《Thunder Martial Art》 Chapter 1: brothers The cold wind is like a knife, the earth is the chopping board, and the living beings are regarded as fish; the snow is flying thousands of miles, the heavens and the earth are used as ovens, and the heavens and the earth are silver. The snow will live and the wind is still undecided. In the deep valley, the snow is shining, and the two teenagers are snowing. They are not old enough, about sixteen seven, and the whole body is covered with snow. The deep valley is uneven, and the ground has thick snow, which is very inconvenient to walk. But the two teenagers, but they are as fast as they are, and they are flexible, like fish in the water. "Purple, you have not read it wrong? This cold day, we don''t want to run away!" One of the teenagers suddenly spoke in the process of speeding. "Do not worry, Zhao Can, I saw it with my own eyes, I will not go wrong!" The boy named Zi Yan, vowed. "That''s good!" Zhao Can nodded. The two speeded forward, crossing the valleys, and the snow was getting bigger. The valley is deep and remote, and in this cold winter, there are few footprints, and everything is quiet. But on the same day, there were actually two more figures flying in the deep valley. "Hey, the loss of purple is still among the disciples, and it is said to be the least careful, and I will not be able to plant it here!" Both of them were dressed in Tsing Yi, and Tsing Yi was wrapped in a layer of animal skin, which was very similar to the previous two. "This is called knowing people who don''t know what to do, but also called friends to be careless!" Another boy smiled coldly. The two soon disappeared into the snow curtain. The sky is near and night falls. The purple scorpion that led the way, stopped. "Is it there?" Seeing the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, Zhao Can''s eyes flashed in the eyes, eagerly asked. "No, I have to go one more day. Let''s eat something first, find a place without snow, avoid it, rest for one night, and go again tomorrow." Purple smashed the snow on his body and shook his head. Behind the two, there are burdens, and the purple scorpion is being taken out of the bag. "This... purple, cold, I think we should go early.....!" Zhao Can was absent-minded to eat dry food, hesitated for a moment, finally opened. "Why, are you afraid of someone to grab it? Don''t worry! This place is very remote, that is, the beasts are not necessarily found, or the snow will not be occupied by a five-level beast." Putting clean white snow into his mouth, the coolness of the heart and bones made the purple scorpion unable to bear a sigh. "Whenever you have to be careful, this is 500 years of snow ginseng. You should be careful... In case the ice bear suddenly wakes up from sleep, eat the snow ginseng?" Zhao Can worried. . "This is not very likely." Zi Yan hesitated. Although the probability of such a thing is very low, it is not excluded that there is no such possibility. "Okay, let''s go!" As far as insurance is concerned, Zi Yan decided not to hesitate and decided to hurry. This also made Zhao Can breathe a sigh of relief. With the cold wind and the snow, the two moved forward again. The two did not go long, and in the place where the two stayed, there were two figures. "They stopped here before, so dangerous, but fortunately we ate something for a while." Looking at the messy deep footprints on the ground, the faces of both of them changed. If it wasnt for a while before eating, the two might be discovered. "We slow down and wait for Zhao Can to signal!" Nothing in the night. On the second morning, the sky was bright, the wind whistled, the sound was loud, and the snow was bigger. Zi Yan and Zhao Can have already stood on a hill. "Are you there?" Zhao Can''s eyes became very eager. "Yeah!" Zi Yan nodded, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. He pointed his finger at the hill in front of him and said: "On the front, when I was looking for a medicine, I accidentally found it and turned over the hill. Its time to arrive at the valley. Both of them are outside disciples of Lingwuzong, and they have worked hard for years to enter the inner door. Now a snow ginseng can make the two people break through again, enter the inner door, learn advanced martial arts, exercises, and try to make more resources. For the outside disciples of Ling Wuzong, the inner door is their goal. Now that I am away from the target, there is only one hill, and Zi Yan is very excited. "Now take out the fascination, we are ready to go." Zi Yan loudly: "Ling Wu Zong inner door, I am purple!" "Haha, I am Zhao Can also!" Zhao Can laughed and walked toward the purple beside, and stretched out his arm. It seemed to be a hug between the brothers. Zixiao laughed and spread his arms. Step by step, three steps, Zhao Can went to the front of the purple scorpion, suddenly burst into a cold light in the eyes of the laughter, originally to hug his hands, but it was a faint white light. This is infuriating. "Peng!" When the change occurred in an instant, the purple scorpion did not react at all, and was hit by a strong force. The whole person fell to the rear and fell on the top of the mountain, leaving a human mark on the thick snow. . Zhao Can sneaked a blow, Zi Yan was injured instantly. "puff!" A bright red blood spit out, and the purple face turned pale. "you......!" Zi Yan looked at Zhao Can and wanted to say something, but at this time, Zhao Cans eyes flashed in the cold, and they flashed up, urging the body to be angry, and took a shot to the purple scorpion. "puff!" As soon as the sound of suffocating sounds, a true anger is raging in the sinister and meridians of the purple sable... The meridian''s meridians are damaged, and Dantian is abolished. Fast, too fast. The quick purple scorpion simply didn''t have time to react. After Zhao Cans sneak attack, he quickly made up a note, and the purple scorpion was abolished. In the meantime, Zi Yan only had time to say a word. The purple scorpion began to cough up blood, his eyes were like ash, and he had been repaired for several years. It was so abolished that he was abolished. And this person who abolished him is still his friend and brother! Before the face of Zhao Can, the face suddenly had a sly, softly said: "Purple, don''t blame me." "Why... why?" The purple scorpion fell to the ground, his eyes were full of despair and unbelievable. He did not believe that Zhao Can, who he regarded as a brother, would count him. "Because he wants to find a backing, he wants to get mixed in the inner door!" Just at this time, a sound was heard between the mountainsides. Immediately afterwards, two figures appeared, and after several landings, they reached the top of the mountain. "You came very early." Seeing the two, Zhao Can is cold and cold. "Hey, I wanted to wait for the signal, but I saw that you have already shot it, so I came up." One of them smiled. "By the mountains? Isn''t it enough to enter the inner door?" Zi Yan looked desperate and regretted. He repented and called Zhao Can, repented and Zhao Can be friends, and has always regarded him as a brother. "Of course not enough. In addition to the resources, the inner disciples are almost the same as the foreign disciples. There are disputes and contradictions." Zhao Canyus eyes have become calm and faint. The purpose of my own is to enter the inner door. This is my goal. If there is no accident, I will enter the inner door two years later, but one of you. Plant Snow Ginseng, let me two years in advance." "There is a lot of disciples in the inner door. Many disciples are inexplicably dead. If I enter the inner door, I may have to be careful for a few years before I can find a backing. But your snow ginseng is useful to Wang Xiong''s brother, he can cover me, so save I have been in a few years." "Save a few years, don''t worry about being counted, and you can practice with peace of mind. This huge advantage is just for you to die. You said, this kind of good deed, will I not agree?" In the eyes, there is a sneer. In the eyes of Zi Yan, it is full of pain. "Snow is what I found. It is what I told you to come. You have in turn harmed me. I have wrongly believed you." "Yes! So, in this world, no one can believe. Sometimes people with blood relatives will harm you, let alone friends? Today''s things are a lesson, but unfortunately you will never learn this lesson!" Zhao Can Indifference said ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan did not speak, his life is over, because the letter is wrong with a brother. "Let''s go!" Looking at the desperate purple, Zhao Can only sneered. "Go? You just let him go, just abolished Dantian. There are adventures in this world. Dantian is abolished. If you encounter an adventure, you can still recover." One of the teenagers joked. "Also, weeding to get rid of the roots!" Zhao Can turned back and returned, with a sense of killing in his eyes. "Zhao...can...we are brothers." The heart of the purple dragon is completely cold, as cold as snow. "Yes, the brothers are used to sell when there is interest." In Zhao Can''s eyes, there is no mercy, only Sen cold''s killing. "puff!" The cold light flashed, and a short thorn stabbed the purple chest and pierced the heart. Yin Hong''s fresh blood flowed out of his heart and wet the clothes. The eyes of the purple eyes suddenly became large, and the eyes were gray and the breath stopped instantly. The vitality dissipated. Zhao Can pulled out the short squat in a cold, and then kicked the sable from the hill. "Go!" Wiping off the fresh blood on the short plaque with snow, Zhao Can turned his head and walked down the hill. Zhao Can''s cold and hot, so that the two could not help but chill. After looking at each other, they all saw jealousy from the other''s eyes. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Next Table of Contents Chapter 2: Heaven and earth "Friends are used to sell when there is interest!" I remember this sentence before Zi Zisheng dissipated. Zhao Can kicked him into the foothills. A blood line follows the heart and flows toward the outside world. Zi Zisheng dissipates and dies! Legend has it that after a person dies, the soul will not dissipate immediately, but will wander around the body. If the resentment is too deep, the soul may be transformed into another form. Such as ghosts, ghosts! "Peng!" The lost purple scorpion fell on the thick snow in the mountains. The blood in the body carries the last heat of the body, melts the snow underneath, and falls on the ice under the snow. This is an ice valley with ice that has not been frozen all the year round. On the ice under the purple scorpion, there is a small ice hockey, the ice hockey is inconspicuous, and the ice valley is everywhere. Yin Hongs blood dripped from the heart of the purple scorpion and landed on the ice hockey. The ice hockey is instantly reddened. And the change happens. I saw a small ice hockey, and a silver light flashed away. The blood that had fallen before, actually went to the ice hockey, like a gorgeous amber. "Hey!" Absorbed blood, the ice hockey suddenly trembled, the road was silver, like a thunder snake swimming. Subsequently, the hockey puck seems to be alive and directly rushes into the heart of the purple cicada. The ice hockey enters the heart, the silver energy blends into the purple body, and then the purple enamel begins to glow. Like the silver of water, with a very strong life, began to repair the meridians damaged by the purple. At the same time, silver light passes through the blood, meridians, and into the bones and bone marrow. Easy to wash the marrow. This is a great creation. The whole person of the purple scorpion turned into silver, and the whole person radiated the hot temperature, and the ice underneath was melted by him. "ͨ!" From the melting ice, the purple scorpion fell into the foothills, and there was water there. Afterwards, a dark liquid emerged from the body of the sable. This is an impurity in the body. Under this day''s big creation, it began to be excreted. ...... Among them, Zi Yan feels a suction, and seems to take himself into another world, the world is dark and cold. Purple is very frightened, this is the fear of death instinct. After that, Zi Yan saw silver light like water, very warm. Silver light wrapped his whole body, making him cold, and once again felt the warmth, just like in the arms of his mother, very comfortable. Comfortable purple, can''t help but want to*... ... "Ah... its hot...!" When the cicada is awake, it feels very hot around, as if you are boiling in a pot and being cooked. Then Zi Yan saw the boiling water around. The face of the purple cicada changed instantly, and the hands and feet were used together. They climbed up to the top until they climbed up from the ice cave that fell before. "Good risk, almost cooked." Climbing up the shore, and climbing far away, Zi Yan leaned against a mountain wall, gasping for a big mouth. Just after the purple scorpion left the pool, the boiling water subsided, and the sable did not feel any discomfort. "what......!" The gasping purple cicada, like what was found, suddenly stunned, and then the clear eyes were confused. "I am not dead? How is it still here?" The sable is found in the body, there is no wound, the skin is smooth as jade, white and delicate, like a baby born. "There is no wound. Is it that I fell asleep here and had a dream. In the dream, Zhao Can killed me?" Zi Yan was puzzled, but soon, he saw the traces of the sharp object pierced from the heart of the clothes. . "This is not a dream, I am still alive..." The bitterness of Zi Yans face, everything before it happened, he was assassinated, but he did not die. He is still alive, but it is no different from death. In the abandoned Dantian, there is no point in the air, and it is empty. "What is going on here? Why should I be alive, still alive?" Zi Yan thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it. He had never heard of it. There are still things in Tianwu mainland that can be brought back to life. "I am not dead, the damaged meridians are good, and there are no traces of injury. Is it an adventure, maybe an adventure also repairs Dan Tian." Suddenly, the depressed purple has a whimsical speculation. After that, he began to work on the exercises. The aura around the world began to gather toward the purple scorpion, which is ten times faster than the purple scorpion. If the speed at which the purple scorpion absorbed the aura of the heavens and the earth was a thin line, then now it is a thick rope twisted by ten thin wires. There was a burst of excitement in the heart of Zi Yan. Due to distraction, the exercises stopped working, and the aura of heaven and earth that had just gathered in the meridians dissipated. "Come back!" Purple eyes are very excited, although I don''t know why I lived. But one thing is certain, I have got a big fortune, and this transformation has made myself reborn. With the operation of the exercises, the aura of heaven and earth came again from all directions, and entered the meridians along the pores of the purple body. After that, after a week of operation, the heaven and earth reiki entered Dantian. The purple scorpion is empty, like the vast expanse of Dantian, full of expectations, looking forward to the miracle. "call......" The infuriating energy that just entered Dantian has dissipated. His Dantian is no longer able to store infuriating. "It''s over." The delightful purple sorrow is desperate. God did not let him die, gave him a great fortune, let him absorb the speed of heaven and earth, ten times that of others. But Dantian can''t store infuriating, even if it is a hundred times more useful. "God, you might as well let me die." Zi Yan couldnt help but complain, but its just complaining that its better to be alive than to die. The heart of the purple scorpion suddenly violently beats. A mysterious silver energy came from the heart and went straight to the purple sea. "Hey!" In a flash, the purple eyes were illuminated by a lightning bolt. Lightning occupies the whole mind, like a brontosaurus, rolling in the mind, raging. In an instant, it was like being attacked by thousands of times. A stinging came out, which made the purple scorpion unable to hold back and fell to the ground and rolled. There is no screaming, it is because the brain is too painful, it is impossible to convey the idea of ??pain and screaming. After the lightning, another tall figure resembling the heavens and the earth appeared in the mind of Zi Yan. The sable can''t see the other''s face, only the back of a stalwart can be seen. Zi Yan didn''t know what the sky was before, but what was the ground, but it seemed to be clear when I saw this figure. The back is the sky, the earth, the top of the head. The back is in his mind, motionless, but the breath that comes out of the invisible is the most vast atmosphere between heaven and earth. This breath is more powerful than the one that I saw when I saw the Emperor Wuwu. The sable can''t see the front of the back, but can see what the figure is doing. He volleyed his right hand and grabbed the brontosaurus in front. With the right hand coming out, the huge palm print seems to be a world. The thundering dragon rang, the brontosaurus was rolling, fighting back, struggling, but in the face of this big hand, all counterattacks were in vain. In the sea of ??purple eyes, a storm bursts out of thin air, and in the storm, it is a tumbling dragon. And the huge brontosaurus, at this moment, was actually held in the hands of a big hand. A brontosaurus comparable to the world, was actually put in the hands of people, which makes the purple pipa extremely surprised. But even more shocking, or as the big hand became smaller, the brontosaurus gradually narrowed, and eventually turned into a silver ball. The ball is about the size of a walnut, flashing thousands of thunder, extremely embarrassing. The back of the heavens and the earth turned around at this time, facing the purple. Zi Yans eyes widened and he wanted to see the appearance of the back of the heavens and the earth, but there seemed to be a fog in front of him, and he could not see it anyway. Zi Yan only saw a pair of eyes, bright eyes, sharp eyes, as if to see through the world. After that, Zi Yan saw a Thunder Dragon and rushed toward himself. That is the brontosaurus that the ball has once again turned into, opening the blood bowl and slamming it toward the purple sable. Zi Yan wants to escape, but here is his knowledge of the sea, nowhere to escape. Endless thunder and lightning, drowning the purple cicada, the consciousness of the purple cicada dissipated instantly. ...... Outside, Zi Yan suddenly opened his eyes, the body has long been wet by cold sweat, and the heart is even more violent. "what happened?" Today, we are blaming the fact that there are too many, and many of them are far beyond the expectations of Zi Yan. At this time, Zi Yan felt more in her mind. This is a very complicated set of exercises, difficult to understand, and mysterious. It was like a tidal wave, forcibly poured into the mind of Zi Yan, and the mind that had been painful before, at this moment, it was about to explode. Fortunately, this tide is coming fast, and it is going fast. Finally, it appears in the mind of Zi Yan, it is a set of exercises. Tianlei quenched the body. The most basic, but the most terrifying, there are still some incredible exercises. It is not only a set of exercises, but also a set of laws that temper the body. When it reaches a deep level, it can ignite the thunder and temper the body. At the same time, the infuriating spirit is also the real thing of thunder and lightning. www.novelhall.com~ A powerful and powerful method... But what is the use of this? The purple dragonfly is extremely shocking to this set of exercises. If it is cultivated, the future achievements will be high and terrible. But the problem now is that his dantian has been broken, and he can no longer consolidate the infuriating spirit. The strong practice is also a decoration for the purple sable. There are different treasures and adventures between heaven and earth, and the adventures of Zi Yan are big enough. It is definitely a world of creation. However, Dantian was abolished, and his creation was greatly discounted. "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Although you can''t cultivate infuriating, this set of exercises can temper the body and enhance your physical fitness. If you have a powerful body comparable to a beast, it is not necessarily a waste." It will be shaken up soon. After that, he thought of the 500-year-old snow ginseng. "If I get the snow ginseng, after absorbing and refining, the physique will definitely become stronger. Maybe I can use the strong spiritual power to repair Dantian." The purple eyes are bright and whimsical. "Roar!" However, at this time, an angry roar sounded, and the rolling sound passed through several hills and shattered the snow. The body of the sable is instantly covered by the snow that has shattered. "Ice bear, this is the voice of the ice bear, they have not gone yet." The snow was surging, and the purple scorpion came out of it, and the eyes became very bright and became extremely cold. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 3: Snow "Damn, this purple sly lie to me!" In the valley, Zhao Cans angry roar was heard. A cold scent is permeated in the valley, which is the taste of snow ginseng. When I got here, Zhao Can saw the snow ginseng, which is like a glacial lotus, white and innocent, quietly growing in the valley. Seeing the snow ginseng, he also saw the ice bear. But... the ice bear is not one, but two. Before he and the sable spent the equivalent of a real gas, only to get the fascination, but only enough to fascinate an ice bear, but there are two ice bears in front of him, so that Zhao Can accident When, it was very angry. In the cold winter, the ice bears are generally sleeping, and the two ice bears are lying next to the snow ginseng. Although Zhao Can and others are very careful, they still wake up the ice bear. The two ice bears are all five-level beasts, which are equivalent to the strong five-layered human beings. Moreover, they are thick and fleshy, and the real combat power is more than that of humans of the same class. All three are infuriating four layers. Under normal circumstances, the last ice bear is only a part of the defeat. In the cold winter, the reaction of the ice bear was slightly slow, and with the fascination, the three could barely entangle with the two ice bears for a while. "Roar!" The three-meter-high ice bear was awakened from sleep and angered. The black hair of the whole body, roots like steel thorns, lifted the palm-like bear''s paw and patted the three people. "Peng!" A large stone, under the attack of the bear''s paw, instantly became a crush. The three men flew back, their faces were very ugly, and their bodies had not yet been refined to the point of being harder than stones. In the face of two ice bear attacks, they can only rely on their body to dodge. "Get rid of the fascination, use it." The wind blew past, the teenager escaped the ice bear and screamed at Zhao Can. "Peng!" Another big stone was smashed by the bear''s paw, and the wind was blowing out of the valley. In the face of two ice bear attacks, the three were quickly forced out of the valley. "Damn, how could this be!" Zhao Can roared, very unwilling, but the situation in front of him only took out the fascination. He had a wrong foot, and the three-flow gongs showed up in the clouds, directly passing through the attack of the two bear''s paws, and flashed to the front of the ice bear, screaming the ecstasy toward the front. The fascination was colorless and tasteless, and it was smooth in front of the ice bears and was sucked in by them. The shape of the ice bear can''t help but sway. Zhao Can took the opportunity to retreat. "No, if it is an ice bear, it will definitely be lost, but two will not work. We have to think of something else." Sprinkle the fascination and see that the ice bear did not fall, Zhao Can looked anxious. "Is there any way, can we still kill the ice bear?" One of the teenagers was not angry, and there was already a blood mark on his face, which was drawn by the claw tip. Zhao Can gritted his teeth and said: "You drag the ice bear, I go in and get the snow ginseng, then we will leave." "You fart!" When Zhao Cans voice just fell, there was a roar of noise. Our brother is not a stupid fork of Ziyan. Will you believe in it? To drag the ice bear, you drag, our brothers are free to go in and take the snow. "No, this snow ginseng is what I found!" Zhao Can cold channel. "If you can''t do it, I won''t be able to go back to find Wang Xiong''s brother." Another teenager sneered. Their minds can be terrible. Wherein I lost the icing, the icing on the chilly team, but it was still very weak. But the attack is still very strong business. The man took the ice bear and left the valley. In the distance, behind a rock, Zi Yan quietly watched the three people with the ice bear left. Throwing the wrong letter to Zhao Can, Zi Yan in the rest of the performance, the performance is very calm, once again see Zhao Can, Zi Yan eyes are very calm, no other emotions. Because it is not necessary, he who has died once, has already regarded Zhao Can as a murderer. Until the figure of the three disappeared completely, the purple scorpion appeared from the big stone and rushed toward the valley. Without the infuriating, the footwork can''t be used. Wherever the purple scorpion passes, there are two rows of deep footprints on the ground. But he was very fast, almost to the edge of the valley in the blink of an eye. What other three people played, his natural way, is nothing more than to take the stupid ice bear away, and quickly come back. The foot was covered with snow, and a creaking sound was heard. The purple scorpion quickly reached the valley and saw the snow ginseng that grew on the ice and covered with half of the snow. Snow ginseng crystal clear, like snow lotus, exudes a cold scent, even if it is tens of meters apart, the sable also feels the strong aura of snow ginseng. Three steps and two steps, Zi Yan went to the front of the snow. "It''s your little thing, almost let me die." The purple scorpion looked at the snow ginseng in front of him, and the look was extremely complicated, but without hesitation, he immediately squatted and grabbed the snow ginseng. When the time is changed, Zhao Can and others may come at any time, and there is not much time left for the purple. After the Yijing washes the marrow, although there is no infuriating gas, the purple scorpion has a lot of strength, and without much effort, the snow ginseng is caught. "Get it!" Snow ginseng grows on the ice. Under the force, there are several roots of the snow ginseng, and some ice scorpions. Looking at the snow ginseng, the purple eyes are bright, which was his hope of entering the inner door. It is now his hope to recondense Dantian. Just as the purple scorpion was preparing to close the snow ginseng, an angry voice rang from outside the valley. "Lin Hao, Lin Ying, this snow ginseng was discovered by me. You are going to block the ice bear." This is the voice of Zhao Can, and it seems to be mad. "Hey, you said it was what you found. I said that I found it! Its an idiot. What do you think Zhao Can is? Can you watch Wang Xiongs brothers? Tell you who is going to take the snow ginseng, who? You can get the real gas!" Immediately afterwards, Lin Yings banter sounded. "Then you are looking for death!" Zhao Can''s voice came out again. "Haha, is it not to find death, you will soon know, Lin Hao, to drag him, wait for me to take away the snow ginseng and say." Lin Ying laughed, listening to the sound has arrived outside the valley. After that, there was a fight of fighting. The valley sounded a big laugh, Lin Ying has already reached the deep valley. However, Lin Yings laughter, after reaching the valley, seemed to be caught in the neck, and stopped, the eyes were even more embarrassing, like a ghost. He is indeed a ghost, because he saw the purple. "what......!" At this time, Zi Yan, looking at Lin Ying coldly, the cold eyes are like watching the dead, Lin Ying stunned, and immediately exclaimed, the whole person stayed there. "Hey!" The icy purple sable, suddenly smiled, the smile was very strange, like the ghost laughter, ethereal and gloomy, which made Lin Ying even could not help but shudder. If it is not fixed, he has already retreated in horror. After the sneer, the purple scorpion, like a ghost, suddenly swept away toward Lin Yingfei in front. At this moment, Lin Ying just looked at Zi Yan and looked at the strange smile on the other''s face. He did not look at his feet at all, so he thought that the purple eyes were floating. "Ghost!" Subconsciously, Lin Ying screamed and jumped to the side, jumping out of a dozen meters. "Hey!" It seems that Lin Ying has already had such a move. Zi Yan sneered and ignored Lin Ying and ran outside the valley. The sound of the snow is so obvious, but the horrified Lin Ying, but did not hear, he thought that the purple is floating out. "Running, running, must go to find Zhao Can, and have a head debt." Lin Ying''s mouth gasping, mentioning the heart of the blind man, is also put down, after Lin Ying Snow is going to see. "what......!" Lin Ying once again screamed, and the snow ginseng that was still in the valley had lost its trace. "Do ghosts also use snow ginseng to cultivate?" Lin Ying''s heart sank again. But at this time, there was an exclamation from outside the valley. "Oh, ghost!" This is the voice of Lin Hao, but then, Zhao Cans exclamation sounded, Zi Zi, its you, you didnt die? Zhao Can''s words, like a cold water, poured in Lin Ying''s heart, he shuddered again, only to find the deep footprints on the ground. "He is not floating, it is used! Damn! He is not dead!" Lin Ying, who was anxious, shouted out loudly outside the valley: "The sable has stolen the snow ginseng!" After ~www.novelhall.com~ he made two steps in three steps and flew away from the valley. Outside the valley, suddenly seeing the purple sable, whether it is * or Zhao Can, is a sudden glimpse. Whoever changed, suddenly saw that a dead person is not dead, it will also worry. By swearing at the gods, Zi Yan smiled at the two and smiled at the distance. When the two found it, it was already late. The sable has ran for dozens of meters. After that, Lin Yings roaring sound, the faces of the two people suddenly changed, and immediately pursued the purple. At this time, two ice bears were folded back. Hey! Hey! Two loud screams rang, followed by the bear''s paw with a strong wind, and suddenly yelled at the two. In desperation, the two only escaped again. The entanglement of the ice bear made the purple scorpion run nearly 100 meters. When the two men got rid of the ice bear, the purple scorpion had already reached three or four hundred meters. "chase!" The three men looked at each other with a strange look at this moment, full of anger, and then chased away toward the purple. The ice bear returned to the valley and found that there was no snow ginseng, roaring loudly, and then flew out of the valley, and also chased it up. Such a long time, not a lot of fascination, has completely failed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 4: miracle The purple dragonfly flew all the way, leaving a deep footprint on the snow. From chasing to now, he has run out for more than ten miles, but he is still running. I could still hear the roar of Zhao Can and others, and there was a roar, but after that, Zi Yan could not hear any sound. He used two legs to put the infuriating three-story three people far behind. After returning to life, although the purple scorpion is not infuriating, but the strength is much larger than before, and the physical strength has become extremely abundant. All the way to the flow, there is no feeling of exhaustion. "The sable is not dead? What the **** is going on?" Zhao Can looked at the footprints and chased the sable. On the way, the three people were puzzled by the situation of the sable. They are all monks, warriors, naturally able to divide birth and death, the purple before the death is indeed, but the current purple is live. "Hey, he didn''t die, he was a big man, but this time he will die!" Zhao Canyin had a face, cold and cold. Rao is him, and he doesn''t know what the purple scorpion is, why he died and resurrected. "This purple scorpion is not infuriating, but the speed is faster than his mother rabbit. If you catch him, I must kill him by hand, and then stay by the side, see if he will live again!" Lin Hao Roaring. Lin Yings brow wrinkled and said: Looking at the footprints on the ground, Zi Yan should not have a little bit of infuriating. Although its not dead, Dan Tian is really abolished, but why should he grab snow ginseng? Can snow ginseng make him Dantian recovery?" "Idiot!" A gloomy Zhao Can, could not help but rolled his eyes and sneered. "Zhao Can, I warn you, talk politely with my brothers!" Zhao Can''s sarcasm made Lin Hao angry. "Hey!" Zhao Can snorted and sneered: "Snow ginseng is just a kind of elixir. It can only help people break through and can''t repair Dantian. Don''t say that only five hundred years, even a thousand years of snow ginseng, can''t repair Dantian. !" "What do you mean?" Lin Ying stared at Zhao Can. "I mean, if you catch the purple scorpion, he will die. If he swallows the snow ginseng directly, he will die, so anyway, the sable will die!" Zhao Can flashed a smattering in the eyes. "Death, how to die? Now I can''t catch him even." Lin Hao rolled his eyes. "We can''t catch him now, but he can''t run, there is no infuriating, no food, how far can he run?" Zhao Can said ironically. Zhao Can''s analysis is very reasonable, but he does not understand the adventures of Zi Yan. He does not know that although Zi Yan is not infuriating, he is definitely not an ordinary person. After the Yijing wash, his constitution is already terrible. The sables and they have been pulled a few miles away from the previous 100 meters, and this distance is still increasing. The purple scorpion has no food, flies all the way, feels thirsty and hungry, can only grab a handful of snowballs and rush into the stomach. The night is coming soon, there is no moon and no stars tonight, but there is white snow on the ground, so this is a dark night, and you can see hundreds of meters at this moment. But compared to the daytime, the sight of the night is still very unclear. So, after the night fell, Zixiao found a cave, but he did not go in. When he was a few tens of meters away from the cave, he suddenly stopped, then walked to the other side, and walked out dozens of meters. After that, I went back one step at a time and retired hundreds of meters from the original road. Because of the retrogression, the footprints of the ground are slightly larger, but not obvious at night. Seeing these slightly larger footprints, Zi Yan sneered and turned to the other direction, but this time, Zi Yan looked a lot more careful. Every time he took a step, he squatted down and carefully covered his footprints with the snow next to him. The heavy snow is still down, very big, which saves Zixiao a lot of effort, just a cover, and then the snow will completely cover this footprint. As a result, the speed of the purple scorpion is very slow, but it can smoothly get rid of the tracking of several people. Walking so slowly, after bypassing the two hills, the purple eagle began to accelerate, no longer paying attention to the footprints behind him. Grabbing a few pieces of snow into the mouth, the purple scorpion began to run again. This time, Zi Yan is flying all the way, not hesitating to consume all his physical strength, and ran out for dozens of miles before stopping, and breathing heavily. Zhao Can and others did not rest, still following the footprints to chase the purple, and in the middle of the night, they came outside the cave. The footprints on the ground are already very shallow, but occasionally you can see some rugged areas. "The footprints are covered by heavy snow, and we have to speed up." Seeing that there was no footprint in front of him, Lin Hao frowned and said, then he accelerated the speed and chased it toward the front. "moron!" Zhao Cans mouth has a sneer, and his heart secretly whispered. Lin Hao warned him that he did not dare to laugh at each other unscrupulously, only in the dark. A dark voice, Zhao Can stood in the same place, faintly said: "The footprints are gone, but not necessarily covered by heavy snow." Lin Ying and Lin Hao are both stopped and look at Zhao Can. "Purple is very clever. I know that with this heavy snow, the footprints are gone here. We pursued it all the way. Naturally, we subconsciously believe that the footprints are covered by heavy snow and will go forward. If that is the case, it can''t really be found. He is." "Why, the footprints are clearly disappearing from this direction, isn''t the purple scorpion not in front?" "I have a long time with Zi Zi. He has a trick and can play in front of others. He is not enough to see him in front of me." Zhao Can sneered. "One day and one night, there is nothing to eat, and it is full." For dozens of miles, there was no physical strength, so he deliberately made this illusion. If I didn''t guess wrong, Zi Yan must be here now." Zhao Can turned and pointed to a dozen meters away, one covered by heavy snow, and half of the dark cave. "it''s here?" The two of them looked at each other and looked suspicious and turned to the cave. Zhao Can came slowly, and he was very confident in his judgment. "Is he really here?" The two still couldn''t believe it. "Hey, if you can''t see it, I know him. He has 90% chance of being here." With a cold cry, Zhao Can confidently rushed to the cave: "Purple, come out, you have no The road is gone." ...... A few dozen miles away, the purple cicada gasps and rests on a mountain wall. "Zhao Can is suspicious and will definitely think that I am in that cave, but I can''t deceive him for too long. For up to half a day, they can catch up. I have to refine the snow." Ziyan gasped and grabbed two snowballs from the side and stuffed them into his mouth. Now, he is very hungry, full of snow. At the dawn of the dawn, the sable has adjusted its mood and took the snow ginseng from his arms. A 500-year-old snow ginseng, if used for refining medicine, can naturally refine a lot of real gas, even if it is a normal exchange, it can be exchanged for five. But now, in addition to swallowing, there is no other way. "Whether it is possible to repair Dantian, it is necessary to try it. Even if it can''t be repaired, the strength will grow well. It will not be killed by them." Zi Yan made up his mind and made a desperate attempt. There is a baby''s arm with a large snow ginseng, which is directly placed in the mouth by the sable. With a squeaking sound, the snow ginseng is bitten open, and a cool sweet liquid like ice water flows along the throat. Into the belly of the purple sable. Outside the snow ginseng is the old skin, but inside is the sweet juice. The liquid of the snow ginseng enters the abdomen, and a pure spiritual power emerges from the abdomen and goes toward the limbs. "The skin of the snow ginseng is also a good thing, at least at least." Drinking the juice of the snow ginseng, the sables put the dried ginseng in the mouth, chewing hard, and with the creaking sound, a snow ginseng was swallowed and swallowed. The energy in the abdomen began to roll, and the purple eyes closed their eyes and adjusted their breathing, and the Tianlei quenched body began to run. This is a practice based on tempering the body. All energy must pass through the heart after a week. This is also a meridian that has never been passed by Ziyan, but with the operation of the Tianlei quenching body, this energy has passed smoothly when it reaches the heart. In addition, the sable is discovered, not that this energy passes through the heart, but the heart absorbs this energy. "How is this going?" Zi Yan opened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ The expression became very weird. A 500-year-old snow ginseng contains very powerful energy. If it is not dangerous, there is no second road. Will not devour this snow ginseng. But now, the energy of the snow ginseng, after entering the heart, is like a mud cow into the sea, disappearing without a trace, even a little wave of waves did not appear. It is like a powerful energy that enters into a bottomless pit. Not to mention a Sunday, but now that it has not been running for half a week, the energy of this snow ginseng has disappeared. "Where did the energy of the snow ginseng go?" The purple sable expression was weird and puzzled, but in the next moment, the heart of the purple scorpion slammed a bit. After that, a pure silver energy suddenly appeared from the heart, rushing toward the limbs and rushing toward the various parts of the body. At the same time, there is a more pure energy that passes through the meridians of the purple scorpion and flows into the sage of the purple sable. This energy, extremely pure, exudes silver light, looks like lightning energy, but this energy is too vast, far more than the energy that should be. After the energy poured into Dantian, it rushed around the Dantian. At the same time, the sable of the sables became a riddled hole. Under this silver energy, it began to repair. Dantian is repairing. Under the stunned eyes of the purple eyes, a miracle is being staged..... The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 5: Ultra high potential Seeing that Dan Tian was repairing, Zi Yan became excited and ecstatic, so that he only paid attention to Dan Tian and ignored his body. This energy from the heart, like blood, flows to every corner of the body of the sable, blood, bones, bone marrow, skin, and every part of the body is transformed by this energy. If the energy of the previous snow ginseng was absorbed by the heart, then now, the heart is rewarded after it is requested. The return is much greater than absorption, and the ratio is up to ten times. A 500-year-old snow ginseng, the heart has paid the equivalent of five thousand years of snow ginseng, this energy, only less than 10% into the body bones, the remaining 90%, is into the purple The sin of Dantian, repairing Dantian. The body has changed, and Dantian has repaired it. This is another creation after the birth of Tianda. What caused it is naturally the heart of the purple heart, the ball that emits silver. All the energy is released from the ball. The ability to repair damaged Dantian is not a great deal of snow ginseng, but the ball consumes almost all of its silver energy, so that the silver ball becomes somewhat transparent. The cold wind gradually stopped, and the sky did not know when it was dissipated. Although the ground was still snowy, a touch of sunlight fell from the sky. In this cold winter, the sun is a good day. The weather is good, people''s moods tend to be very good, and the mood of Zi Yan is very good now. The broken Dantian recovered unexpectedly. Although the strength did not return to its peak state, it was just a little guy who couldnt get a layer of truth, but it was very happy to store the infuriating. In addition, the body of the sable has become more powerful. The first time he cultivated the celestial body, his physique has been upgraded to a very high level. Its toughness does not seem to be better than a fourth-grade murderer. The beast is weak. It took nearly half a day to repair Dantian. The sun has reached a position of just empty space, and the chase seems to be coming. After carefully removing the footprints, the purple scorpion hid behind a large stone. Ziyan knows Zhao Can very well and knows that the other party will catch up soon. Time passes by in a minute, even if the sun shines, the sables feel the coldness in the air. Finally, waiting for half an hour, Zi Yan heard the sound. "This **** bastard, if you let me catch him, you must cramp his skin!" The first thing that sounded was Lin Hao''s voice. Lin Hao walked in the front, hehe, his clothes were broken, and there was blood on his body, like a war. Next to Lin Ying, it is also very embarrassing, and now the face is angry, and finally the face is gloomy Zhao Can, his clothes are relatively complete. Last night, he was miscalculated. After shouting a few words outside the cave, there was no response, so Lin Hao was allowed to go in. But I couldn''t think of it, but I didn''t see it, but I saw a big snake that was sleeping. Four-level beast, bloody. Lin Hao, a strange scream, quickly ran out, but still alarmed blood. In the middle of the night, in this valley, the three men fought a **** battle. Although they were lucky enough to kill the blood, but the three of them were hanged, the clothes became ruined, and Lin Hao suffered a minor internal injury. . "It''s all you, still confident in how to understand the purple, now it''s good, but in the calculations of others." The injured Lin Hao hearted with a grievance, did not see the purple this grievance naturally want to Zhao Can. The latter can only endure because of miscalculation, even though he has endured half a night in the middle of the night. "Well, they were injured. I want to see a vicious beast in the cave. Seeing the situation, Lin Hao is the most seriously injured. He can solve him first. It is easy to get it." Zi Zi hides in the distance, carefully watching and also Count everything. Seeing that Lin Haos face was pale and the pace was messy, he had a decision. He calculated the route of the three people and slowly moved to the other side of the big stone. "As for people like you, in addition to playing with your heart, from the back, nothing else, I really don''t know a guy like you, there is something worthy of making friends." Because Zhao Can''s so-called self-confidence, Lin Hao was injured, So along the way, he has been jealous. "Enough, Lin Hao, close your stinky mouth." Half-night and half-day endure, finally reached the limit, Zhao Can finally broke out, rushed to Lin Hao. At this time, the three people have already reached the big stone where the purple scorpion is located. The distance between the two sides is less than ten meters. The purple cicada looks very careful, staring at Lin Hao, ready to hit and kill. Lin Hao did not notice it. He heard Zhao Cans rebuttal and turned his head directly. He glared at Zhao Can and said: What do you say? You dare not..... Lin Haos words have not yet fallen, and Zhao Cans face has changed. At the same time, his older brother Lin Yings face has changed. Just when he was not clear, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him, and then a long, white-shouldered hand suddenly came from behind him to his own face and buckled his face. "Hey!" A sound of broken neck appeared, and Lin Hao had a pair of eyes and squatted on the ground. The vitality dissipated, Lin Hao was already dead, and the previous one turned, but it gave the purple a good attack time. "Purple, it''s you, die!" Lin Hao died, the two cold voices sounded, and the two showed three-step footwork, holding weapons and killing them. Hey! Hey! The sword light flashed, two soft sounds appeared, and the purple scorpion had retreated to a few meters away. At this moment, his hand was holding a bag, and on the right arm, there was a half-finger wound, blood. Flowing along the wound. At the same time, the left shoulder also felt a sting, and was also stabbed by a sharp weapon. Just a moment ago, Zi Yan shot and killed Lin Hao, but if he retired, Zi Zi must be unscathed, but he took a fancy to the food in Lin Hao Bao, and solved it, a fallacy, purple body, Two more wounds. "What, how is it possible?" A blow, Zi Yan has been injured, but Zhao Can and Lin Ying, but wide eyes, incredulously looked at the purple. The two mens attacks, although they dare not say that they are full of strength, but they also have 80% strength, so a blow, let alone Zi Yan is an ordinary person, even if it is a three-layered guy, he will be cut off his arm and pierce his left shoulder. of. Even a four-level beast will be injured, but the purpura is only slightly injured and skin wounded. This physique is really terrible. "Humph!" Without stopping, just as the two of them were worried, Zi was carrying a bag and turned and running. Already stunned, the two will inevitably be on the alert, and they will not be able to kill them by virtue of the unstable strength of the infuriating layer. "Ah, Zi Yan, you killed my brother, I want you to die!" Lin Ying''s growl sounded, followed by Lin Ying holding a long knife and rushing toward the purple scorpion. Zhao Canyin calmed a face and followed it up. Another killing began. But this time, the purple scorpion that has the food is taking the initiative. He has been deepening and is very fast. With his tough physique, he has already opened two people far away. "It seems that my estimate is correct. The toughness of this body is comparable to the four-level beast." After the simple confrontation, Zi Yan is very satisfied with his physical condition. The three men chased the smoky scorpion that was ruined by Dantian, but they were killed. One of Zhao Cans faces was gloomy and dripping water. As for the death of his younger brother, Lin Ying was even more vocal, and his eyes became Red, it is necessary to kill the purple. Neither of them gave up, one is to take revenge, one must kill the purple. The night came silent again. The sable has not closed for a few days and nights, but it is not sleepy at all, but it is very spiritual. In this short few days and nights, I experienced life and death, and experienced two great creations. Even if I want to sleep, he cant sleep. . After a long distance, the purple enamel began to cultivate, and the cultivation of the thunder was quenched. The surrounding world of aura ~www.novelhall.com~ rushes toward the purple scorpion, after entering the meridians, when running a small Sunday, it will enter the heart. As before, the heart will absorb these auras, and then after a refining, it will become a more pure aura with lightning, like blood, transported to various parts of the body, and in Dantian. After an hour, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and there was a ecstasy in the bright eyes. Broken Dantian, re-repair, but the strength is no longer, the four layers of infuriating, there is no left. Everything has to start from scratch, but it is only an hour of cultivation. Zi Yan finds that he has reached the level of infuriating, and has stabilized this realm. If time is enough, give him a few hours of time, he is completely You can break through again and reach the peak of the real gas layer. From the real gas layer to the peak, Zi Yan believes that he can arrive in one day. It took me three months to complete my first cultivation. I used to practice for three months, but now I have one day. The speed of cultivation of Aster is now terrible. With food, Dantian has also recovered, and he has the potential to quickly improve his strength. Ziyan has already prepared for a protracted war. The longer this chase is dragged on, the better it will be for him. Eat dry food, run the road, pull away the distance and practice again, so repeatedly. When the sky is bright, the instinct of the purple scorpion has reached a peak, and it is possible to break through to the second floor at any time. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 6: Kill 1 more person The purple day did not appear for two days. Zhao Can had a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to retreat. But when he thought of going back, he had to face Wang Xiongs question. He couldnt help but chill in his heart. Compared with Wang Xiong, Zhao Can More willing to be on the purple. He still doesn''t know that the snow ginseng has been eaten by the sable. Lin Hao is Lin Ying''s younger brother. The people in this world are not as unbearable as Zhao Can said. At least Lin Ying is very good to Lin Hao. The two of them practice together and join the outer door of Ling Wuzong. Entering the inner door. This time, Lin Hao was suddenly killed, Lin Ying is necessary to revenge, even if he is chasing the ends of the earth, he will also kill the purple. Of course, the premise of all this is that they do not know that the purple scorpion has swallowed the snow ginseng, repaired the dantian, and the strength is still terrible. On the third day, the sky began to snow again, and the snow fell heavily. After sitting on a large stone, the purple scorpion sits on a large stone, runs the thunder and quenches the body, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura, quickly converge toward the purple scorpion, like a stream of streams, through the pores into the body meridians, after a small half a week After running, this energy is again absorbed by the heart. In such a scene, the purple scorpion has been eccentric for two days. The energy absorbed by the heart is not pure, but the energy given in turn is purely terrible. A silver energy, back from the heart of the ball, poured into the blood, skin, bones, and Dantian. In Dantian, the infuriating temperament of the purple cultivating Tianlei quenched the body, it stays here, this is the silvery infuriating, and there is an inconspicuous flash of electric light in the infuriating. A pure energy poured into Dantian, and the whole Dantian shivered slightly. After that, these silver energy began to skyrocket. "Hey!" Dantian trembled, silver energy was changing... The purple eyes opened their eyes, and a snowflake fell on the eyelashes. There was a shock in the eyes of the purple eyes. "Breakthrough, the real two layers, only two days." In just two days, it broke through again, and Zichuns talent suddenly became terrible. This kind of cultivation speed, even the inner disciples have to be shocked. "The instinct of the second floor is comparable to the physique of the four-level beast. It is the time to settle the account." The ecstasy purple eyes flashed a cold light in the eyes, and the killings filled the bottom of my heart. ......... Zhao Can and Lin Ying are on the road with flying snow. "Fast three days, there is still no trace of purple." The snow fell cold on his face, Zhao Can''s heart was cold, and confidence was insufficient. "What do you want to say?" Lin Ying turned and stared at Zhao Can coldly. Zhao Cans face has a bitter bitterness and said: I mean, we may wish to retire first, and then go to the sects and try to solve the purple scorpion. Lin Ying said indifferently: "When are you stupid, a person who was ruined by Dantian will return to the sect? To return to yourself, I will kill the sable and avenge my brother." Zhao Can looked at Lin Ying and wanted to say something, but he held back. "I know what you want to say." Lin Ying''s eyes have a sneer, "Brothers are in your eyes, just for sale, revenge for the brothers is not worth it. But in my heart of Lin Ying, brothers are brothers, It is the same as the liver and gallbladder." Zhao Can did not refute because the two people have different ideas. For Zhao Can, anyone other than himself can give up, as long as it is profitable. What he is most worried about now is that if you continue to look for it, the food of the two will be gone, and the assessment of the inner door is not far away. He still has to find a way to get a real gas, let him break through, so that he can enter smoothly. door. Zhao Can has already retired, but in an instant, a dangerous feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart, and there was another strong wind behind him. "Go to death!" After Lin Haos incident, they were all very careful, even if they were in dialogue, they did not relax their vigilance. Behind the wind, Zhao Can screamed, and the short shackles in his hands were instantly unsheathed and stabbed toward the rear. "Peng!" A dull sound appeared, and Zhao Can felt that he had hit a wall and couldn''t help but fly back. At the time of the retreat, he saw that the purple scorpion was receiving a punch. The previous blow, short slap on the purple scorpion''s fist, but only opened the other''s arm, and did not break the finger. Zhao Cans heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the strong body of Zi Yan made him extremely shocked. "Purple, come on!" Lin Ying screamed and slammed, and with a bang, he pulled out a long knife, and when the knife flashed, he slashed toward the purple sable. Tianwu Mainland, the true atmosphere is divided into ten layers, the combat skills are divided into three levels, three streams, second-rate, first-class, whether it is purple or Zhao Can, they will only be third-rate combat skills. Three-way combat skills, hurricane knife. When the knife is out, it is like a hurricane, just as strong and brave. Like a raging wind, the knife light appeared in front of the purple eyes. Under such an offensive, the purple scorpion had to retreat. A sneak attack did not succeed, Lin Ying desperately attacked, causing the purple scorpion to fall below. At this time, a sharp cold light appeared from the other side, it was Zhao Can, seized the opportunity to kill the purple sable. In the eyes of Zi Yan, she was killing her, and she resisted Lin Yings knife. After avoiding Zhao Cans critical blow, she went to Zhao Cans heart. "Peng!" A dull sound, a blood line across the air, Zhao Can was beaten again, but the purple body, but it is three more mouths, blood flowing out of it. Under one blow, Zhao Can did not die, but was injured. The purple scorpion was ready to go forward, but it was blocked by the knife light. Lin Ying once again issued a fierce attack. "Roar!" The fierce boxing style is like a tiger cub, and the purple cicada also uses the third-rate combat technique to punch the tiger and punch it. "Peng!" "Peng!" The intense collision sounded again and again. "What, you actually have the infuriating, your Dantian recovered?" Lin Ying, desperately, was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaimed. The word "purple" is not issued, and the three styles of the tiger''s boxing are displayed. The tigers went down the mountain, the tigers roared, and the tigers ate. A fierce attack, with a tiger and a tiger. "Kill, you must kill him, or else he is dead!" Zhao Can stood up from a distance, took a deep breath, and took a short smack to kill him. Its no longer a resurrection of the purple scorpion, and even Dantian has recovered. This makes Zhao Can feel the threat, and it is necessary to kill the sable today. When I heard Zhao Cans words, Lin Yings knife turned again and became more fierce and hotter. In the meantime, in order to kill Zhao Can, Zi Yan tried to block Lin Yings two attacks. Now, he has had several wounds on his body, but Zhao Can is as slippery as a fish, just swimming in the distance, not hard with the purple. "puff!" A blood flower flashed, and there was a scar on the chest of the purple cicada. At the same time, two wounds appeared on the arm. With an enemy two, the purple scorpion fell below, if it is not comparable to the physical condition of the beast, he has already died several times, but in desperation, the purple scorpion only abandoned Zhao Can. "dead!" There was a killing in the eyelids, all the infuriating in the body, and the purple rushed to Lin Ying. "dead!" Lin Ying is also crazy, and the long knife in his hand is even from the air. When the knife flashed, it reached the top of the purple cicada. However, at this time, the purple cicada reached out with a lightning bolt and grabbed the falling blade with five fingers. "puff!" The blade stopped in the air, and the red blood flowed down the purple palm. With a strong flesh, the two-layered purple scorpion blocked Lin Yings four-layer attack. "what?" Lin Yings face changed instantly, and he wanted to take back the long knife in his hand, but suddenly found that the long knife was set in the hands of the purple scorpion, and he could not move. At this time, Lin Ying saw the purple eyes, the madness that appeared because of the injury, his right hand clenched into a fist, a screaming tiger snarled, the ear seemed to have the roar of the tiger, followed by the wind Zi Yan punched Lin Yings head. "Peng!" Such a fierce punch can be described as a full blow of the purple scorpion. In an instant, there is a head away from the body, and the singer''s full blow, even directly hit Lin Ying''s head. "puff!" Zi Yan felt a pain in his heart, but after he killed Lin Ying, Zhao Can seized the opportunity and made a blow to his heart. With such a blow, I almost pierced the skin, pierced the back of my heart, and the pain of the bursts made the purplish almost faint. This time the sneak attack apparently ended in failure. The previous blow, consumed all the infuriating, Zi Yan had to abandon the pursuit of Zhao Can, began to run. There are several wounds on his body. If you don''t find a place to heal ~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid I will die from excessive blood loss. Ziyan ran again, but Zhao Can did not catch up in the first time. His injury was not light. Just after the purple scorpion left, he spit out a blood and sat directly on the ground. He could only watch the purple scorpion run away. "I won''t kill you today, I won''t call Zhao Can" Looking at the purple scorpion that is about to disappear at the end of the line of sight, Zhao Can made an unwilling roar. He sat cross-legged and began to exercise for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, Zhao Can finally suppressed the injured body, pursued the blood on the ground, and chased away in the direction of the purple escaping. The sable is very heavy, and there is absolutely no power to fight. Now it may have been too **** and fainted. Zhao Can will not miss this opportunity. The current purple scorpion is indeed not good. His previous battles are like beasts. All the cuddlings are his own body, but after all, he has no such powerful body as the beast, and now several wounds on his body are bleeding. Because of excessive blood loss, the purple scorpion feels blurred in front of her eyes, and the clothes around her body have already been soaked with blood. The sable is miscalculated. He does have the physique of the beast, but there is not so much blood in the savage beast, and he cannot withstand such a rapid passage. All the way to the run, the wound that is about to heal, because of the movement, broke again. "Peng!" The purple scorpion was black in front of him and fell down. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 7: Thunderbolt teenager The purple scorpion fell to the ground and reached the limit of life. With only a strong will, he did not let himself faint. "Hey!" Excessive blood loss, has been on the verge of death, the heart seems to stop beating, suddenly, the heart of the purple scorpion suddenly jumped, the sound of tremors, a strong silver energy, emerged from the heart, rushed toward the limbs. This energy, through the limbs, through the blood, poured into the body of the purple scorpion, under this energy, the wound on the sable is shrinking and healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just like eating a panacea, the wound first stopped bleeding, and then began to scar, all this is just a few breaths. After a few breaths, the wound that had just crusted was loosened. The knot that had been knotted before, fell instantly, revealing the smooth and delicate skin inside. "Sure enough!" The wound was instantly restored, although the face of the sable was still white, but the spirit was a lot more. Looking at the scar that fell when it touched it, the purple eyes flashed a fine light. Silver energy is everywhere, and the purple scorpion escapes once again. After carefully covering up the footprints, the purple scorpion pretended to be a sly look and fled toward the front. He knew that Zhao Can must still chase after him. The injury recovered, but the infuriating condition has not recovered. At this time, the purple scorpion is still very weak. Even if Zhao Can is injured, he may not be able to win. So, he is looking for a place to rest. Bypassing a hill and finding a relatively secret place, Zi Yan began to meditate and practice. There is not much time left for him, so the purple scorpion must quickly restore its strength. The aura around the world is gathering toward the purple sable, and the purple scorpion at this moment is also in a state of mind and body. He feels that he has become a heaven and earth energy, become empty and empty, just like a floating soul, fluttering, and then it is in a strange space. This is a white and silver space, the space is full of silver lightning energy, but there is nothing else here, it seems very empty. "What is this place?" Just as the purple sorrow was in doubt, the lightning energy in the silver space suddenly surged, and a huge vortex appeared from the front. The purple scorpion flew back, far away from the whirlpool, his eyes, staring at the whirlpool. The vortex continued for three periods of time. After the three-degree interest, the vortex disappeared and the lightning space returned to normal again, but the place where the vortex appeared before was more than a figure. A teenager who radiated thunder and lightning. The age of the other party is only sixteen or seven years old, and it is still a teenager. However, this young boy is thundering, and his expression is extremely indifferent and his eyes are sharp and electric. This is a lightning teenager. Zi Yan raised his eyes and looked at the thunder boy in front of him incredulously, because the look of the thunder and lightning boy was exactly what he was. "how is this possible?" The purple eyes are wide and the eyes are full of horror. Thunder and lightning, I saw the purple eyes, there seems to be a slight fluctuation in the cold eyes. But nothing more, after that, the lightning teenager stood in the same place, hands clenched, and the thunder and lightning began to riot. Between vagueness, the figure of a tiger seems to appear from the thunder and lightning teenager. The indifferent eyes were slightly closed, and they opened in an instant, and then the fists slammed toward the front. "Roar!" A shiver, Zi Yan seems to see a tiger rushing toward himself when the other side punches. Three-way combat skills, fierce tiger punch. The first type of killing, the tiger went down the mountain. The fierce tiger slammed down the mountain, with a strong momentum, with the momentum of the king, rushed toward the purple scorpion, in the process, the thunder and lightning boy hit a second box, the tiger roared. A tiger slams the mountain forest, the roaring roar, representing the mountain king to defend his territory. After a roar, the momentum of the tiger has climbed to the top. Become a real king. The first two styles are just the beginning of the killing, the third type of the tiger''s boxing, the tiger''s food, is the final blow, but also the strongest blow. After the king''s momentum climbed to the apex, Zi Yan saw the king of the mountain forest, and came to himself, opened his mouth and opened his mouth, revealing Sen cold teeth and rushing toward himself. Zi Yan stood in the same place, looking at the tigers in a stupid way, the whole person was completely swallowed by the boundless silver light... The mind returned, and the purple face turned white and suddenly opened his eyes. There is exhaustion in his eyes, and there is also... shock. "The tiger punch is actually the true meaning of the tiger punch. Who is the lightning teenager? What is the silver space?" Zi Yan was shocked by the scene of dreams. The thunder and lightning juvenile only played three styles, but summarized the true meaning of the tiger''s boxing, which made the purple cicada see a real tiger, the real mountain king in an instant. The tigers boxing is a fierce route. Zizi thinks that the three styles have long been skilled and can be played backwards. However, when I saw the thunder and lightning boys direct intentions, Zi Yan knew that his previous thoughts had What a ridiculous thing. There are only three types of tigers, one is more than one, and the third is the combination of the first two, which drives the third tiger to eat. If you play it upside down, it is ridiculous and ridiculous. The sable is also the first time, and I really know that the combat skills also have true meaning. Inadvertently, Zi Yan stood up. He clenched his fists in his hands. The thought in his mind was to see the scene of the thunder and lightning juvenile. The infuriating gas in his body began to surge, and he thought of the potential of the tiger. Not eager to shoot, he let his potential climb. Between the vagueness, Zi Yan seems to feel that he has become a tiger. At the time of this feeling, Zi Yan played the first form of the Tigers, and the tigers went down the mountain, arrogant and domineering, with the breath of the king. The first type is played, the momentum has not been exhausted, followed by the second type, the tiger roaring, the tiger screaming the forest, the beast of the beast, the tiger king''s momentum, climbed to a climax, and at this time, the third type The clouds appear like water. The tiger rushed to eat. The last move, the killing move, appeared in an instant, with a fierce momentum, rushed to the front. "Peng!" In front, Zi Yans last punch hit a big stone. I saw a big punch on the top of the stone, followed by a fist print, followed by the punch as the center, a crack in the road, spread to the surrounding, and finally a bang, the big stone broke into several pieces. "Is this what I did?" Looking at the broken stone in front, Zi Yans eyes widened and it was unbelievable. The first time I tried the Tigers, the three styles were still incoherent, but when the last one was played, I already had this power, and Zi Zi was very happy. From today, he is completely giving up the move, and begins to understand the true meaning of the move, pointing to the heart of the game. "This shot is really powerful, but the consumption is also terrible. The instinct of the second floor is actually consumed." Zi Yan shook his head and sighed, but his eyes were full of joy. Now that he is in the second floor, his attack power is far more than the four layers of the original infuriating. The combination of the body and the combat technique makes a blow, which is comparable to the one-in-one disciple of the infuriating five-layer disciple. "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. This ancient saying is true, and it''s true!" Zi Yan sighed in his heart. He seemed to see a door to the strong land, which was opened for himself. "No matter who the thunder and lightning teenagers are, no matter what the lightning space is, just help me. As for now, it is time to solve Zhao Can!" The eyes are full of joy, and the purple eyes are smashing. meaning. It is not Zhao Can to kill him now, but he wants to kill Zhao Can. Such an adventure, naturally can not let others know, the wealth is not exposed, Zi Yan understands this truth with life and death. For a 500-year-old snow ginseng, Zhao Can has to kill himself, not to mention an adventure. Although Zi Yan still doesn''t know what is in the heart, it is definitely not a general thing. Once this kind of thing is said, don''t say that the inner door disciples of Lingwuzong want to kill him, fearing that they are elders and very May do this. No one can believe in this world, only himself. After recovering the infuriating speed as quickly as possible, Zi Yan will return to the original road and look for Zhao Can. ...... Zhao Can has already collapsed, and Zi Yan is simply a monster ~www.novelhall.com~ I have to bear a blow and not die. Before that, he once pierced the heart of the purple, but the latter still did not die. "Is his heart not on the left?" Zhao Can frowned, rumors that some people are born with different talents, and some people have a very strange body structure. The heart does not grow on the left side, but on the right side. "Most likely, the next time I attack his right chest position." Zhao Can affirmed that he has been suppressing the injury, just to catch up with the purple scorpion and kill the purple sable. However, Zi Yan is far more tenacious than he imagined. He has not fallen down until now, and even the blood on the ground is gone. He can only search for footprints. Zhao Can has a bitter heart, but he has no regrets. He just feels angry. "I am not going to make you alive, even if you have an adventure, you are not dead, you have fixed Dan Tian! But in just a few days, The strength is not growing anywhere, as long as you kill you, all your adventures are mine." "Is it?" Just after Zhao Can muttered to himself, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the front. Zhao Cans face changed and looked ahead. The purple scorpion came out from the mountain recess, and the snow on his feet made a squeaking sound. "Is it, your injury has recovered?" Seeing the purple scorpion step by step, there is no wound on the body, and the spirit is completely wilted. Zhao Cans face immediately has an incredible expression. At the same time, his mood was sinking to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and it was cold. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 8: Intentional The current purple sable, the clothes are full of blood, seemingly wolverine, but full of spirit, the eyes are sensational. In addition to the recovery of the injury, Zhao Can also found that the purple scorpion has changed, and his body has an indescribable breath. This breath is like the breath of many strong people. Zhao Can''s chills, seeing the purple scorpion coming, the subconscious retreat a few steps, a little scared: "Purple, what are you doing?" Purple eyes came snow, eyes staring at Zhao Can, cold and cold: "What do you say I want to do?" "We are brothers, do you want to start with the brothers?" Zhao Can looked at the purple. There is a sarcasm in the mouth of Zi Yan, saying: "Brothers are used to sell when there is interest. This is your famous saying." Purple is step by step. Seeing the purple scorpion coming, Zhao Can seems to see a strong man coming in, and his heart has even produced an invincible thought. His face is constantly changing, and one thought rises in his heart. Zhao Candao: "Purple What do you say willing to let me go." Zhao Can stopped and stopped receding, but staring at the purple. The purple cicada shook his head, cold and cold: "From the moment your weapon pierces my heart, the two of us are destined to die, not if you die or if I die." Don''t you give me a chance? "Just as you shoot me, there is no reservation." Zi Yan said indifferently: "But I can give you a chance to take a shot first. Can you grasp it, it depends on your creation." "Well, this is what you said." Zhao Can flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the short hair had been taken in his hands. At this time, Zi Yan is also clenching his fists. The whole person seems to have entered a mysterious realm. It is like the momentum of the mountain king, and it is emitted from the purple body. Zhao Can felt the repression. At this moment, the purple scorpion seemed to become a mountain, and the smell of the mountain like a mountain, he could not breathe. On the body of Zi Yan, this breath is still growing, and Zhao Cans pressure is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, the breath of the mountain like a mountain suddenly turned into a tiger, and Zhao Can at this moment, but it feels that he has become a prey in the eyes of the tiger, he only has to be forced to escape. "Well, if I go on like this, I will not even have the courage to take the shot." Zhao Can suddenly bite his tongue, a faint **** spread from his mouth, stinging makes Zhao Can''s spirit shock, three-step footwork Steps have appeared. Holding a short squat, staring at the tiger''s breath under the purple scorpion, like a poisonous snake, went to the attack of the purple scorpion. This time, Zhao Can directly attacked Zi Yan''s eyes. Three-stream combat skills, the spirit of the sword. Under the tremendous pressure of Zi Yan, Zhao Can actually realized the true meaning of the sword-sword method in the moment of his shot. The short shackles in his hand seemed to be turned into a poisonous snake at this moment, facing the vital parts of the tiger. The sly attack went away. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed like the cold electricity in the tiger''s eyes. Zhao Can''s breakthrough made him unexpected, but he was far superior to Zhao Can for his insight into the true meaning of combat technology. The double fist was wrong, and it was suddenly shot. The first type of the tiger''s boxing has been played. The fierceness is fierce and swift. Then the purple boxing method is again received. One of the forces belonging to the mountain king appears, and the tiger screams the mountain. This is the second time that Zi Yan has made a real blow, and the connection between the two is more perfect. The third style is released in an instant. The tiger rushed to eat. Under the boxing spirit of Zi Yan, Zhao Can seems to see a tiger, rushing toward him. Sen cold''s claws have reached his chest, and the mouth of the blood basin has reached his head. Such a strong and powerful blow directly scatters the poisonous snake that Zhao Can has just condensed, as if the tiger rushed away the poisonous snake and rushed toward Zhao Can. After that, Zhao Can saw the endless silver light, quickly rushed toward himself, and wrapped himself in an instant... Zi Yan stood in the same place, motionless, in front of him, Zhao Can is still motionless, as if everything just happened, it is an illusion. "Peng!" In the hands of Zhao Can, the three-stream weapon collapsed instantly and turned into pieces and fell to the ground. At the same time, Zhao Can, standing still, suddenly showed blood in the middle of the seven, and the body fell to the rear. Zhao Can died. Looking at Zhao Can who fell to the ground, the mood of Zi Yan is still very complicated. In just a few days, so many things happened. Many of the purple eyes are unable to adapt, but they killed Zhao Can, Zi Yan. There is no meaning of regret. Fortunately, all the bad things are over. But is it really over? Of course, there is no, Zi Yan took Zhao Cans baggage and began to return to the original road. From the assessment of the sectarian disciples, there is still a period of time. During this time, Zi Yan does not intend go back. Although he killed Zhao Can, it is equivalent to a five-layer blow of infuriating, but it is only equivalent to the real combat power. It is still incomparable to the inner-level disciple of the five-layered innocent, not to mention a Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong, this person, is the strength of the eight-layered spirit. Among the inner disciples, he is very famous, and he has the second-rate combat skills. Whether it is strength or practice, he wins the purple. If Zi Yan is going back now, he must be questioned by Wang Xiong. He must ask about the whereabouts of a 500-year-old snow ginseng, and he can''t answer it. Wang Xiong is likely to kill himself. Although there have been provisions in the sects, the disciples have banned any form of infighting, and they have not been able to kill each other. However, Zi Yan believes that Wang Xiong will kill himself and will not disturb the sectarian regulations. In addition to Wang Xiong''s own power in this respect, on the other hand, because Zi Yan has no tough background, it is just a helpless little guy. ....... In a sheltered mountain rock pile, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged and quietly cultivates, and his consciousness once again enters the silver space. In the silver space, the thunder and lightning juvenile appeared again. With the double fists clenched, an invisible king appeared, and in the opposite direction, Zi Yan also made fists in both hands, and the silver of the whole body surging, and the king''s momentum emerged. The two were far away, and then, the double fist was wrong, and the fierce tiger punch was shot. One after the other, lightning-like hits, like a stream of water, two roaring tigers appear, rushing toward both sides. "Peng!" In the silver space, a sudden explosion came out. Then, the tiger that the purple scorpion shot directly dissipated, and the tiger that the thunder and lightning boy played was rushing to the purple scorpion, breaking up the illusory body here. . Zi Yan opened his eyes and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. Although he was still defeated today, he realized a lot. Its been more than ten days since Zhao Cans death. In the ten days, in addition to daily eating and drinking, Zi Yan is practicing the tigers boxing and the Tianlei quenching. The instinct of the second floor, in the cultivation of these days, reached the peak of the second floor, only three steps away from the three layers of infuriating. This cultivation speed, Zi Yan did not even think about it before. "My fierce tiger fist has reached the Mahayana of true meaning, but I have not yet reached the point where I can move with my heart, but if I look at it a few times, I will be able to break through and reach the heart." In the three days, Zi Yan has been practicing. Among the silver spaces, the two teenagers stood opposite each other again. "This time, I will not be defeated." Looking at the lightning bolt boy who is exactly the same as himself, Zi Zi is confident. The thunder and lightning juveniles can''t talk, just make a fist, and the momentum is skyrocketing, but in an instant, it seems to be a tiger. If it was before, Zi Yan will be surprised, but in just a few dozen days, there have been hundreds of battles with the other side, and Zi Yan has long been eccentric. Because the next moment, his momentum is also turned into a tiger. Hey! Hey! The roar of the two tigers rang, the heart moved at random, the move did not appear, but the momentum, it has surpassed the first style of the tiger, directly ignited the second style of roar. The two people''s breath is surprisingly similar, just like the same person, the attack is also in no particular order, two tigers, rushing toward each other. The boxing wind collided in the air, causing a dull blow, a powerful impact, which made the purple scorpion retreat a dozen steps, but the body shape did not dissipate. In the face of the front, for more than a dozen days, the lightning teenager has remained motionless. It was also shaken back a dozen steps. "Haha!" Zixiao laughed, his fierce tiger fist, finally reached the point of intention and heart, finally perfect display, although it is a third-rate combat skills, but after perfect understanding of the true meaning, it is no better than the second-rate warfare. Laughing purple, the idea moves, and withdraws from the silver space. Outside, Zi Yan opened his eyes, there is a touch of joy in the eyes, Tian Lei quenched the body, in his own operation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ absorb the heaven and earth aura... Suddenly, the joy of the face of Zi Yan became ecstasy. I saw the aura of heaven and earth around me, suddenly surging, and then gathered from all directions with the purple enamel as the center. "This is to break through." The boxing method has just reached perfection, and the strength has once again broken through. The purple pipa is really ecstasy. The aura around the world, after being poured into the body, is absorbed by the heart. After refining the silver ball, it is again fed back from the heart. The physique is changing, and the silvery instinct of Dantian is also changing. Until the turbulent infuriating, once again calmed down, the purple enamel has broken through the three layers of infuriating, Dantian, is pure silver infuriating, and occasionally there is a trace of thunder in the walk. Today''s double breakthrough, Zi Yan''s mood is great, ready to treat himself, but the hand touched the bag, suddenly found that the food is gone. Food is the root of everything. Without food, sable can''t live. But now, the sable can''t go back, so he only needs to get some food to eat. As for what to eat, a few days ago, the sable has been counted. Eat bear meat, eat bear paws, eat ice bears. "Now, with my strength, I should be able to deal with the ice bear." Zi Yan thought secretly. Three layers of infuriating, coupled with a strong body, perfect tiger punch, seems to be able to deal with a five-level beast. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 9: Kill the ice bear Outside the valley where the snow ginseng was used, the sable stood quietly. Adjusting his mood, he wants to kill the bear today. Kill the five-level beast. Taking a deep breath, the sable entered the valley, but unexpectedly found that there was only one ice bear, not the previous two. "Roar!" The ice bear that just slept, once again made a roar, as a five-level beast, it naturally has its keen sense, even if the cicada is careful, after being close to the valley, it is perceived by the ice bear. With a body shape of more than three meters, the hair of the whole body is like a steel needle, and the roots are erect, and the dark eyes are chilly. Seeing the human beings of Ziyan, the ice bears are whistling toward the purple scorpion, and the palm-like bear''s paw is swept away with a strong wind toward the purple door. It is very hateful to the human ice bear, and the one shot at the moment is definitely a full blow. "It''s good." The purple eyes are shining, and the momentum of the whole body is climbing at an instant, like a crouching tiger, ready to attack. "Roar!" A roar, three-style tiger punch, instantly hit, in an instant, the purple scorpion seems to be turned into a tiger, and rushed to the ice bear. A tiger, a bear, had a positive collision. "Peng!" The dull crash sounded in the valley, and the purple fist touched the palm of the ice bear. The body shape suddenly trembled, and the involuntary retreat took a few steps. The blood in the body was even more tumbling. Three layers of infuriating, with a tough body, the purple scorpion even hit a tie with a strong ice bear, which is incredible. The purple scorpion stepped back a few steps, and the body of the ice bear slammed, and involuntarily retired two steps. In the cold eyes, there seemed to be a surprise, but then it was even more angry. The ice bear roared and went to the purple scorpion again. The wind swelled and the snow flakes on the ground. "Roar!" The roar of the tiger is also reappearing, and the breath of a mountain king has instantly filled the valley. One tiger and one bear, the two overlords began to collide. The dull fluffy sound continually rang through the valley. "Good, come again!" The purple scorpion was once again shaken off, and the corner of the mouth had blood, but the eyes were bright and terrible. After several consecutive attacks, his infuriating energy had already been exhausted. Until now, he has always relied on his powerful body to keep it. Unbeaten. Can be a physique with a five-level fierce beast, the body of the purple scorpion is simply terrible. The boxing wind swept over, and the purple scorpion made another blow. The bear''s paw fell, creating a huge pressure. "Flowing clouds." The purple scorpion''s foot was wrong, and the figure suddenly flashed. It unexpectedly let the ice bear''s blow, and the tiger punch instantly hit the body of the ice bear. "Peng!" The huge body of the ice bear was first beaten by the purple sable... With a bang, the ice bear got up again, and the two sides were so hard and hard. During this period, the two sides have won each other. After an hour... A tiger cub, the two sides collided again, and then the purple body flew away from the distance, flew more than a dozen meters before falling in the snow. After a full hour of fighting, the purple scorpion has been exhausted, and with the ice bear''s fighting, the purple scorpion feels his own physique, stronger than the fourth-level savage beast, but weaker than the fifth-level savage beast, at Between level 4 and level 5. Seeing that the purple scorpion was blown, the mouth spit blood, and the ice bear''s cold eyes finally undulated, it looked like a god, and seemed to be expressing his own joy, and then quickly came toward the purple sable. Human beings have exhausted and no more fighting power. It certainly can be seen, and now it is time to harvest. The purple scorpion has indeed exhausted, no more fighting power, and even no effort to escape, he has reached a limit of consumption, just like the life of the day dying to the limit. But in the eyes of the sable, I saw that the ice bear did not come, but there was not much fear, but there was still some expectation. "Hey!" At this time, the heart of Zi Yan suddenly trembled, and a pure silver energy emerged from it. This energy instantly rushed around the body of the purple scorpion, like a dry desert, suddenly encountered the irrigation of rain. . The sable body, blood, and bones are all absorbing this energy, and the power that the sable has just consumed is instantly restored, just like what a panacea is eaten. "This is the fastest way to improve the body of the thunder." The purple eyes are bright, and under the nourishment of this energy, the purple cicada can feel the growth of the body itself. The body consumes a limit and then absorbs the silver energy, which makes the power of the purple scorpion grow rapidly. This growth rate is also far faster than the meditation of the purple squat. The tired look was swept away, and the purple eyes were bright, jumping from the ground and screaming, saying, "Come back." Looking at the ice bear in front, Zi Yan seems to have seen a rare and worthy opponent, sparring in general, the eyes are full of green light. "Roar!" Hu Xiao Zhen Shan Lin, Zi Yan is like a tiger, once again rushed to the ice bear. The five-level beast, the ice bear has a little wisdom, but it does not understand why the human beings who have been exhausted suddenly suddenly renewed their spirits and broke out with a stronger momentum. But after all, the ice bear is a beast. It has its cruelty. If you dont think about it, you cant think about it and fight directly. One tiger and one bear, fighting again. This time, another time passed, the purple scorpion gradually occupied the top, and although the blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth was more and more, his eyes were very bright. "Hey!" After exhausting again, the heart of the purple scorpion beats again. This time, the pure energy enters the body, and the purple scorpion feels that the body is undergoing metamorphosis. This is a metamorphosis with progress and a metamorphosis. "Compared to the physique of the five-level beast." Purple eyes radiate incomparably bright light. In the battle of two hours, the ice bear is also very expensive, and has reached its own limit, but suddenly after seeing the human spirit exhausted again, it is frightened, and the heart has already retired. However, at this time, the purple scorpion body burst into a breath of a five-level beast, as if the whole person had become a five-level tiger, unusually terrible, the breath of the king, even more chilling in the heart of the ice bear. This is the king''s breath inspired by the tiger''s fist. "Roar!" It was a tiger cub, and the purple cicada hit the three styles in a coherent manner. It was like a flowing stream of water, hitting the ice bear. "Peng!" In the dull sound, accompanied by the cracking of the bones, the body of the three-meter-high ice bear was actually kicked out by the purple boxing. The three layers of infuriating, coupled with the physique of the five-level beast, the combination of the purple and the powerful, is terrible to the extreme. In the valley, the screams of the ice bears sounded, and they consumed a lot of ice bears. At this moment, they faced the attack of purple, yellow and rain, and they were unable to escape. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" After several consecutive attacks, the ice bear finally lay on the ground, motionless, not knowing that it was exhausted, or was killed by the purple scorpion. The ice bear is dead, the purple scorpion sits on the ground, and the big mouth is gasping. Today, I actually killed a five-level beast. This was a thing that Ziyan couldnt think of before. From the distance, Lin Yings long knife was taken, and between the real and the surging, Zi Yan cut the bear''s paw. A big bear is enough for him to eat for a long time. It is not easy to make a fire in the snow and ice, but it seems that it is not difficult as long as you have the heart. , in the ice and snow, began to roast the bear''s paw, eat bear meat. The ice bear is dead, and the valley becomes the site of the purple. After eating some things, take a rest for a while, the purple scorpion is to take out the long knife, throw away the body of the ice bear, and take out a black bear bile. Bear bile is a big supplement, and it is also a must-have for refining some special medicinal herbs. It is also useful for monks. Although it is a waste of direct swallowing, there is no other way for sable. Breaking the bear bile, which is a small round piece of crystal clear, occasionally a pale golden light appears. "This turned out to be pale gold, and it really is a good thing." Seeing the bear bile, this pale golden small round piece, the purple cicada is somewhat accidental, the golden color of the bear bile is the best, then the copper color, black, dark green is the second. The pale gold has been better than copper. The luck of the sable is good. Without hesitation, I swallowed these small rounds directly. A thick bitter taste spread from the mouth, and after a small round of belly, there was a faint scent. The thunder is quenched and the machine is running again. The purple cicada begins to refine these pale golden bear bile. A soft, pale golden light emerged from the body of the purple sable, swam along the meridians, and began to work week after week. After half a week, these energies are all absorbed by the heart. After the disaster, the purple scorpion finds that its heart is like a high-speed filter. All the world''s energy ~www.novelhall.com~ just arrive Here, it is absorbed, and in turn there will be a more pure silver energy. Although Zi Yan does not understand why this is, but knows that what causes it is naturally the cause of the day''s adventures. Maybe there is something in his heart, but the strength is only the true atmosphere, and there is no perception. When you are in a state of heaven, you can discover the secret of the heart. After a while, the heart is vibrating, and the energy of the bear bile is refining, and it is fed back to the limbs, and some pass through the meridians to reach Dantian. Tianlei quenched the body, this is mainly to quench the body, so every time you enter the energy of the body''s bones, always exceed the energy to enter Dantian. If the energy of a bear bile, if it is refining and refining, it will enter the Dantian, and the purple scorpion will be able to return to the real four-layered realm, and even reach the peak of the fourth floor, but more than half of the energy is absorbed by the body. After the energy is absorbed, the purpura is only the peak of the three layers of infuriating. "Its only three days of peaks, and its only ten days." However, Zijing is very satisfied with this. In addition to his physical strength, Zijing has grown from a Dantian to a three-tiered man in a short period of ten days. Its terrible. "There is still an ice bear, you must find it. Although you don''t kill it, you can use it as a sparring practice to make my physical fitness stronger." There is expectation in Zi Yans eyes. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 10: Rigid and soft Among the silver spaces, the lightning teenager that did not appear for a long time appeared again. He still has the same appearance as Zizi, but this time, there is no such momentum in the whole body, but it gives people a feeling of gloom in the clouds. Zi Yan stood opposite the thunder and lightning teenager, eyes staring at each other. With the thunder of the thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning juvenile suddenly moved, like a stream of water, the footsteps of the footsteps flashing, illusory, making people unpredictable where to appear next. Three-step footwork, flow cloud step. In the past, Zi Yan will also have a clear understanding of one method and one style, but at this moment, when the lightning teenagers are used, they know the gap between the two sides. He has seen it many times, but every time he is unpredictable, a three-step footwork in the district has made Ziwei feel a great sense of mystery. Its been a few days, and he hasnt touched the threshold yet. It was a careful observation, and then a meticulous understanding, but the purple enamel still did not touch the threshold. The huge ice bear has been eaten for a third, and the purple cicada has been in the valley for ten days. At the same time, it has found another ice bear. "Try again." Zi Yan got up and walked to another valley a few miles away. "Roar!" In the valley, the ice bear saw the purple cicada, as if he saw the enemy, the extraordinarily red eyes, a strong wind came out, and the bear''s paw whistled to the purple cicada. This time, Zi Yan did not choose to take the initiative, but chose to dodge, use the flow of clouds to dodge. "puff!" A soft bang, the clothes on the purple scorpion, was drawn a hole. "Peng!" When I was not careful, the sable was attacked by the bear''s paw and the body was smashed. Deliberate study and comprehension have made the use of the flow of clouds in the current Ziyan not only not skilled, but also a sense of oysters. On this day, there was nothing else, and Zi Yan returned. The ice bear couldn''t catch up with the purple sable, and made an angry roar, only to continue back to the valley. Time flies, and it is five days. In the silver space, Zi Yan''s eyes are very big, looking at the lightning teenagers using the flow of clouds, but for so long, they still have not progressed, but they have regressed, the use of the flow of clouds, but even more oysters. Anxious in my heart, Zi Yan was in a very bad mood, and at the same time was annoyed, especially when I saw the thunder and lightning of the teenager''s feet constantly changing, the speed, the purple Zi''s mood is not good, and turned into irritability. "Roar!" The irritated purple scorpion, the heart has anger, a tiger cub appears, the purple scorpion punches a punch to the thunder and lightning, the strongest punch of the tiger punch, the same day the sable used this punch, killed a ice bear. Imagine that the lightning teenager will be shaken by himself, but I can''t think of it. When the boxing wind arrived at the other side, his figure was suddenly a mistake, and he passed his own punch with a slight difference. One hit, the purple scorpion once again hit a blow, the tiger roared, and the tiger and the wind, driving a large piece of silver energy. "Hey!" However, the Thunderbolt boy avoided his own blow with a difference of a millimeter. The purple cicada hit four or five punches in a row, but they didn''t even touch each other''s clothes. They always differed by a small amount. The thunder and lightning teenagers avoided their own attacks, and it seemed to be very easy, even leaving room for strength. "this is......" The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, and several consecutive attacks, he has been awake from the anger, although still making moves, but in the sense of lightning changes in the young footwork. He found that the other side stepped out every time, it was a small distance, leaving enough room to wait for the change of the move, the other party followed is also a change, the distance of movement is also very small, leaving the body shape becomes extremely flexible. "Right, I stepped out every step of the way. Although the pace is very big, I can always avoid a blow, but I have no spare capacity. Under the exhaustion, I can''t quickly attack the second attack, so I want to take another step. In this way, the consumption is large and incoherent, so there is a feeling of getting worse and worse." I want to understand all of this, and the flow of the purple scorpion has naturally improved. It is also a real introduction. "The big bear''s attack is powerful, but the speed is very slow, just to test it." So, Zi Yan once again found the ice bear. "Roar!" In the valley, the roar of the ice bear sounded again, and the bear''s palm was brought with a gust of wind, but the purple scorpion was only counted as the opponent''s attack, and the figure was slightly wrong, and it avoided the blow of the ice bear. After avoiding a blow, the purple scorpion still has spare energy. The purple scorpion is in his eyes, and the whole body of the ice bear is exposed to his own eyes, and he can launch an attack at any time. "Roar!" The ice bear roared again, and then another attack came. The sable did not attack, but repeatedly evaded. "Oh, no, this is a half-step." In the heart of Zi Yan, the secret is not good. After that, under the exhaustion, he was photographed by the bear''s paw. Fortunately, his body is tough enough to withstand the attack of the ice bear. Time is passing, the ice and snow in the valley, there are signs of melting, the snow in the sky has not appeared for a long time, the attack of the ice bear has become more and more fierce. In this huge mountain forest, there are occasional beasts. appears. Spring is coming. In the entire valley, except for the cold places in other places, there are signs of spring in other places. "Spring is coming?" In front of the purple sable, a huge ice bear, there are already a lot of skeletons left, and there is not much meat. He has been here for several months. "Spring is here, and the assessment of the inner disciples will begin. It seems that it is time to leave." The smoky murmur. Time flies in the valley, and Zi Yan seems to like a carefree day, and I really don''t want to go back. But the food is gone, there is no more resources to cultivate, and the purple must go back. So, Zi Yan walked out of the valley and came to another valley. In the valley, I saw the angry ice bear again. "Come on, the last fight." There was a hint of war in the eyes of Zi Yan, and then made a provocative posture toward the ice bear. "Roar." The ice bear was angry, roaring, and flew again. This time, the speed was faster, the wind whistled louder, and the ice bear was out of dullness and became flexible. Although there is a reason for the arrival of spring here, there is also a reason, and it is often against the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion finds the other side as the strength of the training, the other party also has progress. The ice bear''s attack is very fierce, and the power is very strong, but the purple scorpion is so idyllic, the old **** is there, every step is out, there is a sense of flowing water, every step falls, although the movement of the steps is very short, but always Can escape the ice bear''s attack in a millisecond. The ice bear is puzzled. Usually it can wipe the opponent''s clothes corner, but today it can''t touch each other. The other party is clearly in front of themselves, but close to himself, but they can''t touch it. "I am leaving today. When I am leaving, let you see the strongest blow I have recently learned." A faint smile of Zi Yan, the body suddenly emerged a momentum of the king, Zi Yan is ready to use the tiger boxing. "Roar!" The ice bear felt a crisis, a roar, and the huge bear''s paw was shot toward the top of the purple sable. At this moment, the momentum of the king changed again, and it turned out to be like a flowing water, illusory. "Hey!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, he escaped the attack of the ice bear. It looked like a flexible tiger. When he had the majesty of the king, he even had a feeling of being light and swallowing. In the past few months, Zi Yan has integrated the Tigers and the Flowing Clouds together, which makes the fierce and fierce tigers even more flexible and flexible. Like a flexible tiger, after a single blow, it launched a fatal attack, and the king''s breath of the whole body broke out instantly, and the purple scorpion hit this fierce punch. "Peng!" The body of the ice bear slammed directly toward the rear, and was defeated by the purple scorpion in one blow. At the crucial moment, the purple scorpion naturally gained strength, otherwise it would be able to kill it. However, Zi Yan did not have a killer. Fortunately, the other party also took part in his own training for several months. He was able to accomplish himself, and naturally he also had a credit for the ice bear. So the purple leaves, leaving the little ice bear with not much food. The ice bear fell to the ground, and the cold eyes looked at the human beings who left. Suddenly there was a doubt. It did not understand why human beings had let go of themselves. When spring comes, the warm wind blows green, this is a season full of hope. At the time of the return, the road was not quite flat, and Zi Yan had cooked some beasts. The beasts here are very low in rank. For the current purple sable, it is really a threat, and it is often a punch. After that, Zi Yan returned to the sect with some animal skins ~www.novelhall.com~. The sectarians are in charge of tube and pipe wear, and the expenses per day are very large. These things are naturally not caused by strong winds. Every foreign disciple has to do things in the sects. If you go out to practice, you must bring some The value of the thing back, can be some refining materials, but also the fur of some beasts. For the inner disciples, you can receive the corresponding contribution points by handing in things, and you can use these things in exchange for the medicinal herbs. However, this is limited to inner-door disciples. Even if the outside disciple is taking a thousand-year-old medicine, there is no contribution point to receive it. It can only be exchanged from the inner disciple. This is also the main reason why Zhao Can hooked up Wang Xiong. Lingwuzong is very large, occupying a lot of hills, and the buildings of a building are lined up in the hills. After disappearing for a few months, Lingwuzong still did not change much. After a dozen days, Zi Yan returned to the sect and walked to the place where the goods were delivered. Did not cause any waves, even some foreign disciples are rare. "It should be practicing, and strive to break through the inner door." At this time, it is always the time when the outside disciples are most nervous. Once every two years, if you miss it, you have to wait another two years, and no one wants to miss it. "Hey, Zi Yan is you, you can count it back." As soon as he entered the management office, there was a scream. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 11: Back to the sect Looking forward to the horror, Zi Yan saw a young man in the linen looking at himself in the hall. "Zhang Guan." Zi Yan knows the old man. He is the manager here. His surname is Zhang. People are very easy-going. Although his status is not as good as that of his inner disciples, he is higher than his foreign disciples. Some of the disciples Paneling came back and came here to settle some things. The old man walked up quickly and whispered a little whispered next to the purple sable: "Where have you gone for a while, it has disappeared for several months." "Going out for a while, this is not bringing back these things." Zi Yan took out a lot of hides from the baggage of the back. "You have to be careful. Recently, Wang Meng always looks for you again. He is still looking for Zhao Can. Right, you are back. Why didn''t Zhao Can come back?" Zhang Guan took the animal skin and whispered. Although the talent is not high, the age is good, but the manager is very good, and the words are full of concern. A faint smile, said: "Zhao Can is dead." Speaking and understatement, it seems that a dead cat is a dog, not a good brother. Zhang Guanshi was a good man, but he looked at Zi Yan and patted him on the shoulder. The kind-hearted sable, talking about his brothers death, is so indifferent, Zhang Guanwu clearly sees what. "You have to be careful recently. I don''t think they are interested in it." Zhang Guanwu said this sentence, he left with the bag of purple. At this time, two teenagers came from outside the door. One of them saw the purple scorpion, and then it was a yin and yang saying: "Hey, isn''t this purple? How? I haven''t seen you for a few months. You Still not dead?" "Is there something?" Zi Yan looked back and looked at the two calmly. "Hey, let''s find out what you can do. We are not a person of the world with you. It is a fierce brother who is looking for you. I really don''t know what kind of dog you have gone, so you can let your brother get this heart." The teenager snorted. The two people in front of me, the slightly taller figure named Fu Jie, the shorter one called Chi Ming, as the two said, they had no contact with Zi Yan before. Because they all followed Wang Meng, and Wang Meng was Wang Xiongs younger brother, the two sides who had no contact, but had contact at the moment, apparently for the 500-year-old snow ginseng. "Go." Seeing the purple scorpion motionless, Fu Jies voice was sharp. "Where?" Zi Zi looked at Fu Jie. "Of course, I am looking for a fierce brother." Fu Jie said with impatience: "I really don''t know what you are going to do, and the **** where you stepped on, even let the fierce brother name you." "I don''t know where I was on a stinky shit, but I know that the **** that you both stepped on must have been stepped from the front of Wang Mengmen, and it is as stinky as your mouth." Zi Yan glanced coldly at the two, sarcasm. After that, I ignored the two and left. "stop." Being so ridiculous by Zi Yan, the faces of the two became very ugly, and Fu Jies body shape flashed, and it was blocked in front of Zi Yan. At the same time, the pool sounded up, and above the whole body, the infuriating air came out, and the cold eyes glanced at the purple eyes. "Is the five layers of infuriating?" Zi Zi looked at the two, and the pupils shrank slightly. "Yes, the five layers of infuriating, the steady entry into the inner door, the kid, the gap between the inner door and the outer door, I think you are also clear. Offended us, you don''t know how to die if you die." Fu Jie sneered, face There is a proud color. The people who came here gradually got more and more, and naturally someone discovered this scene. When they heard the words of Fu Jie, they even had some envy in their eyes. "This sable, even offended by Fu Jie, is really looking for death." "That is, Fu Jie brother and Chi Ming brother, but they all want to become inner disciples." Still others, in order to deliberately please Fu Jie and Chi Ming, but also in the distance to ridicule the purple. "Haha, Zi Yan, now I will give you a chance to apologize, and then go with us to find Mengge." Hearing the sounds around him, Chi Ming is laughing, his expression is extremely arrogant. For outside disciples, entering the inner door is the greatest wish, and the inner disciples are also high. There are quite a few people who have joined in the fun, and there are some pity in their eyes. Offending Fu Jie and Chi Ming is equivalent to offending Wang Meng, and offending Wang Meng is offending Wang Xiong. The road to Zi Yan is almost broken. Even if you enter the inner door, it is not good. "Yes, apologize, then tell everyone, who is the real shit." Fu Jie is also sneer. "moron." Business sylphs are very optimistic about the greet of the other people: "I also have a choir, you are really rash. All around, they are dumbfounded. In this case, the sable can have a variety of choices, either apologize, or tough, or silent, but they never imagined that the sable will fight back and fight so thoroughly. The two people who are directly speaking are worthless. "you......!" The reaction of the purple scorpion naturally surpassed the expectations of the two. At this moment, the arrogance of the two faces disappeared, but it was replaced by anger, incomparable anger, and a sense of killing. The atmosphere of the five-layered atmosphere was directly locked. Purple is obviously going to work. "Why, do you still have to do it, I will give you a few courage, see if you dare?" Purple is indifferent. In Lingwuzong, it is forbidden to fight, and the foreign disciples are even less qualified to participate in the battle platform. Even if there is a big contradiction, they cannot be used in the sect. Although Fu Jie and Chi Ming have the strength of five layers of real gas, iron and iron can enter the inner door, but after all, they have not participated in the assessment, and now they are also foreign disciples. So the two were furious, and they were in the fire, but they couldnt help. So the purple scorpion strode away. A farce was so scattered, Fu Jie and Chi Ming ate, angered, and there were no people who did not open their eyes to deliberately knot. "Oh, wait and see." The two snorted, only to say something, then leave. ......... The sable returned to his hut, and there were two cabins. Although it was not large, the equipment was relatively complete, and the tables and chairs were all benches. Next to the sable huts, Zhao Cans residence. The two had a good relationship and were brothers. They tried to find a place to stay together. Unfortunately, now... I think again, Zhao Can, Zi Yans face is calm. But a heart has become cold. "Purple, get out of me." It didn''t take long for the sable to return to the hut, and there was a loud scream outside. This voice was not familiar before, but now I know that this is the voice of Fu Jie. Fu Jie is fierce and very arrogant. When Ziyan walked out of the room, he discovered that it was not two people but three people. In addition to Fu Jie and Chi Ming, there is also a younger boy who looks smaller. It seems that the age of this person is even smaller than the purple. "Wang Meng." For the celebrities of the outer door, Zi Yan naturally knows that Wang Xiongs younger brother, Wang Meng, has come to the outer door many times. He used to see the purple scorpion far away, but the two sides did not intersect. At that time, Wang Meng was high on the top, and Zi Yan was just a passerby. "Seeing Wang Meng''s big brother, still not coming over?" Seeing Zi Yan walked to the door and did not move, Chi Ming could not help but shout. Is there something? The sable is still indifferent. Because of Zhao Cans betrayal of the day, those who have never met with him will find himself and will continue to find trouble. After the catastrophe of the day, the sable is already unusual, and the simple five-layered innocence, he really does not look at it. "You are purple, very character." Wang Meng mouth has a touch of laughter, but under the tender expression, there is a kind of old-fashioned tone. Zi Yan did not speak, waiting for the other party to say. Wang Meng did not have nonsense, and said directly: "My intention is that you are also very clear, it is the 500-year-old snow ginseng." After saying this, Wang Meng is staring at the purple. "Snow ginseng, what snow ginseng?" The indifferent expression disappeared, and Wang Mengs eyes were angry. After all, it was only a teenager. The city was not enough. It was easy to get angry. "Are you stupid with me?" "I don''t know what you are talking about." The purple faint road. "Oh, good, very good, you soon know what I am talking about." Wang Meng sneered, then turned and left. Lingwu Zong has the rules of Wu Zong, the inner disciples may not need to obey, but the foreign disciples have to obey, even if Wang Meng does not work, so he left because he is afraid that he can''t help but shoot on the purple, although afterwards I can settle this, but it is not worth it for a purple. So he left. "Give him a little lesson." When he left, Wang Meng said a faint discourse. "Okay, no problem." Both of them nodded and had an excited color in their eyes. ... On the second morning, when the purple scorpion came out of the room, it smelled a stench, and then the purple foot took a foot, it was a lightning-like retraction. Because in front of his door, there is a yellow thing, which gives off a thick smell. Hey! Hey! At the same time, Zi Yan also heard the sound of water splashing alongside, looking at the sound, Zi Yan saw the side of the house ~www.novelhall.com~ A Tsing Yi disciple with a mask, is from a stinking In the wooden barrel, use a gourd scoop to simmer some yellow soup water to the purple house. Because the things in the wooden barrels are really stinky, every time the Tsing Yi disciples poured out things, they frowned and their throats moved and seemed to be in a difficult expression. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zi Yan screamed at the Tsing Yi disciple and prepared to go forward. Who knows that he suddenly angered, but it scared the other party a big jump, the hand accidentally shook, the urine was accidentally escaped, got on the wrist, on the sleeves, suddenly there is a kind of vomiting feel. "what are you doing." The sable is angry again, and he is carefully walking out of the door. The Tsing Yi disciple was very flustered and forced to vomit. He saw the arrival of the purple scorpion, the gourd scoop in the wooden barrel, and the gourd scoop full of the soup water, and then smashed again. The arc flew toward the purple. After that, the latter dropped the wooden barrel and the gourd scoop, and they flew away in the distance. The wooden barrel hit a few turns, then rolled over, and all the things inside poured out, and suddenly a more pungent smell came out. There was a curve in front of the urine, and there were many yellowish things under the feet. The purple scorpion only retreated backwards and retreated to the room. After avoiding the arc, it was found that there was no Tsing Yi disciple. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 12: Big meaning When the door opened, Zi Yan stood at the door, and there was a stench on the outside. Further away, many foreign disciples who smelled it all licked their noses and pointed at the distance. There was a lot of discussion. Revenge, obviously this is Wang Mengs masterpiece. Its just that Zi Yan never imagined that it was so despicable and so disgusting. Spewing feces. This former sable was only heard and has never seen revenge. Outside disciples are not allowed to fight, but there are contradictions. Many people think of many ways to vent their anger. "...Zizi offended man, a person he couldn''t afford..." Between vagueness, Zi Yan could hear one or two arguments, and occasionally gloating in it. Someone knows the contradiction between Wang Meng and Zi Yan. In the distance, among the outer doors, the famous Wang Meng, but today seems to be very cautious, and next to him, the high-spirited Fu Jie and Chi Ming, today is more like a pug, squinting with Wang Meng Behind him, just a pair of eyes, looking from time to time, the eyes filled with fanaticism and worship. Next to Wang Meng, is a white youth. Among the Lingwuzong, Tsing Yi represents a foreign disciple, while white clothes represent the inner disciples, and the red clothes represent the elders who are high above. This white youth is obviously an inner disciple and not an ordinary inner disciple. He is Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong, who is the top eight in the air. The reputation in the inner door is very high, and in the outer door, it is more like a character of the king of the king. The reason why Wang Meng is mixed in the outer door is entirely the reason of Wang Xiong. When Wang Meng said that Zi Yan had returned, Wang Xiong was in a hurry. The development of the matter seems to be unexpected. Zhao Can and others who should have returned a few months ago have disappeared. After a few months, Zi Yan came back. Zi Yan or Zhao Can, Wang Xiong does not care, he cares about the snow ginseng. A 500-year-old snow ginseng is too important for Wang Xiong, because he has been staying on the eight-layered atmosphere for a long time. As long as he breaks through the nine-layer of true gas, he is expected to pass the assessment and enter the Lingwuzong. The core of becoming a core disciple. By that time, he was the real high presence in Lingwuzong. There is a rule in Lingwuzong that every core disciple can get a congenital Dan for free. A congenital Dan can make a monk with a true peak of the situation, 80% of the possible breakthrough to the predecessor. In addition, the core disciples can enjoy more resources of Lingwuzong, instead of needing to be like the inner door, they need to contribute points in exchange for them. The core disciples can get rewards without any effort. Such treatment can be compared with the inner door. Disciples are better than dozens of times. "Imperium refused to hand over the snow ginseng?" Wang Xiong frowned. He already knew that Wang Meng had negotiated with Ziyan. "Big brother, it is not unwilling, it is this kid who is pretending to be stupid." When talking about Zi Yan, Wang Meng is very angry. "Oh, silly?" "Yes big brother, I asked him where the snow ginseng is. He actually said what snow ginseng is, not what is stupid." Wang Mengdao. "Then you said nothing, change the snow ginseng with the real gas?" "I haven''t come to say it urgently, he told me that I don''t know what snow ginseng is. I don''t admit it at all, how do you say it?" Wang Meng said unwillingly. "Oh, is it so tough?" Wang Xiong flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Tough is very, I really don''t know where the kid is coming." Wang Meng hated the words: "There are a few wastes of Zhao Can, it is really a failure to do anything, the purple eyes are back, they have not returned yet. "" "How is the strength of Zi Yan?" Wang Xiong asked again. "The strength is unknown, but it should not exceed the five layers of infuriating." After thinking for a while, Wang Mengdao. "Have you seen him?" Wang Meng shook his head and said: "No, but yesterday, after he saw the strength of Fu Jie and Chi Ming, his face suddenly changed. It was obviously shocking. This shows that he did not break through." Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction, as long as the purple scorpion did not break through, then the snow ginseng, apparently has not been refining, and said that the district is a real gas four layers, Wang Xiong does not think that the other has the ability to refine the snow ginseng. "No breakthrough is still so tough, does he not know your identity?" Wang Xiong''s voice became very indifferent, who would dare not give him face in the outer door. "Of course he knows, just don''t give face." Wang Meng said: "But, presumably he will not give face now." "You taught him?" "No, just disgusting and disgusting." Just after Wang Mengs voice fell, Wang Xiong smelled a very strong smell of scent in the air. He frowned and shook his nose. "Hey." However, it was followed by three laughs next to it, apparently Wang Meng and others. "Yes, this Lin Mi officer is very good." Wang Meng is very satisfied with the taste in the air. After that, they saw the crowd in front of them. With a light cough, everyone turned to see Wang Meng and Wang Xiong, their faces changed, and they turned to the side. In a blink of an eye, a boulevard leading directly to the front appeared. It is a pity that this avenue is not a place of happiness, but leads to a house full of stench, and at the door of the house, there is a young boy in Tsing Yi. "Haha!" The purple scorpion stood in the room, and outside, all were solid and liquid things. The wooden barrel used by Lin Mi was thrown aside, and the things inside had already been tilted out. Seeing this scene, Wang Meng could not help. Laughter, and the two behind him were laughing, and seemed very satisfied with their masterpiece. The laughter of the three people, like a fuse, passed through, and then there was a loud laughter around. They are all laughing, only the purple one, standing calmly in the room, looking at Wang Meng calmly, but in the bottom of the eye, there is a faint anger that is burning. The appearance of Wang Xiong caused a sigh of relief, and the arguments were heard again. "You are purple?" Across the distance, Wang Xiong asked faintly. "Who are you?" Zi Yan asked coldly. He naturally knew Wang Xiong. He had seen it before. He only asked it deliberately. "Oh, it''s really ignorant. Even Wang Xiong''s brothers don''t know, don''t you roll over?" Fu Jie, who didn''t speak all the way, finally got a chance to speak. "Wang Xiong''s brother?" Zi Yan looked very calm and sarcastically said: "Wang Xiong''s brother does not stay in the inner door, come to me in this stinking place, do you want to see your brother''s masterpiece?" Obviously this is what Wang Meng is looking for. "This is your attitude towards me?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy. Zi Yan was the first foreign disciple who disrespected him. If it was not for the snow ginseng, the purple scorpion must be unlucky. The spectators around, looking at the eyes of the purple, also have the color of mercy. "My room is like this. I don''t know Wang Xiong''s brother. What kind of attitude do I need to speak?" Zi Yan pressed the anger and responded faintly. I poured my own house on the stool, and now I can say that my attitude is not good, and the purple scorpion is naturally furious. "Okay, very good." Wang Xiongs eyes glimpsed, and a cold light flashed. The gloomy voice sounded: "Hand over 500 years of snow ginseng, things that are disrespectful to me today can be written off, or else... In the latter case, Wang Xiong did not say, and there is no need to say, or else the sable is dead. An inside disciple kills a foreign disciple, just like killing a chicken, not to mention the existence of Wang Xiong. "Ling Wuzong has regulations that are not allowed to fight in the sects. Is it necessary for the brothers to violate the regulations?" "Hey." Wang Xiong snorted and looked at Zi Yan as if he was watching an idiot. He said: "Do you think that I killed you, will you be alarmed by the sect? You count, I kill you. The creation is your blessing, and the sect will punish me for your garbage disciples?" The purple cicada fists clenched and furious, but there was no rebuttal. Wang Xiong said the facts, the foreign disciples could not compare with the inner disciples. "Give you the last chance, give up 500 years of snow ginseng, and then apologize, or else today is your death." Senrans words fell, and a killing sentiment came from the front, and the atmosphere changed instantly. Have to be dignified. "Its over, the purple is over." "I have offended Wang Xiong''s brother, and I will die." There are quite a few people who are whispering. "Senior brothers must kill in the broad daylight?" Ziyan asked quietly. Now, he has not yet competed with Wang Xiong. Once the two sides fought, he could not run, but he did not have snow, so this battle is inevitable. The escape route after the battle. "Baitianhua, haha." Wang Xiong laughed and turned to look around, saying: "Do you see me killing?" Wang Xiongs words made a glimpse of the audience, but then they all said in unison: No. "I only saw Zi Yan''s words are not inferior, and the bad words hurt the brothers. When the brothers were furious, they were forced to take shots." "Yes, the brothers are forced to do so." "Senior brothers are all here to clean up the portal, and Lingwu Zong is a peace." There are still some clever ones, in order to please Wang Xiong, the brain turns, quickly said loudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very good. "The reaction of everyone, Wang Xiong is very satisfied, his gaze swept to the purple scorpion again, and there is already killing in his eyes. "Give you the last chance, hand over the snow ginseng, and spare you not to die." "Snow ginseng has been eaten by me." Zi Yan said truthfully, but unfortunately no one believes. "Purple, don''t be obsessed with it." "That is, it is your creation to be able to honor Wang Xiong''s brothers and sisters." "Don''t be ignorant of the current affairs, you are pushing Wang Xiong''s brother to do it." Not waiting for Wang Xiong to open, some of the spectators around him were drinking cold. As the voice fell, they looked at Zi Yan with indignation and looked forward to Wang Xiong. Standing on the righteous point of view, with so many bystanders testifying, the atmosphere is more oppressive, it seems that Wang Xiong may be shot at any time. If the sable is killed today, it is a white death, and he is also blamed for a righteousness, and Wang Xiong is able to obtain a reputation for punishing evil. Just as the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, Zi Yan thought about how to get out of trouble today, suddenly a gentle voice with anger sounded. "Why, the outside door has turned into this way. So many people are squinting and talking, are they all blinking?" The sound fell, and a white shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 13: Su Mengyao The crowd is separated and a white shadow appears. Dressed in white, naturally it is an inner disciple, white fluttering, dancing with the wind, Qian Ying has a refined face, like a finely crafted, a pair of beautiful big eyes, gentle as water, lotus steps lightly, slowly come. This is a fairy, but it has come to this place full of dirt. The gentle watery eyes are carrying a touch of anger, and the pungent smell of the air is only slightly wrinkled and frowning. Seeing this shadow, everyone has almost lost. "Su Mengyao sister, how come you?" Seeing the coming, the anger that Wang Xiongs heart ignited was replaced by a touch of accident. Wang Xiong seems to be in his twenties, and the white woman in front of her eyes looks like she is sixteen or seven years old, but Wang Xiong calls her partner as a sister. "Is it the Su Mengyao sister in the inner door? At the age of sixteen, it is the strength of the eight-layer peak of infuriating. It is said that it is expected to enter the core of Lingwuzong and become a core disciple." "Oh my God, is Su Mengyao sister?" Some outside disciples have been amazed, and their eyes are full of fanaticism, just like seeing the goddess in their hearts. Su Mengyao is definitely the goddess in the eyes of all the disciples of Lingwuzong. Besides the appearance of the goddess, she also has the talent of the goddess. Known as the first person of the inner disciple. But unfortunately, the current goddess, seeing the fanatic eyes of everyone, but not a little happy, but also feels disgusted, by this kind of right and wrong people staring with fanatical eyes, she feels this is an insult to themselves. "Now the outer door has become like this, even if it is not divided?" Su Mengyao''s heart is dissatisfied. "What is going on here, Wang Xiong, how are you here?" Su Mengyao looked at Wang Xiong and asked faintly. "I am fine, just come out and walk, Su Shijie, such a place full of dirt, how come you?" Wang Xiong accompanied the smile, polite way. Su Mengyao is known as the first genius of the inner door. At only 16 years old, it is already the strength of the eight-layered spirit. In addition to the excellent talents, she is still the object of more disciples, including some core disciples, so Wang Xiong sees To Su Mengyao, you must be polite. "When you walk out, is it to grab something?" Su Mengyao stared at Wang Xiong, and there was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the water. "Sister, this is awkward, I am really coming and going, where to grab things? As an inner disciple, why do I have to come to the outside door to grab something, this bird does not pull the place, what is worth my grab "Wang Xiongs forehead has seen sweat, and his thoughts are running fast. Before the arrogance of the purple scorpion, it disappeared. In the inner door of Su Mengyao, although there is no backstage, Wang Xiong does not dare to provoke, because the existence of Su Mengyao has been disappeared silently, and there is also a nine-layered existence. "Do you still know that you are a disciple?" Su Mengyao had a sneer in his eyes. He glanced around and frowned. "These are all masterpieces. Seeing a person''s actions, you can see A person''s heart, it is estimated that your heart is as dirty as these things." Wang Xiong did not dare to refute, but he could only listen quietly. Su Mengyaos gaze swept away. "If you don''t distinguish between right and wrong, you are still shamelessly trying to find a fortune for him. People can be naive, but they can''t be ignorant. They don''t distinguish between good and bad." No one spoke, everyone looked down, even Wang Meng, who was incomparably arrogant before, and buried his head very deep, and even dared not look at Su Mengyao. As if it was not a beauty, but a wild animal. Wang Xiong accompanied the laughter, his heart was furious, but his face did not dare to show a trace. In the eyes of the disciples, Wang Xiong is the king of heaven, but among many inside disciples, he is nothing. And Su Mengyao is inviolable in the eyes of the disciples, and the status does not know how much higher than Wang Xiong. In the face of Su Mengyao, he did not dare to argue. "You still don''t leave?" After teaching a little, Su Mengyao turned to Wang Xiong. "Go, go right away." Like a dog who lost his family, Wang Xiong walked away, looking from behind, his white clothes in the back of his back had been wet and wet, obviously scared. "You still don''t leave, do you still have to stay here to testify?" Su Mengyao''s gaze swept away again, looking at the shocked people. In simple two sentences, Wang Xiong, who has retired from the arrogance, naturally shocked everyone. Everyone shook their heads, and some wanted to say a word to the goddess, but after they met the indifferent and disgusted eyes, they quickly bowed their heads and then left. "The **** sable, all of you, let me lose my way in front of the goddess." At the time of leaving, there was more than one foreign disciple in mind, and there was such an idea. Unfortunately, Su Mengyao did not notice them at all, and even did not care about them. Even she didn''t even care about Zi Yan. When everyone left, they turned and left, and they didn''t even look at Zi Yan. "Teacher...Sister." To a small person who is younger than himself, the singer always feels awkward, but the other party saved himself. Ziyan only gratefully said: "Thank you for your help." "You don''t have to thank me, you are not willing to manage the things of your outside disciples. Today''s business is just the trust of people." Su Mengyao did not return, but the voice was still indifferent, but there was no previous Cold. As a goddess, the status in the inner door is very high, how can I have a leisurely come here, not to mention the fact that it is full of urination, the other party can appear, obviously not a coincidence. At the time of the purple sorrow, I saw a thin figure of Tsing Yi in front of me. It was a playful and lovely girl. She spit out her tongue at the far away, made a face and followed Su Mengyao. . "Lin Xue." Seeing the figure of Tsing Yi, the expression of the confused purple eyes was relieved. He didn''t know Su Mengyao, but he knew Lin Xue. A year ago, Zi Yan went out to see the injured Lin Xue in the foot of the mountain. The other party could not walk, and Zi Yan took her back. After that, Zixiao knew that the other party was a foreign disciple, and Lin Xue, whose reputation was similar to that of Wang Meng. In addition to strength, there is a background, Wang Meng''s backstage is Wang Xiong, and Lin Xue is Su Mengyao''s sister. Lin Xue is very good to the purple sable, but the genius of the sable is general, the strength is more general, and he has self-knowledge, and he never dared to expect anything. However, he never thought that Lin Xue actually wanted Su Mengyao for himself. The other party was willing to come to Lin Xue to come to this place full of dirt. The relationship between the two sides is obviously not normal. "Maybe she is repaying her." Zi Yan was secretly in the heart, but full of gratitude. Turn, look at his door, the pungent smell, the dirty things, almost unable to live. The room obviously can''t live, next to Zhao Can''s house, Zi Yan is even more reluctant to live. "Purple." However, at this time, a figure quickly swept from a distance. The other party is also a young boy. He is similar to the purple cicada. After wearing the Tsing Yi of Lingwuzong, he smells the odor in the air and frowns slightly. He rushes to the purple sable: "You can''t live here, go, go to me." "Well, when did you come back?" Seeing the coming, Zi Yan was very surprised, tiptoe and carefully walked outside. "I have been back for a few days. I have heard about your business. Zhao Can has sold you." Miaokong said: "I told you before, Zhao Can has a very heavy heart, a lot of eyes, shallow You can''t make a deep turn, you can''t listen to it, you don''t listen, now it''s good, and you can get to Wang Xiong." Wonderful sky is also a friend of Zi Yan, and also a brother of Zi Yan, but the wonderful sky and Zhao Can do not agree. Some time ago, the wonderful sky went out to find the opportunity, so Zi Yan called Zhao Can. However, after the last incident, Zi Zis heart was a must for the word brother. "I just heard Wang Xiong looking for you trouble, then rushed over, and then saw Wang Xiong, who is black face, and happy Lin Xue and Su Mengyao sister, how did she save you?" . "Ok!" "Wow, what happened to your kid, can you help Su Mengyao''s sister to help?" ...... Because of the appearance of Su Mengyao, Wang Xiong took Wang Meng and others, and he left in vain. Today, he can be described as a big loss. "Big brother, is Su Mengyao so terrible? Her strength is not high?" Wang Meng looked at the weak brother, asked in confusion. "You know a fart." Wang Xiong turned and yelled: "This Su Mengyao''s strongest is not her strength, her appearance, her pursuer, and now among the inner disciples, who does not know Chen Feng''s brothers She, offended Su Mengyao~www.novelhall.com~ is equivalent to offending Chen Feng brother, there is only one way to go." "Chen Feng brother? The pro-disciple of the lord, the first disciple of the core disciples, is said to be expected to hit the real yuan mirror." Wang Meng was shocked. "Of course, among the core disciples, there has been news that the return of the sovereign will be done for Chen Feng, and that Su Mengyao will become a core disciple. Do you say that I dare to provoke her?" Wang Xiong said coldly. "This...!" Wang Meng did not dare to speak, and the other two were shocked. "What about the purple scorpion? Is it so?" After a moment of silence, Wang Meng said again. After a moment of indulging, Wang Xiong shook his head and said: "I can''t count, I can''t move him in the sect. You think of ways to lure him out." "Well, I will do it myself when I am." Wang Mengs eyes flashed a sizzling color. "No, you can''t go, you have to practice well. There are five true qis here. In this period of time, you refining three and giving them two. They can do it." Wang Xiong took out a porcelain bottle. , said: "The assessment of the inner disciple is said to be the most rewarding one for many years. If you don''t have the reward of first-class martial arts, you must be the first." "Don''t worry about Big Brother, I am now a five-layer peak of infuriating, three true gas dan enough to let me break through to the sixth floor, and the second-rate martial arts that you gave me to the big brother, when the time is steady first." Wang Meng confident The way. "You can''t be careless, be careful." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 14: Beating heart When Zi Yan came back only one day, he became afflicted with Wang Xiong. Although Su Mengyao had a solution, he was still excluded by many foreign disciples. The examination of the inner disciples is approaching, and many foreign disciples are busy. Some disciples who know their own breakthroughs are hopeless to find some elixir. Some people are studying hard, and some people have left Lingwuzong to find opportunities. The sable is isolated and he will take care of his outside disciples. There will never be more than five. The wonderful sky is one, and Liu Yang is definitely one. Lin Xue is also one. Unfortunately, he has not spoken to Zi Yan, and he followed Su Mengyao on the same day. The strength of Liuyang''s four-layered spirit is the same as that of Ziyan. It is only five lines away from the true air. Before the sable, it was the four layers of infuriating. When it came back, it was also the strength of the four layers of infuriating. There was no growth in the past few months. But no one knows that the purple scorpion only took a few months, from a waste person, to the four layers of infuriating, the physique is far beyond the five-level fierce beast, and also realized the true meaning of the war. The general five layers of infuriating, in front of the purple scorpion, is really not enough to see. "Two hundred years of elixir?" Zi Yan looked at Liu Yang in front, his brow slightly wrinkled. "Of course, I found it very hard. There is a five-level beast guarding the side. I am one of them, so I am called you." Liu Yang vowed. "This... I think about it." Zi Yan hesitated. Liu Yang blinked: "Purple, this is still considered, I take you as a brother, only to come to you, you are infuriating four layers, I am also, a 200-year-old elixir, you can change two True gas, we are one by one, and when we break through and enter the inner door, do you have any good considerations, do you think that when I am a brother, I will harm you?" The word brother is very irritating to the purple scorpion, and his pupil shrinks. "Okay!" When he heard Liu Yang say this, Zi Yan no longer hesitated and nodded directly. "When are we going?" "This is right, of course, this kind of good thing does not need to be considered." Liu Yang said with a smile: "We will leave tomorrow morning." After Liu Yang left, he left. "Do you believe him?" Liu Yang just left, the wonderful sky came out of the room, looking at Liu Yang''s back, flashing a cold light in his eyes. Zi Yan just smiled and didn''t speak. "If you need the real gas, I will find a way to get you one, Liu Yang suddenly called you, it must be a bad heart." Miao Kong said again. "I just want to see what tricks they play." Purple said. "You are not afraid that he colluded with the king and killed you?" "Wang Xiong is not there, Wang Meng only appears, I promise that he will die very badly." Purple and cold, at this moment, his body has a strong confidence. I haven''t seen it for a few months, and I found out that I couldn''t see the purple scorpion. The other person''s body is like a thin layer of spun yarn, which becomes mysterious. ...... On the second morning, Liu Yang arrived on time, carrying a baggage behind him. "Go." Zi Yan also simply took a baggage, taking advantage of the cold weather in the morning, the two left Lingwuzong. Along the way, Liu Yang looked very excited and kept talking to Zi Yan. But all of them are not nutritious, and there is nothing to say about the 200-year-old elixir. "Don''t you talk about the elixir?" Zi Yan listened without a word, until the two left Lingwu Zong, and when they walked into a jungle, Zi Zi suddenly asked. "Ling medicine?" Liu Yang stunned and turned to smile: "Of course, it is a pill, I don''t know what it is, just look at the year is about two hundred years, the fifth-level beast is Red tiger, very fierce, so you and I have to be careful, don''t get the medicine, but the life is broken. Once there is danger, you will hide behind me, I will protect you." Liu Yang said that the righteousness is stunned. Zi Yan dumbfounded, said: "It seems that your homework is not in place. The weakest of the Red Tigers are six-level beasts. Generally, they are seven-level beasts. The perception is extremely keen. Once you Close, it will inevitably be detected and launched, not to mention you, even if it is six layers of infuriating can not run." Liu Yang lived, his face changed constantly, and he didn''t know what to say. "Now, you should talk about what is the reward for betraying me? Is it a backing, or a real gas?" There is a sneer in the eyes of Zi Yan, but there is also a trace of sadness. Whoever has been betrayed by friends, will not be comfortable in my heart. "you know?" Liu Yang''s face suddenly changed, his body receded toward the rear, and he opened the distance with Zi Yan. "It seems not difficult to see through your tricks." Zixiao''s faint road, compared to Zhao Canlai, Liu Yang is far worse. "Then you still come?" Liu Yang''s face turned cold. "I will see if there is a chance." Liu Yang does not understand. "Come out, all the way, no need to hide." Zi Yan suddenly shouted at the jungle behind him. Yi Jing washes the marrow, the body is metamorphosed, and the perception is also very strong. The purple cicada naturally finds people who follow carefully behind him. "Good boy, there is a kind." There was a sneer in the jungle, and then two figures came out. Fu Jie and Chi Ming walked out from the forest. "On both of you?" Seeing these two people, Zi Yan was surprised. According to his speculation, Wang Meng should come. "We both are enough to deal with you." Fu Jie smiled coldly. Zi Yan was somewhat disappointed. This time he was completely rushing to Wang Meng. In his opinion, Wang Meng should have a real gas, but when he came, the hope of Zi Yan was shattered. "How disappointing, do you have to die in the hands of the fierce brother?" Chi Ming said with a smile. "It is a bit disappointing. Wang Meng has come here. At least there will be a real gas Dan, but you two, one is poorer than one, but it is a pity." Zi Yan shook his head and sighed, very disappointed. "Purple, you **** don''t look down on people, Lao Tzu also has the real gas Dan." Fu Jie was furious, then in front of the purple face, took out a real gas Dan. This is a white medicinal herb, which contains a strong aura. It is indeed a qi, and the eyes of the sable are bright. "Its so greedy to die, its just killing." There was a murder in the eyes of Chi Ming. Liu Yang also ran to the front of the two, turned and looked at the purple scorpion: "You don''t blame me for the sable, people don''t kill themselves." "Reassure, I won''t blame you. From the moment you are determined to sell me, the trick is destined to live only one person." Zi Yan calmly said: "It''s not that you die or I die, but I believe, dead. It must be you." Liu Yang is silent and his face is very ugly. "Oh, big words are not good." Fu Jie snorted, said: "Purple, today is your death, as for the snow ginseng, presumably in the baggage behind you." "You can come and see if you are not there? But you have to see if you have this life." Zi Yan said. "I don''t know what to do, I will send you back to the West today." Fu Jie burst into a burst of water, the five layers of infuriating moments surged, the footsteps appeared in the clouds, with a strange footwork, swiftly swept toward the purple. "Go to death!" The fist clenched like a big hammer, with a whistling wind, screaming at the face of the purple sable. Third-rate combat skills, iron fist. Looking at the self-confidence of Fu Jie, Zi Yan shook his head, and there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "Iron fist is not like iron fist, and the flow of clouds is not like a cloud step, even if it is strong and strong." Still not dying." The sarcasm in the eyes instantly turned into a cold light, and the purple scorpions foot was slightly wrong. He gave a blow to Fu Jie in a milliliter difference, followed by a roaring roar of the tiger, and a three-way tactical tiger punch appeared. The exposed empty door hit. "Peng." In the dull voice, there is a mixture of broken bones and the screams of Fu Jie. The other persons figure is coming fast and retreating quickly. When I came from the ground, I quickly came back from the ground. When I retired, I quickly retreated from the air, and I was hit by a purple scorpion. "puff!" When the figure fell to the ground, Fu Jie suddenly spit out a blood, and it was no longer sound. A blow, the five-layered Fei Jie died. "you...!" "You... actually...?" The sounds of Chi Ming and Liu Yang changed instantly, and there was a faint color in the eyes. A face-lift, Fu Jie was already in the body. The power of this purple scorpion far exceeded the imagination of the two, and it was more than the five-level beast. terrible. "Hey!" In the face of the two people who were horrified, Zi Yan didn''t say a word, just like the footwork of the flowing water, and instantly came to the front of Chi Ming. "Go to death." Chi Ming was furious, roaring, and his fists were wrong. The five layers of real gas surged, and the third-rate combat technique and the tiger punches hit the purple. "The tiger punch is not so useful." Zixiao laughed, but he could easily avoid this attack, but he chose to hit hard with Chi Ming. After a tiger cub, it was like a tiger going down the mountain, seeing the prey launching an attack, and the fists screamed toward the pool. . "boom!" When the fists collided, a loud noise broke out, followed by a smashing bone shattering sound. Chi Ming felt a strong force from the purple fist, and his body struck backwards. Going, the arms are still hanging down softly, but they are already broken. A hard hit, Chi Mings life and death are unknown. This is the power of the purple scorpion, the four layers of infuriating, coupled with a strong physique, facing the five-layered human beings, is completely devastating. In the blink of an eye, only Liu Yang was left in the field. "Purple, I... I am wrong... Please let me go... please." Liu Yangs horror turned into shock, followed by panic, seeing the purple eyes sweeping, even more Scared, the voice screamed and asked for mercy. The word "purple" is not pronounced, and the killing in the eyes indicates everything. "Purple, I was forced, really, please let me go, please." The horrified Liu Yang, directly in front of the purple, frightened and beg. The purple eyes are cold and have a slight fluctuation. "Purple, I am really forced, please let me go, see that we are friends, is the brother''s share." Seeing a play, Liu Yang once again beg forgive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you get up first. "The killing in the eyes of Zi Yan converges, and the faint road." "No, you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Liu Yang insisted. "Get up, today''s things, the fault is not in you." Zi Yan faint, and then went to Liu Yang, want to lift him up. Zi Yan has already supported Liu Yang''s arm, and he has to pull the other side up. At this time, the distance between the two sides is less than half a meter, and the empty door of Zi Yan is exposed. "Go to death, five hundred years of snow ginseng is mine!" In Liu Yangs eyes, suddenly a killing intention was flashed. A short scorpion suddenly appeared from the waist, and crossed a cold light, and stabbed it toward the heart of the purple sable. This scene happened very quickly, and it was incredible. It was short-lived in the blink of an eye, and it was the next moment. "puff!" But a soft bang, but it was the first step. Liu Yang felt a pain in his heart. It seems that there is something that has entered his heart. All the strength is dissipated in an instant. Liu Yang looked down and saw an arm. The **** arm was shrinking. Then Liu Yang saw the hand in front of his arm and was holding a beating heart. "I want to see if your heart is black or red." The cold and cold words of the purple singer, the five fingers and one force, instantly pinched the heart. Liu Yangs pupils were big and fell to the rear. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 15: Lin Xue’s gift "You... you are a demon....." Chi Ming still had the last breath. He saw Liu Yangs death. He was staring at the purple stun in horror. The voice was weak and the pole was weak. The purple scorpion came slowly, went to the front of Chi Ming, kneel down, wiped the blood of his hand with the other''s Tsing Yi, and said faintly: "If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed." After that, Zi Yan used another clean hand to look into the pocket of Chi Ming. After a groping, he was really touched by a real gas. "Yes, I don''t think you really have one, thank you, brother." Holding the real gas in his hand, Zi Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had discovered rare treasures. "Oh." If the pool can''t stand the purple sputum, all the strength is used to spit out the last blood, and then the first one, planted to the ground. This time, it is really no sound. Three people, dead. Zi Yan got up and walked to the dead Fu Jie. After a while, he got another real dan, and then Zi Yan went back and wanted to make some gains on Liu Yang''s body. Unfortunately, Liu Yang does not have a real gas. "This is the opportunity." The eyes are bright, and the purple scorpion holds two true qi, carrying the baggage, leaving the jungle. As for the three dead, Zi Yan is too lazy to take a look, and does not mean to bury the corpse. ...... A few miles away from the creek, Zi Yan washed his hands, simply ate some dry food, and then found a relatively safe place. Sitting cross-legged, trying to calm yourself down. Eyes and nose, nose and heart. Today''s harvest is very big, and it is enough to get two true gas dan, and his infuriating four-layer peak strength can naturally break through. Five layers of infuriating, you are eligible to participate in the internal door assessment, when the iron and iron into the inner door, you can also participate in the ranking fight, get more rewards. The true gas Dan, the entrance is instant, enters the abdomen, warm, and then a pure aura, rushing toward the limbs. The Tianlei quenching body is still in operation, and as before, after running for a small half a week, this energy is absorbed by the heart... After a few breaths, as the heart slams, a pure silver energy emerges from the heart, and most of the energy enters the blood of the body''s bones, only a small part of which is concentrated in Dantian. In the purple scorpion, there is a lot of silver energy in the dantian. In this silver energy, occasionally some small lightning appears. Under the injection of external energy, the silver energy in Dantian suddenly trembled and began to tremble. It seems that some kind of metamorphosis has occurred, but this kind of metamorphosis seems to be somewhat unsuccessful. "The body absorbs too much energy, and it is impossible to make the strength break through smoothly. It seems that it cannot be embarrassed." Zi Yan sighed low and swallowed another true gas. Then, as the heart trembles, a steady stream of energy is injected into Dantian, and the silver energy in the entire Dantian begins to metamorphose. The energy in Dantian has become more abundant..... At the same time, every drop of blood, cells, bones, and even the bone marrow in the body of the purple scorpion is changing, and it is gradually changing under this energy. Stronger. Between the hustle and bustle, the purple scorpion seems to have a feeling, his own physique, and broke through, comparable to the six-level beast. After a long time, the breakthrough was completed, Zi Yan opened his eyes. In an instant, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his eyes. "The five layers of infuriating, finally broke through." There is a touch of joy on the face of Zi Yan. Taking this step and successfully entering the inner door is equivalent to opening another door for himself. The future world will be very exciting. Refining and refining two true gas dan, the time spent is not much, from the internal door assessment, there is nearly a month, during this time, Zi Yan does not want to find trouble again, it does not go back, but stay in this jungle Its down. Meditation and cultivation. During the day, Zi Yan will try hard to practice combat techniques, and the tigers will be integrated into the clouds and the fighting power of Zi Yan will be more powerful. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The forest always hears such a sound. The big tree of a plant slams down, and the roar of the tiger is constantly ringing, and many small beasts are run away. At night, the purple scorpion cultivates the thunder and temper, and the energy of the heavens and the earth around it converges rapidly toward the purple scorpion. After the absorption of the heart, it is fed back again..... Time passed by, and it was more than half a month in the blink of an eye. There was a lot of floral fragrance in the forest, and half of the spring was over. "The internal door assessment should also begin." In the early morning, the purple eyes of the knees opened his eyes, and today he will step back into the way to enter the inner door. "In the battles of previous years, the first place can get a second-rate combat skill, three real gas Dan rewards, do not know what the first prize this year is." Zi Yan eyes full of expectations. ...... In the Lingwuzong, there was a lively moment. Internal door assessment, once every two years, missed the opportunity only to wait another two years, in the lively atmosphere, Zi Zi returned, did not attract anyone''s attention. "Purple, you are finally back, this time I am worried about dying of me." Wonderful space is in the room, seeing the purple scorpion back, surprise. "I''m fine, just don''t want to get into trouble any more, just stay outside for a while." Zixiao laughed. "I heard that after you left on the same day, Fu Jie and Chi Ming also left, did you meet them?" asked Miaokong. "They are dead, and the truth is coming to me..." Zi Yan explained what happened on the day. "In just a few months, your growth is really terrible. It seems that this time, you are expected to hit the first place in the assessment." "Just there is hope, but I can''t guarantee it." "The four layers of infuriating can kill the five layers of infuriating. Now that you have broken through, who is your opponent?" At the time of the return of the purple scorpion, Wang Meng, who refines the three true qi, is also the critical point of the breakthrough. The surrounding world is full of aura and rushes toward Wang Meng. In Dantian, the infuriating is also changing. . "Innocent six layers, haha, the first of this assessment is mine." After a while, the heavens and the earth regained normal, Wang Meng opened his eyes, and there was a ecstasy on his face. "Feng brother, fierce brother." Just broke through, Wang Meng''s mood is very good, but at this time, an anxious shouting sounded outside the door. "Come in." The door was pushed open, and a Tsing Yi disciple walked in quickly, anxiously said: "Feng brother, the big thing is not good, Zi Yan is back, Fu Jie and Chi Ming did not come back, even Liu Yang did not come back. Wang Mengs eyes flashed in a cold light and asked: When is this? "Just just now, Zi Yan just came back." Before Wang Meng retired, he asked Lin Mi to stay there and wait for Fu Jie and others to return. It was only for so many days that Fu Jie and others did not wait, but Lin Mi saw the purple. "Purple, I can''t think of you actually playing pigs and eating tigers. It''s **** it." Wang Meng was furious. Before Zhao Can and other people died, now Fu Jie and others are not coming back. If it is a coincidence, Wang Meng does not believe. "Playing pigs and eating tigers, fierce brother, what do you mean, Fu Jie and Chi Ming, were killed?" Lin Mi felt unbelievable. It was him who went to the purple house outside the house. "Not very good to say, but it does not rule out this possibility. If the purple scorpion breaks through the five layers of true gas, it must be the use of the real gas Dan, Fu Jie and Chi Ming, it is less fierce." Wang Meng flashed a cold light in his eyes. "But what can be broken, but in the second round, it is best not to let me run, or I will tear him apart." The internal door assessment is divided into two rounds. The first round is mainly to assess strength, and the second round is to assess combat effectiveness. The days of assessment are close, and the disciples of Lingwuzong are coming back. Some people are happy and some are happy. They are naturally happy to break through to the five layers of true gas. Only those who have not broken through are waiting for another two years. Zi Yan came back in the morning, but by noon, someone came to him. The person coming is Lin Xue. She is a tall man, dressed in the uniform of Lingwuzong, standing outside the door of the wonderful sky, the beautiful face of the green, like a freshly opened Qinglian. The outside disciples have returned, and the number is very large. Naturally, some people have seen Lin Xue standing outside the door of Miaokong. Lin Xue''s face may not match the goddess Su Mengyao, but she is like a Qinglian, has another temperament, another kind of feminine, if not Su Mengyao cover, do not know how many times the poisoned hands, the day purple Fortunately, she found that she was seriously injured because of her appearance, she was embarrassed by others, and she was almost succeeded. Standing outside the door of Miaokong today, it naturally leads to infinite imagination. "Isn''t that a wonderful room? Why is Lin Xue standing outside the door, is it waiting for the sky?" "Short, is waiting for the purple cicada, I really don''t know what the dog is going to do with this dog. Isn''t Lin Xue, who is seriously hurting his back, come back? If he is cheap, he will let Lin Xue move his heart." "This world ~www.novelhall.com~ is simply terrible, the goddess is watching the poor boy." "What, Lin Xue is waiting for the purple sable, is the purple scorpion coming back? Offended Wang Meng offended Wang Xiong, is he still not dead?" There are many people talking in the distance, all kinds of complicated emotions are spreading, and there is still a sour taste in the air. "Lin Xue?" Zi Yan walked out from the door and saw Lin Xue, it was very unexpected. "Where have you been in this period of time, I haven''t found you for a long time?" For everyone''s discussion, Lin Xue directly ignored it. At this moment, her eyes only had purple eyes. "Go to trial." Zi Yan scratched his head and said. "This is for you." Lin Xue smiled softly and a porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. "What is this?" "Hey, you don''t know if you open it." Lin Xueyu smiled: "I have to enter the inner door, you can''t be too bad, or else our gap will be bigger and bigger, I will come to you again." You will be more inferior." "This is the real gas." Zi Yan''s face changed, and quickly shook his head: "No, I can''t, your life''s help, I have not repaid, how can we have such a valuable thing." Just like Qinglian opened, Lin Xue laughed again. "I know you don''t want it. Don''t worry, I don''t give it to you in vain, but lend it to you. When you get to the inner door, I can do it again. It''s two. If you have a conscience, you can return me three times." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 16: Assessment reward Zi Yan shook his head and insisted: "No, I can''t borrow it." "How?" Lin Xue''s face changed, and a sigh of resentment emerged. "Don''t you be willing to stay in this outside door for another two years? I have heard about your business. It is not important to be betrayed by friends. The most important thing is to have responsibility. Confidence. Is it for your self-respect, even if you enter the inner door to find a platform that is more suitable for growth?" In Lin Xues eyes, there was disappointment and loud voice: Purple, Im thinking that Im wrong with you. I used to think that you have self-esteem, but youre also self-motivated, but now its like youre inferior, even Self-esteem is also a poor inferiority." "woo woo woo woo..." After that, Lin Xue was kneeling on the ground and whispered. Zi Yan stood there, he originally wanted to tell Lin Xue, I have already broken through, but unfortunately I have not had time to say, I will cry to each other. "Purple, are you a **** man? I even cried Lin Xue. I think you are a guy who eats soft rice." "What is the garbage-like thing, what is the qualification for Lin Xueshi to cry for you?" A resounding voice sounded in the distance. Those who dare to speak in this situation are naturally the strength of the five layers of infuriating, and only those who are about to enter the inner door, dare to speak like this. "roll." Zi Yan screamed at the distance and said: "Don''t **** me to meet you during the assessment, or else I don''t even know you." "What, you...?" In the distance, the people who just roared changed color. "What I am, Laozi is also five layers of infuriating, and stronger than you." Zi Yan angered. Such a swearing mouth is naturally not the strength of the sable, but at the moment, it is also telling Lin Xue that he has broken through, so he does not want her true dan. "Good boy, you have a kind of seed. When you see who is playing, I have to tell you how to play." After leaving a swearword, Ke Xue left. "Kids, see you, you can''t be arrogant when you see it." Others are leaving. As for those who are less than five layers of true gas, they know that the breakthrough of the purple scorpion is even more bleak, and even dare not say anything. "Are you really breaking through?" Lin Xue has stopped crying and has tear marks on his face. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded and joked: "I wanted to tell you, but it was worthless to say." "You are bad..." Lin Xue got up and waved a small powder punch to the purple chest. Zi Yan stood there and did not move, let Lin Xue beat. "Idiot, stupid hat, stupid pig, stupid fork... In this case you should hug her." Inside the room, Miao looked at the purple scorpion standing there and motionless, hating his teeth. Again and again, Lin Xue assured that he would be able to enter the inner door, and after he could get some good rankings, Lin Xue finally gave up his intention to give Ziqi the real gas, and then left in three steps. Zi Yan returned to the room, but found that the face of the wonderful sky is not good. "What''s wrong?" Ziyan asked in confusion. It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask, the question is like flood discharge. The sky is covered with a sly face. "You are stupid, how good a chance, you won''t grasp, it''s a stupid pig, even a girl won''t bubble, even if you Will not pick up the girl, but also seize this opportunity, please Lin Xue, it is equivalent to please Su Mengyao, when I enter the inner door, she covers you, who dares to move you, what is Wang Xiong in the district." The roar of the wonderful sky makes the purple scorpion very moving. Obviously the other party is thinking for himself, knowing that he has offended Wang Xiong, and entering the inner door must be mixed. "Do not worry, I have a measure." Zi Yan only smiled. "You have a fart, you can''t pick up a girl, Lin Xue, how beautiful, how pure, like Qinglian, will actually look at your cow dung, oh... back forest snow back, seriously injured The body, helpless, pitiful, the small body on his back, light and boneless, walking on the bumpy mountain road, soft touch... This good thing, how is it by you I have run into it, I think I am handsome and handsome, how can I not encounter such a good thing." Wonderful face intoxicated and resentful. "Pooh......!" Purple is speechless. Wang Xiong did not find the trouble of Ziyan again. The news that Ziyan broke through to the five layers of Zhenqi was also passed on. This time, Lin Xue came twice. After each walk, the wonderful sky is hateful. The steel snarls against the purple, and then teaches him some tricks to pick up the girl. However, these techniques, how to listen to the purple, how to do some of the next three, not how to overthrow, is how to cuddle, and how to create an atmosphere. A few days later, the assessment of the inner door began with great vigour. The outer door of Lingwuzong has a huge square, which is enough to accommodate nearly 10,000 people. Around the square, there are many outside disciples who are not qualified to participate in the assessment, and in the center of the square, there are hundreds of qualified outside disciples. The purple cicada is one of these hundreds of people, standing on the left side of the wonderful sky, standing on the right side of Lin Xue. Their eyes are all looking at the high platform in front. Waiting for the appearance of the elders in the inner door. The elders of Lingwuzong are both contemporaries and strong in strength. Among them, the elders have the strongest strength and the real yuan mirror. In the absence of the Sovereign, all the things of Lingwuzong are the elders who have the final say. In the assessment of previous years, the elders will not appear at all. Only some elders who manage the inner door appear. But today, the first thing that appears is an old man wearing a red robe. He is a child, and his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. Invisible, there is a repressed breath that spreads out. Real yuan mirror. The realm higher than the predecessor, the repressed atmosphere, makes it difficult for the outside disciples to breathe. "This is the strong breath of the real yuan mirror?" I personally felt the breath of the real yuan mirror, the heart of the purple scorpion vibrates, but it is not the vibration of this breath, but when the sunrise is now aware of the figure in the sea, the figure is comparable to the world. The breath that comes out of the body, the breath, the breath of the real yuan mirror, is not as strong as I know. "The elders, this time the assessment of the elders has appeared." "Oh my God, the elders are in charge of the core disciples, and they have come to participate in the assessment of the inner disciples." Is there any difference in this assessment? The atmosphere in the crowd has become more enthusiastic, and the voice of the discussion has continued to ring. A great elder is enough to overwhelm all the elders, so after the exclamation, the rest of the elders appear to be a bit dull. On the high platform, there was a dazzling Dahong robe. As the big elders standing in the middle of the hand swayed, the crowd instantly quieted down. "The biennial internal door assessment started again." The elders vigorously voiced their voices. "But this time is somewhat different from previous sessions..." The voice of the elders has not yet fallen, and the crowd is noisy here, and the voice of discussion is ringing again. Not the same, where is it different? Is there a change in the rules? "be quiet." The voice of the elders passed to everyone''s ears, and the huge square became silent again. "The rules have not changed, it is still two games, the first test strength, the second test combat power, business as usual, but it is reward." Everyone raised their ears and obviously was very concerned about the rewards. "In the second game of the previous year, the first place will get three true gas Dan, one second-rate combat skills, the second won two true gas Dan, one second-rate combat skills... tenth place A second-rate combat technique. But this year is not the same. This year''s first place, you can get five true qi, and you can also get a first-class combat skills, the second three true gas Dan, second-rate combat skills. Three two true gas Dan, second-rate combat skills, four one true gas Dan....." The reward for the first place has doubled. In addition, there is a reward for first-class combat skills, but not waiting for the crowd to cheer, the elder once again said: "In addition, there are One of the highest rewards, after several discussions, we decided to find a potential disciple from the disciples who entered the inner door and let them directly enter the core and become core disciples." "Hey!" The words fell, everyone was stunned, and then there was silence. In Lingwuzong, the core disciples enjoyed the highest treatment, but for the disciples, the core disciples did not even think about it, because even the local disciples were crowded with their heads and wanted to enter. Even Wang Xiong, the ultimate goal of getting the 500-year-old snow ginseng, is also entering the core and becoming a core disciple. It can be said that becoming a core disciple is the ultimate dream of all the disciples of Lingwuzong. In the past, only entering the inner door, and then passing the assessment, entered the core. But this time, there is a quota for the foreign disciples. That is to say, there will be one person in the thousand people who will become the core disciple of the high school. It is a step in the sky. "I must become a core disciple." A young boy in Tsing Yi, clenching his fists, his eyes glow with blazing heat. "Idiot, dreaming." Someone was smirking next to him. "Core disciples, this place is mine." There are teenagers, eyes full of fanaticism. At this moment, the light in the eyes of all young people is the same. Including Wang Xiong, including the wonderful sky, including Zi Yan, Lin Xue, entering the core is the ultimate dream of every disciple. A stock war, rising from the center of the square, but outside the square, it is a sigh of sighs, this award is really too expensive, but they are not eligible to participate. "Okay, very good. The future of Lingwuzong depends on yours." Feeling the assault of the rise below, the elders nodded with satisfaction. "Now, the first round of assessment begins, and the channel that successfully enters the inner door can be completed. From then on, you are the inner disciple." Just after the elders voice fell, another internal door assessment began. After all, it is a disciplinary examination, not a cruel selection. Therefore, the first round of assessment is relatively risk-free. It depends on the strength of the individual and whether it has reached the five layers of infuriating. Ps: seeking collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 17: Chen Feng "Rush!" As the voice of the elders fell, a number of foreign disciples seemed to be venting floods, rushing toward the other side of the square. Hundreds of people pressed black and flew across the square, and in front of a huge mountain wall, the mountain wall was hundreds of meters high, smooth as a mirror, but occasionally some shallow pits, you can borrow. In the first round of assessment of the true gas strength, we must first set foot on this mountain wall, and then enter the passage in the mountain wall, and pass the first round of assessment. In the past years, the success rate of the assessments was over 99%. If you dare to participate in the internal assessment, you will naturally pass the confidence, that is to say, at least hundreds of people can pass here. So many people cant fight again. Both participated in the second round of the fight. Therefore, half of the people who passed the first round could not participate in the second round of assessments, and this half is the half of the final assessment. In order to pass early, the crowd is crazy. After reaching the front of the mountain wall, it is even more tempered. At the foot, it is swept toward the mountain wall. At the same time, in the midair, the shallow pit on the mountain wall is used again. . Hey! Hey! Hey! A few ups and downs, there was a Tsing Yi disciple who flew to the cave 100 meters high from the mountain wall. Before entering the cave, the other party turned his head and flashed a confident sneer in his eyes. This person turned out to be Wang Meng. Wang Meng has the strength of six layers of infuriating, can be so swift and excusable, but just when Wang Mengs feet just landed, there is another figure below, like a big bird, flying quickly, its The speed is only a little slower than Wang Meng. This is a strange boy, very handsome, a pair of eyes are as bright as a star, the atmosphere of the body is actually six layers of infuriating. Wang Meng did not know each other. After seeing the boy, it was obviously a glimpse. The teenager sneered at Wang Meng and entered the cave. "Damn, this is the kid who came out from there. The footwork used is actually a second-rate combat skill." Wang Meng screamed in his heart and felt that he had encountered a big enemy. He had a steady first, and entered the core dream, because it seems because The emergence of teenagers has added some difficulties. Wang Meng rushed into the cave. "Damn, don''t grab it." "Mom, don''t step on the head of Lao Tzu." "Get me down." Before I ran fast, it was very smooth. It was not slow or slow to run. Following the big forces, it was very chaotic here. Although the mountain wall is very large, there are many caves, but it is impossible for hundreds of people to climb to the top at the same time. Therefore, when these people are vacated, when they have nowhere to borrow in midair, they will subconsciously step on the heads of the latecomers. Or shoulders, lift your breath again. The roar, the roar, and the repeated sounds, stepping on the shoulders, abound, the scene is really chaotic. "Fuck, let me roll, Laozi is Ke Xue, who dares to grab me." There was a roar in the crowd, and then a Tsing Yi disciple vacated, stepping on one''s shoulder in the air, stepping on one''s head, and erecting again. At the time of his triumph, he felt that he had stepped on his head and a clear footprint appeared. After that, his empty body shape slowed down and fell to the bottom. "Purple, you **** me waiting." At the time of the body''s landing, Ke Xue saw the purple scorpion flying overhead, and he was unwilling to scream, and then it was the sound of the awning. Ke Xue landed, once again roared, and once again stepped on the air in the air, once again borrowing power, but then he felt a fragrant wind, his head was once again stepped on, and his figure fell again. "You he......!" Ke Xue looked up and prepared to roar, but he saw a playful and cute figure. It turned out to be Lin Xue. The words of the roaring back were not finished. Ke Xue fell to the ground, but he could hear a roar. Purple, you **** me waiting." It turned out that he put Lin Xues account on the head of Zi Yan. After the wonderful sky reached the front of the mountain wall, the foot was a little bit, the figure was like a swallow, and it was exceptionally flexible. The mystery of the footwork seemed to be more chic than the purple one. In the air, it was only a few times, and the whole person has arrived. The cave entrance. The borrowing power of Miao Kong is still stepping on the head, but it has not stepped on anyone, just like a light man. "go." Zi Yan is on the edge of the cave and sees the two coming up one after another, which is to signal the two to move forward. As soon as he entered the hole, there was a pressure on him, which made the figure of the three people suddenly slow down. "Be careful, there is a pressure in this hole, it is the strength of testing. If it is four layers of infuriating, in the face of this pressure, the speed will be greatly hindered. In the face of the attack of the wooden man, it is very Difficult to avoid." Just entering the hole, Lin Xue said to the two. "call!" A strong wind fell with the voice of Lin Xue, and it hit the face of the purple sable. The purple screamed and punched and pushed all the way to the front. "Peng." With a dull sound, Zi Yan retired two steps, only to see the front, a two-meter-high wooden man''s office is also awkward. Seeing the purple scorpion''s easy blow, it shocked the wooden man, and the sky and Lin Xue, the eyes changed instantly, watching the purple scorpion is like watching a monster. "You are really five layers, can you shake off the wooden organs?" Is this strong? Zi Yan frowned. "Isn''t it strong, look at them?" Miao turned his eyes and motioned to see Ziyan looking ahead. I saw that those who entered the five-layered infuriating early, when they met the wooden organs, they all evaded. No one dared to confront the wooden organs, and Ziyan could hardly see an unbelief. However, after the attack by the wooden man, he was repulsed by seven or eight meters, while the wooden man was motionless. "It seems really strong." Zi Yan muttered. Both were speechless and the three continued to travel. "what!" However, at this time, the screams suddenly sounded from behind the two people, but they saw a Tsing Yi disciple coming up. After facing this pressure, they couldnt help but squat down. After that, they were attacked by the wooden man. Just fly outside the hole. "Hey, let''s go, every year, you don''t believe in evil. If you climb the cliff here, you will face the pressure and the wooden people. If you fall from such a high place, you will not be killed or seriously injured. Its a waste. Miao sighed low and then signaled the three to move on. Then, two screams rang again behind him, apparently two people who wanted to make a hole in the four-level peak. They were sent out by the pressure in the cave and the wooden man. Five layers of infuriating, can be unimpeded here, but the four layers of infuriating, tough, for the pressure here, purple is very confused. "This cave is said to have been built by the elders of Lingwuzong himself, for the purpose of appraisal. Over the years, there has never been a mistake." Seeing the doubts of Ziyan, Lin Xue explained. There are Su Mengyao, a good sister, Lin Xue naturally knows a lot about the secrets of Ling Wuzong. "Before the elders, is Lingwu Zong the strongest not the elders?" asked the doubtful question. "I don''t know what it is, it is what Meng Yao sister said." Lin Xuedao. The three soon passed through the cave, and there was a larger square in front. There were many people gathered here early, including inner-door disciples and many outside disciples. The assessment of the inner disciples, the highest is the five layers of infuriating, naturally not into the eyes of their inner disciples, but this time, there are many inner disciples gathered here. Except for some, it is because of Su Mengyao''s reason for coming here, and some are very curious, who is lucky enough to enter the core of the little guy. Be aware that being a core disciple is their wish. Su Mengyao came, Wang Xiong also came, but Wang Xiong was almost negligible compared to Su Mengyao, but on the square, he received a lot of attention, except for a white-faced Su Mengyao, and one person received no attention. less. It was a young man in black, starry eyebrows, standing there in a cold, cool and handsome expression, even if a man saw it, he couldn''t help but look at it. Black clothes are the symbol of the core disciples, and this person can stand next to Su Mengyao. The two are like fairy monks, and they attract a lot of attention. There are many female disciples inside the door. Looking at the young man in black, the eyes are full of splendor, and I cant wait to replace Su Mengyao next to me. "It''s him?" When the purple scorpion and other people came out, Lin Xue saw the black youth, and was obviously taken aback. "Who is he?" Zi Yan also saw the black youth next to Su Mengyao~www.novelhall.com~ but I don''t know why, seeing such a match, the heart of Zi Yan is inevitable, it is very uncomfortable, it seems that this is a common problem for men. . How do you think about the two people in your heart? "Chen Feng, the first disciple of the core disciple, is also the pro-disciple of the lord, and the next successor of the sect." Lin Xue looked at Chen Feng in a complicated way and explained gently. The face of Zi Yan has changed slightly. Every identity of the other party is not comparable to oneself. The two people now are like eagle and ants. They are in two worlds. When they shocked each other, Zijing did not. Found, Lin Xue''s complex expression. Lin Xue came out, Su Mengyao naturally saw it, and the face was light, and finally there was a smile. Chen Feng stood next to Su Mengyao. In his eyes, there was only Su Mengyao. There was no other person. When he saw Su Mengyao laughing, he turned his head and then saw Lin Xue. At the same time, he saw the purple dragonfly and the wonderful sky next to Lin Xue, and then he was cool. There was a faint smile on his face. Here, Su Mengyao and Chen Feng received much attention, far more than those elders, both of them laughed, and smiled at a place, naturally many people look towards this side. They saw the purple cicada and the wonderful sky, but they deliberately ignored it. The eyes of Miaokong are very small, their appearance is not good, it is very common, although the purple cicada is very handsome, but the handsome guy here is everywhere, not at all unusual, only next to A little green snow, let everyone''s eyes shine. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 18: Inner disciple The disciples who participated in the assessment appeared one after another. They were only destined for the latter half and would not be eligible for the second round. However, they are not so frustrated. The first round is so slow, and the second round is even less expensive. After all, the top ten will be rewarded. The success rate of this assessment is still above 99%. If you die or are seriously injured, you want to get away with it. Nearly a thousand people participated in the assessment, leaving half, and there were more than 400 people. The purple cicada is one of the more than 400 people. It looks very inconspicuous, and the wonderful sky next to it is even more inconspicuous. Two inconspicuous, set off a striking Lin Xue. "good very good." In this square, there is also a platform. The elders stand in the middle of the platform and look at the hundreds of people below. There is a smile on their faces. The other elders stood on the sides, each with a chair behind them, the elders did not sit, and they all stood. "In the first round of assessment, you have already passed. From then on, you are the inner disciple of Lingwuzong and enjoy the treatment of the inner disciples." As the voice of the elders fell, cheers came out of the crowd. The treatment of the inner disciples is much better than the foreign disciples. It is enough to receive a true gas Dan for one year. In addition, you can earn points to redeem the real gas. These are the privilege of the inner disciple. A 500-year-old snow ginseng, if the inner disciple is replaced by a contribution point, at least ten true qi can be exchanged, but the original sable will be exchanged, and at most, five will be exchanged. . Because Zi Yan is looking for an inner door disciple to exchange privately. After the cheers, it is the next major event. The top ten have a generous reward. In addition, another place to enter the core will also be generated from the ten. Everyone who is qualified to participate is gearing up and fighting. "Next, when it is time to fight, but also to witness your strength, we, the old guys, will judge your potential with a fair and just battle, and choose the most potential one among you.. ...." The elders spoke above, and below are a lot of fanatic inner disciples. In the distance, there are a number of elders who are on the list of statistics and are ready to arrange for fights. The group work lasted for half an hour, and the elders also published a half-time passionately on the high platform, and heard the crowds underneath. "Well, now its more than the beginning of the fight. I hear the name shouting and then go out." After some remarks, it ended, and he sat down. The other elders next to him also sat down. Someone next to "Ke Xue!" shouted a name. "To!" Ke Xueyi, then shouted loudly, he did not think that the first name in the first round was him. "Wu Ling." "To!" Another Tsing Yi disciple walked out. "Ke Xuezhan Wu Ling." "Wang Meng battle Yi Hongsheng." "Wu Shengzhan Wang Huachu." "The wonderful battle of Liu Guandou." "Tong Xuan battle Lin Xue." "Purple battle cloud." As the names of the roads were pronounced, the battles in one field were also carried out one after another. It was only the first round of fighting, which was relatively less exciting. Many foreign disciples saw the taste, but the inner disciples lost their interest. . Their gaze is just looking at a few people on the field. It was the first Wang Meng to arrive here, and the second Wu Sheng who arrived here. "Wang Xiong, that kid is your brother, yes, the strength of the six-layered spirit is expected to hit the first." A white-door disciple directed at Wang Xiongdao. "Of course." Wang Xiong seems very confident. "Well, if your brother enters the core, you will follow suit. Don''t forget our brothers and sisters." There are also internal disciples. "Reassured." Wang Xiong looked very proud. This group of disciples can play so many of them. Among them, Wang Mengs performance is the most prominent. If there is no accident, Wang Meng is the first of the iron and iron, and becomes the core. At this time, there were also internal disciples who saw the signs and came to Wang Xiong. "Do not worry, they are brothers." Wang Xiong proudly smiled. Wang Meng used to rely on him. Today he finally relied on Wang Meng once, but he was not embarrassed, but he was very happy, but his eyes fell on the purple eyes. After the body, it was a cold cry. "Oh, it is him." "What''s wrong, my brother?" Wang Xiong''s face was cold, which naturally attracted the attention of many inside disciples. They followed Wang Xiong''s gaze and they saw the purple eyes. "Is that kid not following Lin Xue? You know him?" someone asked. "There are some contradictions." Wang Xiong''s cold road. "Contradictions, rest assured, as long as he goes to the inner door, I promise that he can live for three days." One of the inner disciples, cold and cold. "what is his name?" "Purple." At this time, the purple scorpion has reached the place where it fights, standing in front of the tube cloud, a young man with a rough appearance. "On your small body, still surrender early, I don''t want to punch you." Seeing the thin purple cicada, Guan Yun loudly. "Do not talk nonsense, fight." Purple is indifferent. "Haha, then you are waiting to be beaten." Guan Yun laughed, a little under his feet, and the flow of clouds appeared. At the same time, he waved a pair of old fists like steel and called toward the purple. Aster''s foot is a little bit, and quickly recedes. There are many battles in the square, but there are only a few places that attract eyeballs. Among them, the purple cicada belongs to one place. In addition to Wang Xiong and others, there are also Su Mengyao in the distance and Chen Feng in the distance. "This little guy is too general, how can he be with Cher, I heard that you went to the outer door last time, just for this kid?" Chen Feng looked at the purple, indifferent road that has been avoiding. "You monitor me?" Su Mengyao dissatisfied. "Sister, you are a celebrity in Lingwuzong. When you go there, you can attract troubles and use surveillance. Besides Lingwuzong in the future, but mine, I don''t know anything." Chen Feng smiled faintly, smiles like a spring breeze, Extremely chic. "But this kid, it is too uncomfortable with Xue Er, it is just a cow dung... This kind of person is not even as good as a scorpion, how can it be worthy of snow." Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly changed cold. "You don''t want to mess around. This is Cher''s choice. What does this have to do with you?" Su Mengyao''s voice is plain, but the slightly wrinkled frown is betrayed her. Obviously she is also very confused, why Lin Xue will look for it. Such a normal boy. Ordinary looks, ordinary strength. From the battle to the present, Zi Yan has been hiding, and occasionally shot twice, but they were all shaken back by Guan Yun. The first round of fighting is almost coming to an end. Wang Meng was the first to win, one move back to the enemy, Wu Sheng second, but also a move to retreat. At the foot of Miaokong, the flow of clouds has already realized the true meaning. After a blow, he took advantage of the empty door of the other side and made a blow and won. After that, Lin Xue, Ke Xue also won. Waiting for this battle, when it was nearing the end, Zi Zis footsteps were flustered, and then he punched out and won the game. "Mom, this is what the world is, it is really a dog." Guan Yun roared, he has always taken the initiative, suddenly a move is lost. "On this point, I broke my strength and dared to step on the head of Laozi. Zi Yan, you better pray not to meet me, or else I will make you a pig." Ke Xue whispered as he walked past Zi Zi. "Be careful, if you are right, I will accidentally kill you." Wang Meng also sneered past the purple sable. Although the fight is not allowed to kill each other, there are also accidents, and occasionally the monks are killed. "Come on." "Purple, come on." Miaokong and Lin Xue also came over. The first round of the battle ended, more than 400 people, half in the blink of an eye, after a while, another showdown began. It is still a elimination system, and it will win or lose in one round. "Peng!" Wang Meng took a shot and flew a Tsing Yi disciple. Innocent six layers, plus second-rate combat skills, he won. "boom!" Wu Sheng also retired another person. In this assessment, the two are the most eye-catching existence. If there is no accident, the first one should appear among the two. However, from the current point of view, the first is likely to be Wang Meng''s, because Wang Meng is the strength of six layers of infuriating, and Wu Sheng is the five layers of infuriating, of course, does not rule out the possibility of Wu Sheng Tibetan Mastiff. Along the way, his performance was very calm, and Wang Meng, who looked at the face of a provocative color, was also extremely calm. Miao Kong still uses the footwork to easily win, Lin Xue is also the same, she has the second-rate combat skills, the attack is real and virtual, so that people can not distinguish between the real. In a battle, Zi Yan still wins with a slight advantage. It is not the time to expose strength. The third round of fighting began, this time there are more than 100 people left. The strong side is still strong, and the purple is still walking the path of luck. "Hey!" After the third round of purple scorpion was once again lucky, there was a buzz in the crowd. In their view, the strength of the purple scorpion was really normal. Every time he won, it was because the other party . The buzz in the crowd is getting louder and louder. This time, the fight is also in the midst of a roar, until the last twenty people ~www.novelhall.com~ night falls, the weather is too late. "Today''s battle is here, continue tomorrow." The elders stood up from the high platform and announced the end of today''s battle. Some foreign disciples are frustrated and return. As for the Zijing and others who participated in the assessment, they will become inner disciples from today and enjoy the treatment of inner disciples. "It''s not very common." Su Mengyao also left, but she remembered the purple sable, once lucky, but it is impossible to be lucky for the second time. She is the strength of the eight-layered peak. The eyesight is extraordinary. Naturally, I see the extraordinaryness of the sable. In addition to Su Mengyao, many inside disciples have seen that the purple eyes are not ordinary. Only a large number of outside disciples can''t see the doorway. Although it is not ordinary, there is still no one who cares about Zi Yan, because there are two people today, the front is too strong, one is Wang Meng and the other is Wu Sheng. Everyone knows that Wang Meng is Wang Xiongs younger brother. He has second-rate combat skills and is excusable, but Wu Sheng is a stranger. No one knows his origins, but he knows second-rate combat skills. Second-rate footwork. During the daytime, when Ziyan and others lived, they were already arranged. In the room, there are a few sets of clothes, and a white jade token, which reads Lingwuzong and writes the name of Ziyan. Since then, Zi Yan is an inner disciple. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 19: 1 stroke to win the enemy On the second morning, the golden sun was spilled on the square yesterday, and the square was rendered golden. If you fight, you will decide the outcome. Whoever can become a core disciple will be announced today. Early in the morning, there were many people gathered here. In addition to many foreign disciples, there were also many inside disciples who came to see who was the lucky one today. At the same time, there are some inside disciples who bet on the contribution point. Yesterday''s Tsing Yi was replaced by today''s white clothes, and twenty white inner-door disciples appeared one after another. Wang Meng, who first arrived here, Wang Meng, who was in white, seemed to be very spiritual. When he appeared, he caused a lot of cheers. Of course, most of them are female disciples. After that was Wu Sheng, the unnamed boy, yesterday''s World War I also accumulated a lot of popularity, and some people cheered. Followed by the wonderful sky, small eyes, ordinary appearance, ignored by everyone. After the wonderful sky, it is the purple sable, the purple sable in white, looks handsome and chic, but his popularity is not high, and there is no voice. Just after he appeared, there was a deafening noise on the square. "It''s him, Zi Yan, the guy who took the dog." "it''s him." The snoring sounds like a wave, and waves are coming and going, and there is no end to any interruption. "It seems that you are much worse than me." Miao turned his head and joked. Zi Yan helplessly spread the hand, for those buzzing, do not care. Because today, he wants to show his strongest strength and compete for the first. This is the ultimate goal of the sable. The battle for victory in the first battle, the result of today, there is no need to cover up the purple, the reason for the cover yesterday, is also afraid that some people feel the threat, taking advantage of the night to shoot themselves. After the buzz, there was another burst of cheers. This voice was no worse than the snoring, and it was better than the snoring. Lin Xue came out behind the sable and was welcomed. Followed by the remaining dozens of people, including Ke Xue, this is a strong young man, using a set of iron fists actually scored in the top 20, really powerful. "Very good." The elders stood on the high platform, dressed in a red robe, and delivered a speech again. "I saw the future of Lingwuzong when I saw you. Lingwuzong is wonderful because of you, fight, inspire your potential, let We old guys look at your truest standards." The crowd was boiling, and the 20 young teenagers were all excited. They had enthusiasm and warfare in their eyes. They also included Zi Yan. Today he wants to show his talents and enter the core and become a core disciple. In today''s World War I, he wants everyone to be shocked and shocked. "Well, I think you are all ready, the battle begins." The elders. Yesterday, the battle list has been sorted out. The name of the battle with Zi Yan, Lu Ben, an 18-year-old youth, uses a set of three-way combat skills. Same as Lin Ying. Just for the comprehension of combat skills, Luben is stronger and almost touched the original intention. Twenty people, divided into ten battle places, the battle kicked off. Off the court, Su Mengyao still appeared today, but in the first battle, she did not go to see Lin Xue, but looked at the purple. "I don''t know how his potential is. I was hiding in Tibet yesterday. I want to show it thoroughly, but I am very cautious." Su Mengyao said in his heart, there seems to be a curiosity in a pair of eyes. Next to it, Chen Feng noticed any change in Su Mengyao''s expression. His eyes looked at the purple eyes, and a cold light that was not noticeable was flashed in the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, yesterday, people who noticed that the Tibetan Mastiffs were also staring at the purple eyes, Wang Xiong and other internal disciples to deal with Zi Yan, the same is true. "Purple, you met my Luben, good luck has come to an end." The long knife came out of the sheath, exuding the cold, and Luben laughed at the purple. "Your strength is good, it is expected to enter the top ten, but it is a pity that you met me." Purple is calm. "Big words, Zi Yan, you still have time to admit defeat, or else hurt under my knife, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Luben was furious, the long knife in his hand has begun to dance. "Luben, teach the purples well." "That is, you must let this guy who has gone the dog to see your strength." "Tell him that luck is luck after all, and you can''t compare strength." The inner disciple who was defeated by Zi Yutun yesterday, began to shout outside today. "War, you have a chance to shoot." Zi Yan is still calm, looking at the faint road. "Hey, let me see if you have the chance to block my shot." Luben snorted and the knife flashed, and he swayed toward the purple scorpion. Cut out a dozen knives, like a dense knife net, facing the purple hood. "I didn''t grasp the true meaning. You are a flaw in me." Looking at the intensive knife net, Zi Yan shook his head, his eyes were full of disdain, and he saw his foot wrong, and escaped with a slight difference. The most intensive attack on the knife net, at the same time, the fists clenched, and the roar of a tiger appeared. The tiger went down the mountain. A fierce punch, through the dense knife net, directly hit the chest of Luben. "Peng." After a dull sound, Lubens body flew backwards, and the long knife in his hand came out in a flash. A blow, Luben lost. Around, there were still some sneer, but after the victory of the sable, all the laughter came to an abrupt end. "This is the original intention of combat technology." "This little guy actually realized the intent of the game." "Three-style tiger punch, he was able to play a kind of intentional attack, talent is really good." On the high stage, the expressions of the elders were also surprised. "Intention." Su Mengyao''s eyes are flashing. In the past five years, there are not many people who can understand the true meaning, but each one can achieve a good ranking. "Understanding the original intention, he has the strength to enter the top ten, just yesterday''s Tibetan mastiff, is it for the true meaning of this district?" Su Mengyao doubts. "The district is really true..." Chen Feng screamed, and he was in that year, but at the fifth floor of the infuriating, he realized all the true meaning of a set of combat techniques. "I actually realized the true meaning, but I looked down on you." Wang Xiong flashed a cold light in his eyes. "What can be done in a true way, still rubbish, still dying." There is an inner door disciple next to him. The top ten battles are very exciting. The unexpected move of Zi Yan to destroy the enemy naturally attracted the attention of all people. In an instant, other people did not hide. "Open the palm." Wang Meng burst into a burst of fire, and the whole body exudes a fierce breath, and the palms lifted up like a sharp blade, slamming toward the front. "Peng." A blow to the victory has been divided. Second-rate combat skills, and realized the true meaning, the other party is not dead, it is already a big life. "Blasting Star Boxing." Wu Shengs body suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere. The whole person is like a fire that may explode at any time. The whole fist emits white light and collides with the opponents fist. "Hey." The bones shattered and sounded instantly. Wu Shengs opponent flew out and his arms shook. It is also a second-rate combat skill that has realized the true meaning. "Thousands of Magic Palms." There are layers of palms in the sky, there are real and illusory, full of hundreds of palm prints, overwhelmingly falling, Lin Xue''s this blow, also has a true meaning. "what''s going on?" In the distance, everyone has been dumbfounded. The elders on the high platform have become more and more surprised. The true meaning of the two consecutive appearances has exceeded their expectations. Compared with the true meaning of the three-dimensional combat skills of Ziyan, the true meaning of the other two people''s second-rate combat skills is the most shocking. As is known to all, the second-rate combat technique is much stronger than the third-rate combat technique, and it is more difficult to cultivate. However, once it has realized the true meaning, its own combat power is directly chasing the first-class combat skills. Before the shocking purple scorpion, it seems to be too general in the face of these second-rate combat skills. So that it was ignored. The flow of the wonderful sky has already reached the point where the mind is moving. It is a bright eye. With the flow of clouds, he is almost unbeaten. He always avoids each others blows with a slight difference, then takes the opportunity to attack. . Finally won. Everyone has won the enemy. The top ten has been decided. But all ten people have realized the true meaning, making everyone in the distance stunned. "I can''t think of this time the outside disciple''s assessment, or the hidden dragon and the tiger." Chen Feng''s faint road, I don''t know if it is praise, or sarcasm. "Great, everyone has true meaning, this talent is not ordinary." Others are amazed. On the high platform, the elders are still there, and the other elders are also somewhat surprised, but that is all. The top ten list has appeared. Wang Meng~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Sheng, Miao Kong, Lin Xue, Ke Xue, Luo Fei, Lin Mingchuan, Liu Lusheng, Pang Lujia, Zi Yan. Ten people have realized the true meaning of the war, but the purple is at the end. Another ranking, soon appeared. Wang Meng vs. Luo Fei, Wu Sheng to Lin Mingchuan, Miao Kong to Liu Lusheng, Lin Xue to Pang Lujia, Ke Xue to Zi Yan. The two sides of the battle are all five different places. The second round of fighting started again. This time the battle is obviously more intense. "Hey, purple, I can''t think of it, you finally fell into my hands." Looking at the purple sable in front, Ke Xuezhen smiled straight, his fists clenched, and the bones squeaked. "I didn''t think of it?" Zi Yan said: "But since I came across, I naturally will not forget my promise." "Promise, what promise?" Ke Xueyi. "Its just that you dont even know your mother. Zi Yan said. "Good boy." Ke Xue angered and laughed, said: "I will follow my promise and put your head into a pig''s head." Third-rate combat skills, iron fist. When the voice fell, Ke Xue waved a pair of iron fists, with a whistling wind, and called to the purple. "Roar." A tiger roared, and the purple cicada clenched and punched the tiger. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 20: Lottery The purple cicada clenched and the whole body was surging, and the whole person became a tiger in an instant. The double fist is wrong, the tiger has already shot down the mountain, but then it is the second type of tiger roaring, just like the mountain king is patrolling the territory. The second type of attack, Zi Yan did not play the third hit. Because the two styles are enough. The iron fist is like a hammer, with a strong wind whistling, hitting the face of the purple scorpion, but after the tiger roars, the purple fist is also in front of the iron fist. "Peng!" The fists collided and made a dull sound. Under the powerful body, the shape of Zi Yan is only a slight sway, it is motionless. On the contrary, Ke Xue feels a strong force, pouring from the fist of Zi Yan, his body can not help. Regression. "Hey." In the blink of an eye, I stepped back more than ten steps. The blood in my body was constantly tumbling. When I stepped back to the last step, I couldnt help but vomit blood. "you......" The strength of Zi Yan makes Ke Xue''s face change greatly. In addition to the true meaning of comprehension of war skills, there seems to be another force in Zi Yan''s body, or else he will not be defeated. "Hey." Bai Ying flashed in front of his eyes, Ke Xue saw Zi Yan in front of himself, followed by a pair of fists to the extreme, like a pear rainstorm, calling to himself. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Ke Xue waved the iron fist and resisted it again and again, but the speed of the punch was not comparable to that of the purple, and every punch of the purple was very heavy. Finally, there was a punch, and the fist of the iron fist fell on the face of Ke Xue. After a vocal voice, one of Ke Xues eyes was black. There is a punch in the second punch, and the boxing style has passed. Ke Xue, who is playing, has retired. After several consecutive punches, his face has changed, and the strength of the purple boxing punch is very heavy. It really falls on the face of Ke Xue, and there are not many, but there is still no problem with swollen face. "Look, there is purple." In the crowd, there was a cry, and people who were watching other battles inadvertently saw the battle on the side of the sable, followed by an exclamation. The results of Ke Xue, but with a pair of iron fists, the absolute strength of the faction, but a face-to-face, was defeated by the purple scorpion, followed by the purple scorpion hit no effort. "This kid is not simple." "Experienced the two true meanings." Being able to defeat Ke Xue, the strength of Zi Yan has no doubt, the outside is amazement, and on the high platform, the elders are also very surprised. "This time the assessment is very exciting." A red dress elder. "Yes, there are ten people who understand the true meaning. Four of them are comprehending the true meaning of the second-rate combat skills. It is really good." There are also elders. "This time the assessment is higher than the disciplinary talent of each assessment." The eyes of several elders just looked at Ziyan unexpectedly. Later, they looked at the battle in another direction. It was the place where Wu Sheng played against. Along the way, there are several elders'' eyes, always staring at Wu Sheng, seems to be very concerned about this mysterious disciple. "This may not be the case." The elder elder who was in the old **** suddenly opened his eyes and said: "When a disciple was selected, the genius was more than this. It was just that one person was pressed down and looked dull." Other elders turned their heads and looked at the elders. Suddenly the elders eyes lit up and said, The elders, what are you talking about...? "Yes, its Chen Fengs one session." There was a touch of appreciation in the eyes of the elders. "Ten Chen Feng realized a complete set of second-rate combat skills and swept the younger disciples in a sturdy posture. Focus on it and accept it as a core disciple." "Complete second-rate combat skills?" In the first battle, some elders saw it with their own eyes. Some of them only heard it, but today they heard the elders say that people who have not seen it with their own eyes have changed slightly, so they are more talented than they are. Chen Feng, the first disciple of Ling Wuzong''s core disciple, is the most talented person of Lingwuzong. In Lingwuzong, only the most talented person can inherit the position of the next generation. After a fierce battle, the battle in the field has already won. Wang Xiong, Wu Sheng, Miao Kong, Lin Xue, Zi Yan won, and Zi Yan also abides by the promise, and turned one of Ke Xues head into two big ones, that is, it became a pig head, and his mother also recognized Not coming out. "You wait......!" On the occasion of leaving, Ke Xue stared at a pig''s head and groaned, but because the mouth was swollen and the speech was not clear, the words became very funny. The purple cicada shot is not heavy. Ke Xue is only a skin trauma, and does not hurt the brain and bones. It will be good for a few days of rest and swelling, and it will not affect the battle below. The next battle was the ranking of the last five. I saw that Ke Xue had a pig head and even waved an iron fist to defeat the two. The other two players became pig heads and won the sixth place. After winning, he also waved a pair of iron fists and showed off to the purple sable, but after seeing the faint smile of the purple sable, he even shook his face. The last five places are decided, and then the top five. Compared to the latter, the former is just an appetizer. The real wonderful part will come soon. The first five battles require a lottery. Two pairs of battles, one round. "Come on." In front of the lottery box, Lin Xue held a small fist in the purple cicada, and the big eyes were full of encouragement. "You are also cheering." Ziyan nodded. The results of the draw quickly came out, but the results were also dramatic. Wonderful to Wu Sheng, Lin Xue to Wang Meng, and Zi Yan is the wheel. This is a bad luck. A person who is in the air is equivalent to having already advanced, that is to say, it is already the top three. As soon as this result came out, there was a buzz in the crowd and a disappointing voice. "Snow is just five layers of infuriating. Although the comprehension of combat skills is good, it must not be Wang Meng''s opponent, but it can be very good in the top five." Su Mengyao in the distance, whispered softly. "It is not bad to be able to enter the top five, but the kid named Zi Zi, it is really lucky, even able to draw an empty sign." Chen Feng said indifferently. Looking at the number two in the hand, Lin Xueqings face had a bitter smile. She was not the opponent of the six-layer Wang Meng. "The battle begins." On the high platform, an elder faint road. Because it is the last few battles, the fight is a field, and the first match and Wu Sheng, the first match. At the beginning of the battle, Miao Kong was still walking the old route of his light footwork, and after avoiding Wu Shengs blow with a slight difference, he grabbed the opponents Dalus empty door attack. In the battle, the wonderful sky has achieved some good results. The cheers came from the crowd, apparently cheering for its fascinating fascination. "This little guy, who is still in Tibetan mastiff, can he win the five-layered spirit." On the high platform, an elder smiled lightly. "Oh, young people, there is always a lot of pride." Another elder said. "Blast Stars will be able to fully understand the true meaning in one step. Wu Sheng''s talent is very high, catching up with Chen Feng of that year." Another elder sighed. The elders still closed their eyes and listened to the conversations of the elders. The faces of the elders were happy. In a battle, the wonderful air did not fall into the wind, but it still had the upper hand. Wu Sheng was completely outrageous, and the breath of the whole body suddenly soared. In an instant, it was the strength of the six-layered infuriating, and then the explosion star punch was played to the extreme, playing a strong blow. "Peng." After the dull sound, the wonderful sky flew back a few tens of meters to stabilize the figure. In the face of Wu Sheng, who is six layers of infuriating, the sky is defeated. Wu Shengs strength made everyone exclaim. At this moment, many people feel that they have looked away. They thought that Wang Meng was the first of the iron and iron, but Wu Shengs strength was completely revealed, and it became Wang Mengs biggest rival. Holding the second pick in his hand, Wang Mengs eyes were dignified. Of course, he was not facing Lin Xue, but he was thinking about the victory of Wu Sheng when he was on Wu Sheng. But when it comes to it, it seems that there are only five layers, and Wang Mengs expression is gloomy to the extreme. The outside world, Wang Xiongs expression is the same. I couldnt think of a mysterious Wu Sheng in the middle of the road. The hope of 10% became 50%. He was angry. "Where did this **** thing come from?" Wang Xiongs angry martyrdom. The purple cicada is in a piece with Lin Xue, talking in a low voice, surrounded by some murderous eyes. "How, winning hopeless?" Zixiao chuckled softly. Lin Xue spit out his tongue and said: "I don''t want much." Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "Come on." Lin Xue nodded, "Come on." At the end of the first round of fighting, Miao was disappointed and returned, but not depressed. "Not bad." Zi Yan and Lin Xue are nodding. The sky is just a smile. "The first round ended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Sheng ... wins, the second round began, Lin Xue to Wang Meng." The elders voiced on the high platform. Wang Meng sneered and walked toward the battle platform. Lin Xue was ready to go forward, but he was dragged by the purple scorpion. He only listened to the purple singer, "and slow." The voice of the purple eyes attracts all eyes. "Purple, what are you doing?" In the two consecutive battles, Zi Yan finally showed strength. Although the discourse was interrupted, some dissatisfaction, but the elders did not get angry, still pleasing. "What else does this kid have to do?" Others are also very confused. Only Su Mengyaos beautiful face has a touch of laughter, which seems to have been guessed. There is Lin Xue, and his eyes are full of smiles. "Elders of Kailu, I want to ask, can my sign be changed with Lin Xue, I want to play against this game." Zi Yan respectfully said. "This......!" Everyone is jealous. "Is this a fool? It is undoubtedly defeated by Wang Meng, and he is not stable and steady." "Oh, I really thought it would be shameless to think of using this method to pick up a girl." "Wow, so handsome." Disciples have different opinions, and some female disciples have already let their eyes shine. The elders were also a glimpse, and then looked down to the elders. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 21: True essence The elders squinted and looked at the sable, as if they wanted to see through each other. In his opinion, this little guy is not so reckless. The reason why he dares to say this must have his reasons. "Does he have the possibility of winning?" The dark elders secretly said. However, with the strength of his true Yuan Mirror, how can it not be seen that Zi Yan has only five layers of infuriating strength, and that the practice of cultivation is a third-rate combat technique. The most common and lowest. Tigers and fists, flowing clouds. With these two kinds, I want to defeat the six-layered innocent, Wang Meng who has second-rate combat skills? The elders can''t figure it out, don''t even think about it. At the sight of all the elders, the elders faintly said: "If both parties are willing, they can be exchanged." Purple is certainly willing, but Lin Xue is not willing, but after the purple eyes blinked, it was forcibly taken away the second sign of Lin Xue. The behavior is very rude. But Lin Xue smiled. It seems that Zi Yan has a masculinity at this moment because he knows to protect people. Su Mengyao in the distance, could not help but nod, no matter how strong, Zi Yan''s responsibility, she appreciates. "Hey, contrived." Chen Feng is a cold voice. Su Mengyao did not speak. Her words with Chen Feng were not much. "This is looking for death. This is good, and you don''t have to use it." Wang Xiong gritted his teeth. "It''s a pity that this kid is going to die in an accident." The inner disciple next to Wang Xiong also said. In the crowd, there are different opinions, there are good and bad, and there is encouragement and sarcasm. In particular, some male compatriots, seeing the purple scorpion so big in front of Lin Xue, all of them are uncomfortable in their hearts, and their mouths are also ridiculous. Zi Yan took the second pick and went to the battle platform in the ridicule of the male compatriots and the worship of the female compatriots. Wang Meng has been waiting here, his eyes are already cold. "I don''t think you are so anxious to die." Wang Meng coldly said. The purple indifference responded, "Whoever died is not necessarily the same, the grace of the day, the ten times return today." "Why?" Wang Mengxiao smiled and said: "Just rely on your third-rate combat skills, you think you have realized the true meaning, you will be amazed, tell you, the third-rate combat skills are rubbish, even if you understand the true meaning It is also rubbish." "I don''t know if the third-rate combat technique is garbage, but I know that you don''t even waste garbage, because today you are destined to lose." "Haha." Wang Meng laughed and laughed. "Okay, you can fight." Next to the battle platform, an elder judge stopped the bickering of the two. "War, let me see who is the garbage." Wang Meng finally sneered, the six layers of infuriating began to surge, the eyes of the killing flash. The foot is wrong, the flow of clouds step appears, at the same time, the open palm of the hand with a fierce breath. "Flower cloud step is not so useful." Zi Yan mouth slightly tilted, a little under the feet, like a stream of water, just escaped Wang Meng''s blow. "Hey." When a blow fell, Wang Meng took a change, and the second type of the palm of the hand slammed down, and the wind whistled. The purple whitish clothes began to dance, and the black hair danced in the wind. At the foot of the purple pipa, he made another mistake. He flashed again and again, and escaped again with a difference of a millimeter. At the same time, when Wang Mengli weakened, he punched a punch. "Roar." A tiger roar, a three-way style of three-powered martial arts, has already played with the trend. "Peng." In the dull sound, the purple scorpion swayed back two steps, while Wang Xiong retreated four steps. This result makes the crowd look awkward. Along the way, the sables are not to be seen, and the most screaming, and the two wars of today, only made a statement, but never imagined that his battle with Wang Meng actually took up in the moment. The first opportunity. "Go to death." The surrounding arguments came one after another. Wang Meng felt that his face could not be hanged. The second-rate combat technique combined with the infuriating spirit of the other side of the other layer could not hold back the purple scorpion. It would be too shameful. A roar, the palm of the mountain appeared again, and roared. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the flow of clouds is flashing again and again, as if it is flowing in the clouds, and comprehending its true essence. At this moment, it is even more powerful than the footwork of the supernatural, always avoiding Wang Mengs attack with a slight difference. "This is the essence of the flow of clouds, good boy, no wonder the Tibetan mastiff, it is really cautious." On the high platform, the elders are finally no longer surprised, their eyes suddenly brightened, as if they discovered the New World. In the combat technique, the footwork is the most difficult to cultivate, and it is harder to realize that the true meaning is more difficult. At this time, the purple pipa shows the essence of the true meaning, and it has reached the limit of the footwork. "Peng." The dull collision sounds constantly on the platform, and the purple scorpion and Wang Meng are two people. At this moment, everyone has to look at the strength of Ziyan. Wang Xiongs face is already black to the extreme. Today it seems that everything is not going well. There is a Wu Sheng, and now there is another purple. Su Mengyao''s peerless face is still a smile. The face of the first person in Lingwuzongs core is not very good-looking. I have to know that he did not understand the essence of footwork. "This kid is really not ordinary." Miaokong laughed. Next to Lin Xuemei''s eyes flashed, like a chicken eating rice, nodded again and again. "The fifth type of open palm." The sigh of breath is surging, and Wang Meng has already played a real fire, but the sable is like a flexible fish, and he does not always resist him. "The sixth style of opening the palm." "The seventh style of opening the palm." The fierce moves, the surging instinct, went to the purple madness, but they were all resolved. There are nine styles of open palms, and the ninth style is the strongest one. "Purple, I don''t believe, you can block my strongest blow." Wang Meng blinked red, like crazy, the voice became hysterical. Also competing for the first time, now it is difficult to enter the top three. In the midst of anger, Wang Meng played the last style of the open palm, opened the mountain, and replaced the knife with the palm of his hand. Wang Mengs breath suddenly became very fierce, like a big blade of a mountain that flashed with a cold, with a fierce breath, suddenly fell. . Second-rate exercises, the strongest blow, but unfortunately Wang Meng did not fully realize the true intentions, this is just the strongest blow. "I will let you see what is a three-way practice." In the face of the strongest blow of the second-rate exercises, Zi Yan sneered, and the atmosphere of the whole body surging again. When the fists were clenched, the breath of the purple scorpion changed, as if it were turned into a tiger. At this moment, the purple scorpion disappeared and replaced by a tiger. The tiger slammed down the mountain, with the pressure of the king of the mountain forest, roaring and shaking the mountain forest. The king found his prey in his own territory, a pair of cold eyes, and stared at the prey. The momentum of the purple scorpion is changing. From a roaring king to a king who is about to attack, the eyelids become sharp and the energy of the whole body becomes more cohesive. "This is the essence of the tiger''s boxing?" Whether it is the elders or a group of spectators, after feeling the purple scent at this moment, his face has changed. If the sacred essence of the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred genius, the genius of the genius, the genius of the genius, can only be said to be the genius of the genius. The essence of true meaning is not something that anyone can comprehend. The original Chen Feng only realized the true meaning of a set of exercises, but did not comprehend the essence of the true meaning. "This purple talent does not seem to be weaker than Chen Feng." There is a darkness in the elders'' mind, and the gaze is looking to the side, but it is found that the elders have curiosity in their eyes, and the faces of the two elders are green. "Peng." Under all kinds of emotions, the tiger''s boxing touched the palm of the hand, and the dull sound, with a strong force rolling around, the whole battle platform, all trembled, and then the two figures were separated. . One is fierce and then retreats, but one is retreating from the air. At the same time, there is a broken bone in the air. The retreating nature is purple, this time he retired more than ten meters, and he reached the edge of the battle platform, only stabilized the figure, the body turbulent, but not injured. Wang Meng has already flown out of the battle platform, his arms are pulled down, his arms seem to have broken, and he falls directly into the crowd, making a loud sound. Once defeated, the outcome was divided, and the scene was silent. The three-stream combat technique used by the five-layered infuriating team actually defeated the six-layered real-time second-rate combat technique. This is incredible, but it is this incredible thing that happened. Under the stands, everyone''s eyes have changed. Even Wu Sheng, who had never been in the past, has a dignified color on his face. They looked at the purple eyes, and there was inevitably awe in their eyes. Even a lot of people have compared Ziyan with Chen Feng. "This talent is good." On the high platform, the elders once again raised their eyes and faint. The two elders were gloomy and did not speak a word. The other elders nodded again and again. In the eyes of everyone, Aster walked down the battle platform and walked toward Lin Xue and Miaokong. "Thank you brother." Wonderful sky looked at Zi Yan, grateful way, Zi Yan abolished Wang Meng, then the fourth and fifth battles, obviously the wonderful sky won, and now the wonderful sky is the fourth. As for the top three, it is Lin Xue, Wu Sheng, and Zi Yan. "Not bad, purple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ true five-layer victory over six layers, but you have great hope to enter the core." Lin Xue smiled thoughtfully. Zi Yan smiled. "This kid." Su Mengyao''s appreciation in the eyes is getting more and more intense. Chen Feng''s eyes are more and more cold. The five layers of infuriating can overcome the two-layer combat skills of real six-layer comprehension. This purple talent has already been followed. Chen Feng is comparable. This is a threat to Chen Feng. And looking at the current situation, Zijing and other talents have entered the core, it seems to have been nailed, if Wu Sheng''s strength is the same as Wang Meng, then Zi Yan won. "I must kill him." Looking at the seriously injured younger brother, Wang Xiong bit his teeth and groaned. "Wang Xiong, be cautious, kill a core disciple, do you have this courage?" Before that, he threatened to destroy the inner disciple of Zi Yan, but at the moment it is a solemn way. "He is not a core disciple yet, there are two wars." Wang Xiongdao. "If there is no accident, he is the core disciple, let alone kill him, you should be careful, don''t let people revenge. Zichun''s talent is comparable to that of Chen Feng''s brother." Others have advised. "The third battle begins. Wu Sheng vs. Lin Xue" How about the stage, how to talk about it, the elders on the stage naturally do not care, a battle is over, and soon the second game will come. Wu Sheng is against Lin Xue. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 22: Last 1 stroke As the voice fell, Wu Sheng was the first step toward the battle platform. The purple ape is recovering the infuriating energy. Next to it, Lin Xue bites his red lips and is ready to go on stage. "Give it up directly, you are not his opponent." Zixiao is concerned. Lin Xue shook his head and smiled lightly: "Nothing, I want to see how strong he is, what tricks are there." After that, Lin Xue went to the battle platform. "Really good, both beautiful and know how to care for people, but also very smart, what kind of dog is your kid walking?" Envy of the next sky. Lin Xues original intention is too obvious, just to find out the bottom of Wu Sheng, so that Zi Yan has more chances to win. "Thank you." Zi Yan whispered, very moved. On the battle platform, Wu Sheng waited until Lin Xue arrived, and he made a small attack and launched an attack. "Thousands of Magic Palms." "Blasting Star Boxing." This is the touch of second-rate combat skills, the sound of the sound of the explosion, the entire platform began to tremble again. On the battle platform, the battle was fierce, but the scene was one-sided, and I was able to walk here. Lin Xue relied on strength rather than appearance. Second-rate combat skills combined with true meaning and strength were strong. However, Wu Sheng, who is on the sixth floor of the infuriating, also comprehended the existence of the true meaning of the second-rate combat technique. "This Wu Sheng talent is also very good, only 16 has a real strength." On the high platform, several elders watched the battle while chatting. "Of course not bad, Wu Sheng''s Blasting Star has already realized a very deep state." "Wu Sheng''s potential and strength, among the disciples, but one of the best." Some elders said. "What is one of the best, I see Wu Sheng''s potential is the first." A group of elders chat, the elders squint at the battle, the two elders are listening to the chat, the look is soothing a lot. A few chats seem to be random, but they deliberately ignore the purple, saying that it is a chat, but more is to discuss who can enter the core and become the only core disciple. "Peng." The battle on the battle platform lasted for about a quarter of an hour. After Wu Sheng was completely defeated, Lin Xue finally lost. A blow was shaken out of the battle platform and was caught by Zi Yan. This time, it seems to be intentional, Wu Sheng has shown another kind of second-rate combat skills, like the king step. Another way of understanding the true meaning is very mysterious. Taking advantage of the two people to restore the infuriating time, there are many discussions in the crowd. If there is no accident, the quota of the core disciples should be produced among the two people, Zi Yan and Wu Sheng. Judging from the current situation, the talents of the two seem to be comparable. The only weakness of Zixiao is that the strength is low, but the comprehension of war skills is very deep. The reason why there is no second-rate combat skills is that there is no channel for Ziyan. Wang Meng, who has the inner disciple''s support, has no second-rate footwork. The mysterious Wu Sheng has it. At this moment, it seems that some people have guessed that Wu Sheng is inside the door, and it is not an ordinary person. "The next battle, Zi Yan to Lin Xue." After Lin Xues infuriating recovery, the voice of the elders was heard again on the high platform. This time, Lin Xue appeared very decisive, "I admit defeat." A somewhat unexpected, but sensible decision only caused a little fluctuation in the crowd. Afterwards, everyones eyes were on Ziyan and Wu Sheng. If there were no accidents, the final result of this war will indicate who can enter the inner door. Who wins and who wins. Wu Sheng embarked on the battle platform, and the purple sable is also slowly rising. On the battle platform, the two eyes are relatively calm, and they are extremely calm. Under the battle, everyone''s eyes are staring at the two. "Not bad." Su Mengyao in the distance, whispered, she did not know how many times she admired the purple. Next to Chen Feng, his eyes have become cold. In his heart, Su Mengyao can only admire him. Today, he greatly appreciates Ziyan. In addition to a trace of jealousy, there is an inexplicable crisis. All the elders, their eyes are also on the two sides of the battle, today''s lucky, will appear from two people. "Peng." In a dull sound, the battle has already appeared. This time, the battle is more intense than all the previous battles. "Roar!" The roar of the tiger, sounded again and again, the three-style tiger punch was hit by a purple scorpion, and the whole force was used as soon as it appeared. "Blasting Star Boxing." Wu Sheng''s foot stepped on the king''s step and hit the strong attack of the starburst. The infuriating body of the whole body was sharply surging, as if it might burst at any time. "boom!" The sound of the sound, the sound of the sound, the entire platform began to shake. "This purple cockroach has a strong body, and it can withstand the six layers of infuriating with five layers of infuriating." On the high platform, an elder could not help but sigh. "Wu Sheng is also good, the strength is very strong, and the understanding of combat skills is also very deep." "boom!" On the high platform, another violent impact appeared, and the two flew again. "Come back." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and punched him again. After repeated attacks, his infuriating consumption is very large, but Wu Sheng''s consumption is not weak. After half an hour, the innocent gas of the purple scorpion is consumed, the breathing sound becomes short, and the white body of the whole body has been wetted by sweat. Wu Shengs consumption is not small, but there is still infuriating. "Well, the purple scorpion has to lose, without the infuriating, it is equivalent to a tiger without teeth." Some people under the sigh could not help but sigh. "Is it finally lost?" Wang Xiong flashed a cold light in his eyes. If the purple scorpion loses, he can''t enter the core, and he stays inside the door. He has more than a dozen ways to kill the sable. "Purple, your instinct has been consumed, you lost." Wu Sheng, who has never spoken on the stage, said coldly. "I haven''t fallen yet." Zi Yan is also a cold response. "That''s good, I will fulfill you." Wu Sheng sneered, slamming on the footsteps, rushing toward the purple scorpion, and at the same time, playing his own full blow. The wind whistled, and the purple screamed against it. "Peng." Under the dull sound, the entire battle platform shook again, and the purple scorpion stepped back a few steps, but did not fall. "what?" Whether it is the elders in the stands or the people watching the battle under the battle, they are all shocked and look at the purple, and without any infuriating, they have blocked Wu Shengs blow, how strong this body is. On the opposite side of Zi Yan, Wu Shengs face changed suddenly, and then he punched again. "Boom, bang." There were several attacks, and the purple scorpion still did not fall. Wu Shengs instinct was almost empty. If both sides had no infuriating, Wu Sheng naturally had to lose. So he stepped back and did not attack again. Zi Yan gasped in the mouth and did not attack. "Okay, stop." At this time, the voice of an elder was heard in the stands. This person was sitting next to the elders. It was the two elders who saw him get up and face the two people on the battle platform: "You consume a lot of money. Its not as good as the outcome, but as the tie, its tied for first place. The two elders suddenly spoke up, apparently out of the expectations of everyone. Even the other elders were a glimpse, but they all nodded, apparently agree. "Yes." Zijing''s breathing gradually calmed down. There is no objection to the advice of the two elders. If the two are tied for the first time, then the second is obviously Lin Xue, and the third is the wonderful sky. This is not very good. And Zi Yan believes that the juxtaposition of the first reward is definitely a double, not the two to share those rewards. Ziyan nodded, and this matter has almost been fixed, because anyone can see that if he fights again, he will lose if Wu Shengs instinct is consumed, so Zi Yan promised that Wu Sheng has no reason not to agree. However, there were accidents, and of course, there were accidents. Zi Zi agreed, Wu Sheng suddenly said: "I don''t agree." As soon as the words fell, everyone was ashamed, even the two elders were a glimpse, but there was an anger in the eyes. Wu Sheng did not pay attention to the eyes of the two elders, but looked at the purple eyes, a faint road: "Purple, I have the strongest move, have not used, you dare not wait for me to recover, let me use this trick If this trick is blocked, then Wu Sheng will naturally admit defeat. First, I will give up, and Wu Sheng does not like to share something with others." Violet calmly said: "Good advice, I have a trick that I have not used, and I don''t want to share the first with others." The two elders suddenly stood up and asked Zi Yan to choose a suggestion that was somewhat unfavorable to him. Zi Yan had already guessed something. At the moment, he heard Wu Shengs words. Zi Yan has already been able to confirm that Wu Shengs is a second elder, and this Why is there a sudden increase in the number of core disciples in the year ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to have a relationship with Wu Sheng. If the purple scorpion is not bad, this place is Wu Sheng''s, but suddenly appeared, obviously disrupting the plan of the two elders, so when Wu Sheng is about to lose, he came out to stop. Both sides have to be the first. Naturally, one person must be selected to enter the inner door. This person is Wu Sheng. If Wu Sheng loses, then Wu Sheng will be selected to enter the core. It seems that some can''t be said. Entering the core and becoming a core disciple is the wish of all the inner disciples. Zi Yan did not dare to think before, but now the opportunity is in front of him, he also wants to seize, so he nods, because he wants to win, after winning, he can Enter the core and become a core disciple. "Oh." On the high platform, the two elders snorted and sat down in anger. On the battle platform, Zi Yan and Wu Sheng were sitting cross-legged and began to recover their infuriating. Unlike the purple sable, Wu Sheng swallowed a remedy when he was kneeling. "Return to Dan." Some knowledgeable people recognized the remedy. Back to gas Dan, the things that the inner disciples can use, if you want to get it, you must change the contribution point, and change one contribution point, which is a luxury. Wu Sheng only entered the inner door yesterday, and there was no contribution point. There was actually a return to Dan, apparently given by the two elders. The two are recovering the infuriating, and in the eyes of the public, the purple scorpion naturally does not dare to run the thunder and smash, but otherwise it is far beyond the absorption speed of ordinary people, naturally it should attract attention. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 23: Fusion warfare On the high stage, Zi Yan and Wu Sheng are recovering their infuriating. Under the high platform, a number of disciples talked about each other and looked forward to today''s World War I. In the stands of the elders, they also whispered something. Look at the purple eyes from time to time, and sometimes look at Wu Sheng. After a while, Wu Sheng opened his eyes and used a returning dan. His infuriating has recovered 70% to 80%, enough to launch a full blow. At the same time, the purple scorpion is also getting up, and the infuriating is also recovering most of it. Wu Shengs eyes flashed away in an eye, and he did not expect the recovery speed of the purple scorpion to be comparable to him. "Are you ready?" Wu Sheng asked faintly. Zi Yan nodded. Under the eyes of everyone, the breath of the two changed instantly, and the infuriating spirit of Wu Sheng Zhou surging like a fireball that was compressed to the extreme, could explode at any time. In the next moment, the purple scorpion clenched, and the figure was like a tiger, the essence of the tiger''s boxing, but at this moment, the tiger that the purple scorpion showed is no longer a purely fierce mountain king, but A soft and soft, round and sleek, can be attacked and defended, no flaws in the king. In the absence of some fierce, but a little more flexible, so that the king no longer flaws. The two confronted each other, and the momentum is constantly rising. One hits and blows, but one has no flaws. "This is the complete starburst." In the stands, a group of visitors looked at Wu Sheng, and there was a shock in his eyes. The second-rate combat technique exploded with a star punch. Wu Sheng actually realized that his talent was not weaker than the original Chen Feng. Everyone in the distance, after seeing Wu Sheng now, his face changed, including Chen Feng. Today, he not only saw the genius of Zi Yan, but also witnessed another born genius who is not weaker than himself. Wu Sheng. Chen Fengs face is more gloomy. "This Wu Sheng is terrible. It was previously unknown and has been forbearing. Now it is a blockbuster. It seems that the purple is going to be defeated." "The five layers of the true gas are six layers, plus the complete second-rate combat skills, the purple will be defeated." There was a sigh in the crowd, and there was obviously disappointment. "That may not be." The bright sky exudes a bright light, because he saw the momentum of the purple scorpion, not weaker than Wu Sheng, and the tiger''s breath on the purple scorpion has changed, this change is wonderful. I can''t see it empty. Not to mention the wonderful sky, even the elders did not see it in the first place. "Blasting star." On the battle platform, the momentum of both of them climbed to the extreme. Wu Sheng suddenly heard a burst of fire and took the lead in launching an attack. He clenched his fists and relied on the momentum of climbing to the top to make his own strong punch. The gas began to frantically surging, all rushing toward Wu Shengs double fists. Immediately after Wu Shengs double fists were lit, it was like a star, shining and shining. At the same time, this bright star also had a dangerous burst of breath. Just when the double punches were hit, the purple scorpion moved. He was a little bit under his feet. It was like a tiger moving in a flexible way. The perfect combination of the tiger''s fist and the flowing cloud step made his footwork slightly wrong, and he escaped the star. The punch is the strongest attack, and at the same time, the cicada is also waving his fist and hitting the front. "Roar!" After the fusion, the tiger punch appeared, and a loud roar, with all the instinct of the purple scorpion, with all the strength of the body, hit Wu Sheng in front. The wind whistled, the tigers were everywhere on the battle platform, and the fierce fist shadows with a soft breath made the power of the boxing shadow stronger. "This is, integration of combat skills." Just as the purple cicada punched out, the grandstand exhaled, but one of the elders could not sit still and suddenly stood up. At the same time, the faces of several other elders are also changing. Incorporating combat skills, this is something that is far beyond the essence of the true meaning, and its power is several times stronger than ordinary combat techniques. The elders flashed a fine light in the eyes of the elders. The two elders were pale and had cold sweat on their foreheads. "boom." Under countless surprises and shocked expressions, the two mens attacks finally touched together, and a violent collision sounded. The whole battle platform began to tremble, sway, edge, and there were many stones. Dropped. The figure of the purple cicada is like an arrow from the string. It moves quickly along the ground. It instantly exits more than ten meters and falls directly on the edge of the battle platform. His face is pale and suddenly spits out a blood, and his look is wilting. At the same time, there was also a flying figure in midair. On the fusion of the purple scorpion, Wu Sheng was shot and flew out. A blood line crossed the air. Wu Sheng flew to the edge of the battle platform. As soon as the shape fell, it rolled again and fell from the stage. A blow has already won the game, and both lose. The sable is still on the platform, Wu Sheng has left the platform, and it is purple. There were no cheers around, some were silent, everyone widened their eyes and looked incredulously at everything that happened on the stage. The emergence of a comprehension of the full set of second-rate combat skills is already very horrible. The talented ones have already caught up with the brothers of Chen Feng, but they never imagined that in this case, they also saw the emergence of the integration of combat techniques. The perfect combination of Tiger Fighting and Flowing Clouds makes the power of this three-way combat technique not weaker than the full set of second-rate combat skills. Coupled with the strong body of the purple scorpion, to make up for the lack of infuriating, and before the slightest mistake, escaped the most violent attack of the explosion star boxing, Ziyan can be lucky to win. On the battle platform, Zi Yan slowly stood up, his eyes became very bright, and under the eyes of the public, he won, and he must have a group of elders. There is nothing to be partial. Next to the referee elder, a look of shock, did not even announce who won and who lost. "This battle draws." Just as Ziyan was preparing to urge the other side, suddenly a voice was uploaded from the high platform. The two elders stood up and said aloud. "draw?" Everyone was stunned. Under the eyes of the public, Zi Yan stood on the battle platform. Wu Sheng fell under the battle platform. The two elders actually said that they were a draw. In the moment of silence, everyone thought of a lot and understood a lot. "The elders of Kailu, where did this draw come from?" Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the two elders who stood up. He asked, for his own future, he had to be bold. The facts are in front of you, and the two elders can''t justify them. They just change their faces and rush toward Ziyan. "Bold, the decision of the elders, you dare to question, don''t you understand the sectarian rules?" "Rules, what rules?" Zi Yan loudly said: "I only know that now I stand on the stage, I won, and the elders said it was a draw, is this the sect rule?" The purple scorpion relies on the argument that the elders have no words to defend, only the sly squatting purple, today, the sable has offended one person. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the elders. She respectfully performed a ceremony and respectfully said: "I also hope that the elders will be the master of the purple." The elders eyes were once again, staring at the purple eyes and not talking. Todays things are really unexpected. The quota of this core disciple was originally prepared for Wu Sheng, but they never thought that the purple cicada was defeated. Wu Sheng. The other elders, who face each other, obviously cannot control the scene. Wu Sheng has slowly stood up and shyly bowed his head. Now he has regretted his recklessness. If he is not too confident, the two will be tied for the first place. The core disciples are iron and iron. But he lost himself, and this quota is no longer guaranteed. The disciples under the field looked at the purple eyes, and they had the privilege of sorrow, and there were embarrassing things. They also felt uncomfortable for the purple eyes, but they also sneered at the face. The slightly embarrassed eyes opened again. Under the eyes of the two elders for help and pleading, the elders faintly said: "This matter, let us discuss again, and decide tomorrow." The heart of Zi Yan is cold, and my heart feels bad. Just after the elders dispersed, everyone was scattered, the outside disciples went back again, and the inner disciples were scattered. Chen Feng sneered and left, and Su Mengyao took a look at the purple eyes and went away. Wang Xiong took the killing in his eyes and went with Wang Meng and a group of inner disciples. "Look at it a bit, even if it is a draw, your first is iron and iron." Wonderful air went to the front of the purple, and was afraid to hit his shoulder to show comfort. Zi Yan nodded, but the anger in his eyes, as well as the undulating chest, showed his mood at the moment, very calm. Lin Xues eyes were already red, and there was no way in his heart, but there was no way. The sable is gone. He is only 18 years old. Although he has experienced death, he has never experienced such a thing today. His mood has not been calm for a long time. The last words of the great elders, like the heavy hammer, are striking the heart of the purple. After deliberation, a few simple words, Zi Yan knows that even if they keep their first place, they can''t keep their core disciples. If this quota is intended for yourself, it will not wait until tomorrow. Today''s sable, the heart can not be calm for a long time, the boundless anger is surrounded by the heart, he has an impulse to leave Ling Wuzong immediately. ...... Lin Xue just went back to ~www.novelhall.com~ and left in a hurry. After a while, she stood outside a small wooden building. There were many flowers and plants on both sides of the wooden building. The scenery was beautiful and the air had a faint floral fragrance. Lin Xue walked into the small building, and in the small building, Su Mengyao had already waited here. It seems that Lin Xue will come. "Sister, you help Zi Zi, today''s things..." Still waiting to sit down, Lin Xue said anxiously. "Snow, don''t worry, sit down and say." Su Mengyao smiled. "How can I not be anxious, today''s thing is obviously that the second elder is wrong. He deliberately favors Wu Sheng. If he does not get the purple, he will get the first, and he will not be able to enter the core and become a core disciple." Lin Xue pleaded: "Seeking You have a sister, help Zi Zi, I don''t want you to explain to him, I only hope that the decision of the elders can be fair." Su Mengyao is very hesitant, although she also values ??Ziyan, but after all, this is the decision of the elders. For a purple, it is worth noting to look for the elders'' suffocation. But looking at Lin Xue, who was begging for help, Su Mengyao finally nodded and said, "Okay, let me try." Su Mengyao left, Lin Xue stayed here, hopes to wait. After a long time, Su Mengyao came back, but she was disappointed and apologized: "He doesn''t care, saying that he must abide by the decisions of the elders." Lin Xues heart is cold. At the same time, the ten elders in the stands today gathered again to discuss today''s events. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 25: Core quota "What do you think about today?" The elders are still sitting in the first place, looking at the faint roads of several other elders. I dont know how to answer the elders. The iron-clad facts are there, how they defend, the elders present are not fools, and it is impossible to blink. Therefore, the eyes of several other elders looked at the two elders. Everything was made by the two elders. It depends on how he said it. "This time it was an accident. I don''t think there will be any changes. The talent of Zi Yan is good, but Wu Sheng''s talent is not ordinary." After thinking for a moment, the two elders slowly opened their mouths. "Wu Sheng is my grandson. The first position can be no, but the core disciples must be his, begging the elders to complete with the elders." The two elders bowed to the elders. The elders did not move, and the other elders got up and their expressions did not dare to be subject to this etiquette. "Zh. Although the talent is good, but the time in my spirit Wuzong is not long, although the talent is enough to enter the inner door, but the loyalty remains to be investigated." One of the elders, suddenly opened. "Yes, Wu Sheng''s talent is also very high, and it is the grandson of the two elders. The strength is stronger than the purple dragonfly. The loyalty can definitely be guaranteed, so I think this quota should be given to Wu Sheng." "I agree that this year''s quota is for Wu Sheng." A group of elders opened their mouths. "What do you mean?" The elders looked at them. "I also hope that the elders will complete Wu Sheng." A group of elders spoke. The elders are silent, do not speak, and seem to be thinking. "Oh, the talents of both of them are very good. Unfortunately, the sovereign is not there. We only have one place in our hands. We must abandon one, but we are not losing money at the inner door. It is a practice." After a long time, the elders sighed low and their eyes were full. regret. The scene was quiet again. "If the elders feel that this is not the right thing to convince many disciples, we can try to give some rewards to Ziyan, such as contribution points," an elder whispered. A group of elders discussed a lot, and eventually the elders nodded. "Just do it. I will announce this order by Wu elder tomorrow, and the contribution will give twenty." The contribution point of Lingwuzong is exclusive to the inner disciple. A little contribution point can be exchanged for a returning dan, and two contribution points can be exchanged for a true gas dan. And a 500-year-old snow ginseng, if converted into a contribution point, is only twenty points, and can be exchanged for ten true gas dan. "Yes, the elders are wise." The elders nodded. The elders left, and several other elders left. "Purple, you have let the old man lose such a big face today, hehe..." The two elders who have been smiling and watching the elders leave, but they are flashing a cold light, todays glimpse, It can be said that he lost a lot of face, and this account was recorded in the purple scorpion. This night, Zi Yan could not sleep for a long time, he spent in an upset. In the early morning of the second day, it was still the high platform. Many disciples had already gathered. They wanted to see how yesterdays things were judged. There are many disciples here, and there are many people who are not in the background. If you cant give a statement today, it will make many disciples feel cold. Wu Sheng came out, cheers sounded, but the voice was not as much as yesterday, and even some disciples, cold eyes watching Wu Sheng. Wu Shengs expression was calm and calm, and he walked toward the high platform. The elders were waiting here, but there was no trace of the elders. Sitting in the middle was the two elders. The calm Wu Sheng, after seeing the second elders in the first place, also had a touch of laughter in the corner of his mouth. "Oh, it''s shameless, isn''t that a relationship?" Lin Xue in the distance gave a dissatisfied coldness, while the wonderful sky was silent, and his eyes were full of sorrow. The elders of today have appeared, and they have been able to see everything. The purple cicada appeared very quickly, and the crowd cheered up, and the voice was very loud. It was even higher than yesterdays buzz. The cheers were all disciples who had no backstage in Lingwuzong. They practiced three-stream exercises, and Ziyis yesterdays battle. They are famous, they are proud of Zi Yan. At the same time, Zi Yan can use the three-flow method to defeat the second-rate exercises, so that those who have no backstage can see hope. Zi Yan stood side by side with Wu Sheng. Last night, I thought about it all night. The spirit of Zi Yan was a little weak, but suddenly I saw the two elders above, but the purple eyes were calm. In his heart, there is already speculation. "Backstage?" Zi Yan smiled in his heart, but only accepting the reality, the heart is comforting himself, and getting the first is not bad. "Because of delays and failure to discharge the rankings yesterday, I am very sorry. After several studies by our elders one night, we made the following rankings based on the principle of fairness and justice." The two elders stood on the high platform and began to speak. "The first place, Zi Yan." The voices of the two elders fell, and the crowd heard cheers, and the sound of the waves came out. "The second place is Wu Sheng, who is defeated. Unfortunately, Wu Sheng just accidentally dropped the platform." The two elders said again. This time, the cheers were much weaker, and occasionally one or two buzzing sounds appeared in the crowd. Hearing these buzzing sounds, Wu Sheng and the two elders'' faces became very ugly. "The third place is Lin Xue." "The fourth wonderful sky!" "The fifth Wang Xiong!" "The sixth Ke Xue!" "seventh......!" "..." "Tenth place... Luben!" The rankings have already fallen, and the cheers in the crowd have finally stopped, but no one has left, and there is another major event that does not appear. Who is fortunate enough to enter the core and become a core disciple? If it was before, they would not hesitate to say Zi Yan, but after yesterday''s events, and today''s events, everyone has no bottom. "Well, the rankings have been completed. I hope that you, the ten young people, will create more glory. Next, it will reveal who is fortunate to be a core disciple." In the eyes of everyone, the second elders looked at Zi Yan and praised him: "If there is no accident, this person is purple." "Hey!" The crowd was stunned, and the cheers came in a wave. They thought that the two elders chose the sable, and some people were puzzled. When most people were ready to cheer, the two elders said one. "but......!" One, however, the crowd of people, calmed down in an instant, staring at the two elders. "But, after our elders, one night''s research, through strength, age, and infuriating, we found that there is a more suitable candidate." There were strange sights in the crowd, pity, ridicule, contempt, and gloating. The heart of Zi Yan is sudden, but fortunately, it has been expected before, and there is no loss. "This person is younger than the purple sable, stronger than the sable, Wu Sheng is much higher than the sable." The two elders excitedly said: "Our genius Wu Sheng has become Core disciple." In the crowd, cheers began. These people all want to marry Wu Sheng, and some are to please. There is no buzz in the crowd. Since the elders have been set, Wu Sheng is the core disciple of the nails. No one dares to provoke him. Today, I did not cheer with other people. It is an indirect support for the purple. Its too obvious that the elders are playing tricks. Everyone knows well, but no one has the power to refute. Purple is very calm, this scene last night, he has thought about countless times. The speech of the two elders is not over yet. After congratulating Wu Sheng, I turned to Zi Zidao: "The purple scorpion is excellent in talent, but unfortunately there is only one place in the core, so we elders, after a night of deliberation And decided to give some compensation to Zijing." The purple cicada unexpectedly looked up, and the former disciples who were frustrated, the darkness of the elders discussed the fart was also one night, and also looked up very unexpectedly. After attracting all eyes again, the two elders said: "We decided to give compensation to the contribution points of Zi Yan." Ten contribution points can be exchanged for five true gas dan, this is a small compensation, but if compared with the core disciples, this is not even a hair on the nine cattle. "Purple, don''t you thank you? These compensations are hard for me to fight for you." Seeing the purple scorpion there, nothing happens, the two elders are not happy. The purple cicada reacted and thanked him. "Thank you for the two elders. Thank you, the elders. Thank you for your cultivation." Zi Yans answer, a group of elders are very satisfied, next to Wu Sheng is sneer, smile is full of disdain. "There is no talent in the background, no use." An internal door assessment ended here. Some people rejoiced that some people were stunned. Many disciples saw the reality. The first prize was ~www.novelhall.com~ and the number of core disciples was prepared by the two elders for Wu Sheng. But people are not as good as days, suddenly killing a purple. The strength is strong enough, the talent is high enough, but unfortunately, there is no background in the purple, so I only got a first, but did not enter the core. Other than that, no one knows that the contribution of Aster should be twenty, not ten. Wang Xiong sneered, and the killing in his eyes flashed away. With Wang Meng and others leaving, he went back to the calculation and **** the purple. Su Mengyao also left. This scene has already been expected, and Chen Feng has also left. "Purple, you are fine, happy, this is what the world is like." Miao Kong came up and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan to show comfort. Zi Yan smiled lightly. Lin Xuehong took her eyes and walked up. She had the heart to hold the purple scorpion, but she was powerless. Even Su Mengyao had no way, let alone her. The elders also left, and the next step is to receive the rewards. "Five true gas Dan, a first-class combat skill, ten contribution points..." When I think of my own reward, Zixin''s lost heart has a little relief. "Go, let''s get the reward first." Ziyan nodded and the three went together. Ps: seeking collection, flowers! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 25: 1 flow technique The place to receive the rewards is in a huge courtyard. The courtyard is large in size, and there are many lofts, all of which are several stories high. Here you can redeem your contribution points, or you can use the contribution points to redeem other things, such as medicinal herbs, combat techniques, weapons, and more. When the purple scorpion came, there were already a dozen people gathered here, some of whom were internal disciples, to redeem the contribution points, and some were the top ten of this fight to collect the rewards. Seeing the arrival of the purple enamel, the expressions of the people are slightly changed, and the face is somewhat different. At this time, Wu Sheng walked out from inside. After seeing the purple scorpion, there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He sneered slyly: "Unfortunately, the quota of a core disciple is so gone, how strong is it, There is no backstage, not even fart." There was a cold light flashing in the eyes of Zi Yan, staring at Wu Sheng, and Wu did not speak, his expression was light, and it seemed to have seen everything. "Hey, isn''t it just that there are elders supporting you? What''s so great? Six layers of real gas and second-rate combat skills are still not playing purple. I really don''t know what you can be arrogant. If I were you, I would have been with the elders. Behind the buttocks, the province came out to be shameful." Lin Xue snorted, equally ironic. "Oh, so bold." Wu Sheng''s expression, instantly gloomy, Lin Xue stimulated his pain, although today successfully entered the core, but in the future will inevitably be ridiculed by others. "Purple, our gap will be bigger and bigger, you better pray, don''t fall into my hands, or your end will be very miserable." Wu Sheng''s spearhead, once again pointed to the purple. "Yes, our gap is getting bigger and bigger. Today you have lost. He met me in the same day. It is also a defeat. If there is a chance to compete next time, I will not keep it. If you kill you, no. I know that there are still people who are robbing me of the quota." Zi Yan responded coldly, then walked forward and walked forward. "Well, this guy doesn''t know that the sky is thick and thick, and he even hits the core disciple. It is really dead." "When the number of places is taken, it is inevitable that there will be some complaints. Unfortunately, the weak are not qualified to complain, and the purple is finished." "Going to the core, the sects are fully trained, and the medicinal drugs used are completely anonymous. Until the congenital, their gap will become bigger and bigger." There was a voice around the discussion, but the purple enamel could not hear it. At the moment, in front of Zi Yan, a young man in white is standing, and the other is a disciple of the inner door. "Why are four true qi, eight points of contribution?" Zi Yan looked at each other, eyes anger, cold cold asked. "The first prize is obviously five true qi, and it also compensates me for the ten points of contribution. Why is it less?" And next to it, there are still many people watching the crowd. "Kid, don''t worry about it. This is the rule here. Brother Solomon will contribute to you, and it is not a duty..." "That is, what are you here, charity hall, and Solomon brothers just take his reward." Some people around it warned that it is better to say that it is a reward. "It was blacked out again." Zi Yan was furious and fired in his eyes, staring at the young man in front. "There is only so much." Luomen said faintly. It has become a habit to deny this kind of thing. Many inside disciples know that although they dont want it, they all recognize it, but they dont think that Zi Yan is unwilling, but ask him. "If I don''t get what I deserve, I will go to the elders." Zi Yan is still indifferent. In the face of the elders, he can retreat. You can not want the core disciples. But if you are bullied by an inner disciple, the future will be even more difficult. I am afraid that I will be angry. "Purple, forget it, your enemy is already enough, I am mad at you." Next to it, Miao sighed, whispered. Zi Yan shook his head and said firmly: "I must get what I deserve from him. My enemy is quite a lot, so I don''t care more than one." Solomon''s face was pulled down in an instant, and the eyes were twinkling with cold light. The spectators around him had a pity in their eyes. "This guy is not stimulated today, like a mad dog. See who is biting. He just bite Wu Sheng. Now he has to bite Brother Solomon. Unfortunately, if there is a backstage, he has the qualification of arrogance, but there is no background. No one is covered, so arrogant, is looking for death." "Well, a genius will disappear." In the face of the surrounding arguments, Zi Yan turned a deaf ear, vindictive, insisted on it, today he must get what he deserved. "Good boy, count you." His eyes changed constantly, and Solomon finally compromised. He also gave him two contributions, and gave him a real gas. If it is normal, Luomen will not compromise, but the purple is a special one. If you find an elder, the elders will naturally give him the master. "First-class combat skills?" Zi Yan asked. "Oh, wait, I will take it." Solomon sneered, glanced at the first-class combat skills prepared in the lower cabinet, then turned and walked toward Wuji Pavilion. After a while, Solomon returned with a cheat. "Give you, first-class combat skills, remember to return after three months, or you will die very badly." Solomon threw the combat skills on the table. The surface of the cheats exudes a faint silver light, and there is a mysterious energy flowing around the whole body. As soon as the cheats appear, there seems to be a repressed atmosphere in the hall. The big characters above are like thunder, and they are constantly flashing. This is an extraordinary cheat. "This is the Thunder." "God, brother Solomon, even took out the Thunder." There was a sound of cold air sucking around, and I was shocked to look at Solomon. Thunder refers to the first-class combat technology, and is also known as the most powerful first-class combat technology in Lingwu Zongli. At the same time, it is also recognized as the most waste-class first-class combat technology. Because many years ago, it was very powerful. It has always been said that it is a congenital warfare technique. Unfortunately, it lacks the moves behind it and has become disabled. Therefore, it is classified as a first-class combat skill, but if it is practiced, it is still very strong. It is a pity that for many years, the entire Lingwuzong, no one has been able to practice the Thunder, and over time, this strongest combat skill has become the most abolished combat skill. Today, Luomen took out this combat skill, apparently to retaliate against Zi Yan and give him eye drops. "Unfortunately, for a true gas, two contributions, I missed a first-class combat skill, and took a waste warfare back." "This is a big purple, but it is a big loss." The surrounding voices were accompanied by sneer, and the purple scorpion was already unlucky enough, but I couldnt think of the tactics here, and there was a problem. It was clearly equipped with first-class combat skills, but even the third-rate combat skills were inferior. Zi Yan heard the argument, but no more expressions, like anger, not watching, just put away the combat skills, at the same time, Zi Yan rushed to Luomen Road: "I have ten contributions, change four true Qi Dan, two back to Dan." "Oh." Rommen''s mouth twitched and sneered, giving the purple scorpion the things that need to be exchanged, and then the sables left. I left in a hurry and walked quickly. In the eyes of others, Zi Yan is afraid, but as long as Zi Yan knows, if he goes slower, he can''t help laughing. Thunder pointed out that for others, this is a waste warfare technique, but Zi Yan feels the power of lightning. At the same time, it also feels a sense of intimacy, the breath on the books, and the body The energy is average. This combat technique is tailor-made for the person who cultivated the lightning power method. "Let''s go, don''t come to me later." After the purple cicada walked out of the gate, he hurried away, leaving the words of Lin Xue and Miao Kong that followed, and the figure slowly disappeared. "You..." Seeing the disappearance of the purple scorpion, Lin Xue was angry again, and his eyes were red again. "He didn''t want to hurt us. In just two days, he offended a lot of people." "What do you do, do you watch him die?" Lin Xuedao. "Besides this, we have no better way. The only thing we can do is to work hard to cultivate, not to disturb him. It is very calm in the purple door. The things of today are against his character, but presumably he is not impulsive. People, maybe there are ways to solve it." Wonderful way. "He can do anything, just wait for death, no, I have to go to the sister, let her save the purple." After that, Lin Xue is anxious to leave. Wonderful shook his head, sighed low and muttered: "Purple, I believe you will not die, don''t let me down." Finished, the wonderful space left. ...... Zi Yan hurried back to the residence and closed the door. He just entered the inner door. Although he provoked some people, they didn''t start to do it right away, so Zi Yan had to make his strength stronger before they started. Now, he has the strength of six layers of enemies. Once he refines nine true qi, the strength will grow again. Even if he can''t break through the seven layers of true gas, it is at least the peak of six layers of infuriating. Sitting cross-legged, watching the nose and nose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let yourself calm, after that, swallow the true Dan. The thunder quenching body is running, and the energy of the qi dan is absorbed by the heart after running for half a week. After a while, as the heart beats, a pure energy is directed toward the limbs of the sable. Rushing away. After a quarter of an hour, a true gas dan was smoothly refining. At the same time, the second true gas is in the belly. With the constant injection of infuriating, one piece of real gas is decreasing... Time is slowly passing, and when the fifth true gas is completely refining, Zi Yan feels his body, once again A metamorphosis has taken place. This time, Aster can clearly feel that his body has become stronger, it seems to have reached the limit of the six-level beast, and will soon break through the physique of the seven-level beast. After the seventh true gas dan, and also refining by the purple scorpion, there was a suction on the body of the purple scorpion. The energy of the heavens and the earth in the whole room began to surge and was absorbed by the body of the sable. In Dan Tianzhong, he has reached a limit of infuriating, and once again, the quality of the infuriating has become higher. At the same time, the electric snake in the infuriating seems to become more and more clear. "Innocent six layers." When Zi Yan opened his eyes, he had already broken through, and refining seven real gas dan, the time was only half a day and one night. The sky was bright, and the purple eyes looked at the last two true qi, and then they swallowed without any hesitation. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 26: Luck Time is back to half a day and one night. After Ziyan left, Lin Xue went to find Su Mengyao. The same small building, the same floral, the same mood. "Sister, you want to save the purple scorpion." Lin Xue came in, he was anxious. Su Mengyao''s room, dare to sway into the big, and there are not many people, but Lin Xue is definitely one. "What happened to Cher, what happened to the purple sable?" Su Mengyao wore a spotless white dress, sitting quietly in the chair, and saw Lin Xue coming softly. "He sinned again..." Lin Xue said all the things that happened later. First offended Wang Meng, Wang Xiong, then Wu Sheng, and finally Solomon. Su Mengyao heard the frowning, and after a while, he said faintly: "You used to say that the purple is very calm, why is it so impulsive now, if he has a solution, it is good, if not, just for a moment So fast, then there is no need to take care of him. This kind of thing is not considered. If you dont care about the consequences, even if he saves him once, the next time he will die very badly." "This kind of arrogant behavior, even those two ancestors can not match, people have at least a backstage, arrogant capital, what does he have?" Su Mengyaos words are very rude, but it is a fact that Lin Xue cannot refute. In fact, her heart also agrees with Su Mengyao''s point of view. Today, the handling of things by Zi Yan is somewhat lacking. "But Zi Yan is also excusable. Who made his quota be taken?" Lin Xue was unwilling. Su Mengyao said: "Because the quota is taken, it should be more calm, not gambling. The number of places is important, but if the life is gone, what is the use of places?" Suddenly, Su Mengyao chuckled: "But Zi Yan has a saying that is quite right. If Wu Sheng is really killed, no one will compete with him. But no one is vying for the quota, but it is welcoming the anger of the two elders. Maybe he will be given a crime of killing the same door and then expelled from the sect." Lin Xue left in frustration. She had no other way to help Zi Yan, at least not for a short time. Everything depends on purple. ...... At the same time, Wang Xiong and others were also gathered together. "Which is this sable fucking, mad dog?" Wang Meng couldn''t help but scream, he hated the sable, and the six-layered and second-rate combat skills, but in this fight, Got a fifth, it is really a shame to lose the limit. A group of people gathered together to discuss how to deal with Zi Yan, but they also just heard that Zi Yan offended Wu Sheng and offended Solomon. Who is Wu Sheng? Everyone knows that the two elders are the core disciples. No one dares to move. As for Solomon, it is natural to be able to be arranged in the most oil-filled place in the inner door. Although it is the strength of the eight-layered spirit, it is definitely not comparable to Wang Xiong. "Zizi offended the two, they will not live, but they will not do it in a short time, it is better for us to take the lead." Wang Xiong said. Before the purple sin had offended him, he naturally would not let the purple scorpion. In addition, if you kill the purple sable, you may be able to please Luomen, please Wu Sheng, can be described as a stone three birds. "If we kill the purple scorpion, will it make Solomon brother and Wu Sheng dissatisfied?" Someone worried. "No, they are not in a position to deal with their identity, they can''t wait for the purple scorpion to die." Wang Xiongdao. "Well, I''m going to kill him now." A young man suddenly stood up and his eyes flashed. "Wei Lin, you go, you are six layers of infuriating... Did you break through?" Wang Xiong accidentally looked at Wei Lin. "I just broke through yesterday, I am seven layers, enough to deal with the purple." Wei Lin confidently smiled: "I will deal with him now." "You are crazy, this is the first day you will kill him, at least until tomorrow morning." Wang Xiong blinked. "Oh, forget it, then I will let him live more." Wei Lin smiled. ... On the second morning, Wei Lin came to the door of the purple scorpion early. "Purple, come out." Welin burst into a burst. At this time, the purple scorpion is refining the last two true qi, and naturally will not care about each other. "Purple, get out, Weiye has something to look for." Another burst of drink and spread. There are many internal disciples out of the purple scorpion, and among them, Wei Lins ones are suddenly a glimpse. Wei Lins six-layer strength is standing alone outside the door of Zi Yans house, and Wang Meng and Wu Sheng, the six-layered singer of the previous day, and Wei Lins screaming at the door at the moment made the people puzzled. "This Wei Lin Mo is not coming to die, really six layers of dare to call the purple door?" "I just dare to come in six layers of infuriating. Do you think that it is stronger than Wu Sheng? It is simply to find death." "It is not to find death, but to have confidence. It is possible that the strength has broken through. Weiling is very close to Wang Xiong." There are many discussions around. "Get out, Zi Yan, Wei Ye is looking for you." Wei Lin screamed and shouted, but the room in Zi Yan did not have any movement. Lingwuzong has regulations that are not allowed to work within the sects. The inner disciples have contradictions and can be resolved by the battlefield. Therefore, even if Weilin wants to kill Ziyan, he does not dare to smash the door of his house. As a result, everyone heard Wei Lins anger, but the purple room did not have any movement. "Isn''t the sable in the room?" Someone couldn''t help but guess. Nearly a quarter of an hour shouted, Zi Yan''s room still did not move, but Wei Lin also guessed that when Zi Yan was not in the room, the purple door suddenly opened. "Which dog is yelling outside?" Zi Yan stretched out and made a wake-up look. "You are **** sleeping, who are you talking about?" Seeing the purple scorpion, Welline''s anger immediately burned. "Who is calling, who is the dog." Purple and cold. "You are a dog." Wei Lin''s nose was stunned and he screamed again. "Purple." A whispered, Lin Xue, who was in white, came over from a distance and walked to the front of Zi Yan. He whispered: "He called Wei Lin. It is rumored that there is only six layers of strength, with the king. Xiong is very close. Since he dares to come today, it seems to have broken through. You should be careful not to provoke him." "How do you know?" Purple is very unexpected. "Its a wonderful way to tell me." Lin Xuedao. At this time, the wonderful sky is standing in the crowd and has not come. The two looked at each other, and Zi Yan expressed his gratitude with his eyes, then looked at Wei Lin and said: "The mad dog, called the door early in the morning, looking for me something?" "You..." Weiling was furious and resisted not letting herself do it. The indifferent way: "Yeah came in to find you to borrow things." "What are you borrowing?" "Give me a face of Wellin and borrow me nine qi." Zi Yan looked at Wei Lin, as if watching an idiot, sarcasm: "What are you, I know you, your face is worth nine?" The words of Zi Yan are not welcome, because the other party is looking for trouble. "Good boy, don''t give me face, just go to the battle with me, life and death." Wei Lindao. "Idiot, you are sick." Zi Yan said. "Kid, you insult me, I want to challenge you." Welling sighed, seemingly occupied. "I promise you, idiot." Zi Yan said again. "Because you insult him, we can testify, you must accept the challenge." The crowd is separated, Wang Xiong and others are coming. "You insults when you say insults?" Zi Yan looked at Wang Xiong. One night refining nine true gas dan, Zi Yan now has the body of the seven-level fierce beast, six layers of infuriating strength, although unable to defeat the eight-layer peak of Wang Xiong, but the two sides fight, the other party can not destroy themselves. "Yes, we can testify for him, the rules of Lingwuzong, you insult the people first, do not accept the challenge." Wang Xiong sneered. The sable is clear, this is a calculation for him. He does not agree not to do it. "Challenge? If there is no color, don''t blame me for not agreeing." Zi Yan smiled coldly, and since he wants to fight, he strives to maximize his benefits. Playing a game for no reason, it takes a lot of time and effort, which is very boring. If there is something to gain, Zi Yan is also very happy. "What color head?" Wang Xiong frowned. "Eight true gas Dan." Purple eyes flashed a bright light, word by word. "Oh." There was a sound of cold air in the distance. The color head is eight true gas Dan, which is also terrible. It is 16 points when it is replaced by a contribution point. It is almost as fast as a five hundred years of elixir. Rao is Wang Xiongcai''s atmosphere. When he heard this number, he was shocked. He didn''t have so many innocent Dans. The last time he gave Wang Meng five, it took a lot of effort to get it. "Why, don''t dare, don''t dare to yell here." Zixiao sneered. No one thinks that the purple scorpion can''t be taken out, because there are still nine true qis in the purple scorpion yesterday, and one at most one night, and eight are left. No one knows ~www.novelhall.com~ The purple enamel refines all the qi dan in one night, and one can not get it today. Under the watchful eye of a group of disciples, Wang Xiong was very embarrassed. Eight of them were really arrogant. It was too much. He couldnt get it, but next to him, the other people were whispering. "Five real gas Dan, we bet." After a moment, Wang Xiong coldly, they together to make up, can also make up five true gas Dan. "Good. The challenge of this mad dog, I accepted it." Zi Yan also nodded, regardless of the face of Wei Lin, directed at Wang Xiongdao: "If anyone loses, what should I do suddenly?" "Hey, you still worry about yourself, there are a few real dans in the district, we are not in the eyes, our reputation can be more expensive than a few infuriating." Next to Wang Xiong, other disciples are cold. "it is good." Zi Yan walked toward the battle platform one step at a time and seemed very confident. "Pretend, I don''t know what to die when I die." Wang Xiong looked at the back of the purple sable, sneer again and again. "When you will be shot, you must kneel down and kill him if you can''t die." Wang Xiong whispered. "Of course, just rush to this boy''s insult to me, I have to fight him half-mutilated." Wei Lin confidently said. The battle platform soon arrived. It was the place where the fight was before. Many in-house disciples from far away came to join in the fun. Ten benevolent bets, but a big number. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 27: Battle 1 battle On the battle platform, Zi Yan stood indifferently, opposite Wei Lin, who was smirking. Under the battle platform, there are many inside disciples who come together to join in the fun. There are hundreds of people gathered together before and after. One is because the ten bets of the real gas Dan are very big and stimulate them. Second, they also want to see and examine the style of the first person. An inner door fights, and there are a lot of people who are shocked and brilliant, but the hard life is pressed by the sharp edge of the purple scorpion. It is five layers of real gas. It comprehends the essence of the third-rate combat technique, and also integrates the combat skills. Wu Sheng, of which Wu Shengs qualifications are the same as those of Chen Fengs brothers. Although it did not enter the core, but Ziyan''s reputation in the inner door is very high, its talent is more comparable to the first day of the inner door, Su Mengyao. Everyone came with expectation, I hope that Ziyan will create more glory, but this hope is not big, because many people speculate that Wei Lin, who is six layers of infuriating, has once again broken through. "Hey." Under the battle platform, Wang Xiong and others gathered together, looking at the purple sneer, the gap between the seven layers of true gas and the six layers of infuriating, the purple scorpion is very strong, able to fight Wu Sheng, but can not Victory of Welling, because Wei Lins second-rate combat skills have long been realized. "I not only want your innocent Dan, but also your life." Wang Xiong flashed a cold light in his eyes. The battle has not yet begun, and the crowd suddenly has a small riot. I saw that Solomon came from afar. When he passed, the inner disciples gave way. "Solomon brother." Seeing that Solomon was going to his side, Wang Xiong''s eyes lit up. "Well, yes." In awesome eyes, Solomon walked over to Wang Xiong, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. Zi Yan does not give him face in the eyes of the public. He naturally wants to give some lessons to Zi Yan, and he can kill the best. Now Wang Xiong is in his head to deal with Zi Yan, and Luo Men is very satisfied. "The brothers have won the prize. This purple scorpion is simply a mad dog. It is impossible to give him some lessons." Wang Xiongdao, while others nodded again and again. "Well, I heard that this kid is going to make a bet with eight true qi. I really don''t know how to live and die. You should promise him, isn''t it just eight true qi?" Luomen said faintly. "Yes, yes, Brother Solomon said it is very, but it is already late, but if the purple scorpion is dead, his other true qi is the brother of Solomon." Wang Xiong nodded, but his heart was secret. Luomen held a place with a lot of oil and water, specifically deducting the contribution points of others, the natural wealth is thick, what they are, nothing. "Well, then look at the battle." Luomen nodded and was very satisfied with Wang Xiong''s answer. His eyes turned to the battle platform. On the battle platform, Wei Lin is already gaining momentum, but Zi Yan is motionless and his eyes are calm. "Kid, I will let you know today, the little guy in your district who just entered the inner door, the gap with those of us." Wei Lin sneered, the atmosphere of the whole body became solid, and at the same time, the instinct of the road was surrounded. Body surface. In the seven layers of truth, Welling really broke through. For this scene, there is no accident in Ziyan. The inner disciple is not a human pig brain. If there is no strength, how dare to arrogate in front of Ziyan, but the same, Ziyan is not stupid, and bet naturally has a sure grasp. In the face of seven layers of infuriating, the purple scorpion does not move, but the whole body is emerging with an imposing manner, the general momentum of the tiger, the tiger punch appears. "Hey, three-way combat skills, tigers and tigers, see my second-rate combat technique, Rolling Stones." Wei Lin snorted, and the seven layers of infuriating moments surged, then waved his fists and called toward the purple. The battle started instantly. The fists are rolling, the layers are infuriating, and the fists of the road appear, like a huge rolling stone, appearing in front of the purple. Rolling stone boxing, second-rate combat skills, can attack and defend, attack is like a rolling stone, getting bigger and bigger, punching wind is not airy, attacking and defending, defending and attacking, if you can''t suppress it in the early stage, you can''t crack it later. "Good boy, crazy enough." His own boxing style has emerged, and already has scale, Zi Yan still does not move, Wei Lin issued a disdainful appreciation, the boxing wind turned again, became more dense and more concentrated, towards the purple Rolling back. On the battle platform, the wind whistled, and a repressed atmosphere appeared. "What is the purple scorpion doing? Why don''t he still shoot? Doesn''t he know that the rolling stone fist is not suppressed in the early stage, and he can''t suppress it in the later stage?" "What is this purple dragon doing?" Under the battle platform, everyone was puzzled, even the wonderful sky was slightly frowning, Lin Xue was anxious. "Oh." Just after the Rolling Stones had already reached the scale, the purple scorpion was cold, and the breath of the whole body instantly skyrocketed, like a waking tiger. The six-layered instinct surrounds the body surface, and the fists clench and squeak, and the suffocating blood flows in the body like a strong and fierce beast. "Roar!" Hu Xiaozheng Shanlin, the king''s pressure is full, and the two-style tiger punch is like a stream of water, which directly drives the third style. In a flash, the purple dragon seems to be turned into a tiger, and it is like a meteorite. . Hard to hard, strong and strong. "boom." The explosion suddenly rang out, the whole battle platform began to shake, the surrounding stones fell, and there were cracks on the earth. Wei Lin just felt a strong force, with a strong and just breath coming from the opposite side, and instantly broke his own impenetrable boxing style, and shocked his body. After that, his body would not listen. Let the fly back. Until the plane flew out of the battlefield, the slammed land. One blow, complete defeat. The purple scorpion wins, he stood in the place of Weilin station before, the foot is a crack in the spread of the road, the white clothes fluttering because of the strength, the shape is very chic, I do not know how to make the eyes look blurred. Under the battle platform, the dead silence, before the battle, they envisaged all kinds of expectations, but each of the expected results is a purple scorpion failure, but the real result is far more than expected. Wei Lin, who is seven layers of infuriating, was defeated. "The six layers of infuriating, the purple scorpion broke through only one night." After the silence, finally there was an exclamation. They found out that the wrong place, just a moment of purple sputum shot, is like a fierce beast. "Impossible, the day before yesterday he was still five layers of infuriating, and it was not as good as the peak, why suddenly broke through today." Wang Xiong is also an unbelievable look. Why does he believe that Wei Lin can win, naturally see that Zi Yan has just broken through the five layers of true gas, even if there is a true gas, it is impossible to break through to six layers of infuriating in a short time. All calculations are very well-founded. It is entirely Wang Xiongs experience in refining and invigorating the true gas, but he cant predict how the speed of the purple smelting and refining the true gas is timed by the clock, and still Complete refining, no waste of energy. Zi Yan stood on the battle platform, completely ignoring the defeated Wellin, overlooking Wang Xiong below, reaching out, indifferent: "Get it." "Hey." Wei Lin was ignored, shy and angry, and finally unable to suppress the blood of the chest tossing, spit out a bite, the first stunned, actually fainted. "What is it?" Wang Xiongming asked, and apparently had remorse in his heart. "How, do you want to go back?" Zi Yan mouth has a sneer, sarcasm: "There are five real gas dans in the district. You don''t care if you want to swindle. Just kneel on the ground and learn to walk around the battle platform." It is." "you......" Next to Wang Xiong, everyone was furious, and the fire in the eyes, I wished to tear the purple scorpion, but they were blocked by Wang Xiong. "Good boy, you have kind." Wang Xiong sneered, then took out a porcelain bottle from his arms. "Wang Xiong, are you..." Next to the other people, one person opened the door. "I am willing to gamble and lose, what are the five real gas dans in the district." Wang Xiong smiled lightly, and the porcelain bottle in his hand slammed toward the purple sable. Next to it, there was a touch of appreciation in the eyes of Luomen. "Hey." Purple is easy to catch, then open it, the number is just right. "Hey, it''s still your interest." Zi Yan sneered, walking straight toward the battle platform, never looking at Wang Xiong. Let it go. "Good, ah, Wang Xiong can''t help him." Some female disciples, their eyes are once again shining. But after seeing a shadow catching up with the purple sable, one by one is also showing the expression of envy. "Purple, you are amazing." Lin Xue praised, the eyes are also shining. "Thank you." Zixiao chuckled. "What are you doing now?" Lin Xue asked. "Go back to practice, or else you will be killed by others." Purple Road. "Oh, it is most important to improve your strength." Lin Xuedao. Zi Yan looked at some lost Lin Xue and asked, "Do you have something?" "I want to see the combat skills, see if I can exchange a second-rate footwork, I want you to accompany me." Lin Xue bowed his head, eyes did not dare to see the purple. Zi Yan smiled softly and said: "No one should be looking for trouble today, go, I will accompany you." "But, your time is now..." Lin Xue hesitated. "Do not worry, I have my own arrangements." Suddenly, Zi Yan seems to think of something, and asked: "You just entered the inner door ~www.novelhall.com~ Where is the contribution point?" "It was given by the sister." Lin Xuedao. Zi Yan relieved, Su Mengyao has a high status in the inner door, and there are extra points of contribution, which is naturally normal. "Let''s go." Passing through the penthouse, under the guidance of a group of disciples, Zi Yan came to the place where she realized the contribution point yesterday, but turned and walked into the Wuji Pavilion. The Wuji Pavilion is divided into three layers, one is a three-stream combat technique, the second is a second-rate, and the third is a first-class combat skill. Among them, the third-rate combat skills are the most, placed in rows on the bookshelf. Next to the Wuji Pavilion, a red-haired old man sat there. He was the elder of the martial arts cabinet and was responsible for registering some things. The two directly went to the second floor, where there are numerous second-rate combat skills. Blasting Stars, Overlord Steps, Open Palms, Rolling Stones, Cracked Stones, etc., and more than a hundred. Among them, there are more than a dozen steps in the footsteps, such as the tyrants, the frost steps, the blast steps, and the cloud steps. However, after Lin Xue came in, his eyes did not put on the second-rate footwork, but went to see some combat skills, to know that she already had a second-rate combat skill. Before Ziyan didn''t care, I thought Lin Xue was just curious, but when Lin Xue stood in front of the boxing and deliberately redeemed with the contribution point, Zi Yan finally understood Lin Xue''s meaning and couldn''t help but ask: "You are not Look at the law, what do you watch the war skills?" The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 28: Thunder When I heard the purple eyes, Lin Xue blinked his eyes and said: "I suddenly don''t want to redeem the footwork. I feel that the combat skills are more practical." Zi Yans eyes were full of emotions. Naturally, she knew what Lin Xue was doing. He shook his head and said: I already have first-class combat skills, and no other exercises are needed. Lin Xueyu smiled. "I didn''t say it to you. This is my own cultivation." Zi Yan feels his own eyes, seems a little vague, said: "Then you should exchange some dexterous combat skills, not this kind of vigorous punch." Lin Xue spit out his tongue and his mind immediately became lost. He whispered: "You have caused a lot of people who should not be provoked, and have no contribution, and there is no second-rate combat skills. It will be very disadvantageous." "Do not worry, I said, I have first-class combat skills." Zi Zi confidently said. "But everyone knows that it is a waste of war skills, it is impossible to cultivate." Lin Xue loudly. "Since it is a combat skill, there is no such thing as the inability to cultivate. Believe me, Thunder means that I can practice." Zi Yans eyes are full of confidence and confidence. "really?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Now you should redeem a footwork." "Oh." Lin Xueqi nodded. This time, Lin Xue carefully watched some footwork techniques, looking for a suitable, half-hour selection, Lin Xue finally decided to redeem the line, this is a level of footsteps higher than the flow of clouds. More mysterious. "This, Zi Yan, anyway, we have come, it is better to go to the third floor to see, where is the place to place first-class combat skills?" Looking at the third floor, Lin Xue eyes light. "Okay, go see." For the first-class combat skills on the third floor, Zi Yan is also very curious. The two went up to the third floor. The area of ??the third floor is not large. Only the area is several tens of square meters. There are only a few dozens of combat techniques. But the first thing that comes to mind is not some combat skills, but those contribution points. Among them, the top one has to contribute two hundred points. Thunder refers to two hundred contribution points. At this moment, where the Thunder fingers are placed, it is empty, and next to it is a contribution point of the floating step. In addition, there are many first-class combat techniques, and the least contribution points need 50 contribution points. "These first-class combat techniques are arranged for the core disciples and can be obtained free of charge, but the inner disciples need to make contributions. 50 contributing points, even if they are handed over for five hundred years, Several strains." Said Lin Xue''s words are somewhat sour. "Two hundred contribution points." Looking at the place marked by the Thunder, the eye-catching contribution point, the purple scorpion was completely shocked. He never thought that a Thunder would mean that two hundred contributions would be redeemed, that is, one hundred true qi, this recognized waste warfare technique, who would change, only the core disciples can be used free of charge. If you let Zizi contribute points, it is estimated to take decades. This time, Zixiao knows that he really earned it, and he has won two hundred points for no reason. There are not many first-class combat techniques, but they let the two look at it, and they can only look at it. The floating steps attract the eyes of Zi Yan and Lin Xue. Unfortunately, neither of them has enough contribution points. Finally, Only leave. A cloud step requires ten contributions. After the draw, the old man threatened to use it for only one month. After one month, he must return this combat skill and is not allowed to leave Lingwuzong. The use of first-class combat skills is three months, but the second-rate combat skills are one month, and the third-rate combat skills are only one week. "Purple, if you are in danger, go to me, I will help you find a way." Lin Xue whispered when he left. "Good." Zi Yan nodded, but this time it did not refuse. Watching Lin Xue return to his residence, Zi Yan left, this time he went back, refining the remaining true gas Dan, striving for strength and making breakthroughs, only five real gas dans, but also to use more than half to smelt the body. The hope for a breakthrough is not great. "Purple." On the way back, suddenly a white disciple was in front of Zi Yan. "Is there something?" Looking at the stranger, Zi Yan looked at each other with confusion. "I introduce myself, my name is Luomu, you can call me Luomu brother." "Is there something?" Zi Yan is still a word. "Oh, there is nothing big, just want to borrow a few real dans from the younger brother, but also hope that the younger brother gives a face." "Is it sick, do I know you?" The sable is like an idiot, looking at the falling wood, then turning and leaving. "You insult me, I want to fight with you, or else I will lend me the truth." "Idiot." Zi Yan strode away, the real gas Dan himself is not enough, but also to bid farewell to a stranger? It is better to say that it is borrowing. Idioms are there every day, and there are many today. On the way back, Zi Yan actually saw several sisters, and they all threatened to borrow the true qi. Now Ziyan is pregnant with more than a dozen real gas dan, naturally many people know, so there are many people who want to benefit from Ziwei. "moron." Zi Yan didn''t know how many idiots he had said before he walked into his room. In short, when he left, those who wanted to take advantage of it looked at themselves with sorrowful eyes. "Oh, no wonder you can''t enter the inner door, so embarrassed." Brothers are cold roads. This is just an episode. The purple scorpion returned to the room, sitting cross-legged, looking at the nose and nose, and waited until the heart was quiet, began to swallow the qi, and once again began to change. A piece of true gas dan, disappeared in front of the purple scorpion, the heart is beating between the beat, transmitting a more pure energy, and the scorpion''s physique and instinct, also under this energy, some kind of metamorphosis. ..... After a small half-day, all five true gas dans were refining, and the strength of the purple scorpion was fixed in the late six-story. It was a seven-layer infuriating, and there was still a long way to go. The strong physique was also the late seven-layer, distance eight. The layer is not far away. In the evening, some people sent meals, and Zi Zi simply ate some, then closed the door and prepared to study the first-class combat skills. In a short period of time, there is no purple scorpion of the true gas, the strength can not make a breakthrough, the only thing that can improve the combat power is to study the first-class combat skills. Thunder refers. In front of Zi Yan, there is a Thunder finger. This is not a copy of the combat technique, but the original of the combat technique. The three characters on the surface of the book are like an electric snake. Ziyan opened up the combat skills, and a force of thunder and lightning came to the surface. This is just a fragment, and only one trick was recorded. One finger is thunder. Moves, mouth, and purple are remembered, and the heart has been deduced many times. The infuriating body is constantly surging, trying to motivate it. The gongs are running, the eyes are shining, and the purple one is pointing to the front and rushing, the speed is very fast. "Hey." One pointed out, the blink of an eye, the speed, but there is no Thunder. The first time failed. Zi Yan is not frustrated. This is a kind of waste warfare technique, which is called the most powerful. It is recognized by all that even if it is a genius, Zi Yan can not learn and comprehend once. Fingers point out in a row, and Zi Yan is looking for a sense of thunder, and every time it fails. Once, twice, ten times, twenty times, one hundred times. As night fell, the stars in the sky flashed, and the trials of several hours ended in failure. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged, takes a deep breath, and abandons the loss in his heart, making himself enter the state of mind and body again. After a while, the purple scorpion breathed smoothly, and the mind was empty, and the mind entered the thunder and lightning space. In front, the vortex formed by the thunder and lightning, once again surged, a thunder and lightning jug slowly came out from it, and in the moment of seeing each other, the purple eyes obviously had a happy color. The teenager is thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning are teenagers. When they see each other''s first sight, the purple scorpion seems to have seen the essence of the true meaning of the Thunder. After that, the indifferent thunder and lightning teenager pointed out a finger to himself. In an instant, the purple scorpion seemed to see that the young boy was in the moment of raising his hand, and there was a thunderbolt between the fingers. Between the lightning flashing, with the speed of lightning, he flew toward himself. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is only this flying lightning. "Peng." The thunder and lightning exploded in front, and the purple eyes were full of silver light, and the idea dissipated in the lightning space. A little bit of stars, falling from the window, shined on the calm face of the purple, suddenly Ziyan opened his eyes, a flash of lightning in his eyes flashed away. "Thunder is pointing." In the eyes of Zi Yan, it seems that there is some insight into the Thunder, and between the infuriating, it seems that his fingertips have a silver light. This evening, Zi Yan did not rest, has been practicing Thunder, but the harvest is not big. On the second morning, I practiced the purple scorpion for one night and finally got up. "This Thunder is really difficult to cultivate, even if I see the essence of the true spirit, the body has the power of lightning, one night there is no entry." Zi Yan sighed in his heart. Its so difficult to cultivate by yourself. Others dont have the essence of true meaning. Without the power of lightning, its not that harder. Thunder is called a waste warfare technique, and there are reasons. After some washing, the next person sent the food, the purple scorpion just ate two in a hurry, and the door rang again. Another strange brother ~www.novelhall.com~ threatened to borrow the real gas Dan, this purple is very helpless. The brothers came and went, so Zi Zi was very annoyed. Imagine that Wang Xiong and others will come to trouble today, but half a day has passed, and Wang Xiong still does not appear. This makes Zi Yan somewhat unexpected, but also relieved. Quite a lot. Compared with Wang Xiong, these brothers who borrowed things were obviously very good at sending. On this day, Wang Xiong did not appear because he was here at Solomon. The two sides are negotiating how to deal with the sable. "In the simplest way, I sent him out to do a mission, and then cut the matter outside." Finally, Solomon said carelessly. "Well, I will do it according to my brother. I personally went to this matter." After a moment of indulgence, Wang Xiong nodded. In order to Bajie Luomen, Wang Xiong, who is the peak of the eight-layered infuriating, has to personally shoot. When Wang Xiong went back, it was already in the evening, Wang Xiong was ready to wait for the day, and tomorrow morning, people told Zi Zi to go out to do the task. In the early morning, a brother came to the room outside the Zixiao, shouting again, saying that there was a task, but shouted for a long time, there was no reaction in the house. It was not until noon, the meal was delivered again, and the brother was told that the purple eyes did not appear in the morning. The door was forcibly opened and the room was empty. "Damn, actually ran away." The brother was furious and went back to tell Wang Xiong. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 29: 1 **** Thunder "What, ran?" Wang Xiong heard the news from the people, and his face was instantly angry. Zi Yan offended a lot of people, and it is impossible to die. If you can''t kill Zi Yan, it is not easy to explain it to Luomen. "Yes, there is no one in the early morning." "Damn, even gone, find, must find, go to contact the outside disciples, let them go out to find." Wang Meng angered. "Yes." ......... In addition to Lingwuzong''s dozens of miles, there is a huge mountain, the mountains are undulating, green and lush, with high mountains, clear water, and birds and flowers. This is an original jungle, with a large area and beautiful scenery on the edge. Only some small beasts are in danger. In the depths, there are beasts. It is said that even the beasts of the innate realm have. In Lingwuzongli, many disciples came here to try their luck. Over time, this nameless original jungle has its own name, a quiet jungle. On this day, outside the quiet jungle, a young man came again. He was dressed in Tsing Yi and carrying a baggage and came to a hill. The hills are only tens of meters high, next to a plant of old trees, hundreds of meters away, is a lake, the lake is crystal clear, the fish in the water, swimming cheerfully. The young man is purple, and after the spring, he is eighteen years old. Walking in the mountains, wearing white clothes is somewhat inconvenient, so he put on the clothes of the disciples. "Yes, it is here." For the environment here, Zi Yan is very satisfied. There is food here, and there is a bulge under the hill to keep out the wind and shelter from the rain. It is very good to retreat here. Sitting cross-legged, body and mind, the purple scorpion once again entered the thunder and lightning space. The thunder and lightning juvenile appeared, with the true meaning of the Thunder, a Thunder pointed out that there was a thunder and lightning, and the lightning flew quickly. The thunder and lightning were terrible, like a raging dragon, blasting on the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion figure dissipate. Returning to the mind, Zi Yan opened his eyes and began to realize the Thunder. Between the fingers, the silver light surged again. This time, most of the fingers of the purple scorpion turned into silver. The silver flashed, and the finger turned to the front. A finger hole appeared on a large stone. "Hey!" Zi Yan disappointed and shook his head. During the day, I practiced the Thunder, and at night, I practiced the thunder and smashed the body. In this open area, there are endless grass and spirits around me, and the cultivation speed of the sable is much faster. Every night, the purple scorpion seems to be turned into a whirlpool, constantly absorbing the surrounding grass and spirits, one night of cultivation, waiting until the early hours of the morning, it is also a god. Washing in the morning by the lake, eating dry food when hungry, sometimes catching two fish to improve the food. The life of Zi Yan is quite comfortable. Only he did not know, Wang Xiong had launched hundreds of foreign disciples, looking for his own traces in the Lingwuzong area dozens of miles away. At the same time, Solomon is also sponsoring this action, who wants to find the purple scorpion and reward a true qi. So more outside disciples walked out of the sect. The strength and physical fitness of Ziyan are growing in an orderly manner. The understanding of the Thunder is also getting deeper and deeper. In front of Zi Yan, on the big stone that several people hold together, there have been many finger holes, which are the products of the failure of the purple scorpion test. After fifteen days, the idea appeared from the thunder and lightning space, and Zi Yan once again stood by the big stone, thinking about the previous scene in his mind. One pointed out, a thunderbolt appeared, like a dragon, flying toward himself. In the mind, the thunder and lightning in the body are already surging. At the same time, the fingertips of the purple scorpion have all been turned into silver light, but these purple scorpions do not know, he is still thinking about the scene in the lightning space. The finger subconsciously moved forward, and suddenly a spurt appeared, and a sinuous silver light suddenly appeared from the finger to the big stone point in front of the purple sable. The silver light fell on the big stone, the electric light flashed, and then a loud bang appeared. Huge stones, several people hug, even in an instant, were blown into a crush, a strong impact, from the front, directly shocked the purple. "this is......" The purple cicada is sober and awake, looking at the stone chips in front, the eyes are incredible. "Is it successful." The previous blow, Dan Tian''s instinct consumed a full third. The body was surging, and Zi Yan made another blow in the surprise, but this time, there was no change. "wrong." The purple scorpion sits on his knees and begins to think about the scene before his mind. The mind and body are ethereal, and the purple scorpion is carefully aware. Time is passing, and one of the insights of Zi Yan is that one day, when the sunset is about to fall to the top of the mountain, Zi Yan will open his eyes and have a touch of joy in his eyes. "It turned out to be like this." Zi Yan opened his eyes, and his face had a sudden and cheerful expression. "Thunder is a finger of the thunder, the surging instinct, turned into a thunder and lightning, the key point is not one finger. Thunder, but in thunder and lightning." Between self-speaking and self-speaking, the infuriating in the purple scorpion dantian is surging again. This time it seems like a thin line appears like a lightning bolt. After that, the whole finger of the sable is turned into silver. If you look closely, You can see that there is a flash of lightning in this silver light. Zi Yan has a heart to test this blow, but suddenly sees an old man standing in front of him, it is a convergence of his breath, his fingers return to normal. "Old man, so late, why are you still here?" Seeing the old man in front, Ziyan asked in confusion. This is an old man wearing a coarse linen, and there is no spurt in the whole body. The back is already camel, his eyes are a little muddy, and the wrinkles on his face are clearly visible. When Ziyan saw the other party for the first time, the old man was fishing on the other side of the lake. Ziyan thought that he had seen a high-ranking person. Finally, he knew that it was just the ordinary old man under the mountain. He came here daily for fishing. Second, it is also a source of food. "I came in the morning, I want to marry you. I don''t think you are sitting here. It''s all day, little brother, are you practicing?" The old man had curiosity in his eyes. "Not a practice, I am just thinking about a problem." Zi Yan scratched his head and stood up. "Old man, have you caught the fish today? If not, I will catch one in the water." Zi Yan asked. The old man shook his head and smiled. "Not yet, I have been watching you, and I have forgotten it." "That''s good, old man, you wait." After that, Zi Yan took off all the clothes, and the whole person became light and jumped into the water. After a while, Zi Zi held two fishes of two or more pounds. Slowly go ashore. "Old man, one you take home to eat, there is another one I baked, let''s eat now." Zixiao laughed. "Okay, rare little brother, you have this yaxing, the old man, I will give up my life with the gentleman." The old man smiled, and then solved a big gourd on the back. The gourd is full of wine. In addition to fishing, the old man also likes to drink. The cicada can often see each other and fish while drinking. "Old man, I have said it many times, my name is Zi Yan, you don''t have a little brother, you can be my grandfather at this age." Zixiao laughed, took out the short shackles from the bag, began to be proficient Kill the fish. "You are a monk of Lingwuzong. I am just a little old man. I am not as old as my identity, or a little brother." The old man sat aside and took a sip of wine and snorted. "What monks are ordinary people, even ordinary people are not as good." Zi Yan shook his head, killed the fish, and found some dry wood, after playing with the flint, began to roast fish. The bonfire rises, the fish is divided into two, and it is worn with wooden sticks. The dripping grease falls on the fire and makes a sound of Ziz. Zi Yan and the old man are chatting about the sky. Drinking all day, occasionally let the sable drink a sip, attracting a cough of purple sable, the old man''s laughter. The old man told Zizi some interesting things in the world, and Ziyan told the old man some troubles. "My quota has been taken, and many people have been provoked, and I have to come out, or I will be killed in the sects." Zi Yan shook his head and sighed. The old man did not speak, and he was listening quietly. Soon, the night was already coming. "Oh, I am sorry, old man, the sky is so late, I am delaying your time, I will send you down the mountain." Looked at the sky, Zixiao was embarrassed. Although there are no beasts here, there are beasts, and purple is not afraid, but the old man is an ordinary person, how to resist the beast. "Oh, old, the body is not tough, I want to be the old man, but I am a tiger." The old man shook his head, but the murky eyes had a bright color~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be reminiscing when young Yourself. "Old man, don''t take gasp when climbing a mountain, you are not old." Zixiao smiled, then glared at the old man and walked down the hill. The two are very different in age, but they are like a reciprocal exchange. When you go down the mountain, you don''t forget to chat. The quiet jungle at night is very dangerous at night. The beasts and beasts often appear. When they go down the mountain, Ziyan sees a roadblock tiger. Hu Xiao shocked the forest, the wind was raging, and there was a three-meter-long tiger, blocking the way of the two. "Exactly, just use your test, my thunder refers." Zi Yan gestured to the old man standing behind him, his eyes flashed a fine light. The body is surging, the moment between the fingers turns into silver, a little finger, a thunder and lightning fly toward the front. "Oh." Feeling the depressing scent of the purple scorpion, the tiger screamed in horror and turned to escape, but his speed was faster than lightning. "boom!" In a thunderstorm, a living tiger became a black charcoal, a savage beast, and a thunderous sound that thundered through the entire jungle. Behind the purple scorpion, the old mans turbid eyelids suddenly flashed a wise light after seeing the purple scorpion, and the light in his eyes flashed away. Instead, he looked at the shock and looked at the turn. Zi Yan said: "Little brother, you are so powerful, what was it just now, thunder and lightning?" The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 30: Thunder In the quiet night, suddenly the screams of the tigers, and the thunder of the thunder, the rolling sound, came a few miles away. Lin Mi was staying outside the quiet jungle. After hearing the abnormal noise, he got up and looked at the quiet jungle. "What is this sound?" The thunder and lightning in the forest, and the horror of the tiger, made Lin Mi curious, so he stared at the night and he carefully traveled. As soon as he entered the jungle, Lin Mi heard the chat. "This is... the voice of the purple sable." Lin Mi''s eyes suddenly lit up. In the night, he motionless and looked at the front quietly. After a while, the sound is getting closer and closer. It is the words of the purple cicada and the old man, but they are all without nutrition. "It''s purple, it really is purple." Lin Mi held his breath, pressed the ecstasy in his heart, and did not dare to move. By the moonlight, Lin Mi saw the purple sable and saw an old man carrying a gourd. "The sable is really here, a reward for the qi, Dan, I will be fixed. Zi Yan, thank you, Wang Meng looked at me because of the dung, and today because of you, I got another instinct. Dan." After the purple scorpion left, and waited for a while, Lin Mi carefully returned and returned. There is a log cabin under the mountain, the old man lives here, the ordinary wooden house, there is no mystery, the old man is just an ordinary person. After a while, Zi Yan left and went up the mountain again. "Little brother, you have to be careful. There seem to be a few people who wear the same clothes with you in these few days. What are you searching for here?" The old man suddenly said when he left. "Thank you, I will pay attention." Zixiao smiled. The old man looked at the purple sable and left with a satisfied smile on his face and returned to his wooden house. ...... Lin Mi stayed up all night, and when he appeared in the sky, he had already arrived at Lingwuzong. And through acquaintances, went straight to the inner door and looked for Wang Meng. "Feng brother, fierce brother." Early in the morning, outside the door, Lin Mis voice was heard. Wang Meng did not wake up. He was very annoyed and walked out impatiently. "Is there something?" Wang Meng asked coldly. "I found purple sputum." Lin Mi looked very excited. "What?" Wang Meng stunned his sleepy eyes. "I found purple, I saw it last night, I am on the road overnight..." Wang Meng waved his hand and said: "Do not talk nonsense, say specific places." "Outside the quiet jungle, I know the direction." Lin Midao. "Okay, you wait." After that, Wang Meng quickly left. After a while, Wang Meng came with two white-shirted youths. These two men followed Wang Xiong, named Cao Kai and Yi Ping. Both of them were seven-layered in strength, which was stronger than Wei Lin. Many, of which Cao Kai is the existence of seven peaks. "Wang Xiong''s brother?" Lin asked in confusion. "Hey, the brothers don''t go, we can still kill the purple sable." Cao opened a cold cry, scared Lin Mi did not dare to speak again. After simply eating something, Lin Mi took the two away. "That brother, is it mad?" Halfway, Lin Mi couldn''t help but ask. "Seeing the purple scorpion, naturally for you." Yi Ping cold and cold. "Yes, yes." Lin Mi nodded and then speeded up. After half a day, the three men came to the quiet jungle and followed the guidance of Lin Mi to the mountain. On the hill, the three saw the purple sable, and the purple scorpion at this time was standing on the high hill, overlooking the three people below. "You are coming." Looking at the three people, the purple and indifferent road. Yesterday''s old man reminded me that Zi Yan was very careful. Today, I stayed outside the hills early in the morning. After seeing the three people in the distance, Zi Zi was relieved. As long as he is not Wang Xiong, he has the confidence to deal with it, so he did not leave, but waited here. "Purple." The three looked coldly at the purple. The inner disciple''s assessment, the sharp edge of the purple scorpion, covered everyone, in the inner door, almost no ignorance. "The sable is here, the real gas Dan should give it to me." Looking at the two sides of the sword, Lin Mi carefully. "Hey, a real gas Dan." Cao Kai snorted, then took a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out a real gas Dan, gave Lin Mi. On the hill, the eyes of the purple eyes suddenly lit up, and the mouth spit out the words of the opportunity. The idea of ??killing people to win the treasure is also an instant. "Well, people have already brought it, and I should leave." Lin Mi knows the way, now he, looking for a place to refine the real gas Dan, in one fell swoop to the five layers of infuriating. "Let''s go." Cao opened a cold road. "Can''t go." Just Lin Min nodded, and when he was about to leave, suddenly the purple screaming sound rang, and then he saw a little bit of purple scorpion, like a piece of light rushing toward this side. "The grace of the day was not repaid, how can you go?" Zixiao sneered, but he already recognized Lin Mi. When I heard the purple scorpion, Lin Mis face changed greatly. Now the purple scorpion is not the same as it used to be. Even Wu Sheng is not his opponent, not to mention the four-storey forest in the district, so when the figure flies, Lin Secret is also asking for help: "Senior brother save me." "Purple, dead." Seeing Ziyan take the lead in launching an attack, Cao Kai and Yi Ping''s eyes flashed a sensation of killing, and then the two looked at each other and joined forces to make a blow to Ziyan. "Blasting Star Boxing." "Strong boxing." The emergence of second-rate combat techniques is the strongest blow to comprehend the existence of true meaning, the wind whistling, the fists surging, and calling toward the purple. In the face of the attack of the two people, the purple scorpion does not evade. In the middle of Dantian, the silver thunder and lightning are starting to surge. It is like a thunder that rushes out from the body and rushes toward the finger. The fingers turned into a thunder and went straight to Yi Pingyong. Seeing the purple scorpion one-point lightning, the silver lightning light, and the tyrannical atmosphere in the Thunder, scared Yi Ping a big jump, his face changed greatly, the offensive instantly became a defensive, holding fists and chest, feet flying back, thinking To block this blow from the purple. "boom." Only his speed is far less than the speed of lightning. In an instant, the thunder and lightning blasted on Yi Pings chest. The deafening sound was like thundering and rumbling. Under the thunder and lightning, Yi Ping''s body instantly turned into a blackened piece. It was like being grilled by fire. Under the huge momentum, he flew backwards toward the rear and directly squatted on Lin Mi who escaped. "what." Seeing a blackened body, Lin Mi couldn''t help but scream with horror. The foot was soft and fell to the ground, but could not run. At the same time, Cao Kais punch hit the purple scorpion, but under the powerful body, the shape of the sable was just in the air, and it took a few steps back. There was no injury in the whole body, just the body. The blood is a little surging. "This is the Thunder." Cao Kai exclaimed, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were shocked. In Lingwuzong, the ability to control the lightning power, only one Thunder finger, known as the strongest waste warfare technology, when Zi Zi offended Solomon, was arranged for the purple scorpion, but Cao Kai never thought, Zi Yan Actually practiced. "Yes, I still have some insights." Zi Yan sneered, and the killing in his eyes flashed. "You, you actually practiced." Cao opened his eyes and already panicked, and slowly walked toward the rear, he had already retired. The first-class combat technology Thunder refers to, but he can''t resist it unless he has eight layers of instinct. A face-to-face, Yi Ping was destroyed by the Thunder, Cao Kai is only a little stronger than Yi Ping, so in an instant, he turned, stepping on the second-rate combat skills, began to fly back. "Want to go, not so easy." Zi Yan sneered, a little under the feet, the essence of the essence of the flow of clouds has appeared, and instantly chased to Cao Kai. "Roar." The roar of the tiger screamed again and again, and the purple scorpion made a note of the tiger punch. "Roll, I won''t kill you." Cao Kai repeatedly smashed and rebelled to attack once and for all, but after each hit, after hard hit with the sable, he was always suffering, and the powerful body of the sable was simply scary. "Roll, you are a monster." "Roll, I said not to kill you." Cao Kai continued to growl. In his eyes, Zi Yan has become a monster. It is obviously six layers of infuriating, but it has a powerful body comparable to the seven-level beast. His own blow can not break the defense of the other side. "One finger is thunder." In the end, Zi Yan caught up with Cao Kai, used the killing move, and the real gas surged. There was another lightning bolt between the fingers, and went straight to the back of Cao Kai. Cao Kai shouted, the body''s instinct was all mobilized, and the white light emerged from the double fists, guarding in front of himself, wanting to block this blow. "boom." Thunder and lightning fell on Cao Kai''s body, and the infuriating body of the body was instantly shattered. At the same time, his arms were suddenly shaken under the impact of lightning. www.novelhall.com~ The whole chest is black. The vitality dissipated. The two strong seven-layered strong, two face-to-face, were destroyed by the purple. In one fell swoop, it became a coke, and it was not much better in one fell swoop. Zi Yan quickly stepped forward, groping in Cao Kai''s arms, then took out a porcelain bottle and saw that the porcelain bottle was safe and sound, and the heart was in a hurry. Open the porcelain bottle, the fragrance of the true gas Dan came from the nose, there was only one true gas in the porcelain bottle, and the purple scorpion dismissively said, "It is awkward." After that, he went to Yiping again. The other party had been completely killed by lightning. There was no whole body. Even if there was a real gas, it was smashed by lightning. The purple scorpion has no gains. In the end, it fell to the ground and looked at the horrified Lin Mi. "Don''t kill me... don''t kill me." Lin Mi''s eyes were full of horror, and the voices began to tremble. For the strength of the purple, he was really afraid of the extreme. This is only a short period of more than a dozen days, and the purple scorpion has grown to such an extent, and between the hands and feet, killing the inner-level disciples of the seven-layer. Lin Mi has long been scared, sitting on the ground and moving to dare not move, let Zi Yan take his true gas Dan. "Let''s go, I won''t kill you today, go back and tell Wang Xiong, want to kill me, it''s better to arrange a decent opponent." After that, Zi Yan is no longer paying attention to Lin Mi, to deal with the bodies of the other two. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 31: Lin Mi’s lies Next to the two bodies, two tokens were dropped. This is the identity token of the inner disciple. At this moment, the bright red numbers on the inside caused the attention of the purple. "Is this a contribution point?" Picking up the token, Zi Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, like the discovery of the New World. On Cao Kais token, there is a three-digit number that indicates three contribution points, while Yi Pings token is a four. Zizi is very happy, the fingers are surging, take out their own tokens, and the fingers are on the token of the other party. One, three, and four, on their tokens, become a seven-character. Seven points of contribution. "This, it was made." Purple eyes in the eyes, seems to find a shortcut to get a contribution point. ...... Lin Mi did not die, Zi Yan did not kill him, but let him go back to report. All the way stumbled and horrified, Lin Mi finally returned to Lingwuzong. Wang Meng had already waited here, and saw that Lin Mi came back, and after the soul was not in the house, his face suddenly changed, and his heart had a bad feeling. "What happened, what about them?" Wang Meng asked coldly. "Dead, all are dead." Lin Mi is like a stupid, sly way, obviously scared enough. "Dead, **** thing, what is going on?" Wang Meng had a cold touch in his eyes. Lin Mizhi whispered, and couldn''t say a word for a long time, Wang Meng was furious. After that, Lin Mi, who was stunned by the soul, walked toward the inner door. Among the inner doors, Wang Xiongs residence. At the moment, in addition to Wang Meng, Wang Xiong, there are four inner disciples here, their eyes are cold and looking at Lin Mi. "Say, what the **** is going on, how does Cao Kai and Yi Ping go, or else, die!" In Wang Xiongs eyes, there was a killing. Wang Xiongs eyes are very similar to the eyes of the previous purple eyes, which made Lin Mi could not help but shudder and instantly became awake. "Say." Wang Xiong coldly urged. "It''s purple, and the purple scorpion killed two people with despicable means." Lin Mi lowered his head and there was a despair in his eyes. "Tell specific." "It was Ziyan who discovered us, and then sneaked on the two brothers who were talking. Cao Kais brother was seriously injured. Yi Pings brother was slightly injured. Zi Yan used a fusion technique. The two sides fought for a long time, and finally... finally The two brothers are in abundance..." Because of the panic, Lin Mis voice trembled. "Because the two brothers struggled with Ziyan, I was able to escape. I also hoped that Wang Xiongs brother would kill Ziyan and avenge them." Lin Mis legs were soft and fell to the ground. "Where is the purple scorpion?" Wang Xiong asked again. "On the periphery of the quiet jungle, near a conspicuous mound..." Lin Mi clearly stated the exact orientation of the purple cicada. "Okay, very good, Lin Mi, you did a good job, go to rest, Wang Meng, you go to send him." Wang Xiong faintly said, but in the eyes is a flash of killing. Wang Meng nodded and kicked Lin Mi, "Go, I will send you." "No, my brother, I can go back." Lin Mis body trembled. "Less nonsense, let''s go." Wang Meng took Lin Mi and went outside. Lin Mi did not ask for mercy, this scene seems to have been expected, but in the eyes of the dead gray, there is a touch of madness and grievances. "If you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. If you want to kill me, you will have to be buried with me." At the first sight of Wang Xiong''s eyes, Lin Mi expected Wang Meng to kill people, but he was just awake. I thought of such a poison meter. So he lied a lie. Anyway, if you want to die, why not let those who killed themselves bury them? Lin Mi believes that Zi Yan has the power to kill them. Lin Mi was taken to the outer door. In the imagination, Lin Mi will yell and yell, and will continue to beg for mercy and cry. But the other party is very calm, which makes Wang Meng somewhat surprised. Out of the outer door, the two sides went to a jungle. "Okay, come here." Lin Mi calmly said. "Oh, do you know what I am going to do?" Wang Meng accidentally looked at Lin Mi. "The fierce brother is going to kill." Lin Mi looked very calm, and even had a smile on his face. "You are not afraid of death?" Wang Meng was very confused. "afraid." "Are you still laughing?" "Yes, because I believe that Meng brother will come to me soon." Lin Mi calmly said. "Looking for death." Wang Meng had a murderous eye in his eyes, a finger, a white light appeared, and instantly slammed into Lin Mi''s chest. In the face of the six-layered Wang Meng, Lin Mi really had no room for resistance. He did not mean to resist. On the dying, his face was smiling, his smile was a little strange, and his eyes calmly looked at Wang Meng. It made him feel a creepy feeling. Wang Meng did not know why, when he came back, he found that his brother had left, and he took the nearest four brothers who had followed him. "There should be no accidents. My brother is the eight-layer peak of infuriating. The other four are two layers of infuriating. The two have just broken through to the eighth floor. The strength is very strong." Wang Meng muttered, then returned. I live in my own place and wait quietly for news. ...... After Lin Mi left, Zi Yan handled the body and once again sat on the hill with his knees. The drifting water in front was clear and the fish in the water swam. The heart of Zi Yan quickly calmed down, and then began to refine the true gas. The thunder quenching body is in operation, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura, grass and spirits, converge toward the purple scorpion, refining the true gas dan, the purple scorpion is still absorbing the heaven and earth energy. The same scene was staged, the heart absorbed all the energy, trembled, and then from the heart to give back more pure energy, this energy through the blood, meridians, into the body of the purple scorpion. His physique is changing, and the infuriating of the sixth layer is also changing. Two true gas dan, consumed in a short time, the strength of the purple enamel is fixed at the peak of six layers, and the body is fixed at the peak of seven layers. "Call, ha." The purple scorpion got up and jumped into the lake, and began to punch out. Under the resistance of the lake, the physical strength of the sable was flying fast. After half an hour, the sable consumed all the strength, the whole person Has become exhausted. He is looking for his own limits and is also looking for the limit. When the last force in the body was shot, the purple scorpion resisted the powerlessness and punched a fist. In a flash, the heart of the purple scorpion began to tremble again, and then a pure energy appeared, rushing toward the limbs, purple The power that I just consumed is restored again. "Call, ha." In the lake, there is always a sound of screaming, and the whole lake is being stirred up again and again when the purple scorpion is punching. Many fish flee and flee, but there are still a few that are brought up by the lake. Time is passing, and Cicada is challenging the limits again and again, and he has often done this for a while. The old man did not come today. After half a day, Zi Yan grabbed a fish, walked out of the lake, wringed out the wet clothes, then killed the fish and grilled the fish. Soon after, the smell of fish came out and night fell. "They should also come." After eating the last piece of fish, the purple scorpion extinguished the flame on the ground, and the cold light flashed into the darkness. Before that, he needed to look at the surrounding environment. Wang Xiong took four people, did not stop all the way, the target pointed to the quiet jungle, just as the night fell, they came outside the quiet jungle. "Be careful, this kid is very embarrassed, even knowing the sneak attack." Wang Xiong said. "Wang Xiong, you have to worry, we are so many people, Zi Yan saw that we are not running, it is already very good, I hope that he sneak attack, it is estimated that he ran early." One person next to disdain smiled. "Linchuan, it is always good to be careful. The talent of the kid is even more powerful than the original Chen Feng. All the cautious is wonderful, and you are also a few." Wang Xiong solemnly said. "Do not worry. Guarantee that the purple enamel has come back." Several others nodded. "Look, there are traces of ignition, there are some fish bones, and the charcoal is still warm, which proves that someone has just left." Someone found the place where the purple clams roast fish. "There are traces of fighting here. What are these black things, charcoal?" Linchuan also found traces of fighting. As the body was dealt with, the traces of the battle around it were only a little messy, but there were no traces of thunder and lightning, and now it belongs to the night, the sight is not very clear, and they did not pay attention. "It must be purple, here is the token of Yi Ping and Cao Kai." By the moonlight, the white token exudes a faint glow, and in one place, it was discovered by careful Wang Xiong, and then the other four Surrounded. "Fucking kid, he even took away the contribution point." Linchuan screamed, then looked at Wang Xiong, said: "What now?" "Catch, he must not go far." Wang Xiong threw away the token in his hand, the cold road. The other four nodded and chased in front of them. "Sure enough, I came to five at once." On a large tree in the distance, the purple cicada saw several people on the hill through the gap between the leaves. They found all the clues they could find and then quickly left. Ziyan guessed that it was going deep. Flying down the tree, the cicada is carefully followed by a few people. Time is passing, the mountain road at night is not good, even if there is moonlight, the sound of a beast in the forest is everywhere, which proves that it is not flat. After the middle of the night, Wang Xiong stopped first. "You can''t go on such a goallessness, take a rest for a night, and say it tomorrow." After a moment of indulgence, Wang Xiong faint. "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Others are a little tired. "Linchuan, you stay up the night with Qiyuan." Wang Xiongdao. "This broken place, there is no one beast, but also a vigil?" Linchuan, who is eight layers of infuriating, stares at Wang Xiong. "Be careful, the purple scorpion can sneak attack on Cao Kai, and prove that the strength is not weak." Wang Xiongdao. "Get it, what strength does he have? You don''t know. I didn''t listen to Lin Mi''s idiot. They are chatting, and they have been poisoned under the hood. They have been fighting for a long time." Linchuan said: "If I was seriously injured by a sneak attack." As long as you don''t die, there is a strength to kill him. The integration of combat skills is in front of my eight layers of infuriating, **** is not." "Be careful, well, let''s rest, and try to find the purple scorpion tomorrow." Wang Xiong faint. "I hope he will attack at night when he arrives." Linchuan sneered. "I also want to see how Violet kills Cao Kai and Yi Ping." Qi Yuan said. After that, Linchuan and Zhiqi were scattered. I didnt care when I spoke. When the two of them dispersed, they were also guarded a lot, watching them with vigilance. It was just this kind of vigilance that slowly disappeared in the dark night that passed, until the middle of the night, when the dawn was about to come, even after the beasts disappeared, they completely dissipated. The two each fell by a big tree, closed their eyes and fell asleep. A black shadow slowly approached from a distance. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 32: Killing in the forest The purple scorpion was carefully followed, and finally found the opportunity to start when the sky was bright. His goal is strange, with the feeling that Zi Yan guesses that the other side''s strength is weaker. With his hands on the ground, like a sensitive leopard, the purple scorpion is slowly approaching. In this quiet forest, there is no sound, even the eyes of the purple eyes are not going to see the strange face, afraid to be perceived by the other party. . Qi Yuan is leaning against the root of the tree to sleep. Zi Yan overestimated his ability to respond. At the time of the break, his mouth was slightly open, and he even snorted. When he was in front of him, he did not notice. Without using infuriating, the purple scorpion is just a lightning-like extension of the hands, twisting at the other''s neck. "Oh." A clear skeletal cracked sound, but the strange neck has been cut off. After that, Ziyan thundered into the arms of Qiyuan with one hand, and the token to the odd waist. Grab it. The left hand instantly pulled out a porcelain bottle, and the right hand grabbed the token, and the purple scorpion began to escape. "not good." The first reaction was Wang Meng, who heard the snoring, he was a stunned person, and then he saw the escaped sable. "chase." Wang Xiong screamed and darted away toward the front. When other people are awake, Wang Meng has entered the forest. "This is... ah, strange, this **** purple, I must kill you." Linchuan made a roar, a little under his feet, and swept away toward the front. Just like a string of arrows, the second-flow step is used. The other two, the face is also very ugly, followed by Linchuan to the front to chase away. The sky is slowly brightening, and there is a hint of coldness in the morning air. The purple scorpion is like an agile leopard in the forest. It is flying fast, and the dew on the leaves wets his Tsing Yi. Wang Xiong is chasing after Zi Zi, and the speed of both sides is rapidly approaching. "Purple, I want you to die." Wang Xiong chased while roaring. "If you want to chase me, then come on." Zixiao sneered, the speed is getting faster again. This is the forest, the road is very difficult to go, if it is in the outside world, Zi Yan has been caught by Wang Xiong, but even so, the speed of both sides is getting closer. "When I grab you, see where you are going." Wang Xiong sneered, the distance between the two sides is getting closer. Suddenly, the sound of the flowing water was introduced into Wang Xiongs ear. I saw the purple scorpion running away from the front, and suddenly turned and screamed at Wang Xiong. "You will never catch up with me." Turn around and jump to the front. When Wang Xiong approached, he discovered that it was a huge waterfall, and there was a rush of water underneath, as well as a white mist that blocked his sight. "Damn." Looking at the towering cliffs, Wang Xiong really couldnt afford the courage to jump down. He could only look at the flowing river and roar. "How, ran?" Lin Chuan and others chased it up. "This kid is very embarrassed, it seems to have already counted this point, jumped down." Wang Xiong said, everyone saw the anger of his forbearance. "Hey, this kid is really mad, is this life?" Looking at the waterfall below, Linchuan felt that his brain was a little dizzy, and he couldn''t help but sigh. "What should I do now?" Several people once again looked at Wang Xiong. "When you want to see people, you have to die." Wang Xiong''s cold road, his eyes are killing. The three nodded and then walked to the other side, they had to make a detour. The four quickly left. After a long time, a wet right hand emerged from the cliff, followed by the purple scorpion that was wet by the waterfall, and climbed up from the side of the cliff. "Oh." Spitting out the water in his mouth, wiping a face, and seeing that there are no people around, Zi Yan couldn''t help but smile. "Haha, it seems to go down, it''s really a bunch of idiots." Before the purple scorpion jumped off, but did not fall to the bottom of the waterfall, but relied on a strong body, at the time of the fall, grabbed a raised rock, hanging there to resist the impact of the waterfall. In a short quarter of an hour, the purple scorpion has reached the limit twice, and the constant energy in the heart is pouring out. If someone else is changed, it will not be able to hold it and fall. When climbing up, Zi Yan also consumed a full force, which is safe to come up. The sky was already bright, the golden sunlight fell on the ground, and the moisture of the earth was removed, and the fog above the waterfall disappeared. At this time, Wang Xiong and others, have already reached the waterfall, looking for the trail of purple, but unfortunately, they did not see the trace of someone coming ashore. "Is it really dead, along the river to the downstream?" Wang Xiong guessed. "It is very likely that this cliff is hundreds of meters high. If it falls, even if it does not die, it will stun. It is very likely that the purple scorpion has followed the river and went downstream." Linchuan frowned and explained that the eyes were moving around. Searching, unconsciously, his gaze saw the waterfall above the waterfall. The next moment, Linchuans eyeballs almost didnt fall. He actually found that there was one person standing above the waterfall. "That... there are people there, it seems to be purple." Linchuan exclaimed. "What?" Several people changed their faces, and their eyes followed the guidance of Linchuan. From this point of view, their noses were almost not discouraged. I waited for someone to find a big circle and didn''t find it. I didn''t expect people to be on it. At this time, Zi Yan stood on the top of the waterfall and twisted her wet clothes. It seemed to notice the following gaze. The purple eyes swept away and saw it. A few people, then smiled at a few people, and the figure disappeared. "Damn, **** it, I want to eat you with the purple sable." Wang Xiong was really angry, and this came here for a short night, and was actually turned to the group played by Zi Yan. A few people quickly whip, only once again up the mountain, catching up with the purple. "This, very embarrassing, there are only two points of contribution, two back to Dan, even the real gas Dan is not, hey, really is awkward." See the contribution points on the token, as well as the return of the porcelain bottle After that, Zi Yan was very disappointed. Now he, the infuriating has reached the peak of six layers, several times the ultimate practice, but also let him be very close to the seven layers of infuriating, if there is a real gas Dan at this moment, he has a full grasp of the breakthrough. After some calculations, I got a porcelain bottle. It is a pity that people are not as good as days, and they have not even got the real gas. Frustrated sable, only throwing away empty tokens, starting to run again, imagine that you broke through, and then come to a counter-attack scene, can not be achieved. Wang Xiong and others chased it up, only saw a token, and a broken porcelain bottle. "Chasing." They were furious and chased again. This time, they looked at the water stains on the ground. Chasing after, but found that the water stains disappeared. After all, they went up the mountain and spent a long time. "Damn, this hidden-headed guy, chasing each other, be careful, as long as they are not attacked by the sneak attack, the positive response, the purple scorpion will die." Wang Xiong, who is crazy, can''t help it. The crowd spread out and looked for the trail of the purple. ...... The four have been dispersed, and occasionally contacted to inform that no purple sputum was found. "It''s him, the district is really seven layers, just dare to kill me alone, I hope he has a real gas Dan." In the distance, Zi Yan looked at the weakest of the four, and secretly stunned. "This purple scorpion, in the end where it is hidden, **** things, even killed a strange." Looking around the huge forest, Po Luo''s heart is dark, his relationship with Qiyuan is very good, when he is still negotiating, After killing the sable, go back and have a good drink, but I can''t think of a night when I was killed by the sable. "Despicable things, even sneak attack, if you meet me, you have to kill him personally." In my heart, Po Luo could not help but whisper. This is an original jungle, where the trees are more than a hundred years old, and there may be one person behind each big tree. Just as Poe Low whispered, suddenly a voice came from behind a big tree. "Is it, want to kill me, don''t know if you have this strength?" Then, after walking out of the big tree, it was purple, his clothes were not dry, but they were no longer dripping. "Purple." There was a killing in the eyes of Po Luo. "Give you a chance, call your partner, or do you shoot yourself?" Looking at the front of the slopes, the purple faint road. "I can''t help you, I naturally kill you." Po Luo was furious, the infuriating rush of the seven layers of peaks, with a killing in the eyes, but at the time of the shot, he first screamed, "Purple Here." Both hands-on and shouting people, Po Luo''s reaction is very fast. "Go to death." With a sense of killing in the eyes, the breath of the whole body is compressed to a point, and the second-rate combat technique, the star-studded boxing, has already been played. Blasting Star Boxing is a relatively powerful second-rate combat technique in Lingwuzong, so there are many people who use it. In the face of Poe''s blow, Zi Yan does not evade, calm eyes, instantly become fierce, the atmosphere of the whole body, frantic surging, in an instant, the purple scorpion seems to be turned into a tiger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And it is a tiger that is both soft and soft. The fusion of combat skills instantly appeared. "Roar." After a roar of the tiger, the cicada made a fierce punch. In a squeaking sound, Po Luos body flew backwards toward the rear. When it comes to speed, its fast. "Go to hell." At the foot of the foot, the killing in the eyes collapsed, like a flexible tiger, and instantly reached the front of Po Luo, in the eyes of the other side of the horror, Zi Yan once again punched. "Help." The horrified Poerot sent out a cry for help. The infuriating body in the body filled the surface and began to defend. In his opinion, the infuriating of the seven layers of peaks should be able to block the attack of the purple. "puff." A soft bang, a punch of purple scorpion hit the heart of Po Luo, the body of the body was instantly shaken, strong force, and rushed toward the heart, between the moment, the heart has stopped beating. "Oh...!" In the eyes of Polo''s horror, it was unbelievable. He never thought that his seven-layered instinct could not stop the attack of Zi. Just as his vitality dissipated and his body fell backwards, Zi Yan had quickly taken away his token, and there were four points of contribution. In addition, he kept the authenticity of his own use. It was also taken away by Zi Yan. "Peng." Po Luo fell to the ground, the purple scorpion disappeared in the forest. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 33: Thunder kill "What the **** is this going on?" Seeing Luo Luo, who fell to the ground and lost his life, Wang Xiong couldn''t help but scream. The call from Poero to the present is just a matter of time. What can I do at this point? The four-level peak of Po Luo, is dead in this short amount of interest. "The token is gone, it must be dried, the **** thing, the strength is not strong, it is a sneak attack." Linchuan hate the martyrdom. "Purple, my majestic is necessary to kill you." Wang Xiong''s roar, like a rolling thunder, generally came out, directly attracted the beasts in the quiet jungle. "Look, be sure to find this **** guy, you must smash his corpse." Wang Xiong''s eyes spurt. How long did it take, the little guy who could pinch his finger on that day, grew up to this point, and turned his Wang Xiong to the group. The three separated again and looked for the trail of the purple. The purple cicada, now has gone more than ten miles away, once again in front of the big waterfall, but this time, he went to the bottom of the waterfall, sitting on a big stone, sitting cross-legged. "There is really a real gas Dan, this time I really want to send it." Looking at the true gas Dan in the porcelain bottle, Zi Yan is happy. A true gas dan can make the purple scorpion break through smoothly and become the seven layers of true gas. At that time, the sable is naturally sure to deal with Wang Xiong. At this moment, Zixi is delighted, but it is worthy of Wang Xiong''s contribution point. Even killing four people, Zi Yan has had 13 points of contribution, this gain is too big. Excited mood, soon calmed down, Zi Yan once again swallowed the true gas Dan, in the Tianlei quenching body, the energy of the real gas Dan, walked toward the meridians, after half a week, not waiting for this When the energy of the stock enters the limbs, it is suddenly absorbed by the heart. After that, a pure energy flows into the body of the purple. The previous purple scorpion is already the true spirit of the six-level peak, the body of the seven-level peak and fierce beast. At this moment, a true qi is going down, everything is like a water. Pure energy enters the body, and the powerful constitution of the purple scorpion once again undergoes metamorphosis. The bone marrow of the bones and blood is changing. The physique of the seven-level peak beasts is moving toward the eighth level. At the same time, among the scorpions of the purple scorpion, that has reached a limit of infuriating, but also a tremor, followed by six layers of infuriating, marching toward the seven layers of infuriating. The aura of heaven and earth is centered on the purple sable, and comes from all directions. Through refining, it constantly supplements the absorption of sable. The metamorphosis continues, and the purple scorpion breaks soon. In the distance, Wang Xiong and others are coming in the direction of the purple scorpion. They are in the heart of the fire, and the five people are surrounded by the purple sable. One hand is not out, but the two are killed by the sable. The three followed all the clues and once again reached the top of the waterfall. "Did you find it?" Seeing that the two also arrived here, Wang Xiong asked. The two shook their heads and said no. "Mom, he is there." Suddenly, Linchuan pointed to the figure below the waterfall, the big stone on the knee. "The **** thing, we are looking for you so hard, you actually practice here." Wang Xiong roared at the waterfall, then gestured to the two, quickly detoured down the mountain. As for jumping from here, they really don''t have this courage. The breakthrough in strength and physique lasted almost half an hour, and when the purple eyes opened, everything changed. Whether it is infuriating or physique, there has been a huge change. If you let the sables go up to the seven layers of the real thing now, just use your fists and you can kill them with a fist. The eyes open and the purple eyes take a deep breath and feel that life is so beautiful. "Don''t die, there must be a blessing!" Zi Yan sighed, thinking about the death of the original, suddenly after alive, although the trouble continues, but the speed of this strength is terrible, just a few months From an ordinary person, it broke through to the seven layers of infuriating. This talent seems to be far more than the genius of Lingwuzong. Slight footsteps, at this time, the strength of breakthrough, the perception of hearing has greatly increased, far apart, Zi Yan heard the movement, a smile, he knows that Wang Xiong and others came. "All the grudges, let''s get out of here." Zi Yan sighed, stood up and turned and looked into the distance. After a while, the three white figures appeared. After seeing the purple scorpion, there was a little under the foot, which quickly swept away and surrounded the purple scorpion in a fan shape. "Run, why don''t you run?" Until the purple scorpion was surrounded, it was certain that the purple scorpion had no way to go, Wang Xiong asked coldly. "Don''t run, all the grudges will be solved now." Zi Yan looked at Wang Xiong, his eyes were full of calm. "Kid, today is your death, but also solve the grudges, what do you think you are?" Lin Chuan said ironically, the eyes are full of killing. "A few months ago, I found a 500-year-old snow ginseng. It was called Zhao Can that I wanted to share him. I didn''t think he found you, and you sent Lin Ying and Lin Hao for snow. Participation." Zi Yan did not pay attention to Linchuan, but looked at Wang Xiong, a calm road. "We have never had two people at the intersection. At that time, there was an intersection. In order to please you, Zhao Can almost killed me, but I was lucky not to die. Finally, I killed Zhao Can, and Lin Yinglin Hao died in my hands. After I returned to the sect, your brother Wang Meng asked someone to give me a **** outside the room, but wanted to kill me, but unfortunately, they died." "Along the way, you are both looking for me. Now I want to kill me, so I simply don''t hide. I will solve all the grudges today, not if you die or if I die." Zi Yans gaze turned to the other two people and said: You two have no innocence with me. I want to kill me for Wang Xiong. Now I will give you a chance. If you leave now, the previous things are not going to go away. "Hey, Zi Yan, you are going to talk big, you are still fucking, and killing our two brothers, are you fucking?" Linchuan roared, next to a disciple, It is also cold and cold watching the purple. "That is their damn, want to kill people will have the consciousness of being killed." Purple is calm. "I also give this sentence to you, the little guy, kill my brother, you must be ready to be killed." As the voice fell, Linchuan''s feet were a little bit, the figure suddenly violently, the body''s eight layers of real gas Move, hit a blow to the purple. "Roll, just broke through the eight layers, and dared to arrogate in front of me." Zi Yan screamed, his fists clenched, and made a blow to the front. This blow, without any infuriating, is pure power. "Peng." The dull sound blew in the air, the purple scorpion stood still on the big stone, and Linchuan flew backwards toward the rear. After landing, it took a few more steps. "You..." Lin Chuan''s face changed greatly, and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. The previous hit of Zi Zi did not use infuriating, and even he became a tie. "Give you another chance, leave now, I have never been in the past." Zi Yan cold and cold, there is already killing in his eyes. "Purple, don''t dream, our brothers will join hands and will be afraid of you. Killing so many brothers, how can you not let funeral?" Wang Xiong sneered, and there was a murder in his eyes. "Up, start." At the same time, Wang Xiong yelled at the other two. "kill." The three men screamed and screamed at the purple scorpion, and the infuriating spirit was surging, and the powerful second-rate combat technique was instantly displayed. "Hey." The purple singer snorted, and there was a touch of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Compared with the first-class and most powerful combat skills, the **** was not counted. Zi Yan stood on the big stone, and the posture was very handsome. When he saw the arrival of the three people, he just raised his right hand and pointed out three fingers toward the front. First-class combat skills, Thunder refers to. In an instant, the three saw the front, and there were three thunders, with a scent of destruction, lightning speed, rushing toward the three. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." The three thunders exploded in front of the three, and the energy of destruction rushed toward the three. The three people who had come at speed before, were flying at a very fast speed. "This is... Thunder pointed, have you actually practiced?" Wang Xiong''s big sleeves swayed, and he hurried back, his face changed instantly. Although he blocked a lightning strike, his white clothes had already been burned. The phenomenon of paste is very embarrassing. "puff!" "puff!" Just when he was shocked by the battle of the purple, the Linchuan and the other companion next to him, but they were vomiting blood, they just broke through the eight-layered real thing, facing the first-class combat technology, but it was a face-to-face Already injured. The two should be thankful that they attacked the sable at the same time. If they were single-on-one, the two of them are no longer seriously injured, but die. "Thunder... Thunder means that this is impossible." The two seriously injured are also clearly shocked. "What is impossible?" Zi Yan looked down on the three people, but there was doubt in his heart. According to reason, Lin Mi should tell them about it. "This is a recognized waste warfare technique." Linchuan couldn''t help but growl, because he was too excited and started coughing up blood again. "This is the most recognized waste warfare technique. It is said that it is because you are stupid and unable to cultivate." Purple and sarcasm, slowly walked down the big stone and walked toward the three. At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Only Wang Xiong was injured. "Hey, what can you do with the Thunder? I will see how you can use it a few times. Wait until the gas is empty, it is your death." Wang Xiongs shock was quickly replaced by calm, the true peak of the eight layers. The gas is surging, he is ready to shoot. "I can''t use it a few times, but I can''t kill them." Zi Yan raised his finger and pointed at the two. "You dare." Wang Xiong was furious. However, there was another thunder in the cicada''s fingers. "Drink." At the crucial moment, Linchuan suddenly jumped up, and all the instinct of the whole body was mobilized to defend against the attack of Zi Yan. "boom." But after such a fierce blow, everything was in vain. After the lightning fell, Linchuans body fell to the rear and the vitality dissipated. "There is still a blow." Zixiao laughed and pointed out another finger. "No." In the screaming scream, another inner disciple died in the hands of Zi Yan. At this time, the sable of the purple scorpion, has become empty, there is no bit of truth. And next to it, Wang Xiong is still at its peak. Ps: If you feel that the book can still be seen, I hope that my friends will collect it and give a flower. This kind of thing is very important in the new book period. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 34: Letter, why not believe "Ha ha!" The brother''s body was next to it, but at this moment, Wang Xiong not only did not have anger, but also laughed. "Is it funny?" Zi Yan looked at Wang Xiong. "Of course it''s funny, now your instinct has been exhausted. I see what you are dealing with against me. It''s really an idiot boy. I can understand what the Thunder can do. If you are not infuriating, you are a toothless tiger." Wang Xiong laughed, this time really prepared for the shot. "I saw a person when I saw you." There is a sarcasm in the mouth of Zi Yan. "Zhao Can, just like you, regardless of the brothers'' life and death, everything is for himself." "You just have a chance to shoot and save their lives, but you don''t. You just want to spend my instinct, regardless of your brother''s life, just to kill me. You are a kind of person who lives in the world. "The cold and cold road." "Hey, **** brothers, just the same door. They can exhaust your instinct before they die, and they can make a difference." Wang Xiong snorted, for the sarcasm of the purple, there is no anger. "People are not as good as days, and today I will let you know that even if your calculations are flawless, it is still you who die today." "Big words, death." Wang Xiong rushed to the purple scorpion, and the second-rate combat technique was displayed on the palm of his hand. It was like a big blade of a handle, and he came to the purple sable. "Peng." There is no infuriating purple scorpion, only the fist is used, and the fierce fist hits the big blade of the mountain, and the sound of the flu is heard. Once in a fight, Zi Yans body was shot and flew out, and both fists were numb. The physique of the eight-level beast, the instinct of the top eight layers of the peak, the purple scorpion is at a disadvantage. "Haha, let you speak out, today is your death." Wang Xiong laughed and made another blow. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Under this waterfall, two lives are dead, you come to me, Wang Xiong''s attack is extremely fierce, each blow is a fatal blow, the eyes are fire, want to kill the purple. The purple scorpion seems to be much smoother. See the tricks, see the stitches, and once there is an opportunity to attack, Wang Xiong will be given a pair of old fists. Time passed in the battle. Wang Xiong, a smirk and self-confident face, gradually changed his face, first became dignified, and finally became unbelievable. "Impossible, why is your physique so strong?" Wang Xiong screamed, and finally hit a purple scorpion, but only left a shallow mouth on the other side. "Peng." Wang Xiongs blow hit the shoulder of Zi Yan, but the skeletal cracking sound in the imagination did not appear. The purple scorpion was powerful and terrible. Then, after the purple scorpion hard hit the hit, it hit An old fist, a punch punched Wang Xiong out. "Your infuriating is almost exhausted?" Zi Yan sneered, sweating all over, Tsing Yi is also soaked by sweat. "You... I see how much strength you have." Wang Xiong also insisted on biting his teeth, and the two men fought together again. After a long time, Wang Xiongs infuriating energy was exhausted, and he was unable to fight again. The whole person of the purple scorpion is like a fish that is fished out of the water. The strength of the whole body is also reaching a limit. "Haha, Zi Yan, it''s you who are dying now." Seeing the purple scorpion has no strength, Wang Xiong laughed and pulled out a short shackle from the back, and he must **** at the heart of the sable. But in an instant, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath from the purple scorpion, only to see that it was still weak to the extreme, the purple scorpion that had no strength, but now it became radiant, and the eyes were extremely bright. "I see you are dead." Zi Yan stood up, the voice was loud, the air was full, and there was a weak look. After that, Zi Yan went to Wang Xiong. "This...this is impossible, you...you are a monster." Wang Xiong holds a short squat, and finally has a panic in his eyes, seeing the purple scorpion coming, the weak and short waving , slammed toward the heart of Zi Yan. "puff." The short scorpion stabbed into the chest, and the blood flowed out instantly. When the short sputum was pulled out, a blood line came out from the heart. "Oh, it''s useless, this is a limit, you can''t hold it." Zi Yan sneered, throwing the short scorpion that was taken aside, and then, ignoring the blood of the body, groping toward the other side. go with. "Mom, the eight-layer peak, even so poor, even a true gas Dan did not." After a groping for no results, Zixiao was extremely frustrated, and then took Wang Xiong''s token. I saw the token, a five-word word, appeared there. "Eight layers of peaks are only five contributing points, Wang Xiong, you are really weak." Zi Yan shook his head, his eyes were full of disdain. Zi Yan did not know that Wang Xiongs contribution points were all exchanged for Wang Meng. After the purple scorpion searched two people, got a few back to Dan, and then got 11 points of contribution, the harvest is not bad. After waiting for all the contribution points to be brushed away, Zixiao saw a twenty-nine number on his token. "Twenty-nine points of contribution, plus a little, you can exchange fifteen true gas." Ziyan is very satisfied with this harvest. ....... Next to the hills, by the lake, the old man is holding a gourd and a fishing rod, appearing here. Drinking and fishing is very leisurely. "Old man, how are you today?" The purple scorpion returned from the depths, and the blood on the clothes had been washed away. "Little brother, you haven''t left yet." The old man saw the purple eyes, but the muddy eyes were bright. "No, I will leave the sects tomorrow." Zi Yan chuckled, and walked to the old man and found that there was no fish in the fish. The sable was wearing clothes and jumped into the lake. "Old man, how fast can you catch fish?" The purple scorpion entered the water, and he grabbed a piece of fish, then swam to the shore and put it into the bamboo building. In a moment, there are seven or eight big fish in the bamboo building. "Little brother, what are you doing, old man, I can''t eat so many fish?" "Old man, can''t eat and take home to raise, I will return to the sects tomorrow. There are beasts in this forest. You should be careful. Give you a few more articles. You can save some food. I will come back later." He grabbed two fish and came over. Next to the campfire, Zi Yan sat with the old man and chatted while eating the grilled fish. It was still the same thing before, and the two seemed to have talked many times. He told the old man about what happened in the sect. Even the things that poured the dung were said, and the old man told him something interesting. When I heard the fun, the two laughed. There are a lot of wines in the gourd, and the purple scorpion and the old man sip one by one, and talk while drinking. Because of the incompetence of the wine, the sable is drunk. "Young man, very good." Looking at the purple cicada sleeping next to the campfire, the old man had a touch of appreciation, then went to the lake, poured out the fish in the bamboo pole, holding the empty bamboo raft with the fishing rod, carrying the wine gourd Going down the hill. The pace is slow, but it is firm and powerful. On the second morning, the sable wine woke up and felt a little pain in his head. "Oh, I drank too much yesterday. This wine is really not a good thing." Zi Yan kept squinting and suddenly found that there seemed to be something missing. "Old man?" Zi Yan wakes up, and yesterday he said that he would send the old man back. "Don''t the old man go back, I don''t know if I will go back in the daytime, or at night, I don''t have to go see it, don''t you have anything wrong?" Ziyan walked down the hill and saw a thatched cottage far away. There is a bamboo raft hanging outside. "Well, it seems that I am going back. I should also go back to the sect." Zi Yan lowered his heart and turned to the direction of the sect. ...... Ling Wuzong, something about the purple scorpion has already spread. Brother Wang Xiong found the trace of Zi Yan, who has personally taken him to go. The life and death of Zi Yan, when Wang Xiong left the sect, was already doomed. After Lin Xue heard the news, the flower was eclipsed, and he quickly went to find Su Mengyao, but he exchanged his head and shook his head helplessly, saying that there was no way. Because of the purple scorpion, she does not know. Lin Xue was frustrated and returned. Unconsciously, he went outside the sect and then saw Wang Meng. Wang Meng stood in the distance and seemed to be waiting for something. "Hey." Lin Xue roared, Wang Meng is definitely waiting for Wang Xiong, so Lin Xue is waiting on the other side, waiting for Zi Zi to return. After a while, Miao Kong also got news. Compared to Lin Xues face, Miaokong was calm. "Zizi is still your friend, are you not worried at all?" Anxious Lin Xue, could not help but complain. Wonderful smiled and said: "Of course I am in a hurry, but I don''t have to be in the face when I am in a hurry. When the purple eyes return, I should be able to anticipate this scene, but he still chooses to come back, so this step is He chose to face it himself, and its useless to worry." "Oh, I don''t care if you don''t care about him. You are not friends. I have heard about Zhao Can''s things before. You are like Zhao Can." Lin Xue''s words are not at all polite. Wonderful sky is not angry, but it is very open, just smiled. "How, I was told to let it go, go, you are not his friend, you go." Lin Xue wants to get rid of the wonderful sky. The faint smile of the wonderful sky turned into a bitter smile. In the face of Lin Xue, who was entangled in the hustle and bustle, he only said: "Well, I am also worried about the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ Its just that I look at his life, not as short-lived. People, so I believe he can come back." "Hey." Lin Xue sighed softly and said: "You are a monk, and you believe in nonsense." Although I don''t believe it in my mouth, Lin Xue is very useful in my heart. If I think about it carefully, the purple scorpion''s life seems to be really not a short-lived image, even though Lin Xuelian does not understand what life is. The sky shrugged and smiled. "The sable will die this time. You don''t want to dream. My older brother went to Linchuan and others. He even has ten lives to die." In the distance, Wang Meng heard the chat of two people and couldn''t help himself. The blowout. "You are nonsense, I see your big brother is dead." Lin Xue angered. "Haha..." Wang Meng laughed and looked at the angry Lin Xue. He asked: "In Lingwuzong, who can kill my big brother, is it a purple cicada? He doesn''t match my big brother''s shoes. You said that Zi Yan killed my big brother, do you believe this sentence?" "Hey!" Lin Xueyi, who was swayed by Wang Meng, couldn''t speak. She thought that Zi Yan could survive, and she was also holding the idea that Zi Yan was not discovered by Wang Xiong. "Haha, even you don''t believe, you say who will still believe?" Wang Meng laughed, and laughed dripping, in the laughter, because of the gloom that Lin Mi died before, disappeared. However, at this time, a familiar and indifferent voice sounded. "Trust, why don''t you believe, you know that the world is nothing." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 35: Contribution point storm As the voice fell, a figure of Tsing Yi appeared from a distance, handsome looks, a confident smile, and a touch of sarcasm on his face. "Purple." When he saw the coming, Wang Mengs eyes suddenly widened, and he looked incredulously at the purple eyes that appeared in front. "Purple, hey, I know you are fine." Lin Xue, who had won the snow in white, had already rushed over. A fragrant wind rushed in the face, Lin Xue has arrived in the arms of Zi Yan, "I know you are fine." Because of the excitement, Lin Xue''s voice is a little choked. "Of course I''m fine." Zixiao smiled and took Lin Xue in his arms. "Purple, you...you are coming back, my older brother? Don''t you meet him?" I don''t know why, Wang Meng had a bad feeling in his heart. "What do you say?" Zi Yan sneered, and there was a killing in his eyes. "This...this is impossible. A disciple who just entered the inner door in your district just relied on a sneak attack to kill Cao Kai and Yi Ping. How could he kill my big brother." Wang Meng still couldn''t believe it. "Oh?" There was a doubt in the eyes of Zi Yan, but it was relieved. "Is this what Lin Mi told you?" "Of course it is him." At this moment, Wang Meng remembered the strange smile before Lin Mis death. The look was like watching the dead. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should kill him." Purple said. Wang Meng did not speak, obviously the default. "No wonder." Purple is relieved. Lin Mi will be killed by Wang Xiong and others. This is completely out of the expectations of Zi Yan. Even more unexpectedly, Lin Mi actually concealed himself from comprehending the Thunder''s finger. When Wang Xiong and others saw their use of Thunder, they still The expression of a shocked expression, before the purple sorrow is still confused, and now finally relieved. Zi Yan pulled Lin Xue and walked to the front of the wonderful sky. He ignored Wang Meng. The two of them will not have another intersection. There is no background for Wang Xiong. He does not count anything in the sect. "You killed my big brother, killing the same door, Zi Yan, you are finished, I am going to tell you." After saying this, Wang Meng is leaving quickly. But he did not go to the elders, but went to find Solomon. "Haha, I know, you will not die." The face of Miao Kong finally had a smile. The two came to a hug between the brothers. "It is possible to kill Wang Xiong. It seems that your strength has broken through." "Just break through a little bit." Zi Yan also smiled, and then raised the token in his hand, the contribution of twenty-nine points, is so eye-catching. Seeing these contribution points, the three people are smiling and naturally understand what happened. "Follow me to exchange a footwork." The three went into the sect, Zi Zi suggested. "Step-by-step?" The brow of Miaokong was slightly wrinkled. "Yeah, there is no second-rate footwork, and the action is very blocked." Purple Road. "This way, the footwork thing, but it is not anxious, I suggest you still change the attack skills first." "Attacking combat skills?" Zi Yan was hesitant. He already had Thunder pointing, and he had to attack the combat skills. It seemed to be a waste of contribution. "Oh, then you can also change to the real gas, or return to Dan." Seeing the purple hesitating, the wonderful smile, and then walked to the purple, whispered in his ear, "footwork Things, I have a way." Zixiao nodded, and in Lingwuzong, he only had one friend left. The three went to the place where the contribution points were exchanged. Soon, the three people once again came to the place to redeem the contribution point, and then entered the previous rewards, and once again met Solomon. "Is there something?" Seeing the purple scorpion coming in, Solomon''s cold road. "Give me fourteen real gas Dan, one back to Dan." Zi Yan took out the token, a touch of the road. After receiving the token, Solomon suddenly changed his face and pointed to Zi Yan: "Where did you get so many contributions?" "You control me." Purple is indifferent. "Well, your little boy, the contribution point of Lingwuzong, is uniformly distributed by my Luomen. I have never given you. Now you have taken more than 20 points of contribution, saying, is it killing the same door?" Asked. "No." Purple Road. "You nonsense, you killed my big brother, sneaked and killed Cao Kai." Suddenly, an angry voice was heard behind the three people, and Wang Meng walked in. Zi Yan turned to look at Wang Meng, look at Solomon, there is a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "The rules of Lingwuzong, killing the same door, when it is a death sin! Purple, you can plead guilty." Luomen said coldly. "I don''t know what you are saying," I don''t know what you are saying. This kind of thing, Lingwu Zongli does not say that there are hundreds of cases every year, at least there are dozens of them, and every time they are not pursued, this time they are actually pursuing themselves. Naturally, it is the calculation of Luomen. Once the purple cicada is admitted, it is estimated that it will be immediately Killed here. The wonderful sky did not move, but Lin Xue quietly retreated. "Lin Xue, what are you doing?" Suddenly an indifferent voice sounded, a white disciple, in front of Lin Xue. This person turned out to be a fallen wood, and he would like to borrow the brother of Ziqi Zhenqi Dan on the same day. Lin Xue was forced to come back again, and there is no hope for help. At this moment, there are many inner disciples around, and most of them are people who have borrowed from the purple scorpion and are idiots. Everyone looked at them and surrounded the three. "What are you doing, do you do it?" Zi Yan sneered, his face calm. The same is true of Wonderland, not at all anxious. "Purple you kill the same door, the evidence is conclusive, today is your death." Solomon again. "Idiot, I killed the same door, which dog eyes you saw, and now filthy me, where is the evidence? Are these points?" Zi Yan stared at Solomon. "Yes, these are the contribution points. You tell me where they came from. I didn''t contribute to you. Where did you get it?" "I am embarrassed." A pair of dead pigs in Ziyan are not afraid of boiling water. Every year in Lingwuzong, there are no fewer than dozens of contribution points. Purple is not the first one, nor the last one. "Budget, what is your contribution to Lingwuzong, is it Chinese cabbage, just swear?" Solomon is aggressive: "Purple, you can''t tell the origin of the contribution point, naturally it is to kill the same door, today is yours. In the dead, I also hope that the elders will decide." Solomon suddenly slammed into the rear. "The crime is conclusive, but I also hope that the elders will decide." Others are also respectful. At this time, a red elder was coming out from the rear. This is a middle-aged man with a sharp look. When he comes out, he stares at the purple. "This is the elder of Luo Fei." Some people recognized the elder at a glance. Luo Fei''s congenital realm, which specializes in the management of Lingwuzong''s contribution point, among the ten elders who were assessed on the same day, there are elders of Luo Fei. "What else do you have to say?" When Luo Feiyi appeared, there was an innate pressure that flooded the entire hall. "My contribution point is awkward, I did not kill the same door." Zi Yan is still **** for tat, and refuses to give up. Luo Feis question is very clever. If Zi Zi replies, I have nothing to say. Obviously, Im in the middle of Luo Feis plan. Luo Fei will definitely say that if you admit it, then you will kill the purple scorpion with lightning. . "You are still sophistry, then you tell me, where are these contribution points?" The voice fell, the congenital power in the hall disappeared, but there was a stronger pressure, locking the purple. "I am embarrassed." Zi Yan''s body surface, turned up a faint silver light, seven layers of infuriating, resisting this pressure. "You are still arguing." Luo Fei''s eyes flashed coldly. "I am jealous." Zi Yan still insisted. "Looking for death, killing companions to get contributions, I betray you to die." Luo Fei has already had a sense of killing in his eyes, the innate instinct has begun to surge, it seems that the next moment will start. Lin Xue is very anxious, but there is no way to save the purple. This time, it was obvious that Wang Meng colluded with Luomen. "Stop." Just as everyone waited for the elders of Luo Fei to take a shot, a cold voice suddenly came out. The crowd was separated, the first day of the inner door was beautiful, Su Mengyao came in, and the white clothes fluttered like a goddess, and the moment of appearance attracted enough attention. "Sister, you save the purple, they frame him." Lin Xue walked to Su Mengyao, holding her hand. "Reassured, there is me, no one can frame the purple." Su Mengyao is very tough. "Sister Sue, what do you mean, Zi Yan killed the same door, the evidence is conclusive, when did we frame him?" Solomon dissatisfied. Seeing Su Mengyao, Luo Feis pupils shrank slightly, and there was a slap in the eyes, which was no longer open. "Who is he killing?" Su Mengya looked at Solomon. "Kill my brother, kill Cao Kai, kill Yi Ping, there are many people." Wang Meng first spoke. "Shut up, what do you count, are you qualified to speak here?" Su Mengyao looked at Wang Meng coldly, and there was a fierce breath on the goddess, and there was a high and majestic. Here Wang Meng has the lowest strength and has no qualification to speak with Su Mengyao. Wang Meng stunned, his face became very ugly, but he did not dare to refute. "Sister, you are useless, you are killing Wang Xiong." Luomen said. "you saw it?" "These contribution points are the evidence. This is the contribution point that I personally made. How can I get it?" Solomon spread his hand. "Of course his contribution is not embarrassing, I sent it." Su Mengyao. "What?" The faces of the people changed, apparently did not expect, Su Mengyao would say so, and so strong. Luomen and others can''t say a word. If there is no Su Mengyao, killing the purple scorpion will kill him, but Su Mengyao appears. This excuse is obviously not enough. "Elder Luo Fei, do you think that I have to send some contributions to go out, is there anything wrong?" Without paying attention to the ugly people, Su Mengyao turned to Luo Fei. Luo Feis gloomy face suddenly had a smile on his face. He hurriedly said: Of course, there is nothing wrong with it. Solomon, this is what you are wrong with. If you dont investigate clearly, you will be arrogant and swearing, and pay attention next time. Said ~www.novelhall.com~ is walking into the depths of the hall, disappeared. A storm was solved by Su Mengyao''s simple words. When the elders saw Su Mengyao retreat, a group of disciples clearly perceive the energy of Su Mengyao, and they are even more afraid to entangle. The former brothers who wanted to swear, the face was very gloomy, apparently did not expect that Su Mengyao was so strong, and the strong elders were still wooing Su Mengyao. "Snow, go back with me." After all this, Su Mengyao left. On the occasion of leaving, looking at the purple eyes, the beautiful face, there is a touch of appreciation, "Zi Zi, you are very good. After that, Su Mengyao left with Lin Xue. Su Mengyao''s appreciation is even more so that everyone is very embarrassed, but then they will greet the cold eyes of Zi Yan. Zi Yans gaze glanced at the inner disciples, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Yes, youre doing very well today, I will remember you. The threatening words made the hearts of the people unable to bear a chill. Only then did they remember that the Lord had killed Wang Xiongs existence, and they sneered one by one and said that they misunderstood in the mouth. Everyone is gone, including Wang Meng, there is only one Solomon left. "Exchange the true gas Dan." Purple and cold road. "Yes, but you have to deduct three contribution points." Solomon did not hesitate to show weakness and responded indifferently. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 36: Ethereal step "You are looking for death?" There was a cold light in the eyes of Zi Yan, threatening. There was a disdain in the corner of Solomon, and he sneered: "You have the ability to do it." The scene that has just eased, once again smashed up. "Do not let the buckle go." Luomen did not fear the cold eyes of the purple, but also ironically. "Change, why not change, isn''t it a three-point contribution?" Still waiting for the opening of the purple cicada, there was no good voice, and suddenly laughed. The purple scorpion was somewhat unwilling, and the wonderful voice whispered a few words in his ear. The front door of Luomen did not hear it clearly, but the latter was heard. "...the hero does not eat before the loss, and the backstage of Solomon is very hard. "Hey." A cold voice, purple is a compromise. "Haha." The last winner was Luomen. He laughed and gave the thirteen thirteen qi dan directly. He deducted three points of contribution. "Go." At the same time, Solomon is still arrogant. The purple scorpion left, and was pulled away by the wonderful air. Outside the door, Miaokong laughed: "There are three points of contribution from the district. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. Let''s wait and see." There is no explanation for the wonderful sky, and there is no question for Zi Yan. It is such a friend, and Zi Yan does not want to doubt the wonderful sky. "Idiot, rubbish, fight with me, there is no strength in the background, fart is not counted." Luomen sneered. "You are still careful. If you go out and practice, it is best not to touch him. This little guy is very dangerous." Luo Fei''s voice sounded in the hall. "Do not worry, uncle, hold such a fat, I will not go out. My contribution point is enough, just to exchange the ethereal step." Solomon did not care. "Well, let''s go. Hundreds of steps to contribute, but you are an insider, you can give you a 10 point discount, 90 points is enough, it is a rare footwork." Luo Fei''s voice again Outgoing. "Good uncle." Luomen Road, turned and walked outside, but like what he thought of, and rushed to the hall: "Uncle, is Su Mengyao very powerful, uncle should be jealous of her three points, just because of one Chen Feng?" There was a laugh in the hall. "Chen Feng is on the one hand, but more because Su Mengyao himself, you don''t want to inquire about her things, not you can know, in short, don''t provoke her, she is more than Chen Feng. Danger." "Oh." Luomen left, but he was thinking about the relationship between Zi Yan and Su Mengyao. How to deal with Zi Yan, of course, if this is the case, Luo Men can''t swallow this breath naturally. In the martial arts hall, Solomon went straight to the third floor and walked out with the ethereal steps. "Chen Bo, I want it." Speaking, Solomon took out the token, and above the token, the one hundred contribution points were so eye-catching. "Oh, Ronaldinho, um, choose the ethereal step, you are very visionary, it is a hundred contributions, but you are an insider, a discount of ten." The elders of Wujige smiled. "Okay, thank you Chen Bo." Solomon was very happy, and then made a contribution point. "First-class footwork, drifting step." Solomon looked at the booklet in his hand, nodded with satisfaction, and then put it in his arms. It is getting late, and Solomon should go back. The place where the contribution points are exchanged is naturally guarded by uncles. Many days of deduction, today finally has a result, Luomen is still very happy, only to think of the purple, let him feel a bit unhappy. "Oh, one day I will kill you." Luomen said in the dark. The happy Luomen was a little forgotten. Someone in front of him didn''t notice that the two men collided directly. "I''m sorry, sorry brother." The man looked up and saw Solomon and rushed to apologize. This is a very ordinary person. There is nothing surprising. There are many such people, and Luomen has not seen each other. "Fucking, not long, rolling." Romen snorted. "Yes, yes." The disciple was sincere and fearful, nodded again and then quickly left. "Fucking, today is really unlucky, even walking can be hit, don''t **** and smashing Laozi''s combat skills." Luomen walked and groaned, and at the same time, reached out and groped for himself. However, after a touch, Solomon found that his face was empty and his face changed instantly. "No, this fucking..." The cold sweat came out of his forehead, and Rommen turned around without any figures around him. "There is no ghost, this **** who stole my combat skills." Solomon yelled, and the second-step footsteps appeared, chasing toward the front. After chasing out a few miles, I saw the first disciple. Solomon grabbed the other side and said with anger: "You **** dare to steal my skills." When you say it, you will bounce in the other''s arms and keep looking. "Ah... hooligans." A womans screams, it turned out to be a female disciple. When Luomen felt a soft hand, he knew that it was not good. He pushed open the other side and plunged forward again. This time, there were many disciples, and Luomen did not care about it. He directly rushed to them and started searching one by one. . "Solomon, what the **** are you doing?" In the outer door, Solomon is not a big one. There is always a backstage like him, and Solomon is getting one now. "My first-class combat skills are lost." Luomen screamed and looked at the young man in front, saying: "Liu Chen, are you taking it?" "When the skills are lost, is it a drifting step, is your contribution to the deduction enough?" Liu Chen looked at Solomon. "Exactly, tell me, did you take it?" Solomon''s eyes began to spurt. Lost war skills, but it is not a matter of 90 contributions from the district. The Wuji Pavilion is registered. If it cannot be handed over in three months, the consequences of Luomen cannot be imagined. "Haha, the war skills are lost, you deserve it, who will let you show up all day, and when you meet someone, you will say that you have to exchange the ethereal steps, and finally you will be remembered." Liu Chen laughed, a gloating scene. "Hey." Luomen was cold and cold, and as Liu Chens identity, he did not bother to do this. However, there are thousands of inner-door disciples. There are many people who are hiding dragons and tigers. They want to find one from them. It is like finding a needle in a haystack. Looking for no results, Solomon was frustrated and returned. This is a big thing. The big one is beyond his scope. He must ask for help. ...... When Zi Yan returned to the room, she began to study the Thunder fingers. In a short style, he had already remembered that the melons were ripe and ready to return the combat skills. At this time, the door was screamed. "Who?" "I." The sound of the wonderful voice sounded. Zi Yan opened the door, and a mysterious and fascinating sky came in. "Give you, promise your things in the morning, be careful to keep them. After learning, it''s best to destroy them." Miao Air took out a battle skill from his arms. "This is... first-class combat skills, drifting?" Seeing this battle technique, Zi Yan was shocked. "Where did you get it?" "Solomon gave it." Miao smiled. "Solomon?" Purple eyes frown. "This guy is very embarrassed. When he sees someone, he says that he wants to redeem a floating step. Therefore, the contribution of the deduction is very powerful. I have been paying attention to him. This is not. He just changed it and gave it to me." Road. Although I don''t know what happened here, I don''t know how good things can be sent at will. "Remember, after the completion of the school, it will be destroyed. It is best to burn a fire, but don''t let people discover it." Wonderful Air once again warned, and then hurried away. Looking at the back of the wonderful sky, Zi Yan fell into meditation. ...... Losing the combat skills, this is a big event, and Luomen could not bear it, so he found Luo Fei. Luo Feis brow wrinkled, after listening to Solomons remarks, he blamed: All said that you are low-key, this is good, and finally its finally remembered. "Uncle, you have to save me, I don''t want to die," Luomen cried. This kind of thing happened before, and people who lost their skills often had only one end, that is, death. "Well, I will give you a way to think of it. You will release a reward. If you have clues, you will contribute to the 20th." Luo Feidao. "Okay, I will go." The flustered Solomon left. On the second day, a reward for the twenty-contribution points was issued, which means that whoever smashes a tactic of combat, if returned, can get twenty contributions. Among the inner doors, almost everyone saw the reward. But in the past few days, no one has clues. In desperation, Solomon used his memory to draw a portrait. This is a very ordinary person. Whoever saw this person, saw this person, after verification, You can come to collect the contribution points. ...... In the days that follow, Ziyan will enter the Wuji Pavilion as soon as he has time. Wuji Pavilion is not ready to enter at any time. It is time-limited and has a limited number of people. The time for each person to enter is not allowed to exceed half an hour, and it can only be entered once a week~www.novelhall.com~ After all, Ling Wuzong There are too many disciples in the middle of the country. If you can go in every day, a martial arts club in the district will not be able to accommodate it. A few times in a row, Zi Yan was in the Wuji Pavilion, and he had enough time to come out, and every time he went straight to the third floor to see the same kind of combat skills. "Hey, want to steal school?" Someone saw the behavior of the purple sable, could not help but sneer. Not to mention the first-class combat skills that are extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if it is a second-rate combat technique, it can''t be stolen in just half an hour. So even if you see Ziyan stealing school, no one will stop it. Come and laugh. Such a person, Ling Wuzong has a lot every year. After watching it again, Zi Yan walked out of Wuji Pavilion. Out of the Wuji Pavilion, Zi Yan saw many disciples rushing to the redemption point, and the number is large, and they are lined up in two rows. "Hey, is there any clue?" Zi Yan sneered and left. For nearly half a month, Zi Yan finally knows what it means to be a good thing. Also from that time, Zi Yan decided to come to the Wuji Pavilion to watch the first-class combat skills. The Thunder said that he had already handed in it. As for the drifting step, he turned to ashes on the second day. In the past two months, many people want to deceive Solomon''s 20 contributions. "Purple, I have been looking for you for a long time, how are you here." Purple just heard the sound of Lin Xue as soon as he got out of the door. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 37: Beauty "Lin Xue, what happened?" Zi Yan looked at Lin Xue, who had hurriedly walked. "Go, go and exchange it with me." Lin Xue took the purple scorpion and walked to the door. "For the sake of returning to the gas, Dan is doing, isn''t that something as good as the real gas?" asked Ziyan. "You don''t understand, the spirit medicine garden guarded by the three factions has to be opened again. There are many elixir inside, and many inner disciples have to go in. It is useless for the real gas Dan." Lin Xue explained. "The Three Schools guard the Lingyuan Garden?" There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan. "Is it the War Wuzong and the Xuanwu Emperor?" "It is these two factions. It is said that the Lingyuan Garden was a relic in the past. It is very mysterious now. For so many years, the three factions have not completely captured this relic." Lin Xuedao. The two walked into the gate, but they saw a queue of two long dragons, and they were dumbfounded. "So many people?" The two came to the end. Is it anxious? Ziyan asked in confusion. Lin Xuedao: "Of course I am in a hurry. It has been several days. There have been a group of disciples who have gone, the three factions have already moved, and Lingwus ten sons have also injured one." "Lingwu''s ten sons, the ten strongest of the inner disciples, it is said that there are already ten layers of infuriating strength?" Zi Yan was surprised: "Can they also go?" Zi Yan was somewhat disappointed. He thought it was an opportunity, but he couldnt think of the ten layers of infuriating people. Then he was so seven-layered that it would be too difficult to get the benefits. "Where the seven or more floors are congenital, you can go there. There is no limit to the number of people." It seems that I guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan. Lin Xue smiled and said: "But you can rest assured that the area of ??Lingyuan Garden is very large, even if thousands of people put it. Going in, it won''t be crowded." "Are you breaking into the seven layers of truth?" "Hey, just broke through yesterday." Lin Xue knows a lot, and tells all the purple. The number is slowly decreasing. At noon, it is finally the turn of the two. "Exchange twenty back to Dan." Lin Xue took out the token road. After receiving the token, Solomon glanced at the purple scorpion and said: "Why, you have to try your luck and be careful to die inside." "I don''t want to die without you, but I can guarantee that after you go in, you will definitely not survive." Zi Yan responded coldly. "Oh, the place to eat people is to let you go without the garbage in the background. I have everything here, why are you going to die?" The scorn in the eyes of Luomen was even worse. Zi Yan and Lin Xue took the gas back Dan, and Luomen did not deduct. Looking at the two leaving, Luomen said to a disciple next to him: "Go and tell Liu Yu, I want to let the purple enamel never come back." Liu Yu, ranked second in the Lingwu ten, the strength of the ten-story. "Yes." ...... Just out of the door, Lin Xue has divided the gas dan into two parts, one for ten, and one for the sable. "I don''t want to, I have a gas back here." Zi Yan refused. "Hold it, it''s very dangerous inside, I have more money back." Wherein Shi discovered the purple After that, Lin Xue told Zi Zi that she would go to see her tomorrow, and they set off together. Their meaning naturally refers to Su Mengyao. Lin Xue is gone, and Zi Yan is going to find the wonderful sky. "I am going to look for you. It seems that you already know." When the first time I saw the wonderful sky, the latter said. "Give you, return to Dan." Zi Yan took out a porcelain bottle, five of which were back to Dan. "You take it, and when it comes to the place, someone will give it to me." Wonderful did not pick up the porcelain bottle, but smiled mysteriously. Zi Yan smiled and understood the meaning of the wonderful sky. ...... In the silver space, the thunder and lightning of the road is like an electric snake, intertwined here. The thunder and lightning boy stood on the opposite side of the purple scorpion, but at the moment the other party exudes it, not the tyrannical thunder, but a fierce breath. This breath, sharp and fierce, is like a sword with a scabbard. It is sharp and sharp, and it is holding a three-foot sword in the hand. The long sword is flashing with silver and the cold is overflowing. "Oh." In the hands of the teenager, the sword slammed, and the sword was united in an instant, coming to the purple scorpion. First-class combat skills, streamer sword! Like a streamer, the moment is the ultimate, when the purple cicada reacts, the sword has stabbed in his throat. The idea of ??the purple scorpion dissipated in the thunder and lightning space. "Successful." Outside, Zi Yan opened his eyes and there was a ecstasy in his eyes. This is the final result of his entry into the Wuji Pavilion several times. His thoughts have finally memorized the streamer sword, and the lightning teenager in the silver space has brought out the essence of the streamer sword. Now the purple sable, wearing three kinds of first-class combat skills, Thunder pointed, streamer sword, drifting step. With nearly twenty days of cultivation, with the help of thunder and lightning teenagers, the smoky steps of the purple scorpion have already entered the true door. Although there is only the strength of the mid-seven layers of the infuriating, the true fighting power of the purple scorpion is not weaker than the existence of the nine layers of the true air. "Ling Medicine Park is my place of growth." For tomorrow''s visit to Lingyuan, Zijing is full of expectations. A kind of elixir contains a lot of spiritual power and more spiritual power. Once absorbed, the waste is much more absorbed, so most people bring the elixir back and change it into a gas, and occasionally some have arrived. The bottleneck also needs the fierce impulse in the elixir to impact the bottleneck. But the sable is not the same. A medicinal medicine is in his eyes. It is no different from the qi dan after refining. The special heart can help him refine all the spiritual power, so as long as there are enough spirits Medicine, in theory, Ziyan can break through to the ten layers of infuriating, and even innate. Time is waiting, always going very slowly. Fortunately, the purple sable can practice the ethereal steps in the room, the appearance is ethereal and chic, after comprehending the true meaning, the purple scorpion is faster. The sky finally appeared a white belly, turned bright, the next man slammed the door, sent the morning food, and a bag, the bag contains some dry food. Most of them have dried meat. After simply eating breakfast, Zi Yan went to the square and saw that there have been more than 100 people gathered here. "Purple, here." Lin Xue''s voice sounded, in a dry gaze, Zi Yan came to Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. Today''s Lin Xue and Su Mengyao are also all white, a pure as Qinglian, a beautiful woman like a goddess, standing next to the two, bearing the gaze of the road, the purple eyes feel a lot of pressure. Today, he is dressed in tight green clothes, clean and neat, standing next to two beautiful people, but like a man or a small man. Wonderful sky is also on the side, smiling at the purple. "I must be careful when I go to the Lingyao Garden." Under the eyes of the public, Su Mengya looked at the purple sable that had just arrived, and smiled lightly. His eyes were full of appreciation. Su Mengyao, in the hearts of all the inner disciples, is the existence of the goddess. Her every move, naturally someone pays attention, and now suddenly see the goddess smiled at the purple, the crowd is boiling, all kinds of envious and hateful eyes, have cast coming. On the high stage, there was also a pair of cold eyes falling on the purple scorpion, and the chill of the sensation made the purple scorpion unable to bear a chill. "Chen Feng." Looking at the eyes, Zi Yan saw the owner of the cold eyes, the first person of Ling Wuzong, Chen Feng, the future of the Lingwu Zong. "This is too stingy, just say a word, it is necessary to kill, it is a small belly chicken." Zi Yan bowed his head, secretly stunned, but his heart was a little self-satisfied. The number of people in the square gradually increased. Finally, the number was fixed at around 150. These people are all seven layers of instinct, and those below the congenital level. After a while, the figure of the elders appeared in the high heaven. "You." The elders waved their hands and the crowd was quiet. "This time, the old man and your master, Chen Feng, led the team and told you about the situation of Lingyuan." "There are three factions discovered together. Every time you open it, you need the three factions of the real yuan mirror to join forces, but only the true atmosphere can enter. There are many elixir, less than 50 years, everyone is best not to pick Even if you get it back, there is no contribution point redemption, there will be punishment." "In addition to our Lingwuzong, the war Wuzong and the Xuanwuzong will also go. In the Lingyuan Garden, everyone is mainly picking the elixir. It is best not to have a fight... The time for the opening of the elixir garden is half a year, half a year. The five most popular elders will receive the reward of Congenital Dan." The elders finished speaking in a single breath, and there was a whispering voice below. It is said that it is not allowed to have a fight, but there is another reward. Zi Yan seems to have seen the scene of many disciples killing each other in the Lingyuan Garden. "Hey, let him lead the team to contact the three factions now. Is it necessary to train the future sovereigns?" Su Mengyao faintly snorted. After the rules are finished, everyone who is full of expectations will be ready to leave. www.novelhall.com~ The team is vast and left Lingwuzong. "Meng Yao, Xue Er, this time to enter the Lingyuan Garden, we must be careful, the elixir can not, life-saving." How long has not gone, Chen Feng is coming over, concerned. "I have my own size." Su Mengyao faint, and Lin Xue is not a word, as if he did not see Chen Feng. "You go to the side, I have something to say to Meng Yao Xue." When I arrived, many disciples left, and only the purple eyes and the wonderful sky did not know each other, Chen Feng frowned, unpleasant. "Good brother." Wonderful nodded slightly and walked toward the distance. Zi Yan also deliberately left, but did not expect to be stopped by Su Mengyao, "Zi Zi, you do not have to go, there is nothing to say directly, Zi Yan is not an outsider." "Not an outsider?" Zi Yan a sigh, this sentence has two meanings, one is that the purple scorpion has a good relationship with Cher, not an outsider, the other kind, it seems that Su Mengyao did not regard the sable as an outsider. But no matter what the meaning is, Chen Feng can''t accept it. His face is more gloomy and he stares coldly at the purple. The sable is a little awkward and ready to leave. But before he stepped out, he felt a scent of scent and his arm was caught. "Purple, why do you want to go?" Su Mengyao grabbed the purple cicada, and then took his arm, and at the same time, charmingly squinted purple. In an instant, Ziyan Petrochemical. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 38: Future head "What is the situation?" Su Mengyao gave a look to the purple scorpion, which was a kind of petrochemical state. In the distance, inadvertent glimpsed the disciples of this scene, even more stunned, mouth wide, can put in an egg. "What is the situation, Su Shijie actually ... even took the arm of others, even Chen Feng brother did not have this treatment." A group of disciples shocked to see Zi Yan. They want to see, this guy who is not handsome, what is the attraction, not only fascinated Lin Xue, but now it is dyed with the goddess. Chen Feng stood there motionless. To tell the truth, Su Mengyao took the action of Zi Yan. Even he was a glimpse. Obviously, he did not expect it, but after the reaction, the eyes were fire-breathing, and the atmosphere of the whole body began to surge. move. Chen Fengs body is slightly horrible. "Innate realm." Zi Yan''s face changed slightly, he did not expect, Chen Feng actually reached the innate realm. If it is normal, according to the character of Zi Yan, naturally will not attract such a strong person like Chen Feng, not only powerful, but the background is even more boundless. But now, his arm was taken by Su Mengyao, and he used the infuriating, the purple scorpion could not break free, and he did not want to break free. "Yeah, purple, we are a family, why do you want to go, it should be him, he is an outsider." Just as the purple eyes hesitated, Lin Xues voice also sounded, and later, Lin Xue From the other side, he took another arm of his own, and the whole body was almost attached to himself. Of course, this is not the most critical. The most crucial thing is Lin Xues hurtful words. Family, outsider. This is the face of Chen Fengchi~ naked nude. Chen Feng can''t describe what kind of mood he is now, but it must be murderous. In front of this ugly guy, he can''t wait to slap each other. The disciples in the distance have already begun to breathe cold air. Some discerning disciples seem to have thought of what they thought after seeing the performance of the two women. On the day of the assessment, Zi Yan forced Wu Sheng, and Wu Sheng''s talent, like the original Chen Feng, Zi Yan pressure Wu Sheng, its talent is also more than Wu Sheng, at the same time, is also more than Chen Feng. "Is it true that Su Shijie wants to use the purple scorpion to contain Chen Feng?" Some people have speculated, but instead they think it is wrong. Ziyans talent is very high, but his strength is not high. Now he is in the hands of Chen Feng. Absolutely can''t get out of a round and it will be defeated. At the time when everyone was confused, Zi has already made a decision in his heart. As the saying goes, peony flowers die, and ghosts are also romantic. The current purple scorpion, being embraced by two beautiful women, is quite proud and satisfied in her heart, and it is inevitable that her heart will rise up with a heroic spirit. "Meng Yao, Xue Er, let''s go, don''t be familiar with outsiders." After that, he stood tall and took the two men toward the front, and his posture was very handsome. Not far away, there is a touch of appreciation in the eyes of Miaokong, while the eyes of others are pity. "Its an idiot. Now I have a big tail wolf, my nose is up, but Im offended by Chen Fengs brother. Its your death to the Lingyuan Garden. "Ignorance!" "How high is the talent, and offended the brother of Chen Feng, even if he offended the prince, he will die." Everyone grinned, and the pity in the eyes was even worse. Chen Feng left with a cold cry, and the farce was so scattered, but all the male disciples saw the eyes of Zi Yan, all pity, and the female disciple was a face of worship. "Come on, I am optimistic about you." When Chen Feng left, Su Mengyao let go of the purple arm, but blinked at him. "I am also optimistic about you." Lin Xue did not have this awareness, he has been holding the arm of the purple. A few days later, through a large number of mountains and walked through several rivers, the people finally reached their destination. Among the three factions, Lingwuzong came at the latest. When they arrived, hundreds of people were waiting here, and black pressure was on the way. Among them, the disciples of Lingwuzong came one step at a time. Not far from there is a sound of blasting, but it is some boring disciples, posing a downfall, and learning from each other. "Chen Chang, you can be considered, we have been waiting for a long time." The team just arrived, there are two middle-aged people to meet. "Zhang elders, Ge elders, something is coming late." The elder arched his hand and then gestured to Chen Feng to keep up. "To introduce some, this is the elder of War Wuzong, this is the elder of Xuanwuzong." The elders introduced. "Chen Feng has seen two seniors." "Haha, yes, good! You are Chen Feng, the first person of Lingwuzong, the future of the Lingwu lord, it really is extraordinary." The two elders have appreciative eyes, can not help but laugh. "Come, Lingyun, I have seen you Chen Feng brother." "Wu Hong, see the future lord of Lingwuzong." Between talking and laughing, two young people came, one wearing a slender, Jianmei star, a tall and strong, full of strength. The two men, one is the Ling Wu Zong Lingyun, the other is Xuanwu Zong''s Wu Hong, the two are not old, but between the walks, the occasional exhalation of the atmosphere, but it is the atmosphere of the innate realm. "I have seen two brothers." Although the two came to see the brothers, but Chen Feng did not arrogantly think that he is a brother, so take the lead to the younger brother. "The brothers are polite, Lingyun has seen the brothers." "Wu Hong has seen his brother." The two are also very good, and they are all polite. This is the future head of the three factions, the first time to gather. "The elders, since people have arrived, should we open the Potion Park?" Ge elder suggested. "Well, yes." The elders nodded. Afterwards, the three men flew away to the distant mountains. At the same time, the three future heads have gathered together, and when they chat with each other, they also introduce some geniuses of their respective sects to each other. "This is Xu Yan, the first person in the inner door of Lingwuzong, this is Lin Yu, the second person inside the door..." Chen Feng introduced. "This is the first person in my war Wuzong inner door. In the early morning, this is Xie Qiu." "Xuanwu Zongmu Yi, Liang Guang." Everyone started to introduce them one by one. Zi Yan is standing with Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, standing at the farthest point of the team, while curiously looking at the other two sects. His eyes swept over the crowd and stopped on the body of a Tsing Yi disciple on the outskirts of the War Wuzong. The other partys age was similar to that of his own, and it was about 18 years old. The purple eye was attracted by the others indifferent eyes and refused to be a thousand miles away. The breath outside. There are many disciples in War Wuzong, but there is no one beside him, and the other side has a similarity with himself. It is the one that can lead others to point out, but unlike his own, the disciple of War Wuzong looks to that. When you are indifferent to youth, there will be a hint of jealousy in your eyes. The eyes of Zi Yans long-awaited eyes seem to have aroused the attention of the youth. The other side swept the purple eyes, and the cold eyes were with a trace of coldness. At a glance, Zi Yan knew that the other side was a decisive person. "Right, Ling brother, I heard that you have a world-famous genius in the war Wuzong. With the strength of the eight-layered spirit, you defeated the tenth person of our tenth son of Lingwuzong. Why didn''t you introduce it?" Chen Feng suddenly asked. "Don''t mention it." Lingyun, a smiling face, suddenly became difficult to look at. His face pointed to the indifferent youth in the distance. He said: "He is Zhang Haotian, a arrogant guy who thinks he is talented and who I didnt look at it. Some time ago, I killed my cousin." There was a cold light in Lingyuns eyes. "Do not worry, Ling brother, this thing is on me." Chen Feng smiled lightly, asked today, sweeping the face of Ling Wuzong, naturally it is profound. "Right, Chen Xiong, who is that kid, even with the two beautiful people, it seems that your first person of Lingwuzong is not easy, the so-called near-water tower first month, so beautiful is by his side, You even handed it over?" Inadvertent Lingyun saw Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, and then saw the purple. "This is also a man with no brains, named Zi Yan." Chen Feng smiled faintly. "Understood, early morning, Xie Qiu, this matter is handed over to you." Lingyun faint. "Do not worry, brother." The two nodded. There was a sudden exclamation in the crowd. "Look there, the elders shot." A disciple pointed to the distant mountain road. Everyone looked at it and saw that the three elders had reached the foothills, and the sigh of breath was madly surging, and the three men burst into glare, just like the three-wheeled sun. "This is the real yuan mirror strong?" "The breath of the real mirror!" Under the stunned eyes of the people, the three elders have fought the true power of their own bodies. Zhen Yuanli, this kind of existence is more advanced than innate truth, its power is more overbearing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more pure. The power of the true Yuan, hitting the mountain, is like a three-snake snake, emitting a variety of light, in front of the mountain, intertwined with each other. "Boom." The sound of the rumble, which was uploaded from the foothills, saw the space above the mountain, and was suddenly distorted, as if something had to be shredded. "Adding strength." The elders burst into a burst, and more real power appeared, heading toward the distorted space. At the same time, the other two also used their full strength. In the distorted space, a burst of sound is heard, like a rolling thunder, and then the space is like being shredded, and a dark crack appears. The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, first from a size of one meter to a size of a few feet. At the end, a huge crack of a few feet tall and one foot wide appears. The crack is still shaking and unstable. The true elements of the three elders are still being output until the huge cracks are stable. After a while, under the stunned eyes of a group of disciples, the dark cracks stabilized and occasionally flowed energy from them. "Well, the Lingyuan Garden has been opened, and all the disciples have come." The voices of the three elders were uploaded from the foothills. Upon hearing this, hundreds of disciples screamed and went to the mountains. The leader is naturally the head of the three futures. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 39: Small bet 1 This time, with the three heads of the future, it is entirely insightful that the three people will be ventilated and will have more opportunities for cooperation in the future. Under the leadership of three people, a group of disciples went to the mountains. The foothills are hundreds of meters high. The monks are all present. The weakest are the seven layers of infuriating. Naturally, they will not climb one by one. Chen Feng, Ling Yun, and Wu Hong are all using innate combat techniques. At the foot of the whole, the whole person is like a flying bird. It instantly empties dozens of meters, borrowing again at halfway upside, and the figure is once again pulled up. A few times, borrowing power is to reach the top of the mountain. Then, it was a group of ten-layered monks. At the foot of the foot, the figure flew again and again. Most of these people used first-class combat skills and were handsome. Everyone went up one after another, Zi Yan and Lin Xue, Su Mengyao and others, walking in the end. At the same time, Zi Yan also saw that the cold young man is also behind, the eyes of both sides are once again confrontation, Zi Yan rushed to the other side of the goodwill nod, the latter has no expression, still cold. "Let''s go." The sky was kicked out, and the figure swept away in an instant, as if flying away, all of a sudden it was seventy or eighty meters. Its light-weight exercises were not weaker than the previous Chen Feng and others. He did not borrow power in midair, his left foot stepped on his right foot and flew again. "Zi Zi, your friend is not simple." Su Mengyao''s beauty, there is a touch of color, a touch of the road. "This light footwork is really not simple." Once again, I saw the lightness of the supernatural, and the purple scorpion was also stunned. It can be said that the wonderful sky is among the hundreds of people, the only one that does not need the help of external forces to reach the existence of the mountains. Such a special case naturally attracts a lot of attention. Then, Su Mengyao stood up and fluttered in white, like a fairy who had returned by the wind. "I went, it is a congenital combat technique." Su Mengyao, who saw the elegant and empty, could not help but marvel. People are really mad at people. They have three kinds of first-class combat skills. They think they are very talented, but they did not expect that they would use innate combat techniques. "Purple, go." Lin Xue took the purple scorpion and went to the air. In a short period of time, Lin Xue has already realized the true meaning, and can almost see through the essence of the true meaning. "This is a genius." Zi Yan sighed, because the pride brought about by the breakthrough of strength in a short period of time, slowly dissipated today. Because genius is not only accumulated in Lingwuzong, but also in Wushuzong and Xuanwuzong, there are still geniuses appearing. Light is a light footwork, and there are many people who have a bright future. Among the hundreds of people, it is necessary to talk about the footwork, divided into three or six, etc., the true meaning of the purple scent, the cloud, the nine, etc., is the worst, the only one that can take the shot is the essence of true meaning. Hundreds of people, gathered in the mountains, seem very crowded. At the forefront, the three elders and the three future heads are in an open area, enjoying the attention of everyone. The cracks have stabilized, and the elixir garden should be opened, but the elders did not speak, and everyone only waited. Some people have already guessed that this is the elders who are manpower for the three futures. "This spiritual medicine garden was opened for the third time, and it has been for decades." Looking at the crack in front, the elders suddenly sighed. "Yes, this time is the same as before?" Ge elders turned. "Haha, anyway, idle is also idle, it is better to gamble a little." Zhang Changla also laughed. "Well, what is this gambling, a real Yuan Dan?" The elders smiled and the old **** was there. Zhen Yuan Dan, can make a controversial great warrior break through to the real world. "This can''t be done. You have been here once, and you have won the spirit Wu Zong last time. This time, the two of us opened the Lingyuan Garden for the first time. Under curiosity, how can a real yuan Dan be able to do it. "Zhang Changdao. "Oh, what are you betting on?" "Gambling a real Yuan Dan, plus a real Yuan skills, we war Wu Zong took out the fire." "We Xuanwuzong took out Black Rock." "Haha." The big elders laughed. "You are calculating, take out the fire, Black Rock, what do you want us to be?" "Of course it is the scroll of your Lingwuzong." The two elders smiled and said: "Is Chen Chang''s unwillingness?" "Of course I am willing, since you are willing to send real skills, I naturally accept it." The elders laughed. "Haha, that''s good." The bet was well negotiated, and the three elders estimated that the attention of the three future heads was extremely high, so simply let open the open area and turned to look at the many disciples behind him. "This time, the elixir garden is open. All of them are based on the collection of elixir. The five most popular elixir will be rewarded by Congenital Dan. Which of the three factions receives the most elixir and doubles the contribution point. Remember, you only have half a year, half a year later, you must come out." The three elders spoke. There was a cheer in the crowd. Double the contribution point, which is an extremely rewarding reward. "Okay, let''s talk to your brother." The three future heads stood up and sighed: "The younger brothers and sisters must take safety as their first priority and keep their lives fast. The spirit medicine garden is very dangerous. Everyone should remember to be safe..." The three men spoke and said that it was nearly a quarter of an hour, and finally stopped speaking in the warm cheers. The Medicine Garden opened and everyone entered. "Hula!" Like a flood of sluice, the disciples swarmed toward the cracks. Above the foothills, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, until after a quarter of an hour, there are only six people left. "Haha, wait quietly." The big elder laughed and crossed his knees next to the crack. The same is true of the other two elders. As for the other three future heads, they are sitting together, chatting with each other and getting to know each other. ....... When one foot stepped into the crack, it was dark in front of the eyes, and the purple scorpion seemed to step on the void, a cockroach, and could not help but fall down. The body leans forward, and after a few steps in the void, the purple scorpion feels bright. I have come to a strange place. He found himself standing on a mound, with a large plain in front, a one-meter-high green grass on the ground, and occasionally some red eyes. Still waiting for the sable to carefully observe what it is, I saw a remedy in front. Red as blood, flowers like a blood crown, about half a meter high, growing in the middle of the green grass. "This is a blood crown flower, about fifty years old." Zi Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. At the same time, as he looked around, he saw a lot of red light from the green. "So much?" Before and after, there were about ten red lights coming out from the green grass. For this number, the purple eyes were a little shocked. "At a glance, there are more than a dozen elixir medicines. What is the place here?" The purple cicada was extremely shocked and took a deep breath. The purple cicada found out that the air contained a very strong aura of heaven and earth, and its richness, at least It is two to three times the outside world. "Cultivating one day here is equivalent to three days of cultivation. It is not only a good medicine, but also a good place for retreat." Just staying here for a few minutes, Zi Yan found that he liked it here, no. Willing to leave. "Fifty years of elixir, for others, can not be picked, but does not include me." Purple heart in a heart, a little under the feet, the body volleyed up, flew away toward the nearest blood crest. Just not waiting for the purple scorpion to fall to the ground, you can see the red stem of a thumb thick on the rhizome of the blood crest. "No, this is a blood refining snake." The face of Zi Yan changed instantly, and this was remembered. The guardian of the blood crested blood was snaked, but he found it too late. When he saw the red rope, the other party The attack was launched. I saw a red light flashing, the blood refining snake was separated from the blood crown flower, and flew to the purple cicada. In an instant, it reached the right hand in the depths of the purple cicada. Two small fangs, squatting toward the purple cicada Finger bite. "Hey!" But then there was a crack in the teeth, and the two sharp teeth of the blood snake broke down. The purple scorpion landed, grabbed the blood and snaked with lightning, and then suddenly slammed it. The latter split into two. After falling a few times on the ground, it was no longer moving. "I almost forgot, my physique is not broken by your little blood refining snake." Zixiao chuckled and took off the fifty-year-old blood crest, the rhizome of the rhizome did not move. After many years, it will grow again. With a strong body, the luck of the purple scorpion is obviously very good, and the teeth of the blood snake are broken, but others are not so lucky, because there are at least three or four people, and they die under the blood refining snake. . "Ah... I was poisoned." Ziqi was just about to swallow the blood crest, and he heard a groan from the distance. "The blood snake is very toxic, but if you kill it quickly and swallow the snake, you can still live." The purple snorted, and swallowed the blood crown. After that, the purple scorpion did not stop and walked straight ahead. Because of the time constraints, he will not slowly refine the blood crown, but let this spiritual power enter his body, be absorbed by the heart, converted into pure energy, and supplied to the body. In this plain ~www.novelhall.com~ Zijing is undergoing metamorphosis, every step is taken, his strength will be stronger than the previous step, the strength of the seventh layer is also under the blood crown of this strain. , moving towards the later stage. After half a day, the sable has swallowed more than a dozen blood crests, and its pure energy directly sent the strength of the sable to the top of the seven layers, not far from the eight floors. It is getting late, the purple scorpion speeds up, and the plains of the night are very dangerous. Besides blood and snakes, there may be other dangers. Although the speed has been speeded up, at the time of the night, the sable has not yet stepped out of this plain. Looking at the things in the sky, Ziyan ate some dry food, and then found a mound that was higher than the green grass. He stopped and sat down on the knees. He did not practice, but was feeling the movement around him. As night falls, there is no star or moon tonight, and I can''t reach my fingers. A breeze blew through, and the grass rustled. A blood-smelting snake with a thick arm, two meters long, and full of red light, is swimming between the green grass, and the rustling sound of the wind has covered the sound of the blood snake. This is a dangerous night, and the mortality rate of human monks has greatly increased, because at night, the blood refining king snake has been dispatched. The blood refining snake that walked in the green grass, a pair of red eyes, suddenly saw a human on a mound. The sable was stared at by a pair of cold eyes. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 40: 8th-level beast In this dangerous night, a human monk was killed under the poison of the king of blood. At this point, Zi Yan is sitting on his knees, sensing everything around him, completely unaware that the danger is approaching. Sitting cross-legged, the purple eyes are like sleeping, and there is a regular rustling sound from the ear. This sound is the main theme of this plain. The blood refining king snake is just a few tens of meters away from the purple sable, looking at the purple sable through the green grass, but it is still motionless, but its eyes are even colder. Time seems to be still, one person, one snake, one motionless, next to the green grass dancing with the wind. Just as the breeze disappeared, the green grass made a squeaking sound, and a red light suddenly rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the sound of the slap was very good to cover up the sound of the blood refining king snake. "not good." Suddenly sitting in the purple scorpion, suddenly there is a feeling of creepy feelings, just like a dangerous moment in general, the eyelids open in the moment, you see a red light, has come to your face, close at hand, Zi Yan saw two sharp fangs with cold light. "puff." The sharp fangs were still in front, but the next moment, it was already at the neck of the sable, only to hear a soft bang, the sable felt a pain in the neck, but the fangs had pierced the skin, followed by a strong toxin, from The wound flowed toward the blood of the purple. Under this poisonousness, the purple scorpion feels dizzy, the limbs are weak, and even the hand that grabs the blood refining king snake begins to tremble. It seems that it may fall down and die at any time. Seeing the purple scorpion is going to die under the poison, suddenly, from the purple scorpion, there is a line of electric light, silver electric light in this dark night, as if the stars are generally bright, the toxins entering the purple scorpion in this electric light Underneath, it was instantly resolved. The lost power returned again, and the purple scorpion grasped the blood refining snake and slammed it hard, and made a few laps in the air. After that, the hands flashed a faint silver light, and the purple scorpion lightningly caught the head of the blood refining snake. Suddenly forced to crush the head directly. The blood refining king snake struggled a few times, but it was motionless. "call!" The purple scorpion escaped from danger, and the mouth was gasping. Before that, it was just a few short breaks. His Tsing Yi had been wet by cold sweat, and his forehead was full of sweat stains. The breeze blew, and the purple scent felt cool. At this time, the blood hole at the neck is still bleeding. "The blood refining king snake, is there a more advanced blood crest in the vicinity." After the danger, Ziyan could not help but guess, but did not dare to go. In this dark night, the green grass is too dangerous. It is. If it wasn''t for the silver light, I might have planted it here. And the place where the silver light appeared was the heart of the purple scorpion. The toxin at that time just entered the heart through the blood that circulated. In the dark night, sometimes a few screams of screaming, apparently a human race monk was killed. This night, even the purple scorpion was too fearful, trepidation, especially the screams that sometimes rang, making him even more creepy. Fortunately, when the night finally left, when there was a white belly on the horizon, the purple scorpion finally breathed a sigh of relief and his sight recovered again. His safety index was much higher. But he still insisted that the sky was bright and he continued to move forward. This time, Zi Yan deliberately spared some roads. Sure enough, he saw a blood crested flower for more than 100 years. He was careful, and he did not find the blood refining snake guarding here. Until the smooth collection of blood crested flowers, blood refining snakes did not appear. This road, Zi Yan walked very carefully, after most of the day, he finally left the plains and walked to a jungle. "Call." Going out of the plains and seeing a jungle, Zi Yan sat down here, the spirit was highly concentrated, and the purple scorpion was very expensive. Take out those blood crests from your arms and chew them a few times in the mouth, then swallow them. At the moment, Zi Yan can finally let go of his heart and practice with peace of mind. The danger from the blood refining snake has disappeared, but it does not mean that there is no other danger in the forest. Just when the purple scorpion has just slackened, there is a dark shadow in the jungle. "Well, another prey came to the door. It seems to be very expensive. Unfortunately, I walked out of the plains smoothly, but I met me here. I don''t know how much he has gained." Looking at the package behind the purple dragonfly, the shadow is being calculated in silence. At the same time, he is slowly approaching the purple. The purple cicada is cultivating, and does not feel the abnormalities around it, and just walked out of the plains, the mind was completely relaxed, and did not expect the danger to be approaching. In addition, it also proved that the hidden method of the shadow was really brilliant, and even escaped. Super strong perception of sable. "Go to death." At a distance of 20 meters from the purple sable, the shadow finally launched an attack. He emerged from a big tree and appeared with **** and a sword, pointing to the purple eyebrows. The danger came again, and the purple cicada suddenly opened his eyes. The infuriating body of the whole body was surging, and his hands clenched his fists toward the front. "Peng." The shadow of the black shadow collided with the fist of the purple scorpion, and the collision sounded under the effect of the infuriating. The purple scorpion did not move, and the black shadow actually went backwards several steps. "This... a strong and powerful physique." The shadows turned back and the face suddenly changed. The purple scorpion can block the shadow of the black shadow, which is obviously a powerful constitution. "False, retreat." The sneak attack has been rebounded, the frontal opponent is even more invincible, and the shadow has begun to retreat. "There was a sneak attack, looking for death." Last night, the sneak attack of the King Smelly snake almost killed his life. Today, he met a sneak attack. The purple scorpion can be described as anger to the extreme, and only the bright eyes are killing. At the foot of the foot, the first-class footwork appeared in the air, and in the eyes of the purple eyes, it was in front of the black shadow. At the same time, the purple eyes pointed out a finger to the black shadow. The silver flashes between the fingers, and a thunder suddenly appears, rushing toward the shadow with a scent of destruction. "No...!" The strength of the purple scorpion completely exceeded the expectations of the black shadow. In addition to the speed, a thunder was raised between the hands, and the shadow was even more terrified. His eyes were desperate. Only try to resist the Thunder''s attack. However, with his eight-layer strength, how to resist the strong hit of the seven-layer peak of Ziyan. The Thunder exploded in an instant, and a smattering smell came from the forest. The previous shadow had already been penetrated by the Thunder, and the death could not die. The black shadow fell to the ground and revealed a package of the back, in which a little red light emerged. "Blood flower?" The sable opened the parcel and saw a hundred-year-old blood crest. "You still have a conscience." Looking at the dead shadow, the purple murmurs. Since the two sides are not a sect, the contribution point of the other party, Zi Yan can not be removed, can get a hundred years of blood crown, it can be considered an unexpected surprise. After being attacked twice, Ziyan was careful. This time, he jumped straight to a big tree and sat around the roots to see if there was no danger before refining the two centuries. The seven layers of the true gas break through to the eight layers of the true gas, and the energy consumed is far beyond the imagination of the purple. In the sectarian school, he refining a dozen or so true qi, arrived here, and refining a dozen more elixir, the strength is only seven layers of peak. As the heart absorbs two centuries-old elixir, rich silver energy, enters the body of the purple scorpion, but when this energy is exhausted, the strength of the sable is still at the top of the seven layers. Zi Yan opened his eyes and had a deeper understanding of the difficulty of breaking through the eight layers of infuriating. So many elixir and true qi, if you switch to others, you should have already broken through, but under the thunder, most of the energy is absorbed by the body, and there is no breakthrough in the sable. original. "Well, it''s time to leave." After eating some dry food, the purple scorpion jumped down from the tree and prepared to go deeper. Suddenly an angry beast screamed from a distance. "This is the snoring of the Red Tiger?" The weakest of the Red Tigers are the six-level beasts. They are generally seven-level beasts, and there are also eight levels of existence. Listening to this beast, the level of the Red Tiger will not be lower. "It must be that the Red Tiger is guarding the elixir, but I don''t know how many years of elixir." The purple eyes suddenly slammed, and a little under the foot, went in the direction of the beast. The sound of the beast screamed in a few miles, and the purple scorpion rushed at full speed. It was already less than ten minutes. "Roll, this place is the site of my war Wuzong." However, before the purple cicada approached, he took a figure from the tree and stopped the purple cicada. "Where is the site of the War Wuzong, where is it written?" Zi Yan asked coldly. "Roll, or die." The cold road of the people. There is no nonsense in the purple, he heard the red tiger in front, the voice of anger has become a panic, it seems that it is almost gone~www.novelhall.com~ So, his right hand clenched his fist, it was so angry that he made a blow. Tiger fist. After a tiger whistle, the dull sound came out. The seven-layered war Wuzong disciple had already been beaten by a purple scorpion. At the same time, after the body hit the big tree behind him, it was even the first stun. . The purple scorpion went all the way, but this time it was a lot of care. His pace was light and his voice was silent, and he soon came to the battle. At a glance, the purple scorpion saw a red tiger that was nearly five meters long. The red hair was like a burning flame. The mighty tiger''s head was even more domineering. But unfortunately, this is only a lot bigger than the ordinary red tiger. It is already the existence of the eight-level beast. Today, it has encountered a nemesis. There are many wounds on the body. The blood of the cockroaches flows down the wound, even the domineering tiger. Above the head, I was also drawn a deep mouth. "Haha, you guy, see if you are still arrogant?" A loud laughter sounded. Zi Yan discovered that in front of the Red Tiger, he was standing with a young man who was similar to his age. The other hand was holding a black sword with a cold light. The sharp swordsmanship showed out his true strength. Its just eight layers of infuriating. In the farther place, it is the disciple of the war Wuzong. The guardian of the guard is around, and there is no meaning for the shot of the Red Tiger. "With one person''s strength, it actually hit the eight-level fierce beast?" The purple pupil''s pupil suddenly shrank, and apparently met a genius. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 41: 7 leaf Lingzhi The strength of the beast is more powerful than that of the same level of human beings. It can deal with an eight-level beast with one''s own strength. This young man is not ordinary. And at a young age, it is already the strength of eight layers of infuriating, and this talent is naturally not weak. The weak talents, coupled with the strong fighting power, have to pay attention to the youth. Compared with the youth, the people around them are a lot weaker, but the seven layers of the district are really infuriating. The purple eyes are not in the eye. "Come on, you have a little thing, and actually fight with me." The black sword flashed a sword light, and the red tiger had more wounds on it, and the sharpness of the black sword made the purple eyes brighter. "This is not a second-rate weapon, it is a first-class weapon." The young man shot at a very fast speed, and he was not idle in his mouth, saying something that the red tiger could not understand. "Small things, let you hand over the elixir to you, you have to find death." "Live, its your death to meet you today." Listening to the other party''s gossip, Zi Yan''s gaze removed the youth and landed on a distant elixir. It was a six-leaf blood ganoderma lucidum. The seventh leaf also grew half, and the whole body was crystal clear and faint. The fragrance is emitted. "This is the seven leaves of Ganoderma lucidum." Zi Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the eyes had an incredible color. Ganoderma lucidum is divided into nine leaves, growing one leaf every hundred years. When the millennium is over, the nine leaves will fall off and become a leaf again. This leaf is crystal clear, like jade, called jade ganoderma lucidum, and grows one leaf every thousand years. Until the nine leaves. The ganoderma in front of you, although not as terrible as Yulingzhi, but the six complete leaves, also tells its age, more than six hundred years, has been close to seven hundred years. A ganoderma lucidum that is close to seven hundred years, there is ecstasy on the face of the purple sable. Now his strength has reached the peak of seven layers, only one step away from the eight floors. This step is far away. If you use ordinary elixir, it may take a long time. However, a 700-year-old Ganoderma lucidum can completely break the strength of the purple scorpion to the eighth floor, and even reach the middle of the eighth floor. "I must get this Ganoderma lucidum, and the weapon, it is definitely a good thing." The purple eyes are shining, and the heart is calculating how to get the Ganoderma lucidum in front of everyone, and the black sword. There are eight people in the War Wuzong disciples, who are in eight directions. In which direction Ziyan attacks, it will attract the attention of other people. Although the rampage can pass, it will inevitably attract attention. The current situation seems to be impossible to crack, only a direct impact. The screams of the Red Tigers are getting lower and lower, and it is clearly on the verge of death. Just when there was no way for Zi Yan, I suddenly heard Ling Fei shouted. "You all go away, so that you don''t have blood to splash your face. When you tell me the big brother, this red tiger is killing me by Ling Fei. This is The **** place, the first day I met a Qiye Ganoderma lucidum, I really don''t know what else to encounter, haha." The eight people nodded and said that they had to retreat. Of course, they were not afraid of splashing blood, but let the disciples in the distance look at the strength of Lingfeis young master. Such a big movement, coupled with deliberate display, naturally found someone here, but they are all far from each other, or blocked by others. Eight people retreated, and they swept through the hiding place of the purple scorpion. They did not find the purple scorpion hidden in the tree. "Haha, little things, go to hell." Lingfei screamed and laughed. The black sword in his hand flashed a sharp sword light and tried his best. Lingfei made a hit. "puff." The black sword pierced the neck of the Red Tiger with a smashing angle, and then with the use of Ling Fei, the tiger skull slammed down, and the blood fell and fell, and it fell on Lingfeis On the body, the latter is laughing. "Ling Fei is a good young man." "Ling Fei is a great master." The red tiger is dead, and the seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum can be said to be hand-to-hand, and a number of disciples have applauded. However, at this time, the purple scorpion has shook down from the big tree, and the first-class footwork has appeared. At the foot of the foot, the figure is just a few tens of meters away. After two consecutive steps, the purple scorpion is silent and has arrived at the Qiye Ganoderma lucidum. "Damn, there are some young people." "Young Master Little Mind." The purple scorpion came silent and silent, Ling Fei did not find it, but the eight people in the distance have already seen it, and all of them began to shout, and at the same time, they all chased quickly toward the purple. "Ah, **** guy, even grabbed my Lingfei thing, looking for death." Ling Fei was full of blood, was laughing, but after seeing the purple, his face instantly became awkward, the black sword in his hand trembled. Just stabbed toward the purple sable. "roll." The purple cicada shouted, his left hand grabbed the seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum, and the right hand clenched his fist. The silver light of the road appeared from the fist and hit the sword light. "Peng." In the dull sound, Lingfei suddenly felt a strong attack, and the whole person flew backwards. At the same time, because of the severe pain of the earthquake, the black sword in his hand came out. He has already consumed his instinct, and naturally he is not an opponent of the purple. A fight, Zi Yan has arrested the seven leaves of Ganoderma lucidum, at the same time, the eight directions of the war Wu Zong disciples, has been chased over. If you run away, Zi Yan will be very relaxed, but his gaze is to look at the black sword that falls not far away. Just a fluttering sword from Ling Fei pierced his infuriating spirit. He opened a shallow mouth on his fist, and the sharp black sword made the purple scorpion tempted. "Hey." A little more at the foot, Zi Yan gave up this great opportunity to escape, and then flew away toward the black sword. "Kid, dare to grab the things of Ling Fei''s young master, you are looking for death." A figure blocked the purple sable, a sharp sword light, coming towards the face of Zi Yan. "Roll." Purple smashed and slammed and punched. "boom." Under the punch, the roadblocker was directly repulsed, and the pace of the purple scorpion did not stop and plunged straight ahead. Hey! Hey! A sword light slashed in the back of the purple scorpion, and there were two gullies on the ground. At the same time, several attacks fell on the purple scorpion. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The dull sound rang again and again, the purple smocks, the baggage, the instant shattering, and even the skin above, there were also shallow scars. "What? Minor injury?" Several other disciples, incredulously looking at the wound on the purple scorpion, as if they saw a monster, their full blow, even left a shallow scar on the other side, which gave them the urge to vomit blood. . "You use all your strength, kill me for him, don''t be scrupulous." Lingfei, who was beaten, reacted at this moment and screamed directly. Other disciples heard that they were all smiles. They just used it all, but this guy is a little weird, and his physique is even worse than the eight-level beast. After several consecutive attacks, Zi Yan flew two more and finally arrived next to the black sword. The dark sword, exuding the radiant light, is stalking at the root of the tree, motionless. The purple scorpion stretched out his right hand and grabbed the black sword. He only heard the sound of a sword screaming like a flowing black light. The black sword turned a circle from the purple sable. "Hey!" "Hey." With two snoring sounds, it was the two swords that killed the sable, and had been broken by the waist. "Good sword." Seeing the power of a sword, the sword was cut off. The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly turned bright, and they couldnt take care of the wounds on their bodies. They turned to the other side, because in the distance, they chased seven or eight people. The one who was stunned by the purple scorpion was also among them. "Small thief, provoke me Ling Fei, today is your death, you do not want to go out in Lingyuan Park." Ling Fei yelled behind. But in front, the black sword in the hands of Zi Yan suddenly waved, and the two swords were cut off, and then in the fear of the two disciples, swiftly swept toward the distance. In the blink of an eye, the purple scorpion disappeared into the forest. "Follow, go to heaven, and catch him, I want him to die." After the disappearance of the purple scorpion, it was Ling Fei''s angry roar. In the blink of an eye, nearly twenty strong people disappeared from the forest. "I am going, who is that guy, even dare to play Ling Fei''s idea, but also took away the first-class weapon of Ling Fei and Ling Fei in front of him. Isn''t this obvious to the face of Lingyun?" Ling Yun, the first person in the war Wuzong, the head of the future, is now outside the Lingyao Garden. "Its over, this kid is over." "Its a quick time, but its going to kill. Even Chen Feng of Lingwuzong cant keep him. When everyone left, some of them watched the excitement and came out. There was a lot of discussion. Although the heart had already concluded that the kid would die, they had to admit that the way before Ziyan was very chic. The attack of a group of seven-story disciples fell on him like a tickling one, and he himself slammed one by one. At the end, as soon as the sword went down, the weapons of the people were cut off. The prestige of the first-class weapon ~www.novelhall.com~ is also deeply reflected in the minds of everyone. ....... The purple scorpion is fleeing in madness, and Ling Fei and others are desperately chasing after him. Today''s business, Ling Fei''s loss is small, the key is to lose face. In the sect, because of Lingyun''s relationship, he can do whatever he wants, all things are the best, so they develop a proud arrogant character, today In order to show their strength, they are bent on their own way. But I couldn''t think of it, and I was bored by a stranger, and this person is still the strength of the seven-layered spirit, which makes Lingfei unable to swallow this breath. The gas dan was swallowed one by one, like eating beans. In the pursuit, his instinct slowly recovered. At the same time, because of his screaming, more people supported him. The human team has now expanded to 30 people, and there are several inanimate eight layers. If it wasnt for the use of the etheric step, it was already caught. "Who helped me catch this kid, I flew back to the sect, and gave him a first-class combat skill for free." Seeing the gap between the two sides is getting farther and farther away, Ling Fei screamed in the sky and the sound of the rolling came out. Far away. "Ling Fei''s younger brother, this matter is handed over to Chen Qi." A cold voice suddenly came from the forest, followed by a young man in black, who walked out from the forest. One step is tens of meters away, and its speed is much faster than the purple escaping running away. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 42: The strongest combat skill Chen Qi, the strongest of the nine layers of Zhenwu Zong, has its own first-class combat skills, and has realized the true meaning of the first-class footwork, and has a high status in the war Wuzong. "Well, Chen Qi, you help me to catch him, go back and let my brother give you the skills." Ling Fei was overjoyed, with Chen Qi''s help, the matter became ten and nine. "No problem, a seven-story little guy in the district, the little things that come to the hand." Chen Qi nodded, and the figure flickered and disappeared into the forest. Chen Qi''s speed is very fast, his body shape has just disappeared in the forest, and it didn''t take long before he heard the sound of fighting in the forest. "Come on, I caught him." After that was Chen Qi''s laughter. "Go, this **** thing, I want to smash his corpse." Ling Fei''s eyes were cold and the people chased him up. In the forest, Zi Yan ate a small loss, and realized the true meaning of the first-class footwork. Chen Qi''s speed was much faster than himself. The other party suddenly came, and the cold sneak attack, Ziyan backhand punched a punch and was directly shaken back. The blood in the body is tumbling, but the sputum is forcibly pressed and there is no vomiting. The wound left by the body is also slowly healing during the escape process. The physique is getting stronger and stronger, and the resilience of the sable is getting stronger and stronger. "Kid, you have nowhere to escape today, offended Ling Fei, it is offended by the prince, your brother Chen Feng can not keep you." Chen Qi cold road. "It''s despicable. You are a real nine-layered sneak attack." There was a sneak attack in the eyes of Zi Yan, and the atmosphere of the whole body surging, and the war was rising. Nine layers of infuriating, he is not without the power of a battle. Put the black sword on the ground, and the purple eyes stared at Chen Qi. "Small things, the seven layers of the district are really mad, do you want to fight again, then I will accompany you." Chen Qi laughed and rushed toward the purple enamel, the prelude of the road appeared, Chen Qi has used the first-class combat skills. "Roar." The roar of the tiger rang, and the purple scorpion played a fusion of combat skills, and the body of the mountain king, the posture is strong and chic. "It''s useless, the Red Tiger is not my opponent, let alone your tiger in this area." Chen Qi sneered, the palm print flipped again, and suddenly pressed toward the purple. The fluffy voice continued to flow from the forest. In the twinkling of an eye, the two played against each other dozens of times, and finally separated in a bombardment. "What kind of combat skills are you?" Chen Qi, who had been disdainful before, turned his face to become dignified. It was two layers of infuriating, and the two skills were different. He did not have the upper hand. And the opponent''s fierce tiger punch is not like a tiger punch. "If you are still in the air, you will be a timid person. It is a timid person. The footwork has realized the true meaning. The combat technique has not gotten started. It seems that you usually think about how to escape." Zixiao disdainfully laughed. Now, he does not put Chen Qi in his eyes. The Thunder points out that Zi Yan has a full grasp to defeat the other side. "You are looking for death." Being humiliated by a seven-layered innocent little guy, Chen Qi was furious, and the sigh of breath was surging again. The squad has already been revealed. Because of anger, the shovel of the cloud that has not been able to get started for a long time has actually gotten started. Signs. "The kid my row of clouds has already gotten started, you are going to die." Angry Chen Qi, turned to laughter, the introduction of the row of palms is an unexpected joy. "Idiot." Zi Yan responded coldly, and suddenly there was a violent breath in Zhou. In an instant, Zi Zi seemed to be a Thunder. After more than a month of research and cultivation, there was also a demonstration of thunder and lightning juveniles. Ziyans understanding of the Thunder was deepened again. Pointing out, the fingertips are already silvery, followed by a thunder, like a raging dragon rushing toward Chen Qi. One fingered Thunder. "No... you are the most powerful combat skill of Lingwuzong." Chen Qis angry eyes suddenly had a horror, and Ling Wuzongs strongest combat skills, he naturally knew that it was all first-class combat skills. The most powerful of them. The printed palm prints were rushed back, and the attack was instantly turned into a defense, and the road print was blocked in front. "boom." The Thunder fell, and the explosion blew, and the palm print collapsed under the Thunder. Then Chen Qis figure was like a fallen leaf rolled up by the wind, falling toward the rear. Crossing the blood line in midair, Chen Qi has already coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. A blow, Chen Qi was injured, and Zi Yan won. "Go to death." However, before the purple sable is happy, there is a dangerous breath, and the sweat of his body is erected in an instant, and the whole body is subconsciously escaping toward the side. "puff." A pair of practicing knives, from the back of the purple scorpion, immediately crossed a long mouth from the back shoulder, blood stained the purple Tsing Yi. "Kids, fast reaction speed, good tough body." Zi Yan turned and saw a man with a long knife, the other side of the body surging nine layers of infuriating breath, suddenly sneak attack, even if it is really nine layers To be injured, the purple scorpion was slightly injured. The man looked at the purple scorpion unexpectedly, and his long knife was cold. "Do you have such a shameless person in the war Wuzong? Is it true that the nine layers are still secretly attacking?" Zi Yans forehead has already had cold sweat. This is completely scary. The heart is glad that the long knife in the other hand is not a first-class weapon. Otherwise, this blow is not to draw a hole, but to remove his entire right arm. "It is good to kill the enemy. Whoever manages him to attack is not a sneak attack." The man sneered, no more nonsense, the long knife in his hand flashed coldly, and the knife light of the practice rushed toward the purple sable again. The purple scorpion turned left, the black sword has been caught in the hand, the dark sword light flashes, the streamer sword method has been on the long knife, the jingle of the gold and iron symphony keeps ringing. The purple scorpion has a first-class weapon, using an unskillful streamer sword, blocking the man''s offense, but after several fights, the sable has already lost. "Tai Kai, help me kill him." In the fierce battle, Chen Qi''s weak voice came, it seems that this attack of the purple, he was not hurt. "Reassured, the Thunder refers to the strong, but also in the hands of someone." The long knife in the hands of Taikai opened and closed, and the knife flashed to form a dense knife net, facing the purple scorpion. Tai Kais attack was extremely sharp and very dense, and Zi Yan had to retreat. "Roll, don''t finish with you." After more than ten steps back, Zi Yan finally breathed, and this has the opportunity to launch the second Thunder, the electric light flashes again, the right hand lifts up, and the next one thunder rushes to Taikai. "Opening the mountain edge." Tai Kai pupil slightly shrunk, a warfare suddenly rose, the excitement of the breath from the body, the long knife is even more than a knife, the knife flashes, the killing, the boundless The breath rushed from the long knife, as if it were a sharp blade, and slammed toward the thunder. "boom!" The long knife fell on the thunder and lightning, and a violent energy fluctuation occurred. It appeared from the place where the two touched, and rushed in all directions. The earth cracked and the cracks spread. On the second-rate weapon of Taikai, there was a crack like a spider web. Then, in the sound of the cymbal, the long knife collapsed and the debris spurred toward it. At the same time, a piece of debris ran across the cheek of Taikai. A blood mark appeared. The strong impact, which made Taikai retreat a few steps, the body''s blood tumbling, until the exit of the eight steps, can not help but spit out a blood, and then sit on the ground. The smog in the forest, the leaves are falling, the line of sight is blocked, the energy aftermath of the bursts dissipated, Ling Fei and others finally arrived, but only saw Chen Qi lying on the ground, Tai Kai was sitting on the root of the tree, both of them were injured. There is no trace of sable. "What is going on?" Lingfei''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. From the signal sent by Chen Qi to the present, even for a quarter of an hour, it was such a little time, Chen Qi and Tai Kai were actually injured. "Ling Fei, what kind of person did you provoke? This guy is simply changing the state, and actually realized the Thunder''s finger of Ling Wuzong." Tai Kai has a weak and weak road, and the injury is obviously not light. As for Chen Qi, it is already very weak at the moment and can only be cured by knees. "Thunder refers." Ling Fei''s face changed. War Wuzong''s tyrants, Lingwuzong''s Thunder, Xuanwuzong''s King Kong, these are all famous combat techniques, the most difficult to cultivate is the Lingwu Zong''s Thunder, once called the waste war skills. "I didn''t provoke him, it was him who provoked me, grabbed me." Ling Fei gritted his teeth, did not expect the other party to be so tricky, even realized the Thunder. "Right, what about others?" Ling Fei suddenly asked. "Running." Tai Kai said that of course, there is no embarrassment, there are geniuses in the world, there are many who can overcome the challenges - www.novelhall.com ~ like their sect''s Zhang Haotian, not the strength of eight layers of infuriating, The old ten of the tenth son of Lingwuzong was injured. It is necessary to know that the other party is ten layers of infuriating. "Ling Fei, although this person has only seven layers of infuriating, but the physique is comparable to the eight-level peak beast, and the understanding of combat skills is also very deep, can be said to be a genius, and not weaker than Zhang Haotian, at this section of the bone You better not to provoke the enemy again." Tai Kai warned. "Hey, Zhang Haotian must die. As for the guy in Lingwuzong, he even got into trouble with me. If you can kill Zhang Haotian, you can kill this guy. Killing one is killing, killing two is killing. It seems that I have to go to the morning cousin, presumably he is very happy to kill the genius." Ling Fei eyes flashed a touch of murder. After that, Ling Fei left with everyone. ....... When I came to the Lingyao Garden, it was less than two days, and Ziyan began to run again. This time, the two nine-layered existences, despite the unprecedented victory, but his injuries are not light, the whole body wounds, if not a strong constitution, the wound healing speed is much faster, I am afraid today I have to plant it here. In the face of the existence of two nine-story powerhouses, the two Thunder fingers consume all his infuriating power. At this moment, Zizi relies on his own powerful body. After running for dozens of miles, the wound on the purple scorpion finally healed. Now he is very weak and must find a place to rest. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 43: Zhang Yutian The purple cicada found a hidden pothole in a half-mountain, and after carefully covering the footprints, the purple cicada hid in the pothole. A fierce battle, the infuriating consumption, the purple scorpion feels hungry and thirsty, because the baggage is broken, his dry food has long been lost. At this moment, there is only one strain of scutellaria. \"It''s it, and it''s a hungry and can break through." "The sable took out the ganoderma lucidum from his arms, took off a piece of leaves, and decisively put it in his mouth. It is the Qiye Ganoderma lucidum, the entrance is instant, and a sweetness is poured into the abdomen, just like a syrup, nourishing the mind. Aster began to refine its knees. The energy of the seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum travels in the meridians, and is absorbed by the heart after a small half-day, and then the pure silver energy is fed back... In this energy, there is occasional electric light, and the purple body is changing again under this energy... Time is passing, and the outside Lingfei is organizing people to look for the trail of the purple scorpion. In the pothole, Ziyan is undergoing a transformation of strength. The physique of the eight-level peak is moving toward the ninth level, but the energy consumed by this breakthrough is too great. Fortunately, the sable has a seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum. Otherwise, it may take a long time to break through. s hard work. Time is passing in the day, and in the Lingyuan Garden, everyone''s harvest is very good. The richness of the elixir here is far beyond their imagination. Since they have just come in, everyone has already picked the elixir, and there are not many people who die because of the killing. ...... Xu Yan has reached the peak of the true atmosphere, and is only one step away from the innate realm. However, this step will be difficult to break without the help of Xiantian Dan. As the first person in the tenth son of Lingwuzong, Xu Yan seems to be very beautiful, but no one knows how much he paid for getting a congenital Dan. The price of a congenital Dan is unspeakable, and it is hardly impossible for a core disciple to get it. But this trip to the Lingyuan Garden is an opportunity. There are many elixir here, but it has been here for a few days. Xu Yan has not even picked an elixir. Before he saw one or two hundred years of elixir, he was ignored. At this time, he was carrying four other people in the inner door and walking through the woods. "Big Brother, do we really not pick the elixir? There are a lot of elixir here. If you take it back and change it into a contribution point, it should be enough to redeem a congenital Dan." This person is the third child of the inner door. Strong strength, but the brain is not very agile, empty and brute force, all the way, at this time finally could not help but ask. "Our main task is to kill the purple sable, and then climb the relationship of Chen Feng. As for the elixir, don''t worry." Xu Yan faint. "Its been a few days since the purple enamel has not appeared. The area here is so big, I cant find it all the time. The third-door insider said again: In my opinion, its better to pick the elixir first. Xu Yan smiled and didn''t speak, but the oldest fifth said: "Three brothers, you don''t know. Big brother means that we are Chen Feng''s people in the future. Follow the future head, the benefits are naturally many. As for the elixir, isnt there a lot of people picking us now? "Oh... it turned out to be the case." The oldest door responded. "The three major denominations are here, there are a large number of people, and there is no scruples here. Naturally, the strong ones have the final say..." The inner third is not too stupid. "The things of the elixir are not in a hurry, but the purple scorpion is a bit tricky." Xu Yan frowned slightly. "What is tricky, killing directly is." "You don''t understand." Xu Yan shook his head. "This purple sin is offended by Chen Feng, but it is tied to Su Mengyao. I know some insider in Lingwuzong. The identity of Su Mengyao is very unusual. It seems that all elders should be jealous of her. Points, even the elders." "Su Mengyao is not relying on Chen Feng, she has any backstage, isn''t she looking beautiful?" asked a disciple. Xu Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know this too. It''s just some insider, but I can''t hear it anyway. But according to Chen Feng''s eager character, once I want something, I don''t want to get it, but in In Su Mengyao''s case, he seems to have been sensible and has been following the rules." "This can only prove that the brother of Chen Feng is a gentleman." "Oh." Xu Yan smiled and didn''t speak, but his heart was a secret. "If Chen Feng is a gentleman, there will be no hypocrites in the world." "This purple pipa is really good luck. It is not so long. It has been favored by Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. It is really awkwardly biting the swan meat." "It is also a coincidence that this thing is a coincidence. I can bite the swan. It seems that I still have some relationship with Master Chen Feng..." Xu Yan smiled mysteriously, no longer saying much. Its about Chen Feng, the head of the future of Lingwuzong. Other people know what to ask and what to ask. "To the big brother, what did Chen Feng let us kill Zhang Haotian?" So everyone deliberately ignored the previous question. "This matter is a matter of War Wuzong. We are best not to intervene and let them solve themselves. But if you see it, you may want to kill the killer. After all, the old ten is planted in his hands, and the injury has not recovered yet." Xu Yandao. "Yeah." The others nod and walked straight ahead. The purpose of the five people is all purple, even some elixir are too lazy to pay attention, so they will not care about an inconspicuous pothole. At this moment, the purples that the five people were looking for were in the potholes. Before they talked, the latter listened to the ears without any words, but they did not respond. Because the purple enamel has reached the critical moment of breakthrough, the body is absorbing the fusion of silver energy, and it is undergoing metamorphosis. This is a key metamorphosis, so the time will be much longer. Time is passing, and during this time, several people walked past the potholes, but no one noticed the inconspicuous potholes. Until a certain day, the dense and messy footsteps sounded again from the vicinity. There are dozens of martial arts disciples who have been smashed out of the woods. Their eyes are murderous and their bodies are full of breath. They are chasing a young indifference in Tsing Yi. "Zhang Yutian, today is your death." A familiar voice sounded, Ling Fei walked out of the forest, behind him, followed by Tai Kai and Chen Qi, the two men''s injuries have healed. The young man running ahead is Zhang Haotian. Before that, he injured ten layers of infuriating Lingwuzong inside the old ten with eight layers of infuriating strength. But today, his face is pale and seems to be seriously injured. "Hey." Not far away, he vomited a blood, and his body could not help but sway. "Zhang Yutian, you can''t escape the wings today." Ling Fei sneered, dozens of people rushing quickly, and the severely injured Zhang Haotian was surrounded by layers. "Its mean, you guys have a virtue. Zhang Haotians eyes spurt on fire, staring at Ling Fei, with 30 people in front, but the strongest is Chen Qi and Tai Kai, the rest are Miscellaneous fish, these people want to hurt Zhang Haotian, at least half of them die. Therefore, Zhang Haotian did not put these miscellaneous fish in his heart, but he never imagined that in the early morning, he was hidden in the ranks. He was so angry that he had launched a sneak attack. A blow, Zhang Haotian was seriously injured. There seems to be a very important thing. After a hit, the early morning did not kill the killer, and left in a hurry. This gave the seriously injured Zhang Haotian the opportunity to escape. This escape is one day and one night. At this time, Zhang Haotians injury finally broke out and he was helplessly surrounded. "It''s just that you are ignorant, you can kill people. Who stipulates that murder must be fair and honest?" Ling Fei had a sneer in his eyes, and his hand swayed. Chen Qi and Tai Kai approached Zhang Haotian. Ling Fei is very cautious, even if he faces a serious injury Zhang Haotian. "Before dying, is there any last words?" Ling Fei stepped back a few steps and asked faintly. "Yes, it is to kill you." Zhang Haotian flashed a smatter in his eyes, the pale face suddenly had a touch of blush, the body shape was in a flash, and a violent breath appeared from the body of serious injury. "Hands." Chen Qi and Tai Kai looked at each other, and the cold light flashed away. The nine-layered instinct came out and rushed directly toward Zhang Haotian. At the same time, some eight-layered monks around him also rushed toward Zhang Haotian. . A battle started in an instant, and no one would pay attention to an inconspicuous pothole. "Peng." Zhang Yutian''s fist flashed a glaring light, and the most powerful first-class warfare technology of the War Wuzong came out, and Chen Qi repelled Chen. "roll." At the same time, Zhang Haotian made another punch. In a loud bang, Taikai was also shot. "puff." The two blows of the momentum made Zhang Haotian more seriously injured, vomiting blood again, and the injury that was forced to press again deteriorated again. Regardless of Zhang Haotian''s disregard, the red-eyed eyes stared at Lingfei, and the bully fists were once again displayed. Under the punch, there was a strong man who flew out. There was a burst of bones in the forest, and no one in the room was able to withstand the punch after Zhang Haotians madness. But in the same way, every time Zhang Yutian punches, there will be one or several attacks on him. "Hands, kill him, he is already the end of the strong." Zhang Yutian, who saw the hemoptysis again, Ling Fei shouted, and the figure retreated to the rear again. The rest of the crowd gathered around, the road of warfare appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ under the siege, Zhang Haotian defeated, and eventually did not kill Ling Fei. Soon, Zhang Haotian''s clothes were dyed red by blood, and the red eyes were full of unwillingness. "I am not willing, if there is an afterlife, I will destroy you." Seriously dying, Zhang Haotian black hair dance, angry in the sky, the pride of the sky can not resist the siege of everyone. "There is no coming, Zhang Haotian, how can you be talented, how can you play with a stinky face all day, how many people have offended, today is your death." Zhang Haotian is not going to work, Ling Fei is pretending to be courageous and laughing: " You don''t know how good it is, seeing that your talent is good, we intend to draw you, I can''t think of you killing my cousin." "That is that he is damn, there is no evil at a young age, and he is not good at learning. He even learns to commit adultery." "Then you are damn, killing my cousin, today is your death." Ling Fei loudly said: "But you will not die in white, or in a few days there will be a genius named Zi Yan, go with you. Huangquan Road meets, and I hope you will wait a few more days on Huangquan Road to avoid getting lonely." "Kill!" Ling Fei issued the last order. "boom." However, the next moment, a burst of sound was a sudden sound, and then a blue figure appeared from the ground, like a blue lightning, pointing to Ling Fei. Ps: Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket! ! ! Flowers, collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 44: 1 broken arm The sudden change occurred, beyond everyone''s expectations, and then saw a blue light has reached the front of Ling Fei, after that, Ling Fei''s neck was stuck by a slender hand. "You are very good, I actually know my name." Lingfei, who was stuck in his neck, was stunned. Other people''s things, Zi Yan did not want to go, Zhang Haotian he did not know, so I did not want to go to this drowning, but did not expect that Lingfei actually mentioned his name, but also to die, so Zijing has Decided to take the shot. "You... purple." The neck was stuck, and the eyes flashed in horror. Lingfei''s face was red, I don''t know if it was ashamed, or awkward. "Let the younger Ling Fei." "Purple, let go of Lingfei..." Around this time, the anger was heard, and a strong man abandoned Zhang Haotian and stared at the purple singer. "When I am an idiot, let him go." Zixiao disdained: "You have the ability to go forward, I am afraid that my hand will shake, I will hear the neck twisting." The threat of the purple scorpion makes everyone stop. If Lingfei dies, this responsibility can be afforded. One can only stand in the distance and glare at the purple. This also complained that Ling Fei, before fearing that Zhang Haotian was dying and reversing, and directly retreated to the crowd, never imagined that Zi Yan would be killed from the side. "You killed Master Ling Fei, you will also die here." Tai Kai stepped forward, staring coldly at Zi Yan. "Yes, then you can try, I guarantee that after Ling Fei''s death, I will be able to slaughter you." Zixiao laughed, the strength of the hand was aggravated again, the sound of the bang sounded, Lingfei''s face has become red, The eyes are about to burst out, and the eyes are cracking, almost to be killed. "Okay, okay, you don''t want to move." Tai Kai retired two steps, anxiously said: "You first let Ling Fei younger take a breath." The force in the hands of Zi Yan slowed down, Ling Fei began to gasp, and there was still panic in his eyes. Just now he really felt the coming of death, and that feeling was very uncomfortable. "Purple, you let go of Lingfei, or else he will die." Suddenly Chen Qi flashed in front of Zhang Haotian, glaring at his collar and putting his right hand on Zhang''s head. "Who is he?" "Hey..." Chen Qi did not know how to answer. "Oh, it''s you." Zhang Haotian''s face is full of blood, but his eyes are still indifferent. After a closer look, Zi Yan still recognizes each other, it is the indifferent youth of the day. "Well, you know him, then we exchange." Chen Qi came to the spirit, and his eyes were shining. "What is your name?" Zi Yan ignored Chen Qi, but looked at Zhang Haotian. Chen Qi is a glimpse, thinking about what you are doing, knowing you dont know, and knowing the name for a while. "His name is Zhang Haotian." Zhang Qiantian, who is indifferent, does not speak a word, Chen Qidai said. "Well, you should be able to go, follow me." Zi Yan took Lingfei''s neck and walked toward the distance. "I don''t need you to save, I Zhang Haotian never owes a human feeling." Zhang Haotian finally spoke, even if the weakness is extremely extreme, the voice is still cold. "You don''t want to kill them. If you die, how can you kill them? Do you really believe in the afterlife?" Ziqitou did not return, faintly said: "I will not save you, I just want to leave. If you can keep up with me, it is also your own creation, nothing to do with me." Zhang Haotian did not speak, but his face changed constantly. Obviously, he was somewhat motivated, but he did not wait for him to take a step and was arrested by Chen Qi. The purple scorpion didn''t look back, but the hand used it vigorously, and the sound of the cymbal sounded again. Ling Fei once again felt the death attack. After the purple scorpion let go, it was gasping and yelling at Chen Qi: "Chen Qi Let go of him, you **** want to kill me." Lingfei has come all the way, and everyone has taken care of it. He has never felt the death. He was caught by Zi Yan today. Although he was ashamed and angry, but compared with life, everything is virtual, so in order to survive, he will not hesitate to sue Chen Qi. . Being smothered by Ling Fei, Chen Qis face changed color instantly, but he still let go of Zhang Haotian and let the other person walk toward Ziyan step by step. "You''d better not keep up, or else my hands will shake. When I am safe, I naturally put this waste away." The purple faint road, the figure walked toward the forest. "Purple, you better guarantee that what you said is true, or you will die very badly." Tai Kai cold road. "I promise that he is fine, but if you follow, I can''t guarantee it." Zi Yan is still indifferent. Until the three disappeared in the forest, Tai Kai and others did not take a step forward. "What should I do? Do you want to go to the early morning brother." Chen Qi looked at Taikai. "No, the early morning brother is doing big things, can''t bother him. Besides, Zi Yan is not so bold enough to kill Ling Fei." Tai Kai shook his head, said. ...... In the forest, Zi Yan has gone a few miles away, and it is certain that no one is behind him. "Well, let me go." Ling Fei said coldly. "Go a few more miles." Purple is still indifferent. Zhang Yutian did not follow the words behind him, but his pace was no longer firm. After walking for a while, the purple scorpion stopped because he found that Zhang Haotians footsteps had become vain. "Hey, he''s dying." Ling Fei sneered, apparently also found this. "Go it." Zi Yan let go of Ling Fei, indifferent. "Hey, you will die in me sooner or later... ah...!" Ling Fei said a word and then left, but suddenly he screamed, so that it was called Overshadowed the cracking of the bones. "Oh." But the second bone cracking sound is very obvious. Ling Fei fell to the ground, and both legs were interrupted by the extremely weak Zhang Haotian. The former is screaming, but the latter is still cold. "You...!" Zi Yan looked at Zhang Haotian. "To deal with this kind of scum, you should use this method." Zhang Haotian''s cold voice, but the voice just fell, the front is a black, fell down, but can no longer hold on. The purple scorpion held the other side and found that there was still a heartbeat breathing, just fainted and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. I no longer pay attention to the screams of Lingfei''s pig-like screams, carrying Zhang Haotian to the forest and flying away. The body shape is a few flashes, and the purple figure has disappeared. After a while, Tai Kai and others followed the screams. "How are you flying?" "What happened to Master Lingfei...?" Everyone came, and asked for help. "Fuck, didn''t you see that my leg was broken? Please help me up and go to my cousin. I want him to kill the two guys." Lingfei screamed, roaring, being everyone. I gave it up. "That Zhang Haotian has been seriously injured in a coma, you can quickly chase, can not kill Zi Yan to kill Zhang Haotian." Ling Fei, screaming, still did not forget the serious injury Zhang Haotian. The people nodded and said that the team of dozens of people was divided into half, led by Chen Qi, chasing away in the direction of the purple escaping. ...... A few dozen miles away, Zi Yan put down Zhang Haotian. First, the wound was cleaned, and then a remedy was found. A few pieces of leaves were crushed on the wound, and then the remaining elixir was squeezed into the juice and dripped into Zhang''s mouth. "If you can live, it depends on your creation." For saving people, Zi Yan is not at all a good job. Zhang Haotian can''t live. He can''t guarantee that everything will be seen. Zhang Haotian is still in a coma. As time goes by, the wound on his body is no longer bleeding, the breathing is even, and the pale face gradually becomes flushed. "Well, very tenacious vitality." Zi Yan nodded secretly, and his heart was full of appreciation for this cold and suggestive youth. At this time, Zi Yan heard the speed of flying, but the chase has arrived. "You are seriously injured now, it is not appropriate to move around and jolt, simply I will fight for you for a while." After the faint singer said, he flew away toward the rear. A few ups and downs of the figure, Zi Yan saw the chasing person, headed by Chen Qi, after seeing the appearance of Zi Yan, Chen Qi''s face changed slightly, and the subconscious stopped. But soon he reacted and said coldly: "Kill, Zhang Haotian is definitely ahead, I will contain him, you will kill Zhang Haotian in the past." "Oh, big words, since it''s coming, let''s leave a commemoration." The purple singer snorted and showed his feet in the air. At the same time, the eight-layered infuriating body began to surge. "What, did you break through?" This time, Chen Qis eyes were already full of horror. When the purple layer was seven layers of infuriating, he could seriously hurt him. His intention was to contain the purple scorpion, but now he is facing eight layers of truth. The purple purplish, he has no means. Turning the head, running at speed ~www.novelhall.com~ Chen Qi is only happy for his speed. This time, the purple scorpion did not use the Thunder Finger, but used the fusion warfare technique. As for the speed, the purple enamel of the peak of the eighth floor, the use of the glimpse of the true meaning is not slower than Chen Qi, and it catches up in a few steps. The other side, the integration of combat skills, Chen Qi was shot, followed by a black light flashed, a **** arm suddenly flew up. Chen Qi broke his arm. At the same time, the purple body was streamed and rushed toward the chasing soldiers who had bypassed themselves. In the sound of the fluff, half of the people had fallen to the ground and were seriously injured. Eight layers of innocent purplish, the degree of danger is not lower than Zhang Haotian, just a few short breaks, the battle is over. "Take them away." Zi Yan glanced at other people who had already been scared, and faint. These people, like Meng Da, nodded again and again, and then carried the injured people and fled in general. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, everyone left, only a **** arm, lying alone in the forest. ...... Two days later, Zhang Haotian woke up, and during this time, no more chasing troops came, it seems to have been scared by the powerful fighting power of Zi Yan. Zhang Xiaotian, who woke up, saw the purple dragonfly sitting on the big stone. Ps: Tomorrow is Monday, there will be a more in the early morning, and the list is for votes! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 45: Fight for life \"You saved me?\" Zhang Haotian looked at the purple. \"You saved yourself.\" Amethyst faint road. Zhang Haotian looked at the wound on his body, and there were traces of elixir. Shen Sheng said: \"Thank you, I owe you a life.\" The cold youth is no longer cold. \"Don''t thank, my name is Zi Yan, Ling Wuzong disciple, you can survive mainly because your willpower and physical fitness are far superior to ordinary people. \" Purple faint smile. Zhang Haotian was very hurt. He was awake in just two days, and his constitution was definitely good. \"Zhang Yutian, War Wuzong.\" Zhang Yutian said: "In short, I owe you a life." \"You can still go, two days, it is estimated that the chase is coming." "Purple don''t want to entangle in this matter, and turn." Zhang Haotian has stood up and moved to the bones and bones. ": No problem." There was a slap in the eyes of Zi Yan. This physique of the sky is really unusual. He nodded, "Go, let''s go." The two had just left, and less than half an hour later, there were four figures rushing towards this side, and they arrived at the place where the purple scorpion stayed. \"Let''s take a step late, they are gone." The youth headed by the indifference. \"Chasing, the early morning brother''s account, must be completed." "There is another youth road. Others nodded and cheered for the front. Between the infuriating, the strength of the four people was revealed, and they were all ten layers of infuriating. ...... The injury has not healed. Just a few dozen miles away, Zhang Haotian will not work. \"You go, I am afraid I can''t." Zhang Yutian relied on a big tree, panting, and the wound he had healed, and there were signs of cracking, and blood flowed down the wound. \"Before the serious injury did not die, this is where?" "Zi Xiao smiled and squatted: "Go, I am carrying you." Zhang Haotian hesitated for a while and finally thanked: "Thank you." \"you are welcome.\" \"Why save me?\" \"The road is not flat and the knife helps." "Zi Xiao smiled: "Of course, there is another point, your fate is very similar, our sectarians chase me, you are also chased by your sects. The same fate The same encounter is also a confidant.\" "Friends." Zhang Yitian stunned, apparently touching the word. The purple scorpion''s physical strength is very good, carrying a person running, his face is not red and not breathing, walking in the mountains, the speed is not reduced. It was just the body that was seriously injured on Zhang Yutian. It really couldnt stand the long-term bumps. It didnt take long for his face to become pale, and the wounds on his body bleed in many places, but he didnt even blink. "Are you okay?" asked Zi Yan. "No problem." Zhang Haotian bit his teeth. "This guy is really tenacious." Zi Yan''s heart secretly, speeding up again, just taking into account Zhang Haotian''s injury, the speed of the purple scorpion has decreased. After two hours, the purple scorpion was exhausted, and Zhang Haotian on his back could not hold it anymore, only to stop and rest. "I am going to get some elixir, and your wounds are bleeding again." Zi Yan Road, turned and left. But at this time, four figures came out of the forest. The four men were dressed in black and black, their eyes were cold, their eyes were killing, and their eyes were locked in purple eyes. The four were completely strangers, and the purple eyes frowned at each other, and the atmosphere of the whole body began to surge and be on the alert. "It''s you Zheng Hua!" At this time, Zhang Haotian''s pupils shrank and exclaimed. "We have been chasing you for several hours. Fortunately, we finally arrived. It seems that we are still coming, one is seriously injured, and the other is very expensive." The young man headed by Zheng Hua, the warriors inner disciple, saw After the two, his mouth will inevitably have a sneer, as if the two have become the shackles. "It seems that this is God''s will, God wants them to die." Another thin young man is also a cold road. The four are approaching. "Looking at the time, let''s go, sorry, I am tired of you." Zhang Haotian blamed himself. "What do you say, they are not only coming to you, but also to kill me." Zi Yan stepped forward, holding Zhang Haotian, let him lean on a big tree. "I have no power to fight again. All four of them are ten-layered. You are not their opponents. Why do you want to die in vain?" Zhang Haotian said in anger. "This is not a life-saving." Purple eyes flashed a cold light, "even if it is a life, I will bring a few people to bury." "You...!" Zhang Haotian said something, but he found that his nephew choked, and he couldn''t say anything. An unclear emotion appeared from the bottom of his heart, and his cold eyes seemed to be wet. At this moment, I saw that Zizi was not a tall back, and Zhang Haotian seemed to understand the meaning of the brothers. "Big words, today is your death." Zheng Hua is slowly approaching, the ten layers of infuriating are already surging. "Zi Zi, let''s go, I Zhang Yantian recognizes you as a brother, but I don''t want to hurt you." Zhang Haotian whispered, and the back of the purple scorpion brought him too much touch. "Oh, now I want to go and I can''t go, so you still pray that I can win. Otherwise, we will really die today." Zi Yan smiled, his eyes were calm, and the black sword in his hand exudes a cold light. . "This is Ling Fei''s sword. Good boy, it is a bit of a force, but it still has to die." The voice fell, Zheng Hua''s body flashed, rushing toward the purple scorpion, a cold light swept from the purple eyes. Streamer swordsmanship! The black light flickers, the black sword is like a streamer in front of the cold light, making a squeaking sound, the two arms are intersecting, in addition to the gold and iron symphony, there is a spark of the road. Under one blow, the purple scorpion stepped back, and the two attacks exploded from him, and the energy of the cockroach went toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion did not move, let this energy come from the impact, resisting these energy, because behind him is Zhang Haotian. "Good boy, this is all right. It seems that I have looked down on you." Zheng Hua sneered, Zi Qiang''s powerful body, blocking all the energy aftermath. "Hey, I have never looked at you high. If I am alone, I will definitely be able to take your first level within three strokes." Zi Yan sneered. "Is it?" Zheng Hua had a sneer in his eyes and said: "But it''s a pity that you never have a chance to fight with me alone." Another round of attacks showed that the presence of four layers of infuriating violent attacks against Ziyan. Streamer sword! Fusion skills! Thunder means! The purple scorpion is not to be outdone, and the strongest tricks in a moment are displayed. The sword light flashes, the tiger roars, the thunder rags, and a loud explosion appears from the forest. "puff!" After a round of attacks, the purple sputum vomited blood, and took a step back. The strength of the whole body was exhausted. The sweat was full of sweat and the clothes were wet. In contrast, the other four were calm and relaxed, but there was not much consumption, but in the eyes of everyone. There is a touch of accident. The powerful combat power of Zi Yan is far more than the imagination of four people. Even if it is running all the way, it still blocks their two waves of attacks. At the same time, they were glad that they did not meet the two men in their heyday. "Snoring, snoring." Zi Yan began to gasp, breathing sound like the sound of the bellows, very heavy. At the same time, because of the high consumption, the heart of the purple scorpion began to violently beat. "Kid, I see when you can hold on to resisting several attacks." Zheng Hua chilled, "attack again." The four attacked again. But in an instant, the sound of the purple scorpion weakened, and a violent breath appeared from the body. After reaching the limit of consumption, the heart was replenished again. "No." Just under Zhang Weitian''s wet eyes, Zi Yan attacked the defensive and rushed toward the four. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The silent impact, the sound of the thunder, the sound of the thunder, the sound of the sword, and the sound of the sword, resounded throughout the jungle. The blood is swaying, roaring and screaming, and the screaming is constantly, and the sable is in a fierce battle with the existence of four ten layers of infuriating. "puff." The knife light flashed, and a hole was opened from the purple scorpion. At the same time, the black sword in the purple scorpion flashed and pierced the other''s shoulder. "boom." A purple fist has a punch in the chest, but on the contrary, a thunder blows from the other''s chest. With the body of the nine-level fierce beast, the purple scorpion is only attacking and not defending. It is completely replaced by life, and it hurts and hurts. A knife must be a sword. So desperately playing, it is even more hot than desperately, Saburo, for a time, the existence of four ten layers of infuriating, even the fear of being beaten, is in a disadvantage. "No." Zhang Haotian has been annoyed to the extreme, Zi Yan is a genius, true genius, if you really die here, Zhang Haotian will regret the world, but he, he has the heart to help, but no strength, at this moment, He didn''t even have the strength to get up. I could only watch the scars on the purple scorpion in one after another, the blood line after another, the tears slid down the cheeks, and Zhang Xiaotian, who had always been ruthless, shed tears at this moment. "Peng!" After a sudden explosion, the battle was separated again. The purple scorpion stepped back a few steps, and the body was covered with scars. It was blocked in front of Zhang Haotian. His face was bloody, his clothes were broken, he was very embarrassed, but his eyes were still bright. calm. And look at the other four, and now a face is gloomy, everyone''s eyes are full of shock. "Good boy, it is a small look at you." Zheng Huajun wiped the blood on his cheeks and saw a sharp sword on his face. This is after he stabbed a sword in the heart of Zi Yan. Backhand, almost cut his half face. "Kill, this son does not die today, he met nature when we die, and fights to hurt him." Another young man who was pierced by a shoulder is also a cold road. "Come on." Zi Yan held the black sword and rushed to the crowd again. Jianguang flashed again. The purple scorpion began to desperately, but no one noticed that many wounds on the sable, after a few breaths, once again hit the blood, and the wounds showed signs of healing. Only by the battle of life and death can we hone ourselves. "Flower Sword!" "Wandering step!" "Thunder is pointing!" The sable is playing the ball with death. Everything is a unique heart. The constant supply of energy makes the sable reach the other limit from one limit. At the same time, the understanding of these three first-class combat techniques is under the threat of death. It is also progressing at an unprecedented speed. "boom." One strike and two sides retreat again. This is the fifth time that Ziyan has launched an attack. He himself has reached the limit twice. The wounds around him are numerous. The wounds can be rolled up to see the meat inside, but there is no bloodshed. After the human body''s consumption reaches its limit, ~www.novelhall.com~ the heart can provide energy, but after life reaches the limit, it seems to have fallen. Aster has felt his life and is about to reach the limit. "Kill!" But he is still insisting, still rushing to four people. "This is a monster, you two to kill Zhang Haotian." Zheng Hua four people, finally defeated under the powerful offensive of Zi Yan, their consumption is also very large. Zheng Huachong turned to Zi Yan, under the attack, stabbed in the chest of Zi Yan, but then there was a black sword flying, to cut off his head, in desperation, Zheng Huafei retreat, at the same time, another person with purple The battle is coming together. The two men were entangled in the purple sable, and the other two had already ran towards Zhang Haotian. When Zi was discovered, it was already late, and the two had already arrived in front of Zhang Haotian. The knife light flashed suddenly, Zhang Haotian tried his best to dodge, and finally escaped a blow, followed by a punch, toward his brain. At this moment, Zhang Haotian has no more dodge, can only watch the fist Called, the next moment, it seems that I can hear the broken head. "No." On the occasion of his death, Zhang Haotian heard the unwilling voice of Zi Yan. "Thank you, brother." Zhang Haotian''s heart has never been so calm, even in the face of death, because today, he has a brother. Ps: Ask for flowers, collect, and ask for tickets! ! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 46: Scared Desperate, it is the current situation of the purple, he can only watch the fist to Zhang Haotian''s head. But the strange thing is that Zhang Haotian is not only not afraid, but is still laughing, seems to have seen through life and death. "Peng." Seeing that the fist was about to fall, suddenly a blue light appeared from the top, and it was blocked in front of Zhang Haotian at a very fast speed, colliding with the fist, and the dull sound rang. The thin disciple who made a punch, under the attack of the blue light, directly retired seven or eight steps before it was able to stabilize the figure. At the same time, a figure of Tsing Yi fell from the top. This person is not old, his appearance is not good, his eyes are very small, and he will not be seen in the crowd. It is very ordinary and ordinary. But at this moment, no one dared to look down on this ordinary person, because it was him that even blocked a ten-layered infuriating strike, but also shocked the other side. On the ordinary face, with a touch of laughter, the young man screamed at the stunned purple skull: "I didn''t come late." "You...!" Zi Yan can''t describe what mood he is, is excited, happy, or unexpected? But all the moods turned into a sentence, "Its just right." "That''s good, what about these miscellaneous fish?" The youth still smiled, looking at the four people, and some of them were disdainful. "Since it is a fish, it is natural to kill." Purple eyes cold. "That''s good." The young man''s eyes flashed a cold light, his body flashed, and it was already a few meters away. He lifted his foot and kicked toward a strong man. "Peng." Under the dull sound, the man was kicked out. "So strong?" The other three looked at each other and saw a sigh of relief from the other side''s eyes. A foot is flying a ten-layered instinct, and this strength is enough to kill them. "Go, withdraw." Zheng Huayi stunned, biting his teeth, and surely with three people to withdraw to the rear. "Want to go, don''t leave an arm, can you go?" The purple scent contains a strong killing voice, and it rings again. "Kill!" Then is the standard rushing words of the sable. Before the killing of each of the purple scorpions, they will rush to the four people and hurt each other. "Go." This time, Zheng Hua no longer hesitated, and lifted his breath toward the distance. The three men, who did not return, fled quickly. The purple scorpion just rushed out two steps, the front is a black, the whole person fell to the bottom and he has reached the limit of life. The young man was a flash, and he first helped the purple sable. "Is it okay?" The purple scorpion has fainted and could not speak. "Hey, what''s not good, you have to work hard." The young man shook his head and put the black sword of the purple scorpion on his back. After that, he carried a purple sable, a squat, plunged in front of Zhang Haotian, and then carried the other person. After a few flashes, it disappeared into the forest at an extremely fast speed. Zheng Hua and others, rushing all the way, escaped more than ten miles before they stopped to gasp. "Mom, is this a monster?" A ten-story strongman couldnt help but scream, his strength reached his level, and the size of the battle, at least there were battles, but only attacked like today. Not defending, fighting for life, he was the first time he encountered, and even more sinister is that his own four lives, even the other side of life. The other party is like an undead body. The body is so scarred that it can''t be poured down. After each exhaustion, as long as you breathe a few times, you will become alive and kicking. "No, we seem to be fooled." Zheng Hua suddenly exclaimed, as if he thought of something. "What happened?" everyone stunned. "The later kid, just seven layers of infuriating." Zheng Huadao: "His appearance is too shocking, the light footwork is too mysterious, so that we have neglected his strength, the thin monkey, you were kicked, Are there any injuries?" "Oh, really, no." The skinny monkey exclaimed. "Damn, they were cheated, we went back." The skinny monkey stood up one step at a time. "Forget it, I ran so far, the other party had already ran, hehe, unfortunately... a big idea, I missed the opportunity to kill the two geniuses." Zheng Hua is very upset, and the eyes are full of pity. "Now what?" "First recover the injury, the two of them are very seriously injured, and they will not recover at all. After we recover, we will kill it again." Zheng Huadao. "Well, you must also kill the last kid!" Others nod, then everyone finds a place to start sitting cross-legged and recovering from injury. ....... Zhang Haotian never served anybody before, but he met Zi Zi and he served. It is not only the purple scorpion saved him, he really admire the battle style of the purple scorpion, to fight for life, and a hard life, changed almost four lives of Zheng Hua and others. Although Ziyan was seriously injured in coma, Zhang Haotian believed that Zheng Hua and others were also uncomfortable. If they don''t come here today, but three, I am afraid that they have already died in the way of playing the game. An infuriating eight-layer has the power to consume three infuriating ten layers. Zhang Haotian believes that there is no such means. He used to think that he was embarrassed, but when he saw the fighting style of Zi Yan, he had to admit that Zi Yan was a lot better than him. Zixiao was in a coma, Zhang Haotian was seriously injured, and the young man took advantage of the two people to fly at a speed. Even with two people, his speed did not decrease. After half an hour, the stunned purple scorpion woke up, the body floated in the air, and the ear was the wind. The heart is beating regularly. Every time there is a silver energy, it flows through the blood and into the body. The seriously injured body is slowly recovering. How far have we been? Ziyan asked. "Are you awake?" Green young and handsome, looking at the purple incredulously, the look of the eyes, it is like watching a monster. And next to Zhang Haotian, it is also incredible. According to his speculation, Zijing is at least coma for a few days, but this is only half an hour. It is so awake, although the voice is low, but powerful, definitely not extremely weak. Look like that. "People are more popular than people!" Zhang Haotian closed his eyes. "There are dozens of miles." Youth Road. The youth is the wonderful sky. I heard the thunder of the thunder and came to the scene. I couldnt think of the purple. "Stop, I want to recover." Miao put down the purple cicada and Zhang Haotian, the two sit cross-legged and began to recover from the injury. Is there any medicine? Miao took a hundred-year-old medicine from the bag and handed it to the cicada. The latter chews twice, it is swallowed down, the rich spiritual power appears from the abdomen, and the Tianlei quenching body begins to work... The heart absorbs this spiritual power, more silver energy, and rushes all over the body. This time, the wound of the purple scorpion, under the naked eye, begins to recover, and the curled edge is slowly healed and scarred. After a while, the scar fell, and the previous wound had grown tender white meat. "This?" Miao Kong and Zhang Yutian, the stunned look, the eyes are full of incredible, even though the two have seen many incredible things, and have never seen this situation in front of them, the seriously injured body, actually recovered under the naked eye. "Your medicinal medicine is the elixir that comes back to life?" The cold Zhang Haotian also had a rare question. "You said, I still have this, or do you try?" Miao Kong asked, and then took out the same century-old elixir. Zhang Haotian took it, chewed it, then swallowed it. After a while, his pale face became ruddy, and the spirit of the body was insane and mad. Zhang Haotian only motivated the practice, refining this stock. Spiritual power. With the help of elixir, it still has some effect on the recovery of the injury, but it is far less horrible than the purple scorpion. After an hour, Zhang Haotian finally suppressed the aura of the body, and the seriously injured body had a little better, but when he opened his eyes, he saw Ziyan looking at him, his face was ruddy, his eyes were smiling. . "Are your injury recovered?" Zhang Haotian asked. Zi Yan nodded. Zhang Haotian lowered his head and stopped looking at Zi Yan because he did not want to vomit blood. The advantage that has always been considered is a lot weaker in front of Zi Yan. "What are you going to do now?" Wonderful Air asked: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the inner door is looking for you and wants to be against you. Now you have offended the war Wuzong." "No problem." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Since they can''t get rid of the trouble, they will find a way to solve the trouble." "What do you mean?" Wonderful look at the purple. "First solve the troubles of the moment, the disciples of these four war Wuzong, don''t go back." Purple eyes flashed a cold light. "If I am lucky, they are greedy, I might find them." "You want to kill them?" Wonderful Sky was shocked. "They are four people, all of them are ten layers." "The four can''t be destroyed, but they can be killed one by one. The original Wang Xiong~www.novelhall.com~ is so dead." After that, the purple dragonfly did not wait for the wonderful talk, it turned and went. Forest. "You...!" Wonderful did not know what to say. As for Zhang Haotian, at this moment, she closed her eyes and began to work hard to recover her injuries. "I stayed at the peak of the Eighth Floor for so long. This serious injury, and swallowed a lot of elixir, finally felt the bottleneck loose." Zhang Haotian is recovering from the injury and is also striving to break through. If you get to the nine-layered infuriating, then he has full control, killing and killing his four disciples, and even the strength of the board. The luck of Zi Yan is very good. Zheng Hua and others are also greedy enough to think of killing the purple sable. After a few hours, they are hurt and start to return. It is necessary to kill the seriously injured sable. "We are looking for four people separately, but not too far away." The four quickly arrived at the place where they had fought, then pursued the blood and chased in one direction. At the same time, the four people dispersed and began to search for a wide range. At this time, Zi Yan is returning from the original road, pursuing the traces of four people. After an hour, the purple cicada walking carefully in the forest heard the sound of snoring. "Fucking, I was cheated by a seven-story little guy, this **** thing." Ps: Monday, the beginning of a new day, there is still one more today, ask for flowers, ask for tickets! If you don''t have a collection, you can also collect it! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 47: Kill 10 layers of infuriating The stunned is the skinny monkey. He was really awkward. Before he was violently beaten by the purple scorpion, his four lives did not change his life. Later, he was scared away by a seven-layered innocent little guy. In the battle of Wu Zong''s first name, it was destroyed in this spiritual medicine garden. "Fuck, if I let him meet him again, I have to interrupt his leg and even dare to kick me, this **** little thing." The skinny monkey was on the way, seemingly swearing, but passed on for the other three. A message, no targets were found. The purple pheasant hid in the woods, and through the branches and leaves of the forest, it was just able to see the skinny monkey. At this time, the thin monkey roared and looked around, apparently looking for traces of Zi Yan and others. The sable is hiding in the tree, moving carefully, quietly, like a flexible leopard, and below, the skinny monkey is moving forward, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer. Fifty meters... thirty meters... twenty meters... ten meters... The two are 10 meters apart, and the distance is still getting closer. The purple scorpion holds the breath, the black sword in the hand is tight, and the fierce cold light escapes, ready to be killed. The skinny monkey has reached the foot of the purple scorpion, which is a good time to launch an attack. "Oh la la la." The leaves began to shake, the purple body was streamlined, and the figure suddenly jumped. The black sword in the hand flashed with a cold light, pointing to the top of the skinny monkey. "Not good." As a ten-layered infuriating strong man, the reaction of the skinny monkey is really very alert. When the forest leaves make a sound, his body shape will move, a little under the foot, the real gas surging, the momentary side Slide a few meters away. "puff." The black sword spurs under the speed and draws a blood mark from the arm of the skinny monkey. If the reaction is slower, the whole arm will be squatted. A hit is not in the middle, the purple scorpion is falling down, a little under the foot, and the streamer sword is used again. "It''s you, **** thing." Suddenly saw the purple scorpion, the skinny monkey was taken aback, a roar, raising his hand is a palm. "boom." After a blow, the two men retired, and there was a sigh of relief in the eyes of the skinny monkey. "Are you recovering?" Zi Yan did not speak, this time the confrontation sounds very loud, Zheng Hua and others will come soon, he has to hurry and destroy the thin monkey in front of him. In the eyes of the murderous flash, the Thunder pointed out that it had already been displayed. As the fingers surged, a Thunder rushed to the skinny monkey. "Ah, come on." Zheng Hua quickly retreated, and there was a horror in his eyes. After shouting, he used the trick. "Blasting fist." On the double fist of the skinny monkey, there was a violent breath, and the double fists were intertwined and hit the Thunder. "boom." The Thunder burst into bang, the horrible Thunder''s power began to wreak havoc, the thin monkey''s double fists, the infuriating has been blown up, and the two fists have become bloody, revealing the bones. A pair of four, the four people together to resolve the Thunder, the thin monkey still does not care, at this moment alone, under the attack, both hands are almost abolished, although the injury is not cured, but the power of the Thunder is undoubted. If the two are in the same realm, the thin monkey is a part of the spike. "Purple, I want you to die." Looking at his own flesh and blood, revealing his hands and bones, the painful skinny monkey angered the big cockroaches, the ten layers of infuriating gas again, this time, the infuriating wrapped in Above the fleshy hands, consuming all the infuriating, the skinny monkey made a strong blow. The wind whistling in the forest, the leaves danced wildly, and the purple ears rang the sound of the wind, and the wind was like a wind blade hitting the face, causing a pain in the face. Gone with the steps! At this critical moment, the purple scorpion''s foot flashed, with the ethereal step of the true meaning, the whole body is like an illusion, flashing toward the side, with a millimeter difference, escaped the desperate blow of the skinny monkey. The fists wiped the corner of the clothes, and the purple clothes were torn apart. Because of the inertia under the full force, the skinny monkey passed the purple cicada, but at this time, the pupil of the skinny monkey suddenly shrank, crazy. There was a horror in the eyelids, and then he saw a flash of black light. The purple scorpion raised the black sword, and the streamer swordsmanship reappeared as if it were flowing, passing over the neck of the skinny monkey. "puff!" The soft light appeared, the black light disappeared, and the two men''s body shape went wrong. Back to back, the two are three meters away, the purple face is calm, the red blood descends on the ground along the tip of the sword, and three meters away, the skinny monkey does not move, the eyes have lost their brilliance, the expression is still with horror There is a thin red line at the neck. "Bone." Suddenly, the head of the skinny monkey squatted, and a head rolled down to the side, turned a few laps, rolled off a few meters away, and blood rushed out. When Zheng Hua and others came, they just saw a headless body with blood and blood. "Lean monkey." Two buzzing sounds. Zheng Hua''s eyes spurt fire, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion at the moment, a calm face, the black sword in his hand clenched. "I... want... you... die!" Staring at Zi Yan, Zheng Hua said in a word, the death of the skinny monkey, ignited all his negative emotions. "I want you to die too." Zi Yan''s eyes are calm, and the black sword in his hand is tighter. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Three sounds with the chill of the chilling sound, after Zheng Hua three turned into streamer, rushed to the purple, the road to show the stunts, a shot is a kill. "kill!" Zi Yans eyes were also killing, with a black sword rushing to the three. A melee began again, with the battle of life and life, once again. "boom!" "Boom!" "Peng!" The winds in the forest are raging, the leaves are dancing wildly, the energy of the dragonfly is fierce, and the killing of the forest is filled... an unstoppable battle begins. The death of the thin monkey deeply stimulated the three people. They were like crazy, and they launched a strong attack on the purple scorpion. Each hit was a full blow, and each type was a killing trick. The sable is also going all out, the Thunder refers to the streamer sword, the swaying step, and the exhibition... "Peng." Zi Yan was beaten back by a few steps, but then a sword flashed, and Zheng Huas body showed a deep mouth. The knife flashed, and a wound appeared on the back of the purple sable. The blood flowed out instantly, but then the purple scorpion backhanded a sword and pierced the other''s shoulder. Another life is a life-threatening, purple scars on the body, it seems very miserable, but they are some skin trauma, and under the beat of the heart, these injuries are getting better. On the other hand, Zheng Hua and others have a small number of wounds, and each of them has blood flowing out. Over time, it is almost impossible to hold on. If this continues, the three must be killed by the sable. "Trying to do my best, I don''t believe that we can''t change his life for three lives." Zheng Hua made a fuss, and his eyes were red, obviously already desperate. "Know, our life is very expensive." The other two are also sluts, and at this moment they are also biting their teeth. "Even if it is a ten-level beast, we will consume energy today, and I will not believe that he is even better than the ten-level beast." The fierce battle started again, and the purple scorpion did not speak, and the sizzling move, the silver energy in the heart, was recovering from the injury. The three people hold the heart of death, the attack is more fierce, the three people advance and retreat together, killing and recruiting, the purple scorpion has a defeat, from the previous active attack, turned into a passive defense. "Kill, he is not going to die." Zheng Hua once again shouted and stabbed a sword. "puff." Because of the two people''s attacks, the purple cicada shoulder was pierced by a sword. Under the severe pain, the purple cicada took a sword and went to Zheng Hua''s head. The latter flew away and swiftly retreated. A confrontation, because the three people''s mortal heart, has changed the direction, the three people holding the mortal determination at this moment, it is necessary to pull the purple sable back. The sable has fallen below and is likely to be killed by the other side. "Peng." However, Zheng Hua, who has just retired, has rushed toward Ziyan, and the speed is very fast. Zi Yan held his hand on his shoulder, holding a black sword, his eyes were cold, but he saw Zheng Hua flying toward him again. There was a doubt in the eyes of Zi Yan. When he attacked the other party, he would open his hands and open the door. Dew, look at each other''s appearance, it seems like being kicked here. Zheng Hua empty door Dalu, Zi Yan does not care whether this is a trick, by this opportunity, he stabbed a stream of swords, saw a sharp sword light flashed, black sword straight stabbed Zheng Hua''s heart. "Ding!" In a hurry, Zheng Huaju resisted, but after a whisper, Zheng Huas sword was instantly opened, and then the black sword stabbed Zheng Huas heart. "puff." The black sword did not enter, and it came to a cool heart. "Zheng Hua." There are two more buzzing sounds. With one hit, Zi Yan quickly pulled out the black sword, and at the foot, the whole person retreated toward the rear. The blood spurting from Zheng Huas heart was at the foot of the purple. "Oh..." Zheng Hua was unwilling in his eyes, and his body fell to death. His death was unclear and his death was extremely extreme. At this time, before Zheng Huas retreat, there was a figure, and then a familiar voice sounded. Since its desperate, nature is indispensable to us. The nature of speaking is a wonderful sky, and only he can go silently behind a few people, the wonderful sky is coming, Zhang Haotian is also coming, the latter has not recovered, but it is enough to deal with a serious injury. It is. "Batian fist." A burst of sizzling, Zhang Haotian''s body emerged a fierce breath, and the top of the boxing was a dazzling light. When the fist flashed, he went to a ten-layered strong man. "Peng." In the face of the most powerful first-class combat skills of the war Wuzong, the seriously injured strong man was instantly shot, and at the same time, Zhang Haotian flashed up, and the tyrants fell down, the dull fluffy ~www.novelhall .com~ keeps ringing in the woods. Zhang Haotian was playing there, and the wonderful sky was not idle. His foot flashed and his figure disappeared into place. When the next moment appeared, he had already reached the other ten-story powerhouse. He turned to the other side''s ass. "I am not killing people, Zi Zi is handed over to you." The words fell, the strong man flew toward the purple, followed by the purple, and the black light flashed again. "Oh." The black sword did not enter the body of the strong. Everything is so crisp and neat. At this point, all four of the ten layers of infuriating war Wuzong disciples, all died. After destroying the enemy, Zi Yan gasped in a big mouth and had a fierce battle. His consumption was very big. "How come you?" Zi Yan gasped. "I am afraid that you are in danger, but it is good to come in time." Zhang Haotian did not speak. He went to the strong one who died. He took away the token of the other party. Then he took a hand and made a contribution. He went to his own token. In the twinkling of an eye, Zijing saw the two. The number of contributions. "Look at the elixir in them." Zi Yan is also suggesting that he is injured and he needs a good medicine. "I am not murdering, I can do this kind of thing." Miaokong smiled and went first to collect those baggage. Ps: The third is coming today! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 48: Black shadow The Lingyuan Garden has been opened for more than two months. During this time, the disciples who died in the three factions had double digits, but most of them were seven or eight layers of infuriating, and one of the nine layers of the infuriating was not dead. As for the ten layers of infuriating, they reach the peak of the true atmosphere, and more is a deterrent. It is in an invincible position in this spiritual medicine garden. The bodies of Zheng Hua, the skinny monkey, etc., were discovered in the jungle, and suddenly caused a huge sensation. The war Wuzong suddenly folded four infuriating ten layers, which is not a thing in the Lingyuan Garden. Everyone speculated that in the end, where the strong had killed them, some people who knew the inside story felt incredible. Ling Fei naturally knows what they have done for four people, but they never imagined that they would die. I knew it in the early hours, but I didnt have time to avenge them. "Hey, let you be happy for a while, then all will die." In the early morning, standing in a huge valley, after hearing the death of Zheng Hua, his eyes exudes a sense of killing. "Senior brother, can we do this too much? If the other two disciples are all dead, what should I do?" Xie Qiu stood next to the morning, and the other side was also ten layers. In the inner door of the war Wuzong, the strength ranked second. "This trip to the Lingyuan Garden is not only related to a bet, but also when we are fighting against Wuzong Liwei. It is natural to be able to destroy all the people here, but not everyone will be hooked, say this. Our war Wuzong has been counted for decades, even if it is a problem, it will not find you and me." The morning is faint. "The brothers said it." Xie Qiu nodded, and then asked: "Senior brother, what is the matter of Zhang Haotian, and the purple scorpion, is also Chen Feng to deal with, can they let them arrogantly live a few more month?" "This matter...!" Hesitant in the early morning, Ling Fei''s legs are still not good, Zheng Hua is dead, this must be reported, and he has been indulged for a while, and the morning is: "Send someone to look for Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian. After the trace, I found a way to inform Xu Yan, I must be happy to take care of it." "The brothers are good at making decisions, and their sects are resolved by themselves. I will arrange them!" Xie Qiu laughed. "Let the disciples be careful, there can be no deviations from the things here." "The brothers are relieved." Xie Qiu turned and left. ...... In the jungle, Luomu is moving forward carefully. He came here for two months. He was lucky and got a lot of elixir. During this period, because I met an eight-level beast, so I joined several brothers and brothers, and together they broke the other side to get the elixir, several people decided to go forward together, so that they have the same. "After falling wood, you said that there is something about the purple sable, is it true or false?" Next to Luomu, an insider disciple said. During this period of time, the matter about the purple scorpion in the Lingyao Garden has spread. It is said that the strength of the sable is becoming stronger, and Zhang Huatian, who is fighting with Wu Zong, has killed Zheng Hua, who is ten layers of infuriating. Hearing these rumors, these people can be said to be a big jump, to know that they were the first time, but they have been smeared at the redemption point, and they have borrowed from Ziyan. "How is it possible." Falling wood and pouting, disdain: "Is it a secret that you can''t understand, just two of his sons, killing Wang Xiong at this level, and it''s really ten layers, I see him. If you run into the nine-layered real estate, you will die very badly." "That rumors, Zheng Hua and others are really dead." There are disciples. A smile of falling wood, since the channel: "Zheng Hua and others are dead, but it is not a purple scorpion. If I have not guessed wrong, this matter is definitely Zhang Xiaotian''s credit. I have to know that people have been wounded before. The existence of ten layers of infuriating." "Oh, it makes sense." Others nodded. When I looked around through the jungle, everyone started chatting again, chatting about some topics without any nutrition, the genius who just started talking, and finally talking about women. "This purple cicada doesn''t know what kind of dog is going to be transported. He has bitten the swan meat. The long and extremely ugly is not to say, even with the beauty of Lin Xue and Su Mengyao." "That is, I really don''t know where he is. Su Mengyao is abandoning Chen Feng''s brother because of him." Falling wood is a sneer, saying: "What can it be? It is always awkward. Offended Chen Fengs brother, Zi Yan, is destined to die. Isnt the inner door ten words released? Just find the traces of the purple dragonfly. Will it reward a century-old elixir after it is true?" Although this reward is not big, but it is definitely not small, especially some disciples who are unhappy with the purple, even if there is no reward, I am afraid I will be happy to tell the position of the inner door. Just when a few people chatted and chatted, suddenly there was a figure from the other side. Black pants, black pants, black, only two eyes are exposed at the outer door, and the eyes are also black. The black shadow suddenly appeared and blocked in front of a few people. When Luomu and others saw each other''s dress, they were all a glimpse. "Hand over the elixir and contribution points, or else die." "Who are you?" Luomu stood in front of everyone, looking at the cold shadow and asked coldly. "Less nonsense, hand over the elixir and contribution points, or else die." The shadows are once again indifferent, the voice is still hoarse, apparently deliberate. "Kid, you are also our Lingwuzong, even dare to ambush here, don''t you want to live?" After falling behind the wood, someone said coldly. "I don''t want to talk nonsense, let''s have two paths of life and death, let you choose." The shadows apparently lost patience, the atmosphere of the whole body began to surge, and the strength of the eight layers of infuriating was fully revealed. "Haha, I thought you were too strong. It turned out to be only eight layers of real gas. Just like this strength, I dare to grab five of us. I think you are looking for death." After feeling the strength of the shadow, the falling wood is Haha laughed, and then several people behind him laughed. "It seems that you choose to die, that''s good, I will fulfill you." In the eyes of the shadows, the cold light flashed, and the figure has turned into a streamer, rushing toward Luomu and others. Luomu was still laughing, and he saw the shadow of the shadow, and it was in front of himself. It was so fast that it was incredible. Even before it was too late to panic, Luomu saw a huge fist and went to his own. before. This is an ordinary punch, without any combat skills, but still brought up the whistling sound of the wind, and then greeted the face on the falling wood. With a bang, the nose of the falling wood was interrupted by a punch, and the blood in the nose spurted, followed by the falling body, and flew toward the rear until it hit a big tree. A blow, fell to the ground and began to mourn. "After the sneak attack, you are shameless." The clean and clean blow of the black shadow did not shock a few people, but it was angry. They thought that the shadow was a sneak attack, so after a burst of fire, there was a sword It sounded, and then the sword light was cut off from the head of the shadow. "Peng!" "Peng!" In the face of the sword attack, the black shadow does not evade, and the double fists are clenched. In the faint white brilliance, the two fists are hit on the sword, and the two men holding the sword are poured down under one force. fly. Five people were instantly shot to fly three people, and the last two, at this time the attack of the two has fallen on the shadow. "Go to death!" The two men worked hard to make the strongest blow they thought. After the strongest strike, the two had a sneer on their faces. This is what the three companions are fighting for. The attack only falls on the other side. Don''t say that he is a human being, even if he is an eight-level beast, he must be injured. Hey! Hey! The gold and iron symphony sounded, and the two felt that the weapon in their hands was blocked by a huge resistance. The two men''s weapons, after falling on the black shadow, only scratched the other''s black clothes, and only on the other side, leaving two faint white marks. "what?" The two men looked at their masterpieces incredulously and made a full blow. They did not break the defense. At this time, the opposite shadow, again punched two punches. "Peng!" "Peng!" After the two punches, the two were beaten, and their bodies vomited blood in the air. When they landed on the ground, they had already fainted. They didnt know whether they were angry or were punched. "go to hell." The two men who had been shaken back before were attacked again by the sword, but this time, they did not wait for their attack to fall, but the shadow was flashing again. It was already in front of them and it was two punches. This time, the punch was faster and more awkward. The boxing wind passed through the sword and the net of the sword fell on the chest of the two. After the dull sound, the two vomited and sneaked, and then fell into a coma. There are only three short-term interest rates before and after, and five infuriating seven layers have been stunned four times. "You...who are you?" The only one that didn''t faint was falling, but it was even worse at the moment. The nose and bones were interrupted. The blood was like no money. It was pouring out from the nose. The body was full. Blood, when the black shadows were seen, his horrified voice began to tremble. "Oh, I don''t know how to live and die, I will give you a dog''s life when I am in the same door." The shadow is still cold and the voice is hoarse. After that, the black shadow went to the four people who were in a coma. They took their baggage one by one, then touched the medicine in their arms, and finally took the token of the other party and gently lighted it on their token. A stroke, a clear number of moments, jumped on their own token. All four people have been comatose, and naturally they can''t see it all. Only the real thing about falling wood is just that he looks very distressed. "I give, I give...!" But after seeing the indifferent gaze of the black shadow sweeping toward him, the heart suddenly trembled, regardless of the blood of the nose, took off the burden and the token, and returned to the air. Throw it out, it seems to be afraid of the black shadow. "Hey, it''s still your acquaintance." The black shadow took over the falling wood, a rare cold scream, but this time the voice is no longer hoarse, and still very young ~www.novelhall.com~ Falling wood is still somewhat familiar . After that, Luomu saw that the black shadow took his token and handed over the token of the other party. Once again, his contribution point disappeared. This time, there was no heartache in Falling Wood, but there was a flash of light in the eyes, because in an instant, he saw the name of the other side of the token. Purple eyes! "He is a purple sable." Falling in the heart of the wood, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, but he was restrained by life. He looked down and pretended to be afraid. He didn''t dare to look at the shadows, but he was in his heart. Thinking about how to spread this news out. "Go it." At this time, Luomu heard a loud voice. Ps: Since there is no manuscript in the rush to open a book, there are more things recently, so I can only guarantee two days, that is, six thousand words. In order to give yourself a little motivation, here to talk about adding more standards. The main station accumulates one thousand VIP plus one chapter, accumulates one hundred stamps plus one more, accumulates five thousand flowers plus one more, and accumulates one thousand collections can also add one more. As for the mobile station, a thousand pk tickets plus one chapter. Call here, if you feel that the book is ok, you still hope to support a lot, even if you cast a vote, you can add more after the accumulation. Newcomers are not easy, new books are even more difficult, and we hope that everyone can help and support, and make a little effort to make "Leiwu" go further, and let me this newcomer go further! ! ! thank you all! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 49: The inner door 10 is dispatched The shadow of the black shadow is very cold, but it is heard in Luomu. This is the sound of nature. The heart jumped wildly, but the surface did not show any flaws. After a bow of gratitude, it climbed toward the other four. Luo Mu knows that Zi Yan will let himself go, but it is a soft heart, so he has a coup to deal with the soft-hearted person. He deliberately climbs slowly, like a very heavy injury, and makes his performance very derogatory. "Teacher, wake up...tea brother." Falling wood to shake a coma disciple, hoarse voice, full of blood, terrible. The shadow seems to be very reluctant to see this scene and left. "Teacher, younger brother...!" Luomu shouted as he screamed, looking up at the direction in which the black shadow left. After a while, the shadow disappeared at the end of the line of sight. "Wake up, get up quickly." Falling wood aggravated the strength, the voice was also a lot lower, and no blood was sprayed in the nose. A disciple was shaken by him. "After falling wood, what happened, what is our burden?" The disciples woke up and found that there was no baggage, and their faces changed instantly. "Take away by the other side, we quickly leave here." Falling wood obviously did not want to say more, thinking about leaving. "The other party, who is the other party?" A disciple asked. "Idiot, of course, is the person who stuns you." Luomu couldn''t help but swear, but when he opened his mouth, he regretted it, and his voice was much lower. "It is very good that you can live. I have not murdered you since I pleaded. Didn''t you see it, even your contribution points are gone?" "Ah... really, this **** thing." Some disciples exclaimed. "You shut up." Luo Mu replied: "If you have nothing, you can earn again. If you have no life, you are going to die. Go with me and go to Xu Yan." "Where to find Xu Yan, can he be the master of us?" "I don''t know anyone else, but this time it is definitely for us, because I know the identity of the shadow." "Who is the shadow?" All four looked at the wood. "It''s purple." "What... Zi Yan, this **** thing." The eyes of the four people exudes a murder. "I don''t think he is getting stronger again, but what can he do? Just die, go, tell Xu Yan brother, this time let Zi Yan die without a place to die." "Our things are not so good." Everyone bites their teeth, and with a serious wound, they leave at a very fast speed. ...... After the dark shadow left the jungle, after a few miles, he stopped outside a valley and grabbed the mask on his head. It was really purple. On the same day, he found this black dress from the baggage of Zheng Hua and others. He wore it quite well. Although the black clothes in the sectarian school were the clothes that the core disciples could wear, there was no such thing in the outside world. Here is the temporary residence of the purple scorpion, it is very secret, before he healed here. Since this time, Zi Yan has always done this kind of work, and it is much faster than the hard work of finding the elixir. This is also a shortcut. "Why, look at your appearance, should you let go of falling wood?" A sound came out, and the wonderful sky came out of the valley. "Its all the same door, you can grab their things." Purple Road. "On the same day, they are going to kill you." Miaokong shook his head and sighed: "You, the heart is too soft, and sooner or later you have to suffer a big loss. You look at Zhang Haotian, the disciple who fell in his hands, never lived." During this period of time, all the sectarian disciples came from the whistle of the sect, and whoever went to **** it. If it is Xuanwuzong, then the two can go to one person. It was only for a while that Zi Yan always let go of a lot of people who had offended him. As for Zhang Haotian, it was hot, and all the people who had sinned him died under his hegemony. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The reason I let them go is that they don''t pose a threat to me. They don''t have to kill, but once they pose a threat to me, I will not let go." The eyes of the purple eyes suddenly became cold, and a sudden killing appeared. "What do you mean?" I felt the rich killing of the purple scorpion, and asked the question. And Zhang Haotian also felt that the killing came out. He was also in black, his expression was very cold, and he said coldly: "Who is going to kill?" "The inner door is ten." Purple eyes are cold and indifferent. Before hiding in the forest, he heard the conversations of Luomu and others, knowing that the inner door is still looking for himself, so inadvertently, there is no fainting, but the token of the purple scorpion was discovered. Luomu thinks that he is very smart, but it is all the calculations of the purple. Zi Yan said things again, "I guess they are coming, we might as well prepare them, and give them a big gift." "Yes, stay here, once and for all." "One-time solution is the best, save the trouble." The two nodded and walked toward the deep valley. ...... Taking advantage of the strength, Xu Yan is only a place to stay in the Lingyuan Garden. Here used to be a site of an eight-level beast, but after Xu Yan killed the other party and ate the other party, it became the place of Xu Yan. . The inner door ten sons are staying here, the old ten''s injury has been restored, but he has been chanting Zhang Haotian, it is necessary to destroy the other party, and he lost in the hands of Zhang Haotian. For the old ten, it is a shame, he must discuss come back. Heads-up, but thats a group. One day later, Luomu and his party rushed in. "Xu Yan brother, Xu Yan brother!" Far away, a few people began to shout, the blood on the falling wood did not clean, it looked very embarrassing, but also very miserable. "Who?" The old ten-year-old appeared, staring in front of indifference. "Senior brother, I am falling, I still hope that my brother will save us and eradicate the scum of Lingwuzong." Luomu pleaded, and several others were pleading again and again. "What is it?" The old ten is a little intolerant. He doesn''t know anything about falling wood, and he doesn''t bother to take care of a few people. "It''s purple, we saw the purple, all the things were robbed by him, and even the contribution points were robbed." Falling wood cried. "What, Zi Yan?" Not waiting for the inner door to speak, there is a young man who walks out. This person looks handsome, slender, dressed in white, slowly coming out of the forest, handsome face, there is a touch accident. The person who came is Lin Yu, the second person in the inner door of Lingwuzong. It is only a little weaker than Xu Yan. The popularity of Lingwuzong is very high, and the handsome appearance is also the object of many women''s admiration. When he was here, he was taken care of by Solomon, and he wanted to kill the sable, and then he heard Chen Feng commanding him to kill the sable. During this period of time, he and Xu Yan separated to lead, for more than two months, did not find purple. "It is purple." Luomu, "I saw it with my own eyes." "Speak carefully." Xu Yan also walked out of the forest. Seeing that the two brothers appeared together, Luomu was somewhat flattered, but it can be seen that the importance of Ziyan to the two people, the flattering wood still said the whole thing clearly, of course, the exaggeration of the place, falling wood It will not be forgotten. A moment later, in the mouth of the fallen wood, the purple scorpion became a despicable and shameless sneak attack on his sectarian disciples and uncultivated traitors. "He also said that if the inner door is courageous, he will let the horse come over and say that he will not put everyone in Lingwuzong in his eyes... and that the inner door has its own name, even true. Zhang Haotian, who is on the eighth floor of the gas, cant beat it. Falling wood lowered his head and added vinegar, and the four people didnt say a word, but the angry expression on his face was a good match for the falling wood. "This guy, so crazy." Lin Yu clenched his fist, his eyes full of killing. "I am going to kill him!" The old ten is already furious. Xu Yan looks very gloomy, no matter whether it is true or false, the purple scorpion will die. "Where is he?" Xu Yan asked coldly. "In a jungle a few dozen miles away, I have not left yet." "That is still doing what you are doing, not taking the road." The inner door was old and ten, then Xu Yan greeted several others. The inner door ten is gathered soon. When I saw the ten people in front of me, I felt that my brain was a little dizzy, and I couldnt help but ask: "Do you have to go to the brothers?" Its no wonder that Luomu was surprised. He has accurately said the strength of Ziyan. Its just eight layers. When he wants to come, the ten people can go to one or two people, but never imagined that ten people are all Both go. "Less nonsense, let''s go." The old door is cold and cold. Luomu and others do not know the truth, but they have received news from the war Wuzong, and Ziyan is with Zhang Haotian, and Ziyan has become a Thunder, and its combat power is even stronger than Zhang Haotian. So ten people dare not care ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, Zheng Hua and others of the War Wuzong, but died in the hands of Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian. Luo Mutou nodded, with several younger brothers leading the way in front, the inner door ten followed. "Big brother, is this purple scorpion so strong?" someone asked. "Dare to offend Chen Feng, naturally there are two hands. I used to think that the other party is a brainless person. Now it seems that the other party is prepared, and Thunder pointed out that the most difficult combat skills of the War Wuzong have been practiced by him. Xu Yan lamented. "This Thunder means what it is, we have never seen it." "I have not seen it, but it is said to be able to play a thunder." "Thunder, what kind of joke? The power of thunder is the power of heaven. Can it be used by ordinary monks?" Some disciples laughed. "Oh, what is the use here, wait until the place, naturally can see." Xu Yan smiled, for the legendary Thunder power, but also do not believe. When I came back, I was injured. When I left, there was Xu Yan and others. The speed of falling wood was much faster. After half a day, I had already arrived. "It is here that the purple scorpion was left in this direction." Falling wood pointed to the direction in which the purple scorpion figure disappeared. "Go!" Xu Yan cold channel. A few miles away, a moment is coming, everyone saw a valley. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 50: Meet up The deep valley is very deep, surrounded by wild grass and green trees, with lush foliage, breeze blowing, grass and trees shaking, and only the wind in the silent valley. At this moment, Xu Yan had the feeling of being a grass and a soldier, as if the valley was a ghostly mouth, waiting for them to enter the general. "This place is a little weird!" "There is no beast, no silence, very unusual." Several people felt a different atmosphere and stood behind the valley and hesitated. "There are people there." Falling wood pointed at the front of the deep valley and exclaimed. A figure flickered from the valley. "It''s him!" Xu Yan flashed a fine light in his eyes, and the light-weight exercises of the wonderful sky on that day made their eyes shine. "On the same day, he was with the purple sable, the purple scorpion must be inside, the speed to chase, and they ran away later." The inner third is an acute child, who has the courage to do it. After seeing the wonderful sky, the foot is facing The valley chased. "The third child." Xu Yan shouted. "Big brother, catch up quickly." The oldest three, the old ten who were humiliated before, also followed. "Hey, chase." Xu Yan reluctantly sighed, abandoned the intention to continue to observe, greeted and rushed toward the valley. In the blink of an eye, ten figures flashed and disappeared on the edge of the valley. "What do we do?" Ten people left, leaving five people behind. "The reward has not been taken yet. If you kill the purple scorpion, you can close the relationship with the brother of Xu Yan." The falling eyes flashed, and after a calculation, it was the first step to enter. In his view, this time the purple scorpion will die, so he just went in to make up the popularity, and mixed with Xu Yan and others. Then the other four followed. "Booming!" Only when they just entered the valley, they heard the sound of the rumble, like a thunder in the ear. "Is it a Thunder?" "No, you see above?" With an exclamation, everyone saw a few big stones rolling down the top of the mountain. Each stone has a size of several meters, hundreds of kilograms, and falls from the top of the valley. The sound of the rumbling is constantly coming out. Some of the small stones that are blocking the road are touched by the big stone, and then the blast is broken, and the big stone rolls down. Endless dust. "Not good, just get away." The rapid fall of the stone, the impact is unimaginable, even if the existence of the ten layers of infuriating is shackled, there is no life. "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of the rumble followed, and a large stone fell from the top of the valley, which was extremely fierce. Above the valley, Zi Yan looked at the little black spots below the ants, sneer and laugh again and again, and the force was again, and a big stone rolled down. This is their preparation for nearly two days. It is also a meeting for Xu Yan and others. They have moved dozens of blocks to nearly 100 blocks of rock to the top of the mountain and covered the valley in all directions. "There is a lot to come." Zi Yan sneered, strong and strong, until all the stones fell down. At the same time, in the other two directions, Miao Kong and Zhang Haotian also pushed down all the stones. The three looked at each other and looked down on them, waiting for the meeting to be effective. "Boom!" The big stone rolled down, extremely fierce, as if the thunder was blasting. Xu Yan and others, at the foot of the foot, the body shape quickly swept away, the ten layers of infuriating violently surging, a battle of skills. The figure was temporarily moved in the air to avoid the stone. It was not good. It hit a stone and then repelled the force of the earthquake. "roll." The inner door received insults before the old ten, the heart was worried, the fastest, the most encountered stones, just escaped a big stone, there is another big stone whistling down the top of the head, the wind is like a ghost crying, shocked The old ten hairs are stunned, and Dan Tians ingenuity gathers on his hands, and he has a celestial style. Let the mountain! The inner door of the old ten hands raised, like the ancient giant, to lift the fallen stone to the living. "Hey!" The big stone suddenly fell, with the shackles, directly squatting on the top of the inner door of the old ten, the hands that had just been lifted up and down immediately, the vacant figure also fell toward the ground, at the same time, the big stone fell on The top of his head. "Peng!" Its like a watermelon popping up, blood is splashing, and the inner door is full of life. Hundreds of pounds of stones, falling from the high mountains, the momentum is simply can not be described, coupled with the impact, at least there are thousands of miles, the inner ten old ten strength is the lowest, can not resist is normal. "Old ten!" A few snoring sounds, the old ten body squats, Xu Yan and others look at the cracks, and do not want to live, but at this moment their own crisis can not be resolved, only the grief and anger in the bottom of my heart. A block of big stones, whistling down. "Roll." The anger of Xu Yan, when the figure is leaping, is second only to the momentum of the innate realm. The double fists are waving in the air, and the light of the road appears, directly on a big stone, and a big stone burst. Xu Yans blow smashed the big stone, but its strong impact also made him fall to the ground and paced. "Purple, I want you to die." Xu Yan screamed in the sky, with a look of sensationalism, as if to see the purple above the valley. The ten doors of the inner door are all ten layers of infuriating. They are so struggling to avoid the big stones, not to mention the falling wood and others. When they come in, the rolling sound has already sounded. "what''s the situation?" "I... big rock, run!" The faces of the people changed dramatically, and they turned to escape behind them, but their reaction was slow. The big stone slammed down and fell directly around the five people. Hey! Hey! Two whispers appeared, and the two had been permanently pressed under the big stone. The falling wooden figure was shaped like a dragonfly. Under the impact of the big stone landing, it fell to the front. When it turned to the head, it saw the blood splashing toward the face. Come. The earth rumbling, as if the landslides were cracked, and one deep pit appeared one after another. "This...!" The face of Luomu is full of horror and stunnedness. The scene in front of him is simply the end of the world. However, at this time, it is the scream of the old ten dead and the roar of several others. . "Well, even they are dead." The face of Luomu has no blood, his feet are soft, he can''t stand up, and a remorse appears from the bottom of his heart, but everything is late, next to it is whistling down. The stone shook the ground and trembled like an earthquake. This is the landing of the soft legs, the roots are climbing on the ground, step by step toward the outside world. It seems that luck is so good that, with a few big stones, he is kneeling next to him, and he is unscathed. "puff!" Another sound of flesh and blood and a screaming sound, a blood with a white object flew toward the falling wood. Falling into the heart of the wood sinks and kills one person. "Hey!" It was another bang. In the heart of the wood, he jumped again and died. Four of the five people died, leaving the last one. Falling wood climbs faster. I don''t know when, the whistling sound of the ear disappeared, and the vibration was gone. He looked up and climbed out of the valley. "Ah...haha...!" Falling wood climbed to the ground, laughing at the sky, the joy of the rest of the life after the robbery, only knowing it personally, at this moment, the falling wood was clearly felt. Its good to be alive. But before he could fall into his big laughter, he suddenly felt black in front of him, but the bright sunshine had been blocked. A cold young man in black, exuding the indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away, staring coldly at the falling wood. "You...who are you?" The sound of the falling wood trembled and his face was frightened. He saw the killing from the eyes of the indifferent youth. "The person who killed you." The indifferent youth is indifferent. After that, a ray of light appeared, and the falling wood with a terrified head flew toward the distance, and the blood splashed. Killing the falling wood, Zhang Haotian took a long knife and walked toward the valley step by step. In the valley, the meeting has been finished. At this time, in the valley, there was a mess, blood everywhere, and many deep pits on the ground, full of traces of falling rocks, and not far away, the inner door of the gathering, only ten people at the moment Nine people. Nine people were injured, and there were broken arms and broken legs, bloody, but they were killed compared to the old eleventh inside the door, they were lucky. "Purple." Xu Yan''s eyes exudes the bloodthirsty light, staring at the black figure in front. The purple scorpion fell from the valley, with a black sword in his hand, his eyes cold, step by step toward Xu Yan and others. On the other side, Miao is also slowly moving forward. "Big brother, let''s go back first." Nine people were injured. Now it is very unwise for the enemy. Lin Yu whispers in Xu Yan''s ear. "Okay, go." Xu Yan felt sad in his heart, but he also knew how important it was. Several people were preparing to retreat. But at this time, another black shadow blocked the exit of the valley, it was Zhang Haotian. "Since it is here, don''t leave." Zhang Haotian''s eyes revealed a smattering. "Haha." Xu Yan laughed. "I can''t think of Xu Yan who would be so embarrassed by the three miscellaneous fish. Since there is no way to go, then there is no need to leave, can the brothers accompany me to kill these thieves." Before Xu Yan and others had seen Zhang Haotian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also know each other, at this time surrounded by the other side, apparently running away hopeless. "I am willing to kill the enemy together with my eldest brother." The eight people said in unison, and the hearts of the hearts rose in a war. "Well, our brothers are ten people. They don''t want to be born in the same month of the same year, but they want to die on the same day of the same year." Xu Yan laughed, but his eyes were full of tears. "it is good!" Eight people nodded in unison. "The murderer also killed." The eyes of the purple scent exude cold light, and the brothers and sisters of Xu Yan and others made the purple scent moved, but did not make him soft, but the killing was stronger. If they are not dead today, he is himself. Zhang Haotian is already approaching. Compared to Zi Yan, he is even more ruthless. The long knife in his hand exudes a cold light. The superficial expression is calm, step by step, although there is no killing and indifference, but it is even more ruthless, as if the eyes are about to die, not a person, but an a cat and a dog, the sky directly ignores them. "kill!" Still waiting for the three to lean forward, Xu Yan and others gave a big drink and rushed to the three. "Go to death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing of a flash of light, the streamer sword has appeared, like a stream of light, rushing to a disciple next to the broken leg. "puff!" Jianguang flashed, a bloodline crossed, and the broken legged disciple, the heart was pierced by a black sword. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 51: 10 people and 9 dead "Go to death." Killing a disciple, Zi Yan couldnt pull out the black sword, and the leaping leaps out of the finger, like a roaring raging dragon, rushing toward another disciple. "boom." Under such a thunder, the other person''s seriously wounded body was instantly bombarded and directly squatted on the falling rock. After a few convulsions, the body was motionless. At the time of dying, the other side still has a sigh of relief. Its eight layers of infuriating, killing ten layers of infuriating, even if its powerful, its hard to kill it. But before the big stone fell, they were all injured, and they were injured and inconvenient, and its easy to destroy the enemy. A lot. Among the inner doors of Lingwuzong, the tenth strongest one, in front of the purple scorpion, is like a melon and weed, waiting for the purple stalk to cut the grass. "I am fighting with you." Lin Yu was so angry that the second person in the inner door rushed to the purple, fast, and hugged him. On the other side, two people have died on the long knife of Zhang Haotian. At the same time, he abandoned the long knife, and the bully fist has appeared. With a sigh of breath, he hit the head of Xu Yan. "Peng!" Xu Yan''s strength is the strongest, the injury is the lightest, blocking Zhang Haotian''s lore, but his body shape is forced to retreat. At the same time, Zhang Haotian is also retreating. "Hey!" At this time, a figure rushed to Zhang Haotian, and tried his best to hug Zhang Haotian. It was the third oldest man who had the courage. "Big Brother, go!" The third door of the inner door clung to Zhang Haotian''s roaring road. "Big brother, go!" Lin Yu is also a martyr. "Revenge for us." At the same time, the two disciples who clasped the wonderful air were also loud. At the time of dying, these ten layers of innocent disciples have exerted unprecedented potential, and they have been holding back three people, leaving a glimmer of life and letting Xu Yan escape. Xu Yans eyes are full of sorrow. At this moment, he really does not want to leave. In his heart, it is better to die than to leave. "Go, big brother, remember to avenge us." Lin Yu holding the purple, all the infuriating began to surge, the eyes are full of death, because of the force, his ten nails are deeply imprinted into purple In my body. "Go!" "roll!" At the same time, there are roaring and roaring sounds. Xu Yan has already had tears in his eyes. At this moment, they gave their life to themselves. "Big brothers, I swear to avenge you." Xu Yan wiped the tears from his face, a little under his feet, and the first-class footwork appeared in a step-by-step manner, with the realization of true meaning, disappeared into the valley. "puff!" "puff!" The remaining disciples, insisted on perseverance, all the potentials are bursting at this moment, and the people such as Zi Yan are restrained for a long time, but after all, they are all killed in the sword. The blood stained the valley, and the bleakness of the bleakness filled the valley. Zi Yan stood there motionless, and there were ten nail marks on his body. That was the result of Lin Yus nails stabbing into the meat when he was holding himself. Nine layers of innocent physique, all pierced by nails, can be seen Lin Yu really desperate. Zhang Haotian and Miaokong and others were also uncomfortable, and each suffered minor injuries. When the purple scorpion does not move and touches the brotherly feelings of Xu Yan and others, it is also very envious of the other party. Unfortunately, those who are so loyal are not their own friends. "How, can you catch up?" Zhang Haotian asked coldly, but it was not affected by emotions. "I''m afraid it won''t work, then Xu Yan''s injury is very light, even if I can catch up, you can''t catch up, I can''t beat him." Miao Kong grinned, indifferent. "They are all good, we buried them." Looking at the body on the ground, Zi Zi suddenly said. "Okay, contribution, you must first draw." Wonderful air does not matter, killing these loyal people, his mood has not been subject to any fluctuations. Zhang Haotian is also the same, very indifferent. "Contribution points, forget it, I don''t want to move their things." Zi Yan shook his head. "Oh!" Miaokong smiled softly and said: "Then wait for someone to take it away, your heart is still too soft, these people want to kill you, even if you talk about loyalty, you have to die. As for the contribution point, if you If you dont plan, you will be wasted, and you may be cheaper when you are not. Zi Yan eventually took away the contribution point. The contribution point of the inner door ten is definitely a big head. The contribution point of the instant purple dragonfly breaks through the double digits and reaches a terrible three-digit number. Five hundred and eighty-eight. For this number, it is really scary. After the contribution point was removed, Zi Yan gathered the bodies of the inner door ten in a deep pit and buried the other. I have to say that Zi Yan is a good person, but it is definitely not a good person. Compared with the inner door ten who can still be buried after death, Luo Mu and others will not have such a good treatment. They will expose the dead wilderness. Wait for some beasts to collect the corpses for them. "What should I do now?" After all the work, Wondera asked. "Ling Wuzong''s troubles have been solved. The rest is the War Wuzong, but this place has already been exposed. If there is another one, no one will count, or leave it." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said. "Don''t you find another place and continue to count the people who fight Wu Zong?" asked Miaokong. "This method can be tried." Purple Road. Zhang Haotian shook his head and said: "This method can''t be done. Now the war Wuzong will not send people out." "Why?" The two turned their heads and looked at Zhang Yutian with doubt. "I am doing a very important thing in the early morning. This matter requires a lot of people in the war Wuzong. I don''t know exactly what is going on, but I can be sure that he can''t get away from it. There are also many ten-layered ones who can''t be separated. On the same day, Zheng Hua and others can come, it is beyond my expectations." Zhang Hao Tiandao. "In that case, we still have to find the elixir first, and break through the strength as well." Zi Yan said: "Zhang Haotian, are you not reaching the bottleneck of the eighth floor? You may swallow a few elixir to break through the bottleneck." "It''s so easy to break through the bottleneck. Before I thought I wanted to break through, the result was still the peak of eight layers." Zhang Haotian smiled bitterly. Only when he talked to Zixiao, he didn''t show that cool look. "Then you can swallow more elixir, there is not much else here, it is more medicine." Zixiao laughed. "Try it." Zhang Haotian spread his hands, but obviously hope is not big. If only a hundred years of elixir can break through the nine layers of true gas, then the original Wang Xiong, I am afraid will not remember the five hundred years of snow ginseng. "Don''t be depressed, there are many elixir here, and there are many more than five hundred years. Anyway, the time is still very abundant. We may wish to look for it first." The three eventually left. ...... Xu Yan rushed all the way, and flew out of the hundred miles before stopping. "The second child, the third child...!" Xu Yan relied on a big tree, tears burst out and fell. For many years, Xu Yan has never been so embarrassed as it is today, and was forced to the road by three little guys, and ten of his brothers actually died. "Dead, all dead." Tears mixed with the snot, and Xu Yan was heartbroken and began to cry. "Purple, Zhang Haotian, I must kill you personally." In the woods, a cry of heartbrokenness of a big man sounded, and the crying sounded in the middle of the night. In the middle of the night, Xu Yan stopped crying, and his eyes were very red, like a mad beast. He turned and looked at the direction of the valley. He slammed down and slammed nine heads on the ground until his forehead. Blood spots appear. "Several brothers, I vowed to avenge you." After the girl, Xu Yan got up and walked deep into the jungle. It is unrealistic to kill the three people by virtue of their own strength, so he is going to find a rescuer. The first thing Xu Yan wants is the early morning of War Wuzong. Because both sides have a common enemy. Its just that the Lingyuan Garden is very large. Its easy to find the early morning. Xu Yan walked for a few days, not to mention the early morning, even half of the Wuwu disciples were not found. Until the seventh day, Xu Yan heard the sound of fighting and the sound of beasts in the forest. Xu Yan walked to the place where the sound was made, and finally found the people of the war Wuzong, and heard a shout from far away. "You all let go, go back and tell my big brother, this fierce beast was killed by me alone." Ling Feis voice came out, in front of him, a giant meter that was several meters high, has been scarred and seriously injured. Dying. The dark hair is covered with a lot of blood, and the wounds that roll over the road reveal bright red flesh. At this time, the eight-level peak beast has reached the end of life and may die at any time. Since the last injury, it took more than a month, Lingfeis injury improved. The big thing in the early morning did not need him to help, so he came out with a lot of disciples, and he was lucky. He found another 500 years. The above elixir. In the hands of a silver-colored sword, not to wait for the body of the giant scorpion, Ling Fei feels a strong force from the opposite, followed by a figure suddenly jumped ~www.novelhall.com~ The palm hit the head of the giant python. "Peng!" The giant scorpion fell down and the vitality dissipated. "You...!" Lingfei was furious, but after seeing the people, he also covered the unhappiness of his heart. "Is you, Xu Yan?" On the same day, he met Xu Yan, and he introduced himself to Xu Yan in the early morning. Xu Yan appeared, his expression was somewhat unnatural, his eyes were still emitting red light, his mood was very unstable, like a fireball that was about to explode, which is why Ling Fei shut up. "Ling Fei is, I have seen you." Xu Yan had an unnatural smile on his face, like a strong squeeze. "I have seen Xu Yan brother." Xu Yan''s expression made Ling Fei feel a bad feeling, just like seeing a ruthless beast, only to rush to say, as for the unhappiness in the heart, it has already vanished. Next to other disciples came, but they all felt the oppressive atmosphere of Xu Yan, and they did not dare to move. "Put up your elixir, I need to see you for your help." Xu Yan faint. "Okay!" Lingfei nodded and then glanced at a disciple next to him. The latter quickly took away the six hundred years of elixir. "I don''t know what happened to my brother?" Ling Fei asked carefully. "Take me to see the early morning." Xu Yandao. Ling Fei glanced, his face hesitated. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 52: Borrower "Why, you don''t want to?" Seeing Lingfei''s hesitant expression, Xu Yan''s face with a strong smile disappeared, gloomy, and the atmosphere of the body was unstable. "Of course not." Ling Fei is not saying: "Just my cousin is doing a big thing, there is no time to see other people, even I can hardly see him." "Hey, then don''t you care about your life and death?" Xu Yan said coldly. Nine brothers are all dead, he has been out, so don''t care to kill a few more people. "What do you mean by this?" Ling Fei''s face is very ugly. Others are also looking forward to Xu Yan, but Xu Yans name is heard by them. At this moment, they dont dare to start. They are really ten-tiered and can kill them. "My meaning is very clear. If I don''t see the early morning, you will not see the sun of tomorrow." Xu Yan cold channel. "You threaten me?" Ling Fei glared at Xu Yan. "Not a threat." The ten-layered atmosphere of the infuriating has already emerged, and Xu Yans eyes also have a hint of killing. The two men were opposite each other. In the end, Ling Fei couldnt bear Xu Yans gaze. Xu Yans eyes really had a sense of killing. This guy really wants to kill himself. Ling Fei only compromises. "Well, I will take you there." "Hey!" Xu Yan snorted. "This **** Xu Yan, crazy? I want to kill me." Ling Fei roared in his heart, but only led the way. "When you tell my cousin, I say that Xu Yan''s brother has important things to look for, let him take time to be grateful." When he went halfway, Ling Fei told a disciple. "Yes, Master Ling Fei." In the Wuwu Zongli, the strength is lower than that of Lingfei, and Lingfei is called the young master, while the high one is calling his name. Xu Yan did not speak, let the other party leave. Ling Fei is not a fool. He knows that his cousin is doing big things, so he can''t take Xu Yan to go, so let the morning come. A few days later, Xu Yan finally saw the early morning. "Xu Yan brother, do not know when to find me, so anxious, but also use my cousin''s life to threaten him?" The early morning rushed, it seems very unpleasant, but still clenched Xu Yan, apparently before He already knows. "There is a big event." Xu Yan glanced at everyone, indifferent. "Oh, you all retreat, Lingfei also goes." Everyone was relieved, especially Ling Fei. In the past few days, Xu Yan was next to him. He felt like he was standing next to a ten-level beast. He was worried all day. The crowd dissipated, and the morning was faint: "What?" "I know the whereabouts of Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian." Xu Yan opened the door and said directly. "Hey!" In the early morning, I obviously didn''t expect Xu Yan to say this, and said such an irrelevant topic, but Xu Yan said it was extremely solemn, which made the early morning unable to understand the other party''s meaning. "You don''t really want to kill them, I know their whereabouts." Xu Yan said again, eyes staring at the early morning, like a beast is staring at the prey. "I am very busy now, I don''t have time to manage these little things." The morning brows were slightly wrinkled and faint. "Small things, is this a trivial matter?" Xu Yan''s expression was slightly embarrassing, but it was quickly suppressed, and the tone was slow, saying: "Then you lend me some people, I will kill them." Xu Yans mood changed a lot, making the morning more doubtful, but when he heard this sentence, his face changed instantly. Your people, Lingwuzongs inner door is strong, cant solve them, Use someone to borrow from me?" In a word, I ignited the pain in Xu Yans heart, only to hear him roar. Are you borrowing people? A roar, a far cry, attracted the attention of Ling Fei and others. "Xu Yan, are you a **** mad dog? What do you drink for me? Why do you borrow someone from you?" The morning was also blinking. The ten-layered infuriating began to surge, and the atmosphere in the forest was instantly suppressed. "Why, you have to do it?" In the cold morning, he saw the crazy killing from Xu Yan''s eyes. "If you don''t borrow people, I will start." Xu Yan said coldly, the mood is no longer stable. The thoughts of the early morning were running fast, and I thought about why Xu Yan changed so much. Suddenly, an incredible thought appeared from the bottom of my heart. "Don''t they have all nine...!" The question just appeared in my mind, and it scared the morning jump. The tenth son of Lingwuzong, this is the deterrent existence of this spiritual medicine garden. How can such a person die so much at once? But in order to verify the guess in my heart, the early morning was a slight smile, and after relaxing the atmosphere of depression, I said: "Xu Yan brother, I don''t borrow people, but no one can borrow, you know that I have died four. The disciples at the same level, this time there are important things in the body, there is no way to get people out, where someone borrows you." Xu Yan looks still cold. "Don''t say that it''s ten layers of truth, even if it''s used on the 9th and 8th floors, if you don''t give up, send Lingfei to you." "What do I want for that waste?" Xu Yan snorted. "I have no way to do this." In the early hours of the morning, the atmosphere that had just eased was once again suppressed. Suddenly the morning said: "But if the brother really wants to borrow, I think someone should be able to help." "Who?" Xu Yan flashed a rush in his eyes. "Mu Yi, there are many strong people under his hand, and there are no casualties. If you find him, how much do you want to borrow?" suggested in the early morning. "Wu Yi." Xu Yan flashed a fine light in his eyes, chaos under the inch, and even forgot the people of Xuanwu Zong. "Where is he, how can I find him?" Xu Yan asked. "Through this jungle, you can reach him in a few hundred miles." The morning pointed to a direction. "That''s good, leave." Xu Yan arched his hand and then quickly left. Looking at Xu Yan''s body shape disappeared, the morning''s eyes flashed a fine light, "Sure enough, this purple and Zhang Haotian''s means is really not ordinary, even let Lingwu ten sons folded nine people, but you are stronger, as long as there is no When you arrive, you will die." "Cousin, this Xu Yan is going on, the mood seems to be extremely unstable." Ling Fei did not know when to come over. "Hey, the brothers who are dead can be stable. It is also your luck to kill you on the spot." I sneered in the morning. "What, dead brother?" Ling Fei was taken aback. "Ling Wuzong inside the door ten, now I am afraid that only the inner door is the only child, haha!" Laughter in the morning, said a more shocking words. ...... Xu Yan did not stop on the road, day and night, and finally arrived in the morning after two days. And also saw the wood easy. Mu Yi is a kind-hearted young man, the first person in Xuanwu Zong''s inner door. At this time, he was chatting with Liang Guang. It was an accident to see Xu Yan coming. "I want to kill people to kill Ziyan and Zhang Haotian." Xu Yan came up with a letter, very direct and very clear. " Borrowing people?" Mu Yi is also a glimpse. For those who have heard such abrupt problems, they will also hold on. The things of Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian, he naturally knows, and also heard a lot of things about the two people. To be honest, for such genius, Mu Yi is very reluctant to provoke, even if the two recently robbed them of Xuanwu Zongs many disciples. Elixir. "By borrowing people, borrow all the disciples who are ten-layered, and go to kill them." Xu Yan repeated again, his tone was firm and cold. Now Xu Yan, like a mad dog, sees anyone who dares to bite. "Xu brother should not worry, there is something to sit down and say slowly, yes, Lin Yuxiong, why didn''t he come?" Mu Yi laughed. Xu Yan''s face changed instantly, but Mu Yi smiled and greeted him. He was not angry, only coldly said: "He is dead." "Hey!" Liang Guang was drinking water. When he heard Mu Yi, he sprayed it directly, which obviously scared him. Lin Yu is the second person of Ling Wuzong. It is similar to Liang Guangs strength. Such people can kill them in the Lingyuan Garden. Mu Yi is still laughing, his expression is unchanged, but his brain is spinning fast, guessing what this is all about. "Mu Yi, are you borrowing people?" Xu Yan''s voice is very cold. "Xu brother, you are still a little polite." Originally, I wanted to ask if Liang Guang heard the tone of Xu Yan, it was a dissatisfaction. "Shut up, is there a copy of your speech here?" Xu Yan suddenly shouted. "You!" Liang Guang was furious, but was stopped by Mu Yi. "Xu brother does not want to anger, eliminate fire, all the way to come, I must be very tired, come drink some water." Mu Yi handed out his own water bag. Xu Yan is also welcome, grabbing and drinking, snoring, like feeding a cow, after a sigh of relief, the water bag of the bulge has dried up. "I am going to ~www.novelhall.com~ Is this not drinking water for hundreds of years?" Liang Guangxin secretly groaned. "Xu brother, there is something to sit down and discuss slowly. As for borrowing people, can you slow down first?" Mu Yidao. "No, you must solve it today, or they will run." Xu Yan is hard, very rude. Liang Guangzhong is secretly saying, "Are you a white-eyed wolf? Just drank our water, now this attitude." "This...!" Mu Yi is very hesitant. "If this time helped me, you can get my friendship with Xu Yan. If there is any difficulty, Xu Yan Wan will die for you." Seeing the hesitant Mu Yi, Xu Yan said coldly: "But if you guys If you don''t help me, I will kill all the people in your sect who can kill, within the limits of what you can. One will not let go." Threat, red ~ naked threat. Mu Yis face is already unhappy. He is also a strong person. His strength is not weaker than Xu Yan. He is so threatened by the other side and naturally angry. As for Liang Guang, I want to start now. Just when Mu Yi didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly sounded from a distance. "Let him lend it, isn''t it a borrower? It''s not a big deal." The voice fell, a blue shirt youth appeared, the other party was only eighteen or nine years old, the sword eyebrows, very handsome, with a light smile on his face, pedal boots came slowly. When the youth appeared, the three turned around. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 53: Xu Yan crazy Xu Yan looked at the young man with doubts. He only discovered that this young man was not ordinary, and when he saw the other party, Xu Yan seemed to see the shadow of the other two people from the other side. Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian. The three people seem to have the same breath, and this breath seems to be called genius. "Lv Peng, how come you?" Seeing the youth, Mu Yi and Liang Guang were very surprised. "Nothing to walk, I accidentally heard your conversation." The young man named Lu Peng smiled and said: "I think this brother said it makes sense. Zijing and Zhang Haotian have been repeatedly on us for this period of time. Disciples are shot, and there is a lingering death. We should support it." Xu Yan accidentally looked at the young man, and his heart felt more and more unusual, but he was more pleasing to the other side. "But, Lu Peng, you...!" Mu Yi looked at Lu Peng. It seems that there is something to say, but he can''t say it. "Yes, I used to admire two people, but they shot my Xuanwuzong. I said that I feel that I can get the friendship of this brother. It is more meaningful than enjoying the two so-called geniuses." Lu Peng looked at Mu Yi, A faint smile. "Well, yes, I am also doing this." Mu Yi nodded and said: "Get me Xuanwuzong, this purple and Zhang Haotian really should kill." "Well, since it is necessary to clean up, I suggest to call all our ten-level disciples." Lu Peng said again. "Yes, call it now." Mu Yi nodded. "Then I will go." Liang Guang rushed. "Thank you, my Xu Yan represents Ling Wuzong, on behalf of our inner door ten, thank you, thank you the younger brother." Xu Yan was very grateful, and bowed deeply to Lu Peng. "The brothers are polite, this is what we should have done, and we hope that the brothers will be harder and take us to find them." Lv Peng let go and refused to receive this gift. "Should, it should." Xu Yan''s mood stabilized, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Liang Guang soon summoned the manpower, full of eleven innocent disciples. "Let''s go." Lv Peng smiled lightly. "The younger brother will also go?" Xu Yanyi. "Xu brother, rest assured, my younger brother''s strength, can not just look at the surface." Mu Yidao, and Lu Peng is nodded to Xu Yan. "okay then." Xu Yan led the way, running all the way, it was speed. "This guy, rushed to reincarnation?" After Xu Yan, a group of ten layers of infuriating power, can not help but swear, some of them, can not keep up with the speed of Xu Yan. In desperation, Xu Yan only slowed down, but still left everyone behind. "Teacher, what do you mean by this, why let us promise Xu Yan, do you usually admire Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian?" Mu Yi and Lu Peng walked in the end. "When Xu Yan came, I arrived. I heard your conversation. Didn''t you find that Xu Yan was not right?" Lv Peng asked. "It''s not right, just like a mad dog." Mu Yidao. "This is also excusable. If I have not guessed wrong, Lingwuzong''s inner door is now only the inner door of the tenth son." Lu Peng said. "What." Mu Yi''s face changed. "Although it is speculation, but in all likelihood, the relationship between the ten sons of Lingwuzong is very good. Although it is not a brother, it is comparable to a brother. This time, Xu Yans attitude is abnormal and his mood is unstable. It should be another nine people. They are all dead, and they died in the hands of Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian." Lu Peng said: "So this kind of person, now is a mad dog, whoever bites, must not offend, so I let you promise him." "How is it possible? It is the existence of nine ten layers of infuriating power. The strength is a strong mess. As for the purple eyes and Zhang Haotian, even if they are geniuses, they will not kill them nine people, and they are in Xu Yans Face." Wood Yi still can''t believe it. "There is a lot of murder. It doesn''t have to be strong. You can use tricks or poison. If I don''t guess wrong, the place where Xu Yan takes us must be the place where they fight with Ziyan. When we look at it, I will understand the traces of the battle." "What if you run into the sable?" "I can''t run, they are not fools, how can they still stay there." Lv Peng said confidently. "The younger brother is really smart, no wonder Wu Jin brothers value you so much!" Mu Yi praised. Xu Yan is very fast, and all the way to stop, even things like eating and drinking can save the province, the people behind the air are all dark, can be described as a sigh of gas. "When you walk, eat and drink." Mu Yi said, no one did not obey, so how much resentment they have, are buried in the bottom of my heart. So Mu Yi got the gratitude of Xu Yan. A few days later, under the leadership of Xu Yan, the people finally arrived at the place, but this time, they took a rest in the distance for an hour. After the energy was restored, Xu Yan took them to the valley. "It''s very smart, and it doesn''t lose its sense." Mu Yi had a touch of appreciation, but Lu Peng was disdainful. "It''s here." Xu Yan pointed to the valley road ahead: "Purple and Zhang Haotian, in this valley, we directly went in." I was given the inspiration of Mu Yi, and everyone nodded and flew toward the valley. On the edge of the valley, they have seen the dry blood, and some traces of broken meat. When they rushed into the valley, they saw a mess on the ground, a deep pit appeared in front of them, and there was a lot of dry blood, and Black and white unidentified objects. A large piece of stone fell on the ground, and some had black blood on the big stone. This is a battlefield, it is very messy. "This!" Seeing this scene, everyone sucked in a cold air. By imagination, they could feel the fierce battle before, looking at the top of the high valley. It is conceivable that the big stones falling from above can have How powerful is it. Here, the number is not useful. Seeing the first sight of this battlefield, Lu Peng understood what happened, and there was a touch of admiration and admiration in his eyes. Apparently he had already guessed how Zijing and Zhang Haotian could kill the nine. There are no people in the valley, some are just a block of big stones, and everyone has nothing. Xu Yan was very depressed, and his eyes were full of disappointment and unwillingness. At this moment, a clear burst of bones sounded, and after everyone saw a big stone, there was a long tail that swayed. A few flashes, everyone went to the surrounding of the big stone, saw a black panther, three meters long, plus the tail is close to five meters, about two meters high, what was chewing at the bow, after hearing the flying slam, it is Looking up, revealing the **** of the mouth full of mouth. I felt that every breath in the surrounding area was much stronger than myself. After killing myself, the black wind leopard had panic in his eyes, bowed his head and shivered. An eight-level beast, the black wind leopard, will not cause too much attention, everyone bowed their heads and looked at the food of the black wind leopard. At a glance, all the pupils are shrinking because they see half of the residual limbs and no residual limbs that have only the lower body. Human stumps. Beside it, there is a pit, some soil thrown around the pit, and a complete dead body in the pit. This is the black wind leopard thrown out of the ground, and everyone looks familiar. "Second brother!" However, at this time, Xu Yan issued a sorrow, and everyone was relieved. It turned out to be Lin Yu. Seeing half of the half of the body being eaten on the ground, and Lin Yus body, Xu Yan was completely stupid. After an exclamation, he stood there motionless and his eyes were scattered, as if he had lost his soul. In my mind, I was thinking about the few brothers who had been screaming for the opportunity to give him a chance to live. The unspeakable roar, in the ear, screamed in Xu Yans ear. In addition to Lin Yus body in the pit, there is also a body that is half exposed, and it is obvious that many people are buried. When the people died, he survived and found a helper, but the brothers died without a whole body. Suddenly Xu Yan felt the blood in his body boiling, and then a blood sword went straight from the heart. "You **** things, I want to eat you." Xu Yan''s emotions can no longer be suppressed, the brain is full of blood, his eyes become red, lost his senses, as if he has become a ten-level beast, so rushing The black wind leopard shivering. This is a battle without any suspense, but it can be seen that everyone is creepy. Xu Yan abandoned all the enemys means of confrontation and directly rushed to the black wind leopard, like a beast, and began to face the black wind leopard. Tearing, biting, catching, hitting! It was a fierce beast, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, the meat of the black wind leopard was bitten by pieces. Xu Yan was full of blood, and after chewing twice with the animal hair, he directly swallowed the flesh and blood. The stomach is completely crazy. Everyone saw the creeps. "I want you to die, eat my brother, I want to eat you." While scratching and biting, Xu Yan is still roaring again and again. Next to it, the tenth-level disciples have stepped back and have fear in their eyes. Mu Yi did not speak, they did not leave, only looked at the cruel scene. The black wind leopard was terrified, but he wanted to escape but was pinned down by Xu Yan. He could only let the other party bite down, and finally lived to death, bleeding and dying. The black wind leopard eventually died. Xu Yan is already covered in blood, his expression is horrible and terrible. He stood up from the ground, and his cold eyes suddenly swept to the crowd~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, everyone seemed to be stared at by the tenth beast. The heart is a cold. But there is Mu Yi here, they are not afraid, if you kill the killer, a face can kill Xu Yan. "what!" Xu Yan glanced at the crowd, and finally screamed at the sky, like a fierce beast roaring, making an unwilling voice, ten layers of insane madness, scary eyes, red blood and blood. Then he was volleyed in the air and took two steps in the air. He had already passed the crowd, and his body shape flickered and disappeared. Xu Yan did not say a word, just left. Everyone looks at it, and its unknown. "Well, this person is abolished." Lu Peng looked at Xu Yan''s disappearing figure, shaking his head and sighing. "It''s a pity. I don''t think that people who are so passionate and righteous have fallen into this field." Mu Yi also sighed. "Heavy feelings and righteousness, Zi Yan seems to be good, but Xu Yan they stood in the wrong position." Looking at the body on the ground, Lv Peng smiled lightly. "Buy these again, as for the beast, the body is smashed, thrown in the woods as a nutrient." Lv Peng looked at the body of the black wind leopard on the ground, the expression of light suddenly became cold. "Yes!" Some disciples nodded. Ps: Friends, ask for flowers, and collect! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 54: Study Xu Yan disappeared, and Lu Peng and others left. From this spirit medicine garden, there is a madman, seeing people killing people, seeing beasts and killing beasts, and seeing red eyes, that is, half people and half beasts. For a time, the disciples of the three factions of the Lingyuan Garden were made. All this, Zi Yan does not know. At this time, he was looking at a red wolf, an eight-level beast, a bloodthirsty red wolf. Unlike other wolves, it is not a living beast, but a simple beast, a strength of eight peaks, guarding a red rhinoceros, seven hundred years. "Roar!" The red wolf bowed his head, staring at the front with a vigilant look, and a hoarse snoring in his mouth, as if warning. "Oh, this little thing, very smart, did not attack in the first time." Wonderful sky looked at the red wolf, disdainful smile. "The eight-level beast has already had a lot of wisdom, of course not stupid." Zi Yan is also smiling, but does not mean to do it. The red wolf is still low. Zhang Yitian still does not speak a word. "Looking for such a long time, I finally found a decent elixir. What cool are you posing, still not doing it?" Zi Yan said to Zhang Haotian. After several lives and deaths, it is the same as suffering, so Zi Yan can open the joke of this cold guy at will. "Let me do it?" "Of course it is you, not that I want to break through." Zi Yan rolled his eyes. "That''s okay." Zhang Haotian nodded, and the breath of the whole body became cold after the words fell, and then a sigh of breath began to surge. "Batian fist." The most powerful combat skills of the War Wuzong appeared. "Roar!" From the warning low, turned into an attack, knowing that the powerful red wolf in front of human beings is also fighting hard, the limbs are hard, the body is swaying forward, and the claws are exuding the coldness, and the mouth is open and cold. Teeth, biting at Zhangs fist. "Peng!" Ba Tianquan finally fell, but was not bitten by the red wolf, but hit the other''s head, the bones shattered and the sound suddenly sounded, the red wolf''s strongest head ~ skull, Zhang Yantian punched, body volley After a few meters back, I will scream. "We should have gone away. We have said that we have not seen the monks for a long time, and the elixir is gone." Seeing that the red wolf is dead, Zi Yan turned and left. For some time now, the elixir that they snatched almost all entered the purple belly, and then was absorbed by the body under the thunder. The eight-layered infuriating, the physique of the nine-level beast, makes the progress of the purple scorpion slower. Although it has swallowed many elixir, the realm of growth has been abnormally slow. This is not a question of talent, nor a bottleneck, but the energy that Zixiao needs to consume in this realm. It is too much. If the ordinary eight-layer peak breaks through the bottleneck and requires a five-hundred-year-old elixir, then Ziyan wants to break through to the nine-layer of true gas, which is several times or even dozens of times. He is not only a breakthrough in infuriating, but also a breakthrough in physical fitness. The three left, found a place, Zhang Haotian swallowed the elixir to break through, Miao Kong protects the law, Zi Yan is looking for some elixir. Lingyuan Garden has only been opened once in a few decades. Its strength is limited to the true atmosphere. That is to say, Zijing has only one chance, so he will not care about the sectarian regulations. As long as he is a elixir, he will not let go. Ten years of elixir treatment is correct, and it is like eating, direct swallowing, not afraid of refining. During this period, Zhang Haotian and Miao Kong looked at themselves with the eyes of the monster, but did not ask the purple cicada once about how he refining so many grasses. It''s like Zi Yan never asks for a wonderful sky, why is there such a subtle footwork, why not give those contributions. Everyone has their own secrets. There is a purple scorpion, Zhang Haotian has it, and there is also a wonderful sky. At night, the purple scorpion returns. Zhang Haotian is still practicing. This time, I want to break through to the nine-layered real atmosphere. I am afraid that it will take a lot of time to protect the Fa. After seeing the nose and nose, and calming down, the consciousness of the purple scorpion once again entered the thunder and lightning space. Thunder and lightning, the emergence of lightning teenagers, gives people a feeling of illusion, a little under the feet, the body shape has reached a distance, no trace can be found, no trace. This is the essence of the ethereal step. This set of first-class footwork, Zi Yan has all realized, now the essence of true meaning, and today, he will try to understand. Thunder and lightning at the foot of the teenager, the footwork appeared over and over again, and in the illusory ethereal, there is another mysterious feeling that directly points to the original intention. The purple cicada is groping, following the pace of the thunder and lightning juveniles, and experimenting while watching. Wonderful Sky was watching the night this night. After seeing the faint silver light on the purple scorpion, he once again said: "Going into the realm of mystery, is this a monster?" The silver light on the purple scorpion is completely subconscious. It belongs to the energy defense of the monk in the deep understanding. Ordinary people want to enter once, in addition to talent, more is still a coincidence, but also good luck, and into this deep level of sentiment, the realm will generally improve quickly, can be described as a real opportunity. However, the purple sable, from the wonderful sky to see each other''s evening cultivation to the present, almost every night will enter a deep level of sentiment. If the purple scorpion does not enter, the wonderful sky will be strange. It can be said that every night is a chance, the strength of the purple scorpion is not fast. "One mystery, one cold, these two people are not ordinary." Miao Kong looked at Zhang Yantian, who was practicing on the other side, and sighed low. The passage of time, the night whispered back, the sky appeared bright, a touch of sunshine shines on the earth. One night of cultivation, Zi Yan finally touched the essence of the ethereal step when the sky was bright, and when the eyes opened, there was a touch of joy in the eyes of Zi Yan. "How, broke?" asked Miaokong. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded: "There was finally a breakthrough." After the purple scorpion got up, in the face of the wonderful sky, began to display the ethereal step. Under the singularity of the whole person, it seems to be turned into a group of black shadows, illusory, and it is simply unpredictable to the real course of action. Every step of the way seems to be unexpected and unpredictable. "This is the essence of the ecstasy?" The eyes of Miaokong suddenly brightened, and the eyes were incredible. "How long it took, you actually realized the essence of the ethereal step, which is incredible." "" "Is this very fast, its been a few months." The figure stopped and looked at the excited sky, and the purple scorpion spread his hand. "Is it not fast? You have to know that this flow of warfare skills, it takes several years for others to understand the full set of true meanings. As for the essence of the true meaning, it is almost difficult to comprehend. You have realized it in a few months." For Miaokong, the speed of the purple cicada is naturally very fast, but only the purple cicada knows that this speed is not fast. If he can cultivate the ethereal step with peace of mind, he can comprehend the essence of the true meaning for up to two months. After all, he is There are lightning teenagers who practice for themselves over and over again. Can take a picture of the gourd. The ethereal step comprehends the essence of true meaning, and the next step is the streamer sword. This is an extremely powerful first-class combat technique, with the first-class weapon, the power is stronger. As for the Thunder, which was the first to cultivate in the sable, at this moment, it is a bottleneck. No matter how the sable is cultivated, it is impossible to comprehend the true meaning of the Thunder. In this case, it seems that there is something missing, but what is missing? The sable is often caught. Zhang Haotian is still practicing, and his aura around the world is becoming more and more intense, and it seems to have reached the edge of the breakthrough. The sable is early and late, and occasionally brings back some food or wild fruit. Finding the elixir during the day, and practicing the streamer sword in the thunder and lightning space at night, the time is very abundant. After seven days, Zhang Haotian formed a whirlpool, a very rich aura of heaven and earth, centered on him, gathered from all directions, and finally absorbed and refining by Zhang Haotian. This is the edge of the breakthrough. With the absorption of aura in all directions, Zhang Haotian is about to break through this realm. It was half a day, and Zhang Haotians body suddenly showed a strong atmosphere. Really nine layers, he finally broke through, his eyes opened, his eyes flashed. "Haha, its nine layers, its a strong feeling." The cool young man laughed and was obviously very happy. Its nine layers, and its definitely a strong person in the sect. "How strong?" Zi Yan looked at Zhang Haotian, but also laughed. "It is very strong and strong. If you encounter the old tenth of the inner door, you will be killed by a punch." Zhang Haotian said with confidence. "Oh, what about Xu Yan?" Purple eyes lit up. "It doesn''t matter, or I am stronger." Zhang Haotian said. "Recently, my streamer sword is about to break through. If you have ever had a trick, let me break through the bottleneck?" Purple eyes brightened, suggesting. "You?" Zhang Yantian''s mouth twitched. "Your streamer sword is not comprehending the streamer''s blow, how can it break through?" "Just comprehended the true meaning, but did not comprehend the essence of the true meaning, but fast, do you want to try?" Purple eyes in the eyes. "This...!" Zhang Haotian hesitated. "You know, I just broke through. Once I started, I was afraid of hurting you." "Ha ha!" Zhang Haotian''s voice just fell, there was a big laugh, but it was a wonderful smile, and pointed to Zhang Yutian: "Zhang Yutian I always thought that you are very cold ~ www.novelhall.com~ very character I dont think you will tell jokes, and its funny, haha. Zhang Haotians face was pulled down instantly and became very embarrassing. He used to learn from Zi Yan, but every time he ended in failure, and the abuse was not light, so there was already a shadow in his heart. Even after the breakthrough, he did not want to start with Zi Zi. "Hey, what I said is true, but if you don''t care if you don''t care, I don''t mind teaching you." Zhang Haotian said. "I don''t care!" Zizi spread his hands. "That''s good, don''t blame me, you are welcome. Fighting!" Fighting and fighting, there is no drag and no water, and a shot is a full blow. "boom!" The purple scorpion raises the fist accordingly, and it makes a loud noise. The two have stepped back a few steps. "Haha, the strength breakthrough can really deal with you, come again." Without backing up, Zhang Haotian began to laugh, it seems very satisfied, to know that the previous hard hit with the purple, he back many times. The purple cicada is also a grin, once again throwing a fist, the silver fists on the double fists, with a burst of wind. The sound of the fluffy continually appeared in the forest, and the two continued to punch, the faster they played, the fierce battle, and the two played with joy. Ps: Ask for flowers, collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 55: 0 year elixir "Well, the warm-up is over, now I have to shoot." After the fierce battle, the two men retreat again, and the purple eyes are condensed and positive. "What, just not fighting now?" Zhang Haotian was dumbfounded. He felt that the body was full of strength. At this moment, the battle with the purple scorpion was more and more cool, and it was very powerful, but it was very happy, but did not expect that the sable used the previous battle as a warm-up. "I said, I want to test the streamer sword, break through the bottleneck and comprehend the essence of the true meaning, so the streamer sword is the focus." Zi Yan gently smiled, a silver lightning force in Dantian along the meridian reached the arm, and finally Gathered on the two fingers, **** and sword, suddenly smashed toward Zhang Haotian. The streamer strikes like a streamer, and the blink of an eye is extreme. Zhang Haotian only saw a flash of silver, and Ziyan had already pointed to his eyebrows. He was shocked and screamed. "Purple, are you really?" The figure suddenly retreated. The word "purple" is not pronounced, and the speed is approaching again, pointing to Zhang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Ah, Zi Yan, I am fighting with you." From the eyes of Zi Yan, Zhang Haotian saw that it was cold, and then I realized that Zi Yan really wants to take his own sword. A loud noise, nine layers of real gas surge, Ba Tianquan has appeared. A fierce breath appeared from Zhang Haotian''s body. At this moment, Zhang Haotian seemed to have become a giant in the world. He punched out with a whistling wind and his fist fell. It was like a punch. The essence of the true meaning of Ba Tianquan, the most powerful first-class combat skills of the War Wuzong, Zhang Haotian has already realized. "Peng!" A punch on the sword light, making a dull sound, the purple body shape is slow, it feels a strong force along the fingertips to fill the whole body, but this force is under the powerful constitution, instantly resolved. The shape of the body is slow, and the purple scorpion borrows again, and it is a blow. A stream of blows. "boom!" Zhang Haotian raised his fist and hit it. For a time, the wind in the forest was raging, the sword light flashed, and the purple sword was on the sword with a sharp sword. The two men became more and more brave, and the purple scorpion''s shots are getting faster and faster. The fascinating look in the distance is stunned. "Is this really a monster?" In his eyes, Zi Yan was first hit by the streamer. When he continued to shoot, he slowly became a sword, and the person is the sword. The sword is the human being. This is a kind of understanding of the essence of the true meaning. Variety. But all this is not the end of Zi Yan, there is Zhang Yutian this sparring, he wants to make a bang, hit the highest state of the streamer sword. That is the integration of the sword, the sword is its own arm, the finger, the movement can show the strongest blow. Unknowingly, the purple scorpion has already flashed out of the footsteps, the body shape is in an illusory state, a little under the foot, has reached the left, a sword stabbed, but then the footsteps is a mistake, this is a virtual move, a real attack A sword on the right. Zhang Haotian gradually lost, he did not have the illusory footwork of Zi Yan, from the previous attack, became a passive defense, but the nine layers of infuriating and not weak physical, can also withstand a period of time. This battle has continued until after an hour... As a bystander, Miao Kongs eyes are coming out quickly. He looks at the purple eyes, like watching monsters. Before an hour, Zi Yan has not yet realized the essence of the first-class swordsmanship, but after an hour, Zi Yan not only comprehended the essence of the true meaning, but also can blend the ethereal steps in the attack. From the previous oysters, it became round and fluent, and became tightly integrated without a gap. "This is a fusion of first-class combat skills." Wonderful space was shocked, seeing Ziyan blending footwork with swordsmanship, and the wonderful sky seemed to see the fierce tiger boxing that was originally merged. "This is really a genius." Wonderful air sighs, but in the end, Zi Yan did not fully integrate the first-class combat skills, because Zhang Haotian completely defeated, the infuriating consumption, and the same purple. "Call, call, don''t fight, don''t fight, you are just changing ~ state!" Zhang Haotian retired, leaning against a big tree, panting, no longer shot, even if the next moment was given by Zi Zi Kill. The purple scorpion stopped, there was some regret in the eyes, and the difference in the integration of combat techniques was completed in one step. It was only the infuriating spirit in his body, and it was not allowed to continue. Only the hand was stopped. "Monsters, monsters." Wonderful sky screamed and started to make fire, for the two to eat. The next step is to find the elixir. The three men go all the way through the jungle, turn over the mountains, and cross the river. The area of ??the elixir garden is large. The more the deeper the elixir, the more quality. The better. The harvest of Zi Yan and others is not small, but the harvest of all people has entered the belly of the purple sable. He is like a bottomless pit, devours all the elixir that can be swallowed, and has not let go for fifty years. The wind has passed the mark, the geese have plucked the hair, and it is the purple scorpion. It is really a kind of elixir that has not been let go. All the way down, a pair of fists dont know how many fierce beasts have been blown, and the streamer sword in the hands is not known how much Blood. At the end of the killing, Zi Yans heart could not bear it, but he took away the elixir and stopped destroying it. "You are soft," Miaokong smiled. Along the way, the elixir swallowed by the sable, almost reached 100. If you exchange it for the contribution point, there will be hundreds of them, but with so many elixir, the strength of the sable is still eight. In the early stage, progress can be said to be small. "No, it seems that you have to find those elixir for more than five hundred years, or else there is no effect." Zi Yan shook his head, very dissatisfied with the speed of the current realm. Time is passing, and more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye. So far, the spiritual medicine garden has been opened for more than four months. There is still more than one month, and it is time to close. "No, the Lingyuan Park is closing, we must speed up." In the Lingyuan Garden, there are plenty of heaven and earth aura, many elixir, and the cultivation speed of the purple scorpion is so slow. Once you go out, relying on your own hardship every day, I am afraid it will take several years to break through the nine layers of true gas. The speed of the three people is much faster. ...... Outside a deep valley, standing on a large rock in the early morning, looking at the direction of the valley, there is a hope in the eyes. When I came to the Lingyuan Garden, I began to prepare for this. Four months later, when it was finally completed, the success was coming, and his heart picked it up. "Ah!" Suddenly a scream came out of the valley, followed by a few screams. The face of the early morning changed slightly, and the heart said: "Do not accident, or else you will lose." In anxious waiting, finally a figure flew out of the valley. This is a young man, very fast, and there is a panic in his eyes. The clothes on his body are all broken, it is very embarrassing. "Xie Qiu, how?" I saw the coming, asked in the early morning. "Folded three, but everything has been fixed." Run out of the valley, Xie Qiu''s mood subsided. "Folded three!" In the early morning, the heart sank, to know that the people who entered the tenth floor were so dead. "Notify other people, you can act, and everything goes according to plan." Its too late, and Lingyuan is about to close. He must speed up. "Okay, I will go here." Xie Qiu hurried away. "Hey, a 1500-year-old elixir is enough to attract your attention." Looking at the valley in the early morning, he snorted and turned away. It will not be long before it will become a place of bone. On this day, many War Wuzong disciples left in a hurry. "Hey, do you know that in the Lingyuan Garden, someone discovered a 1500-year-old elixir." "No, the 5,000-year-old elixir, is that something that is useful for the innate strong?" On this day, there was a thing about the 1,500-year-old elixir that was spread throughout the spiritual medicine garden. ...... The Lingyuan Garden has been in operation for more than four months. Most of the monks here have given up their plans to find elixir. Instead, they occupy a chassis and start looting. The mortality rate of the three school monks has increased significantly. And in some places, it has become a dead zone. There is a jungle in the place where the purple scorpion kills the inner door nine sons. In the jungle, there are many beasts and many elixir. The human monks are often here, but in the last month, the whole The forest is full of a thick **** smell. Many of the beasts here are bitten by a half-human and half-beast, and the flesh and blood are directly eaten raw. The many elixir here is also forcibly swallowed by the other side. This is a human being, but it is lying on the ground as if the beast is walking on all four limbs. The clothes are covered with dark blood, crumpled, and a pair of black eyes are endless with endless bloodthirsty red light. Filled with a brutal breath. This person is the boss of the tenth insider, Xu Yan, who couldnt stand the blow of the brothers and was eaten by the beasts on the same day. The whole person went crazy. It became the existence of a half-human and a half-beast. The fierce beast of this jungle was killed by him. All the human monks who arrived here were also killed by him. Now Xu Yan is a ten-level sinister who has lost his senses. beast. The strong suffocation of the whole body ~www.novelhall.com~ is to make all the beasts timid, and the beasts who perceive this suffocating will immediately escape. On this day, Xu Yan, who inspected the territory, discovered a six-hundred-year-old elixir, and the beast that guarded the elixir did not know where he had gone. With both hands and feet, Xu Yan flew toward the elixir. In the red eyelids, there was a bloodthirsty craving, and he showed his **** red teeth, biting toward the elixir. After a few mouthfuls, it was suddenly Swallow. During this period of time, Xu Yan did not know how many elixir swallowed, and it was a miracle to die without exploding. But today, after swallowing this elixir, Xu Yan was lying on the ground, began to roll, and the beast was generally low in the mouth, the blood vessels in the body were raised, his eyes were wide and his mouth was twitching, like being subjected to A lot of pain in general. There is no explosive body in the swallowing of the elixir, but it seems that the brain affected by the elixir has some problems. At this time, Xu Yan did not know how to operate the exercise, and let the aura of the elixir flow in the belly. He is very painful, but he can''t make a sound, but like a beast, he keeps whispering. In his body, the endless aura is flowing, and the aura that was previously immersed in the veins is also driven by this rich aura. When the rogue is flowing, the practice of Xu Yans cultivation is suddenly running, followed by This mixed energy flows through the meridians and flows into Dantian. Ps: Ask for flowers, collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 56: Xu Yan breakthrough Xu Yans Dan Tian, ??before it was extremely rich in infuriating, but since it has swallowed up a lot of elixir, every time this time, the self-operating method will bring the elixir into Dantian, so his instinct is not Pure again. Another strong and noisy energy gathered in Dantian, and it reached a limit of infuriating. At this time, there was a change. The infuriating of the ten layers of peaks coincided with the innateness of Xu Yans dream. Infuriating change. Xu Yan actually broke through. The enthusiasm of Dantianzhong is in the midst of qualitative change, and at the same time it is also undergoing quantitative change. It gradually turns from miscellaneous to pure. At the same time, the violent atmosphere of Xu Yan is slowly converging. After a long time, a congenital breath emerged from Xu Yan''s body. At this moment, Xu Yan finally broke through. He became the first man to break through to the congenital human being in the history of Lingyuan. "How am I here?" The breakthrough in strength, Xu Yan also woke up, and saw himself lying on the ground, dirty, and unbelievable. "I am not going to kill the sable?" Xu Yan was puzzled, but then, the deep memory of the road flashed from the mind, there were stones falling from the valley, and the old ten was killed and killed. There are Lin Yu and others who are fighting for their own vitality. The scenes of the scene are flashing from the mind. The familiar strangers, the early morning and other people, there are Mu Yi and others, as well as Zi Yan, Zhang Yitian, and finally all the memories. They are all fixed in the scene where the beast is eating. The bloodthirsty red wolf''s mouth full of meat slag, below is a half of the body, and next to it is already dead Xie Qiu. "The second child, the third child... my brothers!" Xu Yan''s eyes slipped into tears, breaking through to the innate world, he was already awake. At the same time, he also knows what happened before. He lived and killed the beast here, killed the human being here, swallowed the elixir here, and finally broke through the chance. "Purple, Zhang Haotian, I must let you die, to live to kill you." Xu Yan, with tears in his face, suddenly laughed, his mouth opened, revealing **** red teeth, horrible. At this time, the forest suddenly had a movement. Xu Yan, who is congenital, hears this is the footsteps of human beings. "Hey!" His body flashed, and it has disappeared into the original place. The next moment has already reached 100 meters, and his body shape has flickered, and it has disappeared into the forest. A few hundred meters away, a young man was staring at Xu Yan, who suddenly appeared, with fear in his eyes. "Say, which disciples are you from?" Xu Yan stared at the youth and asked coldly. The indifferent expression, the violent temperament of the violent, the youth can not breathe, the legs are constantly embarrassing, very afraid. Suddenly the young man suddenly squatted and prayed: "Please ask the brothers not to kill me. I am a warrior of the Wuzong, and I am willing to use the news of the Millennium Spirit to change my life." After that, the youth will continue to bow. "War Wu Zong?" Xu Yan had a cold light in his eyes. He thought of the indifference of the early morning, and he already had a sense of killing in his heart, but he was also very curious about the millennial elixir in the youth. "Say, what is going on?" Xu Yan''s dark eyes have turned red, which is a sign of murder. "It is in the depths of Lingyuan, a huge valley, there is a millennium elixir, I also listen to others, but it is said that the news is very accurate, there is a strong beast guardian, many people have died. "Do you know where you are?" "Know, go straight from here." The youth pointed to the right. "Very good." Xu Yan''s eyes completely reddened, lost his senses, as if he were a fierce beast, rushed to the youth and bit his throat with his mouth. Although the breakthrough, Xu Yan has been awake, but in anger, he will still lose his mind. ...... In the mountains, there are two shadows walking. They are dressed in white. They look beautiful and graceful. In this spiritual medicine garden, there are often places where the beasts are haunted, but they are like taking a leisurely step in their back garden. The two are the two beautiful women of Lingwuzong, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. "Sister, do you say this rumor is true?" During this period of time, when they were looking for elixir, they also encountered many disciples. At the same time, they heard a lot of secrets, among which the most about purple. If it is said that the most famous of the Lingyuan Garden is now, it is not the strongest who are deterrent, but the purple and Zhang Yitian. The two men joined forces to kill Zheng Hua, and the news has already been shocked. But what is even more shocking is the recent news that Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian have joined forces to destroy nine of the Lingwuzong inner doors. Except for Xu Yan, the first person in the inner door, all the other nine people died. As soon as this news came out, all the monks in the Lingyuan Garden were stunned, admired, questionable, and there were also smoky people who colluded with outsiders and killed the same door. But whether it is admiration or embarrassment, the reputation of Zi Yan is always high. "This is not very good to say, but since everyone says so, it will definitely not be a hole in the wind." Su Mengyao wears a spotless white dress, with a small boots at his feet, a slender waist and a grip, a peerless face with a smile . "So, do you believe it?" Lin Xue jumped up happily, and there was news that Zizi became stronger. I am afraid that she is the most happy. "You see how happy you are, a girl''s family doesn''t know how to hold it." Su Mengyao smiled and extended the jade to point out Lin Xue''s forehead. "I am not happy?" Lin Xue smiled. "I want to see Zi Yan, I have become an eight-layered innocent. I can surprise him when I see him next time. I like to see him shocked." "You." Su Mengyao chuckled, she was a little bigger than Lin Xue, but she took Lin Xue as her sister. She was very loving. Suddenly, Su Mengyaos smile solidified and looked toward the forest in front. The cold sound began to sound. "Who is in front of you, why don''t you dare to show up?" Lin Xue was taken aback and looked at the front. "Haha, a keen sense of ah, I can''t think of seeing such a beautiful person here." A loud laugh came from the mountain forest, followed by several figures coming out of the forest. This is a group of strangers, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue have not seen, but they dare not care, because the headed youth, the breath that comes out of the invisible, turned out to be ten layers of infuriating. "Who are you?" Su Mengyao stood in front of Lin Xue and kept her behind her. "Self-introduction, my name is Chen Chong, from the war Wuzong." Chen Chong chuckled and made a movement that he thought was very chic, but the temperament in his eyes sold out the temperament he deliberately created. "Beauty, seeing our Chen Chong brothers, don''t come see them." "Seeing Chen Chong''s brother is your chance. If you can wait for a good brother, you may be able to take you to find the Millennium Medicine." "So two beautiful ladies, I think the brothers are also very happy to take them." Still waiting for Su Mengyao to speak, the monks who followed Chen Chong were laughing. The strength of these people is unknown, but they will not be strong. Upon hearing such words, Su Mengyaos beautiful face still became iron and green, and Lin Xue was even more angry. He said directly: You are so rude to the people of Wu Zong, all of them are like dogs, if you want Ba Jie, your brother, why not serve him on your own, and he will be happy to let you serve." Lin Snowman is beautiful, speaking without dirty, but the words are too vicious. One sentence directly said that everyone was stunned. As for the Chen Chen brother, it seems that they thought of the consequences of being served by them. They couldnt help but start to roll, and there were signs of nausea. Su Mengyao, who looked like a face, laughed at this scene, and Lin Xue was laughing at it, looking at the crowd with disdain, his eyes full of sarcasm. "Well, you are a skunk~ people, even out of madness, the brothers don''t need you to shoot, we first grab them, and then let the brothers sit and enjoy." One of the disciples was furious, bursting out and rushing toward the front. At the same time, other people are coming. "The chick is now smashing, and waiting for the brothers to come, or else waiting for you to survive, you can''t die." "That is, now is to let you wait for the brothers, if you dare to resist, wait until the brothers run out, but wait for me." "Haha, I will hurt you so much that you can enjoy the world." A few people rushed up, and they said foul words in their mouths. Under the hands, they showed strong strength, and a record attack hit. "Oh, its shameless. I think you should go with your brother, let him give you a flower." Lin Xue is cold, although it is very simple, but she is definitely not knowing anything about men and women. That kind of. The words are vicious and chilling, but compared to Lin Xue''s mouth, her hands are more poisonous, her feet flash, and the clouds appear. At the same time, there are a few palm prints in the sky. The palm prints are first and ten, but when the crowds rush, they have already reached the thousand roads, thousands of magic palms, thousands of palm prints, and apparently have realized the essence of true meaning. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" These people are just seven layers of infuriating. There is only one infuriating eight layers. Lin Xue, who understands the essence of the true meaning, is simply abused. When the thousands of palm prints fall, several people have already been shot. At the same time, a few blood lines were crossed in midair~www.novelhall.com~ but several infuriating seven layers have been seriously injured. "Hey, its a bunch of incompetent guys." Lin Xues eyes once again had ridicule. As for Su Mengyao, these people didnt even look at it. "Oh, I can''t think of it as a hard battle." Lin Xue''s gorgeous shot made Chen Chong''s eyes shine, the sinister light in the eyes was better, conquered a little powerful beauty, but it was too fulfilling. "Little skin, dare to shoot us, do you know who we are?" "Oh, it hurts me, you are a little girl~, after the brothers have finished, I must have you." "You are a skunk~ I am going to start, oh!" A few people are mourning on the ground, and Chen Chong has no fear in them. "Sister, these people are really hateful. It is also a scourge to stay in the world. Is it better to kill them all?" For the insults of everyone, Lin Xue had already had a sense of killing. Su Mengyao shook his head and hesitated: "Its not good to kill people." Su Mengyao was very kind. It was very difficult at the moment. Although she was very angry, she killed them like this. It seems that she has passed. "Then scrap them, don''t let them have a chance to do evil." Lin Xue suggested. "This is OK, as long as you don''t kill people." Su Mengya nodded. So Lin Xues figure flashed and rushed to the few people who had just climbed up. The thousand magic palms were used again, this time to go to their Dantian. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 57: Progressive valley Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Thousands of magical palms fell, and the sound of suffocating sounds instantly. The former Wu Zong disciples, who were still arrogant, were directly ruined by Dan Xue under the cleansing of Lin Xue. The screams sounded again and again, this time the cry was accompanied by despair, Dantian was abolished, and it was difficult to recast Dantian. Not everyone in the world is purple, and there are good luck in purple. These people are considered to be abolished. Since then, he has become a waste man, and he is not as good as death. They screamed, their voices were fierce, and there was deep remorse, but more of them were blasphemy. "You...had you abolished them?" Chen Chong was shocked. The sinful evil in his eyes had long since disappeared. He never thought that the other party was so hot, the speed of the shot was so fast, and under his care, his men All were scrapped. "Of course, but you are also fast, don''t be surprised." Lin Xue coldly, back a few steps, standing behind Su Mengyao, then she should be shot, to deal with the average person Lin Xue is enough, but to deal with the infuriating She can''t do it on the tenth floor. "I''m going to kill you." Chen Chong was furious, roaring, his body suddenly violently rising, the ten-layered infuriating gas began to surge, his hands were claw-shaped, and the fingers were surrounded by the infuriating air. With the horror of the horror, he grabbed Lin Xue. First-class combat skills, eagle claws. However, before he got close to Lin Xue, he felt a strong wind, and then a white snake was in front of him. After a loud noise, the white snake had already reached Chen Chongs face and went straight to him. The eyes are extremely fast, just like the wind. The white snake cut through the air and made a harsh sound. Chen Chongs face changed. He felt that he had encountered a hard shackle. The two claws danced in the air, and they turned to the front, and they stood in front of them. . Seeing the white snake touched the two claws, but at this time, the whole white snake was shaking in the air, followed by very flexible bypassing the two claws and hitting Chens chest. Congenital warfare, snake dance, is naturally not so easy to block. "Snapped!" A crisp sound appeared, the white snake fell on Chen Chong''s chest, the other body''s body was instantly shattered, a long scar appeared in the chest, and two blood holes, followed by Chen Chong''s body shape toward the rear. Going backwards, Chen Chong lost after a blow. Chen Chong''s feet landed, and after seven or eight meters back on the ground, he stabilized his body shape. Then he felt a burning pain in his chest, and his belly was full of blood and could not help but spurt a blood. "You...!" Chen Chong looked at Su Mengyao stunnedly. At this time, Su Mengyaos surging body turned out to be nine layers of infuriating. Some other people who were ruined by Dantian stopped mourning and looked at Su Mengyao with horror. They never thought that this woman who looked even more beautiful would be so strong that the ten-tier Chen Chong would be defeated. "Say, what is the millennium elixir?" Su Mengyao holds a white long whip in his hand. The tail of the long whip is like the tail of a snake, while the head is like a snake of mouth. The long whip is like a whip. Light spirits, now dancing in the air, like a living snake. "The millennium elixir is in a deep valley in front of me, I inadvertently inquired..." Su Mengyaos sharp attack has already scared Chen Chong. At this moment, its even more than one hundred and tenth. . Its just that in his heart, he has already hated each other and is thinking about how to calculate the two. "Hey, when you are dying, I must play with you, even if you are dead, I will not let you go." This was originally a strategy. Chen Chong had no reason not to say it. When he said the truth in a humble way, his heart also had his own vicious calculations. "Hey, it''s still your understanding." Su Mengyao snorted, his voice twitching, but it was very cold, which made Chen Chong feel a tremble, but then he saw the dancing snake before, and rushed to himself again. "I told you, you still want to harm me." Chen Chong was shocked, a little under his feet, and quickly retreated. However, his speed is far from being able to match the speed of the snake. He was quickly caught up. Chen Chongs face changed greatly, the eagle claws reappeared, and the true air surrounded the fingers, with the speed of the talons, toward the spirit snake. Seven inches to grab, but the speed of the snake is too fast, and very smooth, when the talons have not yet fallen, it first fell on Chen Chong''s lower abdomen. "Hey!" After a soft bang, the body of the body dissipated, but then it was a burst of sound, and the ten-story Chen Chong was killed by Su Mengyao and became a waste man. "I won''t kill you, and I don''t think you are suitable for a monk." Su Mengyao took back the spirit snake whip and turned and took Lin Xue away. "I still learn to be a good old man in the future." Lin Xue vomited to the desperate people and spit out his tongue, lovely to leave. ....... "Amethyst, are you a bottomless pit, so many elixir swallowed you, you have not broken through?" Although I have known the situation of sable, I have seen that the purple scorpion swallowed no less than ten five hundred years of elixir. After breaking through the nine layers of the real gas, Zhang Haotian was also taken aback. Zixiao smiled and said: "No, it is only eight layers in the middle." "You..." Zhang Yutian was speechless. Next to the wonderful sky sighed: "Hey, according to this calculation, Ziyan you have to break through, you have to get a few thousand years of medicine." "Millennium medicine, may there be a medicine garden, let alone a few strains, even a plant is not." "That''s not necessarily, it''s very mysterious. If you go deeper, you can naturally find it, but unfortunately, we only have half a year, and we can''t go deep." Miao Kong sighed. "Since there are many elixir here, even the millennium elixir, why not send more strong people, give us some time?" Ziyan wondered. "I know this. Every time the Lingyao Garden is opened, there is a fixed time. When the time is up, it will automatically close. As for the strong, the strongest strength that can be accommodated here is the ten layers of infuriating." Zhang Yitiandao . "So weird?" "It is very strange that even the elders of the real world can''t explain." The three men talked while walking, and were also looking for a medicine. Suddenly, the three mens eyes flashed and looked at the big tree on one side. "Who is going out?" Zhang Haotian snorted. As soon as the words fell, Zhang Haotian did not wait for the other party to answer. The figure flashed and flew toward the front. After a while, a young mans collar came out. After the Peng was thrown on the ground, the three men looked at each other coldly. "Why do you hide there, is it for you in the early morning?" Zhang Haotian asked coldly, apparently that he was a disciple of War Wuzong. "No, no." The young disciple hurriedly said: "Zhang Shixiong should not misunderstand. I went to see some of my friends to see the millennial elixir. I saw you far away, afraid... afraid, I hid. It''s open." The explanation of the youth is very reasonable. During this period of time, Zhang Haotian has killed a lot of fellow disciples, so it is normal for everyone to be at risk. The three have no doubts about this explanation, but are very interested in the other''s words. "Millennium elixir, is there a millennium elixir?" asked Miaokong. "Yes, in a valley in the depths, it has recently spread. It is said that many disciples have died. I am afraid to go alone." The young disciples were frightened. The trio asked some more until they figured out the whole thing. "Well, let''s go." Zhang Haotian is cold and cold, and the young disciples are as big as the monks, and they will leave if they roll. "How, do not understand the rules?" Zhang Haotian eyes a glimpse. "Ah, Master Zhang, what rules?" The youth was shocked and did not dare to move. "Bag, contribution, don''t you want to leave like this?" Zhang Haotian said sarcastically. "Ah...!" The young man''s face was pulled down in an instant, but when he met Zhang Haotian''s sharp eyes, he had to give in. There was no way, only to take out the token, hand over the baggage behind him, and then hurried away. "Hey, I am waiting for you to die one by one." After leaving the number, the youth''s expression instantly became cold. The conspiracy of the war Wuzong, even the disciples of the war Wuzong, knows a lot. All the people involved in this matter are the real confidants in the early morning, Zhang Haotian and the early morning have hatred, and the ignorance is normal. "A five-year-old elixir, not bad." Open the baggage, see the five hundred years of elixir, Zixiao nodded with satisfaction, the next elixir is one or two hundred years, some purple eyes can not look up. "What do you think about the millennial elixir?" Zi Yan was swallowing these elixir in one bite, and asked next to the wonderful space. "You can go and see, Ning is credible." Zhang Haotiandao. Purple is also nodding. The three can be described as the art daring ~www.novelhall.com~ even the true peaks do not care, there is still danger here. "Well, then, when the refining of the purple enamel is finished, let''s go." "No." The sable swallowed all the elixir and waved his hand. "Go away now, I will refine when I walk." Afterwards, regardless of the twitching expression of the two men, they walked straight ahead. "Monster!" The two muttered, and kept up. At the same time, the early morning smoothly brought this news to all unsuspecting people. If you stand in the sky above the Lingyuan Garden, you will be able to see that all the disciples are moving in one direction, and there is a The huge valley, deep in the valley, is an oversized lake. One of them has the farthest distance, but the speed is the fastest. If he surpasses one person, he will be like a fierce beast, killing this person alive, even the disciples of Lingwuzong will not let go. Although the strength has broken, Xu Yan has recovered, but when he is angry, he will lose his senses and become a half-human and a half-beast. The beast will be sexually savvy. When the male monk is directly killed, the female monk is seen. Then kill again, in short, do not leave alive. A few days later, the three purple scorpions finally came to the valley where the Millennium Medicine was located. At this time, the people in the valley had already gathered a lot of people. "Purple." Suddenly, a pleasant voice rang from the deep valley, followed by a white figure that swept toward it. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 58: Water flower "I know that you will come." Lin Xue dressed in white, spotless, stupid, beautiful and refined, flew forward, a burst of fragrant wind, has already plunged into the arms of Zi Yan, very happy. "How are you here?" It was very unexpected to see Lin Xuezi. "We only heard the news. There have been many people here." The two embraced each other for a long time, until the next mural coughed. The two separated, the expression was slightly embarrassed, Zi Yan pulled Lin Xuedao: "I will introduce you to the war Wuzong Zhang Haotian, this is Lin Xue." "I know you, recently, your business has spread, very powerful." Lin Xue smiled sweetly, revealing a small dimple. Zhang Haotian nodded, and a cold smile on his face, he said: "The sables often talk about you." "Really, he often talks about me?" Lin Xue eyes light. Zhang Haotian was very cold. Last time I said a cold joke, I was polite again today. I was laughing at the wonderful sky. Zhang Haotian was a little embarrassed. Zi Yan quickly said: "Of course, I often say you." "How do you say that?" Lin Xue smiled and stared at the purple. "Oh... say that you are both beautiful and intelligent, saying that you are a fairy, saying that you are gentle and lovely, beautiful and generous..." Purple is conscience, big words, and endless. "Hey, Zi Yan, you are so good, I was so perfect in your heart." Lin Xue was happy to pounce into the arms of Zi Yan. Purple: "..." After two years of tiredness, they finally walked toward the valley. "The sister is already inside. There is indeed a thousand-year elixir, but it is very difficult to get. Recently, a lot of people have died." Lin Xue walked along. "What, is there a thousand years of elixir?" Ziyan was taken aback. He did not report any hope, but did not expect this to be true. "Well, you will know when you go in." Lin Xue nodded. Several people went to the valley. The valley is large and deep, surrounded by steep mountain walls, which are bigger and steeper than the valley where the purple scorpion ambushed the inner door. The three men looked up at the same time. If they thought thoughtfully, they thought, if someone attacked at the top of the mountain, wouldnt they kill a lot of people. A few people walked into the valley, and there were many people in the crowd. They had gathered a lot of people. At first, they looked at the bottom, and when they entered the valley, there was a damp cool breeze. In this wind, there was a thick mixture. Bloody smell. "You are here." Su Mengyao is dressed in white and looks graceful. She is in a position with several female disciples. She is attracting countless eyeballs everywhere. In the distance, dozens of Lingwuzong disciples gathered together have intentionally and unconsciously kept their eyes on Su Mengyao. On the body, when someone saw them coming in, they turned their eyes and saw that the purple scorpion came in, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone who knows the purple scorpion is a shrinking pupil. This millennium elixir incident has alarmed many powerful people. Xuanwuzong and Zhuangwuzongs ten-story intensive strongman came, but Lingwuzongs ten-tiered strongman, but one did not come, rumors that the purple annihilation The inner door is also not unreasonable. Therefore, everyone is very jealous of the purple. There are also some people who are guessing how strong he is. The three factions have come to many people. At this moment, three groups have been formed. Among them, Xuanwuzong has the strongest, and Mu Yi and others all come. The war Wuzong is second, only a few ten layers of infuriating existence, and the morning is not seen. The trail, Ling Wuzong is the worst. The arrival of the purple sable attracted their attention, and some of the objects that had been looted also recognized the purple sable. "He is the sable, the one who has recently been rumored, and he has robbed me that day." "The next one is Zhang Yutian, the disciple of War Wuzong. The eight-layered infuriating defeated the ten-layered innocent, is definitely a genius." "Is it because they both killed Zheng Hua and killed the inner door?" "It seems that the rumors are true. The strength of the two is terrible. It is obvious that they have joined together." The two men''s limelight is very strong, directly over the wonderful sky, so the three people arrived, Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian became the object of discussion, and their fascinating fascination was ignored. But he is used to it, don''t care. "Purple, you are a celebrity, and now I talk about you everywhere." Under the leadership of Lin Xue, Zi Yan went straight to Su Mengyao, Su Mengyao''s chuckle, suddenly attracted a lot of envious eyes. "The sister has won the prize." Zi Yan is also a smile. Once upon a time, he saw that Su Mengyao still needed to look up, but after a few months, Zi Yan was once again with Su Mengyao, but there was no previous restraint, but it was very indifferent. "Well, you are not the original younger brother. You can kill the ten layers of infuriating, and you are also a strong one. Don''t call my sister, call me a name or Mengyao." Su Mengyao Yan Yan smiles like a hundred flowers. In full bloom, the cool breeze around it has been shown signs of melting, which has once again attracted countless gaze. "That... okay." Zi Yan carefully looked at Lin Xue and saw that the other party was not angry, and Zi Yan also nodded. Sui Mengyaos little action Su Mengyao has already seen it, just laughing and not speaking, and Lin Xue also saw that the heart is sweet. "Meng Yao, where is the Millennium Medicine?" Zi Yaos Meng Yao shouted, and Lin Xues sweet heart suddenly had a sour taste, but it was very good. "Where." Su Mengyao''s jade pointed to the front. The purple cicada found that in the depths of the valley, there is a large lake, which is dozens of miles long, and at the end of the line of sight, that is, the center of the lake, there is a raised rock, a can on the rock. Can''s lingering flowers, dazzling, glaring. "That is...!" I saw the scent of the flower, and the sable was taken aback. At the same time, there is also a very famous flower in the mind, water spirit flower. It is rumored that this flower is because the water and rock have changed, and it is a very precious elixir. It is a very precious elixir, and when the flower blooms for a thousand years, the whole flower is like a water spirit, and it is in a transparent state. However, under the illumination of the sun, it can reflect the light of the ray. "Yes, it is the water flower, and we have visually noticed that the flowers have lost more than 1,500 years." This number scared the purple, and I did not expect to see a 5,000-year-old elixir in this place. The flowers are more than ten miles away from this place. Although this distance is far away, they can''t suppress these monks, but at this moment, more than one hundred people just watched, but no one went. Obviously this is not normal. "Is there a beast in the water?" asked Zi Yan. Yeah! Su Mengya nodded. In the recent period, I have already folded dozens of people. They have disappeared into the whirlpool that suddenly appeared outside the number, and they never came up. Zhang Haotian and Miaokong are listening quietly. There is a touch of accident in Ziyans eyes. "No one sees what a beast?" "No one saw it, but everyone guessed it was a water monster." Su Mengyao said. This explanation is the same as saying that the water monster means the monster in the water. There is no specific explanation. In the sectarian classics, there is no description of the appearance. It seems that I guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan, Su Mengyao said: "There is only one explanation at present, because there are no other things on the lake except the vortex." The purple scorpion walked forward, Zhang Haotian and others followed, in front of the lake, he saw the clear lake water, the fish that kept swimming. "There are fish in the lake, the bottom of the water is clear, how can you not find the bottom of the water?" Purple frowning, apparently puzzled. However, at this moment, an exclamation sounded. This voice comes from Xuanwuzong. I saw the disciples of Xuanwuzong. I have already quickly set up a raft and placed it on the lake. "They have to test the water again." The sight of the crowd, all looking at the young man in the blue, only to see the other side of the foot, jumped to the raft, as the bamboo slip in the hand, the raft began to move forward. "He is Zhao Cong, one of the famous strongmen of Xuanwuzong. It is said to be second only to Mu Yi and Liang Guang, and ranks third in the internal combat." "Xuanwuzong sent Zhao Cong, apparently to explore what is at the bottom of the lake." "Zhao Cong has both shot, it seems that Xuanwu Zong is sure to win the water." In the voice of the public, Zhao Cong has been in the wind for two miles, Zi Yan and other people''s eyes, staring at Zhao Cong, and hundreds of eyes here, also looking at Zhao Cong. "Must be successful!" Mu Yi and others clenched their fists and their eyes were full of expectations. Going by the wind, the speed of the raft is very fast, and between Zhao Congs swaying, its a few miles. "He changed his direction. It seems to be guessing that the place is weird." Seeing Zhao Cong moving to the side, Su Mengyao explained. Everyone watched quietly, waiting for Zhao Cong to arrive at ten miles~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly, on the calm lake, there was a wave, and the endless lake began to ripple, followed by a huge vortex, slowly appearing. "Its not enough to change the direction." Lu Peng flashed a fine light in his eyes and shouted at Zhao Cong: "Get up quickly." Hearing this loud drink, Zhao Cong instantly lifted his breath, and his feet were a little like a cannonball. He suddenly picked up and instantly flew tens of meters high. "Peng!" At this time, the vortex became bigger, and the raft entered the whirlpool, and it burst into an instant. "No, the previous rafts were directly sinking into the bottom of the lake. How did it break this time?" Someone exclaimed and found the problem. However, at this time, a blast appeared, followed by a bucket full of thickness, tens of meters full of scales, suddenly appeared from the vortex of the lake, pointing to Zhao Cong in the air. This is the first time everyone saw the monster, and they all exclaimed. "Zhao Cong, I will avoid it." Xuanwuzong said, there was a loud voice, but it was obviously nonsense. Zhao Cong was in the air, nowhere to borrow strength, how to hide, seeing this thing full of scales appeared, he burst into a burst, clenched his fists, head and feet, falling down, ten layers of instinct, horror The combat skills have emerged. "boom!" The two met in an instant, and the boundless energy exploded in the air. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 59: Water monster An anti-seismic force appeared, and Zhao Congs body flew into the air again, this time flying a hundred meters high. At the same time, the body of the monster also falls to the bottom. "boom!" But then, the water monster that had just disappeared into the lake appeared again, and Zhao Cong, who was falling down in shape, shot a blood line in the sky after a sudden explosion. Zhao Congs body flew again into the air. But this time, Zhao Cong is no longer straight up, but slanting out of the air, probably after flying a hundred meters, slammed into a vortex that just appeared. The whirlpool swelled, and there were a few high-water splashes, and sometimes a loud noise came out. It seems that Zhao Cong was fighting a monster. After a while, the water wave gradually became smaller. At the end, a large group of blood flowers appeared in the clear water surface, and the tumbling lake water has slowly returned to calm. "Hey......!" On the other side of Xuanwuzong, a sigh was made. Obviously, Zhao Cong was a fierce and fierce. A ten-layered instinct was so degraded. The eyes of the people recovered and fell into meditation, long time no words. A millennial elixir is in front of you, but it can''t be obtained. Everyone can''t do anything, lamenting again and again. "What do you think?" After a while, Zi Zi looked up and asked. "It should be a monster. The strength should be ten layers of infuriating, that is to say, it is a ten-level beast." "Look at the scales, it should be a tentacle, or a monster like an octopus." "Probably......" Everyone has speculated that they have their own opinions. The purple three did not speak. "What about you, how do you feel?" Su Mengya looked at the purple. Others are also looking towards the purple. Zi Yan Shen for a moment, said: "I feel different from you, then Zhao Cong''s strength is strong, generally ten layers of fierce beasts, he can certainly kill, but you noticed no, he is fighting the second time with the monster I have already vomited blood and seriously injured. Obviously, the strength of the water monster is very strong. I think it should be congenital." "What, innate realm, how is this possible, the limit that can be accommodated here, is the tenth peak of infuriating?" The people were taken aback. "That is an outsider, who can stipulate that there can be no innate realm here." In fact, he did not say a word, that is, if there is enough elixir, I can break through to the innate. "This..." Everyone stunned and fell into silence, apparently thinking about the words of Zi. "And, I guess the monster, it is not an octopus, it is covered with scales, more like a snake''s tail, of course, I just guess that I am not sure." Purple is again. "The tail of the snake, if that''s the case, how long is the snake, a few hundred meters, is there such a long snake? I insist on the octopus." Yes, the odds of the Octopus are great. The expression of everyone is amazed. After some discussion, I didnt get anything substantive, but I continued to spend it here. Miao Kong did not speak, fell into meditation and never participated in the discussion. Zhang Hao is born cold and cold, and discussing the problem is not his character. "Why don''t you talk, what do you think?" Zi Yan looked at the wonderful sky. There aren''t many words in Wonderland, but the observation is absolutely keen, and the mind is very clear at any time. The sight of Miaokong looked at Zhanwuzong. There were dozens of disciples gathered there. On the strength division, the Lingwuzong side was the weakest, but if it was divided by number of people, the war Wuzong was the least. "I was wondering why the Millennium Spirit is so attractive, everyone knows, why didn''t you know in the early morning, didn''t come." "And Xie Qiu did not come." Miaokong said: "It is not surprising, but even Ling Fei did not come." Miao Kong has not seen Ling Fei, but he has heard of this burning young man, as long as he appears, it will definitely cause too much attention. "Yes!" The words of the wonderful sky directly awakened everyone, just like a slap in the face. Purple eyes brightened and said: "Don''t you say that this is a conspiracy?" "I can''t guarantee it, but I always feel that something is wrong. Right to the sister, who is your message to you, is it a disciple of War Wuzong?" "Yes, it is the war Wuzong disciple." Lin Xue said first. "We are also, and the first sentence of the other party is the Millennium Essence. I suspect this is the conspiracy of the War Wuzong." "King medicine is really here, where is the conspiracy coming from, is it that they want to take advantage of the fishermen?" Everyone wants to understand. "Before the early morning, I was busy with a big event. After I was seriously injured, I left in a hurry. This time, it didn''t appear. Is it that the temptation of the Millennium Medicine is beyond the temptation of the Millennium?" Zhang Haotian had a hard time opening. "Even if this is the case, Ling Fei should also appear." Zi Yan said: "This should be a conspiracy." "But with a thousand-year-old medicine to make conspiracy, what is their purpose? Let the water monster kill us, we just have to go into the water, it will be fine, or they will take the profit of the fishermen, wait until we fight with the water monster, then sudden appearance?" Everyone is puzzled. At this moment, a footstep sounded and everyone turned around and saw the three youths coming towards this side. "It is the person of Xuanwu Zong, Mu Yi and Liang Guang, the strongest of the Xuanwu Zong." Someone whispered next to him. Zi Yan and others are watching the three uninvited guests. Zhao Cong just died, Mu Yi and other people are in a bad mood, his face is a bit gloomy, and after seeing the eyes of Zi Yan and others, he is holding the fist first. "The younger brothers, under the Xuanwu Zongmu Yi, we are not malicious, just to discuss with a few people about the water monster." Mu Yi mouth, the voice is mild, Zi Yan and others have eliminated the alert. "This is Liang Guang, this is our younger brother Lu Peng." Mu Yi came forward and introduced one by one. "Under the purple." "Zhang Yutian!" "Miao Kong has seen my brother." "Su Mengyao!" "Lin Xue." Several people have introduced that the tense atmosphere has eased. "Zi Zi''s younger brother, long-awaited name! Recently, you and Zhang Haotian''s reputation, but far more than us." Mu Yi Gong Wei. "The brothers have won the prize, and the rumors can''t be trusted." Zi Yan smiled. "No, we are not listening to rumors, but the facts we saw." Mu Yidao: "On that day, we followed Xu Yan, went to the valley, and saw the dead inner door nine sons. The mind is still the heart, and I am so admired." "You and Xu Yan are a group?" Zi Yan face changed, the eyes have a cold light, as Zhang Haotian is more direct, cold eyes have already had a killing. "Sisters don''t misunderstand. On the same day, Xu Yan came to us. We just wanted to see the style of the brothers. It''s a pity that we didn''t see the brothers, but we can see that the brothers can also bury the enemy''s bodies. We are also admired." Lu Peng smiled lightly. , explained. "What about Xu Yan?" Lu Peng shook his head and said: "I don''t know. After seeing the beasts and corpses on the same day, he seems to be crazy. He directly shredded the body of the beast and then ran." The purple eyes faded down. "I don''t know what the brothers think about this monster?" Lv Peng asked. "Its awkward to call the brothers, you still call me purple." Zi Yan said: "I suspect that this monster is innate, it may be a big snake, but some people say it is an octopus, before dealing with Zhao Cong. Its just a tentacle." "Do you also guess that it is a big snake in the innate realm?" Lu Peng''s eyes lit up. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Just guessing, but dare not make a conclusion." "So what do you do?" "There is no way at present, unless..." Hesitated for a moment, Zi Yan said: "Unless we all enter the water, and then fill in with human life until the water monster is killed." This is a clumsy and the only way. A Zhao Cong died a few times, Zi Yan does not think that he is stronger than Zhao Cong, so single people can not go. Lu Peng nodded and said: "This is indeed a method, but for a thousand-year-old medicine, it is not cost-effective to lose so many people''s lives, and not everyone is willing to go in." Although the number of people here is numerous, each person has his own thoughts, and it is impossible to unify the command. Most people come to join in the fun. "It seems that this millennium spirit medicine has nothing to do with us." Lv Peng sighed, and other people''s faces were full of disappointment. "It''s a pity that if it''s on the land, maybe it''s still possible." Zi Yan also sighed. The Millennium Essence is a good thing, but no one can get it. The purple scorpion sank for a long time, and finally reminded: "We have guessed before, whether this incident will be a plot in the early morning, but I really can''t think of why he should do this." Hesitantly and repeatedly, Zi Yan finally told the truth, if this is a conspiracy, then the two sides can completely form an alliance. Lu Peng, Mu Yi, Liang Guangjun are frowning, looking at the eyes, there are only two layers of infuriating power in the War Wuzong area, and the number of disciples is not much. "If it is a conspiracy, there must be more pictures, we may wish to withdraw from here first." Lu Peng suggested. "Sure, let''s go back and see if this is a conspiracy." Zi Yan and others also nodded. "I am going to call people." Mu Yi turned and left. However, at this time, a violent breath suddenly emerged from the mouth of the valley ~ www.novelhall.com ~ horrible innate pressure to make everyone face a big change. "No, this is a congenital monster. How can there be a congenital monster here?" The ten-level fierce beast is the monster. Under the pressure of tyranny, the whole world''s aura of the valley has become disordered, and a ruthless chill has filled the valley. "This is the back of the early morning, he wants to kill us." There are congenital monsters in the front, and there is a big lake in the back. It is even more dangerous. Everyone has no way to retreat. Some people have guessed the conspiracy of the war Wuzong. "Good sinister, even killing their own sectarians." At this moment, everyone has already determined that this is the conspiracy of the war Wuzong. At this time, a thick **** smell appeared from the mouth of the valley, and then a figure flew toward the valley, one step, the distance of over 100 meters. . The other party''s hair was scattered, his eyes were cold, and his body was violently violent. It was a congenital pressure that was sent from the other side. "It''s not a monster, it''s a human being. Someone has broken through to the innate realm." When I saw people, there was a monk who gave a sigh of relief, but after seeing the figure, the purple eyes had a sigh of relief. Ps: There will be three more on Monday! ! ! Ask for flowers, collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 60: Xu Yan shot This is a wolverine figure, the clothes are broken, the heads are scattered, the clothes are full of black after the blood has dried up, and the original color has long been lost, and the whole body is full of blood. The other party reached the valley, his body slowed down and stepped toward the valley. After the earth stepped out of the other side, it trembled, and the congenital pressure was revealed from the other side. The suppressed atmosphere made the humans in the deep valley unable to breathe. "Its Xu Yans brother. Its Xu Yans brother. "Xu Yan brother, come to us." "It is Xu Yan." "He actually broke through to the innate situation." "The rumored Zi Yan killed the nine sons in the tenth door of the inner door. This time Xu Yan broke through and the purple enamel was finished." There was a loud exclamation in the valley. Some disciples of Lingwuzong shouted Xu Yan and his eyes were full of joy. The purple cicada screamed badly, and Lin Xue and Su Mengyao were behind him, because at this time, Xu Yans head twisted to the side, the red eyes under the hair covered, and the purple eyes were seen. "Purple." Xu Yan''s eyes spewed fire, step by step, the innate pressure appeared, the earth began to tremble. "It''s not good. This Xu Yan doesn''t know what kind of dog has gone, but he has broken through." The blessing of the sky, the face is also bitter. There are wolves in front, and there are tigers in the back. Zhang Haotian has stood side by side with Zi Yan. He knows that there is a fierce battle today, and it is likely to be the last battle in his life. "Zhang Yutian!" When I saw Zi Yan, I naturally saw Zhang Haotian and the wonderful sky. The three enemies were here, and Xu Yan had a cruel smile on his face. "What should I do?" Xu Yan''s strength made Liang Guang''s face white, and he whispered aside. Wood Yi hesitated, I don''t know where to stand at this time, but Lu Peng said softly: "Let''s wait and see." The earth trembled and the wind whistled. The eyes of everyone in the valley were staring at Xu Yan. No one spoke. Xu Yan, the congenital realm, brought too much shock. "Xu Yan brother, come to us." Suddenly, a disciple of Lingwuzong shouted loudly, it seems to know Xu Yan, the other party actually rushed forward. "Hey, Xu Yan brother has broken through. The millennial elixir here is our Lingwuzong. Your two factions are leaving quickly." The disciple was so angry that he walked toward Xu Yan and did not understand the situation at hand. . "Xu Yan brother, there is a millennium elixir, only you can get it." The disciple stepped forward and has already arrived in front of Xu Yan. The change occurs instantaneously. I saw Xu Yan under the shawl, suddenly turned his head, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes, crazy killing through the body, the disciple changed his face, hurriedly retreat, his mouth also shouted: "Xu Yan brother, it is me. ...." His voice has not yet fallen, and Xu Yan opened his mouth, revealing blood-red teeth, and then rushed toward him. "Hey." The crisp bones shattered and appeared clearly. The disciple was bitten off his neck, and a blood spurted out, splashing Xu Yan''s face. At this time, Xu Yan, with blood on his face, was even more terrible. Then he chewed his mouth twice and swallowed the meat that was bitten into his stomach. "Ah...!" Such a **** scene made some timid female disciples scream, and some could not help but vomit. The sable of the purple scorpion, the things in the stomach, have begun to roll. "Haha, purple." Xu Yan laughed, like a beast, with a heavy gasp in his mouth, and his eyes were stunned. With a bang, the Lingwuzong disciples, who were surrounded by the purple scorpion, dispersed in an instant and evaded. They have already seen that Xu Yans goal is purple. "The sable kills the inner door and nine sons, and now the other party has taken revenge." "There are heads and debts, and we quickly retreat." "According to the rules of our Lingwuzong, there are contradictions that should be resolved by ourselves. We cannot participate." Some disciples flew back and also found an excuse for leaving. In an instant, there are a few people left next to the sable. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Zhang Yutian, Miaokong, and Lu Peng, Liang Guang, Mu Yi, the three did not leave. "You go, this matter has nothing to do with you, Xue and Meng Yao, quickly leave." Xu Yan step by step, Zi Yan feels more and more pressure, Shen Sheng said. "No, we don''t go." The two shook their heads, their eyes were firm, and they had to fight side by side. "Go, leave quickly." The purple scorpion is screaming, and the violent temper of Xu Yan is really horrible. It is far superior to the general innate power. The whole person looks more like a congenital monster, which brings great pressure to the purple sable. Xu Yans eyes became more **** red, and his mind was full of scenes in which the inner disciples died. The fragments continued to change in their minds. Finally, the scene of the beastly beast eating, Xu Yan screamed and screamed in his mouth. Oh, I want to eat you." As soon as the words fell, Xu Yan flew toward the purple sable, and the whole body surged like a monster. "Thunder refers." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and a point pointed to the front, and the silver flashed, and a thunder appeared, with the violent thunder of lightning. "Hetianquan." Zhang Yutian clenched his fists, and he had already made a strong punch, the fists whistled, and the sigh of breath rushed. "Haha!" Xu Yan laughed and took two palms to the two. The innate breath was swaying, and the horrible power was raging. "Boom!" "Boom!" The palm prints fell, the Thunder burst, disappeared, and the Ba Tianquan was beaten back by a blow. Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian, the two geniuses jointly attacked and instantly broke, while the two figures were also flying backwards. Out. This is a very shocking scene. The thunder that Ziyan played is already terrible. There is also Zhang Haotians hegemonic fist, which is also a very overbearing existence. The two join hands, even if Mu Yi and others are defeated, but the congenital Xu Yan of the realm was shot and killed. The energy generated by energy is raging, and the wind blows Xu Yan''s long hair, revealing a pair of brutal eyes with incomparable blood redness. In this look, there is no reason to speak, only cruel killing. The purple scorpion was shot, and Xu Yans eyes saw Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. If it was awake, he naturally had to avoid Su Mengyaos three points, but now, hes half-human and half-beast, and hes already ignoring it. people. "roll!" Su Mengyao sighed lightly, and the nine layers of real gas surging, the innate warfare spirit snake dance has appeared, like a white spirit snake, rushing toward Xu Yan. "Snapped!" Xu Yan did not evade, and the backhand shot a palm. Under the strong and fierce strength, Bai Ling snake rolled back and hit it, hitting Su Mengyao''s chest, causing her whole person to fly backwards. Lin Xues attack only appeared at this time, and there were thousands of palm prints in the air, but it was not as good as Xu Yans. As soon as he was out, Lin Xue retired and crossed a blood line in the air. The weakest, Lin Xue was the most seriously injured. Xu Yan is already crazy. There are only two wonderful characters in his eyes. There are endless hatreds. When he is in a flash, he will go to Lin Xue. "Xu Yan, roll!" The flying purple scorpion, already rushed up, burst into a burst of drinking, the whole person exudes a silver light, as if a shell, rushed to Xu Yan. "boom." The two collided and made a loud noise. After the purple light of the purple scorpion was broken, the whole person was like a bump on a hill. It was bounced out, and a blood line passed through the air. The sable was also injured. "Hey!" Zhang Haotian held a long knife and slammed it down. A knife that was practicing was flashing and fell to Xu Yans head. Xu Yan raised his hand and his right hand became a fist, punching a punch at the knife. "Hey!" The knife is broken and the long knife is broken. At this time, the wonderful air has disappeared into the back of Xu Yan, and then kicked to Xu Yan''s ass, but in an instant, Xu Yan broke out with an unparalleled breath. Underneath, not only did not hurt Xu Yan, but also retreated. A pair of five, Xu Yan wins. This is an extremely shocking scene, and everyone finally feels the innate strength. "Snoring, snoring." Xu Yan gasped, like a monster, staring at Lin Xue, whispering: "Purple, I want you to see, how your friend was killed by me* "" Sometimes awake and crazy, but Xu Yan did not forget revenge. Zi Yan rushed to Xu Yan, Zhang Haotian also did the same, Su Mengyao also appeared, only the three people joined hands, still can not help Xu Yan, he is very terrible in the innate realm. "Shot of light!" The most powerful blow of the purple scorpion, even unable to break the defense, was blocked by the innate anger, followed by a heavy blow to his heart, vomiting blood and flying backwards. "Purple." Lin Xue exclaimed. Everyone fell back in an instant, one by one seriously injured, Xu Yan with red eyes, rushed to Lin Xue. Surrounded by a shocking crowd, and in the distance, it is an angry and desperate purple, several times, he is seriously injured and seriously injured ~www.novelhall.com~ at this moment has been unable to fight again, Zhang Haotian is also the same. "No, Xu Yan has the ability to rush me, you have a garbage, and have the ability to kill me." Purple roar, eyes are full of unwillingness, "Your brothers are all killed, they should be killed, I have a knife Kill them." Xu Yans body looked awkward and looked at the purple eyes. In the crazy eyes, there seemed to be a sigh of relief. He only listened to him and laughed at him. He said, You can rest assured, you will die, I am in the crowd. The face* Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, let you feel what is desperate." Xu Yan smiled, at this moment, he was obviously awake. Ziyan slowly got up and rushed to Xu Yan again, but was slap in the air. At the same time, he was already in front of Lin Xue. Lin Xue was frightened and retreated, and he was already injured. "Ha ha!" Xu Yan smiled and rushed toward Lin Xue. "Peng!" Suddenly a loud noise appeared, I dont know when, Lv Peng, who had not moved, had already arrived at Xu Yan, and between the sneak attacks, she repelled Xu Yan. "Younger brother." Lu Pengs action scared Wood Yi and others and gave a cry. "Take me all the ten-level disciples of Xuanwuzong, killing Xu Yan, this person is already crazy, and now kills the purple scorpion. It may be us after the meeting." Lu Pengtou will not, Shen Sheng said. At the same time, his body exudes a dazzling light, and Xuanwu Zong''s strongest first-class combat skills appear. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 61: Strong Xu Yan King Kong Palm, Xuanwu Zong''s strongest first-class combat skills, one hit and hit, the palm prints exude a little golden light, with a sense of heavy, like the diamond palm print, crashed down. If it is normal, Kims palm will naturally attract excuses and provoke a sly look, but today, Lv Pengs opponent is Xu Yan, the innate realm, so that he can threaten the ten-layered infuriating But can''t help but congenital. "boom!" In the bang, the golden palm print was broken, and Lu Peng was flying out, and some blood fell from the palm print. "Hands!" Mu Yi and others are still worried, Lu Peng directly sighed. Hey! Hey! The two men still hesitating, the look turned cold instantly, a little under the feet, rushing toward Xu Yan. The sigh of breath appeared, two rays rushed to Xu Yan, and the energy explosion appeared instantly. "boom!" The two sides are in a fierce battle, the voice is getting louder and louder, and the heavens and the earth''s aura is being scrolled by madness. The monks around were shunning and standing in the distance to watch the excitement. Lu Pengs words were extremely alarmist for them. They did not think that Xu Yan would kill innocent people. Some disciples who watched the drama saw Lu Peng and others shots. There is a slight disappointment in the difficult time. The tenth-level disciples of Xuanwuzong came together and joined the battle. As for the others, retreat further. "This is the thing of Lingwuzong, it has nothing to do with us, and it quickly retreats." The ten-layer strongman of the War Wuzong said coldly. "But is Zhang Haotian there?" There is a disciple. "Hey, Zhang Haotian offended the early morning brother, offended Lingyun, we went to help him, that is, looking for a dead end." A cold voice, the disciples of the war Wuzong retreat farther. All the disciples spread out and left Xu Yan with more battle places. As for the disciples of Lingwuzong, they stepped back one step at a time. "boom!" Xuanwuzong came to more than a dozen disciples of the ten-layered innocent, and the shot was very fierce, which brought a lot of trouble to Xu Yan. "Ah, go to death." Xu Yan was furious, his eyes were redder, he lost his senses again, and he was innately guarded. He did not defend and attacked directly. "Peng!" Xu Yanyi hit a chest of a disciple, and the innate anger rushed toward the other side of the body. In an instant, the disciple blew and vomited blood, and after landing, there was no sound. "boom!" A disciple was broken by a blow. "when!" A razor blade stabbed Xu Yan''s body, but it was resisted by the innate temper. Without breaking the defense, Xu Yan backhanded and shot the disciple out. Under one blow, there are disciples flying back, the ten layers of infuriating distance from a congenital difference, but this realm is like the difference between heaven and earth, ten layers of infuriating disciples, can not walk out in Xu Yan''s hands. "Peng!" A disciple was shot. "Boom!" A disciple was shaken back. "Hey!" A disciple was shattered by the heart. In the blink of an eye, more than ten disciples with ten layers of innocence have already died three. Such a fierce battle made the disciples in the distance look scared, but no one helped. If Xu Yan was crazy, he rushed to a ten-level disciple and bite into the neck of the other person. With a loud noise, the disciple Dead. "Haha!" Xu Yan smiled, raised his hands and threw the dead disciple directly out. He snorted and the body of the disciple fell into the lake. "You still squatting, Xu Yan is already crazy, if you don''t stop him, he will kill everyone." Lu Peng was already injured, and yelled at the crowds watching the crowd in the distance. "That is your one-sided word, Xu Yan brothers just revenge for the brothers." "That is, you have a debt and you have nothing to do with us." "It''s all purple and self-confident. You still don''t want to intervene in this matter, or else all your disciples will be destroyed." The two disciples have said that the Xuanwu sect is hesitant. "Where is the Xuanwu sect, I will kill this thief with me." Lv Peng was furious, and he was extremely disdainful to the guy who couldn''t understand the situation and was greedy and fearful of death, but at the moment there was no time to refute the other party, only to make a big drink. "Xuanwu sect disciples, killing Xu Yan." Mu Yi is also a big drink, making a road attack against Xu Yan. Hey! Hey! ...... Hearing the voices of the brothers and sisters, those Xuanwu sects who are still hesitating are also coming forward, but they still have to retreat. "Don''t go, don''t you want to die." Some well-off people also took the companion who was going to die. "That is the innate power of the innate world. Are you not sending it to death? Besides, for a foreign disciple, is it worth? ?" A disciple was stopped, but there were still disciples rushing over. The melee is happening, Xu Yan hits the attack once and for all, and the ten layers of infuriating and serious injuries. As for the eight layers of infuriating nine layers of infuriating, one hit will die. At this time, everyone''s attention was on the battlefield. No one saw two figures in the mountains above the valley. "Sister, this Xu Yan really deserved, even broke through to congenital, this fierce battle, he seriously injured all the strong Xuanwu Zong, we can save a lot of things." Xie Qiu laughed. "Well, some are unexpected, but not bad, are the disciples ready?" The morning was faint. "Already prepared, when the violent beasts are rioting, when they get the elixir, the stone two birds are really good." "Do you have two birds with one stone?" In the early morning, a flash of light flashed in the eyes. "If Xu Yan is on the water monster, it is likely to be a stone and three birds, huh, huh." "The brother is brilliant." ...... In the valley, the **** smell is more intense, and those Xuanwu sects who are rushing to death are already dead. But there are still disciples rushing up. "Wu Yi, you still don''t let go, is it for the purple scorpion, let more of your disciples die, the life of the purple scorpion is life, isn''t their life is not life." "For an outsider, is it worth it?" "What is your mentality for the sake of the disciples who sacrificed their own disciples?" In the distance, some disciples have scolded. "Roll." Mu Yi was furious and snarled: "Xu Yan has lost his senses. When he kills everyone, if he doesn''t kill him, it is us who die. You don''t help, still say here." Windy words." Mu Yis nose is so mad. This group of people is really rubbish. If you dont help, you are still talking about the wind and shaking your disciples hearts. "You don''t want to make excuses. You have a debt and you have a head. Xu Yan is just looking for revenge for the purple." "Yes, you still have to retire." There are disciples who are cold. "Revenge, useful * the other friend to come to revenge, do you see them being watched?" Lv Peng is also angry, these people really have no conscience, heartbroken. "That is also the brother he killed people... This is a report and a report!" Some disciples did not agree, but some people bowed their heads. "You are really a beast." Lu Peng was furious. The word "purple" is not sent, and it is rushed to the front and again, and the thunder is said to appear again and again. But unfortunately, the strength is lower than the other side of the realm, the purple hollow has a strong combat skills, but can not play the strongest power. Su Mengyao''s peerless face is full of frost, and everyone is surrounded by her, just like the stars holding the moon, the feeling of being forgotten today makes her heart very uncomfortable, and before she had a disciple to speak, seriously sadden her, innate combat skills Suddenly appeared, Su Mengyao has appeared in the eyes of killing. "Withdraw it, its not worth it for an outsider." "Their lives are life, isn''t your life a life." "Purple, if you are a man, let them leave." Some righteous people can''t bear to see these disciples die and scream. The people were awesome, watching their companions die one by one, and the disciples of Xuanwu Zong were hesitant. After that, they successively withdrew from the battle. Lu Peng and others were angry and anxious, but they were helpless. They still said that they had no disciples. "Peng!" "boom!" "Boom!" Some disciples who dared to rush before, not the body is seriously injured, and in the end, there is no one next to Xu Yan. "Haha!" Xu Yan is crazy, but there is reason, although he has the heart to kill everyone, but there is no arrogance to admit it, a sneer, he rushed to Lin Xue, the crazy eyes flashed with sinister light. "roll!" The purple scorpion is like a small strong who can''t die. He jumps again. He is full of his own blood. He is knocked down again and again, but he stands up again and again, his heart is beating vigorously, providing him with continuous energy. . The Thunder pointed out again, but it was shattered again. At the same time, the cicada used his body to block in front of Lin Xue. "Peng!" Xu Yan made a punch, and the strong force made the purple scorpion retreat a few steps, but did not fall down. Then Xu Yan made another punch, and the purple scorpion retreated. After three fists, Zi Zi retreated to Lin Xue. Everyone was ashamed, others were punched, and they were seriously injured when they were not dead, but the purple eyes were retrograde, but they did not fall. "Haha!" Xu Yan laughed and made another punch. This time, Zi Yan finally couldn''t hold on. He flew a few meters and landed on the ground. "No...!" He uttered unwillingness~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Haotian rushed up at this time and was kicked by Xu Yan. After that, no one could stand up, Xu Yan went to Lin Xue, and laughed, and grabbed the white clothes with Lin Xue. "Stab!" Under the force, the white clothes shattered, revealing the skin of white tender jade, Xu Yan smiled, reached out again, the clothes were broken, and the perfect and straight jade legs were completely exposed. Lin Xues eyes were full of horror, his body shivering, and he was pitiful. He was surrounded by the unwilling roar of Zi Yan and others, and in the distance, he was a disciple of disciples standing on the side of the righteousness. "There is a debt to the Lord, and this is also the self-sufficiency of Zi Yan." Some disciples can''t bear it, and some disciples whispered, seemingly making excuses for their own righteous conscience. "Hey!" The lake next to it has already been stained with blood. The body of the human body slowly sinks to the bottom, and a scorpion emerges from the lake, followed by a vortex. Ps: I don''t have a trumpet in 17k, only this author number, so there are no more flowers and collections to help the list, if friends feel that the book is not bad, but also hope to collect, there are flowers to cast a few, thank you! ! Now, during the strong push, I hope that Lei Wus performance will be better. Thank you! ! There is one more today! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 62: Congenital monster The eyes of the purple cicada are already red, but at this moment, he is powerless and seriously injured. The silver energy in the heart is constantly repairing the seriously injured body, but it is still very slow and cannot guarantee the fighting power of the purple cicada. Lin Xues clothes are no longer complete and may be attacked by the claws at any time. Several of them seriously injured the disciples and went to the front, but they were all shot. At this moment, everyone''s attention is on the battlefield, including Ling Fei and Xie Qiu of the mountain. "Appreciate the good play, this will be an alternative hand-to-hand combat." I laughed in the early morning, very relaxed, Xie Qiu nodded and agreed. All the attention was on the battlefield. No one found the change in the lake. The lake began to ripple and a vortex slowly formed. "Haha, Zi Yan today I will let you feel, what is despair." Xu Yan is sometimes awake and crazy, at this time awake, the claws to Lin Xue. At this moment, everyone is desperate. "hiss!" A bang suddenly sounded, and then the lake surged, the waves were soaring, and the lake was greeted with a huge vortex of tens of meters. At the same time, a behemoth showed its head from the center of the vortex. It was a triangular head close to the size of the house. It was terrible. The head was covered with scales of palms. The scales were covered with blue light and closely connected. A pair of cold triangular eyelids stared at Xu Yan. An innate tyrannical breath swept out of the behemoth, this is a congenital monster. A groan, there was a groan in the air. This is a huge python. The head is as big as a house. The exposed body of the water is dozens of meters, and hundreds of meters away, there are still surges. Like the tail is surging at the bottom of the lake. The body that fell into the lake, the rich blood, and the breath of Xu Yans congenital realm attracted the other side. The giant cockroach stood upright and drove the endless vortex. After it appeared, it mapped a large shadow in the valley. After the outcrop, the giant python suddenly bite toward Xu Yan. The giant scorpion has brought a strong hurricane, and the people who have been shocked have repeatedly retreated. The appearance of the giant python has brought too much shock. The change occurred, the giant cockroach rushed to Xu Yan, and Xu Yan was aware of it, quickly turned around, just to see the giant python arrived in front of him, opened the blood basin and mouth to Xu Yan bite. Xu Yan''s face changed wildly, and his feet flew back at a moment, but it was still slow. After a sound of "Hey!", a tooth of the giant python directly penetrated the shoulder of Xu Yan, and the innate infuriating moment broke. The giant scorpion bite through Xu Yan''s body, followed by a huge head, retreating toward the rear, seems to take Xu Yan back to the bottom of the lake, where is its home. "Ah, give me to die." The pressure brought by the giant python makes Xu Yan completely awake, bursting out, and screaming on the right hand, clenching his fists, carrying the innate power to the giant python. The teeth are beaten. "Hey!" A loud noise, a fang tooth of the giant cockroach suddenly broke, while Xu Yan''s body fell toward the lake, and slammed into the lake. The giant python suffered a painful sigh and entered the water. The lake is surging, like boiling, constantly tumbling, big waves and sky, full of waves of hundreds of meters high, screaming and falling, the surging lake surface has red blood, Xu Yan and the giant python are fighting at the bottom. "Are you OK." Purple Zi stood up and ran to Lin Xue. At this time, Lin Xue was pale and unremarkable. When he saw the arrival of Zi Yan, he directly plunged into the purple scorpion and cried. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zi Yan resisted the pain of the body and gently tapped Lin Xue''s back to show comfort. Su Mengyao slowly got up and handed it over with a white coat, indicating that Lin Xue was wearing it. Her clothes were not finished, and the spring was slightly exposed. "Today, I would like to thank you for your help. He is useful to my purple place, and I will die." Lin Xue slowly calmed down, and Zi Yan turned to Lv Peng and other humanities. "We are not saving you, but for self-help, Xu Yan is crazy, will kill everyone." Lu Peng said. "Everyone can quickly recover from the injury, and maybe there will be a fierce battle." The waves in the lake are soaring, and the battle of people is fierce. Xu Yans body shape suddenly rises and slams out of the lake to change the air. At the same time, he wants to leave the lake, but every time he is entangled in the giant scorpion and pulled back into the water. Zi Yan and others swallowed the return of Dan, and are trying to recover the injury. In the distance, all the disciples are curiously watching the battle on the lake. Some of them have already moved their minds, invested in a piece of wood, and flew up, wanting to take the opportunity to get a thousand years of medicine. But unfortunately, under a big wave, the raft has been crushed, and human monks have been planted in the lake. No one dared to take the opportunity to take advantage of the death of several disciples. "roll!" A burst of drink, Xu Yan once again plucked from the bottom of the lake, like a shell suddenly swelled, at this time his body is full of blood marks, in front of the giant python, congenital gas is not enough to protect him, and the previous battle, Xu Yan There is also consumption, and now against the giant python, has fallen below. The giant screamed and jumped out again, like a huge head like a house, biting toward Xu Yan. Xu Yan was so angry that he rushed toward the head of the giant python. After a loud bang, his figure borrowed again, and this time he showed an arc and flew toward the lakeshore. Excited in the crowd, apparently did not expect that Xu Yan used this method to escape. At the same time, some people sigh, even Xu Yan is not the opponent of the giant python, the Millennium Pharmacy has no hope of obtaining. Seeing Xu Yan will cross the lake and fall into the valley. Suddenly a big wave of 100 meters high appeared and shouted to Xu Yanzhen. Xu Yan raised his hand and broke the spray, but then the tail of the giant clam was drawn. Xu Yan''s body. "Snapped!" Under a crisp sound, Xu Yan was far into the lake. It was another fierce battle. The surface of the lake is surging, the waves are soaring, and the anger of Xu Yan rang with the cockroaches of the giant python. The blood on the lake blooms, and there are also giant scorpions of Xu Yan. A fierce battle lasted for half an hour, and Xu Yan consumed a lot. When the air was broken, the giant python once again probed and bite on Xu Yan''s thigh, and slammed it toward the bottom. Xu Yan is constantly struggling and making a cry for help, but no one cares about him. Until his body completely entered the bottom of the lake, the big waves gradually disappeared, the surging lake gradually subsided, and Xu Yan never appeared again. "Hey!" A sigh came out of the crowd. "This Xu Yan is actually dead, innate, it is so dead." "That is, the pigs that are not as good as the pigs and dogs are really damn, almost * Lin Xueshi." "Good and good to report bad and bad news, this Xu Yan even if it breaks through to congenital, it must be dead, because evil has evil consequences." A group of disciples who were still awkward before, and Xu Yan died. After the recovery of the injury, Zi Yan and others sighed again and again, and the voice was much higher. Most of the disciples of Lingwuzong came to Ziyan and others. "The sister of Zi Yan is tired and is injured now. We must protect the law for him." "Yes, those who are guilty of speculation, I want to move the hair of the sister-in-law." "Who wants to move Lin Xueshi sister and Su Mengyao sister, I will turn his face with him." A group of disciples came back and returned with great justice. "Peng!" However, at this time, the lake that had just calmed down suddenly surged, and the big waves that disappeared again appeared again. The giant python once again appeared. The goal of this time was the moving Lingwuzong disciples, and they screamed. Like a lightning, it came out to everyone. Blood ran down the wound, and the lake dripped in the valley. After the retraction, three monks had been bitten by the giant scorpion and pulled closer to the lake. In the battle with Xu Yan, the giant clam is injured and consumes a lot. At this moment, food is needed to supplement it, and human beings are the best delicious food for the beast. "what......!" There was a scream in the crowd, and the sudden attack of the giant python made people unprepared. "Peng!" But the giant python that just entered the lake once again appeared and rushed to the crowd. This time, it was a few screams, and the monk was brought to the bottom of the lake. The lake surface was surging again, and the monks who entered were struggling after a few struggles. "No, this giant has begun to attack humans." "Quickly withdraw, the giants are angry." "Sui Zi brother, help us." "Mu Yi brother, I am going to deal with the giant." A shout of voice rang, everyone began to retreat, ready to leave the valley, the giant python is too terrible, at this moment is staying in the lake, a little bit of the name of the people in the valley, with several attacks, the human monk died a lot. The crowd began to retreat, like a tidal wave, rushing out of the valley. "Hey, I want to go now, its late." Above the mountain, I looked at the panicked people in the early morning and laughed. At this time, the earth began to tremble, and the sound of rolling was like a thousand horses galloping. Outside the valley, there were countless soots, the earth roared, and violently shaken. Among the smoke, many beasts rushed toward the valley. Under visual inspection, more than a few hundred. Rumble! Rumble! The sound of the rumble ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a landslide, occasionally rolling down some stones from the top of the mountain. When everyone reached the mouth of the valley, looking at the beasts in the smoke, completely dumbfounded, this time really is no way. There were many fierce beasts before, and there were violent beasts afterwards. The people realized the feeling of the purple scorpion before. "What is going on here, why are there so many beasts here?" "There are so many ferocious beasts, is it all the beasts of the Lingyuan Garden come?" "Are they being summoned?" "What exactly is going on?" The fierce beasts are rolling in, with a violent breath, going straight into the valley, and the goal is clear. "Put it, fight with these fierce beasts." "Crush out a **** road." "It is a death when you encounter a giant python. If you encounter a beast, you have a way to live. We rush." There were a few loud voices in the crowd, and then a large number of strong men rushed toward the gradually approaching beast. However, if you look closely, you will find that several figures are rapidly retreating. It is just a few of the previous speeches. "Boom!" The human beast instantly slammed together. Under the great impact of the beast, the human monk was instantly hit and flew, and then died under the trampling of the beast. A confrontation, the human monk retreats, like a tidal wave, and returns like a tide. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 63: Give up A lot of fierce beasts came in, and there was a fierce battle with humans. The whole deep valley was a huge battlefield. "Peng!" A nine-level powerhouse, the whole body is surging, the energy of the scorpion is hit, and one attack kills an eight-level beast, and more beasts come, just like the tide drowns his figure. Between the trampling, you can clearly hear the broken bones of the nine-level strong, and the desperate screams, a nine-level powerhouse is killed. "Ah, help!" A monk was buried in the mouth of the Red Tiger, only to have a dying cry for help. No one is rescued, and everyone is at risk at this moment. "The sable brothers help me!" "Su Mengyao sister saved me." "Mu Yi brother!" "Liang Guangshi''s brother saved us." A disciple who was drowned by the beasts gave a cry for help. "puff!" A sword light flashed, and a nine-level beast died. The ten-layered strongman of the War Wuzong has already killed three nine-level beasts, but then he is stared by more fierce beasts. Many fierce beasts come crazy and directly overwhelm the ten-story strongman. . The blood was splashing, and only one fierce beast died, but the wound on the strong man was getting more and more, until finally, it was submerged by the beast. A ten-level powerhouse died. "Give me up." Some disciples who are light and clever, with a little foot under their feet, flew away in the air, and borrowed strength from the mountain wall, and then stabbed their weapons, again borrowing strength, and borrowing several times. I finally arrived at the foothills. I didnt wait for the excitement to laugh, I saw the early morning above the mountains. "dead!" In the early morning, I laughed and pulled out a lightning bolt. The monk fell to the valley. At a height of hundreds of meters, this person would die. There are fierce beasts before, there are giant pythons, and there are people in the morning on the top of the mountain. It can be said that many disciples have already reached a dead place. "hiss!" The giant clams are lingering again and again, and they have been named again and again. In the short shock, more than 20 human monks have died and have been dragged into the lake, and there is no sound. The ground vibrates, the beast finally rushes into the valley, and many humans turn back and return, the earth trembles, and a melee. Zi Yan and others are also getting up. In this case, they are not allowed to continue to recover. "It must be the early morning, it must be their calculation." "This **** thing, the purpose of everything is to kill us." Mu Yi and others are furious, but at the moment, there is no way. "What to do, is it rushing out?" Someone suggested. "How do you rush, so many beasts?" In the face of many beasts, if the people are in their heyday, they may still be able to cope, but at this moment, every injury is helpless. "Can''t rush." ??Zi Yan said: "Now we are all seriously injured. In the face of hundreds of fierce beasts, we can''t get out." "What do you do, don''t you die?" "We are all gathered together, taking turns to hold a place and slowly killing these beasts." "Good idea, go ahead a bit, it''s too dangerous here, it''s the attack range of the giant python." Everyone suggested that you approached the front at the moment. There was a cry for help from the sound of the heart, but for this voice, Zi Yan and others turned a deaf ear, even Su Mengyao was too lazy to pay attention. Wood is easy to take the lead, the gas is surging, flying the beasts that come from the attack. The giant python once again jumped out of the lake, and the cold eyes swept the chaotic crowd, seemingly considering where to launch the attack. Suddenly, the giant scorpion saw the moving purple scorpion and other people. The waves are soaring, the lake is surging, the giant eyes are cold and cold, and the mouth of the blood is opened, and Su Mengyao, who is walking in the last face, swiftly flies away. The wind whistling, a moist breath rushed to the surface, the congenital pressure was once again close, and Su Mengyao, who was aware of the threat, suddenly turned his head and saw that the **** mouth had come to the front. "what......!" Su Mengyao screamed and was terrified. Obviously, she did not expect that the giant python would attack her. At this time of the millennium, suddenly a strong force emerged from the side, directly slamming Su Mengyao, the latter one, The figure fell to the side, and it was able to escape the bang of the giant python and wipe the other''s scales. Su Mengyao fell to the ground, but her position before standing suddenly appeared one person. It was the key moment that knocked down Su Mengyao''s purple sable. The next moment, the giant python bite toward the purple scorpion. Cold teeth, as if to divide the purple scorpion into two. Among the big mouths, the stench is very incomparable, the blood is dripping, and there are some human residual limbs. It can be said that it is abnormally embarrassing. In the eyes of everyone''s discoloration, the giant **** mouth is closed. "Hey!" After the giant clam retreats, there is no purple cicada figure, the lake splashes with the waves, the giant clam falls, and the cicada has been bitten by the giant clam and brought to the bottom of the lake. "No.....Purple." Lin Xue screamed, his eyes were full of despair, regardless of life and death, rushed toward the lake, but was suddenly pulled by one person, it was a badly hurt. "Hurry and retreat." Wonderful sky pulled Lin Xuefei back, at the same time, Zhang Haotian also helped Su Mengyao, followed by Mu Yi and others. The current giant python is invincible. No one can stop the other party. The sable is swallowed. Although everyone is angry, there is no other way. As for killing the giant python, I dont even think about it. In accordance with the advice of Zi Yan, everyone looked for a place, leaning against the mountain wall, taking turns to guard. Lin Xue and Su Mengyao are the objects of protection. Because the two people at the moment, the state is really bad. Lin Xue is grieved. Seeing the purple cicada being bitten by the giant clam, the suicidal heart is gone, the tears are mad, very sad. Su Mengyao is not much better than Lin Xue. The beautiful face is so beautiful that his mind is full of the scene where the purple scorpion slammed her back. At that moment, Zi Yan changed her life with her own life. He saved her, but he was buried in the mouth. Zhang Haotian stood in front of the two men, with a serious wounded body, and attacked the fierce beast that rushed in madness. "I am protecting me before Zi Yan. Now that he is dead, I have to protect his friends." Zhang Yantians eyes are full of firmness, like a tower, standing there, unswervingly, using his body as the soul behind him. Hold a quiet space. The crowd gathered together to hold a small place, several people resisted the beasts, others recovered their injuries, and after a while, they then changed each other. It can be said that this is the only way to survive in the current situation, and the most effective method. After others saw this scene, they also followed suit and learned. Lin Xues gaze, staring at the lake without God, is grieving. I don''t know why, after the cockroach swallowed the sable, it didn''t attack for a long time, and the lake was still surging, like a battle at the bottom of the lake. "The sable is still not dead, he is fighting the giant python." The lake surged fiercely, and a huge wave of dozens of meters was set off. Lin Xues eyes were suddenly bright and exclaimed. Several people who recovered their injuries were subconsciously turning their heads. They saw the turbulent lake and sometimes saw the body of the giant python, which was swimming on the lake. Su Mengyaos eyes are also bright, his pale face is slightly rosy, and he prays for the purple scorpion, hoping that he can survive. "Purple, you must stick to it." Even Xu Yan died in the mouth of the giant clam, not to mention the eight-layered purple cicada, so the only thought in the hearts of the people is that the cicadas persist for a while. As for life and death, they are in the lake. When it is already doomed. Perhaps everyone thinks about the ending of Zi Yan, but no one wants to admit that everyone is expecting a miracle. But this miracle is really too embarrassing. "Hey, kill it, kill all the best, but it''s a pity. The two beautiful people of Lingwuzong, Chen Feng is extremely memorable, and it is necessary to be fragrant." On the top of the mountain, I looked at myself with satisfaction. The masterpiece, a flash of regret in the eyes. . Next to Xie Qiu is also a smile: "It is a pity, anyway, it is dead, if you can let us enjoy it before death, we also feel the taste of Chen Feng." "There are many good-looking women. Don''t delay the big things for these two women. What happened to the elixir?" suddenly asked in the morning. "These beasts are pursuing the fascinating scent. Obviously, they have abandoned the elixir. Now our people, I am afraid that the hand that has been collected by the medicine has been cramped." Xie Qiudao. "That''s good, our purpose is to win in addition to the bet, but also to make the other two factions lose a lot." In the early hours of the morning, there was a cold light. "Xu Yan, this waste, can''t be solved even by the giants. If the two fight together, they will lose both sides. We are really a stone and three birds." At this time, in the Lingyuan Garden, the disciples of Zhanwuzong were collecting the elixir insanely. They completely followed the rich fragrance of the elixir and collected a strain of elixir. Some five or six hundred years of elixir, usually need to deal with the guardian beast, but today the beast has left, they can collect it arbitrarily. Without the guardian of the beast, they are like entering the uninhabited place, picking the elixir at random~www.novelhall.com~ The speed is faster, the point is a little bit better, and they will have to go back to fight. Lingfeis voice sounded, and Chen Qi, who was next to the broken arm, and Tai Kai, both of whom are now Ling Feis guards, protect Lingfeis safety at all times. "Hey, this plan is successful, we are the biggest winner of the war Wuzong, but I don''t know if the purple scorpion is not on the market." Chen Qi bite his teeth, his arm is purple, and he has always hated the purple. "Don''t worry about Chen Qi, I know that you hate sable, and I am the same. They are not saying, has the news been sent to the sable? The temptation of the Millennium Pharmacy is enough for the sable to go, maybe he is dead now. Ling Fei smiled and patted Chen Qis shoulder. "It is a pity that he did not kill him personally." Chen Qidao. "It''s a pity, but we can''t kill him by hand. It''s not bad to let others kill. I hope he will be given a murder by many beasts." The sable is swallowed by the giant python, and its life is worrying, but it is not dead yet. After smashing Su Mengyao, Zi Yan saw the sturdy teeth of the giant scorpion, and was bitten by the giant python. It was only at this critical moment that the purple scorpion was at the foot, and a force rushed toward the mouth of the giant python. When the mouth of the giant scorpion closed, the sable escaped the two rows of teeth and chewed like a jagged tooth, sliding toward the cockroach''s belly. The giant python apparently did not expect that before it swallowed those humans, they all swallowed into the abdomen after they were completely killed. But at this moment, the purple scorpion suddenly jumped in, only to swallow the purple scorpion alive. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 64: Energy source Living creatures are often swallowed up, so they don''t care at all. And such a big python, a few hundred meters long, swallowing a small purple sable, still has no problem at all, even if it is full, it is only enough to make a tooth sacrifice. If there is no accident, the purple scorpion enters the belly of the giant python, and it is sure to die. But all the problems are in the black sword in the hands of Zi Yan. This is a first-class weapon. It can''t break the defense against the giants of the innate realm. But at this time, the purple scorpion is in the belly of the giant python. Here is The most vulnerable place in the giant clam, there is no defense at all. The purple scorpion was full of vigour, and the black sword shimmered with a little silver light. As the sword light flashed, the black sword pierced the snake body deeply, leaving only a hilt. The giant scorpion ate a pain, made a groan, and spurred the endless waves, began to swallow vigorously, and a strong force in the belly appeared, and the sable was sucked in. The purple scorpion grabbed the hilt with both hands, and did not move. Let this giant force take the purple scorpion with the sword and swallow it toward the giant scorpion, but it left a deep wound. Blood rushes along the wound, like a small river, flowing. This is all the cuddling of the sable, can not live, it is now, the blood in the belly of the giant squirting... "hiss!" The outside giants are constantly rolling, like a raging dragon undulating in the lake, it can not stand the pain in the abdomen, can only swim constantly, use the body to fear playing the lake. The snake body twisted and twisted, and the stronger suction force appeared. It was necessary to swallow the purple scorpion into the abdomen. At the same time, the giant python opened the blood basin and began to slam the lake. Like the raging dragon sucking water, the endless lake rushes toward the abdomen, spurting on the purple scorpion, the latter emerges with a silvery light, holding the black sword and letting it go, letting the black sword pierce the snake, a little bit toward The snake''s belly slipped. The giant python was very big, and the long sword did not enter the stalk. It did not pierce the snake body. At this time, the pain of cutting the meat made the python violent, full of more than 30 meters, and then suddenly fell toward the lake, making a loud noise, spray Splashing, the lake is stirring. The sable has been slipping, and the suction in the snake''s belly is getting bigger and bigger. A scented mucus sticks to the body, making him extremely uncomfortable, like being grilled by fire, and the powerful body has traces of corrosion. "Not good, so I will be swallowed into the abdomen and digested by the giant scorpion sooner or later." Zi Yan face changed dramatically, and a little silver light was scattered on his hand, and he went directly to the giant python. In an instant, a thunder emerged, and the sound of thunder was heard in the snake body. The giant body trembled, the figure was pulled high, and it fell again. It was only swallowed by nature, and it would not vomit. At this time, everything that happened in the abdomen did not work at all. Zi Yan grabbed the black sword in one hand and attacked the other in the other hand. It is necessary to kill the giant python in the snake body. "hiss!" The giant clams ate pain, and the headband jumped out of the tens of meters high, then suddenly fell, and was constantly afraid of hitting the lake. The waves splashed dozens of meters high and the waves were raging. The purple scorpion was shocked by the seven-six-seven, but he still caught the black sword. He could not enter the snake''s belly, or he would certainly be digested. The change of the giant python has naturally attracted the attention of many monks. Isn''t the sable still dead? "Its all a quarter of an hour, and the python is still screaming. This sable seems to be dead." "The sable is not dead yet, great." Some people are happy that some people are jealous, and many monks are killed in the mouth of the fierce beast, but the purple scorpion that should have died early, has not yet died. But this is also good, Zi Yan did not die, the giant python did not have the time to kill others. At this moment, the whole lake has already boiled, and the giant python is like a dragon, with a sturdy shape, sometimes lifting up, sometimes falling, splashing endless waves. "This guy is really big, it doesn''t die." Above the foothills, the eye-splitting eyes in the early morning are very unexpected. "What do we do? Someone has to rush out of the valley." Xie Qiu asked. "Call the hands, block the valley, not let a person live out." The cold morning said coldly, his body flashed and flew down the foothills. The purple scorpion slipped out for dozens of meters, and then saw a crystal blue light in the dark snake''s belly, like a huge gem, appearing on the top of the head. "That is?" The purple eyes are bright, and the sapphire is still trembled, like a living creature, and is constantly beating. "This is a snake!" The purple cicada is exclaimed. The rumor is different from other beasts. All the energy essences are not in the heart, but are concentrated in the snake gall, and the whole snake is the energy source of the snake. The snake trembles and trembles, as if it is a beating heart, providing the giant python with energy that cannot be sourced. The snake''s gallbladder is blue and crystal, and it is like a huge gem. Its so big that its so big, its a fascinating light. The purple heart beats faster, and the true value of this snake is far more than a jade gem of the same size. This is the source of energy for the congenital giant clam. It is an impossible thing, and its value is not a thousand years of elixir. "It is it. If I get it, the strength will definitely break through, and it can kill the giant python. It can be described as two birds with one stone." The purple scorpion is short of breath, this is not exciting, but the air of the snake''s belly is limited. It has become difficult. The snake gallbladder is above the top of the head, and it is several meters high. There is also a strong suction in the abdomen. There is also a lake under the head, and the purple scorpion wants to vacate a few meters, which is very difficult. "Fight!" This is the only vitality. The purple scorpion must be spelled and jumped up. The sable must be inhaled into the abdomen and turned into a giant food, so he has to use the old method. The silver flashing on the right hand slammed toward the snake next to it, and the entire arm entered the snake body, and then the left hand pulled out the sword and slammed forward. The purple scorpion took the snake body into a rock and climbed it step by step. This method is the safest and safest, but for the giant python, this is an indescribable pain. The giant cicadas, swimming more fiercely, the lake is like a big wave in the sea, and the sky is surging. After a quarter of an hour, the purple twitched and finally reached the side of the snake''s gallbladder. As the long sword continued to flash, some of the conjoined snakes next to the snake''s gallbladder were directly cut off, revealing a complete snake. "It''s it." The eyes of the purple eyes are light, the breathing is short, and the time left for him is not much. The snake''s belly has been saturated with the lake and the air is getting thinner and thinner. The battles outside have become more and more fierce, and many monks have suffered heavy casualties. In the snake''s belly, the sable opened his mouth and bite toward the snake. The skin outside the snake''s gallbladder is very tough, and the purple scorpion bites several times and is bounced back and cannot be broken. "I don''t believe I can''t bite." The infuriating body in the body was mobilized again. This time, it gathered on the mouth, making the teeth of the purple sable become silver and silver. A silver tooth is like a steel sawtooth, and it bites into the snake. "puff!" The snake gallbladder was bitten open, followed by bitter liquid, flowing out of the bitter gall, and rushing toward the mouth of the purple. The bitter juice is no better than the elixir, nor the solid bear bile. This is a pure liquid, energy essence, but it is extremely bitter, and it is a bitter, and the purple cicada can''t wait to spit it out, and the stomach is also pouring over the river. The good medicine is bitter, not to mention the energy source of the giant scorpion in the innate realm. It is even more bitter, and the purple scorpion only resists it. It begins to swallow and scream, like a scent of syrup, but the bitterness on the face is more intense. The outside world, suddenly screaming giant python, suddenly trembled, no longer moving, smashing the lake fell. Lin Xue has been looking at the lake, seeing the lake calm down, a pain in his heart, thinking that the purple scorpion is already in the body, the eyes full of hope are dim again, tears can not help but shed. "It has been this long time." Su Mengyao''s eyes became red and tears burst out. Everyone sighed, and a genius eventually fell. "Oh, unfortunately, if there is no such thing, he can go further." "The genius who died, can only blame him for bad luck." Only the sighs of the people have not completely fallen. The lake has once again rioted. I saw that the whole body of the giant cockroach stood upright. It was hundreds of meters high in an instant. It was like a celestial stone pillar. It was against the sky and hundreds of meters long. The snake body, all jumped out of the water. The dense scales of the whole body shimmered with glaucoma, and the triangular head of the skull was full of pain, and the squeaking and squeaking was repeated, and the whole body was like a collapsed stone pillar, which fell obliquely. "boom!" The lake trembled and the giant body fell and splashed hundreds of meters high. Giant cicada, this time it is the sound of pain, the voice of despair. "The sable is still not dead. What is he doing, so that the python is so painful?" "Is he a young man who can''t die? Xu Yan is dead to the giant python, but he is not dead." "This snoring is full of despair, is it that the sable has found a way to kill the giant python." Everyone exclaimed and felt unbelievable. At this time, the lake was surging, and the giant python began to swim in the lake, a thick snake tail, like a long whip, flapping back and forth. "Snapped!" The snake tail appeared from the lake and fell toward the valley. A soft sound, the endless gravel fell, the dust flew, and then the tail slammed again and fell into the battlefield. In a flash, several beasts and humans were drawn. ~www.novelhall.com~ Under the force, it is instantly killed. It was dripping down the lake, like it was raining. The python was violent, fleeing back and forth, his head slammed into the mountain wall, and it made a loud noise. The cold eyes were full of pain, and the snake body continued to roll, like a dragon rolling over and bringing up endless waves. It swiftly passed the battlefield, and went deep into the bottom of the lake. It swam toward the heart of the lake. When it passed, it brought a big wave, but with the constant swimming of the giant python, the strength was weaker. In the body of the giant python, the sable is firmly fixed there, the big mouth swallows the bile of the giant python, and one of the snake biliary has two-thirds of the bile into the belly of the sable, and the belly of the sable has already swelled up. Quenching is a crazy operation, a lot of bile, converted into energy, absorbed by the heart. Fortunately, it is a purple scorpion, with an extraordinary temperament, and a mysterious heart, or else the energy of the giant python, it is necessary to blast his body. Even so, the purple belly is still round and there are signs of blasting, and with the sputum of the sable, more energy converges into the body, unable to enter the meridians, and the sable feels like a blast, too much The energy is scurrying in the body. This is the innate energy, unusually violent, far beyond the scope of the purple scorpion, his body can not help but tremble, the five senses began to distort, the pain is not weaker than the giant python. Just one is the pain of energy loss, but one is to absorb too much energy and feel pain. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 65: Conspiracy and breakthrough Just as the purple scorpion felt that the stomach was about to be blasted, the whole heart suddenly trembled, and then a strong suction appeared. The heart seemed to turn into a deep bottomless pit, and the energy in the purple scorpion was forcibly absorbed into it. Just a few breaths, the purple belly of the uplift, slowly subsided. A bursting crisis is easily resolved under the vibration of the heart. At the same time, the outside world used the snake body to fight the giant cymbals that squeaked on the lake. At this time, it was still quiet, and the big waves fell. The sky was like heavy rain, and the slap in the air. The energy source of the giant python is being sucked dry by the purple scorpion bit by bit. With the last whistling sound, the bitterness of the sorrow is empty, and there is no bit of energy. At the same time, the giant python that had been surging before, when the source of energy disappeared, calmed down, as if it were dead, floating on the surface of the lake, motionless. "Not moving again!" "What the **** is going on, the giant cockroach stops moving." Lin Xue and Su Mengyao have been paying attention to the movements of the giant python. They saw that the giant cockroaches suddenly motionless and their faces were mad and unclear. Therefore, the eager hope of the giant pythons to move again, but after waiting for a long time, the giant pythons did not move. "Ah, rush!" At this time, the battle of the valley was nearing the end. The human and the beast died a lot. The rich **** smell filled the valley, and a team rushed out of the valley and rushed toward the outside world. "Follow it." Some people''s eyes were bright, shouting, and they all followed. Many disciples poured out like tides. During this period, several disciples died unfortunately under the claws of the beasts, but more disciples rushed out. Hey! Hey! This is a road paved with blood. From the valley to the mouth of the valley, there are only a few hundred meters in the area, but on this road, there are too many dead bodies. Outside the valley, with other disciples in the early morning, I have already waited for a long time, an invisible murderous atmosphere, filled with the outside of the valley, all the war Wuzong disciples, eyes cold, and locked in the mouth. Until the first batch of people rushed out, the murderous gas was completely revealed, and a ruthless killing was revealed. "kill!" In the early morning, the look was cold and bursting out. Many of the martial arts disciples, murderous, rushed to the three disciples who had just experienced the great battle and survived. "Ah... its the War Wuzong, what are you doing?" "It''s your early morning, what are you doing?" "Our three factions are allies, don''t you want to kill us?" The martial arts disciples of the martial arts rushed forward, the sword light flashed, the killing was filled, and the broken limbs flew up in an instant, and the screams sounded again and again. Exhausted, they met the early morning and other people, is a group of lambs to be slaughtered, no resistance, the early morning and other people like a wolf into the flock, killing. An exhausted war Wuzong disciple was still laughing, and his brother and sister came across from him, thinking that he was saved, but in the next moment, the disciple raised a knife for him. "puff!" The hand fell and the blood flew, and the disciple fell to the ground with incredulity. "In the early hours of the morning, you are crazy, even our disciples are killing." Other war martial arts disciples have changed dramatically, but the answer is that they are flying swords. No one speaks, only kills. Kill all the people who have gone out of the valley, even if they are one, they will never let go. After a shock, the monks who rushed out of the valley suffered heavy casualties, and only returned again. "In the early morning, someone took it." "Its crazy in the morning, kill everyone. "This is a conspiracy, a plot designed in the early hours of the morning." There was an exclamation in the valley, and everyone knew what was going on outside. The previous speculation of Zi Yan has also been confirmed. In the early morning, I want to kill everyone here. At this moment, I have been kept outside the valley. All the disciples who have been lucky enough to go out of the valley have been killed. Everyone has no choice but to return. Only the fierce battle with the fierce beasts, and more eyes look at Mu Yi and others. Some fierce battles, others are very expensive, in contrast to Mu Yi, one by one but recovered a lot in the battle. In the valley, the current fighting power of Mu Yi and others is the strongest. "Mu Yi brother, please also think of ways to save us." "Zhang Yutian, brother, read in our door, help us." "Su Mengyao sister, save us, this is to kill everyone in the early morning." Everyone kept pleading, and Zhang Haotian didn''t even look at them. As for Mu Yi, he was too lazy to take care of these people. Su Mengyao even stared at the lake, the motionless giant, ignoring everyone. In the belly of the giant cicada, the purple cicada swallowed up all the energy sources of a congenital giant clam, and finally it has undergone transformation. The heart beats violently, and a pure and rich silver energy comes back. It is like a gentle tide, surging, but not dangerous. It is rushing toward the limbs, Dantian blood, his body bones, the moisture in this energy. Underneath, there have been changes that have turned upside down. Blood, bones, and skin are all metamorphosing, just like the easy-washing of the marrow, under the scouring of silver energy, constant qualitative changes occur. Before the purple scorpion''s physique, it is only comparable to the nine-level beast, but in this endless source of energy, the physique of the nine-level beast is marching toward the ten-level fierce beast. In an instant, this hurdle was brought by the huge energy, and the temperament of the sable was changed again. This time it is comparable to the ten-level beast, and the congenital monster is also one step away. At the same time, in the middle of Dantian, the infuriating middle of the eight layers of the purple enamel is also moving towards the mid-term peak, and then progressing to the late stage, and then breaking through to the nine layers of true gas. A strong breath emerged from the purple scorpion, and the silver light flashed. The purple scorpion is like a silver armor, and it appears in the snake''s belly. This is the energy of a congenital giant, sturdy and powerful, as deep as the sea, like the deep, even if it is refining the heart to remove the endless impurities, it becomes pure silver energy, and it is vast. It is not surprising that Ziyans physique and strength have broken through. If you change the ordinary people, I am afraid that I can break through to the peak of the tenth layer of infuriating. The python had been motionless, and the purple scorpion pulled out the black sword, and the latter trembled. After that, the purple twitched and walked toward the front. Lost the source of energy, the purple scorpion is determined, this python is not a dead, it is only a relatively powerful beast, even the beasts are not counted, can not compare with a tiger without teeth, there is no threat to him. The purple scorpion stepped out step by step until it reached the big mouth of the giant python. "I know you can hear, I don''t want to kill you, you open your mouth or let me come." Zi Yan stood in the mouth of the giant python and looked at the sharp teeth of the row, and did not feel afraid. Strong strength has given him great confidence. The giant scorpion trembled, slowly opened his mouth, and the congenital monster, already had a high degree of wisdom. A little bit at the foot of the purple scorpion, the body shape slanted out, followed by a flip in the air, has reached the back of the giant python. Its just that he is now full of blood, and the inexplicable liquid, stinking, can be described as an awkward. In desperation, only jump into the lake for a simple cleaning. After a while, Zi Yan outcrop, jumped up and jumped to the back of the giant. The sound of shouting in the distance, and the roar of the beasts, was introduced into the ears. It is more than a kilometer from the valley. The purple eyes are looking up and seeing many beasts, attacking the three school monks. "It''s not over yet. I don''t know if Cher is in danger." Zizhen''s heart was moving, he was going to pick the elixir, but at the moment he was worried about his friend''s safety. He only had to give up the elixir. "Take me to the shore." Although the congenital giant python lost its energy source, it did not die, but it was very weak, but swimming in the water was not a problem at all. The giant python turned around in the lake and went to the valley with purple eyes. "You lost your strength, don''t get close to the shore, lest you be killed, wait for me here." Zi Yan said indifferently, followed by a little foot, tall and tall, flew toward the valley. The giant face was expressionless and slowly sank into the bottom of the lake. Lin Xue and Su Mengyao have been paying attention to the changes in the lake. I feel that the giant python has once again moved. The two peoples minds have mentioned the eyes of the blind, and then they saw a giant scorpion standing on one person. "Purple, is purple, he is not dead." Lin Xue excited. "It''s him, he is still alive." Su Mengyao also had tears in his eyes, and he cried. "what?" Next to everyone, they turned their heads, and then they saw the purple scorpion that had already flew into the air. It was unbelievable. "This...what situation?" Zhang Haotian and others are all a glimpse, but then there is a ecstasy on the face. "Purple, you really did not die?" The crowd was very excited, Mu Yi, Lu Peng and others, even more surprised to see the purple, as if to thoroughly see through each other. Xu Yan was killed in the mouth of the giant clam, and the cicada actually lived, which is incredible. Lin Xue has already plunged into the arms of Zi Yan, holding purple eyes tightly, crying lowly, Su Mengyao also came, kneeling on the shoulders of Zi Yan, before the death of Zi Yans life, which made the goddess heart Waves. Beauty is in the arms, purple is very happy, but this happy moment is always very short~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, a beast appears, an eight-level beast roars and flies toward the purple Come. The wind whistling, the beast has opened a huge mouth, revealing a fangs, and a violent breath. Zi Yan sneered, there was a touch of disdain in his eyes, pointing a finger at the beast. Thunder means! The silver between the fingers is shining, and the next time a thunder appears, it is like a roaring dragon screaming toward the front. "boom!" The thunder and lightning blasted and the earth trembled. The entire valley began to vibrate, and the power of thunder and lightning raged. The eight-level fierce beasts are also fast-forwarding. When they come, they are terrible, they are domineering, and they have nothing to lose. The Thunder exploded, attracting the light of everyone in the valley, and everyone turned their heads and looked at the incredible incredible. "This is purple, isn''t he dead?" "The congenital giants did not destroy him. Did he kill the giant clam?" "How could it be, hell, this is, the innate Xu Yan is dead, and the purple scorpion is still alive." Everyone felt that the throat was a little dry, and I couldn''t believe what I saw. I looked at the lake. There was nothing left, the lake was calm, and there was no trace of the innate giant. "~!" The power of one strike shocked the audience, but in the next moment, many fierce beasts roared and rushed toward the purple. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 66: Shocking beast "You go back a bit, and the next thing will be handed over to me." Many fierce beasts roared, and Zixiao smiled, indicating that the two had retired. "be careful." "Be careful." The two men retired and their eyes were full of concern. The purple scorpion nodded, the eyelids instantly became cold, and the nine layers of infuriating began to surge. The silver light of the road circulated on the surface, occasionally an imaginary lightning stroke. "Hey!" The next foot flashes like a ghost, and the next moment has already appeared in front of an eight-level beast. A black light flashes and a streamer strikes. "Hey!" A fierce beast was pierced through the heart, blood squirting. "Thunder means!" A thunder flew out of the fingers, and instantly penetrated the head of a fierce beast. "Boom!" The purple scorpion fist clenched, and the blood of the whole body was like a violent ten-level beast. After a punch, he slammed, and a nine-level beast was shattered and the body slammed into the ground. Die directly. "puff!" The sword light flashes, and the streamer sword appears, like a speed, stabbing the key to a beast. In just a few attacks, several powerful beasts were destroyed. Each one is a one-shot kill, the purple in the heyday, is not afraid of siege, he is more like a ten-level beast. "Good fighting power." "This is nine layers of infuriating, he actually broke through." "What kind of luck is this, and it is not dead for the congenital giants, but it has broken through." Everyone was stunned, and they had a deeper understanding of the powerful fighting power of Zi Yan. Whether it was a strong streamer sword or the power of the Thunder, they were shocked. The purple scorpion exudes a thick **** suffocation. A chilling meaning is filled with a few meters of radius. The blood of the beasts on the ground has already flowed into a small river. The powerful attack and the killing of the forest have already scared other beasts. They hurried back and fled. Before and after the time, no more beasts approached the purple. "The sable brother is very good." "Sui Zi brother, you are our idol, Ling Wuzong is wonderful because of you." "The sable brothers help us." The fierce beast saw the purple scorpion escape, everyone saw it, and then the fast disciple who had turned his brain shouted again and again, and some disciples had already walked toward the purple sable. "Humph!" The purple eyes snorted, and the cold eyes swept to the smiling disciples, and turned to Zhang Haotian and others. "Good guy, even broke through, great." Zhang Haotian laughed. "Your life can be really hard, the innate giants can''t kill you, it''s a little strong." Wonderful air punched a punch at the purple chest. "Purple, you really let us look at each other." Lv Peng, Mu Yi and others, also exclaimed. The arrival of the purple sable, the rich **** smell shocked many beasts, the beasts who besieged Mu Yi and others, and fled, as if they were very afraid of sable. "See your gods, the beasts will see you and ran away." Lin Xue joked, she took the purple hand, no longer let go, Zi Yan did not die, the most happy is her. "How, how did the morning and other people appear?" Zi Yan asked, the beasts appeared, apparently the plot in the early morning, Zi Zi had this question. "Come out, just outside, hold the valley, go out and kill one. At present, many disciples who have rushed out have been killed by them." Mu Yi said coldly, and his expression was gloomy in the early morning. "Oh, how many people?" "A lot." Mu Yidao. Zi Yan Shen for a moment, said: "Then you recover the injury quickly, I will protect the law for you." Mu Yi and others nodded, but at this time, Su Mengyao made an exclamation, saying: "Purple, you see them, one by one, riding a raft, seems to want to enter the lake to pick a thousand years of medicine." Zi Yan turned his head and saw that there were more than a dozen disciples jumping on the raft. The nose was so mad. This group of people really was a good calculation. When they saw that they appeared, they thought that the congenital giant python was killed. The idea of ??a thousand years of elixir. "This group of people is really shameless." Lin Xue said with anger. "Purple, is that congenital giant scorpion dead?" Lu Peng suddenly asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, just no fighting power, no difference with death." "Then what you mean is that anyone in the Millennium can take it away?" "Yeah!" Zixiao nodded. "Then you are not hurrying." Lv Peng suddenly blinked and shouted. "But you." Zi Yan hesitated. "We can still hold for a while, the congenital giant python is what you have desperately solved. The only thing you can have is the Millennium Spirit. Go ahead." Lu Peng said. Others are nodding their heads at Ziyan, and their eyes are full of encouragement. "Well, then, this kind of affection, I remembered it." After the purple singer finished, he turned directly and swept toward the lake. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Zi Yan and stopped him. "Sui Zi brother, don''t be too greedy. You killed the inner door, killed the congenital giant, and broke through the strength. Do you want to win another thousand years? Essence." This is a disciple of Lingwuzong. The strength of the nine-layered spirit has always been hiding behind, and occasionally playing the autumn wind, but it is not injured. "Sui Zi brother, contentment is always happy, you are too greedy." Another Lingwuzong disciple appeared, this person is also the strength of the nine-layer. "You are really shameless, Zi Yan killed the congenital giant python, the millennium elixir is his, you want to seize, what to do early?" The rear Su Meng Yaoqi is not good, directly angered. "Sister Shi said this sentence, Zi Yan killed the inner door ten, has committed a sectarian taboo, after returning, naturally there are elders to punish him, Chen Feng brothers will also act impartially. As for the sister, you still think about it. How to stand up and follow him, but there is no good fruit to eat." One of the disciples said. "Purple, the Millennium Essence, if you let go, we can ignore the fact that you killed the inner door ten. After returning, in front of Chen Fengs brother, you will also say a few words for you, and then I will follow the example of Chen Feng. You have endless resources." "That is, don''t ruin your future for a millennial elixir, don''t make a mistake." The two people''s righteous words. Zi Yan was extremely angry and laughed. For the shamelessness of the two people, I really had a certain understanding. I pressed the anger and said: "Are you finished?" "When you are finished, you should consider it carefully." Two humanity. "No, I have already thought about it." A purple light flashed through the eyes of Zi Yan. "How, Zi Yan, you still want to kill us, you have killed the inner door ten, and broke the rules of Lingwuzong. If you kill us again, even if you have ten lives, you will not die, unless you are in this elixir. The garden stayed for a lifetime." The two threatened. "You are shameless." Lin Xueqi was straight behind him. And the purple enamel has reached the limit of patience, "I said to kill you?" "Haha, is this right? To be right with us is to fight against Brother Chen Feng. It is against the spirit Wu Zong. You are very aware of Zi Yan. We are optimistic about you." The two laughed. However, at this time, the purple scorpion was moving, and the footsteps appeared at the foot, just like a phantom had already flashed in front of the two, followed by the purple-like shot, and went to Dantian of the two. Hey! Hey! Two voices broke, and the two mens Dantian was instantly abandoned. The furious purple cicada shot is very decisive and clean. "You...you have abolished me, I want you to die." "Purple, you can''t die." The two faces were white and they looked at the incredible incredulously. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the temper of Zi Yan was so violent, and even said that they started by hands, and they both abolished them. "You kind of scum, don''t deserve to live in the world, let alone pay attention to me." Zi Yan sneered, screaming at the two men suddenly vacated and flew toward the lake. Some people next to me saw that the purple scorpion was so decisive, and they all retreated, and their eyes were horrified. Obviously, they were paying the same attention as the previous two, and they were looking for Zi Yan. "Giant, I am giving you food, and I am showing up quickly." The man was in the air, and the purple screamed and threw it away. He directly threw the two down, screaming two loud noises, splashing water, and two people falling. Into the lake. Then a giant behemoth with a blue light flashed out, and the giant mouth opened. With the two sounds, the two Lingwuzong disciples screamed and screamed, and they were instantly bitten and screamed. Swallowed down. After making a mistake, the giant cockroach will never make a second mistake, so it is necessary to kill the prey and swallow it. The body of the giant clam emerged, and the purple cicada figure fell, and it fell steadily on the top of the giant clam. "Take me the elixir." "Ah...is a giant python, is it still dead?" "Not dead?" "Why can this purple scorpion command the giants of the innate realm?" On the top of the bamboo raft, after seeing the giant python, a disciple exclaimed, and the eyes were full of horror and stunned. Fortunately, the sable did not let the giant scorpion attack them, but there are still many disciples who drive the raft back and return. Get a thousand years of medicine. "This purple is really not normal." The people who saw this scene in the valley, sucked in the air, looked at the eyes of the purple, full of jealousy. Because of the appearance of the purple scorpion, after the powerful killing of several powerful beasts, many fierce beasts have been flustered and have already ran outside the valley. This has made the pressure of the people much smaller. At this moment, there is also time to **** the elixir, and there are many arguments, but there are still There is a battle in the place ~www.novelhall.com~ lost a battle, the giant python turned into a beast, but the speed in the water is very fast, far from a bamboo raft can be compared. With the leadership of the giant python, the purple scorpion moves along a straight line. "Block him, stop him." On the lake, many disciples were exclaiming, but no one dared to move. The giant python under the purple scorpion brought too much shock. No one knows that it has lost its fighting power. "Hey!" It was only the late departure of Zi Yan, and there was still a disciple who rushed over the rock and reached the front of the water flower. "Stop." The purple singer burst into a burst, and on the giant hoe, he flew away toward the water. The original intention of the purple scorpion is to fall on the rock and grab the water flower with this stranger. Unexpectedly, when he empties, the other party suddenly turns around and smiles at the purple scorpion. The figure is also a little, and suddenly it rises. Then there was an outbreak of infuriating belonging to the tenth floor. A violent breath, mixed with powerful combat skills, attacked the purple scorpion. "boom!" Unexpectedly, he did not prepare for it. The disciple who had been hiding for a long time finally took the plunge and punched it on the chest of the purple scorpion, causing the purple scorpion that had just leaped to fall to the bottom. Ps: Seeking flowers, seeking collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 67: 2 petals "Ten layers of infuriating, where are the ten layers of infuriating existence?" "What the guy is this guy." "When does Ling Wuzong come out like such a person, isnt it just the inner door?" In the valley, Mu Yi and other people exclaimed, apparently the hidden means of the other side, even they did not see it, and Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, but also the face of the incredible, the other side has been hidden, now suddenly suffering, everyone is purple I am worried. The purple scorpion was hit in the chest and fell toward the lake. When he saw it, he would fall into the lake. The giant python moved, but it first caught the purple sable, and the purple scorpion fell on its back. The congenital beast, with its high intelligence and very cleverness, knows that among these human beings, only the purple scorpion does not want to kill it, so at this moment, he will help him a little. The purple cicada chest ups and downs, after standing up from the snake''s back, spit out a blood, hard against the other side, even if his strong constitution, is also injured. "Hey! Fight with me, you are still tender." The young man''s body slowly fell, sneer, just under the gaze of the purple, took away the water flower. "How, still not convinced? In my punch, how many battles do you have now?" The young man smiled. Zi Yan does not say a word. If this hit is in other places, there is no precaution. The sable may have been seriously injured, but in the heart, there is a mysterious heart. The sable is only slightly injured. Before vomiting blood is only The blood is tumbling. "Young people, still childish, a little strength is obvious, it is just death. Kill the inner door ten, you are so bold, wait until you go back to accept the punishment. I believe that Chen Feng brother will kill you the same thing. Interested." Young sarcasm, with ridicule on his face, like an elder to teach the younger generation. After a few breaths, the sables healed and looked at the other person coldly. "Is the fart finished?" "What do you say?" The expression of the young taunts instantly became gloomy. "I said that your fart is not finished. If it is finished, you will take out the elixir. I will leave you a whole body." "The big words are not awkward." The youth was furious. "If you have the ability, you can grab it." "As you wish!" Amethyst''s feet are like a string of arrows, flying toward the front, the speed is fast, where there is a wounded look. "What, you are not hurt?" The youth face suddenly changed. The powerful strength of Zi Yan, he has seen before, not weaker than him. Before he attacked Zi Yan, he dared to be so arrogant, but he could not think that Zi Zis constitution was so strong that his heart was hit hard and he was not injured. "Good boy, I am looking down on you, I can''t think of your physical strength." The youth is cold, and the ten layers are surging. This is the eleventh layer of infuriating existence of Lingwuzong, but it has always been It is in a state of concealment, and because of the relationship between Chen Feng, there are not many ten-layered ingenuity who can enter the Lingyuan Garden, and all come from Chen Feng. "There are still many things you can''t think of." The purple scorpion has already plucked on the rock, his right hand clenched his fist and slammed toward the front. The wind whistled, the sigh of breath rushed, and the two attacks collided instantly. "Peng!" Under one blow, Zi Yan did not move. In contrast, the youth had already retreated a few steps, and his face became extremely pale. "As for your garbage, I dare to be so arrogant." Zi Yan sneered, and tried to test out the strength of the other side, which is simply a slag. A little figure under the foot has already been swept out, and it is a few punches. The sound of the puffs continued to appear, and the energy of the cockroaches began to surge. The rocks under the feet of the two men were torn apart and eventually dissipated under a blast. The two bodies fell into the water, but at this time, the congenital giant python appeared again and caught the two flying. "Peng." The purple cicada is punched out again, and the other side retreats on the snake. At this moment, the young man has already had a swollen face and finally knows how big the gap between the two is. He thinks that his strength is very strong, and he is almost the same as Zizi, but when he really fought, he finally realized the huge gap between the two sides. "There is no self-knowledge, but dare to teach others, it is really a big word." Zi Yan punched back each other. "You are also a person of Chen Feng. I really don''t know how to live and die. It''s hidden deep." The body walked on the snake, and Zi Yan stepped toward the youth. With a bang, the young mans arm was cut off by the purple scorpion, and the other side of the pain screamed. "Do you know why I don''t need the Thunder? Because I am afraid that I will destroy my elixir after killing you. If you are this kind of strength, you will also play against me, garbage-like things?" Purple is a foot Going, the sneak attack before the youth made him very unhappy. Hey! Another arm was severely broken by the purple scorpion. The young man screamed again and again, his face was full of cold sweat, and there was already panic in his eyes. He asked for mercy. "Zi Zi, I am wrong. You spare me. I can give you this elixir. I also promise to go back and not tell Chen Feng. What happened here." "This elixir is originally mine." Zi Yan reached out into the arms of the youth and took out the water flower. Shui Linghua is crystal-clear, like a blue wave. It shines in the sun with glare, floral fragrance, heart and soul, a thousand years of flowering, flowering for a thousand years, can be described as a rare elixir, close-up viewing, purple found This flower has already had signs of withering, which means that the flowering is going to be close to the millennium. Once it is withered, it will grow a water fruit, and it will ripen for a thousand years. "This elixir is about two thousand years old." The purple eyes are shining, this is a rare treasure. "The elixir is for you, now I can let go of it. After I go out, I promise not to talk about the inner door." The young man said. Zi Yan put away the elixir, the indifferent way: "This elixir is my own. As for your life, I can not kill you, but I don''t know, can you live back." "As long as you don''t kill me, I can..." The young man is extremely confident, but his heart is thinking about going back, how to add oil and vinegar to accuse the purple, but still not waiting for his voice to fall, he feels a hurricane Rushing, the waves rolling, a **** mouth has come to his face, with a bang, the sharp teeth of the giant scorpion have already bitten off the unguarded youth body. Then, the youth was directly swallowed up by the giants. At this time, there was only one person and one snake on the vast lake, and there were many messy rafts. As for other people, after seeing the giant python, they have already returned to most of them. The rest see the purple scorpion fighting the youth and withdrawing half of it. . "Go!" The purple cicada stands on the head of the giant cicada. This giant is very obedient, Zi Yan is very satisfied, really want to say, the other party can be saved himself and other people, killing Xu Yan, and he swallowed its energy source, the giant python is not dead, purple Also don''t want to kill each other. The giant cicada returned to the lake with the purple cicada again, but his eyes were staring at the chest of the purple cicada, full of reluctance and attachment. Is this thing useful to you? Zi Yan took out the water from his arms. The giant python was very excited and nodded, but suddenly found something, and quickly shook his head, his body receded a little toward the rear, his eyes full of panic. "This time you helped me to destroy a big enemy, I would like to thank you, will not kill you, as this water flower is also useful to me, can not give you all, give you two petals, I hope you can recover Strength." Zi Yan said indifferently, then took two petals from the water flower. The petals are crystal-clear, and when they leave the water, they become crystal liquids, like solid water droplets, which are condensed and not scattered. They contain extremely rich spiritual power, bit by bit, under the sunlight, like a grain of pearl. , dazzling. With the purple fingers, these small pearls flew toward the giant clams. In the endless gratitude, the giant python swallowed these two petals of water, and the figure was hidden toward the bottom of the lake. The purple enamel turned and left, and in the distance was a very jealous and envious look. The battle in the valley is nearing the end, and the deadly run of the fierce beast is just leaving the body of a land. There are humans and there are also beasts. And Miaokong and Zhang Yutian are running around in a corpse, not collecting spiritual medicine, or collecting contributions. Miaokong has a light body technique, and his body is flexible. No one can grab him. As for Zhang Haotian, it is more direct. Whoever wants to grab him, directly hits a fist, and is straightforward and rude. Zi Yan saw this scene and wanted to say something, but Zhang Haotian who came back said: "They have a lingering death, don''t worry, as for these things, don''t be white." For these people, Zi Yan didn''t like it either. If he didn''t help before, he wouldn''t be rude, but he would make a big disappointment. "Sui Zi brother, what should we do next?" After the crowd cleaned the battlefield, some disciples came to Ziyan: "Outside the morning, we should think of a way to leave." "Who is with you, let me roll." Not waiting for the purple mouth to open, cold and incomparable, hateful and hateful Zhang Haotian angered. "Zhang Shixiong, this is what you are wrong with. Now we are on the same boat and should have helped each other." "Yeah, being a man can''t be too selfish." "Its just outside the morning, we should work together and we cant fight. Everyone, you say a word. "Now I know that I have worked together, what have I done before, you guys who have no humanity, all give me a roll." Zhang Haotian angered and laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ again and again. "Zhang Shixiong, this is what you are wrong with. The previous things we admit are some not well thought out, but there is no way to intervene. After all, it is a matter between the same door." "That is, Lingwuzong has rules, and others in the same door must not intervene." "Yes, let''s say that half a year is coming soon, we have to go back to the sects. After all, it is our world." There are words in the disciples. "As long as the brothers take us out, we naturally appreciate the brothers. I won''t say much after I go back." "Today''s singer''s brothers show their demeanor. His return to the sects is also vigorously cultivated. We, others, will not, and we can create momentum for our brothers, and spread the power of today''s gods, so that all Lingwuzong disciples worship the early morning. Brother." Some people are even more threatened by red-naked nakedness. "I used to think that human nature is always beautiful, but I can''t think of a short day, I saw so many shameless people, Zi Yan, let''s go." Su Mengyao, who has never spoken, can''t help it at the moment. Pulling the purple scorpion, he walked outside the valley. "Su Mengyao Sister, you have to be careful, in the early morning, his nature is not much better than Xu Yan, we go out together, people are more powerful...!" There is also a disciple of Lingwuzong, but his voice is still Without falling, there is a figure rushing over, like a ghost, usually flashed in front of the other side, while a black light crossed the neck of the other side. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 68: Valley killing The sword light flashed and a human head flew up. "I hate being threatened." The long sword recovered, the blood did not touch, and the purple cicada said coldly. After that, walk towards the valley. The injury of Mu Yi and others has been restored to 70% and 80% before, and the rest is carefully adjusted. Seeing the headless body of the spurting blood, everyone closed their mouths, and the valley was silent, no one dared to speak out. "It''s really a bunch of idiots. I want to rely on others. It''s still so reasonable and threatening. I don''t have any brains. How can such a person live to the present?" Miao Kong grinned and turned away. "Hey, its still soft. How can such a person kill? I should kill all of them. One does not stay, so let them have long memory. If there is a next life, lets have a long brain, dont be so an idiot. Zhang Haotian whispered Sigh, turn and leave. It was only his sinful words, but it was to let everyone hear the trepidation, thinking that this was a comet, killing one is not enough, but also killing. "Let''s follow behind the sisters of Zi Yan. You guys in Lingwuzong really have no brains. Under such circumstances, they can''t tell the difference. I don''t know who is strong or weak, even using threats." "A bunch of brainless guys, how can we listen to them before, did not go to help Zixi brothers, then Xu Yan is a madman, we should kill him." "That''s all the bad ideas they gave!" Other disciples are also leaving the valley. "Hey, a bunch of **** to see the wind, you know a fart, what is the difference between the situation, Zi Yan has nothing in the sects, here killed Chen Feng brothers so many people, this time going back to death, no doubt, For a dead person, we have something to do with it. If it is not passed on to the ears of Chen Fengs brother, it will cure us a crime." "That is, let him open the way for us, it is also to let his life, in the last period of time, emit a little light and heat." "It''s better not to go out with us. Let''s be careful. When the sables of the sables and the early mornings are both hurt, we will take the opportunity to kill them." The people left, and the disciples of Lingwuzong whispered, and finally kept up. ...... Outside the valley, the war Wuzong disciples lined up in a row, murderous, in front of them, is a blood road cast by humans and beasts, blood flowing into the river, full of rich blood. The purple cicada appeared with everyone, but it scared the morning jump. "Purple, you, are you still dead?" exclaimed in the early morning, "How is it possible that you have not been eaten by the giant?" "Is it going to die if you eat it?" Zi Yan sneered. "It seems that you have been here all the time. You must be watching it in the mountains?" "You are a big life, but you will die today." "Its only after death that you know." "Hey, have you ever fought? Can you open up our defense line with a few of you? Tell you, how many people died in the early morning when I was sitting in the middle of the morning." The morning grinning, very confident. Next to him is a murderous disciple, and in contrast to Zi Yan, in addition to Mu Yi and others, other disciples are far from standing in the mouth of the valley, seeing that they do not want to fight at all, but want to fight when they are fighting Drill a hole. "You look at the people behind you, the garbage things, how can such people have combat power?" I laughed in the morning. "They are not my people. I don''t need others to help you." Purple eyes flashed a cold light and said: "And, my purpose is not to break your defense, but to kill all of you." "Big words are not good." Early morning whispered: "Teacher, what do you say?" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The deafening shouting sounds, very neat, very loud, representing the determination to kill, they are all trained monks, the purpose of coming here is to kill, this is a conspiracy that has been counted for decades. "Haha, shouting loudly does not mean strong." Zi Yan sneered, turned to look at the people next to him, and asked: "There may be a fierce battle, maybe a life-and-death battle, are you ready?" "Do not worry, Zi Yan, after the previous battle, we are already brothers, talking to the brothers do not need to be so polite." Mu Yi laughed. "That is, if we are lucky not to die, after waiting to go out, we must make a lot of wine." Liang Guang also laughed. "Purple, killing the beast, I am better than you, but killing, maybe you are not strong." Lv Peng smiled lightly, very free and easy. "Hey, I don''t wear them with them, there is always one party to fall down." Zhang Haotian''s cold road. "I try to be." The sky shrugged. Afterwards, several other ten-story disciples who were injured were also very free and easy. Xuanwuzongs eleven tenth-level disciples, only six left at the moment, have already died five. "I am not afraid." Lin Xue and Su Mengyao are also anxious to express their opinions. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Be careful, don''t take me too far." "The last words are finished." In the early morning, a flash of murder was flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Go to hell, kill!" "kill!" A shouting roar, many war Wuzong disciples rushed toward the front, killing the sorrow, the boundless aura of the agitation of the heavens and the earth was chaotic. "kill!" The purple singer screamed and rushed forward, and the black sword clenched in his hand. On his left and right sides, he followed Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. The three formed a triangle and stabbed toward the front. "puff!" The black sword flashed, and a streamer hit, a blood line flew over, and a human head flew up. "boom!" The Thunder exploded, and the Thunder pointed out that it had already shot, with the power of horrible lightning. "Kill!" is a matter of life and death, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue are no longer hesitant, the two played strong and fierce combat skills, the spirit snake dance and thousands of magic palms, have appeared. "Snapped!" The long whip crossed, like a snake, and it was directly at the throat of a monk. "Hey!" The snake snakes and dances, and instantly penetrates the heart of a disciple. Su Mengyao has killed the ring today, and it is a big killing, killing the commandments, and swearing and sinister. In the hands of the spirit snake whip as if to live in general, cold and poisonous, with infinite killing, a monk fell. The short-lived fight, the number of people who died in Lin Xues hands, also realized the magical palm of the true meaning, plus the strength of the eight layers of infuriating, Lin Xue can not be underestimated, the beautiful face is a pure vase. The white clothes fluttered, the posture was elegant, and thousands of palm prints filled the world, and the palm print fell down by a monk. "Batian fist!" Zhang Haotian is as cold as ever, and the most powerful combat skills of the War Wuzong appear, with the tyranny of the king, every beat, there is a disciple flying backwards. Mu Yi and others, also under the pickpocket, instantly confronted, killed a few people. This is a life-and-death battle. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself, so you can kill and kill, and everyone will never make a second strike. Hey! Lv Peng touched his arms, and then sprinkled a pack of powder on the front. In an instant, a diffuse aroma spread out, and the monk who first smelled this breath fell. ͨ,ͨ, a full number of monks fell to the ground. "kill!" Lu Peng did not know where to take a long sword, and instantly added a blow to the fallen monk, the sword light flashed, and all the monks had no sound. The people headed by Ziyan are all powerful. Killing the same level is almost a spike. But at this moment, there are too many people here, and there are still a group of dead, like a locust, not afraid of death. These monks are well-trained and do not fear death at all, and the number is large, far exceeding the expectations of Zi Yan and others. In the valley, there are nearly three disciples who gathered together. At this moment, they all watched the battle of Taniguchi, waiting for the purple scorpion and others to open a gap, and they took the opportunity to escape. "Haha, Zi Yan, you will die today, and all of you will die." In the early hours of the morning, I laughed and looked at the people waiting for the opportunity in the valley. The eyes were full of disdain. He did not participate in the battle because he was the commander, the current battle, and he did not need to play. Ling Fei was in front of the early morning, looking at the purple eyes and Zhang Haotian in the crowd is a grievance, thinking that even if they are dead, they have to make up a blow. The battle was fierce, and the broken limbs were flying wildly. Every time the purple scorpion comes out of the sword, there is one person or several people falling down, endless blood swaying, and he has already turned him into a blood man, killing the sorrowful, vigorous and suffocating, like a ten-level beast, fundamentally If you don''t defend, you will kill directly to the front. Wherever you pass, it is a **** road that is piled up with dead bodies. "Morning morning, die!" The purple scorpion kills the boundless, pointing to the early morning, he knows that the thief first smashes the king''s truth. At this moment, only the first killing of the early morning can calm the battle. After the purple scorpion, Su Mengyao followed Lin Xue closely, just like the left and right hands. The two were tall and graceful, and they were very flexible. At this time, they were very open, and the beautiful face was full of frost, and there were many blood on the fluttering white clothes. plum. Taking the purple scorpion as the head, the three formed a sharp cone and directly tore the defense line of the war Wuzong disciple. As for Mu Yi and others, this is the body of the wound. Although it can barely keep up, it is already hurt and hurt, but the shot is still fierce and still hot. "Break them." In the early morning, he calmly commanded, and many people killed him, but he has more people. Many monks came forward again, and went to the purple scorpion to block, murderous, knives and swords flashed. On the edge of the valley, the battle was extremely fierce. "Fuck, how can these people be so stupid, they can''t kill a **** road for a long time, don''t we have so many people, we have to wait here." "That is, this purple scorpion was so arrogant before, but now the people facing the war Wuzong are paralyzed." Its the Lingwuzong disciple~www.novelhall.com~ Although they are in the same martial art, they are not waiting to see Ziyan. At this moment, they are standing behind the crowd and sneer. "Going back is also a death. It is better to kill a **** road for us here, so that we can go back and make a contribution to Lingwuzong." "That is, killing so many people like Chen Feng, he is not alive, the last moment of life, but also glowing and sending us out." There are many arguments from the disciples of the Lingwuzong, and it is obvious that the popularity of Ziyan is very bad. "The people of Lingwuzong are really **** garbage. Zixi brothers are desperately fighting ahead. If you don''t help, you can still forget it. Even if you are still talking about the wind, how can you live in the world? How can you not kill the fuck? ?" Next, a big man couldn''t help but roar. "What do you mean?" A martial arts disciple glared at the big man. Ps: Seeking flowers, seeking collection! By the way, the times have improved, the mobile phone has almost everyone, and there are more scammers. Today, I received a call from a scammer. I used to be polite and pity to take care of you. When the grandfather gave it, once you exposed him, he immediately changed it. Face, swear words, disgusting you, then hang up. Here to remind the majority of friends, received a phone call from a stranger who threatened to give you the benefits, or immediately hang up, the sky will not fall off the pie, there is a possibility of gains. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 69: Killing the morning "I said why you didn''t kill your fucking, how did Ling Wuzong show up your garbage?" Dahan disdainfully glanced at a few people and turned to Xuanwuzong to scream at the side. "Xuanwuzong''s disciple, our brothers are fighting, are we also like Lingwuzong''s grandsons, talking about their own behind the scenes?" Brother, still looking forward to your brother to die?" "No!" When the voice of Dahan fell, there were several disciples who spoke loudly. They obviously had the meaning of hands-on, and hesitated, and a leader appeared. At this moment, the big man opened his mouth and their hearts rose. "Well, since it is not the garbage of Lingwuzong, I will kill it and kill a **** road." Dahan once again shouted. But at this time, someone pulled him. "What do you do, do you want to be a bird, you don''t want to die, and the people who fight Wuzong consume a lot and go out." The big man turned his head and pointed at the other''s nose and screamed. "Let your mother''s fart. Before Laozi will take a shot to deal with Xu Yan, it is your gang of dogs that stopped me. Now I say cool words, return to the sect, I must Obey the elders, regardless of the life and death of the brothers and sisters, let the killing of this kind of bitch. "Brothers, not afraid of death, not a bitch, they will kill me, help the brothers, kill the sinister guys of the war Wuzong." Dahan pulled out his own weapon and rushed out of the crowd and rushed to the battle outside the valley. "Kill, I am not a bitch." There is a second person who has the first person, and a disciple of Xuanwuzong rushed. "Chong! The younger brothers, don''t give us Xuanwuzong shame." The third disciple also flew out. "In the early morning, regardless of our life and death, we must rush to kill, war Wuzong disciples, and kill me with me." The disciples who survived the battle of Wu Zong, also rushed out. kill! kill! kill! As soon as the sound of shouting sounded, more and more people rushed toward the battlefield. At this moment, their blood is finally stimulated. "My sister, I am coming." Finally, the disciples of Lingwuzong also rushed out, but relatively speaking, the number is small, only a few, but all are **** people. At this moment, it represents the choice to follow the purple, and embarked on The opposite of Chen Feng. The bloodliness of the disciples were motivated, and they screamed and joined the battle. The blood swayed, the broken arm flew, and the monk fell. There is no suspense in this battle. The defense line formed by the war Wuzong was finally shredded and there was a big gap. "Sui Zi brother, let''s go." "Mr. Mu Yi, we hurry to go out." The line of defense broke open and some disciples shouted. "No, you go, I want to destroy this gang of people, one does not stay." Zi Yan said coldly. "Let''s go." Mu Yi and Lu Peng also said. "The brothers don''t go, we don''t go." Once the blood is stimulated, naturally it is impossible to retreat quickly, so everyone chooses to fight side by side. "Idiot, don''t you wait for it at this time?" "Its really a bunch of fools, the line of defense has been torn open, we are leaving quickly, away from here." "Rush, kill it." "Crush a **** road, brethren rush!" The line of defense was torn open, and the disciples who watched the change finally grasped the opportunity. They were high-spirited, snarling, with a rising spirit, and a strong atmosphere, rushing toward the torn line of defense. "It''s shameless!" "The garbage, the lines of defense that we have worked hard to tear, they have to rush out." All the disciples are very wrong, but they are helpless, and they don''t leave. At this time, all the grievances are turned into combat power. One war Wuzong disciple fell to the eyes of everyone. The disciples headed by Ling Wuzong, at this moment, the warfare rose and rushed out of the line of defense, but in an instant, they met the powerful impact of the war Wuzong disciples headed by the early morning and Xie Qiu, supplemented by the sword and the shadow of the sword. The gap was blocked at once. The former disciples have retired and rushed out dozens of people. At this time, half of them have been lost, and only half of them have returned. "Damn, this early morning is so despicable, it has long been against this." "Purple is not a good thing. If you don''t rush out, you should have expected this." "Its mean, this is a blatant victim, and my mind is really vicious." "Purple, I remember this account, you wait." The people returned and returned, with anger in their hearts, all of them whispering and returning to the valley again. "kill!" The addition of the early morning, although the battle has changed, but the general direction has not changed, Zi Yan raised the butcher knife, killing the crowd, with Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, killing and killing. "Purple, dead." Xie Qiu suddenly violently, the energy of the rushing, hit a violent blow. The purple enamel body is silvery, the road is surrounded by electric light, the foot is wrong, the floating step appears, and the black sword in the hand has crossed a silver light, which has already been rushed. In this boundless killing, the purple scorpion is a perfect blend of the ethereal step and the streamer sword, which has become a fusion of combat techniques. This blow is like lightning, silver, like streamer, and electric light, blink of an eye. "puff!" The long sword crossed the silver light, and the purple enamel appeared in the back of Xie Qiu. The latter''s pupils were enlarged, and a scar appeared on the neck. The energy of the scorpion was silent and dissipated. Bone! Xie Qius head rolled down, blood was mad, and the second person in the war Wuzongs inner door was already dead. If many disciples die, the people of the war Wuzong can be indifferent, then the death of the second person of Xie Qiu will bring too much shock, and it will be a blow, and at this moment, with the decisive war Wu Zong Disciple, there has been a wave in my heart. "kill!" At the same time, Zhang Haotian and others also killed a few extremely weighty existences, screaming screams, and the people who heard it were creepy. "Kill, kill everyone, don''t go back!" In the early morning, their main bones still exist. "Early morning!" The purple scorpion burst into the air, rushing to the early morning, killing a disciple along the way, the two fighting together, the energy of the cockroach is rolling, the explosion of the bombing continues to spread, forming an energy storm around the two. No more monks dare to move forward. Thunder means! A thunder suddenly appeared, like a thunderbolt, with the horror of terror. Ba Tianquan! In the early hours of the morning, this is a strong move, and the boxing style is fierce. "boom!" The sound of the sound blasted out, the infinite energy surged, and the energy of the two people was weakened after the violent violent temper. Everyone saw a silvery light, rushing to the early morning with the speed of the streamer and the sharp sword. The sword is united and the sword is integrated. The silver light flashed away and everything ended. The boundless energy dissipated, the smoke fell, and the purple scorpion came behind the morning, the latter did not move, the eyes were stunned, and the neck had an obvious red mark. The battle stopped, and everyone looked at the purple and the early morning, watching the two people''s every move. "Peng!" In the early morning, his eyes turned pale and his body fell backwards. He finally did not block the strong blow of the purple. "Might brother!" "How is it possible, early morning brother." The early morning is dead, the general trend has gone, and the next step is when the dog is beaten. "Ling Fei, his calculations and me, today is your death." Ling Fei''s legs have not healed for a long time, he was interrupted again by Zhang Haotian. "Hey, hey!" The skeletal cracking sound continued to sound, and Zhang Haotian was venting his dissatisfaction in the heart, and finally solved the other party under the constant pleading of Ling Fei. After that, Chen Qi, Tai Kai and others did not escape, and they all died in the hands of Zhang Haotian. When the war Wuzong was defeated, the disciples fled, and everyone chased after them. In addition to their deserved sins, more of them were the burdens behind them. Before the many beasts arrived in the valley, the spirits they guarded were taken away by the warriors who had been prepared, and all the harvest was in their baggage. Zi Yan took away the baggage of the early morning and Xie Qiu. The inside is the big head. Although there is no millennium elixir, the elixir for more than 500 years is very much. The three disciples died a lot, and everyone gained a lot. Among them, Zixiaos contribution points have already exceeded three figures. With a thousand points of contribution, you can redeem more than 500 true gas dan, which is a very scary number. The harvest of others is also very rich. In the midst of panic, other disciples of Lingwuzong also ran away. They were not idiots, they all knew each other. Purple smashed the early morning, and the strength was strong. It is very likely that they would kill them. After all, they were speechless and most important. Or they are all people of Chen Feng. The spiritual medicine garden was opened, and many of the disciples of Lingwuzong did not come. This has a great relationship with Chen Feng. He sent eleven innocent disciples ~www.novelhall.com~ meant to get rid of the purple scorpion, but never imagined that these people were all killed by the sable. At this time, although the purple enamel is the strength of the nine-layered infuriating, its own combat power is enough to obtain the title of the first person under congenital. Time passes by, and the time to close the Lingyuan Park is not far away. The purple scorpion harvest is very large, and it is swallowing a strain of elixir, which makes its fighting power better than one floor. After seeing the fighting power of Xu Yan, Zixiao knows that there is a big gap between him and Chen Feng, so he only has to work hard to cultivate. A strain of elixir disappeared in front of Zi Yan, refining him, and solidifying his own realm. At the same time, after reaching the nine floors of the real gas, Zi Yan discovered that his body seems to be a vast ocean. If he wants to break through again, he must fill the whole sea. The energy needed is almost indescribable and very large. The century-old elixir has no effect, and the elixir for more than five hundred years has only played a role, and the cultivation speed of purpura has become very slow. Another morning, when it was scheduled for half a year, the Lingyuan Garden suddenly burst into a rumble, and the earthquake trembled like a landslide. It was dark and cracked and appeared in the Lingyuan Garden. "This is an exit." "The Lingyuan Garden is going to be closed, and we are going out quickly." The Lingyuan Garden is about to close, the crack exit is now, and everyone has come out. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 70: Small gambling Above the mountain, the three elders meditate quietly. The strength has reached their realm. Sometimes it is common for a few months and a few years. For half a year, it is too common for them. Lingyun, Chen Feng, and Wu Hong are not very patient. They met each other for the first time and complied each other. After half a year, they also had some thoughts. The people who counted the time to enter the Lingyuan Garden were coming out soon, so Chen Fengs eyes turned, and he said: Ling Yun, Wu Hong, Lingyuan Park is closed immediately. Do you think this martial art is likely to win? After half a year''s getting along, the three have long used the brothers to call each other, but instead called their names. Wu Hong smiled slightly and thought about it for a while. He said: "Not very good, the three factions have their own strengths. It should be a chance." "Don''t guess, this time our war Wuzong can naturally win the first place." Lingyun thought without thinking, he said confidently. "That may not be oh, we have a lot of strong spirits of Lingwuzong." Lingyun''s self-confidence makes Chen Feng very dissatisfied. The people who entered the Lingyuan Garden, after their own screening, are almost all of their own. The inner door ten is even more powerful, and there is no reason not to be the first. "Oh, then we will wait and see, the war Wuzong must be the first, as for your two factions, you can fight for two other places." Ling Yun laughed, the battle Wu Zong for decades of calculations, full preparation, he has full confidence. Wu Hong just smiled and didn''t speak, but Chen Feng didn''t want to, and dissatisfied: "Ling Yun, you are too full, don''t be overconfident." "If you don''t believe it, let''s gamble." "How to gamble?" "How about gambling a piece of the next yuan stone?" Ling Yun laughed. "The next product is Yuanshi." Chen Feng''s face changed slightly. There is aura between heaven and earth. The monks absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, turn the aura into the true spirit, break through the realm of oneness, change the spirit, become the innate instinct, change again, and finally turn into Yuanli, and achieve the true realm. There is a force between heaven and earth, and those who are strong in the real world can directly absorb refining and refining, and they will do more with less. There are also some forces that are too solid and coincidentally become solid, known as Yuanshi. Yuanshi is the crystallization of the true Yuanli, the favorite of the true Yuanqiang, and the universal currency of Tianwu. Its just that this currency, the existence of the true atmosphere, is inaccessible. Even if it is congenital, it is difficult to have a complete piece of Yuanshi. Most people use broken Yuanshi, as the name suggests, some broken. Energy is not purely a stone. Lingyuns small gamble is a piece of Yuanshi, which is definitely not a small gamble for people in the innate realm. It can be called a gamble. A piece of the next stone can be exchanged for at least one hundred broken stone, and the general innate existence, there can be ten eight broken stones in the hand, almost can be used as a large money. "A piece of the next yuan stone." Wu Hong, who has always been indifferent, his face is also slightly changed, this bet is far greater than his imagination. "Yes, small gambling." Lingyun nodded, very satisfied with the expression changes of the two, complacent. "Is this still a small bet?" Chen Feng had a hard time saying, but in front of Lingyun, he didn''t want to lose face. He only had a head and said: "Well, a small bet will be a small bet, and a piece of the next product will be bet." "Wu Hong, what about you?" Ling Yun looked at Wu Hong again. "Oh, you gamble, I will not participate." Wu Hong shook his head and smiled. "Why, Wu Hong? You won''t be poor. You can''t get a piece of Yuanshi. Isn''t your Xuanwuzong already falling to this point?" Chen Fengs eyes flashed a slap in the face, just in front of Lingyun. I took it back from Wu Hong. "Wu Hong, play, small gambling, big gambling and hurting, we are just a small fight, and the next product is a piece of Yuanshi, why should we care so much, everyone is just a pleasure." Ling Yun also said, just in the expression Disdain, it is very obvious. "Well, let''s play." Wu Hong finally nodded. "Haha, this is right." Lingyun laughed, and the heart was already calculating the proceeds. The three elders sat in the distance and did not speak a word. They did not seem to notice the three people who gambled. After a long time, the elders sitting cross-legged suddenly opened their eyes. "The half-year has arrived, and the three disciples should return." Above the foothills, suddenly there was a rumble, the space began to distort, and the energy of the ripples surged. Lingyun three, have retreated, this energy is really terrible. "This spiritual medicine garden is really mysterious. It takes a lot of real power to open it. When it is closed, there is an inexplicable energy." "Yeah, the medicine garden is too mysterious, but unfortunately, I can''t enter the exploration." "The time in half a year is too short, just don''t know, what is their harvest this time." The space is distorted, as if there is a strong force shredding here. With the bang, the space on the mountain is broken, a big crack appears in the darkness, the boundless energy floods the mountain, Lingyun and others retreat again, the three elders The eclipse of the real element makes a creaking sound. The crack spreads, and it is dark, like a huge open mouth, deep and incomparable, and like a deep bottomless hole, never ending. After the raging energy dissipated, the space here finally stabilized, and large cracks appeared on the mountains, followed by a figure. Half a year has passed, and the people who entered the Lingyuan Garden finally appeared. When entering, many monks rushed, like tides, swarming, but when they came out, they were scattered, sparsely scattered, and the number was greatly reduced. Together with the intentional calculation of Zhanwu Zong, this time they entered the Lingyuan Garden and survived. The monks who came down were only one in ten. In other words, only a few dozen people of hundreds can live. The first ones were Lingwuzong disciples. They were scared in the Lingyuan Garden. They were hiding all day. They were afraid that the purple scorpion would come to the door. The big cracks opened. They first rushed out, with a panic on their faces, and went to the elders. In front of me, the mood has stabilized a lot. The elder''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the heart had a bad feeling. The disciples of Lingwuzong appeared sparsely, and there were dozens of people before and after. Almost everyone was terrified and very confused. These people are eight-story and seven-story, and there are almost nine layers of infuriating. As for the ten-layered inner door and ten people, there is no one. "Chen Feng, your people seem to be in a bad mood, the inside door ten did not appear?" Ling Yun smiled a little, but his heart was very dissatisfied. According to their previous calculations, Ling Wuzong could live alive and not exceed twenty. people. "Hey, don''t worry, the strong are the last to appear, so there is a faction." Chen Feng snorted, and his heart also had a bad feeling. All the disciples appeared one after another. Finally, the disciples of Lingwuzong were fixed in the 38th place. Then, they were the disciples of the War Wuzong. They were even worse. When they got out of the crack, they were still scared. Their clothes were ragged and full. Blood, some of them have more than a knife wounded sword, life is dying. "What happened?" Before the face of the veteran War Wu Zongge, the face changed slightly. When the Lingyuan Garden was opened, although there was a battle, there was absolutely no injury like this, and some of them were injured. A few knife marks. Even after seeing his elder, he did not calm down. The battle is allowed in the Potion Park, but it is all in order to **** the elixir. It is far from being like today. There are dozens of knives in each body. This is where the robbing of the elixir is simply killing people. "Oh, Lingyun, the disciples of your sects seem to be very bad, and all of them are dying." Chen Feng sneered at the right time. "Hey!" Lingyun''s face was gloomy, and there was no speech. Things seemed to change. It is not the time to ask. The disciples of the War Wuzong came out one after another, and then they were divided into two groups. One of them was scared, the wounds were rolled, some were still bleeding, the number was small, and they were gathered together. The other one was glaring and the number was not higher than the other. More, this is a contradiction between sects. Lingyuns heart sank to the bottom of the valley. After waiting for a long time, he did not wait for anyone else. In the early morning, Ling Fei, Xie Qiu, Chen Chong, etc., did not appear. Things have changed, and Lingyuns face has also changed dramatically. If this incident fails, his responsibility will be great. After the War Wuzong, it was the Xuanwuzong people. The number of Xuanwuzong was numerous. After the disciples appeared, they still looked angry. They all had long knives in their hands. Some long knives were still bleeding, and the murderous look of Wu Zongs direction. "What exactly is going on?" The three elders were puzzled, but they did not know what happened. And the matter is eccentric, so far, there is no one who has more than nine layers of infuriating. Lingyun''s face was gloomy, and there were ghosts in his heart. The other two had a bad feeling in their hearts, but then there was another figure. The ten-layered beam of light came out. This is the first strong nine-layer innocent ~www.novelhall.com~ and the appearance of Liang Guang also indicates that the real strong. Then, Mu Yi, Lu Peng, and some strong Xuanwu Zong appeared. However, the eleven innocent ten-layer powerhouses that Xuanwuzong entered, this time only came out five. When the group came out, they walked toward the elders of Zhang and then gathered together, but when they looked at the war Wuzong side, their eyes were very bad. "How could this be?" Seeing the appearance of Mu Yi and others, Ling Yun couldn''t help but exclaim, and the situation in front of him was somewhat abnormal, far from the plan. "Call!" Wu Hong sighed with relief, his heart was big, and his bet was defeated. He didn''t care, just didn''t want Mu Yi and others to have an accident. Lingyun wants to ask the early morning, at this moment is waiting for the other party to appear, and Chen Feng is waiting for Xu Yan to appear, want to ask the other party, how things are going. So, under the gaze of the two, among the big cracks, the figure was once again taken out. The head was a cold youth, and the whole body exuded the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away. It was Zhang Haotian. After Zhang Haotian, it was a very ordinary young man. Then, everyone was bright, Lin Xue and Su Mengyao were two beautiful people, coming out from the cracks. The two men were stupid, the lotus steps were light, one was like Qinglian, one like a goddess. Suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. The two were very relaxed, and the corners of their mouths were still laughing. When they came out, they looked at the crack behind them, followed by a white shadow. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 71: Aggressive The purple sable wears a white coat, looks handsome, has a clear-eyed appearance, and carries a lightly dusty appearance around the body, slowly coming out of the crack. "Purple!" At the moment of seeing the purple scorpion, Chen Fengs face changed instantly, and there was an anger in his heart. This **** Xu Yan did not do this, he is still alive. Just like the previous Lingyun saw Zhang Haotian, Chen Fengs mood at the moment was the same as his anger. The elders saw the purple scorpion coming out, and there was a strange look in the eyes, and then they recovered as usual. The three elders, looking at the cracks calmly, the three future heads, the two hearts with fire, are staring at the cracks, waiting for their people to appear. However, in the next moment, something unexpected happened to everyone. The huge cracks began to tremble after the appearance of the purple cicada, and the space was once again distorted. After a few breaths, the dark cracks disappeared. There is only one explanation for this situation, and there are no human beings in it. "what?" At this moment, whether it is the elders or the three future lords, their faces are changing instantly. When I entered, there were hundreds of people, but now, there are only a few hundred people out, and the real strongmen of the War Wuzong and Lingwuzong did not come out. "What''s the matter?" There are dozens of strong people who have not come out, and the three elders are finally no longer calm, and they begin to ask. "Its the people of War Wuzong. They killed everyone." "Its purple, and the purple scorpion killed the inner door." "Elders of Kailu, who took the war Wuzong in the early morning, designed us to kill everyone." "Zi Zi and Zhang Hao Tian killed Zheng Hua." "The elders of the elders, the purple scorpion colluded with the ancestors, killing the same door." ...... Everyone said a word to me, and they complained. The scene was extremely confusing. Everyone said that they were very energetic. The three elders seemed to understand what they were. "The sables colluded with Zhang Haotian, and they used the conspiracy to poison the inner door ten, and killed many innocent brothers and brothers, and also hoped that the elders would be the masters." An innocent disciple walked out and pointed to Zixiao. In the Lingyuan Garden, he provoked everyone. After coming out, it was also the first complaint. "Yes, Zi Yan is heart-wrenching, for a thousand-year-old medicine, not to kill everyone." And the disciples of Ling Wuzong came out to identify. "I also hope that the elders will be the masters, Zi Yan is not in the wrong direction..." A disciple of Wu Ling, appeared as a disciple, with a big elder, Chen Feng, and began to arrange the purple. It is reasonable to say that there is no hatred between the two sides. There is no need for this. But Zi Yan is too popular in the Lingyuan Garden, and it seems to be affectionate and righteous. But these people are ruthless and unjust, and the **** is raised and pointed. After coming out, I was guilty and deliberately persecuted the purple. The identification of the people made the purple scorpion become the target of the public. Lin Xueqi''s face was blue and green, and the silver teeth bite straight. I can''t wait to kill these nonsense people. Su Mengyao seems very calm, even calmer than the purple sable. The elders and Ge elders were gloomy, cold and cold, and the eyes of Lingyun and Chen Feng were also very bad. "The elders are not like this. In the early morning, they used a thousand-year-old medicine as a bait to induce us to enter the valley. Then we attracted hundreds of beasts and wanted to kill us. It was the purple annihilation of the congenital monster, killing all We are saved by the beasts, or else the spirit Wu Zong, the Xuanwu Zong people, can''t live." Just when the scene was unfavorable to Zi Yan, Mu Yi suddenly walked out and defended Zi Zi. There is a gratitude in the eyes of Zi Yan. "In the early hours of the wolf, the ambition of the wolf, the misconduct, the calculation of everyone, even the people of their own sects are not let go." Liang Guang is also out. "Three elders, don''t listen to their nonsense. If there is no cyanosis, we will have died long ago. At this time, we should pursue the early morning." Lu Peng also spoke for the purple. The three are all very weighty, far more talkative than others, and afterwards, there are several disciples who have fought side by side with Ziyan, talking to Ziyan. For a moment, Zi Yan became the focus, and almost everything in the medicine garden was involved. There are many weighty people who testify for the purple scorpion, and in a moment the spearheads of all people turn to the war Wuzong. "What about the early morning?" Ge elders cold face, heard the words of the people, and finally understood why their disciples were divided into two. "It was dead in the early morning and was cut off by Zi Yan." A disciple said loudly and looked very proud. "Is it purple?" The three elders once again looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes were shining, but the purple eyes at the moment, the atmosphere was restrained, and the Dantian dust was sealed. There was no slight breath, and no strange things could be seen. The purple cicada became the focus and was taken to the mountains by the crowd, but it also became the target of the public, causing a lot of hateful eyes, so that the killing is not less than the purple scorpion Zhang Haotian, but no one cares. Zi Yan did not defend himself and did not use it. He had already thought that the people of Lingwuzong were almost all of Chen Fengs people. Zi Yan did not expect them to say good things, and there was a conscience of silence, even if it was not black and purple, it would be The greatest help for him. "Ling Yun, what the **** is going on?" Ge elders turned to look at the extremely ugly Lingyun, which apparently his elders were unaware of it. "I am not very clear about the elders, but this fact is doubtful and has to be thoroughly investigated..." Ling Yun said with a hard scalp. "Hey!" Ge elders snorted. "Go back and find you." Xuanwuzong Zhang elders spoke in a timely manner, saying: "In this case, we still go back and ask carefully, if you have merits, you must have a confession, who is right and who is wrong, must not let go. As for now, let''s see how their harvest "" The elders voice is indifferent, but the tone is very cold. There is a will in it, and my disciples cannot die in vain. The three disciples were separated and used to take out the elixir. This was used to exchange contributions. It was also the third party who scored the most and who was the biggest winner. Among the three factions, the war disciples have the least disciples, and many of them have been robbed of their elixir. Although there are several people who are shocked and brilliant, they have come up with many elixir to make peoples eyes shine, but they are better than others. Both parties, whether it is quality or quantity, are much worse. Dispersed, the number of elixir exceeds 100. Among them, there are 20 out of 500 years, which makes people shine. Followed by Ling Wuzong, the emperor on this side, almost all accumulated in the side of Ziyan, Miaokong, Lin Xue, Su Mengyao, Zi Yan, have come out more than five more than five hundred years of elixir, rich spiritual power And the crystal of the elixir shines, so that everyone''s eyes are bright, and the rows of elixir are there, there are more than 20 strains. Then other disciples also took out the elixir, which also has five hundred years of elixir, the overall number is more than two hundred, of which five hundred years of elixir, more than fifty. The elders were extremely satisfied with the look, and the gloomy Chen Feng was also a rare nod, and his face was soothing. "You have to lose." Chen Feng is extremely confident, Lingyun''s face is very ugly, their defeat of Wu Zong has been fixed, as Wu Hong is very calm, even a smile on his face, because someone quietly told him that he One party can be stable and win. After that, it was the disciple of Xuanwuzong. Mu Yiyi shot, it was a brilliant light, and he took out more than a dozen elixir for more than five hundred years, followed by Liang Guang, Lu Peng and others, but also did not give more, the rest The tenth-level disciple is also rich in wealth and has come up with many elixir. The disciples who have fought side by side with the purple scorpion have a great harvest. At this moment, the shot is naturally extraordinary. It is enough for the five hundred years of elixir that several people have come up with. Chen Fengs face became gloomy again, and the elders face was also very ugly. Then, with all the elixir of Xuanwuzong, the inventory was completed. The Xuanwu Zong''s elixir is also more than 200 strains, of which five hundred years of elixir, nearly ten more than the Lingwuzong side. The trip to the Lingyuan Park, Xuanwuzong won. The three elders are not the ones who can''t afford to lose. At this time, they are ready to declare victory or defeat. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. "Three elders, wait a minute." The elders turned their heads and looked at a disciple who was the only true nine-layer disciple of Lingwuzong. After wearing a white dress with blood and bowing to the elders, he turned his head and looked at the purple, cold. The cold road: "Purple, what is your millennium elixir, why not contribute?" "Millennium medicine?" Everyone was amazed, and this reminded me of the purple scorpion and the giant scorpion, but it did not come out today. And Chen Feng and others have to pay attention to the problem that has just been ignored, and the purple annihilation has congenital monsters. The eyes of the three elders came together, and the eyes of three future lords, Ziyan once again became the focus. "It''s purple ~www.novelhall.com~ Why are you at home, don''t you hand over the Millennium Medicine?" "Zi Zi, you are really selfish, Ling Wuzong is winning, you have hidden a thousand years of elixir, how can people selfish to your degree." "That is, how can someone like you become my disciple of Lingwu?" "Hand over the Millennium Medicine, let us win, and double the contribution." "Don''t be so selfish, or you will be unlucky." A group of disciples came forward and asked Zi Zi, these people are very weak, only seven to eight layers. If there is not an elder, they will not even dare to let go. At this time, they are aggressive and ambitious. For them, the elixir is strong, but it is not good to absorb. It is far from contributing to the cost of the qi, but not everyone has handed over the elixir. There are always disciples who have private possessions. Because this world, there is not only one Lingwuzong, the outside world is very broad, and the contribution point of Lingwuzong is not all-you-can-eat. There are quite a few disciples who have privately collected elixir. At this moment, they are questioning the purple scorpion, and the righteousness is arrogant and aggressive. "When does Ling Wuzong stipulate that disciples must hand over all the elixir?" At this time, Su Mengyao said a faint sentence. "It''s shameless, do you all hand over all the elixir?" Lin Xueqi said. There is no such thing as Zi Yan, and Ling Wuzong does not have this provision to hand over all the elixir, so he does not argue. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 72: Deliberately discredit Su Mengyao fluttered in the white, spotless, standing next to the purple sable, the words were light, the expression was calm, and the words shook everyone. She was originally a strong man, with innate warfare skills, and is a nine-layered strength. The real combat power is stronger than that of Mu Yi. It is only in the Lingyuan Garden. The purple scorpion is too strong, and the light completely overshadows Su Mengyao. But after coming out, no one dared to ignore her. "This is not the same. It is related to the victory and defeat of our Lingwuzong, and it is related to the voice of our Lingwuzong." "That is, we could have won. If we had to lose because of Zi Zis selfishness, others would say that our Lingwu Zong people are a bunch of selfish people." "Yes, as a person of Lingwuzong, we must fight for the spirit of Wuzong, not for the sake of one''s own self, regardless of the sectarian honor." There is also the martial arts sect of the justice, the righteousness of the righteousness, the righteous words, and the opening of the mouth is the reputation of Lingwuzong. "You are not selfish, it is a bunch of garbage for the bitch..." "You are now righteous. When you were in the Lingyuan, you didn''t see you." "Garbage-like dog things, dare to talk about righteousness in front of the Zixiao brother." A lot of Xuanwu sects next to them began to laugh, although their voices were deliberately depressed, but the strong people present were naturally heard in the ears. For a moment, these people''s faces are ugly. The elixir obtained from the Lingyuan Garden will be converted into a contribution point as long as it is taken out. It is not a simple competition. For Ziyan, the contribution point is incomparable. The waters of the millennium, even if it is to contribute more points, what is the use. Moreover, the millennium elixir is very attractive to the existence of the predecessor. Ziyan does not want the elixir that he has desperately made, and has become the help of Chen Fengs breakthrough. "Hey, let''s talk about Dayi now, why didn''t you talk about it before, a bunch of things that are timid and afraid." Su Mengyao''s light expression suddenly became cold, and his body showed a strong breath. "What identity do you have, what qualifications do you have?" I say?" The nine layers of infuriating, the oppressed others can''t breathe, only the existence of the nine layers of instinct is still in the past. At this time, a violent temperament like a ten-level fierce beast came to the surface, the eyes of the purple scorpion became cold, and the coldness of the eyes flashed away. The latter''s face changed greatly, and the squatting back was very embarrassing. There was a big laugh and a sneer. The popularity of Aster in Xuanwuzong is much higher than that of Lingwuzong. "Purple, you are willing to contribute a thousand years of elixir, the sect can give you double the reward points." At this time, Chen Feng suddenly spoke, he just happened to break the key moment, it is necessary for such a millennium Elixir. His expression is very gentle, talking like a spring breeze, like a very competent master, not pressing the people, but lowering his identity and discussing with Zi. "Chen Fengs brother really didnt have a shelf. He even said this to the scum of Zi Yan. "Purple you promised quickly, Brother Chen Feng talking to you, is the blessing of your life." Zi Yans heart sneered, he saw the killing from Chen Fengs eyes. The insiders ten sons shot him, but he was also told by Chen Feng. At this moment, Chen Feng opened his mouth and confirmed that the other side needs a thousand-year-old medicine. So I didn''t even think about it, decisively said: "Sorry, I don''t want to hand over the elixir, I want to eat it as a meal." Under the slogan, everyone is shocked, and the millennial elixir should be eaten as a meal. "This purple scorpion is really powerful, the millennium medicine is eaten, haha!" "This move is brilliant, and Chen Feng is a sinister person." "I have offended Brother Chen Feng, and Zi Yan will die." "Back to the sect, it is his death." Some people are happy, some people sneer, but in short, Zi Yan did not hand over the millennium elixir, and no one is embarrassed to be purple, because this can''t be said, and there is no compulsion on the rules. Zhang Changsong breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Zi Yan is exceptionally pleasing to the eye, and other Xuanwu sects are even more admired. "Purple, if Lingwuzong can''t stay, you can come to our Xuanwuzong. Our door here will be open for you day and night." Wu Hong whispered in the ear of Zizi as he walked past Zizi. "After going back, you must be gambling." The elders and Ge elders are arched hands. Although a small gamble has been lost, but there is sectarian support, there is no loss. They are not losers, but the key is to lose, lose face, for them. The face is much more important than the gambling, so the face is very unnatural at the moment. As for Chen Feng and Ling Yun, even more so, in front of everyone, handed over to Wu Hong two pieces of Yuan Shi Yuanshi. The next product Yuan Shi crystal clear, exudes a strong force of the real yuan, Wu Hong smiled, arched his hand, smiled: "Thank you for the help of the two brothers." Suddenly, they were so angry that they couldnt do it. People were not willing to gamble. They were ridiculous and ironic. This is good, and they sent two pieces of Yuanshiyuan. "I am willing to gamble and lose." Both of them responded with a lack of saltiness. "Well, after going back, everyone''s elixir can be exchanged for double contribution points." As the biggest winner, Xuan Wuzong''s Zhang Chang''s face is full of spring, very happy, several trips to the Lingyuan Park, Xuanwu Zong finally won Once. As soon as the words fell, the cheers rang, and the Xuanwu sects jumped happily. "Oh, its selfish." "The selfish little villain." "This kind of person is the shame of Ling Wuzong." "Small, he can''t live too long anyway." Compared with Xuan Wuzong, Ling Wuzong and the disciples of Wu Zong are both dull. Many of them are Lingwuzong disciples, and they even point their finger at the purple eyes, whispering cold words. "Hey, this group of people is really shameless, this is the case in the Lingyuan Garden, and now it is the same." Lin Xue dissatisfied, if not the purple, she has long been clamoring to go with those justice theories. "Accept the fate, there are people everywhere, people are not going to die for themselves, they are afraid of death, and want to get more benefits, everyone is hiding the elixir, this is human nature." Wonderful space is open, faint A smile, "Now the purple scorpion needs to be considered, how to face Chen Feng after going back." "You are too strong in the spirit medicine garden, you must be careful of their little movements." "Purple is a genius, and the strength in the Lingyuan Garden has become stronger. The elders of Lingwuzong know that the key training is too late, and who wants to deal with him." Su Mengyao said suddenly. "Oh, hope so." Miaoqi smiled, did not refute, but did not care. Purple is nodding. The Lingyuan Garden has been closed, and the top of the mountain has returned to normal. The next time it is opened, it will take at least a few decades. The three factions are ready to go back. This is the biggest loss since entering the Lingyuan Park. Fortunately, there are many disciples of the three factions, and such losses can be accepted. "Purple, there will be a period." The three factions left, and some well-known people also said goodbye to each other. Mu Yi came, Lu Peng came, Liang Guang came, and there were other people who had fought together in blood. "This time I return to the sect, I must be careful about Chen Feng." Zhang Haotian screamed. "You are also, be cautious in the face of Lingyun, once there is something, you can come to Lingwuzong to find me." Zi Yan also said. After the death of the same life, several people can fully match their brothers, and they are true brothers, not brothers like Zhao Can. The three factions eventually left. On the way back to Wusong Wuzong, those surviving Lingwuzong disciples have already arrived at Chen Feng. They are telling what is happening in the Lingyuan Garden in the language that they think is the most gorgeous. Although everyone is self-serving, they are very intelligent. They know what to say and what to say. "The ten sons of the inner door were killed by the purple scorpion, and nine of them died on the spot. Brother Xu Yan escaped and escaped to the innate situation." When it comes to Xu Yans breakthrough, Chen Feng is very surprised, but more is still deplorable. "Xu Yan brothers broke through, to find revenge for the purple scorpion, I can not think of Xuanwu Zong''s people suddenly intervened, a fierce battle, seeing that they will kill the purple scorpion, the congenital giant python appeared, and bite Xu Yan brother The two sides fought a fierce battle in the lake." They deliberately concealed the period between Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, because they knew that Chen Feng cares about the two. If they say that paragraph, they will leave and let Xu Yan start, and Chen Feng will not let them go. "Its a pity that Xu Yans brother has a strong fighting power. If he is on land, he can naturally kill the innate giant python, but only in the lake, Xu Yans brother is inconvenient to move, so after a fierce battle, Xu Yans brother seriously injured the giant python. But I am also dead." "The purple scorpion is a congenital giant who is fiercely wounded?" Chen Feng suddenly asked. "Yes, the giant scorpion is seriously injured, but it is still very strong. It swallows the purple scorpion, but I don''t know why, the sable is not dead, and the strength is still strong. The giant python is a beast." The arrival of the people at 151~www.novelhall.com~ Those who heard the rumors, plus their own associations, and deliberately smeared, scattered, said that there is a half-day. At the end of the day, Zixiao has become a selfish, collusion of outsiders, betrayal of sects, adultery, and traitors who do not do evil. Anyway, the bad things are done, the good things are not, the notorious guy. "This purple scorpion is too much." Chen Feng''s indifferent way, very angry about the evils of the sable. "Also ask the brothers to punish and kill evil, and also have a beautiful blue sky." "That is, we are also Lingwuzong, a beautiful future. This kind of villain must be killed." Everyone pleaded and issued a testimony of justice. One day later, the elders also learned from Chen Feng that what happened in Lingyuan Park had an unexpected color on his face. "This matter goes back to the sects and says." The elders said. "Yes." Chen Feng nodded, and then he said: "Its just the elixir of the purple scorpion, I am bound to get it." A few days later, the people finally returned to Lingwuzong. Su Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief, and the same was true of Zi Yan. Since he did not kill him outside, in the sect, their chances of getting started will be even smaller. Ps: Participated in the explosion of more weeks, the ability of friends also hope to vote for VIP support! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 73: The penalty hall has a request Lingwuzong built on the mountain, covering dozens of miles, the loft is standing, Qionglou Yuyu, Ziyan far after seeing the Lingwu Zongshan Gate, finally relieved, all the way to fear, for fear that Chen Feng suddenly shot. When I went to the disciples, there were more than a hundred people, flocking, full of enthusiasm, with confidence, with dreams and enthusiasm. When returning, there were only dozens of people, each like a frosted eggplant. Nearly nine-tenths of the huge casualties made the monks who missed the Panzhiyuan Park face each other, and they were glad that they missed the trip to the Lingyuan Park. Under the super high mortality rate, the surviving disciples have a great harvest. The elixir has been turned over, and it can be divided according to the contribution points. After returning, Chen Feng left with the elders, and all the disciples went back. After a few days of arrangement, they can receive the contribution points. The elders sent the list of elixir to the list. Naturally, someone arranged everything and started to register and check the contribution points. Then the elders need to consider the purple scorpion. The potential of the purple scorpion is really terrible. It took only a year to go from the five layers of infuriating to the nine layers of true gas, and its combat power was even stronger than the original Xu Yan. The elders have to admit that this is a genius. It was already seen at the time of the selection, but never imagined that his potential would be so great, far beyond the original Chen Feng. But unfortunately, such a genius is doomed to be unable to cultivate vigorously, because he and Chen Feng are on the opposite side. "Elder." Chen Feng did not know when he came in. "How come you?" The elders were surprised. "Just worry about it, I want to ask the elders how to deal with the purple sable." Chen Feng asked, hopefully staring at the elders. The elder has hesitated, he has not thought about it. "The Sovereign went to Wu Zong has not returned yet. Everything here is the elders have the final say. The purple scorpion colludes with outsiders, killing the same door, and robbing the same door elixir. It is already an iron-clad fact. According to the sectification of the sect, this is a crime of death." The wind whispered. The elder''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This fact is not very easy to handle. He is a purple cicada. He doesn''t care, but he cares about another person. "How do you say Meng Yao?" "She can still say, not to the purple." When talking about Su Mengyao, Chen Feng''s face is already angry, not to be grateful: "But we have a lot of people, the purple can not be denied, and the sovereign is not, The elders can do it first." "Let me think about it, you go ahead." The elders waved their hands and still hesitated. Chen Feng was very reluctant. When he left the door, he turned back and said: "Three grandfathers, the family people have been waiting for us. The purple scorpion is too high. If it is discovered by the lord, it is likely to be accepted as a disciple. Once developed, Maybe it will threaten the position of my future lord. I have reached a bottleneck, and the purple medicinal medicine of the sable is just able to break through." After that, Chen Feng left. The hesitant elders suddenly looked cold and listened to Chen Fengs words. He finally made up his mind. After the purple cic came back, he shut himself in the room and no one saw it. In the sectarians, there are many people who want to harm him. Among them, Chen Fengs threat is the biggest, and Zi Yan has to guard against it, so he has to hurry and improve his strength. Open the bag, the spirits are dazzling, the brilliance is bright, the rich aura is coming, and the elixir for more than 500 years, there are no more than 20 plants in front of the purple. This is the harvest of Zi Yan, the Ling Yao Yuan and his party, his harvest is the biggest, just the elixir that he swallowed, far beyond the harvest of Wu Zong this elixir. Twenty strains of elixir, purple cicadas are successively arranged, then sit cross-legged and swallow one by one. Now, he does not need combat skills, he only needs to improve his strength. For many other elixir, it may take several months for others to refine, but for the purple scorpion, it only takes a few days. During this period of time, the purple scorpion does not eat or drink, and there is no refinery day and night. The speed of strength improvement is extremely slow, but the speed of physical transformation is very fast. The silver energy of the road enters the body and is easy to wash the marrow, making the body stronger and more tough. Like a big wave of sand, the body of the purple scorpion is washed away by many silver energy every day, washing away the impurities, and every day is a small metamorphosis. You don''t need to comprehend the combat skills. Zi Yan''s full-hearted input into the improvement of strength, every minute, every second is not willing to waste, twenty-five hundred years of elixir, the purple scorpion in just two days, all refining, Once this speed is heard, it will be shocking. During this period of time, he completely fights and squeezes all his potential. Fortunately, the heart is also very powerful. Like a bottomless pit, it devours all the energy of the elixir, and quickly returns more pure energy. The purple scorpion rumbling throughout the day. The sound is like a big wave of sand, removing body impurities over and over again. The body of the purple scorpion is moving toward the pure innate body. And before he swallowed the energy of the snake gallbladder to break into the mid-nine layer, it is also moving toward the later stage. After all the energy is refining, the strength of the purple dragonfly has reached the peak of nine layers, only one step away from the ten layers of infuriating. After two days, the door knocked. "Who?" Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the cultivation was disturbed. He was very dissatisfied. "It''s me." The low voice sounded. It is a wonderful sky. Zi Yan opened the door, and the wonderful air flashed into the door. "What you want, I have done it for you, it''s not easy." When the sky came in, he walked toward the wooden table, and then took out a porcelain bottle from the arms of the sac. "How much?" Seeing those porcelain bottles, the purple eyes are bright. When he came back on the same day, he asked for a wonderful sky and exchanged some real gas for him. After all, he had a contradiction with Luomen. Although there were many contributions, it was inevitable that Luomen would not find anything from it. Ziyan didnt care about the contribution, but it was very Care about time. There is not much time left for him now. "I changed it at the beginning. That Luomen didn''t change it. Thanks to the help of Su Mengyao''s sister. She found some friends and changed these. She told me to tell you, use it first. After a few days, there will be more. The real gas is for you." One by one, the porcelain bottle was placed on the table. The purple eyes have been swept away and the number has been determined, with a total of 20 bottles. Zhenqi Dan has 10 bottles per bottle, and 20 bottles add up to 200 pieces. This is a huge number. You must know that a year ago, Zi Yan couldn''t even get a real gas Dan. For a 500-year-old elixir, Zhao Can sold himself. But only a year has passed, Ziyan has got 200 pieces of true gas, and the five hundred years of medicine that has been swallowed has exceeded 50. "Thank you." Ziyan grateful, the elixir swallowed, and now he, the most needed true Dan. Two hundred, enough for him to refine for a few days. "The monks practice, they must follow the rules, but the speed is not up. The speed of refining the elixir is very fast, but the number of refining and chemical is too much, and you are careful to be countered." When I left, Miao took a photo of purple. Awkward shoulders. Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. "You have to be careful. Recently, the sects have spread, and Chen Feng has to deal with you." The wonderful air finally left. "Chen Feng, you often find me trouble, there will always be one day, I will make you regret." In the room, Zi Yan''s eyes instantly became cold. On the side of the bed, twenty bottles of true gas Dan lined up, purple squatting sitting on the knees, calming down, directly open a bottle of true gas Dan, like eating jelly beans, swallowed these ten true gas Dan. The entrance to the real gas Dan was turned into a cool coolness that rushed toward the belly, followed by a powerful and pure energy that rushed toward the purple scorpion. The infuriating of the nine-layer peak, there is no breakthrough, the purple scorpion is somewhat anxious, and after several bottles of qi dan are refining, there is still no breakthrough, but the body becomes stronger. His blood is extremely strong. Once it erupts, it is like a ten-level peak beast, surging, but still does not reach the limit that Ziyan can understand. The ten-layer peak is still not perfect. Every time you practice, your body will change and change every day. By the third day, the sable had refining five bottles of true gas, and there were fifteen bottles without refining. Time is tight, Zi Yan does not want to waste a minute and a second, open his eyes, pick up the real gas, ready to refine, but suddenly the footsteps sounded from the outside. The strength becomes stronger, the perception of the purple scorpion naturally becomes stronger, even if it is a very light footstep, the purple scorpion is also perceived, followed by the knocking of the door. "Who." Zi Yan asked coldly. He has heard that they are two people from the footsteps, so it is impossible to be a wonderful sky. Although the pace is very light, there is a heavy feeling, and there is no lightness. It is obviously not Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. "Purple, you are suspected of killing the same door, the penalty hall has a request." The sound of indifference sounded outside the door. "Penal hall?" Zi Yan''s face changed, I can''t think of the other party''s movement so fast, this is only three days, it is necessary to start with him. The penalty hall, the principal of the martial arts of Wu Zong, has always been a impartial act. He has never been guilty of malpractice. He once killed a number of core disciples who have had a big mistake. It is said that the temple of the punishment hall is stubborn. The old man, hateful, hates some ruthless and unrighteous. "Do you come out by yourself, or do you want us to go in and ask you?" The voice of indifference sounded again outside the door. "I am going out." Zi Yan pressed the infuriating dan under the quilt, then walked toward the door, his face pale. As the door opened, Zi Yan saw two middle-aged people outside the door, and the pupils shrank instantly. The other party was dressed in red, not angry and arrogant. Although the breath converges, there is still a sense of chilling. "Red elders, innate." The purple scorpion was taken aback, and never thought that the sentence sent by the punishment hall turned out to be the two elders of the innate realm~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, I have already heard the strength speculation about the sable, afraid of ten layers of infuriating Brought back to the purple, directly sent the elders. "Go." The two look indifferent, not screaming, like the executioner on earth. "I can''t find the way, I still hope that the two elders will lead the way." Zixiao''s way, although Zijing entered the inner door for a year, but did not turn in Lingwuzong, so he only heard the punishment hall, but not Know where the place is. "Hey!" The two men were cold, and afterwards, they sandwiched the purple scorpion and walked toward the penalty hall. Along the way, I met many monks. "Look, that''s purple." "How can the purple scorpion be with the two elders, or the elders of the penalty hall?" There is a murderous temper on the elders of the penalty temple, which is well recognized. "You don''t know this. It''s really stupid. The sects have already been rumored. The sables colluded with others in the Lingyuan Garden and killed many disciples of Lingwuzong. Even the inner door was killed." "What, so vicious, killing the inner door ten, is the strength of Zi Yan so strong?" "Of course it is very strong. It is said that he also killed a congenital beast and got a thousand-year-old medicine, but he left it selfishly, and the bad gambling bet was lost." "Oh, this is too selfish." Everyone saw Zi Yan went to the penalty hall and talked about it. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 74: Lord The penalty hall, above a mountain, is three stories high, the hall is bloody, and the whole body exudes a strong scent. I don''t know if it is too heavy to kill. It is bare and the vegetation can''t grow. Some disciples felt that this place was deserted and some flowers and plants, but after a few days, they withered, repeated trials, and finally only accepted their lives. Since then, the meaning of chilling here has become more intense, and some disciples are even more reluctant to approach here. Under the leadership of the two elders, the purple scorpion slowly walked on the stone steps, and the ruthless murderous breath rushed over, making the purple scorpion unable to bear a chill. Here is the only punishment temple of Lingwuzong. Even if the elders made a mistake, they are also punished here. The two elders had nothing to say until they brought the sable to the hall. The hall is three stories high, but it is very empty. The whole body is like water, the chill is like a sharp edge, and the will to cut the purple scorpion. Here is a punishment hall. Some timid disciples made mistakes, and they can''t stand it without asking questions. This chill is intended to be recognized. But Zi Yan did not make a mistake, so I don''t think I have a mistake. Walking into the hall, there have been dozens of people gathered here. With the gaze sweeping, Ziyan saw many familiar people, including Luomen, Wang Meng, and many people who survived from Lingyuan, but they are really familiar with it. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, but the sky is not there. "Purple, can you sin?" Suddenly a voice of indifference sounded, interrupting the eyes of the purple scorpion. Above the main hall, sitting an old man, skinny, only a few dozens of gray hair, eyes deep into the eye socket, the skin is full of folds, like chicken skin. "This should be the lord of the temple. I can''t think of alarming him." The purple sorrow was secretly surprised by the respect of the lord. The other person is dressed in black and sits on the main hall. It is like a huge black hole. It is a heart-rending one. The whole person looks more like a ghost who accidentally pulls out the ghost. It makes people feel fearful. "I don''t know Zi Yan." Zi Yan took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. "Collecting foreign disciples, killing the same door, still do not know sin?" The voice of the lord was indifferent, but there was no pressure to suppress people, the meaning of chilling in the tone, people shudder. "The lord of the temple, the tenth son of the door was commanded by the people to kill me. If it wasn''t for me, I would have to die long ago. Killing people is purely helpless under the helplessness." The purple scorpion is not humble, and the whole body is full of silver. Against the murder of the Lord. "Then you admit it?" The voice of the lord became cold. The purple cicada looked up and stared at the lord who was like a ghost. He said: "The rumored punishment of the lord is abhorrent. He once killed a number of core disciples who have been older. If the lord insists on asking this question today, Zizhen pleads guilty, but he is absolutely dissatisfied. "Hey, Zi Yan, what do you dissatisfaction with, I saw you kill Xu Yan on the same day, you dare to argue?" "Is, you still **** our elixir?" "You still kill them." The voice of the purple scorpion has just fallen, and there are disciples who can''t help but say it. "Purple, you don''t have to argue, things we have already found out, today is your death." Chen Feng is also out, cold and cold. The purple eyes don''t look at them. The calm eyes only look at the main lord. "The temple owner, the inner door nine sons are the ones I killed, but Xu Yan did not die in my hands, but died in congenital In the mouth of the giant scorpion, hundreds of people saw it with their own eyes, and they were obviously filthy." Now, Zi Yan does not care, directly said: "The inner door of the ten sons with Chen Feng support, no evil, no, ten disciples on the day would have to kill me alone, really shameless, and when they started, threatened Chen Fengqi, my talent is too high, I am afraid of threatening him, so I arranged them to do it, and said that after death, I turned into a ghost and did not look for them, looking for Chen Feng." "I was lucky and eventually lived, but I want to ask, Lord, if I die on the same day, will someone ask me for a statement?" Zi Yan looked up and his voice was high. "You fart, you are nonsense, **** mouth. I will marry your talent, do you have a **** talent?" Chen Feng angered. Zi Yan looked at Chen Feng, and there was a sarcasm in his eyes. "Xu Yan died in the mouth of a giant scorpion. There are hundreds of people who saw it. You said that I killed it. You can trust the black and white, and I heard it." Why can''t you believe that the ten-door insider has no enmity with me, why should I kill me, and still reward me with a reward in the Lingyuan Garden." "I am only one year old, from the five layers of infuriating to the real nine floors, you said that I have any talent? If I have no talent, then what are you?" Purple indifference, indifference. Around the sound of the air-sucking sound, everyone remembered that Zizi was a five-layered little guy a year ago, but after one year, he has stood at the peak of the true atmosphere and became the first in the world. one person. In the past, Chen Feng, naturally, did not have the talent of Zi Yan. Zi Yans eyes turned cold and said: If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed. If they are not in the right place, they should die. "You are nonsense, but you also want to be the master of the temple. There are dozens of people here who can testify to the evil spirits of Zixiao. As for the talents, it is purely rumored. I am a world of heaven and I will care about the true atmosphere of the district." The wind was furious and turned to the Lord of the House to salute and demanded impartiality. "Hey, a bunch of people who are full of righteousness and righteousness, and who are holding justice to make a big banner. If their words can be believed, it would be better to find a group of beasts. Although the animals will not speak, they will never do anything against their own minds. Things." Zi Yan is cold and open. Today, he must make a strong state, or else there is no chance. The main priest glanced down and said nothing. "Purple, you don''t have to argue. Who are you? We don''t know. The collusion of the ancestors killed the inner door, just to seize the elixir." "Yes, you are in the valley, but you have killed a lot of sectarian disciples. Do they want to kill you? You have been arguing all the time?" "Your heart is hot, no evil, no robbing, we will kill our elixir, and we must kill people. If we don''t run fast, we are already dead in your hands, and we can''t prove you here." "You are a demon dressed in a good-looking coat. Ling Wuzong has your garbage. It is really a sacred door." Others have opened their mouths, and they have to set the purple to death, and the words are vicious. "Purple, you keep saying that killing is just for self-protection, there are witnesses, you kill many disciples in the valley, is it also self-protection?" The main lord suddenly opened, cold eyes looking at the purple. The purple scorpion felt a chilling rush, and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps. The silver light of the whole body showed signs of dissipating, and the heart was stunned. The strength of the lord was really terrible. "There is no witness, because he is telling the truth. In the face of the facts, no one has defended him." "We are on the side of justice." Some disciples spoke. "If there are no witnesses, who can prove that you are telling the truth, do you say that I believe in them, or believe in your one-sided words?" The Lord asked coldly. The disciples sneered, and it seems that they have seen the scene of the lord killing the sable. "Hey!" Chen Feng was cold, and he had already returned. The scene is very weak to the sable, and the lord is notorious for killing people. If he is determined to be a villain, then he will be killed on the spot. "I can testify for him." Suddenly, a cold voice rang from outside the hall. "I can also prove that the purple scorpion is innocent." It was a crisp sound. The footsteps sounded, two beautiful figures appeared, Su Mengyao was dressed in white, slender figure, and the money came from the beautiful face looking directly at the purple in the hall. Lin Xue''s legs are straight, his skin is like jade, the jade foot is pretty, and he slams on the ground. "Is it you?" Seeing Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, Chen Feng''s face changed, and he did not understand why the two appeared. He clearly arranged for people to contain the two. "Not who we are, is it the waste you sent? Chen Feng, I used to think that you are a little belly, and your heart is not bad, but I don''t think you are so mean, Zi Yan is innocent with you, but you have repeatedly To kill him, it is simply a villain. The person like you has become the lord of Lingwuzong. It is simply the misfortune of Lingwuzong." Su Mengyao came up, it was cold and cold. "You...!" Chen Feng was furious and his face was very ugly. This was the first time Su Mengyao spoke with him in this tone. "You are just a shameless villain." Lin Xue also said coldly: "In the Lingyuan Garden, you let the inner door ten sons kill the purple scorpion, and now find this group of people like you to testify, you are just a glimpse "" Suddenly killing two people, out of everyone''s expectations, everyone looked at each other and wanted to refute. "You don''t want to talk. I feel sick now when I hear your voice. I am wearing a big scorpion and doing something special." Su Mengyao said, let everyone be speechless. "In the Lingyuan Garden, if you don''t have sable, you don''t know how many times you died, but now it hurts him. It''s really a bunch of things." Lin Xue is also angry. Everyone did not say a word, I do not know how to refute. "Ling Wuzong is a sect, there are sectarian rules, here is not your home, nor how you want to be on it~www.novelhall.com~ The penalty hall is the most sacred and fair place of Lingwuzong, you are here. Lying, I will be severely punished." Su Mengyao''s voice is cold, and in a word, everyone is trembled. Some people who are timid, their faces are even more changed. "The elders who died here have a number of people, so you can do it yourself." Su Mengyao again warned. Everyone turned their heads and stopped talking. Turning his head, Su Mengya looked at the owner of the temple, and smiled and said: "The lord, you have merits, you should count." Like a ghostly face, shaking a trembling, the main lord said: "Come, take them down and carefully interrogate, if there is something wrong, immediately execute." The voice of the main lord was cold, and the meaning of chilling poured out instantly. In an instant, the whole hall was like falling into a hail, frozen three feet, and the killing was filled, as if killing God. These surviving disciples, who are despicable people, are also timid generations. Some of them are sitting down on the ground, looking scared, and climbing three to the center of the hall, crying constantly: "The Lord is forgiving, I was tempted by Chen Feng, and I was so fascinated that I was filthy." "Purple and sorrowful, we are embarrassed, and they are all assigned by Chen Feng." There is a second person. On the same day, they can see Lin Xue and others who suffer from *not to save. Instead, they can talk about their own views in a big way, and they know their nature. At this moment, under the endless killing, they betray Chen Feng. It is also reasonable. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 75: Penalty More than twenty disciples, stumbled to the ground, constantly gimmick, no need to interrogate, what they said. The reward of the inner door ten sons, as well as the promise of Chen Feng before. Two days ago, Chen Feng found them and promised that if they identified Zi Yan, then the contribution points of this income will be doubled. One by one, begging for mercy, saying everything can be said, I cant wait to shake all the things that Chen Feng did before. "You...you are nonsense." Chen Feng''s face was blue and green. I thought these people were timid and very good at using them, but they couldn''t think of it as a double-edged sword. They also hurt themselves at the moment. He stepped back and forth and wanted to clear his relationship with these people. "Chen Feng, brother, save us, we can do what you said." "Yeah, brother Chen Feng, you will admit it, save us, we don''t want to die." "Chen Feng, brother, you want to kill the purple, you have done this, why not admit it, do you ignore our life and death, watching us die." "If you do good Chen Feng brother, you will admit it, we don''t want to die." Everyone kept crying and squatting on the ground and crawling toward Chen Feng. "You don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Chen Feng has a hard time, retreating, pulling away from everyone, and angering: "You give me a roll." When he retreated to the edge of the steps, Chen Feng had no way to retreat, his face was blue and green, and he argued for himself again and again, to clear up the relationship with them. "Come to people, pull out those who do not distinguish between right and wrong, abolish the cultivation, and drive out the spirit Wuzong." At this time, the Lord of the Ghosts said coldly. "Ah... no, don''t abolish us, we have told the truth." "Its Chen Fengs key to the purple, we are just being instructed. Why should we abolish our cultivation? Chen Feng is more serious than us. He is the mastermind. "We are abolished, is Chen Feng going to die?" "Chen Feng, you can''t die, we won''t let you go." "Chen Feng, your vicious guy, will one day have retribution." The disciples who were crying and screaming were pulled out by several red elders, and the vicious curses were heard in their ears. After a long time, those voices disappeared. The floor of the main hall is smooth and shiny, and there are many bloodstains in it. This is caused by the smashing of the heads of those people. Zi Zi did not speak a word, standing on both sides of the left side of Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, the two mouths slightly tilted, a pair of winners on the high touch. Next to it, it was Chen Feng, who was cold and sweaty. At this time, he was somewhat overwhelmed. The main priest glanced at Chen Feng and looked at the other side. He said, "The elders, how do you think this solution?" After the hall was calm for a while, only a voice came from the side of the main hall. "The temple master solved it very well. Those disciples were simply too disgusted. They even smeared a genius and abolished the cultivation of the sect. However, it is purple, and it is almost filthy, and we must make a good compensation." The elders walked out from one side, wearing a big red robe, and their backs were straight and full of energy. "Oh, the elders are justified." The mouth of the lord shook again. It seemed to be laughing. He ignored Chen Feng with the elders. His eyes swept to the other side and asked, "What else do you have?" At this time, in addition to Zi Yan and others, there are two people in the hall, one is Wang Meng and the other is Luomen. "The lord of the temple, Zi Yan killed my eldest brother, and also killed my big brother''s friend, there are six people. This is an iron-clad fact. I dare to use my head to guarantee, and I hope that the lord will do things well." Wang Meng stepped forward and walked to the center of the hall, kneeling on the ground, and sticking his head deep on the smooth ground. "Purple, what is he saying?" The Lord asked again, the voice was still very cold. "The founder of the temple, Wang Xiong and others are indeed dead in my hands. At that time, I was six layers of infuriating, everything was for self-protection..." The purple scorpion did not hide it. He said the matter of the day carefully, and even said things about the five hundred years of elixir, as well as the matter of splashing dung. It took a full quarter of an hour to stop, but to be honest, there was no oil and vinegar. "Purple is not killing innocent people. I didn''t kill him when I was a disciple of the day. But after he came back, he disappeared. After that, Wang Xiong and others found me. Unfortunately, this is the only one. The witness disappeared." Zi Yan sighed, then glanced at Wang Meng, whose body was constantly shaking. Su Mengyao quietly told Zi Zi, don''t hide it. If you can say it, Zi Yan will have no scruples and speak freely. The lord sat high above the main hall, overlooking Wang Meng, without any expression. After listening to the words of Zi Yan, he waved his hand and said: "Get out of the sect." This time, before Wang Meng begged for mercy, he felt that he had a strong appearance and flew him out. "Rain, it is Chen...!" Outside the hall, Wang Mengs screams sounded, but the sound disappeared without saying it. "The lord is really kind, this scum should be put to death." The elders recovered their sleeves and faint. Before Wang Meng fell, it was his masterpiece. "What about you?" The Lord looked at Solomon. The latter trembled in the heart, but after thinking about it, he did not kill anyone, nor did he do anything evil, so he was not afraid. He bit his teeth and said: "The lord, Zi Yan stole my first-class combat skills. I was punished for the harm, and I also hoped that the head of the temple would be the master, interrupt the purple limbs, abolish the cultivation, and throw out the sect." This is the rule of Lingwuzong, and theft should also be punished. Chen Feng had already premeditated. Three things, one after another, could definitely put Zi Yan on the dead, but never imagined that the first two things were easily resolved. Moreover, he is standing in a dangerous place. At this moment, the situation is very unfavorable to Chen Feng. Although there are big elders who deliberately ignore him, Chen Feng will not naively think that the lord like the ghost will put Pass him. "The sable can have this?" The lord was condescending, looking at the purple sable, although the tone was indifferent, but there was no chill in it. "No." Zi Yan shook his head and vetoed it. "You lied, I went to the Wuji Pavilion to check, you have never received the drifting step, and there is not enough contribution point to redeem, then you tell me, how did your ethereal step come?" Luomen voice is fierce, aggressive, Road: "You don''t tell me that Su Mengyao gave it to you. For some time, no one has ever received a wandering step. You will only be able to explain a problem, you stole my first-class combat skills." Chen Feng finally raised his head. The three reasons for setting the purple scorpion to death were finally working. Listening to the tone of Solomon, the matter has been tenfold. "I didn''t give him the skills, even I wouldn''t drift." Su Mengyao said suddenly, his eyes calm and his eyes flow. "Haha, Zi Yan, what do you have to say, Lingwuzong rules, stealing is to interrupt the limbs, abolish the repair." Luomen smirked, a victory in the grip. "Purple, let you be genius, stealing things, but also to punish, the penalty hall will not tolerate rape." The elders also said coldly. "Purple, you give me an explanation." The lord stared at the purple. "Open the temple, this matter...!" Zi Yan is very hesitant. "Say!" The cold voice of the Lord. "I really didn''t have enough points to redeem the drifting steps, and no one gave me this step." Zi Yan said truthfully. "Haha, then you are acknowledging the theft, the Lord, please also take the shot." Solomon laughed. Chen Feng is also sneering, thinking that this time can not kill you, the elders are waiting to watch the show. "Purple scorpion, today entered the penalty hall, you have no way to heaven, there is no door to the ground, you must die." Solomon was somewhat smug, and laughed wildly. "Are you an idiot?" Zi Zi looked at Solomon with disdain. "Why, you have to argue." "Idiot." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and said: "I did not contribute points to exchange, no one gave me, I will do this practice, is it stolen?" "Isn''t it what you stole, is it yours?" Solomon was indifferent. "It''s not awkward. It''s really stealing." Zi Yan admitted, not waiting for Luomen to laugh, and said: "But I didn''t steal from your Solomon, but steal from the martial arts cabinet. of." "What do you mean?" Everyone is a glimpse. The martial arts cabinet has never lost anything. How can the purple scorpion steal? "Hey, look at your dog''s eyes and see it." The purple cicada snorted, and the **** went to Solomon. "Hey!" The silver flashed, and the purple scorpion had reached the front of Luos facade, pointing his finger at the throat of Solomon. "See what this is?" Zi Yan took back **** and looked at the white-faced Luomen, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. "This is the streamer sword, how did you learn it?" Luomen''s face changed greatly. Just a moment, if the purple scorpion attacked a little, his own life would not be guaranteed. "Yes, this is also stolen from the Wuji Pavilion." Zixiao nodded, admitted. Luomen still didn''t understand ~www.novelhall.com~ but then he heard a sigh. "Wuji Pavilion can only go in once a week. Every time there is only one hour, you can learn two kinds of combat skills." And in a short period of time to understand the essence of true meaning, this talent is really extraordinary." "What, how could this be possible, he was able to steal the skills from the Wuji Pavilion?" At this moment, everyone changed his face. Only Su Mengyao and Lin Xue are still smiling. The face of Solomon is gray, and if the purple scorpion can only be explained by the drifting steps, but now there will be a streamer sword, and the essence of the true meaning will be realized. His previous reasons will not make sense. "This is impossible. When there is a genius in the world that can be unforgettable for a warfare technique, it is impossible. The most difficult way to practice in the footwork is how to remember it at a glance?" The elders were out of order. The potential of the exhibition before the purple scorpion has been great. Within a year, from the five layers of the true gas to the nine layers of the true gas, this has made the elders unacceptable, but at this moment, the purple scorpion shows another ability. This makes the elders more difficult to accept. And Chen Feng is also a look of iron, and now the potential of Zi Yan, really let him smash. "The great elders, the world is no stranger, and only in this way can prove that the purple cicada is a genius, or how can Chen Feng be embarrassed?" Su Mengyao laughed. "This is impossible...!" The elders still do not believe. "Solomon." At this time, the Lord of the Lord opened his mouth again, apparently to make a decision. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 76: Yuan array "Solomon, you fall into the purple scorpion, the sin is unforgivable, and now you are relieved of your contribution to the cabinet." The lord sat high in the hall and made a penalty against Solomon. The three people were killed by the sable, the first person was abolished, and the sect was expelled. Wang Meng was also expelled from the sect. Luomen had been dismissed and all three people were punished. Things seem a lot. The main keeper of the temple, Solomon did not dare to talk nonsense, leaving today, it can be said that stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice, a job full of oil and water, it is no longer. The lord spoke, even if his uncle had the ability, his hands and eyes were full of heaven, and he did not dare to get him back. In the spacious hall, there are only a few people left. The lord''s gaze once again fell on Chen Feng''s body, cold and cold: "Chen Feng, you can know sin." The sound is cold, and a chilling atmosphere appears. Chen Fengs heart trembled and did not dare to speak. The eyes of help turned to the elders. In front of him, the Lord killed the core disciples and killed the elders. The irons were selfless. If he said the wrong sentence, he would not be guaranteed today. The elders coughed and said: "Chen Feng is also tempted by the villain and is also awkward." The elders'' faces are not red and not breathing, and their tone is indifferent. "Go to the penalty wall for half a year, when the sovereign returns, I will report your evil deeds, let him decide, and a Tangwu sect, what you are like, with a bunch of villains to pretend to be justice, hehe!" Chen Fengs face is like a gray, the penalty hall is a prison, the environment is extremely bad. It is said that the sun is not seen all the year round, and the smoldering atmosphere is far more than here, because many people cant stand the breath of the punishment hall, and commit suicide. So there is a lot of yin, it is said that the night can hear the cry of the devil. "The lord, can you give the old man a face, and avoid the punishment of Chen Feng." The elders stood by and said. The main head of the temple did not return, the iron surface was selfless, and the cold road said: "Chen Chen Feng faces the wall for one year." "You...!" The elders were furious and screamed directly. "The elders, the face is not given by others, it is earned by themselves, and Chen Feng has done such a despicable thing. I did not kill him on the spot, let the sovereign decide, and it is already seen in your contribution to Lingwuzong." You don''t want to make mistakes." The main expression of the temple owner is unchanged, and the tone is cold. "Lord, can you think about it?" The elders were gloomy. "Hey, are you threatening me? Come and bring Chen Feng down. No one can visit. If someone refuses to accept the punishment, Chen Feng will kill him on the spot." The Lords eyes were cold and the voice fell. The killing in the hall is full. Chen Fengs legs trembled and almost fell to the ground. His expression had already become gray. Before he thought that the elders would get him out through the relationship, now he is good. Once he forcibly breaks into it, his life will not be guaranteed. "Well... very good, the main lord really is iron-faced and unselfish. Today Chen has received a lecture and said goodbye!" The elders snorted and walked away. After a while, Chen Feng was also taken down. Chen Feng was taken down, the elders left, there are only the main lord, the purple scorpion, the eyes of the lord looked at the purple sable. "Little guy, very good, I am optimistic about you." The punishment of the Lord praised. This is probably the first time he has praised others in his life. Even the first person Chen Feng, who is recognized by Ling Wuzong, has not been so praised. "The Lord of the House has won the prize. Today, I saw that the Lord of the Lord is not afraid of power. The unselfish side of the iron surface is really a great fortune of the Emperor Wuzong." Zi Yans eyes are full of admiration. "I know all about your business. The fault is not with you. As for Chen Feng, they are too much. Today, they will teach them a little." The voice of the lord eased. "Does the temple master know?" "Of course, Li Shushu, who is also, what do you know?" Su Mengyao chuckled. "You don''t have to compliment me with this little girl, even if you don''t tell me, I will find out this thing." The muscles on the face of Li Dian''s face are shaking, the tone is more moderate, and even some kindness. "Its Li Shushus observation of Qiuqiu, Chen Fengzhen is a despicable villain, and a group of people before, really...! It seems that I remembered the scene of the Lingyuan Garden of the day, Su Mengyaos face was full of anger. The people talked a few more words, and Ziyan looked at the lord of a decapitated devil who was like a ghost. He instantly became a kindly elder, and looked at Su Mengyaos eyes more like a father watching his daughter. "What is the identity of this Su Mengyao?" Zizhens heart was shocked, and even the head of the hall was good to him. ...... "This sable, must die, there are unforgettable means, talent is terrible, just a year without the help of any resources, you can break through to this extent, which is a for the wind, is a A huge threat." Out of the penalty hall, there is a murder in the eyes of the elders. "This old thing is so admired by him. Is it difficult to accept him as a disciple? In this case, it is a real threat to the wind." The elders heard the appreciation of the purple scorpion in the hall, and the killing in the eyes was even stronger. Step by step from the stone steps, the more the elders want to think more and more purple. "Kill, you must kill him, and then suffer from it." The elders suddenly stopped, and their body shape flashed into a blue smoke, disappearing. After chatting with the Lord in the Temple of Punishment, the three people left. Although very doubtful, Zi Yan did not ask Su Mengyao''s identity, but chatted with Lin Xueyan, but most of them were Lin Xue, and Zi Yan was listening. The three men walked out of the hall and followed the stone steps. "Zi Zi, the assessment of the inner disciples is about to begin. The nine layers of the real gas are eligible to participate. Have you signed up?" Su Mengyao asked. "No." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This period of time, has been practicing, there is no time to worry about anything else, but this time Chen Feng was punished, I looked at the wall, my time is also very abundant, but I can sign up." "Well, enter the core, the resources of the sects are for your use. This is the dream of all the disciples of Lingwuzong." Su Mengyao said: "There is a need to follow the rules of cultivation, the most taboo, the strength is too fast, and the realm is unstable. There are obstacles to future achievements." At the beginning, Miao said this with Zi Yan. "Thank you, I know, I have a measure." Zi Yan nodded. "Well, the rest of the real gas Dan, I will give you some time recently." Su Mengyao no longer speaks. "Oh, no, we havent walked back for so long. I remember when I came, it didnt take long. Lin Xue suddenly stunned and his eyes were full of doubts. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao chatted and did not find this. At this moment, I heard Lin Xueyi said that I found the wrong place. In front of it is a stone path, with trees in rows on both sides, behind which is a lonely stone step, sorrowful. But everyone has been away for a long time, and it is reasonable to say that this path should be able to finish. "What is going on?" Ziyan was puzzled. "It is very strange, is it a ghost hitting the wall? But now it is daytime, here is the punishment hall, the place where the suffocating gas is so rich?" Lin Xue slammed his head, unknown. Su Mengyao''s pair of beautiful eyes, carefully looked around, let him observe, can not find the abnormal place, the stairs are still the steps, the trees are still flourishing, there is nothing strange. Suddenly, Su Mengyaos face changed, and the beautiful face was very pale. Would we be mistaken into the Yuan Dynasty that can be used in the realm? "Yuanzhen? What?" "This is a mysterious magic that must rely on the real yuan to be motivated. It is called the formation method. It is said that there is a burning power in the sea. I also heard the truth, I have never really seen it." Su Mengyao. "The real thing is, is it..." Zi Yans heart moved, saying: "Is there any way to leave?" No! Su Mengyao shook his head again and again, his face was very ugly, saying: This is the place leading to the penalty hall. How can there be a Yuan Zhen, it must be for you, Zi Yan, you will quickly return. "Hey!" As soon as the voice fell, the purple scorpion had already reached a few meters away, and ran towards the stone steps at the rear. However, in the place where he stood before, a sharp innate sword was dying. The purple cicada just ran a few tens of meters away, and it felt like a strong force was uploaded from the stone steps, followed by a substantial fist, and it was directed at the face of the purple cicada. "Not good, this is innate and infuriating." The face of the purple scorpion changed instantly, and the fists were clenched. The staggered between the two sides, the silver flashing, like a ten-level peak beast, has been blocked in front of himself. "boom!" The fists fell, the purple scorpion flew back, and even quit a dozen meters, the body tumbling. "It''s you!" Strong pressure on the heart of the blood of the heart ~www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan looked at the old man in front, his face a cold. This person knows Zi Yan, it was in the original contribution to the cabinet to want to kill himself, Robben, at this time, Robben blocked the path of the purple, cold eyes looked at him, the corner of his mouth had a touch of disdain, said: "Not me still Who can''t think of your waste, I can escape my two attacks." The current purple scorpion is no longer the same as before, and the physique is almost like a monster. The pure instinct is close to the tenth floor. In the face of innateness, it is not as embarrassing as it was at the beginning. "Elder Robben, you are here, do you want to kill the purple sable, you forgot the rules of Lingwuzong." After the purple scorpion, Su Mengyao''s cold road. "Little girl, is there a copy of your voice here? Today, the purple scorpion will die. As for you, you still stand on the side, lest I accidentally miss it, even kill you together." Looking at Su Mengyao, Robben said lightly. "Kill me, do you have this courage? I will not dare to borrow you ten times." Su Mengyao changed the past temperament, very strong, "If I did not guess wrong, here should be Yuan Zhen, maintain This elementary array should be a great elder. Why didnt he come out?" Su Mengyao knows too much, and this matter can''t be seen anymore, so Robben has no nonsense and shoots directly at Ziyan. "Hey!" A little between the fingers, a sharp sword, rushing toward the purple eyebrows, under the congenital pressure, the shape of the purple scorpion is slow, the speed has been greatly suppressed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 77: fiancé "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full of body, the breath is mad, like a monster, the blood is strong, the sigh of breath is emerging, and the silver light around the body surface, actually broke away from the congenital pressure, the foot is wrong, flashing toward one side. Swords crossed, leaving a deep trace on the ground. "Snapped!" Su Mengyao shakes his hand, and the spirit snake whip has broken free from the waist, like a dancing snake, flying toward Robben. "Thousands of Magic Palms." Lin Xue was also a spoiled drink. There were thousands of palm prints in the sky, overwhelming, and pressed against Robben. "Hey, the worms are small." Robben sneered, and he held a pair of fists. In a moment, a brilliance appeared, and he broke his strength. In the loud bang, the fists smashed thousands of palm prints and hit the head of the snake. on. The snake was twisted in the air, and then swept away toward the rear with a stronger and more powerful force. Hey! Hey! The spirit snake with a strong anti-shock power, fell on Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, the two were instantly shot, white clothes on the shirt, a red mark appeared, there are already mottled blood. "Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill." Robben was cold, but at this time, a thick thunder, like a brontosaurus, screamed and rushed toward Robben. "Thunder means only the fragments, the insects are small skills." Robben''s double fists once again, motionless, just hit two punches, in the loud noise, the Thunder has broken, and then the purple body is flying backwards. Now he is playing against the innate, still weak. "Robben, you are here to start, isn''t you afraid of disturbing the punishment of the Lord?" Su Mengyao coldly shouted. "The punishment of the lord, naturally someone has to deal with, my purpose is to kill the purple sable." Robben sounds cold, rushing out to the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple eyes flickered at the foot, the speed has already reached the extreme, no longer hard, but choose to dodge, at this time he put all hopes on the punishment of the Lord. Everything is based on life-saving, and it will be a while to stick to it for a while. The purple scorpion is like a fish in the water, and it is very slippery. The swaying step has already reached its utmost, and the essence of the true meaning appears. The whole figure is like a blue smoke, illusory, and there is no trace to follow. Luo Benqis screaming, but its flexible body shape is slightly worse than the purple scorpion. Each attack is only rubbed against the purple body, and can only leave a shallow scar to the other party. A fatal blow. "You killed the purple, you have to die." Su Mengyao was once again beaten, angry. "I paid so much for Ling Wuzong, I don''t believe that the sect will punish me for a dead person." Robben sneered, and his shot was more fierce. "Others may not, but Zi Yan is a genius. If you kill him, you will die." "You still lie to the children in this way. Today he will die, I will not believe, a dead genius, what is the role." Robben''s fingers point out in a row, the substantial swords spurt out, the bright light flashes, and a sword mark appears on the ground. The sable is not a word, the whole body is full of slight sword marks, the energy in the heart, and the constant flow of energy into the body, so that the sable can use the footwork again and again to avoid attacks, without worrying about consumption. Su Mengyao has nothing to do, Lin Xue is even more so, the strength of the two is too low, in front of the elders of the innate realm, there is no way to go out of a round, if not Robben''s heart scruples, under one round, you can kill two people. "boom!" After repeated dodge, Robben finally seized the opportunity and instantly flew the purple. But the purple scorpion just spit a blood, rolled two rolls from the air, and after climbing from the ground, it became alive and alive, and once again dodge. "The evil door, this is not dead." Seeing the speed of the purple sorrow, Robben looked stunned, shot more fierce. Congenital swords, fists, and shows, strong innate combat skills, constantly rushing out, it is necessary to kill the purple. "Kill other geniuses, maybe you can live, but you will die if you kill the sable, because he is not only a genius, but also my fianc." Su Mengyao, who has nothing to do, said again. "what?" Robben was shocked and shot a lot slower, looking at Su Mengyao. "I said that Zixiao is my fianc. You killed him. You are not only dying. In this Lingwuzong, your surname Luo will not end well." Su Mengyao''s cold voice, his tone is extremely firm. "This...!" Robben had to consider, this gave the purple scorpion a time to gasp, he gratefully forgot a look at Su Mengyao, knowing that this is Su Mengyao''s expedient to save him. As for himself, I dare not expect anything. Robben hesitated, Su Mengyao''s identity is very special, and he is not allowed to think deeply. If he really kills her fianc, then Robben''s life is not only over, but even all the people who have relations with him come here. The end of life. "Roben, you are stupid, you can only rely on one-sided words to believe, this purple garbage, how could it be Su Mengyao''s fiance." An old voice suddenly sounded, directly awakened Robben. "Great elders!" Zi Yan gritted his teeth and heard the voice of the other party. "Damn, I was almost cheated by you." Robben gritted his teeth, screamed, and attacked again. This time he did his best, Ziyan became busy, but he could save his life. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, and occasionally can hold the other side. "Chen Chang, I am Li to give you face, no punishment for Chen Feng, I can''t think of you so despicable, actually in front of me." At this time, a cold voice appeared from afar, followed by a chill, Overwhelming. This sound is cold and cold, but it is very biting, but it is like a scorpio, very excited. "Li Shu, save the purple scorpion." Su Mengyao shouted. "I am going to contain him with this old thing. You have tried your best to kill the purple scorpion, and you have to make a quick decision." At this time, the voice of the elders came out again, and then there was a loud bang. The strong enemy of the real world battles, the power is too strong, between the moments, the endless mountains and rocks burst, the earth cracked, many stone steps dissipated, the Yuanzhao propped up by the elders, also began to violently shake, with signs of collapse. "Well, you have an old thing, but you have broken through, but I am not afraid of you." The elders screamed, and then there was a loud bang. In the Yuan dynasty, Robben has already killed Zi Zi, but at the time of the arrival of Li Dian, there is one more person out of thin air. This is an old man wearing a Dahongpao. His eyes are cold and he looks at the purple scorpion. Kill the machine. "Two elders." Zi Yan face changed again, the Lord was originally to protect Wu Sheng, can squint and say swear words, is definitely not a good, at this moment the eyes have already indicated everything. "Quick speed quick decision." Two elders appeared, did not listen to Su Mengyao''s hustle and stalk, directly killing the purple scorpion. "Peng!" Two people pinch. There were not many escape routes left to Zi Yan. After several attacks, they were finally hit with a heavy blow, and the figure suddenly fell back. "Hey!" A sword flies over, rubbing the face of the purple sable, cut off a black hair, blood dripping, purple scorpion body landing. "boom!" The fists of the scorpion appeared, with a strong murderousness, and they rushed toward the fallen purple scorpion. Between the rushes, the purple scorpion slammed the fists and resisted, only listening to the bang, the purple scorpion flew out, this time accompanied by broken bones. Cracking sound. The body of the beast is comparable to that of the beast. "Go to death!" The two elders followed, and one foot stepped toward the purple thigh, followed by the broken bones of the skeleton, and the purple bones were broken. The two shot hot, not only to kill the purple scorpion, but also to torture the purple sable, breaking the body bones, purple sorrow pain, a word does not send, repeatedly resist. But at this time seriously injured, the general trend has gone. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, can only cry, have been unable to return to heaven. "If you two kill the purple sable, I swear by someone, it is necessary to kill you in the same family of Zongmen, and then kill your family and destroy all life." Just when the purple sorrow was desperate, the voice of Li Dianzhu It sounds. The figure of the two people trembled, and the words of Li Dianzhu made the two people scruple. "Kill, everything I have to support you, the sovereign return, I will definitely confess the lord." The elders'' cold drink is followed closely, and then there is a loud bang, obviously the two become more and more fierce. "If the purple cicada dies, I Li swears that it will be necessary to destroy the Luo family and the Wu family." The outside world rang the vicious oath of Li Dianzhu. "My Chen also swears here, if you kill the sable, I promise you to be in the spirit Wuzong, want to do all the glory, use all resources." The elders are not willing to show weakness ~ www.novelhall.com~ Hello Gallbladder. The two played a fierce battle. "What should I do?" Among the Yuan array, the two face each other. "The matter has come to this point, there is no way to retreat, kill!" Wu Chang old eyes flashed a touch of Sensation. "Kill!" Robben also nodded, his eyes flashing cold, in the desperate eyes of Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, the final blow to the purple. Two men and two punches, with the innate power, to the purple scorpion face, so do all the strong attack, not to mention falling on the purple scorpion, is a congenital monster, the latter is also mortal. Above the fist, Guanghua is glaring, dazzling, with a horrible breath, but the two fists just arrived in front of the purple scorpion, just like falling into a swamp, the speed is slowing down, and then, under the naked eye, two fists The scorpion energy is dissipating, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing little by little. When they arrived at the purple scorpion, there was no power on the fists of the two. Two fluttering fists just fell to the front of the sable, and they stopped, as if they had been subjected to a fixed body. The faces of the two men changed a lot, and the forehead was full of cold sweat. The strength of the full blow not only disappeared, but even the fist could not be recovered, as if it was firmly fixed. "Why don''t you still do it?" The voice of the elders came out, apparently the outside world had lost. In the Yuan dynasty, the two were shocked and motionless. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 78: Too elder "What are you still doing? I am quick to do it. I am responsible for what happened." The indifference of the elders sounded, and it was clear that everything that happened in the Yuan Zhen was already felt. The two still do not move, the purple scorpion does not move, the heart is constantly beating, a strand of silver energy is pouring toward the body, his injured body is recovering rapidly, and the broken bones are also healing in clear perception. . "I have said, I am responsible for what happened, what are you thinking, hands-on!" The elders began to growl, followed by another scream, seemingly no match for Li Dianzhu. The two mouths twitched, the eyes were stunned, the fists couldnt come back, they wanted to talk, but they felt that there was a poisonous snake hidden in the emptiness in front of them, staring coldly at the two people, as long as the two had any movement, the snake would instantly I have their life. The two have a mouth, but they dare not speak. "Hands!" The outside heard a vibrating sound, and the elders roared again, some hysterical, followed by a clear vomiting of blood, and the entire phalanx was already unstable. "Waste." Finding these two wastes, the elders want to die, and the purple scorpion is in front. The two can kill each other with their fingers, but they are still there. However, he is not a rival to Li Dianzhu. "You are really disappointing!" At this moment, a low sigh sounded, and a figure appeared quietly next to the purple sable. This is an old man with some bends on his back, white beard, and old eyes sullen. Wearing a burlap dress, there are many patches on it, and it is ragged. After it appears, I look at the two elders shaking their heads, and their faces are full of disappointment. No one knows when he appeared, just a sigh, and the second person saw this ordinary and extraordinary old man. "You...who are you?" The two wanted to talk, but they hard pressed the problem into their hearts, because in a flash, the array was broken. "boom!" The Yuan dynasty burst, a burst of energy, the shape of the two elders, instantly invaded by this breath, at the same time, a ray of light surrounded the three purple, for them to block the impact of energy. The Yuan dynasty has been broken, the stone slabs and the green woods on both sides have disappeared. This place is once again turned into reality. I saw the earth above it, all over the place, many trees bursting, the steps have collapsed, within a few hundred meters, dead. one slice. The elders stood on one side, above the red clothes, stained with bright red blood, blood flowing down the corners of the mouth, and the Yuan dynasty was broken. He even coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and looked at the place where the Yuan dynasty was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that a Yuan dynasty he had made was so broken, and he was severely broken. At first glance, he saw the ordinary old man, his shocked eyes, and instantly became a horror. "Too...on...the elders!" The voice of the elders began to tremble, and the eyes were full of horror. At a glance, the elders of the real world are afraid to become like this. The identity of the old man is naturally extraordinary and his strength is extraordinary. Li Dianzhu was dressed in black. The whole person was like a huge black hole. His expression was very indifferent. After seeing this ordinary old man, his body shape flashed and he was already in front of the old man. He said, "I have seen the elders." "What, the elders, the strongest existence of Lingwuzong, he has not disappeared for many years, how come today?" "Before the elders, the strongest of Lingwuzong is even stronger than the sovereign!" Elder Chen and Elder Luo, looking at the ordinary old man, stunned, unbelievable. "See the elders of the elders." But at this time, the elders have come to walk, like a gentle sheep, to salute the old man. When the two saw it, they were shocked and trembled, and respectfully bowed. "Ling Wuzong has been made into what you have done, and the smoke is suffocating, it is a snake and a rat." The elders are cold and sullen, and the turbid eyes are full of dissatisfaction. "Grandpa, you finally came, just scared me!" A beautiful voice sounded, the white shadow flashed, Su Mengyao had come forward, grabbed the old man''s arm, sprinkled Jiao. "I have been here for a long time. I just want to see what the potential of Zi Yan is. It is very good." The old man smiled and looked loving. At this point, Zi Yan stood next to the old man, his mouth wide open, able to put down an egg, stunned, stunned, his eyes full of incredible. "Taiwan elders... are you elders?" Even if everyone gave the old man a salute, Zi Yan still couldn''t believe it. When he was fishing, he was drinking, carrying a wine gourd, chatting with him, talking about some interesting things. The old man will be the strongest and most mysterious elder of Lingwuzong. "Little brother, don''t come innocent!" The elders turned to the head and said a word that everyone almost vomited blood. Too elders, even to call Zixiao a little brother. "Hey!" The elders really vomited blood, I don''t know if it was scared, or the cause of the previous injury. "How is it possible?" Zi Yan still couldn''t believe it, his eyes were like a brass bell, and his mouth could lay down his eggs. "How is it impossible?" The elders laughed happily. "Yao Yao told me that Zongmen had a genius and was treated unfairly. I was curious and wanted to see it, but I couldnt think of you as a Thunder. Its really extraordinary, and Ive heard about your business. Its incredible. The purple scorpion scratched his head, it was very embarrassing. On that day, he thought that the old man was an ordinary person. He complained through the wine and expressed his dissatisfaction. He said everything he could say. Among them, even the things of the dung were said, but they did not think. The ordinary old man actually has this identity. Slight movements, painful licking his mouth, Lin Xue quickly helped him, but Lin Xues injury was not light. She didn''t have the big backstage of Su Mengyao, so when Robben started, how much he increased his strength. The kind old man, when his eyes fell on Robben and others, suddenly became cold. He said: "A spirited Wuzong, because the sovereign is not there, is made a smog by you. It is like a sect, it is your own back garden. What do you want to do, an elder, and even a disciple, you are so disappointing." The three men bowed and could not be justified at the moment. Too elders, powerful, unpredictable, such as the abyss such as the Bohai Sea, a few people have no idea of ??rebellion, the current elders seem to be kind, but the strength is unfathomable, which is not decisive Generations, even if they are kind, they are also for their loved ones. The cold sweat had already wet the whole body, and the three men squatted and motionless, letting a drop of sweat drip down the forehead. "The Sovereign is not here. You privately add a core disciple''s quota. You still squint and say swear words. You are full of glory and righteousness, but you are doing something unspeakable. You are really the scum of Lingwuzong!" Lifted, and finally did not fall. The three men were shocked and bowed. "Hey, Im not used, Im too lazy to take care of the things of Lingwuzong. You still go to the penalty wall. As for how to dispose of you, wait for the sovereign to come back and say. The elders waved their hands and signaled the three to leave. . The three people were grateful and hurried away. "Grandpa, and Wu Sheng''s thing, the original core disciples'' quota is purple." Su Mengyao swayed the elder''s arm and spoiled. "This matter has the arrangement of Li Dianzhu, depriving Wu Sheng of the core disciples." Too elders. "Yes, Master." Li Dian said. This title is also a shock to the purple scorpion, he never imagined that this ghost, the old guy who looks older than the elders, is actually an apprentice to the elders. The three elders have gone away and went straight to the penalty hall. They have heard the words of the elders, but they are unable to return to the sky. At this moment, they are hard to protect themselves and how to keep others. "What about the purple?" Su Mengyao asked. "As for the purple sable." The elders turned their heads and looked at the purple scorpion supported by Lin Xue. The murky eyes suddenly became brilliant and the tone was very serious. "Zi Zi, can you be my disciple?" "What?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, suddenly felt the head of a huge drop from the sky. When the elders of the elders, this kind of good thing, will someone refuse? You dont want to? The elders snarled. "No, no." Zi Yan hurriedly shook his head. This is a good thing. He is a good thing. He shook his head and nodded. "I...!" If you are willing to open the word, you will be interrupted. "No, Zi Yan can''t worship you as a teacher." Su Mengyao is talking, serious, big eyes, and very decisive. "why?" A few people are puzzled, they are all looking at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao bowed his head, and there was a blushing red on the beautiful face. He was cute and could hear the sound of mosquito ants. He said: "If the sable is a teacher, wouldn''t it be my uncle?" After that, Su Mengyaos face was already red, like a red cloud on the horizon. "Haha, it turns out." The elders looked at Zi Yan and looked at Su Mengyao. After a while, they couldnt help but laugh. Li Dianzhu also laughed, but he had seen Su Mengyaos loving eyes before, and he also brought purple eyes at this moment. Because of Su Mengyao''s words, Zi Yan finally did not worship the teacher, but he was not at all depressed, because the elders said that although he did not worship, he still could teach him something. And it has officially recognized the fact that Zijing is a core disciple~www.novelhall.com~ From then on, a white pimple will wear a black suit. "After you recover from your injury, come back to me." The elders of the elders left this sentence and left. The purple scorpion was backed by Lin Xueqi, and suddenly attracted the attention of many disciples. All the disciples were surprised. "How is Aster still alive?" "Isn''t it a collusion with a foreign disciple, killing the same door, and being taken away by the people who have been sentenced to the temple?" "How could this be, he is still alive, and his life is really big?" Everyone has been talking about it. It is incredible. Many of them know that this incident was arranged by Chen Feng. The purple dragonfly will die, but now, Zi Yan is back. "You still don''t know, the punishment of the lord has already been punished. Those people were purely filthy and purple, and they have been abolished and thrown out of the sect." "I also heard that Wang Meng was also driven out." "And Solomon has already been dismissed from the role of contributing to the pavilion." Everyone, you look at me. "How could this be the case, isnt Chen Fengs brother still? "Manage, how to manage? The punishment of the lord is like the king of the king, who can manage it, maybe even Chen Feng brothers will be unlucky, it is said that some people are filthy, let the inner door ten sons kill the purple." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 79: Metamorphosis The news of Lingwuzong is still very fast. On the second day, there was something about Chen Feng in the sect. "Have you heard that Chen Feng was imprisoned in the penalty hall." "Impossible, Master Chen Feng is the head of the future. Who dares to shut him?" "It is said that it is filthy and purple, and it is also sent to chase and kill the purple, and things are exposed." Chen Feng, the first person of Ling Wuzong, the head of the future, is definitely the presence of Lingwuzong, and Zijing is just an ordinary disciple who has just entered the inner door for one year. According to the truth, Chen Feng wants to kill the purple. Just a minute of things. However, Chen Feng was imprisoned in the penalty hall, which is beyond everyone''s expectations. By the time of the third day, someone had already confirmed the news, and everyone was suddenly upset. On the fourth day, three elders were also imprisoned, and the disciples were shocked. This incident is obviously more unexpected. For a time, I was guessing the identity of Zi Yan, why I was able to move down the wind, and even the big elders were taken in. On the fifth day, in the face of thousands of people, Wu Sheng, who was promoted to the core disciple by the two elders, was sneaked out and was also turned into an inner disciple. It was also followed. Wu Sheng, who is dressed in black, turned to white clothes. He is already an inner disciple. In the future, he needs to use the contribution points to exchange resources. From heaven to hell, the huge gap makes Wu Sheng almost collapse, and the only backing, and the penalty. The life and death of the church is unknown. Is it just a reason for purple? "What is this purple scorpion in the end, can actually move Chen Feng, the elders who are harmed are punished, and now even the core disciples have been defamed?" A series of things about the purple scorpion are challenging the nerves of everyone. On the sixth day, the purple scorpion became a core disciple. "Zizi has become a core disciple. When this is not yet in the assessment, who will arrange it?" "It is said to be the punishment of the Lord." "Oh... it turned out to be him, the iron-faced king, the purple scorpion really went out of the dog, and even climbed the temple, why didn''t I have such good luck." There are many people talking. The current Lingwuzong, the most concerned about is the purple, and some people have already seen the current situation, making bold guesses, Ziyan has the potential to become the head of the future. As a party, Zi Yan is quietly practicing in the room. He was very injured on the day, but only one day after returning, the injury has healed. The heart of the purple scorpion is like a huge potential treasure, which constantly releases his potential. After that, it was cultivation, and the enemys two congenital circumstances continued. The sables were dying and completely aware of their own strength. A bottle of true gas disappeared in front of the purple eyes, the silver energy of the road, rushing toward the body, like a big wave of sand, scouring its body over and over again. After three days, all the qi dans were refining and purifying. The strength of his strength is still not broken. It is still the strength of the nine-layer peak of true gas, but his physique is every night and every night. A change has occurred. Miao Kong did not send the real gas to come over, the purple cicada has refining all the elixir, leaving only one water spirit flower. The water flower blooms for a thousand years. When the flower fell a year ago, when the purple sable was picked, the flower was about to fade. It was almost two thousand years old. This is the biggest harvest of the sable in the medicine garden. "The strength of the present has reached a bottleneck, and taking the real gas, the effect is not great." Zi Yan looked at the water in his hand, and finally made up his mind. The more valuable things, if left unused, are just a display, and since the picking, the spiritual power of the water is slowly passing, not really placed. The jade box of the elixir, the longer it takes for the water to bloom, the greater the spiritual power has passed. On the fourth day, Zi Yan sat quietly, holding a water flower in his hand, ready to swallow. For nearly two thousand years, the spirit of the water, the spiritual power contained is very large, the purple scorpion does not dare to swallow, only to take off a piece of petals. The water is bright and radiant, and the purple scorpion has just been taken off. The latter is turned into a drop of crystal jade beads, which is dazzling, radiant and full of aura. The purple scorpion swallowed. As if it had been compressed by a thousand times, the spiritual jade beads into the abdomen turned into a torrent that hit the body of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is calm and calm, and the Tianlei quenching body begins to operate, absorbing the energy of this cockroach. "boom!" In the body, there is a rumbling sound, like lightning and thunder, big waves, turbulent, pure energy, like a flood of sluice, rushing out of the heart and rushing toward the body. Among the energies of the millennium water, there is a unique characteristic like water that makes it easier to change the body of the purpura. The body of Aster has once again undergone a metamorphosis. The change is from the hardship of his death. After Lei Yuans entry into the body, the second real change is that this transformation is no less than the first death. , Yi Jing wash the marrow. The big waves, the lightning, the thunder, and the purple body seem to contain a world. Under the endless energy, the world is undergoing the most fundamental changes. Blood, bones, skin, and even the bone marrow are changing. The constant energy is moist, and the purple sputum is visible to the naked eye. There are only nine petals in Shui Linghua, two pieces of congenital giant clam, and seven pieces of purple cicada. As time goes by, a piece of petals disappears in front of the purple cicada, and in the body of the purple cicada, the sound of the rumble continues to ring, and the big waves The sound of Haotian gradually disappeared, and the thunder was replaced by a thunder. Just like the nine-day **** thunder, from the sky to the sky, when it ravages the heavens and the earth, it brings an alternative kind of new life. The purple eyes are full of silver, the eyes are slightly closed, not angry and powerful, and a vast pressure from Appeared in the body, it seems that Raytheon is a dusty, majestic and vast. A group of electric snakes, surrounded by the body surface, the clothes on the purple scorpion, instantly burst into pieces, turned into powder and dissipated, the whole person is naked, silver light, skin like jade, exudes Baoguang, like a heaven and earth, and like a crouching The silver thunder is full of mystery. Zi Yans body and mind are empty, and once again enter the silver space, I saw the thunder and lightning juvenile. At this moment, the teenager is like a god, the silver scorpion is shining, the thunder is flashing, and the thunder of the whole body surrounds, and the breath is surging. Like a **** brand, it entered the heart of the purple. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The water flower in front of the purple cicada, the remaining few petals suddenly burst, followed by the flowering roots and flowers and leaves, but also burst into a small influx, into the purple body. Lightning thunder, silver flashing, dark room, become silver, purple is like a god, sitting in the room. On this night, many disciples felt a repressed atmosphere. This breath was directly intriguing, like Tianwei, vast and trembled. Many disciples were hindered from practicing, and they all got up and went out. There are no stars and no moons in the sky today. The darkness of the heavens and the earth is terrible. There is only a repressed atmosphere that envelopes the surrounding. The disciples were interested in finding the place where this pressure was, but they could not find it. The spiritual consciousness of many disciples seemed to be blocked at this moment, like a headless fly. The horrible Tianwei continued for a whole night, and when the sky was about to shine, this pressure finally disappeared. A group of disciples breathed a sigh of relief and returned. Three days later, the door was closed for nearly half a month, and finally opened, a purple sable in black, out of it, he was like a star, silver, bright, walking, between the body, there is an inexplicable Pressure, this pressure, like Tianwei, a faint silver light emitted on the surface, small electric snakes are constantly moving away. Under one step, the silver light in the purple scorpion converges. Under the two steps, the pressure of the whole body dissipates. When the third step is taken, the sable has been able to adapt to this transformation, and the silver light disappears and everything is silenced. Zi Yan stood outside the house and quietly felt the changes in the body. Several disciples appeared in the distance. After seeing the purple sable in black, his face changed instantly, his eyes looked and he saw the piece of the purple waist. Dark black tokens, the eyes are even more envious. A few days ago, the news had already been sent out. Ziyan could enter the core without checking, and replaced Wu Sheng as a core disciple. The purple eyes open their eyes and their expressions are light. "My sister is good!" "Early, my sister-in-law." "Sui Zis brother got up so early, its really hard work. A group of disciples, all of them came forward to say hello, with the most kind and most humble smile on their faces. Zi Yan smiled and nodded. This is human nature. In the past, when they saw Zi Yan, they were all cold and sarcasm. When they were taken away by the people who were sentenced to the temple, they heard a lot of words that were not good for him. But today, they smiled one by one. There are many people who come to say hello. There are many younger brothers in Ziyan today, and many younger brothers are on their way. "Purple, you finally came out." Miao Kong came from a distance~www.novelhall.com~ A look of joy, "Congratulations, even entered the inner door." The purple scorpion hammered a punch and smiled: "Even you make fun of me." "You are now a celebrity, successfully entered the core and become a core disciple, so the resources are used casually. Now the whole sect is talking about you, and you are saying that you are another Chen Feng." "Hey, don''t compare me to Chen Feng''s garbage." The two walked and talked and quickly disappeared into the crowd. "Right, Su Mengyao has been looking for you a few times, as if there is an emergency." Have her injury recovered? Zi Yan asked. "I have already recovered." Miaokong exclaimed: "I don''t think Su Mengyao''s identity is so special. It is the granddaughter of the elders. Your kid is really convinced. A Lin Xue and a Su Mengyao, how come you are, I see you kid. The appearance is also average." Ordinary sky, staring at the handsome purple. "You don''t want to talk nonsense. People''s Su Mengyao is a generation of jiaozi, noble, how can you look at me." When Zi Yan saw Su Mengyao, the latter was in a forest with Lin Xue. The injury had already recovered. It was only half a month. Zi Zi looked at the two and felt that there seemed to be something more on the other side. "Purple, Grandpa is looking for you, it seems that there is something." Su Mengyao fluttering in white, very thin waist, double peaks proud, full of face, graceful, pulling Lin Xue slowly coming. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 80: Thunder and lightning 9 "The elders look for me, what is it?" "I don''t know, let you go to him." Su Mengyao shook his head. Zi Yan nodded and said with concern: "Your injury has recovered?" "I have already recovered." Lin Xue smiled and revealed two ridiculous small dimples, just like Yulian blooms, beautiful and refined. "You have to go quickly." Su Mengyao is also a smile, see each other again, the two sides are less alienated, get along more harmoniously, unlike before, with the identity and strength of the world, there is always a kind of inexplicable barrier. "Where to go?" Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, Grandpa said you can find it." The same mountain Qiu, the same lake, an old man carrying a wine gourd, is drinking and fishing, and the purple scorpion walks gently, for fear of disturbing each other. "You are here." The elders did not return to the head. "Zi Zi has seen the elders." Zi Yan respectfully bowed. "Okay, put away your set." The elders waved their hands. The lake is crystal clear, the fish in the water swim around the hooks, surrounded by green grass, flourishing grass, blooming flowers, aromas, like a paradise, purple scorpion, sitting next to the elders. "Haha, its hooked up." The elders suddenly laughed and slammed the fish, and a big fish was finally hooked. "Come on, eat it, it''s very fresh." The fish was removed from the hook, and the elders on the head told Zi Zi to help. This is a big fish of more than two catties. The cicada is skillful to open the belly and go to the scales. After a while, the bonfire rises and the fish smells tangy. "Elders, Meng Yao said that you are looking for me in a hurry?" There was an hour when they came. The two actually said some nonsense. Now the grilled fish is finished, and the old man has not said anything right. "What do you think of Meng Yao?" The old man suddenly looked at the purple, and did not answer. "What is it?" "Is how you feel about her?" "Very good." Zi Yan said: "People are beautiful, very kind and upright, and high in talent. It is simply a perfect goddess without flaws, and accidentally landed in the world." Zi Yan rated Su Mengyao very high. "Hey!" The elders suddenly sighed and said: "But she is a bitter person. She has never had a parent since she was a child. She was so lonely, she was dragged by my old man, and she did not enjoy the care of her parents. It seems to be worry-free. No worries, in fact, she is not happy at all." The old man is Su Mengyao''s grandfather. Su Mengyao''s parents are his son and daughter-in-law. It is a white-haired person who sends black hair. At this moment, the tone is very bleak. The purple cicada did not speak, listening quietly. The elders of the elders have been talking about it for a long time. Until the end, they sighed low. "Oh, its really old, and Ive always remembered the past." "This time I called you, I want to ask you something." The old man is very solemn. "Please, please?" Zi Yan stunned, full of doubts, "I am just a little true atmosphere, what can I help me?" "I see it, Yao Er is very good to you. She already guessed that the elders have to deal with you. For you, she came directly to me, so I can save you in time. You know, this is how she grew up. I asked for the first time." The elders sighed: "So I want to ask you, take care of Yao, don''t let her hurt." "This...!" He was a fool, he was not a fool. He heard another meaning from the tone of the elders in the elders. The tone of the elders is the meaning of forgiveness. "you are not willing?" "No." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Its just the real atmosphere in my district. There is no strength to make her carefree. If I come to an innate, I will kill me. Its the elders, strong, and the first of the spirit Wuzong. People, who are you, who dares to be unfavorable to Mengyao?" Said the purple cicada also looked at the old man carefully. "You don''t underestimate yourself. Lingwuzong has been established for so many years. You are the only person I can''t see through, so you are not a mediocrity. It is a rare genius. You can break through several realms in a year. Facts Prove that you are not a mediocrity, a genius. And your character is very good, although sometimes indecisive, some women''s benevolence, but in the face of big and big, but never hesitate." "I have been observing you and knowing your character very well, so you can''t be wrong when you choose. Of course, this is only one point, and the most important point is that Yaoer has a good impression on you. You like her, this is enough. "Taiwanese elders." "But...!" Zi Yan was hesitant and didn''t know how to answer. "You are worried about Cher''s gimmick, you can rest assured, she will promise." The elders smiled mysteriously. "You don''t have to give me a reply right away. Go back and think about it, don''t worry." Zi Yan nodded and was ready to leave. "Wait." The elders suddenly said: "I see you understand the Thunder, this thing is what I accidentally got, maybe useful to you, just a cruel article, I don''t know if you have this blessing. The old man took a look from his arms and took out a crumpled book. The books were very old and there were traces of insects on it. It proved that after a long period of time, the paper seemed to fall apart at any time. When the old man handed in, there was already one. The article fell and was caught by the sable. Because of the vigorousness, one piece has become a broken piece in an instant. This is a tattered, no use at all, Zi Yan doubts whether this can be seen, but it is such a thing, the old man seems very dignified, when he handed it, Zi Yan also saw tears flashing in the other''s eyes It seems that this ruin has evoked his endless memories. Zi Yan did not dare to neglect, carefully took over, under the insects, barely understood the above words. Thunder and lightning are gone! This is a relatively old handwriting. Ziyan has the privilege to study it. It is a fate to recognize each other among many insect eyes. "This is a very fast pace. The legend is applied to the extreme. It is the speed of the heavens and the earth, but no one has practiced it. Now it is more incomplete, almost rotted, and now you are trying your luck." The old man trembled, the emotion at the moment Very unstable, there is endless grief in my eyes. "Okay, thank you to the elders." Zi Yan carefully took away the ancient books, and then bowed to the old man''s respectful, grateful. "Go." The old man waved his hand and the purple scorpion left. By the clear lake, an old man holding a wine gourd, a man drinking a boring wine, and his thoughts flying, seems to have been more than a decade ago. For a few useless things, they fought their lives, and they did not hesitate to offend the Wuzong people. In an earth-shattering battle, they died their sons, died, and died, and they lost their brothers robes, but they exchanged a pile of useless waste. He regrets, he said, he has been married for decades! Zi Yan returned to the sect, as a core disciple, he naturally would not live in the inner disciple''s place of residence, when he passed the outer door, he saw Wu Sheng. Covering his two elders, he was imprisoned in the penalty hall. He went from heaven to **** and was greatly stimulated. The whole person almost collapsed, and there were also fallen bones from the inner disciples. He used to be a high-ranking disciple. When everyone saw him, he would call him a brother. Everyone regarded him as a mountain, and he worshipped him infinitely. He expressed all respect and humbleness to him. But today, he fell from the mountains, the people who once admired him, the people who complimented him, the ones who showed him the most humble smile, today will say ten times as much as the extremely vicious and ironic words. This is human nature. When Zi Yan arrived, the disciples who were cold-spoken words nodded and called a good-looking brother, and everyone showed a respectful and humble smile. "Don''t call my brother, maybe one day, I will be like him." Zi Yan''s expression was dull, and after a glimpse of Wu Sheng, he left. "Oh, its all you, the evil sable brother is not happy with us." "It''s your talented guy who grabbed the quota of the Zixiao brother." The anger of the people did not dare to scatter to the purple scorpion. Instead, they were transferred to Wu Shengs body. Poorly, the boy who was so angry and stunned a year ago could not bear this blow and completely collapsed. But as long as the two elders did not fall completely, he would have to endure a sigh of relief. For these people, for the sable, he was humiliated today, and he would come back thousands of times. "As long as the lord returns, everything will be better." This is the only belief that Wu Shengxin insists. Under the leadership of a special person, Zi Yan went to his room. This is a two-story loft with complete facilities. In addition to various furniture, there are some jade articles in the room. The room is warm and even the aura is rich. The person who specializes in serving the sables sent a menu. Many of the dishes were made with elixir, and they also sent a list of warfare techniques and medicinal herbs. Everything is free, but there are restrictions, for fear that the core disciples will not be chewed. On the last page, Zi Yan also saw the congenital Dan that Xu Yan and others had dreamed of before. "The treatment of this core disciple ~www.novelhall.com~ really different." Zi Yan was amazed, but did not choose anything, the way of cultivation, a piece of relaxation is the king, before the purple scorpion desperately cultivated, the strength broke and broken now It is also time to relax. If the string is too tight for too long, it will break. I ordered two dishes. After eating, the purple scorpion took out the thunder and died, and studied it. The ancient characters in the middle are difficult to understand, and some places have been wormed. The purple scorpion only recognizes each other by guessing. On the first day, the sable has nothing to gain, and the total number of ancient characters recognized is less than one hundred. This is a far cry from the death of a few thousand words of lightning. In the following time, Ziyan studied the thunder and lightning, while searching for a book of ancient books, identifying the handwriting in it, and adding his own guess, to restore the real thunder and lightning to a very slow speed, which is called the world speed. Footwork. In a blink of an eye, after seven days, Zi Yan recognized a thousand words. In the lightning space, the lightning boy has not appeared for a long time. Obviously, he has not realized this speedy footwork. On the eighth day, the war Wuzong came to discuss when to send out the lost gambling money, the elders are not here, the three elders who can manage things here, but can not do the Lord, only one drag. On the ninth day, Zi Yan finally found an ancient book with many words. Although it was difficult to understand, there were some annotations. So on this day, Zi Yan recognized a thousand words. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 81: Limit speed Later, Ziyan became a frequent visitor to place ancient books. When he recognized the ancient characters, he also read many ancient books. Although there is no practice, there are many introductions, such as environment, elixir, and other animals. And there are others, even Zi Yan also saw a record about the Yuan array. A few days later, Zi Yan finally solved all the words he could understand, and also recorded them deeply in his mind. On this day, this ancient book finally wears again and again. Turned into flying back and completely dissipated. For more than ten days, Zi Yan recognized the ancient characters during the day, quietly cultivated at night, and stabilized the realm. The ten layers of infuriating power that were not stable before were completely stabilized in the ten days of quiet cultivation, and in these ten days, The sable has refining a lot of true qi. The time of Zi Yan, the arrangement is very full, but there is a degree of relaxation. During the day, I studied the thunder and lightning, and at night I practiced the thunder and quenched body. As a core disciple, he can call a lot of real gas dan, repairing is also slowly improving, just want to break through to the innate situation, I am afraid it still needs a long time. a period of time. Thunder and lightning are gone, there are thousands of words, difficult to understand, but also ancient characters, after remembering the purple, will also read some ancient books, understand the meaning. One day, two days, a few days passed. War Wuzong came again, asked when to go back to gambling, and said Xuanwu Zong urged. The three elders are not in the house, and some are in a hurry. At this time, the elders of the elders appeared. "Tell them to wait, we have some changes in Lingwuzong, we need to deal with them, and at the same time tell them that we are willing to come up with two real yuan skills as compensation." When the elders finished speaking, they had already left. After half a month, the purple thunder of the thunder and the death of the nine still have no entry, he is somewhat depressed, in addition, the daily induction of lightning space, but never saw the trace of the lightning teenager. The purple scorpion is a little anxious, and a lot of time is wasted here. He is unwilling to continue to understand the meaning of the thunder and lightning. In a few days, in the sentiment of Zi Yan, the thunder and lightning space that has been calm for a long time is once again surging, as if there is a huge black hole, and all the lightning energy is concentrated in one place. "This is?" The purple eyes are bright. This scene has been seen many times before, after the thunder and lightning, there will be a thunderbolt boy, Ziyan never found out, he will have such expectations. The thunder and lightning dissipated, and there was a thunder boy in front. The other party had the same appearance as the cicada. The whole body was composed of thousands of thunder and lightning. It was like a phantom. At this moment, the whole person was filled with a mysterious atmosphere. The thunder and lightning juvenile appeared, and cold and cold glanced at the purple eyes. After that, the silver light flashed, and the whole person turned into a lightning. This thunder, full body silver, dazzling, stabbed purple can not open his eyes, blink of an eye, flashed away. Thunder and lightning have passed away, but at this moment it has already shown its first death. It is like electric light flashing, with extreme speed, and between the moments, it has already reached the distance. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged and quietly feels the artistic conception of the lightning teenager. The young man is thundering, and between the steps, it is like shrinking into the inch, step by step, it is hundreds of meters, its speed is fast, as if it is real lightning. Zi Yan feels meditation and tries to think back to the scene of the teenager. The thunder and lightning are gone, the young man only realizes the essence of the true meaning of the death. Although it is only a step back and forth, but the speed is almost boundless, far more than his ethereal step. Once you understand the essence of the true meaning, Ziyan guesses, even if it is congenital The existence of the environment will also be left behind by yourself. There was only one step back and forth. The teenager practiced for dozens of times. After that, he stepped out again. The young man''s body dissipated and turned into a thunderbolt, which dissipated from the lightning space. This time it was truly dissipated. "What happened?" The purple eyes in the sentiment opened the confused eyes. In the past, as long as he was not attacked by the lightning teenager, the teenager would always appear as long as he did not leave, and he would tirelessly practice for him. The combat skills never disappeared without cause, but today, all this is beyond his expectations. In the lightning space, there is no thunder and lightning juvenile. It is useless to stay here again. Ziyan only has the intention to retreat. When the purple eyes opened their eyes, they felt a hunger coming out, just like ten days and a half without eating, and the feeling of hunger was not in the belly, but in their own heart. It seems that there is a hungry life there. "Is it a thunderbolt teenager, is it too expensive?" Ziyan frowned, and then swallowed the whole bottle of true gas. The heart trembled, and a huge suction came out, directly consuming the energy of the whole bottle of true gas, and the feeling of starvation of the purple scorpion gradually disappeared. "This is too horrible, just exercise the footwork, do you have to consume a bottle of true gas every time?" For this huge consumption, Zi Yan is a bit stunned. Recently, he swallowed the real gas Dan is a bottle of bottle swallow, even if the core disciples can use it freely, it also attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the elders asked the purple cicada, so much infuriating Dan, can you run out, and clearly tell Zi Zi, Zhen Qi Dan can not be used to trade. Zixiao smiled, only a little head, told the other party to really use it, and in front of the other side, like eating a bottle of jelly beans, no response, the other side believes, after adding to the purple. With today''s events, Zi Yan needs more real Dan. From then on, the food of the purple scorpion became a true scent, and this thing was taken as a meal every day. In the thunder and lightning space, the thunder and lightning juveniles repeatedly rehearsed the first step of the thunder and lightning, and the purple eyes crossed the knees and quietly realized. "Peng!" After dozens of drills, the lightning teenagers consumed too much and disappeared again. "This thing is not unusual. If you practice this step, who can stop me?" Zi Yan opened his eyes and quit the lightning space. In these few days, he will enter the lightning space for at least three times a day, and then carefully feel that the thunder and lightning have passed away. After going out, he still feels calm. Half a month''s time, soon passed, Zi Yan entered a deep level of sentiment, there are dozens of times, which for others, each time is a chance to understand, for the purple, is to eat and drink It''s too common. Finally, after nearly 100 times of sentiment, his thunder and lightning finally got started. In the lightning space, the purple scorpion stepped out, the body was turned into a thunder, the blink of an eye disappeared, the speed was very fast, and only the silver flashed, he had already reached hundreds of meters. "I finally got started." Zi Yan sighed, and then smiled bitterly. "It took nearly a hundred bottles of true gas Dan, and the deep level of sentiment is close to a hundred times. It is only getting started. If you let others practice, I am afraid that it will not last a lifetime. Getting started. This thunder and lightning is dead, it is difficult to practice, but fortunately I became a core disciple, there is a care of the elders, you can use a steady stream of true gas, or else it will not help." Exclaimed, Zi Yan is very fortunate, this breakthrough, he needs to show off. The idea emerged from the thunder and lightning space. The purple cicada was in his own small room. He used the thunder and lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, the room was full of silver, like a thunder and lightning in the room, because the speed was too Fast, the room was too small, with a gust of wind, followed by a sizzling sound, and the jade ornaments in the room were almost broken. The purple eyes stopped and the eyes were full of joy. "This thunder and lightning is gone, it is terrible, I am just getting started, the speed is already so fast, the general innate footwork, can not catch up with me." Purple is very excited. "But there are advantages and disadvantages. It is necessary to prepare some gas dans in the future. This is a moment of effort, and the infuriating has already consumed half." The speed is fast and the consumption is large. The purple scorpion has already been expected, and these consumptions are also within the controllable range of the sable. Now, he, nothing else, is more than the medicinal herbs. Just coming out of the room, Zi Yan saw the elders, who were standing outside the door and looking at themselves with a smile. "Elders!" Zi Yan respectfully bowed. "I just heard the voice of your room. Did you have a breakthrough in cultivation?" asked the elders, and there was a joy in the eyes. "Yeah!" Zixiao nodded, very excited. "I have been practicing for nearly two months. My thunder and lightning have passed away. I finally got started." This finally used the elder''s mouth to twitch, the beard shakes, but he used it for more than ten years, there is no entry, Zi Yan only two months to get started, even said finally, it seems that it has been a long time. But the old man does not care, the purple scorpion is a special person, some are special and normal, although he is very uncomfortable in his heart, but this does not hinder his expectation of sable. "Yes, come and show it to me." The elders couldn''t wait, stepping forward, and licking his clothes without any reaction from Zi Yan, his body flashed and plundered toward Ling Wuzong. The sable can only feel the sound of the whistling sound from the ear, and then I can no longer feel the other. Under the speed, he can''t even open his eyes, and he can''t see the surrounding environment. Just because of the excitement of breaking through the thunder and lightning, I immediately subsided, there are people outside, there are days outside, and his speed, at this moment compared with the elders of the elders, is simply self-defeating. When the elders put down the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ but found that they have been away from the sects for dozens of miles, to an open space. "This...!" Zi Yan looked shocked, this is only a short amount of interest, that is, dozens of miles away. "Come on, let me see your thunder and lightning." The old man looked forward to. "Don''t watch, elder, your speed is much faster than me, my speed is simply not enough." Purple is frustrated. "Hey, you guy, can you compare with me? How old is my old man, how many years have you been practicing, where are you going, and your road is still growing?" The old man smiled. The purple cicada reacted, and there was a gratitude in his eyes. Later, in the face of the old man, he thundered and thundered. "Hey!" Like a thunder and lightning, the purple scorpion is filled with endless silver light. Under one step, it has disappeared into the original place, like electric light, blinking, very fast. The purple scorpion is moving in the forest, and the speed of hesitation is too fast. From a distance, it looks like there is a thunder, dragging a long tail and flashing in the forest. "This....... Thunder and lightning is really extraordinary. It is said that the world is extremely fast. It is not an exaggeration. The district is full of ten layers of gas. It has such a speed." The old mans eyes are bright, and he is very satisfied with the speed of the thunder. . After only a few dozen moves, the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, and the silver light disappeared and walked toward the old man. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 82: Defense black armor "Not bad!" The old mans eyes are full of praise. Although the consumption is very large, the speed is absolutely invincible, and it is directly proportional to the consumption. It seems that you will have to prepare more for the future. The old man looked like a torch and saw that the purple scorpion consumed all the infuriating. When I heard the old mans evaluation, Zi Yans eyes lit up and asked: Elder, how is this speed compared to the innate power? The old man smiled and said affirmatively: "Compared with the speed of the congenital peak." "What, the congenital peak?" Zi Yan was shocked, but turned into a ecstasy. The thunder of the thunder and lightning is only an introduction, and only when the thunder and lightning pass away, there is such a speed. If you realize the essence of the true meaning, you can not compare the speed with the real thing. It seems that I guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan. The old man said: "This lightning is not unusual. If you understand the true meaning of the game, you can definitely compare the speed of the realm." "Yeah!" Zi Yan clenched his fist, which would be a big refuge for him. Turning to the purple heart from the heart, respectful said: "Thank you for the elders to complete." "Haha, this thing is a waste in my hands. It is all wormed. It is glowing in your hands. Everything is your credit. It has nothing to do with the old guy." The old man laughed, his face. The red light is full of faces, like a blooming chrysanthemum. "Your talent is excellent. If it is not Yaoer, you are my disciple, but it doesn''t matter. I am not a disciple, but I treat you as a grandson." The old man looked at the purple, and looked at the younger generation to the elders. His eyes were full of love. , said: "This time you break through, it is a great blessing, come to Grandpa to give you a meeting." Speaking of the old man from the arms to find a thing of the age, but this thing is not insects, the whole body is black, engraved with a lot of lines, looks like a scale, and like a tortoiseshell, oval, The surrounding is polished very smooth, making it impossible to identify what it is. The black armor is very black, the light is shining, the complicated lines are covered with the whole body, and nature is not everything. "Elders, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it." This thing is unusual, and Zi Yan refuses. "This is a defensive elementary array. It can save you a life at a critical moment. It is not a high-end goods. It is a gift from Grandpa. As for you, like Yao Yao, I will call my grandfather." The old man smiled. , Road. "This...!" Zi Yan is still hesitating, because this thing is too expensive. "Hold it, it''s best to close it and hang it around your neck. Remember, don''t call the elder again." The old man forced the black armor into the hands of the purple sable. "Thank you... Grandpa!" Zi Yan put away the black armor, and a warm current emerged in his heart. The old mans eyes are also full of kindness and seem to be very satisfied with this grandson. After seeing the speed, the two returned and returned. "Purple, the growth of genius, will never be smooth sailing, need to be constantly honed, and grow up. If you grow up smoothly, you will never become a true genius." On the way back, the elders said. "Grandpa, what do you mean?" After shouting a few times, Zi Yan also shouted. "I mean, you can go out and practice in general, Tianwu mainland, very wide and wide, very exciting, Lingwuzong is too small to give you more opportunities." "Go out and experience, now?" asked Zi Yan. "No, these days, I will arrange for you to go to Xuanwuzong and send the things that the elders lost in the past. After that, you can practice for a while and prepare to break through when you are born. The resources of the sects are not many, congenital. Dan can still give it to you." Too elders. "That''s good." Zixiao nodded. After returning, Zi Yan just returned to the room, and the elders went to arrange everything. Early in the morning on the second day, the elders of the elders arrived at the entrance of the purple sable, indicating that the purple scorpion could go. "So fast?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, some can not believe, will go today. "Yeah, it has been dragging on for a long time, otherwise people will say that our Xuanwu Zong people, there is no integrity." The elders smiled. "But grandpa, this is too fast, I haven''t greeted them with Cher?" "I don''t see each other in the future. You can quickly do this and say that, at a young age, it is most important to improve your strength. I really don''t know what you think about this whole day." The old man loved the purple head. . The face of Zi Yan was red, and only he left. "There are people waiting for you outside. They are the two elders. The three of you are going to this time. This baggage is for you. You have the medicinal herbs you need. Be careful when you go out. You should be careful, how long you should be kind, be merciful and benevolent, decisive. Must be decisive..." For a long time, the elders of the elders finally finished, touched the head of Zi Yan, and said: "Go, be careful all the way." Zi Yan respectfully gave the old man a bow, "Grandpa, I am leaving." Zi Yan is not fast. I hope that before I leave, I can see the people I want to see, Lin Xue, Miao Kong, and Su Mengyao. I dont know why I want to see Su Mengyao. But when he walked out of the mountain gate, he did not wait for someone to wait. "Hey, let''s talk about it later, it''s not that you don''t see each other, Zi Yan, Zi Zi, you are a young age, it is the right thing to improve your strength. How can you talk about your children first?" Zi Yan whispered, just out of the mountain gate He saw the two elders waiting for him. The pupil of the purple scorpion instantly shrinks, and the eyes are full of incredible. "How is it possible?" Seeing the two, Zi Yan thought that he had made a mistake, and he was blind, but after blinking his eyes, the two were still two, there were no other elders around, and after they saw the purple eyes, It was also a smile that came over. "Purple, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time we are escorting you to Xuanwu Zong. You have to cooperate with you a lot along the way." One of the red elders smiled, his eyes were sharp, even if he laughed, he gave a a cold feeling. "What happened? You are not in the face of the penalty hall. How come out, is the lord already back?" Looking at the two, Zixiao is incredible. "No, just the elders in the past, we have made a huge contribution to Lingwuzong. This time we just made a small mistake, so we forgive us. Let us **** you to Xuanwuzong. It is also a crime." Another elder is A middle-aged man with a smile on his face said: "Oh, I almost forgot, too, the elders said, you will follow you and protect your safety during this period of time." Zi Yans heart is suffering. I dont understand what it means. Why do Robben and the elders **** themselves? I want to know that these two people have hatred with him. This **** is more like a wolf escorting a sheep. "Grandpa is going to harm me, this is impossible." Zi Yan instantly dispelled this thought. At this time, footsteps sounded in the distance, Ziyan turned and saw two people who did not want to see. "Solomon, Wu Sheng." The two men were all shackled, but they were sympathetic and walked together, and they were not hand in hand. "Uncle, you came out. I heard this news before, I can''t believe it." Seeing Robben, Solomon was very excited, and his backing came back. "Grandpa." Wu Sheng''s eyes are also red. In recent times, he almost collapsed, and he has to face some gossip all day. "Grandpa, (two uncles) What do you want?" The relatives were very moved. The scene was not sent, and did not urge the other party. After a while, the two asked in unison. On the faces of the two elders, they also had an inexplicable smile. They looked at the purple scorpion: "The **** of the sable to the Xuanwu sect, and then protect him from the outside for a period of time. After all, the danger is heavy outside, and the real atmosphere is still not enough. Guaranteed." After listening to Wu Sheng and Wu Sheng, he had a smile on his face and turned to look at the purple eyes. His eyes were cold and cold. He said: "Purple, I will wait for you to come back, you must be alive?" "Haha, Zi Yan, go out, life is important." Luomen also laughed. "Okay, let''s go." Zi Yan calmed his face and said. "It is time to go. Go back, we will come back soon." The two elders put two words very quickly and bite very heavy. Wu Sheng and Luomen are laughing. They know that their backing will soon come back, but as for the purple, it is hard to say, maybe they will never come back. The three men went down the mountain. Within the scope of Lingwuzong, the two elders were very polite to the performance of the purple cicada. They were very funny and well-known. The relationship was very good. "You have to be careful with the sable, the road ahead is not good." "Yeah, there are beasts in front." Although the two people said that some useless nonsense, but at least there is a smile on the face, but after leaving the scope of Lingwuzong, the smile on the faces of the two immediately disappeared, becoming a force. "Give you, the **** thing, get it for me." Robben threw a baggage to the purple scorpion, which contained the last bet, a true meta-competition, a true yuan dan, except In addition, due to the delay of time, he gave Xuan Wuzong a true meta-competition technique. These are good things, and the two are naturally blind, but they never dare to swallow them. Its really waste~www.novelhall.com~ cant go faster? "Idiot, you are so slow, from now on, you will lead the way." The farther away, the more distressed the attitude of the two, but they did not. "I can''t find it, I don''t know the way." The sable has been silent until the two let him lead the way. "It''s really waste. If you have such garbage, what are the qualifications for us to escort?" The two men groaned, but they still led the way. Apart from the verbal abuse, there was no other excessive behavior. Just along the way, the food for both of them was handed over to Zi Yan. "You are not afraid that I will be poisoned." Zi Yan responded indifferently, said the second sentence after leaving Lingwuzong, and then began to barbecue. Lingwuzong is far away from Xuanwuzong, and it is more than a thousand miles. If the three people are rushing, it will be very fast, but it seems to be intentional. The two elders have chosen to go slowly and are not in a hurry. So after a few days, I only walked halfway. "You said that you waste...!" The two elders are still groaning. For a while, he almost hangs his waste. "expensive!" However, at this time, a fierce scream broke through the sky and interrupted the roar of the two elders. Then, a huge shadow is mapped down from the sky, with a large cloud. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 83: Spirit beast The sky suddenly darkened, creating a hurricane out of thin air, the forest below swaying, a huge shadow, cast from the sky. "expensive!" The screams were unusually harsh, and the irritating three eardrums were sore, followed by the sound of the wings, and a behemoth appeared above the heads of the three. "This is, Peng Bird!" The two elders looked up and gave an exclamation after seeing the behemoth. This is a giant bird, full of black feathers, dark as ink, in the sun''s rays radiating a cold texture, a mouth like a eagle mouth, sharp and sharp, two claws cold, Extremely cold. Two wings of more than 20 meters, covering the sky, constantly patted, rolled up the gust of wind, flying over the top of the three. "Oh my God, its really a Peng bird. How can there be a bird in here?" Robben is also shocking. In the mind of Zi Yan, there is an instant about everything about Peng Bird. Peng Bird is a rare and powerful beast. It has high wisdom and can be tamed. Legend has it that the blood of the golden-winged Dapeng is in it. Wang, there will be a golden crown on the top of the head, the speed is super fast, it is said that it can be thousands of miles per day. The powerful monks will conquer a Peng bird as a mount. The Peng bird is in Tianwu, but it is a hot commodity. It is said that in the big world outside, some people sell these things. The Peng bird is very fast, and the blink of an eye flies from the front. There is a grace of the Dapeng bird. The purple eyes look subconsciously toward the back of the Peng bird. Far away, he sees a figure and stands proudly. On the back of the bird, the front is sharp and the sky is sharp. "There is someone." The heart of the purple scorpion vibrates. The breath of this Peng bird is not weaker than the innate state. That is to say, there is already the strength of the innate beast, and it is the weakest force to conquer such a Peng bird. It must also be the real thing. "This person is at least the strongest of the real world, but he does not know where he is going, that direction, like our Lingwuzong." The two elders whispered, and their eyes were full of envy. "Yeah, if I had such a Peng bird, it would be wonderful." Robben also thought about it unrealistically. Purple mouth, no words, the strength of the two, to the people Peng birds are not enough, but also conquered, this kind of thing even if the two have Yuanshi purchase, did not tame his strength. "expensive!" At this time, there was another tweet, followed by an undulating sound. There were three or four Peng birds screaming, and the sound waves appeared from the air, and the stimulating eardrums screamed. The sky was once again dark, and the four Peng birds flew over the heads of the crowds, covering the sky and covering the sun. It was like a black cloud. This time, in addition to the violent wind, the impulsive forest below the sway, there is also a chill. From the Peng bird, the rich killing is almost substantial, making the three people can not help but tremble. "Good and powerful killing, is this going to kill?" Zi Yan is shocked and looks far away. He sees dozens of people in full, on the back of the four Peng birds, flying toward the distance. Grab. "The big platoon, the five Peng birds were dispatched, so it was so murderous. I don''t know which guy is going to be unlucky. It even provoked the existence of this gang." The two elders and Robben were also amazed. The purple brow was slightly wrinkled and fell into meditation. "Go, look at what, is that kind of thing that you can hope for this kind of waste?" Robben sneered out as he saw the purple scorpion still not going. The purple scorpion was awakened by meditation and followed the two. The two people at this time are talking about the former Peng bird. "Within a few hundred thousand miles, there are only a handful of forces that are qualified to dispatch five Peng birds. There is only one Wu Zong in addition to Cangli City. I guess the other party must be a person of Wu Zong." "Wu Zong is in charge of hundreds of thousands of miles. In this region, it is the existence of a giant, allowing them to dispatch five Peng birds, with a large number of strong, naturally a strong one." "I just don''t know which strong man provoked Wu Zong, and even let the other party be so cautious and dispatch so many people." "Are our lords not going to Wuzong? It has been a few years, and they have not come back. Is it not ready to stay in Wuzong?" The two talked and laughed and looked awkward. The purple cicada was in the back, frowning, and fell into meditation. There was no one listening. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if there was a touch of electric light, and it became clear in an instant. "No, they may be Go to Lingwuzong." The screaming screams of the sables caused dissatisfaction. The two elders ridiculed: "You know this kind of waste, and the spirit martial arts belong to the jurisdiction of Wu Zong. If you really want to say it, it is still a subordinate of Wu Zong. They are murderous and go to Wu Zongqian. Well?" Robben also turned his eyes, and Ling Wuzong had a close relationship with Wu Zong. He was a fellow, and he did not believe at all. Wu Zongs people would deal with Ling Wuzong. "No, they are definitely going to Lingwuzong, they have to deal with the elders." Ziyan exclaimed, remembering the tone of the elders on the day. "Idiot, Wu Zong has invited the elders of the elders to join Wu Zong several times, and they have all been rejected by the latter. Why do you want to kill him? Besides, there are many people who are strong in Wu Zong. It is necessary to kill a elder who is too strong and send some strong strong people. Why? Also send an innate existence?" The two elders ridiculed again. "It is possible that they want to slaughter Lingwuzong." Zi Yan feels empty and ethereal, and can think of any problem. "Are you practicing as a fool, but also a sect, you can think of such a funny reason." "Boy, are you talking nonsense, do you have any thoughts?" The two looked at the purple sneer. "No, I have to go back." Zizhen was anxious in his heart. He had no feelings for Lingwuzong before, but this time, Lingwuzong was delicious and good for him, and he used a lot of medicinal herbs, and Lingwuzong also Have his friends. Hey! Hey! "Go back to your dreams." The two looked at each other and their body shape flashed. They had already clipped the purple scorpion in the middle, and the two elders were cold and cold: "You kid, you are smart, find such an excuse, But are you a fool when we are both, now go back, I see you are afraid of death." "I just want to start slipping, its late." Robben said coldly. "You can go back with me." The voice of the purple scorpion has become cold. The people on the Peng bird are powerful and powerful. If you really want to destroy Ling Wuzong, Lin Xue and others have no way to live. "Go back with you? Are you dreaming?" Robben sneered. "Waste, you have two ways to go now, one is to continue, one is to stay here forever." The innate breath surging, the two elders have already had a sense of killing. "Yes, choose one!" Robbens eyes sprouted. "I was thinking about letting you live for a while. I cant think of you playing tricks, so its easy to solve your waste here. Lets go to Xuanwu. Zong." "I won''t let you die easily. I want to interrupt the bones of your body and let you die." "Yes, I want to use the head of your waste to be a chamber pot, and to hold dirt on a daily basis." The killing of the two people emerged, and the breath of the suffocating lock on the purple scorpion, obviously there is no room for negotiation. The purple eyes look extremely gloomy and angry: "Enough, if I am a waste, then what is your nephew, garbage?" All the way to the forbearance, finally attacked, Zi Yan worried, must rush back to the sect. "Kid, you are looking for death." The innate temper, the two elders blinked in the cold, pointing a finger at the purple scorpion, sharp swords, pointing to the purple eyebrows. "Go to hell, you waste, I see who will save you today." Robben is also a force, the two had fought before the purple, knowing to join forces against the enemy, or else can not kill each other in a short time, a The fists of the mans, hit the heart of the purple. "Drink!" The purple scorpion burst into bursts, and the whole body exudes a silvery light. It is like a silver armor. The eyes are cold and the punches are punched toward the front. The silver is surging, the air is torn, and the purple scorpion is punched. A harsh gas burst. "Peng!" The silver fist, the momentum is like a rainbow, the breath is awkward, like a roaring big hammer slamming into the sword, only to hear a loud bang, the sword gas instantly collapses and disappears. Immediately after the purple scorpion''s foot, the figure flashed toward the side, and the thunder and lightning appeared, and escaped the punch of the back. "Peng!" The fists flew over, breaking a rock, endless smoke, and bursting. "A good and powerful force, no wonder so arrogant." The color of surprise on the faces of the two elders flashed away. On the surface, the innate anger surging, rushing toward the purple sable. "Take me another punch." Robben was not willing to show weakness, and he rushed to the top, and the innate anger of the cockroach. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and the whole body was silvery. Even a lightning bolt surrounded the body. He waved his silver fist and went to the two. "Peng!" "Peng!" The sound of the forest blew up and down, the purple scorpion was like a rainbow, the fist was fierce, the fist was broken, the sword was smashed, and the strong physique was revealed at this moment. "You are obviously the strength of the true atmosphere, why is the body so strong?" The two people became more and more shocked. The strength of Ziyan was not strong at all. It was not congenital, but the body was powerful and terrible. A sword fell on the body. It was only a white mark that could not break the defense. "Hey!" "Boom!" The sword qi mang appeared again and again, and flew out toward the purple scorpion, but the smashing fist was the singer''s fist ~www.novelhall.com~ above his fist, the silver flashed, the electric snake surrounded, and punched The sword is broken and the fists are dissipated. "Peng!" The two elders were accidentally rubbed by the purple scorpion, and the body trembled. "This is a monster, let''s not be close." The two flew far away and attacked with substantial innate energy. The purple scorpion calmly responded, waved his fists, and attacked and dropped. The attack of the two men did not cause any damage to him. "Speed ??retreat, this kid is too weird." The two people became more and more shocked, and now they have already retired. "As far as your strength is concerned, you still threaten to kill me. I just don''t know how to live and die." Zi Yan has a certain understanding of his own strength, a strong congenital physique, able to force Robben this kind of innate early, and a little bit No effort. The heart is anxious Lin Xue and others, Zi Yan is not nonsense, the foot flashes, the thunder and lightning appear, the body is electro-optic, and rushed to the two elders. "Go to death!" The eyes of the two elders flashed in the cold. The next moment, a light short scorpion appeared in his hand, with the power of horror, rushing toward the purple sable. "I don''t believe it, you can still block the attack of the innate weapon." The two elders smiled and sneaked into the heart of Zi Yan. "Peng!" But at this time, the silver fist fell again. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 84: The danger of extermination "Hey!" The silver fist, the momentum is like a rainbow, the power is fierce, and a punch hits the short squat, only listening to a squeaky voice, short breaks, and broken. The purple scorpion punched the congenital weapon. The two elders were in a stunned heart, and their feet flashed, and the innate footwork appeared, and they retreated. "You can''t go." The purple scorpion re-lightened the thunder, and the body shape flashed to the back of the two elders, and the silver fist fell again. "Peng!" Under the dull sound, the body of the two elders was instantly shattered, and at the same time, a body that hit the body vigorously. A blood line crossed the air, and the two elders were beaten to death by a strong punch. "You...you are a monster." Robben''s face changed dramatically. The second elder was injured when he looked at him. He screamed and chose to escape. But than speed, he couldn''t compare purple, purple, and fists. Robben was also shot and flew out. "Hey!" There was a clear skeletal crack in the forest, and more than one scream, screaming and screaming. "Forgiveness, sorrow, I am wrong, I am fascinated." "We are personally arranged by the elders of the elders to protect you. You can''t kill us." The two skeletons are broken, and they are begging for mercy. The congenital state is stepped on the foot by a true atmosphere. No one believes when you say it to others. "You have repeatedly hurt me, I can''t let you go today, but I can give you a good time." Zi Yan went down and stepped on the thigh bones of the two elders. "You are not going to break my whole body bones, now I am fulfilling you." A silver light rushed into the body of the two elders, his body bones, all broken, and the sound of fried beans. The two elders made a pig-like scream, and the pain almost fainted. "You are not going to use my head as a chamber pot, today I will be yours." Zi Yan kicked Robben, followed by a finger, a thunder appeared, and broke Robben''s body, leaving only A black lacquered head. "Now send you on the road." A sigh of infuriating into the body of the two elders, the latter''s vitality disappeared instantly. The two innate powers died in the hands of Zi Yan. The two died and there was nothing good on them. The purple scorpion carried the baggage, and the foot was thundered and thundered. It swept away in the direction of Lingwuzong. ....... Lingwuzong has been inherited for thousands of years. There are many strong people. There are more than one hundred congenital elders. The number of elders in the real world is more than ten. Among them, the elders of Taishang are the strongest and the first person of Lingwuzong. Looking down from the sky, Lingwu Zongzhong is holding an assessment. Many disciples are undergoing the selection of core disciples. On the battle platform, a figure flies and flies, and first-class warfare techniques emerge in an endless stream. Under the battle platform, many disciples cheered for their companions, and the scene was very lively. "kill!" Suddenly a shouting sound of shouting from the sky, the sound pierced the clouds, and fell into the Lingwuzong, many disciples subconsciously grabbed their ears. After that, the heavens and the earth were dim, like black clouds rewinding, and there was a large shadow. The people looked up and saw five giants appearing in the air, black pressing and blocking the sunlight. "This is a bird, a beast that can be domesticated." "Oh my God, I actually saw Peng Bird, which is incredible." "People on Peng Bird, this is a tamed Peng bird, each of which is innate." "The big style, there are five Peng birds, who are they?" The disciples below, after seeing Peng Bird, have already blasted the pot, and they have been talking about it, and they have been screaming again and again, and some elders have already felt abnormal, and they have appeared, only to see the five Peng birds at high altitude and the backs of Peng birds. After a lot of strong people, his face changed dramatically. "kill!" Shouting and killing sounded again, and it resounded the spirit of Wu Zong, the meaning of chilling, overwhelming, the Peng bird wing vibration, the wind whistling. "Ling Wuzong violated Wu Zong''s will. Today, it is a special annihilation." On the first bird, only a middle-aged man stood, his face was indifferent, his eyes were like a torch, his lips were thin, and his voice was extremely cold. The voice fell, and there was a shouting sound that rushed into the sky. Then Peng Bird vibrated the wing, and with a gust of wind, swooped down. "Hey!" The sharp claws were caught at the speed of a nine-layer disciple, and then the claws were like the cold iron blade, cutting the disciple''s life, blood spewing. Sharp sharp mouth, as if the weapon of the gods, directly smashed the head of a disciple. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen disciples died. The Peng bird swooped down and had already opened the killing ring. The two wings shook like a gusty wind. Many disciples were rolled up to the sky and lived to death. The war has not yet begun, the scene has been bloody, five Peng birds continue to rush, the eyes are cold, revealing ruthless meaning. Hey! Hey! Hey! On the back of the Peng bird, a strong man fell, and the breath of the cockroaches surging. They were dressed in all-black black clothes, and they looked indifferent, and the whole body was surviving. As the sword was unsheathed, the cold light flashed, and the innate raging And many disciples died. These people, the strongest, the weakest are the first heavens, killing the real atmosphere of the district, just like playing, just like cutting the grass, the fingers are casually waved, there is a sword that appears to practice, the hole wears digital The body of the disciple. They are all natural and can be the elders in Lingwuzong. At this moment, they are shot to ordinary disciples. The scene was chaotic, facing a one-sided battle, many disciples fled in horror, swords flying, and the bodies were everywhere. This is simply a massacre, the future of Lingwuzong, one by one, dead and miserable, blood flowing into the river. As for the foreign disciples, I have already noticed that it is not good, and I fled. Five Peng birds, flying high in the wings, sometimes swooping down, with two disciples under the claws, flying to the sky, then the claws loosened, the disciples screamed and fell. It seems that the killing of the inner disciples is not enough. The Peng bird wings show and flies to the crowds of many foreign disciples. The wings are unfolding and rushing away. "Puff puff!" Many disciples were stopped by the waist, and the broken bodies were all over the ground. The five Peng birds killed the enthusiasm. If no one could stop them, no one could stop them. This is a tragic massacre. "Dare to come to my spirit Wu Zong to wild, look for death." As soon as the explosion broke out, the elders of Lingwuzong finally appeared, and the innate breath continued to surge, rushing toward these black people. "puff!" But these black people, powerful, under the face, instantly kill a red elder, blood flying, black people have already rushed to the second for the elders, but the knife again. The scene is still one-sided. "Hey!" Between the heavens and the earth, there was a dark knives, which were dozens of meters long, with a scent of destruction, falling from the sky, the space bursting, the knife was black and inky, and the killing was boundless. "Puff puff!" The knife was worn, and the three black people had a body of two, and the vitality disappeared and fell to the ground. Then, an old man dressed in black, skinny and with only a few hairs on his head appeared. He is like a mountain like a Yue, and his body is black and light, like a ghost from the Nether, very terrible. "Dare to come to my spirit Wu Zong to wild, even if it is Wu Zong''s people." Li Dian''s look turned cold, his fingers point out, Yuan Li emerged, a black man was killed. Behind him, there were dozens of murderous temperament, full of murderousness, almost substantive, followed by dozens of red elders in the penalty hall, appearing behind Li Dian. These talents are the true elite of Lingwuzong, managed by Li Dianzhu, and finally appear at this moment. "I have offended Wu Zong, and everyone has to die." An indifferent voice sounded, and then a black man flew to the front of Li Dian, and the body appeared, this is also a strong realm. "boom!" The sigh of breath is rolling, the two have already fought together, and Li Dianzhu has emerged thousands of black light, like a black snake, rushing toward the black man. A black sword appeared in the hand of the man, and as the sword light flashed, a large sword-like sword appeared and smashed toward the thousands of black snakes. "Ling Wuzong is just like this." Jianguang flashed again and again, and the black light dissipated. Li Dianzhu stretched out the big hand like a ghost, and suddenly pressed to the black man. "Boom!" The emptiness of the sky caused a rumble, and the terror of the horror was falling, with a devastating atmosphere. "puff!" The black man vomited blood, his body shape flew for dozens of meters, and then Jianguang flashed again and rushed. Behind him, dozens of Lingwuzong red elders have already fought with the black people, the knife flashes, the sword shadow is heavy, the killing is filled, the **** smell is pungent, and an endless battle unfolds. The war below is inseparable, and many of the powerful martial arts strongmen have come, and the real world has a number of people, showing a powerful meta-technology. "Hey!" The void suddenly trembled ~www.novelhall.com~ Then a blue light emerged from the sky, falling in a semicircle toward the bottom. In a moment, a blue-blue mask protected Lingwuzong. The spiritual ancestor of Ling Wuzong opened at this moment. The Yuan dynasty appeared, and the pressure of shackles fell from the sky. In a flash, many black people felt a slow shape and were under great pressure and their actions were blocked. The elders of Lingwuzong, the tokens of the whole body, radiated a faint ray after the appearance of the Yuan dynasty, and the light shrouded them, making them immune from the pressure of the Yuan dynasty and safe and sound. "Puff puff!" Bloody and bloody, many elders of Emperor Wuzong seized the opportunity and killed several black people. The side of Lingwuzong finally occupied the top. The Yuan dynasty appeared, and many disciples who fled in confusion were blocked in the Yuan dynasty and cursed and frightened. "Hey, the district is still in the Yuan Dynasty." At this time, a cold scorpion appeared from the air, and many disciples heard the sound, and it was discovered that a middle-aged man in black was volleying and floating in the air. "This... will it fly?" "The strong elements of the real world will not fly, what is the strength of this person?" "Oh my God, the monk will fly. The legend seems to be true. After the monk has cultivated to a certain extent, he can fly into the ground." A panicked disciple exclaimed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 85: Fired sea Middle-aged man in black, standing in the air, his face cold, his lips are very thin, looking up at the blue hood on his head, the corner of his mouth has a smirk of laughter. The pressure of the Yuan dynasty did not have any effect on him. He exuded the red light of the hustle and bustle, like a flame, burning. "boom!" He stood in the air, and he was arrogant in the world. He was like a burning hot fireball. His breath began to surge. A huge red palm print burned with raging fire and a blue mask. Rushing away. "Peng!" The mask is blue and blue, like a blue sky, emitting a radiant glow, and the flames of the palms are coming, bursting into a blast, and the horrible energy hits the mask. The blue breeze trembles, and more blue light emerges, just like the blue sea, extinguishing these flames. "Humph!" The middle-aged man in black is cold and cold, and the right palm is lifted up. The next moment, a violent breath appears, and the surrounding space begins to be distorted, as if to collapse between the grips. Bang! The tremor of the void, followed by a fist, appeared with red light. When it passed, the space was severely distorted and hit the blue hood. "boom!" With a blue hood, the blue light of the waves, like the blue waves of the sea, slowly fell, extinguishing the red light on the fist, resisting the impact of the times. The sound of the rumble continued to come out like a sky-shattering, the sky was shaking, the space was twisted, the ground was shaking, and many buildings collapsed. Below, in the blue-light hood, the black man who has withstood tremendous pressure, one person died, but there are more Lingwuzong disciples, these black people are powerful and strong among Wu Zong. It is natural to be able to send out the martial arts Wu Zong. Repeated confrontations, blue hoods have blocked, the cold light in the eyes of middle-aged people, like a hot sun, exudes the horrible heat, the whole person turned into a fire, rushed toward the blue mask. "boom!" He took the human body as a device and took the body with his strength, making a strong blow. The blue-blue hood shines brightly, emitting a more awkward blue light, like a sword with a handle, stabbing in the middle-aged man in black. The middle-aged man in black is obviously trying his best, and the atmosphere of the whole body is another layer. The space around him begins to be distorted. The boundless fire is scattered, and the blue light is instantly melted. Then the middle-aged man in black hits the mask. "boom!" The mask shivered, the blue light was dim, and a crack in the crack appeared on the mask. "I see who can stop me." The middle-aged man in black once again drank, and the fierce attack reappeared. The whole person turned into a ball of fire and slammed toward the mask. "boom!" The blue-blue hood trembled again, the light was even more faint, the cracks spread again, and the squeaking sound was already on the broken edge. "Boom!" "Boom!" Then there were two loud noises, and the cracks spread to all corners of the reticle, and then the slamming bang broke out, and the Guardian Array was broken. Above the sky, the blue light disappeared, but I didn''t know when, but there was a figure. He was volleyed, dressed in linen, wrinkled, gray hair, a stream of blood flowing out of his mouth, and a pair of eyes looking at the middle-aged man. It is full of cold light. "You finally appeared." Seeing the elders in the middle, the middle-aged people also had cold light in their eyes. "Yeah, you are finally here." The elders sighed, the face was full of sorrow, and there was endless sorrow. "You can bear it, its almost twenty years old, and its still so calm." "If you don''t come, I am going to find you. For twenty years, I have endured for twenty years, and I have been stealing for twenty years. I know that you are the murderer who killed me, but I want to smile at you." "Twenty years, I decided not to endure it. If you don''t come, I will go to you." The elders sighed, their eyes turned cold, and said: "They are innocent, you can let them Leaving. Ling Wuzong can be dissolved today." "Oh, offended Wu Zong, only destroying a way, can they live, completely see their creation." The middle-aged man in black is cold. The killings below are still going on. "Ah... hurry up!" "Run fast, save your life!" In their hopes, the Guardian Yuan dynasty was finally broken, and all the Lingwu sects began to flee in madness and rushed toward Lingwuzong. But waiting for them, it will be the rush of five Peng birds. Li Mingsheng sounded again and again, and one disciple died with panic. Some of them went down from the mountain because of panic. Instead, they escaped the pursuit of the Peng bird, but they could live and see the creation. The blue light disappeared, the black man''s fighting power reappeared, and under the butcher''s knife, a long-term elder. So rushing, people are chilling, some elders are not good, they have decided to flee, they slowly withdraw from the battlefield, and flew away from the valley. There is a second person in the first person, and the elders are ready to run away, not to mention other people. In the black man slaughter, Ling Wuzong presents a chaotic form. Some of the clever disciples of the elders have already rushed into the Treasures Pavilion, taking the opportunity to search for some medicinal herbs, some combat techniques, including congenital combat techniques, congenital Dan, which has become the object of competition for many people. The tree fell, and Ling Wuzong was completely chaotic. People kill people, people step on people, kill each other, cursing voices and sounds constantly rang. Broken arm and limbs fly, blood flowing into the river, is simply a human tragedy. An elder is running away. Only the elders of the penalty hall are still supporting, but in the face of a stronger black man, their casualties are expanding. Li Dian is full of arrogance, killing countless people in his life, showing powerful skills and killing a real strong man in an instant, but in the next moment, there are two strong strong elements who are attacked by him. The horrible energy is constantly surging, the buildings in the building collapse, the space trembles, the earth breaks open, and the scene of the sun disappears. "Old things, as long as you hand over that thing, I will leave you a whole body." The middle-aged man was volleyed and his voice was cold. "I have been stunned for twenty years, and I have been letting you go for twenty years. Today is a life-and-death. As for what you said, I don''t know what it is." The elders'' tone was bleak and seemed to have returned more than a decade ago. The scene where my children were killed. "Oh, still in sophistry, Chen Yong has told us all." The middle-aged man is cold. "Oh, he will die very badly for the sake of his own private sale." "He died, it depends on you, now you still worry about yourself?" The middle-aged man sneered. "There will always be people." The momentum of the elders of the elders changed instantly, and the posture of his towers became straight and straight. The twinkling of the eyes flashed, and a sigh of breath appeared from the body. At this moment, too The elders are like a giant of heaven and earth like a mountain. "kill!" One shouted, the sky shook, the space was distorted, and the elders rushed to the middle-aged, and his breath was determined, like the bursting stars, releasing all the energy. "you!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and he retreated. "boom!" There is a bright light between the heavens and the earth, and it is more dazzling than the sun in the sky. ...... There was no stoppage in the purple scorpion, and the bad thoughts in the heart became stronger and stronger. The thunder and lightning disappeared in succession. After the exhaustion of the gas was completed, it swallowed back to the gas, and all the way down, it was the returning gas that swallowed no less than ten bottles. This is a huge consumption. If it is not the heart that absorbs this energy, it turns into infuriating, and the instinct consumption of the purple scorpion cannot catch up with recovery. "I must not shoot, I hope it is my illusion." The purple body is turned into lightning, and it is constantly moving through the forest. "You must not have an accident!" Zi Yan was anxious, and wished he could learn the complete thunder and lightning, showing the true speed of the world. A bottle of bottle returned to the air, and the purple scorpion was flying. After several hours, Ling Wuzong was finally looking forward. Just the moment I saw Lingwuzong, the purple scorpion was like an electric shock. The body shape suddenly trembled and almost fell to the ground. The Tang Dynasty Lingwuzong, covering dozens of miles, is full of lofts. At this moment, it has turned into a sea of ??fire. Sometimes there are a few screams, the fire is soaring, the smoke is rolling, and the fiery waves are far apart, already passed. come. "Do not!" The purple cicada made a screaming scream, and rushed to the Lingwuzong, which was turned into a sea of ??fire. The smoke was rolling, the air was filled with burnt smell, the **** smell was strong, the broken limbs were broken, and everywhere, blood formed a small river. Flowing down, dyed red stone steps. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth. Only the snoring sounded when the fire burned, the purple scorpion let the body go, stepping on the blood and rushing into the sea of ??fire. "Snow!" "Meng Yao!" "Miao Kong!" The purple cicada screamed again and again. "Tai Shang elders, Li Dianzhu." There were corpses everywhere, and there were residual limbs everywhere. The scene was very fierce. Many people were burned beyond the fire and could not be identified. Zi Yan rushed to Lin Xues residence, where it had already collapsed, the fire was burning, and there were corpses everywhere. The purple scorpion did not see Lin Xue, because the people lying here were almost all black. www.novelhall.com~ limbs incomplete It is simply unrecognizable. "Snow." The sable mad call, but no one cares, there are corpses everywhere. "Meng Yao." Zi Yan rushed to Su Mengyao''s residence. The houses here also collapsed. The fire burned, the courtyard was destroyed by giant force, and the earth cracked. In this crack, many female bodies were fell here. The purple scorpion jumped in, his eyes were red, and he was extremely painful. He turned over a corpse and looked for Su Mengyao. After a while, Zi Zi jumped up. There was no Su Mengyao. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his body swayed. He almost fell down and saw Su Mengyaos door. A white woman lay quietly there. Her vitality has disappeared, the fire has burned out and is unrecognizable, but it is not difficult to see that the other party is rushing out of the room. "Meng Yao." Zi Yan body shaking, can''t believe everything seen in front of him, white clothes, has burned most of it. Zi Yan rushed over, extinguished the fire, holding Su Mengyao''s body, and smashed again and again. "Miao Kong, the elders, Li Dianzhu." Zi Yan put down the body and turned to another direction. A moment later, Zi Yan saw an old man, his hair was sparse, his skin was skinny, his body was black and inky, like a ghost from the ghost, standing there straight. "Li Dianzhu." Zi Yan exclaimed and rushed over. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 86: Escape Li Dian was straight and standing, his body was not falling, his eyes were calm. This is the first person who stood in the purple sable. The flames are burning around, as if he deliberately avoided him. "Li Dianzhu, it''s great that you are fine." Zi Yan was very excited, but he soon found out that Li Dianzhu did not move, and his body was lifeless, as if he had become a real devil. At his feet, there were two black men, and the two were frightened, their eyes widened and they died. The life of Li Dian has dissipated. The person has died. The wound is the heart. He is pierced by a sharp weapon, and then it is shattered. His life is wiped out. Just when he is dying, he also pulls the two strong men. "Li Dianzhu." Zi Yan was saddened in his heart, ready to bury Li Dianzhu, but suddenly his pupils shrank and saw someone standing there in the distance. It was a maid old man, and there was a black middle-aged man standing opposite. "Before the elders!" Zi Yan exclaimed, flew away toward the front. But when he got to the front, he was desperate. Although the elders stood up, there was no breath on his body, his eyes were wide, his face was smiling, and there was no wound in his body, but he was indeed dead. Next to it, the middle-aged man in black, with a thin red line at the neck, with a terrified and unwilling face. "No, how could this be?" The elders of the elders are also dead. The purple eyes are heartbroken and all died. No one is alive. There is no living person in the whole Lingwuzong. The fire burned and snorted, and the purple eyes were sad and the tears fell. The scenes of the past were flashing in my mind. When I first met Lin Xue, the other party was seriously injured. She took her back and did not expect her identity to be extraordinary. When she first saw Su Mengyao, she was like a goddess, but she came to the place full of dirt, and then helped him to retreat Wang Xiong and saved his life. The first time I saw the wonderful sky, I saw the elders and the Li Dian. The scene of the scene flashed in my mind, but everything became a memory, as if it had passed through the clouds and eventually dissipated. Everything is gone, leaving only the memory of eternal eternal. "Grandpa, Xueer, Mengyao, Miaokong, Li Dianzhu, I swear by the swearing, I will avenge you, I will avenge the martial arts, no matter who, blood debt must be paid by blood!" The purple scorpion gritted his teeth, his eyes were red and his voice was cold. "Blood debts pay? Revenge? Count on you a little true atmosphere?" Suddenly a cold voice appeared from behind the purple. I don''t know when a black man has arrived behind him. Under the mapping of the fire, the black man is like a devil. The body is full of blood. I don''t know how many disciples have been killed. The purple sable turned and looked at each other coldly. "Its just a matter of heaven, I can kill him." But before he could start, the sound of the harsh sound rang in the ear. The Peng bird hovered at high altitude and the wings flapped. The flame below burned more violently, and the sound of the sound was even more urgent. "Haha, there is a little guy here, threatening to take revenge, maybe something is on him." The black man laughed and said loudly. "Hey!" The looting of the clothes continued to sound, and the strong ones came at a speed. "Kid, we are the people of Wu Zong, today we will see how you killed us for revenge." The black man sneered, and there was a sneer in his eyes. The clothes are flying faster, and then several more sounds appear. The strong has arrived. "go!" At this moment, the purple scorpion was also decisive, and the light flashed under his feet, and he flew away in the distance. When many powerful people arrived, Zi Yan could not be defeated. Only the first life was saved. He was born with a wind, and instantly rushed out of the sea of ??fire and ran in the other direction. "Hey, did you run away?" The black man smiled and didn''t care. Guanghua flashed, and several black people have already come. "What about people?" someone asked in a deep voice. "Just ran, a really ten-layered little guy, threatened to take revenge, I let him run for a while, so as not to catch up." Black man. "Budget, today''s events are too big, one is too elder, three elders die, deacons are more dead, you still have the mood to play each other, hurry back to see if there is something we are looking for. "A black man in the distance appeared and shouted at each other directly. "Yes!" The black man nodded and chased away in the direction of the purple escaping. "Speed ??point, you guys on the Peng birds, see if there are no suspicious people." The last arrival of the black man arranged, this is a strong real-world, in the Wu Zong, served as an elder. "Yes!" A few people were tall and tall, and they fell on the Peng birds. They screamed and Peng Birds flew high and continued to find a living life. Five Peng birds were sent out. The sable has been flying, but has not used the thunder and lightning. He is familiar with the terrain here. He walked through the sea of ??fire. After a while, he passed through the sea of ??fire and rushed into a jungle. "Kid, I see where you are going." The anger of the black man behind him rang. The purple scorpion went deep into the jungle, and still did not use the thunder and lightning. The black man behind him gradually caught up and the distance between the two sides was getting closer. Until a hundred meters. "Kid, see where you can go, you will die." The black man sneered, he didn''t care about a little guy in the real world. The speed is faster than the other party, the strength is stronger than the other side, what else can be worried. The speed of both sides is getting closer and closer, and only 50 meters in the end. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the killing was violent. He said: "It is now." At his feet, the silver light flashed, and the whole person turned into a thunder and lightning, and turned back. It was instantly in front of the black man, and the silver fist, with a burst of air, instantly hit the black man''s face. "Fast speed!" The black man''s face changed, and instantly retreated, but it was still late, and the silver fist had arrived. In the rush, he only mobilized the innate defensive defense, his hands were bright and radiant, and the body protection body emerged. "boom!" The silver fist, like a heavy hammer, with the momentum of the eternal, instantly dispelled the other body''s body, the black person''s center of gravity is unstable, the figure is backward, and the body''s blood is tumbling. The purple scorpion is pressing hard, and the thunder and lightning are showing again and again. It is like a ghost, and it is like a thunder and lightning. It keeps circling around the black man, and the silver fist is falling, like a plum blossom rainstorm, giving a fluffy sound. The black man just mobilized the infuriating, was beaten by a purple fist, and was knocked down to the ground by a purple fist. The silver light flashed under his feet, and the purple scorpion slammed toward the other side, only to hear a bang, and the other bone broke. "Go to death!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing of the smack, the shot is not merciless, a blow followed by a blow, recruiting deadly, left hand fist, right hand lightning, making a loud noise. The black man is powerful, killing many innate powers, and responding positively. Ziyan is absolutely unworthy, but Ziyans sneak attack has beaten him. From beginning to end, there is no effective defense. It was not until the bones shattered that a scream was made. Regardless of disregard of the sable, even stepping on it, one foot and one foot down, the broken bones sounded again and again. "Peng!" One kicked and flew to the other side, not waiting for the other person''s body to land, the purple scorpion has already arrived, the speed is very fast, picking up his fist and hitting the other''s heart. "Peng!" After a punch, the other''s chest suddenly fell down, the mouth began to cough up blood, the body shape fell, the purple scorpion punched again, like a raindrop, making a squeaking sound. Black people have broken bones, have more gas, and have less air intake. "expensive!" At this time, Peng''s tweet sounded from the top of his head, and the purple face changed. In desperation, only a Thunder finger was played, and then escaped. "Hey!" The Thunder fell, and the black man who was directly shocked shivered like an electric shock, but did not explode, because at the last moment, there was a congenital gas in the other party against the Thunder attack. Peng birds screamed, the wings fluttered, and the wind swelled, and several figures fell from the sky to the front of the black man. "Teacher, how are you?" "Teacher, younger brother, what happened in the end?" "How could this be, isn''t you chasing a little guy with a real atmosphere?" When the black man came forward and saw the miserable feeling lying on the ground, his face changed. The black man''s face is swollen like a pig''s head, and the bones are crushed by the purple scorpion. The hand is extremely hot, although he has saved his life with the innate anger, but at the moment the life has come to an end, the injury is too heavy, a grain of Dan The medicine was poured from the mouth, but it spit out soon, and it would not work. "The **** thing, I must kill him." A black man roared. "Revenge for the younger brother~www.novelhall.com~ One person next to him is also angry. "This... a... small... child... there... ancient... weird!" The black man who was beaten into a pig''s head slowly looked up and said a few words with difficulty. After that, he died altogether. "Ah... little things, I want to kill you." There was a sorrow in the forest. "Go, the back of the Peng bird, we pursue, and then weird can not escape the pursuit of Peng birds." Several other black people left a body to deal with the younger brother, and the others flew over the back of the Peng bird. "expensive!" Peng birds screamed and chased toward the front, a pair of sharp eyes, staring at the sparse woods below. Zi Yan heard the sorrow, but did not care, his heart, than the black people can be much harder, body lightning, speeding through the forest. Sneak attack on a black man, Zi Yan knows how powerful the other is. When the purple scorpion kills the two elders and Robben, it is a punch and an easy solution, but against the black man, under his own attack, The killing style, dozens of attacks in a row, did not destroy the other side. The gap between the two sides is too big. So at this moment, the purple scorpion is just a runaway, and no longer wants some unrealistic things. At this time, above his head, the sound of Peng Peng was heard. "Not good, catch up." Zi Yan face changed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 87: Something in the bag Peng birds screamed at the top, flapping the wings, bursting into the wind, a pair of sharp eyes, staring at the purple. The sky was near dusk, and the purple enamel was discovered, and the face changed instantly. "The **** thing is a good eye." He snorted, electro-optic, and accelerated again. This time, he went to some dense places to block the sight of Peng Bird. The purple scorpion flies in the forest, faster than the rabbit, more dexterous than the fox, as if it is the back garden of his house. In the blink of an eye, the birds in the air are far behind. "What speed is this fucking?" On the high-altitude, on the back of the Peng bird, the three black people were shocked. The lower one, who is only ten layers of infuriating, shows that the speed is even faster than that of the Peng bird. It is like running fast. "Hey!" The purple scorpion penetrated through a jungle and the body shape disappeared. "Fucking, disappeared again, hurry to chase." The black man was furious and watched the purple scorpion disappear. The jungle is so big, and the Peng bird is at high altitude, and soon the traces of the purple scorpion are discovered. "What is he doing?" After seeing the purple sable again, the black man asked. "I can''t see clearly, Peng Bird goes down a bit." The Peng bird swooped down and several people became clear. It was only then that Zi Yan took out a porcelain bottle and suddenly poured a bottle of medicinal herbs and threw the porcelain bottle away. "He must have swallowed back Dan!" A black man affirmed. "Is it very expensive, very good, he can''t hold it anymore." In the sky, the Peng bird spread its wings and pursued it again and again. It wants to use its specialties to kill this human being, but it is a pity that it has been chasing an hour, and the Lingwuzong disciples below have no signs of exhaustion. Live dragons, but it is back to the gas, and ate ten bottles. "Is this **** monster?" The three couldn''t help but roar. Under such a speed, don''t say that a real atmosphere in the district, even if they are congenital, it is also very expensive, but the other party is just like nothing, just desperately swallowing back. "I am not afraid to support you." The three men were angry, and they were able to pinch each other with one finger, but they could not catch up with others. "Peng bird swooped down and attacked him." Someone commanded. Peng bird screamed, swooping down, the sound of the branches and leaves of the forest, the wings of the Peng bird unfolded, like a weapon of the gods, many trees were cut off by the wings, followed by two cold claws through the jungle, toward the purple Grab it. The wind whistling, the purple scorpion took a chance to hide, and the body was thunderous, lightning-like to the distance, and escaped the Peng bird''s grasp. "Kid, die." At this time, a black man plundered from the Peng bird and flew toward the purple scorpion, and the sigh of breath rushed. "Roll!" The purple scorpion fist clenched, and the silver light flashed, and with a burst of air, quickly squatted. "boom!" A powerful blow came out of the explosion, the black man was in the air, and his body shape was extremely backward. In contrast, the purple cicada, also exiting dozens of meters, his body shape slightly shook, and fled again. "Good and strong physique." The black man sighed, the more he felt that this kid was extraordinary. The sky is getting darker and the night is coming. The sky is bright and the stars are bright. This is a good weather, indicating that the sun is shining tomorrow, but for the escaped purple scorpion, this weather is fatal. In the sky, Peng birds screamed again and again, and by the moonlight starlight, it was able to find the purple scorpion, which is really impossible. "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you." Zi Yan didn''t believe in evil. He ran for a few hours. The spare gas dan was almost swallowed up, but he still didn''t get rid of Peng Bird. This big guy has to hurry. Zi Yan does not believe that the other side is not lacking, not resting, not eating, not afraid of consumption. Throughout the middle of the night, the purple scorpion is fleeing, and Rao is him, and he feels that he can''t hold it anymore. The spiritual consumption is really big. But fortunately, in the middle of the night, I finally got rid of Peng Peng and no longer heard the other partys chirping. Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief and ran for an hour before he stopped. Now he not only consumes all the reserves, but also consumes a lot of energy. Resting on a big tree and resting for a quarter of an hour, Zi Yan took out the dry food from the bag and drank it while eating. "Right, see if Grandpa has prepared me to return to Dan." After eating something, Zi Yan suddenly thought of it. At this time, there are two other burdens in his big bag, one of which is the gambling money of Xuanwuzong, and the other is the burden of the elders of the elders, saying that they are ready. Through the moonlight, Zi Yan opened this small bag, there are a few clothes in the bag, the material is good, then there are several jade bottles, this jade bottle is crystal clear, emitting a faint light, than the ordinary porcelain bottle But a lot of advanced. Open the jade bottle, which is filled with medicinal herbs. This is a more advanced medicinal herb, which exudes a strong aroma. It has been a core disciple for several months. Ziyan has a deep understanding of medicinal herbs. If the medicinal herbs in the porcelain bottle are only used by people in the real atmosphere, and they are rough and rotten, then the medicinal herbs in the jade bottle can be used only by the innate realm, which is a fine product and the effect is very good. There are no real gas dans in it, all of them are qi dan, there are four bottles in total, and there are fifty medicinal herbs in each bottle. And this is no more than the ordinary return to the Dan, one can restore the instinct of the purple. "So much!" A cursory look at the number of medicinal herbs, the purple scorpion scared a big jump, the medicinal herbs here, is not an ordinary return to Dan, but the innate strong can be used, absolutely high-grade goods, and very Valuable, the elders gave him so much at once, showing his intentions. When I think of my grandfather, the purple eyes are inevitable. When the fifth porcelain bottle is opened, a more intense fragrance comes out. In this porcelain bottle, there are only five medicinal herbs, but each one is like a jewel. The brilliance of the brilliance, the opening of the bottle, there is a strong aura of heaven and earth, appearing from the bottle and rushing toward the outside world. "This is congenital Dan." Zi Yan gave an exclamation and was taken aback. In the last bottle, there were five congenital Dans. A congenital Dan, you can let a strong and powerful peak break through to the innate situation. At the beginning, Xu Yan, in order to get a congenital Dan, only to give life to Chen Feng, it is precious, but at the moment, There are five congenital Dans in front of Zi Yan. The elders on the elders are better for the purple cicadas, and the purple cicadas are more embarrassed, and their hearts are bursting into pain. He has not completed the entrustment of the elders, and Su Mengyao has died. In addition to the jade bottle, there is a bag of white jade in the bag, and the purple cicada opens, and it feels a strong force. "Yuanshi!" This small bag, more than a hundred pieces, including one hundred broken stone, and some of the next yuan stone, can be described as fully prepared. The purple eyes are red, and the heart has an endless embarrassment to the elders. Put away the baggage, in the middle of it, Zixiao rested for an hour, then hurry again. When the sky is bright, the purple dragonfly has gone a long way. He believes that he has already given the other party far away. But before he was happy, he heard the sound of Peng Bird coming from the horizon. "How is it possible!" The face of the purple cicada changed dramatically, hiding in a dense tree, converging all the breath. A moment later, a Peng bird whizzed past his head. Through the branches and leaves, Zi Yan saw the back of the Peng bird and sat on several black people. "I really chased it." Zi Yan was shocked and didn''t feel good. But before he left, another sound of a bird screamed. After that is the third and fourth. Five Peng birds, four of them came today, looking for the trail of the purple. This time, Zi Yan feels no way to go. He carefully walked through the woods, followed by a few Peng birds, for fear that the other party found out, how he imagined, and could not think of why there are so many Peng birds to chase him. "Hey, you chase it, I am behind you." Zixiao sneered, feeling good luck. It was only his good fortune that only disappeared after an hour. In a sparse jungle, the purple bird was turned back and the Peng bird was found. "Ang!" Peng birds scream, the sound is surging, calling for companions. "He is there, chasing." "Crack him at speed, don''t let him run." The voice of the black man came from above. "Kid, see where you are going this time?" "Go to hell, your guy, who is hiding behind us." The four Peng birds returned and returned, the wings flapped, the sky was covered, the road was raging, and the trees below swayed, revealing the purple escaping. The purple scorpion was surrounded by four Peng birds, and then the Peng bird swooped down, and the claws radiated cold and cold, and they caught the purple sable. At the same time, the sharp mouth, like a weapon of the gods, flashes with a cold metallic luster, rushing toward the purple scorpion, quick and incomparable. Hey! Hey! Hey! A little bit at the foot of the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ body lightning, the constant triumphant flicker, and even avoid, the silvery body of the whole body surging, a thunder emerges from the fingers. Ten layers of thunder power, naturally can not kill Peng birds, every attack of the purple scorpion is the other''s eyes, making the Peng bird a little confused, he swears, lightning escape. "Death!" The black man fell from the back of the Peng bird and rushed to the purple scorpion. The innate warfare technique blooms in the forest, the sword is raging, the purple scorpion is dangerous, there is a black man attack next to it, and there is harassment of Peng birds at the top of the head. After an hour, Zi Yan body blood, murderous, relying on a strong physical, and finally rushed out of the encirclement. Although seriously injured, but there is a black man, the injury is almost dying, the purple scorpion chasing each other all the way. "This **** Peng bird must be removed first." After the purple sputum, he coughed up a blood, the heart slammed, and a strand of energy rushed toward the body. The body of the purple scorpion was quickly recovered. If there is no special heart, the purple scorpion does not know how many times it has died. It is a miracle that the ten layers of the infuriating can avoid the pursuit of the innate powerhouse. The purple scorpion fled in the forest, and the high-altitude Peng bird repeatedly screamed and reported his position to the black man at any time. This miracle may not last. "You must kill the Peng bird." The purple scorpion is murderous, and his eyes are shot out of the cold. This Peng bird is very arrogant, from time to time, swooping down and harassing the purple. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 88: Killing birds Peng birds are at high altitude, constantly monitoring the purple scorpion, taking advantage of the strength of the innate realm, and swooping down, claws, sharp mouths, is their most sharp weapon, constantly harassing the purple. Zi Yan is not bothered, but there is no way, this Peng bird is strong, a black feather is like a cold iron, even if it is purple, want to hurt the other side, it will take a lot of effort. "You must kill the Peng bird." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and a short beak was held in the hand. This is a congenital weapon. The purple cicada was taken from the black man. The quality is very good. He punched the ordinary congenital weapon and he did not break it. Suddenly grabbed it. After half an hour, Zi Yan saw a dense forest, and he entered, and his body disappeared. "expensive!" The Peng bird swooped down and a huge air wave appeared. The forest below swayed to the sides for a moment, revealing the ground below. There was no space underneath, and there was no trace of humanity. There was a doubt in the cold eyes of Peng Bird. The shape of the submerged slammed suddenly, and between the wings, it stopped in the forest, close to the treetops of the trees, and the branches and leaves. Dance and pour towards both sides. It does not understand why humans have disappeared. "Hey!" At this time, from the side of the dense side of the dense forest, suddenly rushed out of a figure, the other side of the body of silver, like lightning, in the treetops, borrowed a force, and instantly jumped to the back of the Peng bird. When the change occurred, the Peng bird suddenly burst into amazement and screamed, and the wings were afraid to fight, and they would have to vacate. The purple scorpion holds a short scorpion, and a silver light suddenly flashes. The short scorpion directly penetrates the back of the Peng bird, and the stalk enters, followed by a blood line lasing. Peng bird suffered from pain, his body trembled, and he almost turned the purple scorpion down. "Puff puff!" The purple scorpion lightning-like shot, the **** bloom on the short scorpion, the Peng bird has a few more mouths, like a fountain, blood mad. Peng birds whispered in the air, shaking their bodies, to smash the purple scorpion, flapping the wings, roaring. Zi Yan is sullen, his eyes are full of killing, and he catches the black feathers like the steel. The short squats are constantly attacking, and the blood is splashed. Usually, this black feather is the biggest reliance of Peng birds, but today It has become an Achilles heel, and no matter how hard it is, it can''t get rid of the purple. "expensive!" The other three Peng birds discovered the uncomfortable companions, and swooped toward the purple scorpion, sticking out sharp claws and grabbing them toward the purple scorpion''s head. Three Peng birds cover the sky, at this time attacking the purple scorpion, the wings flapping, the wind blowing up, plus the birds under the body constantly tremble, the shape of the purple scorpion has been unstable. At the foot of the foot, the silver light flashed, and he stepped back and forth, avoiding the attack of three Peng birds. When the purple scorpion retreats from the back of the bird to the neck of the cock, the body suddenly flashes, and it is below the neck of the bird. One arm is dead and the neck of the bird is licking, and the other hand is short. Cold light, stabbed to the neck of the Peng bird. "Puff puff!" In the blink of an eye, the purple scorpion smashed three times, the sharp blade pierced the black feather, and the Peng bird had three more holes on the neck, and the blood was sprayed on the purple scorpion. At this time, the body of the sable is all under the neck of the Peng bird, showing a dead angle. The other three Peng birds are too big to attack the sable, and they can only make unsuccessful screams. "Hurry to chase the past." "This **** guy, even dare to play Peng Peng''s idea, is simply looking for death." The anger of the black man has already appeared below. "Puff puff!" The purple cicada is full of blood, and it is even three times. The wing of the Peng bird is as hard as the cold iron. It is a weapon and a strong body. The purple cicada is also a shock to the wrist. At the same time, the attack is consumed a lot. After several consecutive attacks, the infuriating has already consumed most of it. The returning gas hidden under the tip of the tongue, the blood mixed with the Peng bird was swallowed by the purple scorpion, and the steady stream of true gas began to recover. "Give me down." Too much blood loss, Peng''s body has been unstable, suddenly left and right, has been unable to maintain balance, Zi Yan is afraid of the other side planted, screamed, one hand tightening the neck of the Peng bird, another The short beaks in the hands did not stop, and they attacked each other as much as they could. Peng birds suffer from pain, do not compromise, send out despair and scream, and the wings are shaken, and they are vacated. The innate realm has the same wisdom as the giant python. When life is dying, it is flying with purple eyes, obviously I want to take the purple scorpion and die together. "Go down, go down, you are a dead bird, a good heart!" The purple cicada shot is more fierce, the silver light is constantly flashing, even the neck of the Peng Peng bird, after dozens of attacks, the entire neck is about to fall, already There is only one layer of skin left. The three Peng birds next to them were anxious, and they screamed again and again, but they could not attack the purple sable, and they could only look at it. The blood flies, the Peng bird screams and screams, the shape of the air is swaying, and after the purple scorpion has shot a few times, the Peng bird finally falls, falling down to the bottom, the wings open, slanting and flying, and the speed is very fast. . "Peng!" Huge body shape, squatting in the jungle, the leaves squeaking loudly, the big trees are bent, the purple scorpion is also used to fall to the ground, the slamming, the purple scorpion landing, bloody, shocking shock him Some dizzy, the body swayed. Shaking his head and avoiding the attack of the other three Peng birds, Zi Zi once again raised his breath and began to escape. As for the Peng bird, it was dying and his life was dying. The speed of the black people is very fast, and everyone is innate. However, when the speed is chasing, the purple dragonfly has disappeared. There are still three Peng birds in the sky, and they whisper again and again, although they lock the direction of the purple eyes. But this time, I dare not squat down, just in the air. "Is this guy a monster? The real thing is that even the Peng birds are killed." "This is Peng Peng, it is so dead." "The bird defense is so strong that it is dead. This guy is really extraordinary. I see things that are likely to be on him." "Follow, grab him anyway." The black man chased after him, and there was a letter from the top of the bird. They were able to accurately lock the position of the purple. Two days later, the people once again caught up with the purple scorpion, and there was a fierce battle. When all the black people gathered, the sable had fled with a serious wound, and another black man was seriously injured and was in danger. "He is not a human being. He is a monster. He is completely defensive. He finds a person to fight in the dead." "I have never seen such a monster. It is ten layers of infuriating, but the body is powerful and terrible. If you don''t do your best, you can''t give the other party fatal damage." Several black people who fought with the purple scorpion have hardships. For the singularity of the sable, they saw it for the first time, but they killed their lives, but they were surprised by the lives of the people. People have a life. The Peng bird was flying at high altitude, and the cold eyes were full of coldness. After the purple cicada killed a Peng bird, they did not dare to attack the purple cicada in the past two days. After seeing his serious injury, his mind was active. Once again, he swooped down and attacked the sable and harassed the other. In the heart, the constant flow of energy, the purple scorpion, as it was two days ago, rushed into the jungle, hiding the body shape, and then rushed to the back of the Peng bird. After a quarter of an hour, the purple scented away, and the three Peng birds still had two. "Ah, **** guy, killing another Peng bird." "Catch him, he must kill him, and then feed the Peng bird." Seeing the body of the Peng bird on the ground, the black man is stunned. This is a Peng bird, a flying pet. It is very precious. There are not many in Wuzong, but it is killed by the purple scorpion. It is not easy to explain after returning. . "Tell the bunch of stupid birds, don''t go to die, this kid is weird, **** this world, the real atmosphere is so rampant." Black people bite their teeth and chase again... This area, many jungles, mountains, few people smoke, purple scorpion in the forest for five days, the return of Dan consumes dozens, and finally completely get rid of the pursuit of black people. After flying for half a day, Zi Yan finally walked out of the mountains and saw a town. The purple cicada is full of blood, and the face is also black. The black clothes are crumpled. In order not to attract attention, he cleaned his body and lost his original clothes in a small river a dozen miles away from the town. On the sixth day, Zi Yan walked into the town. The size of the town is very large, equivalent to a small town, very lively. "Snow candied haws, big and sweet candied haws." "Crispy chicken wings, crispy and fragrant crispy chicken wings, not crisp and not fragrant." The town is very lively, there are people everywhere, there are monks and mortals, the roadside is full of various stalls, there are selling and eating, there are also selling all kinds of groceries. Ziyan entered the city, first found a pub, ordered a few dishes, like the legend of a hungry wolf, starved to death, and under the eyes of contempt and horror, he quickly finished everything, and still did not finish it. "This is probably not a meal for hundreds of years?" "It should be a reincarnation of a starving ghost, and this is not enough to describe it~www.novelhall.com~" Zijing has been running away. She hasnt eaten overheated things for a long time. Many people in the pub pointed and pointed out, whispering, after the satiated meal, Zi Yan took out a small piece of broken stone, and all the arguments disappeared instantly. It is. Broken Yuanshi is the main common currency of Tianwu mainland, but in addition, there are gold and silver, but most of the gold and silver are used by ordinary people. The monks use almost all Yuanshi. "This is a monk." Everyone''s face has changed dramatically and is no longer discussed. For mortals, the monks are high above, powerful, and it is said that there are also immortals who can fly into the ground. Just ordered a few dishes, ate a few bowls of rice, and took out a broken stone, but it scared the hotel to jump, and quickly explained it and said more. "No problem, this is for you, find me an inn to stay." Behind the pub is the inn, the purple scorpion just paid a broken stone, and lived down, and the room arranged was very good. This time he walked through the woods, spared a long distance, erased a lot of traces, and Ziqi wanted to be unable to catch up with himself in a short time. Entering the inn, Zi Yan took out the baggage and took out the congenital Dan. This is something that can only be taken by the peak of infuriating. It can break through the bottleneck and become a congenital state. But at this moment, Ziyan has no more time to cultivate to the peak of infuriating. Only use the congenital dan as a true qi, let yourself The strength broke through again, but fortunately he has five congenital Dan. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 89: Terrible Inside the room, the purple scorpion exudes a silver light, and a small electric snake swims on the surface, and the electric light flashes. He begins to refine the energy of the congenital Dan. A congenital Dan contains a huge spiritual power. This is used when breaking through the bottleneck. Taking the water from the river to break through the bottleneck, if you want to break through the bottleneck, you need a strong energy to break through this bottleneck. The energy contained in a congenital Dan, whether it is quality or quantity, is incomparable to the true gas. If the energy of the true gas is equivalent to a spring, then the congenital is like a huge lake. Not a grade at all. At this time, Zizi used it as a true gas, and congenital Dan entered the abdomen and turned into a powerful force. The rich aura rushed to the limbs. This is to break through the bottleneck. In general, most of the spiritual power Will disappear. But the heart of the sable is very special. After a beating, there is a strong suction. All the energy is absorbed by the heart. The energy contained in the congenital dan is not wasted, all into the heart. After 100% absorption, refining. Turning to a rich and pure energy, from the heart, rushing toward the limbs of Dantian... A congenital Dan, if it is refining the general monk, it takes at least ten days and a half, but the purple cicada has a mysterious heart, and the speed of refining is greatly accelerated. After a day and a night, all the energy of the congenital dan was refining and purifying by the purple scorpion, and the eyes opened, and a silver light flashed in the eyes. The purple scorpion got up and there was a touch of joy in the eyes. "The huge energy of the congenital Dan has been refining and refining, and the strength has improved a lot." The purple cicada clenched his fists and felt full of strength. He could break the mountains and rivers and cut off the river. Of course, this is the wrong feeling after the growth of power. But it also proves that the power has become stronger. Among the Dantian, the silver is shining, like lightning is flashing, making a dazzling light. A congenital Dan, let his strength break through a small realm, this time is already the strength of the tenth mid-term, there is still a short distance from the later period. Because of the use of broken Yuanshi, Tianwu mainland''s common currency, Zijing''s treatment is very good, early in the morning, someone sent it to wash things, sent early. "where is this place?" The problem of Zi Yan makes Xiao Yiyi, I thought this is a wonderful thing. I dont know where it is, but I still respect it: Objective, here is Yunling Town. "Yunling Town?" Zi Yan frowned, apparently not heard. Which city is the nearest city? "Cloud City!" Is there something big happening recently? "The big thing, no, oh, yes, it is said that there is a village who has been slaughtered." After asking some questions, Xiao Er left. "I actually ran so far?" Ziyan had some accidents. He ran away in the past ten days, and he ran out of a thousand miles. Here is the southern part of Tianwu mainland. It is large in size and vast and boundless. Within a few hundred thousand miles, there are seven main cities. Yunxia City is one of them. In addition, there are some powerful sects. These include Wu Zong. As for Lingwuzong, Xuanwuzong, and Wuwuzong, they are not in the rankings. These three factions belong to Wuzong, and the overall strength is not strong. Yunxia City is one of the seven main cities, and it is comparable to Wuzong. The city owner is also a strong person. The next purpose of Ziyan is to find the blessing of Yunxia City. After all, it belongs to two forces. It is impossible for Wu Zongs people to enter the Yunxia City to catch people in a blatant manner. It is even more impossible to kill people in Yunxia City. "expensive!" Just had breakfast, Zi Yan heard the familiar voice and almost spit out the breakfast. "Peng bird, come so soon?" Zi Yan is extremely depressed, although he has already guessed that the other party can catch up, but Zi Yan never thought that there will be so fast, just one day and one night. After simply packing things up, Zi Yan jumped out of the window and flew away from the town. The Peng bird found the purple cicada at high altitude, and the tweet repeatedly, the black man''s figure flickered, and he entered the town, followed by the purple cicada. Leaving Yunling Town, Zixiao did not take the road, but broke into the jungle. It was so leafy that it could block the sight of Peng Bird. Another chase, Zi Yan hates teeth, but can not get rid of each other. The purple scorpion ran wildly in the jungle, and the thunder and lightning died in the constant escape. The comprehension became deeper again, and the speed was much faster. The black man and the penguin were opened far away, and then the purple cicada found a hidden cave. , flashing into. Time is tight, we must upgrade our strength. Once we break through to the innate world, Zi Yan can kill them in one fell swoop, once and for all. The Peng bird lost the trace of the purple scorpion, flew over the jungle, and soon flew over the hidden place of the purple scorpion. The wind in the forest sounded, and the black man flew quickly and disappeared quickly. In the cave, Zi Yan is refining the congenital Dan, and the whole body is lightly scented, but it is well covered by the hidden hole. After half a day, Peng Bird returned and returned, and the hovering over the jungle seemed to have been confirmed. Purple is in this range. The Peng bird screamed, the wings flapped, and the wind swayed. Many branches underneath swayed. The Peng bird swept away from the low sky, looking for the trail of the purple scorpion, almost smashing the cover of the purple scorpion hiding outside the hole. The black men returned and returned, and began a carpet-style search in the jungle. The sky gradually darkened, and there was no star or moon tonight, which greatly slowed down the speed of the black man. In the latter half of the night, it was heavy rain. The raindrops of the beans fell and squeaked. After a while, the rain poured down and the rain became bigger and bigger. "Its bad luck, now its raining. "This **** weather." "With such a big rain, where to find someone." The black man swears incessantly and finds places to shelter from the rain. Even the Peng birds fall into the forest and no longer fly. Heavy rain went down one day and one night, and I got valuable time for Ziyan. After the rain stopped, everyone continued to search for sable, Peng birds can be sure that the purple scorpion is in this forest. Black people look for everything you might hide. Just when I found a cave, suddenly a black shadow rushed out of the cave, and then the silvery light appeared. The black man was caught unprepared, and under the attack of the purple scorpion, it quickly died. Others heard the news, the speed was fast and slow, and the battle broke out again in the jungle. The thunder of the thunder and lightning continued to appear, and the screams rang again and again. Because it was looking for the purple scorpion separately, the sable had every chance to break. On the day, the black man suffered heavy losses. There are three black people planted in the hands of the purple sable, and at the same time, there is a Peng bird dying, four Peng birds, only the last one. This Peng Peng, not too scared, no longer dares to land, only to monitor at high altitude. The black man was killed and afraid to separate. After one day, he finally found the purple cicada under the warning of the only Peng bird, but found that the speed difference between the two sides is really big. Do not live with each other. "Damn, its really a miscalculation. This kid is really weird. The old guy must have given him something and went back to the rescue." The leading black man is angry. After nearly a month of hunting, he finally knew the difference between the two sides. On that day, five Peng birds came to the four, one of them sent the body back, and the strong ones of the real world also went back and chased a congenital situation. Natural disdain shot. The only one bird, silently disappeared, the black man is still chasing the purple, but the help of the Peng bird is less, their efficiency is greatly weakened. Two days later, Zi Yan gave the black man a ride in the mountains. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to find a black man. Bypassing a huge mountain and walking for two days, Ziyan walked out of the mountains and saw an avenue. "This should be the road leading to Yunxia City. As long as you follow the avenue, you should be able to arrive." Ziyan guessed and walked in the avenue. One day later, Zixiao passed through a small village with bright eyes and was ready to get some food. In the recent period, he just ate wild fruits, his mouth was going to fade out the birds, and there was no oil in his stomach. This is a small village. There are probably more than 20 households. The irregular display of houses, mostly wooden houses, the arrival of purple flowers, seeing the opening of every household door, but no one came out, very quiet, and very dead. How is a village so quiet, not even a child? Ziyan wondered and walked toward the village. Suddenly, he smelled a faint **** smell in the air. "Blood smell." In the mind of Zi Yan, I dont know why, suddenly I remembered the big event that the store Xiao 2 said before. There was a village who died. "Is this the village." The purple scorpion speeded up and entered, then saw a corpse lying on the ground, the blood was dry, the corpse was not rotted, and the purple scorpion guessed that the time of death of these people should be Less than three days. There is a tumbling in the stomach of the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t bear to see the picture in front of me. These villagers are deadly, the elderly, women, and children are mostly, the youngest of them are the babies in the shackles, but they are still killed by sharp weapons. Although there were no beasts in the vicinity, there were beasts, and the sables did not want the bodies of the deceased to be smashed. A fire burned the houses clean. In the mind, it has not been able to disperse the death of the villagers for a long time, and the small babies have a great impact on the purple scorpion. "Even if the baby is not let go, it is simply extermination of humanity." Purple eyes burst into a killing. In these few days, he had no appetite. He just drank a little water, and he couldnt calm himself. When he closed his eyes, it was the scene that he had seen before. The little baby lost his vitality and had no motley. , very clear. He kept telling himself that once the murderer was discovered, he must kill the other person and he was ill-treated. Zi Yan has never wanted to kill a person like this. Even if Zhao Can wants to kill himself, Zi Yan wants to kill each other, but he is also very self-blaming. He believes that his brother, Zhao Cans more reasons for his own shot, still On your own body. But this time is different, Zi Zi is bound to kill the terrible things. Two days later, Zi Yan saw a small village, and the village went up and down, more than one hundred, no one was spared, all died. Burning in anger, the good thoughts in Zi Yan''s heart were stimulated, speeding up, and the time for these people to die is not long, it will be two or three days. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 90: The power of the people Two days later, Zi Yan walked through two small villages and found the same problem. The purple scorpion used lightning and died nine times, and the speed was faster. Finally, after three days, it was discovered. This is also a small village. There are dozens of people in the village, all of whom are killed one by one. When the purple cicada arrives, it is found that the blood on the ground has not dried up. "It should be right in front." Along the way, Zi Yan walked in a straight line, and the murderer walked in a straight line, leading directly to Yunxia City. Body lightning, Zi Yan chased again. One day later, outside a small village, Zi Yan discovered the traces of human beings. This is a masked man who is wrapped in black all over the body. It is similar to the person who chases the purple scorpion. Flying towards the village. "what!" In the quiet village, because of the arrival of the black man, it was completely chaotic, and the screams sounded loudly, and the screams sounded. "Who are you, why are you killing us?" A middle-aged woman, carrying a child of three or four years old, was constantly retreating, her eyes full of panic. "Hey!" The masked man sneered, and the sword in his hand flashed. The two fell to the ground and the blood flowed. "I beg you, don''t kill us." "Help!" "The killer, you are the murderer." The people in black are very fast, and they are not nonsense. When they enter the village, they will kill them. In an instant, there are more than a dozen people who die, screams, cry for help, curses continue to ring, and the villagers mourn their helpless fear and despair. This is a tragic picture. The black people are powerful, but they raise the knife of the ordinary people, the knife and the knife are killed, and there is no living, the blood infects this remote mountain village, and the bodies of the villagers are everywhere. "Do not!" A young woman holding a baby who had just had a full moon in her arms, fleeing in horror, because she was accidentally planted, but still guarding the baby in her arms, the baby is fine, her face is smashed and bloody. . "Don''t kill me." Full of blood and blood, women are constantly retreating, their eyes are full of panic, the baby in the arms is sucking a small finger, closed eyes, sweet and sleepy, with a smile on his face. "Hey!" The black man rarely gave a sneer, and the ruthless eyes looked at the sleeping baby and gave off a rare light, like a bloodthirsty light, a cruel smile, and raised the weapon again. "Hey!" The sword light flashed, and the sword crossed a cold light and stabbed the baby. "what!" The women screamed in horror, blocking the baby in their arms with their own body when the sword light hit. "Stop, you are a beast." A burst of popping suddenly appeared, followed by an electric light, and in the blink of an eye it was in front of the woman, followed by a fist that radiated silver and appeared to the sword. "Hey!" The long sword was shaken off by a strong force. The masked man stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure. Looking at the front again, he did not know when a black youth appeared. The young man looks handsome and dressed in black, but his eyes are reddened by anger, and there is a ruthless killing in his body. "Who are you, dare to take care of my business, do not want to live?" Masked man holding a long sword with blood, coldly looking at the purple. "The young man saves us, we have no enmity with him." "Small men save lives, we are ordinary villagers, they are innocent." "Hey, my companion, you wake up!" "Hey, you wake up, mother, where are you!" A variety of voices sounded in the ear, and the purple eyes became red, so I couldnt wait to give birth to the black people. After the woman was told to take the baby back, Zi Zi said loudly: "You can rest assured that I am in charge of today''s things, and this animal will die." Along the way, several villages were slaughtered. The hatred of Ziyan to the masked people has reached the point where they cannot be attached. At this moment, every word is said to have a ruthless murder. "Kid, who are you, dare to gossip here, know who I am?" Masked people are indifferent. "I didn''t know it before. Now I know, you are a beast, and you are still a dead animal." The voice of the purple singer is cold and ruthless. "The people on the way are killing you." "Kid, you follow me, just for those ordinary mortals, their lives are already embarrassing, and they die." "It seems to be, the beasts are assured, I will not let you die, I will make you die, let you regret coming to this world." Zi Yan''s body, exudes a touch of silver, infuriating The infuriating atmosphere of the peaks surrounds the surface of the stream. In the distance, all the villagers who lost their loved ones were saddened, but they didnt cry. They didnt want the young people to hear the crying and distracted. They didnt hurt and they were hurt. Everyones eyes looked at the purple eyes, their eyes. Full of hope for life and full of hope. "Haha, I am how powerful you are. It turns out to be a real-life, nosy kid. Let me kill you today." The masked man laughed and relaxed completely. He first confronted a true atmosphere. Its not the hand. "Death!" There is no nonsense in Zi Yan, the cold light flashes in the eyes, the silver light flashes, like a thunder, and instantly rushes to the masked person. "Fast speed." The face of the masked face changed, and the moment back, the pace at the foot was very mysterious, and the figure was like an illusion. There were three phantoms in a moment, and the three directions retreated, and the speed was very fast. Zi Yan''s right hand clenched the fist, the road was flashing silver, and the suffocating blood rushed in the body, like a fierce monster, lightning-like shot. At this moment, the purple sable like a black man shows what is called speed, his body is flashing, the speed of the footwork is displayed, and three punches are made in succession, and each punch hits a phantom. The first two phantoms collapsed instantly, and the third phantom was a bang, and the sable hit the entity. "Roll!" The punch of the punch, the black man who flew back, followed by the cold flash in his hand, the long sword stabbed to the front, the sword front cold, cold and shining. "Peng!" The purple scorpion punches, punches the long sword with a punch, and the endless pieces are shot out like a hidden weapon. It is amazed that a group of villagers will retreat. "Ah... how is this possible, you...!" The masked man shouted, and his heart had already retired, ready to escape. The strength of the person in front of him was not strong, but his constitution was terrible, too fierce, two attacks, he There are signs of defeat. However, before he appeared in the phantom of his body again, he was defeated by the speeding punch of Zi Yan. "Oh!" This time, because the strength is too big, the masked ribs have broken several, and the masked people are terrified and quickly regress. "You are a beast!" But the purple eyes are like the shadow of a masked person, no matter how the other party gets rid of it, how to fly, the purple scorpion can stick to the other side, play a record of fierce fists, innate body care in the purple Under the force, the moment is broken. The purple scorpion looks gloomy and punches again. With a squeaking noise, the masked human heart breaks several times again, and the infuriating gas that has just emerged is also broken. "Kid, if you dare to kill me, I promise you will die very badly." Masked people suffer from repeated pains, directly threatening. "I want to die, it''s not so easy. I said, it will make you feel better than death." Zi Yan grabbed the other side, and as the fingers rushed, the broken bones of the skeleton sounded again and again, an arm was purple. He gave it a complete shatter. "Ah... kid, kill me, you are a tempting enemy, even if you are the son of Yunxia City, you will die." "Hey!" The purple eyes looked cold and the hands were hard again. The masked man had another arm broken, but the appearance looked as good as ever. "Let me let go, or you will die very badly." Masked people have seen sweat on their foreheads, still threatening, very tough. "When you slaughter the village, why don''t you want to let go of others, even the baby is not let go, you are even worse than the animals." Zi Yan went down and stepped on the other side of Dantian, the sound of the sound rang, Dantian was scrapped, masked People are abolished in their lives. But today, his life, it is over. Dantian was abolished. Before, he was still a tough black man. His expression was wilting, his eyes were full of despair, and he was snoring and stopped talking. "Hey!" Another sound, this time is the leg bones of the masked person, from the bare foot to the root of the leg, all broken. When the sound of the cracking of the cockroaches was heard, the villagers were terrified. The eyelids and mouths followed, but no one came out to discourage them. Some people still had endless hatred in their eyes. "Hey!" The last leg bone broke, and the black man bit his teeth, and there was no screaming, which was hard to come by. "Kill me, I am waiting for you below." The black man sighed, his forehead was full of cold sweat. "You will die today, but I will not accompany you." The purple scorpion expression is cold, this scum should be killed hundreds of times, save and kill. "You killed so many people, and it is the biggest injustice against you, so I want to be fair." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the villagers turned to look at the frightened and angry village: "This person is murderous, before I have already slaughtered several villages, and the elderly and children have not been spared. Now you should take revenge." Zizi originally thought that these villagers were timid and prepared to say a few more words, but never imagined that his words had just fallen, and the villagers gathered together, holding their hoes, shovel, poles and various weapons. . "Young man, we Qingshui Village grateful to you." An old man holding a pole in his hand, grateful to the purple scorpion, but turned and went to the masked man''s head. The heart of Zi Yans heart jumped and jumped. Fortunately, before this masked person was innate, the physical quality was very good. There was nothing wrong with a flat person. If ordinary people, it is estimated that this is almost the same. "You are the benefactor of our village." An old man gave the purple singer. Before the sable, I saw that the old man was twitching but the shot was awkward, and it was a trick. "Old man, this can not be ah." Zi Yan quickly picked up the other party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ masked people are a tough guy, but in the face of the attack of many villagers, there are many women holding the soles of the home The needles are constantly tangled, the tough guy can''t stand it, and even screams, and even pleads, the voice is miserable, and there is a fight with the help of the villagers. "I want to die, it''s not that easy, you demon." The woman who was saved by Ziyan was full of blood and cold. The baby in her arms has already woken up, her face is smiling, she smiled sweetly at the masked person, her smile was pure, and there was no variegation. At this time, a thick needle with one finger length pierced the mask. In the body of the human body, all did not enter. "This!" Next to the purple sable, it is very shameful, and the corner of the mouth is also twitching. Seeing that the needle continues to stab into the thorn, with blood, the heart is also straight hair. "Young man, thank you for this time, you saved our Qingshui Village." A butcher who had been holding a pig knife came forward and thanked him. The eyes were full of worship. Before the purple eyes, they saw each others knife. Like a ribs, it smashed an arm of a masked man, and then the butcher knife was taken away by a scholar-like person. The little scholars broke out with powerful energy, and the strength was not weaker than the butcher. The pig-like screams keep ringing. The purple forehead has seen sweat, and the villagers who came to thank you seem to be harmless, but the shots are even more hot than the purple. "I don''t appreciate, no thanks!" Zi Yan wiped the cold sweat and lost his smile. Today he finally saw the power of the people. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 91: Extraordinary team Even if the masked person is abolished, he has a strong vitality. It is enough for an hour to be killed alive, dead and miserable, without a whole body, and even a piece of bone that exceeds the palm of the hand. "This animal has killed so many people and made rumors." "Oh, God is not fair, this animal has killed so many people, why only one life is coming." "In the folks of the Spirit of Heaven, I hope you will rest in peace, your enmity, we have already reported." After punishing the evil, the small village was bleak, and the deep sadness emerged. The rain rose from the sky and seemed to be unfair to these ordinary people. Human life is like a mustard, a village that is dead and dead, miserable! Speaking of the village before, many villagers were embarrassed, and some even kept tears. Those villages had their relatives. This is a village full of joy, but today is full of sadness. The savior of the sable, naturally no one forgot, the villagers gave him like a god. Kill pigs and slaughter sheep, let the sables have a good meal. "Thank you, really, no, I am in a hurry, I have to leave." The crisis was solved for others, but no one solved for the purple, and others were chasing him. "Young man, you are the savior of our Qingshui Village, no matter what, I have to eat a full meal today." The villagers keep retaining. "I went back to kill the pig." The butcher took back his knife and it was cleaned. "I still have only old hens in my family, five or six years, I am going to kill." "I still have some bacon in my house, it is already in the heat." The villagers are very enthusiastic. The bones of the dead villagers are not cold, and many faces are sad, but they must be treated with purple and let him eat a good meal. Everyone is grateful to the heart from the heart. Looking at these simple villagers, Zi Yan lamented that God is unfair, the simple villagers just want to survive, to eat every day, to live a good life, never to provoke right and wrong, but the right and wrong is to take the initiative to find them. One death and death. The purple scorpion left, he really couldn''t eat anything, the villagers were not cold, and the labor force was reduced. He didn''t want to harm them any more. All the villagers came out to send them when they left. At the time of leaving, Ziyan left ten broken Yuanshi, which is the common currency of the mainland. It can be used for gold and silver, but gold and silver cannot be exchanged for broken stone. A group of villagers were grateful for their sorrow and refusal. The sables just shook their heads and left. The masked man was killed, but he had a heart. According to the instructions of the villagers, he finally found the road leading to Yunxia City after an hour. Along the road, it didn''t take long for the purple screaming to scream. He hadn''t had enough to eat for a long time. The death of the villagers made him have no appetite, but his belly was empty and protested in advance. "Where do you want to eat?" The sable looked back around, there were no wild fruits at all, and there were some big trees that were not long wild fruits. "Do you want to eat the leaves? I knew that I would take a cured meat." Zi Yans heart was dark. When he left, the villagers heard that he said he would go to Yunxia City, the largest city here. Everyone said that the road was far away and he gave the purple belt. Some of the food was rejected by him. If you let Ziyan choose once again, it is naturally rejected. He is a monk, and no food can''t hold it, not to mention ordinary villagers. After two more hours, Zi Yan finally saw a tree of wild fruits, picking a few, although the entrance is green, but the purple heart is sweet. After eating, I drank two mouthfuls of water to remove the bitterness of the mouth. The purple cicada picked up more than a dozen wild fruits and prepared for the road, and proceeded along the avenue. He didn''t know when Wu Zong''s people could catch up, so the speed of Zi Yan was very fast. One day later, at a fork in the road, he found traces of the rut. According to the villagers, the direction of the rut seems to be in the direction. It is the direction of Yunxia City. The road was dusty and the purple scorpion finally saw humans. It was a caravan, with two big cars, a few horses, and a slightly gorgeous carriage. Zi Yan did not rush to go, just watching in the distance. The team can have more than a dozen people, each with a sword. One of the bears is the most conspicuous, looks mad, and looks fierce, but these are the only ones who have no swords. Others, look ordinary, put Its hard to notice in the crowd, but each with a sword, like a group of mercenaries. The purple scorpion has followed the other side for two days. It feels that the other party is just an ordinary mercenary. It should be escorting a big beard to Yunxia City. It is sure that he is ready to go forward and let people take their own journey. The last time I ate the hard-to-swallow wild fruit, Zi Yan stood up from the ground and walked toward the front. After walking hundreds of meters, when she walked through a big tree, it suddenly changed. A few cold-handed weapons, blinking in front of the purple scorpion, the speed is very fast, and instantly stopped at his neck. Four people appeared in the dark, and two of the four-handed weapons reached his throat. "Several people, what are you doing?" Zi Yan raised his hands and his expression became flustered. "Say, who are you, why should we follow us?" It is very ordinary to walk out of a middle-aged man from the big tree, but Zi Yan feels a dangerous atmosphere from the other side. The current purple scorpion has already killed several innate people, but it can bring him a dangerous atmosphere at a glance, and at least it is also a strong person in the real world. In the heart of Zi Yan, this ordinary person turned out to be the real thing, while the four people next to him were the first heavens. "This team is weird." In a small team, there are five strong players, and Zi Yan no longer thinks that the other is ordinary and ordinary. These are camouflage, and they are very strong. These five people are in the front team. Before the purple scorpion did not care about it, but he ignored it. At this moment, he put the sword in his throat and he did not notice it. "Oh, I didn''t track you, I just wanted to go to Yunxia City to see if I could take me along the way." Zi Yan bitterly screamed and shouted. "Hey, sneaking around with us for a few days, just going to Yunxia City is so simple?" The goal of middle-aged people is getting cold. "This.......!" Zi Yan looked sly and said: "I am afraid that you are bad people, so I dare not go forward, quietly observe for two days and find that you are just ordinary mercenaries, so I hope that you can take me with me. "" Zi Yan said very sincerely, his expression was very embarrassing, said: "If you don''t want to, I will be behind, and will not bother you." At this time, another person came in the direction of Ziyan, and he still had the purple fruit in his hand to eat the remaining wild fruit. "It''s these things, there is no mark." The middle-aged man picked up the leftover wild fruit, looked at it carefully, and then looked at the purple. "Well, I admit." Zi Yan''s expression is even more embarrassing. "I haven''t eaten. I have been eating wild fruits all the time. I want to follow you and I want to get some food." "Oh." The middle-aged man sneered and threw away the wild fruit in his hand. He said: "You can follow us, but you are not qualified enough." After reading it, I saw one of the four. Three of the four men took the sword, but the other one, but the sword was stabbed, and the sword light flashed, and crossed the neck of the purple. "Ah... you want to kill, I just want to follow you, get some food, the rivers and lakes are in a hurry, do you need to kill?" The purple screams, the eyes are full of horror, a little under the feet, facing the side Hiding. "Stab!" Although he escaped a blow, a pair of clothes at the neck was taken off. "What do you want to do, I don''t want to take advantage of you in vain. I have Yuanshi, I have broken stone, I can give it to you." Ziyan stepped back and forth, panicked and grabbed it in his arms, and then took out a broken stone. During this period, the sword-bearing people attacked several swords. Each sword was rubbed with purple clothes, and the means were hot. If it was not some means of sable, it would have already died. "Ah, don''t kill me." The purple scorpion receded and accidentally stepped on a stone. The whole person sat on the ground, followed by a sharp sword light flashing across the neck of the purple sable. "I gave two pieces of broken stone." Seeing that life was dying, Zi Yan shouted and took out a broken stone from his arms. At this time, the long sword stopped at the throat of the purple scorpion, and the sword front took the chill of the forest, only a little, the purple scorpion was not guaranteed. "Call...call...!" The purple scorpion gasped, and the cold sweat dripped and fell, and the eyes were full of horror. "Give, give, two pieces of broken stone." Zi Yan carefully handed out the broken stone in his hand, ready to hand over to the person in front. Who knows that the other party just pouted, and a flash of disdain in his eyes, he put away the long sword. "There are ten layers of infuriating, there should be twenty, and the talent is average." The middle-aged people before the faint road. "Hey, its still a month after twenty." Zi Yan wiped the forehead of the cold sweat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ guilty way. "Oh, I think its a month and a twenty." There was a big laugh around, and everyones ordinary people looked at the purple eyes, and they all had a faint disdain. "Fuck, you still don''t bother, look at your looks." Zi Yan''s heart is dark, and he was despised by such a group of people. But on the surface, it shows that it has been dismantled and lie, and it is even more embarrassing. "Your Yuanshi is still going back, we can take you, and give you something to eat and drink, you don''t need to pay anything." Middle-aged humanity. "So simple?" "Of course not. When you arrive at Yunxia City, you have to do something for us." "If I kill, I don''t want to kill, I hate killing." Zi Yan quickly waved his hand and said: "I still give you Yuanshi, so practical." "Hey, killing people still use your waste." Someone snorted. "It''s not for you to kill, just to send you a message." The middle-aged man smiled. "That''s good, as long as you don''t kill people, as far as you pass the news, it doesn''t hurt. It''s okay, but I eat you all the way to drink you all the way, just passing a message, it seems to be a loss, I can pass a few more." Very real way. "Hey, you are real, rest assured, there is only one." The middle-aged man sneered, then walked toward the front. Purple cicada is also closely following. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 92: conspiracy After a few days of getting along, Zi Yan finally found out how naive he was before his thoughts. He only followed others for two days and saw that there was nothing unusual about him. He thought he was an ordinary mercenary. In fact, they are not ordinary at all, except for the appearance. There are 18 people here, rushing to two big cars, the car is loaded with unknown goods, in addition to a carriage, there seems to be a patient in the car, the beard is looking after. The bearded look is rough and arrogant. It is the employer of these people. It looks very fierce, fat and big, and looks fierce. The cough of the old man can sometimes sound in the carriage. According to the bearded man, they are going to Yunxia. The city is sick. But is there a fifteen innate powers, three true powers to go to see a doctor? Not to mention the beard can hire them, I can''t be a general, and I can''t see through the strength of the purple. Everyone treats the sable is not bad. There are food and drink, tube and tube wine, and nothing to do with him. Occasionally, one or two people will have nothing to chat with. The eighteen people are very ordinary, and they are all inconspicuous, but Zi Yan never dares to care. "How come this old nine has not returned yet?" "Its been a dozen or so days, and it should have been back soon." In the past few days, Zi Yan has always heard such arguments, but he does not care. In the evening, the sun sets, the red clouds appear on the horizon, and everyone stops. In the past few days, the only place where Zixiao is dissatisfied is that their speed is too slow. Wu Zongs people may catch up at any time. Their speed is so Slow, Zi Yan is very anxious, but now, he wants to run and can''t run. "Kid, eat something." The bonfire rises and the barbecue that is worn with bamboo sticks has turned golden yellow, and the grease falls on the campfire and makes a buzzing sound. What makes Zizi extremely dissatisfied is the speed. What makes him most satisfied is the food. The barbecue is a very thin guy. The fire is in full control. It is full of barbecue flavors and is eaten every day. Don''t feel tired. "This... a few seniors, don''t know if you are going to Yunxia City, what''s the matter?" Everyone was eating something in silence, and Zixiao suddenly came up with such a sentence. No one cares about him, and no one even looks at him. "Isn''t you all told me to cure the disease?" The bearded voice screamed. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Oh, almost forgot, right, Yunxia City is said to be the seven main city people, the area is very large, there should be a lot of strong people there." The scorpion opened up, and the middle-aged man who often chats with Ziyan is saying: "Of course, there are so many, the real atmosphere is there like the cannon fodder." "There was more that day?" The middle-aged man forgot the purple eyes and smiled faintly: "If you think you are a genius, then Yunxia City has at least 100,000 geniuses like you." The purple scorpion **** in a cold air. The meaning of the middle-aged man, Yunxia City has at least 100,000 real-life ten-layers in his age group. "So many geniuses?" Zi Yan was shocked. "Oh!" But when his voice fell, there were a few people who sprinkled the things they ate. One by one looks like a monster looking at the purple, one person laughs: "Boy, you don''t really think of yourself as a genius." "Isn''t it?" Zi Yan asked. During this time, they never asked the name of the sable, and did not ask where the sable came from. "It''s a shit." One of them was unceremonious: "As far as you are concerned, you dare to call yourself a genius. The true genius of Yunxia City can be scared to death." Zi Yan is not willing to show weakness, said: "How powerful is it, at my age, I don''t believe they can reach the realm?" Zi Yans words attracted all the contemptuous eyes. "Your age, kid, tell you the truth, don''t be scared to death, Yunxia City''s first genius, Wang Hao, when he was 19, he has already reached the real thing, the next day is Wang Xianer, 18 years old and a half Its already a real thing. This person proudly looked at Zi Yan and said: At the age of you, 21 did not reach the congenital state. Its really awkward in the well. I dont know how high the sky is. "" "What, 19-year-old is the real thing?" Zi Yan was shocked, and he did not care about the sarcasm of others. If you calculate according to the normal age, Zi Yan has 19 this year, and it is almost 20, but it is not yet innate, and the other party is the real thing. The gap between the two sides can be described as too large, almost comparable to the world. "No, you are deceiving." Zi Yan suddenly said: "The first day was only 19 years old to break through the realm of the realm, the next day is only 18 years and a half, more powerful than the first, why is the second? You are not lying Will lie." "Idiot." This person proudly said: "That is because Wang Xianer is Wang Xi''s sister, and there is something to fight with his brother." "Although Wang Xianer claimed that she was a 19-and-a-half-year-old breakthrough, some people still have to hear that her potential is even worse than her brother, and she is directly hidden by the city owner." "Is it hidden by the city owner? Is the city owner a man?" Zi Yan suddenly asked. "What do you want?" The people looked at Zi Yan with disdain. "The city owner is the father of others." Purple . The man seems to say that he is addicted. Zi Yan didn''t ask again. He was in inferiority. The man said again: "The two brothers and sisters are very talented and powerful. They have a weakness. They like nosy, love to fight, pure. Its all right to eat. "This is an advantage." "Those people, if they are caught in the weakness, then ....!" The man is stunned and seems to be addicted. "Old eight, go and see if there is danger around." Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded and interrupted the man''s words. The old eight responded, and quickly closed his mouth, screaming at the purple, and turned away. After the old eight left, here is in silence, only the snoring of the bonfire. Nothing in the night, the next morning, everyone finished eating and continued on the road. "How old is the old nine?" is the same problem. "Is it murder and addiction, isn''t it to say that let him hurry up?" Someone said. Before the sable, I was indifferent. After hearing the conversation between the two people, a figure suddenly appeared in my mind, a masked person whose body was covered by black clothes. "Is he the old nine?" It was a pity that he did not go to see the true face of the masked man on that day. Suddenly, Zi Yan looked at their weapons, all of them swords, and they were very similar to the masked human weapons. "Is it they, they are instructing the masked people to kill the villagers, but what is it for?" The expression of Zi Yan is not natural. No one took care of Zi Yan along the way, he was just a passerby, just because no one cares about him, so he did not avoid him. "What will happen to Lao Jiu?" "Impossible, a bunch of ants can take the old nine, he must be absolutely not big enough, so I want to make a big deal." Zi Yan was very shocked, and there was a fire burning in her heart. I didn''t expect the masked people to have accomplices, and they were all terrible guys. The heart of Zi Yan is very chaotic. The masked people are a group with them. The objects are gathered together. These people are absolutely murderous. If you leave him to send a letter, it is obviously sent to death. He wants to leave, but he feels extremely bad. It seems that a snake is hiding in the dark and can kill himself at any time. The purple eyes are quiet and calm, and they are ready to leave. On the second day, in the mind of Zi Yan, suddenly a lightning bolt was drawn, and it seemed that they understood why they were doing this. On the same day, Lao Bao said half of it and was stopped. The meaning behind him, after two days of thinking about Zi Yan, seems to be able to guess, "Catch this weakness, deliberately find something, lead them out, you can kill It is." "Their purpose is the two brothers and sisters." The heart of the purple scorpion vibrated, these people are so courageous that even the sons and daughters of the city of Yunxia City dared to move, and they simply ate the daring leopard. "No, the two brothers and sisters are at least the strength of the real world, and the recognized genius, the strength is naturally strong, with these miscellaneous fish?" Zi Yan heart denied this speculation. Suddenly his gaze looked at the carriage. This is an unusual team, who has problems, mercenaries are so, bearded, so the one in the carriage is seriously ill? "Does the one inside the carriage be the strongest, far beyond the existence of the real thing?" The heart of the purple scorpion instantly cools, and the air that feels sucked in has a chill. If you guess like that, you will die. And in this case, he did not dare to run. "I hope that their brothers and sisters will not come out, or else they will be finished." This is a conscientious calculation, against the conspiracy of the Wang family brothers and sisters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once they appear, Zi Yan guess, must be a blow to kill, then when I smashed the rabbit and took it with me. Zi Yan is absent-minded behind a few people. A few days later, everyone was approaching Yunxia City. The atmosphere before the peace seemed to be much more tense. In the past few days, Zixiao had no chance to escape. The people who prayed for Wuzong in their hearts did not get it. "Through this canyon, I will go to Yunxia City." The middle-aged man rarely explained the purple dragonfly. The atmosphere was so tense that everyone went to the canyon. There are steep canyons on both sides of the valley, but they are very spacious. They are not afraid of the top rolling stones. The valley is quiet and quiet. The breeze in the air is a little bit chilly. The people are very slow and very careful. They are waiting around until they reach the center of the valley. Suddenly a whistling sounded. "Hey!" The world is changing, the space begins to tremble and twist, and then a stalk of Jianguang appears in the sky, with a chill of sensation, boundless killing, rushing toward the crowd. "Be careful, there is an ambush." ??The middle-aged man burst into a burst of energy, and the whole body was shining, and the power of the road surrounded the body, a powerful breath broke out, and he raised his hand and went to Jianguang. "boom!" The sword is sharp and the killing is boundless, but when attacking the middle-aged man, it suddenly bursts. In an instant, there are more than ten long swords broken, but there are still more long swords, passing through the middle age. People, flew toward the rear. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 93: 0 magic sword array There are a lot of long swords, and there are hundreds of handles. The brilliance is brilliant, the coldness is overflowing, the killing is pervasive, no one knows how they appear, but when they appear, they attack the crowd. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The three strong elements of the real world have shot, the force surged, the terrorist attacks appeared again and again, the entire space was beaten and swayed, the attack of the road fell, and a long sword was broken. These long swords are all energized, although they are not real entities, but they are powerful. "Hey!" The sound of the long sword slammed in the back, the sound of the sword screamed constantly, fifteen people pulled the sword, and the footsteps flashed a strangely fast footwork, avoiding the attack of Jianguang, using the same attack sword method, like a snake, flying toward The sword is light, and the angle is sharp and sharp. They are very hot and decisive. Under one blow, they can always break a sword light, but at this moment, there is a lot of swords and it is impossible to prevent. "Peng!" The breath of the cockroach is surging, and the innate qi is constantly flowing. In an instant, there are dozens of swords that dissipate, but there are still more swords rushing, cold and cold, and the cold is cold and killing. "Puff puff!" Jianguang flashed away, and the speed was very fast. Among them, three congenital strongmen were pierced by dozens of swords, and their bodies dissipated and fell to the ground. The powerful body is infuriating and does not protect them. "It''s them." The rear purple scorpion relied on thunder and lightning, and easily escaped the attack of Jianguang. When he saw fifteen people shooting, his eyes became cold and cold. He already recognized the swordsmanship used by these people. The masked man is exactly the same. They are a group, and all the speculations have come true. The first wave of Jianguang, broken after a few interest, fifteen innate strong, only twelve, the horses pulling the car, have died under the Jianguang, blood flowing, no escape, on the car The goods fell to the ground, it was just ordinary food, it was not worth the **** of so many strong people, they did not have pictures. The bearded man jumped on the carriage and blocked all the attacks of Jianguang. In the moment before the shot, Ziyan felt the strength of the other party, and it was also the real thing. Among the nineteen people, there are actually four realities and fifteen congenitals. One wave of attacks, three people died, and everyone did not see who the enemy is. This is very sad. "Be careful, the enemy may be hidden in the dark." "Be careful, be alert." The group whispered, no one cares about sable, he is alive and dead, only resigned. But then, the change happened again, and the space in the canyon was seen and twisted again. After that, a ruthless sword appeared, and the horrible power of the horror appeared from the sky and fell on the crowd, causing the people to tremble. In all directions, there is a ray of light. Every ray of light is a sword, exuding glare, this time there are thousands of swords light, appearing from nothingness, but with substantial energy, toward a line People rushed. "It''s not good, this is the king''s thousand magic sword array." Seeing the sword light in all directions, the face of the bearded man changed instantly, exclaiming: "The Wang family found us, we have traitors here." The eyes of everyone, brushing the purple eyes in the distance, the eyes are cold and hot. Only the latter is avoiding those Jianguang at the moment, and there is time to pay attention to them. The purple body is like a lightning bolt, and it is constantly moving through the Jianguang. The speed is very fast. Hey! Hey! Hey! Numerous swords lighted across the corner of the purple scorpion and rushed to the front. The purple scorpion was like a light-hearted dancer, dancing with a light dance, but it was a death dance step, a step-by-step jump, and a life-fall. "First block these Jianguang, damn, there is a Yuan dynasty here to block us, it seems that they are ready." The middle-aged people also screamed, the body suddenly violently, the whole body surging an unparalleled The energy, with the horror of the horror, hit the front. "boom!" Many swords were shattered and turned into energy, but more Jianguang whizzed past. "Puff puff!" This time, there are more congenital strongmen dying. In the face of many swordsmen coming from all directions, they can''t avoid it. They can only be pierced by a sword. "The people who kill the pavilion, killing in the scope of my Yunxia City, today is your death. He will go to the celestial squad to teach him." Outside the Yuan dynasty, there was an indifference and coldness. the sound of. Listening to the sound turned out to be the first day of Yunxia City, Wang Hao, Zi Yan was shocked, the Lord really came, subconsciously, he looked at the carriage guarded by the beard, there is no sound, it seems that the old man has died. At this moment, Zi Yans life is not guaranteed. He listens to the other partys tone and even kills himself. Therefore, he cant take care of other peoples lives and deaths. The footwork of his feet flashed again and again, avoiding thousands of swords, and each foot stepped on the edge of the death line. Thousands of magical swords are powerful, and they are known as the squadrons. Once they are displayed, they are powerful, countless swords appear, overwhelming, killing, savage, and radiant, directly illuminating the various directions of the Yuan. "Puff puff!" It is also a few innate powers who can''t avoid many swords and die under Jianguang. In this Jianguang, they can''t avoid it, they can''t escape, only waiting to die. "Old seven, old eight..." The sorrow continued to ring, and a congenital strong man fell. The sky is all Jianguang, there is no open space in the Yuanzheng, they have been surrounded by Jianguang, and each Jianguang has extremely powerful power, overwhelming, like a network of heavens and earth, covering all directions. "Peng!" The purple cicada waved silver fists, the silver light raged, and the electric snake swam away. When he couldnt avoid the Jianguang, he broke a few. Its safe at the moment, just a black suit, already ragged, almost cut into The rotten cloth is still hanging on the body. "boom!" The bearded man was forced to retreat again and again, and many swords fell on the carriage. In a loud bang, the carriage collapsed, and the old man inside did not make any noise, and seemed to have died. "The **** traitor is you, it must be you." A congenital strongman turned his head and saw that the purple scorpion was still intact, and the fire in his eyes actually abandoned a lot of Jianguang and killed it toward the purple sable. "Idiot, what is it?" The purple screamed, and a little under the foot turned into a silver light flashing toward the side. "Puff puff!" A series of soft sounds appeared. At the position where he stood before, at least dozens of Jianguang appeared, all of which penetrated the body of the strong man. The latter was attacked by the huge impact of Jianguang, and the vitality dissipated. "You are in Tibetan mastiff, isn''t you still there?" In the meantime, it was a congenital death, and the sky was so bright that it was like a super-large net. They couldn''t avoid it. Thousands of magical swords, claiming to be unable to crack, in a short period of time, have died seven or eight, they are desperate, but very hot, rushed to the purple, want to pull his back. "roll!" The purple scorpion burst into a sigh, and now he no longer keeps his hands. At the foot, after escaping a sword light attack, he directly punches a punch in front of the innate presence. This punch is silvery, powerful and powerful. "boom!" A strong punch, directly shocked the other side, in an instant, it was the existence of a thorn that was stabbed by Jianguang. In the meantime, the sable was also two swords in the body, one of which shattered the skin and was the skin. Trauma, another sword, almost penetrated his chest. The power of Jianguang is too strong, even the powerful body of the purple scorpion can not resist. "Kill, it must be this traitor, it is the one that he betrayed, and he will kill him when he dies." Others who are lucky not to die, but also feel that the innate powers that can''t live for a long time are all rushing toward Ziyan. "In the traitor? You are selling these garbage, but also selling people? It is a thing that kills thousands of knives. It is no evil, no evil, no evil, no good things, no bad things, no death." Zi Yan is not willing to show weakness, in this sword array, hesitantly Now, in the face of the siege of four or five people, he does not need to kill the enemy, but he can stay immortal. As long as he does not die, he can kill them. The four strong elements of the real world are constantly resisting. The power of this sword light is too strong, and they are also unable to do anything. "puff!" Wan Jian wears the heart, and Zi Zicheng loses power. "I want you to die, you are a little thing." Another person came with a sword. At the foot of the purple scorpion, he flew past again, and there were two swords in his body, but then, dozens of swords light penetrated the other''s body and died. "Ah, rushed over and killed him." The last three people, each look at each other, bite their teeth, and rushed toward the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ But at this time, the power of the entire Yuan dynasty is stronger again, the power of Jianguang wins one floor, speed Faster, like the flash of electric light, instantly extinguished the last three. At the moment, in the Yuan dynasty, there are only five people left alive, four true powers, and the true atmosphere of Zi Yan. Many congenital deaths, but the purple is still alive, this is a miracle. "Good boy, it is a small look at you, I can''t think of you hidden." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed coldly, and a strong attack appeared. The endless sword light burst, but as the number of people here decreased, Jianguang more More powerful. "Hey!" The emptiness of the air, more swords fly, faster, more powerful, like a wind and power. "puff!" A sword was broken by the middle-aged man, but there was still a Jianguang hole wearing his left shoulder. His body trembled and the speed slowed down. In an instant, more Jianguang flew, and the middle-aged man instantly Sword was stabbed into a sieve. There are many blood holes in the body, blood madness. "Peng!" A strong man of the real world is so dead. The singers heart is scared, and the real world is dead. His little true atmosphere is still insisting. The thunder and lightning are running continuously. At the same time, the purple scorpion is swallowing a returning dan. In the small range, his consumption is very large. This is a deadly game, it can''t be cracked at all, only waiting to die here. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 94: Battle of the Royal In the huge canyon, the wind blew through, seemingly calm, but there is a Xeon murder, and a killing is going on. At this time, there are already four scars on the purple scorpion, long blood flow, and constant energy supply in the heart. He is not in danger for life. Thousands of magic sword arrays, is an attacking Yuan array, the power is very large, famous in Yunxia City, it is said that this array is put out, and all who enter the battle, no life. This array is obviously put out by Wang Hao. The strength of the other party''s possession of the real world can be described as extremely powerful. Therefore, in this battle, the bearded man and others have no room for attacking the Yuan array, and can only passively defend. With the urging of the Yuan dynasty, the power will become stronger and stronger, and the Jianguang will become more and more sharp, until all life is degraded, but the consumption is also great, and the Yuanshi is consumed every moment. This is a mortal bureau. Zi Yan is desperate, but he is still insisting that he will not give up until the last moment. "You **** still not dead?" The purple scorpion couldn''t hold it anymore, and the other three couldn''t do it anymore. One of them saw that the sable was just injured. After still alive, he couldn''t stand it and screamed, but it was this distraction. There were several swords in an instant. The light hole pierced him. Another person died. "Don''t talk!" Another strong man sighed with anger, his body violently, the boundless energy frantically surging, wanting to break the Jianguang around, but still waiting for him to attack, there is enough Dozens of swordsmen flew, breaking his defense first. "Puff puff!" Numerous swords lighted back and forth, and in a flash, the other party was gone. As the number of people becomes less and less, the face of the sword will be more and more. At this time, there are still two people left. The purple cicada is complaining, and the wounds on the body are getting more and more. It feels that he has reached the end of his life. If he does not have a special heart, he has already died several times. At this time, the bearded man who was still insisting, suddenly turned his head, and a pair of cold eyes looked at the purple eyes. "I don''t think I can kill the elders in the hall, but I have to plant them here. It is a kid, and it is your kid. Before I looked away, I killed so many people. It was a genius, but I will die together!" "Bearded in the eyes of the beard, there is a sense of killing in the body, and the true element of the scent is rolling, and suddenly rushes to the purple." "boom!" The sly sword light, overwhelming, with infinite killing, covered the entire Yuan dynasty, here is not airtight, like the sky and the net, the Yuan dynasty all occupied, countless swords light rushed to the two. Between the tremors, everything is over, and the purple eyes and the big beard have fallen. In the Yuan dynasty, there is a silence, blood and direct current, almost forming a small river, and there is no living life. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" In addition to the Yuan dynasty, one piece of the next product stone has burst open, and it has consumed all the power. Space distortion, everything returned to normal, in the canyon, dead body display, bloody, broken limbs are everywhere, outside the canyon, a group of people slowly came. Headed by a young man, black hair like a waterfall, , temperament is very outstanding, he is Yunxia City''s first genius, Wang Hao, Yunxia City''s arrogant son, wearing a blue stomach, can be light, raise hands Between the ups and downs, the full of heroic spirit. It was so extraordinary that the people behind him became a foil. He looked up at the canyon in front, and the scorpion was as deep as the ocean. He said: "The slaying squad is evil. Now it is even more despicable to shoot mortals. Anything that happens, kills innocent people." His voice is cold, like a nine-day ice, and Senran kills his bones, and you can see the hatred of hatred. "Yes!" Behind him, everyone responded, very respectful. "Peng!" At this time, among the many dead bodies, a figure suddenly appeared, this person was covered with blood, plucked from the heap of dead people, a little under the feet, silver light, like an electric light, flying toward the distance. "This!" Suddenly, everyone was a glimpse, even Wang Hao, and there was a surprise in the dark scorpion. "Oh my eyes, I didn''t make a mistake. Just fleeing is actually a little guy in the true atmosphere?" "You didn''t read it wrong, I saw it." "Oh, your dog''s eyes, you really didn''t read it wrong. That guy is really a real thing, and he is not very old." Thousands of magical swords, powerful, even the real strong people have died, but a small true atmosphere, even alive, this is too ridiculous to say who can believe it. "Chasing, one does not stay!" Wang Hao, hateful and hateful, words cold, darkness in the scorpion. Behind him, many men wearing armor quickly followed, and there was actually a realm of existence. In the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared at the end of the canyon. There are only Wang Hao and a middle-aged man. The two looked at the body on the ground, their eyes were cold, very cold, and there was no sense of color. The villagers were slaughtered, they already knew, and they had a reliable message. They deliberately waited here. A thousand magic swords array consumed eight or eighty-four pieces of Yuanshiyuan stone, and they destroyed four realities. Existence, fifteen innate existence, the power of this Yuan Zhen is really terrible. The two stood in front of the body and did not speak a word, waiting for everyone to return. The horse fell to the ground and the goods were scattered all over the place. The infected animals were all blood. The last carriage was scattered, and the pieces of wood broke down to form a pile of wood. "Peng!" Suddenly, many wood chips flew in and reached the air, like a sword with a handle, suspended in the air, emitting a radiant glow. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The sound of the emptiness sounded, and countless sawdust turned into a sword, like a thousand magic sword array, rushing toward Wang Hao. "Be bold, there is still one person." Wang Hao''s face is unchanged, still indifferent, and even the mouth is still laughing, the whole body is shining, the sigh of breath is stirring, stirring the square space, he is motionless, those speed The flying sawdust was stopped at the time of three meters in front of him. The swarf on the sawdust was faint, and then it slammed down. "Hey!" At this time, a sword screamed, and a sharp sword came out of the air, carrying Sensens murderousness, and the power of the heavens, pointing directly at Wangs eyebrows. Wang Hao is a stomach, a glaucoma, facing a sharp sword, his face is unchanged, the brilliance of the fingers is moving, pointing to the long sword. "when!" And refers to the sword, Guanghua Yaotian, point above the long sword, the sound of Jin Ge, Wang Hao''s body shape quickly receded, the whole body blue light is constantly flashing, the color is changing, still Yingwu. In the front, a gray-haired old man appeared, and the other side was volleyed and swayed. His body was not falling, and he was a strong man who could be empty. "A good Wang Hao, it is the first genius of Yunxia City. We have a plan to kill the pavilion. It is not a waste." The gray-haired old mans eyes are like electric, the long sword is cold, but it is soft and steady like autumn water. . "Hey!" Wang Hao''s face is unchanged, his expression is calm, and his body''s blue-colored stomach is squeaking, and the cracks in the road spread like a spider''s net. "God kills the old ghost, die!" Suddenly, a burst of sizzling sounds, followed by a violent breath, like a flame, the sky is red, the red light falls down, and every red light is like a sharp sword. The world changed, the old man in the gray coat sank, it was an accident, the long sword in his hand exudes a ray of light, like the autumn water, the light is shining, going toward the red light. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The sound of the sound blasted between the heavens and the earth, and the autumn water collided with the red light to render the entire sky. The boundless energy raged in the air, and the space bursts. This is the confrontation between two real powerhouses. "Hey!" The old man in the gray coat suddenly fell, the sword in the air flickered, and the long sword turned back. At this time, on his gray coat, there were already many small holes, like the long sword, the blood of the silk. Flows along the skin. In the place where the gray-haired old man stood before, a middle-aged man stood there. He was like a mountain, and his breath was like a heaven and earth. He was domineering and arrogant. Looking down on the old man below, it was like a king looking down on an ant. "It''s you, Wang Zhenwei." The old man in gray clothes changed his face. Wang Zhenwei, the general commander of Yunxia City, is extremely horrible. It is said to be the second strongest in Yunxia City, second only to Yunxia City. Wang Hao stood in the distance, and there was a crack in the blue stomach. It was like a spider web. The whole person was very calm, and there was a banter in the corner of his mouth. "In my Yunxia City, I still want to play tricks, killing old ghosts, and today I will let you become a **** to kill ghosts." Wang Zhenwei''s voice is cold and murderous, as if the thunder is surging, it is extremely loud. The red light flashed again between the heavens and the earth, like the burning fire in the evening, dyed most of the sky into a red glow, and the glare of the light fell, like a thousand rain swords falling. "Damn, such a strict plan has been destroyed. Do we have a traitor in the murder of the gang?" The gray-haired old man''s look is constantly changing, and the long sword in his hand is flying again, like the autumn water blooms, rushing toward the rain sword~www .novelhall.com~ The red light flashes in the rain sword, like the combination of water and fire, the power is absolutely extinct, the sunshine of the sky is dissipating, and then the thousands of rain swords are condensed in the air, turning into a sword of the sky, the whole body of the sword Like a fire, it radiates the light of the water and presses toward the old man. The Qiu Shui long sword is so bright that he wants to resist it, but in a squeaking sound, the physical long sword is broken and turned into a crush. The old man in the gray coat spit blood, his face changed dramatically, and the magic weapon of his own refining was so broken, so simply, Wang Zhenwei''s powerful, really deserved reputation. Sword light crossed, a sleeve of clothing fell, gray old man is very embarrassed, although this sword escaped, but the sharp sword of the sword made his inner abdomen injured, need careful conditioning. "The mountain does not turn, Wang Zhenwei, you wait, today''s shame, I will kill the court ten times." The old man in gray clothes left a swearword, suddenly smashed, flew away, and escaped. . "Want to run, do I agree?" Wang Zhenwei volleyed and stood still, from the beginning to the end, the breath was like a mountain like a mountain, the eyes flashed coldly, and an energetic sword emerged, emitting the light of water and fire toward the front. Rushing away. "what!" In the distance, the old mans screams were heard, and even a few mouthfuls of blood were spit. The latter was faster and the blink of an eye disappeared. Ps: Ask for a ticket, ask for a recommendation, ask for flowers, ask for pity, seek comfort, ask for everything! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 95: Caught by the beauty Flying over the canyon, it is a huge mountain forest. The trees are towering, and the hundred-year-old trees can be seen everywhere. The roots of the trees are like dragons and dragons. They are vigorous and powerful. The purple scorpion broke into the forest and ran away. He could be sure that the old man in the carriage was not dead, and he was waiting to give Wang Hao a kill, so during this period, he ran as far as possible. The wind whistling in the ear, the purple body is turned into lightning, showing the speed, going straight to the jungle, he does not know how strong the old man, but wants to kill the first day of Yunxia City, definitely have strong confidence. There was a cold drink from behind, and the strong people were approaching. Wang Haos people were chasing them and treating themselves as the genius. "You don''t want to chase, I am not the one who kills the pavilion." "Misunderstanding, this is a big misunderstanding." The purple scorpion flew in a row, and the speed was very fast. At the same time, it was heard out loud and loudly. "The little thief, the ghost will believe you, have the ability to stand." "Small age does not learn well, even learn to be a killer, do something screaming and screaming, and you can''t." There was an angry drink in the back. "Oh, I am not a killer, but I was kidnapped by them inadvertently." Zi Yan complained, but the speed was fast enough. "Hey, let''s go to the devil." Someone has been chased up in the rear. It is the existence of the real thing. This kind of character is a mysterious enemy. It is a difference between two big realms, six or seven small realms, purple. You only have to escape by madness. "You see me handsome, romantic, and then look at the killers, which is not ordinary, you can see the looks." Purple scorpion scorpion runs, the electric light is constantly flashing, flying between the jungle, speed quickly. "Short, less narcissism, we have been observing you for a long time, you are just a group." The strong elements of the real world are getting closer and closer, and the speed is even faster than the purple. "That is a misunderstanding." Purple screaming, swallowing a returning dan, the speed is getting faster again. Recently, his thunder and lightning have made great progress, and he has already entered the room, or else he has been a real yuan. The existence of the environment has been seized. "Giggle, even the thousands of magic swords did not kill you, and finally let me see a living person, it seems that my brother also has a miscalculation." At this time, a chuckle sounded like a smashing out of the valley, Huang Cuiming. A red light flashed, and a figure appeared in front. This is a young woman. She is about 18 or nine years old. She is like a jade. She is slender and slender, her legs are straight, her legs are straight, and her red clothes are dancing. It has a unique temperament. She stayed in the ground, standing between the treetops, and the clothes fluttered like a dancing elf, such as Yu Yanyan with a playful smile. This is a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman who is alive and well, so that the purple heart is inevitably a rippling, but that is all, because the next moment, this beauty, exudes a horrible atmosphere, this breath far exceeds the general realm, Obviously, it has gone a long way in the realm. "The second day of Yunxia City, Wang Xianer." The beautiful woman stopped the road, and the purple figure stopped suddenly and gave an exclamation. "I recognized me at a glance, but dare to say that I am embarrassed?" Just like the yellow scorpion out of the valley, the sound is crisp and clear, but there is a chill in the pervasive. Zi Yan can not wait to smoke his two big mouths, and quickly said: "Misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding, I am a quick mouth, I have heard the girl''s name before." Behind him came the hunting wind, this place should not stay for a long time, the voice of the purple scorpion fell, a little under the foot, the body of lightning will fly toward the other side. "Since it is embarrassing, why do you need to run?" Lin Xianer clothing decided to dance, handsome, such as ethereal celestial, fluttering, but in front of the purple. "I''m afraid that you will be good or bad, killing people indiscriminately." Zi Yan''s figure flashed again, and the thunder and lightning died and he tried to escape. The beautiful face suddenly became cold, and Lin Xianer snorted. "I still dare to argue. You are killing the horrible people. Even the ordinary mortals are not letting go. They only count our brothers and sisters. For those of you, we can let go. "" The killing of words in the words is pervasive. Obviously, this little beauty hates those who kill the genius. It is hateful and hateful, and some kind of good knowledge. "Misunderstanding, the first time I heard the genius, they look ordinary, with ordinary people, you see me handsome, handsome, looks like Pan An, handsome martial arts, where there is ordinary look, you are really good people "The purple scorpion is constantly flashing, the left and right are moving forward, and the thunder and lightning of the whole body are rushing. However, Lin Xianer is like a fairy, and his body is elegant. His footwork is light and fluttering. He can always stop the purple scorpion. It is a difference between the two realms and the genius. The purple scorpion is helpless. "Well, you are a disciple, killing countless people, even dare to speak thin and die." Lin Xianer snorted, like a jade-like licking finger, and a red light appeared in a moment, like a slap The snake snake illuminates this mountain forest. "Ah, you come true, I am really embarrassed." The purple screams, the silver light is scattered between the fingers, a thick thunder appears, with a thunder and a rumbling sound. "boom!" The red light shines like a snake, the light blooms, and the power is absolutely extinct. In an instant, the Thunder smashes and the purple scorpion falls back. The purple scorpion was shocked. The blood in the body tumbling and the foot flashed. It was going to chase in another direction, but Lin Xianer was faster. Her eyes flashed, it seemed to be some accident. The first step blocked the sable, and it was another. Pointing out, fluttering, very light, red light reproduction. "Ah!" Zi Yan drunk, angry and rushed off, if the star shines, the fists are clenched, the silver is shining, more crystal clear, like a monster tyrannical, punching a punch. "boom!" A strong punch, gathering the spirit of the gods, is the pinch of the current purple pipa, this punch can break the body of the innate strong, but the genius of the real world is weak, a lot of silver above the fist The light burst, the purple scorpion figured up, and the mouth spit blood. "Peng!" In an instant, the purple scorpion fell to the ground, but then a few weapons shimmered in the cold, reaching the neck with lightning speed. "Don''t kill him, this kind of sinful man, killing him on the spot is really cheap, bring back to Yunxia City, and tour the streets to show the public." Lin Xianer flashed down, light posture, simple two-shot uniformed the purple. "Yes!" The strong people who came after the crowd, respectfully bowed, and directly set up the purple. Purple mouth and blood, was defeated by a woman who was not old, and he finally defeated the gap with the genius. At this moment, he got up and was also guilty of Lin Xianer. "Kid, close your dog''s eyes, the face of our lady is what you can see without humanity, be careful that I dig your eyes." Next, the strong man of the real world said coldly: "The shelf Get up, go back and break the bones, and then swim the streets to show the crowd, so as not to suddenly go crazy and hurt ordinary people." "Oh, good or bad, even people can catch the wrong, the genius of shit, I see is a little girl skin." Zi Yan has no power and no power, at this moment is crowned as a monk''s reputation, jumped into the Yellow River wash Unclear, it is impossible to justify, only evil words. "You, bold." The real strong man is furious and reaches out to the palm of his hand. He will give the cicada two big mouths. "Slow." Lin Xianer''s face was blue and green, the teeth were bitten, and the red lips rose. "You said that I am jealous of you, from where to say, you dare say that you are not coming with them." "It''s right to come together, but I am being shackled halfway. You are good or bad, killing people indiscriminately. Little girl looks at you beautifully. I don''t think it is a big brainless person." It is. "Good boy, you are looking for death." The true Yuanqiang strong anger, breath, and the force is surging, it is necessary to hit the purple scorpion. A red light appeared, like a snake, entangled the arm of the real strong man. The latter shocked and took back his hand. "Miss Er, you are pure and kind, but don''t take him." A bit of a little skin, Lin Xianer''s lungs are quickly blown up, but it is not allowed to be arranged by others, and she looks at this young man, the strength is average, but the footwork is mysterious, but also can strike a lightning strike, be regarded as an alternative genius There is no need for him to come out. There is doubt, Lin Xianer does not want to kill the purple. "Take it back first, and slowly interrogate." Lin Xianer bite his teeth and finally said. "Yes!" A few people squinted at the purple eyes, it seems that you are really big, then carry the purple eyes and walk toward the loop. At this time, a horrible pressure fell from the sky, the sigh of breath ravaged the world, a gust of wind appeared from the sky, the forest continued to sway, the sky appeared a huge gap, a gray old man volleyed. He was **** around, and there were many raindrops on the gray clothes~www.novelhall.com~ The spirit was languid, but the breath was very large. "The volley flight, will fly?" Seeing the old man, Zi Yan was shocked. He never thought that there would be a monk flying, flying in the air, like a big bird, can go to heaven. The old man volleyed, his eyes were like electricity, killing the sky, seeing the purple eyes, cold: "Kid, your life can be really big, so many people are dead, you are still alive, and you are small Shantou, since I can''t kill your brother, it''s the same to kill you." When the voice falls, the old man''s momentum changes again. Like a mountain like a Yue, the atmosphere is majestic, the hand is raised, the heavens and the earth are surging, and a huge palm print volley appears, emitting a devastating atmosphere. "boom!" The palm prints fell, the breath was stunned, the power was absolutely extinct, and the trees below could not withstand this breath, and they burst into pieces and turned into sawdust. "Protect Miss II." The people abandoned the purple scorpion, and the whole body breathed and plundered toward Lin Xianer. The pressure of shackles, like a mountain pressed against the top of the head, the purple scorpion can''t stand it, sitting on the ground with a buttock, the look is disastrous, the eyes are full of despair, so attack, who can block. "Peng!" A hundred years of trees, the texture is hard, still bursting, the broken wood chips are like a hidden weapon, coming quickly toward the bottom. "boom!" The palm prints are falling, the sky is overwhelming, the power is absolutely extinct, and the destruction of the land generally covers everyone. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 96: Hunting down Under the palm print, with the horror of the horror, shrouded the scope of a few tens of meters, slammed down and breathed. The people of Yunxia City, flying in general, rushed to Lin Xianer, who were desperately protecting her, and Ziyan, who was alone, looked desperate. A blast of the air, his real atmosphere, how to resist. The woods are smashed, the sawdust is flying, and the palm print is the center. There is a vacuum zone. The old man is volleyed and looks cold and indifferent. Lin Xianer broke out with a glaring red light, and the scorpion was brilliant and clear, and the true element of the Tao, surrounded by the body surface, resisted this blow. "boom!" The palm print finally fell. At this moment, the bones shattered and the screams, the clear sound, the horrible palm print, did not know how many people were extinct. Innate, touched and died, the body burst. The purple cicada feels the danger of death. This palm print is like Tianwei. It is not his small true atmosphere that can resist. At this time, everyone is protecting Lin Xianer. No one cares about him. Waiting for him is death. "Hey!" At the time of this millennium, Ziyans chest suddenly trembled. On the round black armor, suddenly there was a black light. As the water rushed toward the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion was protected in an instant. intermediate. "boom!" The palm prints fell, the ruined atmosphere broke out completely, and the radius of dozens of meters became a vacuum zone. It was dead, and the forest disappeared for a hundred years. The endless wood chips fluttered and there was no shadow on the ground. "Haha, Yunxia City genius, go to hell." The gray-clothed old man was volleyed, his eyes were like electricity, and he laughed wildly. At this moment, he felt the movement below, and then he saw the red light flashing. . "I still don''t die?" The old man sneered, his breath sighed again, and the palm prints were printed again and again. In a flash, there were three terrorist prints, falling from the sky and falling down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The palm prints landed, the breath was terrifying, the earth fell into tens of meters, and a clear five-finger palm print appeared. "Look at you still not dead." The old man sneered, attacked four times in a row, he was confident that everyone was dead, but still do not give up, ready to hit two more. "God kills the old ghost, suffers death." Suddenly there was a cold drink in the sky, Wang Zhenwei was streamed and he had already caught up. "Wang Zhenwei, your second day is already dead, the old man is going, too, you have to be careful, when he has the power to pay high prices for your life, we will take it." The gray-clothed old man laughed and disappeared into the sky. The earth is dead, full of flesh and blood, and no complete body. "Peng!" Suddenly, in this deep pit, a figure emerged, and a gray-faced guy appeared, his clothes were ragged, his mouth was still bloodshot. "Good risk, good risk." Take out the black disc from the arms, look at the complex lines in the middle, the purple scorpion is a mess, and escape, thanks to it. "Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman, it is so dead." Zi Yan sighed in his heart, and even pity. "Peng!" Suddenly appeared again, the red light Huayi loose body table, Lin Xianer like a fairy, the red clothes dance, even spotless, the clothes are fluttering, the face is like jade, but the face is a bit sly, the mouth has The blood, it seems to be hurt. "You...hasn''t you died yet?" Lin Xianer appeared. After seeing the purple scorpion holding a black film and fiercely kissed, she suddenly was shocked and looked so beautiful. It was like watching the Millennium King, this vitality is simply Its too strong. It was already a miracle that I did not die before in the Thousand Magical Swords. Now I am not dead in the hands of the Imperial Force. The purple cicada is also a big eater, and it is a direct turn. Looking at Lin Xianer, it is also a glimpse. He did not think that the other party is still alive, so the whole person still keeps a grin and looks like he is going to kiss Lin Xianer. "You... you are a disciple." Lin Xianer was ashamed, such as Yu Rongyan instantly became red, like a red apple, beautiful and lovely. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The purple scorpion returned to normal, and then explained again and again, then put away the black armor, a little under the foot, turned into silver light and ready to escape. Do not run at this time, wait for when. At this time, another vocal voice appeared. A middle-aged man wearing a stomach swept out. The other side was covered with mud. The nose and nose were mixed with blood and mud. Unusual wolverine, he trembled. Drill out the ground. "You are not dead?" He first saw the purple cicada, his mind was a little dizzy, and he was confused. Although he did not die, his life was already dying. "You haven''t died yet." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and ignored the other side. At the foot, he rushed out and turned into an electric light, flying toward the forest. "You are a disciple, don''t go." Lin Xianer jumped up, his body floated, and snorted, and chased away toward the purple. After a few breaths, the forest sounded empty, and a blue-skinned king of the stomach appeared, fell into the deep pit, and saw the dying middle-aged. "How could this be? Wang Luo, how are you?" Wang Hao raised the middle-aged man and looked worried. "An old man...attack...we are all dead...the kid ran...the second lady went to chase..." Wang Luo vented more air and less talk, and spoke intermittently, even though Wang Hao grabbed a lot of remedies Putting it in his mouth doesn''t help. "No." Wang Luo shook his head hard. "My inner abdomen is shattered and can live, just because I breathe." It seems that it is a return to the light. Wang Luos voice is a lot less. The second lady was injured and went to chase the kid. The kid is weird. He was not killed, and the lady may be in danger. "You don''t want to say it, I will take you back to heal. She doesn''t care about your life and death, you care about her." "Not like this. When the lady left, she had already given the drug, and gave me a real yuan. Otherwise, I would have died. She sneaked out. I was afraid that the teenager would punish her, so...just she didnt Knowing my injury... I can live in the hands of the strong masters for a while, and I am content." Wang Luos voice is getting lower and lower... and finally silent. "The **** murderer, the **** genius of the old ghost, he and I Wang Hao, will definitely go to the meeting." Wang Hao''s voice is cold, containing endless killing. After a while, Wang Zhenwei came over and shook his head. "Running, at the crucial moment, using the means of escape, the loss is repaired for speed." "Uncle, you buried them first, I went to chase the fairy." Wang Hao got up. "What, is the fairy coming?" Wang Zhenwei''s look changed. "Well, go chasing the kid, that kid is really big, I am afraid that the fairy is dangerous." After that, Wang Hao stood up and shook his body. After finding some clues, he went after the pursuit. . ....... The purple scorpion leaps continuously in the forest, and the body is fast, and the speed is very fast. In the heart, a steady stream of energy flows into the body, quickly recovering the injury. In the rear, Wang Xianer is like a light red, turned into a red light, and does not touch the ground, flying between the branches, to catch up with the purple. "I said, what are you chasing me? We are not a group. The old guy is about to kill me. Didn''t you see it?" Ziyan flew while explaining, but Wang Xianer was injured and the speed was high. Less, or else the purple will have been caught. "Since it is awkward, why should I run, go to Yunxia City with me, I will investigate this matter." Wang Xianer''s posture is light, the voice is crisp and clear, but he is chasing after the purple. Wherein I can escape the imaginary battlefield, but I can bear the sturdy heart. And this time she sneaked out, rushing back will inevitably be punished, only with this strange guy back, there is an account. "If you go back to me, I will not protect you." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and made it faster. You chase me, the speed is fast. During this period, Zizi rushed to pick up a few wild fruits, and the cockroaches ate and sipped, and they only swallowed in order to replenish energy. Wang Xianer looked curious, his body was light, and he took out a jade hand to pick a fruit. He also took a bite, but then she kept screaming and screaming, and couldnt help but say: "How do you eat this thing? ?" "You are a lady, of course, you don''t have to eat, but I am a poor boy. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death." The purple scorpion is not angry, but the speed is not reduced. He hangs his dry bag in his arms. Here is his only family. There are Yuanshi, there are medicinal herbs. Both sides chased me and chased hundreds of miles. After two more hours, the other party still did not give up. "I said that you have a little skinny, why do you want to chase me, I have not killed anyone, but also saved a village." Ziyan is more and more unkind, because during this time, he swallowed A few of them have returned to the air, but this thing is getting less and less. "~www.novelhall.com~ You are disrespectful to me, and you can''t let go of you." Wang Xianer had a wrinkled nose, a snoring sound, and a clear voice, there was already anger. "You are a little skinny, good or bad." Zi Yan is not welcome. In a twinkling of an eye, another time passed, the purple scorpion consumed a lot, and the other side, the body and mind are light, not only did not consume, even the speed became faster, it seems that the injury recovered almost. "Is this a monster? Does she also have a special heart?" Zi Yan was shocked. If the other person was able to recover his injury as soon as he was, then he waited for himself, but he was arrested. And one''s own little bit of a skinny, the words are not inferior, the other party will certainly not let go. The purple sorrow complained and couldn''t stand each other, it was very wrong. Just as he was at a loss, suddenly a sharp scream sounded from the air, followed by a whistling wind, and a huge shadow appeared from the sky, covering the sky. This is the voice of Peng Peng, and there is more than one. It is obvious that Wu Zongs reinforcements have come. Zi Yan has heard the Peng bird and made a loud noise. "Here, here." "Found him." The sound continued to ring, and the Peng bird flapped and began to fly to the side, and the wind swelled in the air. "Not so bad? How are they chasing them now?" Zi Yan bitterly, not knowing what to do. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 97: Hate by love The Peng bird has dozens of meters of wings, and the black feathers of the roots are like cold iron. It emits cold and lustrous, and it screams and calls for other companions to cover the sky and bring out large shadows. Wu Zongs support has finally arrived. The last time the killing of Lingwuzong was carried out, the loss was extremely heavy. The imperial powerhouse died one, and the real Yuan died a few digits. Even the first heavens died a lot. Five Peng birds, three dead, this is a huge loss. When the black man went back to the rescue, although he was angered, but in another direction, everyone is guessing, they are looking for something very May be in the hands of that young man. After using some relationships, the group has already known the name of the young man, Zi Yan, who has the Thunder and has a high talent. So this time, in order to be on the safe side, they sent many real powers, including more innate. Peng birds screamed incessantly, the sky covered the sky, and several Peng birds appeared. They danced in the sky, followed by a figure, plundered from the Peng bird and chased away toward the purple sable. "Its not a time to come here." The purple scream screamed and turned again, chasing in the other direction. At the same time, many black people killed the purple scorpion. Shouting and killing the sound, Peng birds spread their wings, put down more strong, want to contain the purple. "It''s **** it." Zi Yan roared, only desperately fleeing, but many Wu Zong people, have surrounded him, showing a siege. "Who are you?" Suddenly there was a sigh of anger in the distance. "Wu Zong is doing things here, and the idlers are leaving quickly." "Wu Zong, a great prestige, here belongs to the scope of Yunxia City, not the site of your Wuzong." Followed by the sound of Wang Xianer. The people of Wu Zong have already seen that Wang Xianer is extraordinary, the red dress is fluttering, like a fairy, and the temperament is extraordinary. Such a person will not be silent, nor will it be a general. They didn''t want to start, just said: "This is our chores of Wu Zong, and I hope that Miss will leave quickly, so as not to be hurt." Wang Xianer was silent and hesitated. "It''s her." Zi Yan heard their conversation, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he counted his heart. This main strength is very strong. As a genius of the true realm, its combat effectiveness must not be calculated according to common sense. "One is Wu Zong, and the other is Yunxia City. These two forces are quite similar, but they can also compete." Zi Yan turned and rushed directly toward Wang Xianer. "Xiaoxian, what are you doing with them? These are the people I told you. The guys who have no evils, cant think of chasing them here." Zizheng was electro-optic, and he quickly came forward, not waiting, Just heard the sound. Wang Xianer stunned, not knowing that Zi Yan was calling her. As for the Wu Zongzhi, but very vigilant, there is only a stranger here, Zi Yan is not talking to her who is talking to them, have been guarded up. Everyone misunderstood, Wang Xianer intended to explain. "you guys!" "Xiaoxian, kill, don''t hesitate to kill these evil people, don''t hesitate." The silver flashing around, the purple dragonfly has quickly advanced, directly interrupting Wang Xianer''s words. The purple body is silvered and goes to an innate power. "It is him, grab him!" "They are a group, they start." "kill!" The cicada''s shot directly led everyone, and the battle took place in an instant. Some people attacked the purple, and some attacked Wang Xianer. "boom!" The purple scorpion punched out, the silver light was shining, and the power was strong. In an instant, a congenital strongman was hit, and the smashing of the purple scorpion was too fierce. "Go to hell, you garbage, our reinforcements will arrive soon." Zi Yan is full of nonsense, relying on the footsteps to avoid. "How long does it take for our reinforcements to arrive?" Zi Yan is a self-cooked person, a little fairy, shouting very kindly. "I am familiar with you?" Wang Xianer was anxious and angry, but at this time, someone had already shot her, she had to fight back, such as Zhu Xian is generally light, not touch the ground, stepping between the branches and leaves, body The shape is flexible, and the red light is diffused on the body surface, just like a snake snake dancing in the air. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" In a flash, several strong people were swept in red light, and their bodies flew back, and the blood blew. "Xiaoxian, you still see me, I admit that some young handsome, refused your tone before, but I said, we can still be friends, in this kind of festival, you can not rebel with me, we must To join forces to destroy the enemy." Zi Yan mouth full of nonsense, is simply a big mouth, in the dying moment of life, eloquence suddenly became very good. "Who wants to be friends with you." Wang Xian''s childishness is not good, shortness of breath, chest ups and downs, proud double peaks, and shots are more fierce. "Well, Xiaoxian, I admit that I am handsome, but you can''t do this. The emotional thing is your love, I can''t be forced." The forest blew up and down, but the mouth of Ziyan was not idle. "You....!" Wang Xian is not good. "I admit, I am very heroic, handsome and handsome, but Xiaoxian, I can tell you clearly, you are also very beautiful, absolutely many people like you, why hang on my tree, nowhere in the world Why do you love me alone?" The eyes of Zi Yan became very melancholy. "I already have someone in my heart." "Hey, Miss Ben will look at you, do your big dreams, you will quickly shoot, and quickly kill this disciple, oh no, directly grab me to destroy him." Wang Xian is not good, I have never been affected by this grievance, and I was even stunned by a stranger. "Xiao Xian, why bother, is this there is love and hate?" Zi Yan eyes are melancholy, but the shot is very fierce, a congenital strong was beaten, but his clothes are also more ruined. "Ah... mad at me, you are a disciple, I must grab you with my own hands." Wang Xians childish madness, directed at these black people, said: "You must hurry to catch him and shoot at him. "" "Well, then you all come to kill me, Xiaoxian, I don''t think you really hate it by love. Everything is my fault. If you feel that I am dead, it will be better. Let me die." Purple eyes are melancholy. "Ah, suffocating grandma." Wang Xianer screamed and almost collapsed. But she has not collapsed, and the black man next to it has collapsed. "We don''t care what happened to your dog and man, but you can''t go anywhere else." "Kill, kill innocent." "Let these two dogs go to **** to go to hell." The black people heard the fighting sounds and they all came over. There are a large number of people. There are eight in the real world, and there are more than a dozen innate circumstances. This is not a small force. When I heard the words of the black man, Zixiao smiled and the purpose was reached. "You said who is a dog and a man, I don''t know this man." Wang Xian''s angry and ruined road, her reputation was completely ruined today. "A bit of a disciple still said that I don''t know. You are an idiot, killing innocent people." When he came to save the army, the black man was full of suffocation, and the killing was filled with anger. "Ah, you are all damned." Wang Xianer finally became angry, completely stunned, and the red light flashed across the entire jungle. The red light of the road was like a snake, and it went all the way. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The red light flickers, the power is very strong, the snakes blast in front of everyone, producing a powerful impact, and some black people are directly shocked. "Xiaoxian, yes, I came to the end of them!" Ziyan praised in a timely manner, followed by a knife, and a black man fell his head and blood squirted. "Hey!" At the same time, the purple scorpion flickered and rushed toward another black man. Wang Xianer has already made a fuss, attracting many strong people, and Zi Yan only took a sap in the side, and after a while, he felt almost the same. He repelled a congenital strongman and flew directly toward the distance. "He ran!" someone exclaimed. "Follow, send a few people to chase him, let Peng birds pay attention to the movement of the kid, first take this woman, grab her, I will not believe that the kid does not come back." A real world of black man. The black man who is full of eight realities is besieging Wang Xianer. The latter was injured before, and he chased Ziyan for a long time. The consumption was not small. At this moment, he was besieged by everyone, and there was no time to swallow the medicine. After a series of attacks, she suddenly spit out a blood, but the injury has already occurred. "Haha, she is going to die, speed up, grab her and force the kid to come." "This kid is also blessed, and there is such a beauty." Everyone sneered again and again, they have already seen that Wang Xianers emotions are very unstable, and at this moment deliberately angered each other. "puff!" Sure enough, anger and heart attack, Wang Xianer vomited blood again, on the red clothes, stained with blood, it looked even more dazzling. Her figure is no longer light, the previous injury re-emerged, the consumption is large, eight true gas attacks and attacks, the first heaven and the time sneak attack, she can not prevent. A sword light crossed, a red dress fell, and the clothes had been cut off. "You are a disciple~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Xianer gnaws his teeth, and his hatred for the purple scorpion has reached a point where it cannot be attached, and he wants to swallow the other side. "Hey!" A knife crossed the light, and Wang Xianer had a mouth on the skin like jade. The blood flowed out. She was squatting and retreating toward the back. At this moment, everyone surrounded her, she could not retreat. As for the sable, there is no trace. "This **** guy, I really had the heart to throw me here, I am a big beauty." Wang Xianer was wronged. The mood is extremely complicated, and I really hate the purple, and feel aggrieved. She has an urge to cry. When the purple scorpion just ran out, he heard Wang Xianers vomiting sound, his body suddenly slammed, and the wind rang behind him. Someone chased him up. He did not hesitate and continued to move forward. Above the head, the Peng bird was screaming and reporting the sable. Orientation. "She is Yunxia City''s genius, it should not be killed by a few garbage." Out of the encirclement, Zi Yan is running away, but a little happy, but there is a sense of guilt. At this moment, a scream sounded, this voice was issued by Wang Xianer, which made the purple scorpion stun. "She is very strong, but she must have been injured before. Now she has to be an enemy, and she has to face the harassment of those innate circumstances. And they have decided that we have a relationship, so I want to use her to marry me if I Don''t go... the consequences...!" The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 98: Comprehend the true meaning The ancient trees in the forest are towering, the green is lush, the old trees are like Zhalong, vigorous and powerful, rooted in the ground. Wang Xianer was injured in many places, blood flowed out, and there were several cracks on the red clothes. It was like jade skin, and it was full of glory. At this time, she was very wronged. The **** Dengzizi really left, and she was alone. Stayed here. The color of the face, with a little blood, looked pitiful, heartache, and in the surrounding, a group of black people look indifferent, sometimes sneer. "Haha, your little lover is running, no matter what you are." "That is, it seems that your eyesight is not good, and you have taken a look at such a waste." "When you see the existence of the real thing, how can you look at the little white face of the purple qi, the strength is not strong, you have to look at it." Everyone said a word, continually ridiculous, but the shot is very fierce, recruiting the commandment, Wang Xianer has been unable to hold on. "Deng Zezi, if my Wang Xianer is lucky today, I will not let you go." Wang Xianer shed tears, which is completely wronged and angry. "Haha, it seems that love is hateful, but such a small white face is really not worthy of nostalgia." "Reassure, you will not die, we can give you a chance, grab you to look down on your face and see if he is affectionate to you." The black people are laughing and laughing, and the attack is more fierce. The existence of those first heavens is usually a strong one, but here, it is not a thing, just outside, constantly talking about the cool words, stimulating Wang Xianer . At this time, a penguin screamed, followed by a few screams, and the sound continued to undulate. "What''s the matter, isn''t Peng Bird chasing the kid?" Everyone stunned and didn''t understand why the Peng bird returned. "Peng bird is back, can''t you catch the kid?" Someone looked up and looked at the sky. At this time, a burst of popping sounds, "You guys help the bitch, a bunch of people bully a weak woman, it is simply a beast, it is better to see you, grandmother will come to you." A silver light flew from a distance, like a thunder, with a speed, rushing toward the crowd. The purple cicada takes the body as a sword, and the sword is united. It exudes the chill of the persecutor and points to everyone. "Block him!" "Sure enough, a pair of dogs and men, I came back." "It seems that our previous choices were correct." A group of black people saw the return of the purple eyes, and the eyes were shining, and they all shot, but the existence of the first heavens, under the combination of the purple and the swords, was simply not enough to see, directly connected with people with weapons, they were purple Hit and fly out. Immediately afterwards, the purple scorpion rushed toward the eight realities, with a sizzling, silver-gray, and nowhere. Hey! Hey! Hey! A sword flashed, and a handle weapon greeted the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion turned back and slammed. His short smashed and turned into a little cold star, rubbing his cheeks. In a flash, the purple scorpion rushed into the encirclement, and there were already many wounds on his body. He did not die under the strong realm. It was his body that was too strong. The sable is full of scars, the clothes are not complete, and the blood is so bloody, it is very embarrassing, so it rushes to the front of Wang Xianer. Before Wang Xianer hated the purple sable, but at this moment, seeing the purple scorpion returning, the strength of the true atmosphere actually hit the real thing, it was really touched, one did not hold back, the tears fell like pearls. "Don''t be sad, go quickly." The purple scorpion pulled Wang Xianer and rushed toward the crowd. "Its not that easy to go." "Dead!" The black man responded, and the various weapons shone and greeted the purple body. The sword light flashes, and the unskilled sword is raging. "Puff puff!" In an instant, there were a few clear sounds, and there were many more wounds on the purple scorpion, and there were a few deep ones. The purple cicada looks firm and does not move. She protects Wang Xianer with her body and prevents her from being hurt again. It is like lightning. She rushes to the outside, the whole body flashes, and the brilliance flashes under her feet. Hey! Hey! A sharp weapon penetrates the shoulder of the purple sable, directly through, blood squirting, a sword glides through the neck of the purple scorpion, in this millennium, the purple scorpion head is biased, Jianguang with a layer of blood Flashed. The sword light flashed, and the purple scorpion was over the arms. A few knives were cut, and the white bones appeared and the wounds rolled. Injury and injury, the purple scorpion licked his mouth, but did not give up, left and right, and it is necessary to break out. The blood was collapsing, and several wounds appeared on the sable. "What is this guy''s constitution, and he is not dead now?" "This physique is even more terrible than the mysterious beast, attacking his vitality." The light of the sword whizzed past and rushed toward the key to the purple. At this moment, when life is dying, the silver energy in the heart of the purple scorpion is not available, because his injury is too heavy. Just as life was dying, the purple eyes flickered at the foot, and suddenly, it became even more strange. It was like a real thunder, and the speed was much faster. Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion was flashing, and Wang Xianer fled quickly. Several fatal attacks, rubbing his body, did not cause any harm. "This.......!" Everyone''s face changed dramatically, attacking again, but still, the purple figure looks like it is light, boneless, soft, like a leaf in the wind, although it is constantly being shocked, Can not tear this leaf, it can always follow the wind, to resolve the strongest tearing force in the wind. Although it is dangerous to step on the edge of death at any time, it is more flexible and ingenious. The current purple scorpion looks like a real thunder, and it flashes away. "The first death of the thunder and lightning, I finally practiced and realized the true meaning." In this moment of life and death, Zijing thoroughly stimulated the breakthrough of the first death of the thunder and lightning, and the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, I escaped many attacks and then rushed out of the encirclement. "Hey!" The purple scorpion quickly fled with Wang Xianer. When he passed, he left a blood line. Many wounds on his body, blood flowing out, like a small river, the face full of blood was brutal and almost collapsed. Wang Xianer looked at the purple eyes in front of her eyes incredulously, letting the other side pull her boneless jade hand. She had already planned to die with the purple cicada. She did not really like the purple cicada, but did not have the first Two roads are gone. The sable protects her, and she has been cut dozens of wounds around her body, which makes her shocked. The hatred of his heart is also weakening, but still does not think they can live. But never imagined, the next moment, the speed of the purple scorpion became faster, after a few times, actually rushed out of the encirclement. He actually broke through when life was dying. This is completely beyond the imagination of Wang Xianer, and the speed of the current purple is really terrible. You must know that he is only a true atmosphere. "You can''t do it?" Zi Yan rushed out with Wang Xianer, but his body was bruised and wounded, dozens of wounds, it looked shocking, almost full of flesh and blood, miserable. "Reassure, as long as you don''t get caught, you can''t die." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, and then he took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and poured it directly into his mouth. Wang Xianer was taken aback. She had already seen the purple scorpion eating the congenital Dan, and she ate two. She immediately exclaimed. "You are crazy, you even eat the congenital dan, it will blast you, you should eat Healing medicine." Purple licked his mouth, his body was bloody, and said: "Therapeutic medicine, I don''t." A word of Zi Yan said that Wang Xianer was so sad that he would give him his healing medicine. "I don''t want it, Congenital Dan is good, you quickly recover from the injury." Purple Road. The purple scorpion fled with Wang Xianer, above the top of the head is the continuous singing of the Peng bird, and the anger of the black man behind him. After an hour, Wang Xianer discovered another thing that made her move. She actually found that the wound on the purple scorpion was healing under the naked eye. Dozens of wounds are shocking and terrible, but I dont know when I have stopped the blood, and there are a few wounds that are not very deep, have healed and scarred. "How is this possible?" Wang Xianer looks like a monster looking at the purple scorpion, seeing the wound on the other side, recovering, rolling the huge wound, before you can see Bai Sensen''s bones, but at this time, it is in one A little bit of retraction, after an hour, has become a shallow wound, only a small slit, and has been scarred. Before the purple cicada face was extremely pale, but now, an hour of escape, not exhausted, and the injury is too heavy to die, but the face is still ruddy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ apparently recovered almost the same. "He is a monster, how can the body''s resilience be so strong? Isn''t he taking the congenital Dan before, but a panacea?" This guess was instantly dispelled, and Wang Xianer asked himself to recognize the congenital Dan. In the Thousand Magical Swordsman, he did not die. He was attacked four times by the Emperor of the Imperial Air Force. Now that his life is in jeopardy, he has not only shed blood and died after he rushed for an hour. Instead, he recovered many injuries. In the eyes of Wang Xianer, Zi Yan became very mysterious. This is a mysterious man. As the injury resumed, the speed of the purple scorpion became faster and faster, and the black man was directly shackled behind. The Peng bird was chasing the purple scorpion and was barely able to catch up. Just behind everyone, the delay is not coming, Peng birds are very anxious, making a fuss, even swooping, but they dare not really attack the purple. The wings flapped, rolled up the wind and the wind, constantly harassing the purple sable, the purple scorpion under this wind, the body shape has to be slow. "This **** beast." Purple screams, this Peng bird is really bad. If they were not, these people of Wu Zong could not find themselves. Wang Xianer has taken the medicinal herbs, and the injury is recovering. Although there is no recovery speed of sable, it has also recovered a few strengths, but it is still pulled by the sable. At this time, another Peng bird swooped down, and the wings slammed together, and the gust of wind swelled up, like a huge wind blade, cutting toward the purple sable. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 99: Wang Hao shot "Animals!" The purple scorpion suddenly burst into a burst of water. At the foot of the foot, the figure quickly swept up, and it was already tens of meters high in an instant. Then, on the treetop, a borrowing force, the body vacated and arrived in front of the Peng bird. The fists were clenched in both hands, and the silver light was shining. The purple scorpion punched the fist toward the head of Peng Bird. "Peng!" Between the silver and the enamel, the purple scorpion hit a strong punch, and the Peng bird swayed again and again, like drunkenness, and the figure was unstable in the air. "Peng!" Zi Yan raised his fist and punched his fists. The legs clamped the neck of the Peng bird and slammed his head. The Peng bird was beaten, swayed, stretched out, and the body involuntarily landed. Other Peng birds saw it, screaming down and down, sharp claws, emitting the cold radiance of metal, and grabbing the head of Zi Yan. "Peng!" Ziyan ignores the danger of the top of the head, constantly falling, and every punch uses all strength, and even dozens of punches. Until the last punch fell, the Peng bird finally did not support, was stunned by a punch, and planted it to the bottom, but at this time is not far from the ground, the purple scorpion is a little bit, borrowing power on the treetop, falling below . Peng birds fell, and many ancient woods were broken, and the sound of slaps was heard. The whole body was on the tree stalks, and the treetops blocked the body shape and did not fall to the ground. Peng bird dizzy head, was stunned by the purple scorpion, but did not die, at this moment, the wing flapping, but also want to fly again. The purple scorpion landed, the cold light flashed in the eyelids, and the feet were vacated again. The two palms were silvery, and the lungs of the Peng bird were clinging to the neck of the bird. The blood of the cockroaches rushed in the body, like a choppy wave, providing unlimited power. "drink!" A burst of sizzling, Zi Yan''s arms twitching, actually led the Peng bird, like a weapon, was picked up by the purple sable. "Oh la la!" The leaves danced, the Peng bird was used as a weapon to wave, numerous branches and leaves burst, and the big tree broke. The Peng bird struggled constantly, the wings flapped, the purple scorpion vigorously waved, and the slamming slammed into a hundred-year-old ancient wood, and the ancient wood burst. Then, the sound of the forest''s blasting sounded constantly, and there was an empty area around it. The purple scorpion was silvery and sleek, and the eyes were cold and ruthless. It was like a silver armor, a powerful, tens of meters of Peng birds. He buckled his neck and even waved as a weapon. In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood is turbulent, the lightning is thundering, and the far-reaching energy in the heart is transmitted to all parts of the body, providing him with endless energy. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The woods were blasted. Under the huge impact, Peng Bird screamed again and again, and finally fainted. The black feathers filled with cold iron fell in the forest, and there were already many wounds on the body. "God! This is a real monster, he is just a real atmosphere!" Wang Xianer in the distance, beautiful and stunned, staring at the purple eyes, smashing the Peng bird to the east to the west, It is like a strong silver armor. A congenital Peng bird is so easily subdued. In the sky, other Peng birds screamed incessantly, and for the companions to subdue, the cold claws radiated cold light, and they must attack the purple scorpion. "Bee!" Purple bursting, silver light, like the **** of war, vacant, arms dancing, the flames of silver burst, directly picking up Peng birds, as a weapon to the sky Peng birds. A large shadow flashed, and the Peng bird was used as a weapon by the purple scorpion. It fell like a big stick, and the heavy squatting on the body of the Peng bird. "Peng!" Under the dull sound, the Peng bird was shaped like a dragonfly and fell directly to the ground. During this period, the purple dragonfly once again picked up the Peng bird. As a big stick came to the head, the Peng bird wings stopped beating and one planted down. . Two stuns! Wang Xianers silent speech, the act of purple, is completely a barbarian. In the forest, the purple scorpion is like a giant ape, constantly jumping. Every time it jumps up, it will pick up the Peng bird as a weapon, bring a large shadow, and fall toward the Peng Bird in the air, like an ancient giant. Powerful. "Peng!" The dull sound continued to ring, and the Peng bird was constantly squatting and whining. "What the **** is this doing?" "The power is infinite, is this a man, or is it a reincarnation of the ancient beast?" The black man is constantly flying, and then he sees the purple cicada jumping in the distance and slamming the Peng bird to knock down another Peng bird. "Hurry up, these birds are dead, we all have to die." A mad madness, it was really shocking and angry. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The purple scorpion flew toward the front, and wherever they passed, they left a row of faint birds, until all the birds were knocked down. As for his weapon Peng Bird, it has already been bloody, life is dying. Finally, Zi Yan put down the other side, and even dozens of punches, the silver light is constantly flashing, illuminating the forest, the loud sound of the Peng, Pengs head was directly beaten. Explode and die completely. "Ha ha!" Zixiao laughed, like a **** demon king, his expression is full of embarrassment. "Peng birds have killed?" Purple scorpion is full of blood, and the eyes are naturally exuding the cold light of the monks, and Wang Xianer, who is looking at the speed, asks. "This...!" Wang Xianer was hairy in the heart of Zi Yan, could not help but bow his head, like a little girl who did something wrong, the sound that can be heard with mosquitoes, said: "I can''t bear to start, they are all life. "Women''s benevolence, if you don''t kill them, they can kill us with the people of Wuzong. Do you want to kill me and kill yourself?" Purple screamed, and did not feel the huge strength gap between the two sides. "It''s a woman''s benevolence!" Zi Yan said coldly, returning to the original road, to destroy those Peng birds. Wang Xianer had a red lips and wanted to block it, but in the end she did not speak. Zi Yan said it makes sense. At this time, Wang Xianer saw the purple scorpion that had just been returned, and quickly swept back. "Its too late, they are chasing it." Zi Yan took Wang Xianer and ran to the depths of the jungle. Wang Xianers injury has not healed, and the speed cannot catch up with the purple scorpion, so he is also allowed to pull the purple sable. In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared into the forest. "Wake up these idiots and say, don''t attack, fucking, all stupid, and think that they are very strong, really a bunch of idiots." After Wu Zongs people saw the Peng bird on the ground, the lungs were quickly blown up. A true Yuanqiang was even more angry. Peng Bird is an important asset of Wu Zong, and there can be no loss. Therefore, everyone left behind and tried to wake up Peng Bird. There was a slight delay in time. Peng birds gradually woke up, flying one by one to the sky, and constantly screaming, a group of Wu Zong people ready to go to the back of Peng birds, and then chase the purple. Suddenly, the sound of the wind blew behind them, and the screaming sound of the air, showing that the speed of coming people is very fast, and very anxious. "Be careful." Wu Zongzhi stared at the rear, the sword was unsheathed, his eyes were alert, and he was on alert. A moment later, a man dressed in green, temperament, and heroic, appeared from the forest. The man is like a star, his eyes are cold, his speed is very fast, his face is flustered and he is very anxious. "Stand, who are you?" The black man screamed, the sword flashed cold and pointed to the green man. The green man was naturally the first day of Yunxia City. Wang Hao, he chased all the way, but it was a slow step. In the forest, he saw his sister''s broken clothes, his face changed instantly, and he followed the blood on the ground and chased him. "You don''t know who I am?" Wang Hao''s voice was very cold, and his eyes exude a sultry light. "How do we know who you are fucking?" Someone yelled, there are eight real-powered people here. Although the men in front of them seem to be heroic, they are not afraid of people. Wang Haos eyes are getting cold again, but his heart is doubtful. These people are not the people who kill the pavilion. "Oh, I know who you are." Suddenly, one of the black men said. Wang Shukong shrinks and his eyes flash in the cold. "You must be looking for the pair of dogs and men, is their rescue, how, you are a third party, do not know where to insert?" "Haha, I remembered it too. The kid said that there is another new love, isn''t that about you?" "I don''t see it. This guy is also a dog-like dog. It should be a secret love for the woman. Unfortunately, if people don''t appreciate it, they like that little white face." "Haha, yes, good! It''s a love triangle!" Everyone said, I said, I started to arrange the first person in Yunxia City, and I didnt blame them. Wu Zong is far away from here. Whoever has nothing to do, come to Yunxia City to recognize those geniuses, and then say that they even want to know, not qualified. Under normal circumstances, how can the son of Yunxia City know them. Wang Hao is both a genius and a city owner of Yunxia City. He is tall and high. Whoever sees it is not good, whoever sees it is not pleased. From small to large, he has not suffered any grievances, and even has few scoldings, let alone insults. At this moment, the words of the Wu Zongzhi people, for him, simply can not enter the ear, while arranging his sister, while saying that he has a traitor with a small white face, which makes him angry, hateful and vengeful, revealing at this moment. "Kid, I am not talking about you, seeing your model, how to do it, etc. ~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t like women, I like men." "That''s not necessarily, maybe people are killing men and women, this is an alternative." Everyone was laughing and the sword was unsheathed, but they did not relax their vigilance. "boom!" The sigh of breath shows, surrounded by the blue sky, the energy of the road is constantly surging, like a handle with a handle, rushing in all directions. I couldn''t bear it any more, and Wang Hao finally took it. He didn''t have any tolerance, and he already started. The space is writhing, and the horror of the horror is coming. A ruthless chill is filled with the heavens and the earth, and Wang Haos body is full of glory. "No, this guy is too strong!" "Retired, met hard!" Some disciples who are still laughing and laughing, their faces have changed greatly, and they have retreated. Under the impetus of Wang Hao, they are like a boat in the storm, and they are in danger of being broken at any time. "Puff puff!" The blue light is like a sharp edge, and it has crossed the space. In an instant, seven or eight people fell to the ground, and there is also a real strong man. "you!" Everyone is ashamed and flies again. "Peng bird, come down." Some people screamed, screaming Peng birds down, taking them away, this person was terrible, and the number could not be suppressed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 100: Royal air chasing "Peng!" A slow-moving real-powered person was swept by the blue light, and the body burst instantly, and there was no dead body. "Ah... damn, don''t come over, you are the person of Yunxia City, this is the Qingxia secret." Some people have seen extraordinary things and have changed color. Yunxia City''s strongest method is the Qingxia Secret, which is the same as Wu Zong''s Wu Zongju, and belongs to one of the strongest techniques in this southern region. "Hey!" The sky is full of blue light, like a sword, the breath is awkward, and if it is swept to one person, it will kill one person. "You are the person of Yunxia City. We are the people of Wuzong. Do you want Yunxia City to fight with our Wuzong?" Some disciples exclaimed, and they stepped back and forth, and their eyes were full of horror. "This is the scope of Yunxia City. You Wu Zong came here to provoke, it is simply looking for death." Wang Hao looked cold, dare to arrange him, and said his sister, these people have entered the list of death. "Are you provoking the majesty of our Wu Zong? Do you want to fight with our Wu Zong?" "Hey, are you worthy?" Wang Hao was cold and cold, and his eyes were full of disdainful cold light. The blue light was flashing, and more Wuzong disciples died. Qingxia Secret is the strongest technique of Yunxia City, including the exercises and combat techniques. It records many techniques of attack and kill, which is the foundation of Yunxia City. A bad sect can create a powerful sect, Yunxia City is like this, Wu Zong is the same, Wu Zong is so powerful, it is entirely because of Wu Zong''s decision, this is a super strong practice, can make Wu Zong become a major force . In the jungle, Wang Hao wore a blue stomach, a bright blue light, like a crack in the cobweb, all over the stomach, his face full of frost, full of killing. "Peng!" The Qingxia secret code is out, the blue light is pleasant, the sky is all blue light, like a handle with a sharp sword. A disciple who was crossed by the blue light, like a sword cut, was torn apart. Wang Haos eyes were cold and the killings were filled. These people touched his bottom line and must die. He did not intend to let one go. "Run fast, go back and report to the elders." A group of Wuzong disciples madly retreat, panic and drink, the existence of the real thing, a blow to death, not to mention their congenital, slow running, have died in Under the blue light. In the sky, the Peng birds screamed, but they did not dare to come down. The killing of Wang Hao was even frightening. "The people of Yunxia City, you are arguing the majesty of Wu Zong, let us go back and sue the lord, it is necessary to destroy your Yunxia City." "Yunxia City is ready to accept Wu Zong''s anger." There are black people who know that they are going to die. It is very extraordinary and tells threatening words. Who is Wang Hao, the son of Yunxia City Lord, has a high status, and he will care about these incompetences. Even Wu Zong has no threat of practicing disciples. Qingguang is like a sword, and one person is dead. Hey! Hey! Hey! The figure flickered and quickly pulled up. It was like a cannonball. It flew up to the back of the Peng bird. They were scared of their courage. At this moment, they only fled in horror, and they couldnt even speak. "Want to go, not so easy!" Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed in the cold, and the body shape suddenly burst into the air, just like the strong man of the emptiness, it floated up, the whole body was bright and dazzling, and the blue light was like a sharp blade. Those Peng birds flew away. "Puff puff!" The blue light swept, the killings emerged, the Peng birds spread their wings and fluttered, but they couldnt beat the blue light. They were swept in. In a flash, the hard black feathers of the Peng birds were like tofu. Easy to wear. Blood is mad, like a torrent of blood, a bird, falling from the sky, squatting in the jungle. One attack killed four Peng birds, and one was far away from the Qingguang. It was easy to escape. Fortunately, there was no death. On the back of the Peng bird, there was only one black man who was almost scared. "Go, go!" Seeing a Peng bird landing, a companion on the back, the black man shouted hysterically, urging the Peng bird to speed up. In the blink of an eye, everyone died, he was completely afraid. . After all, it is not the strongman of the emptiness, and Wang Haos figure is landing, and he can only watch the Peng bird disappear. The safety of Wang Xins sister, not to do more, only a cold eye glanced at the body on the ground and chased it away. ...... Zi Yan took Wang Xianer crazy and escaped. Although there was no trace of Peng Bird in the sky, the two did not dare to care. When escaping, the sable looks very careful and tries not to reveal a lot of traces. They didn''t know that all the black people were dead, only madly fleeing, and they didn''t stop for a moment. At the same time, because of the gradual recovery of the injury, the two left fewer traces. Wang Hao was very hard and tired. He did not bring dry food and did not bring water. After a fierce battle, he was already hungry, but he did not eat it at all, and the most worrying thing was that the footprint was getting weaker. It is no longer possible to accurately judge the trace of her sister. Sometimes there is a deviation, and the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther. In the evening, Zi Yan found a secret place and finally stopped. "This place should not stay for a long time, you quickly recover the injury, I will get some food." After the sables ignored Wang Xianer, they disappeared into the jungle. All the way to escape, Wang Xianer is very embarrassed, there are many scratches on the clothes, the spring is slightly exposed, a pair of charming eyes, it seems a little tired. She sat cross-legged and began taking the drug to restore her injury. After a while, Zi Zi returned, holding some blue fruits, like walnuts, placed in front of Wang Xianer. "Hurry and eat. Wang Xianer was hungry and thirsty. He grabbed a fruit and put it in his mouth. Then he vomited and screamed. She exhales like a blue, her voice is crisp, like a yellow scream, "So hard, how to eat?" When you say it, you throw the fruit aside. "You can only eat this here, or you will wait to be starved to death." "You can eat something else, you have hands and feet, don''t get some barbecue to eat?" Wang Xianer is very wronged, she grew up, she did not have such a wolf, and actually fell to the end of the bitter wild fruit. "Fire barbecue is to find death, if you want to eat raw meat, I can give you some." Purple cold road. "Then I have to go back." Wang Xianer shouted. "Then let''s go, here are the people of Wu Zong, and they are found to be dead." Wang Xianer was very wronged and whispered: "How can I be so unlucky, I actually run into you." "Who will let you catch up." Zi Yan is also not good-spirited. In the blink of an eye, the other side saved himself. The tone eased a lot. "The time is almost gone. It should be gone. If you don''t eat, put it." These are buried." Speaking of the purple cicada, he took a bite of the cyan fruit on the ground and carefully buried it. "Eat, why not eat." Wang Xianer pouted, picked up a fruit, bite up in a big mouth, tears in his eyes are spinning, very wronged. Under the leadership of Zi Yan, the two have been fleeing. After a few days, the two did not know how many escapes. Peng birds have not appeared, and no black people have caught up. It seems to be safe. Just after the two felt safe, when they were preparing to go to Yunxia City, the disappearing Peng bird appeared again. This time, more powerful people came, and there was actually a strongman. Peng birds screamed at high altitude and found traces of the purple sable. "Not good, was discovered, go quickly." Zi Yan face changed greatly, and turned to the depths of the jungle, Wang Xianer flashed to keep up, a few days, her injury has recovered, faster than the purple. The red light flashed and the figure was light, and the old figure was restored again. The fluttering flies in the forest. Suddenly, a sigh of breath fell from the sky. The horror of the horror was raging, and the trees swayed and moved toward the sides, exposing an open space. The sun fell from the sky and shone on the wet dead leaves. Zi Yan and Wang Xianer looked up, and the pupils shrank instantly. I dont know when, there was a figure in the air. The other party was dressed in black, standing in the air, surrounded by energy, unable to see the appearance, the pressure of terror, so that the speed of the two people greatly reduced. "The strongman of the Imperial Air!" Zi Yan felt awkward, once again saw the strong master of the air, the heart is like a huge amount of thunder, a desperate. "Purple, how do you offend the people of Wu Zong, a real atmosphere in the district even let them send the strong men to deal with you." Wang Xianer is also eclipsed. The strong air force of the sky, with a clear killing on the body, is obviously not the person of Yunxia City. "You are the purple?" The black man stood up in the air, looking down at the purple eyes, the voice was indifferent. "Go away." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other party, greeted Wang Xianer to escape quickly, knowing that there is no hope of escape, Zi Yan also want to fight for it. The whole body is shining with silver, and the thunder and lightning surround the body surface. The blood in the body is frantically surging. It is like a stormy wave. The pressure of the airspace is weakened a lot. The purple body is thundered and slammed toward the front. "Hey!" Wang Xianer exudes a glaring red light, and the body''s breath has become fierce. The pressure of the air is instantly broken. Her pace is lighter and faster, and she surpasses the purple one in the first step. "go!" At the time of the purple sable, the jade hand grabbed the other party in an instant, and then the red light wrapped the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ from the forest to fly quickly. "Oh, some meaning." Above the sky, the strongman of the air gave a disdainful sneer, and he was at high altitude, chasing after not slow, behind him was a group of birds. Life and death speed! Wang Xianer showed extraordinary footwork, and the speed was very fast. It was just a light. However, the imperial powerhouse is also very extraordinary, and it is not too slow to follow in the air. "boom!" After a long time, the Imperial Forces finally took out, a huge palm print, exuding the horror of the atmosphere, and thus the sky fell, covering a range of tens of meters. The endless forest can''t bear this breath, it bursts instantly, turns into sawdust, and flutters like a sharp blade. Wang Xianers feet glowed, and the red light flashed like a ghost. With the purple scorpion already flew to the distance, the pressure of the royal air could not afford her. The palm print finally fell, leaving a vacuum zone within a few tens of meters, all the vegetation, instantly bursting, a huge palm print, deeply embedded in the ground. The two men struggled and fled in general, and the attack of the strongman behind him continued to fall. If he took a step back, he would be in danger. Ps: Ask for tickets, ask for flowers, ask for collections, ask for everything! ! ! Sometimes I leave a message and prove that I am still working hard! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 101: Escape to the village Among the jungles, Zi Yan and Wang Xianer fled quickly, and in the jungle, the imperial powers pursued, and the strong attack and fall, it is necessary to kill two people. The huge power gap, the two have no way, can guarantee not to die, it can be considered a miracle. "Hey!" Wang Xianer''s feet are under the light, and the red light is constantly flashing, saving the purple sputum in life and death again and again. "boom!" The horrible paw print, destroying the earth and destroying the earth, with an endless pressure, and a vacuum in the jungle. The vegetation is broken, and a bare palm print is set in the jungle. "His goal is me, let''s go." Purple in the red light, feeling that Wang Xianer did not support, but also said Shen Sheng. "Now I said, what did you do early?" Wang Xianer scorned, but did not give up the purple. "When we go down like this, we will all die. You are noble. Why do you have to accompany me to this unknown little person to die?" Zi Yan said. "Hey! Who will accompany you to die, you dream." Wang Xianer sneaked a sigh, said: "We will not die, they have made such a big move, we Yunxia City people must know, as long as they insist on them Yes." "How long can it last?" Zixiao smiled. At this time, Wang Xianer was already out of control. Who knows when the reinforcements will come. "boom!" Just as the speed was slow, it was wiped by the palm print. The two figures flew forward, and the boundless energy was hitting the body. Wang Xianer is better, but Zi Yan will not work. His blood in his body will swell and vomit blood. His heart was awkward, just rubbing one side, let him vomit blood and hurt, if you really bear the other side of a blow, I am afraid that he will be beaten away in an instant. "boom!" Another palm print fell, the breath, the boundless energy scrolling. The two desperately fled. At this time, the two are flying between the forests, passing through a mountain, crossing a river, although the speed is very fast, but can not compare with the strong, the mountains and rivers, in front of the other side, is considered to be flat. "Peng!" The sable has not known how many times the sable has been rubbed. In short, it has coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and the injury is very heavy. If it is not a strong physique, the heart has a constant energy injection, and he has already died. And Wang Xianer, but also does not support, the mouth has already had blood, the speed has slowed down a lot. Zi Yan has already persuaded her to leave, but she is determined not to, and Zi Zi helpless. The two had already flew to a hill. At this time, the strongman of the air seemed to be impatient, and the strongest blow was made. In a flash, Guanghua flashed, a huge palm print appeared, covering the sky and destroying the sky. Destroy the ground, the space bursts, and the palm prints crash. "boom!" The explosion appeared, and the entire hill was shattered by palm prints. The stone splashed and the dust appeared. The purple cicada and Wang Xianer were the first to be hit, and the palm prints were hit. One body exudes red light, and one emits black light and falls toward the mountain. This is a mountain, with a rushing river, and it is very deep. It only listens to the sound of two passes. The purple cicada and Wang Xianer fall into the river and flow down the river. "Oh, this is not dead." The strong air squadron snorted and flew in the air, flying toward the bottom of the river. At the same time, he also commanded: "Send a bird at speed, look for it along the way, live to see people, die to see the corpse." "Yes!" Above the Peng bird, many black people responded, driving the Peng bird to chase with the river. The purple scorpion was seriously injured. In the final blow, although there was black light to help him resist it, he still felt that the bones were going to explode. The whole body was almost scattered, and the internal organs were all displaced, and there were cracks in the road, which were almost shattered. If it wasn''t a critical moment, a silver energy came from the heart to protect the internal organs, and the purple scorpion was already dead. Even so, when he fell down the mountain, he was comatose because of his injuries. Wang Xianer is also very uncomfortable. Before the attack of the strong air force, she was resisting the big head. The last blow, her body defense was broken instantly. When she fell down the mountain, although she was not in a coma, she was equally seriously injured. She used all her remaining strength to tie herself up with the sable, and finally stunned and let the two go down the river. During this period, the two people constantly touched the rocks, and there were many scars on the body, and the injuries were even heavier. . This is a big river, hundreds of miles long, looking for two people along the river, but a huge project. The purple stun is in a coma, between the sputum, when it flows down, sometimes awake and coma, the silver energy in the heart is repairing the injury autonomously. Two days later, the sable hits a big stone again, and then completely wakes up. The eyes are open, and there is a rush of water in front of me. I can''t beat the purple eyes. He beats his hands indiscriminately and wants to surface. But he feels that his waist is very heavy. Like a person, looking down, Wang Xianer is like a sleeping beauty. In general, lying quietly underneath, the two are tied with a red ribbon and are tightly connected. "It''s her!" The purple scorpion moved, once again patted the water, his hands in the river, and constantly stalking. After a while, Ziyan finally caught a sharp stone, but before he could use force, the stone broke away. On the bank of the river, Zi Yan and Wang Xianer fell into the water again. After repeated four or five times, Zi Yan finally caught a big stone. He did his best, first got Wang Xianer up, and finally climbed up hard. In his hand, there are more than a dozen wounds, all of which are drawn by stones, and blood is flowing. Wang Xianers stomach bulged slightly, like drinking more river water, the skin was whitened by the river, and the red shirt was close to the skin, showing the devil figure. "Not good, breathing is intermittent, life is dangerous." The hand was taken away from the nose, and the purple scream exclaimed. After that, he couldnt care for the male and female, and reached out to the other persons stomach. A moment, two times, three times, the purple scorpion is very hard. "puff!" Wang Xianer began to spit water, coughing up a few mouthfuls, breathing quickly, and opened his eyes slightly, seemingly awake. Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, the worst thing did not happen, looking at Wang Xianer, his eyes were full of concern, "Are you awake?" Wang Xianers eyelids opened slightly, and he said that he was in a coma. Purple sorrow helpless, only to pick up each other, this place should not stay for a long time, Wang Xianer''s clothes have been soaked, close to the skin, now holding the purple scorpion, the thin red shirt, can not stop anything, the two like the red dew relative general. Along the way, Zi Yan is very careful, and occasionally can hear a few songs of Peng birds, his speed is much faster. After a few hours, Zi Yan saw a familiar small mountain village. "This is?" The purple eyes are bright. This place is very familiar. There are only dozens of households. In the mountain village, there are many children playing, several women are weaving clothes, and some old farmers are returning with their hoes. In the sunset, their figures have been pulled for a long time. The arrival of the purple enamel naturally attracted the attention of many people. "This is Shaoxia?" "Young man is coming, everyone is coming to see, Shaoxia is back." Some people recognized the purple sable, they all exclaimed, their faces were filled with joy, and they came forward. Many old farmers also put down their hoes and walked toward the purple sable. "Oh, the hero brother is back, the hero brother is back, and he has a beautiful big sister." Many children came forward and kept screaming around the purple sable, cheering. "Young man, what is going on?" The old man in the village heard the news and saw that the purple scorpion was hurt. The beauty in his arms was also scarred and he felt bad. "Go back to the village and say, go quickly." Seeing the purple enamel is difficult to open, the old man also said quickly, after a group of people walked toward the village. Back to the village, the purple cicada drank three bowls of water and began to gasp. At this time, many villagers heard the news, all outside the old man''s house, the old man is the village head, here is highly respected, Zi Yan is in his home, Wang Xianer has been placed. "Young man, what happened in the end?" the old man asked with concern. "Old man, trouble you to give me something to eat, we are being chased by the enemy, can not stay here, will be yours." Zizi mouth eats dried meat, anxious way, talking is ambiguous, old man I listened twice and only understood. "Is the companion of the last person?" The old man was very nervous. "No, it is my enemy." Purple is as true, a piece of dried meat has been eaten, but only half full. The last masked man, sullen and sinister, left a lot of shadows in the hearts of the villagers. He heard that it was not the gang. The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Not just they, you are injured now, the other is coma." Wake up, where can you go?" "I don''t know this, but I can''t hurt you." "Where are you saying this, Shaoxia, our lives are saved by you, now you are in danger, we are watching you die." The old man was very angry. "Old man, you don''t understand, my enemies are very strong~www.novelhall.com~ There are many people, more than a hundred times stronger than the last masked person." Ziyan does not want to hurt each other, just get some food. Just leave. "Young man, I agree that you will leave, but they will not agree. Although we are a mortal, but not a ungrateful person, you have grace for our Qingshui Village. Our big guys will not watch you die. "" The old man suddenly stood up and walked outside. When I heard the arrival of the purple cicada, all the villagers heard the news and knew that the cicada was injured. Many people took their own things, some took the eggs, some took the dried meat, some took a chicken, and the butcher It is carrying half of the ribs. When the village chief came out, many villagers spoke. "The village head, how about the young man, I heard that the injury is very heavy, these eggs give him a complement." "Chairman, I have some meat here, and I will give it to Shaoxia." "Hey there is a hare here, only to play in the morning, to stew the Shaoxia, let him recover soon." "Going there, there is something strange about a hare. I have a half-row row here. It is definitely a good thing to nourish the body. It is a big row of soup, and it is absolutely fast when the food is eaten and drunk." When the village chief came out, the villagers said that they were worried. The head of the village waved his hand and signaled that everyone was quiet. "Citizens, Shaoxia is seriously injured, being chased by the enemy, afraid to hurt us, to leave immediately, what do you think?" The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 102: Childish rhetoric In the small village, all the villagers have gathered here because of the arrival of the purple sable. Looking at the existence, they looked worried and asked about the injury of Zi Yan. "Citizens, Shaoxia is seriously injured, being chased by the enemy, afraid to hurt us, to leave immediately, what do you think?" The village head stood at the door and said to the villagers holding chickens and ducks. "What, Shaoxia wants to leave, this can''t be done." "What is this shit, Shaoxia saved the lives of all of us. Now someone wants to kill him. How can we watch the young man go to death, we have to help him." "You can''t let the young man go. He has been seriously injured. He still has a comatose woman and let him go. Isn''t he let him die?" "Our people in Qingshui Village are not ungrateful guys." "We can''t let the young man go." A group of villagers have opened their mouths, righteous words, and some have to go in and visit Shaoxia. "Chairman, if you let Shaoxia go, you have to burn your house today." "My Li butcher will not let you go. Although we are mortal, ordinary people, but we do not do that ungrateful villain." "Yes, we have to save the young man." A lot of villagers shouted, even some women did. No one agreed that Ziyan left, the villagers were very simple, and they knew that they would report it. "Okay, good!" The village head stood in front of the door and nodded again and again. His eyes were full of gratification and excitement. "You are not my Qingshui village, I have not lost our face to Qingshui Village, and I have not lost face to our ancestors in Qingshui Village." "Xiao Xia saved the lives of all of us, how can we do that ungrateful person, now we will discuss how to save the young man." Old man. "Since it is the enemy''s pursuit, when the Shaoxia is unhealed, naturally can''t leave, can''t be found, we can let them hide." "Yes, my family has a kennel, it is very secret." There are villagers. "Big dog, go to your fucking, you let the young man hide in the kennel, I see you are still there." The other villagers laughed loudly. "I think it''s hidden in the cellar. Every family in our family has a cellar, so deep, and it''s absolutely safe to hide it." "Yes, this is a good suggestion." Everyone spoke up and talked freely, and they all rushed to hide the young man in his own home, as if this was a glorious thing. "Citizens, hiding in the cellar is a good thing, and it is absolutely feasible, but what we have to do is to keep this secret. You can''t say anyone, you have to manage your mouth." The old man said again. "Do not worry, when the village head is closed, I can''t even open the iron shovel." "As for confidentiality, the village chief is also assured." Everyone has promised. The head of the village waved his hand and said: "I certainly believe in you, but you have to know that children are ignorant. Many children today have seen Shaoxia return. Once someone asks, it must be a bad thing." "This village head please ask for directions. We must go back and explain carefully, and we won''t be bad on this." "I must teach my dog ??well." The village head is assured that we will go back and explain it carefully. Everyone promised again. "Well, let''s go back with your things now, and do the same as usual, don''t show any horses." When everyone heard the words of the village head, they went back and told their children over and over again. Do not talk indiscriminately. When the old man came in, Zi Yan was sitting on the edge of the bed and looked at Wang Xianer. He had already heard it outside. He was very moved. The simplicity of these villagers deeply touched the purple. "Young man, you brought this lady to come with me. There is a cellar in my backyard, very deep, you can hide it inside." "Thank you, old man!" Zi Yan grateful, then holding Wang Xianer, walking toward the backyard. Wang Xianer is still in a coma, Ziyan is leaving now, and the two will die. If you stay here, there is still a chance to live. No one will guess that they will be hidden in such a village. The head of the village is still relatively large. There is a backyard of tens of square meters. In the corner of the backyard, there is a cellar, and the wooden door of the mantle is opened. The old man walks in first. The cellar is very humid and very dim. The purple cicada follows the old man down the steps. This place is a place to store some things, or there are dangerous Tibetans. It is large and contains more than two people. Among the thousands of gratitudes, the old man left, and after a while, he brought two quilts to the purple enamel, and a few pieces of clothes, took some food, and let the purple scorpion rest assured, after the old man left. ....... The pursuit of the soldiers is faster than the imagination. Only when the purple scorpion is placed for less than one hour, there is a Peng bird falling from the sky. Dozens of meters of body shape, more than many houses, covering the sky, with a huge shadow, falling, with a burst of wind, almost to blow down some houses. The villagers have seen such a huge thing. When they see a tiger, they are scared. At this moment, they see that the giant bird has fallen, and all of them are scared and shivering. Some villagers are unable to bear this hurricane, and their bodies are swaying. Waddled. The Peng bird fell, and several black people fell on his back. The head was a real-world existence. When he saw these villagers, his eyes flashed a bit of disdain and disdain. "Who are you here to say?" The black man asked indifferently. "It''s me, the grown-up, it''s me." The village chief walked out and his body trembled. If it wasn''t for the butcher''s support, it was estimated to have been blown away. "I asked you if you saw a man and a woman passing by." The black man looked down at the old man and looked like a condescending one. "One man and one woman, have not seen it." The village chief did not think about it, said directly. "Open mouth, you are lying." The black man burst into tears, an invisible pressure appeared, and the village chief immediately took the butcher and sat down on the ground. "Lying is death." The black mans eyes flashed. "Hey, adults, the village is too remote, far from the town, there is no one to come, not to mention a man and a woman, even if we come to a bird, we can immediately know. This time, let alone people, Its just that the birds havent been there. The village chief cried on the ground, a pitiful look. "Hey, old things, you better guarantee that what you said is true. If I find out that you lied to me, then your village will wait to disappear." "Yes, yes, the small is absolutely not afraid to deceive the adults." The village chief trembled in his heart and said quickly, the other villagers were also a panic. They were very sensitive to the incident. "Oh, let''s go." The black man snorted and turned away with a few people. Apparently they arrived, just asking for it, and they didn''t think the sable would hide here. "Wait!" Suddenly a black man opened his mouth and then the other side went straight to a child of three or four years old. When the black man arrived, the child was terrified and retired behind his parents. "Children, don''t be afraid, I just ask you a word or two." The black man''s voice was light, his face hardened a smile, almost scared to cry the child. "Two dogs are not afraid, not afraid, adults want to ask you, you will answer." Two dogs'' fathers gave the two dogs to the front. The child is only three or four years old, wearing patched clothes, covering his mouth, his eyes are red, very wronged, but he does not dare to cry, it seems very afraid of the black man. "Old things are tyrannical, and you can''t believe them. Only children can be the most honest." The black man snorted and asked: "I asked you if you saw a man and a woman appear here." When the problem came out, all the villagers were glimpsed, and then they looked at the two dogs nervously. Although the parents of the two dogs have told the countless times, they are still very nervous at the moment. The two dogs did not speak and seemed to be scared. "Say, have you seen a man and a woman?" The voice of the black man is already welcome. "Wow!" The little two dogs were directly scared and cried. "Say, cry and cry, ask your words have not said." The black man is not polite, and the two dogs'' parents, though angry, are very afraid of each other. "Two dogs, you are going to say it, say what you know." Two dogs have tears in their eyes. "Mother, I am afraid." "Not afraid, not afraid, you are going to say, have you ever seen a man and a woman." The mother of the two dogs put the two dogs in their arms. The two dogs are still crying, the voice is tender, "Mother, what is a man and a woman?" The childs words are unscrupulous, and I have asked everyone in a sentence, what is a man and a woman. Everyone has a glimpse, even the black man. How to answer this question, how to answer, even the black man is stupid. "This, this!" The two dogs'' mothers don''t know how to explain them. They didn''t want to understand for a long time, but after seeing the black people''s sharp eyes, they also said in a hurry: "The meaning of a man and a woman~www.novelhall. Com~ is a stranger, have you seen strangers." The two dogs'' mothers responded very quickly. This explanation was also very satisfying for the black people. Many villagers were also very satisfied. One of them was extremely worried and looked at the little two dogs. "What is a stranger?" The two dogs stopped crying, their eyes were red, their cheeks were still tears, and they were very wronged. But an opening is another question that is not easy to answer. "Oh, strangers are people you don''t know, people you have never seen before." The second dog''s mother said again, a simple explanation seems to consume a lot of her brain cells. After explaining, she even admire her. Yourself. "Then I have met strangers and I have seen a man and a woman." When I heard the words of the mother, the two dogs thought for a moment and suddenly said. His words are said to scare everyone to jump, from the village head to the villagers, everyone has despair in their eyes, thinking that this defeated children, this is all over, not only to die, but also tired of Shaoxia. "What, have you seen a man and a woman?" The black man came forward and stared at the two dogs. The villagers have been desperate, the body of the two dogs has been shaking, only two dogs, nodded very seriously. He is only three or four years old, with tears on his face and red eyes. He is obviously a child who is not sensible, but he is very serious at the moment. Other black people have already had a murder. If a child tells a man and a woman, the next moment is when all the villagers die. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 103: Search location The children''s words are unscrupulous, but the two dogs are young and tender, but the expression is very serious. All the villagers are desperate. The black people''s expressions are also a lot of indifference. Just wait for the child to say the whereabouts of the purple sable. The next moment is the Tu Village. "You have seen, then you said, where are they?" The black man asked indifferently. "Yeah, I have seen it." The two dogs were serious and tender, and the little fingers pointed at the black man. "You are a man and a woman!" "What?" At this moment, everyone heard this explanation and was dumbfounded. Black people are even more crying. "Is it wrong? I don''t know you. You are strangers. Strangers are a man and a woman. You are a man and a woman." The two dogs are young and tender, but they are like a little adult who knows the truth. The black man''s breathing became heavy, and the gas was full of smoke. At this moment, he had the urge to kill, but the child''s words were unscrupulous. Looking at the child''s serious appearance, it can be seen that people are not playing them. "I don''t know you, you are strangers, just a man and a woman." The two dogs said again, the voice was clear and tender. The black mans lungs are blowing up quickly, and the childrens voice is the greatest irony to them. "What a **** is a bunch of idiots. This mortal is really rubbish. Its so big that even men and women dont know. Its fucking, and hurry. "Its really bad for eight generations, and its been a long time with a mortal. "Mom, I know the name, the second dog, what the **** name!" A group of black people couldn''t stand the clear eyes of the children, the funny words, the serious expressions, and the ones roared one by one. After that, they jumped on the back of the Peng birds and left. All the villagers were relieved, and after the Peng birds walked away, they all praised the smart wit of the two dogs. "Why, what did I say wrong before?" The two dogs faces were full of doubts. "Yes, you are right." "Your answer is completely correct!" Everyone laughed. A crisis has passed, and the village chief has told this good news to the sable. Wang Xianer has already woken up, she is too old, and many of her wounds have been treated for her. There are only two people in the small cellar, the sound of exhalation can be heard, and the atmosphere is slightly embarrassing. "You have to recover from the injury, this is not a long-term place, you can''t be tired of the villagers." The village head passed by and the two men practiced each other, which also eased the embarrassing atmosphere. Today, there are no dangers, the villagers are very happy, one by one is praising the two dogs talking very well, clever and witty, the two dogs are very proud. The sky is completely black, only half a month in the sky, and it is blocked by the fog, hehe. I still have to work tomorrow. They have to rest early today. The sky suddenly sounds like a Peng bird screaming. The night is stunned, the next moment disappears, and the screaming sound of the high-pitched bird screams, and the screams are like a wave. In the sky, there are four Peng birds in the sky. Under the wings, they cover the entire mountain village. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! A figure plunged from the back of Peng Bird, dressed in black, on a dark night, like a ghost. They are graceful and indifferent. The villagers have been awakened, panic-stricken, thinking that the other party found something, have stepped out of the door, looking at the black people in horror. In the daytime, there were only a few black people, but now, there are more than a dozen, and one by one murderous. "Big... adults, don''t know what''s going on?" The village chief trembled and walked out, and the murky eyes were full of panic, seemingly very scared. "Hey, you stupid people, you dare to lie to me, are you going to be slaughtered?" The black man headed by him snorted and the killings emerged. The village head was scared to sit on the ground, very embarrassed, "Adult, oh, how can we bully adults?" "I still said no, every household here has a cellar, why not say it?" The black man''s voice is very cold. The village chief felt very wronged and very helpless. "Adult, you have not asked us!" "Less nonsense, search for me." The black man snorted and then screamed. Many black people rushed to the houses. As for the black men in the lead, they walked into the village chiefs room. The purple scorpion is hidden in the cellar. The villagers are naturally clear. At this moment, the black people are searching for the mantle. They are scared one by one. Fortunately, they were terrified, but they did not cause doubt. The head of the village thought to fly, followed by the black person, do not know what to do, the heart is anxious, but there is no way. "Take me to the cellar." The black man was indifferent. The village chief only had a head and led the way in front. Although the speed was very slow, the yard was so big. When there was always the end, the wooden door of the cellar was opened. The old man stepped in and the black man followed. In this wet cellar, the old man can clearly hear his heartbeat, sigh, and pass. "You are nervous?" "No, no!" The old man shook his head, but his heart beat faster. "Hey!" The black man screamed with disdain, but he was thinking, this is really a bunch of stupid mortals, timid and afraid. They left here and chased them away from the distance. They saw a house burnt down. Those who were cremation burial villagers, then they saw one by one, and they searched for no fruit before they returned. When it comes to the small stone steps, it is also a big cellar. The air emits a faint scent, which is different from the humid air. The village chief was very scared and came with a black man, but when he reached the bottom of the cellar, he did not find a person, let alone a person, and even the bed placed there was gone. "Adult, look, no one." The old man''s heartbeat is faster, still very nervous. The cellar was so big that it could be swept back and forth at a glance. The black man naturally found it. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled and he said coldly: "This place is dark and damp, where is the fragrance?" "This...!" The old man sighed. To be honest, he didn''t smell any scent, but after listening to the black man, his eyes were swept, and then in the corner of the cellar, next to a porcelain jar, he found a child with a scent. Bao, relieved, pointed out: "Adult, it should be a child who hides and hides and falls here." "Hide and hide?" The black man''s eyes are more disdainful. After confirming that there is no such thing, he will leave immediately, for fear of staying with the mortal for a long time, and the whole person becomes dull. Eventually the black man left, and when the outside world, other people had already appeared, and none of them were found. The black people are too lazy to talk nonsense. There are many jungles and grasses. The possibility of the purple scorpion coming to the village is not great, and it is impossible for the whole village to lie. After all, the purple scorpion is the person of Lingwuzong, but here is Yunxia. The scope of the city. One by one, they jumped on the back of Peng Bird and left, and the black people didn''t bother to look at the villagers. The Peng birds eventually left, but the villagers did not trust. No one dared to cheer. They all returned to the room and rested quietly. At night, there was a figure in the sky. The other side stood in the air and stood above the small village. An invisible energy extended from the sky and swept to the ordinary village. The villagers were resting and did not notice the abnormality. After a long time, the sky The figure turned into a stream of light. When the sky was bright, the black people did not appear again, the villagers began to cheer, and then they worked for a day. The purple cicada and Wang Xianer have come out of the cellar''s dark space. The small concealed, barely able to accommodate two people, plus some clothes, make the two people''s body close, very embarrassing. The faint body fragrance is scattered, and the scent of the purple scent makes him physically and mentally swayed. Together with the two people, they are close to each other. Some places are in close contact. The tall and straight peaks stimulate the purple sable through the soft red dress. That made him subconsciously react, and a hard object was dead with Wang Xianer. The sable is very embarrassing, this is a purely natural reaction, and Wang Xianer is shy and anger, and cant wait to fly purple. When the black man left, the two stayed together for several hours. They didnt say a word, but they were very embarrassed. During this period, the purple eyes were closed, and the mind was silent, the color was empty, but still in the mind. calm. And Wang Xianer is also very shy. When the sky was bright, Wang Xianer couldnt stand it, and he gave the purple scorpion a secret. The black man did not come again, and the two hid in the cellar and recovered their injuries. The outside world, the black man continues to look for the purple, has been far from here. Time passed by, five days later, the sable injury healed, and the whole person became alive again. In this cellar, the two have a lot of contacts, and they are slowly getting familiar with each other. The area of ??the mantle is not big. They are both together and live together. It is very embarrassing and awkward. So in the evening, the two will go out. , scattered hearts, also listen to some news. Wang Xianer has not recovered from her injury and can''t leave. Besides, she stays here, and she hopes that Yunxia City will come to rescue people. The red dress of Wang Xianer has been broken, and the spring is exposed. At this moment, it is a rural women''s clothes. The white hair is washed, but there is no patch. She is like a green lotus, and it is not stained by mud. It is beautiful and beautiful, bright and moving. Ordinary clothing, it is difficult to cover her excellent temperament, the face is coated with a layer of dark yellow, but there is another charm. Constant contact with the villagers, she also learned about the purple sable, and each person guessed that Wang Xianer is a little girlfriend of Ziyan, one by one is a hard-working praise of the purple sable, they are a little bit of a man, and said the heroic deeds of the sable. What to chase the enemy for more than a thousand miles, killing the villains. Although Wang Xianer is a disciple of all, but hateful and hateful, she heard the words of the villagers. Her heart was very moved. Zi Yan has been chased by the people of Wu Zong. If she wants to avoid the people of Wu Zong, she will find the world of Tucun, so she will catch up. After destroying the enemy, I wanted to enter the Yunxia City to take refuge. I couldnt think of anyone who met the genius of the genius. I also strayed into the Millennium Swordsmanship. Fortunately, I was so extraordinary that I didnt die. In a few days, Wang Xians injury has healed. "If the reinforcements are not coming, can we go to Yunxia City?" Wang Xianer suggested. "Go to Yunxia City is good~www.novelhall.com~ But you can guarantee that there are no black people on this road, it is estimated that they have been there, waiting for us to go." Purple Road. "What do you do, do we have to stay here all the time?" "No, this will hurt the villagers, they will not find us, they will always come back to find." Zi Yan shook his head. "What do you say?" "The area of ??Yunxia City is so large, is it only that there are strong people in the city, and there are no hermits in other places?" Zi Yan asked. There are monks in Tianwu, and there are endless legends. There are many powerful hermits in the mountains and rivers. They have no competition with the world, but their strength is very strong. Now there are elites who are eager to kill them. Ziyan needs the blessing of these powerful people. . Wang Xianers eyes are bright. This is indeed a way to find the shelter of the hermits, but then her expression is stunned. The hermit must have, but I cant find it. I havent asked it before. "There is no way, I can only find a way to Yunxia City." Zi Yan sighed helplessly. Wang Xianer bowed his head and was downcast. Suddenly, Wang Xianers face glowed again and said: I know a place where there should be a strong person, we can go there for help. Ps: Seeking flowers, seeking collection! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 104: Thunder Temple Zi Yan has no hope, but did not expect that Wang Xianer really thought of such a place, his eyes suddenly brightened and asked: "Where?" Wang Xianer smiled mysteriously and said: "Thunderfield!" "Thunderfield?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, has never heard of this place before. "The minefield is very famous. It is one of the most mysterious places in the southern region. There is endless thunder and lightning, it will never dissipate. It is like a minefield. It is very mysterious. The power of lightning is raging like a brontosaurus. Powerful, the average person is difficult to get close, only some real strong, can get close to the minefield, extract some of the power of lightning, refining the magic weapon." "The weakest ones are able to get close to them, from the various regions of the southern continent. When we get there, we may be able to find the strong to get shelter." Wang Xianer said. "There are lightnings that can''t be saved all the year round. How is it possible that lightning is generated from the sky and the sky, with great majesty, no beginning, no end, no blinking, how can it never dissipate?" The purple heart was shaking, and was very curious about the minefield. Among the Tianlei quenching body ,, introduced the Tianlei quenching body, absorbing the energy of lightning to quench the body, the minefield is very special, the sable needs to be carefully understood. "This thing is weird, but it is a fact. If someone else naturally cannot give you a reasonable explanation, I happen to know some secrets." Wang Xianer wore the clothes of the woman, and the face was covered with a dark yellow. Bright and moving, there is an alternative charm in it. She smiled like a flower, and the flowers came out. "There are rumors that the minefield was made by the thundering temple of the year." Not waiting for Ziyan to ask, Wang Xianer explained: "The Temple of Thor in the history of Tianwu has appeared many times. Every time it appears, it will bring endless blood and hurricanes. Legend has it that the Temple of Thor has the heritage of Raytheon. Once you get it, you can become a **** and become a strong and immortal existence. The whole Tianwu continent will tremble with him." "Is there really a **** in the world?" Zi Yan was shocked. Whoever can die in the world, even if a powerful monk, life is far more than mortal, but still has the power to dry up, and in the endless legend, the most legendary is God. This is the existence that ordinary mortals know. God does not die, high above, mana through the sky, can call the wind and rain, can pick up the moon, can control the heavens and the stars, is the strongest existence of the world, God is immortal, will not fall. This is a legend, it can also be said to be a kind of faith. Ziyan has long heard of it, but did not expect that there is such a place as the Temple of Thor, and the inheritance of God exists. "This is just a legend. There have been endless years. No one has ever passed down. God has never appeared. No one can confirm it." Wang Xianer explained that it was very dull. This legend has been mentioned in major powers and some ancient books. She has long known that she is not surprised at all. "But the Thunder Temple does exist, but every time he appears, it is not the inheritance of God, but the killing and destruction. In the past years, one by one, one super family, all fell. Competing for the thunder and inheritance, it was once remarkable, shocking the super power of an era, and also being destroyed by the appearance of the thunder temple. This kind of situation abounds. Almost every time the thunder hall appears, one or two super forces will disappear." "The appearance of the Thunder Temple will cause all the forces to pay attention. In order to get the inheritance of God, they will do their best to make all the contributions and inherit it at all costs. In this, there is a force that has fallen on the road to the Thunder Temple. Among them, there are still some forces that have disappeared into the Temple of Thor. In short, it is a tempting ominous thing." Zi Yan listened quietly, and his mood was like a choppy wave. He couldnt calm down for a long time. He couldnt imagine how many super-powers had the underlying, but imaginable way, a large group of elites, even stronger than the realm of the imperial world. The large group of fallen, and more powerful, rushed to a thundering hall. "The reason why the minefield is so weird, there is lightning in adulthood, it is also related to the Thunder Temple. It is rumored that when the last Thunder Temple appeared, a super-powerful force in the southern region took out all the hidden attacks on the Temple of Thor, that battle, Its a big impact, "In the end, this super power dissipated. A large southern region was divided by many forces. There were seven major cities, three major sects, and many forces. At that time, it was said that the thunder temple was also broken. When it falls from the sky, it turns into a minefield, and it has never been defeated. It stands on the southern continent and becomes one of the most mysterious places on the southern continent." Wang Xianer whispered, and Zi Yans heart was extremely shocking. There is such a strange place in the world, and there is endless power of lightning. For the purple scorpion, it is an attraction, he must go. Zhenqi Dan has been refining and finished by him, but his strength has remained at the peak of the ten-layer of infuriating. He has not broken through for a long time. Nowadays, Ziyan urgently hopes to enhance his strength and reach an innate situation as soon as possible. Two days later, Wang Xianers injury was completely restored. Yunxia Citys reinforcements were delayed. The two finally decided to go on the road, but before that, they had to go to Yunxia City first to try their luck. On a dark night, Zi Yan bid farewell to the villagers, everyone came to send them, and the eyes were full of disappointment. "Purple, you will come when you have time, this Qingshui Village is your home." The old village chief trembled and handed a baggage to the purple. "When you leave, there are no good things. These meats are dried and you are holding them. The road is delicious. Be careful." The butcher also took a bag of dried meat. "More attention to safety, those black people have not gone far, yesterday I went to the mountains to hunt, but also heard the strange bird''s voice." Orion is also going forward, holding some clothes. Zi Yan was very moved and refused. He knew that the life of the villagers was not satisfactory. "Hold it, you are escaping, you must have enough food, the little fairy has just healed, and you need food to nurse." "Yeah, hold it, don''t let Xiaoxian suffer on the road, such a beautiful girl, the injury suffered from the last time is too heavy, you are a man, to protect her." The villagers said a word to me, Zi Yan could not refuse, only to take some food, this is what they must have, other things are optional, if you escape, you can not bring too much. The two eventually left, Wang Xianers eyes flashed in the eyes, and lived here for so long, the villagers life, she was naturally clear, but during the injury, there was meat and broth, for her, natural Its nothing, but these things are in the eyes of the villagers, but they are life-threatening. The villagers took turns taking care of the sables. They took some nourishing things every day. Even one day, the hunters almost died for a small ginseng, but they still brought the ginseng back with the injured body. The two walked in the mountains and forests, rested during the day, and rushed at night. This time, Wang Xianer took the purple scorpion, and the latter recovered and the strength was much stronger than the purple scorpion. Two days later, in a mountain forest, the two met and killed. This is a group of masked people who are good at concealing the assassination. When they appear, they are silent. When they attack, they are like thunder and smashing. The landslide is cracked, the injury is huge, and the killing is boundless. Under the circumstance, Wang Xianer ate a small loss. "This is the man who killed the pavilion. I can''t think of the opportunity to dare to come to Yunxia City to assassinate me." These masked people have a clear goal and point to Wang Xianer. If they are shot to Ziyan, they will die. In the battle between the forests, Zi Yan saw the powerful strength of Wang Xianer. Her younger age is a well-deserved genius. The red light flashes everywhere, and the red sky is half-colored. The energy of the road is like a snake. The power is huge. In a fierce battle, all the masked people were killed. In the heyday, her fighting power was terrible. With Wang Xianer, the pressure of Ziyan is very high. The two sides are similar in age, but the realm is too much, and the combat strength is also very different. Almost all the way, people are taking care of themselves. For the enemy, Wang Xianer is decisive and decisive, and it is extremely cold. It is like a hard ice that has not been changed for thousands of years. Eventually the two killed the forest and decided to return to the minefield. Obviously, on the way to Yunxia City, there are more masked people. "Now the two are being chased and killed, and there is no one who is even tired." Wang Xianer smiled, and the red lips were stained with some blood. The road to the Thunderfield is extremely uneven. In addition to the Wuzong people, there are also masked people. They are all true elements, but they are good at hiding assassinations. The target is directed at Wang Xianer and can be attacked from everywhere. . Even once ~www.novelhall.com~ the other party was hiding in the swamp, and the attack was launched in an instant, making it impossible to prevent. Among them, the pressure from Wu Zong is still the biggest, because the other side has the strong air force, this kind of existence, one palm can have their life, so the two are very cautious. The Peng bird screamed at high altitude, constantly reminding the direction of the purple scorpion, which caused the two to suffer a lot. In the half-month escape, Zi Yan and Wang Xianer were injured again. The pursuit of the soldiers was too strong. They also encountered the strong men in the air. The two were seriously injured. They lost a lot of strength and jumped into a big river. I was lucky enough to enter a dark river to escape. After half a month, the two were bruised and scarred. Ziyan supported Wang Xianer, walked slowly in the forest, and had a special constitution. The perseverance of Ziyan was very strong, but the strength was not flattering. After a month of escape, the two have already reached the limit. Another day, when Zizi helped Wang Xianer to escape, he suddenly felt that there was a great breath in front of him, like Tianwei, which brought great pressure. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, thinking that he had encountered another pursuer. This time, he was really killed. At this time, Wang Xianer was exclaimed. "When we arrived, we arrived at the place. We finally arrived at the minefield." Ps: seeking collection, flowers! ! There will be three more today! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 105: Minefield Wang Xianer jumped and yelled, like a child, excited. Zi Yan is also very excited, all the way to escape, finally arrived at the destination today, the minefield is in front of you. After a few months of life and death, I finally saw the dawn today, how can he not be excited. The two advance, Tianwei is getting stronger and stronger, Wang Xianer exudes a faint red light, resisting this pressure, due to serious injuries, she is struggling, the color is very pale. The sable is physically strong and the injury is lighter, which is relatively better. "Booming!" "Rumble!" The thunder was rolling, and the dragon was dancing, and it was more than ten miles away. It was deafening. In the past few miles, Tianwei was even more horrible. At the same time, the sound of the rumble was even louder, with lightning and thunder, and thunder. There is no dead vegetation, no birds and flowers, only rumbling thunder, no birds on the ground, no signs of life, like a Jedi. "This is the minefield?" Looking at the minefield ahead, Zi Yans eyes are full of shock. According to legend, the minefield is a corner of the thunder temple. In the imagination of the purple scorpion, there are hundreds of meters at most, but the minefield in front of it is full of dozens of miles, and the silver is shining, the thunder and lightning are raging, thunder. The snake danced wildly and made an earth-shattering sound. Thunder and lightning have no roots, never dissipate, lightning and thunder, and the thunder is raging. This is a mysterious place, very extraordinary, thunder and lightning, like a dragon roaring. Although the Thunderfield is in the front, but in another space, no matter how the Thunder is raging, it is impossible to run out of this space, as if there is a huge transparent mask to buckle down, to isolate the Thunder, let the thunder and lightning But can''t rush out. There are still kilometers from the minefield. Wang Xianer is no longer able to move. She can hardly move her body. The seriously wounded body is facing this Tianwei. It is very unbearable. Purple is better, there is no sense of discomfort at the moment, just feel that the pressure of the sky makes his heart very uncomfortable. "Here are the thunder and lightning, where are the strong?" Zi Yan looked up and looked around, and there was nothing but empty. Only a huge minefield was there, and it was like a dragon lying on his back. "The real strong are in the refining machine." Thunder is rolling, deafening, Wang Xianer said loudly, and when he fell, he coughed up and the injury was very heavy. Tianwei is unpredictable, and lightning is very horrible. It is like a power snake. It is absolutely powerful. When Ziyan saw the first sight, he gave up the idea of ??absorbing lightning hardened body. At the same time, for the first time, it was Suspicion. Because of the power of lightning, it is too great. He was even more shocked to hear that there was a strong refiner in it. "There is no strong outside, can we go in?" The face of the purple cicada changed. Thunderbolt was everywhere in the minefield. If you go in, you must face thousands of lightning attacks. Not to mention the true atmosphere of his area. Even if the real thing comes, I am afraid it will be destroyed. "Now there is no other way. We can only reach the edge of the minefield, wait there to see if there is a strong person, and we must first find out that the power of lightning is strong when the strongman is chasing. "Wang Xianer bites the beak." "How could this be?" Zi Yan was completely dumbfounded. He thought that he was rescued when he saw the minefield, but now he has to fight for luck. If there is no strong person here to refine the instrument, or pass through here, the two will die. "Okay, then only fight." Zi Yan is not a hesitant person, not to mention the fact that when he was at stake, he gritted his teeth and prepared to go forward. At this time, there was a figure in the sky. They were covered in black, their eyes were cold, and they were smothered with weapons. They appeared with weapons. Under the sun, the weapons shimmered. They look gloomy, their expressions are almost the same, step by step toward the minefield, and the pace is firm, just as their murder is firm. "Not good, the people who killed the pavilion came." Zi Yan exclaimed, with Wang Xianer stepping forward. "Hey!" On Wang Xian''er body, a red light emerged, and her whole person was guarded, which was illusory and ethereal. Thunder and lightning are too horrible, and Wang Xianer, who is seriously injured, is struggling to resist. The purple scorpion is relatively better, pulling Wang Xianer and walking towards the minefield. The two are only a kilometer away from the minefield. At this moment, the masked person arrives, and the two have no way to retreat, which also speeds up the speed. "You can hide, and even ran to the minefield." "Entering the minefield will definitely die, but in the state of both of you, I am afraid I will not go in. It is no problem. Waiting for us in front, I will send you on the road immediately." The masked man behind him said coldly. Along the way, fierce battles several times, Zi Yan has been with Wang Xianer, but also blocked several fatal attacks for Wang Xianer, so he also became a genius to kill people. "There is no big word, you have the ability to come up, a group of people who can''t see the light." Zi Yan responded coldly and continued to move forward. When the distance to the minefield is only a few hundred meters, Wang Xianer can''t hold it anymore, coughing up a blood, his face is even more pale, very weak. "Let''s go, don''t worry about me." Wang Xianer pushed weakly toward the purple sable. It was very weak, and the beautiful face was no one. "Where are you talking about, you protect me with life that day, how can I abandon you today?" Zi Yan seized Wang Xianer. "Hey!" At this time, there was a silvery light in the purple scorpion, like a small electric snake, flowing into the body of Wang Xianer along the arm of the purple sable. The purple scorpion is only the true atmosphere, the infuriating can not be solid. Isolated, can only be passed along the arm. The instinct of the Tao, like the flow of water, entered the body of Wang Xianer, and then rushed toward the surface. It was pure, like a warm stream of water. In an instant, Wang Xianer also became silvery. The horrible thunder and lightning pressure was blocked out, and the feeling of discomfort disappeared instantly. "You...!" Wang Xianer was very surprised. The purple scorpion had only the true atmosphere. It even blocked the thunder and lightning pressure that she could not resist, and it seemed to be easy to use. At the same time, let Wang Xianer change the energy of the purple scorpion. There is actually a feeling of being integrated with the lightning. Along the way, Wang Xianer found that the purple scorpion became more and more mysterious, like a layer of fog blocking, dispelling a layer of fog, and a layer of fog, which could not be seen. The voice of Wang Xianer was overwhelmed by lightning. The purple scorpion did not hear it. At this time, the two had already been separated from the minefield by less than 500 meters. Behind the masked people, follow closely, the whole body is glory, is resisting the thunder and lightning, they are not injured, the strength is very strong, but also able to put pressure on the front, but not as easy as the purple. "Insist on the kid, don''t let us catch up, try to enter the minefield, or your life will end today." "I have offended our murder, and there is no other way besides suicide." The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the other side. The silver light on his body became more and more prosperous. The horrible thunder and lightning pressure seemed to stimulate the body. His thunder was quenched and sturdy, and it operated faster and released the lightning energy. In the end, the two stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the minefield and stopped moving forward. On the one hand, the lightning pressure was getting stronger and stronger. On the other hand, it was because the masked people did not catch up. They were three hundred meters away. The speed is getting slower and slower. Two hundred meters away, it has been difficult, and it takes a long time to take a step. "Hey, these guys are persistent." Zi Yan turned and saw the masked people, snoring. The masked man took a step forward, but still did not give up, and is approaching. Zi Yan and Wang Xianer sit hand in hand, the latter recovering their injuries, and Zi Yan looks at them with cold eyes. "I am not leaving, waiting for you here, see how you can resist." "A group of rats, you can''t see the light, don''t die under this pressure, Xiaoye is waiting for you to kill." "Hey, hey, the last mouse, your speed is slow, hurry up, Xiaoye is waiting for you here." The purple cicada is hundreds of meters away, constantly talking about the cool words, stimulating each other. "Kid, now you have a hard mouth, wait and see how you die!" "You are looking for a way to death, and you will catch you, even if you kneel on the ground and ask me, it will not help." "Even if you kill your companion, you will not be able to make up for it." Masked people bite their teeth. As time passed, the speed of the masked man became slower and slower. During this period, the purple scorpion advanced another 50 meters, just in case. He said the words in the mouth, constantly stimulating each other, what is hard to hear. A little bit of a young man is short, and it is necessary to blow up the lungs of these masked people. They are powerful and powerful, and they are good at assassination. They are generally in the same class. They are not in the eye, but today they are humiliated by a little little guy in the true atmosphere. Shame and anger, the masked people keep moving forward, but in a hundred meters away, finally can not resist the thunder and lightning pressure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no longer forward, 50 meters apart, everyone is naturally reluctant to give up. During this period, the two sides did not stop, but continually slobbered and greeted each other. The masked people were very angry and reluctant to give up, so they spurred Jianguang one by one and attacked Wang Xianer. "Hey!" The sword is like Changhong, coming out of the air, dazzling, but unfortunately, before arriving at Wang Xianer, Jianqi can''t bear the thunder and lightning, and it instantly collapses. A sword is smashed, dazzling, dazzling, but like a fireworks, dissipating at the fastest speed. "How, I feel like chasing the young master all the way, I don''t want to go, now I want to show the fireworks to Xiaoye, yes, good!" "The fireworks are not good-looking, not beautiful at all. You should put them in the sky. This is very good." A sword blasted in front of the purple sable, and it was dazzling. "Good, just like this, very good!" "That number one, you perform best, No. 2, no more expression when attacking, give Xiaoye a smile... As for the old man, you still go home to eat milk, a sword light can not let go Not for letting you fart." "Well, the old man is very good. He has come to a big one for a long time. It seems that you really put this as a fart, haha, very good." Violet mouth is vicious, ridiculously ridiculous, ridiculously laughing, expression is very mad. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 106: Killing the real world Masked people gnash their teeth and can still return their mouths before, but in the end, Zi Yan said that it was really unbearable, and even divided them into numbers, which is really abhorrent. They are silent, have not yielded, have been attacking, knowing that things are not helpful, but also to fight a sword, to vent their grievances. "You guys are really persevering, and they are still insisting." The banter on the face of Zi Yan disappeared, and there was a fire in his eyes. He was hunted all the way. The smoldering fire in his heart had reached a peak and needed to vent. . At this time, it is the timing. "How are you, can a person stick to it?" Zi Yan looked at Wang Xianer next to him. Wang Xianer opened her eyes and nearly meditation for more than an hour. Her injury recovered a lot. She nodded at the purple sable, and then the red light flashed around her body. It seemed as if a misty mask was shining and the lightning was under pressure. She was resisted. "Well, I am going to kill these guys." Zi Yan released Wang Xianer''s hand, his eyes flashing cold, all the way to be chased, now it is time to charge a little interest. "You don''t want to be impulsive, be careful." The voice of Wang Xianer came from behind. "I have a measure." The purple skull is not back, and the whole body is silvery, rushing toward the masked man closest to the place. "The boy is coming to die!" In the eyes of the masked people, the murderous machine flashed, the sword in the hand flashed, and a sword gas rushed directly toward the purple scorpion. Within a short distance, the sword gas did not dissipate, the power was still very strong, with a bone-to-heart killing. "Hey!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, it has already flashed a sword, and the figure is like a ghost. In a moment, it is dozens of meters away, next to the masked person. Thunder and lightning have passed away, and the speed is very fast. In this Tianwei, it is not affected at all. His expression was indifferent, his body was silvery, and he was like a silver armor. The scorpion was cold and ruthless, his fists were clenched, and the thunder was emerging, and he followed the other''s brain. This punch is absolutely powerful. In addition to a full blow, there is endless anger in it. The masked man did not anticipate the speed of the purple scorpion, and the pupil suddenly shrank. It was very shocking. The foot flashed and he was going to hide next to him, but the purple scorpion shot too fast, and because in the minefield, the masked man Also resist the pressure, the speed is greatly reduced. "Peng!" The purple cicada had a solid punch and hit the other''s head. It made a loud noise. The latter''s figure swayed, and two steps were taken back one after another. The whole body was covered with ray, but it was not injured. There is a difference between the two realms. The attack of Zi Yan is not broken. Now, he can kill the congenital world at most. "Kid, you **** me to me, looking for death." The masked man was furious, just a punch, shocked his head. "It''s you who are looking for death. I don''t believe that you can''t break your defense." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the thunder and lightning flashed under the feet. It was like a thunder, and it was constantly moving in this small space. Hey! Hey! Hey! When the thunder and lightning appeared, and the other sides attack was avoided, the purple cicada also took the opportunity to attack the opponent. The sound of the fluffy sound continued to ring. "The evil door, who is this kid?" "The thunder and lightning pressure, why can''t he do anything for him, the speed is so fast." "In this pressure, even if it is flat, he has only the true atmosphere." The attack of the purple scorpion is very fierce and makes a fluffy sound, but the most shocking thing is that the sable is still flat here, and it can be immune to thunder and lightning. This makes the masked people of the real world very shocked. "Peng!" The purple scorpion punched back the masked man, and smiled disdainfully: "The dog thing, wasn''t it very arrogant before, how is it dumb now?" The fist is clenched, and the bright thunder appears. It is in harmony with the color of the minefield, and its power is extraordinary. It is like a thunder and lightning. "boom!" The black man retired and resented, and he was so angry that he was so humiliated by the true atmosphere. "If there is no such **** pressure, I will kill you ten by one hand." The black man roared again and again, and a sharp attack hit, but here, the speed was suppressed, a powerful attack, no purple Hey. "Fat, if I am a real thing, I can destroy all of you with a finger. The garbage is something that dies in the head and dares to yell in front of me!" The words of Zi Yan are as sharp as the attack. "Kill me, do you have this ability, Laozi is standing here, you can''t break my defense." Masked people are cold. The attack of the purple scorpion is very sharp. A fist is dropped, and the masked head of the scorpion is stunned. However, the real mask of the whole body still exists, and the sable can not break his defense. "Hey!" The sly sword is coming from the air, and the power is amazing. The only purple scorpion is dodging and retreating. "Garbage, I am standing here for you to play!" The black man sneered again and again, the attack in his hand was extremely sharp. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The purple scorpion has repeatedly punched out, but the effect is not good, and it really can''t break the defense. Wang Xianer looked at the beauty of the distance, and Ziyan was able to suppress the masked person, which was beyond her expectations. "Thunder is pointing!" Purple roar, but only to play a first-class combat skills, between the moment, the fingertips flashing silver, the sun shines, a thunder appears. Among the minefields, thunder and thunder, at this moment, seems to be stimulated by the thunder of the outside world, the thunder is louder and more deafening. At the same time, the purple scorpion found the lightning energy on the Thunder, which seems to be more powerful. The thunder flashes between the fingers, like the Thunder Dragons, the power is absolutely extinct, but it scares the masked person to jump, the latter flies back quickly, wants to avoid this blow. "boom!" The thunder flashed, and the light was shining, and it was instantly blasted on the masked man. The horrible energy dissipated, and the mask of the masked person was quickly trembled. The real yuan reticle trembled a few times, but there was no break, and the masked man turned from joy to laughter and laughed loudly. "Haha, you have a name, there is no break." The masked man in the distance is also relieved. The lightning strike just made is really scary. Unfortunately, the momentum is huge and the power is not strong. During this time, they attacked and supported their companions. "I see how hard your turtle shell is." After playing for a long time, it was not broken. The purple scorpion was not convinced and attacked again. Among them, the Thunder is the most, and the sound of the rumbling appears, like the thunder and lightning in the minefield, rushing to the outside world, the fist light, the thunder, constantly playing. "Haha, useless kid." Masked people laughed. Purple is anxious, but there is no way. "Purple, you hit him inside, let this thunder and lightning pressure to kill him." Suddenly the voice of Wang Xianer came. "Yes!" Zi Yans eyes lit up. "I cant kill you, but I can put you into this pressure and see you are not dead." At the bottom of the foot, the silver light flashed, and the purple scorpion has reached the back of the masked person, followed by a strong punch, and this time no longer starts, but hits the back. "boom!" Under the punch, the black man was beaten a few steps forward, and his body was stunned and almost fell. "Peng!" The purple scorpion does not give the other party a reaction time, and it is a punch, and the masked person advances several steps. The purple scorpion shots in a row, the speed is very fast, the masked person has no room for resistance, and the body shape is sturdy. Only a huge mask, like a turtle shell, is passively defended. "Not good, go on like this, sooner or later you have to be penetrated deep." "This **** guy is really insidious." "Speed ??shot." Other masked people feel that the road is not good, and they attack again and again, but the purple scorpion has a mysterious footwork, which is not afraid at all, and can always escape easily. Before and after, the masked man has been scored more than ten meters. At this moment, it is even more difficult. It is very difficult to move. The pressure of terror is to push him to the ground, and the deeper, his real consumption Bigger, once the real yuan is consumed, then he will die. He screamed, and there was madness in his eyes. The true element of the road was surging, and the sigh of breath showed a hard hit with the silver fist of Zi Yan. "boom!" The strong impact force caused the purple scorpion to fly out and cough up in the air. It was already injured, but the masked man also retreated a few meters. The pressure became stronger again, like the Tianwei attack, the latter could not Tolerate, scream, kneeling on the ground. "You don''t have to give a gift to the younger brother. The little man doesn''t eat this one." The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the whole body was filled with silver, and the scorpion chilled out and went forward again. "Peng!" This time, the black man is fully resisting the pressure, it is difficult to resist the attack of the purple scorpion. In an instant, he was kicked out by the purple scorpion for more than ten meters. The horrible pressure, this time directly pushed him to the ground, motionless. . The real yuan in his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ crazy surging, difficult to resist this pressure, the minefield is very special, just the pressure here, is not their true realm can withstand. After a while, the real element in his body was consumed, the mask of the body disappeared, and the pressure of terror fell down. It was like a mountain that was pressed against the body. It was like a smashing face, and the face was covered with a clear bone shattering sound. . "Hey!" His body skeleton is breaking, and the blood is bleeding from the seven scorpions. His expression is very embarrassing, and a drop of blood flows down the eyelids. There was a bit of time before and after, and the masked population spit blood, dyed red masked face, followed by the first sigh, and died completely. And between these occasions, his whole body bones have all been broken. Seeing the death of the masked person, the purple scorpion feels a horrible creep. If it is not his own special, I am afraid I will die like this person. The purple sable turned and looked at the remaining masked people. They found that everyone was horrified. After looking at the purple eyes, they couldnt help but shudder, then quickly turned and ran outside the minefield. Obviously, they are also afraid. Unfortunately, they face the pressure, the speed is too slow, it is like a turtle. "I want to go now, its late." In the eyes, the cold light flashes, and the purple body is turned into lightning. In this Tianwei, if it is flat, it instantly rushes to a masked person. When the fist is raised, the silver light appears, and a thunder blooms from the fingers. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 107: Forbidden field On the periphery of the minefield, there is a terrible pressure, and the general realm is difficult to resist. Only the strongest of the air can resist this pressure and enter the minefield to refine the magic weapon. At this moment, the true atmosphere of the Ziwei District, even ignoring the peripheral pressure, such as flat, the whole body is scattered, like a lightning, the speed is fast. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of the bursts continued to sound, and the purple body was like lightning, the speed was super fast, and the shot was fierce. A masked man was beaten back by the purple scorpion, and the greet of them would be Supreme. The backlog of anger for several months finally broke out, and the purple scorpion hit a happy one, and repeatedly shot and attacked sharply. He only has the true atmosphere. He sees these true elements on weekdays. Only by desperately trying to escape, today there is thunder and lightning. Purple is nothing but a bad smell. Wang Xianer in the distance, looking in his eyes, happy in his heart. "Kid, let me go, I swear not to kill you, or else you will bear the anger of the murderer." When a masked man struggled to avoid the attack of the sable, he began to beg for mercy. The death of his companion was too miserable, and there were screams from time to time in his ear. He didn''t want to die like this. "Hey, let go of you, why didn''t you let us go?" Zi Yan was cold, and punched again in front. "boom!" Under the punch, the black man went backwards and returned. "Our Heavenly Killing Pavilion is spread all over Tianwu Mainland. It has a huge power and has offended us. You can''t walk in. If you go to heaven, we will kill you. If you let me go, we will be friends in the future." "Kids, we are the only courage to provoke the existence of Yunxia City, offending us, you really have nowhere in heaven, our goal is not you, let us go, today''s things, we can not go anywhere." "You have to think about it. We are better than Yunxia City. We are offended by us, but it is not wise." In the face of a strong purple sable, a group of masked people have to give in, one by one asking for mercy, both soft and hard. But Zi Yan is indifferent, and the shot is more fierce. These people are killers, killing innocent people, and do not know how many innocent lives are killed in their hands. How can Zi Zi be let go. "Peng!" A masked man was beaten into the depths of the pressure, and screams were repeated, and Tianwei came down, crushing the bones and making a crisp sound. "boom!" Another masked man was beaten into the pressure, kneeling on the ground, seven bloodshed, and his face was terrible. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a devil, killing people without blinking, eyes like electricity, shots fierce, can kill the real thing with the true atmosphere, he staged a miracle. "Peng!" Another masked man was sent to the pressure in the miserable, and they screamed and asked for mercy. "You have indiscriminately killed innocent people, even ordinary people have not let go, let you go today, he does not know how many people will suffer." Today, all the anger is vented out, and the purple scorpion is so dripping, has been fleeing, passive defense, being chased by the miserable, chasing like a dog. Today, with Tianwei, Zi Yan finally shot, raised his eyebrows and vented all the unhappiness in his heart. Wang Xianer is also very happy. When she sees Ziyans shot, she is very relieved and kills the wicked. She never shows mercy and never softens. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" In just a few moments, all the masked people were beaten into the depths of the pressure, only a dozen meters away from Wang Xianer, but they could not do it, only to resist the pressure. "You are going to fend for themselves." Looking at the crowd, the purple and indifferent road, now they only wait for the death, and when the Yuanli consumption is completed, it will surely die. The screams sounded one after another, and there were masked people who begged for mercy and others cursed. "You have no evils, and it is a curse to stay in the world." Zi Yan said coldly, no longer paying attention to them, but turned to Wang Xianer. "expensive!" At this time, a high-pitched scream suddenly sounded from the sky, and there was a black cloud on the horizon, covering the sky and covering the sun. On the outskirts of the minefield, thunder and rumbling, rumbling, deafening, but it is still difficult to cover the sound of Peng birds, sorghum and bright, there are several Peng birds appearing in the sky, their wings spread out, covering the sky, like a black cloud forward Come. A sense of chilling emerged from Peng Bird, and it rushed to the side. "Wu Zongzhi!" Zi Yan looked up at the sky, his face changed instantly, and the celestial ancestor first came, and then Wu Zongzhi came. For more than one hour, they did not touch the strong man who came to the refiner. Today, this luck seems to be Too bad. "Its just right!" Wang Xianers eyes flashed, and there was no reason to say such a sentence. Peng birds screamed, wings spread, with bursts of wind, above the Peng bird, is a group of Wu Zong strong, killing the pervasive, they came to kill the purple. When approaching the minefield, Peng Bird suddenly trembled, as if he felt the thunder and lightning pressure, there were signs of falling. "expensive!" Peng bird wings mad, with the pressure on the top, once again vacated, at this time, the sudden change occurred, only listening to the minefield, suddenly violent, like the space mask was broken, flashing in the thunder Between them, a thunderbolt suddenly emerged, breaking through the sky and rushing out of the mask, like a thunderbolt, rushing to the distant Peng bird. "boom!" This is the real thunder and lightning, and its speed is also the real electric light. In an instant, it is in front of a Peng bird. The thunder and lightning burst into flames. The horrible atmosphere broke out. In the midair, the Peng bird only had time to make a scream and scream, and it was given by Lei Guang. Completely shrouded. The time of rest is not enough, the thunder and lightning dissipate, and in the thunder, whether it is the Peng bird or the black man on the back of the Peng bird, all turned into powder, disappeared. Is this? The purple hole is huge and very incomparable. "Before the minefield, there is a forbidden field. No birds dare to fly. As long as there is something in the sky, it will cause a change in the minefield. They are brave enough to fly with Peng birds. This is to find death." Wang Xianer has a cold voice and has a cold voice. A kind of gloating is in it. "Haha, that''s good." Zixiao laughed, because at this time, the minefield rioted again, and several lightnings flew out, with the scent of destruction, rushed to Peng Bird. On the back of the Peng bird, the Wu Zongzhi made a terrible scream, and it was too late to control the Peng birds to land. They all jumped from the back of the Peng bird and wanted to avoid these lightning attacks. Its a pity that its a minefield. Its related to the Thunder Temple. Everything cant be seen from the common sense. The lightning in the air, like a Thunder Dragon, breaks down in an instant and becomes dozens of small Thunder Dragons, then everyone in the air. Rushing away. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ...... The sound of the sound continually appeared, the thunder and the thunder of the rolling, the glaring silver light, like the sun, appeared in the sky, dazzling and dazzling, like a real fireworks feast. After a few interest, the silver light dissipated, the Scorpio returned to normal, everything was silent, the sky was empty, nothing. "How can this be?" Not only is the purple scorpion shocked, but even the masked people who have not yet died are extremely shocked, and only just a few interest, everything is turned into flying ash, the smoke disappears, and there is no trace left. this is too scary! Wu Zongzhi, the arrogant arrival, but blinked to death, but still not finished, there are people of Wu Zong in the sky, knowing that there are people from Yunxia City who intervened, Wu Zong sent a number of strong people, among which the strong strong There are two. The people in the distance saw the fall of the birds, and then walked from the ground to the minefield. In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of figures in front. "How many people have come to Wu Zong, how many people have died, and there are still dozens of people?" Zi Yan was speechless, and he did not know what had offended Wu Zong. The other party even sent so many people. "what!" A scream of screaming sounded, a masked man consumed all the real elements, the bones were broken, and the seven bleeds died. In other hearts, the masked people trembled, and their true elements were left. After that, there were a few screams, and the people who had been chased here by the Celestial Court had all died. The people of Wu Zong are close, encountering thunder and lightning pressure, their strength is strong and weak, because the purple cicada is a true atmosphere, so there are also many avant-garde existence here, it is necessary to kill the purple cicada. They are even more uncomfortable in the face of Tianwei, and their body shape is much slower hundreds of meters away. "Hey, killing me all the way, destined to let me open the killing today." The purple eyes in the eyes of the killing flash, have already seen the existence of those first heavens. He took a few steps forward, picked up a cold sword, and a little under his feet, like an electric light, with a rush to the people of the ancestors of Wu Zong. The shape of the purple scorpion changes, as fast as electric light, illusion is like a ghost, and instantly escapes the attack of several real-world powerhouses. In an instant, it is next to the congenital. Like a wolf into the flock, unimpeded, arbitrarily raging, Jianguang flickering, with a sense of killing, across the sky. "Hey!" A frightened man flew up and blood squirted. "Hey!" A little bit at the foot of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ fist clenched, silver light, scorpion cold, filled with killing, like a silver armor, playing a strong punch. "boom!" Under the force, a congenital weapon shattered, the body of the purple scorpion, powerful and terrible, followed by a punch to break up the congenital shield, and instantly hit the other body, blood mad, the innate strong fly out. Refining all the congenital Dan, the strength of the purple scorpion has reached the peak of the true atmosphere, and the physique is more powerful and indescribable, the general congenital existence exists, in front of him is not enough to see, unless the congenital late, the arrival of the congenital peak. In this strong attack, one innate existence is destroyed, like cutting melons and cutting grass. It is very easy, because there is a threat of terror, and the encounter with purple in the late congenital is also dead. The strong man of the true Yuanjing has already been killed, but Ziyan relies on speed, but he has returned to the depths and no longer confronts them. Like flying a kite, the purple scorpion is going to kill each other. One to two, the Wu Zongzhi people suffered heavy casualties. Here, on the purple, there is Tianwei to help him. He is almost invincible. After the existence of a deadly real thing, Wu Zongs disciples are finally afraid. . They stepped back one by one and stopped moving forward. They were all shocked and horrified looking at the purple eyes. "Come on, you are not going to kill me, come, I am here waiting for you." Zi Yan said coldly, the sound was cold and the killing was revealed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 108: Forced to retreat The strength of Ziyan is not strong, but it can be unimpeded here, the speed is fast, and even the real environment consumes energy. Everyone is going backwards and dare not approach. They were shocked and angry, and they were able to slap each other with a slap in the face, but here they were confined to the power of lightning, and they became the lambs to be slaughtered. "Come on, you are not going to kill me, I am waiting for you here." Ziyan eyes are like electricity, and the tone is cold. Everyone bites their teeth, but they dare not go forward, they will not make fun of their own lives. "You have not always been very strong, is it a group of cowards, is it a bunch of cowards? Is there a skill to come up?" Zi Yan is not arrogant, and his tone is mad. "Kid, don''t be crazy, have the ability to come out, I can shoot you with a slap." "Come out, I can kill you with one finger." There are Wu Zong disciples who can''t stand it and refute. "I will also give you this sentence. If you have the courage to come, I can slap all of you, a bunch of garbage things, dog things, and destroy my spirit Wu Zong. When I am purple, I will go naturally. You Wu Zong''s." Zi Yan''s eyes are cold, and there is a strong hatred in his voice. "The Wu Zong of his day is my Ling Wuzong today, I will take revenge." "I don''t know what to say, my Wu Zong master is like a cloud, just rely on you this kid?" "Small things, don''t talk big words here, your life is only less than one hour, or quietly enjoy it." "Yes, when my ancestor is coming, it is your death." A group of Wu Zong people have opened their mouths, and Zi Yans Wu Zongs words, they do not like to listen. "Looking at the strong air force, you are just a bunch of garbage, Xiaoye, my district is really in a state of reality, just kill you like a dog, one by one can''t wait to pick up the tail to escape, Wu Zong, I think it is just like this, specifically to raise some waste." "Look at one person and see all of you Wu Zong, all of them are a bunch of waste, to deal with the real atmosphere of my district, but also to the imperial power, you are not as good as pigs." Zi Yans speech was very rude, his words were vicious, and he spoke again and again, but a group of Wu Zong disciples really did not dare to go forward, fearing to be killed by Zi Yan. "You are nonsense, we are not as good as Wuzong pigs and dogs. Then you Lingwuzong, your lord, is not like a dog. It is our Wuzong. Now it has become the elder of our Wuzong." Finally, I was embarrassed, some people spoke. Refuted. "What, our lord was an elder in your Wu Zong?" Zi Yan showed a strange. "Yes, its still squinting. When I rushed back to the sect, I didnt leave. The black man said proudly. The purple eyes turned and the mind was running fast. Wu Zong killed the spirit Wu Zong, killed the elders, killed everyone, but did not kill the lord. The latter was also an elder of Wu Zong, and there seemed to be other things in it. "You are nonsense, Lingwu Zong is not there, how can the sovereign be alive." Zi Yan sneered. "Oh, that''s you silly...you have to know...!" The black man was so proud that he finally took the top, but before he could fall, there was a horrible breath coming from the horizon. "boom!" A horrible pressure suddenly emerged from the horizon, followed by a shadow, coming from a distant volley, and his foot was empty, and under one step, the void began to tremble. This is a black man, his face is indifferent, the air is on the air, and the whole body is surging, and one step is taken, causing the virtual air to tremble. "The strongman of the Imperial Air!" The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and today''s luck is really bad. At the foot of his feet, he retreated backwards and reached Wang Xianer. He found the other person''s face, which was extremely ugly. The luck of today is really bad. "Haha, kid, our royal strongman is coming, can you see if you can arrogant?" "Look at your face, don''t scare your pants." "Your death is here." The black man sneered in a row, watching the eyes of the purple, just like watching the dead. "Boy, haven''t you been very crazy? Tell you, your lords have become the elders of our martial arts. It is doomed that you have no future, and the darkness is destroyed. It is also in keeping with the historical trend." The former black man was also a sneer. The purple scorpion flew back, and in front of Wang Xianer, the two looked up and looked at the strong strongman in the distance. The other party was still volley and stood. "Don''t come down, don''t come down." Zi Yan secretly prayed in the heart, there is a forbidden field, as long as it is triggered, I believe that the lightning in the minefield can destroy the other side. Prayer seems to come true, the other party really did not come down, but step by step, reaching the scope of the mine pressure. "Hey!" The thunderstorm trembled, the thunder and lightning blew, and the deafening thunderbolt, a huge thunderbolt, rushed out of the minefield, like a thunderbolt, rushed to the Imperial Force. The purple scorpion was excited, watching the lightning, waiting for the other side to be smashed into ashes. The thunder and lightning rushed to the strongman of the Imperial Air, but it did not explode, only the other party reached out, the five fingers flashed on the Guanghua, exuding the jade-like ray of light, the thunder of thunder and lightning, was actually shackled in the hands of the latter. Then, after the huge lightning, it gradually became smaller in the other''s palm, and finally it was like a small thunderball was put in the hand. "boom!" After a small thunderball, blasted between the fingers, bursting out of a horrible atmosphere, the black man volleyed, without any damage. "What, how can this be?" Zi Yan face madness, powerful lightning, even was pinched, did not hurt the other side of a trace, his heart no luck, a gray. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The purple scorpion stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were in vain. "Boom!" "Boom!" The forbidden field has already been triggered, and the minefield has rioted again, followed by a more massive lightning, madness, thunder and lightning, with a devastating atmosphere, like an angry brontosaurus, roaring, rushing to the air Strong. "Booming!" This time, the power of thunder and lightning is stronger, and the strongman of the air force does not dare to care. The brilliance of the hand flashes, and the palm of the hand pats the thunder. In the bang, the brontosaurus bursts, and the endless energy raging in the air is extremely glaring. The imperial powerhouse is still not injured. He is walking in the void. Under one step, the sky is shaking, the space is embarrassing, and it is constantly distorted. The people below have already looked dumbfounded, and the shock brought by the Imperial Air is too big, even hard to thunder. One step down, the sky is shaking, the earth is shaking, like a giant in the world, close to the minefield, the boundless thunder and pressure, has no effect on him. "This is too strong." Zi Yan''s eyes are full of despair, and these strong players, with a casual hand, can have their own lives. "boom!" The thunderstorm rioted again. This time it became even more horrible. It was like an ancient wild animal that was awakened. Thousands of thunders were heard, and a boundless pressure came from the minefield. "puff!" Under this pressure, Wang Xianer instantly vomited blood and his face was white. If it wasn''t for the purple scorpion reaction, use silver energy to protect the other side. I am afraid that the latter will fall. The boundless pressure has been raging, and it has been ten times more powerful. Those Wu Zong disciples in the periphery have been affected by this pressure. Some of them are strong and quick to respond. They have already quit and are weak. In this pressure. The bones are broken and the blood is dead. "Roar!" A deafening roar, spread throughout the sky, like the appearance of ancient creatures, thunderstorms, thousands of thunder and lightning, glaring. With a slap, the void is like a broken, a thunder and lightning, rushing out of the minefield. This time, the lightning is about the thickness of the bucket, the twist is twisted, the whole body does not feel any energy, but the speed is very fast, rushing The strong air force. The existence of the emptiness has been very calm, but when he saw the thunder, his face changed, and the whole person broke out with an incomparable breath. The brilliance of the brilliance was like a sun, and it was hitting the thunder. "Booming!" The scorpion riots, the sound of rumble, the thunder and the light touch, an unparalleled breath spread out from the sky. This time, the Thunderfield showed its mystery to everyone, and under the thunder, it was forced to retreat and fly tens of meters. "Boom!" "Boom!" Thunder and lightning in the minefields, no beginning and no end, will never dissipate, can be said to be endless, in the next moment, there are two lightnings appearing, raging toward the royal strong. The latter''s face changed greatly, and it was extremely incomprehensible. The figure quickly flew back. In the rumbling sound, it has already withdrawn hundreds of meters, and it has left the place where the pressure is. The imperial powers were forced to retreat. "This is terrible." Zi Yan looked at the minefield behind him, his expression was extremely horrified. For him, Yukong is already a super strong person, and he needs to look up, but the minefield can force him to retreat, obviously Stronger than the air. The imperial powerhouse was forced to retreat, and the face was lost, but the minefield was extremely mysterious. The latter did not dare to continue to volley. Only from the ground, endless pressure, for him, no effect at all. . Just a few kilometers, it has arrived in a few steps. The purple scorpion pulls Wang Xianer, and once he retreats, he has already reached the edge of the minefield. Behind it is the thunderfield ravaged by lightning. The front is the strongman of the air, and he has no way to retreat. "You are purple?" The imperial powerhouse has come forward and stopped at fifty meters away from the purple scorpion. At this distance, the strongman of the emptiness can destroy him. "Not bad!" Zixiao nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mood is sinking to the bottom of the valley, the front of the strong, not even the one who chased them before, apparently came at least two strong masters. The strong air force, in black, looks cold, this is a middle-aged man, the robes are windless and automatic, hunting and ringing, resisting lightning pressure. "Yes, little age has such ability, it is also a means, handing over things, let you die." The strongman is very indifferent, there is no appreciation in the eyes. "You Wu Zongzhi people chased me, even the imperial powers came, just for one thing, but I don''t know, what did you take?" Zi Yan feels very embarrassed, all the way to be chased, just for one Something, but I dont know what it is. "You still don''t want to admit that if the old guy didn''t give you that thing, can you live to the present, can there be a means of killing and killing?" The stalwart sneer, and there is already killing in the eyes. "I don''t know what you are talking about, nor what you are talking about." Zi Yan said, holding Wang Xianer''s hand tightly, a strand of energy poured into the other''s body, the two had quietly talked before, really can''t Then enter the minefield, even if it dies. "Hand over things and leave you a whole body." The strongman of the air said coldly, apparently lost patience. "I don''t know what you are talking about. I have never got anything from Lingwuzong." Zi Yan looked at Wang Xianer and said: "If you want to kill me, just casual, but can''t let her go, she is not Lingwuzong. People." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 109: Come together Beyond the mysterious minefield, Zi Yan and Wang Xianer did not wait for the strong, but first met Wu Zong''s imperial power strong, before the strong air force, they can shoot them with a single blow, then there are minefields, more horrible Thunder and lightning are surging, and now they can be said to be nowhere to go. "I am not familiar with her, just knowing it on the road. You are going to kill me. It has nothing to do with her. Can you let her go?" At this moment, Zi Yan wants to save Wang Xianer, both sides are innocent. Enmity, everything is because of one''s own words, only to implicate the other party. "Kid, don''t dream, we know who she is, and I know that you are not familiar. But you know, on this road, how many of us have died in the hands of Yunxia City people, let her go, you are dream." "Yunxia City killed many of Wu Zong''s disciples. Today, neither of you can live." "What can Yunxia City do, I am not afraid of Wu Zong." Not waiting for the imperial power to open, many disciples behind him are shouting loudly, they are also very wrong, just to kill the purple, but for no reason, many people were killed by Yunxia City. The imperial powers have not caught up with the purple scorpion, but also because the strong people from Yunxia City obstructed, and the two sides fought, thus delaying the time, otherwise the scorpion had already died in the hands of the powerful champion. "You only know that she is a person in Yunxia City. She knows her identity and kills me with a nameless pawn. If she kills her, Wu Zong will bear the endless anger of Yunxia City." "The second day of Yunxia City, the daughter of Yunxia City, Wang Zhentian, Wang Xianer, unfortunately, if it was before, we Wu will naturally ignore you. But this time, you Yunxia City killed many Wuzong disciples, deceiving people too much, you are not dead Yes, but you have to trouble you to Wu Zong to take a trip, let Wang Zhentian personally come to my Wu Zong dignitaries." Yu Kong strong people are cold and cold, if you look carefully, you can naturally find that there are many small holes in the other''s black clothes, like It is a general weapon piercing. Along the way, he and the Royal Air Force broke out several battles, so that Zi Yan and Wang Xianer escaped again and again. Behind it is rolling thunder, but it is still difficult to hide the killing in the hearts of the tyrants. The people here are all Wu Zongzhi, even if they killed him and Wang Xianer, no one saw it and testified for it. The death of two people is also white death today! The purple scorpion clutched Wang Xianer tightly, paying attention to the every move of the imperial powerhouse, and the cold sweat appeared on the forehead, and it was time to decide on life and death. However, at this time, a loud anger sounded from a distance. "Let my big brother go to Wu Zong personally, Liu Qingfeng, your big voice, you have been huddled in Wu Zong for so many years, the strength is not rising, the tone is a lot bigger. "" The voice is loud and bright, and through the layers of air, the eardrum is hurt. "This is the voice of my uncle! Our reinforcements are coming!" Wang Xianer was very excited to hear the familiar voice. The sigh of breath came from the horizon, and a tall figure appeared from the horizon. He was like a mountain, and his breath was like a heaven and earth. He was domineering and arrogant. He came out of the air, one step, the sky trembled, and the space was distorted. This appearance is much stronger than Wu Zong''s Royal Air, but the other side has not arrogantly provoked the minefield, but slowly descended, step by step from a distance, as if shrinking into the inch, a few steps have arrived . "Wang Zhenwei!" The pupil of Wu Zong''s imperial power suddenly shrank, and there were accidents and jealousy in his eyes. Wang Zhenwei has a famous reputation in Yunxia City. His fighting power can definitely rank in the top three. Both sides have fierce battles. Wu Zong Yukong has no chance of winning. "Liu Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for many years, your strength is still very poor, but the courage is a lot longer with the ability. I used to be strong and bully some weak. Now it is more promising. It is a true atmosphere. The little guy shot. ??Wang Zhenweis eyes were more disdainful. Hey, you Wu Zongs people are really good means. Liu Qingfeng''s face, a burst of red and white. "Booming!" At this time, the heavens and the earth were shaking again, and several figures came from afar. Headed by a man wearing a blue stomach, his black hair is like a waterfall, and his hair is very bright, his temperament is very outstanding, his body is blue and his stomach is bright, and his hand is full of light. It is clearly three people, but the eyes of all are subconsciously placed on each other. Such people are like standing out, and they are all there to be noticed. "Wang Hao!" Before that, I just hurriedly rushed to escape. At this moment, I met again. Wang Hao still gave a great shock to Zi Zi. This is a proud son of heaven, with a calm atmosphere and a scorpion like a star. When the purple scorpion looked at the other side, the latter''s gaze was also looking at the purple sable. In the twinkling of an eye, like the star''s gaze, it even exudes a red awn, and the purple scorpion sees a flame burning, and there is another Killing. "Not good!" The sable is not good, but the Lord has killed himself. It seems that he has already known the beginning and the end of the matter and knows that he has brought in the sisters of others. "Brother!" Wang Xianer screamed in surprise. Behind Wang Hao, he followed two people, one of whom was the hero of the squad who chased them, but at this time he was restrained by another Tsing Yi man. Obviously the other party is also an emptiness. "You...you!" Liu Qingfeng''s face changed instantly, and his companion was actually stopped. "Liu Qingfeng, to the people of Yunxia City, be careful, you can''t live back." Wang Zhenwei indifferent. In the distance, the two kings have stopped, and Wang Hao walked straight ahead. He was flashing all over the body, and the thunder and lightning were all resisted. When he passed, a lot of black people gave way to them, lest they avoid it. Not too late. On this road, the Wu Zong disciple killed by Wang Hao has reached double digits, absolutely belonging to the existence of murder and blindness. In this thunder and lightning pressure, Wang Hao was on the ground, step by step, the whole body was flashing, the thunder and lightning pressure was resisted. He quickly went to Liu Qingfeng, and then passed by him and Wang Zhenwei, toward Wang Xianer. Go. Liu Qingfeng did not stop, Wang Zhenwei was looking at him coldly. Close to the distance, Wang Hao saw silver light, Wang Xianer''s seriously wounded body, sly look, a pain in his heart, the anger and killing in the eyes is better, cold eyes smashed to the purple. "Let her go." At this time, Zi Yan also took Wang Xian''s hand, and Wang Hao snorted and his eyes filled with murder. Zi Yan had a mouth and wanted to say something, but eventually closed his mouth and let go of the other party. In an instant, the silver light on Wang Xianer dissipated, and then a blue light fell on Wang Xianer. "Go, go back with me, see if you are still incumbent, this time, is a lesson for you." Wang Hao seems to be blaming, but the concern and heartache in the eyes, but it is revealed. It seems that Wang Hao is not good for his genius sister. "Oh!" Wang Xianer spit out his tongue and looked very clever, letting his brother pull. Afterwards, the two walked outside. During this period, Wang Hao did not go to see Ziyan and directly ignored it. After a few steps, Wang Xianer suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zi Yan, saying: "Purple, go, what are you doing there, we are saved?" Wang Hao turned and looked straight at the purple eyes, his eyes were indifferent, cold and ruthless, and there was no ribbon to walk him. Abandoning her sister and causing her serious injury, Wang Haos prejudice against Zi Yan was very big, and it was considered kind to meet. Zi Yan smiled and smiled bitterly. "Let''s go, I want to stay here for a while." Obviously, this time the matter is a big problem. The people in Yunxia City will not care for themselves. It can be seen from Wang Mins indifferent eyes that Zi Yan is not stupid and has already seen this. "No, you have to go with me. You will die here when you stay here. You saved me. I can''t let you die here." Wang Xianer exclaimed. "Xian Er, you are not related to him, his life and death are about you, go with me, this is the thing of someone else''s family, there will be someone to deal with." Wang Hao suppressed the anger in his heart, pulling Wang Xianer will leave . "No, he saved my life." Wang Xianer smacked his mouth, and said that he was arrogant and arrogant. "He almost killed you, where is your life-saving wicked, I did not kill him on the spot. It is already looking at your face, don''t make trouble, follow me." Wang Hao''s voice was indifferent, and he took Wang Xianer and walked outward. Liu Qingfeng did not speak, the other party just took Wang Xianer, their purpose is only purple, as long as they do not take away the purple, this matter can be regarded as a face for Wang Zhenwei. "No, I won''t go." Wang Xianer insisted on playing a small temper, but under Wang Lan''s blue light, she could not help but break free. "Uncle, you can save the purple scorpion quickly. The people in Yunxia City are not ungrateful. He saved me many times." In front of his brother, playing a small temper is ineffective. Wang Xianer screamed Wang Zhenwei. Wang Zhenwei has been looking at Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Wang Yiner''s silver light dissipated, the pupil slightly shrank, and the fundus flashed a bright light. It is not very old, although it is only a true atmosphere, but it can stand on the periphery of the minefield, immune to the terrorist pressure, it is very extraordinary. Moreover, Wang Zhenwei is also very curious, Wu Zongzhi people want to get something from this little guy, even at the expense of sending the imperial power. "Uncle, you save the purple scorpion, he is my savior. If he dies today, I will not forgive you in my life." Wang Xianer shouted again, his voice was crying, tears falling from his eyes, like a Granular pearls. "My Yunxia City is not the kind of villain. Since this little guy saved the fairy, I can''t watch him die. Hey, let''s bring the little guy over." Wang Zhenwei suddenly spoke. "Wang Zhenwei, this is our Wu Zong thing, do you want to intervene?" Liu Qingfeng''s face changed, his eyes were cold. "I don''t care about your affairs. I am just saving the savior of the fairy." Wang Zhenwei responded indifferently. Next to it, Wang Hao did not move, saved this guy, and made his heart very greasy, extremely unhappy. Regardless of how his sister urged him, he still did not move, but he could not wait for Liu Qingfeng to immediately start and kill him. "Wang Zhenwei, you don''t want to bully too much!" A chilling intention emerged from Liu Qingfeng, and the other party had to take away the purple scorpion, which is impossible. "How, dissatisfied?" Wang Zhenwei is not willing to show weakness, his eyes are stunned, and his breath is revealed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 110: Blast into nothingness Wang Zhenwei is powerful and famous in the southern region. The fighting power Yunxia City can rank the top three, and it is definitely a strong one. He blinked, the sigh of breath rushed, and the meaning of chilling had locked Liu Qingfeng, and the latter could not help but tremble. The two men handed over a few years ago. At that time, Wang Zhenwei almost abolished himself. At that time, Liu Qingfeng had not yet entered Wuzong. Although he had learned a lot in Wu Zong over the years, he did not think that he could deal with Wang Zhenwei. "Wang Zhenwei, you have to figure out, this is the person we want Wu Zong, this person is also our Wu Zong, you Yunxia City intervened, but we must be with our Wu Zong, to fight with our Wu Zong?" Strength is not as good as the other side, then Simply use the identity to press people, Liu Qingfeng is strong. "Hey, I don''t care about your affairs. It''s just that if this day dies, what is the reputation of Yunxia City? Doesn''t others say that our Yunxia City people are ungrateful?" Wang Zhenwei blinked and breathed, which put a lot of pressure on people. "If you let people take you away today, where is the face of Wang Zhenwei, where is the face of Yunxia City?" "What do you mean?" Liu Qingfeng''s voice is cold, very strong. However, his heart was bitter, his own strength was against the other side, and his own side was caught again. The scene was very unfavorable to him. "My meaning is very obvious. I want to take this little guy away. I want to protect him today. He has grace for our Yunxia City." Wang Zhenwei is very direct, but there is room for it. Liu Qingfeng is not a fool. Wang Zhenweis meaning is very obvious. Zi Yan cant die today. Today, I will protect him, but tomorrow I cant say it. This reason Liu Qingfeng understands, but I really have to wait until tomorrow, Zi Yan is really purple. The things on my body have long been taken away by Wang Zhenwei. I am not stupid, the other party is not stupid, Wu Zong chasing a true atmosphere, even dispatched the Imperial Air, apparently there is a picture, the other side to protect the purple, not simply a grace. "No, this is our Wu Zong thing. If you have to intervene, I can only think that you will not hesitate to fight with our Wu Zong." Liu Qingfeng said. "Are you Liu Qingfeng looking for death today?" Wang Zhenwei was angry. The more the other party insisted, the more he felt that there was something important in the purple. The two sides are deadlocked, and the purple scorpion as a party seems very calm. Both sides are coming and going, and the purpose is all about him. He is very clear about this, but what is there on him? There is nothing, only a broken black armor, that is a defensive elementary array given to him by the elders. It was very casual when given, and did not say that it was a heavy treasure. Although Ziyan suspected that they wanted black armor, I am not sure. At this moment, his life and death have been booked. Wang Zhenwei has kept himself, and he must take away the black armor. As for tomorrow, the Wu Zongzhi will instantly destroy himself. If Wang Zhenwei does not protect himself, then he will die now. Its dead in the morning and evening. Its just a late day, a day before, and instead of putting your own life into the hands of others, Zi Yan is not as good as gambling. He bet that the black armor is not what they want, is it so powerful. Just when he thought about it, the two sides had already negotiated and finally did not start, and the weak Liu Qingfeng compromised. Its not worth it to send a life for one thing. "Well, today I will give you a face of Wang Zhenwei. If you change someone else, I will naturally make a plan with him." Liu Qingfeng''s indifferent road is also a step for himself. In the distance, although the sons of Wu Zong were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything. There is no part of them to speak. "Well, my nephew left with purple eyes. As for the waste, I can let him go." Wang Zhenwei said indifferent. The manned strongman was released, and Wang Hao also saw the development of the situation. He knew that there was a heavy treasure on the purple dragonfly and walked straight toward the purple. The eyes of Zi Yan are constantly flashing. Nowadays, if they are taken away by Wang Hao, their lives will fall into the hands of the other party. "Hey, boy, you are lucky." Wang Hao is cold and cold, and there is a substantial killing in his eyes. Obviously, he will not let the purple sputum, and sooner or later he will kill him. Zi Zi did not speak a word, quietly looking at the other side, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, the purple pupil shrinks, and made up his mind, "is now!" "boom!" Suddenly, a violent breath surging, Liu Qingfeng actually shot at this moment, his big hand above, the light stunned, and instantly shot toward the purple scorpion, the horrible breath surging, the sly killing show, the huge palm band With a forward-looking trend, it is necessary to kill the purple scorpion. Liu Qingfeng shot, but it was a sneak attack, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. "Liu Qingfeng, you are so bold." Wang Zhenwei''s face changed. Obviously, he did not expect the other party to be so shameful. When the reaction came over, it was already late. In just a few tens of meters, the attack of the strong air force could be instantly Arrivals. "Hey, Wang Zhenwei, I am Wu Zong''s business, not you can intervene." Liu Qingfeng snorted, palm prints faster and more fierce. "boom!" The sigh of breath came from the rear, and Wang Xis subconscious squabbling, hiding toward the side, followed by a huge palm print to the purple sable. At this time, it was exactly the time when Zi Yan made up his mind. When the palm print completely covered him, his figure flashed and turned into an electric light, and rushed into the minefield. "Booming!" The palm print flashes like a fist. It is held in an instant, and it sounds rumbling, the infinite energy is raging, the space begins to be distorted, and the strong force of the strong air force is terrible. Wang Qiang is blue and constant. After the retreat, it is easy to escape the impact of energy aftermath. The whole space is shaking, and the place where the five fingers are pinched makes a loud noise, and the horrible energy is rushing wildly, giving off the atmosphere of destroying the earth. Such a strong attack, not to mention the other party''s true atmosphere, even if it is to deal with a real situation, the other party will die without a place to die. The energy of the cockroach gradually dissipated, the heavens and the earth were silenced, and the distorted space was restored again, but in front, the place where the purple sable stood before was empty. It was like a blow by the strongman of the Imperial Air, and it was turned into nothingness. "Purple!" Wang Xianer exclaimed, the flower was eclipsed, and the tears ran down the cheeks. It was obvious that the purple scorpion was hit by nothing. "how is this possible?" Liu Qingfeng is also an incredible face. His own blow can kill each other. This is normal, but Liu Qingfeng did not think that his own blow could actually make him a void. "Don''t the thing really be in his hands?" At this moment, Liu Qingfeng also hesitated. He shot, and the palm print shrouded the purple sable, but when the purple scorpion came into the minefield, it blocked everyone''s attention. As for Wang Zhenwei and others, they all put their attention on Liu Qingfeng, but they did not go to see Ziyan. So no one saw Zi Zi flash into the minefield. "Impossible, according to his performance all the way, can not be labeled as nothing." Liu Qingfeng screamed, a little under the feet, flashed toward the minefield. "Liu Qingfeng, you are so bold, you dare to play with me." Wang Zhenwei screamed and rushed into the minefield. "Do not!" Wang Xianers grief and tears rushed. She took care of her along the way. She used her body to resist her for several times. She also promised her. Once she was saved, she took him back to Yunxia City to protect him from being chased. . But now....he was smashed into nothingness. Wang Xianers eyes were full of tears, and his body was swaying. He almost fell down. Wang Hao hurriedly held it. The faint road said: "Sister, you are the pride of the sky. He is just an insignificant little person. He used some little cleverness to kill you. He died. Why should you be so sad?" "Hey...!" Wang Hao didn''t say anything, and said that Wang Xianer was even more sad. Just now, she was naturally convinced of what she was, but she was not good at face-to-face. She was still thinking about leaving her, and begged her uncle to keep the purple. The two imperial powers rushed into the thunderfields, and the body protection spread, providing a stable space for the two, and the thunderbolt crashed down, but they could not destroy their body masks. After the two came in, they all looked around and explored. In their view, the purple scorpion should have died here, but before and after, hundreds of meters went forward, and no corpse was found. "Is it really hit by a blow into nothingness?" Liu Qingfeng hesitated at this moment, he did not dare to conclude that the piece of treasure is not on the other side, if it is, it is impossible to be labeled as nothing, but if If you don''t, he won''t die if he kills him again and again. This can''t be said. Wang Zhenwei did not speak and flew straight ahead. He did not believe that the little guy was dead. Liu Qingfeng keeps up, the two advances hundreds of meters, the thunder in the deeper is more powerful, the power is more fierce, the two can not afford to eat, in this range, the two no longer look for bodies, but find some can stay here thing. The whole minefield is full of thunder and lightning, not to mention a true atmosphere, even if they die, they will not leave a body, and will be bombarded with nothing by lightning. "Impossible not!" Liu Qingfeng did not believe in evil, and moved forward again. This time, until he was able to withstand the thunder and lightning, and then going forward, the thunder and lightning would have his life. He was constantly searching in this area, carefully and carefully. Will not let go of any corner. Unfortunately, there is still nothing. "Don''t the old guy really give him something~www.novelhall.com~ Or is the old guy himself not having that thing?" Liu Qingfeng hesitated and walked outside the minefield. Wang Zhenwei heard Liu Qingfengs muttering to himself, and also issued a cold cry, saying: When you work in Wuzong, when is it reliable? After that, the big sleeves swayed toward the outside world and apparently gave up looking. Liu Qingfeng was very unwilling, looking for another lap, still knowing nothing, and only refused to leave. Outsiders, everyone waited here, and saw two vacancies coming out. After the purple scorpion did not appear, Wang Xianers eyes were red again. "Go!" Wang Zhenwei sighed low. "This is life. It is destined to be fatal. The kid is falling today, no one can hold it!" "No, I don''t believe he will die, he won''t die." Wang Xianer madly rushed toward the minefield, but was captured by Wang Hao. "Take the fairy to go back, this time out of such a big thing, your parents are in a hurry." The people in Yunxia City are gone, and the people of Wuzong are only willing to leave. A battle for the purple scorpion will spur a road. Everyone is gone, only a few bodies, lying alone on the ground. Wang Xianer turned back one step at a time, his eyes were full of disappointment, muttering: "I will come back to see you." Tears slipped down the cheeks and landed on the ground, like crystal pearls, and instantly collapsed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 111: Break through innate In the minefields, thousands of thunder and lightning raging, they have no beginning and no end, never dissipate, destroying everything that can be destroyed. In addition to thunder and lightning, there is no other thing, empty. It is rumored that the emergence of the minefield is due to the collapse of the Thunder Temple, which is very mysterious. The lightning contained in it is very terrifying. It has no beginning and no end, and its power is terrible. Even if it is a strongman, it can only advance several kilometers. , reached the third floor. The minefield has appeared for tens of thousands of years and has become a place where some big people rely on the power of lightning. According to the power of lightning, this place is divided into nine layers. The thunder of the ninth floor is the most terrifying. The legend is at the center. The treasure that belongs to the Temple of Thor, but no one has ever found it. In the third layer of the minefield, Wang Zhenwei and Liu Qingfeng, after finding no results, also left. The limit that the two can reach is the third floor. The two leave, and after a long time, from the edge of the third layer of minefields, the fourth layer of minefields, out of a figure. The other person was wearing black clothes, his body was bloody, his clothes were broken, and he was very embarrassed. At this moment, the whole body exudes a silvery ray of light, and the third layer of lightning is resisted. The other party is young, very young, and his eyes are full of thunder and lightning. It is the purple scorpion that enters the minefield. My own life is in my own hands. It is with this idea that Zi Yan decided to enter the minefield, but never imagined that after Liu Qingfengs compromise, he chose to sneak attack. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and escaped. one strike. The figure flickering, after entering the minefield, the lightning is in the eyes, the dense, the power is scary, but these lightnings, but did not kill the purple, he was silvery, forming a silver mask, when the lightning fell, but It is automatically separated and bypassed him. Not immediately suffocated, Zi Yan knows that the gambling is right, his power of thunder and lightning, there is still immunity here, so the figure is flashing, and then go to the depths. Liu Qingfeng and others quickly caught up. At this time, Zixiao has entered the second layer of minefields, followed by the third layer, and finally rushed into the fourth layer. When he reached the fourth floor, Zi Yan felt a limit, and from the thunder, he felt a horrible breath. This breath was very dangerous, so he stopped moving forward, but hid on the edge of the fourth layer of minefield. . The heart is beating, a strand of silver energy is pouring out, providing him with a steady stream of energy. At the same time, the purple scorpion feels the body of the thunder in his body, and here is also crazy operation, its speed is several times faster than the outside world. . And at the time of operation, there is a silver energy between the vagueness, which is absorbed by the body. Among the minefields, there is only one energy, that is, lightning energy. Feeling that the body is absorbing lightning energy, the purple scorpion was shocked and turned ecstatic, but this absorption speed was too slow. After a few hours, Zi Yan estimated that the other party had left, and walked out from the fourth layer of minefields. When I reached the third floor, the purple scorpion felt a lot less pressure, so after carefully turning it over the first three layers, I carefully looked out to the outside. Through the thin lightning hood, the sable saw the outside world empty. The heart finally concluded that everyone had left. Be cautious, he did not go out immediately, but stayed in the minefield. He sits cross-legged, and the thunder is quenching and running, and the silver energy of the passage passes through the skin and flows toward the body. During this period, the purple scorpion sits one by one in the four layers of minefields, and found that the pressure on the first layer is the smallest, the silver energy absorbed is faster, the pressure on the fourth layer is the largest, and the absorption speed is also the slowest. So, in the next period of time, the purple scorpion stayed on the first floor of the minefield. His strength has reached the peak of the tenth innocent, the true gas Dan has been swallowed, and there is no real gas to swallow, but the endless thunder energy here is convenient for the purple. Lightning energy, through the skin into the body, along the blood, bones, and finally into the meridians, during this period, the body of the sable is changing, and then this energy is absorbed by the heart, re-refining again, Then feedback back to the body. This is a kind of metamorphosis that is about to reach the innate world. It has reached a limit of physique. Under this endless thunderbolt energy, it is changing dramatically. At the same time, the instinct of the purple sable is also growing bit by bit, but the growth rate of infuriating is not very fast compared to the physique. Tianlei quenched body, the most important thing is body, physique, bone. The silver thunder energy, through the body, changes the body, this is a qualitative transformation, the purple cicada can clearly feel the changes in the body. Silver energy penetrates into the body, like a warm current, nourishing the body, making the body constantly changing. He shines in the whole body, the treasure is bright, the heroic* is like a thunder, sitting in the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning around it, constantly flashing, like a thunder snake, twisted and twisted, the power is terrible, but the purple eyes sit quietly, all the lightning is dodging, and it is called a safe space. "boom!" In the body of the purple scorpion, it is like a thunder and lightning, and there is a rumbling sound. This is the transformation of the bone after the absorption of lightning. The resulting temperament, like the sound of the avenue, the Tianlei quenching body seems simple, but incomparable Mysterious, this is a powerful way to absorb the power of lightning, turn it into a few, exercise, and have incredible power. The blood is boiling, the blood is strong, it is like a big wave, the sky is raging, and a powerful energy is raging. The whole person of the purple scent exudes silver light, like Baoguang, dazzling. As time passed, Zi Yan was caught in the set, no day and no night, time seems to be eternal, standing still. The lightning energy in the minefield is endless, just like lightning. There is no beginning or end. Just starting these lightning energy, the purple enamel can only feel it, but the longer it enters, the faster the strength is improved. The side has been able to see with the naked eye, a trace of lightning energy, from the seven scorpions, from the body pores into the body. The true peak of the gas breaks through to the innate, this is a qualitative transformation, like the natural scorpion, with a huge gap, this gap is at least ten times. Under normal circumstances, the first heaven can easily kill the true atmosphere. Some geniuses in the world have the means to defeat the enemy. Of course, there are some special circumstances. Just like the purple scorpion relies on lightning pressure, the more the level kills the real world. same. The wire is thundered into the body, and the purple scorpion treasure light* is changed. "Booming!" A dozen days later, in the body of the purple scorpion, there was another rumbling sound, like the thunder of the sky, the bones humming, and the bones radiating silver light. This time, the light was emitted from the purple scorpion, silver light. At the same time, the infuriating of the tenth-level peak is also moving towards a natural world. This is the rhythm to break through. In the following time, the purple scorpion sounded rumbling from time to time, like the thunder of the body, like the thunder of the thunder, it sounded over and over again. In the past ten days or so, the body of the purple scorpion has broken through to a limit. The thunder is rolling, like the temperament of the avenue, the tenth layer of infuriating, and during this period of accumulation, finally qualitative changes have taken place. Among the infuriating silver, there is a flash of electric light, and the infuriating is moving toward innateness. This is a substantial transformation. Innate and sturdy, more solid, can be isolated from the body, showing a sword, a knife, a fist, and its intensity, is absolutely ten times the ordinary instinct. The infuriating body of the purple scorpion is extremely pure, far superior to ordinary people. At this time, it is moving toward the innate, and its own authenticity has improved several realms. This transformation is naturally slow. He sits in the thunderfield, like a thunder, Baoguang exudes, * solemn, absorbs lightning energy, and urges himself to break through. The passage of time, the passing of the day, the transformation of the purple scorpion, finally reached the end. About ten days later, the last trace of infuriating in the purple scorpion became a natural instinct. "boom!" The breath of sputum is radiated from the body, and the suffocating blood is flowing in the body. It is like a big wave, and the purple scorpion is full of silver. It is like a silver armor, and its eyes are sharp and sharp. At the same time, the body also exudes an unparalleled pressure. After a lapse of more than a month, Zi Yan finally broke through. The fists are clenched, the bones are squeaking, and the purple eyes can clearly feel the terrible energy in the body. "Without the infuriating, just use the flesh, you can kill a same level with a punch." Ziyan clenched his fist and felt the strength of the body, then the light in his eyes. In Dantian, the innate anger has turned into silver, and there is a thunder flashing, very pure. The strength has broken through to the innate, and the physique has increased several times. The transformation of the sable has brought about a change in the sky. "Hey!" Two points to the front point, a silver sword has already come out of the body, rushing toward the front, and finally dissipated in the minefield ~www.novelhall.com~ innate, the essence of innate instinct, you can leave The attack is more sharp. "Breakthrough, and finally broke through, now if you are chased again, it should not be so embarrassing." Zi Yan sighed in his heart. The strength breakthrough, need to be stable, Zi Yan did not leave immediately, the next time, he sat down and began to stabilize the realm. Without the congenital Dan, Ziyan only absorbed a lot of lightning energy. After a few days, the realm of Zijing was finally stable, and he was also familiar with his current realm... Among the minefields, the purple scorpion sits on the knees, calms and enters the ethereal state. In this state, the sable has not entered for several months. In the thunder and lightning space, the thunder and lightning surged, followed by a thunder and lightning juvenile. The other side was like the purple cicada. The whole body was formed by lightning, and the age seemed smaller, like a teenager. The thunder and lightning juvenile suddenly appeared, standing in the distance, the eyes were cold, the whole person was like a thunder, and the front was exposed. "How did the thunder and lightning boy appear again?" For the appearance of the thunder and lightning teenager, Zi Yan is very confused. According to the truth, the other party should not appear because he has mastered all the combat skills. However, the next moment, the thunder and lightning teenager pointed out a finger to the purple. "Stab!" A striking thunder appeared. One fingered Thunder, this is the Thunder. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 112: Complete thunder A thunder emerged from the fingers, twisted, silver, like a thunder dragon, rushing toward the purple with a horrible breath. This is the one-finger Thunder of the Thunder, and it is only this one. The Purple has already mastered it, and there is nothing unusual about it. "Hey!" At his feet, the silver light flashed, the thunder and lightning appeared, and his figure was like a ghost, and he immediately escaped this attack. But at this time, the change occurred, the boy who shot the Thunder pointed out, and did not end there. His finger jumped again with silver light and began to print. This is a more complicated print than the Thunder. The printing is complicated, the mysterious is difficult to understand, but there is an inexplicable energy in which it runs. The juvenile is printing, the silver fingers are like the elves are beating, and they are extremely flexible. In an instant, this complicated printing decision is coming to an end. The lightning boys fingertips are silvery, dazzling, and a horrible atmosphere that appears from the fingers. "boom!" When the prints fell, the thunder and lightning began to surge, and the thunder appeared from the juveniles. It was terrible and terrifying. Every Thunder had the power of the Thunder before. There were thousands of roads filled with heaven and earth, and the power was like a thunder and lightning. It was dense and overwhelming, and it came to the purple scorpion. "What is this? A terrible power!" The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and the thunder appeared in the sky. He couldnt avoid it. The thunder and lightning of his feet continued to flash, and he wanted to avoid these thunders. But the Thunder was too much, and the power was terrible. In a flash, the purple scorpion was shrouded, and then the Thunder exploded, and the rumble was heard. Among the minefields, Zi Yan opened his eyes and his eyes were shocked. Thunder refers to a broken warfare technique. There is only one type of one-pointed Thunder, but the Thunderbolt boy just shot it out. It is obviously a more complicated Thunder, which is not recorded in the previous combat technique. "Don''t the thunder and lightning teenager, restore the Thunder?" Ziyan guessed, shocking. Unfortunately, before the previous blow, he was bombarded by thousands of Thunder, and did not carefully look at those prints. After thinking about it for half an hour, I didnt want to understand it. Calm and calm, Zi Yan once again set, the whole body is silver, after a while, he once again entered the thunder and lightning space. With the thunder and lightning in the thunder and lightning space, the thunder and lightning juvenile appeared, the other side''s eyes were sharp and the electricity was full, and the whole body was full of tyrannical thunder and lightning. At the time of the emergence, the Thunder pointed out that it had already been played. One type of Thunder refers to the Thunder Dragon roaring and rushing. Purple. The purple scorpion''s foot flashed and escaped easily. Then the Thunderbolt boy picked up the complicated print again, and the eyes of the purple eyes stared at the juvenile''s hand. The fingers of the other party were silvery, like sterling silver pouring, but they were extremely flexible and complicated. It was quickly pinched out, and then more thunder appeared, surrounded by the purple. The thunder and lightning exploded, and the horror energy came out. The purple scorpion figure disappeared into the thunder and lightning space. "This is the full version of the Thunder, the power is absolutely, is definitely the strongest innate combat skills!" Lei Tian, ??purple eyes open, there is a ecstasy in the eye. This thunder and lightning juvenile is unusual, and it actually evolved the full version of the Thunder. Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes lit up. The full version of the Thunder means that the thunder and lightning juveniles can evolve. I dont know what the full version of the thunder and lightning will pass. What will happen to the other party? At the thought of this problem, the heart of Zi Yan became very eager. The thunder and lightning died. It is said to be extremely fast. Now Zi Yan only masters the death of the nine deaths. The speed is far beyond the same level. If you master the nine deaths, Not the world is invincible. In the heart of Zi Yan, once again, sitting cross-legged, trying to sense the existence of the thunder and lightning, but it is a pity that today he consumes a lot, and the lightning teenager can not cohesive. Purple is very sorry, only waiting until tomorrow. This minefield, very few people come here, practicing here, Ziyan is very safe, and it has been two months, even if Wang Zhenwei suspects that Zi Yan is still not dead, seeing Zi Zi has not appeared, will give up of. Another day later, Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the minefield. His heart was full of disappointment. Here is a good place to cultivate, but unfortunately not suitable for him now, because the purple scorpion is starving to death, before meditation, breaking through the realm, absorbing lightning energy quenching body, belonging to the deep feelings, simply do not feel hungry, but a clear After that, Zi Yan felt that hunger had hit, and now, even more hungry, he has to leave and have to leave. "It''s time to go, or else you have to starve to death here, the next time you have enough food, repair it here." Purple eyes in the dark. On the occasion of leaving, Zi Yan once again entered the fourth layer of minefields, want to see if there is anything special here, after some search, Zi Yan finally found. It is a stone with a fist size and a pale golden light. It is like a remnant of abandoned materials. It is only the size of a fist, but it has hundreds of pounds of weight. It is extremely heavy, and there is no attention when the purple scorpion starts. A cockroach, almost fell down. The imperial power can only come to the third layer of minefields, while the purple cicada found a pale gold stone in the fourth layer of minefields. Only the fists are large, the golden light is shining, the surface is polished very smooth, and the air can be destroyed. The thunder of the strong, but did not destroy the other side, naturally not everything. "Get out and sell it, and its a good idea." A few months of chasing, in addition to life, Zi Yan lost everything that can be lost, even to give Xuan Wuzong two true meta-tech skills are lost, Zhou and down, only one black armor, there is a broken Clothes, a life. When you leave the minefield, you have to live. This inexplicable stone is just sold out. As for the way to go, Zi Yan has already thought about it, it is the famous snow city with Yunxia City. Yunxia City, Wang Xianer is not bad for him. If Ziyan goes to find her, she can naturally get shelter, but Wang Zhenwei wants to take the treasures of him, and Wang Hao is going to kill him. There are two people here, purple The days are definitely not good, so Yunxia City can''t go. As for Cangli City, it is not far from Wuzong. There are often Wuzong disciples entering Cangli City, so there is no way to go to Zijing, only to go to Snow City. In the book, it is a very strange place to have snow falling in the city all year round. After holding the inexplicable stone, after more than two months, Zi Yan finally walked out of the minefield and took a deep breath. The purple scorpion removed the silver mask from the body and walked directly toward the outside world. The strength breaks through to the innate, and the constitution changes again. The purple scorpion can resist this lightning pressure without relying on the mask. Outside the minefield, there is no death, there are no birds in the sky, there is no beast in the ground, and it is extremely quiet. Only the thunder and lightning sounds are loud and powerful, and it is a few miles away. The purple heart is hungry and the front of the heart is stuck on the back. Only the first to find some food, but not waiting for him to get out of the scope of lightning and lightning, it is to see the front, a large stone outside the thunder and lightning, sitting cross-legged . This is a man who is practicing on the knees. Zijing has just stepped out of the thunderous pressure, and he saw the other side. At the same time, the other side also noticed and opened his eyes. "It''s you... Purple, you really didn''t die?" The eyes opened and the man was shocked after seeing the purple. The pupil of the purple scorpion shrinks and the eyelids become cold instantly. This person is dressed in black and is very similar to the costumes of Wu Zong before. At this moment, he said his name, apparently Wu Zongzhi. "This **** guy, haven''t left yet?" Zi Yan''s heart is not good, just appeared, he was found to trace, he does not want to face a new round of pursuit. The cold flashes in the eyes, and the purple scorpion has already murdered. But before he started, he heard a sneer. "Haha, I am not thin, I stayed here for a few months, and everyone else left, leaving me alone, but I found you when I couldn''t think of it." The black man laughed, very excited, and the eyes glowed with green energy. "You are not dead in the minefield. Presumably that the treasure is on your body, very good. Just kill you, that treasure is me. of." The black man looks confident. "Is it by you?" Zi Yan looked at each other coldly. "Oh, you have a real atmosphere in the district, can you help me?" The black man sneered, his eyes full of disdain. Along the way, Zi Yan killed a lot of Wu Zongzhi, Yunxia City also killed a lot, so a large number of Wu Zong people arrived, but not everyone has played with Zi Yan, so not everyone knows the purple Strong strength. "Before you passed on the gods, how terrible it is, but I didn''t see it. I just saw you fleeing like a dog. Today I just let me see it." The black man smiled disdainfully when he came. Just seeing the purple scorpion fleeing and fleeing, it is very embarrassing. "As you wish." Seeing that the other party did not escape, but arrogantly forward, Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, when he heard the words of the black man, he was wary a lot. "Hey, Yunxia City and the idiot of Tiangege, I am sure that I have already retired. It seems that this piece of treasure is not my own." When the voice fell, the black man came forward, and the innate instinct began to surge, followed by a finger, a sharp sword, and shot at the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The sword is sharp and sharp, with the innate power, the purple scorpion does not choose hard resistance, but chooses to avoid, the foot flashes, escapes the sword, and becomes a silver light, rushing toward the black man. He wants to stick to each other, lest the latter see the strength of his own, afraid to escape. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion is flickering, and it is a silver light. The speed is very fast~www.novelhall.com~ In the blink of an eye, it is in front of the black man. "Kid, I have long heard that you have a special constitution, but I have an innate shield. What can you do with me?" The black man sneered, and the gas was surging. A sly congenital mask had appeared. At the same time, the cold light flashed. The long sword is out of the sheath, with a strong breath, to the point of the purple sable. "Death!" The black man sneered, the cold flashes in his eyes, the attack is sharp, the horror of the innate instinct, the sword light flashes, has reached the purple eyebrows. "Humph!" The purple eyes are cold and cold, the fists are clenched in both hands, and the blood of the cockroaches surges in the body, just like the big dragon wakes up. He does not use the infuriating, just using the power of the body, the punching light, with a huge pressure. Hit the sword. The purpura has to use the flesh to resist the innate weapons. "act recklessly!" The black man sneered, and the tip of the sword was already on the purple fist. "when!" The punching light, with the scent of destruction, instantly dispelled the infuriating spirit of Jianguang. At the same time, a strong force straight into the long sword, the horrible force directly poured into the long sword, in an instant, on the sword There was a crack like a spider web, followed by a loud bang, and the congenital weapon was broken by a slap. The figure of the black man was also shaken back a few steps. "You...!" With a blow, the black man''s face changed wildly. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 113: Attack The two men confronted each other, and they were repelled with a single blow. The congenital weapon was broken, the black mans face was mad, and his eyes were stunned. The previous arrogance and disdain had long since disappeared. In the purple eyes, there is a cold light, no words, a little under the feet, it has already been to the side of the black man, the double fists are waving, the silver is shining, like a thunderous sound. The power of a punch, the power is absolutely extinct, the face of the black man has changed again. Just now, this is a blow, breaking his weapon, he roared, the infuriating atmosphere gathered between his hands, his hands glazed, The road was so angry that it was shot toward the purple sable. "boom!" The silver fist is like a heavy hammer. It is powerful and powerful. Under the attack, the black man is hit hard, snorted, and his figure is inverted. At the same time, his arms are pulled down, the body is infuriating, and he is directly beaten. Scattered. "How could you be so strong?" The black man vomited blood again and again, and there was panic in his eyes. At this moment, his heart could not help but roar, and the rumors were not reliable. This person was more terrible than the rumors. Only two punches hurt him. "Go to hell." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murderous flickering, waving his fist again, it is necessary to kill each other. It is a matter of life and death, and naturally it cannot be soft. "boom!" The black man was bombarded, the congenital shield was broken, the bones were broken, the big mouth coughed up blood, and the injury was very heavy. "Hey!" The other side was terrified, a little at the foot, ready to escape, and the innate instinct was even more mad at this moment. "Where to go!" The purple body is turned into a thunderbolt, and it is a strong punch. On top of the fist, the silver is shining and dazzling. "boom!" After the purple scorpion came first, a shot directly hit the black man, the latter coughed up blood, but did not die, vitality is very strong. "Don''t kill me, I have important news to tell you." In the face of the murderous purple sable, the black man was frightened and begged. "Say!" Zi Yan fist stopped in front of the other side. "But you want to make sure you don''t kill me?" The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, saying: "If you don''t say, you have to die." The voice fell, and the silver flashed again on the double fists, and the horrible atmosphere surged again. "I said, I said!" The black man screamed and said: "There are a lot of people here. If you don''t leave now, you will definitely be besieged." "What are these people?" "There are people of Wu Zong, there are people who kill the pavilion, and people from Yunxia City. You have now offended the forces of the three parties. If you don''t leave now, wait until they hear the movement coming over, you will die." Black people. How many of them are strong? Zi Yan asked. "A lot, a lot! There are elders in the real world, and there are a lot of strong men, and there will be a lot. It will come soon." The man in black said: "You are leaving quickly, I am afraid you will not be able to go later." "" "Yes, then I have to thank you for your reminder." Zi Yan took back his fist and smiled faintly. "No thanks, no thanks!" The black man lost his smile, but his heart was very disdainful. He only scared the other party with two sentences. Just not waiting for his darkness in his heart, he felt a horrible breath in front of him, but it was the fist that Zijing had just recovered, and he shot it again, and this time, he directly hit his head. "Peng!" A loud noise, the silver of the cockroach disappeared, the sable recovered the fist, and the body of the black man fell to the rear. "Hey, when I am an idiot, so many strong people will wait here for me for more than two months." Looking at the body on the ground, Zixiao sneered. After destroying Wu Zongzhi, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he walked around and seemed to be searching for something. After a while, Zijing found a black bag from a large stone. He opened it and saw a few dried meats. Some dry food, there is also a porcelain bottle, there are several back in the bottle. The purple scorpion put away the gas dan, took out the dry food and devour it. He has not eaten for a long time, very hungry and very hungry. A piece of meat, three or two mouths, purple, hungry, can not be swallowed, chewed a few times, swallowed, suddenly was not smashed, and quickly took out the water bag, snoring and drinking a few mouthfuls, this is the meat to the irrigation Go on. "Hey!" Just after eating a piece of dried meat, you can''t wait for it to swallow. The purple scorpion feels like a killing, killing and biting, cold and cold, straightforward, and then a cold light emerges from the dark, like an electric light, straight purple Awkward eyebrows. "The people who kill the pavilion!" For the trick of hiding in the dark, Zi Zi is too familiar, and I have seen it many times before with Wang Xianer. An exclamation, his body suddenly violently violently, the body''s insane madness surged, wanting to block this kill. The sword is light and cold, and the killer will kill him. In an instant, he will reach the purple eyebrows. "Peng!" With a soft bang, the body mask was pierced by Jianguang. At the same time, the sharp sword tip point to the purple eyebrows, and the bitterness of the bones makes the purple eye feel a moment of pain, and it is too late to react. Has arrived. fast! too fast! This is the slaying of the slaying squad, which is incredibly fast. Under the sneak attack, few people can escape. This is a sword that can kill the enemy. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full of body, the silver light is flourishing, the suffocating blood is surging, and the powerful body is fully revealed. At this extremely critical moment, the scorpion resists this blow. The sharp tip of the sword with a chill of bones instantly spurred the purple eyebrows. "Hey!" But then, there was a sound of gold and iron, and the tip of the sword seemed to stab the steel and could no longer move forward. Instead, it was forced to retreat. "How could it be... this physique...!" Under one blow, I didnt pierce my eyebrows. Instead, I was blocked. The sneak attackers face changed dramatically, and the Jianguang flashed again. This time it was stabbed to the eyes of Ziyan. This is the key to everyones. The defense is certainly not so strong. . "roll!" Zi Zi finally reacted at this time. He threw down the water bag and dry food, and suddenly punched a punch at the sword. The wind swelled, the sigh of breath swelled, and the arrogance of the road was horrible. This is a strong punch of Zi Yan, which is played at this moment, entirely because of anger. "boom!" The power of a fist, the broken sword, the light is not scattered, the power is still the same, the courage goes straight ahead, and then the sneak attack is also hit by the purple scorpion, coughing blood in the air. "The **** murderer!" Purple screamed and touched his eyebrows. There was some pain here, and there was also a shallow blood mark. He was afraid after a while, but fortunately, his own breakthrough, the physique became stronger several times. Otherwise, this blow will have his life. His foot flashed, and the thunder and lightning had already appeared. It was like a real thunder, with a speeding rush to the people who killed the genius, waving his fist and slamming. "boom!" A fist punched out, with a burst of anger, the other side vomited blood again, this is a hooded man with a Tibetan head. Under the body, except for his hands, only the eyes are exposed, which is the main line when killing people. "Peng!" After a blow, then a blow, like a storm, the masked man has no room for reaction. "Boom!" The double fists, like a hammer, slammed down and the clear bones shattered. Just broke through, but almost died in the sneak attack, Zi Yan repeatedly shot, venting the anger of the heart, attacking a strong one, a life slammed together, the distance is thunder, but at this moment, it is broken by the bones Cover the sound. "what!" The masked man continually screams, and the bones of the whole body are almost completely broken. The purple scorpion has a means of killing and killing each other, but choosing this way is obviously torturing him. He was terrified, did not think that the purple scorpion turned out to be so terrible, with a serious wounded body, fleeing quickly, physique flashing, there was a phantom in the blink of an eye, this is the killing of the three flashes recorded in the killing, the speed is very fast. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is turned into a thunder, with the speed of the human world. It is like a shadow, and it is closely attached to the masked person. It is like a storm, a rush and a mighty. "boom!" The other side was smashed, the wolf screamed, and the bones broke again. The purple cockroach jumped up and waved his fist again. "Boy, you offended the slaying squad, and there is no way to go to heaven, there is no door to the ground... ah....!" The masked man swears, but once again screams, the bones of the legs have been broken. "You will not die well." Masked man cursed. "The ones who are not good to die are the generations of the rats, the beasts." Zi Yan angered, his right foot stepped down, and the silver light was flashing. The foot of this foot was like a mountain, and the others arm was again abolished. The skeletal bones shattered and sounded like a fried bean. "Kid, you have a kind, young, you offended the three forces, haha, I see how long you can live." On the occasion of death, the masked man laughed happily, with disdain and pity in his eyes, like in Look at the dead. "I am sure that I will live longer than you!" The eyes of Zi Yan were filled with murder, and the last one stepped toward the other''s heart. "boom!" The silver energy broke out completely and destroyed everything. Everything is over and the masked man eventually dies. The celestial killings, the people of Wu Zong, have died. Killed the masked man, the purple cicada did not stop, picked up the baggage not far away, put the water bag inside, followed by the body shape flashing, swiftly swept away in the distance. His foot was thundered and thundered, and the speed was extremely fast. When he passed, he continued to look at it. It was not like trying to escape. It was like looking for something. Zi Yan is indeed looking for something, but it is not something, but a person, looking for Yunxia City people, before they die, they said that he offended the three forces, then stay here to monitor him, obviously Yunxia People in the city. Running all the way, through the vague memory, Zi Yan searched in all possible places where Tibetans, after a while, screaming at the speed ~www.novelhall.com~ He heard the clothes slammed. "Sure enough," Zi Zi felt a move in his heart, accelerated again, and swept away to one side. "Perverted, perverted! This purple fruit is really a metamorphosis, the killing of the slaying of the squad, even without breaking, how strong is his body?" The speed of running is the people of Yunxia City, his strength is very strong, It was the late in the late, and it was the strongest of the three. Before he killed the purple, he seemed confident. But when I saw the purple scorpion, I saw that the killing of the genius pavilion did not break the defense. After the sputum vomited by the sputum, the heart of the sputum was so sorrowful that he couldnt afford to kill the other person. Instead, choose to flee directly and send this message back. "For more than two months, this guy actually came alive. If he had been out for more than a month, the others would not withdraw, but they could still take it together. Now I have only one, I am so unlucky." The people in Yunxia City complained bitterly. In the previous month, there were at least five strong people stationed here, including two realities, but one month later, there was still no movement in the minefield. The sable has died long ago, so they all go back. But after thinking for more than two months, the other party actually came alive. The man was running away, and the speed was very fast. Suddenly, his figure stopped and his eyes were frightened. I don''t know when the sable has reached his front, and the black clothes are ragged, but the back is straight and he is facing him. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 114: Fire ostrich This is a jungle. The man in Yunxia City is escaping wildly. He sees the power of the purple scorpion far away, and he can no longer afford any fighting ideas in his heart. Its even more ridiculous to be able to kill each other with a big word. He fled madly, trying to get rid of the purple sable, but he hasn''t run far, his body shape has stopped, his eyes are looking ahead, full of shock. "you!" I don''t know when, the purple scorpion has reached his front, although dressed in black, ruined, but the back is quite straight, after the man exclaimed, the purple slowly turned. He is not old, his face is very handsome, his hair is like a waterfall, his throat is like Chen Guang, he turns to look at the man, his eyes are calm, his tone is light, "I ask you a question, to be honest, I can spare you a life." The mans eyes are full of jealousy, his expression is constantly changing, and when he hears the purple pipa, he also asks subconsciously: What is the problem? "Who sent you, Wang Zhenwei is still Wang Hao?" The purple voice is calm and the expression is light. The man has seen sweat on his forehead. One answer is not good. Today may be a small life. Although he is strong, he does not think that he can block the other side. He wipes the cold sweat. The man said: "Miss, Miss Xian sent me. Come, she thinks you are still alive, so let me see you and take you back." "Is it?" There was a sneer in Zizis mouth and said, "Since she let you come, why do you see me running?" "This...this...!" The mans forehead was cold and sweaty. I didnt know how to answer it. Suddenly, my eyes lit up and said, Thats because I want to tell this news to Miss Xian, let her pick you up. This is sincere." "Hey, a nonsense, I still want to give you a chance to live, but unfortunately you don''t fight for it. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be sent by Wang Zhenwei." Zixiao sneered, and the eyes were full of killing. "You....!" The man''s face changed, and he said nothing, but he was running in the late days. He was strong, but he did not dare to confront the purple. "Want to go?" A glimpse of the mouth of the purple scorpion, the bitter killing of the body, the thunder and lightning disappeared, it represents the speed of the world, and now will understand the second death, faster. "Hey!" The thunder was just a flash, and the purple scorpion went to the front of the man. The fast-moving opponent couldn''t imagine it. Then, the purple scorpion clenched the fist, like two silver-colored big hammers, whistling and coming, bringing the wind. "Drink!" The man drank, congenitally madly mobilized, and the scent of the scent, all the infuriating converges on the hands, glaring and glaring, resisting the smashing of the sable. "boom!" The silver fist is like a broken bamboo, and the power is absolutely extinct. It slams the body and infuriates, and then the man''s figure is retrogressed. "Good horrible power!" Above the hands, there was a burst of pain, and the man licked his mouth and finally felt the strength of the sable. "Hey!" After a blow, it was another blow. The purple scorpion flickered and waved his fist again. "Purple, don''t deceive too much, big deal, I won''t tell you if you go back." The man can''t retreat. Only once again, the brilliance flashes, a weapon has appeared from the waist, with a cold face, toward the purple Go and go. "You still lie to children in this way!" The boxing power is fierce, like two big mountains, the horror is incomparable, and the other side is flying again. The weapons in hand are already broken. The man has a big mouth hemoptysis, and the body of the purple scorpion is terrible. It is that he can''t resist this late gas. He screams and his eyes become red. "Purple, you deceive too much, look at my black wind!" The wind swelled up like a wind blade, and it was incomparably dark. A horrible breath appeared from it. The man played a congenital warfare technique, and between the palms, there was a black wind coming, with a bitter chill. It is like a wind blade cutting. "Humph!" The purple eyes are cold and cold, the look is unchanged, the punch is punched, the silver light is glaring, the jungle is illuminated, and the fist head is a hill. "boom!" The black wind suddenly trembled, blocked by the purple scorpion punch, and then the energy of the scorpion entered the black wind, and it made a loud noise. In a flash, the black wind annihilated, the black wind palm was broken, and at the same time, the slightly dull punch light. Through the black wind, hit the man''s chest. "Peng!" In the dull sound, the man''s figure is flying backwards, big mouth hemoptysis, powerful congenital combat skills, still can not help but purple. "Boom!" The double fists were shocked again, and the purple cockroaches flashed up and the strong attack attacked again. At this moment, his eyes became cold and his eyes were filled with murder, and it was necessary to kill each other. The man coughed up blood and once again flew back. This time, the body mask was broken and the bones shattered. "This is what you forced me!" The man was furious and fell into madness. The whole body became more awkward. This burned all the potential, and it was necessary to fight with the purple. The purple scorpion punches and punches, and the whole body is silvery, like the silver armor, the cold and ruthless, and the thunder and lightning of the road are swimming in the surface. "when!" The fist is the best weapon of the purple scorpion. After a punch, the black wind of horror is once again annihilated, and the figure of the man once again falls. Sting! The thunder of the purple scorpion flickered, the thunder appeared, and it was dazzling, like a dragon, rushing toward the man. The full version of the Thunder refers to the evolution of thousands of Thunder Dragons. Purple is now just an introduction. It can only evolve five times, but the power is five times that of the Thunder, which is terrible. In addition to the power, there is the speed of the Thunder, five Thunder instantly wrapped the man, followed by a thunder and a burst of silver, like a silver fireworks, blooming in front of the purple. The light dissipated, the thunder and lightning disappeared, everything was classified as silence, and in front of the purple scorpion, there was only one black-eyed figure that was thundered. The man in the late congenital man was already dead. Before the battle, the momentum was huge, and there were more than ten miles in the air. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. The purple scorpion took the bag and hurried away. "What is this world? In just half a year, I have offended the three parties." The purple cicada complained that he had not done anything, and he had already offended the three powerful forces. Yunxia City, Tianshou Pavilion, Wuzong, this is a well-known existence in the southern region, the disciples under the door are countless, Ziyan feels a great pressure. Now, he is eager to reach the city of Snow, and has always warned himself that it must be low-key, low-key, and must not cause trouble. The forest is full of trees, and there are many old trees that are more than a hundred years old. They are like a dragon and are rooted in the ground. The purple pheasant walked through the jungle and suddenly found that the jungle was very familiar. "This is the jungle near Qingshui Village. I don''t know how the villagers are, have they been implicated?" The villagers saved him and Wang Xianer last time. Zi Yan was very grateful. Afterwards, he was always afraid of Wu Zongzhis revenge. Just passing by today, Zi Yan decided to go and see. After half an hour, Ziyan arrived at the destination. The village was still the small village. There were many houses and smoke. There was no special place. The purple eyes heard the laughter of the children. It was obvious that there was no impact here. One side of the pure land. Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then flew from the big tree, ready to enter the village, say hello to the villagers, and then leave, but suddenly, Ziyan saw the villagers out of the village, dressed neatly, like deliberately dressed With a look of hope and smile on his face, he seems to be ready for what character. "What happened?" Zixiao doubted, hiding in the forest did not appear, carefully observed, the villagers stopped at the entrance to the village, leaving a large open space, the child is jumping, saying that the big sister is coming. "Big sister? Is it Wang Xianer?" A sable, no appearance. After a while, two people came out of the village. These were two middle-aged people, one tall and one short. After seeing these happy children, they flashed a slap in the eye and walked through the crowd. The two walked straight ahead. "The people of Yunxia City." Zi Yan''s face changed, secretly glad that he did not appear. These two people are monks, and their strength is strong. When they pass by, the villagers have given way, and there are taboos in their eyes. Even the village heads are like this. When they see the arrival of two people, they are busy laughing. "Hey, you remember, when the young lady arrives, I will give me the spirit, don''t bother and cry." The tall middle-aged man snorted. "Yes, yes! Certainly, sure!" A group of villagers nodded, fearing that they would offend each other and some promises. "This adult, I want to ask, is the youngest purple **** really dead?" The village chief looked a little stunned and asked in a loud voice. The other villagers listened to this question, one was also looking up, even the children stopped playing, looking at the middle-aged people, everyone has a look in the eyes. "Hey, what the **** young master, that guy is daring, dare to lie to us in Yunxia City, we are hurting Wu Zong, let alone this guy is dead, even if it is not dead, I will slap him." The middle-aged man suddenly snarled. "Zi Zi and Miss Xian are very good friends. On that day, he was rescued by Miss Xianer. They are lovers." Some villagers suddenly said that they were obviously dissatisfied with the words of a tall monk. "Far fart, you guys know a fart, who is our lady, is the princess of Yunxia City, is the presence of thousands of people, who is Ziyan, a disciple who destroys the small faction, the real atmosphere of the district However, what qualifications does he have to be equal to our lady, and a couple, hey, he is worthy!" "but!" "Don''t, tell you, don''t mention the name of sable in front of me~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, the lord will get angry, be careful to burn your village. What garbage is common, dare to talk to Miss "Compared with each other." The middle-aged man is dissatisfied with the road. "When the young lady arrives, who dares to mention purple, I don''t want to see the sun of tomorrow." "Yes, yes!" The villagers nodded and looked terrified. "What did we say to you before, have you not forgotten?" The short middle-aged man also said coldly. "No, no, we will definitely be in front of Miss Xianer, for the two people to say." The villagers rushed, seemingly afraid of two people. "Oh, not only do you have to say good things, but you have to say that the cottage is worn out and needs to be rebuilt. You need some Yuanshi." The short man said. "Yes, yes!" The village chief nodded and bent back. In the distance, Zi Yan heard the fire in his heart. These two people are really shameless to the extreme. They want to use the villagers to save Wang Xianer, so that the villagers need more benefits. Obviously these benefits will not fall into their hands. "Damn." Purple eyes are cold, I can''t wait to shoot immediately, and my big mouth is dead. However, at this time, a crisp and squeaking sound rang from the sky. Hearing the sound, Zi Yan looked up and saw a flaming red on the horizon, like a burning flame, flying quickly toward this side. "This is, fire ostrich!" After seeing the flame, Zi Yan was taken aback. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 115: Ask for Yuanshi The sky screamed and screamed, and Ziyan looked up and saw a large cloud of fire, floating from the sky. "Firebird!" The purple cicada exclaimed, among the fire clouds, there was a bright **** bird, and the gods were extraordinary, and the feathers around them were like a blazing flame. This is a fire, in the Tianwu mainland, is a very famous existence, it is said to have the blood of the gods, belongs to the descendants of the gods, the red wings spread, full of dozens of meters, blazing, like a flame The sky burns and the volume is bigger than the Peng bird. And the fame is much higher than the Peng bird, which is also a rare spiritual beast that can be domesticated. At this moment, Wang Xianer is on the back of the fire ostrich. Her hair is sloping shoulders, black and bright, the red dress is floating, like a fairy, the double peaks are proud, the tall and straight, the waist is slender, the surplus is a grip, the legs are straight, Smooth as jade, endless red light maps a stunning face, like a dusty fairy, noble and elegant. Seeing Wang Xianer again, seeing the beautiful face of the other party, the light body, the purple body and mind are also a wave of rippling, his body leaned against the big tree, lest it be discovered by the other party, and now is not the time to meet. The speed of the fire ostrich is very fast, not slower than the Peng bird. Several wings have already reached the top of the village, and the blazing red light has rendered the whole sky. Wang Xianers jade feet are like a group of fluttering, dancing with the wind, and falling lightly. The red light maps, the clothes are dancing, like the flying angels falling into the mortal world, the people below, the eyes are straight. "See Miss!" Or the two strong people in Yunxia City responded promptly and rushed to salute. "Get up." Wang Xianer''s voice is light, and he turns and listens, like a **** screaming, and Huang Qi is out of the valley, crisp and moving. "Big sister, you are finally here!" "Little fairy, you are here!" The other villagers also responded, and all of them were greeted with enthusiasm. Compared with the day, Wang Xianer today brought them too much shock. "Old man, is the body good recently?" "Zhang Dawei!" "Uncle Shusheng!" "There are two little dogs, Xiao Yan." Wang Xianer''s red dress is floating, his voice is crisp, his face has a sweet smile, and he greets every familiar villager. He is very enthusiastic and easygoing. The villagers nodded and nodded and were very happy. "You two are here, didn''t bother the villagers?" After greeting the villagers one by one, Wang Xianer''s hands flashed red, and a cute toy appeared out of thin air, and was taken away by a group of children. After that, Wang Xianer turned and looked at the two innate powers. "No, no! It has been explained before, not to disturb the villagers. In the recent period, we are all practicing." The two tall men bowed their heads and said quickly, facing Wang Xianer, the two were under great pressure and sincerely feared. "Nothing is good." Wang Xianer said faintly. "You are Wangshan people. I don''t want to be embarrassed about you, but if you let me know that you are abusing the villagers, don''t blame me for being unkind, my temper you know." "Yes, yes! We know, absolutely don''t dare." The two nodded and nodded their heads. One of the short men, quietly turned his head, looked at the village head, and gave up his mouth, and the coldness of his eyes flashed, which was a warning. "Xiao Xian, you don''t want to be embarrassed about them. These two adults are very good. For us, there is time to give pointers to these little guys to practice." The village chief was restrained and saw the man''s warning. People are beautiful. "Yes, Miss, we are here, but there is really nothing to take them." "We not only don''t take things, we pay a lot, and teach these children to practice when they are fine." The two faces are not red, and the heart does not jump. Following the words of the village head, one pair has a strong look. Next to a group of villagers, one by one is also a smile, they have joined the road, no one dare to tear down the Taiwan. Although the villagers are simple, they are not fools. They know that Xiaoxian will leave after the meeting. The two will stay here for a long time. Once they offend the two, I am afraid that this village will not be guaranteed. "Yes, Xiaoxian, these two adults are very good." The villagers kept saying good things to the two people. Wang Xianer was very satisfied and nodded. After that, he gave the two people some compensation. "You are doing well and hope to do the same in the future." The two nodded their gratitude, and their hearts were ecstatic. These rewards were counted as unexpected gains today. They were heavy and there were many broken stones. After the last killing incident, Yunxia City had more strict protection for Wang Xianer. They came out to sit on fire and ostriches. The time spent on staying could not be too long. After about half an hour, Wang Xianer was ready to leave. "Xiao Xian, eat here and go." "Yes, big sister, you can stay a little longer." Wang Xianer insisted on leaving, the villagers could not discourage, and reluctantly sent her to the village. "Well, you all go back." Wang Xianer smiled and smiled, and wanted to greet the firebird and return to Yunxiacheng. "Miss is careful all the way." "Miss take care!" The two people in Yunxia City said respectfully, but turned around and stared at the village chief. The eyes were questioning, and obviously there was still one thing that was not done. The village chiefs heart trembled, it was very embarrassing, but when they saw the cold eyes of the two people, they also called out: Xiaoxian...! "Chairman, what else?" Wang Xianer turned and saw a village chief who was in trouble. The village chief is old and trembles, and walks to Wang Xianer. The embarrassing road: "The village is very remote and the traffic is inconvenient. Most of them are wooden houses. Recently, there have been many rains. Some houses have leaked water and need to be repaired with Yuanshi. ....." The village head is very embarrassed. This is obviously a matter of giving people something, which is contrary to the nature of nature. When it comes to this, it can no longer be said, and the old face is red. "Oh, this blame me, I should have thought of it. The house here is built from the ground up. It is ten yuan stone, enough to rebuild a small village. Don''t be afraid to spend money, find some craftsmen, build some stone houses, This is strong." Wang Xianer''s hands flashed red, a pack of Yuanshi appeared out of thin air, it is like a fairy means, can change things out of thin air. Before Wang Xianer suggested that the villagers live in Yunxia City, but they were rejected. First, they did not want to leave their homes. Secondly, Yunxia City lived in some big people, all of them were monks. The number of civilians was too small. It was not convenient for the villagers to go. "Thank you!" After taking over this huge wealth, the village head was very ashamed. As for the villagers behind him, they all bowed their heads and said nothing, it was awkward. This is the first time they have done their conscience. But everything is going to be alive. In the end, Wang Xianer left, like a fairy who drifted away, disappeared in the blink of an eye. On the occasion of leaving, he also told the two men, a lot of supervision, and snacks, so that the villagers would soon live in the stone house. "Ok......!" Wang Xianer floated far away, and she went to the horizon in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something and turned her head to look at the jungle below. But the jungle was flourishing, and there were forest leaves everywhere. The beauty flowed, she saw nothing. . "It must be an illusion, how can it sense his breath? If he appears, how can he hide from me and come out long ago." Wang Xianer shook his head and murmured, then was taken by the firebird, drifting away. At this time, the purple cicada appeared from a big tree and looked at Wang Xianer''s direction. He muttered: "I''m sorry, I can''t meet you now." The people in Yunxia City are looking for him. Zi Yan can''t easily show up. At this moment, the villagers are innocent. Wang Xianer goes back. Zi Yan has decided to leave. "You are an old thing, dare to hide it, give it to me." But at this time, Zi Yan heard a roar of the village mouth. Looking around, he saw the short middle-aged man, and took away a pack of Yuanshi from Wang Xianer in the hands of the village chief, but he was not satisfied. He slammed the head of the village on the ground and headed for the head of the village. When I went, Wang Xianer gave some broken Yuanshi and was taken over by the village chief. The village head was squatted on the ground, and the crutches were all taken to the side. It was very painful. The villagers around were afraid to speak. "Bad man, you are a bad person, the big sister just left, you will fight the grandfather of the village." The two dogs broke free from the arms of their parents and suddenly ran forward, and the petite body pushed a short one. The latter is fine, but he is a skeleton. "Roll, little boy!" Short anger, another foot smashed out, directly took the two dogs out a few meters away, the other party is just a child, and fainted after landing. "Fuck, you old things, dare to hide, take them out." Short, squatting toward the head of the village. "Can''t take it, this can''t be taken, the house in the village is leaking, and it really needs repairing. These broken stone are used to repair the house." The village chief''s hands are holding their chests and they are not allowed to take them away. Yuan Shi. "Fucking you this old thing, this thing is wasted for you, the district is untouchable, it is good to have a house to live, it is also suspected of leaking water, not leaking, handing it over quickly, or killing you alive~www.novelhall.com ~ Short cold, and force again at the foot. After a few feet down, the body of the village chief could not bear it. "Enough, you have taken a lot of Yuanshi today, and I still want to know how the broken stone is to repair the house for others." Next, the butcher couldnt help it, he screamed and slammed Before, the tiger''s back was bearish, and the block was big, and he was holding two people. "What the **** are you doing, roll it for me." Unfortunately, he is a big man, short and not afraid, and his backhand is a slap. "Snapped!" As the crisp sound appeared, the butcher''s half of the face had swollen, and the teeth were knocked out two, and the blood was spit out. "You guys, I really don''t know how to live and die. Today, you have to fight to find your teeth." The short one directly abandoned the old man and walked toward the repulsed butcher, reaching out and pulling out the face. The sound of squeaking. "Do you know what it means to find your teeth? It is to kill your teeth and let you find them from the ground." The short shots were fierce and the sound of the cymbals continued to spread. The butcher''s teeth fell a few more. "You don''t want to be too much. Yuan Shi has already given it to you. Do you want to kill him." "That is, you have to spare people and spare people. You have already taken Yuanshi. Why do you have to beat people?" The villagers had a fire in their eyes, but they did not dare to go forward. The two men were too strong and they could pinch them with almost one finger. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 116: Looking for teeth "If you fight like this, you must kill the dead. If Xiaoxian comes next time, I heard that you killed him. It should be difficult to explain." After all, the scholars have read books for a few years, and some literary talents, although the sound is somewhat fluttering at this moment. Very weak, but the weight is very heavy. Directly took Wang Xianer to press them, and the words shocked the two. "Why, are you a stupid student threatening me?" A short glance at the scholar, his eyes flashing cold, and his tall face was not good. "Don''t dare, just say a rationale, but the butcher saved Xiaoxian on the same day, and she is kind to her, presumably he died, Xiaoxian will not care." The scholar''s forehead has seen sweat, but the voice is still calm. "Snapped!" The face was swept, the short heart was uncomfortable, and it was a slap in the face, and the butcher was defeated. This time, the teeth were not broken, and it was obviously afraid of human life. "You guys, we want to kill is not just killing, can you really blame us for the people of you, don''t be naive." Gao is also sneer, although he did not shoot, but from beginning to end, always Looking at this scene with a smile. The threat in the words of the book makes them very disdainful. "Snapped!" The crisp voice rang again, the butcher''s face was blood, and he kept falling back, but his eyes were staring at each other, his eyes were very angry. "Snapped!" The crisp applause sounded again, and the short one was very proud. "I am playing you to give you face, fucking, this is the place where the bird is not pulling, let us wait for a dead person, really suffocating, don''t get some oil." Row." The short shots were very close, and the butcher was full of blood. It was very embarrassing, but not fatal. "Enough, are you really going to make a life, don''t say that Xiaoxian will not let you go, that is, Zi Yan will also pursue it. Zi Yan Shao Xiafu is a big fate, certainly will not die, Xianer let you wait Here, there is also a reason. You kill the villagers now, and wait until the purple scorpion comes back. See you telling me so much. The scholar really cant stand it anymore, and once again, the voice is very cold, and then its not stopped, but the butcher is not dead. Lying for a few months. In this small mountain village, don''t say a few months, even if it doesn''t work for a few days, I haven''t eaten it. "Snapped!" Another sound of crisp sound, a short look at the scholar, disdainful said: "A guy in the garbage area is really alive, even if he is still alive, I am not afraid of him, but also give him an explanation, he is worthy Is it a junk that can be pinched to death by a finger? In my eyes, the fart is not counted." His tone is very arrogant, but also full of disdain. "You guys, even if you kill you, no one asks you for your grievances. What do you count, the people in the district, the lord, I am a natural world, in a small sect. The existence of the elders level, you fight with me, I can kill you with one finger." The short man was unusually arrogant and his eyes were contemptuous. He did not look at the villagers at all. It was very arrogant. Next to the tall one is sneer, although not talking, but using the expression to match each other. Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, "Is it, you have a point to show me." The voice is very awkward, very cold, with endless anger. The two were very arrogant, and they did not pay attention to who said it. "Fucking, who doesn''t know what to say, let me out and see if I don''t kill him." The short man was furious, gave a roar, looked around, and glanced at the crowd in front. "Ah... its a little man." Suddenly an exclamation sounded, and some villagers saw the purple scorpion coming from afar. "What the **** little man, the district people still dare to claim to be a young man?" The short man roared and did not see the purple cicada appear. "It''s really rubbish, and you guys, you dare to use the young man to claim." Gao is also sneer, he did not see the purple. "It''s you, purple, you really don''t die, I know you are not dead." "Purple, you are finally back, we all believe that you are fine." The butcher and the village chief, like other villagers, saw the purple scorpion, and suddenly they were excited, just like seeing their loved ones. When I heard this, the two men changed their faces and turned around instantly. Then they saw a young man with a gloomy face and was walking towards this side. "You are purple?" Looking at the opposite purple, asked a short cold voice. Zi Yan did not speak, walked straight to the front, his face was gloomy to the extreme, had seen shameless, but had never seen such shameless, the two made what they did, and made Zijing kill. "Kid, talk to you, you are the purple, do you not kill the minefield?" Gao also asked. Zi Yan does not speak, walks forward, does not use combat skills, the footwork is very calm, there is an inexplicable pressure. "Kid, are you jealous, grandfather talking to you?" When the pressure hit, the short one felt bad, and after a cold drink, I saw that the purple scorpion still did not respond, but turned to look at the tall one, and also found the other party''s expression, some unnatural. "This kid is weird." High whisper. "Fucking, the real atmosphere of the district, even if it is weird and what can be done, I still kill him, on, we both shot together." Short roar. "kill!" The two looked at each other with a cold eyes, and the innate anger surging, a little at the foot, rushing toward the purple sable. "Go to death!" When the figure was violent, the two played strong and fierce combat skills. At this moment, they had forgotten what Wang Xianer had said before. After seeing the purple sable, they should be entertained, please go to Yunxia City. Looking at the two, Zi Yan eyes a glimpse, the eyes are cold, the gloomy face, there is also a murder. The two attacked, he did not evade, just raised his right hand. "The kid, don''t hide, let him die." The two laughed and attacked the purple scorpion. "Snapped!" Seeing that the attack of the two people will fall on the purple scorpion, when the villagers are worried about the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion starts, his palm becomes silvery, and it moves like a loose, moving like a blast, after the first to. The palm fell, very quick, first hit the short face, with the crisp sound, the short one was directly shot. "Snapped!" When the palm just fell, it was lifted again, and then quickly fell again, like a thunder, faster, the sound is crisp, the slap is loud, and the tall one is also hit by a slap. The simple two slaps solved the attack of the two people, and flew two people. The strength of the purple scorpion made the villagers very scared, but everyone turned into a comfortable heart. "you you......!" A simple slap, the two men were beaten, and after they got up, they all looked at the purple. Zi Yan still did not speak, the silver flashing under his feet, the thunder and lightning appeared, and instantly reached the short face, picking up the palm of his hand. "Snapped!" It was a slap in the face, crisp and loud. The short one was directly beaten for a few laps, and the blood in the mouth was accompanied by the teeth. The high ones are not good, they want to escape, but where can they catch up with the speed of the purple, the latter flashes up, and the hands are falling, and it is a loud noise. The sound is crisp and loud, and the villagers feel comfortable. Some people are secretly applauded. "Kid, do you know who I am?" A short flat climbed up from the ground, licking half of his face and glaring at the purple. "I don''t know who you are, but I know what is the place to find the teeth." Zi Yan finally opened, the sound is very cold, this time raised his left hand, between the silver and the light, fell again. "Snapped!" Only half of the face is swollen, and half of the face is intact. The purple cicada is this half of the face. After the loud slap, it is a large mouthful of blood, accompanied by several teeth. "You....!" Yan Ping''s face was mad, and the other hand was very heavy. It was just pumping to death. It was just a few slaps. He was so dizzy, his ears creaked, his body shape. shake. "I don''t know if you are looking for a tooth, then I will tell you that it is to knock off your mouth full of teeth, and then let you pick it up, and the number of pieces is clear." The purple eyes flashed in the cold, the voice was cold and ruthless, and the left hand rose again. Start. "Snapped!" A big mouth, crisp and loud, accompanied by falling teeth. Yu Ping was crying. This sentence was what he said before. He said that he was so confident and so spectacular. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the meantime, Zhang Ping has been fleeing, but Zi Yans foot on thunder and lightning is like a ghost. He has been following him closely, and he has not seen the attack of the sable. He can only see the purple scorpion lifting his palm again and again. "Snapped!" Every time the voice is so clear, it is so loud, and the villagers feel a good time. "puff!" The teeth in the mouth of the flat have already spit out a lot, and even spit out some bone slag. This is the broken chin~www.novelhall.com~The sable is very strong, there is no hand at all, the hand is very heavy, every One big mouth, all used vigorously. ".......you...hey...what is the dance?" Zhang Ping was unclear by the purple pimple, and he wanted to say something. However, I found that I couldnt speak clearly. I wanted to know who I was, but if I said it, he couldnt understand it. "Snapped!" The purple face is gloomy and the throat is very cold. Only before and after, this is the way to lift the palm and fall again. "puff!" Another few teeth fell, along with broken bones. "I don''t know who you are, but I know what is the place to find the teeth." Although Zi Yan couldn''t understand the words of Ping Ping, but before the other party repeatedly said this, he can guess, and he also Always respond to this sentence. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple cicada shot again and again, the light flashing under the feet, like a ghost, has been chasing the cricket, before and after, dozens of big mouths down, the other body swayed and then swayed, finally fell to the ground, fainted. At this time, he was full of teeth, and there was no more left. All of them were scattered on the ground. The whole chin was crushed by the purple scorpion. That way, it was ten times more than the butcher. "Now, you should find your teeth." Solve one person, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the tall and cold eyes. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 117: Threat The ground is a place of blood, accompanied by dozens of large white teeth, lying flat on the ground, fainted in the past, but also dying, dozens of big mouths of the purple scorpion pumped down, the other party is no longer. Who can resist the kind of brute force. "You...what...what? Purple...Hey...you can tell me, I... Yes... cloud...the people of Xiacheng, you...you...dont mess around. Dozens of big mouths, they were abolished, and they saw Ziyan looking at themselves. The taller ones were terrified, the voices trembled, and the teeth trembled, seemingly afraid of the next moment, and flew out of their mouths. "The people in Yunxia City, is it very powerful?" There was a touch of disdain in the eyes of Zi Yan, his feet flashed, his body shape disappeared like a ghost, and he rushed toward the tall one. "Purple, there is something to say, there is something to say, I was sent by Wang Xianer, is to pick you up to Yunxia City." Gao is very frightened, and retreats again and again, because of fear, the words are also very useful. "Snapped!" In the loud slap, once again, the tall one seemed to be hit by a wild beast. In a flash, the blood accompanied the teeth, and flew toward the outside, clean and clean. "Purple, you are crazy, we are our own people." The high speed is back, half of the face is swollen, but the words are still quite good. Zi Yan sneered, once again, raised his palm, then the silver flashed. "Snapped!" It is also a big mouth, crisp and loud. fast! Too fast, the attack of the purple scorpion is almost boundless, fast and indescribable. "Snapped!" Another blow, crisp and loud. "Purple, we are our own people!" Gao squinted, said again and again. "Own people, know that they are still dare to work on the villagers, even the money they need to repair the house?" Ziyan is very angry, the consequences are naturally serious, and the palms are raised again. "Snapped!" Every hit of the purple scorpion is so solid, never lost, **** teeth, accompanied by the chin bones, squirting out. High crazy dodge, but the speed is too slow compared to the purple, the purple is like a shadow, like a ghost, and like a shadow, he can not get rid of. "You are simply a pig and a dog. Let the villagers ask for the Yuanshi with their conscience. They will fight people afterwards. They are the untouchables. What are you? In my eyes, you don''t even count the ants." The purple cicada is more and more angry, and it is a big mouth, crisp and loud. "Zi Zi, we are the people of Wang Shan, the young Master Wang Shan will come here in a few days, kill us, you are ready to accept the anger of Master Wang Shan." This is the end of the matter, and the higher ones no longer ask for mercy, but instead threaten them. The purple pupil shrinks and looks at the tall one in surprise. He never imagined that the other''s face was sucked like a pig''s head, and the big eyes turned into a blink of an eye. Most of the teeth fell, and the chin was broken. It can be said to be clear but still threatening. "Which Wang Shan, I haven''t heard it." Zi Yan didn''t care, his left hand lifted up and shone. The speed of the thunder and lightning is really too fast, and its incredible. It makes the purple scorpion not fail every time. Even if the tall one knows to smoke, he still cant escape. "Snapped!" The taller ones were shot again, and there were only a few teeth left in the mouth, and a few squirts were made, and the snow was white, and even the blood was not stained. "Purple, you have to think about it, Wang Shan is the cousin of Wang Hao, Wang Chuan''s younger brother, Wang Zhenwei''s pro-son, offended him, you are not far from death." Gao continued to threaten. "Who am I, it turned out to be a second ancestor, no problem, come one, I will kill one." Zixiao sneered, don''t care, waved his palm again, and pulled out loud loud mouths. "Wangshan will come here to play in a few days, let our brothers and two people receive it. If you kill us, it will not only be that you are going to die, but even the villagers will not survive. Whenever you are, I will be buried with me." The tall one is still a vicious curse. "Oh, great, there are a few teeth left in the mouth, the language is so sharp, it seems that you are much better than the waste, it is a big cockroach ant." Zixiao smiled disdainfully, followed by In the eyes, the cold light flashes, and the figure is like a ghost, and the left and right hands open the bow. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! This is the sound of a big mouth, but at the end, it is like setting off firecrackers. It sounded like a continuous sound. After dozens of big mouths, there was no tooth in the tall mouth, and the whole face became bloody. Finally, the small eyes turned over and I fainted. "Hey, scum, don''t kill you today, let you live for two more days." Looking at the two people who passed out, the purple and cold road. The two fainted, and the villagers came forward. "Purple, you saved our Qingshui Village, and our Qingshui Village owes you great grace." "Purple, thank you for this time." "They all said that you are dead, but fortunately you are back, and once again saved our Qingshui Village." "You are really the great benefactor of our village!" When the villagers came forward, you said a word, they were very excited and very grateful to the purple. When the two tall and short people came to the village, they said that the purple scorpion had died in the minefield, but they were sad for a long time. "You don''t have to be so polite. You didn''t save me and Xianer before. I entered the minefield and I was lucky. I came back and saved everyone. It is a God''s arrangement, which proves that we have a fate." Zixiao laughed, these villagers Very simple, in order to save him and Wang Xianer, he even lie to the people of Wu Zong, completely gambling on the lives of all the villagers. "Purple, this time is really thanks to you." The village chief picked up the crutches and trembled forward. "Chairman, you are polite, my life is yours to save, I am here to help you, it is also appropriate." Zi Yan helped the village head, smiled, then, from the short arms out of the package yuan Stone, said: "These things are still replaced with gold and silver as soon as possible, and some stone houses are built for everyone to live in. It is indeed inconvenient to live in this wooden house." "No, no! I can''t ask for this thing. Our house is just a little leaky. It can still live. If you fix it, you can take it with these stones. You can still take it." The village chief refused again and again. He listened to the high and low two before. People have said that even if Zi Yan is not dead in the minefield, he will not live for a long time because he has offended the three forces. At this moment, the head of the village resolutely did not want Yuanshi, but also wanted Zizi to take this thing despite his escape. "You still hold the village head, put a strong house on the house, live in a comfortable room." Purple Road. "No, boy, you still carry these Yuanshi, run fast, we know everything about you, you have offended the three forces, it is very dangerous now." The village chief looked worried. "Yeah, you are going to take Yuanshi!" "It''s important to keep your life!" A group of villagers also persuaded. "He can''t go, if he is gone, then you broke the village, just waiting to be slaughtered by Wang Shan." I don''t know when, the tall one has woken up, and said evil. "Oh, rest assured, I won''t go. I am going to meet the second ancestor. He beat my idea. I think you have been here by his son''s arrangement. It''s good, you can''t beat the old one. I will play a small gas." Zi Yan turned and sneered. Then, I touched the two people and took away all the valuable things from the other side. "You, you are shameless!" Gao was furious, but couldn''t help but swear, letting Zi Yan take all the valuables of the two. "Shameless is you, this guy who is insatiable." Zi Yan found two small bags from the two, and many of them were broken and handed over to the village head. "You can rest assured that the village head, these things you collect, two days later, the second ancestor will send me the Yuanshi, these you hold, first build the house is important." Zixiao smiled easily, let the village Long and wide heart. "Purple, don''t dream, Wang Shan is a young boy. It is already the strength of the late congenital, and he learned the Qingxia secret. In the early days of your area, I waited for a slap in the face." Still not fainting, still cursing. "The nonsense film is really noisy, I think you can say a few words." Zi Yan looked impatient, and slammed directly at the other side. In a flash, the other person''s eyes were black and fainted. "Purple you still go!" The village chief is still not at ease, other villagers are also advised. "Purple, you are so powerful at a young age, you will not be in the pool in the future, you can''t let us ordinary people, you still leave." "That is, we are killed, we die, but you are, but a genius, your future is limitless, your road is also very broad, and you can leave quickly." "Purple, let''s go, we can''t do it, the whole village will move." The villagers, you, one sentence, let the purple scorpion leave. Zixiao smiled and laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ It was very moving. "This is the scope of Yunxia City. You have no place to move. This method is obviously not working. You can rest assured that I will not go. That Wangshan I want I will meet him, and when I solve him, I will naturally leave, and everyone will be relieved." Zi Yan has learned from Gao, Wang Shan will come here in a few days, but the specific time is uncertain. So two days later, Zi Yan took the two on the road, and he was waiting for the other side on the way to Wang Shan. "Purple all the way to be careful!" "Big brother is careful." "Our people in Qingshui Village will always remember you." The villagers came out and waved goodbye. The purple squatting two people, like a chicken, disappeared into the jungle. After a few hours, Zi Yan came to the official road, and the two had clearly told him that Wang Shan would come from the official road. For Wang Shan, Zi Yan also heard about it. On the same day, the person who killed the pavilion in the day, in order to bury him, deliberately raised a few talented columns, including Wang Shan, young is already the strength of the late congenital, although in Yunxia City Without Wang Hao, Wang Xianer is so horrible, but it is also a small genius. Its just that this person is not willing to practice hard, good safari, killing, bullying, good, no evil, and the reputation in Yunxia City is very bad, it is a typical scum. Young, it is said that it is already a master of flowers in Yunxia City. It is said to be in the middle of the flowers, and the flowers do not touch the body. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 118: Killing people by knife This is a straight official road. It can always lead to Yunxia City along the road. It is a must. Zi Yan was sitting on the side of the road, waiting for Wang Shan to arrive, not far from the high and low two people. On the same day, the two were beaten into pigs, their teeth were lost, their jaws were broken, and they had not eaten for a few days. Wilt, if it is a mortal, it will have been dead for a long time. "Boy, you are waiting here for Master Wang Shan, you are waiting to die!" "I have offended the three factions, and he will not live for a long time. It is justifiable to wait for death here." Two tall and low-headed people, who are languid and hungry, but unable to eat. At this moment, they fell to the ground and were exposed to the sun. The resentment was very big. At this moment, they were even ridiculous. "Wait to die, do you have confidence in Wang Shan? Isn''t it a second ancestor, a garbage thing?" Zi Yan smiled and didn''t care. "Dream you, the strength of Master Wang Shan, is not what you can imagine." Yu Ping snorted and disdained: "The young master Wang Shan has cultivated the existence of the Qingxia secret, you know What is it? Say it scared you, Yunxia City''s strongest technique." "Although the young master Wang Shan is only in the late stage of congenital, but the congenital greatness is in front of him, it is not enough to see. In Yunxia City, I saw a great consummation with the young master Wang Shan for the woman, and was destroyed by a sword. Your area is congenital. In the early stage, its a shit." "That is, if you come out of this small school, where do you know what is called a genius, what is the Qingxia secret, fighting with Wang Shan, it is simply an egg hitting a stone, a banyan tree, not self-reliant." The two kept arranging the purple scorpion, and did not make any captives. The human knife smashed me into the consciousness of the fish, and even ridiculed. Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. The name of the Qingxia secret, he naturally heard, it is the name of Wu Zong''s Wu Zong, the previous purple and Wang Xianer in one piece, but also learned a little, the power is absolutely powerful, but also in the hands of who . Powerful techniques, in the hands of a funeral, and all the people who are hollowed out, the power is naturally reduced. "Go ahead and don''t stop." Zi Yan smiled. "Your life is about to come to an end. You can speak now, or talk more." "Kid, you said not to kill us." The two heard a sigh, his face changed wildly, and Muping was more tremble. "I said that I will not kill you, but I believe that there will always be people who kill you, so let you talk more about the conversation." "Hey, as long as you talk and count, don''t kill us, then we don''t have to worry about our lives." "Yes, you still worry about yourself. You will die in the hands of Master Wang Shan. I don''t know if there are any last words. Can we help you to achieve it?" The look is slow, and Ping Ping is joking. Zi Yan guarantees that he will not kill two people. The two will have a lot more words, and that Wang Shan is praised as there is no heaven in the ground. He also said how powerful Wang Shans strongest attack is. "Kid, I know that you are very proud, strong, but I tell you, Master Wang Shan has a sword, called the fire, is the reinvention of the great commander, although not as powerful as the magic weapon, but it is also extremely sharp, you Be careful, don''t be embarrassed by a sword." The two laughed and laughed, and they always praised Wang Shan, and also said some cards of Wang Shan. Zi Yan listened with great interest and asked: "When Wang Shan is so talented, so lascivious, so powerful, I think he will come out, will bring a lot of Yuanshi, right, there is no such thing as Wang Xianer, hand As soon as the red light flashes, something appears?" "Hey, its really out of the ravine. I dont even know the space magic. Its really ignorant. The two once again despised the purple dragonfly. "Its called the space magic weapon. Only the strong air force can refine, it requires a lot of valuable materials, extremely Precious, the cheapest is thousands of stones, it is Yuanshi, but not those broken stones." The two emphasized that the tone was aggravated. "Oh, the magic weapon of space." Zixiao nodded and said that he was also shocked by the amazing price. Now, he is full of counts, and there are only a few broken stones. "Country!" Two people disdain and grin, accidentally involved in the wound, always shouting pain, the heart of the resentment against the purple scorpion is greater. "You said for a long time, still did not say, Wang Shan has no such thing, how much wealth?" Zi Yan asked, this is what he is most concerned about. "Hey, do you think that the magic weapon of space is Chinese cabbage? Tell you, Master Wang Shan is not there now, but the great commander has promised him to give him a gift when he breaks through to the real world." "That''s still not there. It turned out to be a poor ghost. You are still here, and you are blowing it up. There is no underground in the sky. Is it a bat?" "Hey, what do you know about this country, the space magic is not something you want to have, and then you dare to say that Wang Shan is poor and tells you that every time Master Wang Shan comes out, he has at least dozens of pieces. Yuan Shi. "If you are a purple, you don''t like listening, and you immediately retort. "Only a few dozen? It''s too little!" Purple Road. The two have the urge to climb the hammer and kill the purple scorpion immediately. I thought that you have only two pieces of broken stone in this poor ghost. The stone of the young master of Wang Shan can change you thousands of such broken things, you are all What is the poor, and said that Wang Shan is poor. "Country!" When the two are angry, they simply ignore the purple. A moment later, a sound of the sound of the sorrow was heard next to him. The two men turned into doubts and saw that the sable had put on a black coat, brought a masked hood, and blocked the face, revealing only a pair of eyes. "Kid, what are you doing?" asked the two. "I heard the hooves, it seems that your young master is coming, dress up, so that you can get on the road." Purple faint. "The young master is coming, very good." The two were very happy, but suddenly they found that they were wrong, their faces changed, and they looked at the purple eyes. "You want to kill people?" "Of course not, I want to give you the young master." The purple scorpion under the mask sneered, and then picked up two blue cloths and stuffed them directly into the mouth of the two. The two men were blocked, and the wound was very painful, and the mouth was groaning. "Well, if you can live, you must look at your creation." Zi Yan left and right, and raised the two, it was very easy, and walked toward the front of the official road. The sound of the hooves rang, the smoke on the official road splashed, and a horse galloped. This is a black horse with scales on it. It is much taller than the ordinary high-headed horse. The four hooves are strong and powerful. They are stepping on the ground. The whole earth is shaking slightly, and the gods are mighty. This is a famous black scale horse in Tianwu. It is difficult to domesticate and has a bad temper, but its endurance is long-lasting and powerful. It is the favorite of many monks. There was a teenager sitting on the upper back of the horse. About 17 or 18 years old, the face was crowned with jade, the waist was tied with a fiery red sword, and a black hair was scattered backwards. The eyes were bright and very chic. The other side stepped on the horse, like It is a son. Only the face is a little white, no blood, like a lot of consumption, a loss of the body. "Riding a black scale horse, but seventeen and eight, holding a sword... It seems to be him." The purple scorpion appeared from a distance, saw the teenager''s dress, and determined the other side. "Hey!" The two tall and short people also saw Wang Shan, and the eyes exuded with excitement, and they kept on crying like they were crying for help. "It seems that it is correct." Seeing the expressions of the two, Zi Yan is more certain. As a result, his whole body was surging, and the energy of the road gathered in his hands. In an instant, the hands of Zi Yan became brilliance, and the blood of the scorpion surged. The purple scorpion mentioned two people, followed by throwing big stones. The two were picked up from the left and the right, and under the urging of the infuriating, they slammed toward Wangshan in front. The power of the purple scorpion is very big, and at this moment it has ignited the infuriating, high and low, like two artillery shells, whistling away, the air is making a sound. "Who dares to attack the young master." On the back of the black scale horse, Wang Shan noticed an abnormality. He looked up and saw two black shadows like a big stone. He screamed and screamed, his figure suddenly slammed high and fluttered. Of course, it is very cool. "Hey!" A crisp sound, the fire sword has been sheathed, hot red light, rendering the sky, like a burning flame, and like a red sun. "Hey!" Wang Shan held the sword in both hands, volleyed, the body was very chic, the body was really urging, and suddenly slammed toward the front. In an instant, a sword light appeared and rushed toward the two shadows. Hey! Hey! There is no suspense, the two black shadows are divided into two, falling toward the ground, blood swaying in the air~www.novelhall.com~Wangshan body shape moves a few steps in the air, avoiding the **** sky, slow shape Landing, extremely cool, once again fell on the back of the black scale horse. "Ok!" Just when he fell, his brow wrinkled. He thought it was a big stone sneak attack. He couldnt think of it but had blood. Looking at it, he saw two familiar and familiar pig head faces, his mouth was blocked, his eyes were wide and his eyes were full. Its frightening and stunned. "Good boy, his skill is extraordinary!" Just thinking about Wang Shan, when he saw two people, suddenly a cold drink appeared from the front, a black masked man, slowly coming out from the dark. "The people who kill the pavilion?" Wang Shan screamed, his expression was somewhat unnatural. Black masked, almost became the signature of the killer''s killer, and this time, Yunxia City and Tianshou Pavilion made a very unpleasant, Wang Shan also blurted out like a reflex. "Go to death!" There is no nonsense in the purple scorpion. After coming out of the darkness, it turns into a silver light and rushes toward Wangshan. He wants to make a quick decision. Those who kill the pavilion, if they don''t shoot, they will kill a shot. Wang Shan doesn''t dare to care about it. His body shape jumps and the volley retreats. He has already abandoned the black scale horse. "Peng!" The purple scorpion was very fast and rushed to chase. The two played in the air and made a loud noise. "No, you are not the one who kills the pavilion." Suddenly, Wang Shan screamed and his body quickly retreated. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 119: Parallel The slaying of the squad is a killer. They practice and kill the swords. They are very different. Everyone uses a sword. Although Zi Yan shot sharply, but Wang Shan did not feel the kind of killing, there is a kill. An exclamation, he already guessed that the other party is not a genius, and once he played, he has already discovered the strength of the other side, turned out to be innate, two levels weaker than himself. This discovery almost angered Wang Shans nose. I thought about my own cautious appearance before, and I felt that I was greatly insulted. "Who are you, even hit my idea, don''t you want to live?" His eyes were cold and his voice was sullen. The flames in his hands were like flames burning, and the cold light was emitted. "Hand over everything, you can''t die." Zi Yan lowered his voice and said indifferently. "It turned out to be a robber, a guy who wants money." Wang Shan relieved, finally understand that not all murderers are killers, sometimes robbers. "Hey!" A blow didn''t work, and the purple scorpion hit a blow again. The figure was flashing, and it was already in front of Wangshan. The speed was absolutely terrible. "Kids, this is the earth on the head of the old age, looking for a dead end." Wang Shan was furious, the genius of the Yunxia City, was actually blocked by a small thief, a scream of anger, a flash of his hand, a large red light appeared, Like a flame, rushing toward the purple. "boom!" The purple scorpion is full of silver, and the fist is hit, the sigh of breath is surging, the fire is directly broken, and the fist collides with the fire sword. "Hey!" Like a gold and iron cross, and sounded again and again, in an instant, the two played against each other more than ten times, Jianguang flashing, fists flashed. Hey! Hey! Hey! "Good sharp sword!" Zi Yan retreatd seven or eight meters, looked at his fist, and found redness on the road, there are mottled blood. "What, how is this possible?" Wang Shan, who was confident in his face, saw the eyes of the purple scorpion, and the eyeballs almost did not come out. His own fire, but his father refining, although not as terrible as the magic weapon, but Very sharp, almost cut iron, but now, the two sides played against each other a dozen times, but even the other''s fists were not cut off, just licked a few shallow wounds like hair. "Good and strong physique." Wang Shan was shocked, and the other''s body was almost harder than gold and iron. "Hey!" At this time, Zi Yan throws his fists again, his eyes are cold, his breath is surging on his fists, and his fist slams down. On Wang Shan''s body, the outbreak of the Qingguang, the Qingxia secret has been revealed, the sword in the hand is like a flame burning, a green and red, in an instant, he backhand a sword, red swords appear, power is absolutely. "boom!" The sword gas collided with the fist and burst into a loud noise. The purple fists were like a smashing smash, which directly broke the sword and the power was terrible. A fist fell, a punch again, silver light, powerless, and hit the door of Wang Shan. The long sword in the hands of Wang Shan is like a flame snake. It is very agile, the sword light is shining, and a sword is appearing with a sense of inaction. "boom!" Strong and strong collisions, made a loud noise, Ziyan''s strong physical body, resisting the sword and the invasion again and again. "Kid, do you dare to rob me, do you know who I am?" Wang Shan sipped, his breath sighed again, and the blue light that was surging around him was more intense. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was also bursting with glaring red light. The red light is like a sword, and it is straight into the purple eyebrows. "boom!" Zi Yan punches his fists, his body is silver, his eyes are cold, like a thunder, to break the force and break up the sword. The two battled, away from the black scale horse, Wang Shan wants to protect his mount, the same is true of the purple, such a good thing, he does not want to kill. "Hey!" Thousands of red light are scattered from the fire sword, like thousands of swords, sharp and cold, cold and ruthless, Wang Shan''s sword in his hand, with thousands of rays straight into the purple. "boom!" The purple scorpion clenches the fist, and the blood of the sputum surges in the body. It is like a big dragon that wakes up. The whole body is full of powerful power. It is punched out and the air explodes. It is like a wild roar and powerful. "Peng!" Under one blow, the sword gas collapsed, and the red light was rolled back. The purple scorpion just added a new trace of light, and the constant energy in the heart rushed out. The injury on the hand had already recovered. "Well, you are a robber. It turns out that there are some means, no wonder you dare to rob the young master." The fierce fire sword rolled up and smashed red light, like a large piece of fire in the sea, Wang Shan stood between the sea of ??fire, white fluttering, Very chic. "Do not talk nonsense, or the previous sentence, hand over everything, or else die!" Zi Yan lowered the voice, very cold, do not want to expose the original voice. "Hey, do you know who I am, rob me?" Wang Shan snorted and said proudly: "Now give you a chance, follow me later, keep you fragrant and spicy, have endless resources to cultivate, but to I am respected, I am your master." Wang Shan sees the huntering heart, wants to recruit purple sable, but he is too conceited, and let Zi Zi recognize him as the main. "Are you daydreaming?" The two men are currently not winning, but Wang Shan wants to make Zixiao a slave. This arrogance and arrogance is well-deserved. "Robber, I am afraid you still don''t know who I am, tell you, I am Yunxia City, the second commander, Wang Zhenwei''s second son, Wang Shan is also, Yunxia City, the fourth day, the forces have power, resources and resources, to the background There is a backstage, when my servant is your glory." Wang Shan is proud and arrogant, looking down on the purple eyes, his eyes scorn. Speaking of his own backstage, he has been waiting for the stun of the sable, and then grateful for the squatting down, a scream of a master. "Haha!" Zixiao laughed, this is a happy music. "A good day, Yunxia City, the fourth day, haha, why don''t you say that you are the first day, this is not even more powerful." "What happened on the fourth day? The first three are not my brother or my sister. We are all family. I don''t want to fight for the first time. Robber, I will give you a chance, surrender to me, or wait for destruction?" "Wang Shan proudly said. "Big words!" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "But your identity is very special. Otherwise, I am your master, although I have no power, no backstage, no resources, but become your master. After that, you can give me your resources and I will give you shelter." "I don''t know how to live and die, toasting, not eating and drinking!" Wang Shan''s eyes are getting cold, and the Thunderfire sword blooms with tens of thousands of rays, like the red glow, and the red sky. "The previous is just warm-up, all the masters of the young master did not show If you are not sure about giving you a chance, then don''t blame me." In the eyes of the cold flash, the killing has started, since it can not be conquered, it will be destroyed. "Since you don''t want to admit that I am the master, then it is worth it. It is a lesson for you." Zi Yan is also sneer. "Big words, look at my fire and a sword!" Wang Shan was furious, the long sword shines, red and red, thousands of rays like thousands of swords, can shine, in an instant, all these rays converge and enter the fire Among the swords, it seems to be absorbed, the whole fire sword, exudes a blazing fire, and a very horrible breath emerges from it. "Hey!" The next moment, Wang Shan raised his hand and swung the sword, and a horrible sword gas came straight to the purple. "Hey, do you have this means?" From the Jianguang, Zi Yan felt a dangerous breath, but he did not fear at all. The body smelled like a beast, and the anger in the Dantian continued to surge. The fist is tight, like two thundering thunder hammers, slamming down. "boom!" The fire is a sword, the power is absolutely extinct, the sword is raging, the chill is pressing, and the purple fist is also extremely horrible. It is like the thunder hammer falling down and bursting out thousands of thunder and lightning. The two sides clashed and made a rumble, all day and night. Trembling. Above the official road, the smoke and dust splashed, and a huge crack spread out from the ground. After a blow, the purple scorpion regressed and there was another wound on the hand. The wound was bigger, but it was only a skin injury and did not hurt the bone. "Okay, very good!" The scorpion became cold, and the sables said that the two were good. Although Wang Shan didn''t learn nothing, but the strength of a body is far beyond the same level, and the usual innate late stage, the purple scorpion is fixed, but On the Wangshan Mountain, he was actually injured. "This is good, tell you, my real strength has not yet been revealed?" Wang Shan mouth flashed a touch of disdain, the red light on the fire sword, suddenly all converge, followed by his body, the emergence of the blue light . This blue light is like a sword like a sword, and it can be a bright light. It is the Qingxia secret of Yunxia City. When the Qingxia secret code came out, the whole space began to distort, and a piece of killing intention, locking the purple scorpion, made him feel pressure. "Robber, your death is here." Wang Shans voice is very cold. When Qing Shis secret is out, his breath has changed. It has become very strange and terrible. "Hey!" At the foot of the foot, the blue light flashed, Wang Shan even abandoned the far attack, rushed toward the purple scorpion, clenched fist ~www.novelhall.com~ glare, even chose to fight with the sable. "boom!" The purple scorpion also broke out, and the smoldering blood rushed out of the body surface. The exuberant, the silver fist figure was the thunder hammer, and the endless thunderbolt bloomed. The silver snake snaked on the surface, like the world of Raytheon. There are lightning flashes in the scorpion. "Boom!" The power of a punch, the horror of the horror, instantly broke the endless blue light, at the same time, the sable is also a boxing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The bursting sounds continued to ring, the two men were close to each other, and the lightning-like fights were dozens of times. The wind was rolling around, the sand was filled with dust, and only the explosion was heard, and the figure could hardly be seen. The two became faster and faster. At the end, they almost became two lights, one green and one silver, constantly entangled and constantly battling. "Qingfeng ն!" Wang Shan played a powerful warfare technique. These are the techniques of attack and kill that evolved from the Qingxia Secret, and they are extremely powerful. "boom!" The attack of the purple cicada is relatively simple, but it is even more horrible. The silver fist is the head of the thunder hammer, and it is surging and violently attacking. It is broken under the fist of the purple cicada. "Well, you a robber, even forced me to this part, let you see it today, in my Qingxia secret, the real attack and kill." The two rays are separated, and Wang Shan is indifferent. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 120: Commendation Qingxia Secret is a kind of supreme secret, the foundation of Yunxia City, which not only has powerful exercises, but also an incomparable attack and killing technique. Among them, Qingfeng is a powerful means of attack. Unfortunately, Wangshans strength is too low to show its power. "boom!" The purple scorpion punches, like a thunderous hand holding the thunder hammer, slamming the Qingfeng smashing, the sigh of breath swaying, the sable with a strong flesh, hard against this blow. "Robbers, today I will let you see Wang Shan, what is the attack and killing." The two hit the present, but they did not lose the game. Instead, they fell below. Wang Shan finally became angry and felt the shame. In Yunxia City, he was the enemy of the next level. When he had eaten such a dark loss, It was suppressed by a congenital guy. "Qingfeng Yin!" Wang Shan gave up the fire sword, his hands began to print, the blue light continued to flash, the roots of the jade fingers flexed, and a complicated knot quickly appeared. "Hey!" With the final printdown, a huge Qingfeng Dafa appeared. It is like a mountain like a Yue, with a horrible pressure, like a blue mountain, the momentum is calm and heavy. "Boom!" Qingfeng fell, the body surface flowed endless blue light, like Da Yue, photographed towards the purple scorpion, the power is terrible. "drink!" The purple cicada burst, the fists clenched, the body''s blood continued to surge, and the constant flow of energy in the heart, like a waking dragon, against the sky, hitting Da Yue. "boom!" The emptiness of the sky, Da Yue was hit by a purple scorpion, he was like a thunder, the whole body was silvery, and the scorpion was cold and ruthless. "I don''t believe you can''t die." Wang Shan yelled, and the fingers jumped again, like the blue elves, which were extremely flexible, and the prints fell. Da Yue whizzed from the horizon, and the momentum was more stable and more honest. "when!" The purple scorpion once again threw a punch and went up against the air, and withstood the great Yue. At the same time, his double fists seemed to be a thunder hammer, and he constantly attacked. Each hit had a horrible energy flowing. He shot like a lightning bolt, and even punched out dozens of punches. Eventually, he slammed and Da Yue shattered. The attack and killing in the Qingxia secret was broken by Zi Yan. "Qingxia Huajian!" Wang Shan refused to accept, and once again made a blow. He was surrounded by thousands of blue light, like thousands of blue-colored swords, pointing to the purple. "boom!" The purple scorpion throws a punch, and it is a blow, the emptiness trembles, and thousands of swords are broken. Wang Shan was affected, rushed back, suddenly vomiting blood. "In the early days of the district, I don''t believe you can still insist, I want to kill you." All the means, in the face of Zi Yan have lost their role, Wang Shan is furious, it is necessary to consume each other. Qingfeng ն, Qingfeng Yin, Qingfeng Sword, constantly playing, powerful, rolling the Quartet. "boom!" The purple scorpion is endless, like a wild animal, a **** scorpion, a powerful power, a fist hit, with a bombing, always able to break these attacks. Wang Shans infuriating consumption is very serious, and the gasps are gasping. The two have been fighting for a long time. He has already felt that he is not supported, and the purple cicada is still alive and well. He did not admit defeat, but also insisted on biting his teeth. He was lasting a little bit instinct, and he also wanted to kill the purple sable. He stepped forward and his body was flashing, and he had to be hard with the sable. "Just wait for you." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes, fighting for a long time, is waiting for this moment, he is congenital, the birth of the late Wangshan, the consumption is not infuriating. The whole body was silvery, and the scorpion was cold and ruthless. At the time of the arrival of Wang Shan, Zi Yans hands began to seal. All along, the sable use of fists, to force the strength, to strong and strong, never used techniques, at this moment, the printing, but it scared Wang Shan. The purple cicada''s hand is very stable. Between the flashing silver and the fingers, there is a sprite in the beating, a complicated print, and the rest is completed. After that, the purple cicada is filled with a thunder, like a dragon. Surging, rushing toward Wangshan. "Thunder is pointing!" Every thunder is full of horrible power. At this moment, there are ten thunders, like the thunder dragon roaring, with the lightning electrode speed, and instantly rushed to Wangshan. "Do not!" At this time, Wang Shan was very close to Zi Yan. It was too late to react. After an exclamation, he was too late to retreat. He was surrounded by the ten thunder and lightning. The sound of the rumble continued to spread, and the thunder and lightning were dazzling. After a few days of cultivation, Zi Yans understanding of the Thunder is deeper, and now he can play ten Thunder. "Ah... what is this technique? It turns out to be a real Thunder!" In the midst of the explosion, the painful screams of Wangshan sounded, the thunder and lightning energy surged, and along with a road of blue light, Wang Shan was still struggling to resist the thunder and lightning energy. After a while, the thunder dissipated, revealing the figure of Wang Shan. The latter was fluttering in white and sitting on a black scale horse. It was very chic, but now it was blown up by lightning, and the clothes were all broken. There was still Mars on it. The black code was black, like a black pot bottom, and it was black smoke on the head. The thunder and lightning actually lit his hair and was extremely embarrassed. "You...!" Fighting the flames of the body, Wang Shan looked at the purple eyes and looked blank. I couldnt think of the battle until now, and the other party still has such means. Instead of consuming the other party, they are being consumed by others. "puff!" But after a sentence was not finished, he coughed up blood. The last blow, although he blocked ten lightnings, did not die, but the terrible thunderbolt energy caused him to be seriously injured. "You, you, come over to see the master now." Zi Yan stood far, sneer, the other party has consumed all the infuriating, like a tiger with no teeth, is not afraid. However, in today''s World War I, Zi Yan is also feeling the lack of strength, dealing with a district Wangshan, but also abolished such a great strength, if not the other party''s infuriating consumption, today can not retain each other. "You dream!" Wang Shan was angry and snorted. "Then I will fight you to surrender!" "Hey!" Zi Yan gave a light smile, a little under the foot, and again punched and rushed to Wang Shan. Seriously injured this time, Wang Shan could not afford to dodge again, only barely resisted. "Peng!" The fist came, like a big hammer, and instantly hit his face. Wang Shans body was knocked down, and the front teeth fell two, and the big mouth coughed blood and wolf. "Hello, you are bold!" Wang Shan squinted and was angry. He never imagined that the robber really dared to beat him. At this time, he was almost exhausted, and he was unable to fight again. He did not lose in combat skills, but lost in the infuriating, so he was beaten at the moment, very unwilling. "Peng!" "Peng!" Zi Yan did not speak, and even punched out, first hit Shu Chang, and then he said that his heart was filled with anger, it was the person sent by Wang Shan, who monitored himself in the village, bullied the villagers, shameless, and he was old, Wang Zhenwei It is to pay attention to the treasures of his own body. If it is not Wang Zhenwei who stalks from it, Zi Yan will not offend Yunxia City. Not only did he not offend them, but he also had great grace for them because he saved Wang Xianer. Can''t pick up Wang Zhenwei, but he has subdued Wang Shan, and Zi Yan naturally can''t let him go in vain. Everything is waiting for Shu Chang. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Zi Yan repeatedly punches, a violent, playing Wang Shan screaming again and again. "Robbers, there is something to say, there is something to say, you are not robbing money, I will give you." Wang Shan quickly retreated, said again and again. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is faster and catches up quickly. It is a punch on the other''s face. As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face, but the sable is to hit the face of Wang Shan, so that you can see the wounds of Wang Shan. Let his heart relax. "Robber, enough, I said everything to you." Wang Shan was angry, said coldly. "Peng!" Zi Yan was knocked down again, repelled the other side, and the eyes flashed coldly. "Don''t dare to yell at me, you want to die? I don''t mind doing something that kills people." "Oh, no, robbers, oh no, robber brothers, have something to say, are you not robbing money, even if you can rob, I have money, and you must not be killed." Wang Shan was shocked. He is only seventeen or eight years old. He is still a teenager. Although he has already experienced a lot of thousands of flowers, he is already a veteran. However, in the face of death, he is still the first time, and he is completely afraid at this moment. "That''s so embarrassing, lest I kill and kill!" Purple is cold and cold, and once again, picking up the palm is a big mouth. Wang Shan has been resisting, but without the infuriating, he can''t match the speed of the purple, he can be hit every time, very wrong, sometimes knowing that the other party wants to greet his face, but he does not hide past. Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple cicada shot again and again, the loud big mouth appeared, and the one called was a comfortable one. The gas received from Yunxia City Wang Zhenwei was all vented at the moment. "Hey, I said, I only grab things today, but I also know you, and then accept you as a servant." Zi Yan is cold and cold, and has already played comfortably. At this moment, Wang Shan has almost reached the pig head ~www.novelhall.com ~ Big eyes turned into small eyes, handsome and handsome face, turned into a pig''s head face, or puffy. "Call, well, hand over things, I should go." Another few big mouths, Wang Shan are almost crying, Zi Yan finally came out with a sigh of relief, a touch of the road. "Yes, yes, robber brother!" Wang Shan is very wrong, his heart is very embarrassing, secretly why he ran so fast, but also the black scale horse is too fast, while still licking the idiot slow, of course, in my heart Purple is the most vicious language. But on the surface, I have to accompany my smile, nod my head, and put on a very matching look. "This **** world, obviously want to grab my things, I have to smile and face." Wang Shan is very wrong, there is an impulse to cry, but there is no way, still go to the arms, ready to put all of their own Wealth is handed over, in order to change the robbery brothers and not kill people. "Hey, what the **** robber brother, but also the brother, even the shackles are not counted." Wang Shans heart snorted. Suddenly, a rush of horseshoes rang from a distance, and it was very anxious. "Master Wang Shan!" At the same time, there was a shouting sound. The two men fought before, and the movement was very big. The bodyguards of Wang Shan finally caught up. "Wang Yong, I am here, come and save me." Wang Shans hand has been put into his arms and he took out a pack of Yuanshi, but when he heard the voice, he shook his hand back and turned toward Shouted in the distance. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 121: Search and escape As a small genius of Yunxia City, Wang Shan naturally does not come out alone, but he is proud of his nature, even though he is not willing to walk with them, he always does his own thing. This time, the black scale horse was rushing all the way, and the escorts were far behind. I didnt expect to encounter the purple scorpion, and I was beaten, and I was subdued, and I was unwilling to give the robber a robber. . His heart is very wrong. At this moment, I heard the voice of the guards. I felt a spirit in my heart. It was like eating ginseng fruit. The whole body was transparent and comfortable. I had to take out the Yuanshi and filial piety, but I also put it in. "Wang Yong, I am here, come here!" With a swollen pig''s head on his face, Wang Shan''s high-pitched voice screamed and turned, looking at the purple scorpion, sweeping the low knees of the previous kneeling, again Proud to rise, "Robbers, my guards are coming, give you a chance, squat your head and admit your mistakes, make yourself a pig''s head, hit the ground to find your teeth, and then recognize me as the Lord." Wang Shan is very confident, because he has two guards in the real world, and the others are congenital, enough to subdue a small true atmosphere. "When you find your teeth, you know, you just get rid of your mouth full of teeth, and then find out from the ground." Wang Shan is very proud, the swollen eyes have been deliberately smashed, like a cold light, But the next moment, this deliberate action, brought with a burst of pain, painful grin. "Oh!" Zixiao smiled and said: "The original looking for teeth was invented from you. It seems that you have not found people to find teeth!" "That is, of course, there are men and women, old and young, no distinction, no one, everyone is equal, and everything that provokes my existence, never special care." Wang Shan nodded, the small eyes are full of pride. "Now, I also treat everyone equally, giving you a chance to find your teeth." Wang Shan looked down on the purple, and the words were very arrogant. "Master Wang Shan!" The screams are getting closer and closer, the hooves are getting louder and louder, and his rescuers are coming soon. Wang Shan seems to see the appearance of the purple scorpion being beaten. "Hurry, find the teeth at speed." Seeing that the robber was just laughing, there was no movement, Wang Shans eyes were stunned, and the small eyes were so strong that he was very dissatisfied. "Good!" Zi Yan nodded, smile more prosperous, said: "Thank you Master Wang Shan gave me a chance to find a tooth, I will take good care of it, cherish it, and must not live up to the expectations of the young master." Zi Yan said very sincerely and very grateful. "Haha, don''t hesitate, take advantage of the opportunity." Wang Shan laughed, very crazy, just a few teeth in his mouth, laughing and leaking. "Snapped!" The next moment, Zi Yan raised his palm and slammed it down. The crisp and loud slap in the face, Wang Shan was beaten in the same place for three laps, and there was some worry. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spit out, with two big white teeth, he looked at the purple eyes, it seems a little dumbfounded, "You...you.......!" For a long time, Wang Shan did not say a word. "Thank you, Master Wang Shan!" Zi Yan said with gratitude, then waved the palm again, the silver flashed, and the palm print fell. "Snapped!" On the big fat face, there were five clear finger prints, and the slaps were loud and crisp, and they came out very far. "Hey!" Wang Shan coughed up blood again, and even spit out his mouth with his big white teeth. It was very embarrassing. "You **** dare to hit me, you are looking for death." Wang Shan squinted, his mouth was bloody, screaming, his mouth leaking, his words were unclear. "You let me seize the opportunity, don''t beat you who?" Zi Yan waved again. "I **** let you **** yourself." Wang Shan was angry, and he was very angry and grievous. "Oh, thank you, Master Wang Shan for pointing!" Zi Yan joked, the palm of the hand fell again, making a crisp, crisp sound, and hit the face of Wang Shan. "You... you **** is deliberate." Wang Shan finally reacted. People are playing with him, licking his face, blood, and roaring. "Haha, Master Wang Shan is really smart!" Zi Yan laughed and laughed again, waving again, slamming his face. "Wang Yong, come on!" Wang Shan made a scream of sternness, apparently afraid, afraid that the other party would kill himself. He has already seen that people don''t care about their identity at all. They probably know their identity long ago. They are deliberately waiting for themselves here. The hooves are closer, and the earth begins to vibrate. Obviously it is only a few hundred meters. Between the vagueness, the sable has been able to see a figure coming at a speed. "Haha, okay, my dear Master Wang Shan, let''s go on the road." Zi Yan sneered, grabbed Wang Shan, and his body flashed, and rushed toward the jungle on the side of the official road. The speed was very fast. After that, it has disappeared into the jungle. "Wang Yong, save me!" In the middle of the forest, Wang Shans fierce voice continued to spread. The hooves are very rushed. After a few breaths, several figures appeared. The head is a big man. It is very rough. The whole body is surging with the real power. It is obviously the existence of the real world. He jumps off the horse and goes to battle. The place stopped, saw the traces on the ground, the earth cracked, the blood swayed, and several large white teeth were clearly visible. "No, the young master has an accident!" When I came here, I didnt see the figure. Wang Yongs face changed and he shouted badly. "Wang Yong, save me!" At this time, Wang Shans cry for help came from the forest. "chase!" Wang Yong gritted his teeth, abandoned the horses and flew toward the forest. "Before chasing, first pick up your young master''s big white teeth. He doesn''t really like to find teeth everywhere. Don''t forget, now he has no teeth." A playful voice followed. Hearing this statement, Wang Yongs body trembled and screamed again and again, apparently scared enough. Wang Shans young master was actually knocked out of his mouthful teeth. If it was passed back, they could suffer, and a crime to protect the younger is not good, but People are going to die. Wang Yongs face was extremely gloomy. He glanced at the innate strongman next to him and said: Go back to the youngers gums, others will chase after me, **** things, dare to pay attention to the young master, I want to make him go nowhere. There is no door to the ground." A few flashes, Wang Yong and others desperately chased up. The purple pheasant walks through the forest, holding a person in his hand, but as if he is flat, the speed is fast, behind him is a strong group of people chasing after, there are two realities of the realm, the rest are congenital. "Yes, it is a big family disciple. There are actually two real-life bodyguards." The singer of the purple singer, the body of lightning, flying at speed. The first death of the thunder and lightning, Ziyan has already realized that at this moment, he has begun to comprehend the second death. The speed is much faster than the real thing. The people behind him are very happy and shouting, but unfortunately they cannot chase. On the purple. "Kids, you will regret it." Wang Shan''s angry way, I wanted to bite my teeth and curse each other, but I found that I had no teeth. This was a shameful shame, and he almost passed out. Ziyan just spoke, and did not deliberately suppress, the other party still heard, his age is not big. "Oh, I see you regret it." Zi Yan smiled carelessly, then, with one hand holding Wang Shan, one hand touched the other side. "What are you doing?" Wang Shan screamed, as if he had been smashed by a scorpion, his voice was sharp and harsh. He claims to have been in the flowers, the flowers and plants do not touch, love women, but never have a relationship with men. "What do you want, you can''t look at it like this kind of goods." Zi Yan came up with a burst of chestnuts in his head, taking out a small bag from his arms, all in the bag. stone. The purple cockroaches took the time to open and saw that there were dozens of pieces, but they were all real stone, not the garbage of the garbage. "It''s really poor. If you are a poor ghost, you dare to say that there is a backstage force. Do you dare to say that you are the fourth day of Yunxia City?" Zi Yan was very dissatisfied, and he also rewarded Wang Shan for a few bursts. Wang Shan cried, I dont know if I was crying, or I was crying, but in his heart, I have been cursing that the purple is a country. In Yunxia City, which kind of congenital existence can easily take dozens of pieces of Yuanshiyuan stone, except for Wangshan, there is no one, even when Wang Xianer and Wang Hao were in this realm, they did not take it. come out. Every time I came out with dozens of Yuanshi, Wangshan was already a rough and rich, but the tone of the purple scorpion was even bigger~www.novelhall.com~There was a bad one, but the tone was big, and I saw those Yuanshi clearly. The eyes almost came out, and the saliva was pulled into a line and fell on the Yuanshi. Instead, I wiped off the saliva, but I couldnt look at my eyes. I also said that I was so poor. At this moment, Wang Shan wants to die. But very quickly, he noticed that it was wrong, because he felt a tremor at his waist and seemed to have a big hand touched there. "what!" At the moment, he screamed, and his body seemed to have a current stroke, which was extremely uncomfortable. The sound was as harsh as the voice of the latter when he coerced the little girl. "What is it called!" The dissatisfied voice of the purple scorpion, the hand has reached the waist of Wang Shan, after which, the other side''s fire sword was solved. "This is the fire sword, and generally, I barely smiled!" Zi Yan took the fire sword, and turned away from his waist, it is very prestige. The fire sword and the iron-cutting mud are the first three of Wang Yunwei''s combat strengths in Yunxia City. Although they are not as terrible as the magic weapon, they are not comparable to ordinary weapons. At this moment, Zi Yan said this thing in general. "puff!" Really can not stand the insult of a country, Wang Shan spit out a black blood, very dignified fainting. "Hey, this hasn''t said that yet, it fainted." Zi Yan shook his head, it seemed to be very pity, and then searched again on the other side, did not find anything of value. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 122: Brother brother Outside the minefield, the thunder is rolling, dead and dead, and there is no bird in the sky. Since Ziyu entered the minefield, the three forces have arranged a large number of people to station here, just in case, but as time goes by, the minefield has no movement, so everyone has withdrawn, leaving only three people. guard. The three men are only stationed in a short period of time, and will leave in the future. There are secret means to contact with the sects. However, after the scorpion killed three people, the connection was broken. A few days later, the three factions discovered that they were wrong. They sent people to come. They did not see anyone, only to see the body. On the corpse, there were traces of obvious lightning energy attacks, almost the same as the information obtained, so the three parties speculated that the purple scorpion was still alive and came out. This discovery surprised them. A true-looking little guy entered the minefield for more than two months. He didn''t die, and he came out alive. So everyone is more curious, what is the treasure on the other side. Following some clues, they began to trace the trail of the purple, and after a few days, finally got a clue. At the same time, Yunxia City also received a report, Wang Shan was caught by a stranger, and he broke his mouth full of teeth, the two are going to the quiet jungle, and at the same time, he sent two people to Qingshui Village. Died of death. Hearing this incident, Wang Zhenwei was so angry that he had already guessed who it was, and Zi Zi came out and was still alive. At the same time, the other two forces, through some means, affirmed that the purple scorpion is still alive, and smashed Wangshan to the secluded jungle. So the three factions sent strong men, killing the purple scorpion, Peng birds, flamingos, and many tamed spirit beasts, flew to the scorpio, flew in the direction of the quiet jungle, on the backs of these spirit beasts, many tripartite forces The strong people gather, the goal is purple. The previous purple sable was just a little unknown monk, but since the martial arts people chased him, his fame has gradually grown up. Now, even Wang Zhenwei, the emptiness of the sky, knows the sable. It can be said that the current purple cicada is very famous. The three factions appeared, just for the sake of the purple, one of the three parties seems to have reached a certain tacit understanding, this time did not even send the air. Wang Shi, the real third day of Yunxia City, the young age is already the real thing, but it is not the fourth day of self-styled Wang Shan can compare, he has embarked on the road to find his brother, at the same time, there are more More powerful people, rushing in the direction of the quiet jungle. The whereabouts of the purple scorpion have been exposed, and another big killing has begun. ....... Among the jungles, the old trees are towering, the green is lush, the roots are like dragons, rooted underground, vigorous and vigorous, the branches are flourishing, covering the sky, even one or two sunshine, projecting down. Purple is moving forward with Wang Shan, the latter is strong, and for the sake of insurance, Zi Yan has sealed the strength of the other side, the latter is now the same as ordinary mortal. "You are crazy, you really have to enter the quiet jungle, you are going to die, don''t take me with me!" After a few days, Wang Shan''s face has been swollen, and now he looks at the purple eyes. "Don''t go there, where can I go?" Zi Yan said coldly. "Do you know where it is?" Wang Shan blinked and said: "That is a quiet jungle. There are endless monsters. There are some demons. The strength is not weaker than the human emptiness. It is a dead place, and Legend has it that in the depths of the jungle, there are more powerful monsters, and your area is congenital, it is simply sent to death." The quiet jungle is very terrible. There are many monsters in the world. Wang Shan said that it is all light. There are rumors of demons in the rumors that can become human beings, and the strength is a horrible mess. Its mysterious degree may be second only to the minefield, but the degree of danger is even higher than that of the minefield. Zi Yan knows, but there is no way. The Snowy City is on the other side of the quiet jungle, and the three factions behind him have already arrived. The road leading to the Snowy City has already been blocked. He has no way. Going, only to enter the secluded jungle, take a chance to live. "expensive!" In the sky, Peng birds screamed incessantly, and there were some flamingos. These are the beasts that can be tamed to become mounts. On the back of this mount, there are at least dozens of strong people, and a slap in the sky, so that the bottom Beasting the beast, fleeing in horror. "It''s coming again!" The purple scorpion has shrunk. In recent days, he has had several wars, and he has escaped every time, but there are more and more pursuers. The road left for him is not much. Zi Yan speeded up his pace, and at the same time secretly glad that the top of the jungle covered the sky and gave him a lot of cover. "Hey, hey, I said purple, you let me go, you have to die, please don''t pull me, my wealth has been given to you, bring me still a drag, I hope you let me go. "After a dozen days of captive career, several times attacked, Wang Shan already knows the identity of the purple. "You are my amulet, you are there, Yunxia City people will not dare to die." Purple sneer. In the captive career, Wang Shans life was very difficult. There was a meal without a meal. He was often hungry. At this moment, I heard the words of Zi Yan, and I almost cried. Zi Zi, I told you that your brother is still not good. The people in Yunxia City are The mens mercy, but the murder of the squad and the martial arts, they shot more but hate, cant wait to kill me! Wang Shans grievances almost want to cry. This period of chasing, to the moment of life and death, Zi Yan did not deliberately put himself in front, as a shield, Wu Zong and the murder of the people, not afraid, shot more fierce, almost killed the king several times Mountain, fortunately at the crucial moment, the people of Yunxia City are slamming, or else he died several times before the sable. Zi Yan mysterious smile, "Take you, only good, no harm!" "Brother, please, brother, you let me go, I am your younger brother, the closest brother, I have just eighteen, there is a good life, I still don''t want to die!" Wang Shan pleaded, a pitiful face kind. A few days ago, Wang Shan was still very strong. He called and sipped to the purple sable. But since Ziyan decisively sent him out to block the sword, he completely stunned, afraid, and was scared by Zi Zi. "I want to have you a brother who has no evil, I have already killed you." Zi Yan responded indifferently. "Don''t be brother, you are my brother!" Wang Shan bitterly a face, said: "Brother, Zixiao brother, you let me go, I really don''t want to die, I promise, never do evil in the future. I must eat fast every day, and I must chanting every day to pray for you." "Right, brother, are you not very good with my fairy sister? You are not only my brother, but my brother-in-law, brother-in-law, let me go." In order to survive, Wang Shan can be said nothing. "Hey!" Suddenly, the horrible murder emerged from the front, and a sturdy sword cut through the sky, with the meaning of slaying, hitting the face of Ziyan. "God to kill the pavilion!" The purple scorpion hole shrinks, squatting at Wang Shan and then retreating, but the sword in front is closely followed, following the shadow, with a slap in the face. This is a killing blow in the killing process, and it is absolutely powerful. "Hey!" The purple scorpion backhand held the fire sword, and the long sword came out of the sheath, and a fire appeared. The sky was red, like a burning flame, rendering the whole jungle. "Hey!" Zi Yan backhand a sword, the fire flashed, the sword light flashed, Senran Jianqi was broken by the waist, and at the same time, a squeaking sound sounded, the long sword collapsed. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The purple scorpion retreats back and forth, stabilizing the figure, and there is a figure in front, and the black mask is obviously the killer of the slaying pavilion. "This **** murderer killer, really a bunch of rats, you know that hiding in the dark to engage in sneak attack!" Wang Shan roared, now he is a mortal, just a blow, almost killed him. And each time these killers are secretly sneak attack, the sudden attack is a must-attack, the power is terrible, if you are not good, you will be killed. "Hey, you can''t be much worse, one is mean and shameless, one is evil." Zi Yan responded coldly. "Hey, brother-in-law, this is not the same. I have all exchanged them with Yuanshi. People are willing to follow me. You are willing to both sides, and I will not hurt anyone!" Wang Shan rushed to defend, along the way, The character of the evil spirits of Qiu, but he knows clearly, really afraid of the purple scorpion knowing that he must die, but also to pull him back. "Hey!" Zi Yan was cold and cold, and he ignored Wang Shan, but looked coldly at the front of the masked man. "There are some means, but the life is at the end." The masked people are cold and cold. "Oh, big words, you are the means to give my brother-in-law a shoe." Wang Shan disdain. "Hey!" The red light flashed, and the purple sword slammed into the front of the sword. A sharp sword appeared and cut through the sky. The two battled, the forest came out of the road, the boundless energy continued to collide ~www.novelhall.com~ In the distance, Wang Shan leaned against a large tree, his body curled up, shivering, strength was sealed, he and the mortal Second, these energy fluctuations can kill him. However, he did not dare to run away. He was afraid to meet the other two factions. When he was there, he would die. "expensive!" In the high air, Peng birds screamed incessantly, and the flamingo also patted the wings, rolled up the wind and the wind, and the fighting between the forests had already alarmed them, and a large number of strong people arrived. "Sister brother, they are coming soon!" Wang Shan reminded in time, it is not good, but afraid of death. "puff!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and again, his life was defeated. He deliberately revealed an empty door and hit the other side. At the same time, the backhand fire sword flashed and penetrated the other side. "go!" The blood of the purple scorpion was dripping, and after quickly searching for the wealth of the black man, he took the mountain and ran towards the distance. "Sister brother, there is a baggage, there is meat in the bag!" Wang Shan shouted, this time of escape, eating bitter fruit all day, his mouth faded out of the bird, usually disdainful of meat Dry, at this moment also became a baby. "expensive!" The bird of the sky appeared, the wings flapped, and the wind swelled, and the black man fell and surrounded by the purple. The clothes were broken and appeared from all directions. At this time, the purple enamel had no retreat. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 123: Deep into the jungle The purple scorpion was surrounded and had to fall into a fierce battle. The fire sword is extremely sharp, and the iron is muddy. Anyone who is shining with the sword light is cut off by the waist, and the purple dragonfly finds a chance to break through. "Ah... you are careful, I am Wangshan of Yunxia City, the fourth day of Yunxia City, I am Wang Zhenwei, hurt me, let all of you have fun!" Zi Yan held the fire sword in one hand and slammed Wang Shan in one hand. When he was unable to hide, he used the top of the king to see those weapons. The latter was scared and shouted, threatening and threatening. Wang Shan is under the Jianguang, and may fall at any time. The people in Yunxia City have to rescue. This is the offensive purple, but it is the backhand to the weapon next to it. "Wang Luo, you are **** dead, actually blocking us, which group are you in the end!" "If the sable runs again, I want your life!" The other two factions are in a hurry, and every time they are at a critical moment, the people in Yunxia City are hitting a blow and letting them fall short. " Nonsense, Zi Yan naturally want to kill, but the life of our young master, but more expensive than the purple enamel, naturally can not hurt him!" Wang Luo is not reconciled, roaring. This is a fierce battle. There are many wounds on the purple scorpion. The same is true of Wang Shan. There are more and more strong people around the four sides, surrounded by layers of sable. "Purple, I see where you are going this time?" "Haha, there is no way to go, you will die." "There is no way to go to heaven, there is no door to the ground, see how you die!" Everyone sneered, the eyes of the murderous, invisible killing has locked the purple sable, surrounded by purple sable from all sides. "Sister brother, you let me go, I don''t want to die!" Wang Shan is constantly pleading. In front of the scene, the purple scorpion will die undoubtedly, there is no possibility of surviving, all sides are strong, purple scorpion can not escape. "Oh, I want to die, that may not be." Zi Yan mouth has a strange smile, and then looked at the strong side of Yunxia City. Wang Yong and Wang Luo, who are headed, are all in the heart, and they have a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next moment this unpleasant feeling came true, Zi Yan actually put away the fire sword, and then seized the legs of Wang Shan, used him as a weapon, constantly picked up and rushed toward the front. "I... brother-in-law, you are too embarrassed!" Wang Shan screamed and saw Ziyan use his own head to collide with the other''s sword, almost scared to death. The people in Yunxia City were also scared, and they quickly recovered the sword. At the same time, they blocked the purple scorpion with their bodies and did not want him to escape. "Peng!" Wang Shans head hit a person and made a loud noise. The latter did not move, but Wang Shans head, but there was a big bag, almost stunned. This is the intention of the purple scorpion. The strength of the first hit is not great. Otherwise, Wang Shans head hits the body of the guard, and the force of the earthquake can kill him. He does not want Wang Shan to die. He has great use. "You **** to die, want to kill me, don''t go away!" Wang Shanqi screamed loudly. "You idiots, use the infuriating body, this is to kill me!" The roar of Wang Shan obviously played a role. With a loud bang, many people in Yunxia City quickly separated a road, and Ziyan rushed over. As soon as the shape of the purple scorpion flashed, many weapons were unsheathed, and the heart was stabbed toward the purple sable, but then, the sable smashed Wang Shan into a circle, scared everyone back, and the purple scorpion stepped on the thunder. Passed, disappeared in the forest between the eyes. "Wang Luo, you **** give me an account." "The people of Yunxia City, you are looking for death!" There was a roar of noise behind him. Apparently the three factions had split and there was a big contradiction at the moment. "I said that the life of the young master Wang Shan is much more expensive than the purple enamel. A purple scorpion can die, but the young master of Wang Shan can''t." The people here are very strong because they have a large number of people. It is the scope of Yunxia City. "You fart, we just want to kill the purple, who will kill the idiot!" "Yes, you didn''t see it, we killed the sable?" The people of Wu Zong and Tian Chuang Ge are also very strong. According to the struggle, the fierce quarrel between the two sides and the contradictions are getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the sky rang a scream, followed by a large cloud of fire, and a flamingo with a cluster of golden crowns appeared from the sky. The first golden crown, this is the King of Fire. Obviously, it is natural to be able to ride the existence of these spirit beasts. On the back of the flamingo, stood an indifferent man, dressed in Tsing Yi, looks a bit like Wang Shan, his eyes are very sharp. Seeing the three forces in the quarrel below, the mans feet were a little bit, leaving the quilt of the King of Fire, and instantly leaped from the air. "What happened?" The man is not old enough. He is about 21 years old. He is very handsome. When it appears, there is an inexplicable pressure from his body. "Master Wang Shi, it is too late for you to come, they are, they blame us for running away from the purple." Wang Luo went forward, respectful. Other people in Yunxia City are also respectful to Wang Shi. Wang Shi, Yunxia City, the innocent third day, has already embarked on the realm of the realm, and learned the Qingxia secret, and learned a lot of techniques of attack and kill, the combat power can be many times more than the horror of Wang Shan. The other two forces, the face changed instantly, Wang Shi is a genius, strong, and they are all general strong, at most some extraordinary, not at all opponents. And considering that this is the scope of Yunxia City, Wu Zong and Tian Genge''s genius did not dare to appear, for fear that Wang Zhenwei was angry and shot with a palm. After listening to Wang Luos explanation, Wang Shi swept his eyes and said: If my brother has something wrong, I want all of you to be buried! The sound was cold and ruthless, arrogant and domineering, and the voice fell, and he stood up and fell on the back of the King of Fire. "Go, follow me to chase!" Wang Shi ordered, the people of Yunxia City followed and went to the depths of the jungle. "Cut, its only the third day. What is arrogant, I have more geniuses." "As for your kind of goods, let us kill the genius of the genius, and you can kill with a single blow." After Wang Shi left, the disciples of the other two factions picked up. Before the pressure of Wang Shi, they did not dare to speak. "Go, go chasing the purple!" The two forces continue to move forward. The escape route of Zi Yan is very clear. It is the quiet jungle. With the deepening, he has encountered many monsters, but with a strong sense of spirit and speed, the purple can always avoid, and still In the place where the monsters are infested, the footprints are deliberately left behind. The forces of the three parties have followed, and they have suffered a lot from the monsters. Two days later, I met a monster in the real world. The three forces ate a big loss. Fortunately, Wang Shi returned, and a Qingfeng seal fell. Like Dashan, like Da Yue, in the eyes of everyone, life is awkward. Dead this monster. At this moment, the forces finally knew the strength of Wang Shi. "Sister brother, please, here is the quiet jungle, it is dangerous, please let me go." "Sister brother, I am young, I still have no adulthood, I don''t want to die, you are willing to enter the quiet jungle, you are willing to die, the younger brother I don''t stop, but don''t kill me!" "Sister brother, you used my head as a weapon last time. I didn''t care about it. I hope you let me go." The purple scorpion is deep, and Wang Shan is afraid of death, and asks for mercy again and again, but Zi Yan is indifferent. It is really annoying, and the purple dragonfly is also cold and cold in response to the other two sentences. "If you say it, you will throw it away." Zi Yan threatened the other side, this is his amulet, there is him, Zi Zi has escaped the killing of several times, and his heart is also very glad that he had chosen before. "Sister brother, please beg you.......!" Wang Shan kept pleading. "Shut up!" The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the killings emerged. At this time, Wang Shan will shut up, because the purple scorpion will certainly sense a powerful monster. The spirit of the purple scorpion is very strong. Wang Shan is also very admired. The two have been on the road. So far, they have only fought a beast with a congenital realm. After that, they have avoided a few real-world demon. beast. All of this is sensed by the spirit of the purple. "Sister brother, there are powerful monsters, and we quickly evade." Wang Shan was terrified, suggesting, "We leave quickly, leaving footprints here, let them catch up." Zi Yan turned his head and looked at Wang Shan eccentrically. The eyes stared at Wang Shan straight hair. After a long time, he said: "Your boy is really selfish, for the sake of being alive, he will not hesitate to take care of others'' lives, even those who save. Your people are not let go, and this is a bad idea." Wang Shans heart suddenly bursts, and the secret is not good. Is this the main murderer? After all, its already in the scope of the quiet jungle. Its not very important for him, and hes a hateful character. He has already seen it~www along the way. .novelhall.com~ brother-in-law! Wang Shan wanted to ask for Rao, but did not know how to open it. At this time, Zi Yan actually smiled and said: "You are a real villain, this character, I like it." "Call!" Wang Shan breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly found that the legs were wet. "Mom, I was scared of a cold sweat." Wang Shan snorted, not blushing. The purple scorpion left some footprints here, and then flew in the other direction. It seemed very careful. After a quarter of an hour, a roar came out from the previous direction, and the rolling sound waves came out dozens of miles away. "Wow, the gas is so full, it must be a terrible monster, I am afraid it has become the existence of the demon." Wang Shan stunned a cold sweat, and at the same time, the spirit of the purple scorpion is also more admired. There is a big river in front, named Lop Nur. It is said that this river is flowing from the depths of the quiet jungle. It is thousands of miles, like a big dragon, almost no beginning and no end. Zi Yan and Wang Shan rested on the river for a while, and they rushed again. This time it was straightforward and fast. Wang Shans face was scared on the spot. "Sister brother, you can''t be so fast, your sense of sensation will be invalid." Wang Shan screamed in horror. "If you don''t leave, you will die." At this time, dozens of miles away, the roar of the angry beast of the beast was heard. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 124: Attack and kill In the jungle, bloody, diffuse, and broken limbs abound. This is where the purple scorpion left its footprints and deliberately avoided. Many monks came in with one end and suffered heavy casualties. "This **** purple, I swear, must kill him." Seeing that one of the companions died, Wu Zong''s true Yuanqiang strong, trembled with anger. True Yuanjing, this can be the existence of the elders in Wuzong, in the former Lingwuzong, but the great elders, the punishment of the lord such a powerful existence, but here, but died two, innate, more dead . "Purple, I am killing the pavilion and you are not in the same position." The killer of the slaying pavilion is known for its ruthlessness, but the appearance of seeing his companion''s tragic death is also endless. Many people have not left the entire body, broken limbs, broken bodies, abound, all this is thanks to the purple. "Purple!" Wang Shi''s eyes flashed in the cold, and the killing was pervasive. This time, Yunxia City also suffered heavy losses. Even he himself suffered from some minor injuries, and the cyan clothes were broken. In the distance, a black leopard with a length of four or five meters fell into a pool of blood, and the whole body was bruised and bloody, and the heart was hit with a fatal blow. It is this black wind leopard that has the same speed as the wind, infinitely close to the strength of the demon, so that they have suffered a big loss. The real strong man who died in the hands of the black wind leopard has six people, and the innate number is more than ten. This is a terrible number. If there are not many Wang Wang and many strong people, the siege of the purple I am afraid that all of them will be planted here. Quiet jungle, where there are countless devils, rumors and demons, there are many powerful monsters guarding, here can be said to be a Jedi, from ancient times to today, there is no strong in the true sense of crossing the solitude Jungle. "Chasing, here has been to the periphery of the quiet jungle, the speed of the purple will definitely slow down, must grab him." Wang Shis eyes were cold, and he first chased the footprints left by Ziyan. It is already a quiet jungle. Even if it is a strongman, it does not want to be close to it. If it is normal, Wang Shi will naturally not choose to take risks, but his younger brother is in the hands of the other party. He has no choice. After the other two forces, after hesitating, they continued to move forward. The secluded jungle is terrible. They don''t believe that the purple daring dare to go deep. There is a great possibility that it is going around the periphery. ...... Along the way, the purple scorpion is running wild, and sometimes they can hear an angry beast, which is the place that they have bypassed before. "Sister brother, here is a quiet jungle, you slow down, you can''t do it." Wang Shan was scared, said again and again. "There have been people who have died. If they go slower, they will suffer." Zi Yan said, the speed is not reduced. "Sister brother, you have to be slower. There are monsters everywhere. If you run into a little demon, you will die." Wang Shan cried. The purple cicada rushed for an hour, and then stopped completely. He breathed smoothly, his eyes flashed coldly, and a smoldering body swelled out, and the dark scorpion looked toward Wang Shan. "Sister brother, what are you doing?" Wang Shans heart trembled and his voice was awkward. "I want to go deep into the depths, and I will find a way to live." Zi Yan said, but the killing in the eyes did not decrease. "That... then you go, I don''t stop your brother-in-law, I hope you can succeed." Wang Shan was scared, and seemed to have guessed the plan of Zi Yan. "What about you?" Ziyan asked coldly. "Sister brother, you don''t care about me, don''t bother me." Wang Shan hurried, but seeing the cold light in the eyes of Zi Yan, is also asking for love: "Sister brother, please let me go, this time I really get better Go back and eat fast, and pray for you on the day." Wang Shan is almost scared and crying. "I went in for the sake of desperation. I left you for a lifetime. I let you go. You can go back and enjoy the blessing. I might have fed the monster. If you are me, what would you do?" Ziyan looked at Wangshan, cold and cold. Road. "Brother, my brother, don''t kill me. I want you to give it to you. I hope you don''t kill me." Wang Shan was scared and cried, very poor. Now Zi Yan is desperate and wants him to be useless. This is to die. Seeing the poorness of Wang Shan, the indifferent purple eyes, the expression seems to have a little hesitation. "Sister brother, you can''t kill me. I am really bent on being good. You can''t kill me. This kind of good thing, my things are for you, weapons, Yuanshi, all for you, you let me go." "Wang Shan is very excited, naturally seeing the hesitation of Zi Yan, crying again at this moment. The sable has become more hesitant, but there is still a killing in the eyes. "Sister brother, I hope you let me go, all my things are given to you, weapons, Yuanshi, even the meat before, but also let you eat first, it is not given to you Qingxia secret, Brother brother, let me go." Wang Shan continued to cry. "Qingxia secret?" Suddenly, Ziyan''s brow wrinkled, his pupils shrank, and the last point of killing seemed to dissipate in hesitation. "Sister brother, this Qingxia secret you can not cultivate!" Wang Shan was shocked, can not wait to smoke a few big mouths, how to say the Qingxia secret. "Well, what do you use for me?" Zi Yan asked coldly. He has learned the temperament of the thunder, and it is useless to ask the Qingxia secret. "Useful, of course useful, brother-in-law, Qingxia secret you can not cultivate, but in the process of attack and kill, you can cultivate, so you can enter the quiet jungle, you can also win a few more points." Wang Shan quickly said . "The art of attacking and killing?" Purple eyes suddenly slammed, said: "Yes, the techniques you used to perform that day are very good." At this moment, Wang Shan did not have the time to pay attention to the tone of Zi Yans speech. As long as he can live, the Lord will be willing to let himself go. Everything is fine. As for the Qingxia secret, you can hand it over. Nothing else, just because Wang Shan has a deep understanding of the quiet jungle, knowing that as long as the purple scorpion goes in, it is impossible to live out. "Sister brother, you listen to me, this is the skill I have mastered, although there are not many, but many." After that, Wang Shan couldn''t wait to give Zi Yan a slogan of the technique of attacking and killing. It turned out to be Qingfeng, and the power was very strong. Zi Yan was very satisfied. "What else?" I read one, and I couldn''t hear the second one. "Sister brother, can you guarantee that I will not kill me if I say that the attack and killing technique?" Wang Shan still had some brains and asked carefully. "You have a heart, just let me have a chance to survive, let go of you." Zi Yan said, "My goal is to quiet the jungle, I want to challenge it, pass it, defeat it, who are you?" "That''s good, that''s good!" Wang Shan nodded again and again, but his heart was sarcasm. "Hey, you are such a thing, and dare to challenge the quiet jungle, it is purely death, let alone two techniques of attack and kill, Even if you learn all the techniques of attack and kill in the Qingxia secret, there will be no chance of survival!" The heart is constantly cursing the purple, but Wang Shan is still honestly reading the mouth of the Qingfeng seal for the purple. "Sister brother, after you finish, can you let me go?" Wang Shan looked up, accompanied by a smile, and carefully looked at the purple. "It''s good, wait until I verify it first." Zi Yan nodded, then walked to the side, sitting cross-legged next to a big stone. In the gaze of Wang Shan, the purple scorpion exudes a silver light, and the whole person has entered a deep level of sentiment. "I am going, this is a big chance. Is this guy abnormal? Just a few moments, it has entered a deep level of sentiment." Wang Shans big eyes, obviously shocked. After a while, the purple eyes opened and the expression was quite satisfactory. The thunder and lightning teenager did not let him down, and really evolved two techniques of attack and kill. "Oh, this is over!" Seeing Ziyan''s eyes open, Wang Shan''s eyes were full of disappointment, and his heart was once again ridiculed. "This country has been forced to wake up. Obviously, I don''t know the importance of this deep-seated sentiment, hehe, Pity." "Okay, we should be on the road." Zi Yan got up, a touch of the road. "What, brother-in-law, you can''t talk about credibility, you said you want to let go of me." Wang Shan''s face instantly became bitter, and immediately put a pitiful look. "The chase is coming, let me go with me for a while." Zi Yan said indifferently, and then picked up Wangshan and flew toward the depths. Along the way, relying on a strong sense of spirit, Ziyan escaped several dangers. After half an hour, a beast appeared, and a black giant python appeared in front of the purple sable. This giant python is only two meters high, the limbs are strong and powerful, the whole body has dark hair, a pair of scorpions with faint black light, cold and ruthless. A congenital pressure, from the body of the giant clam, this is a congenital monster. Seeing the giants blocking the road, there is a war in the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~The giants of the innate realm, he can deal with the fierce sword. But who knows, after seeing this giant python again, Wang Shans face changed instantly, almost with a sly voice, saying: Sister brother, this is a giant python, or a cub, we are leaving quickly, or else If you are late, you can''t go." "The cub, I can still be afraid of it." Zi Yan sneered, and his fighting spirit emerged again. "I said my brother-in-law, this cub is naturally not afraid, but it has parents, you have to kill it, I promise you can live for a day, let''s go back." Wang Shan cried. "Yes, then I have to see something." Zi Yan laughed, regardless of Wang Shan''s dissuasion, holding the fire sword forward. The red light flashed, and a sturdy sword appeared, driving a large fire wolf and rushing toward the giant. "Roar!" The giant roar, the violent breath surging, waving the palm-like palm, and calling toward the fire. "boom!" The explosion appeared, the energy was scattered, and a **** rain appeared in the sky, all falling on Wang Shans body. With a fierce fire sword, the purple scorpion hit a giant scorpion. "Roar!" The giant python screamed and screamed, his hands continually patted his chest and made a loud noise. "Not good, brother-in-law, we are retreating, it is summoning parents." Wang Shan exclaimed, his face changed. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 125: Old man chasing In the quiet jungle, the purple cicada is fighting fiercely with the giant cub, and the explosion of energy is constantly coming out. The surrounding forest is bursting, the grass is flying, and the fight is fierce. On Wang Shans body, many of the blood was contaminated with giant pythons. At first glance, blood was dripping, and it was very embarrassing. "This **** purple cicada is really a grandson. I haven''t seen him clinging to killing the beast before. I came here and saw a cub but filled the tail with a wolf. I have to fight with each other. You **** yourself to die. Please don''t pull me!" Wang Shans heart has been lingering, and he has been cursing the purple scorpion. This time, its a **** mold that has fallen for eight generations. "boom!" Taking advantage of the sharpness of the fire sword, every attack of the purple scorpion can break the defense of the giant python, the sword light flashes, and bring a large blood flower. After several consecutive attacks, many wounds have appeared on the giant python, blood Outflow, look at the purple, and the whole body is intact. Giant roar, slap on the chest again, very angry, but also extremely impatient, snoring out in the number. "Sister brother, hurry up, you can''t go late, you will be swallowed up by the old python." Wang Shan almost used the voice of pleading, his eyes were even more tearful, but he was a powerful The strength, even turned out by the purple scorpion, or else ran early. "No, don''t kill this beast, how can I mix outside in the future, and I have face to face the people of the world." Zi Yan insisted that Jianguang flashed again, and a large piece of fire, a sharp sword appeared. "Hey, you are a demo, and in the future, you have to face the people of the world. This trip to the quiet jungle is your death." Wang Shan cursed. "boom!" The fire wave was strongly smashed by the giant cymbals, and the sharp swordsmanship was also blasted. The purple scorpion stepped on the thunder and thunder, and quickly retreated. On the giant cub, there were several more wounds and bright red blood. Reddened black hair. "Hey!" At this moment, an angry roar rang, and the sound rolled in, and a sound wave formed. In a flash, there was a wind blowing up. "Not good, this is the old man, brother-in-law, go away!" Wang Shan face madness, reminding the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan naturally does not need Wang Shan to deliberately remind, after hearing this beast, his foot flashes, his body is like a ghost, in an instant, he is in front of the giant python, followed by the sword, the thorn A strong sword. "puff!" The long sword is extremely sharp and fast. This is the full blow of the purple scorpion. The sword is one, the red light flashes like a sword of fire, and in a moment it pierces the head of the giant cub. When the long sword was retracted, the giant screamed a sigh, and the vitality had dissipated. Then a blood spurt out and poured a face on Wang Shan. "You... you actually killed it!" Wang Shan ignored the hot blood of his face, widened his eyes, and looked at the dead giant cub, completely dumbfounded. "Do not kill it, is it waiting for it to kill me?" The purple voice is cold, and Wangshan is running in the other direction. This time, the purple dragonfly shows the speed, the lightning is completely displayed, it can be said to be spelling Old life. The old man screamed, and his voice was dozens of miles. At the very least, he was also a monster of the true Yuanjing. Maybe it was a little demon, and Ziyan had no strength to deal with. "Roar!" There was a hurricane in the forest, and an old man with a shape close to five meters appeared. It was violently violent, emitting a dark light, and there was a hurricane in the place where it passed, and the forest next to it swayed. The dark hair of the whole body is like a steel watering, emitting a cold texture. The oversized soles of the feet stepped on the ground, the ground vibrated, and two deep footprints appeared, but then, by the strength of the giant python, the figure vacated and jumped a few hundred meters high until the next fall. A large piece of forest was smashed and the earth shook. After a while, the old man came to the place where he had fought before. The earth shook and the old man stepped forward. The forest swayed and swayed to the side, letting him open a road. After that, he saw the blood in the pool. Among them, the giant cubs are full of vitality. "Hey!" The old man sighed with sorrow, and stepped forward, it was already next to the giant python, and the speed was very fast. It picked up a small scorpion, and in the big eyes, the big tears rolled down. After that, it was completely violent, and the unparalleled breath broke out from the whole body. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt. The scent of the cockroach rolled a gust of wind, and did not know how many trees were broken. The radiant glow of the whole body, like a handle with a sharp edge, with a sense of killing. The old man sorrows, the big tears fall, it is very sad, the giant python in his arms, has died, no sound. In the forest, the buzzing sounded again and again, like a huge storm rolling, a ruthless killing, filled the whole forest, those weak beasts, even more terrified shivering. In this area, the old man is a giant, and there are very few monsters who dare to provoke. At this moment, the little cockroach dies, it is very angry, the nose is surging, and there is a faint **** smell in the forest. Pursuing the **** smell, looking for a direction, the old man holding a small scorpion, suddenly leaping, in an instant is hundreds of meters high, plundering toward the distance, and that direction, it is the direction of the purple escaping. The old man pursued the **** taste of Xiaoyan and chased it all the way. Among the quiet jungles, such a large movement naturally attracted the attention of Wang Shi and others. "Go, go there and see, it must be that the purple scorpion accidentally provoked a strong presence." Wang Shi stood on the back of the raging king bird, and first flew toward the old roaring place. At the same time, other Peng birds, flamingos, etc., are also closely followed. ....... Zi Yan ran all the way, already ran for more than a dozen miles. "Come on, brother-in-law, and later, you can''t keep your life." Wang Shan is also suspected of being slow. "Hey!" The purple dragonfly stopped, but it did not go. This is a huge valley surrounded by lush forests, towering old trees and rock formations. "Why don''t you go, do you want to die?" "I don''t want to die, I have to go deep. As for you, I don''t need to take risks with me." Zi Yan looked at Wang Shan and said, Shen Sheng. Really? Wang Shans eyes lit up, but immediately after his face turned wild, a face instantly pulled down and said: Dont, brother-in-law, are you asking me to die? The old man is behind, You put me here, it is to kill me." "As for whether you can live or not, it is necessary to look at your creation. Now I will untie your ban." The purple scorpion fingers are silvery, and the energy of the road is moving toward Wangshan. This is to unlock Wangshan. The strength of being sealed. "Don''t be brother-in-law, you can''t harm me!" When the strength came back, Wang Shan was not happy at all, but he still suffered a face. "You are contaminated with blood from a small donkey. The old man must be chasing you. Now you can see if you can take the first step and find the rescuer in Yunxia City. If you can''t find it, you will really die." Shen channel. "ͨ!" Wang Shan just stood up and heard the words of Zi Yan. One step did not stand firm, and he was directly scared to fall to the ground. "Sister brother, you are killing me!" His body, bloody, looks very miserable, but there is no wound, it is a small blood. "This is over, this is over, brother-in-law, you are trying to kill me." Wang Shan tone resentment. "Sorry, there will be a period later." The purple scorpion glimmered and flew away from the depths of the secluded jungle. The foot was thundered and thundered, and the body was thundered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Ah, you are killing me!" Wang Shan snarls and is full of momentum. "Roar!" But then, a more powerful roar rang, and a savage killing came from afar. The old man came, and the sound of the forest bursting in the distance could be heard clearly. "Oh my God......!" Wang Shan screamed, his face was mad, his body was full of blue light, and the Qingxia secret was thoroughly revealed. After a glaucoma, he flew in another direction. "Come, save me!" While flying, Wang Shan shouted. "Come on, help!" The voice of Wang Shan is extremely miserable. "boom!" The rear forest fell, the mountain stone burst, the giant clam appeared in the small cicada, the tyrannical murder, has locked the Wangshan in front. "Oh, this is the monster to reach the demon level!" Seeing the old man in the back, Wang Shan was so scared that he lost his soul, accelerated again, and shouted with a more fierce voice. "expensive!" A tweet, the sky rang with the sound of the wings flapping, the wind blew across the road, and the Peng birds spread their wings. "Haha, come!" Wang Shan was very excited, and regardless of whether the other party was a few people, between the figure flashing, he rushed toward the direction of the Peng bird. "Roar!" The tyrannical tyranny, from the ground, volleyed, and it was a few hundred meters in an instant, followed by a big fan-like hand, and hit the flying Peng bird. "Peng!" The black light of the road lingers between the palms of the hand. The old mans blow is powerful. In the loud sound of Peng, the body of the Peng bird bursts instantly, and even the monk above is not spared. Hey! Hey! Hey! Wang Shan is constantly flashing in the forest ~www.novelhall.com~ running to the place where Peng Peng is more. The old man fell and stepped on a lot of trees, but then, the figure once again violently swelled again, and once again, the palm of his hand was slammed, and another Peng bird was broken. Fortunately, this time, Pengs back The person reacted very quickly and jumped first. The giant eagle jumps for hundreds of meters, and one palm can break a Peng bird. Other monks see it, either fleeing quickly or jumping into the forest, but constantly choosing which one attracts the attention of the old man. force. After spending a lot of time with Zi Yan, Wang Shan learned more ambiguously. At this moment, he did not rush to escape. Instead, he ran to a place with many people. Wherever there was a Peng bird, wherever he went, he ran. The old mans goal is him, but when the road hits the road, he still has to shoot. "Ah... you **** Wangshan, give me a roll!" "Get out, don''t come over!" "Take me the **** daddy." Many disciples roared and kept dodging, but the old man was too strong and slammed, and he died. "Wang Shan, you **** me!" "We are here to save you, but you want to kill us all." For those who roared, Wang Shan had already been immune, regardless of whether he was at the moment. The most important thing to survive at the moment was his foot flashing. He rushed to the other side, where several Peng birds were fleeing. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 126: Strong old man In the arms of the old man, holding the dead little cockroach, the temperament of the whole body, the murderousness of the whole world, the rolling of the four sides, its eyes, staring at the **** Wangshan, where the road is blocked. They are all slap in the face. "Wang Shan, you are so embarrassed, you killed the little sister, but now they come to frame us." "You are really skeptical, not going away." "You are stupid, running with the old man in other directions, what is going on in our circle." There are disciples who are constantly crying, and they are crying. The old man is very hot and can slap a casual one. You can kill one person, not to mention these congenital circumstances. Even if it is a real thing, you can''t bear this slap. "When you are stupid, if I go anywhere else, it is me who is dead, fucking, brother-in-law wants to harm me, it has nothing to do with me." Wang Shan ran and shouted, always in a circle, and did not intend to escape. "Roar!" The giant screamed and jumped up, his body was volleyed, his palms lingering in black light, and he slammed down in the air. He was screamed in the air, and was broken by a slap in the sky. "Wang Shan, you still don''t roll, how many people do you want to kill?" "You roll, you go to your brother, kill, kill them?" All the monks kept fleeing, but the speed of Wangshan was much faster than they were, and they ran to places where there were many people. "What, my brother is coming, haha, that''s great, as long as I stick to it, I can live." Wang Shan was overjoyed and continued to circle. The monk who spoke just now, cant wait to smoke a few big mouths, and said something that he owes, and suddenly regrets to die. Hey! Hey! Hey! Wang Shan continued to dodge, fleeing wildly, wherever people go. At the moment, he became a street mouse. Wherever he went, there was a snoring sound. After that, everyone spread out and dared not get together again. The **** smell of the forest was pervasive, and one of the monks died. Occasionally, one or two Peng birds were broken. After a while, the Peng birds were scattered, and as for the monks, one by one was scattered and no longer gathered. Many of them have dried up their waters, but Wang Shans face is thick and he doesnt care. They are happy and Wang Shan is not slow. "Wang Shan, please, you have to get out of the way, how many talents you want to kill!" "You are going to die, please, you die yourself, don''t be tired of others." "What you killed on this day, if we don''t die today, he will definitely find you trouble." The crowd spread out and fled, but there was always someone who couldn''t keep up with Wangshan. With a bang, Wang Shan had already caught up and overtook each other. "Okay, okay, you guys said that I will not let go of me, that''s good!" Wang Shan sneered, his body flashed, and then over the other side. "Peng!" The old man slammed and slammed. The monk screamed and was shot dead. At the same time, the old man stepped on the big foot and even the two of them were innocent. "Who, who else is looking forward to my death, stand up and talk." Wang Shan continued to circle, looking around. The speed of Wang Shan, as well as the strength of the old man, frightened everyone. At this moment, everyone dared not speak, his eyes were scared, and he was afraid of being innocent. "Is it you, just what you said." Wang Shan stared at a Wu Zongzhi. The other party was only innate. When he heard the words of Wang Shan, he even snorted and said: "I didn''t say it." "Fucking, didn''t say it without saying it, it''s still arrogant." Wang Shan was furious, his foot flashed and he rushed to the other side. "Wang Shan, you **** me, don''t come over!" The monk was shocked and screamed, his mouth was screaming, his voice was sharp, it seemed to be a long time ago, the saliva was dry, and the scorpion smoked. "Your nephew has done it, and dare to say no." Wang Shan blinked, the speed became faster again, and instantly surpassed each other. "boom!" The old mans big feet fell, and the monk was trampled to death, and he took the next one and made a sin. "Who else?" Wang Shan looked around, very arrogant. No one dares to speak, everyone is scared, and seeing Wang Shans eyes sweeping away is a shun, and there are taboos in his eyes. "Is it you?" Wang Shan asked a monk who was staring at a slaying pavilion. "No, no!" The monk cried and stunned, shook his head and fled quickly. "That''s you." Wang Shan''s eyes moved and fell to another person. "No, brother, it''s not me." The monk was crying, he didn''t want to be a dead man. "Fuck, what brother, call my brother-in-law." Wang Shan was furious, his foot flashed, and he rushed toward the other side. Captured by Zi Yan, Wang Shan can be described as a grandson who has been a long time, a brother-in-law, who is very wrong in his heart. At this moment, I heard that someone called him a brother, but also a big fire. He wanted to listen to his brother-in-law. "Sister brother?" This person glimpsed, apparently did not hear this name. "Mom doesn''t even call, look for death!" Wangshan speeds faster, surpassing each other. The Qingxia Secret Code is the foundation of Yunxia City. The pace of the steps is fast and it rushes to the other side. "Ah, no, I call, call... brother-in-law, brother-in-law, forgiveness... ah!" A scream, the scream of the giant scorpion fell, the monk died innocently, and the two men were seriously injured. The key moments flew back and were not affected. Wang Shan continued to circle, his eyes sweeping around, seemingly looking for the next object. "Sister brother!" "Sister brother!" "Sister husband is good!" Everyone who was swept by Wang Shan was trembled in his heart. When he fled, he also opened his mouth and called his brother-in-law. Its just that they are secretive in their hearts. What is this **** name, brother-in-law, really **** awkwardness. "Haha, it turned out so cool, no wonder the purple rubbish, did not kill me, it was the comfort of my call." Wang Shan laughed, this feeling of being called brother-in-law, makes him very comfortable, because this is The new title he invented. "boom!" A big idea, the old man chased it up, and under the attack, he almost killed him. He screamed and continued to escape. At this moment, no matter what people gave him, he would not call him a brother-in-law. The roar sounded again. "boom!" Suddenly, a sigh of scent fell from the sky, a huge blue-colored seal, like a mountain like a Yue, surrounded by the road of blue light, with the momentum of the Wan. Qingfeng Yin, the technique of attack and kill in the Qingxia Secret Code. The big print fell, the breath was awkward, and the space of compression was distorted, like a mountain, falling down the head of the old man. "brother!" Seeing the familiar big seal, Wang Shans eyes suddenly brightened. Before the escape, he was quickly emptied. He turned dizzy and turned around. Wang Shi would not come again, and he could not stand it. The other escaped people, seeing the big seal, one by one is also relieved, before the escape, they are also exploding. "Roar!" The old man looked up, snarled, and the black light of the whole body, the darkness of the scorpion, flashed sharp light, and then, it swung up and hit the big seal. The palm-like palm, with the darkness of the light, is like a rolling magical rushing, surging, powerful. "boom!" A strong blow, the sky shakes, the rocks are broken, the trees are shaking, a large tree is broken, the waist is broken, and the leaves are squeaking. In the air, the big seals, like a thousand miles, fell back more than ten meters, but then Dafa once again trembled, the sky trembled, endless blue light, with a more terrible breath. "Roar!" The giant python roared again and again, holding a small cymbal, once again against the air, above the palm print, a horrible atmosphere is brewing, like a huge black hole, dark, and slammed toward the big seal. "boom!" The old man is proud of his power, and his power is extraordinary. Under the full force, Da Yin slams into a burst of energy, and the energy of the heavens and the earth dissipates. In the air, the endless energy is surging, the old man is standing, the earth is shaking, and the roaring sound is erupting. A deep footprint appeared, spreading with a huge crack. All the monks face madness and fall back again, for fear of being affected. "Hey!" Then, a blue-colored blade cut through the sky, full of tens of meters long, shining endless blue light, toward the old man. Qingfengն! The old roar, the cockroach keeps on, the whole body is more violent, the big hand is like the black iron gold, and it is going to the blue edge. "Peng!" The blade dissipated in the air, and the old man took back the palm. On the huge palm print, there was a shallow wound. "A good and powerful body, with a hit of the green peaks, it just shows a scratch!" "Yunxia City''s attack and killing technique, the power is absolutely extinct, you can defeat the enemy, the old man can pick up with his hands, it seems that he is about to reach the level of the demon." Everyone is ashamed, and they have an understanding of the strength of the old man. At this moment, a scream sounded, and a flamingo with a cluster of golden hairs like a golden crown appeared on the top of the head~www.novelhall.com~ It was flying fast, like a fire, and a Tsing Yi The man, listening to the back of his waist, is like a sword. "Brother, you are finally here." Seeing the Tsing Yi man, Wang Shan shouted excitedly. "expensive!" At the same time, the sound of Peng birds rang, a bird appeared, and there was only a flamingo. The big forces of the three forces finally came. There were many realities in the realm. They were full of killings. Jump off the back of the Peng bird and fall to the bottom. "dead!" Wang Shi glanced at his younger brother and found that his body was bloody, but after he was not injured, he also breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to look at the old man, killing the boundless, pointing his finger to the front, and thousands of blue light, like a thousand sharp edges. Killed to the old man. "Roar!" The murderous intentions angered the old man. The latter carefully placed the little cockroaches on the ground. The breath of the whole body was surging, and the killings filled the air. They swept away in the air. The big fan-like hand was even more eloquent. Black mans, greeted with thousands of blue light. "boom!" The darkness of the light, the destruction of everything, with an endless destruction of the atmosphere, in an instant, thousands of blue light dissipated, the old man''s body shape did not fall, rushed to Wang Shi. Wang Shis hands were printed, and in a flash of emptiness, a huge blue-colored seal fell, and Qingfengs prints slammed down. With the power of the sun, the space began to distort. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 127: lost heavily The old man slammed into the air and greeted him with his palms. He was swaying in the black light and hitting the Qingfeng Seal, making a loud noise. Qingfeng Yin did not move, slightly trembled, the road was blue and the space was distorted. "Roar!" The old roar, the figure is not falling, the volley is floating, and the palm is turned into a fist. The black light is coming to the surface, and it is hit again to the big blue seal. "Peng!" With such a strong blow, Da Yin began to tremble fiercely, and a crack spread out, and finally burst into bang. The old mans figure, this is falling to the ground. "It is possible to float in a short time, this is the realm that is about to reach the demon, God, what kind of existence are we provoked?" "Its terrible, it can be volleyed several times." "Even Wang Shi is not capable of pressing the other side. This old man is terrible." Around, everyone was constantly exclaiming, looking at the old man''s gaze, but also amazed. The old man fell, the earth shook, the endless forest burst, two huge footprints appeared, and the cracks spread. The old mans eyes were sharp and his body was violently violent. Before the attack, he did not have any damage. Above the King of Fire, Wang Shis mouth overflowed with a trace of blood and was obviously slightly injured. Everyone was shocked and unbelievable. Even the third day of Yunxia City could not suppress the old man with absolute strength. "Stop the speed, kill the old man, chase the purple." Wang Shi fell from the air, the sound was cold, and the blood at the corner of his mouth still existed, followed by a strong blow. "kill!" Wang Yong and Wang Luo and others, also shouted, killing the pervasive, the real thing surging, killing the old man. "boom!" The riots of the scorpio, the appearance of the palm prints, this is the ruin of Wu Zong, is a powerful combat skill, the power is absolutely extinct, at this moment from the scorpio appear, toward the old scorpion. At this moment, the existence of the first heavens has retreated, and the strong ones of the real world are directly going forward, and the real yuan is surging wildly and hits a strong blow. "Hey!" The strongest of the slaying geek was hidden in the darkness. The next moment, the murder of the murderer appeared, and a savage savage rushed, followed by a sharp sword and went straight to the old man. "Hey!" The old man reacted very quickly, and the black light was surrounded by the body surface. The sword gas hole was worn by the black light, but it was resisted by the black hair, and the sound of the squeaking sound did not break. "What?" The tyrant''s face changed greatly and hurried back, but at this time, the old man swayed and slammed, and the true Yuanqiang was beaten into the soil with no sound. The old man is very strong, he plays with the palm of his hand, and the palm prints in the sky dissipate, and the darkness of the light renders the entire sky. Numerous attacks fell on the old man''s body. Although the old man continued to retreat, but did not let the other side hurt, the old man''s defense is terrible, and the fierce battle for a long time, everyone did not break the defense. "boom!" The old mans strong blow, the huge palm print was instantly broken, and it was full of black and white, and the atmosphere was awkward. "Get the fire sword!" Wang Shis eyes were filled with sorrow, his hands stretched out and he made a big drink. The fire sword is refining by his father Wang Zhenwei, second only to the magic weapon, unusually sharp, and iron-cutting, in the hands of Wang Shan. When I heard the words of my eldest brother, Wang Shans heart trembled and hurriedly said: The fire sword was taken away by the brother-in-law. Wang Shi brows a wrinkle, unknown. "Hey, hey!" Wang Shan reached out with two mouths, and his face slammed loudly. He said again, "Its the **** of the purple scorpion. He took the fire sword away. This **** thing, if I catch If you live with him, you must take the corpse." "Hey, I will check with you again." Wang Shi coldly stunned, and then glanced at other people, saying: "You don''t want to hide, kill all the people, kill the old man, and chase after the purple." In the middle of the forest, the old screams, the sighs and the scrolls, the space is constantly twisted, the black awns are filled with the heavens and the earth, and the other real powers have made a strong blow, powerless, and besieged the old man. A fierce battle lasted for half an hour, the forest burst, the rocks collapsed, the earth cracked, and there was a large open space. Eventually the three factions paid a terrible price and destroyed the old man. "Damn, this purple, I must kill him." "We Wu Zong is not the same as him!" "We are going to kill him to the ends of the earth." The forces of the three parties were angry. This time they killed the old man, and they lost a lot of people. This kind of loss, Rao is that they are rich and rich, and the sectarian strength is strong, and they feel heartache. The most grievances are those of Wu Zong. When Zi Yan is still in the true atmosphere, they began to chase each other. By now, Zhen Yuanjing has died a lot, and the first world has died dozens of people, but he still has not caught him. The forces of the three parties were completely crazy, and the killings were permeated in the forest. Some little beasts were scared to escape. Under the guidance of Wang Shan, everyone stopped moving forward and looked for Zi Yan. "He just ran from this direction, this **** sister... bastard, I must destroy him." Wang Shanyu, almost said that the vulture mouth. After a long time, they walked into a jungle and found traces of battle. The trees hundreds of meters high were broken and the waist was broken. The branches and leaves were everywhere. The mess was broken. The rocks collapsed and were shattered. The earth cracked and appeared dozens of meters. Huge cracks, blood on the ground, humans and beasts, but no bodies. Seeing it, this is an extremely fierce battle. "It seems to be running, continue to chase!" Pursuing the blood on the ground, everyone continued to move forward. On top of the head, the Peng bird and the flamingo watched everything. Not long after, they found a wounded real yuan monster, which accidentally alerted the other party and was a fierce battle. "This must be the one that is fighting the purple scorpion. The sable should be in front, chasing speed!" Killed this monster, and everyone speeded up again. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed, and several monsters were found. Each time they were a fierce battle, but they did not see the purple scorpion, and even the Peng bird lost the trace of the purple sable. "Is it dead?" Everyone''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and they lost so much power, they didn''t catch each other, and now they have lost their tracks. "To see people, to see the dead, and to find a fire sword." Wang Shan''s cold road, he has been screaming at everyone, chasing the purple sable, has been obsessed with his own sword of fire. Of course, he did not stupidly tell everyone that in order to survive, he secretly passed the two methods of attacking and killing. The people continue to move forward. In the depths of the quiet jungle, hundreds of meters of ancient trees abound, such as mountains, sheltering the sky, everyone marching all the way, the leaves are more lush, in the end, even a little sunshine can not see, the forest is extremely gloomy The air is humid, the rot leaves emit an unpleasant smell, and the monsters that are encountered are also more and more. "How terrible is this secluded jungle? We are only in the outer zone, and we have encountered so many monsters. Many of them are to be turned into the demon. We will not run into the demon?" Wang Shan whispered Hey. The demon is equivalent to the existence of human emptiness, and the power is terrible. "Roar!" Suddenly a roar sounded, and another powerful monster appeared. The monsters were violent and violent, and the killings were boundless. After discovering humans, the eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light. After a fierce battle, the three forces have folded a lot of people. It can be said that along the way, their number has been decreasing, but they have not found the body of the purple scorpion, and they will not give up. A few days later, when the people continued to go deep, they finally met the demon. This is no longer a fierce battle, but a massacre. Everyone meets a little demon, and it is simply looking for death. The little demon has a very high wisdom, and the strength is even more terrible. It is equivalent to the strong man in the human body. Killing them is almost a blow. Everyone fled and suffered heavy losses. Even Wang Shi was seriously injured, almost died, and finally fled with Wang Shan. Dozens of strong people, less than ten people survived. In desperation, everyone only returned, and had to accept the fact that Zi Yan was dead. The three factions returned without success, and the losses were heavy. This caused an uproar. At the same time, the name Ziyan was also deeply remembered by the three parties. For decades, they have never suffered such a big loss. For centuries, they have never lost this. The strong people have been counted by a congenital kid, and the losses have been heavy. The purple cicada is dead. This is the only thing that can''t be done. The three strong men return, but it didn''t take long for the strong men to appear, but they could only be outside the quiet jungle. After some searching, they still did not find it. Have to return. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ the three forces did not give up, still sent one or two strong, guarding outside the quiet jungle, at the same time, sent more powerful, to search for other peripheral areas of the quiet jungle. One day, two days, half a month... One month passed, there is still no news of purple. The people still didn''t give up, but after two months, the purple enamel still didn''t appear. Even on the side of the snowy city, there was no news about the sable, so everyone had to admit that the sable was really dead. . On the same day, Wu Zongs high-ranking wrath, roaring again and again, this time strangled Ling Wuzong, surrounded by the purple scorpion, before and after, lost an imperial powerhouse, nearly 20 true Yuanjing strong, dozens of congenital The strong, this loss is far more than 20 years ago. Two months later, outside the quiet jungle, a fire ostrich flew, on the back of the fire ostrich, Wang Xianer stood quietly, like a fairy, beautiful eyes staring at the quiet jungle. "Are you really dead? The Thunderfields have not killed you. I believe that you can bring miracles." The tears fell from the cheeks, like crystal pearls, and the firebirds left with Wang Xianer. Wang Xianer cried, I am afraid she does not believe it, Ziyan can still create miracles. The quiet jungle, but a dead land, there are countless monsters, so many people have been able to cross through it for so many years. The famous strong man can''t do it, her father can''t do it, let alone a purple sable, he only has a pre-contemporary environment. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 128: Daling Village When the sun sets, the clouds in the sky are red, like a large group of flames, forming a variety of shapes. This is a famous burning cloud, which can be seen at the entrance of Daling Village. Sometimes clouds form beasts, sometimes forming objects, which is a wonder, but unfortunately in Daling Village, no one has the leisure to watch. They have lived here for generations, and they are not strange. They are doing sunrise every day, and they are at sunset, working for their livelihood. Another sunset appeared in the west, a slightly black figure appeared, and he had a long shadow behind him. This is a young man, wearing a linen dress, looks slightly black, and saw the villagers grin and smile, revealing two big white teeth. In the hands of the youth, holding a hatchet, sharply sharpened, with two hares, a pheasant, and a white fox on his shoulder, walking towards the village in the sunset. "Chen is back!" "Wang Shuhao!" "Good old man!" The young man named Chen Zi, honest and honest, saw the villagers politely greeting. "Zhenzi is really powerful. Today I played so many little beasts... Hey, I see, there is still a white fox, the fur is intact, OK, its a good thing, but it can change a lot of money, say Maybe you can change a few broken stones." "Yinzi, this technology is more powerful than the old Zhangtou. When he played the white fox, he injured his fur." Some villagers saw the white fox on the back of Chen Zi, and his eyes were bright. "Fuck, luck!" Chen Zi smiled. "For the Chenzi, you have gained so much today, are you going to the town again?" Chen Zi nodded and smiled: "After a few days, I will go door-to-door and notify the big guys." "Oh, Chen Zi is really sensible." "Yeah, Chen Zi is really a blessing in our Daling Village!" After hearing this, the smile on the face of the villagers was even more prosperous. After that, Chen Zi smiled and walked toward the village. "It must have been to the old Zhang family. The last time Zhang Shangshan went to the mountain, he accidentally cut off his legs and could not hunt. The daily food was sent to the past." "The child of Chenzi is sensible. I came to our village two months ago. It took only two months to do a lot for us." "Yeah, I really hope that Chen Zi will not leave, and will live in our village forever." When the children left, the villagers talked about it. The children were very honest and very funny. They were very good at people and they were very talented. On that day, a group of villagers went hunting in the mountains and met a tiger. In a dangerous moment, Chen Zi jumped out and killed in a punch. The tiger. The last tiger skin sold a good price, but the whole part was given to the villagers. The villagers know that the children are not ordinary, and they will not stay in this small village for a long time. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Chen Zi is probably a monk. How can I stay in our mountain village?" "The outside world is the world of monks, a Daling village in the district, can you retain the monks?" There are villagers who show reverence and envy, and endless loss. The monk, but the high is on, the rumors can fly to the sky, the magic is boundless. "Yeah, every monk is high above. We don''t expect to have a monk in Daling Village. Unfortunately, the son of Lao Zhangtou is also a monk. It is said that it is still eight heavens, come back every day, and follow one behind. Big gangster, he took care of it, we have a few days in Daling Village, but who knows... oh... God is going to destroy my Daling Village!" Some villagers began to sigh. Chen Zi did not return to his home, but first went to the old Zhangtou family. The old Zhangtou is a hunter. He is a hunting hunter. He has a son. He used to be his pride because he is a monk and a warrior. His status was noble, but six months ago, his son went out to practice, met a band of robbers, and turned a fierce battle. He was abolished by Dantian. He was expelled from the War Wuzong and returned to Daling Village. This is the pain in the heart of the old Zhangtou, Dantian was abolished, his sons life was ruined, and he never lost his mind. When Chen Zi arrived, Zhang Shui was found sitting on the big stone at the door. His eyes were devoid of God. Hey, after hearing the footsteps, the other party turned and looked at the eyes of Chen Zi. Chen Zi is a monk. He has already seen it, but he does not care, because at that time, he was a powerful presence. "Chen Zi, you are coming." The old Zhangtou also heard the footsteps. He sat in the yard, with a long stick as a cane next to him, sitting there just enough to see Zhang Shui, he was watching him, afraid he could not open it. Seek short-sightedness. Seeing the arrival of the child, the old Zhangtou with a cane in one hand, trembled and got up. "Old man, you don''t have to get up, you have a lot of things today, and you have broken it at home. You took it out." Chen Zi''s voice was low and thick, and he supported the old Zhangtou. "Oh...oh!" The old Zhang nodded, and tears had already appeared in his eyes. This sentence was almost from the time he broke his leg. Every day, Chen Zi said, every day he played a few game. . Putting things here, Chen Zi talked with the old Zhangtou for a while, and when the sky was dark, he got up and said goodbye. "Leave a meal." The old Zhang head stayed. "No, I have eaten it when I came." The residence of Chen Zi is a deserted small courtyard. The former people have moved away. It is empty and no one lives. There are only a few simple furniture in the house. It is very simple. One of the long swords with red light is placed on the edge of the bed. It is very eye-catching. The long sword is red, like a flame burning, and a flamingo is depicted on the hilt. This sword is the fire sword. And Chen Zi is naturally also purple, everyone thinks that he entered the depths of the quiet jungle, they think that he died, but unfortunately, he went to Daling Village, which is not far from the War Wuzong, belongs to the scope of Cangli City. After the purple scorpion battled with a congenital monster, the enemy did not turn around and ran. Fortunately, his strength was not strong, but the speed was not slow. He ran out to the depths of the quiet jungle, but ran halfway and opened the demon. After the beast, he turned and ran in the other direction. There was Lop Nur, which was thousands of miles long. It was like a big dragon. It flowed out from the depths of the quiet jungle. The purple scorpion did not hesitate and plunged in and went down the river. . This is his previous calculations. He has already taken a fancy to Lop Nur. Today, the quiet jungle is just a diversion of the attention of the three parties. Lop Nur is very big, and the water is rushing. If you want to survive from here, you need some luck besides strength. But no matter what, Lop Nurs vitality is much more than the quiet jungle. In the bumps, drifting thousands of miles. The sable is very heavy, the strong physique, the scars everywhere, the blue and purple, and finally to the Daling Village. The villagers here are mortal. They have no strong strength, but they are very simple. They used to take care of him and gave him a place to live. It has been more than two months since I arrived in Daling Village. Zijing went hunting in the mountains during the day and came back to practice at night. Life is very comfortable. During this period of time, he even comprehended the Qingfeng and Qingfeng seals, and the harvest was not small. Moreover, because of the lightning energy in his body, the two techniques were powerful once they were displayed. During these two months, Zi Yan often went to the towns hundreds of miles away, and when he went there to sell fur, he also listened to some useful news. A few days later, the furs of the purple squid had dried up, so they took the fur, went door-to-door to collect the fur, and got the town to sell a good price. Although it was only two months before, the villagers believed in the purple. Selling fur is fake, and listening to the news is true. The distance of hundreds of miles, for ordinary people, may take several hours, but the purple rushes all the way, less than half an hour has arrived. After dealing with the fur at the fastest speed and the cheapest price, Zi Yan came to a pub. The same pub, the same location, Ziyan asked for two side dishes, a jug of wine, sitting quietly. It is not far from the war Wuzong. There are many war Wuzong disciples coming down the mountain, come here to eat and drink. The purple scorpion arrived early, until noon, only the disciples appeared one after another. "The sectarian core assessment has to start again. I don''t know who can go in this time." "Going to the core can be regarded as a step-by-step process. There are endless resources for cultivation. Unfortunately, I am only eight days old and I am not qualified enough." The war Wuzong disciples said that there are some things that are not nutritious. The purple face is specially smeared and becomes thick and eyebrows. Although it is somewhat different, it is not conspicuous. He has already recognized that there is one person opposite, which was seen in the original Lingyuan Garden. At that time, if the other party ran a step later, he died in his own hands. "Senior brother, you are the brother of Lingyun. I used to do a big thing with my brother in the early morning. Although I finally failed, I can be regarded as a brother of Lingyun. Isnt he even giving this power to you?" asked a disciple. "Return the power to ~www.novelhall.com~ It would be fine if I didn''t kill me." The brother blinked and said, "You can know how big the thing was at the beginning, and success will be there. If you don''t succeed, you have to kill it." Brother Lingyun has put a lot of pressure on it." "Tell you, even Ling Yun, brother, came back to be punished, only appeared in the face for half a year." "What, Lingyun brothers have been punished, then he does not hate when he comes out?" "That was decided by the elders. How can the brothers remember hate, but those disciples who took the time to shoot us and survived were punished as they should." One of the disciples eyes brightened and said: I have heard this. I said that it was the original Lingyuan Park. Many of the brothers who survived were either innocent or suddenly violent, and they went out and experienced. Kill, be scrapped. Are these all....!" "Hey, you know it, your mouth is tight." The brother snorted. "The ones who dealt with us were severely punished. The water was so arrogant before. How is it now? Its not a waste, mom. In the Lingyuan Garden, I almost killed me. Now its good. Not only is the strength abolished, but the mountain village that I live in cant keep it. "There is still the sable, it is really **** thing, Lingwuzong is destroyed, he has come up with such a big movement, and he should die." "Senior brother, is Ling Wuzong who understands the purple scorpion that Lei Hao refers to, Ling Wuzong is not destroyed, is he still not dead?" A disciple asked. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 129: enlighten In the tavern, several war martial arts disciples were chatting, no one noticed the dark youth in the corner, even if they noticed, no one would pay attention. Zi Yan sat on the edge of the bed, looking out the window, seemingly very leisurely, but everyone whispered, but he heard the ear in a word. His heart shook, I thought that Zhang Shui''s Dantian was abolished, just an accident, but there was another hidden feeling, even Lingyun did. Half a year, when I came out, I dared to be bold and bold, and I was blatantly calculating the same door. Now it seems that Lingyun should have a very hard background in the war Wuzong, and I am not afraid of the incident. "Senior brother, what happened to the purple scorpion, Lingwu sect is gone, is he still not dead?" asked a disciple. The Lingwuzong was destroyed, almost a year ago. At that time, it caused a great sensation. The war Wuzong and Xuanwu Zong sent strong people to inquire, but after returning, these strong people did not speak, did not reveal What important news. However, some people know that Lingwuzong was destroyed, went up to the elders of the elders, and went down to the confessed disciples. All of them died and there was no living. "Of course he is dead." The brother said coldly. "What''s the matter of death." There are disciples whispering. "You know a fart." The brother retorted, saying: "The sable is dead, but it is not dead when it is destroyed, but it is dead in the quiet jungle." "The quiet jungle, that is the Jedi, is said to be terrible. How did the purple scorpion go there?" Obviously, there are also insights among these disciples, even the secluded jungle knows. "Hey, he fled all the way. This thing spreads in Cangli City, but you don''t know." The brother lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Tell you, that purple can Its really a bad thing. The rumors not only made Wu Zong suffer a big loss, but even Yunxia City and Tianshouge also suffered a big loss. "What, how is this possible, isn''t the purple scorpion a disciple of Lingwu, how can it be related to the three forces?" There are disciples who are not clear. The brother first looked around and saw no suspicious people. He whispered: "Ling Wuzong is destroyed by Wu Zong. It is said that for a heavy treasure, this piece of treasure is on the purple scorpion, so all the way to chase, later The people who kill the pavilion and Yunxia City also know this thing, and they sent strong people. In desperation, Zi Yan entered the quiet jungle. It is said that there are many monsters in the jungle, strong, and hundreds of strong people, alive. There are fewer than ten out. The hundreds of strong ones are the most innate, and the strongest is said to be a half-step." "hiss!" The sound of cold air sucking around constantly rang, all of them were wide-eyed, and the eyes were incredible. "This is a secret. It is best to keep your mouth closed." The brother told him, "The sable is dead in the quiet jungle. The body is not found, but it is sure to die. It is said that the tyrants have gone, and there is no Found, estimated to be swallowed by the monster, but unfortunately, a three-party force is red, so it fell in the quiet jungle." "Oh, it is a pity. If I have that piece of treasure, I must give it to Wu Zong to make a fortune." Some disciples sighed. After that, there were some unnutritive chats, and Zi Yan left the checkout. "It seems that this move has been unshelled, and it has worked. The forces of the three parties thought that I was dead. After hiding for a while, I could go to Cangli City." Zi Yans heart was secret. Now, he is deliberate and easy to accept. Even Zhang Shui does not recognize him, so Zi Yan does not have to worry about being recognized. As long as he does not do it, he will not reveal his feet. At the time of returning, Zi Yan deliberately slowed down the speed. When the sun set, the purple dragon dragged a long shadow and returned to Daling Village. At this time of the week, when the villagers returned from the village, they could see many people. However, today, the village is empty and empty. At the same time, Zi Yan also found that there was less joy in the village and a sorrowful sorrow. "What happened?" The purple brow wrinkled, feeling bad, speeding up the pace. There are still no people in the village. The children who should have been playing here have also lost their tracks. The purple scorpion has accelerated again. When it is about to reach the door of the old Zhangtou, he hears a noisy voice. The voice is very confusing, it seems that a lot of people are talking, and the purple eyes can''t hear clearly. "Don''t Zhang Shui can''t open it, really...!" Zi Yan didn''t dare to think about it. Once he was, Dan Tian was abolished, and there was also the idea of ??being unhappy, knowing the feeling of changing from a monk to a mortal. "Chen Zi, it is the return of the child!" "Yinzi, you are finally back, something went wrong, and something went wrong." Some villagers saw the purple scorpion coming back, and they all came forward, and they had hopes in their eyes, as if they saw hope. Zi Yan walked into the courtyard of the old Zhangtou and found blood on the ground. Zhang fruit disappeared. "What happened?" asked Zi Yan. "Its the people of the War Wuzong. They came again and asked for a piece of Yuanshi. If we could come up with such a multi-stone, Zhang Shui came out to talk to them and they were beaten by them and almost killed." Road. "The people of the war Wuzong!" Zhang Shui used to be a disciple of War Wuzong, but after his strength was abolished, he was expelled from the sect. "Chen Zi, you have to think of a way. The people who fought in Wuzong said, after a few days, if there is no piece of Yuanshi, you will kill the village." "They hit a piece of water, took us away and made a dozen pieces of broken stone to go, and threatened to come back in a few days!" "Chen Zi, you have to find a way to save us. The veins on the mountain have been mined for decades. Where is the Yuanshi? This is our life." Outside Daling Village, there is a mountain. A hundred years ago, a Yuanshi vein was discovered. Among them, there were broken Yuanshi and the next Yuanshi. At that time, it caused a lot of vibration. For this reason, the three factions made a big shot, and the strong died a lot. In the end, Wu Zong heard the news and sent people to come to the mining. Ten years ago, it was already mined and all were withdrawn. Later, when the villagers entered the mountain, they occasionally found some broken stone. In the previous mine, if you were lucky, you could gain something. A hundred years ago, Daling Village was very prosperous, but since the veins were dug up, after Wu Zongzhis departure, after several decades, the village was completely defeated. The villagers were also unable to mine Yuanshi to live and work instead, and some even left Daling Village early. This incident, Zixiao knows, was very curious when he first came. He also went to the mine to see it. After some searching, he found two pieces of broken stone, nothing more. The sable is a monk. He stayed there for a day, and found many places. He discovered two pieces of broken stone, so that these ordinary people could not find it. The war Wu Zongs persons opening is a piece of Yuan Shi Yuan, which is equivalent to asking for a hundred pieces of broken Yuanshi. He also threatened not to take out the Yuanshi to kill the village. It is too much. Zi Yan can''t listen to the word of Tu Village, and a group of anger has risen from the bottom of my heart. In Daling Village, everyone knows that the purple is extraordinary, it is a monk, but no one knows how strong he is. Only at this moment, the villagers were scared by the people of the war Wuzong to the six gods. When they saw Ziyan, they subconsciously regarded him as the backbone. "Easy everyone, I will find a way to do this." Zi Yan said, let the villagers settle down first. With the guarantee of Ziyan, the villagers have a lot of peace of mind, and the guarantee of a monk is very useful to the villagers. "Chen Zi, you still have to go to see Zhang Shui first. He doesn''t say a word, he is likely to be stupid." "Yes, Chen Zi, Zhang Shui is a good person. When he was a monk in the War Wuzong, he used to shelter the village. He must not have an accident." Some villagers opened their mouths and their eyes were full of worry. "Is it the time for the return of the child?" At this time, the old Zhangtou licked the bamboo stick and trembled out. "Old man, how is Zhang Shui?" Zi Yan stepped forward and asked the old Zhangtou. "Hey!" The old Zhangtou sighed low and his eyes were full of sorrow. "Don''t eat or drink, don''t talk, this is my life!" "They are all war martial arts people. There have been no people here to collect Yuanshi for many years. Its only now that it is deliberate." "I think they came for Zhangshui. It should be Zhang Shui who caused him in the sect. Unfortunately, he said nothing." The villagers spoke up. "I will go in and see!" The villagers let go of a road, Ziyan went straight in, the old Zhangtou did not come in, both were monks, he thought that there should be a common language. In a small room, Zhang Shui lay on a wooden bed, his face was swollen and swollen, apparently by the War Wuzong. The latter looked at the beam of the roof with no eyes, and the purple scorpion came in and he did not pay attention. To. Seeing the appearance of Zhang Shui, Zi Yans heart is even more certain that the people of the War Wuzong are coming for him. All this is for the things of the Lingyuan Garden of the day, and they should all be Lingyuns instructions. "Zhang Shui!" Zi Yan came in and whispered a word. Zhang Shuiyi, slowly turned his head, saw the arrival of the purple, the eyes are still no god. "You have to cheer up a little, there is no hurdle to go." Purple squats, sitting on the edge of the bed. At this time, Zhang Shui, very embarrassed, with no eyes on his eyes, walked close to the purple scorpion and found that the other side''s face was swollen like a fat man. Obviously the other party''s shot was very heavy, and there was no tooth in the mouth. Zhang Shui did not speak, and the whole person was desperate. He used to be a high-ranking brother, but now, he was beaten by his former brother, and even the waste is not counted. "Don''t despair, things will always be solved. You don''t think about it for yourself. Think about it for your father. The world of monks is cruel, the weak meat is strong, the strong is respected, who can guarantee the scenery, accidentally , it will die." "Thinking of the many powerful people who died in the Lingyuan Garden, you still have a life, you can live a safe and stable life. This is a misfortune." Ziyan does not know how to comfort people, just to say something at the moment. The feelings in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhang Shui is still the same, no reaction, he has been desperate, heard the words of the purple, his desperate eyes seem to have a slight fluctuation. "The monk''s world is the most cruel. It''s not that you die or I die. Maybe today is high. It will become a dead body on the roadside tomorrow. There are no people buried, not broken, buried in the belly of the beast, you can escape. Its a blessing to have a safe and secure life. "Think of the medicinal garden, so many people have died, human life is like a mustard, and a living life will fall, the next moment will fall, can you still see through?" The purple eyes are open and the sound is getting stricter. "You have a good father. There are a lot of villagers who care about you. You should cherish it. Why can''t you open it? You have to make your father sad. Are the villagers worried?" The purple scorpion mentioned the medicine garden twice and finally changed the expression of Zhang Shui. He was no longer silent, but he was still desperate. "This is a robbery, a disaster that cannot be escaped. Their purpose is me. If I don''t die, the villagers will not have a stable life. This time, I have already seen it. What can mortals do, just now, I have even There are no opportunities for mortals to live." "You don''t know, I can survive, not so lucky, but they deliberately do it, just to insult me, to be honest, compared to other brothers and sisters, I would rather be killed on the spot than me, not with Now, the strength is abolished, and the villagers must be connected." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 130: I am breaking Zhang Shuis opening is like opening a scorpion and telling Ziyan about the depression in his heart. "In the Lingyuan Garden, if I didn''t have a sister-in-law, I already died. For more than two months, I have already wanted to understand how to be a mortal, but unfortunately they will not give me this opportunity." "The last time they came, the villagers got together a piece of Yuanshiyuan, but it took only a little more than half a month. Its coming again. Its going to be a piece of Yuanshi. Their goal is me, think. Let me guilty, blame, and then watch the villagers die one by one." With both hands clutching his hair, Zhang Shuis eyes were full of pain, tears falling from the bottom of his eyes, and the sound of crying sounded. "I killed them, they are me." Zhang Shui is very embarrassed, and the despair in his eyes is not for himself, but for the villagers. Knowing that this is a conspiracy, he is unable to jump out and can only step in. "Today, I just beaten me and took away a dozen pieces of broken stone. But after a few days, if they have nothing to take, I am afraid they will kill, one by one." Zhang Shui is full of tears, very sad, very painful, very desperate. The heart of the purple scorpion was shaken. It was originally thought that Zhang Shui Dan Tian was abolished. From the monk to the mortal, he was silent and could not think of it. He could not think of the villagers. And the whole thing, Zhang Shui has been very transparent, he understands everything, but he has no ability to crack it all. Only wait for death. This is a kind of sorrow, in the world of the strong, the sorrow of mortals. For the monks, Tucun is only two words, a few are as bad as the ants, very simple, but for these mortals, this is life, is their root. They are living on the ground floor, it is very difficult, and the daily hard work is only for a meal, and it is fun. However, it is not as good as a monk. The simple two-character village can scare them into six gods, sleepless and fearful. And those monks who talked about Tucun, at this moment, may be eating and drinking, eating and drinking, and playing. "This is a deadly game. No one can break open." Zhang Shui was full of tears, pain and despair. He suddenly looked up and looked at the purple cicada, pleading: "Chen Zi, I know that you are a monk, I want to ask you The matter, take the villagers away, first to avoid a period of time, and when I die, bring them back." The heart of the purple cicada is shaking, very moving, and the eyes are a little moist. I ask myself, why can we only see the beauty of the world and the most sincere feelings in the world among these most ordinary mortals? At the beginning, the villagers of Qingshui Village, in order to save him and Wang Xianer, did not hesitate to take the life of the whole village and help them. Now, Zhang Shui is tortured to death for the sake of the entire village, and he does not dare to commit suicide. Are the monks ruthless? This is an unanswerable question, at least the purple has not found an answer. "Please, I have a child, my life should have disappeared a year ago. I should have died in the Lingyuan Garden. I have lived for so long, and I am worth it. I just hope that you will leave with the villagers and wait for me. After they die, bring them back." Zhang Shuiqi asked for help, and the eyes of despair were full of determination. "Their goal is me. As long as you torture me, I will not shoot the villagers again. You just have to wait patiently for a while." Zi Yan was very moved, but shook his head and said: "No!" "You...!" Zhang Shui''s body is stiff, I don''t know what to say, but the sorrow in the eyes is even worse. "Do you want to watch the villagers die, or do you think this is their life, they should be killed by me." Zhang shuddered. "I don''t promise you, it''s because of this game, I will help you break." The villagers are innocent, Zhang Shui is also innocent, the **** is Ling Yun, he calculated all of this at the beginning, so this game, he must be broken, must also be broken. The sable has killed many people. It is definitely not a good person, nor a righteous person. It is not a show of breaking, but a matter of what can be done. "You... can you break the game?" Zhang Shui looked incredulously at Zi Yan and exclaimed: "You are crazy, do you know how big this is? Do you think that a monk in your district can Breaking the news, telling you that I was insulted and wounded, and the people in this layout are innate." Zhang Shui squatted with purple eyes and said: "You are a monk. You must know what the innate world means, and he is not a general monk. It is a late congenital existence. You are simply not able to fight, or take the villagers. I don''t want to. Kill the villagers and don''t want to kill you. This time, you come to my house to send game, I am grateful to you, you still take the villagers." "When you go for a while, you can''t walk for a while. If the layout person can be laid out in Daling Village, then it may be laid out in other places. It may be Qianling Village, or may be Xiling Village, Daling Village. Going away, other people, do you have to run away?" Zi Yans eyes suddenly became cold, and there was a killing in his body. He said: "I dont want to let the tragedy happen. Only the one who broke the game and broke the layout." "But you?" Zhang Shui still does not believe that this dark young man can break. "I have broken the mortal bureau of the Lingyuan Garden, let alone the current bureau. Since God does not let you die, then you can''t die. I will break this game." Zixiao suddenly smiled and looked. But it is very firm. "You....!" Zhang Shui looked at the purple sly, "Chen Zi... Purple ... You... is... Brother Zi Yan, you... still alive!" Look closely at this dark young man, and sure enough, there was a bit of a look at the original Zixiao brother. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Now I know that I can break the game. This is only for you to know." "Well, um!" Zhang Shui nodded, rubbing his face with tears on his face, like a child, his eyes full of excitement. "Well, now I should go, think about how to break the game, as for you, so embarrassed, still have something to eat, don''t let everyone worry." Purple Road. "Well, um!" Zhang Shui nodded. "You brothers stay here, let''s eat together." "No." Zi Yan turned and left. "Zi Zi brother, Zi Yan brother, such a shocked and brilliant person, how can you die?" Zhang Shui is very excited, if the world, who can break the Lingyun bureau, Zhang Shui believes that only the purple sister. The sky was already dark, but the villagers did not leave. They all waited outside and saw the purple flowers coming out and asked. "Chen Zi, how is Zhang Shui?" "I still don''t talk?" "He has nothing to do, can''t you think about it?" A lot of villagers are very concerned. Zi Yan just smiled and said: "Do not worry, he is very good." In turn, Zi Yan looked at the old Zhangtou, said: "Old man, Zhang Shui is definitely hungry now, you go to give him more to eat. of." After that, Zi Yan left. "What, hungry?" The old man looked at him. He had already forgotten how long his son had not said that he was hungry. For a while, if he didn''t ask him to eat, I am afraid he would sit in a place until starved. . "Hungry, that''s good, can you eat?" The villagers couldn''t believe it. Wherein he is here. From here, business is out of the business. At this time, Zhang Shui, although very embarrassed, but refreshed, radiant, and his eyes are clear, obviously already normal. "Hey!" The old Zhangtou nod commonly, his eyes full of tears. "Hui Shui, hello, haha, that would be great, let the monks of the war Wuzong look at it, our home Zhang Shui can''t beat it, they don''t want Yuanshi, we will go up the mountain now." "That is, we all go to the village, and strive to make a piece of Yuanshi in these days." "Yes, let''s go now." Zhang Shui is good, the villagers are very happy, and some villagers are also shouting. "Go, we both go." The old Zhangtou was holding a bamboo stick, his eyes were full of tears, and his back was quite straight. Looking at these passionate villagers, Zi Yans face is also full of smiles. He smiled and said: So late, everyone is still resting. As for Yuanshi, you dont have to worry about it. I have already thought about it. "" "Chen Zi, have you got a solution?" "Chen, are you telling the truth?" "Chen Zi, you are the great benefactor of our Daling Village." A group of villagers are looking at the purple. "Everyone can rest assured, I must have a solution, yes, this money is the price of today''s leather goods, everyone divided it." Zi Yan took out all the silver from his arms, placed it on the stone pier, then turned and left. How can it be so much? "Our those furs are not worth much money at all." "It must be Chen Zi ~ www.novelhall.com~ and put his share in us." The voice of the villagers came from behind. After returning to the residence, Zi Yan began to cultivate. As for the villagers, for Ziyan, it is not a problem at all, nor is it necessary to think about it, to deal with the wicked, and to use the means of the wicked. Since the last breakthrough to the innate situation, and after a few months, Ziqis innate instinct is growing in an orderly manner. Only recently, without the aid of elixir and medicinal herbs, his strength has improved too much. slow. This time, Zi Yan also decided to go to Cang Li City, buy some elixir or remedy, speed up the improvement of strength. After all, he is now a rich man with dozens of yuan stones. Time has passed, and with the repeated guarantees of Zi Yan, the villagers have all laid their hearts and life has become regular again. As for Zhang Shui, I am also optimistic. When I have nothing to do, I will come to Zi Zi to chat. Most of the time, I am learning to play tricks with my father. It seems that I really intend to live an ordinary life. A few days later, there were hooves of horseshoeing outside the village. The horses were long and angered and passed out from outside the village. The villagers trembled in their hearts, and the people of the war Wuzong came again. "All the villagers got out of me." An angry drink spread throughout the mountain village. "Zhang Shui, get out." Then, another voice sounded. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 131: brute The people of the War Wuzong came very punctually, saying that it was seven days, that is, seven days. Early in the morning, the horse screamed and the earth rumbling, and the seven or eight disciples of the War Wuzong had arrived here. "All the villagers got out of me." Someone was angry, and some people bluntly said that the water was coming out. These mortals are all ants in their eyes, so there is nothing to avoid, it is directly called Zhang Shui. "Zhang Shui rolled out." The villagers heard the news and came in with horror in their eyes. They were very afraid of these monks. Zhang Shui is also helping the old Zhangtou to come and walk behind the crowd. "Fucking Zhang Shui, Lao Tzu calls you, you are still so slow." Some disciples saw Zhang Shui slowly swarming, jumped off the horse, strode forward, grabbed each other, and he was two big Mouth. Zhang Shui''s mouth, see the blood immediately. "Are you a turtle speed, play turtle speed with me, find death!" The sound of the bang sounded again. "I know you, Liu Liu, I remember when you were guilty in the sect, or what I told you, I spared you a life." Zhang Shui wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at the war Wuzong disciple, the plain road . "Fucking, Chen Guzi is ruined with sesame seeds. I still remember so clearly. Why, and I hope to use that little thing to let me spare you a life?" The monk named Liu Lius mouth has a sneer, and the backhand is Two mouths, crisp and loud. "Zhang Shui, before you were not very arrogant, with a long knife chasing me, now I am also going to chop." At this time, another white disciple stepped forward, with a sneer in his mouth, squatting on Zhang Shui''s face. I took a few strokes. This person is alive from the Lingyuan Garden. It belongs to Lingyun. It is very hateful to those who chase them. When Lingyun is in retreat, they are all like grandchildren. Now Lingyun is out, one by one is crazy. stand up. Begin to retaliate against other living monks. "Zhang Shui, you have today!" "Haha, you can''t live by yourself, see you usually arrogant, chasing me with a long knife, this is your end." Then, there were several monks who had enmity with Zhang Shui, and they all came forward, and in a moment they were a few big mouths. When they got here, they didn''t ask about Yuanshi. They reached out and slammed Zhang Shui. The purpose has been very obvious, that is, in order to torture Zhang water, and the shot is very powerful, do not want to kill him immediately, apparently want to slowly torture to death. "You don''t want to hit my son." The old Zhangtou licked the bamboo stick as a cane and trembled forward to open a few people. "Where the old things come, give me a roll." A monk lifted his foot and squatted. The old head fell to the ground and the bamboo sticks fell to one side. "Do you dare to do it to my father?" Zhang Shuis eyes flashed with cold light and suddenly burst. A big drink, but it scared a few people, seems to think of Zhang Wei''s Yu Wei, they immediately stopped, but then, they thought that Zhang Shui has been abolished, angered, shot more fierce. "Snapped!" The applause sounds crisp and loud, Liu Liu said: "The ants are generally screaming in front of me." "Fuck, what kind of dog thing, dare to yell in front of us, it is simply looking for death." Seven or eight disciples, all shots, took turns to the front, a slamming, Zhang Shui just raised his face, swollen again. When the old Zhang went up, I didnt know how many feet were smashed. Even the villagers who had persuaded them were overturned. The purple scorpion lived far away, and when he heard the sound, when Zhang Shi arrived, Zhang Shui was almost stunned. A group of people threw him aside, and the leader looked at the villagers. The cold voice said: "When we warned the Wuzong to protect your village for a long time, we now charge a special protection fee to maintain the sectarian expenses, a piece of the next stone, are you ready?" The villagers trembled in their hearts, watching each other and gazing at them. "Fucking dare to play us, do you want to let the village!" Liu Liu, who was before, has stood up, cold-eyed and glanced at the villagers, murderous. He only has the strength of seven layers of infuriating. The pressure on the whole body is not terrible, but it is not something that ordinary people can resist. The next moment, there are already a few people falling down on the ground, and many children are scared to cry. . "Fucking, don''t cry, give me a shut up, who is crying and killing." Liu Liu shouted, his eyes filled with sorrow, you can see that the other party is not joking. The mortal is the ants in their eyes, killing a cockroach ant, just like stepping on an ant, there is no need to make a joke. "Adults, the veins on the mountain did not produce Yuanshi for decades. We went to get a piece of Yuanshi to you." "Yeah, we can''t get a piece of Yuanshi, you will spare us." Some villagers cried. "Hey, spare you, who let us go, who can spare me those brothers who have died." The headed person, sneer, said: "Very good, since you cant get Yuanshi, you have to use human life. Arrived, a piece of stone is ten lives." "Don''t be an adult!" "Don''t kill us." The villagers were frightened and asked for mercy. The man headed by him was not moved. He said: "Liu Liu, first kill ten people, and after seven days, come back to Yuanshi." "Yes, brother." Liu Liu nodded, his eyes flashed a smattering of killing, a slamming sound, weapons squirting, cold, and the killing of the sensation filled the audience, more villagers fell to the ground, eyes full of panic. "Hey." Liu Liu smiled and walked toward a villager, scared the latter to retreat. "Enough, don''t you want Yuanshi, we have already got together." At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, a young man in black, walked to the front of the villagers, blocking the Liu Feng''s sword front. It was the purple sable that came with him, and he had a small packet of broken Yuanshi in his hand, exactly one hundred. "Black boy, who are you?" The weapon in Liu Lius hand pointed to the purple, and the voice was cold. "I am an ordinary person, I will send you Yuanshi." The purple faint road, the small bag in the handle, handed it forward. The frightened villagers saw the purple cicada appear, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey!" Liu Liu snorted, took back the weapon, took the packet, and his eyes swept away, and the look eased a lot. "Senior brother, it is really a hundred." Liu Liu handed the packet to the leader. The lead man first glanced at the sable, then looked at the small bag in his hand, his expression was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Adults, Yuanshi has already been assembled, the protection fee should be paid, thank you for the protection of the adult for this period of time, we are very grateful to the people of Daling Village." Zi Yan arched his hand, thankful. In the previous scene, he has already seen that these people are really damned, but Zi Yan is not willing to kill people in the village and cause trouble to the villagers. "Thank you, adults!" Behind him, other villagers saw it and they were grateful. "Oh, let''s be lucky." The man was cold, and once again scanned the purple eyes, his eyes were cold and said: "This is only a week''s protection fee. After seven days, we will come again. If there is no Yuanshi, take ten. Life is coming." The mans words made all the villagers look disastrous. They really saw that the other party was not so simple, but they really wanted to do the extinction and kill everyone in the village. "Adults rest assured, we must work hard to mine Yuanshi, to ensure that the next time you get together a piece of Yuanshi." Zixiao nodded, said. "Accounting for your understanding." The leading man''s eyes were cold, and he was ready to leave when he took up Yuanshi, but when he left, everyone went up and took a shower. "You count your life, let''s see you next time." Liu Liu spit out a mouthful of water to Zhang Shui. The hooves sounded, and several war martial arts disciples left, and the road was lit with smoke. "This group of people is really a beast. This is to kill us all." "Its really a human being, and a martial art like War Wuzong. How did such a disciple appear?" "Oh my God, this is going to kill our Daling Village." When the Zhuangwu sect left, the villagers complained that they were bitter, and some of them were crying. "You don''t have to worry, I believe they still have a conscience. This time we took our Yuanshi, we will definitely not come." At this time, Zi Yan said. "Chen Zi, you are so kind, haven''t you heard it, just what they said, come back after seven days." "Yeah, the children, they are not good, the piece of Yuanshi is a float, I think we are still moving." There are villagers, followed by other villagers. "You don''t have to worry, even if they are coming after seven days, I have a way." Zixiao smiled and signaled to everyone. "They will come back after seven days. If there is no Yuanshi, they will replace them with human life. Chenzi, we can''t wait here. They are all blood-sucking evil spirits. I know that you are good to us, but you can''t fill them with a piece of stone." Ah, they are all wolves, not enough." "Yes, I have always given them Yuanshi. This method is not feasible." The villagers are very kind and do not want Ziyan to waste more Yuanshi. "You can rest assured." In the end, Zi Yan said that he finally persuaded the villagers, and all of them went back to ~www.novelhall.com~ Only Zhang Shui was still lying on the ground, and the villagers were going to help him, and he was rejected by him. "How, can you still insist?" All the villagers went back, and Zi Zi looked at Zhang Shui lying on the ground. "Can!" Zhang Shui''s eyes flashed a cold light, stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. "Well, follow me." The purple scorpion squats with Zhang Shui, a little under the foot, and the thunder and lightning appear, like an electric light, flying toward the front, the speed is many times faster than the person riding the horse. ...... On the mountain road, the war Wuzong disciples stepped on the horse. "Accounting for Zhang Shui lucky, this time did not humiliate him, next time he saw that he still has this luck." Liu Liu sitting on the horse, cold road. "On the seventh day, if you can''t take out Yuanshi, you will kill 10 people. In his village, there are only a hundred people in total. I can see when I can support it." The black man in the lead is also a cold road. "Who told this kid to fight against Lingyun''s brother, when he was in the Lingyuan Garden, he chased us with the purple scorpion, and it should be humiliated today." "The people in his village will die sooner or later, but Zhang Shui must be the last to kill, to let him live in despair and pain." Others also spoke, and then laughed wildly, with endless chills in their eyes, talking about vicious thoughts. Suddenly, the leader of the black mans pupils shrank and suddenly struck the reins, and the horses were long. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 132: There are also techniques for face The horse screamed, and all the warriors of Wu Zong had already regained the reins and looked at the front. I don''t know when, there are two figures in front. One of them, wearing a gray coat, the clothes still stained some muddy, and the face was chubby like a hoe, because of the swelling, the big eyes turned into small eyes, the small eyes looked at them coldly, and the eyes were watching the dead. They are very familiar with this figure. The puffiness on the other''s face is also their masterpiece. It is just a person who should have become a waste. At this moment, they are in front of them and stop their way. The other figure, wearing a linen dress, looks dark, they have seen it, it is the black boy who gave them Yuanshi before. "Zhang Shui, you **** wants to die, even dare to block the way of the uncle." Liu Liu took the lead to make a burst of drinking, the eyes were cold. "There is a lack of human heart and snakes, and I look at you who are looking for death." Zhang Shui''s eyes are full of coldness, and the sound is cold and cold. "A big dog, do you think you are, or was that Zhang Shui brother?" A disciple stepped forward and his eyes were cold. "You are doing evil, you are devastated, and living in the world is a waste of food." There is purple, Zhang Shui is not afraid. "Is it your waste? You forgot the wolf before you, how, with a black boy, you feel great." The war Wuzong disciples joked, urging the battle of the majesty immediately before the banter: " The world of monks is the strength, not the skin, not the black." "But it''s not too long to be white." Zhang Shuidao: "Like your garbage, do something that is utterly devastating, how can you grow white, no humanity, not just like a beast." Zhang Shuis sentence is ironic and the words are cold. "I still use his waste to waste something, and quickly kill him." Liu Liu shouted. "That is, kill him." Others also said. "Don''t kill him, interrupt his limbs, then send it back to Qingshui Village, we go to the village." The leading man, swinging his hand, his voice is cold. "Bee, it seems that you are praised, you are all face to face, you are even worse than the animals, at most it is scum." Zi Yan finally opened, face frost, eyes full of killing. I thought they were instructed, and they were forgiven, but when they heard each other, it was obvious that these people were also rooted. Even if it is assigned by the wicked, it is itself aggravated. "You are looking for death." The disciple finally stepped forward to Zhang Shui''s front, shaking his hand, and the whip whistling in the air, passing a cold light and hitting Zhang Shui''s face. The other side''s shot is fierce, and the whip is whistling. If it is hit, Zhang Shui''s half face will probably be destroyed. "Hey, its you who are looking for death." Zhang Shui is cold, facing the blow, he can''t avoid it, but he can''t dod it. "Snapped!" A soft whistle, the whip stopped in front of Zhang Shui, I don''t know when, a dark arm was blocked in front, and a big hand caught the long whip. "you......!" The disciple looked at the purple scorpion, exerted his strength in his hand, and twitched his hand with a long whip, but found that his hair did not move and his face changed instantly. "You are waiting for people to slag, not worth living in the world." Zi Yan grabbed the long whip and slammed hard. The next moment, the disciple was smashed and flew up, and the slammed fell in front of the purple scorpion and fell. The dog eats cockroaches. "Excuse me, you and my brothers, do not have to give this gift, just give me the life." Zhang Shui topped his face, indifferent. "you wanna die!" The disciple was furious, and it seemed to be a shameful humiliation. His body shape suddenly jumped, and he was already volleyed, and he stepped on Zhangs head. "Peng!" But before he fell, he felt that his feet were caught by the feet, and the black boy, the other party was angry, but there was no way, the other hand, like a big pliers, strong and powerful, endless infuriating Surging, you can''t get rid of each other. "Hey!" The next moment, the disciple felt a huge force coming from the bare feet, and then the bones shattered and the whole foot was shattered. At the same time, the whole leg leaned toward the whole leg. Spread and sizzle like a fried bean. "what......!" The severe pain made the disciple scream and scream, his voice was fierce, and his entire leg was pinched off by the purple scorpion, and the bones were broken. "Do it, kill!" The people in the rear finally found that it was not good. The leaders eyes flashed in the cold, and he greeted him and rushed toward the front. At the foot, he turned into a black light, rushing to the purple, fast. "Peng!" At this time, Zi Yan punched the chest of the disciple. Under the force, the chest of the other side collapsed instantly, and the whole person flew toward the rear, and there was no sound. "For your luck, it is so easy to die." Zi Yan took back his fist and his voice was indifferent. "Go to death!" The leading man, already in front of the purple scorpion, his hands stretched out, forming an eagle claw, the road of truth is surrounded by the fingers, the attack is very sharp, the ruthless killing in the eyes is emerging. "Snapped!" The purple eyes glanced at each other, and the next moment the palm lifted up, suddenly fell, and a clear and loud slap in the face sounded. The leading man did not respond at all, he was beaten, the previous strength disappeared, and the strength of a slap in the face, even his attack was resolved, directly fell to the ground. "Are you not strong, do you want to kill the village?" Zi Yan looked at the other side indifferently, his voice was cold and ruthless, and the next moment, the slap was picked up again. "Snapped!" The applause sounds crisp and loud, and it is very far away. This is a real blow. The leading man vomits blood directly, accompanied by two back molars being spit out. "You...!" The lead man was completely stupid. He didn''t figure it out. He had already slapped two slaps, and how the other hand made his hand, how to resolve his attack, he did not see. "Snapped!" The purple scorpion did not speak, and slammed again, crisp and loud. "Not good, I have encountered a hard battle." "A move will force the brother to retreat, we are running away." The crisp applause sounded constantly, and I saw that the brothers could only be beaten passively, and there was no power to fight back. The other disciples who were preparing to go forward changed their faces, and they stepped back and turned to prepare to escape. "Senior brothers have to run." Zhang Shui pays attention to their movements, and at the moment is also said. "Want to run, where did the prestige of the Tu Village go?" With a bang, Zi Yan slaps and flies the leading man. This time, a large white tooth flies out of his mouth, and the other side almost fainted. The purple body is electro-optic and flies away toward the front. The thunder and lightning of the nine represents the speed of the human world and the speed is very fast. Above the palm of the hand, the silver light flashed, and then there was a buzzing sound in the forest. "Ah... don''t hit me." "I am wrong, please let me go." "Don''t hit me, my teeth are gone." There was a mourning in the forest, the purple scorpion was lightning fast, and there was no sharp attack. Only the palm of the hand, no other hit, directly hit the face, the sound of the cymbal was very loud. Along the way, Zi Yan learned to find his teeth all over the floor, and sometimes hit the face, now it is also a study, know how much strength, can drop a few teeth. "This... Zixiao brother is too fierce." Zhang Shuis eyes are wide and stunned. He looks at it one by one, and his heart is admirable for the purple scorpion. "There is also technology in even the face. Compared to the sister-in-law, they are just **** in the face." Zhang Shui touched his swollen face and felt a lot of relief in his heart. At the same time, he was glad that it was not the sister-in-law who played his face. Otherwise, it was really over. "Puff puff!" Zi Yan''s shot is very clever, and there is definitely a technical component. It is not a purely face-breaking thing. This is Zhang Shui, a bystander, but he has the most say. Because the other person spit out the big white teeth, but there are rules, first spit out a back molar, followed by two, then three, and so on, until the teeth are out. And the other''s face, swollen and swollen, is a round shape, like a big ball, the eyes become a seam, unlike his own face, there are several fingerprints. "This is also a technology!" Zhang Shui sighed, the brothers are not the brothers, even the face is so good, even the rhythm can be played. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Before and after, it was just a matter of time. In the crisp and loud slaps, everyone became a ball face, and then they were smashed by purple and thrown in front of Zhang Shui. Zhang Shui looked at Zi Yan, a face of worship, thinking that this is the brother. At the end of the game, the other party could not even make a sound of anger, and the small eyes were full of panic and stunned. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Liu Liu is better, Zi Yan is the lightest for him, and he can beg for mercy at the moment. Others are dying, just being beaten, they almost killed. "You are not going to kill the village?" Zi Yan sneered. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Liu Liu quickly waved his hand and said: "This is a misunderstanding, we are also forced, but also instructed by people~www.novelhall.com~ Who is instructed?" asked Zi Zi. "Accepted.......!" Still waiting for Liu Lius voice to fall, there was a burst of popping out, Liu Liu, shut up! He spoke in the lead black man. He was a slap in the face and could talk. At this moment, he screamed at Liu Liu and turned to look at the purple, cold and cold: "Kid, we are the people of War Wuzong, you If we hit us, we will offend the war Wuzong. If we kill us, dont say that your life cant be saved. Even the lives of everyone in Daling Village cant be saved. The anger of War Wuzong is not something that a small monk can bear. "" The leading man is very strong. He knows that it is absolutely undoubted that he will die in obedience. Therefore, he will threaten the other side with the war Wuzong. At the same time, he will use the villagers to be arrogant and very clever. "Are you a threat?" Zi Yan touched his chin and had a sly smile on his face. "Of course not. I am telling the truth. Killing us, naturally someone will give us a head. All the villagers in Daling Village will be buried with us." The lead man said proudly. "Oh!" Zi Yan smiled lightly, no anger, "It is Lingyun to give you a head, if I did not guess wrong, it should be Lingyun to instruct you." "You... how do you know?" The leader''s face changed. "Because not only to kill you, but also to kill Lingyun." Purple eyes blinked instantly, kicking the head of the leading man''s head. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 133: Human slag This is a boulevard, surrounded by dense forests. Before that, it was extremely arrogant. It threatened to kill the martial arts disciples of the village. At the moment, they all had a ball face, and they were scared and no arrogant. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashes, the killing has already started, he hates being threatened, and even hates to be threatened when he is sure to die. Compared with the leading man, Zi Yan loves Wang Shan. The person knows that Zi Yan does not dare to kill him, but also a brother-in-law called. The purple cicada shot, the light flashed under his feet, and he kicked toward the leading man, and Guanghua flashed. "Peng!" Like kicking a ball, the head blasts instantly, making a loud noise, followed by red and white objects, splashing around. Others were the first to bear the brunt of the face, everyone''s body began to groan, panic, some people are even worse, there has been a pool of water stains. They are killing people, but they are about to be killed at the moment, and they are all scared. The purple cicada was decisive, and he started to sizzle and shocked everyone. At this moment, Liu Liulian did not dare to ask for help. Zhang Shui was also shocked. The purple scorpion just shot a light and blocked the red and white things for him. Even so, he felt a tumbling in his belly. He also killed people and killed a lot, but he has never seen such a means of killing. "Speak, who is instructing you to do, only Lingyun?" Zi Yan squinted to Liu Liu. Liu Lius heart trembled, his body kept tweeting, saying: No....and...fan...fan elder... "Brother, one person ran." At this time, Zhang Shui suddenly said. I saw the distance, a figure is flying fast, from behind, the other''s head is like a ball. "Run, run, look for Fan Elder!" Others see it, and all of them are jealous, hoping that the other party will quickly escape to find a rescue. "Run and run." Zi Yan said indifferently, did not care, before he deliberately picked up a few people, one less person did not mean, the intention was to let him escape to find a rescue. In order to completely solve the trouble, it is only to kill all those who have something to do with this matter, once and for all, to violence. "But the sister of Zi Yan..." Zhang Shu is anxious. If the other side runs away, he will probably find the elders. He must know that the elders are congenital. "No problem!" "What, purple, are you purple?" Liu Liu was shocked and screamed, while others could not speak, and the horror in his eyes clearly indicated everything. A few months later, everything about the purple scorpion has already been passed out. The sable has let the three forces eat a big loss. Many powerful people have chased him. The result is less than ten people, and the sable is also dead. Quiet in the jungle. Intentionally or unintentionally, this matter has been passed to the war Wuzong. But now, the purple scorpion is standing in front of them and watching it carefully. This black boy is somewhat like the sable. "In addition to the Fan elder, who else?" Zi Yan asked coldly. "And Liu Changla....... There are some brothers and sisters." Liu Liu voice trembled, knowing that the other party is purple, he is even more frightened, and never dare to lie. "Ling Yun, is it not in the sect?" "No, these things are arranged by Fan Elders. Brother Lingyun has already gone to Cangli City. It is said that he participated in any genius gathering." Liu Liu knows everything and doesn''t dare to bully. It is really scary. "Genius party?" Zixiao laughs, since Cangli City is the same as Yunxia City, then there is naturally a genius like Wang Hao. Compared with Wang Hao, Wang Xianer, they can also be considered geniuses, I am afraid even Wang Shan is better than Not on. "Zhang Yutian, on the same day in the Lingyaoyuan, he also shot you, isn''t Lingyun not dealing with him?" Ziyan asked, he had the only friend of War Wuzong, that is Zhang Haotian. "Zhang Yutian." Liu Liu stunned and said: "He is dead." "What? Zhang Haotian is dead." Zi Yan''s face changed, and the dark face became darker, and a killing spirit emerged. "Who killed him?" Zi Yan asked coldly. Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, Liu Liu hurriedly said: "No one killed him. It is accurate to say that no one knows if he is dead. About a year ago, when he came out from Lingyuan, Lu Peng of Xuanwuzong came to him. It seems that I have to find out what the danger is. After the pedestrians go, they never come back." "This incident was also spread in Xuanwuzong. Lv Peng did not return. It has been more than a year. Everyone guesses that they are dead." Zi Yan asked again, but he could not ask anything useful. Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion shot a few innate instinct, directly poured into the body of a few people, in an instant, a sound of broken sounds, purple smashed everyone. "Don''t kill him, I still use it, other people will handle it." After that, the purple scorpion is gone. "Master Zhang Shui, don''t kill us." "Master Zhang Shui, read in our brothers and let us go." "Everyone is a brother and brother, and Zhang Shui brother also asked us to spare us." The faces of the people were gray and the strength was not only abolished, but now they couldnt keep their lives. Everyone was hard to ask for mercy. "You scum, living in the world is a waste of food, I am sending you on the road." Zhang Shui with a swollen face, I don''t know where to get a long knife. "Don''t be a brother!" "The brothers let us go." Zhang Shui is cold and cold. "Now I am called my brother. You look at my face. This is your masterpiece. I also threaten to kill the village. You will not kill you ten times." "We are also forced to be brothers." "Yeah, its all Lingyun let us do, brothers, we are forced to help!" Everyone spoke and kept asking for mercy. In this moment of life and death, they had a big fat face, although it was very painful, but compared to life, what was the pain in the district. "Scum, I am sending you on the road." Zhang Shuis eyes were cold and the long knife in his hand was lifted high and his hand fell. Except for Liu Liu, everyone fell into a pool of blood. Liu Liu, even more scared to fall to the ground, incontinence. "Brother, this is your Yuanshi." After a while, Zhang Shui took a small bag of Yuanshi and walked to the side of the purple. "You take it, go back and give it to the big guy, and the rest will be used later." Zi Yan said lightly. "Senior brother, this can''t be done. You have great grace for our village. How can you want your things?" Zhang Shui refused. "Hold it, I still have it." After that, Zi Yan left with Liu Liu, and Zhang Shui rushed these horses to the towns hundreds of miles away. These are also money. In the future, the life of ordinary people will be passed. Money is essential. Need to be careful. At dusk, Zhang Shui came back alone and found that all the villagers were outside the village, seemingly waiting for something. "Zhang Shui is back." "Old Zhangtou, your son is back." Someone saw Zhang Shui and hurriedly shouted. "Zhang Shui, Chen Zi, are you leaving together, why didn''t he come back?" "What will happen to Chen Zi?" "You two left together, Chen Zi, how come you are alone?" The villagers came forward and looked worried. "Nothing, everyone can rest assured, we just go to the town to turn around, Chen Zi came back in two days." Zhang Shuidao. After that, Zhang Shui took out some broken Yuanshi in front of everyone, and the money exchanged by the horses was given to the villagers one by one. "Yinzi came back in two days. He has something to do. You can rest assured that he will find a way to do things here." Simple explanation, Zhang Shui will help the old Zhang head back. From then on, he is a mortal, will live the life of ordinary people, and no longer with the monks. For the war Wu Zong, Zhang Shui believes that Zi Yan can solve it, because when he shot, he found that Zi Yan was born with innate instinct. ...... Zhang Shui left, Zi Yan took Liu Liu forward for a distance and simply ate something. The next thing is to wait and wait for the arrival of the War Wuzong reinforcements. "What strength is that Fan Elder and Liu Elder?" Lin, Zi Yan sat on a large stone, looking at the road ahead. Not far away, Liu Liu stood there, very frightened, and heard the words of Zi Yan, he said truthfully: "Liu Elder is the strength of the mid-contemporary, Fan Elder is in the late stage, the two elders have entered the congenital state for a long time." Liu Liuxin hoped that the two elders would come quickly and annihilate the purple. The purple scorpion is very strong, and there are legends about him flying all over the sky, but Liu Liu does not think that the true fighting power of the sable is comparable to the two elders. There is still a distance from the War Wuzong. When the disciple who escaped with the help of the reinforcements came, the sky has darkened and the setting sun has set. "It''s him, it''s him." Far away, the disciple saw Zi Yan, pointing at the other side, and whispered. Zi Yan saw the coming, but it was very disappointing. The other party was only congenital. This kind of existence is a punch. "The elders, but also hope to kill him quickly." The disciple yelled, his eyes were cold, his face was full of hate, and his swollen face seemed to wipe out the elixir, and he eliminated a lot. Not far from the side, Liu Liu was not happy because he came to an elder. On the contrary, he was very disappointed. He saw the purple cicada shot and knew that he was a congenital situation. Although it was only congenital, it was not a same-age elder. Able to deal with. At the beginning of the Lingyuan Garden, Zi Yan was able to kill the enemy more and more. Now the strength is stronger, and naturally it can fight more and more. "What about other people?" The elder was dressed in red, his eyes were sharp, and the standard war Wuzong elders dressed up. His voice was indifferent, his eyes were on the purple eyes, his mouth was high and he was very disdainful. The elder is a middle-aged man. He heard the disciples under his door being beaten. He rushed in. He thought it was a strong man. He was a dark young man. He was disappointed and disdainful. "Dead, that kind of scum does not match the world!" Purple faint road ~www.novelhall.com~What, **** thing, you dare to kill me, Wu Zongren, who gives you such courage. "A burst of sudden bursts came out. It turned out to be the disciple who had escaped before. There was an elder. He was very arrogant and his eyes were full of hate." The purple scorpion swept the other side, his eyes were cold and cold, and he said: "If you don''t want to die, give me a roll." A big drink, like a thunder and a thunder, with a majestic majesty, the disciple''s face changed dramatically and instantly regressed. "You...!" He looked at the purple, very incomparable, never thought that he couldn''t stand the other side. The red-haired elders flashed in shape and stood in front of the disciples. A congenital power emerged. "I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Are you too long?" Zi Yan responded indifferently. "Is it yours?" "Kid, dare to talk to us, Wu elders, you not only have to die, but also people in your village, you stupid things, just wait for the village to be slaughtered." The disciple was harder and harder. Coldly said, its really a fox. "Its not very old, but the tone is not small. I will see how much you can bear in the end? Wu Changlao said indifferently, the red robes around the body were windless and automatic, and the innate anger began to surge. "It''s a nest of snakes and rats. I see that you are a gang of thieves and thieves. You can send you on the road today." The cold flashes in the eyes, the killings appear, the feet flash, and the purple scorpion has already started. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 134: Fusion 1 punch The road is innate and infuriating, the purple scorpion throws a fist, silver light, with powerful power. "Death!" Wu Changshen also had a killing in his eyes. He was first turned into a sword light, sharp and cold, and stabbed the face of Zi Yan. "Hey!" The fist hit the sword light, and even the sound of screaming, the footsteps of the purple scorpion flickering, it is very mysterious, after the shock of Jianguang, a blow back. "What, you are also innate?" Zi Yan took his own blow, and the whole body was infuriating, and the linen was moving without wind. Wu Chang was taken aback and his expression became serious. "Young There is the strength of the innate realm, but it is a genius, but unfortunately, when you first entered the innate, I have already reached the peak of the previous period, and today is doomed to fall." Zixiao disdainful grin, from the other side of the sentence, you can see the gap between the war Wuzong and the genius. On the same day, the people who followed the murder of the genius, all looked at themselves contemptuously, gave him a lot of genius, and threatened that the purple scorpion was a hundred thousand miles away from the genius. But here, the elder Wu Zongong actually said that he is a genius. "Since you came, you should know about Daling Village?" Ziyan asked coldly. "Hey, a bunch of ants are just dead, and they die!" Wu Changshen was cold. "It''s best to have this idea, lest I kill you and still feel uneasy, and feel that I have killed the wrong person." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the killings flashed, no longer hesitating, and the fists greeted them. This is a congenital battle, it is very fierce, and the road is innate and violent, and it makes a loud noise. The disciple who escaped before, the expression is extremely proud, with the elder Wu, the fox and the tiger, at this time he is ready to see the scene where the black boy was killed by the elders. But the result is that the strength of the two sides is almost equal, and they have fought for dozens of rounds, even if they won''t win or lose. "Kids, it is a small look at you, I can''t think of you still have some means." Wu Changsong gave a cold cry, the whole body breathped, his body shape went wrong, and the **** went to the purple eyebrows. After fierce battles for dozens of rounds, they did not win the other side, and he felt that he could not stand on his face. Before, but threatened to kill each other. "Hey!" The purple scorpion lifted his hand and stopped it. It seemed very relaxed. The true air surrounded the body surface, and the sword gas slammed into the hand, and even the sound of snoring sounded directly to the latter. "cut!" A burst of explosives, Wu elders volleyed up, the innate infuriating, forming a sharp sword light, full of several meters long, like a sturdy sword, head down to the purple. Congenital pressures flooded the world, the earth shook, the trees burst, and the cracks spread. Liu Liu had a surprised color on his face. He retired again, but he did not dare to escape. Because he knew that there were still many means for the purple dragonfly to show up, and at the moment, it was obvious that the purple eyes were understated. Before the proud disciples, they also saw the famous church, his face changed, and he could not help but retreat hundreds of meters, and he had already left the retreat. "End it!" Zi Yan''s face is gloomy, his eyes are ruthless, and he has fought for dozens of rounds, enough to confuse the other party. "boom!" He slammed his fists, and the silver flashed, and the road was really turbulent. In a flash, the sword light collapsed and turned into heaven and earth. At the same time, the purple scorpion punched the chest of the congenital elder, and the other side vomited blood and flew. "you......!" Wu Changshen was so shocked and shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that the other party had such a means. The hands were like iron arms. The bones were like copper and iron. They were indestructible. "I will send you on the road." The purple voice is cold, the eyes are full of killing, the fist is throwing again, the fist is falling, the silver is flashing, and the pressure is huge. It is like a big mountain. It is like a smashing, and the elders who are pressing are out of breath, as if they are trapped in a quagmire. It is also greatly blocked. The punch of the purple scorpion seems to be normal, but it is a punch that combines Qingfeng''s seal. It is a punch, which is equivalent to the appearance of a big seal, such as a mountain like Yue. Surrounded by grass and trees, flying sand and stone, punching out, like a flying mountain, with a very fast whistling in the heavy, giving Wu elders a lot of pressure. "Do not!" In the dying of life and death, Wu elders broke out with unparalleled potential, shouting, the innate instinct instantly mobilized, like a river, gathering together in the arms, at the same time, an innate shield exuding the radiance, blocking In front of myself. "boom!" The punch of the purple scorpion is as powerful as the smashing and killing method of Qingfeng Yin. It is extremely powerful and instantly breaks through the mask of the other body. At the same time, with the sound of squeaking, the elders two arms are vigorously Shocked, the punching light did not diminish, and fell on the chest of the elders, this time, accompanied by a burst of energy into it. "puff!" The elders vomited and vomited blood, as if they were hit by a mountain, the internal organs were all broken, and the blood spit out, as well as the heart fragments. With a stunned and frightened eye, the elders stepped back a few steps, and they thrive and fell to the rear. "This....... really strong, a shot to kill Wu elders." Liu Liu looked trepidation, but also fortunate that he did not escape, or else his own end, I am afraid the same as the elder. As for the former disciple, it was very slippery, and it was not good. It was already scared to escape. The speed was so fast. After the purple scorpion killed the congenital elders, the latter had already ran for several kilometers. He heard a loud noise and suddenly stunned. A tremble, speed up again. "Humph!" Zi Yan looked at the other''s back, just a cold sigh, let the other party leave. ....... "Is this still a human being? I have such strength at a young age. Is it comparable to the genius of Lingyuns brother, even Wus elders have been killed. Zhang Ming was terrified, fled quickly, and was scared. "No, this time you must let Fan Changlao come, only he can destroy this black boy." Seeing that Wu Changsong had fallen, Zhang Ming ran the scorpion and ran straight to Wu Zong. The sky was already dark, and it was a good cover for Zhang Ming. During this period, he always looked back and did not find that someone was chasing after him. He was relieved. "The sky is not my own, the sky is so dark, there is no star and no moon, then the black boy must have gone in the wrong direction." Zhang Mingxin secretly glad. Along the way, he was flying with infuriating speed, and the speed was much faster than when he came. After a few hours, he had already arrived at Wu Zong. At this time, a war-fighting martial arts sect was still brightly lit and very lively. This period of time, when the core disciples were assessed, it was very lively and very busy. Fan Elder heard the letter of Zhang Ming, did not go to the first time. The first thing was that he could not commit crimes. A black boy in the district made himself an elder. Go ahead, some big questions. The second is that the assessment is very busy, and he is taking care of it. "Fan elders, help!" It was very late, Fan had no rest, and there was light in the room. When Zhang Mingyi arrived in the courtyard, he shouted a slap in the air. "Zhang Ming, what?" In the room, Fan elders glanced. Zhang Ming stumbled and ran into the room. Fan Chang, wearing a red robe, was sitting on a wooden chair, sitting next to a middle-aged man, also dressed as an elder. At this moment, both of them were horrified Zhang Ming. "Fan elders, Liu Elder, you have to be the master of us, for the war Wuzong people to get back to justice!" Seeing the two elders are, Zhang Mingyu on the ground, tears, very tragic. "What happened, Wu elder, isn''t he going out with you?" Fan elder frowned. The thing that Zhang Minggan is, Lingyun eliminates dissidents, he is clear, but the details are not known. "Dead, Wu elders were killed by the black boy." Zhang Ming cried, his face was full of tears, very poor. "What, is Wu long dead?" The faces of the two elders are all changed. What is the strength of Wu Chang, the peak of the congenital period, the fighting power is also very strong, just killing a black boy, and actually died. "What the **** is going on?" asked the elder Fan. "It''s the black boy, he is a Tibetan mastiff. He turned out to be a congenital strongman..." Zhang Ming shed tears and began to complain about some of the places where he could add oil and vinegar. He naturally would not let go. For a short time, he actually said for a quarter of an hour, and his eloquence was very good. "Elders, the black boy is really arrogant, and even said that our war Wuzong is a nest of snakes and rats, **** and thieves, and utter rants, saying a lot of big words." The two elders were listening, their faces became dark and indifferent, and then they became cold and full of killing. Under the mouth of Zhang Ming, the black boy has become a wrath of the sky, and it is really a despicable figure who thunders the day. There is no evil in the world. It is so bad that it is bad, and it is bad in the bones. "Mixed things, how can such a person live, I went to destroy him." Liu Chang Lao was furious, he was an impulsive person, and when he heard Zhang Mings words, he suddenly became angry and killed. "This son offended our war Wuzong, but also killed our people, indeed it should die." Fan elders also said coldly, but did not have a deep look at the life, the latter suddenly trembled, not dare to swear. "Elders, the black boy killed everyone, and also killed the elder Wu, and said nothing against our war Wuzong, this can not be light." "This is damn, I am going to kill him!" Liu was always a hot temper. When he went, he immediately went up and said, "Give me the way." "The younger brother is not in a hurry, I will go with you." Fan grew up. "Senior brother, this kind of thing, you still need to get out of your horse, just a black boy in the district, naturally hand to come." Liu Changdao. Fan Elder is an old man~www.novelhall.com~ He shook his head and said: "Since the other party dares to do this, there is a natural reliance. I just want to see it. What kind of black boy can do it, even dare to The people of the war Wuzong shot." It is worthwhile to think about it, and I have found that this is something wrong. In the late days, I was condescending to go. Zhang Ming is overjoyed and leads the way. The two elders left the war Wuzong overnight, did not tell one person, only the disciples who watched the mountain saw, but did not dare to ask. When the sky was white, the three finally arrived. "If the black kid is not there, it must be back to Daling Village. We will go directly to the village. I want all of them to be buried with my brothers." Zhang Ming coldly, his eyes full of hate. "Haha, great tone, unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed." At this moment, a loud laugh sounded, and then a figure emerged from the forest. Now the sky is just lit, the purple enamel is wearing a black linen, and it is a black boy, and the appearance is almost invisible. "It is him, the elder is him." But Zhang Ming has already heard his voice. "The two must be the elders of Liu and Fan, very good. Since they are all together, I will send you on the road." The shadows were close again, the voice was indifferent, and immediately after the other side of the chest, there was a silvery light, which reflected the purple face. "boom!" The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 135: Violent art Qingfeng Yin is the technique of attacking and killing recorded in the Qingxia Secret. It is absolutely powerful. Once it is played, it is like the pressure of Da Yue, with endless pressure, grandeur, terrible power and destruction. As soon as the two elders appeared, Zi Yan went down to killer. His silver flashed like a beating, which was extremely flexible. In an instant, the print was completed and the light was shining. "boom!" The scorpion trembled and burst into a horrible atmosphere, followed by a blue-colored seal that fell from the sky. The big print was a few meters in size, like a hill, emitting a blue-violet glow, and pressed away to the three. The big print appeared, with the threat of terror and heavy pressure, the space began to tremble slightly and fell to the three. "The kid, as soon as he came up, he sneaked, and he was despicable." Liu Chang Lao shouted and mobilized all the infuriating in the body. This great power was terrible. He didn''t dare to care. He was congenitally gathered into a big knife and went up against the sky. Guanghua Can, rushed toward the big seal. "Hey!" At the same time, Fan elders also saw that the extraordinary features of Da Yin, also appeared, his big sleeves waved, a hurricane appeared, like a road wind blade, cut to the big seal. The battle happened in an instant, it was incredible, and Zhangs face was disastrous. Three innate powers played against each other. Such a terrible pressure made him slow to move. At this moment, it was too late to escape. "Hey!" Fan Changs big sleeve waved, Zhang Ming felt the pressure was greatly reduced, and he was grateful in his eyes. He fled quickly. The battle between congenital is not what he can participate in. It is the afterglow of energy that can destroy him. "Booming!" The big print fell, like a mountain like a Yue, with a horrible breath, the sky trembled, the knife light up against the sky, the brilliance, but after the encounter with the big seal, it also instantly burst, turned into the heaven and earth energy disappeared, the purple scorpion full force A blow, and a powerful combat skill, is naturally terrible. The knife light instantly collapsed, and the big print gloss was slightly dim, but the castration was not reduced, and it was directly on the hurricane. The hurricane rushed back to the air, constantly rotating, touching the big print, and sounded like a phoenix, and there were thousands of wind blades at the same time. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The hurricane in the mid-air continually collided with Da Yin, making a sound of the road, and finally burst into blast, and the big hurricane blew. "how is this possible?" In the distance, Zhang Ming saw this scene, completely dumbfounded, and the fighting power of this black boy seems to be strong again. "The kid, even a sneak attack, is really mean." Liu Elder once again roared, Fan Chang old look is extremely dignified. "Hey!" At this time, a silver flashed over, and Ziyans foot was thundered and thundered. The body was electro-optic and spurred from a distance. The speed was as fast as the wind. Comprehend the thunder of the second death of the thunder and lightning, the speed is already boundless, let alone the first world, even if it is some real world, it is not necessarily able to catch up with him. The purple eyes are fleeting, and the look is indifferent. In the eyes of Lius shocked eyes, he punches with a punch. "you.......!" Liu Chang''s face changed greatly, and his palms greeted him. The body was insane and mad, and a sturdy body mask was formed. "boom!" Zi Yan throws his fist down, silver light, with a strong force, this time he did not use the combat skills, completely using his own physical strength, fists falling, like a heavy hammer, instantly smashed Lius body light The hood, then, the fist fell, the latter vomiting blood and flying backwards. A blow, Liu Chang was injured. "what!" In the distance, Zhang Ming was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, he already saw that this black boy was really extraordinary. It was also deliberate to fight with Wus elders for a long time. At this moment, he waited until the Lord and completely prospered. Fast, too fast! Its not a speed or a shot, its incredible, and Fans elders didnt react in the late days. Lius elders were already injured. "Kid, die!" When Liu Changfei retired, he burst into a loud voice and reacted completely. The infuriating spirit of the cockroach continued to surge, like a stormy wave. He lifted his palm and hit it. The layers of palm print appeared and overwhelmed. Innate warfare techniques, tens of thousands of magic palms, more than ten thousand magic palms to strengthen dozens of times of combat skills, in the war Wuzong is also a well-known innate combat skills. Once it is played, there are thousands of palm prints in the sky. There are real and virtual ones, which can''t be distinguished. It can be said that it is a powerful combat skill. "Hey!" The palm prints fell, and the purple scorpion simply ignored it. The thunder and lightning disappeared again. The purple scorpion is like electric light. The speed is different. It is like illusion. It flashes to the side, escapes the palm print, and rushes to the elder Liu. "boom!" A punch hit, directly hit the elders of Liu''s cheek, the clear bones shattered, the latter''s frontal bones have been broken, and a mouth is estimated to be half a mouth. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is very fast, and the punch is falling down. It is like a storm, and the sound of the fluff is constantly appearing. Because the speed is too fast, Liu Elders have no time to scream, only to hear the sound of the fluff, and then the creepy bones of the bones. "I will send you on the road!" The purple eyes flashed in the eyes of the purple eyes, and the silver light on the fists bloomed again. This time, the smell of mountains like mountains appeared again, and it was clearly punched out, but the elder Liu felt that there was a mountain coming to him with terrible pressure. His eyes were horrified and stunned, and there was a trace of despair that mobilized all the instinct in the body to form the last defense. But this is not used at all. The body of the sable is strong and terrible. It is tougher than the innate weapon. The power of this boxing is no less than the weapon of the gods. "boom!" The body of the body was instantly blasted. At the same time, the fist fell on the face of Lius elder. In an instant, the head of Lius elders exploded. The existence of a mid-contemporary, only one shot, was abolished. "This...this is impossible!" In the distance, Zhang Mings face changed greatly. Lius elders were destroyed. Fans elders couldnt get to the side of others. He knew that he was miscalculated. This guy deliberately killed the elders, not to mention him. So, at his feet, he decided to run away quickly. It is a pity that the Lord is coming, Zi Yan will naturally not let him live, the thunder and lightning will appear again, the purple body will be electro-optic, and the blink of an eye will come to Zhang Ming, the speed is terrible. "No... don''t kill me!" Zhang Ming desperately screamed, his voice screamed, but then he stopped abruptly, a congenital sword, and his body was worn, and the latter was full of vitality. Ground. When the three people arrived, they only had a few interest, and they had already died. Zi Yan turned and looked at Fan Elder calmly. Fan is an old man with a lot of frowns on his face, but his eyes are fierce and there is no turbidity. At this moment, his eyes were cold, his anger was burning, and the person who killed him in front of him was just playing face. "Do you only run?" Fan elder asked faintly, but anyone could hear the coldness in his words. "Of course not, I will send you on the road now." Zi Yan responded faintly. "If you don''t talk about speed, I can kill you with one stroke." Fan Chang''s voice was fierce, but his eyes were constantly flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "You are a shameless person in the war Wuzong. On the same day, in the Lingyuan Garden, Lingyun designed to frame everyone, and the door was not let go, killing so many people, only half a year, this time, it is even more cruel, the same door Shoot, you should not stop when the elders, but even support, it is damn." Purple voice is cold, the eyes are full of killing. "Oh, that''s what I warned with Wu Zong. You don''t need your little boy. It''s you, killing so many people, and destined to die. As for your village, you will be implicated in your stupid behavior." Humph. "Tucang?" Zi Zi mouth has a touch of disdain, said: "Unfortunately, you have no chance, meet me, is your death." "But you can rest assured that you will go on the road first. After a while, Lingyun will go down with you." The voice fell, and the purple scorpion flashed and rushed toward Fan. The fist is his biggest weapon, a strong physique, comparable to the weapon of the gods, the silver fist light, with the power of shackles, pressed toward the elders of the Fan. "The big words are not bad, let the old man come to destroy you today." Fan elders cold, the innate warfare skills, in an instant, the road palm print appeared, overwhelming. It is also the magical palm of the martial arts. "This kind of insects and tricks is useless to me." Zi Yan did not hide at all this time, the whole body was silvery, the eyes were cold and ruthless, the punching light fell, and the force was broken. "boom!" In the midst of a loud bang, the purple scorpion throws down the fist, and the palm prints dissipate, and nothing is wrong. "Hey!" However, the palm print has just dissipated ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a hurricane, this is also a kind of innate combat technique, the hurricane is like a wind blade, very sharp, the average person is rolled up, it will be cut by the wind blade, dead miserable. But Zi Yan is not afraid. He has to deal with all moves, only one stroke, and raises his fists. "boom!" When a fist falls, the hurricane dissipates, and when the real wind blade is turned into the heaven and earth energy dissipates. "What...!" Fan elders are finally no longer calm, two consecutive combat skills, easily broken by the other side, and look at each other''s strength, only in the early days, only two realms, even by the other side Back pressure. "Who are you in the end?" Fan Chang''s face changed greatly, and his body shape regressed instantly. The speed of the purple sable is fast, like a shadow, like a ghost, like a phantom, dead and close to Fan Elder. He was ruthless, only killing, not saying a word, and even punching out, the blood of the cockroach surging in the body, like a big wave, the sound of the waves. "boom!" Fans face was furious and he played the innate warfare technique. Among them, the magical palms appeared frequently. These combat techniques were all powerful weapons of the war Wuzong. He was able to learn because of the identity of the elders, but at the moment, In the face of Zi Yan, these powerful combat skills are nothing at all. He punches his fists and punches. It is simple and straightforward, but it is extremely rude. He is innately savvy, and he is beaten down by Zi Zi, and it is easy to resolve and show a violent art. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 136: Hold the mountain gate Every punch of the purple cicada appeared, with the insight of Qingfeng Yin, such as the mountain like Yue, very heavy, punched out, the pressure to cover the elders Fan, the latter seems to enter the encirclement, there is nowhere to hide. Only after continuous retreat, but the speed of the purple scorpion is faster, keep up, and continue to punch. "Magic Palm!" Fan grew up, and the breath of the late congenital surging, the sound of the dragon and the tiger whistling, and the big waves of the sky are surging, this is the performance after the innate anger. I have been pressured since now, and Fan elders know that if they continue, they may have to be accounted for here. The innate instinct of violent, with terrible power, the power of the magical palm print is also many times stronger. Every paw print is like a solid thing, with a terrible pressure, rioting. "Hey!" Seeing these palm prints, Zi Yan just made a cold cry, his hands were printed, and the fingers were like the elves jumping, and the full version of the Qingfeng seal had appeared. "Boom!" The scorpion trembled and the blue-colored seal appeared. It was like a mountain rolling down, and the atmosphere was suffocating. The surrounding trees could not withstand this pressure, and they burst a lot in an instant. The smoke and dust were everywhere and the sawdust was flying. "drop!" With the purple cicada finger, the Qingfeng print falls, and its surface emits blue light, but there is a layer of silver light. If you look closely, it seems that you can see some tiny electric snakes from the silver light. After the thunder and lightning, the power of this Qingfeng seal is not weaker than the disciples who practiced the authentic Qingxia secret. "boom!" The Qingfeng Da Yin fell, like a mountain peak, the atmosphere is calm and rich, and the violent magical palm print was instantly dissipated, turned into heaven and earth energy, the sky trembled, and the big seal fell again. "puff!" Fan Elder vomited blood and fell back, his eyes were already a smash, the violent innate instinct, almost his strongest means, and unexpectedly was easily blocked by the other side. "You are not a member of Daling Village. Who are you?" Fan Elder is very incomparably, and his mouth is still with blood, standing up from the ground. "I am the one who killed you." The purple scorpion responded indifferently, and the killings did not decrease, and the foot flashed, and it was already rushed over. "No, you have such a means in the early days. In the end, which genius is cultivated by the forces, we are innocent and innocent with you, why should we kill them?" Fan elder quickly retreated, and at this moment he finally knew the gap between the two sides. "It is you who want to kill all the killings. Rest assured, after you die, Lingyun will soon go to you. You gangs should not live in the world." The purple scorpion slammed into the body and waved his fist. In a loud bang, Fan Changs figure fell, and he vomited blood. He was congenitally shielded and punched. In the past, when Zi Yan and Wang Shan played against each other, they caught the fire sword of the other side with their hands. The fierce fire sword was called the iron-cutting mud, which was second only to the magic weapon of the life. It can be seen that the purple body is so strong. And the original Wang Shan was also in the late stage, but the strength is much stronger than the Fan Elder. The gap between the two is really too big. "Don''t kill me, I am the elder of the War Wuzong, and the tens of thousands of disciples under the door." Fan elders asked for mercy. The purple scorpion did not speak, and once again, he made a punch and punched. "No, our war Wuzong is a branch of Wu Zong. Killing me is equivalent to offending Wu Zong. Wu Zong''s anger is not something you can bear. Even if you are behind you, you can''t bear it." Seeing that the other party does not care about Wu Zong After that, Fan Elder took out the banner of Wu Zong. "The forces behind me have been burned by Wu Zong. I will find them sooner or later. As for your shots at Daling Village, it is also a reason for me. If it wasn''t for me, I am afraid that Lingyun''s strategy would be really successful. It is also a cause and effect." The purple voice is cold, and it is rare to show his identity. "What...you...!" Fans eyes flashed and his expression changed constantly. In an instant, there was a horror on his face. "You are the person of Lingwuzong, you are purple, You... are you not dead?" Although he did not go to the Lingyuan Garden on the same day, when he came back, he also listened to Lingyun and said that it was all the sputum that destroyed his plan and killed his younger brother. Therefore, Lingyun wants to take revenge, to eliminate aliens, so as to prepare for the takeover of Wu Zong in the future. Before the purple scorpion was only obscured, Fan Elders existed, naturally, they would not care, but some time ago, things about the sables spread, so that the three parties have suffered a big loss, although I have died, can still cause A sensation. Moreover, on the same day, their lord also threatened that if this child does not die, his day is naturally a man of the world. It is naturally unusual to be able to draw such a big storm. "You...you are not dead, still alive, the quiet jungle can not kill you, it seems that your life is really big." At this moment, the shock of Fan Chang''s heart has exceeded the panic. "When you die, let you die and understand, remember to tell Liu Elder, killing him is purple." When the voice fell, Zi Yan played a strong punch. "boom!" One punches and everything ends. Fans chest collapsed, the congenital mask was broken, and he fell into a pool of blood, and there was shock and horror in his eyes. The two died, the next is Lingyun, and there are some ordinary disciples. From the two elders, Zi Yan had an unexpected harvest, and even found Yuan Shi, the number is still quite a lot. After the body was processed, the purple scorpion walked toward a large stone in the distance, and Liu Liu was fainting there. "Get up!" A congenital instinct, Liu Liu woke up from a coma. "Take me back to the village to get something." Zi Yan took Liu Liu and walked toward Daling Village. The sables did not return overnight, and the villagers were very worried. They did not go out today, but waited in the village. Zhang Shui was waiting at the entrance of the village. Although he was very confident about Ziyan, he was still worried. "Zhang Shui." Suddenly Zhang Shui heard the voice of the purple sable. "You...you are back." Zhang Shui saw the purple sable, very excited, but after the purple scorpion, Liu Liu followed, his face was swollen, but the state was not good. "Chen is back!" "Yinzi, you are finally back, nothing happened?" "You haven''t returned overnight, everyone is worried." The villagers have come up, but after seeing Liu Liu behind Zi Zi, his face changed and he was very restrained. "I am here to get things, I will leave in a few days." Purple Road. "What, you have to leave, Chen Zi?" The villagers glanced at it, although they had already felt that there was such a day, but they did not expect it to be so fast. "Easy people can rest assured that the people who will fight in Wu Zong will never come again. They have found their conscience and feel that they can accept Yuan Shi." Zi Yan said the concerns of most villagers. "You said." Zi Yan looked at Liu Liu. "Yes, yes!" Liu Lius heart trembled. Now, he has a dreamy feeling. When the two elders arrived, Zi Yan fainted him, but after waking up, he only saw the purple But did not see the two elders. And there is blood on the ground, he feels bad, a result that he can''t believe or dare to think comes out of his mind. The two elders were killed. "Easy everyone, we have already taken Yuanshi, and this matter is over." Liu said with a trepidation, but the heart was abnormally wronged, Yuanshi they took it, but turned and was taken away. When I heard Liu Lius words, the villagers were very happy, but they were also very lost. They kept their mouths open. Zi Yan smiled and refused. It is time to leave. If you want to solve this problem completely, you must go to Cangli City and destroy Lingyun. Only there, there are more resources, and the strength of Ziyan can be broken. Otherwise, if the identity is exposed, once again facing the killing of the three forces, it will definitely die. Good luck cannot be accompanied by time. In the end, Zi Yan took the baggage and took the fire sword to leave, but did not immediately go to Cangli City, but went to War Wuzong. In this incident, there are many disciples involved, and Zi Yan must solve them once and for all, so that they will not harm others. Outside the Wuwu Zong, between the huge forests, the purple scorpion is hiding there. The front is the only way for the war Wuzong disciple to go down the mountain. Liu Liu was next to Zi Yan, responsible for the identification of associates, and then Zi Yan shot to kill. Two days later, Liu Liu had found out. "He is him...!" A disciple is walking down the hill and seems to have suffered something, hehe. "Their, even so burying me, very good, today I went to Zhao Tan to vent, I don''t believe, he has become a waste, but also what strength, once humiliated me, I want to get back." This disciple is awkward and has a lot of voice and no scruples. "Zhao Tan and Zhang Shui are in the same situation. They were all abolished and repaired. The original Lingyuan Garden survived." Zhang Shui whispered. "Very good, very good!" Zi Yan nodded, and the killing in his eyes emerged. Suddenly, the disciple felt a tremble, and there seemed to be a cool breeze. "Fucking ~www.novelhall.com~ Where is the yin wind." Disciple, continue to move forward. But suddenly I found out that there was one more person in front, he was dressed in black and looked dark. "Black boy, the road to the Lord, can''t find death?" The disciple screamed, but turned his eyes and flowers, and he was already unconscious. The elders who participated in this matter were only a few in the district, and they were almost wiped out by Zi Zi. The next one was some disciples. To deal with them, they seemed to be overkill, almost hand-to-hand. In just a few days, Zi Yan killed seven or eight people. At the same time, along with the war Wuzong, the whereabouts of the three elders were unknown, many disciples were missing, various rumors appeared, and many disciples with bad deeds became warlike and did not dare to go down the mountain. Half a month later, Zi Yan felt a strong breath appearing from the mountains, so she quickly left with Liu Liu. He had already asked that there was no emptiness in the war Wuzong, only the real thing, so I felt this breath, Ziyan escaped, and the other party could not catch up with himself. Going back and forth, Zi Yan defended the Shanmen outside the War Wuzong. In nearly one month, he killed the evil disciples and killed them seven and seven eight and finally left. "Brother, you let me go, my Dantian has been abandoned, it is a mortal, and it is also expelled to return to the sect." The purple scorpion is gone, Liu Liu is useless, it is time to deal with it. The latters heart trembles and rushes for mercy, and tears fall on the spot. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 137: 1 cut for profit "My Dantian is abolished. It is already a waste. I can''t let me go. I won''t go back. You will let me go, but I have no threat to you." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold flashes, and Liu Liu is already in tears, constantly pleading. "I have already completed all the things that the brothers have explained. I only hope that my brothers will take my life. I am already a waste. I have no chance to go to the monks since then, but I don''t want to die. The sects do not raise idle people. Ordinary people are to be driven out. Liu Liu kept crying and burst into tears. It was very pitiful. The purple frown frowns and falls into meditation, seemingly hesitant. During this period of time, Liu Liu has accused many people. At the beginning, Zi Yan was afraid of lying, so before you can, ask for it, but there is no doubt that those are evil people. It can be said that Liu Liu is doing his duty and doing his best. "Senior brother, I have already been abolished, I can''t do evil, just a mortal. You will let me go." Seeing the purple sorrow, Liu Liu said again, whispering and lowering all gestures. "Okay!" After a long time, Zi Yan sighed and said: "Be a good mortal in the future, don''t be evil again. Here are some broken Yuanshi. Use it after you have a day." After some hesitation, Zi Yan decided to let go of the other side. If it was before, he would not hesitate to kill Liu Liu, but for so long, people have done things for themselves, and they tried their best to kill the killer at this moment. Obviously it is impossible. "Thank you brother, thank you brother!" Liu Liu was very grateful, and even took the hoe, and then took the broken Yuanshi. "Okay, don''t ever go over, never see you again." The purple voice is light, some ethereal, people have gone to a distant place, turned into an electric light, disappeared. He is very free and easy to go. "Never see you again, thank you brother for not killing." Liu Liu took over Yuan Shi, stood up from the ground, wiped the tears from his face, and his expression was still grateful. He did not flee quickly, but walked slowly, not in a hurry. "Unfortunately, this is a monk, but now it has become a mortal, but mortals also have mortal life, mortals may not be better than monks." Liu Liu Yang looked up and was full of vigor and enthusiasm. He held Yuan Shi in his arms as if he had hopes. He seemed to have realized that he would use the broken stone to earn the first wealth of life. Since then, the monk has no chance, Liu Liu''s second half of life, there will be only two words, making money. When you are hungry, you can eat some dry food. If you are thirsty, you can drink some water. In addition to just beginning to mutter, he did not say a word, just walked forward, as if hope was ahead. This is two days. Two days later, Liu Liu came to an open field and could see hundreds of meters at a glance. It was very empty and there was no smoke. "Haha!" The hope in the eyes dissipated, Liu Liu suddenly laughed at the sky, the voice was not scrupulous, and it was very far away, and some birds were scared away. "Haha... hahaha!" Laughter continually reverberates in the open area. There are grief and hatred, but there is no point of happiness. At this moment, Liu Liu has no hope in his eyes, and some are just desperate. Laughing and laughing, Liu Lius eyes shed tears. This time it slowly ran down, very slow and slow. There were only two drops, but he was crying from the heart, as if the soul was crying. He put away his smile, his expression became stunned, his eyes filled with murderous red light, and his teeth gnashed his teeth: "Purple, you hurt me." Liu Lius heart slammed a fire, unwilling anger, angry anger, Ziyan humiliated himself, and abolished himself, and turned himself into a mortal. From then on, there was no way to call for the rain. In the future, he is the ants in the eyes of others, disdain, can arbitrarily step on the existence of death. He was worried, but he had been forbearing. Before he was alive, he did his best to do things for the purple. There was nothing to deceive, and he had to end up like this, so others should not be better. So, he racked his brains and remembered that many bad things were done, bullying the male tyrants, but still the existence of the happy, let the purple smashed them, on the one hand, in order to cross, the second aspect, but also holding me bad, You also have to end up falling to death. Some forbearance, some betrayal, and finally in exchange for return, under the pleading, Zi Yan let go of himself. "Purple, you let me go, but I don''t intend to let you go. I have been ruined in this life. You thought I would give you a few pieces of broken stone. I will be grateful to you. I am, I am not rare. "" Liu Lius expression is awkward, a person is talking to himself, and his eyes are full of hate. "I am a waste person and become a cockroach in the eyes of a monk, but you are not happy with purple eyes, you will not be happy, I can''t kill you, there is no threat to you, but there are too many threats to you. Wu Zong, War Wuzong, Yunxia City, Tianshou Pavilion...haha...!" Liu Liu laughed again, as if he had lost control, his neck was bulging, and he was swearing. "Purple, I want you to die." The anger that is squeezed in the heart needs to be vented. At this moment, Liu Liu is like this. He needs to vent, and it is too empty to be heard. "I want to tell the war Wuzong and tell them that those disciples are killing you. I want to send a message to Wu Zong, saying that you are still alive." Liu Liu cried and laughed, and his mood was extremely abnormal. It is precisely because of this that he did not notice that there has been a figure behind him, silent. "I thought you could hold back for a few days." Suddenly a voice rang from the back of Liu Liu, the voice was light, and the ancient well had no waves. But it was such a light voice that made Liu Liu''s body tremble, like the current passing through the body, the whole body was instantly stiff, and the whole person was immediately awake from the state of being half-mad and half-stupid. "Purple...oh!" Liu Liu is like a robot, slowly turning around, his expression is beyond description. After that, he saw the familiar face, and the two were only two days away. Purple, behind the purple is purple. Black pants, black hair, dark eyes, black skin, black, is a black boy. "Brother, how are you here?" Liu Liu''s face changed, changed, changed, and finally became a horror, it seems very unexpected. "I am waiting for you to sell me." Zi Yan responded indifferently, looking at the other side quietly, this eyes are too calm, so Liu Liu has a bad feeling, from the eyes of Zi Yan, it seems that he saw a word . dead! "Brother, misunderstanding, brother, I am just complaining!" Liu Liu''s face changed again, tears slammed down, and the whole person slammed into the ground, constantly pleading, very pitiful. "Senior brother, you must not misunderstand. This is my complaint for a while. Before I did things for you, I tried my best and almost every wicked was disposed of." "Brother, can''t you kill me!" Liu Liu was really scared, and he squatted on the ground and made a sizzling sound. Zi Yan looked at Liu Liu, his eyes were calm, and his words were light. "You can forbear, the city is really deep enough. Unfortunately, you have become a mortal. If not, it will be a character in the future." There are some regrets in Ziyan''s discourse, and at the same time, I am very fortunate that my strength is stronger than the other side. All the intrigues and tricks will be invisible in the face of absolute strength. If the strength of both sides is equal, then Liu Liu will be encountered again. The two will confront each other. I am afraid that they will die. "Purple, you are a little **** to give me a high, you are also a real little man, even with me for two days, I am looking down on you, this time I am miscalculated, if there is a next life, I naturally kill you." Seeing the purple scorpion look, if you hear the purple scorpion, Liu Liu will not install it, and will get up directly. "My Liu Liu is not high in talent, but I can go to this step. It is not an adventure, but a calculation. Unfortunately, halfway out of you, or else I will play with Zhang Shui, Lingyuns brother will look at me differently. Its coming, but everything is in your hands. "I hate it. I thought you were a little boy who was out of the river. There is no city at all. Everything is not qualitative. It is just a pitiful and superfluous kindness. But I never thought that your city is so deep, or else. I will hide for a week, a month, a year, and then testify to you, let you die!" Liu Liu, who disguised the disguise, spoke very rudely, and there was not much life anyway. "Unfortunately, you have no chance." Zi Yan is still calm, but his heart will not be the same as his expression, only he knows. Liu Liu fell in the pool of blood, Zi Yan left, did not let go. This incident has given Zi Yan a deeper understanding of this continent. Kindness can be there, but it is not always necessary. Sometimes, when it is hot, you must not hesitate. Even if you kill it, you will not let it go, and everything will be profitable. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan seems to think of Zhao Can, Zhao Can told himself this truth on the same day, but Zi Yan did not fully understand. Only profitable, good for yourself, is something that can be done worth doing. ...... Cangli City is a big city, with the same name as Yunxia City. In the southern region, there are Cangli City among the famous seven cities. The southern region is infinitely vast, almost no beginning and no end. Even if it is a strongman, it is not dare to say that it can be transferred all over. Some people speculate that there should be many forces outside the seven major cities, but no one has ever said it. Its just speculation. And some mortals can only talk about a few big cities while eating and chatting, because they are exhausted for life and cannot travel through seven cities. The wall of Cangli City is ten meters high and ten meters wide. It is black and strong. This is a solid black stone. However, after years of precipitation, Blackrock has already had whitish traces. It is a wild monster, kneeling on the ground. This is an ancient city that has existed for more than 10,000 years. In this city, it is not known how many names of Yingjie are circulating. The four gates are incomparably large enough to accommodate eight carriages side by side. Every city gate is full of traffic and people. In a windy and beautiful weather, the sable was dressed in black, holding a bag, and carrying a long sword wrapped in a long cloth on the back and arrived outside Cangli City. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 138: Young monk The first time I saw such a big city, Zi Zi was really shocked. I couldnt see it for a long time. The gates of the city are full of traffic, and the stream is the spacious bluestone avenue. It is enough for eight carriages to line up side by side, which has already opened the eyes of Zi Yan. In addition, there are many people dressed up in different ways. They hold swords and hold various murderers. It is already clear that they are not mortals. It can be said that this is a big city, a big city dominated by monks. The magnificent city, with a million-year-old heritage, a breath of breath, is the result of years of precipitation. The stunned look of Zi Yan was deeply shocked. Of course, it is also a country where the country has come to the big city. "The township, the first time I came to Cangli City, I was scared." "Oh, another country is coming." "There is no way, tens of thousands of miles near Cangli City, there is only such a big city, small villages and towns are like a cow, this kind of country is daily, not unusual." Seeing the purple scorpion motionless, a sneer came from the side, and a monk took the sword and walked toward the gate of the city. The shocking mood was collected, and Zixiao shook his head and smiled. After the whole package, he was ready to enter the city. "Roar!" Suddenly, the purple screamed and roared, and the sound rolled, followed by a gust of wind, blowing the clothes, and the purple singer turned and saw a tiger coming from afar. "This is... Red Tiger?" The purple pupil was slightly shrunk. The Red Tiger is a fierce beast. The strength is about six or seven. The body has red-red hair, like a flame, so it is called the Red Tiger. However, the tiger in front of the tiger, although burning with flames, but the eyes of the tiger, it is unusually cold, and with black light, is not a general beast, obviously a beast. And compared to the Red Tiger, this tiger is more powerful, the body shape is much higher than the average Red Tiger, and it is more flexible. Zhou is full of a horrible atmosphere, it is even more extraordinary. Everywhere, everyone has avoided it. At the moment, on the back of the tiger, there is still a young man sitting on the other side. The other party is not old enough. It is also twenty-two. It looks like a crown jade. It looks like a handsome man. It is just a pair of eyes, but it is looking into the sky with a kind of proudly. "The country has not seen the red tiger?" Just as the other side walked past the purple sable, the disdain snorted, his head raised high, and his eyes looked at the sky, not a lifetime. "Red Tiger, this turned out to be the Red Tiger, the soul of the congenital realm, a rare existence, even more precious than the Peng bird!" "Oh my God, I didn''t expect this to be the famous red tiger. Look at this, at least worth hundreds of dollars?" "Shit, six years ago, Linglong Pavilion auctioned such a red tiger, the transaction price is thousands of stones, close to 10,000 yuan stone, and hundreds of districts, you dare to speak." A red tiger in the district is so precious? "You know a fart. This red tiger is no more than the kind of bird. This kind of thing is a rare beast. It is said that it can break through to the real world, which is equivalent to a powerful real power." "Oh my God, there is such a place in the Red Tiger. Who is this young man, even riding these beasts? This is equivalent to having a real-world beating." The young people took the red tiger and walked by, and there was a lot of arguments next to them, which made the youth more proud. These people are monks, and their eyesight is natural. Some people recognize this young man right now. "Small voice, this is the Lijia people of Cangli City. If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the young master of Li Jiali." "What, Li Jiali fire." Everyone is discolored. Cangli City is a big city with two super families, which were created from Cangli City and passed down to this day. One of them is Li Jia. Lijia is the owner of Cangli City. Here, you can call for the rain and do whatever you want. Here is the back garden of the Li family. When I heard the name of Li Huo, everyone was blind and didn''t dare to talk loudly. At this point, Li Huo has already taken the red tiger and walked into the city. When walking through the gates of the city, those cold guards were uncharacteristic, and each nodded and looked enthusiasm, which made the big guy''s guess come true. "This Li Huo is said to be very talented and loves the flames, so he got a red tiger beast." "Yeah, at a young age, I will reach the strength of the late congenital, this talent is really extraordinary." "I heard that this genius gathered in Cangli City, there is a share of the young Master Li, he seems to be one of the organizers." After the fire broke out, Zi Yan heard some whispered arguments and suddenly laughed. "Genius, this is also a genius?" Zi Yan shook his head, suddenly remembered Wang Shan, the other side also known as genius, Yunxia City fourth day, but it is self-styled. Following the crowd, Zi Yan walked into Cangli City. Cangli City is very large, and the black stone on the wall has already turned white. It tells her that she is a long time and walks in the city to feel the ancient city. The city is old and very lively. There are many buildings in it, all of which were buildings thousands of years ago. "Snow candied haws, crisp and sweet candied haws." "Zhangjia buns, Zhangjia buns with a bite of skin and a bite of oil." As soon as I walked into the city, Zi Yan heard a noisy voice, which was called selling, shouting, and even more. Stalls, selling medicine stones, selling snacks, but also everything, the level of excitement, far more than the imagination of purple. When I first entered the city gate, I didnt go far. Ziyan saw a booth on the roadside. Many of them were sold with herbs, and some places where weapons and weapons were sold. On both sides of the road, all kinds of light are scattered, colorful, and the treasures are bright and colorful. Here, elixir can be seen everywhere, and there are hundreds of years of elixir. Nothing is idle, Zi Yan is also looking down and interested. "Thousands of magic palms turned out to be second-rate combat skills." "Caiyun palm!" A variety of combat techniques can be seen everywhere, abound, which makes the purple pipa more unexpected, apparently just entering the Cangli City, you can see this kind of goods, then those formal storefronts, obviously more extraordinary. When I came to Cangli City, in addition to killing Lingyun, Zijing also looked for some elixir resources to make breakthroughs in their own strength. The local medicine is everywhere, and the purple scorpion is also one by one to see if it can find some useful. At present, he is innate, and the district''s century-old elixir has not been used much, and it needs a thousand years of elixir. The price of elixir is not expensive. For less than five hundred years, only a dozen pieces of broken yuan stones, as far as seven hundred years or less, are not less than one piece of Yuanshi. Along the way, I saw a lot of elixir, Zi Yan was very disappointed, there is no need for him, there are many elixir here, but there is no millennium elixir. "If you want a thousand-year-old medicine, go to the Treasure House and come here to make fun of it." A monk who was setting up a stall, turned to look at the purple eyes. Zixiao smiled and asked about the direction of the Treasure Pavilion. "The first time I came to Cangli City, I went straight from here, and I could even get through two intersections." The monk''s look eased a lot. Purple is grateful and ready to leave. "This little donor still wants to stay." A voice rang from behind the purple. The purple sable turned and saw a young monk coming to this side. He was wearing a sly, full of faces, and very kind. "Is there something?" The purple voice is indifferent, and the heart is a little greasy. The other person''s age is not too big. It is absolutely beyond 30, but he is called a small donor. His current dress, how to recruit is also twenty-five or six years old. . "The old man has a thing here, the little donor may use it." The young monk smiled slightly, and the oversized swaying swayed, blocking his fat body. "Daddy?" The purple cicada snorted and put on a look of old-fashioned autumn. "Sorry, the old man does not buy anything." After that, don''t wait for the monk to answer, turn around and leave. "Hey!" The young monk glimpsed, and a flash of light flashed in the eye. He stepped forward and lowered his voice and said: "I have a secret book here, I can change my appearance, change my face, and change my bones." The voice of the monk is very low, only the purple one can hear it. "What do you mean?" Zi Yan stopped and looked at the young monk. Although his own aptitude is not very good, but it is learned from the hands of the genius, no one has seen it yet, but this young monk, a pun, clearly sees that he is easy. "Small donors don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any other meanings. I just got a secret book. I can easily shrink my bones. Today I have a relationship with a small donor. I decided to give it to you." Young monk smiles and looks good. Its a bit of a sorghum look. Just send it? Zi Yans heart moved. "Of course, I have to charge a small fee. After all, I have to practice in the whole grains, and the Buddha wants to scent the oil." Young monk is still a veteran tone. "The liar!" Zi Yan was cold and left again. "Small donors stay, you and I are destined to have a fate, how can I lie to the old man, this is the secret you know." The monk chased it up, and the body fleshed. "Not interested ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan waved his hand and quickly left. This monk is not simple. He can see through his easiness at a glance. He does not want to entangle with each other. "The little donor stays!" The voice of the monk rang behind the purple. "Sorry, I am not interested, you still find someone else, I don''t have a Yuanshi." The purple scorpion is faster, and the whole body is already emitting silver light. "Little friends, you and I met today, it is also a fate, the monk will save you from the darkness." The monk still insists. "You don''t want to follow me. I said that I have no interest, and there is no Yuanshi. You can give it to me for free." Ziqitou did not return, and the silver flashing under his feet, the thunder and lightning have already appeared. After walking for a long time, I didn''t open the other side. This monk is not very simple. Zi Zi has a bad feeling in his heart. He wonders if the other party is a tripartite force. "Small donors stay, you and I have a fate, can save you and the dark, free to send you why?" The voice of the young monk still sounds behind the purple, and as before, just behind him. The foot of the thunder and lightning nine, the speed of the purple cicada far exceeds the general realm, but at this moment, there is no escape from a fat monk, the other party is like a skeleton, can not open, cold sweat instantly appears, purple cicada feels no wonderful. Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for tickets, be pitiful! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 139: Horrible monk An unfamiliar monk, at a glance, saw his own aptitude, and then followed, threatening to send himself a copy of the secret, without Yuanshi can be free. This kind of thing that falls from the sky, Zi Yan said nothing, the other party seems to have no picture. Hey! Hey! Hey! The second type of thunder and lightning, Ziyan has barely realized the true meaning. At this moment, the speed is far beyond the ordinary realm, like an electric light, is constantly flashing. His speed is fast, the average mortal, can''t see clearly, even if it is some monks, he only feels a flower in front of him, a flash of light. This is already very fast. "Small donors stay, you and me meet is fate, I am willing to save you and the dark, and what is wrong with being a bright man?" The purple scorpion did not turn around and did not go to see the monk, but the voice of the latter always sounded behind him and was always a distance. He didn''t dare to turn his head, but he could imagine that the other party was less than three meters away from him. Even if the speed was applied, the purple eyes did not open the other side. Cold sweat has already wet the whole body, and the purple scorpion feels bad. It is suspected that the other party is one of the three major forces. "Is it a genius of the three parties? The genius is not like that. As for Yunxia City, it is not very similar. Is it Wu Zong, but how can Wu Zong have a monk?" Purple is cold and sweaty, afraid to look back, and now dare not speak. "Little donor, you are too persistent," said the monk. "Monk, let''s go, the road is different, you and I are not all the way, I don''t want you to save, I still have things." Zi Yan was hard to open, but his heart was very nervous. "No, you and I have a fate. I am a good-hearted person. I am a good-hearted person. I see a little friend struggling in the dark today. I have to help you. The donor has no Yuanshi. I only hope that the donor will turn around." The young monk still insists. Unlike the purple body, the young monk just walks step by step, but every step of the way gives people a sense of shrinking the ground. "Master, I don''t need to be rescued. You go to find someone else. Now there are more people suffering and suffering. I can still insist that the trouble master leaves." Zi Yan is already scared. This monk is too surprised. He is a bit old. Old-fashioned, he suspects that the other is a rejuvenating old monster, the strength is unfathomable. "Door, stop, this is your fate, don''t save you from the darkness, I will not leave." The young monk is very surprised, obviously less than 30 years old, but he has a look of old-fashioned. He is very fat, and his eyebrows are kind and good. Under one step, he is like a shrinking inch. His face is not red and he doesn''t breathe. Only his body is shaking, like a Maitreya Buddha. "Master, you and I really have nowhere, I have to go, trouble you not to follow me." Zi Yan was crying, and even encountered such a strange monk. He sent his enthusiasm to Cangli City, holding the beautiful ideas of killing Ling Yun, and the good wishes to improve his strength. He came with confidence, but did not expect that he would encounter such a strange monk on the first day of the city. "Hey... why is this the donor?" The monk sighed low. "Master, you are compassionate, please let me go." Hearing the other person''s sigh, Zi Yan thought that the other party was loose, and spoke again. "In this case, I only have to shoot the old man. When there is no understanding of goodwill, only the best is the best. I am the one who goes to **** and who goes to hell." Between the fall of the voice, Zi Yan felt a cool breeze behind him. It seemed that someone was approaching, and then he felt his shoulders pressed by a big hand. "Master, you are in the same position." Feeling the wind behind him, Zi Yan''s face changed, only hands-on, a low drink, he turned instantly, the whole body was silver, the thunder and lightning has been crazy, and instantly punched. This punch, like a mountain like a mountain, is like a mountain, with terrible pressure. The monk''s face remained unchanged, his expression remained the same, and he easily reached out his palm, blocking his fist, and shouted a Buddha number, "Amitabha!" "boom!" A loud noise appeared, and Ziyan felt his own mountain and slammed into a steel fortress. Not only was it indestructible, but also a strong and powerful anti-seismic force. His fist light was instantly broken and the whole person was shocked. I have to fly down, the internal organs are rolling, the gas is disordered, and a blood is directly spit out. A blow, the purple scorpion was shocked to vomit blood. "Who are you in the end?" Zi Yan looked at the monk, looked blank, the other party''s age is not big, but the strength is strong, a mess, just a simple palm, it hurt himself. "Amitabha, the old man is the one who takes you out of the shadows." The monk''s hands clasped together, the treasure phase*, and the whole body exudes a faint golden light, like a great Buddha who cultivated. He went to that stop, and his breath was as natural as it was, and it was like a fusion of the heavens and the earth. The whole body was faintly golden, and the treasures* blocked his way. Zizhu turned back, but found that he did not know when, came to a dead end, this is a dead end. "Vulture, push me to the dead end, do you want to kill people?" Purple eyes blinked instantly, obviously do not think that this guy of the treasure phase will be good. "The donor, you are in the same position, the old man is a monk, not a vulture." The voice of the monk fell, step by step, he was very young, but he said that he was an old man, a look of old-fashioned. "Dead vulture, want to kill me, then you should not be too good." Purple eyes have already had a sense of killing, and now it is desperate. His fingers flashed fast, and each finger was like a silver cast. Silver light, very flexible, like the elves are beating. In an instant, the printing was completed, and the sound of the sound of the screams blew out. A large seal fell from the sky, flowing with cyan light, emitting a silver glow, with a horrible breath, and rushing to the monk''s head. "The donor, you are too heavy to kill, it seems that the time spent in the shadows is too long." The monk folded his hands together and shouted a Buddha number, straight ahead, and ignored the big seal on his head. "boom!" Da Yin fell with a terrible power, and he slammed on the other''s head. The big seal dissipated, but the monk did not stop, and he continued to move forward. This is enough to kill the big print of the innate strong, and did not hurt the other side. "Qingfeng ն!" Purple , , , , , , , , , , "Door, why are you?" Monk treasure *, with a smile on his face, easy to palm out, a touch of golden light. Jianguang met with the disappearance of the palm print, and the energy disappeared into the heavens and the earth, and the monk remained intact. "Because you die, you are a dead vulture." At this moment, it is not that you are dead or I am dead, Zi Yan is no longer kind, and his body flashes, his feet are thundering and dying, with a speed to the monk. The blood in the body is roaring, like a big wave, the dragon is awakened, the purple fist is punched, and the whole fist has turned into silver, as if it is silvery, dazzling, with a terrible breath, to the monk. At the same time, the space was distorted and a harsh air blew. "when!" On the body of the monk, the golden light appeared, and the palm of the hand was gently blocked. The purple fist was blocked and the gold and iron sang. At the same time, it is necessary to have an anti-shock force and shake off the purple scorpion. "Door, you have been waiting in the shadows for too long. It seems that I only have to give up my life to help you." The voice of the monk fell, but it was already shot. It was defense before, but this time it was a proactive attack. He took a palm of his hand, but with a vast atmosphere, a horrible pressure shrouded the purple, making his actions extremely slow. "drink!" The purple scorpion is drunk, and the thunder and lightning in Dantian are constantly surging. At the same time, the strong blood in the body is also the sound of a big wave. He punched his fist and made a full blow. "Thunder is pointing!" At the same time, the purple cicada exploded again, and there were many lightnings on the body, like a thunderbolt, with a terrible thunder and lightning power, rushing to the monk. "Oh?" The monk has always been a light expression, but after seeing the thunder of the purple scorpion, his eyes changed slightly, but the smile on his face did not decrease, and the waving palm print fell. "boom!" When the thunder and lightning encounters the palm print, it is dissipated, and the blow is destroyed, and the energy of the heavens and the earth disappears. At the same time, the palm print comes toward the purple scorpion, with terrible power. "puff!" The purple sputum vomited blood, the figure fell, and both hands felt a burning pain. The previous blow almost almost abolished him. "You are an old vulture." "Door, I will save you, you must deepen the roots, you must remove them, so as not to break into the magic." The monk once again hit a blow, still fluttering, seemingly powerless, but there is a kind of power of Taishan. The purple scorpion is hard to resist, but it does not help, and vomits blood again. "Hey!" When the third palm fell, the hands of Zi Yan were shocked, and the tingling came out, so that he could not help but tremble, but he did not scream. This place is unreasonable, it has been blocked, and the purple scorpion has no retreat. It is suppressed by the monk and cannot escape. "Door, you should cultivate hard work, but unfortunately, although the practice is strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the object will be reversed, just very easy to fold, the old man here just has a secret can help you." Monk treasure *, grinning, but how to see how purple, how the other side''s smile is strange, terrible. With a few easy attacks, I abolished myself and discounted my own confident bones. And his tiger''s mouth has shattered, obviously the monk''s physique is even more terrible. "Dead vulture, what do you mean in the end?" The purple cicada lay on the ground, his hands broken, and there was a tingling sensation. He insisted on his teeth, no shouting, and cold sweat on his forehead. "I want to save the donor!" He Shangbao Xiang*, full of smiles, very obese, like a Maitreya Buddha, but not kind, shot hot. "Peng!" "Peng!" Heshan shot again, very decisive, and then the bones of the purple scorpion once again broke the sound of bones. "The extremes will be reversed, and it will be easy to fold. The old man is helping you." And the good-browed kindness, the treasure-like*, the whole body exudes a faint golden light, like a big Buddha, but the shot is extremely fierce, almost abolished the purple, he The bones are almost inseparable. "what!" Even the sable can''t help but scream. "Dead vulture!" Purple cursed, but the heart rose into a chill. This monk is absolutely no more common than ordinary people. He is absolutely cruel and has broken his own bones. He has been laughing all the time, and he still keeps saying the word of justice. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 140: Supreme secret The chill rose from the bottom of my heart, and the sable knew it. He remembered the wicked people who were punished by him, and they ended up at the time. But today, I finally met a more evil one, and my life is not guaranteed. But what makes him depressed is that he has run into a bad habit, and this luck is really against the sky. I know that the monk is good, but the first time I saw the monk, I met the evil. "Door, your physique is very special, the exercises are very strange, just too rigid, this is not a good phenomenon, just very easy to fold, the old man just helps you." The monk is grinning, but the hand is hot, faceless , and pinched the leg bones of the purple scorpion again. "Dead vulture, do you save others by breaking the bones of others?" Zi Yan is dying, has seen shameless, but has never seen such shameless. Obviously, I am doing evil, but it is such a treasure. * I also put on a look that I am helping you. "Door, you misunderstood the old man, I will not go to **** who will go to hell, misunderstanding will be misunderstood, the old man knows that it is to save people, the Buddha will see." The monk handed a light golden light, once again pinched the purple Another leg bone of the cockroach. At this point, the skeleton of the purple scorpion was broken, and it was already motionless. The pain of the bursts almost made him faint. "Dead vulture, if there is an afterlife, I will not let you go." Zi Yan has been desperate, and the whole body is full of hatred. "The donor, you are in love, you will be grateful to me, but unfortunately, you are destined to have no future life." The monk is still laughing, but the smile is even more prosperous. After that, he stretched out from his arms, pulled out a cyan porcelain bottle, poured out a medicinal herb from it, and smiled: "The donor, this is a supreme treasure, which will allow you to continue to lose weight and become soft and soft. There is no root in cultivation." Said, the monk will let the purple scorpion swallow this remedy. Zi Yan was speechless at the moment. He seriously doubted whether the monk was mentally disordered. He even saved him and saved him, and he took out a supreme treasure. Baodan exudes a touch of fragrance, some familiar, Ziyan eyes swept away, almost did not blow up the lungs, this is what Baodan ah, is the ordinary return to Dan, and is the cheapest One year ago, the purple scorpion swallowed the existence of a bottle. The monk had a little bit in his hand, and Baodan had been swallowed by the purple sable. After that, his finger scatters the golden light and points to the purple sable. "The donor, this is the supreme secret of the old man''s cultivation, which can accelerate the refining of Baodan and allow you to speed up recovery." The monk is laughing and laughing. Like a Maitreya Buddha, the golden light is shining between the fingers. He constantly points out, and suddenly the golden energy enters into the body. Like the flowing water, these golden energy constantly flow into the purple body, making him feel pain. Reduced a lot. "The donor, there is my supreme treasure, plus the lack of merit, so that your bones are soft and soft, and the road to cultivation is unimpeded. This is a great merit." Monk treasure*, grinning, very It is happy. "Did he really come to save me?" The pain eased, and the purple eyes eased a lot. When he saw the smiling face of the monk, he doubted himself. "But that''s really a common gas, the same color, the same smell, and there is no feeling in the body." "Don''t it, Bao Dan is like this, just my eyes, can''t see it." The monk is very serious, and at every broken bone, a golden energy is produced, which makes the purple enamel feel very comfortable. Now Zizhen once doubted himself, did he misunderstand the monk. "The extremes of things must be reversed. It is very easy to fold. Is my body really like this, although it is tough, but when it reaches a pole, it will bring counter-effects." Zi Yans heart is not at the end, and people are really helping themselves. The object must be reversed, he has heard it, but he does not understand what it means. But immediately after hearing the words of the monk, the eyes of the purple smoldering fire, the body smoked. "The donor, the supreme Baodan plus the mysterious method, a total of one thousand yuan stone." The monk is laughing, after saying a thousand yuan stone, the mouth will crack, the purple enamel has seen each other''s back molars. "This **** is stealing money, a thousand yuan stone!" Purple wants to cry, finally understand everything. Where is the other party saving him, is this clearly doing business, breaking his own body, swallowing himself back to the gas, and playing a few golden energy, it is a thousand yuan stone. "Robbers, robbers!" Zi Yan snarled again, crying without tears. Its really unfortunate that Ive run into this kind of thing, which is more terrible than robbers and bandits. It is said that the robbers are terrible, and now Zixiao knows that evil is more terrible. "The donor, the old man sees your expression is not right, is it too expensive, rest assured, old man, I am a monk, virginity, the last time the youth, like you, gave me a thousand yuan stone." Pro, monk Also came, "Remember, it is Yuanshi, not those broken stones." "puff!" The purple scorpion did not hold back, directly spit a blood, almost sprayed on the face of the monk, but was escaped by the latter, which made the purple scorpion very depressed. "I don''t have a stone." Zi Yan turned her head, but her heart was very wrong. "What the **** is going on, it was scrapped, and I have to give it a thousand yuan stone. Is the kidnapper now kidnapped like this?" ?" Listening to the monk''s words, someone paid Yuanshi before, and he silently mourned for that person. "Is there no Yuanshi?" The monk sighed, the smile on his face converged for the first time, and the dignified road: "Impossible, you use Yi Rongshu, obviously you don''t want people to see the true face, there must be a reason, like People like you can''t have no Yuanshi, and every one should be rich." The monks serious expression almost didnt let the purple sputum spit out the second blood. I dont have a stone, no one. "No, the old man came to see." The monk once again squatted down, and then took the burden of the purple scorpion, so he looked so seriously. "Which is the world, the monks are all robbers." Seeing the monk''s serious feelings, Zi Yan wanted to cry, he was actually robbed by a monk. "Just a little bit!" The monk from the sables of the sables, turned out dozens of Yuanshi, the brows slightly wrinkled, apparently dissatisfied, muttered: "These stones, even that Baodan can not buy, is the old man really miscalculated, or What is destined?" "Short, you are a dead vulture, it is obviously the best, the cheapest one, a stone, you can buy 10,000 bottles." Purple roar, affecting the wound, a burst of grin. "The donor, you have a picture, but you must not be confused by the appearance. Although it is a gas-returning dan, it has the effect of Baodan. You must believe it." The monk holds all the sables in one hand and puts it in one hand. In the chest, the tenth, serious. "You are a bandit, but I am all home." Zi Yan wants to cry without tears, does not hold back, vomits blood again. "Door, you can''t do it right. I used to take out Baodan, I used the mysterious secret, and it cost a lot. Don''t look at it for a while, at least ten years of life, just want a thousand yuan in your district. Stone only." Monk said. "Monk, you tell me which temple you are in, I want to remember you." Zi Yan did not know what his expression was, and the monk simply made him speechless. "Amitabha, the monk does not ask the source, I am self-satisfied, never return." Talking to the monk, Zi Yan is going to be mad and roaring. "Don''t return, then you put my Yuan Shi and hurry." The monk shook his head and said: "Can''t go, although the monk does not return, but the Buddha has to pay for the fragrant oil. The old man lost a treasure, ten years of life, only for the fragrant oil of the Buddha. I am not going to hell. hell." "Enough for the monk, don''t talk to me about Baodan, or else I will be anxious with you." "That''s good, let''s talk about Yuanshi." The monk is very serious, said: "The donor is only a few Yuanshi in the district, and it is far from a thousand. I don''t know what to do?" "What to do with shit, I will kill me if I have the ability. I don''t have Yuanshi. All the family members have been taken away by your **** monk. I really don''t know which temple burned the wrong incense, and pointed out that you are such a Monk, evil." Purple roar. "The donor, this statement is different, there is no Yuanshi, you can use the goods to arrive, Baodan can not, Shouyuan can also not, but the Buddha''s sesame oil can not be less." The monk eyes turned and saw the handle next to the purple sable A long sword wrapped in a long cloth. He reached for a fish, the sword came to the hand, and the long cloth fell. In an instant, the fire sword appeared in front of the eyes, and in the scabbard, the fire sword radiated red light, like the flame burning. "Yes, good sword!" The monk''s eyes are bright, the eyes are not well described, and close to the hacker sees the red-naked beauty, as if he saw Jinshan. The monk''s eyes are very thieves. At first glance, the purple scorpion is easy to read. Now, just seeing the hilt, you know that it is a good sword. The sound of ϡ, the fire sword appeared, and the surrounding was rendered red, red light mapping, like a burning cloud, burning more than half of the sky, long sword cold, Jianfeng Sen cold, exudes a compelling atmosphere. "It''s really a good sword!" The monk beamed in the eyes and praised again and again. After a while, the monk enjoyed enough, and turned to the road: "The sword is of poor quality, the material is not good, the selling is not good, the sharpness is not enough, not long enough, not soft enough, not thin enough, but the old man barely accepted it. "" "Monk, your mouth is open to your ears, not good enough, you give me the sword, he will give you a thousand yuan stone~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is speechless, he is seriously doubtful now, The purpose of this monk to stop himself is to use this sword. "Haha, the donor smiled, and the old man was happy because I did another good thing. The Buddha knows that he will be happy. It is the so-called saving life and winning the seven-level floating squad." , keep your mouth shut. "The Buddha knows that he will be mad, you are scum, evil, which temple burns incense and burns wrong, burns your best!" Purple roar. "Hey! I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, the donor is in opposition, don''t be fooled by the appearance!" The monk sighed low, but still laughing. "Door, you and I have a fate, today, once, the fate is exhausted, he Goodbye to the day." Take away the Yuanshi, hold the fire sword, the monk is about to leave. "Monk, do you dare to report your name?" Zi Yan lay on the ground and shouted. A lot of dry food was thrown on the ground next to it, and this harmony is not ethical. "Haha, the old man never asks for a good report, and today he has done his part, and he has a good time." "See a fart, a monk, what do you say to me?" Zi Zi roared. "Oh, sin has been sinned, I almost forgot about it, and there is no secret." The monk slaps his head, smacks his mouth, and the back mouth reveals. Then he took out a cheat from his arms. This is a yellowed cheat, crumpled and looks very old. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 141: Golden light The crumpled cheats are very old and look like ancient books. "The donor, this book has no secrets. It is the old man who was born in an ancient ruin. He was born with nine deaths. Unfortunately, it is not possible to practice with Buddhism. The old man can''t cultivate. Today he has a relationship with the donor and deliberately presents the cheats." When talking about cheats, the monk''s expression became very dignified, and the cheats in his hands were very solemn. "The donor, this is a big chance. Congratulations to the donor for this secret. If he practices a journey, it must be a spacious road, unimpeded." The monk handed out the cheats. This is a casual talk, I did not expect the monk really have a secret, and the grin before the sweep, but it became very dignified, which makes the purple heart can not eat through each other, and the cheats are crumpled, with an old color It was similar to the thunder and lightning that was given to him by the elders at the beginning, and there was no wormhole. The solemnity of the monk made Zi Zi very curious and subconsciously took a look at the secret. Just waiting for myself to see the above-mentioned handwriting on the cheats, almost vomiting blood fainted. That is not an ancient word at all, but the current typeface, even if there is no old meaning, Zi Zi recognizes it at a glance. I saw the surface of the cheats, written in three large characters, square. Paiyun palm! The second-rate combat technique used in the real atmosphere, even the innate combat skills are not counted, where is the secret. It turned out to be the most common combat technique. The reason for the yellowing was that it took a long time to put it. The time spent was long. It is estimated that this dead monk has been in his arms for a long time. It seems that knowing the loss, after letting go of the secret, the monk will quickly leave, and the speed is very fast. "Door, goodbye!" and Fei Fei generally left, and the sound came out, "Your bones will recover quickly. Don''t use infuriating time in the near future, lest the bones be misplaced." "Monk, I fork you @#%......!" Zi Yan screamed, no mercy, slobbering, this time he really planted. Planted in the hands of a greedy dead monk, the one planted is called thorough. "Monk, I fork your family @#......!" Purple screams, crazy sputum, spit squirting, like a rain falling. "Monk, you fucking........ Which temple burned the wrong incense and burned you out!" The purple scorpion screamed and angered. This time, it was really thorough, and it was planted in the hands of the monk. "Fucking, I said that I saw that the monk did not go well. When I saw the monk for the first time, I met the evil." Zi Yan screamed and vented his dissatisfaction. In the distance, some people are outcropping, but they dare not go forward. They are sensing the energy fluctuations. They just saw the purple scorpion roaring in the hutong, and they all left with interest. The purple scorpion smashed for half an hour, and then slowly started to grumble. "This **** monk, the shot is sincere, don''t let me see him next time, otherwise I have to give him a soft and soft." Purple swayed the body, the bones creaked, and some pain. "But it seems that the body feels really good." I don''t know if it is an illusion. The sable is getting stronger and stronger, and it is really useful for sleek, soft and soft. "Oh, it must be an illusion, this dead monk, is coming for the fire sword, certainly not good, he will help me?" Ziyan dispelled the illusion of the heart, at the same time, the instinct in Dantian, vigorous The blood is surging, and the voice of the big waves is ringing in the purple scorpion. When the monk left, he said that Ziyan could not use the infuriating for several days, but it was only half an hour later. Ziyan could use the infuriating spirit. If the monk is there, he will be shocked. The next moment, it is estimated that the purple will be opened. , see the reason. "Thanks to the mysterious heart." Ziyan was fortunate in his heart. Before that, there was energy that escaped from the heart and quickly repaired the body. This made the purple scorpion recover completely after half an hour. Stretching his hand to the middle of his arms, Zi Yan took out a golden stone. He was about the size of a fist, and he was very heavy. It was originally in the minefield. The purple dragonfly was always placed on the body and was not placed in the bag. in. "Fortunately, the evil has no body search, or else it will be finished." Take out the golden stones, and the purple scorpion also saw the black armor. The heart was secretly glad that the other partys goal was only the fire sword, and his body, the golden stone. It is estimated that it is not cheaper than the fire sword. As for the black armor, although nothing special has been found at the moment, if the purple scorpion is not suspected to be wrong, the things that the three parties want are. "In order for it to almost die, escape for more than half a year, must be collected!" Zi Yan put the black armor close. There is no secret recipe, and it is thrown aside, crumpled, just looking at the back, it is like an ancient book. "Fucking dead monk, take this broken row of clouds to lie to me, pit my fire sword and Yuanshi." Purple roar again, one foot toward the secret code. "Peng!" The secret flew up, squatted on the wall and then fell. "Oh, its not broken, its not broken!" The purple cicada was cold, and he didnt break the cheats. He stepped forward in two steps, then stepped on his feet until he smashed the three big characters . "Humph!" Once again, the purple scorpion turned away, but still felt uncomfortable in his heart, dozens of Yuanshi, and a weapon of the gods, only changed such a broken cheat. The purple scorpion turned back and picked up the cheats from the ground, and he would tear him off. "Stab!" One page of paper, which was torn by the sable, teared and smashed into confetti. "I tear, I tear!" The thin cheats were shredded by the pages of the sable, and the confetti flew. In the blink of an eye, a cheat would be shredded. Suddenly, Zi Yan stunned, "Hey, what''s the matter?" All the paper was shredded, but the last page of paper, the sable is not torn, this paper is very common, the same as before, but it is very tough, the sable has not torn after a few tears open. "Give me broken!" Zi Yan was angry, what happened today, even a piece of torn paper can not be broken, but it is really unlucky. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion once again increased its strength, but the paper is still not broken, it is very tough. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is angry, and the anger is burning. It is necessary to tear this thing. His body flashes out of the silver light, and the blood in the body is constantly surging, surging, and the hands are silver and bright. "Stab!" A soft bang, like a golden smash. But the paper is safe and sound, the shredded silver light on the hands of the purple enamel, scratched by sharp paper, broken instantly, and then the paper penetrates into the skin and enters the flesh and blood. "hiss!" Ten fingers connected, the purple scorpion sucked a cold air, frowning frown, at this moment, he can no longer see that this paper is weird, it is really a fool. The thin paper, which is full of handwriting, is a modern word. Ziyan knows it, and there is nothing special about it. It is just that this degree of toughness is beyond the expectations of Ziyan. The sharpness is far beyond the fire sword. You must know that the sword of the original fire was on his hand, but there was only a shallow mouth, but this piece of paper broke directly into the skin. The paper is yellow and looks very old, but it is very sharp. On the side of the page, it is stained with blood. This is the blood of the purple. Blood oozes into the inside of the paper along the edge of the paper. Look at the left and right, look up and see, look at it, the purple scorpion did not see why it came, this thing is hard, flexible, no use, and there is no strange feeling. "Hey!" When all the blood was infiltrated into the paper, suddenly, the paper began to tremble and tremble, as if it were to leave the purple hand and fly out. "this is.......!" The purple face changed, the hands were strong, the silver light flashed, and the paper was firmly held in the hand. "Hey!" The paper trembles constantly, the frequency is getting faster and faster, and it seems to be breaking free and going away. One hand can''t, the purple scorpion sticks out two, and it catches it with death, silver light, like two steel tongs, pinching tight and firm. The paper trembles constantly, and it seems to be broken. The surface is evenly faintly golden, and the golden light is very light. It is emitted from these writings, and the golden light is more and more prosperous. Afterwards, Zi Yan saw the yellowed paper disappearing silently. The modern writings, like ice and snow, melted silently and did not leave any traces. "This is... a kind of seal?" The purple frown frowned, and the eyes were bright, which seemed to be a kind of seal. Under the chance of coincidence, it was solved by the blood with purple blood. All the writing on the paper melted and disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the slightly thicker paper became thin as a flap, and it was like a golden pouring. This is a magical scene. Exceeding the insights of Zi Yan, the ordinary paper disappeared. Instead, it was a group of light. This light is about the size of the palm of the hand. It is golden light, and it is just in the palm of the purple flower. It is like a golden light. The group of gold water is flowing. "What the **** is this?" The glaring golden light, the mapped purple scorpion does not open his eyes, at the same time, the purple scorpion feels a pain in the palm of his hand, like a bite by something, after which the purple scorpion feels that his blood begins to accelerate, then to the right hand Gather together. It is like a brook that circulates in a loop. At this moment, a breakthrough is found. The golden light is like a big mouth. It keeps sucking the wounds of the purple scorpion, and the blood flows out. This consumption, even if it has a strong gas. Blood, I feel too much to eat. Jinguang is even more embarrassing and dazzling. At the same time, more blood is absorbed by Jinguang. Ziyan constantly shakes his right hand and mobilizes the body''s infuriating, but it does not help. The other person is like a huge mouth biting in his hand, not at all. Release and bite the mouth. The blood in the body is constantly losing. The purple sputum loses too much blood. It also has a loss. It is a strong blood. If you change someone else, I am afraid that I have already fainted and even lost my life. "What the **** is this?" The purple cicada kept licking his hands, his face was white and his face was horrible. During this period he used various methods and he could not get rid of this golden light. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 142: No pressure Jinguang is like a monster, biting the purple scorpion and consuming the blood in his body. This kind of blood flow is very horrible, like a creek, and it flows out. After a quarter of an hour, there was too much blood loss, and I couldnt stand it. In front of the Venus, my mind became confused and my mind became confused. It may be a coma at any time. This is the reason why the heart is constantly providing blood. If you change someone else, even if it is true. The existence of the environment, when encountering golden light, will also be absorbed by adults. Even so, the sable can''t hold it anymore, just as he is shaking, and when he wants to fall, Jinguang finally stops swallowing, as if he has absorbed enough blood. Absorbed a full amount of blood, the golden light is still golden, and occasionally you can see a **** thing like a small meridian, like a blood snake in the middle. . "Hey!" Then, in the mind of Zi Yan, a clear cracking sound was heard, like some kind of object was broken, and the handwriting that radiated golden light suddenly appeared from the mind. These fonts are very old. Even though Zixiao knows some ancient characters, I also find that I can''t understand them at all. It''s hard to understand. It''s very mysterious. Every word is like a collection of many ancient characters. It can be separated. . There is no great temperament, no sound from the ancient times, no strong talker, only these more than one hundred ancient characters are filled in the minds of Ziyan, but these ancient characters are like one world, one world, full of The vast atmosphere, broad and profound, can not be enlightened. Zi Yan simply can''t understand these words. The more he watches, the more confused he is. At the same time, his brain is groggy and he is not awake. "what is this?" Purple eyes frown, unknown, so these ancient words continue to rotate in his mind, golden light. More than a hundred words are turning, forming a circle, while constantly interspersing, it seems to be what constitutes, Zi Yan concentrates, try hard to see again. The golden thorns of his spirit tingling, almost collapsed, with the danger of flying away from the soul, Zi Yan finally saw that this is a hundred words composed of something. A picture! Many ancient characters are separated and formed into a series of golden thin lines. These thin lines form a pair of human meridians. This is a secret map of cultivation, which guides the direction of infuriating in the body. It is very complicated and involves many The meridians, there are also many small meridians, flooding the body. Tianlei quenching body is born for quenching, and the meridians involve very complicated, but the purple meridian found that this golden meridian map is more extensive, more complicated and more comprehensive. If the Tianlei quenching body is a post-mortem method for quenching the body, then this human meridian map is a natural innate existence. Just because of its appearance, it is only said that the body is tempered. "Fine, Yuanyin, body also, the root of man, therefore congenitally called the essence of congenital, body, is the root of man..." The ancient characters are separated, forming a human body meridian map. At the same time, those ancient characters that have been taken apart, Zi Yan can also be slightly understood, swaying more than a hundred words, documenting the fundamentals of the body, and recording how to forge. More than a hundred words in the district, but difficult to understand, Zi Yan has been enlightened for a long time. It was half an hour, Zi Yan finally opened his eyes, and there was a shock in his eyes. This is a set of forging techniques, but it is not an orthodox cultivation technique, but an auxiliary secret technique. It is profound and profound. It can be perfectly integrated with any forging technique to quench the perfect body. "This is really a mystery, haha!" The eyes opened and the purple scorpion laughed loudly. The dead monk apparently did not expect this. The value of this sorcerer, the sable is not clear, but it can also be guessed that a body is practicing the perfect secret. Its own value, definitely not tangible things can be compared, at least at least a fire sword and dozens of yuan stone can be bought. "Haha, after the dead monk knows, he should cry!" Zi Yan laughed loudly, swept away the suffocation before, and his heart was very comfortable. He was already thinking about the expression of the dead monk after knowing this thing. "Dead monk, I look forward to seeing you next time." Zixiao laughed, turned and left, this place should not stay for a long time. However, just a few steps away, I walked back again, and the silver light of the whole body was emitted, and a silver energy was produced. After a while, all the paper scraps on the ground were turned into nothingness, and the purple eyes left. "Haha, dead monk, stealing chicken is not eclipsed, I look forward to your expression." Zi Yans heart is so cool that the monk was originally calculating him, but this time, he gave him another chance to get A kind of secretive technique, purple . "boom!" "Booming!" Suddenly, the sound of the sky shook, the earth shivered, and the purple scorpion swayed and almost fell. "What happened? Earthquake?" "boom!" A mighty pressure, falling from the sky, crazy atmosphere, rolling the world, as if the gods are under the ordinary, sweeping the city of Cangli. Cangli City has a long history and has a profound heritage. But at this moment, there is a frenzied breath that directly envelopes the city of Cangli. The ancient city begins to tremble, and the earth constantly shakes, like a thousand horses stepping on it, like It is the end of the world, the same as the sky. ͨ! ͨ! The pressure of terror has almost knocked down half of the people in Cangli City. Even the shape of the purple cicada is a sway. If it is not the early infuriating and strong, it will probably fall to the ground. "A terrible breath, even stronger than the Royal Air?" Zi Yan face changed greatly, very incomparably, this breath is too strong, far beyond the air, and shrouded the entire Cang Li City, too terrible. "Who is it, who is it?" Suddenly, a roaring sound rang out and rang through the whole city of Cangli. There was endless anger in the voice, and there was a violent wave. The people in the city, under this sound wave, fainted directly. "puff!" This voice sounded, and the purple sputum is also mouth vomiting blood. This is just a sound wave. For the sound waves of the monks, the mortal is only fainting, and there is no serious problem, but the monk does not, the stronger the strength, the greater the shock. "Who is it, who is it?" Another roar, the anger reached the extreme, this time the purple scorpion is ready, the innate instinct coupled with the strong blood, can withstand. The ancient city vibrates, and the terrible roar is heard. It stuns all the mortals in the city and shocks most of the monks. The two sounds are shocking many monks. "What the **** is this?" "How can there be such a strong roar, isn''t this Cangli City?" "What happened in the end, this is comparable to the lord''s strong man turned out to be like this." All those who are still awake are very incomparably, looking around, those who lie on the ground, do not know what to say. There are strong people who are angry, the world is shaking, and the space above the entire Cangli City is constantly distorted. Some birds fly from high altitude, but in a moment the twisted space is twisted into a blood fog, nothing left. "this is too scary." The purple face changed disappointingly, and the second sound almost made him vomit blood. I don''t know why. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Under the pressure of the world, Zi Yan walked out of this alley. The roads on the street are very spacious, with many houses and many monks. But after the appearance of the purple cicadas, they did not see a figure. Everyone fell to the ground and completely fainted, and there were some monks. The horror of the horror shrouded this side of the world, this place should not stay for a long time, Ziyan hurried away, his inexplicable spiritual sense, always works. The purple cicada left in a hurry. After a while, a golden light flew from a distance, and the speed was very fast. It was even faster than the thunder of the purple thunder. A few flashes, the golden light has already reached the previous alley. On the occasion of the disappearance of the golden light, a monk appeared, the other side was kind and good-looking, wearing a wide shackle, and the whole body was golden, like a Maitreya Buddha. Just after seeing the empty alley, the other''s face changed instantly, and the smile on his face disappeared. "People, people!" The monk''s eyes widened and his expression became terrible. "I obviously broke his bones. Although it was cured with Buddhism energy, it took several hours to move. This is also an hour. What about people?" The invisible person, the monk''s expression became extremely embarrassing, and there was a kind The urge to kill. He once again turned into a golden light and rushed to all the places in the hutong where Tibetans could be, but nothing. "People, fucking, people?" The monk also violently sweared. He was so angry that he couldnt wait to smoke a few big mouths. "Grabbing a lifetime of ghosts, the ghosts and ghosts of the ghosts have caught countless, but they have been pitted by a **** little devil, my supreme secret!" The monk has an impulse to cry, and suddenly bursts out. "Fucking this is what the world is, I feel that something is wrong, in a sly arms, why are you taking this broken cheat, the harmed Laozi brought it, and depressed for a big time~www.novelhall.com~ It is easy to find a fat sheep, but the result is that the sesame has lost the watermelon." The monk holds his head in his hands. If there is hair, I am afraid that he will be consumed by one of his roots. He is kneeling on the ground, very remorseful, and he can''t wait to take off his hands. "In order to break the sword, even the magic weapon is not counted, but the priceless secret technique is sent out. What the **** world, Buddha, I burn incense every day, and I keep the incense money every day, although there is no offering, But it is not enough time. I will make it up together on the day, but why are you doing this to me?" The monk looked up and looked up at the sky, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty red light, and there was an impulse to kill. "That slaying kid, **** good in front of Laozi is easy." The monk is going to collapse, and a sneak sorcerer is so lost, although he does not know what it is, but can let Li Jiaqiang The vibrations, the roaring again and again, are definitely rare things. "what!" The monk is also going crazy, and he is even more angry than the Lijiaqiang, because this thing is sent out by him, and it is sent out as garbage. "I am a good and evil monk, do good day and day, why do you like me to the Buddha?" The monk is full of unwillingness. "Block the city gate, I must find this thief." Then, there was another roar and anger in the heavens and the earth. "puff!" Even if it is a monk, it is also vomiting blood at the moment, and it is horrible. "When it is over, Li is crazy." The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 143: Li Jia Li Hao Cangli City has been inherited for more than 10,000 years, and the number of turbulences is limited. On average, the millennium may not happen once. But today, the ancient city is shaking, the pressure of terror is flooding the heavens and the earth, a roar, like a rolling thunder, shaking the sky, most people in the ancient city fell, many mortals were shocked, two roaring, with infinite anger, introduced to many monks In the sea of ??knowledge, many monks are unconscious, and there are many pre-existing territories. Many monks are injured, and there are many strong people in the real world. Then, the third roaring sounded like a thousand Thunderbolt in the ancient city, which rolled up the Quartet. "Close the gate!" Cangli City has been inherited for thousands of years, and the number of closing the city gates is too limited. The city gates are not closed all night, and twelve hours a day are unimpeded. But today, the city gate rumbling, the spring trembled, and the door slammed, and the door was completely closed. When the third roar appeared, the sable had already ran a few streets, slamming, and was snarled by the roaring, but did not faint, but some collapse. "Boom!" The scorpio trembled again, and the rumble sounded. The whole void was like a collapse. There were many strange beasts in the sky. It was like a torrent of water, pouring from the sky and rolling over. Peng Ming , flying high wings, clear sky, instantly darkened, Peng birds fire, cover the sky, flying from the sky, there are many exotic animals Four hoofs stepped on the air, stepping on the void, flapping the wings, space twisting, the sky is constantly shaking, all kinds of strange animals appear, and the sigh of breath is surging in the sky. On the backs of these strange animals, there are many Lijiaqiangs, one by one, killing and rushing to the four major gates. At the same time, the earth began to tremble, many beasts appeared, stepping on the streets, like a horse galloping, shaking the streets constantly shaking. This is a shocking scene. The sky is underground, and all the strong have different animals. The Li family sent many powerful people. Hey! Hey! At this time, Zi Yan felt a horrible breath from the scorpio, this breath, he is very familiar, has been repeatedly perceived. "The air, even the air is out." Zi Yan face suddenly changed, apparently Cang Licheng had a big event. One of the emptiness, exuding the horror of the breath, swept from the top of the purple scorpion, at the same time, seeing some people who have not fainted, they will go forward to check. The purple scorpion fell to the ground, looked up at the sky, his eyes were shocked, and he looked at a strong man who flew past and there were many strange beasts. At this time, his pupil suddenly shrank, and quickly lowered his head, only to see the distance, a golden light coming from a distance. The speed of Jinguang is very fast, as if it really became a light. "It is the dead monk." The purple pupil shrinks, and the heart secretly recognizes the identity of Jin Guang. He hurriedly bowed his head and climbed two steps forward, burying his head next to a faint monk. "Hey!" Jinguang came from afar and stopped in front of Zi Yan. It was the former monk. It was only at this moment that the monk had a look and no more kindness. The smile on his face also turned into a sigh, big belly. Like an angry Maitreya Buddha. In his eyes, there was a faint golden light, sweeping away from the crowd fainting around, and after a while, the eyelids retracted. "Fuck, where did you go, this **** guy..." The monk murmured, very wronged, very remorseful, "Buddha, are you treating your followers like this, I am I said that the incense money will be put on the table in the future. Why do you want this to me?" The monk is very unwilling, and there is no secret law, so I lost it from my own eyes, or I personally sent it out. Sweeping down in a circle, the monk flew away, and did not pay attention to the feet, fainted two people with some awkward posture. "Sure enough, this monk must have been black. So, there has been such a big movement in Cangli City. It is really possible, it is the reason of this secret law. But this monk is also really wicked, even the Buddhas sesame oil money Buckle, it should be unlucky!" Purple on the ground, after hearing the monk''s self-talk, the heart sneaked. The pressure of terror disappeared, and people who fainted in the past waking up one after another. They were confused and didn''t know what happened. "Roll, you are dead glass." Suddenly, a roar rang from the side of the purple sable, Zi Zi looked up and found a young man next to him, the two pose very close, some awkward. "Roll, you are a pervert." This young man, about twenty-two, is very eye-catching, but at this moment, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, it is very cowardly, a look disgusted. The purple scorpion reacted and it was very embarrassing. "You are dead glass, dead metamorphosis." The youth still roared, as if they had suffered a big loss, and constantly wiped on the body. Zi Yan was going to leave, but the other sides repeated words were not inferior, which made him feel angry. "You are abnormal." "What, kid, what do you say, dare not say it again?" The youth was angry. "Hey, don''t bother to take care of you." "Well, you are a black boy. You have eaten a dog, and you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" The young man blinked. "I don''t know." Zi Yan said: "But shouldn''t it be the family of Cang or Li?" "Hey!" The young man who can''t speak in a word can''t speak. Cangli City is the only master of Cangli City. "You...you... tell you, Cangli City is not only Cangli and two other families, there are other families, telling you the black boy, I am the Chen family, the Chen family has not heard, scared You are dead, second only to the existence of Cangli." The youth is very high-spirited. "I haven''t heard it." Zi Yan shook his head, didn''t want to entangle with this guy, turned and left. "Stand up." The young man''s body flashed, and he had already reached the front of the purple scorpion, stopped him, and the purple scorpion had some accidents. This young man turned out to be an innate state. "Tell you, we have a lot of Chen Jiaqiang, my cousin Chen Feng, is a genius." "Chen Feng, which Chen Feng?" "Hey, there is another Chen Feng, there is only one genius Chen Feng in the world, that is the future emperor of Lingwuzong." The youth is very proud. In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he smiled and said: Isnt the spirit Wu Zong killed? Your cousin Chen Feng, Im afraid it will be turned into gray. "Black boy, say you are ignorant, tell you, Lingwuzong is destroyed, but my cousin is not dead, telling you that he is now ready to climb the big tree of Wuzong, when our Chen family is more powerful. "The youth is proud." The purple cicada did not speak, but the heart was extremely shocked. Chen Feng did not die, but survived, then what about other people? Lin Xue, Su Mengyao, wonderful sky? Zi Zi lost his mind for a while, but did not answer the words of the youth. "Now I know the power of our Chen family, black boy, immediately apologize, damn, you are so dark and so ugly, but also learn to be a glass, **** apologize." The young man shouted at the purple. "Chen Jia." Zi Yan sneered, and there is no good feeling for this family. First, there is Chen Feng, and there is this young man. "Since you are a disciple of Chen, then you should bring out a lot of Yuanshi?" "Of course!" Zi Yan''s gaze, the young people are very enjoyable, replied: "Many, many of you black boy can not earn a lifetime of glass." "Shut up, don''t open your mouth and open the glass, you are the glass, you are a family of people are glass." Purple is angry, this guy said that the glass is also addictive, then he shines up, as if ghostly, plundering To the youth. "Peng!" A blower knife, the youth fell down, and he had no room for reaction. After that, Zi Yan explored from the other side of his arms and found a small pack of Yuanshi. When I opened it, Zi Yan was very happy. "There are a few yuan stones in the district. I dare to say that I have a lot of them. This is compared with Wang Shan, but it is far worse." The sable is very depressed. In this bag, there are only four pieces of stone, some broken stones. This place should not be left for a long time, Ziyan took Yuanshi and quickly left. Scorpio is still shaking, losing the secret of the supreme, the Lijia people are completely crazy, many strong people appear, the weakest of them are congenital, there are many real elements, even the royal air is frequently appearing in the air. This is the foundation of a family. For a supreme secret, the Li family has a lot of strong people. "expensive!" A tweet, resounding through the sky, spread throughout the city of Cangli, a huge sound, like a sword, the direct stimulation of the eardrums. The purple cicada looked up and found that there was a golden hair on one of the heads, like a golden crown of the Peng bird. This is a king of Peng birds. The whole body exudes a horrible atmosphere. This breath has already reached the true meaning of human beings. The realm of Yuan. "The real king of Peng Yuan, who is the big man of Li family?" Zi Yan looked at the sky. I have learned from some passers-by that these strong people are the strongest of the Li family. The king of Peng birds, like a lightning, came from the sky, Zi Yan saw the king of the Peng bird on the back, standing a young man, the other party''s age is not big, extremely heroic, the whole body exudes the light of the road, dazzling, like It is the **** of the world, the heroic is extraordinary. He stood on the back of the Peng bird, overlooking the bottom, with no expression, like the king in the patrol territory, the clothes floating, the handsome figure, the handsome appearance, do not know how many Huachunchun women lost underneath. "Oh my God, it turned out to be Li Hao." "The first day of Li Jia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Hao." "What happened to Li Jia, even Li Hao appeared." The crowd exclaimed, looking at Li Hao, the eyes filled with fanaticism and worship. Li Hao, the number one genius of Cang Licheng, the reason why there is no ranking, but also because the Cang family also appeared a genius, the two are similar in nature, unable to rank. "This is Li Hao, young and gentle, I have stepped into the realm of the realm. Now I am afraid I have reached the peak of the true Yuan." "Yeah, it is said that the strong man who killed the pavilion in the day sneaked into the city of Cangli, assassinated Li Hao, but he was killed by him, and that person was also a genius, which caused a great sensation." The king of Peng birds flew from the sky and disappeared. Zi Zi looked up and looked at the disappearance of Li Hao''s figure. This is the third genius he saw. There was Wang Hao Wang Xianer before, and Li Hao later. This is the real pride of the sky, powerful and mastering a powerful battle. Technology, Zi Yan is not an opponent at all. Now, at most, he can compare with those who think he is a genius, but he can''t compare these true geniuses. From Li Hao''s body, Zi Yan feels a horrible atmosphere. Once this breath breaks out, it will instantly My own life. "The gap is still too big." Zi Yan sighed, turned and left, went to Cangli City, one is to kill Lingyun, the other is to improve the strength, but this time I heard that Chen Feng is not dead, Ziyan has some thoughts. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 144: Killing in the city The scorpio continued to tremble, and the beasts slammed into the void. On this day, the ancient city of Cangli was in chaos, and the Li family angered the ancient city, making Cangli City constantly shaking. Many monks, dare to speak out. The four major city gates were closed tightly, and many guards guarded them. They held the murderous soldiers and murdered them. "Why don''t you let us go?" "Is it, only Cangli City, you are the only one in the Li family?" "You are just a family. Why should you close the entire Cangli City Gate?" "Don''t forget, there are Cangjia in Cangli City." At the gates of various cities, many monks who want to leave, confront the guards, and they speak sharply and stand on the side of justice. "Li Jia has ordered, the city gate has been completely closed since today, and Xu Jin is not allowed to go out!" The Lijia people, in the face of numerous questions, only responded faintly, and then they were silent. "Why, you Li family lost something, but we all have to wait here, your things are precious, isn''t our time precious?" "That is, you Li family is too overbearing. I still have to go to Yunxia City in an urgent matter, and talk about a business, but the profits of thousands of yuan stone, have you delayed the loss?" "Close the city gate, Xu Jin is not allowed to leave, Li Jia is a good man." "I lost things myself, I didn''t review my mistakes, but I still have to trap us. I have already searched for it before, and now I don''t want us to go out. There is no Wangfa in Cangli City." "That is, Cangli City has to be a family other than the Li family. What do you rely on?" Many people are dissatisfied, complaining, and questioning the people of Lijia. There are many realities in the realm, and they are strong and unscrupulous. "The gates are closed, Xu Jin is not allowed to leave, after the three interest, everyone is far from the gate of the city, otherwise, killing innocent!" Suddenly a cold voice rang from the sky, followed by a horrible pressure. A strong man in a black robe came from the volley. In one step, it was a distance of hundreds of meters. He looked cold and indifferent in his eyes. Just now, this is what Yukong said. When I saw the emergence of the Imperial Air, many people changed color. Obviously, the Li family lost something that was not ordinary, and even the Imperial Air was dispatched. "What is Wang Fa, Li Jia is Wang Fa, by what, this is Cangli City, we are Lijia people." The strong man appeared, the volley stood at the gate of the city, scanning the people below, The sound is cold. "What is the greatness of the Li family? There is a Cang family in Cangli City." There is a monk in the true Yuanjing who said that it is obvious to use the Cang family to contain the Li family. "From now on, before the city gate opens again, Cang Licheng Li Jia has the final say." The strong voice of the strong air is cold. "Oh, a big tone." Someone whispered, very dissatisfied. "Tianwu mainland, the strong is respected, the tone is not big, it seems that you are not a small real thing to say." The voice of the strong air is indifferent, glanced at the existence of this real thing, under For a moment, one points to the other side. Like an energy thread, it instantly rushed to the existence of this real thing. The latter did not expect the other party to shoot, there was no room for reaction, and it was instantly hit by this thread. "Peng!" The existence of this real thing, the eyes are black, the moment fell to the ground, the sound is completely absent, a true Yuanjing, even died so. "From now on, who dares to speak out, kill innocent!" "Yes!" A voice appeared, the void shook, the earth trembled, and a strong man rode on a strange animal and held the gate of the city. Those who have been clamoring for a long time have seen a real-world squad and died. One by one is to completely close their mouths, and their eyes are horrified and they retreat toward the rear. This is just a city gate. The imperial powerhouse is still good at speaking. As for the other three gates, the blood has flowed into the river at this moment, and the **** smell has filled the entire city gate. Many monks with extraordinary strengths are looking for the other side of the theory. But people simply ignore them, only one word, kill! The swords and swords are full of killings, and many bodies fall to the gate of the city. In the distance, there are a group of frightened monks. They have been screaming before, but they are no longer willing to go forward. Li Jia blocked the city gate, sent a strong man, and began to search the city. For this reason, Cangjia did not make any dissatisfaction, but it was very cooperative. During this period, the sound of the previous horror sounded several times, and Cangli City ushered in a big cleansing. A copy of the Supreme Secret is lost, all suspicious people are suspected, even if they are wrongly killed, they will never let go. In these few days, the sky above Cangli City, even the clouds are filled with red, full of **** smell, almost Flooded the city. In the city, all the monks are not spared, let alone the real world, even if it is an empty space, here you have to lie down. And on the fifth day, an imperial powerhouse forced to leave Cangli City, causing a big battle in the air. Eventually, the sound of terror sounded, and only a cold voice killed the imperial powerhouse. . The imperial powerhouses are all dead. Although the ancient city is resentful, no one dares to make a dissatisfied voice. "This donor, don''t know if you have seen such a person?" "Amitabha, dare to ask the donor, have you ever seen a black boy?" "The old man asked the donor about a person, a black boy, who was not very old, his skin was dark, his face was black, and he was very recognizable." During this period of time, the good and evil monks did not give up looking for the purple sable, he appeared in the ancient city, constantly inquiring. When the imperial powerhouse was shocked to death, the latters face was also changed. I dare not ask this again. I can only find someone to draw a portrait. The people in the portrait are not old, very dark, and the eyes are bright and incomparably bright. . "Door, dare to ask him?" "donor......!" The monk has not given up yet. He does not think that the black boy has the ability to discover the cheats. "Oh, he owes him to the old stone, which has been dragging on for a few days." "Right right, this black boy is very bad in heart, and even the family''s money is also cheated, and I hope the donors pay more attention." The monk is still persevering, and every day he sees a suspicious person killed, and the monk feels fearful. Ten days, for ten days, the massacre continues, and the entire Cangli City has become **** and grievous, like a dead city. "Search, search!" Among the inns, a wave of guards came in again. They used to be people in Cangli City, but now they serve the Li family and search it over and over again. I almost went to the inn to search for it every day. Is there any suspicious person coming today? asked the leader of the first guard, coldly asked. "No, no, this is a list, or so many people." The sincerity and fear of the management, and then quietly stuffed some broken Yuanshi. The guard''s head nodded and glimpsed the list. One of them was named Chen Zi, who had lived for ten days. "How is he still here?" The guard''s head looked cold and indifferent, his eyes flashing cold. "I said this man, now the city is closed, can not go out, there is a good hotel to live, if it is outside, it is not ...!" said the treasurer. Now the Cangli City, the inn is almost full, and there is no place to live in the inn, but also found many houses, those who have not even found a house, one is a suspicious person, in this ten days, Cangli City is suspicious There are so many people. After receiving the Yuanshi, the guards did not leave, threatening to see this one, only symbolic. The treasurer was very helpless, only with these guards going upstairs. "Hey!" The knock on the door suddenly sounded. Zi Yan is practicing in the room. After he came here on the same day, he has been practicing for ten days. In addition to the necessary eating accidents, day and night are enlightened by the supreme secret of the refining body. Since the 10th, there has been little achievement. "Who?" The faint voice of the purple singer sounded. "Objective, it is me, this man wants to search." The sound of the shopkeeper sounded outside the door. "Search?" Purple frowns wrinkled, then, said: "Oh, I am going to open the door." Zi Yan got up and went out to the door. The first step came out. He radiated a faint golden light, and the second part came out. The golden light filled the whole body, and then the third step came out. The purple figure was actually smashed. Ten centimeters, at the same time, before the handsome appearance, it also became ugly. At the same time, his congenital strength is also declining, becoming the existence of six layers of infuriating. A few steps ago, the sable was completely changed and turned into a monk of ordinary people. All of this stems from the secret of the Supreme Master. Not only can the body be cultivated to the extreme, but even the appearance can be arbitrarily changed. When the door opened, the guards came in. As for the shopkeeper, they were honestly staying outside, which made the purple sigh of relief. Already gave the benefits, the guards just checked it at random, hurriedly swept away, and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. It was really ugly, but they didn''t care. Just casually asked a few small questions of Zi Yan, it is turned and left, everything is superfluous, the district is really six layers, how can there be the ability to take away the Li family. This is the first time that Ziyan has been inspected for the past ten days. It is so easy to pass, and my heart is also glad that I have placed all four yuan stones in the shopkeeper, and lived here at a high price. On the 10th day of enlightenment, Zi''s physique is changing, although it is not a good heart on the day, but he still has a saying that is right, the object will be reversed, just very easy to fold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan The cultivation of the Tianlei quenched body, the body is strong, the extraordinary monk can compare, and the route is just to the strongest. The body tempered by such a work method is terrible, but it is not perfect. Under the chance of this coincidence, I got a supplementary secret, which can be said to be charcoal in the snow, so that the body of the purple scorpion can reach perfection. From then on, it is soft and soft, reaching the peak of physical cultivation, a cultivating avenue, really in purple Expand in front of you. In a twinkling of an eye, five days later, the city has been carried out for fifteen days. The entire ancient city has become murderous, people are heart-wrenching, and all the qi and blood are shining, and the endless resentment is surging in the air. Cangli City is very weird, the ancient city gate is closed, and the entire ancient city seems to be integrated into one, isolated from the world, bloody, murderous, resentful, and can not be dissipated. On the fifteenth day, many people were killed, and the Lijia people still did not find clues about the supreme secret. Cangli City is not only a Li family, but also a Cang family. Although it did not express its position at the beginning, it does not mean that it will never be expressed. When the city closed on the 20th, the closed city gate finally opened. Hey! With the opening of the ancient city gate, Cangli City once again communicated with the outside world. A **** scent with chilling intentions, to the sky, to the outside of the city, at the same time, all the fearful monks, but also a heavy sigh of relief. At the same time, among the large and small shops in the city, they began to repurchase a large number of rows of palms. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 145: Re-enacting monk Paiyunzhang is just an ordinary cheat, used in the real atmosphere, the value is only a few broken Yuanshi. The ancient city gate opened wide, and Cangli City once again communicated with the outside world. At the same time, among the large and small shops, there was news of the high price acquisition of Paiyunzhang. A row of Yunzhang, actually received a piece of Yuanshi from the previous pieces of broken Yuanshi, it can be said that it is a high price. Ziyan lived in the inn for 20 days. When the gate was opened, the shopkeeper threatened that Yuanshi had run out. If he wanted to live, he would still pay another Yuanshi, two pieces of broken stone one night. In the previous 20 days, I even received a ten-fold high price. After paying Yuanshi, Ziyan left the inn, and by chance, he used all the broken Yuanshi of his body to buy a row of palms. After that, Ziyan sold the high price of Paiyun. In addition to earning some Yuanshi, Zi Yan is still inquiring about the gathering of talents. The genius of Cangli City is tens of thousands of miles, and all the geniuses of the innate world will come to Cangli City to participate in the genius gathering. Amethyst inquired, already know the place. It is the most luxurious guesthouse in Cangli City. It has nine floors, representing the meaning of heaven, and the place where the genius gathers is there. Moreover, Ziyan accidentally found out that the genius gathered together, and the initiator was not a Li Huo, but also a Cang family, Wu Zong people. And a few months ago, some geniuses had already arrived, and the two sides had already met each other. In the recent period, they only sent invitations and gathered many talents. The guest house, the most luxurious restaurant in Cangli City, has nine floors, and the consumption is even more scary. If you want to go there, at least there must be a lot of Yuanshi, or you can''t even enter the door. And there are so many geniuses, not everyone can climb to the nine floors. "You must get some Yuanshi." Zixiaos heart was dark and angry. "Its all this **** monk who took all my stones and took away the fire." Originally, Zi Yan planned to sell the pale gold stone, but afterwards, forget it. This thing is very heavy, and it is very hard. On the same day, he cut it with the fire sword several times, even the scars are not, the key moment. Can also be used as a weapon. Now I want to earn Yuanshi quickly. There is only one way, that is, a large number of acquisitions of Paiyunzhang. But now, no one is a fool, they all know that they are in private, and even some people have hoarded a lot, waiting for the rise. price. Nothing to gain in a day, Zi Yan reluctantly returned to the inn, this time, he relied on the reselling of the palm of the cloud, but also earned a lot of Yuanshi, one of which is a row of palms, but also earned a full two pieces of the next yuan stone. And now the row of palms have also been fired to a very high price. Just walked into the inn, Zi Yan found that the counter did not know when, hanging a portrait, the portrait is a young man, only one head has no lower body, the skin is very dark, it is just a black boy, even the eyes are black . "It must be the monk, but he still hasn''t given up his heart." Zi Yan was quiet and asked: "What does the portrait of the shopkeeper mean when hanging here?" When Zizi came to the inn before, I already thought about the situation of the day, so it was already easy to pass, no longer the previous black kid. "Oh, this is a monk who left, saying that the black boy is heart-wrenching and owes him a lot of Yuanshi. He has been running for a long time, leaving a portrait. Anyone who has a clue will reward Yuanshi." The abacus, casually said: "What is the world, even the monk''s money is also cheated, it seems that this black boy has no long-term appearance, black skin, heart is also black." The roots of the purple sputum are itchy, and the mind has already thought that the monk may decide how to arrange himself. "This is a sinister, it really is a thief''s heart should not be." Zi Yan gnashing his teeth, can not wait to greet all the other relatives, but think that the other is a monk, it is estimated that no one has no reason, it will give up. Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes lit up and he counted his heart. On the second day, he went out early and asked someone to buy a row of palms. "What, a piece of stone is not sold?" "You want five yuan stone, you are crazy, this thing is not worth even five pieces of broken stone." "Love buy or not, don''t buy people." Zi Yan traveled all over the streets, only to find a row of palms. "This uncle, how do you sell this row of clouds?" On this day, Zi Yan traveled over 28 streets, thirty-eight alleys and fifty-eight intersections. Still no gain. In the evening, finally, at the high price of four yuan stones, I received a crumpled row of palms. Obviously, this person is too sorrowful, wants to sell at a high price, and constantly squats in his arms, it becomes like this. "It''s still not serious." Going back to the room, closing the door, Zi Yan picked it up again. He saw the row of the palm of the day, knowing what the other person is like. It is much more serious than this. He keeps groaning in order to achieve the desired. effect. Throughout the middle of the night, the previous row of clouds, finally with the ancient yellow light, wrinkled, with the appearance of ancient books. "Haha, dead monk, see you are not planted this time, dare to lie to me, I want you to regret for life." Zixiao sneered, did not practice, but lying in bed, sweet sleep. Until the second day of the day, the purple scorpion rose up, washed a little, the whole body was faintly golden, and the bones creaked. After changing the appearance again, it was leaving. He is going to look for evil, and the two are going to have an adventure. Cangli City is very large, and the streets are numerous. To find a person in the city is almost equivalent to a needle in a haystack. Zijing was wandering around the streets all day, and he didn''t dare to ask people. Only when he was looking for the whereabouts of the monk, it was time to see the genius gathering, but his bag was still ashamed and suddenly anxious. "Don''t go." Zi Yans heart is unwilling, and some preparations are for the sake of the pit. If the other party is gone, it will be a big loss. He also counted on evil to send him Yuan Shi. One day, two days, there is no clue in the purple. Until the fourth day, Zi Yan saw a figure, it was a big belly monk, his head was bright, his body shimmering with faint golden light, kindness and kindness, like a Maitreya Buddha, holding a portrait in his hand. Purple eyes are very good, and at first glance, the middle picture is a black boy. Zi Yan walked carelessly, looking around, a curious baby. "Amitabha, the donor please stay." Suddenly a Buddha rang and the evil came toward the purple. "Master, but I am talking about it?" Zi Yan stopped, looking at the monk with doubts, and at the same time, his heart was extremely nervous. You must know that the monk saw his abilities in the day. "I don''t know if the donor has ever seen this person." In the eyes of the monk, the golden light flashed away, Bao Xiang*, holding the portrait to let Ziyan see, apparently did not see the clue. "Haha, I really deceived it. This is not a mystery." Zi Yan smiled in the heart, but the surface was a serious one. "Whoever, I am not long in Cangli City, I don''t know a few people." Speaking of the purple sable, he looked at the portrait, and unwittingly saw the black boy in it. His face changed slightly and he exclaimed: "It turned out to be him!" "Amitabha, the donor knows this person?" The monk shines in the eyes, and there is a trembling in the Buddha. "Know, why don''t you know, this is a wicked person." Zi Yan angered, the fire in his eyes, suddenly like what he thought of, said: "Master, what are you looking for, is it cheated?" Finally, I found a clue. The monk only wanted to ask the black boy there. He was not willing to take care of the purple, but when he saw the eager expression of the other side, his heart was also moving. He said, "Hey, the donor said that the family is sick. In the urgent matter, Yuanshi was needed. The helpless monk loaned him the sesame oil money for the Buddha. It was said that it was returned after two days, but it was more than 20 days, and he did not see him." Zi Yan was very angry, the family was sick, and the Buddha''s sesame oil money, this monk really came out with a mouthful, and the heart also recognized that this is a sinister, evil to the bones of the monks. Moreover, the monk''s sesame oil money is full of corruption, and it is not so good to burn incense in the temple. "This is too odious, this wicked person, the master even told him to be the donor, I swear, called the big wet is almost the same, oh ... no, it is called the villain is almost the same." Purple gnawed his teeth. The monk shouted two Buddha numbers and said a few words about the black boy''s bad words. He said, "I don''t know where the donor saw this person. Can you be an old man? No, it is to lead the way." In front of Zi Yan, the monk seems very humble. "Hey, big wet, don''t say it. I want to find him now. I have been looking for a few days. I want to calculate an account with him, but I can''t find his figure. He is like a human being." I think this wicked person ~www.novelhall.com~ may be killed by the Li family." Zi Yan sighed, casually. The monks heart suddenly moved, and his expression was somewhat unnatural. If this is the case, then it is clear that the secret has arrived at the Li family, but the other side is now to collect the cloud palm, is it to confuse the world, in fact, the real supreme secret, has been placed in the sect. The more the monk wants to be, the more uncomfortable, the expression is not natural, and the heart is even more remorseful and wants to commit suicide. At the beginning, he personally put the secret in the hands of others, and quickly slipped, and laughed at the other party as an idiot. "Fucking, the idiot is me." The monk burst into a thick mouth. "Of course, this is not certain. It may still be alive. He cheated me a lot of Yuanshi on the same day." Zi Yan said again: "Deep wet, if you see this black boy, you must ask me for the ten." Block stone." "Oh, okay, okay!" The monk nodded and did not hear anything about the sable. Seeing the purple scorpion left, the monk suddenly asked: "Dare to ask the donor, how did he lie to you ten yuan stone, is it to grab it?" When I talked about this, Zi Yan returned and came back. The indignation said: "If the rush is easy, but this thief is really abhorrent, even said that I sold a copy of the secret, saying that it is worth 10,000 yuan. Stone, also said that taking care of me, I just snatched ten yuan stones from me and gave me the secret." "No secrets?" The monk''s eyes flashed instantly. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 146: Good and evil monk The monk was disappointed, but never thought that he heard the news of the Supreme Secret, and his eyes lit up instantly. He saw hope. "There is no secret, what is the secret?" The monk asked, and his heart was full of enthusiasm. He had an instinct. The youth said that the secret is the secret of his own hands. "Where there is no secret, ah, you really believe it, too kind." Purple eyes flashed a touch of color, although there is no expression, but the monk also saw that this is contempt. But he didn''t care, but looked forward to the purple, and asked, "What is the secret?" Compared to a Supreme Secret, what is it that is despised? "Deep wet, you are really kind, that is the secret of the shit, although the price has been arguing over the sky, but it is only five yuan stone, he actually snatched me ten yuan stone, but also said the value Million blocks." Purple Road. "That... can you show me?" The monk was anxious, and his eyes were shining. He knew that he was now fired to five yuan stone, only the palm of the hand. "What do you want to do with the big wet, just a broken palm, crumpled?" Ziyan constantly stimulated the monk, but also confirmed the monk''s guess. The monk is really anxious. Now he has been 100% sure that the idiot has not recognized the secret, and the fool in front of him does not know that it is really a secret. The purple boy''s purple scorpion has been crowned with the name of an idiot, and the purple sable in front of him is also a fool. "I am just curious, I want to see." The monk eagerly cuts. "Deep wet, you don''t mad at me, like you have a big wet style, how can you be mad?" Zi Yan is very tired, that is, not to come up with a secret, to live a suffocating monk, and he one bite Its wet, although the syllables are a bit weird, but the monks have no secrets at the moment, and they dont even hear the meaning of the strings. "No, no, I really just take a look." The monk is anxious. If there is no avenue here, there are no passers-by around, he must slap the other side. "Great wet, can not bring such a temperament, you do not want to ask me for Yuanshi, but even so mad at me." Zi Yan is very wronged, somewhat dissatisfied. "No, no, I am not angry, I am telling the truth, I will take a look, just take a look." The monk is really anxious, at this moment, not laughing, not old, a bite I. "Deep wet, you are so anxious, isn''t that really a secret?" Ziyan looked suspiciously at the monk. "Oh... Amitabha, the old man is just curious." The monk whispered in his heart, and he couldnt wait to smoke a few mouthfuls. He even lost his mind, and let this fool see the clue. He rushed to sort out the jealousy. There was a smile on my face again. "Curious?" Zi Yan looked at the monk, looked up and down, and then stared at the portrait of a monk in the hands of the monk, said: "Deep wet, not only curious, do you find the black boy, really for the secret, Didn''t the black kid lie to me, is that something really worth a million stones?" Monk treasure, * but regretted in the heart, can not wait to crash on the spot, turned out to be ruined, was seen by the fools, "Oh, the donor you are in the same phase, the old man is only curious, if the donor is not willing, the old man can not see "" The monk treasure*, with a smile on his face, like a Maitreya Buddha, cant see the clue from the expression. "Hey, let you install!" Who is the purple sable, but he has seen the monk who was originally in the face of the face. This is definitely a sin, even the fragrant oil money of the Buddha dare to lie. "Oh, I said, how can it be a secret book without a cloud?" Ziyan didn''t care, and then took out the cloud palm from his arms. I saw it wrinkled, the surface is exudes an ancient yellow, like an ancient book. The expression of the monk changed again, only to look at the surface. He recognized it at a glance, that is, he gave the black kid something. His heartbeat accelerated, the blood flowed fast, and the golden light of the whole body was much more. "Oh, this sad thing, don''t look at it." Zi Yan shook his head, and then took up the secret, and walked toward the distance. "Uh......!" The monk was completely stupid. I thought that the other person took it out and let him see it. The result was just to let him glance at it and then take it back, and then he left without saying a word. "The donor please stay." The monk is anxious, and his heart is determined, this is the secret of the eternal, let alone the 10,000 yuan stone, even if it is a million stone, can not buy things. "Is there something wet?" Zi Yan looked back, wondering the monk, but his heart was sneer, seeing what tricks you should brush. "The donor, you and I met, it is also a kind of fate. I see that your Yintang is black and the spirit is wilting. It seems that there are fierce objects. Recently, there will be great difficulties. The old man decided to go to the disaster to help the victims." Zhang mouth will come. "Go to disaster, where to go?" "Going to a hidden place, this place is full of copper smell and dirt, it is against the cleanliness of the Buddha, and it is necessary to go to the disaster, it is against the order of the heavens and the earth, and it takes the old man to spend the life of the Yuan, naturally to a quiet place." "Go to your mother." Zi Yan''s heart is dark, this monk is really vicious, seeing this secret, still a hairless, want to get him to a hidden place, kill directly and then steal the secret. "Haha, big wet is really wet, but my generation is going against the sky, bad luck is afraid of something, sometimes bad luck is also a chance, we have to know the difficulty, not just shrinking, let the big wet consumption Shouyuan, for my disaster relief, I really can''t go." Zixiao haha ??laughed, biting Shouyuan two words is very heavy. "Don''t leave, you are a good, good monk, you and I have goodbye." After the purple cicada turned away, it was very chic. "The donor stayed." The monk shone and the golden light flashed in front of the purple sable. Afterwards, I threatened not to pay for it, and to eliminate the disaster of the purple scorpion, the purple smirk laughed and left. "But it, nothing! I see that the donor is also a person of personality. If you practice a journey, you will go against the sky. The Buddha''s door is about causality. You and I have a fate. How can I help the donor once? Then, I will give the donor ten yuan stones. The donor gave me the palm of the cloud, and he found the black boy on the day, but it was the cause and effect." "Ha ha!" Hearing the monk''s words, Zi Yan''s nose was so mad, and he was very angry and laughed. This monk is really inconspicuous. It is still so embarrassing now, he really regarded him as a fool. "No, big wet, since it is causal, then I have a reason, naturally I have to find the fruit, this secret, I want to sell 10,000 yuan to the black boy." After the sable, I turned and left. The monk''s expression changed instantly, and it was obvious that the fool saw the doorway. "Well, the donor does not care, the black boy and I have great cause and effect. Anyone who is contaminated with him, I must have a cause and effect. This is also the karma of Buddhism. As for the broken palm, the donor still opens a price. Let''s go." "Deep wet, you are serious, really want that broken secret?" Zi Yan looked at the monk. The monk nodded. "Good, good, good! The big wet is really wet, there is compassion, since then, then I will say a real price, give a big discount to the big wet, a thousand yuan stone." Looking at the monk is full of admiration. Hearing a thousand yuan stone, the monk''s body shape was almost not planted. He thought that it was a Yuanshi. "The donor, a thousand yuan stone is not expensive, but all my stone is deceived by the black boy, and now there are only twenty yuan stone." "Great wet, twenty yuan stone will eliminate causality, you are in the same phase, no nine hundred can''t." Two people come to me, one is asking for the price, one is the iron cock. "Deep wet, you are in the same phase, there is no five hundred yuan stone, I will not agree." "Save a person to win a seven-level float, to eliminate a cause and effect, is also equivalent to creating a three or four level floating butcher, two hundred yuan stone." "Three hundred yuan stone, less than one point will not work, this is still on the face of the big wet, giving a friendship price." "Okay, the deal, the donor is really good." The monk nodded. The final transaction price was 300 yuan stone, but the monk actually took a look at the purple eyes and seemed to remember his appearance. "Hey, monk, remember how you can, this time you are obviously suffering, four pieces of stone, one row of clouds, you out of three hundred yuan stone, really silly fork." Purple sneer. The two men handed over the money in one hand, and the purple scorpion suddenly discovered that this evil had a space magic weapon. "Hey, suffocating! Once again, I knew that he had this thing, he should give him a stone of 10,000 yuan, and slowly cut the price to three thousand." Purple regrets, but this is the case, it can only be like this . He handed over to the other side, and the monk took over. Then he found no suspicious people in the next sweep. He was stunned and didn''t even call, and he left in a hurry. "Ha ha!" Zixiao laughed, but also in the fast distance, after changing the appearance again in a remote place, he was relieved to leave. "Miscellaneous stuff!" Not far out~www.novelhall.com~ Among the inns, there was an angry roar, and the whole whistling, the whole inn began to tremble, the next moment seemed to collapse, and then a golden light flew out of the inn. , chasing away in the direction of the purple escaping. "Hey!" A golden light flashed from the front of the purple sable, the speed was very fast, the purple sneer, and changed his appearance, but he was heading in the opposite direction. "Damn, it must be him, it must be him!" The roar of the monk sounded like crazy, and his eyes were red, sweeping to a passerby. "Damn, I dare to lie to my good and evil monks!" On this day, there was a mad monk in Cangli City. His eyes were red, like eating people, and roaring. In the inn, Zixiao haha ??laughed, the heart was very comfortable, a whole three hundred yuan stone, you can buy a lot of elixir and remedy, and the most happy is a pit of a monk, so that his heart is very comfortable. The gates opened and more geniuses arrived. They were invited to participate in this genius gathering. Moreover, some people have already discovered that genius gathering is a fake, and it is true that a treasure hunt is true. Therefore, some of the older people, who are about thirty or forty years old, are also pretending to be geniuses and go to Cangli City. At the same time, Zi Yan also got accurate news. After seven days, the guest house, the genius gathered, the three geniuses of the three forces, met with many geniuses. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 147: 7 floors The guest house is the most luxurious restaurant in Cangli City. It has nine floors and represents the meaning of the sky. At the same time, the ninth floor is the existence of the host of a lord. The price of a meal is even more expensive and scary. In addition, the nine floors are barely open, and even some royal dining can only be on the eighth floor. The three forces, the three geniuses gathered together, summoned all the congenital tens of thousands of miles in Cangli City, but also spared the blood, including the remaining seven layers, can be described as a big hand. The cost of this day is almost a sky-high price. Only those real big forces, big family members and disciples, have such means. Li Huo, Li Jiazhi, young people are already the strength of the late congenital, may step into the realm of the real time, although can not compare some real enchanting, but it is definitely a small genius. With the support of Li Jia, he is one of the initiators of this congenital gathering. Canghe, the family of Cangjia, less than twenty, the strength is also the late congenital, and the Cang family warfare skills, the insight is extremely deep, the combat power is very strong, one of the initiators of this congenital gathering, he has a family behind him, at the expense Spend money. Wu Hao, Wu Zong''s genius, learned Wu Zongju, strong combat power, the fundamental initiator of this congenital gathering. Although Wu Zong rises late, only for thousands of years, but its own heritage is also against the seven major cities. On this day, many congregations gathered in time to arrive at the guest building. The guest building is large enough to accommodate thousands of people, and it has become very popular early in the morning, and many innate geniuses have arrived. Zi Yan came very early, but after seeing the crowd of black people at the door, Rao had long been guessing, but also a few times. This time, the genius is known as a genius, and it can come, but Zi Yan never imagined that there are such alternative geniuses. I saw a distant place, an old man wearing a robe, his hair gray, and the first thing in the air, standing in the middle of a group of young people, is like a stand-out, very conspicuous. "Old man, this time is a genius gathering, you are a lot of age, are about to enter the soil, what are you doing here?" Next to the old man, a middle-aged man asked. "Oh, brother, you are not much younger than me, you can come, why can''t I come?" The old man smiled a little and didn''t care about the other''s teasing. "Who is your brother, old man, I am just twenty-five, just look old." The middle-aged explained. "Cut, get it, just like you, you dare to call yourself a genius, or leave early, so as not to lose people." Next, a young man makes fun of it. This person is not old, it is 21, wearing a luxurious Tsing Yi, his expression is proud, looking at the eyes of the two are full of disdain. "You are all in the land, older than my grandfather, and dare to call myself a genius. As for you, twenty-five, I think you have forty-five, so don''t join in here, here is a gathering place for genius. It is the world of our young people, what kind of excitement does the old man come to make?" "That is, the old guy is still coming to join in the fun." There are also young people next to them. "Hey, what do you know?" The middle-aged man had a contempt in his eyes and muttered in a low voice. "I am not here to attend a genius gathering." In the distance, I saw some surprises in this scene. The young man who spoke knew him. It was just the people who had stunned his glass by the purple scorpion and took away the four yuan stone. I couldnt think of the other party. This bright face is to convene geniuses, but in the dark there are a lot of congenital, dense and dense, there are thousands of people, many of them are old, of course, the hair is gray, and soon there is such an alternative existence, there is only one, the other Some are middle-aged people who want to come here to join in the fun. They all received news that in addition to the genius gathering, there is still a chance to wait for them, this time is purely for the opportunity. "Hey, guys, you can''t even go to the second floor, stay on the first floor." "That is, the seventh floor of the guest building, only the real genius, can enter the seventh floor, meet with Li Huo and others, you old guys, only to be on the first floor." Everyone disdain, and Zi Yan understands that it still has to be graded. The guest building is large and covers a very wide area. It is said to be a nine-story building, but it is like an old castle. As the gate opens, a group of congenital people flood like it. Knowing that they are not geniuses, many monks are on the first floor. They have self-knowledge, but they simply come for the opportunity, and they can eat a meal in the guest house for free. It is also a blessing. You must know that if there is a congenital situation, if there is no family power behind you, everyone is ashamed of it. In a place like a guest house, at least half of them are not qualified to come in. Innately coming in, some young people who thought they were geniuses flocked to the second floor. ͨ! ͨ! But very quickly, many people rolled down the stairs and it was very embarrassing. "Upstairs in the middle of the congenital period, the following are all on the first floor." A cold voice followed. "ͨ,ͨ!" More people rolled down. These are all self-considered geniuses, but they were all congenital and were driven down. "Haha, this little genius, you still come over." The only old man on the field laughed and waved to a young man who had teased him before. The latter fell a dog to eat, very embarrassed, glanced at the old man, and turned to the other side, apparently to distance the old man. "roll!" Suddenly a burst of popping sound, a pre-existing existence, climbed up, surging with a breath of breath, punched back the roadblocker, and no one stopped him again, this person strode forward. "It turns out to be graded here." Zi Yan said in his heart, his goal is Lingyun. He believes that Lingyun is on the top, so he strode forward. At the same time, all the monks who went upstairs were surging out of their own atmosphere, indicating their strength, in the mid-contemporary period, can be unimpeded, as for the innate period, it is necessary to verify. At the door of the door are two middle-aged people, the strength of the mid-contemporary, but also test the strength of everyone, they see the purple body rushing the innate instinct of the previous period. "Oh, its another guy who doesnt know how to live." "I dare to come up in the early days, do you really think that you are a genius?" The two saw sable, they were sneer. "Innately on the first floor." With the necessary warning, the two men sank and immediately shot at Ziyan, one left and one right. The wind whistled and went straight to the purple. This is just a kind of test. It is not for human life. The two of them punched and screamed, but the power was not great. "Hey!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure is like a ghost, and immediately escaped two attacks, and quickly boarded the second floor. "Come back, no fighting power, what is the ability to rely on footwork?" The two men shrank and re-strengthed, and they grabbed the back of the purple sable, but the purple scorpion was faster, and the two were not touched. "Good speed." The two had a surprise on their faces. One of them said: "The speed is fast and what can be done. The next level is not speed." The purple scorpion boarded the second floor, which is smaller than the first floor, but many people have already arrived here, and there are many in the early days. The arrival of the purple scorpion did not cause too much attention. Some of them did not even stop and went straight upstairs. ͨ! ͨ! Similar to this kind of voice, it sounded again, but it was some mid-contemporary existence, and it was actually beaten down. On the third floor of the stairs, there are still strong guards, this time is in the late days. The monks have once again stepped up, and in the late days, they can go up to the third floor. After the purple scorpion followed, he took the footwork and boarded the third floor, causing an amazed gaze. You must know that being able to stand on the third floor is not the existence of the late congenital, but some geniuses, and the purple scorpion has only the strength of the early innate. However, it has reached the third floor and naturally attracted attention. "Hey, boy, you are lucky, but the fourth layer can not go up with speed." A young man screamed coldly. "Its not hard to worry about you." Zi Yan responded indifferently. This young man, who is Chens family, met again, but the latter did not know Zi Yan. This young man is the strength of the mid-contemporary, reaching the third floor, it is very good, but at this moment actually went to the fourth floor of the stairs, obviously to challenge the next layer. After that, many monks also flocked to it. The layer of sable challenge, relying on speed, his speed is very fast, and the fourth floor is in the blink of an eye. "It turned out to be you, are you coming up again?" Chen Jiazhis person saw Ziyan, it was an accident. He was able to reach the fourth floor in the middle of the congenital period. It was already very good, but he never thought that there was also a congenital one. Come up. "Looking at speed, Little Doyle." "That is, how fast and how can it be, the combat power is low, it is faster when you escape." Someone sneered, and the eyes were full of disdain. Those who can reach the fourth floor are almost all of the late innate. There are only a handful of people in the mid-contemporary period. They are only able to reach here with their strength, not like the speed of the purple. After that, some congenital and consummate, but also closely follow, to the fifth floor. The seven-story building has a lot of divisions for strength, and there are some divisions for combat effectiveness. Ignore the ridicule of everyone~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyu wants to enter the fifth floor, causing an astonished look. "The kid, the fifth layer can be up without speed." "Don''t be arrogant, stay here, lest you end up with a body." "That is, the above is the congenital perfection in the handle, your area is congenital, what if you accidentally kill you?" Some people sneered. "It doesn''t bother you." Zi Yan smiled, not angry, striding forward. "Hey, see how you roll down." Chen''s young man, with cold eyes in his eyes, snorted, he tried to go up, and the result was beaten down, fell a dog to eat, very embarrassed. "Young people, go on, here is not just speed." "Strength is the root of everything, the speed is just a small Dole." Standing on the fifth floor is the existence of two innate great consummations. When you see the purple scorpion coming up, they are all kindly reminded. "No problem!" Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "The previous four layers said that the speed is not coming, I am not coming up." "Well, since you don''t listen to it, then you have to blame us." "Hit you down." The two looked at each other and tried again. The wind whistled and opened the bow. At this small stairway, they rushed toward the purple sable. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 148: Summit The two congenital and consummate shots, the momentum is fierce, with a strong wind, whistling. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion exudes a pale golden light, and the figure is like a ghost, like a phantom, erratic, like changing between illusion and reality, avoiding the attack of two people, standing on the fifth floor. I practiced the auxiliary secrets, and at this moment, I deliberately concealed that the purple dragonfly did not use the power of lightning, but the golden light that emerged. "you......?" The two congenital consummations existed, and their faces changed instantly, and they looked at the purple eyes with amazement. At the same time, those few innate powers who came up to the fifth floor were also shocked. "It really came up." "Its terrible to reach the fifth floor with speed." A strong group is no longer calm, and the speed is indeed a small path, can not represent the real strength, but a small congenital period, you can escape the two great perfect attacks by speed, which is enough to cause a sensation. "There must be an extraordinary step." The body is flexible and ingenious, and its footwork is really not simple. "There may be a very fast pace, or else it won''t be so fast." The five layers of innate monks, looking at the purple eyes, their eyes became very eager, one by one, thinking about what they would be after mastering the speed. At the same time, many people also moved their hearts to mourn. Zi Yan did not speak, just a glimpse of the sixth layer, to see what it meant to go up. "What, he wants to go up?" "Does he think that by speed, he can reach the sixth floor." "This sixth layer is the existence of the real thing. Although it only uses 50% of the force, it is not comparable to a district in the early days." Everyone was shocked, they all looked at the purple. Along the way, Ziyun did not see Lingyun, the latter is not on the sixth floor, but on the seventh floor, the purple must go up. "Hey!" At his feet, his figure was illusory, rushing toward the top. "Go down!" The existence of the two real-worlds was on the stairs, and suddenly burst into a burst of drink. Then the two punched out and the fists were rolling. Each person only played 50% of the force. Adding up is ten strengths and two fists. Gathering at a small stairway is like a torrent that flies straight up the stairs. "boom!" The torrent flowed down the ground, and under the naked eye, a wave of whistling rushed out. "Oh, I thought it would be a dream to climb the sixth floor with speed." "This sub-speed is good, but it is unrealistic to reach the sixth floor." Among the five floors, many people are already ready to watch the show, and they are all laughing. But after the torrent, everyone was dumbfounded. The torrent appeared, filled the entire staircase, not to mention a person, even a group of people, will be hit. But at this moment, the torrent is surging, but there is no figure in it. "How is it possible, man?" "Is it smashed into nothingness?" "Impossible, this is just a temptation. There is no killing at all. How can it be vain, no? Is it going up?" Everyone''s face changed, and there was a sigh in the eyes. If this is the case, then the speed of this child is too terrible. Among the five floors, there was a voice of discussion, but then, on the sixth floor, there was an exclamation. "Are you coming up?" "When is it behind us?" This is the voice of the real strong, the two before the common shot, clearly seeing the other party is in front of you, but the next moment, but lost the figure, and turned to others quietly behind him. "I really went up, my god?" "Its going up in the early days, and its speedy. It seems to be a no-step." "Absolutely a mysterious footwork, comparable to the existence of some great techniques." Everyone was shocked and shocked. On the sixth floor, it was empty, and many powerful people did not even come up. Ziyan glanced at the seventh floor and stepped on. Hey! Hey! The footsteps of the stairs, making a sound, on the seventh floor of the stairway, there is no strong guard, the purple scorpion unimpeded. On the seventh floor, some geniuses are chatting. They have already arrived here, waiting for some geniuses to come up, but it is a pity that they have not seen people for a long time. "There are a lot of congenital things coming, but geniuses are few and far between. It seems that we are all too much." A young man in blue, a touch of faintness. This person is called Wu Hao, Wu Zong disciple, the fundamental promoter of this genius call, waited for a long time no one came up, his expression was full of disappointment. "Let''s wait." A white youth said. "It is also white, etc., has talent, no backstage, no resources, genius is also waste material. I don''t advocate this thing, but you agree with Canghe." Another young man, disdainful, he sat there. Looking at the sky, looking at the sky, it is the Li Jiali fire. The three are the initiators of the genius convening, and there are still a few geniuses on the side, and there is no word at the moment. "That''s not necessarily, maybe there are one or two geniuses among these thousands of people." The white youth Canghe faint road, he is a Cang family, is very high here, sitting next to two women, one White, a Tsing Yi, are glamorous and temperamental. "Genius, which genius is not cultivated with resources, without any resources, by virtue of their own cultivation, which genius has to die." Li fire disdainful grin, very proud. "That''s not necessarily, in the recent period, the rumbling purple scent, isn''t there any resources?" Canghe laughed. "Purple? Is that the guy of Lingwuzong, offended the forces of the three parties, was forced to enter the quiet jungle to die?" Li Huo screamed. "Yes, rumors that he only has an innate situation, but let the three forces have suffered a big loss. This thing, I must have the most say in the monk!" Canghe Road. The eyes of the people are all looking at the monks, Wu Zong for the sake of a heavy treasure, and the destruction of the Lingwuzong, this is almost a lot of well-known things, and the Lingwu Zongben is the branch of Wu Zong, it is destroyed, it is nothing. Proper. "Where do I have any say, I have never seen him, but it is the person of Lingwuzong. It can be said that there are quite a few people here, which are related to the purple cicada." Wu Yan said yin and yang, then looked at Sweep next to it. Not far away, Chen Feng was also here. When Ling Wuzong was in trouble, he was lucky not to die and fled back to Cangli City. Chen Feng glanced at the young man next to him, coldly screaming, disdainful: "Oh, the rumors are not credible, Zi Yan was unknown in the sects, I can pinch him with one finger, rumors that he let the three forces eat a big loss. I was the first to disbelieve, and it was rumored that he killed a lot of realities, which is even more ridiculous." Chen Feng didn''t have any good feelings for Zi Yan. This time, he was even more unscrupulous. His voice just fell, and there were three dissatisfied gaze. "Chen Feng, you have some big words, who was the first to kill the purple, was sentenced to the confinement of the palace, even your second grandfather shot, did not succeed?" A young man cold, this person has a small eye, Its appearance is not good, if not suddenly opened, no one noticed him at all. "I have also seen Ziyan, one of the ants, can not become a climate, when I can pinch a finger, this small person, how can the three parties lose, rumors are really not credible." At this time, Chen Feng Lingyun next to it is also said. Lingyun, the war Wuzong disciple, the future war Wuzong lord, young age is already the strength of the late congenital, although not as many enchanting geniuses, but also enough to use genius to live on their own, sitting on the seventh floor. When the Japanese medicine hospital and his party, Zi Yan destroyed his plan, killed his younger brother, and even let him be punished in the sect, so he is hateful to the purple, even if the other party is dead, nor Willing to say good things. "If you have this ability, you will not be confined by the sectarians." The youngsters of the small eyes once again snorted. Lingyun and Chen Fengs eyes flashed away, but they did not dare to attack. It seems that they are very jealous of the identity of young people. "Wu Hong, you also saw Zi Yan on the same day, how about the impression of this child?" Cang River looked at the distance, Wu Hongdao has not spoken. Wu Hong is Xuanwu Zong, who has been silent, and people are very easy-going. At this moment, he smiles lightly. He said: "Only one side of the relationship, there is nothing to say, just listen to the younger brothers who have said something. This is a big heart, and it is derogatory. The leapfrog challenge should be considered a genius." "Hey, what can the genius do? Its not dead in the quiet jungle." Chen Feng is cold. Lingyun did not have a good face, saying: "Fortunately, he died, or else I have to count a blood account with him." "You...!" The little-eyed youth stood up in anger. "It''s just a dead man. Why do you have to hurt your feelings for this person? The trip to the ruins depends on everyone." Wu Hao waved his hand. Everyone kept silent, and the scene seemed very embarrassing~www.novelhall.com~, after talking about some geniuses. Hey! Hey! At this moment, a footstep sounded. "Someone is coming up?" Is it really genius to be able to climb six floors? The people who chatted were very surprised, and their eyes were looking toward the stairs. As the footsteps sounded, a young man in black, with a low height and a very ordinary appearance appeared in the eyes of everyone. Everyone who is genius has something extraordinary, and standing in the crowd can see it at a glance. It belongs to the existence of a standing chicken, but the youth in front of it is really ordinary. It is definitely not in the crowd. Two eyes. Everyone is a glimpse, never imagined that this genius who can climb the sixth floor will be like this. I practiced the auxiliary secrets, and the purple eyes can change their appearances at will. At this moment, the genius gathers and becomes a fascinating expression. The expression is light, but just on the seventh floor. After seeing a group of eyes, the purple expression disappears. The light in the eyes keeps flashing. The dull scorpion, in a flash, is like a ray of light, sparkling, dazzling, showing its own extraordinary, and in the next moment, the breath of the purple scorpion has become disordered, and endless volatility emerges. In the moment of seeing everyone, the purple scorpion turned out to be in a state of disappointment. In his sparkling eyes, there was a different kind of emotion flashing. The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 149: Old man This is an ordinary person, plain and unpretentious, but the stagnation of the moment, but his eyes are brilliant, the voice is as bright as the stars, and does not match the ordinary looks. The purple scorpion is out of order because he saw an acquaintance and saw a lot. First met Lingyun, Chen Feng, Wu Hong, the three of them all know, the expression is slightly fluctuating, seeing Ling Yun is expected, but seeing Chen Feng, even unexpected. Immediately after the movement of the eyes, Zi Yan saw a young man with a small eye. The appearance of the other party was truly unspeakable, but Zi Yan saw the other party, but was shocked and his face changed. "Miao Kong!" He actually saw the wonderful sky. He was in Lingwuzong, a few friends, and he could be said to be a brother. The expression of Zi Yan changed, but then, as his gaze swept again, his figure suddenly slammed, like an electric shock, he saw a woman. The other person is dressed in Tsing Yi, soft and beautiful, beautiful face, has a hint of green, like a green lotus, with a different temperament. This woman is about eighteen or nineteen years old. She is very cute. At this moment, she has a small cherry mouth and looks at the purple eyes unexpectedly. Especially after seeing the surprised expression of the purple eyes and the fine light in her eyes, she is almost out of order and stands up. "Lin Xue!" The purple scorpion is like an electric shock. I can''t say a word. After seeing the wonderful sky, I saw Lin Xue again. If there is no strong restraint, the sable has already rushed over. Seeing Lin Xue, Zi Yan was very excited. He never thought that the other party was still alive. Then, with the eyes subconsciously swept away, Zi Yan saw a familiar face. It is a familiar and beautiful face. She is beautiful and flawless. It is like a piece of jade, finely crafted, beautiful big eyes, gentle as water, Qiongniu cherry lips, beautiful. Seeing the purple sable, she has stood up, dressed in white, spotless, beautiful neck, double peaks proud, pretty waist and slender, perfect. "Su Mengyao!" Zi Yans heart exclaimed, and the look in his eyes became even more embarrassing. The elders once entrusted him and must take care of Su Mengyao. However, the days Lingwuzong suffered a great disaster. Ziyan did not find one person, but only found several bodies. After the pain, he was always chased and killed. All along, Zi Yan thinks that they are dead, very heartbroken, but never expected to see each other here, the two are still alive, and have a good life. As soon as it appeared, the look of Zi Yan changed several times, almost dying, but since I came, no one cares, I thought that he suddenly saw so many people, unexpectedly, of course, a genius like Li Huo, I also think that the other party is dying when he sees his existence. "I don''t think there is a genius. It seems that we are not without any gains this time." Canghe stood up, Fengshen as jade, dressed in white, his expression was just a little surprised, but he didn''t care so much about Zijing. The expression changed, and he first got up and opened his mouth. "Not bad!" Wu Hao swept the purple eyes, a touch of the road. After that, other geniuses also nodded, and they were very surprised. "sit down." Miao Kong pointed to the position next to him, his eyes staring at the purple eyes, just a moment, he actually found that the youth in front of him, he has a sense of familiarity. And looking at the front, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue both have the same feeling. The sable is ready to sit, but at this moment, an exclamation sounds, "In the early days, you turned out to be congenital." Exclaimed is a strange genius, congenital great strength, he noticed the scent of the purple scorpion, his face changed instantly. "What, in the early days, how is this possible?" Is it possible to reach the sixth floor in the early days? The other geniuses, the face has changed a lot, I feel incredible. "I can get here in advance, can he be so powerful?" The expression of the people is somewhat unnatural. This kind of existence is a genius in genius. At this time, a black man came up from below. This is the existence of a real thing, one of the two who was on the stairs. He walked in front of the Li fire, whispered a few words in a small voice, and then took a complicated look at the purple, and left. "Haha, I thought it was a genius. It turned out to be speed-dependent. Little Doyle." The room was so big, everyone was a monk, and naturally heard the whispers of the real thing, Lingyun took the lead to sneer. "Yes, we want real genius, strong combat power, not relying on speed, people who are lucky to come up." Chen Feng said coldly. Wu Hao and others, the brow is also a wrinkle. "Small path? Fast, enough to protect yourself, any dangerous place, there is a line of life." Wonderful dissatisfaction, do not know why, he saw this stranger, but there is a sense of familiarity, now stand up and speak. "But we are going to the ruins, we need combat power, not a means of escape." Ling Yundao. "Yes, we need combat power, a strong ally, not a critical moment, just abandon the companions to escape." Chen Feng also said. "Those people like this, don''t stop." Lingfei is aggressive. Others frown and seem to be thinking. Purple is silent, just looking at these people quietly. "Speed ??is also a kind of strength. There are some dangerous places. Only when you are at speed can you pass smoothly." Su Mengyao stood up and said softly. "What''s the speed, it''s the ability of people." Lin Xue also said. "Shut up." Lingyun suddenly screamed and yelled at the two people: "This is the place where the genius speaks. What are the qualifications of both of you, if not the young master of Canghe, do you think you are qualified to stand here?" "You...!" Su Mengyao and Lin Xueqi''s face are iron and blue, but they have not refuted. The strength of the two is just entering the mid-contemporary period, and the fighting power among the people is not tyrannical. "How, I am not right. You are not very good at killing the embers of Lingwuzong. You are still screaming here. I am going to the ruins. If it is not the young man of Canghe, do you think you are qualified?" Lingyun speaks Cold, unceremonious. "Enough, Lingyun, you are also polite." Wonderful voice. "Do not say a few words." Canghe is somewhat unhappy, indifferent. "Humph!" Lingyun screamed coldly and sat down straight. There was a monk who gave him a support. He did not fear. This time, he also knew the contradiction between Wu Zong and the two, and thus he had a close relationship with the monk. "Speed ??is a trail after all, it has no effect, I don''t recommend him to walk with us." Ling Yun spoke again. "Me too, I am still afraid that he will run away when he is in danger." Chen Feng is also a cold road. "Forget it, let him join other people." "This kind of genius, don''t give up." Li Huo and Wu Hao are also extremely cold. I think its feasible, and speed is sometimes an advantage. Only the wonderful sky, still supporting the purple. "I don''t think it''s okay, follow us to contribute, not just to be cheap." Another congenital consummation is also shaking his head. As for Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, there is no qualification to speak. Purple is angry, not treating them with their own attitudes. After all, they have not shown their strength and can be despised, but Ling Yun is angered by Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, which is not tolerated by Zi Yan. "I don''t know how, I have combat power?" The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and asked coldly. "Cut, in the early days of yours, there is a fighting power of fart. I can kill you with one finger. I want to enter the ruins with us. It is a dream." Ling Yunxiao smiled. "In the early days, are you qualified to talk about combat effectiveness? Didn''t you see that you are not qualified to speak in the middle of the two innate?" Chen Feng is also ridiculous. He used to like Su Mengyao, and he also mourned Lin Xue, but everything is Lee, since the fall of Ling Wuzong, he has dispelled this idea, although the thief is still not dead, but more is a selfish desire, not persistent. Others did not speak, but they were not optimistic about sable. "Oh!" Zi Yan nodded, not angry, understatement: "The original fighting power means that it is more than the mouth." "Whose mouth is poisonous, his mouth is owed, and he is talking about a sloppy look. It is a fighting force. He is taught underneath." Zi Yan sneered. The voice of the purple scorpion fell, attracting everyone''s eyes, all of them are eccentric looking at the purple, do not understand where his confidence comes from, even dare to insult the two. "What do you say?" Ling Yun took the case and stared at the purple. "Small things, you say it again, believe it or not, I will kill you with one hand?" Chen Feng is also cold-eyed. "People are invincible, it seems to be, with your mouth and martial arts, I have already seen the fighting power of the two?" Purple eyes looked at the two, but the words, but they can suffocate the two . "you wanna die?" "If you want to die, you will scream. If you want to deal with you, I definitely don''t need a second strike." In the eyes of the two, there is already a murderous machine. Others are like a optimistic play, while Miaokong and others are confused and look at the sable. I dont understand that this is only the congenital person~www.novelhall.com~ So confident. "I will give it to you in the same way. I can pinch both of you with one finger. If you have the ability, you can see the real chapter under your hand. Is it interesting?" "Okay, good!" Ling Yunqi''s direct smoke, the eyes of the murderous flicker, Chen Feng is also the same. "No need to do this, there is the ability to do it, one can''t, you both are all on, don''t use this kind of murderous look, so that you are more incompetent." Zi Yan said evil. "Good boy, I will solve you." Ling Yun was angry. "No, this big guy, I will solve him." Chen is not good at it. "Oh, don''t worry, both are on." Seeing the quarrel between the two, Zi Yan once again opened his mouth, his mouth was vicious, every word said, the two angry people smoked, their bodies stunned, so The arrogant look is more than the two. "Good boy, you are arrogant, see me Lingyun to deal with you." Lingyun does not quarrel, and his body shape flashes, first rushed to the purple scorpion, directly using actual actions to prove. "Go to death!" His eyes filled with murder, and the attack appeared, and instantly rushed toward the purple. "I see you are dead!" Zi Yan''s plain eyes, instantly become fierce, endless killing, and killing moves instantly. Ps: There is still one more today! ! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 150: Battle cloud Say it is easy to do it, never dragging the water. Before the stimulus, just for the killing of the moment, Ling Yun shot, Zi Zi was satisfied. "boom!" The purple cicada body, surging with the boundless breath, the golden light filled the whole body, like a golden armor, facing the attack from Lingyun, Xiao Zi raised his fist. The air made a sharp whistling sound, like being broken, constantly surging, the fists were golden and powerful, with a breath of mountains and mountains, and hit Lingyun. "Peng!" The dull sound broke out, and the purple scorpion punched, like a mountain like a Yue, destroying the dead, and the golden light filled the fist, and a hit hit the Lingyun''s innate attack. This scene happened very quickly. Before that, everyone was not optimistic about the purple scorpion. They thought that the other party was impulsive, but at the moment, when the strike fell, Lingyun went backwards, and the expression of everyone suddenly fluctuated. "how is this possible?" "Is it hard to Lingyun?" Everyone can''t be calm, looking at the purple scorpion is like watching a monster, a shock shocked the high clouds of his two realms, but he himself did not move. "Good boy, but there are some means, before I was a little you, only used 20% of the strength." Lingyun face a burst of iron, biting his teeth. Zi Yan smiled and didn''t care. "I never looked at you high. I used to use a little force before, I can''t think of you so bad." "You... you are dead!" Lingyun had no words to say, only to hear a roar, he once again exerted his strength, **** and swords, and the sword spurted out, powerful. "Sure enough, it is a small sect. There is no such decent combat skill. Do you think that you can suppress me by energy?" Zixiao sneered, his expression was light, he raised his fist and hit it. The golden light flashed, and the sword was smashed. . "Ah!" Lingyun was anxious, angry in the sky, black hair roots upright, the strength of the late congenital madness, playing a sharp attack. "boom!" The purple scorpion is full of golden light, playing a punch of light, and easily resolve these attacks. "A terrible physique, a tough body." "Fist is just like an innate weapon, nothing is broken, no disadvantage!" The expressions of the people changed again, and the surprise in the eyes was more and more prosperous. After several times, the purple scorpion did not use the speed, but used the fist to break the Lingyun attack again and again. You must know that Lingyun is in the late stage of congenital, and it is two levels higher than the other side. At this moment, it has been suppressed. "This is a genius." "The real genius, the combat power is comparable to the enchanting." No one dared to look down on the purple, and at this moment, their expressions became very dignified. "boom!" The purple scorpion throws his fists down, Lingyun''s attack is scattered, and the energy of the scorpion is rolling around. Fortunately, it is big enough here, enough spacious, or else the energy of the two people will naturally collapse here. "Kid, die." Lingyun was completely crazy, and the powerful strength could not suppress the other side. His eyes flashed coldly, his right hand flashed out to the side, and a long scream, the sword was unsheathed, and the cold was shining. When it is not necessary, Lingyun does not want to use weapons. Now the sword is out of the sheath, which is naturally a killing trick. "Hey!" A sharp sword, with a chill of coldness, the temperature in the air, instantly falling, like a cold winter, the bitter killing makes everyone feel shocked. "Ling Yun uses weapons, it seems that it is a quick fix." "This person is only the strength of the innate period, and it can actually force Lingyun to use weapons. The combat effectiveness is terrible." "War Wuzong is famous for the war, and the Frost Swordsmanship is even more unique. It seems that the outcome will soon be clear." "On the ice sword, this kid is over." Everyone sighed low, and the eyes flickered. Even now, no one is optimistic about sable. "Humph!" The purple scorpion is cold and cold, and the golden light of the whole body is even more awkward. Facing the frosty bones, he makes a fist again. The golden light of the road flows on the double-headed body, like a stream of water, followed by a mountain like a mountain. The breath appeared. Qingfeng Yin, Yunxia City''s attack and killing technique, was merged into the fist by Ziyan. Although the power is not lower than the print, it is definitely not comparable to the war skills of a small sect. After a punch, the space appeared to be awkward, and the horrible atmosphere began to permeate. A wave of gas visible to the naked eye rushed toward the surroundings. "Peng!" "Peng!" Many tables and chairs were broken, and the sawdust flew. The Jianguang and the boxing light collided at this moment. "boom!" The punches are light and the golden light is shining. Like the mountains, it looks like a big Yue. With a heavy feeling, it falls instantly. "boom!" The Jianguang instantly collapsed and turned into the energy of the heavens and the earth. At the same time, the purple fist fell on Lingyun''s weapon, and the sound of the ripples erupted. The cracks spread and the weapon finally collapsed. "what?" In the field, everyone changed, and a few people stood up involuntarily, staring at the purple. "What is this constitution, and it has broken a real weapon?" "This is impossible. He is just the strength of the congenital period. How can the body be so strong?" Everyone is discolored and feels incredible. If the sables are broken by the innate weapons, naturally they will not let them be so ruined, but the broken is the real weapon, which is too shocking. Lingyun stepped back and looked stunned. His weapon was actually shattered by a punch. Before that, he threatened to pinch his opponent. "This is your strength. It seems that it is really good. Your combat power is indeed normal. All the means are in the mouth. It is really invincible." Zi Yan said coldly, and again punched. "Batian fist!" Lost the weapon, Lingyun screamed, the black hair danced, the state was extremely crazy, and the war Wuzong played another famous warfare technique. The boxing style was rolling and the momentum was fierce. "Follow me, I am looking for death!" Zi Yan sighed, but the eyes were cold, the instinct in Dantian, the madness of the surge, this is the silver lightning, the auxiliary secret, the purple It was turned into gold, and at this moment he was golden and dazzling. Punching out, the space is awkward, like a mountain appears in front of the eyes, Lingyun body shape is blocked, the purple boxing style, so that he can not bear. "boom!" The two men punched out, and they collided with each other. The explosion broke out and the boundless waves appeared. Lingyuns whole person flew backwards. At the same time, it was accompanied by broken bones. "what!" Lingyun screamed, the bones broke, and squatted directly on a table, and the table was instantly split. "Hey, I can''t use it in the middle. You said that if you use your work in battle, can you not be stronger? Why bother to learn from others?" Zi Yan sighed, a sad and sorrowful Look, but the shot is very fierce, recruiting with killing. "Peng!" Lingyun was kicked and screamed, and the body of the body was instantly collapsed. "Strong, too powerful." "Does such combat power compare to those enchanting geniuses?" "It seems that when Li Jia was in the early days, he also defeated a genius in the late congenital period." Everyone was amazed, the shock in the eyes did not linger for a long time, and the same was true of the wonderful sky. "Its terrible, its own combat power is absolutely comparable to those of Li Haos genius. Su Mengyaos eyes flashed. She thought she had met an acquaintance before, but when the other party shot, she found that the breath was completely different. "Oh, the mouth is as powerful as the fighting power." Lin Xue screamed, revealing two lovely dimples, and she was disappointed when she found out that she was not an acquaintance. Regardless of temperament or combat skills, the youth in front of us are very different from the purple sable. If it is not before the eyes suddenly flicker, there is no similarity between the two. "boom!" Ziyan played a strong attack again and again, Lingyun had no way to parry. "I killed you." Lingyun roared, his head was distributed, and today''s shame was really lost, and was suppressed by a congenital kid. "boom!" The purple scorpion punches like a big hammer, golden light, and falls down in the head of the brain. It is a loud bang, Lingyun is being blown out, coughing blood. "Those things that are not used, can you call combat power and genius like this?" Purple eyes are cold and stunned, and they come out again and again. "Hey!" Lingyun vomited blood and flew down, it was very embarrassing, the body of the body was beaten several times, but each time it quickly condensed. "Hey!" The body of the body was once again dispelled, and then the bones shattered, and Lingyuns bones broke several. Poor, the future lord of the War Wuzong, at this moment, the wolf has reached the extreme, and was beaten by the purple scorpion. The clear bones shattered, and the listeners mouth twitched. "Peng!" The purple scorpion flew Lingyun, and now the latter has no temper. The purple scorpion is still very nervous. The other party is the genius of the war Wuzong, the future lord. But some fight, Zi Yan finally knows that the existence of this level of war Wuzong, and the huge gap with Yunxia City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the so-called powerful combat skills, is not a grade. "stop!" Lingyun suffocated blood, and was quickly killed. Even the rescue was too late to be sent. The sable hit and then hit a hit. It was very cool, and everyone looked at it. Only Chen Feng responded promptly and drank. One sound. "Stop, don''t fight again." A big drink, but also woke up other people, shouting one by one. Before they all looked silly, the powerful strength of Zi Yan, deeply shocked them, one by one forgot Lingyun who was about to be killed. "Stop." Li Huo stood up, his eyes raging in flames, I don''t know if it was a distressed cloud, or a powerful battle. "Okay, stop." Wu Hao is also standing up, his eyes are constantly flashing, his look is constantly changing. Canghe could not maintain a normal look, and the fighting power of the purple cicada was beyond his expectations. A genius they welcome, but a genius level genius appears, which requires them to have a good life. The purpose of Zi Yan is to kill Ling Yun, how can I stop, and the shot is more fierce. "Kids, stop." Chen Feng burst into a burst of fire, and the three geniuses spoke, and Zi Yan still couldn''t stop, Chen Feng had already had a killing. Ps: The last chapter of the public chapter! ! The book starts from the 17K novel network, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 151: Force pressure 2 people "seeking the first order" The three geniuses stopped the fruitlessness, and Chen Feng was the shot. He has seen the strength before Zi Yan, but he does not think that the two will join hands and not rival each other. "Hey!" The foot flashed, the light flashed, and Chen Feng rushed to the purple. "Stop!" A burst of bang, the road is really turbulent, like a little dragon, surrounded by the body surface, Chen Feng eyes with killing, playing a sharp innate combat skills. "roll!" The purple cicada just flew in the clouds, it was the energy fluctuation behind him, and he burst into a fist. He waved his fist and the golden light was shining directly to Chen Feng. "boom!" In the midst of a loud noise, Chen Fengs body shape swayed and he retreated. The golden light is full of the whole body, and the eyes are cold and ruthless. The purple scorpion is like a **** of war. It is born for the war. It is punched out, and the sigh of breath is surging. The golden light is overflowing with terrible power. "Awful, terrible." Absolutely comparable to the same level of enchanting genius. The crowd was amazed and the expression was extremely complicated. "Hey!" The weapon was squirted, the cold light flashed, and a long knife came with a killing, and went straight to the face of the purple sable. This is also a weapon of refining in the real world. It is very sharp, flashing with a cold, with a terrible killing, spurting a sickle. This is the innate warfare technique of Lingwuzong. It is called the light knife. It is like a light. It is not only powerful, but even the speed is first-class. In the original Lingwuzong, it was famous. "boom!" Ziyan''s face expression is still a punch, strong and terrible, such as the breath of mountains like Yue reappears, this is a fusion of a punch, the power is boundless, and instantly broke the knife. The energy of the road is scattered, and more tables and chairs are broken. At the same time, on the seven floors, a soft light is emitted, which offsets a strong force, or the whole ground will split. Hey! Hey! Hey! As the name suggests, the light knife is like light. It is not only powerful, but also the speed of light. There is no one hit. Chen Feng holds the knife in his hand and attacks again. The method is fierce and the knife light is flashing, forming a dense optical network, facing the purple Going over. Purple eyes are cold, he has several powerful combat skills, but at this moment can not be used in front of everyone, only with a fist, a fusion blow. "boom!" With a fist down, the golden light illuminates the entire seven-story hall, and the dazzling light, the glare of the glare, makes it impossible to open your eyes, and then the knife net slams and breaks into energy. "Hey!" At the same time, the purple enamel showed a very fast speed, and instantly came to the front of Chen Feng, and punched with a punch. "Peng!" "Boom!" "Hey!" After three fists, the weapon in the hands of Chen Feng was broken by the purple scorpion. At the same time, Chen Feng flew the whole person. "Ling Yun, let''s join forces." After Chen Feng retired and wiped the blood from his mouth, he yelled and rushed to the purple. On the other side, Ling Yun got up, covered in blood, and his teeth were dropped a few times. His eyes were full of grievances, and he rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Boom!" "Boom!" The fierce battle broke out again, and the purple scorpion continued to scroll with an enemy and a sigh of relief. The tables and chairs were broken and turned into wood chips. "It''s hard to imagine that it''s a powerful battle. He has only the strength of the congenital period." "The rumors of Li Hao, when the congenital period, killed a late genius of the genius pavilion, shaking the Quartet, but this kid in front of him is even more terrible than the original Li Hao, and even pressured two geniuses." I was shocked to see that Zi Yan had no defeat in an enemy. "A terrible youth, such a powerful force, but no one knows?" Miao Kong frowned, my heart secretly. Not far away, Su Mengyao''s eyes are flashing, her eyes are staring at the purple eyes, I don''t know what I am thinking. "Strength is bigger, and it is hard to shoot. This kind of scum should be well taught." Lin Xue grinned and muttered, revealing two lovely little dimples. "Kid, I want you to die today!" Lingyun and Chen Feng were completely violent, and the black hair roots were upside down. The infuriating spirit was raised to the peak. The two joined forces and played a strong attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" The attack of the purple scorpion is stronger than the two. Each punch is played with the meaning of the combination of Qingfeng and the power is terrible. For example, the mountain is like a big mountain. He is like a golden god, cold and ruthless, and every hit has the meaning of killing. Hey! Hey! The two vomited blood, and after steadily retreating, they could not suppress the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The purple scorpion shows a very fast speed, as fast as a ghost, like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of the two people, and the expression is indifferent and makes a strong attack. "As you are, you dare to claim to be a genius, a strong fighting force, what about your fighting power?" "Is this also called combat power, are you scratching?" The purple scorpion keeps shooting, while at the same time swearing and swearing. The two were anxious, vomiting blood, and threatened to destroy the enemy before they were threatened, but now they are not able to compete with others. "It seems that I have not said anything wrong before, your fighting power is on top of your mouth." Zi Yan punches, cold and ruthless. "boom!" The two were once again repulsed. At this moment, they retreated and retreated. They even retreated to the stairway. The purple cicadas followed, and after a blow, Lingyun planted it from the stairway and made a bone-sounding sound. "You can also go down!" Zi Yan lifted his foot again, and slammed, and Chen Feng also smashed. The two geniuses are famous people, but today they are stunned by a stranger in the early days, and their lives are in danger. As soon as the figure fell into the sixth floor, it caused a loud exclamation. "Who is this, how do you face a pig''s head, not the kid before?" "No, the previous kid was dressed in black. This is white, not a person." Everyone was suspicious, they were looking at Lingyun who was seriously injured. "God, he is Lingyun, the first person in the war Wuzong, the future war Wuzong lord." Some people exclaimed, recognized Lingyun, and then everyone was lost. "Ling Yun was actually beaten into a pig''s head. From the seventh floor to the sixth floor, who did it?" "How is this possible? Lingyun is a genius, powerful, only weaker than Li Huo and others. The three geniuses can''t be born. Who can hurt him in the congenital world?" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Their original intention was to see that the kid who was speeding up and being beaten by a group of geniuses was ready to make fun of each other. But he never thought of it, but he did not wait for others, but he saw Lingyun. The wolf is stunned. "Peng!" At this time, another figure appeared from the stairway, and the speed was very fast. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and there was a heavy squat on the ground, which ignited the prohibition of the ground, and the light appeared like water. Constantly swaying and defusing this impulse. "puff!" Chen Feng was directly smashed down, coughing blood, and the hair was scattered, and the wolf was at the extreme. "This is Chen Jia Chen Feng." "Its Chen Feng. Hes also hurt. Its a little lighter than Lingyun. Who is it, hurt them both. The exclamation sounded again. Compared with Lingyun, I knew more about Chen Feng in Cangli City. First, Chen Feng was the person of Chen Jiazhi. Second, the latter was the first person of Lingwuzong. Unfortunately, Lingwuzong was destroyed. Chen Feng, who returned to the family, has been staying in Cangli City. During this year, many people have seen him. "God, it is really Chen Feng, the first person of Lingwuzong, the talent is excellent, even in Cangli City, it is also a genius. The young age is already close to the full strength in the late congenital. It is said that it is possible to enter the true time. Yuanjing." "These geniuses have been beaten down. Who is it, so strong?" "Don''t the two men and the three great talents, the entire Cang Li City, and only they have the strength to hurt two?" Some people exclaimed, they felt incredible, and they looked up and looked at the seven-story staircase. After that, they saw an ordinary young man standing on the stairs and looking down at the sound. "Its ridiculous to be a genius for your garbage." Hey! Hey! Hearing the discussion around, and the indifference of Zi Yan, Ling Yun and Chen Feng vomited blood, actually fainted, do not know whether it is angry, or the injury is too heavy. "It''s him!" After seeing the appearance of Zi Yan and hearing the words of the other party, everyone was shocked. They took a breath of cold air and felt incredible. They came forward and prepared to see the latter''s jokes, but they did not expect it. The other party turned out to be so strong, Lien Chan two geniuses, and the other side from the upstairs. "Is it because he hit the two men in the early days, how is this possible?" Some people questioned and could not believe it all. "How is it impossible? Since people have a mysterious and fast pace, there must be a mysterious and powerful combat skill." Someone spoke. "There are steps and tactics, all of which are powerful, why havent they been unknown before?" "Cut, this kind of person has gone more. The genius is not only the city of Cangli. It is possible that people are the ones cultivated by the hidden family." Some people whispered, they were extremely shocked, because they saw it from the stairs, Cangjia Canghe, politely signaled the youth to pass. "Cang River is a genius. His brother Cang Ming is even more like Li Hao. Even he is so polite. He wants to be a genius who is not weaker than them." "Lian Cang River is so polite, it seems that it is really a genius cultivated by the hidden family. This kind of combat power is comparable to the enchanting of the same level." The eyes of everyone are looking at the stairs, no one pays attention to Lingyun and Chen Feng who passed out. The purple scorpion beat the two men, the intention was to go on and kill, but I did not expect Canghe to stop him. "This brother ~www.novelhall.com~ also look forward to this please." It seems to see the killing in the eyes of Zi Yan, Canghe blocked in front of the purple sable, with a smile on his face. "There are people who are spared and spared. They are just not vocal, but they are not guilty." Li Huo also stood up and his eyes flashed. "Yes, do you still want to kill people?" The look of the monks is not very good-looking. As for the others, one by one is also staring at the purple, but at the moment, in their eyes, there is no contempt. With a strong enemy of the enemy and the purple, it is comparable to the enchanting of the same level, no one dares to despise. "This kind of waste, killing him is still dirty my hand." Purple eyes in the eyes of the killing convergence, a cold cry. If he is alone, he is not afraid of any one person, but if people join hands, the singer is nothing. Ps: On the shelves, ask for the first order! ! ! Chapter 152: ruins A cold, purple sable is turned, followed by Canghe. In the previous battle, many tables and chairs and benches were broken, but the place where the people were, the tables and chairs were intact. The fighting stopped, and the service personnel who did not appear were also present, but they did not ask for compensation, but they were cleaning the place and then left. "In the Xia Cang River, I do not know how the brothers call it?" Canghe gestured to sit on the purple scorpion, and then asked, Ziyan is comparable to the powerful combat power of the enchanting, Canghe''s attitude is very polite. "In the next birthday." Zi Yan said indifferently. "Oh, Chen brother is strong, not a nameless generation, I don''t know which family to come from?" Canghe brows a pick and asks. Others, one by one, are also looking at the purple, obviously no one will feel that such a enchanting level exists that they have cultivated themselves. Just like them, although they are geniuses, they cannot be separated from the cultivation of family sects. A faint smile, Zi Yan is to understand their thoughts, do not want to explain, put their hands on the road, said: "The people of the mountains, no family, everything is a coincidence." "Ten Chen brother is really powerful, I will admire." It seems that the other party is not willing to say that Canghe is not willing to ask, but introduces the purple enamel one by one. "This is Li Huo, Li Jia''s genius." Li Huo got up and nodded slightly toward Zi Zi. Although he was still proud, he had to face up to Zi Zi, because the strength he showed was really too strong. Li Hu asked himself, when he was in the early days, he could not With one enemy and two defeats to Lingyun and Chen Feng, I am afraid that only my own brother can have such combat effectiveness. "This is a martial art, Wu Zong''s genius." Wu Hao got up and nodded. "This is a wonderful sky, but also a genius." Canghe explained it one by one, with a smile on his face, a white dress, like a son. The introduction of Canghe also has certain rules in it. From the introduction before and after, you can see its status. Wonderful sky is the third, so purple is very unexpected. "Hello!" Miaokong burst into a good-hearted smile. Zi Yan nodded and his eyes became very kind. After that, there were two geniuses, Canghe. "This is Su Mengyao, my distant cousin." Slightly hesitate, Canghe introduced. "The distant cousin?" Before coming up, Ling Yun was extremely rude to Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. This Cang River was just a little unpleasant. It was definitely not a cousin of the distant house. Otherwise, these geniuses would be proud of each other and would never let their loved ones be humiliated. At the same time, Zi Yan is also found, other people after hearing this sentence, the expression is a bit strange. "Chen Zi!" Ziyan nodded and spoke up. "Su Mengyao!" Su Mengyao got up, her previous sight has been on the purple scorpion. After hearing the name of the sable, the heart is even more moving, but it is not revealed. "This is Lin Jialin Snow." The last one is Lin Xue. Lin Xue was wearing Tsing Yi, and her temperament was outstanding. It was like a green lotus. It was muddy and there was no change. At this moment, her head swayed constantly, her eyes turned round and forth, and she kept looking at the purple eyes, as if she had discovered the New World. "Why, is there any flower on my face?" Zi Yan touched her face subconsciously. "No." Lin Xue shook his head and turned to earnestly: "I am just wondering, how can you have such a powerful force?" "This, can I say it is a coincidence?" Zi Yan saw a smear from Lin Xue''s eyes, and the heart was moving. Did the other party guess his identity. "You might as well say that you are a freak?" Lin Xue sat down and whispered. At the stairway, the footsteps sounded. Lingyun and Chen Feng, who had just fainted, walked up to each other and saw the purple eyes. The eyes of the two were full of grievances. The famous name of the world can be described as being destroyed. Not only their reputation has disappeared, but even the Chen family and the reputation of the war Wuzong have been affected. "Its just right, Chen Zi, tell you about it, this is Ling Yun, this is Chen Feng." "This is a child, you don''t know each other." The purple scorpion smiled lightly, and the two men nodded. As for the two, they were cold-sounding, with a pig''s head on their face. After a while, the wine came up, and all kinds of precious dishes were filled with a table. Colorful, scented. This is a very rich food, the sable has never been eaten, this time is also a great meal, many of which are accompanied by some aura in it, imaginable, the price of this table. At the same time, among the other layers, it was also started to serve. This time it was definitely a big deal, and the three geniuses had made a big deal. "It is a blessing for us to meet such a genius as Chen Xiong. Then we should talk about the ruins and the line." After satiating, you will be served with tea and everyone will meet. "It turned out to be true. This genius is not fake. The most important thing is to enter a secret place." "The ruins and the line are dangerous and must be taken care of, but the harvest is absolutely great. I can guarantee this." Wu Hao said. "Ruins?" "Why, doesn''t Chen brother know the ruins?" Wonderful look at the purple eyes. In the southern region, it is said that the minefield is still excusable, but no monk does not know the ruins, because its fame is too big, even once surpassed the seven major cities, the three major factions. Is the ruins famous? Zi Yan asked, he had never heard of the ruins before. Everyone looked at the purple eyes, and the expression was very weird. "Oh, its more famous. The fame is simply too big." Miaokong chuckled and explained: "The ruins are a miraculous place in the southern region. It is also an extremely dangerous place, the Seven Great Cities. Among the three major factions, it is said that the rise of the two major factions of the five major cities is related to it." "What?" The face of the purple cicada changed. In this area, the three major cities of the seven major cities represent the strongest fighting force, and they have been established for nearly 10,000 years, and the foundation is profound and unpredictable. But this ruin sounds bigger and bigger, and it is related to the rise of many forces. "It is said that this vast area of ??10,000 years ago had only one force, and the strong heritage could hardly be speculated. However, I did not know what happened. This sect dissipated 10,000 years ago, and all the ruins disappeared, and its sect station became a piece. Ruins." Wonderful space explained. "What, you said that the ruins were formed after the disappointment of the big school thousands of years ago?" Ziyan first heard that it was very shocking, and the big faction thousands of years ago must have been the last dissipated by the attacking thunder temple. That force. "Yes, the big power dissipated, the foundation was lost, and the place where it became a ruin. Over the years, many secrets have been discovered from the ruins, and there has been a powerful force on one side." "The Qingxia secret of Yunxia City, the rise of Cangli in Cangli City, and the Wuzong of Wuzong are all discovered from the ruins." Miao Kong said some real secrets. However, almost everyone in the field knows that only the purple is not clear. "How terrible the sects of 10,000 years ago, only a few secrets were found in the ruins, and they have cultivated their own great forces." The shock in Zixins heart has not been scattered for a long time, and at the same time, the ruins are full of expectations. The eyes are constantly shining. The formation of the ruins is accidental and full of danger, but I have to admit that there are many treasures in it, which is a place full of miracles. Maybe in the next moment, we will discover a secret book. In this area, we will breed another One party. It is rumored that the highest secret of this great school has always been in the ruins, and it has not yet been born. Therefore, every year, there are big forces entering the ruins to explore the highest secrets of the sect of the year. "This time, the strongest of our Wuzong, when exploring the ruins, found a peculiar place, it seems to be the place where the disciples were tried and tested thousands of years ago, and only the strength of the predecessor can enter." Miaokong said. "The ruins have appeared for tens of thousands of years. Even after the previous trials of heaven and earth, after ten thousand years of development, I dont know what it is like. Its not enough for people to step into it for a long time. Maybe it will give birth to some kind of powerful. The existence of this, so we Wu Zong convened a lot of innate circumstances." Purple heart has just raised doubts, the wonderful space is to explain. The purple scorpion relieved, those big forces are selfish, and the people of Wuzong have already suffered a big loss in it, losing many innate powers, but they dont want to give up that place completely, so that they cant gather many innate powers. Just simply entering the ruins? Zi Yan asked. There are a lot of geniuses here, so it should be so simple to enter the ruins alone. "Of course not." This time it was a monk. "The average person just goes in, but these people present, when they go in, must cooperate with us." "Cooperate, how do you cooperate with the law?" "It is to get some heavy treasures, we must hand them over to Wu Zong." Wu Yidao. "Do you think that there is a treasure in the trial area of ??an innate realm?" "This is a different statement. Do you know where we came from Wu Zong?" Wu Hao also ridiculed: "It was obtained from a trial of a real world. Although the chances of coincidence are too many, but Wan As a result, I have to admit that every place in the ruins has a treasure, either a secret, a weapon, or something else." The purple scorpion is moving again, it seems that this ruin is really unusual. "Of course, if we find heavy treasures, we will not let you suffer in vain, we will pay the same Yuanshi, or other compensation." Finally, the monk promised. "Or you want to join Wu Zong, and you can learn Wu Zong." Just for this promise ~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao ridicule, since it is a heavy treasure, it must be priceless, just like the secret that he accidentally got, can make people''s physique, change to perfect state, such a secret, Is it possible to buy it with Yuanshi? As for joining Wu Zong, it is even more important to learn Wu Zongju. Looking at the gaze, I found that Canghe and Li Huo had no unexpected expressions, and I obviously knew it. Slightly addicted, Zi Yan understands everything. On the bright side is cooperation, but when it comes to it, only where it exists, everything must be resigned. "This is not a loss, I have no opinion, I don''t know when to leave?" Slightly addicted, Zi Yan is nodding. "In the past few days, I have to leave." I heard that Zi Yan agreed, and the look of the monk would inevitably ease. However, at this time, the monk suddenly looked at him and was shocked to look behind the purple. Li Huo and Cang River, even his face changed, involuntarily stood up, the whole body breathped, his eyes staring at the purple. Chapter 153: Gas smoke Everyone was discussing the ruins, but their faces suddenly changed. They all looked at the purple scorpion and looked like something. Canghe got up, the whole body began to surge, and the scorpion stared at the purple scorpion, and the light was disillusioned. "Hey!" Li Huo is also standing up, the whole body is innate, like a flame, burning up, looking at the purple scorpion. The appearance of the monk changed, and the true air surrounded the body surface, forming a mask, even the wonderful sky is also a taboo expression. In the field, almost all geniuses changed color. Only Su Mengyao and Lin Xue had some accidents. "It''s you, how come you?" There was a hostility in Li Huo, and there was a fire burning in the mule. "You are not welcome here!" The same is true of the monks, as if they have seen the enemy. Before Canghe, he showed a touch of dust, but at the moment, his expression became very difficult to read. "We didn''t invite you, leave quickly." The expressions of the three geniuses fluctuated greatly, but they were far less than Lingyun and Chen Feng. The two looked at the purple scorpion, like a mouse, and they saw the cat. They not only lost their attitude, but also fell from the chair. The eyes were full. Frightened. Zi Yan made the two people like this, they are not convinced, still resentful, but at this moment, it is so rude. At the time of the color change of the people, Zi Yan also felt a dangerous breath coming from behind, his foot flashed, the golden light surging, and then he avoided, and then turned. After that, I saw a golden light and dazzled. "Bald scoop?" Purple frowning, whispered softly. The golden light of the cockroach turned out to be a human head. When I heard the purple scorpion, Canghe and other people completely fainted, but they knew the identity of this bald eagle, the strength was unfathomable, unlike the sable is like a enchanting, the Lord is a real enchanting, even if they see When you arrive, you have to be polite and three-pointed. Looking down at the bald vulture, Zi Yan saw a face, kindness and kindness, wide robes, big belly, like a Maitreya Buddha, but at the moment, this Maitreya Buddhas face has no smile, pale golden eyes. There seems to be a crazy red light. "It is this evil." The purple heart is fluctuating, and this bald scoop is the evil that broke the bones of his body. Afterwards, the purple cicada pitted him. The pupil was slightly shrunk, and the heart was fluctuating. Ziyan was not easy to detect. No one noticed that he was in the shape of a stranger. He said coldly: "You monk is a ghost, why suddenly appears. Behind me?" "Is it right?" The monk only has purple eyes and ignores others. "You are a monk, what is it?" Zi Yan said coldly, but the heart felt bad, and the monk seemed to recognize himself. "Is it right? I just saw your eyes fluctuating. You clearly recognized me." The monk''s eyes exude red light. Step by step, the golden light of the whole body has become more prosperous, and there is still a killing in the air. . Feeling the killing, everyone''s face changed, the strength of the Chenzi is strong, and there is still a big use. "Good and evil monks, here is the visitor building, can''t let you come to trouble?" Canghe said first. "You crazy monk, what is the madness of the door today, is it lack of fragrant oil money, we can give you, but you have to leave quickly." Wu Hao also said. "Evil, give you Yuanshi, quickly retreat." Even the arrogant Li Huo, at this moment is also a look of jealousy, want to break the financial disaster, do not want to be infected with suffocation. "Roll, is that something that you can buy from the broken Yuanshi?" The monk turned and glared at a few people, unceremonious, and the genius in his area seemed to be an ant. "Good and evil monk, here is Cangli City, you don''t want to make trouble." Cang River is not willing to show weakness, cold voice said. "Unreasonable, fucking, Lao Tzu is going to get back what belongs to me." The monk was anxious, and suddenly burst into a foul mouth, red eyes, a kind of murderous impulse, a secret secret slipped from his hands, he regretted To die. "What is your thing, your monk, too unreasonable, just for some Yuanshi, I almost broke the cloud, how, today, what about Chenzi?" Li Huo also said coldly. "Fuck, I want my things." The monk is angry and roaring, feeling very wronged, he has never suffered such a big loss for several decades. "Your thing, you crazy monk, for some Yuanshi, dare to interrupt the bones of Chen Feng, but also deceived a thousand yuan stone, you said that there is something in your body, then you said that he has What are you?" Wu Hao said. Purple sable is a powerful force. They are talking about sable at the moment. Their main purpose is to win the purple sable, and it is better to be in the ruins. Purple eyes look at the monk, but the heart is extremely shocking. This monk is really wonderful, and the bad things are done. It seems that the person who said last time, Chen Feng, actually gave the other party a thousand yuan stone. No wonder I saw a monk this time, like a mouse seeing a cat. But I can''t go anywhere, the fire sword was taken away by the monk. "Monk, what do you mean by this, I have never seen you, why do you say that I take your things, I am doing things, just ask for innocence, I don''t know what I took you, you say it, as long as I have, sure To you." Zizheng righteous words, but the heart is happy to open the flowers, there are three great talents to sit in the town, behind them there are three forces, Zi Yan does not believe that the monk dare to do. "Yes, monk, what do you say he took you?" said Miaokong. "Ah...he...he...!" The monk screamed, the golden light was even more embarrassing, the seven layers filled the killing, the monk was crazy, but dared not say purple He took him, and if he said it, he would be the first to be separated by the Li family. "Monk, you ask for something from me, but don''t say what I took you. Are you really unreasonable?" Zi Yan said. "Hey, he was unreasonable. He is famous in this city of Cangli!" "He is a good and evil monk. Although good words are in front, they only do evil. It is almost common to swindle and swindle. But more is still robbing. It is common to break the bones of others, but it is a compassionate heart. The way it is said that you and I have a fate, but the intention is to swindle money. It is really evil." "He often hangs on the loss of life, and every time he says that Fudu has a fate, he will not hesitate to lose his life for decades. If that is the case, it is estimated that a year''s monk will lose thousands of years of life." "Opening and closing, just having a fate, not paying for the text, but in the blink of an eye, I want to ask for the fragrant oil of the Buddha, and the lion opens his mouth and does not give it. But the Buddha he worships, I am afraid that the incense has long been broken, and it is estimated that the temple has collapsed. "" "This monk last shattered all the bones of Chen Feng''s body, and said that something must be reversed. It is hard to deceive a thousand stones from Chen Feng." "This evil said that Lingyun had a dark arm in his arm. He would endanger the body in the future, almost unloaded the entire arm, and deceived 500 yuan from Lingyun." "Mom''s monk is a wicked, madman, and even some of the disciples of the family have not let go, even the disciples of both Cang and Li have been cheated by him." Everyone, you say a word, I am constantly speaking. Zi Yan is happy, thinking that this monk is the best, bad things are done, good things are not, but there is a charity look, alarmist, think so many people have the same experience with themselves, Zi Yan is also a lot of relief And he did not suffer from it, and got an invaluable secret. "I have never heard of anyone who has been exposed to his cheap." "That is, he can''t tell what it is, obviously it''s the same as before, it''s for the Yuanshi." "Monk, there are some Yuanshi here, you take it, or leave quickly, we have something to do today." The genius of the people speaks. "Ah...!" The monk yelled, Jin Guangyu, if there is hair, it must be rooted up, "I take my things." He growled, but he did not dare to tell the truth. He was very unwilling, and he was very wronged. He had a secret, and he could cultivate a big force. The monk believed that from the actions of Lis family, the previous secrets were absolutely Not as weak as Wu Zongju. "Monk, you are awkward, unreasonable, you said that I took you?" Ziyan asked, but the heart is happy. "Yes, monk, you are saying it." "Ah...!" The monk growled, very wronged, shouting: "He took my sesame oil." "Haha!" everyone laughed. "Monk, don''t be funny, you worship the Buddha, I am afraid I have already broken the sesame oil, you are really a big talk, every time you say sesame oil." "You still have a look of grievances. It seems that it is really a lie to swindle, or I have a few hundred dollars in stone here. You can take it quickly." "I am a bit too here, you can take it together." Li Huo, Cang He and others have opened their mouths. The purple cicada is somewhat surprised. These people are not afraid of being rich and rich, carrying hundreds of stones. "I don''t want to, I only want him." The monk succumbed to the extreme, but did not dare to speak clearly, staring at the purple eyes. "But it, it''s over, give it to you." Zi Yan waved his hand, pretended to be helpless, and then reached out and touched his arms. At this moment, everyone stared at the purple, the monk was even more alert, he planned to take it. Things are immediately overlooking. "Looking at you as a monk, I am not too embarrassed to you, this piece of stone, even if it is dedicated to the Buddha." Zi Yan put on a look of sorrow and sorrow, take a piece of Yuanshi from his arms, and the side of Yuanshi, still Some cracks. "This......!" Everyone is dumbfounded~www.novelhall.com~ thoroughly fainting, looking at the eyes of the purple, is also very strange, I thought the Lord can really do, we took out hundreds of dollars to send the stone, you can do it, take it directly A piece of Yuanshi is not complete. "Ah...!" And the tempering straight jumped feet, among the golden light of the whole body, actually burst into a burst of smoke. "God, its actually smoking." Lin Xue was surprised to see his little mouth, his eyes glaring at the monk, unbelievable. "Its really a smoke. This is a talent, and its a good smoke and evil. The crowd also looked at the scene with shock. The people present, more or less, have eaten the loss of the monk. At this moment, they see the smoke of the monk, and the heart is called a dark one. Especially Lingyun and Chen Feng, at this moment to see the eyes of Zi Yan, the hostility is also less. "Dare to play with me, I want your life." The monk was angry, and finally broke out, and the scent of the cockroaches began to scroll, and the golden light of the road filled the entire seven-story hall. Chapter 154: Diamond The good and evil monks are very famous in Cangli City, and they have the enchanting power. When they came to Cangli City, they played with Li Hao and Cang Ming. As for the victory and defeat, no one knows, the monk in the whole is holding a The bald head went, and a bald head came out, intact. Li Jialihao is said to have suffered some minor injuries. In addition to the strength, the good and evil monks also have extraordinary identities. This is the first time that the good and evil monks have abducted the genius of Cang Li, and the elders went to discuss the arguments. Its been a long time to come to Cangli City. The good and evil monks dont know how many people are in the pit. They are still alive in Cangli City. Even the disciples of the big family like Canghe and Lihuo are very jealous of the monks. Uncommon identity. When I came to Cangli City, the good and evil monks never ate a loss, but this time they ate a big loss, and lost all the money they had before, not enough for one millionth of this big loss. Zi Yan stretched out his hand and touched his arms, and took out a broken Yuan stone. The luster was dim, the strength was not pure, and he also showed a kind of compassionate heart. "But it is my fragrant oil for the Buddha." The purple scorpion is sorrowful and sorrowful, but the heart is happy. Everyone was completely fainted, and they couldnt beat the Lord with hundreds of stones. Ziyan actually took a broken Yuanshi. "Ah... dare to play with me, I want your life!" The monk was angry, and the smoke was so strong that everyone saw the heart very comfortable, but then, a crazy killing filled the audience. The monk broke out with golden light, like a round of Jinyang. "boom!" The sigh of breath began to surge, and the entire seven-story hall rolled out a gust of wind, like a sharp blade, which made everyone cheeks hurt. "Good and evil monks, what are you doing?" Everyone changed their face, never imagined that this monk has no taboos to do things. He dares to do it here, and does not put the three forces in his eyes. "Hey!" The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, the speed was very fast, and the monk''s blow was instantly escaped. Then the whole body was also surging, and the golden light was glaring. Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too great, and the purple scorpion can only dodge. "It''s not you!" From the speed, the monk recognized the purple, he stared at the big eyes, the shot was extremely fierce, every golden light, with a pressure of forced people. The cicada''s fist is like a golden water pouring, a golden light, and the stabbing person can''t open his eyes, dazzling, and hitting the front. "boom!" Strong and strong collisions, made a loud noise, the purple scorpion figure flew back, a visible energy of the naked eye, swaying away. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Hey!" "Hey!" The table and chair bench that had just been laid was broken, accompanied by some tea sets, jade smashed, and a mess, and the ground and the top of the building exude a ray of light, soft like water, offsetting this momentum. Hey! Hey! The powerful impact has gone away. Lingyun and Chen Feng have been seriously injured. At this moment, they are coughing up blood. Others, their faces are somewhat whitish. On the other hand, they are energy shocks. On the other hand, they are also monks at this time. Obviously, the three forces are not in the eye. "Monk, you are deceiving too much." The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the whole body becomes extremely cold. The blood in the body roars like a dragon, and the golden light bursts out like a golden armor. "You still have something for me." The monk''s body is also a golden light, big belly, cross-browed eye, like an angry Maitreya Buddha. The two fought fiercely and made a strong attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion is dodging at the top speed, and occasionally hits a blow, but every time it is shaken back. "This good and evil monk is terrible." Everyone sighed low, this monk is absolutely enchanting, speed attack, all suppressed the purple. "This Chenzi is really strong, and has escaped the monk several attacks." "If the two sides are at the same level, it is not necessary to be weak and weak. This is definitely a enchanting future." The flash of light in the eyes of everyone is extremely shocking. "Return my things." The monk growled, and the shots were fierce, and they made a strong blow. The sky was golden, with a terrible breath. "puff!" The purpura vomited blood backwards, apparently lost. "Give something to you." Zi Yan is not willing to show weakness, wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and throw the former broken Yuanshi out. "Ah... you are looking for death." The monk had a killing in his eyes. He has already confirmed that this kid is the person who counted him before, and it is probably the earliest black boy. The golden light of the , Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ Ⱦ ȾShocked. Below, there are many people coming up again, wanting to watch the fun, but when everyone arrives at the stairs, they will be rushed down by a huge impulse, and they will not be able to go forward. "Golden light, all golden light!" "Its **** again, its terrible." "There is still fluctuations in strength." The people who rolled down from the stairs were incomprehensible. The entire seventh floor, tables and chairs burst, a strong atmosphere, directly spurred the prohibition, the Tao Guanghua appeared, to resolve this scattered energy. "Hurry to stop, or the monk will kill the child." Wonderful voice shouted, at this time, they have been forced to the corner, unable to come forward. In the meantime, the sable has spit a few mouthfuls of blood. "Is this monk crazy? Today, I really want to kill people. What exactly is it that I have seen it?" "This monk admits the wrong person, how is it like a mad dog, really murdered." Other people frown and feel that things are not good. You must know that the good and evil monks are swindled and swindled, but after all, there is a good son, that is, they dont kill, but today they really murder. "Hand over things, or you will die very badly." The monk threatened to turn his eyes into gold at the moment. "You are a dead monk, bald, vulture, no hair, give you Yuanshi, you don''t want it, what do you want?" The cursing of the purple curse, without giving in, the golden light of the body, resisting the attack. "boom!" The monk is angry and powerful, and it is necessary to get rid of the purple. "You are wearing a sputum, but you are a big belly, like a fat man, and you don''t have hair. Why don''t you bring a hat when you come out, so you don''t lose sight." The purple screams, has been insisting, and the body shape is constantly retreating. "You are a bald, mad, wicked, do evil, never do good things, today, my uncle is unlucky, I was told by you." The monk is crazy, the whole body is braving the smoke, and the shot is very fierce. The purple scorpion can only passively defend, and even coughs up blood, but does not yield. "Good guy, its really strong, its hard work, its not weaker than fighting. "Its tough, its not succumbing, its not unusual. In the eyes of several people, the light flashed, only the fire, the brow wrinkled, I dont know what I was thinking. "You are a sinister, swindled and swindled. I don''t know how many people have been killed. I don''t know how many things I have stolen." Zi Yan continued to roar, inadvertently swept a Li fire, found that the other side of the brow wrinkled, seems to be thinking about something. "boom!" The golden light of the sky is like a big wave. It is rushing, and the purple scorpion shows its speed. It has been reversing, but it has been rubbed by Jinguang and coughed up again. If it is not the continuous flow of energy in the heart, the sable I am afraid I will die long ago. This monk is really a killer. "You are evil, stealing, doing all the things of stealing chickens and dogs, and stealing something recently?" The purple scorpion opened again and again, and the gentle monk wowed and yelled, and the attack became fierce again. "If you don''t give me something, then you will die." In the eyes of the monk, the killing machine emerged. This time, I really moved the killing. I saw him sticking out a finger, and the golden light was like a golden lightning, pointing to the purple point. go with. "Well, this monk really wants to kill." "This is King Kong. When the brothers fought with me, this monk used it." "It''s over, it''s over, this one is comparable to the enchanting, but the strength is too weak." Everyone shook their heads and sighed. At this moment, they wanted to stop it. It was too late. So far away, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue looked very anxious, but there was no way. As for Lingyun and Chen Feng, they were filled with grievances and wanted to die immediately. Jinguang emerged, Ziyan felt a crisis, the body''s cold hair countdown, cold sweat filled the whole body, once again reached the moment of life and death. The monk''s blow is a full blow. The purple scorpion can''t escape. The strong physique can''t stop the other''s attack. This finger is like a sword. It hasn''t arrived yet. The sable will feel a pain in the heart. It seems to be broken. At this critical moment, Zi Yan only had teeth, and the dead horse was a living horse doctor. From the arms, a piece of stone with a pale golden glow appeared, and it was held in the hand by the purple scorpion. "when!" A soft bang, like a gold and iron cross, a monk''s finger, on the golden stone, after that, the purple scorpion felt a strong attack, the whole person was flying backwards to the rear, and repeatedly coughed up blood. "Oh, it was blocked." The monk stunned and looked at the purple eyes with confusion. The killing in the eyes converges. At this moment, the purple scorpion is full of blood, and the blood of the mouth is left behind. It is very miserable, but it is not dead. At the crucial moment, the golden stones in his hands have blocked him from a fatal blow. It is worthy of being brought out from the four layers of minefields. It is indeed strong and facing the strong blow of the monk, intact. "This is... diamond." "Oh my God, its really diamond, its as big as a fist." "This is the best material for refining the spirits, even if it is as big as the thumb cover, it is enough to raise the essence of the spirits to a level." "This photo has diamonds." A few people are big family people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ eyesight is extraordinary, at a glance, the stone in the hands of the purple scorpion is recognized as a treasure, diamond. The preciousness of this kind of thing is simply unimaginable. The Canghe scorpion is constantly flashing. Their family has a piece of diamond, but only one finger is long, but it is placed with those heavy treasures, and each time the owner looks at the piece of diamond, there is a great sense of accomplishment. But at this moment, Zi Yans hands are as big as a fist, but the imperial powers are crazy, and the existence of the sovereign level must be robbed. "I know, this monk is for diamonds." "Mom, this monk''s eyes are really poisonous. The original sesame oil money is this diamond." "That''s diamond, a small piece can make the existence of the sovereign level crazy. At this moment, there is a big piece of the spring, and the monk is also excusable." The eyes of everyone have become extremely hot. You must know that a long diamond can be called a treasure. This fist is so big, it is a treasure in the treasure, and it will definitely make everyone crazy. Chapter 155: Calculation monk Diamonds are only big fists, and in the hands of the purple scorpion, they radiate a faint golden light, which is very strong, and it is a must-have for the purple scorpion. Looking at the diamonds, the eyes of several geniuses became red, the breathing became rushed, and a greedy sin appeared from the bottom of my heart. If a piece of diamond with a long finger is a heavy treasure, then a large diamond with a fist is a heavy treasure in the treasure, and its value is incalculable. Not to mention that it is the strongman of the emptiness, that is, the sovereign level, the existence of the occult elders, will be heart-warming and crazy. In the hands of Chen Zi, there are such things. These geniuses cant sit still. Although they cant do anything in the face, they are also ready to go back and tell the family about this news. You know, this is a real treasure. The heavy treasures among the ruins must be real. The rapid breathing passed into the ears of Zi Yan. He stood up and shouted in his heart. He did not expect that he had just escaped, and there was even more disaster at the moment. The killing intention in the eyes of the monk has dissipated, and the eyes staring at the diamond in the hands of the purple scorpion, like a bad dog seeing a glimpse, the eyes are shining. "Since there is nothing, take this to arrive." The monk said indifferently, the voice eased a lot, and rushed toward the purple. "Again?" Purple eyes blinked, and at this moment he couldn''t hold on. I didn''t expect this greedy monk to even pay attention to diamonds. "when!" He waved his palms and used the diamonds as bricks to cover the minds of the monks. The diamonds were extremely heavy and the golden light was shining all over the place. "boom!" A strong blow, Zi Yan regressed again, the strength difference is too big, Zi Yan is not an opponent of the monk. "Kill him, kill him!" Lingyun and Chen Feng are both looking at the purple sorrows, looking forward to the mid-heart, the monk hurts. However, the purple sable is like a small strong non-death, constantly resisting, although the big mouth coughs blood, but still live and live. "This is diamond!" Everyone''s look is constantly changing. At this moment, several geniuses are no longer concerned about the death of the purple scorpion. They only have diamonds in their eyes. The treasure in this heavy treasure is thinking about how to get it. "Oh, no... you are not diamonds." Suddenly, after a screaming sound, the monk once again forced the retreat to the purple, but did not shoot again, but looked at the diamond in the hands of the purple. "The diamonds are very heavy, and the area is so long, there are thousands of pounds, and even thousands of pounds. You have such a big fist in your hand, and at least there are hundreds of thousands of pounds. How can you take it?" The monk questioned, and the eyes appeared again. Jin Guang, constantly gliding diamonds. "Yes, diamonds are incredibly heavy." "I think of it, the diamond contains gold essence, it is very heavy, and the finger is so big, even I can''t take it." "No, diamonds should be golden, like a golden yang, the irritating person can''t blink, but the piece in the hands of Chen Zi is only a faint golden light, this is not diamond." Everyone also found out that it was wrong, one by one. "Oh, it turned out to be a waste product. It lost its gold essence. Although it is very strong, it has lost its most important role." In the eyes of the monk, the golden light dissipated, and a disappointment emerged. I thought it was a treasure in the treasure, but who knows, lost. Jin Jing, this piece of treasure is also a big discount. "The loss of Jin Jing has become a relatively strong stone, and it has little effect." "It''s a pity that this is a treasure, but now nothing is gone, but unfortunately, unfortunately!" A few geniuses are also extremely disappointing. "Haha, this is also good, the monk must have come for diamonds, and now I have looked away." The wonderful sky is a smile, a gloating scene. "Yes, its a great pleasure to see this monk eating." Everyone is also gnashing their teeth. "This monk steals chickens and dogs all day. Last time Li Huo lost something in your house, don''t you do this guy?" Suddenly there was a genius who opened his mouth inadvertently. Diamond appeared, and Li Huo had forgotten such a glimpse. At this moment, he was once again raised, and his brow was wrinkled again. He didn''t know what to think about. "So a broken thing, the monk I still can''t see it, now it''s time to return my things." "Monk, you are despicable." Zi Yan holds the diamond, and the blood in his mouth drops down. It is very embarrassing and seriously injured. The monk was in a hurry, and the whole body braved the blue smoke, saying: "It is you who are despicable, and I am still something." "What, I don''t know." Zi Yan is still tough. "Then you are looking for death?" The monk once again had a murder. "Monk, you are going to kill people, you do things so absolutely, don''t blame me." "You''re welcome? What can you do, despite the show." The monk is extremely contemptuous. For a secret, the monk has no appearance of a monk. "You are ruthless, don''t blame me for it!" Zi Yan is also unwelcome, the voice is very cold. "Haha, boy, you and I can have any love, do not hand over things, today is your death." The monk laughed, making people feel shocked, and the eyes will reappear, it is necessary to start. "Slow!" Zi Yan stopped loudly and said: "I admit I have seen you before." "Haha, finally admitted, give me the things." The monk reached out and laughed. The look of other people is constantly changing, it seems that the two really have some grudges. "I don''t know what I am, but I admit that I shouldn''t have seen it." Ziyan watched the monk, fearing the other side''s sudden killer. "Why shouldn''t you watch it? My good and evil monks are doing things, and they are bright and upright. You don''t want to argue, and speed me back." The monk is tough, but his heart is not good. "So far, you still give me something. If I don''t give it to you, will you kill someone?" "Yes, don''t hand over things, you will die." The monk is very determined. "Well, you are a monk. You can''t see your heart so poisonous. I don''t just see you send flyers on the street all day, looking for a black boy. Why do you have to kill them?" Ziyan suddenly spoke, burst into a cold voice. Of course. "You are looking for death?" The monk was angry. "What is this good and evil monk looking for a black boy?" Im still looking for flyers all day, is there any way for the black kid? Everyone was puzzled and listened quietly. "Okay, good, good! This piece is not mentioned beforehand. I don''t know why you want to kill me. Is it because I saw that you spent a few hundred dollars on stone, forcibly bought a wrinkle from a young man? The old earth''s row of clouds?" Zi Yan said again, seemingly understatement, but said the words shaking the entire Cang Li City. Paiyunzhang, this is a common combat technique, many people can''t look up, but before, Cangli City Lijia lost a heavy treasure, blocked the Cangli City Zhengzheng on the 20th, after the high price acquisition of Paiyunzhang. A common platoon of palms seems to be a taboo. "Puyun palm, wrinkled, spend hundreds of dollars to force the purchase?" Everyone changed their face, they are looking at the good and evil monks, as for Li Huo, his eyes are constantly flashing, seems to be thinking about something. "This monk is famous for his iron cock. How can he make hundreds of stones, buy a row of palms, or buy it forcibly?" "Yes, this is unreasonable. Its just a broken cloud. At the highest time, its only a dozen yuan." Some geniuses are questioning and feel unbelievable. Only Canghe, Wushu, Miaokong, etc., only know what happened, their looks are constantly changing, and the look of the monk is not good. "Kid, you have to spurt your blood." The monk felt bad, and did not expect the other party to come. "Monk, apart from this, I really can''t figure out why you want to kill me. It is not only me, but there are still many people on the street. You seem to be leaving with the youth, but people don''t want to, you still say loss of life. Yuan and the like, but the young man laughed and said that my generation of monks went against the sky. Finally, helpless, you took out a pack of Yuanshi, and at least there were hundreds of pieces, and then took away from the youth. This cheat, also said that this is his own, right?" Zi Yan stared at the monk and asked coldly. "You are nonsense!" The monk is angry. If the matter is believed by Li Huo and others, then the monk can be finished. "Oh, I said nonsense. At that time, many people saw it. I was a monk. When I heard your words, you turned into a golden light, took the cheats, and disappeared when you disappeared. You also said that when you were young, the idiot came." Keep on saying. "Ah, kid, nonsense." The monk was in a hurry. "It must be true. This monk''s mouth is closed and consumes Shouyuan. Usually he does not suffer from it. He never loses money, but he takes out a few hundred yuan to buy a row of clouds. Isn''t that row of palms not ordinary?" Someone spoke at the right time. As for Canghe and others, their faces changed. At this moment, they thought a lot. The monk is hard to argue, the gas is not good, and it is instant, but the purple scorpion puts the diamond as a brick, constantly resisting, the previous dialogue, the constant flow of energy in his heart, the injury is much better. "boom!" The battle happened again, and the monk was bound to kill the sable. "Why, just for this, you have to kill me?" Ziyan flew back. "I just saw it, and I saw it on the same day." Suddenly, Zi Yans face changed and said: Dont you kill everyone, so you are a monk. Its really poisonous. There are many mortals. "Ah... I want you to die!" The monk attack was so fierce that he was not allowed to talk about it. "It''s you, you are right, you wear a hat that day, I thought you were stupid, wearing a hat on a hot day, but you are trying to hide your bald head. You are wearing a wide-breasted shirt. It looks like a mighty, actually to hide you. That big belly is right?" Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ Li Huo opened, the voice is sharp. "It''s you, you steal the chicken and touch the dog all day. He saw me coming back, thinking that I have a baby on my body, I just want to go down?" "I was deliberately blocking me in front of me, letting the red tiger hit it, and my body was squatting, falling beside me, and I was down with two feet, right?" "It''s you, it must be you. If you change someone else, you have already been shredded by the Red Tiger." Li Huo Yue said that he was angry. "It''s you, you stole my volleyball palm, right?" The monks face changed and said: What are you talking about, listening to this kids nonsense. "Hey, is it nonsense? Please ask the red tiger to try it out. It feels like your breath on the same day." Li Huo said. This incident has always been a shame in his heart. The family is outside, the chance is coincidental, the hard work, the endless secret, the fear of leaking the wind, it is given to him, others have been intercepted, and the death and injury are heavy. And he walked into Cangli City smoothly. He just relaxed his vigilance and was hit by people. When he returned to the family, he discovered that the secret was gone. Chapter 156: Honest monk Hearing the words of Li Huo, Zi Yans heart sneered, all the calculations before, are to mention the fire. Although he did not know who was throwing the palm of the cloud, he knew that the family of Li Huo had a lot to know. Moreover, the monk must have stolen the secret code. A little mention of it, Li Huo can think of something, but the purple scorpion never imagined that the monk was secretly stolen from the hands of Li Huo, and he also saw Li Huo that day. . "Even the gods help me, the monk sees you still not dead?" Zixiao sneered in the heart, but the surface is not moving. The monk was anxious to say, and his forehead had already seen Khan, saying: "What do you say, I don''t know, I still have things, you are filthy, I don''t care about you." After that, the monk is about to leave. "Mom, it must be this monk, he is afraid to confront the red tiger." Lingyun roared, apparently already seeing that this monk is guilty. "This monk is the best, and he has been swindled and stolen. Now he has stolen the Li family." "The good and evil monk''s good words should be removed. This time it is clear that it is a killing and killing. It is a really innocent evil." Others are also opening their mouths. "Monk, you are, dare to steal our Li family, today is your death." Li Huo was angry, but knowing the strength gap between the two sides, he did not rush to the front. "Small boy, you listen to the rumors, filthy boss, let you go today, he will check with you again." The monk was golden and his feet flashed, and he flew toward the seven-story window, apparently to escape. "Want to go, grab the things of our Li family, I want to go so far?" At this time, the two figures flashed and blocked in front of the monk. It was the two realities of the past that existed. At this moment, the two men saw the murder, and the air machine locked the monk. "Roll, you are filthy!" The monk was furious and suddenly slammed two palms. The palms were golden and golden, with terrible power, and the true Yuan, surging, like a big wave. "Peng!" "Peng!" As soon as they came into contact with the palm prints, the two true Yuanqiang strong were shrouded in the golden real power, followed by the shock, the mouth spit blood, and a blow. "how is this possible?" The purple face changed, and when I saw the powerful strength of the monk, the two real-world existences of the shock and the shock, and this attack, even more than the previous attack, terrible. "This monk is so terrible? But before I did not use all my strength, it seems that I can''t make it." "This is the real enchanting, powerful and terrible, it seems that the child is far away from the enchanting, there is still a distance." The crowd exclaimed, watching the monk win the window. "call out!" A glaring fire suddenly spurted out of the window, flew to the sky, and then exploded, the fire rendered the sky, and formed a Li word in Tianzhu. "This is the signal of Li Jia, calling all the strong people to come, only in case of emergency, can be used." "What happened in the end, Li Jiazhi actually launched a signal in Cangli City." "This Cangli City is the world of the Li family. Is there a signal from the disciples here?" On the street, many monks looked up and saw the word of Li, they were all exclaimed, very unexpected. Hey! Hey! Hey! Cangli City is the world of Cangli and two. At this moment, as soon as the signal is issued, the strong man will come to the air and the whistling sound will continue to ring. "Catch...Catch the good and evil monk, he stole the things of our family." Li Huo jumped, jumped off the guest house, dressed in a graceful manner, and the clothes danced, and a loud, shouting, rolling voice came out for more than ten miles. Then Li Huo shouted three times and the sound almost sounded. Completed the entire city of Cangli. Good and evil monks, famous in Cangli City, and with a big bald head, very well recognized, many monks know each other. At this moment, after the roaring of the fire, many Lijia monks chased the good and evil monks. "Roll, I said that I am embarrassed." The monk growled, hit a strong blow, and the golden light of the scorpion almost rendered the entire sky, and a strong real person fell back. All the strong elements of the real world, fighting with the monk, just a blow back, the monk''s fighting power, very terrible. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Another strong person was beaten, and his mouth was vomiting blood. As a enchanting, the monk was extremely strong. "Red Tiger, give it to me." Li Huo snarled again, followed by a scream of tigers and screams, and the huge red tigers radiated from the whole body and appeared on a boulevard. "Give me a look at him, see if the person on the day is him?" Li Huo pointed to the monk who fled in the distance. "Hey!" The red tiger roared like a burning flame, rushing toward the good and evil monks, and the speed was very fast. "Damn!" Seeing the red tiger chasing, the monk''s face changed, and the secret was not good. Then he turned a golden light and flew toward the distance. During this period, there were many strong people in front, and the monk was helpless. Repel the other party. As a result, the Red Tiger quickly caught up. "Roar!" Suddenly, the monk turned and screamed at the red tiger. This is the Buddha''s lion''s gong, such as the roaring of the lion and the deafening, and at the same time, a sound wave visible to the naked eye, rushing in all directions. ͨ! ͨ! Where the sound wave passed, many monks were stunned. At the same time, the shape of the red tiger was also slow, and it was stunned. Then it was stunned and stunned. "Kids, you are lucky today, and I will settle with you in the future." The monk glanced at the direction of the guest building, and opposite the purple eyes, turned and fled. "Can you escape?" At this time, a sigh of scent fell from the sky, and the endless pressure made the monk''s body slow. "Ling Yuanjing?" The monk''s face changed, looking up at the sky, I saw a black man, coming from the volley, stepping out in one step, the sky trembled, the energy of the whole body continued to surge, and a scent of destruction was brewing. "Damn, let me fight for life, I will not spare you in the future monk!" The monk roared, followed by a mouthful of blood, a **** red, in the air, not scatter, the finger of the pale gold, constantly sliding in this blood, forming a trace of the trace, extremely complicated. "Hey!" As the last trace is drawn with blood, the whole mark is bright, the lines are clearly visible, and the golden light is emitted, like a large net, directly covering the monk, and between the moments, the monk is golden and breathless. It became awkward, and with the point of the foot, it has turned into a golden light, and the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the imperial power is given far away. On the seventh floor of the guest building, the eyes of the purple scorpion looked stunned and the mind was shocked. This monk was terrible, and when he yelled, he fainted the existence of many realities, and all the realities touched him. It is vomiting blood and flying backwards. Finally, the blood is used as the lead, and the lines of the marks are drawn. The speed is even more terrible, and even the royal air is left behind. The means of the monk is really endless. Cangli City was in a mess, shouting and killing, and the good and evil monks were like a street mouse. Everyone shouted. There were Lijia people, and some people who had been pitted by him at the moment, and they joined in at the moment. "Ill, you give me a stop." "Smelly monk, wasn''t you a cow at first, consuming Shouyuan to cheat me, now you stop, I make you cunning." "Monk, you are in the picture, stop at a speed." These people are purely participatory. They used to be too miserable in the monk''s pit, and they can''t beat the monk, so they can only have a mouthful of addiction at the moment. The monk''s speed is very fast, as if a golden light, they can''t catch up, they can only roar in the distance, but that''s it, their hearts are also dark, to know that before they, even the monk did not dare. The real head of the pursuit is the Lijia people, the sound of the air is constantly ringing, and a vacant space appears, volley chasing. Its just that the monks speed is too fast, no one can catch up, even the royal air does not work, and is far behind. "Haha, the old man is gone, don''t play with you." Seeing the wall is in front, the monk turned and shouted at the air, and turned and walked away. "Humph!" At this time, a cold scream sounded, and the voice spread throughout the city of Cangli. It was the supreme existence of the past, a roar, and shocked most of the city. "puff!" The monk spit out blood, and the golden light of the body was scattered. His body shape fell from the air, and he was cold and directly hit his heart. This is a kind of horrible existence. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, a position of the emptiness came forward and surrounded the monk. "False, miscalculation!" The monk roared in the sky, extremely unwilling, I thought it was faster than the air, and it would be able to escape smoothly. Who would like to have such a presence? "Isn''t this a bully? These strong people have a general understanding with me." The monk feels aggrieved. Compared with that kind of existence, he is like a child and meets an adult with a knife. "Hey, miscalculation? Good and evil monks, dare to move the Li family, your background is hard, this time will die." A Yu Kong forced to the front. "You ate the daring leopard, dare to steal our Li family?" "You are so wicked, bullying some juniors all day, and finally planted today." Another emptiness came. Here is the root of Cangli City and Lijia. There are many strong people. When Yukong appears, it is digital. "If you don''t want to die, let''s go with us." "Hey, you are a good and evil monk, you have to change your name in the future. If you enter the Li family, you are an honest monk, haha!" The sneer of the air, they have come forward. "Oh, hey! Its not me!" The monk was very wronged, surrounded by many imperial concubines, and wanted to cry without a place to cry. "Not you, what are you running?" "Take us back to the family~www.novelhall.com~ Let Red Tiger verify it. If you have a conclusion, you will never marry you, but if it is you, you will change your name from now on." Yukong sneered and pushed forward. "Into your Li family, I still want to live out, I said, I did not steal your things, my good and evil monks are doing things bright and open, never do stealing chickens and dogs." "I am, monk, put away your kind face, I have seen you for a long time, and you got me hundreds of stones on the same day." "Its that you are evil, you are cheating and sneaking continue to be proficient, and you dare to say that you are bright and upright." , , ,, Not far away, some people heard the monks words and roared. "Oh, monk, look, this is your reputation, let us go." The imperial powerhouse is happy, and I think that this monk is really notorious and unpopular. Chapter 157: 6-word mantra The monks came forward and surrounded the good and evil monks. The latter shrugged their faces and were extremely reluctant, but at the moment, many emptiness were in the air, and he could not escape. "It''s a little bit worse!" The monk is very unwilling, the front is the city wall, and when he jumps out, he will fly high in the sky, and the sea will be wide. "This kind of hermit strong, really shameless, this powerful strength, even shot on me, it is shameless to the extreme." The monk cursed in his heart, he completely forgot the previous action on the purple, the difference between the two Not small. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go with us." "Honest monk, let''s go, let''s go to our Li family, and let me know what you have committed." The emptiness of the air, they shot, and grabbed the monk, understatement. In their view, the monk at the moment has already recognized it, and it is impossible to escape. "Roar!" The monk who confessed to his face, suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, followed by a big mouth of the monk, and the Buddhas lions gongs showed again, and the sound waves scattered, with terrible power, went straight to these royal airs. "Haha, the lions in the district have nothing to do, no teeth." "How can the enchanting be, in the face of strong strength, the enchanting also surrender." "This kind of sound wave is still going to shake the little real thing." The crowds laughed and didn''t care. The big sleeves waved, and the scent of destruction was surging, and the sound waves dissipated. From beginning to end, their expressions are very light. "Well!" At this time, the monk spoke again, but it was not the lion''s work, but the Buddha''s highest secret, one of the six-character mantra. Rumors of the highest secrets of Buddhism, the six-character mantra has the supreme power. Once it is fully penetrated, it will not invade the law, it will not break, and there will be no extinction. This is a secret that cannot be speculated, in which every word is true. Representing a kind of great force, it is unfathomable. The six-word mantra, from the heart, with the supreme power, the voice passed out, directly shocking the mind, the heart is born, all the air, the heart trembles, there is a short-lived loss. "Hey!" The monk was turned into a golden light. When the other party lost his heart, he had already pulled out from one side, his foot flashed, and the volley rose. He quickly crossed the wall and disappeared. "This... actually ran?" "Its terrible. Just that, I suddenly felt my heart tremble and my heart trembled." "I really want to see the sea of ??blood in the corpse, endless sorrow, my heart is shaking, just a slap in the face, it makes me feel scared." In the distance, many people were amazed and their eyes were terrified. "This is the Buddha''s six-character mantra. It is said that it has already been lost. I didn''t expect this monk to even lose this kind of thing. It is terrible." "The six-character mantra, the rumors have long been scattered, and the whereabouts are unknown. I dont think the monk actually got a word." Other empties quickly woke up, and one by one was extremely stunned. If the monks did not work between the gods, I am afraid that they are not killed. Masters confront each other, and they can decide the outcome in an instant. They are afraid after a while, if the monk is not fleeing, but suddenly kills, I am afraid that all the air will fall. "No matter what his identity, chase!" After the fear, these royal airs are not intended to let go of the monk, they are cold, flying, and volley chasing. The monk''s life and death, Zi Yan will not be in charge, dead and deserved to live, not to count his life, but when he is ready to leave, it is blocked by the newly appeared Li Huo. "Chen Zi, wait a moment, some things we still need to know about it, it is better to follow me to Lijia." Li Huo invited, very polite. "No, what''s the matter, just say it here, Li Jia is too big, I am afraid I am lost." Zi Yan smiled and euphemistically refused. Li Jiashen is unpredictable, and the master is like a cloud, such as the Longtan Tiger Cave. It is easy to get in, and it will be difficult to come out. "That''s good, you wait a moment." Li Huodao. The purple scorpion was left behind, and the others did not mean to go. They all waited here to see which strong man of Li family would come. "This monk is also today, being chased like a dog." "I don''t know if I die, I die better, I don''t die, but it''s a pity." Lingyun and Chen Feng, the two were in the corner, whispering, and after a while, the two took the lead. "What, not dead, this monk actually ran?" "There are six words of truth, haven''t they been lost long ago? This monk is really not normal." "The Buddha''s six-character mantra is a mysterious secret, and the monk is really lucky." Soon everyone got the news, good and evil monks fled, and many royal air chased up. "This monk is terrible, and all kinds of means are endless, and it is a enchanting existence." After the purple cicada heard it, the heart also sighed. Compared with other people, Zi Yan is too poor. At present, there are only three types of attacks. If you are on the air, you can pinch yourself with one finger. "Gap!" Zi Yan sighed in his heart, but he was not discouraged. His own dantian was abolished. Until now, it has only been more than two years since he was cultivated. He has had such an achievement. In time, he can naturally compare those enchanting. "expensive!" The wind whistling, the harsh voice, coming from the outside world, a hurricane was blown from the outside, the seven-story hall, a mess, a Peng bird king, flew from afar. On the back of the Peng bird, stood a young man, dressed in white, dancing with the wind, extremely heroic, like a king inspecting his territory. "Li Hao!" Everyone exclaimed, never thought that the coming person turned out to be Li Hao, the enchanting of the Li family, and the war with the monk on the same day, said to be no match. At the foot of the foot, the whole body flashed, and Li Hao had already reached the seventh floor. A pair of eyes glanced at the crowd, and it fell on the purple scorpion. "Li Hao brother." "Lie Hao brother!" "Cousin is coming!" Others have come forward to say hello, Li Hao nodded, it seems very kind, just his body, with a breath of a big family, even if it is kind, it also gives people a feeling of incompatibility. "You are the child?" Li Hao looked at the purple, the voice was light, can not hear any sense of color. "Yes, I have seen Li Haoxiong." Zixiao nodded and waved his hand. "Yeah!" Li Hao stunned, and the light in his eyes flashed away. "Hey, Chen Zi, who do you think you are, dare to call Li Hao a brother and brother, and still not take back your words." There is a genius next to him, his eyes are extremely disdainful. "I really don''t know how high the earth is. You don''t know what your identity is. You only have to call your brother and brother on the first day of Cangli City." There is also some sarcasm next to it. "I heard that you know the good and evil monks?" Li Hao waved his hand and motioned to shut up, his eyes sweeping toward the purple, and faintly said: "Tell all you know." Li Hao''s attitude makes Zi Zi very unhappy, isn''t it a enchanting? Purple is not seen before, Wang Hao, Wang Xian, good and evil monk, which is not a enchanting. "I don''t know much. I just saw that he was looking for someone, and then Hua Yuanshi bought a cheat, called Paiyunzhang." Zi Yan was in the middle of his heart, but he honestly answered and was strong in front of Li Hao. Playing in front of the Li family is simply looking for death. You know, in a dozen days ago, there was an emptiness, and they all died in Cangli City. "That is a cheat, let me talk about it." Li Haodao. "I don''t remember very clearly. It seems to be a cheat with a yellow light. It looks very old. I was still strange at the beginning. This stuff is full of streets, and there are new everywhere. You can buy up to ten yuan stones. One book, this monk actually bought hundreds of dollars to buy such a broken book." Li Hao did not speak, but in his eyes, there was a clear scorn. "Oh, yes, after he took the cheats, he said that the young man is an idiot. I think that the monk is an idiot. Hundreds of dollars of stone buy a broken cheat." Zi Yan said again. This time, let alone Li Hao, the eyes of other people have also changed, one by one is looking at the purple. Not to mention Li Hao and Li Huo now, that is, they all know that the cheats are not ordinary. "The monk bought the cheats, I feel very strange, I looked at it more, then I left, and then there is no intersection, I can''t think of it today." Purple Road. "Why is he looking for you?" Li Hao flashed a light in his eyes, and his voice was cold. "The good and evil monks are not doing things, but they never do anything. He doesn''t like to kill, there must be reasons for finding you." Li Haos gaze is dying with purple eyes. "This... I haven''t seen him before, I don''t know what he is looking for, just give me something, say what incense is going to be, I will give him a rock, he doesn''t want it, and wants to kill me." "The purple scorpion is slightly hesitant, it is said." At this time, Li Huo whispered a few words in Li Hao''s ear. Li Hao''s eyes changed instantly and exclaimed: "Do you have a fist-sized diamond?" "Yeah!" Zi Yan nodded, took out the diamond, and faintly radiated from the body surface. "The monk said that he lost Jin Jing, it is worth nothing." "Sure enough, the diamond is extremely glaring, but the gloss is extremely bleak. It seems that it is really a loss of Jin Jing, hey, it is a pity." Li Hao shook his head and sighed. The same is true of other people, this is a heavy treasure among the heavy treasures, so it is so abolished. Purple mouth, no words, but also very grateful in my heart, this is the loss of Jin Jing, or else he, I am afraid that has long been unloaded eight. "This thing, you are willing to sell, I will give you a satisfactory price." Li Hao once again asked, although lost Jinjin, but its solidity thrown at ~www.novelhall.com~ is also extremely rare Refiner material. "This.......!" Zi Yan slightly hesitated, said: "This thing is very handy, can be used as a brick, I do not intend to sell, sorry." Everyone listened for a moment without words. It is too extravagant to use this kind of diamond as a brick. "That''s it." Li Hao waved his hand, and the matter was almost the same, and he should leave. "Since it''s okay, I will leave." This place, Zi Yan is not willing to stay. Li Hao waved his hand and motioned that Zi Zi left. Although he did not say anything, the action was like commanding a slave. The purple scorpion left, although the heart is dissatisfied, the expression is not moving, at this time to be forbearing, or else it will die very badly. The purple scorpion left, and others have left to leave. After a while, there are only Li Hu and Li Hao. "Big Brother, lost the diamond of Jin Jing, it is also diamond, but the good material of the refiner, you just let go of that one?" Li Huo asked. Chapter 158: Surrounded Among the seven-story halls, only Li Huo and Li Hao brothers are left. It is very empty and there is no jealousy to talk. Li Huo is even more at ease. Losing the diamond of Jinjing, although it can''t compare with the treasure, its value is immeasurable. The refining weapon is even better than the fierce sword. It is definitely a perfect material for the refiner. Li Huo took Li Hao, but it is unknown. "Why, can I still grab it?" Li Hao glanced at his younger brother, faintly saying: "A piece of diamond that loses Jinjing can be compared to the face of Li Hao, comparable to Lijia. The face is here today, you are not afraid of others laughing?" "This...!" Li Huoyi, he is an acute child, only wants to do things at the moment, did not think about it in the future. "That can''t be counted." Li Huodao. "Is he not going to the ruins?" Li Hao just said indifferently, it is no longer speech. "Big brother, what do you mean..." Li Huos eyes flashed instantly. "Even if he lost the diamond of Jin Jing, it is not his unspeakable kid who can get involved." Li Haodao. "Unknown? Brother, you don''t know..." Li Huo said everything before, whispered his own guess, "He is powerful, comparable to the same level of enchanting, may be a hermit a disciple of the family." Li Haos eyes flashed, some accidents, and after a moment of indulgence, he waved his hand. Its no problem, its not a hermit family. Its important that he go to the ruins. "Since it is a powerful force, then you will fight for it and give him some benefits so that he can help us." ....... Zi Yan left, and Li Haos attitude made him very unhappy. Then, Canghe and others also came out one after another. "Chen Zi, the distance to the ruins, there are still some time, we will inform you when the time." Canghe arched hands, polite way. "Okay." Zixiao nodded. Along the way, Canghe and Wushu are both intentionally and unintentionally wooing the purple scorpion. These powerful forces are absolutely inevitable in the ruins. Zi Yan nodded and smiled, did not give a promise, did not refuse, and eventually left. "Let''s go, let''s go together." Wonderful air suddenly said, followed by the monk leaving, only the wonderful sky, Lin Xue, Su Mengyao, Zi Yan four. "Chen Zi, where do you live?" asked Miaokong. "Fuji Inn." "I don''t know if it is an illusion. When I saw you, I thought of a friend." "Oh, what friend?" Zi Yan looked at the sky. "A good friend, we are brothers. I have known each other for several years. He is called Zi Yan. Unfortunately, he is rumored that he is dead." Miao Kong said, a pair of eyes, but staring at the purple. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue heard this sentence, but also staring at the purple. "Chen Zi, Zi Yan, it is somewhat similar." Zi Yan asked faintly: "Your friend is also a Wu Zong person?" Miaokong shook his head and said: "That is not, he is the person of Lingwuzong." "It is said that Lingwuzong was destroyed by Wuzong. You are a member of Wuzong. Your brother is actually a person of Lingwuzong. Oh, it is a good brother!" Zixiao smiled lightly. The wonderful sky is the person of Wu Zong, and his status is not low. This makes the purple cicada have doubts, but there is no excessive behavior, because Su Mengyao and Lin Xue did not have hostility towards the wonderful air. From the two people, Zi Yan felt the hostility of Su Mengyao and Lin Xue to the monk. "Hey, this is a hard time to say...!" Wonderful voice sighed and shook his head, seemingly inexhaustible. Purple is not talking. Once again, the spirit of Wu Wuzong, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue''s mood, also a lot of low, apparently remembered the sad past. "You have to be careful, these three forces are not to have a picture, and your diamond, although lost gold, but it is still a rare refining material." Miao whispered. "The ruins and the ruins are dangerous. The forces of the three parties will have geniuses to go. The number will be many, and they must not be reckless." There is no opening in the purple scorpion. It has always been a wonderful air. After a while, a road came to the head. "I arrived, just in front of the inn, something to find me." Miao smiled and pointed to the in front of the inn, turned and left. "You, where do you live?" Zi Yan looked at Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. "We live in the Lin family." Su Mengyao. There are many words to ask, but they can''t speak. At this time, he is difficult to protect himself. Once his identity is exposed, he will face the chasing of many forces. He has no means of good and evil monks. When the air comes out, he will die. undoubtedly. "I am here, you take care." Zi Yan looked at the two, turned and left, very fast. "Is he? Is he really alive?" Lin Xue looked at the back of the purple. "He must be alive, but not him, I am not good at judging, but 60% of the possibilities are him." Su Mengyao shook his head. "But why didn''t he recognize us?" "It should be afraid of causing trouble for us. One person facing the killing of the three forces can survive. It is a miracle in itself, but now we have to go." A glance at the moment, Su Mengyao said. The purple scorpion leaves quickly. He did not go directly to the inn, but walked towards the end of Long Street. This is a deep street, but the deeper you go, the fewer pedestrians you meet. But after Zixuan, there are always two people who follow themselves without any slowness. Leaving the guest building, the two have been secretly following. "Tracking?" Zi Yan sneered, and went deeper. After the screams disappeared, Zi Yan had reached a very remote place. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, two figures appeared, one after the other, stopped the purple. "Who are you?" The two people around, the surge of energy fluctuations, turned out to be real yuan, purple sputum has some accidents, and at the same time it is very doubtful, who is staring at himself. "Kid, offended our young master, today is your death!" "A small controversy, dare to scatter in Cangli City, and send you back to the West today." One after the other, both of them were indifferent. They were dressed in black and covered with masks, apparently not wanting to reveal their identity. "Go to death!" The two blasted, one after the other, and launched an attack at the same time. "Hey!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden body of the whole body is surging, and the thunder and lightning show up, such as ghosts, like phantoms, avoiding the previous attack, and at the same time, suddenly turned and made a blow to the rear. "boom!" Above the fist, the golden light flickered, and the energy of the cockroaches spread out. The sables borrowed and flew a few meters. "What, are you not hurt?" exclaimed with the person who confronted Zi Yan. When confronted with the good and evil monks, Zi Yan was injured, but stayed in the seven-story hall for a long time, and the purple scorpion''s injury has been restored with the help of the mysterious heart. Zi Yan did not speak. Now he can''t kill the existence of two realities. There are still people in the dark. There is no help from the minefield. Ziyan only quickly leaves. "Hey!" At his feet, his figure has already swept and flew away in the distance. "He wants to run, chase me!" The two changed their faces and flew up, and quickly chased them. But the speed of the purple scorpion is so fast that the two can''t catch up. "boom!" Suddenly, a violent breath appeared from below, and a pair of swordsmanship rushed toward the purple sable, blinking and reaching. "Peng!" The purple scorpion punches out, the golden light smashes, and the slashing of the knives is smashed. At the same time, the figure is swaying in the air, and it is almost planted. Only one roof borrows power and flees again. "There are people!" At the same time, there are still a few figures, flying from a distance, watching the energy of their entire body, it is the existence of the real thing. "So many realities, is it the two people of Cang Li?" Zi Yan frowned, speeding up again. Thunder and lightning, representing the speed of the world, although it is congenital, but the speed of the purple pipa is already very terrible, golden light, like a golden lightning, instantly chasing the person who is far behind. "Hey!" In a hutong, the purple scorpion fell, and there was no chasing around. He just wanted to relax, and suddenly there was a figure in front. This is a gray-shirted man, his hair is white, he has an old state, his face is wrinkled, and the purple scorpion just sweeps the other side, but the pupil is shrinking and almost dying. The coming person is not someone else, but it is the great elder of Lingwuzong. "How is he? At the beginning, Lingwu Zongqiang was almost completely dead. I didn''t expect him to be alive. He wanted to come to Chen''s family." Seeing the great elders, Zi Yan has already understood everything. It seems that Chen Feng is going to deal with him this time. Obviously, the latter can''t swallow this bad smell. Of course, the attention of diamonds is not ruled out. "You have no way to go to heaven, there is no door to hell, you come in." The elders stepped forward, cold eyes, staring at the purple eyes, and the whole body surging. This is a powerful existence that can be compared with the punishment of the Lord. It has gone a long way on the road of the real world. As soon as he stood in front of him, it seemed as if a wall of copper was there, and there was no flaw at all. The road ahead is nowhere! There is no such thing as Zi Yan. This kind of existence is currently unable to provoke, and when you turn around, you have to leave. Hey! Hey! Hey! But the sound of the air broke out quickly, and the figure came from a distance. From three directions, it was like a fan-shaped, surrounded by the purple. These people, murderous, are all real strong, full of digital. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan saw the distance, a sinful look, watching himself. "Chen Feng." At the corner, Zi Yan saw Chen Feng, who was standing with Ling Yun and staring at the poison. Sure enough, they didnt think I had killed you yet, but you actually hurt me. There is also a murder in the eyes of Zi Yan, but unfortunately, he has more trouble to solve. Nearly ten real-powered people have surrounded themselves. "Is the real thing strong?" The purple dragonfly is cold and cold, and there is a strong warfare in the whole body. The boundless golden light is surging, and the blood in the body is completely boiling. In the true atmosphere, he suffered from the siege of the real power. At that time, he and one person could escape smoothly. Now it is a congenital situation, which is ten times stronger than before. Now he is the slightest. Not afraid. "Come on, fight!" He is full of pride and enthusiasm. Chapter 159: Killing the real world "Kid, offending me is your death." In the corner, Chen Feng looked at the purple scorpion, and today, in front of so many monks, Zi Yan humiliated himself. He can imagine that after tomorrow, all kinds of versions will appear in the streets, but every version, It is not good for you. Your own fame will fall in the next day. Lingyun, will not be better than where to go, so the two design, first kill the birthday, to get this bad breath. In order to be 100% successful in this attack, the two did not participate, afraid that the other party would seize themselves and swear these people. "In the early days of the district, even if it is a enchanting, how can it be done? In the face of nine true powers, he will die." Lingyun is also biting his teeth. In front, the people besieged, already started. "boom!" The powerful atmosphere is surging, the real way, the colorful light, rendering the whole world. Powerful combat skills, filled with this side of the world, like the raging sea, with the real power of the scorpion, swarming toward the purple scorpion. The blood began to boil, the golden light, like the sun, the double fists clenched, the golden light, the purple scorpion hit a strong blow. "boom!" The energy bursts, like a tsunami, completely rolling the world, the earth is cracked, the houses collapse, and the screams are ringing. Here is a residential house, which is now completely destroyed under the fierce battle. "Go to death!" A true Yuanqiang strong man, with a knife rushed to the purple scorpion, in an instant, a pair of practicing knives fell from the sky, with a terrible pressure, to the purple scorpion to kill. "roll!" Purple sullen drink, the eyes murdered in the eyes, in the dantian, the infuriating continually surging, the two fist heads are big hammers, hitting the knife. "boom!" The knives were scattered in the air, and the purple scorpion turned into a golden light, rushing toward the front. Practiced the Supreme Assistant Secret, Zi Yan''s body is more powerful, if the original as the monk said, the object will be reversed, then now, Zi Yan''s body, there will be no flaws, from now on to perfection. The fist fell, with a terrible power, and instantly hit the long knife. "when!" The crisp sounds sounded like gold and iron, and burst into a splendid spark. The purple scorpion used the body to block the weapons of the real strong. "What, actually blocked this blow?" "Its terrible. What kind of constitution is this, it can compete with the real weapons." At the corner, Lingyun was shocked by Chen Feng and felt incredulous. He thought that the other party could only match the innate weapons, and he could not even block the strike of the real weapons. The fierce attack, in exchange for the retreat of the knife man, followed by several attacks, fell on the purple. "The thunder and lightning are gone." The purple eyes are drinking in the heart, and the pace of the feet is flashing again and again. It is like a golden lightning, and the speed is fast. Hey! Hey! After avoiding several attacks and breaking two attacks, there are still two roads that fall on the purple scorpion, which makes his body shape slow and the body is full of blood. "The strength of this sub-region in the early days has actually blocked our attack, it is really enchanting." "This is comparable to the enchanting existence of Li Hao. Once it grows up, the combat power will be incalculable." "These existences, if they are provoked, they must be killed on the spot, so as not to cause endless troubles in the future." Once they played against each other, they did not win the other party. All the true elements were discolored. "Kill, use killing tricks, must not let him run." Ling Wuzong''s elders, today''s Chen family elders, now screamed, in the eyes, collapsed endless murder. "kill!" Others angered and showed endless killings. "Hey!" The swordsmanship is more than ten meters long. This is a strong man who has gone a long way in the real world. He has already climbed several days and his strength is extremely powerful. "boom!" The space began to surge, and a ruthless killing appeared, a sharp sword, and stabbed the skull. At the same time, more powerful, playing a strong blow. The sky was dark, and a palm print with a devastating scent appeared, covering the sky and pressing against the top of the purple skull. "Peng!" "Hey!" The purple scorpion throws a punch, breaks up the knives, breaks the sword light, escapes several attacks, but is crushed down by the huge palm print. "boom!" Huge palm prints, with purple eyes falling into a residential building, instantly, the building collapsed, a clear five-fingerprint appeared. Between the heavens and the earth, there is endless dust. "This is dead." "Its just in the early days, even the enchanting ones have to die." "Its a pity that these enchanting people have offended our Chen family and will die." "This kind of pleasure to kill the enchanting, really good." In the eyes of the real powers, there is already a happy color. "Peng!" However, at this time, a figure suddenly burst out of the smoke, like a golden lightning, flying away in the distance. "No, he is not dead yet, don''t let him run." "Its a strong body, so its not dead." Really strong, once again shot. Among the golden light, the purple scorpion is full of blood, it is very embarrassing, but a pair of eyes, but it is a red light, like falling into madness. A series of attacks came with a terrible power. "Hey!" I thought that the purple scorpion had to run away, and they all made a blow and blocked it in front, but no one expected it. The latter not only did not run, but also turned back and rushed to a masked man. "I seriously injured me, how to recover the interest." Ziyan eyes are red, the whole person is crazy, the combat power is greatly improved, but the mind is very clear. "Go to death." He stared at the masked man, and his eyes flashed. The man apparently did not expect that there was a panic in his eyes, but his hands did not stop. A sharp sword light appeared and went to the purple scorpion. "puff!" Jianguang was extremely sharp, and instantly penetrated into the shoulders of Zi Yan. The powerful defense broke open instantly, the blood continued to fly, and the purple scorpion was injured. But the purple scorpion does not feel the same, the eyelids are stunned, the teeth are bitten, the body is mobilized, and the golden fist is swung, and the top of the head is hit. The life of life, the usual means of purple. "boom!" A dull, loud sound, the earth and the earth are shaking, the boundless golden light, swallowed the true power. "No, uncle!" A hysterical groan, rang from a distance. "Younger brother." "Second brother." More excitement came, but no one can stop the raging of golden light. This is a strong blow from the purple scorpion, and the power of terror is almost indescribable. "Peng!" The body of the body, under this golden light, became crumbling, after several shocks, instantly collapsed, and then, an unparalleled energy rushed toward the incomparable real power. "boom!" The golden light fell, and the blood splashed like a watermelon bursting. The red and white things were flying everywhere. The existence of a real thing turned into a headless body, and it died in the hands of the purple. "Oh no!" An unspeakable roar rang, and a terrible murderous machine emerged, rolling the world. However, when one person dies, the encirclement has been blasted. The purple scorpion pulls out the long sword piercing the shoulder, and the blood flies down. He rubs his hand with his hand, his foot flashes, and his figure has already fled toward the distance. "No... Chen Zi, I want you to die." Chen Fengs roar continued to ring, and his uncle was his relative. "Kid, stand up." The elders are also roaring, and the boundless killings are beginning to spread. But unfortunately, the trend of encirclement has been cracked, and the speed of Ziyan is so fast that no one here can catch up with him. "Chen Feng, and Chen family, you are waiting for me, today''s injury, he must let you ten times back." In the sky, the purple voice was chilling. The strong chasing after the rear, playing a chill, this horrible threatening words, is definitely not out of thin air, once the other party breaks through the realm, then everyone present will be helpless. "Catch, don''t let him run." The elders knew the seriousness of the matter and offended a enchanting one. The consequences were terrible. The city of Cangli was passed down for thousands of years. This kind of thing is not uncommon. The family that offends the enchanting and defamation of the other side is even more digital. "Does our Chen family have to follow this footsteps." The elders did not dare to think that only the other side could be killed at this moment. "He was injured, we must kill him, or else Chen, will be offended and enchanted, and become another passer of Cangli City." The elders roared, very nervous. At the same time, Chen Feng and Ling Yun also had fear in their eyes. Killing the enchanting is fruitless. The latters revenge on the day is too much in Cangli City. Under the lessons of blood, it is a powerful family that has become history. The only thing they were fortunate was that the other party was injured. No matter how fast the speed was, there was always blood left, but after half an hour, when they arrived at a bustling street, they found desperately that the blood was gone. "How come?" "This kind of wound is not bandaged as soon as possible, it will bleed and die." "How could this be?" Everyone is dumbfounded, and all the realities exist, big eyes and small eyes, seeing strange strangers, they are all with doubts, with horror. "Search, be sure to search out." The elders roared and began to search where the blood was gone. At this moment, Zixiao has already ran several streets. In a secret alley, knocking on a passerby and smashing the other''s clothes~www.novelhall.com~ turned away. At this moment, his face was pale and consumed a lot, but the wound was already scarred, and it was a catastrophe. "Chen, I will definitely let you pay the price." Out of the Hutong mouth, Zi Yan has become a middle-aged man, with a big eyebrow and a big madness. Far away, he saw the elders and other people coming, and the coldness in his eyes flashed away. He did not evade and walked toward the crowd. "Damn, where have you gone?" When I passed the other side, Zi Yan heard the unwilling voice of the elders, and saw Chen Feng and Ling Yun, with despair after fear. One step wrong, step by step wrong, the future Chen family, will play the spirit of twelve points, beware of a enchanting counterattack called Chen Zi. The two sides passed by, no one recognized the purple scorpion, the latter swayed and walked toward the front. Linglong Pavilion will be his goal. Chapter 160: Congenital gathering of Cangli City Linglong Pavilion is the largest trading market in Cangli City. It is full of several floors and is very prosperous. There are many monks coming and going here, and there are many strong people. Standing in the short time outside the Linglong Pavilion, Zi Yan is seeing many innate, and there are many realities coming. Zi Yan wants some years of spiritual medicine to enhance the strength, only to come to the pavilion. The first floor of Linglong Pavilion is full of exquisite goods, including weapons, medicinal herbs and combat techniques. True gas, returning to the air, is everywhere, and its value is some broken stone. Looking at so many real dan, the purple scorpion lost a moment, the former Zhao Can, for a true qi, less than a piece of broken stone value, he will not hesitate. And the real gas Dan here, almost no one cares, everyone came, just rushed to swipe, it is on the second floor. Just two years ago, Chen Feng was stepped on his feet. Two years ago, Chen Feng was in the heart of Zi Yan, but he could not think about it. People were already the future heads, and they were still A true dan, struggling. Time is like a dream, and purple is a bit embarrassing. Retracting the emotion, Zi Zi stepped up and walked toward the second floor. Here are the things that existed in the innate world. There are congenital dan, there are congenital weapons, there are also congenital qi, and so on. In a place specializing in the sale of elixir, Zi Yan saw the millennium elixir, but only saw the price here, even if it was purple, it was a glimpse. The value of the century-old elixir is only a dozen pieces, or dozens of broken yuan stones. In the purple scorpion, the price of this millennium elixir is at most one or two yuan stones, but at the moment, some purple sables Lost. The cheapest is even ten yuan stone. And its just a psychic that has just reached the millennium. "Why is the price of the Millennium Pills so much more expensive than the Hundred Years?" Ziyan asked in confusion. Linglong Pavilion is a big store. It is said that among the seven major cities, there are branches, which belong to a special force. The service staff here is also very good. When she hears the problem of purple eyes, she is very good at concealing her face. She smiles and said: "This is like the gap between the true and the natural world. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. "" "Under normal circumstances, a pre-existing existence can easily defeat a true and perfect monk." The service staff smiled and explained, "The same is true for the elixir. The spiritual power contained in the Millennium Essence is more pure. It is the refining of some innate remedies, even the materials used by the real strong." Zi Yan, Yan Yan, finally understand. Its just the other partys explanation that doesnt work in front of him. When the purple scorpion is really in the air, its hard to beat the real thing, just now, its killing a real thing. The millennial elixir here is very well preserved, and each is placed in a jade box to prevent the aura from dissipating. "Well, let me have five plants." After a moment of watching, pick and choose, Zi Yan finally said. His physique is special, and the practice of cultivation is even more peculiar. Most of the energy is absorbed by the body. This time, if you want to break through to the mid-innate, it is estimated that the consumption will be great. However, there are hundreds of Yuanshi in the purple scorpion. It can be said that it is rich in wealth and wealth. There are more than 50 Yuanshi in this area. It is really nothing. Yuanshi is something that is used by the strong Yuanjing. It is very precious and is also the universal currency of Tianwu. Only the existence of the real world can really touch. When the purple scorpion opened, it purchased fifty yuan stone, and the service personnel had to look at it differently. You must know that Chen Feng is a person of Chen''s family, but at the time of Ling Wuzong, I saw that the thousand-year-old medicine of the purple scorpion was not bought, but was robbed. Are you a refining pharmacist? the service staff asked in confusion, and there was also a flash of light in his eyes. The refining pharmacist was a high-end profession, rich in oil, and very rare. "No." Zi Yan shook his head. "Mr. Sir, do you want so many millennial elixir, is it to refine?" the service staff smiled and asked. Zixiao nodded, there is nothing to hide. "Mr. Sir, I want to remind you that although these millennial elixir possesses a lot of spiritual power, it is very rich, but if it is to be absorbed, it is far less than these condensate dan, which are all refined with the Millennium Spirit. It is well absorbed, not wasted, and it is easier to break through the bottleneck." The service staff explained kindly. "No, this is fine." Zi Yan shook his head. The price of condensate dan is too expensive, and sable can not be consumed. "That''s okay." The service staff finally said that she has seen a lot of people like this. In the end, Zizi paid a total of sixty yuan stone. No way, the Millennium Medicine is ten yuan stone, but if it is one hundred and one hundred years, it will be eleven yuan stone, and so on. For 1,500 years, it will be half expensive, and it will take 30 yuan stone. Because of the five hundred years of elixir, there will be qualitative changes. Aster is only buying a few elixir for less than 1,500 years. This time, Zixiao did not go to Fuji Inn, but instead found another one. After drinking and eating, Zi Yan walked toward the residence. If you want to break through, you must first recover your injury. This time the injury was heavier and the entire shoulder was pierced. Although it was already scarred, it was a penetrating wound and it took a long time to recover. Two days later, half of the elixir was consumed, and the damage of the purpura was completely healed. After that, the purplish was staying in the room and refining the elixir. Instead of using medicinal herbs, it is the reason for using the elixir directly. In addition to the cheaper elixir, the mysterious heart of purpura can achieve 100% refining, which is also the main reason. A millennial elixir contains a very pure spiritual power. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged and runs, and the thunder is quenched and sturdy. At the same time, there is no secret aid, which makes his whole body golden. The spiritual power of the elixir, along the meridians, enters the body, first moisturizing the body, and secondly into the Dantian. His physique is approaching perfection, and his strength is also reaching the peak of congenital pre-existence, and may enter the mid-innate period at any time. A strain of elixir, dissipated in front of the purple scorpion, the spiritual power is perfectly refined by the purple sable, and after all the five medicinal herbs are refining, the purple scorpion has a strong atmosphere. The golden light is shining, like a layer of gold armor, the strength is improved, and the purple enamel feels a powerful combat power. At this moment, he clenched his fists and felt that he could break a world. Although it was only a pure illusion brought about after the strength was upgraded, it must be said that the purple scorpion that once again enhances strength is powerful and terrible. Physique, close to perfection, is growing, his combat power is even more indescribable, the strength breaks through, and the physical strength is once again stronger. This time, I will be able to solve each other with a fist. If it is besieged again, it should not be so embarrassing, the real thing, this high presence, once again encountered, Zi Yan will not have no fighting power. 100% refining and refining five millennium elixir, the strength of Ziyan once again broke through, but the biggest change is not the infuriating, but the constitution, with or without the auxiliary secret, the body of the purple scorpion becomes tougher and more powerful. This is a perfect body. Among the five elixir medicines, at least four spiritual medicines are absorbed by the body. The perfect body in the mid-innate congenital body is almost demon. In the same level, the purple cicada is the strongest. ,none of them. Among the Dantian, the silvery instinct has completely turned into a golden color, and the golden light is lingering, and the golden lightning flashes. At this moment, the golden infuriating, has been mostly turned into golden lightning. Compared to the previous silver lightning, under the perfect body, the power of golden lightning will be even stronger. Breaking through the strength, Ziyan is in a good mood. When he walks out of the house and retreats for more than a dozen days, he is also ready to go out and breathe. At this moment, he became a young man in black and walked out of the inn. Today, the sun is shining, Jinyang is falling, and it is warm on the body. When I come to the street, Ziyan clearly feels that the atmosphere of Cangli City is different. It seems to be too lively. "This is, innate?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, even after sweeping a few passers-by, from the breath of the other party, he felt the innate breath. "Innate, or innate." Purple, and more than half of his past, more than half are congenital. When did Cangli City have so many innates? Mysterious doubts, I remember that half a month ago, there were not so many innate arrivals. This was just over half a month, and it was almost innate. "The ruins of the trip, we are bound to get." "Finally found a place of trial, ruins, it is a place full of wonders and adventures." All innate, coming together, talking about the ruins in the mouth, very excited. "Ruins? How do you know the ruins?" Zizhu doubts, half a month ago, knowing that the ruins exist, there are only a few people in the district, others just think of treasure hunt, but he has been closed for more than half a month, there are so many people I know the ruins. "What happened in the past half a month?" Purple eyes are puzzled. I dont know, I have had a lot of big things in this half a month. Chen Jia Chen Feng, Zhan Wu Zong Ling Yun, was almost killed by a strange young man in the early days, and his face was swept away and ridiculed. Moreover, the Chen family refused to accept, and sent the true Yuanqiang strong to kill each other. Not only did they not kill, but they also lost one person. This made the Chen family become the laughing stock of Cangli City, and some families are waiting to see jokes. . You know, they just inquired, the young man, the combat power is comparable to the enchanting, and he knows the name of the young man, Chen Zi. For this reason, Chen Jia almost dispatched all the strongmen ~www.novelhall.com~ to find this enchanting genius, but did not find it, the other side seems to be evaporating in the human world, it disappeared, some people guessed that the other party left Cangli City. At the same time, the strong forces of the three parties are also looking for the winners, all of them are wooing each other. For a time, the reputation of Chen Zi was spread in Cangli City. More famous than the previous purple, and purple is a fallen genius, but Chen Zi is a living enchanting. In addition, the news of the ruins was completely leaked, and many connates gathered in Cangli City. The number is huge, it is very scary, and the trivial forces are not going to work. "Booming!" "Rumble!" Suddenly, the earth trembled like a horse galloping, and the dark figure came from afar. Ps: This month is a crucial month. Without a draft, I will do my best to break out. I hope everyone can support it! ! ! Chapter 161: Departure ruins The earth trembled, such as the galloping horses, the buildings on both sides of the street began to shake. Ziyan brows and looks at the street. Cangli City is the world of Cangli and two. In addition to the two, which side of the forces came, they must be careful. At this moment, there are thousands of horses rushing into the city, and the movement is too big. The crowd has caused riots, and all of them have avoided it. Then, on the street, there was a dark figure, and the tall horses appeared. They were more than the ordinary horses. They were black and inky, but the hair was not the hair, but the fine and solid scales. In the sun, It radiates cold light. This is a black scale horse. The horseshoe is unusually thick and powerful. It is stepping out in one step and the earth is shaking. "This is a black scale horse." "God, there are so many black scale horses at once." "In the end, which forces are coming to Cangli City, it is so arrogant." There are dozens of rides in front of the foot. Every black horse is sitting on a young man. They are full of breath, and the meaning of chilling surrounds the body. It is very difficult to provoke people, and everyone is exclaimed. "It''s him." After seeing the leader of the black scales, Zi Yan had a slight fluctuation in his eyes. Some accidents came. He was not someone else. It was Wang Shan who was almost dead in his hands. When the other party was caught by him, he once had a bite. Called by a brother-in-law. A very different kind of guy, in order to survive for himself, he did not hesitate to design to kill other people. This is a real villain, and Ziyan is very impressed. "It is the person of Yunxia City. He is called Wang Shan, the genius of Yunxia City." "This son is powerful, learns the Qingxia secret, knows several kinds of techniques for attacking and killing, and has strong strength." In the crowd, some people have seen it, and they have recognized Wang Shan. Wang Shan is very tall and straight, surrounded by blue light, extremely chic, under the black scales of black horses, such as ink, extraordinary, behind the elite of Yunxia City, but also raised the endless pride, this ruin trip, Yunxia City by He led the team. "A few months have not seen, the strength is actually strong." Zi Yan smiled, Wang Shan at the moment, is already a congenital great consummation, far from the real world. The horseshoes stepped through, like the thunder of the thunder, and the dogs and cats were restless. Many monks glared at each other, but Wang Shan was laughing. Arrogant, proud, don''t care. "The people of Yunxia City have also come. It seems that the ruins are going to be more powerful." "Yes, now Wuzong, Cangli two, and Yunxia City, I don''t know if anyone in the Snowy City arrives, and there are people who kill the Pavilion." "Many forces are gathering together. It seems that this ruin trip is a must for the big forces." There are many people talking. "Ruins, a place full of miracles and adventures, but with the participation of the big forces, everything is hard to say, it is a blessing or a curse, an adventure is a disaster, and anyone can guess." Some older people sigh. The people in Yunxia City came, and Ziyan had some accidents, but then he saw the two sides of the road, some ordinary innate, their appearance is very ordinary, even the eyes are the same, just see the king When the mountains arrived, they were a little more fascinated in their eyes. "The people who kill the pavilion, they are here too." Zi Yans heart was once chased for nearly a year, and Zi Yan was very familiar with the killer of Tiange Pavilion. The gathering of many forces and the ruins of the ruins seem to be approaching. Wang Shan was in the show, did not notice the secret killer, Zi Yan was too lazy to look at the other side''s proud look, turned and left. The ruins of the ruins are dangerous. The sables must first purchase some life-saving things. Among them, medicinal herbs are even more essential. Congenital gathering of Cang Licheng, Zi Yan once again came to the Linglong Pavilion, there is a feeling of the vegetable market, there are people everywhere, dense. And everyone gathered to the second floor, making this unusually large hall even crowded. In addition to representing adventures and miracles, the ruins represent danger, and everyone has to buy some life-saving things. Purple is also a member of the crowd and has been waiting in line. Unfortunately, when the time came to him, the medicinal herbs here had already been sold out. Obviously, Linglongge did not expect that there would be so many innate arrivals. Did not buy the medicinal herbs, the purple scorpion was slightly depressed, turned and left, intends to come again tomorrow. He has already heard that the ruins will be scheduled after seven days. "The sale of the innate return to the Dan." Low-price sales are innate and returning to Dan. Out of the Linglong Pavilion, Zi Yan was heard a lot of drinking and selling, his eyes swept away, and found some monks, holding the gas in his hand, is constantly sipping. "Reselling medicinal herbs?" The sable is speechless, and he has been lined up for a long time. He has not bought the gas dan. It is very doubtful. Why is it that even the things in the Linglong Pavilion will be sold out? It seems that these people have bought a lot, now Selling hands is obviously going to profit from it. "Talent!" Zi Yan sighed and turned away, intending to come again tomorrow. In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. During these seven days, Zi Yan insisted on her own efforts and insisted that she did not buy the medicinal herbs she needed. In the end, she was helpless. She bought one or two qidan from the hands of some resold medicinal herbs. Cangli City, in this period of time, there are innate arrivals, the number is amazing. After seven days, they went out one after another and gathered outside the city. The black was crushed and looked at it, close to the people. So many innate powers have also surprised Zi Zi. These people come from all corners of the country, several major cities, and many forces. They are divided into hundreds of forces. The biggest of them is the Quartet. Yunxia City, Wuzong, Cangjia, Lijia, as for the people who kill the pavilion, did not appear in high-profile, and spread to thousands of people. As for other forces, there is no arrival, no one knows. The innate trial land of a ruin attracts nearly 10,000 people, which shows the attraction of the ruins. "The land of congenital trials, there are heavy treasures in the rumors, I don''t expect anything, just find a scroll." "Cut, you still dare to look forward to an ancient scroll. Why don''t you say that you want Tianshu, I just want to get something that is comparable to Wu Zong''s decision." "Idiot, you can keep your life best." There are tens of thousands of people, one person, one sentence, that is, thousands of sentences, the city outside looks a mess, and no one is unified, it seems even more chaotic. The Cang family and the Li family are all with many powerful people, including Li Huo and Cang He, who are sitting on two different beasts. "I don''t know who put the news out, but there are so many idiots coming." Looking at the crowds in the distance, I heard the opinions of the people, and Li Huo grinned. "Many people are better, the ruins are too big, the land for trials is also large, and the people in the district are put in, it is not a big deal." Canghe smiled lightly. In addition to the two villages of Cangli, the people of Wuzong and the people of Yunxia City are also here. It is obvious that the four forces have carried out some kind of alliance. "Hurry up." Wang Shan urged him, he looked a little impatient. "Wang Shan, I heard that you had a big loss in the hands of Zi Yan, almost killed?" Wu Hao suddenly asked. "Nonsense." Wang Shan turned and stared at the monk, glaring at him. "Oh, nonsense, I just heard about it. If it is not, then forget it." Wu Hao waved his hand and smiled. "I was going to introduce you to one or two people who have a relationship with Ziyan. Since there are rumors Wrong, huh, huh, that counts me." "There is no relationship with Ziyan, who?" Wang Shan asked, when he was taken by Zi Yan, it was a big stain in Wang Shan''s life. He has always been worried about this matter. "The little eye is a good brother of Zi Yan, called Miao Kong. As for the white-dressed and Tsing Yi, it is the confidante of the purple, called Su Mengyao and Lin Xue." Wu Haos eyes swept away, Some are not good. "Oh?" Wang Shan saw Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, his eyes suddenly brightened, saying: "The purple scorpion garbage, there are actually two confidantes, God, the two people''s appearance is absolutely superior, and the temperament is complete. Different." "This guy, a long look, there is such a peach blossom." Wang Shan''s heart is not flat, but turned to say: "This is also good, Zi Yan is dead, then his confidante, let me come Take care of it, haha, two temperamental beauty, put together, think about it." Wang Shan laughed, his eyes exuded with the light of sinfulness. Suddenly, he felt a tremor, as if he was in the hail, as if he was stared at by an extremely dangerous thing. This feeling is fleeting, Wang Shan thought it was an illusion, and laughter stopped. "Wang Shan, these two people have something to do with our family. It is best not to overdo it when you do things." At this time, Cang River said lightly. "What broke the relationship, wasn''t it that saved you a brother-in-law?" Then, the old man is dead. This kind of little kindness doesn''t need to be mentioned any more. What is the relationship, even if it is killed? They, Su Laotou will not jump out of the ground to blame you." Wu Hao mouth. Su Laotou is the elder of Lingwuzong, the Wuzong will kill, the same, Su Mengyao can not live, but who knows, this matter was actually blocked by the people of the Cang family, at the same time, there is a wonderful sky to talk, Su Mengyao can live. "Always a person, our family has never owed someone else''s feelings." Canghe Road. "Do not worry, Canghe brother, you go to Yunxia City to inquire, my Wang Shan is a reputation, never do something to trouble, rest assured, I naturally do this thing properly." Wang Shan smiled, Don''t care. Indeed, there is only one family in Yunxia City, that is, the Wang family~www.novelhall.com~ He is in the Wang family, but the presence of the wind and the rain, but Cangli City is the two major families, the two are divided into one city, this Wangshan does not care. Next, Chen Feng listened silently, but did not dare to speak. First, he was not qualified to speak. Second, because Chen had a big trouble, Chen Zi disappeared. There was no news. All the forces speculated that Chen Zi left Cangli City. Retreat to practice, and when he is strong, return to destroy Chen. "Is there still news from this photo?" Li Huo suddenly asked. "No, I have searched the entire Cangli City, I have not found it, but unfortunately, this is a powerful force." Canghe shook his head. "It is a pity that this kind of combat power is not used by us." Wu Hao also said. Chen Feng did not dare to say a word. "I hate this name." After hearing about everything about Chen Zi, Wang Shan resentful. "The ruins are far away, we should leave." The forces of the four parties, after some deliberation, are the first to leave. Chapter 162: Blood forest array This congenital situation, the large number of gatherings, is really unimaginable, more than 10,000 people, three or two groups, forming numerous forces. With the actions of the four forces, others are keeping up. "Go, set off." "Ruin, I am coming." "Ruins, a place full of adventures, will make me a miracle." Everyone set off, heads high, full of lofty pride. "The ruins and the line, I don''t know how many people can come back alive." "Yeah, the opportunity is accompanied by danger, a secret code is born, I don''t know how many storms will come." At the gate of the city, many old people sighed. Ruins, a place full of wonders and adventures, but also accompanied by heavy danger. The ranks of 10,000 people are very vast, like a long dragon, paved on the road leading to the ruins. Among the 10,000 people, Zi Yan is on the road alone, not with others, taking the route of the solitary man, and he is in the mid-innate, and no one wants to win him, except for some teams that need cannon fodder. During this period, Zi Yan saw some acquaintances. "Wu Sheng, he is still alive, and he is also innate." Wu Sheng competed with Zi Zi for the core quota. Zi Yan defeated Wu Sheng in a winning streak. Unfortunately, under the strong network of the two elders, the core quota of Zi Yan was taken away by Wu Sheng. "Solomon." In addition to Wu Sheng, Zi Yan also saw Luo Men, which was the place where the contribution points were exchanged. The two had a dispute over the contribution points and finally triggered a series of things. Eventually in the penalty hall, Luomen was filthy and purple, and was punished by the punishment of the main lord. After returning to the prototype, their elders would join forces to kill the purple sable, and the elders who appeared were blocked. The background of Wu Sheng and Luo Men eventually died in the hands of Zi Yan. "Ling Wuzong, almost completely destroyed, I can''t think they are still alive." All kinds of the day, now I want to come to some ridiculous, for the core disciples, for the two points of contribution, will be red-faced, and now, even the sects are gone. The ruins are relatively close to Wuzong. It is said that after Wu Zongs discovery of Wu Zongju, it was on the outskirts of the ruins that Wu Zong was established. Until now, after thousands of years of development, it has become a powerful force and a strong force. Wu Sheng, Luo Men and others, and Chen Feng Lingyun walked very close, the two sides are in one piece, what is discussed with the business. Just as Wu Zong was approaching, there was another powerful force, some of which followed the monk, and some people followed the wonderful air. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, and Wu Hong are together with Miaokong, and the role of Miaokong in Wuzong does not seem to be low, and there is a congenital perfection. The team of 10,000 people is so vast that it is like a long dragon, twisted and twisted, and it has gone forward for a month and finally reached the ruins. The rumor ruins were formed after the destruction of a powerful sect of 10,000 years ago. The area is very wide, and there are many treasures left over from the sect of the 10,000 years ago. Ten thousand years have passed, and among the ruins, many ancient trees have been grown, and the old trees are towering, as if they are a hill, they have become a jungle. Occasionally, one or two demon beasts are heard in the forest. These monsters are said to have been multiplied by the eternal time. They are powerful and unfathomable. In the depths of the ruins, even some of the lords of the patriarchs Exist, don''t dare to go there. In front, the ruins are in sight, and all the scattered repairs are extremely exciting. With these big forces, you can enter the trial land and discover the treasure. Compared with many scattered repairs, these geniuses of the big forces are dignified a lot. "In the ruins, there are many dangers, and there is a Yuan dynasty left over ten thousand years ago. Once you make a mistake, you will fall into a land of annihilation." Wu Hao frowned and his voice was dignified. "Yes, everyone should be more careful. In addition to some ancient Yuan dynasty, there are many monsters. This is a danger that cannot be ignored." Other geniuses also nodded, looking at the ruins in front, and they had a dash in their eyes. "Now go into the ruins, everything must be careful." The forces of the Quartet, when they were about to reach the ruins, suddenly dispersed, each with their own team, moving in all directions and toward the ruins. "There are many remedies in the ruins!" "If you are lucky, you can also find a treasure, a spirit." "Rush!" "In order to regain treasure, for the sake of the soldiers." Many scattered, unknown, so after seeing the ruins, each became extremely excited, and instantly rushed toward the ruins. There is one person who has a second person. Many of them have rushed toward the ruins, and the black is crushed. Soon these people have surpassed many great forces and entered the ruins. "moron!" Li Huo and others are not moving, and all that is in their eyes is just contempt. "Looking for death." Wang Shan is also sneer. The ruins have existed for thousands of years, and many large forces have started to open up wasteland here. Naturally, they know where there is danger and where they can enter. Let alone the innate areas, even those who are in the air, do not dare to advance. Among the ruins, there is a large mangrove forest, red and bloody, tree branches and leaves, all bloody, looks very strange, red tree roots, like a small snake, drilled from the ground, bare ~ dew outer. A group of scattered repairs, for the sake of heavy treasures, rushed into this mangrove forest, they cheered, very excited, the light in the eyes radiated, only the treasure in the heart, did not know the danger. "Hey!" Suddenly, the forest trembled, the mangroves began to sway, the earth trembled, and the red light of the road gushed out of the mangroves, like a red mist, flooding the entire mangrove forest. A large mangrove forest was instantly blocked by red fog, and the line of sight was blocked. Many monks were surrounded by red fog. "Booming!" The earth shakes, the root of a tree, like a living, suddenly shakes, like a snake, extending from the ground, suddenly circling to a piece of congenital repair, for a moment, there are many monks trick. "Ah, this is what it is." "There are red lights everywhere, I can''t see anything." "Give me a drive." "roll!" Many monks exclaimed, and the red roots of the strips, like a kind of spirited snake, were very strange and dynamic, and they were entwined in an instant. Many monks ignited the infuriating and beat the red tree roots. "Hey!" The weapon smashed on the root of the tree, and the flames broke out. The roots of the tree were extremely tough and continually continually. "boom!" Innately infuriating, surging in this red mist, a monk wants to break free from the roots of the tree roots, but the roots are extremely tough, and the body surface is full of strange red light, pulling a bit of a monk into the ground. among. The ground of this mangrove forest is constantly shaking, and the red fog obscures the sky. No one outside knows what happened, only a scream is heard. "Ah... roll!" "Help!" The screams of screaming resounded through the mangroves and spread to the outside world. The people were creepy. Outside the red fog, many monks saw sweat on their foreheads and shouted for a moment. They all retreated and panicked. The screams continued to ring, and they were so desperate and desperate. The crowd continued to fly back. After a while, the red mist dissipated, and the mangroves were quiet again. Everyone looked far away, but they suddenly found out that a large mangrove forest was empty and nothing was in it. As just now, nothing happened. "How could this be?" "Before the red fog at least surrounded a hundred people, what about these people?" Everyone changed color, and the mangroves were red, even the earth. "Look, the ground is red and bloody, the trees are bloody, like not being poured out with blood?" Someone exclaimed, and even the voice changed. Those trees, red like blood, really seem to be watered with blood, even the earth is red. "This is a **** lining, the killing of the ruins. It is said that the sect of the sect of the sect of the 10,000-year-old ancestor has undergone a change. It has been merged with some plants to form this **** forest. These trees are dedicated to blood. I dont know anything, I just want to focus on the treasure inside, and I should die." A monk stood very far, and saw the uninhabited crowd here, sneer. "What do you mean? People are dead, you are still here to talk about the wind." "Yes, who are you?" "The dead are big, these people are dead, and you are still gloating." The monk who had survived the previous life, dissatisfied. "Hey, you guys who are selfish and self-interested, they are dead and deserved. They are all for the sake of heavy treasure. The ruins have been around for a long time. I dont know how many forces have been visited. You still want to find treasures and dreams on the periphery." "This kind of clever little cleverness, indiscriminate collision, how many dead." The monk seems to know a lot, sneer, looking at a group of pale-faced people, his eyes full of sarcasm, then, is too lazy to take care of each other, turned and walked toward the distance. "The ruins are dangerous. If you don''t want to die early, you will follow the steps of the big forces." The latter was malicious, but in the end it was kindly raised and eventually disappeared. "Why, with the big forces behind, even the soup can not drink." "That is, to come to the ruins, it is to explore the land, is to pay for the treasure, to follow the people, is it to eat gray?" "The guy who is afraid of death, dare to teach us here." "I am afraid of death, I dare to say cool words here." Not everyone is sympathetic. There are always people who are different, have unique ideas, and do the opposite. They deliberately avoid the **** array and walk toward the depths, and want to re-open a path. I have to say that this kind of idea is wonderful, but there is no luck, no strength, and a difficult way to open up a channel. Waiting for more than ten people, silently disappeared in the forest, even after the screams have not happened ~www.novelhall.com~ finally someone is afraid, began to retreat. "boom!" Between the flusters, a monk stepped on a dead branch, and then, led to a hidden array of methods, the light of the road flashing, like a sharp blade, rushed to these monks. "Puff puff!" The sound of the road continued to shine, and the light was like a sharp edge. It instantly penetrated the body mask and pierced the body of the monk. These monks fell to the ground instantly, and the vitality dissipated. They fell on the road of land reclamation and filled the bones with many dead bones. . Another group of pioneers died. On the periphery of the ruins, there are many Yuan dynasties. These are the Yuan dynasties that have not been ruined for thousands of years. They are powerful, and they are integrated with plants. It is difficult to crack, only detours. The forces of several parties have their own safe roads. They are walking in front, and many scattered repairs follow. After hundreds of people died, other scattered repairs finally recognized the situation and were no longer keen on land reclamation. Instead, they turned and followed the big forces. Chapter 163: Dangerous After thousands of years of development, the ruins have changed greatly. From a ruined wall, it has evolved into a dense forest. There are many ancient trees, like hills, which are leafy and covered with sunlight. The silence hides inexplicable danger. Just entering the ruins, there are many monks who die, which proves that this is a dangerous road. All parties have their own forces to open up wasteland in the ruins. They each have a safe passage and can smoothly enter the ruins. At the time of reaching the ruins, many forces have been dispersed, and Wu Zong has opened up two safe passages. The sable is with many monks, behind the wonderful sky. The ruins are very large, almost no beginning and no end, no one can walk into the depths, even many large forces can not do it. The periphery is a place full of wonders and adventures, but in the deepest part, it is a dead land, Jedi. "what!" "Ah, help!" In the woods, screams continued to sound, and a monk fell, even on a safe road, there are all kinds of inexplicable dangers. "There is a millennium elixir." "Look, red diamonds." Someone exclaimed and found a magical medicine 100 meters away. This is a red rhomboid flower, rooted on a ruin, red light flashes, giving off a rich aura. The age of medicine has been more than a thousand years, worth more than a dozen yuan stone, this is a good thing. "There was a thousand-year-old medicine that was discovered on the periphery. This ruin is said to be full of adventures, and it is extraordinary." The eyes of the monks have become extremely hot. Around the red rhinestones, it is an open land. The trees in the distance, the green leaves are lush, it seems that there is no danger. "Hey!" Someone couldnt help but rushed past and rushed toward the elixir. "Stop, this is what I found." Some people exclaimed, rushed to stop, while lifting the air and flying. A thousand-year-old medicine has attracted five or six innate existences, but they are all innate and see a thousand-year-old medicine, like seeing a huge fortune. A few people stepped forward and rushed toward the red diamond flower, but they did not wait for the red diamond flower. There were roads around it, like water ripples or light walls, suddenly appeared, and several people drilled in. Silent and silent, everyone disappeared and there was no movement. The cockroach dissipated, the ripples disappeared, and the red saplings were still bright and exudes a rich aura. Unfortunately, the former monks disappeared silently. "It is another yuan array." "It must have touched a matrix." "This is terrible. There is no sound, it is the devour of six people." Everyone changed color and looked at the red diamond again, as if they saw something extremely dangerous. Six congenital, even if one wave did not cause it to disappear, no one dared to play the attention of Hong Linghua. Ziyan walked with the big forces. During this period, he saw several millennial elixir. Although he was heart-throbing, he did not dare to rush forward. It was full of all kinds of dangers. Even those big forces should be careful. Not to mention their scattered training. The Yuan dynasty appeared frequently, and the screams sounded again and again. It was only a short time, and many died. "Roar!" A roaring roar, like a thunder rolling, deafening. Among the ruins, in addition to the danger of the Yuan array, there are many monsters, which is also a force that cannot be ignored. "call!" The wind blew, rolling up countless leaves, and a behemoth appeared from the side, like an arrow from the string, rushing to several monks. "Puff puff!" For a moment, many monks fell without precaution. "Sword-toothed tiger." "Damn, I have run into a saber-toothed tiger with a congenital peak." Everyone changed color and looked at the big tiger in front. It was close to ten meters. It was huge in size, and the eyes were exuding the murderous intentions. The teeth in the mouth were like swords. It was a cold light. Just a blow, at least three people were killed by it. Give the bite a neck. "kill!" The monk who responded, waved the weapon, and slammed it up. The road was innate and surging, and the sword and the sword were shining. "Roar!" A tiger cub, the sound of nine days, the rolling sound waves scattered away, although it is a giant, but the speed of the saber-toothed tiger is very fast, such as the tiger into the flock, constantly rushing. "Puff puff!" There are also congenital strong degenerate, blood flying, broken limbs abound, the saber-toothed tiger''s mouth, constantly chewing, many corpses are swallowed, blood flowing down the corners of the mouth, forming a blood line, the scene is extremely bloody. "kill!" Many congenital strongmen killed, another round of bombardment began, the swords and swords continued to flash, and Mori Murder pervaded the audience. "puff!" In the end, the saber-toothed tiger was tragically killed, and was killed by a congenital and complete rehearsal. In the meantime, two innately perfect monks died. "too terrifying." "This is just the periphery, and I have run into these monsters." Others have changed, and the goodness of the past is being wiped out a little bit in the face of cruel reality. "Roar!" There was a loud noise in the forest, and there were more and more monsters, death was intensifying, and **** smell filled the whole forest. "How could this be?" "There are too many monsters." "This is just the periphery, how can there be so many monsters?" Not only those who are flustered, but even a few powerful forces, they feel bad, and they are aware of abnormalities. In a short period of time, there have been many monsters, and the strength is strong, extremely brutal, and many monks have been killed. "This ruin is really terrible, and it is dangerous everywhere." Zi Yan was very vigilant. During this period, he also encountered danger. A monk accidentally stepped into a Yuan dynasty and almost smashed him in. The claws of a monster, rubbing his head, passed like a sharp blade, and fell a few strands of hair. "There are Yuan Yuan, there are many monsters, and there are many temptations of the Millennium Medicine. This is simply a dead place." In just two hours, Zi Yan has seen many monks dying. The arrival of this time is full of tens of thousands of people. But when I see such a large death rate, Ziyan suspects that when people reach their destination, can they survive? Half. Frequently appearing monsters, the forces in front of them, also appeared a lot of caution, surrounded by Yuan Zhen, all kinds of inexplicable danger exists, rich medicinal fragrance, spread throughout the forest, various millennial medicines appear frequently, even purple I also saw a panacea for more than two thousand years. This is a blood crest flower, the whole body is red and bloody, the flowers are like phoenix crowns, dazzling, rich in medicinal fragrance, such as water waves spread. A thousand-year-old medicine, whose value is more than ten yuan stones, but a two-year-old medicine, then worth more than one hundred, is a huge wealth, affecting many monks'' hearts. Many people are red eyes, full of greed and longing. However, after the two congenital consummations and silently fell in front of the blood crown, no one dared to go forward. This place is full of various dangers. All kinds of elixir can be dazzled, but they cannot be picked up. In the case of a loss of hundreds of people, after a few days of deepening, the large forces finally penetrated into the ruins. Relatively speaking, there are fewer yuan arrays, the danger is lower, just want to discover the elixir, and some difficult. "Call... I finally got here." "This is already a step into the mountain gate. There will be very few guardian Yuan dynasties and the degree of danger will be reduced a lot." "With a few days of high alert, my spirit is tense." Many of the big forces were relieved, and they were very careful before. "The land of trials discovered this time must continue to be deepened. Everyone should be careful." Wu Hao took a group of innate appearances, and after seeing Canghe and others, it was also a reminder. After a few days of driving, he also looked very embarrassed. "What, but also deep?" Everyone is a glimpse. After so long, it should not be far from reasonable. "The last time our family discovered a real-world trial site, it is not very far from this place. Is it a place where the innate trials are going deeper than that?" Canghe had some accidents. Other powers are equally confused. "Yes, the land of innate trials discovered this time is deeper than the land that was discovered in the past. It is almost going to reach the depths of the ruins. We suspect that the place of trials seems to be a thousand years. Be careful in the trial of the core disciples in the former big school." Wu Hao nodded and solemnly said. "What, the trial place of the core disciples?" "The innate test ground of this discovery turned out to be the trial site of the core disciples among the great schools of the year ago?" "Wu Wu, such a big thing, why don''t you say it earlier?" "Its a big deal, what do you say now?" Several magnifying powers are a glimpse, and they turn to the martial arts with anger. The sects of 10,000 years ago are unfathomable. Even if they are fallen, the secrets found in them have created seven great cities, and the secrets of the past. The code is found in the ordinary trials, like the trial ground of the core disciples, for the first time in the past ten years. What will be found in it, no one knows, but it can be guessed that it is very likely that he has the strongest secret of the faction and possesses the inheritance of the faction. The forces of several parties are extremely angry, but other scattered repairs have become extremely exciting after hearing it. This is an opportunity. "You Wu Zong is a good calculation. I didn''t say it before. Now I said that it is obvious that we can no longer communicate and rescue the soldiers. It seems that you Wu Zong is determined to win the battle." Wang Shan looked at the monk, said coldly. . Although the place of congenital trials can only be entered innately, but it does not say that there are no strong guards on the periphery. Now the forces of several parties have come, and they are not prepared. It is obvious that Wu Zong is well prepared. It has been guessed that in the periphery of this trial, Wu Zongqiang has been completely guarded here. Whoever wants to take the heavy treasures smoothly, I am afraid I have to go through their consent. "Oh, this place is what we found in Wu Zong, naturally more preparation." Wu Hao smiled a little, did not care. "Hey, I see that your strong have been guarded here. When the trial comes out, everyone has to search for it~www.novelhall.com~ Li Huo is also a sneer, Wu Hao did not tell him about this before, this makes Li The fire is very unhappy. Others heard it, and his face changed. If that is the case, then all the opportunities that are obtained inside will be forcibly taken away by the Wu Zongzhi. Those who have worked so hard to get it, but they have to give it to others, everyone is in a bad mood, and even the eyes are not good. Thousands of bad eyes are staring at the monks. Rao is the latter who is Wu Zongzhi. At the moment, his heart is also worried. He quickly explained: "Don''t misunderstand, we Wu Zong just made some props, the purpose is among them. Heavy treasure, as for what you can get after you go in, depending on your chances, we will not intervene." The interpretation of the monk is to make everyone''s heart loose. But at this time, the change occurred. "Booming!" "Rumble!" The earth trembled, like an earthquake, the ground continued to sway, and everyone trembled and almost fell. Chapter 164: Beast tide in the ruins Wu Hao''s words, Zi Yan did not believe, Wu Zong naturally expected, then obviously prepared well, not just on some props, it is estimated that many strong, has been hidden in the trials around the land, do well Prepared with both hands. If Wu Zong gets a heavy treasure, if it is not available, then it must be obtained with a tough approach. And these scattered repairs, get the ordinary opportunity, naturally can be taken away smoothly, but if you get things that even Wu Zong must be jealous, then obviously it is not an opportunity. "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" Zi Yan said three difficult times, and his heart sighed. It is almost impossible to get away with a treasure. "Booming!" At this time, the earth began to shake, like an earthquake, everyone''s body could not help but sway, many strange beasts began to groan, violent and uneasy. "Booming!" The earth shook, and the sound of rolling was like a thunder, and even the surrounding trees began to shake. "In the end what happened?" "What happened, why is the earth shaking?" Everyone changed color. In the rumbling sound, they felt a kind of galloping momentum, like there were countless beasts running on the ground. "This is... the beast tide." Suddenly, a trembling voice sounded in a panic. "The beast tide!" The core disciples of many big forces can''t help but tremble. The word of the beast is like a plague. It spreads instantly and everyone feels fear. "The beast tide, how can you meet the animal tide in the ruins?" Wang Shan''s face was very white. The word of the animal tide, this is synonymous with the endless beast, very terrible, placed in the ruins, this terrible degree has increased several times. "The tide of the beasts in the ruins has never been seen once in a thousand years. We will not be so bad luck." Even Cang River, which has always been calm, has fear in this moment, and even has a retreat. "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!" "Speed ??retreat." The crowd reacted and snarled, and several leaders were even more miserable, but they provoked the mount, but found that these beasts were shaking, apparently afraid. Rumble! The earth is shaking, and from the depths there is a monster, a tiger, a leopard, and various monsters, coming crazy to this side. They slammed on the ground with four hooves, rumbling, splashing with boundless smoke, such as rolling smoke, rushing into the sky. "Its too late. If you withdraw, you will be able to finish the Yuan." Seeing the arrival of the monster, everyone looks disastrous, there is a beast wave before, there is a Yuan dynasty, once escaping, it will die very badly. "war!" "War, fight, fight!" "There is only a battle at this moment, killing a **** road." "We are thousands of people, are we still afraid of these animals?" It is obviously not possible to retreat. How terrible the previous Yuan dynasty was, everyone is very clear, and the battle of the squad is very slow. If you run away at this moment, at a slow speed, there will be no bones. At the moment, there is only war. Kill a **** road! "kill!" Li Hu took people and rushed toward the front. At this moment, it is not a way to escape. Fortunately, there are thousands of congenital strongmen here, and it is also a powerful force. "kill!" As the leader of the big forces, once the retreat at this moment, it is obvious that the death will be even worse. Canghe screamed and rushed toward the other direction. "Kill these beasts, don''t let them look down at Yunxia City, kill!" Wang Shans whole body was uplifting. In the face of the beast, he was not afraid. He urged the black horse to squat and rushed forward with a strong man. At the same time, the monk and the wonderful sky, also with two teams of strong people rushed. The five forces, like the five-handed sword, rushed to the animal tide from five directions. "Everyone rushes, breaks through a hole, or else they have to die." During the dispersal, some people made a loud noise. They knew that the situation in front of them had to be shot. If they waited cheaper here, they would die very badly. Because they have discovered that among these monsters, there are many monsters in the real world. "Kill, kill!" From the dispersal, the two teams rushed out, although not neat, but also with a strong murder. "boom!" The beast tide is approaching, and there are violent collisions with many human powerhouses. A roar of roaring sounds, the beasts are screaming, the killings are pervasive, and the swords and swords are also flashing at this time. "Puff puff!" In a confrontation, there are broken limbs flying off the limbs, human strong people die instantly, and at the same time, there are also congenital monsters dead. "Go to death!" Among the eyes of Wang Shan, there is a chilling light, and the congenital perfection is surging. The blue light surrounds the body surface. He has a finger and a blue sword, and goes straight toward the front beast. . Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! This is the Qingfeng ն, the Qingxia secret code in the attack and killing technique, the power is great, at this moment, it is killing a few monsters in one fell swoop. "Chong!" Just after an open space, Wang Shan took the crowd forward. At this moment, the latter was extremely cold and calm. The beast tide is constantly surging. Every minute, there is a monster attack. The crowds attacked by the parties are like a sword with a handle, narrow and sharp, straight into the animal tide, but there are still more monsters facing the crowd. Rushing away. There are thousands of people, there are always some people who are different. They want to hide behind the crowds. They stay at the end, wait for the forces to break through the mouth, and then rush out, but see the tide of the beast that has just been torn. After a while, after being blocked by more monsters, they were completely dumbfounded. At this time, more monsters rushed to them. "kill!" In desperation, only to fight and kill, but they have less preparation time, less time to shock and gain momentum, at this moment, it seems very hasty. "Puff puff!" The beasts rushed, and they drowned them in an instant. The sound of the sound continued, the broken limbs were broken, and they screamed and screamed. "Help!" "I beg you, save me." "Ah, my arm, help." Many congenital screams surrounded by monsters, they shot slowly, and they were late, and there were more monsters in the encounter. In a flash, they broke down and died many congenital. But at this moment, everyone is in danger, who has time to help them, thousands of people''s team, divided into more than a dozen shares, constantly rushing, and occasionally a small team of three or five people, will soon be overwhelmed by the animal tide. "The fire of Tianli." Li Huo made a roar, and the whole body exuded with glare red light, like a flame burning, the space was twisted, and at the same time, a red flame, with terrible heat, rushed to many monsters. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" A sound blast appears, and all the monsters that touch the flame, like a bomb, blow up when they touch it, and then they devour the monsters. After a while, they will become a group of ashes, nothing left. . Li Jiatian fires, it is said that cultivation to the high and deep realm, the energy of the body can be turned into an infinite skyfire, powerful, can burn the sea. At this time, Li Huo was only congenitally perfect, but under the attack, it was a monster that killed many congenital peaks, and it was killed in an instant. At the same time, Canghe, Wushu and others have also shown strong combat skills, terrible power, they are powerful, almost all congenital and complete, this ruin line, it seems that the preparation is very full. All the monsters, once touched, are destroyed. "boom!" In the sky, there is a big seal on one side, emitting a strong blue light, with a terrible pressure, like a hill falling down, bursting out loud and loud, a real-world monster is stunned. Qingfeng India! Yunxia City''s powerful combat skills. The sable has been following the team of the fascinating team. The wonderful sky is shocked by the people. He is also closely following. At this moment, I saw the powerful strength of several talented characters, and I was a little surprised. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The team rushed into the beast. During this period, several monsters attacked, and they were all beaten back by the sable. At this moment, killing the monster has become meaningless, killing one, there will be more up, only to repel them. The purple cicada has a fist, and it is very easy to punch one punch. And next to it, many monks who chose the same as Zijing, before it was a contemptuous look, thought that Zizi was in the middle of the congenital period, it was cheap, but the clean and clean shot, repelling a monster, also attracted A glimpse of the side. "There is no amount of heaven, the strength of the Taoist friend is really extraordinary." At this time, an old voice sounded, an old man wearing a robe and holding a Buddha''s dust, after flying a monster, also praised. "Dao Chang, you are also strong enough." Zi Yan Yan Yan, this old road turned out to be the person who saw the outside of the guest building, I can not think that the other party really came, and the strength is not weak, a shot can fly a demon beast. "Haha, this brother, this way is so young, it is really extraordinary." A rough laughter, at this moment, a middle-aged man with a beard and a slap in the face, holding a machete, a knife The congenital and perfect beast. "This uncle, you have won the prize." Zi Yan sees sweat on his forehead. The Lord turned out to be the genius who said that only twenty-five was in the first forty-five, and called his little brother at this moment. "Uncle, I am so old, I am only twenty-five." Dahan touched the face of the face, and blinked. "I think it is forty-five." Zi Yan whispered. In the beast tide, you can have a leisurely chat, naturally a strong generation, Zi Yan is obviously this member ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the old and the big man, is definitely not simple. "No, Mengyao is dangerous with Cher." Suddenly, Zi Yans face changed and her eyes stared at the front. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue are together with Miao Kong. After the impact of the latter, the two naturally follow, and the people in the previous sky can protect the two, but now, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the Wu Zongzhi actually abandoned Two people, directly protect the wonderful sky. "Don''t care for me, protect them first." Miao air dissatisfied with roaring, but no one took care of him, those innately conscientious strong, just guarded around him, faintly also excluded Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. "Damn!" The purple screams, and at this moment, there is no more Tibetan mastiff, and the foot flashes. The whole body is surging out of the silver light, like a silver lightning, flashing through the crowd. Ps: Diligence makes people progress, laziness makes people back, lazy for a long time, and will break out next week! ! ! Chapter 165: Strong shot The beast tide appeared, and many monsters attacked. There are many realities in the realm. Although there are thousands of monks in humans, they still do not occupy the top. A small team was eroded by the monsters and destroyed. In the past, those who tried to get rid of the cheaper, late force, and the most monsters, even bought a single for their own smart, paid the price of life. The beasts were inundated, and these monks were wiped out. At the same time, more monsters came in, even those big forces, at this moment also suffered a big loss, began to have casualties. "Damn!" After seeing Wu Zongzhi and abandoning Su Mengyao, Zi Yan was angry and roared, showing all strength. His body, blood and blood, like a big dragon wake up, full of powerful power, thunder and lightning show, purple speed is fast, like a real lightning, rushing to the front. "Fast speed." Dahan looked very surprised, very unexpected. "This is... Thunder and lightning are gone!" In the turbid eyes of the old road, two flashes of light flashed, which was very unexpected, and whispered a little. "Protect them, don''t worry about me." Wonderful Sky is constantly roaring and attacking again and again. Unfortunately, he has not yet realized the art of attacking and killing recorded in Wu Zong''s decision. These people, although they are to protect themselves, can not listen to their own words at this dangerous moment. For them, the protection of the sky is the first, as for the irrelevant people, they will not go. "I want you to protect them, don''t worry about me." The sky roared, and there was red light in his eyes, almost crazy. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, who are squeezed to the edge of the team, will face the most powerful attack of the monster. "Young master, your safety is the most important, irrelevant person, or do not care." A middle-aged man sighed, he is a congenital great consummate, studied Wu Zongju, strong. "Yes, the life of the young master is the most precious, as for other people to die." Another great perfect person, also said coldly. The two are very stubborn, and what the wonderful space says, they simply ignore it, just to protect the wonderful air in the middle. "Damn, you dare to resist." The sky was angry, but the two simply ignored him. He forced himself to rush out, but he was blocked from coming back. He was surrounded by people. "Then let them stay in the back of the head office, let the two weak women rush in front, are you still a man?" In the eyes of the two great perfect men, there was a shame that disappeared and disappeared. "There are many crises at the moment, and it is very likely that the whole army will be wiped out. It is even more impossible for them to retreat. They only have to fend for themselves." It is." "Sister, are we really going to die here?" Lin Xue''s Tsing Yi has already been contaminated with a lot of blood. Before the battle, she did not always protect and shoot. At this moment, the gas is very expensive, but it is extremely expensive. I did not expect that those people in Wuzong would crowd out the two at a dangerous moment. The roar of the wonderful sky, they have heard, but they can''t know what role, the identity of the wonderful sky, is very embarrassing in Wu Zong, all because of the two. "Adhere, we will not die." Su Mengyao has a white dress, there have been many broken, at this moment the mouth is overflowing with blood, she bite her teeth, but she speaks but has no confidence. At the moment, they are all monsters. Even the congenital consummation may die at any time, let alone them, not to mention the two are still at the forefront of the team. "puff!" In the hands of Su Mengyao, the spirit snake whip dances, like a spirit snake, flying a volley beast out, and then, a claw is like a wind blade, passing through her arms, and a blood mark appears in an instant. "sister!" Lin Xues heart trembled and she was also injured. "Nothing, hold on, we are going out." The blood is flowing down the corners of the mouth, and the face of the world is already horrible. Two beautiful ladies, bombarding the monster in front, and in the rear, are many powerful men, producing a sharp contrast. "Hey, I really don''t know the pity and the jade, such a beautiful person, should be pampered, not here to fight." In the distance, Wang Shan''s jokes, there is a pity in his eyes. "Humph!" Li Huo saw this scene, but he snorted and no expression. As for the Cang River, it is also a light expression, and the two die like this, it is also dead. Wu Hao looked to this side, the corner of his mouth sneered, and a flash of murder in his eyes. The two took the lead and even let the team advance ten meters. It must be said that this is a miracle, but then, a beast screams, and this miracle will end. A real ambiguous scorpion suddenly fell from the sky, and the surrounding beasts evaded and let out an open space. Not waiting for Su Mengyao and Lin Xue to go forward, the big bang slammed down and the earth trembled. "This is the huge ambiguity of the real world." Lin Xue lost his voice and exclaimed, the flower is eclipsed, very helpless. The giant python is as black as the ink, and the scales of the whole body are flashing, but the two people are afraid of it, or the powerful atmosphere of the giant python. Real-level monsters. It is also a giant scorpion that is strongly known. In the previous battles, this giant python died of a congenital consummation, and a slap in the face of a congenital strongman, like a dead fly. "Peng!" The huge palm print like a fan fan emits a black light, and it suddenly falls. The air is full of sharpness and whistling. Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, already desperate, mobilized the poor infuriating body and greeted the palm prints above. Wonderful sky is roaring, eyes are red, hysterical, but there is no way to help, next to the big perfection, holding him down, but the latter is on the lookout, obviously preparing for the next big fight. Just when everyone thinks that the two will die, suddenly a strong breath suddenly emerges from behind the crowd. Then everyone feels a pain in the eyes, and a dazzling silver light has come to the front and is blocked. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. It''s like lightning, it''s flying fast, many people have a flower, they don''t know what happened. "Go to death!" A roar of inexhaustible killing suddenly sounded, and the eyes of the purple scorpion were like electricity. The murderous murder in the eyes, the glare of the whole body, and then the two fists, and the big fan of the giant scorpion. "boom!" Strong and strong collisions, bursting out loud horror, roads and waves, passing in all directions, a mourning sound, blood swaying from the sky, like **** rain. The giant scorpion of the real world, the huge palm of the hand collapsed, visible bone **** in the middle, blood like a small river, sputum out, screaming, violent pain, let the other side keep jumping, a congenital beast was trampled to death. "This.......!" "Its terrible. Who is this person, even a punch hurts the giant clam." The fierce voice of the giant python made the battle a momentary stop. Whether it was a human or a beast, they looked toward it and saw the wolf-like look of the giant python. Everyone was dumbfounded and very incomparable. I saw the front, I do not know when a man appeared, the other side of the body flashing silver, eyes like electricity, standing there, like a mountain like Yue, Wei Wei is incomparable, the whole body is surging with a suffocating killing. "Who is this person, only the strength of the mid-contemporary, even have such terrible killings." "Its terrible, its just a mid-innate period, and it hurts the giants of the real world." "The strength of this son is comparable to the enchanting." "This is a shocking guy with a strong battle and must be drawn." Everyone was shocked and had some thoughts in their hearts. "this is......!" Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, this is already desperate, but did not expect that suddenly a man appeared, actually blocked in front of the two, although changed the appearance, but seeing this tall and straight back, the two still feel a familiar Familiar with. Its just that the two of them have not had time to think about it. Its too late to thank, the man in front has already moved. He is like a silver light, with a terrible killing, rushing to the screaming giant. The boundless anger rushed out, and the silver light scattered, a huge fist, hitting the brain of the giant scorpion. In the scream, the giant python felt the danger, struggling to lift another palm and blocked it in front. "boom!" The dull loud noise caused the earth to tremble, the dust under the feet splashed, and the feet of the giant scorpion fell deeply into the ground. Then, the cracking of the bones sounded, and the palm of the giant hand appeared a **** hole, many places. Refers to a fracture. "Is this a barbarian, and even broke the skeleton of the giant clam with his fist?" "Its terrible, and the physique is so powerful." "This body is going to be against the sky." The crowd exclaimed, and the eyes were full of incredible. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a barbarian, constantly punching out, bursting out loud and loud, the giant scorpion of the realm of realism, there is no slight resistance, like a pillar, by the purple scorpion to give birth to the students In the middle of the ground. "Roar!" The giant python, the sound is extremely painful, during which the body skeleton is broken again. "Oh my God, is this a giant scorpion known for its defense and attack? Is this still a stepping stone to kill a congenital great scorpion? Is it a human being in the mid-contemporary world?" "Metamorphosis!" "terrible!" "The combat power is comparable to the enchanting." Everyone''s face changed greatly, and his face looked blank. He looked at the purple eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. This was too savage, and he was more brutal than the giant. "Peng!" Finally, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan punched out, the blazing silver fist mang, instantly rushed out, pierced the brain of the giant clam, the latter made a last cry, completely destroyed. "Roar!" The giant python died, and many monsters woke up, rushing to the purple sable, sharp teeth, like a sword, sharp claws, like a sharp edge, cold light. "roll!" The purple scorpion waved his fist and hit it on the head of a monster. Before the attack of the latter arrived, it broke the skull of the other party. The powerful momentum instantly dissipated. The monster fell to the ground. . "boom!" The purple scorpion has repeatedly punched out, and the speed is fast. It is like a barbarian, and only one monster is killed. "Hey!" Finally, there is a monster, breaking through the difficulties, with a heart-wrenching mood, in front of the purple scorpion, a bite down, like biting on the gold and iron, blocking, a tooth broken, followed by claws When I photographed Zi Yan, it was a gold and iron cross. Chapter 166: 1 door 2 enchanting The purple scorpion is full of silver, like a silver armor, a fist shot, with a silvery glare, all the monsters that touch the fist, one by one. One hit, clean and clean. The attack power is terrible and horrifying. But around, there are many monsters, and finally there is a monster that comes forward and bites into the purple, but the result is unexpected. The body of the purple dragon is not bitten, and the monster looks like it is bitten on the gold and iron. It was actually broken by a tooth. Immediately after the claws were swung out, like a sharp blade, they made a gold and iron cross, and burst into a spark. A congenital monster, there is no break. "What, how can this be?" "Is this still a human being, is the innate monster not actually broken?" "The attack is terrible, even the defense is so abnormal?" Everyone was very surprised, and his eyes widened, like seeing a ghost, watching the eyes of the purple, not like looking at normal humans. The two guards of the wonderful sky, looking at the purple eyes, the look became extremely dignified, such people, for them, full of danger. At this moment, everyone''s attention is on the purple scorpion. No one has found that a young man with ordinary appearance suddenly walks toward the sky. His speed is very slow, but it is very stable, his appearance is ordinary, his eyes are extremely fierce. Under one step, his breath is changing. "Hey!" After a few steps, his body surging with infinite killing, the whole person is like a sword with a scabbard, the sword in the hand is squirted out, the sword is smashed, the sword is one, the whole figure is a light, straight Chong Miaokong. This scene happened very quickly and suddenly. No one noticed it beforehand. Besides, this place is a monster, and everyone will naturally not be wary of human beings. The change suddenly occurred, and the sharp swordsmanship had already reached the front of the wonderful sky. The glaring people couldnt open their eyes. The guard of the wonderful sky was late, although there was no way to see it. The supernatural body was full of sweat and roots, and he felt the danger of death, but he could not dodge, only to mobilize the body''s infuriating, hasty defense. This is the slaying sword that the killer of the murderer kills. This is an unexpected attack. It is also a must to kill a sword with a boundless killing. Under the glare of the glare, it was like a cold wind blowing, and others felt the scalp numb. "Ah, ah, ah!" The two guards, angry and flying, instantly fell into madness, the whole body breathed, and made a sharp attack, but it did not help, even if the killer was killed, the sky would not live. The other partys shot was too unexpected. As for other guards, some have not responded at all. "go to hell." Jianguang has already reached the front of the wonderful sky, the sharp sword tip, almost pierced the eyebrows of the wonderful sky, he has seen the despair in the other''s eyes, the mouth of the killer, a smile of victory. However, before the smile is full, it will solidify instantly. I dont know when the sword in his hand is still in a state of motion. Two fingers with silver light, like pliers, are stuck. Living in the tip of the sword, no matter how hard the other party is, it is impossible to shake the sword. "This... how is this possible?" The solid smile on the killer''s face turned into a stunned moment. He had already seen that it was the former silver man who caught the tip of the sword. He was powerful and terrible. He shot and killed a giant python. But he couldn''t imagine that the other party was clearly in the distance. After he launched the attack, the other party could quickly reach him. "Does he teleport?" The killer was unwilling to think that there was already despair in his eyes. A blow failed, his life has come to an end, the two congenital and successful attacks arrived, and instantly shredded the killer''s body, dying, the killer still looked stunned and puzzled. Teleport, does he really teleport? Of course, the purple scorpion does not teleport, but it is a prophet. As he walks along, he has long noticed the actions of these killers, often squatting nearby, but the sable does not know, the target of the killer is who of the three. The killer died, Zi Yan still holding the tip of the sword in his hand, just a pair of cold eyes, looking toward the distant Wushu, the current monk, the expression constantly changing, a touch of remorse and resentment, flashed away. Meeting the eyes of Zi Yan, the latter also nodded, smiled, and said hello. After the robbery, the sky was wide and gasping, I dont know when his clothes had been wet by cold sweat. "Thank you for your friend''s help." "Thank you for saving our young master." The two guards responded quickly, and they quickly thanked them, but they exchanged the cold eyes of the purple scorpion. These two people almost killed Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. Staring at the eyes of Zi Yan, the two of them were cold and felt like they were being pegged by poisonous snakes. "Humph!" A cold cry, Zi Yan walked toward Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. The rest of the two were robbed, and the heart was full of joy. ...... With the strong addition of Zi Yan, Miao Kong and others were the first to rush out of the encirclement of the beast, and the wonderful air came forward to thank him. His two guards did not dare to go forward. The purple eyes contained The killing of the two people was shocked. They did not doubt that if they tried to stimulate each other again, they would have to be killed. The purple scorpion is very strong, and the whole body is scattered with silver light. It is like a **** of war. It is sharp and ruthless. When the monster touches him, it will be killed in an instant. When these forces were shocked by the genius, they also greatly shocked the monsters, and the animal tide quickly dispersed. Many monks will meet again, but this time, it has completely damaged more than 2,000 people, which is a huge loss. The body of the earth, the blood almost flowed into a small river, and the people who saw it were creepy. "This brother, in the next Li fire, I do not know how to call it?" Li Huo urged the red tiger to kneel forward, polite way. The fighting power of the previous purple scorpion performance is really powerful, and it is also very similar to them. It is a powerful force and worthy of being drawn. "Cousin, you are all right, I said, follow me, you have to temper, almost eat big losses, but fortunately, there are high-level people to help, in the Cang River, thank you friends to save the sister." Canghe step forward, just After sweeping Su Mengyao''s eyes, it was followed by a fist to the purple scorpion, and the words were full of gratitude. "In the next Chen Long." Zi Yan responded indifferently, but his heart was disgusted with a few people, especially Canghe. Before that, he showed a pair of dusty, sly sons, and introduced his cousin when Su Mengyao, but the latter had The danger, the other party is actually indifferent, and at this moment, it is good to go forward. "Chen Long brother is a powerful force, but I have never seen it before?" Wu Hao is also going forward. At the same time, Wang Shan is also coming, staring at the purple eyes. Cangli City, innate countless, but the real genius, but very few, at this moment, the powerful power of the purple pipa, so that everyone is scared, many people in mind, at the same time thought of a name. Chen Zi. This person is as powerful as Chen Zi, but the energy of the whole body is different. One is gold and the other is silver. "I have only recently arrived in Cangli City." Zi Yan said lightly. "Oh, isn''t Chen Longxiong heard about the ruins and deliberately arrived?" Wu Yan browed and asked again. Others are also looking at the purple. "No, I am looking for someone." "Looking for someone, don''t know who to look for, we may be able to help." Cang River is also an opening. "Chen Zi, my brother." Purple Road. "What, Chenzi!" "You are the brother of Chen Zi?" A few geniuses were shocked. They all looked at the purple sable, and turned to look at Chen Feng and Ling Yun. The eyes were very strange. The two designed to kill the child, but they were killed by a true Yuanqiang. This has already spread in Cangli City. However, Chens provokes a enchanting, almost become the laughing stock of Cangli City. But Chen Zi disappeared, never thought of it, and came out with a brother, the strength is still so strong, stronger than Chen Zi. This is a two enchanting! Everyone was amazed, and Chen Feng and Ling Yun, his face was changed instantly, and he never expected that this family had a brother. "Why, do you know the child?" Zi Yans heart was disdainful and sneer, but the surface was quietly asked. "On the same day, we met at the customer building and talked for a long time. It was said that it was the same as it was, and said that it was good to come to the ruins. However, after looking for him for a long time, he did not find it. It seems to have left." Wu Hao indulged for a moment, . "Yeah, it is a pity that the fighting power of Chen Zi, we are still fresh in our memory, comparable to the enchanting." Li Huo also said. "Unfortunately, this powerful force has disappeared. Can''t you see the ruins?" Canghe also shook his head, but turned to say: "But Chen Longxiong is the brother of Chen Zi, and the fighting power is equally terrible." A few people colluded with one another, apparently not wanting to tell the facts of Zi Zi. Compared with them, the value of Chen Feng and Ling Yun is far more than a stranger. Next, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue both thought deeply, and when they were born, they gave the two people a very familiar feeling. This time, his brother came forward and saved the two, and in a flash, both of them emerged. A sense of familiarity. Guessed in the heart, the two did not break. With the addition of the purple scorpion, several forces continue to move forward, although the monsters are scattered, but along the way they also encountered many monsters, and the casualties are intensifying. "How could this be so, why are there so many monsters?" "Weird, the ruins are very big, although there are many monsters, but they should not be gathered so much." From the chats of the crowd, Zi Yan knows that this is not normal. Everyone is deepening, and many forces have stated that ~www.novelhall.com~ this trial site is more in-depth. Here, the ancient trees are towering, and there are also some ruins and broken walls. It is faintly able to see the glory of the great school of 10,000 years ago. Many buildings were built with some refining materials. Unfortunately, after many years, the essence of these materials has been lost. After a dozen days, the people finally reached their destination. Only here, a mess, the pits on the ground, this is the place where towering ancient trees, there have been a big pit, the ancient trees disappear. The earth cracked, and some energy was surging, apparently just having some sort of war. Seeing everything here, the martial arts face changed slightly, and turned to the road: "It is here, when we found out, there were many monsters, and the existence of the Yuan dynasty, and the strong person who sent out the spiritual realm. Solved all this." Ps: This is a battle. I use the explosion to exchange everyone''s support, let Lei Wuchong''s higher, sometimes a subscription, a monthly subscription, a priority at a critical moment, I hope everyone can support! ! ! Chapter 167: Taiji yin and yang Along the way, I experienced a lot of dangers. The team of 10,000 people lost nearly 3,000 people and finally reached the destination. In front of us, it is a desolate land, the ground is cracked, a large crack is spreading, the old tree is broken, the roots disappear, and some energy is surging around. The interpretation of the monk is very pale. The traces of the war in this place will never be more than a month. The trial of this discovery may have been a year. Obviously there has been a recent war here, but no one has broken it. "Where is the land of trials." Someone asked in a voice, and all the way came, and the heart was scared. If the place of trial disappeared, it would be completely finished. "Do not worry, I felt it before, although the trial land is not stable, but it must exist." Wu Hao said, "Not very stable, what do you mean." Someone changed color and asked inquiries. Even Li Huo and others are puzzled. "Oh, forgot to say, this place is an alternative space. It seems that a strong person has forcibly opened it up, and it does not belong to the space we are in." Wu Hao smiled and explained that the words were a little self-satisfied. "What, not the space we are in." "It turned out to be a space that was forcibly opened up. What kind of combat power is needed." "How is this possible? When today, who has such strength." Everyone was shocked, including Li Huo, Cang He, Wang Shan, etc. Forced to open up space, he has never heard of it, he has never seen it, and at this moment he cant believe it. The sects of 10,000 years ago, how powerful they are, no one knows, but after feeling the power of their family, they can also speculate on one or two, but the hermits in their family, the existence of the sovereign level, there is no such means, Opening up space, they are the first to hear, "This is also the guess of the older generation. I don''t know the specifics." Wu Hao smiled. There are spaces that are not developed by the world, and they are specially designed for the innate powers. What kind of baby is there, it seems self-evident, Not to mention other people, even Zi Yan is also heart-warming, This place is definitely a treasure place. It is very likely that there is a legacy of the great school of 10,000 years ago. "Since it is here, the trial ground will be opened quickly." "Yeah, what are we waiting for here?" In the distance, there are monks who are excited and keep yelling. "Although there is only one passage here, but after entering, it is scattered, and there are many monsters inside. There are many crises, so be careful." Wonderful sky came forward, whispered next to the purple sable, Zixiao nodded, In the hands of the monk, Guanghua flashed, and there was a black order. This made it dark like ink. It was like a small fish. It was big and small, but there was a little white in the big head. It was shining and pure. Such a strange black order has attracted the attention of many people. "This is obsidian, wrong, dark as ink, no motley, like the extremely black matter between the world." "But why is there a bit of white in the black, dazzling and dazzling, and it is a pole." Everyone frowned, not so sure, The black order is divided into two sides, the other side is full of various lines, difficult to understand, at first glance, there is a sense of dazzling, but unfortunately, this order is not complete, broken from the middle, many lines are blocked Broken, "Hey." Under the infuse of infuriating, above the black order, the light is shining, representing the black light of the pole, almost half of the sky is rendered, and the whole sky begins to tremble, and the space ripples out of endlessness. In the hands of the monks, the blacks suddenly trembled, and then they seemed to be drifting toward the sky, like some kind of traction. At the moment, most of the sky, completely rendered black, dark as ink, such as the night of reaching out, "Wonder, what are you waiting for?" Just when everyone was stunned, the monk suddenly heard a burst of drink. "Hey." In the hands of Miaokong, Guanghua also flashed, and there was a white order. Its shape was the same size as the black order, but the quality was completely opposite. The extremely white material in the world was dazzling and bright, but above the big head. , a little black, so obvious, The white token, the light shines, dazzling, slowly lifts up, spurs the space to distort, and renders another sky. "this is." Everyone looked up at the sky and was shocked. I saw a black and white and two black orders. When I met in the air, I suddenly began to rotate. Then there was a fusion. The black and white light continued to bloom, and a Taiji yin and yang figure appeared. "This token turned out to be a Taiji diagram." Taiji two instruments, representing two kinds of extreme energy, white in black, black in white, black and white, like a yin and yang fish, constantly blending, forming an inexplicable trajectory, It is rumored that the Taiji diagram belongs to the Supreme Avenue, which records the avenue between heaven and earth and represents the rules, but no one can understand it. The sect of the 10,000 years ago used the Taiji diagram as a token, which is really extraordinary. The combination of yin and yang is the same, emitting the light of the road. The two yin and yang fish are constantly rotating and blending, and the traces of the avenue are turned, and then the scorpion trembles. The smear on the other side of the taiji figure exudes a radiant glow, like a mysterious The road map falls in general and is printed on the sky. "Hey." The void began to tremble, and the space fluctuated. Under the road map, large spaces were like water, and then the space was silently ablated, and a huge black hole appeared in front of you. Like the space cracking, the black hole leads to the turbulent flow of the space, creating the power of the channel to suck, the boundless black light, constantly swallowing, like a ghostly mouth, very terrible, Everyone is discolored, is it going to go in from here, everyones heart is worried, This black hole does not know where to go, and it is extremely unstable, let alone enter the treasure hunt, it is very likely that just entering the black hole, it will be torn by endless energy, broken bones, Everyone is surprised to see this scene, even the wonderful sky is the same, only the monk, it seems very calm, obviously already seen, "Hey." At this time, above the top of the head, the yin and yang diagram suddenly trembled, and then quickly fell from the sky, with two extreme forces, falling on the black hole, and instantly settled the extremely unstable black hole. The black hole disappeared, replaced by a constantly rotating yin and yang map, like an illusion, set at the hole, Seeing this scene, everyone is extremely shocked. "You, the channel has been opened, I wish you good luck." There was a faint smile on the face of the monk, and he shook his hand at the fire and other people. He said, "All the people of Wu Zong, follow me." On the occasion of leaving, Wu Haos eyes swept to the side, and the light in his eyes flashed away. "Hey." The first one of the monks disappeared, and then the strong ones brought by the monks, they stepped into the Taiji map and disappeared. "Wu Zongzhi, who has been here for a long time, has suffered heavy losses, but he has definitely found something, but his mouth is too strict, nothing is said, we should not fall behind." Li fire glanced at the river, the road, "Well, we are also speeding in." Canghe nodded, followed by Li Huo and stepped on, just on the verge of leaving, the two smiled at the purple and the good, "Hey, isn''t it a place for trials?" After the three forces entered, Wang Shan snorted and urged the black scale horses to move forward with a group of strong men. On the occasion of his departure, his eyes were on Lin Xue and Su Mengyao passed over, "Good luck." A strange chuckle, Wang Shan disappeared into the Tai Chi map, "Chen Long, let''s go in together." Miaokong suggested, Behind him, although the masses were so impatient, they scratched their heads, but the forces of several parties did not go in, but they did not dare to go forward. "Be careful." When entering the Taiji map, Zi Yan whispered, the voice was very low, using the original sound, Su Mengyao and Lin Xuejiao trembled, but before they could talk, the figure disappeared. "The token is actually a yin and yang order. The passage is actually a yin and yang map. Although there is no real yin and yang array, if it is transmitted, it will inevitably shake the world, and this yin and yang order is not a good thing." A robe that everyone does not want to see. The old man, looking at the yin and yang picture, the scorpion keeps flashing, Along the way, although he is very strong, he has a congenital and great strength, but the age at which he is nearing the earth is also to make others unable to come together with the old man. "You old guy is really extraordinary, even the Yin and Yang arrays know." A big man stepped forward, glanced at the old man, the yin and yang strange way, The forces of several parties have entered, and the next step is a lot of scattered repairs. If they are swarming, they rush into the yin and yang maps, and they are impatient. "Hey treasure, I am coming." "Inherited me." The fighting spirit and hope that had been ruined before, excited again at this moment, "boom." However, at this time, the constantly rotating yin and yang diagram suddenly gave off a terrible energy atmosphere. A young man who was congenitally perfected was instantly defeated as nothingness under this energy. "what happened." "Why is the Taiji map launching an attack." "A terrible light of destruction, a congenital consummation is so dead." Everyone is discolored, unclear, and instantly retreats. "Is this place not a place to try, but an extremely dangerous place, where there has been a change." "There is still a limit on the number of people here, and it is now full." Everyone guessed that the expression was constantly changing, but they did not dare to go forward. A congenital and consummate did not even make a scream, so it died. It was terrible. Dahan and the old man, the two looked at the Taiji figure, and his face became very dignified. "There is a limit to strength." "Awful, terrible, even the strength of suppression, will not work." The two look constantly changing, and I dont know what to think about. "What, is it just that the people just now are not innate." Someone heard the two whispered and exclaimed. Then, there were several monks in the crowd who were disillusioned. They all wanted to take advantage of the loopholes and use their secret method to compress their strengths in innate conditions. "When Tai Chi shines down~www.novelhall.com~ I feel a wave of power fluctuations, I want to come to the other side is the strongest of the real world, or a stronger existence." A congenital great said, before he Just standing behind the dead monk, "Is this really true? In the passage of the Taiji diagram, only the passage of the innate realm is allowed." The people were in amazement. Finally, a young man was brave and went to the Taiji map. The taiji picture flashes like an illusion, and the latter shape dissipates. "Really can go in." The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, followed by swarming. "boom." After a while, another light of destruction appeared, and another **** was beaten. Its no wonder that everyone is already the third strongest man. The old man and the big man, his face is more gloomy, staring at the rotating Taiji figure. Chapter 168: 2000 elixir Stepping into the Taiji map, like walking into another space, time begins to be disordered, and the moment is like eternal, one step is like a thousand years, and like eternal, all perceptions become blurred. "Hey." If you suddenly feel the erratic feeling disappears, the purple scorpion once again has a down-to-earth feeling. In front of it is a jungle, the earth and the earth are full of awesome horror, a white mist rises like a white dragon, this is a very pure heaven and earth aura, has been vaporized, once it is rich to the extreme, it will liquefy, and finally solidify , "A good atmosphere of heaven and earth." Taking a deep breath, Zi Yan feels full of heart and soul, like taking a certain tonic, it is very comfortable. The rich aura of the heavens and the earth enters the body with the nose, and is quickly refining into the infuriating, and the innate instinct of the purple scorpion, which has just broken through, is also added. "The rich aura of heaven and earth, with the signs of gasification, is definitely a place of cultivation." The sable is very shocked. I practiced one day here, and I spent a few days on the outside, even for dozens of days, and absorbed the aura of the heavens and the earth, as if there is a kind of elixir that never dissipates in my mouth, I will get twice the result with half the effort. "Cultivating treasures, if I stay here for a year, my strength will certainly be upgraded to congenital perfection." The purple eyes are shining, and this time its coming to the ruins. Its enough to practice this year alone. In the jungle, the aura is rich and gasified. For thousands of years, no one has stepped in, there is silence, and even some dead, "Roar." Suddenly, a stunned beast screamed like a thunder, and it rang through the entire jungle. "what." Then, a shout of screaming came from afar, among the screams, accompanied by despair, sharp, "There are monsters." A purple heart is moving, this is a monk who has died. "Boom." "Boom." The earth began to tremble, like a giant behemoth moving around, touching the ground and making a rolling vibration. "There are monsters here, and its been a long time. There are monsters here, and their strength will be terrible." The purple color changes, here is a cultivation treasure, the heaven and earth aura is extremely rich, and the purple dragonfly stays here for a year, it is a sure way to break through to the congenital perfection, which can be imagined, the demon who has been living here. Beast, how terrible the strength will be, "There will be no demon." Zi Yans heart trembled, and the demon is equivalent to the imperial space among human beings. It is powerful and cannot be speculated. "what." "Help." A shout of screams, pulling the purple scorpion into the reality again, followed by a burst of gold and iron, and accompanied by the cry for help. The earth is shaking, there are giant beasts roaring, one step, causing distance vibration, and the monk''s screams, obviously this big guy is very difficult to provoke, The place where the battle is, not far from the purple, but the latter obviously does not want to do much, turned and prepared to leave, "Ah, help." The voice of help still sounded, and it was very far away. The sable is faster and turns away. The people of Wuzong here have come first, full of all kinds of dangers, or less trouble. "There are two thousand years of elixir, and there are monsters guarding them." At this moment, a tempting voice sounded, "Hey." The speed of the purple scorpion, stop instantly, the flash of light in the eyes, the millennium elixir, is a qualitative change, its value is several times more expensive than the nine hundred years of elixir, the same, two thousand years of spirit Medicine is also a qualitative change, and its value is higher. The most important thing is that the aura contained in it is more pure and richer. If you absorb refining, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "Two thousand years of elixir, if refined, can save a long time of painstaking work." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes, has been tempted, At this time, he heard a sound of breaking sound. Obviously, there are many people who are ready to run, and they all turn back. It shows the temptation of two thousand years of elixir. The purple body is electro-optic, and it returns with extreme speed. A few miles away, there is a white scorpion, the heavens and the earth are extremely rich, forming a white mist, a two-thousand-year-old elixir, exuding a strong aura, a radiant glow, and a blooming scent. "It really is a two-year-old elixir." Only in places where the heavens and the earth are extremely rich, can this kind of elixir appear, Above the elixir, the petals are scented with hues, the light is swallowed, and the rich aura is emitted. The aura of this place is extremely rich, and it has begun to vaporize. It is obviously a masterpiece of the elixir. The two complement each other and form a certain cycle. "Roar." Just beside the elixir, there is only a giant behemoth, the body shape is close to ten meters, and the hair around the body is like a steel needle, which exudes a cold glow. This is a big bear, strong and powerful, eyes cold and ruthless, a pair of bear''s paws like a grinding disc, suddenly lay down, with a whistling sound, instantly killing a human monk, "Peng." Every time the other side stepped out, the earth followed with a tremor, as if it could not bear the huge weight, stepping out, shaking the sky, "boom." The big feet fell, and the black light was emitted. With terrible pressure, like a mountain, it was extremely heavy. A monk was stepped on the ground in an instant, and even if the screams did not come out, he died. "This." Purple stunned, this big bear is terrible, although the strength is congenital and perfect, the combat power is comparable to the real yuan monster, and the body is extremely powerful, In a blink of an eye, several monks died. "Go to death." A sharp sword suddenly appeared from the darkness. A congenital monk finally seized the opportunity. The other swords were combined to show a powerful combat skill. The power was extraordinary, but it fell on the bear, but it broke out. , there is no break, "What, how can this be." "The physique is so terrible." "A strong congenital person can''t break the defense." In the distance, the sound of breathing cold air is heard. This big bear is really abnormal, and the strength is not strong, even the defense is so terrible. "boom." A blow did not break the defense, the big perfect face also had a stunned, the foot flashed, has already retired, but at this time, the bear bear fell like a big disc, and the monk was instantly shot. Go out, When the latter retreats, the vitality has dissipated. "A congenital consummation was actually shot so easily." "Its terrible. This kind of combat power is just like those geniuses, second only to the enchanting." Everyone is discolored, squatting in the distance, but refuses to disperse. The temptation of the two thousand years of elixir is too great. "Good life, physical fitness far exceeds its own realm, is this a secret method of cultivation?" The purple eyes have an unprecedented dignity, The big bear stepped out and the ground vibrated, not deliberately, it seemed to be incomparably heavy. This is the first monster he encountered, it is so terrible, then the latter, Zi Yan didn''t dare to think about it, The number of corpses on the ground is a **** lesson. "Hey." The powerful strength of the bears made the people extremely jealous. They were not far away, but they refused to leave. Finally, there were monks who couldnt help but want to do it. The other party has a speedy footwork, which is as smart as a swift, a very smart one. Under one step, it is a distance of hundreds of meters, like a light, and instantly comes to the elixir. The other party wants to use the speed, take away the elixir, "boom." The bear''s paw fell, like a disc, and the whole body exuded black light, and the terrible pressure came out. This hit is heavy and rapid, far exceeding the speed of the footwork. "boom." After a dull and loud noise, the figure was actually blown up by the big bear and turned into a **** rain. "this is too scary." "Its just the periphery. There are such terrible existences. What''s in the depths?" "No wonder Wu Zong will openly open this trial place because it is too dangerous. Only when the world is enchanting can you subdue this big bear." Everyone is amazed, the power of the bear is really terrible. "Hey." However, at this time, another silver light appeared, like a lightning volley. "Its another death." "Is it too long? The **** body on the ground is a lesson." Some people ridicule, some people sneer, "It''s him." Someone saw the figure in the silver light, there was a touch of accident in the eyes. "No, it is the young man named Chen Long." At the same time, there are other people who saw it and made an exclamation. Chen Long, previously unknown, but after the animal tide, but the reputation is big, it is hard to kill a real yuan monster with a fist, the combat power is comparable to the enchanting, the genius of a large force, are drawing, And the other party''s fierceness is simply non-human, and everyone is very impressed. "It is him, that is comparable to the enchanting existence, and even shot." "I don''t know how much he is better than his body. He is weak and weak." Someone is amazed, watching the scene, "Hey." The purple body is silvery, showing the speed, speed is fast, like a lightning, instantly in front of the elixir, rich aura, blowing in the face, making people feel transparent, "Roar." The bear gave a dissatisfied roar, waved his palm again, and the energy of the dragon rolled and shouted toward the purple. "This is." The bear attack fell, and the purple scorpion felt a strong pressure. Under this pressure, his actions were slow. Now he also understands the monks before ~www.novelhall.com~, why is that? Easy to die, In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood is boiling and rushing into the sky. A powerful energy surges in the body, instantly defusing the pressure of the bear attack, and the action becomes quick again. "Hey." His body flashed, he did not choose to hit the big bear hard, but first flashed to the elixir, ready to take away the elixir first. "boom." The bear is like a big bear''s paw, rubbing the purple body and falling down, printing a deep pit print on the ground, the soil splashes, and the energy of the dragon is gone. "boom." Not waiting for the purple scorpion to bend away and take away the elixir, the attack of the big bear fell again. This time it was the foot, like a majestic mountain, with a terrible pressure to step on the head of the purple scorpion. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The purple scorpion figure flickered again and again, like an electric light. It instantly escaped the attack and slammed, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground. Chapter 169: Yaozu combat skills The temptation of the two-year-old elixir is very big. I know that there is no hope, but no one is leaving, they are all waiting, waiting for opportunities, At this moment, the purple scorpion shot, and the big bear was held, and the monks eyes flashed, and he was ready to move. The purple scorpion is extremely fast, and has repeatedly escaped the big bear twice attack, causing a burst of astounding eyes, but he himself was forced to stay away from the elixir. "Lian Chenlong is not its opponent, it is constantly dodging." "Does this even the enchanting existence, can not stop the big bear, this elixir, we have to give up." There are monks who sigh low in the distance, very unwilling, "Damn guy, it''s really difficult." Zi Yan quickly retreated, and a pair of eyes calmly looked at the big bear. The opponents attack was very sharp. Although he was as heavy as a mountain, he was very flexible and forced him back. "Spell, isn''t it better than the combat power, I don''t know my perfect body, can you overcome your demon body." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, and his eyes shot a cold light, I wanted to take away the elixir and quickly leave, now look Come, you have to move the real thing, "boom." In his body, the blood began to boil, like a big dragon waking up, the energy of the scorpion rolled around, the clothes were windless, I felt the blood of the purple scorpion, and the big bears big bell in the eyes of the big bell, there was a dampness, it whispered and became very impatient. "To fight, see if you are weak and weak." "Human enchanting warfare monsters." Everyone looked at the battlefield, and their eyes were full of expectations. "Go to death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the sensation is cold, and the whole person is like a thunder and lightning. It instantly rushes to the big bear, and the blood of the cockroach is surging, and the perfect body is completely displayed. "Roar." The big bear made a roar, and at this moment it was a full blow. The energy of the flesh was all revealed, and the palms fell suddenly. Like the two large grinding discs approaching, in addition to the terrible pressure, there was a crazy energy surging. The two finally hit hard, "drink." The purple scorpion screams and sings the instinct of the body, and the violent blood surges. Under the perfect body, it makes a quick two punches. "boom." Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, the bear''s paw collided with the fist, and the violent sound echoed in the forest. A visible energy spread to the surrounding, the smoke splashed, and many trees broke off. "Roar." The bear gave a low voice, his body shape, three steps backwards, and the big bell in his eyes was full of gloom. On the other hand, in the collision, the figure is only slightly swayed, and after suppressing the blood of the body, it is like nothing. "what." "It is so powerful." "The big bear has been repulsed. It seems that the combat power is comparable to the genius, but it can''t be compared to the enchanting." "Sure enough, this place is a place of trials in the innate world. I want to be a enchanting preparation." The crowd exclaimed, and the eyes were full of incredible things. "It seems that it is not the case." Looking at the big bear, a sneer smirked at the corner of the purple scorpion, and then slammed up again, his eyes were cold and ruthless, and the killing was filled, and he once again made a strong blow. "Roar." The big bear is also unwilling to roar, waving the bear''s paw again, and the horrible energy ripples around the bear''s paw. "boom." The two collided and broke out with a loud horror. The big bear was repulsed again. This time, Zixiao didnt give the other person a time to breathe, and the two fists were big hammers, and they continued to fall. "Boom." "Boom." In the forest, there was a rush of roaring sounds. Among them, the sound of the purple scorpion waving double fists, the big bears receding, the sound of stepping on the ground, The strong big bear before, has been suppressed by the purple pimple at the moment. "This is too fierce." "The physique is even more terrible than the big bear." "Is this still a person? How do I feel that I am a big bear than a big bear." Everyone is speechless, jaw-dropping, and cant believe everything that is seen in front of him. The fighting power that Ziyan shows is really too strong. "Roar." When the bear retired, he finally seized the opportunity of an attack. It roared and the black light continued to linger, and then his right foot suddenly lifted up, with a heavy pressure, like a hill, falling toward the purple skull. go with, This is the death of the purple scorpion, and the power of the big bear is obviously more terrible than the attack of the bear''s paw. "roll." In the face of the attack, the face of the purple cicada remains unchanged. He screams and screams, and then the fists are clenched. The silver light of the cockroaches circulates on the surface of the fist, like the flow of water, the blood in the body flows quickly, and the perfect body is revealed. "boom." He waved his fists and slammed into the air, hitting the big bear''s big ankle, and the boundless energy collided, bursting with loud noises. The shocking and horrifying scene appeared in the next moment. After seeing the purple fists and double fists, they even flew the big bears. Although they were only a few meters away from the ground, they were actually flying. "boom." After the flight, the big bear, the figure was unstable in the air, and it was hard to plant, and it made a loud noise. The smoke on the ground splashed, and a deep pit print appeared. "This." Everyone is speechless, I dont know what to say, the performance of the purple scorpion is more than the monster, but also the big bear. After repeated insults, the bear finally became angry. It was huge in size and extremely flexible in shape. At this moment, it suddenly rose, and the black light around it was more intense. Even in the black light, there was a trace of red light flashing. "The big bear is violent." "This big bear is obviously a kind of bear monster. Although it is rare in the outside world, there are still talents belonging to bears. At this moment, it is suppressed by Chen Long and finally violent." "The violent big bear, the combat power is increasing geometrically, and Chen Long may not be able to suppress it." "The violent big bear, the combat power will be comparable to the enchanting." Everyone was amazed, and it was very unexpected for the raging of the big bear. "Roar." The big bear roared, and the eyes became red. It was a violent feature. The big bear after the violent, powerful, will become a six-parent, only to knock down or kill everything in front of him. "Rage, come on." There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan, but he was not surprised. Even the big bear after the violent, he has a way to deal with it. Here is a place for trials, and Zi Yan has no scruples, and a variety of powerful forces can be displayed at will. "boom." The violent big bear raised his palm and caused space distortion. Then there was a huge palm print in the sky. It was as big as three grinding discs. It appeared above the big bear, and the ruin of the road emerged. "This is a combat skill." Seeing the energy palm prints on the palm of the bear, everyone has widened their eyes, and some people bite their tongues even more, as if they have discovered something strange. "Oh my eyes, I actually saw a monster that can only fight." "The rumors, among the monsters, there will be some good qualifications, special blood, comprehension of war skills, I thought it was a legend, I can''t think of a lifetime, I actually saw it." Everyone looks awkward, and the violent big bear is terrible. After the violent violent, the big bear who plays the combat skills is even more terrible. The crowd retreated and feared being affected. "War, I have it." The eyes of the purple scorpion exudes war, this big bear is a rare and valuable opponent, the fighting power is absolutely terrible, and the purple scorpion must go all out at this moment. In his hands, he began to print, and the silver light lingered between the fingers, like the elves were beating, the complicated prints, and the interest was completed. "boom." The scorpio trembles, and a body surface exudes a big seal of blue and silver rays. It appears from the sky, the big seal is like a mountain like a mountain, with a heavy sense, the body surface surrounds some complicated lines, and a terrible air machine is flowing. This is Qingfeng Yin, Yunxia City''s attack and killing technique, learned from Wangshan, at this moment was hit by the purple scorpion, with lightning energy, so there is silver light on it, The big print appeared, causing space distortion, and the power was not weaker than the palm print. The two collided in the air, like a thunder and thunder, and the rolling sound came very far. In the end, the palm prints dissipated, and the big prints slowly dispersed. "Qingfeng ն." The purple scorpion is full of body, and the breath of the scorpion is surging. It seems to be a sharp blade, and it is sharp and sharp. With a will to pierce the sky, a huge blade is shot, full of more than ten meters long, with a terrible kill. Meaning, rushing toward the big bear, "Roar." The big bear raised his palm again, and the horrible palm print that had dissipated again appeared again. At this moment, as the palm of the hand fell, the palm prints followed and moved toward the bottom. "Booming." The boundless energy is surging, the two major combat techniques touch, the blade is the energy, but at the moment, it is like a real weapon, directly annihilating the energy palm print, lying on the bear, "puff." The blade crossed, and a deep wound appeared. The blood was like a blood sword, and it spurred out. "A good and powerful combat technique has actually injured the mad bear." "What kind of combat technology is this, even with such terrible power, even the innate defense of the innate and powerful weapon can not be broken, and now it is easily broken by Chen Long." "This kind of combat is definitely a real enchanting." The bear was injured, began to growl, the red light in the eyes was more vigorous, the attack was more sharp, and the bow was opened and left. The two energyized palm prints were followed at any time, with a terrible breath falling. That breath, people are shocked, let alone destroy a congenital perfection, even if it is a first-time existence, I am afraid it can not resist, but in front of Zi Yan, this is comparable to the enchanting big bear, but Is being suppressed, "boom." The purple scorpion punched out ~www.novelhall.com~ with the breath like a mountain, this is a fusion of a punch, the power is terrible, this time, Zi Yan has realized the essence of true meaning, the power is stronger, the fist is pierced The palm print avatar, and then fell on the bear''s body, only listening to the sound of the bang, the bear''s skeleton is broken, "Go to death." The purple scorpion is unreasonable, and once again, a strong attack is made, like a torrential rain, and it is like a rain, and the road attack is overwhelming. "Peng." "Peng." The big bear didnt know how many times he was knocked down, and the red eyes were also blacked out a little. "This is also terrible. It turns out that the raging big bear is sober from the violent." "This is simply non-human." ,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The first month is very important. The friends who are capable are still all set. I will do my best to break out this month. Thank you for your support. Chapter 170: Cheap The strong purple scorpion attracted a lot of attention. At this moment, everyone seriously doubted whether the sable is a monster, why is it more than a monster? "boom." The last punch fell, the big bear was directly shot, and the red light in the eyes was completely dissipated, becoming dark and incomparable. It was violently spurred by the purple scorpion. Although it was sober, it was still as chaotic as the awake bear, with fear in his eyes. Whoever changes to such a non-human, will also feel terrible, "Roar." The roar of the big bear is no longer deafening, but it is much deeper, with deep horror. "You are a beast, I will still send you on the road." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashes, the coldness is ruthless, and the shots are sharp again. Although the killing moves are repeated, it is very difficult to quickly kill the big bear. "Boom." "Boom." The big bear was beaten back and forth, and there was no power to fight back. "Hey." After punching a few punches in one place, Zi Yan finally interrupted the bones in this place, and the clear bones shattered, making people feel tremble. "boom." The purple scorpion flies up, the double fists, the silver light, the breath of the mountains like Yue, once again, and the fusion of a punch, like two real mountains, Comprehend the essence of true meaning, this trick is powerful and terrible, "boom." The two punches fell almost at the same time and hit the big bear''s head. The latter''s figure was shaking and crumbling, and it seemed to be beaten. "Peng." "Peng." Ziyan took this opportunity to vacate again, and the double fists fell again. The attack was strong and terrible, causing a mad wind. The big bears head is shaking even more, and it seems that it may faint at any time. "Peng, Peng." "Peng, Peng." Like a rain-like fist, it quickly falls, and every hit is full of strength. After a violent indiscriminate attack, even the purple scorpion feels a little powerless and consumes a lot. "boom." Finally, under the dozens of uninterrupted, high-frequency attacks, the big bear was shattered and sturdy, and the sound fell to the ground, and the vitality dissipated. "Snoring." "Snoring." Surrounded by the silence of a dead, only the thick and heavy gasping, The crowd was completely shaken, and Zi Yan actually killed a big bear comparable to a enchanting bear with his fist. This is terrible. "Non-human, non-human." "Beyond the beast and the beast." Everyone is shocked, and the powerful power of Zi Yan is deeply reflected in their hearts. No matter whether it is a strong constitution or a terrible battle skill, it is not something that ordinary people can compare. After this war, everyone has no doubt that Zi Yan is a enchanting congenital realm. Once it grows up, it will be the same as Wang Xi, Yun Licheng and other people in Yunxia City. Suddenly, the purple cicada heard the sound of breaking the wind behind her. As the gaze looked, I saw that a figure had already reached the Millennium Spirit, apparently trying to make a hole. This is a congenital and conscientious strong man, dressed in Tsing Yi, about thirty years old, has been hidden in the dark, and now sees the purple cub killing the big bear, itself consumes a lot, is also flashing up, want Take advantage of it, "Put the elixir down and leave immediately. I can spare you a life." The sizzling sound of the purple scorpion became even, and the eyes of the great perfection, cold and cold, looked cold and cold. "You are talking to me." Tsing Yis monk carefully put the elixir into the jade box, and turned to look at the purple eyes, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. "You only have one chance, let go of the elixir and leave immediately, or you will die." The purple voice is still cold. "Haha." Tsing Yis monk laughed loudly, very crazy. "It''s shameless. I was scared to be shot by the mighty power of the big bear. At this moment, Chen Long killed the big bear, and it consumed a lot of money. It turned out to be cheap." "Chen Long is a fierce battle for the big bear, which consumes a lot of money. At this moment, it is a good calculation." In the distance, everyone sighed low, and many people flashed their voices. Obviously, they were moving. The dragon in the strong period is terrible, but it consumes a lot of Chenlong, but it is not enough to fear. "Haha, Chen Long, you really think that you are enchanting, tell you, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you Zhou Yan." The great perfection monk named Zhou Yan, very crazy, with a little disdain in his eyes, "You mean not to let go." The purple scorpion flashed, and there was already killing in the eyes. In the heart, the constant energy entered the body, supplementing the body''s consumption. "Why, I still want to start, you consume so much, like a tiger with no teeth, don''t you be afraid that I will marry you." Zhou Yan opened his mouth, with a smirk in his mouth. Looking at Zhou Yan, Zi Yan sneered, "The sinister villain like you, specializing in hiding in the dark, able to cultivate to congenital perfection, is already a miracle, this kind of mentality, life-long hopelessly condensed the real yuan, worth mentioning, today նYou have made a big contribution, and there is a less insidious villain in the world." The words of Zi Yan, understatement, although consumed a lot, but it is not an ordinary congenital perfection to be able to bully, you must know that Zizhen is in the true atmosphere, taking advantage of the thunder and lightning, have killed the real world The presence, "Hey, big words, brothers, give it to me." Zhou Yan snorted and stared at the purple eyes, but the heart was a resentment. This trial land is big, big to no limit, he does not I believe that Zi Yan can meet him again. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." As the voice fell, the figure flashed from a distance, there were five people, one was congenital, the other three were congenital, and one was in the middle of the congenital period. "Chen Long, we just take the elixir, you don''t want to be too much." One of the five people was born with great conscience. "Excessively, you took away the elixir that belongs to me, and said that I am too much." Zi Yan is almost happy, it seems that shameless people are everywhere. "Hey, you are spending a lot now, like a tiger without teeth. We just take the elixir and don''t kill you. You don''t want to be grateful to Dade. You even dare to ask for a cure." "Sure enough, things are gathered together. It seems that you are all the same kind of people. Even if you are on the road today, you can also be a companion to each other on Huangquan Road." In the eyes of the murderous flash, the purple scorpion is full of silver, and the foot flashes like a ghost, like a phantom, and instantly arrives in front of a late monk, suddenly slaps a hand. "boom." Above the palm print, silver light, with a terrible power, the latter has not reacted, it was covered by the palm print on the cover of the heavenly spirit, and an instant energy into the body, the latter twitched, the body smashed, fell The ground is dead, One blow, one is born in the late, Isn''t it expensive? Why is there such a speed? "Its terrible. Before the fierce battle of the big bear, there is still this speed at the moment, it really is a enchanting." Everyone was amazed and felt incredible. "Hey." Under one step, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, and in front of another congenital late stage, the right hand clenched a fist and punched a punch. The latter reacted and propped up the body mask, but in front of the perfect body, the body mask was like a paper paste, slamming, and then hit the chest by the purple scorpion, suddenly fell fly, Another person died, "How could this be." Zhou Yans face is mad and obviously consumes a lot. At this moment, there is such a powerful force. He has already retired in his heart, but in the face of the speed of the purple scorpion, he simply cannot walk away. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said: "Everyone shoots and kills him. He consumes a lot and is already the end of power." Under the encouragement of Zhou Yan, several other people also reacted. They also bite their teeth, their hearts are stunned, various weapons are squirted, and a strong blow is made. The innate anger is surging, and the congenital weapons are cold and rushing toward the purple scorpion. "when." The purple cicada hands clenched the fists like two large hammers, which were indestructible. They instantly hit a long knife and slammed, and the long knife broke. "Peng." A sword light, sharp and sharp, rubbed the purple shoulders, and then was beaten by the purple scorpion, the long sword broke off the waist, In the distance, everyone sees stupidity, and the purple scorpion of a fierce battle, in the two innate congenitals, a congenital late stage, a congenital attack, such as entering the unmanned, the attack is sharp and terrible, Two attacks, shattering two weapons, so that the two men''s combat power is greatly reduced. "Go to death." Zhou Yan holds a black knife and surges with a sigh of breath. He is smashing toward the top of the purple scorpion. This is a weapon made by a strong realist. It is very sharp and strong, and he is stronger than the innate weapon. Fully higher than a grade, Zhou Yan grabbed a gap and wanted to take the opportunity to smash the purple sable. "Peng." The purple scorpion lifted the fist, and the bright silver light almost illumined half of the sky. It was instantly hit on the real Yuan long knife. The next moment, there was a crack in the long knife, which spread like a spider web, and finally burst into flames. , At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a non-human being, and the person blocks the murder. "boom." Another congenital late, was hit in the chest, the shape of a kite like a broken line generally fell, leaving a string of blood in the air, when the landing, the body dissipated, "Qingfeng ն." A congenital big man was not good at seeing it. He turned and ran, ignoring his companion, but after just tens of meters, he felt a terrible air, followed by a blue-silver blade. Blame, "~www.novelhall.com~The blade has swept away from the big perfection. The latter seems to be unaware of it, still moving forward, but just a few steps away, it is falling to the ground, and the internal organs are almost all from the body. Rushing, A great perfect monk died, At the moment, there are only two living, Zhou Yan and a man of mid-contemporary, the latter can live, not because of strength, but because Zi Zi is too lazy to kill him. "Cry, shout." The purple cicada gasps, it seems to be very expensive. Before this, the gasping was strong for a few people, but now, this gasping sounds again, but it does not make the two people feel good. When they hear this sound, they are like demons in the ear. Wheezing, more frightened, "Now, send you on the road." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the killing machine flashed again, and it flashed up. "Want to kill me, there is no door, see if you are killing me, or you need a medicine." Zhou Yans heart burst into a sigh, and the jade box appeared before the latter, and the latter used the force to move the jade box toward the far side. Throw away, Chapter 171: Fragmented pattern Under the circumstances that knowingly must die, Zhou Yan actually chose to run out of the jade box, which is very decisive, and it is also a struggle for himself. "Haha, Chen Long, I see you want a cure, or want my life." Zhou Yan laughed and turned to the distance, and his heart was dark, and today he saved his life. But then, his laughter came to an abrupt end, because Zixiao didnt know when he had reached his front. "Cry, shout." Ziyan gasped, as if it was very expensive, but Zhou Yan was not happy at all. The latter was also like this before, but it was a four-strong person, almost one hit. "You are a scum, living in the world is also a waste, the elixir can be found again, but it is a hazard, but it is a hazard. I dont know how many people will be harmed next time, so it is better to send you on the road. "Purple gasping, the sound is very calm, "You are crazy, not even the elixir, you have to kill me." Zhou Yan''s face changed wildly. In his opinion, the trick that he had come up with before was definitely a trick. After all, the contradiction between the two is the Millennium Spirit. Medicine, now throw it out, the latter should take away the elixir, It is a pity that a selfish villain like Zhou Yan can never understand the world of Zi Yan and cannot understand the views of Zi Yan. "boom." The boundless silver light spurted out from the purple scorpion, like a stormy sea, instantly drowning Zhou Yan, and after the silver light dissipated, Zhou Yans eyes fell to the ground, and the vitality had dissipated. After that, the last infernal mid-term escaped was also killed, but they could not believe it when they died. Some people would abandon the elixir, specifically to kill them. "Is this a murderous madman?" The jade box fell to the ground, there was a lonely place. In the distance, there were a lot of monks who were red-eyed and greedy, but no one dared to go forward. Because the two people who wanted to move their minds have been killed by Zi Yan, no one dares to move anymore. The purple scorpion has been wet with sweat, breathing heavily, and it is very expensive, but no one dares to move, because the moving people are dead, consume a lot, and the wheezing sable is terrible. He stepped forward and picked up the jade box. As the lid opened, a rich aura came out. "It is for you, so many people have died." The purple scorpion put away the jade box, and glanced at the trembled people, turned and left. "too terrifying." Its just non-human. "Does the enchanting power of the world be so powerful." Everyone looked at the purple figure until it disappeared. I dont know when, they found that the clothes on the whole body were wet, and the whole body was full of cold sweat. After more than ten miles in the purple scorpion, it was to find a relatively safe place to start refining the elixir for two thousand years. This elixir, the aura of intense aura, has been refining for a few days. There are auxiliary secrets, and there are also Tianlei quenching body, a two-year-old elixir, so that the body of the purple scorpion is raised again. Compared with the physical fitness, the improvement of strength is almost negligible. In the depths of the sable, I found a monster, strong, and terrible. Although it is a congenital strength, but the combat power, but comparable to the same level of genius, terrible, All the way deep, Zi Yan found two two thousand years of elixir, without hesitation, all refining, "The monsters here can''t break through to the realm of the real thing, so so many rich auras are used to quench the body." After licking off the four big rounded monsters, Ziyans heart could not help but guess. Moreover, he found a more strange problem. The aura here is extremely rich. Almost no one has set foot in the past ten years, but he has not found a panacea, which is a kind of elixir for two thousand years. "This place is weird." The strength of the beast is confined in the congenital perfection, the year of the elixir, compressed in two thousand years, The purple dragonfly goes straight into the line, and everything that has been obtained has been verified. The monsters here are powerful and terrible. Each one is released. It is comparable to the existence of Chen Feng, Ling Yun and others. It can be described as a genius, but here, But it is the most common existence, "boom." A fierce battle, a congenitally perfected beast fell to the ground, was killed by the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion took away another millennium elixir, and then began refining, In a twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month, and the sable is still not out of this jungle. It is very large and vast. In addition, Ziyan has never seen an acquaintance. Tianshouge, Yunxiacheng, Canglicheng, Wuzongs people disappeared almost out of thin air. He did not see it. Even Su Mengyao and Lin Xue did not have any news. During this period, Zi Yan asked about it, but did not get any valuable answers. No one saw them, as if they had disappeared from the air. Zi Yan was anxious and speeded up a lot. After three days, Zi Yan saw a familiar figure. It was an old man in a robe, and in a group of congenital, he appeared to stand alone, as if standing tall, very conspicuous. "It''s him." A glimpse of the purple, the impression of the old man is very deep, the other side once a Buddha dust, swept a monster, the strength is very strong, "What is he doing here?" Purple eyes frown, doubts are puzzled, it is reasonable to say that the other sides strong strength should be deep, The purple scorpion hid in the distance, watched it carefully, and found the old man, who was engraved on the ground, then looked at a big mountain in front, muttered to himself, and had words. "Its weird, this old guy is looking at the mountains and chanting something. Is there any treasure on this mountain? Zijing is very curious, this old guy is full of mystery, like a high-ranking person, but the strength is congenital. Complete, I didnt show any water before, but the things I portrayed at the moment were very complicated. The purple eyes looked far away and I felt a sense of dizziness. "This is the Yuan Array." The face of the purple scorpion suddenly changed, and the heart was incomprehensible. You must know that this place is a place of innate trials. Only the innate can come in. Before he heard that those who suppress the strength and want to come in are all tai chi. The light from the picture is destroyed. However, the Yuan dynasty is clearly the existence of the true Yuan dynasty. After the formations were carved, there was a ray of light. Among them, Guanghua flashed. It seemed that something was flashing. The old man stared at the lines. After a moment, he disappointed and shook his head. "No, no, no." The old man was very disappointed, removed the formation and walked toward the distance. When the old man left, before the purple scorpion came to the previous pattern, the heart was filled with waves and could not help but said: "He will not be exploring the things in the mountains. What is this pattern? terrible." The old man must be looking for something, it must be unusual, Zi Yan is ready to leave, but very quickly, it is to find another figure shaking, "It''s him." Another acquaintance, the big man with a beard and a beard, said that he only had twenty-five, but he looked like a forty-five guy. The latter actually swayed here, like looking for something. In the other''s eyes, the light flashed like a magical technique. After a while, it turned and left. It turned out to be the direction of the old man. "What are they looking for? Its just the periphery. Is there something that can be treasured?" "There are people." How long did the Dahan not leave, Ziyan found another person, the other side is flexible, like a monkey, constantly fluttering above the big tree, but there is no sound, if the purple is not hiding in the dark, stay here again For a while, I couldnt find it at all. This is a young man, and his age will never exceed twenty-two. However, the breath of the whole body is congenital and complete, and the footwork is extremely flexible. It is obviously extraordinary. "They are doing this." Zi Yan with three points of doubt, seven points of curiosity, but also secretly followed, In the following time, Zi Yan can always see the old Taoist priest. Every time he sees a big mountain, he will draw a picture on the side. After exploring the fruitlessness, he turns and leaves. "That is, a drug that is close to 2,500 years." Ziyan was taken aback and finally saw a potion that was more than two thousand years old. Although there is a beast guardian, Zizi is confident to deal with it. Ziyan saw it, and Dahan saw it with the old man. Even the young people who followed him behind Dahan saw it, but the three people were far away. They didnt even have the idea of ??playing the elixir. Instead, they didnt want to provoke this. Wicked beast, "Even if you don''t even have a thousand-year-old medicine, you will have a picture all over the place." Purple eyes in the heart, This time, I followed it for five days. During this period, no one found the purple sable, the old man and the big man, and did not notice that someone was behind him. On the sixth day, the old man once again found a dwarf mountain. Compared with the previous high mountains, this mountain is only tens of meters high. It is indeed a low mountain. The old man has already swept the past. Obviously, he did not pay much attention to the mountain, but in the end he did not know what he had thought and he turned back. come back, On the low hills, bare and bare grass, it is too ordinary, but after the old man turned around the mountain, his look became extremely dignified. In the distance, the big man is also arriving. The distant eyes flash and the look is dignified. Is it heavy here? Zi Yan frowned, At this time, the old man began to paint on the ground, a set of extremely complicated lines appeared, this time the old man portrayed very hard, very serious, for a quarter of an hour, ~www.novelhall.com~ The tremors are trembled, and the radiance is shining. It is like an object that evolves in the formation and changes constantly. Zi Yan is watching from afar, but he cant see anything famous. "Peng." Suddenly, a loud noise appeared, and the whole pattern burst open, emitting horrible energy fluctuations, directly slamming the old man out, surrounded by trees and bursting into a deep pit. "There was a burst." The purple scorpion swelled. When the old man demonstrated it, the brilliance of the plaque just kept flashing, but it never broke. "Yes, it should be here, stop all evolution and exploration, it seems that the rumors are true." In the distance, the old man was gray-faced, constantly patted the robe, splashed a lot of dust, the energy shock was just terrible, but the latter was not injured, just a little embarrassed, The old man muttered to himself, but the voice was very loud. The purple and other people heard it. The former big man, the flash of light in his eyes, has taken the lead and rushed to the low mountain. Chapter 172: Different beasts in the hill A low hill, infinite grass, in this endless jungle, very common, no unique, on this road, Zixiao has not seen twenty, but also seen more than a dozen, However, the old man stopped here, his complexity and his complex formations were self-destructive here. In the middle of the dwarf mountain, there was something that could not be detected. "Yes, it must be here." The squad blasted, and the old man was bombarded with a huge amount of energy. This energy was enough to kill a congenital consummation, but the latter was a little embarrassed. There was no injury at all. The other party was very determined. It was confirmed here, but here. What is it, what is there, but no one knows, Zi Yan and others are watching from a distance, "Hey." The pattern was broken, and the big man took the first step and rushed toward the low mountain. The speed was very fast, like a string of arrows. "boom." Dahans entire portrait is a cannonball. Guanghua is directly hitting the low hill. With a loud bang, the whole hill is shaking. The appearance of the Dahan, the old man did not have an accident, the latter in the hands of the Buddha dust dithered, hit a light, hit the dwarf mountain, "Booming." The dwarf mountain trembles, like a crack, a block of big stones falling from the mountain. The sound of the rumble continued to spread, and the two men attacked each other. "This is really going to open the mountain. Is there really a treasure in the mountains?" Ziyan was shocked. Although it was a hill in front of him, it was a real mountain. It was made of stones and wanted to break open. How difficult is it, "boom." The eyes of Dahan are like copper bells. The whole person is exploding with a sigh of relief. It is like a machine that opens a mountain. The earth and the earth tremble and the powerful force make the dwarf mountain shake more powerful, as if at any time. May fall down, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The old man is not idle, the Buddha''s dust in his hands spurts out the light of the road, and every light hits the dwarf mountain, causing the mountain to shake, the block of stone falling, making a fluffy sound. "Booming." "Rumble." The dwarf mountain trembled violently, and the stones continued to roll off the hill. Just when the purple cicada was unknown, a strong breath appeared from the mountains. "This is a treasure." Purple eyes frown, this breath is very powerful, rolling the Quartet, unusually tyrannical, simply not like the breath of heavy treasure, but like a living thing, However, in the dwarf mountains, how can there be living things, "Booming." Feeling the tyrannical atmosphere, the old man and the big man instantly retreat, no longer attack, but the dwarf mountain is still shaking, and the vibration is even more powerful. Its like a thunder and a thunder, a piece of stone that is held by a person, falling from the middle of a dwarf mountain, and slamming on the ground, "The rumor is true. This thing is really here. There is only one spirit beast guarding. I don''t know how to fight." Among the big Han scorpions, the light is constantly flashing. "Roar." A roar, sounded from the low mountains, transmitted through the stones, deafening, followed by the mountain as the center, there was a crack from the top of the mountain to the mountain, the crack spread, and the sound was buzzing. "There is something living." The purple color changed, and a roar spurred the body''s blood. This guy is obviously not good, he quickly retreated. The old man and the big man, the look is also a lot of dignity, not far away, the young man is also staring at the mountains, "boom." The cracks spread to the extreme, and finally burst into bang, countless stones, scattered around, like a hidden weapon, like a meteorite, with a sound of breaking, suddenly fell, "This **** thing, it is necessary to make such a big move." The big man roared, and the previous stone attack directly caused him to retreat for dozens of meters, and the clothes on his body became ruined. "Not very good." The old man is also very embarrassed, the robe of the whole body has torn a corner, the look has become very dignified, The purple scorpion hides far away, it is safer, the stone rubs his body and passes by, but when he sees a big tree, it is hit by a sieve and it is also extremely shameful. "Roar." Such as dragons, like tigers, spread all over the world, a horrible real yuan fluctuations, madly rushing in all directions, the heavens and the earth changed at this moment, the pressure of terror came to the earth, a behemoth appeared, This is a big thing that is comparable to a hill. Its eyes are like lanterns, and it is strangely red. The scales around it are yellow. It seems that for some years, the dragon head is horrible, and the violent atmosphere is constantly surging, causing space shocks. , "The monster of the true Yuan." Looking at the alien beasts in the distance, the purple color changes, exclaims, This is a place of innate trials. The strongest of the true Yuan can''t come in at all, and the rules of heaven and earth here have absolute suppression of the creatures here. The medicine of the elixir is about two thousand years old, the strength of the beast. Its all congenital, But everything in front of me is detached from the cicadas perception of this place of trial, "Roar." The beast roars, a tail like a steel whip is generally swaying, making a creaking sound, all the stones are drawn in the ground, it is broken, the big eyes of the lantern, emitting red light, like the old demon is born, roaring in the sky, The sound is soaring, and there are dozens of miles. At the same time, the red eyes are also locked in the two. "It''s not good. After so many years have passed, this guy has changed. It should have been congenital. Now it is a breakthrough." The old mans face changed slightly. "The detachment of this space blockade, this guy really lived for a thousand years." Dahan''s face is also very ugly. "Roar." The beast screamed and rushed toward the two. The hill-like body was very flexible. In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of the two people. The cold and sharp claws slammed toward the two below. "You and me are one person." Dahan was drinking, the body''s breath was frantically surging, and the whole body exuded with a glaring white light, waving his fists and hitting a claw. "There is no god." The old man shouted the number, the Buddha''s dust in his hand vibrated, and a horrible air escaped out, hitting another claw. "Boom." "Boom." Two explosions appeared, and the claws of the beasts were indestructible, directly shattering the two attacks. At the same time, the energy of the scorpion swept the two. The two men flew for dozens of meters in an instant, the blood of the mouth was scattered, and the expression was extremely shocking. "It was so terrible." "Its just a real yuan, but its comparable to a enchanting one." The faces of the two changed a lot, and it felt a little tricky. Everything has changed, everything has changed here. The beast of the tiger in front of the eye gives the two a feeling of being unable to compete. "What to do, this guy is really strong, just give up." Dahan is not willing, "Can''t go." The old man insisted, and turned to the distance and shouted: "You two stinky boys, still want to hide there to watch the show, still not out." In the middle of the forest, the youngsters are a glimpse, and the purple scorpion is also a glimpse. I thought that I was hiding very well, but I didnt think that I was already aware of it. "Two seniors, I will help you." At this time, the youth gave a big drink, and the figure like a monkey flashed in the forest, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of the two. "Two predecessors." The young man came forward and was very polite to the two. The youth was the innate great strength. Like the two, at the moment, I was posing like a younger generation. The attitude is worth pondering. "Hey, sneaky." Dahan was cold, this young man was following him all the way, and the old man nodded. At the same time, Ziyan thought about it, but also did not speak, but just nodded, The youngsters saw the dark purple eyes and changed their faces. Obviously, they did not expect someone to follow up, and they were still a man of great strength. The four people stood side by side, and the sigh of breath continued to surge, but in front of the hill-like beasts, nothing was. This is an extremely strong opponent, unprecedentedly powerful, to the feeling of purple, this guy is no better than good and evil, and the scales of the whole body, exudes khaki, obviously the defense is terrible, "If you want to regain the treasure, you must kill it. This guy has changed, the strength is very strong, don''t hide it, or it will die very badly." The old man only said one sentence, he stopped talking. But this sentence is enough, heavy treasure, enough to evoke the greed of everyone, "Okay, let''s get together." The young man nodded, Zi Yan wants to ask two more questions, but obviously it is not the time, just shut up and nod. "kill." "kill." The four roared and turned into four lights, rushing to the beasts. "Hey." The beasts swept the four humans in front of them, and they snorted, like extremely disdainful, huge claws, whistling again, detonating the air, rolling the space, "We both stood up, you two." The old man shouted, above the Buddha''s dust, exuding the ray of light, a terrible breath emerged, directly hitting the claws. At the same time, Dahan was also exploding. He clenched his fists and blocked it with another claw. The purple cicada and the young man are passing by, passing over the claws, to the head of the beast, and the two are left and right, sending out the strongest attack. The youth''s body exudes an extremely cold chilly atmosphere, such as an iceberg, like a cold sword, emitting endless coldness, and hitting it out. It is like being in the glaciers of the Wannian glaciers. "drink." Compared with the extreme cold attack of the youth, the purple scorpion is full of silver and the wrath of the thunder, and its appearance is completely devastating. Together with the fusion of combat techniques, it is almost the highest peak of the sable attack. "Boom." "Boom." Two loud noises appeared one step at a time. The old man and the big man were once again beaten, but they blocked the attack of the beast. The next step was to see the purple and the young. "Hey." The youth''s attack, unusually sharp, and the body of the beast, appeared in a moment of whiteness, like being frozen ~www.novelhall.com~ But when the sharp attack fell, it was a striking Mars. "boom." The cicada''s fist was shot, and the road was thunderous, but it also attracted a spark. The fire was overflowing. A huge anti-seismic force was heard. The purple cicada and the young man were instantly shaken off. "What, there is no break." The two mens pupils shrank and felt incredible. They only saw the place where the young people attacked. They only cracked a khaki scale of the beast. They couldnt see it without looking carefully, and the strong attack of the purple scorpion only shattered. a scale, only "Do not break the defense, how to fight this." After the two retired, they gathered with the old man, watching the beasts on alert, but they were bitter in their hearts. This kind of unbreakable defense cant be beaten, let alone killed. "To be full, you have to work hard. This is a very important thing. Don''t miss it." The old man looked extremely dignified and refused to give up. Chapter 173: Denominations 10,000 years ago "There is a heavy treasure here. Only by killing the dragon and the tiger beast can you get it. This thing is very important and must be obtained." The old man looks dignified, but he still insists. The behemoth in front is comparable to the hill, the dragon head, the horrible, the powerful and terrible, the four people join hands, and it is impossible to break the defense. "What the **** is it." Zi Yan asked, Young people dont seem to know, they look at the old, "I don''t know, but it is said to be a token. Once I get it, I can get into the depths." The old man burst into an anecdote, and he was shocked by the purple eyes and the youth. "The forces of all parties have entered the depths, but to get the inheritance, it is almost a dream. Without this token, no one can inherit it." "What, there is really a heritage here." The eyes of the purple and the young are incredible. "Of course, and not a general inheritance, here is the place where the core disciples of the Promise had been tried for thousands of years ago. There are various inheritances, but in order to obtain the inheritance of the Promise, in addition to the necessary strength, there must be Big chance." "The strength of the opportunity, the same can not be less." The old man solemnly said, "The Promise, the sect of 10,000 years ago, is called the Promise." Zixiao knows the name of the great school year ago. "The inheritance of the Promise." The young people were shocked and their eyes kept flashing. I dont know what I was thinking. "Yes, this is the trial ground of the core disciples. It is the place most likely to be endlessly passed down. For the past ten years, I have only found this one and the most important one." The old man said, Zi Yan and the young man also nodded again and again. The monk''s way, the true atmosphere and the congenital state, is only the starting stage, and the real gas becomes the real element, can it be regarded as the real threshold of the monk, it is truly a powerful monk. Its really a real thing, one step at a time, going to the nine heavens, and jumping into a spirit, The real world is a vital state, divided into nine heavens. Every heaven and earth is different, and every step forward requires several times or even ten times the effort. "The Promise of the Promise, I don''t know anything else, but the first step to getting the highest inheritance is to get the token of this place." The old man said with certainty, "Yes, this is the only clue." Dahan also nodded. The heart of Zi Yan has become very eager. This is definitely a genius chance to see if he can grasp it. Tianlei quenching body is just a method of refining the body. Once it reaches the realm, it must find the practice of practicing the real yuan. At this moment, the infinite inheritance can be described as a godsend. How strong is the core of the big schools 10,000 years ago? Ziyan cant guess, but its definitely better than Wuzongs decision, Qingxia secrets and so on. This is purple, you can be sure. "You said that we can give up because of this opportunity." The old man asked in a loud voice. "Of course not, we must kill this dragon and tiger beast." The young man spoke first, and his eyes rose. "Not bad." Zi Yan is also nodding, this is a big chance, you have to fight, "Then kill it, still squatting." Dahan shouted loudly, stepping forward, the energy in the body, surging, attacking the dragon and tiger beast, "Hey." The old man is not to be outdone, and the dust in his hands is constantly shaking, making a terrible light. "Hey." In the hands of the youth, Guanghua flashed, and suddenly a long sword appeared. In an instant, the long sword was squirted, and the sound of dragons, like the light of water, appeared with a chill. This is a long sword that is almost the same as the Sword of Fire. It is extremely sharp and full of brilliance. It is like a stream of water, but it radiates a cold light. "Space magic." The purple pupil suddenly swells, and this young man who has never seen a turn has such precious things, and his identity is definitely extraordinary. At this moment, everyone showed a powerful means, even the big man had a black-and-mould machete in his hand. Only purple, still the same as before, just with a fist, just this appearance, it weakened the momentum. "Roar." The dragon and the tiger roared and rushed toward a few people, looking from afar, like a mountain, with a heavy feeling, "boom." When the two sides touched, the explosion broke out, the world began to tremble, and the endless trees burst. In the hands of young people, Li Jiansen was extremely cold, with an icy cold breath, directly squatting on the dragon and tiger beasts, seven or eight scales were opened. "drink." The black knife in the hands of Dahan, as black as ink, but with a terrible air, touched the dragon and tiger beast giant claws, bursting out of Mars, The old man''s Buddha dust is very extraordinary, and he has made a ray of light. Two of them, even on the body of the dragon and the tiger, have two holes in the hole, and blood flows out. Only purple, although hard to fight a strong blow, not painful or itchy, not strong or weak, still a piece of scales broken, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After a blow, everyone flew back, although there was no speech, but the purple eyes were clearly seen from the eyes of the youth. The strength of the three people is a great consummation, belonging to genius, and although they are comparable to enchanting, but the strength is weaker two levels, and there is no good weapon, which is the weakest of the four. "I was despised, and I blame the **** monk and snatched the fire." Zi Yans heart was dark, but in desperation, only from the arms, a fist-sized stone appeared, and the body surface was faint. Golden light, "This is diamond." Everyones eyes were very poisonous. At a glance, they recognized the diamonds. The eyes of the young people were even more straight. In the bottom of their eyes, a greedy greed rose. One-finger diamond can be called a treasure, a big diamond, and it is a treasure in the treasure. The value cannot be estimated. Lets not say that the air will be red, even if it is the owner of Yunxia City, the owner of both Cangli, see Will also fight for it, The youths gaze makes the purple scorpion very useful. At this moment, it is held in the hand, and it is intentionally raised and somewhat self-satisfied. "Unfortunately, such a large piece of diamonds, actually lost Jin Jing." Dahan sighed, disappointed, Its just that the two people look at the expression of Zi Yan at the moment. Its very weird. Look at the diamonds and look at the purple eyes, but they dont talk. "boom." The war broke out again, and the purple scorpion took the diamond as a brick, mobilized the infuriating body, and took a note from the dragon and the tigers brain. "Boom." If the heavy hammer hits, the heavens and the earth are trembled, and there are more than a dozen pieces of cracks in the forest on the head of the dragon and tiger beasts, but nothing more. The powerful anti-seismic force makes the purple scorpion volley backwards. Other people''s attacks have fallen, although some effects, but compared to the hill-like dragon and tiger beasts, dozens of scales are fragmented, and small blood holes appear, it is really not enough. "This is not going to work." After a fierce battle for a long time, everyone consumed a lot, and gasped for a big breath, but the dragon and the tiger beast did not respond at all. The blood hole in the body had already solidified, snorting, and disdain in the eyes, laughing at a few people. "This guy is too hard to kill, think about a good way." Dahan is also frowning again and again. "Can there be any way, our attack is to tickle people, can not beat." The youth is very depressed, "For the sake of the present, only attack the weakness of the dragon and the tiger beast, stab its eyes." The old man indulged for a moment, helpless, "What, attacking its eyes, is this looking for death? Its not easy to hit the head. If you hit your eyes, you will hit the commandment. If you cant kill it, its us who died. Young screams, "There is no other way around now." "okay then." In desperation, everyone only nodded, The light flashed, another round of bombing began, "boom." The young sword was blocked by the dragon and the tiger beast. At the same time, one paw photographed the other''s chest, and the body was instantly broken, and the latter body fell backwards. At the same time, the big man slammed into the body, and the knives that he practiced opened a hole in the corner of the dragon and tiger beast. The latter made a roar and completely fell into the violent. "boom." The Dahan was directly attacked. At the same time, the attack of the purple scorpion and the old man did not wait for it to fall, and it ushered in a wave of real yuan fluctuations. "Peng." "Peng." Two people, such as a broken kite, are far away, "Roar." A long mouth, from the corner of the eye, almost stabbed to the eyes, completely angered the dragon and tiger beast, the latter fell into violent, "Boom." Stepping from the ground, like the sound of thunder, the earth trembles, the dragon and the beast carry a huge body like a hill, and come to a few people, "No, this guy is crazy." The big man screamed, and there was a retreat in his eyes. "Come on, I think there is a force in the distance, the strength is not weak, maybe it can deal with it." At this time, the old man shouted, then turned and ran, the speed was very fast. "Hey." The Han Han followed closely, his body was so fast that he didnt even say hello, he fled directly. "Hey." In the distance, when the young man was running away, he also played a cold sword. This sword did not rush to the dragon and tiger beast, but blasted from the front of the purple sable, surging with cold and cold breath. "You fuck." The purple screams and swears out, this guy actually wants to harm him, the energy explosion sounds, the dragon and the tiger beasts turn directly, and a pair of eyes are caught in a crazy eye, staring at him like a hill, instantly squatting Compressed, "Damn guy." The purple screamed and turned and ran. He thought that the young man was shot and killed, but who knows, the latter turned out to be like nothing, the speed is not normal, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hey." The purple scorpion is not to be outdone, although the strength is lower, but there is a speed between some people. At this moment, in order to show the fastest scene, his body is not silver, but golden light. Golden light can be ~www.novelhall.com~ dazzling, at this moment, life is critical, and then hiding, it is useless, The crazy dragon and tiger beast, seeing the golden light of the purple scorpion, suddenly stunned, and actually quit from the violent, but see the purple scorpion that disappeared in the blink of an eye, it is also suddenly stepping on the ground, chasing away quickly toward the purple scorpion, "You wait for me." The purple scorpion was golden and the speed was fast, but he finally escaped and could not catch up with the three. "Kid, you run slower, I will go to you to find a rescue." The old man shouted very unrighteously, and it was faster. "Yes, I am also doing this." The speed of Dahan is also very fast. "Chen Long, you are going to die anyway, or bring the dragon and tiger beasts to the side, it is also a good thing." The youth also said coldly, never stop. "You fart, I didn''t calculate it with you before, but now I want to harm me, then see, who is dead." The purple eyes lifted the air and rushed to the youth. Chapter 174: Liu Jiaqiang Liu Bo is a person from Yunxia City. He represents the famous Liu family in Yunxia City. Although he can''t compare Wang Jia, the master of Yunxia City, but also a strong family, there are several people in the family, and there is also a patriarch of the sovereign level. "This time we came here, in order to find the secret, once found, it will create a Liu family, and perhaps build a Liujiacheng." Liu Bo once again gave instructions to his men, and he was confident in this treasure hunt. The genius he brought this time is not much, only a dozen people, five of them are congenital and complete, the rest are in the late stage, the number is small, but it is a powerful force. In addition, Liu Bo also brought some of the family''s heritage, real combat power, unfathomable, "Cousin, when are we going deep?" a young man whispered, after they had gathered, they had been in the periphery for a long time. "What is urgent, what is here, is the place of trials of the sects of 10,000 years ago. It is dangerous. Let those big forces go to the road first. When we go up, we will be cheap." Liu Bos eyes, "But there are good things that will be taken away by others." Liu Bo scolded, "nonsense, the crisis here is heavy, don''t say more than a month, even if it is three months, they will not get heavy treasures." Liu Bo is very clever, and he has some calculations in his heart. Their goal is very clear, that is, there is no secret. As for the general things, they simply cannot see the eye, and he also believes that other forces cannot see these things. Suddenly, the sound of the sound broke, "Ok." Liu Bo frowned and looked into the distance. He saw a man with a white beard and a rotten robes. He was rushing from a distance. "What is the situation, this time is a place of innate trials, and actually got an old guy." Liu Bo stood up and saw that the old man was speechless. "What the **** world, an old man who is about to enter the earth, come here to join in the fun, this is the door to run, is it being chased?" Someone whispered, very silent about the appearance of the old man. The old man saw Liu Bo in the distance, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw hope, this is the force he said, speeding up again, rushing, "Fuck, old guy, you are being chased, please die and go, don''t come to me." Liu Bo roared, "You are an old thing, you are coming into the earth, come here to join in the fun, and you should be chased." After Liu Bo, other monks are also drinking, "Haha." But who knows, the old man hears, not only is not angry, but also laughs at the roots, faster, At this time, at the end of the jungle, there was another person. This is a strong man with a beard and a beard, at least forty-five. "What is the situation? One and a half of the people who are buried in the land are actually chasing one that is about to be buried." "This guy has fifty, and even come to join in the fun, indeed, this kind of old people, only the bullies who are bullying and getting into the soil." Everyone laughed and thought that the big man was chasing the old man. "One of you who is going to get into the soil, one who has already entered the soil, will give me a roll, want to fight and kill, and go and go." Liu Bo lifted his breath and shouted to the old man and the brawny. However, the two did not respond at all, and they rushed straight to the side, and their faces were full of smiles, as if they had seen their loved ones. "You heard no, my cousin talked to the two old guys." A young man stepped forward and yelled at the two. "I am not old, I only have twenty-five, just looking at the old." Dahans defense is very pale. "I oh, you are **** twenty-five. I see fifty-two. You are dying, and you are still learning to come here to hunt for treasure." The young roared, the expression was very disdainful. "Haha, fifty-two is fifty-two. When you see you, it is a good fortune. If you are today, you must thank you." Dahan didn''t care, but gratefully smiled. A few people can''t understand, in the fog, "Boom." At this time, the world is shaking, "What voice." The crowd turned around and saw nothing. "Boom." Its another sound, the ground vibrates, like an earthquake, its very far away. "The earthquake." There is a monk opening, "No, this is the sound of the monsters stepping on the ground. Well, your two old guys have provoked a monster, and they have come here and want us to help you solve it." Liu Bo reacted quickly and glared at the second. people, "Boom." The rumbling sound is faster and faster, not far from everyone else. "You old man, an old thing, are getting into the soil and still don''t learn well, even to calculate us." Liu Bo''s face became extremely bad, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were already killing. Hey. Hey. At this time, two figures were flashing again in the jungle. One of them was dressed in black and was already ragged. The other one was not so good. The whole body was stained with blood. The clothes had become rotten cloth. At the moment, the two shoulder to shoulder. Flying, roaring with each other, "Chen Long, you **** to find death, even dare to frame me." The young man kept opening his mouth. At this moment, his clothes became rotten cloth. There were several wounds on the body. He was photographed several times by the claws of the dragon and tiger beasts. , all thanks to Zi Zi, "You are a nameless little scorpion, you are the first to kill me, you are not dead, you are lucky, and I will avoid it. I will pay you back." "You still check with me, see if I don''t marry you." Young anger, "Just you, I am, give you a few courage, you dare not." Zixiao disdain, the other party did not dare, before the anger, shot on the purple scorpion, he was easily escaped, but a shot delayed the time, the dragon The tiger beast chased it up, and the young man almost died. At this moment, the two men flew side by side, no retreat, you come to me, do not suffer from each other, and constantly greet each other, "You are fucking." The young roared, "You are so jealous." Zi Yan did not dare to show weakness. The language is sharp, but the speed of escape is very fast, almost equal, like electric light, is rapidly flying toward Liu Bo, "That is Chen Long, the barbarian who shot the dead real animal." "It is the non-human, rumored that the innate big and complete monsters here can be killed by him." "It is him, the enchanting genius, the terrible power, it is said that here, like no one." Liu Bo and his entourage, someone recognized Chen Long, suddenly exclaimed, among the few people, the strength is not the strongest, but the reputation is the biggest, when the sunrise, causing great concern, at the moment, Caused riots, "His strength is so strong that even the real-world monsters are not afraid, and they are so embarrassed at the moment." "He is running away. Is it a powerful monster?" "The monsters here are all congenitally perfect, and there is no place to go. Chen Long is actually fleeing. It seems that rumors cannot be trusted." Someone sighed, didnt care, "What is he doing, swearing?" "It seems to be, it seems that with the young man, they are greeting each other''s loved ones." Many monks were speechless. I didn''t expect to see Chen Long. I didn''t even think that the latter would come out with a greeting to the other relatives. Everyone looked at the two and flew in, while running and greeting each other''s relatives. The scene was very shocking. , Dahan and the old man snickered on the side, and the shocking group did not escape. It was really good. "Boom." The world once again trembled, a behemoth appeared at the end of the jungle, the dragon head, the body is comparable to the hill, every step falls, causing the earth to tremble, The size is huge, the body shape is extremely flexible, and the speed is very fast. It is comparable to Chen Long and follows closely behind. "So big guy." Everyone is speechless. There have been some time here. They have seen many monsters, but they have never seen such a big man. "No wonder to escape. This big guy is big and fast, and it is not something that ordinary people can handle." Liu Bos mouth sneered a sneer, and a huge monster in the area, he did not look at it. "Don''t be a monster in the real world." Suddenly, a horrified voice sounded, someone found it wrong, "How is it possible? It is really a real-world monster. How can there be a monster in the real world?" "Damn, this monster has changed." Everyone''s face changed a lot, but it was too late to find out. At this moment, it is unrealistic to want to escape. The purple cicada and the youth, in the roar of each other, have already rushed over, and then, the dragon and tiger beasts are also quickly coming. "Damn, get ready to fight," At this moment, its too late to escape. Only when he fights, Liu Bo makes a burst of drink. In Dantian, the greatness of the instinct is constantly surging, and at the same time, everyone is ready to attack. "Hey." The sound of the weapon''s scabbing sounded constantly, and a cold weapon with a handle appeared, which exuded the chill of the chill. When the dragon and the tiger came to the old age, it turned into a light of the road and smashed toward the other side. Jianguang, Knife Mang, Boxing Light, Warfare, and powerful attacks, like the tides, swarmed away and fell on the huge body of the dragon and tiger beasts. "when." "Hey." "Hey." The attacks of everyone are gorgeous, colorful, and dazzling, but the effect is much worse. There are many people who are not broken, and the sparks of the beautiful dragons bloom in the dragon and tiger body. "what." "How can defense be so strong?" Everyone changed color for this result~www.novelhall.com~ and then retired, but it was already late, their successful anger attracted the dragon and tiger beast, "Roar." A roar, deafening, the dragon and tiger beast lifted the claws, slammed down, the space appeared stunned, the air screamed sharply, this blow was strong and terrible, "puff." A soft whistle, a late monk, was pierced by claws, sprayed with blood, and died with a sudden death. "Peng." A real-armed weapon was smashed and smashed into pieces, and the monk was photographed as meat. "Hey." A congenitally perfect monk, hit a sharp blow, kneel on the head of the dragon and tiger beast, but did not break the defense, was easily caught by the dragon and tiger beast, This team, there are more than a dozen people, the weakest are in the late innate, seemingly powerful, but in front of the dragon and tiger beast, it is like a group of sheep without attacking ability, one shot can shoot one, Chapter 175: Obstruction Under the leadership of the old man, Zi Yan and the young man succeeded in attracting the dragon and the tiger beast, and the latter was also restrained by Liu Bo and others. However, these people, unlike the old man said, can deal with the dragon and tiger beasts that are comparable to the hills. The latter are like tigers entering the flock, slaughtering, and a monk in the innate world. "Chen Long, you **** dare us." "We have no enmity with you, you have harmed us." "You must not die." Seeing that a companion is dead, the next moment may be himself, death is lingering around, other monks are scared, screaming, and want to escape, but the dragon and the beast seem to have wisdom, but all who run away are dead. Is faster, "Chen Long, you must not die." "Don''t dare to harm our Liu family, you are finished, as long as you escape this robbery, it is your death." In the distance, when I heard these roars, Zi Yan was speechless. This is obviously the old man who guided him. And there are young people who want to marry four people. But at this moment, he is only one person. Moreover, the old man and the big man moved a few steps toward the distance, looking at the purple indifferent, as if to say, we dont know, your character is too bad, The two are very ignorant, and they are anxious. "Humph." Even the young people who brought the dragon and tiger beasts together with the purple scorpion, at this moment, screamed coldly, opened the distance with the purple sable, stood on the other side, looked at the sky, and put on a look that I didnt know you. "You **** is still awkward, this is not what you brought in, little sister-in-law, don''t put on a high-profile look." Zi Yan couldn''t help but scream, feeling very wronged, The purple scorpion bears the roar, and the other three are watching the excitement, and they dont talk about loyalty at all. "puff." The claws of the dragon and tiger beasts fell, and another late monk died. Even the screams were too late to be sent. They are like a flock of sheep. They have no resistance at all. Under the minions of the dragon and the beast, there is only one dead road. In a blink of an eye, five people have already died. The other three are all looking at the play, and they are indifferent to the death of the monk. "Hey, old guy, you said that there is a way to kill the dragon and the tiger beast. The way, if you can''t think of it, they will all die." Zi Yan couldn''t bear it, asked. The old man looked at the purple eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes. He smiled: "I have already thought of the way, but it is not me who can turn things around." "Not who you are." Zi Zi, the old man, feels fooled, "It is him, they will not die, only to see if he is in a good mood." The old man pointed to Liu Bo, At this moment, Liu Bos eyes are red, very angry, constantly cursing and cursing the purple eyes, and posing a bitter heart. "Chen Long, I swear by Liu Bo, I am not in the same position as you." "Chen Long, you are waiting to bear the anger of Liu Jia, we Liu family will not die with you." Liu Bo was so mad that he did not go straight into the depths with his men. He was afraid of consumption and fear of death. His wishful thinking was to fight for the fruits of labor after several major forces had done everything. But I never imagined that I was staying on the periphery and I was innocent. "What do you want me to do, I am not the one who brought me the dragon and the tiger." Zi Yan was very wronged and felt very embarrassed. The other three also showed a sense of justice. "I don''t know the names of others, I don''t know who you are." Liu Bo is even more wronged. This is what kind of trouble, no matter what, it provokes such a strong existence. "He has any way, you see him like this, you can''t think of a way, his men can die." Purple is anxious, although this is not his own intention, the old man taught, but saw Innocent people die for their own sake, and some are unbearable. "You can''t see, you are very kind." The old man chuckled and said: "Do not worry, even if these people are dead, that guy can''t die, believe me." "puff." Another monk was shot into the ground by the claws of the dragon and the beast, and the vitality dissipated. It seems to have become addictive. The dragon and the beast are not in a hurry to chase the purple scorpion and others, but stand in the same place, one paw, one. To kill these people for life, All the way to chase, Zi Yan has long discovered that the dragon and tiger beasts have wisdom, and are very high, all kinds of humanized expressions are there. At this moment, the nose is very disdainful, and the eyes are swept from time to time, it seems to be Provoking, "puff." Another person died, was photographed as meat, and even the screams did not come out. The purple eyes couldnt bear it, but there was no way to stop it. The old man and the big man were watching the drama. "Big brother, save us." "Cousin, save me." Others are also asking for help, no longer arrogant, "Ah, ah, ah." Liu Bo was angry and eager to eat the purple sable. When he saw one man dying, he really broke his heart, but when he thought of using it now, it was a big loss. You know, this is what you need to use when you rob the inheritance. "what." The screams in the ear continued to reverberate, and it was very fierce. Liu Bos hesitation, and two people died. At this moment, there are fewer than ten people in the team of more than a dozen people, and the number is still rapidly decreasing, and the five are conclusive. There are still three people left. "Chen Long, my **** is not finished with you, and the guy who wears rags, and the old scorpion, old things, I swear to be with you." Liu Bo finally made up his mind, making a loud roar, reaching out In the middle of my arms, I took out a small flag. This is a small flag, only the palm of the hand, the brilliance of the flow, it is very mini, Liu Bo took out, the muscles on his face are shaking, a very painful expression, "Old scorpion, old things, rotten cloth, Chen Long, I will not let you go." Liu Bo roared, the small flag in his hand exudes a ray of light, The three were still watching jokes. At this moment, they heard the roar and were speechless. As for the youth, they were even more angry and trembled. However, after seeing the flag in Liu Bos hands, all the negative emotions of the people were gone. The young people even widened their eyes and stared at the small flag. "The ban, it really is a ban." Dahans eyes are bright, the old mans old **** is nodding at the moment, only the purple eyes are watching the small flag, and he is puzzled. "Is this thing very strong, only a big palm." The ignorance of the purple scorpion attracted a few white eyes, and the young people even disdain: "The country is a ban, this is a forbidden weapon. Some of the masters of the sovereign class refine, consume countless precious materials, powerful and terrible, comparable to the existence of the sovereign. A strong blow." Hearing the explanation of the youth, Zi Yan was angry. "This guy is really shameless. If you have such a thing on your body, you don''t even come out early. Do you have to wait for everyone to die?" "Idiot." The young man ridiculed, saying: "Since it is a ban, there are naturally limits. If there is no limit, it is not a ban." A proud young man, his face will be black in the next moment. "Rotten cloth, old scorpion, old things, Chen Long, I will not let you go." Liu Bo screamed again, the small flag in his hand trembled in the wind, and instantly went away. The ray of light illuminates the surroundings, dazzling and dazzling. At the same time, in the moment when the flag volleys, a horrible breath emanates from the small flag and sways around. "This." The purple color changes, this breath is extremely horrible. Once it falls, the purple dragonfly is a million enemy. The disappointing expression of the dragon and the beast is also converging. There is a hint of panic in the red eyes. The horror in the flag makes it feel the danger of death. Without hesitation, it turns and flees. "Roar." If the dragon is like a tiger, the sound is rolling, but a ruthless murder has already locked the latter. It is too late to escape, and a light shines on the flag. At this moment, there is only this light between the heavens and the earth, dazzling and dazzling, the glaring people can''t open their eyes, the horrible atmosphere is rippling, the energy of destruction is raging, and time seems to be in eternity. "boom." The terrible blow made the heavens and the earth tremble, the earth cracked, the forest burst, and turned into powder, like a thunder and land, constantly raging all things, "Roar." The low and horrified embarrassment appeared, the dragon and the tiger beasts ate a big loss, the voice was fierce, with deep pain, smoke and dust, blocking the eyes of everyone, When the smoke is gone, Zi Yan sees a scene, a huge dragon and tiger beast, the shape is comparable to a hill, the head is comparable to a grinding disc, a huge blood hole, rubbing half of his head and passing, leaving a huge blood hole The blood is like a spring, flowing down, "This." Just a blow, the dragon and the beast have been hit hard, life is dying, the horror of the ban, the purple scorpion is extremely jealous. "Hey." In midair, the small flag emits radiance, dazzling, and at this moment is a little trembling, a horrible breath reappears, it seems to have a strong blow. "Roar." The dragon and the tiger beasted, and the eyes were horrified, regardless of the pain of the body. With a huge body shape, they turned and fled. "The enchanting, take a break." Liu Bo gave a burst of drink, above the top of the head, the flag continued to tremble, the horrible breath escaped, and the dragon and the beast snorted and the speed was faster. In the blink of an eye ~www.novelhall.com~ Dragon and Tiger Beast is gone, "Hey." Above the small flag, there was a crack in the road, and a creaking sound, followed by a glory, was dropped from the air, and Liu Bo grabbed it. "Damn, it was supposed to hit the head. I couldnt think of avoiding it. I wasted an attack and didnt kill it." Liu Bo was anxious, and his heart was very upset. This ban, full force, is comparable to the lord''s full blow, but saves the point, can use three to four times, although the power is weakened, but the place of trial is just right, However, Liu Bo did not think that his own blow did not even hit the key of the dragon and tiger beast, so that the other party was seriously injured and fled. "The **** guys are you guys." Liu Bo was anxious and turned to look at Ziyan and others, but he was dumbfounded and saw the place where Zi Zi and others stood before. At this moment, the sky was empty, and four people were gone. "Damn." Liu Bo snarls "Old scorpion, old things, rotten cloth, Chen Long, I will not let you go." Chapter 176: Rotten cloth has a ban After seeing the dragon and tiger beasts hit hard, Zi Yan was shocked. At this time, he heard the sound of breaking the air. When I turned my head, I was so angry that the three men ran away without agreeing. Purple is the last one to run, Just entering the jungle, he heard Liu Bos roar, his body trembled and he was faster. "Forbidden device, it is terrible, and it will kill people with one blow." Zi Yans heart trembled, Liu Bos strength is indeed worse than himself, but if the other party takes out the ban, then the purple scorpion will die. After running for more than a dozen miles, the four stopped. "You, the dragon and the tiger beast have been seriously injured, it is better for us to return now, and join forces to kill it." The youth suggested that the clothes have become cloth, broken, "Rotten cloth, I said that you are stupid, that dragon and tiger beasts are strong, we can''t even break the defense, even if it is seriously injured, but it is not dying, we can''t kill." Zi Yan said, In the face of the ban, the dragon and the tiger will escape. Although they are seriously injured at this moment, they will be angry when they see them. The raging dragon and tiger beast is terrible. Ziyan does not think that the four can kill each other. "Hey." The youth snorted and turned to look at the big man and the old man. "It is not an opponent." Dahan shook his head and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Oh, a big chance, I have to give up, unless that Liu Boken once again shot." The old man also shook his head and sighed again and again. "It is true." The youth was also very depressed, but they quickly sorted out their feelings and said: "I came here to hunt for treasure. Since the dragon and the tiger can''t kill, then let''s leave." After that, not waiting for the three to answer, it is to stand up, fly toward the depths of the jungle, the clothing around the body swayed, the rotten cloth shakes, "Rotten cloth," In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashes, and a touch of killing appears from the bottom of my heart. "What are you doing?" Dahan stared at the purple sable, and asked in a playful manner. "I want to kill him. Before this kid counted me, I was guilty of my heart and my heart was not good." Purple Road, but the murder in the eyes has disappeared. "Then go killing." The big man waved his hand, but there was a sarcasm in his eyes. "I changed my mind again and didn''t want to kill." Zi Yan said: "Not to mention the difference between the two of you, not to be moral, let alone." After that, the sable is also turned away, the body is chic, the gossip, just can''t kill the dragon and the beast, he has regrets. "We don''t speak morally, haha." Dahan laughed, The old man is also smiling. When he sees the purple cockroach really gone, he is about to disappear into the jungle. He finally said, "I said the kid, you really gave up the token, and it didn''t want to get the promise of the Promise, but Daydreaming." "How can you not give up, you have the ability to kill the dragon and the beast." Zixiao laughed, the head did not return, "Of course we can''t kill, but you follow me, I promise you can see the dragon and the beast die." The old man smiled. Zi Yan turned and stared at the old man. "You are joking." "I am a little old, will you be joking with your little boy?" The old man is also staring at the purple, "We can''t kill the dragon and the tiger beast, who else can have such a means, do you conclude that Liu Bo will go back." "Of course not. The guy who took the banter is heavier than his life. Its like a half-life, counting on him, its better to count on himself." "There is anyone else." "Don''t you go, don''t you see it." The old man smiled. "You don''t say that we didn''t call you this time." "What you mean is that the rotten cloth, he has the strength to kill the dragon and the beast." Zi Yan is very surprised, how to see the rotten cloth is also normal, "That kid is very insidious. At this moment, I have to leave in a hurry. I am sure to go to the Dragon and Tiger Beast. Follow us and make sure that you will not let you suffer." This time it was Dahan. "He is very strong." Zixiao still doesn''t understand. "Stupid you, his strength is average, but if there is a forbidden device." Dahan blinked, "Forbidden, you said that the bad cloth has a ban, haha, what are you kidding." Zixiao laughed, as if he heard a joke, "If he has a ban, wait until now, he will not shoot." "You let me say that you are real, or that you are stupid, that kid is a snow-capped city. The technique is extremely cold. The younger one is the innate great strength. The identity is absolutely not ordinary. It is impossible not to have a ban." Dahan swears: "You think everyone is like you." "He really has a ban." Zi Yan didn''t care about the sarcasm of the big man, but he couldn''t believe it. The guy actually had a ban, and the guy actually had a ban, which was incredible. "Is there a way to see it?" The old man said faintly. "it is good." The three people quickly left, but the heart of the purple scorpion was extremely shocked. There was a forbidden device. This thing was very precious. It was hard to get it. I heard it for the first time, but I saw two in one day. Secondary ban, "This thing is a forbidden device, not a Chinese cabbage." The purple cicada muttered, like what he thought of, and asked: "That as you said, the big forces should have a ban." "Of course, otherwise they will do something." Dahan sneered, "Oh my God, is this stuff really Chinese cabbage? Then give me one." "Chinese cabbage." Dahan dumbfounded, said: "In the outside world, this thing is a little bit fatal, but here, it is really possible to be Chinese cabbage, just a genius with background, there should be one." In the end, Dahan added another sentence, "Of course, not including you." Qi purpura vomiting blood, The trio returned and returned, bypassing the sly Liu Bo, and once again came to the direction of the dragon and the beast. Far away, the three people are hiding in the dark, the dragon and the tiger are squatting on the ground, the blood around the body is flowing out, the ground is red with a large piece, the spirit is wilting, but there is no death, there is definitely a force of war. If the three of them rushed forward, they would definitely be smashed by the angry dragon and tiger beasts. "You are sure that the bad cloth has a ban, and will come back." Zi Yan whispered, "Shut up, I didn''t know it before, but I heard you squatting all the way, now I''m sure and sure, you just have to wait for the messenger." The three hid in the dark and waited quietly. One minute, two minutes, a quarter of an hour passed, there is still no figure, The sable is a little anxious. The time has passed and the dragon and the beast have not become very weak. The whole body has stopped the blood, and there seems to be signs of recovery. Compared with myself, the other two are calmer. It was a quarter of an hour, and when I was impatient with Zi Yan, I finally saw a figure. "Rotten cloth, it really came." The first thing that Ziyan saw was the swaying cloth, which was ruined. After that, the youth appeared cautiously. "Hey, a bunch of idiots with brains and pig brains." After glanced at the back, after confirming that no one was tracking, the young man sneered. "Roar." The dragon and the beast have a high sense of sensation. When the youth arrives, it is discovered that the mouth is low and the figure is standing up like a hill. It only touches the wound and blood flows down. The dragon and the tiger beasts are red, the whole body is still violent, and the meaning of chilling is pervasive, staring at the youth. "The beast, today is your death." The young man was cold and his expression was extremely disdainful. "Roar." The dragon and the beast are low-lying, the killing in the eyes is collapsed, and the body seems to be brewing a strong blow. But the next moment, its eyes full of killing, became terrified, I saw a young man''s hand turned over, a slap in the face of a spear appeared, the whole body exudes a rich blood, like fishing from the blood of the corpse Generally speaking, "The ban, it really is a ban." In the distance, the movement of Zi Yans eyes is another ban, and this young man is not ordinary. Different appearances, but there is a familiar atmosphere, the dragon and the tiger are trembled in the heart, the eyes are full of horror, and the speed of the turn is running away, without any muddy water. "Look at the animals, let them die." The youth urged the body to be angry and threw the **** spear high in the air. "Hey." The spear trembled, and the smashing of the blood, the large volume of the palm, instantly turned into a common spear, glaring red light, the map of the people can not open their eyes, but also accompanied by a strong breath, Poor dragon and tiger beast, strong, can sweep everything, but encountered such a ban on the world should not exist, only desperately escape, "Hey." But than speed, how can it compare with the spear of blood, the latter is like a blood, crossed the space, with a crazy killing through the sea of ??blood, rushed to the head of the dragon and the beast , "Roar." The dragon and the beast that felt the danger made a roar, deafening, and at the same time, it was comparable to the big head of the grinding disc, and it also fled toward one side. "Hey." The spear wiped the head of the dragon and the beast, shattered a few scales, and screamed toward the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The dragon and the tiger beasted, turned and ran, thinking that they had escaped a blow. But then the sharp whistling sounded, and the **** spears turned back and forth again, like a string of arrows from the string, with a broken sound, smashing into the brain of the dragon and the beast. "boom." At the same time, the horrible energy burst, instantly destroying the mind of the dragon and the tiger beast, the latter is comparable to the hill-like body shape, crashing into the ground, splashing countless smoke, "Dead, this dragon and tiger beast is so dead." The shock of the purple scorpion is very much ~www.novelhall.com~ A dragon and tiger beast that is invincible here, only attacked twice by the ban, it is already in the body. Seeing that the dragon and the beast fell to the ground, the eyes of the big man and the old man became extremely eager. "Hey." The **** spear returns and reverts to the size of the palm. It only has some cracks on the surface. Obviously there are limits. When the energy is exhausted, it will collapse. In the eyes of the youth, a piece of meat hurts, and the hand turns over, and the **** spear is put away. "The idiots are obviously gone. This token is my own." Seeing the bodies on the ground, the youth look has eased a lot. However, at this time, a loud laughter sounded, causing the youth to tremble, like being shocked. "Haha, its amazing, its killing the dragon and the beast, yes, good." Guanghua flashed, and the three figures flew out of the forest. Each face was full of laughter and cracked open mouth. The happy ones revealed the back molars. Chapter 177: Looking for a token In the forest, the huge body of the dragon and tiger beast lay there, like a hill. The youths of the Snowy City are still complacent and think that they have successfully deceived each other, but then the youth is like an electric shock, and the body trembles. "I admire and admire, even killing the dragon and tiger beast, really let me wait for shame." Dahan laughed and walked out of the dark. "Oh, young and awesome, good, have a future." The old man is also smiling, "Rotten cloth, OK, before the mountain is not exposed, I did not expect to be a master and master." Purple is also a joke. Three people appeared and walked side by side. "It''s you, aren''t you gone?" The young man''s body trembled, his eyes twinkled, "Hey." The **** spear that had just been collected, appeared again at this moment, and Senrans killing came out. "Hey, ban, oh." The big man screamed, but he was unmoved. "Young people, if you have something to say, why do you want to use a knife to shoot a gun?" The old man smiled, didn''t care. The sable is a pout, shrugging and not talking. "There is nothing to say, this dragon and tiger beast is killed by me, and the token can only be owned by me." The young man shouted, "Are you alone? But now there are four people here. Don''t you think that selfishness is a shameless act? Should everyone share good things?" asked the old man. "What?" "Then why do you want to swallow it alone?" The young man pointed to the forbidden device in his hand and said: "With it, as long as I am worried, you will all die. When you don''t say anything, you can''t keep your life, and the speed of recognition will quickly recede." "Is it a ban?" The old man smiled and said: "I admit that it is very powerful, but I also want to see who is in it. You think that you can kill us by means of the ban." "Of course." The youth is very confident. "Then you can try it. If you don''t dare to say anything, the three of us will join hands to block the attack of the ban, unless you dare to consume all the energy of the ban, but I don''t think you have this strength yet." The old man smiled. , "I really can''t push it all, but it''s more than enough to use it three times." "Then you think, the three of us will work together to spur the diamond, and what will happen in the front." "You." The youth did not speak, The diamond is extremely strong, although the gold essence is lost, but the firmness still exists. Even if it is a strong ban, it can''t be broken. The three people join hands to push the diamond, and it can resist the attack of the ban. The young man was discouraged, and the smack of the smack of the purple scorpion was all him. If there was no broken stone, he had a ban, and he would not dare to come forward with the old scorpion and the old things. "Okay, share." The young man gnawed his teeth, his heart was reluctant, and his eyes were filled with grievances, like the three people doing something anger and anger. "Well, kid, don''t put on the expression of eating a dead dog, now hurry to find a token." Dahan urged, "Hey." The young man bit his teeth and raised his sword. After half an hour "Things." "Truster." The youth began to growl and the sound was rolling like a thunder. Not far away, the hill-like corpse disappeared, replaced by a beast head divided into two, a huge animal skin, a large piece of animal meat, and limbs, and some extremely clean The bones of the beast, and a lot of internal organs, A dragon and a tiger beast, the young man spent half an hour, he took it up and down, all of them were cleaned up, and everything was removed, but there was no such thing. "Things, believe things." The youth is roaring, and at this moment he is about to collapse. Share the tokens, and he will recognize it. After all, it is also a reward, but now, even if there is no trust, there is a number of forbidden devices, so it is wasted once. I hate it, He roared in the sky, extremely unwilling, looking at the old man and the big man, the hysterical anger shouted: "Let''s believe, say good tokens." Both of them shrugged and showed a very bachelor smile, saying that they didnt know. "Truster." The young man screamed at the purple. "Idiot, how do I know what is a token, maybe that bubble is a token, you first collect it." Purple anger, "you wanna die." The two were almost hands-on, and they were opened by the old man and the big man. "I ask you to believe in things." The youth is going crazy, he feels even worse than Liu Bo. The latter is at least to protect his men, but he is nothing to look for, it is to send a banned number in vain. The young man is roaring, but the three dont dare not ask, just when he is a mad dog, he needs to vent. Its half an hour, There was a burst of barbecue smell in the forest. "Yes, this thing is really a big supplement." Zi Yan holding a piece of grilled golden roast in his hand, tearing off a large piece of mouth, the oil is scattered, the smell is tangy, "It is indeed a big supplement, this is a mutant monster. If you eat it, you can make up your body and eat more." Dahan is also a mouthful of barbecue, and his speech is somewhat ambiguous. "Well, eat more, eat more." The old man is also smiling, and he is very enjoyable. In the distance, the young mans hands are holding his head, his eyes are red, and he is blaming himself. The number of bans is so wasted. A big bite goes down, and the purple scorpion feels warm in the stomach, like swallowing the medicinal herbs. This warm current flows directly into the body and is very comfortable. "Sure enough, it''s a good thing." Zi Yan''s eyes lit up, looking at the beast meat like a hill, and thinking about how to bring these things together. "Its not fun to eat meat, you should order some wine." Dahan grinned and felt uncomfortable. "Liquor, this is the wilderness, what kind of wine is there." Ziyan asked, "Nothing." The big man turned his head and looked at the other side of the youth. He said, "Hey, little guy, give a few bottles of wine." The young man is not mad at the other side, he is crazy, "Little guy, say you, wine, hurry up." "Wine, I want wine." "Don''t slam the door, just drink, not your ban." The big man kept opening, it was very noisy. The young man was in a hurry, but he couldnt help each other. He was really annoyed, and he took out three bottles of wine and shook hands. "Drink, drink and die." One person and one bottle, Dahan opened a drink, the wine of the forest, while constantly grinning, "Good wine." Suddenly, the angry young man wants to vomit blood, This wine is taken from the space magic weapon. I look at the envy of the purple scorpion for a while. I think that it is really a disciple of the family. I have the power to have a backstage, but the strength is not good, but there is a forbidden weapon and a space magic weapon. The meat in the forest is full of fragrance, and the three people eat it. After the satiated meal, the three people are also lying on the ground in the sky, eating too much, need to digest for a while, In the distance, the young people are hungry and screaming, but unfortunately, those barbecues are eaten by three people. "Well, now it''s time to discuss it, how to find a token." The old man shut his eyes, the faint road, Zi Yan immediately sat up and asked: "Is it not gone?" In the distance, the young man also raised his ears. The big man was indifferent, with a weed in his mouth. "No, who said no," asked the old man. "The meat is eaten by us, and there are still things." "There is no place here, but it does not mean that there is nowhere else." "You are sure." Zi Yan sat down again and didn''t believe it at all. And the youth is also turning their heads, the heart is dark, the old liar, "After ten thousand years have passed, even the dragon and the tiger beasts have changed. What may be wrong with the tokens, not here, or in other places." "Whoever believes in you, may have been taken away by Wu Zongzhi." Purple mouth, closed eyes, "They, I don''t look down on them. They don''t even know what the sects of 10,000 years ago called. A bunch of guys who thought they had a good luck. They were low-handed. Even if they were in front of them, they didn''t know." Grinning, extremely disdain, Zi Yan sat up again. "What you said is true." "Of course, and I am sure that the token is within a dozen miles of this circle, waiting for me to take a moment, let us look together again." The old man finished, but also closed his eyes. "If there is, then go quickly, what is wrong." The young man jumped up and became spiritual again. Purple is also urging to get up, "No, I have old legs and old legs and need rest." "Then let the bad cloth carry you back." In the end, a group of four people on the road, the old man is of course used, the rotten cloth is always unwilling to back, for this reason almost took out the ban, Centered on the hill where the dragon and the beast were located, the area is more than ten miles, and one inch and one inch is looking for. This is undoubtedly a very large project. With four people alone, at least a few days, And the four people who dont care about it cant find it separately. Only together, its more time consuming. On the first day, the four people came back at night, tired for a day, and again ate meat and drink. The hill-like beast meat here is simply a big supplement. "I said bad cloth, you still put these meats in your space magic, so we don''t have to come back all the time." "Chen Long, you dare not say it again." Chu Fei said coldly, "Well, Chu Fei, you put this meat into your space magic weapon, this thing is a big supplement." Purple Road, "Hey, what is your space magic weapon, rotten bottle, what garbage things are put inside, and then, this is a space magic weapon, the country is awkward." Chu Fei disdain, said that it is a bite of barbecue, chewing under, With the hill as the center, within a dozen miles, there were four figures. They went out early and went out to find the so-called tokens. One day, two days, three days and five days, after seven days passed, four people lost nothing, even the hill-like barbecue was down by a third. Four people look for it during the day, practice at night, have a gasification aura, have this big complement of the beast meat, the strength of the purple scorpion is growing, and it changes almost every day, which brings amazing eyes. Occasionally, I saw a monster that guards the elixir. The purple scorpion will come forward, use a pair of iron fists to blast each other, and then refine the elixir. "This is really enchanting." The three people are very admired for the purple, only the old man and the big man, is a heartfelt admiration, but Chu Fei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but is insincere, and looking at the eyes of the purple, always with a different light Let the purple scorpion feel chilly, In the tenth day, I finally found a place that was more than a dozen miles away. Nothing was found. "Old things, are you deceiving people?" Chu Fei is a polite way. When he first met, he called the two men a predecessor. Now it is indeed an old thing, an old bitch. Zi Yan did not sympathize with each other, and now he does not believe this old thing, full of mouth squirting, nonsense, big words, "Absolutely good, I dare to use personality guarantee." The old man vowed, "Do you have any personality?" Chu Fei rolled his eyes, and Zi Yan also strongly agreed. Everyone is moving forward, aimless, and a fire, "Peng." The purple cicada kicked a pointed stone that was exposed to the ground. I imagined that the scene in which the stone was kicked did not appear. Instead, the purple cicada jumped up with her foot. "It hurts." Chapter 178: Weird statue There was no clue to the search for ten days. Everyone was stunned with a stomach fire. The purple cicada kicked a stone to the heart, which was intended to vent their dissatisfaction. But who knows, the stone is indestructible, extremely heavy, and even makes the purple cicada feel Its hurting, He jumped up and jumped, crying again and again. "Hey, idiot." Chu Fei sneered, finally seized the opportunity, laughing at each other, The old man and the big man, in the eyes, have different colors, purple physique, they have already seen it, it is terrible, kicking a stone, isnt it as easy as kicking a piece of mud? but now The eyes of the two, while looking down, saw a sharp stone, like a sharp cut, sharp and sharp, The two looked at each other and the big man stepped forward and kicked with his foot. The force is very light, and I dont use much force. I only listen to the sound of Peng. The sharp stone is kicked off by a lazy waist. It has a big fist and falls to the distance. "This." Dahan was dumbfounded, and he did not work hard at all, and things were broken. Look at the purple scorpion, under the force, but eat the pain, "Did you eat meat recently, my physical condition is also strong, even stronger than Chen Long." Dahan could not help but think, But it quickly dispelled this ridiculous thought, how terrible the purple body is, and he knows best that he is far from being able to compare with him. "Kid, don''t pretend, is it interesting?" Chu Fei sneered, and in his opinion, the sable is completely loaded. "Is it interesting?" The old man is also speechless. "I don''t think you are so real, it will be funny, just interesting." The same is true of Dahan. The three people were unhappy and turned away. Obviously, this joke is not funny, even if the acting of Zi Yan is very realistic. "what''s the situation." Zi Yan is dumbfounded, he is very embarrassed, there is no acting at all, but before it was real pain, But look at the distance, a fist-sized stone, lying there quietly, the big man kicked it, it was kicked off. At this moment, the purple scorpion is messy, the pain in the toes is so obvious, but everything is so unreasonable. "I don''t believe it." The purple scorpion stepped forward, lifted his foot again, and stepped on the stone. This time, it was used infuriatingly. Everyone looked at me and couldnt think that Zi Yan was really serious. "puff." A soft bang, purple feet fell, but with a scream, the purple scorpion is like a rat who has been trampled on the tail, a few meters high, his face becomes iron blue, Look at the ground, the stone of the size of the fist, still lying still, not even stepping into the ground, "What is the situation." The three are all confused, and the acting can''t be played like this. Although the performance is realistic, is it time to act? The three feel very boring, "boring." This is a very unhappy Chu Fei, said coldly, Dahan and the old man frowned. "I didn''t pretend, this thing is really weird." The sorrowful grievances are crying, no one believes, "You try." The old man said again. Dahan nodded, stepped forward, and gently stepped on it, only to hear a bang, the stone was stepped into the ground, it was very easy. "Chen Long, enough, this joke is not funny, let''s go find something." Dahan''s voice is a bit cold, but his heart is extremely unhappy, so amused, interesting? "I really didn''t pretend, you don''t believe that I have a look at my soles, there are holes." Zi Yan is very wronged, limping forward, let everyone look at the soles, and sure enough, there is a hole. "This." Everyone is dumbfounded. If it is acting, it is purely amused by everyone. There is no need to do so. I also ruin my shoes. Is it really weird. Several people also began to doubt, The purple scorpion started the stone that was stepped into the mud, and then in front of everyone''s face, urging the golden infuriating, vigorously pushing the stone open, no intention, but let the purple scorpion force, stone The blocks are all motionless and harder than diamonds. "Now you believe it." Zi Yan took the stone and turned to the rear, muttering: "I would like to see, there is something weird about this thing." The purple scorpion went down and started digging the soil with his hand as a shovel. "Chen Long, you are so childish, is it a three-year-old child? Its still true, dont make trouble, we should go. Chu Feis yin and yangs strange way, "Shut up, you have a bad cloth." "Do you want to die?" Chu Fei blinked in the eyes, "Don''t talk, everyone is going to dig, maybe it''s weird." The old man found the weirdness, but also bowed his head and began to dig on the ground. Dahan will be suspicious and will continue to succumb. "A bunch of idiots, amused with the fools." Chu Fei rolled his eyes and looked at one side. In his opinion, this is simply naive behavior. "Digging out, it really is weird." But then, it sounded the exclamation of the big man. The three people joined together, and the infuriating, the speed of excavation was very fast. When the excavation of a one-meter deep pit, the three found that this was not a big stone, but a statue. "The statue, this is the place of trial, where is the statue." The big man was puzzled, The old man seems to think of something, anxiously said: "Fast, quickly dig out." The three men worked hard again. After a while, a statue that did not know how many years had been buried was unearthed, but it was incomplete, only the lower body, without the upper body. The statue is very ordinary, the material is unknown, it is like stone, The old man looked at it carefully, his brow wrinkled, his face was wrinkled, but he did not see anything famous. At this time, the purple cicada used vigorously and went to the statue. "Hey." The sparks splashed, and the purple scorpion felt a stinging sensation. The figure was a step backwards and a full blow. Not only did it not break the statue, but even the knockdown did not. "What are you doing." The old man stared at the purple, "I will see what this is, it is so weird, now you see it, we are not loaded." Purple Road, "Don''t fight again, if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the token we are looking for." The old mans low voice sounded, "What, this is the token." Zi Yan is dumbfounded, and the same is true for Dahan. As for Chu Fei, he is flying and plucking. He looks at the statue''s eyes and he is rushing out. He cant wait to grab it immediately. "I just guessed, I am still not sure, but we have to find the complete statue first." "it is good." This time, everyone seemed very active. The statue was held by the purple, everyone went forward together, and this time, no one complained. Because of this semi-respected statue, the three tried it, but they couldnt resist it. It was like a mountain. There were hundreds of thousands of weights. When I pulled it out, I didnt feel it. But after it was unearthed, it was very heavy. You cant move, Only purple, easy to lift, no effort, and then pick up the statue, "It really has weirdness." In the following period, the four people tried their best to find the rest of the statue. Relatively speaking, this was a difficult task. On the second day, four people found a broken arm on the edge of a small river. On the edge of a mountain, they found an arm. On the third day, nothing was obtained. On the fourth day, several people discovered a half-body, which was discovered from the nest of a monster. As for the monster, it was naturally violently killed by the purple sable. By the seventh day, the statue had recovered seven seven eight eight, still a neck, an arm, a head, "This trace will not last more than a year. It must have been the martial arts of Wu Zong. When I saw a broken statue, I broke open without any problems." On the bank of the river, the old man found the broken neck. Angry roar, "This is the main token of the inheritance of the Promise. This is a smashing of the game. If you don''t have any knowledge, you can treat such a valuable thing into a few pieces and treat it as garbage." The people went for a while and found a complete arm. At this moment, the statue has all recovered except the head, but from the surface, it does not see any famous, still ordinary. "Hurry to find your head." The old man urged, Next to a rock, Zi Yan found the head of the statue, but only half of it was separated from the middle, like a sword, the cut was very flat. "There is still half the difference, this is something that has not been seen." The old man can''t wait to shoot the Wuzong who came in at the beginning, and seeing the statue being shackled is not like it. "The defeated family is defeated, this is the embarrassment of the strong." In the end, the old man found another half of his head next to the dried stool. He was only on one side of his head, and there were some yellow objects. The old man of this gas trembled and wished to greet all the ancestors of Wu Zong since its establishment. "Its just a statue. Its awkward, youre a little fussed. Zixiao smiled, didnt care. "boom." Just after his voice fell, and the other half of his head was filled by the old man, the statue changed, and a breath emerged. The statue that was previously fluttering, in the next moment, was in full swing, pressed against the purple dragonfly. Hey. Hey. His bones made a crisp sound, and the statue pressed against his back, and he couldnt open it, like a mountain. "Quick ~www.novelhall.com~ help me." Purple is asking for help, and there is a sigh in the eyes. But on the statue, there was an invisible air machine, and the two could not get close. As for Chu Fei, there was no meaning to save. "Hey." The skeleton of the sable is almost broken, and there is a strong pressure on the statue, which makes the sable have a suffocating feeling. A crisis has risen from the bottom of my heart. At this moment, Zi Yan feels the danger of life. "Does I want to be crushed to death by the statue." Zi Yans heart was so horrified that he was so frightened that he could not move at the moment, could not speak, like a lamb to be slaughtered, This statue is very strange, like a thousand, the pressure of the purple skeleton is ringing, life is dying. Once it dies, the purple scorpion is probably the first monk who has been crushed to death by the statue for thousands of years. Just when he couldn''t hold on, the pressure on the statue suddenly dissipated, and it became light again. The purple cicada gasped for the rest of his life. He quickly put the statue on the ground, like a frightened rabbit, running for dozens of meters. I dare not approach the statue again. Chapter 179: Extreme yang Almost killed by the statue, the rest of the purple scorpion, like a frightened rabbit, jumped out a dozen meters away, looking at the statue in horror, The statues at the moment are all put together, standing there quietly. "There is no death." Chu Fei sighed, his eyes full of disappointment. "Kid, its hard to eat." Seeing the frightened purple cicada, the old man smiled, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. Along the way, the old mans impression of Zi Yan is very good, kind and yet smart, simple and intelligent, compared to Chu Fei, Zi Zis character is much better. "What the **** is going on." The sable is unknown, so the eyes are still scared. The statue is very weird. Before that, it was inevitable that he could kill him, but he stopped at the last moment, but spared his life. The old man looked at Zi Yan with a meaningful look and said: "This is the end of disrespect for the strong. In this Tianwu continent, never look down on anything, sometimes the statue is also thinking." "The statue also has thoughts and jokes." Zixiao laughed and laughed, feeling no care. "boom." The statue suddenly became violent, and the arm made a ray of light. It hit the purple scorpion like a lightning bolt. He directly flew him for dozens of meters and got into the ground. When he climbed out, he became gray-faced. Next to it, Dahan and Chu Fei, their faces changed instantly, as if they saw a bad enemy, they quickly retreated. The statue actually lived and made an energy attack. The purple scorpion is also terrified, no longer speaks, but does not dare to go forward. "Now I know, boy, big world, nothing strange, there are still many strange things, take a good look, if I don''t guess wrong, this is the first step to inherit. As for whether you can comprehend anything, can you get the tokens? It depends on everyone''s creation." The old man''s voice is solemn, obviously does not despise the meaning of the statue. After that, he stopped paying attention to the purple eyes, but took back his mind and stared at the statue. If the big man seems to have realized it, he will also be concentrating on seeing it. As for Chu Fei, it seems that he has already entered the gods. His eyes are stunned and he has lost all his defenses. If he is shot at the moment, he can naturally kill each other. "Oh, my sorrow is greedy, but it is not the kind of villain who is in danger." Zi Yan turned his head and put away all the distracting thoughts. Although he had been remembering Chu Feis forbidden device for a long time, Zi Yan could not do anything that was unprepared and looted. He had his own bottom line. His eyes were removed from Chu Fei and fell on the statue again. At this moment, Zi Yan is also the first to look at the statue. This is a man''s statue, very realistic, with eyes and eyes, standing there, like the only between heaven and earth, tall and sturdy, vast and boundless, at first glance, the purple scorpion is attracted, The statue looked straight ahead, his eyes were sharp, like two cold electricity, his fingers pointed at the sky, his mouth was slightly open, he didnt know what he was telling, or he was roaring. The heart of Zi Yan was instantly attracted, and there was chaos in his mind. It was like the soul was about to leave the body and floated to the statue. Between the hustle and bustle, Zi Yan seems to see a tall man, the whole body exudes a golden light, standing at the end of the heavens and the earth, watching the purple eyes with cold eyes. Tall, stalwart, like the only thing between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes, hundreds of thousands of miles, and fell on the purple scorpion, His whole body exudes a strong and strong atmosphere. The place where it collapses, there is a large black hole, like the heavens and the earth can not bear this energy, can only stay in the endless nothingness, The man didn''t talk, just had a pair of eyes, staring at the sable from hundreds of thousands of miles away. In front of this stalwart figure, Zi Yan felt very small, and at first glance, all his secrets were touched by each other. see through, Like watching through the endless time and space, just in a hurry, the stalwart man regained his gaze. He looked up at the sky, his sharp eyes like cold electricity, pierced the sky, and looked through nothingness. There is nothing in nothingness, the purple eyes are not visible to the naked eye, but the man cant see his eyes, concentrate on the time, and the time seems to be still, like the old, falling into eternity. No one is talking, no one is breathing, the world is silent, like falling into silence. Everything is dying, and there is no life in the grass. At this time, the man took back his eyes, and the starlight was flashing in his eyes. It seemed to be deducing what, a mysterious road map appeared in the eyelids, far apart, and the purple eyes could not see it all. This deduction has lasted for a long time, one year, ten years, thousands of years, maybe eternal, and finally, the man finally moved, His hands were smashed, and a set of extremely mysterious prints appeared between the fingers. The prints were quick, and they were pinched for a quarter of an hour. When they stopped, there were millions of copies of the prints, and the purple eyes gathered and concentrated, but they saw The headache is cracking, it is not clear at all, it is too fast and too cumbersome. "Boom." The prints fell, the riots of the Scorpio, a large space collapsed, revealing a dark hole, and the purple scorpion saw an endless stream of space. "Good and powerful printing." Zi Yan exclaimed, he just saw the other side pinching, but no energy appeared, purely printed, it broke a space, if you use energy, this move will be even more terrible, But unfortunately, such a strong move, in the eyes of Zi Yan, comparable to the existence of magical skills, men are not satisfied, In his eyes, the road map appeared again, once again in the deduction. After a long time, his hands were again stamped. This time, although the printing was complicated, it took only a few minutes to complete. "Boom." The scorpion is broken, the time of this decision is very short, but the power is not weak. "He is creating a powerful combat skill." Zi Yan exclaimed, want to remember this set of prints, but unfortunately, between the moments, hundreds of thousands of times of printing, Zi Yan can not see clearly, thinking Far from keeping up, With such a strong move, the man is still not satisfied, and now evolves again. Thus, separated by two kinds of time and space, Zi Yan saw the birth of a powerful combat technique. The man has successively deduced it. I dont know how many times. In short, Zi Yan knows that the sky in front of it has collapsed at least a thousand times, and every time it is coming The more powerful, And its getting simpler and simpler at the end of the day. "Avenue to Jane." In the middle of the mouth, Zi Zikou suddenly said these four words, also at this time, after the mans numerous deductions, he once again made a press decision. "Hey." This time, the printing is very simple, only a few prints, but each of the prints contains hundreds of thousands, or even millions of copies of the shadow, this is a fusion, but also the characteristics of the road to Jane The complex mysterious prints have become extremely simple. Like the avenue, the simple two words explain the heavens and the earth, the Tao and the reason, "boom." When the printing fell, there was a big bang in this place. The whole world collapsed and turned into nothingness. Everything disappeared. The heavens and the earth disappeared. The man disappeared. Even the purple scorpion felt the body collapsed and disappeared. However, the final decision of the mans performance was like a brand, printed in the mind of Zi Yan. "This print, the name is extremely yang." At the same time, there is a vast voice like the gods, from the voice of Zi Yans mind, the treacherous heart trembles. "Hey." Zi Yan opened his eyes, like a dream of Huang Qi, everything is like a phantom, now he still feels that everything is so illusory, then not true, The statue, just in front of my own eyes, I dont know when I came here. The statues eyes are still sharp, but there is no such thing as my own respect. Heaven and earth are my domineering. It seems to have become an ordinary statue, just a little more charm. Only, "Hey." At this time, the statue began to tremble, flying a golden light from the eyebrows, like a golden seed, flying to the purple eyebrows, the latter wants to dodge, but can not compare the speed of golden light, Jin Guangs eyebrows have passed away. "this is." The purple cicada is still in the middle of the sputum. The thinking can''t be turned quickly. Some are slow. Between the cockroaches and the cockroaches, the statue in front of the eyes seems to show a smile. Then, the cracks in the road spread to the whole body, and finally burst into a dust. , The statue disappeared, The dust is returning to the dust, and the soil is returned to the earth. I dont know how many years of statues existed and collapsed at this moment. The statue disappeared, and the old man and the big man instantly woke up, but the eyes of one person were brilliant, like a great harvest, and the other one was somewhat confused. I dont know what happened. "Do not." At this moment, an exclamation sounded, Chu Fei sighed with sorrow, with pain and despair in his eyes, and shot at Ziyan. "boom." The scent of the smoldering scrolls, the meaning of a cold chill is emitted from the body, Chu Feis eyes are red, the expression is desperate, and the whole body is surviving, "I want to kill you." He made a roar, as if he saw the enemy of the 10th, and made the strongest blow. "Frozen world." The boundless chill, spreading toward the purple sable, is the season of wearing warm flowers, but it has become ice and snow, the sky is snowing, the wind is biting, and the icebergs are constantly rising and falling. This is a trick to attack and kill the big art. The real strongman makes it possible to freeze the body, freeze the soul, and freeze all the vitality. Although Chu Feis strength is not counted, it is enough to deal with the existence of a congenital mid-term. When the change occurs, the old man and the big man are in the middle of it~www.novelhall.com~ Its too late to react. The same is true of Zi Yan. His thinking has become very slow, but when he feels the crisis, his hands are subconsciously stamped. This is a very simple print, but it contains a tedious road. Realized the real road to Jane, In the subconscious, the purple scorpion hit the extreme yang, and there was a rush of the sea, and the atmosphere of the broken earth appeared. It instantly rushed to the frozen world that Chu Fei played, the boundless chill, touched the power of the seal, and instantly collapsed and turned into Nothing, then this energy rushed to Chu Fei, "Hey." The latter is still in the midst of madness. When it is too late to react, it is hit by this energy, but in times of crisis, the jade on his chest exudes a radiant glow, and a sturdy body mask appears, blocking him. one strike, This was given to him by the family elders, and he was saved for his life. It is said to be able to withstand the attack of the air, but at this moment, in the face of the power of the seal, the mask was collapsed after insisting on the breath, followed by this Energy rushed to Chu Fei, "puff." The latter is like a heavy blow, and it instantly flies backwards, coughing blood, Chapter 180: The power of the sun Zi Yan and Chu Fei, one is still slow, feeling that everything is a dream, another one, like crazy, with pain and despair in the eyes, loses reason, Strong collision, The result was that Chu Fei was killed and almost killed. "puff." Crossing the blood line in midair, Chu Fei almost died, the jade in his arms, a crack in the road, the bang of the bang, Chu Fei woke up from the madness, spit out two big mouthfuls of blood, looked at the jade pieces on the ground, his eyes were blank. "What the **** is going on." Chu Fei picked up the jade pieces and felt that everything was so illusory. The voice of the ancestors before the departure sounded in the ear. "Flying, this is a defensive jade, giving you self-defense, danger. When you are able to take the initiative to protect you, you can resist the attack of the spiritual environment." "It can block several times." "There are eight times without ten times." The old ancestor touched Chu Feis head and smiled kindly. The ancestors are the strongest in the family. No one can question his words. But now, his jade, even by a mid-inferior boy, is broken by a blow. Its not only Chu Fei, but even the big man and the old man, its shocking. The two stare at the purple singer who is just awake, just like seeing monsters. "how is this possible." The two couldn''t believe that such a terrible blow would be played by a little boy in the mid-contemporary. If you changed any of them, they would die on the spot. "Is all looking at me, do I have flowers on my face?" Zi Yan touched her face, no flowers, but there was soil. Chu Feis eyes are more resentful, his looks change and hes changed, and the killings are filled with sorrow. "How do you do it." Dahan was shocked. If it was normal, he wouldnt ask, but at the moment, he couldnt help it. Although the old man did not speak, his expression was very much anticipated. "What do you do?" "That is the trick you just flew Chu Fei, it is more terrible than the ban, how to do it." Dahan asked, "What is more terrible than the ban." Zi Yan thought it was wrong. "Chu Fei''s jade is very extraordinary, and the defense is amazing. If I didn''t guess wrong, I could at least resist several attacks from the spiritual environment, but it was broken by you, and he was injured." Said, the eyes are poisonous, "Really, my move is more powerful than the ban." "Yes, how do you do it." Dahan asked again, "That''s what you do, look at it." Zi Yan is very happy, followed by a beating of the fingertips, a print with a boulevard to Jane, seemingly simple but extremely complicated and mysterious. "No." At the moment of the appearance of the seal, the big man made a scream, like a cat that had been stepped on the tail, flew toward the rear, and the speed was fast. At the same time, the old man also ran far away, even Chu Fei in the distance, did not hesitate to run away, The previous slap in the purple scorpion was too terrible, and it was comparable to the strong one in the spiritual realm. With such a blow, who can resist, in this place of trial, there is a ban on the purple scorpion. "Hey." The print is silent, silent, like a wind blowing, with a small piece of dust, The change did not happen, the power of destroying the earth and destroying the land did not appear. "This is a strong move." Purple is dumbfounded, The same dumbfounded, there are three people who escaped before. The previous trick was powerful and terrible, but the trick in front of him could only blow the cool breeze. "what happened." Four people have big eyes and small eyes, they are all unknown, but Chu Fei is relieved after seeing the expression of Zi Yan. Just such a strong move is simply comparable to Lingyuan. If the purple scorpion hits every time, it has such an attack, it is too enchanting. When today, who is still an adversary, "It was still very strong. Now I have no power. I dont even scratch it." Dahan also frowned straight and walked toward Ziyan. "No." Zi Yan was very confused. "It was the same before." After that, Zi Yan was in the face of the Dahan, and once again squeezed out the print, and the golden light jumped, and the avenue to Janes seal appeared again. "boom." The breath of smoldering rushed out like a wind and clouds, rushing toward the big Han, the atmosphere of destruction was rippling, and the terrible air escaped. "what." The big man screamed, his body exuded with glare, his fists clenched and guarded in front. "Peng." The energy of the mountains and the sea came in, with a terrible air, and instantly broke the defense of the big man, and flew the other side out. "Kid, are you in the heart?" The big man roared in the distance, but he was not injured. "I don''t have it." Zi Yan was very wronged and pressed again, making the latter no longer coming forward. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After three times of printing, only three breezees were blown up, and there was no strong power. "It seems not familiar, you have to carefully understand this trick." The old man saw the famous, "No, the gap between the two is too big, and the previous blow has no strong attack before." Dahan frowned. "That is because, before Chen Long''s heart should have the imprint of this kind of print, the mind is still immersed in it, under the Linyi, with a little brand of power." The old man explained, Just the purple scorpion was the one hit in the shackles. The stalwart domineering of the man in his mind still exists. The blow with the shadow of the other side is very terrible. Just after waking up, everything has dissipated. Chu Fei was very disappointed. It was very beautiful. The same statue, people realized a powerful move, but they fell into madness, let him envy and hate for a while. "That believes, now the statue is broken, there is no believer." Zi Yan looked at the old man, After the latters meaningful glance at the purple cicada, he said, I dont know too well. Maybe this is not the token we are looking for. The real token is still nearby. "Come on, the young master is going." The great escort, a hysterical roar, and the innate turmoil, with a violent breath, rushed to the sword and sword. "puff." The knife light flashed, the sword shadow was heavy, and the big one died. "Young master, go." Another great consummation, pulling the wonderful sky to escape to the distance, I have been in this space for two months, and everything is going smoothly, but during this time, the sky is welcoming a series of assassinations. "Hey." In the darkness, suddenly there was a light, with a chill of the forest, a sharp sword straight into the eyebrows of the sky, Kill the pavilion, kill the sword, Will kill a sword, "puff." A mid-season monk first rushed to the wonderful sky, blocked his body in front of Jianguang, and was instantly put on a cool heart. "Young master, go." The blood in the mouth is DC, the monk is difficult to start, the head is awkward, the vitality dissipates, These are the dead, and the responsibility is to protect the wonderful sky. "puff." The great perfection, a backhand sword, killed the assassination of the murderous killer, A guardian next to him died, the eyes of the sky were twitching, but his expression was very indifferent. By now, he has no anger, he has been used to it, and he is used to it. In the past few days, many such people have died in front of him. He is helpless, crying, roaring, but there is no way, and death continues. "Young master, go fast." The great perfect monk, pulling the wonderful sky, flying toward the distance, After a while, dozens of broken sounds, a black youth came to the battle, saw the body on the ground, his look was very cold, "Not dead yet," the young man asked. "No." whispered under his hand, "Oh, the fate is very long. Even the people who kill the pavilion have failed frequently, but his guards have died so much along the way. Presumably not many people can die." "Yes, there are only five people left." "Very good, very good, wonderful sky, this place of trials is your place of burial." The young man showed a handsome face, and his mouth was cruel and sneer, it was Wu Zongwu, Wu Zong is very big, and there are many internal forces. Naturally, it is not a piece of iron. "In the course of this killing, one person escaped from the team." "who." "A woman seems to be very important to the sky, the latter will not hesitate to use himself as a bait, but also let the other side escape." "Oh, poor loyalty, this purple scorpion does not know that it has been dead for hundreds of years, and the bone scum is probably gone. The wonderful sky is so derogatory, and I want to find a way to inform Wang Shan about this." Wu Hao sneered, "Yes." Nodded his hands, turned and left. "Wait, let''s tell Chen Feng, this guy has always been a thief, but there is no thief, this time give him a thief." "Yes." "Hey, wonderful sky, this is the price I told you many years ago. This is also the price you have to pay. What can you do if you are sent to Lingwuzong? You still can''t make atonement. The shame that I feel is that I need blood. Come back." Wu Haos eyes are extremely hot, and he seems to think of the night that made him lose all his dignity a few years ago. In the following time, the four people practiced while searching for the tokens, and the growth of the purple eyes made everyone feel terrible. "Peng." The dull sound brought the earth to tremble, and a huge monster was smashed by the sable. Next to the beast, a two-and-a-half-year-old elixir exudes a rich aura, surrounded by atomized heaven and earth, like a dragon. "This metamorphosis, the strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting harder and harder to kill. Unless you use the ban, you can use it once and kill it. How can you go to the inheritance?" Looking at the distant purple Chu Feis look is constantly changing. "Roar." The monster roared and rushed to the purple scorpion again. It must be said that in addition to the alien species of the dragon and the tiger beast, all the things here must be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, the age of the elixir, the strength of the beast, The purple enamel is pinched in the hand, and the yang is reappearing. A complicated set of prints is made. After the avenue to Jane, the purple enamel can be pinched out easily. "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ India decided to fall, a glaring golden light appeared in front of the purple enamel, as if the sun between the heavens and the earth, with blazing heat, rushed to the monster, "Peng." The beast fell to the ground and died with a single blow. "Haha, its been successful again." Zixiao laughed and went to collect the elixir. ,,,,,,,,, Ps: Five daily, all are current, no manuscript, friends, I am working hard, I am insisting, what about you, Is it still supporting Lei Wu as always? This month is very important, I am fighting, every subscription, every subscription, is the greatest support for me, I hope everyone can continue to support, sometimes, a subscription, a monthly subscription, at a critical moment, can make Lei Wu a higher ranking, I have spelled this month, and I hope that everyone will continue to support it, Chapter 181: Entering the depths Its successful, why use it again, Because of this trick, Zi Yan did not fully comprehend, sometimes it worked, and sometimes it failed. Although it was a strong killing trick, it could not be a killer. Because it often fails, "Let''s go." Take away the elixir, and the purple scorpion signals everyone to leave. "Where are you going to refine the elixir?" Dahan asked. "The time is tight, find the tokens, and walk and refine." Speaking, the sable is the bite of the elixir, put it into the mouth, At the same time, Tianlei quenching body and auxiliary secrets run in the body, and absorb this energy independently. "Hey, young is really good, there is an impulse to go forward." "Yeah, young is so good, you can have no scruples, go forward, even if you hit the head and break the blood." Dahan is also feeling, "Haha, Uncle, I finally admit you forty-five." Zixiao laughed, didn''t care, The four men walked deeper and deeper. During this period, the old man would explain some of the cultivation things with Zi Yan. "Young Master, where are we going?" In a hidden cave, the wonderful air is hiding here with only five guards. The five people are very seriously injured. They are healing at this moment, but this place should not be stayed for a long time. Soon, the soldiers will arrive and they will leave quickly. , "Go to the periphery." Wonderful air said calmly. "External, young master, don''t you think that we are outside, they can let us go, this is impossible, I suggest that we simply hit the road once, even if it is dead, if you are lucky, you may still be able to inherit. "" "Yes, Master, we are not afraid of death. We will not be able to live on the periphery. Why should we give up the opportunity to obtain inheritance?" The guards opened their mouths and their eyes were full of steadfastness. "No, I am not giving up, I am going to find a rescue." "Salvation, young master, now all around are martial arts people, now which forces have seen us are not hiding, this is already support, there are some forces, in order to fight the martial arts are also chasing us, we are now crossing the street The mouse is almost the same, who will help us." "Maybe everyone is chasing us, but one person will never, he will not only chase us, but we will not run away, but will help us unswervingly." Miaokong is very confident and said From this person, his light expression, there is a touch of look, seems to see hope, "Who." "A person who always comes to a miracle, you also know." "We know, who." "Chen Long." The word of the sky is a word, "He, the barbarian." "That is non-human, the strength is very strong, but look at his attitude toward several forces on the same day, are not salty or not, why should we help us." The guard is puzzled, "Because he wants to help us." Miaokong smiled, his face was laughing, his face was laughing, and he seemed to think of this person, he would laugh. "Su Mengyao, let''s go, I risked you before, their goal is me, you are leaving in the other direction." Wonderful sky remembers the scene of the day, "I don''t want to go, don''t be discouraged, we still have hope." Su Mengyao, "No hope, let''s go." "Go to Chen Long and find him. He will definitely help us." "Why, he did not agree to the influence of any party before." "That''s why you didn''t invite him. If you invited, he might follow you all the way because he is purple." "What." "Chen Long is the child, and the child is the purple." Su Mengyao, "It''s him, it''s him. It turned out to be him. I said how I would be so familiar." "Let''s go find him." "Okay, but I am going, I don''t want to hurt you." In the end, Miao took everyone away and Su Mengyao left alone. Although one person is very dangerous, it is much safer than Miao. "The sable should be on the periphery. I have been waiting for him before, but luck is very bad and it has been passed directly to the depths." Su Mengyao left alone, But Miao Kong didnt know that Su Mengyao at the moment was no better than him. "Look, so beautiful, you must find it for me." Wang Shan sat in the black scales, and his feet were high and high, commanding all the people. "Adults, why don''t we go to the road, why waste time here." One big man asked, "How can this be a waste of time? Don''t you see it, the beauty of the beauty, don''t you know, she is the confidante of the purple." Wang Shan is somewhat unhappy, "everything related to the purple dragonfly, I have to Destroy, I want to grab whatever he likes, even if he is dead, I have to tell him to offend my Wang Shan." "Yes." Dagong bowed his head and stopped talking. "Stupid you, of course, this is only one aspect. There is another point. Do we go to the road first and let them be cheaper in the back. It is time to clear the field." Wang Shan smiled meaningfully. "Understood, the adults are really wise." "Haha, of course, everyone is trying hard to find, these beautiful people must find, and to tell other people, who found the beauty, brought me here, there are many rewards." Wang Shan laughed, In turn, his words are another turn, cold channel: "And, to warn some people, I Wang looked at things, they should never make up their mind, or else, Wang''s anger, but not The average person can bear, and when they must hit, they will find their teeth all over the floor, and they will call my brother-in-law." "Yes." The big heart filled with a tremor, and the body was shaking. Since the Violet incident, my brother-in-law has become a means for Wangshan to torture people. Anyone who provokes him will break the teeth of others and let the other party call his brother-in-law. This new term is currently very popular in Yunxia City. "Cui Zi, where are you, why don''t you come to me, and Cher, where did you go, we are not saying that it is good to meet." In a thick bush, Su Mengyao hides in it, and it is very helpless. A few miles away, a figure has appeared, there are Chen Feng, Lingyun, Luomen, Wu Sheng, and some Chen Jiazhi, "Be sure to find her. The day at the penalty hall was revealed, and half of the responsibility was for her." Luomen said coldly, "Yes, I entered the core that day, she must have looked for the elders of the elders, said all this, too elders are so concerned about the purple scorpion." Wu Sheng''s voice is also very cold, "Oh, once the beauty is caught, you must not let her go, but you have to enjoy it." Next to Chen Feng, a young man smiled cruelly, is Chen Fengs cousin, called the purple glass of the day. That person, "What do you think." Lingyun is a smile, "This is not anxious beforehand. First find Su Mengyao and say that Wang Shan has already spoken. For the huge Wang family, we have to pay attention." Chen Fengdao, "Learn what he is doing, Yunxia City is too far away from our Cangli City. Why should we take care of him?" Chen Fengs cousin is dissatisfied. He remembers Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, it is not a day or two. For those who are not qualified for qualifications, talents are not talented, and for those who are not spiritually cultivating, enjoyment is almost all of them, and beauty is almost an interpretation of enjoyment. "If it is the other people in Yunxia City, we may not have to worry about it, but I have learned from the monk. Wang Shan is a talented person, but he is lascivious. Everything has a stubborn prejudice, and he eats in the hands of the purple sable. A big loss, it is said that the mouth is broken. For such a person, it is a very dangerous signal to touch his enemies and make him unable to vent his dissatisfaction." "Cousin, then what you mean." "It is better to hand over the power of one party than to offend one party." Chen Fengdao, "boom." In the hands of the purple sable, the prints fell, and once again, the yang was shot, and an old tree in front of it broke down instantly and turned into sawdust. "Yes, today''s success rate is higher than yesterday." Dahan praised, The eyes opened, and the purple eyes did not reveal the color of joy. On the two days, he was uneasy, and there seemed to be something to worry about. As a monk, it should not have this feeling according to reason. "Its Su Mengyao, are they having an accident?" My mood is fluctuating, and Ziyan suspects that my friends have an accident. "No, I have to go deep." Ziqi got up, and the whole body rushed out of a strong atmosphere, and entered the trial land for more than two months. There was a strong aura of heaven and earth plus a thousand years of elixir. Fast, has reached the peak of the mid-contemporary, not far from the late, "You have to go." Chu Fei stood up and stared at the purple eyes, as if to see him through. Since the last time the statue dissipated, although everyone has been looking for tokens, it is obviously not as serious as before. Most of the time, Ziyan is looking for a medicine and improving its strength. "I have been upset recently, I feel that my friends are in danger and must go deeper." Zi Yan did not pay attention to Chu Fei, but looked at the big man and the old man. "If this is the case, then let''s leave first, and we will search for something." Dahan did not hesitate and said directly. The old man also nodded, "That, leave, there will be a period." When I walked away, Zi Yan immediately set off, carrying a baggage, and asked for a clean and clean. "I will meet." Dahan murmured, Zi Yan left, there are still three people left here. "Sorry, I have to leave." Chu Fei arched his hand, The two nodded and seemed to have expected it for a long time. Chu Fei turned and left, with speed, "You said what he did." Dahan asked. "This little guy has a stomach and intestines~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally go to Chenlong." The old man smiled lightly. "Then you think the two are stubborn and weak." "If Chen Long can resist the ban, the little guy will die." "Forbidden, is he willing to use it?" "For the sake of the token, he will be willing." "But how does he know that the token is on Chen Long? This is not even sure." "There are people who are naturally good at calculating and love to deceive themselves. What they can feel is sure to be right. This kid is such a person. If he thinks that Chen Long has a token, he must have it." "Then you look at Chen Long to die, not to save him, so if the talent is dead under the ban, it is a great pity." Dahan sighed, "We are not relatives, we are not friends, why should we save him, and then this is also his creation. Didn''t you find out that he had already remembered the little guy''s space and the banter for a long time." Chapter 182: Killing on the mountain Leaving the big man and the old man, Zi Yan is speeding up. As he goes deeper, his mood becomes more restless. "It must be that they have an accident." Purple eyes are secret, there are some self-blame, When he left Cangli City, he found that Wang Shans eyes were wrong. He once warned Wang Shan with his eyes, but obviously he did not need it. "Its Su Mengyao and Cher, or a wonderful sky." Zi Yans heart was very chaotic, and the wonderful air was attacked on the same day. He couldnt get rid of the martial arts. This time he entered the depths, the monk is very likely to start. Chen Feng and Ling Yun are not good people. I have some thoughts in my heart. Zi Zi is very worried. His speed is very fast, almost at full speed. During this period, a strain of elixir was found, and they were all abandoned. As he went deeper, his feelings of bad feelings are getting heavier and heavier. "In the end, who has an accident." Purple is very anxious, "Hey." At this time, a figure appeared in front of the purple sable, this is a young, very young, dressed in Tsing Yi, looks pretty handsome, after the appearance, staring at the purple, "Rotten cloth." The purple sings and stops, Chu Fei is a controversial realm. The combat power is called genius, but Zi Yan is not afraid. The only taboo is the opponent''s ban. It is an uncertain factor and its power is terrible. "Chen Long, you are running fast enough, I chased it for four days to catch up." Chu Fei stared at the purple, yin and yang strange, "There is something." The voice of the purple scorpion is indifferent, raising vigilance and guarding Chu Fei to suddenly attack. "Of course, I came for the sake of the tokens and handed over the tokens." Chu Fei opened the door, "Trust, what is the thing." Purple frown, A glance at the purple, Chu Fei said: "Do not wear garlic, you do not have a token, why do you want to run so fast, the two guys are stupid, I am not stupid, hand over the tokens, spare you not to die." "Rotten cloth, I don''t know what is a token. The reason why I entered the depths is that I feel that my friend may have an accident. Now you are leaving quickly, or else don''t blame me." Zi Yan said coldly, now his Time is precious, and a friend may be at risk in the evening. "You are still a lie, you are welcome, I see how you are rude to me." Chu Fei sneered, the light flashed in his hand, and a **** spear appeared. Only the palm of his hand was big, but it was a horrible air. "Forbidden." The purple scorpion hole shrinks, and the day is a spear of power, but the dragon and the tiger beast, but he is not willing to show weakness, from the arms, diamonds appear. On the same day, the old man intentionally or unintentionally said that if the diamond is used well, it can resist the attack of the ban. At that time, Chu Fei was also present. At this moment, I saw the diamond in the hands of Zi Yan, and the expression became extremely unnatural. "I said, I have something, stop me, don''t blame me, you are welcome." Zi Yan held the diamond, said coldly, "You can try to go further." Chu Fei stared at the purple sable, **** spear in his hand, swallowing cold light, The atmosphere is instantly smashed and it seems that it may trigger a life and death battle at any time. "Hey." The purple dragonfly is cold and cold, holding the diamond in his hand, and the blue veins are raised. He walks toward the front step by step. The speed is very slow, but it is very firm. He always pays attention to the expression of Chu Fei. If the latter has any intention, the purple must be shot. The same is true of Chu Fei. In addition to the sharper eyes, the pressure on the banter is getting more and more popular, but there is no other action. The purple scorpion stepped out step by step, passed Chu Fei, and then walked toward the distance. "Great courage." Chu Fei gritted his teeth, but did not do it. In the end, Zi Yan left, escaped this battle, and when he accelerated, his body was already wet by cold sweat. "I don''t believe, you can hold back for a few moments." Chu Fei''s heart is unwilling, and ultimately there is no reason to start, not afraid to destroy the other side, but distressed, The ban is limited in number of times, and it is a high-grade goods. It is not something that anyone can own. This time he can bring one, it is a mission. He didn''t dare to conclude that there was a token in the purple scorpion, and he hesitated in his heart. If he couldn''t kill the other party, he would use two attacks. If nothing could be obtained, he would lose money. This loss, he can''t afford it, "I will follow you to see if you have any tokens." There are concerns in my heart, I don''t want to shoot, but I don''t want to give up. Chu Fei only follows the purple. After a long time, Zi Yan found the tracked Chu Fei on the way of a slowdown recovery. "This guy, the ghost is not scattered." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed. If it wasn''t for this thing, he had an idea to fight with Chu. Chu Fei remembered him. Why didn''t he be jealous of his space magic? Thats a good thing. I dont know how many times advanced, compared to the purple day. Chu Fei is like a fly, closely following the purple sable, and is also looking for a mobile phone. If the sable is not guarded, then the latter will launch a sneak attack. Sneak attack with the ban, the success rate is still very large, In this way, in the high-intensity alert, Zi Yan moved forward for five days. During this period, wherever there is energy fluctuation, the purple scorpion will be viewed in the past. Once you find someone who is not looking for it, turn around and leave. "boom." On this day, Zi Yan once again heard the sound of energy fluctuations. This energy fluctuation is more intense, causing the earth to tremble. "There are strong people fighting, and many great consummations." Zi Yans heart moved and turned to the battlefield. All the way to escape, Miaokong and others can be described as exhausted, five guards, and one more dead on this way, only four at the moment, Finally, in this central region, he was surrounded by people. This is a mountain, and the wonderful sky is surrounded by more than a dozen people. "kill." The leader is the congenital perfection, a big drink, with the infinite killings, going to the wonderful air to kill, "puff." The guard of Miaokong is very strong. A sword pierced the heart of a monk, spurred a blood line, and kicked out. This person was smashed and had no vitality, but he also had a hole in his body. DC, Surrounded by **** smells, there are seven or eight bodies on the ground, all of which are congenital. "It''s not a man of Wu Zong, the guardian''s strength is so strong." Before the great consummation, he used the scarlet tongue to lick the blood on the sword. "Who are you?" At this moment, the wonderful sky can not be calm, his clothes are blood-stained, and two bodies are lying under his feet. Although I did not comprehend the powerful Wu Zong technique, but the wonderful air is not without the power of a war. At this moment, it is also killing two people. The people in front of him are not the people of Wu Zong, but they pursued them all the way, and even smashed his two guards. "Miaokong, today is your death. As for who we are, after you die, we will burn paper to tell you." The people rushed again, the swords and swords, the flashing, and another killing began. "puff." The guard of the wonderful air is very brave, killing one person again. This person turned out to be a congenital and powerful man, but the latter also paid a heavy price, and an arm was thrown off. He is already at the end of his power, but he still uses his arm to change his life. His strength is terrible. "Young Master, I cover you, you are leaving quickly." Above the broken arm, blood rushes out, the voice of the guardian is still firm, and the cold light in the scorpion is more prosperous. "We have a **** way to let the young master leave." The other two are also drinking, very confident, but can not help but vomit blood, "Haha, today is your death, you can''t go anywhere, and we are all around us." The big man laughed happily, at this moment, the shadows in the distance shook, and more than a dozen people rushed. "But you have been guarding me, they are all life, they are all equal. Why do you want to die for me?" There are people all around, and it is hopeless to rush out. Looking at the guards of only three people, the sky is already cold. Heart, again, fluctuations, "The young master does not have to worry, I will certainly be able to kill a **** path for the young master." "Yes, what are these scums, we will be able to **** the young master to leave safely." "Our lives are all young masters, and naturally we must **** the young masters out." The three were dying, although they had a big mouth and hemoptysis, their feet were vain, their expressions were extremely firm, and they did not choose to sit and wait. The three men protected the sky and took the initiative. "There was a spontaneous attack, it was simply looking for death." The leader was full of sneer, "puff." The long sword crossed, like a poisonous snake, the angle was extremely rough, and one fell to the ground late. "Hey." The long knife slammed down, with a terrible knife, and married a similar level. "roll." Punched out, with a violent fist, slammed into the chest of a monk. The three of them are very fierce and eager to die. Even if they play supernaturally, they are very decisive, and they are rushing toward the front with a wonderful air. "puff." The Jianguang swept away and another great consummate died. This is already the four great accomplishments he killed. The other levels of monks have more than a dozen. They have such strength and are proud of themselves. "boom." There are a lot of enemies, more strong, a big and powerful shot, a blow to break the guard''s fist light, followed by a sharp sword, piercing his chest, "Young Master, I am sorry, can''t protect you." There was blood in the mouth, and the monk fell to the ground, and he was unwilling to die. "No." The eyes of Miaokong are full of sorrow. "It''s all at the end of the strong, I see how strong you are, kill me." The leader is full of roaring, dealing with a few serious injuries, even so many deaths, so that his heart is extremely unhappy, "puff." Out of the crowd, not to mention the situation of the end of the strong, another guard was shackled, but at the time of death, it was also a monks back. "I''m sorry." The health-care machine dissipated, and it was unwilling to fall. "kill." The last guard roaring ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed to the front, he has burned all the potential, life soon, Hey. Hey. The two monks were shackled, but they also had two weapons and pierced his body. "Boom." Suddenly, a big earthquake, the entire mountain was shaking, the rocks rolling, the leaves shaking, The purple scorpion is like an electric light, rushing from a distance, rushing into the crowd in the blink of an eye, rushing to the wonderful air and guards, "boom." A fist hit, the world shivered, and a monk was instantly beaten. "Peng." Another fist fell, with no anger, a monk was smashed, and his life was annihilated. The purple cicada appeared, strong and rapid, and shocked everyone, Chapter 183: Powerful In the mountains, there are corpses everywhere, blood rushes out, one step at a time, three guards, and finally there is no **** to leave, one fell to the ground, They are dead, and the purpose of cultivating them is to protect the wonderful sky. The last guard, burning vitality, although there are two people, but there are many monks around, but he has no power to fight. In desperation, he saw a figure, dressed in black, full of golden light, angry and flying, and instantly rushed to the battlefield. Two simple punches, two monks died. "he is." Among the faint eyelids of the guards, there was finally a touch of brilliance. This powerful young man, named Chen Long, was strong and terrible. He personally saw it on the same day. The young master said that the other party would come to save them. At this moment, he finally came, "The young master said that he is strong and always brings miracles. If he is there, the young master will be safe." The fascination in the eyes of the guards disappeared, and the vitality was completely annihilated, regardless of the hustle and bustle of the wonderful sky, directly fell to the ground, and there was no sound. At this point, dozens of guards in the wonderful air, all of them were shackled, and there was no living. "puff." Wherein the yang is just not smooth, but the business of the blue peaks at sacred peaks at the moment. The golden light flashed away, and the two monks became headless bodies. The blood spurted, and the head rolled out very far, with a sigh in the eyes. The appearance of Zi Yan, strong and terrible, instantly annihilated four people, shocking the audience, "Who are you?" The leader is incomparably full of courage, and he is unseen in this battle. "Killing your people." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, the killings were filled, the anger was flying, and a strong attack was made. "puff." One hit and another, a monk was smashed, his head flew up, and the headless body rolled down the mountain. "Big brother, he is Chen Long, who punched the real thing in the real world." There was a monk exclaimed, apparently recognized the other side. On the same day, Zi Yans power was not seen by everyone. After all, there were too many people and the battlefield was very big, but Chen Longs reputation has already been passed out. "What, he is Chen Long." "He is the barbarian." The sound of sucking in the air is constantly ringing. Everyone is very jealous of this name. But at this moment, all the guards of the Mia are killed. Only one person is left. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you have to fight the thunder. "Chen Long, you are in front of us, what is it, you know who we are." The leader said with great satisfaction. "You are a bunch of scum." The purple voice is cold, "Hey, your district is in the middle of the congenital period. It is so arrogant and powerful. I think you can be strong enough to annihilate everyone." The leader is full of coldness, waving his hand, and the strong people around him are instantly facing the purple Going to kill, "Qingfeng Yin." The purple eyes looked cold, and there was a strong killing in the eyes. The hands appeared in print, and a sigh of breath swelled, and the earth shook, and a squared print appeared. This is the attack and killing technique of Yunxia City, which is terrible. "boom." The big print fell, and there was a terrible breath, and it slammed down to the bottom. In a moment, four monks were covered by the big seal and completely crushed. When the big seal dissipated, the four people had disappeared, and they were all hit into the ground with no sound. Hey. Hey. The two-handed knives lingered on the purple scorpion, but they did not break the purple scorpion as imagined, but stood on the top of the gold and iron, and made a gold and iron cross, "Peng." The purple scorpion waved his fist and slammed down, and a large piece of golden light swayed, as if a **** of war, prestige, The two handles were broken, like wood chips, and they were easily smashed. Then the purple cockroaches flashed up and grabbed the necks of the two men. They only slightly screamed and heard the snoring sound. Two dead, "Go to death," A congenital and great opportunity to find a chance, holding a cold machete, jumped up and cut off the top of the purple cicada. This is not a general innate weapon. It is a weapon made by a real strongman. It is of high quality, firmness and sharpness. It is also strong and outrageous. It is used by a great consummation. He has great confidence. "when." In the face of such a blow, Zi Yan does not evade, throws his fists up, hits the long knife, and instantly repels the strong man, the purple scorpion uses the flesh, hard true Yuan soldiers, "What." The big-eyed face changed dramatically and retreated. At this time, the purple cockroach jumped up and waved his fist and slammed down. "When." "When." Perfect physique, thorough display, golden light, rendering the sky, two consecutive hits, a real Yuan Bing was broken, and when the third hit, the big perfect strong body, Strong, it is such a strong, "Awful, terrible." In a short period of time, Zi Yan has smashed more than ten people, his face is not red and not breathing, and his powerful power is in a mess. According to this development, lets not say dozens of people, that is, there are hundreds of people who are not enough to kill each other. "Chen Long, we are the people of Wushu. If we shoot for us, we will shoot the monks. You have to think about it." Everyone is shaking, this is a powerful force, it is terrible, The combat power is comparable to the enchanting, and the congenital mid-term kill is congenital, it is easy to kill the dog with the rooster. "Wu Wu, it''s very good." Zixiao nodded, but the eyes were cold. "Why, I know that I have retired, its very good. Now Ive turned and killed the wonderful air. The previous things can be gone, but I can still remember you." The leader is overjoyed, "I said it is very good. It is said that after killing you, killing the monks, it is very good." There was a sneer in the eyes of Zi Yan, and the killing was like a flash of light, rushing toward the leader. "You, even the monks are not in the eyes, very good, then wait for Wu Zong''s anger to come." The leader of the blame is screaming, the pace of his feet flashing again and again, wanting to open the purple sable, but he suddenly found out that the speed of the sable is actually faster than him, not a star and a half, after the first arrival, but it is already in front of him. "roll." A roar, the leader of the person hit a strong blow, a knife and a knife, a full length of more than ten meters, with a terrible killing, attacked the purple, "It''s some means, but for me, it''s not enough." There was a little accident in Ziyan''s eyes, but the shot was unrelenting, the golden fist fell, the knife smashed instantly, and then the purple scorpion flickered and reached the leader''s In front of you, the golden fist is instantly enlarged in the pupil of the other side. "boom." Under the punch, accompanied by the cracking of the bones, the leaders nose collapsed and fell backwards. "No, big brother is in danger, to save the big brother." Some loyal monks, armed with weapons, are greeted by the purple scorpion, but they are greeted with a golden blade. Qingfeng, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." It is like cutting vegetables and mowing grass, and the sharp edges are turned into golden light. The weapons of these monks are instantly opened, and even the body is broken, the body is also separated, and the body is killed in an instant. "you." The leader is full of blood, but his eyes are incomparably stunned. The nose that collapses is going to escape, but where can he pass the purple, and after the golden fist falls, the leader is full and the body falls straight. Not far away, Miaokong looked amazed. If it wasnt for Su Mengyaos saying that this was purple, he couldnt believe it. The powerful young man in front of him would be the rumor that he had died. "Go, withdraw, go back and tell the monk, let him deal with this person." The boss is dead, the others are even more terrified, only to escape, "Want to leave, no one can leave today." Zi Yans eyes were not lost, and the foot stepped on the fast pace, rushing toward the front. "puff." A monks head was smashed, blood was flowing, and the headless body rolled down the mountain. "Peng." One person was directly beaten by the purple cicada, and the eyes were almost shocked, and the blow was killed. "Go, this is a demon." "The devil who kills people without blinking." "Perverted killer." A group of monks roared in horror and fled, But in the thunder of the purple scorpion, whoever can surpass, "Hey." "Boom." "Hey." The sound of loud noise appeared, a monk fell to the ground and died, eventually all died, Ziyan did not leave a living mouth, The current purple sable is sizzling. He will be merciless when he meets the murderer. These people have already touched his bottom line and must kill him. "This guy is so hot, it seems that the goodness of the previous is loaded, but the strength is a mess." Chu Fei saw everything in the dark, the blood spear has appeared in the hand, but did not hit a blow, Because his lack of confidence, to deal with such a difficult opponent, must be 100% sneak attack success, Chu Fei silently put away the **** spear and waited quietly for the next opportunity. "You''re fine." Zi Yan returned, looking at the sky, "Nothing." Miaokong shook his head and gratefully said: "Thank you for this time. I can''t think of you and saved my life. It seems that I am going to owe you all the time." "Polite." Zi Yandao, he still does not know that Miaokong already knows his identity. "Right, you have to save Su Mengyao now." Wonderful space suddenly said, "Meng Yao, what happened to her." "Time is too late~www.novelhall.com~ We said as we walked, I gave her a piece of jade, and now I can sense her position." After sensing the specific position of Su Mengyao, the two flew toward the distance. "Going again." Chu Fei emerged from the dark and also followed. "Su Mengyao was arrested, it was Chen Feng who did it." On the way to flying, Miao said directly, "What." Zi Yan''s face changed instantly. "You don''t worry, she just got caught. Wang Shan released the words. Whoever wants to be a confidante, will be anxious, so Chen Feng and others will never dare to move her. Now she should give her Wang Shan, you must know that Wang Shan has a lot of prejudice against you." "You know my identity." "When I was chased, Su Mengyao told me that she asked me to go to you. I thought that you didn''t die, but I didn''t think I met in this situation." Chapter 184: Su Mengyao Seeing Zi Yan again, the two recognized each other, but this is the case, the wonderful space is endless. "You have been fine for a while." Wonderful space asked. Generally. Zi Yan responded indifferently. "I have been paying attention to your business. I have to say that you have created a miracle, but I am sorry, I have no way to save you." "I know." The wonderful sky was chased by Wu Zongzhi at the moment. Obviously, Wu Zongs status is very embarrassing, and he has a small congenital, what can he insert, knowing that he had chased the purple cicada, but there is an empty space. "I was originally a member of Wu Zong. In the early years, I had some conflicts with Wushu, and I was arranged into Lingwuzong. The purpose was to trace the whereabouts of a treasure." "Its been a few years in Lingwuzong. Before that, I was silently exploring and looking for some clues, but I didnt gain anything. I only entered the inner door." Wonderful slowly said, "But it''s a pity that I didn''t find anything. I just knew the identity of Su Mengyao, and the sects suspected that the treasure was in the hands of the old man." "The sect is suddenly destroyed. I don''t know it at all, or I will inform you in advance." Zi Yan did not speak, listened silently, the speed did not decrease, "The destruction of the sects, the death of the elders, I am very embarrassed, but I have no ability to save. Only save Su Mengyao and Lin Xue. I have been paying attention to your affairs. Everyone guesses that the treasure is in your hands. I swear you didn''t, but no one believed." "Heavy treasure, what is it?" Zi Yan finally opened, "I don''t know, but it is said to be a relic of a relic. It seems to be a black scale-like thing. This is the highest secret. Although it makes me look for it, it is more exile, let me avoid the monk." Empty smile: "The identity of the monk is very special. Although the talents can''t be compared to the enchanting, but there has always been a enchanting treatment, the background is even more powerful and incredible." "A relic of the ruins, a thing like a black scale." Purple frowning, is it really a black armor, the thing that the elders gave him to protect the body, it is really a treasure. But this thing, since saving his life before, in the following time, seems to consume all the energy, become an ordinary black armor, Zi Yan didn''t talk anymore, Su Mengyao was unclear, he was very anxious. "Su Mengyao was with me before, then we separated, the intention was to let her escape, but never thought that Wang Shan would deal with her, I think it was directed at you, of course he must not know that you are still alive." I saw the anxiousness of Zi Yan, the wonderful airway: "In addition to Wang Shan, there are Chen Feng and others, but also the heart is not in the track, just Wang Shan, if anyone dares to move Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, he is anxious with him, so I think Chen Feng still doesn''t have this courage. Wonderful and confused looking at the purple, asked: "As far as I know, Wang Shan is very heavy, and never suffers, there is no need to report, but there is a return of 10 times the enemy, you were in Quiet jungle, how to abuse him." "I broke his mouth full of teeth, and then forced two attacks and techniques, and poured a blood on him, attracting a caller who is about to reach the level of the demon, and then get out." , "what." Wang Shan heard it very well, Zi Yan said it was very easy, but he was able to hear the dangers. Its just a daddy who is close to the little demon. The strength is terrible. It seems that Wang Shan is alive. Its really a fluke, and its no wonder that the latter hates the purple. "Su Mengyao is in this direction, I already feel that the two sides are getting closer." "Okay, speed up." "You will regret it." In the middle of the forest, Su Mengyaos angry voice was heard. At this time, she was full of blood and traces on her face. There were also a few scratches on the face of the peerless world. I dont know if the weapon was scratched or some shrubs were scratched. In short, the beauty was injured and was abused. All the way to hide and hide, for nearly half a month, during the encounter with a few monsters, nine deaths, but still by Chen Feng and others to find first, After a fierce battle, Su Mengyao was successfully arrested. It seems that she knows that such a beautiful person will have nothing to do with her. Chen Feng is very hot and the cousins psychology is seriously distorted. After catching Su Mengyao, she also used shrubs to pull a few holes on the others face. "We can''t move things in Wangshan, but we can''t let her go like this. Anyway, when the bushes are run away, it doesn''t matter to us." The other party found such an excuse. "You will pay for the stupidity of today." Su Mengyao cursed, "Haha, its stupid, these beautiful people, they have to give up." Chen Fengs cousin sneered, "Su Mengyao, you are contented." Chen Feng said coldly. "Hey, Chen Feng, this despicable villain." "Oh, I am mean, that you have not seen more despicable. You will know when you meet Wang Shan, but I will not give up. When he gets tired of you, I will take over, rest assured. I don''t mind." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of crazy blame, "You change this state." Su Mengyao''s face is white, if it is not being held, the skill is sealed, and at this moment she can''t wait to commit suicide. "Perverts are also harmful to you. At the time of Lingwuzong, you were offended with me for the little white face of Zi Yan. Oh, Zi Yan is dead. You still remember the little white face. You should be humiliated by today." Road, "If the purple cicada is a small white face, then what are you, you are not even a small white face, even the villain is not counted, now at most is a running dog." Su Mengyao is not willing to show weakness, "To shut up." "Snapped." A crisp slap in the face, Su Mengyaos face, a five-fingerprint appeared in an instant, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. "How, I was told." Su Mengyao sneered. "I tell you Chen Feng, one day you still have you, will pay a heavy price for today''s business." "You." Chen Feng was furious and raised his palm again. "Chen Feng, why do you have a general knowledge of a million people?" Ling Yun waved his hand, his eyes full of sarcasm, said: "This kind of person, will not die in the future, will definitely be a tool for others to vent, with She generally cares, you are not reducing your identity." "It is true that I am over-excited." Chen Feng stabilized his emotions and stunned Su Mengyao. "Your end will definitely be worse than me." Su Mengyao sneered, **** marks on his face, blood on his lips, "Hey, how are we going, we still can''t take you to control, but I know that you will soon become a plaything, become the object of thousands of people to vent, rest assured, I will definitely go to visit, go every day "Chen Fengs cousin, sneer, again and again, "Shameless." Su Meng Yao''s shackles, how can she compare to these people, how can she say again: "One day, you will pay a heavy price." "Haha, there is always one day. That is the day. My Chen family is in a big business in Cangli City. Now there are people from Wuzong who support me. Who can help us, send you out, Wangshan can owe us One person, there is always one day, I think this day will never happen." Chen Feng cousin laughed, "Wrong, this day will happen, and it is today." A voice in the indifference contains the sound of killing, "Fart, a nonsense." Chen Feng''s cousin disdain, but turned to find it wrong, looking at the front, I do not know when, two people have appeared in front, At the same time, Chen Feng and others are also looking ahead, with jealousy in their eyes. There are only two people coming, but they bring a lot of pressure. To be precise, it is one of them, which brings a lot of pressure on them. "Miao Kong, Chen Long, it is you." The team of more than a dozen people stopped, they all looked ahead. "You are really shameless, so many people have actually dealt with a woman like this." And seeing Su Mengyao so touched, purple eyes have already had a sense of killing, "You finally came, I know you will come." Seeing Zi Yan, Su Mengyao smiled, weeping, and wept so much. On the same day, when entering the Taiji map, Zi Yan showed his identity. Although he always knew that Zi Yan was still alive, he personally heard that Zi Yan admitted that Su Mengyao was very happy, but this time she was caught by Chen Feng and others, she was desperate. I am afraid that I will never see the purple scorpion again, and I am afraid that I will not be able to match the sable. Fortunately, Zi Yan is coming, Su Mengyao, who has never been crying, is crying at the moment, but with tears in his tears, this is a tear of happiness. "I am here to save you, sorry, let you be wronged." Zi Yan opened, the voice is very gentle, even if an iceberg is in front of the eyes, it can melt into water, Su Mengyao always nodded, but the tears burst out, like a drop of pearls, emitting radiance in the sun. "Chen Long, what do you mean, do you want to be against Wu Zong and Yunxia City." Chen Feng feels bad, thinking Su Mengyao this goods, when hooked up Chen Long, "Chen Long, there are beautiful people everywhere, you can not make mistakes, offending the two forces, even if you have a strong backstage, you will die without a place of burial." Ling Yun is also going forward, warning Zi Yan, "Do you have two forces?" Zi Yan sneered, one word at a time: "For her, let alone the two forces, even the seven major cities of the seven major cities have provoked ~www.novelhall.com~ I am willing." The words are powerful and the belief is firm, which makes people feel inexhaustible. "A big tone, it seems that you are determined to die." Chen Feng stared at the purple, "The tone is a bit big, but it must be you who died. You can''t live and leave today." Zi Yans eyes are full of killings. Followed by Chen Fengs face, his face was instantly white, and Chen Longs powerful combat power, they have seen it with their own eyes, the strength is unfathomable, the real things monster, killing with one blow, "Sign the signal and find a rescuer." Chen Feng had fear in his eyes and shouted at his hand. "Yes." The nodded his hand, very alert, taking out the Wuzong signal from his arms and preparing to launch. At this moment, a figure suddenly came to him, as if he was ghostly, blind and close, followed by a golden fist, blooming from the eyes of the monk, exuding the glaring golden light. "Peng." Chapter 185: Face suicide Chen Long has absolutely enchanting combat power, and is even stronger than the day''s singer. Chen Feng and others naturally dare not support the big one. At this moment, they want to contain Chen Long, while letting their men send signals and find helpers. However, the signal is not waiting to be sent out, the purple cicada is the shot, punched out, simple, but it killed the signalling monk, and even the signal of Wu Zong was hit by a blow. , "you." Chen Feng changed color, and there was fear in his eyes. How did Chen Long rush into the crowd, he did not see it at all, and the speed of the other party was coming to an extreme. "Peng." The anger is flying, killing the sky, spreading the golden light, waving two golden fists, and squatting toward a later monk. "boom." Under the punch, the body mask was broken, and the monks chest was collapsed. The body fell for dozens of meters and landed and died. "Chen Long, you have eaten the ambition of the leopard, you really have to be against Wu Zong, you have to do it with Yunxia City." Chen Feng angered, but it was not good, but it was retreating toward the rear. "Boom." A big earthquake, like a gong and drum, the world is shaking, and another monk died under the fist of Zi Yan. The threat of Chen Feng does not work at all. In the real atmosphere, he has provoked the forces of the three parties. It has long been an endless situation. At this moment, for Su Mengyao, once again offended the two forces, "boom." The golden light covered the two monks, and when the golden light dissipated, the two life machines had disappeared and fell into the pool of blood. The purple scorpion at this time is strong and terrible. "Chen Chen Long, don''t come over, I didn''t shoot Su Mengyao." In the blink of an eye, killing a few people and seeing the cold eyes of Ziyan looking toward themselves, Wu Sheng''s teeth began to tremble, and his speech was stuttering. This is Wu Sheng, who competed with him for the first place on the same day. The two men at the time were quite equal. The final Ziyan won, but the two elders gave it. Wu Sheng was young and talented. He gave the core quota to the other party. , After a few years, Wu Sheng has become a congenital and has grown a lot, but Ziyan has grown to the existence of spikes. "A blood mark on my body is what he left." Su Mengyao said, "Okay, I am jealous of him." Purple voice is indifferent, full of strong self-confidence, He changed his palms with his fists, and his **** and swords, the innate instinct poured out from the fingers, forming a one-meter long sword, constantly swallowing, "No, I don''t have it." Wu Sheng screamed, terrified, his face was miserable, "Hey." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the sword fell, and the eyes were glaring. On the right hand of Wu Sheng, the right hand was fallen, and the blood was mad. "It should be this hand, then start here." The purple voice is cold, like a demon coming out of hell. "Ah." The right hand was degraded, Wu Sheng made a stern, "puff." Jianguang rose again and landed on the right arm. In an instant, the blood was flying and the whole arm was fallen. "Second." The purple scorpion sounds cold and makes people feel chilly. Even the temperature of the surrounding air drops sharply, like the cold winter, "Ah, let''s go." Some people can''t stand this kind of atmosphere, screaming and screaming, turning and fleeing. At this moment, the sable is like a demon coming to the world, killing people like mowing. "puff." A golden blade, instantly drawn, blood flying, a headless body ran for a dozen steps, rolled to the ground, This is a terrible scene. A headless corpse is running, and the chill of the heart rises again, almost reaching a pole. "puff." Wu Shengs left hand was smashed again, the golden light reappeared, and then the left arm disappeared. The purple eyes are ruthless, and the shots are hot, this is the purple, there is a kind of him, but there is another side of the hot, when the shot, it will not be soft, "The fifth." Jianguang once again crossed, Jinguang thorns people can not open their eyes, Wu Sheng''s one leg was smashed, the body shape is unstable, directly planted, blood stained the earth, the broken limbs fell in the distance, shocking, "No." Wu Sheng was desperate, and he said that every day, he wouldnt be arrogant. At this moment, he wants to die and die. It is a luxury. "The sixth." Jinguang flashed again, and Wu Shengs other leg was gone. At this moment, the limbs were smashed, blood was flowing out, and even the screams could not be made. "Seventh." The last flash of Jinguang fell on the neck of Wu Sheng, and the whole head smashed toward the distance. For seven consecutive years, Wu Shengsheng dissipated. "Leave three things, and return to the world." Zi Yans words fell, but everyones heart rose in an endless chill. Its just a scar on Su Mengyaos body, and its going to lose his life. To wait for the coming, In the end, there is no future, no one knows, but in the midst of it, there are always monks who believe in the afterlife. This sentence of Zi Yan may not be fulfilled. It is really possible to marry Wu Shengs afterlife, but the deterrent is amazing. , Representing the endless killing of Zi Yan, representing the firm killing of Zi Yan, "Awful, terrible." "This is a demon, a murderous demon from hell." The people were terrified, almost they couldnt speak, and the heart was cold. At this moment, they thought of what Su Mengyao said. You will have retribution. Sure enough, the retribution is coming. And its so fast, everyone is too late to react, "puff." A disciple who wandered around the purple scorpion wanted to escape the purple scorpion, but he was degraded by a sword. In the distance, the look of the wonderful sky is very indifferent, and even the face is full of excitement. He does not think that the purple is cruel, but it feels good to kill. These people are damned. When they kill, they are extremely hot and ruthless. Regardless of the lives and deaths of others, everything today is karma, Killing people must be conscious of being killed, The kill, "Chen Long, you are crazy, just a woman. If you want to go back to Cangli City, I will give you one hundred thousand." Chen Feng was terrified and his mouth was shaking. "Its you who are crazy, you dare to shoot her. When you shoot from you, you are already crazy." The purple voice is cold, like the frost of the millennium, it radiates a more intense chill. "puff." Another person was stunned and no screams were sent. The golden sword is very sharp and sharp, almost comparable to the weapon of the gods. Under the attack, whether it is the body of the body or the weapon, it has been smashed. Purple is strong and terrible, So that Chen Feng and Ling Yun, this genius exists, there is no war at this moment, "puff." Sword light crossed, dazzling, golden light, another person was smashed, At this moment, there are only Luomen, Chen Feng, Ling Yun, and the cousin of Chen Feng who is shivering. The person who was originally called Zi Yan Glass, "Chen Long, this is a misunderstanding. It is really just a misunderstanding. I swear, I didn''t do it. I never did it." Solomon greeted Zi Yan''s gaze, and he was terrified. He was so scared that he was lying on the ground. No dignity, In turn, Solomon also looked for Su Mengyao for help. "Su Shimei, you have to be the master of me. From start to finish, I have not shot. We are actually a group. We are brothers and sisters." "Yes, you didn''t shoot." Su Mengya nodded, and Luomen breathed a sigh of relief and gratefully looked at each other. "But." The voice turned, Su Mengyao said, "You have sealed my skill." "No, no." Solomon screamed in horror. "Hey." The sly sword light blooms in front of his eyes, like a splendid flower, which is reflected in the eyes of Solomon. "ͨ." When Luomen fell to the ground, his vitality disappeared, and his panic was never dissipated. In the field, the number of people is one less. "Chen Long, don''t come over, or else I will marry her." Chen Feng''s cousin suddenly got up and his eyes were red, and he was already in the middle of madness. He held a sharp blade in his hand and placed it on Su Mengyao. At the neck, threatening sable, Zi Yan turned her head, cold eyes, looking at this person, calmly said: "If you kill her, Cangli City will never have Chen family again." The words are calm, but the words in them are chilling. "You dare to threaten me, you believe that my hand will shake, her head will move, you want a living person, or a dead person." Chen Fengs cousins hand is constantly shaking, it seems that the next moment, The blade will pierce Su Mengyaos jade skin. "I will give you a chance, kneel down and confess, and then commit suicide, I will let her go." His voice trembled, I don''t know if it was excited, or crazy, in short, my eyes became more red. The purple eyes looked at each other calmly, which made him feel more stressed. "You hurry, or I will shake my hand." The sword is constantly shaking. Zi Yan raised his hand, "Yes, face, heavy fight until it is killed." The other nodded, very satisfied with the movement of the purple, The sable has no face, but starts to print. The print is very simple, but it represents a kind of avenue. The road is simple, there is no energy flowing out, like the purple scorpion is playing with fingers. "What are you doing, I let you face, not letting you play with your fingers." The youth drank, the sword trembled even more. "Hey." When the print fell, suddenly a golden light appeared, and the speed was very fast, rushing to Chen Fengs cousin. "puff." Jinguang crossed, faster than the previous Qingfeng, the other party has not reacted, the golden light has disappeared. "What is the situation?" Chen Fengs cousin has not found any abnormality, but just feels that Jin Guang has disappeared from his own face. "Cousin, you." At this time, Chen Feng exclaimed, followed by a jingle sound, this is the sound of the weapon landing, The young man bowed his head and looked at the ground. He saw a sword, very familiar, very similar to his own sword, and then looked at the hilt and saw a sword-armed arm. "This is ah~www.novelhall.com~ my hand." The other party has not reacted yet, but at this time, it is a feeling of tingling, turning it again, almost fainting, holding the sword The arm is gone, "Hey." At this time, another golden light crossed, and there was no limit to the speed. The other arm of the youth was degraded. Su Mengyao was free. "Do not." The young roared, the sound was terrified, and in the blink of an eye, the two arms were so smashed. Fast, too fast, "Hey." At this time, the purple scorpion came forward, waving his palm and pumping toward the young mans face. "Snapped." The sound is unusually crisp, "You don''t want me to commit suicide, good, I will fulfill you." Glittering the palm of the hand, raised again, Chapter 186: Invincible otoscope Between the mountains, the smell of blood is tangy, the corpse is a scorpion, the reddish ground is a scarlet, a tragic picture of the human world. Ziyan played two great yangs, and they all succeeded. They instantly solved the threat of youth. He stepped forward and waved his palms, slamming toward the young cheeks. "Snapped." The applause is crisp and loud, and it contains the infinite killing of purple eyes. "puff." The youth vomited blood, and the half of the face swollen instantly. In particular, I heard that Su Mengyao said that after the person used the shrub to cut on the face of Su Mengyao and left the scars, the purple cicada was even more violent, showing another kind of schooling to the world. "Snapped." A big mouth went down, the young man vomited blood, and a big white tooth was spit out. Then the purple scorpion backhanded another note, two teeth accompanied by blood spurting, this is a technique, the sable has been refined, Just in the eyes of Miaokong and Su Mengyao, Zi Yan played a perfect squint. "Snapped." "Hey." "Hey." Every hit is so sensational, so rhythmical, so regular, even the stunned discovery of the wonderful air, even the blood spit out from the youth mouth is much the same. "Technology." Wonderful sky, I never imagined that a simple slap in the face, and such technical means, is perfect. The purple scorpion has developed a violent aesthetic into an art, and the people who appreciate it are surprised and surprised. "puff." The last tooth spit out, the young man''s mouth is full of teeth, and the face is swollen and round, like a ball. Only the eye can see a small gap. As for the nose and mouth, it is invisible. Its like a mans head with a full-bodied ball. "Its suicidal to be suicidal, very creative. Its better than Wangshans search for teeth. I remember this trick and now send you on the road. The last slap of the purple scorpion fell, the young people were directly beaten, the vitality dissipated, and it was really a face-to-face death. The youth is very wrong, and they have not said a word to death. The world''s invincible otoscope, perfect display, four surprises, but unfortunately only two people appreciate, as for Chen Feng and Ling Yun, long ago scared to escape, Vaguely, you can still see two faint figures. "Run, its late." Zi Yan sneered, leaving a sentence, after protecting Meng Yao, it is rushing to the ground, "Damn, what is the origin of this Chen Long, it is much stronger than the original one, it is terrible, you must tell the monk, let him come." Chen Feng is very frightened, with fear in his eyes, He handed over his hand to Chen Zi, and was almost killed by the other side. At this moment, he saw Chen Long again, even stronger than Chen Zi. His heart could not afford the slightest combat power, only to desperately escape. "Pervert, this metamorphosis, if you don''t use the underlying, I am afraid that the monk is not his opponent." Chen Feng hearted, can''t wait for how long a few legs, run faster, Suddenly, Chen Fengs eyes narrowed and his eyes looked at the front. "you." Looking at the purple sable appearing in front, Chen Feng couldnt say a word in horror. "Chen Feng, the grievances of the tricks, have been solved together today." Purple scorpion is in front, indifferent, "Grant, Chen Long, we have any grudges, I am also obedient to the military, but also forced to help." Chen Feng slowly retreat toward the rear, eyes very scared, "Yes, then you see who I am." Ziyan urged the auxiliary secret method, the bones of the whole body creaked, and in a flash, Chen Long changed and became the appearance of the child. "You are a child, you are you." Chen Fengs shocked words could not be said. When the nine true Yuanqiang strongmen killed the children, they did not get rid of each other, and they were killed. Chens family almost became the laughing stock of Cangli City, and Chens family also provoked a enchanting sorrow. But never imagined that the birthday of the day is Chen Long, and the strength is stronger, "We have a lot of grievances. On the same day, you framed me in Lingwuzong, and let the elders attack me. I will see you again today. Naturally, I can''t let you go. All the grievances are resolved today." Zi Yan said indifferently, "What you are, you are purple." This time, Chen was scared to death. Chen Zi is actually purple, how is this possible, What is the strength of Zi Yan, he is clear again, but when he first saw him, he was still a little guy who couldnt get five layers, that is, he took Lin Xue and destroyed his good deeds. The second time was the assessment of the inner disciples. At that time, the purple cicada was only five layers of infuriating, and had not entered the inner door. After each meeting, Zi Yan is growing. Although the growth of Ziyan made him very surprised, he never really put it in his heart. He never thought that the guy who could pinch his finger on that day would grow into a enchanting. Enchanting, that''s the only thing that can only be cultivated by super-power. "Know it, all the grudges are coming to an end today, and now just send you on the road." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a killing intention. Under one step, the heavens and the earth trembled and turned into a golden light, rushing to Chen Feng. "Do not." Chen Feng was terrified, and the great perfect atmosphere was surging. The energy of the scorpion was like a tidal wave, rushing toward the purple scorpion. "This kind of combat power, even those monsters are not as good as you, you are not worthy of the name of genius." Zixiao sneered, waving his fists, golden light, rendering the sky, with a terrible breath, "boom." Under the punch, Chen Fengs strong blow was instantly smashed. At the same time, the golden fist fell, with terrible energy, and fell on Chen Feng. "puff." The latter vomited blood and fell, and was injured in one stroke. In front of the enchanting, Chen Fengs strength is simply not enough. "you." Chen Feng stunned, his mouth with blood, his strength once again improved, only one step away from the real thing, even a move was repulsed, "I will send you on the road." The purple eyes are not lost, the boundless golden light is surging again, forming a golden blade in midair, the light is shining, the killing is boundless, like the electric light, passing through Chen Fengs body. "This is Qingfeng." Chen Fengkou spurted blood, with incredible, fell in a pool of blood, Chen Feng died, the first person of Ling Wuzong in the same year, today on the purple, only two rounds, "All the grudges are solved today. In the future, my enemy is Wu Zong." Killing Chen Feng, Zi Yan''s eyes are very calm, and then it will be Lingyun. Before this, he was very jealous, but now he can calmly face it. The sable has the speed of the world, and catching up with Lingyun is not difficult at all. Between the two peaks, Zi Yan intercepted Lingyun. The latter also had a panic in his eyes. It was also very unexpected to see the purple cicada appear. "You killed Chen Feng." Ling Yun said, "He has already been waiting for you on Huangquan Road, saying that he misses you very much and let me send you in the past." "Let''s say, how can you let me go, you know, I am the trustee of the people, not the mastermind. Although guilty, but also sin not to die, you say that you want Yuanshi, or treasure, I can atone for sin." Lingyun is very calm at the moment, "I want your life." Purple is calm, "Chen Long, I think we have no direct contradictions. If you want to kill, then even if you go to Wangshan, go to the monks, why are you enchanting, why bother to find me, I am willing to use Yuanshi to redeem." Road: "I have Yuanshi, a lot of Yuanshi. Once I became the lord of the War Wuzong, the entire War Wuzong is mine. As long as you take my life around me, the future War Wuzong will serve you." "No, you are not dead, Zhang Shui will be very uneasy, and this thing was originally caused by me, it will be solved by me." Purple is indifferent, "Zhang Shui." Lingyun stunned, apparently did not think of who it is, "In addition to Zhang Shui, there are still many people who want you to die. They are all lucky people who survived in the Lingyuan Garden. Some of them have been abolished by your people." "Ling Yao Yuan, you are for these people." Ling Yun changed his face, "Yes, I forgot to tell you, your fellow party, the elders, the younger brother, I solved them a few months ago, and now you are left alone." "Who are you?" Lingyun''s face became ugly, "The dying bureau of the Lingyuan Garden was broken by me. Ling Fei, the early morning is also dead in my hands. You said who I am." Zi Yan asked, "You are a purple sable." Lingyun''s face has finally changed dramatically, and it is a piece of it. "Yes, send you on the road." The purple scorpion slams up and the strong tactics appear. This is a battle without any suspense. Although Lingyun is more powerful than Chen Feng, it is only a few things. The purple scorpion has a lot of tricks. Soon, the battle will end. Lingyun fell in the pool of blood, and the vitality dissipated. Zi Yan turned away and did not go to see Lingyun. Today he will throw away the past and meet a more powerful enemy. Wu Zong, This behemoth, Zi Yan will use his life to incite, revenge for Ling Wuzong, revenge for the elders of the elders, revenge for countless teachers and brothers, "Purple." On the way home, Zi Yan saw Su Mengyao, who was very excited. The face was still **** and rushed to the purple. "Meng Yao." The two embraced each other for a long time. "I finally saw you~www.novelhall.com~." Su Mengyao burst into tears. "Sorry, I am worried, it hurts you so wrong." Purple is very embarrassing, The two embraced each other and the taste of happiness was pervasive. In the distance, Miao Kong didn''t want to bother the two, looking at the distance, silently sending blessings in his heart, good things and more grinding, Ziyan nine deaths, Su Mengyao, why not, the two finally met, The two had not complained about each other before, but this time they met, but they were taken for granted. Everything is so natural, everything is natural. Happiness comes late, but it doesn''t last long. In an instant, Zi Yan feels a sense of killing, a danger of death, full of body, "No, Chu Fei." The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. He knew that the other party had followed up and had been very alert. He did not relax his vigilance when killing Chen Feng and Ling Yun, but at this moment, when Su Mengyao was in his arms, he lost his mind. But for a short time, Chu Fei seized the opportunity. Chapter 187: Stolen attack "Hey, I finally saw you." Su Mengyao is crying, very sad. It seems that she has to cry out all the grievances she has received before. Zi Yan beats Su Mengyaos back and whispers comfortably. Its this one that is lost, in the distance, Chu Fei, who has been behind Zi Zi, seized the opportunity. Hesitant all the way, at this moment, finally made up his mind, no matter whether the purple scorpion has a heavy treasure, Chu Fei also chose to shoot, because he is too strong, powerful in this space, only the use of the ban can be suppressed, In the midst of the congenital period, it is invincible to innate, this is terrible, In his hand, the red blood spear appeared, but did not show the strongest attack, but in the moment of emergence, was driven by Chu Fei, gave it out, The purple cicada is a enchanting, and the perception is naturally keen. If you launch a full-scale attack, it will take time. When the purple cicada is alert, everything is late. Therefore, even if he makes the power of the banter weaker, he must kill the sable in unexpected ways, and his shot is very tricky, not from the purple scorpion, but in front of the purple scorpion, hit a quick blow, If such a blow is made directly, then the womans body will be penetrated first, and then the purple heart will be pierced. Perfect shot, perfect design, perfect guess, Chu Fei does not think that Zi Yan will be willing to let this woman block his blows. Sure enough, Zi Yan felt dangerous, looked up and saw herself, and at the same time, saw the **** spear flying at speed. "Do not." The crisis of death hit, Ziyan felt the brain blank, just in the moment when Chu Fei''s **** spear shot, he made a decisive choice. The right hand released Su Mengyao, and the left hand gave him a slap. Go out, This is the quickest reaction of the purple cicada, but when the attacker rushed out, he only had the opportunity to react this time. He did not choose to take out the diamond, but chose to save Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao was opened, and the **** spear of the palm of his hand turned into a red light, rushing to the heart of Ziyan. "puff." A soft bang, the **** spear did not enter the heart, and the purple scorpion was shocked, not moving. "Not purple." Su Mengyao exclaimed, she was opened by the purple, and the doubtful beauty saw a red light rushing to his heart, and it was flashing away. The heart of the purple scorpion, the blood surged instantly, "Do not." Wonderful sky is also exclaimed, this is happening too fast, fast and incredible, how can you not think of the wonderful space, there will be one in the dark, at this moment, launch a sneak attack on the purple cicada, "you." The purple scorpion licked the chest with one hand, and the blood rushed out. It ran down from the fingertips. He did not fall down, but looked at the front incredulously. "Haha, I didn''t think of it." In the distance, Chu Fei''s laughter was very mad, and he was proud. This is a blow to kill, but also a good blow. In addition to strength, there is wisdom in it. "I don''t think I will shoot it, haha, that''s what it is, Chen Long, oh no, it turns out that you are a purple scorpion. You are very strong. You can be invincible in the innate, but how can this be? Under the sneak attack, it will definitely die." Chu Fei laughed, "Forbidden." Su Mengyao and Miaokong, who had a glimmer of hope for Ziyan, were completely desperate at the moment. The ban is an extremely powerful existence with amazing power. The only bad thing is that there are limits. "Why, Zi Yan has any enmity with you, you have to use the ban to kill him." Su Mengyao held the purple scorpion, not let him fall, but the tears could not help but fall, I can''t think of the tribulation, the two just met, Just apart from heaven and man, "Haha, because he took something he shouldn''t take." Chu Fei laughed, his eyes full of the winner''s pride, The purple blood flows out between the finger joints, and the bright light is also scattered in the pupils. It seems that the next moment is going to die. "Its not a enchanting, the vitality is very powerful. When someone else hits the ban, it kills immediately, but you insist on it for a few seconds." Chu Fei walked toward Ziyan step by step, very disdainful, "but that''s all, just give me down." With the voice of Chu Fei falling, the purple scorpion is like a magical power. In the pupil, the color is completely scattered, the vitality disappears, and it falls straight on the ground. "Haha, purple, enchanting, you have today." Chu Fei screamed, "I am fighting with you." Su Mengyao rushed forward. "Roll, I don''t want to deal with you now, I will pick you up again." Chu Fei''s sleeves, the great satisfaction of the surging, directly rolled out Su Mengyao, and at the same time, the wonderful sky that was rushed, was also scanned fly, "Not fully urging the ban, it is really troublesome, but I can''t return." Looking at the lost purple scorpion, Chu Fei slightly frowned. "So a blow, the energy of the ban, almost no consumption, and can get rid of that Block diamonds, but earned, just the token, where is it." Between the thoughts, Chu Fei kicked two feet toward the purple scorpion, the latter did not react at all, the vitality dissipated, the pupils scattered, Then Chu Fei bent over and touched the purple chest. Just in his hand, touching the purple chest, the eyes of the purple scorpion, the eyes suddenly burst into the light, as dazzling as the stars, "not good." Chu Feis face changed greatly and he retreated instantly. "boom." The whole body of the sable, surging with a horrible breath, the hand full of blood, bursting out of the golden light, with a powerful energy, hit Chu Fei, "Peng." Chu Feis heart, a solid blow to the purple scorpion, under the boundless energy impact, the latter body fell back, vomiting blood, "you." Chu Fei stood up from the ground and felt a tingling sensation in his heart. The ribs of his chest broke the roots, but this is not the most serious. The most serious is his injury, very heavy. "I am what I am, you think that with your little means, you can kill me." Zi Yan stood up, his face was pale, but the words were very powerful, but his heart was still bleeding. "Purple." In the distance, Su Mengyao and the wonderful sky, watching the stunned, "Impossible, you have a shot in the middle of me, and you will die." Chu Fei growled, "Impossible things have already happened. People are not as good as days." Zi Yan sneered, if this blow is to hit his head, he will die, but it is the heart, so kill, a mysterious bead Block it, Thus liberating the smog, At the moment, among the heart, there is a very strong vitality that is surging and recovering the heart''s wounds. "Take a sniper, not dead or seriously injured, I will send you on the road now." Chu Fei turned a hand, appeared a remedy, instantly swallowed by him, followed by his face yellow run up, seriously injured body Its like an instant, "I used the remedy to temporarily hold the injury and see if you die." Chu Feis hand, a sword appeared, and the cold light was shining, as if it was made with a thousand years of cold ice. The temperature of the surrounding sword was crazy when the sword appeared. reduce, "I also have this intention, not endless." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the flash of light flashed, and the pace of his feet flashed, and he rushed toward Chu Fei. "drink." As soon as he burst into the air, he volleyed up and used diamond as a brick to shoot at Chu Fei. "Go to death, freeze the world." Between the heavens and the earth, there is a white scorpion, like the ice and rain, the temperature drops lower, like if you are in the snow and ice, the endless killings emerge, the sword light of the extreme cold, in the moment to the purple scorpion, "when." Diamonds fell in the trend and hit the ice sword. The powerful energy is raging, and the scent of the wind is rolling around. "Ice Sword." Chu Fei burst into a bang, the chill in Jianguang was more prosperous, the killing was stronger, and he stabbed forward again. "Qingfeng ն." The purple scorpion is not willing to show weakness, the hand prints appear, a golden blade, emitting golden light, rushing to Jianguang, "Hey." Strong and strong collisions, bursting of gold and iron, The two people fought fiercely, and the killings frequently appeared. It can be said that it is an endless situation. "Qingfeng Yin." The sky is suddenly dark, and a huge golden seal appears, like a mountain like a mountain, like a mountain, And Chu Fei is not willing to show weakness, the sword light flashes in the hand, a sword slammed against the air, hit the big seal, Bang, The big seal collapsed, the sword light dissipated, and the attack of the two men was once again evenly matched. "You have been so hurt, see how you kill me." Chu Fei body, the chilly atmosphere became more intense, the whole person seems to have become a piece of hard ice for ten years, within a radius of a dozen meters, there is a thin layer of firm ice on the ground, in the sun Exudes a colorful light, The purple scorpion is full of glare, like a golden sun, in stark contrast to the chilly atmosphere. "dead." "dead." The two rushed again and made a strong attack. "boom." Under the strong breath, a big tree was shattered by energy, turned into wood chips, and the earth was cut by more than one meter. This is a battle of dragons, and all kinds of strong extremities are constantly appearing. "when," The purple cicada waved his fist, like a big hammer, exuding golden light, slamming down, hitting the ice sword, exuding the scorpion, sparkling, No unfavorable fists, several consecutive attacks, but did not break this weapon, want to come is not the goods, not worse than the original fire sword, Qingfeng ն, Qingfeng Yin, is constantly being played, and there are terrible pressures. "Purple , today you will die undoubtedly ~ www.novelhall.com~ Chu Fei is now self-confident, the purple scorpion in the heyday, he can not beat, but the sable under the serious injury, killing is not hand-to-hand, "You are too confident." The purple cicada is cold and cold, at this moment, the broken heart will be fully restored, and the powerful power of the purple cicada will soon be revealed. "Go to death." Chu Fei once again showed a killing trick, and thousands of swords appeared, each with a sense of killing, rushing toward the purple scorpion, "Peng." "Peng." The purple cicada waved his fist, one hit one, the cold sword burst, and some squatted on his body, and even screamed. Although he was seriously injured, the body of the purple cicada was still tough and terrible. "Okay, I am sending you on the road now." The wound of the heart has finally been repaired, and the powerful strength has been fully revealed. The purple enamel has a pinch, this time it is the most powerful yang. The prints soon fell, and a glaring golden light appeared. Chapter 188: Space spirit A golden light, tearing the heavens and the earth, the power is absolutely unparalleled. This is the first time that the purple scorpion has made a strong effort to shoot the yang, unlike the previous one, just using the power of India. His fingertips, golden light, like the elves are beating, a set of prints will soon fall, Then, the purple scorpion felt that the golden infuriating body was disappearing like a tide. At the same time, there was a golden light shining in front of the purple scorpion. This golden light seemed to be the sun, and the eyes of the thorns could not be opened, and with a terrible and indescribable devastating atmosphere. With the final printdown, the golden light rushed to Chu Fei. "Do not." The golden light of illuminates Chu Feis distorted face, his self-confidence, when the golden light appears, it is instantly disintegrated, and becomes frightened and lost. All the means of attack have turned into defense at this moment, and Chu Fei has propped up another defense for himself. "boom." When the golden light arrives, if it is destroyed, all the defenses are in the face of golden light, they are as fragile as paper, and one after another defense, turned into smash under the golden light. "puff." When the last defense was broken by the golden light, the boundless destruction of the atmosphere, rushed to Chu Fei, the latter is like a golden man, the whole body is filled with golden light, "Do not." He is still in horror, but he is completely submerged by Jin Guang. Miaokong and Su Mengyao, the stunned look, the previous two, still not winning, but then the purple cricket hit a blow, the victory and the foresight, Chu Fei did not have a little effort to fight back, Golden light dissipated, Chu flew to the ground, "Why why?" His eyes became unrecognized, as if they might be scattered at any time. The look of Zi Zi has now changed to him. "You want to ask why this trick is still useful." There is a banter in the corner of Zi Yan. "That is because I fully understand it. In the future, this is my killing, and you are the first one to die in me." The human beings under the killings are not at all embarrassed." "I am not willing." On the dying day, Chu Fei made an unwilling roar. His calculations rarely made mistakes, but this time it was a miscalculation, but the price paid him a life. The heart is indeed a congenital weakness, but it is not the weakness of the purple, Chu Fei can be described as really miscalculated, The vitality disappeared, Chu Fei died, "Peng." But then, the purple eyes are also black, and they fall down. "No, purple." Su Mengyao rushed forward. This time, he helped Zi Zi, and he said in a panic: "Don''t scare me, don''t accident." When the sky went up, I first touched the scent of the purple scorpion, then listened to the heart and breathed a sigh of relief. "Nothing, it is too expensive." The purple scorpion is indeed over-consumed, and the last blow has almost exhausted all his infuriating. After a few hours, Zi Zi woke up, The first thing I felt was the sting of my heart. Looking down, the big red spear, which was slap in the palm of my hand, was still here, and the wound here was still not healed, and there was still blood flowing out. Fortunately, it is purple, the body is terrible, and there is a mysterious heart. Otherwise, it is a few hours of blood loss, and there is danger to life. "Sure enough, it actually prevented the recovery of the wound." Purple licked his lips, and the lower abdomen received, which touched the wound and caused a sting. "Purple, you finally woke up." Su Mengyao heard the movement, and quickly raised the purple, The wonderful sky is also coming over. "Where is this." Looked at the surrounding environment and found that it was not the battlefield before, Ziyan asked, "Before the big battle, the movement is very big, you are in a coma, I am afraid that the monks and other people will chase them, so take you away from the battlefield." Wonderful space explained, "That Chu Fei''s body." Zi Yan asked nervously, because of the wound, it was a burst of grin. "You mean that space tool, here." Miao Yang raised a white ring in his hand and smiled. "Then there is that sword, that is also a good thing." "Its right next to you." Su Mengyao also laughed. Zi Yan also has a leisurely attention to those foreign objects. I dont think there is any serious problem. "Oh, very good, very good." Zi Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, remembering that thing for a long time, and finally got it at the moment, in addition to this, there is a forbidden device, value, everything is worth it, "It hurts like this, okay." Su Mengyao groaned, "This time is earned, he does not kill me, I want to kill him, this is a necessary battle, anyway, I won, you first deal with the wound on the face, look at this scar, shocking, but never Destroyed the volume." Zi Yan worried, a pity in the eyes, "Why, if you disfigure you, you won''t want me." Su Mengyao glanced at Zi Yan. "How is it possible, even if you become ugly, I want you." "You are ugly." Su Mengyao is very shy, In the end, Su Mengyao put down the purple sputum and went to the wounds himself. There are few women who dont care about their appearance, let alone a peerless beauty. "Come on, wonderful sky, pull out this little thing." Su Mengyao left, Zi Yan pointed to the red blood spear on his heart, directed at the wonderful airway, "You are crazy, this is going to be pulled out, you are dead." Wonderful air was shocked. "Do not worry, it will never die. This is a ban, and everything depends on it in the future. Do you want to keep it here, instead of letting it shine." "No, you will die." "Reassured, I will live alive. The three forces have not killed me. What''s more, there is a ban on the area. My skin is only traumatic, but there is a ban, so the injury has not recovered for a long time." "Really." "of course." Under the swearing of the sable, the wonderful air finally nodded, carefully approaching, and once again greeted the sly eyes of the sable, the singer shot, "puff." A blood line spurted out, and a full shot of one meter high, the red blood spear was pulled out, and sure enough it was a ban, blood was not stained, and red light was shining. The wound of the sable is also after half an hour, completely crusted, and the speed of recovery is still scary. "You have this physique, it is terrible, the recovery speed is so fast, whoever wants to fight you, wants to consume you, but it is really finished." I knew that the scorpion''s physique was special, and I saw it again at the moment. Marvel, After an hour, the sable has been able to get up, the injured body has recovered a lot. "Come on, you tell me how to use this space magic weapon." Zi Yan raised the white ring in his hand and looked like a treasure. "This is not a space magic weapon, it is a space spirit. It is just a lot of innate calling it a space magic weapon. It is very rare. Only the strong people above the spiritual realm can refine and need a lot of materials. It is very precious." Explanation, "I am afraid that the talents who do not understand are screaming." "You just need to put the instinct in your body into it and you can use it. It''s very simple." Purple is very happy, this stuff is high-end goods, and it is very convenient, the average person can''t get it. "Hey." The golden infuriating in the body, pouring from the fingers, like a golden current, flocked to the white ring. "It''s amazing." The purple cicada is amazed, just in the moment when the infuriating contact with the ring, a wonderful feeling occurs in the heart field. At this moment, the consciousness of the purple cicada enters another space. This space is close to two meters and contains a lot of Things, food, clothes, stones, and other things, "This is the space of the ring, it is so big." Zi Yan feels very novel, but for this small space, and directly pouting, No wonder that Chu Fei was not willing to put the same animal meat into the space ring on the same day. It turned out that the space was too small. This is a very magical thing. With the idea, Zi Yan can take out the things here. The thoughts move, a piece of Yuanshi appears, and once again, Yuanshi enters again, disappears, disappears, and Zizi does not play. Also happy, "Its only two square meters, its really small. After the greasy, the purple consciousness left from the space, some disappointment, Wonderful voice twitched and said: "It''s not small, it''s very precious, and some even don''t even have a square meter." Among the rings, there are hundreds of stones, and there are some elixir, medicinal herbs, secrets, and sables. "Hey." The purple scorpion pulled out the long sword, and the moment was filled with chill. It was like being in the glaciers of Wannian. People couldnt help but chill, the sword was sharp, and the material was not weaker than the fire of Wangshan. , cutting iron, "Good sword." The long sword sings and makes a crisp and loud sound. Ziyan can''t help but admire, and smashed a Chu Fei. The harvest of Ziyan is so big, but it is a pity that there is no technique used by Chu Fei, or else it will gain more. But this is not the most precious thing. The **** spear is the most valuable thing here, far beyond the ring. The purple scorpion holds a large spear of **** palm. It feels that there is a terrible energy in the spear. It is only used once. Some cracks appear on the spear. The purple scorpion estimates that the device can be used twice. Be careful. use, "Li Huo, Cang He, Wu Hao, these people should have bans, there are also space spirits, if I get all, then." Zi Yan is somewhat whimsical, this time can kill Chu Fei, the luck component is much larger If it is not a mysterious heart, I am afraid that I will die long ago. From the ring, Zi Yan discovered a thousand years of elixir, a water attribute, Zi Yan took out ~www.novelhall.com~ to apply Su Mengyao to smear the wound, rich aura, such as water flow, smeared on the wound, the latter The injury recovered quickly. The scratches on the face disappeared quickly, and the skin became pink again. After one day, Su Mengyao recovered and recovered again. The skin of jade was fascinating, and the blow was broken. At this moment, she Rejuvenated, radiant, with a charming smile on his face, intriguing, "How." Su Mengyao, who changed her body in white, took a bit of meaning, and she raised her face and looked at the silly purple eyes, proudly laughing. "It''s beautiful." Zi Yan is sincerely admired. "Unfortunately, Cher is not there, or she must be very happy when she sees you." Su Mengyao bowed his head and his emotions became lost. "Where is Cher going?" "I don''t know, I lost contact with us as soon as I came in." The face of the purple cicada changed, and the cautious road said: "It is not something." "The accident is definitely an accident, but it is not a bad thing to think about it." At this time, the wonderful sky came. Chapter 189: Search for medicine "Its an accident, but its not a bad thing. What do you mean? Is it a good thing?" "When I came in, I gave the same jade to the two people. It was prepared by Wu Zong specifically for the trial. It can sense the existence of oneself." The wonderful sky came over and sat on the ground. "When we came in, we called people. It was only during this period that Su Mengyao was sensed, but Lin Xue was not aware of it, but the latter certainly did not die. Because of the jade on the dead, we can also sense it, so I suspect that Lin Xue may have entered a special place where it can shield the feeling of jade." "You mean the ruins." "It is very likely that this is a big faction that was so fluent thousands of years ago. After the annihilation, there were three major schools in the seven major cities, and this place is also a trial place for the core disciples of this large group. It is very unusual and there are some ruins. Its normal to be on the periphery." "But it is dangerous to enter the ruins." "If we are in danger, we can''t help, we can only rely on herself." Wonderful space spreads hands, a pair of love can help, "Indeed, if Cher is really in the ruins, this is also a chance. As for whether she can survive, only she depends on herself." Su Mengyao also nodded and muttered: "I hope she can survive." "Then where are we going now?" Zi Yan asked. "Going deep, there was a ruin found there. It is suspected that the sect of the sect of the year was full of danger, but it was accompanied by a big chance. Now, the innate nature that survives, there are still several forces, almost all there." Road, "Before we went deeper and arrived outside the ruins. There were only a lot of monster guards there, and there were all kinds of bans. The forces of several parties were hesitant. Their purpose was to inherit, it was a secret, but Those who are scattered, but do not dare to expect anything, have been cracking the ban, killing the beast." "The forces of several parties have not stopped, but when they want to come to a certain breakthrough, they should stand up and clear the scene." "Isn''t these big forces, there are banters in their hands." Zi Yan frowned, After a moment of indulging in the sky, he said: "I am not sure, but there is absolutely a forbidden weapon in the hands of the monk. As for others, it will not be bad." "That won''t work." Zi Yan hesitated, said: "Now we can''t go deep into the depths. There are forces in all sides. There are bans. We can''t get any benefit now." "Then what you mean." Miao Kong looked at the purple, "Before staying outside, my strength is about to break through, and when I break through to the late stage, I will go deeper." When entering this space, Zi Yan is the strength of the mid-contemporary period. After a few months, it absorbs the rich aura of the heavens and the earth, and refines and refines a lot of two thousand years of elixir. The strength of the purple scorpion has reached the peak of the mid-term. Not far away, "Well, your strength will break through again, and the fighting power will be stronger. When Wu Hao and others are not enough to look at you in front of you, you also have a ban, which is a kind of deterrent." Miao nodded and agreed, as for Su Mengyao, as long as With the purple cicada, there is no opinion. "Don''t worry, this is not so easy. Although the ban is very rare in the outside world, once the real inheritance appears, you will find that the ban is too terrible, almost comparable to Chinese cabbage." , In the following period, Zi Yan took the wonderful sky and Su Mengyao, swept the peripheral area. Like a locust, the sable began a carpet-like search, and wherever it passed, the elixir disappeared. Refining the elixir all day, when practicing, the rich aura of the heavens and the earth, as if the mouth contains a kind of elixir, the strength of the purple scorpion is improved rapidly. At the same time, the strength of Miaokong and Su Mengyao is also growing. Here, for innateness, it is simply a cultivation of treasures, of course, not including congenital perfection. This space is very strange, the congenital perfection can not break here, Ziyan guess, the old man and the big man, their own strength is very strong, at least not a great consummation, but the two arrived here, but they can only play a great consummation, The monk stood on the top of the mountain, followed by several guards, under the foothills, a melee was going on. This is the preferred location to enter the inheritance, there are a lot of monsters, and the number is still quite a lot. These scattered repairs have smashed their eyes for the sake of heavy treasures. They have been rushing all the way, and they have smashed a large number of monsters. The sound of shouting is constantly ringing, and the **** blood has spread to the top of the mountain. "The people who went to kill the wonderful air have not yet returned. Doesn''t it mean that there will be clues soon?" Wu Hao retracted his eyes and asked faintly. The battle in this place seems to be going on for one or two days. He is not in a hurry. "It should be faster, this wonderful sky will die." A guard behind him, At this time, a figure flew quickly. "Not good, young master, big things are not good." The guards applied light-weight techniques and flew up toward the mountains, with horror in their expressions. "What happened?" Wu Hao turned his head, "Dead, they are all dead. When we arrived, we only saw the body of a place." The miserable scenes in my mind emerged, and the guards still had a sigh of relief. "Everything is dead." "The people who chased the wonderful air, all died, there is no living." The guards stabilized the mood, but the eyes were still full of horror. "What, what the **** is going on." The light monk, the face changed, "We went along the body of the Guardian guards along the way, and finally saw all the guards in the wonderful air dying, but we did not see the figure of the wonderful sky. As for our people, all of them died, and their death was terrified. It seems as if I have seen something extremely awkward." "And some people fled, but they were killed in the middle of the road." The guards were terrified. "It is a human being." Wu Hao frowned, "It is a person, it must be a trace of human beings. Some people have saved the wonderful sky, killed all the people who killed him, and there are only one person to see the traces of the battlefield." "What, with only one person, killed dozens of people, and many of them were great." At this moment, not only the martial arts change, but even the many great consummations beside him, it is also very shocking. "Whoever has such a powerful force is so terrible." "In this space, the strongest strength is congenital perfection, and one person can kill dozens of people. This is a terrible battle." A group of guards changed color, with a sigh of relief in their eyes. "Is it him?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in the mind of the monk. "Who." "Chen Long." Wu Yidao, "It is him, that battle is comparable to the presence of enchanting." "That Chen Long, just use the flesh to kill a real-world monster, if it is his shot, it is possible." "He saved the life of the sky on the same day, this time for the wonderful sky to shoot again, also said the past." It is speculated that after Chen Longs shot, everyones mood is not very high. Chens fighting power is too terrible. Even the monks are not confident to win, let alone them. "To tell the people who killed the genius, we have enough price, why havent we lost the wonderful sky and let them shoot quickly?" After a moment of indulgence, the monk was indifferent. "Yes." The guard nodded and turned and left. "Hey, Chen Long, you dare to fight against me, as long as you come to the depths, it is your death." Wu Haos eyes flashed, Chen Longs combat power is a threat here. Since it cant be used for me, then To be annihilated, When the ban is out, who is fighting, in his eyes, Chen Long, who came together with Miao, is already a dead man. At the same time, Wang Shan also heard the news that Chen Feng and Ling Yun were killed. "Chen Feng and Ling Yun, actually died, or killed on the way to escape, both of them are great consummate strength, the combat power is comparable to genius, just weaker than me, here, I don''t shoot, who can Kill them." Wang Shan is no longer calm. "The man was very poisonous. One of them was actually smashed, and one person was directly beaten into a pig''s head. He was slap in the face and died." The person said, "Hey." Wang Shan took a breath of air, feeling that his teeth were shaking and being beaten into pigs. This word is now allergic to Wang Shan. "Who is this, the familiar way of killing, is similar to that guy." Wang Shan frowned, looking at the coming, said: "That said, the beauty is gone." "Yes, there are no living people except the body." "Damn, I dare to rob my beauty." Suddenly, Wang Shans mind, a bright light crossed, he remembered an indifferent figure, "Chen Long, is he, once rescued Su Mengyao, and has not come deep It is very likely that it is on the periphery." "If it is really him, this matter is not easy to do." Chen Longs powerful combat power, Wang Shans look is also very jealous. "Adult, then what do we do now." Wang Shan turned his head and glanced at the battlefield below. Although it has reached the end, it still takes a few days to successfully get through. "Go, go with me to the periphery, look for the traces of Chen Long, if this kind of combat power helps me, my chance of winning the inheritance is naturally greater." Wang Shan was delighted and thought that he had thought of a trick, with a group of people withdrawing and turning around to the periphery. In the periphery, Zi Yan sweeps all the elixir. Here, the monsters are powerful, and the general great consummation can''t be dealt with. More monks are not here, so there are many elixir. "~www.novelhall.com~ A monster is screaming at the purple, it seems to be very dissatisfied with the arrival of this outsider. "Hey." The purple scorpion is golden, like a golden lightning, rushing to the front, clenching his fist, slamming, "Peng." The beast was hit hard and was shaken back more than ten meters. Immediately after the fluffy fighting sounds, after a moment, a behemoth crashed into the ground, and the vitality dissipated. Next to it, a two-year-old elixir, blooming Rui Cai, exudes a rich aura. "Every day I look at it, but every time I see the purple scorpion shot, there is still a strong shock, so that people have the illusion of the heart, in the end who is the real monster." Miaokong shook his head, amazed, Compared to the monster, the purple scorpion is more demon than the monster. Su Mengyao is smiling, the more she is, the more happy she is. Chapter 190: Break through the late innate In the dark night, I cant reach my fingers. In this strange space, the stars and the moon are not seen, thus proving the monk''s speculation, which is an independent space, but comparable to a real world. The purple scorpion sits on the knees, the body exercises, and the millennium medicine that is being obtained during the day, the rich and pure aura, turns into a warm current, flows to the limbs, constantly changes the constitution, and then enters Dantian. Silent and silent all around, as if the birds and beasts were silent. Miaokong and Su Mengyao, each with their own knees, silently cultivated, here the heaven and earth aura is extremely rich, there are signs of atomization, like a white dragon, can be described as a cultivation treasure, The strength of the two has not yet reached a great conclusion. At this moment, they are stepping up their time to practice. At this time, a dark figure appeared like a ghost, walking silently, fluttering, coming to this side, The other party is silent, careful and cautious, as if a shadow, walking silent, wind without traces, not looking carefully, can not see, The dark night did not stop the shadow of the shadows. The other side was strange and walked silently. The goal was very clear. It was the wonderful sky, and it was approaching him directly. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. During this period, the three were practicing, and they were not aware of the abnormality at all. "Hey." The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. When the attack range is reached, a strong and powerful killing suddenly emerges. The dark night passes through a cold light, and the sword is sheathed with a crisp sword, and the sword is one, black. Shadowing into the throat of the sky, At this moment, Miao is practicing, and I have not noticed this scene at all. Moreover, the opponents shot was swift and strange. When the sword scream appeared, the latter had already joined the sword and reached the front of the wonderful sky. At this moment, Miao is practicing on the knees, as if he is caught in a deep level of sentiment, and he has not noticed any abnormality. Even the face of Sen Hans sword is not touched. "Hey, Seeing that the wonderful sky is going to be killed under the assassination, suddenly, in the dark night, there is a golden light, sharp and terrible, like a huge blade, rushing toward the shadows, "puff." The blade crossed, and a soft whistle, with endless killing, flashed away, the golden blade dissipated, and at the same time dissipated, there was a sound of dark shadows. In the dark night, the wonderful air was assassinated. According to the truth, the face should change greatly and jump directly, but the latter still closed their eyes and practiced, and the other side, Su Mengyao did the same. Also not moving, there is purple, even he did not even open his eyes. The powerful sense of sensation allows the purple scorpion to perceive the secret movement and prepare in advance. This is only a night assassination, but it is not the first assassination. One night, soon passed, the next day was bright, and the three opened their eyes. Its almost a habit to practice at night and find elixir during the day. Opening his eyes, Miao saw the three bodies around him, but he was already eccentric, but he was extremely skilled in searching for the stiff body of the other side and looking for something useful. This is a very ordinary day. There are purple eyes, and the two can be assured of cultivation. The sable is also discovered, since the last time I realized the yang, my perception has become more acute. "It''s time to go." Zi Yan got up and took the two to set off again. "Purple, time is getting longer and longer, how long will you break through." Wonderful space asked. "Come on, it should be in these two days, only need some elixir, once again shocked," Zi Yan opened, this time, he has been hitting the late congenital several times, but most of the energy is absorbed by the body. When the strength is improved, the perfect body of Zi Yan must first break through. This is a need for a much more powerful energy. There is no way for Zi Zi. "The prohibition in the deep, may be cracking soon, we have not much time," wonderful airway, "I know." Zixiao nodded, More than ten miles away, Zi Yan once again discovered a monster, "You wait for me." Where there is a monster, there is a natural medicine, which is almost an unwritten rule. The purple scorpion indicates that the two are waiting, and the whole person turns into a golden light. After a while, the beasts of the forest continued to ring, and then a golden figure turned back and returned. "go." The purple scorpion put away the Millennium Essence and took the two to continue to the next place. So refuting, in the roundabout, slowly deepening, "boom." Another monster fell to the ground, Ziyan snatched the elixir of the other party, but did not kill each other. In this space, there are already enough killings of the sable, and now the singer is no longer killed when it is not necessary. "Today''s impact is late." Zi Yan looked for a place where the elixir was extremely rich. There was a 2,000-year-old elixir, which was taken away by the sable, and the beast was also driven away by the sable. At this moment, it became the site of the sable. "Well, we both protect the law for you." In front of Zi Yan, there are three two-year-old elixir, one of which is more than two thousand and five hundred years. This is used in the later stage of the impact. Now the purple scorpion has reached the peak of the mid-term, only a small step from the later stage. But this small step requires a huge amount of energy to impact. Three kinds of elixir, the energy contained is almost unimaginable, but the sable is swallowed in one bit, and is not afraid of exploding. "Hey." The rich aura, like an out-of-control raging dragon, constantly hits the body of the purple scorpion, but at this time, in the body of the sable, the meridians emit golden light, like the iron wall, blocking the impact of this energy, in the practice Under the operation, with this pure energy, walked in the meridians and turned into Dantian. The passage of time, the purple scorpion does not move, the whole body is golden, like a golden armor, and next to it, Miaokong and Su Mengyao are guardians here. One hour, the past, The purple scorpion sounded rumble, and the golden light rushed into the sky, like a raging wave, with a terrible energy atmosphere. Two hours passed, the purple scorpion was even more awkward, and the surging energy was stronger. The whole jungle was rendered golden, and a repressed atmosphere permeated the surroundings. Some little beasts in the forest can''t bear this breath, fleeing with horror. "boom." Until three hours later, there was a sigh of scent in the purple scorpion, and the boundless golden light raged around, glaring and dazzling. At the same time, a terrible atmosphere belonging to the late inborn, permeated the forest. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Where the golden light passed, with a terrible pressure, some trees touched the golden light, and instantly burst, the earth was cut by the golden light for more than one meter. At the same time, there was a terrible breath in the forest. The perfect body was cultivated to the innate post, with a terrible air, purple eyes open, the eyes flashed, feeling the body full of strength, at this moment, the purple feeling, a blow to kill a big perfect monster , or a little problem, "There was finally a breakthrough." The wonderful sky has already receded far away. Just the breakthrough of Ziyan, the momentum is really huge, he and Su Mengyao have to retreat, "We can get into the depths." The inheritance of the wonderful space to the depths has always been cherished. The strong people brought by this time are all killed. If there is no purple, he wants to go deep into the depths. It is almost a dream. All his hopes are placed. Purple body, "Yes, we can go deeper." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the golden light of disillusionment slowly dissipated, but the terrible breath is surging, and the strength breaks through again. Zi Yan is a well-deserved innate first person. What genius, what big power, as long as it is congenital, he is not afraid, even if it is the same level of enchanting, Zi Yan also dare to fight, The strength broke, the three began to deepen, Sure enough, the monks that can be seen along the way are almost few and far between. Even Liu Bo did not see the traces. I want to come into the depths and go cheap. Two days later, Zi Yan and his party were stopped. There are dozens of people, each riding a black scale horse, the mighty and extraordinary, dozens of rides standing in front, like a copper wall, without any weakness, "Haha, Chen Long." A loud laughter sounded. After the black scale horse, a taller black scale horse appeared. The black scales immediately, and a handsome boy gave a hearty laugh. "Wang Shan," Seeing the appearance of Wang Shan, Zi Yan was very surprised. On this road, he met many killers. He wanted to come from the Wushu. I didnt show up at all. At this moment, Wang Shan did not enter the depths, but came. Here, its really a surprise to Zi Zi. "Can kill Chen Feng and Ling Yun, in this trial land, I am afraid that only you, this time, really, so." Wang Shan stepped immediately, after a glance at Su Mengyao, the eyes have a colorful flash , At this time, Su Mengyao, more beautiful and moving, dressed in white, dancing with the wind, peerless face, perfect, like a carved jade, let Wang Shan a heart, "Be careful, these knights are very unusual. They should be the black iron rides of Yunxia City. They have been practicing with black scale horses since childhood, and they are good at combination techniques. They are famous among the seven major cities." Miao whispered in the ear of Zizi. "Black iron ride." Purple eyes looked at the front, these dozens of ride together, give him the feeling ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a giant beast, kneeling on the ground, although not attacking, but has been on the alert Once attacked, it will be a thunder blow. "There is something." Zi Yan asked indifferently, the strength once again broke through, the blood is like the sea, surging, even if the black iron ride, Zi Yan also has confidence in a battle, "I want to ask, Chen Longxiong, why do you want to hit my woman''s idea." Wang Shan is laughing, but there is a cold in the eyes, this is the fourth day of Wang Shan, Yunxia City, although it is self-styled. Still proud of it, Even if faced with a enchanting, dare to ask questions severely. "Your woman, Wang Shan, are you broken your brain?" The voice of the purple scorpion is getting cold. This Wangshan is so courageous that he dares to speak like this. To say other people, Zi Yan is still jealous of one or two, but on the Wangshan Mountain, this time in the late days, they are not able to rival the congenital self. At this moment, despite reaching the congenital perfection, Zi Yan is also the strength of the late congenital, against him. Its a hand to come, "Bold, your boy''s big tone, the name of the adult, can you call it?" At this moment, a cold drink rang, one of the knights opened, Chapter 191: Combined attack As soon as the Cavaliers opened their mouths and dozens of riders, they gave off a strong killing effect. The killings filled the air and merged with each other. It seemed to form a giant beast, squatting on the ground, but able to launch attacks at any time. "Kid, talking to my grown-ups, it''s best to be polite." The knight said coldly. "Be careful of your identity." Another knight is also open. "Hey, talk to Chen Long, you must be a little polite." Wang Shan waved his hand and smiled lightly, and a strong killing convergence behind him. "Is this a deterrent?" Zixiao sneered, don''t care, "Chen Long, this Su Mengyao is my woman. If you don''t greet me, you will plunder it. Isn''t it too much to give me a face?" Wang Shan said. "Face, Wang Shan adults, do you still have a face?" Purple eyes smiled coldly, "You." Wang Shan was furious. He did not expect that Chen Long would not give face in this way, and behind him, the killing intention that had just dissipated, once again emerged. This time, the killing is more intense, as if there is a substantial look. "Then what do you want." Zi Yan once again spoke, his face sly, wanting to see what the other party is playing, As for the purple sable, Su Mengyao has already been angry, and if it is not purple, she has already got angry. "Its just a woman. Chen Longxiong wants it or not. Its just that I have so many people. Chen Longxiong doesnt say a word, he just robs people. Should you give me an explanation? "What is the account." "I used to be a person like you. I grabbed it directly, beat my face with a swollen face, and then called down my brother-in-law. But I admire that you are a genius. I dont want such a genius to fall. Today is Give you a chance, follow me, go deep, help me get the inheritance." Wang Shandao, finally said the purpose, "This guy is really shameless, obviously wants you to sell for him, but said a lot, turned a big bend, look at that meaning, but also let you be grateful to Dade." Miao Kong grin, whisper, "Haha, Wang Shan adults are really kind." Zixiao laughed, "That is of course, my king Wang has always been known for his kindness, and is a famous gentleman of Yunxia City. Since I opened my mouth today, the previous things will no longer be considered. This woman is yours, and we have no distinction between the master and the servant. Once I get the inheritance, I can divide you." Wang Shandao, "Kids, thanks to Dade, you can meet Wang Shan, but you have been blessed by several generations." "Yes, following Wang Shan, you have a big ship and you will have unlimited resources in the future." Behind Wang Shan, two big perfect guards open their mouths. "Chen Long, the war will start, the inheritance may appear at any time, there is not much time you can consider, this is an opportunity, you and I will join hands." Wang Shan opened, "And, afterwards, I still have a lot of thanks, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you must be sure." Business--------------------------- business-------- The invisible killings reappeared, and dozens of riders once again put pressure on the purple scorpion, and the rich killing was filled. "Haha, you Wangshan turned out to be a gentleman, and still a kind gentleman, but I heard it for the first time, very funny, and very funny." Zixiao laughed, Wang Shans face is ugly, and he did not expect to be in this position. The latter is still stubborn. At this time, Zi Yan opened and asked coldly. "I asked you if you ordered, let Feng Feng and others catch Meng Yao." "Yes, my woman, I naturally want to find it." Wang Shan nodded, "Then I will ask you again, when Meng Yao became your woman." "He is the confidante of the purple, and the purple **** is dead in my hands, so of course, she is my confidante, not my woman." Wang Shanyi said, but the eyes are flashing , "Haha, a kind gentleman." Purple eyes already have cold light. "Today, I will rush you, don''t make you a pig, I will be sorry for you Wang Shan, and I am sorry that you are arrogant today." When the voice fell, Zi Yans eyes were already cold, and the hand holding Su Mengyao was released. He strode forward and the earth shook, turning into a golden light and rushing toward Wang Shan. "court death." "Dare to do it to adults and die." Ziyan started, out of Wangshan''s expectations, but in the Cavalier''s conjecture, everyone has long been unable to hold back, a crazy killing surging, dozens of rides in the body of an energy shock, in the air Fusion, forming a giant beast, rushing toward the purple scorpion, "boom." In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood bursts and the strength breaks through. His physique is even more terrible. The perfect body in the late congenital world reappears in the world. The golden blood surged, and the purple scorpion rushed to the behemoth. "Roar." The behemoth is very tall, this is the energy of the formation, but at this moment it is roaring in the sky, the world is shaking, a roar, the leaves are constantly falling, a pair of huge palms, also shot toward the front, "boom." The fist fell, the big earthquake came out, the heavens and the earth trembled, and the palm prints suddenly flinched. The purple scorpion blocked the fusion of the giant beast with one persons power. "Peng." The fist fell, such as a big hammer, with a terrible power, the whole forest is shaking, the horrible atmosphere is pervasive, and the fusion behemoth is attacked by the purple scorpion. "This." "The terrible strength has blocked the fusion behemoth." "This is a fusion of dozens of rides. Although it can''t compare the attack, it is not an innate ability to resist." A group of knights have changed, the strength of the purple pipa is too strong, and the power of oneself is comparable to dozens of rides. "Peng." The purple eyes are cold and ruthless, and they are throwing their fists again. The golden fists are surging and horrible, and they fall to the giant beast. "Boom." A big earthquake, the world is shaking, the terrible air is dissipating, the behemoth is repulsed, and it is constantly embarrassing. "what." Wang Shan, who has long been hiding behind the Cavaliers, his face changed dramatically. He did not look down on Chen Long. He commented on him very much, but he never thought that the latter might be so terrible, even after the fusion of the squad attack. Cant suppress each other, Moreover, he was shocked to find that Chen Longs strength broke through and reached the late stage. "The enchanting in the late congenital." Wang Shan thinks that the heart is excited, this is a very powerful force, must be won, The purple scorpion stepped out, and the heavens and the earth trembled, like an ancient giant stepping on it, causing severe vibrations, golden fists, one shot and one shot, shaking the sky, "boom." The behemoth retreats and retreats. At the end, there is no way to retreat. Eventually, it suddenly bursts into a blast, and once again turned into heaven and earth energy. The scene of the shock appeared, and the purple scorpion even used the fist to break up the fusion warfare technique, and dozens of riders were shocked, and Qi Qi stepped back. "The angry beast roars." The leading knight, making a cold roar, at this moment, the instinct of their bodies is constantly surging, the surface is even more diffuse and rich in the first weather, dozens of riders roar at this moment, the sound is deafening, "Booming." The world is shaking, such as the galloping horses, dozens of knights, urging the black scale horse, killing the purple scorpion, This is a kind of rushing technique, and it is also a kind of fusion combat technique. The more knights, the stronger the power. At this moment, although there are only dozens of rides, it can be easily solved by dealing with a late congenital. "kill." The long-sleeve knives are squirting, exuding the coldness of the forest. In the shaking of the earth, the roar of the black scale horse rushes toward the purple scorpion. "You are going back." The purple scorpion indicated that the two had retired, and at the same time, they were electro-optic and rushed toward the front. He even had to use his own power to shock the dozens of rides that sprinted and sprinted. "This is the combination of Yunxia City. The power of each ride is much stronger than that of the ordinary knight. Don''t say that it will deal with the congenital late stage of your district. Even if it is the arrival of the real world, it will be defeated." Wang Shan sees the purple dragonfly. Rushing alone, disdain, And all the knights, but also sneer, how powerful this rushing technique, they know well, even if the real thing comes, there are not a few rounds. "boom." The horseshoe vibrates, the smoke and the dust splash, and dozens of rides rush to the purple scorpion, followed by a long knives with a handle, which is chilled and slashed toward the sable. This is a kind of fusion warfare. There are black scale horses. Every knights attack is a lot stronger. The long knife flashes and a horrible atmosphere flows. Even if its true, its absolutely Not good, "drink." A big drink, the purple scorpion volleyed, dozens of long knives, rubbing his body and passing, but just escaped this piece of light knife, another piece of knife appeared, like a dense net, shrouded toward the purple , "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light is surging, and the strong breath is emitted. He clenches his hands and punches toward these knives. "boom." Under one blow, the light on the long knife dissipated, revealing the long knife that radiated the cold, and was directly shaken back. "It really has weirdness." Under the single blow, the purple scorpion just shook off these congenital long knives, but instead of breaking it, it is obvious that the fusion technique is terrible. "When." "When." "When." At the same time, more attacks fell on the purple scorpion, but they made gold and iron symphony. Even if it was a fusion attack, it did not break the scorpion defense. The latter''s physique is almost demon. "This." A group of monks changed color, and the purple knives did not smash the long knives. It is expected. After all, this fusion of combat skills is second only to the power of the ban, but their attacks are not broken, which makes them very incomparable. "Drink ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan drink, the whole body is even more sturdy, swinging his fists, playing a strong attack, once again shaking off several long knives, "Hey." At the same time, his whole person is also turned into golden light, rushing to these knights, playing a strong blow, "when." The endless knife light is easily resisted by the purple scorpion. His golden light flashes, and the knights can''t break the defense. Then, the purple scorpion hits a punch. This is an indestructible fist, with the fusion of Qingfeng Yin, powerful, "boom." A punch was made, a black scale horse was shot, and even the knight above was also smashed. "Peng." The purple cicada punches out, and the speed is very fast. It is like a raindrop. In an instant, a black scale horse is hit and the horse is turned over. Chapter 192: Obstruction The black iron ride of Yunxia City is famous among the seven major cities. This is a kind of joint attack method. It is very powerful and is unintentionally obtained in the ruins. It is also the only intangible realm in the seven major cities. , Although there are only twenty rides, once the power of the array is demonstrated, it will have twice the combat power, which is terrible. But now, such a powerful force, even the people who were beaten by the purple scorpion turned over, With a strong force, the purple scorpion smashed the iron squad. "Peng." The purple-colored fist was hit on a black scale horse. The latter was bombarded. Even the knight who was carrying the horse was flying backwards. He was on an old tree, and even the people took the horse and fainted together. The purple face is expressionless, but the attack is very sharp. The shot is unrelenting. As a horse is smashed, the power of the array is greatly reduced. "boom." A strong blow hit, the air made a harsh explosion, and then a black scale horse was killed by the purple scorpion, and there was no sound. "Boom." A loud earthquake, resounding through the heavens and the earth, the golden fist head is a golden hammerhead, the power is terrible. When it falls, a knight is killed, leaving only black scale horses, panic, and fleeing. Iron riding, it is so easy to crack by Zi Yan, "Hey." A long knife broke, and it was a lot easier to shoot again. "Come back, come back." Wang Shans face changed dramatically. These black iron rides were his big cards. They were used when the impact was passed down. They were not willing to let them shoot before. They just didnt think that they had lost a few people here, and he was distressed. , "boom." The earth and the earth vibrate, the endless blue light flashes out, a huge cyan big print, the volley appears, the body surface is flowing with the mark, and the horrible air is dissipated, and the top of the purple cicada head is smashed. This is the Qingfeng Seal, the powerful combat skills of Yunxia City. "Boom." The purple scorpion clenched his fists and volleyed. The golden fist hit the big seal, causing the world to tremble, and then the big seal blasted. "Qingfeng ն." At the same time, a pair of blue-like swords, with a speed to the purple rush, rushed, "Peng." The purple scorpion punches, the golden light renders the sky, the terrible breath flows on the fist, and the sword is broken. Breaking through the late congenital, Ziyans combat power is terrible. Now, lets not say that it is a congenital genius. Even if the person of the real yuan is coming, it will be easily smashed by Zi Zi. Hey. Hey. The boundless blue light erupted from Wang Shan, like a handle with a razor blade, avatars, mad at the purple scorpion, "Dangdang." The perfect body in the late congenital, strong and terrible, all the sharp blades fell on the purple scorpion, they were all bounced off, and there was no break defense. Then, the purple scorpion punched out, and a blazing fist appeared, smashing the rest of the blade. , Wang Shan''s discoloration, Chen Long''s strength, far beyond his expectations, I thought the two were almost the same, but this time again, I found that the other side is so strong, Fortunately, the other iron rides have been withdrawn, and Wang Shan has reduced the loss to a minimum. "Wang Shan, I said, if you don''t hit you today, you will be sorry for you." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the thunder and lightning appeared at the foot. It was like a light, rushing to Wangshan. Wang Shans pupils shrank and abandoned the black scale horses. The speed was retreat and the feet flashed. It was also a very fast pace, but it could not be compared to the thunder and lightning. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. "when." During this period, Wang Shan played several attacks, which were easily cracked by Zi Yan. "Is it necessary to use the ban." Wang Shan is very unwilling, the power of the ban is strong, but it is of great use. At this moment, I saw the strength of Chen Long, Wang Shan has regretted it, regret it before Reckless, "Peng." The purple scorpion finally came forward, and the speed was very fast. Then Wang Shan saw a golden fist and suddenly zoomed in in his pupil. After that, Wang Shan was bombarded with a strong force. "Protect adults." "kill." The other knights reacted, and they all urged the iron ride to kill the purple scorpion. In the hands of the purple sable, the print appeared, extremely cumbersome, the golden light flashed between the fingers. After that, there were dozens of golden lightnings appearing, like a strip of snakes, rushing to these iron rides. This is the Thunder, a terrible technique, which is once again demonstrated, powerful, and dozens of thunder and lightning. "Booming." Dozens of thunder and lightning exploded, and the sound of the earth shook, the whole world was shaking, the endless forests were uprooted, the old trees were broken, and dozens of riders were riding under the impact of this thunder and lightning. "Do not." Wang Shanlu, these are the cards, they are used to impact the inheritance. "Boom." At this time, the purple scorpion once again flashed up, the golden fist fell, and directly hit Wang Shans head. With such a punch, the power is absolutely extinct, Wang Shan feels the danger of death, "Hey." At this time, on the chest of Wang Shan, a piece of jade exudes a brilliant light, forming a protective body mask and protecting him inside. "boom." The punching light fell, hitting the mask, but it was not shattered. The defensive power of the mask was terrible. "this is." Looking at the mask in front of me, Ziyan has a sense of familiarity. If you think about it carefully, it should be similar to the mask that Chu Fei held up on the same day. It is not its own defense. "Peng." Zi Yan shot again and again, constantly flying Wangshan, but could not break the mask. "Are you a turtle shell, it is so hard." After playing for a long time, I couldnt break it. The purple scorpion simply insulted the other side, and the hand stretched out. She walked over Wang Shans cheek through the mask, and slammed it, and took Wang Shan out. Wang Shanqis vomiting blood was actually insulted. This is the second time in his life, but he is very fortunate. After being humiliated by Zi Yan, he returned to the family. The elders of the family gave him this jade. Self-defense, today played a big role, "Boom." The purple scorpion slammed into the face of Wang Shan, and the mask shivered, dissolving this energy, but Wang Shan was also forced to fly. Dozens of rides during this period, and organized several attacks, all of which were hit by the purple scorpion. "Peng." The purple cicada shot, Wang Shan was beaten and beaten, there was no power to fight back, and the humiliated body was incomplete. "As for the garbage like you, is it an adult, is there a garbage person like you?" The purple cicada was again on the face of Wang Shan through the mask. Although the energy was all resolved, Wang Shan still felt the pain of the cheeks. "The sable is what you killed, how can I hear that the purple scorpion hit you like a pig''s head and scared you to pee your pants." The purple scorpion kicked out, the golden light flashed, and it kicked directly on the face of Wang Shan, and gave the other party a slap, followed by the big foot, and madly stepped on the face of Wang Shan. "This." In the distance, Miaokong and Su Mengyaos speechlessness, Ziyans too fierce, even suppressed Wang Shan. "On your sample, you can kill the purple, and dare to say that the confidante is your woman, why don''t you soak yourself and take care of yourself." Zi Yan raised his big feet and mad at Wang Shans face. Step on, The mask trembled and dispelled this giant force, but the shame could not be resolved. Wang Shan could not wait to die. "Boom." The purple scorpion stepped down and caused the world to vibrate. Wang Shan, even with a mask, was stepped on the ground. "If you don''t have this turtle shell, I will hit you as a pig head today, and then let you kill your face." Ziyan opened, but did not show mercy, once again madly stepped on a few feet, Wang Shan with a mask, were deep Stepped deep into the ground, "boom." At this time, a terrible air machine escaped from the mud below, a ruthless killing, and the purple scorpion felt the threat of death, retreating at a rapid speed. "Peng." The soil exploded, and a wolf figure appeared. It was Wang Shan. The latters body mask disappeared, but the expression was inconspicuous. It was distorted by anger. In his hand, he held a milky white glow. mirror, "Forbidden." Purple pupils shrink, no longer go forward, "Come on, come here." Wang Shan held the ban, his expression was awkward, and his breathing was short. When was he so humiliated, even if he was caught by the sable, he did not step on his face and let him Lost face, And on that day, Zi Yan hit his face, only one person played, only two people were present, but today, there are dozens of people present. Purple eyes look at the ban, no longer go forward, "Come on, come again, are you not amazing? Come over." Wang Shans hand swayed, the horrible atmosphere continued to escape, and it was possible to smash at any time. Yupei in the arms, there have been many cracks, energy consumption is very large, which makes Wangshan more heartache, The banter pointed at the purple scorpion and roared. "Come here, Chen Long, are you not strong, come over and hit me face, I will stand here for you to play." "What are you squatting with the ban, you have the ability to close it up, see I don''t call you a pig." Zi Yan sneered, with disdain in his eyes. "You **** dare to quit, seeing that I am not going to kill you." Wang Shan was furious, couldn''t think of taking out the ban, and it was still hard, and then a devastating breath flowed out of the mirror~www. novelhall.com~ white brilliance, constantly swallowing, Purple scorpion is even more taboo, even if it breaks through the late congenital, he is not sure to block the smasher. "Give me down and admit my mistakes, fucking, hitting my face, knocking my mouth full of teeth, and then calling my brother-in-law." Wang Shan growled, completely angry, emotionally unstable, and may hit a ban at any time. This is a means of afflicting people. Since Wang Shan came back alive in the quiet jungle, the former land was looking for teeth. After upgrading to the ground to find his teeth, he called down his brother-in-law, a very different name, belonging to the king. Mountain originality, "Oh." Zixiao smiled, and the eyes were more disdainful. "Are you looking for death? Let me kneel down and call your brother-in-law. Its better to kneel down and call me, so I feel good, maybe let go. is you." "You **** to death, dare to bargain with me." Wang Shan worked hard, at this moment, what inheritance, what cards, forget, his brain is hot, full of brains are fleeing back to today''s insults, "Hey." The mirror flew to the sky, bursting with milky white light, a devastating atmosphere, flowing over the mirror, Chapter 193: Shame to the door The mirror is flying, the milky white brilliance flashes, a terrible air machine is dissipating, and the banter may hit a horrible blow at any time. "Adult, don''t." At this time, a figure rushed to the front and stopped Wang Shan. It was a great consul, the one who controlled the iron ride before. "Don''t stop me, I want to kill him." Wang Shan growled, his eyes were red, completely out of control, apparently humiliated, completely irrational, "This is used when robbing the inheritance. It is a ban. It is not a waste to vent your anger at this moment." The knight grabbed Wang Shans hand and did not loosen it. "Waste is a waste, I have to kill him, dare to humiliate me, I want him to pay the price." Wang Shan roared, above the mirror, the terrible breath is condensing, "No, ah, even if you have a ban, you may not be able to kill him." The Cavaliers spoke again. "Fart, I have a ban, you can easily kill him, kill him like a chicken, such as a dog." "But he also has a ban." The knight is helpless. "what." Wang Shans face changed, just because of anger, and the fevers brain, because of the Cavaliers words, completely cooled down, he turned his head and looked at the purple sable. "Forbidden." Wang Shan couldn''t believe his own eyes. He saw the **** spear in the hands of the purple sable, and it smelled terrible. This breath, although not quite the same as the mirror, is almost the same as the degree of terror. "Why do you have a forbidden device." Wang Shan was dumbfounded. He felt dizzy and dark in the blink of an eye. It was so dark that there was no such thing as a ban. He had the most say, and he was a family member. If it was not for the ruins, the family would not Give him a ban, The ban, but the existence of the sovereign level, can be refining, powerful, and the strongest of the real world, in order to exert the power of the ban, the use of the innate realm is simply waste. The family gave him a forbidden device. At that time, Wang Shan was happy and crazy. This is a murder weapon. In the place of congenital trials, it is still not going sideways. However, I never thought that the first time I took out the ban, there is still no When you destroy the enemy, you will encounter another one. "How, Master Wang Shan, are you surprised? This stuff is just like Chinese cabbage. If you can have it, I can''t have it." But the words, but let Wang Shan could not help but vomit blood, When did the banter become Chinese cabbage, you know, the number of bans in their family is not a lot. In the distance, Miaokong and Su Mengyao are also very speechless. Is this a really Chinese cabbage? Its easy to say in Zikous mouth, but when I get a forbidden device, Im happy with it, grinning. The back molars are exposed. "How can you have a ban?" Wang Shan still can''t believe it. "Hey, what is the ban, tell you, I have more things." Zixiao sneered, followed by the flash of light in his hand, a piece of Yuanshi appeared, and then disappeared again, like a juggling, "Space, see no." Zi Yan proudly laughed, Wang Shans mouth, the purple scorpion at the moment, is like a township suddenly turned into a nouveau riche, face to face, "I still have a lot of things, Master Wang Shan, do you want to try it, let''s get a right touch and see who''s the ban." Purple smirk, don''t care, **** spear in the hand, uttering endless Bloody light, Wang Shans nephew is constantly changing. He has already seen that the banter in the hands of Zi Yan has been used. There are cracks in it, and it can be used up to two times. "Adults, don''t be impulsive." The knight opened and stopped Wang Shan again. "There is a big use of the ban, if you fight it here, even if you kill him, how can we kill it? When we rob the inheritance, we only have a passive share." The Cavaliers constantly persuaded, "Hey, Chen Long, you are lucky today, but I warn you, don''t fall into my hands next time, or else I will let you die without a place to die." Wang Shan cold, finally compromised, put up the ban, Leave a swear word, ready to leave, "Wang Shan, if you don''t have the strength, don''t say anything, you want to go, I said let you go, you don''t fight with me, then I will fight with you." The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the **** spears in the hands emit glare, and a horrible breath escapes. "What do you mean." Wang Shan''s face changed. He never thought that he would not pursue it. People did not let go of their own meaning. "What do I mean, you stop my way, still humiliate me here, just want to go away, it is too much to put me in the eye." Zi Yan shouted, "Is humiliating you." When I heard this sentence, Wang Shan was almost mad, thinking, obviously you are humiliating me. Now it is good, even the wicked first complained. And next to Wang Shan, a group of knights are speechless. Who is who humiliates? "Wang Shan, you dare to humiliate me, this hatred I naturally want to report, today you want to leave easily, it is simply a dream." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, as if he was greatly wronged, **** spear in his hand, surging breath more Its terrible, it seems to be a fatal blow at any time. Wang Shan was almost crying. I thought that Chen Long was an upright person. I didnt expect it to be a villain than him. The wicked first complained, but it was obvious that he humiliated himself and instead put on himself. Eat a big loss, "Then what do you want." Wang Shan asked, "Oh, I want you to pay for the blood of the blood." The red light in the eyes of Zi Yan is like a grievance. "You have to use the ban." Wang Shan stared at the sable, "Yes, I will use the ban to decide the outcome, to wash the insults I have received." Ziyan nodded, and the **** spear in his hand was more intense. Wang Shan did not know what to say, obviously he was a victim, but in Chen Longkou, everything was reversed. Even a group of knights are speechless. You know, they are dead here, and the black scale horses have died several times. They are the real victims. Wang Shan has no idea what to say, "Chen Long, even if it is a fight, I don''t know if there is any other way." At this time, the knight next to Wang Shan opened. "Other methods." "Yeah, humiliate you, we use other ways to resolve, why do we have to move the knife and fire." The knight opened, but his heart was bleeding, breaking his teeth and swallowing his stomach. It is clear that he is the victim, but at the moment, he has to whisper. "Yes, use other solutions." Wang Shan is also very helpless. The development of the matter is far beyond his expectation. I want to know that his intention is to come to win the purple, first give him a horse, then draw again. Purple, but the result "This is a Chinese cabbage, but it doesn''t have to be the best." Zi Yan put away the ban, but his words made everyone speechless. Chinese cabbage, How can the ban be a Chinese cabbage? "Since you want to solve this, it''s good, I will give you a chance, don''t say that my Chen Long is not loyal, I will give you a face today, your black scale horse, and give me another When I came to two general black scale horses, even if this matter was revealed, I will not care about the humiliation of today." The purple scorpion has a very big look, "what." Wang Shan glared at Zi Yan, never imagined that the latter turned out to be a big lion, black scale horse, is this thing general, and its own mount, but high-grade goods, black scale horse king, it is difficult to domesticate, "How, unwilling, even the three black scale horses are not willing to come up, do you still have a solution to the problem?" Zixiao dissatisfied, Three black scale horses, Everyone wants to shoot this countrybie, can this thing be described by districts, which value can be low, Wang Shans black scale horse king is even more valuable. "No." Wang Shan directly refused, wanting his black scale horse king, this is not a clear face to fight his own face, and if you lose money, but now you are the victim, "Well, Wang Shao''s young master, let me see how your forcing power is." Zi Yan cold drink, **** spear, stunned light, a devastating atmosphere brewing, horrible killing Filled the forest, "Slow, we agree, we agree." At this time, the Cavaliers rushed to speak, and then whispered in the ears of Wang Shan, said: "Adult, you must think twice, the price of three black scale horses, can you compare If you get a ban, this thing can be used less than once, but not only once, but not just the number of bans, but the opportunity. If you get the inheritance here, it is very likely to create another 10,000 years ago. By then, the pressure on the seven major cities, the three major factions, and the ban on the time, can really become a Chinese cabbage." "This township is not even clear about the black scale horse. It is definitely not a climate. Let it go. Let him go to the depths and then find him." The Cavaliers began to guide Wang Shan. After a while, Wang Shan nodded. "Chen Long, you give me a wait, today I am unlucky, I will be bitten by a dog." Wang Shan helpless, leaving a swearword, riding another black horse to leave, after, with many knights away go with, "Are you humiliating me, come on, Wang Shan, let me see the power of your ban." Zi Yan shouted, Wang Shans face changed, almost fell from the black scale, the speed increased, and the head did not return. "Is this a shame to the door." Wang Shan feels aggrieved. I dont want to go to the depths of myself. I didnt get it here. The intention was to draw the dragon. Now I havent gotten it. Ive also suffered humiliation and I have to compensate people. Rao is Wang Shan himself, notorious in Yunxia City, and has never done such a thing, "Chen Long, I will not let you go." Wang Shan took everyone away and hurried away. "Stupid, this is a ban, not a real cabbage, even if you are willing to touch me, I can''t bear it." Looking at the distance of Wangshan, Ziyan carefully took away the spear of blood, and turned to look at the two, saying: "Go, go deep." Saying ~www.novelhall.com~ is going to the black scale horse, In the First World War today, even Wang Shan was defeated. The wonderful air was really seen in the battle of Zi Yan. This time I entered the depths. If there is no forbidden weapon, then Zi Yan will be the first to be deserved. The three men rode black scale horses and walked towards the depths. Its not anxious or slow on the way, but its a rush to see the horseshoe print in front. When you encounter some elixir along the way, the purple scorpion will not let go. After simply playing a few boxing retreats, you will take away the elixir and save it with a jade box to prevent the spirit from dying. In his spare time, Zi Yan will also cultivate, The strength broke through again, but for the purple scorpion, it is still a treasure. After a few days, the three have already reached the depths. It stands to reason that there are many places where congenital gatherings are gathered, but there is no one seeing the purple scorpion along the way. Until two days later, when deep into the depths of this space, Zi Yan heard the fighting sounds from the forest. Chapter 194: Big force clearance The fighting between the forests was fierce, and there was a loud noise. Fighting in the forest is a common occurrence. Zi Yan is not willing to do anything. He urges the black scale horse to leave. But at this time, the fighting sound is approaching. It seems that someone is flying towards it. "Help." At the same time, there is a cry for help, "Several forces have to clear the field and save lives." Some people exclaimed, and they fought fiercely, and the sound of the sharp blade piercing the body also sounded. "Hey." In the distance, a figure spurred, the body was full of blood, and a long sword in his hand had been broken, leaving only half of the hilt. When I saw the purple eyes, the eyes of the people came bright, and exclaimed: "Help, those big forces began to clear the field, killing all the scattered repairs that did not enter the depths." Come and raise the air, coming to the side of the purple sable, at this moment, a sharp whistling sound, "call out." A sharp blade emerges from the jungle, like an arrow from the string, straight into the back of the person, in an instant, the sharp blade penetrates the body. The latter is unwilling to fall, "They finally cleared the field." The sky was sitting in the black scales, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He was the first person to clear the battle of the monks. All the guards died, leaving him alone. The sound of breaking the air, constantly ringing, the figure of the figure was pulled out of the jungle, and there were more than a dozen people. They are holding a blood-stained sword and murderously rushing toward it. Hey. Hey. More than a dozen people are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have already reached the front of the purple scorpion, surrounded by three people from all sides. "What do you mean." "Hey, this space has been open for a few months, you are still here, is it cheap?" A black monk, indifferent asked, "Hey, its cheap, its cheap, we just got here. "Ghosts go, the monks have orders. From now on, in this jungle, the beginning of the clearance, all the monks who are in the depths will die." In the eyes of the monks, with weapons of death, blood-stained weapons, exuding the cold, "So, you are the people of Wu Zong." Zi Yan asked, with a little chill in his voice. Wu Zong, the enemy of the purple scorpion, "Hey, less nonsense, men''s killing, women''s stay." The monk indifferently opened, indicating everyone''s hands, "They should be a small force, and now they are gathered by the monks." Wonderful space explained, Although there are many powerful forces brought by several powerful forces, they are far from being able to compare those scattered ones. It is only during this period that the big forces have gathered a lot of small forces and some scattered training, so there are many people. "kill." More than a dozen people drunk, holding a **** sword, abandoning Su Mengyao, rushing toward the purple scorpion and the wonderful air, "puff." The purple dragonfly sits on the black scale and looks light. When many monks rushed, the hand was just forward, and a golden sword appeared. "Hey." The sword was flashing past, and a monk was put on his eyebrows and fell to the ground. "Hey." A **** flower blooms, a sharp sword, passing through the heart, another person is dead, Connected with two fingers, the two died, the powerful strength of Zi Yan, instantly shocked other people, "who are you." A group of monks have changed color and have never seen such a powerful person. "Hey." The purple scorpion sat on the horse, motionless, the golden light flashed between the fingers, and a sly blade appeared, rushing past a monk who took the knife. "Hey." The congenital weapon is broken, and even the whole person is the same as the weapon. The purple scorpion expression is unchanged, it is very calm, but in an instant, three people are married. "who are you." The other monks were frightened and retreated. One of the three dead people had a great perfection, but they were still killed by a single blow. And from the time of the shot to the present, people are sitting on the horses back, and they have not moved. "I am the one who sent you on the road." The purple eyes were calm and open, and the words of indifference made everyone tremble. At this moment, they know that they have encountered hard battles. "puff." A monk reached out and touched his arms and wanted to send a signal, but he did not wait for his hand to pull out of his arms. A golden sword rushed to his eyebrows, his life dissipated, and he fell to the ground. A Wu Zong signal, falling from his arms, "go." "Go back and tell the monks." Everyone was frightened, no longer entangled, turned and left, This strong man gives an unmatched feeling. "Is it him." At the time of the retreat, the leaders face suddenly changed, thinking of one person, In the past half a month, there was a thing circulating in the depths. Wang Shan was on the periphery and was smashed by a young man named Chen Long. He ate a big loss and snatched the black scale horse. This incident has already spread in the depths, causing a great shock. Although Wang Shan himself did not admit it, the black scale horse king is indeed gone. "Three black scale horses, one of which is bigger, should be the black scale horse king, God, I actually met him, the rumor is true, the Lord even Wang Shan dare to move." The man changed color, faster, "Thunder is pointing." At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and then the man felt a dangerous breath behind him. "drink." A big drink, he turned directly, mobilized the body''s infuriating, and went to the rear, the innate anger continued to surge, the man saw a golden lightning, not right, prepared to say, is a dozen golden lightning, rushed to escape More than a dozen people, "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." More than a dozen golden lightning blasts, sending out terrible energy fluctuations. Then, just as the man stared at it, the vitality of a stock was dissipating, including himself. A Thunder pointed to a dozen or so thunders, and the purple scorpion instantly destroyed the escaped person. At this time, the wonderful sky jumped off the horse, and the joy of moving forward, groping on these bodies, after a while, holding a lot of property, "The harvest is good. There are dozens of Yuanshi, and there are some medicinal herbs. There is only one secret, which has been blown up by lightning and cannot be used." Wonderful space handed these things to the purple sable, and the purple scorpion has a space spirit, which can collect these things completely. Yuanshi is the universal currency of the entire Tianwu continent. No one will be less, and once it reaches the realm, it must be assisted by Yuanshi. This is naturally more and more good. The forces of several parties began to clear the field, killing all the monks who were in the depths, killing everyone who wants to be cheap. Ziyan has learned from the wonderful space that once the forces of several parties have cleared the scene, they prove that they have to attack the final inheritance. Along the way, Zi Yan saw several killings. They were all scattered, and they were going to follow the forces of several parties. They were cheaper, but they were smashed out and killed. "puff." During this period, Aster was also shot several times, and even killed a few monks who cleared the field, all the way forward, straight into the depths, "Purple, deep into the world, we have to be careful, those big forces, many strong, and there are forbidden devices, have to guard against." With the depth of the three, Miao reminded, "know." Zixiao nodded. Since the last time he realized the extreme yang, the golden light disappeared from his own eyebrows. Ziyan discovered that his perception has become more acute and powerful, and he has a keen instinct for danger. In these few days, there are several people hiding in the dark, wanting to kill the purple sable, are all killed by the purple scorpion, And for a long time, Tianzhues assassination of Miaokong did not give up, and at least six people were smashed along the way. This is a tall mountain, the ancient trees are green, comparable to the hills, the roots are like dragons, rooted underground, "Through the two mountains, I went deep. It was the first step to gain inheritance. There were some bans. Before the monks were shocked, I thought it would have been opened." The sky pointed at the opening of the mountain in front. As soon as I arrived, the three were careful. The black scale horse was a kind of monster, and it was very good. It was also able to run in the mountains. After one day, the three turned over a mountain and looked into the distance, and there was a huge mountain. "boom." At this time, from another mountain, there was a strong breath, followed by a rumble. "There are people fighting." "It should be another cheaper person who accidentally met the clearance." The three people are not surprised, the battles that have been encountered along the way, there are no twenty and ten, "Go, go over a mountain, you should go to the place, let us hide in front." The three people urged the black scales immediately. During this period, a loud explosion continued to sound, and the fierce fighting sounds came from time to time. When the three men climbed the mountain again, the fighting continued, as if it lasted for a long time. , "Not ordinary, it has been going on for so long, it seems that these are cheap, but also hard." "drink." A burst of bang, from the bottom of the mountain, through the jungle, "Yeah." The purple brow wrinkled, and the sound was so familiar. "It''s him." After a moment, Zi Yan remembered the owner of the voice, Dahan, the big man who followed the old man on the same day, The fighting is very intense, more than one place, I want to come to the two to want to be cheap, get caught, fight, "Indeed, according to the character of the two, it is strange to be cheap." The two have no sense of loyalty, they are cheaper, they dont run, and they hear the fighting sounds at the moment, which is also in line with the character of the two. "Go, we speed up." Ziyan urged the black scale horse and speeded up the pace. Although the two were not derogatory, they could not be villains. Walking down the mountain, it is a huge canyon. It is very empty and has a large area. At this moment in the middle of the canyon, a battle that lasts for several hours continues. An old man who is about to enter the earth, a brawny man who has been half-earthed in the field, has a great deal of power in several battles, and has not fallen into the wind for several hours. In front of the big man, three people have fallen. "This old man and the old guy, the strength is so terrible." Liu Bo took less than ten people, followed the Li family forces, watching the battle in the field, whispering, and his men, looking at the old man and the big man, In the eyes, it is a fire. On that day, it was the two men and Chen Long, with a dragon and tiger beast, which caused them to suffer heavy losses. "Strange, the last time Chen Long was not with them, why didn''t you come today." Liu Bo whispered, He has a ban, but after the crowd, it is obviously to hide his identity, at the crucial moment, Here is the only canyon that enters the depths~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the forces of several parties gather together, and the number is amazing. As for some scattered repairs, it has already rushed into the canyon, and those who have not entered have become cleared. Object, "The two old guys are so old, and their fighting power is so strong." Wang Shan sat in the black scales and looked at the scene indifferently. "The battle is good, but its a pity." Canghe shook his head and sighed. Li Huo is sneer, At this moment, the forces of several parties have gathered together, and there are hundreds of people on each side. Of course, most of them are scattered and gathered together with other forces. It seems that there are a large number of people. "boom." Dahans shot was very fierce, and the strong and violent moves showed that several of the sieges great consummates did not dare to go forward. Its hard to go forward and it has become a cold body. The old man is not a weak one. The dust in his hands is constantly moving, and the light of the road appears. One person is forced to retreat. A battle was delayed indefinitely. Chapter 195: Strong shot Many large forces are gathering and preparing to enter the depths. Just before this, they want to eliminate all the unstable factors. The old man and the big man, the strength shown, if placed in the past, is naturally the object to be wooed, but the two have been hiding, until now, apparently not conspiring, the forces of several parties will abandon the draw, directly kill, The two have a strong battle and the battle has been delayed for a long time. "Hands, smashed the two people, leaving no trouble." Wu Hao looked at the place where the battle was going on. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his hand waved. The digital figures were so successful that he obviously didnt want to watch the drama again. "Go, don''t be embarrassed." Li Huo also waved at the same time, several great rushes, "Kill." Cang River looked indifferent, but the discourse was extremely cold, a wave of hands, a number of great perfect rushes out, "You guys are scorpions, this is to use the number of people to encircle us." There were a few innate congresses who joined in, and the two felt the pressure instantly, and the old man screamed directly. "You guys, I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, even the old man has not let go, even this is the next hand." The old man took the Buddha''s dust in his hand, and with a slight blow, he could beat one person. Until now, he has not killed anyone. "Old guy, don''t talk nonsense, hurry down the killer, or else we will die." Dahan shouted loudly, and next to him, he had already dumped several bodies and he was decisive. Several forces have sent a great consummation, and the two men began siege, and the sharp attack showed. "I said, you really have the heart to kill the old man." In the hands of the old man, a Buddhas dust fell, and a great consummate was swept away. "I can be your grandfather at this age, and I treat my old man like this." No one answered him, all the big ones that were swept away, and once again, they made a sharp attack. "You guys are the little rabbits, that''s how to treat your grandfather." Although the old man has no killer, but the words are very vicious, let the big forces black face, these people are geniuses, the pride of the sky, there is a huge force behind them, now an old guy who is about to enter the land, actually admitted relatives here, and Treat them directly as grandchildren, "Kill, don''t keep your hands." "Give me all the power, I don''t want to listen to this old guy nonsense." A few people can''t do it, this old guy came here as a grandfather, just looking for death, "Hey." In the dark, a sharp blade appeared, with a terrible killing, the killer of the genius killer, he has been forbearing, seize the opportunity at this moment, suddenly shot, it is a kill, The old mans look changed slightly, and the Buddhas dust in his hand resisted, emitting a radiant glow and blocking it in front of Jianguang. The sword light passed, and it flashed away. On the dust of the Buddha, a few white silk fell. "You come really." This sword is very dangerous. The old man is discolored and screams. "Of course it is true, or else you think people are amused with you." Dahan opened, his voice was like thunder, Compared with the old man, he has to be a lot more fierce. Every shot falls, there is a big serious injury, and the attack is terrible. "You guys are rabbits, this is really the life of your grandfather." The old man screamed again and again, "This guy is amazing." "I am dead, but I dare to take advantage of these forces." Everyone is speechless, Several leaders looked very dark and waved again. "kill." "kill." "kill." The congenital collection here is more than a thousand people. It can be said that the most important thing is the people. At this moment, with the power of several parties, there are strong people rushing on, showing a fierce murder. The two fists are hard to beat the four hands. Even if the big man is very strong, he still can''t resist many great perfect players. "puff." A sharp blade, crossed from his shoulder, a blood mark appeared. A knife that was practiced, and he fell into his sleeves. "when." The old man used the Buddha dust to block a sharp edge, but then, a few white silks were cut off, so repeated, a Buddha dust, almost to be smashed into bald, "How can this be." The old man screamed again and again. "You don''t kill the killer. Of course it will be like this. If you are killed today, you will be laughed at by the world." Dahan didn''t have a good voice. "It is impossible to die, our life is very hard, and I have counted, someone will help us." The old man said, "I oh, those innate calculations, maybe they are still used outside, but here, the celestial planes are blinded, and the **** is not used." Dahan disdain, Many of them have come to the forefront, and the two feel a lot of pressure. There are already a few more mouths on the body. The old mans dust is already bare. "Quickly think of ways to get out." The big man screamed, "I originally wanted to be cheap. Who knows that these little guys are so shameless, unite to clear the field." "Wait, let me think about it." The old man meditated, and the dust in his hand was again scratched with two scratches and cracks appeared. "With, you see, isn''t our rescuer coming?" At this time, the old man suddenly grinned and then saw the three-person three-ride, appeared from a distance, brought a burst of smoke, and flew toward it. Come, "Look, the sky is blocked here, it is still being pushed by my old man. It seems that my innate calculations are much stronger." The old man is complacent. "You are waiting for me here." When the purple scorpion appeared, it was not good to see the two people, leaving a sentence, it was rushing toward the battlefield. The black scale horse king is very tall and very powerful. At this moment, the four hooves sway and shake the ground. When it appears, it attracts everyones attention. "That is the black horse king." "Black scale horse king, isn''t Mount Wang''s mount, how to be seated by a stranger." "Chen Long, that is Chen Long, it seems that the rumors are true, Wang Shan ate a big loss in the hands of Chen Long, even the black scales are gone." There was an exclamation around, Since then, there have been rumors about Chen Long, countless, "He is Chen Long, who has the existence of Chen Feng and Ling Yun." "In order to save the wonderful sky, he did not hesitate to offend the monk. It turned out that the Lord is him." Its very surprising that everyone has been talking about it. "It''s him." The forces of several parties have seen Chen Long, and the look is at the same time. As for Wang Shan, it is even more gnashing. If the previous rumors, he can deny, then now the black horse is in the hands of others, he has nothing to say. "Chen Long, I want you to die." Wang Shan gritted his teeth, his heart was worried, "Two, don''t come innocent." The purple scorpion rushes to the horse, the ground vibrates and rushes directly toward the center of the battlefield. "Boy, you are finally here. My old man is dying to death. These people don''t even want to go to their grandfather for the sake of inheritance." The old man screamed at the headless Buddha''s dust and waved at the purple cicada. There was a crack in the road, because the force was too strong, and the punch broke. "Good boy, we are waiting for you for a long time." Dahan is also laughing. There are several large round bodies lying under his body. He has strong fighting power. Even if he has been fighting for several hours, he is energetic at this moment. "Who, stop for me." At this time, a great one came forward and wanted to stop the purple. The purple scorpion stepped on the horse, and the speed was very fast. It was like a light, flying directly toward this side. When he reached the front of the great consummation, he pointed his finger a little, and a sword spurt out and slammed forward. "Looking for death." The big consummation drunk, hit a slam, the glaring brilliance flashed, and a terrible breath rushed toward the purple scorpion. "puff." The sword light has passed, the sharpness is extremely incomparable, the great perfection has even brought people a sword, and it has been cut off in an instant, and the internal organs have flowed to the ground. "Give me a stop." A strong man suddenly flew up and stopped in front of the purple scorpion, his long knife flashing in his hand, with a terrible killing, "boom." The purple scorpion punches, simple and direct, the golden light illuminates the sky, the powerful breath constantly surging, the other party''s weapon slams into a bang, and then the fist rushes to the other side, instantly flying dozens of meters away, the vitality dissipates, The purple cicada appeared, strong and terrible, and did not dismount, it has already killed two great consummations. "Where is the kid, I will die." The two monks noticed an abnormality and turned to kill the purple scorpion. The chill in his eyes rose, and the innate anger continued to surge. In the hands of the purple sable, the golden light flashes, and two sharp swords appear. It is like a two-handed blade, one left and one right, and it rushes past. Hey. Hey. The two great consummates fell into the pool of blood at the same time, and they were pierced by the golden sword. "Kill." "Kill." The movement caused by the purple cicada is too big. The rest of the big eyes are full, and the head is turned directly. Turning to kill the purple cicada, shouting the sound of the killing, the light shining through the sky, the sharp warfare, killing the purple cicada, "Thunder is pointing." The purple scorpion sat on the horse, and the print appeared in the hand. This is the print of the Thunder, which is very powerful. It used to be used as a killer. With the last print, the purple scorpion rushed out of the golden light, like a lightning bolt, rushing in all directions, with a terrible breath, There are a number of golden lightnings appearing, with a terrible breath, rushing to these great consummations, "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." The violent explosion appeared, and the golden thunder and lightning exploded, the power was absolutely extinct, the earth trembled, the smoke and dust began to scream, and it was full of horror. There is silence between heaven and earth~www.novelhall.com~ Only a large piece of golden light appears, and it is dazzling, and when the smoke and dust are exhausted, all the people are completely successful and fall to the ground, and the vitality dissipates. "this is." "A terrible battle." "Between the gestures, killing the digital perfection." "This kind of combat power can only be found in the world." Everyone was shocked, and the sound of air-conditioning was heard, and they sounded again and again. You must know that these are all great consummations. They have reached the end of their innateness. Once they break through again, they will be the real world, but it is such a existence that they are easily slaughtered. "this is." Seeing the use of this trick by Zi Yan, Wang Shans eyes widened and it was unbelievable. "Have you found out that this trick is very familiar, like where you have seen it." Wang Shan eagerly asked, as if he found a big secret, Chapter 196: Worship under the reward Zi Yan took a strong shot and killed more than ten great consummations. He was strong and terrible. He sat on the back of the black horse and swept to the crowd. The calm eyes of the ancient wells were waveless, but they made everyone feel trembled. But no one is as excited as Wang Shan. "You see no, this trick is very familiar, it should have been seen from where." Looking at the man next to him, Wang Shan eagerly asked, "It is very familiar." The knight nodded. "Where did you see it?" Wang Shan asked, as if he found a big secret, "On the periphery, when the first dragon used this trick, it blew us." The knight opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. "Ah." Wang Shan was dumbfounded. Now think of it, it is indeed the case. "No." Wang Shan''s face changed. "When I first saw this move, it was not on the periphery, but it was different. It was silver." Wang Shan thought of Zi Yan, because Zi Yan had too much influence on him, and almost killed him. For a long time, Zi Yan was a nightmare in Wang Shans heart. "Seeing no, seeing no, young people should be so decisive. You look at you, don''t want to kill, and are forced by others. You look at the people''s Chen Long, decisively shot, shocking the audience, and everyone is eye-catching." The purple scorpion easily killed more than a dozen great consummations, and everyone was trembled. "The young people nowadays are really extraordinary. Of course, like Chen Long, there is not much." The old man nodded and his eyes were full of praise. "Chen Long, what do you mean." In the distance, the monk asked coldly, his eyes were cold, "What do I mean, Wu Hao, you kill my friend, the sky is first, now I am shooting for my two friends, I did not ask you what is good, you still ask me." Zi Yan responded coldly, "Yes, you guys, the little rabbits, the killer to us, what is the heart, don''t put me in the eye, don''t put Chen Long in his eyes, he is my friend." The old man said proudly, "You are not saying that you are not a friend." Dahan whispered, "To shut up." Everyone was speechless. This old guy is really a sloppy look. At the moment, isnt it clear that its on the fire? "You stop me from killing the sky first, then stop me from killing these two people, Chen Long, are you clearly going to fight against me?" Wu Hao has already had a killing in his eyes. "You killed my friend and said that I am against you, Wu Hao, you are really a wicked person to complain." Zixiao sneered, "So, you must manage this matter." "Of course, today you have the ability to do it, then even if you come over, there is one I am one, there is a group, I kill a group." Purple voice is cold, arrogant, "Oh, great tone." Everyone **** in the air, knowing that there are thousands of people here, and the sables dare to speak like this. "The big words, you little dare, even dare to confront the people of Wu Zong, and today I will see you in Wu Ming." A great young man, urging the beasts, rushed out of the crowd and flew toward the purple sable. "Is this a death? Chen Long is so powerful." Some people whisper, the genius of the monk does not come out, who can fight with it, "Hey." In the hands of the purple sable, the light flashed, and the road was printed, and then a pair of golden swords appeared. It was more than ten meters long and rushed toward Wu Ming. "drink." Wu Mingda, who cultivated Wu Zong''s decision, the atmosphere of the whole body is stronger than the general great consummation. He has always been a genius. At this moment, his hands are printed, and a glimpse of Guanghua is displayed, blocking the sword in front. "puff." Guanghua passed away and was cut off by the golden sword. Then the blade flicked past Wu Ming, and even the person with the beast was divided into two. I have cultivated the name of Wu Zong, and I was instantly smashed. The look of the monk became more dignified. The strength of Wus name was very clear. At this moment, he was killed by a blow. "Seeing no, seeing no, this trick has no familiar feeling." Wang Shan became excited again. "No." The people shook their heads. "Why didn''t you, didn''t you find out that this is very similar to Qingfeng?" Wang Shan asked, "Qingfeng ն, how can an adult be, that is the highest secret of our Yunxia City, no one can learn except the shackles." The Cavaliers laughed. "Hey." Wang Shan stunned, almost said to leak, The sable smashed the name of Wu, which made some of the strong players who were ready to move, and they all shrank back. "Whoever smashed Chen Long for me, I gave a thousand yuan to the stone." The voice of the indifferent voice of Wushu resounded throughout the open space. Here are the innate powers, there are thousands of people, Many of them are not a few major forces. There must be brave men under the reward, let alone a thousand yuan stone. This is a high number that cannot be higher. To know the ordinary congenital, there are a few pieces of stone in the hand, which is already a large-scale existence. This kind of thing is prepared for the real thing. "kill." A shouting sound rang, a great perfect monk rushed out, a thousand yuan stone reward, not to mention a congenital, is a true yuan strong, will also be heart, "kill." Another shouting, there was a congenital late, the other side holding a long knife, coming out from behind a big force, "Kill." "Kill." More shouting sounds, There must be a brave man under the reward. This sentence is not false. Just as the voice of the monk is falling, dozens of monks have rushed out of thousands of people. They took killing and killed them toward the purple sable. "court death." The purple sable sits on the black scales, motionless, but the eyes become colder. Dozens of people appeared from all directions and came to the purple scorpion. "puff." Zi Yan nodded, a sword appeared, a monk fell, "Peng." A punch hit, the golden light overflowed, and a tall, high-spirited strongman was hit by a blow. "Boom." The fist is like a heavy hammer, and one strikes down, and even a person carries a weapon. A monk is dead. This is a massacre, everyone in the hands of the purple scorpion, can not walk the second move, a trick, "Kill it." More people rushed up, and they were not afraid of death. What they had in their eyes was just the swaying Yuanshi. "Hey, why bother." "A thousand yuan stone, you have to have life." The old man and Dahan, once again stood up, very loyal, and did not shoot, at this moment, the two shook their heads and sighed, commenting on these people who are not afraid of death, "The martial arts have a sense of killing in the eyes, but the strength of the , do not dare to shoot, at this moment want to use these greedy guys, consume the instinct of purple ." The old man said faintly, "However, he obviously has to be miscalculated. Chen Long is a non-human, wanting to consume him, which is even more difficult than killing a monster." The big man is also shaking his head. "puff." Bloody light emerged, a headless body fell to the ground, and blood gushed continuously. "Hey." A sharp blade appeared, more than ten meters long, golden light, flying toward the top of the head, those vacant monks, instantly split into two, dead without a whole body, The massacre continues, and many monks are not afraid of death. On the ground, there is a corpse, the earth is stained with blood, and the scene is extremely bloody. The eyes of the purple eyes are calm, the golden light flashes in their hands, and each hit takes away the life of one person or several people. Everyone was scared, and the attack was slow. "He can''t do it anymore. Who can kill him? I have two thousand stones." At this time, the monk spoke again. Two thousand yuan stone, doubled enough, like a shot of a strong heart, everyone in the eyes of the resurgence, once again rushed away, "puff." The massacre is still a massacre. The number of corpses has exceeded 100, and the number is still increasing. The blood has merged into a small river, and the sputum flows out. "The devil smashed, killing so many people, his eyes are not blind." "Its a murderous demon. These are all living lives, so they are killed." "Its so cold and ruthless." Some people are amazed, the eyes are full of horror, "What devil, if you are killed, you will not fight back. These people are greedy for the Yuanshi, want to kill Chenlong, and deserve to be killed." Some people objected that these people are damned, "But I can''t kill so many people." "Idiot, don''t kill people waiting to be killed." Someone started to argue, "puff." A great consummation, a blow was smashed in his head, blood spewed, The purple cicada is like a **** of war. It is born for the sake of war. The eyes are calm, the ancient wells have no waves, and a living life is fallen in its hands. He is not a hairy boy of course. There is no compassion for those who catch up and die. If they dare to come, he will dare to kill. "Hey." Qingfeng ն appeared again, turned into a sword-like blade, golden light, wherever he passed, several monks were smashed, and even the screams did not come out. This is a **** day. The earthy earth has turned into red, blood and corpses, and the scenes are very miserable. I cant help but some monks cant help but retire. After nearly two hundred people were smashed, there were no more monks in the crowd, and there were hundreds of corpses on the earth. "demon." "You are a demon." "Go." The monk who killed the sable, the horror in his heart finally wiped out greed, they were afraid, and the horror retreated. "I just want to go now." The expression of Zi Yan changed for the first time, and there was a killing in the eyes. Today is to shock, just to kill people. His figure left the black horse for the first time, stepping on a vulture, and fleeing toward them. People rushed, He turned into a golden light, lightning fast, "puff." A monks brain was penetrated by Jianguang. "Boom." A big earthquake, the world is shaking, another person is dead, "Devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are a murderous demon, give me away." A monk was terrified, shaking the sword in his hand, toward the purple scorpion, "Hey." A Jianguang first penetrated the other''s eyebrows. "Just in the early days, I dared to hit my idea." The purple eyes are more glamorous, and the rushing out is not all perfect, but also some congenital and medium-term existence. They are all cheap and look at the sneak attack. There is no hope, Before and after, more than a dozen monks who fled, have been shackled, no one to live, The purple cicada sits on the black scale again, surrounded by a corpse, and the blood merges into a small river. This is a place of bloodshed. No one dares to go forward, Zi Yan has shocked thousands of people with his own power. Even more frightening is that from beginning to end, no one can get close to the purple sable, leaving a few scars on him. "Scrapping Chen Long, I am going out for five thousand yuan." No one is going forward, the monk is very unwilling, raise the price again, Chapter 197: Guild warrior Five thousand yuan stone, this is a person who makes the big forces, and is also extremely heart-warming, If you put it outside, it is enough to attract the attention of many real powers, but here, everyone is just amazed. The strong fighting power of Ziyan tells everyone that there is more truth, and there are more Yuanshi, you have to have life, have life, There must be a brave man under the reward, and this sentence has lost its effect at this moment. No one dares to go forward and see Ziyan. They seem to have seen a demon. They have already seen that although this young man is young, he has a hot heart. Those who were greedy before, finally have remorse in their hearts. The person who wants to leave is killed by him one by one. "Six thousand yuan stone." In front of the huge valley, the sound of the monks pale voice was heard. No one answered, only the six thousand yuan stone echoed. "Seven thousand yuan stone." No one speaks, no one speaks, and no one wants to die again. "One million stones." This is a sky-high price, so many people breathe in the air, but there is still no one to do it. Because this number is terrible, even if someone smashes the purple scorpion, can he take 10,000 yuan from the monk, Everyone has been completely scared by this number. "Wuhan, don''t bother, you have the ability to go on yourself." The voice of the purple scorpion is indifferent. "You can only make a tortoise, use some untouchable stones to deceive some greedy people. Is it interesting?" The purple sable opening, such as being a good drinker, wakes up those greedy people, "Well, you have a dragon, I am still kindly inviting you on the same day, so I value you, I don''t think you are right with me, so good, you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being unrighteous." Wu Hao said, "Okay, less nonsense, are you so shameless? Are you really wanting to do it, but you have to say something that is high-sounding, and you say that you are benevolent and moral, and that you are arrogant and arrogant? "Purple sneer, "Love, I am **** with you, what kind of love, just how did you not see you when you bought my life?" The purple scorpion stepped out, the world shivered, the hair was flying, and a terrible breath was brewing. "Today is not your death, or you are dead, let''s do it directly, I am too lazy to listen to you nonsense." The purple eyes are cold and the mouth is filled with scorpion. "Hey." Everyone is amazed, this is in the name of Wu Wu, and also called the whole Wu Zong, "This Chen Long is terrible, even the monks are not in the eye." "Is this going to be a genius duel?" Step by step, the world is moving, a ruthless killing, going straight to the monk, "Good, good, good." Wu Haolian said that three good, but the angry face is blue, "Chen Long, since you are looking for death, then don''t blame me." "Since I am dead, then I will fulfill you." At the foot of the martial arts, it turned into a ray of light, rushing toward the purple scorpion, and the whole body burst into a great atmosphere. "Its you who died." The purple scorpion is also turned into a ray of light, golden light, rushing toward the monk, Two lights, with a terrible breath, a violent collision, "Booming." The sound of the earth shook loudly, the earth and the earth trembled, the purple body was golden, and the figure was slightly swayed. In contrast, the monk was a few big steps. "hiss." A confrontation, the monk is obviously in a downwind, and the sound of cold air is ringing around. "This Chen Long is terrible. Before the war, there was a loss. At this moment, it didn''t fall." "A terrible strength, a terrible constitution." Everyone was amazed and shocked. "Go to death." The martial arts were all around, and the killings were filled with horror. He waved his palms and made a terrible blow. "Boom." The sky trembled, a huge palm print appeared, dark as ink, flowing with a terrible breath, suddenly falling, This is a terrible battle skill in the Wu Zong decision. Zi Zi looked up, his body was golden, and his fists were clenched. In an instant, the two fists went empty, and the golden thorns could not open their eyes. "boom." A big earthquake, the world shook, like the end of the world, the palm print under the punch light, instantly burst, turned into the heaven and earth energy disappeared, "Broken the knife." The monk burst into a burst of water, and the world suddenly became dark. Like the end of the world, the darkness of the light filled the sky, and a large knife-shaped man, appeared out of thin air, screaming at the top of the purple skull, the power is terrible. "Hey." In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed and a long sword appeared. This is a sword of ice cold. In the moment of appearance, the temperature around it drops sharply, even in the snow and ice. "Hey." Holding a long sword, smashing into the air, an ice cold sword smashed away, and on the knife, the collision, This is a long battle, and the fighting power of both sides is extremely terrible. Wu Zongs Wu Zong decided to have a high reputation. It is a powerful secret. There are many techniques for attacking and killing, which are the same as the Qingxia Secret. During this period, the monk showed a powerful warfare technique, and his power was terrible. If a great consummate came forward, he would be killed in an instant. But for the purple sable, these powerful techniques of attacking and killing are unable to exert the power it deserves. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, like a layer of gold armor, a sword in the left hand, a fist in the right hand, and a strong attack. "boom." Every attack of the monk appeared, and it was easily cracked by Zi Yan. The latter strode out, and the world was moving, like a giant in the world. "boom." A punch hit, the world trembled, the space appeared to be awkward, the strong body, extremely terrible, all the attacks of the monk could not be close, and the purple scorpion was like a lawless invasion. "Eat me a punch," The monk drank, the right hand clenched his fists, and the surging black light shone, hitting the purple cicada. The fists appear, black as ink, with a terrible breath, detonating the air, making a harsh explosion, This is a very strong punch, called the bursting fist, which means that nothing is broken, nothing is destroyed, and the power is extremely powerful. "boom." The purple scorpion also punches, the golden light is surging, and most of the sky is golden, and the thorns cant open the eyes. The fists appear, like a mountain like a Yue, this is a fusion of a punch, the power is equally powerful, "boom." The fists collided, and the horrible loud noise broke out. The boundless waves were surging, and the atmosphere of destruction was flowing. "Hey." The purple cockroach jumped up and finally approached the monk, and took out a sharp sword. At the same time, he made a fierce punch. "boom." In the hands of the monks, the long knife was black as ink, and the light was swallowed, and a blow was made, blocking the sword, but I was also regressed by the impact. As for the boxing of the sable, it is even more serious and serious. The martial arts retreat, the blood is boiling, and the eyes are unwilling. He is known as a genius, almost defeating all the same ranks of Wuzong, but today, it is suppressed by Chen Long, and the strength of others is lower than himself. "very scary." "Its not a barbarian. Its definitely a enchanting force." "The battle has been repeated, and at this moment it is pressing the martial arts." Everyone was amazed that some geniuses were flashing their eyes. They asked themselves that they might not be able to perform better than the monks. "Now I am sending you on the road." "The big words are not bad." The two rushed again, the horrible atmosphere continued to surge, and powerful combat skills appeared. "Broken." "Qingfeng ն." All kinds of combat techniques constantly confront each other, and the energy is constantly rolling, creating a storm out of thin air. "Go to death." In the end, the two collided again, like two meteorites, followed by a loud bang, and a devastating storm centered on the two and spread toward the surrounding. The blood is swaying, the monk is flying backwards, I saw his hair spread, the whole arm was bloody, and the palm of his hand was a slap in the face, dripping blood. With the purple body against the flesh, under the perfect body, the monk is injured, "The monk was actually injured." "I didn''t read it wrong. Chen Long, who had been fighting for a long time, actually wounded the monk." "Because of death." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, cold-eyed martial arts, the eyes of the killing flashing, the thunder and lightning of the feet appear, rushing toward the monks, "Its you who died." The martial arts gritted his teeth and slashed his knife again. He practiced the knife and mans, with a terrible breath, destroying the earth and destroying the earth. "when." This time, Zi Yan did not block the sword, but used a fist to exude a golden light fist, like a hammer of God, hitting the blade, a giant force passed through the blade, the monk instantly fell fly, "What, he even used his fist to block the blow of the monk, how terrible this flesh is." "The weapon is not a spirit, but it is not a product. There is no problem with cutting iron, but there is no such thing as a dragon." Everyone is shocked and unbelievable. Chen Longs physique is terrible. "boom." In the end, the purple scorpion stepped on the thunder and lightning, like an electric light, rushed to the monk, and made a fierce blow. The golden light kept flashing, with a terrible breath, the monk was like a sandbag, and was shot dozens of meters. , big mouth coughing blood, "You." The martial arts changed color and coughed blood. I didn''t think that the sable power was so powerful. "Go to death." The purple scorpion is unreasonable, and in a stunned gaze, he rushes to the monk. "Peng." "Peng." He put away his long sword, his fists in both hands, and the attack continued to fall like a raindrop. It was dense and terrible. After dozens of punches, the monk was once again beaten. "I do not believe." The monk was covered in blood, his head was scattered, his expression was embarrassed and he was embarrassed. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he felt that his face was lost, he was shameful and humiliated, and he gritted his teeth again. "boom." This time, the monk insisted on a shorter time, his heart was chaotic, and after a few moves, he was once again beaten by the purple sable. "Snapped." At the same time, the purple cockroaches flashed up, waved the palms, the palm prints continued to fall, making a squeaking sound, purple scorpion lightning shot, when the monk did not react, directly pumped the other party a dozen slaps, "I didn''t make a mistake. The monk not only lost, but also was slapped." "This purple scorpion is terrible, and the combat power is so tyrannical." Everyone is speechless~www.novelhall.com~ Under the gaze of the eyes, Zi Yan once again rushed to the monk, and the killings frequently appeared. "Peng." Punch out, the whole man of the monk flew out, coughing blood, "Boom." A fierce attack shows that the martial arts bones are cracking, The monk is very embarrassed, chased by the purple scorpion, coughing blood, cloaking, and no dignity. "Go to death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murder was pervasive, and the long sword in his hand appeared again. The ice was cold and turned into a light, rushing toward the eyebrows of the monk. This is a kill, a purple singer, killing, "boom." But at this time, a violent breath appeared from the monk, like the sea, full of ruin, Chapter 198: Freehand The monk has been being beaten by the purple scorpion, and the bones of the whole body are squeaking, and the mouth is coughing up blood. It is very embarrassing. Under the tens of thousands of eyes, the monk can be said to have lost all facets. At this time, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, the killing flicker, the ice cold sword in the hand, hit a kill, "This is to kill." "It seems that Chen Long really wants to destroy the monks." Everyone changed, and they exclaimed, killing the injured monk at the moment, and the latter did not have a chance to respond. "boom." Seeing that the monk is going to die under the purple sword, suddenly there is a violent breath in the monk, this breath is like the sea, very terrible, The sable, which has been calm, has changed dramatically after sensing this breath. "Forbidden." The purple face changed wildly, and the offensive slowed down at the same time. "I want to go now, its late." The vicious voice of Wu Hao sounded, and he looked up at the purple eyes, his eyes were very red, like he lost his senses, and a big sword with a smashing weather appeared in his hand. This sword is a forbidden weapon with a horrible atmosphere on the surface. This breath far exceeds the limit that can be withstood. "Go to death." In the crazy eyes, with a crazy killing, the monk held the ban, and went to the purple scorpion. "Hey." A terrible sword with hundreds of meters of length, a hole in the void, and a smashing to the purple scorpion, this blow is an unreserved blow, innately able to play the strongest blow of the ban, "Peng." In the rush, Zi Yan resisted with the sword of ice and cold in the hand, but Jianguang passed, everything will be destroyed, above the long sword, there will be cracks in the road, and finally the bang will burst. A sword of ice cold that is comparable to a fiery sword is so blasted. But the sword mans, still terrible, still madly rushing to the purple, "Hey." Zi Yans foot was thundered and thundered, and it turned into a golden light, and in front, it was a sword-like spirit, constantly chasing, "Qingfeng ն." The purple scorpion flew back, the hand was pinched, and a huge golden blade appeared, rushing to the sword. "Peng." The blade is broken, and everything that touches the sword is destroyed. "Qingfeng Yin." With a bang, a big earthquake, a huge golden seal fell, giving off a terrible breath, like a mountain like a mountain, falling down the sky, "puff." The sword was flashing, and the golden seal was divided into two, which turned into energy dissipation. In the meantime, the golden swords that the sables played, but as soon as they touched the sword, they dissipated. "Forbidden, this is a ban." "They used the ban." The sables repeatedly attacked several attacks, and all the talents reacted. They all exclaimed, and they were scared. They never thought that the martial arts who were forced to rush were so decisively using the ban. "boom." The sword is raging, it is necessary to get rid of the purple scorpion. Wherever it passes, there is a huge crack in the earth. Although the sable has already been noticed and flew in advance, it is still going to be caught up by the sword. "Kid, diamond." At this time, the old man made a big drink, "Hey." In the hands of the purple sable, the golden light is shining, and a diamond of the size of a fist appears. The surface of the diamond is faintly golden, and it is extremely heavy. At this moment, it is held in the hands of the purple scorpion and beaten to the sword. At this moment, Zi Yan chose to take the initiative to attack. At the same time, Zi Yans left hand clenched his fist, and the golden light broke out, hitting the sword on the side. "boom." In the eyes of thousands of stunned eyes, Jianqi hit the purple scorpion and made a loud noise. The whole world was shaking. A terrible breath was flowing, the earth cracked and creaked. Crack, spread hundreds of meters, This is a terrible collision. Who is able to withstand the ban, "This is a ban, but unfortunately, a enchanting, it has fallen like this." "Yeah, this is a ban, the real power can only exert some power, it is a waste in the hands of the innate, it is a waste to kill the innate." "A generation of enchanting, after all, fallen." Looking at the battlefield full of smoke, everyone sighed, and the eyes were full of regrets. No one thinks that the purple scorpion is still alive, and the fascinating face is pale, and Su Mengyao has already shed tears. This is a blow to the ban, which is much stronger than when Chu Fei sneaked. Canghe, Lihuo and others are also relieved. No one thinks that Chenlong will still be alive. When the world is congenital, who can resist the ban, "Is it dead?" The old man and the big man, but also no bottom, two pairs of eyes, staring at the battlefield, At this time, the smoke dissipated, A tattered young man stands in the middle of the battlefield. His body is full of blood, but his body is standing still, his head is gray, but a pair of eyes that are comparable to black gems are shining. In his hand, he held a pale gold stone, but at the moment, the surface of the stone was stained with blood. "what." "He is still alive." "With a blow from the ban, it is still alive." Everyone is shocked, stunned, unbelievable, "You didn''t even die." Even the monk holding the banter, like seeing a ghost, looked at the purple scorpion. At the moment, on his ban, there was a crack in the passage, which proved that it was used once. Its not an illusion, the crack on the ban, telling him clearly, used it once, but didnt kill Chen Long. Purple sputum grin, like laughing, there are a lot of blood marks around the body, blood sputum out, the heart, the energy that can not be sourced in, quickly repair the body''s injury, It can be said that Zi Yan is now seemingly wolverine, but it has a fighting power. "That is diamond, diamond that loses gold, he is a child." Li Huo exclaimed, his eyes were poisonous, he recognized the blood-stained diamond, and some people had reminded him before. The words fell, like a bomb blasting in the crowd, causing an uproar, more fluctuating than resisting the ban. "Chen Zi, Chen Long turned out to be Chen Zi." Everyone has changed color. When Chen Long did not come to this space, he was unknown. No one knew it. No one had heard it. Instead, it was the reputation of Chen Zi. It was in the congenital state, surrounded by many real powers. a real world, rushing out of the encirclement, "Chen Zi, he is the Chen Zi, let Chen''s enchanting horror all day." "God, the original Chen Long is the child." Everyone was shocked, obviously this thing was unexpected. Chen Long is the singer, that is, the enchanting temper of Chen Feng and Ling Yun on the same day, the enchanting with the good and evil monks after dozens of tricks, is also the enchanting that firstly killed the real world. "Sister brother." However, in these exclamations, there was a sharp voice, like a person who stepped on the tail, sharp and frightened. Everyone turned their heads and saw the horrified Wang Shan. His look is awkward, like seeing a ghost, looking at the purple, his face is incredible, If the previous Thunder is a coincidence, then it is no coincidence that Qingfeng and Qingfeng are now. The current Wangshan can be 100% certain. The youth in front of us is purple. "God, he is still alive." Wang Shan was shocked. In a hurry, he blurted out and called a brother-in-law. All the people who know Wang Shan are a little surprised. In Yunxia City, Wang Shan is a younger brother who is called a brother-in-law. He has not seen him called to others. Today, he is so rude. "Hey, hey." Seeing that everyones eyes were looking at themselves, Wang Shan couldnt wait to smoke a few big mouths. After smashing two on the ground, he pointed at Zi Yan and said: He is purple, Im sure he is the spirit. Wu Zong''s purple eyes." "Purple, who is purple." Everyone is a glimpse, no response, But in the next moment, it was like tens of thousands of tons of explosives. It exploded here, and there was a loud voice in the crowd. The big waves were like big waves, and the waves were higher than the waves. Zi Yan, the core disciple of Ling Wuzong, was originally an unknown person. However, after Wu Zong killed Ling Wuzong, this young man became famous. True atmosphere, killing the heavens, killing the realm, Wu Rens tormented the Dapeng bird and forced the congenital strong, Wu Zong ate a big loss for this. All the way to be chased and killed, into the minefield, but miraculously survived, and the strength of the advance, With one person''s strength, he offended the three forces and was chased and killed. During this period, he smashed Wang Shan, knocked his mouth full of teeth, and then entered the quiet jungle. This is a miracle youth. It was very famous a year ago. Almost no one knows it. No one knows it. For thousands of years, the three parties have not eaten such a big loss, let alone a small person. In the hand, Everyone said that the purple cicada died, but today, Wang Shan is a testimony that the purple cicada is still alive, and it is right in front of him. "Purple, is he really purple?" Everyone is moving, but Zijing is killing the realm in the true atmosphere. This record is really terrible. Everyones gaze fell on the young man who was covered in blood. Is such a enchanting, really the purple sable? At this moment, even the old man and the big man are also amazed. "You will not hesitate to offend the big forces, but also save the wonderful sky and Su Mengyao, not who is the purple." Seeing Ziyan looking at him, Wang Shan said coldly, Zixiao mouth smiled, revealing **** teeth, he did not sophistry, the bones of the whole body creaked, turned into a purple look ~www.novelhall.com~ It is really you, I should have guessed it. "Although I have already guessed it, but at this moment I saw that the purple cicada really became a purple cicada, and Wang Shan is also very incomparable. "Purple, he is purple." "It looks even younger than Chen Long." Apart from Wangshan, almost no one has ever seen the purple scorpion. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion showing the true body. One by one is also amazed. "Purple, he is purple." Canghe and others, the look became extremely dignified, never imagined that when the talker building talked about Zixiao on the same day, people were next to it. "It really is him, I don''t think he has grown to this level." Among the crowd, Wu Hong saw the purple scorpion, stunned, "Wang Shan, I can''t think of your memory is still so good, remember me, how, don''t call the brother-in-law to listen." Zi Yan looked at Wang Shan, joking and laughing, the wound on his body has slowly healed. The mysterious heart is still so powerful, Chapter 199: Shocking audience Chen Long is a child, this is an accident, people are shaking, But never imagined that Chen Zi is actually purple, this is a more surprising thing. One person standing in the valley, his identity was revealed, not only did he not worry at all, but he also looked at Wang Shan and smiled: "Come, call the brother-in-law to listen." Everyone is ashamed, you must know that todays three forces are all here, and the monks have already taken out the ban, and the other two forces will naturally not be. However, Zi Yan is still talking and laughing freely. This kind of calm and calm, calm and self-sufficient, will be permanently recorded in the hearts of the people, as well as the style of the hand-held shackles, but also reflected in the minds of everyone. "I bother." Wang Shan snorted and said: "Zi Zi, let me meet you in Wang Shan, you can''t escape today." "Is it by you?" Zi Yan smiled, did not care, jokingly said: "Why, now that someone is behind, I will not call my brother-in-law." "You shut up." Wang Shan angered, in the quiet jungle, is a shame in his life, The face of the monk changed and changed again. A banter did not smash the purple scorpion. This was beyond his expectation. If he used the ban again at the moment, he was really sad in his heart. This thing has a great use. Canghe and Lihuo are watching jokes on the side. Ziyan has no conflict with them. The more powerful the performance is at this moment, the better it is to let Wangshan and the monks, and consume all the bans. "Purple, you are purple." Wu Hao gritted his teeth, the device was shaking, "Why, I still want to use the ban, then come on, I will swear someone to the end." Zi Yan sneered, the performance is still very strong, the body clothes are ragged, but there is a strong confidence. "I want to use the ban, you are self-raising, you are also worthy." Wu Hao''s eyes flashed coldly, rushing to his hand and shouting: "The sable bears a slam dunk, it is already the end of the strong, he is my Wu Zong Enemy, killing quickly." "Yes." Several great nodded, then walked out of the crowd and rushed toward the purple sable. Before the purple scorpion killed hundreds of people, they were all scattered, and the real big forces did not move at all. They were always watching the drama. "Adult, what do we do." Wu Zong has sent a strong man, a knight whispers in the ears of Wang Shan. "What do you say?" Wang Shan glared at each other. "We should." The knights eyes flashed cold and made a movement that wiped the neck. "I oh, are you an idiot? Is this knowing that you are dead? If it is Chen Long, I will let you shoot, but it is purple, this guy is bad and bad, good at calculation, when Wu Zong dispatched the air Didn''t kill him this little true atmosphere, do you think someone is capable of killing him now?" Wang Shan angered, "But he has a heavy treasure." "Hey, is there a heavy treasure? Can you remember it? You look at Canghe and Lihuo, the old **** is in the way, telling you, what heavy treasure can''t compare with the inheritance here." Wangshan whispered, " Now people can''t wait for us to fight with the purple scorpion to fight for you." "Don''t deal with the sable, this guy is hard, the martial arts don''t know the bottom of the sable, send these people to kill him." Wang Shan sneered, "That is the meat buns hit the dog, never go back." "Hey." Just as the voice of Wang Shan fell, the purple enamel hand was reproduced, and a golden blade appeared. The speed was fast, and it flashed away. Qingfeng, Yunxia Citys attack and killing technique is powerful. "puff." The blade was sharp and sharp, and a sweeping head flew up. His face was still stunned. The headless body spurted blood and was instantly killed. At this moment, the purple scorpion is full of blood and streaks, and it is very embarrassing, but the attack is still sharp. "boom." He stood in the same place, motionless, and punched a fist, the glaring gold shines on the heavens and the earth, a monks chest is beaten and collapsed, and the vitality disappears. "puff." Sword light sweeps, like lightning, with a speed, smashing to a great consummation, the latter desperately resisting, still being stunned by Jianguang, another person dies, The number is great and there is no closeness. Three people died. This is still the anxious purple scorpion after suffering the ban, and his powerful power has once again shocked everyone. Only a few of the big ones are full, the body shape cant help but slow down, and there are taboos in the eyes. The purple eyes are like nothing, not like the consumption. "boom." At this time, the sky was trembled, and a huge gold seal appeared. This is the Qingfeng seal of Yunxia City. Under the golden lightning, it completely covers up its own breath, except for those who practice the Yunxia secret. No one can recognize it, This is the attack and killing technique of Yunxia City. It has a great power, and the big print falls. It is like a mountain like a Yue, and it has a terrible atmosphere. "boom." A big earthquake, the last few people did not even suffocate, they were shot into the ground by Da Yinsheng. "how is this possible." "This purple scorpion blocked the sniper and did not hurt. The attack is still so sharp." "Is this a monster?" Everyone is discolored, unbelievable, and the powerful power of Zi Yan is really terrible. And the face of the monk is even more ugly, and the powerful power of Zi Yan has deeply shocked him. At this moment, he is not entering, nor is he retreating. "Awful and terrible, he turned out to be purple, so that Miss II could not forget, but let the Wang family hate the existence." In the crowd, Liu Bo muttered, Wu Zong is in an awkward position at the moment, and it is obvious that the enemy is in front of him, but he is helpless. After killing hundreds of people in a row, they defeated the monk, and blocked the sniper with a hand. At this moment, they easily killed several big consummates. This kind of combat power shocked the audience. No one dared to do it. Wu Zong was shocked and did not dare to shoot. As for the other party''s forces, Yunxia City, Wang Shan, like this, with no face and no skin, even opened a joke with his men, talking and laughing, like blinking, as if not seeing purple Oh, Wu Hao feels very wrong, I thought this is the purple scorpion that you recognized by Wang Shan. At this moment, you dont even start. If you use a ban, the sable is not dead. The martial arts''s gaze looked at Wang Shan, but the latter seemed to be unaware of it, talking with his men and making laughter. "This guy." Wu Hao was upset, very wrong, and the grievances he received today are doomed to escape. Zi Yan stood in the middle of the field, no one came forward, no one dared to shoot him, the monk swept the monk behind him, one by one, dodging, only Nono, "Hey." A killing spurt emerged, and the murderer killer that had not appeared for a long time appeared again at this moment, but it was not a killing of the purple sable, but a wonderful sky. A sharp edge appeared, with a slap in the face, the sword was combined, and rushed toward the sky. Suddenly, the accident has gone beyond everyones expectations. At this moment, their focus is on Zi Yan. No one pays attention to the sky. "Hey." At the same time, a tremble, another sharp edge appeared, the cold light flashed, directly stabbed toward Su Mengyao, The two killers, respectively, killed Su Mengyao and the wonderful sky, and made a hit and killed. "court death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold flashes, a loud drink, and a keen instinct. I have already discovered this scene. There is a set of prints in my hand. It is very simple, but there is a dazzling sense of complexity. The old man and the big man wanted to come to Linyi, but they wanted to come. No matter how the purple dragonfly is demonstrated, neither of them can succeed. Every time a print is made, the body surface seems to have a layer of fog, blocking the exploration of people. "Great yang." In the print, the golden thunder and lightning are disappearing, and a dazzling golden light appears. With a hot feeling, it is rushing to the two killers. The golden light was very fast, causing a sharp distortion of the space, with an unusually terrible breath, and the prophet, who fell on the two killers. "boom." A loud noise, resounding through the heavens and the earth, the boundless hot golden light, the impact of life on the two, and then under the gaze of everyone, the body of the two killers, in this golden light, the explosion of life Come, The golden light dissipated, and there was a corpse of blood and rain between the heavens and the earth. Before it was a powerful killer, it was crushed by Jin Guangsheng. "This." Everyone is ashamed, I dont know what to say, "A terrible golden light, a powerful warfare." "The battle is now, he still has such strength." A big force is so stunned that such a blow is really terrible to the extreme. At this moment, everyone was really scared, no one dared to move again, no one dared to play the idea of ??Zi Yan, at least not now, The ban is not out, the sable is the invincible here. "boom." Suddenly, a loud earthquake sounded from the depths, and the earth trembled, like a landslide, and the rumble sounded like thunder. "No, this is the second layer of the ban has been broken." Several major forces have changed. They have been delayed here for a long time. They should have entered the depths early. The appearance of the purple scorpion delayed the time when everyone entered the depths. I never thought that it would be such a time. The second ban was already broken. "Adult, it''s not good, the second layer of the ban is broken, there is a secret." At this time, flying from the depths, a figure, very far apart, shouted loudly. "The secret, now there is a secret." "Just the second ban was opened, and there was a secret." Everyone''s face has changed, and it is extremely heart-rending. Some people have already started to move around, ready to abandon the big forces, and they are alone. "Let''s go, this inheritance is of great importance." Canghe waved his hand and left with a strong group of people. At the same time, Li Huo is also turning around. "The second layer of the ban is broken, and there is a secret code. Then there is no inheritance in the third ban." "It is a place of trial for the core disciples. There is a secret in the second ban." Everyone is tempted. At this moment, no one will pay attention to the sable. Compared with the battle, they obviously value the secret and inheritance. "Go, go ahead." Wang Shan cold eyes swept to the purple, and finally turned his head, with everyone deep, the black scale horse stepped on the ground, making a rumble, At the same time, there are still some hidden people in the dark, but also have to leave, "Young master, look at us." After Wu Hao, someone asked, "Hey, let him go first today. Anyway, he is also a dead end." Wu Hao was cold, and he took the ban, and took everyone away. The big troops began to make a rumble, ~www.novelhall.com~ "Kid, let''s go, if you are lucky, you can still inherit." The old man came over at this time. "Yeah, we should set off." Miaokong and Su Mengyao are also coming forward. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Its four more today. One week passed, and soon, I was very worried, because I couldnt burst the chrysanthemum in front of me, and someone behind me was desperately chasing. By the way, I also ask for a ticket here. By the way, I want to support me like a rich and handsome Bai Fumei. Hardworking, sincere, real, will write a book, will cook, will warm the bed, some handsome, who can see , gorgeous Lilai to support me,,, Fight again next week, in the end, in the end, There are no deposits, they are all on the same day. At 6 o''clock in the morning, in addition to eating and drinking the water toilet, I have been working at the computer at around 12 o''clock in the evening. Every chapter has been revised repeatedly. I see at least four. All over, I hope everyone will see it in my hard work, give it a full set, Chapter 200: Ancient soldier A group of five people, three black scale horses, walked toward the valley. Among them, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao shared a ride, and the Miao was riding with the old man. The big man was tall and tall, and he was riding a horse. Along the way, the only scene that Ziyan saw was the blood-stained land, the body of the land, These are the people who came to the treasure hunt, and they fought with the monsters and eventually died. In addition to human beings, there are no more than a few beasts. The blood is red and the earth is already dry. It is reddish brown. Everyone is going deeper and faster. During this period, the group of people smashed two bans. This was all broken before. There was nothing left, only the bodies of the land. And Zi Yan found that all the bodies were searched by people with a heart. When the purple scorpion arrived, in the second ban, everything was robbed, and thousands of people were attacking the third ban. "Boom." "Boom." The sound of the sound is constantly ringing, and the strong people are attacking the third prohibition. Some people are killing each other and fighting for the secret. There are also some monsters that have not died. They are fighting fiercely with the monks. The scene is chaotic. The arrival of several powerful forces directly joined the battlefield, making the rhythm of bombardment prohibition faster. "boom." A loud explosion broke out, causing the world to tremble, and the third prohibition was directly blasted. "Rush." "The third ban was broken." All the monks are crazy, rushing inside, the second floor has secrets, then what is the third floor? In the eyes of the crowd, it is a crowd of people who are crushed by black people. People crowd people and people are crushed. "Don''t worry, the first few layers are banned, there may not be good things." The old man saw that Zi Yan was very anxious, explained, "Roar." A roar, resounding through the world, a violent atmosphere, "Hey." Then, it was a loud voice, and the sound was rolling, like thunder, deafening, "There are monsters, gods, and the monsters in the real world, who are guarding a weapon." There is a monks exclamation, "Quickly grab, there may be a spirit." Everyone is greedy and rushes toward the front. The soldiers, the weapons of the spiritual refinement, are known as magic weapons, powerful, and there are no limit on the number of times. For the sake of the spirits, everyone began to attack the beast, "Roar." A roar, a huge monster flutters with a horrible breath, and instantly there are two monks in the middle of the trick, being beaten to death. "puff." Then more monks stepped forward, and the sharp-edged hole penetrated the body of the monster, and the blood swayed like a long river. For a spirit, everyone is completely crazy, and constantly rushing, even if the front is the knife and the sea of ??swords, but also rushed up, In the third layer of the ban, there are a lot of monsters, but the number of the spirits is not much, only a few pieces, "Peng." The beast is very strong, and every shot falls, there are monks killed, blood flying, broken arms flying, a fierce picture, "puff." At the same time, there were more monks who stabbed their weapons into the body of the beast, and the beast fell to the ground. "Roar." A dark leopard with a body size of more than ten meters and a strength in the realm of the realm makes a roar, like a black lightning, constantly rushing out in the crowd, wherever it is, leaving a large body of corpse. In just a few moments, more than a dozen monks have died. "kill." Among the scattered repairs, several of them were so successful that they held the sword and killed it toward the black leopard. "puff." The black panther roared, and there was no killing in the eyelids. A monk fell and rushed. There were also many blood marks on his body. "Hey." At this time, a figure emerged from the darkness, with the sword and the sword, and rushed to the black panther. This person is a great consummate, using the killing sword, "puff." The sword is one, it seems like an electric light, and it instantly penetrates from the forehead of the black panther, leaving only one hilt. "Oh." The black panther snarled, and at the moment when the weapon was pulled out, it fell to the ground and died. The sorcerer''s monsters died, and more monks shouted and rushed to the stalker. "Puff puff." Another fight is continuing. This time it is the killing between human beings. For a spirit, they are all crazy, and they have pierced the sharp edge into the body of the people around them. In the end, a murderer who was good at assassination, took away this Lingbao, this is a sword. At the time of the sheath, it is a sword, crisp and loud. "Damn, not a spiritual soldier, just a sharp weapon." The **** killer, angry and roaring, At the same time, in other places, the beast was also killed, the weapon was taken away, and it was found that it was not a spirit soldier. Everyone was very depressed. Some people did not have the feeling of robbing. "boom." The previous snatches were all scattered. Those who were big forces rushed to the fourth level of the ban, and they tried their best to grab the third floor. When they reached the end, the fourth layer of the ban was Blast open, The crowd swarmed again, On the third floor, hundreds of bodies were left, some of them were killed by the monsters, but more still died in human hands. In the fourth layer, the people once again discovered the weapon, but this time, the weapon was not sheathed. After the ban was broken, it was flashing with endless cold, and it was killing. This is not a general weapon, even if it is not better than the spirits, it is definitely no worse than the fire sword and the ice sword. It can be said that it is iron-cutting. Everyone is crazy, his eyes are greedy, and he rushes to the front, even some big forces. A fierce battle, blood merged into a small river, here, more dead human monks, Until all the weapons were taken away, and then another round of chasing, feeling that the **** was fruitless, the battle was over. "boom." Then, the big forces shot, the fifth layer was banned, In the fifth floor, there are no weapons, no monsters, but some medicinal herbs. This is a long-lost remedy, which can be called Baodan. Once you get one, you can recover all injuries. Among them, the monk robbed one, and the wounds that had been fought with the sables before, all recovered. "boom." The sixth-level ban was forcibly broken open, and a horrible breath escaped. A monster, comparable to a dragon and a beast, rushed from it. This layer has only one monster, but it is a monster in the real world. It is comparable to the original dragon and tiger beast. It is huge, like a hill, with cold eyes and ruthlessness. After the ban is broken, it has a ruthless killing. This is a monster that has fallen into a permanent sleep. At this moment, the ban is broken and awakened, and its mission is to guard the things here. And it is guarded by a weapon. This is a long gun, full of silver, exudes the meaning of chill, the ancient atmosphere is filled, this is a ancient soldier. This time, everyone is crazy, this ancient soldier is likely to be stronger than the spirits. Only the powerful monsters are blocking the front, and if you want to get the ancient soldiers, you have to solve each other. "kill." "Kill it." A ancient soldier has attracted everyone''s attention, not to mention some scattered repairs, that is, Canghe, Lihuo, Wangshan, Wushu, etc., one by one also exudes greed, and rushes toward the ancient soldiers. "Roar." A tremor of the mountain, a **** river into the river, comparable to the dragon and beast''s monster is how strong, the purple cockroach is the clearest, a roar, shocking people''s heart tremble, followed by the claws falling, is a massacre, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." A simple blow, I dont know how many people were smashed, and the claws are comparable to the weapons of the gods. "Hey." Countless knives, Jianguang appeared, and went to the demon beast, but after touching the tough scales of the other side, it was a burst of Mars. At least half of the people here could not break the defense. "puff." The demon''s claws are swept away, and a large group of people die. This is a unilateral slaughter. If you can kill this monster, you cant even kill the beast. "very scary." In the distance, the purple sighs are amazed, and the old mans eyes are also flashing. Although he has the heart to **** the ancient soldiers, but see the crowd of black people, and the big forces that have vowed to swear, Ziyan consciously stays behind. "This is a ancient soldier, the power is not weaker than the spirits, and it is the kind of killing weapon, which is definitely a treasure." The old man looked at the ancient soldier and sighed in a low voice. In a short period of time, the crowd of black people will lose a large piece, and there will be too many dead monks. "Roar." The giant beast roared, deafening, and the huge body finally moved, rushing into the crowd, one rushing, and a large group of people dying. This is comparable to the existence of the dragon and the beast. Except for some geniuses, no one can resist the blow of the behemoth. This is simply a unilateral massacre. "Do not use the ban, want to kill this monster, it is a dream." Dahan sneered, "boom." At this time, a terrible breath appeared, and a small flag flew up and scented. "This is a ban." "Someone used the ban." Everyone has changed color and retreated toward the rear. It is like a tidal wave. The power of the ban, they have seen it naturally, it is terrible. They are not purple, they can be blocked by hand. And at this moment, the smasher lifted up ~www.novelhall.com~ the hit is naturally no difference, who dares to go forward, who is looking for death, Above the small flag, the light flashed, followed by a brilliance. At this moment between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only this light. It seems to be eternal, passing through the sky, with a devastating atmosphere, falling from the sky. "boom." Time seems to be solidified. After a long time, there is a loud bang, and Guanghua accurately falls on the head of the behemoth. "Roar." The blood was splashed, the screaming sounded, and the ban was used again. Liu Bos control was strong, and he hit the head of the behemoth accurately. "boom." With a loud noise, the behemoth is comparable to a hill-like body, falling straight to the ground, splashing endless smoke, When a giant beast dies, a young man picks up more small cracks and rushes toward the ancient soldiers. Chapter 201: Grab the ancient soldiers The flag fell from the sky and was taken in by Liu Bo. At the same time, he stepped forward and took the ancient soldiers. "Hey." The five fingers clenched the ancient soldiers and pulled them out vigorously. All the people who mapped the ray of light could not open their eyes, and the meaning of chilling was pervasive. "Haha." Liu Bo made a big laugh, and when he checked the ban, he exchanged a ancient soldier. Its worth it. As the rifle dances, the ray of light shines, and the chill is filled with horrible killings. "Oh la la la." At this time, a group of monks marched forward and looked at the rifles in Liu Bos hands. "Protect the young master." Several of the men brought by Liu Bo have come forward and put Liu Bo in the middle. "Hey." A bitter killing appeared, a killer of the killing pavilion, they seem to swim in the secret walker, always launch an unexpected attack, "when." Liu Bos eyes were cold, and his gun trembled in his hand, stabbing toward the front, like electric light. "puff." Under one shot, the killer was pierced through the hole. As the rifle recovered, a blood arrow flew out and the killer fell to the ground. "Haha, yes." Liu Bo laughed and was very satisfied with this ancient soldier. "Liu Bo, it turned out to be you." Wang Shan walked up and saw Liu Bo was very surprised. "Master Wang Shan, don''t come innocent." Liu Bo smiled, both of them are Yunxia City people, natural understanding, "Hey, give me this less, leave the ancient soldiers, and leave immediately." Wang Shan is cold, At the same time, other forces are also coming forward, looking at Liu Bo, "Leave the ancient soldiers." "Is this ancient soldier you can take?" Someone said a word, a stock of killing locked Liu Bo, "Why, you all want to snatch." Liu Bo held the ban on his left hand, holding a long gun in his right hand, and his eyes swept to everyone. "It''s not robbing, just feel that you don''t deserve this thing." Cang River said faintly, "Do you think you deserve this ancient soldier?" Li Huo said coldly. "Let the ancient soldiers down, this kind of thing only I can qualify for it." Wang Shan is extremely direct. "I don''t deserve it, then do you have it? If you have the ability to come and **** it." The ban is in hand, the ancient soldier is at hand, and Liu Bo is extremely confident. "Liu Bo, you don''t make mistakes, you hand in things, I promise you Liu Jiajia big business." Wang Shan eyes cold, "Wang Shan, you are less arrogant, I am a big family business, I am afraid that you can not guarantee it." Liu Bo smiled, this Wang Shan really took his day, the future city of Yunxia City, Unfortunately, on the fourth day of this self-styled Yunxia City, he really did not look at it. "You." Wang Shan was furious, At this moment, Liu Bo has been blocked by everyone, behind him is the seventh-level ban, everyone who should have broken the ban, but they all look at the ancient soldiers in Liu Bos hands, especially Canghe and others. These ancient soldiers may be stronger than the spiritual soldiers. Once they are obtained, their combat power will be greatly enhanced and their inheritance may be greater. Before they were distressed, they were unwilling to take shots. At this moment, the beasts are dead. Only Liu Bo is alone. They are naturally reluctant to give up the spirits. "Purple, what are you doing." Zi Yan jumped off the horse, Su Mengyao asked, "Someone is eager to move, want to fight the idea of ??the ancient soldiers, I see if there is a chance." Zi Yan whispered, his body flashed, he disappeared into the crowd, "The people who kill the pavilion have to be shot. This ancient soldier is extraordinary and tough. It seems that their genius is going to be shot." The old man swept the crowd, the one looks ordinary, but squeezes deep into the crowd. people, "There is also Wu Zong that kid, not honest." Dahan also said, I saw the monk next to it, and many monks also dispersed, and then approached Liu Bo, ready to assassinate, "Why, if you want to start, let''s come, tell you, who is going to do it today, my Liu Bo will kill his life, and he will use the ban to kill him." Liu Boyang raised the forbidden weapon in his hand and threatened. Its just that on his ban, there are more and more cracks, and it can be used up to two times. If you cant make a strong blow, its going to burst. "Let the ancient soldiers go down, let you go, or else." Wang Shan was very reluctant, and he saw at a glance that this ancient soldier was much stronger than the original fire. "Yes, the ancient soldiers are in your hands, but it is a scourge. It is better to give it to me. I will keep it for you." Li Huo took a step forward, saying, "You have a lot of cracks in the ban, you can only play the last blow. After a blow, can you still keep the ancient soldiers, or give it up early?" Cang River is also forced to do. "I oh, you guys, shameless guys, when you deal with the behemoths, one is farther than one. Now I use the ban to kill the behemoth, you come to threaten me, what to do early." Liu Bo is also angry. , "Tell you, don''t force me, or else I will go with you." The eyes around him are not good. Liu Bo knows that without leaving a few words, he will definitely not be able to leave today. "Liu Bo, you have to think clearly." Wang Shan said coldly, "Wang Shan, you dare to threaten me, then let''s die together." Liu Bo screamed, the small flag in his hand vacated again, and a smoldering atmosphere emerged. "you." Wang Shan changed color, hurried back, his hand turned over, a mirror appeared, and he was guarded in front. "Haha, Li Huo, are you going to grab the ancient soldiers with me, then come on, I see who will die first." Liu Bo angered, the small flag trembled, pointing to Li Huo, The latter''s face is also very difficult to see, can''t help but take a few steps back. "Cang River, you are not very arrogant, then come and die." Liu Bo swept to Cang River again. This is a forbidden device. Under one blow, it is going to be dead. Cang River also has to retreat. "Haha." Liu Bo laughed, and the three words forced the leaders of the three parties to retreat. He had a big limelight today. "You guys who are selfish and self-interested, waiting for others to use the ban, now come over and snatch, tell you, want my ancient soldiers, that''s good, ready to withstand the attack." Above the top of the head, the small flag is shaking, and everyone is shocked. At this moment, Liu Bo is somewhat aware of the feeling of Jiangshan, and his heart is very comfortable. "Hey." Suddenly, a slap in the sky appeared, the killer of the slaying squad, shot again, and under one blow, it was a sword. "court death." Liu Bo cold drink, a roll of rifle in his hand, turned into a light, from top to bottom, slammed, slamming, the killer''s sword was cut off, at the same time, a gun awning swept away from the other side Over, Another killer died, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." But before Liu Bo was happy, there were a few more murders in the dark, and then a sharp blade slashed at the guards of Liu Bo. Hey. Hey. This scene is coming to an extreme, no one has reacted, and the killing of the slaying geek is notorious. Not everyone is purple, they can escape. In an instant, Liu Bos men, It is down the number, The killer who kills one shot is just one who dies, that is, the safe evacuation. "God to kill the pavilion." Seeing his men dying, Liu Bos screaming and screaming, his cold eyes swept to the crowd, but he did not find an acquaintance and found no suspicious person. As for the leader of the genius, he could not see it. On the face of Canghe and others, there was a strange color. I did not expect that in this case, the person who killed the genius actually shot. Obviously, it is also a must for the ancient soldiers. "Liu Bo, quickly acquainted with the ancient soldiers, or your hands will die." Li Huodao, "Yes, don''t you have to wait for all your men to die before you are willing to surrender the ancient soldiers." Someone questioned, "You dream, I will not give up when I die." Liu Bo''s gnashing teeth, this group of people is really shameless, before they did not shoot, but now to snatch, "Hey." The secret killer, once again, killing is boundless, and it is a killer, and there are eight people at a time, rushing from eight directions, four of which are rushing to Liu Bos guard, and four are rushing. Liu Bo, Hey. Hey. Jianguang passed, annihilated everything, one blow will kill, Liu Bo last **** died, fell in the pool of blood, and Liu Bo himself, there is also a blood mark on his shoulder, In front of him, two killer bodies were fallen. There was a riot in the crowd. The killer of the genius killer was terrible. After two shots, he smashed all the guards of Liu Bo. At this moment, Liu Bo is just a light pole commander. The chances of getting a ancient soldier are much bigger. Many people are starting to move around. "Liu Bo, you don''t want to obsess, you are important, or the ancient soldiers are important." Wang Shan shouted, Canghe and Li Huo are also very excited. "kill." Suddenly the roaring sounds again, the digital ones rushed out, and the surviving infinitely rushed to Liu Bo. In the hands of Liu Bo, the long guns flashed, the guns swallowed the cold, and the power of the ancient soldiers, each hit, there was a great perfection, blood spatter, "Hey." Liu Bos long gun crossed a semi-circle, and the guns spurted out. Many weapons were smashed. All the great consummates were cut off and smashed, and the ancient soldiers, Liu Bo is powerful. "Come on, come again." Liu Bo holding a long gun, seems to be in a state of madness. But his deterrence is obviously no more than purple, and as the voice falls, another monk rushes up. Hey. Hey. The guns have been swept away, no one can resist the second strike. The power of the ancient soldiers is powerful. It can be said that the real iron is muddy. All the weapons are scattered and shattered. "Hey." A sharp weapon like a fire sword, shattered under the ancient soldiers, the latter is a great consummation, wearing a body through the gun, "what." At this moment, everyone has changed color, and this ancient soldier has been so sharp that even these sharp weapons have been cut off. In the crowd, the face of the purple cicada is also greatly changed. If the ancient soldier is aligned with himself, it is guaranteed to break through the defense. His powerful constitution can not stop these ancient soldiers. "Hey." A sword smashed into the air, the genius of the genius Pavilion finally shot, hit a kill, his body is flexible ~www.novelhall.com~ like a ghost, suddenly appeared, has become a sword, "when." Liu Bo reacted very quickly, and the long gun suddenly swept away. The sharp edge was split into two. Then, another sharp blade appeared and stabbed directly toward his heart. "this is." Liu Bo changed color and hurriedly ducked. With a bang, the sharp blade penetrated his shoulder. Killer genius, a hit, not in love, body shape flashing, rubbing a long gun, escaped a blow, flashed away, body shape disappeared, only a short shackle, still tied in Liu Bo''s shoulder armor, On the ground, there are half of the swords, "what." Liu Bo licks the wound, blood rushes out, he is not purple, there is no deterrent, holding the ancient soldiers, but it is a disaster, "Give you." Suddenly, Liu Bo gnawed his teeth and threw out the ancient soldiers. Chapter 202: Ancient soldiers in the world, I have Liu Bo has a strong fighting force, holding ancient soldiers and sweeping everything. Strong combat power does not mean lasting combat power. When fighting in World War I, his energy consumption is very large. And the genius of the genius that had never been shot actually shot, and he was seriously injured by a blow. At the moment, within his shoulder, a short squat penetrated deeply, and blood blew out. There is only one person left here, surrounded by a group of wolves who are stunned, and Liu Bo has pulled out short shackles and has no time to deal with the wounds. "what." The pain caused Liu Bo to scream, and the sting made him crazy. He swept his eyes and tried to spur the ban, killing the genius of the genius, but the faces around him were strange. The other party does not know where to go, "Liu Bo, you are already at the end of the strong, if the wound is not bandaged, it will bleed and die, don''t you want to surrender the ancient soldiers." Li Hu looked at Liu Bo and said, The monk is also going forward, saying: "Liu Bo, your time is not much, you have to think about it." Canghe is also not to be outdone. "Liu Bo, surrendering the ancient soldiers, my family can save you a life today, or else you will die, the ancient soldiers are gone, and the ban is gone." "We are the same people in Yunxia City. I can protect you with Wang Shan and the ancient soldiers and the ban." Several people are full of greed, and their men are also extremely alert. As long as Liu Bo falls, it is a melee, and some people are paying attention to the secret killer. "you guys." Above the top of the head, the small flag is still shaking, only a strong blow, but there are many people who are shameless in front of them. Liu Bo does not know how to shoot, above the wound, blood rushes out, no bandage, but it will bleed. , And here I am fainting, obviously going to die, "Hand it out." "Handed it out and spared you a life, or else you will be robbed." Several leaders, aggressive, and greedy in their eyes, made Liu Bo even more angry. At this moment, the ancient soldiers obviously couldnt keep it, but they just let go out, and his heart was extremely unwilling. "to whom." Liu Bo is hesitating. Among these people, he only knows Wang Shan. The two are familiar, but Wang Shans character, Liu Bo is really not flattering, the ancient soldiers gave him, maybe he would change himself and grab himself. The ban, maybe even use the ancient soldiers to personally want their own lives, Liu Bo doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die like nothing. The secret killer may appear again at any time, and the people in front of him are all ugly, and they dont know how many kills have locked themselves. "Don''t die here today." Liu Bo is very unwilling, Suddenly, his gaze swept to a familiar person, Chen Long, not the purple, although the latter is in the crowd, but it is silent. "Purple, it is him, the second lady missed the people, the Wang family is extremely hateful." Liu Bo looked at the purple, Zi Yan also looked at Liu Bo. Although he wanted to **** Liu Bos ancient soldiers, he couldnt do anything to kill him immediately. After all, he was already hurting each other once in the periphery. Zi Yans expression is calm, not to **** him, nor to save him, just wait for him to die, I will shoot again. So Zi Yan waited quietly, I didnt expect that at this time, Liu Bo saw himself, and then Zi Yan saw that the latters eyes were bright, as if he saw hope. "Well, I will hand over the ancient soldiers, but you have to make sure that I am alive." Liu Bo gave a big drink and raised the ancient soldiers in his hands. "Of course, definitely." "My family can guarantee." "It''s just a trivial matter. It''s not easy to keep you alive." The powers of several parties have a happy face, and they have opened their mouths. Its just the killing of their eyes, but its so red-naked. It seems that Liu Bo will die. "Oh, I didn''t expect you." Liu Bo was cold, and he took out the ancient soldiers in his hands, urging the rest of the body and throwing them away from the crowd. "Give you." A big drink, the ancient soldiers were thrown out, like a silver light, flying toward the front, "My, this is mine." Everyone is crazy, rushing toward the ancient soldiers, but waiting for them, but was shot by a gun, Hey. Hey. The long gun emits silver light. I dont know how many peoples bodies are worn, turning into a straight line and flying towards the front. During this period, the forces of several parties were all robbed, but they could not compare the speed of the rifle. Penetrating the body of more than ten people, the long gun rushed toward the purple scorpion, the latter burst into gloom, never imagined that Liu Bo would throw a rifle to himself. He didn''t even think about it, subconsciously reaching out and grabbing the rifle. "Hey." Between the palms, the golden light trembled, and the rifle was caught in the dead. At this moment, the tip of the gun was only one foot away from the face of the purple scorpion, and the handle of the gun continued to tremble. A ancient soldier, its so easy to get it, so smooth, the purple scorpion cant believe it. "this is mine." "Damn, let me down." "Dare to grab my things, you are looking for death." Next to it, a loud noise followed, followed by a stock of killings, a sharp attack, stabbed toward the purple scorpion, "Hey." The long gun turned over in the air, and a semicircle was drawn. The purple scorpion gripped the handle and swept it around. The light flashed, and the purple scorpion used a long gun to draw a silver circle. Within the circle, all the weapons were cut off, and all the monks were divided into two. Clean and easy, "Oh la la la." The sound of the bursts appeared, and the broken weapons fell to the ground. And within three meters of the purple scorpion, there is no one living monk, "This is the ancient soldier." The purple eyes sparkled with light. Just now he did not use any infuriating power at all. Everything is the merit of the ancient soldiers. Its sharpness is almost unimaginable. The ancient soldier is in the hand, the purple scorpion can be sure that the ancient soldiers blow can penetrate his perfect body. "It is purple, it is him." "Damn, I gave the pike to the sable." Seeing the masters of the ancient soldiers, everyone was subconsciously stopped and frightened. The shadow of the tree, the name of the person, the powerful power of the purple scorpion, they have already seen it before, and even the ban can not help him. At this moment, seeing the purple scorpion holding the ancient soldiers, no one dares to come forward. "Purple, what do you mean, even robbed my ancient soldiers." Wu Hao came forward, asked, the voice is very cold, Zi Yan turned his head and his eyes flashed coldly. "Are you talking to me? Don''t you know your identity." "Identity, what is my identity?" "There is no such thing as the sorrow of the defeated man. I dare to yell in front of me and give me death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a murderous machine, and the ancient soldiers are armed. His combat power is several times stronger. At this moment, he has confidence to block the ban. hit, Like an electric light, he rushed to the monk, the long gun in his hand, swallowing guns and horror, "Do not." The martial arts changed color. I didn''t expect Zi Yan to start doing it and quickly retreat. At the same time, he opened the bow around, grabbed a group of people, and threw it at the purple sable. Hey. Hey. In tandem with the killing of four people, the purple scorpion figure is a slow, holding a long gun, standing there, looking at the eyes, all people seem to see the ghost, subconscious retreat, As for the monk, it is even more frightened after hiding in the crowd. "God, is this still human?" "Its too embarrassing. If you dont agree, you will kill the killer. "This monk is in the face of Zi Yan, even like his grandson." Everyone changed color and hid far away. As for Wang Shan and others, they even shut up, even if they asked Zi Zi, they didnt dare. "Damn, its all you, even throwing out the ancient soldiers, then you will use the ban to redeem sin." At this time, one of Li Huos men rushed to Liu Bo, who fell to the ground, killing and showing. "puff." Not waiting for him to attack, a long gun has been stabbed from his back, and his heart pierced. "Uh." The monk bowed his head and looked incredulously at the pistol piercing his heart. He had a stunned look. He already recognized that this is the ancient soldier. "Peng." The monk fell to the ground and the vitality dissipated. Zi Yan stood in front of Liu Bo. "You can handle the wound quickly." Zi Yan stood in front of Liu Bo, leaving the back to the other side, completely unprepared. "Thank you, thank you." Although I have long expected that Zi Yan will help him, but I saw Zi Zi really appear here, and believe in myself without reservation, Liu Bo is also very grateful. "Purple, what do you mean." Li Huo sullen, staring at the purple, "I want to protect him." "What?" "Just because I can kill all the people who killed him." Purple is still calm, But the words are very confident. "Do you really think that you are invincible here?" Li Huo''s face was blue and green, and the killing in his eyes was emerging. "I am not invincible, but I am very confident, killing you on the spot." Zi Yan said coldly, "You don''t think you have a ancient soldier, it is invincible, tell you that the ban is more terrible than the ancient soldiers." "Then you can try and see if the three attacks of your forbidden device can kill me, but I have to warn you that once you use the ban, then you will die here today." Purple is extremely confident. "Try it." Li Hu was furious, his hand turned over, and a forbidden device appeared. This is a bell. It is not enough to slap the palms and emits the light of bronze. When it appears, there is a horrible breath. "Hey, is it better than the ban, then come on." Zi Yan sneered, not afraid, the **** spear appeared next time, the smell of exhalation, not weaker than the bronze bell, "What, you also have a ban." "The ban, the purple scorpion also has a ban, how is this possible." "The ban is the existence of the sovereign level, and it can be refining. How does the sable? There is no such strong person." Everyone is discolored, it feels incredible, But on the **** spear, the horrible breath trembles the mind of the person, not at all. "Why, I still want to try it." Zi Yan looked at Li Huo, "Hey, count you." Li Huos expression changed constantly. After a while, he gave a cold sigh and put away the ban. The strength is not against the other side, the competition is forbidden, and there are people. Once it is really hands-on, Li Huo knows that Zi Yan has the strength to kill him. "Kid, let you live more time, wait until you go out, see how crazy you are." Li Huo pressed his anger, Li Huo suffered a loss, and the monk stunned the gallbladder. After seeing the purple scorpion, Wang Shan did not mention the ancient soldiers. Only the Cang River was left, and the lonely palm was hard to beat. As for the secret genius ~www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid there is no strength to shoot, "Purple, thank you." After a while, Liu Bo got up and put away the ban on the top of his head, looking at the purple sorrow, Although he lost the ancient soldiers, he saved the ban and took another life. Liu Bo was satisfied. "You''re welcome, look now, what''s in the seventh floor." As the voice fell, the purple scorpion held the ancient soldiers and banned it to the seventh floor. "Boom." The Great Earth and Earthquake, the sound of rumble, the seventh layer of the ban, was smashed by the sable, A vast breath of breath, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Yesterday, I played a thunder in the afternoon, and there was a power outage. The deposit of the manuscript has not been issued. I have to fight it today, or else I will die tomorrow. Fight for five more today, Chapter 203: Extremely cloudy Above the ancient soldiers, silver light, exudes a simple atmosphere, the purple scorpion holds the ancient soldiers, the whole person exudes golden light, like a golden armor, banned to the seventh layer, stabbed, "call out." The air made a harsh scream, and the ancient soldiers stabbed the ban, and a devastating atmosphere was swaying. "boom." The ban was trembled, and it was constantly distorted. Eventually, it exploded and the entire seventh layer was banned. Everyone was not surprised, and all of them rushed toward the seventh floor, and the speed was fast. "Rush." "The seventh floor, I am coming." "Chong." There are already ancient soldiers on the sixth floor. Then there is nothing on the seventh floor. No one knows, but can think of it, no worse than a ancient soldier. Canghe, Lihuo, Wangshan, Wushu, the four people''s hands flashed, the banter has appeared, the seventh layer of things, it is likely to be passed down, the ban should also be dispatched, All the surviving monks rushed in, black pressed, like locusts, they roared, they were excited, "boom." But then, from the seventh floor, there is a strong atmosphere, this breath is very terrible, there is a kind of heaven and earth, only the meaning of my own, the horror of the atmosphere is vast, unfathomable, Like a monk who rushed in like a tidal wave, it was like a big wave at the moment. From the seventh floor, many people were thrown away, and their bodies were unstable and fell from the sky. Screaming, screaming, ringing again and again, Hey. Hey. Some people have bad luck. When they fall, the body falls on the sharp weapon and is instantly pierced, and the vitality dissipates. People crowded people, people swear, and flew indiscriminately. In the meantime, there were monks who rushed to attack because of panic, and many people died. There was blood rain in the sky, and many monks died. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The sound of the landing sounded, screaming and screaming, resounding through the four wild, The purple dragonfly is not in this. When the seventh layer is banned, he pulls Liu Bo and flies toward the rear. The speed is very fast. He crosses the heads of the people and goes to the old man and the big man. Its just that the two bodies have just fallen, and there are countless monks behind them that have been bombarded with energy. "Its terrible, what the **** is." Liu Bo was scared after a face. If the purple scorpion did not pull himself away, he would be bombarded by energy if he was not trampled to death. Other big forces are also shocked, looking toward the seventh floor, "What happened, what is it." "A terrible breath, I didn''t see anything, I was thrown out by a force." Everyone looked to the seventh floor, and their eyes were neat, but after seeing the seventh layer, even the expression was the same. "What, how can this be." "This is the seventh floor." "How come there is only one statue." Everyone is dumbfounded. They have predicted many versions before. There may be secrets in them. There may be combat skills. There may be a weapon of the gods. It is very likely that there is a monster of the demon level. They thought a lot and guessed a lot, but never thought that there is only one statue here. A statue that looks ordinary and has nothing strange, Everyone is dumbfounded, "The statue is actually a statue." But compared to everyone, after seeing the statue, Zi Yan was extremely shocked. The old man and the big man also had a shock. Because this statue is very similar to the statue found outside, almost the same person, but the momentum is very different. "What happened, how can there be only one statue on the seventh floor?" Someone was speechless. The leaders of these big forces did not know what to say. Before they held the ban, they almost hit it, but there was no heavy treasure. In this last layer, there was only one statue, breaking the statue. "What the situation is this fucking, there are ancient soldiers on the sixth floor, how can there be a broken statue on the seventh floor?" "That is, such a rotten statue, no one on the first floor." Someone is dissatisfied and complains. "boom." But the voice just fell, from the hand of the statue, there was a ray of light, and they went to the two people who were not inferior. "Hey." A soft bang, the two were hit by the light, the figure is like an illusion, dissipated by the air, A blow, became a fly ash, "what." "The statue will attack automatically." Everyone''s face changed a lot, and there was no horror in the light of a casual, but the two great consummations were made into fly ash. "In this case, a rotten statue will attack." There was a monk who did not believe in evil, his head tilted and stared at the statue. "Hey." At this time, on the statue, there was another light that fell on the latter, and the others body seemed to be illusory. "This statue is obviously a weak person. Everyone should respect it." The old man spoke, kindly reminding, Even after three people died, there was no residue left. The matter was very weird. The old mans reminder is very reasonable. "Fart, this statue is just a statue of ordinary, there is no energy flow, this hack will attack, killing me, I don''t believe it, someone must be funny." A monk stared at the statue for a long time, did not see anything Famous, said loudly, "Hey." But his voice just fell, and a ray of light emerged from the statue again. The latter, like the previous three, disappeared silently. "This is too horrible." Zi Yan was afraid after a while, knowing that he had no good feelings about the statue that day, but the other party only punish him, but he did not kill. But today, this statue is so terrible, "I am jealous of you, see what you are doing." A monk drank, volleyed, and played a knife-like knives. "Peng." The statue was once again lit up, and the ray of light appeared on the knives. The knives disappeared, and the light fell on the other side. The latter turned into flying ash, dissipated by the air. "Weird, weird, really weird." A large force frowned, "This is the inheritance." Someone spoke, "This is the seventh and final layer. The statue appears, naturally it has deep meaning, and it is likely to be a heritage." "This may be for us to look at the statue and comprehend the inheritance." There is a monk opening, and then everyone agrees, it feels reasonable, "How could this be." The forces of several parties are very unwilling, they brought a lot of people, brought the ban, just to snatch, but now, there is a statue, everyone can understand, Just when they were speechless, everyones eyes fell on the statue. They had doubts, disdain, and incomprehensible expressions, but slowly, like what they realized, the look became dignified, like Is set in general, "There is a doorway." These big forces are not to be outdone, they are gazing at the statues and eventually fall into the trap. "Another statue, I don''t know what I can understand." Zi Yan is also full of expectations, eyes staring at the statue, into the sentiment, The thoughts flew, and Ziyan seemed to see the statue live and turned into a stalwart man. "It''s him." Zi Yan recognized the other party, the one who created the extreme yang, The surrounding scenes seem to change, and thousands of people disappeared. At this moment, there is an empty place, only the purple and the Wei men. "You came." The mans body is so stalwart that even if he is sitting there, it gives people a sense of heaven and earth. The heart of the purple scorpion is shaking. The mans words, like Tianwei, are almost exactly the same as those before the realization of the extreme sun. "You are finally here." The majestic voice rang again. "The predecessors are talking to me." "I have you and me here, do you want other people." The man turned, this is a face that can''t see the face, like a fog, like a statue. "Its really me." The voice of the purple tremble was very shocked. The statue that has existed for tens of thousands of years will actually speak and talk, like a normal person. "A person can live forever." Zi Yan was shocked. "Is the predecessor a human?" Zi Yan asked in a whisper, but when he spoke, he felt abrupt, and he wanted to smoke his two big mouths. Isn''t this a curse? "People." Who knows the man, seems to think for a moment, said: "It should not be." "No." Zi Yan was dumbfounded. The man in front of him was not a human being. It was terrible. Is it a monster, There is a retreat in Zixins heart. "I am not a human being, but I have normal thinking and can talk to you." The man spoke, his body was stalwart, full of pressure. Standing in front of others, even if standing, Zi Yan feels a lot of pressure, "Innumerable years, I don''t remember it for a long time, and finally someone got the recognition of the extreme yang." The man said slowly, "The recognition of the extreme yang, you are talking about the extreme yang." Zi Yan stared at each other, "Yes, you can get the recognition of the extreme yang, it is your creation, and I am extremely yin, you get the yang, it is equivalent to get very yin." The man opened, "Right yang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ extremely yin." Purple sorrow doubts, "Right yang is not a war skills, here should not be passed on, is it also a combat skill." "Combat skills, inheritance." The man was asked a glimpse, However, seeing Ziyan is more puzzled than him, he also slowly said: "I am with the eternal yang is the owner of a lingering idea, placed in this inheritance, is to allow talented people to comprehend, and thus to understand yin and yang , achievements are endless." The sable is confused, I dont understand, "But for so many years, I have never met people who have received the approval of the extreme yang. Recently, even one person has never been here. I am disappointed. I cant think of you today." "In the recent period, have you been talking about 10,000 years?" The Promise has been destroyed for 10,000 years, but the yin has said that no one has come in the recent period. "Forever, I have calculated, in the recent period, it seems that there have been 10,000 years." Purple is immediately speechless, In recent times, it turned out to be a million years. Chapter 204: 1 page book In an unfamiliar space, Zi Yan is chatting with the extreme sun. "Only by understanding the extreme yang, can we comprehend the complete yin, some time ago, although there are many geniuses coming, they can only comprehend the extreme yin, but they can''t comprehend perfectly." Zi Yan directly ignores his algorithm for time, In recent times, its been a million years. How long ago was it, maybe tens of thousands of years ago, the age of this extremely cloudy life is almost impossible to estimate, at least tens of thousands of years. "Perfect ecstasy, how to comprehend." Zi Yan asked, he is interested in this, "You don''t need to comprehend, you only need to understand the extreme yang, then let me appear, and personally give you the perfect sinister insight." "I am a kind of idea left by the master. I have a very yin and a perfect yang. This is a set of combat skills that I realized before the Lord''s life. It is said that I can understand the ultimate Promise. Unfortunately, the master has not much time, and I have not realized it. Really promise, so I want to let future generations understand the Promise." Extreme Yang said again and again, "You always say that there is no end, what is the Promise." Zi Yan asked, "The Promise is the origin of the Promise, but what is the Promise, I don''t know, even the Master does not know." After some conversation, Zi Yan finally understood that this is a place of trial and the most important place for trials of the Promise. Those who can appear here are some true geniuses. Of course, the genius in the extreme yin is some real enchanting, and the fighting power is terrible. It is the first step of the monk, it is extremely important, the true spirit becomes the true element, the Promise of 10,000 years ago, this is the most important step. All geniuses need to break through this step, they need to break through themselves, no Like the current monk, a true Yuan Dan can get it. The two have been talking for a long time, and the things in cultivation are extremely unclear, because he only has one trick, that is, it is extremely cloudy. "Your talent is not very high, but it is very positive, but it is very strange." After talking for a long time, the extremely yin began to explore the physique of the purple scorpion, and could not help but frowned. "Isn''t the talent high?" Zi Yan is speechless. He is now known as the enchanting, and his combat power is unparalleled. However, in the extreme yin, he is not very talented. "Yes, the people I have seen before, like you, are not talented, there are hundreds of thousands, and there are hundreds of thousands. Your genius is not high at all. According to the truth, you should not get the approval of the extreme yang." Its just the truth, but its extremely embarrassing. "Is it because the yang is too lonely, and I just found someone." "Impossible." Zi Yan was shocked and hurried: "At the time we had four people, only I realized." He is really afraid that this glory will not be passed on to him. "Your qualifications are very mediocre. According to the truth, it is impossible to get extreme yang. There must be weirdness." "Weird, what is weird." "You show your strongest strength." "Good." Zi Yan nodded, in order to be extremely yin, in order to be the kind of Lao Shizi, he recognized, "Hey." The golden light trembles, the blood is soaring, the golden light rushes out of the body, filling the entire space. "You will come see your predecessors." The sable has no reservation, shows the perfect body, and feels full of strength in the body. "this is." A look of doubtful yin, seeing the golden smoky purple eyes, the eyes suddenly big, the first time gaffe, the expression is like seeing a ghost, "Predecessors, what happened." Zi Yan looked at the very yin, "This is the perfect body, God, I actually saw the perfect body again." The extreme cathode was shocked, and the horror of the body was dissipated. "Perfect body, predecessor, you also know the perfect body." Purple eyes brightened, he got a supplementary secret, perfected, "You actually have a perfect body. You are not saying that the Promise is destroyed. How do you learn the perfect body? This kind of physique, in the Promise, can be cultivated in a very rare way." Very yin asked, the expression is very stunned. "I just cultivated a kind of auxiliary secret, and then I became a perfect body." "Auxiliary secrets, what secrets." "It''s a golden thing, just like paper, it''s the same as the water, it contains a secret." Zi Yan explained, "Golden things, paper, water, God." Very sullen and wide-eyed, exclaimed: "You have got a page of a book, no wonder you will choose you, you have a perfect body, although the qualification is not high, But it is very suitable for practicing extreme yin and extreme yang." "Tianshu." Zi Yan, "What is Tianshu." "Tianshu is a book of heaven." "Tianshu is the most mysterious thing. No one knows how it is formed. In short, it represents a kind of extreme. What you get should be a refining body, which specializes in tempering the body." The purple scorpion keeps nodding, and the yin is quite right. The things recorded in Jin Guang are a kind of refining, and the purple scent feels big, and it is also expected that the monk does not know that it is a one-page book. The two exchanged again, but obviously not much is known about it. His mission is to be extremely yin and to teach extreme yin. "Purple, I am optimistic about you, maybe you will become another future master, the battle power is unparalleled, let the whole world tremble under your feet." Extremely, the scent of the stalwart broke out again, the pressure of purple suffocating, "Yes, I will make the whole earth tremble under my feet." Zi Yan was also stirred up with rhetoric. "Yes, Zi Yan, to accept the first step towards the strongest, perfect yin, perfect yang, from then on to understand the Promise, become the world''s strongest." "Come on." Zi Yan is confident, Extremely yin finger, golden light, point to the purple eyebrows, this is a very complicated set of prints, but like the polar yang, it is simplified, the road to Jane, this is as powerful as the polar yang Extremely cloudy, "You can leave, youth." Among the empty spaces, the figure of Zi Yan is slowly getting lighter. "The cathodic yang, comprehend the Promise, how difficult, the master has fallen on this road, I thought that no one has explored, but I did not expect, come again, a purple, come on, youth, I hope you go further." The arrogance of the arrogant sky, after the disappearance of the sable, the emotions instantly become lost, and then the body shape dissipates. "Hey." A tremor, Zi Yan feels that the soul is returning, his eyes are blank, everything that happened just now is like a big dream. "Hey." Just as the eyes opened, Zi Yan felt a crisis, a ruthless killing, and came straight to himself. "God to kill the sword, you will kill a sword." The eyes of Zi Yan are very stunned, but the thinking is turning fast. The next moment, the seal in his hand is not the extreme yang, but the extreme yin that he has just realized. At the moment, in his mind, there is also the body of the extremely sullen shore. Position, and the deep techniques, A printdown, and soon fell, the purple eyes returned to the clear, a glaring golden light, appeared from the front, This is just a golden light, and there is no breath. Even if there is no energy fluctuation, it rushes to the front. I saw the front, a young man with an ordinary appearance, holding a sharp weapon in his hand, and the sword and the sword were united, and they rushed to themselves with infinite killing. This is the killer of the genius, and it is a genius, the one who killed Liu Bo before. "Cream is careful." Liu Bo was also awake, and saw Jianguang appearing, making an exclamation, reminding Zi Zi, At the same time, more people are awake, and they all see that this will kill a sword. This sword is full of killing, quick as electric light, and everyone is sober. Only this one will kill a sword. The style of this sword is reflected in the minds of everyone. "Well, the genius of the genius is shot, or a sneak attack, the purple scorpion will die." "A enchanting, today is going to fall." This is the voice of all people, Miaokong and Su Mengyao, a look of pain, a look of remorse, this **** genius, really everywhere, As for the old man and the big man, the eyes are flashing in the same light. The same scene, they have seen before, Chu Fei was almost killed, and saw this scene today. Under the grace of this sword, everyone saw a golden light. It appeared from the front of the purple scorpion. It was so abrupt, so glaring, but there was no energy, like a golden light accidentally falling. Jin Guangfei flew to the front and landed on the long sword. There was no horrible explosion, no sinful energy, some were silent ablation, golden light melted the long sword, and the latter dissipated a little. Time seems to have been delayed by thousands of times, one by one in slow motion, the style of the sword, completely swallowed by the golden light, silently dissipated, at the same time, Jin Guang rushed to the killer, At this moment, the horror expression of the killer seems to have slowed down many times, and is undergoing a little change until Jin Guang swallows him. No explosion, no energy fluctuations, everything is silent, "Hey." Like a gust of wind blowing, blowing a wind and sand, in front of the purple scorpion, the shape of the genius killer disappeared, the bones were gone, it really turned into fly ash, the smoke disappeared, If there are still people who are confused and not awake, then at the moment under the golden light, everyone is awake, it is completely scared. The sneak attack of a genius killer was broken, and the latter turned into a fly ash silently. "How could this be." "Why did he become so terrible~www.novelhall.com~ What he realized, a terrible trick." "Its almost a few times more powerful than the ban, dozens of times." Everyones heart stunned and widened their eyes. Like seeing monsters and monsters, everything in front of them was incredible, too challenging their endurance. A congenital enchanting in the late period has even hit dozens of attacks against the ban, which is not even more terrible than the strong ones of Lingyuan. If such a person goes out, there will be the power of the lord. this is too scary, This is incredible, Everyone is awake, but still feeling illusory. "what." Suddenly, in the midst of anger, with a scream, and with a pity of sound, the sharpness of the ear, stabbing the eardrum, "My ban, my space, my wealth." Chapter 205: Robbery Just when everyone was shocked and felt that everything was in illusion, a scream of screaming and distressed, awakened everyone. "My ban, my space, my wealth." Its purple, the latter is holding his head, kneeling on the ground, looking depressed and annoyed, like losing something, He did throw things, the space spirit of the killer, the follower''s figure disappeared together, and he was beaten into a fly ash by himself. The space spirit is gone, the forbidden device is naturally gone, and the wealth that the killer genius has gained is naturally gone. Purple sorrow is very annoying, But around, a monk, screaming, didn''t know what to say, "Are you deliberately so deliberate? The fighting power is comparable to that of the lord. What kind of ban is the fuck?" "You can refine the ban, you deliberately." "This is deliberately stimulating us." Everyone is speechless, and their hearts are constantly roaring. How is the battle of Ziyan, only he knows clearly, that blow, there is a shadow of extreme yin, not so much as a blow he made, it is better to say that it is very yin, if you change to yourself, I am afraid that I cant beat it all my life. a strong attack, He repented, this time provoked many forces, after going out, it must be the life to be chased. If there is a complete ban, the chance of survival is much greater, but the ban is so gone. He is annoyed, holding his head, In the distance, everyone retreats, a few meters away from the purple scorpion, but the heart has been lingering, If you say that the purple scorpion only temporarily shocked several forces, now, the sable is completely thorough, shocking everyone, no one dares to shoot, even those geniuses holding the ban, are frightened. The only blow of Zi Yan, even the space spirits have been ruined, how terrible this is, they know best, Each one is retreating, pulling away the distance between the purple and the purple. "Hey, how did the statue dissipate?" Suddenly, a monk stunned and everyone turned his head and looked at the seven-story statue. He saw a huge statue, like a fly ash, slowly dissipating. "It disappeared, who got the inheritance." "This is a legacy. Someone got it and it disappeared." "How could this be, I still have nothing to understand." Everyone exclaimed, one by one very depressed, only to see the statue disappear, "Look, there is golden light." Someone exclaimed, "Golden light, there is golden light, it must be the inheritance." The statue dissipated, but there was a golden light, like the grain of rice, blooming brilliance, "Grab." Hula, everyone rushed to Jinguang, each showing stunts, but also a fight, "puff." A monk killed the looter next to him and reached for the golden light. However, in the next moment, a knife appeared, and the monk was divided into two. When the killing occurs, there are several monks falling in an instant. "It must be a heritage." "It must be heritage." Canghe and others are also heart-warming, and the light in the eyes flashes. What is here for it is naturally a heritage, but at this moment, the ban is in front of you. "Kill it." The big forces have started, "Boom." The black iron ride brought by Wang Shan, a horrible breath broke out at this moment, and the joint strike appeared, forming a giant beast and roaring. "rush ahead." A roar, the iron rides on the ground, the ground radiates, and the rumble sounds, and the knights are slashed out and rushed toward the monks. "kill." The people of Wu Zong also did not dare to show weakness, strong and fierce combat skills appeared, and made a powerful attack. "Hey." The boundless flame burned, and the strong man on the side of the Li family also moved, like a flame, rushing toward the golden light. "Boom." A big earthquake, the world is moving, the people of the Cang family are also fast-moving, joined in the fight, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." A stock of killings emerged. These killers, which should have been hidden in the dark, have also appeared at the moment. Although the leaders are missing, their goals are still firm and they are robbed of their inheritance. The killer who walked from the darkness to the bright spot was also terrible. Under the attack, a monk died. The forces of the five parties moved together, like a large grinding disc, and they were strangled. They were all well-trained and decisive. It was a pity that these scattered people were numerous, but they could not form an organization, and they died in a moment. "Quick withdrawal, quick withdrawal." "These people are crazy, go." Many scattered and frightened, no longer dare to compete for inheritance, large pieces of scattered repair and death, like cutting grass, The five forces are indeed crazy, and they are crazy to the extreme. If you dont shoot, you will kill. "Booming." Like five meat grinders, they are madly hitting. After several impacts, all the scattered repairs are destroyed. Only the five forces are left and they are killing each other. "Roll, this thing is mine, who dares to grab it with me." Wang Shan was protected by many knights in the middle, a big drink, a mirror appeared in his hand, the mirror flew away, and the brilliance of the road, the next moment, a The thick white light column appeared from the mirror, with a terrible breath, rushing toward the monk approaching the golden light. "boom." The white brilliance fell, the world and the earth shook, the monk approaching the golden light, and instantly died in a blockbuster, surrounded by golden light, there was an empty area. "Rush." Wang Shan screamed, and many knights rushed toward Jinguang. "Wang Shan, give me a roll." In front of Li Huo, a bronze bell flew away and suddenly became bigger in the air, emitting radiance. "when." When the bell trembled, the heavens and the earth trembled, and a terrible breath escaped. The knights in front of Yunxia City had seven or eight fallen to the ground, and even the people took the horse. "roll." The monk is also not to be outdone, and the volley rises, the big sword in the hand suddenly falls, and in an instant, a sword of swords is falling from the sky. "boom." The swords are falling, the power is absolutely extinct, and all the monks on this line have been smashed, and a road leading to the golden light appears in front of the eyes, and the monks strode forward. "drink." Cang River sighed lightly, and his figure leaped suddenly, and then the opening of the fan in his hand opened and turned to the bottom. The wind and thunder sounds, the next moment appears, rushing to the front, this is also a ban, powerful, instantly killing a large group of monks, The forces of the four parties have bans, and the offensive is very sharp. Only the genius kills the genius. The former genius was killed by the purple scorpion. At the moment, they did not have the ban, and they appeared from the dark. It was very passive and died. "Its terrible, is this a ban?" "There are so many bans at once, are these big forces crazy?" In the distance, the scattered training that escaped, the heart shook, "What are you doing?" Zi Yan took a back to Liu Bo. "I am going to **** the inheritance." Liu Bo took out the small flag and said with confidence. "Right, Zi Yan, you go, you don''t have a ban, why do you give them the inheritance." "You don''t have to go, this thing they can''t get." Zixiao smiled and stopped Liu Bo. "why." "You will know when you wait." Zixiao laughed and said nothing. "Oh, I know, you are going to grab the right one when they grab it. Its a good strategy." Liu Bo suddenly realized, Purple cicada: "" With Jinguang as the center, within a radius of ten meters, it is almost a strangulation field. All the monks who dare to enter there will die. Four pieces of ban, each one appears, the first place to attack is near the golden light. The ban was dropped, and the power was absolutely great. Among them, the golden light was hit, but the latter was intact. This made the people believe that this is the inheritance. Getting golden light is equivalent to getting the inheritance. Everyone firmly believes that "Li Huo, give me a roll." Li Huo rushed to Jinguang, but at this time, Wang Shan made a roar, the mirror in midair, once again condensed the horror of the atmosphere, and turned to a ruined brilliance, The second attack of the banter fell, The inheritance is in front, no one is jealous again, no one is hiding again, and they have the strongest blows. Guanghua appeared, Li Huo''s face changed greatly, and instantly retreated, and a loud bang, where he stood before, there was a big pit several meters wide, and bursts of blue smoke emerged from the pit. "Wang Shan, how are you?" Li Huos body has been wet by cold sweat. If he takes a step back later, he will naturally be killed by Guanghua. "The monk, leave me." Canghe shouted, and the folding fan in his hand turned to the bottom again. The wind and thunder sounded, and he directly led to the monk on the avenue. He was forced to retreat. His men died seven or eight people. The forces of several parties can be said to have played a real fire, a blow to be stronger than a blow, a blow to a hot blow, "Give me death." The martial arts figure burst into flames and hit a blow again. The sword light that fell and practiced fell to Wang Shan, and Wang Shan was terrified and quickly retreated. "boom." Another avenue appeared, and many monks died. At this moment, human life is no longer a human life, and the ban is no longer a ban. "Peng." In the hands of the monks, there were more cracks on the long sword, and eventually they burst into flames, and the ban disappeared. "go away." A loud earthquake sounded, shaking the mind, the martial arts stunned and evaded, and the speed was reversed, losing the qualification to compete for inheritance. "Purple, all of you." Wu Hao was anxious, the first one lost his qualifications, because he had used a sniper before. At the same time, Li Huo, Wang Shan, Cang He, and the ban were only one chance left. The three of them confessed and plucked toward the front. In midair, the three people kept on fighting, attacking again and again, making a sound, "Golden light is moving, waving to the three." "Is it necessary to choose the master?" Some people exclaimed and found that Jinguang is fluttering on his own. "its mine." "Roll, it''s mine." "This is my Wang Shan, who is robbing me, is looking for death." The three men abandoned each other and rushed toward Jinguang. At the same time, there are many monks blocking the road. This is only a short dozen meters, but it has become a place of bloodshed. Every place has a monk falling down. "Hey." Wang Shan first touched Jin Guang, but before he laughed, his figure became awkward and his fingers passed through the golden light. "Haha, you don''t have this qualification, this is mine." Li Huo laughed, the second rushed, but still the same, Jin Guang passed his finger, he almost fell, "Is this mine?" Canghe excited, reaching out his palms, carefully holding the golden light, but the latter penetrated his palm ~www.novelhall.com~ flew forward. "How could this be." Everyone was dumbfounded. During this period, many people met Jinguang, but there was still no reaction. The monk also tried it once, and it was equally stupid. "Why is this?" Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the golden light, no one was fighting for it, and then saw the golden light drifting, and finally stopped in front of one person. "Purple, it is him." In the eyes of everyone who is unwilling, Jinguang disappeared from the purple eyebrows. "It really is him." Popular teeth, "Boom." Suddenly, a loud noise appeared, and the seventh floor of the ban was collapsed. After the ban, a boulevard appeared, and an old man on the avenue stood still. Chapter 206: Heritage guardian This is a **** land with thousands of corpses. The monks who died along the way have not died much in a short period of time. They are all dead bodies, and blood has become a small river. The ban is like Chinese cabbage, which frequently appears, and makes terrible attacks. The monks who die in pieces die. Everything is for the inheritance of the golden light. "Hey." The golden light drifted and moved forward. During this period, many monks touched the golden light, but no one could absorb the golden light. Until the golden light came to the front of the purple enamel, entering the other''s eyebrows, flashing away, "Purple, how is it again." "Why is the good thing all his." "Its just a matter of stealing the ancient soldiers. If you have a strong fighting power, you will have to **** it even now." The faces of everyone are very ugly. Those who are powerful are more like eating flies. It is not a taste in their hearts. They are so angry that they can''t wait to remove the purple scorpion and eat its meat and drink its blood. But at this moment, no one is doing it, The purple scorpion is armed with ancient soldiers and has strong combat power. This is not the most crucial. Just a moment when a killer genius is made into a vain move, it is the existence of everyone. Even if they are unwilling, they dont dare to shoot at the moment. "Sure enough, it is extremely yin, but it is where the inheritance is." Jin Guang disappeared from the eyebrows, but it represented the extreme yin, and the purple brow was slightly wrinkled. It was very doubtful. He is very certain that the extreme yin and the yang are not the inheritance that you need. The martial arts shrugged his face. This time, nothing was obtained, and the ban was not finished. It can be said that nothing happened, and many people died. After returning, they must be punished. Others are also very frustrated. Before the fierce battle, the banter was consumed again and again, but they made a wedding dress for others. "Hey." a sigh rang, "Hey." Then, the sighs rang and the survivors sighed, looking at the eyes of the purple, full of envy and hatred. However, at this time, the seventh layer of the ban, suddenly collapsed, followed by a straight avenue, the avenue directly leads to the depths, can not see the end, and in the center of the avenue, standing an old man, is quiet Looking at this group of people, "What are you and you?" The change occurred. Everyone saw the avenue and the old man. They were all very surprised. Some people asked with courage. The old man swept to everyone, his eyes calm, and said: "I am the Guardian." "Inherit the guardian." Everyone stunned, you see me, I see you, they are shaking their heads, saying that they dont understand. "Can you tell me something specific?" Wang Shan asked, at this moment, he felt that his brain was a little bad. Passing the guardian, the inheritance is gone, you still guard the fart, This is what Wang Shan thinks, but he dare not say it. "Specific point." The calm eyes of the old man, with fluctuations, I thought this is not specific, "The inheritance guardian is the guardian of inheritance." The old man is very serious this time. "The Guardian of Inheritance." The people are still puzzled, not very clear. As for Wang Shan and others, they even want to go to the old guy, let you be specific, you add a word, "I still don''t understand, my God, your IQ is very problematic." The old man is speechless. Fortunately, his temper is very good. Explain again. "It is the inheritance here. It is under my control. After passing the test, you can get it here." inherited." "What, you said that there is a heritage here." Wang Shan eyes bright, staring at the straight avenue, this is already desperate, but now it seems that things have turned, "You said that there is inheritance behind this avenue." The monk is also very excited, and his face is unbelievable. All the depressed people have the light in their eyes again, looking at the old man, as if they saw hope, "Yeah, the inheritance is behind this, but it must pass the test. How come you come here, isn''t it just passed on?" the old man asked, wondering. "Before that, the statue before it is not a heritage." Someone spoke, "That is just a certain technique in the ban, how could it be inheritance, how, you pass it on." The old man looked at everyone eccentrically, "what." At this moment, everyone is dumbfounded, That golden light is not a heritage at all, the real inheritance is behind, just behind the avenue. Fortunately, there was an annoyed emotion that filled the audience. "God, are you playing me, not inheritance, even let me consume a forbidden device." Wu Hao looked up at the sky, wanting to cry without tears, "I am not willing, what is the place here." Wang Shan is also unhappy, but fortunately, the ban can still be used once, stronger than the martial arts, Compared to the annoyance of the big forces, these scattered hearts are extremely excited. Because the old man said another, all of you can take the test. This is an opportunity to get a chance to have no uploading. Its very exciting to have a lot of training and gears. "Right, this trial is very extraordinary. Although you can all participate, there are certain dangers. If you are not good, you must die." The old man kindly reminded, "Dead, are we still afraid of the dead? When we come to the ranks of thousands of people, how many people are there, thousands of people in the district, we are still afraid of death." Some people are very excited, dissatisfied with the opening, In this trial, there are too many people who died, and the ranks of thousands of people have arrived here, leaving only a thousand people. And there are large bodies on the ground, "Well, I just kindly reminded that this is a place for the trial of the genius disciples. In the past, only a few people passed. I didn''t expect so many people this time, but if you insist on being tested, I have nothing to say. Say." "The Promise, the genius trial ground." Knowing the name of the big school a million years ago, everyone knows where it is, and they are more excited. By gaining the inheritance here, you can open another Promise. Everyone is full of expectations, "Well, you can go through this avenue and go to the end. Even if you pass the test, you can get the inheritance." The old man jumped to the side, "What, it''s so easy, that''s not to say that everyone can be passed down, how many inheritance there is." Someone asked, it feels very simple, "There are a lot of inheritance here, enough for all of you to get." The old man flashed a touch of color in his eyes. "Wow, that''s great, everyone can get a heritage, haha, I am going out to create another Cangli City." There is a monk opening, very excited, Of course, this is only a few, its brain damage. "Hula." Everyone is swarming, rushing toward the road, scrambling, "Rush." "Kill it." "Inheritance, I am coming." In an instant, everyone rushed to the avenue, very fast, Zi Yan took Su Mengyao to follow, but suddenly turned his head and asked: "Why don''t you go." The old man just smiled, and the big man was helpless. "They only have one way to go if they go in." At this time, the old man next to the avenue opened. "What way." Zi Yan turned, "The road to death." The old man is very light, "They can get here. If they want to come to the Promise, they should have an accident. If they don''t, such a person will come in and be wiped out for the first time." The old man explained, Zi Zi nodded, long ago guessed that the two are extraordinary, can not think of extraordinary, "Purple, go, I am optimistic about you." Dahan shook his fist toward Ziyan. "Ok." Chong two nodded and smiled, Zi Yan pulled Su Mengyao, with a wonderful sky and Liu Bo, walking towards the depths, Nearly a thousand people rushed in the road ahead, and the speed was very fast. But in an instant, around the boulevard, there was a ray of light, followed by a knife-like knives, and whistling to the crowd. "puff." The blood is collapsing, and under the huge knife, dozens of people are being defamed. "Hey." A blade appeared, and the speed appeared from the front. Seven or eight people were pierced through the heart. "Damn, there is danger on this avenue." "This old guy is not very particular about it, even without prior notice." Everyone has changed, but he has already taken the road and cant go back. "Welcome everyone to the trial of the core disciples of the Promise. Now the trial is the beginning, and the road of refining is open." The old mans voice sounded through the entire avenue, and then the body shape dissipated. "Hey." Above the entire avenue, the road glows, and the halo is like the moon glows from the sky and spills on everyone. "What happened, how did my instinct disappear?" "My infuriating, my infuriating is gone." "My instinct is dissipating." The halo fell on the body, and everyones face changed greatly, feeling that the infuriating was dissipating. In a short while, the instinct of all people dissipated, and in Dantian, it was empty. "Purple." Su Mengyao was shocked, and the hand holding the purple eyes was also cold, and her instinct also disappeared. "Nothing." Purple is calm, In his body, the golden instinct is also dissipating, but it is not serious. It seems that the perfect body resists the halo. Miaokong and Liu Bo are moving closer to the purple scorpion, and the infuriating disappears. The two are like tigers without teeth. "Hey." The infuriating dissipated, the void began to tremble, and then a sharp blade appeared out of thin air, emitting a radiant glow and rushing toward the front. "Puff puff." Its like cutting a melon to cut grass, a personal head flies, and a screaming and screaming sounds like a **** on earth. "Do not." "No, I am not participating in the trial." "I want to quit." Everyones infuriating is suppressed, only by the strength of the body, but whose body can withstand this sharp edge, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of people will die. "~www.novelhall.com~ Promise is a big faction. All the people who participated in the trial are geniuses. I don''t know how you came, but since you took the test, there are only two ways to go, one is alive. One is dead." On the empty road, the voice of the old mans indifference sounded. "No, you didn''t say it before." "You lied to us, you said that there is inheritance, but now we are coming to kill us." "You are deliberate." There are monks screaming, "At the end of the road, there is indeed inheritance, but it depends on whether you have the ability to pass. This is a genius trial. Every one who comes out of it is the strongest of the same ranks. It is a true genius." The old man responded indifferently. , "What, this is a enchanting trial." "This is the place to test the enchanting." Everyone is discolored, and his eyes are looking at the purple sable at the same time. There is only one enchanting here, and that is purple sable. Chapter 207: 斩武芎 Through the words of the old man, everyone knows that this is a enchanting trial, All the people who walked out of it were enchanting, all of them changed color, and there was panic in their eyes. At the same time, everyone turned their heads and looked at the purple sable. Here, the only one who dares to call the enchanting is the sable. "Peng." I saw the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and it was easy to make a punch. The golden light was shining, and the sharp edge was easily blasted. "Boom." The golden light appeared, like a sharp blade, rushing toward the front, and the large blade disappeared instantly. The blade of the sword came in, and the purple scorpion guarded the three people. It was very easy. With the sound of the fluff, the sharp blade was broken. Easy and natural, "God, its enchanting." "Is the prohibition here also for the purple scorpion, why, why he is so lucky." Some people are dissatisfied, and their eyes are filled with envy and hatred. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, another round of sharp edges appeared, emitting cold light, flashing past, Hey. Hey. The filmmakers die, and under the edge of the blade, few people can escape a blow. "when." The sharp blade smashes on a long knife, and the long knife makes a sound, and the smashing breaks. At the same time, another sharp edge passes over the other''s neck. A human skull rolled down, and the neck was bloody. This is a tragic picture. Nearly 90% of the monks, without any resistance, are killed by the sharp edge. This is a massacre. The monks die in large movies, and the speed of death is faster than outside. "Help." "Purple, save us." "Purple, save me, I will thank you." Some people exclaimed, looked desperate, and some monks rushed toward the purple sable. They were very smart and knew to hide behind the purple scorpion. Hey. Hey. A monk fell on the way, screaming and screaming, but also abruptly stopped. "If you don''t want to die here, you will always go forward. Only when you get to the front will you be able to save your life." The old voice sounded again, In a short while, more than 200 people have died. It is very tragic. "I said it early." For this life, everyone is crazy, and the scorpion rushes toward the front. At the same time, some monks hid behind the purple scorpion and wanted to seek asylum. "Roll, I came first." "Get out of my way." There are many people coming here, and the safety zone next to the purple scorpion is also very limited. Some people have already had a squabble, and then they started. "Puff puff." At this time, a sharp blade emerged from behind the purple scorpion, and instantly penetrated the bodies of these monks, and everyone fell to the ground. "Be careful." The face of the purple cicada changed, and the ancient soldiers appeared in the hands, emitting silver light, sweeping around, and the sharp blades were smashed. "We are accelerating." The purple scorpion is accelerating with three people. At this moment, there are sharp edges in all directions, which is very dangerous. "It''s very yin." The purple sable was pinched in the hand, and it was very yin, with a chilly golden light, flying toward the front. When it passed, a large piece of sharp edge was annihilated, and a safe passage appeared. "go." Zi Yan took Su Mengyao and stepped forward. "Qingfeng ն." At the same time, Zi Yan is also playing a record of Qingfeng, a thick blade, with a forward-looking momentum, rushing to the front, There are not many combat techniques mastered by Zi Yan, but each one is an extremely powerful existence, which is considered to be the strongest combat skill. At this moment, its very easy to be in this blade. "How can he play the game, is it not sealed?" "Why is this?" Everyone was amazed and kept calling, but Zi Yan protects the three people, and the pressure is not small. Naturally, there is no strength to protect everyone. All the way forward, toward the end of the avenue, Suddenly, the purple eyes disappeared and I saw an acquaintance. a figure protected by a tweezers, "Wuhan." Purple ͫ һ shrink, Wu Hao is a member of Wu Zong, is also a martial arts system, has a very strong background, "Miao Kong, your grievances with the monks, what is going on in the end." Zi Yan asked, and the eyes were full of killings. "This is something a few years ago." Miao Kong also saw the monk, and understood what he meant. "We belong to Wu Zong''s two forces. I didn''t agree with it. I struggled with it. A few years ago, I went out with a guard. When I came, I saw Wu Haos slap in the face of one of my little sisters. "At the time, the monk did not meet me. When I met, I almost ruined the life of the monk, and let him lay in bed for several months." "You are doing what it is, why should you be sent to Lingwuzong?" Su Mengyao asked, wondering. "After the monk, there is a huge force. After they know this, they go to my little sister to talk about it, and then let Xiaoshimei explain that the two have already had a marriage contract. This kind of thing is justified." In the eyes, there are sparks flashing, A few years ago, when I was a teenager, it was the beginning of the sinus. During the germination period, it seemed that with the teacher and sister, there was an unclear relationship. "With the powerful forces behind me, Wu Hao reversed the right and wrong, said that I destroyed their good deeds, and said that I did not have a picture, I have already remembered his wife, and finally I was sent to Lingwuzong." Some are heavy and the mood is very unstable. "And my sister, after three months, suddenly died." "Since this martial arts, I have been worried about me. After so many years, I have not found him trouble, but he came to kill me first." Miao air clenched his fist. "He can''t swallow this tone, I don''t think so." "This monk seems to be a stalwart, but it is a scum." Liu Bo said indignantly, This caused a burst of purple eyes, "This kind of person, indeed, **** it." Su Mengyao''s face is very unsightly, "Since **** it, let him die. This kind of person lives in the world and only harms others." Purple smashed the big blade and turned to take the three, and walked toward the monk. "The young master is careful, the purple is coming." Behind the martial arts, there are still some escorts alive, and now I see the arrival of the purple scorpion, almost endless, "The sharp edges are coming over, you are still struggling to resist, hard work, and now free for you." The purple scorpion sounds cold, the eyes are full of killing, and the long gun in his hand exudes a silver radiance, suddenly slamming toward the front. "puff." A guard was pierced through the heart, the weapon fell in his hand, and then the blade flew, instantly breaking down his body. "Hey." A gun spurt out, guarding his head and flying, falling into a pool of blood, "Purple, what do you mean." Wu Hao turned his head, his chest, a piece of jade exudes a ray of light, forming a mask, he facing the sharp edge, wearing a mask, difficult to advance, "Send you on the road." The purple voice is cold, "Miaokong, you must be right, damn, you were not guilty to me a few years ago, I don''t think it is unrighteous to me now." Wu Hao swept to the sky, a face of bitterness, "I want to avenge my sister." Miao Kong gritted his teeth, the sparks in his eyes flashed. "Sister, I am, she is a sly woman." Wu Hao''s expression was extremely embarrassed, and a look of grievances, "that swearing, I told her that you are indecent as she, she did not say, since she married me, crying day and day" "So you killed her." "I didn''t kill her, she couldn''t think of it, she wanted to commit suicide." Wu Xiao smiled. "Peng." A sharp blade flew, and was easily annihilated by the purple sable. At this time, a sensational knives appeared from behind the purple scorpion, which made peoples backs cool. "Hey." The rifle shook and pulled out a gun flower, turning it into silver light and stabbing it behind him. "puff." Wu Zong, a guard, widened his eyes and looked at the long gun that pierced his heart. He held a long knife in his hand and raised it high, but there was no chance to fall. The long gun was pulled out, the blood was splashed, and the latter fell to the ground. "Go to death." All the guards came forward and rushed to the purple scorpion. At this moment, they have not taken care of the defense, and they have made a strong blow. But without the infuriating, they are also invisible because of their physical attacks. The rifle was swept, and many weapons were shattered. At the same time, the guns and awns rushed out. The guards were shot through the body and fell to the ground. "you." Seeing that the purple scorpion is so decisive, the face of the monk has finally changed greatly. Here, the purple scorpion is in a state of no one, and the strength is fierce. Even if he has the protection of jade, he dare not say that it is safe. "I will send you on the road." The eyes of Zi Yan are cold and ruthless, and the long gun in his hand flashes the brilliance and stabs toward the monk. "Peng." The monk wanted to dodge, but without the infuriating, the speed was too slow, and the rifle was on the chest. With a loud noise, the mask trembled and the monk was vigorously repelled. "The hard shell is similar to that of Wang Shan." Zi Yan sneered, once again, this time, in addition to silver light on the long gun, there is a trace of golden light, which is injected with infuriating, "boom." A strong blow, the mask trembled even more, but still not broken, the strong force of the long gun, was completely resolved, "Hey." On the top of the jade, the crack spread, the energy consumption is great, the martial arts are scared, and they say: "Purple, you know who I am, I am the martial arts of Wu Zong, my background is stronger than the good one. Hundreds of times, you killed me, it is against Wu Zong, Wu Zong people will not let you go." Zi Yan sneered, "From a year ago, Wu Zong''s people did not intend to let me go. I have been chasing me for nearly a year, and I have died for a lifetime. Today, I will take back interest." "boom." In the hands of the long gun ~www.novelhall.com~ once again stabbed, the air exploded, and after the gun tip stabbed on the reticle, a huge sound appeared, the jade on the chest of the monk, squeaking, consuming all the energy The cloak is broken, and the body mask is also disappearing. "Do not." The monk stunned and screamed, and all the people who heard it trembled. "puff." The long gun was directly immersed in the chest, and the blood rushed out. The eyes of Wu Haoran greeted the cold and ruthless eyes of the purple scorpion. "From today, I will embark on the road of revenge." Zi Yans eyes are cold and cold, and one word and one sentence, Wu Haos vitality dissipated and fell backwards behind him. The purple cicada bent over and took away the space ring of the monk, and then searched the other side for a while, and turned to the three people to deepen. But before I took a few steps, Zi Yan saw Wang Shan, who was speeding ahead and fleeing. "Wang Shan." A big drink, the purple scorpion chased it up, Chapter 208: Smelting road The death of the monk greatly stimulated Wang Shan. At this moment, he was wearing a mask and was desperately trying to escape. A road blade fell on Wang Shan, and was resisted by a hood. "Wang Shan." At this time, a burst of popping sounds, it is purple, The latter is awkward, almost planted, After that, he saw Ziyan with Su Mengyao and others. In this blade, the purple scorpion was in the uninhabited territory, the long gun in his hand was flashing, and the sharp blade was smashed, and it came straight to Wangshan. , "Don''t come over." Wang Shan was terrified, "Roll, roll, purple, you give me a roll." Resentful of Wang Shans attitude, in this strange place, everyones infuriating is blocked, there is no retreat, there are countless swords, and life may be threatened at any time. However, Zi Yan is here to walk freely, unimpeded, Wu Zong''s genius monk, the leader of Wu Zong, so no suspense to be defamed, "Purple you give me a roll, I can have a ban in my hand, and we can''t do it with us." Wang Shan took out the mirror and threatened, but the voice was shaking, and the suffocation was not enough. "what did you say." Zi Yan took Su Mengyao forward and flew the two knights to the front of Wang Shan. "You, don''t come over." Wang Shan rushed back and was scared. "I asked what you said." Zi Yan extended his big hand and took it to Wang Shans head. "Peng." Under the force, Wang Shan was beaten and planted on the ground, but there is a mask to protect, but there is no danger to life. "What do you say, say it again." The purple scorpion stepped forward and stepped on the head of Wang Shans head, making a loud noise, and the mask trembled, dissolving this giant force. "Don''t, Zi Yan spared me." Wang Shan was terrified. At this moment, he did not dare to play the temper of the young master. This is Wang Shan, a pure little man. At the beginning of the secluded jungle, it was like this. At this moment, when he saw the monk being killed, he was terrified. For the purple scorpion still knows, he knows that although the sable is still kind, but when it comes to killers, you can never be polite. "Purple, I am wrong, I will not let you roll, I will roll myself." Wang Shans voice has become trembling. "Boom." The purple scorpion stepped out again, and the whole ground was trembled. Although Wang Shan had a mask to resist, he would not die, but this foot stepped on the forehead, which also shocked him. "What do you call me, call it again." Wang Shan, who had just climbed up, was once again beaten to the ground by a slap in the face. "Brother, brother, you are my brother." Wang Shan said again and again, but when he saw Ziyan blink of an eye, he quickly changed his mouth and said: "No, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you are my brother-in-law." "You are really a villain." The purple scorpion shot again and again, and the big-footed scorpion slammed on the ground, making a loud bang, a big earthquake trembled, Wang Shan felt dizzy, stood up and swayed straight, if it wasnt for the sable shot, Wang Shan had a mask. I am afraid it is also dangerous. "Sister brother, forgive me." Wang Shan pleaded, "You will look at my sister''s face. She is chanting you every day. Last time you hit me, after returning, my sister not only blamed you, but also punish me, but also asked. Your details." Wang Shans brain is running at a rapid speed, thinking about everything that might make Zi Zis heart soft, and his sister, Wang Xianer, is obviously one of them. "Sister brother, since the last time, my sister has never forgotten about you. I often chat with me and let me talk about some of your things. She always said that you are handsome, handsome, handsome, and see flowers. A thousand girls are popular." In the distance, Li Huo and Cang He heard the words of Wang Shan. The two mens mouths continued to twitch, and the heart was shameless for Wang Shan, and there was a new conclusion. When I came here, I also licked the arrogance of Zi Zi, but now I saw myself, and I completely smashed it. "Sister brother, we are a family in the future, you married my sister, I am your little sister, how can you kill your future nephew?" Li Huo and Cang River, a cockroach, almost fell down, one by one, this is too much to pull, A little family sergeant has no temper, it is simply a small man. Zi Yan''s face is very unsightly, because the face of Su Mengyao is very unnatural, Wang Shan''s sister is who, she is very clear, that is Wang Xianer, Yunxia City''s enchanting, talented, Think about other people, think about yourself, and then look at the achievements of Zi Yan at this time, Su Mengyao raised some inferiority in his heart. In addition to his appearance, Su Mengyao seems to feel that he has no good things. In Tianwu, in this cruel world, only the appearance has no strength, and it is destined to be sad. "Sister brother, look at my sister''s share, see you are my brother-in-law and brother, you will spare me, I am your future nephew." Wang Shan repeatedly opened, the whole body mask The more bleak, the more cracks on the jade, if he does not please the purple, he is really finished, "Damn villain." Zi Yan shot again, knocked Wang Shan to the ground, and then madly stepped on it. "Go to hell, you." Suddenly, there was a killing in the eyes of Zi Yan, and a silver lance was bursting with glare. "Sister brother, you really want to kill me, don''t you forget my sister, she is still waiting for you." Wang Shan screamed, scared, "Leave him a life." At this time, Su Mengyao spoke, the voice was very light, but it was full of contradictions. Wang Xianer is very good, but also a enchanting, very suitable with Zi Yan, Su Mengyao does not want Zi Yan and the Wang family to be extremely embarrassed, although the heart of the contradictions, but she does not want Zi Yan to completely offend the Wang family, Because his enemy is already enough, A Wu Zong, like a towering mountain, "Well, I will spare you a life today." Zi Yan put away his long gun, and his eyes murdered. "Ah, thank you brother-in-law, thank you sister, no, thank you for your nephew." Wang Shan thanks to Dade, thank you again and again. "go away." The purple scorpion kicked out, and Wang Shan was like a cannonball. He flew toward the depths. Wherever he went, the swords that appeared appeared broken. "Peng." With a loud noise, Wang Shan entered the depths. "Let''s go." Zi Yan took Su Mengyao and walked toward the depths. "Zi Zi, we Li Jia and you have no hatred, we do not make river water." Seeing the arrival of Zi Yan, Li Huo nervous, "Fucking, don''t say that I almost forgot, you are not happy with your brother''s face that day." The purple scorpion came forward and took a picture of Li Huos brain, and a large piece of golden light swayed. "Peng." Li Huo was knocked down, and the purple scorpion stepped forward, slamming his big feet and slamming toward the Lihuo. The earth shook and rumbling. Li Huo was stepped on by seven, eight Fortunately, there are still monks who have not died. They are completely dumbfounded. One by one, the purple scorpion is so fierce. It kills the killer of the slaying squad and kills the martial arts of Wu Zong. The Wangshan of Yunxia City is like the grandson. Seeking for mercy, now its like a shit, "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The earth trembled, the purple scorpion did not show mercy, and a mad step, everyone saw the mouth twitching straight, suddenly one person was distracted, and was pierced by a sharp blade. "Fuck, go back and tell you that brother, don''t yell at me, there is always a day I want to beat him like a pig." The purple scorpion finally let go of the fire, and did not kill the killer. "Oh, yes, good." Li Huo got up and resisted the shame in his heart. He nodded, just got up, feeling his head stunned and fell to the ground. "Purple, what are you doing, my family can have no hatred with you." Canghe saw the purple as he came, shocked, and said quickly, "Fuck, you are a hypocrite, I don''t think you are upset." Zi Yan went forward, did not hesitate, a few big mouths went down, across the mask, the slamming sound, After that, the river was knocked down again, and a mad step, arrogant and domineering, "We have no direct hatred, I have to say that I have saved Su Mengyao." Canghe is very wronged. "I don''t think it''s uncomfortable to see you as a hypocrite. You want to step on you today." Zi Yan said, the ground is shaking, Canghe was very wronged, but he did not dare to complain. At this moment, he finally understood the feelings of Li Huo and Wang Shan. This is simply a madman. And here, he is the biggest, no one dares to refute him, Zi Yan did not kill Cang River, stepping on him is purely because of Su Mengyaos affairs, he looked at Canghe is not good, After that, with Su Mengyao walking towards the depths, behind him, Miaokong and Liu Bo, a face of worship, followed closely, If you have to give a comment, its a fierce life, its just a matter of life. When the sharp edge dissipated, Zi Yan and others finally went deep, but there are already some people gathered here. They are not the fastest. This is an open space, everyone is standing here, like being settled, with horror on his face. "what happened." Purple sorrow, come forward quickly, "Hey." In an instant, Zi Yan felt a big mountain on his body. He was crushed by his body, and next to him, Su Mengyao was suddenly pressured by a sudden scream. "This is a field of gravity." The face of Miao Kong changed slightly, but there was no excessive behavior. "The body seems to be carrying a mountain, and it is sealed again. Is this going to test our endurance and physical strength?" Liu Bo is also a stranger. "Yes, here is the road of smelting. After passing this place, you can get the inheritance you want." At this time, an old voice sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man appeared out of thin air, at the end of the road, This area of ??gravity is only a dozen meters, but all the monks who stepped into it are difficult to move, and occasionally there are only a few, and they can only walk a few steps. "Come on, as long as you come to me, you will be able to inherit." The old man is confused, but unfortunately no one can walk over. "Purple you go." At this time, Su Mengyao let go of the purple hand. "I have seen you here only through the purple sable. This is the path of smelting and testing. You have no problem at all." In the end, Zixiao nodded and walked forward step by step. "How is he again?" A group of nine dead and a lifetime, the monks who came here very hard, the heart is very unwilling, When the purple scorpion came forward, the golden light of the whole body was scattered, and one step fell. The whole road was shaking, like a purple mountain moving. "Well, yes." The old man stared at the purple, and there was a sigh of praise in his eyes. Chapter 209: Strongest inheritance The purple scorpion strode forward, causing the world to be turbulent, and behind it was like a mountain. "Great pressure." After a few steps out of the company, Zi Yan sighed in the heart, the pressure here is very big, even if it is his flesh, at this moment, I feel a sense of tension. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." After three steps, the earth trembled and the sound of rumble came. "Hey, my brother-in-law is so good, come on." When the purple scorpion passed by Wang Shan, the latter smirked and smirked. "Boom." Step by step, the earth and the earth tremble, step by step, Zi Yan walked in front of Wang Shan, The smile on the face of the latter disappeared instantly and turned into a vomiting. It seemed that he felt sick for his expression. "Purple, you wait." Wang Shans heart is worried. In this field of gravity, there are monks who have gone out of seven steps at most, and then they are not allowed to move, and Zijing has already gone out of thirteen steps at this moment. He felt that the pressure on his body was getting bigger and bigger, and he was overwhelmed by the pressure. The old man stood in front and looked at the purple singly quietly. He had never opened his mouth. After seeing that he had gone away for more than a dozen steps, the old man had a disappointment in his eyes. "Young people, how can they not do so soon?" I thought you could get to the end." The words are full of disappointment and disdain. "Old guy, you don''t have to provoke me, from here to the end, there is no problem at all." "Oh, you still have this ability, I am forgotten." The old man joked, "Oh, this time you are really blind, just waiting to put a lot of inheritance, one by one in front of me, let me pick it slowly." Zixiao laughed, the body suddenly surging out of the golden light, full of confidence, The perfect body, the golden blood, almost drowned the entire space, After that, Zi Yan strode forward in a dazzling gaze. "boom." Earth and earth shake, like to collapse, "Boom." The earth is shaking, others are almost planted, The sable is step by step, slow and firm, as if you can''t feel the pressure here, like walking in your back garden, relaxing and relaxing. In the eyes of the old man, a flash of light shines, and the expression of banter is gone. Instead, it is a touch of dignity. Hey. Hey. The big earthquake trembles, every step of the purple scorpion falls, it will cause vibration, just a dozen meters, the purple scorpion will soon come, in front of the old man, "The old man, my inheritance." Zixiao smiled, and his face was kind. "you you." The old mans face changed and he just entered the gods. He did not notice that the family had arrived. After quickly retreating, there was a door behind the old man, saying: "After the refining of the road, it is the road of refining the heart. If it passes, it will be passed down." "You lied to me." "Of course not. Now you can pass it on to you, but it''s just some ordinary inheritance. If you give it to you, you can''t participate in the refining road and you can''t get a stronger inheritance." The old man smiled slightly. "Well, isn''t it the way to refine your heart? My heart is determined, I am determined to be a rock, I am still afraid of refining my heart." Ziyan nodded, arrogant, striding into the portal. "Purple, come on." Su Mengyao is full of encouragement, Zi Yan walked into the road of refining the heart, The road to refining is to test the body, and the purple cicada has a perfect body. The first pass is very good, it is very easy. As for the second level, refining the heart, Exercise your mind, The sable has died once, the mind is naturally powerful, and his heart is very special, including Lei Yuan. As soon as you enter the road of refining, this is a straight avenue. At first glance, you can''t see the end, and it is full of all kinds of fog. The purple eyes feel a flower in front of you, as if there are all kinds of figures appearing in front. There are many acquaintances in it, but everything is like a flash in the pan, such as a dream bubble, the purple cicada just feels blurred in front of the eyes, not waiting for a careful feeling, the change occurs, "Boom." The heart suddenly trembled, and a force of thunder and lightning rushed out and spread throughout the body of the sable. After that, all the illusions in front of the sable disappeared. The sable is standing in a space comparable to a stone room. The area is not large, it is only a dozen square meters, and it is empty. "People, how to refine your heart." Purple frowning, very doubtful, Outside the refining heart, the old man stood calmly, hoping to meet another special existence of physique. Its a pity that he was disappointed. Its not the original Promise, but the ordinary innateness. Such people, in the original Promise, almost hundreds of thousands, and their identity is extremely low, let alone the trial of this core place, whether you can enter the Promise, or a problem, "Oh." The old man shook his head and his eyes were full of disappointment. "The old man, Zi Yan has gone in to participate in the trial, why are you still not in." Su Mengyao cares about the safety of the purple, "He went in and tried him, why should I go in." The old man said indifferently. "If he has passed, you are not doing anything." Su Mengyao said very seriously, "Little girl, you are joking, here is the road to refining the heart, this is how big it will be, he will be able to pass, it is naive." The old man smiled: "Tell you, the original Promise, a strong physical grasp of a lot But the ability to refine the heart, the mind is extremely determined, but only a few people." "He wants the past, I see it is difficult, difficult, difficult." The old man shook his head, apparently had no confidence in the purple. "I believe that Zi Yan can pass, the elderly are still going to see it." Su Mengyao worried, "Little girl, I see you are stunned by the mind, this is the road of the infinite refinement, who can go so fast, tell you that the little guy who broke the record that year, also spent a quarter of an hour, that is The fastest of the Promise is also the most talented person." Seeing that Su Mengyao is still not reconciled, the old man said: "Well, stop, after you care about him so much, I will go and see, but this is obviously unrealistic. If he really broke the record, then I will be the owner, give You are a heritage." When the old man finished, he turned his head and walked toward the light door. Suddenly, he looked like a ghost and looked at the youth in front of the light door. "How are you here?" The old man''s eyes widened. "There are no people inside, is it that you are responsible for refining your heart, then go in with me." Zi Yan said, "Refining the heart, what is the heart." "Isn''t this the way to refining the heart? Why no one has a heart, I have only one small room in it, there is nothing inside." Zi Yan said truthfully, "Ah." The old man is stupid, this time his eyes are like eggs. "You said that you saw a small house, what it is." The old man was very excited and almost jumped up. "It''s a small house, only a dozen square meters, there is nothing inside." Zi Yan shrugged, "Impossible, you must lie to me, you cheated, now give me in." The old man opened his mouth, his face was unbelievable. "That''s okay." Zi Yan helpless, and once again went in, the old man carefully sensed the road, it really started, and did not break, And after the purple scorpion entered, the illusion has started, but the latter is like nothing, standing in the stone room, looking around, After the interest, I saw that the old man had not come out yet, and the purple scorpion came out again. The goal was directly to the Guangmen. It was very clear and there was no luck. "God, walk out of the road of refining, and how strong this mind is, is there no trace of flaws." The old man is still ashamed, as if he saw the demon ghost, "Old man, you said that I have passed or not, you are saying something." Zi Yan and so on, very anxious, "That passed." The old man had no choice but to speak. "Haha, that''s great, give it to me." Zi Yan is very happy, "Inheritance." Suddenly, the old man moved in his heart and said: "This is only the second level. If you want the strongest inheritance, you must pass the last level." "The last level." Zi Yan is somewhat dissatisfied. "This is the strongest inheritance of the Promise, and the only inheritance that I can''t control. Don''t you want to get it." The old man snarled, But Zi Yan is a little hesitant, how does this old guy look, how can he be somewhat unwilling, "I have already promised this little girl. If you can pass this pass, I will give her a good inheritance for her. It can be said that she has tailored it for her. Now I can honor my promise if you don''t Willing to marry the last one, then the old man became hesitant, "You are sure to be tailored." Zi Yan stared at the old man, "of course." "That''s good, let her get the inheritance immediately, I am now through the third level." "well." The old man nodded, and there was excitement in his eyes. With a wave of big sleeves, a ray of light shrouded Su Mengyao, and the latter disappeared. "The third level is unusual. The idea of ??test, that is, consciousness, can pass, and completely depends on your personal creation. This is a dangerous danger. If you fail, you will become a idiot." The old man is solemn. Said, "How come you didn''t say it." Zi Yan angered, "Is it early to say that you are not afraid that you will not agree." "Then I have to go back now." "That''s good to say, you are now repenting, I must be angry, if you are not careful, that little girl may become an idiot." "You are this old thing." Zi Yan was furious, his eyes were cold and flashing. "Kid, don''t put on a look to eat people, tell you that if you pass the third pass, there will be great benefits, get the strongest inheritance here, and very unfortunately, I have several inheritances. It is a good friend for you." The old man was very shameless and pointed to the wonderful sky, and then pointed to Liu Bo and Wang Shandao: "Of course, there are two, it is more suitable for them." "Purple." Liu Bo was very excited, looking at the purple, as if he saw hope, "Help me, my Liu family must have a thank you." "Sister brother." Wang Shan looked at the purple eyes, his eyes became very bright. "You have won my good feelings, I must persuade my sister to marry you." "His life and death have nothing to do with me." Zi Yan swept Wangshan, "That''s good, it''s a heritage. If you don''t want it, don''t give it to him. As long as you pass, everything is up to you." Wang Shan looked pitifully at Zi Yan, and his eyes were very resentful, like a grievance woman. "whatever." Purple eyes waved ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Now, take me to the next level." "Haha, very good." The old man laughed, grabbed the purple scorpion, and his body flashed, and it disappeared into place. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: talk about the update, when the book is issued, it is more hasty, plus the new book period, because there are a lot of trivial chores, the update is not to force, leading to some of the recommendation of the cow fork, passed me by, has been through The date of the manuscript is now on the shelves. If you dont fight, its over. So I am fighting, There is no complaint about complaining. Except for the big **** writer, the rest of the writers are almost the same. I have been working hard to write, I cant guarantee that every day is five, I can only say that I want to be as much as possible, and every day should be in the fourth and fifth. Now this weather, thunder is a common thing, and my place is high here. Once thunder, it means power outage, not grounding, or the line is broken, it is not easy to play a few chapters, so everyone sees me in such efforts. , or a lot of support, Chapter 210: Yin and Yang map The old man left with a purple sable, went to the next level, and it was the last level. Leave a group of geniuses, "Inheritance, inheritance." Liu Bo was very excited. At the beginning, he was helpless. He gave the ancient soldiers to the purple scorpion. In his heart, those big forces are very excessive, or they are better for the strong purple sable, and the latter may still protect themselves. Although Liu Bo has a blogger in his name, his life does not love gambling. The first gamble in life is probably today, lightning-like judgment, and the bet is his own life. Business, and I have a sense of success for myself. An ancient soldier changed his inheritance, how did Liu Bo think how to feel cost-effective, Inheritance, Liu Bo is very excited. And Wang Shan is equally excited, inheriting and inheriting, a brother-in-law, in exchange for a heritage, Zi Yan finally said that it was casual and there was no exclusion. In Wang Shans view, there was a play. "S disposed brother brother, good." Wang Shans expression is very exciting. Even if he hates the purple, he can give himself a legacy, and he has to be grateful. However, in turn, Wang Shan is also a grudge. "This sable, it seems to be honest, but I can''t think of a satyr. I have two confidantes, and I dare to beat my sister''s idea. Oh, my sister is also fainting, and I don''t forget him." Wang Shan has a small heart. Little dissatisfaction, "Happy to be fart, look at the old guy like that, certainly not good, the third level must be dangerous, the purple scorpion has a 10% chance of dying inside." Li Huo grinned, a look of embarrassment, "Yes, its said that people are old and fine. The old guy is so good to you. Naturally, its not plain. I dont think he wants to pass on Ziyan. He wants to kill him. You are ignorant of these ignorant people. Im stealing music. Cang River also said, just how the expression looks like a flawed ingredient. "Haha." Wang Shan laughed, swept away the previous unhappiness in his heart, said: "Li Huo, Cang He, you see your demo, the saliva is flowing out, the eyes are red, the breathing is rushing, and all of them are like this. I can admire these words that are against my heart. I really admire them." "Oh, that purple scorpion will die, we will marry him." Canghe is not much better, "If you die, you will know it, haha, I am looking forward to seeing the expression of your meeting." Wang Shan laughed, very crazy, like a villain, Among the three, only the sky is relatively calm, because he believes that Zijing will be able to pass the test, calm heart, and full of expectations for the trials that suit him. The old man with purple eyes, went to a strange space, "What are you doing here?" Zi Yan asked. "This is the last level. Can you get the inheritance? It depends on your creation. Tell you that this is the strongest inheritance of the Promise." The old man''s look became very dignified. "Its the last level." Zi Yan looked at the old man themselves, themselves were full of doubts. From the debut to the present, he met three old people. Besides the elders, how can the other two look bad? "Do you understand the complete yin?" The old man asked, the eyes were filled with excitement. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded, truthfully said, "Very good, very good, this is the last level. If you are lucky, you will be passed down. If you are not lucky," the old man hesitates. "What will happen if you don''t." Zi Yan asked, "Not good will leave." "That won''t end, there is no loss." "It is the death of the world." Purple: "." "You." The old man spoke, "Okay, no need to hit me anymore, I want to ask, is this inheritance the strongest?" Zi Yan asked. "of course." "I have a lot of enemies outside. If I get this inheritance, can I make it stronger?" "Absolutely strong." The old man patted his chest and said: "We have the best practice, we dare not say that the world is the strongest, but it is also one of the best." "That''s good, fight." Zixiao nodded, only one fight, here, he seems to be extremely strong, but limited to this space, once he goes out, he has to face a lot of chasing, but also to escape like a grandson, whether it is the black armor, or This inheritance is doomed to the fact that Zi Yan will not have a stable life. The shot of Li Huo and Cang He is completely purple. He wants to withdraw interest in advance. He can imagine that once he goes out, these two forces will not let go of himself. "come on." Purple eyes open, full of pride, "You go ahead, there is a very yin heritage, it depends on whether you can get it." The old man stepped back two steps, The purple scorpion step by step, this is a huge space, empty, but the old man said that there is inheritance, "I hope that you can succeed. For many years, you are the only one who has received the approval of the yin. Although the talent is not high, it has a perfect body and a high success rate." The old man is full of expectations. "Hey." The purple cicada took more than ten steps, and the space began to tremble. A huge yin and yang picture appeared from the top of the head. The yin and yang map appears, one side represents the extreme yin, the other side represents the extreme yang, like a round large grinding disc, slowly rotating, "This is a yin and yang picture." Seeing the yin and yang map, the old man is dumbfounded. "Isn''t it very yin? How come it is extremely yang." Suddenly the old man had a sigh of relief in his eyes. "He also got a strong yang." "God, got the extreme yin and the extreme yang, this is what to do, yin and yang fusion, achievement of the Promise, the extreme yin is this crazy?" The old man''s face changed greatly, The yin and yang map appeared, and it gave off a vast atmosphere. This breath directly blocked the old man. He had a heart at the moment and was unable to return to heaven. "Insane, crazy, and the perfect inheritance of the perfect yin and the perfect sun, the achievements in the future are naturally limitless, but at the same time inheriting the extreme yin and the extreme yang, this is a sign of destruction." The old mans emotions are completely out of control. The ban on the seventh floor disappeared. He knew that someone had got the perfect yin and guessed it was sable, but he didn''t think that even the yang had got it. "Hey." The yin and yang maps rotate in the air, and a great breath is transmitted. It is like a grinding disc running, two extreme energies, blending with each other, constantly rotating, reaching a certain balance, mutual restraint, On the yin and yang map, the light blooms, and there are two rays of light, falling toward the purple sable below. "A very yin, a very masculine, at the same time into the body, this is a sign of the body to explode." The old man stunned his head, could not bear a look, Its hard to find a genius, never thought of it, but there is a problem here. The combination of yin and yang, the achievement of the Promise, This is just an empty talk. The old master of that year was so powerful that he did not achieve the true yin and yang, but only the yin and yang blended together, so that the two forces reached a balance. "With the extreme yin and the extreme yang, this inheritance is 100% successful. This is the wish of the old master, but in the world, whoever has the talent of the old master, this little guy is finished." The old man sighed and his eyes were full. Disappointed, The boundless yin and yang energy falls on the purple scorpion. He feels warm and warm. At the same time, two golden lights appear on the yin and yang map, directly rushing to the purple eyebrows and rushing to the mind. "what." The purple screams, two golden light rushed into the sea, making him feel very stinging and could not help but fall. Jinguang continued to fall, pouring into the purple sea to understand the sea, the pain was unbearable, the purple scorpion fell to the ground, constantly rolling, at the same time, the yin and yang energy in the yin and yang picture is also constantly entering the body, into the meridians, "what," Purple stunned, at this moment, he felt like a lot of inexplicable things in his head, like blasting, unusually uncomfortable, The yang and the yin energy that poured into the body, and the touch also occurred at this moment, bursting out a horrible atmosphere, this breath, from the body, let the purple scorpion have a kind of explosive power. "Hey." His meridians and flesh and blood, the first to withstand, squeaking, and the inch is broken, as if to be stretched out, constantly sizzling, "Hey." A tremble, in the heart of the purple scorpion, a pure thunder and electric breath surged, this breath with a thick breath of life, along the blood, poured into the body, into the meridians, The meridian meridians, under this energy of life, are rapidly recovering, and suddenly a sense of lightness appears. But more yin and yang energy meet, Tearing, repairing, At this moment, Zi Yan has endured the pain that everyone can''t imagine. He broke his heart for a second and wanted to commit suicide. The next second is very comfortable and enjoyable. This is a painful and happy way, but the sable can''t enjoy it, because his mind is more painful. This pain directly affects the soul, making it impossible for the sable to faint. The yin and yang diagrams are rotating, and the energy of the extreme yin and the yang is constantly flowing, and there is a golden light. The sable has been squatting and has been rolling on the ground. "what." The screams of screaming resounded through the entire space. At this time, the purple scorpion became extremely embarrassed, covered with blood, among the seven scorpions, among the pores of the body, there was blood flowing out. The purple cicada has become a blood man, he is undergoing a non-human torture, "I haven''t died yet." After waiting for a long time, the old man did not wait for the sound of the body to burst, and raised his head, in the annoyed eyes, exudes the light of the road. "No matter what, the dead horse is a living horse doctor." The old man made up his mind and said to the purple sable: "The little guy, holding the yuan one, calming down, feeling the extreme yin and the extreme yang." "I don''t realize it." Zi Yan is so painful that she can''t wait to commit suicide. "Try to be inductive, or you will die very badly. The extreme yin and the yang are not working the same way~www.novelhall.com~ Even if you are running at the same time, you can completely avoid it. You can get the two energy modes first. "" "Use your head and think back to the two energies." The old man shouted loudly outside. The stinging makes the purple scorpion simply unable to calm down, but it is still barely able to pass on the extreme yin and the extreme yang in the mind. The purple scorpion calmed himself in the endless pain, and then he sensed the existence of extreme yin and yang. Sure enough, as the old man said, the extreme yin and the extreme yang are divided into two kinds of energy, and the operation of the gong is completely different. At this moment, the sable to do is to use a powerful mind to separate the two energies. Use one heart and two to control two kinds of energy, "open." The purple scorpion makes a big drink, everything is motivated by the mind, but the mind is illusory, and the sable is also unpredictable. "Hey." The tremor rang and the two energy were slowly separating. Chapter 211: Yin and Yang inheritance Zi Yan is accepting inheritance, but his face is painful, full of blood, and his face is terrible. "Holding Yuan Yi, feeling the extreme yin and the extreme yang, calming down, using the perfect body to open up two exercises and meridians." The old man died as a living horse doctor, constantly pointing, The sable is very painful, and the two energies enter the body at the same time, which makes him feel the pain of a heartbreaking lung. If this kind of inheritance, the Promise of 10,000 years ago will naturally attract enough attention, all the high-level will appear, and every means will be done to weaken the pain. But the Promise has disappeared, there is only one old man, and I dont know that Zi Yan has realized the perfect yin and yang. Extremely yin and extreme yang enter the body, this is the sign of the explosion, but with the help of mysterious Lei Yuan, Zi Yan can always insist, The pain of body and mind, the pain of the soul, the purple scorpion to the extreme of collapse, If there is no Lei Yuan, he may have exploded, but there is a Lei Yuan, but the purple scorpion can only be painful. Extremely cathode, the two extreme energies collide with each other and burst into a devastating atmosphere, like a bomb. "Hey." Suddenly, the purple scorpions knowledge of the sea conveyed a kind of volatility. It was the previous two golden lights, like seeds. Under the stimulation of endless golden light, it actually changed. The golden light illuminates the endless sea of ??knowledge. These two golden lights are the perfect seeds of extreme yin and extreme yang. After the change at this moment, the two golden lights are glued together, constantly entangled, like a rotating yin and yang picture, just At the time of the rotation, the two golden lights are slowly blending. This is a true fusion, and the two golden lights become one. Golden light, dazzling, illuminating the whole sea, Yin and Yang, Suddenly, three huge gold characters appeared in the sea of ??purple scorpion, golden light, with supreme majesty, very extraordinary, and then, after the yin and yang decisions, a complex set of exercises appeared. "Yin and Yang decide, there is yang in the yin, there is yin in the yang, the yin and yang are compatible, the tai chi phase, the yin and yang are in harmony, the promise phase." After the practice, it is a set of mouth, which is a yin and yang compatible mouth. "This is a yin and yang decision, which can make yin and yang compatible." The purple scorpion is like a savior. It is strong and painful. It sits on the knees and sighs in the mouth. The yin and yang energy of the body is slowly changing under this sputum. The yin and yang are slowly separating. The pain is weakening, At the same time, under the operation of the exercises, the glory of the yin and yang in the sky is divided into two. On the left side is the golden yang, the right side is the golden yin, the two extreme energy are separated, one left and one right each occupy the purple scorpion. "Yin and Yang are really separated, not right, not separated, but separated at the same time. This is yin and yang. God, how can he yin and yang?" Seeing the purple scorpion, which is divided into two, the old man was shocked again. , Yin and Yang are the most powerful exercises of the Promise, but they are also an incomplete practice. Once they are cultivated, they are dangerous and have a life of death. But it is also the best way to save your life. "Yes, this little guy got the affirmation of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, can get the yin and yang decision, must be the prior arrangement of the old master." "Perfect yin and perfect positivity together will make yin and yang. It seems that the old master did not leave a very masculine decision with the yang, but let the later people directly practice yin and yang." The old man muttered to himself, I saw the purple scorpion sitting on the knees, the treasure is solemn, the golden glory of the body, the yin and yang are separated, slowly entering the body, but the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are constantly shaking, it seems to suffer a lot of pain, Above the top of the head, the yin and yang are shining, and the yin and yang are separated. The purple pipa is solemn and golden, and it seems to be caught in the set, constantly absorbing two energy. At the same time, the Leiyuan in the heart of the purple sable is also releasing a life-like atmosphere to repair the damaged body. Time goes by, everything is repeating, The brows of the purple scorpion gradually converge, and above the head, the yin and yang maps become extremely dim and slowly dissipate. The sable is still sitting cross-legged, motionless, like a sacred tour, forgetting me, "Inheriting the yin and yang decisions, there is only one road in this life, the road to death, and the only way to find the only way out on the dead road in life." The balance between yin and yang is a powerful force, but once the yin and yang are out of balance, it brings destruction. "I don''t know how far this little guy can go." The old man''s eyes are full of expectations. The farthest one to practice yin and yang is the old master. He has become the existence of the world, but he still has no achievements. As for other people, more than 99% of them have entered the end of the dead end. "This little guy is also a legacy, and it is time to honor my promise." The old man sorted out the emotions, got up, disappeared, "Not yet." After waiting for a long time, Wang Shan did not wait, Wang Shan scratched his head, some worried, "Impossible, my brother-in-law is a enchanting, unparalleled in combat. The previous two levels are very easy to pass. How can it be so long?" Wang Shan is very worried, of course, worried about his inheritance. Liu Bos eyes are also full of worry. Only the superb, the face is indifferent, everyone in the room is afraid that only he believes that the purple is still alive, "Its been so long, Im sure I cant come out. Ive already said that the old guy is not well-intentioned, you still dont have a dream. Li Huo sneered, his face gloating, "Yes, I am afraid that the purple scorpion is already dead. Su Mengyao is probably dead. The old guy is not in the right position. You are still waiting here in a silly way." Canghe also laughed. "Little guy, behind the scenes to say bad things about others, but unethical behavior." Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, and the old man appeared out of thin air. "The old man." Wang Shan was very excited, blurted out, almost uttered disrespectful words. "The old man, how is the purple scorpion, and the test has passed." The air that has been indifferent, stood up, "Yeah, the old man, Zi Yan is all right." Liu Bo also asked, "Do not worry, he has gained inheritance, but still meditation, I am coming to fulfill the promise." Said, the old man glanced at the face of the extremely ugly Li Huo and Cang River, "Haha, over, it has passed, brother-in-law, you are too fucking." Wang Shan was very happy, jumped up directly, accidentally swearing, and quickly shut up, screaming at the old man. "Too good." Liu Bo is also very excited, the first gamble in life, caught up with his life, but did not expect it is a small Bo Da, Bo has a heritage, came a big harvest, "Okay, its great after its over." Miao nodded again and again. "Go, get your inheritance." The old man smiled slightly, and with a big hand, the three disappeared out of thin air. Then, the old man disappeared, but when he left, the old man glanced at Li Huo and Cang River, and his mouth flashed a smirk. "you." Miaokong and others went to pass on, Li Huo and Cang He, and other people who were lucky enough to arrive here, look envious and hateful. "Damn, let them go for a dog." Li Huo was very unwilling to take a punch at the ground. "Hey, how can you get the inheritance, you have to see if they have a life to take away." Canghe sneered, the fire in his heart burned, no more gentle and elegant, The inheritance is lost, and he is too lazy to reload. "What do you mean." Li Hu looked at Cang River. "Don''t pretend, is it interesting?" Cang River swept to Li Huo, saying: "The ruins of the past, found a place of trial, which is not hidden, for fear that others know, this time Wu Zong will come out to share Naturally weird, they know what they want, we want to make us a gun, we are not fools, we can''t guess this." "I am sure that now the spirits of the powerful forces of several parties have already surrounded the area around the trial. Even a fly can''t fly. If we get the inheritance, we will change other names and no surnames. People without backgrounds, want to take away the inheritance, is simply a dream." Canghe sneered, his eyes are full of grievances. Li Huo did not speak anymore. This trial, this is the big power is the protagonist, took the ban, brought the strong, just halfway to kill a purple scorpion, hard to change the process, changed the protagonist, sang a one-man show, but the ending can not be changed of, Under the yin and yang diagram, the yin and yang are compatible, and finally the yin and yang are scattered. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and under the constant repair of Lei Yuan, the broken meridians are all restored. At the same time, Yin and Yang are also opening up a new yin and yang meridian map. Among them, many meridians are the first to be developed. Under the aid of any elixir Baodan, I am afraid that only purple can succeed. This time, a new meridian has been opened, and there are dozens of them. The yin and yang energy entered the body and did not enter Dantian, but all crouched in these meridians, constantly expanding the meridians and consolidating the meridians. Todays nine deaths, the strength of Ziyan has not broken through, the infuriating has not turned into real yuan, there is no yin and yang energy, and yin and yang are even more uncontrollable. When the yin and yang energy disappeared, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the eyes were full of joy after the robbery. "I am still alive." Zi Yan took a breath and relaxed completely. This time, it almost died, but the strength did not improve, but the perfect body is a lot stronger, the yin and yang energy into the body, no improvement, but improved physical fitness, perfect body becomes more perfect, more strengthen, Between the gestures, Zi Yan clearly felt the growth of strength ~www.novelhall.com~, this is. Suddenly, Zi Yan was shocked and felt that the brain became extremely flexible, and as the mind moved, he felt like a tentacle-like thing, appearing from the sea of ??knowledge. Purple is doubtful and unclear, but knows that this is not a bad thing, because his perception becomes stronger and more acute. "God, this is consciousness, you have consciousness." The old man who stayed in the distance made an exclamation. Consciousness is also an idea. When breaking through to the real world, the special change that occurs in the sea is one of the situations in which the real world is a very special state. Have an idea, However, the sacred ancestors created consciousness, which is incredible and unscientific. At this time, the old man is a little messy. The idea is a vain existence, but as the strength of the monk increases, this thing becomes essential. Chapter 212: Flying tiger "I have an idea, I have an idea." The purple scorpion feels incredible. At this moment, he closes his eyes and can see the things around him. It is very real, just like seeing it with his own eyes. This is stronger than the sensitive feeling of the past, but it is much stronger. "The old man, how is this going on, how can I have the idea." Zi Yan turned and looked at the old man and asked. The idea is the exclusive use of the true Yuanjing. The purple scorpion is naturally clear, but it is clear that there is only a natural world, and there is an idea. This cannot be explained or scientific. "Don''t call me the old man, or call me Amo, you get the inheritance, according to the rules, it is my master." The old man opened his mouth, it is true that the old man is fine, the expression has been restored, "Master, I am your master." "Yes, the old masters have explained that when they get the complete yin or the yang, they will be my masters later." The old man said: "You not only got the extreme yang and the extreme yin, but also got the yin and yang decisions. Mo is your servant." "I will call you Mo Lao after this. Amo is very awkward, and it is really disrespectful to call an old predecessor." Zi Yan looked at the old man not like a joke, hesitated after a moment, he said, "This can''t be done, the old master told me." "Well, Mo Lao, you still tell me quickly, what is the situation in my situation, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing." Zi Yan opened the topic, Amo no longer insisted, once again looking at the purple, once again marveled, said: "It is incredible, I have the idea, I am unheard of, but you can rest assured that this is definitely a good thing." "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be that the extreme yin and the yang seeds have changed, and then under the chance of coincidence, let you have a consciousness, the innate world has the idea, hey, there is no ancient person." Amo Marvel, "Mo Lao, what is the role of the idea?" Zi Yan asked, "Ideology is something that can only be possessed by the real thing. It is equivalent to perception. It can predict danger in advance, but because there is no substance, there is no real combat power in mind. A broader role is the idea of ??voice." "Italian voice." "Yes, it is to say what you want to say, to the other side with your mind, like this." Zi Yan did not see the old mans mouth, but he heard the other persons words. "Wow, its amazing." Purple is very unexpected. "In the real world, the mind is still unstable and unable to attack, but it can control some special objects, such as the ban, and some spirits of the spiritual realm, can use the mind to control, and trigger the power of the weapon itself, Killing the enemy and being invisible." "The idea is to control the spirits, which means that as long as I have a mindful move, the weapon can fly out and attack automatically." The purple eyes are bright, "Yes, in theory, it is necessary, but it must be a spirit, and it must be banned." The old man nodded, "Then this ancient soldier can''t do it." The purple cicada is very curious, the hand is turned over, the ancient atmosphere appears, the silver pistol is in the hand, In the sea of ??knowledge, the idea appeared, like a tentacle, and found the ancient soldiers, but could not shake each other, "The ancient soldiers can''t do it. This is a killer. Although it can''t be manipulated with the mind, the quality is not worse than the spirits. It is the weapon used by the ancient Guru." The ancient warrior, not the use of treasure, do not need to know the spirit of the soldiers, each battle, with the ancient soldiers and people close combat, strong fighting power, Zi Yan seen from ancient books, "Then try the ban." Purple eyes lit up, put away the ancient soldiers, and then took the bleeding spear, "Hey." This time, as the mind moved, the blood-colored spears trembled and slowly floated. A more terrible breath emerged from the **** spears. The madness was like a storm sweeping the spot. "This is the real ban, which contains terrible power. Only the use of ideas can lead the energy." The purple scorpion retracted the mind and the ban was slowly falling. He is very fortunate that the monk did not cultivate his ideas. If he did not use it, he would use his forcing to strike. And feeling the terrible power in the ban, the sable knows how expensive the ban is. And the idea of ??manipulating the ban, a powerful, purple suspicion, one-time play all the power of a ban, will kill a strong master, Purple is still in the middle of it, "You have got the yin and yang decision. This is the most powerful method of the Promise. It is very powerful. I dare not say that it is the strongest in the world, but it is also one of the best exercises. But there are advantages and disadvantages. Yin and Yang will pay attention to the balance between yin and yang. Once there is imbalance, there will be Life is dangerous, so your future will be even harder." At this time, Amo opened, The face of Zi Yan changed, and he was beaten back from the hustle and bustle. He had already felt it before. The extreme yin and the yang were together, they would not fuse at all, only an explosion would occur, and the ruin will be passed away. "You are only a natural world. When you arrive at the real world, you will know that yin and yang are hard to cultivate, and they are threatened with death everywhere. It is also one of the difficulties that this practice is difficult to practice. You have to have something. ready." Zi Yan nodded, is there a second way to go now, but fortunately he is not a depressed person, still optimistic, At present, it is only a natural world, and it is still unable to promote the yin and yang decisions. The pros and cons of the yin and yang are still unable to be clearly perceived. Only one step at a time, And when considering the imbalance between yin and yang, you need to consider whether you can leave here alive, "Inheritance has been obtained, how old are my friends?" Zi Yan asked, "They are all accepting the inheritance and it should be good soon." "Right, Mo Lao, you are here to control the inheritance, then have you ever seen such a person, she is very cute, wearing a blue shirt, laughing with two small dimples, not very old." Moby stroked Lin Xues look. "Oh, you said that little girl, temperament is outstanding, like a Qinglian, her luck is simply outrageous, good to go against the sky, got the inheritance of the green girl." Amo nodded, stunned, "Green girl." Zi Yan frowned, did not hear this character, "Yes, it is the confidante of the old master. The strength is very strong. I have left the endless legend. When I built this trial place, she suddenly became very happy and left this inheritance. Its just that for many years, no one has Walk through this big game." Amo laughed, "That''s no danger." "Of course not, the young woman is very good, very kind, wants to get her inheritance, everything depends on the opportunity, and does not need to be tested." "That''s good." Zi Yan puts down his heart, "Do not worry, if the inheritance of the young woman is obtained, her achievements will naturally be extraordinary in the future." Amos words, let the purple scorpion completely let go, After a long time, Amo spoke up and said, "Well, your friends have got the inheritance they deserve. Now we can leave." "We, Mo Lao, how do you leave." Zi Yan asked, "I have my own way." Mo old smiled mysteriously. Outside the trial land, the earth cracked and there were huge cracks of hundreds of meters. The ancient wood was broken and was a mess. In the deep pit, the energy of the road emerges. A few months have passed, and the traces of the battle here have not only been smeared, but have become more intense, as if they had just fought a war. The forest is very quiet, there is no sound of birds and beasts, and there is no trace of human beings. Only a Taiji channel leads to the land of trials. "Boom." Suddenly, the earth trembled, the trees swayed, and the rumble sounded like a doomsday, causing a landslide. "Booming." Just like the horses are rushing, the smoke and the dust are splashing, the earth is shaking more and more, and then, a monster is appearing, rushing to the front, flying from the depths to the side, Animal tide, See also the beast, Many monsters, countless countless, whistling past, rushing toward the periphery, they did not hit the Taiji channel, as if they did not see the general, disappeared in a blink of an eye, "boom." But then, a violent breath emerged from the depths, the sky trembled, like a giant trampling in the air, "You are despicable humans." A huge spiritual thought spread around, the sky shook, the road came out, a behemoth, volleyed, This is a tiger with black and white spots on it. It is more than ten meters long and two huge teeth. It is like a sharp blade. It is bare and exposed. The tiger tail is like a steel whip. It swings in the air, causing space tremors. "Despicable human beings, give me out." Ling Nian sweeps into the sky, and the behemoth is approaching. This is the flying tiger. On the back, there are two huge wings, which are really slap in the face. The Flying Tiger is roaring, and the body is infinitely close to the atmosphere of the big demon, but no one responds. It is still empty and there is no smoke. "Not yet." A roar, the sound rolled, the flying tiger volleyed, the world shook, the whole space began to distort, and then a space visible to the naked eye, with the flying tiger as the center, passed away in all directions, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." With the momentum of the Flying Tigers, the waves swayed and spurred the space. In the places where they passed, the figure hidden in the air appeared. "Damn, you guys are coming again." "Its not over.~www.novelhall.com~ You have been here for a few more than half a year." "Damn guy, are you looking for death?" A group of people appeared, they stood in volley, angry and ruined, seeing the emergence of the flying tiger, the eyes are full of anger, Standing in the air, it is the strongman of the Imperial Air. Everyone is obviously alive, but today, there are digital places. "Let''s talk nonsense, come to war, hide in the shadows of despicable humans." The Flying Tiger roared and rushed toward the air. "Kill, you must kill this guy." "Damn thing." A group of royal air, have come forward, playing terrible combat skills, this flying tiger is terrible, in the past six months, there have been frequent harassment of them, one or two emptiness, the enemy is not even Only together, Because this is a monster that is about to enter the big demon level, repeatedly looking for human battles, is also looking for opportunities to break through, Chapter 213: Royal shot "Kill, kill it." "I want to eat it and eat meat." There are seven or eight places in the air, and they ignore the face of the strong, and the brains go forward and hit a blow that destroys the earth. "boom." A big earthquake, the heavens and the earth suddenly darkened, and a palm print with black light appeared. It was full of tens of meters in size, falling like a mountain, obscuring the heavens and the earth. This is Wu Zongs smashing palm, the technique of attacking and killing, and the power is absolutely extinct. At this moment, it was made by Yukong. I dont know how many times stronger than Wu Hao and others. "Hey." A huge blade appeared, close to a hundred meters, flowing with terrible black light, like coming from outside the sky, killing the flying tiger, "go to hell." A emptiness in the air, a heavy hammer appeared in the hand, the light lingering, the small hammer suddenly zoomed in the air, full of two grinding discs, exuding a terrible breath, under the control of the spirit, toward the sky The tiger roared away, At the same time, a terrible attack was also hitting the Flying Tigers. Flying tigers often appear, constantly harassing them, making them annoying and killing together. "Roar." The Flying Tiger roared and the sound rolled. If the thunder burst, it flew for a while, rushing toward the palm of the hand, and the whole body flashed, and the body slammed into the palm print. "Peng." The earthquake trembled, the impact of the Flying Tiger, the palm print crashed, but it was unscathed, it was very fierce. "puff." The flying tiger volleyed, a tiger claw came out, and then there was a huge paw print appearing in front of the sharp edge. The next big sound appeared, the sharp edge dissipated, and the sky was black light. At this time, the heavy hammer whistling down, and the flying tigers eyes flashed a smear of disdain. Once again, the wave was like a fly, and it hit the heavy hammer. "Peng." The heavy hammer was blown, and the squeaking sound was heard. The crack in the road appeared and was returned to its original shape. It fell into the hands of the strongman of the Imperial Air. "Puff puff." At the same time, other attacks have been easily resolved by the Flying Tigers. "I said that you, the despicable human beings, can''t come up with some real strength." The Flying Tiger is very dissatisfied. It has to rely on its powerful combat power to break through and become a big demon, but its chosen opponents seem to be very weak. There is no temper in the air, and their strength is naturally incomparable to the devil of the demon. Its already very good, and its been half a year. Everyone already knows the plan of the Flying Tiger, and its not silly. Completing each other, "Small things, since you want a strong battle, then the old man will come to fulfill you." At this time, a cold voice sounded, the sky was dark, and one covered the sky, and there were hundreds of meters of palm prints, with an endless devastating atmosphere, falling toward the Flying Tigers. "It''s despicable, every time." The Flying Tiger is very dissatisfied, and the wings are afraid to hit nine times. The next moment, it turns into a silver light, flies to the horizon, and avoids a strong blow. "Hey." This palm print did not fall, and it dissipated in the air. Sending and receiving freely, it is obvious how powerful the master of the palm print is. "You have been hiding in the dark, it has been a few months, and they must have come out, be careful." The old and full of majestic voices sounded in the minds of several royal airs. "Yes." Several nods nodded, and their body shape flashed. With a special magic weapon, they were hidden again. The appearance of the Flying Tiger is just an episode. It has nothing to do with it, and it will come to the hustle and bustle. The main purpose of everyone is the place of trial, the innate genius, the inheritance there, Two days a day, Time passes, everyone is strong, and the most lacking is patience. The emergence of the animal tide, along with the emergence of the Flying Tiger, is so entangled that it is not letting go of these royalties, and when there is time to come to learn, finally fleeing, And the strong man seems to be unable to fly, let the other party leave, "Booming." Until half a month later, there was no static Taiji channel, but it was a tremor, and then the Taiji figure rotated again, emitting a radiant light, like a suction coming out of thin air. "Be careful." The old voice warned again. The secrets hidden in the void are very careful, and one is full of expectations. The channel is open and the light is shining. "Hey." A stunned figure appeared and was directly sucked out by the Taiji diagram. Obviously, I still dont understand what happened. "What happened, how can I be here." The monk had a stunned look. He should be trying to find the elixir. "Is the land of trials closed?" He turned and saw the Taiji figure behind him, his face suddenly changed. At this time, there was another figure next to them. These people were all stunned. The closure of the trial land was very abrupt. They did not react at all, and there was no preparation. Some people are unwilling to walk toward the front, only to find that the Taiji figure is only allowed at this moment, not allowed to enter, and everyone can only leave. "I don''t know who got the inheritance." "Several big forces are terrible, they have brought the ban, and they have to clear the field and kill all the scattered repairs. I don''t know how many people can live this time." These people are all people on the periphery, and they have not entered the depths. They just heard the one-sided words from the ears of those who have escaped to the siege. They left with regret, very unwilling, hehe, I did not expect that it was because of this expression that this dialogue saved their lives. Hidden in the dark, still in the alert, no shots, A figure appeared from the Taiji channel, and it was obviously disappointing. "What the **** is this world." "It is obviously a place of trial, and each inherits by the ability, but you have to clear the field." Congenital one after another, have left, "Its all scattered, its normal to get it. Yukong is sneer, and the reactions of these people are also expected. And until now those big forces have not appeared, they are very calm, When I entered, there were thousands of people, but at the moment, the number of people was much smaller, scattered, and only a few hundred people came out. "Hey." The taiji picture flashed, and another person walked out. This is a small-eyed youth. It looks very ordinary and looks ordinary. When it appears, it looks around. "It''s a wonderful sky." "He came out, just why he is still alive." In the air, there are two eyes that are not right. "It''s a wonderful sky, what is he looking at, is he looking for something?" Another emptiness, in the dark, "It should be looking for a hand." The big forces saw the acquaintances, some of them were somewhat moving, but at this time, the void began to tremble, and the monks were approaching. "Damn, there are other big family people, what are they doing?" "Don''t be a good shot, a big courage." Yukong is very dissatisfied, and everyone is on alert. At this time, another young man appeared. This guy looks good, but no one knows. The other party appeared, nodded with Miaokong, it was leaving, there was nothing special about it. Im hesitant, I dont know if I should stop the other side. "The so-called lone ranger should be scattered, and they will not be passed down. They will wait for the monk to appear." A few people nodded and did not move. At this time, another person appeared. This is a woman. The white clothes are like snow, and the appearance is absolutely beautiful. When it appears, it will involuntarily attract the attention of the audience. "A good beauty." "This kind of beauty is definitely superior." A group of imperial commentators, The woman appeared, did not go to see the wonderful sky, but walked to the other side, apparently to leave, At this time, a man with a ugly appearance appeared, but he glanced at the sky and left alone. "what''s the situation." After everyone came out, they didnt talk and left, which made the emptiness of the air. The first person who came out, still awkward, was dissatisfied with one face, but several people appeared one after another, but they stopped talking. Although there was no suspicious expression on the expression, there was something wrong with Yukong Zong. The figure appeared again. An old man walked out with a big man. The two glanced at the void, did not speak, but walked toward the front. "Booming." At this time, the Taiji diagram trembled, as if it were to be turned off, and a rumble sounded. "How could this be, is this thing going to be closed?" "There are so many people who are not coming out, why should they close?" Yu Kong does not understand, it is very doubtful, Just when the Taiji map was about to close, two figures were rushed out of it. It was very embarrassing. One of them was Li Huo and the other was Wu Hao. "Catch him, he is purple, and he has passed down." Li Huo pointed to the young man who was about to walk past Su Mengyao, shouting, rolling voice, a few miles away. "And he, he also got the inheritance." Canghe pointed to the outgoing Liu Bo, shouted, The figure appeared again, Wang Shan came out, and other people came out. After that, the Tai Chi passage behind him disappeared. At this point, the trial place is closed, When I came to close to 10,000 people, the time was less than a thousand people. This casualty rate is terrible. " Take care." The ordinary youth is purple, and he whispers to Su Mengyao. He runs the scorpion, and at the same time, when he flies past a woman in Tsing Yi, he blinks at the other side without a trace. "Take care." A thought came out, Tsing Yi woman, looking at the running away youth, burst into tears, She is Lin Xue, Zi Yan found her in the trial place ~www.novelhall.com~ let her go low-key, do not reveal identity, because no one knows that she has been passed down, "boom." Hearing the word of inheritance, Wu Zongzhi was crazy, hidden in the secret air, and they shot and rushed toward the purple sable below. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." At the same time, there are more figures coming from afar, and there are more than a dozen royalties. These are the three major forces of the emptiness, and they have jointly shot at the moment. "And Wang Shan, he also got the inheritance." Li Huo and Cang River, like mad dogs, are completely mad, whoever bites, points to a person who has been passed down, "Su Mengyao, she also got the inheritance." "There is also a wonderful sky, everyone shot him." The two are crazy, all the emptiness is also crazy, they appear one after another, toward these innate shots, Chapter 214: Strong gathering "follow me." Two emptiness appeared and forced to Wangshan. Two huge energy hands fell and they grabbed Wangshan. "Do not." Wang Shan screamed, his footsteps continued to flash, the speed was very fast, and he wanted to escape the attack. However, the big hand of Yukong is very fast and powerful. He will escape if he sees it, but the big hand will fall first, and he will be caught in his hands. "Hey." Wang Shans body, Yu Pei issued the last light, and then burst, a protective body mask, appeared from the whole body, blocking the attack for Wang Shan. Wang Shan successfully fled, "Come, come and save me." Wang Shan asked for help. He knew that the strong man of Yunxia City also came. "Come and save me." Wang Shan shouted for help, faster. "Somewhat." The sneer of the air, the energized big hand reappeared, and grabbed the mountain that fled, "Who dares to shoot at me." Suddenly, a burst of sound rang, causing the world to tremble, a tall man coming out of the air, the sigh of breath, rolling the space of the Quartet, Wang Zhenwei, the strongman of Yunxia City, ranked in the top three in combat power, and Wang Shans father actually came in person. "Whoever dares to move me a hair, my Wang Zhenwei goes to the ground and wants to kill him." People didn''t arrive first, and they were smothered and filled the audience. "Wang Zhenwei, it is him," The two emptiness changes, Wang Zhenwei ranked in the top three in the Yunxia City Lingyuan territory, the strength is unfathomable, and it is said that the arrival of Lingyuan is perfect, the existence of the two early spirits is not an opponent at all. Looking at each other, the two saw a chill from the others eyes. Without hesitation, the two men attacked Wang Shan with a strong attack and changed to kill. Their original intention is very clear. If they are not passed down, then they will be destroyed. This is also a good strategy for consultation in advance, to protect the inheritance of several parties and destroy the inheritance of others. Wang Zhenwei arrived, let them change to kill, In the sky, the huge palm prints changed again, and the breath became terrible and fierce. This is a strong blow to the Imperial Air. Dont say that killing a small innate, even the existence of the true Yuanjing touches, it is sure to die. "Oh, save me." Wang Shan''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of horror, and he shouted for help. "You are looking for death." Wang Zhenwei roared, causing the world to shake, far apart, it was a fierce attack. "Hey." The scorpion trembled, and a sly sword light appeared, mapping the heavens and the earth into red, red, full of hundreds of meters, coming to the front, The speed of Jianguang was very fast. After the first arrival, he went to the front of the palm print. As the Jianguang crossed, the two palm prints with destructive scent disappeared. "You two, give me a dead." Wang Zhenwei roared and showed the posture of the strong. His hands were sealed, and the scorpion suddenly trembled. A hundred meters of big print fell, like a majestic mountain, the atmosphere was steady and strong. The big print fell, and the two fought back. "boom." A loud noise, the big seal burst open in the air, bursting out of boundless energy, the two directly fell to the ground by the Great Seal. "Dare to move my son, it is simply looking for death." After two shots, Wang Zhenwei finally came to the front of Wang Shan, and swept his eyes to the two royal airs. He turned to look at Wang Shan and looked loving. "Hey, I got the inheritance, you must protect me from leaving." Just Wang Shan was scared to death, and now he saw Wang Zhenwei, but he was showing off. "Good, good, good." Wang Zhenwei nodded again and again, very satisfied. Wang Shan is just a battle. There are only two royal airs, but there are three royalties in Ziyan. Cangjia, Lijia, Wuzong, there appeared a royal air, rushing toward Ziyan, The sound of the air broke out and the air was fast. "Give me back." "Little guy, are you trying to take the inheritance?" "Leave the inheritance and leave." The three princes came forward and shot a lot, and they sprinted to the purple scorpion. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Zi Yans foot was thundered and thundered, turned into a golden light, and continued to dodge, but the three palm prints fell, with a terrible pressure, sealed the world, he could not retreat, escape, Huge pressure appeared out of thin air, and the purple scorpion was like a mountain, and it was slow. "drink." He shouted loudly, and the golden blood of the body poured out, rendering this piece of heaven and earth. Under the perfect body, the purple scorpion felt a lot less pressure. However, there is a strong power gap, and there are three vacant shots. Even if the purple scorpion moves freely, he cannot escape this world. "puff." The palm print is close, and the purple enamel feels more and more pressure. Even if it is a perfect body, it can''t bear the attack of three emptiness, and can''t help but vomit blood. "Haha, let''s come over." The three sneers and sneers, at the same time, are divided into three forces, all of which hold me, and you can''t think of the idea. Once the palm prints fall, the purple scorpion must be destroyed. "Master, I am coming." At this time, an old voice sounded, and then a Taiji figure with only a big palm appeared, turned into a light, rushing toward the purple. This is a token of the opening of the Tai Chi channel. It is very extraordinary. At this moment, it is like electric light, and it is not afraid of the attack of the air. "Peng." The Taiji figure flew, and the speed was very fast. It suddenly broke the blockade of three palm prints. The purple eyes were overjoyed, seized the opportunity, took the Taiji figure, and flew toward the outside. This is what Amo said to leave. He is in the Taiji map and tells Zi Zi that the Tai Chi map is very unusual. It is comparable to a treasure. "Hey." The purple scorpion is very fast. After rushing out of the fingerprint, it is rushing toward the distance. "Kid, its not that easy to go." "Give me a stop." The air volley came, the speed was much faster than the sable, and surrounded him again. After that, they shot a lot. The palm print is overwhelming and powerful. At this moment, it is not to catch the purple, but to kill the killer. "puff." Huge pressure made the cicada hemoptysis. This time, the squad made a full force and made a strong blow. Amo did not have any means. "Haha, mean human beings, I am coming again." At this time, a powerful spiritual thought swept over, the sky trembled, and a behemoth flew from a distance, and the body was silvered, and the speed was fast. "boom." The seal of the world was blocked by the behemoths. It was very fierce, and a violent atmosphere was pervasive. "Despicable human beings, to show your strongest strength." The flying tiger roared, the atmosphere of the whole body became extremely violent, which is challenging three emptiness, The appearance of the Flying Tiger made the purple scorpion very unexpected, especially the other party was able to let the soul read the sound, which made him feel incredible. Just at the moment, obviously not curious, take this opportunity, he turned and ran, "Don''t let him run, he is purple, and he has the most important inheritance of the Promise." Li Huo saw the purple dragonfly running and shouted. "He is the purple sable, the purple scorpion that Wu Zong is looking for, has a heavy treasure in hand, and has been passed down to the Promise." Canghe is also not to be outdone, indicating that the family''s strongman is coming forward, "What, he is purple." "The purple scorpion that Wu Zong was looking for is said to have caused the three forces to suffer a big loss." "It turned out to be him, didn''t he say that he died in the quiet jungle? How is it still alive?" In the distance, the congenital people who have not left yet, even marveled, feeling incredible, But compared to Yukong, Zi Yan is a strange name, only Wu Zong knows more about him. But the name is unfamiliar, and does not hinder their desire for heavy treasure and inheritance, especially the most important inheritance of the Promise. This is full of attraction and full of destructive power. This most important inheritance will not be destroyed. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, a strong person appeared, the number of royal air here is really a lot, after the Flying Tigers stopped the three, there were three more emptiness, and they stopped in front of the sable. "Kid, stop for me." "Hey handed over the inheritance, and you will not die." The three stopped the purple scorpion and forced it from the front. The purple scorpion face changed greatly and continued to retreat. "Purple, he is purple." Wang Zhenwei''s eyes flashed coldly, this little guy surprised him a lot, he used to appreciate each other, but since the last time he almost killed Wangshan, this made Wang Zhenwei very disgusted with him, At this moment, when he heard that Ziyan had the strongest inheritance, Wang Zhenwei was also tempted, but he obviously couldnt help himself. "Hey, save Liu Bo first." Wang Shan did not do more entanglement on the issue of Zi Yan. After seeing that Liu Bo was in danger, he said, "boom." Liu Bos ban, there is still a final blow, and at this moment, he did not hesitate to shoot, the glare of the light, illuminating the heavens and the earth, blocking the attack of the emptiness, and fighting for a glimmer of life. After that, Wang Zhenwei shot and attacked the mountains. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The three princes are in front, and the purple scorpion continually retreats and rushes toward the flying tiger. "Hurry up, this flying tiger should be not malicious to you." Amo hid in the Tai Chi map, the idea of ??voice, "Hey." The purple scorpion turned into a light and flew to the flying tiger. "Haha, that''s great, three people are not addicted, you come together." Feitianhu laughed, and the whole body bloomed with radiance, directly covering the three emptiness, and the three were involved in the battlefield. "Thank you." The Flying Tiger also blocked three attacks for the purple sable, and Ziyan was very grateful and sent a grateful gratitude. "Ideas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Flying Tigers shocked, the bells of the big bells glanced at the purple eyes, and then, the six battles, "Catch him, don''t let him run." "Can''t let him take the inheritance." Li Huo and Cang River, watching an anxious, but they did not dare to go forward, the attack of the air is terrible, once it is rolled up, it will die, "Boom." The void of the void, hidden in the secret of the air, reappeared, this time, in addition to the three forces, there is also the sky of Yunxia City, also shot, When Yunxia Citys strongman arrives, naturally its impossible to have only Wang Zhenwei alone. This time, there are four royal airs, rushing to the purple, "boom." The sigh of breath is rolling, the energy of the road is spreading, and the attack of the air is terrible. Every time it is shot, it will cause the world to shake. Chapter 215: Sovereign power "puff." The sable is only smashed by energy, and it begins to cough up blood, and the internal organs are shocked. "Peng." A fist blasted from the side of the purple scorpion, the horrible energy fluctuations, directly sent the purple scorpion to the earthquake, "boom." The huge palm prints fell, with infinite killings, the emergence of the Imperial Air, is no longer simply robbing, and killing, at this moment they killed the killers, no scruples, "Hey." The purple scorpion sneaked away and walked on the edge of death. The strong power gap made the purple scorpion have a deep sense of powerlessness. The Imperial Air is the strongest of the spiritual realm. These existences are all high above. They simply disdain for the general innate shots, but only the purple, from the debut, all the way are being chased by the royal air, it is very embarrassing, "Peng." The sputum has a big mouth and hemoptysis, and he has been injured. If it is not the influx of energy in his heart, he will probably die long ago. "Too terrible, this purple scorpion has blocked the pursuit of four royal air." "Although I just fled, but I didn''t die the first time, it is very unusual." "Its a fascination, and there is a glimmer of life on the Imperial Air." "But it''s a pity that there are too many people in the air, and he will die." Innate in the distance, shaking in the heart, for a deeper understanding of this enchanting powerful force, Li Huo and Cang River kept yelling, causing a disdainful look. Losing two people is still a big force, took the forcing with the strong, but in the end, the **** did not get, but still screaming here, "boom." The sable swims on the edge of death and may be swallowed by infinite energy at any time, vomiting blood and suffering serious injuries. "You so many people, even bullying a little guy, it is too much to have no dignity." Seeing the purple scorpion is about to die, an indifferent voice suddenly sounds, followed by a purple flower and a flower, seeing a strong, burly big man, standing in front of him, He is tall and tall, like the giants of heaven and earth, going to the battle, like standing between the heavens and the earth, the extreme of the great shore, "It''s you." Seeing the big man in front of him, the purple heart and the big earthquake, exclaimed, he never imagined, the big man who was forgotten and forgotten, not very good friends, would be the heroic figure in front of him, the body is stalwart, and the whole body is full of terror. By, "Haha, little guy, let''s go, we have goodbye." The big man didn''t return, he smiled heartily. Then, he clenched his fists, like holding a space, the energy of the heavens and the earth was violent, and the sigh of breath was surging. "boom." In the face of several royal airs, Dahan actually took the lead in launching an attack, and the energy was constantly rolling up. "Booming." The earth and the earth vibrate, the attack that the big man played, strong and terrible, the energy is like a smashing wave, frantically surging, and instantly shrouded four royal airs. "Damn, where is the emptiness, it is so terrible." Good energy fluctuations. The four faces are changed. This is a powerful existence. It looks like a rough man, but the mana is a scorpion, and the fierce strength is not weaker than Wang Zhenwei. This is an extremely difficult opponent. "Thank you for your predecessors." Seeing that the big man is so fierce, the purple voice is very grateful, then he turns and walks without hesitation. The purple dragonfly gallops all the way, and the speed is very fast. "Catch him quickly. He has heavy treasures and inheritance." "That is the strongest inheritance of the big school a million years ago. Once it is obtained, it can create the glory of the big school a million years ago." Canghe and Li Huo, constantly yelling, the voice is very loud, the two do not want the purple scorpion to escape smoothly, even if they are not passed down, it can be killed on the spot. A group of Yukong abandoned the Flying Tiger and went to the purple scorpion. "Despicable human beings, leave me." The flying tiger''s wings trembled, and a silvery body, between the moments, was in front of a few people. "Roar." A smashing mountain forest, a tiger anger, a flying tiger completely mad, the atmosphere of the whole body is more violent, a ruthless killing spread throughout the mountains, the pressure of terror falls to the earth, "boom." An old tree can''t bear this breath, and it instantly bursts into a flurry of wood chips. The boundless pressure swept the audience, and the flying tigers went mad, making the six kings extremely jealous. They felt the danger of death and had to treat them with dignity. Feitianhu, holding six airspace, "I am a breakthrough in the realm of the big demon." Flying tigers mad, suffocating and rolling, a tornado appeared, with a terrible killing, rushed to the six royalties, "Boom." The big man was volleyed, waving his fists like a heavy hammer, and hitting a strong attack, causing the world to shake, and stopping other people for the purple. The forces of the three parties have many royalties, but at the moment they have been held down and cannot be shot at all. "Oh my God, what is this identity, I can let the Flying Tigers help him." "That is a terrible flying tiger. It is a fierce battle for six occupants. It still occupies the absolute top. If you kill the killer, I am afraid that the six squad will soon be slaughtered." All the fortunes who have had the privilege of watching this battle are extremely shocking. "And the big man, isn''t it innate? How suddenly became a royal air." "This is incredible. Can the Imperial Air enter the land of trials." There is a fierce battle between the forests. The energy of terror is scattered. They are just innate. They dare not escape. If they are not good, they will be shattered by the scattered energy. Only when they gather together and hide in the distance, Lin Xue hid in the crowd, tears continued to flow down, seeing the cicada vomiting blood, she was very sad, but there is no way to stop it. Miao Kong has protected Su Mengyao, and Wu Zongs Royal Air is fighting fiercely with other forces forces. "Look, Zi Yan is going to run." Someone exclaimed, The purple dragonfly flew all the way, and it has reached the end of the line of sight, and it will disappear into the forest. The ancient trees in the forest are towering, and there are various prohibitions, which are dangerous. Although everyone does not think that the purple scorpion can escape smoothly, after entering the forest, the pursuit of the emptiness is obviously more difficult. "Quick hands, don''t pay attention to the big man." "When you care about what the animal is doing, its important to catch the purple one first." Li Huo and Cang River did not inherit, and they were worried about it. At this moment, they did not want to be better than Zi Zi, and they constantly urged the strong people of the family to do so. However, it is a pity that although there are many royal airs here, the combat power is not strong. It is impossible to compare Wang Zhenwei, Dahan, and the flying tigers that are about to break through the big demon. At this moment, no emptiness can stop the sable, "Hey." The purple scorpion reached the edge of the jungle and escaped in the next moment. "Little guy, still leave the inheritance and heavy treasure and go." At this time, an old voice sounded, This sound is like a heavy hammer. It is struck in the heart of the purple scorpion, and the body damaged by the sable is hurt again. "puff." He coughed up blood again and his face became very stunned. "This is." He is very strange to this voice, naturally not an acquaintance, but the vibration in the voice, and the feeling, the purple is very familiar, That was when he was in Cangli City, Lis family lost the secret, and when the city gate was blocked, the loud roar was issued. A big drink, shocked most of the city people, two roaring, many monks were shocked, the third roar, even the good and evil monks vomited blood, At this moment, the old voice heard by Zi Yan gave him the same feeling. This is a sovereign level, stronger than the Royal Air, The old voice fell, and an indescribable pressure appeared. It was like a mountain that fell on his shoulder, making the purple sable unable to move. At the same time, the purple scorpion felt like he was being subjected to a fixed body, and he could not move. , He still maintains a speedy position, and he can enter the jungle in a blink of an eye. Everyone thinks that the purple dragonfly can escape, but now, the purple dragonfly does not move. "what happened." "Why don''t you go, run, run a few meters, and you will not enter the jungle." I dont know why the purple cockroaches dont run. "Hey." At this time, the space in front was surging, and an old man appeared. His hair was white, his face was wrinkled, his teeth were falling, like a late old man, but standing in the air, standing in front of Zi Yan. "Little guy, leave a treasure and inherit it." The old man said indifferently, but the sound almost shattered the soul of the purple, this is an unmatched existence, the voice is a little bigger, you can shock yourself, Purple, the eyes are full of despair, Its just a matter of dispatching the emptiness. Even this kind of existence is shot, just to deal with him a small innate, This is more than a small material, "It is the existence of the sovereign level." "The combat power is stronger than the Imperial Air. It is comparable to a sovereign. It is definitely a hermit elder of Wu Zong." "Its terrible, this kind of existence has actually shot." Innate in the distance, it is also very incomparable, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, have been desperate, only the wonderful sigh, this is a ancestor of Wu Zong, the strength is unfathomable, "Predecessors, don''t you think that you are shooting me, is it too much?" Knowing that he must die, Zi Yan is also an opening at this moment. "Oh, yes, under my pressure, I can still talk." There was a surprise in the eyes of the old man. "You are a hermit strongman ~www.novelhall.com~ The war is comparable to the lord. It is a high-ranking figure. Is it a small innate shot for me, isn''t it afraid of people laughing?" "Haha, little guy, you don''t want to make a profit. Leave you to leave the highest inheritance of the Promise, and create a big pie, even if you are laughed and laughed." The old man laughed, didn''t care. , "Yes, like you Wu Zong, there is no skin, no skin, how can you be afraid of the world?" You have already become a laughing stock." A hearty laugh sounded, and the sound was heard in all directions. , "Hey." At the beginning of this voice, the pressure on the purple scorpion dissipated and the action resumed. "Which guy who hides his tail, give it to me." Wu Zongs white-haired old man flashed a ray of light in his eyes and looked around. "The head is out, the little guy, you are too high to see yourself." The sound of the sky trembled, and the old voice rang again, followed by an old figure in the distance, coming out of the air. Chapter 216: Ethereal It can make a hermit elder jealous, naturally it is a same level of existence, everyone''s heart shakes, never imagined, there is another such strong person here, In the distance, an old figure appeared, stepping out of the air, the robe danced with the wind, and there were some sacred bones. "It''s him." "It''s the old guy." Seeing the old man, all the innate color changes, the old man of the sacred wind bones, they all know, the one who followed the big man before, and in the place of trial, because of the age, very unwilling to see, A few powerful forces, almost killed two people, used to sacrifice the flag, and finally saved by Zi Yan, "How could he be a hermit elder." "The strength of this old guy is comparable to that of the lord, but how can he enter the land of trials." Li Huo and the sky are even more open-eyed, and his face is incredible. A big man is comparable to Wang Zhenwei. It is already terrible. I never thought that the old guy would be comparable to the lord. Is a more terrible Lord, The purple cicada is also not shocked by the earthquake. The appearance of this old man is obviously very powerful. It is unexpected, and the character changes greatly. It is no longer as derogatory as the trial land. "Little dolls, you have not seen for many years, you have become more uninteresting, even the little innate will not let go." The old man stepped forward, his face with a smile, very relaxed, Just his words, let everyone faint, Obviously, this little doll is not called purple, but the hermit elder, for this guy who looks older than himself, is called a little doll, what is he himself? Is it purely arrogant, or is it an old monster? "It''s you, the ethereal and scattered people." Seeing the ethereal and scattered people appear, the hermit''s elder face changed a lot, and the eyes flashed a horror. Ethereal, This name makes a group of people innate, but in all the emptiness, this is a taboo, and all people cant help but tremble. Its a very mysterious sect. In the southern region, there are not many people who know it. Only the three major cities of the Seven Cities know that The ethereal ancestors are not in the seven major cities and the three major factions. It sounds like a very inconspicuous sect, but only the seven major cities and the three major factions know that this is a mysterious sect, and it has been passed down for more than 10,000 years. If there is any secret in the Promise, then the people of the Essence should know something, This sect is very mysterious, and few disciples are born, but once born, it is necessary to stir up the storm. A hundred years ago, a genius disciple was born, and somehow, there was a contradiction with the genius of Wu Zong. After a fierce battle, the genius of the dynasty sang sang the genius of Wu Zong, but the elders of Wu Zong were furious and dispatched the squad to kill each other. Unexpectedly, this genius is strong, and the emptiness is annihilated, so a sinister elder is dispatched. At that time, the occult elder was the one in front of him. The occult elders killed the enchanting genius, which caused a great shock a hundred years ago. The three major cities of the seven major cities are also concerned about this matter. Among the three major schools of the Seven Great Cities, there has been an unwritten rule in the past 10,000 years. The juniors have solved the problem, and the elders are not allowed to intervene. However, at that time, the enchanting enchanting did not indicate his identity. Wu Ruoshan broke the rules and made a strong shot. He was the domineering of Wu Zong, showing the fierce means and killing the genius, but it was a battle without suspense, but because of the appearance of the ethereal ,completely changed, It is said that when the genius was about to be killed, the ethereal people arrived and fought with Wu Ruoshan. At that time, everyone knew that this enchanting was not a sprawling adventure, but an ethereal disciple. On the same day, the duration of the war was not very long. In the end, Wu Ruoshan lost the battle, and he was seriously injured and fled back to Wu Zong, while the floating and scattered people went all the way to Wu Zong. Then I held the Wuzong Mountain Gate. Hard and hard to block the Wuzong Mountain Gate for a long time, and during this period, the ethereal and scattered people have been staring at Wu Zongs Zong Zong war, seems to want to impact the big battle, At that time, Wu Zong appeared several elders of hermits, and they all lost in the hands of the ethereal and scattered people. At that time, the fascinating and scattered people, became famous, became a taboo. After a month, the ethereal and scattered people left, "If this happens again, the power of the sect will be attacked to attack the mountain gate." At that time, this was a legend. The three major cities of the Seven Great Cities stood for a thousand years. It is already a giant. Who dares to make such a rhetoric, only the ethereal and scattered people, Wu Ruoshan, who was seriously injured at that time, was also recuperating for nearly a hundred years, and the injury was healed. However, he never thought that he would once again face a deadly confrontation when he first came out. "Wu Ruoshan, you still have a little bit of interest, the elders of the world, the troubles of finding the juniors repeatedly, is this the style of Wu Zong, actually doing something to do." The ethereal and scattered people slowly come, the expression is light, but also Only such a strong person can judge Wu Zongs head. "Its a singularity, this is the thing of our Wuzong, what qualifications do you have to manage." Wu Ruoshans face is gloomy. A hundred years ago, he became a taboo, but he became a laughing stock, and even his reputation with Wuzong was greatly reduced. "The road is not flat, there are people stepping on it. You are a mysterious hermit elder. You don''t feel shameless about a small congenital shot." "What shameless, he took the things of our Wuzong, as long as I hand over things, I can kill him." Wu Ruoshan gloomy face, "You fart." At this time, Zi Yan gave a burst of anger and angered: "You Wu Zong deceived people too much, and destroyed the people of Ling Wuzong. I have never been to Wu Zong, and I have nothing to do with you." When did you take your things?" Taking advantage of the old man''s support, the purple **** vented the anger that squeezed in his heart. "When I am in a real situation, you will send out the royal sky to chase me. I will kill me and say that I have taken your things. Why dont you say that you are robbing me?" If the mountain, said: "You are an old thing, obviously want to **** something, but you are a party to the station, is it that you are so shameless?" "you." Being pointed by a small congenital nose, Wu Ruoshan was furious, and his eyes shot out of the forest. "Hey." A powerful spiritual thought came out and rushed to the purple scorpion. "Haha, its good, its good." The ethereal people laughed and knew the sea. They also flew out a spiritual thought, and they stopped in front of the purple dragonfly. The two minds touched, but there was no distance to blow, but silently dissipated. "Where is it, what do you mean, you have heard it, this junior insults me, shouldn''t it be killed." Wu Ruoshan stared at the ethereal, scattered in his eyes, like a bloodthirsty wolf, "Insult, I don''t think so. What he said is just the truth. You look good, you want to **** someone''s things, but you say you take your own things. It''s so big, it''s so bad, it''s good or bad, it''s shameless." Right." The ethereal people laughed, the robe danced, and in one step, it was in front of Zi Yan. "Little Purple, I will protect you today." Thank you for your predecessors. Zi Yan is very grateful. "Its awkward, you have to fight against Wu Zong for an insignificant person. Do you really think that we are afraid of you, Wu Zong, who is afraid of you?" Wu Ruoshan asked coldly. "He saved my life in the land of trials. It is my savior. How can it be an insignificant person? As for whether you Wu Zong is afraid of our ethereal sect, I don''t know, but I know that once you are shot today. I will make you a pig." The ethereal words of the ethereal people make everyone feel trembled, and a sinister elder is made into a pig''s head, and only the real strong can tell. The existence of the two masters appeared, no one dared to speak, even those airspace stopped the battle, they stood volley, quietly looking at this scene, no one dared to move, even more people who did not know how to live, choose at this moment Close to the sable, "Its fascinating, you are deceiving too much." Wu Ruoshan was furious, his hair was upside down, his hair was mad, and a horrible breath filled the world. The existence of the sovereign level is mad, rolling the Quartet, all the airspace is going backwards, for fear of being affected. "If you talk nonsense, let me see if your strength has improved or regressed in the past 100 years." The ethereal people laughed, it was calm. "boom." The sky was dark, Wu Ruoshan shot, a palm print filled with ruin, and fell to the top of the floating man. Breaking the palm, "Breaking the palm is a kind of attack and killing technique, the power is unparalleled, but unfortunately, it is obtained by the people of your Wuzong, and the learning is not the same, not far from the power of the year." When the words fall, the ethereal and scattered people shot, his body''s breath is skyrocketing, and the surrounding space is beginning to be severely distorted. Like a giant in the world, he shoots a palm to the palm of his head. The light palm of the hand, but the sound of the wind and thunder, the madness of the work, thunder, "Peng." The palm of the hand dissipates in the air, turns into the energy of the heavens and the earth, and continually surging around. The existence of the sovereign level, the shock caused by it is too big, the surrounding airspace once again retreat, those innate observations, but also retreat, They are amazed ~www.novelhall.com~ the power of the sovereign level, it is too horrible, Li Huo and Cang River, his face pale, everything today is far beyond the expectations of the two. One strong and one strong person appeared to help the sable, but the two were unexpected. "The sovereign level, how can this kind of existence help Zi Zi." The two are unwilling, but they must also retreat. The master-level opponents, even the afterglow of energy, can smash them. "boom." The two played against each other several times, and the whole world was shaking. A terrible energy rushed and rushed around. If Wu Ruoshan is insane, it is obviously out of full force. The attack is a strong, fierce and fierce, with a smile on his face, and easy to resolve each blow. "Little guy, I can take you to the ethereal sect and provide you with the best cultivation resources." At the same time, the ethereal and scattered people in the battle are single-minded and are communicating with the purple. Chapter 217: Escape into the depths of the jungle The sable has a enchanting combat power, and has gained the inheritance of the Promise, and it is suspected that there is a treasure. All kinds of species are enough to prove the value of sable, Ethereal, easy to shoot, resolve the attack of the road, and at the same time, use one heart and two to recruit the purple scorpion into the ethereal ancestors, What is the place where the Essence is, and the purple cicada is not clear at all, and I have never heard of it before. At this moment, the solicitation of the ecstasy is very abrupt. "Predecessors, this matter is still for me to consider it." Zi Yan Shen for a moment, hesitant voice, "Yeah." There is a touch of color in the eyes of the ethereal people. Mindfulness, This is a means that is only possible in the real world. However, the purple scorpion apparently did not reach this realm. The first heavens had the idea, and the ethereal people never heard of it. "Well, today is not the time to say such a thing, I am going to entangle this guy, you will leave first. When he has a good time, you will reply to me no later." Among the nephews, the flash of light flashes, the ethereal voices, Thank you for your predecessors. "boom." Passive shots again and again, to resolve Wu Ruoshan''s attack, the first time to take the initiative, the horrible atmosphere filled the heavens and the earth, everyone who was irritated by the glare of the light could not open his eyes, after which, the ethereal people played a strong blow. "This is another trick." Wu Ruoshan screamed, this is a trick 100 years ago, he was seriously injured, he screamed, his hair roots upside down, and the energy of one after another wrapped around his body, like a battle armor, with colorful light, facing Strong attack, he chose defense, At this time, the purple scorpion escaped, and the whole body rushed to the supportive mask that he held up for him, and rushed to the jungle. "Predecessors, please also save Su Mengyao, today''s grace, Zi Yan will always remember the heart of the field, he has a fate, must be ten times 100 times return." Purple voice, "I took her back to the sect, if you figured it out, you can go there and find me." The singer and the singer used a spiritual map to send out a map. "Thank you for your predecessors." Purple is grateful and the figure disappears completely. "puff." Wu Ruoshan spit blood, his body shape fell, and he was seriously injured a hundred years ago. He hit it again today. It is still the case. The layers of defense did not resist this terrible blow. "Wu Ruoshan, I said, I want to make you a pig''s head today." The etheric and scattered people''s feet are a little bit, and a scorpion spreads, and the figure is drifting away. It is instantly in front of Wu Ruoshan. This is a Taoist, the sacred wind bones, lightly dust, but at this moment, it is turned into a market mantle, and is drawn toward the face of Wu Ruoshan. "Kill the sable, don''t let him run, he killed the scorpion." Just as the purple scorpion figure just disappeared in the woods, an angry voice filled with killing sounds, such as rolling thunder, resounding throughout the audience, Through the mouth of Li Huo and Cang River, Wu Zongs Royal Air finally learned the death of the monk and sent out an angry roar. "Ah, you have a small thing, you dare to kill the baby, I want to kill you." Wu Ruoshan growled, terrible air from the body, "Snapped." But then, a loud slap in the face, it was very crisp, and directly hit the energy of Wu Ruoshans surging. In the distance, everyone was shocked, and the eyes almost fell out. "What I saw, the existence of a sovereign level, was slapped." "Its terrible. Even the existence of the sovereign level will be slapped." They were completely shaken, and in the face of so many people, playing the slap of a hermit elder, it is better to kill him, this is red ~ naked humiliation, "Roar." The Flying Tigers roar, today use these humans to help it break through the big demon, Wang Zhenwei defended Wang Shan, followed by Liu Bo. At the same time, there were two royal airs appearing, guarding Wang Zhenwei. The emergence of the ethereal and scattered people, Wang Zhenwei completely dispelled the idea of ??dealing with the purple, at this moment to keep the inheritance of their own, is the most important, As for the big man, the strength is strong, blocking the digital air, But there are still two royal airs, appearing from the dark, chasing away from the running purple. The ethereal and scattered people have some inspiration, and their eyes are on the place where the emptiness disappears. They shake their heads and say: "The growth of genius is hard. If you can avoid this catastrophe, you can see his creation." Hundreds of innate people, saw a fierce battle, the elegance of the air, the power of the sovereign, let them deeply shocked, "puff." The blood is splashing, swaying in the air, like **** rain, falling from the sky, a royal air hit the chest by the tiger''s claw, the body is broken, "Roar." A tiger cub, the Taoist cymbal appeared, and the spiritual thoughts that rushed out of the emptiness body were shocked and dissipated instantly. A squad died, "Roar." The Flying Tiger roars, this is a fierce battle, it needs a breakthrough, it is a **** battle, not like a cat and a mouse. "Hey." The Flying Tigers are completely mad, taking the opportunity to bite through the neck of an emptiness, and at the same time wipe out the other''s spiritual thoughts. This is the flying tiger, the demon of the little demon, and only the killing in the eyes. Yu Kong died, a spirit soldier fell from the sky, let all congenital eyes, but no one dared to go forward, "Spirit, this is a spirit." "Although the spirit in the middle has been hit hard, it is still a spiritual soldier." Some of them are eager to try, but after seeing an old tree next to the spirits instantly turned into a powder, the face is also changed, and it is instantly retracted. "Roar." The Flying Tiger is very strong, once again smashed the third emptiness, but there are also many wounds on the body, blood flowing out, a wing, and it is almost penetrated by the spirits. "Bee, go to death." After smashing three royal airs, Wu Ruoshan suddenly screamed, holding a pig''s head and making a strong blow. "boom." The heavens and the earth are dark, the palm prints are falling, the sky is overwhelming, and the heavy hits are on the flying tiger. If it is normal, such a blow, the Flying Tiger can naturally escape, but today, in World War I, it has been consumed, has been injured, slow-moving, "Peng." The Flying Tigers were hit into the ground, and a huge palm print pit appeared, life and death are unknown. "Oh my God, it really became a pig." "With a pig''s head, it''s still so fierce." Just now, the Flying Tigers were too strong, and they smashed three emptiness, which attracted all the attention. At this moment, they turned their heads again, only to find that Wu Ruoshans face was swollen and became a real pig. "This account, we Wu Zong, will be with you floating in the calculations." Wu Ruoshan with a pig''s head face, staring at the ethereal and scattered people, The latter old **** is there, dont care at all, After Wu Ruoshan heard the discussion, the cold eyes swept down and swept from the congenital body. The latters body trembled, like being in the hail, rushing to shut up, no longer talking. "boom." A loud noise, a splash of soil, and a flying tiger rushed from the ground. It was covered with blood. There were many wounds on the body. One wing shook down, as if it had been broken, and the other could see the forest bones. The Flying Tiger is very hurt, but it is not dead. "God, this is not dead." "This is too fierce. If you take the attack of the master of the sovereign level, you will not die." The Flying Tigers stood up, their bodies were unstable, and they were swaying, but they were alive, and they were full of chills. "The animals are born and die." In the sky, the air rushed down again, with a terrible killing, and made a strong attack. The boundless energy is stirring, and a strand of mana is rushing to the Flying Tiger. "Hey." At this time, a gust of wind appeared, blowing away the energy of the sky, blowing away three emptiness, and then everyones eyes blossomed, and found that the ethereal and scattered people had already arrived in front of the Flying Tiger. "go." As the indifferent voice fell, a larger wind appeared, and the wind whistled. Many ancient trees were uprooted, like a super-horrible sandstorm, and all the airs forced to retreat. "Wu Ruoshan, when he wants to see you, don''t be so embarrassed again." The sound of the sky is resounding, and the words of indifference are scattered. When the storm dissipates, it is already empty. The Flying Tigers are gone, the ethereal and scattered people are gone, and at the same time, there is also Su Mengyao who was previously held. "Damn, man." Wu Ruoshan made a resentful roar, and the pig''s head was in the sun, so conspicuous. As for Wang Zhenwei, he had borrowed his fortune before he took it away. He took Wang Shan and Liu Bo, and the big man also took the opportunity to retreat. A trial storm ended, but the three parties, carefully prepared, especially Wu Zong, dispatched a sovereign-level existence, and even did not get anything, and the genius sent was also shackled. However, the wonderful space has been passed down, and it is a blessing. Wu Ruoshans face is difficult to ease. Among the crowd, Lin Xue followed the big forces and left, until he walked out of the quiet jungle, he was completely relieved. No one knows that she has been passed down. He will be a Lin family because of the appearance of Lin Xue. "puff." In the forest, the cicada vomited blood, and the injury worsened again. At the rear, the two kings are approaching, "Kid, you continue to run, see who can save you this time." "Leave your life and let it go." The two empty sneers, constantly chasing, "Idiot, can you leave your life? If you have the ability, you will come over." Zi Yan wiped the blood from his mouth, and his feet thundered and thundered, speeding up, "Kid, this is not a way, so to escape, you must be caught, you ran to the depths of the jungle." In the sea, the sound of Amo anxious, "I thought about it, but here is the ruins left by the Promise. There are still some formations and bans. There have been changes in the past ten thousand years. Into the ten deaths, and this road to go~www.novelhall. Com~ I only know this one." "What, forbidden and the law." On the Taiji map, the light flashed, and Amo appeared. This is a illusory figure, and there is no entity. "Yeah, its very dangerous, even the Royal Air must be careful." Ziyan nodded, "That''s great, hurry in." Amo surprised, "You are crazy, but you can''t live without it." "You can rest assured that I will not harm you, go quickly, or you will die sooner or later." Amo urged, "Okay, fight." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, got out of the safe route, and went deep into the jungle. "Kid, you are crazy, prefer to commit suicide and not want to leave the inheritance." The two emptiness faces changed, speeding up toward the purple scorpion, But the next moment, they saw the front of the purple scorpion, there was a sigh, and the purple scorpion accidentally stepped on the squad, and the figure was swallowed. Chapter 218: Out of the ruins "Not good, chase." Seeing that the purple scorpion was swallowed by the array, the two emptiness faces changed greatly, and the body streamed, but also rushed in, The road appeared, like a light wall. When the two empties came into contact, the figure disappeared. This is a broken Yuan dynasty. Zi Yan stepped in step by step, and there was a chilling atmosphere. Amo floated around the purple sable, looking like a battery, looking around. "This is the Jiugong dynasty of the year. It is now broken, and the second left is one." Amo looked at the front, said Shen Sheng, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." At this time, the light of the road illuminates, like a handle with a handle, whistling toward the purple scorpion. "Don''t move, you have touched the formation, these are just illusions." Amo is confident, Jianguang is approaching, Ziyan feels a dangerous atmosphere, without any hesitation, perfect body display, the golden light is full of body surface, at the same time the hand flashes, the ancient soldiers appear, turned into a silver light, sweeping around, "Don''t move." Amo warned, "When, when." The sables shot again and again, and the long guns continued to shake. In a flash, there were hundreds of razor blades to dissipate, but there were still more than a dozen sharp knives that rushed to the sable. Hey. Hey. More than a dozen sharp blades, which have been broken, and the golden light of the purple scorpion dissipated. At the same time, the last two sharp knives lingered on the purple scorpion. Under the perfect body, two blood marks appeared in an instant. "How could this be?" Amo felt incredulous when he saw the blood marks on the purple scorpion. "A thousand years have passed, the big battle here is either ruined or changed." Zi Yan said, looking around, "Right three into six." Amo looked around again, his eyes flickering, and after a while, he said again. The purple scorpion came forward, this time only a dozen or so sharp edges appeared, and he was easily broken up. "After two in five." Amo command, "what." The purple screamed and there was a blood mark on his arm. This is a pattern of changes. Many of them change. Amo can''t see it. The purple scorpion is like a half-scorpion. Under the leadership of Amo, it stumbles forward. "boom." A strong breath came from behind, and then the purple singer heard the energy explosion. "No, they are catching up." "No problem, we are going out soon." After repeated trials, Amos confidence is getting more and more. "Go three steps forward, take a step back, take a step left, and move on." At the foot of the purple cicada, the light flashed. According to Amos instructions, he moved quickly. When the last step fell, he felt bright and bright again. "Ah, it really came out." Looking at the surrounding jungle, smelling the damp atmosphere in the air, Zi Yan was very excited. "Don''t be happy, hurry, the two cyberspace will come out soon," Amo said. "They can also break." Zi Yan was shocked. Amo said: "This is a variant of the array, they naturally can not be broken, but the two squad team, strong, can completely break the battle." "Then you don''t say it early, go quickly." The purple scorpion''s feet flashed and rushed toward the front. "boom." I havent walked far, I heard a loud explosion behind me, the horrible energy scattered, the array was severely broken, and two empties appeared. "Little scorpion, see where you are going." Breaking the array and seeing the runaway purple, the two royals continue to pursue, "Hey." However, in the next moment, the purple eyes in their eyes disappeared, and apparently they stepped on a formation. "Damn, chase." The two men are helpless and continue to move forward. Under the leadership of Amo, Zi Yan walked through a large array of places. There are many ancient arrays here. If you accidentally step on it, you will run straight like a purple dragonfly. It is difficult to think of it. "Left two into one." Amo is in command, "boom." A burst of flame appeared, blasting in front of the purple sable, the infinite heat of the fire, instantly drowning the sable, After a while, the flame dissipated, and the perfect body of the purple sable, purple and black, obviously burned, "Mo old, you can''t do it in the end." Ziyan asked pitifully, his hair was burned a lot. "Almost, this is a flame array, the power is very large, under normal circumstances, the perfect body can not bear, you are still alive, can only prove that my guidelines are correct." Amo spoke, no hesitation, The sable has just escaped from this formation, and behind it is a large burst of sound, once again being severely broken by two emptiness. Two wolverines appeared, their clothes were almost broken, and some places were burned in large areas. When one of them appeared, the hair was still on fire and was extinguished by an energy. "Purple, we are going to kill you." "Death, boy." The two were furious. In the formation, they obviously suffered a lot of flame attacks. It was very embarrassing. But unfortunately, the two did not have the opportunity to fight against the purple scorpion at all. The next moment, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. After a while, the two kings appeared, a thin layer of ice crystals appeared on the clothes, eyes, eyebrows, and the hair was white, the lips were purple, and the ice was not light. It was fire before, it is ice now, and the two really felt the ultimate feeling brought by the two days of ice and fire. "Purple, we are not the same as you." The two are not willing to growl, The purple scorpion is flying, although there is Amo this expert, but the purple enamel is not good, fortunately there is a perfect body, fortunately there is a mysterious heart, or else, Amo''s half-hanging means, has long killed the purple sable, "Two more into five." Amo is very confident, "Mo old, are you sure?" Zi Yan was worried, every time Amo was so confident, but every time he was most confident, Zi Yan would suffer the most terrible attack. "Reassured, I have full confidence along the way." Under the expression of Amo''s self-confidence, the purple scorpion stepped out, and the gongs appeared, and the brilliance flashed without any danger. "How, I believe this, the variant method here, I have thoroughly thoroughly penetrated." Amo is very confident, "Oh." But in the next moment, when the sky fell, and there was no defense, the purple scorpion was smashed, and Amos face changed greatly, and it was impossible to "This is impossible, my deduction can''t be wrong." Amo squinted and shouted. "puff." The purple smudge wiped a face, spit out the water in the exit, and made a chill, saying: "Mo old, how impossible." "Hey, you are all right, it seems that this step is right." Seeing the purple cockroach is nothing, just a little cold, Amo sigh of relief, "This is still right." Zi Yan feels very cold, and starts to fight, the perfect body can not bear, it can be seen that this water is not ordinary. "This is the cold water array, and all of them are extremely cold water. Once you really touch it, don''t say that your little innate, even if you come to a real thing, you will die, you are still alive, prove my The deduction is correct, but after a thousand years have passed, the formation has changed, and it cannot be solved. It can only transform the extremely cold water into ordinary cold water. Amo explained. And the facts are indeed the same. When the two empties arrive, the extremely cold water appears in the entire array. Even if the two are empty, it is almost impossible to lose half of their lives here. "Purple, I want you to die." The two appeared and became weak, By the time of the next appearance, the two have no strength to speak, and they are very expensive, and the power of the formation is getting stronger and stronger. Even if they are the air, they are also in danger. Amos technology has become more and more skillful. After breaking through three big battles, he has completely got rid of the Imperial Air. "call." The purple scorpion secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the biggest threat has been detached. Here, the array of law, even the monsters rarely come, in addition, the purple scorpion also saw a strain of elixir, If it was before, Zi Yan naturally did not dare to play the idea of ??elixir, but now there is a master of Amos half-hanger, and Zi Yan is also dare to fight. "There are two thousand years of elixir, go." When the purple scorpion came forward, Amo floated to the side and guided it. "There, there, there are even three thousand years of elixir." Zi Yan pointed to a glorious elixir in the distance, After half an hour, Zi Yan was on fire, her hair was smoking, and she broke a line of law. In front of this elixir, "This is the flame grass, three thousand years of medicine." Amo explained, In addition to the tactics of the tactics, Amo also has some understanding of the medicinal materials, and then explains the sables along the way. Stop and go, during this period, refining a strain of elixir, the strength of the purple scorpion is slowly growing, "This is also terrible. The daily refining of the two thousand years of elixir, the strength is only a little bit better, this is the rhythm of the family." Zi Yan wants to cry without tears, every strength of his strength, the combat power will follow a lot of power, but this consumption, let the purple tongue, "Do you think that this is a perfect body, even if it was placed in the Promise, it is a very important existence, and it needs to be cultivated by the whole force." "In the early stage, it only consumed some elixir, but in the later period, Yuanshi was a lot of consumption, and the general sects could not afford it." Amo said. "Ah, that''s not to say that if I don''t have resources in the future, it will be very miserable." Zi Yan bitterly faces. "Yes, if you don''t get more resources, your cultivation speed, that is turtle speed, oh no, it''s the speed of snails, so try hard, grab all the resources you can snatch, don''t let go of any one. Essence." In the bitter face of the purple sable, Amo laughed, Since then, the purple scorpion seems to have become a locust, and the place where it passes, the grass does not stay, really did the wind over the geese and plucked, From the centuries-old medicine to the millennium medicine, the purple scorpion has swept almost once. Finally, at the entrance, after seeing no elixir, Zi Yan gave up completely, but at this time, it has already reached the periphery of the ruins. A few days later, Zi Yan left the ruins. "what." The purple scorpion breathed a sigh of relief, and the breath of the air was dry, not as humid as before. "I finally came out." Zi Yan excitedly wants to scream, it really is a life of nine deaths. "Purple, you called purple, I finally waited for you, now I should return my things." Suddenly a cold voice, from the purple cicada behind ~www.novelhall.com~ There will be six more today, plus one is to give the madman the world, In addition to gratitude, I would like to say a few more words. In the absence of a manuscript, the fifth day is really the limit. Its not a codeword time, but also a time to think. I used my last book. More than a million people in the month swear, I don''t have a chapter to save, so I can only add one more, one day six is ??really impossible, and the fifth is now the limit. I read books very slowly. They are all one word by word. This is especially true when I am wrong, but I am not sure that there are no typos in this book. If you complain, you can only say that I can rest at 12 o''clock in normal circumstances and get up at 6 o''clock in the morning. Its just five, but its not as simple as 15,000 words. Its going to take a lot of effort. I have to change it and write it again. If its a friend who comes from Xuan Xiu, I should see that I have improved. I used to write with a boring head. Now I have learned to think. Every day, I dont dare to have a word, and I will stop the food when I have something. So please understand,,, Chapter 219: Re-enacting monk Its been a few months since the ruins, and the surviving innate, returning, Everything about the ruins was also spread in Cangli City. The sect of 10,000 years ago, called the Promise, and the place of trial is the core disciple, and the enchanting can be passed. Ten thousand people go to less than a thousand people, and the death rate of more than 90% is even more shocking. Among them, Chen Jiatian, Chen Feng, and Chen Jiazhis people were all killed, and there was no living. The war Wuzong genius Lingyun, the future successor of the War Wuzong, was killed in the trial land, The forces of several parties are holding the ban, and even more people are exclaiming. This is a real big deal. "The forces of several parties have taken the ban, so whoever got it in the end, is there a battle?" Among the large and small pubs, there are monks who are asking this question. They care about who will inherit the final inheritance. "We did see one of the dragons, but the tiger did not find one, but there were a few monkeys." There was a monk who was lucky enough to return, sighing. "What do you mean, is there a real dragon that has suppressed the genius of several major forces." "Of course, a purple scorpion pressures several forces, the face is not red, not breathing, killing hundreds of people, arbitrarily picking up the ban, smashing the genius of the genius, holding the ancient soldiers to destroy the monks, deterring many forces, taking away The strongest inheritance." The name Zihuang is destined to shine. The forces of several parties entered the place of trials with the ban, but they were not the real protagonists, and all of them became foils. Purple rose, "One person killed more than 200 people. At that time, blood flowed to the river. No one dared to shoot. The monk made a price of 10,000 yuan and did not move." In the pub, there are monks who tell the scene of the day, all the monks **** in the air, "A few fierce battles, Wu Hao thought that the purple scorpion consumed a lot, I shot, I thought it was a dragon fight, but who knows, the two sides just passed a few tricks, the monk retreated, and even the face of the purple scorpion, extremely shameful "" "Be forced to helpless, the monk used the ban, when the heavens and the earth changed, the wind and the clouds move, the ban is out, who is fighting, but the sable, but it is free to catch the ban, strong and terrible, shocked Everyone." There is a monk painting and depicting the battle of the day. "Liu Bo of Yunxia City, looking at the scene will be murdered on the spot, the power of several parties will be eyeing, may give a blow at any time, but at this time, Liu Bo made the first gamble in life, he threw the ancient soldiers I gave Zi Zi, won this gamble, saved my life, and got the inheritance," "What do you mean." "How can I get the inheritance?" "This is still behind, listen to me slowly." "The genius of Tiange Pavilion is powerful. When he hits it, he has created Liu Bo, who has ancient soldiers. But in the hands of Zi Yan, he did not go out of a round and was beaten into a fly ash." "On the road of smelting, the purple scorpion is unimpeded, killing the monk on the spot, playing Wang Shan like the grandson, scared Li Huo with Cang He, almost urinating pants, and finally got the strongest inheritance, but also helped those friends get inherited." The name Ziyan is destined to spread throughout Cangli City, spread throughout Yunxia City and even to the Snow City, so that everyone knows, A enchanting rise, The people of Chens family, such as the dead gray, especially the elders, are chilling, the Chenzi is actually purple, and has grown to this point, this is a real enchanting, "In just two years, he has grown to this level, and the future." In the future of Zi Yan, the great elders dare not think, but he can meet the future of Chen. "He really said that." Li Hao stood by the window and looked out the window, but obviously he was absent-minded. "Yes, Zi Yan is very arrogant, and said that your attitude is very bad on the same day." Li Huo stood on the other side, telling the period when the trial land occurred. "Individually, I can stand up to him. This kind of jumping clown is not afraid." Li Hao is very conceited. "Damn, **** guy, look for, be sure to find him, I want to tear him up." A roar came from Wu Zong, As the discoverer of the trial, the sharer, Wu Zongs loss is really too big. All congenital deaths are almost complete, the ban is disappearing, the monks are shackled, the tokens of the trial are lost, and if it is not a good space brought back, Wu Zongs situation will be even more embarrassing. Even so, the current Wu Zong has almost become the laughing stock of the world. The disciples under the door are not as good as others, and even the existence of the sovereign level has been turned into a pig''s head. Wu Zong did not give up the chasing of the purple scorpion. When the rumor spread, the sable finally came out of the ruins. Just not waiting for him to relax, he has already been recognized. "It turns out that you are a purple sable, but let me find it. Now it''s time to give me something that belongs to me." The indifference sounded from behind the purple scorpion. "Hey." Amocha felt bad, turned into a light into the Taiji diagram, The purple sable turned and saw a monk wearing a shackle, a big bald head on his head, and a big belly, walking towards this side. "Good and evil monk." The purple face is unchanged, but the heart is extremely shocked. This monk can escape from the hands of a group of angels on the same day. His strength is naturally strong. He thought that the monk had already run far, but he did not expect to meet each other here. "I don''t know what the master is." Zi Yan looked at the monk and smiled. The monk took his fire sword on the same day, but he left a page of a book. Afterwards, the purple scorpion smashed the monk several hundred yuan stone, so he was very impressed with the monk, perhaps because there was no loss, the sable Dont hate monks very much, "You are purple, right? Don''t pretend, I know it is you." The monk stepped forward, the golden light appeared, and the treasure was solemn. "Master, you must admit the wrong person, I am not a purple sable." Zixiao smiled and held a fist to the monk. "Master, I still have things, I will not delay you looking for someone, leave." When the voice fell, Zi Yan turned and left. "Stand up, kid, don''t think that you have changed your appearance, I can''t recognize you. You must be purple, and take away the one that I am arranging. I have been waiting for you for a long time." The monk shouted, and the golden light was scattered. Have already caught up, "Deep wet, you think about it, I don''t understand what you are talking about." The purple scream screamed, turned and left, the golden light flashed, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. "Hey." The monks speed is also very fast, and he follows closely behind him. Its you, it must be you, kid, you killed me in the city of Cangli on the same day. Today I will pay for your life, and all your inheritance is me. of." "Monk, you are a monk, even doing some things to steal the chicken and touch the dog, I am really ashamed of you, that day you even deceived, pit my fire sword, deserve your unlucky, greedy guy." This is the end, Zi Yan Simply admit, "It''s really you, kid, see where you are going this time." The monk was furious, and the golden light was more vigorous. "You are a greedy and awkward monk. It is really cheap for you to hang a few hundred yuan in the day. Think about the thing that you took my fire sword on the same day. I will come to the air." The speed of the purple dragon is not slow, now he, It is already congenital and late, the body is strong and the speed is very fast. "Kid, you can give you your broken sword, but you give me the secret." The monk is anxious, and my heart is not a taste. Although this matter is not right, but he did not get cheap, but ate a big loss, and now it is still counted, and the gas is screaming, "Its late, dead monk, Xiaoye is in a bad mood today, I dont want to talk nonsense with you, goodbye. The voice fell, and the speed of the purple scorpion became faster again. The thunder of the thunder and lightning is the speed between the heavens and the earth. It is not just an empty talk. At this moment, the purple dragonfly shows a speed, much faster than the monk. In a twinkling of an eye, the monk fell far away. "What is this step, it is so fast." The monk is very surprised. You must know that there are countless exercises in his Buddhist temple. Among them, the speed of the footwork is even more remarkable, and the eight steps are unparalleled, but nothing. Didn''t think that today saw a faster one, "Kid, I don''t believe it, your footwork can be faster than eight steps." In the eyes of the monk, the golden light flashed and stepped out. It has already reached hundreds of meters, just like shrinking into the inch, chasing the purple eagle. And go, "how is this possible." The purple scorpion ran far away, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the sound of the air behind him, and he was still golden, chasing it up. "This monk, the speed is fast." Purple is very surprised, accelerate again, Both of them are golden, constantly chasing, stimulating the air, making a sharp whistling sound. The sound was transmitted a few miles away and passed to the ears of several airspace. No matter whether it is Wu Zongzhi or Cang Lis two people, they have not given up looking for Zi Yan. They are outside the ruins and have left behind. At this moment, I heard the sound of breaking the air, and I swept from the air one by one. "Not good, there is an air, this **** monk." Zi Yan face changed greatly, seeing the sky and the shadows swiftly rushing, "Haha, sable, I see how you escape today." "Purple, you killed the monk, and I will be buried with him today." "Hand over the inheritance and give you a whole body." One of the singers laughed, the volley approached, with infinite killing, they recognized the sable, And behind him, the monk is not to be outdone, chasing the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ Well. Suddenly, the monk opened his mouth and issued a six-character mantra. This is a kind of supreme power, with a mysterious feeling, rushing toward the purple scorpion, shaking the heart, Between the hustle and bustle, Zi Yan seems to have seen the blood of the corpse, seeing the endless Shura demon, and at the same time, a huge abyss appears, it seems to **** his soul, "Hey." At this time, Zi Zis heart trembled, and an energy rushed out of his heart, and the power of the six-word mantra was resisted. The purple cicada is sober, But at this time, he has heard a sharp break, and he is very close to himself. The monk has already arrived behind him. "Smelly monk, repeatedly counted me, I will let you die today." Zi Yan was furious, his thoughts moved, and a **** spear appeared. ,,,,,,, This is plus, and there is one more in the evening. Chapter 220: Buddhism Bloody spears, less than slaps, bloody, horrible, this is a ban, power, The monk is desperately chasing, the royal sky is also fast approaching, and the purple scorpion is helpless, only using the ban, "Forbidden." Seeing the ban, the monk glimpsed, but apparently did not care, the ban is in the hands of the innate, can not play the power, "Well." However, the monk did not care about it. His mouth opened and he gave a low drink. The six-character mantra reappeared. This is a kind of supreme power that directly evokes people''s hearts and creates various negative emotions. However, the heart of the purple scorpion has Leiyuan sitting in the town, and the Taoist scorpion appears. The true words of Wei Li are all resisted, and they remain awake, without any slight loss of consciousness. "How can this be." The monk''s body is shining, the treasure is solemn, and the purple eyes are fine, and the face is slightly changed. At this time, he felt a dangerous breath, "Hey." Under the thought, the **** spears are flying, the horrible killings are pouring down like the tides, and the **** spears of the palms are turned into a long, haunting horror, turned into a blood, and rushed toward the monk. , When the blood flashed, the spear was in front of the monk, the speed was fast, and it was extremely electro-optical. "No, how is this possible?" The monks face changed greatly, and he never thought that the purple scorpion could exert the power of the ban, so the horrible blow was extremely terrible. Hey. Hey. The monk changed color, and the golden light of the fingers lingered, and a golden sword pointed out, blocking the **** spear. But the spears passed by, and they were so powerful that all the swords and fingers were pierced and could not be stopped. "Amitabha." The monk''s hands are in ten, the treasure is solemn, and the golden light of the whole body is once again flourishing. The mouth is screaming at the Buddha''s number. The next moment, a golden clock, emerges from the body surface. On the golden clock, there are all kinds of lines and traces, which form an inexplicable pattern. The most conspicuous one is a bald monk. The treasure is solemn and sits cross-legged. "when." The **** spear came from the electric clock, and it stabbed on the big clock, making a crisp sound, the bells rolling, crisp and sweet, and a few miles away. "When." "When." Under the thought, the **** spear keeps flashing like a **** lightning, and it sounds toward the golden bell. "Hey." Bloody spears, sharp and swift, blinking ten times in the blink of an eye, the golden bells made a series of sounds, after dozens of attacks, the cracks on the big clock, the various lines on the top, the light is also dimmed a lot. "Not good." The monk whispered aloud, but at this time, the **** spear rushed again. "Peng." The blood flashed, the spear appeared, and the thorn was stabbed on the big clock. The crack spread all the time, like a spider web. Eventually, the slammed bang broke out and was smashed by the ban. At the same time, the spear turned into a blood, toward the monk. Sting up, "puff." The red light flashed, the blood flew, the spear took the speed, the pierced the monk''s shoulder, a blood hole appeared, the key moment, the monk body twisted, avoided the kill, "Damn, how could this be, he is just innate." The monk squinted at the shoulders, incredulously watching the blood flowing down the fingers. The ban is in the hands of the innate, just like the big knife in the hands of the baby, but it does not exert its own powerful power, but everything in front of it is obviously beyond Imagine, After a blow, a crack in the **** spear appeared, eventually consuming all the energy and exploding. "Not even dead." Seeing that the monk was only pierced through the shoulders, the purple eyes were almost out of the eye. This is incredible. I can control the smasher and feel that even the emptiness can be seriously injured. The monk can bear a blow, and I am afraid I will be dying. "This monk is too strong, even the ban can not kill, this is still human." Purple scorpion scorpion ran, this monk is too strong, "That is the Buddha''s protective body, the defense is amazing, it is said that the highest level of defense, can defend against all attacks, you can use the forbidden device to break open, but also hurt him, enough to be proud." Amo opened, "The Buddha''s guardian spirit is very famous." "Of course, the reputation is so famous that it is almost the same as the six-word mantra." "That is compared with yin and yang." "Fomen''s body protector, the world''s ultimate defense, nothing comparable, as for the six-word mantra, power is better than yin and yang, but only need to know, not like yin and yang, in the dead road to survive." Amo explained, The purple heart is unwilling, the same powerful thing, why do you want to die for a lifetime, and people only need to enlighten, "The monk is very extraordinary. There are six words of truth. In 10,000 years ago, this thing has been lost. There is also the magical power of the King Kong body. It was also crippled at that time. I dont know if the monk is using a complete body. Shen Gong. Amo lamented, The purple dragonfly is desperately trying to escape, In the distance, the Imperial Air is approaching, the speed is fast, and the clothes are getting closer and closer. "Give me a stop." "boom." When the sky was shaken, a huge palm print appeared out of thin air, and the black light lingered to emit a terrible breath. When it suddenly slammed, it fell from the sky and fell to the top of the purple scorpion. Yu Kong shot, sending an attack from a distance, "Damn." The purple scorpion roared, his body flickered, turned into a golden light, and avoided this blow. "boom." The earth trembles, the infinite energy blasts, and the ground has a huge palm print, splashing endless smoke, "Kid, don''t run." Above the top of the head, there is a emptiness shot, and below, the monk is also desperately chasing. His whole body is shining, and the wound on his shoulder has signs of healing. "Its coming again, how can this **** monk die without losing blood." At this moment, Zi Yan hated this monk and shouted at Tianzhu. "What are you doing for me? This dead monk stole the Li family. No secrets, more valuable than inheritance, you do not catch him, but come to arrest me." The sable is very dissatisfied and screams at the sky. "That is just a place for trials. He just got a practice of realism. You don''t want to be a true supreme secret, but come to chase me. Is there a problem with your brain?" The purple cicada is open, and it is extremely provocative, and then flies quickly. Can reach this realm, naturally no one is a fool, they have a clear goal, pointing to the purple, especially the Wu Zong people, the two sides can be described as a great hatred, Among the several airspaces, there are still two royal airs, and the speed is slowing down. These two people are Lijia people, knowing how valuable the Supreme Secret is, causing a great uproar. After a while hesitating, the two looked at each other and nodded, making up their minds and rushing toward the monk. "Purple, don''t make a profit here. No one believes in you. You still want to swear. I want to filthy my good and evil monks. Can my character be filthy?" The monk laughed. Don''t care, "I oh, you are a dead monk, what kind of character do you come from." Zi Yan is not willing to show weakness, bodyized a golden light, "My monk''s character is outside, and what you said is not my secret." The voice of the monk has not yet fallen, and he feels that a dangerous breath is coming. His look has changed, his footsteps are flashing, and it has reached a few tens of meters in an instant. "Peng." A loud noise blasted in the place where the monk had just stood, the energy of the cockroach rolled, and a deep pit appeared. "You." The monk changed color, never imagined that there was really a fool, "Let nonsense, good and evil monks, surrender the secret." The two kings left and left, and went to the monk. "You are crazy, your head squeezes the door. If you are a kid, you believe that I have a secret, and I will not run long ago." The monk looked at the two empties, and the eyes were like idiots. "Who doesn''t know that your monk is greedy, you have got the secret, and you want to get my inheritance. You are a human heart and a snake." The purple scorpion drank from afar. "You are looking for death." The monk was furious, But at this time, the two kings came forward and stopped the monk. "I said, your head has been kicked, so you can believe in such a ghost." "Hey, the monk rarely talks nonsense. On the same day in Cangli City, I personally shot you, and you are already an important wanted target of our Li family." "Overnight, what do you want to do with the Li family? You still want to take it. Why don''t you catch it." The monk looked at the two guards. "Its OK to catch it." In the eyes of the two people, the cold flashed and rushed toward the monk. "boom." The energy of the cockroach is scrolling, and then it is enchanting, but in the face of the pursuit of two emptiness, the monk is naturally invincible, and avoids it again and again. "Well." At the same time, the six-character mantra appeared. In the moment when the two empties disappeared, the monk turned and ran. "Purple, you wait for me, one day, you will rush to the door and ask for me." The two squad chasing and killing, wanting to take away the inheritance of the sable, obviously not realistic, the monk turned and left, Very decisive, He did not say that there is no secret in the hands of the purple scorpion. First, there is no one to believe, and the second and most important point is that the monk is still in the secret. He is just a chance to meet alone with Zi Yan. ~www.novelhall.com~The monk is turned into a golden light, fleeing in the opposite direction, Two lost spirits, they flashed up, "You are stupid, people are going to chase the monk, you are chasing me, is it really important for me to be better than the secret." Zi Yan fled, roaring, "Idiot, you, don''t want to be secret, but want my inheritance. It''s just the practice of the real thing. You can''t use it. You don''t really think that I got a set of secrets." "Distribute one person and go to the monk." In the smog noise of the purple sable, several princes once again separated a few people and turned to chase the monk. Ning believes that it is not credible, and the attitude of Li Jia Yukong is the best basis for belief. "Haha, go." Zixiao laughed and finally saw a jungle, and rushed in, Chapter 221: 5000 years of ice lotus Xiaolan Town is a fringe town. Although it is a town but has the size of a city, it is just like a huge monster like the Seven Great Walls. Around the town, surrounded by high walls, security in the city, and real estate, are managed by small forces. "Hey, have you heard that, Zi Yan escaped from the ruins." "I have heard about it for a long time, but I have been caught up by the emptiness. Now life and death are unknown." "The latest news, Zi Yan was stared in the air in Xiaomo Town, a fierce battle, life and death are unknown." The news about Zixiao is still passed in various places. "Ling Wuzong is just a small school. It has always been unknown. I never thought that I would cultivate the enchanting sable of the purple scorpion, but it would be a blockbuster." "Yeah, the legendary scorpion''s combat power is quite terrible. It is definitely a enchanting singer. It is enough to kill all the people, and it is enough to see him." This is a small pub with seven or eight tables. Today, it is full of people. Everyone is a monk. Drinking and chatting is very lively. Its been two years since the purple scorpion was chased and killed. Everyone is paying attention to the life and death of the sable. Cangjia, Lijia, Wuzong, and even Tianshouge, all sent out the air, regardless of the rules, they shot, killing the purple, "It''s a pity that Lingwuzong was destroyed, and Zi Yan became a rootless person. It is a mess, and no one will scruple." "Yeah, among the big forces, there are younger generations. The younger generation solves the problem. The older generation can''t intervene in this rule, but in Zijing, the big forces have turned a blind eye to this rule." "I could have relied on Wu Zong, but Zi Yan has offended Wu Zong, smashed the monk, and robbed the inheritance, but unfortunately." "A break-up, offending the forces of several parties, will never be better." Someone shook his head and sighed, no one was optimistic about a voluptuous powerless man. "There are heavy treasures in Ziyan, and there are inheritances. The existence of these masters will be tempted. Some big forces have no scruples, and they are justifiable." "Yeah, it is said that the destruction of Lingwuzong is because of a heavy treasure, and some people say that this treasure is on the purple." "The reason why the sable is being hunted is not greedy. If you hand it over to Wu Zong, you can naturally get shelter." "Yes, this is really greedy, and it is only natural to be chased." Some people are opposed to it and think that all of this is caused by sable. In the pub''s window position, sitting in a real little monk, two dishes, a jug of wine, silent, drinking and listening to the excitement, He never speaks, just listens quietly. "Ha ha." The little monk gave a smirk and slammed the drink in the glass. A spicy scent bloomed from the throat, and he couldnt help but squat. "Haha, little guy, don''t drink if you can''t drink." "Let''s learn to drink at a young age, or learn something." Someone in the neighboring seat laughed, The little monk did not speak, looked out the window, and went out of the ruins until now, it has been two months, but he was chased after two months. After several deaths and deaths, I passed the death of several times, seriously injured and seriously injured. In two months, the **** of death often accompanied me. If there is no mysterious heart, there is help from Mo, I am afraid that he will have died. "They must follow the clues to the north." The little monk is naturally a purple scorpion that changes his appearance. After leaving the clues to the north, he has been going south. In a twinkling of an eye, I have already ran for nearly a thousand miles, came to this remote town, changed my appearance, converged my breath, recovered the injury, and refined it for a period of time, ready to attack the realm. The two-month pursuit of killing is almost unbearable, and I cant bear to look back. Even if I am able to get rid of the pursuit of troops at this moment, Zi Yan is also worried. Moreover, in his mind, the hatred of several forces is even more intense, especially Wu Zong, but also the new hatred and old hate. "expensive." A piercing voice disturbed the ecstasy of a purple scorpion, a giant behemoth that appeared above the scorpio. Peng bird, The legend is that Dapengs descendants can travel thousands of miles a day, spreading wings like a sky, mapping large shadows. This is just a slightly prosperous town, but the Peng bird is here, but it is also a rarity, attracting a while. "Look at that, it is a Peng bird." "This is a flying beast, worth the price, only a few big forces can have it." Residents in the town, looked up at the sky, and exclaimed again and again. "expensive." In the sky, the Peng bird is not one, and then there is a scream, the sound is sharp and harsh, the wings flapping and the wind is blowing. When the sky is dark, three Peng birds appear at high altitude, flapping and fluttering from high altitude. "Peng bird, there are three, a big hand." "Looking in that direction, it should be to the Zhao family. Did the Zhao family go to Cangli City to buy three Peng birds." Many monks in the pub show envy in the eyes, Peng birds are flying spirit beasts, the favorite below the air, The appearance of Peng Bird, in this small and small town, caused a sensation. Everyone was talking about it and guessing where the Peng bird came from. "Boom." The sky tweet just disappeared, and then the earth began to tremble again, and a black figure appeared from the street. These are some high-headed horses, one higher than the average horse, and the whole body is covered with fine scales. "Black scale horse is also a kind of strange animal." "There are more than a dozen. How is this going on? There are Peng birds first, and black scale horses." More than a dozen black scale horses went straight into Xiaolan Town, and the earth trembled under the horseshoe, bringing no small vibration. "They also went to the Zhao family, and each face was very born. It could not be the strange animal that Zhao bought." "Since it is not the alien beast bought by Zhao, what happened to these people in Xiaolan Town?" There was a whisper in the ear, and there was some accident in the purple. On that day, he also had a mount. It was a black horse king who was robbed from Wangshan. It was a pity that he was lost in the trial area. In the next two days, Xiaolan Town, which was not prosperous, suddenly became bustling. Many monks gathered here, and there were also innate and true elements. On the street, a monk can be seen everywhere. At the same time, a news about the Millennium Ice Lotus was also quietly spread. "The Millennium Ice Lotus will attract so many real powers." For this news, Zi Yan does not believe at all. In these few days, he infested various pubs and inquired about the news about the Millennium Ice Lotus. "There was originally a mountain, it was ice and snow. I somehow melted. There was a big ice lake. There were water monsters in the lake. Someone found a ice lotus at the bottom of the lake. It is said to have a medical age of five thousand years." This is the most complete news that Ziyan has heard in these few days. Was scared of him at the time, Five thousand years of elixir, this is not a thing, a rich world of aura, even if it is directly swallowed, it can also improve the strength of the monk, "No wonder that even the real world has come a lot, obviously it is the idea of ??playing ice lotus." Zi Yan marveled, "Five thousand years of ice lotus, contains an extremely rich aura. Once absorbed and refining, you will be able to break through to the realm." Guanghua flashed, Amo''s figure appeared, this is a solid figure, but it seems very vague at this time, a wind seems to be able to blow away, before the escape, Amo is also full of power, self-consumption, The sable consumes a lot of elixir, only to save Amos life. "That is what Yuandan Dan''s **** stuff can''t be used. Real Yuan is an extremely important realm. When the Promise of the year, all the monks were the strength to reach a pole, they naturally broke through." "What is the true Yuan Dan, it is simply a shortcut." All the way to the escape, the strength of Ziyan grew again, became a congenital great perfection. If you take Zhenyuan Dan, it has already broken through, but Amo has always insisted that Zixiao did not take Zhenyuan Dan. "Li Shao, Cang Shao, Wu Shao, please come in. This is the pub I said. Although it is small, there are a few dishes but it is very authentic. In our small town, it is very famous." There was a sound outside the pub, and then a few people came in. Headed by a young man, dressed in purple, after sweeping a full-fledged alcoholic, his brow wrinkled and shouted: "Roll." The pub is not big, there are only seven or eight tables. At this moment, it is already full. The people are very overbearing. Without saying a word, the opening is for everyone to roll. Everyone changed color, some people took the case and started, "What are you?" Only the voice has not yet fallen, it is blocked by the next person, and then smiled at the youth: "Zhao Shao, sorry, sorry, we will roll." After that, I glanced at my friend and dissatisfied: "The eyes are bright, this is the young master of Zhao." The words fell, with a group of friends hurried away, Zhao Jia, a tyrant of Xiaolan Town, is also the biggest one. Its easy to drink and walk away from the innate presence. As for other people, its fading away. The purple sable sitting in the window is too lazy to take care of this kind of shackles, but after seeing the people next to the youth, he is a glimpse. A big drink, the alcoholic ran a fine light, the young master Zhao was very domineering, but he turned his head and bent down, screaming at the person behind him. One of them is not old, but his eyes are on his head. He doesnt even look around for people around him. There is another person wearing white clothes~www.novelhall.com~ The mouth is hung with a faint smile, which looks gentle and elegant. There are six or seven people in a row, and Zixiao only knows these two, and the look cant help it. "Li Huo, Cang River." These two ruined things, they did not kill him at the beginning, just did not want to fall out with Cang Li, I can not think of two people without face and skin, the day outside the trial land, repeatedly opened, looking for trouble, "Snapped." A slight glimpse of a broken stone in the air across an arc, squatting on the table where the purple scorpion is located, the table flutters, the glass of wine spills, "Go, give us a good ride." A middle-aged man was cold and open, very arrogant, not looking at the purple eyes. "Be careful, don''t be eaten by the stranger." Someone screamed, and there was a smear in the eyes. Its just a little true atmosphere. As for Li Huo and others, even if they didnt even look at Zi Yan, they went to the side under the leadership of Master Zhao. Chapter 222: Barbecue exotic "Kid, why don''t you go." Several people sat, and suddenly one saw that the purple scorpion had not moved, showing dissatisfaction, could not help but drink low. "Don''t you think that the money is small, the kid, just let you tie a different animal, take a few steps." Another young man, also looking at the purple swear, These are the hustle and bustle of Xiaolan Town. "Hey, I know this kind of garbage person. Its nothing more than watching you and me. I want to ask for more Yuanshi." Li fire glanced at the purple eyes, extremely disdainful. Just a little true atmosphere, he is lazy, "If a piece of broken stone is too small, then give a piece of Yuanshi, and what can be wasted with such people." Cang River smiled a little and didn''t look at the purple eyes. "Yes, this kind of profit is the villain, why bother with him and give you Yuanshi." A young man with a similar appearance to the monk, suddenly shot, a white light to the purple cheeks, This is the light of Yuan Petrochemical, which is very fast. Although there is no killing, if you really fall on a face with a true atmosphere, you must at least kill a piece of meat. "Snapped." The white light fell in the hands of the purple scorpion, and it was a steady stone. It was a piece of stone. After that, the purple scorpion got up and left. Its so easy to catch Yuanshi, so that a few people have different colors on their faces. They must know the blows made by the military punishment. Although they dont use Yuanli, they are not a small true atmosphere. "There are some means, this trick does not know how long it has been practiced." Someone next to me laughed. In addition to the young master Zhao, there are several other crickets. The strength is not strong. As for the eyesight, naturally, it is not high. "Come and come, Li Shao, Cang Shao, Wu Shao, we drink." Master Zhao Jia took the glass. "Booming." Suddenly, the earth trembled, like an earthquake, the tavern was shaking, the table was shaking, and the wine was spilled out of the glass. "hiss." A beast, like a riot, triggers a shock, "Insane, this beast is crazy." "The beast is crazy." Outside the pub, there was a panicking voice. "Haha, it must be the kid who is going to hold the beast. Its an idiot. Its really a real atmosphere. I really thought that the beast is a mount." "If you want to take advantage of it, you should die." On the wine table, someone sneered, and the expression was more disdainful. "Booming." The earth is still shaking, like a galloping horse, making a rumble, neat and uniform, farther and farther away. "wrong." Hearing the sound of the vibration, the brow was ruined, and it didnt feel good. "This footsteps are very neat, not like a panic, not good, he took our aliens." Canghe suddenly stood up, his face became very ugly. "The kid has a problem." Li Huo is no longer calm. "Damn, in my town, I dare to play the idea of ??a few young masters, it is simply looking for death." "I just rummaged through the whole town, and I have to find out the guy who has eaten the daring leopard." Other squats, each anger, After that, even the money for the food was not settled, and turned and walked outside. Sure enough, the outside was empty, and the previous kid, with the beasts, disappeared. "Hey." There was a piccolo in the hands of the imprisonment, which was blown in the mouth and made a sharp voice. This is the flute of the Peng bird, which is rushing and sorghum. expensive, After a while, the Peng bird screamed in the air, and there were three, and the wings flapped and rolled up the wind, causing a riot. On the back of Peng Bird, there are also several real powers brought by the punishment. During the period, Li Huo and others also gathered people. They knew that after the beginning and end of the incident, each murderous, until the arrival of the Peng birds, one by one, they stood up and plucked toward the Peng bird. "go." A big drink, Peng birds wings for a while, is to fly to the distance, boundless killing, swept the town of Xiaolan, "This is the three major forces." "Cangjia, Lijia, Wuzong, these three super-powers." "What happened in the end, in addition to the three major forces, there are a few young masters in Xiaolan Town, who are going to kill this, and even sent so many strong." "These people were not in the pub just now. How did they just clear the field and they left with anger." Everyone looked up and looked at the direction in which the bird fell. "There is a young man with a true atmosphere who has run a few young beasts. They should be chasing now." A late monk who walked from the pub said such a sentence. "What, even if someone is daring, they will abduct these big forces." "Come on, what the **** is going on." After the questioning of the people, the monk even said that he had guessed and said the passing of the matter. "The little true atmosphere, even dare to play the attention of a few young people, it is really courageous, but unfortunately, Peng birds are very fast, he can''t run." "Hey, what about the real atmosphere? Do you really think that a true atmosphere can take away all the beasts, a true atmosphere, and let the three forces send out so many real powers." "Yes, this person is definitely not a true atmosphere." "I know what is still abolished, and go quickly. If you are late, you can''t watch a good show." Hula, a group of monks rushing out of Xiaolan Town, each raising the air, showing the fastest speed, Among these people, there are many realities that exist for the ice lotus. They are strong and fast. Chasing the pace of the birds at the top, they are approaching quickly, After a while, in an empty land dozens of miles away from Xiaolan Town, they saw Peng Bird. Peng birds hovered at high altitude, one of them was a monk, and it was a slap in the sky. Underneath, an ordinary young man was sitting on a large stone. In front of the big stone, there were a lot of burning bonfires, and in the bonfire. Above, it is a strange animal that is completely worn only after it has been opened by the intestines. The young man is sitting on the big stone, the old **** is there, and he turns over the barbecue from time to time. At first glance, there are five different animals on the top, and the other one, horrified to stay on the side of the stone, motionless, "This." Looking at the lively people, completely dumbfounded, "Is it blind, the guy is actually baking a beast." "Oh my God, these strange beasts have been baked, and they are not afraid of these big forces." "This is a fierce man. In the face of the big forces, grilling their beasts, this is too fierce." The people who have arrived in succession have been shocked after seeing this scene. But at this time, the young man picked up the big brush next to him and brushed it on the beast. The body of the beast was painted with a layer of oil. "It''s a pity, it''s just starting to bake, it''s too big, it takes a long time to get cooked." The young man put down the brush and couldn''t help but shake his head. His voice was not deliberately suppressed. Many people heard it. Every dizzy dish felt that this person was very fierce. Li Huo, Wu Chen, Cang He three people, standing on the back of the Peng bird, staring at the youth below, his eyes flashing, do not know what to think, "Kid, who are you?" "Whoever gives you the courage, I dare to come to our small town." "Even our beasts dare to rob, are you looking for death?" On the back of Peng Bird, finally someone couldnt help it. The figure flashed and plunged to the ground, surrounded by purple eyes. "Kid, you know where it is." As the host of the young master Zhao, he felt that he couldnt hang on his face. "Here is Xiaolan Town. You are here to scatter wild, and you are not giving us a few faces." "Dare to bake a few big and small beasts, don''t you have a head?" The other two young people also shouted, The three are the biggest family members in Xiaolan Town, and the three are also awkward. "One, two, three, three, enough." Zi Yan glanced at the three people and nodded. It seemed to be very satisfying. Then, after a flash of his body, he rushed toward the three. "what are you doing." After seeing this guy nod, it was rushing toward the three people. The latters face changed and they retreated. Dare to bake the different beasts of Cangli, naturally not ordinary people, three can not dare to support, However, the youth was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the three people. Then he easily laid down the three people, like a chicken, and took the three people back. "Kid, let go of my young master." A congenital great drink, he is the guard of the Zhao family, a gloomy face, rushed toward the purple scorpion, "Hey." The cold light flashed, and a rainbow of light came out of the sheath and rushed to the purple sable. "boom." The purple skull does not return, and a punch is made. In a flash, the sword light bursts, and the congenital blood is full of vomiting blood. One blow, hurting a great consummate, "Stop, let go of my young master." "stop." Two loud screams, and the two big shots were very sharp, and they made a terrible blow. Hey. Hey. The purple cicada shot again, just a simple two-fist, two big rounds of **** back, "This is just a warning. If you dare to go forward, kill innocent people." Purple eyes swept away in the cold, cold mouth, "Its terrible, its easy to hurt three big consummations, and the least is the real thing. "Its terrible. This kind of character actually came to Xiaolan Town, what he wants to do." "Peng." Under the horrified eyes of the people, Zi was three people, went to the big stone, and threw the three on the ground. "What are you doing?" "Come and save me, come and save me." "You don''t come over." They are just embarrassed, the strength is not strong, and they are put down by the purple scorpion. At this moment, they are very frightened and ugly. "Hey." A sharp sword light suddenly appeared, with infinite killing, stabbed toward the back of the purple scorpion. This is a big consummation trailing behind the purple scorpion, thinking that the movement is very light, the purple scorpion did not notice, and unexpectedly killed the killer. "Dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan turned, the eyes of the killing emerged, the **** flashed above the light, instantly caught the hilt, "what." The great perfection changed, the long sword was caught, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not pull out the long sword. However, at this time, a fist light appeared in front of his eyes and instantly bloomed. "boom." A loud noise, the congenital greatness was successfully shot out, this blow is no longer a serious injury, but death, A blow to kill a congenital perfection, clean and shocking, shocking everyone, "Give you a chance to live." After a great consummation, the purple scorpion is like nothing, turning to stare at the three cockroaches, ,,,,,,,,, Ps: Its very sleepy today, my eyes are fighting, I sleep first, wake up and make up, Chapter 223: Life chance "Hey, boy, don''t look at yourself. This is Xiaolan Town. We are the three worlds. You dare to move us. Naturally, you will die without a whole body." The young master Zhao is very tough. He called him for help. , Obviously he is the backbone of the heart, and the other two are moving closer to him, his eyes full of horror. "Tough, it''s good." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. He grabbed the young master Zhao. "Go to death." The young master of the Zhao family has been accumulating. At this moment, he was caught by the purple scorpion. He thought that he had seized an excellent opportunity for attack. The purple scorpion was exposed, the cold light flashed, and a sharp blade appeared, directly piercing the heart of the purple scorpion. , "go to hell." The distance between the two sides is very close, and dozens of attacks can be launched in an insufficiency. This is a killing blow. The young Shao family is full of confidence and laughs. "Snapped." However, it is not waiting for the sharp edge to stab the heart of the purple sable. The young master of the Zhao family feels a shock, and a strong force is uploaded from the face. The strength of the new momentum is instantly broken up. The whole person is turned in the same place. ring, "puff." There was a burning pain in his cheeks. The young master of Zhao was dizzy, his mouth was full of blood, accompanied by two big white teeth spitting with blood. "Give you a chance to live." The purple sable swept to the youngest Zhao family who was dizzy by a slap, and did not distinguish between things. "Dare to kill me, Zhao will not let you go." Half of the cheeks are swollen, and the young Master Zhao is still very good at speaking. It is very tough. "Very good, I hope you can always stick to it." Zi Yan nodded, his eyes glanced, the cold light flashed, "Snapped." The backhand is a big mouth, and the strength is very heavy. The young Shao family stood in the same place for five laps. The red blood was involuntarily ejected, and a **** circle was drawn. His cheeks were completely swollen. "Kid, dare to shoot my young master, you are looking for death." "go to hell." The young master of Zhao also brought a lot of people to come over and saw that his young master was almost killed and screamed and rushed toward him. "Hey." A scorpion sword appeared, cut through the sky, with a speed, toward the purple sable door, "Hey." A pair of knives, like a knife, fell from the sky, powerless, with a huge pressure, The two innately successful shots contain horrible killings. "Peng." "Peng." The purple cicada shot, and it is two punches, simple and direct, the buzzing sounds, the swords are broken, and at the same time, the two great consummates are flying by the purple cicada, and there is no sound. Simple, direct, rude, "hiss." Around the sound of the cold air, even Canghe and others, the face is also dignified a lot. "Give you a chance to live." Zi Yan looked at the young master Zhao. "Haha, boy, don''t scare me. If you have the ability, you will kill me. I see if you can leave here alive." The young master Zhao laughed, and there was ridicule and disdain in his eyes. Now, he is still tough, thinking that the purple is not Dare to kill him, "Snapped." The purple scorpion raises his hand, and it is a slap in the face, and the rushing road brilliance, the young Shao family playing the circle, the magical skills of the purple scorpion, the invincible otoscope, has been quite famous, it is a must, at this moment, naturally can not show the best, to be Otherwise it will be recognized, Hey. Hey. It was the two big mouths that went down, and it seemed to have no technical content. The young Shao family spit three blood, lost a small half-mouth, and turned seven or eight circles in the same place, dizzy and turned, not distinguishing things. "Hey." The blood foam appeared from the mouth, and the young master Zhao was already unclear and wanted to say something, but all the blood was sprayed. Zi Yan lost patience and finally glanced at the young master Zhao. "Give you the chance to live for the last time." Cold eyes, full of ruthless light, "Hey." The young master Zhao wants to say something, but his mouth is full of blood, but he cant speak. "But, since you want to die, it will be yours." The purple cicada raised his hand again, and his brilliance flashed on his palm. "ͨ." The unclear Zhaos young master, kneeling on the ground, his swollen face was full of horror. At this moment, he finally understood that people are not scaring themselves, they really want to kill themselves. This is a real mob, not someone who only looks like a pre-installed person. From the others eyes, the young master Zhao saw the murder, the real murder. "Hey." The young master Zhao was very frightened and squatted on the ground. The blood in his mouth spurted out. Although he couldnt speak, but listening to that meaning, it should be forgiveness. "You guys." Zi Yan glanced at the other two, his eyes were cold, "Rain, life." The two are just awkward, they dont learn nothing, their strength is not strong, and they are bullying the weak. At this moment, the young masters of Zhao are all beaten, not to mention the two of them, who are also begging for mercy, and ignoring the contemptuous eyes. "Well, let''s take your life, go and give me the barbecue now. If it''s baked, be careful, I will repent." Zi Yan said coldly. "Ah." The three were dumbfounded. "But we won''t bake." The two people who can talk are squinting at their faces, and their faces are bitter. They have thought of various living methods before, such as paying for the stone, this kind of thing happened before, and the three have not sinned. The offended person, the family lost a lot of Yuanshi, But let the three people never think that people just let themselves barbecue, But this is even harder than losing Yuanshi. The three people who know how to eat, drink, and play, how can they know how to barbecue, even if they eat barbecue, they dont know much. "No meat, then you will die." Purple looked at the three, "no no." The three men shook their heads like a rattle, and their eyes were full of horror. Instead, they rolled up and rushed toward the campfire. They hadnt turned over for a long time, and the flesh side was almost baked. Three steps and two steps, to the side of the fire, with the appearance of the barbecue under the memory, the three carefully rolled up, Those monks who arrived here from Xiaolan Town and were ready to see a big war were completely dumbfounded, and all of them were shocked and could not say a word. "what''s the situation." "I didn''t misread, I didn''t get it wrong." "Through the three great consummations, the young Shao family was beaten into a pig''s head, threatening the three young masters, is to give him barbecue." "God, is he crazy?" In the eyes of the public, the three young masters used the lame technique to roll the barbecue. The careful look was more careful than the grandfather who was waiting for him. "Baked, I want your life." Zi Yan said coldly, let the three people feel terrified. "Young master, turn slowly, and turn it evenly." In the distance, the three mens men are whispering and never dare to go forward. They are all innate. Now the real forces of the three parties have not moved. They are even more afraid to move. At this moment, they only have to wait and see, lets get the barbecue first. In the face of so many people, the three big cockroaches to get the barbecue, but also face insults, which makes the face of the Li fire three, very ugly, but they did not speak, but looked at the purple, obviously want to see Look at what the other party is playing, "The food thing has been solved, and it''s time for you." After watching the three people who were careful about the barbecue, they were a lot of skillful, and the purple eyes nodded, and then they swept their eyes to the people of the three parties. At the moment, they brought in more than a dozen people, each of whom is a true Yuan, and the true truth is lingering. The strength is the same as the two heavens. The real yuan is nine heavens, one step at a time, every day, there will be a big gap. The ruins have been going on for several months. Canghe and Lihuo have also taken Zhenyuan Dan, breaking through to the realm. "Kid, what do you mean, killing our beasts, and playing three young masters, we haven''t settled with me yet, but you have to speak first." None of the three leaders spoke, and one of the real strongmen spoke. "All the beasts are getting cooked, I don''t know how you plan to settle accounts." Zi Yan sweeps to everyone, In the distance, everyone has held their breath, and they have already seen it. This is a sign of the forces of the three parties. A big battle is about to be staged, "It''s good to say that you have smashed your limbs and squatted your head and admit your mistakes. Maybe my young master can spare you." The person who speaks is the family of Li, who is a real person. "Take your own mouth, first take a hundred strokes, then lick your limbs, kneel and beg for mercy." "The palm of your hand is knocking out your mouth and swelling your face, just like the youngest Zhao family, and then licking your limbs." This is the words of Wu Zongqiang. Their expressions are ridiculous, the purple scorpion is strong, but they are more numerous. "Oh, you are a good calculation." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there has always been a joke, laughing: "If I don''t want to, is it that you are willing to smoke your own face, or you are willing to smoke the face of your young master." "Kid, look for death." "Dare to insult my young master." "Go to death." The phrase provoked the forces of the three parties, screamed three times, and rushed out of the three strong ones, and they rushed toward the purple scorpion. Before the purple scorpion, it was to irritate them, and they did not want to join forces to kill the sable. After all, the ability to easily kill three great consummations is definitely not a true one-day solution. The three people turned into three lights, rushing toward the purple scorpion, showing the violent murder, the three tactics, and the key to the sable. "Its good." Zi Yan sneered, the eyes murdered in the eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ foot wrong, like an electric light, flashed to the face of a real yuan strong, followed by a strong punch This is a punch that combines Qingfeng Yin, with a terrible power, like a mountain like a Yue, with a terrible whistle, in the boxing man, the real yuan is like entering the quagmire, the action becomes slow, "Peng." Incorporating a punch, hitting the other''s chest and making a sound, the latter''s figure is like a broken kite, flying directly out. The chest suffered a strong blow and was directly collapsed by the cockroaches. The vitality dissipated when it fell. One blow, a strong one who died in the sky, "boom." The purple scorpion punched out a punch, and a smashing fist appeared, rushing to the knives of the practice, the knives were smashed, and a true Yuanqiang was beaten. "Boom." The purple scorpion turns into electric light, catching up with speed, and the fist falls again, like a heavy hammer, causing the world to shake. Chapter 224: Tu Yu Wu Zongqiang "Boom." A loud noise, the world is shaking, the purple scorpion falls, like a hammer, hit the heart, Another strong man who has a real life and a heavy sky has landed, and his vitality has dissipated. "Hey." In a twinkling of an eye, killing two people, such a force, shocked everyone, from the Wu Zong''s real strong, his face changed dramatically, his eyes were fearful, turned and retreated, the speed is very fast, But it was almost as fast as the thunder and lightning, only a golden light flashed, and the purple scorpion was like a golden lightning, swept away from the body of Wu Zongzheng Yuanqiang. "Bone." A man with a horrified head fell to the ground and rolled away. And a headless squirting body ran a few meters toward the front, and it fell straight. "This." Three attacks, killing three true powers, this kind of combat power, so that everyone is frightened, sucking the sound of air-conditioning, and constantly ringing, The onlookers are even more incomparable. I thought I had to see a fierce battle, but I never thought of it, but I only saw a massacre. Behind the purple scorpion, the three barbecues were almost scared to death, and the hand shook, almost breaking the shelf of the barbecue. "God, this is a madman, a demon." Seeing that the three true yuan strongmen died, the younger Zhaos body could not help but shake. At this moment, he could not see that this ordinary young man came for the three major forces, that is, it was really a fool. "I thought before, he came to rob the money, God, never imagined that he came to kill, if I just tougher." Master Zhao did not dare to think about it, then he glanced at it. The two dog friends next to me saw that the two were not better than themselves. They were so scared that they urinated their pants, and there was some relief in their hearts. "This is the three major forces, but it is not so." Easily get rid of the existence of three real yuan and one heavy day, Zi Yan sweeps to the three leaders, sneer, "who are you." The three people are no longer calm, and Li Huo frowned and asked. "I am the one who killed you." Purple eyes open, the voice is cold, In the past few months, the forces of the three parties have almost killed themselves, and the escape career is almost unbearable. Zi Yan hated the forces of the three parties and vowed to take revenge. Today, just happened to meet, then revenge starts today. "I don''t know if Xiongtai is misunderstood. We have three forces and have hatred against you." Cang River stepped forward and asked, "Xietai, you still put away your set, I look disgusting." Zi Yan sweeps to Cang River, his eyes flashed a touch of disdain, "Boy, do you think who you are, dare to scatter here, see if I don''t marry you." The murderer shouted loudly. He was the first to represent the sects. Naturally, he could not lose face. He used to be a monk, and he could not turn himself. , Fortunately, the monk died, and was killed by a guy named Zi Yan. "Which one are you?" "Budget, how can we talk to our younger brother?" Next, a real-powerful person shouted, Its just the powerful fighting power that Zizi showed before. They have a lot of guards, just dare to anger in the distance, but they dare not go forward. "The martial law." The purple brow wrinkled and asked: "Where the monk is who you are." "The monk is my brother." The martial law said proudly, it is indeed his brother, but it is not a brother, but the rise of the punishable punishment, a lot of martial arts work, the following awareness of the opening, "Very good, I will send you on the road today." Zi Zi nodded, said that it was very good, but then turned into a light, so it rushed to the punishment, "God, he is crazy, and he is alone in attacking Wu Zong''s digital powerhouse." "I am going, this is too fierce, let''s fight and fight, this is Wu Zong, the famous Wu Zong." All the onlookers are speechless, and the youth is too fierce. When they fall, they rush forward. "Kill it, Zi Yan, show your strong fighting power. When we were infinitely genius, which battle was not a leap-level battle, and the more the more the war, the more brave." In the Taiji figure, Amo loudly, "Genius is growing up in battle." As soon as the words fell, Zi Yan felt that the blood in his body was boiling. Genius, this is the growth in the battle, If this is the case, then fight, "Hey." The thunder and lightning died, representing the speed of the world, the purple body and the electric light, rushed to the crowd of Wu Zong, "Hey." The qi and blood surged in the body, providing endless power to the purple scorpion. He clenched his fists, arrogant and violently attacked. "Boom." A loud earthquake, the world trembled, Zi Yan strode up, rushed to a Wu Zongzhen Yuanqiang strong, heavy fists like a double hammer fell, Guanghua flicker, the strong was shattered vitality, "Kill it." "Kill, kill this guy who doesn''t know how to be tall." The other strong men of Wu Zong screamed and rushed toward the purple scorpion. They did not believe that one person could be stronger and stronger than a group of people. "Snapped." The purple scorpion is in the face of a real strong man. Raising his hand is a slap in the face, quick and loud. This is the previous proposal, let the purple scorpion beat the guy with his mouth full, "Snapped." The backhand is another blow. The speed of the thunder and lightning is so incredible that everyone cant see it clearly. "puff." The monk vomited blood, his mouth full of teeth, constantly vomiting, blood mad, "Don''t you let me blow up my mouth?" The purple sable was cold, and the hands were forced again. The sound of the cymbals sounded like a cheerful rhythm, full of rhythm. This is a rhythm in which violence has evolved into art. Purple is not careful, once again, "Snapped." It was not until I reacted that I used it vigorously. I took a shot of the true Yuan Dynasty monk, and the latter flew up, then fell to the ground and never got up again. Suddenly killed by life, "God, who is this?" "A slap in the face can also make a rhythm. Is he the king of Yunxia City? It is said that this person loves to knock out people''s mouths." Everyone was shocked and shocked. This young man is not old enough, but his strength is suddenly ruined and rushed into the group of real powers. "Peng." Another person was hit by the purple scorpion, and his body shape suddenly fell back. The internal organs were vibrating, and the mouth spit blood, but he did not die. "The real yuan is two heavens." There is a touch of surprise in Zi Yans eyes. Sure enough, the real thing is one step at a time, and the strength is very different. He can kill a real yuan and a heavy day, but he does not kill the double heaven. "when." On the occasion of this disappointment, a huge knife was smashed on the back of the purple scorpion. In the imagination, the youth skin was flesh-and-blooded, or the scene of being divided into two by the knives did not appear. This strong blow did not break the defense. , "what." The real strong man who made this hit, his face changed dramatically, and he was very upset. This powerful constitution, he never saw it. "Boom." The purple sable turned, the fist fell, the world shook, the long knife slammed, the monk fell to the ground, "puff." Two fingers and a sword, a sharp sword appeared, pierced the eyebrows of a real strong man, a blood hole appeared, blood rushed out, the latter fell to the ground, "Hey." As the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, the attack is extremely sharp, the left flashes right and the right, and another real strong, is penetrated by the sword. In a short period of time, there are already eight real strong people, falling to the ground, and two serious injuries of the real yuan. "Go to death." The purple scorpion swept to the last two, and they flashed up. "Booming." At this time, the heavens and the earth trembled, and a huge palm print appeared, emitting a terrible breath, pressing against the top of the purple scorpion. Breaking the palm, "This is another trick." Zi Zi looked up and there was endless hatred in his eyes. In two months, this trick made him suffer. He hated this trick and hated the person who made this trick. "Boom." The blood is soaring, the purple cicada hands clenched the fists, and they rushed to the palm of the hand, banging, and the palm prints were broken. "Young Master, you are going." "Young master, go fast." The two real powers shouted, and the two had already seen that the mysterious youth was very powerful. With them, they could not kill. Unless you come to the strong of the three or four heavens, "Hey." The face of the punishable punishment was pale, and the opponents fierce fighting power was too terrible. Moreover, since the battle, he has not seen people use the real yuan. He has always used the infuriating, apparently still in Tibetan mastiffs. He didn''t hesitate to rush straight toward the sky. At the same time, the sharp and high-pitched flute sounded, this is calling Peng Bird. "expensive." Peng birds hovered in the air, heard the sound of the flute, swooped down, the wings continued to beat, brought the wind and the wind, the sluggishness below, so that these innate Peng birds were frightened, and at the moment did not dare to drop too much, "Hey." However, even in the air, it is not safe, only a glare of golden light appears, with a hot breath, against the sky, "puff." The golden light flashed past and brought a large **** rain. The Peng bird in midair split into two, and the two bodies fell from the sky. Oh, la la la, Blood fell, like blood rain, reddened the earth, "expensive." The other two Peng birds saw it, screamed and turned, and turned away. "cut." The purple scorpion volleyed, and a burst of sizzling in the mouth, the next moment, a very chilly golden light appeared, like a sharp blade, rushed to a Peng bird, "puff." The speed of the sharp edge far exceeds the speed at which Peng Peng escapes. He only listens to a soft sound, and the flying Peng bird is smashed in the golden light, and the body falls from the sky. "Today, I invite everyone to eat roast Peng birds, you a few, do not want your family to die, go to the Peng bird plucked ~www.novelhall.com~ blood is raining, falling on the purple scorpion, the latter is like A demon who has just been sent from hell, makes people fear, "go quickly." "Hurry up." The three people heard it, and they were awkward in their hearts. This is the person who wants to kill the murder. It is not crazy or crazy. It must not be provoked at this moment. Killing one is killing, killing a group or killing. The killings of Haotian were overwhelming, making it difficult for everyone to bear, and they gave in, but at this time, Ziyan once again made a blow to the sky. "expensive." The last Peng bird, making an unwilling desperate tweet, the huge body fell from the air, and it was penetrated by a sword. "Dead, three Peng birds are dead, and this murder is probably over." When the people stepped back, they were very scared. Chapter 225: Strong The three Peng birds died successively, and the martial arts lost their escape tools. At this time, they retreated backwards and wanted to escape from the ground. "Warri punishment, where to run." The purple scorpion drank, the foot thundered and thundered, and chased toward the front. "Hey." A figure flashed, with a terrible killing, went straight to the purple, and this is one of the two real yuan two heavens, stopped the purple, "roll." The purple scorpion is drunk, and the golden light flashes everywhere. It is like a golden armor. It hits the other side and only hears a loud bang. The latter vomits blood and falls. One hit and retreat, but there is no death. The vitality of the real yuan is far more than a heaven. "Hey." A huge blade fell, and went to the brain of Zi Yan, and it was one shot. At the moment, the strong man brought by the punishment was only two. "Boom." The purple scorpion punched and broke the blade. At the same time, it rushed to the existence of the real yuan double heaven. The double fist clenched like a heavy hammer, and the golden light of the stunned person could not open his eyes. "boom." The fist fell, and a loud explosion broke out. The eye-catching golden light exploded. The strong man of the real yuan, like a cannonball, was smashed out. This time, the sable used all the power and destroyed one. The strongest of the heavens, "Its terrible, its just a massacre." "So far, the only use of innate combat power, innately have such means, this is difficult and it is a enchanting." In the voice of everyones arguments, Zi Yans last strong man of the two yuan, At this moment, the ten strong men brought by the martial law, all died, and even with three Peng birds, they were also pulled out of the hair, cleaned and prepared to be grilled. "You a few, don''t want to die, give me a little roast. If the barbecue can''t be eaten, then I will eat you." Zi Yan said coldly. "Yes, yes, sure, definitely." The three cockroaches are like chickens eating rice, nodding their heads, respectful expressions, no trace of dissatisfaction, dont care to be like a dog. After the purple singer turned to the head, he went to the murder. Everyone is speechless. In the end, who is it, is it killing people, or eating it? Is it really stupid, or is it not in the eyes of Wu Zong? "Li Huo, Cang River saves me, I will have a thank you." The punishment did not escape, but rushed toward Li Huo and Cang River. This young man has a very fast speed. He cant run at all. At this moment, he only needs two people because he knows that there are forbidden devices in his hands. The ban, like a taboo, once used, the world is discolored, unstoppable, "Oh, you will run." The face was full of blood, and the purple mouth smiled, revealing a large white teeth. It looked very gloomy. He walked toward the fire in a step by step. There was a corpse on the ground, and blood flowed out. "What to do." Zi Yan came, with a smile on his face, Li Huo felt a lot of pressure, and now he looked at Cang River. Canghe frowned, Rao did not see the young mans way, and could not see the others purpose. Its just Wu Zong, or the forces of the three parties. Of course, in the heart of Canghe, the goal of the other party is only Wu Zong, because there is no one in the world who can be foolish to provoke the three forces, and Wu Zongfei is used to it, and many people are provoked. "If it is purple, it is possible that it may provoke the three forces at the same time." Canghes heart, However, he quickly ruled out this possibility, because the purple scorpion is in the north and is being killed by the emptiness. It is impossible to suddenly go to the south. Moreover, although this person has always shown the innate instinct, but Canghe has already sensed the other''s ideas, so he believes that the other party is in the Tibetan Mastiff, it must be the realm of the realm. "Two, you must save me, Wu Zong must have a thank you in the future." Wu pleading, even if he is a genius, does not think that he can kill the other party, and before handing over, the other party easily resolved his attack , "This kind of person, in the previous Promise, is simply a waste, but dare to call himself a genius, but also what enchanting, how to be enchanting, genius is a genius, enchanting is really ugly." Amo expressed his dissatisfaction, According to him, if the martial law can be called a genius, then the original Promise, the genius is as much as a shit. "Kill." Ziyan step by step, Canghe also felt the pressure, as a big family, he naturally can not give the family a shame, a state of grief is enough, if you are in the face of everyone''s face, the big forces The face is lost, "The ants are more than dead, and he is not strong enough to kill so many people." Canghe said coldly, "That''s good, kill." Li Huo nodded, Around him, a group of real powers have already rushed out. "Thank you." The punishment is very grateful. The two chose to take the shot at the moment. On the one hand, they helped to punish the punishment, but more of them took care of the face of the family. In the place of trial, the two wolf-like, the world has already known, at this moment, nature can no longer be shameful. Moreover, both of them have bans. If they are killed or killed, they are naturally not afraid of this strange young man. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In the cold drink of Li Huo and Cang River, a group of real strong people rushed to the purple scorpion. Although they are not dead, but at this moment, they are not afraid of death, because they do not listen to the orders of the two. , sooner or later, die. And there are so many people at the moment, not necessarily without life. "boom." In the face of more than a dozen people, Zi Yan felt pressure. He was not in the Tibetan Mastiff, and his body was surging out of the golden light. His blood was surging, and most of the sky was rendered golden. "puff." Punch out, bring a large piece of golden light, a real Yuanqiang strong chest depression, was shattered by the internal organs, fell to the ground, "Boom." A fist fell, like a gong and drum, causing a big earthquake in the world, a fist like a golden sledge hammer fell, another person fell in a pool of blood, "Hey." A blade swept over, blocking the purple scorpion''s killing, followed by a few swords, stabbing toward the purple scorpion. Just under the perfect body, can break through the purple defensive defense, the five fingers can count, "Peng." Punch out, the soldiers broke, The purple scorpion is golden and glittering, and the shot is cold and ruthless, but the eyelids are very dull, because in his eyes, only kill, "Qingfeng ն." A huge blade swept through, with a sharp attack, a true Yuan monk was stunned. In the face of a group of real powers, the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory and sweeps a large piece. When it passes, it has a corpse. This is a massacre. The number of people cannot solve the problem because many people Can not break the defense of the purple scorpion, "Qingfeng ն." Zi Yans heart is low in the heart, and the hand is pinched, and a golden blade appears. It is like a weapon of the gods, cutting everything. The strength breaks through and reaches the congenital perfection. The battle power of Ziyan grows again. The thunder and lightning in the body are extremely rich, and the perfect body makes the purple scorpion even more terrible. Each of his attacks is unparalleled, and it is the art of attacking and killing the big factions. The ordinary real world can''t resist it. "boom." The world was shaken, and the huge palm prints fell. This is the break of the palm, and the punishment is again shot. "Boom." The purple scorpion punched the air against the air, hitting the palm of the hand, causing the earthquake to tremble, and then the palm print was crushed. "Go to death." Li Huos body appeared in the flames of the road, and the atmosphere of a real yuan filled the palm of his hand. The sable of the purple scorpion is even more blazing, and the scorpion is also full of gold. It also makes a palm forward, a golden palm print, colliding with the red palm print. "boom." Strong and strong collisions, causing violent shocks, boundless energy raging, road cracks in the earth, splashing endless smoke, Suddenly, a sharp blade appeared quietly, passing through the endless smoke, and stabbing the throat of the purple, very sharp. This is a real-life double-day attack. If the blade is not reached, there will be a cold rush. "Great yang." The smoke is all around, the purple scorpion simply closes the eyes, and the thought spreads like a tentacle, and the hands are printed and the yang is played. "boom." The golden light of the hustle and bustle rushed out, with a sense of blazing heat, like the ultimate energy in the world, hit the sword light that hit. "Hey." Jinguang rushed past, and there was a crack in the road above the blade. It spread like a spider web. Finally, it was turned into a piece of debris. "boom." The broken edge of the blade, Jinguang rushed to the double heavenly strong, smashed into the other''s body, in a loud bang, the body of the double heavenly strong, like a blade, scattered Open, "Hey." A gust of wind appeared, blowing away the dust of the sky, and the line of sight blocked by everyone was clear again. Afterwards, everyone saw some broken flesh and blood scattered around, and at the foot of the purple cicada, two bodies were lying. The smell of barbecue is filled with the whole audience, but what makes people chilling is that this place is a **** on earth, and there is a corpse. More than a dozen real-world powerhouses, only ten of them are left at the moment. They are surrounded by the purple and purple, and there are obvious advantages in the number of people. At this moment, they are scared. Canghe, Wushu, and Lihuo fight side by side, all of them are on alert. "Its terrible. When did the world emerge such a strong presence?" "Scrapping the true yuan one or two heavens, like a chicken killing a dog, this combat power is to go against the sky." "The enchanting, definitely a enchanting." Just in the exclamation, another round of fighting began. It was not an attack launched by the three forces, but a strange young man who took the initiative to attack. "Peng." The blood is swaying, and a true-powered person is on the ground, and it is a continuation of a massacre. "Boom." The world is loud, like a sledgehammer vibrating, making a rumble, a large piece of golden light, like a sharp blade, penetrating one''s body, Canghe, Li Huo, Wu Ji, the three have already rushed up, but still can not change the battle, "~www.novelhall.com~Two fingers and swords, a sword spurt out from the fingers, and penetrated the frontal bones of the real strong, so that all the true elements were destroyed, There are dozens of corpses in the earth, and the blood almost merges into the blood river. "boom." The martial law swept away, and it was blown out by the sable of the purple scorpion. "Hey." The flames of the sky swayed and shrouded toward the purple scorpion. Li Huo shot, but in the next moment, the energy of the purple scorpion surged and smashed the sky. "Boom." The Cang River is full of momentum, such as the giants of the heavens and the earth, making a strong blow to the purple scorpion, causing a great earthquake in the world. The scorpion battle is unparalleled, the perfect body is displayed, the power is absolutely extinct, Canghe is directly hit, "I said two, use the ban, or else we will die." The murder of the mouth, coughing blood, shouted. Chapter 226: Gun picking fire The purple blood is bathed in blood, next to a corpse display, strong and fierce fighting power, deterring everyone, His whole person is like a killing machine. He has no fighting power and kills dozens of real powers. He cant say that he is killing. It should be a slaughter. The spectators in the distance did not know how much air-conditioning they had sucked. In their hearts, they had already planned the purple scorpion into a fierce person. This is not only a question of combat power. There are many powerful forces in the world. The number of strong people is quite a lot. However, they dare to attack the three forces at the same time, and they have no scruples to kill each other. There is only one person in the world. The three cockroaches were even more frightened. Even the meat was not baked well. Fortunately, under their subordinates, they came in and replaced them. "Bake a little better, be careful." The three people told me one after another, for fear that there was nothing wrong with it. And all the people, standing next to the fire, flipping the barbecue, or cold sweat, cold, feel no temperature, A true Yuanjing, it was so embarrassed, it was terrible, too bloody, too violent, and of course too fierce. Moreover, this persons combat power is really unparalleled, and the three big and small teams are fighting against the enemy. "Boom." Step by step, the earth shakes, Ziyan rushes to the three people, and the killing in the eyes collapses. This is his must-have person. Canghe, Li Huo, Wu Ji, one can not escape, "boom." The battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, the golden light is swaying, and a strong blow is made. The attack of the three people is shaken off, and the punishment is a big mouth hemoptysis. "I said, now, you still don''t want to use the cards." The dissatisfied screaming, I thought that these two people are really embarrassed, and now they are dying, and they are not willing to use the ban. The man dies, you can understand without the ban, but you are dying, and what is the use of the ban. For the first time, he represented Wu Zong, and did not send a ban, because this thing is really precious, and not every faculty can have it. "Peng." In the eyes of the public, the three mens team was once again shaken back. "Damn, I want to marry him." Li Huo was an acute child. At this moment, he was shocked back and forth, and he couldnt hang on his face. He felt a hot cheek and his brain was hot, so he couldnt care for anything else. He turned his hand, and there was a big bell, a bronze light, a crack in the body, a horrible breath, and escaped from the bell. "Humph." Li Hu was cold and cold, and he glanced at the corner of his mouth with blood, still in the Cang River where the old **** was, and then raised the bell in his hand. "This is a ban." "Oh my God, Li Huo actually took out the ban." "This is a life and death decision." "When the ban is out, whoever fights, I actually saw the ban." In the distance, the crowd of people on the crowd exclaimed, above the bell, exudes a terrible atmosphere, which makes people feel guilty. This is a ban, and it will be exclaimed when it appears, but at this moment, in the face of the unparalleled power of the youth, it can only be suppressed by the use of the ban. "go to hell." Li Huo sweeps to the purple sable, bites his teeth and cuts his teeth, and his mind moves, the scuttle is flying, and the radiance is shining. This is to strike a devastating blow. "Hey." The bell trembled and a terrible breath escaped. Everyone held their breath and looked at the bell, they wanted to see, the true power of a ban, As for who is born and who is dead, they dont care. Just seeing a wonderful battle is good, and there is a bragging capital when drinking in the future. When the ban was out, the terrible breath was surging, and Cang River retreated with the martial law, fearing that it would be affected by the ban. "Is it a ban?" Once again, I saw the bell in the hands of Li Huo. The purple eyes had a glowing glow. This is a ban, even if it can only be used once, it is also a ban, which can hurt the existence of good and evil monks. And the purple scorpion is currently in urgent need of such a thing, as a card, "Go to hell." Li Huo roared, and the idea was again motivated to show the power of the ban. The strength broke through and the idea was repaired. Li Huo once again played the ban, and the power increased geometrically. "I don''t think so." The blazing light in the eyes of Zi Yan is getting more and more popular. At the same time, his hand is also turned over. A stone with a fist size appears, and the stone is faintly golden, and is caught in the hands by the purple sable. "this is." "Is it also a forbidden device." "No, that''s diamond. What did he take out with a diamond?" Everyone found the change of the purple sable, and they exclaimed. "This is diamond, you are." Seeing the familiar diamond, the look of Li Huo changed, and the idea of ??urging the ban was followed by a slow, exclaimed voice. "Hey." However, at this time, the diamond was a golden light, with a dazzling golden light, and flew toward the front. The strong man of the true Yuanjing, with the idea, can control the spirits, killing people invisible, although the purple dragonfly has no spirits, but the diamond can be trained into a spiritual soldier, and even the main material of the sovereign weapons, can be considered in the treasure Heavy treasure, purple enamel can be manipulated with ideas. Of course, these are what Amo said, and I didnt know it before. Under the idea, the diamond exudes a ray of light and turns into a golden lightning, rushing toward the bell. The diamond speed is very fast, and the fire reaction is slower. "court death." Li Huo drunk, the idea once again spurred the bell, but late, the diamond has reached the top of the fire, and turned to the bell. "when." The diamond smashed above the bell, causing a loud noise, and the sound waves passed out, making Li Huxin feel shocked. Even with the idea that I just discovered, I was shocked. Li Huo changed color, intended to control the ban, but the idea was shocked, but it was unable to guide the destruction of the atmosphere. "When." "When." At the same time, diamonds turned into electric light, and once again fell on the bell, causing loud noises. "Ah." Li Huo drunk, and the thoughts swarmed again and rushed toward the ban. This is a competition for ideas, The purple scorpion almost died in the late period, and the extreme yin and the extreme yang changed. Fortunately, the idea was mutated. The golden ambiguity was much stronger than the ordinary one. The strength once again broke through and became a great consummation. The mind is stronger, At this moment, it is very easy to control the diamond. It directs the diamond to attack the bell again and again, and the idea of ??oscillating the fire, so that the latter can not normally force the ban. "When." "When." "When." The diamond continued to hit and made a series of sounds. On top of the head of the fire, the bell was knocked back a little. Finally, the slamming sound broke away from the idea of ??Li Huo and flew away. The idea of ??Li Huo is the last blow of diamonds. By attacking the bells, he is given a shock. As soon as the blood ran out of the corner of the mouth, Li Huos face became pale, which was the wound of the mind. "You are purple." The bell was shot and the fire was still in the middle of it. Finally, the words behind it were said. "Purple." "He is purple." One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the excitement of Li Huo caused a sensation. Who is the sable? That is the fierce person who brought the miracle all the way. When the real atmosphere was killed, it was killed by the realm. It was not killed, but the strength was stronger again. In the place of trials, the shackles were hand-free, so that the powers of several parties were lost, and finally they were the strongest inheritors. Now they are still being chased by the Imperial Air. Its just the escape route of Zi Yan, isnt it going north? How come here? "Hey." Repelling the bell, the danger is relieved, the diamond is turned into a light, and the back is turned back. The purple smirk laughs, the diamond is collected, the bones of the body creak, and the original appearance is restored. Its purple, "It really is you." Li Huos face changed dramatically. In the distance, Cang Hes face is also very pale. As for the punishment, although he has not seen the purple scorpion, his brother has been smashed by others, and he has been arbitrarily removed, which makes his face ugly. "Not who I am." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes. "Besides me, who can still hate the shameless family of you." "you." Li Huo was stepping back, and there was already fear in his eyes. The battle power of Zi Yan was too terrible. Even if it was only congenital at this moment, he would not be able to compete. "Today I want to marry you, pay for the things you did before." Zi Yans eyes smashed and rushed toward the fire. On that day, Li Huo and Cang River, yelling, irritating, "Do not." Li Hu was screaming, and the purple scorpion was strong. He had already seen it. He couldnt beat it. If he had known that this young man was a purple scorpion, he would never enter the war and would immediately flee. Of course, it is also possible to motivate the ban attack in the first place. "Hey." In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed, an ancient weapon appeared. This is a long gun, silver light, and was the ancient soldier who was obtained in the trial place. The purple scorpion holds the ancient soldiers and stabs to the fire of the Li, and there is no end to killing. "boom." A loud noise, Li Huo was shot, his whole body, a mask appeared, blocking the blow for him. "This is the turtle shell." The source of the mask is the jade of Li Huo. He was seen in the trial area. "boom." The purple body was electro-optic, and the shot was shot again. The gun point was on the chest of Li Huo, and the latter was beaten again. At the same time, only a loud noise was heard, and the jade on the chest of Li Huo was broken. "Cang River saves me." Li Huo flew down and sent out a cry for help. "Now ask for help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ late." Purple body electro-optic, once again in front of the Li fire, this time, urging the full force, silver rifle, exudes a golden light, now the soldiers In one, the purple cicada hits an unparalleled attack. "boom." The golden rifle fell. This time, the fire was not blown, but the body mask was broken. At the same time, the sharp rifle stabbed the heart of Li Huo. "puff." The golden light flashed, and the long gun stabbed into the chest of Li Huo. Under the horrified expression of the other side, a cool heart came. "Uh." Li Huo grabbed the rifle with both hands, but still couldn''t believe it, the pike would stab himself. He is a young lijia, his brother is Li Hao, a real enchanting, and although he is not a enchanting, but also a genius, his future is limitless, but never imagined that everything will end today. The long gun pierced the body, Li Huo felt a cold feeling, and the soul seemed to be dissipating. This is a sign of death. Chapter 227: Reconnect "Do not." The long gun pierced the body of Li Huo, who issued the last scream before he died, and his voice was fierce and full of desire for life. But everything is late, His vitality is dying, the ancient soldiers have been in the heart, and the heart has come out, wearing a heart-cooling, Around, dead, Everyone is wide-eyed, staring blankly at the front, the legendary young enchantress that turned out to be a legend. "Hey." The purple scorpion raised a long gun and directly picked up the fire of Li. The look in the latters eyes was completely dissipated. "Dead, really dead." "Li Jiali fire, so dead." "This purple scorpion is really fierce, so it slams the fire." The people who are ignorant, do not know the scene at the moment, what language should be used to express them, all of them are feeling that the scorpion is dry, cant say a word, In the distance, there have been several real-powered people who rushed to the side of the ban, but after seeing the fire that was provoked by the students, they were all shown to be on the spot, not on the spot. Dare to move, As for the banned devices that they had been blushing at the moment, it was very glaring at the moment, like a red-hot soldering iron, which could not be seen directly. The three squats, even scared almost urinating pants, Li Huoli, the young master, just so smashed, just a blow, Like killing chickens, clean and clean, The three men swallowed a bit of difficulty and then looked at each other. They all saw a glimpse of luck and fear. If they still felt that they had no face before, then they saw that the fire was picked up by the rifle in the air, and all the faces were not , Only happy to linger in the heart, Suddenly, Zhao Jiada, found a roasting golden barbecue, for a long time did not flip, his face suddenly changed, like a cat who was stepped on the tail, screamed, "You **** to die, hurry up the barbecue." The young master Zhao shouted, then reached out to the palm of his hand, regardless of the beating flame, so he flipped it up. "Oh, oh, oh." The guards reacted and it was already scared before. "Purple, you are so bold, you dare to kill the young Master Li." "If you kill Li Huo, you will completely offend the Li family. Since then, the world is big, there is no place for you to hide." The martial law and the Cang River, bursting out, but the two faces pale, apparently being frightened by the light, "Li Jiaben will not stop with me." Zi Yan plainly opened, silver rifle, suddenly a golden light emerged, passed through the long gun and golden light on Li Huo. "Peng." The body of Li Huo, directly blasted, split, and died without a whole body. "Ding." At the same time, a red ring fell from the air and was caught in the hands of the sable. Space spirit, This is a heavy treasure. In the eyes of the public, the sable kills the treasure, takes away the space ring, and then sweeps at the two. "Of course, you and me are not dead." When the words fall, the purple scorpion turns into a residual image, rushing toward the martial law. He is surrounded by blood, like a demon who does not run into the world, and sticks out sharp teeth to the punishment. "Purple, you don''t want to come, you just have a grudge with the monk, you have killed him, but we met for the first time, no complaints." The punishment was drunk, and again and again, "Well, I have a grudge against everyone in Wu Zong, I vowed to destroy you Wu Zong." Zi Yan armed with a gun, lightning-like approach, If you want to destroy Wu Zong, its a big deal. If you were in the past, someone would laugh at it, but at this moment, when you see the enchanting power of the purple scorpion, and then hear such words, everyone will only feel the endless chill. "boom." In order to survive, the martial law is super-existing, and a strong attack is made. It can be said that it is a blow, and at this moment, Wu Zongs powerful combat skills are vividly displayed by him. Although it is impossible to suppress the sable, it delays the time of death. The purple scorpion holds a long gun and annihilates the attack of the martial law. The latter constantly retreats, and the sable is constantly moving forward. "Cang River, save me." The screaming screaming, very frightened, At this moment, Cang River, his face is constantly changing, hesitant, he is not running, and his shot is not. "puff." At this time, a blood flashed over, and the murder of the murder had escaped the murder of the gun, but it was smashed, the blood was flying, and the arm fell. "Ah Cang River saves me." The martial law issued a stern request for help, and retired again and again. Canghe still hesitated, but he took out the ban, and the road was terrible. "Help, Cang River." He screamed and ran to the Cang River. He had to resort to the power of the ban. "puff." The gun mang was swept again, the blood was broken, and the punishment was broken. "Save me." Both arms were smashed, and the murder was almost fainted, the blood loss was too much, and the call for help became weak. "Peng." At this time, a golden light was smashed under the guise of imperial punishment, and the two legs were directly degraded. Life is better than death, "puff." The guns were swept away and directly penetrated the heart of the punishment. All of this happened very quickly. It was almost instantaneous. The punishment was smashed and the limbs were not reacted. Especially Canghe, even more unexpected, the punishment will die so quickly, "go to hell." Both of them have already died, only one person in Canghe, he is not hesitating, his eyes are cold and flashing, and the fan in his hand is flying up, his mind is coming out, and he is rushing toward the folding fan. With the lessons of the previous car, Canghe naturally did not dare to care about it, and he quickly urged the ban, and Ziyan wanted to block it. "Hey." The folding fan trembled, giving off a terrible breath, followed by a radiant glow, toward the purple scorpion. "boom." The sound of the wind and thunder rang, an unparalleled gust of wind rolled up, bursting into a whistling sound, a terrible breath, rushing directly toward the purple scorpion. The sniper is a hit, the power is absolutely strong, who is fighting, At the moment, the ban is the real ban, and the power is several times stronger than the innate. "Boom." The thunder of the wind swept through the sky, and the terrible attack went straight to the purple, and it was necessary to destroy him. The eyes of Zi Yan, the unprecedented dignity, his left hand long gun, right hand diamond, ready to block the ban, On the diamond, the golden light, like a round of glaring sun, exudes a golden light, above the ancient soldiers, silver light, dances a silver circle, like a silver shield, in front of the purple, "boom." One blow of the ban, the moment rushed, and the explosion broke out, and the victory and defeat was at this moment. Above the earth, huge cracks spread and spread directly to the feet of the people. The entire ground is more than a mile, and the endless smoke flutters. The horrible energy completely devours the purple sable. At this moment, everyone stopped the action, the barbecue was not baked, and the robbing of the ban was no longer contending. Everyone looked at the center, and the vast area of ??smoke and smoke swept the land. They want to see if the sable can create a myth and block the sniper. The energy of the cockroach is raging, no one dares to go forward, everything can only wait for the energy to be exhausted, the smoke falling, "call." Just as the energy dissipated, a gust of wind appeared, blowing away the dust of the sky, revealing a deep pit of a few meters in the battlefield. "Deep pit." Everyone saw a glimpse of the pit, but they didnt see the figure. I dont know if the sable is dead or alive. "Peng." At this time, the ban on the top of the Canghe River was broken, consuming all the energy, and everyone was shocked. Some people who were preparing to go to the deep pit to explore, even stopped involuntarily. "Peng." However, the people just stopped, and there was a loud noise. This time it was the direction of the deep pit. I saw a figure flying fast. Its purple, At this moment, his tattered clothes are all blood, I dont know if its someone elses or my own, a pair of black and bright eyes, exuding infinite murder. The diamond has disappeared, only the long gun is in hand, and the heat is swallowed. "Cang River, today is your death." Purple eyes openly, full of gas, "what." "This is not dead." "In the mid-term, I was not injured." Everyone is discolored, very incomparable, and the area is congenital. Is it once again blocking the attack of the ban, This is too horrible, With the slamming of a ban, there is no death. As the gaze looks, those who are robbing the ban are even more chilly. At this moment, they dont dare to expect anything. They will give up the ban, turn around and leave, fearing the next moment, Zi Yan. Kill the killer, "This is impossible." Cang River changed color, exclaimed, turned and ran. "Hey." But his speed, how can he compare with purple, just in the blink of an eye, Zi Yan went to the Cang River, "Peng." The guns were swept away and Canghe was directly repulsed. His whole body, a mask appeared, blocking a kill, The golden light flickered, and the purple scorpion came to the front of the Cang River and raised his palm. "Hey." The palm of the hand fell and made a loud noise, and the entire mask was shaking. Above the palm, the golden light flashes, containing unparalleled energy, falling again, "Peng." The mask is shaking more, and the energy is flying fast. The purple scorpion shot, swift and powerful, each blow is a full blow, in a loud sound, the mask finally consumes all the energy, the bang is bursting, and Cang River appears in front of the purple scorpion. "Purple, I am a Cang family. You killed me, and you completely offended the Cang family." Canghe was terrified, and his voice began to tremble. "Snapped." There was no opening in the purple scorpion, and the palm of the hand raised and fell again. It hit the face of Canghe, crisp and loud, and spread throughout the audience. "Cang River was actually slap in the palm of his hand." "I didn''t read it wrong~www.novelhall.com~The young master of Cang, is being beaten by Zi Yan." "In the presence of so many people, is this playing the face of the family?" There was a mask before, and everyone still didn''t feel anything. At this moment, the crisp and loud voice sounded, and the talents clearly felt that this was hitting the face. This is no longer the face of Cang River, but the face of the Cang family, because the Cang River at the moment is already a dead person. The dead are without a face, "Snapped." When the slap fell, Cang River spit out a blood, accompanied by a white tooth. "Snapped." The second slap fell, another blood, accompanied by two white teeth, Zi Yan will show his stunts to the world, to pass the mouth of the world, to warn the family, or to humiliate the family. It is conceivable that after today, in the southern region, there are a few more laughing stocks. Chapter 228: Call the board younger generation The world''s invincible otoscope, this is the move that Zi Yan himself understands. Although it does not destroy the atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, it does not ignite the power of mountains and rivers, but it is an art. Hey. Hey. The sound is crisp and loud, and there is a rhythm in it. This is an art that has evolved entirely from violence, close to perfection. Even if everyone is scared at this moment, knowing that the Lord is a murderous demon, he has to admire at this moment. The scene in front of him is really true art. A simple face, you can also play these rhythms, only the purple is in the world, If you have any secrets, the answer is no. Everything must be enlightened. "Snapped." In the crisp sound, the blood in the Canghe mouth is as much as it is. As for the teeth, it is a little bit increased until the last one spits out. "Okay, send you on the road." The purple scorpion opens its mouth, then the palm of the hand falls again, and a louder sound appears, like the last piece of sound in the temperament, abruptly stopped. "Snapped." Crisp and even some sharp sounds sounded, forming the final stroke of the temperament, Cang River was directly beaten to death, At the same time, Zi Yan is also warning the Cang family, demonstrating to the Cang family, Li Jiali fire, was pierced through the heart, provoked with a long gun, shattered the body, Wu Zongwus punishment was cut off from the limbs, and the last shot was through the heart and died. Cangjia Canghe, was beaten with a mouth full of teeth, hit a pig''s head face, and finally was born to die, The three men are different, but they are extremely miserable. "The genius of the three major forces, hehe, but this is the case, fortunately, the characters of the older generation are sitting in the town, or else this kind of garbage, I can kill the soft hands." Looking at the bodies of the three people, the purple eyes are cold and cold, and the voice is passed out, so that everyone can shake. This is the young generation who is declaring war through their mouths. Its no wonder that the older generations characters have repeatedly shot, and the original generation is a waste material. The purple cicada bends and takes away the space ring of the Cang River, and his expression is extremely disdainful. Everyone is dumbfounded, very incomprehensible, This is to challenge all the young people of the three parties, including the enchanting, to know that the three forces are enchanting. "Fucking, really poor, but also Wuzong, there is no space for the spiritual ring." After not finding the space ring from the martial law, the purple screams, the voice is heard, and the people are speechless again. , "This is too much." Zi Yan turned and looked at the three cockroaches and asked: "Is the meat baked?" "Baked, baked." The three nodded their heads and smiled with their faces, as if they saw their grandfather, and they served as a grandfather. "Well, since it is baked, cut it, give the people present, one person, my hands are sour, they must have seen it hard." Zi Yan smiled, waved his hand, didn''t care, and didn''t realize that he had provoked something big. "This is playing the face of the three parties. After the end, there will be days of endless pursuit." "The picture is fast, but it has to face all the geniuses, it is worth it." Someone shook his head and sighed. In their opinion, Zi Yan was impulsive today. Only Zixiao knows that this is his only way of life. Zi Yan smiled, as if nothing happened, and took the ban of Li Huo. This is a bell that can be used once. Many people have just snatched it. There are still one or two bodies on the ground, but After the scorpion was smashed by the strong means, after a smashing of the Canghe Lihuo fire, a bit of retreat was retired and no longer dared to fight the ban. Put away the ban, the purple scorpion walked to the fire, tore a large piece of barbecue, and then ate it, and did not care about a few wounds on the body, bleeding outside, After that, the three crickets rushed to give the barbecue to everyone present. "It''s too strong." "There is a sudden mess." The smell of barbecue is filled with the whole audience, but there is a more **** smell. The people are not vomiting. It is already good. Where can I eat it? Only the purple scorpion eats deliciously. "This is a strange animal. If you eat a big supplement, you can lose it if you don''t eat it." Zi Yan raised the golden leg of the hand and signaled everyone to eat. Everyone is speechless, thinking that this is really heartless, After that, I took out a pot of wine, ate meat and sipped, because the sable was too strong. After satiating, Zi Zi got up and everyone was looking at him. No one left. "You, if you eat my things, just help me with things." Everyone looked at him and waited for the purple to talk. "Everyone spreads the things of today, and says nothing to the big forces, but also brings me a few words. I want to kill the big forces of my purple, and I have to send a younger generation to have a skill. Hey, there is a pair of me, I dont want to come." "Of course, if you don''t shame, you can use your face as your ass, you can also send the characters of the older generation. The master of the emptiness is all on the ass. I am still taking care of it. If I am lucky, I will definitely paint it in the future. Let the big **** of your big powers be advertised." Zi Yans speech is very vulgar, but the reason is very simple. Send a younger generation, I will accompany you. If you let Yukong come and chase me, the face of the big family is ass. Very simple reason, very understandable, the voice is falling, just when everyone is still stupid, Zi Yan walks toward the distance, Can''t wait too much here, Cangli City, Lijia, "Family, Zi Yan, I want to marry you." Li Hao heard the death of his brother, did not know how many tables were broken, the house was a mess, and many precious jade became shattered. "I want to marry you, you **** something." Li Hao growled, this enchanting existence, completely angry, "He really said that." After waiting in the room, all the things that had fallen were finished, Li Hao took a deep breath and looked at the people standing outside the door. "The news said that the purple sable opening, the younger generation of the big forces came casually, came to me one, and I came to a pair of pairs, come." The next person respectfully answered, "Where, I only ask you if he said this, and I won''t repeat it again." Li Hao''s anger that had just been suppressed, was ignited again at the moment, before he fell, now he wants to kill, "Yes, yes." The next man was scared to scream on the floor and horrified. "roll." Li Hao gasped and glanced at the next person. The latter was like a big man, and even rolled back and crawled. For fear of taking a slow step, he would be defeated by Li Hao. "Purple, you are a little thing, the area is still daring to call me a Li family, I have to marry you, personally married you." Li Hao gritted his teeth, his heart was burning, he never put the purple eyes in his eyes However, this time, the other partys face was beaten by Lis face and hit Lis face. "Haoer." A majestic voice sounded, a middle-aged man in a purple dress came, he was the owner of the Li family, Li Hao and the father of Li Huo, "Father." Li Hao''s mood is not high, "I have heard about the fire, and the strong people in the north are returning. Some people have already gone south. This time, they can naturally smash the purple." "Father, I want to do this myself, my brother''s hatred, I have to personally report, I have to personally smash the purple sable." Li Hao''s eyes, emitting endless cold, "There is nothing wrong with the sable, and it involves a lot of heavy treasures. How can you use it with your eyes?" Li Jias owner blinked and said: "I am here to tell you, dont be impulsive, this is a strong home. Going to do it, everything is for the family." "In order to avoid the heavy treasures, do you ignore the face of the Li family? Do you let the world laugh at my Li family? Even if they kill the purple scorpion, we can still be another laughing stock." Li Hao loudly Shouted, the emotions are out of control, "You don''t understand. If you get the inheritance and get the heavy treasure in the hands of Zi Yan, our Li family will be strong. Maybe it will become the Promise of 10,000 years ago. One is the only one. Whenever we dare to laugh at us." Li Jia, the owner, shoot I took Li Haos shoulder, "When is the time, after thousands of years, is it that the strength of our Li family is to rely on a purple scorpion? Is it necessary to let the elders take the shot? The sable is just a small innate, I can marry him. The shame of the family, do not need the strong to wash, I can." "If I didn''t guess wrong, Cang family and Wu Zong, this must be enchanting. Isn''t our Li family be treated as a laughing stock, even if the last elders smashed the purple, they will still not bring honor to the family, only bring It will be a shame, it will only be a laughing stock." Li Hao is very loud. He said one word at a time: "So, the shame of the Li family was only washed with the blood of the purple." The Lijia family owner, hesitated for a while, fell into meditation, and after a moment, he sighed: "Well, take care to get a forbidden device." "No, it is still a shame to kill him with a ban." Li Hao waved his hand, very conceited. On the same day, Li Jia announced that Li Hao was born and he was fighting against the purple. Li Hao, Li Jia, enchanting, unparalleled in combat power, in the early days, he killed the late genius of the slaying scorpion, and then there was no defeat, even if it was a good and evil monk, there was no victory or defeat. , "Purple, wait for me to marry you." On the day of the news, Li Hao walked out of the family and followed several guards of the real world. The high-profile appearance of Li Hao made the Cang family in hesitation and Wu Zong completely determined, and on that day, the two forces made a strong speech. "Purple, see me screaming at you." A tall young man ~www.novelhall.com~ walked out of the Cang family, it is the genius of the genius, fierce, This is the enchanting culture cultivated by Cangjia. It can be compared with Li Hao. Although there is no fierce battle with good and evil monks, I think it is almost the same. Wu Zongs enchanting, also appeared on the same day, a strong high-profile birth, threatening to get rid of the purple, "The three forces have sent out the enchanting, this is to completely kill the purple scorpion." "The sable is over, and there is less chasing after the emptiness. Now it is on the enchanting, and the vitality is equally embarrassing." The three enchanting scorpions appeared, the world shook, many monks, ready to pay attention to this war, And the goals of the three enchanting, very clear, are all south, as if you already know the trail of purple scorpion. "This kid, made such a big move, just to prevent Yukong from shooting, is he confident to deal with Li Hao and others." There was a bald head in a jungle. "Its just a great conscience. I think hes going to rob the ice lotus. Its used to break through the realm. I should hurry up early. The treasure on this kid is a lot. Chapter 229: Enchanting Between the day, Ziyan killed dozens of real strong, annihilated the three geniuses of the three forces, and each is a shackle, at the same time, all the younger generations of the world, Caused a huge sensation, The reputation of Aster is undoubtedly reaching a peak, whether it is a big town or a street, wherever there is a monk, talking about the purple, No one has been called a big force for many years, and the emergence of the purple scorpion has also aroused the attention of many big forces. Whether it is a enchanting rise on the shoulders of the three forces, or the fall of a short-lived, everyone is full of expectations, Many monks are paying attention to the purple scorpion, especially after the emergence of the devotees of the three parties, it is full of delusions. A dragon fights, will be staged, A few hundred miles away from Xiaolan Town, Dashanli, Shidongzhong, Ziyan is sitting cross-legged. On the day of the fierce battle, he was not intact. When he resisted the ban, although Amo dispelled most of the attacks, a small amount of energy still hurt him, but he always insisted. After leaving a swearword, Zi Yan left, looking for a safe place to heal, Sitting cross-legged in the cave, the purple eyes flashed, and the injury is slowly recovering. "Unfortunately, although the strength of this battle is somewhat refined, it has not broken through the final step." After a few days, the wound healed and Zi Yan shook his head and sighed. "Innate to the real yuan, this is a huge transformation, breaking through the real yuan can be regarded as a real entry, you have a perfect body, it is normal to break through the difficulty." Amo explained, After the injury healed, Zi Yan walked out of the cave, changed his appearance, entered Xiaolan Town, and then heard the words of several major forces, his face finally showed a satisfied smile. This is a conspiracy, clamoring for the young people in the world. Although they are placed in a dangerous situation, they are better than the whole day. For the enchanting of the world, the purple scorpion is extremely fast, and there is still a survival expectation of 30%, but when it comes to the imperial air, when you are lucky, you will die for a lifetime. If you are not good, you will die. This is also a suggestion that Amo gave quickly after Zi Yan saw Li Hu and others again. Use a few powerful faces to threaten them and let them send out the younger generation. Even if they are enchanting, they cant let Yukong shoot again. "Although it has been successful, these big forces are obviously very insidious. It is possible that the strong will hide in the dark and have to guard against it." Amo reminded, "I know Mo Lao, I will be careful. Now we are looking for ice lotus. Only when we get the ice lotus, can we quickly break through to the realm." In the south of Xiaolan Town, it is nearly a thousand miles away. It was originally a huge ice valley. The mountains are continuous and the snow is not formed all the year round. However, in the past three years, there is no reason why this place has changed, the mountains disappeared, and the snow melted. There is a large icy lake, There are a few miles in the ice lake, and the area is very large. Many of the former beasts disappeared. In the ice lake, there are some water monsters. Here is the place where 5,000 years of ice lotus was discovered. It is said that the ice lotus is on the ground, but so far, no one has been able to sneak into the ground. The water monster at the bottom of the lake is really terrible. Around the scene, there were many monks, many of them innate, all around the icy lake, but they did not dare to enter the depths. Some real powers are eager to try, but after seeing the monks who had gone in before, they are all frightened and stop. The water monster at the bottom of the lake is like a small snake, constantly swimming, but two meters, the strength is very big, the water is even more slippery like mud, people can not start, "What is this, squid?" Its not like a mutated monster. Everyone thought a lot of ways, they couldn''t bring the monsters up, but in the lake, it was the world of people, and there were a lot of water monsters. Only the real strong can penetrate. "The strength of this monster is not very strong, but it will swallow the electric light. After hitting people in the water, the action will become sluggish and numb, like a kind of thunder and squid, it is very difficult to deal with." Someone stood in the distance and saw the monsters in the distance. No one is shooting, everyone is here, they want to do everything, but they cant sneak into the bottom of the lake. "expensive." Suddenly, a high-pitched scream sounded, and the wings slammed from the sky, and the wind screamed, a huge Peng bird flying from the sky. On the top of the Peng bird, there is a golden crown. This is a king of Peng birds. The whole body emits a terrible atmosphere and flies from the sky. On the back of the Peng bird, standing a few people, headed by a young man, the whole body radiates the light, looks handsome, extremely extraordinary, "That is Li Jiali." "Oh my God, the three forces have been born because of the purple, I can''t think of coming here." "Is it purple here?" The crowd looked up and looked at the sky, exclaiming, "expensive." Peng Wang Wang made a loud scream, wearing a golden cracked stone, the harsh sound made the eardrum hurt, the wings flapped, rolled up the wind, and fell to the bottom. A group of monks changed their faces and shunned. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The figure flickered, and a person from the family of Li Jia fell from the back of the Peng bird king. When Li Hao glanced at the crowd, he turned his head and walked with the four men to the ice lake. "What is he going to do." "Do you want to take these four people and go to the bottom of the lake to win the ice lotus." Everyone exclaimed, but they did not dare to go forward. Li Haos gas field was too full. The eyes swept over the crowd and suddenly felt a cool feeling on his mind. "Is it ice lotus, since my brother died because of this, then I will use you to bury my brother, and then I will be purple." Li Hao snorted, but it was a pity that Li Huo died on the same day without a whole body. Even the funeral was impossible. "Let the five thousand years of ice lotus come to bury, Li Hao, you have a big tone." At this time, a thick voice appeared, the crowd spread out, and a strong young man emerged. He was dressed in Tsing Yi, tall and tall, with a huge black knife on his back. The whole body was full of breath and tremendous pressure, which made the roads change color and evade. Behind the stalwart youth, followed by a few monks, they are full of breath, obviously the weakest is also the real three-day, "Cang Meng, you are here too." Li Hao did not look back, just quietly open, From the beginning of the road to the monks, no one knows that he has to fight with the fierce battle every year, but for many years, Li Hao has never won, of course, never lost. His big knife is terrible, but Li Hao is not weak. "Heavy, he is fierce, and the house is enchanting." "It is said that this person is an alternative, and he has not cultivated the secrets of the Cang family, but cultivated the knife method, which is extremely powerful." In a screaming argument, the fierce rushing toward the front, the huge black knife on the back, gives a heavy sense of oppression. "Li Hao, your speed is not slow." The fierce striding forward, it seems that the big knife behind him is too heavy, and it actually caused the earth to tremble. The two stood by the lake, gazing at the lake, and occasionally one or two water monsters, passing through the lake. "There are only water monsters in the area, not enough to hang the teeth." The savage raised the eyelids, it is very disdainful. Behind them, everyone is speechless, You must know that this monster has swallowed the lives of dozens of people, each of them is a real thing, more than the same day, this enchanting actually said that it is not enough. "This place was originally an ice valley. It has not melted for hundreds of years. This time it turned out to be an ice lake. There are water monsters and some problems." Another young man, walking out of the crowd, walked straight to the lake, behind him, just following the four real strong, "Wuyuan, you are here too." Cang Meng glanced back and glanced at people. This is a young man, about twenty-two years old, wearing a luxurious robes, and seeing the two enchanting people dare to go forward, naturally extraordinary. Wuyuan, Wuzong enchanting, less than 20 has already entered the realm of the realm, now has twenty-three, in a few years, in the realm of the Yuanyuan has gone very far, Three people stand and are three-legged, both looking at the lake. "Is the ice lotus in the lake, I want to take it away." Wu Yuan just glanced at the water monster, but said indifferently, "Why?" Li Hao did not lift his head. "Just with my martial arts, I died a genius." Wu Yuan looked away from the lake and looked at Li Hao. "I died a younger brother, the ice lotus and the purple scorpion''s life, I have to take it away." Li Hao eyes a glimpse, his eyes are cold, "Two, have you forgotten me." The momentum of the whole body became more stable, and the back of the knife began to tremble. The three are enchanting, the fighting power is unparalleled, never split the outcome, meeting at this moment, it is inevitable that the heart will be wary, As for the purple sable, the three people are completely unconcerned, and a congenital kid in the district really does not care. "Don''t the three fight." "Oh my God, three enchanting battles are going to be a big fight. This is a real dragon fight." The eyes of everyone are full of light, looking forward to a enchanting battle, The three people stood in the three parties, and the strong behind them stepped back, and the war was rising. This is a precursor to the shot. The three enchantings are very conceited, the purple scorpion and the water monster, they are not in the eyes, even the 5,000 years of ice lotus, it seems that they will not let them tempted, Want to get it, just to get back, "Whether to abolish what to do, if you have the ability to jump in and grab it, whoever grabs it first, is it more attractive than standing outside?" Suddenly, a laughter came from the crowd. "Hey." Everyone was stunned and turned around. I dont know who is so daring, so dare to degrade three enchanting, Everyone turned their heads and looked at the pronunciation. They only saw a small monk who was awkward. It was only in the early days of the congenital, and was looked at by everyone. The latter was frightened and very wronged. The three enchantings did not speak, but the momentum did not rise any more. "If you have the ability to go in and snatch, who gets the ice lotus, it is really boring to compete here." The secret voice sounded again, but it suddenly left and right, making people unable to identify themselves. "Who is this, it is so fierce ~ www.novelhall.com~ even dare to degenerate the enchanting." "Is it purple, I feel that this voice is a bit like the purple." There was a monk opening, looking around, but no suspicious people were found. "Really, if you want to ice lotus, you will be robbed by your own skills. Whoever gets it is." Li Hao frowned slightly, and finally opened his mouth. "can." "Agree, this is fair." The other two nodded, The words fell, and the three jumped into the ice lake without hesitation. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Its crashing. This chapter has been written for at least six hours, written and deleted, and the card is dead. When I see the message on the mobile phone, I will not reply one by one. If you want to use it, you can leave a message directly. When you write your name, gender, skills, and when you have a suitable appearance, I will add it. Chapter 230: Mouth broken monk The three enchanting deafs were very decisive, and they did not investigate who was swaying in the dark, and then jumped into the icy lake. "Hey." In the icy lake, the lake instantly boils, rolling up the spray, and occasionally there is blood splashing. Obviously there are water monsters in the lake. "Hey." The lake surface trembled, and a huge knives appeared. After jumping a few meters from the lake, they slammed down and suddenly smashed the waves. Obviously this is a fierce shot, followed by a big wave, and the other two enchanting shots. "Stupidly doing something, hurry up and see." Seeing the big waves, everyone is a glimpse, and there is no progress, but at this time, the secret voice is ringing again. "I am familiar with this voice, much like the voice of the purple." "The last time I heard it, I was very familiar with it. Is it purple?" Someone heard the voice of the purple, and exclaimed, looking around, but nothing, "Go, look at the past." But there are also people who are in the heart of ice lotus and walk toward the front. Oh, many monks moved and rushed to the lake. "roll." A big drink suddenly sounded, and Lis four real-powered people were all lined up, and the whole body appeared in a sigh of relief. "This is the site of the Cang family, and it will roll for me." The strong man of the Cang family, the body is full of breath, also stopped a group of people, "Lian Wuzong also dares to come here, are you looking for death?" Wu Zongqiang is also not to be outdone. The three forces have blocked all the monks in front. "Why, here is the ice lake, not the site of your home." "This is everyone''s, why do you take it for yourself?" Everyone questioned, this icy lake is a few miles long, and the area is very large. Only the 12 real yuan strong people in the district can''t stop it, but everyone has the heart to watch the war and is not willing to go elsewhere. "That is, do you think that your three forces are very powerful? Before you were beaten like a dog, your face was lost." The secret voice rang again, suddenly left and right, suddenly east and west, erratic, "This is the voice of the purple, I am sure." "Absolutely purple, I am 100% sure, I have seen him last time." Exclaimed in the crowd, this time they must be purple, "Who, take me out." "A turtle that doesn''t dare to see people, but dare to yell here, have the ability to show up, see if I don''t marry you." "Purple, you give me out," The three forces are drinking, they are the strongest of the three elements of the real yuan, although the combat power can not be compared to the enchanting, but the strength is strong, I think it is easy to kill the purple, very relaxed, "Hey, you guys help me with the garbage. Its not the genius or the enchanting who died in my hands. You still have to go and go." The secret voice is very arrogant, but it confirms the speculation of everyone. "Sure enough, it is purple, the three enchanting are looking for him, I did not expect him to come here." "The courage of the cicada is really not that big." The real powers of the three parties forces heard and heard, and said: Purple, I will show you the skills, see me on the spot. There are hundreds of people here, and I cant find one from them. "Booming." At this time, in the icy lake, the big waves that were picked up were even more terrible. Obviously, there was still a fierce battle. Everyone is approaching and looking at the lake, but it is a pity that nothing can be seen except for the big waves. Only the lake with blood, and the bodies of water monsters that occasionally roll, "You guys are idiots, hurry to the water, there can be only one ice lotus in the water, maybe there are other treasures, or more ice lotus, are stupid here, are they all beaten?" "A bunch of cowards, no longer go in, even the soup can''t drink." The secret voice rang again, this time ridiculing everyone. "Mom, is this purplish a dog? Who is going to bite?" "The sable is so poor, so annoying, I am, such a person, still enchanting." "There are so many broken words, how can such a person compare to the three enchanting." There were monks roaring, they turned their heads and looked around, but they did not see suspicious people. This voice suddenly left and right, which made it impossible to accurately capture. "Fuck, this dead monk." The purple scorpion hides in the crowd, and has already smashed the monk for dozens of times. Even with the Buddha''s door, from the Buddha to the sweeping scorpion, they have not let go, and they have greeted each other for dozens of loved ones. "Which temple burned the wrong incense, and even pointed out such a best product, is this a monk? It is not a rogue than a **** rogue." The purple scorpion gnashed his teeth, this time the three forces enchanted, and brought a lot of real power, if not for the ice lotus, he had already ran, the farther the better, but this **** monk, But always imitating his voice, I cant wait to cause public anger. Zi Yan has come here long ago, and found that the place is very familiar, only to find out that this is the place where he was calculated by Zhao Can, but he did not die, but he used to have mountains and snow ginseng. Now, it has become a large icy lake, hundreds of miles away. Zi Yan saw the monk and knew where the other person was hiding, but he did not dare to blame. The monk did this to lead himself out. "You are stupid, hurry forward." The monk is imitating the voice of the purple sable. At this moment, he deliberately made it easy, brought a hat, put away the raised belly, hid in the crowd, and used the sound to transmit sound. "Mom, monk, you are a sign of death." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, but his voice was a roar to himself. But the monk is happy, "Hey, this friend, you see what the guy is doing, I see his mouth is always moving." Purple squatted next to a monk, then pointed to the direction of the monk, "Yeah." This person was dissatisfied first, and he was stunned in his mouth. After hearing the words of Zi Yan, he looked toward the monk. At first glance, he did not see what was famous. The man did not speak. He just looked up at the lake and turned to the person next to him, but found no one. "Do people, is it an illusion?" The man stunned, and then he glanced at the monk again. At this time, the secret voice remembered again, "Are you an idiot? If you don''t enter the bottom of the lake, you won''t get anything." The monk is still talking, his mouth is broken, his mouth is moving, "It''s you, you are talking, you are purple." The monk gave an exclamation and then pointed to the monk. In the distance, Zi Yan is sneer, The exclamation sounded, and everyone turned their heads and followed the monks instructions to see the monk. Its just that the other persons appearance with the sable is a hundred thousand miles. Hearing this exclamation, the monk turned and looked at the other side, but with a sigh of relief in his eyes. "Are you talking about me?" The monk pointed at himself, very stunned, but in a flash, his golden light flashed away, and then there was a disappointment in his eyes. He found that this person was not purple. "Yes, its you, you just moved your mouth, you are talking." The monk pointed to the monk, very serious, "This little brother, you admit the wrong person, I just moved my mouth, but it is in the purple, how do you say that I am purple, and I have seen the purple, I am a hundred thousand eight Thousands of miles." The monk did not panic, said indifferently, "Oh, I know that sable can change looks, you may have changed your appearance." "This little brother, you really admit it." The monk smiled. The other people next to me are also looking at the monk, but they are not sure, this is not purple, "Yes, I have someone to prove that someone just told me that you are not normal." Seeing the other party does not recognize, the monk said again, "Oh, I don''t know who said it." The monk''s eyes lit up and looked around. "He and he suddenly disappeared." The monk said, then looked around and did not find the person who spoke before. "This little brother, you have been cheated, how could I be purple, it is very likely that the man was just purple." The monk is full of body, the breath of the surging, this is the atmosphere of the real world, and is True yuan, two heavens, "The real yuan is two heavens." Surrounded by excitement, the monks face changed even more, and he hurriedly said, Im sorry, I admit it, I admit it. After that, it is a retreat. He is only congenital. People are the real world. Moreover, the strength that Ziqi showed at the beginning was only in the late stage, even if the recent strength breakthrough, but definitely can not reach the real yuan two heavens, So this guy in front of you is definitely not purple, "No matter, I think you also think that Zi Yan is too hateful, hiding in the dark and yelling, really despicable." The monk waved his hand and smiled, but pointed the spear to the purple. "Yes, it''s all purple." "Hidden in the dark of the mouse." Just a misunderstanding, other people are also opening their mouths, their duties are purple, "You guys, idiots, find me out what to do, now is the time to go in and grab the ice lotus." At this time, another voice sounded, it was purple, "Shameless, this dead monk." Purple lungs are almost mad, this monk is really shameless, turned and opened again, filthy him, This time, no one doubted the monk, everyone looked around, but they avoided the monk. "Purple, you give me out, what do you mean by sneaking?" "If you have the ability, you will come out." Around, everyone was dissatisfied and looked around. "You, although the sable is awful, but it seems that it is not unreasonable. This icy lake is very strange. There may be something other than ice lotus." The monk spoke again. The people turned their heads and looked at the monk. "There is a ice lotus here, so there is definitely a second plant. Now a few big and small, it must attract the strong among the monsters. I think it is not unreasonable to get into the water at this time." The monks words fell, and then the thoughts swept toward the monks near the lake. "Peng." This is what the monk has not reacted to, and he has been pushed into the water. "Ah, its so anxious." The monk sighed, and the thoughts swept away again, and more people fell into the water. "Yes, now the three big enchantings are fighting, and they must not care for the ice lotus. This is an opportunity." Everyones eyes lit up, especially when they heard a loud bang, but some people were so impatient that they turned into a light and rushed to the icy lake. "Rush." At the same time, more figures flew past and rushed to the icy lake. "Roll, give me a roll." The real powers of several major forces have shot and tried to stop these people. However, at this time, a golden light appeared and rushed to everyone. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Hit by Jin Guang, they were unstable and fell directly into the ice lake. With the emergence of a golden light ~www.novelhall.com~ twelve real yuan strong, they fell into it, no one blocked, the rest jumped in one by one, "This monk, really sinister enough, made such a small trick, dragging everyone into the water." Seeing a monk jumping into the ice lake, Zi Yan is speechless, but at this time, the monk looks around and seems to be watching, who has not jumped in, "Not good." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Seeking a subscription, saying that the crisis is now heavy, the rankings are not guaranteed, and it may be bursting at any time. Once it is exploded, the losses are heavy. Seek all the requirements, and strive to keep the rankings, At a critical moment, even if one is fixed, one is fixed, and the ranking can be changed. Five and six, the bonus is a few hundred, but now it is five, but the sixth may be overtaken at any time, and the ranking is in jeopardy. Seeking the chrysanthemum, seeking the full set,,, Chapter 231: Water monster in the lake A monk rushed into the icy lake, but the monk was there, and he was not in a hurry. He looked around and saw who did not jump in. And that person, naturally, is purple, The three enchanting squats in the lake, each one has his strength, and the monk is sure that he will not go in. "This monk is so insidious, knowing that I will not go in, flicking everyone into it, is looking for me." Zi Yan face changed dramatically, but at this time, the monk turned and saw the purple, "Not good, was discovered." The heart is not good, the purple scorpion also pretends to look eagerly looking for a treasure, jumped into the ice lake, "Hey, boy, play with me, you are too tender." Between the interest rates, there is no one here, because hesitating, the time when the purple scorpion jumped in is absolutely the latest. The monks mouth has a touch of laughter, striding forward, walking to the place where the purple scorpion enters the water, Jumped in, "ͨ." As soon as the purple scorpion enters the water, it feels that the chilly chill is coming. Even if it is a perfect body, it feels cold at the moment. "Its so cold." Ziyan couldnt help but pick it up. "It''s so cold, this **** monk, you wait, someday I will make you a pig." Purple screams, the heart hates the monk, he intended to hide outside, find a perfect opportunity to let When a few enchanting fights were exhausted, the sneak attack came with a sap. There is a ban, once it is played, even the enchanting will give way, but all calculations are stirred up by the **** monk. Forced to helpless, only into the water, and the purple enamel is still not sure, the monk has not found himself, After the purple scorpion enters the water, it quickly sneaks to the bottom of the water. Since it comes in, it is natural to rob the ice lotus. Although I hope to squat, I have to fight hard. "Hey." The lake was trembled, and the speed of the water suddenly increased. As the gaze looked, the face of the purple scorpion changed. There were more than a dozen water monsters, and they were flying fast. The water monster is about two meters, like a small snake, which is very fast in the water. When it is about to reach the purple sable, one by one is wide open, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. Hey. Hey. The light flashed, and a short scorpion appeared in the hand of the purple sable. With the dancing, the cold light continued to flash, and the water monsters were smashed and split into two. The lake is piercing, with great resistance, and it is inconvenient to use a long gun. It is only useful for short squats, with little resistance and flexibility. In the blink of an eye, Zi Yan killed more than a dozen water monsters, and the short dance was not airtight, but there were still a few water monsters, rushing to the front of them, biting under the big mouth. One bite, a squeaking sound, the scorpion''s physique is harder than steel, and the water monster''s teeth are broken several times. "Hey." A short flash, the water monster was smashed, In a short while, the purple scorpion was attacked by the water monster seven or eight times. Although it was not injured, the clothes became ruined and clung to the body. On the other hand, the lake has already been bloody, and the weak monks have been given to the corpse by the monsters. "This monk is really harmful." The purple scorpion snorted and dive again. No one knows where the ice lotus is, but it should be at the bottom. "Hey." Suddenly, the lake shook, and a large thunder and lightning surged in the water. It passed through the water and landed on the monk. A flash of electric light rushed through, and the purple scorpion felt like a numbness in the body, but it was trembled, but there was no feeling of paralysis. Instead, it was a smooth, and these lightnings, like the infuriating body in their own body, turned out to be the same homologue. Hit by a current, the purple scorpion did not feel any discomfort, but was still energetic, and this current was also absorbed by the body. This made him a bit overjoyed. Looking around, the monks who were hit by the current, each one shivered, the hair stood upright in the water, the speed dropped, and the reaction became very dull. After that, it was torn by a strip of water monsters and swallowed. The scene is extremely bloody, "Its terrible, this monster has such a means. Its not invincible in this icy lake. Zi Yan was shocked. In a blink of an eye, he saw more than a dozen monks dying, being given food by the monsters, and more monsters coming in the distance. The **** smell stimulates them, and the water monsters within this radius are almost attracted, and the number is innumerable. "This." The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. The number of water monsters is too much. At first glance, they are dense and numerous. They are all open mouths, revealing two rows of cold and sharp teeth. Rao is not afraid of these monsters, but also hair numb at the moment. , "Hey." Numerous water monsters rushed to hundreds of human monks, and at the same time, they opened their mouths and thundered and flashed in all directions. The current surges, and everyone''s movement is limited. Many of the masks that the monks hold up are also shattered by lightning and are swallowed by endless currents. This is a terrible scene. Countless monsters, after spitting out a thunder and lightning, when the monks body is out of control, they rushed up, followed by a scream. Above the lake, the surging, rolling up waves of tens of meters high, the blood instantly reddened the lake, most of the monks, already dead below, with the surging of the lake, the broken limbs and broken meat flashed past, This is a clear lake, completely stained with blood, and becomes extremely turbid. "this is too scary." The purple scalp is numb, and the roots of the hair are upright. This is completely scary, because the lightning here has immunity to him. The electricity is on the body, warm, not only without discomfort, but also refreshed, like eating Tonic, in general, This is so, around the purple scorpion, there are also 70 or 80 water monsters, each of which is biting the purple sable. Although it has been smashed a lot, the number of water monsters is too much, and it is inexhaustible. "Hey." A tremble, more water monsters come, send a thunder and lightning, directly attack the purple scorpion, but it is useless. These lightning energy, when they reach the body, are absorbed by the purple scorpion, the body is warm and full of energy, "Hey." The sharp blade is flashing, the monsters are dead, but they are not killing. There are still many monsters coming up. "Damn." The purple screams and screams, and the hands of the killers are soft. In just a few moments, at least hundreds of water monsters are smashed, but the number of water monsters is increasing, killing is annoying, and simply killing, the purple scorpion Body mask, The body is surging, a golden lightning ray mask appears, golden light, protects the purple scorpion in the middle, and at the same time, the numerous water monsters are resisted. After that, Zi Yan continued to dive. Just looking into the eyes, there are water monsters everywhere, you cant see anything else in sight, only useful ideas, "what." The screams of the monks were screamed from time to time, and some of the monks protective masks were smashed and swallowed by the monsters. The scene is very bloody, "If you don''t come in the real world, you are just looking for death, but the monk is also not harmful." Purple eyes secretly, Continue to dive, more and more screams in the ear, a monk was broken by a water monster, Looking into the distance, the lake has turned into blood, Suddenly, the purple brow wrinkles, "No, my body mask, why didn''t it make a sound." Purple frowning, the water monster attacking other people''s body masks, all emits a fluffy sound, and the teeth are constantly biting the mask. But on my own side, there is no sound, and there are more and more water monsters. Around the line of sight, it has been filled with water monsters, only the mind can be seen through the body. Under the idea, Zi Yan found a scene that shocked him. Around him, there were no fewer than thousands of monsters, but they did not launch an attack. They were all around him, like guardians, and they were playing, more like resting, and some even closed their eyes. Use your body to lean against the mask and squat up. "What is going on here." Zi Yan was both shocked and confused. Amos figure flashed and appeared in the mask, but seeing it all was dumbfounded, and he could not give a reasonable explanation. After a flash, I entered the Taiji map again. The screams in the ears kept ringing, reminding the purple scorpion, the water monster is very ferocious, but the water monsters around him did not launch an attack. "These monsters were crazy before, but since the mask appeared, there was no quietness. It was obviously the reason for the mask. It was wrong. It was the reason for the thunder and lightning." During this period, he has stopped dive, but outside the mask, all the monsters are swimming around, forcing the purple to dive, deep, "Is it." Purple eyes brightened, "Is it the reason for the mysterious heart." At that time, Zhao Can counted the purple sable, pierced the heart of the purple sable with a sharp edge, and kicked him from the mountain into the canyon. Under the chance of coincidence, he obtained the mysterious Lei Yuan and died again. At that time, Lei Yuan was frozen in the vicinity of ~www.novelhall.com~, naturally it was an icy lake, and these monsters could even launch a lightning attack, apparently because of the energy in the Leiyuan. When the purple scorpion arrived, using the same energy, the water monster felt the familiar atmosphere, and there was no riot, no attack on the purple scorpion. This is the speculation of Zi Yan. It is not very different from the facts. The mysterious Lei Yuan fell here, and the rich thunder energy was scattered. And this energy is full of life, and then it is frozen. These creatures It has survived until the Leiyuan disappears, and the land is unsealed. More and more water monsters are in all directions, surrounded by purple sables, and then sneaked into the depths with purple eyes. "People." The monk was full of golden light, followed by him, who had already discovered the purple scorpion, but did not immediately take the shot, but waited for the sable to steal the ice lotus, he shot again. I have to say that this monk is the best, simply greedy, not only to get the secret, but also to get rid of the ice lotus, The monk is far following, cautious, but after he has surrounded a wave of monsters, he suddenly finds that he has lost the trail of purple. Chapter 232: Ice lotus in the cave In the eyes of the sky, there is no trace of human beings, only the broken limbs are constantly floating. The spread of ideas, in addition to water monsters, no more living things, And there is a 10,000 water monsters in the distance, gathered together to form a big ball, the monk does not dare to rush forward. "Is it eaten by the water monster, but his body is very strong, these monsters can''t break the defense." The monk frowned, feeling incredible, and playing with the purple a few times, he knows the strength of the purple dragonfly, Suddenly, he looked at the large group of monsters like a bunch of big meat balls. His face was incredible and he said: "He won''t be surrounded by monsters." Although this idea is very daring, at the moment, it seems that only such an explanation is reasonable, so the monk is daring and follows. "boom." With the deepening of the water monster, the purple scorpion feels strong energy fluctuations, the water flow at the bottom of the lake is constantly surging, the surging, the big ball formed by thousands of water monsters, there is a feeling of being blown away. A loud voice rang, and the energy of the cockroach continued to scroll. "This is the three enchanting." As the idea spread, he saw more water monsters, dense and dense, and one of them, full of ten meters, like a dragon, a horrible atmosphere. At the bottom of the lake, the speed is like lightning, and it keeps moving, rolling up the waves, and holding back three enchanting battles. Three dozen one, Zi Yan was shocked, how the three enchanting forces, Ziyan has not seen, but can be tied with the monk, obviously not weak, but at the moment, it is three dozen, The 10-meter long monster faces the siege of three enchanting, not only has no defeat, but also slightly touched the top. In the surrounding area, it is a water monster that is close to five meters long, constantly attacking the monks who follow. Among them, there are three true geniuses who are brought by the enchanting. They first entered the lake, and when a large number of monsters did not appear, they sneaked into the ground. There are a lot of water monsters at the bottom of the lake, and in the depths, there are even stronger monsters. Even if it is a real thing, it is very difficult to resist. "puff." Here, the long sword and the long sword bring great resistance and affect the speed. Only the short sword is used to reduce the resistance. "Hey." A large thunderbolt, spit out from the mouth of the monster, through the stream of water, fell on the body of a real strong man, the latter was shocked, the roots of the hair were upside down, and the body was numb, and the sensitivity was immediately reduced. Then the water monster rushed up and took a five-meter lead to rush to the real strong man. During this period, the real powers smashed the real yuan and killed dozens of water monsters, but more water monsters arrived. "Peng." The real yuan mask is broken, the real yuan is exposed to the outside, hundreds of water monsters, swarming up, like a meat ball, constantly surging, There is a bit of interest before and after. The meat ball is scattered, and the meat ball is empty. The former real power is strong, and even the bones are not left. Competing for real strength, the water monster is not the opponent of the real power strong, but at the bottom of the lake, there is lightning and containment, and there are quantitative advantages. Here is the home of the people, a strong person is thus killed, At this moment, they want to run impossible. Once you run away, there are more monsters rushing up, like practicing the skills of the group, rushing to the top, once the meatball is formed, then everything is over. Zi Yan saw everything with his thoughts, his face was white, just the meat ball, only hundreds of water monsters, but at the moment, there are tens of thousands of monsters around him. Once the attack is launched, even if the purple scorpion has perfect body, I am afraid there is no left. Bone slag, The three enchanting cockroaches are very strong, and they are still full of energy until now. The resistance in the water is very big, but the black knife in the hands of the fierce hand is as flexible as the arm. Every knife is pulled out, and there are swords and knives. Whenever it passes, all the monsters are divided into two. And his whole body, the real yuan mask is aggressive, and all the monsters trying to approach him are annihilated. "Hey." Just after taking a knife, hundreds of water monsters rushed to the fierce, playing the power of lightning, and then the sky was surrounded by dense water monsters, forming a meat ball. But then, on the river, there was a ray of light. Every light was like a sharp edge, piercing the body of the monster, and the latter fell and fell into the depths of the lake. Li Hao is full of red light. It seems to be a kind of flame, but it is suppressed at the bottom of the lake. Although it is not as strong and powerful, it is still very difficult for the monster to be close. "Peng." The lake shook, Wuyuan could still break the palm in the water, the horrible paw print appeared, and a vacuum zone appeared in the lake, and then the palm print fell, not knowing how many monsters were killed. The three people attacked very sharply, but it was not to kill the ordinary monsters, but the big guy, which was ten meters long, like a dragon, a small horn on the forehead, and the speed was very fast. The lightning was very threatening. Before that, I swallowed a strong person from the real three-day sky. The big monster is very slippery, very fast, like electric light, wandering between the attacks, sometimes playing a dangerous lightning, and sometimes using the body to make a strong blow, "Peng." After escaping from Wuyuans blow, the big monster came to the tail of a dragon, hitting the chest of Wuyuan, and suddenly rang, Wuyuan was directly repelled. "Damn, if you are on top, I can marry you alone." Wuyuan was in a hurry and flashed again. At the same time, the other two enchanting, but also suffered a small impact, although not to kill, but lost face, "Go to hell." Cang screamed, the fierce light in his eyes flashed, completely mad, The knives of the practiced swords reappeared, and there were more than ten meters in total. They fell from the top and went to the big monsters. The water flow is separated, and the knives are squatting at a rapid speed. The latter is very slippery, and it can sense the position where the knives fall from the water flow. It flashes once and avoids the past, but at this time, the change occurs, and only a thick knife is seen. Suddenly it became two, followed by four, and finally eight. Eight downsizing version of the knife, slamming the water, falling at a rapid speed, "puff." The blood is splashing, the big monsters are desperately dodging, but there are still two knives on the body, and there are two huge holes. Wu Yuan and Li Hao are not willing to show weakness, they have made a strong blow. The moment the big monsters made a scream, and the wounds around them were getting more and more. "Hey." The big monsters made a sharp scream, and it seemed to be under the summoning of the hands, the water waves continued to surge around, more water monsters appeared, and they went to the three enchanting squads. "The strength of the three enchanting, really scary." Purple heart shaking, the idea saw all this, To be honest, if you let him run into this big monster, there is only one way to go, that is to run, let alone hurt, can you run away or a problem, Now he is only a natural world, can not compare these enchanting, the combat power is also much worse than the other side, at this moment just see the other side against the enemy water monster, Zi Yan knows the gap between the two sides, "Be strong, be sure to become stronger." The purple scorpion clenched his fists and was full of desire for strength. With the call of the big monster, more and more water monsters appear, dense and inexhaustible. It seems that this time, it summons all the monsters in the square. But not all monsters have been summoned, and some monsters have come together to make the whole ball bigger, and there are thousands of monsters, which have become tens of thousands again. It is terrible. The sable is creepy, Many water monsters have joined, and the rest are still strong in the realities of the real thing. They are very expensive and slowly lose. These water monsters are almost incapable of killing. Finally, in a scream of screams, the water monsters formed a meat ball, and when the meat ball dissipated, it was when the monks were extinct. The monk is behind the big ball, he is not sure, the purple is not inside, but the possibility is great, he is following carefully, Away to solve some of the water monsters on the way, there is no danger, but after the big monsters are injured, the summoned men, the monsters come in all directions, some of them found the monk, suddenly swarmed, "Damn, you can go to the ice lotus, you have to hurt them, you are really a bunch of fools." Looking at hundreds or even thousands of water monsters around, the monks scalp is numb, there is no monk like it, Zhang mouth is squatting, and then the body mask is propped up, and even the shots are taken. "Peng." "Peng." A loud noise appeared, and the monk was no longer merciful at this moment, and he was decisive and killed many water monsters. "Its the dead monk, this **** guy. Hearing the shock, the purple scent swept away, found the monk, hated the teeth, But at the moment, he was surrounded by tens of thousands of water monsters. There is really no way to give the monk a black gun. "No, they are fighting, I should take the opportunity to win the ice lotus." Zi Yan felt a move, feeling that this is an opportunity, But a lot of monsters, but they are no longer moving. "Hey." The purple scorpion body, Jinguang re-shock, after more than ten times, finally touched the water monster, these water monsters act again, continue to deep down, and the purple scorpion carefully, explore the idea, find all the places where there may be ice lotus, "Peng." After the monk played for a long time, I felt that it was wrong. After that, I also held up the mask, no longer killing the monsters, letting the monsters form a big ball, and then sinking. One big and one small, two big balls, going to the depths, During the downturn, Zi Yans thoughts, sweeping through every corner, are looking for ice lotus, but nothing is obtained~www.novelhall.com~ After about a few tens of meters, when it is close to the bottom of the lake, Ziyans thoughts have actually been discovered. a hole, This hole can be two meters wide and tens of meters deep. After a few monsters fall here, they are no longer moving. Each closes their eyes and seems to be in a small hustle. Let the purple scorpion''s golden light flash, constantly tremble, but the other side is no longer moving forward, it seems that the front is forbidden, Unwilling purple, only to find out the idea, to explore into the cave, until the idea reaches the depths of the hole, the purple look is a glimpse, In the depths of the hole, there is a piece of ice that is half a meter long. In the ice, there is a lotus flower that is lifelike and sparkling. Its the ice lotus, "it''s here." Purple eyes brightened, and finally found the ice lotus, but not waiting for him to find a way to rush out of the encirclement of the big ball, it is to see, a small ball fell from the top, went straight to the hole, "Damn, that is the dead monk." Chapter 233: Best monk This is extremely annoying to the monk. At this moment, I saw the ice lotus that I worked so hard to find. After the monk had to go first, the hatred of the monk in the heart of Ziyan was even to the point of heaven. "This dead monk." If the monk is a piece of meat, the sable can eat the other side, and the bite is broken, and even the bones do not spit, so swallow, "This **** dead monk." Ziqiqi wants to kill, the monk is very fast, with a small ball, do not know what to do, to avoid the big monster, to avoid the three enchanting, and after falling, he is golden Shock, all the monsters were shaken off, but many of them were directly killed. "Haha." The monk grinned and went fast toward the hole. "Monk, you give me a hand." Zi Yan has not been able to hide, and directly sent out ideas, "Kid, wait for me to take the ice lotus, and then settle with you." The monk laughed and walked past Ziyan. Around the purple scorpion, there are tens of thousands of water monsters, but at the moment they are all in a small hustle. Even the monk swayed and passed, and there was no reaction. And the water monster that had been shaken back before, there are even some, coming towards the purple, followed by closing your eyes, Xiaoyan, "These are guys who haven''t slept for hundreds of years." Zi Yan is speechless, but at this moment, there is nothing to help. "Haha, you keep hiding." The monk grinned. The ice lotus is in the cave, there is no danger, the three fools fight the big monster, and the idiot of the purple scorpion, but also shackles can not come out, no one is fighting with the monk, get the ice lotus, this is appropriate, "Go, little fool." The monk is very excited and ready to enter the hole. "Go to the monk." Purple anger, a roar, his golden body surging, followed by a sigh of breath, like a shell exploded, a huge energy rushed around, The water is surging, the waves are coming, and then a shock wave is used to shock the tens of thousands of water monsters. Because the urging of the full force, plus the water monsters are all together, once they fly out, it is more like a lot of a lot, and there are just a lot, falling on the head of the monk, After a huge impact, the water monsters woke up, and at this time, the purple scorpion also removed the mask of the whole body, converging all the energy, "Hey." Tens of thousands of monsters, violent at this moment, completely violent, constantly dancing, open their teeth, rushing toward the purple and the monk, "Kid, you are crazy." The monks face is mad, this is tens of thousands of water monsters. Once the attack is launched, it is dead. "You will not only attract the three idiots, but also kill me." The monk growled, and the golden light became more intense. "I just want to kill you." Zi Yan, regardless of disregard, converges on all breath, so he rushed to the monk. Look at that expression, it seems to be the same, "Hey." Tens of thousands of monsters, after losing the thunderbolt''s thunderbolt energy, they were completely violent. They opened their mouths and there was a white light in the mouth. This is thunder and lightning. Every water monster has a lightning bolt. There are tens of thousands of people. Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning appear in this small area. Once exploded, the power will be unimaginable. This is really dead. The monks face changed completely, and he opened his mouth and made a big drink. "Well." The six-character mantra reappears, as if it appears in the heart, directly trembles, the heart of the purple heart is like a heavy blow, but there is no loss of heart, the mysterious heart is still giving strength, And those water monsters, though lost, but the lightning, but did not stop, continue to move forward, "Damn, it''s wrong." The monk is roaring. At this moment, the Buddhas lion should be used. "Roar." The monk is full of strength, open his mouth, and screams like a lion roar, a huge wave of gas rushes out and passes in all directions. In the midst of a loud bang, there is a quarter of the thunder and lightning, which was smashed by the big scorpion. This is a full blow of the monk. It is really terrible, but there are still three-quarters of lightning, which is fried in this small place. open, "Booming." The infinite energy blasts, the road thunder and lightning, the horrible atmosphere, and the impact of the purple and the monks, In this breath, the monk feels only destruction, but the purple scorpion feels a familiar energy. This energy can absorb it completely, but the energy is too big, and the destruction is also brought. So, at this critical juncture, the purple scorpion flickered and went to the hole. Thunder and lightning are raging, like a thunder net, falling on the purple scorpion, but the latter does not care, no response, like nothing, just rushing into the hole, So hard against lightning, even the body mask is not supported, which makes the monk look stunned, but then more lightning energy, blasted from him, "Booming." Thunderstorms, huge energy surges, hundreds of meters of waves on the lake, monks were hundreds of meters away. "puff." And big mouth hemoptysis, obviously injured, "Purple, I am not intimate with you." The monk made an unwilling voice. At the moment, Zi Yan has already rushed into the hole and entered the depths. He received the ice and received the ice lotus. "Boom." But then, with a loud noise, the whole hole was broken and began to collapse. A piece of rolling stone appeared, and the purple scorpion was pressed inside. The monk was seriously injured, and the purple scorpion was crushed by the rolling stones, and life and death were unknown. "Hey." An angry scream rang, and the change below angered the big monster. The latter summoned a group of small monsters and rushed toward the bottom. Just a few tens of meters, almost blink of an eye, "The monk is you." "Good and evil monks." "You monk, actually came here sneaking." The three enchanting, also came out, after seeing the monk, his face became very ugly. "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong." The monk waved his hand again and again. "What is misunderstood, good and evil monk, you come here sneaky, you must have got the ice lotus, or hand it over." Step by step, the big knife in his hand flashed cold, "Hand over the ice lotus, or else life and death." Li Hao indifferently opened, As for Wu Yuan, a pair of eyes also locked the purple, "I didn''t get the ice lotus, the purple scorpion took the ice lotus away." The monk felt very wronged, and he was seriously injured for a glacial lotus. "You are nonsense, there is only one person here, where is the purple scorpion, before you are arguing." Li Hao swept to the monk, "Monk, you have to be sophistry, hand over the ice lotus." Cang Meng is aggressive, and the knife is flustered. "I really didn''t take it, it was purple, he was." The monk spoke up, ready to say that the purple cicada was crushed by the big stone, life and death are unknown. "Hey." But before he could open his mouth, he saw that the cave was collapsed. The big monster was an angry voice, a huge sound wave, interrupted the words behind the monk, turned to a pair of eyes, staring at the monk. The monk has selfishness at this moment, tens of thousands of thunder and lightning blow up, the power is very big, and he is injured. The purple lightning is not weaker than himself, and the greedy only knows to grab the ice lotus, even the protective mask is not open. Even if his physical condition is extraordinary, he will die. When I think of this possibility, the monk will not have an opening. Anyway, the dead will not move. If you cant move it, you will come back here to get the secret. The voice of the big monster just fell, and countless small monsters moved, and rushed directly toward the monk. At the same time, the big monster also rushed to the monk. "Go to hell, you are a despicable monk." The fierceness is also furious, the long knife in the hand suddenly lifts up, the dark knife is flashing, and the posture is about to fall. The trio decided that the monk had already taken the ice lotus, and then Li Hao and Wu Yuan also shot and made a strong blow. "Well." The monk had precautions, a big mouth, a six-word mantra appeared, and the tremors of the mind, followed by a stream of light, fled upwards, and the speed was very fast. "Hey." The big monsters look for the monks to be enemies, the first to catch up, and then the little monsters embraced, and then the three enchanting, also turned into electric light, "Humph." Seeing that everyone has caught up, the monk sneered, and he has his own calculations. "Peng." The surging lake suddenly burst into a big shock, followed by a golden figure, and the good and evil monk ran out first. "Purple, die." However, at this time, a strong person appeared in the void, raising his hand and playing a palm. This is a royal air. He has already waited for a long time here to see a golden light appearing, and he did not want to make a sharp blow. Because the energy of the purple scorpion is golden, "I." The monk has the impulse to marry her, and she will encounter the imperial person who admits the wrong person. She wants to attack this white, so he turns around and rushes into the lake. "boom." The palm prints fell, hit the lake, and brought up hundreds of meters of high waves. The horrible energy surged in the lake, and many water monsters appeared in an instant. This is the emptiness of Wu Zong. After a blow, he feels very embarrassed and then hides in the void. Around, there are some monks who come late, seeing that the lake has become bloody, but they dare not go down and hide in the distance to watch. Seeing that the sky is wrong, everyone is dumbfounded. "what''s going on." "It seems that Yu Kong has admitted the wrong person." Everyone is speechless, this kind of best thing, I can run into it myself, The lake surface is surging again. It seems that a fierce battle is taking place. Then Jinguang flashes again, and the monk rushes out again. This time, his body is carrying a few water monsters, one of whom has bitten his **** and died. Not loose, "Hey." After the emptiness of the monk, the monk rushed toward the lake, followed by the golden light and went to the distance. "I am going, it is another best." The monk is wearing a bald head~www.novelhall.com~ with a few water monsters on his body, and one on the butt, flying in the air, the water monsters are still shaking, this scene makes everyone speechless. "That is a good and evil monk, God, he actually came, how is it so embarrassing." "The enchanting monk." "The enchanting monk of the shit, this is a sin, a rogue, a scam, and everything, I don''t know which temple to appear from." Someone spoke, obviously not to see the monk, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: So hard, I didnt even recommend it, Im in a bad mood. Its an indescribable feeling, disappointment, loss, all negative emotions come in, If you are in a bad mood, the efficiency will naturally be slower. Just three more, save one or two chapters and save the manuscript, so as to avoid unexpected situations, even the whole work is gone. Please forgive me, please understand, Fight again on Monday, fight again next week,,, Chapter 234: No soul under the gun The monk appeared, it was surprising, but then, three sounds were heard. Li Hao, Cang Meng, Wu Yuan, also rushed out, turned into a streamer, chasing away toward the monk, "That is, Li Jialihao, God, this is a enchanting, he actually came, chasing the monk." "Does the monk take away something?" The crowd exclaimed, and everyone was boiling again. "And who is the man with the knife, it is very burly, the speed is not slower than Li Hao." "God, that''s fierce, the house is enchanting, and the knife is already fascinating." Someone exclaimed, "There is one, it won''t be enchanting, and there are not many differences between the three." "I didn''t read it wrong. It was Wu Yuan, Wu Zong''s enchanting, God, the three enchanting people gathered together, even chasing the monk." Hundreds of monks who had come before were jumped into the lake by the monk, and none of them lived. These later, the first time I saw three enchanting, I was very excited. "The three enchanting babies were born, not to chase the sable, how to chase the monk now." The enchanting demation of the three major forces was born in order to smash the purple, causing a huge sensation. Today, when I saw it, it was killing the monk, which made people wonder. "Who knows, maybe this strange thing is doing this evil." "Is it possible that the monk has taken the ice lotus." "It is very likely that this monk is misbehaving, and the scams are all sneaky. The bad things are done, the good things are not, and they appear from the bottom of the lake. They should have taken the ice lotus." Just when everyone talked about it, the lake surface surged again, followed by a huge monster, full of ten meters, the first small angle, like a dragon, just rushed out of the lake, it seems to feel something, looked up into the air, in the eyes There was a horror, but when I turned back, I made an angry cry. "God, that''s a monster." "The water monster over ten meters should be the king of the water monster. This is terrible." All the onlookers change color and retreat again. The secret space hidden in the dark, unknown, so I saw my own young master, even chasing monks, one by one, from the dark, turned into a light, rushed to the monk, There are six royal airs, disappearing from the air, and once again attracting a burst of surprises. You know, they have been here for a long time, and they have never found that the air is hidden in the dark. Just when everyone feels that what happened today is really incredible, the lake surface makes another explosion, followed by a golden figure. Its the sable, his clothes are ragged at the moment, and there are still many wounds in the body. After plucking from the lake, he vomits two bloods. The cave collapsed and the boulder fell. The sable was directly injured and even stunned. Amo woke him up and told him that several people had already chased the monk and left. The cicada was careful, avoiding the raging big monster, and it rushed out of the lake. When the eyes swept away and saw the water stains on the ground, the purple scorpion knew the direction of the monks escape. "Monk, thank you." Grinning, once again touched the wound, grabbed the ice lotus, let the monk carry the black pot, the purple scorpion is very happy, the pain caused him to lick his teeth, then flew away in the opposite direction. As for the monks life and death, Zi Yan does not care, That evil is willing to go back to the black pot, and absolutely no good heart, this purple can also guess, "Who is that person, very familiar." "I don''t know, it looks very familiar, it seems like I have seen it, I just can''t remember it." There are no monks who have left, and after seeing the purple scorpion, all of them are doubtful openings. "He is a sable, God, he is still inside, still at the bottom of the lake, but the three enchanting, why should he abandon him and chase the monk." "Purple, he is offended by a number of big forces of purple, the three enchanting for his birth, threatened to marry him." "Its purple, I saw him before. He used a ancient soldier to pick up the fire and kill the river." The purple cicada heard the exclamation, but did not stop, faster, "He appeared from the bottom of the lake, and even spit two big blood, it should be hurt." "The purple scorpion has a heavy treasure, and it is now injured. If you run into a big family, you will not be able to escape." "Yes, there is a heavy treasure of Wu Zong''s eyes on Zi Zi, and there is also the strongest inheritance of the Promise. It can be described as a mobile treasure house." There are monks talking, "That''s still not chasing, what are you waiting for?" A monk reacted and shouted and chased after the purple sable. "Yes, Zi Yan has been injured, and there is no one in strength. Once killed, there will be a lot of gains." "That''s a mobile treasure house. There are things that are big and powerful." The crowd reacted, and the heart breeds greed. After a big drink, it is going to chase and kill the purple scorpion. "kill." "Don''t let him run." For a long time, its the big forces that are chasing the purple scorpion. They are all scattered, a group of rabble, although the strength is weak, but they have seized the best opportunity, when the sputum is seriously injured, The sound of breaking the air behind him continued to sound, and the figure was chased up. In the process of dispersal, there are also strong people, and there are also realities. The sable is seriously injured, even if it is extremely fast in the world, it is suppressed at this moment, the speed is not very fast, and every breath, strenuous action, sableness feels painful. "go to hell." The sound of the air was getting closer and closer, and finally a monk caught up. One of the heavenly monks shouted, holding a heavy hammer in his hand and heading toward the purple. The sharp whistling sound, unusually harsh, with a terrible breath, such a blow, if it is the heyday, the purple scorpion is naturally not afraid, but at this moment seriously injured, once hit, I am afraid it will aggravate the injury, The cold light flashed in the hand, and the ancient soldiers appeared. They crossed a silver light and stabbed directly toward the front. "puff." The heavy hammer is like a tofu, and is pierced by a long gun in an instant. Then a gun is shot on the tip of the gun, and the monks heart is pierced. One blow, killing a real one, a strong man, Even the seriously injured purple scorpion is still strong. "Cry, shout." The purple scorpion gasped, and the previous blow hit the wound, the wound that was about to heal, and the blood again. "He is already at the end of the strong, not fast, we are all ready to shoot." Someone yelled, indicating that everyone came forward, "Hey." The red light flashed, and a sharp edge appeared. It stabbed toward the heart of the purple scorpion. The angle was sharp and sharp, and the shot was decisive and ruthless. "Hey." 貹⻪ flashes, a thick knife, swaying from a distance, with a horrible atmosphere, "when." In the hands of the purple sable, the long gun, such as the poisonous dragon, was spotted on the sharp edge. A cracked sound was heard, and the sharp blade was broken. At the same time, the rifle was swept away and the body of the monk was worn. "Hey." Immediately after the rifle, the monk was provoked, and was instantly divided into two by the knife. At the same time, the scorpion in the hand of the sable took a silver light and clicked on the throat of the knives. Its two people dying, The ancient soldiers are very sharp. When they pass, the soldiers are broken, and almost no one can block the second strike of the purple. "puff." Silver flashes, such as the poison dragon, a monk, was shot in the eyebrows, the substantial Liman spurted out from the back of the brain, died of death, "Hey." The sword was swept away, and it fell from the sky like a sharp blade. A monk was divided into two. The scene was very bloody. Strong and fierce fighting power shocked everyone, even if it was a serious injury, Zi Yan also told everyone that an inviolable truth, His eyes swept away, the face was wide, everyone was frightened, and he retreated toward the rear. Ziyan succeeded in shocking everyone. The **** body next to it is a blow to the dead, and it is the root of deterrence. "cough." The purple cicada coughed and the injury worsened again. After repeated hands-on, even the mysterious heart, it was too late to recover. A blood spit out, and the purple face was white again. "He is already at the end of the battle, and the opportunity is in front of him. If he withdraws now, he will not be thundered in the future." "The inheritance of heavy treasure is in front, fight it, I have it in the world. If you don''t fight, don''t you still have to live a mediocre life." The voice of enchantment sounded again in the crowd. "I am a small person, nobody cares about it, and the strength is low. If you smash the purple scorpion today and get the inheritance, it will be a great opportunity." A congenital monk appeared with a long knife in his hand and walked out of the crowd. This seems to be a gambler. He dared to appear in the early days and bet on his own life. "I am also a small person." Another person walked out, looks ordinary, no strange place, stronger than the gambler, in the mid-contemporary, "I have to fight too." Another person appeared, "Today''s sable is seriously injured. If you don''t fight it, you will regret it in the future." "Winning and winning, from then on, rich and wealthy, respected by the world, lost, and big deal is a life, twenty years later is a hero." The sound of the most provocative voice rang again, and it was full of all kinds of confusion, making people feel excited. "kill." Going out of a few monks, I want to fight for the prosperity of the world. There is no opening in the purple scorpion. These people are either gamblers or have been blinded by greed. It is useless to explain. It is only useful to speak. Living is the winner, and when you die, you are out. "kill." With a big drink, the army formed by gamblers and greed rushed to the purple scorpion again, killing the plane, The sable stood with a gun and his eyes were cold. He didn''t know how to shoot, but he would kill people. He would shoot with a long gun, like a snake, and it would be hot and fast. "puff." One blow, one commandment, The first thing that dies is the gambler~www.novelhall.com~ The pre-day period of the district, there is no chance of winning, but it is necessary to catch a life. "Peng." The long gun vibrates, such as the dragon to the sea, bringing a large piece of silver, and the two become the soul of the gun. These people are crazy, they are not afraid of death, or at this moment, one by one is filled with blood, I dont know what to die, Under the ancient soldiers, there is no soul, it is the soul of death. "puff." The last person fell in front of the long gun. At the moment, in front of Zi Yan, more than a dozen bodies have been fallen. He stands with a gun, his eyes are ruthless, his posture is stalwart. In front, there are many monks, and the people who are tempted have not yet appeared. ,,,,,,,,, Ps: Come again, its the last stroke of the week, Chapter 235: Insist on this heart The sable is standing with a gun, the posture is stalwart, the eyes are cold and ruthless, and the side of the corpse is lying down, the dead is miserable, the blood is scattered all over the place, under the ancient soldiers, from the soulless, shocking the audience, Such as killing the gods, the shot is decisive and ruthless, everyone flies back, the eyes are full of fear, "Cough." But a light cough, vomiting blood in the mouth, the purple face once again became pale, and the endless deterrence was lost. "He can''t do it anymore. It''s already exhausted, and again." The secretly audible voice sounded again, but this time, before he finished his complete speech, the sound was abruptly stopped. A long gun had been pierced from the other''s mouth and was pierced in an instant. "If you have the ability, you will come up and hide behind the crowd to teach you. It is a small person''s behavior." Zi Yan was cold and cold, and his hand was flashing, and he was already in his hand. fast, too fast, Around, everyone was amazed, no one found out when the purple scorpion appeared nearby, and the speed is incredible. In the crowd, there was another person who flashed his eyes and prepared to leave quietly, but he was stared by the purple eyes. In a moment, his heart was cold, like a hail. "You are a villain than a villain and send you on the road." The silver light flashed again, and another provocative person fell to the ground, and blood flowed out along the wound. "Cough." The purpura coughs up again and his face is paler. But no one dares to mourn, Because all the people who are mourning have fallen into the pool of blood, And from the beginning, the purple sputum is coughing up blood, but the cough is still fierce now, killing people never need a second shot, "Purple, these people can''t stay, they will reveal your whereabouts." Everyone was frightened, and no one dared to pay attention to the purple eyes. Under the cold eyes of the purple eyes, all of them retreated toward the rear. Obviously they were leaving, but at this time, Amo opened. , The sable held a gun and did not move. "You put them, they will tell the big forces, and then they will have to face endless pursuits. Only kill them, they will never be able to survive." Seeing Ziyan indifferent, Amo was anxious. "I only kill the person who killed it." Zi Yan turned and flew toward the distant forest. "Childish, really naive, this monk world, not you die or I die, everything is profitable, all for the benefit of you." Amo heartache, "I only know that I have to stick to my heart." Zi Yan said indifferently that everything is profitable, he naturally knows, and he feels that everything is profitable with life. But the sable cant do it, He kills people like numb, but never kills innocent people. Everyone who kills them is a **** person. He is cold, ruthless, but has a kind heart. Very ridiculous, a murderous person is a kind person. But that''s the truth, "Life is fierce, this is too fierce, while vomiting blood, while killing people, under the ancient soldiers, there is no soul." The monk escaped all the way, abolished the power of nine cows and two tigers, and then got rid of a group of soldiers, but before he reached the ice lake, he heard that a monk was talking about it. "Ancient soldier." The monk wrinkled, it seems that there are ancient soldiers in Ziyan. "It is indeed fierce, but it is comparable to the presence of enchanting. Even if it is seriously injured, it also smashes several true powers." "Purple is not a purple cicada." The two were talking, and each shook their heads and sighed. They didnt have the courage to gamble, and they took a life. "What, what is the meaning of the purple scorpion that you just said, is it that the purple scorpion is still not dead." The monk suddenly appeared, and asked coldly. In his heart, there is already a bad feeling. "You are the evil." A monk saw the monk, his face changed greatly, but then he knew the words and quickly closed his mouth. "That said, what you said about the purple sable, what is going on in the end." If it was before, the monk must have his hands clasped together, and he would be greeted with two words, and then he would ask questions. However, since encountering the purple sable, the trajectory of the monks life has changed, and often bad luck, every time I suffer from the sable, like encountering a nemesis, I will not install it at this moment, boring. "Its purple, near the icy lake, killing a lot and smashing a lot of real power." "He is not dead yet." "No, he was only seriously injured, and his fighting power still exists." The monk was terrified. His eyes were full of fear. He knew how much to say. This monk is not a good person. He is notorious. He dare not lie. "Ah, I am not intimate with you." The monk made a roar, his voice rolling, like thunder, deafening, and the two monks were almost stunned, and hurriedly licked their ears and fled. After the roar, the monk chased in the direction of the purple escaping, and he was in a hurry and was miscalculated. Why use it again, Because of the unscrupulous monk, I have miscalculated many times here in Zijing. The monk turned into a golden light to chase the purple, It didn''t take long for me to leave, there were three figures in the distance, it was the three enchanting, "I know that this monk is not honest." Li Hao said coldly, after that, stopped the two monks, Once again, I met three enchanting people. The two monks were horrified. In just a few hours, the two met five enchanting. The two answered truthfully and said everything about the sable, and what questions the monk asked. "The monk didn''t even lie, and the ice lotus must have been taken away by the purple sable." "But if the purple scorpion takes the ice lotus, when we go down, why didn''t we see it, only the monk is alone." Wu Yuan is very confused. "We really saw a monk, but there were many stones around, but it was supposed to be in the bottom of the earth. A peak collapsed and the purple scorpion was buried inside. The monk thought he was dead, so he was tempted to leave." Indulge in a moment, Li Hao analyzed, "This monk is really greedy and deceitful." The other two were furious. "I knew that Zi Yan was under the big stone. I said that I had to marry him. I have missed it now." The following things are very simple, that is, chasing, The purple scorpion escaped aimlessly. During this period, the medicinal herbs were swallowed and the injury slowly recovered. "Zi Zi, I am Li Hao to marry you." Li Haofeng is like a jade, standing on the back of the Peng bird king, drinking indifferent words, "Purple, I can make you ten strokes, and have the ability to come out, the eleventh knife will inevitably marry you." Cang Meng holding a large knife, like the giants of heaven and earth, one step, triggering the world to tremble, "Amethyst, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I Wuyuan will also marry you." Wu Zong enchanting, not to be outdone, The enchanting power of the three parties appeared, and the performance was very strong. All the way to chase the purple, at the same time, good and evil monks are also looking for opportunities to play Sap, The sable event attracted the worlds vibrations, and all the forces and monks were paying attention to the sable. Whether it is to escape from birth or to be killed on the spot, "The latest news, Zixiao has just escaped from the scope of Lingwuzong, all the way down the south, Cang Meng chased up, and took out a knife." The monks in the world are paying attention to the events of the purple sable. "The sable is hurt, but it escapes smoothly, and the sable is chased." Smooth escape, causing the world to be awkward, "Li Hao caught up with the purple sable, hit the flames of the sky, burned a mountain, and went to the beast and the soul, all died." "How is the purple cockroach life and death." "Injured and fled." "Oh my God, I ran again. Is this Xiaoqiang who can''t die?" The news about Ziyan was passed in several major cities. "Wuyuan hits the palm of the hand, Wu Zong''s combat skills frequently appear, and a plain is turned into a canyon." "The sable escaped again and was seriously injured, but it was caught up by the good and evil monks." "Mom, this monk knows to play a sap, not a good bird." This is the news a few days ago, and all the monks dared to go to the accident site. The earth collapsed and there were huge cracks of hundreds of meters. The boundless energy was still surging even after a few days, and it was obviously a big battle. "This purple scorpion is so fierce, even if it is a serious injury, it is a fierce battle with the monk, leaving such a wolf battlefield." When the crowd arrived, the figure of the purple and the monk had disappeared. After a few days, the news came again. The monk was slightly injured, "It is possible that the good and evil monks are strong, even if the enchanting can not hurt him, the purple scorpion has been seriously injured, how can hurt the monk." On this day, the world is shocked, everyone feels incredible, to know the power of good and evil monks, not at all weaker than the three enchanting, some privately guessed that the monk is stronger than the three enchanting, Although the character is not good, but the strength of the monk, there is nothing to say, "Purple used a ban." Another day later, the reason why the monk was injured was heard. When the ban is out, it is a matter of course that the monk is slightly injured and the monk is slightly injured. The purple scorpion all the way south, driving the eyes of the people of the world. During this period, there were several major wars, and the sables were successfully fled. "The people who kill the pavilion have shot, and they will hit a blow. The swordsman, like the sun in the sky, will make people unable to open their eyes." Someone saw this scene far away, and then heard the news. "Purple is life or death." "I don''t know, I just heard the slaying killer''s unwilling roar." The sable escapes all the way, but like Xiaoqiang who can''t die, encounters enchanting, every time he is injured, but he will soon be able to survive. "Outside, outside the number, the three enchanting squats in the Broken Mountain Canyon, surrounded by the purple scorpion, it is said that the monk is hidden in the dark." The latest news came out, the world sighs, "Well, a generation of enchanting desolation will eventually fall." "It''s a pity that the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, but the realm is too low. It is also a kind of meditation. When encountering the enchanting power of these big forces, it will naturally suffer." "This time surrounded by the forces of the three parties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will die." After a enchanting deterrent, the big forces won, the dispute with the big forces and the rebellion, it was a long-awaited, but disappointing result. "There is still no miracle." "Its just a mess, and naturally its impossible to match the powerful forces." "There is no anti-day." On this day, the world sighs and is surrounded by the forces of the three parties. No one thinks that the purple dragonfly can still live. Without the background, no power, no death, the death of the purple, is an inevitable and necessary ending. He is no more than a monk. Although people do evil, they have no good reputation. They have six-character mantras, but the background is tough. No one wants to provoke them. Even those big forces, they must be polite when they encounter monks. Its a pity that Im a mess, and no one cares. But when the world was sighing, an unexpected result appeared, and the world was shocked. Chapter 236: Refinery ice lotus The tripartite forces surrounded the purple scorpion, and everyone thought that the purple scorpion would die, but the result was unexpected. "The latest news, Zi Yan and the three enchanting battles, serious injuries, but successfully escaped." When the news came out, the world was shocked. First, it is true that the news is true or false. After one day, it was confirmed that a brother of a friend who was a scorpion of the seven uncles of the uncle, who was the uncle of the uncle, was the next person of the Li family and gave accurate news. Purple is still alive, "God, it''s really alive." "In the face of the three major forces, the siege is still not dead, and there is a fierce battle, and it is seriously injured and fleeing." "Miracle, this is a miracle. Purple is a miracle creator." "This is the rhythm of going against the sky." The purple scorpion escaped from the birth of the sky again, attracting the world to shake, all the scattered repairs are jumping, happy for the purple sable, at this moment, the purple enamel represents all the powerless and unrestrained meditation in the world, countering these big forces, He created a feat and staged a miracle. "Shit, what a fierce battle, this thief is very slippery, actually found a groundwater entrance, and escaped." The forces of the three parties were very wronged. There was no fierce battle at all. It was just to block the purple scorpion. Many people did not see the face of the sable, and the latter slipped. But now the outside world has been rumored to say that the Three-Party enchanting of the Purple Wars, after the First World War, the earth-shattering, sea and stone, although seriously injured, but successfully escaped, The three forces are suffering, The high-profile comeback of the three enchanting, even let the world scattered on the side of the purple enamel, and turned into various versions, Its all bad for the three forces. Although it is not true, everyone also likes to hear music. Sometimes, even if you dont believe it, its purely obscenity. However, these three major forces have become the object of the worlds distraction, and its somewhat embarrassing. "It''s all this greedy monk, greedy and mean. If it wasn''t for him, Zi Zi would have died." The monk is also plotting things on the purple scorpion, following all the way, but it is different from the three forces, and naturally there are some small conflicts. At the crucial moment, this conflict is fatal. The purple scorpion has repeatedly escaped, and the monk has an inseparable relationship. After the World War II, the Grand Canyon was like a world of evaporating, disappearing without a trace, leaving the forces of the three parties, and the killer of the genius to find a radius of tens of thousands of miles, there is no clue, Minefield, It is rumored that the minefield was formed after the mysterious Thunder Temple was broken, and for this angle minefield, a big pie was destroyed, And this big faction is exactly the Promise. After seeing the minefield and understanding the origins of the minefield, Amo was so embarrassed that it seemed to be back to 10,000 years ago, the era of war. "What exactly is the Thunder Temple." Zi Yan hid in the fourth floor of the minefield and asked inquiries. All the way to the south, the purple scorpion finally hid in the minefield, I am afraid that no one would think of it. And for the outside world, the minefield is a Jedi. The arrival of the royal sky is not dare to go deep, but the purple dragonfly can be unimpeded. This is the best refuge. "The rumors are the inheritance of God. Someone can enter the depths and get the inheritance of Raytheon. From then on, they will not be killed and become Raytheon." Amo is hiding in the Taiji map, here is the minefield, and lightning is the soul of him. , with a deadly threat, "Is there really a **** of immortality in the world." "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it anyway. Everything is just a legend, but the Temple of Thor is real. Every once in a while, it will appear." "The old master of your family, his strength is unparalleled, isn''t it God?" "The old master is strong and powerful, but there is a certain gap with God. God claims that it will not die. All that destroys and dies is not God. The true God is immortal and immortal." The voice of Amo Some awkward, "Since it is not dead, why is there God''s heritage, where is the inheritance, the former Raytheon." Zi Yan is not reconciled, "This." Amo stunned, apparently did not think about this problem, the world has been blinded by the Thunder Temple, there is inheritance, who still consider where the inheritance comes from, Thinking for a moment, Amo said: "I don''t know, everything is rumor, what exactly is the Temple of Thor, I have never seen it. I didn''t know when the sects attacked the Temple of Thunder." What is the Temple of Thunder, almost no one can say clearly, the entire Tianwu continent, only a version is circulating, that is, in the Temple of Thor, there is the inheritance of Raytheon, once it is obtained, it will not die, But countless years have passed, and no one has ever been to the Thunder Temple. The fourth floor of the minefield, Have a space of spiritual ring, eat and drink without shackles, purple scorpion simply retreat here, restore the injury, A strain of elixir, swallowed into the abdomen by sable, refining and recovering the wound, After seven days, after refining and refining the millennial elixir, the skeleton of the purple scorpion squeaked like a fried bean, and the body was full of golden light, and the injured body had completely healed. After a series of fierce battles, and constantly fleeing, the strength of Zi Yan has once again refined a little, and is closer to the real world. In Dantian, the golden instinct is more intense, just want to step into the real yuan, but it is not enough. Others break through the realm of the real thing, and a real yuan Dan will fix it, but Amo insists that he will not let the purple scorpion take the true yuan dan, but try to improve the strength, let the body infuriate to reach a limit, naturally become a real yuan, "What you have cultivated before is the Tianlei quenching body. If I didn''t guess wrong, this pre-work is a forged body. Only when it reaches the real element is the real quenching body, and there is no secret surgery. Combining and practicing into a perfect body, this is a terrible body, claiming perfection, no regrets." "Perfect body repair is not easy. It is even more difficult to break through. When you break through the real world, there may be some changes. Before you break through, you must be prepared in advance." Amo hid in the Taiji figure and screamed, His words are not unreasonable. The Tianlei quenching body has completed the forging body. Presumably, the next is the real quenching body. After the injury is restored, the purple cicada sits on the knees for two days, completely calming the mind and realm, and after all the preparations are made, Take out the ice lotus, The ice lotus has been frozen and has a 5,000-year-old age. It appears at the moment and radiates a radiant glow. Each piece of lotus petals is crystal-clear and exquisite, like a perfect art of ice sculpture without any flaws. "Hey." The golden gas is injected, and there is a road crack on the ice. As the crack spreads, the porch bursts. The ice lotus of five thousand years appears in the hands of the purple sable. The ice lotus is like a piece of ice, the tentacles are cold, crystal clear, and exudes a strong spiritual power. When it emerges from the ice, the spiritual power begins to escape, and the air has a cold meaning. Zi Yan took a deep breath and prepared for the breakthrough. "Hey." In the hands of a little golden light, a piece of lotus petals collapsed and turned into a group of rich spirit liquid. The purple cicada was sucked up, the spirit liquid was pulled into a waterline, and it was sucked into the mouth by the purple cicada. The entrance to the spirit liquid, with a cool shower, is very comfortable. With the abdomen, it turns into a cool energy, and goes toward the body meridians. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and there is no secret technique. Even with the thunder and quenching body, it is constantly running. This energy is absorbed by the body before it enters Dantian. The energy contained in a lotus flower is almost unimaginable. It took two days to be completely absorbed. The golden light of the purple scorpion is even more embarrassing. Hey. Hey. Another two pieces of lotus petals are broken, turned into a spirit liquid, into the belly of the purple scorpion, a more intense spiritual power, toward the limbs, and even in the body bones, A five-year-old elixir contains a huge amount of spiritual power, and the purple scorpion absorbs it very carefully. But the perfect body that should have reached the limit, under the rich spirits, is like a huge desert, no matter how much spiritual fluid is injected, it can''t satisfy the desert. At this moment, Zi Yan knows the special features of the perfect body. He is like a bottomless pit, and he is completely filled with dissatisfaction. There is no breakthrough in strength, but the perfect body is still growing. It has not yet reached a limit. In Dantian, the golden gas is surging, and the distance is great, and it is a little worse. Hey. Hey. The lotus petals are broken, the energy is in the abdomen, and this energy is absorbed by the heart, and then passes through the blood, enters the body''s skeleton meridians, and finally, it is completely refined by the secret recipe. Time is passing, and ten days have passed, The purple scorpion refines five lotus petals, four petals, and one flower. His whole body, the golden light is more intense, the perfect body becomes stronger again, and the golden lightning surrounds the body surface. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In the hands of the golden light, four times, with four sounds, four petals are broken, and the rich spirits into the abdomen. The purple scorpion sits on the knees, the eyes are slightly closed, the whole body is golden and golden, the treasure is solemn, the perfect body is constantly changing, and at the same time, the golden lightning is on the surface, this is the thunder and lightning, it is about to reach the perfect sign. The energy of the four petals is also absorbed a little bit. "Hey." The passage of time, the final flower is also bursting, turned into pure spirit liquid, into the purple body, This is the five thousand years of ice lotus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ contains the spiritual power can not be image, before the purple scorpion thought it could not be used, but never imagined, the light is the perfect body to absorb the ice lotus two-thirds The energy, when the last third is reached, only a little energy is given to Dantian. "Hey." The purple scorpion body, the golden light trembles, a golden lightning flashes on the surface, and after the energy of the flower is absorbed, the purple enamel finally reaches the congenital perfection. Finally broke through to the congenital perfection, the infuriating body in this moment, reaching a limit, the water will come to an end, will change to the real yuan, "boom." However, at this time, the change occurred, the entire minefield rioted, the boundless lightning explosion, a large lightning, falling from the sky, directly through the minefield mask, falling on the purple scorpion, This is a thunder, After the strength of the purple scorpion reached the great perfection, the Tianlei quenching body finally played a role and began the real quenching. The thunder was falling, and the sudden arrival was so sudden that the purple scorpion did not react at all. Chapter 238: Yin and Yang compatibility The yin and yang decisions are the coexistence of the extreme yin and the extreme yang. When Ziyan was originally passed down, he knew how difficult it was. If there was no mysterious heart, it would die early today. At this moment, I heard the low voice of Amo, and the emotion of purple eyes was also infected. The road is chosen by itself. In the end, it is compatible with yin and yang, or it is a collision between yin and yang, and it is also the choice of sable. The lost mood was quickly left behind. Your own enemies, almost all over the world, each is a big force, if you can''t get a decent thing, it will never be mediocre, and it will be chased by the whole world, let alone counterattack, and may die at any time. At the moment, with yin and yang, you can also gamble. Once successful, the future life path, although still being chased, but also has some counter-attack capital, "If yin and yang are successful, it is natural to be able to overpower those big forces, Wu Zongjue, what Yunxia secrets, I have not heard of that year, presumably it is not a practice." This is the words that Amo motivates the purple. "Cultivating yin and yang." Without hesitation, Zi Yan made up his mind. In the rest of his life, he will walk on the wooden bridge. Once he falls, he will die. Survive in the dead, "But before that, I have to understand first, what is going on in the heart." The purple scorpion sits on the knees, mobilizes the mind and starts the internal view. When I was in heaven, Ziyan had the means of internal vision. However, after trying several times, I could not penetrate the heart. After the lightning baptism, the mind became solid, and the golden light was shining, and the purple eyes went to the heart. The mind became stronger. This time, the internal vision is very relaxed. Everything is as Mos said. The mind passed through the heart and explored the depths. At this moment, Zi Yan finally saw the mysterious heart that made him come back to life, repeatedly crises, and help himself resolve. Is a silver ball, Silver light, like pure silver casting, a large ball of walnuts, in your own heart, "It is." Zi Yan saw Lei Yuan, which was full of silver light, like the lightning energy that he had cultivated at the beginning, and this energy is pure, but the ball is not like a pure energy body, but it is like a thing. It is this thing that not only releases the thunder energy, but also releases the breath of life. It is magical. After watching it for a long time, Zi Yan did not see a reason, but simply did not study, and the mind was recovered. Now I finally know the mystery of the mysterious heart. Although I dont know what the silver ball is, it is definitely not a bad thing. "Okay, start practicing." The purple scorpion adjusted his mood, took a deep breath, and began to practice yin and yang. "Hey." With the operation of the exercises, there is a very yin and auspicious force in the purple scorpion. This is the energy that is hidden in the meridians in the inheritance. At this moment, under the operation of the exercises, they have appeared. "Yin and Yang are compatible, the power is very strong, but if it is not compatible, it will burst into a scent of destruction. You should first mobilize a little bit of yin and yang to try." The cicada carefully controls the two elements like the rice grains, which are slowly compatible. "boom." Under the urging of yin and yang, the yin and yang forces touched each other, and a violent atmosphere emerged. The yin and yang were not compatible, which directly triggered the explosion. The scent of destruction began to wreak havoc in the purple scorpion. Purple scorpion, golden light, self-explosive energy is not much, although terrible, but did not destroy the perfect body, just destroyed the meridians, but in the next moment, Lei Yuan, there is a breath of life, began to recover damaged Meridian, Amo is very nervous, Even though Zi Yan has a pure perfect body, he also feels hope, hey, you know, the talent of Zi Yan is not very high, can get the recognition of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, but also because of the perfect body, this physique is very suitable for practicing yin and yang. Decide, But in the previous Promise, there were also people with perfect bodies, who practiced yin and yang, but both of them went to destruction. "It is a pity that if the purple scorpion is only a single inheritance, extremely yin or extreme yang, then it is not so troublesome, the future achievements will not be limited, but the yin and yang decisions are passed down, but they are full of variables." Amo was in a hurry, just at this time, he felt that the purple body was filled with a devastating atmosphere. "This is." Amo turned wild, But soon, this breath disappeared. "Failed, but fortunately, it is a perfect body. If the average person, this will burst." Amo secretly glad, Before I got Lei Yuan, I have been practicing for a few years. Its just four layers of infuriating. The talent is not high at all. At this moment, the yin is compatible with the yang, and it is also a failure. But Zi Yan is not discouraged and has not given up. Instead, they endured the danger of exploding, walking alone on the wooden bridge, on both sides of the abyss, when they fell in, they had no bones. "boom." Another big shock, the face of the purple scorpion twisted, the scent of destruction extended from the body, rushed to the body surface, blood rushed, and the purple scorpion instantly became a blood man. His seven coats, all the pores, have blood pouring out. "It has failed again." Amo is very nervous, has been staring at the purple scorpion, the first time to cultivate yin and yang, is very important, because it can not catch the door, many people have been stuck in this step, directly destroyed, The scent of destruction is blocked by the perfect body, and the Lei Yuan once again conveys the breath of life. Until then, Zi Yan knew the importance of the perfect body. He tried it over and over again. If there is no perfect body, he has already blew himself up. "Hey." The scent of destruction surging again, the whole body of the purple scorpion, emitting golden light, and then from the eyebrows, there was a crack and a creaking sound. Blood appears from the cracks, Amos heart was scared, and the purple scorpion was almost split into two. Lei Yuan has accelerated the transmission of energy again. This is a terrible scene. Zi Yan is on the verge of death. Every step is taken, and it is possible to die. Only the people with great perseverance in the world dare to do this. Failure to come again, continue to fail, Ziyan is not high in talent, but never discouraged. Over and over again, There have been fatal blows on several occasions, and there is only a slight difference between death and death. "Hey." Finally, in the endless, after countless failures, the purple scorpion succeeded, the golden body of the whole body changed, the yin and the yang, and finally began to coexist, although only the size of the rice, but this is the beginning of success. The sable has disappeared for three months. During this period, the powerful forces of the three parties made their efforts, and the eyeliner was tens of thousands of miles away. Even in the dense forests, there were eyeliners, but the purple eyes were like humans evaporating, without a trace. During this period, the three forces did not give up the search, and at the same time, the gods of the ghosts did not idle, They are hiding in the dark, looking for purple eyes, just like the monks, one always thinking about playing a sap, one always thinking about sneak attack, "There are no clues in three months, and the purple will not die." "Impossible, it should be a practice of retreat." Three months have passed, and the reputation of Zi Yan is still unabated. Everywhere, talking about the streets, alleys, and inns, you can hear the name of Zi Yan everywhere. "No loss is enchanting, unmatched combat power, fierce battle with the three enchanting, and finally can run away." "Even the monk is seriously injured with him." In a three-storey restaurant, there are monks who are chatting and drinking, and the content of the chat is naturally purple. "Hey, what is purple scorpion, the area is innate, I can slap him with one hand." Next to the table, a young brow wrinkled, dissatisfied with coldness, "This friend, the wind and the heart flashed his tongue, the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, and even the good and evil monks are wounded. You are bragging about it, and it is a bit overdone." Someone next to it, "Its just a garbage innate, what is enchanting, and its rubbish. If you let me meet, you can slap him with one hand. The young man is very arrogant and proud of his expression, disdain: "As for his injury, good The evil monk is just using the ban, and it is not a fight." "Your tone is too big, even if you don''t need a forbidden device, Zi Yan has also passed the power of the real two-day." Some people are disgusted with the arrogance of the youth. "So it is said that he is rubbish, twenty people, and only innate, can kill the double heaven, but also rely on the ancient soldiers, they are nothing, encounter me, a slap can shoot." Very proud, wearing a luxurious robe, "Hey." There are people around who want to refute two sentences. Unexpectedly, the young man is surrounded by the next moment, and the next moment is a powerful atmosphere. "The real yuan is four heavens." Someone gave an exclamation and his face changed. This young man will never exceed twenty-five, but it is already the strength of the real four-day heaven, and the talent is extraordinary. "Hey, what is purple cockroach, dare to appear, I dare to slap him to death." On the youth, the real thing is lingering, an ice cold breath emerges, the temperature in the air instantly drops, like being in the hail Let people feel cold, "Its just a shrinking turtle. This time, as long as he dares to appear, I will definitely marry him." The youth left a piece of Yuanshi, turned and left, and the posture was stalwart, and the cold atmosphere made people feel cold. "Chu Xiong, he is the initiator of the conference, the people of the Chu family in the snow city." "Falling Snow City, Chu family actually came." Chuxiongs departure led to a sensation~www.novelhall.com~ Just like Cangli City Cangli and Yunxiacheng Wangjia, in the snowy city, Chu is a big family with profound knowledge. And Chu Xiong, although the combat power is not as enchanting, but it is a true genius, and he has cultivated to the real four heavens at a young age. "The conference was originally organized by him." "It''s not him. It''s some geniuses of several major forces. I am dissatisfied with the reputation of Ziyan. I have a special meeting and invited many powerful forces to participate. This Chuxiong is only one of the participants." "The sable and the Chu family are innocent and enemies. Why did the Chu family come to the people?" "Who knows, maybe it is for a treasure." There have been many discussions around the world, and some people are full of expectations for the conference. Because many talents gather, they will learn about exhibition skills, and there will be food and wine, which is very lively. "ն Conference, Chu family." In the corner, a young man muttered to himself, his eyes flashing, Chapter 239: Conference Cangli City, Lin Family, The towering mahogany gate has been covered with a layer of dust, and a lot of debris has been piled up in front of the door. A wind blew and dusty. This is Lin Family, Cangli City, a small and not small family, but at the moment, it seems that it has not been inhabited for a long time, dusty, has not been cleaned for a long time, A young man has been standing in front of the door for a long time. "Young people, you are looking for someone." A trader passed by and saw the young man screaming, he asked. "Oh, this old man, here is the Lin family." The young man smiled and asked for kindness. "It''s Lin." The smile on the face of the youth is very gentle, and the vendors are smiling. "That old man, this Lin family." The young man doubted, The trader shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it should all be moved away. A year ago, the Lin family''s family did not know why they had dismissed all the servants. Then, overnight, the family went up and down, and there was no one. "At the time, it caused quite a stir." "Its not a small sensation." The youth are not clear, "Yeah, Lin family has several businesses in the city, it is very profitable, but everyone in the forest disappeared overnight, this business is not taken care of, but a lot of people are cheap, it was very fierce." Road, "Oh, thank you old man, the old man knows that he doesn''t know where they moved." "I don''t know, no one knows. At that time, many traders wanted to buy Lin''s industry, and they were looking for Linjia people, but they didn''t find it." The trader shook his head. The young man smiled and thanked him. After turning and leaving, he looked a little lonely. The youth is naturally purple, and he is worried about the safety of Lin Xue. When he comes out of the minefield, he walks into Cangli City. But who knows, Lin Jia up and down, there is no one, "A year ago, wasn''t that when I first came out of the ruins? At that time, everyone was paying attention to me. No one should pay attention to the Lin family. It was also a wise move for the Lin family to choose from at that time, but where did they go? Now." "And Cher, she got the inheritance, no one should doubt her, she will be dangerous." At night, Zi Yan sneaked into the Lin family, very careful, but there is no clue, Lin family seems to disappear from the air, "Its gone, so you can be truly safe." Zi Yan eventually left, However, he did not leave Cangli City, but waited quietly for the beginning of the conference. Those big forces, since they dont want to let him go, he cant swallow this breath, "The genius conference organized by a group of geniuses is very good." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is already cold light. The strength is improved, the perfect body changes, and the yin and yang decisions are cultivated. Ziyan is eager to find someone to verify their strength. The conference was not held in Cangli City, but in a huge canyon, hundreds of miles away from Cangli City. This is the famous Yingying Valley in Cangli City. In the Wannian Foundation of Cangli City, there are at least three major events related to Yingying Valley. When he was founded in the city of Cangli for two thousand years, there was a young hero, powerful and powerful. When Cangli and the two were ups and downs, the disciples in the family could not avoid being impetuous, so they did something special. These young disciples somehow offended the Yingjie, and eventually they were all slaughtered, and Cang and Lie both shake and send strongmen. But this enchanting, powerful, more and more brave, that time, Cang Li two pioneered Cang Licheng, the biggest loss, many powerful degenerate, many geniuses disappeared, Although Yingjies combat power is unparalleled, it cant stand the strongman and is finally being shackled in a large canyon. This canyon was called the Demon Valley in the past. Later, it felt uncomfortable. Therefore, it was named Yingyinggu, which means to kill Yingjie. The last two times were separated by a thousand years, one separated by two thousand years, and the process was similar to the result. Three powerful enchanting people were shackled here. The meeting of the cricket was held here. It is obvious that the sable is compared to Yingjie. Although the seduce of the sable is more, it can also be called Yingjie according to the record of the sable. Its just that Yingjies strength is much weaker than that of the ancestors. "Roar." At the time of the convening of the conference, a genius appeared one after another. Many of them were riding different animals and made a loud noise. This is a genius event, and several major forces have spent a lot of great efforts for the success of this conference. Among the canyons, there are a lot of tables, a lot of fruit, wine and food, and there are some rare and rare fruits, all used to entertain the genius. In the canyon, a ten-meter high platform was also deliberately built, which is hundreds of meters long, which is used by the monks. "expensive." Peng birds screamed, the voice was sharp and harsh, and Wu Zongs genius came one after another. The head of the blue is a young man named Wu Zhe, the strength of the real four-day heaven, followed by several triple-days. The earth trembles, the beasts roar, the sounds are rolling, such as thunder, the geniuses of Cang Li and the two are also coming. The geniuses of the three parties have come one after another. At the same time, the horses hummed and the hooves sounded. Some people appeared at the end of the canyon, and they greeted these geniuses far away. These are the geniuses of some small forces, and there are some scattered repairs. The strengths are all true. Among them, there was a young master of Zhaolan in Xiaolan Town. The latter actually broke through to the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Its just the strength of the real yuan, and its a bit embarrassing here. If you dare to come to the ն conference, it is naturally powerful. Most of the strengths are in the real three-days. As for the one-two-days, it is purely here to join in the fun, and of course there are some geniuses who hold other purposes. "The sable battle is comparable to the enchanting, but the strength is low, and it can be escaped many times. It is also a good luck." There are also some monks who used to support the purple scorpion and dislike these big forces, but when they get here, the front is a turn, from glutinous rice to dark, "That is not necessarily, Zi Yan was born, annihilated a lot of genius, strong strength, is a well-deserved enchanting, the strength may not be strong, but the combat power is unparalleled." Some people stand in a neutral perspective and no one can sin. They talked loudly and enjoyed the food and wine, and it was very fast, and of course there were some people who came to eat and drink. Next to the table, a young man, regardless of the strange eyes around him, burying his head and eating it, eating it is called a ferocious, it is a great meal, like a starving death, "This is delicious, it turns out to be a fruit." Well, very good, this dish tastes good. "This is very general." The young man is like a starving ghost. He hasnt had a meal for hundreds of years. The one he eats at this moment is called a happy one. When he eats and changes, he spits and spits, and the table full of dishes can hardly be eaten. "Where are you from the starving ghosts, there is no such thing as a rule." "Yes, I don''t know if there are many people here." Someone is dissatisfied next to him. The young man looked up, grinned, and showed half of the food chewed. He laughed. "You eat, eat." The food started to talk without swallowing, and suddenly it sprayed a table. "you." Someone is furious and shoots, "How." The youth looked at each other, "Oh, there is really no quality." After that, the full table left, only the young man continued to eat and drink, attracting dissatisfied eyes. "I don''t know where the country is coming from, so there is no such rule." "That is, such people can come to participate in the conference." Young people eat and pout, and they are more dissatisfied. Many of the disciples of the big forces have also cast their dissatisfied eyes. "What is the area of ??purple scorpion? If he dares to appear, I can marry him alone." "You still have one person, I only need one hand." "Cut, I am a finger." The glutinous rice has become dark, and with the addition of more alcohol, it has become even more intense at the moment, and each has begun to brag. As if you have changed yourself, you will become a sovereign-level powerhouse. "You, we have only one purpose to hold the ն conference, that is to kill the sable." On the high platform, there is a big force to open, "Stop the purple sable." "Stop the purple sable." There was a cheer from the bottom, and the sound was higher than one. "If you want to kill the purple sable, you must find the sable. Here, I hope that everyone will contribute to help Ziyan. Who can provide accurate clues, who will get a reward of one thousand yuan." On the high platform, a genius said again, The reward of a thousand yuan stone is definitely a huge sum for the existence of these realities. Each one is short of breath, and the light of greed in the eyes is flourishing. "Smallly killing the purple sable, said the lightness, the purple scorpion has a enchanting force, even those enchanting can not kill him, just rely on you." Suddenly, there was a discordant voice in the crowd. The people turned their heads and found that they were starving, and all of them were stunned. "Who are you, are you talking about it here?" "Don''t you see that a few geniuses are talking?" Someone immediately accused the youth, "I am telling the truth. The battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled. It is comparable to the enchanting. You are rewarding a thousand yuan stone at the moment. It seems to be very high, but who can guarantee that after seeing the purple scorpion, he will not be defamed." The young man whispered: "On the surface, you are offering a reward, but the original intention is to kill us. Is our life worth a thousand dollars?" The young man said loudly, But it did not get the approval of everyone, and some monks dismissed: "You don''t put gold on your face, just like you, even a thousand yuan stone is worthless." The opening of the youth brought a burst of responsibility, but it also made the genius on the high platform, there is nothing to say, he originally prepared a lot of rhetoric, "I am telling the truth~www.novelhall.com~The three major forces have been eating and drinking again and again. Even the enchanting singers have been dispatched. They have not lost the purple scorpion. At this moment, with these geniuses, even the enchanting is not as good as it is, what qualifications are bragging here? "Young people disdain, Around, everyone is back, It has been seen that this is a purely messy guy. "Well, today''s symposium is held, and there is a link between each other. Since someone can''t wait to learn the means, let''s go up." On the high platform, the big forces genius, said the last sentence, "Haha, I have this intention, let me pay a visit, your big forces'' tricks, see how powerful the technique is, and let the purple scorpion escape again and again." The young man laughed and shook his body toward the high platform. ,,,,,,,,, Ps: The days when there is no manuscript, its really painful, Today, five more finally got it. Subscribe,,,, Chapter 240: 1 slap shot There are ten meters in the high platform, and the youth is full of breath, and it instantly rushes up, and looks clean and clean. "Hey." However, I thought that the chic movements did not greet a burst of praise, but instead got a lot of buzz. "I thought that there is any means. I dont think its just a matter of days." "The silver-like wax gun head can''t be used in the middle." "This time I just took a table of food and drank three pots of wine. It must have been drunk. I dare to scream here, and I am looking for death." The buzz of the crowd is getting bigger and bigger, and after seeing the strength of the youth, several geniuses are also shaking their heads, and their eyes are full of disdain. "Haha, come on, let me see, the stunts of your big family." The young man laughed and his voice was deafening. "I really don''t know how to live and die, but I dare to teach the big forces'' stunts." "I don''t know how to die, I don''t have the strength, it''s so arrogant, it''s just a brainless food." The sound of contempt was heard again around. "Hey, I still use a lot of power, I can marry you." In the crowd, a figure swiftly swept up, and flashed to the high platform, standing opposite the youth, a sudden killing, "Hey me." The young man asked, "Isn''t it a matter of learning? If you want to go to the end, is it a life-and-death battle." "Of course, my grandfather is precious for me, and I have time to accompany you." The person who came is very proud, and his body is full of breath, and he is a strong man of two heavens. The young man turned his head and looked at the people of the big forces. He asked: "Isnt it just a matter of learning more about art? Is it a life-and-death battle?" "Of course, my master''s monk, this is the way to go against the sky, from the blood of the dead sea, what is the life and death battle." Chu Xiong suddenly opened, from the beginning, he saw the youth is not pleasing to the eye, I didnt eat, I didnt sit down, and I didnt even speak a normal person. This made him feel resentful and had a killing in his heart. When I heard this, the young mans face was obviously white. He said, Thats not to fight. Lets find someone else in life and death. Im just going to learn. After that, the young people will step down. "Why, I wont dare to hear the battle of life and death, what courage you are, or you are afraid that I will kill you." The opposite monk disdain, "Grandpa said that you can''t fight with life, because I am too heavy to kill people." The young man''s face was pale, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help himself. "Haha." There was a sneer underneath, "Ha ha ha." The sneer is getting bigger and bigger. "Hey, you listen, how funny it is." "It is a talented person to be afraid of life and death, but to say such a grandiose reason." "The reason for such a funny moment is that only talent can come up." Many people cant help but laugh. There was a sneer in the crowd, followed by a figure, which was in front of the youth. It was Chuxiong, only listening to his cold words: "Retreating from the war, die." When the voice fell, a horrible atmosphere broke out. Under this breath, the young man stepped back a few steps and once again reached the center of Gaotai, his face changed. "Kid, this is the result of your unobstructed, who can''t keep you today." Seeing the youth coming back, the opposite monk, the eyes of the killing flash, He appears at the moment, naturally in order to please the big forces. If you can kill such a girl, you can naturally get the favor of the big forces, even the friendship of the big forces. "No war, no, I have to kill him." The young man stared at Chuxiong. "Can kill but kill." Chuxiong is very indifferent, now he, can''t wait to kill this inky and timid and hard guy, "That''s okay." The youth turned pale and looked at the opposite youth. He said, "I want to kill you." "Kid, I didn''t get it wrong, what did you say." The monk laughed and looked at the youth with a sly look. "I said, I want to kill you, are you ready?" The young man spoke very seriously, but he was not enough to speak. Everywhere, there was another sneer, and all of them were watching this scene with a joking, "Haha." The monk laughed. "You can be funny, haha, the joke is very good. I read it on the part of you telling me a joke. After I kill you, I can leave you a whole body." The monk laughed, but there was a murder in his eyes. "You are a double heaven, I am a heavy day, don''t you want to let me do a trick." Young asked. "Oh." The monk sneaked a little, but some of the reactions were not over, and there was still a way to make a move. "Let''s make a move." "Let a trick, let a trick." "Let him get a move." The voice of a group of monks sounded below. They were purely participatory. At this moment, the young people were once again funny, and they all echoed, but the smile on their faces was stronger. Facing the shouting below, the monk turned his head and made a movement that he thought was chic. He slowly opened his mouth and said: "Well, since everyone said so, then I will let you do a trick." The monk is a double heaven, the youth is a heavy heaven, the strength is too different, and the monk is very confident. "Haha, then you are waiting to die." The youth did not hear the jokes in the words, just laughed, it seemed that letting a move made him feel emboldened. But this laughter, once again in exchange for a sentence in the crowd, "Do not talk nonsense, hurry up." Chu Xiong looked at some intolerance, urged, "Well, see how I am jealous of you." The youth appeared very confident and walked step by step toward the monk. The pace was slow but firm. Of course, in the eyes of many people, this is the step of timidity. "What is he going to do." "Isn''t it a trick? Why don''t you shoot?" "What did he go to do, do you want to fight in front of you, close combat, God, this is too wonderful." Everyone is preparing to read jokes, but the youth did not attack, but went to the monks. Although the pace was slow, when they finally came, Going to the monk, the young man raised his palm and the light flashed. "Come on the kid, after a move, I can solve you with one stroke." The monk has a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of killing. "Hey." A tremor, the youth was surging around the real thing, and there was a mask. He promised to let the other side move, but did not say that he could not defend. At this moment, the defense of the second day was opened, and he thought that the other party could not break the defensive mask. Guanghua flashed, and under the watchful eyes of all, the young palm fell and hit the face of the monk. "Peng." The high platform was slightly shocked, and a small, low-pitched sound came out. "Haha, such an attack, still want to kill, but also want to break the defense, it is a dream." "There is a big day in the district, and I dare to make such a big deal. Its just a food strike." When the young man slammed down, he suddenly gave a big laugh. Of course, not everyone is laughing, more than half of them are not laughing, and each one has a big mouth and a jaw-dropping, like seeing something incredible, "How could this be." "God, what have I seen?" The person who was still laughing at it, after his eyes fell on the high platform again, was also shocked and shocked. I saw the monk on the high platform. The monk was knocked down by the young man. The blood in his mouth was straight. It seemed to suffer great pain. The body continued to twitch on the ground. After a few breaths, it stopped all movements. The monk''s eyes widened, and there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. A slap, killing a monk of the double heaven, and this person is a food that looks like a brainless day. The contrast of such distances, let some monks watching the bustle, want to vomit blood, "How could this be." "What happened in the end, I didn''t hear the mask broken, this guy actually died." Even if you see it with your own eyes, it makes many people feel incredible. "I know, it must be arrogant. When the opponent''s attack has not yet fallen, the mask is automatically removed, and it is solid and unguarded." I havent thought about it for a long time, and one person is clever, explain it, "Yes, I just saw that the mask disappeared in advance." Then, another person opened, "Mom, I also feel it, that kid is careless." Immediately after the third person opened, After that, several people opened up and the three became tigers. Everyone said this, naturally it is a fact. So the monk died, Even a few geniuses did not see why they came. "I have said it, I just talked about it, and Im so close, because of the battle of life and death, Im very embarrassed, and Ill kill someone if Im not careful. The young man took back his palm and rushed to the monk on the ground, saying innocently. "No, I can''t stand it, I have to go up and marry him." "This is too shameless, does it really mean that he killed someone." "I want to kill him, kill him now." The words of the youth brought a burst of dissatisfaction, followed by a flash of light, and a monk appeared. As for the former, it was directly disposed of. Of course, before this, the young people fought for a while from the other side in the face of the world, and they wanted their own loot. "You have to learn from me." The youth took away the spoils and looked at the monks in front, asking doubts. "Kids, nonsense, life and death, I am **** to see you shamelessly come up, how can there be so much leisure time to accompany you to learn ~www.novelhall.com~ This monk is very domineering, but also two heavens, but obviously Its stronger than before, "But why should I fight you," the young man asked. "If you don''t fight, you have to die." Chuxiong spoke again, his voice was very cold. "Haha, the kid heard it, not fighting is death, of course, fighting with me, you will die, but you can die later." The second monk laughed, The youth frowned, obviously unhappy, After hesitating for a while, the youth said: "If you want to fight, you can gamble for fifty yuan. If you don''t, give me a roll. If you are stronger than me, you must make me a move." The youths performance this time was very tough, and the gamble was fifty yuan stone. Such a big handwriting shocked everyone. The opposite monk, his face is ugly, "How, if you don''t gamble, give me a roll." The youth became very arrogant and very domineering. But in the eyes of many people, this is to hide the timidity in his heart. Chapter 241: Yuan Shi bet "Gambling doesn''t gamble, fifty yuan stone, don''t gamble and let me go down." Young people are aggressive, very tough, The second monk who came to power, his face was ugly, and the burst of redness was forced to rush. He said: "Bet, why not gamble." "Well, let''s take out 50 yuan of stone and take it immediately." The youth is still tough, and from the arms, he takes out a pack of Yuanshi, and then stands next to it, exactly fifty. Among them, forty-nine yuan stone, the remaining one is made up of one hundred broken stones. The second monk, who was still hesitant before, saw the young mans coming out of the Yuanshi, and then he laughed. "Haha, kid, it seems that you have taken out all the net worth, you can be self-aware, knowing that you must die." Undoubtedly, Yuan Shi wants to drop my hand, simply a bachelor, and I will gamble with me." "I came out with Yuanshi. You, don''t let it go." Anyone who can drink cold, everyone can hear, the anger in his voice, unwillingness, and even a trace of despair, "Fucking, fifty yuan stone, a big handwriting, I knew I was on." "This kid is also a bachelor, and he still has to gamble on his death. It seems to be a gambler." Fifty pieces of stone are enough to make most people''s eyes red, and they are complaining at the moment. "Hey, isn''t it fifty yuan stone? Can you still send me?" The second monk was cold, then turned and said to the monks below: "Whoever has Yuanshi, first borrow me ten, wait for the battle to end. I still have him fifteen." Borrowing ten and fifteen, this is a very cost-effective business. Soon, ten yuan stones were thrown up. "Kid, see how you die." The second monk sneered, his eyes gleaming, putting fifty pieces of stone together with the previous fifty. "Okay, let''s get started." Chu Xiong and other impatient, open again, "Well, stop and don''t move, eat me." The young man stepped forward again. This is before saying good, let a trick, "Come on, I am not the idiot before." The second monk was very confident. The young man had not yet arrived. He propped up the mask and looked at the youth with disdain. It looked like a sample, I made it You hit, you can''t break my defense, The young man stepped forward and the brilliance of the palms flashed and fell again. "Snapped." The crisp sound appeared, and no young man was forced to use it. It was just a light palm, but it was on the face of the second monk. The latter, like the former one, was directly knocked down, with a stunned look in the eyes, like a shrimp, continually twitching, after a few breaths, it was nothing. died, Dead again, Everyone is dumbfounded, what is the situation? Rao is watching them carefully, and they dont see one why. "I said it, I am very heavy. You still don''t believe it. Now believe it." The young man spoke again, but this time it was hilarious. After groping for a while, and after not discovering Yuanshi, he snorted the poor ghost and then put away the one hundred yuan stone. In just a few short breaks, I earned fifty yuan stone, and the young people feel that they are making a big profit. "Fuck, my ten yuan stone." There was a roar in the crowd, a monk made a wolvering voice. "what are you doing." The young man received Yuan Shi and was ready to go down, but was stopped by a monk. This is the three major forces. "Nothing, but the battle is not over yet. I want to fight with you." This is the monk of the Li family. At this moment, there is a cold indifference, and there is a strong killing in the eyes. "I have already fought two games and I have to fight with me. Is it because I want to fight in the wheel? This is the style of your big forces." The youth is angry and angry. The monks below have an impulsive impulse. Fighted two games, The shit, there was no battle in one battle, and the people stood there, smashed two attacks in vain, sent two lives, and did not consume at all. "I can also gamble with you for fifty yuan." Li Jiaqiang opened his mouth and stopped the youth again. "When you are an idiot, I am a heavy day, you are a triple heaven, how to fight." The young man laughed, "You can fight without fighting today." Li Jiaqiang is aggressive. "Popular pressure on people, no wonder Zi Zi will marry your disciples of the big family, one by one is so arrogant, you are not dead." The young man sneered, the tone is very bad, "Hey." The words fell, and they attracted a lot of noise. No one thought that the youth would say this. This is the red-naked face. "Kid, you are looking for death." At the same time, dozens of stunned eyes swept to the youth. "This kid is also broken and broken. I definitely know that I will die. I just let go of it." "I see too. Looking at the current situation, he wants to live alive. It is impossible." Everyone is looking at the youth, waiting for the other partys reply, "If you want to fight with me, you can gamble a hundred yuan stone, fucking, or a big force, bet 50 yuan stone, shame is not shame." The young man finally compromised, but he did not suffer, and he yelled aloud. The icy killings are coming again, they are all evil eyes, but no one is doing it. One heaven and one battle, three heavens, this is the game of death, just a night of death, The young man took the Yuanshi and placed it on the ground, exactly one hundred. "Boy, I see how you die." Li Jiaqiang had a murderous murder in his eyes. He also took out a hundred yuan stone and placed it next to him. "Less, you want to fight and talk." The youth is very direct, "Okay, then let''s die." Li Jiaqiang shouted, and the sigh of breath rushed, and he was going to kill the young man. "Slow." Suddenly, the young man gave a burst of drink, and the Li Jiaqiang was shocked. "You don''t know the rules. People''s two heavens make me a trick. You have to attack in the triple heaven. Do you want to face it? Is it really a laughing stock?" The youth once again ridiculed. "Then what do you want." Li Jiaqiang, suppressed the anger, but in my heart, the young man has been smashed hundreds of times, and at this moment he swears that this guy must be tortured 10,000 times, and then let him die, "I don''t want you to give more, two tricks, if I can''t stop you with two tricks, then you can dispose of it." Two fingers in the depths of the youth, put a word, "Good." Li Jiaqiang, who did not think about it, agreed. This time, everyone has widened their eyes and looked at the youth carefully. When they look at it, what the other party is doing, I saw the young man striding forward and went to the front of the Li Jiaqiang, then reached out and made two slaps. Hey. Hey. Very simple two slaps, just with a real day of the heavens, left and right, it doesn''t look heavy at all. But this is not a heavy slap, but it is overthrowing the strong, the latter spit blood, want to say something, but can not say, after a few convulsions, the first blink of an eye, a life, "Dead, dead again." "Its just a simple two-slap, you can kill people. Its too evil." Before and after the details, they didnt even look at them, and they read them carefully, but they still didnt see it. Even those geniuses are doubts about their faces. Its just that the real thing is a heavy day. Its just a real thing of a heaven. How can you kill a triple heaven? They dont understand what they think. "Kid, I don''t accept it, I will come to you." Wu Zongqiang came out and landed on the high platform. "No more nonsense, the lowest 200 yuan stone gamble." Youth is no nonsense, clean and open mouth, "Well, I am not nonsense. I have a hundred yuan more stone, but I can''t let you trick. You died 200 yuan stone. I took it. If I am dead, three hundred yuan stone will be yours." Wu Zongqiang, apparently instigated by Wu Zongs genius, wants to explore the bottom of this youth at this moment. "Let the Yuanshi down, fight directly." The youth pointed to the Yuanshi on the ground. Wu Zongqiang is no nonsense, throwing a pack of Yuanshi, just three hundred, obviously prepared long ago, And I also expected that the other party would agree, because he did not have a second road. "go to hell." In the eyes of the murder, Wu Zongqiang is the shot, the real thing of the triple heaven is surging, he shoots a hand to the youth, A huge palm print appeared, and it ran a terrible breath, falling toward the head of the youth. "On this attack, you can kill people. Wu Zong is no different." The young man sneered, didn''t care, and his right hand clenched his fist. The real element of a heavy sky wraps around his fist and then slaps toward the palm print. "One heavy day is three days to death." "I thought people were standing still and letting you fight." "This time, I can definitely crush this kid." There are voices in the crowd, no one is optimistic about the youth, a strong power gap, no one thinks he can win, "Peng." The palm print collided with the fist and burst into a loud noise. I imagined that the scene of the youth being beaten and shattered did not happen at all. Instead, the fist broke the palm print. After the explosion, the palm print was dissipated as energy. "what." "This ordinary punch is so terrible, but the energy of the body is very general." Everyone has widened his eyes and his face is unbelievable. "I know, his strength is not strong, but his constitution is terrible. Only in this way can he explain why the three people in front were killed by a single blow." "Yes, only a strong physical body can block such a blow." After a blow, the young man stepped forward, his eyes were cold, his hands were clenched, and the road was full of innocent elements. It looks like a normal fist, but with terrible power, "~www.novelhall.com~ A loud noise, a shock to the heavens and the earth, the destruction of Wu Zongqiangs attack, once again being broken, it is very easy, "Peng." The young man punched out, and the Wu Zongqiang was shocked, vomiting blood, full of eyes, "This is Wu Zong''s powerful combat skills, but it is not the case." The young mans mouth had a sneer and punched again. The triple-strong man was once again beaten, and he did not fight back. He was directly pressed and beaten. "Kid, I want you to die." Wu Zongqiang, angry and flying, coughing blood, face loss, furious, hit a strong blow, In the sky, the scent of destruction, a terrible palm print, Breaking the palm, Wu Zong''s attack and killing technique, but this person obviously learned a fur, can not show the power of combat skills, The young man clenched his fists and went up against the sky. Chapter 242: Chuxiong shot "boom." With a loud noise, the entire high platform began to violently tremble, and the horrible palm prints on the young fists were once again broken. The youth is terrible, the fist head is an iron fist, nothing is broken, nothing is gone, Wu Zongqiang once again flew down, almost fell to the high platform, vomiting blood in the mouth, it is very embarrassing, "It is so strong." "The strength is not strong, but the body is strong and a mess. I have been playing pigs and eating tigers before." Below, all the monks have already seen stupidity. Those who were screaming before, to get rid of the young monks, even closed their mouths and hid in the crowd. Everyone knows that this is a fierce person, Moreover, it is a fierce person who dares to scream with the three major forces. In the age of the world, there are not many such people. After playing in a row, the youth finally came to the front of Wu Zongqiang and instantly punched an ordinary punch. "Boom." A loud earthquake caused a vibration in the world. Wu Zongqiang felt like he was being hammered down by a heavy hammer, and his chest collapsed instantly. "Wu Zong combat skills, but this is not the case." The youth continued to fall, then suddenly stepped on one foot and stepped directly on the Wu Zongqiang. Suddenly, the other party spit out a few blood. "Give me a hand." Another Wu Zongqiang who issued dissatisfaction and drink was obviously trying to stop this battle. "Hey, send you on the road." The youthful eyes flashed in the cold, and the big feet slammed down. This time, the horrible atmosphere was flowing, and they stepped on the head of the youth directly, like a slap on the ball, and it made a loud explosion. A Wu Zongqiang, who was killed by life, was killed. "Life is fierce, too fierce, and even stepped on a strong man." "Does he really have only one strength?" Everyone is shocked and unbelievable. "Kid, I let you stop, you didn''t hear it." Wu Zongqiang came forward, and the whole body was surging. This is a strong person of the four heavens, but it is not a genius. Wu Zong, a genius of Wu Zong, is sitting in the distance, and obviously has no plans to come forward. Even if the young man shows his strength, it is only a matter of days. He does not need him to come out with this genius. "This is a life-and-death battle. He is not dead. Why should I stop?" The young man looked at the other side and there was a smirk in his mouth. The four heavens are strong, but they can''t answer this question. They can only scream and say: "If this is the case, then I will fight you, we will not die." "Where is the wheel battle, you are such a big force, it is shameless." The young man laughed again. But the four heavens are cold and cold: "You have no choice." "Good, good, good, shameless, but my rules can''t be changed. If you want to fight with me, you must prepare enough Yuanshi. Now raise the price. Five hundred yuan stone battle, you want shameless, then Very good, use Yuanshi to pay for your shamelessness." The young man said coldly, there is a kind of calmness in the words that people can''t refuse. Below, the sound of breathing cold air, the bet of fifty yuan stone, at this moment, turned out to be five hundred yuan stone, a full turn ten times, If this time, the young man wins again, then it is a thousand yuan stone. In just a short moment, he earned 950 yuan stone. It is terrible to earn the speed of Yuanshi. Of course, it is a miracle to defeat the triple heaven in a heavy day. It seems that it is not realistic to want to destroy the four heavens. For the young people to raise prices again, everyone seems that the other party is only doing dying gambling, after all, people are dead, Yuan Shi naturally no more, "Well, I promise you." Wu Zongqiang nodded, and soon Wu Zhe had enough 500 yuan stone to be placed next to it. At this time on the ground, densely put a thousand yuan stone, this is a big number, if the good and evil monks are always jealous, In the eyes of the youth, there seems to be a greed of light. "boom." In a loud noise, the battle kicked off. The four-day monk is obviously not ordinary. One shot is to break the palm of his hand, and he has realized a very deep state. In the sky, the palm prints emit dark black light, like a rolling magical, horrible breath, and hit the youth. The young man still does not evade, swings his fists and fights toward the palm print. "Boom." A fist fell, causing a great earthquake in the world, and the palm print began a fierce sensation, but it did not burst, and then the young man made another punch, and the palm print exploded and turned into heaven and earth energy. At this time, Wu Zongqiang went to the youth and played a dark blade. "when." The young people waved their fists and blocked the two. They even broke out with a metal cross, and both of them stepped back a few steps. "Kid, but I looked down on you, the real area of ??the real area, there is such a terrible physique." The four heavens strong eyes blinked, once again approaching, the eyes filled with perseverance, "But I didn''t look at you high. In my opinion, you came to send me the Yuanshi." The young man sneered, and there was a disdain in his mouth, plucking toward the front. "Boom." The fist fell, like a heavy hammer, with a terrible power, the air screamed sharply, as if to be pierced, "Peng." This time, Wu Zongqiang, directly repelled, the body turbulent, "Hey." In the youth, a tremor is still a strong force. It is still a powerful force, but the physique has become more powerful, with a whistling sound, falling again. "puff." The huge blade was broken, and the fist fell on the body of Wu Zongqiang. The latter was like being hit by a mountain, suddenly vomiting blood, and falling down. "Oh my God, I even flew the four heavens." "This is incredible. He really only has the strength of a real dollar." "This is impossible. How can one day repel the four heavens." At this moment, not only are the monks underneath dumbfounded, even these geniuses, the look is a lot of dignity, One day, there is such a combat power, which is almost as fast as the enchanting, and several people have to pay attention to it. "Who is he, there is such a terrible constitution." Wu Zhe''s eyes flashed, I don''t know what to think about, "The strength is general, the physique is extraordinary, and the combat power is also strong." Li Jia genius is also a secret road. They are also in the realm of the Four Heavens, but they are geniuses, learn powerful exercises, comprehend the attacking techniques, and naturally do not fear a young man. Even if it is comparable to the enchanting, it is impossible to kill a genius at three levels. You must know that genius can also fight more and more. "Peng." Since Wu Zongqiang feels that the younger physique has become stronger, there is no room for him to fight back. He has been being beaten, and the blood does not know how many liters he vomited, and he is seriously injured. His whole body, the light flashed, and the strong and fierce combat skills appeared one after another, but they were easily dispersed by the other party, very casual. Wu Zongqiangs face was white and screamed unlucky. He even encountered a hard shackle and met a enchanting man. "boom." The young man made the last punch, punched out with a heavy momentum, like a mountain like a Yue, a horrible breath on his fist, hit the heart of Wu Zongqiang, "Peng." Under the punch, the defense of Wu Zongqiang was directly broken, and his heart collapsed instantly. At the same time, a horrible destructive atmosphere poured into the other''s body through his fist. The next moment, the infinite energy exploded in the body. , The internal organs are smashed, and the blast is broken. The strongest of Wuzongs four heavens fell down like this, and a lot of internal organs in the mouth mixed with blood. The real yuan is four heavens, being shackled, Such a force, shocking the spot, shocking everyone, This was a convening conference, but it was stirred up by a young man. He thought it was a brainless food, but who knows it is a difficult role. At this moment, by virtue of his own strength, he married a Wu Zongqiang who is a true Yuan Sitian. "This is terrible, the strength is so strong, it was still loaded with garlic before, and people let him make a move." "Those who are dead, if you know the truth, don''t know what it will be, will you suddenly stand up and be angry." "There is a big move to make a powerful presence that can kill the real four heavens." Everyone exclaimed that the powerful strength of the youth is really unexpected. At this moment, no one dares to speak out. And when I think about the words of the youth, it has already been seen that this is the trouble of finding a big force. "There are still no one." The young man smashed the Wu Zongqiang, his eyes passed over the crowd, and he looked toward the big forces. This is obviously a provocation, People have already married a real four-day, powerful strength is in front of others, others naturally can not afford to be big, at this moment can be shot, I am afraid that only a few geniuses, The meeting of the cricket was initiated by them. "I come." A big drink appeared, a tall man walked out and stepped out, the high platform was a shock, the horrible atmosphere was pervasive, and suddenly it caused a burst of exclamation. "That is Chuxiong, he actually came out." "Chu Xiong, who is a true-minded person, has to shoot." "This young man has terrible power and only genius can suppress it. Chuxiong can shoot, and this battle should come to an end." "Yes, although it is enchanting, but the strength is too low, Chu Xiong since the shot, the young and fierce." The young man stared at Chuxiong, and there was a sarcasm in his mouth. He said, "I don''t know the rules. I don''t see how many stones there are." Said, the young man pointed to the side, There is a thousand stones there, lying there quietly ~www.novelhall.com~ exudes pure power, The monks of the true Yuanjing can absorb the energy in the Yuanshi to enhance their strength. At the same time, this thing is also the common currency of Tianwu mainland, and no one is too few. Chu Xiongs face is hard to see, this is a thousand yuan stone. "How can you not afford it? Then you can roll it." The young man sipped and swept to the big forces. "You are shameless and want to use the wheel to kill me. It doesn''t matter, but you have to pay for your shamelessness." I only need Yuanshi." "If you want to shoot, you have to take out a thousand stones." The youth is very arrogant and the voice spread throughout the audience. "Enough." Chu Xiong suddenly made a big drink, said: "Not a thousand yuan stone, I will give you." When the voice fell, his hand flashed, and a bag of yuan stone appeared out of thin air. Five bags, one pack of two hundred pieces, exactly one thousand pieces. "Snapped." Chu Xiong threw Yuan Shi on the ground and turned to indifference: "Start fighting." Chapter 243: Frozen land Throwing down the Yuanshi, Chu Xiong has a sense of killing in his eyes. "You are a Chu family, from the Snowy City, even came here to launch a meeting, is it that the purple scorpion has a hatred with you." The youth did not immediately shoot, but asked in a voice. "He killed my younger brother Chu Fei. I came here to marry him. Of course, I have to marry you this guy who doesn''t know how to live." Chuxiong said coldly. The youth is purple, and at the moment it is relieved. The news can be transmitted to the Snowy City. It is probably the reason for the ban, and it was said by some good people. After all, when the sable took out the ban, many people saw it. "Before listening to you, I said that I can lick the purple scorpion in one hand. I dont know how it is, I also come to see and see." The young man laughed, "boom." Chu Xiong did not talk nonsense, and he shot directly. It was just like Chu Fei. The whole body was filled with ice and cold, like being in the ice of the millennium. The air around it is white, like a layer of ice, emitting cold temperatures. "Let me send you on the road today." In the hands of Chuxiong, the brilliance of the road, like the ice, was quickly shot toward the purple sable. "Haha, genius, then let me see and see today, how is your strength." Zixiao laughed, Chuxiong''s strength is very strong, there is no need for Tibetan mastiff, his whole body, exudes golden light, perfect body appears, He also reached out to the palm of his hand, seemingly fluttering, but exuding the golden light, greeted Chu Xiong''s cold palm. "Peng." The sound is very loud, spread throughout the audience, two palm prints, and the golden sounds of the road, such as the waves are generally rippling, golden light, Everyone below has widened their eyes, so fighting, they have a rare sight for decades, they dont want to miss a minute, Zi Yan stood on the high platform, and the clothes danced, and the golden light of the whole body shone. Under the attack, he did not move. In contrast, Chu Xiong, even turned back three big steps, his face was like ice. "Chu Xiong actually retired." "Don''t he even be able to deal with this young man." Everyone feels unbelievable, even those geniuses, the brows are wrinkled. "Good boy, I just looked down on you. I just used 30% of the strength and then I took a hand." Chuxiong shouted, on the palm of his hand, the white brilliance once again gathered, this time a lot of rich, cold and breathless , the temperature around the lower, "Three percent, I just used one percent." Zi Yan sneered, his body was golden, waving his palm, and hitting another blow. "boom." A crisp and crisp sound, such as thunderous sounds, deafening, spread throughout the Ying Valley, touched with both palms, shocked a large piece of golden light, A figure flew out from the golden light and landed on the edge of the high platform. Its Chu Xiong, at the moment his palms are distorted, bloody, and his face is twisted. "This." Seeing such a scene, everyone is dumbfounded, a genius of heaven and earth, and a single blow makes the other party injured. "Who are you?" Chu Xiong''s face became very ugly. This was the first time he was born on behalf of the Chu family, but he was injured and the family''s face was greatly damaged. "I am the one who yells at you." The golden light of the purple scorpion is more intense. He stepped out and drove a large piece of golden light to the Chuxiong. "Hey." Chu Xiongs body trembled and became a Chu family. Naturally, not only this means, but the brilliance of the hand flashed, and a sharp blade appeared, emitting a cold light, like a thousand years of cold crystal. This is a sharp weapon, second only to the spirit soldiers, it is very sharp. At the moment, above the blade, there is a wave of water, but it is extremely cold. "Sword of Ice Cold." A big drink, a sharp sword appeared, flowing a terrible breath, rushing toward the purple door, the speed is very fast, like electric light, "when." The purple scorpion does not evade, but stretches out the palm of his hand, waving a large piece of golden light, and the golden and iron symphony sounds the next moment, and the sword is instantly degraded. "What." Chu Xiong changed color, and even someone used his palm to resist the weapon, and it was unscathed. "Hey." The air around it became colder, filled with white air, like a small ice grain, Chuxiong holding a sword, once again hit a blow, "Frozen world." Chuxiong played a strong move, this is the artillery of the cold hail, the power is absolutely extinct, surrounded by cold, as if there are several thousands of years of icebergs ups and downs, emitting terrible cold, at the same time, the purple feelings are hindered Thinking becomes slower, This trick, that is, attacking the body and attacking the mind, double killing, is terrible, The purple scorpion body, the golden light flashing, the golden blood and the sky, all the discomfort, in the perfect body, have dissipated, at the same time, he punched the sword to the blade, "when." A soft bang appeared, the golden light flashed, and Chuxiong was shaken out. The golden light flashed, the purple scorpion flashed up, and even the punches were repeated. The sounds like Zhong Ming continued to ring, and the purple scorpion used a fist to resist the sharp weapon. "Peng." After a dozen or so punches, the cracks appeared on the sharp edge, and finally burst directly. "Oh my God, I didn''t read it wrong. The young man broke his sharp edge with his fist." "A terrible physique is even stronger than a sharp blade. If this blow is on his body, I am afraid that it will not break the defense." "This kind of strong constitution, unheard of, unseen, even broke the weapon, this is not even more terrible than the constitution of the purple." Some people exclaimed, comparing young people with purple eyes, Breakthrough in strength, thunder quenching, and purple scorpion have undergone a real transformation. The strength has increased geometrically. The perfect body is several times stronger. It is normal to break the weapon. The sharp weapon was broken, Chu Xiongs face was ugly, and he directly threw away the hilt in his hand, and the white light that swelled out of the whole body. After that, the whole piece of air seemed to be frozen, and it sounded loud. "Kid, some means, but I have to see, how do you break my tricks, and freeze the ice." "boom." The boundless energy is violent, and a white light is like a big wave. It rushes toward the purple sable. This is the art of attacking and killing in the cold hail, cultivation to the high and deep realm, you can live in the frozen land, the power is terrible, The white light, like the eternal ice, rushes toward the purple scorpion, and the purple body is instantly squeaky, like a frozen ice, with a layer of white ice crystals. "Hey." The sound of icing continued to sound, and the white ice crystals became thicker and thicker. At the end, it became a large piece of ice. "Hey, fight me, you are looking for death." Playing this trick, Chu Xiong is very expensive, his face is somewhat white. "Its terrible. Its a cold battle to solve the battle. "A terrible trick to attack and kill, once it is made, who can prevent it." Not only the onlookers, but even a few geniuses, there are taboos in the eyes, the snowy city Chu family, and surely some means, White ice crystals, shining in the sun, faintly visible, there is a blurred figure, "Did you die, is that enchanting, so dead." "It was still so strong before, how can it be silent now?" Of course, not everyone thinks that youth are dying, and some people are expecting change to happen. The ice crystals radiate a radiant glow, and Chuxiong goes to the front and collects his own spoils. "I let you move." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, followed by the ice, and it creaked. "Not good, Chuxiong, retreat." Wu Zhes face changed, and he reminded him. "boom." The ice was bursting, and a hot energy emerged, followed by a golden glow, rushing toward Chuxiong. "Boom." A big earthquake, the void was shaking, the high platform was almost shattered, Jin Guang rushed to Chuxiong, hit the other side, the latter was once again hit, "You." Chu Xiong stunned and vomited blood. "You didn''t die." "God, this is not dead." "The body is still strong, obviously not suffering from a slight injury, which is terrible." Everyone is discolored, "I said let you move the Yuanshi." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, sweeping to Chuxiong, the latter''s face changed dramatically. "Ice the ice." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he made a terrible trick again. The boundless ice and cold breath, like a big wave, used to surging. "Hey, the area is carved with insects and tricks." Zixiao sneer, don''t care, the whole body emits blazing golden light, the yin and yang are running, the purple scorpion body, the radiant energy emerges, the road is hot and thunder, surrounded by the body surface, The yin and yang are finally practiced, but the energy in the purple scorpion is still lightning. It is only divided into two types, the extreme yang and the extremely sinister, Under the hot sun, all the cold and cold air will dissipate automatically when it reaches three meters in front of the purple sable. Chu Xiong''s face is even more pale, but the terrible blow, but not close, is very strange, "Okay, let me go on the road now." The purple enamel is flat and the body shape flashes. A golden light flashes and rushes straight toward Chuxiong. "puff." Chu Xiong vomited blood, his body shape fell, In turn, after he stabilized his body shape, he turned and left, apparently knowing that he was not an opponent of others. "Its not so easy to go," Zi Yan was cold and chased again. "Boom." A big shock ~www.novelhall.com~ Chuxiong was beaten again, coughing blood, the injury is very heavy, "stop." "enough." Suddenly, a few bursts of popping sounds, followed by a flash of the figure, the three geniuses of the three forces, stopped the purple, "This is a life-and-death battle. He is not dead. How can he stop?" Zi Yan asked coldly. "I said enough is enough." Wu Zhe''s face is gloomy, cold and open, "What are you, do you know me, I am familiar with you." Purple eyes swept away, tone disdain, "Kid, arrogant, you think who you are, dare to scatter here, do you really think that you are invincible." Li Jiatian looked at the purple eyes, the eyes of the killing flash, "Why, I want to fight in groups, or give you a chance. These big forces are all a group of **** and thieves. The guys who are savvy, even if you stop today, I can marry him." Open, confident, Chapter 244: Bloody violence A young man who suddenly emerged, clamoring for the forces of the three parties, and threatened to kill Chuxiong under the protection of three people. The development of the matter is really unexpected. Everyone has never thought that the previous food, there is such a powerful force. "The kid, in front of the three of us, still wants to kill is simply a big word." "What do you think you are." "The three of us are joining forces, even the enchanting can fight, what are you?" The three people are very disdainful, sneer and laugh, and the eyes are full of killing. The squad was destroyed by him and he married so many people. Naturally, he could not let him go today. In the hearts of three people, this person is already a dead person. As for the sable, there is no meaning to leave. He wants to annihilate all the powerful forces. I saw him with his fingers behind the three Chu Xiong, disdain: "Hey, Chuxiong, you have not been arrogant beforehand to kill a purple hand, not to say that you are strong, now how stunned, your arrogance It." "If you want to have dignity, come out and let me slap you to death." Chuxiong is a genius, but in the mouth of the purple scorpion, it is like a fly, saying that it is shot, which makes a person speechless. I thought, I met another fierce person, not at all weaker than the purple, and more arrogant, mad, Chuxiong was furious and his face changed constantly. He was arrogant and very aggressive. But when he had a fight, he already understood that the strength of the two was very different, and the other party really stifled his strength. "Chu brothers don''t have to listen to this kid. You have no match for your fighting power. There is no problem with killing the purple scorpion. As for him, today I came to us to make trouble. Naturally, I can''t let go." Wu Zhe Yin Yang said with a strange voice. "Yes, I will not kill him today. In the future, what is the face of our big forces?" Li Jiatian was also an open source. "There is no way to let us go through the opening of the conference. The genius of the Cang family stepped forward, and a killing intention locked the purple scorpion. "Face, in my eyes, the face of your three major forces has long been gone, and you all want to go." Purple eyes in the eyes of the killing, followed by the golden light flashing, the thunder and lightning of the feet appeared, like a golden lightning Going to Chuxiong, "Give me back." In the eyes of Wu Zhe, the cold light flashed, stepping forward, suddenly hitting a palm, and a dark palm print rushed toward the purple dragonfly. "Looking for death." Li Jiaqiang screamed, the flames of the whole body surging, turning into a flame palm, emitting hot heat, rushing to the purple, When the emptiness of the sky, the genius of the Cang family is a punch, a fist, and a terrible killing. The three geniuses, at the moment, they combined to make a blow, the power is terrible, "Hey." "" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the light flashed, the speed was like lightning, and he immediately escaped two attacks. At the same time, he made a fist in his right hand and hit the opposite fist. "boom." When the world was shaken, the high platform trembled, and the genius of the genius of the family was broken up. After that, the purple scorpion turned into a light and rushed to Chuxiong. Seeing the purple scorpion so fierce, it is hard to rush through the defense of three geniuses, the foot flashes, quickly retreats, the heart can not afford any war, but he retreats, the speed is not comparable to the purple, "Hey." The purple scorpion came to him in front of him, and he punched his fists, and the golden light continued to sway, and large pieces fell. "Boom." With a punch, if the hammer hits, Chu Xiong feels that his brain is mad, and he is almost stunned. "Boom." Then there was another punch, and a dull sound was heard. Chu Xiongs figure was shaking, white eyes were flipping, and blood was rushing in his mouth. In front of Zi Yan, Chu Xiong was like a chicken, and he did not fight back. He was beaten to the east and hit the west. "Today I will fulfill you, one hand smashed you." Zi Yans eyes flashed, and the last punch fell, causing the world to shake, like a mountain pressed against Chuxiong, Chu Xiongs bones squeaking , "boom." A loud noise, the horrible atmosphere broke out completely, directly destroying the vitality of Chuxiong, Chuxiong straight down, and the vitality dissipated. "Chu Xiong is dead." "This young man killed Chuxiong, which is terrible." "Who is he, the strength of a heaven, can kill the genius of the four heavens, this is terrible." Everyone was astonished, feeling that everything was so incredible, a genius was so embarrassed, "You actually killed Chuxiong." The three genius faces are ugly, killing people in front of them, they are just hitting their faces, and they have not stopped others, but they have made their faces look blue and white. "I want to marry you." The three men were furious, and todays face was completely lost. Only by killing each other can they wash their shame. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the three people, but bent down, first took away the space ring of Chuxiong, and then went to the other side, and put away two thousand stones. The light flashed, and the space spirit and the Yuan stone disappeared. At this moment, all the talents found that there is also a space ring in the hands of Zi Yan. "You have a space ring, who are you?" The three people changed color and felt that something was wrong. It was only a real thing. It is impossible to have such a thing. Rao is them. There is no space for spiritual ringing. Moreover, the family gave the enchanting spirits and the bans, and it was also for the inheritance in the ruins. "There is a spiritual ring, this stuff is Chinese cabbage, what is rare." The purple scorpion is raised, and several space spirit rings appear. There is a black ink, a flame, a flame pattern, and a small character. "This is the space of the Cang family." "And we have Wu Zong." "This is our Li family." After seeing the spiritual ring, the three men changed their faces instantly and asked in unison: "Who are you?" "These spiritual rings are from Canghe, and Li Huo gave them to me. You are here to open the meeting to curse me. You say who I am." Zi Yan turned and asked, and there was a banter in the corner of his mouth. "You are a purple sable." Wu Zhe exclaimed, his face changed dramatically. The other two are also the same, the face is very ugly, "God, he is purple." "Purple, he turned out to be the purple, the guy who fled in the hands of the three enchanting." There were exclamations in the crowd, and they felt incredible. But just think about the strength of the youth before, and only the enchanting has this kind of combat power. The former ones were dark, and after hearing the words of the purple, the face was even more tragic. They used to say that they were able to lick the purple eyes, and in front of the purple eyes, "No, you are not purple, purple is only congenital, you are the real thing, who are you?" The three still can not believe, "Idiot, the man will not break through, always in that realm, let you help me with this garbage." Zi Yan rolled over the eyelids, disdain, In the congenital situation, although the strength of the purple scorpion is strong, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Chuxiong, it may not be as good as the other side, but the strength breaks through, the purple scorpion has undergone a qualitative transformation, his combat power has increased several times, and there is pride at the moment. Capital, "Purple, you are so bold, you dare to come here, don''t you be afraid that the strong forces of our three forces will come here to marry you." After the reaction, Wu Zhe snorted. "Strong, do you want to get this meeting, don''t you just kill me personally? Are you not a strong person? Come, I will give you a chance." Zi Yan said, it is calm, but in the words, But full of sarcasm, the strong two bite very heavy, Before he came, he let Mo Lao feel it all around, and there was no emptiness, so he showed up without any scruples and killed without any scruples. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." A flash of light, a strong person appeared, there are more than 20 people, the weakest is the strength of the real three-day heaven, surrounded by the purple, is the man brought by the three, "By relying on the number of people, you, these big forces, this is also the end of this." Zi Yan sneered, repeatedly ridiculous, Since he completely falls out, he naturally wont say anything nice. The strength breakthrough, his combat power does not know how many times stronger, these people he really did not look at, even if Li Hao and others come again, the purple scorpion will not escape. "Hey, I see how strong you are." Wu Zhe snorted, his eyes bursting with anger, and said: "Kill." "kill." "kill." The other two are also unwilling to show weakness, and they are drinking. There are more than twenty people in the realm, and the weakest are the three heavens. There are two four-days, and they are rushing toward the purple. Then, a terrible attack appeared. Knife light, sword air, palm print, sharp edge, appearing, emitting colorful light, with a strong breath, rushing to the purple, On the high platform, there was a beautiful attack. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, like a golden armor, with cold eyes and ruthlessness. Under the perfect body, what is the real thing in the district, and what are the dozens of sieges in the district? He is arrogant, powerful and arrogant, rushing to these strong, golden blood, rendering the entire high platform, "Peng." A golden light appeared, and the purple scorpion punched a punch with a terrible power, like a heavy hammer on the top of the head, causing a big earthquake. A three-day monk was killed. "Hey." A golden light flashed, with a very chilly breath, from a monk, flashed past, arms and body, were opened by the golden light, the intestines slammed into the ground, blood stained red high platform, "~www.novelhall.com~ The footsteps of thunder and lightning are gone, such as the ghostly speed, let the purple scorpion instantly rush to the front of a person, the fingers are like golden swords, point to the other''s eyebrows, under one finger, the eyebrows are The sword is pierced and blood is flowing out. Another person dies, This is simply a massacre. Everyone in the hands of Zi Yan cant walk the second trick. Its hot and clean, its like cutting grass, its casual and relaxed. "when." Fortunately, one or two attacks fell on the purple scorpion, but it was a golden and iron symphony. Under the perfect body, they did not have a decent weapon, and even the scorpion defense could not be broken. "puff." The purple scorpion is backhanded and photographed on the person''s heavenly spirit. A violent breath emerges. The latter falls to the ground and the skull is directly crushed. The white flowers are splashed, the blood is mad, and the ground is red. The scene looks **** and violent. Chapter 245: Yin and Yang imbalance On the high platform, facing the siege of dozens of real yuan powerhouses, the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, the gods block the killing of the gods, the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha, and the fighting power is unparalleled. No one can get out of the second trick from his hands, blood is covered with high platform, and then left from the edge of the high platform, it is bloody, "This is too terrible." "If you enter the unmanned environment, killing people never takes the second move." "Heroes, this is the real enchanting, the genius of the district is in front of his eyes, not even a fart." Everyone saw a one-sided battle, and all of them were shocked. As for the darkness before, they were scared to say a word. "boom." When the sky shook, a golden seal appeared, and the body surface turned into a terrible atmosphere, emitting a hot golden light and falling towards the bottom. Qingfeng Yin, under the extreme thunder and lightning, the power is stronger, instantly disintegrating the attack of the three strong men, and suddenly squatting down, even with the high platform have been bombarded a big hole, three bones are dead, died of death, "Jinyang Yang." The purple sable is pinched in the hand and burst into a burst. This is a trick created by the combination of Ziyan and Qingfeng. It is a fusion trick and has a strong power. Although it can''t compare with the extreme sun, it is enough to destroy the enemy at this moment. The huge golden blade exudes blazing light, with the devastating smell of thunder and lightning, passing by, "Puff puff." In an instant, there were several people flying in the air, with fear and stunned eyes in the eyes, flying away from the high platform, leaving only the headless body, squirting blood, This is a **** and terrible scene. No one can stop the purple scorpion. He is like a tiger into the flock. It is unimpeded, and all resistances are meaningless. They are all in vain. Twenty strong men, less than a quarter of an hour before and after, died more than half, and the rest, but also lost the courage to the enemy, frightened, "dead." But Zi Yan didn''t want to let go of anyone, and the print in his hand decided to fall again. This time it was a very violent lightning. Among the scorpions of the purple scorpion, it is full of real energy, but these two energy, like a ball, are constantly rotating. Every time the sable moves the yang, it is necessary to use the extreme yin. Let the balance of yin and yang, or else you must bear the power of explosion. First, it was hot, but it was chilly. It was still so violent. It was still with a devastating atmosphere. Another person was desecrated. "Go to **** you." Li Jia genius, flashed to the purple scorpion, turned to a terrible blow, the sky is a flame, like a fire, burning, at this moment, it seems that even the air is ignited, spread to the purple scorpion, "It''s very yin." The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the hand prints appear. This time it is extremely yin, simple print, but with the mysterious atmosphere of the boulevard. With the last fingerprint, a glaring golden light appears, rushing to the sky. "Boom." A big earthquake, like a landslide, the fire of the sky is under the golden light, and it dissipates instantly. At the same time, Jinguang is like a sharp blade, swept away from the Lijiaqiang. "puff." A soft bang, a one-armed fly, Li Jiatian screamed, but saved a life, if the key moments do not hide, Jin Guang rushed to his head, "boom." Wu Zhe shot, he stepped forward, the high platform followed the trembling, the energy of the mountains and the sea emerged, followed by the Wu Zong combat skills, like a tidal wave, and rushed toward the purple scorpion, In the body of the purple scorpion, the real yang of the sun emerged and gathered toward the fist. The next moment, a breath of mountains like a mountain appeared, emitting a golden light fist, touching with Wu Zhes blow. The great earthquake occurred in the heavens and the earth, and the power of the perfect body broke out completely, instantly destroying the attack of Wu Zhe, followed by the latters big mouth hemoptysis and direct flight. Its terrible to show the full purple. Even the genius is also a blow. At this moment, the battle power of Zi Yan is almost equal to the enchanting power of the three major forces. The last genius of the Cang family was even more embarrassed. He was almost killed by a sable kick. After the flight, he even spit a few blood. "You guys, scum, what is the meeting, it is shameless and ignorant, send you on the road today." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing was pervasive, and his eyes swept away to Lis genius. The latter broke his arm. At this moment, his face was white and blood flowed continuously along the broken arm. Seeing the eyes of the purple scorpion, the eyes are even more dazzling. "Hey." A golden light flashed and rushed directly to the Li family genius. The latter made a scream and seemed to want to ask for mercy, but Jinguang had already passed by. "Bone." A horrified man flies up and falls outside the high platform, and another genius is desecrated. In the distance, all the onlookers, the big shocks of the mind, some people who have never seen the purple scorpion, feel the coldness of their hearts, let alone the strength of these people, this is the identity, before killing, they must also measure the amount, But Zi Yan, regardless of disregard, directly kills, cleansing, killing and decisive, as if killing is not the three major forces, but an ordinary A-cat, "I am fighting with you." The genius of the Cang family came forward to show all the potential, exploding all the energy in the body, and making a blow to destruction. The energy that rushes to the sea is emerging, and it is going crazy with the purple scorpion. "Boom." But the one who greeted him was a huge fist, with a golden glow. With a loud noise, all the light in front of the genius of the Cang family disappeared. His head slammed and fell directly. Killing genius, just like killing chickens and dogs, this is sable, Practice the yin and yang, plus the terrible of the perfect body, in the same level, absolutely invincible, Even if you are on the same level of enchantment, you will not show any defeat. "How does the purple scorpion let me go." There are a group of corpses around, and the blood is like a small river. It flows down the high platform. All the people brought by the three forces are dead. Only the injured Wu Zhe is left. The ն conference became a monk conference, and the three parties forces were simply digging their graves. The purple scorpion did not speak, only the killing in the eyes, "Purple, let me go, I need something to say, and I promise that I will never deal with you again in the future." Wu Zhe began to beg for mercy, he did not want to die, There is hope in life, but nothing is dead after death. Identity, resources, women, all are gone, "I only want your life." Zi Yan was indifferent, step by step, and there was a **** print under his feet. "Zizi, is there no room for negotiation? See how it works in Miaokong. My relationship with Miaokong is very good. Before we came, we also had a drink together." Wu Zhe was very confused and stepped back toward the rear. Until the retreat to the edge of the platform, "If other people say this, there is a natural discussion, but Wu Zongzhi people run into me, only die." Purple eyes murdered in the eyes, At this time, Wu Zhe turned and flew toward the high platform, fleeing, Zi Yan did not chase, just looking at the other side to escape, his hand, a simple print is in shape, "boom." A large piece of golden light appeared, with a blazing light, rushed to Wu Zhe, and then, a loud explosion, like a golden fireball blasted, golden light scattered, turned into energy disappeared, but in the air, but did not see the figure of Wu Zhe , Only some fly ash, floating in the sky, A blow, Wu Zhe was actually smashed into slag, All the people of the three parties are dead. The protagonists of the conference have fallen to the ground and lost their vitality. The blood has merged into a small river and spilled from the high platform. Zi Yan stood on the high platform, his eyes were cold and ruthless, sweeping everyone down, All people are frightened, There is no silence in the Yingying Valley. Only the sound of the wind is coming from afar. Its ridiculous, they put the ն conference here, it is to annihilate the singer, but the fact is the opposite, these people are being slaughtered, No living, "Hey." Suddenly, a tremor came from the body of the sable, followed by a smashing scent from the body to the body. This breath appeared, so that everyone changed, some people were scared to go backwards, they thought that the purple scorpion would kill them. "Hey." A light bang appeared, the boundless golden light filled the body of the purple scorpion, and then there was a crack from the purple eyebrows. The crack spread from the eyebrow to the bottom, and kept toward the chest. "what is that." "I saw a crack." Everyone was shocked and looked at the purple eyes. They saw the glaring golden light emerging from the cracks, which contained a terrible atmosphere. And on the face of Zi Yan, there is a painful color. He reluctantly laps his knees, and the yin and yang are constantly running. Before using the energy, the yin and yang are no longer balanced, causing a violent collision. This book is a way of seeking a way to survive in a dead end. Whenever possible, you may face death, bring powerful power, and always be vigilant and devastating. "What happened to the sable, how the body cracked." "Is it a fire." Below, there was a riot, The purple scorpion sits on his knees, his face is full of pain, and the body exercises are constantly running. In the heart, the rich vitality is like a tidal wave, gathering in the body. "He is very painful and must be mad." Seeing the painfulness of Zi Yan, many peoples eyes began to flash, and their eyes changed constantly. "boom." On the body of the sable, the breath is more violent, and in the golden light, with two extreme breaths, collisions continue. "what." Zixiao Yangtian shouts, the eyebrows, the crack is so obvious, it looks shocking ~www.novelhall.com~ insist, you must insist on the purple, do not worry, slowly push the yin and yang, try to balance the two energy . Amo anxiously shouted, In the purple field of Dantian, the two energy is completely disordered. Although it is rotating, it is no longer compatible, but it is bursting out of the scent of destruction. This breath emerges from Dantian, and is transmitted to the meridians and directly collapses the body. "He must have cultivated what exercises, although in exchange for strong strength, but there is a certain danger." Some people below saw some clues and their eyes flashed. Ziyan is known as the mobile treasure house. There are many things that are big-eyed and jealous, and there is also the strongest inheritance of the Promise of 10,000 years ago. This is a way of making a big school. "Hey." A brilliance flashed, a three-day monk suddenly rushed out of the crowd and rushed toward the purple squatting on the high platform. "Hey." The long sword is squirting, the cold light flashes, Chapter 246: Search for the stone Humanity is greedy and selfish. Between the gestures and the annihilation of all the powerful forces of the three parties, the purple pipa showed strong and terrible strength. They were frightened, dare not react, and feared being slaughtered. But at the moment, the purple scorpion has changed, the whole body has cracked, and the fire has gone into anger. Many people have a lot of thoughts in their hearts. "Hey." Between the eyes flashing, there is already a monk who can''t hold back and volley. This is a strong person of the three heavens. In this, the strength is not high or low, but the courage is absolutely the biggest. "Hey." The rainbow flashed, and in the moment of the volley, the sharp weapon was already squirted, turned into a cold light, stabbed toward the purple eyebrows. In the eyebrows, the cracks are very clear, and the golden light is shining, still extending. The face of the purple cicada is full of pain, and the whole body is suppressing the devastating atmosphere brought by the extreme yin and the extreme sun, and has not noticed the changes of the outside world. Amo did not notice, The cold light flashed, and the killing of the eyebrows directly hit the eyebrows. The purple eyes were inductive, but there was no time, no strength to escape. Under the horror of everyone, the weapon in the hands of the monk was stabbed in the purple eyebrows. "Is it dead?" "A generation of enchanting, unparalleled in combat power, it is necessary to be so sneaked to death." Everyone looked up and looked at the weapon that was about to pierce the purple eyebrows. "Haha, let''s die." The monk''s face already has a sly smile. "boom." But at this time, Ziyans eyebrows emerged with a devastating scent. The energy after the collision between the extreme yin and the extreme yang, from the eyebrows, is like a tidal wave, falling on the weapon of the monk. "Peng." The sharp weapon burst instantly and was directly destroyed by this energy. At the same time, after destroying the energy smashing weapon, it rushed toward the front and landed on a stunned monk. "boom." The glaring golden light swayed and fell on the other side, making a loud noise, smashing the breath, and a smoke floating in front of the purple scorpion. The monk of the three heavens did not even leave a whole body and was directly blasted. The **** is turned into a fly ash to dissipate. There is no dead body, This scene makes everyone dumbfounded, "How could this be." The face of the purple cicada is still a painful expression, the crack of the eyebrow is getting bigger and bigger, and the vitality becomes disordered. This is obviously a sign of ignorance, but the sneak attacker is actually under the force of no resistance. Was smashed into scum, "The attack must be in the wrong direction. It just happened to hit the energy of destruction." Some people speculated that others nodded. Then, many people flashed their eyes. There are heavy treasures on the purple scorpion, and there are things that are big-eyed and jealous. Now its a fire, its a great opportunity. "Hey." In less than three times, another figure appeared. In his hand, holding a long knife, in the moment of the volley, he suddenly took a knife. "Hey." The swordsmanship is ten meters long, with a terrible breath, squatting toward the top of the purple skull. With the lessons of the past, the strong man did not dare to approach the purple, but the far attack. Suddenly, Zi Yan opened his eyes, his face was still a painful color, but his eyes were cold and ruthless. He pointed a finger, an extremely chilly breath, and went to the monk. "Hey." A soft whistle, the first sigh of the sword, the point of the other''s eyebrows, like a blood plum blossom from the eyebrows, wiped out the vitality, The monk died, the knives dissipated in the air, and the body fell to the ground. "This." Everyone is speechless, my heart is shaking, At this moment, the pain on the face of Zi Yan is getting thicker and thicker, and the crack of the eyebrow is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that the breath that may be destroyed at any time is divided into two. "He is now out of the fire and can''t use the energy of the body. Every time he shoots, he will make the injury worse. He is now the end of the strong." Someone spoke and made an accurate judgment. Look at the sable, it is, "Hey." The light flashed, the third monk vacated and made a terrible blow. This is a strong person of the four heavens. The strength is strong and finally finds a perfect mobile phone conference. The eyes of the purple eyes opened again, their eyes were cold, and between the fingers, two golden lights were ejected, like two sharp swords, rushing directly toward each other. "when." The cold light flashed, the monk annihilated a sword light, but then another sword light penetrated the defense, falling on the other''s eyebrows, another blood plum blossom, After a blow, Zi Yan closed his eyes again, his face was intensified, and even the five senses were distorted. Everyone is dumbfounded, The expression of Zi Yan is very painful, the crack of the eyebrows is getting bigger and bigger, the smell of destruction is swaying around, and it is possible to explode at any time, but this is the case, but the purple scorpion has smashed three people. "Its terrible." In the eyes of many monks, there was a horror. "He is definitely the end of a strong battle. Every time he shoots, he will make the injury worse, and he will be one point faster than death." "Yes, you look at his painful look, obviously it is almost impossible to hold on." Someone opened, Hey. Hey. Some people blinked, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once they missed it, they would be thundering. After that, the two figures flew out. Obviously, there was no discussion before. They looked at each other and they were all stunned. "boom." Two attacks appeared, with a terrible breath, heading towards the top of the purple skull. The purple cicada opened his eyes again, his eyes were cold and ruthless, his fingers were connected, and a golden sword appeared. "When." "When." First, the two sharp edges were cut off by the sword, and then two swords, like electric light, directly rushed through the eyebrows of the two. Hey. Hey. Blood blooms, such as blood plum blossoms, red dragonfly, very amazing, after that, the bodies of the two fell from high altitude, The cicada closed his eyes again, and the expression on his face was more painful. "I don''t believe it." Some people do not believe in evil, and they rushed to the high platform. One, two, three, and three people rushed to the purple. They made a terrible blow from three directions. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Between the purple eyes, the golden swords are constantly surging, with a terrible breath, three blood flowers appear, three people fall, the vitality dissipates, The face of Zi Yan is still a painful color. It seems that it may explode at any time, but even then, it has smashed several people, and the strength shown is stronger than before. After a few more people rushed forward, after they were all shackled, everyones mind was gone. "What''s the matter." "Isn''t he getting mad, why is the strength getting stronger and stronger, and now he is not dead." "Looking at the pain on his face is not like loading, but what the **** is going on." Everyone is unclear, so my heart is cold, even if it is a smoky scorpion, it is extremely terrible. "Come on, go on." "Hurry up." In the Taiji diagram, the voice of Amos dissatisfaction sounded. The first attack, Amo did not notice that the purple scorpion did not die, it was entirely luck, but the second shot, Amo is to indicate the purple sputum shot, because the energy of the body, the blast of the purple blast The power is to be smaller, Therefore, the purple cicada shot again and again, it seems extremely painful, in fact, the danger of explosion, is slowly resolved, "Hey." Another **** flower appeared. This time, the purple cicada hit the eye with his eyes closed. The golden sword, although it is only a single energy, but there is a little more energy in it, so the attack of the purple scorpion does not fall, Hey. Hey. A golden sword appeared, with a terrible power, a monk who did not believe in evil, just fell down, Amo yelled at the sound that the purple singer could hear, indicating that everyone would do it, and he wanted to let everyone shoot, let the sable kill, "Hey." The golden sword gas appeared again, but after smashing the existence of more than a dozen unbelief, finally someone saw the signs and felt that something was wrong. Because the cracks in the purple eyebrows have not only become bigger, but have become smaller. Everyone was frightened and dared not go up to death. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Afterwards, the purple scorpion fingers connected, and the golden swords spurred toward the air, and the golden light of the enamel, rendered the entire Yingying Valley, and rendered every faceless monk into a golden color. Before and after, Ziyan played hundreds of golden swords. After that, the terror of the whole body slowly dissipated, and the crack of the eyebrows gradually recovered. "This is terrible, hundreds of swords, if you send it to us, it is not to slaughter everyone." "A sword is a person, even if all of us die, it is not enough to be a golden sword." Everyone is stunned, watching Zi Yan is like watching a monster, his eyes are full of horror, and they are retreating. The golden light of the purple scorpion is converging, the cracks of the eyebrows are dissipated, and in the dantian, the extreme yin and the extreme yang are balanced again and slowly. "Its terrible." The eyes opened, and the purple scorpion had the feeling of restoring the rest of the life. The yin and yang were indeed powerful, but once the riots, the power was also quite a lot. Now, Zi Yan finally knows what Mo Lao said in order to survive in the dead, what is the meaning? This is a road that can die at any time. The eyes open, the purple face has fatigue, the previous battle, and the subsequent consumption, as well as the constant suppression of the injury, whether it is the real yuan or the idea, the consumption is great, Everyone saw the exhaustion of the purple scorpion, but they did not dare to go forward. In the case of ignoring the fire, they did not kill the sable, let alone a tired area. So, in the eyes of everyone, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan went to a body, and then began to search for the blood of the other party. Yuan Shi, The perfect body is like a bottomless pit, it needs huge energy, there is no Yuanshi, and the purple enamel wants to break through. It is just a dream. Moreover, it requires a lot of Yuanshi, many, many. In addition, the energy of yin and yang is also very rich and pure, and the energy needed is also quite a lot. The purple scorpion in the future is a machine that constantly devours the Yuanshi. "Poor ghost." "You really have only a few yuan stones in your realm." In the search, I can sometimes hear the complaints of Zi Yan. After that, under the gaze of everyone, the purple leaves, "Purple." The front foot of the purple scorpion has just left, and there is a burst of sound on the back foot, with a strong killing. Chapter 247: Shock 2 days "boom." The violent murder is like a flood, and it swept through the Yingying Valley in an instant. Many monks who have not left, like a hail, feel a bitter chill. "Purple." A big drink, angry, Mu Hao appeared, he stood on the back of Peng Bird, and his body was full of terrible breath. Yu Yinggu was hundreds of miles away from Cangli City. He received news of the purple cicada. He immediately came, but he was still late. On the high platform, there is a corpse, the blood has dried up, it has become brownish black, the broken limb is broken, and it is shocking. Many Li family members did not even leave the whole body. "boom." The breath is violent, the killing is pervasive, and the entire high platform cannot withstand this breath, and it bursts instantly. "Purple." Li Hao sweeps the people who have not left, Seeing the crazy killing in Li Haos eyes, everyones heart trembled and felt a lot of pressure. Some people panicked and said, He is leaving. "puff." A red light appeared from the air, and the three-day monk was instantly turned into two paragraphs. Li Haos cold voice rang from the air. I cant see him leaving. The words are cold, and the shots are ruthless. Instantly killing one person, blood is splashing, everyone is scared, and the anger of Li Hao at the moment is obviously not suffocating. Purple is just a distraction, but it has been playing a powerful face. "He fled in this direction." Someone is very clever, pointing out the direction in which Zi Yan left, and the words are also very accurate, saying that it is to escape, not to go, "Humph." Li Hao was cold and cold, and the bird under the body made a scream, wearing a golden cracked stone, and chasing in the direction of the purple scorpion. "call." When Li Hao left, everyone was relieved, and a word of disagreement was murder. Li Haos hegemony caused many people to feel a cold sweat. However, at this time, it was another beast, and the sound was rolling. If the thunder and thunder burst, Wu Zongs enchanting Wuyuan appeared. However, the other party did not stop, but directly pursued the pace of Li Hao, urging the beast to pursue. With a black knife on his back, riding a strange animal, he swiftly passed through Yingying Valley. "The three big enchantments are coming." "It seems that the sable has caused a sensation again this time." "For all the big forces at the conference, this time will inevitably cause vibration, and the face of the big forces will be lost. It will obviously be a series of pursuits. I wonder if the purple can escape." The sable is very slippery. From the debut to the present, it has been being pursued, but it is as strong as Xiaoqiang. The people are afraid that the three enchanting can''t find the purple scorpion, and instead turn to their troubles, so they hurried away one by one. On the same day, Zi Yan personally rushed to the conference, and the news of killing all three major forces has been passed out, causing another shock. "The purple cicada has appeared again." "The strength has actually broken through, and I have practiced a kind of evil power, and I have almost gone into flames." "The battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, and almost one hit in the triple heavens." The news about Zixiao was spread over several big cities on the same day, attracting the world to shake. At the same time, several major forces have declared high-profile, stifling the purple sable, and all the clues are rewarded with one thousand yuan. When the three forces sent strong men to chase the purple, the latter was hiding in a secret place, counting the harvest, Next to him, there are four space spirits, the things inside have been emptied, and all the stones in front are piled up together, there are a lot of them, in addition to some elixir and remedies, Everything in front of me is all the gains of this period, Zi Yan is counting today, The white stone of the white flower, exudes a strong force, and the people who watch it are dazzled. Under careful inventory, the purple dragonfly gets accurate figures. "Five thousand and forty-nine." Five thousand yuan stone, this is a big hand, a burst of excitement, "Only five thousand yuan stone, not only used to quench the perfect body, but also to provide the body''s strength, it will not take long." Amo appeared from the Taiji figure, after seeing the purple excited look, licked the mouth , Only five thousand yuan stone, excited to become like this, "Five thousand yuan stone is also quite a lot, at least enough for a period of time." Zixiao smiled, Mo Lao, but people who have seen the big world, naturally do not care about the area of ??5,000 yuan stone, but purple but know that this Five thousand yuan stone to take out, let alone others, the first monk will be crazy, In addition to Yuanshi, there is a weapon comparable to the original fire sword, very tough, and the price is not low, Zi Yan decided to find a chance to sell it, Breakthrough in strength, perfect body change, every bone in the purple scorpion can be changed, and people can''t see any clues. So he is not worried, and several forces can find him in the vast sea of ??people. Just so many people from the three major forces will naturally cause vibration, and the purple will simply hide for a few days. "Purple, you give me out." Just leaving the jungle, Zi Yan heard the sound of Peng Bird, and the voice of Li Haos anger. "Idiot, have time to pick you up." Zi Yan turned and sneered, The bones of the whole body creaked, the golden light flickered, and between the two, it became another person. After walking for dozens of miles, Zi Yan saw a small town and walked into the town. If the dragon entered the sea, he wanted to find himself among the crowds. It was a dream. The purple scorpion lived in the town and began to practice. He has 5,000 yuan of stone, which is also a rich and powerful, constantly absorbing the power of the Yuanshi. The last time in the inheritance, many of the energy of the cathodic yang was hidden in the meridians. The breakthrough of this power, urging the yin and yang, the purple scorpion should slowly refine and refine these shackles. Your own strength, Its really ugly, its hard to practice one step at a time. Relatively speaking, its relatively easy to break through, its relatively easy, "Snapped." In the room, a piece of Yuanshi was absorbed by all the forces, instantly broken and fell to the ground. Zi Yan once again took out a piece, urging yin and yang to continue to absorb, On the ground, there are already a dozen pieces of broken stone shells. Ziyan is practicing in the town, and in the outside world, the forces of the three parties are almost insane, and they are all attached to the towns outside Cangli City. At the same time, they are also spending a lot of money, hired the killer of the murderer, and must be smashed, The purple day is a day of living, it is the biggest insult to the three forces, it will make the face of the three forces, feeling the burning pain, Streets and alleys, mountains and rivers, you can always see a figure, they are all looking for purple, After five days, the purple scorpion sitting cross-legged opened his eyes. His body is full of a strong atmosphere, Yuan Li has reached the peak of a heavy sky, not far from the double heaven, In addition to the lightning hardening of the day, it absorbs some lightning energy, can have such a big breakthrough in a short period of time, or because of the crouching energy in the meridians, it is refining a lot by the purple scorpion. Ziyan guessed that if this energy is fully refining, it will allow itself to break through to the triple sky, but it takes time. Going out of the door, the purple cicada called some to eat, After that, he strolled around the town. During this time, he saw many strange faces. After that, he saw a Zhang Tongs order. "The wanted order, hey, what do you think you are." The purple cicada snorted and was extremely disdainful. Now he can change his appearance arbitrarily, even if it is a royal sky, he is not afraid, so he is not afraid. "A thousand yuan stone is really a big hand." Seeing the reward of a thousand yuan stone, Ziqizui, now he is worth 5,000 yuan stone, the district is not in the eye, Streets and alleys, teahouse restaurants, wherever there are people, almost all talk about sable, "Which is this purple scorpion, it is possible to let the big forces find a thousand dollars to find." "Who knows, it should be a strong man." Even some mortals are constantly talking about it. Zi Yan originally intended to go to Cang Li City and sell some unused things for Yuan Shi, but seeing these wanted orders changed his mind. As a matter of urgency, it is most important to break through the strength first. This time, Zijing closed for seven days and consumed hundreds of Yuanshi. Yuanli finally reached the peak and was about to break through the double heaven. "Your breakthrough will inevitably lead to thunder, this time is a double thunder, the power is very strong, you have to be careful." Amo warned, So on the same day, Zi Yan left the town. A hundred miles away, there is a big mountain forest, which is very suitable for your own breakthrough. This is an oversized jungle with ancient trees, flourishing foliage, greenery, and purple flowers coming into the jungle to find a highland. Here the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, the waterfalls are like chains of heaven and earth, pouring down from the mountains. The purple dragonfly walks through the mountains and looks for a highland as a breakthrough place. Suddenly, a voice came into the ear, "Look, find me, anyone who is suspicious, immediately seize, once rebellious, kill on the spot." The purple pheasant hid in the woods, looking for the sound, looking through the branches and leaves of the forest, and found four figures. "Is it a big force?" These four people are very strong, their eyes are full of fierce light, and there is a terrible force flowing between them. It looks very extraordinary. "Fuck, this **** purple, I don''t know where to go~www.novelhall.com~ I haven''t found it for so long." One of them roared. "If you let me find him, you must crush him." "At least it is the existence of the real five-day sky." Zi Yan''s face changed slightly, and he heard that the other person is looking for himself, apparently a big force. "Big brother, this purple may be in this forest, we have been looking for so long, and also killed a few people during the period, but not the Lord." Someone asked, "Oh, I would rather not miss it. The purple scorpion is so arrogant that it used to be hidden in the jungle. This time it must be almost the same." Dahan said coldly. "It is better to miss one thousand and not let one go. The sable must die, and anything is done by the family." "It''s better to kill, and never let go, you have a big tone." A cold voice rang, and Zi Yan walked out of the forest. "Which family are you, it is so arrogant." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Please don''t remind me, once you hit it, upload it immediately, Chapter 248: Ancient soldiers Hearing the conversation of Dahan, Zi Yans face was cold and cold. Obviously, the big forces were crazy. In order to kill him, he was going to kill the people who had entered the forest. And rather than killing and not letting go, A cold sigh, the purple scorpion strode out, and the cold eyes swept to the four great men. "Which family are you, a big tone." The four people were first glimpsed. Obviously, they did not expect anyone else to be in the dark. They looked up again and saw a strange young man. "Kid, who are you, why do I see you so familiar." One of the big men frowned, "Hey, I don''t think you are familiar with it." Purple eyes are cold, "He is purple." Suddenly, the exclamation came out, "Purple, you are purple, yes, it is him, just like the portrait." Zi Yan did not change his appearance, and he was recognized as a true face. He was recognized at the moment. "Good boy, we have been searching for you for so long, I don''t think you are hiding here." The four great men separated and slowly approached the purple scorpion. At the same time, a wave of volatility emerged from the whole body. "Yes, three true yuan five heavens, one true yuan six heavens." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes, "That is of course, we are just trying to marry you." The leader of the six-day big man, the eyes of the killing flash, coldly screamed, "kill." Then, a violent atmosphere appeared, and the big man rushed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light flashes, and a palm is shot toward the front. The golden palm print is like a fan, and it radiates a hot atmosphere. "boom." Under one blow, the two men regressed, but the purple scorpion retreated three steps, and the big man retired five steps. "Hey." The horrible killings emerged, and a pair of knives appeared from the side, directly to the top of the purple scorpion. "Boom." The purple scorpion punched and punched, causing a loud earthquake. The whole forest was shaking, the knife was broken, and the five-day monk retreated and returned. "Hey." Feeling that the killings came behind him, Zi Yan turned and took a palm, with a large piece of golden light, another person was swept away. "roll." At the same time, the purple cicada burst into bursts, one side kicked, and the golden light of the practice blocked the last one. Four people attacked four times, and then they retreated. They surrounded the purple scorpion from all sides. The previous attack was just a temptation. "Kids, there are some means, but you really have a real day, even if you are enchanting, you have to die today." In the eyes of Dahan, the murderous flicker, the right hand was red and swollen, apparently the previous temptation, ate a dark loss, "Let''s talk nonsense, I am jealous of you today, and he will slap the enchanting behind you." Purple eyes are cold, "kill." Another loud drink, the four figures are almost at the same time, with a strong force, playing a terrible attack, pressing toward the purple scorpion, The purple scorpion is full of golden light, the scorpion is cold and ruthless, and a large piece of golden light is played, like a handle with a sharp edge. The entire forest is trembled, and the violent temper is flowing. A strain of old trees bursts under the energy sweep. "boom." The sword-like knives were smashed by the sable, but they did not wait to kill each other. The other three attacks were already killed. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, blocking this blow, Although the strength of the four is strong, but the purple is not afraid, single-handedly fighting, can be killed, even if they are joined together, they can be killed one by one. But the four people seem to have a combination of attack, attack and defense, almost perfect, even if it is purple, there is nothing to help. "Kid, this is the combination of our Li family. We have been practicing for decades. Today, you can''t escape the wings." The leading man is very arrogant. He is the real six-day, here strength. The strongest, the main attack, The other three are half-and-a-half, "Go to death." The purple scorpion does not believe in evil, and rushed up again. The golden light flashed, and a strong attack was made. The forest shivered, and countless rocks rolled down from the mountain. "Qingfeng Yin." A big drink, the golden light flashed between the purple eyes, each finger became golden, like a pure gold pouring, a print will soon go out, "Boom." The Great Earth and Earthquake, one side of the big print appeared, emitting a terrible breath, flowing the extremely cold destruction energy, falling toward the top of the big man, "Help me." The big man made a big drink, and then the other three people played an energy. This energy merged with the energy of the big man in the air to form a huge palm. The palm print was shining and horrible, and it was on the gold seal. "boom." The emptiness of the sky, the terrible breath in the air, the huge palm caught the gold seal, the two made a violent collision, and finally the golden seal broke, and there was a road crack on the palm. "go to hell." The big man snarled and used his mind to push the palm print and grab it toward the purple sable. "Boom." The purple scorpion shines up, the golden blood and the sky, the double fists clenched, the perfect body provides endless energy, directly on the palm print, causing a loud noise, the whole forest is shaking, the palm print is directly broken, "Kids, this is futile. We have been together since childhood, and we have practiced the combination of martial arts. There is no flaw in our cooperation. Don''t say that you are a big day in the district. Even if the genius of Six Heavens is here, we can surely kill him. "Da Han sneered, thinking that the victory is in the grip, "boom." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and it is like a giant in the world. Under one step, the mountain trembles, the golden light sways, illuminates the whole forest. "Purple, you are careful, yin and yang must ensure balance." Amo reminded in the Tai Chi map, The purple scorpion is just a true air. In the face of three five-days, a six-day combination of the martial arts has not fallen below, showing that the yin and yang are the perfect body. "Boom." "Boom." The purple scorpion waved his fists and made a terrible attack. The blazing golden light covered the whole forest, followed by the extremely cold atmosphere. The yin and yang energy continues to flow, and the purple scorpion sends out a strong attack. "There was an active attack." The four great men were very helpless, and they were forced to defend at the moment, and they were suppressed by a little guy. "boom." The purple scorpion waved his fist, and the more he played, the more he violently pressed, and repeatedly suppressed four people. "This is useless. When you consume a lot, we can naturally marry you." Dahan said, at this moment, the four people defended, and the energy consumption was not much. And they are strong, and the real yuan in the body is more intense and more powerful. I have to say that this combination of techniques is a terrible practice. Even the genius of Six Heavens can kill and die, but today they encounter a enchanting, and extraordinary enchanting , The four people were forced to retreat, and their faces were very ugly. Although they were not seriously injured, they were suppressed by a little guy. They felt that their faces were dull. "Boy, when you are really exhausted, I must have burned you." Dahan gnashed his teeth. "It seems that you didn''t prepare well in advance. I don''t know that I am the least afraid of consumption, but it is really meaningless to consume with you. Now I am sending you on the road." The purple eyes flashed and the words were cold. "Kid, don''t dream, our defense is indestructible, so you can break a small one-day sky." Dahan laughed, and the other three were urging defense. "Yes, then I will see, how hard is this turtle shell." In the eyes, the cold flashes, the killing is boundless, and the purple rushes to the four people. At the same time, the flash of light in the hand, a silver long gun appeared, revealing the ancient meaning, this is a shot of ancient soldiers, although it can not be used to stimulate, but comparable to a spirit, "puff." The rifle flashed like a silver electric light. Just before the rifle, it was like a paper paste, and it was pierced in an instant. At the same time, the long gun, like a silver dragon, instantly rushed to the neck of the big man, and the flash of light flashed through the past. "Uh." The long gun hole pierced the neck, and the big man had an incredible eye. He didn''t think that the confident defense was so vulnerable. "Send you on the road." Above the long gun, a golden light flows, and the next moment, the body of the big man bursts open. "Big brother." The exclamation sounded, and the other three great men had grief in their eyes. The four of them grew up together and practiced together. Although they are not brothers, they have been inseparable for decades and are more pro-family than their brothers. "I want to marry you." The three men took the decision and rushed to the purple. "Brothers have deep feelings, or give you a reunion." Purple eyes only have cold meaning, no mercy, benevolent to the enemy, and cruel to themselves. "puff." The long gun flashed, such as Xiaolong out of the hole, drawn a large piece of silver light, directly pierced into one''s chest, The long gun was pulled out, the hot blood spurted, and another person fell to the ground. "Send you on the road." Four people died two people, and the remaining two could not form a combined attack. The ending of the battle was already doomed, and miracles could not happen. Under the ancient soldiers, everything has become simple, The light flashed, and the gun spurred out, and it was in the throat of one person, and another fell to the ground. "boom." The sigh of breath swelled, the brilliance emerged from the rifle, and the last one fell under the ancient soldiers. When I smashed four people, the purple scorpion searched for a while, but before I left, I heard the sound of breaking the air. In the eyes, four people appeared. Obviously still a Li family, and a gang who knows how to fight together. "you." Seeing the four people who fell in the pool of blood, the latecomers changed dramatically. "You are purple." At this time, they just recognized the sable, This wave is almost the same as a wave of combat power, and it can wipe out the genius of the same level, but it can''t wipe out the sable. The purple cicada hit the real fire, the killing in the eyes, the gun, "kill." The four people were not willing to show weakness, burst into a bang, and rushed toward the purple scorpion, and hit the attacking technique~www.novelhall.com~ The result was still no suspense. After a fierce battle, the four people fell into a pool of blood, and there was no living. Under the ancient soldiers, the time for the four people to persist is not as good as the previous four. Knowing that there are people around the Li family, Zi Yan deliberately spared some roads and smashed three waves of twelve people. It can be seen that these people were carefully cultivated by the Li family. They grew up together and understood the techniques of merging. Naturally, they cost a lot of money. When they die, Lis family will definitely feel bad. Purple is what this effect is, On top of a mountain, the purple scorpion sits on the knees and adjusts the yin and yang energy in the body. "boom." Between heaven and earth, silver light, a thunder and lightning fall, ,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This is the fourth chapter, there is a chapter, write it right away,,, Chapter 249: 2 heavy thunder The real world is experiencing thunder, and there are several people in the world. Amo didn''t know, because he had never heard of it. Even in the Promise, he practiced perfection and did not experience thunder at this time. And still such a terrible thunder, The sky is blue, the sky is clear, there is no trace of clouds, the sunset falls from the sky, and it is sprinkled on the body, like a layer of gold yarn, golden, "boom." But it is such a weather, but there is lightning in the air, great majesty, full of terrible breath, like to wipe out the world, Thunder and lightning in the clear sky, this is a very strange thing, but even more strange, or under the thunder and lightning, there is actually a young man, only the real world, but in thunder, The thunder fell, with a terrible pressure, as if to destroy everything in the world, but he resisted with the body, not flashing, "boom." Thunder and electric tyranny, squatting on the youth, but did not destroy this young man, only to see the youth, there is a suction, directly absorbed this lightning energy, The thunder falls on the body, unscathed, and absorbs the energy quenching of the thunder, and the youths physique makes people feel tremble. The second thunderbolt falls, the power is stronger, with a silvery glare, like a dragon falling, roaring, The young man clenched his fists with his hands, and the scorpion was as bright as a star. He ran up against the sky and stunned the golden light, colliding with the thunder and lightning. The terrible thunder and lightning are full of ruin, but in front of the youth, it is like a meek sheep, which is directly blasted. Then the young man **** and the smashed thunder is swallowed by the youth. "boom." The heavens and the earth roared, and the third thunder and lightning appeared, like a maddening brontosaurus, dragging a long tail and falling with a horrible power. "Great yang." The youth drank, the hand appeared in the print, simple but full of mysterious, followed by a glaring golden light, like a golden lightning, against the sky, rushing toward the thunder, "Peng." The golden light of the cockroach was on the thunder, and it made a loud noise. The thunder and lightning dissipated in the air, and the violent thunderbolt energy was raging. "Haha, is this a thunder, but this way, let go, let''s come here." The young man laughed and was golden, like a **** of war. "It''s very yin." Then, a golden light filled with chills appeared, with the ultimate energy, destroyed the fourth thunder, This is an extremely horrible scene. Even when someone is in the real world, they can resist the thunder. This feat happens in this jungle. No one sees it, and no one applauds this feat. Another thunderbolt was smashed, "Haha." The youth made a big laugh, the sound was deafening, and the thunder and lightning of the Scorpio was overwhelmed. A strong self-confidence was lingering in the heart. At this moment, the youth was full of enthusiasm. "Boom." The scorpio trembled again. This time, there was a more terrible breath. A thick tianlei appeared out of thin air. With a vast breath, there was a bright light between the heavens and the earth. It seems that this lightning is only the case. The young man attacked again, it was very relaxed, and the confidence filled the heart, the golden light was flashing, the golden light was coming up against the sky. "boom." But the change occurred, after a lightning explosion appeared, and then another appeared from the air, two lightnings illuminate the whole world, almost in no particular order, the golden light of the smash was instantly shattered by the thunder, and then the lightning fell. Young people, The atmosphere of destruction is rippling, and the mountain is under the ravages of thunder and lightning. The youth and body are down by a mile. The youths body and clothes are all broken, revealing a black body, and it is black smoke on the head. "I." The youth is speechless and feels aggrieved. Doesn''t the thunder appear together one by one? How can it suddenly appear two times, so it is unreasonable, "Boom." The young people will not be able to recover their injuries, the world will re-shock, and the sound of rumble will sound. Three dazzling lights will appear from the sky. They will become bigger in the blink of an eye and turn into three horrible thunder and lightning. "Three." The young mans eyes widened and he was very incomparable. On the blackened skin, there was a golden light that struggling to resist. The annihilation of the thunder, one let the world tremble, the youth is strong, barely able to withstand, but suddenly appeared three times, this is really strange, "boom." The three thunder and lightning fell at the same time, almost in no particular order, hit the youth, the atmosphere of destruction, centered on the youth, swaying around, This time, Hawthorn was cut off halfway. "Cough." Smoke and dust, the violent energy swept the world, the young man braved the blue smoke from the stone, and there were a few gravel slags in his mouth were spit out. "God, you play me." The young man looked up, and the black face was full of grievances. "Booming." The thunder robbery did not dissipate. This time, there were several times in a row, like the chains of heaven and earth, shrouded in youth, and the atmosphere of destruction was rippling. The lightning that appeared this time was terrible. It was like a huge chain between the heavens and the earth. It connected the world, and the atmosphere of destruction continued to surge. "what." The young man only had time to make a scream and was overwhelmed by lightning. After that, the thunder of the thunder and lightning appeared, and the towering mountains disappeared. It became a mountain, the smoke and the dust splashed, the gravel fell, and the atmosphere of destruction was full. After a quarter of an hour, it slowly dissipated. The heavens and the earth are dead, only the smoke is rolling, and the youth are unclear. After another quarter of an hour, in the mountains, only a little noise was heard. A young man like coke climbed out of the endless smoke. With 18 lightnings, the young man was almost smashed into slag, but he collapsed. Although he was very embarrassed, he was still alive. After that, the young man climbed onto a boulder, sat down on the knees, and ran the exercises. After a while, the dark skin was peeling off, like an eggshell, revealing the new skin inside. Newborn skin, crystal clear as jade, like a woman''s body, white is too much, After the old skin of the body fell off, the young mans body exuded the golden light, and a strong breath emerged. "The real yuan is two heavens, and finally broke through, Li Hao, see how I can make you a pig." In the eyes of the youth, the cold light flashes, the strength breaks through, the strength becomes stronger again, and the enchanting pair is also confident. full, Before breaking through the thunder, the trouble was too big, and I had to leave at the moment. Change the appearance, just hidden in the forest, the sound of the sky is breaking, and all of them are flying from the sky. This is a man, white clothes like snow, heroic and stalwart, eyes deep and sea like, bright, like stars are shining, he is coming from the sky, it is like shrinking into inches, a few steps is to reach the purple thunder Place of robbery, "This is the breath of thunder." The man appeared from the sky, standing in the air, looking down. In his eyes, the light flashed, and a different light flashed away. But after feeling the dissipated energy fluctuations around him, his eyebrows were lightly picked. "Is this a little demon in a thunder?" The man frowned and shook his head and said: "No, the power of this robbery is not very big, not ordinary thunder." Afterwards, the man looked around and carefully watched every place that was ravaged by lightning. When he saw the mountain and turned into a mountain, his face changed. "This is a double thunder, although the power is not strong, but at the moment, there must be reason. I am fortunate enough to run into a Tianwu, or I have encountered a strange monster." The man looks a move, then Going to the distance, one step, it is to the sky, stepping out again, the figure has disappeared, When the man left, the sharp whistling sounded. A figure appeared from the horizon, and the speed is fast. These are the strongmen of the volley flight. They are obviously all empty. There are three full, representing the three parties, "What happened, it was destroyed once." The three men flew up and looked at the traces below, one of them opened. "A good and powerful lightning energy, so fluctuating, is it that someone has spent the day and thunder." "The lightning fluctuations are very strong. It should be a thunderbolt. God, there are people who have spent the thunder in this place. In the past, there has been a strong master." The three people were shocked. They watched the battlefield carefully and then they were amazed. They secretly missed the grace of a strong man. "A majestic mountain has been smashed into a smash, and this day the thunder is really terrible." The three did not stay here more. If they were the masters of the sovereign level, then they were incompetent, so they left in a hurry. Lis family was very annoyed recently and was beaten by Zi Yan. The squad squad sent out and lost five squads. You know, those squads that have been trained since childhood and understand the combination of geniuses, and the genius of the ranks are all energy-consuming, but they are purple. And smashed five squads, what is so thorough, huge losses, let the hearts of the Li family, blood, A strong person is even more angry, threatening to shoot the purple scorpion immediately. "Is it heard, Lis hunting squad, between the mountains, folded five squads." "Hunting the squad, isn''t that the Li family spends a lot of money to cultivate? The squad that claims to be able to consume genius is generally never dispatched. At this moment, because of the purple scorpion, this terrible team was sent." "Yeah, it was such a small team that was stunned by five." On the second day, the news that Li Jiayan had sealed the lock, I dont know why it was leaking. For a time, Cangli City was talking about it. For a time, its boiling, Li Jia, this face is even bigger, The former Li family ~www.novelhall.com~ went out to high spirits, others did not have to look at the eyes of envy, but since the appearance of the purple cicada, Lis reputation has been greatly damaged, they go out, face the same vision, there is always a kind of sharp feeling on the back, The strong sent many, but could not find the purple, the latter is like the evaporation of the human world, suddenly disappeared without a trace, Of course, if it really evaporates, it is counted, but the other side is like playing hide and seek. It disappears in two days and appears in two days. Came out every two days, killing a hunting squad, and then hiding it again, disappearing without a trace, and appearing again in two days. So repeatedly, in the past two months, the dead hunting squad has exceeded ten. "what." Li Jia was completely angry. Every day, he heard bad news, his heart was bleeding, and he could hear the roar of Lis family all day long. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I finally got it, sleep, fight tomorrow, and, Chapter 250: High price reward "Purple, if you have the ability to come out, I can kill you thousands of times with one finger." Li Hao stepped on the king of Peng Bird and ran between the mountains and forests, but every time he was late, he saw only the icy bodies that had been searched for cleanliness. He did not meet the purple scorpion, and the gas snarled again and again. Almost every place, Li Hao will roar in the sky and say some provocative words. In a few days, the purple scorpion did not appear. Instead, Li Haos angry anger attacked the heart, vomiting blood and smashing internal injuries. Lis face was lost, and Cangs family and Wu Zong did not come out with jokes because they were no better than others. The strong sent out is also broken, and even the shadow of the other party is not seen. A piece of Zhang Tongyu appeared, the streets and alleys were covered with purple eyes, and the reward was as high as 5,000 yuan. Angry, several major forces were completely angry, and issued a high price reward. The sable is like a muddy, very slippery, let them search for it, and the tightness of the encirclement will not help, the other party can always slip away. Almost every day, people die, but no one can find purple eyes. The latter is like a ghost. Walking between the mountains and forests, hiding in the daytime, coming out at night, "Five thousand yuan stone, once the purple scorpion is found, all parties have great power, and each party gives five thousand." The forces of the three parties were completely anxious. This time, each family took out 5,000 yuan of stone, and the high price of 15,000 was rewarded, making everyone crazy. Find the purple sable, kill the sable, The current purple scorpion has almost become a nightmare of the three parties, lingering, killing, three enchanting, full of confidence, claiming that a finger can kill thousands of times, but people never show up, I cant kill if I want to kill. One by one, almost broke out the internal injuries, I have a strength, but I dont know where to fight. The reward of up to 15,000 can be said to have brought a huge shock. This time, the three forces joined forces to make a reward. Naturally, there is no possibility of a fake. So many monks went from the town to the jungle to look for the trail of the purple. And almost everyone, holding a portrait of a purple sable, Zi Yan is now a household name. At the same time, the Tianshen Pavilion was also under tremendous pressure. It was too late to find the purple scorpion, and it could not kill the other side. It also had a great blow to their reputation as a killer. They could only send more killers and look for it. Traces of sable, In the dense forest, the old trees are like hills, and the damp air is filled with **** smell. "Come out, you give me out." A black monk, with two knives, yelling again and again, his voice was sharp, full of panic, his arms were shaking, and even the weapons were unstable. "Come out, there is a kind of you who give me out, hiding in the dark, what is the sneak attack." There is another person next to him, who is also shouting loudly. He is not so good, he looks like a fear, like seeing death. Next, two bodies fell there, the vitality dissipated, the deadly wound was in the position of the back heart, the beneficial device was stabbed from the back, the blood blew out, and the blood smell was filled. "Come out, have the ability to kill, but do not dare to show up." The man with the knife shouted loudly, but the voice was shaking, and even the knife was unstable. In the distance, next to an old tree, an indifferent figure appeared. I looked at the two coldly. He was dressed in black, slender, and the scorpion was cold and ruthless. He held a silver rifle in his hand and gave it a chill. "Purple, I know it is you, if you have the ability, you will come out and fight with me." The monk drank, turned in the circle, the long knife pointed to the front, but was shaking, "You are sneaking behind us and have been secretly attacking. If you have any skill, you will have the ability to appear." The other person shouted loudly, very frightened. They are the people of Wu Zong. When they came, they had more than a dozen people. They went hand in hand and were strong. The purpose was to kill the purple sable. After staying in the jungle for a few days, I didnt find the purple scorpion. All the people were jealous, and even more threatened. One finger can kill the purple sable. From then on, the nightmare comes. Everyone is like being shackled by a devil. Some people will die silently, falling silently, deadly injuries are in the heart of the heart, and even more sadly, they dont even see the faces of others. There are still two people left in the death of more than a dozen people, but they dont know who the beast is, or even if they dont know that they are ghosts. Panic, uneasiness, anxiety, worry, let them get out of control, When the number of people is large, I still can''t feel it. One of them is screaming at the murderer, but as one of the companions falls down in front of me, the eyes are stunned and unbelievable. Their body and mind are suffering from unimaginable suffering. When there were only four people left, the boundless fear emerged from the bottom of my heart, inexplicably frightened, filled with hearts, All four are going to collapse, But now, two people are dead, and there are two others left. They can no longer persist and collapse completely. "Hey." A touch of silver light, quietly appearing, with a sense of killing, pierced the heart of a monk, "Who." The other person noticed, suddenly turned around, and slashed his knife, but there was nothing behind him. There was no shadow. A few knives were cut empty. The body of the companion fell to the ground. Only the blood hole of the heart, blood flowed out. All the way to escape, seeing a companion die, fear in the heart of the field, wiped out their strong will, at this moment was pierced through the heart, the monk in the eyes, not only did not panic, but there is still a trace of relief, Its better to die than to be horrified, to die, and to die directly. At this moment, death is a relief for him. "what." The last monk was yelling, and his head was mad, and the long knife in his hand was slashed, the blade was cold, and the knife rushed, and he went all the way. This is a five-day monk, strong, and it should not be the case, but along the way, the six-day-old is dead, not to mention his five-day, can live to the present, Already a miracle, But this miracle will end here, He completely collapsed, and his knives continued to flicker. He slashed on an old tree, and the branches and leaves danced in the woods, obscuring the human eye. "puff." The long knife slashed and slashed, and the will collapsed completely. Then a long lance appeared, passing through the leaves of the sky, and piercing the body of the monk from the back. "Uh." Looking at the pike from the heart, the monk is like an electric shock. All the movements are fixed at this moment. He wants to turn around and see if the murderer is purple, but unfortunately, all the power is drained at this moment. He slammed his head and died. This is a big jungle. The big forces counted that the purple scorpion would be hidden here, so many strong people were sent. But they guessed the front, but they didnt guess the back, In this jungle, the purple scorpion is like a ghost, the devil, silently appearing, silently killing, and then disappearing without a trace, As he gently came, he took off a life and then quietly left, taking away all the stones. In this jungle, the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, never fights with the strong, sees the three enchanting, immediately detours, specifically killing those weak, He wants the three forces to be completely angry and angry. Of course, there is no better way. After smashing the forces of the three parties, finally two days later, Zi Yan left the jungle, changed his appearance, and walked into a town. In the meantime, Zi Yan heard a sound of broken sound from the top of his head, and a position of Yu Kong rushed to the jungle. Obviously, the three parties forces are completely mad, and they will not hesitate to send a lot of royal air. The town in front is looking forward. As soon as he reaches the door, Zi Yan sees two two-meter-high portraits hanging on both sides of the wall. "Where the purple scorpion is found, the three forces will reward 10,000 yuan." Before it was five thousand, now it has risen to 10,000. Rao is seen by the purple scorpion, and he is also shocked. The light in his eyes is constantly flashing. If there is a split, he wants to report himself once. 30,000 yuan stone, can be used for a long time, and his physique and exercises are very special, very much need Yuanshi, Five thousand yuan stone, in this period of time, the purple scorpion has consumed half, although the recent killing of the treasure, and some gains, but Yuanshi, no one is too much, There are more and more people gathering in the town, almost everyone holds a portrait and then rushes to a patch of jungle. 30,000 yuan stone, enough to attract a lot of scattered repair, But Zi Yan is not afraid, as long as he does not take the initiative to show up, no one can find himself, "Mom, dead monk." Suddenly, Zi Yan in the town, saw a familiar figure, wearing a shackle, with a big bald head, big belly, is a good and evil monk, The latter walked in the crowd, the kindness and kindness, the hands clasped together, the smile on the face, it looked like a sorghum, but the purple scorpion clearly saw that the monk had a golden light in his eyes. "This monk is still looking for me, it is really a thief." Zi Yan roared in his heart, but did not go forward to find the monk''s suffocation, but turned to one side, the monk is weird, Zi Yan suspected that the other side sees what is famous, The previous mountain forest has already gone to the Imperial Air. Naturally, I cant wait any longer. Zi Yan plans to take a rest for two days and then go to the next place. He will kill his own big forces and never dare to send a general monk to kill him. , "Purple, you give me out, my Li Hao can kill you thousands of times." On this day, a huge monster appeared over the town. Li Hao stood on the back of the Penguin King and yelled at the town. Zi Yan saw Li Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just pouting, "Purple ն, նӢ, ն ն, there is a kind of you will go, I am waiting for you, Li Hao, you can kill you with one hand." This is Li Haos declaration of war. He does not know the exact position of the purple scorpion, so every town and every jungle is big. After a few days, the scorpion dried up and the throat smoked. "Purple, after three days, I am going to marry you." Li Haos high profile has aroused a lot of attention. For the first time, the purple annihilation of all the forces of the three parties, what will happen to this meeting? Everyone is full of expectations, Time is not enough, there are monks who rushed to Yingying Valley to see a enchanting battle. ,,,,,,,,, Ps: One chapter to, continue the code word, if it feels good, it will be fixed, during the new book, the ranking is very important,,, Chapter 251: Killing in the night նӢ, ն conference, Early in the morning, there were many monks, the number of thousands of people, the crowds, the quiet waiting for the arrival of the purple, looking forward to a big battle, Li Hao urgently wanted to kill the purple scorpion, which appeared in the early morning. With the sound of a bird of the king wearing a golden cracked stone, Li Hao fell from the sky, his posture was chic, his heroic posture was extraordinary, and his clothes roared. Still standing on the ten-meter high platform, Li Hao stood on the top, sweeping his eyes around, and the whole body was full of powerful warfare. "Li Hao is coming." "Its terrible Li Hao, the breath of the whole body, its terrible, I dont know when Zi Zi comes. After a while, the earth trembled, and a huge knife was carried on the back, and he entered the Yingying Valley. Another enchanting came, causing no small disturbances. "It''s fierce, and the house is enchanting." Compared with a few months ago, the moment was so fierce, his face was a lot of gloom. They were enchanting, representing the strongest strength of the three major schools of the seven major cities, but they were stunned by a small distraction. I will be in a good mood, Wuyuan also appeared in a timely manner, and the whole body was cold and scented, causing a loud exclamation. After that, everyone avoided it. The enchanting powers of the three parties have come, and they are going to kill the sables here. In the crowd, a monk appeared, his eyes flashed, sweeping into the crowd, and there was a faint golden awn. After a moment, there was a disappointment on his face. After that, his eyes fell on the high platform again, where Li Hao was madly fighting around, and then he glanced around the high platform. "Idiot, are you a fool at all, you are still enchanting." The eyes swept around, a faint golden light emerged, and the monk whispered aloud, very angry, and turned away. I want to come, he has already guessed that the purple will not come, The monk turned and left, but when he walked out of Yingying Valley, he saw a young man standing opposite the Yingying Valley. "Yeah." The brow of the monk was slightly wrinkled, and the golden light flashed in his eyes, but once again, he found that there was no figure. "It must be purple." The monks mind is moving toward the opposite side, like a golden light, and the speed is fast. But when I went to the place, I didnt see any figure. "Is it an illusion, impossible?" The monk shook his head and looked around for a circle. Nothing was found. Just under the wait of the 10,000 people, the purple scorpion did not appear, the disappointment was spreading, and the monk who wanted to watch the enchanting battle also shook his head and sighed. "Purple, you are a daring generation, there is a skill to appear in the conference, I can give you ten strokes." After the sunset, the purple scorpion did not appear, and the angry Li Hao screamed, constantly making rhetoric. "Purple, my Wuyuan can also let you ten strokes, there will be the ability to appear, see me not killing you on the spot." Wu Zongs enchanting voice is also open, they are no longer low-key, "I can cut you into ten segments with a single knife, as long as you dare to appear." The long knife in the hands of the fierce, burst into a terrible breath, They are very strong and very wrong. During this period of time, they went to the east and went to the west. They have been looking for purple eyes. There are no days and nights, there is no time to practice. Ziyan not only hit the face of the three forces, but also let the three major The enchanting cultivation is progressing a lot slower. Regardless of how the three yelled, how strong, the purple enamel still did not appear, the voice of disappointment in the crowd, "The purple scorpion is shameless, and the fighting power is unparalleled, all of which are rumors." "Yes, how can the embers of Lingwuzong in the district be enchanting, just rumors, or how dare not appear." "Its shameless to be such a junk, and dare to call yourself a enchanting. At this moment, there is no courage to come." There are dissatisfied voices in the crowd, many people are attached, and the voice is getting louder and louder. "You can say that you can pass it. The battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, and many of the three powerful forces have been killed. Canghe and others are not all purple." "There are also Li''s famous hunting squad, and they have been smashed a lot. Purple is definitely a enchanting." "You said at this moment that sable is rubbish, I don''t know what you are, you don''t waste, why don''t you go up." Some people cant listen, they open their mouths, The sky is getting late, the purple enamel still does not appear, the crowd is divided into two dials, one is the powder, one is the dark, "He has unparalleled power. He is a enchanting man. Why don''t he dare to appear? He is not scared and afraid. He doesn''t know where to hide." "Now the three geniuses are here. If the battle is really unparalleled, I will have been here for a long time. I will never show up. You are brain-destroyed. If you don''t know, you will know how to scream." The monks were very excited, the purple eyes did not appear, and many people who wanted to watch the war were disappointed. The scene appeared one-sided. "The three enchanting hunters in the day chased the sable, and people just had a natural world. Didn''t they escape?" "Shit, the three enchanting singers of the day, did not catch up with the purple scorpion, did not see each other, he ran." "On the day of the smashing conference, Zi Yan did not appear, killing a few geniuses and smashing everyone." Someone shouted, "Short, may not be the rumor of who released, Zi Yan to have this strength, has long appeared." Some people rebutted, Both people are very excited and the words are very radical. "You **** no more nonsense, believe it or not, I am jealous of you." "Idiot, purple is rubbish, not rubbish, why don''t he appear, such a junk, there are people to support, you are brain-dead." There are quite a few people who talk about things, but they are threatened. They refute the people of Ziyan. They are very strong and they are extraordinary. "How is the battle of the purple scorpion? We naturally know that when I saw the war on the same day, I saw it with my own eyes. On the contrary, you have been smearing the purple sable. I dont know what it is. It is the three major forces, or some small people who are not good. The two people are arguing fiercely, advocating the party of Zi Yan, and there are also strong people. Many of the crowds are sent by the three major forces. The purple scorpion is now in full swing and its reputation is too strong. It is always playing the face of the three major forces. It is necessary to discredit him and bring some negative opinions. "Purple, I am here waiting for you for three days, see if you have the courage to come." The sky was dark, and the torch was lit around the high platform. Li Hao stood on the high platform, and the fire reflected a firm face. Speaking, "Li Hao is mighty." Li Haos voice fell, and the cheers sounded from the bottom. Even in the evening, Li Hao had a lot of supporters. "Li Jiaweiwu, killing the little man of Zixiao." The loud voice sounded again below. "Li Jia Weiwu is domineering." More people echo, "Purple, I am bound to marry you." Wu Yuan also plundered the high platform, the whole body breathped, "Wuyuan mighty, Wuzong mighty." If the sound of the wave is high, a wave is higher than a wave, and it is not weaker than Li Hao. "Slay the purple scorpion and destroy the little sable of the purple sable." The sound is very high, like a thunderous thunder, After that, it was fierce, and obviously there were also many supporters. "The tyrannical domineering power, a knife smashed the purple scorpion this garbage." Among the entire canyon, there are quite a few people who support the three enchanting battles. "Humph." Many people in the crowd sneer, naturally knowing what this is all about, the three enchanting, may have been very popular in the past, but the purple scorpion appears, the face of the three forces is gone, how can there be such a high popularity, At the same time, they also secretly said that the three forces are shameless. "Purple you appear soon, and you quickly smashed three big garbage." Some people are very dissatisfied with these big forces, and they secretly pray. The three enchanting, in their hearts, are the three major garbage, Until the darkness of the sky, the purple scorpion did not appear, and the sound of screaming and screaming loudly was also increasing. Many of the meditations were affected and they joined in. On the same day, among the towns closest to Yingying Valley, there was a cold and cold words. "Li Hao, Cang Meng, Wu Yuan, if you want a little face, don''t be so shameless, this will make people look down on it. There are at least ten emptiness around the high platform. You can really see me, I don''t know you. Three garbage, at the same time how about the top ten." Purple eyes open, words are extremely cold, "Oh, the assembly, you are also worthy, single-handedly, I will be able to marry you, I must know you, so shamelessly looking for the royal sky, you will be so good, and the forces behind you are shameless." pole." This night, the town was completely boiling, and I never thought that the purple scorpion was here, but there are also many people who want to report and earn the 30,000 yuan stone. "I don''t know how these shameless forces have grown up, but I''m sure that if you are so shameless, you must go to destruction." Everyone was amazed, this evening Ziyan said a lot of words, but this sentence is the biggest reversal, many people are looking for purple, but no one found, only the cold words rang in the town, "You are so shameless, want to kill me, so good, I will let you shameless guys, pay the price." When the last word fell, Zi Yan left the town and turned to the next jungle. Just this night, Zi Zhuang was a demon, and like a ghost, he was harvesting a life. "puff." The silver flashes, illuminating the dark night, a monk with a stunned eye, poured into a pool of blood, This is the Wu Zong people, killed by the purple scorpion, there are several corpses next to it, bloody, "Hey." Silver guns, such as poisonous dragons, burst into the glare of silver, instantly piercing one''s throat, and next to it, three others fell in a pool of blood. Li Jias hunting squad, a total of four people, cultivated together from a young age, is good at the way of the attack, but was killed by the purple scorpion. Li Jia, Cang Jia, Wu Zong, the monk in this jungle, was hit by this night, the purple scorpion is like a ghost, floating in the forest, wherever he went, he fell down with a corpse. This is a night full of killings, and a nightmare of the three forces. One strong man was shackled, and one strong man fell in a pool of blood. "You have to pay for the shamelessness." This evening, the purple scorpion spent in the killing, when the sky was bright, it was also fast and distant, changing the appearance. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Ok, say two sentences, Its unrealistic that a book wants to make everyone look good. Its unrealistic. Dont say that this little-handed person who cant even reach the food and clothing, even the great god, cant do it. I am very glad that I only see the protagonist now. I dont see the author. I hope everyone will continue to maintain it. Explain one or two comments here, If you read the book carefully, you should see that after the purple scorpion broke back, he went to the Lin family and went to Lin Xue. The reason why he came back was because he was worried about Lin Xue, then he was smashing the assembly, then a series of killings. Why didnt you carefully describe the scene in which the sable was chased? If I write it carefully, it must be a slap, a parallel, a word, not a grade, its good to run. As for why the strength is so slow, it consumes so many elixir, So big consumption, what did the purple scorpion get? Unparalleled combat power, I have already stepped into the society~www.novelhall.com~ I have also passed the age of fantasy. I know that how much a person wants to get, how much will be paid naturally, and there is no return in paying, let alone no pay, if The strength of Ziyan is as fast as sitting on a rocket. A thousand-year-old medicine can improve the ten-level, and then there is unparalleled combat power, the leap-level challenge, the leap-level killing, ն genius, ն , That depends on him, he is the protagonist, After a few years of hard work, you have to get a thousand-year-old medicine, and the strength is stronger than others. Is this reasonable? I will write it out, will anyone still see it? It is estimated that people will be brains, idiots,,, Also, why is the purple scorpion not a monk, I want to say that there are more people who can''t beat the sable, he can''t beat the emptiness, but he can''t beat it. Why do you have to fight it, do I have to write, purple? One of the best in the world, he was the first in the world. Of course, this is just to explain everyone''s comments. There is no other meaning. Although I have not responded, I will look at it seriously and seriously think that the place that needs to be corrected will be revised in time. Chapter 252: Big hand Yingying Valley, The three enchanting squats stand on the high platform, arrogant, and swearing, letting the purple scorpion ten strokes, one hand annihilating the purple sable, And sit high here, waiting for the purple day, Below, the people brought by the forces of the three parties shouted in unison, the voice was like a wave, and the waves were higher than the waves. Just in the atmosphere of Yingyinggu, reaching the top of the climax, the water army brought by the three forces, when the purple scorpion is worthless, the words spoken by Ziyan from the town finally passed. "Hey." When the news came out, everyone was stunned, and then they looked at the high platform and looked around. "There are ten hidden airspaces here." "Oh my God, these three forces are really crazy, hiding ten emptiness, just to kill the sable." "It is really shameless. Losing these three enchanting sorrows is still screaming here. It turned out to be a trick." "Why, why did Zixiao know that he had already come here before, and felt that after the emergence of the Imperial Sky, he withdrew." Everyone is amazed. This time, many peoples gaze on the stage has changed. They have strong fighting power and are known as enchanting. But this kind of heart is really flattering. "Nonsense, obviously timid, but it is not that there is an air." "Yes, it''s a rubbish. I don''t dare to come. I am afraid of being killed, but I am arrogant, discrediting the three forces and discrediting the three enchanting." Among the crowds, the Shuijun once again played its role, using the three-inch tongue to regain the disadvantages. "Where is Li Hao, who is the Lijia enchantress, what is the Li family, the southern region, the seven major cities, one of the most powerful forces, and the myriad of secrets, killing a purple scorpion and pinching one Like ants, why use tricks." "This is the reason why Zixiao was timid. You really believe that Wuyuan passed the Wuzong decision, and the fighting power is terrible. How could it be conspiracy?" "Garbage sable, Cang Meng even family secrets do not learn, one heart training knife, known as knife mad, drunk in the knife, just right, how could this be done, Zi Yan did not dare to come, even find such a reason, really ridiculous." These people, who can speak eloquently and in a few words, turn the disadvantage into an advantage. Some people think about it and nod their heads, but some people are scornful. "This purple is really a villain." The disadvantages are saved, the water army continues to discredit the purple, "The trail of the purple scorpion has been discovered. It is in the town of Xiaomo, fighting with several strong people." Suddenly, there was a big drink in the crowd. "Yes, I came to report, Zi Zi has already married two people, others are not." Someone shouted, Xiaomo Town is the town closest to this place. It was from the previous Ziyan, it was from there. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." When the voice fell, the crowd caused turmoil, but at this time, a smoldering atmosphere appeared, and only around the high platform, a figure appeared, no more, just ten. Ten empties appeared, and despite the stunned eyes of everyone, they flew toward Xiaomo Town. The ten rays of light flew from the sky, the horrible atmosphere, scrolling around, "This." Everyone is dumbfounded, and the royal sky really appears. The facts are in front of us. Even the water army does not know what to say. Rao is that they can speak eloquently. At this moment, they cant think of some arguments. "Haha." "Three big enchanting." "Just right, haha, a good three enchanting." There are ridicules from the crowd. Those who dont believe in the three forces at the moment are even more laughter and harsh, and those who believe before are even more deceived, not only deceiving feelings, but also deceiving the soul. The Shuijun was speechless, and Yingyinggu resounded and laughed. At this time, a bald head came out of Yingying Valley. "Damn." Three enchanting, standing on the high platform, it is indeed like a sharp back, the face is even hot, They are enchanting, they are very proud, but they can''t violate the family. They have the confidence to kill the purple, but the family does not agree, just come up with such a trick. But I cant think of it, its been seen, And some deliberate preparations, even the water army have used it, in order to discredit the purple sable, stimulate the purple sable, But it seems to bring the opposite effect, "Purple, I vow to marry you." The three enchanting sorrows are angry, but just sounded like a rhetoric, but at the moment it has attracted many scornful eyes. "Who, whoever shouted, give it to me." At this time, there was a terrible pressure on the horizon. A squad quickly plucked, and a sharp-eyed person discovered that it was an empty air that had just left. "Say, I just said the letter of the newspaper." The horror of the horror, the ravages of the earth, with the madness of killing, many monks can not bear this breath, directly fell to the ground, Yu Kong has a killing intention, a strong killing, It was actually played by people, and there was no trace of purple in Xiaoan Town. There are more than 10,000 people here, you look at me, I see you, with innocent eyes, some want to laugh, but it is a good cover for the past, "boom." The ten-meter high platform burst, and the three enchanting sleeves left. Coldly glanced at the crowd, and the air was turned away. Obviously so many people could not kill all of them. Everyone is gone, and a louder voice is heard. The water army is leaving, the facts are in front of us, who can say anything, In the early morning of the second day, Zi Yan once again brought a sensation. Overnight, he killed dozens of real powers from the three parties. The news came out quickly, which caused a huge shock. The forces of the three parties must annihilate the purple scorpion and delay the effect. It also caused the attention of the seven major cities and the three major factions. The purple cicada has undoubtedly become the brightest star of the younger generation. Its just how the combat power is, and it cant give an accurate evaluation. "boom." Yu Kong rushed to the jungle and began a carpet search. "Hey." The emptiness flutters, and a squadron is over the sky. This is a big sword. It shines into a ray of light and turns into a rainbow of tens of meters, rushing toward the jungle below. The ancient tree is like tofu. It is easily broken. The mountain peaks meet the rainbow light, and it bursts into flames. The heavens and the earth are shaking. There are more than a dozen royalties, and at the same time, to destroy this jungle. This is a big deal, for a person, even destroying a jungle, "Roar." A monster that is about to reach the level of the demon, screaming in the sky, violently savage, but dare not fight with the emptiness, turn and run, The beasts screamed and fled, "boom." A huge palm print appeared, hundreds of meters in size, covering one side of the world, destroying the atmosphere in the waves, with the palm print falling, all the objects below, dissipated as the palm print disappeared, Everything is destroyed, the rocks are broken, the ancient wood is turned into powder, and under the palm prints, there is no more. This is a super-large handwriting. The three forces have shown their strength to the world. More than a dozen royalties have appeared, and the entire jungle has been wiped out. Outside the jungle, many true elements are guarded, not to mention one person, even a fly can not fly, "boom." On this day, the heavens and the earth are shaking, like the end of the world, the demon beast, and the screams before death. The strongest of the emptiness, standing in the air, the eyes are cold and ruthless, and a spirit soldier appears, destroying everything in the world, Such a big movement naturally attracts the attention of many people. Seeing the disappearance of an old tree, a piece of mountain became a flat, and everyone was shocked, shocking the big forces of the three parties. Zi Yan is far away from watching, his face is white, but fortunately he left early, otherwise, such a carpet-like search, he must die, must be like the ancient trees and rocks, was smashed into scum, "The three forces are completely crazy, and they can leave." Amos voice sounded, and even he felt trepidation. "Go." Zixiao smiled, It is estimated that there are many strong people ambushing in the vicinity of Cangli City. I am waiting for him to flee. There are many people here. He is still very safe. If you leave here, you will walk on a sparsely populated road. The forces of the three parties are completely crazy, not only for the treasure, but also for the face, "Snow city can''t go, if you can''t go into the ruins, that''s our world." Amo suggested, Zi Yan was watching Lin Xue, and he planned to go to the Snow City, but never thought that the Snow City knew that he was killing Chu Fei, and Chu Xiong also died in his own hands. The original plan was no longer possible. okay, Finally, I went to the ruins. This is also a good discussion with the sable, and I am annoyed by the big forces. After the face is lost, there is no way to go. In a day, a jungle became a plain, and there was no living thing in it. The strength of the three parties forces is shocking, but its even more daunting for them, or the determination to kill Ziyan. "Imperial is not dead." "Even if a fly does not fly out, the purple scorpion will not live if it is in the jungle." Everyone is guessing the life and death of the sable, But when they returned to the town, they found that the reward of 10,000 yuan became a stone of 20,000 yuan. The forces of the three parties add up to 60,000 yuan. Sixty thousand yuan stone, you can buy six red tiger spirit beasts at the auction house, such a large high-profile reward, has not been owned for hundreds of years, "Purple is good at camouflage. Anyone who finds suspicious people can receive a reward of ten yuan in the strong army." At the same time, there was another message, and the face of the purple cicada became white. The forces of the three parties are completely crazy~www.novelhall.com~ Even in every town, there is a royal air, which is really big. The reward of 20,000 yuan stone is amazing, it makes people crazy, it makes people feel heart, but it is not fatal. No one knows purple, However, the small rewards of the ten Yuan Stones are fatal. Anyone who has doubts must be investigated. Everyone is crazy and starts reporting all suspicious people. And the air has already flown into the air, and the huge spiritual thoughts are swept down, preparing for a carpet-like search. "From now on, it is only allowed to enter here, not allowed to go out." At the same time, the emptiness of the air, ,,,,,,,,, Ps: Do not believe in the waters of the different worlds, it will be a pleasure. Recently, I have seen the news of a certain certain, I am looking at the stupid, every day has new tricks, ordinary cases, such a long time, are quickly made into one This suspense novel, Every time its like a complaint and its like feelings, its all in the free number of words, and I hope you dont get entangled. Chapter 253: Genius gathering In every town, there is a Yukong town, and in the vicinity of Cangli City, within a few thousand miles of the purple sable zone, there are dozens of towns, and there are many small villages. The three forces have come to such a hand, apparently being completely irritated by Zi Yan, On the same day, countless people were reported, and the Yuanshi of the three forces forces went out, like running water. At the beginning of the emptiness, it was very generous. As the spirits swept away and found that the suspicious person was not the sable, he took out the Yuanshi and sent it to everyone. But on the first day, there were hundreds of strangers in a small town, and on the second day, the number has not only decreased, but is still increasing. On the third day, it is a group of people. What is even more ridiculous is that you report your own suspiciousness. For the ten yuan stone, everyone is crazy, and the sky is going crazy. I never thought that the crowd would be so enthusiastic. Today, seven days have passed, and for seven days, ten yuan stone and ten yuan stone have set off. The air has already issued a huge number, and the three forces have already issued an astronomical number. "Adult, I bring another person. This person is sneaky, very untrue. I suspect that you are the one you are looking for." An intriguing young man, carrying a trivial little guy, came In front of the Imperial Sky, "It''s you again." Yukong saw the youth, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. "Yeah, I am coming again. I am dedicated to serving the big forces. I have something to talk to you." The young man grinned, his hands licked on his clothes, and looked at him with a look of hope. "Okay, give it to you." Yukong is somewhat intolerant, throwing it directly to the young ten yuan stone, and even watching the little guy who doesn''t even look at the three heavens. "Thank you an adult, as for this." The youth took over Yuanshi, grateful to zero, and pointed to the little guy next to the triple heaven. "Let it go, such a person can be purple, next time you find a reliable point." "Yes, yes." The young man nodded quickly, then grabbed the little one and said: "Hurry up, the adults are angry, why is this waste not purple?" The young man took the other person away, hehe, "Hey." The youth left, the air is cold, if it is not strong, the status is noble, he has already slapped the young man, this guy in these seven days, except the monk does not say, just the mortal is looking for More than a dozen were sent to the door, It is also a beautiful service to the big forces. It is obviously a little liar. Its just that you cant be compared with a small real situation. However, a few pieces of Yuanshi in the district, the Imperial Air is not in the eyes, but also let the other party leave, maybe when the other side can find suspicious people, after all, he is the indigenous here, a small and famous mantle rogue , Walking to the edge of the town, the youth released the three-day little guy and patted the folds of the other. "Give, this is your reward this time." The youth took out ten pieces of broken stone and handed it to the other side. "Thank you, thank you." The little monk was very grateful to leave with Yuan Shi. "Ruo Ge, Rogge, come over." At this moment, someone in the corner called, The young man turned and saw a thin and thin boy, like a skinny monkey, waving at himself, his face was awkward. "There is something." The youth went forward, impatient, "Ruo Ge, it''s me, Xiao Yan." The thin monkey is laughing and smiling. "There is something to say, there is a fart, let me control whether you are a small eye or a small nose." The young man named Rogge is very intolerant. "Ronge, I am Xiaoyan, not a small eye. I have heard that you have a very good way recently. You even took the strong force of the big forces, I." The skinny boy hesitated and said: "I have several people here. You see if you can get out of hand, when we are divided into fives and five." "What." Roger blinked, "No, no, June 4th, I am six, you are dead, no, I am four of you." Seeing Rogge blinking, the skinny monkey cold sweat immediately came down, and said: "Seven three, eight two nine one, I only need one. After hearing this, Rogge smiled and patted the face of the skinny boy. He said, "If you go to the road, you can go to the 82nd. I don''t know what good goods are there." The little skinny boy named Xiaoyan suddenly turned his eyes and hurriedly said: "Of course there are good goods, Roger waits, I will find it." "Okay, let''s go." Rogge smiled and looked straight at the youth to leave. The thin and thin boy turned around and walked briskly. He whispered to himself while running. "It is said that Roger has changed his temperament recently. He has a human taste, and he speaks well. If it is true, he will give me 10%." He just whispered softly and had already gone a long way, but he was still heard by Rogge. "Ruo Ge, hey, isn''t it a cellar, bullying good and evil, fish and meat in the village." When the people walked away, the smile on Roger''s face disappeared, and he secretly sighed. The real Rogge, I have already seen the **** of death, the real purple, and turned into a fake Rogge. When the big forces came to this move, they almost scared the purple scorpion to death. Fortunately, Mos old idea was made, and the old man became fine. This is not a fake. He let Ziyan catch a cellar and talk to him for a few hours. The heart, from the time of the other child to the big thing, all said it again, and finally sent the other party on the road, This is a wicked person. He didnt do good things when he was a child. When he was six years old, he sneaked a dog and touched a dog. At the age of seven, he fought a fight. At the age of eight, he took a knife and slashed people. When he grew up, he became a monk. It was even worse. In the fish town, it was a bad thing. It was evil to the bones. He, without any sense of guilt, During this period, Zi Yan wanted to get out of the town several times, but they were reminded by Mo Lao that they had their minds locked around and not to act rashly. Therefore, Zi Yan is doing the job of finding suspicious people. In the past few days, he has made a small profit, and at least a few hundred yuan has been credited. "Ruo Ge, come." Before the thin boy, it took a long time to bring people, However, after seeing the purple scorpion, he almost didnt suffocate his nose. It turned out to be a woman, and it was a middle-aged woman. The thoughts were swept away. The other party had no spiritual power at all, or a mortal. "You are **** dead." Zi Yans eyes widened and he screamed. "Ruo Ge, they are suspicious people, all from small villages dozens of miles away, the identity is unknown." "Snapped." But his words have not yet fallen, he slaps and makes a crisp sound. "Are you **** stupid or fake, that can be written on the wanted order, is a man, you **** looking for some women, Are you deliberately trying to kill me?" Zi Yan blinked, learning Roger''s appearance, it looks fierce, but only scares the average person, in the eyes of the innate monk, this is stupid, "He is not a suspicious person." The skinny boy is somewhat wronged. "Suspicious your mother, roll, I can tell you, you want to die, don''t pull me, you think that the Yuanshi of the big forces is so good to earn." Ziyan drunk the skin of the skinny monkey, Then I looked at a few women and gave them some broken stone, which made them leave. And the sables warn the skinny monkeys, dont go to the attention of the big forces, This is just a small town. There are people like Rogge and Skinny Monkey. The rest of the towns add up. Naturally, there will be no less. The Yuanshi of the big forces is like a stream of water every day. This kind of consumption is just astounding when you think about it. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion still has no clues. All the suspicious people have checked it, and they have not found it in the jungle. The purse of the Imperial Air is getting more and more embarrassing. Rao is that they are rich and rich, and they cannot supply all suspicious people. After insisting on three days, for a total of thirteen days, the reward for suspicious people was completely cancelled. In the past 13 days, the Yuanshi, given by the three parties, was hundreds of thousands. Even if it is spread out, each family will have to pay more than 100,000. The reward for the ten yuan stone was canceled, and at the same time, the wanted order for the purple scorpion was cancelled. It seems that the three forces have given up, However, Zi Yan did not believe that he would leave Cangli City now. Before Ziyan had decided to leave Cangli City, the farther he went, the better. Now he has no means of calling the big forces. This kind of small fight will only make the big forces angry and angry, but they cant really hurt. His next place is to go to Yongcheng City on the north side of Cangli City. Cangli City is north of the ruins, but bypassing the ruins, thousands of miles away, is Yongcheng City, which is also one of the seven major cities. "Purple, I am waiting for you in Cangli City, and I will die in the ring. Regardless of the outcome, our Li family''s grievances with you will be written off." Li Haos words came on the same day, very strong and heroic. But in exchange for a slap in the face, The last time the conference was held, the face of the three major forces was lost, and all prestige was lost. "Idiot, go to Cangli City, my mind is not sick." Zixiao heard the news, even more disdain, Now he is a high-flying bird, the sea is wide and the fish is leaping, the world is big, you can go everywhere, why go to Cangli City to find uncomfortable, "Purple sable, I am also arrogant in this, and I will fight against it in the battlefield. Since then, your grievances with the Cang family have been written off." The fierceness also stated on the same day. "Idiot." Zi Yan is still sneering, not looking back. "Purple, and I Wuyuan, I am waiting for you in the ring. After World War I, Wu Zong will have no grudges with you." Wu Yuan also opened at the same time. "~www.novelhall.com~ The goal of my , , personnel, Go to Cangli City, go to the platform, and know the name, you know that people dont want to let go of themselves. No matter whether it is purple or not, it is because many people do not believe in it. Instead, they laugh at the forces of the three parties. Such a despicable means has been used once, and the second time is no use. "I am going to Cangli City, I am sick in my mind." Zi Yan looked at the direction of Cangli City, and even sneered, and turned to the ruins. "The ruins I am coming, I am coming to Yongcheng." Zi Yan eventually left, But on this day, a shocking message was delivered. The genius gathering of a hundred years will be held in Cangli City. At that time, the geniuses of the three major schools of the Seven Great Cities will go, including the enchanting in the big forces. ,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This should be the fourth chapter. There is no day to save the manuscript. It is almost impossible to continue. Chapter 254: Invitation from the big forces The genius gathering once in a hundred years is regarded as a grand event in the southern region. The genius of the three major schools of the seven major cities will participate. It can be said that the genius is gathered, the enchanting gathering, the stunned talents will all emerge, Of course, there are also many things to learn from each other. It is naturally the first in friendship and the second in competition. "Genius gathering." After the purple cicada heard it, it was a slight glimpse, but did not stop for a second, it was about to leave. Genius gathering, what is the relationship with him? There is no relationship with a broken Yuanshi. Now, he still has to keep his life. But outsiders, after hearing this incident, it caused a sensation. Some folks dissatisfaction with the genius gathering is even more shocking. It can be said that the mind is shocked. In addition to the glory of the genius gathering, they were even more shocked, but it was the time when the genius party began. I have been in the past 100 years, and I have continued for generations. I dont know how many years I have persisted, but this time its different. The last genius party started to the present, its less than a hundred years. Its only ninety years old, Its still ten years before the genius gathering, which used to be something that has never happened before, and this genius gathering seems to be somewhat unusual. Just in this news, when the world shook, there was a more shocking news. The three major cities of the seven major cities even jointly issued a statement, inviting Ziyan to participate. The southern region is vast and boundless. Many monks can''t travel all their lives. Even if they are some royal air, they are also in the millions of miles in the seven cities. But undoubtedly, the three major cities of the Seven Great Cities represent the millions of people, the highest forces, the highest combat power, and the supreme ruler. At this time, these forces even jointly issued a statement, inviting Zi Yan to participate in the genius gathering. This is a great honor. For the first time in a thousand years, I did not expect to give it to the sable. A few years ago, the younger generation, the enchanting leaders of the various parties, the popularity is very prosperous, there is no first and second points, but in the past two years, Zi Yan was born, so that several major forces have lost face, Wu Zong, Cang Jia, Li Jia, Wang Jia, Tian Chuang Ge, these forces that have dealt with Zi Yan, do not seem to have taken up too cheap, and Cang Li and Wu Zong, but also repeatedly beaten by Zi Yan , The forces of the three parties, the strong ones do their best, there is no reason to be purple, Therefore, the younger generation now has to say who has the strongest strength. No one can give accurate conclusions, but to say who is the most famous, the highest, naturally is purple, if you want to vote for the popular king, the purple is well deserved, He walked all the way, accompanied by miracles. When he was in a natural state, he was chased and killed by the emptiness. He was always chased to the true realm, but he was still alive, not to mention the strength, just this Survival ability, that is, all enchanting can not match, In the same experience, they dare not say that they will live, but Zi Yan is not only alive, but his strength is still improving. In just a few years, he has broken through from the true atmosphere to the real world. This cultivation speed is so shameful. Just after the multi-party forces and the joint invitation, everyone was stunned, and this became why the genius gathering was held ten years earlier. Everything was for the sake of purple. "I clearly know that Zi Yan has hatreds with several major forces, but he still invites him. Is this going to dissolve hatred for Zi Yan?" "Is there a big force, and I have a heart of pity, to keep the purple." Various speculations have come, "Zi Zi, a battle in the ring, regardless of the outcome, all the grudges, a write-off." Li Hao once again spoke, strong words, heroic, This time, no one is contemptuous, and many people are lost in meditation. "I am also waiting for you in the ring, as long as you dare to appear, after the war, the grievances are eliminated." "My Wu Zong is the same." Wu Yuan is also an opening. The three forces, the three enchanting, once again open, this time no one is despised, no one laughs, no one thinks this is a trap, everyone is in meditation, "My Li family is a big force. Naturally, when it comes to doing it, if you don''t pursue it, you won''t pursue it." At the time when everyone was meditating, a senior member of the Li family was also an open-minded person. This time, he represented the Li family and said such a thing. "Oh my God, is it really a force that has a pity of heart, to keep the purple, just fight one, you can resolve the grudges." The words of Lis family made the world shake, "My master''s monk, this is the opposite of the sky, the contradiction of the younger generation, will be solved by the younger generation. After this war, Zikai and Cang will no longer have grudges." A veteran of the Cang family, in Cangli City, said such a thing, "It must be, there is a force that has a pity, and I don''t know which side is the power." "Seven big cities, among the three major factions, Zi Yan has some friction with the multi-party forces, and the rest are just a few forces, which one will be." Everyone speculated, and also waiting for the opening of the veteran Wu Zong, Everyone knows that among the many forces, the contradiction between Zijing and Wuzong is the biggest. Wuzong has extinguished the spirit Wuzong. When the purple scorpion is in the true atmosphere, it sends out the emptiness of the emptiness. Everything is for the heavy treasure in the hands of the sable. This time, it is suspected that there is a big force that has raised the heart of love. I dont know if Wu Zong bowed. "The same is true for Wu Zong. The purple scorpion is on the battle platform, and our grievances will disappear. I will never fight his ideas again." In the hope of everyone, Wu Zong, a powerful member of the masses, is also an open source. On this day, the world is in vain, The smoky purple scorpion that has been rumored has done a lot of vigorous and vigorous events. He has exhausted the face of the three parties and he has to use this way to resolve his grievances. For a time, everyones gossip heart lit, Who is the heart of love, Among the seven major cities, there are Yunxia Wangjia, floating snow Chujia, Cangli two, Yongju Liujia, Lingyao Zhujia, Danyang Qinjia, Lotte City, The three major factions are Wu Zong, Tian Chuang, Guang Yue, Ziyan has conflicts with the five forces, and the rest have only five other forces. "Definitely not a light moon, Guangyue Pavilion is a woman, it is difficult to have a female repair to see the purple." "It is even more impossible to be Lotte City, where it is farthest from Cangli City, and Lotte City does not have a big force. Everyone is competing for the position of the city owner. Who cares about the purple dragonfly." "That can''t be a few other ones, they are so far away, and there is nothing to do with the purple." I want to think about it, guess it, they dont understand, who is going to keep the purple, "Is it possible to be a royal family." "Wang family, people can''t wait to kill him. On that day, Zi Yan broke Wang Shan''s mouth." "I am talking about Miss Wang Jia. It is said that when Wu Zong was chasing and killing Zi Yan, Wang Xianer had a hand and both of them fled together. It seems that there has been a relationship." Many people have heard about the things of Zi Yan and Wang Xianer, and Wang Shans horror on the day, called Zi Xiaos brother-in-law, is also a reverie of many people. At this time, everyone is guessing, Zi Yan and Wang Xianers relationship, There are even more people who have ignited the fire of gossip. You must know that Wang Xianer is not only a enchanting, but also a beautiful woman. There are gossip about beauty, and nature can''t be missed. "Go or not." When a monk went to see him and Wang Xianer, Zi Yan was caught in a tangled, This is a great opportunity to work with several parties, and there are many natural benefits. Of course, Wu Zong is not counted. This is a sect that he must annihilate. All the big forces jointly issued a statement and everyone thought that this was a privilege. Only purple eyes frowned. This may still be a trap. He is a party and needs to think a lot. "They let you go to the downfall. When you listen to the name, you know that there is no plan to keep you alive. If you are killed and killed, what is the contradiction?" Mo Lao appeared from the Taiji figure. "They declared so high-profile that they naturally have strong confidence, and that the three enchanting, can not be a lifetime, feel that you can marry you, if you die, the natural grievances will be gone." "Dead." Zi Yan looked up and looked at Amo, saying: "Mo old, you think I am not their opponent." "You have a perfect body, and there are yin and yang decisions. As long as there is no problem in the yin and yang at the crucial moment, it is still possible to save a life. The odds are also 50%, but they really will let you go." Amo asked. "Then what they mean this time, one by one, in the face of the world, high-profile, and seven major forces, why should I invite me." Amo shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe there is a power that has a pity, and I don''t want you to be a enchanting person. It is so depraved." "Then I am going or not going." "If you go, you are in danger of life. Even if you smash the three enchanting, you may not be alive. The credibility of the three forces is most clear. If you don''t go, you just miss an opportunity, but there is no real loss. And you are now in conflict with several major forces, because your strength is too weak, as long as you become strong enough, then all contradictions are not contradictory." Amo analysis, "That''s not going, fate still has to be in your own hands, your own life, how can you take the gamble of others'' credibility?" Ziyan stood up, his eyes flashed, and he decided to leave. "Go to Yongcheng City~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan made up his mind, However, those big forces seem to have long guessed the movement of Zi Yan and spoke again. "Purple, we really invite you. In this southern region, there are only three major cities in the seven major cities. You can rest assured that no one will be like you." In the city of Cangli, news came again. But this time, but the purple scorpion frowned again and again, the southern region, only the seven major cities of the three major factions, that is, here are the seven major cities of the seven major cities have the final say, If Zi Yan refused the invitation this time, then indirectly offended all the big forces, then in the future, the only way to survive is to find a hidden valley, no day and night cultivation, maybe thousands of years later, become a party. Strong, shocking all forces, Perhaps after a few decades, the purple scorpion will be slow because of the lack of resources, so that Shouyuan is near. ,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This is the fifth more yesterday, Chapter 255: Choice The purple scorpion is in a dilemma. The seven forces, the three major factions, are like a mountain, pressing on the top of their heads, letting him breathe, Its just the forces of the three parties, and the sables are all overwhelmed, let alone all the big forces in the southern region. I really want to offend them. After the purple day, only the old dead mountains, As for leaving the southern region, it is even more a dream. With his legs, he cant run out. "Mo old, you said I am going or not going." Mo Lao did not have an idea and fell into meditation. "Going dangerous, not going to be more dangerous." Mo Lao shook his head. "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak." One person and one soul, caught in a hesitant struggle, In the three major schools of the Seven Great Cities, in the words of the invitation, there are some threats that make Ziyan unable to judge. The other party is kind, or has a good intention. "It shouldn''t be possible. They are all big forces. They pay great attention to their faces. Even if they don''t want one or two, others are necessary. You can''t partner to lie to you." "Moreover, if you really don''t go, I am afraid there is really no hiding place in the future. The three major cities of the Seven Great Cities, if you are looking for someone, unless you enter the deep forest, there is no place for people to smoke." "And, the means by which you change your looks are not something that no one can see. There are always some special people in the world. There are some special exercises. The monk is not simple. I suspect he can see your true colors." In the end, Mo Lao said, "Let''s go, but don''t show people in the true face. Go to Cangli City first and take care. If you find something wrong, you can get into the crowd and escape." Zi Yan nodded, for the present, only do this, And a few big forces, just saying such a sentence, is not aggressive, The sable returned and went back to Cangli City. A genius gathering in a hundred years, this is a grand event in the southern region, naturally attracting many young Junjies to participate. And in addition to the big forces, other people want to participate, it is ok, there are no excessive restrictions, Just join, Of course, its not the genius of the old and the old. Along the way, Zi Yan saw a lot of monks who went hand in hand. He was mixed in the crowd and walked toward Cangli City. "Hey, my friend, what do you call it." A young monk is familiar, he is alone. "Arrow." Zi Yan and good smile, "Good name, my name is Atian. It seems that we really have a relationship." The young man is laughing. His age is not big. It may be smaller than the purple cicada. His face is handsome. He has a smile on his face and his personality is very cheerful. , Zixiao smiled and didn''t talk anymore. Obviously he was not used to chatting with a stranger. But Ah Tian is very cheerful, always with a smile on his face. "You are the person of Cangli City." Ah Tian has a lot of words. Like ordinary young people, he likes gossip and asks questions that Zi Yan cannot answer. "Right, I am here, they all say that Zi Yan and Wang Xianer, can you tell me about it? It is said that the two are awkward." Ah Tian smiled mysteriously. "You know Zi Yan." Zi Yan looked at A Tian, ??his face changed. Ah Tian shook his head and still laughed. "I don''t know." "Then you know Wang Xianer." Ah Tian continued to shake his head, still laughing. "I don''t know. I heard that Wang Xian''s appearance is a fairy. It is a enchanting, powerful force. When I met Zi Zi, the purple enamel had only the true atmosphere, but the true atmosphere was captured. There is something interesting about the enchanting heart of the real world." Ah Tian is very cheerful, but there is a gossip, and the fire of the gossip is burning. Zi Yan helpless, on this road, he heard a lot of words about Wang Xianer, some rumors, some basis, some completely rely on the imagination of the sky, Zi Yan is very reluctant to answer this question, can only say: " do not know." Its just his heart, but he remembered that touch of shadow, but the encounter between the two, the gap with the rumors, it is too big, when I almost killed her, "But she is still holding me." Thinking of the past, Zi Yan will smile, "Ah, you are drooling, you must be thinking about women." Exclaimed, awakening the purple meditation from the meditation, Ah Tian staring at him, "What nonsense?" Zi Yan took a look at A Tian, "I still said no, you don''t think about women, how can there be saliva in your mouth?" "Where, don''t talk nonsense." Zi Yan wiped his mouth without a trace, and sure enough, there was no saliva. Ah Tians laughter sounded, Ah Tians personality is very cheerful, and it is self-cooked. There is always a smile on his face, but when night falls, the purple will feel that there is a loneliness in Ah Tian, ??like a lonely one. The old wolf, quietly licking the wound in the night, On this road, there is almost no danger. Zi Yan only regards Atian as a passer-by, an ordinary friend. When he arrives in Cangli City, he parted ways, but what he never imagined is that Ah Tians combat power is even worse. Than enchanting, Very dog-like plot, on this road, the two met with embarrassment, quite unreasonable, saying that the two blocked their way. The road is full of heaven, each side, a spacious avenue, but not enough to pass the beast, The other side is aggressive, very unreasonable, and the purple frown is wrinkled. He does not want to cause trouble, afraid of revealing his identity. Ah Tian has been laughing, but when the smile converges, it is a quick shot. "Peng." "Peng." Its just a simple push, and the guards behind him are knocked down. This is all the shackles of the shackles. Both of them are true yuan and six heavens. As for this sly, it is brought down by the way. Dog mud, Simply put down two people, and by the way, bring down the cockroaches, so that the sable is very shameful. He asks himself to kill at most two people, but he wants to be so easy to fall down, but he can''t do it. Obviously Ah Tian is hidden, "Okay, let''s go." Ah Tian had a smile again. "You are not a person from Cangli City." Zi Yan suddenly asked, this is the first time he asked Ah Tian, "Yeah, I am a person in Lotte City." Ah Tian smiled. "Lotte City." Purple frown, Lotte City is the northernmost part of the southern continent. How far is it, Ziyan does not know it at all. It is said to be far away, and there are legends. From Lotte City, going north, you can walk out of the southern region. "You are coming to the genius party." "I came out and distracted, just happened to meet this party, it feels very interesting, so come and see." Ah Tian smiled, As he approached Cangli City, Ziyan saw more and more monks, almost all of them, and rushed to Cangli City. "Fuck, let me go, say you, don''t roll." There are a lot of people at the gate of the city, some are crowded, but when I arrived here, I heard a familiar voice. "Fucking, dare to stop, give me a fight, knock off my mouth, and then kneel on the floor and call me my brother-in-law." Familiar voice, familiar tone, Wang Shan is still so arrogant, "When I look at it, I have spread it to me. I have delayed my grandfather into the city, and I have beaten you all on the ground and called my brother-in-law." Wang Shans small eyes suddenly screamed and looked fierce. In Yunxia City, the word brother-in-law, like Wang Shan, has become a nightmare-like existence. Its just the Wangshan Mountain, and its still in Cangli City. "This is Wangshan of Yunxia City, and hurry." "The hustle and bustle of Yunxia City, he is Wang Zhenwei, in Yunxia City, the top three in the battle." Someone whispered and then hurried away, apparently not wanting to provoke the Lord. "This is still so arrogant." However, he did not pay attention to it. Now he must go to the city to inquire about everything. Cangli City is a big city with a large number of people. It is a genius gathering. It is a lot of people, very lively, even on the spacious streets, it is slightly crowded. "The place where the genius meets is in the square of Cangli City." "It is said that the people of Yunxia City have come. I saw Wang Shan outside, just hit a monk, and my mouth was broken. I was on the ground and called my brother-in-law." "Wu Zong is the closest to this place. It is said that the enchanting has come, and there are two enchanting." As soon as you enter the city, there are arguments everywhere, and you dont have to deliberately ask. Purple is the place to know the genius gathering. The center of Cangli City is an oversized square. It takes place in the area of ??the city. When there are some small competitions in the city, it will be carried out here. As soon as I arrived here, Zi Yan saw a 20-meter high platform. Many monks were building. On the high platform, three blood red characters were very eye-catching. "The downfall." Obviously this battle platform was built for the purple scorpion, which is 20 meters high and the other battle platforms are only ten meters. "These three enchanting, but really confident." Purple eyes flashed a cold light, Genius gathering, there is still some time to start, some of the enchanting powers have not yet appeared, during this period, Zi Yan can meditate, The inn is almost full, and the purple oysters rent a room at a high price for cultivation. A piece of Yuanshi contains a strong elemental force. As long as the monk is refining, it becomes pure and absorbed. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged, and the whole body exudes golden light, illuminating the room. In his left and right hands, each has a piece of stone, which absorbs the energy. Hey. Hey. With two whispers, the Yuanli in the Yuanshi was absorbed and turned into crushed and dropped on the ground. The purple scorpions hand flashed ~www.novelhall.com~ and took out two more pieces. Others absorb it, it''s all in pieces, and a piece of Yuanshi needs to be absorbed for a long time. It takes only a few hours for the sable to absorb it. Although the breakthrough consumes a lot of energy, if there are enough resources, it is not difficult for Ziyan to quickly improve his strength. During the day, the sable will go around the square to see what kind of people are coming. Cangli City, a prosperous look, Cang Li two, there is no excessive behavior, all the strong have been withdrawn, the two enchanting seems to be retreating, recently did not appear, In recent times, more and more people have gathered in the city, and Zi Yan has also discovered acquaintances. After Wang Shan, Zi Yan saw Liu Bo again. He is a Liu Jia from Yunxia City, but the overall strength is incomparable to the Yongjia Liu family. The two are not equal times. In addition to Liu Bo, Zi Yan also saw the shadow of the wonderful sky in the early morning of another day. "Miao Kong." Zi Yan''s heart is moving, maybe you can find some news from the wonderful space here. Chapter 256: Gathering in Cangli City Just two steps away, the purple scorpion stopped, because he saw that the wonderful sky was not alone, and next to him, there was a strange young man. This is a very special man, a long curly hair with a small volume scattered around his head, looks unrestrained, bright-eyed, wearing a large robe, walking next to the wonderful sky, it seems very lazy, Its such a lazy youth, but its a dangerous feeling for Zi Yan. "Is he the second enchanting Wu Zonglai." Zi Yan frowned, did not rush to the front, At this time, there was a riot in the crowd. "Roll, give me a roll." "Get out." This is the voice of Wang Shan. At this moment, the big door is open and the sound is very harsh, causing a riot. The purple frown is wrinkled. This is really a ghost. He can hear his voice everywhere, and he is so arrogant. It seems that he is afraid that everyone will not know. He is a scorpion, a savior of the second family. Just the eyes just swept into the rioting crowd, the purple scorpion figure was a tremor, the pupil slightly shrank, only a shadow appeared in the sight of Zi Yan, she is like an elf, very cute, incites long Eyelashes, such as curious babies, looking around, Its Wang Xianer, the enchanting, beautiful and talented person. She is wearing a red blouse, such as an elf who is beating and attracting the attention of countless people. She has become more attractive after she has not seen it for a few years. "Wang Xianer." Zi Yan whispered softly. It has been more than two years since the last time in the small village. Wang Xianer has turned into a beautiful and beautiful lady from a slim girl. Tens of thousands of people are sought after by thousands of people. The eyes of all people are almost on Wang Xianers body. In the crowd, there are a few breathless sounds. "Wang Xianer, she is Wang Xianer, the enchanting of Yunxia City." "Sure enough, she is not a loss of beauty. The rumors are true, the qualifications are outstanding, and the face is even more beautiful." "Is it because she has a relationship with Zi Yan, it is such a beauty, but unfortunately, a flower is actually inserted in the cow dung." Many people sighed and sighed in the crowd. Of course, there are also many women in the crowd. The sight does not fall on Wang Xianer, but looks to Wang Xianer, next to a slender young man. His black hair is like a waterfall, and if he is chilling, his temperament is very outstanding. Even if he is with Wang Xianer, it will not cause neglect. He is Wang Hao, Yun Xiacheng recognized the first enchanting, powerful, and entered the real world at the age of 19, a few years have passed, I dont know how far Wang Hao has gone in the real world. "Step aside." The voice of Wang Shan, once again, opened the way for the two, Its just that hes completely redundant. After seeing these two people, everyone is consciously letting go. Many women look at the handsome and handsome Wang Hao, a look of flowers, The male monk is staring at Wang Xianer with a look of admiration, watching the other side go forward. When the three came forward, they just happened to match the wonderful sky, and the wonderful sky and the good smile, while the lazy man next to him, his eyes fell on Wang Hao. Wang Shuos heart is inductive, like a stars nephew, and the stars are twinkling. The two had a two-second view, which was to remove their sight and not talk to each other, and they all walked toward the front. Zi Yan does not want to reveal his identity, only looking at this side in the crowd, "This is the downfall." Wang Xianers light words rang, such as Huang Weis crisp, pleasant, and beautiful eyes staring at the dazzling scarlet writing on the ring. There were no people around, and the rumors about Zi Yan and Wang Xianer had already spread. Some people said that Wang Xianer was in the same year, how was it with the purple sable? At this moment, no one dares to touch the head, it is a closed mouth of interest. Wang Hao is frowning. He hates purple, and it used to be. Now, for those rumors, it is even more irritating, and I cant wait for everyone. This time, Wang Xianer is coming here to see the collapse of the Taiwanese. He is one hundred unwilling, but he cant wait for Wang Xians insistence. He has to come. But its a face cold, a look that everyone else owes me money, "Yes, this is the place to kill the purple sable." Suddenly, a voice came out of the crowd, and the crowd caused a small disturbance. At this time, a young man came forward. He is like a jade, wearing a blue shirt, extremely heroic, coming slowly, with a smile on his face, it is Li Jia Li Hao, "Stop the purple cicada." Wang Xianer Qiongqiu slightly wrinkled, some dissatisfied, asked: "You are very confident, do not know where this confidence comes from." "As long as the purple scorpion dares to appear, I can naturally get rid of him. This is not a question of self-confidence and self-confidence, but strength." Li Hao laughed. Wang Xianer is not happy, next to him, Wang Shan is also frowning. This guy is even more arrogant than himself, which makes him dissatisfied. Because Wang Shan is now, he dare not say that he can kill the purple sable. "The big words are not bad." Wang Shan snorted, very disgusted than his own arrogant Li Hao, "Why is it necessary to talk about a dead person here, Miss Xianer, Wang Xiong brother, it is rare for you to come to Cangli City, today I am doing the East, we go to the meeting room, and there are several enchanting people together." Li Hao smiled and ignored Wang Shan, but invited two people. "Hey." Wang Xianer wrinkled his nose, snorted, licked his mouth, turned and left. "I believe that the purple will not die." Wang Xianer said this when he was about to leave the crowd. "I am afraid that Miss Xianer will be disappointed. The purple scorpion will die this time, unless he does not appear, but refuses the invitation of the three major forces of the seven major forces, and later the southern region, there is no place for him." , "He will definitely come." Wang Xianer left, grinning, very dissatisfied, Wang Hao rushed to Li Hao and nodded slightly. Then he turned and left. "Look at what, look at what the **** look, did not see the overheated face posted on the cool butt, I have never seen the beauty and the beast, handsome guy and scum, hey, fuss." Wang Shans mouth is also turned and left, leaving a stunned crowd, and Li Haos face. Obviously the beast and the scum are describing themselves. Wang Shantians capital is not bad, but he is too lazy to cultivate. The last time he was in the trial land, he has recovered many advantages in the family system. His self-confidence is even more blasting. This also leads to his more arrogance and even the Li family. Enchanting, still dare to ridicule, "Even Li Hao dare to ridicule, this is what he is." "How far can this be arrogant, so that you can say such things without any scruples." Everyone is speechless, and they dont dare to speak. Even if they are amazed, they can only be in their hearts. "Hey." Li Hao was cold, cold and a face left. "Cut, what is the thing." Wang Shan is disdainful, the southern region, accurately speaking, there are only three major forces, the Cangli City, there are two families, but externally, this is only a big power, Wang Shan is naturally not afraid of the big forces divided into two. "This is getting more and more crazy, but I like it." Purple is hard to see Wang Shanshun eyes, "Its rare that she deliberately told me to let me come this time." Looking at the back of Wang Xianer, Zi Yan frowned, Obviously, Wang Xianer did not know that he was here, but he said something like this. Recently, there have been things about the two people, and they have almost been turned upside down. At this moment, Wang Xianer once again expressed his position, obviously will cause discussion again. And what she said can naturally be passed on, "Wang Xianer said, Zi Yan will come." In the midst of thinking, there is a gentleman who has quickly passed the news. Obviously, after a few hours, the news will be transmitted to Cangli City and spread to various places. "Maybe there is really a big force to protect you. She said so, I hope that you will come over, and certainly not arrogant." Amos voice sounded, "Ok." Zi Yan nodded, but still did not trust, did not dare to show up, In the following period of time, the enchanting forces of many major forces have come, and the genius that comes is even more. Many people are talking about sable, guessing if sable will appear, when will it show up, "Hey." The emptiness of the air, a horrible breath appeared from the sky, a strong volley came, every step of the way, will cause the world to shake, "Haha, Wang brother hasn''t seen you for a long time." At the same time, a hearty laugh spread throughout the city of Cangli, flying a figure from the city and welcoming it. "The brothers are very polite." The monk named Wang Xiong, holding a fist, plundered from the air, and the two entered the guest house. Zi Yan saw this scene far away, and her mind was fluctuating. It is Wang Zhenwei, the strongman of Yunxia City. It is said that this person is the most promising person who has entered the sovereign level in recent years. Wang Zhenwei was the first big man to arrive here, but it was not the last one. In the next few days, there will be strong people coming and going, and every time it appears, the forces of Cangli City will be attracted. The people who came here were among the powerful forces in the world. The famous people, Zi Zi slowly let go of their hearts. These strong people are sitting in the town. It seems that this time they really want to protect him, but why, the purple eyes are not clear. The snow is coming from Chu, and there are two enchanting people, like a pair of golden boys and girls, but the coldness of the whole body is daunting. No one wants to be with two pieces of ice, even if there is one ice. beauty, The Yongjia Liu family only came to a enchanting, and the genius came a lot. This is a big family with unique means of refining. With the means of refining, one can be among the seven forces. It is very remarkable. Danyang Qin family, also came two enchanting, and is a twin brother, each has a enchanting force, but the most extraordinary is that the two have a heart, know a combination of techniques, If there are two or two pairs of enemies, it is estimated that no one can beat the twin brothers. Ling Yao Zhu family, only came a enchanting, As for the light moon, this is only a woman, there is no man''s martial art, it is a seven or eight beautiful women like flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and as soon as it appears, it is like a bird flying out of the cage, look Everything is fresh, and everything is interesting. This makes many people guess that they are coming to the genius gathering, or to visit the mountains and play with water, pick the husband, There are many legends about the Guangyue Pavilion in the south. First of all, it is certain that there are only women in the Guangyue Pavilion, no men. They have been brought to the Guangyue Pavilion since they were young, and some even stay there for a lifetime. Few people can go out and move around. Only when the world is enchanting, when they enter the world, they have the opportunity to come out. Of course, there is also a very good legend. The woman born in Guangyue Pavilion will find a favorite person, and then a relationship will occur. When she is pregnant, she will return to Guangyue Pavilion. If it is a woman, it will be vigorously cultivated, but if it is a boy, it will be sent out to the cabinet and handed over to some mortals for adoption. Guangyue Pavilion has a mysterious color, a lot of beautiful legends, and many beautiful love stories. "Purple, he is purple." On this day, there was a riot at the gate of the city. Some people saw the sable, Chapter 257: Purple scorpion Seven big cities, three major factions, in this short half-month, enchanting and genius, almost all came, only the purple scorpion did not appear, Zi Yan is the first in the past ten years to receive the invitation of many major forces. This honor is naturally the focus of discussion. In the current city of Cangli, almost everyone is guessing whether the purple will come. "Wang Xianer once said that Zixiao will come, but this genius gathering is about to take place, it has not yet appeared, and it must be faster." Everyone is full of expectations, want to see this enchanting, which has attracted the attention of many big forces, "The purple scorpion garbage should be afraid." "Yes, he is just a mess, and occasionally he can challenge the leap. How can it be a enchanting opponent cultivated by the big forces? He doesn''t appear, I feel afraid." "What genius is a coward." At the same time, Cangli City also has such a discordant voice, and it is not said less, obviously it is some people with a heart, deliberately, Many big forces, the strong have come, but they have not mentioned the purple scorpion, as if they have forgotten the sable, the other party does not come, it does not matter, "When is the purple scorpion?" Many enchanting gatherings, but also want to see Ziyan, want to see, this at the same time offended the existence of several forces, "It should have appeared." These days, Zi Yan walked in the streets and lanes, and saw a lot of strong people coming, almost coming soon, and Cang Li and Wu Zong, in addition to the three enchanting, others did not say too much Words, Its time for Zi Yan and Mo Lao to feel. "Purple, he is purple." On this day, there was a riot at the gate of the city. The previous portrait of the purple scorpion was full of streets and alleys, and the village of the town. At this moment, the purple scorpion appeared, and it was naturally recognized. "Sure enough, it is purple, just like the portrait, it is more handsome and temperament than the portrait." "He is the sable, the three forces who have offered a reward of 60,000 yuan for the stone." There are many people in the crowd, and there are many people who shouted the name of the sable, very enthusiastic. "He is the sable, the existence that makes the three parties lose, and it is still alive." "The forces of the three parties can''t help him." The discordant voice sounded again. This time, there was some provocative meaning. The purple frown was wrinkled. In the past few days, there were always some people in Cangli City. There was a sudden congestion at the gate of the city. Many people had to watch the purple scent, and occasionally there was a trampling event. Zi Yan smiled and strode into Cangli City. "The purple scorpion is coming, and there are three big enchanting battles." "The sables come back high-profile, this is to kill the rhythm of the three enchanting." "Three big enchanting, you wait, Zi Zi can let your family eat before, and naturally kill you." After the appearance of the purple cicada, there was a sound around it, which seemed to support the purple cicada, but it also had the meaning of provocation. The purple brow wrinkled and looked around. This kind of opening is obviously not a big force, but there are other people who want to die. In the eyes of the cold flash, the purple scorpion speeds up, Don''t care about these people first, The appearance of the purple cicada soon spread to the city of Cangli, and many people came over and wanted to witness the elegance of the popular king. The purple sable is dressed in black, slender and walks on the street. Around him, there are many avid monks. "Purple." The first to come, naturally is the wonderful sky, he is the only brother who believes in Ziyan so far. Even if the latter is a person of Wu Zong, Under the eyes of the public, Miao Kong did not even blame Wu Zongs identity, and he came to a big bear hug with Zi Yan. "You finally appeared, haha, I know you will be alive." Miaokong laughed, very excited, "Come to introduce you, my brother, Remo, take care of me." Miaokong blinked and introduced to Ziyan. The purple scorpion relieves, the meaning of the wonderful sky, Wu Mo is the person on his side, Wu Mo is the guy who looks very lazy, but it gives the purple a dangerous feeling. At this moment, his face is filled with a smile, and he nods. "Well, do you forget your identity, and you are so familiar with an enemy, is there any Wu Zong in your eyes?" At this moment, a discordant voice sounded, Looking forward to the sound, the three young people walked toward the front, Wu Yuan in the middle, Li Hao and Cang Meng on both sides, Wu Yuan was just talking. "What identity, Zi Yan is my brother." Wonderful air did not fear Wu Yuan''s gaze, and turned back, "He killed us many people in Wu Zong, you still be a brother." Wu Yuan eyes stunned, his eyes flashing cold, "Brothers are always brothers. As for them, it is their own damn." The wonderful response from the cold air, after being passed down to the trial, the identity of the wonderful sky rose, naturally not afraid of Wuyuan, although the two were in a sect, But it is two forces, and there are constant contradictions between them. Moreover, it is also the power of Wuyuan to advocate the killing of Lingwuzong and to kill Ziyan. Oh, The words fell, everyone was stunned, and the wonderful sky said that the disciples in his door were damned, the temperature in the air instantly cooled down, and the masses had retreated, and they did not want to be involved in it because of the fun. Although many people know that Wu Zong belongs to two forces and does not agree with each other, but in the face of so many people, the contradictory red ~ bare naked on the table, this is still the first time, "Wonderful, you are so bold, you dare to be in the face of outsiders, saying that the disciples in your door are damn, no wonder you were sent out in the same year, Ling Wuzong taught you these, what is your education." Wu Yuan is aggressive, "They killed my brother for no reason, and they should have died." Miaokong was not afraid at all. After being passed down, their power on this side grew up in Wuzong. Now the wonderful sky is not the former wonderful sky. , "Very good, repeated speeches are not inferior. Today I will teach you the elders of Zongmen. I will teach you well." Wu Yuans eyes flashed in the cold, and step by step, a sigh of breath rushed toward the wonderful air. Wu Yuans aggressiveness made Zi Zi unhappy, he was ready to shoot, but before he even shot, someone stepped forward. Wu Mo, he did not speak before, but at the moment he stepped forward, the earth shook, like stepping on the door of Wuyuan''s breath, the latter''s breath, another brain shrinking back, "This is my younger brother of Wu Mo, it seems that I still don''t need you to teach." Wu Mo looked at Wu Yuan with a squint, wearing a loose robes, looking very lazy, like not waking up, a enchanting man in him In the eyes, I dont have to look at it. "You." Wuyuan''s face changed slightly, and there was taboo in his eyes. Wu Mo seemed to be lazy, free and easy, but the fighting power was absolutely strong. Wu Zong had long been rumored that Wu Mo had killed a genius of a real yuan. At this moment, he was blocked by Wu Mo. He did not want to weaken his identity and said: "Wu Mo, you can hear what you said just now. If you cant say this, you can tell me today. I dont teach him today. Wu Zong also has He Yan face." "He said it was right. He provoked others for no reason. If he was killed, he would be alive. If he had the ability to fight back, he would like to shoot his own brother here. Do you feel that you have a face?" Wu Mo said, "Wu Moxiong, you have said something like this. You are a sect, and Zi Yan is not a relative to you. Why do you want to protect an outsider?" "Hey, the face that you have lost is that you need to get it back, instead of teaching your younger brother to earn it back. Then, do you have to be his brother?" Wu Mo is cold, looks lazy, but speaks better than the sky. I still havent used the right eye to see Wuyuan, and I havent even used it. Wu Yuan suddenly couldnt get off the stage, and the other two were very embarrassed. "Purple, you only dare to hide behind others." Li Hao turned his head and looked at the purple, ready to retrieve the cockroaches from here. "When you appeared this time, did you come to die?" The fierceness is also cold. The attitude of Wu Mo just made him unhappy. "It seems that you are very self-aware, know that there is nowhere to hide, deliberately sent to death, rest assured, we have already set up the platform, and will put your head high on it." Wu Yuan also turned around. Goal, This is a contradiction between the big forces. No one dares to speak. If they are afraid of a word, they will fight. "You are a dog, whoever bites, I am here to die, why not say, I am here to kill you." Zixiao laughed, since it came, naturally it is a big fight, and there is no need to pretend, "Let''s let go." The violent drink, the whole body is surging, "The big words are not right. On that day, who was chased like a dog with a tail and fled, now dare to speak out." Li Hao sneered, "The blood that you fled on that day, I am afraid that I also spit a few liters, and the wolf is like a dog." Wu Yuan is also a sneer. Zi Yan did not care, faintly said: "I admit that I ran, I admit that I have been fleeing, but you guys, in order to kill me a small congenital, do not hesitate to send the emptiness, loss you are still enchanting, loss you still Claiming to be powerful, I think it is the same as the beast." Zi Yan sneered, "When you are born, if I have a star and a half, I will not be as mad as a dog." Both sides are very strong, and there is no room for speaking. Zi Yan is a kind of dispersal, has no power and no power, and is in a weak position. At this moment, it is ridiculous and brings great effects. The three of the gas blinked straight, "If you have the ability, you will go to the battle platform with me and immediately yell at you." Li Hao was in a hurry. "If you want to die, you can fulfill you, but I am happy today, let you live a few more days, and when the conference is held, you will not kill me if you don''t ask me." A smell of gunpowder is pervasive, and it is possible to go to war at any time, and the people around it will retreat further. "Purple, you finally appeared." Just as the atmosphere was arrogant, a pleasant voice sounded, but it was a male voice, how disappointing, Its Liu Bo, he also came, representing the Liu family of Yunxia City. At the moment, its also unscrupulous, walking straight toward Ziyan. "The last thing ~www.novelhall.com~ I have not thanked you yet." Liu Bo ignored the eyes of the people around him, deliberately went forward. "Thank you for what, you sent me a ancient soldier." Zi Yan patted Liu Bo''s shoulder and smiled. Before the sword was arrogant, a pair of wars were going to start, but Liu Bo appeared, and the two talked about it. Liu Bos strength may not be strong, but he has been passed down, and he naturally can fly into the sky. The three men of Wuyuan had originally given a little pressure to Zizi, but they never thought that the pressure had not been given yet. They had not let the purple scorpion lose face, and they were left here, and they were still on the side. a stomach, The face of the three people is suddenly ugly, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: No thunder, no lightning, but suddenly there was a blackout. Who am I going to talk about, Sudden power outages, the hard-to-play manuscripts are also dying, is there more cruel than this,,,, Chapter 258: Wang Xianer "Purple." After talking for a long time, finally there was a crisp voice, Wang Xianer came all the way to the trotting. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion. The face suddenly overflowed with a smile, and the little blush fluttered. I breathed slightly. Under the gaze of everyone, I walked to the front of the purple sable. "I know you will come." Wang Xianer ran to the purple sable, At the rear, Wang Hao was relieved, but his sister did not rush. Before he stopped, but could not stop, Wang Xianer ran over. "Almost let go, all **** away from me, are you eating here?" At this moment, a discordant voice sounded, Every time Wang Shan appeared so high-profile, the big door opened, and the people retired, and then the high-spirited look forwarded, eyes looked up at the sky, a look of incomprehensibility, Zi Yan looked at each other with a playful smile on his face. Wang Shans heart suddenly broke out. The momentum that was deliberately pretended was suddenly disintegrated. The latter shouted and shouted, Sister brother. The smile on Wang Xian''s face is more prosperous. It is obvious that this name has been known for a long time, and he is very satisfied. As for the rear, Wang Hao raised several black lines on his forehead, and he wished that he would kill the unreliable Wang Shan with a slap in the face. Just now he also said that he wants to give Ziwei a Mawei, let him know that my Wangshan is powerful, but just seeing Ziyan, it is completely paralyzed. Zixiao nodded, "Go, now the enchanting is in the guest building, we will go now." Wang Xianer took the purple scorpion, regardless of the eyes of everyone around him, he walked toward the guest house. The genius gathering is about to begin. These enchanting geniuses, to make the final gathering, are also familiar with each other. "Through even the tutors have forgotten." Wang Xiao glanced at his sister, and then screamed at the purple. The guest building has nine floors. It is said that the ninth floor is the place where the main class has a meal. It is not open at all. Even if it is an air, it can only be eaten on the eighth floor. This genius gathering, the strong forces of many forces gathered in Cangli City, is also a grand event, naturally to open the ninth floor, As for these enchanting and geniuses, it is fortunate to enter the eighth floor. Zi Yan was the second time to visit the guest building. The first time, he was hospitalized by Li Huo and others. On the same day, Li Hao spoke to himself, just like the slaves of the next man. After a lapse of two years, Li Huo and Cang He and others have become the souls of their own guns, and Li Hao, who was in the same age, is not so high at the moment, and is no longer a strong mess. And the other party has regarded himself as the greatest enemy of his life, The eighth floor of the hall, magnificent, luxurious atmosphere, at this moment is a gathering of a lot of genius and enchanting, The arrival of Ziyan and his party attracted everyones attention. In particular, the purple sable pulled by Wang Xianer attracted enough attention. Obviously they have heard the news that Zijing arrived in Cangli City. And such a popular king appears, no longer attracts attention, it seems that it cant be said. "Come here, I will give you one by one." Wang Xianer took the purple sable, like a little girl who got a baby, showing off like a others, went to a enchanting, "He is Liu Chen, Yong Liu, very powerful." To Liu Chen, Wang Xianer deliberately made an exaggerated action. Liu Chen seems to have twenty-six six, slightly fat, with a thick smile on his face. At this moment, he heard the words of Wang Xianer, and he also got up. "Miss fairy is polite, and we all know that our Yongcheng City is not very good at fighting." Liu Chen said with a modest smile, "This must be the purple brother, it has been heard." Liu Chen holds a fist, "Of course, this is a famous, handsome and handsome, handsome and popular, purple." Wang Xianer''s introduction, very cute, "Fortunately." The sable is a bit shameful, touches the nose, and is somewhat embarrassing. "These two are the people of Danyang Qin family. This is the brother Qin Xing. This is the younger brother Qin He." Wang Xianer pointed to a pair of twin brothers. These two people are almost the same, it is difficult to distinguish, "Miss fairy, I am the brother Qin Xing, he is the younger brother Qin He." The person who was accused of becoming a younger brother, got up and dissatisfied, "Oh, its almost the same." Among a group of enchanting, Wang Xianer is the youngest, some naughty, very cute. Both brothers have smiles on their faces, and obviously they are not angry. Zi Yan is a slight nod, let Wang Xianer come to go away. "This is Ling Yao Zhu Jia Zhu Cong, but a enchanting oh, powerful." Wang Xianer pointed to a youth road, this is a young man of light, very extraordinary, The latter saw the purple scorpion, a light smile, and then it was sitting down, faintly visible, the disdain in the other''s eyes, "The two people like ice are the people of Chu, the male ice is Chu Chuan, and the female ice is Chu Bing." "Purple, you killed Chu Fei and Chu Xiong." Wang Xianer''s voice just fell, the male ice Chu Chuan is the opening, just like his body, his voice is very cold, "Not bad." Purple Road, "Then you are looking for death, offending our Chu family, have not been able to live." "Hey, what do you mean, Zi Yan is a good person, and he will not kill anyone for no reason. They are killed. Naturally, they are the first to provoke the purple. You can talk about it." Wang Xianer dissatisfied. "The dignity of the Chu family is not tolerated. If you don''t die, then we will see you down." Male Bing Chuchuan said, "It''s really boring, it doesn''t matter, walk around and introduce you to some interesting people." Wang Xianer took the purple scorpion and left. "Look, it''s fun." Wang Xianer looked at the front and laughed. However, Zi Yan looked at a few people in front, but did not feel a little interesting, he was like a small animal, was visited by some curious baby, that look, the expression, it was a touch of touch , And the saddest thing is that these people are some big beautiful people. "Hey, they are all people of Guangyue Pavilion. Everyone is a beautiful woman. You have heard of Guangyue Pavilion. It is a mysterious place, full of psychedelic colors, and there are legends about Guangyue Pavilion. Its even more endless. Wang Xianer is a little intoxicated. "How, my eyes are good, this is the popular king, purple." Wang Xianer flaunted a few people, "You are the purple, the popular king of the rumor." "Wow, Ive been talking about you for a while." "All said that you have no match." "very handsome." "No, it''s handsome and cool." Several women from Guangyue Pavilion came forward, hey, asked about a dozen questions, and Zixiao didnt know what to answer. "Yes, Zi Yan, are you interested in going to our Guangyue Pavilion and we will welcome you." "Yeah, we are full of psychedelic colors, beautiful, and endless legends." Many people have come forward to talk, and their eyes are flowing, such as the light of the water is rippling, like current, "No, you can''t do it, you can''t go." Wang Xianer didn''t expect these people to be so enthusiastic. He quickly caught the purple cicada and warned: "There is actually nothing wrong with you. You don''t want to be fooled, people there, I havent even seen some rag dolls." Like a little girl, Wang Xianer took the purple scorpion and left, for fear that the sable was taken away. Zi Yan touched his nose and didn''t know what to say. In the rear, Wang Hao is a cold face, and he cant wait to hit the purple scorpion from the eighth floor. "Come, Zi Yan, this is the person of Lotte City, is a young master, but also a enchanting, called Yule." Wang Xianer brought Zi Yan to the last young man, This is a skinny young man with a white face and very thin face. At this moment, he glanced at the purple scorpion, and he removed his gaze and looked at Wang Xianer. "Miss fairy, you are the pride of the sky, the princess of Yunxia City, with Such people are together, but they don''t match your identity." "Not worthy, where is not worth it." Wang Xianer looked at the music, "You are the princess of Yunxia City. I am supported by countless people. You should find a prince like this. You should be pampered, not looking for a countryman. You have never seen a world, and you are still a dead country." Xiaole laughed, the voice was very easy-going, and there was no other emotion, but the words were very hurtful and directly ignored the purple eyes. "You." Wang Xianer is in a hurry, "Miss fairy is not going to be angry. I am only talking about the facts. Such a country, no power, no power, no morals, even life may not be able to keep, what is worthy of your nostalgia." "You princess, you should let care, should not be wronged, follow a country, you can have a good life." Im very rude to talk, I dont have to look at the purple eyes. "Hey, you are very boring." Wang Xianer snorted, and Qiongs nose was slightly wrinkled, and he took the purple scorpion and left. After that, it was some genius, and the expression was very kind. The current combat power of Zi Yan has already been able to kill genius, and it is a well-deserved enchanting. "This is Wang Shan, do you still use it?" Wang Xianer looked at Wang Shan, and smiled awkwardly. "Sister, why is this necessary?" Wang Shanlu pulled a face, looked at the bitterness, and turned to respectfully shouted "Sister brother." "This is Wang Shi, the brother of Wang Shan." Wang Xianer continued to introduce, "Oh." But it greeted Wang Shis cold, "Hey, you don''t have to deal with him. He looks very fierce. In fact, people are very good. They just hated you a bit, but since you gave Wangshan the inheritance~www.novelhall.com~ he is a lot better. "Wang Xianers words made Wang Shis cold breath, but its still awkward. "This is my brother, you have seen it, Wang Hao, the qualification is very powerful." Wang Xianer finally introduced his brother, "This is polite." The sable is very embarrassing and can only be arched. "Hey." Wang Hao is cold, very cold, "You don''t have to pay attention to him. Although he is my brother, everything will depend on me. The one you don''t care about is the one inside." Wang Xianers words made Wang Hao have a feeling of vomiting blood, and he wanted to find a place to get into it. Tianmeng Pavilion, good at assassination, did not appear at the moment, as for other forces, almost all came, Of course, Li Hao and others do not need to introduce it. "Genius party, it will open in a few days, I hope you can stick to a few more games." At the beginning, the smell of gunpowder was full, and the people of Chus family were aggressive. Chapter 259: Terrible flesh At the beginning of the party, the eighth floor was very lively. The purple eyes were with Miaokong, Wang Hao and others, chatting about what happened recently. "I hope you can stick to a few games, don''t die so early." The Chu family is very rude and aggressive. The male ice discourse is more direct, and it is not far away. "I am afraid that this is to disappoint the Chu brother. I am able to kill him by Li Hao." Li Hao said, he was with the male ice. "Yes, I can smash him with a slap in the face." Several people are together with Li Hao, and the music of Lotte City has formed a small group. "The three of us were still negotiating. In the end, who killed the purple scorpion, let the blood stain the stage, and the head was hung up. It was just that there was no deliberation, so it was obvious that there was no need for Chu brother to shoot." Wu Yuan also laughed. "That''s a pity." The man was cold, "This kind of country, you can solve it by yourself, and the brother of Chu wants to take a shot. Doesn''t it seem that the country is a little different?" These people formed a small group, but the voice was not suppressed, and it was almost spread across the eight-story hall. This is a contradiction between the two parties. Everyone has no interest in knowing. "A few of you, too much, when you can compete on the stage, why do you have to laugh at people here?" Liu Bo turned and stared at a few people. "We are telling the truth, there is no ridicule, because he is not worthy." Yan Le smiled and said: "I don''t understand, there is a piece of scattered repair, no power, no garbage, something that can be passed here. According to what, such people are also standing here and are on an equal footing with us." "The brothers don''t know, this purple cicada is famous because it will run, just like a mouse, not only will escape, but also a hole, or else this garbage has long been smashed." Wuyuan disdain Opening, "You also know that if it is not invited by many forces, he will not appear at all, and he will hide in a hole like a mouse." "Enough, I said a few of you, don''t be so shameless, you don''t have two sons, and in turn ridicule others, how can you be **** arrogant than me." Wang Shan couldn''t see it, and now he stood up and spoke. "The garbage is only in the area. If he doesn''t escape before, I can kill him with a finger. He can kill him with a slap." Wu Yuan sneered. Zi Yan has not spoken, but he frowned. At this moment, he saw Wu Yuans face, but he went straight to the front. "Boy, are you coming to die?" When Wu Zi came, Wu Yuan sneered. "I wanted to marry you on the stage. Since you are so shameless and you can''t find yourself, then I will fulfill you." Zi Yan stepped forward, waving his palm and patted Wu Yuan''s cheek. There is no energy flow, and some are just a brute force, causing sharp whistling. Its just the energy, its actually igniting the air, making everyones face change. Wu Yuans face changed slightly, raising his hand and blocking it. "Peng." The dull sound appeared, Wu Yuan retired five or six steps, feeling a hot feeling in his hands. "Are you not arrogant, don''t you want to shoot me?" Zixiao sneered, once again, waving his right hand, "Peng." Another sound, the air came to vibrate. This time, Wu Yuan retired eight steps, his hands were deformed, and the blood flowed out. All around, all the geniuses changed, and the purple scorpion shot twice, without using any energy, but it hurt Wuyuan, and even a few enchanting faces were dignified. "Are you not going to die me, come on." Zi Yan stepped forward, and stretched out a finger, pointing to Wuyuan. "what." Wu Yuan shouted, his face was horrible, his body was full of breath, and the road was shining, but immediately after a strong attack, Wu Yuan was pointed by a finger. "It turns out that this is your strength." Zi Yan sneered, "Garbage-like things, dare to yell here." Three strikes shook Wuyuan, the body of the purple scorpion, shocking everyone, In turn, Zi Yan turned his head and swept to Li Hao and others. "You are not too arrogant." Irrespective of the strange gaze around, Zi Yan strode to Li Hao and others, raising his hand and playing, "Peng." The dull sound came out, and Li Hao was a squat, stepping back a few steps. Around, everyone was amazed, the purple eyes were like no one, waving their palms, falling hard, not caring about what enchanting, not enchanting, every time a slap, Strong and fierce body, causing a sharp whistling sound, all attempts to resist the slap of the purple scorpion, will be repelled, and then the hands deformed, "This body is terrible." When I saw Li Haos two slaps, I was shot and the eyes of everyone were coming out. I had a certain understanding of the rumors of the violent purple scorpion. "Peng." After Li Hao passed, it was fierce. This voluptuous force was on the knife. At this moment, the flesh was on the flesh, and the slap in the palm of the hand fell, and the face was mad. "Peng." Another slap fell, the hands were directly deformed, the blood flowed out, and the whole person was also flying backwards. "This is too fierce. It is so terrible to fly three big enchantments." "All said that the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, I see this body is also unparalleled." The genius of the geniuses was extremely shocked. As for Wang Shan, he was grinning and his heart was so refreshing. Who made these people more arrogant than him? In the slouchy eyes of Wu Mo, there is a flash of light, and the eyes look at the purple eyes for a moment. Wang Haos bright voice is also shining. He is the first time he saw Zi Zis shot, and he couldnt think of the flesh so powerful. Wang Shi is the same, his expression is very dignified. Wang Xianer has been laughing, and seems to be not worried about sable. Repelling the three enchanting eyes, Zi Yans gaze, and sweeping to the music, "Why, you have to shoot me." In the eyes of a happy person, only a ugly face, the purple body is strong, and the energy is not used at the moment, it is completely bullying, and they are all enchanting, naturally they will not use energy. Purpura, "You are very noisy, I hate it, my heart is resentful, like a fly." Zi Yan strode forward and waved, Since it is a fly, then a slap in the air, "Roll." He screamed and slammed his palms and slammed toward the purple sable. "boom." The two slaps collided and made a popping sound. They only heard a snoring sound, and the skeletal bones were shaken. The whole person was swept away. A shot hits the music, but it makes everyone change color. Even some enchanting, the look is very dignified. "And you, the dignity of the Chu family is not tolerant, can only let them kill me, not allowed me to fight back, what the robber logic." The purple scorpion fluttered again and flew the Chu family male ice. At this moment, the small team before, only the female ice, and his face was white. "Hey, you are very lucky, I don''t beat a woman." Purple is cold, turn and leave, Strong, quiet and leave, leaving a back to everyone, a few enchanting faces, are very ugly, Each hand is deformed, the pain is coming from the arm, and today''s face is lost. It is very wrong, and a powerful force cannot be revealed. "Purple, you are going to die." Finally, Wu Yuan couldnt stand this insult, and the whole body rushed out of a terrible atmosphere. At the same time, several other enchanting, also find the shame of today. "Purple, come to war." The sigh of breath is surging, several enchanting wars are rising, and the eyes are flashing. The purple sable turned, and there was a disdain in the bright eyes. "You guys will only scream, there is no fighting dog. When the conference starts, I will naturally marry you. As for now, I still take the opportunity to enjoy the rest." Time." "You damn, Zi Yan, I want to challenge you, we don''t die." angered, the eyes rushed, As for the Chujia male ice, it is step by step, the chill of the forced people is distributed, and the temperature around it has dropped a lot. "Purple, anyway, you will die sooner or later, it is better to solve the grudges today, let me come to marry you." Step by step, the long knife appeared, swallowing cold, Wu Yuan and Li Hao are also not willing to show weakness, step by step, the eyes of the killing flash, The sable, it is calm standing, simply ignore the provocation of several people, "How dare you not." Several people are aggressive, "Now the young people are really impulsive, have any grudges, or go to the battle platform to solve it." "No, they are crazy more than our generation." "After life is awesome." At this time, from the nine floors, a few voices were heard. Although it was a laughter, it solved the atmosphere of Li Hao and others. "Oh, you are lucky." The face of the party changed and changed, and turned and left. "Purple, there are only a few days left, you still enjoy it." Li Hao sneered, walking downstairs. I was beaten by the sables today and I was greatly insulted. They naturally would not stay here. The purple scorpion swept a few big enchantments, and naturally became the focus. "Wow, sable, you are amazing." A few women from Guangyue Pavilion came forward and looked up and down carefully, and when they looked at the purple eyes, they said: "Purple, go to our Guangyue Pavilion, we welcome you, you can give you a light moon. The identity of the disciple." The purple eyes are very shameful, the eyes of these people, how to see him, how to be awkward, "We are serious, we Guangyue Pavilion, you can make an exception for you, recruit your male disciple, hey, then you can enjoy it, we are all female disciples, and each beautiful." Around the corner, many people''s faces have changed. It is really necessary to enter the Guangyue Pavilion. That is the blessing of the greatness of the heavens. "He can''t do it~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Xianer hurriedly pulled back Zi Yan, dissatisfied: "You don''t have to change the rules of women''s shots, you must change them, sometimes you can get angry with people who hate them. Said, Wang Xianer is a person who glances at Guangyue Pavilion. "Hey, what do you mean by Xiao Nizi, is this jealous?" Suddenly, the sound of snoring is also ringing. "Purple, you can suppress them today, does not represent your strength, their strongest fighting power has not played, you must be careful." Miao Kong voice to Ziyan, Afterwards, many people came forward and said hello to each other. Although they were close to each other, they did not intend to recruit. As for the recruitment of the sable, I can see if the sable can survive. If a war dies, then all the solicitation is free of talk. Just in the expectation of everyone, the genius gathering began. Many geniuses gather in Cangli City. Chapter 260: Battle of Fujian and Taiwan Cangli City, A few stone platforms have been built around the central square of the city. At this time, many people have gathered. A genius event that has been gathering for a hundred years, no one wants to miss it. Around the stone platform, it has already been a sea of ??people, and all kinds of cheers sounded, forming a wave. At the center of the square, there are several high platforms, each of which is ten meters long and has a large area for some geniuses to fight. One of the 20-meter high platforms is so conspicuous that it is ten meters taller than other high-rises, and it is more sturdy. The stone walls around the high platform are engraved with handwriting. Big red blood, glaring and eye-catching, Downfall, The three forces are very confident and think they can get rid of the purple sable. "Ah, come. Come." In the exclamation of a voice, one partys forces appeared, and many enchanting and geniuses also went to their respective positions. "That is Wang Hao, the first genius of Yunxia City. I don''t know who to fight today." The appearance of Wang Shuo caused a cheer, especially many female repairs, and even screamed. "That is Wang Xianer, so beautiful." The enchanting people have appeared in the scene, causing a loud exclamation, the waves are like waves, and they are raging around the square. "Purple, as long as you can marry them three, a few powerful forces will come forward to protect you, you can rest assured." The wonderful sky appeared with the purple dragonfly, the latter voiced, Zixiao nodded, "Purple, he is purple." "The purple cicada appeared." "Imperium I love you." As a well-deserved popular king, the appearance of Zi Yan naturally caused more cheers, especially some scattered repairs. Because the purple pipa is a kind of disintegration, it is possible to let all the big forces jointly invite, and let those big forces have no temper, obviously a successful counterattack, The popularity of the purple cicada is very strong. When it appears, all the sounds are drowned, and only the sound of cheering for the purple cicadas is heard in the field. "Purple scorpion, smashed the three big enchanting, what is the tripartite power of the district." "Yes, I have smashed the three enchanting scorpions and destroyed the three forces. You are the best in the sable." In the crowd, there is an excitement, "Yes, the three enchanting annihilators have been eliminated, and the three parties have been eliminated." Then, like the sound of sound waves, it keeps ringing, The purple brow is wrinkled, his face is very ugly, and the face of Miaokong and others is also changing. "I didn''t find out." Zi Yan said, "almost." Around the high platform, there are some special positions. On top of this, sitting on the strong forces of all parties, they are the real strong, and they have long been named. "It seems that this little guy has offended a lot of people." On the high platform, Wang Zhenwei heard the shouting below and smiled slightly. "This little guy is lawless, and he doesn''t put all the forces in his eyes. It''s normal to offend some people." Someone laughed, The strong players present are ten, representing the forces of the ten parties. Although Wang Zhenwei deliberately ordered, some people were framed by the purple cicada, but Cang Li and the other strong, Wu Zong''s strong, his face is also very difficult to see. "This child is too exposed, just very easy to fold, this is not a good phenomenon, it is good to kill the right spirit." An old man said, "Its that you cant see the people who kill the pavilion. Young people should be full of vigor and vitality. A middle-aged man next to him, he is a member of Liujia in Yongju City, a family disciple, not being slain. Killer kills, "As soon as this son appeared, he stepped on the top of the big forces and specialized in killing the disciples of the big forces. He was guilty of misconduct. This time, the frontal battle was fierce." "Why don''t you say that your family''s disciples offend people, and they are arrogant, and they care about a child." Next to it, a cold voice appeared. This is a middle-aged woman and the only woman among the ten. , Business Trading. If the squad is alive, then I am here. I will save you. Of course, this is also the meaning of the Wang family. If the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, it is natural to hold him. "Its too early to talk now, wait until he is alive, but hope is not big." Wu Zongqiang said, "Because of the reason of the purple scorpion, this time the enchanting is not hands-on, the strength is deep, and it is impossible to try to figure out, but you can look at the genius battle and see what geniuses have appeared in these years." The strong man of the medicinal Qin family, smiled slightly, At this time, on a high platform, there was also a beautiful woman who was slender and enchanting. Thank you for coming to Cangli City, a genius gathering in a hundred years, and now. The womans voice is very beautiful. It is the representative chosen by Cangli City. When it opens, it attracts everyones attention. "The game is divided into two battles, the first battle is the genius battle, and the second battle is the enchanting challenge." Piecemeal, and after some said, the woman once again said: "Now start the first genius battle, as for reward" "The first prize of 10,000 yuan stone." "The second place is five thousand." "The third is three thousand." "The top ten is one thousand." "Winning and losing will be witnessed by the strong forces of all major forces. Now the battle of genius, everyone remembers, friendship first, competition second." The woman retired from the high platform, apparently also a strong person, and her posture was as light as a swallow. Then, the geniuses that have been prepared for a long time have all come to the fore. The battle begins momentarily, the road shines, the colorful attack is full of high platforms. On the top of the stone platform, many of them are looking up and screaming, and they are cheering, but those who are enchanting are not interested. They are looking forward to the second game. Enchanting challenge, Naturally, the purple scorpion has to fight the three enchanting, That is the highlight of this genius gathering. For genius, not only Cangli City, but even the entire southern region, there is no accurate explanation, and there is no standard for measurement. This has led to a lot of geniuses rushing to the battle platform, and one of the geniuses who lost the North is not in the minority. "Fuck, let me roll, you are still a genius." "Roll, roll down." In the sound of cheers, there will always be a voice to drink, obviously not everyone is watching the game from the perspective of appreciation, and some people are not qualified to stage, but they are very anxious, constantly roaring, rude words, "Silly fork, strength is not good, dare to board, you are shameful." "You can''t even tell the genius and the idiots, or the farther the better." There was a small disturbance in the crowd, and there were many voices of roar. Although they caused a lot of resentment, they did their own thing. "The battle of genius, the focus is on participation, everyone should not be excited." A voice of indifference spread throughout the audience, those who are stunned, the heart is like a heavy hammer, and suddenly shocked, it is closed. Overall, this is a very exciting fight, and all the geniuses show gorgeous combat skills, wonderful fights, Occasionally, there is a phenomenon of missing, wounded, and disabled, but it is not fatal. In general, according to friendship first, the second route of the game is developing. But because there are too many geniuses, it takes a long time to go out than the top ten. If it is a previous year, the enchanting will go out in battle, and the last tenth battle is also a battle of enchanting. At that time, the atmosphere will be very hot, but in this case, there is less enchanting participation in the war, although the top ten is fierce, but one less. Passion, After the fifth day, the top ten finally decided. After that, the representatives of Cangli City issued rewards one by one. The results were not unexpected, and there was no accidental dark horse. The top ten were all big forces. At the end of the first game, the second battle of ecstasy, which is expected to be popular, should naturally be opened. "boom." After the award was distributed, the heavens and the earth suddenly shook, and then a figure swept to the high platform. "Purple, can dare to fight." Wuyuan stood on the ring, a loud drink, the sound rolling, the boundless breath surging, the enchanting battle, Wuyuan first appearance, this is the first battle, It may also be the last one, "Hey." Everyone on the stone platform was stunned. I never thought that the three enchanting people would be so anxious. Just after awarding the reward, they took the challenge, and Wuyuan actually convinced the other two, the first one, "The young people now are really impatient." Wang Zhenwei smiled slightly. "It seems that he is full of confidence and feels that he can get rid of the purple scorpion in one fell swoop." Another strong nod, "The enemy does not stay overnight, this hateful hatred, has the style of our Wu Zong." Wu Zongqiang is very satisfied, "Wu Yuan passed on Wu Zong''s decision, and his fighting power is strong. Zi Yan will die, but he does not know that he can stick to several moves." "Not so good, according to the usual record, you should be able to stick to a dozen strokes." In addition, there is a contradiction between the purple and the purple, and it is not optimistic about the purple. Wuyuan stood on the high platform, and the robes danced in the wind, hunting and snoring, and the scorpion looked down at the purple sable below, and the boundless warfare rose. Everyones eyes are on the purple scorpion. Two years ago, Zi Zi was born, and he has always been challenged by leapfrogs. He is known as the enchanting warrior, but he has not really touched the enchanting. In the end, its all the way through, or its the end, everything depends on the purple, Zi Yan looked up and looked at Wuyuan, indifferent: "They let you come to be cannon fodder, then I will fulfill you and marry you first." The voice fell ~www.novelhall.com~ Amethyst''s foot, starting from the moment, immediately reached the high platform. To describe Wuyuan as cannon fodder, such a domineering discourse, so that everyone''s heart is excited, obviously purple is also full of confidence, "Today I am here to kill you, let your blood stain the battle platform, the head is high and the platform is hanging." Wuyuan indifferently opened, the atmosphere swept the entire high platform, "Kill me, see if you are not qualified enough, but don''t kill me." Zi Yan stepped forward, the battle table trembled, the golden blood rose to the sky, rendering more than half of the sky. "Before you have been running away, this time I see where you are going, we are not dead." Wu Yuan eyes are cold, step by step, like a giant, causing high trembling, "boom." Step by step approaching, when the two were separated by more than ten meters, Wu Yuan finally took the shot under the eyes of everyones expectations. The energy of the shackles rolled up the high platform, and a horrible killing filled the audience. Wu Yuan made a strong blow. When the sky shook, a huge palm print appeared, and there was a devastating atmosphere. Chapter 261: Unparalleled combat When the sky shook, a huge palm print appeared, and the palm print was black and inky. It was more than a dozen meters in size, covering the high platform and flowing a terrible atmosphere. "This is a broken palm." "Wu Zong''s famous attack and killing technique." Everyone exclaimed, never imagined that Wuyuans first hit would hit a trick of attack and kill, and the power was absolutely extinct. Obviously, there was full confidence to destroy the purple. "What do you fight with me, let''s die." Wu Yuan''s eyes flashed in the cold, and as the mind moved, the top of the head fell, the dark palm prints fell, and the horrible breath. This is Wu Zong''s technique of attacking and killing. It is extremely powerful. Even Mo Lao has appreciated it. At this moment, Wuyuan''s display and the power of palm print are naturally strong, and he is the strongest of all the broken palms he has seen. The killings came over the scene, sweeping the entire battle platform, the battle table was shaking, and the palm prints fell toward the top of the purple skull. Wuyuan''s strength is very strong, and the realm is much higher than himself. Ziyan does not dare to care about it. His whole body is golden, and Jinguang is even more like a golden water. The thorny people can''t open their eyes. "Hey." The palm prints fell, the purple eyes clenched their hands, the golden blood was surging, and the whole person went up against the sky, like a golden light, rushed up. "boom." The dull explosion appeared, the enchanting battle kicked off, and the purple scorpion shattered the palm print with a punch. The boundless energy spread, raging the entire battle platform, Zi Yan stood on the battle platform, black hair danced, unscathed, let the clothes be blown by energy, hunting, dancing, scorpion cold, ruthless, staring at Wuyuan, "This is your strong blow, but it is not the case." The purple singer snorted, and the road was surrounded by the body. The strength of the two sides is very different. The purple scorpion can block the blow of Wuyuan, and it also makes everyone on the stone platform shake. "This little guy is not weak, and his combat power is very strong." Wang Zhenwei hangs on his face and is very optimistic about the sable. "The previous blow was just a temptation. The strength difference is too much. Within the 20th move of Wuyuan, he is capable of scolding him." Wu Zongqiang is from the channel. Wu Yuans body is full of terrible breath. He has gone a long way in the real world and mastered several techniques of attacking and killing. The killing is boundless, the boundless pressure appears, sweeping toward the purple scorpion, "Kid, you are fighting in the second day of your district, how to fight with me, just just a temptation." Wuyuan cold, very disdain, the cold light in the scorpion is flashing, "What''s wrong with the double heaven, never look down on the strength of the enchanting, because the enchanting shows the fighting power, not the realm." The purple scorpion responded indifferently, the golden light of the whole body, the boundless golden light, blocking the pressure. "Go to death." The pressure came, with a terrible breath, rolling an energy, and going to the purple scorpion. This time, although there is no use of combat skills, it is obviously more terrible, far better than the previous strike. This is a blow made by pure power. Wuyuan should use the advantages of the realm to crush the purple scorpion and defeat the purple scorpion. "Peng." The purple scorpion punches and drives a large piece of golden light, like a heavy hammer striking, making a dull sound, and the entire high platform is shaken, instantly annihilating this energy. The attack of the two men was strong and terrible. The entire high platform was shaking. If it was not intentionally added when it was built, I am afraid it would have been broken. Hey. Hey. The two were like a light, rushing to the other side. At this moment, they chose to take the initiative to attack. The two rays are constantly glued, constantly attacking, and the energy collision of the sound continues to sound, like a thunder in the air, deafening, "boom." The violent energy swept the high platform, and the scent of destruction was tumbling. With the move of one stroke, the whole high platform was shaking. The two were like lightning, and they played against each other more than ten times in a blink of an eye, and they burst into a fluffy sound like a thunder, Below, everyone looked up and stared at the two people in the field. Compared to the previous genius battle, this enchanting battle can be described as a lot of wonderful. Just a fight, there is a terrible breath. "I don''t know who is so determined, and the 20 strokes of Wuyuan won." The two sides played against each other in a blink of an eye, the strongest of the Liu family, the yin and yang smirk, "Wuyuan just did not do its best. Within 50 strokes, Zixiao will die." Wu Zongqiang is cold, "Yes, the strength of Wuyuan is obviously better than that of killing Ziyan. It is only a matter of time. I want to come to Ziyan who has been at large. Wuyuan is very angry. At this moment, I want to play more and play each other for a while." Li Jiaqiang is also attached. They have contradictions with the sable, and naturally they will not go to the sable. "boom." The high platform is shaking, and the two people are playing faster and faster. Many monks can only see two lights, but they can''t see the specific hand-to-hand movements. In this explosion, there have been more than a hundred strokes, and they still have no wins and losses. Wu Zongqiang, no longer speaks, but it can be seen that his face is very unsightly. As for the royal air that was spoken for Wuyuan before, it is also silent. The entire high platform was filled with the horror of the horror, the terrible atmosphere continued to sway, and the vast golden light swayed. "Broken." Wu Yuan screamed, his robes danced, and he danced indiscriminately. He couldn''t take the purple scorpion for a long time. He shot the real fire. He saw his hand in the print, and the brilliance flashed between the fingers. A huge blade appeared. Ten meters, The blade is black, and the whole body is rolling around with magical spirit. With a terrible breath, the space begins to tremble and there is a road. A chill is filled with the battle platform. This is another martial art of Wu Zong, and its power is also very strong. "Qingfeng ն." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flickers, and the same is not to be outdone. The golden light jumps between the fingers, and a golden blade appears, with a breath that is not weaker than the black blade, and rushes toward the front. "boom." This is a terrible confrontation, the energy of horror, the battle platform seems to be unbearable, it is about to collapse, On the high platform, I saw the use of Qingfeng in the purple ն, Wang Zhenweis eyebrows picked and picked a glance at the stone platform below. "Qingfeng Yin." But then, the purple enamel hand prints again, a golden big print appears, there are dozens of meters, the whole body is golden and lingering, with traces of traces, and a horrible atmosphere, like a big mountain, with a thousand miles, from Falling in the air, This is the Qingfeng seal of the Wang family. Although it has changed color and the atmosphere is different, Wang Zhenwei still recognizes that this is the Qingfeng seal of their family. It is also only the family system that can learn to attack and kill. The power is not weaker than Wu Zongs destruction. At the same time, on the other side of the high platform, the faces of Wang Hao and others have also changed. They naturally recognize their own combat skills. Wang Shan spit out his tongue and stepped back without a trace, letting Wang Hao and Wang Shis gaze fall on Wang Xianer, who was nervously watching the battle in front. "Purple, you are going to die." The golden seal was blasted, and Wuyuan rushed out, and the horrible force of the whole body rushed toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is cold and ruthless, and there is a killing on his face. This is an endless battle. Only one party can die, and it can be completely over. He has a fist in his right hand, and the perfect body releases energy. The body''s blood is as if the real dragon is awake, providing endless power, and the fist is like a golden sledgehammer, suddenly falling. "Boom." A big earthquake, the world is shaking, the whole battle platform is shaking, the golden light is falling, the heavy punches fall, Wuyuan is directly flying, "drink." The purple scorpion rushed up, double wrong, the golden light of the road bloomed, like two large grinding discs, rolling toward Wuyuan, The terrible breath is flowing, Wuyuan is also drinking, and it is a strong blow. "Boom." A violent big collision sounded, even if it was a counter that was overcharged, it began to tremble violently at the moment, and the crack began to spread. "Hey." A fierce blow made Wu Yuan back a few steps, his face pale, extremely ugly, he was actually suppressed, Was suppressed by a small real yuan double heaven, "Its terrible. Is the purple scorpion really only the strength of the real yuan?" "Wuyuan has a strong strength and even has a tie with Ziyan." "Double Heaven has actually suppressed Six Heavens. This is the fourth level in battle, and it is still a enchanting battle." The purple cicada and Wuyuan are different from each other, but at the moment they are evenly matched. The purple cicada still occupies the top, and the powerful combat power shocks everyone. Unparalleled combat power, At this moment, the minds of all people can''t help but think of these four words. Purple is a enchanting, and it is a enchanting man with unparalleled combat power. The difference between the four heavens, the fierce battle Wuyuan, can suppress the other side, even if the final defeat, Zi Yan is still defeated, But Zi Yan can''t be defeated. In this life and death battle, defeat is death. He doesn''t want to die. "Oh." In the hands of Wuyuan, the light flashed and a sharp weapon appeared. This is the weapon of the refinery of the squad. Although it cannot match the spirit, the toughness and sharpness are very extraordinary. The weapon body surface, the cold light flashes, like the water wave, the flow reveals the killing, this is a weapon, Wuyuan does not know how many people used him, the ruthless killing, can capture the heart, Wuyuan hand-held weapon, urging the real yuan in the body, rushing toward the purple scorpion, The unity of humanity, Wuyuan seems to have turned into a light, straight to the face of Ziyan, the light flashed away, "When." Zi Yan raised his hand and stopped, a large piece of golden light appeared in the palm of his hand. He was shaken back a few steps. Above the palm, there was a scar, and the red blood dripped down. "what." "Wuyuan''s strong blow is just a drop of blood." On the stone platform, all the monks changed color and were shocked. Wu Yuans powerful weapon was a powerful hit. Dont say that the real yuan is two heavens. Even if its the real thing, its going to be shackled, but The purpura is only slightly injured, only a drop of blood, The strong ones on the high platform, the look is also a slight movement, the purple physique, it is amazing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let them very surprised, Wu Yuans face changed a bit, and then he screamed and turned into a light, and rushed up again. "Roll." The purple cicada burst, the perfect body was actually injured, which made him completely angry, the golden blood of the body constantly surging, like a completely awakened dragon, providing endless power for the purple cicada. He clenched his fists, and a large piece of golden light swayed, and he rushed to the weapon with his flesh and blood. "when." The golden light overflowed, and the purple scorpion fell, causing a loud noise, like a bell. "When." "When." The purple scorpion repeatedly punches out, and the speed is very fast, like a raindrop falling, falling on the weapon, swaying a large piece of golden light. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The fists flickered, and the purple scorpion hit a dozen punches. Each punch had a large piece of golden light. Each punch contained a terrible power. As the last punch fell, a sharp crack appeared on the sharp weapon, and eventually it burst into flames. Chapter 262: Blood staining platform The sable uses the flesh and blood, and blasts the weapon in the hands of Wuyuan. The sharp weapon collapsed, as big as a fingernail, like a hidden weapon, spurting toward the surroundings, making a squeaking sound, the air was pierced, Everyone is astonished, and his face is unbelievable. Before the sable, the scorpion broke the weapon, and the horror of the body was heard by everyone. The people were not unusual at all. At this moment, people were shocked. For a long time, it was the sable that broke the weapon in Wuyuans hands. You must know that the enchanting power is strong, even if it is an ordinary weapon, it is like a weapon of the gods in its hands, and it can exert unparalleled combat power. "Peng." The sharp weapon burst, and the purple scorpion made another punch. The golden light was like a stream of water, and it rushed to Wuyuan. The latter was directly hit, the body was really smashed, and it was instantly destroyed. "puff." When he flew back, Wu Yuans big mouth hemoptysis was actually wounded. His face was pale as paper, and the black hair was scattered. It was very embarrassing. On the high platform, several strong faces changed, especially Wu Zongqiang. He had threatened before, and Wu Yuan was able to smash the purple scorpion within a dozen strokes. But now that the two sides have played hundreds of moves, Wu Yuan not only did not kill the purple scorpion, but also was beaten by the blood. "Oh, a good enchanting ah, a good dozens of enemies to destroy the enemy." The strongman of the Liu Family in Yongju City, issued a strange smile, which makes several strong, his face is more ugly, The monk on the stone platform was shocked. It was a four-day difference. Ziyan not only did not lose, but also injured Wuyuan. Even if it was only a minor injury, it felt incredible. "Not bad." In the slouchy scorpion of Wu Mo, there was a ray of light, and the power of Zi Yan made him very surprised. "It''s very strong." Wang Shi is a fist, and he is indifferent. Because of Wang Shan''s business, he has always been worried about the purple. Today, he has to admit that the battle of the purple dragon is unparalleled. Wang Hao did not speak, looked at the stage, and the scorpion was bright, I dont know what to think in my heart. Wang Xianer, who was nervous, saw that Wuyuan was repulsed, but he was relieved. "Its dangerous, but there is a second, there is a second, hey, he is dead." After that, she rushed to the ring and shook her fist. The purple scorpion suppressed Wuyuan and wounded Wuyuan. This made a lot of enchanting eyes, and there was dignity in the eyes. It was no longer like that before, and didn''t care. "Purple, I don''t believe it, you can beat the six heavens in your area." Wu Yuan was completely crazy, his hair was scattered, his eyes were inexhaustible, and at the same time, a violent breath emerged from the body. His strong attack, the technique of attacking and killing, was all cracked by Zi Yan, and now he is mad. "What means, even though it appears." Its just that the look is a lot of dignity. Obviously the other side is desperate, a desperate enchanting, and the fighting power is terrible. "I will let you see, my Wu Zong''s strongest combat skills." Wuyuan stood on the ring platform, and the Taoist Yuanyuan surrounded him. It was like a big wave. At this moment, he seemed to be a strong man, showing strength and hegemony, and drinking at the same time, "Wu Ba Tianxia." Wuyuans nephew, cold and ruthless, cold and gleaming, and the vitality of the whole body, is also getting stronger and stronger, close to violent, his whole person exudes a sly light, like a round of the sun, people cant open their eyes. "Wu Ba world." He said slowly and forcefully, the whole person is at this moment, the momentum is also changed, like a strong stalwart, a pair of cold scorpions, overlooking the purple, He is like a king in the world, tall and above, overlooking a cockroach in the human world. "This is the world of Wu Ba, this little guy really understands the real thing." On the high platform, several elites of the Imperial Air have revealed unexpected expressions. This martial arts world is one of the ultimate killings in Wu Zong''s decision, and its power is very strong. When Wu Zong''s rise began, it also had the merits of this tyrant. When the tyrants of the tyrants came out, the breath of the stalwart, the pressure of the dynasty, and the terrible killings, did not know how many strong people were smashed, thus creating a pure land for Wu Zong. For thousands of years of development, Wu Zong has become a major force. "Wuyuan is only unintentionally comprehensible. Although even the power of half-finance can''t be played, it is enough to get rid of the purple scorpion." Wu Zongqiang, once again, is extremely confident, and his face has a self-satisfying color. The ultimate combat technique is not something that anyone can comprehend. There are more than a thousand disciples in Wuzong, and there are several people who can understand the ultimate combat skills. "Wu Ba Tianxia, ??the suspense will be gone, this battle will come to an end." "It''s a pity, I thought that Zi Yan could hold on for a while, and I couldn''t think of the world of Wu Ba. I haven''t seen this trick for a long time." The strong people of Cangli and the two are also open, and obviously think that the purple cicada will die. On the stone platform, some enchanting eyes appeared to be fluctuating. Wuyuans tyrants made them very surprised and shocked. This is a very powerful technique of attacking and killing. If you want to comprehend, you will only have extraordinary talents. "boom." The atmosphere of destruction is rippling, the Wuyuan on the battlefield, the radiance, as if it has become a supreme figure, even the expression can not be seen clearly, only the scorpion is like two cold electricity, with endless chill, "Purple, this is the strongest combat skill of my Wuzong. I will use it to destroy you today. You will be the first enchanting man who died under my trick." Wuyuan has a cold mouth and a powerful voice, like A king overlooks the world and talks to the ants. "Hey, let''s blow the atmosphere, come with the ability." The purple scorpion is cold and cold, not to be outdone. The strength of Wuyuan has inspired his fighting spirit. His whole body, Jinguang surging, like pure gold casting, outside the body surface, the road really flows, like a golden lightning, full of a devastating atmosphere, "It''s very yin." The purple scorpion is drunk, flying wildly, and the prints between the hands appear. The fingers are like the elves are beating, emitting golden light, and playing extremely yin. Among the Dantian, the thunder and lightning that represents the extreme yin, the mad surge, like boiled boiling water, then through the meridians, through the body, "Go to death." Such as the supreme opening, the sound is powerful, Wuyuan''s killings come, he is like a giant in the world, reaching out to the purple scorpion, just a very random blow, but there is a terrible energy flowing, the whole battle platform is Jitter, endless pressure, causing cracks to continue to spread, This is one of Wuzongs strongest killings. It has incredible power. When many powerful people were annihilated, they reappeared today. Although the power is not one, the one in front of him is no longer a strong, but a double heaven. Little monk, If the heavens and the earth collapse, the palm prints will fall and the power will be boundless. The whole battle platform seems to be unbearable and may collapse at any time. "Hey." The horror of the temper, directly rushing, at this critical moment, in front of Zi Yan, there is a golden light, Jinguang with the ultimate chilly temper, with a power of the same destruction, rushed to the front, Hit the palm print, "boom." Extreme yin and Wuyuan''s killing collision, rippling out the scent of destruction, this day is shaking, this place is moving, the battle platform seems to be broken at this moment, the road cracks continue to spread, like a spider web, diffuse surface , "Booming." Like thousands of thunder and lightning, at the same time the explosion, all the ears are deaf in the next moment, there is a buzzing sound, the boundless energy is glued, touching, This is a touch of strong killing, shocking and fearful. At this moment, even a lot of enchanting, his face has changed a lot. They asked themselves how they would resolve if they encountered this trick. The sky is full of smoke, blocking the eyes of everyone. "Cough." When the smoke was exhausted, the energy dissipated, and a light cough appeared on the platform. Wuyuan slowly stood up from the ground. At this moment, his clothes were ragged and unkempt, with a light cough and a large mouth of blood falling. "It is Wuyuan, he is still alive." "Oh my God, such a fierce collision, Wuyuan is still alive." "Imperium, how did the purple clam disappear, was it killed?" After seeing Wuyuan, everyone exclaimed, "Wu Ba Tianxia, ??who fights with the front, this is the ultimate warfare of the big forces, the power can not speculate, the purple scorpion is mostly dead." The smoke was exhausted, and the figure of the purple scorpion was not seen. Some people sighed. A enchanting, fallen on this, unmatched in combat, but met the world of Wu Ba, "Ha ha." Wu Yuan smirked at his chest, very happy, his front, empty, purple, disappeared, "Its finally dead, but unfortunately, I want to marry you dozens of times. I dont think you are boiled. Its a lucky one. Wuyuan stood up straight and finally raised his eyebrows and swept away the grievances. He has seen a pair of shocked and stunned eyes below, and he is very happy with this kind of gaze. "Be careful." Suddenly there was an exclamation in the crowd, which seemed to remind Wuyuan. Its just that Wuyuan is still laughing, and he hasnt heard it at all. Even if he hears it, he wont care, Ziyan is dead, he still needs to be careful, now its time to enjoy the envy of everyone. "You are too confident and too arrogant." Suddenly, a cold voice rang from behind Wuyuan, the latter became a spurt, and the pupil suddenly swelled. At this time, a crisis emerged from the bottom of my heart. "Peng." A strong force emerged from the back, Wu Yuan was shot and flew out, in the air ~www.novelhall.com~ even coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, "you." Wuyuan fell to the ground, rolled a few laps to stabilize his body shape, spit out a blood again, looking at the front with a blank face. I saw that Zi Yan was staring at herself indifferently. The clothes on her body were just wrinkled, and the mid-term was full and there was no injury at all. "Impossible, bear me to attack the world of the tyrants, you not only did not die, not even injured." Wu Yuan face mad, his face is unbelievable, like seeing ghosts, "Go to death." He seems crazy, but he did not lose his senses. His eyes flashed cold, and he mobilized the real yuan again, rushing toward the purple scorpion. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing of the smack, also turned into a light, The two men fought again, the terrible breath was flowing, and the sound of a thunder was like a thunder. Only this time, the two sides only fought a dozen strokes, Wuyuan was hit, flying blood, falling on the platform, Blood stained, Chapter 263: Wu Wuyuan The blood of the Taiwanese and Taiwanese, the bright red thorns, just before the words of Wuyuan, blood stained the stage, But unfortunately, this is not the blood of the purple, but the enchanting Wuyuan. On the stone platform, everyone was stunned. I didnt expect the purple scorpion to block the world of the tyrants, and it was unscathed. "Kill." Wu Yuanyu, angry and dancing, regardless of the injury, rushed to the purple scorpion, This is an endless battle. Only one side can be completely defeated. "Peng." In the purple scorpion, the cold light is more prosperous, and the large pieces of golden light are swayed. This time, after the two sides fought seven or eight strokes, Wuyuan was once again beaten, like a broken rag, flying a few meters away. The energy collision on the high platform continued to ring, and the battle was almost one-sided. Wuyuan had been hit for the third time, and he coughed blood. "I don''t believe you can''t beat you." Wuyuan''s clothes were broken, the whole body was bloody, his eyes were red, his hair was scattered, and his madness was extremely extreme. Today''s World War I lost his face. Only the blood of the purple blood can wash away all humiliation. "Broken." Wuyuan drank, his voice was cold, like a ghost, his endless chill, his breath changed again, full of aggressiveness, devastating, very terrible, "I want you to die." Wuyuan is completely crazy. In order to wash away the humiliation of today, he used the unfamiliar combat skills. This is the ultimate ambiguity of destroying the combat skills. The power is not weaker than the tyrants, but it will bring a lot of self before it is completely mastered. Big damage, How powerful is the power, how bad is the counterattack, I have been repeatedly humiliated today, and my life is at stake. Even if I lie in bed for half a year in the future, he also recognizes that it is necessary to kill the sable. "This is the ultimate mystery of the destruction of warfare skills. Wuyuan is to burn all the jade." "Oh my God, when it is broken, the enemy will not die and die. This is to die and die." All the monks who know the origins of this move are mad, and they know that the final outcome will be revealed in the next moment. "Great yang." The purple cicada feels dangerous, and it is a big drink. The fingerprints appear again. It was extremely yin before. At this moment, it is extremely yang, showing the strongest power, and at the same time ensuring the balance of yin and yang. "Hey." A tremble, a large piece of golden light, with a burning scent, turned into a golden lightning, rushed to Wuyuan, "Broken." Wu Yuan shouted, the spirit of the fusion, the last blow, after a blow, if the purple is not dead, then he is dead, if the purple death, then he must be weak for a long time, and suffer from unimaginable counterattack , The darkness of the light collided with the golden light, like the collision of two poles of energy, bringing destruction, The world is destroying, the world is destroying, everything is destroying, The ring is shaking, and the cracks are spreading a few meters. It is like a big crack. Even the Yuan dynasty is bleak and loses energy. "Booming." The energy collided, and after a long time, there was a thunderous sound, which was transmitted to the surroundings, and there was a terrible energy that raged around the battle platform. "Peng." The energy was raging, a crack appeared on a ten-meter-high battle platform, followed by a blast, stone fragments flying, and smoke and dust covering the sky. "boom." Then the second platform was broken, the fragments fluttered, and the energy was instantly dispersed. After that, the battlefields were smashed and turned into pieces to dissipate. Only the middle, the 20-meter battle platform, blessed the Yuan dynasty, still in the energy raging, insisted on not falling, but also faltering, may burst at any time broken, Around Shitai, I dont know how many monks were thrown by energy, and many people fell to the ground. The confrontation of this blow is really terrible, it is a blow to win and lose. Everyone was very embarrassed, some were unkempt, their clothes were broken, some were swept away by energy, they accidentally smashed their heads, and blood came out, but they didnt notice, they all widened their eyes. Looking to the ring, They want to see the final winner, The smoke and dust are exhausted, and everyones eyes are looking at the ring. They are waiting for the final winner. Wang Xianer is very anxious, a look of worry, Its just the first battle, and Ive run into such a strong opponent. Zi Yans life and death are unknown. On one side of the crowd, Li Hao and Cang River, looking at the battle platform, are also dignified. Just in an urgent wait, there was finally a figure on the battle platform. He was stupid and standing still. He just got up and almost fell down. "Haha." A loud laugh, loud and comfortable, "It is Wuyuan." After seeing the standing figure, everyone exclaimed. It is Wuyuan, it turns out to be Wuyuan. Wang Xianers face changed instantly, his eyes were unbelievable, and there was a wonderful sky. At the moment, it felt incredible. How could it not be purple? I want to know the performance before Zi Yan, it has always been very strong, blocking the world of Wu Ba, even the injury is not, The purple dragonfly did not appear, but Wuyuan stood up. How can this be, Everyone is showing an incredible expression, feeling that everything is so incredible, "Its terrible to break the battle." "That is the ultimate combat skill. Wuyuan is four grades higher than the purple dragonfly. It is normal for the purple dragonfly to lose." There was a sigh in the crowd, and a enchanting man fell down like this. "Ha." Wu Yuan laughed loudly, it was very mad, but the laughter was abruptly stopped in the next moment, like being caught by a human life, the hard-skinned stuck behind the laughter. Above the battle platform, there are many cracks. Many cracks are one or two meters wide and several meters long. At this moment, Wu Yuans eyes widened and he looked incredulously in front of him. The wolf figure crawling out of the crack, Its purple, his clothes have cracks at the moment, his hair has become unkempt, his face is somewhat white, and the previous blow has caused him to suffer. "I haven''t died yet." Seeing the purple scorpion in front of him, Wu Yuan saw the ghosts, and the voices began to tremble. I don''t know if it was scared, or it was caused by a serious injury. "Not dead, the purple scorpion did not die." "Its terrible, such a blow, its not dead. "It is a enchanting singer, with unparalleled combat power, and Wuyuans means of damaging the enemy by one hundred thousand is not killing the sable." When I saw the purple cicada appearing, the crowd exclaimed. This time, many scattered exercises were issued, and then everyone began to cheer. The sable is not dead, and the gas is still quite full. He represents the repair and wins a enchanting. His nephew is still cold, looking at Wuyuan, like watching a dead person, "I said, you are just a cannon fodder, they let you first appear, that is, let you die, and now send you on the road." The words are calm, but there is endless chill, and the purple eyes flash in the eyes, striding forward. "No, I don''t believe it." Wuyuan growled, his face was terrible, he danced wildly, mobilized all the real elements in the body, ready to fight again. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of gas, and the speed is very fast. It is like a golden lightning. It instantly reaches the front of Wuyuan. The **** are combined with the sword. As the light flashes between the fingers, a golden sword is drawn from the neck of Wuyuan. "puff." Jinguang passed, a human head flew up and landed on the side of the battle platform. The bones rolled a few laps, and then they stood there, like being hung up, the eyes rolling round, with stunned , Wuyuan has not fallen down, and there is no head on the body. The blood is mad, and it is two meters high. It is like a **** rain, and it falls on the platform. Around, the birds were silent, the heavens and the earth fell into silence, and the squares that accommodated thousands of people were quiet, and even the breath could not be heard. died, A enchanting man is so dead, And he was blinded and his blood was on the ring. It was his former shouting. At this moment, no one is talking, even those enchanting, at this moment is no longer calm, the difference between the four heavens of Wuyuan, the battle of Ziyan, when it is unparalleled, If the two sides are at the same level, they suspect that Wuyuan will not be slaughtered by a single trick. "cough." Suddenly, a light cough broke the silence of the square. The cicada light coughed and coughed out a blood. It was only the headless body that spurted blood with Wuyuan. The blood of the purple cicada is really nothing. At this moment, everyone reacted one by one, the silent square, and the roar of the moment, causing a scream. The waves are like waves, and they are constantly passing. "Wuyuan is dead, and Zihuang has a enchanting." "The real yuan is two heavens, and even the enchanting of six heavens, the unparalleled combat power, this is the real unparalleled combat power." Everyone was very excited, and they were exclaimed again and again. Some of them were roaring in the sky, as if they were killing Wuyuan. "Great, great." Wang Xianer jumped up happily, and Ziyan was still alive, and married Wuyuan. "Don''t be too happy, but there are still two." Wang Shi''s timely pouring of cold water, which attracted Wang Xianer''s dissatisfaction, "Awful, its terrible." The other enchanting on the stone platform, the eyes are constantly flashing, I do not know what to think about, "Damn, he actually killed Wuyuan." Li Hao and the fierce, both were furious, almost slammed the stone platform underneath. The people of the big forces, the face is very ugly, but on the high platform, Wu Zong''s strong, his face is also not good-looking, he was not vocal, confident, full of words, Wu Yan, a dozen strokes can smash the purple, But the two sides have made hundreds of moves, but they won''t win or lose. Also, Wuyuan uses the tyrants of the world ~www.novelhall.com~ can kill the sable, everything must end, However, as a result, Wu Yuan used a trick of annihilation. This kind of warfare technique, which suffered great reversal, did not smash the purple scorpion, but was also slaughtered by others. Blood and blood, "Oh, the little guy is good, it is worthy of being called the unparalleled combat power, among the same level, who can match." Yongjia Liu Jiazhi smiled, looking at the purple eyes full of appreciation, "It is somewhat unexpected." Wang Zhenwei is also a chuckle. "Well, there is great potential." The only woman in the field, the strongman of the Guangyue Pavilion, is also a rare compliment. Compared with the praised purple scorpion, the dead Wuyuan became a dead person. If he died, he would have been insulted by several people who had been optimistic about him. I was optimistic about several emptiness of Wuyuan. I didnt say a word, and my face was ugly. Wu Zongqiang was in a hurry, suddenly stood up, and the cold eyes fell on the purple scorpion. Chapter 264: Battle of enchanting The boundless killings appeared from the bottom of Wu Zongqiangs heart. If it wasnt for someone next to him, he had already shot, and a slap in the face of a purple sable. Today''s Wu Zong, it can be said that it was lost face, the enchanting under the door, was actually smashed by a loose repair, and the strength of the two sides is still worse, four heavens, This is a real face, heard the cheers around, Wu Zongqiang''s face is even more ugly. "Where is Wu Zong''s enchanting, I quickly smashed the purple scorpion." Wu Zongqiang, his heart is extremely wrong, Wu Zong Yan face lost today, but he can not shoot, lost face only enchanting can find back, He is very glad that this time Wu Zong came to two enchanting, When the words fell, everyone was a glimpse. I thought that Ziyuan had Wuyuan, and then I had to fight with Meng or Li Hao, but I never thought that Wu Zongqiang had come here. Everyones eyes brushed down on Wu Mos body. Wu Zong came to the two enchanting, one Wuyuan, the other is Wu Mo, Wu Mo is a enchanting undead, and there are very few people who know it, but there is a contradiction between Wu Mi and Wu Yuan on the same day, from the eyes of Wu Yuan. Many people have seen his jealousy about Wu Mo, and want to come to Wu Mos real combat power, which is stronger than Wuyuan. Wu Mo is working with Miao Kong. Apart from the beginning of Wu Zi, he has been a little indifferent. Being stared at by many people, Wu Mo smiled lightly, and his hands clasped behind his head, still a lazy look, as if he had not heard the words of his parents. "Wu Mo, you are playing now, you are stunned." Wu Mo did not respond, so the Royal Air Force is very dissatisfied, at this moment directly named, the sound is rolling, spread across the Grand Plaza, "I am sorry, Shi Shu, I am not feeling well in the recent life. I can''t live and die." Wu Mo took his hands off his back and slightly succumbed. He refused directly and did not give the elders a face. Although both sides are people of Wu Zong, they are two forces. They have always had contradictions, and the forces of Wu Mos presence are guaranteed because of the wonderful space. "You." Yukong was furious and stood up in an instant. The cold scorpion fell on Wu Mo. "Master, the old man said, I have not been able to do it in the near future, or else there will be **** disasters in the future." Wu Mo said again, this time he said very seriously. "Hey, a nonsense, a monk, you can believe in those nonsense." Wu Zong Yukong cold, very dissatisfied, turned to the square and said: "I Wu Zong male, who went to smash the purple." Lang Langs voice came out and rang through the square, making everyone stupid. At this moment, everyone is speculating that the brain of Wu Zongqiang is broken, and the powerful power of the purple pipa, only the enchanting can be shot, Wu Zong, in addition to Wu Mo, where there is enchanting, Wu Zongs disciples are very embarrassed. No one dares to shoot. Some people have blood in their heads. They must be strong, but after greet the purple eyes, they are also shrinking back. The enchanting can''t be seen, who can lick the purple sable, "Purple, I am coming to marry you." Suddenly, a loud bang, the sound rolled, and the square rang, followed by a figure from the stone platform and fell on the platform. "Boom." A big earthquake, the battle platform is like being trampled by a giant. It is full of cracks. At this moment, it is constantly shaking and almost collapses. The coming man is a strong young man, dressed in black, tall and tall, with a long knife in his hand and a long knife black and dark, very heavy. It was the Cang family who was fierce. He abandoned the family lore and skill, and he practiced his sword. He said that all the means were on the knife, so that he was smashed in the meeting room on the same day. "Purple, let me scream at you today." In the hands of the hands, the black sword danced, with a heavy sense, Senran murdered the entire battle platform. After the recent war, the Fujian and Taiwan have been riddled with holes, and they can no longer afford another enchanting war. The cracks spread everywhere, and some of them are several meters long. The Yuan dynasty has been dim and can be broken with a little effort. Here, "Hey." An energy suddenly spurted out from the strongman of the Imperial Air, and landed on the battle platform, triggering a dim Yuan dynasty. The next moment the radiance flashed on the high platform, the crack in the road was healed, and after the break, the battle platform resumed. usual, Its just the surface of the battle platform. The red blood is still so glaring. The body of Wuyuan is not far away. Wu Zongqiang snorted and sat back again, but his eyes flashed, obviously not the one who would give up easily. "You dare not fight." Cang fierce stood on the platform, stepping out in one step, the battle platform was shocked, a horrible breath escaped, and the cold scorpion looked straight at the purple scorpion, which seemed aggressive. "Don''t dare." Zi Yan took a deep breath, followed by a foot to Wuyuan''s body, the golden light flashed, the latter''s body flew out of the battle platform, and then fell to the bottom, "There is still a place for you there." Zi Yan pointed his finger to the side, Wuyuans head, "Oh." Cang Meng cold, the whole body madly surging, "Because of death." A loud drink, the long knife in his hand was lifted high, and the horrible atmosphere circulated on the platform. "Oh, knife madness, the heart is already wrong, and the evil knife is also practiced. There is no domineering. I will be able to marry you today." The purple brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed like a golden stomach. There are also golden light in the scorpion. He said that the day of the Yingying Valley, the three enchanting words are a challenge, holding a smashing conference, posing on the battle platform, threatening to annihilate the purple scorpion, but there are ten secrets hidden in the dark, colluding, The sky was obviously reminded of the incident, and his face was very ugly. As a enchanting, they were all proud, but unfortunately, they were too proud to fight against the family. They compromised. "Do not talk nonsense, I want to marry you today." The sighs and the breath have risen to the apex, and the long knife in his hand trembles and slams down. The sword-like knives appeared, and they were more than ten meters long. With a terrible killing, they slashed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and the foot is thundered and thundered. It is like a golden lightning, and has escaped a knife. "boom." Knife Mang fell on the platform, bursting into a blast, the atmosphere was completely violent, the entire platform was trembled, and the light suddenly appeared on the platform, like a soft halo, which resolved this energy. The Yuan dynasty, which has the blessing of the emptiness, has a much more enduring power. The so horrible knife has not opened the platform, and even the cracks have not appeared. "Just you are still a knife mad, I think it is a knives are almost the same, a mad word is used on you, it is a waste." Purple eyes flashed at the foot, relying on speed to dodge, while sarcasm, The enchanting power is too strong, and the fierce strength is the same as Wuyuan. It is a six-day sky. It seems to be a purple scorpion, but it is very difficult to win, and the two kills are even more Very yin and yang, Compared with Wuyuan, the momentum is even stronger, and the black knife in the hand is even more fascinating. If you dont do well, there are one or two strokes. You cant want to fight seriously. Zi Yan wants to smash three enchanting scorpions. It is very difficult. At this moment, I can only listen to Mo Laos suggestion, stimulate the violent, let him completely mad, lose his reason, and seize the opportunity to destroy the enemy. "Hey." The knives of the practiced swords are more than ten meters long, and they are horrible, and they fall down. At this moment, the void seems to have been opened, and there is a road, and this knife is very powerful. "when." The purple scorpion is against the sky, and the double fists are like golden hammerheads. With a large piece of golden light, they are squatting on the knives. The brilliance flashes, the terror is swaying, and the knives are broken. The perfect body is still strong, This is a enchanting battle, the strength of both sides is extremely strong, in a short time, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome, The fierceness is not a knife madness. It is stimulated by the purple scorpion. Although the face is getting more and more ugly, the attack is more sharp, and the long knife in the hand is flashing. In the blink of an eye, more than ten knives are thrown, and the knife is powerful. Hey. Hey. More than a dozen knives, falling on the purple scorpion, making a sound, a powerful perfect body, completely blocked these attacks, the purple scorpion only appeared some shallow white marks, Powerful physique, shocking, "Good physique, but if you run into me, you still have to die." Screaming and slashing again, big open, big, and hegemony, This is a pure knife, a fierce route, no defense, only attack, bravely forward, fearless, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Thousands of knives were thrown out by the lightning, and the sky and the earth were almost all knives. They filled the entire battle platform, and the meaning of chilling was filled with ruin. Below, everyone is dumbfounded, fierce knives, almost no flaws, fighting until now, Zi Yan has always been passive defense, and has not actively attacked, at this moment has been covered by all over the world. "boom." The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light is shining, and the light is shining. Every light is like a sharp blade, and it emits endless chill. His nephew is cold and ruthless, revealing endless killings, fierce fighting power, not weaker than Wuyuan, but also a hard fight. The golden light of the enamel illuminates the heavens and the earth, and there are thousands of swords and light manifestations, spreading toward all directions and welcoming the knives. Hey. Hey. Knife Mang collided with Jianguang and made a loud noise. After that, they burst into flames. The entire battle platform was shaking, and the road was flashing, and this strong force was constantly resolved. The knives that filled the battle table were smashed by the sword. This is a terrible trick in the slashing knife, which was easily cracked by Zi Yan. The fierce mind is very firm, and how the purple scorpion fights is also indifferent, except that the face is even more ugly~www.novelhall.com~ The murder is even more terrible, and there is no other reaction. "If you only have such a means, then I will send you on the road." The scorpion scorpion is colder, almost invisible cold light, the black knife in the hand swallows the cold, and emits terrible killings. "Oh." Responding to him was just a cold cry. "dead." A burst of bang, the long knife in the hands of the violent hand began to tremble, a horrible breath escaped from the middle, followed by the hands of the violent hands, fluttering and dancing, toward the purple scorpion, "Hey." The sky suddenly darkened, like the night of the night, a huge knives of tens of meters long, the volcano appeared, and there was a terrible breath. The boundless killing is pervasive, and the long knife has almost swept the entire battle platform. It is like a dark cloud, and there is a huge pressure to lock the purple scorpion, making the purple scorpion inevitable. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and the whole person directly violently emerged, like a golden lightning, rushing directly toward the knife, and the body was full of blood, and the perfect body was providing strength. He waved his fists and hit the record. Knife mans, Chapter 265: Spiritual soldier "Go to death." The light in the scorpion scorpion is more prosperous, the cold light is disillusioned, and a ruthless killing is pervasive. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Knife Mang fell from the sky, carrying the Sensational killing, greeted the purple lightning of the purple, but the next moment, the knife mantle trembled in the air, making a voice, then divided into three, toward the top of the purple cicada, left and right shoulders Fall, This scene happened very quickly, and the fast purple eyes did not react. The knife was divided into three, which was an instant kneeling. "Peng." He only had time to throw a punch and a knife, and the other two knives were directly on the shoulders of the purple scorpion. The horrible power was lost, and the purple scorpion fell directly toward the platform. The feet landed, causing a big shock, and the battle platform followed the trembling. After a few steps back and forth, each step caused the tremor of the battle platform. After five steps, the purple scorpion stabilized its figure. At this moment, there are two blood marks on the two shoulders of the purple sable. The blood is left behind, and the unexpected blow is made, so that I am injured. But fortunately, there is a perfect body, the defense is very strong, if it is changed. I am afraid that both arms are being smashed. The sable was injured and almost smashed his arms. Everyone below was shocked, Wu Yuans move, the change was too fast, no one expected, one by one, the heart is cold, "A terrible trick, suddenly changing the moves, changing the attack trajectory, so strange, who can defend." Everyone changed color and felt the horrible thing about this trick. "Fortunately, it is purple, and the body is almost a demon. If you change someone else, you will be able to bear this trick. If you don''t die, you will be abolished." "Every enchanting has its own unique means, and it is really enchanting." Everyone is amazed, many people are applauding for this fierce, Such a move, when it is lore, it is not intended to attack it. "Not bad." On the high platform, the clan''s royal air, satisfied nod, the battle is just the beginning, let the purple scorpion hurt, it seems that he has seen the purple scorpion when it was annihilated, "This time you annihilate the purple scorpion, there will be no more changes." He seems very confident. He has always loved the knife method since he was a child. He is obsessed with a knife to the extreme, and he is very talented. He is born with a knife. The advancement of the knife method is even more rapid. So the Cang family did not interfere with the fierce, Others did not speak, they all looked at the battle table. The injured sable, his eyes are cold, like an angry fierce wolf, with a dangerous atmosphere around him. The brilliance of his hand flashed, and there was a weapon that radiated brilliant light. This is a long gun, silver light, and ancient gas. It is a ancient soldier. The weapons used in ancient weapons have attracted a lot of exclamations. "That is a ancient soldier." "The ancient soldier who was in the inheritance." "Li Huo and Cang River are both dead under the ancient soldiers." "There are people in Yingyinggu. This ancient soldier is terrible and almost invincible." There are quite a few monks who have seen the ancient soldiers in the hands of Zi Yan, but they are reappearing at this moment, still shaking people. This is something that is not weaker than the spirit. The only advantage is that it cannot be manipulated with the mind, but the sharpness and toughness are stronger than the spirit. "The real battle is only now." The purple scorpion holds the ancient soldiers, killing the stunned, the wound on the shoulders has slowly healed, and the resilience of the sable is still amazing. "Oh, I can stop me from making a knife and a change. It is also a small means." "I am going to die." The purple sable is cold, and the silver rifle shines like a silver moon. "Big words, see how I marry you." Cold and cold, in the cold scorpion, a cold light flashed, a roll of long knife in his hand, suddenly rolled toward the purple scorpion, and the knives appeared again. "Hey." The purple scorpion slammed into the body, and the long gun in his hand danced, emitting silver light. With the injection of Yuan Li, the gun rushed like a silver dragon, and the glare of the light illumined the sky, not waiting for the knife to divide in the air. Its rushing up, smashing the knife, Like the silver dragon shouting, turned into a silver light, rushed to the sky, Cang grabs the knife and rolls up the boundless knife. The guns and guns collided, and the horrible noise broke out. The Martians splashed and the invincible ancient soldiers did not smash the long knife. Obviously, the long knife is not a good thing. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of tricks, like two lights, one silver and one black. The snoring sounded constantly, the ancient soldiers were at hand, indestructible, and they made a strong attack, like a poison dragon, and they even clicked out. The majestic look is solemn, and it seems to have entered a wonderful realm. The long knife in his hand is constantly scrolling, and the knife is flashing. No matter how the purple scorpion attacks, the other party can easily resolve it. "What is the quality of the long knife, even the ancient soldiers are not broken." "The ancient soldiers are invincible, the general weapon hits, and will be smashed in an instant, the fierce black knife, has touched dozens of hits, and there is no scar." I have seen the sharp monks of the ancient soldiers, and they are extremely shocked at this moment, and it is incredible. "Thousands of knife changes." For a long time, the fierce battle finally gave a big drink. The next moment, the long knife in his hand broke out with an incomparable breath, and the knives of the sky, the sky, the darkness, the horrible atmosphere, "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The snoring sounded, and the knives trembled in the air, instantly separated, and turned into two, three, three, and turned into a knives, each of which ran a terrible breath, like a magical lingering, A stalwart knife, turned into a dozen or so, but the breath has not been reduced, each road contains boundless killing, The air made a harsh scream, and the space continued to appear stunned, causing shocks. More than a dozen knives fell down and the atmosphere was terrible. "This trick is useless to me." Zi Yan drunk, the ancient soldiers in the hands spurred the glare, the right hand lightning-like stabbing, in an instant, is the guns of the road appeared, toward the knife awning, "Hey." "" "." The gun manhole was worn in the void, and it fell on the knives and made a loud noise. Both of them dissipated and turned into heaven and earth energy. The purple scorpion flashed out, and the knives were annihilated. In the blink of an eye, the knives had been annihilated by ten, and the rest of the knives were also near. "Hey." The silver rifle in the hand trembled, and the speed of rotation in the hands of the purple scorpion, like a round shield, blocked in the top of the purple scorpion, blocking the knife outside, More than a dozen knives, eventually resolved by the purple scorpion, But at this time, a dangerous atmosphere, rising from the heart of Zi Yan, a boundless killing attack toward the purple scorpion, he did not think, the ancient soldiers immediately glimpsed in front, "when." A soft bang, Mars splashed, and the purple scorpion felt a strong force coming from the tip of the pike. The pike almost took off, and he was retrogressed. At this time, he saw what was picked up before, it was a light, dark light, "Hey." The speed of black light is very fast, like lightning, rushing toward the purple sable again. "When." "When." "When." The purple scorpion waved a long gun and resisted it again and again, but the power of black light was great. Every time, it was able to shake back. After more than a dozen attacks, the sable had been forced to the edge of the battle platform. "roll." The black light flew again, the purple anger, a roar, the silver lance, bursting with golden light, turned into a golden lightning, hit on the black light, "Peng." A dull and loud noise caused the platform to vibrate. The black light was attacked by the ancient soldiers. It instantly trembled and then dissipated, revealing something in the black light. It turned out to be a knife, "This is a spirit soldier." Above the long knife, a special breath is emitted, and the purple screams exclaimed. This is a spirit soldier controlled by mind. I cant think of the violent, even the spirits. "The spirit soldiers, that is the spirit soldiers." "The savage has a spirit." There was a cry out from below. This is a black knife. It is only a big palm. It is very sharp. Every hit, the purple eyes feel a dangerous atmosphere. "The ancient soldiers against the spirits, this is really a battle." Everyone is full of expectations, and the ancient soldiers are actually confronted with the spirits. In the end, they are stubborn and weak. "Hey, he has ancient soldiers, and there are spirits in the fierce children. It is also a match." Seeing the gaze around, the strong family of Cangjia snorted. "Yes, only the spirit soldiers can resist the ancient soldiers." Li Jiazhi nodded, Others did not speak because the battle on the battle platform was not over yet. "Hey." The spirits turned into a light, flew toward the sky, and then, a killing of the air, holding a long knife, once again hit a terrible blow, "boom." The scorpio was shocked, the terrible breath was swaying, and a knife with a boundless killing appeared, and went to the purple scorpion. Its also a killing trick, the power is very strong, and the bones are killing, so that Ziyan feels boundless chill. The fierce fighting power is terrible. At this moment, there is a spirit soldier. It is simply a tiger. The road attack shows that the purple scorpion is suppressed in an instant. The purple scorpion that just arrived in the field was once again beaten back. "Its shameless, I even have a spirit." In the stands, Wang Xianers teeth biting his lips are very worried. Wang Shis brow is also a wrinkle. "They are shameless." Wang Shan is also indignant. As for Wang Hao, the look is unchanged, and I have been watching the battle quietly. "Hey." Knife Mang just appeared, followed by the fierce and intent of manipulating the spirits, turned into an electric light, sneaked toward the purple scorpion, "Ha ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan, see you still not dead." One after another, the combat skills appeared, strong and terrible, and this suppressed the purple scorpion. At this moment, the spirits appeared again. The sables did not have the power to fight back. Wang Meng was laughing, very arrogant. "Peng." The purple scorpion has just repulsed the spirits, and a terrorist attack is falling. The body shape is back and forth, and the blood in the body is tumbling. "I have a spirited soldier in hand, and can suppress you. How do you turn it over? Today is your death. You will stain the blood." The fierce and aggressive, one step out, the battle table flutters, followed by a fierce attack. , "You are too happy to be happy." Among the purple scorpions, the sensation is chilling, and the brilliance flashes in front of it, a golden light appears. This is a fist-sized stone, with a faint golden light, very strange, and appears at the moment, floating in the air, "Hey." The stone trembles, and it turns into a golden light. It rushes toward the black knife at a speed that is not weaker than black light. Chapter 266: Ba Yan 1 knife On the platform, blood is scarred. This is the blood of Wuyuan. The head is still not far away. Cang Meng took out the spirit soldiers, instantly suppressed the purple cicada, strong and arrogant, laughing, the voice spread throughout the square, But in the next moment, the golden light flashed in front of the purple enamel, and the diamond appeared. This is a heavy treasure. Although it lost the gold essence, it is also a rare refining material. It is more like a spirit soldier. It can be manipulated with ideas. "when." A loud noise is like a bell, and the diamond hits the spirit, and the two energies of gold and black are colliding. Above the top of the head, Wuyuans strong blow is about to fall. Before this move, it brought a lot of trouble to Ziyan, but when the diamond came out, the pressure of the purple scorpion was greatly reduced, and the ancient soldier was armed and turned into silver. Against the sky, smashed the knife, "The sable has also sacrificed a spirit." "That is a golden spirit, God, the purple scorpion originally had a spirit." Below, everyone exclaimed and felt incredible. Its surprising to have a spirit soldier. I didnt expect another one to appear. "That''s diamond, I lost Jin Jing, but obviously not all passed away, I can use the idea to drive." Someone said the reason for the golden light, "Diamond, my God, that is a very important refining material. If you have a long finger, you can call it a heavy treasure. The piece of the purple cicada is full of fists. It is definitely a treasure in the treasure." Some people exclaimed, Its indeed a treasure. At this moment, the diamonds are like dancing, and the speed is like electricity. Even the airs on the high platform are a glimpse. They have heard about it, Ziyan has a piece of diamond, but never imagined that it is such a big piece. And its not that the so-called Jin Jing has gone all the way, its a good thing, it can be manipulated with ideas, and obviously it still retains Jin Jing. This is a rare material, and at this moment, even the air is no longer calm. "Good lucky little guy." Wang Zhenwei sighed again and again, a scattered repair, there are ancient soldiers in his hands, there are inheritance, and there are heavy treasures, this luck is simply to the extreme, "What can be done with diamonds? It is a waste to put this treasure in his hands. Even if he can control the diamond attack, his mind is not powerful and is being killed. It is only a matter of time." "Yes, Zi Yan is only a double-day, the mind is very weak, can not be compared with the six heavens, the death is only a matter of time." Li Jiaqiang nodded, "when." In the field, the fierce battle continues, the golden and black rays are shining, constantly flashing, constantly glued, and constantly hitting. But the result is exactly the opposite of what the Royal Air expected. The attack of the purple scorpion manipulating the diamond is very sharp. It is like a golden lightning, flickering, making many difficult movements, very flexible, better than the ancient soldiers. The fierce several fatal attacks were all solved by the purple scorpion, and the sables manipulated the attack of the diamond, but made the savage a bit wolf. "Go to death." Exuberant, bursting out, more ideas, poured into the spirits, Originally, he was thinking about taking advantage of his true strength to get rid of the purple scorpion. He couldnt attack for a long time, and he wanted to solve the battle quickly, and he took out the spirits to act as a disturbance. Thats all. Unexpectedly, the purple scorpion actually took out the diamond, but it also suppressed him, which made him angry and decided to use the spirits to swear. The spirit soldier is a weapon of the refinement of the squadron. It has an incredible power. Naturally, it is not as simple as ordinary electricization. It also has terrible power, "boom." The spirits hung over the top of the fierce head, the black light was more vigorous, and the breath was even more terrible. It was a powerful soldier of the palm of the hand. At this moment, it turned into a half-meter long, and it was filled with sorrow, and with the change of the spirits, A more terrible breath flows from the spirits, "Purple, take a quick shot, don''t let him spur the attack of the spirit." In the Taiji map, Mo Lao has been paying attention to this battle. At this moment, he feels the change of the spirits and reminds him of the purple. "Hey." The diamond is shaking, the golden light is shining, turning into a light and hitting the spirit soldiers. "when." A soft bang, the spirits were stunned, the light in it was constantly disillusioned, and it trembled in the air. The fierce face was white, Only when the spirits are in the hands of the emptiness can they exert their true power, or they can have powerful spiritual ideas to control and show their strongest power. Its just six heavens. Its not yet cultivated spiritual thoughts. Its just an idea to know the sea. Its natural to take time to spur the spirits to make a terrible blow and completely kill the purple dragonfly. But Zi Yan obviously does not give him this time, "when." Diamond once again hit the spirits, making a loud noise, like a bell, ringing the square, and the power is very big, the spirit soldiers are shaking, When Zi Yan was in heaven, he cultivated his ideas. After that, his thoughts followed him through two robberies. Jin Guangyu was naturally stronger than Wang Mengs thoughts. "when." The purple scorpion fully manipulates the diamond and emits the diamond with pale golden light. At this moment, it turns into pure gold, and the ray is shining, like pure gold pouring, and the speed is faster. The spirits of the squad are trembled and the light is constantly disillusioned. "When." "When." "When." Diamonds hit the spirits in succession, and the spirits of the soldiers trembled incessantly. The black light that rushed around the body was broken up. The half-meter-long spirit soldiers were also returned to the original shape and turned into palms and floated. On the top of the head, "Boom." Zi Yan did his best, and made the last blow. I saw that the diamond was like a meteorite. It sprinkled the golden light and hit the spirit soldiers. It caused a great earthquake in the world, and the spirits trembled like a loss of power. Falling from the air, it fell on the platform, "puff." At the same time, the fierceness was also caused by the spirit of the soldiers, the big mouth coughed blood, his face pale as paper, the breath became weak, "How can your mind be so strong?" The color changed, and his face was unbelievable. On the high platform, its amazing to see all the stars. The idea of ??Zi Yan is even stronger than the fierce. Cangjia strong, his face is very ugly, the spirits out, there is almost no suspense in the battle, but never imagined that the idea of ??Zi Yan is even stronger than Wang Meng, the hard-pressed suppression of the fierce, but also his idea Injured, "Diamond suppresses the spirits, God, it really is a treasure." Many people who are unclear are shocked and exclaimed. "Now send you on the road." Purple eyes in the eyes of the cold, the hands of the ancient soldiers swallowed guns, step by step, the foot of the thunder and lightning, rushed toward the sky, "Drink." Cang Meng burst out, mad dance, holding a long knife and began to tremble, a black light from the middle, suddenly slammed a knife to the purple, while the idea to mobilize the spirits, want to harass the purple, "when." The diamonds were shining brightly, and they flashed past, once again knocking down the spirits, and then turning them into a light, hitting the top of the head. "Boom." A loud earthquake, the diamond hit the fierce head accurately, making the latter tremble, the action was a little slow, followed by a long gun, smashed the knife, and stabbed toward the fierce chest. Silver flashing, like a poison dragon, the speed is fast, "puff." The light flashed, a **** light appeared, and the long gun rubbed against the fierce shoulders, leaving a deep scar. If it was not a critical moment, the black knife blocked it, and the blow penetrated his heart. "Ah." The fierce screaming, very wild, the cold light in the scorpion is more prosperous, such as the real cold awning shot, a terrible breath, he wants to fight with the purple scorpion, "when." The diamond fell again, like a heavy hammer, hit a fierce head, the latter trembled, feeling a little dizzy in the head, at this time, the gun mangette appeared again, with a killing blow, "Hey." The violent bite broke his tongue, and the intense pain made his mind clear. He saw the rifle zoom in the pupil, and his long knife struggling for a block, but it blocked the slap in the face. Its just his reaction, obviously slower, and he left a blood mark again. The mind was created, and the fierce desire to manipulate the spirits became difficult. At this moment, he was like the one before the purple, and he suffered a double attack. He was very wrong, and he retreated. Although diamonds are not as sharp as the spirits, they are even heavier than the spirits. With one strike, with a smashing force, they must stun the sky. "what." The violent drink, the whole body violently surging, want to fight hard with the purple scorpion, but the sable is not taking care of him, the diamond is far from attacking, and when the opponents head is dizzy, then the ancient soldiers are used to launch their surprise. s attack, This is a once-and-for-all style of play, very clever, and can prevent the violent rebellion, At this moment, the fierceness was pressed by the purple scorpion, like a tiger with no teeth. Although the roaring sound was deafening, it could not launch a decent attack. The spectators around, completely dumbfounded, "What is the situation, the fierceness has been suppressed." "Before he took the absolute top, but he took out the spirit, the intention is to kill the purple, I can not think of being back pressure, and the scars on the body have become more and more." This is an incredible scene. The former fierceness has always been a strong side. It suppresses the purple scorpion and only allows him to passively defend. However, after taking out the spirit soldiers, not only did not speed up the speed of destroying the enemy, but it also caused their own ideas to be traumatized. At this moment, it is being counter-repressed, wounded again and again, and there is always a threat to life. As Yukong said, killing is only a matter of time. Cang mad and mad dance, screaming in the sky, the atmosphere is crazy, he still has a strong few tricks, and once he shows it, he can naturally hurt the sable. But at this moment, the purple scorpion uses diamonds, and he has no room for resistance. The ancient soldiers are like snakes. They are drilled for a short time~www.novelhall.com~ There have been many wounds on his body. The blood ran out and dyed the clothes, which made him more wolf and more embarrassed. "Go to death." Lien Chan has retired, and Cang Meng finally found a chance to gain momentum and made a strong move. At this moment, the heavens and the earth become dim, and a large knives appear, dark as ink, obscuring the heavens and the earth, as if at this moment, there is only this knife between the heavens and the earth, and there is no other thing. This is like a knife. Eternal between heaven and earth, This is a knife that plunges into the spirit of the gods. It is the most slashing knife he shot, and it is also a knife of Ba Yan. One knife, the heavens and the earth move, the terrible pressure is coming, sweeping the square, The purple cicada feels the threat of life, and the expression becomes extremely dignified. At this moment, he holds the ancient soldier, and the man and the gun are united. It is like a gun-armed ancient Wu, looking at the knife that fell in the air. The boundless golden light shines, the purple scorpion is covered with a layer of gold armor, turned into a light, rushed up, the body madness surges, like a real dragon wakes up, providing him with endless power, Chapter 267: Gun picks This is a big, big collision. The sky is moving, the earth is shaking, the road is over, and the road appears, but this time, it can''t dissolve the scent of destruction. After insisting on the interest, the light dissipates, the Yuan dynasty loses energy again, and the big crack is in battle. Spread on the stage, The head of Wuyuan is suddenly smashed under the ruin of this scent, and then it is twisted into powder by the energy. The scent of destruction has been raging, and the death and death of the sable is unknown. As for the fierceness, after the blow, the buttocks fell to the ground, and the strong impact made him numb the blood. Playing a terrible blow, his real yuan was completely consumed, and he gasped in a big mouth. At this time, he did not mean to recover. His thoughts were badly damaged and it took a long time to recuperate. If the purple scorpion is still not dead, then I must die, Whether it is the lower stand or the high platform around, whether it is the Imperial Air, or those scattered, enchanting, geniuses, at this moment, the eyes are focused on the platform. Waiting for the destruction of the atmosphere to dissipate, The outcome will be revealed at this moment. It is the purple scorpion that has been smashed by this tyrant, or is it the footsteps of Wuyuan. Everyone is full of expectations, "Hey." The devastating atmosphere did not dissipate. Everyone has not seen that the purple scorpion is alive or dead. There is a silver light that rushes out of the ruinous atmosphere, like a silver lightning, dazzling, "call out." The silver ray is very fast, and the space is so screaming and screaming, and it shoots directly into the sky. The violent consumption is very large, and the speed of silver light is very fast. He has no time to dodge. He can only stare at his eyes and look at the silver light incredulously. "puff." The brilliance flashed, and the silver-lighted hole pierced the fierce chest, and even with a strong force appeared, the silver light marched with great strength. In order to shoot a long shot, the silver light stared at the battle platform, and the handle of the gun continued to tremble and make a squeaking sound. The people are still waiting for the destruction of energy. They did not expect a silver light to appear, and this scene happened so quickly. When everyone reacted, the sky was already stared on the battle platform. He widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the pistol that pierced his heart. Blood ran down the wound. Everyone is dumbfounded and shocked. A enchanting, just like being pierced through the heart, the outcome is too unexpected. At this time, from the energy of destruction, he walked out of a figure, his clothes were broken, and several wounds appeared on his body. It was purple sable, his face was pale, his body was full of wounds, and he was obviously seriously injured. He just appeared, and even spit three big mouthfuls of blood. "You." Looking at the purple eyes, his vitality is about to dissipate. "puff." The purple scorpion strode forward, the pace was strong, and the battle platform was trembled. After he walked in front of the fierce, he grabbed the long gun, flashed Guanghua, and shot a long gun to the sky. A enchantress was picked up in the air. The guns are picky and the guns are enchanting. Cang Meng was so caught in the air, his eyes were blank, and he gradually lost his mind until the vitality dissipated. "Hey." Everyone was shocked and shocked. A enchanting man was so embarrassed, so clean and clean, and was chosen by the ancient soldiers. "Dead, even the dying is dead." "The violent savage of the spirited soldiers was smashed and picked up on the rifle." "This is the ancient soldier picking the enchanting." Between the two days, the two enchanting scorpions, the purple scorpion is destined to be famous in the southern region, the excitement around, the waves are higher than a wave, Endless meditation, looking at the eyes of the purple, full of fanaticism and worship, After a break, he took two enchanting singers in one day, and it was a leap-level challenge. "Damn." Cangjia strong violent, almost out of control to destroy the high platform, so fiercely so dead, this is a enchanting, and is a family of shackles, cultivated, do not know how much resources spent, Below, all the enchanting eyes that look at the purple eyes have changed. Before the music, I still looked disdainful, but after seeing the two enchanting scorpions, the face was also whitish. "Humph." The Chu familys male ice and female ice, the eyes are colder, like a real ice, cold and even the air can freeze, "It''s really not normal." Ling Yao Zhu Zicong, before he did not look at the purple eyes, but the real power of Zi Yan, the latter had to pay attention, "Strong." Dan medicine Qin family, a enchanting, blinking eyes, said after a while, "It''s very strong." The other one, I don''t know if it is a brother or a younger brother, adds. At this moment, everyones eyes have changed, and even the two enchanting scorpions are enough to prove his power, and he is still a squad, and above the high platform, there is already an empty space, and he wants to Keep the purple, How terrible a enchanting is, they naturally know that in addition to the endless resources of the family, and the arbitrarily enjoyment, there are various kinds of combat techniques, exercises, and arbitrary selection, which can be said to be the object of vigorous cultivation of the family. But it was such a enchanting one, but it was smashed by a loose repair. What is a loose repair, No resources, no power, nothing, except for the fact that life has almost nothing to do with the enchanting, "Hey." Just when everyone was stupid and shocked, the earth and the earth trembled, and a red figure flew in the air. The speed was very fast, like an electric light, plundering the high platform. The endless killings permeated, the red light dazzled, with a terrible breath, rushed to the purple, On the long rifle of the purple scorpion, Guanghua circulated, and the violent corpse flew out directly. After that, the rifle became a silver light, like a silver dragon, blocking the front. "Peng." The boring loud noise appeared, the silver light burst, and the purple scorpion retired and turned pale. Looking at the front again, an indifferent youth appeared, it was his blow that shook the purple scorpion. Li Jia Li Hao, the last of the three enchanting scorpions, if the sables smashed him again, several major forces will come out to protect the sable, "Purple, I can''t see you still have some means, even smashed with Wuyuan, but you are stronger, today is also your death." Li Hao cold and open, the whole body is full of brilliance, bringing infinite pressure, On the high platform, the airspace is no longer calm. "The sable has destroyed two enchanting scorpions, the fighting power is understandable, and the potential is unfathomable. This battle should be over." The emptiness of Liu Jias emptiness, after seeing Li Haos coming on stage, his brow wrinkled and dissatisfied with the opening. Just after two battles, some people have a heart of love. "It is a challenge to challenge the three enchanting sorcerers. This is only two people." A look at Liu Jiaqiang, Wu Zongqiang said, "The two people can''t prove his strength, and they can''t prove his potential." Liu Jiaqiang blinked. "Before it was clearly three games, why not only fight two games." Cangjiaqiang also said, The purple scorpion is so fierce that they have spent countless resources to cultivate them. They have not killed the sable on the spot. It is already his cultivation. "But the sable has been injured, let him fight Li Hao with a serious injury. You don''t feel shameful." "This is a good discussion before, or else Zi Yan has already died, want to end, wait for him to win this game and say." Li Jia Yukong sneered, "If the purple scorpion wins, the little guys in your family will die." Liu Jiaqiang squatted a few people. "The strength is not good, and you should die." Li Jiaqiang was cold and screamed, and he was extremely confident. "Yes, life and death showdown, only two games, the two coincidences of the composition of the majority, how can see his value." Cang Jiaqiang said, "Value, even the two enchanting, or the level of war, this is not worthwhile, is it that the dead enchanting is the real value." Liu Jiaqiang is very dissatisfied, They are famous for their Liujia, famous for their refining, but their fighting power is not very strong. If they succeed in recruiting Ziyan, the future of the Liu family, the combination of combat skills and weapons, is naturally terrible. "Liu Mingyong, pay attention to the tone of your speech." Liu Jiaqiang''s words attracted the dissatisfaction of the two forces. "Well, since there is still one, then continue to watch it. Its a wonderful battle. I havent seen it for a long time. Wang Zhenwei seems to be very calm. "Hey, you are confident, look at you and you will still laugh out." Li Jiaqiang sneered, On the battle platform, Zi Yan held the ancient soldiers, and the golden light flashed, and the cold voice: "You have confidence." "You have been injured, can you fight again? If you can''t beat you anymore, I can go to hell." Li Hao is very confident, and the scorpion is shining cold. "Cang Meng and Wuyuan, before they were very confident, they all threatened to marry me, but it turned out that they were just a slap in the face." Zi Yan responded indifferently: "And you are the third appearance, I want to marry me and hurt me." It is enough to see that you are a villain, I am a singer, how can I lose to a villain, can die in the hands of a villain, that is an insult to me, I will commit suicide when you dont have to shoot." The words of Zi Yan are very unremarkable. In the face of tens of thousands of people, the face of Li Hao is distorted and his expression is instantly picked up. "On that day, you designed to kill me and let the emptiness hide in the dark. This kind of behavior is not a villain." "Do not talk nonsense, let''s die." Li Hao''s eyes flashed in his eyes, and the red light flashed everywhere. It was like a burning flame, and the momentum climbed to the top. "You also deserve to be a enchanting, see me seriously injured and die with me, or if you want to die, then I will fulfill you, let your three villains gather in the underground." Seriously injured purple ~www.novelhall.com~ The golden light flashed around, and the silver gun in his hand swallowed the cold. "boom." The blazing red light is emitted, like an endless flame, flooding the entire high platform, and the violent atmosphere is extremely exhaustive. It is like a large group of skyfires, rushing to the purple sable. From the fire, the practice of Lis family is the same as the Qingxia Secret and Wu Zong. "Hey." A gunshot, the ancient soldiers danced at a rapid speed, swaying a large piece of silver light, rushing toward the flame, The battle of enchanting, start again, "boom." The entire high platform is shaking, the violent energy is raging, the cracks on the battle platform are getting bigger and bigger, the air once again produces an energy, and the battle platform returns to normal. "drink." Li Hao drank, Li Jias combat skills were shot, and in the sky, there was an endless flame, and they turned into tangible things, as if a handle was open to the sky, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. Chapter 268: Off fire and ban The boundless flame fills the heavens and the earth, and the flames of the blade appear, and the horrible atmosphere is surging. The killing was filled, sweeping the entire high platform. In the loud drink of Li Hao, dozens of sharp blades fell out of nowhere. Although they are flame blades, they are integrated with the flames and contain terrible flame energy. "Peng." The purple scorpion swept a long gun in his hand, and there was a large piece of silver light, like a wave of waves, flying up against the sky, smashing the flame, breaking the sharp edge, "Great yang." At the same time, the purple enamel in the hands of the printing, the golden light between the fingers is constantly flashing, this is the last battle, we must go all out, In the previous two games, he was very expensive and seriously injured. At present, he can only make quick decisions, and the consumption war will be unfavorable to him. The blazing golden light appeared, and with the destructive atmosphere of lightning, it rushed to Li Hao. "A knife from the fire." Li Hao burst into drink, the black hair danced, and the fire in front of him was surging, forming a huge blade, rushing toward Jinguang. "Peng." The extreme yang collapsed the knives, with fiery energy, rushed to Li Hao, a loud earthquake, Li Hao back a few steps, Below, everyone was shocked, Zi Yan has been seriously injured, consumes a lot, but the attack is still strong. "It''s very yin." It was a big drink, and the energy in the purple scorpion was rushing, and it turned into a chilly atmosphere, rushing to Li Hao. This is a chilly golden light with a terrible atmosphere. "From the fire shield." In front of Li Hao, a huge shield was formed, like a flame cast, and it was red, blocking the extreme yin. "boom." A loud earthquake, golden light lingering, destroying the breath, and bursting away from the fire shield, even with Li Hao was also repelled. "Its very shady." "Extremely impotent." "Qingfeng Yin." The sables shot again and again, playing a strong and fierce battle technique. The heavens and the earth, the golden light swayed, and the whole battle platform was rendered golden, dazzling and dazzling. Everything is horrible, and each one can be used as a warfare technique at the bottom of the box. The warfare is gorgeous and dazzling, and the energy of horror is flowing. Even if it is a serious injury, Zi Yan is also at this moment, suppressing Li Hao, Even the two enchanting, seriously injured, consumed a lot, and suppressed the third enchanting, A group of monks, already stunned, shocked, all the enchanting are no longer calm, the battle of the purple scorpion, let them taboo, On the high platform, Liu Jia Yukong is even more unable to sit still. He can''t wait to get up immediately, shoot the waste of Li Hao, and then save the purple, Compared to Zi Yan, what Li Hao, what is fierce, all are rubbish, in front of Zi Yan, they dare to call themselves enchanting, it is ridiculous, "boom." Li Hao was once again bombarded, his face pale, his face changing constantly, his expression was terrible. He was suppressed by the seriously injured purple scorpion. He felt that his face was lost. Before he even said it, he could not kill the other person and commit suicide. "From the fire." Li Haos screaming, becoming more wild, terrible breath, a fiery flame erupted from Li Haos body. This is a road away from the fire, the temperature is very high, and there is a ruin of the atmosphere. From the fire, it is said that people with extraordinary talents can learn from the fire, this is a strange flame, far more powerful than the general flame, the temperature is higher, "That is away from the fire. I can''t think of Li Hao actually getting out of the fire and realizing the real fire." "There is a hot high temperature from the fire. It is said that it can be used to burn the sea, smelt the gold essence, and the purple scorpion is off the fire. The appearance of the fire caused a shock, Even the extreme air on the high platform is a glimpse. "Li Hao actually realized that he was away from the fire." Li Jiaqiang was a glimpse. Apparently he didn''t even know him. He turned to laugh. "Haha, from the fire, the purple scorpion will die, no suspense." "This battle is going to end, after all, it is a jumping clown." At the moment, when the fire appeared, the temperature on the entire platform also rose rapidly, as if it had reached a pole, to bake the battle table. The hot high temperature makes the space twisted. On the battle platform, the ray of the Yuan dynasty flashes to resist this high temperature. Even so, some water mist appears on the whole ground, which is a sign that the ground is about to melt. "I have learned from the fire, Zi Yan, what do you fight with me." From the fire burning, releasing heat, Li Hao stood in the fire, like a giant, purple, "boom." Raging from the fire, flooding the sky, like a fire dragon, rushing toward the purple dragonfly, Who is fighting from the fire, Many people below were exclaimed. The whole battle platform began to melt under the fire dragon. The Yuan dynasty on the battle platform could not resist. The fire dragon finally drowned the purple scorpion, and suddenly he saw that the purple scorpion was like being ignited from the fire. The whole body burned with a blazing flame. Around him, the space began to distort and the earth began to melt. The sound of the rumbling sounded in the flame, it seems that the purple scorpion is attacking the flame. "Useless, one place away from the fire, nothing to stop, even if the ancient soldiers can melt, you are a mortal struggle in the district, just dying." Li Hao is very confident, "boom." The fire is in turmoil, the power is even stronger, in addition to the hot high temperature, there is a terrible breath in circulation, On the battle platform, I cant see the purple scorpion. Only a large group of fires are burning, Only occasional energy surged out, proving that the purple dragonfly has not died yet. "Its useless. After a few interest, you will be turned into ashes." Li Haos scorpion flashed in the cold, laughing wildly. "boom." From the fire, the sable did not give up, Time has passed, and there is still energy in the fire. Everyone exclaimed, and Li Haos eyes also have different light flashing. Obviously, it is very unexpected that Zijing can resist such a long time. The fluctuation of energy is getting weaker and weaker. Only the fire is burning, and the purple scorpion seems to have lost its sound. "do you died." Everyone looked up and looked at the place where the fire burned. The sable had no sound. But there are still many people who do not believe that the purple will die, because he has created many miracles, this time seems to be able to create miracles, "Dead, genius, and enchanting, but also can not get away from the fire." "Its terrible from the fire, so I killed the purple scorpion. Among the enchanting younger generation, who can match Li Hao." Everyone is amazed, there is no movement in the fire, and the burning fire is slowly dissipating at this moment. "Haha, let you be genius, then enchanting, in front of my fire, it will be turned into ashes." Li Hao laughed, very crazy and confident, There is no sound in the fire, and at the same time, the fire is gradually extinguished, and a blurred figure appears. "That is." Everyone has widened his eyes, Out of the fire, not a ash, but a figure, He has a golden brilliance in his hand, and he holds a silver gun in his hand. The body is surrounded by a force, like a yin and yang picture. On one side is a hot Yuanli lightning, and on the other side is an extremely cold Yuanli lightning, intertwined with each other and rotates with each other. Golden light, All the flames from the fire, as well as the hot and high temperatures, are blocked by the yin and yang of this rotation, and in the yin and yang diagrams, the sables stand with guns, the cold light in the scorpion is scattered, and the whole body is full of breath. "Purple is still alive." "The fire did not hurt him." The crowd exclaimed, everyone widened their eyes, and Ziyan once again created a miracle, and even he did not burn him from the fire. "It is a pity that it is not really a fire. It is only a preliminary understanding. If it is a real fire, the sable will die today." "Yeah, this little guy apparently just realized that it didn''t take long to get out of the fire, and he couldn''t play the true power of the fire." "Unfortunately, it is a pity." "But even if it is just a fire that is comprehending, the purple scorpion can block it, it is also extraordinary." On the high platform, several empties open, but its a pity to say in the mouth, but there is some gloating in the words. "What, you can even block my fire." Li Hao was boundless, his face was furious, and he looked at the purple incredulously. The fire is still burning, the purple scorpion stands in the yin and yang map, the yin and yang energy, slowly rotates, and today''s repeated battles, the purple scorpion''s comprehension of yin and yang compatibility, deepen again, at this moment, yin and yang Yuanli protects the body, forming a defense, blocking Burning from the fire, "Peng." The sable smashed the gun, shattered the rest of the fire, stepped out, the eyes flashed, and the killing was filled. "dead." As the indifference sounds falling, the purple scorpion turns into a light and rushes to Li Hao. "boom." Among the silver lances, a golden light was shot. This is a thunder and thunder, which is very powerful and directly shakes off Li Hao. The yin and yang''s comprehension deepened, and the attacking power of Ziyan became stronger again. At this moment, Li Hao was pressed. "Hey." The gun flashed, like a golden dragon, rushed to Li Hao, The sound of loud noise appeared, Li Hao was directly shaken off, coughing blood, The fighting power of the purple scorpion is much stronger than before, and the injured body is also under the mysterious heart and gradually recovers. "puff." Li Hao was once again swept by the golden light, and the battle appeared one-sided. Under the fire, Zi Yans understanding of the yin and yang energy was deeper, and the combat power was stronger. This is the point of combat and suppressed Li. Hao, Li Hao flew back and forth, coughing blood, "From the fire." He snarled, and the whole body rushed from the fire again, like a fire dragon, rushing toward the purple scorpion. "Hey." The sputum and yin and yang energy is more prosperous~www.novelhall.com~ rushed out of the body, like a huge yin and yang map, issued a shock, the yin and yang energy spread, directly forced away from the fire, after several shocks, dissipated from the fire , "I don''t believe it." Li Hao''s head was scattered, his face was stunned, his body was bloody, and his brilliance flashed in front of him. A small sword appeared. The small sword is around, the Guanghua is flowing, like a wave of water. In the moment of appearance, there is a terrible breath. The entire battle platform, in the next moment, was locked by a chill. "This is a ban." At the same time, the face of Zi Yan is also changing instantly. He never imagined that Li Hao actually had a ban. "Haha, Zi Yan, I see how you can block my slamming." Li Hao laughed and was completely crazy. Obviously this is his last card. A ban, which is equivalent to a strike of the sovereign-level powerhouse, who can resist when the world is true. And Li Hao had been prepared, and at the moment when the ban appeared, he manipulated it with his mind and made a terrible blow. Chapter 269: Li Weihao "Forbidden, this is a ban." At the moment when Li Hao took out the ban, even the emptiness on the high platform was no longer calm. "You actually took out the ban, this is still a enchanting battle." Liu Jiaqiang was furious and asked the Li Jiaqiang next to him. Seeing the victory of the purple scorpion soon, it is necessary to annihilate the three enchanting scorpions. Whoever thinks that such a change has occurred, the ban will come out, who will fight for it, "Why not, the ban is also a kind of resource, we have the ability to provide such resources, of course, sable can also be used." Li Jiaqiang sneer, "You are really shameless. Losing you is still a big force. It is a representative of the southern region." Liu Jiaqiang is extremely angry. "This is a bad saying, as long as it can destroy the enemy, the battle of life and death, can not tolerate a little bit sloppy, killing the enemy to save lives, is the right thing." Cangjia strong open, "Before I thought that the words that were unfavorable to you were just rumors, but today I can understand what you are doing. You can understand the rules of action of several of you. It is really bad. It is a shameful force." Wang Zhenwei is here. Its no longer calm, "It''s really mean." The woman in Yueguangge also spoke, and the voice was very cold. "The battle of life and death, only watching life and death, there is no meanness to say." Wu Zongqiang said coldly, "Indeed, since it is necessary to divide and die, why should we leave a living path for our opponents." Chujiaqiang is also an open source. "The ban, Li Hao actually took out the ban, it is despicable." "I can''t beat even the seriously injured purple scorpion. It is really shameless to take out the ban. Now, how can such a person be called a enchanting." In the crowd below, there was a voice of dissatisfaction. "What is the guarantee of purple, this is a scam, they have no plans to let the sable live." "There are spirits and bans, and there are three wars in a row. This is not going to make the sable alive." Many people are very excited. Ziyan has created one miracle after another. The achievements in the future are limitless, but at the moment there is a forbidden device. The battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, and there are ancient soldiers who can annihilate the enchanting, and even suppress the spirits, but they cannot compete with the ban. This is the strongman of the sovereign level, which consumes a lot of precious materials, which is equivalent to the full blow of the sovereign-level powerhouse. It is terrible. Moreover, the banter is controlled by the enchanting, how can the sable escape? "Shameless." Wang Xianer exclaimed, ready to rush to the battle, but was dragged by Wang Hao, "Don''t mess around." Wang said, "But they want to kill the purple sable." Wang Xianer has long been confused, and Rao is a miracle creator, and it is impossible to create a miracle under the ban. In the face of huge power gaps, all struggles are futile. "Its useless to go, this is a smash of the sable." Wang Hao stopped the road and didnt want his sister to take risks. "Hey." At this time, the ban on the battle platform began to tremble, and Li Haos huge spiritual thoughts all gathered on the ban, and only saw the slap in the palm of the hand. In the blink of an eye, it became one meter. The long sword flows on the glory, dazzling, and there is a terrible breath that belongs to the ban, Endless killing, flooding the entire battlefield, "Purple, go to hell." Li Hao drank, as the mind moved, the long sword turned into a light, rushing toward the purple scorpion, In the hands of the real powers, the ban is more terrible than the spirits. Because the spirits are launched, it takes time, but the ban is launched, only the mind is moving. When the sword did not arrive, there was a crazy killing attack, scrolling around, and the yin and yang of the purple scorpion could not help but tremble. The balanced yin and yang were almost broken. "Mo old." The purple cicada made a big drink, followed by a brilliance in front of the body. This is a Taiji figure. It is also a big palm, with black and white light, representing the ultimate energy. As soon as it appears, it flies to the top of the purple cicada. "Its going to sleep again. Its shameless to lose the big power of the game. The Taiji figure is radiant, and the two extreme energies are turning, and the old voice is ringing. Under the urging of Mo Lao, the Taiji figure rotates at a very high speed, and the radiant radiance, while the taiji figure of the big palm is suddenly magnified, like a grinding disc, rotating at the top of the purple sable. The energy of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, like a layer of light curtain, fell down and kept the sable in the middle. Layers of light curtains appear, flowing with extreme yin and extreme yang, rotating around the purple scorpion to form a defensive mask. "Hey." The long sword struck, with a terrible killing, and a big collision with the light curtain. Like the touch of two extreme energies, the entire battlefield blew, like a thunder, The purple scorpion hides in the light curtain formed by the Taiji figure, with layers of light curtain protection, and outside the light curtain, it is a terrible ban attack. "boom." In the impact of energy, a layer of light curtain becomes bleak, and then bursts into energy, which is dissipated as energy dissipates. At the same time, the banter is further, the horrible breath, and the light curtain is again impacted. The Taiji figure rotates in the air, like a grinding disc, and the light curtain is also rotating, grinding the energy in the ban, The tremble of the cymbals rang constantly, "boom." Another light curtain burst into a world of energy, Hey. Hey. Then, with two loud noises, two light curtains shattered, and the strike of the ban was very terrible. Even the Taiji diagram could not be fully resolved. "Hey." The Taiji diagram rotates more intensely, and the layered light curtain is consuming the energy of this shot, and a sound of the sound rang from the stage. The horror of the banter is also consumed at the moment. "what." Seeing this scene, everyones face has changed. I never thought that the purple scorpion has such a means to use a Taiji diagram to block the attack of the ban, not being bombarded for the first time. "dead." Li Haos expression is even more embarrassing, and his thoughts are even more frantic. Its a pity that after hitting a sniper, all attacks are executed. Only when all the energy is exhausted can he be motivated again. However, before, he poured a lot of ideas, this complete ban can only be used once again. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey!" After several loud noises, the light curtains emitted by the Taiji diagrams were all blasted, and the taiji diagrams of the cymbals were faint, once again becoming the size of the slap, falling into the hands of the sable, the nine-layer light curtain was not completely Block the ban, But it also consumes more than 70% of the energy of the ban. "Hey," The squadron rushed to the purple scorpion, and the terrible killings were pervasive. Even less than 30% of the attacks were terrible. "Peng." The purple cicada was shot and the silver gun in his hand almost came out. The tiger''s mouth was even more shattered. The whole chest was **** and fuzzy. In the air, it was a big mouth coughing blood. Although it blocked the fatal blow of the ban, the sable was also seriously injured, and the power of the ban was very terrible. "go to hell." A hit did not kill the purple, Li Hao was very surprised, once again roaring, expressions stunned, the mind once again frantically surging, manipulating the ban, ready to hit a blow, At this moment, the dam was used once, and there was a crack on the road. Only one attack could be made. This is the ban, although it is terrible, but there are limits, "Hey." Not waiting for Li Hao to control the ban, there is a golden light, like a golden lightning, flying to the ban, Its the diamond, and now its flying under the control of the purple scorpion. Sustaining the attack of less than 30% of the ban, it almost smashed the sable, and let Mo Lao suffer a heavy blow. If the sable takes another blow, it will die. "when." The diamond hits the banter and makes a soft bang, such as the bell, it is very sweet, just escaping the smashing damper, directly trembles in the air, "When." "When." At the same time, the diamond is turned into electric light, attacking again, the speed is fast, and the sound is loud, "It''s very yin." The sable uses the idea to manipulate the diamond attack, and there is no idleness in the hand, which is quickly printed and extremely cloudy. A chilly golden light, with the devastating atmosphere of lightning, rushed toward Li Hao. "From the fire." Li Hao drank, the whole body surging the flame, to block this blow, "Peng." Extremely yin appeared, shattered away from the fire, hit Li Hao, and directly flew him out. At the same time, diamonds also collapsed and banned. The purple cicada chest, the flesh and blood is blurred, the blood rushes out, and the clothes fall on the ground, but he feels like no pain. The attack is still sharp, just a silver tooth, biting his lip, can see the blood left behind. , "puff." The golden light flickered, and the purple scorpion hit another attack. Li Hao was once again suppressed, and he coughed blood. Without a ban, he is naturally not an opponent of sable. "Hey." The ban was vibrating, Li Hao was not reconciled, and the diamond whizzed again. This time, instead of attacking the ban, it hit Li Hao. "Peng." The dull sound appeared, this is a solid blow. Even if there is a body protector, Li Haos figure is a little shaken. "boom." The diamond fell again, like lightning, and hit the head of Li Hao again. The latters head was dizzy and the station stood unstable. Using the idea to manipulate the diamond, so flexible, I am afraid that only the purple scorpion is a true person, because his mind is baptized by Tian Lei, very powerful. In addition to diamonds, the two are also fighting skills, recruiting are killing tricks. Around the scene, all the monks were excited. The purple scorpion blocked the ban and created a miracle again. Although the flesh and blood were blurred and the silver teeth were biting, the attack was still very fierce. It is not impossible to kill Li Hao. "Peng." It was a loud noise, and Zi Yan completely suppressed Li Hao with his thoughts. The diamonds were whistling, like a meteorite, and directly exploding Li Haos body. At the same time, the golden light of the purple scorpion flickered, like a real golden lightning, rushed to Li Hao, Thunder and lightning are gone, the world is extremely fast, "puff." The golden light flashed away, and the figure of the purple scorpion appeared from behind Li Hao. He held a long gun and turned his back to Li Hao. The tip of the gun pointed at the ground, and the drop of blood was low. The two stood, motionless, The purple cicada chest, the flesh and blood is blurred, the blood is left, a silver tooth almost bites off the lips, and the blood flows down the corner of the mouth. Look at Li Hao, the body is bloody, there are many shallow scars, but the heart of the mouth, but there is a blood hole, can be as big as a long gun, from the front of the heart through the heart, blood flowing out, "Uh." Li Hao did not respond, it was the strength of the whole body, as if it was dissipated in an instant, looking down at the blood of the heart, the vitality was slowly dissipating, and finally crashed down ~www.novelhall.com~ Oh, This is the last week of the month and the most amazing week. Many works appeared on the list. This is the rhythm of force, Oh, I can only say that, huh, Ask for a subscription here, a friend who has the ability, and also come to the main station to subscribe, a chapter of three thousand words nine cents, no longer dare to hope that "Lei Wu" rushed to a high ranking, now only in these six days , keep the ranking, Its only the last six days, but its a magical six days. I worked hard for a month, I didn''t want to be exploded by someone else for six days. I asked my friends for a subscription. In the last few days, I will try my best to fight for the day and five. To be honest, I am really fighting this month. Every time I play a chapter, I have seen it at least four times. I have been carefully modifying it. I dont dare to say no, but it is definitely not enough. I guarantee that it is less than one thousandth. So I hope everyone will see it in my hard work, give it a full set, Chapter 270: Li Bao Zi Diamond is turned into a light, flying to the purple sable, and the latter is in the hands, glittering, Before attacking Li Haos head constantly, with the momentum of the shackles, let the other partys head become stunned, and then hit a strong blow, shattering the body of the body, and when the other party has not responded, it will display the worlds speed and then destroy the enemy. , This is a premeditated blow, and it is also a sharp hit by the sable. A blow to the effect, annihilating Li Hao, The worlds speed is beginning to show off. At this time, Li Haos expression was solidified, his vitality dissipated, and he slammed into the ground, blood stained the battle table. This is a downfall, However, it did not smash the purple scorpion, but the three enchanting scorpions were slaughtered by the sable. The sable is very heavy, but it has not fallen. His waist is as straight as a javelin, and his eyes are like two cold electricity. "Dead, dead, Li Hao is dead." "Oh my God, Li Hao was also killed." "Purple Li Hao, he smashed three enchantings in one day." Just as Li Hao fell down, the monks in the crowd were completely shaken, stunned and unbelievable. After a short silence, it was a scream of excitement. Its like a big wave, a wave is stronger than a wave, Everyone was surprised, shocked by the unparalleled power of the purple, Its terrible, and there are three big enchantings in one day. And two of them, one with a spirit, and the other with a ban, "God, what I saw, I saw the rise of the strongest enchanting." "One person kills three enchanting scorpions, and sable has unparalleled combat power." Everyone is cheering, very excited, and even expressing their excitement in the way of jealousy. "This is a fascinating history of enchanting. When he is famous in the southern continent, the battle of today will be recorded in history." "I still use his day, today''s World War I, Zi Yan will be famous in the southern continent, become the most powerful enchanting in the world." "It''s terrible, too domineering, and prove your potential by killing the three enchanting scorpions." The excitement of everyone is beyond description. In the stands, many enchanting faces have become extremely pale. "Strong, too strong." Danyang Qinjia''s brother sighed, "If we don''t join hands, we can''t kill him." Qin''s younger brother is also open. As for the music, the enchanting of Lotte City, there is no blood on the face at this moment, before he still looked down on the purple, do not understand why such a garbage, but the reputation is so big, now see the **** body of the three enchanting, he understands , "Its terrible, its terrible. Is this still human? How can this kind of metamorphosis happen in the world? Its just two days. Zhu Zicong muttered to himself, and his face couldnt see where he went. He didnt bother to see the purple scorpion before, but now he feels cold in his back. Regardless of his own image, Wang Xianer jumped and screamed happily, pulling Wang Shan, regardless of the expression of the other persons fangs, and smashing and grasping on him, in order to declare the excitement of the world. "Is this still my sister? My brother-in-law is jealous of me, even you have never let me go." Wang Shan reluctantly, very wronged, and there is no arrogance at the moment. How to be arrogant, even his own brother, Wang Shis face changed at this moment, let alone him, "Great, I want to take him back to Yunxia City." When he was happy, Wang Xianer yelled and slammed on Wang Shans arm. Wang Shans mouth twitched. In Wang Haos nephew, the light is constantly flashing, I dont know what to think about, "A good and powerful force, I can''t help but feel like it. I really want to learn from him." Next to the wonderful sky, Wu Mos eyes sparkled. "Brother, you are joking." Wonderful air asked, Zi Zi victory, there is power to protect him at this moment, he is happy for Zi Yan, "Of course, even if it is a discussion, you have to find another time. Master said, it is not appropriate to fight today." Wu Mo smiled. The three enchanting scorpions of the sable, the martial arts, and the martial arts all dare to learn from the sables. It is obvious that he is very confident in his own strength. "If you don''t see it for a short time, you will break through to the double heaven. You may enter the triple heaven at any time. The speed of cultivation is fast, and today you have three big enchantings. No, you have to find a chance to get out as soon as possible." In the crowd, a bald head muttered to himself, Obviously, it is also a person who dares to shoot after seeing the three enchanting scorpions, and is more confident. "Its terrible, I dont think hes so strong. A young man with a smile on his face, looking at the purple eyes on the high platform, was shocked. The three enchanting scorpions of the sable, the three enchanting scorpions, will inevitably cause a sensation. In the following days, the entire southern region, I am afraid that this will be circulated. And today, Zi Yan will be protected by other forces, which is also said before, since then, Zi Yan will not be killed, "Great." On the high platform, Liu Jiaqiang suddenly stood up, his eyes flickered, and a loud bang caused a high trembling. The battle of the sable is unparalleled, even the three enchanting, and what to say, "Good." He gave a fist to the purple scorpion and expressed his inner goodwill. The purple scorpion shows a strong fighting power and unfathomable potential. They should also come up with some goodwill and start to solicit. On the high platform, there are ten faces in the sky, and there are five faces on both faces. Even the women in the Moonlight Pavilion are the same. "Haha." Wang Zhenwei laughed, his voice rolled and spread throughout the square. Everyone looked up and stopped exclaiming. They knew that the main event was coming. Several major forces will join hands to save the purple, "The purple scorpion has made three great enchantments, and created a feat. Now you should also express your attitude." Wang Zhenwei looked at the strong forces of the three parties. "Declaration, what state of the table." Li Jiaqiang asked, his face is very ugly, "What do we need to show." Cangjiaqiang is also a counter-inquiry. As for Wu Zongqiang, there is no opening, the eyes are murderous, staring at the purple, "What do you say about the situation? If you don''t have any grievances with the sables in the future, don''t you still shamelessly swear." Liu Mingyong glared at a pair of big eyes, his eyes were very bad. "In the face of the people of the world, do you still have to do things that violate the promise." Wang Zhenwei swept his eyes, A group of empty talks, did not deliberately suppress, the voice spread throughout the square, Suddenly, it caused riots. "What do you mean, these three forces are going to repent." "There are such shameless things that they have done, don''t you really want to face?" There was a voice of indignation in the crowd. As for the purple eyes on the battle platform, his face is unchanged, his eyes are firm, and his hands are tightly gripped. This time, this is a gamble. It is a huge gamble with gambling, but the odds are slightly larger, but it is not stable. This point, he already guessed, And the attitude of the three major forces is also in his expectation, "Can you not be so shameless, say good things, even repent?" The voice of dissatisfaction in the crowd was Wang Xianer, who squinted and looked at the high platform with anger. "That is, you are still a big force, you can''t talk aloud. After that, the matter will spread throughout the southern region, and you will become a laughing stock." Wang Shan is also an opening, but how to look, how the expression is unnatural, And next to it, a pair of jade hands, squatting on his arm, is obviously threatened by this. The other two, Wang Xianer, did the same, but the two were determined and they knew the power of the matter. "Hey." Wang Xianer, who is angry, is cold, but there is no way to take two people. "What big forces do you have, some of them are savvy, and they don''t talk, and have credibility and face." There is a voice in the crowd, very familiar. This is Liu Bos, just hidden in the crowd. "In the southern region, with your big forces as the most, do you have to make words and do not believe in genius?" "You are not afraid to become the laughing stock of the entire southern region in the future." The crowd also screamed with excitement, but everyone was restrained and there was no excessive behavior. On the high platform, the strong forces of the three parties, the face is very ugly, obviously this matter has aroused public anger, But the family enchanting is being shackled, and the genius is dead. This is how many of them can swallow. "Look at what you mean, I don''t intend to compromise. Do you want to go to war." Wang Zhenwei said coldly. He represents the home of Yunxia City, a terrible big force. At this moment, he even said that he would not hesitate to go to war. "Yes, I am a permanent Liu family. Although the fighting power is not strong, but you have done this, it has also aroused our anger. If you can''t, you will start a war." Liu Jiaqiang also expressed his position. For a purple sable, another big force will not hesitate to go to war, Everyone is in the heart, at this moment, they can no longer see the potential of the purple, that is, a fool, The big forces did not hesitate to fight for him. Obviously, several major forces did not speak, and because the potential of the purple scorpion was too great. Such a terrible battle, once it grows to the sovereign level, it is not the same level of slaughter. "Our Guangyue Pavilion does not ask the world, but we can''t kill the genius. If Ziyi is willing to go to Guanghan Pavilion, I can arrange an identity for him. Of course, if someone wants to kill the genius, we will not hesitate to leave the cabinet. After all, after all, Many disciples have come up with it." The third-party power is the Guangyue Pavilion, a very mysterious sect. One of the three major factions, although rarely born, but for thousands of years, it is obviously extraordinary to be able to stand up. Everyone was shocked, and it was another partys power to open the door. The brows of the powerful three-party forces are obviously wrinkled, obviously did not expect ~www.novelhall.com~ there will be such a "I also feel that it is very unethical to kill genius." The strong man of Danyang Qin family said, Another party has opened its mouth, and the three forces hesitated. "You haven''t expressed your attitude for a long time. Is it afraid that the potential of sable is too great?" "You are afraid that Zi Zi will grow up in the future and pose a threat to you." "Now the sable, you can kill your enchanting, break through in the future, become the emptiness, become the sovereign level, the battle is naturally unparalleled, and now do not resolve the contradiction, do you want to keep the sable at your doorstep in the future, come out one Kill one." At this time, a group of figures appeared in the crowd, and the sound was very ethereal, and it was impossible to try to figure out. "It''s them again." There is a murder on the face of Zi Yans expressionless face. These people are here again. The forces of the three parties have obviously hesitated before, but now, the face is frosty, Chapter 271: Chu family attitude The forces of the four parties opened their mouths to protect the purple eyes. The three forces have hesitated, but the sound of the people suddenly sounded, and they made their minds firm. "The battle of the sable is unparalleled, and you are not resolving the contradictions now, waiting for the time." "Do you have to wait until the purple scorpion becomes a lord, and the fighting power is unparalleled, just like the ethereal and scattered people, stay at your doorstep before you can resolve it." The voice suddenly flies left and right, erratic, On the surface, it is talking to the purple sable, but the real meaning is to set the purple to death. "Damn." The sky screamed and looked around. There are more than 10,000 people here. They are monks. Its easy to find one person from the vast sea of ??people. "Who, **** out to me." "Whoever is talking nonsense here, there is a skill to show up." There was a small disturbance in the crowd, and Liu Bo and others were even more stunned. Obviously, the person who spoke was the key to the sable, and he was deliberate. "I am telling the truth. What are the three major forces? Now I can be demonized by the purple scorpion, and I am genius. He will be able to destroy your sect." "This is a face-lifting act. Can you resist the big forces, haha, a big force, being beaten, and you can swallow." The voices in the crowd no longer deliberately suppress, but instead ridicule the big forces, "Today''s sable is the ethereal and scattered people in the future. You are waiting to be killed at the door. Like the mouse, the turtle is in the hole." Extremely sarcasm, On the high platform, the face of Yukong is all ugly, and the hearts of the three major forces have once again become firm. And Wang Zhenwei and others, the previous threats did not play any role, "dead." Liu Jiaqiang, his face was covered with frost, and there were things that didnt know what to do, and the cold eyes swept down to the tens of thousands of people. Then he raised his hand and went to the crowd, and an energy rushed out. "Hey." A soft whistle, a monk in the crowd, a **** flower appeared in the eyebrows, his eyes were black, and he fell to the ground. At the same time, Wang Zhenweis eyes were also flashing, and he also pointed out a red light that rushed to the crowd. "puff." Another monk''s eyebrows were pierced and died. "We are telling the truth. You are now letting the purple scorpion, that is, raising a tiger. After he is hit the door, he will wait for him to be a grandson." Someone in the crowd spoke, and the voice was erratic. "Hey." Wang Zhenwei continued to shoot, pointing out, red light lasing, and another monk fell to the ground, "There is actually killing people, but you can''t find me. Why do you want to kill innocent people?" The sound is still, "puff." Liu Jiaqiang took a shot and pointed out a finger. "Sure enough, it is a big force. It is so indiscriminate to kill innocent people. What kind of hatred they have with you, and they have the ability to rush to me. It is a matter of killing innocent people." The secret voice, sounds like a thousand times, Hey. Hey. This time, Wang Zhenwei shot twice, two red light rushed to the crowd, point to the eyebrows of the two monks, "Hey." Liu Jiaqiang was not willing to show weakness, but also pointed out a finger, and a monk fell to the ground. The two squad shots, killing several people in a blink of an eye, the expression did not change at all. The secret voice finally disappeared. Zi Yan stood on the high platform, and the extremely serious injury was slowly recovering. This was injured by the ban, and it could not be recovered in a short time. The two squadrons shot in succession, apparently representing the determination of Li Bao Zi, which made Zi Zi extremely moved. "Go and check it out, find out which side is the power, I want to destroy him." Wang Zhenwei indifferently, in the voice, contains endless killing, The big forces are talking, and there are still people who are in trouble. If they really dont know how to live and die, "Yes." The voice of indifference sounded in the crowd. "What do you say." Wang Zhenweis eyes were cold and sparkling, looking at the forces of the three parties. "Purple must die." Li Jiaqiang said coldly, "Yes, he can''t live today." The Cang family is also very determined. "Don''t die." Wu Zongqiang is more direct, The potential of the purple sable is very big. Although the secret voice is extremely ridiculous, it is reasonable to say that todays sable, once it grows up, is another ethereal person, they cant afford such a big person. And they now have the ability to naturally kill all the factors that are not conducive to sectarianism in the cradle. "You are not willing to go to war." Wang Zhenwei was angry. "Our Yong Liu Jiali is guaranteed to be purple." Liu Jiaqiang also shouted. "Our light month is the same, I can represent the entire Guangyue Pavilion." "Purple is a genius. I may be able to get out of this area in the future. I am Danyang Qin, and I will protect him." Qin Jiaqiang is a middle-aged person who rarely speaks, but when he speaks, he shows his attitude. Its four to three now. The eyes of the people looked at the other forces, "We don''t care about Lotte City, killing and not killing." The strongest person in Lotte City, a faint road, This is a far-sighted person. He knows that even if he keeps the purple, the other party will not go with himself. "The same is true of our Zhu family." Zhu Jiaqiang, who had a good impression of Ziyan, said at the moment, Obviously, I also know that I cant take the sable, so a enchanting one, since I cant take it away, let others be reconciled and simply abstain from voting. Then there are the people who have Chu and the murder of the squad, and when they talk about the slaying of the squad, many forces naturally do not want to see each other. The killer of the slaying geek, who wants to grow up, is to seduce the genius of the multi-party forces. Unless someone buys a enchanting life at a high price, they will rarely shoot. "We don''t care, there is a more enchanting, just to let the disciples try to do it." The killers are hidden in the dark, will not show up, the purple can not win, and this time, the enchanting killer of the genius And did not show up, "In this period, Zi Yan annihilated how many people in your slaying squad, you just forget it, it is really good temper." Wu Zongqiang yin and yang sullen, "Do you have those forces that have killed us a lot of geniuses?" "We are killers, one is honed, the other is assassination, there is no hatred, of course, if you can afford the price, the sable can also kill." The killer is faint, Several forces, representing different opinions, But obviously, four to three, Wang Zhenwei has an advantage. Now only the Chu Family in the Snowy City is left. "What attitude do you have." Everyone looked at the other side and waited for the answer from the Chu family. "The Chu family is dignified and cannot be violated." Chu Jiaqiang, cold and open, cold words, "boom." As the voice of the Chu family''s strong man fell, there was a terrible breath on the lower stands, followed by a thunderous sound like a thunder, "Crazy, can dare to fight." The sound is rolling, like a thunder, like a wave, bursting into a loud sound, shocking people with deafness, "Hey." A figure volleyed and fell to the ring. "Purple, you can dare to fight." The people are very strong, one foot out, the trembling, an icy atmosphere, flooding the entire square, This is a cold, ice-like youth, with an endless chill, and even the air can freeze. Chu family male ice Chuchuan, a war, to challenge the purple, Everyone suddenly, suddenly appeared in the scene, out of everyone''s expectations, Zi Yan Lien Chan three enchanting, unparalleled combat power, but at this moment but seriously injured, blood on his chest is blurred, never imagined, there are enchanting challenges at this moment, "It''s shameless, Zi Yan has already fought three big enchantings and suffered serious injuries. You have come to challenge now. You have the ability to recover from the sable, and then fight him." "Is it so shameless to be a Chu family? This family is cold like ice, but there is no ice heart." "It''s too mean to challenge the seriously injured Zi Yan. Is this still a big force? Is this still a famous enchanting?" Under the dissatisfaction of the sound, Wang Xianer is even more angry, can not wait to pull Wang Shan, go up to play with the Chu family male ice, "Sister, I will definitely be a voluptuous warrior in the future, but I still can''t do it now. I haven''t grown up yet." Wang Shan is crying. His sister seems to be looking for him today. Isnt it just sneaking the swear words of the sable, but is this? "Don''t mess around." Fortunately, Wang Hao shot and took Wang Xianer. "What do you mean by this." On the high platform, Wang Zhenwei looked at the Chujiaqiang coldly. "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable and kills my family genius. This matter cannot be counted." Chu Jiaqiang said coldly, "The sable has been fighting for the three enchanting sorcerers. You are only taking shots now, dont you feel mean." The woman of Guangyue Pavilion is also angry. They used to be rare, and it was only until today that they discovered that there are still so shameless existences in the same forces as their Guangyue Pavilion. "Dignity is not to be invaded, it is very good, let the purple scorpion recover from injury, can be a battle, let your people find their dignity." Liu Jiaqiang said indifferently, "Hey." Chu Jiaqiang''s face changed slightly, Ziyan''s combat power is unparalleled. In the heyday, Chu Chuan was not an opponent at all. He naturally knew that "If you want us to protect him, you can kill Chu Chuan, and we have a Chu family to protect the purple." Chu Jiaqiang said, "You are a strong word! www.novelhall.com~ Several empties are angry, I cant wait to turn my face right away. Other neutral forces are watching the drama, a schadenfreak, and since they cant recruit purple eyes, they are also happy to watch the drama. "Yes, isn''t he a enchanting man? He has no match for his strength. He can smash Chu Chuan and show his unparalleled strength." Li Jiaqiang sneered and laughed. "It is true that as long as Chu Chuan is married, we believe that he has the ability to fight." Cangjiaqiang is also laughing. "Ha ha, my Wu Zong is the same, if he married Chu Chuan, the previous grudges, a write-off." Wu Zongqiang laughed, "You." Wang Zhenwei was furious and couldn''t wait to kill the shameless guys. "Several seniors can talk seriously." Suddenly, a voice was uploaded from the ring, it was purple, he was very hurt, but he did not fall, his eyes were still bright, staring at the high platform. "Several predecessors, if I kill Chu Chuan, can this matter be revealed?" Ziyan opened, his voice was firm, his eyes were bright, his back was as straight as a long gun. Chapter 272: Jedi counterattack Wang Zhenwei and others, but also for the purple scorpion, when necessary, is ready to turn his face, The potential of Aster is boundless. Once it grows up, it will suppress one big force. They are willing to offend the big forces for the sake of scorn, But no one thought that Zi Yan suddenly opened his mouth at this time, his eyes were very bright, his tone was slow and firm, and he did not like to use things, as if he had thought through it. "Yes, as long as you kill Chu Chuan, we Chu Jiabao you." Chu Jiaqiang laughed, "Purple, you." Wang Zhenwei and others, are incomprehensible looking at the purple, "Several predecessors, today''s grace, Zi Yan remembers in the heart, if he is alive, his day must be ten times 100 times return, today they obviously do not want to let me go, then there is only one battle." Zi Yan''s words are slow and firm, through one Strong will, Chu family male smiles coldly, Zi Yan is seriously injured, half dead and not alive, will die, no doubt that he is a enchanting, even if a genius can be embarrassed, "Several seniors can talk." Zi Yan looked at Li Jiaqiang again. "Yes, I mean this too. As long as you kill Chu Chuan, we Li Jia also protect you." Purple eyes turn again, looking at the strong family, "The same is true of the Cang family. You don''t have to worry about it, just fight." Next is the Wu Zongqiang, "Hey, as long as you really have this ability, let you live, why not." After that, Wu Zongqiang laughed and his eyes were full of jokes. The seriously injured sable, against the enchanting of a heyday, whoever died, even a fool can see at a glance, They promised at the moment, and they also believed that the purple scorpion must die. "I don''t know how I can believe you. You said that before." Zi Yan said again, it was calm. "You." Several strong men were furious, "Your credibility has been completely lost. I don''t know how this time, I should believe you." Zi Yan once again spoke, and the words just fell, it was a cough of blood. "Haha, I am half-dead and can''t live. I can also find out what big waves are. I represent the entire Li family and represent the faces of everyone in Li." Li Jiaqiang laughed. "I represent the Cang family, representing the strongest of the Cang family, the face of the Zong-level powerhouse." Cangjiaqiang is also a big laugh. "I represent the face of Wu Zong''s thousands of disciples, and the face of Wu Zong''s thousands of years." Wu Zongqiang also spoke, a look of jokes, "Good." Zi Yan nodded and turned to tens of thousands of onlookers. "You, you should have heard, if Chu Chuan died, several major families will repent again, and hope to pass on today''s events everywhere, so that everyone in the world knows." Zi Yan said, the words are calm and firm. In the crowd below, many people''s eyes are wet. Purple is a genius with unlimited potential, but it is suppressed by several forces. He is strong, has no double fighting power, and has amazing potential, but it is not allowed for the big forces. Aggressive, repeatedly swearing at him, he must marry him. "Reassure, if you kill Chu Chuan, I will fight this life all over the sea, and I will spread this matter all over the world." A monk spoke, almost speaking in shouting words. In the crowd, many female practitioners have already shed tears, and the purple chest has **** flesh and blood, and even coughs up blood, but they have to fight against the enchanting of a heyday. Moreover, we must face a large number of forces that have no credibility and may not be face-to-face at any time. "My high tiger is also, as long as you kill Chu Chuan, I must pass on today''s things." Another person opens, Many people were touched, and then the sound of the sound was heard. "Purple, we believe in you." Finally all the sounds are turned into one sentence. Innumerable scattered repairs, at this moment, unconditionally believe in Zi Yan, I believe he can bring miracles, even if many people have tears in their eyes, many people have been crying, they threatened, if the big forces repent, they must spread this matter out, Wang Xianer has already cried into tears. A sadness in the square is pervasive, like a late hero, once again in armor, Tens of thousands of scattered repairs, sent the purple scorpion to the battlefield, "There is nothing to do with the district, but it can be a big event." Several sneers in the air, today''s World War I, victory or defeat is a foregone conclusion, Even if you have a genius, you can smash the purple scorpion, not to mention a enchanting, even if it is a pig, you can kill the sable at this moment. "come on." Zi Yan turned and looked at Chu Chuan, holding a long gun in his hand. "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable. Today is your death." Chu Jianan ice, Chu Chuan cold mouth, "Do not talk nonsense, come on." Purple is very calm, but then cough again, "Haha, you are half dead and not alive, see me kill you." Chu Jianan laughed and showed a long sword in his hand. Like the eternal cold ice crystal casting, it emits endless chills. At the time of its appearance, even the surrounding space has a white mist. Everyone is looking at the high platform and waiting for the result of this battle. "Hey." Chu family male ice moved, his body shape flashed, the sword is one, like a light, exudes a brilliant light, dazzling, The horrible killings merge with the cold chill, forming a cold and chilly killing, flooding the world, like the field, letting the killings fill all places, This is a sword that will kill, and it is also a sword of Chujia male ice. The whole person is like a light, with a glare, rushing to the purple, There is only this light left between heaven and earth. Zi Yan stared at the light, his eyes were very calm, he did not evade, let Jianguang fly, "What is the sable?" "Why didn''t he still take the shot, is it because the injury is too heavy?" The crowd exclaimed and the sadness was stronger. "Yes, even the three enchanting scorpions, he is very hurt, it is not easy to stand up, how can there be any effort to fight back." "The wicked Chu family, with such a despicable means, killed an unparalleled enchanting." The sadness in the square is even stronger. Many monks are crying and cannot bear to see this scene. On the high stage, several empties are laughing, and there is a big stone landing in the heart. When they see the purple scorpion, they finally let go of their hearts. Jianguang stabbed the chest of the purple scorpion. He already felt the pain in his heart. This is the pain that the blade pierces the skin and stabs the heart. "Go to death." The Chu family male laughs and the sword has pierced into the heart, and no accidents happen. The next step is to pierce the heart and hit the commandment. "Ding." But then, a soft whistle sounded from the heart of the purple sable, like a bell, it was very loud, and then, the Chu family male ice felt that the rushing sword light was suddenly relieved, as if it was blocked. Can''t move forward, "This." Chu Jianan''s ice face changed, but at this time, a golden light flashed, purple and golden light left hand, once grasped the long sword, like a steel giant pliers, grabbed the sword, Then, the silver rifle on the right hand suddenly flashed golden light, the golden light of the glare, like the golden sun, dazzling, causing pain in the eyes, at this moment, many monks who were weak, could not help Closed his eyes, But the monk who was a strong monk saw a glare of golden light appearing. They swear that in a few years or even decades, they will remember this scene, a young man who stands still, a weapon of ancient martial arts, a golden light, a deadly lore, The golden light shines, like the only thing between heaven and earth, with unimaginable power, stabbing the Chu family male ice, "Do not." Chu family male was exclaimed, and there was panic in his eyes. He wanted to fly back, but the long sword was caught by the purple scorpion and could not be pulled out. He gave up the long sword and was ready to retreat, but Jin Guang had already arrived. "puff." A soft bang, golden light disappeared, a long gun pierced Chu Chuans heart, and the tip of the gun appeared from the back. This is a strange scene. Chu Chuan holds a long sword and stabs in the heart of the purple sable. The sable holds a long gun and pierces his chest. The two seem to be in the same place, they are all on the spot, not moving, "what happened." "What happened, why do I see a glaring golden light." Those who did not see this scene were exclaimed and turned to look at the monks next to them. "Its purple, and the purple scorpion counterattacks." "Zi Zi killed Chu Chuan, but he also." This is a scene that everyone is not expecting. No one has thought that Zi Yan can kill Chu Chuan in this case, even though both sides have died together. "It''s a pity that a generation of enchanting people was killed by a villain, but fortunately, Chu Chuan is also dead." Everyone sighs, its not worth it, "It''s not dead yet." On the high platform, the emptiness of the cymbals screamed, and the sable was pierced through the heart, and it must die. Chu Chuan is dead and can be, they can let go of the purple, but the latter must first be guaranteed to live, A few people laughed and laughed. "puff." But the next moment, the scene of the sudden appeared, I saw the motionless purple scorpion, suddenly moved, he pulled out the long sword piercing the heart with his hand, followed by a right-handed gun, shaking Chu Chuan, indifference And firmly said: "I won." "what." Seeing this scene, several eyeballs of the Imperial Air almost did not come out, and the chin almost fell to the ground and was stabbed in the heart, so that no kill would be killed. "Not dead, Zi Yan is not dead." "God, what I saw, Zi Yan is still alive, he is not dead." Everyone was shocked, and looked incredulously at the purple sable on the platform. His heart was bleeding, and his face was bloodless, but his back was straight like a javelin. He took the Chu family male ice in the gun. Pointed, blood fell down the rifle and dripped on the platform. Another enchanting death, On the platform, four **** bloods have been exhausted, depriving four enchanting lives. "Its terrible, is this still human?" "This is not dead, but also can kill ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone is shocked, and instead, it is a cheering, miracle, and purple has once again created a miracle. Dont die again, On the high platform, all the faces of the emptiness have changed. Those who have been bitter-like before, are full of accidents and surprises at the moment, and those who have been happy and joking before, at this moment, are wide-eyed, one The deputy saw the expression of the ghost, "This is simply not a human." Yule feels that his legs are spinning, this is terrible, The fighting power of Zi Yan completely scared him, just like a small strong who couldnt die, and he would fight back in the Jedi. "Peng." At this time, the Chu family male ice on the long gun was picked up by a gun, and the body rolled into the distance, but the purple scorpion could not be straightforward, and the **** sat on the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were extremely bright, sitting cross-legged and looking at the sky on the high platform. "Can I leave?" The words are calm and firm, Chapter 273: Wolf tooth The cheers around him are very loud, but the waves are higher than the waves, but they cannot suppress the low and slow, but firm words of the purple. "can I go now." The words fell and the whole audience was heard. The monks in the square stopped cheering and turned their eyes to look at the high platform. The promise is fulfilled, A few emptiness, his face is very ugly, at this moment, how can they repent, before they put all the people''s faces into it, The strong family of Cangjia, can not wait to smoke their own two big mouths, he just put all the faces of the Zong-level powerhouses into the face, and now regrets, the consequences can be imagined, he hates himself to say too full, The same is true of Wu Zongqiang, who also put Wu Zongs face for thousands of years. No one talks, they are all silent, they dont know what to say, Really let Ziyan leave, they are very reluctant, a few people are very contradictory, one side is the face, on the other hand, we must worry about the future purple, "Several people, you are not going to repent." This time, Liu Jiaqiangs face is ridiculous. "You must know that you just took the face of the family owner. If you regret it, these people will pass on your ''hero deeds'' for you. Spread throughout the southern region." "Yes, we must have spread the things of today to the world, and let the disciples of several major forces go out and be rejected by the world." "We will travel all the way to the streets and mountains, wherever there are people, we will all arrive and spread the power of several major forces." There are monks in the crowd with timid openings. "You really don''t even have a face, you want to go back." Seeing that several people did not respond, Wang Zhenwei''s expression was very cold. When necessary, he would shoot. "Of course, there will be no remorse, because the battle is not over yet." At this time, a cold voice sounded like a thousand years of ice rubbing, emitting more intense coldness. The sound is nice, but its cold. "My Chu family is not dead, I can fight again, but also have the power of a battle." A white figure walked out, his body was light, flying to the high platform, she looked great, slim, double The peak is proud, the waist is slender, the white clothes are under the shirt, the straight, the fascinating light, Its a female ice girl, a very beautiful woman, but at this moment, its a nasty thing, I want to kill her. "I still have people in Chu, I haven''t died yet, I can fight again, you can dare to fight." The woman''s beautiful big eyes, cold and ruthless, the words are very good, but full of killing, "You can fight again, have you been fighting before?" "The three enchanting sorcerers of the singer, even standing still, you have to challenge him. You don''t feel shameless." "If you are still a beauty, you are so snake-like." Many people are angry. The shameless people are there every year. This year, there are many people. It is worthy of being cultivated by the big family. Even women are so shameless. "Purple, you can dare to accept the challenge of my weak woman." Chu Bing again, the sound is crisp but very cold, the whole body is surging, it is terrible, this is a enchanting, powerful, has nothing to do with the weak woman , "War and war, its true that his mother is light and light. Its shameless to see the purple scorpion seriously wounded out and fight in the heyday. If I want to fight with you, we will fight in bed for three hundred rounds." Many people are roaring, but they dare not go too far, but never imagined that a sudden sound of life suddenly sounded in the crowd. Looking at the sound, it is Wang Shan, A very arrogant young man who spoke a very overbearing discourse is simply a well-deserved ancestor of the Second World. There are only such people. At this time, in this scene, one can quickly think of another way of fighting. Next to Wang Shan, Wang Xianers pretty face ৡ is red, like a red apple, very cute. She quietly put down the jade hand of Wang Shan and spit out her tongue. I feel embarrassed. She just let Wang Shan say two words, but never imagined that Wang Shan was so embarrassed. "Look at what the **** is looking at. I have never seen such a handsome guy. Isnt the battle in the bed a fight? Its still testing the strength. Staring at everyone, Wang Shan snorted and snorted. "Yes, bed battle is also a battle, friends, you are very fierce." "Haha, its good to say that the bed battle is also to test the strength, not to accept the bed fight." The former Wang Shan was very annoying. It was a veritable embarrassment. But today, when he said such abhorrent words, he could not afford a trace of resentment, but he was also approved. Even some tearful female repairs are grinning at the moment. Obviously everyone feels the shamelessness of the big forces, they are all disgusted. On the battle platform, Chu Bing''s face is even more icy, and the body''s killing intention is also more intense. The whole body is cold and the air is surrounded by a layer of white ice crystals. "You can dare to fight." The words are cold, and the chill in them makes people feel tremble. "Yes, we have a enchanting Chu family. This battle is not over. Wait until you kill Chu Bing." Chu Chu Yukong opening, it is hard to imagine, how thick it is, in order to speak such words, But there are still many shameless people. "Yes, we just said this, and we will advance and retreat with the Chu family." "The Chu family still has enchanting and does not die. This battle is not over." "Haha, continue to fight if you have the ability." The other three parties have completely ignored the face, "You are really shameless." Wang Zhenwei, a terrible breath, the inexhaustible killings, rolling the entire high platform, "Boom." Liu Jiaqiang''s body is also violent, cold and indifferent: "Would you like to fight, that''s good, I am going to fight this little girl." Liu Jiaqiangs unreasonable words made the faces of several forces change instantly. At the same time, the moonlight pavilions body is also full of breath, and her body is covered with a layer of moonlight, very mysterious. "You are really shameless." She sipped and screamed at the moon, but there was a terrible breath in her voice. "What are you doing, don''t forget, this is Cangli City." The strongmen of the two Cangli families also dare not show weakness, and the whole body is full of terrible breath, **** for tat, "Hey." Wu Zongqiang, also got up, the energy of terror flowed on the surface, and the entire high platform was shaking. "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable." Chu Jiaqiang, suddenly stood up, the cold chilly outbreak, The two sides are four to four, and they are not allowed to each other. They are also not afraid of each other. "You are so shameless, and dare to speak out loud here." Liu Jiaqiang blinked, like a brass bell, the light flashed in his hand, and the mace appeared. The mace is black and inky, emitting a terrible breath. At the moment of its appearance, it stirs up the space of the square, and the space appears to be awkward and shocking. The horror atmosphere is spreading, sweeping the entire square. At this moment, many monks feel a great majesty. "This is what you actually took to attend the conference." Seeing the mace in the hands of Liu Jiaqiang, several eyeballs of the Imperial Air almost came out. Two schools in Cangli, as well as Wu Zong, the strongest of Chus family, are even more stunned. "Yes, we have a permanent Liu family, but the combat power is not strong, but the means of refining is absolutely the first in the southern region. We come out and do not take weapons." Liu Jiaqiang held a mace, blinking, "boom." The mace in his hand just changed his hand. From the right hand to the left hand, there was a terrible breath. The whole high platform trembled. The cracks in the road spread from the high platform. The pressure of terror caused more than half of the people in the square to fall. On the ground, "enough." A few of the emptiness of the sky have been used to generate energy and maintain the high platform. Otherwise, the high platform will inevitably collapse. "You come to the gathering of the juniors and even take this thing out." Several emptiness are still unbelievable. They cant figure out what they think, just a small gathering. Why do you want such a murderous soldier? As for the other tops, the face is also drastic. "Don''t take it, can you obey?" Liu Jiaqiang blinked, and the mace in his hand trembled again, apparently changing hands. "Enough." Other Yukong rushed to stop, And the other people in the square are also awkward, the weapon is terrible, "What weapon is that?" "Its just a slight tremor. Its such a power. If you feel free to move, its not going to destroy Cangli City. Everyone changed color, some enchanting, after seeing the mace, they seemed to think of something, but almost all closed at the same time, obviously did not intend to explain, There are only two words in the heart to describe each other, and they are fierce. Too fierce, Just take out a weapon, let all the air color change, look at that meaning, as long as the weapon squats, you can kill them, "Little girl, don''t you want to fight, do you want to maintain the dignity of the Chu family? That''s good, as long as it can block my blow of the mace, I will marry him for you." Liu Jiaqiang''s gaze, sweeping Chu Bing, the voice is like Hong Zhong Da Lu, very loud, "puff." At the same time, the mace in his hand changed hands again, the terrible breath was dissipating, and many people fell vomiting blood, and several emptiness, extremely extreme, also joined forces to block the high platform, so as not to collapse, In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashes, this is the real domineering, this is the real horror, He completely saw that this is the power of the mace itself, and Liu Jiaqiang did not use any energy at all. Chu Chu Chu Bing, his face pale, how can she block, let alone her, is the royal air here, and several can block the mace, "The younger generation is naturally no match for the predecessors, but they can kill the purple scorpion, so they don''t bother their predecessors." The voice is light, but there is endless killing. Chu Bing''s face is pale, but it is under pressure. "Hey, bully a serious person, you are also a enchanting." Liu Jiaqiang is cold, unlimited pressure, Chu family female ice look once again pale, "Liu Mingyong~www.novelhall.com~ You bully a younger generation, what kind of skill." Chujiaqiang was bursting at this time, his face was very pale. Liu Mingyong is holding a mace, pointing to the Chu family, the terrible breath is surging, let the latter tremble, just listen to Liu Mingyong: "I bully the younger generation, then you don''t keep your promise, what is bullying? "" "Tell you, today, I am Liu Mingyong Bao Zi, who wants to go with Zi Yan, is not able to go with the mace, then don''t blame me for killing him." Liu Mingyong is very fierce, "Don''t forget, this is Cangli City. You are not afraid to even bring weapons. We are all left behind." Cangli and two strongmen are also threats. "I am afraid I will not come." Liu Mingyong is very strong, The two sides are glued and refuse to give in, "What do you mean by quarreling here? It depends on the meaning of Zi Yan." Chu Jiaqiang sneered, and turned to stare at Zi Yan, said: "Purple, you are willing to make a final battle with Chu Bing for your last freedom. Is it a fair battle for life and death?" "If you kill Chu Bing, then we have a few, for this matter, you can not leave, you can leave." Chapter 274: Last battle I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shamelessness. At this moment, many monks can''t wait to slap a slap in the face of a strong Chu family. This family, practicing the practice of cold ice, is difficult for the whole person to get close, very indifferent, but never imagined, their hearts are also vicious. Zi Yan can''t stand up even now, and the other party is still shamelessly saying that there is a fair fight. Fair, what is fair, Its a miracle that Im not dead, how can I fight again, let alone fight a enchanting battle, "Chu Laoer, you don''t want to bully too much." Liu Mingyong shouted, the mace in his hand was shaking, "Purple cockroaches are dying, you still let Chu Bing shot, but dare to say that it is a fair battle, don''t you think it hurts, the face of your Chu family." Wang Zhenwei''s face is also difficult to look, the eyes are flashing , "This is his only chance, or else he will be shopping in the end. I believe that the purple will not leave." "Yes, either fight with Chu Bing, or die, don''t forget, here is the place." Li Jiaqiang is also a threat, "I am still afraid of you." Liu Mingyong was furious, and he would first pick up a mace to kill him. "Speak and count." At this moment, a cold voice sounded, It was the purple sable opening, he sat on the ground and looked at the strong man on the high platform. A few people were a little worried, and they didnt react at all. "You can count as many words." Zi Yan asked again, the voice was slow but firm. "You mean, you have to accept the battle." Everyone is stunned, even Liu Mingyong is staring at the purple sorrow. "Although I don''t kill women, if you have to force me, then I have only made an exception." Purple is indifferent, obviously the default battle, The current situation, he has already seen it, if you do not continue to fight, these people will not let him go, here is the old nest of Cangli City, Cangli, in addition to the strong, there are family heritage, If you really do, the two families can kill all the people here, In this battle, Zi Yan must fight, death also fights, no war is death, of course, in their eyes, Zi Yan battle is also dead, No one can believe that only one breath of purple scorpion can kill a enchanting man in his heyday. "Haha." Chu Jiaqiang laughed. "I didn''t get it wrong. He said he can kill." "Yes, I said so." The voice of the purple voice is very calm, and there is an inexplicable confidence in it. "Idiot." Li Jiaqiang had disdain in his eyes. "You have a life, 90% of the capital has entered the soil, and the remaining one is outside, and wants to kill the enchanting." "Its really an idiot to say a dream. Are you pretending to be calm?" The Cang family is also very disdainful. "Idiot, the brain must have been broken before." Wu Zongqiang sneered again and again, As for Wang Zhenwei and others, they frowned, obviously do not understand why Zi Zi promised, "Purple, you want to kill me, it is a dream, tell you, I will torture you to death, revenge for my people." Chu Bing is very beautiful, but at the moment, it is extremely cold, and the eyes are murderous. "I ask you if you are talking." Zi Yan asked again, very calm, "Forget it, why not count." "In the last battle, if you win, leave immediately, we will stop paying attention to you." The powerful powers of several parties have opened their mouths. "You said so just now, but still repent, I don''t know how I believe you." Zi Yan asked. A few people stunned, his face changed constantly. If Liu Mingyong and others were not there, Zi Yan dared to talk to them like this. They had already slapped the purple scorpion. "Swear, unless you swear, otherwise, I will not compromise." Zi Yan said: "If you don''t follow the promise, your major forces will fall into the endless curse until they are destroyed." This is a vicious oath. Although there is no actual effect, it also makes the air color change. "Kid, who do you think you are?" "Let us swear, are you qualified?" In the eyes of the royal sky, the cold light flashes, and the killing is full of sorrow, and I cant wait to shoot the dead purple. "You dare not swear, do you still want to repent? If you are so shameless, then go back and let the words count, or else you will kill you with a stick." Liu Mingyong''s hands, the mace dance, terrible The breath is flowing, watching a few people sneer, The purple cicada has already opened, and there is no room for reversal. Only the vows have been won for the purple cicada, although the effect is not great. "This is the last battle. You can''t play. If you don''t want to swear, or you can''t represent your own power, go back and find someone who speaks and talks." Wang Zhenwei said unceremoniously, He was a temper, but he was always in peace. At the moment, the shamelessness of several big families finally angered him. "You" a few angry anger, they are coldly looking at the two, "What are you, I said, if you are not qualified, give me a roll, find a qualified person to speak, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will send you on the road." The breath of the scorpion is sent from the mace, Liu Mingyong There is already a killing in the eyes, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with a few people. A word is not harmonious, a stick is dying, Several emptiness faces are mad, and it is very jealous for the mace. "Either roll, or swear, or die." Liu Mingyong stared at a few people coldly, and he had a disagreement, and he started the war. The strong people of Cangli and the two are constantly changing their minds. They are threatened at their doorsteps and feel lost. At this moment, a horrible idea is swept away. They look like they are listening. After a while, they rushed. Nodded in the void, The attitude is very humble, "Okay, we swear, this is the last battle." The strong people of Cangli and the two have opened their mouths. Obviously, the previous ideas have been explained, but no one can touch them except for two. Liu Mingyong and others, his face changed slightly, and this battle really has the attention of older generations. "Well, the last battle." Chu family and Wu Zong, also nodded, apparently compromised. After that, several people vowed to the void, "My family, Li family, Wu Zong, Chu family, if there is a violation, will be cursed and ruined, and the family will be destroyed." A few people sent a poisonous oath according to the general meaning. Everyone is amazed, this time its going to come true, its the last battle, Its just this battle, how many odds are there in Ziyan, Nature is not in one, "Binger, you must torture him to death." The vows fell, and Chu Jiaqiang said with a cold face, and Chu Bing, who looked at the ring, said "Do not worry, uncle, I will avenge the people, I will make him feel unhappy." Chu Bing opened, the voice is very cold, Turning, the gaze is cold looking at the purple, "How do you want to die." Chu Bing walked step by step, but with a smile on his face, but with an endless chill, this is a beautiful woman, but at this moment it is full of killing, "I am thinking about how you die, although I don''t kill women, but today''s exception, you hate it." Zi Yan calmly opened, then closed his eyes in front of everyone, "He is going to die?" "Ziqilian Station can''t stand up. How could it be possible to have a enchanting enemy and close your eyes? You don''t want to see the other person''s shameless look. It is also a clean." "Its a pity that a enchanting person has met so many shameless people." The purple cicada closed his eyes and his hands unfolded, as if waiting for death. Chu Chu Chu Bing, the footsteps stopped, I dont know why, she feels something is wrong, Zi Yans eyes are very calm, and in the moment of closing her eyes, the eyes are like watching the dead. "Is it because I am looking at me. He has the confidence to kill me. It is impossible. He has no chance of winning this battle. He is a dead person. Right, it is the eyes of the dead." Chu Bing relieved, and moved forward again, but at this time, there were two rays of light on the hands of Zi Yan. This is two golden lights, At first it was only as big as rice, but only in the blink of an eye, they were inflated, turned into walnuts, golden, brilliant, Between the moments, the golden glow of the walnuts grows bigger again, like a fist, this time it shines with glare, Two big fists with a horrible atmosphere, but obviously, not enough to kill the enchanting, At this time, a gust of wind blew, the golden light became bigger again, and there was a big fist, which slowly became a big head. They appear on the palm of the purple sable, like two golden balls, one left and one right, held by the purple pipa, The golden light, the purple enamel is rendered into gold, he closes his eyes, looks peaceful, gives a sense of solemnity, Two golden balls, one left and one right, the golden ball on the right, exudes hot energy, golden light, like the sun, with the ultimate ruin of the extreme, The golden ball on the left exudes the energy of chills, and the same golden light glares, the irritating people can''t open their eyes. These are two different qualities of the golden ball, exude two extreme energies. The only thing in common is that they have the devastating smell of lightning, like a thunder and lightning. Two golden **** appear, although they emit a terrible breath, they definitely cant kill a enchanting person. Everyone is wide-eyed and cant understand what the sable is doing. "This should be all the energy in his body, and the purple will be the last one." "But unfortunately, the energy is too weak to kill the enemy." Everyone sighs, all the energy in the purple scorpion is only as big as two golden balls. This kind of energy may kill ordinary people, but it can''t kill enchanting. Among the purple scorpion dantians, all the energy is concentrated on the hands, which also causes him to separate the yin and yang energy, and at the same time, the operation appears, and there is no need to worry about the body''s energy explosion. "Yin and Yang are compatible and produce balance, but if yin and yang collide." Suddenly, Zi Yan opened his eyes. In his eyes, the cold light flashed, and the killing was filled with enthusiasm. There was still a madness. This is a fight, the last fight, the only life here, Is life or death, just look at this trick, how powerful, Zi Yan shot, I saw his hands shaking, two **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flew toward Chu Bing, fluttering, golden light, speed is not fast, Chu Bing wants to dodge, just one step, "This is your last stroke, but unfortunately, the energy is too weak." Chu Bing sneered, there was a touch of disdain in his eyes, but he did not care, but stared at the two golden balls. But unfortunately, these two **** are too ordinary, almost the same, just the energy that is emitted, and some differences. As for the power, it is normal. Chu Bing feels a hand and can destroy them. Just under her vigilant gaze, when she was about to annihilate the two golden balls, the golden ball suddenly changed its trajectory in front, and the two suddenly approached. Then, there was a collision. "boom." The golden light shook the sky, like the sun exploded, the whole square was trembled, an indescribable horror atmosphere appeared from the place where the two **** collided, and it was awkward. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: mighty, today finally five more,,, Wow, come and subscribe to encourage, Chapter 275: Extreme energy The extreme yin collided with the extreme yang and broke out of ruin. Looking into the distance, there are golden light everywhere, dazzling, but with a terrible breath, Chu Bing bears the brunt, and is swallowed by this golden horrible energy. "what." She only had time to make a scream, and her body shape completely disappeared into the golden energy. "boom." At the same time, the terrible atmosphere is pervasive, the whole battle platform begins to shake, and the Yuan dynasty dissipates and reappears, constantly dissolving this devastating atmosphere. "boom." But this time, the golden energy is really terrible. The Yuan dynasty did not hold on to the three interest rates, but the energy was completely destroyed. At the same time, there was a crack in the whole battle platform. "boom." The crack is spreading, like a spider web, and then the whole platform is broken. The stone chips just flew up, and the energy is twisted into powder, and the sound of the sound continues to spread. The yin and yang collide, and only the destruction is broken. "God, what happened in the end." "Its just that two golden **** collided, and there is such a terrible power." The entire square is shaking, like an earthquake. Many monks are in the midst of a big earthquake, and they fall to the ground. The golden light spreads toward the surroundings, like a golden thunder, with a devastating atmosphere, where everything is gone, everything is ruined. "Hey." The high platform where Yukong is located has also been affected by this energy. There are cracks in an instant, and the airspace has repeatedly shot and played a series of energy, which has suppressed the collapse of the high platform. "what." The energy spread, and a scream rang, I dont know how many monks were flying out of this energy. destroy, Everything is ruined by the golden light. "Its terrible, what the **** is going on." Some people exclaimed that the body has been rolled into the air, so far away from the battle platform, or else it is not a roll, but a strangle, "This is two extreme energies, damn, how can there be two extreme energies on his body." The only thing that brings golden light is destruction, destruction of everything, and the sound of impermanence in the air on the high platform. At this moment, all the airspace was shocked. Extreme energy, all people can only cultivate one kind, the cost of cultivating two kinds of energy is to blast and die, which is almost the same as the ages. Just like a fire and water, once touched, it is destruction, not a mixture of fire and water. Unless you have great perseverance, big chances, you can be lucky, but obviously, the southern region does not have this kind of existence, and they smell what they are saying, let alone see, "He has two extreme energies, but there is no explosion." At this moment, all the airspace was shaken. An incredible thing happened, The golden light gradually dissipated, and the heavens and the earth returned to calm again. Many people climbed up from the ground, but they were very embarrassed, but they ignored it, but looked at the collapse of the previous stage. The original hundreds of meters of the battle platform, but at the moment there are less than three meters, the purple cicada is sitting cross-legged. There, except for the pale face, it is unscathed. In the surrounding area, it is empty, the Chu family female ice, no trace, no bones are left, a blow was smashed into nothingness, "Dead, Zi Yan killed the Chu family enchanting." "Zizi won." "Oh my God, its incredible to have five enchantings in one day." "Secret, he killed the enchanting." In the crowd, cheers came out again, and they were very excited. They also created miracles again, which seriously injured the dying body and smashed another enchanting. They dont understand what extreme energy is, and they dont know what two extreme energies are. They just see the purple scorpion win, and the heart is excited. The sable created a myth, the myth of the southern region. "This is a battle to be recorded in the history, so that future generations can keep in mind and encourage future generations to advance." Everyone exclaimed, very excited, On the high platform, the look of all the airspace has changed, and the purple dragonfly has mastered two extreme energies, and is not subject to the explosion. This is incredible, They just saw a powerful move of Zi Yan, but they did not see Zi Yans death. At this moment, his eyes are constantly changing. The purple scorpion has no energy, and there is no need to worry about the power of the explosion. At this moment, he slowly stands up. With the strength of the flesh, he can still insist, but this place is a high platform of dozens of meters. It is easy to go up now, now, Its a lot harder, "Slow." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, Zi Yan turned her head and looked at Gaotai, staring at the Li Jiaqiang who spoke. "Do you have to repent?" Li Jiaqiangs glimpse, Rao is shameless, and at the moment he does not know what to say. The other strong family members are also a glimpse, and their expressions are constantly changing. It seems to be in a struggle. The sable can win, completely unexpected, but since the vows were issued, they also intend to let the sable leave. However, the two extreme energy exercises are too attractive. We must know that an extreme energy exercise is the ultimate, and it is an incredible exercise. This is like a treasure mountain in front of you, at your fingertips, who can turn and leave, "Purple, I will take you away." Liu Mingyong opened his mouth and danced with a maca, flying toward the purple scorpion. "First take the purple scorpion and leave here." Wang Zhenwei is also an open, the whole body flashes, and also plunges into the high platform. "Hey." The Guangyue Pavilion woman has already shot and played a », the figure of the purple ,, suddenly became psychedelic, apparently she is afraid that the sable will be attacked by people, and the energy defense will be played in advance. The strong man of Danyang Qin family also flew out of the high platform. "stop." A burst of blast, the strong people of Cangli moved, Wu Zong''s strong move, and Chu Jiaqiang also moved, at this moment, they do not want the purple to be taken away, The four strong men stepped forward, the sigh of breath surging, the eyes have a sense of killing, the purple scorpion masters two kinds of extreme energy and non-explosive body exercises, absolutely can not leave, even if they can not get, can not let Liu Mingyong Wait for someone to get, Rather Stick to your guns, "roll." Liu Mingyong gave a burst of blast, and the mace in his hand danced, and there was a terrible breath, waving to the front. "boom." The void began to vibrate, and then, under the gaze of everyone, the space was like a paper paste, easily broken, and a dark hole appeared, a devastating atmosphere, pouring from the mace. Like an angry black dragon, rushing toward the four royalties, Four squadrons, their faces changed dramatically, and they screamed and swayed the energy of the body, making a strong blow and trying to resolve the attack of this mace. "Don''t keep your hands and go all out." At this moment, the four do not dare to hide, nor dare to be selfish, only to join hands, otherwise the Black Dragon will swallow all of them, "boom." The extermination of each family shows that all kinds of combat techniques appear, gorgeous and powerful, the brilliant light floods the sky, the horrible atmosphere, and the black dragon collides. The horrible energy blasted, and the black dragon rushed down. When it passed, the space was constantly broken. This is a terrible attack that has broken the void and made all the people watching it change. At this moment, the black dragon was born, and the entire square was shaking. It was really even the whole city of Cangli, which trembled. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The sound of vomiting sounded constantly, and the four royal airs were like a kite that was broken. They were directly flung out and slammed into the high platform. Then the high platform made a loud noise, and it burst instantly. A blow to the mace, seriously injuring four kings, "What do you mean, do you have to repent?" Liu Mingyong holds a big stick of a wolf, holding a pair of big eyes and keeping the purple scorpion behind him. Wang Zhenwei, Qin Jiaqiang, is a left and right guarding the purple, The woman of Guangyue Pavilion, who played a sly moonlight, healed the purple scorpion. Four of them were empty, their faces were pale, and their faces were stunned. They were seriously hurt by a big hit with a spike. And next to it, the other few who are going to shoot, the face is also changed, no longer going forward, but with cold eyes, looking at the small downfall, No one speaks, because no one is in charge, they dont know what to say at the moment. "Don''t you be shameless, even the oath must be violated." Liu Mingyong asked coldly, and there was already anger burning in his eyes. There is no opening in the air, but the murder in the eyes is constant, and it does not advance or retreat. "Is there any limit to your shamelessness? What did you say before?" Wang Zhenweis voice was cold. He was the most promising to enter the rank of the sovereign, and his strength was terrible. A group of emptiness, a gloomy face, the killing of the eyes is not reduced, in any case, the sable can not go, The two extreme energy mutual forces are really important. "Stop a enchanting ambition that can''t be limited in future achievements, even if it is against the oath." At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded. "For the two extreme energy-compatible exercises, its a shameless thing to do it." An old man appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a gray coat, his face was wrinkled, his teeth were falling out. Obviously, in the late years, there were not many longevity. But this is an old guy who is about to enter the earth. The atmosphere that is released from the whole body is terrible. It is far more than the Imperial Air. As soon as it appears, everyone feels the oppressive atmosphere, and even the space begins to waver. "It''s him." After seeing the old man, the face of the purple cicada changed dramatically, and there was no blood on his face. This is a master-level powerhouse, and Zi Yan knows it. It was the Wu Zongqiang who was beaten into a pig by the ethereal people. Wu Ruoshan, This old guy ~www.novelhall.com~ at the time of the ruins, I want to put him to death, "The sovereign power." Wang Zhenwei and others, his face is also a change, very incomparable, obviously the development of things is far beyond expected, even the main class has appeared, "What do you mean by this." Wang Zhenwei looked at Wu Ruoshan at the top of his head and asked coldly. "Little doll, don''t think that you are about to step into the sovereign level, you are qualified to talk to me like this. On this road, as long as there is no breakthrough to this step, it may fall at any time, and the robbery is not so good." Wu Ruoshan Stepping forward, the expression was light, and I did not put Wang Zhenwei in my eyes. After glance at Wang Zhenwei and others, he dismissed: "Now give you a chance, quickly retreat, or else, I will blame me for being rude." "Why?" Liu Mingyong drank, blocking in front of the purple scorpion, the mace in his hand, exudes a terrible breath, This is his only refuge, "Why, I want to use this Dan soldier to deal with me." Chapter 276: Master-level shot On the mace, there is a terrible breath, and under the attack, four powerful powerful airs are wounded. But in the eyes of Wu Ruoshan, this is just a weapon. He is strong, naturally not afraid of a weapon, and still has disdain in his eyes. "You can try." In the hands of Liu Mingyong, the breath of the mace is even more terrible. "I want to use a Dan soldier to deal with me, haha, is your brain broken?" Wu Ruoshan disdainfully laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. "Is there any broken, I will know when I try." Liu Mingyong holds a mace, volleys, and the whole body becomes sullen, and the posture is stalwart. If you dare to fight against the master of the sect, it will obviously require great courage. "I only ask you one sentence, retreat or not." Wu Ruoshan asked coldly, "Of course, not the retreat, the little guy, the gap between us is not a Dan soldier can make up." Wu Ruoshan sneered, the turbid old eyes, flashed a fine man, "Since you insist on shooting, then I am also right Missing a handful of Dan soldiers." "boom." A loud earthquake, Wu Ruoshan forwarded a palm forward, the next moment, a huge palm print appeared, full of hundreds of meters in size, rolling black air, covering the sky, This is the ruin of the palm, played by the lord-level powerhouse, naturally terrible, really has the power to break the world, As a result, the space collapsed and a black light appeared. At the same time, a horrible pressure fell, making it difficult to move. Liu Mingyong feels like he is in the quagmire, and his actions have become slower. "drink." He slammed, like a thunder and thunder, the energy in his body, madly rushing toward the mace. "boom." The mace is completely violent, the terrible breath flows, and the pressure brought by Wu Ruoshan is instantly dissipated. At the same time, Liu Mingyong is like a giant of heaven and earth, holding a mace, and heading toward the palm print. The mace was over, the space was broken, and the darkness of the light flowed, like a black dragon, with a terrible breath, hitting the palm print. "boom." The earthquake in the heavens and the earth, the space is like a shredded paper, and there are one big hole after another. In the face of the master-level powerhouse, the mace is still powerful, directly breaking up the huge palm print. At the same time, the power of horror rushed to the front and landed directly on Wu Ruoshan. "Peng." Wu Ruoshans body is like being hit hard, flying back toward the rear, and the volley is full of more than ten steps to stabilize the figure. His face was pale, his body was full of blood and his eyes were sullen, and he was already stunned. "You are this." "Yes, it is a Dan soldier who has reached the peak. It is also our Liu family. In the past millennium, the most successful Dan soldiers have been cast." On the mace, the black light lingers, swallowing terrible cold, talking about their own weapons, Liu Ming Yong is very proud, Wu Ruoshan''s expression is constantly changing, looking at the mace in Liu Mingyong''s hand, it is also a glowing glow. Such a weapon, known as the strongest of the Dan soldiers, comparable to the bottom, how can not let him jealous, how can he not be heart, Now, he not only wants the practice of Zi Yan, but also wants this Dan soldier. "Why, you still want to **** the Dan soldiers, then come on, see if you are strong, or this is a great tooth." The mace is in hand, Liu Mingyong is very confident. This is the most proud weapon of their Liu family in the millennium. It is powerful and can make him challenge more and more, and it is the level that is comparable to that of Tianzhu. From the breakthrough of the Imperial Air to the sovereign level, it seems that there is only one step away, but this step, I dont know how many Yingjies are in the world. It is comparable to the ravages of Scorpio. It is even more respectful and fearful. I dont know how many people have died in this disaster. This also leads to the difference between the two, which is comparable to the strength of the world. The fish leaps into the dragon, the emptiness is like a fish, and once it breaks through the sovereign level, it is equivalent to a dragon. The gap is big, it is hard to imagine. With a Dan soldier, he can suppress a royal air, and Liu Mingyong is proud enough. "You should be thankful, I am only a spiritual realm now, or else, if this stick goes down, it is not as simple as retreating you." Liu Mingyong, confident, "Hey, little guy, do you really think you are invincible?" Wu Ruoshan is cold, "Invincible can''t be said, but it''s enough to deal with you." Liu Mingyong was very confident and said: "You still retreat." "Yes." Wu Ruoshan sneered, as a sovereign-level existence, he is supreme and strong, but in the face of such a Dan soldier, he must also be jealous of one or two, but he does not care, but screamed at the void: "Why, are you two still planning to watch a movie?" Falling down, let everyone change, Is there anyone in the dark, Guanghua flashed, and two figures appeared again in the void. These are the two old people, one left and one right, and the whole body is full of terrible breath. "The sovereign level." Liu Mingyongs face was white, and the two old men who appeared again were actually the existence of the sovereign level. Reluctant to the last one, but confident, The two are naturally unbeatable. Now, three out of it, there is no chance of winning. "Cang and Li, are you going to have a lot of power with us today?" Wang Zhenwei is not afraid, cold voice, The strongest person who claims to be the most promising to enter the sovereign level, how can he not be proud of himself, let alone he also represents Yunxia City, An ancient city that has been inherited for thousands of years, the foundation is unfathomable. "Today''s business is really unexpected. The compatibility of the two extreme energies is of great importance. You can take it away, but the purple scorpion has to stay." "You have to repent again." Liu Mingyong asked coldly. "This is not a remorse. It is just two extreme energies. It is too important. The purple scorpion stays here. We can guarantee that it will not hurt him." The Laojia old man also said, "Your assurance, who still dares to believe, if this is the case, then go to Yunxia City with me, want to ask what, go there and ask." Wang Zhenwei said, "Oh, it seems that you are obsessed with it. If that is the case, then you cant blame us." The old Cang family looked at a few people and sighed low. "boom." The next moment, he shot, no mercy, a huge palm print appeared, exuding a terrible breath, falling to the bottom, At the same time, Wu Ruoshan and the Laojias old man also shot at the same time. The three masters of the sovereign level, at the same time, the power is terrible, the entire Cangli City is shaking, like an earthquake, In the past, who can withstand the attack of the three sovereigns? At this moment, the three shots, the energy of terror, which is much stronger than the ban, but a blow by the real master. "Peng." Wang Zhenwei was instantly shocked and flew out, and he withdrew 100 meters. Then the Qin family was also flying backwards. The woman of Guangyue Pavilion, who is on the moon, is also unable to block the terrorist attack, but her body is light, but it is constantly regressing. "drink." Liu Mingyong drank, the mace fell, shattered the space, a black dragon appeared, and broke an attack, but the two attacks at the same time also shook him out. Obviously, the Sovereign-level powerhouse does not intend to kill the attacker. He does not want the relationship between the forces of the other parties to be ruined. The purpose is only purple. "Don''t you feel shameless if you have the power of the three parties? You just swore." Liu Mingyong screamed loudly and waved his mace to rush. The whole city of Cangli is shaking, like destruction, and it is rumbling. On the entire square, there is no one standing. Many monks are flying away. As for the slow speed, it is under pressure. Wandering to the ground, "This matter matters a lot, and we promise not to hurt the purple." The old man of the Cang family opened his mouth and there was a huge palm print in the air. It was a few meters in size and fell toward the purple sable below. "Yes, we don''t kill the purple sable." Wu Ruoshan is also sneer, reaching out and breaking the palm, the black light lingers, and grabs the purple sable. "I don''t kill Ziyan, but he has to go with me to see Li." Li Jiaqiang is not to be outdone, and the gravitation of the flaming light falls. "Shameless." Wang Zhenwei screamed again and again, The three masters are strong, and they say that they dont kill, but at the same time, they dont say that Zi Yan is a real thing. Even if it is an air, it cant resist this force. Once the energy of the three collides, Zi Yan Must die, "They didn''t plan to let him live." The women in Guangyue Pavilion were angry, but they were helpless. She is a shameless act of the three parties, and she is so shameless that she has passed down for thousands of years. "boom." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the three terrible palm prints. Still gambling, The shamelessness of the three parties is far beyond their own imagination. Even the main class has appeared. I knew that I would not come. I have been hiding for a lifetime. Even in the old dead mountains, there is still a chance. But now, no more, He is not reconciled, "If I don''t die, I swear, I must eradicate your three major forces." Zi Yan hearted, making the final struggle in his heart, He wants to growl, say a few words, or go to a painful time, but the terrible pressure falls, he can''t move, Only waiting to die, "boom." The three palm prints fell toward the purple scorpion, with a terrible power, although it was to arrest themselves, but no one can guarantee that this next moment of palm print will bring destruction. The three palm prints fell almost at the same time, but when they reached the purple scorpion, they suddenly burst open. The terrible breath is permeating, and the remaining meters of the size of the ring collapse, the moment is broken, the scent of destruction is swaying, rushing toward the purple scorpion, Sure enough, one of them got the killer, "Wu Ruoshan, you." The other two were discolored and exclaimed. "Purple must be dead." Wu Ruoshan growled, his eyes flashing, The palm prints of the three lords smashed ~www.novelhall.com~ The breath was naturally terrible, but the next moment, a more strange thing happened, The ring was already broken, but the sable was still in the air, like the air, standing in the air, and his whole body suddenly appeared a golden mask, dazzling, When the scent of destruction reaches the purple scorpion, it encounters a golden mask, which is silently dissipated, without hurting the purple scorpion. And the golden light is fixed in the void, letting the energy impact be destroyed, and the purple scorpion is not moving. At the same time, some people saw that there was a vague figure in the golden light, which appeared behind the purple scorpion. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Im almost finished, I dont dare to drag it, I cant write the enchanting too wasteful, and the brain cells have recently suffered a lot of casualties. Fortunately, its finally coming to an end, However, the battle has not stopped yet. Today, we will continue to fight for the rankings. There are golden fingers in the purple cicada, there is no aura of death, I have nothing, nothing, only use the update, to change everyones affirmation, Chapter 277: Point to death The master-level shot, the horrible breath surging, making a rumble, like thunder, the entire Cangli City is violently shaking, above the square, many monks fell to the ground, staring at this scene, This is the attack of the three sovereigns, who can block the world, The horrible energy has fallen, the purple scorpion has been desperate, and there is no hope of life, all the grievances, all the unwillingness, with the death of oneself, the smoke disappears. He is angry, he growls, he is not reconciled, but under the pressure of boundlessness, he can''t speak, can''t move, everything is unwilling to growl, can only be in his heart, "Hey." A tremble, causing a virtual vibration, a defensive mask, suddenly appeared on the surface, golden light, dazzling, blocking the external energy attack for the purple, "Booming." The boundless energy is raging, the space is bursting, and a large number of dark cracks appear. This is a terrible attack. If it falls below, it can destroy half of Cangli City, and the population in the city will die. But this is a terrible attack, but it can''t destroy the golden mask. The sudden appearance of the mask, the golden light, let this energy impact, but it does not move, as if the two are isolated, it is no longer in the same space, In the square, all the people who fell down, looked up at the sky, and saw the golden reticle blocking the destruction energy, they were extremely shocked. "It really blocked the destruction of energy." "Oh my God, what is this golden mask? It has blocked the blow of the three masters." Everyone is stunned and exclaimed again and again. "A good and powerful defensive mask, Zi Yan has such a means, God, even the three master-level attacks can not break the defense." "Is this unexpected? The purple scorpion has such a backhand." All the air, also stunned, do not understand what happened, the mask that suddenly appeared, so terrible, blocked the attack of the three masters, "Is there a treasure in the hands of the purple sable, this heavy treasure can form a strong defense in the world, even the main level can not be broken." The golden light of the dragonfly is very similar to the energy before the purple dragonfly, which makes people endless associations. But soon this guess was dispelled. If there is such a defensive mask, the sable will be used before, so it will not be seriously injured. The horrible energy slowly dissipated, and the torn space was also healing quickly. Cangli City stopped vibrating and everything was calmed down. In the air, the golden mask of the purple scorpion is still dazzling, like a golden sun, it is, blocking the terrible attack just like a strong defense. The three masters, looking at the golden mask, instantly changing color, cold eyes, sweeping around, Among the masks, Zi Yan did not know what happened, and did not know why a golden mask appeared when life was dying. After the Taiji map hit a blow, Mo Lao has been asleep, it can''t be him, and he can resist the blow of the three masters. Even if he is awake, there is no such means. It is also golden, but it is not the same as the energy in your body. Your golden energy is thunder, with a scent of destruction. But this golden energy is not easy to describe, but it seems to be an extreme energy, very sharp. "There are people behind the purple." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and it was extremely shocking. "Someone, in the mask, there is one person besides the purple scorpion, just behind the purple scorpion." Someone exclaimed, apparently found an abnormal, shocked, After a loud exclamation, everyone saw the figure behind the purple dragonfly. Before, they just vaguely saw a golden figure, thinking it was a dazzling, no sound, but at the moment, they really saw one person, Everyone has changed. Apart from the three royalties, there is still one person. It is obviously this person who blocked the attack for the purple. "This place is not white, I saw a good show, but the supporting role is too shameless, it is the most shameless group of people in the world." An indifferent voice, resounded throughout the square, spread throughout Cangli City, Its like a big hit, and everyones heart is shocking. At this moment, everyone in Cangli City heard this voice. "The sovereign level is definitely the sovereign level." Everyone has changed and is a master. But fortunately, this time the sovereign level seems to be standing on the side of the purple dragonfly. The golden mask disappeared, and the purple scorpion was still volleyed, like a bunch of energy to hold him in. At the same time, a white shadow appeared from behind the purple scorpion. This is a man, such as snow white, spotless, heroic, from behind the purple scorpion, a pair of deep eyes are sweeping to the three masters, with a strong ridicule and disdain, This is a man who appears out of thin air, but has extraordinary strength. The former golden mask is obviously from his hand, and it has blocked the attack of the sovereign. Although it is not full, it is enough to be proud. Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the white man from a close distance. He is very young and should not be more than 30 years old, but he has the strength of the sovereign level. It is incredible. The faint golden light is distributed from the youth. This golden light is just like the energy just now. Purple is clear that the other party saved himself. "Where are you from the mouse generation, you are secretly attacking in the dark." Still waiting for the purple to express gratitude, there is an indifferent voice. Wu Ruo Wu Ruoshan, staring at the young man with a pair of eyes, sent a cold feeling to the whole body. At this moment, in the southern region, all the big forces are looking at the white men, but they are shocked to find that this is not an acquaintance. This is a raw face, not the three major factions of the Seven Great Cities. "The rats, dare to shoot in the dark, you are very courageous." Cangjiaqiang is also cold drink, with cold eyes in his eyes. The attacks of the three people were not strong and did not represent their own strength, so they did not fear this young man at all. "The rat generation, huh, huh, a wonderful name, yes." The young man smiled and the voice spread throughout the city of Cangli. He glanced at the two people with disdain. He said: "I am secretly shooting, it is a generation of rats, then you have repeatedly If you dont keep your promise, youre bullying, and youre going to be a good guy in the real world. What is it? The young man sneered. "This should be shameless, or should it be shameless." The words fell, everyone was lost, This young man, really domineering, said that the big forces are shameless. "Let''s go, where did you come from, and dare to scatter in Cangli City." Li Jiaqiang blasted, stepping out, a violent breath emerged, like a tidal wave, rushing toward the white man. The white man, in a stalwart position, he went to that station, like the only one between heaven and earth, with his head on the ground, the energy of horror, not waiting to reach him, it was silently dissipated. "Cangli City, is a person who specializes in shamelessness." The white mans expression is unchanged, and there is still a touch of sarcasm. The mysterious white man, with his strong strength, showed a strong side as soon as he appeared. He said that several forces are shameless. "If you are a strong person, you should treat a little guy like this. In addition to constant oppression, you have repeatedly lost your words. It is really shameless. If you still have a face, I believe that your face is more than the walls here. thick." The white man is very rude, and he is so vocal that everyone can hear it clearly. There are countless people who are paying attention to it. Everyone is ashamed, and some people dare to roar in Cangli City, roaring Cang Li, "Globe, what are you, dare to scatter in Cangli City, what do you think of here, as your own back garden?" At this time, a burst of sound, this is a royal family Before being injured by a mace, hiding in the distance, At this moment, I saw the strong master of my own lord, and my face was ugly, which was a direct opening. The white man looked at the other side, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. He whispered: "You are a Li family." "Yes, this is the sphere of influence of our Li family." Li Jiaqiang said proudly. "Very good." Looking at the other side, the white man nodded. "There is a little fox fake tiger Wei dog." "You." A face of Lijia Yukong, his face changed instantly. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a white man. "The fox is a tiger, a dog, a dog, a human being, a big force, and no words. He will not hesitate to take out the face of the family to guarantee, but he still loses his face, and even his face is gone. You are like this. Its still interesting to have people living in the world. This kind of shameless act is simply an insult to Tianwu mainland and all monks. The white man looked very excited. As the voice fell, he pointed out a finger at Li Jiayu. The golden light flashed, like a golden lightning, rushing directly toward the Lijia Yukong. There is no energy flow, no breath, just a golden light, "Hey." But this golden light is through the eyebrows of the Lijiaqiang people, annihilating the other''s spiritual thoughts. The latter eyes are black and the volley falls. "Peng." The body smashed into the square and splashed a lot of smoke. A strong Li Jia Yu Kong was actually killed by a finger. "This." "One finger died a royal air." "This is also terrible. What is the origin of this white man? He even killed a squad with one finger, and he died in Lijia City in Cangli City." There was a loud exclamation in the crowd. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the air incredulously. www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the white figure of the stalwart. How long did it last? It was just a few words of work. The big forces were shameless, and then they shot and killed one person. Clean and arrogant, arrogant, Zi Yan is also dumbfounded, this strange strong, strong is too messy, "Do you want to do it in Cangli City." At this time, Li Jiazongs main class reacted and was furious. "Cangli City, where the shameless generation is special, is it very big?" One finger smashed an imperial air, the white man looked very calm, and the smirk of the corner of his mouth still existed. Just a word, everyone who asked is speechless, Is Cangli City not big, In the southern region, one of the three major cities of the Seven Great Cities, ,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: A terrible chapter, at least five times, only to write it out, Chapter 278: Thundering lightning The mysterious white man, powerful, one-pointed to die a Yukong, or a emptiness that is expected to hit the sovereign level. At the same time, he also promoted domineering. As soon as he appeared, he made a few big forces shameless. At this moment, he was volleyed and his face was light, his mouth was always with a smirk, and he did not put Cangli City in his eyes. Everyone is dumbfounded, this is the real strong domineering, "Domineering, this is domineering." In the crowd, sometimes you can hear such a small sigh, Before the major forces were very arrogant, repeated repentances, even the poison oath did not work, arrogant and shameless, at this moment finally there was a fierce person, pointing at their noses, "Damn." Li Jiazong, the main powerhouse, was furious and was a sovereign. He was a supreme and strong man. Here he was at his doorstep. At this moment, he was humiliated and the familys potential emptiness was killed. This is just a face, "boom." He stepped forward, his whole body flashing red, and the red energy above the palm of his hand gathered, banging down, like a burning flame, forming an energy giant, pressing down, The horrible atmosphere is rippling, this is the attack of the sovereign-class powerhouse, strong and terrible, the space can not bear, was broken by life, "There is only a palm print." The white man smiled. He stood still, his body was faintly golden, and he raised his hand to the air. The golden energy condensed in the air, and it turned into a palm print. "boom." The red palm print did not fall, and it was directly crushed by the golden palm print on the sky. The fire red energy scattered, like a burning flame, a huge black hole appeared in the space, and these flames were swallowed. The white man''s face is the same, the mouth is still ridiculous and ridiculous, and the face of Li Jiaqiang is changed, and the eyes are dignified. Under one blow, he did not take advantage of it, but he was still below. "This is your strength." The white man chuckled and sneered: "The strength is not strong, but it is also shameless. I have repeatedly counted with a junior, but I dont even have a face. You guys still dare to call the big forces. "" There was a quiet moment around, no one dared to speak, Li Jiazong did not take advantage of it, obviously the other party is very strong. As for the royal family of several major families, they are even scared to say a word. The **** body on the ground is the end of the mouth. "The Promise of 10,000 years ago, how domineering, the southern region of the proud, is a well-deserved hegemon." The voice of the white man became cold for the first time, and with disappointment in the indifference, "but now, the Promise is gone, out You barbarian, but also claiming to be a big force, I really dont know how to be tall, ignorant and shameless. Its hard to have a genius. I have to join hands to suppress it. Even my face is not needed. Is it that your big face is not as good as a genius? "" The mood of the white man is a little excited, like teaching his grandson, the voice spread throughout the city of Cangli. Yu Kong did not dare to answer, but he did not intend to let go of these royalties. "You are a Cang family." The white man looked at the Cangjia Yukong. Cangjia Yukongs face changed, but at this moment, at least tens of thousands of eyes were watching at himself. He naturally couldnt recognize it, and he said indifferently: Yes, I am Cang. "Enough, as long as it is a Cang family, your shameless I have seen before, very good, have reached the extreme, sold your ancestors'' face, you will not forget, even your ancestors No need for the face." White man''s mouth, once again ridiculed, Cangjia Yukong felt bad, and looked at the other party with extreme taboos. At this time, he saw the other person point out a finger. The golden energy reappears, like a lightning bolt, but there is no energy surging, like an ordinary golden light. Cangjia Yukong changed color, before it was such a golden light, smashed the strongman of the Li family, hit the commandment, He flashed around his body, ready to back off and avoid this blow. "stop." At this time, a loud drink, Cangjiazong master-level shot, he has already counted the white man to kill, at this moment waved a blow, Between the gestures, it is a blow of destruction, the space is broken, and the scent of destruction spreads toward the golden light. "puff." The golden lightning, only one finger wide, like a golden **** sword, has no energy flow, but it has passed through this terrorist attack, without any blockage, flying to the eyebrows of Cangjia Yukong, and a momentous whistle Sent, a blood flower blooms in the eyebrows, Cangjia Yukongs expression was stunned and planted toward the ground. The eyebrows were pierced by golden lightning. Another squad died, Surrounded by silence, even the panting sound was reduced to a minimum. Cangli and the two died in two royal airs. The two masters were in the fire, and a thick killing was filled. The atmosphere in the air was very Repressed, No one dares to touch the head at this moment, and many people even hold their breath. Cangjia, Lijia, who will be next, Wu Zong is still a Chu family. Everyone has widened their eyes, but their hearts are full of expectation. The shamelessness of the previous four families made them remember, and their hearts were extremely unhappy. At this moment, they saw two royal scorpions being shackled and their hearts were very comfortable. "Too domineering." The bright light in the eyes of Zi Yan is shining. This is power. With strength, everything is there. Those who were awful before, in front of powerful power, nothing, If you have such strength, who dares to eat in front of yourself, "Boom." "Boom." There was a loud noise in the sky, and the two masters were finally angry. He fired in his eyes and made a blow. The terrible energy is flowing, the void begins to burst in large areas, and the energy of two destructions is crushed toward the white man. "You are deceiving too much." The lord-level powerhouse is furious and has a sly expression. At his doorstep, he kills people in front of them. This is the red-naked face. Compared with the other party, the things that Zixiao does are nothing. And they died of a very talented emptiness, which made them feel bad. They hurt them a bit, angered, and they joined hands. In the face of two attacks by the emptiness, the white man''s face remained unchanged, and his mouth still had a light smile. A golden light flew out between the fingers and fell on the purple scorpion. The latter felt the pressure was greatly reduced. Then he raised his hand and shot two palms. , The void made a vibration, and the two golden palm prints vacated, still not feeling the energy flow, but there was terrible power. "Peng." "Peng." The golden palm prints up against the sky, instantly breaking two terrible energies, the scent of destruction is swaying, and finally into the cracks in space. Everyone was dumbfounded and once again saw the power of the white man. This time, with one enemy and two, there is no defeat. The two masters existed, their faces became very ugly, just simple to play, they felt the difficulty of the white man, and the eyes of the brush fell on Wu Ruoshan, apparently intend to join the three men, because this white man Its too weird, In mystery, there is a strange, unpredictable, but once it appears, it is so strong. "You are the person of Wu Zong." After a shock and two attacks, the white man fell on Wu Zong Yukong. "You have to kill again." "This is the rhythm before killing." Everyone is full of expectations, and the big forces will finally pay a heavy price for the shamelessness of the past. Everyone does not say anything, but the heart is extremely comfortable, of course, including the purple sable. Wu Zong Yukongs glimpse, his face is very ugly, the answer is not at the moment, no answer is not, At the time of hesitation, the white man spoke. "With even the courage to be scared, you are not only shameless and shameless, but also a despicable villain, who has pressed Wu Zongs reputation for thousands of years, and can repent, people like you live. In the world, it is an insult to the southern region and an insult to the Promise of 10,000 years ago." The white man is obviously always there. He saw the tail from the beginning and saw the shameless acts of several major forces. When the words fell, he once again pointed out a finger, the golden energy turned into lightning, like a lightning bolt, flying toward the Wu Zongqiang, "court death." Wu Ruoshan moved at this moment, the rhythm of murder, he has mastered, and the palm of his hand is shot, the breath of destruction is surging, and the palm of the hand is broken. At the same time, the other two old people also moved. The two represented Cang Li and played a terrible attack. Once again, the heavens and the earth were destroyed. The people have been unable to calculate the voids that have not shattered for thousands of years. Why are they broken three times and five times today? Three terrible attacks, falling from the sky, falling toward the golden lightning. Wherever they passed, they were filled with large pieces of space. The power was absolutely extinct, and the sound of the slamming shattered the golden lightning. "Haha, but that''s it." Wu Ruoshan laughed, the mans performance has been very strong, and he was extremely jealous. He dared not to shoot easily, but at this moment the three men joined forces to break the eccentric golden lightning, and they were self-confident. "Dare to scatter in Cangli City, we will let you pay the price." "Insulting the big forces and insulting both Cang and Li, from then on, there will be no place for you to live in." The two masters are also very strong, the eyes are cold and flashing, the killing is pervasive, the two think they have penetrated the strength of each other and have the confidence to keep each other. "Hey." But in the next moment, a soft bang appeared, Wu Zongqiangs eyebrows, I dont know when there was a blood hole, blood flowed out, and the others eyes were scattered, and then I planted it. "This ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone is dumbfounded. It is obvious that the golden lightning was crushed and disappeared, but when the blood hole of the eyebrows appeared, This is a very strange scene, even the masters of the sovereign level have not noticed. The sable has been watching the white man. He doesn''t understand that the other is an enemy or a friend. He really wants to protect him, or he also looks at his extreme exercises. At the same time, he also sees the golden lightning that the man hits. After that, there are two, but a few people just killed one. But the other one, why did not find a few people, which also makes the purple sly confused, "you." The three men are no longer calm, and the killing in the eyes flashes, but the white men simply ignore them, but look at the Chu family. "You are a Chu family." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This is the fourth chapter, still a chapter, the estimated code will come out tomorrow, rest assured that today is, Chapter 279: Su Mengyaos uncle "You are a Chu family." The voice of the white man fell, and the Chu familys heart trembled. Before the other party said the same thing, who said who died, the answer is not, no answer is not, Cold sweat appeared from the forehead, and the Chu family was afraid of the heart. "The Chu family is dignified, is it not to be invaded?" The white man smiled faintly. "No, no." Chu Jiaqiang shook his head and put on a smile that was more ugly than crying. He is a royal, powerful, but the stronger the strength, the more he cherishes life, he does not want to die, at least not want to be killed by such a slaughter, death is worthless, "What do you think about this purple scorpion?" The white man asked, no killer. "He is him." Chu Jiaqiang, wiped the cold sweat, his brain is running at a rapid speed, said: "They damn, they are not good, damn, as for the young people''s grudges, let the young people solve better, the sable has already shown Out of the unparalleled strength, is a rare genius enchanting." After that, the Chu Jiaqiang people seem to be prostration, and they feel that the strength of the whole body has disappeared, and the spirit is wilting. "Yes, you have a lot of insights and let you go today." The white man smiled. "Thank you, thank you." Chu Jiaqiang showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. Although he was alive, the dignity of the strong was lost. This is completely different from the kind of coldness that I faced when I was facing the purple. Everyone around him looked at him and his eyes changed. Before the purple scorpion, the other party was indifferent and arrogant, like an ice man, threatening that the dignity of the Chu family should not be violated, but now the man in white, but changed his face, and lived off a villain. "This is also a deceitful and hard-nosed master. What the dignity of the Chu family cannot be violated, but it is no different." "If you see a weak one, you will be aggressive. If you see a strong one, you will be able to shrink. Like a turtle, it is really a villain." There was a voice of whispering in the crowd. Obviously there are still many people dissatisfied. It feels that the white man should kill the Chu family. Such a villain who is unbelieving is indeed damn, and it was shameless before, which made people feel resentful. The white man turned his head and looked at the purple sable. During this time, he did not go to see the three masters. "Do you understand now?" The white man looked at the purple eyes, and there was a touch of elder love for the younger generation. The talent of Zi Yan, although not very high, is very clever, a man in white, he naturally understands, nodded, Zi Yan said: "Thank you for the help of the predecessors, and the point of grace." Didnt kill the Chu family, because the white man wants to make Zixiao understand the truth. All the promises are not as good as the strength. Don''t pin your hopes on others who are ignorant, and fate must always be in your own hands. At the same time, Zi Yan vaguely guessed that the white man had to tell him, "This time to attend the conference and gamble on your own life is a wrong decision. It is better to enter the deep forest and practice alone. This is hard, but life is guaranteed. "" "You and I have a fate, don''t call my predecessor, the southern region is hard to see another Tianwu again, can''t die like this, you will call my uncle later." White man said, "Uncle." Zi Yan looked at this strong mess, but at an age, it was only a white man who was a few years older than himself. Such a strong person, even let Zixiao call him an uncle, "Yes, according to the seniority, according to the relationship, by age, you have to call me an uncle." The white man smiled, this time is a smile, no more jokes and sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. Purple is still a bit confused, How do you have an uncle, and also count according to the seniority, what generations, what relationship, as for age, it is OK, Zi Yan has seen ancient books, there are many old strangers, cultivation to a certain level, will rejuvenate, Presumably this Lord is, "Purple." At this time, a pleasant and familiar voice sounded from the crowd, The confused purple cicada is frowning, subconsciously turning his head, and then seeing a shadow, Exquisite face, like carved jade, cherry mouth slightly, seems to be shouting purple, a pair of gentle eyes like water, but also looking at the purple, the eyes are full of joy and excitement, This is a beautiful woman. At the time of its appearance, it attracted a lot of attention. There are quite a few women present, but I am afraid that it will be more than five people. "Meng Yao, how come you are." Seeing people coming, Zi Yan was very surprised. It turned out to be Su Mengyao. The ruins were different. Zi Yan never saw her again, and she should be in the ethereal, how could it appear here. At this time, Su Mengyao appeared in the golden light of the whole body, and the whole person was dragged by the golden light, rising from the sky, emitting a misty color and coming towards the purple. "You are the one who floats." Ziyan guessed, "No, she is my uncle." Su Mengyao stepped forward and took the purple hand. "Uncle." Zi Yanyi, Su Mengyao has had an uncle, too old elders have only one son, is the father of Su Mengyao. "This is a long story. When he talks with you slowly, I am going to talk to you. Now you can wait for the first time. I have to deal with some things." The white man smiled lovingly. A small couple, so that Zi Yan is very embarrassed, Su Mengyao''s face is even more red, then take the purple scorpion and leave, "Sister, she is Su Mengyao, your biggest competitor." In the crowd, Wang Xianer saw Su Mengyao, the other side has the same looks as her, and now with the purple enamel hand in hand, let her heart dissatisfied, When Wang Mengyao appeared in Su Mengyao, he said everything about Su Mengyao. "Sister, her qualifications are unknown, but she has gained inheritance. In the future, she is also a enchanting, and she has entered the ethereal ancestor. The purple scorpion can rise and she can''t get rid of her grandfather. The relationship between the two is very good. It is said that they have already loved each other. Heart, and there are rumors, Wu Zong''s reason to chase the purple, is that her grandfather gave him a heavy treasure." Because I hated Zi Yan before, Wang Shan wanted to get everything from Zi Yan, and I specially inquired about Su Mengyao. At this moment, Zhangkou came, not at all, and said it was extremely detailed. "Hey, what mutual love." Wang Xianer licked his mouth, some dissatisfied, "Right, not mutual love, I said wrong, it is nothing, but sister, she is your biggest competitor, there is one, not afraid, talent is not high, no inheritance, you just have to Su Mengyao is going down, when you are big, they are all small, they have to listen to you." Wang Shan said, "Hey, who said that he wants to marry him, he wants to be beautiful, he wants to marry me, I still don''t marry." Wang Xianer sighed, and the face was immediately red, shy, showing the state of the little daughter, "Sister, you see your face is red, and said that you don''t want to marry the purple." Wang Shan smiled, but suddenly felt the back of the cold, just turned around and saw a pair of cold eyes staring at himself, On the cold eyes of Wang Hao, Wang Shan quickly shut up, watching the nose and nose, no longer talking, And Wang Hao, who is also awkward, took a look at Wang Xianer, but there is no way for this young, self-willed sister. As for Wang Shi, there is no concern about this matter at all. I dont dare to control it, because Im afraid of it, Although Wang Xianer is young, he is a real enchanting genius. He is more talented than Wang Hao. In the family, the two men have handed over, Wang Shi is not. At this time, Su Mengyao took the purple scorpion and fell from the sky, together with Wang Zhenwei and others. During this period, Qin Jiaqiang took out a medicinal herb and gave it to the sable. The medicinal herbs exude a rich fragrance. After the Qin family''s strongmen took it out, it can be seen from the slight change of the face of the royal sky. It is not a common product. After the sable, he felt that the injury was recovering. He knew that it was a rare remedy. Thank you very much. "You''re welcome, just a common remedy." Qin Jiaqiang smiled. At this moment, no one dares to block the purple, and no one shows the shameless side, as if everyone has become a good person and has become a loyal person. Even the old man of the slaying geek, there was a tempering relief on the face of the dead man. There is no reason for it, because the strong and domineering, dare to call the white man in the city of Cangli, In the air, the terrible breath is surging, a ruthless killing is pervasive, and the four masters are confrontational. It seems that a big battle may break out at any time. "You are a man of the Essence." Wu Ruoshan asked, his eyes were cold and cold, and he hated the people of the ethereal ancestors. His first name was ruined by the ethereal people. "No." The white man shook his head, and the corner of his mouth once again had a sardonic smile. From the appearance of him, he was calm and calm, and his body was full of mysterious colors, and his strength was strong and unpredictable. "Who are you, why do we want to break our big things, and swear by my strong family, if you cant say why today, you will stay." Li Jiaqiang is cold drinking, "Yes, this is Cangli City. No one in the world dares to scatter here." Cangjiaqiang also said coldly. "You are too high to look at yourself, Tianwu mainland is very big, big enough to go beyond your imagination, a district of Cangli City, huh, huh, big." The white man sneered, and said: "You said that I am broken." Your big event, is it that you are three old guys who are about to enter the earth, and its still a big deal for a junior to be so shameless and shameless." The white man sneered, the words were very unkind, "Looking for death~www.novelhall.com~ The cold flashes in the eyes, Wu Ruoshan stepped out one step at a time, the energy of the whole body surging, the brilliance of the road appeared from the fingers, and then pressed to the bottom, a huge palm print appeared, exuding the smoldering atmosphere, The white mans constant humiliation, he has to endure, "Its so young, its so arrogant. Today I see that you have a life, you have no life to go. Cangjia strong shot, playing Cangjia warfare, the entire Cangli City is shaking, like an earthquake, terrible Breathless, Infinite pressure, covering the city of Cangli, "boom." The sky is full of flames, the red light is shining, the temperature is very high, and the voids are burned out of dark holes, like a rolling dragon, and the flames fall. Li Jiazongs main class also shot, ,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: If there is no accident, this is the fifth more yesterday, Chapter 280: Ultimate energy Three masters shot, playing terrible energy attacks, brilliant and horrible light flooding the sky, breaking the void, falling toward the white man, The terrible energy is rippling in the sky. If it is not the three people who deliberately suppress the energy and do not let the city below, I am afraid that this blow, the energy is the breath, will cause most of the city to collapse. Even so, the whole city of Cangli was trembled, and the buildings around the square were cracked in the tremors, and then collapsed and smoked. "Humph." The man in white is cold, and he is volleyed, his eyes are like electricity, his mouth is still with disdain, his body is shining with golden light, like a gold-cast warrior. "broken." A big drink, his hands and feet, make a stalwart, a golden light, dazzling, appearing from his hands, like a handle, a stab, stinging, can not look directly, Then, a terrible breath appeared, surging, this is the first time that a man has a breath of energy, like a catastrophe, and the whole city of Cangli is shaking. Hey. Hey. Around the square, seven or eight tall buildings could not withstand the pressure of escape, and they burst into flames. The stone fragments fluttered and the smoke was over the sky. The terrible golden light, which has not yet been played, is so powerful and shocking. Under the celestial momentum, the white mans hands trembled, the glare of the golden light came up against the air, with a sharp and extreme breath, attacking the three masters. "boom." A big earthquake, like a collision of stars, triggered a fierce tremor in Cangli City. This time, like a landslide, many buildings collapsed. Most of the people in the city fell down, and many people were This big shock stunned the past. This is just a little energy that escapes. There is such a power. Once the energy is completely dispersed, Cangli City will probably be destroyed. Energy collisions, like fireworks, blooming brilliant, bursting terrible atmosphere, the space is silently broken, annihilated, the white mans blow, blocking the three masters shots, "This is the ultimate energy." Wu Ruoshans face changed dramatically, and he saw the ultimate energy again. And its a sovereign level, The strength of the other party is not much stronger than itself, but it has the ultimate energy, with an enemy three. "The ultimate energy." Cang Li''s two masters, his face is also a big change, once again saw the ultimate energy, the attack of the former three is absolutely full, but it is resolved by the other side, only the ultimate energy in the world can There is such a power, The ultimate energy is a kind of energy cultivation that reaches the apex and produces the same change, just like the sinister thunder and lightning of the purple scorpion. And the strongest person who has the ultimate energy can almost sweep the same level, and the combat power is unparalleled. Look at the purple sable, you can see that "Who are you, what do you want to come here?" Li Jiaqiang frowned, a master of the ultimate energy, the origins of nature is extraordinary, It is also less likely to be a regional sanctuary, because the disintegration will not cultivate the ultimate power of the sovereign level, because the ultimate energy consumption is an astronomical number. "You can call me Su Long. As for my purpose, one is to teach you these shameless people, and the other is to kill this old ghost." The white man first reported his name, and his posture was like a giant, like a giant in the world. At the moment when the words fell, the eyes were cold, and a crazy killing appeared, sweeping to Wu Ruoshan. "Kill me." Wu Ruoshan stunned, very confused, he has no enmity with the other party, why do you want to kill, In turn, he felt that the whole body was cold, his hands and feet were numb, and he was remembered by a strong man with the ultimate energy. This is more terrible than the ethereal and sinister, and more dangerous. "Su Long." Cang Li''s two strong, frowning, obviously did not hear this family, "What hello do you have with me, I want to kill me." Wu Ruoshan looked ugly, looking at the dragon in front, his eyes were full of jealousy. "Kill the father''s hatred, kill the brother and kill the enemy." Su Longs voice became colder, and the voice just fell. He was moved, his eyes murdered and his body flashed, and he rushed toward Wu Ruoshan. "Nonsense." Wu Ruoshan growled, and the volley hit a palm. Breaking the palm, this is a terrible trick in the ruin of warfare, the representative is shattered, and the high-level realm is reached, and nothing is broken. "Peng." Su Longs body was golden, and with the fall of a palm, a large piece of golden light swayed, and the terrible golden light was flowing, directly breaking the palm print. Wu Ruoshans face changed greatly and he retreated in an instant. At the same time, he yelled at the other two people. You are still doing what you are doing. He deliberately said this. I want to break through and I dont know him at all. "Hey, Su Mengyao is my niece. The elders of Lingwuzong are my father, my brother and Daxie, and died more than twenty years ago in the hands of your Wuzong." Su Longdao came out of the way, killing in the eyes More prosperous, The golden glow of the whole body rushed, and once again rushed to Wu Ruoshan. "Wu Ba Tianxia." Wu Ruoshan drank, the strongest person with the ultimate energy, the general attack and killing technique, has no effect at all, directly use killing tricks at this moment, Just listening to a word, Wu Ruoshan''s momentum is changing, his eyes become more cold, like a giant in the world, overlooking Su Long, he raised his palm, point to Su Long, majestic said: "Dead." Like a fateful judge, a terrible energy flow, with the pressure of the sky, slammed toward Su Long, "Hey." Su Longs mouth was slightly stunned, and there was disdain in his eyes. His golden light flashed again and became more dazzling, and the speed of the momentum climbed much faster than that of Wu Ruoshan. The cold light flashed in the same direction. Wu Ruoshan points out a finger, Jin Guangyu, "Peng." Blood screamed, a scream rang, Wu Ruoshan retreated quickly, his right hand was deformed, and a blood hole appeared in the palm of his hand. Su Longs powerful blow directly injured him. "what." Wu Ruoshan''s head was squandered, and if he was crazy, in the body of Su Long, he felt the pressure of being far away from the ethereal, and the other side had already started to kill. He obviously didn''t want to let himself go, roaring, and he rushed to Su Long again. "Peng." A large piece of golden light sprinkled, like a handle with a handle, fell on Wu Ruoshan, the latter''s body shape was once again hit, there were many scars on his body, but did not stab the key, This was a fatal blow, but he was shunned by the past, only suffered a skin injury. But this is enough to shock the world. A sovereign powerhouse is so suppressed. And Su Longs performance is still very calm. Obviously, he has not done his best. The two sides are not at all a level. "This is the ultimate energy, the same level is said to be invincible, and the combat power is unparalleled." Wang Zhenwei and others, looking at the dragon in the air, the eyes are changing, the Rao is your genius, and then enchanting, if there is no ultimate energy, in the same level, still have to be suppressed, The crowds of the crowd have already retired from the square, watching from afar, and seeing Wu Ruoshan being beaten again and again, they are also extremely shocked. Turning to everyone, like what they thought of, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion has two kinds of extreme energy, and it has mutual tolerance and no explosion. If he grows up, what will happen? In the midst of it, everyone seems to have coincident with the shadow of the sable and the dragon. If the sable is not dead and grows successfully, then after a few years, another sul dragon is likely to be stronger than the sulon. At that time, I am afraid that the purple scorpion will kill Wu Ruoshan at this level, just a blow. potential, When I saw Su Long, everyone saw the infinite potential of Zi Yan. All the emptiness and gaze became eager. I cant wait to bring the sable back now, so that it can cost a lot of money. "Uncle was taken away from an early age, and I have never seen a few faces with my father. Grandpa rarely mentioned it." Seems to think of his family, Su Mengyao crying in the arms of Zi Yan, "Uncle has not appeared for decades. Grandpa thought he was dead. He only missed it occasionally. He always said that it would be nice not to let him go." Zi Yan gently patted Su Mengyao''s back and comforted each other. "puff." In the air, blood is swayed, Wu Ruoshan is once again repelled, and Su Long, it seems very calm, slowly coming, "You." Wu Ruoshan wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. He coughed up blood and looked very embarrassed. He formed a sharp contrast with the arrogant appearance. Su Long came volley, white clothes danced, and the whole body radiated golden light. "Are you not very arrogant, not shameless enough, now send you on the road." His voice is calm, his eyes are very cold, his killing is desperate, and Zhangkou is going to kill a sovereign level. This powerful strength, the shocking peoples brains are dizzy. Its really strong and strong, and there is a mountain in the mountains. Before the emergence of the sovereign level, the suppressed purple scorpion can not breathe, the mouth can not speak, like the **** on the high, making a penalty for the purple scorpion, But now, the emergence of Su Long is like playing Wu Ruoshan like a falling dog, and the wolf is at the extreme. Su Long lightly fluttered forward and took a palm, but it drove the golden light ~www.novelhall.com~ a horrible palm print appeared, with a killing, "stop." At this moment, the strong men of Cang and Lie reacted, and they came forward and attacked the destruction. "Peng." A big shock, the three people flew at the same time, the eyes are already awesome. Sure enough, it is the ultimate energy, it is said that the combat power is unparalleled, with one enemy three, it is so easy, "Here is Cangli City, you dare to scatter here." Li Jiaqiang is cold drinking, "Killing in Cangli City, you are challenging the majesty of the Cang family." Cangjiaqiang is not to be outdone, This is at my doorstep. If Wu Ruoshan is desecrated, it is naturally impossible to give Wu Zong an account. "Your face, I have already lost it. I have lost my face. I havent looked for my niece. I havent asked you to settle it. You are the first to take it. Su Long is very strong, and the scorpion is flashing in the cold, But, since When you die, then I will send you three people on the road." Chapter 281: Family heritage Su Long is very strong, and his strength is even more powerful. In the city of Cangli, he dares to threaten to kill the strong people of Cang Li. "Hey." The sky is golden, dazzling, like a handle with a sharp blade falling, sharp and terrible, the void is pierced by a big hole, "Peng." The strong blow of the Cangjia strongman was directly destroyed. His heart was hit hard and flew straight out, coughing blood. "what." The Lijiaqiang people drank, the whole body exuded with glaring red light, the boundless flame appeared, filled the heavens and the earth, with a terrible high temperature, rolled toward the Sulong, although not from the fire, but also a terrible flame, Su Long shot, simple and direct, the golden palm print fell, with the ultimate energy, hit the flame, "boom." The huge flame was directly shot by the palm print as a small spark, which instantly shattered and dissipated as the space healed. The Li Jiaqiang was also shocked and numbed. "Old things, die." Su Long volleyed, like the giants of heaven and earth, every step of falling, can bring the world to tremble, Looking at the hair-spraying, Wu Ruoshan, full of blood, Su Longs eyes revealed that he was killing. "Broken." Wu Ruoshan is awkward and mad, and the horrible energy is emitted from the whole body. It is dark and inky. At this moment, Wu Ruoshans figure cant be seen. Only a dark hole can be seen, which gives off a terrible breath, like a secluded open. Huge mouth, The Nether Black Hole is full of ruin, The terrible Su Long had to let Wu Ruoshan use the strongest means. "boom." The void is violently shaking, in all directions, the space, such as the lens, is fragmented and dark, and merges with Wu Ruoshan. "Go to death." Wu Ruoshan snarled and hit the strongest blow. A hit and hit, it turned out to be a black hole, deep as a deep, like a secluded passage, exuding a strange and terrible breath, to devour Su Long, "It''s a little bit interesting." Su Long had some accidents on his face, his expression was slightly dignified, and then the golden light of the sky filled the sky. Its like a golden sun, hanging high in the sky, and not far away, is a huge black hole, wanting to forcibly engulf the sun, "Booming." The black hole progressed, such as thousands of thunder and lightning, the thunder continued to sound, deafening, and soon came to the front of Su Long, wanting to force him to swallow, However, Su Long did not evade, but stood in the air, as if he was there, the golden light, the powerful power of the black hole, could not shake him. Everyone was shocked, and the strength of Su Long was really terrible. "Ah." Wu Ruoshan once again drank, and the hair on his hair was covered with blood. At this moment, he was overflowing with blood, and he struggled with the last glimmer of force, manipulating the black hole and engulfing the dragon. It looked crazy. "The black hole in the district, let you see today, how the light is broken." Su Long sneered, his right hand forward, the golden brilliance flashed, the next moment, a huge palm print appeared, emitting golden light, The tens of meters of palm prints, when the sky falls, grabbed the black hole, the two kinds of energy of gold and black are constantly colliding, and the eruption of the road is devastating. "broken." Su Long drank, five fingers forced to hold, the next moment, the golden palm print also held a grip, releasing a terrible energy atmosphere, a huge black hole, was distorted by the palm print, and finally burst into tears. "puff." The black hole is broken, Wu Ruoshan has a big mouth coughing blood, his face is even more pale, and there is despair in his eyes. Although the two sides are at the same level, the strengths are too different. Everyone is ashamed, Su Longs combat power is too strong, and the same level of pressure, is worthy of unparalleled combat. "Oh my God, even the existence of the main class can be an enemy three. This is incredible." Everyone is shocked. Some people think of sable, have two kinds of extreme energy, what will his future be like, "Hey." At this time, a sword light spurred, like a lightning bolt, with a sensation of killing, rushing toward Su Longs eyebrows. "Hey." Su Long pointed to the golden light, every finger is like pure gold casting, blocking the terrible blow of Jianguang. This is a small sword with a big palm. The body is flowing with a terrible breath, but at this moment it is caught in the hands of Su Long. "Spirit." Seeing the little sword in his hand, Su Long pouted, his eyes were more disdainful, and looked at Wu Ruoshan, saying: "You still use the spirit soldiers." As soon as the words fell, Wu Ruoshans pale face immediately became red and sorrowful, and he wanted to find a hole to drill in. In the southern region, there is a lack of resources. It is easy to cast a Dan soldier. This is also the reason why he did not use weapons from the beginning of the battle. "Peng." But who knows, this is the spirit of the soldiers, also in the next moment, Su Long with **** pinched off, the spiritual power lost, fell to the ground, Wu Ruoshans heart is bleeding, Even if it was a spiritual soldier, it cost him a lot of effort, and he was about to become a Dan soldier. "There is a lack of resources here. It is easy to get out of one person. It is hard to have a Tianwu. You have to suppress and kill, but today you will send you this waste, and also reserve some resources for the southern region to train future generations." In the eyes of the killing glimmer, the golden light flashing around, a huge blade of more than ten meters long appeared, exuding the golden light, rushing toward Wu Ruoshan, The blade is strong and terrible, and the speed is faster than electro-optical. "puff." The red light flashed, the blood swayed, and one arm fell out of thin air. Wu Ruoshan blocked the blow, but was smashed. "Ah." Wu Ruoshan screamed, blood squirted from the broken arm, this scene happened too fast, he did not react at all, all dodge, are subconscious movements, "Su Long, here is Cangli City." The two masters were furious and rushed up again. They were really afraid that the next moment, Wu Ruoshan would be desecrated. By that time, Cangli City could really lift his head. Su Ding did not return, the whole body was golden, and with the big sleeves waving, a terrible breath was flowing, like a surging wave, glittering golden light. Hey. Hey. However, under the golden light of the sky, the two quickly retired and ran into Su Long, who had unparalleled combat power. Who could do it, the second population spit blood, and the spirit was languid. The strength is not much different, but the combat power, but the two masters are very helpless, "puff." The blood flashed again, Wu Ruoshan shouted, the whole body flashed and madly ducked, but he was still cut off, and the existence of a sovereign level actually fell to this point, his arms were smashed, it was really People are speechless, However, no one sympathizes, and many people can''t wait for Su Long to strike Wu Ruoshan. The attitude of the other party is still fresh in his memory. Like a **** on the top, arbitrarily arbitrarily, manipulating his life and death, During this period, the strong men of Cang Li were once again repelled, vomiting blood, and the injury gradually worsened. "There is a family heritage." Once and for all, I was repulsed, and the faces of two masters of Cangli were really used to sweep the ground. The strong family turned and walked in the direction of the family. If they didnt ask for the details, Wu Ruoshan was really shackled. , The rolling sound spread throughout the city of Cangli, causing great vibration. "There is a family heritage." The fall of a word caused a violent shock, and the appearance of Su Long actually made the home of Cang, There was a cry in the crowd, the southern region, the power of the big forces, I dont know how many years have not appeared, at least for thousands of years, even for thousands of years. Even when the floating people went to Wu Zong, they did not let Wu Zong out of the game, but this time, a Su Long, even led to the family heritage, "boom." The words fell, in the position of the Cang family, it was a violent breath, a ray of light emerged from the Cang family, and then covered the entire Cangli City at lightning speed. The ray of light forms a mask that protects Cangli City. When the family is born, the power is naturally terrible. If you do not make a defense, the entire Cangli City will disappear. The mask has just appeared, there is a violent breath, and there seems to be a terrible thing that is about to appear. It is brewing at the moment. The world is eclipsed, the wind is rolling, and Cangli City begins to tremble fiercely, like a real landslide, the day of destruction comes, and a suffocating breath appears. The boundless killings surged, filled the world, almost substantive, a group of birds in the sky swept through the sky, but in an instant, it was killed by the hole, turned into blood fog, no bones, The vast Cangli City is enough to accommodate millions of people, but at the moment, it is silent and silent, and even the gasping voice cant be heard. Everyones eyes are looking at the Cang family. What is the root of the family? On the face of Zi Yan, there is worry, this is the family heritage, shocking things for thousands of years, but when he looks at Su Long, the latter is just a light face, with a smile on his lips, his face is just a little curious. , "Is the family heritage, I am very curious, what is it." At this time, Su Longs voice sounded still calm, obviously confident. "Hey, you will see, hope that by the time, you can still laugh aloud." Cangjiaqiang is cold, his eyes are cold, "boom." The world that has been violent for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ This moment caused a shock, it seems that the horror of the rumor will appear, the horrible murder, from the position of the Cang family, "I am disturbing my family, hehe." Indifferent and cold sounds, no sensation, spread throughout the city of Cangli, "Interesting." Su Long is still laughing, The terrible killing is pervasive, even if the sovereign level is also trembled in the calf at the moment, feeling the heart is cold, but Su Long is still calm, "There is a family heritage." At this time, it was another sound, and Li Jiazongs main level was also open. I dont know why, after seeing the calm smile on Su Longs face, hes not in the bottom of his heart, and he feels that one cant destroy the other. "Hey," Everyone is ashamed, and the foundation that has not appeared for thousands of years has already appeared, which is shocking enough, but at this moment, Li Jiaqiang is no longer calm, and even summons a family heritage. "I am disturbing my family and die." Chapter 282: Tenmu 《Support》 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The roots of the Cang family are about to appear, in a state of violent, and then the Li family is violent, and the terrible breath is surging. "I am disturbing my family and die." The same tone, almost the same words, icy, killing, like a god. "Hey." Then, a dazzling light emerged from the Li family. This is also a mask, first protecting the city of Cangli. The appearance of the two families, a mask, can not resist the breath of two pieces. "The bottom line, the foundation of both families must come out." Two masks appeared, one by one, and all the people in Cangli City were guarded in the middle. After that, the two pieces were completely violent. "Two pieces of the foundation appear, even if you reach the peak, today will die." Wu Ruoshan lost his arms, his face pale, his eyes complained of poison, and the cold voice finished, it was quickly retired. No way, the killing of the original is too terrible, even the sovereign level can not afford. You must know that when you were as powerful as the scattered people, you didnt dare to attack Wu Zong, you can imagine the terrible things. "Oh, the foundation is out, it will die." The strong family of Cangjia is also flying back quickly, and the bottom of the story is out. Whoever fights with the battle, this battle will come to an end. "There is no match for the war, but I don''t know how to live and die. I came to Li, and I will die." Li Jiaqiang is also flying back. At this moment, there is only one Sulong in the sky. In the face of near-substantial and savvy, his face is unchanged, with jokes and curiosity in his eyes. "Well, today I will look at the details of the so-called big forces." Su Long still smiles, very confident. "Predecessors, I am a big stick, only second to the bottom, by the predecessors." Suddenly a big drink, Liu Ming, Liu Jiayong, raised the big tooth in his hand. On the big stick of the wolf, the black light is lingering, and the horrible atmosphere is escaping. "Well, a good weapon, no wonder others will see it, but I don''t need it. It''s just two areas. I still don''t dare to treat me." Su Long smiled and was very confident. However, when he spoke up, the strong people of Cang Li and his family felt very harsh. They only sneered in the heart and did not refute. The underlying does not dare to treat you, it will only smash you. "Oh, I don''t know how to live." Wu Ruoshan is a sneer. In the direction of the two homes of Cang Li, the breath finally reached the extreme, followed by two terrible breaths. In the direction of Cangjia, it is a sword light, like the sword of the sky. When it appears, it is a crazy killing. There is a big hole in the sky, and the sword light is a few kilometers long. Su Long came. "Hey," At the same time, a fiery knife light appeared from the direction of Li Jia, the momentum was not weak Jianguang, and instantly opened the void, with the atmosphere of destroying the heavens and the earth, and turned to Su Long. As soon as the sword light appeared, the crazy killings surged, and the three masters of the masters retired and feared being affected. The space seems to solidify, and only the sword and the light of the sword are in the heavens and the earth, and even the Su Long is suppressed. "A good attack, but used as a foundation, it is too unqualified. It seems that the Promise is gone, and the many qualifications here are gone. The overall strength is much weaker. It is also known as barbarians. The knife light and the sword light appeared together, emitting crazy killings, falling to the top of Su Long''s head, the wind blowing, the white clothes hunting, Su Long couldn''t help but close his eyes, so a blow, once it fell, Su Long must be defamed. At this time, Su Longs body was shining and there was something in his hand. He only has a big palm, but he is golden, and at the moment he appears, the irritating person can''t open his eyes. "what is that." "It seems to be a token." "At this time, what is the use of a token he has." "The foundation is coming, the power is absolutely great, is he thinking that he can resist with a small token." Su Long took out a golden token and provoked a burst of exclamation, but it was not ruined. "That is, Jin Jing." "God, a piece of gold in the palm of your hand." "I didn''t read it wrong. The token was made of Jin Jing, it was purely Jin Jing." Compared to the exclamation in the crowd, Yukong was shocked when he saw the token. Jin actuary is an ultimate substance in the world, a rare thing, and a supreme refiner material. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the diamonds in the palm of the hand contain gold essence. Under normal circumstances, it is a treasure in the heavy treasure. However, if you lose the gold essence, the value will be greatly reduced, but you can use the mind to control it. Obviously, Jin Jing does not have All disappeared. Can be called heavy treasure. But the token in the hands of Su Long is completely cast by gold. Its value cannot be estimated at all. It is also the sacred product of the refining device. The entire southern region, all the treasures of the forces are all taken out, may not be able to make such a big A piece of gold. However, such a refining sacred product, even made a useless token, which makes a group of imperial sorrow, even the three masters, but also grief, this is simply arrogant. At this moment, Su Longs identity is also coming out. People outside the southern region, he is an outsider, not a native. As for the uncle of Su Mengyao who was said before, no one believes at all. The Su family must have such a person, and it will not become a big force. "Hey." The token appeared in the hand, and without the urging, the golden light was released. After that, Su Long gave a light smile and threw the token out. "There is a serious shortage of resources, and I won''t even recognize it." Su Long still smiled. If he looked closely, he could see his eyebrows and some sweat stains appeared. Obviously his heart is not as calm as the surface. The tokens are flying in the air, the golden light is shining, and the wind is long. In between, it is turned into two meters, like a shield, in front of Su Long. The sword light that pierces the Scorpio falls, annihilating the knives of the heavens and the earth, such a terrible attack, the tokens of the district are naturally unable to withstand, but very strange things happen, Jianguang and the knife light, when they arrive at the token, they will It is like a fixed body, and it is still, and it stops at the token. "Tianwu Union''s Tianwu token, you turned out to be a Tianwu." The indifferent and cold voice sounded from the home, with a deep accident and shock. "Tianwu Alliance, Tianwu." At the same time, the cold voice of Li Jiabing is no longer calm. "It seems that you really recognize it." Su Long''s mouth is full of laughter, sweat on his forehead, I don''t know when it has disappeared. "Tianwu Alliance, Tianwu." Everyone is stunned after hearing this voice, obviously not known. At the same time, it was also found that there is a handwriting on top of the token. It is an ancient writing, faintly recognizable, the words of the Tianwu Alliance, as for the other side, no one can see. "Tianwu Alliance, Tianwu." In the voice of the argument, Wu Ruoshans face was disastrous, no blood, and his expression became very stunned. He widened his eyes and exclaimed: You are the one who was taken away a hundred years ago, you Its Su Long. One hundred years ago, there was a very sensational incident in the southern region, which triggered the shaking of the three major schools in the seven major cities. A Tianwu cultivator appeared in the southern region with excellent qualifications and was taken out of the southern region. At that time, this incident caused a lot of sensation. Tianwu, Tianwu Alliance, Tianwu Mainland, these irrelevant words, will be a terrible superpower. This force runs through Tianwu mainland. Compared with the Tianwu Alliance, the celestial city of Cangli, Cangli two, even a hair on the nine cattle is not counted, the gap between the two sides, like the high nine on the 18th floor of the hell. "It''s you, it turned out to be you." "You are alive and alive." The strong people of Cangli and the two are also extremely shocked. They naturally knew that things were too sensational. Finally, some people have to go out of the southern region, go outside to sway, and there are people from the Tianwu Alliance to pick up, the future achievements can not be limited. With the exclaim of Wu Ruoshan, the other two masters also remembered this. At that time, many forces wanted to go to the Bajie Tianwu Alliance, but they did not even see the figure, only to see the young Su Man. A hundred years ago, it has been more than a hundred years, and everyone has long forgotten the Tianwu. Because the people of the Tianwu Alliance said very clearly, they must conduct a dangerous assessment. If they pass, they will die and the death rate is very high. Su Long has never appeared. Gradually, everyone has forgotten this. For centuries, the old man of Su has become the royal air, and the Lingwuzong has been destroyed. No one thought that at this time, Su Long appeared. Su Long, who is over a hundred years old, looks like a young man under the age of 30. No one remembers it for a while, and it is normal. "It''s him." When Wang Zhenwei looked at him, he obviously heard something about Su Long. "Tianwu, Tianwu, what he meant just now, Zi Yan is also a Tianwu." Suddenly, Wang Zhenwei looked changed, and looked at the purple beggars incredulously. At this time, he only saw that there were no more than hundreds of pairs around, thousands of pairs of eyes, falling on the purple. Su Long said twice in Tianwu, no one understood what it meant. At this moment, the secret voice sounded, saying that Su Long was a Tianwu person, and all the talents relieved, and this sounded. Su Long also said that Zijing is Tianwu. Wu Ruoshan''s face, there is no blood, Tianwu token out, who dares to move, who dares to kill. "You didn''t die, you are still alive." He muttered, his face full of despair. "Of course I am not dead, but you can''t live." Su Long cold. "Here is Cangli City, you can''t kill him." The voice of indifference sounded again, this is a dark family. Li Jiaqiang did not speak, but dullness obviously also means the same meaning. "He will die forever~www.novelhall.com~ As for them, they can spare their lives." Su Long glanced at Wu Ruoshan, and then looked at the other two masters. "No, Wu Ruoshan can''t die." The secret voice repeated again. "He will die." "Why, you are not afraid of killing you on the spot, and then destroying the dead." The secret threatened. "If I die, Cangli City will disappear within three days." Su Long said quietly. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: I can''t figure it out. In the last few days, people''s achievements have skyrocketed. However, my books are still generally not subscribed to at the end of the month. Have you seen Leiwu''s friends, have not subscribed, and ask for a subscription. Do you have the heart to see my hard work for a month, and have been overtaken by people for two days,,,. Subscribe, friends, ask for help, ask for support, ask for subscription support, and. Chapter 283: Kill Wu Ruoshan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Tianwu Alliance can be described as a huge monster. In the end, the power of the southern region cannot be imagined at all. Its as if they dont understand why its a waste of gold. You have to ask what power is the Tianwu Alliance. No one can answer clearly, even Su Long does not work. But you have to ask, what are some people in the Tianwu Alliance. Then someone will tell you that the core members are a group of Tianwu people. They claim to have the strongest qualifications, the most horrible combat power, the most lethality, and unparalleled combat power. At this moment, in the face of the threat of both Cang and Li, Su Longs face was basically unchanged, and even the eyebrows did not wrinkle. It was just threatening that within three days of my death, Cangli City was destroyed. The monks in the distance are alone, and the hearts of the gods are shaking. "What is strong, this is called strength." "What is domineering, this is the real domineering." Some disciples who are always taking advantage of their own powers have finally seen the existence of a strong and arrogant domineering. This means can be much more sophisticated than them. When people drop their words, they dare to let Cang Li City be destroyed. They can''t dare. Su Longs threatening words fell, and all the enchanting people were not calm. Seeing Su Long in front of them, they seemed to see the future purple. Maybe after a few decades, the purple scorpion will not be able to defeat one of the forces, and will also take out such a golden token and throw it into the air. Domineering: "If I die, your family will not exist within three days." Purple is Tianwu, obviously want to join the Tianwu Alliance, Ziyan is undoubtedly has a very strong background. In addition, the unparalleled combat power of Tianwu is the real thing that is taboo. Can break through to the sovereign level, which is not a stunning talent, which strength is not strong, but it is such a presence, in the hands of Su Long, a few rounds will retreat, want to kill to kill, just like killing dogs and dogs simple. "Tianwu." Wu Mo clenched his fist, his eyes flashing. Before he wanted to fight with Ziyan, he felt that Ziyan was a good opponent, but when he saw the strength of Su Long, he thought about it. Beyond the purple. Obviously, in the same class, no one can beat the purple, and now he may be able to suppress the purple, but once the purple is the same level as him, Wu Mo will naturally be suppressed. Wang Hao is no longer calm, the light in his eyes is flashing, and the war of unyielding is rising. He must work hard to cultivate. Maybe the combat power can''t compare with the Tianwu, but he can make up for it with the gap in the realm. "The Tianwu people are not the strongest." In the crowd, a bald monk said, muttering. As for the other enchanting, those who looked down on the sable before, after seeing the power of Su Long, one like a defeated cock, shrugged a face. If there is no accident, Zi Yan will follow Su Long, leave the southern region, enter the Tianwu continent, just like the dragon into the sea, the eagle spreads its wings, enters its own world, and has a powerful background of Tianwu Alliance. Before, I didn''t disdain the enchanting character of the sable, and the mood became very complicated at the moment. A Su Long, let them see the future limitless purple. Every enchanting mind is different, no one speaks. Even the strongest under the control of the two Cangli families were silent. Su Long said that within three days, Cang Licheng disappeared, and it must have been left in the face. If it is not good, Cang Licheng will be gone within one day. Tianwu Alliance, omnipotent. Maybe the next moment, there will be a strong and powerful Tianwu, destroying their city. The secret voice is silent, Wu Ruoshan can be desperate, and apparently no one has guaranteed him. At this time, Su Longs cold eyes swept to him, and his eyes were silent, and he said coldly: Now send you on the road. "No, I am a Wuzong person. You must dare to kill me. Wu Zong will not let you go." Wu Ruoshan desperately screamed and retreated. "Wu Zong, I will take a trip." Su Long indifferent. "No brother, Li brother, help." Wu Ruoshan was terrified and constantly asking for help. The two hid in the distance, pretending not to hear, the family''s heritage can not help each other, let alone they, give them ten courage, do not dare to shoot. "boom." Su Longs body became violent, and the whole person spurred the golden light and then made a strong blow. Most of the cities are rendered golden, and the horrible atmosphere is flowing. "Ah." Jinguang swept, with a terrible breath, Wu Ruoshan screamed and tried his best to escape. The golden light, with infinite killing, caught up with Wu Ruoshan. After that, Wu Ruoshans entire body became golden, like a sun, burning to the extreme, and finally bursting. Like a fireworks, after the beautiful, it is quiet. The silence of the heavens and the earth, a master of the sovereign level, was so dead, was hit, and easily slaughtered. For the first time, people in the southern region have a vague concept of the Tianwu people. That is strong. Unmatched combat power. Jianguang, the knife light, has long since dissipated. It is not a real foundation, but a blow from the bottom. Obviously they were watching the battle before, and they had concerns in their hearts. Everything was solved after Wu Ruoshan died. No one dares to be a purple sable, and each face has a flattering smile, nodding his head, this is the deterrent of the strong. Far more than what vows, what credibility, come true. "Purple, congratulations, become a Tianwu, the future is not limited." Liu Mingyong is shouting. "Thank you for your help before the seniors." Zi Yan was very impressed with Liu Mingyong, very grateful. "Come, come, morning, come over." Liu Mingyong waved his hand and gestured to Liu Chen. After Su Longs mouth, it has been concluded that Zi Yan is a Tianwu. Once it grows up, the future cannot be limited. At this moment, it is natural to have a good relationship. At the same time, Wang Xianer, Wang Shan, Wang Hao and others were also called by Wang Zhenwei. Wang Xianer officially met Su Mengyao for the first time. The two sides looked at each other and watched for a few seconds. Su Mengyao Yan Yan smiled. "You are Wang Xianer, I have heard of you, talented and unparalleled." Su Mengyao has a smile in his eyes, and the words themselves are very gentle, such as the spring breeze, which makes people feel good. "Is this a weak show?" Wang Xianer thought of the beauty of the heart, and turned to say: "You are Meng Yao sister, Zi Yan always mentions you, praises you like the fairy, I really want to see you, I can''t think of seeing myself. Its even more beautiful than Ziyans. Wang Xianer is also a sweet smile, some ancient spirits are strange, holding Su Mengyao''s hand, very intimate chat. The first time I met, it was like a pair of girlfriends. Hey, talking and laughing, it is very speechless. Of course, what is the thought in the hearts of the two, and only the two themselves know. "Purple, our Guangyue Pavilion will always have you a position." A very beautiful woman spoke, she is a female disciple of Guangyue Pavilion, her appearance is outstanding, and at this moment she shows a kind smile. "Zi Zi, have time to sit in Danyang City, our Qin family is naturally good to entertain." Qin family''s twin brothers, but also open. Various similar sounds keep ringing. Even the old guy who killed the genius, he also said a few words with Yan Yue, the same is true of Ling Yao Zhu. All see the potential of the purple sable, and the sable now has a strong backstage, no one dares to slap. The strongest of Lotte City, as well as the music, is also going forward at the moment, a look of courtesy, talking very polite, invite Zi Yan to Lotte City. Zi Yan originally wanted to ask, I dont know A Tian, ??I dont know if I think about it, I didnt ask. Cangli and two are no longer strong, and they have lowered their posture. First, they apologized, and then they proposed to recruit purple. "No, I will take him away and join the Tianwu Alliance." Su Long said directly. I have some guesses. At this moment, when I heard Su Longs words, there were also amazements on the faces of some people. Some enchanting people also showed the color of envy. Although they did not know what the Tianwu Alliance was before, there is no lack of yearning for them. Su Long did not stop here. After Zi Yan greeted some friends, he left with two people. "and many more." The purple scorpion flew away from the previous stage, where there was a trophy that he was jealous but could not take. With five enchanting scorpions, there are naturally five space spirits. There are five enchanting wealth in it. The purple eyes have been hot for a long time, but they dare not take them. At the same time, Zi Yan was also under the eyes of a dry man, and took away Li Hao''s ban, although there were many cracks on it, but it could also make a terrible blow, and it was a killer. There is also a violent spirit, this is a real aura, the sharpness is not weaker than the ancient soldiers, these are their own spoils, before the red eyes, but can not take away, at this moment, the purple scorpion has no scruples. As far as the place is concerned, the royal sky killed by Su Long, their wealth, Zi Yan did not move, it is not their own things. Su Long looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of appreciation, in this case, can not be stunned by the interests, only take what he should take, so calm, know how to choose, luck as long as it is not too bad, future achievements Naturally unlimited. Su Long hand waved ~www.novelhall.com~ a golden light, followed by several space spirits flying, he was taken away. "Going again, can we still meet later?" Looking at the back of the purple sable, Wang Xianer licked his mouth, very dissatisfied, his eyes were red, and his tears were low. The genius gathering that opened in a hundred years is finally over. However, the enthusiasm of the people did not dissipate, and all of them were unfinished. They not only saw the rise of Ziyan, but also saw the unparalleled fighting power and witnessed a battle of the sovereignty. The things about the sable, as well as the scene of the war, spread a few days later. The strong rise of Zi Yan is shocking. The shamelessness of several major forces makes people angry. Su Longs domineering is awesome. "On the same day, Zi Yan, even the five enchanting, and finally the Chu family enchanting, but he was killed in the case of serious injuries." "The battle power of Zi Yan is terrible. Even if it is a serious wounded body, it can smash the enchanting, and the vitality is very tough, and the heart is stabbed without a sword." Chapter 284: Moon black killing night Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Streets and alleys, restaurants and inns, wherever there are monks, are almost talking about the deeds of the purple, very vivid. That battle, like the wings, spread throughout all the cities, and the people depicted almost the same as reality. The facts are almost completely restored, and every day, you can hear the vivid colors and the sighs. "Cangjia, Lijia, Wuzong, Chujia, repeated remorse, simply shameless to the extreme, so that the seriously injured purple scorpion and the enchanting, also said that it is a fair battle." "They took out the family face and swear, but after the purple sorcerer''s enchanting, they still repent, so they don''t even have a face, and they are thrown into their home." The shamelessness of the big forces is also the end of the word. For a time, the reputation of several major forces has fallen sharply. Someone abides by the promise and passed the news out. "You don''t know, when Su Long appeared, the powerful forces of those big forces frightened what they were like. Just like their grandchildren, they almost urinated their pants. They were shameless and they were ordered to die by Su Long." "Tell you, there is a super-power in the world, outside the southern region, called the Tianwu Alliance, there is a group of Tianwu, each battle is unparalleled." "The reason why the strength of the purple scorpion is strong, there is no double fighting power, and it can even smash the five enchanting scorpions, because the purple scorpion is a martial artist." Almost all the things of the day have been circulated, and the words have not fallen, and many plots have been specially changed. The mean is more despicable, the greater justice is greater, the stronger is stronger, and the domineering is more aggressive. Because of the purple scorpion, the face of several major forces is lost, and the credibility is greatly reduced. And with a large number of monks, enter other big cities. "You went to Cangli City and carefully offended Cang Li. You don''t have the strong backing of Zi Yan. You don''t know how to die when you die." "The dignity of Chu family is not to be infringed. You should be careful. If some Chu family members are attracted to you, you have to retreat far. They are afraid of the strong, but they will bully and weaken." The things of the day were restored, the shamelessness of several major forces, and the description of the paintings, which made a lot of scattered repairs, felt bad in my heart, and moved away from these two cities. The strongmen who went out did not come back, and even the enchanting scorpions were smashed. Wu Zong Wu Ruoshans forces were so angry that the roar of a sinister elder was heard that day, threatening to escape to justice. However, after hearing the origins of Su Long, after knowing the Tianwu of the Tianwu Alliance, he was silent, but he was very nervous, fearing that Su Long would come to the door. Wu Zong is in a state of alert, and the foundation is ready to appear at any time. It is not for destroying the enemy, but only for shock. But Su Long did not appear. The purple scorpion also disappeared from the air, and it did not appear in front of everyone''s eyes. Some people speculated that Zilong followed Su Long and went outside the southern region to join the Tianwu Alliance. Some people have speculated that Zi Yan went to the Essence, and he will leave when he is stronger. In the Zixiao incident, the rumors spread, everyone was guessing the whereabouts of the purple scorpion, a hundred miles away from Cangli City, in a mountain range, suddenly thunderous, thunderous, thunderous, deafening Royal air, followed by a heavenly thunder from Tianzhu. Clear skies, but there are roads and thunders, it is very strange, and a thunder is stronger than a strong, endless forests are bursting, the mountains are bombarded into canyons, mountains and rocks are broken, looming, you can see a figure I am bathing in lightning and resisting lightning. At the end of the day, the thunder and lightning is like a heaven and earth chain. It runs through the heavens and the earth, and the glaring light can be seen in more than ten miles. The vast momentum has shocked many birds and beasts, forming a beast and trampling the earth. Many people heard the sound and moved quickly. They saw a scene of extinction. The towering mountain was completely destroyed by lightning. It was a mountainous place and became a canyon. It became a few kilometers and became a piece. In the vacuum zone, some old trees in the distance are still smoking. There is no other thing except the mountains that have been bombarded by the thunder. The genius gathering has passed for more than a dozen days. The public opinion of the outside world has not weakened, but the monks in the city of Cangli have lost a lot, leading to many shops and business bleak. The Chenjia Mansion in Cangli City is also very bleak. "The profits of the shops in these days have dropped significantly, and some people know that we have offended the purple scorpion, and we are not willing to come to our store." An account is reporting today''s work. In the hall, there are two ancestors of the real family who lived in the Chen family. "Well, let''s go down." Chen Jiajia''s main hand waved his hand, and the account room fell and went out. "How happened to that thing." When the account room left, the two elders of Lingwuzong immediately asked. Another old man, also looking at the Chen family, has a hint of concern. "The second uncle assured that no one knew that it was made by our Chen family. They were all dead soldiers. They couldnt find anything." Chens family smiled bitterly and said: "Its just the recent store business. Its really amazing. difference." "There are blame for the dying purple sable, and the abominable Su Long, even a few major forces can suppress." Chen Jiajia said with hate. Every night, the account room will come to the Chen family to pay the bill. The same is true on this day. Just after leaving the gate, he feels the endless chill in his heart. Looking up at the sky, it was dark, not even the stars. "Its going to be in the winter so soon." The account room tightened his clothes and walked toward his home. At this time, he saw a black man appearing from a distance and stepping toward the Chen family step by step. To this end, the account room is not strange, which family power, there is no secret. Just to make him strange is that the black man actually went to the gate and used his hand to slam the door. This was exactly what he had seen before, and he went straight into the wall and went a lot. "Fuck, who." After that, the sound of the cymbal sounded. "Be dead, knowing that I don''t know where this is. I dare to knock at the door so late." With the roar, the door slammed open, and then the account room suddenly widened his eyes, because he saw a cold light appeared, the guards who opened the door, even the screams did not come out, fell into the pool of blood. The account room was very incomparable, his eyes widened, his hands slammed his mouth, for fear that he would exclaim, the cold sweat had already wet the whole body, and he was weak, leaning against the corner, and then he saw the door slamming open, cold Flashing. In the dark night, the cold light is so bright and embarrassing, but every time it appears, it is accompanied by one person falling to the ground, accompanied by one death. It is completely a slaughter. "This is to destroy the family." The account room is so incomparable, even running away from the distance, he knows, if there is no accident, it will not be used tomorrow night. And a shocking news will be spread throughout the morning in Cangli City. The Chen family was destroyed. This night, Chens family suffered a great disaster, and when it was in great danger, the genocide was in sight. Hey. Hey. A figure walking in the darkness, like a ghost, haunts like a ghost, taking away a living life silently. Blood, reddish the bluestone road, a guard fell. In the dark night, there is no star and no moon. It can be described as a black night of murder, and the sullen voice keeps ringing, and one guard falls to the ground. "who." After dozens of people died, someone finally found out that they were wrong, and they made a sudden burst of drink, and then came to this side. "Hey." Guanghua flashed, the ray of light appeared, illuminating the surroundings, the guard saw a masked black man, and saw a pair of cold and ruthless eyes. The knife fell and the guard fell into the pool of blood. "Who." At the same time, someone found an anomaly, exclaimed, followed by footsteps, and three guards ran towards it. The shining knife appears, the black portrait is a **** of death, harvesting a life. Hey. Hey. The blood was collapsing, and the three guards fell to the ground. This is simply a slaughter. No one can walk out of the second knife in the hands of the black man. There are more guards coming from the sound, and more in the pool of blood. "Don''t kill me." A woman hid in the corner of the wall, next to a child of four or five years old, saw the arrival of the black man, and repeatedly pleaded, his eyes full of horror. Seeing the two, the black man''s cold eyes, there was a wave of fluctuations, turned to the other side. "Killing, killing, someone killing people. Come on." When the black man left, the woman was screaming and screaming, her voice was sharp, and the child in her arms was crying. The black man squatted, but did not turn back and returned, holding a long knife with blood, all the way forward. The Chen family made a mess, and the footsteps continued to ring. They shouted loudly, yelled, and roared. The shouting of women and children, the crying of children, is also a messy Chen family, it seems more chaotic. The black man strode forward, and all the people who blocked the road would fall under the long knife, the knife light flashed, and one of the monks fell, and no one could block the second strike. This is a **** road and a tragic massacre. "Its not good for the owner. Its not good." In the hall, suddenly broke into a guard, and his voice was exclaimed, and it seemed very flustered. "What is so flustered, I don''t know where it is." Chen Jiajia, sitting in the first place, asked, and stayed in the upper position for a long time. "Someone came to the door." The guard directly spoke, very frightened, and there was blood on his body~www.novelhall.com~ This was splashed on him when his companion died. And he ran out of death, deliberately to report. "What, which forces are so bold, dare to come to my Chen family''s troubles, how many people come." Chen Jia''s family was furious and started. The other two uncles are also murderous in their eyes. "One black man." The voice of the guard was a little trembling. Although the other party had only one person, it was like a butcher, killing people like killing chickens and dogs. "What, one person dared to come to me to slay the wild, is simply looking for death." Chen family is furious, "Go, go see with me." When the voice just fell, there was a scream of screaming, very fierce, followed by a lot of chaotic voices, the whole Chen family, chickens flying dogs, chaos. "Its just one person, and its so messy. Chens family was very dissatisfied and angered out. At the same time, the two old people followed closely, and the whole body was surging. As for the guards, hesitated a little and followed. Chapter 285: Chen family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the dark night, I couldn''t see my fingers. The Chen family came to a comet, licking a long knife, like a **** of death. Wherever he passed, he left a body. The chicken flies and the dog jumps, the noisy voice keeps ringing, the screams of women and children are horrified, and the children cry and scream. Chen family chaos. "puff." In this chaos, the knife light flashed and a body fell to the ground. "Who are you, big courage, dare to come to Chen family to wild." There is a sorrowful monk Chen, who rushed from afar. "Come to the Chen family to wild, look for death." Another explosion, followed by a powerful force, the sound of the sound of the air. "Hey." The knife flashed again, and another guard was smashed, and fell into a pool of blood, and the vitality dissipated. The black man stood alone, next to a body, falling in a pool of blood, this is a picture of blood. When the sound of the air broke, the two real-powered people came, and when they saw the black people, the eyes were cold and flashing, and they burst into bursts. "Death." After that, the two played a terrible attack. The earth began to vibrate, and the attacks of the two real-world powerhouses were extraordinary, like thunder, and they slammed. "Hey." In the hands of the black man, the knife flashed again, like a lightning bolt, piercing the sky and illuminating the Chen family. "puff." The blood was swayed, and the figure in the air was directly divided into two. The fluffy sound made two loud noises and fell to the ground. Simple and direct, smashing a real-powerful person, and carrying a terrible attack on the other side, was also annihilated and turned into energy. The second strongman''s face changed dramatically, and his body shape flashed, he was going to flee, but then, the heavens and the earth were once again bright, and the swordsmanship appeared. "puff." The knife light fell, the blood was collapsing, a scream came out, and another real strong man died. This is just a very common scene. The black man slashes forward, does not speak a word, and the long knife flashes. No one can block this knife, even if it is the strong man of the real world. In the Chen family''s house, the screams continued. This night, Chens blood flowed into the river. "The thief, come to Chen, and you are looking for death." "I am here to send you on the road." A real strong man appeared, then surging and killing, and smothered toward the black man. They are strong and powerful, and they are not afraid of black people. However, once the two sides confronted each other, they suddenly found out that in the hands of the other party, they could not get the second move. When the Chen family leader appeared, he saw a body that had lost his vitality. He saw a tragic picture. There were many realities in the realm, and they all fell into a pool of blood. Master Chen Jia, almost lost 80%, and was killed by one person. As for others, the black people were surrounded, but they did not dare to attack. The other party was too strong, and more than a dozen bodies at the foot were The end of the active attack. "The **** thing, I came to Chen''s home." Chen''s family was in a hurry, gave a roar, and his body flashed, and rushed toward the black man. "Hey." In the air, a squeaking sound rang, and Guanghua flashed, with a glaring brilliance, slamming toward the black man. "Hey." The knife light fell again, it was very sharp, like a lightning bolt, and it was on the sword light. "when." The sound of gold and iron rang, and after a blow, the two men looked like two lights and rushed to each other. "Homeowner, you must kill this thief." "You have to smash his corpse." The Chen family around them are all roaring, and their eyes are resentful and resentful. This black man is black and white, and it is cruel and murderous when he comes here. "When." "When." "When." Gold and iron symphony, constantly ringing, the two like two lights, constantly hit, constantly colliding, a terrible energy fluctuations. "Your real estate triple-day, you can block my attack." Chen family is very surprised, his seven heavens can not suppress each other. "Hey." The black man does not speak, and in the cold eyes, only the killing, the knife light is constantly flashing, and each hit contains a terrible attack. Two people in the blink of an eye are right for dozens of moves, regardless of the outcome. "Who are you, my Chen family has nothing to do with you, even want to kill me Chen." Chen Jiajia''s eyes flashed in the eyes, asked to drink, apparently he has seen this person extraordinary, the fighting is terrible. But the answer to him is just an endless knife, the black man does not speak at all, only the killing in the eyes. "Da Bo, two uncles, quick shots, killing this thief." Long time to attack, Chen family''s main rush, and shouted. Hey. Hey. The two uncles of Chens family, who had already waited for impatientness, and rushed to the body, rushed up. Black man, with one enemy three. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The crisp sounds constantly appear, and a sharp attack is touching. One person is also a war. The three men are still awkward. The black man is not in the bottom, but has a slight advantage. In the blink of an eye, it is a hundred strokes in the past, all kinds of light are shining, terrible breath surging. During this period, the black man was not injured, and the Chen family was cut off a pair of sleeves. "Ah, I want you to die." The Chen family''s master is roaring, and the whole body is surging with a terrible breath, like a stormy wave, a frantic surging, apparently going to fight a blow. "Hey." At this time, the black man moved, and he flashed a golden light around him, like a golden lightning, rushing to the Chen family. The long knife in the hand flashed quickly. "puff." A **** light collapsed, and a human head flew into the air. The headless body landed and spewed blood. Fast, too fast. It is like the speed of the world. "Ah, the owner." An exclamation sounded, and the family was instantly killed. The Chen family around him was shocked and retired. The head of the owner, who had flown seven or eight meters, fell, and there was still unbelievable in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that he would be killed. "Dead, the owner is dead." "He was cut and his head was cut." All Chens family were frightened and retired. If there were not two people, they might not turn around and ran away. The strength of the black man was too terrible. "Please ask the old family to kill the thief." A monk shouted. "Please ask the old family to take the shot." Other Chen family members also shouted, they know that the strength of the two old people is stronger than the homeowners. "Hey." The black man who just rushed out, the light under his feet flashed again, like a lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, he went to the front of the big family, and his knife flashed. The strange speed makes the big family old and stunned. He mobilizes the energy in the body and the sword sways toward the front. "Hey." However, the speed of the knife light is faster. In the blink of an eye, the neck is swept from the other side. The bones are slamming, a head falls, and the old family is also smashed. "Ah." Under this, everyone was frightened, and when they exclaimed, they dispersed. "This is a demon, killing the owner and the old man." The exclamation sounded, and a family of Chen began to escape. This time, the whole Chen family was more chaotic. "Who are you, what are the grievances of our Chen family?" The old face of the two ethnic groups is hard to see, and the eyes are also full of horror. After a step back, he was the great elder of Lingwuzong. The cold scorpion of the black man swept to the two old people, and the latter was shocked, but suddenly found that the eyes were so familiar. "You are." Between the electric and the flint, he seems to have guessed the identity of the other party, and exclaimed, he will blurt out. "Hey." However, the knife light is on again, and the speed is very fast. When the words of the old two people have not been said, they fall down. The two families were old and killed with a family owner. Afterwards, the black man took a long knife and walked toward the front, aiming at the Chen family who fled. On this day, Chens blood flowed into the river, and various screams continued to ring, and the Chen family destroyed the family. The horrified stunned, awakened a lot of people, but no one dared to come, until the sky was bright, only someone bravely appeared. Then they saw that Chens house was over the air, and even the air was red, like a thick **** fog, and the door was wide open. The blood of a large beach appeared at the door, and a body fell there. Looking inside, it is a dead body. When I saw this scene, many people vomited, and many people entered the Chen family with courage and wanted to find out. Then they saw the endless body. After a long time, someone came out and his face was pale. "Dead, all died. Except for women and children, no one is alive, Chen is destroyed, and in the future, there is no Chen family." When someone comes up with such a sentence, they turn and leave. The Chen family was destroyed. This shocked everyone and speculated that Chen was not offending anyone. "Chen''s offended the purple sable, the original son they wanted to kill, he is the pseudonym of the purple scorpion, when the purple scorpion threatened, it will come to revenge." "But the sable has gone, and it has been gone for a long time. How could it be purple?" "Who knows, maybe Chen has secretly done something unspeakable, or has provoked a powerful existence." Everyone speculated, but it was very strange. Since it is a genocide, why should we keep women and children? "What, Chen''s family was destroyed." Li Jia got the news on the second day, and the Lijia family frowned. "Yes." The people answered with respect. "There is something that looks like." "It was Chens family. They had a holiday with Ziyan, and they let the dead go to chaos. The purpose is not to let the purple dragon live." "Hey." Li Jia''s family was cold and said: "I don''t have any objection to the festival with Zi Yan, but I dare to speak out against us. That is to find death. I really think that we can bully everyone in Li." "Go, since it is to destroy the family, it is necessary to destroy the whole, so that the grass does not remove the roots, and he will naturally bring disasters." In the eyes of the Li family, there was a smattering of killing. "Yes." The man nodded and left. "~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know who did it. It is definitely not a Cang family, nor is it Wu Zong. Is it the Wang family of Yunxia City? Only they can be so soft." On the second day, the **** taste of Chens house was more intense, and a big family became a dead land. Women and children were killed overnight. The Chen family was annihilated, and everyone in the family was killed, causing great shock. This is another big event that has occurred since the Purple Skull incident. Everyone from top to bottom has been slaughtered and no one is alive. In a small town, an ordinary young man, after hearing the news, his brow wrinkled. "All killed." After a while, he relieved. "It seems that those big forces are smashing. This is the root of the grass." Time passed, but the purple cicada event is still rumbling. But the sable has disappeared for a long time. Chapter 286: 4 heavy thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This winter, the coming is very early, the cold wind is like a knife, the snow is flying, and the world is silver. The violent purple scorpion event finally calmed down under the passage of time. After the heart heats up, it seems to be lonely and cold. Many people feel cold this winter. After the meal, there was no talk. There are no new things happening in the three major forces of the Seven Great Cities. As for the incident of the Purple Skull, after half a year, almost everyone can be turned back, and no one is willing to listen. Only occasionally someone guessed where the sable is. The Chen family was annihilated and became a family that has been sinned and disappeared in history and has become a passing passenger. This matter is not done by the sable, although it remains to be verified, but some people have heard that the people who ridiculed the three forces in the crowd on that day and provoked the killing of the sables are the dead men from Chen. When Wang Zhenwei threatened to find out, he wanted to destroy his family. In this cold winter, among the boundless mountains, a thatched-roofed house is very lonely. The world is silver, the thatched cottage is lonely, only the cold wind is accompanied. This is a rare open space in the mountains, about a few hundred square meters, covered with snow and covered with ground. In the distance, an old tree towering in the sky, the cold wind whizzing past, occasionally a few bunches of snowflakes fell from the branches and leaves, making a creaking sound. "Hey." At this time, a golden light appeared from the forest, and the speed was very fast, like a golden lightning. This is the world''s fastest speed, the third death of the thunder and lightning, appearing at this moment, like a light. Guanghua flashed, Jinguang stopped in front of the thatched house, turned into a figure, this is a young man, about twenty years old, handsome face with a firmness, a pair of dark eyes, especially bright. It is the purple scorpion that has disappeared for more than half a year. He did not follow Su Long''s departure from the southern region, joined the Tianwu Alliance, and Su Long did not take away the meaning of Zi Yan, leaving from Cangli City, did not stop, Su Long took Su Mengyao away, when he left Very rush. However, Su Mengyao invited Zi Zi to go to the dynasty, but was rejected by Zi Yan. In the battle of Cang Licheng, he understood the truth that his life must not be pinned on others. After the injury was completely restored, after the battle of life and death, the potential was stimulated, Ziyan had reached the peak of the double heaven, experienced the catastrophe, and the strength broke again. After that, Ziyan went to the Chen family. He learned from the wonderful space that he was confused. Those people are the people of Chen. So the Chen family was destroyed. Next, the purple scorpion all the way north, away from Cangli City, bypassing the ruins, find a large mountain range, and meditate here. It is close to Yongcheng City and it only takes a few days to arrive. On that day, I got five enchanting space spirits. There are a lot of Yuanshi in it. In a short time, I don''t need to worry about the use of Yuanshi. Therefore, the purple scorpion is closed for more than half a year, and is concentrating on cultivation. In the mind, the thunder and lightning juvenile successfully evolved the third death of the thunder and lightning, but there is no fourth death. Ziyan guesses that this is the limit that the thunder and lightning juvenile can evolve. And the third step of the pace, the speed has reached a real limit, the general royal air, may not be able to catch up with the purple. In the imagination, the thunder and lightning juveniles are omnipotent. The techniques of attacking and killing all the major families can all evolve, and each can understand the essence of true meaning, but the yin and yang decisions are not evolved, which makes the purple scorpion somewhat Disappointed. In the past six months, the strength of Ziyan has once again increased, and it has reached the top of the triple sky. It is obviously not far from the breakthrough. As long as you carefully practice for a few days, refining some Yuanshi, you will be able to impact the four heavens. Escape from the ascension, strength is growing, everything is moving in the right direction, but the only bad thing is that the last time, the old man''s consumption seems to be very large, more than half a year, there is still no sign of awakening. The outside wind whistling, Ziyan walked into the thatched cottage, leaving footprints, quickly covered by snow. In the room, Zi Yan took out Yuan Shi, running yin and yang, starting refining, and distributing golden light throughout the body. After the last battle, Zi Yans understanding of yin and yang compatibility has deepened again, and the number of yin and yang collisions has decreased significantly. Three days later, on the ground in front of Zi Yan, there were many pieces of Yuan Shi. At the same time, Zi Yan opened his eyes and his eyes flickered. "It can hit four days." Out of the thatched cottage, the outside wind and snow have stopped, the sun is shining, bringing a little warmth to the cold winter. The purple body is electro-optic, like the deep skies in the mountains. He is looking for a place to hit the four heavens. After half an hour, Zi Yan looked for a relatively empty area, ready to meet the thunder. "Booming." The sky is blue and blue, but there is no cloud, but there is a thunderous thunder, which is deafening and spread throughout the mountains. A terrorist pressure, falling from the sky, this is the real Tianwei, from the Tianzhu to the mountains, some beasts in hibernation, directly awakened, panic, as for the monsters deep in the mountains, it is uneasy roar. "boom." The silver and the sky between the heavens and the earth, a heavenly thunder falling, the power is terrible, this time is a quadruple thunder, if the purple scorpion is not wrong, there will be thirty-six thunders falling, the power is stronger than one. "Peng." The purple scorpion turned into the sky and turned into an electric light. With a golden fist, it shattered the thunder and lightning, then absorbed the lightning energy and tempered the body. In his body, golden blood rushes to the sky, rendering the sky, and the energy of the ripples is surging. "boom." The second thunderbolt was also crushed by the purple cicada. He was like a golden armor, and his fighting power was unparalleled. Even the thunder was not in his eyes, and he was broken. "Boom." Thunderstorms, power is stronger, the voice of rumbling, hundreds of miles, undulating and endless. One after another, the thunder is falling, the breath is terrible, the beasts in the mountains are shaking in horror, and the beasts are uneasy and roaring. During this period, the sables played extremely yin, played a strong yang, played a variety of combat skills, and tested their power under the thunder. At the same time, the purple scorpion is full of light, bathed under the thunder, and quenched with the energy of the thunder, this is also a metamorphosis, the perfect body experienced the baptism of thunder, will be stronger. The golden idea is even more embarrassing. It also experienced thunderousness with the purple scorpion. Every time after the thunderstorm, it became more and more crystal-clear, and the purple scorpion''s idea was stronger. "Booming." Four thunderstorms, there are thirty-six thunders, and they started to fall down. But at the end, they fell together. There was a lightning chain between the heavens and the earth. Throughout the whole world, the thunder and the thunder sounded. Raging. The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light is more and more sturdy, the fighting power is unparalleled, and the body is amazing, but the body is still smoked by the thunder, and the bones are buzzing. Thunder robbery is terrible. Every time it appears, there is a fatal danger. This means that the world is not tolerant and cannot be recognized by the heavens and the earth. But once it is successfully passed, the benefits are great, and it is a metamorphosis. All the thunder, in the final drop, almost killed the purple cicada, his bones shattered in many places, the whole body was incomparably dark and suffered a lot of damage. However, after the purple scorpion succeeded in resisting the thunder, there was a majestic vitality in the body, the bones creaked, the black skin was falling, and the new skin was smooth and jade. Every time you experience a thunder, it is a metamorphosis. The breakthrough in strength, the perfect body is a step further, and the battle power of Zi Yan is much stronger. The blue sky, I do not know when it is full of clouds, the golden sun is blocked, and the large pieces of snow fall again. Seeing the snow again, Zi Yan seems to recall the scene a few years ago, a cold short scorpion, stabbed to his heart. Make people. In the past, a few years later, there was such a means, even the original elder of Lingwuzong died in his hands. After that, Zizhuyuan Road returned, the strength broke, and his mood was good. But when he returned to his place of residence, he found that the thatched cottage was gone. The ground was full of thatched grass, and was thrown to the ground by a beggar. There were several big footprints on it, a mess. "what happened." Purple eyes frown, this place is uninhabited, the nearest village is also a hundred miles away, and in winter, the hunters are not likely to come here to hunt, but at this moment, looking at the infatuated scene, it is obvious that someone has arrived. Here. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." At this time, a few figures flickered in the distance, the speed is very fast, between the interest, it is in front of the purple. There are four people, divided into four directions, surrounded by purple scorpion, the energy of the road is surging, and a breath locks the purple scorpion. "You ruined my house." Zi Zi looked at the four. Its just that his heart is more confusing. These four people are strong, each is a real thing, and from the strength of the body, three of the four are six heavens, the other one is stronger, it is seven day. Such a person came to this jungle and ruined his thatched cottage. Zi Yan could not understand. "Kids, there is no one here, what are you building a thatched cottage here?" asked the seven-day powerhouse headed by the cold voice. "Since it is deserted, what are you doing here?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ very calm. "Less nonsense, we ask you anything, you can answer anything, here is where it is your turn to ask." One of them was dissatisfied, cold and screamed. "Good arrogance, there is no one to smoke here, and no one is in charge. I want to live where I live. Its hard that you even have to manage this." Zi Yan sneered. "Kid, dare to talk like this, you are looking for death." The six-day monk next to him has a murderous eye. "Three brothers, don''t be excited, let him recognize people first." Seven Heavenly Strongs speak. "Kid, raise your dog''s eyes and see if you have seen this person." The young man, known as the third brother, took a portrait from his arms and reached out to expand. In the portrait, it is a young man with a clear eyebrow and a faint smile on his face, which seems to be very happy. "I haven''t seen it." Zi Yan just glanced at it, then he shook his head and said directly. "Kid, you didn''t even look at it, you dare to say that you haven''t seen it." The leader''s look was cold. Chapter 287: Image middle boy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan casually answered, so that the leader''s face was not good, and there was a chill in the air. At the same time, the purple scorpion feels sharp in the back, apparently the three behind him, there is also a cold light in his eyes. "If you don''t look at it, you know that you haven''t seen it." A murderous machine appeared from the bottom of the eyes, and the leading man was indifferent. These people were not good at being strong and strong. "I have been here for half a year. I didn''t see a figure. Besides beasts or beasts, if I can find a beast, maybe I can help, but find someone, you have come to the wrong place. You should go to Yongcheng City. There are many people there." Said calmly. "Kid, you can know the price of lying." The six-day man who spoke before, the voice was cold. "Why should I lie, you will have to compensate me for the loss, how can I lie?" Zi Yan smiled. "Loss, what is lost." Several people are a glimpse. "My thatched cottage, and these beddings, can''t be used anymore. You naturally have to compensate for the loss. I don''t have much to pay. I can pay me a thousand yuan stone." Zi Yan said, the expression is very serious. "Haha." A loud laugh came. "Don''t pay more, just a thousand yuan stone." Several other people are also laughing. "Yes, if it is not intentional, the original price is compensated, but you are obviously deliberate, so double." Ziyan seriously opened his mouth. After a few people heard it, they laughed. One of them laughed and bent at the waist. They hugged their stomachs and laughed. "I didn''t get it wrong, haha, someone actually wants us to pay compensation, and it still doubles." "Three brothers, you didn''t get it wrong, he said so, haha." "Its so funny, there are people in the entire southern region who dare to compensate us." "And it''s still a thousand times more compensation." A few people laughed and leaned forward, like looking at the dead and looking at the purple. "Well, I haven''t seen such an interesting guy for a long time, or because of the people''s opening, I will compensate him for some losses." The man who was called the third brother stopped his smile and his eyes disappeared. Holding a long knife, the cold light flashed, step by step toward the purple. "You are not going to pay compensation." The man''s eyes were cold. "Three brothers, remember, don''t kill yourself." "That is, such an interesting guy should be tortured for a while." "Let us laugh, we must compensate our losses, we will use our lives to pay for it." The other three, with a sly face and a shoulder, are obviously ready to watch the show. "Yes, it is a thousand times of compensation, but I am changing my mind now. Your attitude is too bad, there is no sincerity, I want two thousand yuan stone." Zi Yan''s face is not good, and the corner of the mouth also has a playful smile. "Very good, I have a bone, I like it." The man stepped forward and the long knife flashed, saying: "I don''t know how I will lose your life." The words fell, a glare of brilliance appeared, the long knife in his hand with a touch of cold light, cut to the eyes of the purple scorpion, the road is full of power, terrible breath. Where is this to abolish the purple scorpion, but directly to the killer. "Of course, but one life is not enough, I want four." Zi Yan sneered, the eyes had a cold light, **** extended, like pure gold casting, golden light, greeted the knife light. "Looking for death." Seeing that the other party actually used his fingers to block, the man''s eyes were disdainful, the killing slammed, and the long knife was spurred again, and it fell wildly. "Hey." The wind whistling, the black hair danced, and a snoring sounded, and the knife light that was practiced was clamped by **** when the door was two inches away from the Ziyan face. "You." The man paused a few times, the long knife still remained motionless, his face changed instantly, knowing that he had encountered a hard smash, ready to loosen the long knife, and quickly retreated. "Four lives, first collect a life." There is a killing in the eyes of Zi Yan, **** force a clip, the long knife should be broken, at the same time, the broken knife tip, crossed a cold light, toward the man''s neck Shooting, the speed is very fast, just like electric light. "puff." A soft bang, the cold light passed through the man''s throat, the latter looked stunned, holding a half-handled long knife in his hand, and after a few steps back, he fell down. "Three brothers." "Three brothers." Everything happened too fast, such as the electric light and flint, in an instant, the victory and defeat have been divided, next to the person holding his shoulders ready to watch the show, this reaction, and embarrassed. "I still have the life of my third brother." "dead." Between the flashes of cold light, the three rays of the practice of the light, rushed toward the purple scorpion, killing stunned. The wind is dancing, the snow is flying, the chill of the bones is raging, and the ice is extremely cold. "Hey." At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and the world showed it at a rapid speed. One step was to sneak out. It was a death. In the face of a man, the hand spurred a golden sword, golden light, with killing. "puff." The golden light flashed past, the blood was collapsing, a human head flew up, with stunned and panic, the hot blood column rose to the sky, melting the sky and snow, like blood and rain. "Second brother." "Second brother." In the blink of an eye, one person died. The golden light flashed again, and it was still the speed of the world. The two just felt a flower in front of them, and there was a glare in the pupil. One of them couldnt help but close their eyes. "puff." The golden swords pierced the eyebrows like a blood flower, and the monk fell up and closed his eyes, never again. Three shots, four people died three people, only one boss left, but at this moment, the strength of the real yuan seven heavens, can not bring him confidence. The young man in front of him is very surprised. He can only see a vague shadow, and his heart rises with a chill. He knows that today he has provoked the existence that should not be provoked. "Peng." At this time, a strong force came from behind, and the purple scorpion had already arrived behind him. "Go to death." The man gave a burst of blast, and his long knife waved. The body was insanely madly pouring into the long knife, and squatting toward the rear, a terrible knife appeared. But greet him, but it is a golden fist, exuding the glaring golden light, to destroy the dead, the broken long knife, followed by a punch in the chest. "puff." The blood flew, the man flew out a dozen meters away, fell to the ground, could not help but cough up a blood, like a blood plum, blooming in the snow. "Who are you?" The man looked blank and stared at the purple. The purple scorpion strode forward, stepping on the man''s chest, vigorously, stepping on the other''s sternum, squeaking, and coldly asked: "said, what are you looking for?" "Atian, you know Nie Tian." The man''s face changed. The man in the portrait is Atian, and the purple cicada naturally knows. "Crap, ask what you say." Zi Yan asked coldly, the force at the foot, the man screamed. "Hey, you know Nie Tian, ??it must be one of the embers, very good, the young master will not let you go." The man has a touch of grievances in his eyes. ", Lotte City." Purple eyes flashed. "Kid, wait for death, our strong will come soon, don''t say it is you, even Nie Tian, ??you will die." The man looked with grievances. "What the **** is going on, let''s talk carefully." Zi Yan asked coldly. "You are dreaming." The man gritted his teeth and looked like a poison. "puff." The golden light flashed, the sharp sword appeared, and one arm flew up and the blood sprinkled. The man was thrown off. "Say, what the **** is going on." In the eyes of Zi Yan, it was cold. "You dream." The man gritted his teeth. "puff." The blood flashed again, and another arm flew up. The purple cicada shot decisively and was extremely hot. "what." The man couldnt help it anymore and shouted. "Why is it going to happen, why should you arrest Nie Tian, ??and why are you coming to this uninhabited place to chase Nie Tian?" This is a torture confession, but Zi Yan is obviously not good at it, but fortunately, he is hot enough and his shot is ruthless. "I said I said." After the monks were tortured, they did not like the human form, and finally let go. "We are the people of Lotte City. Come here to chase Nie Tian. He is the son of the former city owner. We must scribble the roots." "All the way we chase this, he has disappeared and should be nearby." Lotte City is very chaotic. Fighting occurs in adulthood. The location of the city owner is very frequent. It is said that there is a way to leave the southern region, but it is also the most chaotic place in the southern region. "puff." Knowing everything, the purple sword in the hands of the purple scorpion flashed, and instantly crossed the neck of the other side, a blood line appeared, and the man fell down. "Nie Tian, ??the original Ah Tian called Nie Tian, ??the original son of the city, but the city owner was killed, he is also carrying a **** sea enmity." Zi Yan remembered the face always with a smile of the youth. He had a very good impression of Nie Tian, ??with a gentle smile on his face. It seemed to be very happy every day. Only at night could he feel the loneliness of the other person, like an old wolf, licking the wound alone in the night. In the past, Zi Yan guessed that Nie Tian was a person with a story, but I couldnt think of it. It turned out to be a **** sea. It is obvious that his smile on his face is to cover up the sadness in his heart. As for the music, I was laughing at him in the guest house, and I was beaten by Zi Yan. The impression of this guy is simply worse. After that, the purple scorpion groped for four people, but did not find anything of value, just found some Yuanshi, full of playing ~www.novelhall.com~ only a few hundred yuan stone. Except for the portrait of Atian, there is no other thing. "Atian is near here, I have to find it." Zi Yan decided to help A Tian. Ziyan went all the way to the mountains and searched for human footprints along the way. He learned from the dead monks that Ah Tian was in this area, and he was chased all the way and seemed to have been seriously injured. In just three days, Zi Yan traveled through most of the mountains, snow flew, and many footprints disappeared. I wanted to find someone here, just like a needle in a haystack. The purple scorpion speeds up the speed, and the thunder and lightning disappeared at the foot. It is like a light, and it is constantly moving. Two days later, Zi Yan still had nothing. Zi Yan did not give up, and now he has the ability to help A Tian, ??he must find each other. "boom." Until the seventh day, Zi Yan heard a sound of energy explosion, followed by a fighting sound. Chapter 288: Unlucky Atian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." In this blizzard of the sky, there was a strong energy fluctuation, and then there was a fight in the distance. Obviously someone was working. "Someone." Purple eyes swayed in the snow and swept away in the direction of fighting. After a while, they arrived at the battle. But did not see a living person, only a cold body, fell in the pool of blood, was broken by a palm of heart. The earth cracked open, the snow was stepped on by the unusual mess, a row of messy steps, pointing straight ahead. Looking down the gaze, Zi Yan can still see some mottled blood, apparently someone was hurt and spit. "It must be Ah Tian." Zi Yans heart was in the dark and chased forward in the direction of his footsteps. After about a quarter of an hour, the sable found another corpse and there was more blood on the ground. The sable used the thunder and lightning, like an electric light, rushed to the mountain "puff." It was a blood cough, and Atian felt that he could not support it. After escaping from Lotte City, he was seriously injured. After watching the genius meeting, A Tianben thought that he left Cangli City and went to Yongcheng City. He was safe, but he never imagined that he would meet the people of Lotte City. . After a fierce battle, Ah Tian was seriously injured, but he broke out and fled. After that, it was the crazy pursuit of all the way. Ah Tian was born in a mortal family and was able to embark on cultivation. It is the biggest opportunity in this life. He has been practicing hard and has maintained steady growth in strength without any resources. During this period, efforts and hard work are others. Several times. The city owner selected the genius, collected it as a son, and provided endless resources. Ah Tian participated in it. After a fierce battle, he won the first, and it was a dark horse at that time, causing great shock. However, under the erroneous and erroneous, the first Atian, who passed the quota, was occupied by a family disciple who supported the city owner in Lotte City. At that time, this incident caused quite a stir in Lotte City. Ah Tian can only be second, become a quasi-righteous son. The quasi-righteous and the righteous are only one word apart, but the distribution of resources is a difference between heaven and earth. Ah Tian can only get one-tenth of the resources of the righteous son. Only those who remove the quasi-word can be regarded as the real city owner. . As for other forces, although it is intended to draw Atian, but the majesty of the city is there, who dares to dig the corner of the city. In the past three years, A Tian has used several times more efforts than others. In just three years, she broke several levels and became the first person in the young generation of Lotte City. Using only one-tenth of the resources of others, they surpassed those geniuses in three years. Ah Tians efforts can be imagined. After becoming a enchanting one, it caused a lot of sensation. At that time, the city owner was overjoyed and personally hosted a feast for Nie Tian. At the same time, he invited the major forces to personally witness the birth of A Tian as the owner of the city. Ah Tian at that time was very excited. After becoming a son, he could enjoy endless resources, and his strength naturally broke through quickly. After several years of hard work, I finally got a return. But all this is in the fantasy, and people are never as good as days. On that day, the city government encountered a major disaster, and the family came to a foreign strongman, and the city owner was smashed with a single blow. The righteous sons of the city masters were also killed in the siege of the family members. Only A Tian took advantage of his powerful fighting power and rushed out. Very unlucky, he has not been able to enjoy endless resources, he was chased and killed. "puff." Another blood spit out, and A Tians eyes were blurred, and he was almost unable to hold on. Looking back on my life, there seems to be nothing more than my own efforts. In this life, good luck always passes by. It seems that he is born with no air, and bad luck always comes along. Holding him. There was a sound of breaking the air in the ear, and the chase came again. Ah Tian suddenly bit his teeth, the tip of his tongue was bleeding, and he tried to keep himself awake and ran to the front. "Peng." When he reached a mountain, Ah Tian finally couldn''t hold it and fell in the snow. "Nie Tian, ??we must persist." Ah Tian is roaring in the heart, and the tenacity cultivated from a small age has played a role at this moment. He squatted up. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." At this time, all the sounds of the road broke, and there were more than a dozen black people who appeared around and surrounded him. "Nie Tian, ??see where you are going." "Kids, killing so many people, today is your death." The black man slowly approached, and the eyes were filled with murder. "kill." Ah Tian made a roar, causing the mountain forest to vibrate and rushed to one of them. Like the purple scorpion, it was completely a life-saving play. "puff." A long sword, rubbing his shoulders and passing a blood mark, but Ah Tian hit the other''s heart with a palm, and ordered his life. Ah Tianhuo, the other party died. In the mountains, there was another body. "You are a bad boy, you are born with no luck, even if you insert your wings today, you can''t escape." Some people in black sneered and screamed at Ah Tian. Unlucky child, unlucky Atian, this is the name of Atian, in Lotte City, a household name, this is a guy who has not traveled once in a few decades. A heavenly thing, everyone in Lotte City knows, but it is not because of his hard work, but because of his bad luck, it has become the laughing stock of everyone. Of course, there are also many people who admire A Tian. In the absence of any resources, they can become a enchanting one. Apart from genius, they are more persistent and diligent. "Peng." Another hit was made, and Ah Tians eyes were blurred. He almost fell down. The tenacity that he cultivated from childhood made him not coma, and every shot he made was still hot. Another black man died. Without any resources, step by step cultivation, Ah Tians efforts are several times that of others, even dozens of times. He suffers a lot of hardships, and people are particularly determined, like a small strong who cant die. "puff." A sharp sword light, wearing a shoulder armor of Atian, a day roaring, black hair dancing, flying this person. The long sword was pulled out and the blood was swayed. At this time, A Tian, ??the whole body is bloody, it is very embarrassing. "Nie Tian, ??today is your death." "No one can hold you a bad kid." The black people rushed to the scene, the eyes of the killing, the strength of the strong, the weakest are the true seven heavens, there are several eight heavens. Even in the heyday, these people also let A Tian jealousy, let alone A Tian, ??who was seriously injured at the moment, even standing still unstable, naturally is not. As they say, death is only a matter of time. "You are a bad boy, you are going to die, and you have killed so many people." "But your bad luck has arrived. Today you are going to die. It is also a relief. The province suffers in the world, and even a good day has not enjoyed it." The light of the road flashed, and a sharp blade once again penetrated the body of A Tian, ??but Ah Tian was also in the palm of his hand. Another person died. At the same time, Ah Tians figure was unstable, his eyes were about to scatter, and he almost fell to the ground, and his body was bleeding. "Kill, he is going to die, and make a few more shots." One of the black men was cold. "call out." But at this time, a shrill scream rang, a silver light flew from a distance, pierced the air, like electric light, and flew to a black man close to Atian. "puff." The silver light turned into a long gun, exuding the ancient meaning, and pierced the heart of the black man. At the same time, the long gun flew hundreds of meters with each other, nailed to a mountain wall, and the handle was shaking. A blow, nailed a strong man of eight heavens. Suddenly, all the faces changed, but at this time, a golden lightning flashed from a distance. "boom." Jinguanghua is an indifferent youth for the sake of the people. He falls on the mountain, like a giant. When the big foot steps, the whole mountain is trembled and then rushes to several black people. The unlucky Atian is almost out of reach, but when he sees the golden figure, his looming eyes are bright, and there is a desire for life in his eyes. He recognized the other party. Although it was very unexpected, it was shocking, but Ah Tian wanted to laugh loudly at this moment. He was unlucky in his life, and he was able to step into the monk. It was the biggest opportunity. Today, it is the second time in his life, and the second time he met the noble. "puff." The golden light flashed, and it was extremely sharp. A human head flew up, blood spattered, and the mountains were red. The people who came here were very fierce. When they appeared, they married two people and directly shocked others. "Who are you?" The people changed color and were extremely shocked. The strength of the other side was only the real thing, but the combat power was terrible. At the end of the day, an eight-day monk was nailed. "The people who killed you." The eyes of Zi Yan were filled with murder, and the thunder and lightning of their feet appeared, like a light, rushing into the crowd. "puff." Guanghua flashes, the golden light is glaring, a sharp sword flashes, another person dies, the blood is flying, and the red is the mountain. The battle power of Zi Yan is absolutely fierce. At this moment, it rushes into the crowd. If it enters the uninhabited territory, the person who kills will turn over. Seeing this scene, Ah Tian wants to laugh loudly, but when the mouth just opened, he felt the pain of heartbreaking, and his brain was dizzy, apparently losing too much blood, coupled with serious injuries. "boom." The golden light ~www.novelhall.com~ rendered the whole mountain, the purple scorpion hit a strong attack, causing the mountain to shake, the rock fell, the snow was smashed in the air, and another person was killed. "You still don''t take the remedy to restore the injury." Zi Yan suddenly screamed, his thoughts have already felt, Ah Tian is getting weaker. "Hey." Ah Tianyi, where did he come from the medicine. Not to mention the medicinal herbs, even Yuan Shi is not a lot of people, suddenly stunned. "Hey." At this time, a porcelain bottle flew toward Atian, and was caught by Atian, and then the words of the purple singer rang. "Hurry up and crush, and then smear it on the wound." Ah Tian grinned and looked very sunny, but unfortunately, the whole body was bloody, and this smile looked a little embarrassing. "Life is only two times, but it is enough. Once I am a monk, I will save my life again." The unlucky one, today, is obviously lucky. Chapter 289: Spiritual enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mountains are shaking, and the endless gravel rolls down, squatting in the snow below, making a creaking sound. The blood flies, the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, and the golden light flashes around, and the black people are being slaughtered. "Hey." The glaring golden light, rendering the whole mountain, above the white snow, like a layer of gold, golden light. Throughout the peril, the life is dying. "puff." Another black man was pierced by a sword, and the blood rushed out of the blood hole. He was black and fell to the ground. "Hey." A pair of practicing knives fell, with terrible killings, brought up the wind, the ground of the snow, and continued to swirl, the eight-day monk''s full strength, it is very mighty. "boom." The purple scorpion punched out, the golden light flashed, and the punch broke the knife. The long knife was also broken in an instant. At the same time, the punch hit the other''s chest. One blow, the latter flew backwards, squatting on the stone wall in the distance, and the vitality dissipated. "kill." There are more than ten people in the black man''s foot. The strength is very strong. The power of the road is surging. The space above the mountain is twisted, and the smattering is swept away. The terrible attack is played, but the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled. Enchanting, they are only defeated. As the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, under the thunder of the thunder, the murder is invisible. At this moment, the purple body is blood-stained, and the killing is in vain. The black man is dying, like a massacre. "Hey." A tremble, suddenly sounded, followed by a chill from the bottom of the purple heart, the latter suddenly changed, flashing toward the side, like a golden lightning, using the thunder and lightning. "puff." A soft bang, a pain in the purple ribs, a deep blood mark appeared, the blood flowed down the wound, the perfect body did not block this terrible blow. "Spirit." The cold light flew away from the distance, and finally turned into a small sword with a big palm. The chill was forced to die, and the flash of the **** was gone. The purple singer was shocked. I never thought that among these people, there were people who took the spirit soldiers. This is a tall man who has received the spirits and the other side is full of strength. He is a strong man of the nine heavens. Further, it is the Lingyuan, known as the Imperial Air, capable of flying in the air. The other side put away the spirits, and there was a surprise in his eyes. His own sneak attack did not kill the other party. Hey. Hey. At the same time, the figure was spurred from a distance, and Ziyan saw this and the other party came to help. There are more than a dozen people, each murderous, looking at the purple eyes, like watching the dead. "Yu Wu, it turned out to be you." At this time, Ah Tian, ??who recovered the injury, gave an exclamation. "I don''t know who else I can, the bad luck of Atian, today is your death." The tall man named Yu Wu, the eyes of the killing flash, the spirit is in his hands, he is confident to kill the two. "Today, I am lucky, Ah Tian, ??I am not going to die. You are afraid to be disappointed." Ah Tian did not know when to wipe the blood on his face with snow, and there was a smile on the pale face. He walked slyly and walked toward Ziyan step by step. He whispered: "His name is Wu, the brother of Yule, who is known as a genius. He has a strong fighting power and a spirit in his hand. It is very difficult. You must be careful." "No problem, you quickly recover the injury." Zi Yan swings his hand, it does not care, just a pair of eyes, but staring at the martial arts, just the other side sneak attack, if you hit your own key, you will certainly be able to hit kill. "Who are you, dare to confront the people in our Lotte City." Wu Wu looked to Zi Yan, coldly asked, and there was a murderous eye. "I am the one who killed you." The purple voice was cold and the eyes were cold. "To the people of our Lotte City, you are so courageous." In the eyes of Wu Wu, there was a smattering of killing. "Give me a kill." "boom." At this time, a blast appeared from the stone wall, but it was the place where the ancient soldiers had penetrated. At this moment, it burst open, and then the ancient army became a silver light, flying backwards toward the purple scorpion, caught by the purple sable. In the hands. The ancient soldiers were in the hand, and suddenly there was a quaint atmosphere. Above the long gun, the silver light flowed, and the sharpness was extremely extreme. "You are this" Wu Wu''s eyes, instantly smashed round, there is a touch of greed in the eyes, "The ancient soldiers, you actually have ancient soldiers, good, very good, I have a spirit, still a decent melee weapon, can not think of You sent it to me so soon, a ancient soldier is using it with me." "No wonder you are so confident, dare to be against us. It turns out that there are ancient soldiers in hand, killing, at all costs, but also gave me a jealousy." The sable is famous in the southern region, but not everyone has seen him, nor is it that everyone has seen the ancient soldiers in the hands of the sable. "kill." All the black people are giving low drinks at this moment. One stock is full of killings, and the Guanghua is flashing, colorful, dazzling and dazzling. It is another big war. The terrible killing swept the entire mountain, just plunged into a calm mountain and trembled again. "puff." The battle power of Zi Yan is unparalleled. At this moment, holding the ancient soldiers, it is more convenient to kill people. The long guns flash, the guns are constantly swallowing, and almost every shot can kill one person. The long guns swept away, and the silver guns danced like silver dragons. In the blink of an eye, three people fell to the ground, and blood sprinkled on the mountains, melting a large amount of snow. "boom." A long knife slammed toward the back of the purple scorpion, and the terrible killings surged, but when it touched the ancient soldiers, it was directly broken. The ancient soldiers picked up the situation and died alone. "Hey." The dangerous breath hits again, and Wu Wu once again mobilized the spirits and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The spirits are very fast and die. "puff." The golden light flashed under his feet, and the purple scorpion escaped the attack, but there was still a section of the sleeves, which was smashed by the spirits. "Kid, I think you can escape a few times." Yan Wu stood in the distance and sneered, and the mind again manipulated the spirits, killing the purple scorpion, sneak attack again and again. "when." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the ancient soldiers were on the top of the spirit. The next moment, the spirit trembled and spurred toward the distance. At the same time, the long gun was like a dragon, pointing to the side, a silver gun Breathing out. "puff." A black man was pierced by a long gun. At this moment, the purple body was electro-optic, and walked through a monk. The thunder and lightning appeared at the foot. Everyone could only see a vague shadow. After that, he felt a sudden pain in his body and his vitality disappeared. Under the speed of the footwork, and the sharp ancient soldiers, the purple scorpion is simply carrying out a cruel slaughter. Wherever, the black people fell to the ground. Ah Tian, ??who was healed, had a shock in his eyes. Although he had already expected the strength of the other party to be much stronger, he never thought that it was so terrible. "Hey." Before and after the three-time period, the purple scorpion has already rushed to the front of the martial arts, the rifle in the hand suddenly stunned, and stabbed toward the throat of the martial arts. "when." A smear of knives appeared, blocking the front of the martial arts, the next long knife was cut off by a long gun, and take the opportunity to squat back. This is a sharp weapon that was broken by a single blow. "you." Yan Wus face changed, and this was only a short time. He died seven or eight people, and they didnt even touch the corners of others. The purple scorpion does not speak, and the gun is stabbed again. "Give me a drag on him, I will control the spirits." Wu Wu quickly retreated, not dare to care about it. At this moment, he intends to control the spirits, so that the supreme power contained in the spirits will destroy the enemy. Several other people have heard it, and they are also daring to rush. "puff." But on the purple sable, under the ancient soldiers, no one can get out of the second move, completely killing. The rifle flashed past, a large group of **** flowers collapsed, and the golden light of the purple scorpion was unable to open his eyes, and then, the boundless silver light became a glaring golden light. The tip of the pistol spurred a golden glow, like a sharp blade, and made a circle in front of the purple cicada. The monks in this golden circle, even with weapons, were instantly broken by the waist, and the large intestines flowed to the ground and died. In the blink of an eye, all the people in the martial arts belt died and died in the hands of Zi Yan. "Go to death." At this time, Wu Wu took control of the spirits and made a terrible blow. A sly sword, with a terrible killing, the whole mountain is trembled and rumbling. There are dozens of meters of swords in the air, and they are falling toward the purple scorpion. "drink." The purple scorpion made a big drink, the spirit soldiers were launched, and a terrible blow was made, which made him feel the danger of his life. At this moment, he controlled the ancient soldiers and formed a perfect defense. "Dangdang." A soft sound appeared, like a raindrop, and the purple scorpion continued to attack the sword with a long gun. At the same time, the whole person retreated at a very high speed. Every step of the exit has a deep footprint, and at the same time, the mountain makes a big shock, like the giant is trampling. "Boom." "Boom." Wu Wu laughed, and the idea was to madly mobilize the spirits, with a terrible killing intention, to the purple scorpion head, the purple scorpion retreat, fully exited a dozen steps, and finally, issued a burst of drink. In his body, the golden blood surged, like the big dragon waking up, providing him with endless energy, and then the ancient soldiers in his hands, turned into a golden streamer, and placed on the spirit soldiers. "when." Just listening to a soft bang, like a bell, the spirit soldiers were directly knocked out and flew to the sky. "The kid ~www.novelhall.com~ is some means, but you still have to die." In the screaming of the martial arts, the spirit soldiers who had just flown away, the surface of the body once again appeared terrible killings, squatting toward the purple scorpion, the space appeared , endless snow, flying toward all sides. "It''s really troublesome." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a touch of impatience, and the golden light flashed. The next moment, a golden lightning, rushed toward Wu Wu, the speed was fast. Just like a real lightning, the martial arts that are manipulating the spirits did not notice this scene. When the reaction came, the control spirit was resisting, it was already late, and the golden lightning rushed through his eyebrows. . "Spiritual soldiers, I also have." Zixiao sneered, at this time, a golden light flew back, turned into a golden sword with a big palm, golden light, the killing of the flow, even more terrible. This is the black knife that was originally obtained. Su Long melted the diamond into it and smelted it again, and then formed a sword. "Hey." Wu Wu''s eyes widened, his face stunned, and his body fell backwards, causing the last tremor in the mountains. Chapter 290: The change of Yongcheng City "4 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Wu Wu was planted in the sky, the last tremor was heard, the mountain was restored to calm, and the corpse was a scorpion, full of blood and flowers. "Dangdang." The flying spirits, at this moment, also lost the control of the mind, restored the size of the palm, fell from the air, made a sound, fell into the pool of blood. The white snow flakes and turns red. This is a **** land. The purple scorpion is full of blood, and the black coat is also opened with a big mouth. The previous wound has healed and scarred at the moment. A day sitting cross-legged, recovering the injury, refining a single elixir. Unlucky A Tian, ??today is lucky, met the second noble person in life, and encountered the second chance in life, the most difficult to die. Zi Yan is next to Ah Tian. After an hour, A Tian opened his eyes and saw this blood-stained mountain, and there was still some embers in his heart. Only the next moment, there was a smile on his face. The smile seems to be his disguise, hiding all the pain, only showing a smile, making others happy. "Thank you, Arrow." Ah Tian got up, the injury did not heal, but he was able to walk, and smiled at the purple. "Arrow." Purple brows wrinkled and looked at Atian. After breaking through the real world, after perfection, the purple scorpion can change even after changing its appearance. Even the spiritual thoughts of the emptiness can''t be swept out, but Ah Tian said his original pseudonym. And at the moment, the purple scorpion is used for the real body. "Don''t be surprised, I don''t have any powerful means, just seeing your eyes. Although you can change your looks, you can''t change your eyes." Ah Tian smiled and smiled very gently. "Oh." Zi Yan nodded. "What are you doing." Suddenly, Zi Yan looked at A Tian and asked. I saw A Tian bent over and took away some of the burdens of the black man. "There is food here, and I stay on the road to eat." Ah Tian raised the **** bag in his hand, and his smile remained. "In the space of your spiritual ring, there is no food." Zi Yan asked. "Hey." Ah Tianyi, the smile was somewhat convergent, and he smiled happily and said: "I don''t have space for the ring, that kind of high-end goods, but I can''t have it." "This place should not be left for a long time, we should take the food and leave quickly." Ah Tian said. Of course, Zi Yan did not let A Tian get food, because there are many in his space, and before that, the purple has been searched, and they have nothing worthwhile. Its just that Zi Yans heart is very puzzled. Ah Tians body is the righteous son of the city, and there is no room for spiritual ring. "Right, Arrow, how come you are here." At this moment, the purple scorpion has become the face of Arrow, which is also the meaning of Su Long, indicating that the purple scorpion should not show up. As for why, Su Long did not say. "I cultivated in this mountain range and was destroyed by people. I only know when I ask, the other person is looking for you." Zi Yan said lightly. "Thank you, you are really my noble." Ah Tian smiled. "Right, why do they call you a bad luck, do you often go bad luck." Ziyan asked. This is also the question he always wanted to ask. I grew up from small to big, and its hard to succeed, no matter what I do, even if I work harder. "Other people go to the mountains to collect medicines, they are all loaded with the return, and when I go, I will encounter floods and heavy rains. I will get nothing, and I will almost die." "With some mercenaries earning Yuanshi, one has gone thousands of times, it is very safe, but as long as you bring me, the task will inevitably fail." "I have been betting on people since I was a child. I have never won, even if the sky is raining, I bet on the rain, then the next moment, the sky will be fine." "Although there are many irresistible factors, but others have seen it because of my reasons, so few people are willing to join me, and I did not go through the transport, so I was called unlucky. Ah Tian explained that his face still smiles. A Tians fate is very rough, almost always bad luck, but he has become the enchanting of Lotte City. In the absence of any resources, there can be such achievements, and it is clear that efforts are greater than talent. "I am so hard to live a life with resources. Who knows that my family is coming, and I killed my righteous father with one blow. If resources are not available, I will be chased by my family and I will be chasing after thousands of miles. "Atian''s face, it is rare to have a bitter bitterness. "But fortunately, I am lucky again today. You are my noble person. Although it is the second time in my life, I saved my life. It is a great fortune." Ah Tians face once again recovered. . "No." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You saved yourself. If it wasn''t for the tenacity that you cultivated from childhood, you haven''t given up. If you insist on the last moment, I will be useless if it appears, so you are your own. Valuable." "You can survive today, it is your own efforts." Zi Yan also smiled. "Yes, haha, as you said, it seems that my life is not too dark." Ah Tian smiled happily. "Of course not dim, your life will be a bright light, of course, before that, let you have fun, full of hope." Zi Yan is also a big laugh. For A Tian, ??Zi Yan only admire. Without any resources, he can have such achievements. What else can he say besides admiration? You must know that when there was no resource, Zi Zi was really arrogant. The light flashed, and there was a space ring in the hands of Zi Yan. "This is for you." Zi Yan handed the space to the other side. "I don''t want it, it''s too expensive." Ah Tian waved and refused. "It may be expensive for others, but I am too much, useless." Zixiao smiled. "You are not saying that I am your noble person, then let this noble person be more expensive." Ah Tian finally took over the space ring, his hands trembled, and he was very grateful. This is the most valuable thing in his life. Good luck has always been with him today. The space is ringing, and it has not disappeared. Everything is gone. it is true. At the same time, Ah Tian opened the space ring, but his face suddenly changed. "There is still a spirit soldier inside." Ah Tian exclaimed, in the spiritual ring of the space, a spirit soldier floated there quietly. "That is the spirit of the martial arts. I have a spirited soldier. The quality is very good. It is not very useful. You are not saying that your life is very gray. Then use it to light you and let you in the future." The days are full of sunshine." Zixiao laughed. "Thank you." The smile on Ah Tian''s face disappeared. I was very grateful. I held a space ring in my hand, but I was shaking. Ah Tian knew that she owed a beautiful grace to Zi Yan. "Polite, we are friends." Zixiao laughed. "No." Ah Tian turned his head and said seriously: "We are brothers, brothers who live and die together." "Being in trouble, be a brother." The two laughed After the purple scorpion and Atian left, there was a figure in the mountains. They were strong, and the true Yuan was surrounded by the body. The head of the music was the enchanting and happy music of Lotte City. They are chasing the body. And in addition to the music, there is also a royal sky. In the mountains, there are a set of corpses, blood stained the mountains, and I saw my brother at a glance. "Big brother." An exclamation, rushed up. But the body of Wu Wu is already cold. "Who, who is this in the end?" Yan Le Yang roared, his voice screamed like a thunder. Others are also extremely shocked, dead, everyone is dead, there is no living, even the martial arts who have the spirits are dead. Sure enough, they pursued the arrival of the body, but they still saw the body. Yukongs eyes swept around, watching the battlefield battles, then watching the death of the monks wound, opening for a moment. "This is a rifle, it is very sharp, even the sharp weapon has collapsed, the quality is not weaker than the spirit." "The wound of Wu Wu''s eyebrow is pierced by a long sword. It is like a spirit soldier, and only a spirit soldier can kill him." "And three of these people died in the hands of Ah Tian. It is obvious that some people are helping A Tian. As for the strength, it is still unknown, but it is definitely not a spiritual reality." "Ah, I want you to die." The voice of anger spread out dozens of miles away, with endless grievances, and after simply handling the body, everyone followed the footprints on the ground. Ah Tian knows that people in Lotte City will not let him go, so he speeds up the road, and there are many good quality medicines on Zi Yan. Ah Tians injury is recovering quickly. "Right, you know that people in the family want to kill you, why not run far, you have to come to Yongcheng City." Ziyan asked. "This is a coincidence. Of course, it can be considered bad luck." Ah Tiandao: "I guess they will definitely leave, so hiding in Yongcheng City, there is no problem at all, but who knows, there is a change in Yongcheng City. It attracted a lot of people, and the family members came, so I found out." "Transaction, what is moving." "I don''t know. It is said that a relic has been discovered. There seems to be any inheritance, which has attracted many strong people. Even a lot of enchanting people have heard the news and rushed over." Ah Tiandao. "How can I not know this?" Zi Yan asked. "You are retreating in the mountains, of course you don''t know, and this news is still a secret. There are not many people who know." The purple eyes flashed and they found the remains. This makes him very heart-thinking~www.novelhall.com~ All the remains, there are naturally treasures inside. Since the last time I saw Liu Mingyongs mace, Zizi wanted to get the weapon. Liu Mingyong can use the mace to strike the master, so he can use it to shock the air, and even kill a stick. And the most likely place for this kind of thing is the remains. "A lot of forces have gone. I originally planned to go, but I was caught up by my family." Ah Tiandao: "But fortunately, there is such a relic, where the digital air of the family went, or else I Its really terrible. "Where is that place." Zi Yan asked, apparently there were some ideas. "It is just north of Yongcheng City. It is said that in a deep forest, there are many powerful monsters. It is said that even the big demon has." "Go, let''s go see." The two were very fast, all the way to the north, but did not go to the place where the relics appeared, but first went to the Yongcheng City. Chapter 291: Evil is not winning, "5 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Yongcheng City is very large. This is a city famous for its refining, the towering walls of the city, like a large steel ingot, calm and strong. Looking from afar, the entire big city, like a dark steel fortress, is situated on the flat ground and stands forever. Zi Yan and A Tian, ??came to Yongcheng City. Lotte City is a big force, and the two naturally will not appear blatantly. It doesn''t matter if Zi Zi, he is incarnate in Arrow, no one knows. As for A Tian, ??Zi Yan uses the half-hanger to facilitate the ability, giving A Tianyi a capacity, looks a bit rough, and matures a lot. "Do you do this?" Ah Tian is not suitable. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch a **** monk, absolutely no one recognizes you." Zixiao laughed. Yongcheng City is very lively, and there are more people than the original Cangli City. However, the stalls here, the most sold are the weapons, not to mention the big city famous for the refiner, even the ground stalls are all congenital weapons. All the way through, all over the place are selling weapons, all kinds, strange, sharp and heavy, everything, exquisite, purple is also a big eye. "Atian, are you sure that what you said is a secret? Why are there so many people in Yongcheng?" In Yongcheng City, there are many monks, and there are some realities. Although I dare not say it is everywhere, but at first glance, there are three or four. This ratio is simply terrible. It is necessary to know that Yongcheng City is famous for its refining, and its combat power is not very strong. "This ten days ago, it should be a secret." Ah Tian also hesitated. Just after being replaced, Ah Tians smile looks very strange. I can imagine that a rough man is always smiling gently. "Amitabha, the two donors please stay." Suddenly, a familiar Buddha rang and looked down the sound. A monk dressed in a big belly and a big belly came from afar. "Mom, this is the dead monk." Zi Yan face slightly changed, just said that this dead monk does not appear, I can not think of just entering the city, I saw each other. "go." Zi Yan signaled that A Tian quickly left, do not take care of each other. A day is not clear, but it is very obedient, follow the purple scorpion. "The two donors please stay." The monk continued to speak, and his eyes were kind and eye-catching. But Zixiao knows his heart, it is simply a sin, and it is a good and evil monk, although good words are in front, but only do evil. The purple scorpion is faster, the light flashes under the feet, and it takes A Tian to go. "The donor please stay, please listen to the old man." At this time, a golden light flashed, blocked in front of the purple. The speed of the monk is still sharp. Ah Tian looked at the monk with vigilance. "I don''t know what the big wet is, why do you want to stop me and wait for the way." Zi Yan hands together, the pronunciation is a bit strange. "The two donors, the speed of the fast, let the old man be a good hurry." The monk smiled, the treasure is solemn, just too young, not with the old man. At the same time, in the eyes of the other party, flashed a golden light, looking toward the purple sable, and then looking at Atian. "Fucking, this dead monk has not given up looking for me, but I went outside the southern region." Ziyan heart secretly, according to the news, everyone guessed Ziyan left the southern region. "I don''t know what is going on with the big wet road, I have something to do." Zi Yan said. "I see the two donors, handsome and handsome, obviously not to visit the Yongcheng City. There is something in the old man, maybe two people can use it." The monk smiled a little, very mysterious. "Mom, liar." The purple scorpion is dark, but the surface says: "Sorry, we have important things. We are not interested in what Dawei said." Finished, pulling A Tian will leave. "The two donors, a little safe, the old man, this thing is absolutely useful to the two, and there is great use, today''s encounter, it is fate, deliberately sent to two." The monk hands together, smiled. "Just send it." Zi Yan was sneer in his heart. "Of course, we have to charge some small fees. After all, the old man must also refine his spirit in the red dust. He also needs grains and grains to sculpt, and I am compassionate, but I also need sesame oil to worship." The monk is young, but old-fashioned. "The liar." Zi Yan was cold, turned away, but his heart was extremely disdainful. For a few years, it was still a trick, there are no other tricks. "The donor please stay, you and me are the fate, how can the old man lie? This thing is not interested in the two people, you can see it at a glance." The monk came forward again, stopped the two, followed by the mysterious I found something in the middle. This looks like a thief. "It won''t be another row of clouds." Zi Yan sneered, but his heart is full of expectations. In the last row of clouds, there is a page of a book, this time. The purple cicada was disappointed, and the only thing that came out was a soft, paper-like thing, wrinkled and yellow, as if it would rot in the next moment. The above songs are like a beggar, and there are some things to do. "What, we don''t need it." Zi Yan waved his hand and was very disappointed. "No, this is a map." Ah Tian suddenly whispered, and quickly slammed his mouth. "This is a map, the map where the monk got you from." Ah Tian was shocked and lowered his voice, and asked quickly. "Amitabha, this is the old man who died in his life, but unfortunately, this is a land of great murder, and it is similar to the cemetery. The monk is a family member. Naturally, I cant do anything that is so good. Today I see you and I have a decision. Give this thing to you." The monk''s hands are in ten, and a pair of sorrowful people are sorrowful. What is this monk''s character, Zi Yan is naturally clear, he does not believe at all, and he can''t wait to beat him. Now he is a lot stronger and naturally confident to fight the monk. "Is that the case, the master, I don''t know how much we should donate if we want to get it." Ah Tian is very smart, knowing how much money he can''t ask, but asking how much to donate. Looking at the map, Ah Tians heart is jumping through the hustle and bustle. He feels that his good fortune has come. For more than 20 years, he has been bad luck, but after meeting the nobles, good luck is often accompanied by the map. A map of the ruins. Ah Tian saw the familiar jungle, which he could recognize at a glance, and the surface was yellow, with an ancient meaning, apparently just after it was unearthed. "Amitabha, a stone of ten thousand." The monk laughed. "What." Ah Tian was scared. Ten thousand yuan stone, he did not even have a thousand, but he can conclude that this thing is absolutely worth 10,000 yuan stone, even worth 100,000, 200,000 worth. Then, his gaze for help looked at the purple. "I don''t understand this thing. It''s useless. Let''s go, it''s still important." He said, Zi Yan ignored A Tian''s gaze and took A Tian away. "This is a good thing, we don''t want it, we can sell it and sell it for a very high price." Ah Tian is anxious, this is a big good luck, how can I miss it. "The best thing we can''t use, we won''t do anything like that." Zi Yan ignored A Tian, ??grabbed him and left. "No, it is not a stone of ten thousand yuan. You can''t just take it out." Ah Tian continued. The monk heard it and his eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t it a stone of ten thousand yuan? The monk is satisfied with nodding. "Let''s go, although there are not many stones of ten thousand yuan, but buying a rag is really meaningless. Go." The sable is pulling away Atian. "Two donors, please stay." The monk chased it up, and the smile on his face has blossomed. "No, you are wet, please come back, we don''t have Yuanshi, we can''t afford it." The purple eyes flashed at the foot, pulling A Tian and leaving. "The donor, you and I will have a fate. Since the donor has no Yuanshi, the old man will send this thing to you, and it will be a good relationship." The monk said, the treasure is solemn, the voice always sounds behind the purple dragonfly. . "Reactive power is not reliant, big wet or another find someone." The sable is faster, the thunder and lightning are gone, although it is not extremely fast, but the speed is definitely not slow. "If you meet me, it is cause and effect. If you have a cause, you will have a fruit. If you meet, it is a gift. If you give this thing to you, you will have the cause and effect." The monk step by step forward, but it seems to be shrinking into the inch, followed by the purple. At this time, Ah Tian no longer argues to buy a map. The two were in tandem, and the speed was very fast. It took a dozen breaths to get to a relatively secluded place. The purple scorpion is like a panic, pulling A Tian and turning around. But suddenly found that there is no way. When I suddenly went to the sky, the monk came to the front. "Amitabha." The monk came to the front of the purple sable, his hands were together, and the treasure was solemn. How familiar is this scene, the former monk, so that he pushed himself to the corner, and then broke the skeleton. This scene today seems to be staged again. "Deep wet, stop us, what advice?" There is a slap in the face of Zi Yan, how familiar, just this time, Ziyan is taking the initiative. Another confrontation. "This thing, the old man decided to send it to you." The monk took out the map. "Then take it." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed and instantly caught the monk, but caught an empty space. The monk is obviously prepared for it. "Well, you are a vulture, the original thief is not dead~ www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao sneer, after a sneak peek today, he is strong, naturally not afraid of monk. Although I heard that Mo Lao said that the practice of monk cultivation is very strong and the combat power is very strong, most of the battles with Li Hao did not do their best, but Ziweis double-day will be able to marry Li Hao, now four Heaven also has the confidence to fight the monk. "The old man is a monk, not a vulture." The monk is solemn, and said: "I saw that the donor was not in the right position, but I did not expect it." "Vulture, you will still look at it, then look at it, you are unlucky today, or I am unlucky." "Nature is the donor, the evil is invincible." The monk also has a smile in his eyes, glittering. "A good evil is not good, then I will be a bad man today, see if I can''t win." The voice fell, and the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, making a punch to the monk. "boom." The energy of the cockroach is scrolling. This is a perfect blow. Although it is not full force, it is not something that most people can block. Chapter 292: Specialized in the vulture fist "6 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada and the monk met again, a very similar scene, but the loss was purple in the same year, the bones were broken, and the fire sword was gone. Ziyan clenched his fists and made a strong blow. The air made a harsh scream and saw the monk. There is no need to keep his hands and directly kill the killer. This is a sinful, once I found myself in trouble, and forced myself to a dead end. "Amitabha." The monk is full of body, the golden light is shining, the treasure is solemn, and there is a Buddha number in the mouth. For the purple scorpion, this blow does not evade and prepares for hard resistance. "boom." The dull sound came out in the mouth of this remote hutong, causing the earth to tremble. The purple scorpion swayed and stepped back two steps. On the other hand, the monk did not retreat, and his face still had a compassionate smile. "Well, you are a vulture, but there are still some means." In the eyes of Zi Yan, a flash of surprise, although his own blow is not a full blow, but it is not the ordinary enchanting can block, the monk is so understated, obviously Uncommon. "Amitabha, the donor really has a heart for mourning, or it is a fate. Today, the old man will surpass the donor, but the cause and effect, the bitter sea will turn back to the shore." The monk is solemn, and then slams the Buddha, the whole body is faint , hit a blow to the purple. Zixiao sneer, this dead monk is still here to bite with him, playing with a deceptive set, but it can also prove that he did not recognize himself, if he recognizes, he must jump in the air and smoke. The purple scorpion also greets, and the golden light flashes around, the perfect body provides energy and makes a terrible blow. "Peng." The dull sound was once again emitted, causing severe vibrations. The two fought together, like a pair of electric lights, and they were extremely fierce. "when." The flesh of the two people are terrible, golden light, once they meet, they make a sound of gold and iron, and the sound of collision with the weapon is louder, and the buzzing sound is constantly coming out. "Vulture, your strength is no different." Zi Yan sneered, deliberately stimulating each other. "The old man is a monk, not a vulture." The monk is still in the dress, the treasure is solemn, and the golden light is shining. "Peng." The two men slammed each other and went backwards. Unconsciously, the two had already made an eight-point force. At this moment, there was a surprise in the eyes. "It is the old man who looked down on the donor. The strength of the donor was so strong, and the old man was offended." The monk folded his hands and slammed the Buddha. "I oh, you are a dead vulture, don''t put up such a face, have the ability to fight, if you don''t have the ability to hand over the map." "Hey." The monk is full of body, the golden light flashes, and a golden finger prints out, pointing to the purple point. "The donor is so stubborn, then the old man is full of strength." The voice fell, and the golden fingerprints were stronger, and the golden light was shining, like pure gold casting, very sharp. In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood is constantly flowing, and the perfect body is displayed. The energy of the road is surrounded by the fingers. The golden light of the scorpion is not weaker than the monk. The **** touch in the space. "boom." This time, a louder sound appeared, a big earthquake trembled, followed by a golden scorpion that spread three meters away. Here is the Hutong mouth, surrounded by private houses, both of which have compressed the energy a little, but released it. Don''t look at the three-meter cockroaches. Once a monk is involved, he will be stunned and killed. The two are equal, this time, the expression of the monk is no longer calm. The sable is also aware of the powerful strength of the monk. It actually blocked the attack of the perfect body. "Hey." A tremble, the monk stretched out the entire right hand, golden light, like a huge Pu fan, flashing golden light, hitting the purple scorpion, the wind whistling, the terrible energy is flowing. Strong gold palm, Buddhism deep combat skills. "Qingfeng Yin." Between the palms of the sables, there is a breath of mountains like a mountain. He merged the Qingfeng seal on the palm print. "boom." This time, even if it is compressed energy, it also creates a collision of distance. The whole hutong mouth is constantly shaking, and the huge sound is very far. "Peng." Feeling the extraordinary of the other side, the two no longer tempted, at this moment is the more powerful, no more Tibetan mastiff, powerful combat skills, compressed within a few meters, the attack is more terrible than one. In the purple scorpion body, the perfect body constantly provides energy. Although the golden blood does not rise to the sky, the strength is not weak, but the monk can escape and the strength is strong. The fluffy voice continued to sound and spread to the distance, which attracted many monks to watch, but did not dare to approach. "What people are fighting." "It seems to be a big man, with a monk." "Monk, where is the monk from Yongcheng City." Many monks arrived and pointed at the distance. "God, that is a good and evil monk, a true enchanting." "What, he is the good and evil monk, the one who specializes in doing evil, and swindles and swindles, and everything is done." "Mom, this is the dead monk." The voice of dissatisfaction in the crowd, obviously the reputation of the monk, is not good anywhere. "boom." Strong energy fluctuations erupted, the hutong trembled again, the compressed energy oscillated, and there were road cracks around, apparently the attack of the two was too strong. "Who is that man, it is so terrible, it can be tied with the monk." "I don''t know, I am afraid it is the hermit of the family." There are more and more people gathering in the crowd. Some people jump directly on the roof to watch the battle. This is a enchanting battle. It is rare to see it in more than ten years. "A Tian, ??what are you doing, and quickly shot." Ziyan sent a message of thought, indicating that Ah Tian started. "Ah, this is not good, two hits." Ah Tianyi. "What''s wrong, this is a bad, not a good person, a bad person than a wicked person, and then you don''t want that map." Zi Yan once again voiced. However, under the hand, it did not stop, and the fierce battle with the monk, the two like two golden light, constantly touch. "That''s okay." Ah Tian had some reluctance, but couldn''t stand the stern swearing and screaming. He could only say: "You must be careful, I have to attack you." In a word, Zi Yans nose was almost not discouraged. He said: What do you waste with this guy, tell you that if I am not here today, you will be robbed by the monk. "Hey." As soon as the words fell, Ah Tian was on the rise. This was also a enchanting one. After joining the battle, he immediately became a second-in-one. "Door, you think that the two are dealing with the old man, is this right? The Buddha has a cloud." The monk has an angry face. "Peng." But before the monk''s voice fell, Zi Yan would find a chance to use it, use the speed, and flashed to the monk''s front. He punched the other''s head and made a big shock. The earth followed and trembled. But unfortunately, the defense of the monk was not broken, but the shock of the purple hand was a pain. "You want to kill him." Ah Tian was shocked. "Do you think he is a dead person, and quickly stun him, so take the map." Zi Yan rolled his eyes. "Okay." I didn''t expect this time, Ah Tian reacted very quickly, and he came to the back of the monk. He also came to the head and gave a loud noise. Although there was no break, but the monk who also played was awkward and almost fell. "Look at me, this is a special bald boxing." Purple screamed and slammed, grabbed the opportunity, and shook hands, hands clenched, golden light flashing, followed by Dantian, the real gas surged, like a raindrop attack . Hey. Hey. Like a raindrop, the fist fell, like a drum, hit the monk''s head, causing the earth to tremble, and each hit is like a heavy hammer in the sound, the sound is like thunder. "Haha." This is called a happy, purple, and the previous grievances, today can be said to have all found back. "I didn''t read it wrong, the monk was actually suppressed." "What is it doing, drumming?" "A good person, not right, is two people." Just as everyone was stunned, Ah Tian was not willing to show weakness. He was on the **** of the monk. Under the strong impact, even the purple scorpion was almost poured. "Damn." The two enchanting shots, the monk was instantly suppressed, no longer installed, issued a scream of anger, the golden light flashed again, followed by a golden mask. The worlds strongest defense, the Buddhas guardian spirit. "Amitabha." With a Buddha''s horn, a golden clock emerged from the monk''s body. The big bell is like a solid body. The whole body has the lines and traces, forming a strange pattern, like an inexplicable rune, golden light, but most Conspicuously, it is still a solemn vulture, with hands clasped together, seemingly chanting. "when." The strong attack of the purple scorpion, after hitting the big clock, actually made a crisp sound, the bell swayed, and the whole person of the purple scorpion was also bounced back and quit seven or eight steps. "Damn, this is the turtle shell." The body of the guardian appeared, the purple scorpion obviously could not break the defense, and the temper was ruined. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to play a few sap. And Ah Tian is not idle, shooting in the back, the monk playing is very embarrassing. The two enchanting, one after the other, made the monk unprepared. When a golden sword pointed to the purple, there was an attack behind him. In short, it was miserable. "Eat my last blow, vulture." Zi Yan gave a big drink, the body''s blood and madness surged, all the strength, all gathered to the right fist, followed by the golden fist, hit the head of the monk on. "Boom." This time it was a loud noise. ~www.novelhall.com~ The body masks began to tremble, and the monks among them were obviously shocked. "gone." Zi Yan laughed, turned and left, and showed the ultimate footwork. "Hey." Ah Tian is also disappearing soon. When the monks chased the hutong mouth, the two had completely disappeared, and they only saw the surrounding, which was a pair of almost petrified eyes. Who is the monk, but it is a enchanting one, and now it has been smashed. Although there is no injury, several people have not been able to break the defense, but the few attacks on the brain have completely shaken everyone. "Amitabha, I am compassionate. When the Buddha cut the flesh and fed the eagle to resolve the cause and effect, today I am a good and evil monk. For the cause and effect, what is wrong with it?" The monk sorted out the shackles, the golden light flashed, and the treasure was solemn. Around the world, many people heard it and fell for it. Chapter 293: The grave of the peerless strongman "7 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time I played a monk. Although I didnt let the other person get hurt, but I can humiliate the other persons meal, Zis heart is also beautiful. In the world, who can play the monk''s brain, it is estimated that in addition to the old monk, there is only purple. And after listening to the deeds of the monk, Ah Tian is also very proud. Who can marry the **** of the monk, only Ah Tian is also. "Ah." Suddenly, Ah Tian screamed and his face became pale. "What''s wrong." "Maps, maps, that''s a real treasure map, maybe guiding us to find the treasures in the ruins." Ah Tians face is very ugly. Its over, its over, and when the monks buttocks are lost, he loses his treasure and loses a lot. Ah Tian was very frustrated. I thought it was time to run, but I was still in bad luck, and I was a monk, and I was cool, but I lost the map. "Look, what is this." Zi Yan smiled and pulled out a yellow paper from his arms, which is the map. "How come you got it." Ah Tian''s eyes flashed instantly. "Playing a monk is secondary. This is the main thing. Go, find a place to study it." Ziyan took the map and found a hotel in the United States. He was ready to study with Atian. In another place, after the monk sorted out the clothes, he once again called a monk. "Door, you and I have a fate, this thing may be useful to you." The monk took a look from his arms and took out a map with yellow light. "This is." The monk''s eyes lit up, his eyes were swept, and after he noticed that no one was paying attention, his eyes became extremely eager. This morning, the monk met a total of ten interested people. Apart from a relatively unreliable one, he also stole his treasure map. The remaining nine people are very close to the monk. And in the afternoon, the monk ran into 20 good people, but the income added up, not as good as the nine in the morning. "Hey, business is not good." The monk sighed low, screaming at the dark, and sold all the maps out. "If you wait until tomorrow, it will be even worse." When the next day, as the monk said, the business is not good, almost all the streets sell maps. And the price ranges from a hundred yuan stone to a thousand pieces. By the third day, when Ziyan walked out of the inn, the map had become a ten-yuan stone, and bought one get one free. "This big brother, the map is going to be." As soon as the purple scorpion walked out of the inn, he met a person who sold the map and was dumbfounded. At the same time, several people came to him. "Mom, fake, this dead monk." The sable is almost going to run away, the smoldering smoke, this dead monk, really not reliable. When the purple scorpion returned to the inn, Atian was still practicing, and had to say that after seeing Atian, Ziyan knew what was hard. Zi Yan feels that her cultivation has been very hard, but compared with Ah Tian, ??it is a lot worse. Ah Tian absorbed the Yuanshi at a speed that was not fast, but he could persist, and in the past three days, he spent the rest of his time studying the map except for the map of half an hour. Ah Tians success is definitely my own effort. "Atian, it''s not good, we were cheated, this thing is fake, and now it sells outside." Zi Yan woke up Ah Tian, ??depressed. "How come this way." Ah Tian is also dumbfounded. The news of the relics is no longer a secret. Now even some traces of the relics have appeared one after another. In Yongcheng City, there are more and more monks gathered, and each has strong strength. And with the arrival of major forces, everyone has to explore the remains. Why do you want to use it again, because the major forces have already gone several times, but every time, almost all of them are returning. "A Tian, ??we should also go." Zi Yan woke up Ah Tian. On this day, many monks left the Yongcheng City and walked toward the land of the remains. The team is vast and powerful, and most of them are real-world, more powerful than when the purple scorpion went to the ruins. "Purple you see." Ah Tian whispered. "It''s him, he is happy." Through the crowd, Zi Yan saw the music, the latter is with a group of strong people, there is no lack of spiritual existence. Its just a look of joy, obviously not good-looking, and at this moment listless, sitting on the horseback. At the same time, Zi Yan also saw several familiar figures, including Liu Jia Liu Chen, Ling Yao Zhu Jia Zhu Cong, and Qin Jia''s two twin brothers. They all follow the big forces. "In the past, these enchanting people did not go. This time, they went all the way. Is it true that the things in the ruins are sure to be grasped." Ah Tian frowned. In these few days, they also got a lot of things about the ruins. . "It''s possible." Ziyan guessed. The land of this ruins, according to the mark on the map, is still north of Yongcheng City. It is a huge original old forest. It is said that there is a big demon, but it has not appeared. The appearance of the ruins also had some contingency. It was an adventure squad, and it was accidentally stepped into it, and one of them actually came alive, and this was the news. Thousands of miles away, everyone is not in a hurry, just walk slowly. After a few days, I finally arrived outside the original old forest. On the ancient trees of the towering sky, all year round green, but now it is covered with white snow, everyone stepping on the snow, a deep foot and a foot. "I am going to the place, but I dont know how many people are going to die this time." "Yes, the last time it was said that the Qin family, accidentally entered an ancient array, brought the strong, died 50%." As soon as I walked into the original old forest, some people began to talk. "In this ruin, there are a lot of methods. If you accidentally make a mistake, you will be in danger." "The last time Liu Jiazhi, entered an ancient squad, almost completely annihilated, or used a forbidden device, blasted the array, and ran out." Zi Yan and A Tian, ??the more I listened, the more I was shocked. At the end, my heart was already hairy. According to these people, this place is a Jedi. "I see you are alarmist, it is so dangerous, you dare to come, the place where the dead and the dead are born, the big forces will come." Some people apparently also hair, and dissatisfied at the moment. "Hey, young people, this is not an alarmist. This place is not much different from the Jedi. It is said to be the tomb of a peerless powerhouse. There are many terrible things in it. The strong ones who died here have gone." There is an elderly person who speaks. "Why did that big force come to die?" the man continued to ask. Business commonly, there is a gee. But the crisis is heavy. But there is something to be burial, but it will make you feel the southern part." "And this place was not discovered inadvertently at all, but after many years, the prohibition here was loose, and the grave was raised from the ground to the ground." I still don''t think so, formation of a big grave, the Jedi, the sable is also feeling cold in the back, it seems that the chill in the air is more intense. "Booming." Still not reaching the ruins, Zi Yan heard a loud rumbling sound, like thunder and thunder, deafening. Then the earth trembled, like a galloping horse, many people fell to the ground. "Not good, this is someone who entered the ruins and touched the formation." Some people changed color. The team obviously accelerated the speed, and Zi Yan found that those big forces were much nervous. "The last few forces have almost vanished. This time, they should all be equipped with forbidden devices." "Yes, we just have to follow those big forces." In the low-pitched conversation, the purple scorpion heard the banter can open the squad, and his heart was relieved. He had a ban, and he could use it once. It was a means of life-saving. After a full dozen miles, during this period, the sound of the rumble, the purple cicada heard three times. The representative has at least three people, and he has entered the formation inadvertently. After another ten miles, the chill in the air was obviously stronger, and a very depressed atmosphere appeared. "This is the scope of the relics. Everyone should be careful." There are still a few miles away from the ruins, and everyone is on the alert, and each takes out the map and finds the exact route. "what." Seeing this scene, Zi Yan and A Tian are simply dumbfounded. This kind of street-filled thing, the two thought it was a lie. In a rage, they threw it directly. I couldnt think of it at the moment. "Why, didn''t you buy it, come, a thousand yuan stone." A monk smiled and took two out of his arms, wrinkled, and saw that he was on the ground, just placed in Yongcheng City. No one wants something, but here it costs a thousand dollars. "Humph." Ah Tian is cold, a thousand yuan stone, he is not given to kill him, and so many people here, just follow the people behind them. Behind the crowd, the two probes looked forward and wanted to see the true face of the remains. "boom." At this time, the tremors were again triggered in the ruins. This time, the vibration was even more powerful, and then a scream was heard. A thick colored smog spurted out of the ruins and filled the world. The monks who walked in front, after smelling the smog, fell to the ground. "No, this is a color corpse." When I saw the color poisonous gas, many people exclaimed, and then the sound of the sound of the tongs passed through, and dozens of people fell to the ground. "Color corpse poison, is a specially reconstituted corpse poison, ten times more powerful than the poison of the corpse poison. The ordinary monk will be poisoned and killed if he smells it." Zi Yan and A Tian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ far from seeing this scene, his face changed dramatically, as the two breathe, it seems that the brain is also a little dizzy. Moreover, the two witnessed a fallen monk who fell down. Among them, there were many people with great influences. The music was pale and even retrogressed, and the black scale horse he had left fell to death. "Fucking, all these are scattered, **** things, nothing to do." After the disappearance of the color corpse poison, there are people with big forces roaring, but blame, the road still has to go. As for the scattered repairs that accidentally caused the corpse, they have already died. "Be careful, don''t run around, who dares to go, kill innocent." The big force is angry, this has just come in, and has not gone to the place, it has lost a lot of people. ,,,,,. Ps: Seven is already the limit of the limit, and there is a level of loss, can not fight again. Subscribe, this is the last chapter of this month,. Chapter 294: cannon fodder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is definitely a Jedi, dangerous, the chill in the air is more intense, and the body on the ground is much more. Aster and Atian, after the crowd, the back of the back is cold, chilly, and since the color of the corpse, there are two more people dead here. "puff." Another sound of light, the big forces in front, accidentally stepped into the formation of the law, the next moment, the brilliance of the brilliance, full of tens of meters in size, directly shrouded this big force. In an instant, the figure of the big forces disappeared, only the monk who was frightened and retreated. "Its a family." Someone exclaimed. Many of the strongest people in the family were shrouded in brilliance, and they were horrible and smothered. "That is the whole strongman of the family. There are several royal airs inside, and they are all swallowed up by the array." "Its terrible, and the music is still there, its a enchanting one. "Is it true that the family will be here, and the whole army will be wiped out." Everyone changed color, didn''t feel good, and went back again. Zi Yan and A Tian, ??it is a long way back. "boom." At this time, a terrible breath appeared, and the brilliance in the formation began to tremble, and then it was like being torn apart by a strong force, and it became distorted. After a few breaths, it exploded. The array method is broken, revealing a group of strong homes, but each face is ugly, and the face of the music is even more horrible, while next to it, there are several bodies. "Its a ban, they use the ban to blast the array." On the one hand, the mirror with the shining light appeared in the air, and there was a crack in the whole body. As the formation of the array disappeared, the mirror light converges and becomes quaint, and is taken by a emptiness. "Its terrible. Its obviously going according to the map. There should be no mistakes. If you havent reached the ruins, you will touch the array. Everyone is puzzled. If it is a coincidence, it is twice, but it has been three times. The ruins have not arrived yet, and they have already mistakenly stepped on the three formations. The matter is eccentric. A large number of forces, apparently hesitated, stopped standing, frowning, and after a while, they gathered together and whispered. Prepare for it, and want to retreat, obviously not willing. "This is an ancient array of methods, powerless, but unfortunately, few people in the world can study the array here." "These are ancient arrays, with incredible power, but now the major forces, obviously there is not much research on the ancient array." Later, someone started talking. It seems that from the disappearance of the Promise 10,000 years ago, the rise of all major forces, everyone focused on strength, and deliberately ignored the formation. As soon as you hit the battle, the major forces are frequently losing money. "not good." Looking at the several forces in front of the discussion, there are still a few people frequently sweeping their eyes, Zi Yan face suddenly changed, and without saying anything, pulling A Tian will leave. "What are we doing, we have not yet reached the ruins." Ah Tian asked. "Hurry up, the ruins can''t go, keep a small life." Zi Yan said, if he did not guess wrong, then, the power of several parties, definitely let them explore the road. At that time, they are cannon fodder. "You guys, give me the front." "The people behind, from now on, go to the front." At this time, the sound of indifference sounded, and it was obvious that several major forces had agreed on the results and let the scattered training take the lead. "Why, you are killing us." "You have a lot of power, there are safe routes, let us take the lead, not to kill people." Just in the quarrel, Ah Tian''s face changed dramatically, and he turned to admire the purple cicada, or the purple cicada reacted quickly, and the unlucky Atian, there is no bad luck today. "stop." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. No one cares, the quarrel is still going on. "Stand up, the two of you stood up for me." The sound of the popping sounded again, it was a joy, the latter was scared, and the pale face was a touch of cold. "Catch them." A figure flies out and grabs the Aster and Atian. "Not good, it is a happy person." Ah Tian exclaimed. But at this moment, running away is not a team, but they are not afraid to be recognized. "The **** big power." "Booming." Suddenly, a terrible breath appeared from the front, crazy killing, swept the world, like a storm, an indifferent figure, standing in the air, blocking all the people trying to escape. Yukong blocked the road. "Give me back." The air was cold and cold, and the voice was cold, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes. "By the way." What did A Tiangang say, he was smashed into the mouth by the purple scorpion, shook his head and said: "Don''t talk." "What?" "You want us to be cannon fodder, let us die, we are not stupid, I am leaving now." Among the people who fled, several tough voices sounded. "Hey." The air in the air, the eyes of the killing machine flashing, **** and sword, playing a sly sword, shot to the person who spoke. The speed of the sword is very fast, and it is extremely sharp. In an instant, it passes through the crowd. The two human skulls are on the ground and the blood is flying. Zi Zi did not say anything, and directly retreated. In the city of Cangli, he saw the faction of the big forces. When the city was closed, it was such a strong force. Whoever dares to speak will be beaten as a head bird. And there are so many strong people here, Zi Yan does not want to reveal his identity. If he rushes, it is not a wise decision. "Damn." The purple screams, but the heart is extremely angry. Mo Lao is very good at studying the law, but he is not awake. Its your own care, you should let Mo Laosu wake up first. "Let you stand still and run, give me to the front, and go quickly." At this time, Yan Le rushed to the front of the two, said coldly. Zi Yan glanced at the music. "Look at what to look for, look for death." explosion, the eyes of the murder flashing, apparently to do it. But it was pulled. Deterrence is enough. If you kill people indiscriminately, it will cause riots. Zi Yan and A Tian, ??who walked in front of the team, but not the worst, those who were late, in the icy eyes of the Imperial Air, trembled in the forefront. "Don''t go all one by one." At the rear, the cold voice of his family was heard. "Fucking, this big force, really is not a good thing, when there is no danger, I go forward and always want to get some benefits. Now there is a problem with the array, and the turtles are shrinking one by one." In the cannon fodder crowd, a loud roar sounded. The big forces did not hear it, but they were all dying. There is no need to care. "Purple, what to do." "Let''s take a step and look forward to it, hope that our luck, not so bad." Purple is also very helpless. "Well, I am a bad luck, I have never had good luck. You and me will kill you." Ah Tian''s face became pale. "No problem, I am a good luck purple, and then your bad luck, has been cleaned up on the same day." Zi Yan comforted, but apparently lack of confidence. No one can tell the luck. At this moment, the dispersal has become a real cannon fodder. Under the strong pressure of the imperial air, everyone has no choice but to accept this reality. Fortunately, the entrance to the ruins is not very far. Among the crickets, a monk trembled, like a slap in the face, stumbling forward, but just out of the tens of meters, he stepped into the formation and was directly swallowed up. Everyone''s face is tragic. "Look, it''s your gang, greedy guy, nothing to ruin, let the ruins of the ruins discover the change, and now you can find a new safe path." One person died, not waiting for the complaints, and the sound of the big forces sounded at the rear. "Mom, who is greedy." "There are so many people in the field, there are kinds of people who go to find those who are dead." Everyone is embarrassed, and after that, continue moving forward. This time, the monk deliberately circumvented the place and walked to the left. After about a hundred meters, another array appeared and swallowed the person. And this time, there is a super large array, which is hundreds of meters in size and covers almost all the roads ahead. Everyone has changed, and this place has become a dead place. The third person is urging to continue moving forward, but this time, it is the right side of the first formation, and has been moving forward. When I walked 100 meters ahead, the big array did not appear. The monks carefully walked through, but after another hundred meters, they again led the formation. Watching a monk die, all the spears in the eyes. These big forces are really shameless. They obviously hold the ban, but they dont use it. They have to use their lives to find a way. Their lives are life, and the power of the big forces is not life. In the stumbling crash, after more than a dozen scattered repairs, the people marched hundreds of meters away, and there are still two hundred meters away from the ruins. It is only 200 meters away. No one dares to be tough, and even the air is not good. Looking from afar, the ruins are like a huge palace, with a sinister and horrible atmosphere, like a ghostly mouth, devour all life. Obviously this is not the whole picture of the palace. There are quite a few places that have not yet appeared. They are not concealed by the formation, or they are caught in the ground. The formation has changed, and the more dangerous it is, the more monks, just out of the few meters, they are swallowed up by the formation. "Hey, look at your death and die." In the back, he was looking at Zi Yan and A Tian, ??sneer, and murder in his eyes. "Young master, you want to kill them." A family member whispered next to him. "I still use it to kill, they can''t live." At this time, another monk died, and everyone was scared, but they had to go forward. "You, you give me up." Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ open, pointing to the sky in the crowd said. "what." A day, I saw the fingers of the music, and subconsciously hid to the side. "Fucking, hiding from hiding, that is to say you." Yan Le pointed to A Tian, ??his fingers moved with the movement of the other body. Ah Tian continued to walk around, and his face looked innocent, and his fingers followed. "Fuck, that fool, you go, I will kill you." Yan Le said, a killing intention locked A Tian. Ah Tian stopped and his expression was extremely complicated. Next to it, other people have gloating in their eyes. They are all cannon fodder, but it is a happy thing to die late. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Its a good nights sleep, haha,. Chapter 295: Lucky sable Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ah Tian was hesitating and was struggling. When the cannon fodder enters the ruins, it is dead. If you are violently violent, you will die if you are stunned. He is hesitant to choose which one. "It''s your fool, hurry." Ah Tian looked at the music deeply, turned and walked toward the ruins. He couldnt fight. First of all, he couldnt say that he could kill the singer. Second, even if he killed the other person, he would die, but he would be tired. Purple. "I still come." Ah Tian just took a step and was stunned back by Zi Zi, followed by a voice of indifference. "You." Ah Tian looked at Zi Yan and didn''t know what to say. "You are a bad luck, I am lucky purple, the chance of surviving is greater than you." Zi Yan thought of the voice. Ah Tian was very moved. This place is very dangerous. Even if there is luck in the sky, it may die. The purple scorpion is actually in front of itself. The cannon fodders next to them are still gloating, as long as they dont go forward, whoever is on. "Hey, my brother is deep, very good, you go, he is dead, then go up." He laughed and laughed. The purple scorpion did not speak, and he took a deep breath and walked toward the front. At the same time, powerful ideas, through the body, sense everything around. Before that, he was always using his mind to explore, and he was able to feel subtlely that the energy fluctuations of some arrays can be perceived as dangerous in advance. After about a dozen meters, Zi Yan went to the place where the monk died before, and then slowly walked to the left. Every step is taken cautiously and carefully. "Fuck, you are going faster." In the back, I am dissatisfied with roaring, obviously dissatisfied with the speed of the purple, "grinding like a tortoise, are you delaying time, our time is very valuable?" of." "Shut up." The purple scorpion suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were utterly endlessly cold and burst into a burst. The rolling sound is like a thunder, and it makes a loud noise, which makes the music sizzle and the two ears creak. "You **** is to make people find their way, or let people die, you have the ability to come." Zi Yan said coldly. At this moment, everyone is shocked to look at the purple, he is the first person who dares to insult the big forces. Of course, in the eyes of many people, this is also a lot of anger in the heart. No one is sympathetic, you make people feel like cannon fodder, take a life to explore the road, but also people are slow. "You are looking for death." In the eyes of Yu Le, there was a murder. "Come on, I am looking for death, come over with the ability, I will slap you to death." Zi Yan stood still. "You." In the eyes of Yu Le, the murder is more intense, but naturally it is impossible to go forward. "I am what I am, don''t dare to go up and give me a shut up, hey, **** enchanting, why don''t you die." Purple smiles. "You." He was furious and jumped up almost, but he did not dare to go forward. There was a lot of battles, and it was death. "Well, keep looking for the way." At this time, a cold voice sounded, and the air was open. The sudden development of the purple scorpion, everyone can understand, after all, is a dying person, maybe the next second will die, at this moment is purely a mouth addiction, unlike them, just dare to roar in the heart. "Hurry and die." The music also stopped the anger and waved his hand, which seemed very intolerant. "You are a turtle grandson, don''t lie in front of me." Zi Yan was very rude, and as long as he was happy, he would not leave. Its not popular. And at this moment, Yu Kong shot to kill the purple, obviously can not say. Therefore, I can only shut up. Yule no longer speaks, and Ziyan continues to move forward. "Hey." Only when the front foot just stepped out, I felt that the energy around the house had fluctuated. The next moment, he quickly retreated, like an electric light. "Hey." The cockroaches of the road appeared, the radiance of the cockroaches bloomed, and the smothering of the sorrows came out. A tens of meters of arrays appeared. Fortunately, the sables were hiding fast and were not affected. Everyone has amazed colors in his eyes. This is the first time that he has successfully escaped the practice of the formation. "Good reaction speed." "Amazing reaction." Everyone was very surprised, and all eyes turned bright. Obviously this person is somewhat unusual. Sure enough, people who dare to do alternative things do not have an ordinary person. A Tiansong breathed a sigh of relief, and when he saw the formation, his heart mentioned the eyes of the blind. After a while, the formation disappeared and the purple continued to move forward, this time being more careful and more cautious. "Hey, its slower than the tortoise." The sly distracting opening, but it caused a dissatisfied look. One by one is scared, and the purple dragonfly stops again, and he is happy with it. The idea of ??Aster is extremely powerful. After several times of baptism, it can sense something that others can''t sense. At this moment, the seemingly chaotic place, in the view of Ziyan''s thought, has traces of energy fluctuations. Although it is very vague, if it is carefully sensed, it is really able to detect one or two. Of course, it is not very certain. As before, there is no sense of purple smear beforehand, but it has stepped on a formation. "Ok." Suddenly, Zi Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled. Under his spiritual thoughts, I feel that there is a super large array of methods, covering almost the whole audience, some fuzzy, some clear, like a battle method connected with a formation. . "Is it even a ring array." Zi Yan''s eyes flashed, then retreated toward the rear. "Let you move forward, who will let you back." Yan Le saw the purple squat back, shouted again. "You are noisy again, I don''t want to fight this life, I have to pull you into the law, and I can''t die together." Zi Yan turned and threatened. "Young master, you still don''t talk." Someone whispered next to him. I am blushing, but I remember the purple eyes. I thought if you didn''t die, I would kill you after I entered the ruins. The purple scorpion stepped back in twenty steps, and then walked in the other direction. After repeated and repeated, it was back and forth, and when everyone was intolerant, Zi Yan finally came to an end. The ruins are only a short ten meters away. "Hey." This time, the purple scorpion''s feet flashed, using the footwork directly, and passed the ten meters. "Over, my God, its gone." "Its incredible. In the end, these hundreds of meters have gone through this." "Is this a master of formation?" Everyone was extremely surprised, and they kept screaming and being able to enter the relics so easily, apparently beyond their expectations. Then the big forces began to move forward. This time, the major forces took the initiative to go forward and walked in the front, causing dissatisfied gaze. The purple scorpion that first entered the ruins did not go wild, because there were more arrays in the ruins than outside. Apparently, the waves of people who had entered before touched the formation, which changed the formation. In front of the ruins, there is a huge open space. Relatively speaking, it is very safe. The purple scorpion walks freely here, but does not enter the depths. "Go, the top layer, has been searched clean, we went to the next layer." Successfully entered the ruins, several major forces are very excited, did not hesitate to rush in, but just arrived at the door, it is touched one after another. "Hey." The void is shaking, a array of methods appears, and the colorful light is almost filled with the entire entrance. Each team disappears into the formation. "This." Finally, the Atian, who was stunned and shocked, was so shocked that the people of the big forces were swallowed up by the formation. "They deserve it." Others are roaring. Zi Yan is nodding, agrees with this statement, and deserves to die. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." But obviously, the big forces that are prepared will not die so easily, the sound of a blast will appear, the energy of horror will fluctuate, spread throughout the square, and the terrible breath of the ban is constantly permeating. At this moment, there are four obstacles. "boom." The array method was directly blasted, and the face of a large force became very ugly. Among them, the ban on the squadron was smashed and completely destroyed. The forces turned their heads, and the cold scorpion swept to the purple sable, and the killing was filled, and next to them, there were many bodies on the ground. "Look at what I am doing, I am not a mage, I will not break." Zi Yan slammed back. "Kids, there are arrays here, you don''t say, do you want to kill all of us?" Before that, I was stunned by the fire, and now I have a murder. "There is a law there, how do I know." Zi Yan is also a cold voice: "You are greedy, accidentally squatting in, this place is the first time I come, how can I know so much." "You dare to argue, die." In the eyes of the music, the murder flashed, and the body rushed toward the purple scorpion. Not far away, the emptiness of the ancestral home was coldly looking at the scene, apparently without stopping. . You are a enchanting person. How many young people are his opponents in the world. "Go to death." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The purple scorpion stands, does not evade, and also plays a palm, the golden light flashes, and the power of the four heavens surges. "boom." A big shock, the golden light swayed out, and the surrounding was rendered golden, blocking the sight of everyone. "To fight with the young master of the music, it is simply to find death." "The young master of music is the enchanting, the strength of the seven heavens, he is a quadruple day, the **** is not." "A shot of a young master can abolish him." The family members sneered and sent a disdainful voice, believing that Yule could win. But when the golden light dissipated, everyones face changed dramatically and he was shocked. I saw that the whole right hand of the music music ~www.novelhall.com~ has been deformed, the tiger''s mouth was shattered, the blood flowed out, and the pale face was even more painful. "Idiot, I said not to provoke me, or else slap a slap in the face of you." Purple voice is indifferent, standing proudly. The sound of cold air sucking around constantly rang. This is where the fierce people come from, it is so terrible. A slap in the face hurts the enchanting music. "Hula." Then, the other strong people of the family came forward and surrounded the purple scorpion with A Tian, ??and the eyes were flashing in the eyes. "How, if the enchanting is not good, it is necessary to attack the group." The eyes swept around, and the purple voice was cold. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Today is two more, and also indulgent, there should be four more tomorrow. Chapter 296: Ancient soldiers, spirit soldiers In the square outside the ruins, Zi Yan hit a slap in the face, and the combat power was shocking. Even those who have great powers are surprised. "Kid, you dare to hurt the young master of the music." A group of true elements, surrounded by the purple scorpion, one by one gaze. "He deserves to live, if he is not strong, he will know how to scream." Zi Yan said indifferently. "Kid, are you looking for death?" One blinked and his eyes were cold. "Why, you want to besiege me, let''s do it, I will accompany you to the end, come to kill me one, all come to me to kill." Purple eyes in the eyes of the killing. At this moment, he did not choose to be calm, but rather strong. "You don''t want to bully too much. It is he who first provoked us. He was injured and deserved. Whoever made him weak is not good." Ah Tian is not retreating, it is very loyal. "You." Several people were furious and ready to do it. And the music is also step by step, the face is horrible, obviously this is qi, today lost people but lost home. I was so horrible that I was injured by a slap, and I have to find my face anyway. "I know him. He was the one who tied the monk with the last time and then hit the monk with a sap." "Yes, it is him. The good and evil monks have suffered losses in his hands. His head is beaten like a drum, and the monk is almost beaten." "On that day, he hit the monk''s head, and there was the one next to him. He also had a strong fighting force and kicked the monk''s ass." Excited in the crowd, someone recognized the purple cicada and Atian, and then someone said the battle of the day. A lot of enchanting eyes have fluctuated, feeling the brain for a while, hit the monk''s sap, kicked the monk''s ass. The good and evil monks are powerful. It is said that they had a war with Li Hao, but since Li Hao was smashed by Zi Yan, some people have appeared in awkward places. The monk has a six-character mantra, and his power is endless. It is impossible to fight Li Hao. As a enchanting monk, the monk is obviously the most mysterious one. But now, the two people in front of me, one hit a sap, one kicked the ass. When did the southern region come out with such two enchanting existences. When I went to the front, I just got ready to ask for a face, and when I heard this, my face was changed, and my expression was even more uncertain. Others, at this moment, their looks are constantly changing. Good and evil monks, famous, and after Li Hao, not only did not let their reputation decline, but the monk''s combat power is even more mysterious. "The entrance to the ruins has been opened. If you don''t enter now, you have to wait for it." At this time, Lius people spoke. The previous banter attack has already opened up the ruins of the ruins. At this moment, there are monks entering and not being swallowed up. "Go, go to the ruins." Many people heard it, turned directly and walked toward the remains. Although the strength of the two is strong, the remains are more important. "You wait." Yu Le left a swear word, turned and left, and the other people were also sinful and stunned. "I have offended the young master, you are dead." A few people sneered, turned and left, but their hearts were embarrassed. This is the existence of two arrogant forces, and naturally they can marry them. Zi Yan felt a chill, a cold gaze, falling on his own body, is the royal family. "Mom." Zi Yan has anger in his heart, and he is so aggressive. Now even the Yu Kong is also provocative. Its just that the strength is too weak. If you go into a few more days, its not impossible to call the board. The crowd walked into the ruins, leaving only A Tian and Zi Yan. "What do we do." Ah Tian looked at the purple. "Advanced to see, if there is no chance, then quit." Purple Road, eyes glanced at the road. Among the relics, dark and dark, there is a sinister atmosphere, which makes people feel cold, Ziyan and Atian walk behind, see an empty stone room, this hall, the building materials are unique, can be used for refining, Something that I wanted to come to the stone room was taken away by the first person. "boom." The relics have changed, the formations have changed, and the large array that had been broken before, appears again at this moment, and the power is very strong. Just after walking through the first floor, Zi Yan heard the rumble of the second floor, and the terrible energy was flowing. "Damn, why is this?" "It must have been a previous dispersal, touched the formation, and made the formation change. It is really a bunch of greedy guys." Sometimes I can hear the roar of the second floor. "Ah, this is a color corpse." Suddenly an exclamation sounded, and in the second floor, there was a ray of light, then spread to the whole second floor, and the rich corpse was disgusting. At the entrance of the second floor, Zi Yan feels that the brain is somewhat stunned and extremely receded. Ah Tians face is also pale. It is a Jedi here. "ͨ." "ͨ." A similar sound continued to sound, and then a figure flew toward the first layer, some just plucked out of the passage, and the whole body was scattered with colored light, then the body slowly rotted and fell to the exit of the passage. This color corpse poison, even if it is not absorbed, will be attached to the body and enter the inside of the body through the pores. It is terrible. The screams kept ringing, and it was like **** on earth. After a full quarter of an hour, the heavens and the earth returned to silence, and all the corpses were dissipated. "This strong man, how hearty he is, he actually deliberately refines these corpses, and his heart is poisonous." Ah Tian was shocked. It was only the passage of the passage, and he fell more than a dozen bodies. And there is no movement below. "It won''t be dead anymore." The purple heart is shaking and the back is cool. It is really a Jedi. "Go and see." Ah Tian''s eyes suddenly became very bright, whispered: "Purple, if all are dead, then we." In the latter words, Ah Tian did not say, but the fool can know. If everyone is dead, the two will be there. At the very least, the forbidden devices prepared by several major forces are an inestimable wealth. "Don''t dream." Zi Yan said, the big forces claim to be big forces, there are always some special means, how could they die. At the moment, the passages that have died are also scattered. When the purple scorpion and Atian entered the passage, they saw a sly mask, and the people of the big forces hid inside, obviously some means. Ah Tian is a little disappointed, this **** guy, why not die. On the second floor, there were many dead bodies, and there were many scattered repairs. However, there were also some scattered repairs, which used special means to block the color corpse. "Damn, this **** mess." The roaring voice is louder, like rolling thunder and thunder, passing on the second floor. This is the voice of all the big forces. The scatter is really damn, greedy, and ruin all the results before them. "Hey." The sound is passing, oscillating, a huge array of appearances, once again shrouded the big forces, and the horrible killing of the cockroaches appeared. "This is the vibration caused by the sound waves, which can also touch the array." Everyone is speechless, and the array here is really weird. "boom." The breath of the banter reappeared, and the terrible energy surged. With a sudden blow, everything was destroyed and the formation collapsed. This is a bad way to go. This time, several major forces have come prepared. The banned weapon has brought a few pieces. The intention is to break the ban and use it when you get the baby. But no one has thought that the formation will change. The banned device consumes one piece here. Many of the stone rooms on the second floor have been opened, and some have been unable to open the manpower. "Hey." The radiance of the banter is constantly trembled, colorful, dazzling, followed by a terrible breath, bombardment, and the scent of destruction. "boom." A ban was broken, and the meaning of chilling was pervasive. The ancient meaning was stunned. Among the stone chambers, a ancient soldier appeared. This is a weapon used by ancient martial arts. It is not weaker than the spirits. It can''t be manipulated with ideas, but it is sharp. This is the stone room opened by the Liu family. The eyes suddenly shine. This is a rare thing, but it is somewhat wasteful to use a forbidden device. "Hey." A snoring sound, a sword in the sky broke, this is a forbidden device, after two attacks, there is a crack, and eventually dissipated. At the same time, a ray of light rushed out of the stone room and flew toward the outside. This is a green light, crystal clear, very smart. "catch him." The Qin family drank, a Yukong shot, a huge palm print appeared, and grabbed toward the green light. "Hey." A soft bang, green light penetrated the palm print, and quickly rushed toward the stone. "Fast chase." The Qin family''s face changed greatly. Obviously this is a rare treasure, and the Royal Air is even shot. The brilliance of the brilliance illuminates the entire second floor, and the terrible breath is surging. At this moment, the three squadrons shoot and attack the sky, like a net. "when." A terrible attack, hitting the green light, the sound of the sound, the green light, after several attacks, the green light disappeared, and there was a thing in it. This is a small sword with a big palm, and the green light flashes everywhere. A spirit soldier. Full of spirituality, it is a treasure. "Hey." When other forces have not yet reacted, the Qin family has put away this spirit, and it can be seen from the surprise face of Yukong that this thing is far from being comparable to the general spirit. Various lights flashed, and the ban was constantly attacking. But not every stone room has something, Zhu Jialian broke two stone rooms, all empty, screaming, screaming, and screaming. "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the last stone room, was broken by the family, this time, they are not small, a ancient soldier, a spirit, is the biggest gain of the harvest, the last stone room was bombarded Open, everyone''s eyes are full of expectations. I hope to get a Dan soldier. But then, a terrible killing was filled with a huge roaring sound, like a thousand thundering explosions, surging waves, at this moment, the entire second floor is shaking. All the monks who rushed into the stone room were bombarded with a strong force in the next moment. Some of them were killed, and there was a royal air that hit the opposite stone wall, coughing blood and hitting a serious injury. His face is clearly awe-inspiring. "What happened?" Everyone turned and looked at the last stone room. "boom." The earth trembled, like a giant beast, and the second stone chamber began to sway. Chapter 297: Ancient giant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Boom." "Boom." A huge sound came out, and the second stone chamber trembled fiercely, like a giant trampling, and a violent breath emerged. The seriously injured Yu Kong, his face changed greatly, and he was so frightened that he was stunned in the eyes and quickly retreated toward the rear. "Peng." But then, a huge footprint appeared, horrible, and slammed toward the air. The next moment, the crisp bones shattered, and the air was slammed under the feet, making a scream. "save." Yukong looked terrified, and the word had not yet been sent. He saw the big feet slamming on the ground, followed by a series of broken bones, and the shape of the emptiness disappeared completely. Only the blood of a large beach was seen. Spread under the big feet. A blow, the Royal Air was killed. Everyone changed color and retreated quickly. At this time, another big foot appeared, which was covered with animal hair, and the roots were like steel needles, and the cold light flashed. Then, there were two big hands, grabbing the edge of the stone room, and with the force, the whole body appeared. This is a giant with a body size of more than ten meters. It is covered with animal hair, like an old man, like a human being, a big lantern with a strange red light, and a terrible killing is circulating. The tyrannical atmosphere is full of body surface, the body hair of the body, such as steel needles, cold, with a breath, a huge wave of gas surge, this is a terrible existence, do not know how many years have lived, On one foot, I stepped on the air. "Withdraw, withdraw." Everyone''s face changed a lot, and they couldn''t afford any war. At this moment, the ban was in the hand and the heart was worried. "Its terrible, is this the ancient giant." Ah Tians face was shocked. The purple cicada is also extremely shocked, but his eyes are staring at a distant flesh and blood. If he does not guess wrong, there is a ancient soldier in the space of the air, and there is a spiritual soldier. "Hey." At this time, a whistling sound, a brilliance rises into the sky, emitting a brilliant light, this is a treasure bracelet, but it is also a forbidden device, the surface of the distracting energy fluctuations. The Liu family took the shot, and the dead air is not the same. The brilliance of the treasure bracelet flashed. The next moment, it became more than ten meters in size, and the body surface circulated a terrible breath. After a tremor, it rushed toward the giant. "Hey." The sound of the wind rang, like a ghost crying, with a terrible killing, hit the giant''s head. "when." With a soft bang, the bracelet was blocked by the giant plum-like hand, and the body shape was a squat, and two steps were taken back, causing the stone chamber to tremble. At the same time, above the right hand, there was a road crack and the blood flowed out. The treasure bracelet was rolled back and there was a crack in the road. It was obviously consumed once, but the result was so stunned by everyone. The sniper hit, but the giant''s hand was slightly injured, not painful. "Roar." Looked at the scars on the hand, the face of the giant, obviously changed, the imperfect facial features, but also more distorted, the red light in the eyes, is a lot more rich, after that, he opened his mouth and made a roar. A visible wave of air, from one end of the stone room to the other, spread with a terrible sound wave. Hey. Hey. Among the sound waves, there is also a terrible impact, even with a bit of a monk being shocked by the fly, at the same time, when people are in the air, like a sharp blade, the body is divided into two, this sound wave, actually Also with a substantial attack. The breath of death was pervasive, and a monk flew out. Many of them were broken in the air and died. "puff." Several vomiting blood, the spirit is wilting. "Go, go." "This giant is angry, we are simply not able to compete." "Go back to Dandan." At the moment, even the strong powers of the big forces are no longer calm. The giants'' sonic attacks are so terrible. If they are near, they will be unstoppable. Everyone is flying back, but the purple is moving forward. "What are you doing." Ah Tian saw the purple scorpion coming forward, was shocked, and quickly rushed. "You quickly retreat, don''t worry about me, I am lucky, Zi Yan, wealthy and demanding." Purple voice. The breakthrough of Ziyan is very expensive, and there must be endless resources. Now, the space of the Imperial Air is the resource. In addition to the wealth of the emptiness, there is also a ancient soldier, and there is also a spiritual soldier, which is of great value. In the midst of wealthy and dangerous, Zi Zi fights. "Then I will go too." Ah Tian did not hesitate, he was going forward, apparently worried about the life and death of the purple. "Many people are more troublesome, you quickly retreat, I have my own way." Zi Yan calmly voiced, followed by an energy shot, Ah Tian flew directly. "Hurry and go." The purple cicada urged, at the same time, the body shape flashed and plunged into the stone room next to it. "Roar." The giant was mad, and it was a roar, and then began to move. The second floor of the stone room began to shake vigorously, as if it were to collapse. Everyone is fleeing and panicking. The giant was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of everyone. Then the big foot stepped forward. A monk was trampled to death, and the bones shattered and squeaked. "Hey." The giant screamed at the sky and gave a scream. He was holding a true monk in his hand. In the horror of the other partys struggle, the big hand forced him to tear it away, the blood flew, the internal organs flowed to the ground, and then the giant Throw away half of the body, throw the other half in your mouth, and chew. This is a cruel and **** scene. Many monks feel cold in their hearts and roll in their stomachs. The giants who stepped forward, such as entering the uninhabited territory, stepped on the big feet, and smashed a **** flower, and there was a pool of mud on the ground. The scene is very bloody. "Hey." The treasure bracelet trembled again, and the cracks in the whole body were also enlarged. It was like a crack in a strip, turning into a treasure bracelet of more than ten meters, and once again rushed to the giant. "Peng." This time, the giants were violently violent and violently surging, directly using the big hand, and hitting the bracelet on the birth, a loud bang came out, and the treasure bracelet was shattered. A ban, it was destroyed. But at the same time, the giant is also back a few steps, stature. This created a great opportunity for the monks who fled, all of them madly rushing toward the upper level. At this time, the giant trembled, emitting red light, and swept to the stone room next to it. As the ground trembled, the giant entered the stone room. "Roll, roll." In the stone room, a sound of crying was heard, and a monk was scared and his body was already wet. This is a guy with the same ulterior motives, but with bad luck, the giant sensed the breath. "Peng." The stone room trembled again, the squeaking sound of the squeaking sounded, and the giant went out again, and there was another pool of mud in the stone room. Because of the people in the stone room, everyone fled more time. The next moment, the giant went to another stone room, his nose was shaking, and he could feel the breath of the stranger. "Do not." In the fierce shouts, the stone room was another shock. Then, the third scream came out, and the giant took out half of the body and walked out. This is a massacre, and entering the stone room is obviously a dead end. With three screams, people who entered the stone room with ulterior motives trembled in their hearts, and jumped out one by one, rushing toward the outside world. Only some people are still not dying, hiding in the stone room, thinking that the giant will go after those who run away. The nose trembles like a dog''s nose, and the giant once again walks into the stone room. Obviously, one person is dead again. "what." The screams of death continue to ring. In the corner of another stone room, the purple body is cold and the secrets recorded in the book are constantly running, converging all the breath, just like a dead person, no one has any sound. I heard the screams from the ears, the corners of the purple eyes were shaking, and the cold sweat on the forehead, but still did not run. Obviously, this is the use of life in gambling, and the reliance on everything is his own page of the Bible. The giant walked out of the fourth stone room and came outside the stone room where the purple scorpion was located. The breath was shaking, the red light flashed in his eyes, and his expression changed constantly. After that, he strode away and ran toward the first floor. Obviously, this is to chase down other people. The second stone room became a dead silence, only a rich **** smell, and a mass of mud. When the sable confirmed that the tremor was emitted from the first layer, he was relieved. At this time, he was already sweating and his clothes were wet. He slowly walked out and glanced at the second floor. The bones are everywhere, the most monk mud, blood and beach, forming a blood line, flowing in all directions. There wasn''t much time left for Zi Yan. He didn''t have time to feel the emotions. His feet flickered and ran toward the muddy ground where the deepest air was. Among a lot of mud, Zi Yan found the **** ring. "That''s it." Purple eyes brightened, regardless of the blood on the ring, put away the ring, turned and left. The earth is shaking, and it is getting farther and farther away from the purple. When the purple scorpion reached the first floor, there was no figure here, and the tremor came from the outside. "The giants are outside, do they want to use the battle to kill the giants." The face of the purple cicada changed, and the family obviously didn''t want to give up, it was to use the array method~www.novelhall.com~ but when he rushed out of the ruins, It was to see that there were many bodies lying on the open space in front of the ruins, but the giant did not mean to move on, but stood on the edge of the square and roared again and again. "Its awkward." The skeleton of the purple scorpion is surging, and the appearance changes instantly. He does not want people to recognize the previous appearance, because it is not good for Ah Tian. But as soon as the ruins came out, they were stared at by the giants. The latter turned his head, the red light in the eyes was even better, and he did not hesitate to step out to the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple scorpion felt the sky is dark, and there was a terrible breath. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, at this moment, dare not hide, the thunder and lightning appear, and the figure is like an electric light. The figure is like a ghost, like a phantom, and escaped the giant''s blow. At this time, Zi Yan saw the family, and has already fled to the distance, and that place is exactly where he found the chain. Chapter 298: Killing the big forces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." One foot stepped out, the big earthquake broke, the cracks spread, and a huge deep pit appeared, splashing endless smoke. The purple scorpion has the highest speed in the world, the thunder and lightning are gone, and the figure is like a phantom. Many people can''t see the true body of the purple scorpion. In a flash, the sable has escaped a kill. "Good speed." In the distance, some people discovered this scene, and they were shocked and shocked. Obviously, this is the first person born from the hands of giants. But unfortunately it is a strange face. The giants chased all the way and ran outside the ruins, but did not leave the square, but snarled again and again. The purple scorpion casts the speed of the world, like a phantom, flying toward the front, like a golden light. At this time, he saw the people of his family, and his face was white and protected by a strong group of people, and they just arrived at the place where the chain was located. "Go to death." In the eyes, the brilliance flashed, and the purple scorpion made a burst of blast. When the brilliance flashed, there was a weapon in the hand, just an ordinary real weapon. After that, the purple spurt vigorously pushed the weapon to the place where the lining was located. Above the weapons, the golden light is shining, like burning a golden flame, turning into a light, flying to the chain, and the air is screaming. Everyone has seen this blow, but it is not clear. So why this young man with a speed will attack an ordinary place that can no longer be ordinary. "Not good." The royal sky of the family seems to have noticed something, his face has changed dramatically, and he is leaving with joy. But everything was late, and the weapons were put into the chain, which triggered the stirring of the formation. Hey. Hey. The tremors are constantly ringing, and a ray of light appears. This is a chain of rings, one after another, and the power is terrible. At the moment of the moment, all the strong men of the family were encircled, as if they had swallowed up. "what." The screams are reverberating, the murderous sounds are pervasive, the terrible breath is surging, and even the ring array is launched, and the family is surrounded. Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and the heart was cold. This is a person who wants to hang a big family. In the distance, Ah Tian recognized the purple scorpion, and after seeing the lining up to devour the scorpion family, he was very excited. If all the strong people of the family could kill themselves here, it would be wonderful. "boom." The breath of the banter is circulating, and a terrible attack is made, but this is a chain of laps. Even if it is broken by force, it is not so easy to blast. The screams kept ringing, and the screaming voice made people feel hairy. "boom." A hit, the purple scorpion is also in danger, the giant chased up in a few steps, once again stepped out, the violent atmosphere. The purple scorpion once again evades, the thunder and lightning of the nine can be said to play to the extreme, the strength of the giant is terrible, each hit, will roll up a gust of wind, affecting the speed of the purple. One foot can kill a royal sky, and even if the purple cicada is touched a little, it will die. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After several times of hiding, the purple scorpion turned into a golden light and ran towards the front, apparently to leave. "Peng." The earthquake trembled, the strong attack fell, the endless smoke splashed, and the sky was covered. Although the purple scorpion escaped a killing blow, it was still shocked by this terrible energy, and it coughed blood. The whole person did not dare to stop and turned into a light. In the distance, everyone was dumbfounded. This young man was so savage that he smashed his family into the chain. In the face of the terrible attack of the giants, after a few flashes, he rushed back alive. Terrible, terrible. When the youth arrives, everyone is retreating, dare not provoke, and fear that the other party will give themselves to a certain formation. Some of the strong forces of the big forces, although each injured, but the strength still exists, after seeing the last appearance of the purple cicada, the eyes are flashing. "The last time he appeared, he must have taken the space of the Imperial Family''s space." An exclamation came out from the Lingyao Zhu family. Zhu Zicong blinked in the cold, and shouted, "stop him." At the same time, the light of the road appeared, terrible killings, and many people rushed toward the purple. At this moment, all major forces have moved. Because of the death of the enemy in the hands of the empty, there is a ancient soldier, there is a spirit, the quality is very high. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, **** and swords, playing a golden sword, dedicated to the place where there is a law, these are what he has previously felt, there are some powerful arrays. "Hey." The tremors kept ringing, and the big bangs appeared, blocking the pace of the pursuit of the strong. "kill." I have escaped the pursuit of the big forces, and there are some scattered repairs, strong strength, and killed to the purple scorpion. "Hurry up." Zi Yan conveyed to A Tian, ??as for these scattered repairs, he did not put it in his eyes. In the hands of the brilliance flashing, there is a red light, like a flame, burning, emitting glare. This is the spirit of the family, a sword of fire. At this moment, it is the heat and the high temperature, and the eyes that have been scattered, have become extremely hot. "Go to death." In the eyes of the murderous, the powerful thoughts came out, and in a moment, a terrible breath broke out above the spirits, and the flames became more blazing, then volleyed toward the front. The next moment, a large piece of flame appeared, like a sea of ??fire, covered with the front, at the same time, a sharp sword, appeared from the sea of ??fire, toward these scattered repairs. "Oh." "When." The sound of weapons collided continuously, and none of the survived scattered repairs were weak. They all felt the sword in the flames, and they resisted, but then, the sword gas was like cutting tofu, and their weapons were opened. The body is also divided into two. Among the large fires, more than a dozen people were divided into two. At the same time, they were burning with flames. When the purple cockroach passed by, the flame dissipated and there were more than a dozen cokes on the ground. Terrible youth, terrible spirits. Far more than the general squad refining the spirits. Other dispersal, his face changed greatly, did not dare to go forward, let the purple scorpion become a golden light disappeared. "too terrifying." "A sword has killed more than a dozen people, and this spirit is too strong." "The spirit is stronger, it is only a spiritual soldier. The strong one is the young man. It is so powerful to use the spirits that are controlled by the moment." Everyone is amazed and let the other party disappear. "boom." At this time, the terror of the horror reappeared, consuming two pieces of ban, and the ring array was finally broken, and the family appeared again. There are only five people in the district. When they were swallowed up by the formation, they had more than a dozen people. "Ah." "Hey." In the distance, the giant is also making a roar, the sound is like thunder, far more than happy. The latter was scared of a spirit, and nothing could be taken care of. With a few other people, he ran to the outside world. This time, the power of several parties can be said to have suffered a big loss. The Imperial Air was injured, and some of them were dying. Among them, the loss of the family was the biggest, and the ban was consumed a few pieces. Even the emptiness was dead. Two, the gas is happy to jump straight. Along the way, he could not wait to cramp the young man, licking his skin, and heard that the other party also took away the space of his own space, he even had the idea of ??killing this family. But no one knows the origin of the other party. No one even remembers where I have seen it. Zi Yanfei fled in general, after a while, caught up with A Tian, ??and changed his appearance again. "Go, go back with me." Zi Yan said. "Go back and do something." Ah Tianyi. "If the family is alive, the loss will be great. Maybe you can find an opportunity and leave them all." Zi Yan said, the voice was cold, and the eyes were murderous. "This is a good idea." Ah Tian''s hesitant expression turned into a surprise, so the two returned and returned, and then hid in the dark to watch. It didn''t take long for a figure to appear. "Fuck, if you find me, you must kill your family." Far away, I heard the sound of music. "Hey, look at who killed the whole family." Ah Tian was cold, his eyes flickering, and even his face was gone. After a while, the crowd arrived. Zi Yans disappointing shaking head, the loss of his family was heavy. At this moment, there was a 60% hope to annihilate the last few people. But there are other big forces beside them, and they are big forces. They naturally won''t stand by. "Damn, its a lucky guy, if they are as bad as I am." Ah Tian obviously also can''t see it, he is upset. "Go, go back." "Where to go." "Yongcheng City, find a medicine that can restore the soul." The return of several major forces and heavy losses have caused a huge sensation. Even the existence of the emptiness has also damaged several people. This news shocked everyone. Yukong, this is the energy volley flight, the strong person who has the spirit of mind, the powerful mess, and even died. Moreover, the array of ruins can change, and it has already broken open before, but in the end it has appeared again. The big forces are there, and they consume the ban. In the second layer, there is a similarity to the ancient giants, and the foot is dead, the strength is strong, it is even more shocking. Of course, all of this is not comparable to the appearance of a strange young man, who has smashed his family, snatched the ring of the scorpion, and used the chain to smash all the strong men, one of the seriously injured. , died in the chain of battle. Another Yukong, dying ~www.novelhall.com~ This news came out, the people in the world vibrate, the purple enamel just disappeared, is there a fierce person, dare to confront the big forces. The family issued a murder order, and the image of the strange young man was posted everywhere, and the reward was 10,000 yuan. At the same time, the emptiness of the many forces of this time was shocked by the sound waves, and the recovery of the elixir was needed. As for the Yujia Yukong, it was almost collapsed and the injury was very serious. So, taking this opportunity, Yongjia Liujia, got an auction for the big forces, there are many Qizheng medicines for sale, and a heavy news is sold at the auction. This is about the ruins. Liu family, know some clues. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Is it a food message? There are only three more today, and there is something in the afternoon. I have only come back now, my brain is dizzy, then tomorrow will be even more. Chapter 299: Learning dog crawling Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A few major forces went to the ruins, and the losses were heavy. Many of the strong men were injured, and the power of the family was almost completely wiped out. Causes severe vibration. The news of the relics appeared. At the beginning, it did not make all the forces tempted. Several major forces did not care. They thought that with the ban, they could completely open the relics. This time, many forces have not come. However, after taking the ban, I went to the digital air, and even the second floor did not get through, and I was seriously injured, causing a great uproar. The ancient giant appeared on the second floor, and one foot killed an imperial power, which was powerful and shocking. In addition, there are third and fourth floors in the ruins, and obviously there is a stronger existence. Ancient soldiers and spiritual soldiers have appeared. Perhaps there will be Dan soldiers in the deeper layers. Many forces have sent letters to the family, letting Dan soldiers come to attack this relic, and at the same time let the family''s hermits come out. Obviously this is a rare relic, there are many treasures in it, and everyone is no longer calm. In just a few days, Yongcheng City has come to a lot of people. In a big city, there is almost a feeling of being overcrowded. Wu Zong, Yun Xia City, Floating Snow City, and several major forces that did not appear before, are also eager to move. Even the genius Pavilion, which is a ghost, is also tempted by the remains. All major forces have sent strong men, sent geniuses, and sent enchanting. Early in the morning, the city gate caused turmoil. The people of Yunxia City came. The heads were several enchanting, Wang Hao, Wang Shi, Wang Xianer, Wang Shan. More than half a year has passed, and the strength of several people has obviously improved a lot. Among them, Wang Hao is the most, and the scorpion is bright and bright, and the whole body is naturally surging. Obviously, on the road of the true Yuanjing, it has gone a long way. Almost to the end. Wang Shi was still so cold, not screaming, followed by a few people walking towards the city gate. I haven''t seen it for more than half a year. Wang Xianer is also more beautiful. She is wearing a red dress. It attracts a lot of people''s attention. She is like a cute elf. She is very lively and affectionate. Wang Shan was the lateest force. It used to be a shackle. But since it was passed down, the cultivation has been a lot more serious. Now it is Yunxia City. It is the fourth day of good deeds. Although the atmosphere is still the same, the strength and strength are much stronger than before. . "Look at what, haven''t you seen a handsome guy and a beautiful woman." The arrival of the crowd caused turmoil, the crowd was somewhat congested, Wang Shan shouted, and the voice spread throughout the audience, for fear that others would not know, he Wangshan came. "Haha, Wang Haoxiong." At this moment, a loud laughter sounded, a man wearing a wide robe and looking very lazy, came from afar. "Wu Moxiong." Wang Hao nodded, and on the cool expression, it was rare to have a slight relief. After that, several people greeted each other. "Is there any news of purple?" Wang Xianer saw the arrival of the wonderful sky, the first one asked. The wonderful sky is followed by Wu Molai, and there are also many Wu Zongqiang. Half a year ago, in the First World War, Zi Yan was one of the youngest generations. At this moment, Wang Xianer opened his mouth and several other people did not speak. They all looked at the wonderful sky. "This should go outside the southern region." After a glimpse of the sky, he smiled a little and was obviously not very clear. "It is said that outside the southern region, it is a vast world, full of dangers, but there are also various opportunities. Zi Yan has already gone out. I don''t know when we can go out and go." Wang Shi suddenly opened his eyes. The flashing light is obviously full of yearning for life outside the southern region. "Oh, fortunately, he left, or else I will run into a crack, it is his death." A cold voice rang from behind the crowd. An ice-cold atmosphere was emitted, and the temperature in the air was significantly reduced. A team of people appeared. The head of the group was a tall young man, dressed in white, and his body was cold and cold, like a piece of ice. The Chu Family of the Snowy City came. The youth is full of body, the breath of ice and cold, as if even the air can be frozen, it is terrible, this is the enchanting culture of the Snow City, has been hidden, the purple last destroyed the Chu family two enchanting, a big one Chu family, naturally choose a new enchanting. "Low blowing the atmosphere, if the purple scorpion is here, it will certainly be able to marry you. Losing your Chu family also claims to be a big force. On the same day, the two enchanting shots attacked the seriously injured purple scorpion, and even one round did not go down." A cold voice sounded . On behalf of the Liu family, Liu Bo also arrived at Yongcheng City. On this day, many big forces came, and many enchanting people gathered together and appeared. "Oh, that''s their intention. If I am met with purple, even if it is his heyday, I can slap him to death. It is really ridiculous to have a piece of garbage in the district and dare to be the first person of the younger generation." "Chu splits disdain. "You have less air blowing. If you really fight, you might be beaten to death by someone else, or a low-key point." Wang Shan said indifferently, he could not understand that others were more arrogant than him. "That can dare to fight." Chu cracked around the body, the scorpion looked coldly at Wangshan. "It''s not a war of life and death, there is nothing to fight, Chu family, in front of Zi Yan, is the inviolability of dignity, in front of Su Long, huh, huh." Wu Mo smiled and stretched out and walked straight toward the city. "You!" Chu cracked his face and his eyes were cold. "Cut" Wang Shan is also a grin, and then walked toward the city. Many enchanting people gathered together, and when they appeared, they became contradictory. Although there is no war today, it will take a long time to think that it will take a long time to fight. Everyone is looking forward to this battle. And here, mainly for the sake of the remains The auction held by Yongcheng City will take several days to start. At the auction, there will be a treasure to sell the treasure. Purple is obviously not hopeful, it is prepared for several major forces, and the price of the auction is also expensive and scary. Zi Yan only hopes that he will be lucky. He can find one or two Qizheng elixir, but he has searched the entire Yongcheng City. He has not found a medicine to nourish the soul. He is told that these rare medicines are only Only at this auction. Zi Yan looked bitter, and this auction was obviously targeted, that is, those who were injured by the big forces, and the things about the relics. He is a scattered repairer, has no power and no power, how can he auction the medicine in the hands of several major forces. Out of the medicinal store, Zi Yan looked depressed. The rumors of Mo''s old method are very high. If he is there, it is not a problem to enter the ruins. However, in the last battle, Mo Lao was very expensive and has not been sober. In the streets and alleys, there are still their own portraits, and the family members eat them. This hatred is not reported, and they will not give up. "Fuck, kid, haven''t you been arrogant before, how are you now?" Zijing just walked out of the medicinal store and saw that Atian was surrounded by seven or eight people. It is the music that is headed. A few days have passed, and the family has come, but unfortunately, it has not brought more medicinal materials. The injury to the emptiness has not recovered. "You are not very strong, how, now you are, your friend, is not killed by the giants." A monk next to him sneered. Obviously, he is in the chain of laps, and the people who are lucky to survive have the strength of eight heavens. "You." Ah Tian''s face is hard to see. He is strong, but he can''t shoot in front of his family, or he will be recognized. Maybe there will be a squad to kill him. "What are we, are you not very arrogant before, not to say that I should be injured? How can I not be strong now?" There was a sneer at the corner of his voice. "Are you not a enchanting person, come and fight with me." Ah Tian''s face is very difficult to see, hiding in the crowd, still deliberately avoiding, can be found, this luck is really bad. "Its a bad luck." Zi Yan sighed and strode towards this side. "Peng." One of them shot an energy and knocked back Ah Tian. The corner of his mouth still disdained: "You were not very strong before. How is it soft now? Come and start playing with us." "Yes, don''t you call the **** of the good and evil monks? Come, let me see what you have." A few people pushed forward and the whole body was full of breath. Around the corner, many people have retreated far away and whispered on the side. "That young man, the combat power is absolutely comparable to the enchanting. On the same day, I saw him playing the good and evil monk''s ass, and also hit the back of the monk. Today, somehow, I didn''t even start." "Yes, I saw the scene of the day. He and the other person, the monk who played only passive defense." Someone whispered next to him. The good and evil monk is definitely a different kind, very mysterious, and the fighting power can''t be tried. At this moment, there is a discourse about his words, which attracts many people''s attention. "Kicked the good and evil monk''s ass." Wang Hao frowned, strong, and natural listening is not weak, there is everything about good and evil monks, which aroused his interest, he came to this side, and then saw the music . I have been to the guest house in the music, it is a enchanting, he naturally saw it. Other enchanting people also came to this side, especially after seeing the music, and heard the young people surrounded by the music and other people, once kicked the **** of the monk, but also produced great curiosity. "Come on, come to war, are you not strong?" A few people are aggressive and play a lot of energy. For Ah Tian, ??although it is not painful, it also plays a role of humiliation. Ah Tians face was blue, but he didnt dare to shoot. When he shot, he could recognize him. "What is going on~www.novelhall.com~ If this man really has such strength, why not do it." Wang Xianer asked with a big eyes and strange. "Who knows, maybe just a rumor, in the world, who can kick the **** of the monk." Wang Shan grinned, disdain. "What enchanting, I think it is a waste. Before it was in the ruins, it was so arrogant, but now it is awkward. It is really a garbage. Otherwise, learn to climb the dog three times on the ground, call three, let you go. "" The disdainful opening of the music led to laughter all around. Ah Tians double fists, the squatting of the grip, the blue ribs on the arms, and the murder in the eyes, obviously it is necessary to start. "Learning the dog to climb, good advice, I am very much in favor." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, followed by a young man striding out of the crowd. "Peng." Under one step, he went to a monk and waved his hand to make a slap. The next loud noise appeared, and a seven-day monk was taken out. Chapter 300: See also the soldiers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The music is arrogant, the face is abominable, so many brows are brows, but more doubts. Someone in the crowd vowed to say that the young man who was slightly matured, kicked the **** of the monk, but at the moment he did not dare to play with the music, very strange. At this time, a figure appeared, very fierce, in the moment of the emergence, a slap in the air and a seven-day monk. "Peng." The dull voice sounded, and the monk flew out. After rolling a few laps on the ground, the head stunned and was stunned. Everyone was shocked, this is where the fierce people came, so powerful, a stun of a seven-day strong. "Learning the dog to climb, very good advice, then I will give you a chance to learn to climb the dog today." Zi Yan strode forward, the eyes flashed cold. "Who are you, do you have a copy of it here?" "Let''s do things for the family, and the idlers wait for me to roll." The two seven-day monks drunk coldly. They were later. They didn''t know the purple scorpion. When they fell, they called the sable, and the whole body flashed. "Peng." "Peng." Almost as before, Zi Yan waved two slaps and made a loud noise. The two did not react at all, and they stunned directly. Simple and easy, during this period, Zi Yan did not even look at the two eyes. Everyone was shocked and stunned. This is where the fierce people appeared. "It''s you, you didn''t die." When I saw the arrival of the purple, I was shocked, and my face turned hard to look. On the same day, he was in the other hand, and he ate a big loss and lost his face. "You are not dead, how can I die." Zi Yan sneered, went to the front of Ah Tian, ??and turned to the voice: "You quickly leave, they I will solve." A Tian''s appearance is a purple painting, easy to accommodate technology, even half of the hanging is not counted, may be able to deceive the music and other people, but met some people who know how to do it, but you should reveal the stuffing. "You have to be careful." Ah Tian said, knowing the weight, turned and left. "stop." At this time, one person came forward and stopped Ah Tian. "Peng." The purple scorpion appeared, and it was a slap in the palm. The brilliance between the palms flashed. Under the force, the latter was awkward and retired a few steps, but it did not faint. This is a strong man of eight heavens, the strength is good, it is shocked by the shock of the purple scorpion. A Tianyi flashed and walked toward the crowd. After a few breaths, his figure disappeared. "It is him, he is the one who hit the monk''s head that day." "That''s the two of them. I won''t admit my mistake. The strength is fierce. One hit the monk''s head and one kicked the monk''s ass." Excited in the crowd, many people recognized the purple. In the eyes of many enchanting eyes, there are different colors. If the real yuan is four heavens, you will be able to slap the seven heavens. This strength is already very extraordinary. And the brains of the monk are not ordinary people. "Kid, you dare to appear here." The music was a little distorted, and the anger was burning. When he remembered the humiliation of the day, he was mad. "Why don''t you dare, here is the Yongcheng City, not the Lotte City. Why can''t you come to me?" Zi Yan turned and his voice was indifferent. "Okay, very good, since you are here, don''t leave." "You haven''t learned to bark yet, I naturally won''t leave." Zi Yan calmly opened and took a step forward. "Hey, its worse than your mouth. Today is your death." He snorted and took a step back and shouted: "Give me a kill." As the voice fell, the remaining four figures rushed toward the purple scorpion. Among them, there were three eight-days, one nine-day, and four people joined hands, and the attack was absolutely terrible. The light flashed, and the four people instantly smothered the killings. The brilliant attack appeared, and the people who took the picture couldnt open their eyes. "Hey." The purple body is electro-optic, and the speed is very fast. Like a phantom, it escapes several attacks. In an instant, it is in front of an eight-day monk. The right hand is like a palm knife, and squats toward the other''s neck. With the bang, The eight-day monk fell to the ground with a sigh. This is the speed of the world, the extraordinary, eight-day monk, there is no room for reaction. "Peng." At the same time, Zi Yan made a punch, the golden light surging, the terrible energy flow, another monk was shot, and his body was in midair, and he even coughed up blood. One blow, the Eight Heavens monk was injured and fell into the crowd. "Peng." The last person, hit by a purple slap on the head, the boundless golden light swayed, the powerful energy is swaying, directly stunned the latter, fainted on the spot. In a twinkling of an eye, the three eight-day monks were stunned, so that they shook everyone. "Go to death." The monk of the Nine Heavens rushed at this time, and with the murderous murder in his eyes, he was already a real yuan, and further, it was the Imperial Air, and the strength was strong. "call." The air hits a screaming scream, which is a terrible blow that makes many people change color. However, to meet this terrible attack, it is just a golden fist, golden light. The two touched instantly. "boom!" The strong man of Jiuzhongtian, if suffered from a giant earthquake, his body trembled, his body could not help but retreat. With the withdrawal of one step, a deep footprint appeared on the ground, and six steps were withdrawn six times, and six deep footprints appeared. "You." The nine-day monk changed his color and he was shocked. He was shocked by a four-day little guy. At this time, the purple scorpion flashed up, the golden fists, once again, the terrible energy flow, and went to the nine-day monk. "Peng." "Peng." The dull sound keeps ringing, like drumming, it is extremely heavy, and each hit causes the earth to tremble. At the end of the day, the purple pipa is playing faster and faster, and the large pieces of golden light are swaying. The fist head is raindrops falling, and it is extremely fast. After dozens of punches, the air finally made a loud noise, and then the nine-day monk flew out. When he was in midair, he was stunned by the golden energy of the drum. All around, everyone is petrified and shocked. Three strikes solved the three-eighth heavenly monk, and then, with a thunderous attack, stunned the nine-day strong. This combat power is terrible. Around, a fascinating look has become unnatural, so easily stunned the nine heavens, this is a strong who can compare with them. "It''s very powerful." Wang Shi said coldly. "Yes, there is a enchanting force." Wu Mo nodded, lazy expression, slightly converging. Wang Hao did not speak, looking at the purple eyes from far away, and the light in his eyes kept flashing. "I see it in general, it is far worse than the purple." Wang Shan grinned. He didn''t like someone who was more popular than him. He looked at this young man very dissatisfied. In Wang Ying''s big eyes, there is a suspicious color, long eyelashes tremble, his eyes are constantly licking, and the little head is not thinking about what to think. "Hey." Chu family enchanted, Chu cracked a cold, proudly said: "This kind of combat power, I can solve it with a slap." "Idiot." Wang Shan licked his mouth. "It''s up to you." Stunned four people, purple eyes turned, cold eyes, sweeping to the music. "What." Yan Le face pale, never imagined, the other party has solved his own hands so easily. "School dog barking, you can let go." Purple voice is indifferent, and his body is still the rule of his body. "Kid, don''t deceive too much." The sound of the music is cold. He is a family member. If you learn to bark here, there will be any face in the future. "Just to my friend, why don''t you say this." The purple voice is very cold. "you." "Don''t learn it, then I will call you to learn." As the sound fell, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes and rushed toward the music. "Who is afraid of who." ۾ ۾ "Don''t think that I am afraid of you, I was letting you before." The music is full of energy, and the whole body is shining, brighter and brighter, and the atmosphere is getting stronger. "No doubles." He Le hands clenched his fists, a terrible breath was surging, forming a fist, glaring, and bursting out, he made a strong blow. "No doubles, good name, but unfortunately, the white scorpion is on you." Zi Yan also punches, the whole body is golden, and goes to the front, with a large piece of golden light, the body is full of blood, the battle of the purple Stronger one point. "boom." The horrible fists banged together and made a loud noise, causing a huge earthquake in the world, and terrible energy was surging. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "what." The tingling from the palm of his hand made him scream, and this time the confrontation was even worse than the last time. He felt that the bones of his hands had to be broken. "I have repeatedly deceived people. Do you think that you are a big force?" Ziyan was cold and stunned, and the golden light was surging again. "Peng." In the boring loud noise, Yu Le retired and his face was even white. Around the world, everyone is discolored, even the enchanting. The attack of the purple scorpion is strong and terrible. Just once it is done, it will hurt the enchanting music. "Ah, let''s die, invisible sword." The music bursts, the face is distorted, and the whole body is flashing, like a spurred sword light. Then, a chilling intention appears, an invisible sword appears from thousands of rays, killing toward the purple scorpion. And go. "District scams only dare to claim to be invisible swords." Purple sly cold, once again punched a punch, simple and direct. "Peng." Just touched the fist ~www.novelhall.com~ Jianguang is turned into energy dissipated, the body of the purple pimple, still terrible. At the same time, the purple scorpion flashed up and made a strong blow. "Boom." Like a sledgehammer slamming, the void is a tremor, and the singer flies directly, and the blood is sprayed in the mouth, which is very embarrassing. A enchanting, so suppressed, everyone is dumbfounded, unbelievable. "Hey." At this time, a ray of light appeared, with a terrible killing, rushing toward the purple. This is a light, dazzling, and extremely fast. "Hey." The purple scorpion is flickering, but the latter is like the scorpion, and it follows closely. "This is a spirit soldier." An exclamation sounded. Chapter 301: Freehand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He was full of blood and his face was stunned. When the two sides played against each other, he was suppressed and coughed up blood at the moment. But when the spirits came out, the situation changed immediately. Under the control of the mind, the spirits are like a light, constantly chasing the purple, with a terrible killing. "This is a spirit soldier." "Yu Le actually took out the spirit soldiers." Many people exclaimed and recognized this light. They are the spirits of the Imperial Air and have incredible power. All the forces were prepared for this trip, and in almost every enchanting hand, there was a spirit to defend themselves. The ruins of the trip, the enchanting to do is to save lives. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The world appeared at a rapid speed, and the purple scorpion evaded and smashed, and the thorns and stalks hit the heart of the field. The spirits followed closely, such as the bones of the skeleton, and the music was ironed to kill him. "Haha, I have a spirit, very sharp, you are like cutting vegetables and cutting grass, see how you break." He laughed loudly, his expression was stunned, his thoughts moved again, and he wanted to kill Ziyan. The spirit is turned into a light. Although it is not the strongest blow, it has the ultimate speed, and the sharpness that the spirits should have is enough to destroy the enemy. All enchanting frowns, flesh and blood, how to fight against the spirits. There is no spirit, this game may not be able to crack, many people are worried about the purple. But in the next moment, they saw a scene of awe. I saw the purple scorpion suddenly stunned the golden light, like a golden sun, the eye-catching light can not open the eyes, followed by the purple smashing fist, hit the spirit soldiers. "when." Like a gold and iron cross, the sound is crisp, the golden fist, hit the spirit soldiers, shocking a large piece of golden light. The spirits trembled and the whole body shone. "what." At this moment, many people are very incomparably shocked and look at the figures in Jinguang. Although they can''t clearly see what happened, they can guess what happened. "There was a flesh and blood that blocked the spirits." This is an incredible scene. When the world actually has the existence of the real world, it has blocked the spirit soldiers by hand. "when." The purple scorpion punches, the golden fist falls again, the hot energy emerges, and another terrible attack is made. The spirits are shaking, and the brilliance of the whole body is constantly flashing. In the meantime, the shape of the purple cicada is constantly flashing, and the speed is retreating, and the punches are repeated, and the golden light of the whole body makes it impossible to look directly. After the heat, it is chilly, and the purple scorpion deliberately replaces it with golden light, compressing the energy on the fist and not releasing it. "when." The golden fists fell, and every time they hit the spirits, they let the spirits tremble, like the bells, after the seven or eight fists, the light of the spirits of the whole body finally dimmed and slammed into the ground. Only the palm of the hand is big, and the spiritual power is lost at this moment. Not far away, Yan Le''s face is even more pale, with a big mouth hemoptysis, apathetic, and full of stunned eyes. "How is this possible?" Yes, how is this possible? At this moment, not only is the music to ask this question, but everyone present is asking this question. Why can the physical body of the district resist the soldiers? Jinguang slowly converges, and there is a blood mark on the right hand of the purple cicada. The red blood appears, and the drop of the blood falls down. He is also a hard-resisting soldier. He is also injured, but only a few drops of blood are flowing. All the enchanting faces have changed. In the eyes of Wang Hao, the light flashed and the brows were slightly wrinkled. In the golden light that was just glaring, he seemed to feel a familiar energy. Wang Xianer''s look changed, her eyes were full of incredible, her sense of sensation was very sharp, and in a flash she found something. As for the wonderful sky, it is quiet, but the look of the eyes is betrayed him. But not everyone is aware of the anomaly. At this moment, there are a lot of enchanting people who have heard the news. They are all shocked. Pick up the spirits by hand. This body is terrible. "Hey." The purple eyes did not speak, the eyes were cold and ruthless, and the light flashed under the feet, like a light, rushing to the music. "Peng." The mind was traumatized, and the reaction was slightly slow. The punch was hit in the chin, the figure was inverted, and the big mouth coughed up blood, accompanied by two large white teeth. Everyone is dumbfounded and in a petrochemical state. A enchanting man was actually beaten off his teeth. At this moment, many enchanting people seem to feel a pain in their teeth, and their mouths continue to twitch. "Hey, some people don''t say that a slap can kill each other, I don''t know if I dare to shoot now." Wang Shan smirked, and he was very provocative and swept. "District brute force, not enough to hang on." Chu crack still disdain, very confident. "You are confident, you have the ability to shoot, don''t blow the atmosphere here." Wang Shan continued to run. "I am also doing this." Chu cracked sneer. The battle continued, and Zi Yan did not pay attention to this. "Peng." The purple cockroach slammed into the body and made another blow. The blood in the mouth of the music was sprayed. At the same time, he waved his fist and took it to the face of Yan Le. Snapped. The sound was crisp and loud, and the five-finger print appeared on the face of Yule, which was clearly visible. "You." He was full of blood, and his mouth was full of blood. At this moment, his expression was terrible. This slap, almost smashed him. He is a enchanting, enchanting singer, and he was slap in the face. "Snapped." But then, the purple scorpion backhand was a slap, and the slap was turned directly for four or five laps, then fell to the ground, which only woke up the music. "Kid, I swear, I am sure I will kill you." The music roared like an angry lion, and his emotions were completely out of control. He had suffered such aggrieved. "Boom." The purple cicada kicked out one foot and kicked the music a few meters away, drawing a blood line that was long. The attack of the purple scorpion is strong and sharp, and the shot is ruthless. The people just reacted from the incident of his unarmed spirits, and they saw that the music was beaten by the unbeatable, and the life was dying. A enchanting, being beaten, and almost dying, everyone is stupid, feeling that the brain is not enough. To what extent this man has to live so hard, he dares to do this. "I swear, I am happy to kill your family, chickens and dogs do not stay." full mouth is bloody, expressions swearing and complaining. "Very good, I will send you on the road today, but also broke your thoughts." Purple eyes have a murderous eye, above the big feet, the golden light is surging, ready to step on the bottom. "Little doll, although it is not Lotte City, it is not the power of the family, but you kill him, you will die, you must think twice." Suddenly, an old voice rang in the sea of ??purple. This is a strong person, the sound can trigger the vibration of the purple soul, if the sound is bigger, I am afraid to directly shatter the soul of the purple. "Stop, young, even so hot." At this time, a burst of loud noise, a tall man walked out, he was white, but the whole body was cold, like a thousand years of iceberg. It was the crack that was repeatedly run by Wang Shan, and it came out at the moment. "Hey, an idiot, a arrogant guy, is not a good bird." Wang Shan sneered, he saw that the two were not pleasing to the eye, the heart can not help the two fight, and finally both died. "Sister, what are you doing with me?" Suddenly, Wang Shan felt a chill and found Wang Xianer staring at him. "Do I have you?" Wang Xianer stared at Wangshan with a big eyes, and there was coldness flowing. "Without you, that you look at your face, can not wait to beat me, I did not offend you." King of the Mountain feel wronged. "Hey, I will check with you again." Wang Xian''s childish voice. For the music, Zi Yan really kills the heart, but the secret voice, can kill himself in one sentence, which makes the purple heart worry, but dare not kill. The heart is very depressed, just at this time, there is actually a guy who does not know how to live and die, come out and talk. Zi Yan looked at each other and his eyes were cold. "Its not very old, its so poisonous, its not too long to be careful, and it will die early. Chu cracked out, the tone was as cold as people. "I don''t live long." Zi Yan was so happy, he asked: "I don''t live long, or you don''t have a long life." "Hey, young, so hot, and said that I am nosy." Chu cracked step by step. "Don''t you hear it, he said that he wants to kill my family." Zi Yan asked, Yu Le is being stepped on his feet, and he has less air intake. "He just talked about it, and did not implement it." Chu cracked in front of the purple scorpion, stopped, and the eyes flashed in the cold. "Oh, it seems that you are a good temper. If people just talk about it, they can''t make it. If that''s the case, let him roll." The voice fell, and Zi Yan kicked the ball out and let him cough again. Blood, a life, almost went half. Turning to Zi Zi, looking at the crack, he asked: "You are justified, just talk about it, and it has not been implemented, and can not be taken seriously." "Hey, you still have knowledge." Chu cracked cold. "Of course, because I want to kill your family, there is no one for the chicken and puppies." The purple sly smiled and the voice was dull. "Kid, you are looking for death." Chu''s eyes turned cold. "Just talk about it, and it has not been implemented. Why do you care?" Zixiao laughed. "That is, just talk about it, Chu Chu, you should not care, this is not what you said." Wang Shan timely help, of course not good, but want to let the two fight as soon as possible. "I have directed you before, I have seen you, and I have said this to me. You are looking for a way out." "Why can he tell me, but I can''t tell you~www.novelhall.com~ Because you don''t deserve it." Chu cracked the voice very cold, looking at Zi Yan: "What are you, dare to say kill My whole family, you are so bold." The voice of Zi Yan has also improved a lot, saying: "Then you are a dog who is yelling, come here to take care of me, your courage is not small." "You have offended the family, and now you are not arrogant, very good, the dignity of the Chu family can not be violated, you still take life to pay for it." The voice fell, a terrible breath surging. "Chu family." Zi Yan sneered, said: "I said in front of Zi Yan that the dignity of the Chu family is inviolable, and then whispered in front of Su Long, saying that it is the Chu family that misunderstood." When this statement comes out, there is a loud laugh from the ancestral hall. It is obviously a enchanting horror that is not afraid of chaos in the world. Among them is Wang Shan. And this obviously laughed with ridicule, but also completely angered the crack. "Go to death." Chu cracked and slammed, and the body exudes an icy cold, rushing toward the purple sable. Chapter 302: Idea competition Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." The weapon appeared, and a sword was blown, and the cold flashed, and it rushed toward the purple. There is a white scorpion in the air, which is caused by the operation of the ice-cold method to the limit. It is a sword, and the power is absolutely extinct, like a thousand years of icebergs. This is the killing trick in the Chu family''s practice. Chu Fei used it on the same day, and Chu Xiong also used it. The purple eyes are all around, the golden light flashes, the punches fall, and the golden light is sprinkled. The terrible energy is flowing. "when." The fist hit the weapon, causing the vibration, dissipating the golden light of the large piece, and the weapon was loud. "Frozen world." Chu cracked roaring, the whole body was more chilly, and the surrounding space had signs of freezing. It was like a field. There were thousands of years of icebergs floating up and down, and there was endless chill. This is a terrible blow. It is both a attack and a **** attack. It is a double attack, a sword is thrown out, and its power is terrible. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of light and trembles. In the sea, the powerful ideas are golden, and they are not afraid of these attacks. The golden light flashes in the mind, and these attacks are wiped out. At the same time, he clenches his fists and glares the golden light, which makes a terrible one. hit. "boom." Strong and strong collisions, a loud noise, large pieces of golden light swayed, and scattered the space around the white. In the case of severe shocks, the shape of the Chu cracked backwards, the tiger''s mouth trembled slightly, and the sharp weapon in his hand appeared a crack in the road. His face was incomparably ugly, and the weapon of the refinery of the air was actually shattered in this way, and his powerful blow was easily cracked. "Go to death." At this time, the purple scorpion flashed up, with a speed, like a light, rushed to the crack. "Boom." The double fists fell, such as heavy hammer chiseling, causing a big earthquake, the ground is shaking around, the Chu crack is even more than seven or eight steps, the body is boiling. In the world, who can fight the purple scorpion. Under the perfect body, you can completely abuse all the geniuses of the present, only the body of the monk can stand shoulder to shoulder with the purple. "when." The purple eyes are as electric as they are, and they are quick to shoot. Every hit is shot, and there are large pieces of golden light. At the same time, the two extreme energies are constantly changing, and the balance of yin and yang is maintained. Although there is no use of combat skills, but the perfect body plus extreme energy, enough to suppress the crack. "boom." Chu Chuan retreats and retreats, there is no need for a little bit of room, the body''s blood tumbling, could not help but spit out a blood. "Haha, its a enchanting, a good slap in the face of the other side. It turns out that you are so powerful." Seeing Chu cracked and vomiting blood, a sneer came from the crowd. It was Wang Shan, a face of gloating. "As far as your combat power is concerned, you still threaten to slap someone else, be careful, don''t let others shoot dead." Liu Bo is also laughing and laughing. At the same time, there was a sneer. Laughter is in the ear, Chu Chuan feels very harsh, and the strength of the youth in front of you is very powerful, you must take some measures. "Ice the ice." This is also a trick to attack and kill, although the previous move is only in the wrong order, but the difference is very big, one is sword skills, one is attack and kill. Chu cracked and drunk, a seal appeared, the next moment, an icy cold breath, like the glaciers of the glaciers of the Wannian, rushing toward the purple scorpion. The white ice scented and went straight to the purple sable. In a flash, the purple scorpion was covered with a layer of white ice crystals, and the facial features appeared in the ice crystals, completely frozen. "Haha." Chu cracked and laughed, and the corner of his mouth was still stained with blood. This is an extremely powerful trick that makes him consume a lot. "Ice it, it was so frozen." "Its a terrible thing to do this, and its freezing the other person directly. Everyone was shocked, and they were very incomparable. The former strong young people were sealed by the ice. Only some enchanting, the eyes have a different color. Chu cracked forward and prepared to break the ice crystals. Suddenly, he saw a golden light flashing through the ice crystals. His face changed dramatically and he quickly retreated. "Peng." The ice crystals blasted in an instant, and the purple scorpion appeared, and at the same time, a punch hit the crack, and the blasted ice crystals were all rendered golden. "puff." The Chu crack retreats very promptly, but it is still rubbed by the fists, the big mouth coughs up blood, his face is white, shocked: "You didn''t die." Zixiao laughs, "Your ice crystal can only cool down, let people cool down, and can''t kill." "Oh damn, see you die this time." Chu Chuanqi wants to vomit blood, the attack and killing is said to be worthless, he has to face each other again and again, and he took out the last resort, which was originally to stay Killing the purple scorpion. "Hey." A powerful idea suddenly emerged from the body, far beyond the general level of the same strong, followed by a crack in front of the Chu, a ray of light. This is a small sword with a big palm. The whole body emits endless cold and cold atmosphere. At the moment of appearance, the temperature around it drops instantly, like if it is below zero, everyone''s heart is cold. This is also a spirit, the quality is very extraordinary. "Go to death." The mind is just a move. Above the spirits, a terrible breath erupts, like destroying the earth and destroying the earth. It turns into a lightning bolt and rushes toward the purple. "this is." The face of the purple cicada changed slightly, and some of them were shocked. The power of the spirit soldier was very strong. He was naturally clear, but the meaning of the real thing was limited, and he could not fully exert the power of the spirit, just like the ban. But at this moment, the power of the Chu crack control of the spirits is actually twice as strong as the music, and the spirit soldiers are faster and more powerful. "Good ideas." "If the mind moves, it will make the spirits have such power. This idea is terrible." The power of the spirits made some voluptuous looks fluctuate. At this moment, they finally knew where the confidence of the Chu crack came from. "My mind is several times the same level. Manipulating the spirits, the power is even more powerful. What do you fight with me, your body? If you have the ability, you will block it." Chu cracked and laughed, and manipulated the spirits to fight. A killing attack came, and the horrible atmosphere permeated. The purple scorpion felt that the body would collapse, the killing was too terrible, and the flesh could not stop it. "Hey." But he was not afraid. As the mind moved, a golden light appeared, and the golden brilliance of the water wave ran in front of himself. This is a fusion of diamonds, the quality is very high, and it is made by Su Long, which is the top quality among the spirits. "when." The two spirits collided and broke into a terrible atmosphere. The energy of the road was scattered and the two rays were constantly glued. "When." "When." The sound of the bursts appeared, and the spirits collided in the air, and the power was comparable. "What, how can this be." Chu cracked his eyes, strong ideas, his strongest means, but also his last resort, but never imagined that people also have spiritual soldiers, and the ideas are not weaker than themselves. "Good ideas." "A terrible spirit." Seeing Zi Yan also took out a Ling Bao, blocking the attack of the Chu cracked spirits, all people changed color and shocked. A lot of enchanting, even more dangerous. This guy who doesn''t know where to come from is not a perfect person, and he has almost no weaknesses. "I don''t believe that your thoughts are stronger than me." Chu cracked loudly, knowing the sea, the thoughts frantically surging, manipulating the spirits, wanting to kill the purple. And after the force, the purple scorpion spirits were really suppressed. "Hey." Purple is cold and cold, knowing the sea, like the idea of ??the ocean, madly pouring out, manipulating the spirits. "Hey." In the next moment, the spirits trembled, and a more terrible breath swept through, like a big wave, almost comparable to the control of the spirits. "when." The golden spirits squatted, with terrible power, the next moment, Mars splashed, and the cracked spirits, there was a big gap, and at the same time, the crack was also screaming. The mind was shocked. Such as the big waves and the sky, with a terrible power, the golden spirit soldiers fell again, the power is absolutely extinct, once again squatting on the cracked spirits. This time, the spirits squeaked like a crack in the road. All around, everyone is discolored, this is too terrible, and the district is really four heavens, and the mind is so powerful. "when." By the time the third golden spirits fell, the cracks of the cracked spirits were more and more, like the cobwebs, and the last one was bursting. The next moment, the Chu cracked out a scream, the mouth was bleeding, and the look was wilting, which was caused by a huge impact on the mind. "Go to death." In the eyes of the purple scorpion, the murderous flickering, the heart began to kill, at this time, a chill out of the outright, let his heart a cold. "Is it an old monster?" Zi Zis heart was stunned, and the sigh of anger was only abandoning the golden spirits and rushing toward Chu. The next thing seems to be a lot simpler. I dare not kill the purple scorpion, but only humiliate each other. As for how to humiliate, it is natural to face. Although it is not the world''s invincible otoscope, it is a real face. The sound of screaming, a lot of people trembled in their hearts, and many enchanting people felt their mouths tremble. This guy who suddenly popped out was really terrible, and he had such a powerful force. Force two enchanting. So easy, it seems more terrible than the original purple. "You." Chu cracked his face with blood, and his teeth fell a few. At this moment, he seems to be ready to say a word, but the next moment, he was slap in the face, and at the same time, spit out a blood, fainting. The past. everything is over. The music is not like a human being, but the enchanting cleavage is directly stunned. Not far away, the Chu family, the various fires in the eyes, but they did not come forward, it seems to be deliberately suppressed. . "Wow, wow, you are amazing." Its stunned~www.novelhall.com~The sable is standing in the field, his eyes are cold, his body is full of breath, everyones heart is worried, no one dares to go forward, at this moment, a crisp voice sounds, Wang Xianer ran over and looked at the purple eyes with a pair of big eyes. "Hey, do I have flowers on my body?" Wang Xianer was turning around himself, like watching a piece of art, and sometimes muttered: "No, I used to feel the familiar atmosphere, and I have no idea at all. And, only him, Only have such strength." She whispered in a low voice, but she was scared of the big purple jump. Did she just notice what she was aware of. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Wang Xianer, turned and left. "Hey, you wait, I have something to ask you." Wang Xianer chased it up, Zi Yan didn''t feel good, faster. ,,,,,,,. Ps: I have to fight for a new book list last month, so I pushed everything to this month. This two days is really busy. Please forgive me for the update. Chapter 303: People Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In Yongcheng City, a luxurious restaurant, a group of enchanting people gather here. Zi Yan was also invited to participate. Its easy to win the two enchantments in a battle, enough to make other monsters jealous. Yunxia Wangjia Wang Xianer, Wang Wei, Danyang Qinjia Qinxing, Qinhe, Lingyao Zhujia Zhu Zicong This is a enchanting party, the scale is not smaller than the original Cangli City, the enchanting gathering. As the host, Lius arrangement was very thoughtful. Liu Chen was slightly fat and his face was very honest. This time, he was in Zhang Luo. Its natural to be within the scope of the invitation. I have to say that the two forces are indeed very strong. The two are so wounded that they have completely recovered between the two days, and they have become alive and dead. It is said that this is to go to Qin to ask for two remedies. "Humph." When I saw the purple scorpion, both of them were cold, and there were grievances in the eyes. At the same time, they were enchanting. After a battle in yesterday, the two felt lower than others and lost their face. Especially cracked, before the slap in the face can shoot the other side, but in the end, it is stunned. The purple sable is one person. Ah Tian did not come. He was dressed in black and his face was indifferent. When it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. "Under Liu Chen, I don''t know how my friends call it." Liu Chen took the initiative and smiled. "Arro." Zi Yan smiled faintly. On the day of the war, he turned and left. The speed was very fast, and here is Yongcheng City. He did not have a conflict with the Liu family. No one was embarrassed on him that day. Therefore, all the enchanting people know that the young people in front of them are very powerful, but they do not know each other''s names. "Thanks to Aro brother for the light, come, I will introduce you to you." Liu Chen smiled and began to introduce the purple. "This is the genius of the Cang family, Cang Kun, powerful, has always been hidden by the family, belonging to the hermit enchanting." Cang Kun is a young man, very young, no more aggressive than the fierce, seemingly feminine, and now a smile. "Sure enough." Zi Yan''s heart relieved, since it is a big force, resources are abundant, naturally it is impossible to have only one enchanting. "This is Li Yue, the person of Li Jia." On the same day, Zi Yan married five enchanting scorpions. Among them, there are four forces. Today, the three forces have come, but they dont know Zi Yan, and their looks are still kind. "This is Wu Feng." Wu Zong also came here. In addition to Wu Mo and Miao Kong, there was another enchanting, but it was opposite to Wu Mo. Obviously, the two sides still did not. As for other people, Zi Yan knows. "This is" Liu Chen continued to introduce. "No, I come by myself, my name is Wang Xianer, you should know me." Wang Xianer''s big eyes are very smart, the eyelashes are very long, one by one, staring at the purple. "Of course I know, Yunxia City is the second enchanting, beautiful and unparalleled, cute and moving, who can not know the world." Zixiao smiled and turned his eyes to the next one. "That''s all, is there nothing else?" Wang Xianer is very unwilling. "This!" Purple is very embarrassing. Fortunately at this moment, Wang Hao pulled Wang Xianer back. After the introduction, it was relatively simple. Ziyan didn''t want to reveal his identity, just nodded. As for the music and Chu crack, naturally do not need to introduce, and Liu Chen did not resolve the power of hatred for both sides. After the introduction, everyone chilled. Intentionally or unintentionally, everyone is extremely concerned about the origin of the purple. "I don''t know where Luo brother came from, why I haven''t seen it before." It was Wang Hao, who was the first time to talk to Zi Yan. Others are also looking at the purple. "The people of the mountains, the unknown people, no more than your prominent identity, a few do not know the next, is also a common thing." Zixiao smiled, deliberately perfunctory. "Oh, I have a special physique in my brotherhood. I have never had any opportunities." Wang Shi is also an opening. "Yes, when I was young and playful, I accidentally fell into a hole and ate a wild fruit. I felt warm and warm, and then I was so powerful." Wang Shi smiled. There are also a few people who have different colors in their eyes. Wang Shi and Wang Hao do not believe at all. Obviously this is Zhangkou. After a few people asked a few questions without any traces, Zi Zis answer to the question was obviously ready. "This time, I heard the most rumors, it is purple, one day, even the five enchanting, this strength is so shameful, I don''t know how many people have seen the purple, how strong he is." Laughter, began to divert attention. Sure enough, when you talk about sable, everyone will get more. "The sable is very strong. On the same day, even now, it is still fresh in memory." Liu Chen opened his mouth and seemed to be in meditation. "He is strong and has two extreme energies. He is known as the Tianwu, and his combat power is unparalleled." Everyone is open to the topic this time, you say a word. Chu Chuan said yesterday that a slap in the face can kill the purple sable, but today it is not a word, the eyes are very cold, with the , both of them are considered the same disease. Beside, Zhu Zicong, and the people of Cang Li are also there, obviously a small group, and this group will not talk about the purple. "You really come from the mountains." Wang Xianer asked. "of course." "I don''t believe, I feel like you are a person." Wang Xianer does not care. The enchanting Qin family is a twin brother, his brother is Qin Xing, and his brother is Qin He. The two are almost the same, and the sable can''t tell who is big or who is small. "Two Qin brothers." Zi Yan hugged his fist and walked toward this side. "Oh, Luo brother is looking for something for us." The two were very surprised. They never thought that this Arro would have a beautiful woman to come and talk to them. "I heard the Qin family in Danyang. I have a lot of research on the technique of alchemy. I don''t know if there are any remedies for the recovery of the soul." Ziyan opened the door, which is one of the purposes of his participation in the enchanting party. Danyang Qin family, alchemy started, as for the magic effect of medicinal herbs, I saw it on the same day. "Soul." Soul power is actually an idea, but there are some differences. People are alive. This is called mindfulness and spiritual thought. After death, the spirit will not be scattered, and it will become a soul. "Not bad." Zixiao nodded. The two people were shaking, but the look was unchanged. The brother Qin Xing apologized and said: "Sorry, there was such a drug before, but after entering the ruins last time, the family elders were shocked by the sound of the giant. All used to recover the injury." "Oh." Zixiao nodded, and it was inevitable that she was disappointed. "Many big forces have come, this auction is also opening soon, there will be such a potion." Brother Qin Hedao. The two of them chilled a few words, and the purple scorpion was leaving, very disappointing. Mo Laos rumors of the law are very high. If you wake up and go to the ruins, it will definitely help a lot. "What, what''s the matter." Wonderful sky came up, quietly, and said. "I want to find a medicine to restore the soul." Wonderful Sky is the only person who knows that he has not left the southern region. Wang Xianer is just guessing, but he is not sure. "Restoring the soul." The brow furry slightly wrinkled, said: "This time the Liu family has been prepared, the auction is to open for this, there are things about the remains, will also be said on the same day." "Is it anxious?" "With this medicine, into the ruins, the chances of my survival can be as much as 50%." "Then I think of a way, I will take a picture for you at that time." The two simply exchanged, which caused Wang Xianer''s attention. Zi Yan smiled and turned and left. Wang Xianer followed up. The sable is not seen, his identity is very embarrassing. Once exposed again, I am afraid it will die, and Su Long seems to be in a hurry. He has already gone. When he left, he always told me to swear and not reveal his identity. A gathering of enchanting people is naturally not a simple chat, eating and drinking. When a topic is talked to the end, the main event will come. "Liu Chen, I heard that you Liu Jia, I know some news about the ruins, I don''t know if it is accurate." "Yeah, this ruin is said to have been discovered by you. Have you already noticed something beforehand?" "The last time you visited the ruins, you Liu Jiaqiang lost the least, is it ready?" A few enchanting people came forward, this is the highlight of this time, and some are for the remains. "How is this possible? We used to guess only, but only after entering the relics, can we be sure." Liu Chen smiled thickly. "That is to say, I really found out." All the enchanting men came over and their eyes were bright. "There is indeed some discovery. According to rumors, we know that it is the burial place of a strong person, and several times into the exploration, it is now sure which strong person''s burial place." Liu Chendao. "Which is strong." The eyes of everyone are bright. At this moment, everyone is looking at Liu Chen. "It was 9000 years ago, the famous reputation, the formation of the rumor reached the extreme, the burial place of the Baichuan predecessors." Liu Chen had awe in his eyes. "Hundreds of hundred rivers." Everyone stunned, apparently did not hear the name. "It is him. In one day, the man who slaughtered one of the big forces was slaughtered." At this moment, an exclamation was issued, and it was Wang Xi of Yunxia City. He was always calm, and he changed color at the moment. Yunxia City, established for a thousand years, is considered a major force, and happened in the nine thousand years, naturally recorded. "It is him who turned out to be the man who slaughtered. It is said that the number of people who died in his hands has exceeded 100,000. This is not a strong person." Then, a few exclamations sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, the identity of the people was extraordinary, but only the names were known, but there were not many people, but the name of the people was very impressive. The purple frowning, and the Wu Zongzhi people are not clear, and the music is not clear. Obviously not everyone knows the human slaughter. "Yes, it is his burial place." Liu Chen nodded. Tens of years ago, the Promise was destroyed, and the rise of the Seven Great Cities was a period of chaos. In addition to the local forces, there were many foreign forces that wanted to occupy this place, and it triggered a big battle. The battle between local forces and foreign forces. At that time, the Promise was well-known and was the first sect of the southern region, but it also led to the fact that there were no other denominations within the scope of its control. The Promise went to attack the Temple of Thor, and the whole army was annihilated, and the territory it ruled made countless people jealous, so a war broke out. How local forces can match foreign forces is almost a one-sided battle. Finally, the human slaughter appeared. Chapter 304: auctions Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For a few major forces, it was a dark age. Just like a king in the forest, suddenly died, the dragons have no heads, some monkeys jumped out, they have to be king, but also face the siege of other mountain kings. In the dark and chaotic era, the strong and the dead and wounded, the local forces, simply lost to foreign forces. As for those who have only built a city for a thousand years, at most, they are a group of monkeys who have not grown up yet. How can they confront the tigers? At that time, the strong local powers suffered heavy casualties, and the battle was one-sided. It was at that time that there was one person in the southern region. ٴ, a mysterious powerhouse, no one knows where it comes from, and no one knows which side he belongs to. When the local forces lost, he appeared, in black, the stalwart, like the giants of heaven and earth, blocking all attacks from outside forces. His whole body, surrounded by a hundred and eight-bar flag, shines brightly, emits a terrible atmosphere, and the flag sways in the air, forming a terrible killing, powerful. On that day, the heavens and the earth were discolored, the winds were rolling, and the flags were hunted, and the terrible atmosphere was surging. The gust of wind rang, like a ghost crying like a wolverine, a force of suction, the strong forces of foreign forces, all were involved in the big array, the sound of the wind and thunder, the road to thunder, the scent of destruction. It is like a scene of extinction. One hundred and eighty-eight flags, the volley spread out, floating and sinking, the light flashed, and lasted for half a month. During this period, screams, cry for help, and constantly rang, the voice was fierce. After half a month, the big squad became quiet, and the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the squad. The bodies were piled up into hills, blood became ocean, a miserable scene, and no one in the big array survived. On the day when the banner was taken away, there was a resentment in the blood of the corpse, like a raging dragon, rising from the sky, surrounded by dark winds, darkness, and lasted for a few days, everything The grievances dissipated. The hand of ٴ also shocked all foreign forces. However, there are also strong people who appear to be arrogant, and then there is a fierce battle. After that, there is a fierce battle. That big battle is almost going to be trapped in one side of the world. One strong man is degraded, and the Baichuan formation is deep and strong, and the strength is also strengthened. The former turmoil was almost his own power and saved all the big forces. It has preserved the southern region. The name of the human buter is derived from it. In the southern region at that time, Baibaichuan was invincible and the first person to be deserved in the southern region. After the unrest, the Baichuan River lost its trace. From then on, the bird had no news. However, in the turmoil era, there was also an external force that successfully integrated into the southern region, that is, the current Tiange Pavilion. These are secrets, and only after the great forces of the war have been recorded. Speaking out today, it makes people feel lost. "So strong, even the body is gone." Everyone lamented. At that time, the first person in the southern region had a strong fighting force, and the formation of the rumors was so deep, and it actually fell. "The human slaughter is strong. It is said that even in the First World War, even the Tianwu people died, but he himself is not a Tianwu." Liu Chen once again said an amazing secret. Wang Hao nodded and thought carefully. It seems that he has seen relevant records in ancient books. "It is not a Tianwu person, but there is the strength to kill the Tianwu." Everyone is stupid, Tianwu is not the name, the strongest in the world, the battle is unparalleled. The man is so terrible that everyone has not experienced that era, but it is conceivable that many powerful people have appeared, but they have been slaughtered by one person and corpses are everywhere. This heroic, this chest, admirable. "There is only such a horrible array of burial grounds, even after so many years, the power is still the same, even the imperial air into it, we must be careful." After the sigh, the people returned to reality. "This time our Liu family was also confirmed after several investigations. It is the burial place of the people." Liu Chen said. The eyes of everyone are shining again. If it is really a burial place for people, then what will be there. Obviously, the inheritance of the massacre, in addition to the fighting skills of the martial artists, there is also the inheritance of the law. In the southern region, there are few major forces that hardly participate in the formation of the law. They do not want to enlighten, but there is no enlightenment at all. For some factions, there are very few. The roots of the turmoil of the past year were the Promise. Such a big faction suddenly disappeared. Many treasures and numerous inheritances became the objects of the big forces. They were robbed, and many ancient books and the secrets of the law were disappeared in the turmoil. . Although the local forces in the southern region have been preserved, many resources have disappeared and have been looted by foreign forces. The appearance of the burial place of the mans slaughter will inevitably cause a great uproar. At this moment, Liu Chen informed that it is obviously intentional. "There are other things about the remains, which are top secrets. I don''t know too well. After the auction, the family elders will tell you." Liu Chendao. "When will the auction begin?" asked the crowd. "Three days later." Liu Chen said: "In addition to the accidents about the human slaughter, there are things about the remains, we have prepared a lot of clues, ready to share with several major forces." With all this in mind, Liu Chen no longer speaks. The other enchanting, apparently can not sit still, one by one leave. "Hey, be careful recently." When the music left, the voice threatened. The cracked eyes are also flashing in the cold. "You have to be careful too, and you will be behind the parents, so that when one person ran out, he would be killed." This is a big event. The big forces must go back to obituary, and after three days of auctions, some real powerhouses will definitely go. Zi Yans heart has no bottom. This is the auction held by Liu Jia. It is aimed at several major forces. Afterwards, there is a big news release about the ruins. As a result, it can be imagined that several major forces will definitely give Liu The family has a face, giving these items a satisfactory price. When Zizhu returned to the inn, Atian was still practicing, very diligent, and Ziyan told the latter everything. "People slaughter, smashing hundreds of rivers." Ah Tian frowned, did not hear the strong. "He is a strong man nine thousand years ago." Zi Yan explained. The two had been negotiating for a long time, and there was no substantive conclusion. However, they had no choice but to practice first, and then wait until the auction. On the second day, the news of the human slaughter was passed out, and the legend about the human slaughter was also circulated in Yongcheng City to let more people know. As a result, the attracting power is also more. The man, the prestigious 990 years ago, was the first person to be deserved. At that time, all the big forces did not grow up. He pressed all the forces. The powerful fighting power caused a sensation again after 9000 years. The three major factions of the Seven Great Cities are almost blank for the Yuan Dynasty. The burial place of the Peoples Slaughter is very likely to have inheritance. This is an opportunity. In addition to the inheritance of the tactics, the savage power of the human slaughter is naturally strong, and there are many powerful combat techniques that attract the attention of countless people. In just a few days, Cangli City was overcrowded, and the large and small inns were full, and all the stores made a big deal. Just in a big Yongcheng City, unable to bear more people, the auction finally began. This is a four-storey auction house that belongs to the Liu family. It is rare to open once in a few months, sometimes once a year, but today it is full of people and is full of seats. Seven major cities, three major factions, almost all have strong, and there are some powerful old monsters. Moreover, it is said that the finale of this time is a Dan soldier. This is something that big forces are jealous. It is almost priceless. Many people come from Dan Bing. Yongjia Liujia, with the refiner as the most, the Dan soldiers who took out this time, naturally extraordinary. The people of the big forces have their own exclusive positions, one by one, the big enchanting, and they have gone in. Zi Yan is still coming alone, Ah Tian is also in the early morning, away from Yongcheng City. In any case today, the sable must also get a medicine to restore the soul, or an remedy. The entire auction hall is very noisy. Many people have been talking about it. They are very excited. They come to the auction to be fake. More people are coming for the news of the relics. The noisy hall became silent because of the appearance of the auctioneer. "I am very happy that everyone can come to the auction, I am the auctioneer today." As the auction began, the first thing was put up. "This is a spiritual soldier, from the ruins. After the verification of our Liu family, the quality of this spirit has reached the Chinese product. The reserve price is 20,000 yuan, and the price per call cannot be less than one thousand." A beautiful maid was holding the tray, and as the red cloth above opened, a sense of chill was pervasive. This is a spirit, high quality, from the ruins, adding a mystery to it. "The first auction item turned out to be a spirit soldier." There were many shocks, and the auction was full of expectations. "Two thousand ones." As soon as the spirit soldiers appeared, there were people who offered quotations and were the people of the big forces. "Two thousand two." The quotation began. This is an auction that deliberately targets the big forces. Naturally, this face is given, and everyone quotes. "forty thousand." After one round, 40,000 yuan of stone was bought. This price is a high price. "The second auction item is a spirit beast and red tiger. The strength of the real thing has been domesticated and it is a rare mount." A few shirtless big men, the whole body surging the real yuan, carrying a huge iron cage forward, just as soon as it landed, it made a loud sound. The auction house is a tremor. "The reserve price is 10,000 yuan." "One in one." "One thousand three." "One thousand five ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 20,000." The bidding price began. This is a red tiger spirit beast. When Cangli City auctioned one, it was a natural world, but it was only auctioned for 10,000 yuan, but here, the reserve price is 10,000. This is a relatively unfair auction because the Liu family deliberately raised the reserve price. "Three thousand five." Many large forces came forward, and the purpose was to relics. At this moment, only the head was allowed to let the slaughter, and finally 35,000 transactions. "Okay, the deal." The auctioneer was a little excited, which seemed to be the most successful auction she had ever completed. The next auction of a blue Lingcao has the effect of restoring the damaged mind and enhancing the effect of the mind. In the first floor of the hall, the eyes of the auctioneer heard the words of the auctioneer. Chapter 305: Dan Bing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Blue Lingcao, is a kind of rare, its drug effect is relatively simple, mainly to restore the damaged mind, but also enhance the mind, but the effect is not great. Of course, if refined into a medicinal herb, the effect will be better, but the cost is too high. At present, no one can refine this medicinal herb except the Danyang Qin family. This is a small blue grass with a height of one foot and a wide palm. The three leaves are crystal clear and emit a soft light. As the sealed jade box opens, the entire auction floor is rendered blue. It is covered with a layer of magic blue yarn. This is what the sable needs, and his gaze becomes very eager. "The reserve price is 5,000 yuan, and each time the price is increased by one hundred." But immediately after the auctioneer''s offer, Zi Yan was shocked. A blue Lingcao in the district, which is less than 5,000 years old, is worth 5,000 yuan. This is simply grabbing. "Oh my God, a blue Lingcao, actually has a reserve price of 5,000 yuan." "It''s too expensive, even if it''s trading outside, there is no such price." The reserve price is far more than the usual transaction price. There was a loud exclamation in the hall, and everyone was shocked by the price of the blue grass. "May 1st." Purple sputum to vomit blood, but still reported the price, this kind of thing placed outside the transaction price, it is about 5,000, but here, it has become the reserve price. This is a clear-cut power, but he is not a big force, just a poor sanctuary. Ziyan''s offer, provoked a burst of astounding eyes, the people on the first floor of the hall, almost came to join in the fun, I can''t think of someone to quote. "Six thousand." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded from the room upstairs, the voice is very familiar, it is a happy music, their day is empty, the injury is very heavy, must use the treasure to restore the mind . "Seven thousand." Another party has a power to open, it is a wonderful sky, he wants Qizhen to useless, apparently for the purple scorpion. "Eight thousand." Lingyao Zhu family, at this moment also shouted the price, the last time, their family also suffered from the Olympics, and urgently need this kind of rare, to heal the strong. "Damn." Zi Yan snorted and shouted: "10,000." Adding two thousand at a time, it is a big hand, and it is from the hall, so many people shake, attracting a look. But Zi Yan changed his appearance and no one recognized him. "One million stones once." No one spoke, the auctioneer shouted on the auction floor, the voice was crisp, and brought the eyes of everyone back. "One in one." Yan Le sneered, once again, obviously is bound to get. "One thousand two." Zi Yan''s heart is bleeding, he is a mess, and getting so many Lingshi, really not easy, one thousand two is an amazing number. "One thousand five." The music was opened again, and the voice was light. He smiled and said: "The area is scattered and dare to open on this occasion. I really don''t know how high the earth is. Is this the place where you can talk?" The family is now rich and rich, just occupied Lotte City, grabbed all the wealth of the former city owner, and did not care about the 10,000 yuan stone. "Oh, one thousand eight." Purple sly, shouting out the price, my heart is bleeding, and I can''t wait to go up. At this time, no one has spoken, only the music and the purple, if the music is not disputed, the blue Lingcao is his. "Twenty thousand." In the private room, Yan Le looked at the play and slowly reported the price, as if he had just read a normal number. The price of 20,000 yuan makes the purple sables, for a blue spirit grass, it is worthless. "Mom, are you an idiot? Its clear that people are pitting you, and you are increasing the price." Zi Yans heart is dark and extremely unhappy. In the end, 20,000 transactions. "It''s still a good time to watch the fun, want to join in the fun, don''t look at yourself enough." Yan Le sneered, continue to bid. After that, several things were auctioned at a high price. This is an auction for big forces. Except for the big forces, there are no more than five people who can speak, and if you listen to the music, others are not. Open again. In a blink of an eye, three things were shot, bought by Wu Zong, Zhu Jia, and Li Jia. Everything here, every base price, is higher than the outside world. It can be said that it is a real local tyrant, and several major forces are willing to be slaughtered. "I just shot a blue Lingcao. Obviously someone did not take it. It is very unwilling. Now we temporarily add a group of three, with a price of 10,000 yuan." Three blue Lingcao were put out, the blue light was shining, and the auction floor was rendered blue. This reserve price is acceptable. "Fifteen thousand." The purple cicada immediately opened, directly adding five thousand, and the eyes flashed. "Twenty thousand." Zhu family opened. "Two thousand five." "Three thousand." Everyone is dumbfounded, just the general blue spirit grass, even the 5,000 yuan stone addition, although it is Qizhen, the price is very expensive, but it is far from being so outrageous today. It can also be seen that the attention of several major forces on the ruins, even if Liu Jiazai once again, may be fine. He is not so diverse. And Miao Kong also fought a few times, obviously not competing with each other, the strength of the music is not strong, but the financial strength is really strong. A group of blue spirit grass was added to 40,000. "Fifty thousand." The purple voice is cold, like gas, shouting a number, some crazy. This is completely spelled, and of course it is gambling. "I have said that today''s auction, you only have to watch the lively part, 60,000." The music is very incomparable, it is really rich. Everyone is stunned and shocked by the big handwriting of the music. Zi Yan no longer shouted, he did not even have 50,000 yuan stone, just purely gas, if the latter does not, he can be troublesome. Three blue Lingcao grasses were acquired by Yule. The auction went on, and then there were some rare things, and each was expensive. As for the blue Lingcao, there have been two groups, the price is high, and Zhu Zicong auctioned a group, and the other group returned to Yule. The blue medicine refining medicinal herbs also appeared in a group, although the wonderful space has been bidding, but obviously the authority is not enough, and ultimately failed to shoot. Before and after, nearly dozens of things were shot, each of which was of high price. "Now the last thing in the auction, this is a Dan soldier." When the voice just fell, it caused a sigh of noise. Obviously the main event came. The price of Dan Bing will be outrageous to the extreme, that is, the sovereign level, and will be tempted. "I finally arrived at Dan." "After Dan Bing, there is news about the ruins. I really look forward to it." There was a little riot in the crowd. "This is the last item of the auction and will not be made public. Please leave now." But in the next moment, the words of the auctioneer were a voice that caused dissatisfaction. "Inside shot, why." "Why don''t let us be here." "We still have to hear about the relics." A lot of dissatisfaction, each squinting, refused to leave. "We will not go." "We have to listen to the news of the relics." "Yes, there are treasures in the funeral area of ??the people." The scholastics are very strong and very emotional. When they come here, they naturally dont look at the auction. The main purpose is to ruins. Now they say that they want to shoot inside and let them go. Obviously not. "This time the Dan soldiers shot, everyone must leave." An old voice suddenly sounded, with a terrible majesty, everyone felt a tremor, a dull breath, let them breathless. "This is, the sovereign level." All people are discolored, and some people who are strong, are also instantly shut up. "A bunch of idiots." At this time, a sneer came out of the second floor box, followed by a enchanting man, walking toward the box, apparently they also had to leave. The purple scorpion swept to the second floor box, and the light flashed in the eyes, and went out first. Soon, the hall was empty, and even the auctioneer left, empty, as if there was no one. At this time, the old voice sounded. "Dan Bing, the price of a million yuan stone, each time a million yuan stone." "Two million." There was a voice in the dark. "You are really dark, and the things of the ruins are really true. It is really a burial place for hundreds of rivers." "Of course it is true, and Baichuan is dead." "Three million, such a big news, you Liu Jia will pass it out kindly, don''t make a fortune." Someone spoke. These are obviously true powers, and each battle is comparable to the old monsters. "The strength of the hundred rivers is strong, the formation of the law is very high, and it enters the ruins. The crisis is heavy. After nine deaths, we can''t get it." "Four million, there are things inherited in the ruins, but it is true." "Of course, and there is a more important news." "what news." There is no sound in the dark. "Five million, what news." Still no one is talking. "Six million." "Seven million." "Eight million, what news, even so valuable." "A very important message." "10 million." The price of Dan Bing broke through to 10 million. This is a figure that makes everyone scream. "Under normal circumstances, the burial place of Baichuan will sneak into the ground and will not take the initiative. At this time, this situation can only explain one problem." "what is the problem." "Someone has already made a good start, and some of the ban has been broken, which has led to the emergence of the burial ground." Liu Jiaqiang ~www.novelhall.com~ a word stirs up a thousand waves "Sir, this is your thing." Just as soon as I came out of the box, there was something the maid took with the auction, waiting there. "Oh, very soon." Xiaole smiled, the light flashed in his hand, and a piece of stone appeared, forming a small hill and emitting a strong force. "Slow down, if you have more, you don''t have to find it." Yan Le smiled, the light in his hand flashed again, put away these items and walked toward the outside world. Yule is very proud and swayed out. Today''s auction, he is out of the limelight and bought a lot of things. "A bunch of garbage." Just as I walked out, I heard some dissatisfied shackles, and I was very disdainful. Suddenly, he felt a chill, and his body suddenly trembled. The next moment, the corner of his eye saw a figure rushing toward himself. Chapter 306: Ming robbing enchanting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just walking out of the auction, Yule felt a chill, and the corners of his eyes, seeing a figure before, the speed is very fast. "Peng." He hasn''t reacted yet, and he feels a strong attack, like being hit by a giant beast, and his figure is flying backwards. Here is the Yongcheng City, the Liu family, the music is a enchanting, and many of their strong families have come here, although not Lotte City, but it is also very similar. But here, Yule was suddenly attacked. "Peng." Under a collision, Yan Le flew a few meters away and rolled a few laps on the ground to stabilize his body shape. "you." The music climbed up in an instant, and there was anger on his face. After seeing the coming person, the sound was colder, and the eyes were cold and cold: "It turned out to be you." It is purple sable, blue Lingcao is what he has to get, since there is no auction, then grab it. "It''s your disrepair, you know who I am, dare to shoot for me, you don''t want to live." In the eyes of Yu Le, there was a murderous attack, and he was attacked by a sneak peek. He felt a shameful disgrace. "Come with me, I don''t think it''s you." The purple eyes were cold and the eyes flashed cold, and they rushed toward the music again. The music is not to be outdone, the whole body flashes and makes a terrible blow. He is enchanting, naturally not afraid of each other. "Peng." A loud earthquake caused a loud sound. This time, the prepared music was still being shot. All around, all the scattered training was shocked, and the scene in front of me was incredible. "That is,." Even a lot of enchanting faces are changing. This is where a fierce person appears, so strong. I can''t buy anything at the auction, I have to grab it when I come out, and I don''t rob others. It is a enchanting one. It is too fierce. "His courage is not small." "In the broad daylight, I dare to **** the enchanting things of the big forces." Everyone is dumbfounded and feels incredible. "Peng." However, this person is very strong, and one of them has even beaten the music. "Boom." The earthquake trembled and made a strong bang. The youth once again made a strong blow and landed on the head of the music. The latter was staggering and staggering, and the station was standing still. The purple cicada shot quickly, and after a blow, it was a blow, the attack was rapid, and every hit was made, and the heavens and the earth were shaking. "Where is this fierce man, it is easy to suppress the enchanting." "It seems that the burial place of the Baichuan River has attracted too many powerful people. It has been enchanting and has been suppressed for several times in the past few days." Everyone was shocked and constantly amazed. "No double fists." "Peng." A golden light flashed, dazzling, hit the fist of Yule, the next moment, a loud noise came out, and the music was directly repelled. He shed his head and his face was awkward. "What are you doing, give me a hand." Roaring, next to him, there are several family members of the real power. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." There are three people, strong, and at this moment, the reaction is over, the eyes are cold and flashing, and rushing toward the purple scorpion. "Peng." One punched out, the golden light swayed, and one person was shaken off and fainted on the spot. "Boom." The world was shaken, the terrible energy surged, and another monk was hit in the head, and the head stunned and fell to the ground. "boom." The last person, who did not bear the terrible punch of the purple, was also fainted on the spot. Three hits and three people, this method is shocking. At the same time, the purple scorpion with a speed, rushed to the music, the fists of the surging, the golden light flashing. "boom." It is not a level at all. The music is repelled in succession, the body shape is stunned, the footsteps are vain, the hands that have not recovered for a long time are twisted and deformed again, and the blood flows out. "You are not strong." Zi Yan asked, step by step, and it was a punch. This time, directly hit the other''s chin, the speed is very fast, Yule was instantly hit, and the mouth spit blood. This is a one-sided battle with almost no suspense. "Ah" screams, black hair dances, and the whole body is mad. "Peng." The purple scorpion flashed up, the attack was like a raindrop, strong and terrible, and it made a sharp whistling, hitting the head of the music. "Boom." It is like a bell and a drum, and it makes a tremor, which makes people feel guilty. The momentum of the music is soaring and instantly dissipated. Everyone is stupid, and a enchanting man has been so suppressed, so easy, terrible, shocking. "boom." The last blow triggered a great earthquake in the world, and the space around it trembled. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, the eyes were black and fainted on the spot. "Halo, dizzy, a enchanting, it was so stunned." The music fainted on the spot, and then the purple scorpion licked toward the other''s fingers. In an instant, he took off the other''s spiritual ring. There are a lot of blue spirit grasses here. As for the Yuanshi, there must be many. Zi Yan does not say anything, grab the spirit ring and leave, there is a touch of joy in the eyes, this time it is really made. It is the blue Lingcao of the auction, and it is worth more than ten thousand yuan of stone. It does not include other, and it is very rich. From the arrogance at the auction, it is not difficult to see that he has a deep price. Everyone is speechless, and this is too fierce. In Yongcheng City, it is such a enchanting. This is the red-naked face. "Stand up, are you a robber?" A cold scream sounded, and Chu cracked out of the crowd and could not see it. At the same time, a few people appeared in the Chu family, surrounded by the purple scorpion, one by one cold eyes. "Where are you ran out of the guy, here is the Yongcheng City, in the broad daylight, even rushed to grab things." Chu cracked the sound cold, the eyes flashed cold. "Who are you." Zi Yan asked indifferently. "The road is not flat, someone is stepping on, you say who I am." "You say an idiot." The voice fell, and the purple fist was clenched in the fist, and the punch was punched. The golden light, the terrible breath was surging. "Peng." Without any suspense, Chu cracked and was repulsed. At the same time, the purple scorpion flashed up, with the speed of the world, chasing the crack in the crack. The attack is like a drumming, the sound of the cymbals is constantly emanating, and the golden light is swaying out, and the face is pale and white, and it retreats. Once you fight, the Chu crack is a defeat. "Ice the ice." In his eyes, the chill is more prosperous, seize the opportunity, and make a terrible blow. The endless cold and cold breath is like the ups and downs of the iceberg, but it is not affected by the impact of the purple sable. Jinguang is like a stream of water, a large piece of sprinkling, a terrible breath is surging, Chu cracked a big mouth and coughed blood, and finally was slapped by a slap. A few days ago, he was not an opponent of Zi Yan, and now it is not. At the moment, there is nothing to do, only the abused. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." At the same time, Zi Yanlian also shocked the people of Chu family, and the strength of the power is a mess. Around, everyone has been petrified, this is too fierce, and Lien Chan is two enchanting. "on." Among the crowd, Cang Kun, Wu Feng, and Li Yue looked at each other and nodded. Then the light flashed and the three men rushed toward Ziyan. "In the broad daylight, you will dare to grab something, you are looking for death." "Great courage, today I see Li Yue to marry you." "Little thief, let''s die." The three people turned into three lights, and they moved forward at a very fast speed, and they went to the purple scorpion. Around, everyone is stunned, this is the rhythm of the siege, three enchanting, actually besieged one person. No, its four. Chu crack has not been stunned, still insisting. "Hey." The three enchanting squats, the purple scorpion has to pay attention to it, the cold flashes in the eyes, the horrible atmosphere of the whole body, the golden light bursts, the perfect body is completely displayed, providing endless energy for it. "boom." His whole person is completely violent, and his robes are windless and automatic, and the golden light of the singer is more ruthless. A large piece of flame, rushing toward the purple scorpion, with terrible heat, and in the flame, there is an unusually sharp sword of fire, powerless, this is the attack of Li Jiali Yue, a enchanting blow, the power is extraordinary . "Boom." The purple cicada waved his fist, with a large piece of golden light, like a strong fierce monster, directly hitting the flame, the golden light sprinkled, like a thousand raindrops, directly ruined the infinite flame, at the same time, the fist directly Before, a bang, broke the Jianguang. "puff." The terrible breath is still surging, a violent fist, hit on the body of Li Yue, the latter was slammed, his body trembled, suddenly fell, vomiting blood. The emptiness flutters, the sky suddenly darkens, and a shadow of the sky appears, incomparably dark, such as rolling magical lingering, screaming on the head of the purple scorpion, the terrible breath is swaying, and the space appears to be awkward. This is the attack of Wu Zong''s enchanting scorpion. It is terrible. In general, the real yuan is four heavens. If you take such a blow, I am afraid that even the **** will not be left, but it has the unparalleled strength of the sable. Such an attack is really not enough. He stood up, his eyes cold and ruthless, his fists hit, and a large piece appeared with a very cold atmosphere. The next moment, he only listened to the loud noise of the phon, and the palm print became the energy of the heavens and earth. The purple scorpion is strong and terrible, and the unparalleled combat power is fully revealed. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Cangjia warfare fell, surging infinite energy, such as the mountains and the sea, quickly rushed toward the purple, the boundless killing. "Peng." The sable is still a punch, it is very simple, and it is very direct. The energy of the sea is like hitting an extremely strong dam, and it can no longer shake the big waves, and it is instantly disintegrated. Three blows, the three enchanting attacks were broken, and when these forces were shocked, it was really speechless. But many enchanting, the face is suddenly changed. "Good familiar energy." At this moment, the figure of the purple cicada seems to have changed in their eyes, and began to merge with another figure. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of golden light, like a layer of gold armor, the eyes are cold and ruthless, the foot speed flashes at the foot, rushing toward the Chu crack. Here is the Yongcheng City, he wants to fight quickly. Chapter 307: Identity exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion that thoroughly demonstrates strength is very terrible, with unparalleled combat power, plus perfect physical fitness and strong reinforcement. In the crowd, many enchanting eyes have fluctuated. Ziyan knows that his identity is about to be exposed. At this moment, there is only a quick fix. The speed of the footsteps flashes like a light, and the purple scorpion rushes to the crack, first solve him. As for the other three, Zi Yan certainly does not intend to let go. "Peng." The fist fell, the breath surging, with a large piece of golden light, at this time, Zi Yan felt a cold hit, followed by an electric light, shot at the speed of the purple. It is also a spirit soldier. The three enchanting shots earned valuable time for the Chu crack, and he launched a magical blow. "Go to hell." In his eyes, the killings flashed, and the powerful thoughts came out. This was a very confident blow. The spirits turned into a light, and they shot at the speed of the purple scorpion. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light trembles, and a golden sword is heard, and the golden light is shining. The next moment is turned into a big sword, with a terrible breath, going to the front. "when." The big sword fell, the breath was terrible, and it instantly slammed into the cracked spirits, causing fierce tremors. "you." Chu cracked his face pale, recognized the big sword. "You are," he said with a look of horror, and he couldn''t think of meeting Arro. It was this fierce man who had stunned himself for the last time. The time when Zi Yan didn''t talk to him at all, the big sword slammed down, the light flashed, the power of the spirits showed, and the endless light. "when." After several consecutive attacks, the spirits suddenly trembled, the light was dim, and then landed, the face of Chu cracked, even more pale, mouth spit blood, and thoughts were again wounded. The purple scorpion flashed up, with a large piece of golden light, like a golden **** of war, waving his fist and slamming toward the crack. "Boom." A big earthquake, the entire ground is shaking, and even the auction house is a tremor. The face of the purple cicada changed dramatically and it was again exerted. "boom." This time, the strength was even greater. The fist was like a heavy hammer, and a squeaking sound was heard. Then, the cracked eyes were black and completely fainted. The brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed, and quickly removed the space of the latter. All around, all people changed color, and another enchanting was stunned. "Hey." The atmosphere of terror is circulating, Lijia, Cangjia, Wuzong, and the three enchanting people are not to be outdone, and they have been shooting out the spirits. It is only the thoughts of the three people, which is worse than Chu, and the power of the spirits is limited. The three beautiful rays rushed, with the sharpness and killing of the spirits, rushing to the purple. "when." The golden sword once again squats, and the purple scorpion is fully motivated. The big sword has already had some power of the spirits, and it has a terrible breath, and it has directly collapsed a spirit. "boom." At the same time, the long sword once again turned into a cold light, a large piece of golden light, dazzling, once again flew a spirit. Under the siege of the three enchanting, the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, the fighting power is terrible, the mind moves, the golden sword goes down, and the last one is broken. "Hey." The purple cockroach jumped up and waved his fists, making a terrible blow. The world is trembled. This battle has been dragging on for a long time. The purple scorpion has become irritable. The old monsters in the auction house may appear at any time, and the airpower of several major forces is also likely to detect abnormalities. No more Tibetan mastiffs, making a terrible blow. "Boom." A blow, energy giant shock, Li Yue two eyes turned, directly fell to the ground, fainted. "Hey." The purple scorpion figure flashed again, like a light, rushing to Wufeng, and a palm was photographed toward the other''s head. The energy of the cockroach surging, Wufeng eyes turned, and the same fainted. The last is Cang Kun, although the strength is strong, but after two shots, it is also stunned. The purple scorpion lightning-extracted the space of the other side, and ran away like an electric light. It is surrounded by a series of attacks by the guards. Although the power is not strong, it will be very troublesome to be hit. In the auction house, there is absolutely the existence of the sovereign level. It is only at the moment to discuss things. Obviously, I have not noticed what happened outside the world. Even if I noticed, I will not care. The purple scorpion will escape from the eternal when the emptiness has not yet appeared. City. "God, a pair of five, win." "I''m blind, this young man has defeated five enchanting, it is not even more powerful than the purple." Everyone is shocked and shocked. "He is Arrow." "On the day, I will stun the two enchanting people." "I can''t think of his fighting power. It was so terrible. It was very easy to be one-on-two on the same day. Today, I won with a pair of five." Although the appearance changed, but the powerful combat skills, the same golden sword, many people recognized the purple, the crowd exclaimed, the enchanting face is also a change. In the fierce battle of the five enchanting, I did not even have a little injury, this battle is too terrible, at the same time, in front of them, Arrow''s figure seems to have a certain degree of integration with another figure. "Its terrible, the combat power is not weaker than the purple, and." Wang Shans eyes flashed, and the latter did not say. Just the energy of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, many people have felt that the youth in front of them have something similar to the purple sable. "If you hurt our people, I want to leave so easily." Suddenly, the cold voice sounded, a terrible breath, coming from afar, like a mountain, the heavens and the earth lost color at this moment. The royal sky appeared. And once it appears, it is digital. The emptiness appeared, releasing a terrible breath, and the volley chased toward the purple scorpion. They finally noticed the anomaly, and each rose to the sky. The purple scorpion turned into a golden lightning, and swept away outside the city of Yongju. Now time is the most precious. Once it escapes from the Yongcheng City, it will fly to the sky. "Elder, he injured Wu Feng, grabbed Wu Feng''s space spirit, don''t let him go." Several of Wu Zong, guarded by Wu Feng, shouted at the sky. "The space of the cracked space is also taken away." "There is also the young master of Cang Kun, this is really abominable, can not let him go." A voice sounded, everyone complained to the air, gnashing their teeth. This is a shameful shame. In a big city, the five enchanting people were stunned and grabbed the space. "Oh, **** it." Yukong heard, the whole body rushed out of the killing, the atmosphere of the whole body, once again flashed. "The dignity of the Chu family is not to be violated." A burst of sizzling, the Chu family Yukong is like a light, chasing the purple scorpion. All the airspace has been chased up, and the whole body slams. The crowd has also become turbulent, and everyone wants to witness an alternative war and chase toward the front. Due to the large number of people, a stampede event was formed, and several faint enchanting people were almost stepped on by alive. Fortunately, their guards were all guarded. "Who is this Arro?" "Easy to hurt the five enchanting, so powerful, even more terrible than the purple." "Strong combat skills, speedy footwork, and powerful spiritual thoughts. Is this another enchanting appearance in the southern region besides the purple scorpion?" Everyone was very excited, chasing after the purple sable, want to see this strong and a mess of young people, can not escape the pursuit of the air. "It''s him, damn, I should have thought of it. Besides him, who has a stronger constitution than me." In the crowd, a bald monk, kindly and kind, just like a sorghum, but recognizes purple After that, his face changed, his anger and anger, and he screamed again and again. It was originally hit by the head, what he did, and the monk was to be blown up. The foot flashed and turned into a golden light chasing away from the purple scorpion, and the speed was even faster than the emptiness. "This time, see how you run." The monk is worried, and the new hatred is counted. "Peng." Zhu Zicong was preparing to go forward, but it was hit from the side, and suddenly dissatisfied, but then, an apologetic voice sounded, "I''m sorry, sorry." "Stupid, walking is not long-sighted." Zhu Zicong frowned, and next to it, Zhu Zicong''s guard was roaring. "I''m sorry, sorry." This is a young man with small eyes, very ordinary, and apologizes at the moment. "Roll." The guards screamed, apparently not wanting to entangle with each other, followed Zhu Zicong to fly forward. "Yes, yes." The young man nodded, like a big man, grateful, turned away. At this moment, the crowd was very chaotic. No one noticed this scene at all. Only after the other party walked out a dozen meters, the brilliance flashed in the hand and a jade box appeared. "Oh, sure enough." The young man sneered, picking up the jade box and flying to the distance, the speed is very fast, not weaker than the purple. "Senior brothers, let our strongmen take the shots and disturb the situation." When flying and plucking, the appearance of the young-eyed youth changed instantly and became a wonderful air, and voiced to Wumo. Wu Mo nodded and his figure disappeared from the crowd. At this moment, if Zhu Zicong can look at his own spiritual ring, I am afraid that his face will change suddenly, because the group of blue spirit grass in his spiritual ring has disappeared silently. The youngster of the small eyes, that is, the wonderful sky, shows a supreme skill. "Brother, you must save him." The energy of the scorpion surging, the entire Yongcheng City was in chaos, Wang Xian was mad, and even jumped, the jade hand clasped Wang Haos clothes corner and twisted, and it was about to be shredded. Wang Hao frowned. "Although I hate his arrogance~www.novelhall.com~ Every time I have to make such a big move, every time it is shocking, I am very upset, but I have to say that our royal family owes him. Wang Shan, who has always been arrogant, even opened his mouth at the moment. As long as it is not a fool, from the previous battle, you can guess the identity of Arrow, but in addition, several people also guessed another identity of Arrow. That is purple. These people have long been skeptical, but in the previous battle, several people can be sure. "He is a warrior, and his fighting power is unparalleled. Although he does not know why he did not leave the southern region, it is a pity to be killed by the air. I am looking forward to fighting him." Wang Shi also said. After a moment of indulgence, Wang Hao finally nodded. "Well, let the family help, but remember that we don''t owe him, but he owes us. Last time, I almost killed the fairy. I haven''t settled with him yet." It." When I think of the day, Wang Hao was unhappy. He was actually a third person by Wu Zong, and he said that he was the same person, and he was always worried. Chapter 308: Kill the air Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The entire Yongcheng City has become violent, all the monks are crazy, and all the air is crazy. In the broad daylight, the Lang Lang Qiang Kun, someone actually robbed the big forces of enchanting things, and is five people. The saddest thing is that people are defeated by one enemy and five. The five major forces of the emptiness heard, the gas must vomit blood, this is the real face in the daytime. The wind is rolling, the horrible breath is flowing, and a devastating attack appears. The squad has a killer, and it is necessary to kill the sable. "Get out of the way." The purple scorpion drank in the city, running at a speed, turning into a golden light. In fact, he didn''t have to shout, everyone had opened a path for him, and all eyes became fanatical and worshipped. This is simply an idol. Its more terrible than the sable, and the things that are done are even more crazy than the sable. "Hey." A sharp cold light emerged from the crowd and slammed toward the purple scorpion, and the terrible killings surged. This is a killer, a killer of the murder of the pavilion, seems to have noticed what, at this moment, it is frequently shot. "Hey." Zi Yan with one hand, a golden light appeared, point in the other''s eyebrows, the next moment, a blood flower blooms, the killer fell to the ground. "Go to death." A pair of practicing knives emerged from the crowd, and a big man leaped up and went to the purple scorpion. On the ground, in addition to the killer attack, there are several people of great power, all of them are real and strong. "puff." In the hands of the purple scorpion, a golden light emerged, like a sharp edged blade, which broke the knife and cut the body of the big man. The blood was sprayed and the big man died. Purple sable is like a demon out of hell, killing people without blinking, dripping blood without staining clothes, killing one person in ten steps, not staying for a thousand miles. His look is indifferent, his shots are decisive, and he is ruthless. "puff." Another blow, a sneak attacker fell to the ground. On the top of the head, how much the Yukong is to him, how much it is to treat others. "boom." The terrible power surged in the air and hit the bottom. The purple eyes flickered and evaded, but they were still struck by huge energy. The body flew forward and coughed up blood. In the face of numerous attacks by the air, he was finally injured. At this time, the injury means death. Yongcheng City is very big. It is easy to escape from here. There are many people in the sky above the head. The five major forces, one person out of two, there are ten people, ten people hit a strong blow, not to mention the real realm of the district, even if it is the royal air, but also to avoid. "Your big forces are really shameless, and their enchanting and invincible, let the emptiness shot, it is shameless to the extreme." Purple wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, the speed is not reduced, like a light. "boom." The energy of terror falls again, and the terrible breath is surging. The purpura coughs up again. "You are shameless to the extreme, the enchanting culture is just like garbage. Now more than a dozen Yukong besieged me, why don''t you die." Zi Yan roared, "Your shameless, can''t describe it." Everyone around is stupid. At this moment, they are messy, who is shameless. Its shameless to grab something, or its shameless to get something robbed. From a moral point of view, it is very shameless to grab people, but at the moment, it is obviously not related to morality. Everyone believes that shameless is a few major forces. Its really shameless to chase one person by more than a dozen. "Hey." In the sky, a whistling sound followed, followed by a terrible killing. At this moment, the wind was swept away and the killings were boundless. A foot with a size of more than ten meters, a bright long sword, the appearance of the volley, the atmosphere of the whole body, let the space appear. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and even the spirit soldiers were used. "You are really shameless, and you can use the spirits." The face of the purple scorpion is horrible, and the squad uses the spirits. This is almost the strongest attack of the air, the speed and the attack are strong and terrible. He couldn''t stop it. "Go to hell." A loud laugh sounded, and the long sword in the sky turned into a light, which was more than ten meters long and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The speed was very fast, and the distance between the two sides was instantly pulled closer. The ruthless killing is pervasive, and the purple cicada feels the crisis of death. And around, there was a loud exclamation. "Damn, even dare to hurt Wufeng, give me a life." At this time, a burst of sound, like a rolling thunder in the explosion, so that the world is a shock. Then, a dark palm print appeared, emitting a terrible breath and falling to the purple. "boom." The palm prints fell, and the first to hit the spirits, bursting out terrible energy, the boundless destruction of energy in the sky. The spirits also made a blow, trembled in the air, and then rolled back and back, as for the palm print, also dissipated in the air. The sable has passed a blow, and such a scene is really dramatic. Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief and fled at a very fast speed. "Pray for the autumn, what do you mean." The sky rang out and burst into the air. "I want to avenge Wufeng, I want to kill him." The monk named Qi Qingqiu appeared, is a tall man, the whole body is full of terrible breath, and the eyes are full of killing. "Hey." At this time, another emptiness, urging the spirits, endless killing, a sword of the sky, appeared across the sky, toward the purple. The crisis is starting again. "Peng," But then, the terrible prints appeared again, hitting the long knife, the palm prints dissipated, and the long knife returned and returned. "Kid, I want you to die." It is also praying for the autumn, he bursts out again, his eyes are like a brass bell, and his body is more intense. "Pray for the autumn, you become a heart." Another cold air. "Yes, I just want to kill people. You don''t want to make a mess, let me marry him." Praying for the autumn and drinking, raising your hand is a palm. "boom." The third spirit returned and returned. "You." Control the air of the spirits. "Are you looking for death, you said that you should not attack, let me come to marry him." But he did not speak, he was prayed back in the autumn. "Enough, pray for the autumn, you are less acting here, you will be so kindly revenge for Wu Feng." Another voice sounded, is a Wu Zong''s royal air. "We are the same one, and the shot is taken for granted. It is also a good heart." "Hey, don''t act, we are not wrong, but you are not so kind." Yukong turned his head and looked at other people. "You are not allowed to keep your hands. You must kill this." A tall thief." As the voice fell, a line of spirits appeared, terrible killing, even the Scorpio rolled. "kill." At the same time, another shouting sound, a terrible attack appeared, and even one step to the purple scorpion, the breath surging. There are broken palms, Qingfeng seals, and spiritual soldiers. These attacks were the first to appear, but they did not fall on the purple scorpion, and they were penetrated by many later soldiers. The energy of the cymbals sounded, and many attacks collided in the air. A dark hole appeared. Many attacks broke, and the swaying atmosphere was terrible. Many of the soldiers were washed away. "you guys." The power of several major forces is anxious, looking at these later people, headed by Wang Zhenwei of Yunxia City. "What do you mean, why do you want to stop us, do you want to let him go, hey, this son dare to shoot in the broad daylight, must be killed." Wang Zhenwei cold, his eyes flashing. "Yes, dare to make trouble in my Yongcheng City, this is looking for death." Liu Mingyong is also appearing, but the hand is missing the big rode, or else it will be able to shock the public. "But you." Other emptiness is very unwilling. "You don''t want to take it out. Let''s solve it. Everyone will shoot, but it will be troublesome." Wang Zhenwei said coldly. Qi Qingqiu and Liu Mingyong also nodded. "No, we shot quickly." The people of several major forces were unwilling to make a terrible blow. "We also shot." With Wang Zhenwei as the head, a group of Yukong once again made a strong blow. A dramatic scene appeared. Young people who instinctively killed, but because of too many people, caused chaos, resulting in continuous air blasts, black holes appear one after another, but the youth below, unscathed, a strong Escape. "what''s going on." Everyone blinks, its too funny. However, some people know that this is a major force. We must protect this young man and deliberately come out. "go to hell." Seeing that it was about to rush out of the Yongcheng City, at this time, a killing effect pervaded, and then a Yukong suddenly appeared, apparently waiting here, giving the purple scorpion a kill. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. This sneak attack on the air is really unexpected. It is not easy to hide at this moment. "Hey." But at this moment, a whistling sound, a blue light shot from behind the purple scorpion, with terrible energy fluctuations, hit the top of the air. "when." The light rang, the blue light flashed, turned into a sword, one meter long, blue light flashing, terrible breath. This is a spirit, blocking a blow for the purple. "go with." At the same time, a cold drink rang, the spirits rushed toward the Imperial Air, Zi Yan turned his head, saw a face of indifference Wang Hao, and Wang Xianer with pears and rain. No time to thank, Zi Yan turned and left. The horrible killing flashes again, and one person is rushing out of the crowd. The sword is united and killed to the purple scorpion. This is a sneak attack on the emptiness, very thoughtful ~www.novelhall.com~ and belongs to the genius . "Well." Suddenly, a sound wave came out. The Buddhas six-character words are like a hammer. In the hearts of everyone, the figure of all people cant help but slow down, and their eyes are lost and become confused. The monk shot and wanted to catch the purple. However, it was very clever for the purple scorpion to resolve this killing, the bitter killing, suddenly stopped, the royal air fell into a brief confusion. "puff." At this time, Zi Yan seized the opportunity, the light flashed in the hands, the golden sword reappeared, instantly turned into a one-meter size, golden light, and then, under the mind, the long sword swept forward, the speed is very fast. Close to the feet, the air is lost, this blow, there is no suspense. "puff." The blood was splashing, and a human head flew up. When it was dying, the emptiness reacted, and the eyes were stunned and unwilling. Chapter 309: Battle of the Spiritual Ring Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The head rolled down, and the headless body spurted blood. This scene is very bloody, but today, there are many people in the purple, and everyone has already seen it. But at this moment, when I saw this bloodless headless body, the crowd fell into silence. A big city, a dead silence. Even the air in the air stopped the shot, and everyone looked at it incredulously, looking at the bloodless headless body. died. An imperial emptiness, a powerful spirit of the spirits, can fly in the sky, and was even stunned by a little guy in the real world. Just a blow, its so dead. Everyone was wide open, and his face was unbelievable. Everyone was shocked. No one dared to speak. It seems that it is a miracle. This young man with an enemy and five enchantments has just created a miracle, and now it is one. Everyone is stupid, but they haven''t forgotten the initiators. They look around and look at the purple eyes, and then look at the purple monk not far behind, the bright monk with a bright head. Just now the monk spoke, attacked with sound waves, one with the spirit soldiers, the two cooperated, the sky was seamless, and instantly smashed a royal sky. "Where he went, he would cause trouble, and this time it caused a sensation." Wang Shan looked stunned. As for the other enchanting, it is completely shaken. Of course, in addition to the strength of the shocked sable, the more shocked is the monk. The good and evil monk, this guy with a bright brain, has such strength, the six-word mantra is out, even the air is not. His hands covered his big face, and the monks face was remorseful. He was a misunderstanding, but no one believed that there was a chill in the air, and even the monk felt trembling. This is completely scary. Its not the general emptiness of the dead, its the celestial celestial squad, its the strongest of the genius, and others dont know. The monk knows clearly, how strong the genius is, this is the southern region. The only force that has connections with the outside world. Moreover, it is still a big force. Even in some respects, it is not weaker than the Tianwu Alliance. The killer, this is the occupation that has existed since the beginning of mankind. It is very old, passed down from generation to generation, and never dissipates. The death of Yukong, he has the responsibility of shirking, this time, can be regarded as a hostile enemy. The monk is annoyed, the monk repents, and the heart is even more anxious, complaining about purple, why he has run into him, he has been bad luck. "Good and evil monk is him." "It is the most mysterious enchanting in the southern region. The strength is unfathomable. A single blow can make the emptiness of the air." "Is this intentional? Let everyone lose their mind, but let this violent person have nothing to do. Is this intentional to let him go?" "It turns out that the two are a group of people. Its not bad. Only with the enchanting power of these forces can you become friends." The discussion in the crowd is undoubtedly worse for the monks. "You give me death." The monk burst into a drink, and the golden glow of the whole body, from compassion, became a fierce evil, and the killing was pervasive. Obviously, it was necessary to clarify the relationship for himself. At the same time, the intention was to tell the people who killed the genius. This is a misunderstanding. "Sure enough to save him, even the tone of speech is the same." "Yes, the tone of the big forces is the same, obviously saving people, but threatening to kill." The expression of the monk''s pretense, no one believes, in the eyes of more people, the previous blow is that the monk creates opportunities for the purple. The monk wants to die, the misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding. The coldness in the air is more prosperous, and an empire is dead, and a big face is lost. The secret killer killer is locked in the purple. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, boy, you are going to die." The monk snarled again, his eyes were fierce, and his face was revealed. But in exchange, it was everyones smile, and everyone showed my understanding. The monks lungs are almost blown up. "Monk, Da En does not say thank you, I am not a person who has forgotten this, I am writing down today, the next time, I must make a drink with you." At this time, Zi Yan turned his head, a look of righteous words . "Hey, you open less, I don''t stand with you." The monk was in a hurry. "I know, but this kindness, I will remember, this is a space spiritual ring, just as a thank you, if you don''t die today, Da Enlai will report it again." Zi Yan looks serious, then takes out a spirit Ring. He grabbed five spiritual rings from the five enchanting scorpions, and they were not ordinary. They were the wealth of the big forces. They were enchanting, they were able to carry huge sums of money, and each of them was rich and rich, and it was also family-inspired. To be precise, the Yuanshi in the spiritual ring is actually a family. This is an amazing wealth. The purple swayed his hand and threw the spirit ring away. He was grateful. After that, he turned away. "Snapped." The spiritual ring was turned into a light, and it was grasped by the monk subconsciously. In his crazy eyes, there was a greed. But at this time, he felt that the chill was stronger, apparently being remembered by a group of killers. "Misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding, not blaming me." The monk defended that the spiritual ring in his hand was in his hands. The explanation was very pale, no one believed him, and the chill around him was thicker. The expression of the monk is constantly changing. This is a spiritual ring. There is no end to wealth. He suddenly bites his teeth and makes a decision in an instant. It turns into a golden light and runs toward the outside world. For the spiritual ring, fight. "Hey." At this time, the secret killer arrived, one by one will hit a blow, the cold flashes, sharp swords are raging. "Well." The monk is full of body, golden light, and the six-character mantra reappears, directly shaking the heart of the field, making people unable to guard against it, and the sound of ͨͨ keeps ringing, many killers are lost, and they are directly planted. The monk seized the opportunity and fled. At the same time, the monk also added a strong defense to himself, and the Buddha''s guardian body reappeared, and it was a terrible battle skill. In this way, the monk left with a group of killers. Zi Yan offended the five forces and fled at a rapid speed. Although there are three forces to help him, the number of royal air is far less than that of others, and there are more royal airs, killing them toward Ziyan. The spirit of the Imperial Air is terrible. Once attacked, the Purple will die. "Come on, I think you are killing me, or you want a spiritual ring." The imperial air blocked the road, and the purple scorpion went out. The light in his hand flashed, and a spiritual ring appeared. He yelled at the royal air: "This is the spirit of Wufeng." Ring." When the voice falls, the purple scorpion shakes his hand and throws out the spiritual ring. The spiritual ring turns into a light and falls to the bottom. I don''t know if it is intentional or coincidental. There are several enchanting places where the spiritual ring falls. Among them are Zhu Zicong, Liu Chen, and the Qin family. A few people''s eyes lit up and shot instantly. This is the wealth of Wufeng and the wealth of Wuzong. The spirit ring flew out, and the air was also hesitant. Finally, he abandoned the purple scorpion and rushed toward the spiritual ring. "boom." Below, because of a fierce battle of a spiritual ring, a few enchanting besides, but there is an air, naturally to **** the ring. "This is the spiritual ring of Cang Kun." Zi Yan once again took out a spiritual ring and threw it at the place where the crowd was most crowded. At the same time, the figure of the road, the volley is chasing away from the direction of the spiritual ring, wealth is more important than the life of the purple. "This is cracked." The brilliance flashed, the spiritual ring reappeared, and the purple scorpion was thrown at the other enchanting. At the same time, the whole person turned into a golden light and fled to the outside world. There are a lot of enchanting scorpions, the big forces that have not been shot before, and because of the appearance of the spiritual ring, they become crazy and shoot instantly. But there are a lot of royal air, not far from how far, the purple scorpion has been blocked. "This is Li Yue." Zi Yan once again threw out a spiritual ring, throwing it away, like a streamer, flying to the horizon, using the spiritual ring to save his life. At the same time, the world is showing at a rapid speed, turning into a light and continuing to flee. The spiritual ring was left behind, everyone was crazy, and they rushed to grab the big shot. At this moment, the emptiness was no longer calm, and they made a terrible attack. The wealth in the spiritual ring was too much, and there was no loss. "This is a happy one." The spiritual ring of the family was finally thrown out. After that, Zi Yan clap his hands and his face was sore, but it was very relaxed. He said: "There is no spiritual ring. If you fight for it, don''t be embarrassed. Today Not for wealth, just for a sigh of relief, I dont want to take up the loose repairs. Today, let him know that he is not as good at training as his family spends inexhaustible resources." After that, the purple scorpion turned into a golden light to escape. Moreover, Zi Yans speech caused a lot of cheers for the distraction. Obviously this is to repair the long face. The music that just woke up was also vomiting blood again, and it was fainting. Everyone cheers, cheers for the purple, this is a noble person, from the low-level people, even wealth is not in the eyes, all the wealth, such as the past, the admiration. However, some people soon found out that the purple scorpion only grabbed five spiritual rings, but now, the one who counts the monk has already thrown six spiritual rings. How is one more? Some people have a bad brain, but they cant react. Its hard to make one, and lose money. "Damn, this spiritual ring is empty." At this time, an angry voice screamed, and an air robbed the spirit ring, but soon found that it was wrong, and it was empty. "Damn, this is also empty." There was another roaring, rolling voice, with endless anger. They didn''t know how long it took for the fierce battle, and the spiritual ring that was made was empty. This is a word~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone is dumbfounded. Before that, he praised Ziyans morality and nobleness. He regarded wealth as a passing person and could not say a word. "Kid, let''s die." A group of madness, once again chasing and killing, this time lost even more, and was actually played. And this time, Zixiao was a public outrage, and there was no shot before, and all of them were shot at the moment. At this time, the purple scorpion light flashed again, and took out a spiritual ring, saying: "This is the spiritual ring of Wufeng." After throwing it out. "This is a happy one. Believe it or not, I believe it." "You don''t want to chase, the spiritual ring is for you." The purple scorpion waved, and several scorpions flew out and flew to different places. All the way to escape, when disappeared in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan throws out ten spiritual rings, everyone is stupid, do not know what to say. Chapter 310: Big chaos in the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yongcheng City, completely chaotic. A lot of royal air shots, there are some scattered repairs, strong strength. The ruins of Baichuan have attracted many strong people. They have been hiding and watching the excitement before, but when they saw a royal air and snatched a spiritual ring, they didnt say a word. When they turned and left, they finally shot. Among the spiritual rings, the wealth is amazing, and it is worth a shot. This is a big battle, very chaotic, many Yukong shots, the entire Yongcheng City is shaking, smoke and dust, the sound of the sound is spread throughout the Yongcheng City. As for the initiator, Zi Yan, has long been running without a trace. "too terrifying." Everyone was amazed that Wang Shan was even more shocked, and the movement of the purple eyes was too big. "Why does he have to make some movements every time he appears?" "The power of one person, but the chaos of the Yongcheng City, this is too great." Other people are also amazed, shocked In the auction hall, several strong people are still negotiating, only hearing the voice is not seen. "The burial place of Baichuan is full of power and power. If there is no accurate route, it will not be able to enter, and it will not automatically appear." "But now the relics appear automatically." There is an old voice. "Yes, so I decided that someone stepped forward, and must have got the exact route, that is, got the map of the relic." Liu Jiaqiang said. "How to determine." "The formation of the law, Three thousand years, that is to say, he ran out of life six thousand years ago." "For a person who studies the extremes of a formation, the 6,000 people in the district, the large array in the ruins, how can it appear loose, now appears, automatically floated out, can only show that someone went in, and broke Some big battles, this led to the relics." "Who is going in?" "I don''t know this, but obviously, it won''t be our level." "Booming." Suddenly a tremor rang and the entire auction hall was shaking. "This is the news you want to tell us." Someone asked, no one cares where the vibration comes from. "Of course, there are other things. On the periphery of this relic, the array will change every once in a while. The inside of the relics is also. After the destruction, after a while, it will automatically appear. The law is difficult to grasp. We are going to the relics this time. You must find the master of the array, or else it will be so many big battles, it will cost us a lot of energy, and we will break all the formations at once and be ready to go." "Boom." The vibration sounded again, and no one cares. After that, a group of strong, discuss when to enter the ruins, find a good day. "We have sent invitations to find some masters of the tactics. Perhaps in the past 10,000 years, there have been many strategists in the southern region." "Yes, now the southern region is also a hidden dragon and a tiger. Maybe there are really two or two masters of the formation. We personally send out invitations." Several strong people spoke, obviously it is very important for this trip. "Booming." As the deliberation progressed, the vibrations were louder and more violent, causing the world to vibrate. "What happened to the outside world, why did you make such a big move?" Finally, someone spoke, obviously very dissatisfied. After that, the horrible spiritual thoughts came out and instantly enveloped the entire Yongcheng City. "Hey, what''s wrong with this, why are you fighting?" Just exuding the spiritual thoughts, I saw a scene of people shaking. The entire Yongcheng City has become a battlefield. The smoke is smoldering, the smoke is everywhere, the sky is underground, and there are battles everywhere. The sky is in battle, the underground is in the air, and the entire Yongcheng City is in chaos. "What happened?" Others are also dumbfounded. They are just negotiating things. This is not finished yet. The entire Yongcheng City is in a mess. All the big forces are fighting, it is a melee. "Stop, give me a hand." Suddenly, an old drink rang and spread directly through the Yongcheng City. The inexhaustible pressure was frightening. Many people fell to the ground and their faces changed. The master-level powerhouse is open, and there is no end to the pressure. Everyone is in awe, the battle stops instantly. "What happened in the end, why did it fight?" Liu Jiaqiang was very dissatisfied. As the host, everyone was fighting in the city, apparently not giving him face. A group of Yukong stopped, but did not know what to say, the five major forces, each squinting, a murderous look, as for Yunxia City and other forces, one by one is also playing a real fire. Wang Zhenwei even wounded two squadrons and violently. "Liu Mingyong, you told me what happened in the end." In the voice of the old man, with anger, the host Liu family ancestors spoke, the voice was deafening and snoring. "Uncle, we are chasing a little guy who is in the realm of the chaos in Yongcheng." Liu Mingyong said to the void, very respectful. "What, many of you, have messed up the city of Yongju, and even chasing a real thing, what constitutes this system." Liu Jiaqiang heard, his nose was mad. The other sovereign level is a gloating event. Liu Jiaqiang was furious, "said, what the **** is going on." "A little guy came here to mess up, injured several other guys, snatched their ring, we shot to kill the little guy, but they also want to kill, know the danger, the little guy left the ring However, I ran away, so the melee happened." "What spiritual ring can also trigger a melee. Have you ever seen a spiritual ring?" Liu Jiaqiang''s temperament is not good, and today''s many powerful masters are there. This kind of thing can only make him feel uncomfortable. "Oh, these little guys are very interesting." "Yes, for a spiritual ring, it can cause chaos." "This shouldn''t be, you Liu Jia is a refiner. I don''t think there are many strong people. We still believe, but if we don''t have a spiritual ring, we don''t believe it." In the auction house, a slap in the air and a laughter sounded, and the master level was a look at the show. "Your people have also started, you are laughing at each one, is it interesting." Liu Jiaqiang is very dissatisfied. "Oh, its not right for the Spirit to ring." "Yes, we should ask, who is the spiritual ring." There is also a master-class banter, and the voice spreads throughout the city. "Then tell me, what is the spiritual ring, you can not even have a face." Liu Jiaqiang was furious, apparently a temper. The horrible powers swept through, and Liu Mingyong trembled and said: "It is Wu Zong, Yi Jia, Li Jia, Cang Jia, Chu Jia, the few guys who participated in the auction, were stunned by one person and snatched the ring. "" "What, they were beaten, and a dozen of them were stunned." At this moment, five voices sounded, with sorrow and incredulity, it was just a few masters who had been ridiculed before. "They just appeared from the auction house, they were stared at the last one and they were stunned." Liu Mingyong explained slowly. Below, just a few enchanting waking, I heard this, shy and angry, I can''t wait to find a hole to drill in. "With five hits and one, we havent played it. We have only shot it." Liu Mingyong said that he was very heavy. "Haha, I havent played five hits, and its really amazing. The loud laughter sounded and the sound was deafening. "Uncle Shu, we have succeeded, and they are a few, out of trouble, let the thief run away." At this time, there is a emptiness come out, belonging to the family of the Cang family. "Nonsense, we are going to kill the thief, you are messing up." Suddenly, there was a rebuttal. For a time, the quarrel began. "Uncle ancestors, this is the case, their enchanting is not the enemy''s home, the emptiness shot, but also can not attack for a long time, and even used the spirit soldiers, enchanting can not, the Royal Air does not work, so simply let us shoot, can not let this The thief escaped, but who knows, this thief is very embarrassed, after killing a royal air, lost the ring and ran." Wang Zhenwei stepped forward, slightly respectful. The five forces who suffered losses, their faces were iron-green, and several masters were not even saying a word, and their faces were gloomy. Face-to-face, this is a red-naked face. Suddenly, someone seems to think of something. "What, you said he killed a Yukong and ran." "Yes, it is a royal air squad, and was stunned." Wang Zhenwei said. After that, the crowd spread out, a headless body appeared, and the whole body had already been searched and cleaned. Even the outer coat was gone, and the inner armor was taken away. Under the powerful spiritual thoughts, the sect of the slaying squad, almost vomiting blood, this is the face, before they laughed at others. "What''s the matter." "It is a good and evil monk who used the six-character mantra. After that, the thief moved his hand. The kid gave him a ring for his gratitude. Now he has ran." All the masters are furious, but fortunately, they can hold their breath. "Look, be sure to find out." "This thief can''t let go, grab it and bring it back." "You go quickly, bring me the good and evil monks." All the masters, Shen Sheng said, the sound sounds through the Yongcheng City, although there is no emotion in the sound, but after the opening of the sovereign level, the chill in the air is obviously rich and rich. "Yes." At this moment, the strongest of the five major forces have been dispatched. Of course, before this, the spiritual ring was first collected. Of the ten spiritual rings, only three are theirs, and the remaining seven are empty. "The good and evil monks took one, and one, must be in the hands of the thief." "Look, be sure to find it for me." One of the vacant, rushed out of the Yongcheng City ~www.novelhall.com~ You also go, lest people run away. "Other master level openings. Liu Mingyong, Wang Zhenwei, Qi Qingqiu nodded, and quickly left with people. A thousand miles away, the good and evil monk finally got rid of the pursuit, his smashing and ruining became a rotten cloth, but in his hand, he was holding a spiritual ring. "Hey, count you lucky, I will settle with you next time." The monk was cold and stopped by a big tree. After that, the golden light of the whole body rushed toward the spiritual ring. "It''s done." After the golden light of the spiritual ring, the monk was overjoyed and smiled. But the next moment, the face was full of smiles, stupid on the spot, and after a long time, he rang his roar. "Purple, I am not with you." In the spiritual ring, empty, and there is no wealth, the monk''s face is stunned and his expression is terrible. Compared with the big things in Yongcheng City, when Zhu Zicong went back to the Royal Air to heal the wound, he suddenly found that the blue Lingcao was gone. It was a small thing that could not be small. Chapter 311: Refining and blueling grass Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The exploration of the remains is imminent, but several major forces are crazy, under the eyes, people have been robbed of things. Two of them were taken away, and everyone decided that one was in the monk and the other was in Arrow. The monk of the day saved Arrow, who solemnly sent a spiritual ring. No one thought it was a fake. The next day, the portraits of the two were hung everywhere, and it was necessary to find two people. At the same time, the murder of the singer was not the same as the monk. "Purple, I am also inconsistent with you, I want to break you down." In a mountain, the monk who got the news, the roar of the air, the echo of the road, echoed in the mountains, how could he be so unlucky, there would be no good things when he met the purple. "You are too wicked, and you would rather throw the spirit ring, and you are not willing to give it to me. I am not finished with you." The monk lungs were blown up quickly, and snarled in the distant mountains. In Yongcheng City, the atmosphere is very tense, and the powerful forces of several major forces have dispatched to find the traces of Arrow and the monk. "You didn''t see the scene of the day. With an enemy five, there were still many people who sneaked and were stunned. Arrow was too strong." "That battle was terrible, and Arrows combat power was stronger than the original Zi Yan." The entire Yongcheng City is talking about this, and everyone knows that the fierce man is Arrow. "A Yukong, in an instant, was stunned by Arro, and his joint work with the monk was a seamless, heavenly match, and the combination of one or two people, all the enchanting must be convinced." The people who kill the pavilion hear, the expression is more stinking, the killing in the eyes is more intense, the death is their killer elders, the strength is strong, the year has a heroic record, but died in the hands of a nameless pawn, really is the sad reminder of death. "When the crack came, I threatened to slap Aro, but the result was that both games were stunned, even the teeth were destroyed, and the ring was robbed." "There are other enchanting sieges, all of which have been stunned by Arrow." Im not looking for a break, but whats the result, a distraction, picking them five. The five enchanting scorpions have not appeared in a few days. Although some people''s spiritual rings have been recovered, they have no face. This time, the face is really lost. I don''t even say that I am embarrassed. "What happened to this brother-in-law, every time there will be troubles in the dog, and every time I am playing a powerful face, is he born to fight someone else''s face." In the room, Wang Shan is a face of envy. hate. "This person is strong, there must be some kind of opportunity, but I am very curious, why did he not follow Su Long." Next, Wang Shi indifferent. "Maybe Su Long has not left." Wang said. "Then what you mean is that Su Long will also play the idea of ??relics." "Who knows this, but I guess Su Long is not there, or else the crisis moment of the day, I have already shot." Wang Xianer did not speak, and a person was depressed. Just a few days later, Zi Yan changed his appearance and swayed to Yongcheng City. In a pub, he met a young man with a small eye. By the position of the window, four dishes, two jugs of wine, two people, sitting opposite each other. "How." Purple voice, while drinking. "Get it, this will be for you." Xiaoyan youth voiced, then, took out an inconspicuous jade box and handed it to the other party. "This is the group of blue Lingcao that Zhu Zicong auctioned, a total of three. "Thank you." Zi Yan was grateful, put away the jade box, very ordinary, no one cares, then asked: "When are you starting?" "I don''t know now, I am looking for a master of the Fa. After I find it, I will go there. You can see it as long as you stay outside the city, but it should be a while. It is said that the two old people are going to ask for a group. The Master of Law went." The youngsters of the small eyes drank the wine in the cup, and the two talked about some irrelevant topics. "Yes, this time, you have to be careful. Many people are doubting your identity when you fight in the same day. You still don''t show up, and you don''t know how to do it. If you show the power to suppress the enchanting, you will Suspicion." The small-eyed youth warned. "I doubt that I am a purple sable." The sable of the purple scorpion changed slightly. "Yes, the Wang family has already confirmed your identity, otherwise it will not be shot on the same day. As for the Liu family, I am afraid I know it, because they are also protecting you on the same day, you must be careful." Purple eyes frown, feeling big things are not good, if their identity is exposed, the southern region, I am afraid there is really no hiding place. After a while, the two left the checkout, the jug was empty, but the dish did not move. The purple scorpion walked outside the city. No one paid attention to him. He received the spiritual ring, and it was two pieces, which were separated from the music, but they could not be used on the ring. "Hey, the dead monk doesn''t know what it looks like." He glanced at the portrait of the monk hanging next to him, and Zixiao couldn''t help but smile. On that day, he said a bunch of rhetoric, but gave the monk an empty spiritual ring. After thinking about the monk sneaking out and discovering the expression of the ethereal ring, he wanted to laugh. Zi Yan came to find the wonderful sky, asked for the blue Lingcao, let Mo Lao recover first, and then let Mo Lao use the spirit to recite the spirit ring. After walking for more than a thousand miles, it is a huge mountain range. Next to the mountain, there is a small town, Ziyan and Atian, who are hiding here for the time being. I have to say that several major forces have eyes and eyes, and the portraits of the two are in the town. "How is the situation now?" Asked the purple scorpion back, A Tian asked nervously. "I am looking for me and the monk everywhere. The atmosphere in Yongcheng is very tense." Zixiao smiled and didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. Under normal circumstances, no one can recognize me." "Is the blue Lingcao got it?" "Of course." Zi Yan shook the jade box in his hand and said with pleasure: "Its Zhu Zicong. I dont know what kind of means the wonderful air used, and got it." This is a group of blue spirit grass, there are three, blue light, just opened the jade box, the entire room is rendered by blue light, with psychedelic colors, it is dazzling. "Sure enough, it is a blue spirit grass, a strong spiritual power." Ah Tian marveled. "Of course, this is tens of thousands of stones, and the nature is naturally higher." "If it succeeds, we can really enter the depths of the relics." Ah Tian was a little excited, could not help but pick up the hand. He used to be a bad luck, but everything went wrong, but since he met Ziyan, it seems to be a lucky Atian. Although it is occasionally unlucky, it is much better than before. Now, many forces have a headache. Master of Law, will appear in front of Atian. "There is 80% confidence." Zi Yan is very confident in Mo''s array of methods. Guanghua flashes, the taiji figure appears, one black and one white, with two extreme colors, the purple scorpion is in the direction of the extreme yin and the yang, and two points are instantly clicked. The next moment, two extremes can appear. "Hey." The Taiji diagram suddenly flutters, the light is shining, then it automatically floats, and the volley rotates. At the same time, in the position of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, two beams are suddenly shot. The beam falls to the ground and is reflected in the ground like a rotating yin and yang. general. "It''s so amazing." Ah Tian was shocked. Once again, he saw two extreme energies, and it was compatible in this case. It can be said to be mutually compatible, neither compatible nor separate. The rotating beam forms a yin and yang diagram, in which a strand of suction appears, and the purple scorpion reads, placing a blue spirit grass below the yin and yang map. A magical scene, the next moment happened, I saw the blue spirit grass, the blue light flashed, like it was broken down, a strand of spiritual power, followed by two beams, rushing toward the top of the Tai Chi, like devour Generally, under the naked eye, the blue spirit grass is slowly withering, and the spiritual strength of the body is constantly dissipating. "It''s amazing." Ah Tian exclaimed. "Call." Seeing the blue Lingcao withered a little bit, the purple scorpion is also relieved. Previously he did not know how to put this energy into the Taiji map and let Mo Lao recover. A blue Lingcao quickly withered, and the spiritual power dissipated. It was like a baptism in the years, eventually turned into a powder, and all the energy was absorbed, but the purple scorpion did not feel the recovery of the old soul. "Come back." The purple scorpion is unwilling, and the beam on the taiji diagram rotates again and falls on the second blue-green grass. The blue light is shining, and the spiritual power is absorbed. After a while, the blue spirit grass withers. The delicate leaves, with yellow light, eventually dissipated. The purple forehead has seen sweat, and Mos soul still has no fluctuations, and it is still dead. He only has three blue spirit grasses. If Mo Lao can''t recover, he can''t do anything at all. When it''s time to stop going to the relics, it''s the two spiritual rings in his hands that can''t be used. Taking a deep breath, Zi Yan picked up the last blue Lingcao, placed it on the beam, the spiritual power was absorbed, the purple scorpion was very nervous, and the heart kept praying. "Must be successful, you must wake up when you are old." Zi Yan growled in his heart. The blue Lingcao exudes the luster of Yingying, and the spiritual power in it is quickly absorbed by the Taiji figure. The heart of the purple scorpion refers to the eyes of the scorpion, and the energy of the blue sage is quickly absorbed, if the soul of Mo Lao There is no response, and the sable is over. Ah Tian is also very nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and retreat toward the back, he is unlucky A Tian, ??at this moment do not want to suppress the air transport of the purple. The third strain of blue Lingcao eventually consumed all the energy, and it was turned into a powder and dissipated into the air. In the Taiji figure, Mo''s soul still has no movement. At the same time, the two beams are slowly dissipating. "Hey." Zi Yan sighed, and fell short, and his mood was very lost. Ah Tian does not speak, his face blames himself, thinking that he should retreat in the morning, he must have suppressed the purple air. "Let''s find another way." Zi Yan smiled. Ah Tian is not talking. "Hey." At this time, on the Taiji diagram, the two beams disappeared, but the Taiji diagram suddenly trembled. Then in the perception of Ziyan, Mos soul had signs of awakening. "Mo old woke up." Purple eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 312: 5 heavy thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Mo Lao was indeed awake, but when she was awakened, she fell into a deep sleep again. "This soul is too strong, I need refining." However, when he was asleep, Mo Lao came up with an idea. The sable has completely let go of the heart, and it is still a while to explore the remains. During this period, he strives for strength and makes breakthroughs. The last time I smashed the spirit ring of the emptiness, in addition to the spirits and the ancient soldiers, there is also the wealth accumulated by the emptiness, the number of Yuanshi is quite large, and the purple scorpion is a small fortune. I used to use Yuanshi in the past, and now I use Yuan Lidan. This is the product of the Qin family from Danyang. Each one contains rich Yuan, which can be directly absorbed, and the cost is high. Only the core disciples in the big forces can use Yuanli Dan to cultivate. "Give you." The purple scorpion was thrown to A Tian a porcelain bottle. "What." Ah Tian opened, suddenly there is a strong Yuan Li gushing out, a crystal of medicinal herbs, presented in the porcelain bottle, there are ten full, he sucked with a nose, a strong Yuan Li into The belly, the feeling of refreshingness, spread throughout the body. "This is Yuan Lidan." Ah Tian was taken aback and his eyes were rounded. Ah Tian has a strong fighting force, but he has been in bad luck and is very poor. He has smashed many strong people in his home, but he has no time to search for their belongings. He has been chased and killed. Even when he did not meet the sable, what he used to cultivate was some broken stone of the Yuanli, which was very miserable. After hitting the purple sable, the time came to work, and I used Yuanshi to practice. Ah Tian felt very contented. He never expected to spend it in his heart. He used Yuan Lidan to cultivate, which is a real high-end goods. "There is a lot of knowledge, even Yuan Lidan knows." Zixiao smiled and looked at Atian quite unexpectedly. A Tianxiao smiled and said: "I have seen the righteous sons of the righteous fathers use them, yes, what does this mean?" "In the future, we will use it to cultivate, and strive for strength to make breakthroughs." Purple Road. "What, always use it to cultivate, it is not very luxurious." "There is extravagance to make progress. I have a lot of things here, which is enough for you and me to break through." After all, Zi Yan is closing his eyes and adjusting his mood, refining Yuan Li Dan. Ah Tian was a little stupid, happiness came so fast, and he still didn''t dare to adapt. In his opinion, using Yuanshi to practice, the speed is already very fast. At this time, Ah Tian suddenly saw that Zi Yan actually took out two Yuan Li Dan and swallowed it. "This is too extravagant, and he does not feel the loss of strength." A heavenly tongue, looking at the hands of Yuan Lidan, wanting to accept the arms, use this thing to practice, he is very uncomfortable, too luxurious. "Do not save, refining as soon as possible, the most important strength improvement, the dangers in the remains, the strength can be a strong point, the life will be more than one point guarantee, the space and the crack of the space is in my place, as soon as you open, you will Know how rich I am, at that time, Yuan Lidan can let you eat as a jelly bean." Zi Yan talked with his eyes closed. Ah Tian heard, no longer hesitated, poured out a Yuanli Dan, swallowed the abdomen and began refining. Its just that his refining speed is very slow and he cant compare purple. Yongcheng City, because of the relics, there are more and more strong people coming. There are many people who have researched the law. They have a large number of people, forming a strong army of law, but the strength is uneven. The true master of the formation has not yet appeared. Several forces are waiting, there are already old people, and I went to the Master of the Fa. During this period, some scattered alliances appeared, forming a strong force, holding the spirits and the ban, and broke into the remains. As the Liu family said, the previously destroyed tactics were all restored, and they changed. As soon as the scattered alliance broke into the squad, it was trapped by the formation. It has not yet reached the ruins, and the ban has consumed several pieces. There are also many deaths and injuries in the strong, and even the Imperial Air has died one person, and eventually he will return. The demise of the scattered alliance caused a violent shock, and those who were restless in their hearts were silent and did not dare to fight their minds again. Time is passing, and several major forces still have not given up looking for Arrow and the monk, but Arrow seems to have disappeared from the air. There are no clues as to how to find out how many forces are looking for it. And even the monk who is extremely eye-catching, there is no trace, the bald head of the brain, like the evaporation from the human world. The southern region has once again become quiet, but everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. In the town, the inn. One piece of Yuanli was refining, and Ah Tians heart was bleeding. This is Yuan Lidan, the value is very expensive, but it is also worthwhile. The strength of Atian is improving rapidly. I believe it will take a long time. Can break through again. His eyes opened and his eyes fell in front of Zi Yan. The look of A Tian had fluctuated. He could refine two Yuan Li Dan every day. This speed is not slow. However, compared with the purple scorpion, it is a small sorcerer, the purple scorpion can refine two bottles a day, this refining speed is more than ten times his, but with the purple scorpion must, A Tian feels that he is the turtle speed . In addition to the refining speed, it is also amazing that Atian is the ultimate energy in the purple scorpion. It is simply a bottomless pit. It is always filled with dissatisfaction. Ah Tian asks himself if there is a refining speed of sable, so multi-strength, and then Breaking through the two heavens, there is no problem in reaching the peak of the real world. However, the purple scorpion, the strength has not yet broken, and it is from the four heavens to the five heavens. This huge consumption is staggering. In front of him, the jade bottle that had fallen from the ground, it was shocking and shocking, but it represented the endless Yuanshi. At the beginning, the sable was still two refining, but at the end, it was a bottle and a whole ten. Like eating jelly beans, let Atian ashamed. "when." Another empty bottle appeared, falling to the ground, making a crisp sound. "It''s another bottle." Ah Tianyi, my heart is very happy, but fortunately I am not a purple, or else there is no resources, and the strength can not be improved for several years. "I have to work hard." Taking a deep breath, Ah Tian closed his eyes and refining Yuan Lidan. Next to him, there were ten bottles of Yuan Lidan. Enough for him to squander. With endless resources, Ah Tians cultivation is also more painstaking. Time passed by, and the two did not move. In addition to cultivation, or cultivation, in the blink of an eye, it was January. There are still a lot of forces, and there is still no movement. The masters of the formation have not yet invited them. There are a lot of dissatisfaction, but there is no way. "Hey." In the inn, in the room, the energy of the heavens and the earth suddenly trembled. The aura of the heavens and the earth in the room, like the boiled boiling water, constantly surged, and then with Atian as the center, a huge suction appeared, forming a vortex. "To break through." A Tian Xinxi, no day and night of cultivation, refining a few bottles of Yuanli, and finally reached the limit of breakthrough, at this moment, he is also a rare hero, grab a porcelain bottle, pour out three Yuan Lidan, swallowed instantly. The breakthrough in strength, at this moment, requires a lot of energy. "Do you want to break through?" Zi Yan opened his eyes. He felt his energy, and he reached a limit. In front of him, he lost dozens of empty porcelain bottles, nearly 100 bottles, and the refining of Yuanli Dan. The number. A Tian Zhou body, the breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy of the heavens and the earth is more intense. This is a sign to break through. After a while, a powerful atmosphere erupted, and the Taoist force surrounded the surface of Atian. Eight heavens, Atian broke through to eight heavens, and further, it is Jiuzhongtian, the true Yuanfeng. "Ha ha." Feeling the body''s full strength, A Tian couldn''t help but laugh, the strength breakthrough, exciting. "Congratulations." Purple is also a smile. "This is also thanks to your Yuanli Dan, or else you don''t know what year and month to go." Ah Tian turned his head and looked at Zi Yan. "You have refining so many tens of talents, it is dozens of times for me. Is it?" There is no breakthrough yet." "Come on, I feel the limit, and now I will break through." Zi Yan nodded, strength to break through again, and his heart was a little excited. "Just break through now." Ah Tianyi, unknown. Zixiao mysterious smile, did not explain, went straight out of the inn, away from the town, arrived in the mountains, looking for a suitable place. "The breakthrough will come to the mountains." Ah Tian followed, with a look of doubt. But when the first thunder was stopped, he would understand when he fell from the sky. "Every day, thunder." A Tian mouth mouth, Zhang looked blank. "boom." A thunder fell, with a terrible breath, directly bombarded on the purple scorpion, the horrible thunder and lightning, under the gaze of Ah Tian, ??the purple scorpion was safe and sound, swallowed the thunderbolt energy. "How is this possible?" A Tian''s face was unbelievable. He couldn''t believe that a person who was still in the real world could lead to thunder and robbery. The sigh of breath is surging, and Ah Tian has just approached a little, and it has been rolled up by lightning energy, and the direct impact is reversed. His internal organs are tumbling, showing how terrible the power of thunder, but the purple, but with the body to resist. "Boom." Thunder and lightning fell, the breath was terrible, like a brontosaurus, claws and claws. "~www.novelhall.com~ The glaring golden light rushed toward the sky, instantly destroying a thunder, the yang that did not appear for a long time, appeared again. It was followed by extreme yin. With the chilly and destructive atmosphere, like a golden god, thundering the sky, causing energy roar, destroying the sky thunder. In the distance, Atian has already seen stupidity. Thunder robbery, this is a terrible existence, no one is willing to bear, who hears the thunder, not a trepidation, its appearance, representing the heavens and the earth, the thunder and the extinction. But look at Zi Yan, the real area of ??the district, it is very easy to face the thunder. Thunder and lightning fell together, the power is getting stronger and stronger, the purple scorpion easily resists, constantly consuming the lightning energy, and there is a satisfying smile on the face. Ah Tians expression at the moment is already indescribable. Its just like a ghost. Why is it that the desolation of the worlds thunder, falling on the purple scorpion, will make him enjoy it, and, with such horrible energy, the purple scorpion is swallowing up. Chapter 313: Amazing wealth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen thunders fell, and as the power of the thunder became stronger, the cicada was finally injured. Above his fists, there was a crack in the road, a golden light burst, and a big mouth hemoptysis. Amazingly, I am worried because the energy of the thunder is getting more and more terrible. "boom." Destroyed the thunder and land, the power is getting stronger and stronger, the purple cicada phlegm and blood, the body is severely damaged, and the whole body is blackened by the thunder. At the end of the day, there was a huge Leihai in Tianzhu. Every lightning bolt was like a heaven and earth chain. It ran through the heavens and the earth, releasing a terrible breath. The silver light of the illuminating light illuminates the whole world and destroys the world. Lei Wei swept the forest, and the beasts were scared. This is a five-fold thunder, the power is stronger, the scent of destruction is constantly swaying, and with the power of the desolation of the thunder, it falls from the sky. Ah Tians face changed and he retired again. His face was full of worry. Lei Hai fell from the sky, the sound of the sound exploded, the destruction of the atmosphere spread, raging, the hill he stood before, was also submerged by Lei Hai, the mountain petrochemical for the powder, the grass turned into wood chips. "Its terrible. There are dozens of annihilation squads. No wonder he has unparalleled combat power. Every time he upgrades his strength, he has to go through thunderstorms, get a new life from thunderstorms, and how can he be weak." To vibrate, while secretly praying in your heart, you must survive. Lei Hai was raging for a quarter of an hour, and A Tians heart was trembled and worried. Even if it was far apart, he felt the terrible atmosphere contained in the gods. When the Thunder Sea dissipated, within a few kilometers of the circle, it has become a scorched earth. The mountains have become plains, mountains and rocks, mountains and peaks, all of which have disappeared into powders, and the forests have been broken and turned into wood chips. No trace. Only in the middle, a figure like coke stands there, and it is blue smoke, but it still doesn''t fall. Ah Tian held his breath and said nothing. "Hey." A tremor, a glimpse of vitality, emerged from the shadows, the golden light of the ripples, like a round of the sun, dazzling, like a rebirth, the black old skin faded, the new skin appeared, the purple Like a golden armor, it stands between heaven and earth. "Oh my God, I really resisted the thunder." Ah Tian suddenly turned and turned a surprise. The horrible thunder of robbers, so it is so resistant to the past, after the baptism of the thunder, the smell of the purple body is even more terrible. Between the gestures, there seems to be a violent energy that is surging. "It''s terrible. No wonder there is no warfare. It''s enough to stand up against the bombardment of dozens of thunder." Ah Tian was shocked. "Don''t the Tianwu people are so terrible." "Hurry and go." Just when A Tian was shocked, he heard the voice of Zi Yan. "There is too much movement here, it will attract the strong." After that, it turned into a golden light and flew toward the distance. Ah Tian reacted and followed. After a while, a figure appeared in the sky above the mountains, and after seeing the range of several kilometers, they turned into scorched earth, and all the colors changed. "Thunder, it was a thunder, and it was a thunder." "Why recently, there are so many strong robbers, is it that the robbery has weakened now?" A group of doubts, looking around, after nothing, one by one turned and left. The nature that can survive the thunder is not a strong person, they can not be disturbed. "It''s terrible. It''s a terrible sable. Isn''t your unparalleled combat power coming from the thunder? Do you have to rob each time you break through?" As soon as he returned to the inn, Atian couldn''t wait. Asked, the eyes were shocked for a long time. "Almost." Zi Yan nodded. His unparalleled combat power seems to have an inseparable relationship with the thunder. As for why the thunder robbery was caused, it is the reason why Tianlei quenched the body, or the reason for the perfect body, and the purple dragonfly could not tell. "The strength has broken through. We are going to explore it in the ruins now." Ah Tian is full of expectations. There are masters of the law, Mo Lao, who do not have to wait for the big forces to go on their own. "Don''t worry, first look at the last time I was killed in the spiritual ring, how much wealth." Purple mysterious smile. One month of hard work, strength breakthrough, Zi Yan happy, and in this month, Mo Lao is also awakened, and the power of the soul, obviously stronger. "Mo old." With the call of the purple sable, Mo Lao appeared next to the purple sable, he was in black, and the illusory soul was solidified a lot. "Mo old, you come to help me break the brand on the ring." Zi Yan took out two ringes. "Good." Mo Lao nodded and smiled. "This time, your gains are not small." After that, Mo Laos body, a strong breath emerged, this is a pure spiritual thought, directly to the spiritual ring. With the sound of two cymbals, like a sacral membrane was opened, the top of the ring of the spirit, emitting a radiant glow, Mo Lao''s powerful spiritual thoughts, instantly opened the brand of the spiritual ring. "Fortunately, the master of this spiritual ring is not a spiritual realm. It is impossible to refine this spiritual ring and let it truly recognize the Lord. Otherwise, only killing them can make the spiritual ring recognize the Lord again." Mo Lao looked grateful. "Look at it, how much wealth there is." Ah Tian was next to him, his face was excited, and the wealth of the day was so thick, he had heard it from Ziwei. In the purple scorpion, the golden energy is surging, and two golden lights appear, and they are rushing toward the two spiritual rings. The next moment, above the spiritual ring, the golden light is shining, and the lord has already been recognized, and the purple scorpion also feels the spiritual ring, which is full of Dangdang. s things. These are two oversized spiritual rings that are more than a hundred square meters in size. I dont know how many times higher than the hands of the purple sable. As the mind was swept away, there were Yuanshi everywhere in the spiritual ring, forming a hill, where the force surged and piled up there, like a pile of rubbish. Looking at this hill, the purple skull is a bit stunned. With so many Yuanshi hills, how many Yuanshi will there be when these two spiritual rings add up. 100,000, 200,000, or 300,000, or more. Purple, I feel that my brain is not enough. "How, it won''t be empty." Seeing the purple scorpion for a long time, Ah Tian asked nervously. "Haha sent it, it was made, we made it completely." The purple cicada reacted and couldn''t help but laugh. This time, he really made it. There are too many stones in the area. The number is not enough, only a bunch of heaps are used for calculation. If a pile of 100,000 yuan of stone, then the purple stone obtained this time, the value of more than one million. Millions of stones, think about the purple are excited. In addition, there are two things that are auctioned out by the two people, among them, there are several strains of blue Lingcao, and there are also remedies for restoring spiritual thoughts. In addition, there are some other things that are not common. It belongs to rare items. "When it is made, this is a big deal. People of two major forces should vomit blood." Ziyan was very excited. At the beginning, he married five enchanting scorpions, but the spiritual ring they used was also the kind of small goods. The spiritual ring in the hands of today is hundreds of square meters. It is obviously intended by the big forces. The purpose is the last auction. The family and the Chu family have indeed prepared a lot for this auction, and they have heard that the spiritual ring has been lost. It really vomits blood. The loss of a million yuan stone, even if it is a big force, has to be heartbroken for a long time. "How, how many." Ah Tian asked urgently. "At least a hundred million stones." Ziyan conservative estimate. "What, more than one million yuan stone." Ah Tian dumbfounded, this is a huge sum, he had never heard of it before. More than one million yuan stone, think about it is dumbfounded. "Give you one." Zi Yan''s heart is beautiful, and among the two spiritual rings, all things add up, worth more than two million. This is a huge sum, and the purple scorpion holds the cracked ring and handed it to Ah Tian, ??just took the remedy that restored the mind, and gave it to me. "No, I can''t do this." Ah Tian''s face changed, and he quickly pushed the ring to the past. This was the result of the death of the purple scorpion. He couldn''t take it, and it was too expensive. Ah Tian felt hot. "Hold it, I still have one, rest assured, there are a lot of Yuanshi inside." Purple is hard to give to the other side. "I can''t ask, this is what you exchanged for life. If I take it, I am still a person. I am a bad luck, but it is not Atian who is greedy." Ah Tianzheng said. Zi Yan repeatedly insisted, and finally, gave A Tian Shi 100,000 yuan stone, originally intended to give 200,000, but A Tian insisted on 100,000, but finally the purple Zi gave A Tian an empty spiritual ring, the space inside There are hundreds of flats. "You break through the resources consumed, this 100,000 yuan stone, you can buy Yuan Lidan, which is close to 10,000 yuan, enough for me to break through to Lingyuan." Ah Tian laughed, he was contented, did not touch the purple Before, he used the broken Yuanshi to cultivate, and now, in just a few months, he has used Yuanli Dan. "Mo Lao, these are the souls that are restored, you are holding them, and they are easy to use when necessary." Zi Yan took out those blue spirit grasses and returned to Ling Dan. "Well, the place you said, it seems very simple, I have to keep the soul full." Mo old nodded, followed by a hand wave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Road flashed, straight to receive these herbs. After a flash, enter the Taiji map and refine and refine these things. "We should also set off." Yongcheng City, waited for more than a month, finally hoped to come to the master of the law. On this day, the sky was filled with terrible breath, and the three figures flew toward the Yongcheng City. Among them, there was a Wu Zongzong main class, and there was a Cangjiazong master class, and in the middle, it was an imperial air. But with two people, standing side by side. This is an old man, a purple coat, embroidered with a road pattern on the robes, like a wave of water, it is a defensive array, blessed on the clothes, obviously this person''s formation is very high. The old man looks indifferent, not angry and self-defeating, his eyes are like electricity, standing in the middle of the two masters, flying toward the Yongcheng City, he is the southern region, the famous master of the formation, Ma Yan. Its just his statement that is among the major forces, some scattered, and he doesnt know him at all. Chapter 314: Master of formation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The emergence of the sovereign level, the surging breath is terrible, and instantly caught the attention of countless people. "Who is that, just the spiritual realm, even with the two sovereigns." "Yeah, standing in the middle, it looks great." "Look at his clothes, like the waves are rippling, people are dizzy, he won''t be a master of the law." Below, there was a loud voice. Three figures, flying quickly toward the Liu family, is obviously a matter of negotiating the ruins. It didn''t take long for the master of the formation to appear in Yongcheng City, and it was spread. The name of Ma Yan, the master of the formation, is also the first time to be known by many people. "As soon as the master of the tactics appeared, the ruins will be just around the corner." "Yes, I have been looking forward to it for a long time. I can finally enter the relics, but I don''t know what I can get this time." Everyone is full of expectations. In the same day, a few big enchantings that have not appeared for a long time have appeared. This time, they all appeared in high-profile, and the whole body was full of endless fighting. "Arrow, you dare to show up, I will dare to marry you." Chu crack appeared, his body, the chill is more intense, the breath is more awkward, more than a month of hard work, his strength is a new layer floor. "Aro, how long have you been hiding, have become a tortoise turtle, dare not appear, see me slap a slap in the face to kill you." Yule also came out, high-profile opening, the whole body is full of perseverance. The two people''s spiritual ring was robbed, the biggest loss, the face is lost, the hatred of Aro is also more concentrated. This time, the strength breakthrough, self-confidence soared. The two princes of Cangli also have the enchanting martial arts of Wu Zong, and they have appeared one after another. During this period of time, they are all practicing in retreat, in order to win more than one floor and retrieve the lost face of the day. Five hits and one was stunned. This is a shame. As a big force, you must wash your shame. A month of hard work, refining and transforming Yuan Lidan, their strength finally broke through, and now full of confidence. They are enchanting, with the strongest fighting power, unparalleled combat skills, and the strength to break through again. They are four different days, and they are not afraid of a small real yuan. "Just break through a heavy day and dare to scream, not the air in front of others, this is to find death." Wang family came out, heard a few enchanting screams, are sneer. At the beginning of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , For more than a month, no one was idle. On the same day, Ziyan won with an enemy and five easily, which brought great pressure. During this period, everyone was retreating and the strength was improved. Wang Shuo did not speak, stood there, and the whole body was covered with a layer of mysterious illusion. People couldnt see through it. He never started to work with people. The strength has always been a mystery, but as the first enchanting of Yunxia City. Some people speculate that among all the enchanting, Wang Hao will be the first person to enter the spiritual realm. Wu Mo wore a large robes, like he didn''t wake up, lazy, he appeared with the wonderful sky, saw a few people, and they greeted each other. "The master of the tactics came, and the ruins will be faster." "It should be just a few days." The atmosphere in the Yongcheng City suddenly became tense, and all of them were geared up and ready to enter the relics. For the burial place of the human slaughter, everyone is full of expectations Yongcheng City, Liujia Hall. "I have to choose the first thing I get." Among the Liujia Hall, several masters sat down to discuss the trip. Ma Yan was asked. "Inheritance can''t be done." Someone frowned, and the inheritance was of great importance. "I don''t want to pass on the war skills, but if it''s the inheritance of the battle, I have to get it, and there are things that find something worthwhile. I have to pick the first one." "You can choose one thing, but you can''t take it away. We have talked about it. Once we find the inheritance, we can only share it." "This can be." Ma Yan did not hesitate to participate in the formation of the law, the need for understanding, even if more people practice, no understanding is no good. After several major forces, the details were complemented, and the convenience was achieved. Just on the same day, an amazing news was released. After one day, several major forces joined forces to enter the ruins. Everyone is ashamed, the entire Yongcheng City is boiling, everyone is carnival, and future opportunities and dangers coexist and cannot be predicted. This night, it is destined to be a sleepless night. Tomorrow, there will be countless people gambling with life. After seeing the news, Amethyst was completely dumbfounded. This is also a coincidence, I just planned to go, the master of the formation will come. Listening to Mo''s suggestion, the two followed them, let them crack the big array outside, and after they went inside, they acted separately. Many large forces gathered together and re-entered the relics. This time, the scale is larger and the number of strong people is more. In addition, the big forces also brought Dan soldiers, came to the master-level powerhouse, and the master of the law, it is said to be fully prepared. Aster and Atian, in the middle of the crowd. "They are really arrogant, forget the scene that was stunned that day." Ah Tian was very dissatisfied. Along the way, the five enchanting, free speech, no fear, one by one is a threat, a slap in the face of the death of Aro, a pointing to the death of Arro, I heard Ah Tian is very angry. "Don''t care about them." Zi Yan sneered, and the chill in his eyes flashed away. These people are not vocal, and they are not squandered. In the Yongcheng City, he does not dare to kill, but it does not mean that he does not dare here. It is not impossible to kill them with the formation method. "boom." The rushing energy, the peripheral array, is gradually being cracked. I have to say that there are still some people in this army of law, and everyone is breaking fast. Less than a quarter of an hour, it was a hundred meters ahead, and several large arrays were broken. There was no casualty, unlike the day, it was all about guns. "Hey." The array of methods trembled, the roads rushed, and the terrible breath surged, but then, the seven or eight people exerted their strength and attacked the various places of the law. "Peng." After a few breaths, the array broke. Everyone was amazed, it was too easy, just a few energy, just broke a big array. You must know that in the past, many large forces were surrounded by the array, but they were smashed with the ban. "If you are a mage, you can never use the strength of judgment to judge the existence of a few energy, you can resolve a large array that can kill the air." Everyone looked at the mage''s gaze, and it changed. It was very eager. For the mysterious sect, there was a little understanding. A array of methods has been cracked, these people are very high-handed, and the masters of the law are not higher. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ma Yan''s body, and his face was revered. Before there were rumors, Ma Yan used a method to kill a sovereign level. Before that, each person believed, but now it seems that the rumors are true. There are a lot of outside worlds, and the speed of the break is slowing down. Ma Yan, the master of the formation, does not even blink at all. Obviously, he does not care, letting a group of young people break. "Masters don''t shoot, they won''t be in any danger." Seeing that the speed of the break was slowing again, a Yukong suddenly spoke. "These are the simplest arrays. They are not very difficult. They are only slower and there will be no big problems." Ma Yan is from the channel. "But the last time someone discovered a chain of rims, a lot of people died, this time there will not be such a formation." Another person said. "Lianhuan, how is this possible? This kind of formation is very difficult. Once it breaks open, it will disappear. It is not bad to have one outside. It is impossible to have a second one." Ma Yan is very confident. "This is still careful." "You care too much. I don''t know how many years have been killed. He is a master of the tactics. I am also a martial art. I may not be as good as him. But I am not guilty. I will not lose if I ask myself. There can be no links here. Array, I promise." Ma Yan is very determined, his face is not happy. "There should be a chain of arrays here, we have to be careful." In the distance, looking at the crowds, Zi Zi whispered. "Little guy, you know how to do it." Ma Yan turned his head and looked at Zi Yan, his eyes were sharp. The whisper of Zi Yan was heard by him, and his heart was unhappy. At this moment, it was also a problem for Zi Zi. "I don''t understand." Zi Yan shook his head and stopped talking. "The way of the battle is like a sea. You are a little doll. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, don''t question other people''s words." Ma Yan''s eyes are very bad. "Where are you from the little guys, so many strong people are there, do you have a voice?" "I don''t know how high the earth is, but I don''t know how to live in front of the masters of the Fa." Seeing that Ma Yan was very unhappy, suddenly there was one or two openings, and the voice was indifferent. "Its a ignorant junior who even refutes the words of the master." "Yes, a junior, knowing what to do, is simply nonsense." There is also an empty mouth, speech disdain, and the eyes are full of sarcasm. "I don''t understand the tactics, but I can also guess that there is a chain of circumstance here, maybe there is a second one." I wanted to be a good person, but people were aggressive and purple. "Haha, a mad boy." Ma Yan was disdainful and stared at the purple sable. "You little doll, I dare to face the law in my face. When I study the tactics, I am afraid that your grandfather is not born." It. "Just guessing, why don''t you dare to say it." Purple eyes, Ma Yan is on the face, it is already a cold. "Masters also ask for anger, just a junior, why should they be so serious, and this place is the burial place of the people, and it is right to be vigilant." Some older people do not speak, only the air is talking. At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Jia Yukong said, it is Liu Mingyong, obviously want to be a good thing. "Liu brother, this is a bad thing. This is not a matter of carelessness. The master has been immersed in the Yuan dynasty for many years. The formation is unique, and he is a little guy who is qualified to argue." "Yes, the master said that there is no serial array here, obviously there is no such thing. This little guy has always said that there is obviously a misconduct." "He is insulting the master''s name. It is simply a sceptical speculation. There must be an ulterior motive." Liu Mingyongs words, there is an opening of the emptiness, it is obvious that it is necessary to calm down the purple scorpion. "You have said that, its just a junior. Its a little cautious. How do you say that you are guilty of misconception? Do you want to murder the master? Wang Zhenwei smirked. "The juniors open their mouths, but they are only slightly cautious. If you say so, it is hard to kill him." Wu Zongs prayer is also clear. "Masters are naturally masters. It is impossible to care with a junior. It is just that juniors do not know how to be tall and thick, too arrogant and must be severely punished." Chapter 315: Serial array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Beyond the ruins, the army of the tactics is breaking, but the difficulty of the formation is getting bigger and bigger, and it is necessary to unscathed and the efficiency is greatly reduced. In the outer zone, a group of cold eyes swept to the purple, aggressive. "Masters don''t care, but the filthy masters can''t do this." "Yes, the master is well known, and the southern region of Megatron can make a little guy ruin his reputation." A few open air openings, do not rely on it. The purple scorpion swept to the crowd, but it was expressionless, but it was remembered that these people were the forces and the hateful faces. "It''s just a junior." Liu Mingyong. "What happened to the juniors, can the juniors filthy masters." "The master has already asserted that he is nonsense here, and he is guilty of misconception. His heart is not correct." "When I was filthy master, I just felt that there was a chain of battles here." The purple eyes opened and the sound was still calm. "Hey, kid, is there a copy of your voice here?" A cold chill sounded, and Chu Jiaqiang spoke. "Forget it, just a junior, just come and recognize a mistake." Ma Yan is waving his hand, disdain. "Kid, don''t hurry up, thank you, the master let you go." "The speed is coming over and the girl is acknowledging the mistake. The master does not care about you. You have gone for the good luck." Several emptiness are all ridiculous. "Why should I apologize, I just said that maybe, should, or, where is the offender, you don''t want to smother the blood." "Hey, the master said, there is no chain of circumstance here, you still said that there should be, not questioning what the master is." "You are refuting the master, and you can admit your mistakes quickly." Ma Yan is also a cold whisper, said: "Junior, I want to give you a chance, but you do not grasp it, there is no even a ring in this place, you still say yes, is it a heart, now, even the opportunity to apologize Exempt, I think you are deliberate." Ma Yan is in the eyes, the cold light flashes. At the same time, the other few emptiness, the eyes are also icy, killing looming. The characters of the older generation did not speak, the city was very deep, Liu Mingyong and others, and I dont know what to say at this time. "Hey." At this moment, a trembling sounded, and a wave of energy emerged in front of it. The light flashed, it was very beautiful, and one after another appeared, overlapping and overlapping. Connected to the array. A large array of law and army, accidentally touched a chain of arrays, and instantly touched the array, the energy of the array emerged. Moreover, the power of the array is very strong, and the energy surge is even more terrible. Sudden changes have made it impossible for a large number of French troops to react, and they have been swept up by the formation. The body shape has disappeared. "what." "Help." At the same time, the screams rang, it was very fierce, the energy of the array was surging, and the scent of destruction was swaying. The other army of the law, the face changed greatly, hurriedly retreat, with a scar on his face. "This is a chain of arrays." "Oh my God, there really is a chain." At this moment, everyone is discolored. The appearance of the chain array, Ma Yan''s face, instantly become difficult to look, he just threatened that there is no chain of ring, but not waiting for the voice to fall, even the ring array appears. He flashed his body and flew toward the chain of rims. Then, his fingers came out in a row, and the energy of the road appeared, hitting every corner of the chain. Before, the eyes were not good, with the killing of the royal air, now stunned, without a word, turned to look at the direction of the chain, no longer cold-eyed. "There is actually a chain of laps." "The master of the tactics did not even find out. Is this person''s tactics better than the masters?" Some buzzing sounds, though small, but everyone can hear it clearly. Older characters, accidentally looking at the purple. "Ah, help." "Master, save me." In the chain of laps, the screams continued to ring, and these peoples tactics were not high. When they encountered a chain of laps, they were not very productive. The array is constantly running, the horrible atmosphere is flowing, and everything is destroyed. "Hey." Ma Yan is helpless, the hand brilliance flashes, there are several big flags, the light is shining, the markings are engraved with many creases, and when they appear, they become several meters. This is a flag, comparable to the spirits, after the big array, the power is stronger than the Yuanshi. As the mind moved, the flag flew around, and Guanghua flashed, and it fixed its eyes. Obviously, it was forced to break with the flag. "boom." The energy is rolling, the light is constantly being swallowed, the glare on the flag is shattered, and the forcing is broken. Every squad has a terrible breath, and the number of spirits is one, the power is far beyond the spirit. Than the ban. "This chain of arrays is even stronger than the last one." "It is very strong, and it is so deep that it is hidden. Even the masters of the array have not found it." "But it was discovered by a little monk." Many people look at the eyes of Zi Yan, they are different. "Little friends know how to do the law." Wang Zhenwei turned his head and looked at the purple eyes, and there was a strange color in his eyes. "Slightly understand some." Zi Yan smiled slightly. "Oh, what is it?" Liu Mingyong''s eyes lit up. "Just know a fur, but I can see that there is a chain of rings here, there is no problem." Zi Yan is not modest. The other emptiness, the face is very difficult to see, they have been laughing at each other before. "Oh, its just that the cat hits the dead mouse." "That is, he was not sure before, but now that he sees the serial array, he has a very determined look." There is a sarcasm in the air, and I obviously want to find the embarrassment before. "Where are you from the scammers, dare to talk nonsense here." "If you are young, you can''t say anything." "Pretend to be a master of the law, you are looking for death." A few enchanting people have endured for a long time, and at this moment they can''t help but speak and speak for their own royal air. "Boom." The flag is floating and heavy, and the road is glory. When the flag is out, the ring array is not only broken, but the power is stronger. Ma Yans forehead has already seen sweat. This is his chain of sights, which is very powerful. As time went by, there was no screaming in the formation, and it was obvious that the army of the tactics had been wiped out. "That little friend, you can have a way to break the line." Wang Zhenwei asked when he saw that the ring array could not be broken for a long time. "He has a fart method, only a small boy, just lucky." "He is a liar, Wang Zhenwei, you really believe that he has a way." For the royal sky of the sable, I once again ridiculed. "His age is not much different from ours. Even if I started to study the formation in my mother''s womb, I was only in the area for more than 20 years. I am afraid that even the entry will not work. How can I compare it with the master of the law?" "Yes, I think this person is a liar. It was just that the cat ran into a dead mouse." The music is broken with Chu, and it is also for the opening of the house, and then several other enchanting people also speak. "The formation is better than the age, but it is always the strength of the competition, not the realm." Zi Yan sneered, saying: "As you did before, the realm is better than Aro, but still Playing like a dog, the same way, the same way." "Kid, you are looking for death." "act recklessly." A group of enchanting eyes were cold and the killings emerged. "Oh, Idiot, your family''s face has been thrown away, and dare to yell here." There was a disdain in the eyes of Zi Yan, and instead of ignoring a few people, Wang Wangwei said: "Please also ask this senior to shoot, One meter on the left side of the four-bar flag, each playing an energy, but the area is not even fear." Wang Zhenwei glanced, his eyes flickered, and then, according to Zi Yan, a finger, four energy hit, and instantly fell on the side of the flag, no difference. "Hey." A strange scene happened. The four energys just fell. Even the ring array was cut off by energy. The light instantly dimmed, and the connection between the various arrays also showed loopholes. "boom." Immediately afterwards, the light on the banner ran, and Ma Yan seized the loophole, and the terrible breath surging, the powerful array of powers, was instantly broken. In the formation of the law, the body of a place, the person who was involved before, did not have a mouthful. Everyone is dumbfounded and has a shock in his eyes. Looking back again, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, has become awe. Obviously, the opponents formation is not weaker than the master of the formation. "The master is really powerful, so it is easy to break the chain." The ring array was broken, and the music exclaimed. "Yeah, its a master, this kind of rumor, let me wait and worship." "Masters are masters, but they are much better than those little scammers." "This is the real thing, far more than some people have to apply." The other few enchanting, but also have opened their mouths. But Yukong did not speak. The enchanting can be as shameless as this, but it is obviously impossible for a group of emptiness. Although they do not understand the tactics, they also know that without these four energies, Ma Yan is trying to break through the battle, which is simply a dream. "The little dolls are a good means. It seems that the rumors are already deep." A master level finally opened his mouth, with a smile on his face. The other masters, looking at each other, have a kind smile on their faces. "General ~ www.novelhall.com ~ general." Purple is very modest. At this time, Ma Yan was coming back, his face was ugly, because his intentions led to the formation of the army, which damaged many people and lost a big face. "Say, what do you want." Another master-level opening, they are old monsters, like the mirror, what can beat them. The purple scorpion is so strong, and at this moment, it is obviously asking for more. "If there is something I use, I have to take the lead in picking one." "No." Ma Yan was changed his face, the first to refuse, cold: "You really think that your formation is very deep, boy, you just cut off the energy of the array before, if there is no break within the interest rate The power of the formation will become stronger again. You want to use this to get the most profit for you. It is a dream." When Ma Yans words made everyones face change, its obvious that the latter is at the moment, and he also acknowledged the ambiguity of the sable. "Inheritance of the law, inheritance of war skills, of course, I will not get involved." Zi Yan said: "Of course, if there is Dan Bing, I have to choose one." Chapter 316: Little master Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the same day, Liu Mingyong used a mace, a stick to retreat from the four royalties, and a stick to retreat to the main class. Ziyan was very impressed and wanted one. At that time, Yukong will chase and kill a stick to repel the Imperial Air and even kill the Imperial Air. This trip of the ruins is an opportunity to get Dan Bing. "Dan Bing, you also use Dan Bing, it is good to give you a spirit." Ma Yan was sneer, was dismissed by a junior, he looked purple is not pleasing to the eye. "Oh, I don''t know what the conditions of the master are. Isn''t the condition of the master a spiritual soldier." Zi Yan was not angry, asked. "Hey, I am a master of the law, what are you, how can you compare with me." Ma Yan was disdainful. "I am awkward, what is the master of the shit, if he can call the master, then the original Promise, the master of the formation is more than the cow and the dog, it is a big-spoken junior, there is no master''s method, but there are masters. The head of the pie." Among the thoughts of Zi Yan, the old disdainful voice sounded. "If the master refers to the age, then the kid I can''t believe it." Zi Yan smiled lightly, and there was a command from Mo, who naturally did not fear the other. "Kid, you are questioning my formation." Ma Yan''s face is ugly and his eyes are not good. "Okay, we can promise your conditions, but you have to come up with something." At this time, a sovereign level opened. "Yes, its not a Dan soldier. If its not in the ruins, my Liu family can give you one. Liu Jiaqiang also said. This time, it shows the foundation of a big family. As a family of refiners, Liu Jia, a Dan soldier, said that he would send it out when he sent it out. "Thank you for the trust of the seniors, the kid is ugly." Zi Yan clenched his fist and bowed to Liu Jiaqiang. He has already heard that the voice of the other party is the first time in Yongcheng City to warn his old voice. On the same day, he repeatedly dealt with the two enchanting scorpions. Afterwards, the two forces did not find their own troubles, and they must have something to do with the old. "Go." Liu Jiaqiang waved his hand. Others are ridiculous, obviously do not think that this hair boy can have the ability to break the line. "This." A sly sly, some hesitate. "What''s wrong, it''s hard to forget how to break the line." There is a enchanting smile. "My strength is low, it takes a long time to crack the array. In order to speed up, can I borrow a few people and quickly break the battle." Zixiao ignored several people and looked at Liu Jiaqiang. "Hey." Ma Yan is cold. "Besides him, you can." Liu Jiaqiang pointed to Ma Yan, a slight smile, very kind. "That''s okay, trouble three shots." Zi Yan has long thought of a candidate. They are Wang Zhenwei, Liu Mingyong, and Qi Qingqiu. Zi Yan is very fond of these three people, and all three have saved themselves. "Well, then we will follow this little master and go to the squad." Wang Zhenwei is joking. "Little master, you have to cheer." The other two are also coming out and laughing. "Thank you." Zi Yan thanked me, strode forward and went to the big array. "Does he do it, can it really break?" "Who knows, it should not be bad, just breaking the chain of him has made a lot of credit." Everyone whispered, looking at this young little master. The purple scorpion came forward and looked at the tactics. He couldn''t understand it. Mo Lao was giving him a voice and teaching him how to break. "One meter ahead, there is a base, directly destroyed, and the strength is big." "There are also one in the three meters on the left side, which can be destroyed by a single blow." "Five meters in front, in the center of the position, play an energy, don''t blow up." "" In the mind, Mo Lao explained very carefully, every point has an introduction, Zi Yan is listening quietly, remembering in the heart. "What is he doing, why is it not broken?" "Yeah, isn''t it strong, why are you standing there stupid?" A few enchanting people saw that the purple sable did not move, but also an opening, very dissatisfied. "Are you an idiot? Don''t you understand the truth that you have to look at the battle first." A sarcasm sounded. "Wang Shan, what do you mean." Several enchanting glare and glare. "I mean, if you don''t have a face, don''t yell at it here, so you don''t want to be embarrassed. You don''t even understand basic common sense. If you say something, it will make people laugh." Wang Shans words say that a few people are furious, but they are no longer open because the eyes of their parents have become much colder. After Mo Lao carefully explained it, Zi Yan also gave detailed explanations to the three people. The details were meticulous. The three of them also nodded frequently, with a smile on their faces. "When I start, the three will immediately shoot." Purple Road. "Well, the little master spoke up." In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed, and a long gun appeared. It was just an ordinary weapon. The next moment, it was thrown by the purple scorpion, like a cold electric, with a whistling sound, flying toward the front. "Idiot, how can there be such a break, the little master, I think it is a small liar, see how you will die." Seeing the purple smashing technique, Ma Yan was sneer, and his heart was completely relieved. "boom." With the landing of the rifle, a loud noise was heard. The next moment, a formation appeared, and the road began to rise. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." As soon as the first array appeared, it was followed by a formation. The brilliance flashed, closely connected with the first array, surging energy and breath. Immediately after the third formation, a more dramatic wave of volatility emerged. "This is a chain of arrays." "It''s another chain." There was an exclamation in the distance, and a series of methods appeared, forming a chain of arrays. Ma Yans face was once again ugly. Several enchanting people are no longer open. "Breaking." At this moment, the sound of purple and indifferent sounds. "Hey." The light trembled, and the three squadrons made a full effort to shoot, and the whole body breathed and attacked. Like a sword, the attack is strong and weak, scattered in various places, and some are full of destructive atmosphere, and when it falls, it will explode. Some are very solid, but they are not cited, but some are sharp, and they directly penetrate the formation. Just as everyone was stunned, the brilliant light appeared, colorful, followed by a terrible energy surge, full of tyrannical atmosphere. "Boom." "Boom." The sound of the explosion appeared, and in the ring array, a array of methods was bursting, and the energy continued to wreak havoc. After several bursts of explosions, the entire array was completely smashed and the ring array was broken. Everyone was shocked and no one spoke. It is just a matter of time, and it has broken a chain of laps. This way, it is much stronger than Ma Yan. "Master, it really is a master." "How big is he, and the rumors of the formation are so deep." "A young age is a master of the law, and it is not an exaggeration to call a little master." Everyone was shocked and saw a young master. And Ma Yan''s face is even more gloomy to the extreme, he was still jokes and people broke the wrong way. A few enchanting, but also a word. "Haha, it really is a small master. You are not open to the conditions. If you get Dan Bing, you can give it to you." "Yes, this little master, but it is not too much." The hearty laughter of the sovereign level sounded, and it was obviously satisfactory for the means of the purple. "Several predecessors have won the prize and hope to abide by the promise." "Reassuring, isn''t it a Dan soldier, as long as we can get into the depths." "Then it will start to break, the two masters are there, and the speed can be faster." After that, Zi Yan took the three people and broke with Ma Yan. Ma Yan''s formation is very good, and the few flags are even more extraordinary. With the scrolling, a pattern of bursts is broken. As long as it is not a ring array, Ma Yan is still very easy to crack. Hey. Hey. However, compared to the purple scorpion, the speed of the smashing is faster and simpler. As the phrase falls, several people will play with energy. And each time, Aster can accurately find the base, find the weakest place in the array, and directly crack. The peripheral array was quickly broken. A group of people entered the ruins, and after a lapse of more than a month, the array here was restored again, and the two needed to be cracked. The ancient giants have disappeared. Hey. Hey. The bursting sound of the array method continued to sound and spread throughout the ruins. The remains of the first floor were also broken by the two. Then, enter the second floor. There is nothing here, the last few forces have not been small, just at the last minute, leading to an ancient giant. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Suddenly, a big bang sounded, and the rolling sound, like a handle, spurred the mind. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure slammed back toward the back. "boom." Just as he retired, a horrible energy wave appeared from where he stood. If the sable is still there, it must be broken by energy. "Old things." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes. Look at Ma Yan, sneer, expression, and speed. A roar, a behemoth appeared, it is the ancient giant, tall and tall, full of animal hair. "boom." In the moment when the other party appeared, he lifted his foot and stepped on it. The energy of the road was surging, and the violent atmosphere spread. "Drink." Wang Zhenwei drank, the whole body flashed red, toward the burning flame, he is the Wang family, but did not cultivate the Yunxia secret, but another secret, powerful, he took a shot forward The red light flashes like a flame burning. "roll." Praying for the autumn is also not dare to show weakness, the whole body is surrounded by black light, and there is a huge blade in front of him, cutting away toward the giant. In the hands of Liu Mingyong, there was a big stick, slamming toward the front, and the space appeared. "Roar." The ancient giants screamed, the whole body became more violent, and the big feet suddenly slammed. The void seemed to be broken. It slammed and slammed Wang Zhenweis palm print, and the powerful power of palm print also made him stature. "puff." At the same time, the sharp edge crossed, leaving a scar on him and blood flowing out. Chapter 317: God bans the soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The big stick fell, causing the vibration of the stone chamber, falling on the giant, making a dull sound, the latter making a sigh, and the figure regressed a few steps. All around, everyone is at a loss. This is the attack of the three peaks of the Imperial Air, powerful and terrible, but the three men joined forces, did not even kill the ancient giant, just let the other side suffered some minor injuries. "Roar." The giant roared, the sound was like thunder, and the soul was shaken. Many people clung to their ears and fell to the ground. This is a terrible existence, strong in strength and amazing in defense. "Peng." "Peng." The three men looked at each other and shot them again and again, and they made a strong attack. The entire second floor was shaking, and the force was constantly surging, like a landslide and tsunami. The purple cicada hides in the distance, and looks at this scene with shock. The ancient giants are still extremely powerful. Every time the attack falls, the earthquake is trembled, and the terrible energy is filled in the second layer. At the same time, he did not relax his vigilance. When he broke the battle, there were several times when Ma Yan was trying to kill himself with the formation method. The last time, he was guiding the energy in the formation method and rushing toward himself. If it is not Mos reminder, I am afraid I will die. "Old things." Purple eyes are dark. Look at Ma Yan, then use a provocative gaze to sweep the purple. The giant is very strong, the more the more the war, the more step-by-step, the earth trembles, the violent breath surging, his every shot is terrible, the ordinary emptiness comes forward, even a single blow can not hold. The three imperial air are not to be outdone, the killing moves are constantly appearing, the brilliant light is surging, the boundless energy is flooding all around, and more people are backing up, and it is awe-inspiring, and the energy aftermath here will destroy them. There are more and more wounds on the giant, and the three are very strong, but they want to kill them completely, and obviously can''t do it in a short time. And as the injuries of the whole body intensified, the giants became more violent, and each hit had the sound of wind and thunder. "Speed ??to solve the battle." Seeing that the battle is going to be delayed indefinitely, Liu Jiaqiang suddenly spoke. "Good." Liu Mingyong nodded, his body changed again, his eyes were cold and ruthless, and he said: "You are back." Wang Zhenwei and Qi Qingqiu, instantly retreat, without any hesitation, hit a blow, repelled the giant, and left the battle. Then, in the hands of Liu Mingyong, there was a black light that surged, like a magical snarl, and a savage savage soldier appeared, exuding a strong breath. "Dan Bing." Everyone exclaimed, even some of the master-level characters, their eyes also fluctuated. This is the most satisfying work of Liu Jia in the millennium. It is very powerful. At the beginning, Liu Mingyong was holding a mace, and a stick broke off the main class of Wu Zongzong. The eyes of Zi Yan have become extremely hot, and this is the mace, which gave him the idea of ??getting Dan Bing. If he has such a Dan soldier, which emptiness can chase him, and if he meets, all of them will kill him. "Oh." When Dan Bing came out, the giant seemed to feel the danger, making a low-pitched voice, and the red-eyed eyes became more crazy, like losing his mind. In the sound of tremors, he rushed toward Liu Mingyong, stepping on the big feet, shaking the world and the violent atmosphere, and making a crazy blow. "Go to death." Liu Mingyong held a savage savage sergeant, stepping forward, the black spurs of the spurs in his hand, shining toward the front, black light swaying, like a black dragon, the violent atmosphere emerged, the space was torn, and the powerful atmosphere broke out. "boom." A powerful blow hit the giant, the crisp bones shattered and the sound of a large piece of blood swayed, and a smashing energy filled the second layer, so that the giants made the giants retreat and groan. "Booming." The energy of terror is spreading. On the second floor, it began to tremble violently. On the stone wall, there was a crack in the road. It spread like a spider web, but then, the light of the road appeared, and the force was resolved, and the crack slowly disappeared. The entire ruins, a big array, touched the formation at this moment. Ancient giants, big mouth hemoptysis, chest collapsed, hands deformed, red eyes, full of madness, he has completely lost his reason. "Roar" He once again snarled and rushed toward Liu Mingyong, hitting the most slamming blow. The violent energy, like a stormy wave, swept away toward the front. At the same time, Liu Mingyongs wolf was in a big bar and was lifted again. The darkness of the light emerged and a blow was made. "Hey." "Peng." Two loud noises sounded, and under the savage sergeant, a black dragon appeared, and the breath was terrible. Then he smashed the giant''s head and splashed it. The giant slammed into the ground and dissipated. A blow to the commandment. In the hands of Liu Mingyong, the big tooth of the wolf almost took off, the tiger''s mouth shattered, the blood flowed out, the whole person retired seven or eight steps, the big mouth coughed blood, the face was white, the miserable color, the giant''s last blow, very terrible, if Without Dan Bing, he must have died. Everyone has changed, and Liu Mingyong, who has Dan Bing, has been injured. The strength of this ancient giant cannot be underestimated. All the hearts of the air are like a shadow, and the second layer has such a terrible giant, then what? "Continue to break." The master of the sovereign level, the brow is also slightly wrinkled, but still calm. Zi Yan and Ma Yan are continuing to break forward, and the latter''s eyes are flashing in the cold, and the warning is extremely heavy. This time, Zi Yan was cautious, far from the law, and only commanded in the distance, let the two hands. Liu Mingyong was injured and temporarily retreated. "Three meters to the left, make an energy, and two meters to the right, don''t blow up the energy." Zi Yan stood in the distance and commanded. He couldn''t understand the law. He couldn''t use the array to counter the opponent. He only avoided it. Mo Lao is OK, but he can''t do it himself. He also wants to tell Zi Zi. Zi Yan will tell the two people, obviously will alert the other party. "Booming." The rumble sound appeared, and the road method was broken. The speed of the two people was very fast, showing the master style. "Sure enough, its a master. Its so fast, its so fast. "It seems that the formation is about to be broken. It is hard to imagine that there is such a large array in such a small place." The two have broken dozens of large arrays in succession. During this period, Ma Yan has wanted to move his mind several times. In the face of the purple scorpion, dozens of large arrays are still broken through the third floor. Did not appear, everyone shocked. The more arrays, the harder it is to break through, which makes more people full of expectations, the second layer has a spirit, what is the third layer, Dan Bing. Many peoples eyes have become hot. Hey. Hey. The array method burst, the energy surging, just after the array broke dozens of times, the third layer of the passage finally appeared in front of everyone. "Opened, opened." The crowd exclaimed, and when they slammed forward, they were very excited and seemed to have seen Dan Bing. When the passage appeared, Ma Yan was swiftly swept to the purple sable, and turned into the passage. Qi Qingqi and Wang Zhenwei were also entering, followed by sable. After three people, everyone walked in, very urgent. The third floor is no more than the stone room of the second floor. The area is wide, just like a space. There is no stone room at all. Walking through the passage, I felt a sense of chilling, which made people feel tremble. "How could this be?" Ma Yan was the first to come in and see all this, his face changed instantly. Praying for the autumn, Wang Zhenwei followed closely. After seeing the third floor, it was also a glimpse. They all looked at the front without understanding. The purple cicada appeared very quickly. As he looked around, he saw a statue of a stone man. The whole body exudes the meaning of chilling, neatly arranged, like a well-trained army that has been baptized by war and fire. It makes people feel trembled. However, apart from this, there is nothing else. The entire third floor is a statue of stone man, row by row, a pair of pairs, countless. "Why is this?" Looking at these stone statues, Ma Yan was unbelievable and shocked, but his eyes were more deplorable and a bitter heart. It is like the most expensive thing of his own, and it is taken away. There are so many stone statues here that look very extraordinary. "Besides the stone statue, there is nothing else, why is it like this?" "Dan Bing, there are no Dan soldiers, there are spiritual soldiers, why are so many useless stone statues." Everyone came in one after another, and after seeing it all, they were exclaimed and disappointed. "These stone statues are weird." Only these masters, the brows are slightly wrinkled, and it is not easy to see these stone statues. "Oh **** it, why is this?" At this time, Ma Yan was making a hysterical roar, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. "Master, what happened, is there anything weird about this stone statue?" asked the emptiness. "The stone statue, this is a stone statue, this is a huge treasure." Ma Yan is out of control. "Treasure." Everyone glimpsed, unknown, so how to see how it is a stone statue, what is the relationship with the treasure. Many people look to the purple sable, but the latter is also a glimpse, obviously do not know, this stone statue has anything to do with the treasure. "Little master, this stone statue, is it really a treasure?" Someone asked, apparently thinking that Zi Yan was better than Ma Yan. "This." Zi Yan, he is also asking Mo Lao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the latter has not told him, has been amazed. "He knows a fart." Ma Yan is ridiculous, still very sad. "This is the biggest treasure I have found so far, but unfortunately, no one can control the soul, no one can take this Treasure." "God is forbidden to lock the soul." Everyone is a glimpse, obviously do not know what this is. "Yes, this is a very powerful array. It has an incredible power. It can seal the soul of a strong man. The whole person is petrified, like falling asleep, not dying." Ma Yan is a voice, emotion Still very excited. "What can seal the soul, you mean, these stone statues are all made by living people." At this moment, even the main class is no longer calm. If these stone statues are strong before they are born, then they can completely take away these stone statues and use them as a foundation. And every one is a strong person, then how many strong people are in front of you, dense, hundreds, or over a thousand. At this moment, everyone was shocked, and then, the rapid breathing sounded. Chapter 318: Stone statue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." A figure flashed and rushed toward the statue in front. Hey. Hey. Then, two figures appeared, the speed was very fast, and the goal was the stone statue. "Don''t do it." Ma Yan was exclaimed, but apparently late, the shot was the air, the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye to the stone statue. He reached out and grabbed the stone statue. The light flashed and it was about to be put away. But in the next moment, the stone statue changed, and the petrified skin slowly disappeared. Like the strong, the sudden waking up, the hands of the ancient guns flashed like a poisonous dragon. Stinging toward the heart of the air, like an electric light. "puff." The change occurred, the air felt the crisis, and instantly retreated. At the same time, a brilliance was made, and a light bang was heard. Guanghua was pierced by a long gun, followed by blood, and a long gun hole was worn by a palm of the air, leaving a blood hole. After the three royals retreated, their faces changed greatly. One of them was injured. The other two were also suddenly shot by the stone statue, and they were very embarrassed. The stone statue became a man, and the whole body swelled with a strong atmosphere. The hollow scorpion was dark as an abyss, and the face was expressionless. The long gun in his hand flashed cold and exudes ancient meaning. The stone statue became a living person, making everyone change color, feeling incredible, and a punch hit the palm of the air, the powerful means is even more shocking. "These stone statues were strong before they were born. They were sealed with the shackles of the gods. They are not dead, they have a strong fighting power, they can''t be underestimated. If they don''t understand the gods, they can''t take these stone statues. Being close will make him wake up." Ma Yan is only opening, full of regret and loss. In fact, I don''t need him to say that everyone has already felt it, and in the hands of the statue, the quaint rifle is actually a ancient soldier, which makes everyone even more surprised. "God is forbidden to lock the soul. It is God''s forbidden lock. If you understand this technique, you can take these strong people away. This is equivalent to a big army." In the Taiji map, Mo Lao also made a low sigh. "Mo old, even you don''t understand God forbidding the soul." Zi Yan asked, in his heart, Mo is omnipotent. "I know some fur, I can use a powerful soul force, but I can also accept a statue for you, but obviously can''t shoot at this moment, God forbids the lock of the soul, there is a flaw, their soul power is lost a lot, it seems my previous guess Nothing wrong, someone here has come one step ahead." "The loss of soul power, this is not their strongest strength." Zi Yan asked. "Yes, the soul loss is very big." Mo Laodao said: "If the soul power has not been lost before, their strength should be in the spirit of the Yuan." "What, the spiritual environment, that is to say, these are the royal air." Zi Yan''s eyes widened, the face was incredible, and turned to the same as Ma Yan, a very sad look. Such a statue, at first glance, is densely packed, forming a large army, and it is all empty, which is incredible. Once the army is mastered, the southern region will dare to provoke. "A military force in the real world is just gone." The people were amazed and felt a pity. Of course, there were also many scattered repairs. This kind of thing, they are not available, no better. At this moment, what they care about is the ancient soldiers in the hands of these statues. It is a weapon comparable to the spirits, and it is most suitable for melee. "What is the real thing, their fighting power during their lifetime, are in the spiritual realm, each one is the royal air, but the soul power is lost, the realm is reduced." Ma Yan is very sad, very sad. "What, every one is an air." This time, even the face of the sovereign level is also a big change. If every one is an air, then so many powerful people can kill a big force. No wonder Ma Yan said that this is a huge treasure. Once all is put away, it can be used as a foundation. "Yes, the complete **** bans the soul, there will be no loss of soul power. Here someone should come first, touched the array here." Ma Yan is once again telling a major news. "Someone came here early." The crowd seemed to be blasting up. Everyone felt incredible. There were so many battles and crises, and some people could come early. And many of the masters, the face changed again, which is the same as Lius guess. Someone took the correct road map and walked in here. "These statues are no longer usable for us. We must destroy them. Otherwise we will have trouble." Ma Yan was open and the whole person retreated toward the rear. At this time, the stone statues changed, and the petrified skin disappeared. Instead, they were a strong person. They were well-trained, armed with ancient soldiers, and filled with the meaning of chilling around them. At the moment of appearance, he did not go to the siege of the people. Instead, he took the ancient soldiers and made a charge toward the crowd. The long guns are moving forward, and the whole body is full of killings. At this moment, everyone seems to be integrated into one, without any flaws. "Damn, this is the combination of the battle, quick fix." Ma Yan has changed his face and retreated further. They seem to have turned into a long shot, killing and rushing, rushing toward the front, flashing glare. Their eyes are empty, but each step is uniform, well-trained, one step down, the earth shakes, like a long gun moving, killing the bones, making people feel cold. "kill." An emptiness rushed toward the front, and the whole body filled with breath. He volleyed and wanted to kill from the air to the crowd. However, the long guns were twisted in the air, the space was distorted, and a strange power appeared. Like the air ban, the emptiness figure fell and greeted several ancient soldiers. Hey. Hey. In a flash, at least seven or eight sounds appeared, and several ancient soldiers, wearing a hollow body, the latter with a stunned look, the body shape fell to the rear. A face-to-face, the squad is dead, everyone is stunned, and the heart is shaking. "Quick speed shot, or else wait until the joint strike method is completely revealed, no one here can live." Zi Yan is also a big drink, retreat farther, this is Mo Lao said, so the combination of the array, very unusual. "kill." The master of the array of methods opened up, naturally there would be no fakes, the sound of shouting and killing sounded instantly, and the inexhaustible killings surged, and a beautiful attack rose from the sky, and everyone rushed toward these stone statues. The combination of the array, it is terrible, these stone statues of the real world, holding the ancient soldiers, rushed up, like a sharp rifle, killing everything. In an instant, I dont know how many people have penetrated the hole. They have empty eyes, nowhere to go, nowhere to go, people to stop killing, and God to stop killing God. "Ah." "Ah" The screams kept ringing, and no one could block the impact of these stone statues. The scene was completely one-sided, with broken limbs, blood and bones, everywhere. It is like a human tragedy. The long guns swayed in the air, causing space distortions. A strange power spread, and one of the vacancies fell, facing the ancient soldiers. The ancient soldiers suddenly shocked, and some kind of shock wave was heard. In a flash, the spirit soldiers collapsed. After that, the ancient soldiers penetrated the body of the air. Not only will they fight the tactics, but they will also have a horrible shooting method. The power is very strong. Several people will join hands and the emptiness will come to death. "Strong force, do not hide, attack, do not opportunistic." Zi Yan drunk, retreat further, this kind of battle, he can not be inserted, a face will probably be pierced by a long gun. "Hey." A tremble, a stick of mace sticks out of the sky, exudes a terrible breath, black light, like a black dragon, turned to the stone statue below. "boom." When the heavens and the earth were shaken, the entire three-story space was shaking, and the fierce weapons of the wolf teeth were extremely powerful. At the moment of the fall, the combined force was broken, and then the big stick fell, and five stone statues were smashed. "Peng." "Peng." They have been turned into human figures, but the body seems to be a stone statue, bursting in an instant, and then turned into endless dust, dissipated by the air. At the same time, their ancient soldiers were also turned into fly ash. "puff." A spirit soldier appeared, emitting a terrible power, like an electric light, smashing the head of a stone statue strong, the next moment, the stone statue also dissipated, turned into fly ash, and even the ancient soldiers in the hands disappeared together. "This." Everyone is dumbfounded, and the stone statue is turned into dust. It is understandable, but the ancient soldier is a weapon, and how could it disappear? "After years of baptism, there is also the erosion of the gods who are forbidden to lock the soul. These ancient soldiers can survive for as long as the master." Ma Yan explained, "The man is in the gun, and the man is shot and destroyed." This is a fierce battle. The stone statue is resurrected, turned into a strong person, knows how to fight the battle, understands the powerful gunfare, and has a powerful power. A face-to-face, the air must be in the air, and the battle will happen one-sidedly. Fortunately, the major forces have come and made all the preparations. At the moment when the fangs of the wolf had just appeared, another Dan soldier rose to the sky and fell with a terrible power. During the war, every time every moment, there were monks killed. Everyone is ashamed, this is still a stone statue that has lost the soul, and lost a realm. If the soul power is not lost, then they will meet and wait for destruction. "Hey." The void once again trembled, and another Dan soldier appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ like a fire dragon surging, rushing into the stone statue. A few Dan soldiers appeared, they could not suppress these stone statues. They were too many, and several people joined forces, and even the air can kill. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." A silver flash of light flashed, Ma Yan was throwing a few big flags again, dancing in the air, floating and sinking, forming a ruinous array, taking a wave of stone statues, and then, the energy of destruction in the array Breath, one stone image turned into fly ash, the ancient soldiers disappeared. This is a terrible scene. It has strangled more than a dozen stone statues. It is stronger than Daniels power. Ma Yan is showing the power of the Master. "Hey." Ma Yan was cold, disdainful glanced at the purple, the flag rolled again, he was in control in the distance. Others are also looking at the purple sable. This is a small master. The tactics are not as weak as Ma Yan. Everyone hopes that he can come up with some means. "The true Yuan monk listened to my command and attacked the third, sixth, and ninth stone statues." Zi Yan is also a big drink, and Mo Lao finally found the way to crack the attack. Chapter 319: 4-story stone gate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The killing of the cockroaches emerged, and the combination of more than a dozen stone statues was very powerful. They appeared in an instant, and the guns and horns merged into a huge rifle, and the brilliance of the brilliance came through the front. Powerful, killing everything. In the past, one of the monks fell to the ground, and two of them were dead. But in the next moment, the brilliant light appeared, and the energy attack of the road, following the command of Zi Yan, fell on the body of the three stone statues, and the energy was violent. "boom." The energy exploded, causing vibration, and the three stone statues were suddenly weakened, and they were weak, and the long guns in their hands were dim. Like being hit by a life gate, the combination of the tactics was instantly broken, the sharp rifle, the subsequent weakness, the faint light, and then dissipated in vain, at the same time, the combination of the stone statues was also disintegrated. Without the combination of the array, there is no integration of the same momentum, these stone statues are the ordinary real powers who master the gunfare skills, the air can easily kill. "Hey." The terrible breath surging, a spirit soldier appeared, more than ten meters long, exuding the ray of light, under the control of the emptiness of the air, flew toward the front, like a lightning. Hey. Hey. Just like cutting melons and mowing grass, everything has become simple. Above the spirits, with infinite power, there are more than a dozen stone statues, and they have been stunned in an instant. At this moment, Yukong shows the powerful strength of suppressing the true Yuan, and instantly kills a wave of stone statues. This scene shocked everyone. Compared with the killing of Ma Yan, the sable is obviously more powerful, directly breaking, and it is very easy, and the speed is faster than that of Ma Yan. "First, sixth, fifteen" The purple scorpion drank, the mind moved, and directed other people to attack. This time, there were a wave of more than twenty statues of the strong rushed up. The brilliant light appeared again, hitting the designated position, the energy surging, emitting a blast, and another hitting method was broken, and then the emptiness shot, the spirits annihilated everything. The soldiers are all destroyed. Everyone was stunned and short of interest. Ziyan broke two battles and the efficiency was too high. Everyone who sees Ziyans gaze has become very admired. Its a master of the martial arts. "boom." Compared with the purple sable, Ma Yan is a little weak, although the formation of the big flag is terrible, one can destroy more than a dozen statues, but the efficiency is too slow, and the purple scorpion grabbed the limelight. "Kid, take a break, wait until you find a way to kill you." Ma Yan was depressed, his eyes flashing, his heart was brewing some evil thoughts, and he had already murdered. "Continue to break." Zi Yan drunk. Beside him, followed by many true Yuan monks, there are also several emptiness, the real world is broken, the royal air is responsible for killing, the purple scorpion hides behind the command, the division of labor is clear. Hey. Hey. The number of stone statues is very large. It is an army. At this moment, a fierce battle takes place. All the stone statues are moved. The black pressure is pressed, and the front is crushed and harvested. They are expressionless, do not know the pain, go ahead, and annihilate all those who block the way. The sable can only take care of one direction, and there are more stone statues that rush to the crowd and rush to the forces. Hey. Hey. Guanghua flashed, and the emptiness trembled. At this moment, there were Dan soldiers appearing and emitting terrible breath. At the same time, a spirited soldier rose to the sky and showed infinite power. The stone statue is broken, the soldiers disappear, and turned into fly ash. At the same time, there are also human monks who are pierced, death and injury appear, and the blood has merged into a small river. "boom." At the end of the day, even the master level was shot, and the big hands appeared, destroying everything and emitting terrible breath. The stone statue is strong, showing the unparalleled combination of the art to the people. The real world has suppressed many spiritual realms. If the big forces are not prepared, the Dan soldiers will be more likely to die. A big battle lasted for an hour. The entire stone statue was destroyed and turned into dust. There were many human corpses lying on the ground, the broken limbs were broken, and the blood flowed into the river. There was no organization of scattered repairs and more deaths. It is simply a scene of **** on earth, the scene of the **** sea. In the third layer, there is nothing else. Only these stone statues are the biggest treasures of this layer, but unfortunately, no one knows that God is forbidden to lock the soul, but only to annihilate these stone statues. There is no ban here, and there is no other thing. After annihilating the stone statue, the pedestrian carefully entered the fourth floor. The space of the fourth layer is smaller than the third layer, but the meaning of chill in the air is more intense and almost substantive. When everyone came in, the first thing I saw was the eight ancient stone statues, which were very tall and lined up, and the whole body was filled with chill. If the previous stone statues formed an army, then the eight stone statues in front of them were the generals in the army. "Eight statues of masters and strong masters." Seeing these eight stone statues, Ma Yan''s face is even more ugly, and the heart is more painful. "What, this is the existence of eight masters." Others have heard that their faces are also mad, their hearts are shaking, even some of the sovereign levels. "Oh, unfortunately, the soul is lost a lot, the realm is reduced, this moment is equivalent to the royal air." Ma Yan is shaking his head, his eyes are full of regret. "Look, there is a stone door behind the stone statue." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and everyone looked up, and sure enough to see a stone gate behind the eight statues. The stone gate is three meters high, two meters wide, tightly closed, and several master stone statues, like a guard, are lined up and kept outside the stone gate. "God, the stone statues of the eight masters are gated, and the big ones are arranged. Is it the inheritance of the people in Shimen?" The crowd exclaimed, and everyones eyes became eager. Connected to the fourth floor, I finally saw Shimen, and it was a master-class stone statue to guard the door. It was inevitable that people had delusions in their hearts. "Probably." At this moment, Ma Yans look cant be calm. After Shimen, even if there is no inheritance, there are also extremely valuable things. Everyone is heartbroken. But before that, we must first solve these stone statues. "Oh, unfortunately, if there is no one here, you can accept a stone statue." Mo Lao gave amazement. Zi Yan is also very sorry, this is the stone statue of eight masters, even if it becomes a royal air, it is also a big force, it can be used as a card. At this time, a Yukong shot, far from a hit, want to directly crush the stone statue. "Hey." But a hit on the stone statue, but it caused the sparks to splash, the stone statue is indestructible, and the spirits returned without success. "It''s useless. This is God''s ban on the soul. Dan soldiers can''t break it." Ma Yan reminded me. The strike of the spirits touched the formation, and the stone statue lit up, the petrified skin disappeared, and the stone statue resurrected. They were all masters in their lifetime, and their soul power was lost. The combat power was equivalent to the air, but the weapons in their hands were real Dan soldiers, emitting terrible breath and stirring the square space. "Dan Bing, that is Dan Bing." A strong person is discolored, and eight of them have the royal air of the Dan soldiers. It is also extremely terrible. If you master the combination of the techniques, there will be no enemy. The people of the big forces are subconsciously retreating, leaving the battlefield to the sovereign level of several major forces. Now, they should also be shot. Only they can annihilate these stone statues. "Hey." A tall and mighty old man walked out, the light was like a cold electricity, and the whole body was full of terrible breath. Stepping forward, causing the world to be turbulent, the sigh of breath was surging, like a landslide, the fourth floor space began to shake vigorously, terrible The power of the sweep. The power of the sovereigns swept the world, filled with the scorpio, the pressure of terror could not be tolerated, and everyone was retrogressed and horrified. "boom." When the heavens and the earth were shaken, an unparalleled energy flowed, forming a shadow of the sky, black as ink, smashing the breath, appearing in the air, falling toward the bottom. "Hey." Dan soldiers issued a dragon scorpion, like a dragon to the sea, bringing up endless waves, the energy of the sky is surging, and the long guns are against the sky, like a big dragon, silver light, rushing to the palm print. "boom." The stone statue was born at the sovereign level and had incredible power. The eye was hollow, but the combat power was still terrible. The long gun hit the palm print, causing a big earthquake, the destruction of the atmosphere, and the palm print was destroyed. A silver light turned back from the air and turned into a long gun, silver light, and was caught in the hands of the strong stone statue. "Hey." At this time, another stone statue strong, like a light, holding a long sword in his hand, stabbed to the front of the sovereign level, showing the integration of the sword. "Hey." A large flame appeared, and the void was collapsed. It was a fire away from the fire, burning everything, flooding the sky, attacking the stone statue, and Li Jiazong mastered it. At this moment, several stone statues were all moved, showing a fierce attack. At the same time, there were also relative master-level shots. They are strong and represent the highest level of strength in the southern region. Once they are shot, they will be unstoppable. The scent of destruction is surging, and the sound of the sound is blasting. The whole space seems to be shattered, and a smashing posture. Including the purple scorpion, everyone is stunned, the strong master of the sovereign level, it is terrible, the fighting power is no match, even if there is a Dan soldier, it is not necessarily able to suppress. "boom." The boundless fire surging, instantly swallowed the stone statue of the sword, terrible from the fire burned everything, the stone statue just insisted on a few interest, it is dissipated. Everyone was shocked~www.novelhall.com~ Lis fire was terrible. At the same time, other sovereign levels, also played terrorist techniques, destroyed these stone statues, causing turbulence in the world. The eight stone statues were destroyed and turned into dust. The Dan soldiers also turned into fly ash. When the energy of destruction dissipated, the figure suddenly burst out like a road, flying toward Shimen. . "Hey." Just not waiting to reach Shimen, there is Guanghua flashing, a large array suddenly appeared, and directly took away these people. There was no sound, no screams, and a few people disappeared. "There is a law, there is a law in front of Shimen." Some people exclaimed, and many people also flew back, and they have a lingering fear. "It''s really greedy." Ma Yan is cold, just in a flash, at least a dozen people were swallowed up by the formation, each is scattered. Chapter 320: Dan Bing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The stone statue was killed and turned into fly ash, leaving an empty stone door, and many scattered, turned into a light rushed up. But then, a large array appeared, the light flickered, and the scattered repairs were rolled in, silent, and even the screams did not come out, all killed. The crowd exclaimed and was shocked. Ma Yan was sneer, and his eyes were more disdainful. The purple eyes are expressionless, and these scattered repairs are too anxious. Even if there is something in the stone gate, it is not that they can get involved, running fast, not necessarily harvesting. "Idiot, you know how to fight." "Death is alive." The strong power of the big forces, the corners of the mouth are disdainful, sneer again and again. "The two masters, break the line." There is a royal sky forward, slightly respectful. Along the way, whether it is Ziyan or Ma Yan, they have revealed a great array of rumors and admiration. "Regional array method only, see my hand to come." Ma Yan is cold, very conceited. "It can be broken, but" Zi Yan was slightly hesitant, and later said: "Its just a promise." "Haha, little master, you can rest assured that if you find Dan Bing, you can choose the first one. If not, my Liu family is willing to give you one." Liu Jiazong spoke at the main level and turned to smile: "Little master, tired You shot." The jokes of the jokes attracted a burst of laughter. So far, everyones mood is still easy. The purple scorpion came forward and looked at the open space in front of the stone gate. The brow was slightly wrinkled. Mo Lao has not yet opened his mouth, apparently has not yet figured out the way. Zi Yan does not speak, and no one utters rebuttals. As for some enchanting, I dare not speak. They are enchanting, but compared to the masters of the tactics, nothing is counted. "Oh, dumbfounded." Ma Yan was cold, and the whole body was flashing. There were four big flags, and the light flashed, and four directions were fixed. "Hey." The large array that had just disappeared, once again appeared, rolled up a line of energy, spread to the surrounding, and collided with the flag. "Boom." Like the collision of the thunder, the sound of the sound is blasting, deafening, the terrible energy is surging, the boundless breath is raging. Ma Yan''s face, a moment of white, his face is constantly changing, followed by a wow, mouth spit blood. The four-bar flag in the air, the light has become dim, and it is still shaking, as if to be swept away. Around, everyone is discolored. A face-to-face, the master of the array of methods vomited blood, apparently this power is extraordinary. "Give me a stop." Ma Yan was very ugly in his face. He just boasted of Haikou, and his hand came to him, but one face was seriously injured, his face could not be hanged, he made a roar, his body flashed again, and four flags appeared, and he settled in all directions. The purple scorpion did not move, because Mo Lao did not give instructions, he also looked at the formation in a pretentious manner, revealing a form of contemplation. "Hey." The array method is shaking, and the horrible energy is flowing, like a large grinding disc. It is pressed in all directions. Every time you touch the array, it will make a rumble and horrible. "puff." The powerful power of the array method makes Ma Yan vomit blood again and his face is more ugly. The master of the tactics spit out two big mouths of blood, and everyone looked worried. This method is very terrible. Ma Yan is afraid that one person will not do it. If you look at the little master, you will not have the meaning of a shot. "Strong force." Ma Yan was bursting out, the spirits ignited the flag, the bleak flag, once again brightened, Guanghua glaring, at the same time, there was a devastating atmosphere on the flag, rushing toward the array, the energy of the two constantly collided , a rumble. "puff." Ma Yan was coughing blood for the third time, his body shape could not help but regress, and he was countered. The power of the big array was too terrible. He was a bit overwhelmed. In all directions, the flag is shaking, and it may be swept away at any time. Ma Yan is fighting hard to resist. Everyone is shocked, but they are not sure, so I dont know how to help. "Little master, speed shot." "Yeah, the two masters teamed up and the odds are bigger." Some people couldn''t help but exclaim, thinking that Zi Yan was not willing to shoot. Zi Yan shook his head, frowned, musing, and staring at the battle, but his heart was very anxious, and he called Mo Lao. For a long time, the purple scorpion did not move, and Ma Yan is almost unable to stand up. "Oh, I havent shot it for a long time. It seems that there is no way." "At the end of the day, I am not a master. I have always been a master." "The average small array can be cracked. If you run into this big array, you won''t be able to do it. What a **** master." The enchanting squatting all the way, at this moment finally seized the opportunity, even ridicule. "To shut up." But what they exchanged was a cold drink from their parents. Other enchanting sneer, there is contempt in the eyes, obviously these people are not the time to open. "I don''t believe it, give it to me." After insisting for a long time, Ma Yan was once again drunk. This time, he took the initiative to spit out a blood. This is blood, condensed in the air, and his hands swiped, a complicated print appeared. After that, the blood was divided into eight, and went to the eight-bar flag. After that, it flashed away on the flag, absorbed the blood, and the bleak banner suddenly became bloody, and the meaning of chilling was pervasive. The flag hunts and screams awesome. "The heavens and the earth are eight, I will listen to my orders and give me a break." Afterwards, on the **** red flag, there was a **** lightning, with a terrible breath, shrouded toward the big array. A strong blow, let everyone change, eight **** lightning, forming a complex pattern, very mysterious, powerful. "boom." A loud noise shook many people with deafness. After that, the big array began to tremble. One by one, the complex prints appeared, and the sigh of breath swayed and smashed several blood-colored lightnings. Ma Yan was vomiting blood, and he was backed up and his face was pale. "It''s useless, you will break the battle, it will only make the power of the formation stronger." At this time, watching the purple scorpion for a long time, finally opened. "Let''s talk nonsense, you have the ability to break the line." Ma Yan was anxious, he worked hard to break the line, repeatedly coughing blood, but he was there to watch the excitement, but also said some cold words, at this moment he can not afford to give up the flag, come up one Slap the dead purple. "Can you use the spirits?" Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the air. "Take out the spirit soldiers." There is a master-level opening, very decisive. "Little masters, there are a lot of spirits, you use them at will." The light of the road flashed. At the next moment, there were at least twenty or thirty spiritual soldiers suspended in front of the purple sable, and the light flashed and floated. "Okay, please listen to me." Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the big array again. Shen Sheng said that at this moment, he seems to have truly become a master, and he has a kind of momentum that is not angry and self-defeating. "The little master is going to shoot." Everyone is full of expectations. "Three meters to the left and one meter in front, one meter high, you go." Zi Yan raised his hand and shot an energy, and fell on a long sword. The long sword trembled, and the next moment, controlled by the emptiness of the mind, fell in the specified direction. "This big array is extraordinary, it must be accurate." Mo Lao passed out the spirit. The purple sable opening, the voice is indifferent, said: "Be sure to go to the place I specified, accurate to the point, there must be no slight deviation, the front ten meters, the right five meters, one meter height." "You go." The words fell, and Zi Yan once again pointed to a long sword. "The front is five meters, one meter left, one meter high." "One meter height." "One meter height." There are eight spirits, and the long-swords are suspended at the height of one meter. Under the powerful spirit of the royal sky, the silk does not move. Then there was a long knife with eight colors, and eight pieces, pierced into the ground, forming a complex texture. Everyone in the field widened their eyes and quietly watched the little masters break, no one spoke. "Ten meters in front, five meters in the left and three meters in the sky." "Three meters." "." Between the flashes of brilliance, eight more spirits appeared, suspended at a height of three meters. Then there is a height of five meters. A total of thirty-two spirit soldiers were shared, and Guanghua flashed, and they were in the big array, and they did not move. This is a very strange scene. The big array touched the flag and showed the energy of horror. It was shocking, but this energy turned a blind eye to these spirits. Thirty-two spirit soldiers, none of them were hit by energy. "Well, you can break it." Mo Lao Ling read the voice. The purple sighs a sigh of relief, then retreats, about 50 meters back. "How did the master retreat." Someone wondered. "The next step is to break the line, it will produce a strong energy fluctuation, Master, do you want to avoid it first." Zi Yan looked at Ma Yan, and asked kindly. "No." Ma Yan is indifferent to voice, these several flags, costing his endless materials, used decades to refine, equivalent to his half life, if you retreat at this moment, the flag must be blocked The law was destroyed, and he could not retreat. And without the flag, his tactics will be greatly reduced, just like there is no spirit in the hands of the emptiness. "It will be very dangerous at the time, you still retreat, the flag is gone, you can refine it." Zi Yan said again, very kind. Ma Yans qi vomiting blood, the flag of refining for decades, is not to say no. "You don''t have to pretend, or break the line first. Don''t talk too much, even the big ones can''t break." "That''s okay." Zi Yan had a smile in his eyes, and turned to look at the front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Sheng: "Front six meters, two meters high, Dan soldiers settled, escape energy." The voice of Zi Yan, let a lot of people glimpse, apparently no one expected, but also use Dan Bing. "It is also a spirit soldier and a Dan soldier. It is an idiot. I think that using these things can break the line." Ma Yan is laughing, and he does not believe that Zi Yan can break. "Hey." At this time, a rodent murderer appeared, controlled by Liu Mingyong, and accurately flew to the place 60 meters in front of the purple scorpion. After that, the energy of Dan Bing escaped and rolled the space around the square. "boom." Like a lead, in the moment when this energy appeared, the whole big array became violent, and then this energy spread, connecting thirty-two spirit soldiers, the next moment, the spirits tremble, brilliance, rippling A strong breath. "Boom." In this array of law, there was another big squad, composed of thirty-two spiritual soldiers. The power was very strong. When it appeared, it made a rumble and smashed the atmosphere. Chapter 321: Hidden array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two large arrays appeared, constantly glued, constantly touched, and made a sound of a blast, a strong stock, and swayed around. Everyone is discolored, this energy is terrible, even if it is contaminated by the air, it will be smashed. "Hey." Ma Yans face was extremely ugly. This scene was far beyond his expectations. His formation was very deep, but he had never seen such a break. The destruction of the atmosphere came and his body lit up. A ray of light, this is a defensive array, brilliance, for him to withstand the energy impact of destruction. "boom." In the midst of loud noises, the big array burst, the scent of destruction, and thirty-two spirit soldiers, flying around in shock, like a cold electricity, at the same time, Ma Yans eight-bar flag, It was also experiencing an energy shock and flew out. At the same time, the flagpoles full of plaques creaked and there was a road crack. "puff." Under the powerful energy impact, Ma Yan was defensive in the whole body, and was instantly broken. At the same time, he was also shot and suffocated. He flew out dozens of meters and finally fell into the wolf. The formation was broken and the stone door appeared again, but there was no body left. The previous dispersal was obviously strangled by the big squad. "Broken, the big array was finally broken." "Its a small master, so you can crack it." There was an exclamation around, and everyone looked at Ziyans gaze again. Obviously, the others formations were far more than Ma Yans. The formation was broken, but no one came forward. There was still some embarrassment in the hearts of the people. And there is a formation here, maybe there is another one, no one wants to die inexplicably. "Kid, you are a heart." Ma Yan was crawling from the ground, very embarrassed, the defensive array was broken, the clothes were ragged, his eyes swept to the purple, and the eyes were filled with killing. The eight-bar flag has already flown back, but there is a crack in the whole body, and the gloss is dim. This is something that he has to refine at a great cost. It is equivalent to his half life. At this moment, he sees the crack on the horse. The heart is bleeding. "Master, you are not right. I reminded you before, but you insisted that you would not retreat." Zixiao chuckled. The formation was broken, and the eyes of a group of masters looked at him. It was obviously much better. At this moment, he was not afraid that Ma Yan would suddenly shoot. "Good boy, count you, today, my Ma Yan will remember, one day, you will regret it." Ma Yan said coldly. "It is my pleasure to be remembered by a master of the formation." Zi Yan smiled. "Well, the two masters should not be in conflict. It is the right thing to go into the depths. I don''t know if there is any formation here." There is an open air, which is obviously a master-level inspiration. "Hey, ask him." Ma Yan was snoring. Yukong helpless, only looking to the purple. "Of course." Zixiao nodded, since the channel: "And more than one." Around, everyone is lost, and more people are lucky. Fortunately, I was not greedy, or I was sent to death in vain. "But these arrays, the power is not strong, just the marginal array, the main array to break, these will soon be broken." Purple Road. "Then the troubled little master shot." After that, Zi Yan, under the spirit of Mo Lao, commanded a group of royal shots to crack the rest of the array. As Zi Yan said, the next array of methods is much easier. It is just a few pieces of the spirits. "The young master is so young, the formation is so rumored, and he must be famous for the southern region." "What is famous in the southern region is the famous Tianwu continent." During this period, Zi Yan heard a lot of compliments, but he was unmoved, because he was ignorant of the Fa, and everything was Mos credit. During the period, Mo Lao and his sister even marveled at the mysteriousness of the battle, but Zi Zi could not understand it. "Peng." A loud noise, another big burst was broken. "Well, a total of nine big arrays, all broken, we can go in." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Before, Ma Yan did not say a word, just cold eyes, cold eyes in the eyes. "You are sure there is no formation here." But just as the voice of Zi Zi fell, Ma Yan was suddenly asked, and the light in his eyes flashed away. Ma Yans questioning, let those who are ready to enter the big squad, stop and look at the purple. "What do you mean." Zi Yan looked at each other. "I said that you are sure there is no formation here, it is safe here." Ma Yan is looking at the purple sneer. "Of course I am sure, and I am sure." Zi Yan Road, very confident. "Oh, it really is a little doll." Ma Yan was sneer in his heart, but the surface was quiet, saying: "Since you are so sure, then why don''t you go in and let others be advanced." "What do you mean in the end." Zi Yan stared at Ma Yan. "I mean, since it is your broken line, then you should go ahead." The two men once again had a contradiction, but at this moment, no one stopped it. Those who came forward were also retreating, their expressions changed, and they dared not come forward. "Are you questioning my tactics?" asked Zi Yan. "Of course not, just hope that you can go ahead." Ma Yan is laughing and laughing. "Hey, come in and go in." Zi Yan was cold, but did not move, a pair of eyes looked toward the front, seems to want to wear everything. "Boy, are you not confident in your tactics? This is your big burst, why don''t you dare to go." "Who said I didn''t dare." "You dare to enter." "Go in and enter." Zi Yan still does not move, staring at the stone door in front. Ma Yans nose was discouraged, and he said that he had never entered, and he said: Boy, if you still have a little master of the tactics, and a little dignity, go in yourself. "Go in and go in." Zi Yan still does not move, staring at the front, trying to see why. Ma Yan is not angry, this junior is really shameless. "Little Master, since you call your master, you obviously recognize your tactics. Since you think there is no problem with the big bang, why don''t you go in?" "Yes, is it true that the master deliberately left a line of law, it is a victim, or there is still a problem with this big array. The small masters have not done enough, and they have not seen it." Seeing the purple scorpion standing in the same place, several enchanting people are also ridiculous. This time, no one stopped it, and it is obvious that they are all lacking. Zi Yan turned his head and smiled on his face. He said: "My formation is rumored. I naturally have confidence. I can conclude that there is no formation here." "If that''s the case, then let''s go in." The other enchanting squats. As for Ma Yan, obviously they are too lazy to take care of each other, too shameless, not sure, not to go in. "Oh, very good, then I will enter Shimen, when you look at it, but when I get something, you don''t regret it." Zi Yan has a smile on his face and looks a bit strange. "Haha, the master is really a master. If so, then please." Ma Yan is also Shen Sheng, said: "Yes, since the little master is so determined, then please." He is the first time to call the little purple master, but look at the other person''s expression, how to see how bad. "Well, you don''t regret it." When the voice fell, Zi Yan turned and strode forward and walked toward Shimen. It was decisive. Some of the masters, the brows are slightly wrinkled, the feeling is not good, want to stop, if the heavy treasure is really got him, it is not good. But before they opened their mouths, Zi Yan went to the front of the stone facade, and then stepped on a formation, Guanghua flashed, a large array appeared, and instantly swallowed the purple. Silent and screaming, even the screams did not come out, the purple figure disappeared. "Haha, idiot." Seeing the disappearance of the purple scorpion, Ma Yan was only laughing, "I can''t even see the hidden squad, but also the master of the squad, the master of shit." Around, everyone changed, and the little master disappeared. "Haha, the master of the tactics killed by the formation is really funny." "Which is the master of the array of methods, even if there is no formation, you can''t see it." Other enchanting people are also laughing, being suppressed all the way, and finally they are proud. "How could this be." "The performance of the little master before, proves that the formation is very high, why can''t you see that there is a formation here?" More people are confused. "There are nine big arrays on the bright side here. Together, they will be broken by force, which will lead to other big arrays, making the formation power stronger, but in addition to the nine big arrays, there is still a hidden array, if not me. I have seen similar ancient books, I am afraid I will ignore them. He died and lived." Ma Yan was laughing, very happy, and finally killed each other. "Hey." There was a low sigh in the crowd, and it was obviously worthless for the little master. "The power of this hidden array is not strong, it is very good to crack, but it is involved in it, and it will die." The flag that had had a crack before, rolled again, radiating the light of the road, and then with the strong breath, the array burst into flames. The formation disappeared, and there was really no one inside. The little master is dead. Disappointing sentiment spread, everyone feels sorry for this. A master of the dynasty who will be famous in the Tianwu Continent will die so badly. Only the previous enchanting, I feel very comfortable. "Well, there is no way to go here, you can go in for treasure hunting, and inheritance is very likely, just inside." This time Ma Yan is very confident. Several princes stepped forward and pushed Shimen. "Hey." Shimen was pushed to the sound of ~www.novelhall.com~, just after pushing the stone door to open a door, there was a sense of chilling, and the terrible killing was shocking. Everyone is discolored, very vigilant. This killing is much more terrible than the previous two layers. "Boom." The stone doors are all open, causing vibration. "Boom." At the same time, a smothering intention rushed out, like the essence of the general, making the door of the door, the speed of retreat. The killing is so full that everyone **** in a cold air, and the eyes have a faint color. In the eyes of Shimen, the stone gates are dense and dense, all of them are stone statues, emitting terrible breath, and at the moment when the stone gates are pushed open, the gods are forbidden to lock the soul and are touched. All the stone-like petrified skin disappears and becomes a strong person. They hold ancient soldiers or Dan soldiers, and they have endless killings in the hollow eyes. "Hey." The ancient soldiers trembled, and all the stone statues were moved, and the ancient soldiers rushed out of Shimen. Chapter 322: 10 square silence Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a stone-like army. After the opening of the stone gate, it was holding the ancient soldiers and the Dan soldiers, and rushed out of the stone gate and came to the monks. "Hey." The killing is pervasive, and the combination of the resurrection, a huge lance, full of more than ten meters long, cold and vomiting, spurting out from the strong stone statues, killing God in the face of God, killing people. Hey. Hey. The red light flickered, the blood flew, and the emptiness of the front door was instantly pierced by a long gun. At the same time, even the man flew toward the rear with a gun, bringing a large blood flower. Killing begins in an instant. Everyone changed color and retreated quickly. Hey. Hey. At the same time, more guns appeared, with a combination of power, terrible power, killing everything. At this moment, the guns are glamorous, the brilliance is glaring, and the stone statues begin the first wave of killings, almost unstoppable. The screams, the cry for help, the constant sound, the broken arm, the sky flying. All forces were beaten in the first place, which was almost a massacre. "Hey." A tremor, a savage squadron volleyed, horrible, and finally slammed down like a black dragon, claws and claws, terrible power. "Peng." When the gun mang caught it, it was like tofu. The energy burst, and the black dragon rushed down. It swept the dozen or so stone statues below. The energy of destruction broke the stone statue and shattered the spirit. Resist the stone army, only use Dan soldiers. "Hey." A sharp sword mans, rising from the sky, shining, terrible power, rushed toward the many stone statues. Hey. Hey. When the sword light passed, everything was destroyed, the stone statue collapsed, turned into dust, and the spirit soldiers dissipated. This time, several major forces were prepared, each of which took out the Dan soldiers, controlled by the strongest air, and made a devastating blow. In the hands of Wang Zhenwei, it is a sword of fire, a burning flame, which makes the space constantly twisted. When the strike falls, the light on the sword of the fire flashes like a fire dragon, the red light shines the sky, and the large stone image is strong. The person broke. Qi Qingqiu is Wu Zong Yukong, and his strength is very strong. He belongs to the same party with Miaokong. He holds a hand-painted painting, and it is full of terrible breath, annihilating a stone statue. Gorgeous attacks, constantly appearing, after the Dan soldiers, is the Royal Air control spirit, Guanghua shines. The powerful forces of several major forces have shot, and this has stopped the slaughter of the stone statue. "puff." Suddenly, a gunman shot from the stone statue, pierced the heart of a emptiness, and then the blaze on the gun, the body of the air blasted directly. A stone statue of a sovereign level was shot before his death. The attack was very sharp. He almost killed the general air, and the Dan soldiers in his hand were even more invincible. "Humph." A cold, the earth suddenly shocked, an old man came out, he was tall and mighty, his eyes were like electricity, his body was filled with a shuddering breath, and the energy of the sky surged, he made a terrible blow. The voids were all scrolled, and the energy of the sky formed a powerful warfare, which caused the world to shake and blast to the stone statue. "Hey." In the hands of the strong statues, the long guns danced, the silver light flashed, and the whole person went up against the sky, and the guns were combined to make a strong blow. "boom." The horrible energy exploded in the air, the terrible breath surging, and many stone statues were broken underneath. At the same time, many human monks died. At this moment, no one left, everyone moved. A group of enchanting is also a joint attack, playing a strong attack, in which Wang Hao and Wu Mo are the most, the two can almost single out a single stone statue strong. There are too many stone statues. At this moment, the battle is fierce. Every moment, there are monks who die. And even if there is a sovereign level, the human power side is at a disadvantage. "Dan Bing." Liu Jiaqiang, standing in the air, his robes dancing, suddenly made a big drink. "go with." Liu Mingyong shakes his hand and flies in the palm of his hand. He goes to Liu Jiaqiang and is caught in the hands of the latter. Holding the patriarchal level of Dan Bing is very terrible. At the moment when Liu Jiaqiang held the Dan Bing, his whole body changed completely. The whole person suddenly became tall and tall, and he became very stalwart. The whole body is full of strong atmosphere. In the hands of the fierce murderers, at this moment, it also trembled. "boom." With the energy injection, the entire wolf''s fierce violent, surrounded by space, silently bursting, there is a black hole, like a secluded mouth, Liu Jiaqiang is standing in the mouth. The pressure of terror has stunned people. At this moment, Liu Jiaqiang is filled with a dangerous atmosphere. "boom." Dan soldiers moved, slammed down, and the black light lingered. Wherever they passed, the space was broken, like a black hole spreading, smashing toward the stone statue underneath. "Peng." The sky is shaking in the trembling, the fierce weapons of the wolf teeth are absolutely powerful, and the stone statues are even stronger with people, and they are turned into flying ash. And its powerful energy also makes all the masters change color. "Sure enough, it is the strongest Dan soldier." Their eyes flashed and their looks changed. At this time, Liu Jiaqiang held the Dan soldier and turned it into a light, rushing toward the stone gate. Wherever he passed, the big stick waved, and the stone statues were crushed. "Go away." Seeing that Liu Jiaqiang disappeared, the other masters changed color, and then the hand trembled, a piece of Dan soldiers appeared, and then held Dan soldiers, rushed toward Shimen. "Damn." Ma Yan was a resentful resentment, and his heart was constantly roaring. In desperation, only the teeth were advancing, and the eight-bar flag was rotated around him to form a defensive array. He rushed to Shimen in the battle. At the same time, there is also a strong atmosphere, and the digital air is also moving forward. At this moment, they abandoned the big forces and smashed the stone door alone. Zi Yan stepped into the hidden array, his body shape was swallowed up by the array, disappeared. But it was not strangled, but was taken to another place. This is a peculiar space, very empty, at first glance, gray. "Sure enough, as I expected, this is the core of the relics. The hidden array is a transmission array." Guanghua flashed, and Mos figure appeared. "The core of the ruins." "Yes, the whole big battle, the most important here, is also the core of the entire ruins. If there is inheritance, it is very likely to be here." Mo Lao said. "Inheritance, Mo Lao, you are not saying, there is no inheritance here." "No, there must be inheritance here. Only someone came here one step at a time. It should be passed down, and here is the place to inherit." Mo Lao was very determined. "The junior, self-righteous, turned this transmission method into a Ordinary hidden arrays, deliberately let you step in, presumably that the array of methods has been destroyed, they should enter Shimen." "What is behind the stone door." "I don''t know, but it is definitely not a heritage." In this open area, the purple scorpion did not move, Mo Lao was in the body, and the spiritual thoughts spread out and explored the big array. "This is the core of the ruins, and it is also the core of the tactics. The power of the big squad is very strong. If you take the wrong step, you will fall into a land of annihilation." Zi Yan did not speak a word, quietly waiting for Mo''s method of breaking. "It was terrible, it turned out to be the ten-party silence." After a long time, the old mans exclamation sounded. "The ten parties are dead, is it strong?" Ziyan asked. "Of course, it is very strong. It is second only to the ancient squad. The power is terrible. If there is no correct route, it will come in. The master who is holding the Dan soldiers will also be strangled." Mo Laodao. "So terrible." Zi Yan sucked a cold air and turned to worry and asked: "When can the old man break?" Mo Lao stared at the front and said: "It is impossible to break the ground, but it is still no problem to find a way to live." "Now listen to my command, don''t make a mistake in one step." "Good." Zixiao nodded. "boom." Suddenly, a loud earthquake, the space trembled, and the purple scorpion swayed and almost fell. "Good and strong fluctuations." Purple eyes frown. "Boom." The big earthquake rang again, like a landslide, and the whole space began to shake sharply. "What is going on, is it going to collapse here?" Mo Lao shook his head and said: "It should be a big battle. I am afraid there is a stronger existence behind the stone gate." "The hidden array is to the core, and there is no inheritance behind the stone gate. There is a great danger and normal." Later, under the command of Mo Lao, Zi Yan began to walk through the formation. He walked very cautiously and was very careful. Before each step, Mo is always a thousand miles, for fear of taking a wrong step. "The ten parties are silent, and if they go wrong in one step, they will fall into a land of eternal annihilation. Don''t say it is you. If it is at the level of the sovereign, there will be no bones. Be careful." Mo Lao once again warned. During this period, the sound of rumble continued to spread, and the entire fourth floor space, as well as the stone door, was completely chaotic. Whether it is a loose repair or a big force, it has been attacked by the strong stone statues. The death and injury are heavy. There are only a few masters, and there is a strong royal air. They enter the Shimen, and the rest are fighting on the fourth floor with stone statues. At the core of this law, under the command of Mo Lao, Zi Yan was careful to move forward, sometimes moving forward, and sometimes retreating. After an hour, she finally walked through the big battle. "call." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, before he was careful and nervous, let him have a cold sweat. The gray space disappeared and disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ replaced by a stone room, and at the stone room door, a stone statue stood quietly and guarded there. "That is,." The heart of the purple cicada just relaxed, tightened again. This stone statue is more than two meters long. It is very tall. Although there is no surging in the body, it gives the purple a very dangerous feeling, and this feeling is even stronger after seeing the eyes of the other petrified. Purple can not help but retreat. "A strong stone statue, and the soul power has not passed away." Mo Lao also sucked a cold air, and there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. "A stone statue like this, once released, will certainly kill everyone." "So strong." "Of course, even those masters can kill." "Na Mo old, there is no way to give him away." Zi Yan is very excited, such a powerful stone statue, if it can be collected, he can go sideways. Chapter 323: Stone statue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the stone statue in front, Zi Yan was very excited. This is a strong stone statue that can kill the master class. Once it is successfully conquered, it has a tough card and will not be traversed in the future. Which side of the force dares to provoke, directly throwing the stone statue to where to touch the array, and then let the stone statues kill the scorpion. "This." Mo old frowns, far away to look at the stone statue, after a long time, said: "I can try, there is a 50% grasp, if the service, the soul force will be lost a lot, the stone statue strength will drop, but not more than the Royal Weakness." "That''s great." Zi Yan excited. Even if it is an air, it is enough to sweep everything, and with this card, Zi Yan is not afraid of the pursuit of the air. When he came out from Lingwuzong, he had been chased by the Imperial Air. He was very concerned about the Royal Air. "Mo old, you quickly seal this stone statue, I will protect the law for you." Purple eyes open, it seems very urgent. "okay then." Mo Lao nodded, then his fingers moved together, and a soul force hit, like a silk thread, spread toward the stone statue. Above the stone statue, the brilliance flashed, the soul force touched the big array, and then the soul of the stone statue was dispersed and began to drain. A ruthless killing, filled with stone chambers, Zi Yan heart chill, just a breath of breath, just so terrible. At the same time, the surface of the stone statue, the petrified skin, gradually became the real body. "Not good, Mo old, he wants to wake up." Zi Yan was shocked and hurriedly exclaimed. Once this kind of existence wakes up, it will be terrible. Mo old hands are printing, the speed is very fast, dazzling, at this moment, Zi Yan has not seen Mo Laos hand, seeing a mysterious pattern, this is the array, appearing from the fingers , pressed toward the stone statue. "Hey." The space trembled, the map landed, the light was shining, the soul was surging, and the stone statue was sealed. "boom." The stone statues are all around, and the big souls are scattered out, revealing endless killings, and the map is instantly washed away. The killing is filled with stone chambers, and the purple scorpion is like a hail, and the body is like a frozen, and the action becomes sluggish. On the stone statue, the petrified skin changed again. This time, the whole body itself became the real body. The heart of Zi Yan mentioned the eyes of the blind, and once the Lord was resurrected, no one could live and leave. "Hey." Mo''s old expression is unchanged, it is calm, the light flashes in the hand, and a picture appears, the streaks are interlaced, more mysterious, the soul of the array is surging, pressing toward the stone statue, another seal. "boom." At this time, the entire stone room trembled, the outside world''s battle aftermath, passed here, the entire array in this tremor, with a little loose. The seal fell on the stone statue, and the soul force rushed out of the loose array, dispelling the soul and failing. This time, a slap in the face of the murder, the stone statue is strong, the soul is lost more. "puff." Killing the bones, directly hitting the human heart, the purple cicada choking the blood, and Mo''s soul body is also blurred. "Damn." The purple screams, the anger and the ruin, are the **** battles outside, destroying the seal. The true body of the stone statue has spread to the chest, and if it is not suppressed, he has already awakened. However, from the current situation, the map can not be suppressed. "Hey." The third appearance of the array, this time more mysterious, staggered staggered, spread densely, like a spider web, the soul force turns, the map is crushed down, the stone statue is strong, releasing the endless soul. "Success, you must succeed." "boom." On the stone statue, the killing is like a substantial, completely violent, full of small stone room, purple scorpion first among them, gave the earthquake to fly out, his whole body flashed, fine blood beads rolled down. The perfect body against the thunder has not blocked this substantial killing, and the purple cicada is injured. Mo''s soul is also attacked by the killing, causing shocks, the soul is very weak, and the solid body is dimmed a lot. "Mo old, how are you." Zi Yan was shocked and his eyes were full of worry. At this moment, the true body of the stone statue has already reached the neck. Once the true body appears completely, then the two will die undoubtedly, and at this moment, the two can''t withdraw, and once the old soul is withdrawn, the stone statue will wake up. "No problem." Mo old expression is light, the sound is calm, still calm. The fourth appearance of the array, the mysterious complex, exhausted the soul of the old man and half, fell to the stone statue strong. "Hey." The picture frame fell, and the sound of the trembling sounded, the stone figure was around, the soul force continued to surge, the killing was pervasive, and it wanted to break up the array, and the light on the top of the picture fell, and the gods forbidden to lock the soul began to work. Where the stone statues appear in the real body, there are signs of petrification slowly appearing, like being sealed again, spreading all the way down. "It became." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was extremely excited, and he succeeded in sealing. He will have a strong card and never fear the air. "Hey." Suddenly, a killing appeared, Zi Yan felt the crisis hit, a cold light rushed from the door, pointing to the purple eyebrows. "Someone sneaked." The purple color changed, and the light flashed under the feet, like an electric light, flashing toward the side. Thunder and lightning died. It is like a real light. "Hey." The cold light follows the shape, closely follows, killing is boundless, the speed is not much slower than the purple. This is a spiritual soldier, only the palm of the hand, the brilliance, the cold and the light, so that the purple scorpion feels very dangerous. Among the small stone rooms, the golden light, the purple scorpion turned into a light to dodge, the cold light followed closely, and next to it, Mo Lao was sealing the stone statue, and at the crucial moment, there was no help. "Hey." At the same time, the purple scorpion hands pointed to the front, and a golden sword appeared, hitting the spirit soldiers. But to no avail, Jianqi was instantly smashed by the spirits. In the successive dodge, Zi Yan finally seized the opportunity, suddenly punched a punch, the golden light shone, the whole stone room was rendered into gold, the perfect body of a strong blow. "Peng." A loud earthquake, the stone chamber trembled, the spirits trembled in the air, and quickly retreated toward the rear. At the same time, the purple scorpion felt a strong attack, and the figure suddenly fell backwards. At the same time, there was a pain in the fist, but there was a blood mark. . "A terrible spirit." The purple color changed, and the perfect body was injured. This is a physique against the five-fold thunder, and the general spirits can resist, but today, it is frequently injured. The sable is shocked, but I dont know that outside the stone room, the people who control the spirits are even more shocked, and the eyes almost fall out. In the real world, there are still people who can use the flesh to block the attack of the spirits. This is incredible. "Hey." The spirits withdrew from the stone room, but soon flew again, the speed was faster, the whole body was chilling, and the killing was filled. "Hey." Among the stone chambers, the golden light is more prosperous, a small sword appears, and the volley floats. In the moment of its appearance, it becomes a one-meter-sized, horrible breath, rushing toward the speeding spirit. "Hey." Two spirit soldiers collided in the air, making a sound of screaming, swaying out of the golden light, and the idea of ??purple scorpion was obviously much stronger than the secret one. Under the attack, the other spirits began to tremble, like being wounded, turning back. And back. "Where to go." The purple scorpion burst into drink, and the thoughts moved again. The golden light flashed away and took the lead in stopping the spirit soldiers. Hey. Hey. Among the stone chambers, the golden light swayed, the golden spirits completely occupied the advantage, and constantly suppressed the spirit soldiers. After several attacks, the other spirits were more and more dim, eventually lost, falling to the ground, and doing their best. Lost. At the same time, outside the stone room, a loud voice was heard, but the owner was hit hard. "Who, give it to me." The purple eyes are drinking and looking at the door of the stone room. The cold light flashes in the eyes, and the killing is surging. "Lv Peng helps, this is a hard battle." At this moment, an exclamation sounded, and immediately after the stone room, the killing spirit surged again, and a cold light hit the purple scorpion. "Go to death." This time, it is no longer a spiritual soldier, but a ancient soldier, killing the bones, bringing the sword and the sword together, and coming toward the purple. "roll." The purple scorpion bursts, the punches are hit, the golden light is surging, and the perfect body provides endless energy. "Peng." Under one blow, it was like a thunder blast, the whole stone room was shaking, and the sneak attacker and the ancient soldiers were all bombarded by the purple scorpion. "Lv Peng, come help, this is a hard battle, come out from the ten-party silence." The big drink is ringing again, some anxious, and the previous voice, Zi Yan feels very familiar. "Lv Peng." A look of anger in the purple, suddenly a glimpse, think of something, his face changed, his face is unbelievable. "Hey." At this time, the light flashed, and a few small flags flew from the stone outside, surrounded by the top of the purple cicada, forming a formation. The purple singer moved, the golden long sword flew up, and swayed toward the small flag, the terrible energy breath surging. "boom." The ray of light on the flag, a terrible blow, like a roar of thunder, powerless, the purple spirit of the soldiers were actually beaten. "Hey." On top of the spirits, Jinguang once again flourished, and the purple scorpion was manipulated and turned into a big sword, and went to the flag. ~www.novelhall.com~ The power of the spirits was thoroughly revealed at this moment. "Hey." The flag is shaking, the idea of ??the purple dragon is too strong, and the power of the spirit has been initially revealed. Hey. Hey. The golden light is flashing, the horrible atmosphere above the big sword, and the flag of the formation of the law. At this moment, the vibrating and smashing atmosphere is not waiting, and it is called back by the spirit soldiers. "Look at my ten-party silence." In the dark, it was a burst of drink. The next moment, the map changed in the air, forming a large array, and fixed the Quartet. At the same time, on each flag, there was a Terrible energy, like the thunder. The spirits were put away, the purple scorpion punched, the golden light flashed, and suddenly punched four punches. In the dull sound, the four energy was broken. At the same time, the purple scorpion violently swelled, and the fists flicked, hitting the flag of the four poles. The next moment, the flag was directly collapsed. "No, Zhang Haotian, this person is too strong, the formation can not be suppressed, we join hands." Chapter 324: Human treasure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the secret voice, Zi Yan wants to laugh. The two disappeared at the beginning, saying that they were treasure hunt. There have been no news for several years. I never thought that I came here. Arrived at the burial place of the people. The spirit soldiers and the flag, all flew out, there was a brief silence in the stone room, at this time, Mo Lao completed the seal. The stone statue is strong, and it is petrified again. "Well, completely sealed, but the soul is lost a lot, the combat power is in the late stage of the Imperial Air or the sovereign level." Mo Lao opened, successfully sealed, his soul power is very large. "So strong." Zi Yan was very surprised and turned to thank: "Thank you Mo Lao." "What kind of politeness with me, you have to collect him, I want to restore the soul." After that, Mo Lao''s figure flashed into the Taiji figure, refining the blue Lingcao. As for the previous sneak attack, Mo Lao did not ask at all. After seeing the smile on the face of Zi Yan, I don''t have to ask. Zi Yan is very happy, step by step toward the stone statue strong, he finally has a hole card. "Stop, if you dare to go further, believe it or not, I will kill you." A cold voice sounded, Zhang Haotian, he was as cold as before. "I don''t believe it." Zixiao chuckled and strode forward. "Kid, you are looking for death." Lu Peng also shouted. Its just that the two seem to be very jealous and have not entered the stone room. "Kid, you don''t seem to be big." Zixiao laughed and walked over to the stone statue. "I will warn you again, and I will leave if I don''t want to die." The cold voice rang again, and a killing intention locked the purple. "Oh, you are very boring, come in with the ability, yelling outside, what is the ability, then, this is not with your style." Zixiao chuckled, the hands flashed, and took away the stone statue. The latter in his own spiritual ring, Zi Yan has a card. "You." Lu Peng was anxious, and his mind was moving. He once again manipulated the flag and flew in from the stone. At the same time, Zhang Haotian also took the ancient soldiers and turned them into a brow of a purple thorn. Zi Yan looked at his face and smiled. In the face of the attack of the two people, they did not evade, but the golden light of the whole body was surging, and the original appearance was restored. "Hey." The long sword swallowed the cold, with a terrible killing, but stopped in front of Zimei''s eyebrows and seemed to be settled. At the same time, the intertwined flag in mid-air has just surrendered to the atmosphere of destruction. The next moment, the breath is retreating like a tide. At the same time, Lu Peng himself rushed in, and his face was unbelievable. "Two, I haven''t seen you for many years. This is your way of hospitality." Looking at the two people in front of them, Zixiao laughed. "You are you." Zhang Haotian''s cold expression all converge, his mouth wide open, and he saw the ghost look. "You are a purple sable." Lv Peng could not believe it, rubbing his eyes with both hands. "Oh, what do you say." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Just meet and die, you have to die, you are really friends." "It''s really you, Zi Yan, you are not dead." Zhang Haotian reacted, shouted, put away the ancient soldiers, and came to a bear hug with Ziyan. "Haha, of course I am not dead." Zixiao laughed, very excited. "I said, how can someone be hand-picked in the world, it is your metamorphosis." Zhang Haotian is also very excited. At this time, Lu Peng also came forward, the two came to a bear hug, very excited. After that, the three looked at each other and laughed. The laughter rang the entire stone room, and the sound of the buzzing sounded. "Why are you here, you have passed through the ten-party silence." After laughing, Lu Peng''s face was incredible. "And, you still know that God forbids the soul, and even received a stone statue." "This is a long story. You, aren''t you coming out to hunt for treasures, why have you stayed here, and the inheritance has not yet been obtained." "We are waiting to get a heavy treasure here, but it is a pity that for a few years, there is no way to break the law." Lu Peng is very depressed. "That inheritance, you get no." Zi Yan asked. Zhang Haotian nodded and said: "I got it, I got the inheritance of the war skills, and he got the inheritance of the formation." "Sure enough." Zixiao nodded. Lu Peng, a few years ago, had a map by chance, so he took Zhang Haotian and other colleagues to come to the treasure hunt. Originally, I was also prepared to call Ziyan, but Lingwuzong had an accident. At that time, Ziyan was being chased and killed. Along the way, I encountered various dangers on the way. At that time, several people had low strength and many deaths and injuries. After entering here, because of the general intention, some people went wrong and were strangled. When they arrived here, only two people were alive. . And the two did not expect that it was just a treasure hunt, but it found the inheritance, and it was a very extraordinary inheritance. Those stone statues are a huge treasure, in addition to it, there are heavy treasures. So after the inheritance, the two were practicing here. Fortunately, the place was spacious enough, and there were enough Pidan, and some cultivated medicinal herbs. After two years of cultivation, they had the present strength. Lu Pengzheng Yuan seven heavens, has obtained the inheritance of the human and the sect. Among them, there are ten parties to silence, and there are gods to ban the lock, but the rumors are not yet at home. Zhang Haotian won the warfare inheritance of the human slaughter, killing the sword, and the strength is very strong. The combat power is more enchanting. It is only the Ziwu who has the perfect body, and the combat power is suppressed. After that, the two asked Zi Zi, how come over for so many years. Zi Yan said his own experience, heard the two people continue to marvel, the eyes flashed, never imagined, for several years, Zi Yan has experienced so many things. "Yu Baichuan, the original Master called this name." "People slaughtered hundreds of rivers, and the first strongman in the southern region of the year, Master is really aggressive." For the first time, the two knew Masters name and heard about the deeds of the people. They were very excited and their eyes were full of worship. "Right, what are you talking about, what is the matter." Zi Yan asked. "It is the heavy treasure left by Master. It is very powerful, but unfortunately, my formation is too weak to be obtained." Lu Peng was frustrated. Zhang Haotian is also disappointed. "Boom." At this moment, the tremor rang and the entire stone room was shaking. "They are going to the land of heavy treasures." Lu Peng''s face changed, his eyes were full of unwillingness. "What the **** is going on." Zi Yan asked. The two looked at each other and finally Zhang Haotian said. "In the same year, Master left a heavy treasure. Only two methods can be obtained. The first one is to get the inheritance. The formation is very deep, and then pass through the ten squares and take away the treasure. "Unfortunately, we have been here for a few years, still can''t crack those big arrays, and heavy treasures have not been obtained." "And the second method is to use powerful force to get in and out of layers to get the final treasure." "Now they are going to hit the depths, and we should leave." The two are very frustrated. Obviously, they already know the powerful means of several major forces. At this moment, only leaving is the right thing. Otherwise, wait until the heavy treasures are taken away by the big forces, and then they will rob them of their inheritance, but they will lose more. "What is that heavy treasure, can you take me to see." Zi Yan asked. "We haven''t seen it before, there is a big block, we can''t see it at all." Lu Peng said. "That took me to see the big array." "You are crazy, they are about to kill, we have to leave." Lv Peng eyes a glimpse. "No, my enemy is too much, I have to get a thing that suppresses the air, or else I will go out or be chased." Zi Yan shook his head, very determined. Seeing the resolute expression of Zi Yan, the two helpless, only to show the way to Zi. It is also a gray space, a single ten-party silence, strong power. "It is here, if you go smoothly from here, you will get a heavy treasure." Lu Peng said. Mo Lao appeared, looking at the gray space, directly frowned. "Mo old, how." Zi Yan asked, Mo Lao''s array of rumors, is his only and the biggest reliance. Staring at the array for a moment, Mo Lao shook his head and said: "The array can''t be solved. It''s not easy to go through it. It''s a single array, which is much stronger than the previous one." "Mo Lao, I have the way to crack the law, but the rumors are too shallow to understand." At this time, Lu Peng said, "I still have some flags, maybe it can come in handy." Knowing that Mo Lao was a master of the Fa, Lv Peng took out all the big banners, there are eight eight sixty-four, and the light is shining, it is obtained with the inheritance, and it is also necessary for the squad. "There is no refining in the big flag, and the power is going to drop a few grades, but it should be no problem if it goes smoothly." Mo Lao nodded, his hand waved, and the sixty-four flag volleyed. "Be careful, we are waiting for you here." Lv Peng used the idea and passed it to the crack of the old method. "Don''t be stubborn, you won''t get it. You don''t have a stone statue." "It''s really not going back, we are here waiting for you." Many powerful people arrive, and the two do not want to take risks. "I know." Zi Yan nodded, and then, together with Mo Lao, entered the gray space. "Hey." As soon as I entered the big squad, the eight-six-six-four-six-flag flag was surrounded by the purple scorpion, forming a defensive array method. "Boom." In the gray space, the thunder and thunder sounded, the array was in operation, and the horrible killings emerged. As soon as he came in, the ten-party silenced group began to operate, and a horrible energy flowed to form a huge killing. Mo''s eyes flashed in the eyes, staring at the large array of operations, has been deriving, the energy of destruction is circulating, if you take the wrong step, you will fall into a land of eternal annihilation. "~www.novelhall.com~ A flag fluttered, and the volley flew out, stopped at three meters and landed on the ground. Terror energy flows and ravages everything, but after the flag falls, the energy is like a tide, and it is divided toward both sides. "Hey." Another flag flew out, the light flashed, and fell five meters away, like the point on the base, the energy rewinded. Hey. Hey. More flags flew out, dense and dense, falling in the front ten meters, sparkling light. At the end of the day, all the flags flew out, forming a ten-party silence array, which contained the original large array, and the entire array stopped working. "There is not much time, hurry." Mo old urged. The purple cicada heard, nodded forward, turned into a light. Chapter 325: 2 pieces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The great earthquakes in the heavens and the earth, the rock chambers trembled, and the strong forces on the Dan soldiers radiated a terrible attack. In the hands of the sovereigns, the Dan soldiers were full of power. Each time the big forces of each party came to a sovereign level, each holding a Dan soldier, with a devastating force. Among them, Liu Jiaqiang is the most, and the wolf murderer in his hand is called the strongest Dan soldier. Every hit, there is a black dragon appearing, annihilating space and engulfing everything. All the way, kill everything. He rushed straight to the last layer. "Peng." A master-class stone statue was shot and exploded in the air, turning into dust, and the Dan soldiers disappeared. "boom." The black dragon rushed down, the atmosphere of the destruction of the whole body, surrounded by many stone statues, the next moment, many stone statues burst. This is the most important treasure in the relics, but unfortunately, no one will shun the soul and cannot take it away. Liu Jiaqiang, all the way forward, is very mighty, opened up a layer of space, and behind him, other masters, but also not to be outdone, holding Dan soldiers to make a strong blow, have chased them up. At the end, there is a strong air force. Breaking through the layers, everyone spent a lot of time and finally reached the ninth floor. "Peng." A large stone gate, under the fierce sergeant of the wolf, instantly turned into a crush, stone debris flying, Liu Jiaqiang people stepping into it. This is the last layer, there is no danger, only the front, a huge stone platform, placed three things. On the first thing, it radiates a devastating atmosphere, and the surrounding space is silently broken, as if it is in a black hole. This is a sword, silver light, the repressed breath, even the sovereign level, I feel tremble. The second one is a heavy hammer. It is only a big palm. It is surrounded by thunder and light. It is like a snake flying in the air, a snake dancing, a violent atmosphere, and the space is shattered. Compared with the special and terrible things of the first two things, the third thing is usually a lot. This one is a gourd, which emits purple gold light. The whole body is characterized by creases and radiance. Although the body surface also has a breath, it is still surging. There is no room for collapse. Compared with the first two pieces, it is obviously insufficient. Of course, it can be placed here, it is also very extraordinary, but the grade is much lower. When Liu Jiaqiang came in, he saw three things, and the red light flashed in his eyes, which was very exciting. "This is the bottom line." He exclaimed, the horror of the weapon, and the family''s heritage is not much different, that is to say, there are two things that can become the foundation. The light flashed, and the next moment, he rushed toward the front. "Liu brother, do you want to eat alone?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, and then, a figure quickly rushed, after Liu Jiaqiang, grabbed the front of the foundation. "This is the bottom line, there are actually two." Hey. Hey. A few people are the masters, the strength difference is not too big, the time is not enough, it is to come in, the face changes instantly, have to grab the focus. The energy of the palm prints, covered with stone chambers, the sigh of breath, causing the stone chamber to vibrate again. At this moment, several large energy hands are grasping the two pieces of the essence, but the purple gold gourd is ignored. "Hey." A tremble, two weapons above, suddenly radiated a ray of light, a sly mask, blocked in front of the bottom. "Peng." All the big hands are caught, and they are all resisted by the reticle. "Damn." A group of lords were furious, and the Dan soldiers waved in their hands, slammed hard, the space was torn, and the stone chambers collapsed. "boom." Dan Bing hit the mask, causing the vibration, but the mask did not move, but also sent the Dan soldiers back. "Hands." At the same time, several Dan soldiers appeared, exuding the anger of anger, and struck toward the mask. There were many cracks around the stone room. It was like a spider web, spreading rapidly. The attack on the sovereign level was too terrible. This stone room could not bear. "boom." The earth-shattering explosion appeared, and even the entire ruins trembled, and the powerful mask began to distort. When the purple scorpion came out of the battle, the strong master of the sovereign level had arrived, and the two pieces of the foundation supported a huge mask, but it was hard to support. "That is,." The purple pupil''s pupil was instantly enlarged, and the eyes stared at the two weapons. From the breath of the two weapons, Zi Yan felt a terrible breath than Dan. In other words, these two things are even stronger than Dan soldiers. "boom." The loud noise rang again, the mask shivered, and the sable was almost stunned. "Hey." The purple scorpion reacted and turned into a light, and it was very excited to grasp the two pieces. This is something stronger than the Dan soldiers. Once it is obtained, it will not be afraid of the air in the future. "Damn, how come there will be people." Suddenly, the roar of the sovereign level sounded outside the mask, and some saw the purple scorpion appearing in the mask. "It is him, it is him." At the same time, someone recognized the purple. "Stop, if you dare to take this thing, the entire southern region will not have your place." "If you dare to move that weapon, even if you go to the ground, my Zhu family will kill you." The icy threat of the sovereign level sounded, and the two weapons were too expensive, so that they were all out of power. Purple mouth, simply ignore the other side, directly to the two pieces of the grasp, the goal is clear. "Don''t move the two things, take the purple gourd." Suddenly, a spiritual thought sounded in the sea of ??purple and sizzling, it was Mo Lao, he promptly reminded. "Ah." "Fast, take the gourd to go." Mo old urged, the voice is very urgent. "Hey." Along the way, Mo Lao was very helpful to Zi Yan. At this moment, he did not hesitate, chose unconditional trust, grabbed the purple gold gourd, and turned away. The front foot of the purple scorpion just entered the array, and he heard a loud explosion, the mask shattered, and several masters rushed in. Zi Yan did not take away two pieces of the essence, but took away the purple gold gourd, the master level did not pay attention to him, directly to the bottom of the grasp. "boom." At the same time, a sound explosion appeared, and when it rushed to the bottom, several people continued to shoot, preventing others from touching the details. "Several of you, go chasing Ziyan, be sure to grab me the purple gold gourd." Li Jiazong, the main level, said while fighting. The sable has not changed its appearance, and the other person recognizes it at a glance. "What, Zi Yan, he is purple." The other emptiness of the emptiness, apparently did not expect that the purple scorpion that was passed up is the kid. "Come on." Cangjiazong is also a big drinker. Hey. Hey. This is the battle of the sovereign level. The aftermath is terrible. The royal sky is here. If you are not careful, you will be strangled by energy. No one hesitates and turns to the direction of the purple escaping. There is a full space, and the leader is Ma Yan, his body, the flag is flowing, forming a defensive array, rushing in. After that, other emptiness keeps up. "Mo old." Just entered the big array, the purple scorpion is a big drink, and my heart is also a while. Fortunately, Mo Lao reminded me in time, otherwise, I am afraid that even the gourd did not get it, and I was shot dead by many masters. "Hey." Next to the purple sable, Mo Lao appeared and played a soulful force. After that, a flag flew up and landed next to the purple sable. After the purple scorpion, the space became gray again. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion fled quickly and headed for the original road. Behind him, the snoring sounded constantly, and the flags flew up, not suppressing the ten-party silence. The space became gray again, and the ten parties were silent, and the power was first revealed. "boom." Then, the scent of suffocating from behind, a strong stock of mourning, the lord''s level is ignorant, the emptiness is chasing up. "Hey." At this time, Zi Yan rushed out of the formation, Mo Lao took away all the flags. The entire space, gray and gray, a group of imperial air into the air, the ten-party silenced launch, the scent of destruction, a terrible energy scroll, and then endless murder, pressed toward the lower air. Kill and run, kill everything. "Damn, this is the ten-party silence." Ma Yan was just rushing in, and greeted the start of the killing, his face changed greatly, there is no trace of blood in his eyes. "boom." The large array of operations, shot a beam, instantly collapsed Ma Yan is a defensive array of the whole body. The latter was horrified, turned and retired. At the same time, the spirit re-moved and manipulated the flag to form a defensive array. "Peng." "Peng." The large array of operations, the destruction of vitality, in an instant, there are three royal air, was broken by the big body, blood splashing, bones are not saved. "boom." At the same time, Ma Yan was just erected by the defensive array, and was instantly broken, even with a few flags, was also broken by the formation. On the occasion of the falling light beam, Ma Yan was rushed out. At this moment, he was full of blood and his spirits were wilting. After he came out, he coughed a few mouthfuls of blood. And next to it, Wang Zhenwei, Liu Mingyong, Qi Qingqiu, his face is also pale, and in the big battle, he was hit hard. At least eight people have just rushed into the Imperial Air, but only three interest, only four live, others are dead. And this is the latest in the three people entered, almost no contact with the big array, was bombarded by the energy of the big array. "Its terrible~www.novelhall.com~ The three faces are white, and after they appear, they are extremely quick to retreat. The battle here is more intense and the energy aftermath is terrible. "Damn." Ma Yan was unwilling to roar, and his heart was furious, not worth the candle. He didn''t get anything for the time, but the flag was shattered. The ten-party silenced, he could not break. "boom." The energy of the cockroach swept over, and Ma Yan was directly attacked by the earthquake. He coughed up the blood and it was really bad today. The patriarchal warfare is incomprehensible, and the Dan soldiers frequently appear. At this moment, for the sake of the details, they hurt the killer and no longer hide. "boom." The entire stone room was shaking, and the road cracks appeared. Although the body surface flashed, it still could not stop the power of destruction. "Hurry out." At the same time, Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian fled to the outside with purple eyes. Chapter 326: Kill, 1 does not stay The route that the two escaped with the purple scorpion is not the original road, but another road. The stone room is large, like a maze. There is a chill in the air, the sable is very uncomfortable, and there is a feeling of crisis. "Where are we going?" Zi Yan asked, in his hand, holding a purple gold gourd, the light smashed, and there was a strange wave. "Beside the Master''s burial ground, there is a transmission array, and we are going out from there." Lu Peng said. "The burial place of the human slaughter, he is really dead." Zi Yan was taken aback, he always thought that this is just the remains of people to be slaughtered, just to leave the inheritance. After all, in the legend, the people are powerful and the first person in the southern region. How can such a person die? "Who can not die, even if the wind is perfect, in the end is also a pile of red powder, Master Shouyuan arrived, after all, there is no anti-day." Speaking of people and people, the two have no more expressions than fear. Because the two people know each other, they know little about it, and even the other side is what they know. With the advancement of several people, the purple scent feels more and more chilly, and his cold roots are upside down, feeling a dangerous death. "This is the heavy treasure left by Master. It doesn''t look very good." Lv Peng turned and asked, it was easy, as if he had been used to the chill in the air. "There are three pieces, the worst of them, the other two are very strong, and they are more terrible than the Dan soldiers. A lot of masters are killing for this." Ziyan opened, did not get the strongest treasure, and did not disappoint in his heart, but very Fortunately, if you really took those two things, there is absolutely no life. The two heard, sucked in the air, then shook their heads, it was a pity that such a heavy treasure actually passed them by. However, the two people''s mentality is still good, and they are passed down, and they are very satisfied. Because this is the real heavy treasure. In those days, the people and the masses used the battle to kill many powerful people. With their combat skills, they destroyed the Tianwu people. The two were full of confidence. "Are you sure there is no problem?" Zi Yan''s heart was more chilly, and he couldn''t help but hit a shackle. At this moment, the perfect body felt a sting, like a favorable blade staring at him, staring at him at any time. The chill is pressing. "Don''t worry, we have been here for a few years, there is no problem, you just have no habits." The two are very relaxed. Zi Yan saw the burial place of the people''s slaughter. It was a dark castle. The material was unknown. The whole body was fascinated with a smattering of the air. It was like a sharp blade, and it was raging. It formed a network of nets without any flaws. Every air machine is like a sword, can tear the void, the power is terrible, at this moment dense, no less than hundreds of thousands of roads around the castle. Its a murderous place here, like a murderous land, which makes people feel awe-inspiring and dare not go forward. "That is a completely open ten-party silence. Once you step in, you will die. Only by breaking open, there is no way to crack it." The purple cicada is very shocking, so large, second only to the ancient relics, who can break open with great force, even if it is the sovereign level, holding the two weapons comparable to the underlying. "Booming." The world shook and there was a loud noise. The sound of the rumble continued to spread. The entire burial ground was shaking. The battle at the sovereign level was terrible. This heaven and earth would collapse. But the purple scorpion is now, the old castle, but it is like standing outside the void, letting the earth tremble, it does not move, as if it is fixed there. "The inheritance and heavy treasure are gone. The large array of burial grounds will run autonomously. The old castle will enter the depths of the earth. Let''s go now. If we haven''t gone out for a few years, we will forget the air outside. What is the taste?" The three people came to a stone room, in the stone room, depicting a complex array of images. With Lu Peng playing an energy, the array was bright and shining. This is a transmission array, which belongs to the high-end array method. It is difficult for ordinary people to put it out. Even Mo Lao will not work. "Go." L Peng took the lead and stepped on the map. On the map, Guanghua circulated and surrounded Lu Peng. The next moment Lu Pengs figure disappeared. "Why should you keep it in your hands." When he left, Zhang Haotian finally asked the doubts in his heart. Before he looked at it frequently, he didn''t bother to ask. Zixiao smiled, holding purple gold gourd in his hand and spreading his hand: "It is very special and can''t receive space in the ring." "Hey." The brilliance flashed, and the two mens physiques were shrouded in formation and disappeared. Once again stepping into the transmission array, Zi Yan still has a strange feeling, like entering the void, the moment is eternal, and when the next moment appears, the three have already arrived outside the relic, standing on the huge square. "Call, finally came out." Lv Peng took a sigh of relief, then breathed a lot, entered here for several years, and finally came out today. The sky is blue, the sky is clear, the sun is shining, even in the air, it seems to have a hint of sweetness, Lv Peng is very comfortable. Zhang Haotian also took a deep breath, stretched out his hands, stretched out a big waist, and came to a hug with the sky, but in the next moment, his figure solidified. Next to Lu Peng is also dumbfounded in an instant. Looking around, Zi Yan was also stunned, and there was an accident and vigilance in his eyes. The purple cucurbit in his hand caught a tight point. I saw all around, the crowd was dense, the black was crushed, and there were hundreds of them, all looking at them. They were monks who had entered the ruins before, because the sects of the sects smashed, the landslides collapsed, and the ruins collapsed, and they were forced to escape. But I did not expect that, just appeared, I saw the center of the square. Three people appeared out of thin air. Many peoples eyes were green, and the hungry fierce wolf saw delicious food. The three were surrounded. "What''s the situation." Looking at the pair of green eyes, the three figures trembled and they didn''t have a bottom. Especially the purple sable, because the light of these green oils are all looking at the purple cucurbits in his hands, the red-naked greed, no disguise. "Purple, you are purple." At this moment, an exclamation sounded, and someone recognized the purple cicada. "Yes, it is him, he is purple, when I saw him in Cangli City." "He didn''t leave the southern region with Su Long, join the Tianwu Alliance, how could it be here." At this moment, more people are exclaimed, and they all clearly recognize the purple. "What is in his hands, heavy treasure." "Why did they appear here, is it the first ruins they entered, they got the inheritance and the treasure." When the arguments sounded, everyones eyes on the three people have become unsatisfactory, and the greedy eyes are undisguised. "Purple, it is you, you are Aro right." Suddenly, a voice containing a sense of killing sounds, is a joy. All the time, Yu Le is always worried about the things of the day. I always feel that Aro is very familiar, but I can''t remember it. At this moment, I saw Zi Yan, and he suddenly realized. "You said it." Zi Yan turned his head and smiled at the music. "It''s you, damn, I should have guessed it." In the eyes of the music, the murderous flickering, the breath of the Eight Heavens began to surge. "It turned out to be you." At the same time, Chu Chu and others are also coming out, the eyes are cold and flashing, and the whole body is full of killing. "Oh, all are, how, I haven''t convinced you on the same day." Zi Yan sneered, the purple gold gourd in his hand was shining, attracting everyone''s attention. "What are you doing, do you want to encircle it?" At this time, the wonderful air stepped out and blocked the music. "More than people." Liu Bo also appeared, with a sneer in his eyes, and his body was not weak, and stood side by side with the wonderful air. "Oh, every time there is, there will be such a big movement." Wang Shan was reluctantly smashed out by Wang Xianer. "I am going to do something, can you point your face, every time you are beaten, I am still looking for something, you are not too shameful, and I am bothered." Seeing that others were beaten, Wang Shan was naturally not bothered, but he was very upset when he saw the purple eyes. "What do you say." Chu cracked his face is not good, the body is more chilly, and the temperature in the air is not high, and it is lowered again. "He said that you are very annoying, there is always nothing to look for." Wang Xianer said, she is very maintenance of purple, every time. "You already know his identity, no wonder your family power will be on the same day, I will help him." The music of the music is very bite~www.novelhall.com~ Nothing. "What, Arrow is purple." "No wonder it can be an enemy five, it turned out to be purple, this Tianwu." Everyone exclaimed, all the incredible things are attributed to the Tianwu people. "Boom." Among the relics, the big earthquake continued to sound, the entire ruins were shaking, and the sovereign level obviously did not have a victory. And a few enchanting appearances formed a hostile force, which also made the emptiness next to them, and the look was not good. The strong family members are fighting, and they have not kept their hands. However, there is no need to endure here. Apart from the neutral forces, all the royal airs are staring at each other. "Purple." Ah Tian has come over and stood with Zi Yan. "You let go, this is the grudge between me and Zi Yan." Yu Le said indifferently. "I swear, don''t put gold on your face, we will not block you at all, there are grudges to solve it." Wang Shan said very rudely, indeed, they did not block the music, but blocked several other people. "You." I was so anxious, I couldn''t say a word. "You give me away, today I don''t want to get rid of the purple sable." Chu cracked coldly. "Okay, go to the singles and fight alone." Wang Shan grinned, disdain. Chu Chuan can not say a word. "Purple, if you have the ability, you will stand up, don''t stand behind a woman, what is the ability." He snarled, he deliberately ignored Wang Shan and others, but said to stand behind Wang Xianer. "That is, just like you, or the martial arts, how can you have no sense of shame." Other enchanting people are also cold and sardonic. "Oh, I want to find death, I just want to say so much nonsense." Zi Yan sneered, there was a killing in the eyes, said: "Kill, one does not stay." Chapter 327: Guild Wars Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Kill, one does not stay." At this moment, Zi Yan moved to kill, the eyes flashed cold, the cold killing, making people feel trembled. Is this going to kill? Everyone couldnt help but worry. When they were in Cangli City, the purple scorpion killed five enchanting scorpions in one day, causing a sensation, but it was a battle against the battlefield. There were several major forces to protect the purple scorpion. The more powerful it is to protect him, the enchanting death is also white death. In order to survive, the purple scorpion kills the enchanting, can understand. But today, Zi Yan has voluntarily threatened to kill the enchanting, and the gas of killing is decided. This makes people guess that the contradiction between Zi Yan and several major forces cannot be resolved. This is the rhythm of all the way to hostile. "You will let them go first. Since they are looking for death, then I will fulfill them." Purple and cold, step by step, the whole body is chilling. "Be careful." Wonderful space and other people, heard the retreat, and turned to their own Royal Air, so as not to let other airs suddenly start. Wang Shan turned away and felt uncomfortable in his heart. Obviously, Zi Yan had to hit other people''s faces, and he had to show off the limelight. "Hey." The purple scorpion turned into a light and rushed toward the music. Before that, the music was always noisy, and the purple scorpion was very disgusting. At this moment, the first one would slap him, but at this time, another figure flew quickly. "Give him the I, let me kill him." Its Ah Tian, ??his eyes are flashing in the cold, and the hatred that cant be solved with the familys family, the new hatred and the old hate count together, todays smashing the music, first recovering a little interest. "I am looking forward to fighting the enchanting forces of the big forces. I will also solve one." Zhang Haotian stepped forward and his face was cold and entered the battle state. Lv Peng did not speak, the whole body flashed light, the four-pole flag volleyed up, surrounded by the air, forming a large array, covering the enchanting house, and then the energy of the road surged from the flag. "Big words, kill them." The five enchanting scorpions also moved at this moment, and the strength broke through again. The breath of the Eight Heavens surged, giving them a little confidence in their hearts, and then they rushed to Ziyan and others. The war is on the verge of a hit, and the road is strong and fierce. The first fight is a killing trick, without the slightest temptation. Everyone was shocked, Zi Yan''s friends, it seems not ordinary, the strength is not weaker than the demon, only one is the seven heavens, but it is the most mysterious array of divisions, strength will never represent their combat power. "Go to hell." Chu cracked the whole body, the chill was surging, holding the ancient soldiers in his hand, this is a sword, Guanghua , under the urging of Yuan Li, like an electric light, stabbed toward the purple scorpion. "Frozen world." It is also the technique of the Chu family''s attack and kill. The psychedelic light appears, and the heavens and the earth are white, the ice and cold air emerges, and the air around the sky drops instantly. It is like a thousand years of icebergs releasing coldness and chilling. "Hey." When the Jianguang flashed, it was in front of the purple scorpion, and the chill of the surging made the purple scorpion action slow, and the cracked smirk. "boom." Purple scorpion body, golden light surging, hot energy is emitted, chill is blocked outside, he holds purple gold gourd in his left hand, his right hand clenches into a fist, hits Jianguang, punches light, emits golden light, with a mountain Like the heavy atmosphere of Yue. The combination of a punch is a hot solar energy. "Hey." The fist collided with Jianguang, and made a squeaking sound. The hot energy came out, with the unique destructive atmosphere of lightning, and the large golden light, the ultimate energy surging. Strong and fierce force, let the Chu crack back a few steps, his face pale, the hands of the ancient soldiers almost put their hands off, look down, the tiger has already had blood on the mouth, was shattered by a purple fist. Look at the purple sable, pick up the ancient soldiers by hand, but the hands are intact, the strong physique, makes people feel tremble. Such a blow, let everyone change, sigh and sigh is purple, a record will let Chu cracked, but he is intact. "boom." The scorpio was shocked, the black light lingered, and the inexhaustible pressure emerged. Wu Zong''s enchanting shot, a huge black palm print appeared from the sky, surging the black power, shaking the space, hitting the purple sable. Breaking the palm, Wu Zong attacking and killing skills. Knowing the power of the purple scorpion, at this moment, the two enchanting choose to join forces against the enemy. "Boom." The purple scorpion clenched the fist and went up against the sky. The golden light of the whole body was lingering, and the blood was boiling. The blow was to break the palm print, causing the world to shake, and the sky was golden. "Ice the ice." The difference between the words, the power is also very different, Chu cracked the whole body, spewing out a strand of ice cold breath, white, one can even freeze the air, a chill rises, frozen. The cold air is like an ice dragon, rushing toward the purple scorpion, not only can freeze the body, but also freeze the soul, is the killing trick of the Chu family. "boom." Purple eyes, cold and ruthless, punching and punching, Jinguang lingering in the fist, endless cold and cold breath, was blocked by the blood of the body boiling, can not advance, and the golden fist fell, instantly broke the ice dragon. Between heaven and earth, energy bursts and the breath is surging. But still not waiting for the purple scorpion to go forward, but also a dark blade, across the sky, rushing toward the purple sable. The two enchanting teamed up, a powerful attack, a strong one, are the techniques of attacking and killing, constantly shooting, and do not give the time of the purple scorpion counterattack. "boom." The purple scorpion punches and punches again, and the large golden light is shocked. When the sharp blade touches the fist, it is broken and turned into the energy of the heavens and the earth. "Boom." The energy of the cockroach continued to surge. It just broke the attack of Wu Zong''s enchanting scorpion, and the attack of the Chu rip came again. The coldness of the sky was overwhelming. The two used the idea to pass the sound, and already thought about how to fight, that is, delay the time, wait until the strong return, and then kill the purple. Its just that they dont know that the strongest air of their family is already dead in the ten-party silence, and the master-level powerhouse is at the moment, its impossible to play, even the purple gold gourd has been abandoned, let alone the purple . Looking at the coming attack, Zi Yan''s face is a lot gloomy, and there is intolerance in the heart. This battle is still a quick fix. It will be delayed for a long time, and it will inevitably not change. "Hey." The golden light flashed in the whole body, and the cold light in the scorpion overflowed. At this moment, the purple scorpion turned into a psychedelic light, and the figure was like a phantom. It was very vague, leaving a residual image in the original place, and suddenly escaped the crack. one strike. At the same time, he stepped on the thunder and lightning, and the world appeared at a rapid speed. It flashed up like a golden light. In front of the crack of the Chu, a heavy punch was made, and the terrible force made the air blast. Chu''s face changed, this punch came too fast, he simply avoided, but only hard resistance, he bite his teeth, the whole body force surging, holding the light of the ancient soldiers, hit the purple fist. Hard to hit hard. "boom." The dull loud noise caused the square to suddenly slam, and a golden wave spread toward the surrounding area. The Chu cracked and snorted, and the figure fell backwards. In the air, his face changed dramatically, and a burst of black and white, followed by a big mouth coughing blood. The frontal attack, the Chu crack is simply not defeated, and a blow is injured. A chill appeared from the side, Wu Zong enchanting seized the opportunity to shoot, played a strong blow, rolling Yuan Li crazy surging, boundless killing filled the square. The purple scorpion turned, the cold light flashed in the scorpion, the golden light was surrounded, and the punch was punched. Under the perfect body, everything will be crushed. "puff." At the same time, the world reappears rapidly, Zi Yan rushed forward, playing a strong punch, boundless golden light, swallowed Wu Zong enchanting, the latter lost, big mouth coughing blood. The battle was just the beginning, the two enchanting people were beaten to vomit blood, or in the case of two dozens, the battle of Zi Yan was shocking. He is holding a purple gold gourd on his left hand, a fist in his right hand, and a golden glow in his body. The two extreme energies are changing. It will be hot and cold for a while, but no matter what kind of breath, it is full of destructive power. Under the perfect body, punching out, nothing is broken, nothing is destroyed, and the technique of attacking and killing by the big forces is like a joke in front of him. "Peng." The two were beaten again, coughing blood, and the face was miserable. "Now send you on the road." Purple , , , , , , , , , The golden force of his hand surged, the first time he changed his fist, and he spurred a golden sword, which was extremely sharp. "puff." There was a sudden rush in the eyes of Chu, and he was rushed to avoid it, but he was still pierced by the sword and a blood hole appeared. He quickly retreated, his head was scattered, his body was bloody, his expression was embarrassing and embarrassing. "Hey." Wu Zong''s enchanting cockroaches couldn''t go anywhere, was smashed by a golden sword, and was almost smashed his head. Fortunately, he was hiding in time, but he was still smashed with a hair, his neck was cold, and a red mark appeared. There is no expression in the purple face, only the killing in the eyes, the earth is shaking, more intense, the master-level powerhouse seems to be coming out, and his time is not much. His fingertips, golden light, he single-handedly printed, like the elf is beating, the next moment, a chilly atmosphere emerges. "Very yin." A glaring golden brilliance surged with a smashing machine. The purple scorpion saw the extreme yin, even the scorpio can be smashed, the heavens and the earth can be destroyed. Although he can''t attack so at present, it is obviously enough to deal with these enchanting. "puff." Jinguang flashed away, straight into the cracked chest, to divide him into two, Chu cracked his face changed greatly, with fear in his eyes, all the forces, all flashing toward the side, blood flying, Jin Guangyi Passing by, a cracked arm flew up and was thrown away by the golden light. "what." Chu cracked his hand and slammed his arm, could not help but scream ~www.novelhall.com~ screaming. "stop." All this happened too fast, the quick yelling of the air, all came late, the late burst of the sound, the Chu family emptiness appeared, rushing toward the purple scorpion, he naturally can not let the purple scorpion kill Chu crack. "Hey." But at this time, another figure blocked the other side, is the air of Yunxia City. "boom." The two were on the palm of their hand, and the energy of the scorpion surging, and the two retired, regardless of the outcome. "What do you mean." Chu Chu Yu asked the cold. "The matter between the juniors, let the juniors solve it themselves." Wang Jia Yukong is very light. "You fart." Chu family is angry. Then, another figure appeared, and the five major forces of the emptiness appeared almost all. Chapter 328: Purple gourd Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Five major families, many royal air appeared, to kill the purple. Liu Jiaxuan, Liu Chen, the little fat man with a thick face, his brow slightly wrinkled, and a thought came out. Wu Zong Miao Kong is also a voice of thought, to keep the purple. Wang Hao, in the eyes of Wang Xianer''s pleading, the heart is unwilling to pass on the idea, and at the same time, the whole person is also in front. Wang Hao is a powerful enchanting, claiming to be the first enchanting of Yunxia City. Many people speculate that he has the strength to fight against the Imperial Air. At this moment, stepping forward and blocking the Imperial Air also makes many people change color. Immediately afterwards, the imperial forces of the three forces appeared and stopped these people. In the previous wars, many forces had casualties, but in comparison, the losses of the three forces could be slightly smaller. "What do you mean." The two sides met and the sword was arrogant, and the atmosphere was very tense. In the underground, the family''s sovereign level was also inseparable, and the earth''s tremors continued to ring. "Senior things, let the juniors solve themselves, if the strength is not good, it is also white death." At this time, a cold voice sounded. Three powerful atmospheres appeared, Wang Zhenwei, Liu Mingyong, and Qi Qingqiu. When they just came out from the ground, they saw such a scene, and naturally they must keep the purple. After the three men, Ma Yan was a bit of a sinister poison. Today he was really planted, and nothing was obtained. Even the flag was broken. Just after his eyes swept away and saw the purple cucurbit in the hands of the purple sable, his eyes lit up and his look changed. "That is the flag." After that, he saw the flag of Lv Peng''s manipulation, and made a low cry. The pupil suddenly shrank. He already saw that the flag was not a good thing. "Wang Zhenwei, what do you mean, do you want to be right against our Chu family, you are not afraid that our family lord level will come out and smash you." A Yukong stared at Wang Zhenwei and made a cold cry. "I still worry about yourself. Can he come out and say it again?" Wang Zhenwei was sneer, and stopped in front of everyone. The crowd stopped the royal sky for the purple scorpion, and there was no worries, and the sable shot was more fierce. "puff." The blood is swaying, the golden light is shining, and the broken arm of Wu Zong''s enchanting scorpion is also a fly-off, a blow that will kill, allowing the other party to escape. The latter made a scream, very stern. This is a one-sided battle. The two are on the purple, not the slightest chance. In the face of the purple sky, they can''t even run. "Ah." Chu cracked and screamed, and there was no arrogance, and another arm was also smashed. "Dare to kill me, you will regret it." Chu cracked roaring, his eyes were full of grievances, lost his arms, even if he did not die, he was also abolished. "Great yang." The purple eyes are cold and drink, and the face is expressionless. One hand is printed, and the golden light is surging. As the light flashes, a fiery golden light appears, with a devastating breath, and the body is broken. "puff." The golden light flashed away, and the body of Chu cracked into two. The eyes were stunned and unwilling, and they fell to both sides. The internal organs left the ground, and the scene was very bloody. A enchantress was shackled. Chu family enchanting, it was killed. "what." Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the heart shook. It really smashed a enchanting, and the shot was decisive and ruthless. This is too fierce. The purple scorpion and the big forces can''t really resolve the grudges. The tragic death of Chu Chuan, Wu Zong enchanted a shock, he did not hesitate, turned and left, he still has an arm, not a waste. "Want to go." Zi Yan cast a speed, turned into a light, in the golden light, punched the other side back. Wu Zong''s enchanting big mouth coughs blood, his eyes are full of despair, the strength of the two sides is too different. Before the ultimate energy, he didn''t have enough room to spare. After that, he saw a silver flashing out like a silver dragon, piercing him. Heart. "puff." Time seems to be fixed, silver dragon is for the silver gun, Wu Zong enchanting incredulously looked at the shot of this hole through the heart, the vitality slowly dissipated. Another enchanting death. Zhang Yutian passed on the inheritance of the war skills of the people, killing the swords and smashing swords. This is the warfare technique for killing, and with his cold temperament that day, he exerts his power at this moment, and his power is stronger, and he is pressing the Li family. "Hey." His attack, the ghost is gone, people can''t speculate, but each hit is a powerful blow, it is terrible, and the angle is dazzling and strange. Li Jia enchanted, the whole body surging red power, like the flame burning, every hit, with a hot high temperature, but unfortunately, he did not understand the fire, the attack, there is no fire away from the destruction of the fire . The uploading of the combat skills of the people, Li Jia enchanting, was made very embarrassing, the body has been hanging. "boom." Lu Peng stood in the distance, manipulating the flag attack, and the means of the squadron could never judge with strength. At this moment, he not only suppressed the genius of the Cang family, but also seemed to be easier than Zhang Haotian. The energy of the road, falling from the flag, like the thunder, the scorpion scorpion has no temper, the skin around the body is black, and the head is also black smoke, obviously not hurt. Everyone is stupid, and the purple is strong. After all, it is a martial artist. Why are these friends so terrible and so perverted? "Peng." Compared with the two people''s easy suppression, the battle between A Tian and Yu Le is a lottery. Ah Tian has been bad luck before he knows Zi Yan. The strength can keep up with the enchanting. It is not easy. As for attacking Killing warfare skills, there is no, all means are to fight for life. "You are Nie Tian. It was Zi Zi who saved you." The music was bitten and there was a deep scar on the chest. This was what Nie Tian had left before. By handing over, he recognized Nie Tian. Nie Tian was also very injured. He had several wounds in his body. His eyes were not lost. He sipped a song and said, "Go to death." This is entirely a life-fighting style of play, there is no attack and killing technique, there is no strong practice, Nie Tian only has a life, take it to fight with each other. He is not like a purple sable, has a mysterious heart, has a strong martial arts, has no double fighting power, Nie Tian has nothing, only a sturdy, it is this sturdy, do not desperate means to survive, he can live Escaped from Lotte City. The two men repeatedly collided, blood sprinkled, Nie Tian did not defend, just blindly attack, so close to the person to change the life to play, Yu Le is not used to. And such a fierce battle has attracted a lot of attention. "puff." In the hands of the music, a sharp blade, flashing light, seize the opportunity, pierced Nie Tian''s chest. "Go to hell." He laughed and laughed, and the sharp blade in his hand was going to scroll. However, Nie Tian did not feel the slightest sense. A punch hit the front, and there was no pause. It slammed into the heart of the music, and the boundless energy rushed toward the heart, causing shocks. Nie Tian coughed out a blood, his eyes were still cold and hot, and then he looked at the music, but also coughed up blood, but there were dirty pieces, and his eyes slowly dispersed. With his life, Nie Tianhuo, Yule died. The cockroaches of death, he stabbed into Nie Tians chest with a sword, thinking that the other party would be horrified, but never thought that the other party was so decisive and hot. Yule lost his vitality and his body fell to the rear. Everyone was ashamed, and they married another enchanting. "boom." The enchanting dying again and again, a group of imperial air, at this moment, nothing can be taken care of, and immediately launched an attack. The energy of the cockroach was rolling, and a battle of the super-sized emptiness broke out. Everyone was stunned and escaping toward the distance. The ground that was shaken, after the shots of the Imperial Air, was violently vibrating. The huge cracks in the road spread and rumbling, and the entire square was about to collapse. But there are such strong forces as Wang Zhenwei, and a few people want to rush over, it is simply a dream. The spirits are flashing, making a terrible space, the space is turbulent, and the roads are emerging. But still wear the defense formed by Wang Zhenwei and others. "puff." One of the family''s emptiness, big mouth hemoptysis, pale face, was hit hard, but also miraculously rushed through the defense, rushed out. "go to hell." The other party''s goal is to smash the Nie Tian of the music, with the eyes of the singer killing, turning into a light, rushing over the past, and at this moment, Nie Tian is heavy, standing is not stable, how can I escape a Yukong s attack. "I see you die." At this time, the purple cicada made a big drink, and the purple gold gourd held by the left hand was also the first time to shine. The purple cucurbit, which has been kept in the hands by the sable, has a mark on the surface, and the purple light is shining. It is not a product at first glance, but it has not been used before. With the movement of the mind, the purple gold gourd volleyed up, the gourd covered down, as if hanging upside down in the air, the next moment, the purple gold gourd cover trembled, the purple gold gourd opened. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, the psychedelic light spurted out from the purple golden gourd, this is a small gravel, like a star shining, glittering, psychedelic, but with incredible power, in the moment of appearance, the scorpio seems to be They were all crushed and there was one black hole after another. Everyone changed color, what was in the gourd, why did it appear, even the void collapsed. The sky is a psychedelic, these little stars like the small grit of the stars, glittering, crushing the sky, locked the , the latter face suddenly changed, feeling a dangerous atmosphere, want to escape. "Hey." The small gravel descended from the sky, with a small black hole, falling on the body of the Imperial Air, like carrying the strength of hundreds of millions of people, directly penetrated the body of the Imperial Air, a small blood hole appeared, after that, endless small The gravel drowned the body shape of the air. Wait until the small gravel dissipates ~www.novelhall.com~ The shape of the air, has disappeared with the disappearance of small gravel, silent. This is a terrible scene, letting everyone change, and a Yukong is so dead. A single blow of the purple gourd, even silently annihilated an imperial air. Seeing that Yu Kong died, Zi Yan was very excited, and there was ecstasy in his eyes. The Imperial Air was really dead. Holding the purple gold gourd, he sensed that there was a terrible breath in it. At this moment, it was deliberately motivated and it worked. "What is this treasure, it is so terrible." "It''s like a small grit of stars, and it has such great power." Everyone changed color and was shocked. The genius of the Cang family, as well as the Li family enchanting, after seeing the powerful power of the purple gourd, was even more shocked. The five enchanting scorpions died three times, and they died a royal air. The two turned and left, very decisive. Chapter 329: Star sand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Quick speed." The purple voice is cold and the killing is unlimited. The hit of the purple gourd made the battle in the field stop for a moment, and everyone''s eyes fell on it, and various emotions appeared. "Boom." During this period, the battles in the underground continued, and several master-class battles were incomprehensible. Dan soldiers were even more crazy and the entire ruins were collapsing. The big battlefield has already been destroyed, and there are cracks in the relics. The two pieces of the story are also changed hands several times, and they are all masters. At the same time, all kinds of spiritual thoughts came out and the big forces cooperated with each other. At this moment, the master level has killed the killer. For the sake of a certain foundation, it is worthwhile to completely offend some big forces. Among them, Wang Jia, Liu Jia, Wu Zong, Qin Jia, formed an alliance, by the main class of Liu Jiazong, holding the strongest Dan soldiers, attacking and killing everything. Cang Li two, Chu family, family, forming a party. As for the last party, it is Tianzhu Pavilion and Zhu Jia, but these two alliance forces are obviously helping the Cang Li side. A fierce battle is going on. In the bottom of the earth, there was a crack in the stone room, and then spread, and it burst into flames, and the ground began to collapse. The attacks by several powerful forces are also more intense. The bottom of the earth is about to collapse, and on the surface of the earth, the five forces have eaten a big loss, five enchanting, and have been smashed three. Even Yukong died one. The power of the purple gourd, so that everyone trembles, and turned to a greedy gaze, this is a heavy treasure that can kill the air, temptation is great. In the crowd, there is a neutral imperial air, and it appears to be fascinating at the moment. There are two royal airs, rushing to the purple, killing and flashing, playing a sharp attack. The spirits of the soldiers, the supreme power of the moment to show, rushed to the purple scorpion. "Hey." Purple һ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The psychedelic light flickered, the gravel fell on the spirits, and the sound of the fluff was heard. Then, a large soldier was seen, and the gravel was worn by the gravel. It was like being wormed, and it was ruined for a moment. By the time the second moment appeared, the spirits had been surrounded by gravel, and the next moment disappeared, and the spirits were destroyed. Two emptiness, big mouth hemoptysis, face suddenly changed, the speed retreated, but at this time, the gravel rushed through, flashing stars and brilliance, the two were instantly swept. Silent and silent, it is the death of two empties. Everyone was amazed and his face changed. Its terrible, this gravel, even the spirits are destroyed. "This is the star sand." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded in the crowd. "Star sand, how is it possible, how can there be star sand in this world?" "The rumored star sand is the grit formed by the melting of the stars in the sky, with incredible power, but this is just a rumor." Everyone exclaimed and felt incredible. The grit appeared, the light shimmered, like the stars in the sky, flashing and flashing, very similar to the star sand in the rumors. "The rumors of each piece of the star sand have tens of millions of weights, and even the void can collapse, and the space will be broken down. It is the gravel that the real stars grind." "The gravel appeared just now, the sky collapsed, and the void was penetrated. This is very consistent with the star sand." Someone spoke and the heart shook. Everyones face is stunned, but its the star sand, the legendary thing. At this moment, other people cant wait to kick the purple scorpion forward and hold the purple hoist in their hands. "Star sand has such power, the purple gold gourd, can store the star sand, the power is not stronger." "Yes, the gourd that can store the star sand is more precious than the star sand." Everyone''s breathing is rushing, and Zi Yan is not getting a heavy treasure today, but two pieces. The power of the star sand is very extraordinary, and it can annihilate the emptiness. Even Wang Zhenweis eyes of the Xingqiang emptiness have the taboos, and it can be seen that it is extraordinary. But the purple gold gourd is able to store the star sand, and it is definitely not the most expensive, even more expensive than the star sand. Hey. Hey. At this time, the crisis appeared, two cold light shot from the crowd, sharp swords, people feel trembled. The slaying occult of the slaying squad, even at this moment, shot a hit, a sword and a sword. "Hey." Psychedelic colors appear, and there are small holes in the sky, and the stars and sands fall again. They move with the idea of ??purple eyes. The gravel of the sky, like the psychedelic water flow, resolves this killing, first the spirits wear out, tight Then they wiped out the two royal airs. The impossible air, instantly destroyed, everything is so simple. In addition to shocking, everyone still deplores this star sand, which can only be used once, every time it appears, after destroying the enemy, it will be turned into dust. At this moment, the sable has been used several times, it is really a waste. "puff." The cold light flashed, the blood was collapsing, and entangled for a long time, Zhang Haotian finally destroyed the enemy, a sword smashed the Li family enchanting, the blood of the headless body squirting, but his body, there is also a blood mark, the wound is deep. Another enchanting death. "puff." The last one was enchanted by Lu Peng, who was killed by Lu Peng. He was black and black, and his head was smoking. He was hit hard. He couldnt run, but in the next moment, the chill appeared, and a silver gun pierced his chest. It is purple, he holds the purple gourd in his left hand, the ancient soldier in his right hand, and the last enchanting. "go." The five enchanting cockroaches are all dead. This place should not be left for a long time. The sovereign level may appear at any time, and the sable will turn away. "Don''t let him run, he has a heavy treasure." "Can''t let him go." Five enchanting deceased, all the emptiness of the emptiness, and already smashed the red eyes, and now rushed toward the purple sable. Before the force of the purple scorpion, after seeing the power of the purple cucurbit, the brow wrinkled and the figure was slightly slowed down. More scattered repairs rushed up, one by one greedy, want to take advantage of the cheap, black people who are pressing, coming to this side. Zhang Yitian and Lu Peng, helped Nie Tian escape, after the purple smashed. "puff." The gourd cover opens, and the purple scorpion blows at the mouth of the gourd. The star sand appears again, turning into a psychedelic light, falling toward the front. This time, there are more stars and sands, almost rendering the sky. Wherever they pass, the sky collapses, the void is penetrated, and tiny black holes appear, like riddled holes. Everyone changed color and went back frantically, but there are still seven or eight people who are too far ahead and disappear with the stars and sand. There are two royal airs. Star sand is too terrible, it is a spike, everyone can only retreat, far to follow. "Hey." Suddenly, a whistling sound, a red circle rises, the essence of energy surging, the meaning of chilling is pervasive, this is a lineup, Ziyan and others accidentally touched, the body shape was swallowed by the array. "Haha, break into my fire and kill, see you die and die." A loud laugh, very happy, Ma Yan is out of the dark. Seeing the power of the star sand, he knew that the purple scorpion must be able to escape, so on the way back, a large array of stones was used. Although it was rushed, the master shot was naturally not a product. "It is a master of the law." "It turned out to be him. It disappeared before it appeared. I thought he was gone. I didn''t expect to come here to make a battle." "When it is finished, the big array of masters of the tactics, even if there is a star sand, it may not be able to break open." "Its really a smashing of the oriole, and the masters of the tactics have already waited here." Everyone shook, but did not dare to go forward, afraid to be swallowed up by the formation. Ma Yan is laughing and laughing. This is his most proud form. Although he uses the Yuanshi to put out the power, it is weaker, but it is enough to kill all the true elements. The only thing to worry about now is the star sand. Don''t break through this array. The other emptiness chased up, far away from the big squad, staring at Ma Yanyu with a bad gaze, and the murder of the big forces in the eyes. "Haha, they are going to die. As for you, if you are not convinced, you can come in for a battle." Ma Yan was in a flash of shape, and he reached the edge of the formation, and he might step into the battle at any time. There is such a big battle, who dares to go in, everyone is frightened, and all the air is also standing still. Hey. Hey. The sound of screaming keeps ringing, the big array is running, destroying all vitality, the hot high temperature, all passed through the array method. "Entering my big battle, I will definitely die." Ma Yan is very confident and equally excited. He has a heavy treasure in his hands. He is very jealous. At the same time, another little guy has a flag, and his quality is better than his previous array. The flag is still high, it should be left by the people, and he is bound to get it. And there are also the inheritance of the people, and they are also excited about them. Just not waiting for his voice to fall, it is to see that the formation is distorted. At the other end of the formation, Zi Yan is the first to go out, others follow closely, unscathed. "How is this possible?" Ma Yan was wide-eyed, and he saw the appearance of a ghost. The development of the matter was far beyond his expectations. "On your way to doing this law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also dare to come out now." Zi Yan sweeping Ma Yan, sneer, turned and left. "Dead." A burst of sound rang, many emptiness of the air, and chased away to a few people, but there are ways to block the road, everyone can only detour. "boom." The forefoot of the people had just left. The next moment, the remains were collapsed, the smoke was over the sky, the sky was covered, and the remains became a deep pit. The burial place of the people''s slaughter, at this moment, the large array of operations, the castle was separated from the remains, and went to the ground. A figure of the sky rises, and the terrible breath is like a smashing of the earth. There is a breath of Dan soldiers and a breath of atmosphere. Several masters, completely fired the real fire. In the end, I went farther and farther, and went to the distance. On this day, in the depths of the mountains, the beasts rioted, and the attack of the Dan soldiers at the sovereign level was terrible. The mountains and rivers were smashed and the rivers dried up. Chapter 330: The change of the genius Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The people were buried in a row, causing shocks in the southern region. The purple scorpion that has disappeared for a long time, once again appeared, and there are rumors about his departure from the southern region and joining the Tianwu Alliance. And as soon as it appeared, it caused a sensation. Into the depths of the burial ground, grabbed a heavy treasure, came out to slaughter the five enchanting, and turned to the treasure to kill the air. As soon as the star sands came out, the heavens and the earth changed, the sky collapsed, the voids were worn, nothing was worn, nothing was broken, and the battle of the day was already a god. "Its terrible, but its the star sand. The legendary thing, when it appears, the sky is falling, and the strong air force disappears silently. Even the spirits are turned into powder. "After the star sands, the hole penetrates all the strong, no one can live." On the same day, Ziyan succeeded in escaping, causing stunnedness. Hundreds of people shot, did not stop him, and there were still many deaths and injuries. The incident was raging, and as it was a few months ago, the street and restaurant is full of sables. After that, when it comes to two basics, the human funeral site, it is possible to find two pieces of information, which is unexpected. "On that day, I saw Wu Zongzong''s main powerhouse, vomiting blood and returning." "The strong people of Cangli and the two help each other, bypassing the Yongcheng City, it seems that the injury is very heavy, and did not come in." "The people who came from home have left all the way yesterday. It is very low-key and has not attracted attention." "There are people from Zhu family who have gone, and they are gray." In the teahouses and restaurants, some people say that when the war broke out on the day, the contradictions of the big forces were intensified, and they were no longer as harmonious as before. "The Qin family also left, but when they left, they all went to the Liu family, and the Liu family made a big feast on the same day, banqueting the forces and sending off the forces for several parties." "I saw Wang Xi of Yunxia City and Wang Xianer left early in the morning, and other Wang family members have also left." "There is also Wu Zong''s wonderful sky and Wu Mo also gone. It is very strange that Zi Yan and Wu Zong have the grievances that can''t be solved. This time Wu Zong is shooting for Zi Zi." "You know a fart, Wu Zong has two forces, Zi Yan is only a complaint with one party, and a good brother with Wonder." Everyone has been talking about it. Everyone guessed that the two pieces of the finals were ultimately spent, but no one knows that these big forces, the wind is very strict, they have not heard anything. However, after eating a lot of big losses, after returning, it was put down. "Su Long, even if you are covered with purple, we have to kill him." "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable. If the purple scorpion dares to appear, it will die." "We need to kill him." Several major forces were completely angered, and the sables repeatedly smothered their family''s enchanting and let them face their faces. Only by killing the purple scorpion, can several major forces restore their reputation. One big force puts it aside, and I can''t wait to kill the purple scorpion, but there is no actual action. After all, the mighty tyranny of the day, people remember it. They dont dare to do too much Celestial Court, this is the most controversial sect in the southern region. The trials of his disciples are mainly to kill the genius of the big forces. Almost every year, there are things that have been slain, and this is a killer organization. The big forces hire them and kill the enchanting things. It is not uncommon. At that time, the slaying of the squad to release the emptiness, killing Wang Hao and Wang Xianer, was a hiring and killing, but no success. In the past thousands of years, several powerful forces have surrounded the celestial killings several times, but every time, they are all stunned. The means of killing the pavilion are endless, there are many strong people, and the land of the sectarians is very secret, just like the three caves of the Rex Rabbit. No one knows where the headquarters is. There are rumors that the genius pavilion does not belong to the local forces in the southern region. He is an outsider. He opened a sect of the millennium and has been in contact with the outside world. In the past thousands of years, many talented disciples have been secretly sent out by them and placed outside. Just like the Tianwu Alliance, the backstage of the Tianmeng Pavilion is also an organization. Named the genius alliance. This is a killer organization that inherits the endless years. Of course, everything is rumored, no one has ever confirmed it, and even the major forces that have passed down for thousands of years are not sure. There are many branches in Tianchen Pavilion, which are spread over seven major cities, but no one knows where the headquarters is. Just in the funeral line, and everyone came to an end, everyone was talking about the purple scorpion incident, guessing when the bottom of the story was spent, the genius pavilion changed. Among the rolling hills, the Tianshen Pavilion is located here, very remote, the headquarters is covered by a super-hidden array, covering up the air, and outside the headquarters, many beasts are raging, and there are many demon. The headquarters of Tianshou Pavilion is located in the group of fierce beasts in the mountains. No one can guess that no force can think of it. On this day, the deepest part of the Tianshou Pavilion headquarters, the one that had not been in operation for thousands of years, suddenly turned up today. This is the array that has existed since the establishment of the Tiange Pavilion. It has been going on for thousands of years. It has never been seen. No one knows what it is and has never used it. But for thousands of years, this array Next to the law, there are people guarding every moment. Moreover, the elders in the cabinet are in abundance, and there is a change in the formation. Today, this array of methods that have been annihilated for thousands of years, suddenly brightened, brilliance flashed, the lines of the road lit up, and the light was shining. Watching the old killer here, his face changed, eclipsed, and rushed to obey. After a while, a figure came, they are old killers, there are many years and years, the beard is white, the teeth are falling, but the invisible breath is terrible. At this moment, the array is bright, and all the old people have an excited color. "Sure enough, the rumors are true." An old killer, looking at the shiny array, was very excited, and both hands could not help but tremble. "For thousands of years, the one-way transmission array is really bright. It seems that we are killing the pavilion. It is really an external force." "It is recorded in the ancient books that we belong to the genius alliance, and this is the tactic of the genius alliance to contact us." Several old people are very excited. Thousands of years have passed, and generations of old killers have died. The truth has not been verified. Only some ancient books have left a few words. "Is it really a slaying alliance?" They are all old people, and there are rumors about the alliance of the genocide. They are all listening to the old ancestors. It is a super-major alliance, with many powerful people, and its heritage is far beyond the seven major cities. "Hey." In the array method, Guanghua trembled, and the plaques illuminate, and the rays of light appear one after another. Finally, a complete large array is formed, and the turbulence is turbulent. All the old people are full of expectations. "boom." Then, the array of law was bright, and a sigh of breath emerged from the big array. Like a landslide and tsunami, cracks appeared on the surrounding stone walls. An illusory and vague figure appeared in the big array. "Hey." Several ethnic groups used an energy to set the stone room and prevent the energy from raging. In the array, the illusory figure is solid, this is a young man, dressed in black, his throat is very cold, and his body is full of terrible breath. "You are the ones who kill the pavilion." When the youth appeared, they opened their mouths, their voices were cold, and their expressions were proud. "Its the people who kill the pavilion. I dont know." One of the old people is very respectful. In the hands of the youth, there is a token, dark as ink, unknown material, and the meaning of chilling. There is a gimmick, cross swords, and indifferent ask: "Do you know it?" "This is the token of the genius alliance, seeing the adults." A group of old people were shocked, rumors were true, and the genius alliance really existed. "Hey." In the transmission array, the light disappeared, and the young man stepped out. He seemed to be in his thirties, but the breath of the whole body was dominated by the master. It was terrible. And the identity is extraordinary, several people are in front of them, they are bowed and bowed. The young man first turned around here, always frowning, his expression was dissatisfied, and sometimes muttered to himself. "It is not a barbaric land, nothing, lack of resources, and not even a few strong." Several old people brought the youth to a parliamentary hall. The latter sat in the main position and summoned all the high-level squad members. Many killers heard the outside world, they were very excited and very curious. From time to time, they used the eyes to secretly look at the youth and make the old people very dissatisfied. "I don''t know if the adults suddenly came, is there any order?" asked a clan. "Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Tan Fang. From the genius alliance, your guess is correct. This is a branch of the genius alliance." Tan Fangyi opened up, causing a burst of gloom, but more excited. "I came here this time to integrate the Tiange Pavilion and make it the first sect here. Of course, it is not possible to rely on the strength of one person. After a while, there will be someone in the league." This is a very exciting news, everyone is very excited, but some old people have changed. "But before this, we must solve this problem first." The voice fell, and there was a jade slip in the hands of Tan Fang. With an energy injection, the jade was bright, and a figure suddenly reflected in the air. This is also a young man, a stalwart figure, like a star, standing in the air. "Have you seen him." Tan Fang asked, his eyes sweeping around. A group of old people are always shaking their heads. When you look at people, you know that it is very extraordinary, but unfortunately, no one has ever seen them. More people shook their heads and said no. "No?" Tan Fang frowned, his expression was somewhat dissatisfied. "It''s him." Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ at the end, an exclamation sounded. "You have seen him." Tan Fangzi, shooting two cold electricity, staring at the last killer. "I saw him in Cangli City. He was called Su Long, a Tianwu who came from the Tianwu Alliance." This is also an old killer, the strength of Lingyuan, and it was him who went to Cangli City that day. "Yes, it is him, where is he." Tan Fang suddenly got up, his body sighed, and in the hall, the breath instantly became depressed. "He left, with a young man, back to the Tianwu alliance." Old killer. "Impossible, he can''t return to the Tianwu Alliance." Tan Fang loudly, some gaffe. "Yes, that young man has not gone, and he has appeared in the recent period." The old killer added. "Look, find the young man, and then find out the whereabouts of Su Long." "Let all the forces in this barbaric land go to find it, even if it is to rummaging through the barbaric land, you must find it." Tan Fang stressed that the killing is unlimited. Chapter 331: No place to live Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the arrival of Tan Fang, the extremely low-key Tiange Pavilion, this time has become very high-profile, which is contrary to the professional killer belief. On the same day, a message was sent to the various branches of the Tiange Pavilion. "Find the purple scorpion and kill the sable." At the same time, there were still one portraits, and all the killers were dispatched to find the trail of the purple. I saw the portraits of the purple sables appearing in very few places. Many people have pouted for a few years. They have been threatening to catch the purple scorpion, but for so many years, they have never seen an event that successfully caught the purple sable. This time, no one cares, but more people bet, how long these portraits can be, how long they can persist. But the high-profile killers are obviously more than that. The three major cities of the Seven Great Cities are the masters of this area. In addition to the mysterious Guangyue Pavilion, in the following time, the old generation of the Tiange Pavilion will go out and visit. This causes a large wave to be rendered. Some forces, can not wait to sacrifice the foundation, directly extinguished these old guys, but also a quiet. "The Celestial Alliance came to find Su Long, killing it, this is a force that is not weaker than the Tianwu Alliance." "Our goal is Su Long." The old killers are very high-key, and some of them are ancestors who have killed the big forces. When the foundation appeared, the old killer said lightly. But there are also concerns. A Tianwu alliance, a genius alliance, is a big monster, and some small forces, like monkeys in the mountains, have any qualifications to participate. If you fail to do so, you will be defeated. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, one move will be destroyed. "The Tianwu Alliance has expelled Su Long. He is no longer a Tianwu Alliance. It was not the last time. Now the Tianwu Alliance is looking for him everywhere." The old killer is very calm, and he has already learned everything from Tan Fang. "You have a hatred with the sable, naturally you want to kill him, we want to kill Su Long, only with the purple scorpion to lead him, the goal is the same for the time being." Some of the big forces with hatred of the purple scorpion, invited the old killer, the attitude is very good, a small purple sable, let them lose their faces, before swearing Su Long, only dare to let go. "If Su Long appears, we will naturally destroy him, rest assured, 100% killing, and the people in my alliance, let me bring you a suggestion, Wu Zong is so big, there is a force, two too More, affecting development." The old killer mysterious smile, then left. In the first time, Cang, Li, and Chu, the family, and Wu Zongs forces have expressed their support for the Tiange Pavilion, find the purple scorpion, kill the purple scorpion, and send the disciples to find the purple sable. Traces. At the same time, these old killers also entered the sphere of influence with the purple scorpion, such as Wang Jia, Liu Jia. The breath of the cockroach surging, the bottom of the crouch, may hit a blow at any time, the old killer but walked in, the teeth are gone, the hair is white, the waist is quite straight, very confident. "This time we slay the Alliance, there are a lot of strong people, can guarantee, killing Su Long with one blow." He is very confident and calm. "Of course, only the underlying circumstances can kill him. The genius alliance attaches great importance to Su Long, so it has a lot of secrets, so I hope you cooperate." The Wang family was furious. This is obviously a threat. They are big forces. Why have they been threatened like this? The Liu familys heritage is also a terrible atmosphere. On this day, the entire Yongcheng City was under pressure. "Tian Yu Alliance officially took over the Tiange Pavilion, this area will face a reshuffle, I hope you can think clearly, do not mistaken into the abyss." There are not many words, the old killer fades away, the big force of the gas is itchy, but more shocked. The genius alliance is coming. On that day, many high-level deliberations, fierce quarrels, and finally alarmed the old-fashioned existence of the family. "It is not appropriate to fight." The old antiques open, giving the final opinion. Not long after, several forces, but also threatened to find purple, killing the purple. The portrait of Zi Yan was first spread in the scope of the three major schools of the Seven Great Cities. At the same time, the name of Zi Yan was the first time that everyone in this area was known. All places, all corners, wherever there are people, have purple portraits. This time, all the forces are dispatched to cover all corners of this area. Everyone is at a loss. What is the situation, why some of the forces that have made good connections with Ziyan have issued this order. The attitude of several major forces is puzzling "boom." A glaring golden light fell, a dwarf mountain burst into flames, the energy of the ripples rolled, and the dust and gravel fluttered in the sky. "Hey." Another golden light flashed, with a very chilly breath, a few trees that were held by several people, lazy and shackled, and the incisions were neat. This is a huge mountain range, with mountains and rocks, steep and steep, ancient trees towering, leafy, purple here, has been waiting for half a month. In addition to cultivation, all day long, the energy of the body is constantly being played, and the yin and the yang are constantly changing. In Cangli City, killing the five enchanting scorpions in one day, the battle is almost collapsed, and his understanding of yin and yang is deepened again. With this period of fighting, Zi Yan found that his understanding of yin and yang is deeper. The number of yin and yang collisions is also less and less, although it is still impossible to achieve true yin and yang compatibility, as much as you like, but it is much better than before. "boom." The sable is playing the energy over and over again, and it is the strongest combat skill, extremely yin and extreme yang. Every time he plays, he carefully perceives the two energies, thus finding a common point and achieving yin and yang compatibility. Next to him, the purple light can be placed, the purple gold gourd is placed there, this is a very special treasure, sealed with star sand, that is even the things that can be crushed and broken, but can not help but purple gold gourd. And he can''t take it away, and the space ring doesn''t seem to be able to withstand the golden gourd. The two are out of place. "Purple, but also cultivation." A voice sounded, Lu Peng walked from the depths, his body, the light flashed, a few flags danced, forming a pattern. Recently, Mo Lao is pointing out Lv Peng''s formation, and his progress has been great. Zixiao smiled. After the last vestige came back, everyone became very hardworking and was practicing every moment. One of the hardest things is Nie Tian. He has no powerful combat skills and no special inheritance. Everything depends on himself. The last time it was injured, it took a few days to recover. After that, it was hard work, and it was not wasted for a minute or two. Every time I saw Nie Tians cultivation, Lv Peng and Zhang Haotian were extremely shameful. "It''s time to eat." Zhang Haotian''s voice came from afar, and the barbecue smelled from the forest. "I knew that he was so punctual." The flag was put away one by one, and Lu Peng walked toward the forest. Zixiao smiles and keeps up. "Nie Tian, ??don''t come." The eyes swept away, did not see Nie Tian, ??Zhang Hao Tiandao. "That is a cultivation madman." Lu Peng spread his hand, said. "Isn''t it okay to practice madness? I am not a sable, so metamorphosis, refining medicinal herbs are like eating jelly beans, the entrance is instant, and then refining." At this time, Nie Tiansheng sounded. He is also welcome, come over and grab the barbecue to eat. "Purple is indeed metamorphosis, refining speed is so fast, but the consumption is so big, the energy needed to break through is ten times more than others. If it is a poor ghost, don''t break through for life." Zhang Haotian grinned. "Oh, but the combat power is more than ten times the same level, not a waste, but it is very expensive, but in exchange for the unparalleled combat power, how many people want to ask for it." Lu Peng laughed. Several people talked and laughed and then ate. "Not good, not good." Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the forest. "It''s a wonderful sky." The purple brow wrinkled, put down the barbecue in his hand, and looked toward the forest. Their hiding place is only known by Miaokong, and the anxious exclamation is also emitted by the wonderful air. The shadows in the forest flashed, a few ups and downs, the wonderful sky has arrived here, and the body is light. "What''s wrong, it''s such a panic, what''s going on." Zi Yan asked. "It''s a big thing, a super big thing, about you, the southern part of the future, there will be no place for you." Wonderful way, obviously all the way is running fast, panting. "You are now wanted by all the big forces." Miaokong said an amazing news. "What do you mean." Several people got up and looked at the sky, their faces changed. All the forces are wanted, this is not a trivial matter. The entire territory is a world of great power. Once all the forces are wanted, there is really no hiding place. "Because of the tremendous pressure of the murder of the squad, at this moment, the southern region, the size of the forces, are killing you all night. If you see it, you can kill it." Wonderful way: "Of course, some forces are just looking for you, not necessarily killers." "The pressure of the killing of the pavilion." Lv Peng stunned, said: "Impossible, you Wu Zong is also a major force, but also afraid of a genius killing, and Wang family, Liu family, how can you fear the murder of the pavilion, his party The forces dare to threaten your three forces." At this moment, it is not only Lu Pengs doubts, but also the confusion. "It used to be not afraid, but now Tianzhue has come to a big backing. All forces must be jealous. Their goal is to Su Long, and killing you, just to attract Su Long." "Su Long." Purple eyes changed. At the beginning, Su Long walked in a hurry, did not take away the purple, and threatened to let the purple scorpion have been hidden, do not reveal identity, but also told him that it is better not to leave this area than Lingyuan. "It is a foreign force ~www.novelhall.com~ called the genius alliance, stayed in the genius Pavilion, came a lot of strong, the purpose is Su Long." "Su Long is a member of the Tianwu Alliance. They dare to kill." "It used to be, but it is not now. According to the news, Su Long was delisted by the Tianwu Alliance." Wonderful airway, this is the news that he has abolished the great strength and only inquired about it. "You mean that all forces are looking for me." Zi Yan asked. "Not bad." Wonderful nod. "I know, this place should not stay for a long time, you are going quickly." Zixiao nodded, very calm. "What do you mean." Everyone glimpsed. In turn, the sound of the road broke. "Damn, its counted." The face of Miao Kong changed and he was full of regrets. "You go, I will cover." Chapter 332: Slaughter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of the air broke, and the face of the sky changed greatly. He signaled everyone to escape and lead them away. No wonder when some of the news was inquired before, it was too smooth. It turned out to be calculated. "You are going fast." The fascinating rush, rushing toward the front, he did not explain, and did not need to explain. "Let''s go, their goal is me." Zi Yan said indifferently, stepping forward, holding the wonderful sky, "You leave first, I can break out." "No, we don''t go." The people insisted. "Reassured, they can''t help me." The light flashed, the purple gold gourd was picked up by the purple sable, the purple light was shining, the striate was flowing, this is his biggest cuddling. "There are not many stars in the sand, you will die." Several people still do not leave. "Although there are not many stars in the sand, but it is enough to protect yourself, you will leave first. Afterwards, I will change my face. No one can recognize it. You must be careful." Both have inheritance, and some people who know it naturally know that if they are with the purple, they are naturally the target of being slaughtered. "Then you have to be careful, we will leave some clues." The people no longer hesitate. The sound of breaking the air is getting closer and closer, and the time of several people is not much. "I will go find you, take care." After that, Zi Yan is holding a purple gold gourd and rushing toward the front, like an electric light. Above the scorpio, the light flashed, and a figure appeared. These are the airspace, tracking the wonderful sky. Of course it is the party of hostile forces. "The sable is here, don''t let him run." There is a big drink. In the woods, there are shadows of the monks, and they are also the figures of the monks. They are all true and have a large number of people. "If you have the ability, come here, I am here." Zi Yan drunk, his voice was like thunder, and he successfully attracted the attention of the strong. "He is here." "chase." Above the scorpio, the emptiness chased away toward the purple scorpion, the killing was filled, the space appeared stunned, and in the forest, many real-world monks, the whole body also rushed to kill, it is necessary to kill the purple. The wind whistling, the figures flashed, and the strong, surrounded by. "Hey, look at you still not dead." In the eyes of Yukong, there are cold flashes, but more is still greedy. They killed the sables many times and knew that there was a heavy treasure on the other side. In addition to the heavy treasures that Wu Zong wanted, there was also a purple gold gourd, which is also a rare thing. "Come on, don''t be afraid to die, give it to me." Zi Yan drunk, fleeing in the opposite direction, and Lu Peng and others are getting farther and farther, but with a group of Wu Zongqiang, it is getting closer. Killing the machine, shouting and killing sounds, the meaning of chilling filled the forest, scared the birds and beasts. "If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed." He was chased by Wu Zong Yukong, and the emotion of Zi Yan was a little excited, and he was drunk again and again. "I don''t know how to live and die." After chasing after more than ten years, the two sides finally met. "kill." In the air, the air first arrived, and the killing was surging. With a burst of energy, the energy of the cockroach appeared, stirring the space of the square, with a strong breath, and flew away toward the purple scorpion. This is the attack of the Imperial Air. It is very powerful. The energy is like a big wave, and there are four vacant shots. The whole sky is trembled. "Hey." Purple gold gourd trembles, purple light, swallows a psychedelic light, star sand appears, with a terrible power, hole through the void, crushed the sky, swaying in the air, wherever it passes, the space is annihilated, many air attacks Smash. "I already knew that you have a star sand, we dare to kill you, there will be no preparation." The sneer of the air, the flash of light in the hand, appeared a thing, is a shield, exudes a dark radiance, the body surface depicts complex lines, contains unparalleled energy. As soon as it appeared, there was a terrible breath. This is a forbidden device. It is very rare. It belongs to the defensive ban, and it is the master of the sect. "Look at your star sands, or our defenses are powerful." With the movement of the mind, the shield will grow into the wind, and it will be turned into a size of more than ten meters. The black light will linger, like the magical gas is rolling, like a wall, blocking the front. At the same time, the other three squadrons are also surging out of the sacred minds, falling on the ban, and combining the power of four people. The power of the ban is stronger and stronger, and the volume is once again larger, like a hill. Blocked there, it is very heavy. "boom." A large number of stars sanded through, glory and psychedelic, crushed the sky, with the power of hundreds of millions of people, collided with the ban, made a loud noise, like a thousand thundering roar. The star sand is very psychedelic, glittering, piercing the sky, nothing to break, and instantly sprinkled on the ban, the black light of the body surface of the damper instantly shattered, and a small black hole appeared, and the star sand rushed past. The powerful ban, the time of the break, did not block, the hill-like shield, so silently dissipated, at the same time, the psychedelic light flashed, rushed toward the four royal air. "Impossible." Four emptiness of color change, retreating at a rapid speed, playing a line of energy, this is a defensive device specially made by the family strong, refining a lot of materials, can only be used twice, at this moment can not resist the star sand. The energy of the mountains and the sea appears, the sky is shining and the light is shining. I want to block the star sand for a moment, so that they can retreat, but the star sand is not broken, nothing is destroyed, and the energy is drowned in the moment, and it falls on the four people. The screams rang, and the star sand disappeared with the emptiness. This is a terrible scene. The air is holding the ban, and it has not blocked the star sand. The person has disappeared, but the screams are echoing. Everyone is paused. "Hey." The purple scorpion is flashing like a golden armor, and the wind is sturdy. The left hand is holding a purple gold gourd, the purple light is flashing, the right hand is holding a long gun, the silver is shining, and the whole body is surviving and rushing toward the forest. "puff." Silver light crossed, like a silver dragon, pierced the heart of a true Yuan monk. With the rifle pick, the latter''s figure flew backwards, and the whole body flashed, then suddenly exploded and blood spattered. "Hey." A gun volley rushed out, very sharp, **** collapse, a monk was split into two, tragic death on the spot. Like a tiger into the flock, it is invincible, and it is like a **** of death, with no expression, a decisive and hot shot, and a purple sable to harvest a life. "call." In the hands of purple golden gourd, purple light, with the gourd cover open again, the purple scorpion suddenly blows, the large pieces of the star sand, filled the sky, the light shines like a star, a small black hole appears, the scorpio is crushed. "Hey." The banter''s ray is flashing, the energy of the road appears, the terrible tactics cover the sky, and the air is in the air. I want to resist all kinds of methods, but it is still useless, and even people with the ban, all destroyed by the stars. This is a massacre, from the real Yuan to the Lingyuan, to the purple, no one to live, bloody, volcanic. "puff." A piece of life is harvested, purple **** body, such as the murderous demon king, the whole body shines infinite golden light, the left hand hoist right pistol, wherever he left, leaving a body. "boom." Star sand has nothing to destroy, nothing to break, the towering old trees disappeared in an instant, silent, large mountains, instantly cut off a large part, the numerous attacks of the Imperial Air, was wiped out by the stars. This time, Wu Zong came prepared, with a ban, and came to a lot of strong, but never imagined that a powerful defense ban can not resist the stars sand, and many powerful, but became the object of the slaughter . Obviously Wu Zong was miscalculated, but the cost of miscalculation is death. This is a slaughter, and the battle is one-sided from the beginning. The madness of the purple scorpion kills the madness, and it is all blood. When you step on the ground, it will leave a **** mark. "Kill, you are not going to kill me, come." Purple roar, the sound is like thunder, shaking the mountains, the beasts, the birds are flying. From the time of Ling Wuzong, he has been chased and killed. At that time, there was only a true atmosphere, but there was a emptiness to chase him. He passed away with the death several times, and he died for a lifetime. Along the way, the purple scorpion is seriously injured, fleeing, chasing, escaping, seriously wounded, chasing and killing. All along, the sables are running away, and on the emptiness, he has not regained his strength, but today he finally raised his eyebrows. return. "Hey." The silver lance has turned into a blood red, drinking too much blood, a corpse on the ground, blood flowing like a small river, broken limbs and broken arms, very violent, very bloody. "Devil, this is a murderous demon." "He is a demon." The Wu Zong people have been scared, and they have retreated. The means of Zi Yan is too cruel. If they die, they can have a whole body. There are less than five, and the broken limbs are everywhere. In the sky, there is also fear in the face of the emptiness, and the heart has already retired. Among the purple cucurbits, the star sand seems to be endless, and it is always inexhaustible, and once they are swept, they only destroy one way. "Go to death, do not want to go today." Purple eyes are full of red light, expressions are horrible, blood drops like blood lines, purple gold gourd in the hands, constantly stimulating, large pieces of star sand appear, there are two The squad is dead. This is a massacre, and the sable is very strong. "Run." I don''t know who shouted, and the monks of Wu Zong reacted and turned and left. It was very embarrassing. "Hey." In the sky, the royal sky is also regressing, turning into a light to escape, and they are also killed. "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianzhu collapsed, a large piece of star sand appeared, and another emptiness disappeared silently. At the same time, the purple body was turned into a light, rushing toward the depths of the jungle, and the guns flashed in the hands, taking away a life. Under the speed of the world, who can run away. This is a shocking picture. A monk is chasing a group of monks, and among them, there are many powerful people. "puff." The blood is swaying, and the slaughter is going on. After an hour, finally other forces received the news and chased it, but did not see the purple, but saw a miserable picture. The forest is smashed, and there are large open areas. There are a set of corpses, and the blood is in a low place, which has merged into a small river. None of the strong men from Wu Zong lived, all were destroyed, and it was difficult to find a complete body. Chapter 333: Blood-stained battle platform Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The location of the battle, a mess, broken limbs, **** mountains, **** smell, people disgusting, the forest is destroyed, the mountains are cut into flat, a scene of extinction. The sable has long since fled, and I dont know where to go. As for Wu Zongqiang, there is no living. Seeing the scene in front of them, the forces were shocked and chilling at the bottom of their hearts. From the battlefield of a mess, they could see how fierce the battle was. Everyone is stupid and the back is cold. Is this really a masterpiece? One person has married everyone. The news quickly spread out, causing stunnedness. Ziyan took advantage of all the strengths of Wu Zong, and there were no fewer than ten in the Imperial Air. "God, how is this possible, he is just a real thing." The world is shaking, everyone feels incredible, in the world, who can kill the air in the real world, or more than a dozen. "The star sand is out, nothing is broken, nothing is gone, Wu Zongzhi wants to kill the purple, but kicked the iron plate." "Ling Wuzong was destroyed, Zi Yan has been chased by Wu Zong, this time the purple scorpion has counterattacked, one does not stay, all killed, can be described as a super big counterattack." The world is full of sounds, but there are all kinds of voices, but more are still gloating. "Wu Zong''s corpse has not been left behind. Even the monks of the real world have not left a few whole bodies. The broken limbs are everywhere, and it is simply a human tragedy." "The sable has no double fighting power, and the enchanting sorrows of the Eight Heavens can be smashed. Those who are really imaginary monks to kill him are simply looking for death." This was a massacre incident that caused an uproar. All the forces were shaken. It was terrible. A monk in a real world had such a means. The incident of the slaughter was undoubtedly a warning to the forces, but it also completely angered Wu Zong and angered those big forces. "Look, be sure to find him and kill him." On that day, there was a roar in Wu Zong, and then more powerful people appeared, murderous, and left Wu Zong. The power of the wonderful space is also to send out the strong, to find the purple, forced by the pressure of the murder of the pavilion, now all the forces in this region are looking for purple. Among them, there are several major forces with hatred of the sable, and many of them have been dispatched. Many young disciples are clamoring for threats to get rid of the purple skull. "Is you dare to fight with me, see how I cut your head, and use it as a ball." The monk of the great power is called the monk. Everyone pouts, the true Yuan monk, wants to kill the purple, is undoubtedly a dream, such goods also come to scream, it is simply to die. "Purple, my Chu family is here, you dare not come out to fight." "Our family has already set aside the stage and dare not fight fair." This is obviously a radical approach. It is very sloppy. It is undoubtedly the introduction of the purple sable. In the dark, I dont know how many royal empties are hidden. Everyone knows that the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, even the enchanting can not be suppressed, let alone the ordinary monk, do not break through to the spiritual realm, there is no enchanting dare to call the board purple. A few days later, there were rumors that the purple sand star sand had been used up in the last battle, and there was no strength to fight against the air. Now, if you come to the air, you can kill him. Many forces, many powerful people gathered, it is necessary to get rid of the purple scorpion, almost every day there are monks shouting, words are mean, extremely insulting. The purple scorpion himself is also changing the appearance several times, careful, with purple gold gourd, he is found to have a high probability. After the last World War, he did not go to Lv Peng and others, but went to Yongcheng City alone. In the hundred miles away, he dug a pit, buried the purple gold gourd, and then entered the Yongcheng City. He wants to buy Yuanli Dan in large quantities, let the strength make another breakthrough, and he also made up his mind to find a deep forest and old forest, and directly closed until the spiritual realm reappeared. But Yuan Lidan, which needs to be consumed, is also an astronomical number. Ziyan must be purchased from the big city. Fortunately, there are enough Yuanshi recently. In the Yongcheng City, the streets and alleys are covered with their own portraits, and the purple gold gourd is so obvious. "Idiot, will I run with the gourd on the street?" Zi Yan grinned and walked into a medicinal store. "Do you have Yuanli Dan for sale here?" Ziyan opened the door and was very direct. "Yes, one fifteen yuan stone, please ask a few." The service staff was very polite, with a professional smile on his face. "How many of you are here, I want it all." Purple is very light. "Ah." The service staff was very surprised. "I want all the Yuanli Dan." The purple dragonfly repeated again, after which, he took out enough Yuanshi. "Slightly wait" the service staff quickly left. Such a large handwriting has caused everyone to look at it, and everyone has been talking about it. The purple scorpion is very calm and somewhat nervous. After all, the large-scale acquisition of Yuan Lidan will make some people pay attention. After a while, the service staff brought all Yuanli Dan, with 50 bottles and 10 bottles, close to 10,000 yuan. Giving Yuan Shi, Zi Yan strode away. On that day, the large and small medicinal herbs shop in Yongcheng City was almost visited by Ziyan and took away all Yuanli Dan. This is a big deal, almost lost the Yuan Lidan of a city, the Yuanshi consumed, is also an astronomical number. Someone has calculated it, and at least consumes hundreds of thousands of stones. Everyone is screaming, big handwriting. I wanted to act in a low-key manner. I never thought that it still caused a small sensation. I took up Yuanshi and Zizi hurried away. In the city, many people noticed the purple eyes and flashed their eyes, thinking that this is a big fat sheep. In a single breath, I took out a few hundred thousand yuan of stone. This is not the same as the enchanting power of the big forces. Many people trailed the purple scorpion to leave. A dozen miles away from Yongcheng City, there is a towering battle platform called the Fujian and Taiwan. Every day, there are disciples of great powers. "Purple, you dare not appear, fight me fair, I can let you one hand, the other hand press you." A true five-day monk is screaming. "What power is unparalleled, what is the strongest enchanting, I think it is a courageous mouse." Someone spoke, like singing a big show, you say a word, triggering a laugh. "Yes, this purple sable is a rubbish. It has a false name. When we appear, we are scared to shrink." "That is natural, this is a garbage." Almost all of them were disciples of the big forces. Some of them were to join in the fun, and the big forces were in the crowd. The atmosphere was very lively. Zi Yan strode forward and is ready to make some responses. Behind him, at least a hundred monks were gathered, one by one, and the greedy light flashed in their eyes. They all witnessed the people who had made a big splash, but they followed it, but they did not dare to do it. Because they are worried that Zi Yan is a big force, especially when they see each other out of the city, they go straight to the side of Fujian. "Mo old, how." Zi Yan asked, his eyes were cold and his eyes were killing. "There is no royal sky around, you can shoot." Mo Lao voiced in the Tai Chi figure. "Okay, then kill it." The purple eyes look colder. A chill was permeated, and the temperature in the air dropped a lot. Many people on the stage couldn''t help but hit a beggar. Then they saw a young man who came to this side, and behind the youth, followed a hundred people. "what''s the situation." With so many monks coming, the real powers of the big forces are frowning and can''t figure out the other side''s way. "What are you doing, don''t know where it is." Someone shouted. Behind the purple scorpion, the team consisting of greed, his body shape is slow, his face is constantly changing. But the purple scorpion did not stop, striding forward. "Tell you, what are you doing, not rolling." The chill on the other side made the monks of the big forces very uncomfortable, and some people scolded. "You said it." Zi Yan laughed, his appearance changed instantly, his hands flashed, and silver guns appeared. "You." Seeing the true body of the purple sable, everyone showed a faint color, and then they saw a light and rushed toward them. Hey. Hey. The blood is swaying, the broken arm is flying, and the short time is short. There is no big monk who is alive on the battle platform. Only an indifferent youth, holding a silver gun, stands proudly. This scene makes everyone dumbfounded. But then, the crowd seemed to blast the pot, and a burst of exclamation was heard. "It is purple, it is him." "It turned out to be purple, he appeared." "God, he really appeared here, big courage." Everyone is ashamed, and I never thought that the purple eyes really appeared. In the distance, the greedy army saw that the young man suddenly took out a long gun and killed several people with great influences. They were also dumbfounded, but after seeing the true appearance of Zi Yan, they were all frightened. "Oh my God, it turned out to be purple." "It is the strongest enchanting warrior, and I have to beat his attention and **** his wealth." "No wonder a young man has such a big handwriting. It turned out to be purple." Everyone was frightened, standing in the distance, stopping, but did not leave, because at this time, Zi Yan armed with a long gun, rushed into the crowd. After that, they witnessed a massacre. The entire battle platform was stained with blood, and the rifle was invincible. The murder never used a second move, like a silver dragon, killing a life. "Help." "Master, Master, you are coming." "Father, where are you." The voice of help, the shouting, and the constant sound, everyone is frightened, the battle of Zi Yan is too terrible, killing people never use the second move. "boom." The energy of the cockroach is rolling, the sky is flying in the sky, and the killing is infinite. At this moment, the sable does not have any hands. Whether it is a large force, or those who come to join in the fun, all are within the scope of the massacre. No one can live. Everyone was frightened~www.novelhall.com~ fleeing around, but under the speed of the world, who can run, the speed of the purple cicada is faster than some royal air. In just a few moments, the battle platform that had been vocal in the past became a Shura hell, a blood-stained battle platform, and there was no living life. The purple scorpion is like a god, standing on the battle platform. "Dead, they are all dead." "This is too terrible, too cruel, and killed everyone." In the distance, the greedy army was full of horror and stunned eyes. At the next moment, when the purple eyes were swept away, their hearts trembled. "Run." I don''t know who shouted. The next moment, everyone turned and felt like a dog at home, fleeing. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: There are more things in this month, so the update is unstable, so don''t hesitate. Come back on October 1 and it will break out. Chapter 334: Star sand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I witnessed a massacre, and everyone had already scared the gallbladder. The back was cold and the legs and legs were trembled. It was swept away by the cold eyes of the purple scorpion, and it was nothing to say. They were frightened and smoked, almost without a shadow. Hey. Hey. At this time, the sky was full of sounds, and several figures appeared in the volley, coming in the direction of the battle platform. They are all empty, and there are five people. They finally found out that they are not good. They came at a rapid speed and rushed from the heads of the panicked people. "Its the big force, they are finally here." "People are all dead, this is coming to die." The strength of the purple scorpion makes everyone frightened, and the subconscious also believes that these emptiness are not rivals of the sable. On the battle platform, Zi Yan took the gun and saw the royal sky appear, turning away. This is a warning. Without strength, I dare to scream. It is just looking for death. It is also my last shot. Although I cant shake the air, I have to scare the courage of those realities. From then on, he will hide the forest. "stop." "Little thief, you stop for me." "There is a courage to kill, no courage to stay." Far away, I saw the escaping purple scorpion, the royal air burst, and the boundless killing swept the sky. "Hey." A piece of spirited soldier appeared, exuding a terrible breath, the light of the light, the supreme power of the display, like a light, quickly shot to the purple. The killing is boundless, the five spirits are like five lights, behind the purple. "moron." The purple scorpion turned his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes. The speed was faster, like a phantom, leaving a trace of the afterimage. Behind the spirits of the soldiers came quickly, the cold light swallowed, annihilated the remnants of the road, but could not find the true body of the purple. The speed of the purple scorpion is very fast, and the distance between the two sides is far, even if it is the spirit of the control of the spirits, it can not catch up. "The sable runs, let''s go see." "The rumor is true, the purple sand star is used up, and you can kill him if you come to an empty space." Seeing the purple scorpion turned and ran, a group of monks who were scared of their courage, and turned back again, the curiosity in their hearts was far greater than fear, and turned to follow. "boom." A loud earthquake, the world shook, a stream of light passed through the old tree, the next moment, the old tree burst, turned into sawdust flying. "Peng." A piece of rock and stone is huge, but after the spirit soldiers passed, there was also a crack in the road, which eventually exploded and the stone debris fell. "Boom." When the world was shaken, a sledgehammer fell and squatted toward the top of the purple sable. The next moment, the purple scorpion flickered and escaped a blow. Then, a mountain was crushed by a sledgehammer and the rock fell. This is a terrible scene. Five princes chase and kill the sable, and the spirits continue to appear. The killings are boundless and turn into a ray of light. Wherever they pass, the rocks are broken, the ancient woods are turned into powder, and everything is ruined. . "puff." Powerful energy fluctuations, shocked out, Zi Yan''s golden body, able to resolve the impact of energy, still hurt the inner abdomen, big mouth coughing blood. "go to hell." The royal air is drinking, the spirits are controlled faster and more urgently, and the supreme power is completely revealed and annihilates everything. "Hey." The danger came, the purple scorpion held the ancient soldiers, struggling to resist, the Martian splashed, the energy surging, he was directly shot and flew out. The figure flashed in the air, coughing up two big mouthfuls of blood and fleeing again. "Kid, you can''t run." "This time you will die, see who can come to save you." Five emptiness, murderous, volley pursuit. "The sable is hurt." "He really didn''t have the star sand, and he was blocked by the emptiness. Is it the strongest enchanting today, to fall." The people in the rear saw this scene far away, and accelerated the catch-up again, depending on the final battle. "Cough." The sputum has a big mouth and hemoptysis, and the injury is very heavy. The strength of the emptiness is too strong. He can''t resist it. It is a miracle to survive. Far away, Zi Yan saw an old tree, very tall, covering the sky, and the purple eyes instantly lit up. After repeated pursuits, he finally escaped hundreds of miles away. The figure is flashing, and between the few ups and downs, he is next to the old tree. Afterwards, facing the old trees, glance at the air. His figure is stalwart, the cold light in the scorpion is flashing, the image is infinitely tall, but then the big mouth coughs blood, the spirit is wilting, and the image of the stalwart collapses instantly. "Kid, run." "Why don''t you run, are you not very fast?" "Continue to run, we have time." The spirits swallowed the cold mans, stopped in the purple scorpion ten meters away, five emptiness up front, volley standing, overlooking the purple sable, the mouth with a playful. Their gaze, like watching an ant, is like watching a plaything, it is very disdainful. It is rumored that Zi Yan is very strong, but there is no heavy treasure. A Yu Kong can kill him. There are five at the moment, and they are naturally not afraid. "Continue to run, let us see, you are the strongest enchanting, how fast is the speed." Wherein is the less responsive, let us know what is the best. Yukong is laughing, his expression is ridiculous, it is very easy, like seeing a shackle, letting people slaughter. Zi Yan stood under the old tree, his spirits were sluggish and his injuries were heavy, but his expression was very calm and calm, and he said: "Don''t run." "You can continue to run, we have not played enough." Yukong laughed. The purple cicada has been injured, and next to it, there are five spiritual soldiers, and as long as he has any change, Yukong will shoot and instantly kill him. "I have enough to play, and I don''t want to play." Zi Yan is still calm, like chatting with friends. "But we didn''t play enough. Now give you two roads, the first one, keep running, wait for us to play enough, you will die again." "The second one, surrender all the treasures, then run again, then die, haha" The purple sneer sneered and looked at the emptiness of the air. "There are differences between the two sides." What is the difference between these two roads?" "Of course not." After that, the five Yukong laughed. "Haha." Zi Yan is also laughing, loudly: "If there is no, then I will choose the third way." "The third road." A few people glimpsed. "Yes, the third road is also a dead end, but it is your death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a madness of killing. As his right foot slammed, the earth shook, and then the ground exploded, the next moment. A purple gold gourd flies out from the ground, and the light flashes and the brilliance shines. "This is,". At the moment of seeing the purple gourd, the face of the emptiness changed greatly, and there was a sigh in the eyes. This is the treasure that can kill the air, and it can kill everything with its purple eyes. "kill." The sky is discolored, the eyes are frightened, and the reaction is very fast. In an instant, the air is moving. With the powerful spiritual thoughts, the five spirits will be turned into five lights, rushing toward the purple, speed. quickly. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, the light flashes, and a taiji figure suddenly appears on the top of the head. Only the palm of the hand is big, but there are two kinds of brilliance of the ultimate energy. The next moment, the taiji figure is bright, and the light curtain falls down to form a taiji mask. The purple scorpion rotates and surrounds the two extreme energies. Hey. Hey. The killing was surging, the cold mans swallowed, and the spirits were very fast. The distance of more than ten meters, a flash came, stabbed the purple scorpion, and squatted on the taiji mask, bursting out. The reticle was shocked by the spirits, the terrible energy was surging, and the light curtain instantly dimmed, and the defense of the ultimate energy became fragile. "Peng." In the last squad, it was a sledgehammer with a terrible breath, and suddenly there was a crack in the mask, followed by a broken. The mask was broken, but it also blocked a round of attacks by five spirits. If there is another round, even if there is another spirit, it will be enough to kill the purple, but obviously, they have no time. "Hey." The purple gold gourd flies up, the brilliance flashes, and the glaring purple light makes people unable to open their eyes. At this time, the gourd cover opens, and a psychedelic light is swallowed. The star sand appears, glittering, crushing the sky, facing the front. The emptiness of the air. As soon as the star sand came out, everything became simple. Before that, it was still a arrogant emptiness. At this moment, it made a loud cry, the speed was reversed, the powerful energy flowed, the terrible breath surging, but it could not resist the star sand. Nothing is broken, nothing is gone, and then the shape of the emptiness disappears with the disappearance of the star sand. Five squads died. "cough." The cicada hemoptysis again, his face pale, this time the injury is very heavy, holding the purple gold gourd, put away the Taiji figure, flying towards the depths of the jungle, and soon disappeared. "Mo old, you are fine." "Nothing." Mo''s voice was weak. Everyone heard the screams of Yukong far away, and they came very quickly, but they were still late, and there was nothing here. The royal sky disappeared, and the purple eyes disappeared. The towering old trees were half destroyed by the stars, and there was a huge trunk left, bare and even the leaves were gone. "Dead, is the air also dead?" "The rumors are wrong, the purple enamel and the star sand." Looking at the battlefield, everyone is stupid, this is too strong, and the heart is shocked for a long time. Obviously, this will cause another sensation. "There is blood in it, the purple scorpion should be injured, and escaped from here." Someone exclaimed and found the escape route of the sable. But no one pursues it. Everyone feels that their legs are soft, their backs are cold, and even the air is dead. They are not going to die. www.novelhall.com~ Even if you don''t use the stars, the purple can kill them. On that day, the news was passed out, and the purple scorpion slaughtered all the monks near the ring, and turned to the five royalties. And rumors can not believe, Zi Yan and Star Sand. At this moment, the world is shaking, and it is clear that the purple scorpion has brought a sensation. There were many royal pursuits on the day, but the entire jungle was found, and no trace of the purple was found. He seems to have disappeared from the air, without a trace, without any trace of clues. "The day Ziyan bought a lot of Yuanli Dan, and would not hide in the mountains to cultivate." "It is very likely that he has almost swept all the Yuanli Dan in Yongcheng City, enough to break through to Lingyuan." "Oh my God, if that is the case, how horrible it will be when the purple scorpion waits until the spirit is born." Chapter 335: Ethereal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple singer disappeared and there was no news. The first battle of the day was also his last battle, ending with a big victory, causing another sensation. "Purple must have found a top secret valley and retreat." "Yes, although he has no fighting power, how can he be hostile to all forces, only to hide cultivation." Throughout the entire area, various speculations have been heard, and various versions have been circulated. But whether it is true or not, the purple cockroach really disappeared. "Purple, dare not come out to fight." "We have a fair showdown, who wins and who leaves." Outside the big cities, there are downfalls, and in the ring, the words of the powerful forces are very pale. This is obviously a strategy, no one will believe in a fair confrontation. In the true world of the world, who can be hostile to the purple, all screams, there are conspiracy. Maybe Wang Hao can, he claims to be the first genius of Yunxia City, very mysterious, rarely shot, but because of the relationship between Zi Yan and Wang Xianer, he will not shoot, Wu Mo is lazy, but Wu Zongs reputation is very high. Maybe there are some means, but he is a friend with Zi Yan. Good and evil monks, with six-character mantras, can annihilate the air, but he also disappeared, and the killer of the genius is looking for him everywhere. Except for three people, the screams of other monks are pale and powerless. Zi Yan did not respond again, the loophole can only be seized once, the next time obviously will not work, around the ring, do not know how many strong ambushes. All forces are dispatched, looking for all the mountains that can be found, looking for places with human footprints. But half a month passed and there was no news about the sable. "On that day, Zi Yan purchased thousands of bottles of Yuan Lidan. Even if two people are enough to break through to Lingyuan, he must be shut down, not to appear in the air." There are many people talking. But those big forces can be anxious, and the purple scorpion will be able to kill all the monks in the real world, even the enchanting can kill. Once you really break through to the spiritual realm and become the royal sky, then who can do it, who is the master? This kind of strong person is usually difficult to live in the world. Everyone is closing their doors, fighting for strength and making breakthroughs. How can we manage these things? The passage of time, and half a month passed, the purple scorpion seems to disappear from the human world, disappearing without a trace. They searched for the mountains and mountains, and found the mountains and rivers, and found nothing. Some people speculated that Zi Yan left the southern region and went to the outside world. "A real world in a district, if you dare to go to the outside world, you will die if you live for three days. It is a dead end." Tan Fang heard the news, apparently not believe, he came from the outside, naturally know how fierce the outside fight is. . He let the killer of the slaying geek continue to look for it. At the same time, he also warned many forces to sell some power and not to perfuse things. "It is not necessary to go outside the southern region. It may be possible to join the ethereal sect." Some people speculated. The relationship between Ziyan and the Essence is very good. When the floating people said that the door of the Essence, it has been open for the purple. Moreover, Su Mengyao joined the ethereal ancestors, and there was no clue for the purple scorpion for a long time. "The ethereal sect." Tan Fang heard the news, his brow wrinkled. For several major forces, the Essence is very mysterious, but for Tan Fang, the Essence is a big faction. Although it can''t compare the Promise of the year, it can be survived from the turmoil of 10,000 years ago. "Su Long may also be there." Some people speculated, and said the relationship between Su Long and Su Mengyao. "The ethereal sect, after a few days, we will go to the meeting, we must find Su Long." The frowning Tan Fang, finally said. A few days later, the array of the Tianshou Pavilion headquarters was once again bright, a strong stock appeared, and several strong people came, and brought what Tan Fang wanted. Tan Fangs heart was set, and people went to the ethereal Zong. This time, in addition to the strongest of the genius alliance, they also took the two old people of the genius to go to the Essence. There are a number of masters who are dispatched. This is an indescribable battle force, and it has a hidden foundation. Once Su Long appears, it will certainly be able to kill. Tan Fang left, his original purpose was Su Long, and he was not interested in Zi Yan. As for the rumors of the Tianwu people and the unparalleled combat power, his interest is not great. At that time, he just grinned and said: "Tianwu, are you the cabbage in the day?" The disappearance of purpura causes vibration. Those big forces that have hatreds with the purple scorpion can''t sit still first. Once the purple scorpion really breaks into the spiritual realm, it will be too dangerous to appear at that time. Besides the sovereign level, who can suppress him. So, they tried every means to find purple flowers. "The sable is very affectionate, we can start from his friends." There is a big force suggesting that this is a good suggestion, although some shameless, but they care about the result. As a result, people of several major forces dispatched to find traces of Zi Yan friends. However, a few people also disappeared from the air, without a trace, only the wonderful sky has always appeared, but he is a person of Wu Zong, who can take him to be purple. Lu Peng, Zhang Haotian, did not return to the sect, and the two disappeared. Nie Tian also disappeared. As for Su Mengyao, it is in the distant ethereal ancestors, no one dares to go there to scatter wild, and there are forces to hear, the people of the genius alliance went to the sacred ancestors, one by one is also quietly exploring the next move. In addition, one person has attracted the attention of the forces. Lin Xue. Another confidante of Zi Yan, who was originally a farmer of Cangli City, but the last ruin and one line, Lin family disappeared at night. No one cares about it before, but now I think about it, someone found a clue. Zi Yans friends have almost been passed down, there is no reason why the confidante cant get it, and the Lin family disappears very strangely. "It must have been passed down and concealed." There are forces to use this as a breakthrough to find the people of Lin Family. It is hard to find a person, but there are so many people in a family that cannot disappear from the air. If you look carefully, there will be clues. Gone with the Wind, located in the northernmost part of the southern continent, where the clouds are hazy, the peaks are steep, and the pieces are towering into the sky. The mysterious ethereal ancestors are built on the foothills and covered by clouds. And the surrounding array is heavy and easy to get lost. Tan Fang came with a few masters, standing in the air, looking at the huge Zongmen from afar, and said: "The Alliance of Heavenly Killers." The sound is rolling, like a thunder and thunder, shaking the clouds and passing it toward the front. The entire ethereal ancestor was blocked by the clouds. This is a large array of guardian ancestors. The power is unimaginable, and there are many people in it. Many people dare not be strong. Tan Fangs words fell, the sound rolled, causing violent shocks, but there was no sound in the ethereal sect, and it was silent. "Tianzuo Alliance visits." Tan Fang drank again, the sound was very cold, rolled up the endless clouds, and the sound waves passed out. After a long time, it was only in the ethereal Zongli that a voice was heard. "We are dying with the celestial alliance with you, there is no intersection, and the momentum is coming, it is to find things, or to visit." The low voice sounded very majestic. "We don''t have any intersections, but you are fascinating, but they hide the people we are looking for in the Alliance. We come here and hope that you will surrender this person." Tan Fang did not anger, said slowly. As a master of the sovereign level, naturally there will not be no city, and the mood is long gone. "You have come to the wrong place. Here is the ethereal sect. Except for this disciple, there are no outsiders coming." In the mountain gate, the voice rang again. "Su Long has been removed from the Tianwu Alliance and has become the target of the Tianwu Alliance. It is already a dog of funeral. There is no place in the whole Tianwu continent. I hope you will not make mistakes." Tan Fang said again, his eyes flashed. . "Let''s go back, I said, there are no people outside the ancestral hall." Behind Tan, there is a sovereign level: "If you say no, there is no, how can we believe in you." A burst of drink, driving the rolling clouds, the clouds were blown away, everyone saw the top of the mountain, an old man stood quietly. He was wearing a robe, a crane and a child''s face, a fairy wind bone, standing on the mountain gate, holding a Buddha dust in his hand, dancing in a robe, and flying silver. "The ethereal people." Seeing the face of the old man, there is a scream at the level of the sovereign. In the southern region, there is almost no master level who does not know the ethereal and scattered people. The sensation that he caused that year was really too big. And a few years ago, Wu Ruoshan was turned into a pig''s head. After that, Su Long was in Wu Lishan and married Wu Ruoshan. "If you believe it, don''t believe it. Here is the ethereal ancestor, only the disciple of the dynasty." The robes are dancing in the wind, and the dust of the Buddha in the hands of the floating people is shaking. There is a kind of dusty temperament. He is very strong, and he has not been very humble because of the other side. "Bao Sulong, you are floating in the sect, it is to be against the forces of the entire Tianwu continent." Tan Fang''s voice was a lot colder, his face became gloomy. "I said, Su Long is not here, you have come to the wrong place." "You are nonsense, Su Long is not there, then Su Mengyao can hand over her at ~www.novelhall.com~, I don''t believe that Su Long does not appear." "Oh, Su Mengyao is my ethereal disciple, I can hand it over to you." The ethereal and scattered people are also cold eyes. "You." The eyes of several masters have become unhealthy. "Here is the ethereal sect, not the genius alliance, nor the Tianwu alliance. You come here to ask people, obviously it is the wrong place." "You can consider the consequences." Tan Fang asked, his body is full of a strong atmosphere, a strong energy, not cited. "Consequences." The ethereal people laughed loudly, and the whole body breathed in the same breath. "We are arrogant and never provoke others, but if anyone thinks we are bullying, it is a big mistake." "Hey." The scorpion trembled and the killing was boundless. Tan Fangs whole person turned into a light, like a sharp blade, sharp swords, and rushed into the sky. At this moment, he seems to be a sword. Chapter 336: Lin familys trail Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The bitter killing, touched the guardian squad, and the snoring sounded like a sword, and the clouds lingered again, but this time, the clouds became dangerous, and there seemed to be thousands of sharp weapons. "You can know what you are saying." Tan Fang asked coldly, the sound was cold. Beside him, several masters, they also released their own breath, surging, rolling around. "Its not a slap in the league, its a big hand, but if you think that its enough to capture my ethereal sect, its a big mistake. The ethereal expression is unchanged, and there is a sarcasm in his eyes. "Oh." The killings are surging, and the waves are boundless. This time, the power of Tianjian is stronger, and when it touches the big array, the buzz is even more urgent. The clouds are rolling at a rapid speed, and the big array is completely started. An unparalleled pressure appears, like a wild monster that wakes up and is violent. "Would you like a war? Then we will accompany you." The scorpion of the ethereal people suddenly became very cold, and the whole body was full of strong atmosphere. "Then let me see how the sect of the ancestors of the ancestors was." Tan Fang drank, the whole body exudes glare, at this moment, he seems to turn into a sword, smashing the sky, tearing the void, toward Come ahead. "Hey." The void is like a water surface, it is easily cut open, the black cracks spread, and the horrible killings. Hey. Hey. The guardian ancestors started completely, the clouds were haunted, and the clouds were thicker and whiter. It seemed to come to the fairyland, but in the white mist, there was an extremely dangerous atmosphere, like a hidden sword of ten thousand and eight thousand. . The ethereal and scattered people stand on the gates of Zongmen, and their hands are swiping. A terrible energy is flowing, driving a large array, and the voice is thicker, like a sword is screaming and sounding for dozens of miles. "boom." A sword that smashed the sky finally fell, and squatted over the clouds of the sky, the terrible breath, the clouds collapsed, revealing a light sword with a handle, unusually sharp, rushing toward the front. This is a violent touch. The power of Tianjian is very strong, and it breaks through the sky, but the power of the lightsaber is not weak. It wins in a large number, and it hits the sword in succession, and then bursts and dissolves the energy. Tens of thousands of lightsabers, broken instantly, but more lightsabers condensed and rushed up. "A terrible defensive battle." The arrival of the sovereign-level heart vibration, such a large array, the defensive power is really amazing, even the bottom can not open. "Give me a drive." Tan Fang drank, the sword and the sword merged together, and the breath of the whole body was even more terrible, like a savage sun, squatting at a rapid speed. "Hey." The big array is in operation, the endless power surging, the sword of a handle light appears, more than one hundred and eight thousand swords, the power is stronger than the previous one. "boom." A loud earthquake, the world shivered, and the hundred and eight thousand swords collapsed, and Tan Fang was also regressed by the energy. In front of the ethereal ancestors, the clouds continue to linger, but the voice is constantly coming out, and the meaning of chilling is surging. "There was a retreat." Several of the masters were a bit stupid. What a big battle, this is so powerful. "I don''t believe it." Tan Fang''s face is very ugly. This time, the brilliance of the hand flashed, and the underlying appeared. This is a sword, the light is shining, at the moment of emergence, it collapses the void, the pressure of terror sweeps the world, even if it is a few masters, it is unbearable. "Hey." The long sword was lightly shaken, and the void was collapsed. Tan Fang held a long sword and slammed it toward the bottom. This is a blow to the underlying, comprehensive display, very terrible, not just the same, just crouching attack. The void was opened, and the large array of violently shaken, and even the roots were shaken, making a rumble. "Yunjian." The ethereal people are drinking, their eyes are dignified a lot, their hands are swiftly moving, leaving a trace of the afterimage, the clouds are rolling, and then gathered together to form a cloud sword, and during this time, the voice continues to ring, There are tens of thousands of sharp edges in the fusion. Cloud sword appeared, white light lingering, squatting on the bottom of the sacred, bursting out a loud noise, screaming a terrible atmosphere, the void began to be broken in a large area, the whole world was shaking, even the sacred mountain gate, it was shaking. However, the big array still blocked this blow, terrible energy, making people feel ashamed. "Do it together." The back of the back turned back and was taken in the hands of Tan Fang. The cold flashed in his eyes and he sipped. The horror of the atmosphere, in the next moment, swaying up, one by one, the main level, are cold eyes, ready to forcibly. "Enough, little guys, here is the ethereal sect." At this time, an old voice rang from the ears of the people and directly shocked the soul. "You are late, Su Long has already left." The sound of the old voice sounded, but with a kind of inexplicable power, shaking the soul, even if it is a master class, his face is also changed. "This is," Tan Fangs face is also showing a faint color. A few people looked at the direction of the dynasty, and the eyes were full of incredulity. I never thought that there was such a strong person. A few people have ugly expressions, and they have a dilemma. "Do not send." At this time, the ethereal and scattered people were cold and open, the clouds were haunting, the voice disappeared, and the big array was hidden, and the clouds once again blocked the ethereal ancestors. "What do we do." A group of masters, eclipsed, looking at Tan Fang''s eyes, there is a retreat. "Let''s go, these strong people will not lie, let''s go back." Tan Fang was frustrated, and he couldn''t think of anything that could be compared with the bottom, and couldn''t help but float the ancestors. Moreover, there are still such strong people to sit down. "It is a power that has been passed down for a long time. The other forces in this region have no way to compare it." The killer of the Tiange Pavilion is a savage savage, and the sect of the sect is much higher than other forces. "Let them hurry to find the little guy, I don''t believe that Su Long can bear it, it doesn''t appear yet." Tan Fang is cold. "Yes." After returning to the Celestial Court, they sent more powerful people, and it was necessary to find the purple. Mountains and mountains, the jungle mountains, have become the direction they are looking for. At the same time, the killer of the genius Pavilion also joined the ranks of looking for Lu Peng and others. Obviously this is to find them, to threaten the sable, and then threaten Su Long. Yongcheng City. On the same day, Zi Yan was here in the last battle, slaughtering five great empties, and smashed a lot of true Yuan monks. The first battle caused a sensation, and then Zi Yan left. No one would have thought that the left purple scorpion would return after the injury recovered. The big faintness is hidden in the wild, and when everyone goes to the mountains and rivers to find Ziyan, he is already in Yongcheng City, and he has retired for more than a month. During this period, he worked hard to cultivate, Yuan Lidan has consumed countless, more desperate and harder than ever before, almost no day and night, endless. The porcelain bottle of Yuanli Dan has been thrown all over the place. Time is rushing, and half a month has passed. The big forces still have no clues, and the people who slayed the Alliance, and went to the dying of the sects, did not return, but also caused a shock. "Is it all disappeared." The big forces are very unwilling, and they have again sent people, and those who are headed by Wang Jia and Liu Jia, who are better than Zi Zi, have also received serious warnings to make them serious. Later, among these forces, other forces also added personnel. At the same time, there are also various rewards that have spread around the streets. After half a month, I finally got a clue. Someone came to receive a high price reward and knew the Lin familys trace. This is a middle-aged man with small eyes and cold light flowing between the eyebrows. It is very cold. Looking at the innate monk below, he asked coldly: "You know the clues of the Lin family." "Yes, adults." The monk trembled in his heart and avoided the other''s gaze. "I know Liu Mu. We drank together on the same day. The other party drank too much. I kept complaining about what the Lin family was up to, not to come. The place where the bird is not squatting, there is no fun at all, it is very boring." "Oh, what else." The middle-aged man blinked. "I noticed this at the time. After we drank a few more times, the other party continued to say something. He said that they were originally a big family, and they called the Lin family. They just had a big problem and they came to take refuge. There is always one. The day will fly to the top, let the strong shudder." "But at the time, he whispered to me that when I was a brother, I told me a secret. In fact, they did not come to escape, but they got a kind of inheritance. At that time, he was already drunk, but he was very cautious." The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He directly threw the other party a few yuan stones. He said: "Yes, take the road." "Okay, okay." The other party was sincere and fearful. After receiving Yuanshi, after feeling the weight, he even nodded and was full of joy. Within the sphere of Danyang City''s power, there is a small town called Feishui Town. This is a relatively remote town. The strongest in the town is just a monk who is a true five-day god. But today, the town is full of greatness, and there are many strong people, among them there are digital, there are monks of the real yuan, no less than a dozen, a strong atmosphere, the whole town is caught In the middle of panic. "Adult, the wine we drank here that day, he said that it was boring, and it was breathable, and he was in a small village dozens of miles away." The Lin family has been away from Cangli City and has arrived in Liu Village for several years. This is a small village, but the ones living there are Liu family members and no outsiders. Of course, the Liu family here is the Lin family of the day. It is close to the forest ~www.novelhall.com~ people are ridiculous, claiming to be a remote village, and knowing very few people. At the beginning, Lins family lived here, and they were very curious. When they were free, they could enter the mountain to hunt and practice. They usually practiced and lived very little. But as time went by, this curiosity was slowly replaced by boring, without the luxury life of a big city, without the people who were waiting for it, many people were not used to it, and many people were dissatisfied. So gradually there were complaints, and some Lin family members did not listen to the advice of the family and went to the town to have fun. Some people, without any scruples, swear words and regard the warnings of the homeowners as the ears. Today, it finally caused trouble. Many powerful people have successively entered the small village, and the comfortable life of several years has been broken today. "Kill, except Lin Xue, kill innocent." The icy voice rang through the entire village, and a massacre began. Chapter 337: Terrible Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The remote Liujia Xiaocun is very peaceful. As the sun sets, the golden afterglow scatters, and the village is covered with a layer of faint golden yarn. At the entrance to the village, several children are playing and playing, and the tender laughter keeps ringing. The old man sits under the dead tree and plays chess. Sometimes he looks at laughter. The child is also filled with a happy smile on his face. This is a happy picture, but unfortunately, the next moment is broken. "Kill, except Lin Xue, one does not stay." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, breaking the peace of the village. The powerful atmosphere is full of enthusiasm, and they are flying toward the village. They are full of killings and their eyes are cold and ruthless. "puff." The cold light flashed, and a sharp blade appeared. The child was rushing toward the entrance to the village. The cold cold mangling flashed, and a child flew up. His face also had a solid smile. Blood spilled on the faces of other children, and they were all shocked, standing in the same place, full of horror in their eyes. "you guys." The old man who played chess got up and was furious. He stood up in an instant and rushed to the body. However, after seeing the figure standing on top of his head, his face changed greatly and he exclaimed: "The air." "Hey, you Lin family can hide, let us find and kill." There are four royal airs appearing, standing in the air, the breath is surging, and the village is sealed. The dozens of people who arrived were all strong in the realm of the realm. The strengths were all in the sky, and the madness of the killings was surging. It was a massacre against the Shanglin family. "puff." The cold light flashed, a human head flew high, the headless body spewed blood, an old man fell, blood mad. The two old people died in a moment, a remote mountain village, and today there was a great disaster. The stunned child saw the blood again, screaming and screaming, shouting his father and mother in the mouth, panicking toward the village, squatting, panicking, and a few people fell and burst into tears. "Don''t cry, go quickly." A child who was a little older, about five or six years old, turned to pull a child two or three years old. "Hey." Step by step, a large-scale monk, chasing the near, the cold light blade in the hands of a cold light, five or six-year-old children, was smashed his head, blood sprayed two or three-year-old children. The blood is flying, the cold is a flash, the two little guys are dead, the pure big eyes, lost their looks. "Uncle, why are you killing us." A older child, seeing the arrival of the monk, his eyes full of horror, back against the wall, the tender voice sounded. "Because you are damned." The monk laughed and the cold flashed. The children appeared in the village entrance, and they were first slaughtered. The monks were very ruthless and their eyes were cold, as if they were not killing life. Several cold lights appeared, one by one fell to the ground "Who are you, why are you cruel, even the children are not let go." The old man in the village mouth roared, angered and crowned, his eyes were red, like a bloodthirsty beast. These children are the future of Lin''s family. They are very young. They often call him his grandfather next to him. They occasionally steal chess pieces. They are very naughty, but today they fall into a pool of blood and are slaughtered. In his hand, Guanghua flashed and spurred a spurred light. This is a full blow, and it is a combination of spirit and spirit. "The beast, go to death." The old man roared and rushed to a group of monks, and his eyes glared at the brilliance. "puff." An eight-day monk, with a sharp blade to resist, said that the power is full of body surface, but useless, the old man''s extraordinary play is very terrible, Guanghua rushed past, opened the sharp edge and cut the other''s body. A monk of great powers died. But at the same time, there were also a few cold light, which fell on the old man''s body, and the scars appeared. The sharp blade pierced the sound of the body, and the old man was unwilling to fall. In just a few short breaks, the killing of the small village is over. "Uncle Shu, you are the beasts, I am fighting with you." A young man heard the screams and rushed out of the village. First, he saw many children fall into a pool of blood, and the two races died. He shouted, his eyes were red, and his killing was limitless. "boom." His whole body, breath riots, terrible energy flow, turned out to be a real thing, directly rushed to everyone. Fighting for life, killing a blow, and dying. "puff." A large-scale monk was punched by a young man, and he repelled one person. He had no defense at all and made an unreserved blow because he knew that he could only make this shot. The cold light flashed and passed the young man''s neck. The sword flashed and the young man fell to the ground. This is a terrible massacre, one does not stay, no one has entered the village, it has already killed the old man and the child. The congenital monk who had reported before, his legs were soft and frightened. He just wanted to receive some bounty. He never thought that the big forces would be so cruel and squandered. The monks were like a group of wolves, rushing into the flock, and a massacre began. "puff." No matter whether it is women and children, or old and young, they will not let go. As long as they see people, they must be killed. Screams, shouts, cry for help, exclamations, sounds, and the scene is chaotic. "puff." The blood is flying, the disaster is coming, Lin Jiawei, a Lin family, fell under the knife. "You are a group of beasts, I am fighting with you." There are Lin family hot men drinking, arms in their hands, cold, rushed out, want to desperately. "Oh." Jianguang flashed, the head flew up, not everyone, have the qualification to fight for life. "Idiot." The monks of the big forces ridiculed, turning to the knife and killing the next one. "roll." A middle-aged man with a breath of breath and a horrible atmosphere. He is a true monk and a monk with a strong fighting power. He has a high status in the Lin family and is the younger brother of the family. He has already smashed two big forces. The monk, as for the third place, was also beaten by him, and he was seriously injured. His fighting power is very strong. He is a few strong men in the Lin family. He shouted and took the knife and went to the third seriously injured Yu Kong. "Hey." Above the top of the head, four royal airs blocked this place, seeing the other side so fierce, and instantly pointed out a finger, a sharp sword appeared, like a light, rushed to the middle-aged. "Drink." The middle-aged man drank, noticed, and danced with his long knife in his hand. "puff." The speed of the sword is very fast, and the long knife is one step late. It is pierced by the eyebrows, and a blood hole appears, and the vitality dissipates. The brother of the owner died, and the Lin family was in chaos. "Why, why do you want to kill us, we have no enmity with you." Some people are unwilling to swear, with strong grievances. "Because you **** it, you must blame the sable, blame Lin Xue, they killed you." The cold voice sounded, the air volley stood, indifferent. Below, it is a **** on earth, the screams are constantly ringing, it is very stern. "Run, run." "Go, go." The Lin family was in chaos, and even the younger brother of the family was dead. Who could block these strong people, and the figure flashed and ran outside the village. But no one can escape smoothly, the big forces are ready, and they will all be killed by the emptiness at the moment they leave. "We never go out, have been hidden for several years, have been worry-free, who is selling us." There is an old man who is embarrassed, very unwilling, young people are dying, children are killed, Lin family has no future, completely finished . The person who reported the previous report had no trace of blood on his face. He was simply for bounty. At this moment, he saw such a tragedy, and he already had remorse in his heart. "After Zhou, it turned out to be you." At this moment, an exclamation came out, and a young man from Lin Family rushed out, his face was white, and he was fleeing, but after seeing the week, he stopped and recognized each other. "Liu Mu." Looking at Liu Mu, Zhou Yu''s look is extremely complicated, and he did not speak. He knew that he was greedy and harmed many innocent lives. "Wang Ba, I will treat you as a brother, you actually betray me." Liu Mu was anxious and screamed, but the next moment, it felt like a cold eye. "Damn, its your rabbit scorpion, saying that you are not allowed to go out, you still go out and give me a fool, but also leak our traces." An old man rushed out, his eyes full of pity and anger, rushing toward Liu Mu, killing boundless. In order to protect one''s own private and harm the whole family, hundreds of people are going to fall, and he has to marry this counter. "Not me, it is him, he sold me, I just mistakenly treat him as a brother." Liu Mu pointed to Zhou Yu, a voice to defend, and again and again. "puff." Suddenly, a sword light flashed, coming from behind the old man, Liu Mu wanted to exclaim, but it was already late, the old father fell in a pool of blood, and was shot by a sword shot from a distance. "call." Liu Musong breathed a sigh of relief and saw that his father fell in a pool of blood, and his vitality disappeared. He also had no time to deplore. He turned away and held a bag in his arms. "Its all the **** woman, she is her, she is a family." Liu Muzhen, very fast, avoided several monks, and then bypassed the village entrance, his body flashed, speeding toward the distance Fly. "Hey." At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ from the sky, a light, point in his eyebrows, he stature, fell to the ground and died. Four emptiness, holding four directions, standing on the sky, no one can escape. "Father, I am wrong." Lin Xue tears in her eyes and rushes to the outside. Her heart is full of remorse. On the same day, she told her father about her inheritance. The father asked her to leave alone, but she insisted on taking the family owner. On the same day, his father threatened that there were too many family members, and he would not be able to keep the secret. However, Lin Xue was very reluctant, saying that the family was united and his profit was broken. But the concentric family has only persisted for one year, and there are dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction. Thus, it has become a tragedy of today. "You are right, your suggestion for the year was promised to the father." Lin Xue''s father also rushed out, holding a ghost knife in his hand, cold. The killings in the village are continuing, and no one can live. Except for Lin Xue, the big forces do not intend to leave a living. Chapter 338: The forces of the air Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Go to death." Lin Jia''s family is very fierce and chaotic. He is the first strongman of the Lin family. He has a strong fighting power. He is wielding with a big knife in his hand, making a squeaking sound, like a ghost is crying. "puff." The sword-like knives appeared, with a large piece of cold light, rushing to a monk, instantly annihilating each other. "Come on, you guys are not good to die." He held a long knife, angered the crown, and under the head of the ghost, he had already drunk the blood of two monks. "Oh, don''t die, look at it, no one can die today." A sneer rang, a nine-day monk rushed toward the Lin family. He is holding a sharp weapon and burning the blazing flame. This is the practice of the Li family. It is terrible from the fire. "Go to death." The Lin familys lord gave a burst of smashing, and the knife-like knives fell from the sky, with an incomparable breath, knives and sorrows. "Hey." The infinite flame rushed, and a sword of fire appeared. The two touched and oscillated, and each was shaken back. The two men are similar in strength and once again rushed to each other, like two lights. "boom." Its like a thunder, a blast, and the afterglow of energy. The battle between the two is impossible, and the faster it is played. "Go to death." A slamming sound, a blue shadow appeared, very flexible, like an electric light, blink of an eye in front of a monk, followed by a touch of blue light. Qingguang is a woman, it is very beautiful, just like Qinglian, beautiful and refined, it is Lin Xue, but the lovely Lin Xue, but today is full of frost, eyes full of killing. In front of her, the monk who had fought with him fell to the ground. "You are so fierce, so poisonous, you will be retribution." Lin Xue scolded, frosty. "Kill, one does not stay." The big drink in the air, once again. In the heart of Zhou, I dont know why, suddenly felt a cold, but at this time, a monk of great power swept toward him. "No" was exclaimed in the week, and his eyes were full of horror. At this moment, he really regretted it. Cooperation with the big forces is undoubtedly a plot with the tiger. Now it is really necessary to get rid of the roots. "You can''t" He is going backwards at a very high speed, his eyes are full of horror, but the area is first and foremost, how many means can be. "Hey." The cold light flashed away. After a week, I saw my body and retreated toward the rear. After a few steps, I fell directly to the neck, and the blood was sprayed at the neck. After that, he was black. "boom." On the side of the Lin family''s home, the battle was fierce. The two men were completely desperate to attack, and they repeatedly collided and turned to cough. This time, more than a dozen real-world powerhouses came, but in the previous battles, nearly ten died, and almost all of them were besieging Lin Xue. "Hey." Lin Xue is a light-skinned figure, like a blue light, constantly flashing. At the same time, her jade hand is printed, Guanghua flashes, and a battle skill appears. She only has the strength of the seven-day heaven, but the combat power is not weaker than the enchanting. At this moment, she is besieged by the digital monks of the heavens, and there is no defeat. "puff." The blue light flashed and turned into a sharp blade. It pierced the heart of a monk and flashed past. The next moment, the monk died. At the same time, the cold light fell, and Lin Xue was to be opened, but her body flashed and escaped directly. At the same time, the **** and the sword spurred a sword and pierced the other''s eyebrows. Her face was frosty, her intentions were pervasive, her shots were ruthless, and the death of the tribes completely angered her. Gained the inheritance, she is very strong, killing the ordinary strong, very relaxed, absolutely comparable to the enchanting. "boom." The monks who attacked and killed the Lin familys masters could not attack for a long time. The two sides played a real fire, and the surging energy was paralyzed. At this time, another figure appeared and went to the Lin family. Two to one, one to fight, Lin Jiajia is the danger. "boom." The last loud noise caused a boundless wave, and the energy surged. When the light fell, the battle came to a close. The Lin family''s lord, both swords, were fatal wounds, and on the opposite side, the ghost knife cut a monk''s head and pierced the heart of another monk. Lin family owner, died. "Father." Lin Xue sorrowed, tears continued to fall. "Several of you, go and kill all the people hiding in the house." Above the top of the head, Yukong said indifferently, apparently very dissatisfied with this battle. At this moment, the village is already dead, and there are no more people living. Only some people who are hiding in the room because of horror are still lucky. "Hugh off." Lin Xue face if the frost, the whole body is shining, the hands are printed, a powerful combat skill appears. "Oh." The blue light flashed, with inexplicable power, a monk was stunned. "Hey." Lin Xue is full of body, the blue light is fascinating, and thousands of Guanghua flashes, like a handle with a sharp edge, rushing toward the front, the power is extraordinary. Hey. Hey. This time, the Qingguang had passed, and even the two true monks, Lin Xues combat power, was terrible. "Damn." The air screamed and raised his hand to point out a finger. An energy spurt out like a silk thread to trap Lin Xue. "Hey." Lin Xue''s body, Guanghua flashed, like a green snake, the whole body became boneless, very flexible, directly escaped this blow. At the same time, her hands were printed, and a gleaming glare came out. The last monk was smashed. "A very flexible body." Four emptiness, there was an accident in the eyes, but also more certain, the other side in the ruins have been extraordinary inheritance. At the same time, the four men shot at the same time, and turned them into tangible things. They shrouded toward Lin Xue. Their original intention was to seize Lin Xue. Lin Xues body, the light flashed again, the blue light flashed, and the whole person became smashed, as if it had become a light and became an invisible object, passing through four tangible objects. "Yeah." The four empties frowned, it was an accident. "Do it, don''t play with her anymore, if you are alarmed by other forces, it will be bad." One of the empties opened. "Okay, hurt directly, then bring it back." Another person said. "boom." After that, the horrible energy surging, the four vacant shots, the breath, the energy, the overwhelming, crowded with the sky, pressed toward Lin Xue. This blow is not only to catch Lin Xue, but also to kill all the dead people in the room. "Peng." "Peng." The energy of the cockroaches fell down, and one house could not bear it, and it burst into bursts, and sometimes there was a loud scream. Lin Xuehua became a glaucoma, but her face was filled with tears. The pears were raining. Her heart was very painful. She was very self-blaming. She killed everyone. But she does not want to die, she wants revenge, for the father, for the grandfather, for the family owner. "Hey." She turned into a blue light, and her left flashed again. She wanted to find a chance to escape, but she was blocked all around. She had no chance at all. "Peng." "Peng." More houses were smashed, screams continued to sound, and childrens voices called fathers and mothers. Lin Xue is about to hold on, the big mouth hemoptysis, the blue light of the whole body, all become dull. "Stop, you are the beasts." Suddenly, there was a burst of sound between the heavens and the earth, and then a large red light appeared, like a burning sword, flying from the sky and turning into a red light. "boom." Tianjian reached the top of the four royal airs, and suddenly stunned, the void trembled, and a scorpion appeared, and the horrible atmosphere permeated, instantly damaging the energy of the sky. At the same time, Tianjian squatted over the four people, bursting out of an incomparable breath, the sky sword burst, four empties coughed blood, and flew away from all sides. In the lower part, Lin Xues body was also shaken and the body was restored. "You are really shameless, so terrible things are done, too." There was a scream in the heavens and the earth, followed by a figure. His whole body flashed red, like a giant in the sky, falling one step at a time, causing the world to shake. It is Wang Zhenwei, he is stronger than before, almost to break through to the sovereign level, the whole body is full of terrible breath, rolling the Quartet. His eyes were cold and his eyes were killing, especially when he saw the innocent people below, and he was angry. "The shamelessness of your major forces has reached a limit, and it has been used all the time." It was another cold sound, and the scorpion trembled, a strong man appeared, and his hand was holding a fierce tooth. Soldier. The fangs of the fangs trembled softly, the void was broken, and a black hole appeared. The Liu family Liu Mingyong came. This is a fierce man who was forced to retreat from the lord level. "Hey." In the distance, Guanghua flashed, and it was one person. It was Wu Zongs prayer, and his eyes were cold. When he saw the death of the villagers, he even frowned. He is another force of Wu Zong. He is a friend of Wu Zun and Wu Hao. Three people appeared in succession, the strength is very strong, standing in the sky, let the four people change color. "What do you mean." But the four are not to be outdone, they represent the forces of the Quartet. "You have done too much. I havent put us in the eyes of the Tujia village in the Qin family." Qin Jialai, this is the sphere of influence of the Qin family, and it is because of him that several people can Arrived in time. The four represent the forces of the Quartet, but it is clear that this Quartet is stronger than the Quartet. The four people did not dare to come out. Later, these four people, everyone has the power to kill them. "They are just acting on their own, how can they not put the Qin family in their eyes, Qin brother, you have to worry." At this time, a voice of indifference sounded. After that, it was a broken voice, and a strong person appeared, all of which were royal, representing a very high status. In addition to Guangyue Pavilion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the big forces in the southern region, this time is the same. The Yi family, the Chu family, and the Cang Li family have all come to the strong, and there is another force of Wu Zong. The celestial killings also came, and they were an old killer. Under the circumstances of the big forces, they all swayed in and swayed, and they also threatened the forces. Lin Xue looked up and looked at these big forces with a sigh of relief. He didn''t understand what they meant, but when his eyes fell on the four emptiness, her eyes were filled with grievances. At the same time, she also remembered the forces of the four parties. Cang, Li, Yi, Chu. "Okay, come here, let''s talk about it." Wang Zhenwei was indifferent, his voice was cold, and his eyes were killing. "Its just a terrible, shameless." Liu Mingyong drank, and his wolf teeth trembled. "For no reason, to destroy one family power, even women and children are not let go, are you still people." Qi Qingqiu also said. Chapter 339: The key to the big forces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Below, the dead corpse into pieces, the corpse of a corpse, all the women and children, Lin Xueyu on the ground, mournful and crying, lonely, very helpless. On the top, a group of emptiness appeared, and the atmosphere was surging. They were negotiating. "It''s just a small family. Even a emptiness is not there. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. What a big deal." The strong family disdainfully said: "We are in Lotte City, what year does not disappear a few families, what is this? Terrible." Lotte City is a chaotic force, that is, the city owner often dies and disappears into a family. It is really nothing. "The rise of every power is full of blood, everyone is the same, why bother to blame us." Cang Jiaqiang said. "Not bad." Li Jiaqiang said, "Tianwu mainland, the strong is respected, in order to achieve the purpose of unscrupulous, this is common sense, you do not tell me, you do not know." "Why do you have to pretend, what do you mean, we still don''t understand." Another person sneered. A lot of forces are very disdainful, obviously do not feel that they are wrong, they think it is a big deal. "It''s too shameful to do such a terrible thing. It''s still so sorrowful. Are you still human?" Liu Ming couldn''t do anything, and he couldn''t wait to kill them with a stick. "Of course not." The strong family of Cang family stood volley and stood tall, proudly saying: "In their eyes, we are God, high above, God who can determine their destiny." "Shameless." Lin Xue gritted his teeth, looked up, staring at the god, she must remember him, and later to destroy this god, to make it an ant. "In the scope of my Qin family, I slaughtered my Qin family village and spread it out. What do we have in the Qin family to stay in the southern region? This matter must be given to me." Qin Jiaqiang said, very tough. . "Qin family, a small family only, what else to explain, it is gone." An indifferent voice sounded, is the old killer, people are old, but not low-key, very strong. "What do you say, dare not say it again." Qin Jiaqiang''s eyes flashed in the cold. "I said that the Qin family counted something, it is gone, you did not hear clearly, or you feel that the genius alliance, did not destroy the strength of your Qin family." The old killer indifferent, very disdain. This tone is a bit big, and the mouth is extinguished by the Qin family. It is considered a fox and a tiger, and it is the power of the genius alliance. "You are looking for death." Qin Jiaqiang was angry, and his eyes were murderous. This is not to put the Qin family in his eyes. He naturally cannot tolerate it. If he retreats today, his Qin family will not be able to lift his head. The murder was surging and the atmosphere was tense. The old killers are very calm and confident, and there is a slaying alliance to back them up. They are self-confident and are not as low-key as before. The other forces have not spoken, they are all look like a good show. "Enough, can''t open the war, it seems that you are not a small Yukong to say, even if your old family, I am afraid there is no such qualification." An indifferent voice, Wang Zhenwei glanced at the old killer, said: "Now, still talk about business." The old killer''s face changed a few times and said: "The following timid ants who are afraid of death can not kill, but Lin Xue I must take it away. This is the slaying alliance, it is to attract Su Long, there can be no mistakes. "" The old killer once again brought out the genius alliance. "You are a dream, you are all a bunch of guys who have annihilated humanity. If Lin Xue is in your hands, you can still live, don''t forget, what is the original intention of this matter." Liu Mingyong drank, squinting, Holding the wolf murderer in his hand. "The original intention is naturally to lead Su Long." Old killer. "You are an old man, it is really shameless, Su Long and Lin Xuesu do not know, how can lead out." Liu Ming Yong angry, this old guy is so entangled. "Is there still purple?" asked the old killer. "I know the character of Zi Yan. If he knows that Lin Xue is dead, he will definitely not appear. Instead, he will hide more deeply. After the artist is finished, he will appear and slaughter everything. Although he is derogatory, his heart is very deep." Wang Zhenwei Said. "I didn''t say kill Lin Xue, just said to take her away." The old killer stressed. "Then you can try, I promise, the purple enamel will not appear." Wang Zhenwei sneered, and then glanced at another force, said: "Last time, you one by one, and even the ancestors'' faces are gone. I have already let Zi Yan down, and my heart is vigilant. He has long since distrusted you. He will never pin his life on you." "Lin Xue is in your hands, sooner or later you are going to die. Why should Zi Zi spend a lot of money on a dead man and bet on his own life? You are too naive." "Then what do you say?" "Give Lin Xue to us, as long as the safety of her life is guaranteed, Zi Yan will naturally show up." Wang Zhenwei said. "You dream, Wang Zhenwei, you don''t want to have a grandiose look, for what you are, we are naturally clear, nothing more than to see her inheritance." "So little trick, I still want to play in front of us, do you regard us as fools?" Li family is also sneer. Others are also joking. "Hey, inheritance, is there still less inheritance of my Wang family? Is it still something that others will be remembered." Wang Zhenwei is cold. "Some people will pretend to pass on less, you don''t deceive yourself." Some people ridicule. "The last time the ruins went, my Yunxia City Liu family was also passed down. Now I don''t live very well. A few, don''t think of others as you are, you can take the face of your ancestors, we can''t." "You" is furious. "This is just my suggestion. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to explain anything more, but one thing I want to say is that we will take Lin Xue to Yongcheng City to let her stay where to keep her safe." Wang Zhenwei . "Oh, you didn''t take her to Yunxia City." "Hey." Wang Zhenwei responded with a cold voice. In this incident, the principal is the murderer, they want to kill Su Long, and there are enough strong people to bring the details. Several major forces want to kill Ziyan. The two sides are not in conflict, but they can cooperate. Therefore, they are watching the old killers and waiting for the other party''s reply. After some thought, after the decision was made, the old killer finally nodded and said: "This can promise, but you can guarantee that the purple will appear." "As long as Lin Xue is in our hands, the purple enamel appears 100%." ??Wang Zhenwei from the channel. "Well." The forces of several parties finally agreed that just in the evening, many strong people took Lin Xue back to Yongcheng City, and at the same time, the remaining Lin family members were also taken away. After that, the village became a sea of ??fire. On the second day, a shocking message appeared. The purple confidant, Lin Xue was arrested, just in Yongcheng City, if the purple sputum does not appear, Lin Xue will be in danger. This is a red-naked threat. When the news came out, it caused a sensation. "Is this the bottom line of the big forces." "Using these means, it seems that they have really been pushed to the extreme by the purple scorpion, afraid that the purple scorpion really retreats until the emptiness." The world is shaking, and all kinds of sounds are heard. "Purple, your woman is in our hands, do you want to be a tortoise?" "Lin Xue is here, Zi Yan, you will not appear again, don''t blame us." "Lin Xue is a beautiful woman, purple, you can rest assured that such a beauty, in our hands." The true Yuan monks of all major forces have stood up and expressed various threatening words. "This big force, really shameless, actually thought of this trick." "The shameless to the extreme, even Lin Xue wants to be purple." The world is shaking, causing many dissatisfaction. "Purple, after three days, if you don''t show up, Lin Xue will die." "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable and it is fast to die." Lin Xue was arrested, and several major forces determined that the purple enamel would appear, that is, no longer looking for other people, many powerful people were transferred back. And they are all kept outside the Yongcheng City. Once they are found, they will immediately kill. Regarding the Lin Xue incident, the biography was full of enthusiasm, and Zi Yan was naturally known in the Yongcheng City. "Damn, you guys **** things." Purple eyes burned in anger, but quickly calmed down, this is a bureau, must be cracked, or else it is dead. On that day, he quietly left Yongcheng City and stayed away from Yongcheng City. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed, and the purple cicada did not appear. The world is stunned, is it that Zijing does not care about Lin Xues life and death. The big forces found Wang Zhenwei, and he promised it that day. "Are you an idiot? How long does it take for the news to reach the deep forest? In just three days, I want people to appear, your brain." Wang Zhenwei ridiculed. "Purple, after ten days, if you don''t show up, Lin Xue will die." The big forces gave a deadline. Many powerful people were transferred back, and no one was looking for the traces of Lu Peng and others. After three days, they also left some clues. On the fourth day, Zi Yan went to Danyang City, where he met several partners. Lu Peng, Zhang Haotian, Miaokong, Nie Tian are all four. "These big forces are really shameless, and they use Lin Xue to threaten the purple." "This is clearly making the purple scorpion die." A few people were very angry, and at this time, Zi Yan came in. "Purple." Several people greeted. "What should we do now." "This is a bureau ~www.novelhall.com~ must be broken, I need your help." Purple Road. "What can we do for you?" A few people glanced. "The ten parties are silent." Purple eyes are cold, and the eyes are cold. "You are going to use the ten parties to kill them and kill them." Lu Peng was shocked and shouted: "This is a good suggestion, I am in favor." In a flash, he shook his face again. "But my tactics are really bad, and I can''t play the power of the ten-party silence." "Nothing, when you go with Mo Lao." Zi Yan is very calm, before I have thought about the countermeasures. Moreover, there was no reason for the three days. Fortunately, the big forces gave him another ten days. "Then what can I do." Wonderful space asked. Materials, I need a lot of array materials. On the fifth day, Wang Hao came. Chapter 340: Then enchant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Hao, Wu Mo, Liu Chen, arrived in one day. "What do we need to do." Liu Chen is a little fat man, looks very honest, after the appearance, very direct opening. Wu Mo is still very lazy, wearing a loose robes. As for Wang Hao, when he appeared, he stinked a face and looked at it. He wanted to go up and beat the purple. Because the purple scorpion brings words, let Wang Xianer come over. "Do you want to kill her?" Wang Hao asked, as the first enchanting of Yunxia City, he is stronger, and the whole body is surging, and it is possible to change at any time and enter the next realm. He came to replace Wang Xianer and did not want his sister to be implicated. Any danger occurred. "This" Zixiao smiled and said: "Fairy is not a good talk." Wang Haos face is even more stinky. Fortunately, everyone began to discuss business. "Lin Xue is in our Yongcheng City, life is absolutely not safe, there is a patriarch guarding day and night." Liu Chen said. "Thank you." Zi Yan is very grateful. Now under the pressure of the genius alliance, the size and power of the southern region are looking for themselves. The sable is just a single person, without any backstage, and now there are people who help him, which really touched him. "You don''t want to say this, my ancestors said, I am very optimistic about you, don''t give up on yourself, all difficulties will pass, as long as you live, there is hope." Liu Chen smiled. Ziyan nodded. "Lin Xue''s life is guaranteed, you can also leave at will, but no one can keep Lin Xue for a long time." Wu Mo said, the words are not good, but it is a fact, if you really want to control Lin Xue, Zi Yan must Show up. "Now I want to crack this game. Only Su Long appears. He has unparalleled combat power and should have the strength to break the game." Wang Hao was cold and cold. "Su Long, to be honest, I don''t know where he went." Zixiao smiled, Su Long was very mysterious, and he didn''t tell him anything that day, even Su Mengyao did not say. In turn, Zi Yans eyes became very firm and very confident. As long as the master level does not come out, todays game, I naturally have a way to crack. The firm look has become very fierce, and there seems to be a killing. "You can rest assured that I can guarantee that the sovereign level does not show up. They are all strangers. They are selfish. They have no great interests. No one will appear. Their time can be precious. If Su Long does not appear, Its the sovereign level of the genius alliance, and it wont be shot for you. "That would be easy." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He is not afraid of Yukong. The only thing he is afraid of is the sovereign level. Now, the slap in the air is not dead, but the sovereign level can. "Well, you can know that even if there is no master-level shot, there are dozens of people who deal with your royal air, and there are countless monks in the real world." Wang Hao looked at the purple, unceremonious. "Cang, Li, Chu, Sui, Zhu, and Wu Zong''s other forces have a full six-party power to deal with you. Each party has ten people, that is, sixty people. Even if you have a star sand, you must kill it. long time." "Yeah, so many strong, purple, you have any way, even if you use the star sand, you have to kill for a long time, there are more realities, this is to kill you." Liu Chen is also Asked. "The star sand was used up last time, but there is no more left. I am looking for you today, that is to discuss this matter." "What do you want us to do." "I need some materials, this is a list, I hope that you can get it all." Zi Yan took out a piece of paper, which was densely packed with a lot of materials, which made people look at it with a dazzling sense. "So much." The three took the paper, just glanced at it, there was a sense of dizziness, and as they continued to wait and see, each face changed, and the air sucked in the air. Because these materials are too expensive, the amount of purpura needed is very large. In addition, there are many materials that they have never heard of. "These things, more than half of us can''t get it, and some have never heard of it." The three people shook their heads, very helpless. "I can''t get it." Zi Yan was slightly disappointed, but it was also expected. Mo Lao once threatened that if all the materials were obtained and killed several masters, there would be no problem. "What do you want these things to do, refining the device, but it is messy, it is not good." Liu Chen asked. "This is not a refiner, but a break with the battle. The little master wants to show up." Nie Tian laughed. "Little master, you are a master of the law." The three turned their heads and looked at Lu Peng, very unexpected. "Of course it is not me, it is him, this is your family''s old seal, don''t you forget." Lu Peng pointed to the purple road. "What, you are the little master of the day." The three faces changed and they instantly lost their way. The appearance of the little master of the day brought a lot of shock, and even the master of the squad, who was invited by the lord, became a foil, but later, the little master accidentally stepped into a hidden array and died. "It turned out to be you, you are still alive." The three were shocked. There is no match for one''s strength. Even in the rumors of the law, there is such a means. "The hidden array on that day was a transmission array method, and it was able to enter the depths of the ruins. That Ma Yans tactics were too bad, so he did not see it." Zixiao smiled. "These materials, you get it as soon as possible, I will find a way to get some, so that the big forces can come to see each other." "Well, its just a ten-day deadline. Its not too long. Its too hasty, we cant guarantee to get things done. "No matter, Yongcheng City, I have my own arrangements, you have to hurry to prepare materials, you must keep confidential." After that, everyone left. And Zi Yan, also between the cities, looking for some array materials. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed, and the purple enamel still does not appear. The general force was angry and once again questioned Wang Zhenwei. This time, even Wang Zhenwei did not know what to do, only to say and so on. "You shameless family is really a scum, you become a big force, you want to kill me, you have the ability to come." But on the same day, the icy sound of the purple scorpion sounded like a thunder, and the sound spread for dozens of miles. "The purple cicada appeared." Everyone was shocked and shocked. In Yongcheng City, a figure appeared and flew toward the distance. The sound of the air broke, and there were more than a dozen royal airs. The speed was very fast, with killing, and rushed to the land of sound. But looking for a circle, nothing was found, Zi Yan has already left. "Why, I want to kill me, you are really shameless, so many airs, deal with me a little real thing." In another mountain range, the voice of the purple voice was heard again. However, all the people went to the air and they rushed to the air. This is a good sign. The return of the Royal Air is not frustrating. On the contrary, it is also a joy to prove that this method works. Purple is really worried about Lin Xue. As for the celestial killing, it is even more fun to see this. The sable can spend more time, and Su Long has enough time to hear the news, and the chances of appearing are greater. "Three days, Zi Yan, after three days, if you don''t show up again, we will get rid of Lin Xue''s arm." The big forces released their words, hot and decisive. "The purple scorpion is really not afraid to show up, it has already been scared." "Yes, there is a family emptiness, he will die." In addition to the Imperial Air, there are more powerful forces in the real world, and it is very mad. Zi Yan stood on a mountain and looked at the town in front, his eyes flashing cold. "Call, oh, very good." The purple voice is cold, and there is a murderous eye in the eye. In the town, the third enchantress of the Cang family is here, and there are two royal air seats. At night, a figure entered the town, silent, like a ghost, sneaking to the place where the enchanting house of the family was. There are guardians of monks here, all of them are true elements. "puff." The cold light flashed and the light rang, and a monk was helped by the purple scorpion, slowly falling down, and the vitality dissipated. He is like a devil, appearing from hell, killing people, pointing to the heart of another monk. The latter did not have time to react, and it was silently falling down. In the dark room, the purple scorpion enters, the speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, annihilating a monk. He is like a ghost, fluttering, no sound, killing a family of people, in the room, a touch of **** taste. The purple scorpion hides its shape and converges. No one notices it. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, fifteen people were killed and silent. "Who." The faint **** smell is pervasive, the house is enchanting, and there is a sense of it. The eyelids suddenly open, and the light in the eyes flashes, and it is a cold light that shoots at him. "Hey." The scorpion enchanted, the breath surging, Guanghua shrouded the whole body, blocking a blow, but the powerful impact also made him go backwards. "The person who wants you to die." The purple body is electro-optic, rushing toward the other side, and the energy of the scorpion surging, it is necessary to strike the enemy. "boom." The violent explosion sounded in this dark night, the horrible energy was surging, and the whole house began to tremble, and then it burst into flames, the stone fragments fluttered, and the smoke filled. "puff." Cangjia demon, was shocked to fly more than ten meters, coughing blood, his face was a piece. "Who are you?" He was shocked, and the other side slammed him back and hurt him. It was terrible. "You said it." In the eyes of Zi Yan, only the cold light, the killing of the pervasive, once again, made a terrible blow. "You are purple." Cang family enchanted, horrified, his eyes full of panic, speeding backwards. "Peng." Another loud noise, the other party was once again shaken off, big mouth coughing blood, not a sly enchanting, more difficult than the average monk to kill. "Uncle Shu." Cang family enchanted, shouted. The other party is Zi Yan, who is a warrior with unparalleled strength. He did not break through to Ling Yuan, and he was not at all. "Boom." "Boom." The horrible atmosphere surging, the two houses burst into bursts, and two powerful atmospheres appeared. It was the two royal airs~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, it finally reacted. "Damn, it is purple." The huge spiritual thoughts swept away, the two felt everything, the temper trembling, the family came, all died. The spirits surged like two lightnings, rushing toward the purple. This is a strong annihilation, and it is also the biggest reliance of the emptiness. "Hey." The purple scorpion body, the light trembles, a taiji figure appears, hangs down the road, forming a bipolar light curtain, rotating around the purple sable. Ling missed the light curtain, causing vibration and squeaking, but it was impossible to pass. "Hey." The golden light surging, the purple enamel hands sealed, did not pay attention to the spirit of the emptiness of the attack, with the death of the print, the yang scent appeared, the glare of the light, rushed toward the genius. Guanghua flashed away, Jinguang rushed past, and Cang''s enchanting eyes were bleak, and he was stunned by the extreme sun and fell backwards. Chapter 341: Purple scorpion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The celestial enchanting, fell in the pool of blood. At this time, the air screamed and screamed, and the two spirits came to the purple scorpion, and the terrible killings surged. The spirit soldier is like two cold electricity, with a speed, and instantly to the front of the purple scorpion, his body flickering, his foot on the thunder and lightning, leaving a phantom in the original place. "Hey." Even if the thunder and lightning were lost, they could not escape the attack of the spirits. The residual images were smashed. At the same time, the spirits were on the light curtain, and the voice continued to ring. "Come on, pull away the distance." Mo old exclaimed, the light curtain he controlled, is almost unable to withstand. The purple scorpion is like a light, rushing forward, no longer dodging, flying away from the town. Hey, hey, The voice continued to ring, and the spirit became a light, chasing after death. At the same time, in the sky, a powerful energy surged, and the air was in anger. They roared and they angered. But the purple scorpion is very slippery, like a fish, but also like a light, the two are very helpless, the speed can not match the other side, let the other party play the group turn. This night, the town is doomed to be restless. The two kings were completely violent, and they made a series of terrorist attacks. They were mad, and they ignored everything. The horror energy fell, and many houses burst, and the screams continued to ring. "Purple, you have the ability to give me out." After an hour, in the sky, two unsuccessful voices were heard, and the purple eyes were gone. This night, the town is very lively. Everyone is talking about the Violet incident, and the Cang family is undoubtedly once again beaten, the third demon is dead, and neither of them has seized the other side. Early in the morning, the news spread out and it caused a sensation. Many forces heard, sent out the royal chasing, and then swept all the mountains and rivers, but nothing. The deadline for the three days has arrived, and the purple scorpion has appeared, and he has killed the powerful forces, but no one can catch him. Now, even the big forces don''t know what to say. However, this matter is obviously not over. Since the purple scorpion appeared, it is obviously a high-profile appearance. On the night of the second day, another party was slaughtered, and it was purple, and the shot was decisive, ruthless and ruthless. The true Yuan monks were all annihilated, and he turned away and did not entangle with the royal sky. Yukong is very helpless, watching the purple scorpion escape, the speed is not comparable to the other side, the spirit soldiers can not do a single blow, only to be unwilling to roar, not willing to growl. On the third day, it is still the case. This time, the Chu family suffered. The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable, but when it comes to the purple, it seems that the Chu family suffers every time, and the dignity is repeatedly violated. For three consecutive days, Zi Yan has made a big move, Cang, Li, Chu, and the three realities of the three are all slaughtered by the purple. Caused a lot of sensation. "Hey, aren''t you arrogant, killing the Lin family, then let''s continue, and the next one should be yours." On that day, Zi Yan put it out. The true meta-world of the three parties has been killed, and each of them is afraid, and the air is kept around, but it is still being smashed by Zi Yan. As for the other family, after hearing it, I also made a full preparation. It was a set for Zi Yan, waiting for him to hook. As for the true Yuan monk of the family, at night, I dare not rest, all of them are Raised vigilance, they are bait, it is also equivalent to cannon fodder. No one cares about their lives. The purple high-pitched opening is very domineering, shocking and exciting. Everyone is paying attention to this matter. Many scattered repairs are also closely watching the family. I want to see how the purple dragonfly kills one. The truth of the monks. Everyone is looking forward to waiting for the night''s battle. But after one night passed, the monk of the monk did not find any abnormality, and the purple enamel did not appear. It turned out that this was just a joke. "Oh." Waiting for one night, the purple eyes did not appear, everyone was sighing, very disappointed. But one can understand. Yan Jiaming set up a set to let the purple scorpion go to drill, dozens of emptiness hidden in the dark, he is naturally not so stupid. "Purple, you are not vocal, not even appearing." "Just talk about something big, come with the ability, we are waiting for you." On the second day, a group of true monks and monks screamed. "When I am an idiot, so many vacancies are there, the fool will shoot." Zi Yan responded again. Undoubtedly, the place where he made his voice became a scorched earth, destroyed by the air, and destroyed three feet. "Purple, if you don''t care about Lin Xue''s life and death, you can continue to hide, but after a day, we will marry one thing in her body and see if you can hide for a few days." "Hey, then give it a try." Both sides are coming to me, slobbering and delaying time. Tianshen Pavilion did not say anything, but also happy to see this matter, and the big forces, even oppressed the purple, so that Zi Yan did not dare to show up, it can be earned back some face. The sable is waiting for a few people to get some materials. During this period, he went to find Liu Chen again, and determined that Lin Xue was not in danger of life, he was relieved. He appeared only once in two or three days. Every time his body shape was a flash, he disappeared, letting all the people pursue it, and then they could find it. In a blink of an eye, after more than a dozen days, the two sides are like hide and seek. "Purple, things got it." The big forces gradually lost their patience and prepared to give some lessons to Zi Yan. At this time, Zi Yan finally waited for Wang Hao and others. They found everything they could find. "The material you want is really scary. It has alarmed the old people. You must give some strength and come to a big one, which will lead to a real sensation." Wu Mo, who has always been lazy and free, is hard to be serious today. return. The brilliance of his hands flashed, a lot of materials appeared, all used in the array, the light flashed, colorful, dazzling. "Not bad." Mo Lao appeared, looked at these materials, nodded and said, "If you can''t make a sensation, I don''t want it. Such a arrogant guy must pay for the arrogance." "Fairy said, you must live." Wang Hao did not talk much, took out a lot of materials, stared at the purple scorpion for a long time, only to say such a sentence, he is very tired of purple, too lazy to care for him, if not Wang Xianer Repeatedly, he is too lazy to take care of the purple. "I will be alive, and I will live very well. Thanks for her help for a while, tell her, wait for me, I will go and marry her." Zixiao nodded, very solemn, but Wang Haos face changed. The light flashed in the eyes, I can''t wait to shoot him, but after all, I didn''t say much. "Little fat man, what do you have to say?" Zi Yan looked at Liu Chen. Liu Chen shook his head and said: "I don''t have it, but the family has it. They want Lin Xue to stay in Yongcheng City. Let me ask you and listen to your opinion." In the last battle, the Lin family was almost completely destroyed. No one except Lin Zi was the master of Lin Xue. Zi Yan stared at Liu Chen. "You don''t misunderstand this, just stay in Yongcheng City, nothing else." Liu Chen quickly explained. "This is a matter of time. Everything looks at her. If she wants, I don''t object." Zi Yan said. "That''s great." Liu Chen was very excited. After that, he took out a lot of materials, no less than Wu Mo. It seems that Liu is very careful. "What else do we need to do?" "No, you should not show up, the next thing, give it to us." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes. After disappearing for a long time, the purple cicada appeared again this night. Like a ghost, I sneaked into the place where my family members stayed. After that, it was a killing. All the monks in this place were destroyed. There was no danger, and Ziyan escaped the pursuit of Yukong and eventually left. At this point, the forces of the Quartet have been subjected to the slaughter of the sable. "Purple, the last three days, if you have all the time, then don''t blame us for being rude to Lin Xue." The big force is angry, so repeated, Ziyan has lived more than a month, and killed many of them. They don''t want to play, and the people who kill the pavilion have seen Su Long not appearing for a long time, and they have lost patience. Only kill the purple scorpion, push the purple scorpion into a desperate situation, let Su Long appear. At the same time, Mo Lao, after consuming a lot of blue spirit grass, is also the thing needed to refine the purple. "Where are you going to put the battlefield," Mo asked. "նӢ." Ying Yinggu is a place where the big forces have killed and dispelled Yingjie. Over the years, this ending has not changed. Ziyan intends to change it here. "That''s okay." Mo Lao nodded. After that, let Lu Peng take the Taiji map and go to Yingying Valley to get a big battle. And Zi Yan, also on the same day, appeared in Cang Licheng. This time, I didn''t change my appearance, it was directly true. "Purple purplish." Looking at the monk next to him, so familiar, an exclamation sounded. Zi Yan turned her head and smiled at each other. "Ah." The other party seemed to have seen the ghost, screaming and turning around. At the same time, more people saw the sable. "Purple, it is purple, he appeared." "Sure enough, he." "God, I don''t think he really appears." The crowds were extremely shocked. The purple scorpion appeared, and the first time the big forces got the news and they came to this side. In all directions, many powerful people have come one after another. In the hands of the purple sable, holding a purple gold gourd, the light is shining, and the front is filled with the star sand, which can annihilate the air. Everyone guessed that the star sand was gone, but no one was willing to try. Zi Yan in Cangli City, just a flash, where there are two worlds of Cang Li, although Liu Chen promised, the sovereign level will not appear, but the insurance is not good, the other side is idle, cough, shocked himself. More powerful people appeared and went to the purple. The cold light surging ~www.novelhall.com~ Guanghua flickering, one place comes to the air, followed by the purple. At this moment, the emptiness of many forces has arrived, and even Wang Zhenwei and others have arrived. They are not so extreme, just far behind. "Don''t kill." The Tan Fang of the Tianmeng Pavilion is open to people. Behind the purple scorpion, followed by many powerful people, they are all empty, they kill the machine, but they did not shoot. The ground is a true monk of the real world, with a lot of people, courage, and closely followed behind the purple. At the same time, in all directions, there are more big power monks coming, killing the purple. Ying Yinggu, Zi Yan finally arrived. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: It should be miserable, sorry, sorry. Chapter 342: Yingying Valley Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the Yingying Valley, Mo Lao and others have already arrived. And it took a few days to make a layout, very careful. "Well, the ten-party silence has been completed initially. Then, the most important flag is left." In Yingying Valley, it has been densely packed, and many materials have been placed in accordance with the method of the ten-party silence. After special refining, they form a rune and the energy is constantly running. "Mo old, you have to play a big one, this way, once the power is fully played, even the sovereign level, maybe you can kill." Lu Peng is very surprised, these days, he followed A lot of things have come, and the formation of the law has grown. "Nature is to play big, the Promise of 10,000 years ago, to dominate the southern region, who fights with each other, after ten thousand years, even if the Promise is gone, the only passer can not be bullied, let alone some monkeys." Mos old hand stretched out, and the palm of the hand rushed, and a pole appeared. These are the flags, the brilliance, the surface runes, and there are nine hundred and ninety-one shots, surrounded by Mo Lao. This is the inheritance of Lu Peng''s self-sufficiency. Every flag is a priceless treasure. It is more precious than the flag of Ma Yan. If Ma Yan sees that Lu Peng has 81 poles, it is estimated that he will try his best. Everything, rush to grab. "Hey." The flag trembled, and the endless light bloomed. When Mo was shaken by the old hand, it flew into the air. "Hey." The voice appeared, and the flag seemed to be inserted in the void. It stood firmly there, the silk did not move, the light flashed, and the runes flowed. Hey. Hey. Mos old hands flashed, and the flags flew out. More flags were set up in the void. The brilliance flashed and the light curtains hang down. In the Yingying Valley, many arrays of materials were connected to each other. After the eighty-five flags were all set in the air, the entire flag seemed to be a pattern, and even the materials of the array were integrated into one. The entire Yingying Valley seems to have become a main body, fully integrated, and the flag and material and the valley are the only ones. Among them, a powerful energy flow, crouching. Even Zhang Yitian and Nie Tian both knew nothing about the law, but they still felt that the flag of the flag, the surging horrible atmosphere, the two changed their faces, and they were jealous of the array. Such a large array, the royal sky came in, there is no life. "Only one shot, as long as standing in the air, the ten parties are completely eliminated, and they are completely completed." Mo old eyes sharply, and put up the last flag. At the same time, an energy is produced. In the sky, all the flags are fascinated by the fascinating light. The whole array starts and runs, but the most important flag is lost. The next moment, the faint light converges, and all the flags are hidden. It seems to be integrated into the void and disappears. On the ground, the material covering the entire Yingying Valley was also disappeared. The Yingying Valley was restored again. The array did not start. There was no such thing as a peerless array. "Mo old, we are gone, you take care." Lu Peng took out the Taiji figure and placed it on the ground. "Mo old, take care." Nie Tian and Zhang Haotian also opened their mouths. After that, the three men flew away from the distance, away from the Yingying Valley. This is a battle of the ten parties. They have no strength to participate, only to leave, and it will not be long before it will be turned into a Shura hell. "You guys are the same, take care of you, I am very optimistic about you, your future is outside, not this piece of land." Mo Lao laughed, his body flashed into the Tai Chi figure. Immediately after the Taiji diagram radiates light, it is also hidden in the void. After doing all this, it didn''t take long for the sable to appear, and behind him, many powerful forces followed, and the killing was filled. Infinitely killing, almost insubstantial, piercing the sky, if it is not the people who kill the pavilion, the purple cicada will be shredded in an instant. "Purple, you really have a good calculation, have chosen the place of death, Ying Yinggu, you really put you on the spot Yingjie." No one shot, there are many people who ridicule. "One person has slandered a lot of enchanting, offended a few big forces, called Yingjie, it is not an exaggeration, and this Yingying Valley is obviously prepared for him." "From ancient times to the present, we have offended our great forces, and no one can live. This time is no exception. If you are strong again, then you will be terrible and you will die." Many of the true Yuan monks are ridiculous, there are royalties, they have no fear. "Do you really feel that you are sure to eat me?" Zi Yan stood in the middle of the valley, and his cold eyes swept around. "Why, its all on this part. Do you think that there is a miracle happening." The people sneered. "Tell you, it is Su Long, and he can''t keep you today." "Today is your death, no miracles will happen." The strong have come one after another, either standing in the air, or standing in the distance, in short, standing full of canyons. However, the strong still did not come to the full, and there was a person from time to time in the distance. "Would we like to take a look." Lius one asked, and next to Liu Mingyong, Wang Zhenwei, Qi Qingqiu, etc., were silently watching. "No." Liu Mingyong shook his head. He got the family order, and today, you must not intervene, don''t follow up, just stand in the distance, although Liu Ming never understands what it means, but can only do it. At the same time, the other three parties did not move. In Yingying Valley, the atmosphere has become very depressed, and many killings have gathered together, almost in substance, making people scalp numb. Zi Yan stood in the valley, scanning the crowd, not afraid, as if not aware of this killing. "Kid, I hate your expression, and I am dead, and I am so arrogant." One of the emptiness openings, the sound is cold, at the same time, he volleyed, the space was awkward, pointing a finger at the purple. "Hey." The sword is coming, it is very sharp, like a light, but the purple scorpion has a flash of light, and the thunder and lightning have disappeared. "You dare to hide, big courage." The emptiness of the air, the rushing energy, the pressure of terror fell down, and the impact of the purple scorpion regressed. "Hey, this is right." Yukong sneered, very satisfied with his masterpiece. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, but it was held back. He wants to put a long line and catch big fish. Even if he can''t catch big fish, he needs to catch some small fish. The royal sky in front of him is obviously just entering this realm. The purple scorpion has killed too many royal airs. People are no longer in the heart. He wants to catch big fish and catch big fish like Wang Zhenwei. Only by killing some of this hopeful breakthrough to the sovereign level can the big forces really feel sorry. The sable was encircled by Yinggu, and the news was instantly passed out and spread throughout the southern region, causing sorrow. This is the purpose of the murder of the genius, just to lead out the dragon. Surrounded by dozens of royal air, all sides are strong, purple and dangerous. The people of the world who are concerned about the Violet incident are worried about the purple scorpion. They are sighing in one heart, and one enchanting, is it going to fall like this. Obviously, they don''t think there is a miracle happening. "boom." Yu Kong did not dare to kill, but did not mean that he did not dare to shoot. At this moment, several squad shots and hit a series of attacks. The purple scorpion flickered like a phantom, but it was still hit by an energy, coughing blood. His face was pale and he retreated. "Haha, aren''t you very strong? Is it a enchanting squad that is unparalleled in combat power? How do you get rid of it now? You shot." "What enchanting is a garbage." "Those people like this will dare to yell in front of us. In the face of the royal sky, the fart is not." Many emptiness shots are very fierce. They don''t kill sable, but they can hurt him. And not far away, it is the ridicule of a group of true Yuan monks. How strong the purple scorpion was, how much shock they brought them. And with horror, how mean and humiliating they will be today. "puff." The purpura coughs up again, his face is pale, his eyes are calm, but his eyes are in despair and helplessness in the eyes of others. "Awful, terrible." "The sable is really going to have to play big. Is he going to hang everyone in the big forces?" "There are more than sixty vacancies, and he has to wait. It is difficult to wait for the arrival of the sovereign." The purple scorpion is humiliated, but has been forbearing, let Wu Mo and other people change color, secretly screaming purple horrible, swear in the heart, not against the purple scorpion. There are more and more royal air gatherings in the Yingying Valley, and it has already surpassed 60. As for the true Yuan monks, the number is much more. It is absolutely terrible to send out more than a dozen airspaces per party. Even in the big forces, the number of royal air is not a lot. It is very good that there are dozens of people in each power. The appearance of this trend, together with the previous fall, is almost half. This is a terrible number. If the total number of royalties is reduced here, it will be equivalent to reducing the strength of the big forces by 50%. "Are you enough?" People came almost, and there was a lot of Wang Zhenwei''s level. The purple eyes wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his eyes flicked into the air. "What." A sneer in the air, a strong atmosphere. This is a strong level with Wang Zhenwei, will soon break through the sovereign level, just saw Wang Zhenwei are cold-sounding, before it was a shock to the sable. "I said that you are enough. So many people deal with me, don''t feel shameless." Zi Yan asked coldly. "~www.novelhall.com~ shameless, you are an ant in the district, what qualifications are in front of us, talking about shamelessness." Another sneer. " ." There is a smirk in the corner of Zi Yan''s mouth. "I am an ant, what are you, the **** who is tall?" "For you, for a person who can pinch his finger, I am God, you are an ant." Royal is very proud. "Yes, you kind of chicken, I can shoot to death with one blow, and I can kill it with one foot. We are not what God is." There is also an empty airway. Zi Yan sneered, his eyes murdered in the eyes, said: "God, that''s good, I will let you see today, who is the real God." "boom." When the voice fell, the whole Yingying Valley violently swelled, and a pole flag appeared, emitting a terrible breath, and there were eighty shots, covering the sky and covering the entire valley. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Sorry, sorry, forgive me, add a chapter today,. Chapter 343: 10 square silence Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The big array started, the murderous violent, the 80-bar flag hangs down the road, and the whole Yingying Valley is integrated. All the forces that came, except for the distant war, all the rest were wrapped in large arrays. Guanghua flashed, and the light of the light appeared, and the road was terrible. Outsiders, everyone exclaimed, no one knows what happened, why the Yingying Valley suddenly disappeared, and the valley suddenly became a smash, and nothing could be seen, as if it was covered by a cloud. Mo Lao appeared, his eyes were cold, and the last flag was set in the void. At this moment, the more terrible killings permeated, the Yingying Valley became sinister, and the ghosts and wolves screamed, making people feel the bottom. tremble. The entire Yingying Valley disappeared, and only a large array of circulation gave off a terrible atmosphere. There are flags in the sky, the ground has materials, echoing each other, forming a ten-party silence. "this is" The Yingying Valley disappeared, and it became a land of sorrow. It felt the terrible killing of the surrounding, and the face of the emptiness changed greatly. "This is the thing that will knock you down the altar." Under the urging of the formation, the purple scorpion stood at this moment, volleyed, the golden glow of the whole body, and the golden thunder and lightning. "Yukong, you broke through to the air." Around, the sound of the sound sounded, everyone felt incredible, below, a group of monks in the real world, even the eyeballs almost came out, the purple cockroaches actually volleyed, like the emptiness of the air. Zi Yan didn''t bother to talk to each other, too lazy to explain. These true meta-worlds are cannon fodders, which are cockroaches. In the ten-party silence, they can kill them with one mind, and here he is the real god. His eyes swept away and fell on the emptiness of the gods. He said that you are not a god. Today I will show you what is called God. He stood in the air, his body was full of golden light, and a golden lightning surrounded the surface, his eyes were cold and ruthless. "Go to hell." The killing of the surrounding, the Royal Air feels dangerous, the first to rush toward the purple scorpion, the horrible breath surging, the killing is full of four weeks. "boom." He made a strong blow, and the energy that came out of the sea appeared, rushing toward the purple scorpion, causing the emptiness of the sky. "In my eyes, you are the ants, I am the god, today, I will renegade you to die." Purple voice is cold, as if from the nine secluded. The next moment, he pointed to the air of the speedy flight. Just like the words and the law, above the top of the head, a string of flags flashing, playing a light of extinction, like a **** of thunder. "boom." A loud earthquake, the world is shaking, the gods thunder, first destroying the attack of the air, and then hit the body of the air, the atmosphere of destruction is constantly swaying, so strong blow, the other side did not even scream It is falling from the sky. A squad died. A blow, annihilated an air, everyone changed. The purple scorpion stands in the air and stands under the flag of 81. The cold light flows in his eyes. At this moment, he is like a real god. Everyone changed color and felt cold in the bottom of my heart. The purple cicada did not use the star sand, and the one shot also killed the royal sky. The panic sentiment spread in the hearts of the monks in the real world. Even the air strikes were killed. It is not easy to kill them. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept away and fell on a emptiness body. Indifferently said: "Are you killing me like a chicken, or a dog? Then I will let you see today, what is a chicken and a dog." "dead." As the icy words fell, the glory of the flag was once again circulated, terrible killings, and a devastating energy fell. "Do not." The horror of the air, screaming, the energy of the whole body surging, the brilliance of the feet appeared, and fled to the side, at the same time, he played more energy attacks, want to block this blow. The spirits were shaking, and they showed up with great power, rushing toward the front, causing space to oscillate. But it is useless. All resistance is in vain. Such a strong blow, destroying and ruining everything, all the attacks touch the destruction energy, they are all bursting, and at the same time destroying a blow, falling on the Imperial Air. The miracle did not happen. The air did not block the blow. After death, the spirits trembled a few times in the air, and the spirit lost, falling from the sky. Surrounded by silence, it was still a arrogant emptiness before, but at the moment it was all a stunned, silent, and the back was cold. The purple scorpion volleyed, and the golden light flashed around, like a real god, ruling everything, a word fell, there is a emptiness. Everyone has a cold heart, I dont know what to do. "Hey." Guanghua flashed, the emptiness trembled, a sword light appeared, with a cold breath, rushing toward the purple eyebrows. The squad killer of the slaying squad, into the void, suddenly appeared, hit a kill. "Humph." The purple scorpion is volleyed and there is no reaction, but Mo Lao is a cold scream. As the hands move, the flag is above, the light is flowing, and it is a terrible breath. "boom." The squad killer, even with weapons, was annihilated with one blow, and died in the air. Another person died, and everyones heart was cold. Hey. Hey. The void trembled again, and the two killers appeared one after another, one left and one right, killing toward the purple scorpion, and the sharp swords in the air, piercing the bones. "Boom." "Boom." Here is the ten-party silence, controlled by Mo Lao, everything in the array, can not escape the feelings of Mo Lao, with his hands and hands swiping, two terrible breaths fell, and two killers killed. There is no miracle happening here, only slaughter, silence. "Kill, everyone is trying to kill the sable." Finally, there is an open air, the sound is cold, and threatened to kill the purple. Hey. Hey. Guanghua is constantly flashing, killing the meaning, a vacant air, and killing toward the purple scorpion, in an instant, dozens of royal hands, powerful energy, rolling the space. "boom." Dozens of squadrons started to work, and the entire squadron was violent, and the formation began to tremble. Above the flag, more brilliance flowed. Dozens of attacks fell on the purple scorpion, like a meteorite impact, bursting out of the scent of destruction, the purple scorpion standing, instantly became a void. Everything is gone. Even the void is broken, no one thinks that the purple can still live. But at this time, the cold words fell, "Mo old, open a big battle, kill innocent." The shape of the purple scorpion, I do not know when, has arrived at the old Mo. "Hey." Mo old hands swiped, the prints re-emerged, the whole big tremors, the flag began to rotate, and then, a strong energy appeared, the ten-party silenced the complete start. "Damn, this is the ten-party silence." In the crowd, a voice rang and panic in horror. It was Ma Yan, and he also came. It was to join in the fun, to see if it could be cheap, but never expected to enter a peerless killing. He had felt that this place was very strange before, but he did not realize that this was a big battle. At this moment, the formation of the formation was triggered and he reacted. "The ten parties are silent, representing the ten parties, no one is alive, and all are going to die." Ma Yan was pale and his eyes were full of despair. "boom." The big violent violent, everything became confused. Yukong is constantly attacking the purple scorpion, and the big array starts, a strong energy flow, and the brilliance flashes and destroys everything. "boom." The large array of operations, the emergence of horror air, a scream of no screams, was cast into fly ash, even the spirits were destroyed. "Hey." Above the big array, Guanghua spreads, and the light curtains hang down the horrible atmosphere. As the light curtain sweeps, more than a dozen real-world monks are cut out by light curtains. This is a terrible scene. The ten parties are silent, representing the ten parties and not living. "Ah, help." "Help." "Purple, let us go." The screams, the cry for help, the constant sound, all kinds of desperate despair, resounding in the heart. But it didn''t work, the light curtain kept falling, like a handle with a sharp edge, cutting everything, even the spirits could not stop, the weapon is even worse. The broken limbs are broken, and they are constantly thrown away, with long blood and **** smell. This is simply a massacre. The light curtain fell and no one could live. "Hey." The glory of the big film sprinkled, and one bit was really dead, and there was no whole body. "boom." The big array was running, and a squad was hit and the figure fell. On this day, Ying Yinggu blood-stained, broken limbs, abound. The purple scorpion flickers and avoids a powerful attack. At the same time, it swims around the monks of the real world and conducts a massacre. "puff." In his hand, the silver rifle has turned into a blood red, and there is a corpse with a corpse. "First break the line, don''t kill the purple, in this big array, he is not dead." Ma Yan''s shouting, was flooded by numerous energy explosions. At this moment, all the airspace is crazy, constantly attacking, some attacking and killing the purple, and more is attacking and killing Mo Lao. Because he is controlling the big array. "boom." Another energy is falling, destroying everything, a master who is comparable to Wang Zhenwei and has a big mouth hemoptysis. "boom." The energy fell again, and after three consecutive times, the other party fell. During this period, Mos figure flickered like a teleport, avoiding a spirit attack, and no one could stop him. He is the real **** in the big battle. Even the strongest of the emptiness peaks died. At this moment, the panic sentiment spread in the air. "First break the big array ~www.novelhall.com~ Do not kill the purple cicada." At this time, Ma Yan''s voice sounded, such as rolling thunder, causing shocks. "It is a master." "Master of the tactics, we also have a master here." When I saw Ma Yan, everyone seemed to see hope, and there was a look in the eyes. "This is the ten-party silence, only the strong break, now show your strongest attack, all-out." Ma Yan is drinking. "Boom." A terrible breath fell, pointing to Ma Yan. The latter''s face changed greatly, and the body runes flashed, escaping toward the side. "puff." Under one blow, he coughed up blood, but he escaped a killing blow and shouted: "What are you waiting for, and quickly break through." At this time, the big array escaped and smashed the machine, and dropped a light curtain and went to Ma Yan. Chapter 344: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Guanghua hangs down, with a terrible murder, pointing to Ma Yan. The latter''s face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed. The whole body rune is constantly flashing and wants to block this blow. "puff." He coughed up blood, and the speed was reversed. The runes surrounded by the whole body were all scattered, but there was a life. "Give me a break." Ma Yan is a red face, spit out a blood, there is a brilliance in the blood, the light is shining, in the air, not scattered, Ma Yan is swiping his hands, a mysterious rune appears, with the blood as the lead, formed A mysterious map, surging with terrible breath, rushing toward the sky. And Ma Yan, who is behind the map, wants to make a big burst. "Looking for death." Mo Lao opened his mouth for the first time, and his eyes murdered. He knew that this formation was not high, but his temper was comparable to that of a master. "Hey." The flag trembled again, and the ray of light illuminates the entire array. Then, a brilliance falls, causing a vacancy. "boom." Ma Yan was using the blood of the body to draw a map, instantly bursting, and then, Guanghua fell, covering Ma Yan. "Ah." A generation of masters of the squad, made a scream, and then disappeared with the disappearance of Guanghua, and was hit as a fly ash. "Booming." The big array was completely in operation, and the flag was accompanied by materials, which were integrated into one, and the light was shining, and thunderous sounds were heard, destroying all the killings. Mo Lao was volleyed and steadily flickered, avoiding attacks. The big array is killing the vitality, the 81-character flag, the volley is turning, and the ray is falling, like a sharp blade, cutting everything. Hey. Hey. The true Yuan monk, even if the screams are too late to be sent out, it will be cut by the light curtain. If the emptiness can still rely on its own strength and avoid the light curtain, then the true Yuan monk is the life of being slaughtered. Unable to resist. In a short while, the real thing is almost 90% dead, and the remaining one is dead. It is also a matter of time. "Purple, you are a demon." "You must not die." "So annihilating humanity, you will be thundered." The rest of the true Yuan monks, constantly cursing, verbal words, very frightened. "Oh, if you kill me, you will follow the fate of the heavens. If I kill you, I will be beaten by the thunder. This is the truth of the door." The purple scorpion is full of body, the light flashes, and the whole big array corresponds to the same, the ancient soldiers in the hands of blood, become blood red, killing unlimited, killing a monk who has escaped the light curtain. "puff." The purple cicada shot, very ruthless, turned into a light, only a few moments before and after, the rest of the true Yuan monks, was destroyed. At this point, all the true Yuan monks died, hundreds of people, blood flowing into the river, broken limbs broken, stacked like a mountain. The valley is stained with blood. "boom." The earthquakes in the heavens and the earth, the remaining royal air, all show a fierce attack, a big impact, and force to break. "Hey." A brilliance of brilliance, terrible killings, like a sharp blade, cut a body of the air. "Boom." The array method works, causing the sound of thunder, and the ten parties are dead. This time, Mo Lao was fully urging, all kinds of materials, blooming, and tens of thousands of Yuanshi, in an instant, consumed all the power. The entire big battle, completely violent. The true ten-party silence is coming, and it destroys all vitality. "Peng." An emptiness, the body shape suddenly burst open, turned into a blood mist dissipated, and the blood and rain floated between heaven and earth. "puff." Guanghua flashed, and another body of the emptiness was torn apart and died. The ten parties are silent, at this moment, thoroughly revealed. No matter where you are in the battle, as long as you are swept by Guanghua, the next moment, the figure will be broken. No one can stop, such a terrible attack, even the peak of the air can kill. "what." The screams continued to ring, and one person died. "go to hell." A emptiness bite the teeth, the blood around the body, the eyes collapsed in the cold, hard against the two brilliance attacks, they went to the purple scorpion. "Hey." Zi Yan casts the world at a speed, avoiding the past. "puff." Another brilliance fell, the powerful emptiness that blocked the two brilliances died. "Peng." Guanghua hangs down, and the emptiness is ruined. The broken limbs are everywhere, a human tragedy. "boom." An ancient mirror flies up, Guanghua flashes, and swaying, this is a forbidden device, controlled by the peak of the Imperial Air, and strong fluctuations are heard. After a blow, the ban was broken. Equivalent to the attack of the sovereign level, destroying the energy of the land, flooding the heavens and the earth, and starting to bombard the array. "boom." The banters were one by one. At this moment, they did not dare to hide, and the price of Tibetan mastiff was death. "puff." The big array began to sway, and tens of thousands of yuan stones burst, the energy was absorbed, the brilliance fell, and the killing was overwhelming. More than sixty occupants, after the slaughter of the array of law, at the moment the remaining twenty are less than, and each injury. Their strength is very strong, not the late stage of the air, or the peak of the royal sky, but it makes a little guy in the real world, without any temper. In the formation method, the purple cicada is invincible. After more than a dozen people paid the price of their lives, they got this conclusion. At this moment, only the strong force broke. "Peng." Guanghua fell and another person died. All the air, the heart trembles, and then continue to break. At this moment, the banter seems to be free of money, appearing continuously, and every time it appears, it hits the strongest blow and then bursts. And this blow is a blow at the sovereign level. "boom." The big array was struck by violent shocks, the flag began to tremble, the materials began to disappear, and the ten parties were silent and appeared loose. "carry on." All the air, as if they have seen hope, once again increased the strength of the attack. The turbulence is even more dramatic, and the frequency of flag jitter is faster. Once the ban is out, it is equivalent to a large-scale bombardment. "Purple, the big array can''t hold on." Mo old warned. "It is one person to kill one person." The purple voice is cold, and among the eyes, it has already been smothered. The emergence of a large array of clouds shrouded the entire Yingying Valley, making it a smashing place that made it impossible to see what was happening inside. "Boom." "Boom." There was only a sound and vibration, telling the fierce battle in the Yingying Valley. "This is the battle, and the purple scorpion has put a lineup here." Everyone shook in his heart. "What can be done with the formation of the law, but there are many royal airs here, and the array of law can not kill, the purple scorpion will die." "That''s not necessarily that Zi Yan intends to bring everyone here, which means that he is fully prepared, and this may indeed be able to survive." "Don''t forget, the master of the formation, Ma Yan is also inside, there is him, what big battle between the world can not be cracked." As time went by, the big array had been going on for a quarter of an hour, and the sound of the rumble still did not stop, but the vibration was even more intense. "No one has yet to break." All people have changed color, and even those who thought that the purple scorpion would die are now shocked. You must know that there are dozens of vacant air enveloped by the array, and what a big array can trap them. "boom." The sound of the sound blasted, and the terrible murder was pervasive. In the end, a loud noise that smashed the earth and the earth blew through the sky, and the fascination was broken. Yingying Valley appeared. In the middle of the valley, there are only ten people left. After that, it was a scene of sinister blood, very horrible. The cyan mountain peaks are infested with endless blood and become blood red, emitting a strong and fierce atmosphere. In the middle of the valley, the broken limbs of the broken limbs are everywhere. It is difficult to find a complete body. It is simply a human tragedy. "what." Everyone is discolored, and his face is blank. He never thought that it would be such an ending. Dozens of vacancies, less than ten living, each with injuries, hundreds of true Yuan monks, none of them alive. Look at the sable, there are no scars around the body, and the clothes are neat and clean. Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what was going on. Wu Mo opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He thought, this is too big. No one speaks, and there is a dead between heaven and earth. Only the living air, the rushing breath is echoing. "Now, do you dare to call yourself God?" The formation disappeared, the purple scorpion landed, looked up at the air, and the voice was cold. "It is easy to kill you, we are gods." Yukong survived, and Yingying Valley resumed again. The formation was broken. Ziyan became a true Yuan Dynasty monk. Without a card, they naturally did not fear. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears. These corpses still can''t give you the lessons you should have." Zi Yan sneered. "Kids, less nonsense here, stunned us so many people, you are proud of yourself, but nothing more." In the eyes of Yukong, the killing machine flashed and said: "Now, everything is over, you are going to die." As the voice fell, the Royal Air rushed to the Purple. "One hit and kill, it''s too cheap for him, to divide him." The other royal air is also rushed up. Many royal airs arrived, and the purple eyes did not evade, the eyes were calm, and the corners of the mouth were sneer. The next moment, he released his breath. The realm of the five-day peak of the real yuan is about to break through the six heavens. "Hey." The emptiness of the air, a smoldering atmosphere appeared, and the sky was clear and clear, and there was a thunderstorm, and there was a sudden thunder. The thunder of the purple scorpion came. At the same time, there was an inexplicable energy in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ shrouded several speeds of the air. At the moment of this energy, several airspaces were eclipsed and could not help but exclaim. . "Tian Lei robbery." The words fell, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, and the land of clear skies suddenly rolled up a cloud of dark clouds, covering hundreds of miles. At the same time, an inexplicable Tianwei shrouded. "Go away." Wang Zhenwei first noticed that it was not good, his face changed dramatically, his body shape flashed, and it was a few kilometers away. At the same time, Liu Mingyong and Qi Qingqiu, his face is also changed, followed by escape. "Oh my God, it turned out to be a thunder, why did the purple scorpion attract such a robbery." The three people changed color, and they retired and retired, and they quit dozens of miles. In addition to dozens of miles, the former Yingying Valley has been surrounded by a thunder sea, the thunder and the sky are surging, the clouds are rewinding, and a scene of destruction. Chapter 345: World vibration Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Booming." "Rumble." Scorpio, dark clouds, thunderous, turbulent, horrible Tianwei, crushed, it is frightening. Everyone returned in the first time, and his face changed dramatically, and he was shocked. This is the thunder of the thunder, the most feared thing of the monk, on behalf of the monk to go against the sky, was condemned by heaven, this piece of heaven and earth does not recognize, so it is down to the world. "How can there be a thunder in the end?" All the people changed color, looking at the terrible thunder of the scorpio, and the heart trembled. Dark clouds, such as rolling magic, swaying the sky, dark, but then, the road thunder fell, with the roll of Lei Wei to destroy all vitality. The world is roaring, the thunder is shaking, and this world is shaking. This is the thunder of the sky when the Imperial Air enters the sovereign level. It has the power to destroy the world. Before the robbery, everyone must be carefully arranged. If you have arranged everything, you will be robbed. But today, the catastrophe is so sudden, so that the peaks of the world are overwhelming. "boom." The thunder fell, such as a thunderbolt, illuminating the scorpio, dazzling, hit a body of the peak of the emptiness, the next moment, destroying the thunder of the thunder, the peak of the air, was hit by a blow . There was a **** rain in the sky between heaven and earth. This was injured in the ten-party silence, and at this moment, they were robbed of the world, and they had no hope of surviving. The black cloud rolled, covering a few miles, the terrible Lei Wei fell, the road was thunderous, and the ripples ruined. This is a terrible scene. Except for those who should be robbed, everyone is far away. Some of the slow ones have been wiped out by the thunder and blasted into fly ash. Between heaven and earth, in addition to rolling thunder, it is a scream of screaming, constantly reverberating. The thunder fell, the rocks shattered, and the majestic peaks around the Yingying Valley were cut in half. "Purple, I want you to die." A man who was black and black, blocked the two heavenly thunders, roared in the air, and his eyes were infinite. But the heavens and the earth are thunder, forming a chain of heaven and earth, running through the sky, destroying everything, and where there is a purple figure. "Boom." Thunder fell, hit the top of the head of the air, the next moment, the smash of the emptiness of the air, disappeared in the world. In the distance, everyone was frightened and fleeing, it was terrible, and the existence of the peak of the Imperial Air, said that death would die. "Dead, die, everyone will die together." There was a roar of the air, and the eyes were full of unwillingness, turning into a light, rushing toward Wang Zhenwei and others who were dozens of miles away. The top of his head, the black cloud rolled, followed his body shape, and sometimes fell a glare. "Go away." Seeing the situation is not good, Wang Zhenwei turned away, the speed is very fast, Qi Qingqiu and Liu Mingyong, keep up. "Boom." "Boom." During this period, the Tianlei thundered, and the slow-moving true Yuan monks, all of them were screaming and turned into flying ash. Thunder and thunder, and tens of miles, during this period, the Royal Air repeatedly coughed blood, resisting the thunder. "boom." When the third thunder fell, the air finally fell, and it was crushed and ruined. This is a very shocking scene. Ziyan attracted a thunderous robbery. No one can escape this robbery. All the peaks of the Imperial Sky are under the thunder and turned into fly ash. "Purple, you will not die." Between heaven and earth, the heavens and thunders fall down like a chain of heaven and earth, running through the sky, and at the moment when the sky is turned into a fly ash, a curse sounds. The royal sky died one after another until everyone was wiped out. After half an hour, the dark clouds dissipated, the sky was sunny again, the sun was shining, and there was no cloud. The former Yingying Valley disappeared completely, and the blood-stained valley was turned into a flat land. Sometimes there was a thunder and lightning energy raging, and black smoke rose. The steep mountain peak disappeared. Only one body was covered with a canyon. The blood merged into a small river. The corpse was everywhere, and the blood was shining and the grievances filled. The six forces that besieged the purple scorpion, the strong all fell, even the existence of the peak of the emptiness, but also died a number. On this day, the world shook. Ziyan once again created a miracle, posing a peerless array, destroying dozens of imperial air, hundreds of true Yuan monks. "too terrifying." All the monks who thought of that scene were all creepy, whether it was the previous peerless squad or the subsequent thunderstorm, it was shocking. Since the end of the war, Yu Yinggu has become a dead place within a few miles. It is said that every night, there will be ghosts crying. "Purple is coming." Occasionally, there are monks who pass through this place, and they can also see a blurred figure, like a ghost of ghosts, making a ghost cry, and disappearing. The purple scorpion pit has killed many powerful people, so that the corpse is everywhere, and the grievances have become a dead place. No one dares to come. Some monks who are daring and do not believe in evil will arrive in this place with grievances. After a few days, they will die without innocence. The purple cicada incident, the rumbling of the rumor, makes people shake. He really created a miracle, but his own life and death is a mystery. Some people speculate that the purple scorpion is still alive. After summoning the thunder, the first time he ran, leaving a line of life. But more people speculate that the purple scorpion has been wiped out by the thunder, because it is the thunder of the peak of the emptiness, even the emptiness has been bombarded into fly ash, not to mention the purple scorpion, throwing away all kinds of miracles, he is just a true world Monk. The forces of several parties have suffered heavy losses. This time, Zi Yan really hurt them. It is expected to break through the sovereign level and even die. Such losses, let them distressed to vomit blood. Several major forces were angry and angry, but there was a place where there was a madness. The life and death of the purple cicada was unknown, there was no trace, and there was no place to suffocate. Lin Xue is still in Yongcheng City. Therefore, the big forces are the trouble of looking for Lin Xue, but there are Liu family ancestors, no one can help Lin Xue. And on one night, Lius ancestors were furious and screamed, and two of them secretly sneaked into the Lius attack on Lin Xues emptiness. At this point, no one dared to pay attention to Lin Xues attention. And on the second day, Liu Jias family announced that Lin Xuexue was a righteous woman and regarded it as his own. Since then, Lin Xues identity has risen and the Liu family can be sheltered from the bright future. Tan Fang, who is sitting in the Tiangee Pavilion, was very surprised to hear the result, but that was all. The loss of the Tiange Pavilion was so heavy that many old killers died. He has the heart to rectify everything, reorganize the celestial killings, and reorganize this barbaric land, but unfortunately, within a few days, he received news of the genocide, saying that Su Long appeared, not in this barbarism. The land has a fierce battle and the losses are great. "Damn, he actually left here long ago." Tan Fang was so angry that his eyes were angry and burned. When he came, he left the genius and left the area. At that moment, the old people of the genius Pavilion were completely dumbfounded. The loss was heavy, and the only reliance was to abandon them. They wanted to cry without tears. Half a month later, the genius club suffered the impact of the big forces. Headed by the Wang family of Yunxia City, Liu Jia, supplemented by the Qin family, and the participation of the forces of Wu Zong, began to attack the various branches of the Tiange Pavilion. At the same time, through the division, find the headquarters and launch a devastating attack. The world shook again. In January, the two headquarters of Tianzhu Pavilion were leveled, and the last headquarters was discovered. It was only after waiting for many forces. When they arrived at the place, people had gone to the building and many killers ran away. This area, the three major cities of the seven major cities, at this moment disappeared one of the forces, the genius pavilion has turned bright, and became the object of everyone shouting and killing. Lotte City is home. The strong loses a lot, and Lotte City is full of all kinds of battles, so that they have no choice but to worry about the other, all the strong are transferred back, first save the current status. Cang Li and his family also suffered very large losses. This led to a large force composed of two forces. Because of the loss of the strong, they fell out of the top three and became the bottom force. The Chu family has also become very low-key recently, no longer threatening the dignity of the Chu family. As for Wu Zong, the losses were heavy and the forces that were placed by the wonderful air were completely suppressed. This area has undergone great changes. The major forces have long since lifted the all-nighter of the purple sable, and the portraits have all been cancelled, but the sable has never appeared. Everyone guessed that the sable is dead. Lin Xue believes that Zi Yan is still alive, but she did not go looking for it. After the storm, she stayed at the Liu family, and then she was retired. This incident, let her understand a truth, the strong is respect. At the same time, many enchanting, but also retreat, hit the spiritual realm. The vibration caused by the sable is so great that they feel more or less, feel inferior and practice hard. The passage of time, January, February, March, half a year has passed. The purple cicada still does not appear. The rumored purple scorpion incident was also precipitated over time, slowly decreasing a lot. Without the sinful offense, this area is once again restored to silence, as if there is no anger, it becomes dead. One year passed, and the Chu family once again showed a enchanting scorpion. It had a strong fighting power, and it was enchanting with the Cang family. In the battle of Cangli City, the two won no match. Both of them are the strength of Jiuzhongtian, not far from Lingyuan. The battle was fierce, but the people who watched it felt very boring. They had seen a battle in Ziyan, thrilling, killing more than a dozen enchanting, which time was not bloody, seeing todays battle, flashy, Many people feel that there is no meaning~www.novelhall.com~ Because of the enchanting battle, the purple scorpion that is about to be forgotten has once again become the object of discussion. But Zi Yan did not show up in a year, and the hope of living is not great. Everyone is sighing, one of the strongest enchanting, and eventually fallen. A few months later, Yunxiacheng Wangjia, a message that made the people of the world shake, the first day before Wang Hao, officially broke into the spiritual realm, became this region, the first young enchanting to break through the spiritual realm. This is a sensational news. Wang Hao finally broke through, which is almost the same as many people''s guesses. The world is shaking, everyone is paying attention to Wang Hao. In the past, after the enchanting, after breaking through the spiritual realm, it will leave here and go to the outside world. For thousands of years, it has become a rule that will not become. Whether Wang Hao will leave this time has become the focus of discussion among the people. Chapter 346: Breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Hao broke through, this is a big event, causing a sensation, just as everyone expects, when he is leaving or staying. He did not express his position, but continued to retreat and consolidate the realm. A month later, another news came out, Wu Zongwu Mo, a successful breakthrough, became the second enchanting to reach the spiritual realm. Moreover, on the day of the breakthrough, causing great shocks, they all alarmed the ancestors. Later, they were brought to the Wuzong site by their ancestors. It is said that Wuzong should be given the strongest inheritance. After Wang Haos breakthrough, more enchanting breakthroughs into the spiritual realm caused a sensation. This is a prosperous age, there are many geniuses and geniuses, and the fighting power is very strong. After a lapse of two years, they finally broke through to the spiritual realm, became the royal air, and had the strength to fly. However, Zizhen was the strongest enchantress in the beginning, but he died in the thunder, which is inevitable. Such a prosperous world, if the purple cicada appears, it will inevitably stir up the storm. Moreover, some people speculate that if the purple scorpion is still alive, whether the strength can also break through the spiritual realm. Someone gave a positive guess. No. Before the Lingwuzong was destroyed, the purple enamel was always unremarkable, and the cultivation speed was average. However, after the disappearance of Lingwuzong, the purple scorpion became famous, causing a sensation, and the strength was leaps and bounds. In one fell swoop, from the true atmosphere, to the real world, with a group of enchanting, thus having the power to suppress the enchanting. However, some people have speculated that even if the purple scorpion is alive, two years have passed, and at most, it is the strength of the real yuan and the nine heavens, and it is impossible to break through to the spiritual realm. After that, it was a shocking news. Another enchanting of Wu Zong, Wu Ping, broke through to the spiritual realm and became the royal air. Liu Jia Liu Chen, the little fat man, successfully broke through. Yunxiacheng Wangjia, Wang Shi, is also a breakthrough. Liu Jia Liu Bo, who received the inheritance of Zi Zis gift, has a strong fighting power and has also broken into the Imperial Air. And on the day of the breakthrough, with Wang Shi, the two won''t win or lose. The third enchanting of Yunxia City has broken through. As for the second enchanting, the strength of Wang Xianer, no one knows, but some people speculate that the latter has already broken through. "Ah, ah." In the middle of the Wang family, I can sometimes hear the screams of Wang Shans pain. He was completely stimulated by the news of breaking through the emptiness. Why didnt I practice well at the beginning. He is very remorse, roaring again and again. Others have broken through, but he has not made a breakthrough. Even in the past two years, there has been no slack, and it is still a little bit far from the spiritual world. This made him very unwilling. Two years, a long battle from the last canyon, after two years, in the past two years, many enchanting have broken through the spiritual realm. For this region, this is the arrival of a prosperous world. "Purple, if you are still alive, I Chu Xun is bound to marry you." Chu family enchanting breakthrough to the first day of the Royal Air, it is to release the words, causing uproar. At the beginning of the real world, no one dared to call Xiao Zi, I couldnt think of a breakthrough when I broke into the Imperial Air. But unfortunately, Zi Yan has already died and can''t respond. This is a prosperous world, many enchantings have broken through to the Imperial Air, it is rare to see, some people speculate that this is to do some fighting, or go directly to the outside area. Various guesses appear. "Booming." Among the unmanned mountains, the scorpio suddenly trembled, the sky was clear, the sun was shining, but there was a thorny thunder, which fell with a terrible pressure. This is a thunder, it makes people change color, the thunder and the pressure, it makes people feel tremble. In the past two years, this mountain has been repeatedly robbed twice, counting today, the third time. "boom." Below the thunder, is a young man, the golden glow of the whole body, the golden fist, the first thunder broke the thunder, and then, Zhang mouth sucked, the thunder energy was swallowed into his belly. This is a terrible scene. The world sees it, and nature is very shocking. In the world, who resists the thunder, is not fully prepared, with a variety of things to resist, how can rely on the flesh to break the thunder, and swallow the thunder energy into the abdomen. "Boom." "Boom." The scorpio oscillated, the terrible Leiwei appeared, and more thunders fell, forming a light curtain, brilliance. The youth is like pure gold pouring, blooming golden light, with a strong flesh, hard against a heavenly thunder, his strength is only the real thing, but the body is terrible. Just like the big dragon wakes up, the dragon screams, the golden blood in the body rises up, and the heavens and the earth are rendered golden. "boom." The light of the fist appeared, and the thunder was smashed and broken into energy that was absorbed. Thunderstorms, more lightning appeared, like the chains of heaven and earth, running through the sky, with a devastating atmosphere. This is a terrible scene. The thunder is forming a thunder sea and is constantly raging. Below, within a few kilometers of the square, it is turned into a piece of scorched earth, the grass is turned into a powder, and the rock is broken. "Hey." At the bottom of the youth, a golden glow appeared in the eyebrows of the youth. This is the spiritual thought that the emptiness of the emptiness. At this moment, it appears on the body of a true Yuan monk, which is incredible. The emptiness of the emptiness has a spiritual mind, but it has a spirit, but everything in front of it is obviously beyond common sense. The golden spirit is very powerful. At this moment, it blooms brightly and bathes under the thunder sea. The youth are robbing, and the spiritual thoughts are also robbed, becoming more solid and shining. "puff." Lei Wei is stronger, like a thunderbolt, and finally hurt the youth. The latter coughed up blood, and the whole body was black and was injured by lightning. And the mind is also shrinking back, the golden light is bleak, it is very wilting. "Come back." However, the youth drunk, did not back down, the strong atmosphere of the whole body broke out, standing under the Leihai, the posture of the stalwart, the wilting spiritual thoughts also rushed out from the eyebrows, bathed the thunder sea, reborn in the thunder. "boom." The thunder fell, and the young man was smoking black smoke, like a coke, but his eyes were bright. His bones are almost broken, and there are cracks in the road, and the injuries are very heavy. "boom." When the last thunder fell, the youth almost lost half of his life, but he did not die after all. After that, a sly life appeared like a storm. The youth stood in the storm and began to regenerate. Next to it, Guanghua flashed and an old man appeared. "In the thunderstorm, the strength will be greatly enhanced. Every time you experience the thunder and baptism, it is a metamorphosis. It is a big chance, and you experience the thunder, the perfect body that you practice, that is, you will be the biggest in the future. Dependence." "Hey." On the blackened body, a squeaking sound, then splitting, a golden light appeared, dazzling, accompanied by a strong breath. "boom." In the end, the black body was blasted, and a new perfect body appeared, golden light, without any flaws. In the perfect body, blood flows, such as the river rolling, providing endless energy, like a real dragon, crouching among them. Young people are naturally purple. Two years have passed, and there are countless consuming remedies. Among them, after three thunders, I finally reached the real yuan and nine heavens. Further, it is Lingyuan, known as Yukong. "I don''t know how they are." For two years, Zi Yan has been retreating, and only when it breaks through the robbery will it appear. The robbery is huge, and it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. After a while, a strong atmosphere appeared, but there was nothing more than a scene of destruction. Two years have passed, Zi Zi believes that the storm of the year has long passed. No one is embarrassing him again. The breakthrough in this strength, the solid state of the realm, and the desire to break through in a short period of time is obviously not realistic. Zi Yan decided to go out for a trip. Just after coming to Danyang City, Zi Yan was shocked by one news. The celestial killings were destroyed, and the southern region disappeared from one side of the big forces. The big forces that had suffered heavy losses before, although the foundation is still there, they are low-key and no longer act as arrogant as before. After that, it was Wang Hao and others who broke through to the news of Ling Yuanjing. This news was still a year ago, and Wang Hao has been breaking into Lingyuan for a year. Next, it is the other enchanting, the continuous breakthrough. "They all broke through." Zi Yan was a bit stupid, but I thought it was relieved. In the past two years, I have broken through three realms, and others naturally cannot stand still. "Purple, if you are not dead, give it to me and see how Wuping kills you." "I can kill you with one hand." The shame of two years ago, the big forces have not forgotten, they have been forbearing, and their enchanting breakthroughs into the spiritual realm, all of them are screaming. They went to the battlefield, looked carefully, and did not see the purple gold gourd, a fascinating speculation, the purple dragonfly is still alive, this has been screaming. Their strength breakthrough, self-confidence burst, is very arrogant, seeing the purple scorpion did not appear, but even screaming. But Zi Yan did not appear, but he still has friends, comparable to a enchanting friend. Zhang Yutian and Lv Peng got the inheritance of the people and the cultivation resources. There are many resources for cultivation. After many enchantings have broken through to the spiritual realm, the two naturally cannot fall. After Zhang Haotian broke through to the Imperial Air, he responded to the enchanting power of the big forces. "I also use the purple cicada to shoot. If you are looking for death, I can annihilate you with Zhang Haotian." He was as cold as before, and the words were cold and caused vibration. Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng appeared together. Although the latter did not break through to the Imperial Air, but the body runes flashed, representing the identity of the squad, it was also shocking, and some people suspected that the big array was the Lu Peng pendulum. . Think about the big battle two years ago ~www.novelhall.com~ No one dared to look down on this real yuan nine-day squad. "Purple does not appear, you are a district to repair, if you want to die, I can also fulfill you." Strength breakthrough, a lot of inheritance skills, the power of the enchanting, is very strong. This is the first battle they entered into the Royal Air, and they must win the gorgeous. "The night of the full moon, the land of death, a life and death." In the end, Zhang Haotian coldly opened. The enchanting is going to make a life and death, causing a sudden loss. This is the biggest shock in two years. Everyone is boiling. "Night of the full moon." Zi Yan heard the news, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. In the past two years, his perfect body has become stronger and possesses spiritual thoughts. If it is not the energy of the body, he will not be able to keep up with the realm. He is also a spiritual realm. The enchanting power of the big forces, once again screaming, made him very dissatisfied. "I have been forbearing for two years and I should have shot it." Chapter 347: Refined purple gold gourd Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the full moon night, the battle of enchanting began, although there are still more than half a month, but still people look forward to. The world is shaking, more people are gathering in the land of death. The land of death is the place name that appeared only in the last two years. The place was formerly called Ying Yinggu. "Mo Lao, you said that my spiritual thoughts, can you refine the purple gold gourd." Zi Yan left Danyang City and went to the retreat. His purple gold gourd has been hidden there. "Eight Heavens, you have already cultivated a spiritual thought. Now it is a nine-day heaven, and the spirit is stronger, enough to make the purple golden gourd recognize the Lord." Mo Laosheng. In the retreat, the purple gold gourd is buried deep underground, excavated by the purple sable, purple light, and the surface runes flow. "This is a rare treasure. It can seal the sand of the stars and prevent its spiritual power from passing. It should belong to the treasure of space. It is very strange." Mo Laodao. The thoughts of Zi Yan have been solidified and turned into spiritual thoughts. At this moment, with the movement of the mind, the golden spiritual thoughts appear, and the golden glow. The spiritual thoughts are like flames, burning, surrounded by purple gold gourds, and began to refine. "Hey." Purple gold gourd, the whole body flashes, the body appears a rune, it is very mysterious, rotating around the gourd. "Hey." The golden spirit is like a flame, the radiant heat, the rune, the snoring, and the tremor. The spirit of the purple scorpion is already very powerful, far beyond the general emptiness. When the Eight Heavens, the space spirit confesses the Lord, it is only a moment. The golden spirits recognized the Lord and only used a few moments. Now that he is a nine-day god, the spiritual thoughts are baptized by thunder and robbery, becoming stronger and more solid, but they can''t suppress the purple gourd. The surface runes continue to flow, and the brilliance flashes, and the spiritual thoughts of the road are resisted. Hey. Hey. The spirit is turned into a blade, and the Mori is extremely incomparable. It speeds toward the rune, but it causes quivering, runes, and resolves the impact of the mind. "Don''t be discouraged, the more difficult it is to refine, the more it proves its value. People can put it together with the bottom, obviously not the best." Mo Laosheng. Zi Yan has no intention to give up, this purple gold gourd, he has great use, must be conquered, can not fight in the future, holding a gourd in his hands. Hey. Hey. In the retreat, the voices sounded in succession, like a weapon. The passage of time, one day and one night passed, above the purple gold gourd, the rune is still awkward, there is no sign of consumption. Zi Yan Ling is very strong, so consumed, but also to withstand, he has already felt that the runes are a little bit bleak, and now, the two sides compete is the consumption. Two days and two nights passed, and above the runes, the light was obviously dimmed. "Insist, it''s going to succeed." Mo Lao is cheering for the purple sable, the purple eyes are bright, and more souls are shocked. On the 3rd and 4th, it took a full seven days. The purple gold gourd body surface, the rune of the flow, the light is completely bleak, and after a day, with a bang. There was a crack in the rune, and then the energy was exhausted and completely hidden. At the same time, the purple meditation invaded, and the purple cucurbit recognized the Lord. Brilliant, purple gold shines, purple at this moment, I feel that purple gold gourd is part of my body, such as the arm, is very flexible. At the same time, the sable is also sensed, among the purple cucurbits, there is a huge space, purple light, empty, and on the wall of the gourd, more runes. "It became." Purple is very happy. The runes on the wall of the gourd are more mysterious. At first glance, the purple scorpion feels dizzy, very extraordinary. It is obviously that it seals the star sand, ensuring that the star sand spirit is not lost. Time has passed eight days, from the battle of enchanting, there are still more than ten days. As the mind moves, the purple gold gourd disappears and enters the sea of ??knowledge. The golden spirits fall on the purple gourd, like the flame is burning, still warming it. On the same day, Zi Yan was leaving, and it seemed to be in a hurry. He went all the way south and hurried. During this period, more monks arrived at the land of death and wanted to witness the enchanting battle of this life-and-death match. And some people have heard that this is not only a enchanting battle, it seems that after this war, there will be a enchanting to stay. Everyone is full of expectations. However, Zi Yan, but passed the dead land, continued to go south, during this period, bypassing Cangli City, reached the scope of Yunxia City. Thunderfield, all seasons, there are lightning flashes, far apart, you can hear the thunder and thunder, and there is an inexplicable pressure. This is a forbidden field and no one can fly here. It is rumored that this is the Promise of the Thunder Temple. It was turned into a minefield and turned into a minefield. It is divided into nine layers. Among them, there are extermination Thunder, and even the sovereign level cannot penetrate. At that time, the purple scorpion was hiding in the thunderfield, and fortunately escaped a pursuit. At that time, the sable was a true atmosphere, but entered the fourth layer. Today, Zi Yan is a true Yuan Jiuzhongtian, with stronger strength, once again entering the minefield, and can enter several layers. Among the four layers of minefields, Wang Zhenwei is very jealous. But obviously, this kind of existence cannot be killed. The purple scorpion enters the minefield and walks directly through the fourth floor and enters the fifth floor. The lightning here is even more violent and has the ability to kill the air. His whole body, the golden light flashing, surrounded by golden lightning, formed a mask to resist the lightning in the minefield. Purple on the fifth floor, carefully looking for a circle to see if there is any heavy treasure, unfortunately, he found nothing. After that, it is the sixth layer of minefields. The thunderbolt that surges here is like a thunderbolt. It is very powerful and has incredible power. Once it is contaminated, it will be hit as fly ash in an instant. Even the master-class is involved, and it is bombarded by thousands of thunder and lightning. I am afraid there are dangers to my life. The purple scorpion came in, it looked cautious, the surface was golden, and the energy in the body circulated rapidly, for fear that the reticle could not be maintained, and the shape of his blast was extinguished. "Booming." The thunderstorm was violent, and the sound of the thunder was blasting, which made him feel numbness in his scalp, and his heart was cold, but he was still bold and step by step. Entering the seventh floor, Zi Yan simply does not dare to expect, but can reach the edge of the sixth floor. The thunder and lightning on the seventh floor seems to have spirituality and is even more terrible. It is like a dragon, swimming in the thunder sea, and shaking the inexhaustible power. "Look at you." Zi Yan stood in the six-layer minefield, did not dare to go forward, afraid of being smashed into scum, and turned to mind, purple gold gourd appeared. "boom." A soft bang, the gourd cover opened, the purple brilliance flowed, and the hand flew out of the mask and flew out to the seventh layer of the minefield. "Don''t be bad." Zi Yan prayed in his heart, he wanted to use purple gold gourd, charge some lightning, as his own card, but did not have a little bit of arrogance, purely touched luck. Purple gold gourd, emitting brilliant light, flew to the seventh floor, the next moment, the seventh layer of lightning became violent, a thunder and lightning like a spiritual general awakening, constantly bombarding purple gold gourd, the power of lightning is constantly raging. "Peng." "Peng." The purple gold gourd, which has been bombarded by lightning and thunder, has been flying around again and almost away from the control of Zi Yans mind. "Not good." The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. The purple gold gourd was not smashed, but the purple cicada overestimated itself. Under the bombardment of the thunder and lightning, the purple gold gourd gradually entered the depths and was about to leave control. "Come back." Zi Yan, my heart was repeatedly motivated, but there were many lightning blocking, and it was very difficult to get back. "Hey." Seeing the gourd will be out of control, Zi Yan regrets, I know that I will charge the sixth layer of lightning, they are too greedy, but at this time, the purple gold gourd trembles, the surface of the brilliance, purple flashing, mysterious runes Rotating around the body surface, resisting a lot of lightning. It seems to be set in the void, letting the thunder and lightning raging, but it is not moving, purple and bright. "Give it to me." Zi Yan was overjoyed and gave a low drink. The purple gold gourd set in the minefield, with the movement of the purple scorpion, volley upside down, after that, spit out a psychedelic light, just like the mass of the sand in the same year, at this moment, the gourd mouth appeared a suction. The psychedelic light erupted, covering a radius of more than ten meters, a strand of suction appeared, a raging thunder and lightning, went to the gourd mouth. This is a very magical scene, like a thunderbolt like a dragon. After being swept by the psychedelic light, it quickly became smaller. Finally, it was like a silver light, entering the space of the purple gourd. The psychedelic light was swayed and the thunder and lightning were taken away. After that, as if it had reached a saturated state, the purple gold gourd no longer swallowed lightning, and the psychedelic light of the breath was also dissipated. "Receive." The mind was moved, the purple gourd flew back, and the gourd cover was covered in an instant. Among the purple cucurbits, a thunder and lightning are filled with water, like a small snake, constantly moving in the gourd, very docile, and surrounded by purple gold runes, constantly flashing, suppressing these lightning. "It became." Purple heart is happy, very excited. This is the second means that I have after the Star Sands. It can destroy everything. All the lightnings appear together. The master is carefully involved in it, and I am afraid that it will be smashed by lightning. "~www.novelhall.com~ Regardless of whether this is a bureau, I will let you pay the price." Zi Yan put away the purple gold gourd, and the eyes were murderous. Leaving the minefield, he went straight to the dead land. The land of death has gathered a large number of strong people, they are all coming to watch the battle. Two years ago, here was the Yingying Valley. The big forces smashed the place where the heroes were scattered. But the battle two years ago, the smashing of the big forces in the smashing pit, made this place a **** sea, and finally cited The thunder of the sky is even more shocking. Therefore, there is a lot of resentment here, there is no sorrow, and occasionally you can hear a cry of ghosts, making people feel guilty. In the past two years, some unscrupulous monks have been plagued with grievances. After a few days, they are bizarre to die. It is very strange, making this a veritable land of death. Many monks gathered, but they were far from the crowd, and no one entered the land of death. "boom." The sigh of breath is rolling, and there is an air volley. Chapter 348: The enchanting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The full moon night, the land of death. The faint moonlight sprinkled, the heavens and the earth smashed, the dead land, and became cloudy, and occasionally a figure flashed, it was very gloomy. "Purple death" Intermittent sounds, sometimes ringing, make people feel hairy, it has been two years, there is still a voice of cursing purple death. "It is a land of sorrow, it is so evil, and there are such unreal things." Everyone is scared, in the land of death, there will be a phantom from time to time, and it will not pass away. It is not a real person, like a ghostly existence, illusory, and heart-rending. Everyone in the distance saw this scene and his face changed. "Two years ago, there were hundreds of people in the smashing smashing squad, and there were dozens of emptiness in the emptiness. The rest were all true intentions. They were not dead, they had great grievances, so they formed This kind of ghost, resentment does not disperse." In the crowd, there is an old monk who said the original. "The sables come to life" ghosts are not scattered, the sound is intermittent, people feel cold, do not dare to go. So many people, all of them have hairs in their hearts, and they dare not go forward. This shows the strangeness of this dead land. "It''s just some resentment, and it doesn''t have much strength. If you have the spirit of the spirit, you can resolve it." The emptiness of the emptiness can be resolved. Obviously, the meaning in the words is not the emptiness. It is only death when you enter. Everyone trembles and retreats again, for fear of resentment. "boom." The tremors of the sky trembled, and a powerful atmosphere broke out. A royal air swept from a distance. His whole body is like a flame, burning and horrible. Everyone is discolored, and it turns out to be a fire away from the fire. It has incredible power. Once it breaks out, it will burn everything. "It is the enchanting of Li''s family, Li Wo. He not only broke through to the Imperial Air, but also cultivated a real fire, which is even stronger than Li Hao." Everyone exclaimed, all eyes, looking at Liwo, he is like a fireman, the body is burning from the fire, rising a war. After Liwo, the Scorpio was shocked, and a hurricane was blown from the sky. The hurricane produced a wind blade, cut the air, and made a loud noise. It was terrible, and in the hurricane, there was an indifference. Cang family enchanted to show up. His eyes were cold and he swept to the shocked people and gave a cold cry. "Hey." The tremors of the sky, the chilly atmosphere, and at this moment, the moonlight in the sky has become cold, like being in the ice of the ages. Chu family enchanting, Chu Xun came, with no limit to killing, let people feel cold. Breaking into the Imperial Air, many techniques of attacking and killing can be used, the power is stronger, and the power of the big forces is displayed. The whole area can no longer accommodate them. Only the vast world of the outside world can let them display. Just before that, we must first solve some grudges. After that, it was Wu Zong''s enchanting, strong debut, all volley standing, overlooking the surrounding. After the Violet incident, these humiliating forces have become an alliance, and they have appeared at this moment, and they are full of suffocation. The genius killing was extinguished, there was no enchanting appearance, and as for the family, it was difficult to protect itself at the moment, and no one else was concerned. The four men stood in volley, their eyes swept around and their eyes were cold. They are also in their twenties, belonging to the younger generation, but they have become enemies and enviable. "Hey." Between the heavens and the earth, there was a blue light, which was very embarrassing. It directly suppressed the moonlight. At the moment of its appearance, it was accompanied by a strong atmosphere, filled with the heavens and the earth, so that the entire dead place had a brief calm. Wang Hao came, as this region, the first to break into the enchanting spirit of Ling Yuan, his appearance, caused a lot of sensation. "It is Wang Hao, he is here too." "Even Wang Hao has come, it seems that the rumors are true, they are not only to fight, but also to decide when to leave this area." After Wang Hao appeared, Wang Shi also appeared. Then, the sky flashed, and one person appeared. Wu Mo, wearing a loose robes, was very lazy, appeared from the sky, step by step. "The air, this is the air." Everyone looked up at the sky, very envious, not to mention how powerful the realm of the air, just this volley flight, it is enough to make people embarrassed. "Yukong." The purple scorpion stands in the crowd, and there is brilliance in the eyes. The real combat power, he is not weaker than the emptiness, but he can''t volley, and it is always worse. The brilliance of the sky is flashing. Obviously, this is a gathering of emptiness and enchanting. The little fat man Liu Chen appeared, breaking through to the emptiness, coming from the volley. His body is not strong, still as before, it is very Peaceful and honest. The Qin family enchanted also came, and the two brothers broke through to the Imperial Air. Zhu Jiazhu Cong also came, and Liu Bo also came. All the enchanting breakthroughs into the Imperial Air have appeared today, but there is no breakthrough, but one does not appear. Lin Xue did not come, the wonderful sky did not come. Even if they were passed down, they were always slow and enchanting, and the wonderful sky, Lin Xue, Su Mengyao, Lu Peng, and Zi Yan did not break through to the spiritual realm. Only Zhang Haotian, keeping up with these enchanting steps, Breaked into the Imperial Air. Zhang Haotian appeared. Only he was alone, Lv Peng did not come, he stood volley, his face was cold and cold, and when he appeared, he nodded to Wu Mo and others, and the cold eyes were swept to Chu Xun and others. "Who are you coming to die?" Zhang Haotian, standing in the sky above the dead land, looking at a few people, asked indifferently. He spoke first, still as arrogant as before, and did not put a group of enchanting eyes in his eyes. "You are looking for death." Li Jia enchanted, the eyes were cold, the light of the essence, the hole in the sky fell on Zhang Haotian, his body, blazing burning from the fire, burning everything. "The ones who are looking for death are those of you who do not know how to live and die." Zhang Haotian responded. "Hey, so big words, look at me to marry you." Wu Zong enchanted step by step, the whole body breathed, the eyes of the killing flashed. In Wu Zong''s decision, all kinds of techniques for attacking and killing can only be carried out with the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty. He is not afraid of Zhang Haotian, even if he knows that the other party has been passed down. "Or I will come." Chu family enchanted the opening, step by step, the body is cold and cold, like a thousand years of icebergs in the ups and downs. "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable, and the purple scorpion does not appear, then I will kill Zhang Haotian first." Chu Xun was cold and open. His whole body, full of killings, this time with Zhang Haotian, he initiated. "boom." When the Scorpio was shocked, he stepped out in a step, his cold eyes, sweeping toward Zhang Haotian, but the latter was colder than him, and only the killing was in his eyes. "Two years ago, Zi Yan was here, letting you lose face, the strong heart resentment, turned into a ghost, two years later, I can kill you as long as Zhang Haotian." Zhang Haotian is very arrogant, full of domineering, stepping forward, triggering the earthquake in the sky, powerful spiritual thoughts spread out, covering the entire dead land, and the ghosts did not dare to show up. "boom." The two had no extra words, only the killing, instantly turned into two lights, a fierce collision, causing a big earthquake. The war broke out. "Hey." The killing was filled with chills, and Zhang Haotian made a strong blow. The sky was full of energy, and the attack was overwhelming, causing the earth to turmoil, and even the moonlight was distorted. "Ice the ice." Chu Xun also played a strong attack, just like the glaciers in the sky and the chilly atmosphere filled the world, this is a killing trick, killing God and killing, it is terrible. Zhang Haotian feels cold and cold, and his thinking is slowing down. The Chu family is very strong. "boom." The day of the earthquake, the horror of the atmosphere, Zhang Haotian''s hand, there appeared a sharp edge, exuding the endless cold, rushed to Chu Xun, at the same time his body flashed, the power is like a flame, burning everything, expelling the sense of discomfort. And Chu Xun, there is also a spirit soldier in his hand, turned into a human body, and rushed up. This is the battle of enchanting, but also the battle of two inheritance. In the end, it is the inheritance of the human butcher, or the Chu family inheritance is even better, will be announced at this moment. "boom." A loud earthquake, the horror energy swept, the two quickly flew back, regardless of the outcome, and then turned into a light, continue to move forward, recruiting powerful combat skills. "Hidden kill." Zhang Haotian drank, the figure suddenly disappeared in the air, as if it was integrated into the void, there is no trace. Immediately afterwards, a cross-cutting intention appeared from the back of Chu Xun. Zhang Haotian appeared behind Chu Xun, holding a sharp blade and directly stabbing his back. "Everything is condensed." Chu Xun drunk, the whole body was white, and the endless chill was pervasive. Even the space could be frozen. As soon as the sharp edge appeared, it was blocked by the cold wind. "Peng." The killing swept, Zhang Haotian holding a sharp blade, smashing the coldness of the cold, from Chu Xun''s eyebrows rushing past, like a light, very fast. As soon as the hair fell, Chu Xun finally escaped the killing, but escaped a kill. Around, a loud exclamation sounded, I can''t think of Zhang Haotian being so strong. Wang Hao and others, eyes are also fluctuating, Zhang Haotian''s trick, it is the powerful combat skills used by the people in the past, annihilating everything, which has some records in the family''s ancient books. "Sure enough, I got the inheritance of the people and the masses." The people were amazed, no longer smashing this mess. There is purple sputum first, followed by Zhang Haotian. The hair fell, Chu Xun''s face was very ugly, chaotic hair dance, expression stunned, this is his first time on behalf of the Chu family, he was licked the hair, feeling the face lost. "boom." His whole body, breathless and violent, infinite energy scrolling, like a stormy wave, swept away toward Zhang Haotian. This is an endless chilly atmosphere ~www.novelhall.com~ Once it appears, it is covered with heaven and earth, and the world is white, even the space is frozen. This is another powerful battle skill of the Chu family. "Hey." The chilly atmosphere surging, the space was frozen, and even Zhang Yantian was around, but there was also a layer of ice crystals, but he was quickly broken by him, but his face was white. Everyone exclaimed, it is a enchanting, just lost, and now find a face. At this moment, the two played a real fire, the energy of the sky was rolling, and the powerful attack touched again and again. Everyone is shaking. In the crowd, there are quite a few royal airs. At this moment, they are amazed. They are enchanting. Just breaking through, there is such extraordinary power. Even many old people are shocked. The southern region has ushered in a prosperous world. If the enchanting people do not fall down and go out to sway, they can naturally find their own world, and even take their own families and go further. Chapter 349: Shameless power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two men immediately took over a hundred strokes, regardless of the outcome, the horrible energy scrolling, and even the dead land, calmed down, a group of ghosts did not dare to show up. Spirit soldiers, combat skills, frequently appear, energy shocks in all directions. Liu Chen, Wang Shi and others are looking at this battle and have not spoken. Breaking into the Imperial Air, everyone''s combat power has improved a lot. This is a qualitative change, and the enchanting gap is no longer so obvious. In a short period of time, hundreds of strokes were passed. When Zhang Haotian killed the enchanting scorpion, it did not take so long. This battle was very difficult. "Hey, since you are going to die, then I will fulfill you." Chu Xun''s head was scattered, and there was blood left in the corner of his mouth. The eyes were cold and flashing, and the killing was infinite. The body was cold and chilly, making people feel trembled. "I will give you this sentence. If you want to die, I can fulfill you." Zhang Haotian was pale, but still cold. "boom." The two men gained momentum and collided again. They were like two huge meteorites, and they slammed into battle. At the same time, the spirit soldiers and powerful combat techniques were also auxiliary, which caused the tremors of the sounds of the heavens and the endless blood. Zhang Haotian''s shoulder armor was pierced, blood flow was like a note, and Chu Xun''s arm was almost smashed, revealing the forest bones. Such a fierce battle is shocking. The two are completely fighting, and they will fight for their lives. The dead land below is even more terrible, and the ghosts no longer appear, seemingly quiet. Fortunately, the battle between the two is in the air. If it is on the ground, it is natural to collapse this area. "Hey." Zhang Haotian retreats very quickly, coughing blood, a shallow **** spot on his neck, almost smashed his head, his expression is cold, unusually hot, and he made a hit. "Hey." And Chu Xun, there was a deep scar on his heart, and it was almost hit by Zhang Haotian, and he was killed on the spot. The two people touched each other again and again, the injuries were very heavy, and the people who watched were extremely surprised, so **** battles made people feel excited. In the end, after the two men once again fought hundreds of moves, the battle came to a close, Zhang Haotian squatted on Chu Xun''s chest, a large ray of light, Chu Xun fell to the ground, coughing blood, pale face. And he is also uncomfortable, almost divided into two by the spirit. "Peng." After that, a big ankle stepped on Chu Xun''s body. Chu Xun defeated, Zhang Hao Tiansheng. As a result of the battle, people were a little stupid, and they passed down the Chu family, which was nearly 10,000 years old. A enchanting man was defeated in a loose hand. "How could it be that the Chu family was enchanting and was stepped on by a scattered repair." "This is incredible. Is it that Zhang Haotian is also a martial artist and has no fighting power." Everyone exclaimed, and his face was unbelievable. However, those who know Zhang Yitians identity are also relieved. However, he has been passed down from the peoples slaughter. It is rumored that the people of the company, even the Tianwu people, have been killed. How terrible the inheritance is, think about it. Chu Xun''s head was scattered and was stepped on the foot, but among the eyes, the chill was more prosperous, and it was unyielding. "I was too impatient. I didn''t understand the deeper combat skills. I have the ability to do it. Otherwise, the next time I die, it must be you." His eyes were cold and unyielding, like a thousand years of ice. "I still dare to threaten, then I will send you on the road." Zhang Haotian is very cold, the scorpion is cold, the killing is decisive, the whole body is surging, and it is necessary to step on the death of Chu Xun. "stop." Suddenly, a burst of sound rang. "Stop, give me a hand." Chu Xuns life is dying, and other people are also drinking, turning into a light. Three enchanting appearances, like a road of light, blink of an eye to the two. They are all staring at Zhang Haotian, and the killings are gone. "What do you mean by this." Zhang Haotian stepped on Chu Xun, cold eyes swept to the three, and Chu Xun stepped on his feet, he also paid the price. "Hey, Zhang Haotian, you are so bold, this is just a discussion. You are so poisonous, you have to kill people." Li Jia enchanted, and his eyes were cold. "Yes, its just a discussion. You are lucky enough to win, and you are taking the opportunity to kill." The other two are also cold-eyed and look bad. Everyone is ashamed. Is this a discussion, but why did you say that you want to kill? "You fart, we said good before, life and death." Zhang Haotian angered, has long heard the shameless power of the big forces in Ziyan, I can''t think that I really met today. "Life and death, you can also match." "What is your identity, what is our identity, Chu brother just let you do a trick, not letting you lose so embarrassed, you don''t know how to be grateful, even to kill the killer." "I really don''t know how to be good. The Chu family has been inherited for thousands of years. The foundation is profound. You are a little dissert, you can easily win it. This is for you, you can''t see it." The three enchanting, said to be justified, so that Zhang Haotian is a little stupid. And the following people watching the battle, one by one is also a hair, what is the situation. "Deliberately let me." Zhang Haotian was very happy, and his foot was hard, and Chu Xun stepped on his teeth and said, "Look at it like this, let me." "Why isn''t it like, the brothers of Chu are high-spirited, deliberately letting you have anything to do." The three men''s face is very thick, and the words are justified and taken for granted. Life is in front of you, Chu Xun does not speak, his expression is tragic, and there is a trace of pity, just like he really let the other party a trick. Seeing the other side''s appearance, Zhang Hao was in a hurry and couldn''t wait to kill him. "You", the cold Zhang Haotian, met these shameless people and didn''t know what to say. In the face of so many people, it is not black and white, but also so arrogant, in addition to shameless, but also need to develop this shameless habit from an early age, in order to open the mouth. "Yes, I will say it. The district has been able to defeat a enchanting one. It turned out that Chu Xun deliberately gave way." "Its a pity that Chu Xuns high-profile festivals will be used by people with a heart and almost die, which is too shameless." "We are scattered, it is okay to lose, and there is nothing shameful. Even Ziyan was not chased after that, and the repair can be defeated, but there is no bonelessness and no dignity." In the crowd, a voice rang, but it was illusory, making people unable to determine the true body. Zhang Haotian didn''t know what to say. He was not good at words, and he couldn''t breathe. "This is not the right thing. Why can''t the victory overcome the big forces? There are purple eyes in front, Zhang Yitian in the back, and one in Tianwu. There is no inheritance, and another inheritance of the people and the masses. Over." Someone made a dissatisfaction. "How can the inheritance of the human slaughter be carried out? The Chu family has a long history of inheritance, and I dont know how many powerful inheritances, and it is obvious to him." "That is, Zhang Haotian''s strength may be strong, but there is no bit of a bone, even my distraction is not shameful." There are more and more voices in the crowd, and some are purely Bajies forces, and some are even more likely to see Zhang Haotians strength and heart. The sound is illusory, and then the openings are scattered one by one. The voice of Zhang Haotian is getting less and less. "Its shameless. Now Im still stepping on Chu Xun. Do you really think that you are invincible? Someone spoke. Afterwards, there were more people crucified. At this moment, Zhang Haotian provoked public anger, and he was very fierce, but he was said to be a shameless villain. Look at Chu Xun, a deplorable look, sad and sorrowful, as if there is really a high wind and bright season. "Enough, you can''t be shameless to this point." A cold voice rang, Wu Mo walked out of the crowd, and cold eyes swept to everyone. "I don''t care if you are deliberately hurting people, or you are somewhat confused, but Zhang Haotian is victorious today, relying on his own strength, not to reverse the right and wrong." When Wu Mo opened his mouth, the rebuttal voice in the crowd was much less. After that, he swept his eyes to the three enchanting people and said: "And you, don''t always lose the face of the family power, how the battle wins and loses, everyone knows Is it a trick that everyone has in mind, and you still have to give your family a face." "Wu Mo, what do you mean, we obviously saw that Chu Xun gave a trick, so that he was lucky enough to win. Everyone saw it. When you appear, you must press the people. Can you tell me the truth? Li Wo stared at Wu Mo. "To be honest, haha." Wu Mo laughed and said: "As long as it is not a fool, you can see that the battle just now, you actually said that this is the truth, it is really very style, very similar to the forces behind you." "Wu Mo, you don''t want a bit of our forces, the battle is right and wrong, everyone knows everything, Chu Xun let Zhang Haotian take a move, let him win, he is not grateful to Dade, but also to kill the killer, is his act, or gentleman The wind is gone." Cang family enchanting is also an opening. "People can be shameless, but they can''t be shameless to this point. This is a battle between life and death. Chu Xun''s strength is not good, and he should die." The cold voice appeared, and Liu Bo walked out of the crowd. Next to him, Wang Shi and Wang Hao also appeared. Suddenly, it is obvious that this is to help Zhang Haotian to speak, no one in the scattered repairs. "Liu Bo, this is a bad saying. This is a discussion. We saw that Chu Xun gave a trick. I know that because of the relationship between Zi Yan, you have to protect Zhang Haotian, but you don''t have to be so obvious." Again, the eloquence is very good. "Not that they want to protect Zhang Haotian, they are telling the truth, Zhang Haotian won Chuxun, is the real strength." Liu Chen also appeared, next to the Qin brothers and two brothers. "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ You are not a friend of Zi Yan. I have come out to speak at this moment. Since you said so, what can I say?" Li Wo laughed. "You said it is strength, that is Strength, this is a discussion. After winning, it is said to be a battle of life and death. You are really ''justice''." In turn, Li Wo looked at Zhang Haotian and said: "Zhang Yutian, since you won Chu Xun is a fact, then just do it, but you dare not fight with me, life and death, only one of them can live." "you." Everyone changed color, Zhang Haotian was injured how to fight with the enchanting, this is clearly to hang him, this is their purpose, just like the one on the battle platform, to smash the purple. "Yes, Zhang Haotian, are you not very strong? You can win Chu Xun, and naturally you can win Li Wo. How about a life and death battle?" Next to Li Wo, the enchanting house is also sneer. Zhang Haotians face is constantly changing. He is not good at words. At this moment, he is very angry and angered. Good "Good, good, good, it''s a good suggestion." But at this moment, a applause sounded and Zi Yan walked out of the crowd. Chapter 350: Purple scorpion shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its been two years since the big forces are still shameless, and Zi Yan sees the tail from the beginning. Zhang Haotian wants to promise life and death, he must stand up, or else he will be tempered, it will inevitably suffer. The purple cicada patted the palm of the hand and emerged from the crowd, releasing the breath of the whole body. It was only the real thing, and it attracted a disdainful look. The other party is the enchanting, and the emptiness, the combat power is very strong, how can it be the turn of a little guy in the real world. "Sure enough, it is a good suggestion." Zixiao laughed. "A war with an injured life, you are not a big force." He walked out of the crowd and walked toward the enchanting enchanting. "You are called Chu Xun, Chu family is enchanting, you really are high-wind festival, even in the battle of life and death, you can let others take a trick." Purple sneer. Chu Xun was still stepping on his feet. At this moment, if he heard the words of Zi Yan, the corner of his mouth would squeeze out a smile and said: "This is what it should be." "Haha, you really have a face." Zixiao laughed and sneered: "The dignity of the Chu family is inviolable. There are Chu Chu Chubing and Chu Chu, now you have a Chu Xun, the face of your Chu family. They have all been thrown away by all four of you." "It is a life-and-death battle, letting others make a move. You have no brains, or your brain is in the water." "Kid, who are you, is there a copy of your voice here?" Several enchanting, already seeing that the other party is not good, asked coldly at this moment, his eyes were cold, but because of his identity, he did not shoot. "I came to join in the fun. Didn''t you find out that Chu Xun has been trampled under his feet, and he has no face? He should help him up and then listen to him to talk about the details." Zi Yan walked over and heard this. No one stopped him. "Well, don''t step on him, he has no face, and step on it is a white step." Zi Yan said, screaming at Zhang Xiaotian, the latter will know, the big feet removed from Chu Xun. After that, Zi Yan raised Chu Xun in one hand. The latter''s face is very difficult to see. He was ridiculed by a monk in a real way. He gritted his teeth and there was a murder in his eyes. He wanted an excuse to kill each other. "Snapped." But then, Chu Xun felt a pain in his cheek, but he was just slap in the face when he was just helped. It was very crisp. "puff." He coughed up a blood, accompanied by a big white tooth being spit out, a burning pain in his cheeks, and a clear five-fingerprint. Chu Xun, a slap in the face was beaten. Other enchanting is also a glimpse, no one expected, this true Yuan Jiu Tiantian guy, so arrogant, dare to face so many enchanting faces, playing another enchanting Yu Kong face. All around, everyone is stunned, this scene is really unexpected. "Snapped." The crisp sound, once again, the purple backhand is a slap in the face, Chu Xun once again coughed up blood, this time, two big white teeth spit out. "It''s so shameless, it doesn''t matter if you want your face, you just smash it." The purple voice is cold, and the face is frosty. It has already converged a smile. "you." Chu Xun finally reacted, his face was even more ugly, and he was slap in the face by a little guy in a real world. Now he doesn''t have to make an excuse, he can kill him directly, and his body will be surging, he will kill. Hey. Hey. The purple eyes are cold and the expression is gloomy. This group of people is shameless and completely irritated him. The backhand is two slaps. It is very quick. Chu Xun is full of blood, and he cant even say a word, just the breath of the surging. Directly broken up. Around, everyone is dumbfounded, but this is a enchanting, not a cat and a dog, and there are a few enchanting beside them, even so fierce, said to hit. "stop." The other three enchanting, finally reacted, and the eyes were cold, and they came to the purple. "Hey." Wu Zong''s enchanting cockroaches first shot, the road force surging, grabbing the purple scorpion, five fingers open, Yuan Li appeared, like Limang is surging, once he catches the purple scorpion, his body will be cut. The purple cicada turned his head and his eyes flashed disdain. He extended his right hand and leaned forward. "Looking for death." Wu Zong enchanted, the power above the five fingers, rotating faster, to cut the other''s right hand. "Hey." However, Limang fell, but the sound of snoring, the other''s arm, hard and terrible, directly broke Limang, then, shocked his arm and went to the cheek of Wu Zong''s enchanting. "Snapped." It is also a slap in the face, the sound is crisp and loud, and the martial arts martial arts are played, turning right three times, the mind is dizzy. Such a blow, like being hit by an ancient beast, makes him resonate and stare at Venus. "Snapped." But everything is not over, Zi Yan backhand is a blow, Wu Zong enchanting, and turned left three times, the body shakes, almost fell. This scene is really too fast, and people are not responding. At this moment, all the young people who are surprised to look at this true meta-world, so strange, hit another enchanting slap in the face, and even more shocking, or the other side smashed the enchanting energy attack. "Looking for death." Cang family enchanted, turned into a hurricane, the road wind cutting the air, very sharp, at the same time, he reached out to the purple scorpion, which has a wind blade. "Hey." But still, Mars is splashing, the wind blade is broken, and the right hand of the purple scorpion is gently shocked, and the sorrowful demon is shaken open, and the empty door is exposed. "Snapped." The right hand slammed down, and the wind blade around him was broken up, and the crisp slap sounded. This was a real face, and even the defensive mask was broken. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion is very fast, and it is two slaps in succession. The **** is enchanting, and the mouth is vomiting blood. It is directly hit. Another enchanting was beaten, relaxed and natural, leaving everyone speechless. "boom." The purple scorpion is on one side, violent from the fire, horrible high temperature, burning everything, and Li Wo rushes toward the purple sable. The purple right hand was lifted again. This time, the golden light was flashing and it was directly into the fire. "I don''t know how to live and die." In Li Wei''s eyes, the cold mangling surging, the corner of the mouth has a touch of sneer, the temperature away from the fire, you can burn everything, not to mention a hand, even if it is gold and iron, it will melt in an instant. "boom." The purple scorpion reached into the fire, the golden light flashed, and the eye was dazzling. It instantly collapsed from the fire. After that, the golden light swayed and the slap hit the face of Liwo. Strong and fierce force, Li Wo continued to circle, was beaten by the seven, eight, and then, between the golden light flashing, the purple slap was two slaps, and Li Wo also flew out. In a moment, flying three emptiness. Everyone was shocked and shocked. "Who is he." "The strength of the real yuan nine heavens, even hit the three major emptiness." The trepidation of the people, such a means, is really horror. Next to it, even a group of enchanting, but also shocked. Although the three enchanting, did not fully force the shot, but the difference between a realm, the combat power is a lot different, the district is really a matter of time, it is impossible to resist. In the eyes of Wang Hao, the light flashed, but there was no speech. Wang Shis body is full of war. Other enchanting, at this moment, the heart can not be calm. In this fight, Zi Yan is still full of **** Chu Xun, his eyes are cold and cold. "You are not shameless, don''t shame, then I will smash him." Chu Xuns eyes were full of horror. He was caught by the purple scorpion. It was like being caught in the door. The energy in the body could not be rushed out. Every time it appeared, it would be shaken by an inexplicable energy. Hey. Hey. The purple cicada shot, relaxed and natural, but played an inexplicable rhythm, it sounds very beautiful. This is the world''s invincible otoscopy, which reappears in the world and makes people shake. Chu Xuns face turned into a pig''s head in an instant, and there was no more blood in his mouth. Instead, blood was rushing toward the outside world, full of teeth, and was knocked down. "stop." The three enchanting scorpions, all of which were beaten by the sables, were finally awake, bursting out and screaming at the purple sable. "Hey." The void trembles, and a spirit soldier appears, showing endless power, turning into a light, rushing toward the purple scorpion, killing the pervasive. "Snapped." The last slap, Zi Yan took the Chu Xun, then turned around, his eyes cold, sweeping to the three enchanting, cold: "Since this is shameless, then pay for shameless." He suddenly flashed the golden light, clenched his fists and golden light, and went to the spirit soldiers in front, and used the flesh to receive the soldiers. Everyone was shocked, obviously this is a very shocking scene. "Hey." But the purple scorpion is not shocking, nor is it simply catching the spirits. With a fist falling, the golden light is swaying, the spirits are above, the squeaking sounds, the road cracks appear, and then, the slamming, the spirit Blast it. A punch broke the spirit. In the crowd, the sound of sucking in the air is constantly ringing. In the world, someone actually broke the spirits with one blow, and it was a real person. "boom." From the fire violent, rendering the whole world, pressed to the purple sorrow, at the same time, there is a sword of fire, full of killing. The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light is swaying, and the punch is punched, with a large piece of golden light. When the sky is gone from the fire, when it encounters the golden light, it is dissipated and gradually disappears. At the same time, the sword of the fire is also smashed under a punch. The horrible power of the scrolls, the enchanting around, have regressed, and the people in the distance, watching the war, are also extremely regressing, thinking that this is where the fierce people appear, it is really strong. "Hey." The earth cracked ~www.novelhall.com~ There was a huge crack that continued to spread, and went to the dead land. In the land of death, before the yin winds, but after the appearance of the purple scorpion, it became a dead silence, the ghost no longer appeared, and even the yin wind disappeared, as if it had disappeared. "Hey." The cold wind whistling, with the sharp edge of the blade, cutting the air, Cangjia enchanted toward the purple scorpion, played a strong attack, at the same time, a spiritual soldier bloomed endless power, fell from the top of the purple scorpion. "Looking for death." The purple scorpion is cold and cold, and his body shape suddenly rises. With a large piece of golden light, a punch is to break the spirits. At the same time, a large piece of golden light swayes like a handle, falling in the cold wind. on. The snoring sounded constantly, the sharp edge touched the golden light, and the energy of the road raged. In the end, Jinguang suppressed the sharp edge and the large blade dissipated. "Hey." The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, like a light, and instantly came to the front of the celestial enchanting, punching the endless blade, and then slap the palm to the singer. Chapter 351: End of the enchanting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a terrible scene. Three enchanting scorpions, fierce battles of a true Yuan Jiu Tiantian monk, were actually suppressed by the other side. All around, everyone is very surprised, this thing is too strange. The purple scorpion is like a golden armor. It has a strong fighting power, and the fist has passed, destroying everything. Everything that is touched is broken. The spirits broke three pieces, and the three enchanting people were distressed. The slap of the sable fell, and the singer screamed and screamed, and the wind was again rolled up, and the speed was reversed, and the speed was very fast. "Hey." The purple scorpion is flashing, and the golden light flashes under the feet, keeping up. "The wind is moving." The Cang family is enchanting and drinking, and the whole body is full of breath. The whole portrait is transformed into a hurricane, which drives the energy of the heavens and the earth in a few kilometers, and starts to gather together. This is a very strong move, the hurricane scrolls, the space begins to be severely distorted, like a sharp-edged cut, making a buzzing sound. Hey. Hey. Such a hurricane is really a horror. Everyone is stunned, but there are still two people who have retreated slowly. The body has been cut by sharp edges, and the blood is flowing everywhere. There is no whole body. Both of them are real yuan and nine heavens, but they have not escaped and they have died. The cold wind whistling, the hurricane rose, like an oversized tornado, straight into the sky, followed by a handle with a sharp edge, dense and tens of thousands, full of cuts toward the purple. Every sharp blade can annihilate the real thing, and there are tens of thousands of sharp edges at this moment. The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light flashes, the body is full of blood and blood, and the perfect body is displayed, letting the cutting edge come. Hey. Hey. The snoring sounded constantly, and the sharp blade smashed on the purple scorpion, splashing endless Mars, able to kill the sharp edge of the real yuan, but could not get rid of the purple enamel. A lot of sharp edges, not being disintegrated by Jinguang, or being smashed, Ziyan stood in the edge of thousands of sharp edges, unscathed, super defense, shocking. "boom." In the end, he was full of energy, blooming endless light, golden light, a powerful atmosphere broke out, and many sharp edges collapsed. "Great yang." A big drink, his hands were printed, a blazing golden light appeared, with the unique destructive atmosphere of lightning, rushing past. The hurricane of the tornado that rushed into the sky, under this golden light, instantly collapsed, then collapsed, the scorpion enchanted, coughed blood, and retreated toward the rear. "This is the ultimate energy." His face changed dramatically, his eyes were full of gloom. At this time, the sky was moving away from the fire, burning the Scorpio, causing the void to collapse, and Liwo was fully motivated, and the power of the fire was stronger, and even the void could not bear it. After that, it was condensed from the fire, turning into a sword of fire, surging endless light, horrible high temperature, causing space to linger, and then, the sword of fire slammed down, bringing out a black scratch. The sword of fire opened the void. "It''s very yin." The purple scorpion drank again, and the hand printed again, a chilly breath appeared, and Jin Guangyu rushed away from the fire sword. "boom." A loud earthquake, the world is shaking, the fire sword disappears instantly, and the endless flames permeate. This is a terrible scene. The big enchanting shows the strongest attack, and it is impossible to suppress a true monk of the Nine Heavens. "puff." Li Wos big mouth hemoptysis was also collapsed and his eyes were stunned. "This is the ultimate energy." He exclaimed and was amazed. In the end, Wu Zong''s enchanting scorpion was also attacked by the strong attack of the sable, and he coughed blood. He is alone in the battle of three enchanting, unparalleled combat, making people shake. At this moment, everyone''s face has changed, because many people recognize the ultimate energy. And in the southern region, a person with two extreme energy, still alive, only purple. "Purple, you are purple." The exclamation sounded like a storm, and spread throughout the audience. Purple. This is a shocking name, bringing a lot of miracles. A few years ago, he turned out to be a treasure, and the true atmosphere was chased by the emptiness. During the period, he frequently provoked the big forces, but he still lived. Along the way, he created one miracle after another. Everything that provokes him is to ruin his face, and the enchanting has been smashed. This land of deadness was formed because of his appearance. He was here, and a reversal was staged, causing a sensation. Two years ago, he was here to kill hundreds of people, including the peak of the Imperial Sky, which is expected to break through to the sovereign level, and there are more than a dozen. Even the master of the law, Ma Yan was also smothered by him, causing resentment in this place, the resentment of the soul, every night there is an unwilling voice, this is the voice of resentment. For two years, Zi Yan has not appeared. Many people think that he died in the battle and was wiped out by Tian Lei, but he never imagined that he was still alive. And it has become stronger. The real yuan is nine heavens, but the three enchantings are suppressed. "You are not trying to challenge me, then come on." Zi Yan restored his true face, his face was cold, and his face was frosty. "It is him, it really is him." "Oh my God, I havent appeared in two years. Its more powerful at the moment. "Every time he appears, it will bring a storm and bring a killing. Is it going to kill today?" Everyone is trembled in his heart and is guessing whether he will kill four enchanting people. "Hey." The purple scorpion is like a light, showing the speed of the world, and passing through a heavy attack in an instant, in front of Liwo, reaching out and hitting. "Snapped." This is a real face, with the speed of the world, and the unparalleled combat power, Zi Yan suppressed all the enchanting. In the real world, no breakthrough to the Imperial Air, no one dared to scream in front of Zi Yan, but now breaks through the spiritual realm, Zi Yan is also stronger, has become more powerful, and suppressed the emptiness. "what" Li Wo yelled, angered and danced, the body spewed from the fire, and the seven scented smoke, stimulating all energy. "boom." His whole person is like a violent violent, flashing from the light of fire, endless power. "Peng." But he was still slap in the purple slap, suffocating blood, and losing face. The three enchanting sorrows of the purple scorpion are shocking. "It''s terrible. Even if it doesn''t break through to the spiritual realm, it also has the power to suppress the enchanting power of the Yuan Dynasty. Is this the Tianwu?" Wang Shis eyes flashed. "The family elders said that there are many such warriors in the outside world. But they are not the strongest. Many people have killed the Tianwu people. The outside world is really looking forward to it." "No, the Tianwu people are powerful, but the purple scorpion is very special. He has the infinite inheritance and strong combat skills. This is the strongest will." Wang Hao shook his head and said: "The Promise of the year, known as The southern region is the strongest, no one." The three enchanting, the joint efforts have been completely abused. As for Chu Xun, it is even more shameful, with a pig''s head face. He used to scream, and he was able to smash the purple scorpion. Now he sees the purple scorpion, and finally knows the huge gap between the two sides. I have never really seen the purple scorpion shot. No one can imagine how strong the scorpion''s combat power is. It is simply a non-human combat force. There is no flaw in Zhou''s body. "You are not shameless, then tell me now, it is to fight with me, or to fight." The purple voice is cold, very strong, step by step, and it is in front of the Wuzong enchanting, after which the golden light flashes. A slap shot. "Hey." Wu Zong enchanted, using all the solutions, want to avoid this blow, but useless, in front of the world speed, he is still being beaten, big mouth coughing blood, very embarrassing. After that, it was another voluptuous demon, and was slapped by the purple scorpion. They used to scream, they can shoot the purple sable, and now they are all together, they are all shot, like a cat and a dog. "You are not shameless, then you will be all." The sable is cold and drink, showing the instinct of the world. The beautiful melody sounded again, it was crisp, high and low, squeaky, with a certain charm, intoxicating. This is a kind of face-lifting behavior, it is very violent, blood is mad, teeth fall, and bloody, but in the hands of the purple scorpion, it is the evolution of violence into art, with a sense of beauty, listening to the temperament Not only does it have a sense of disobedience to blood and teeth, but it also makes people bloody. The blood in the mouth is directly sprayed, and the three people want to faint in the past. The power of the purple scorpion is very good. It does not let a few people die, and does not let a few people faint. Everyone listened to blood, but the heart was shaking, and all of them felt hot cheeks. They thought that they should not provoke the devil of purple, two years ago was a lesson, and so many people died. Two years later, a few enchanting people have witnessed a lesson. Purple must not provoke. All the enchanting people are dumbfounded, the purple pipa is too strong, the means are always so unique, not only in the face of playing enchanting, but in the face of playing a powerful force. They once suspected that the purple scorpion is not a nemesis of the big forces. Why do the big forces provoke him every time, they will be beaten. "boom." Three enchanting, can not see, not more gas, but at this time, the scorpion trembles, a horrible atmosphere appears, overwhelming, people feel heart-felt, like facing the vastness of Tianwei. "This is the atmosphere of the sovereign." Everyone is discolored, never imagined, there is really a hidden sovereign-level powerhouse in the dark, and finally shot at the moment. Scorpio was shredded at this moment ~www.novelhall.com~, a shadow of the sky appeared, with boundless pressure, swept below. This is the master-level powerhouse in the shot, playing a full blow, destroying everything, many people in the distance have fallen to the ground, can not bear this pressure. The void is broken, the palm print appears, and it is hundreds of meters in size, covering everything, with a devastating atmosphere, falling toward the top of the purple scorpion. "Humph." The purple scorpion looked up, and the golden glow of the whole body, like a **** of war, resisted the pressure of the sovereign level. This was an unexpected scene, and he was prepared. At the eyebrows, a purple light flashed, and then the purple gold gourd hidden in the sea of ??the sea opened and swallowed a thunder. "boom." Thunder and lightning emerged from the purple eyebrows, and instantly violent, with the power of the world, like a horrible dragon. The void began to collapse in a large area, and the dragon was hundreds of meters long, one tailed, shattering the space, then slammed into the air and slammed into a huge palm print. Chapter 352: Master-level shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the secret, there is a concealed level of the sovereign, and he has been forbearing. At this moment, he finally shot and hit a blow that destroyed the earth. Everyone is ashamed, this is obviously a bureau, just to lead to the purple, a large force, still do not give up on the purple, it is necessary to marry him. The master-level shot, attacking the destruction of the earth and destroying the ground, the void collapsed in a large area, just when everyone thought that the purple scorpion must die, no one would have thought that there would be a silver light on the purple scorpion. The silver light suddenly magnified and turned into a thunderbolt, with an incomparable devastating atmosphere, like a dragon, breaking the world. A dragon swaying, the sky is broken, the thunder and lightning dragons are against the sky, the power is amazing, and the horror of the sky is printed. "boom." Just like two stars colliding, the loud sound of the earthquake broke out, the thunder and lightning burst, the energy of the destruction was dissipated, the space collapsed, and a huge black hole appeared, spreading all around. In the sky, there is a **** rain, covering the sky and printing, and returning like a lightning bolt. "Hey." Everyone was amazed, it was incredible, and Zi Yan actually injured a sovereign. "What is that thunder and lightning? It is so powerful that even the main class is wounded." "A terrible thunderbolt has such power." In the sky, the blood rain fell, and everyone was in a daze. It was unbelievable. The sable has actually injured the sovereign level. Above the scorpio, the destruction energy dissipates and there is no abnormality. Ziyan stood there, motionless, and stalwart, and the main-level blow did not cause him to suffer any damage. Everyone is discolored. "boom." The Scorpio re-shocked, a huge crack appeared, and another ruined palm print appeared, obscuring the sky, the endless moonlight was blocked, and the heavens and the earth were dark. There are also masters, and there is more than one. "boom." The void was shattered again, and another paw print appeared, lingering in endless fire, emitting a terrible breath, and falling toward the purple sable. "Hey." Purple eyebrows, Guanghua flashing, dazzling, purple gold gourd opened, two lightnings poured out, like two dragons, turned into hundreds of meters long, against the sky. Above the dragon, the breath is violent, with the unique destructive atmosphere of lightning. The silver light of the light illuminates the heavens and the earth, and then the lightning hits the palm print. "boom." Almost at the same time, it caused a huge earthquake in the world. Two of them covered the sky, and they retraced one after another. Everyone was stupid and was completely shaken. The means of being able to hurt the sovereign level, the purple scorpion turned out to be more than one, this inexplicable thunder and lightning, actually appeared three. Every thunder and lightning is almost a card. The purple cicada has so many cards to make people shake. "Boom." "Boom." The Scorpio re-shocked and broke again and again. The Sovereign level was obviously not reconciled and made another blow. Everyone changed color, and there were five palm prints in Tianzhu, that is to say, there were at least five masters in the dark. "Humph." Looking at the five roads to cover the sky, the purple eyes are cold, the eyebrows, the Guanghua flash again, this time, there are ten lightnings. Like ten Thunder Dragons, at the moment of appearance, they are magnified, packed with the sky, thunder and lightning, and up against the sky, on the palm print. "Booming." The explosion of the earthquake, deafening, a powerful energy fluctuation, scattered around, a lot of scattered repair, was thrown out by the energy aftermath. They are far away from here and are still being shaken. If they are on the spot, it is estimated that they will be erased by energy. This time, the purple scorpion was stunned, and ten lightning bolts were fired. The terrible atmosphere broke out, and more blood rain sprinkled in the sky. It was accompanied by a scream of the sovereign level, and the five palm prints were recovered. When the energy is exhausted, the heavens and the earth become dead. The sovereign level no longer shot, completely concealed, as if it never appeared, only the blood and rain between heaven and earth, constantly falling. A few miles away, everyone was stupid, and the purple scorpion was really strong. There was such a card on the body, and they were shocked that the masters did not dare to show up. The purple scorpion stood below, and the posture was stalwart, and the squadron was evenly shaken. Even no one dared to look at the eyes of Zi Yan. After that, he turned into a light and rushed to the emptiness of the emptiness. "Peng." The singer''s enchanting singer who had just escaped the energy shock, the next moment, was shot by the purple scorpion, and he coughed blood. "Snapped." Li Jia enchanted, was slap in the face of Zi Yan, turned around three or four laps, his head was stunned, but then, he was slap in the backhand, directly hit, and blood in his mouth. "boom." Wu Zong enchanted, was smashed by the ass, so he flew out, it was very embarrassing. As for the Chu family enchanting, it has been shaken by energy before. A few people on the purple sable, completely suppressed, there is no trace of any means, unparalleled combat, at this moment. The sovereign level does not show up, and the purple scorpion is full of four enchanting. Everyone was shocked, and I never thought that the fierce battle of the emptiness of the royal air would evolve to such an extent that the purple scorpion appeared and directly abused them. "Peng." "Snapped." "boom." The sound of the road sounded, and the purple eyes were cold and they made a series of attacks. In the dark, the sovereign level never appeared again, as if it had already left, even the family''s enchanting was beaten, and there was no intention to take it. Zi Yan shot, very decisive, for several enchanting continually face. "Peng." Finally, when he was tired, he stunned three people, but he did not have a killer, and the killing that shrouded him was slowly dissipating. The moonlight that fell, I dont know when it will disappear, and the white belly appeared. The land of death has become truly dead. On this night, the ghost did not dare to appear, and the voice of the curse of the purple scorpion did not appear. Four enchanting, fainted in the past, Zi Yan appeared, and create brilliant, people shock. I saw his eyes swept away and fell to the dead land. His voice was cold. "Two years ago, I was able to kill you for the first time. After two years, you will be able to wipe out your second time, even if you are resentful. Deep, turned into grievances, and must be ruined." His whole body, the golden light surging, emitting a ray of light, like a golden sun, illuminates the earth. He is in a stalwart position, with a powerful face and a powerful atmosphere. Everyone is speechless and shocked to see this scene. The next moment, Zi Yan''s eyebrows rushed out of the golden light. He was like a Buddha, his eyebrows were shining, and the golden light was shining. This is to purify the grievances here. "This is a spiritual thought." "God, Zi Yan is just a real thing, and actually has a spiritual thought." Everyone''s face changed greatly, and a cry came out. The purple eyes appeared. I don''t know how much shock they brought them. At this moment, the spirits came out and caused a sensation again. "Hey." The golden light fell, with awe-inspiring temper, and destroyed all the sinful things, the whole dead land, the gloomy breath, disappeared silently. "what" There was a scream of screaming and chilling. These are all grievances. Once they grow up and develop, they will turn into ghosts. This is a sinister thing, and it will inevitably cause great problems in the future. The golden light is shining, the light is shining, the powerful spirit is gone, everything will be annihilated. When the first rays of the sun fell on the dead land, all the chilly atmosphere disappeared, the sun was shining, the heavens and the earth were warm, and all the grievances were destroyed by the spiritual thoughts. The battle of the emptiness of the emptiness of the air, the curtain fell, the land of death disappeared, but no one left, but more people appeared. Above the Scorpio, the breath is surging, and a strong stock of the stock appears. All come are royal air. Obviously, the rumors are true. After the enchanting battle, a group of enchanters will discuss and stay. "I missed a fierce battle." More royal air came, some people saw the ground, the four demon stunned the past, the face changed, they are sigh. Then I saw the sable, and my face changed a lot. If they said that they had looked down on the sable, then two years ago, the smashing of hundreds of people in the smashing pit, the reputation has been thoroughly spread, even some of the emptiness, the heart is also trembled. "It''s him, he really came out." Some insiders changed their gaze and looked at them, but they didn''t find the sovereign level. They are very puzzled, the master level did not even shot the purple. At this time, there was a golden light on the horizon, which was very glaring, and the golden light of the purple scorpion, reflecting each other. Feeling the glare of golden light, Zi Yan looked up, the next moment, in the pupil, flashed a cold light. In the distance, Jinguang is close. After seeing Ziyan, it is also a powerful war. Among the golden light, it is a monk, kindly and kind, and the treasure is solemn, but after seeing the purple scorpion, the momentum changes greatly, just like a sorghum, it becomes a sin. Good and evil monks reappear. "It''s you." Seeing Zi Yan, his good eyes turned into a cold eye. "It''s you." In the eyes of Zi Yan, it is also cold. In the humiliation of the year, Zi Yan remembers very clear, this evil has broken his own bones, and he has deceived his own Yuanshi. He has gone through the fire sword. Although he mistakenly throws a page of books as garbage, he does not think I have taken advantage of it. The purple scorpion is full, the golden light is more prosperous, and the war is rising. The same is true for the monk. He gave a heavy treasure to the purple sable, and always wanted to grab it back. He repeatedly found the trouble of the sable, but he did not succeed once. "boom." The two were around, and the breath was completely violent. After that, they rushed toward each other, like two golden suns colliding. "Dead monk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ purple burst drink, throwing a punch, with a large piece of golden light. "I still have something to come." The monk is also angry, no more compassionate, and his eyebrows are vertical, pointing a finger at Ziyan. "boom." After a blow, the monk retraced backwards, while the purple scorpion fell toward the ground. It turned out to be evenly divided. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, the monk sacrificed a big clock, golden light, magnified in an instant, with supreme pressure, shrouded toward the purple. This is a very unique spirit, powerful, and it will change when it appears. The bells are long and turbulent, so that Zi Yans heart missed the moment, and then the big clock fell, and the bang was shrouded. Everyone was stupid, and the two men did the same thing. They didnt say a word, they went straight to war, and they were all powerful means. A face-to-face, Zi Yan was given by the big clock. Chapter 353: War good and evil monk Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You still have my things, or else I will refine and refine you." The monk angered, spurred the big clock, the golden light flashed, and the runes of a rune, on the big clock, appeared a monk, the treasure was solemn, it seems In the chanting. He was very wronged, and he was killed by the killer of the slaying pavilion for a long time, until the annihilation of the annihilation of the pavilion, this killing came to an end. On the day of the war, killing the Imperial Air, this is a misunderstanding, but I also helped Zi Zi, but who knows this guy, did not have a good heart, even gave himself an empty spiritual ring, but miserable himself. And on the same day in Yongcheng City, it was even more with people and grabbed their own things. When you think about it, the monk feels awkward and does not stop at this moment. "when." The bells echoed, and the purple scorpion was trapped. On the big clock, the golden mans flashed, and the chanting of the chanting began. One old monk was chanting, and the golden light flowed. Everyone is stupid, this monk is too strong, and it is so easy, it has taken away the imposing purple. "Return my things." The monk burst. The sound of chanting is constantly ringing, the runes are flowing, the old monk is chanting, and the golden light rushes into the big clock. "When." "When." The bell rang, it was very harsh, and the golden cymbals were swaying, and the purple scorpion was breaking the clock. The big clock oscillated, and the surface runes were faint, and even the old monks in it became illusory. "when." The big clock trembled again, and the world shook, seeming to rise to the sky. "Amitabha." The monk was volleyed in the air, and the treasure was solemn. He slammed the Buddha, and the surface of the golden light surging, began to control the Admiralty, refining the purple. The bells are long, the sings of the singers keep ringing, the runes and the old monks become clear, and an inexplicable energy is surging. A group of enchanting, watching the stunned, this big clock is just a spirit, but the purple scorpion did not smash it. "Do we want to go up." Liu Bo asked, his eyes were full of worry, he was afraid that the good and evil monks really refined the purple. "No." Wang Hao shook his head and said that he would wait and see. "boom." A big earthquake, the big clock trembled again, smashing the road to destroy the golden light, impacting the Quartet. "Boom." "Boom." Among the big bells, the purple scorpion spurred full force, the golden qi and blood rose, and made a strong attack. The outside world trembled again and again, and the old monk and the rune quickly became bleak. "when." The last sound caused a great earthquake in the world. The whole big clock rose to the sky, the old monk and the runes disappeared, and the purple cicada appeared. "You are a dead monk." Purple roared, angered and rushed to the crown, rushed up, waved golden fists, and went to the monk. "Amitabha." The monk is solemn, not flashing, and launching a palm forward with an endless golden light. "Oh." It was like a gold and iron cross, which brought a huge shock, and the two men retreated. After that, I quickly rushed up. The two are very fast, like two golden lights, except for the air, no one can see the two play. The cicada''s fist, nothing is not broken, nothing is indestructible, even the spirit soldiers have been broken, but they can''t help the monk, nor the monk who broke the monk. This shows the extraordinaryness of the monk. "Very yin." Purple scorpion is completely out of the box, the hands of the seal, playing a terrible blow, a glaring golden light, rushed toward the monk. "Amitabha." The monk screamed the Buddha, the treasure was solemn, and a golden mask appeared around him. The rune was flashing, and the Buddha''s body was reappeared. "boom." The strongest defense allowed the monk to block the blow, but the whole person was flying by the purple scorpion, flying a few miles, but soon, it turned into a light fly back. "Well." He opened his mouth and sang, the Buddha''s six-character mantra appeared, with a strange wave, introduced into the soul, at this moment, many monks yelled, eyes horrified, as if to see a corpse of blood, caught in panic. "Peng." The purple cicada is also the moment of loss, the soul is shocked, the monk seizes the opportunity, and the palm of the hand flies out. "I still have something to come, I will let you go today." The monk stood up in the air, and the treasure was solemn, but when it opened, it was a city. "Dead monk, see who is not letting anyone." Zihua turned into Jinguang and rushed back, and then, the world reappeared rapidly and went to the monk. The sky is swaying, and the big pieces of gold are swaying. All around, the people are very incomparable, the combat power of both of them are extremely terrible, and the monks are powerful and awesome. But the most terrible, but also purple, you know, he is only a real yuan nine heavens, even with the monk hit a tie, once it breaks into the royal sky, then it is not invincible, who dares to provoke. "boom." The two men became more and more brave, and the faster they played, the more the world was playing, and in a blink of an eye, it was thousands of strokes, and there was no intention to stop. "Separate them, or say something right." Wang Haos eyes flashed and suddenly said. Apparently he has seen that the two can not be separated in a short time. "Okay." Wu Mo also nodded, but he was lazy, but at the moment it seemed very dignified. "Stop it." The two shouted and turned into two lights. Wang Hao rushed to the monk, and Wu Mo rushed to the purple. "Stop it, have something to say." Between the words, the two are in front of them, but obviously, they have to take two shots. "boom." The monk played a strong palm, flashing endless light, rushing to Wang Hao, this is a strong gold palm, with endless power, and Wang Hao, body flashing, volley standing, reaching out to block this blow. The energy of the cockroach is rolling and raging, but Wang Hao is not stepping back, and the whole body is shining brightly, which blocks the blow. Everyone was amazed, Wang Hao rarely shot, this is the first time in front of everyone''s face, I can''t think of such a powerful force, hard to block the monk''s blow. "Peng." At this time, the punch of Zi Yan was also a collision with Wu Mu''s palm. In a loud noise, Zi Yan flew back, and Wu Mo was also volleying backwards. In the middle of the two, a terrible energy ripples and spreads around. The two sides have retired, and the difference is not big. Everyone was shocked. I thought that among the enchanting people in the world, Zi Yan and the monk were the strongest. I couldnt think of a Wang Hao and Wu Mo. The two actually blocked the attack of the two. Other enchantings are also extremely shocking. "Its not a purple scorpion, its really powerful. This blow has hurt me. Wu Mo smiled and shook his hand, and recovered his laziness again. "Well, don''t fight." Wang Hao said from the air, he also said. "Yes, everyone still stops." Liu Bo, Liu Chen and others, also came forward, looking at the purple, are a smile. Many enchanting monks appeared, and the monks also stopped their hands and returned to normal. The golden light of the whole body converges and becomes very compassionate, falling from the sky. The purple scorpion snorted, but it also stopped. The enchanting fascinating past, but also has been awakened, are standing in the distance and staring at the purple. In addition, there are more royal air coming, it is simply an air party. "Purple, congratulations, your strength is strong." Liu Bo stepped forward and smiled. "I should congratulate you, become a royal air." Zixiao smiled. After that, everyone else came forward and said hello one by one. "Lin Xue is alright." Liu Jia Liu Chen came forward, not waiting for the other party to open, Zi Yan asked. "She is very good, has been working hard to cultivate." Liu Chendao. Two years ago, Liu Jias father was Liu Chens father, and Lin Xue was a righteous woman. Lin Xue stayed at Lius home and retired. Although his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, he is still a step away from Yukong. "Purple." Zhang Haotian came forward and saw Ziyan, very excited. Two years ago, Ziyan left alone and did not stay with them. "You are okay with Lu Peng." "Yeah." Zhang Haotian nodded. After that, the two Qin family were enchanting, but also the former, his brother called Qin Xing, and his brother called Qin He. "You so many people gathered here, not just watching a battle." Zi Yan looked at a few enchanting. "Nature is not, we are having business." "What is the right thing." Zi Yan turned and asked. Zhang Haotian shook his head and said that he did not know that he just came to the battle. "The first is the land of death. We can''t let it develop. We come here. Of course, this is just incidental. The most important thing is to decide to stay." This time Wu Wu spoke. "Go to stay." "Not bad." Wu Mo nodded and said: "Between the big forces, there is an unwritten rule that makes the family enchanting, after breaking through the Imperial Air, going out to meet the world and see the real southern region." "What do you mean, isn''t this the southern region?" Ziyan asked. "Of course not." Wu Mo smiled and said: "We are here, just a small place, how can it be compared with the vast southern region, this is only a region in the southern region, less than one ten thousandth of the southern region, no airspace The realm of wanting to get out of here is simply a dream." The purple eyes are shaking. For him, the sphere of influence of the three major cities of the seven major cities is already large enough. So far, he has only gone to several big cities. He can''t imagine how big the entire vast southern region is. However, when Su Long said the same thing, it is not good to go out. "Then among your powers, every generation has enchanting to go out and sway, and you must know a lot about the outside forces, how strong is their strength." Zhang Haotian asked, apparently curious about the outside world. Arrived at the realm of the airspace ~www.novelhall.com~ almost reached the top of this region, the master level can not, who can do it, when the purple did not appear, the emptiness has not died for many years. Zhang Haotians words changed the expression of the enchanting power of the big forces. It was very bitter and said: The outside forces are very strong, and there are many strong people. Even if our enchanting people go out, it is also a heavy casualty. After so many years, we can come back alive. Its too little, they just said that its big outside and its dangerous. When the news came out, everyone was ashamed. The enchanting power of the big forces has passed down the techniques of attacking and killing. The strength is very strong. When they go out, they are all very devastated. If the general emptiness goes out, it is not the life of the slaughter. "Then you are here to discuss, when to leave." Zi Yan suddenly asked. "No, this generation has a lot of enchanting, and it is almost a breakthrough at the same time. It is natural to leave, but before that, you must first smash the place of burial." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Go back soon, go home the next day, and. Chapter 354: Burial place Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The land of burial." I heard the words of Wu Mo, a glimpse of the purple, many people are a glimpse, apparently have not heard of this place. "The land of burial." Only Mo Lao, the heart trembled and exclaimed. "Mo old, you know that place." Zi Yan Ling read the sound. "The land of burial, who does not know, rumors that it is Tianwu mainland, the mysterious degree is second only to the place of the Lei Shen Temple." Mo old sighed. "What''s there?" "In addition to the rumors of God''s inheritance, there are other things in there, and even the world''s strongest and strongest inheritance, rather than a place of burial, it is better to say that it is a treasure." Mo Lao sighed and said: "Whether it is a burial place or a treasure place, it is a dangerous place. The Promise inherits endless years and there are many strong people. However, in this endless years, it has suffered two big losses." "For the first time, it was the place where the sacred sacred sacred sacred. At that time, the Zongzhongqiang had many deaths and injuries. If it wasn''t for the old manpower to turn the tide, I am afraid that the whole army had already been wiped out. At that time, the infinite loss was heavy. Other forces looked at it, and then the old master took a strong shot. Other forces have saved the Promise." The second loss, Mo Lao did not say, but Zi Yan also guessed, that time was the power of the whole sect to attack the Temple of Thor, the Promise disappeared from here, that is, ten thousand years ago, at that time, the old master of Mo Laokou, already disappear. "The land of burial, listening to the name is a dangerous place." The exchange of spiritual thoughts is very fast, and he knows everything in an instant. "Nature is dangerous." Wu Mo smiled and his eyes fell on Zi Yan. At the same time, other familiar people are also looking at the purple, all smiling. "You see what I am doing, is it not dangerous for me to go." "Nature is also dangerous, but if you go, the danger can be reduced." This time is Wang Shuo''s opening. "What do you mean." "Remember that the people of Wu Zong were killing you." Wang Hao asked. "This has something to do with that." "Some people say that you have the key to the land of burial." Wang Haos face is also rare to have a smile. Others heard that the eyes were shining, and they all stared at the purple eyes. Even the monk''s face had a touch of color. "I have the key, you mean." Zi Yan''s face changed, and she immediately thought of the black armor. The original black armor was very common. In addition to saving one''s life, there was no abnormality. Over the years, the strength of Ziyan was enhanced and the spirits were cultivated, but the black armor had long been forgotten in the corner. It turned out to be the key to the land of burial. For a time, Zi Yan was a bit silly. The land of burial, the land is treasure, does not mean that he has the key to a treasure, as long as it is opened, there is endless treasure. "The land of burial is dangerous, and there are no deaths. It is a Jedi. It is impossible to have a key. If there is a key, the old master will not notice it." Mo Lao is very determined, very confident, and purple. He also asked the other person. "The land of burial is very mysterious. No one knows how it was formed, but it is this region, even the southern region, and even the entire Tianwu continent. The site of the burial sanctuary is extremely mysterious." "There used to be a dead land, a Jedi. Even if there are many treasures, you can''t get it. Ten dead and no life, but thousands of years ago, I don''t know why, the place of the burial place has changed, and one of them is flying out. The road map into the burial place, which is the key there, can reduce the risk." Wang Wei explained. "Twenty years ago, the elders of Lingwuzong were lucky enough to find a token, but they were confronted with the people of Wu Zong. The two sides fought fiercely. In the end, the Wu Zongqiang was completely destroyed. The elders returned, but the son and the daughter-in-law, but It is a commandment, and he himself is seriously injured." "At that time, it caused a lot of shock. Wu Zong was always looking for the murderer. Finally he suspected that he was too elder, but he was not sure. Finally, he shot a few years ago and ruined Lingwuzong. If the news is correct, your body should be buried. The key to the Holy Land." These things have not been paid attention to before, but the anomalies in this place of burial have made these dusty pasts once again brought up by the people. Several major forces have apparently learned this through some channels. Zi Yan relieved and finally understood everything. The black armor is the key to entering the land of the burial sacred, and the Thunder refers to the thunder and lightning, which is the elders of the elders, coming out of the burial sanctuary. In the same year, Su Mengyaos parents both died. When he gave him a black armor, the elders seemed to be very casual. It seemed to be a mere defense. After that, he sent Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, and arranged Ziyan to leave Lingwuzong. Obviously, he guessed what. The intention was to leave vitality to the purple scorpion, but he never thought that the sable would follow the Peng bird and be chased. Around, surrounded by a lot of royal air, many people do not know this secret, at this moment, it is extremely shocking. No wonder that the people of Wu Zong would have to pay a lot of money in the past, even if they didnt even have a face, they sent out the air and chased a little guy in the true atmosphere. It turned out to be a token of the land of the burial. They look at the eyes of the purple, they are very different. In the dark, there are a few hidden murders. "The land of burial, even if there is a token, there must be danger." Zi Yan asked, at this moment he would like to take out the black armor research, but he resisted the impulse, for fear of taking out the black armor, secretly The sovereign level will shoot. Its naturally dangerous, but with the right path, the risk will be much smaller. Wang said. The purple scorpion sinks up and seems to have some concerns. "You can rest assured that this time you entered the land of burial, it was entirely because of its changes, the seal was somewhat loose, and the land of burial was only manifested. During this period, no one will be against you." "This is the first time in more than two decades that the site of the burial sanctuary has been manifested. We will go there first. If there is something to gain, after life, there will be more guarantees for life." "This, let me think about it, and I don''t dare to decide whether the thing is a real map or throw it in the corner of the space." The words of the purple scorpion, people who are speechless, so expensive, have been abandoned in the corner of the space ring. "Okay, we are waiting for you." After that, the pedestrian left. Soon, there was something about the land of burial, which was spread in this area, and it was rumored that Zijing got the token of the land of burial. "A few years ago, Wu Zong sent out the emptiness to chase the purple scorpion. It was originally because of the sacred place of the burial place. If you hold the token, you can enter the burial place and look for the treasure. You cant think of the sable, so even this kind of thing Have." "Isn''t it, the treasures of Zi Yan are really too much." "Is he a proud son of heaven, why he always gets the favor of heaven, and even the tokens of the land of the burial." The news spread on the same day, and it made a lot of noise. "Purple, take out the token of the land of the burial, and share it with us." "Yes, this kind of thing is not something that you can be alone." Zizi was in Yongcheng City, and more monks heard the news and came to the place, and the dissatisfied voice sounded. Purple eyes heard the news, his face changed a lot. No wonder Wu Zongzhi, do not shoot for himself, **** the black armor, the original is to let the people know, let yourself share the black armor. If the black armor is really a token, then it will be fine. If not, Zi Yan will not be able to take out the real tokens and will offend everyone. Most people are selfish and greedy, and Zi Yan can imagine that if there is no real token, there will be consequences. In Yongcheng City, there are more and more monks gathered together. There is no shortage of spirits in the spiritual world. Everyone is talking about the purple dragonfly and the key. If, before, a lot of scattered repairs are to maintain the purple, then when the incident comes out, everyone is neutral, and if the purple scorpion does not share the black armor, it will offend the world. "These big forces, it really is a good calculation." In the room, the purple voice is cold. Obviously this is what several people who are against them are doing. "Let''s take a quick look at whether the black armor is a token of the land of the funeral." Mo Laodao. Guanghua flashes, black armor appears, like a scale, the surrounding is very polished, the whole body has a striped road, like a strip of runes flashing. The black armor is black as ink, the material is unknown, but it is very hard. It is far more than the spirit soldiers. The purple dragonfly can''t crush it, and the energy in the body is not responding. "Hey." The golden spirit of the mind, through the body, like a flame, burning, in the calcined black armor, the next moment, the purple scorpion is feeling the black armor, there is an abnormality. It is a complicated pattern, like a road map, criss-crossing, mysterious. "It really is the road map, it seems to be true." Zi Yan shared the road map to Mo Lao, the latter was amazed. The flames that the spirits turn into are constantly burning, and those road maps are becoming more and more clear. The circuit diagram is very complicated and has a wide design. It seems to have a boundless space, but it is incomplete. Many of them are halfway and have been cut off. "This kind of black armor should be more than one piece. Once it is all assembled, it will form a pattern without any defects and enter the depths of the land of the burial." Mo Lao opened, very shocking. The fire of the raging spirit is burning, and finally the black armor is completely refining. "Hey." A blazing fire blazed out, the black armor became crystal clear, burning raging fire, completely changed from black to red, and in the body surface, brilliance, rune into pieces, containing a complete road map ~www .novelhall.com~ Straight into the depths. "this is." The black armor is completely different and becomes red and red, and it contains a terrible high temperature. If it is not the purplish refining, his perfect body can''t resist it. This piece of film is also a rare treasure. Among the many lines, one of the most obvious is the road to the depths. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan put away a piece of film, and fell into meditation. This piece of film is a treasure, and it can''t be shared, or it will inevitably lead to a major disaster. But when the purple scorpion came out of the room, when he came to the street, he was completely dumbfounded. There are almost all the monks in the big cities, and the sound of a shared voice sounds like a big wave. The number of scattered repairs is many, more than tens of thousands, and they have opened their mouths and have a huge momentum. Zi Yan helpless, and finally spoke, sharing the token of the land of the burial. Chapter 355: Awesome Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are a lot of scattered repairs, plus the big forces are pushing the waves, and the voice of sharing is very loud, and the pressure can''t be suppressed. Forced to helpless, Zi Yan only promised. On the same day, Zi Yan announced that he would share the tokens after entering the site of the burial. Everyone was ashamed, I couldnt think of Zi Yans answer, and Im sure Ive got a token and its shaking. Many of the essays are very happy. This is obviously an opportunity. Ziyan can share and make them both unexpected and happy. And some big forces have heard, their faces have changed, and their looks have become complicated. The news quickly spread, and more people arrived, waiting to go to the place of the burial. It is rumored that there is a saint who is buried there. The mystery is second only to the Temple of Thor. What is the Holy One? No one knows, in short, it is a strong and strong existence. Everyone is full of expectations. "Why do we believe in you, believe things on you, once you run yourself, where are we going to find you, first hand over the tokens, keep them in custody, and give them to you when you leave." "Yes, this matter is of great importance. We have no reason to believe in you. The tokens should be shared and kept together, not placed with you." "The rumored place of burial is a burial place for the Holy One. The Dan soldiers are the same as Chinese cabbage. We can''t believe you, hand over the tokens, and everyone keeps them together." Just after Zi Yans speech, many people are expecting to wait for the day of departure, but after a few days, there is a voice of dissatisfaction, which is called to hand over the token. "That is the land of burial, there are many treasures, and we have any reason to believe him, only let him hand over the tokens." "Yes, it is said that there is a kind of panacea. Once you take it, you can break through to Lingyuan and become a high-altitude air." "The Dan soldiers there, just like Chinese cabbage, can be seen everywhere, the most worthless, and the most amazing, or one of the supreme treasures, once swallowed, they can successfully break through the sovereign level, successfully bullying, even the sky Thunder can be avoided." "There is the burial place of the saints. It is rumored that the saints spit out a sigh of gas, and they can destroy one big force. What miracles happen is normal. However, this matter is of great importance. We have no reason to believe in sable." After the dissatisfaction, Yongcheng City has many other voices. Many people have asserted that there are many Baodans in the area, as many as Danhua. Swallowing Baodan is the sovereign level. With Dan Bing, there is a powerful force. Everyone is moved, and the expectation in the heart becomes more urgent. "That is the burial place of a saint. We have no reason to believe in a purple scorpion. I believe he will take us to share the tokens." "There is no reason to believe in him. The true token should be handed to the people we believe in." "Yes, we should find a highly respected person and let him hold a token." More sounds, many scattered, dissatisfied with the expectations of the present, do not want to break through the fate of the sovereign level, pinned to the hands of others. People are awesome. No one believed before, thinking that this is a conspiracy of the big forces against the purple, but as more people complain, gradually, everyone believes this. There is a treasure in the land of burial, and if you go down, you can deceive and break through to the sovereign level. More and more people believe in this matter. After that, the city has begun to fight for their own destiny. "Purple, hand over the token." "We have found a respected old man, but also a loose man. You give him the token, we only believe him." Ning believes that it is not credible, and when tens of thousands of people are saying something, the fake will become true. Such a voice has become more and more fierce. In the end, a torrent of water has been formed, and the purple scorpion has been continuously crusted. "Purple, you give me out." "Hand over the tokens, or else you are against the people of the world." All kinds of sounds sounded and resounded throughout the Yongcheng City. Moreover, more people, in order to get the opportunity of Baodan to become the sovereign level, in the Yongcheng City, looking for Ziyan, they searched all the inns, from the restaurants to the small houses. The strength of the people is strong. For Baodan and Dan Bing, everyone is crazy. Ziyan has been hiding for several years. Many big forces have not found him, but in just three days, they have been found by others. Everyone is like a tidal wave, rushing toward the inn where the sable is. "boom." On the same day, there was a big battle, and a Yukong sneak shot, and a fierce battle with Ziyan, the result of retreat, Ziyan from the torrent. "Purple, what do you mean, take advantage of the strength, don''t put our distractions in your eyes." "You don''t forget, you are also a mess." "When you were chased by the big forces, we have been supporting you. I cant think of you now fighting for the power and bullying us." "We just let you hand over the tokens, everyone keeps them together, and they don''t say that you are swallowing you. Don''t be too selfish." The battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, and even a group of enchanting people are also completely abused. Many scattered repairs know that they are invincible. They no longer choose to use force, but stand on the moral high ground and condemn the purple. The entire Yongcheng City is full of condemnation of the voice of the purple, forming a torrent of torrents. At this moment, the purple cicada became the public enemy of the whole world. No one is doing it, more people, choose to slobber, want to use the people''s saliva, and drown the purple. "Bao Dan, one goes down, you can break through to the sovereign level, but you can also bully the sky. It is simply nonsense, ridiculous." Mo heard the news, and couldn''t breathe. In the world, if you really have such a treasure, you still have to do something. "Dan Bing is comparable to Chinese cabbage. It is simply nonsense. The spirits are not Chinese cabbage. How can Dan Bing be? This group of people really has no brains." Mo Lao growled again and again. "Oh, definitely these people." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed. As the crusade is getting louder and louder, Zi Yan is tired of it and turns into the Liu family. The Liu family is a big force on the other side. There are many strong people. No one has come here to scatter wilderness. Even if they know that Zixiao entered the Liu family, they can only stay outside. The Liu family invited the purple scorpion into it. Many of them were scattered, but they were blocked out. In front of Liujiamen, they did not dare to scatter wild. "Zi Zi, you are so good that you have forgotten the pain. We looked up to you before. I feel that you are a representative of the scattered. I can''t think of you also relying on the big forces." "Its shameless, lets trust you so much. You cant think of you as a villain. For a token, you have to rely on big forces. "Purple, you are too disappointing." The voices of various condemnations continue to ring. Zi Yan was invited to the Liu family, very polite, and a group of enchanting are here. Zhang Yutian, Qin brothers, Wang Hao, Wang Shi, Wu Mo, Liu Bo, etc. are all in the place. What makes the Ziyan accident is that the good and evil monks are also in the same place, and it is still the kind of compassionate feelings of the Tao. accurate. "Purple, you can really be so suffocated, the outside is noisy like that, you still have the mood to come here to relax, it is difficult to get the Baodan, is to give us some." Wu Mo first fun. "Why can''t you hold your breath, just those few shameless forces, call it, the more you call, the better." Zi Yan smiled and said: "And by the time, I will give you one ten treasures." After all, everyone is laughing. "These scattered trainings are also greedy and easily used by people. They are simply brainless people. They don''t want to think about how the world can have such a treasure. Even if it is, it is hard to find the world. How can it be the same as Chinese cabbage? "Wang Shibing has a cold opening." "You should kill a hundred, let them be fully awake, in the first few days, you should not keep your hands, directly smashed the air, a group of ghosts, why bother to pity." Zhang Haotian cold and cool. His character is indifferent, very killing, cold and ruthless, character is extreme, and friends are less pitiful, and the purple is a life and death. Zixiao smiled and didn''t speak. Zhang Haotian''s method was very extreme, but there was some truth. It is not impossible to kill one hundred, but it is not yet. "Purple." At this time, a surprise sounded. Lin Xue heard the arrival of Zi Yan, deliberately emerged from the retreat. She is like a Qinglian, beautiful and refined, with a beautiful face, slender waist, slender figure, turned into a blue light, and rushed toward the purple sable. "You are finally here." A touch of fragrant wind, blowing her face, her two arms, hooked the purple neck, like a swing, hanging on the purple, regardless of the expression of the people around. "Snow." The two embraced each other, and the purple screamed, the ruins and the line. He only saw Lin Xue. For her safety, she just hurriedly glimpsed it, did not recognize it, and did not see it for several years. In Lingwuzong, Lin Xue is the first beauty of the outer door of the high, and he is just a little monk who is desperate for the true qi, Lin Xue is interested in himself, but he has no blessings, when Lin Xue became a fool. Even the wonderful sky is also hating iron and not forming steel, and teaching himself some alternative means. For example, push to the like, let yourself seize the opportunity. Lingwuzong was shattered, and for a few years ~www.novelhall.com~ During this period, I only met in a hurry, but I have never recognized each other. I finally met each other. "Hey, go away, this kind of scene, I really can''t stand it." Wu Mo sighed, turned and left, looking at Liu Chen, yin and yang snorted. "What are you, he is my sister." Liu Chen glanced at Wu Mo, the little fat man was very honest, but everyone thought that he was interested in Lin Xue. "Its really deep and deep, so touching." Others are also laughing. The two gathered together, and everyone did not want to disturb, and they left. The monk also screamed at the Buddha number and left. He did not ask for the purple book to ask for a book. Only Wang Hao, his face was very gloomy, and he did not say a word. After he glanced at the purple eyes, he turned and left. The character of Zi Yan made him unhappy. Seeing Lin Xue, the two have a lot to say, during this period, no one bothered. The Liu family is very good for Lin Xue, but they can''t compare their relatives with Zi Yan. Zi Yan is her only relative. Chapter 356: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing Zi Yan, Lin Xue was very happy, very excited, crying and laughing, telling the pain in her heart, her father was killed, the family was slaughtered, Lin Xue has been living in self-blame, her heart is bitter, only useful retreat Only when you cultivate, forget this pain. "This hatred must be reported." The purple voice is cold, and the chill is in his eyes. He already knows who the murderer is. , Chu, Cang, Li. "Isn''t Mengyao sister still okay?" Lin Xue asked, his eyes filled with thoughts, and the two had never met each other. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen her yet. I don''t want to be wronged. The sorcerer is very unusual. Even the people who kill the Alliance are forced to retreat." On the same day, the Alliance of the Sky Killer was in the glory of Zong Yuyu. He also heard that Tian Mengge wanted to use Su Mengyao to come up with Su Longs plan. He completely failed, and then he retreated to the next level and threatened himself with Lin Xue. "I have heard about your business. The current situation is very unfavorable to you. People all over the world regard you as an enemy." "It''s no problem, it''s just a strategy of the big forces. These scattered repairs are just being tempted. I have a solution." After that, the two talked for a long time, and finally talked about the place of the burial. "I have received the inheritance of the young woman. It is very extraordinary. Once I understand it, the combat power will be strong. I don''t need anything else for the time being." Lin Xuedao said that he would not go to the place of burial. "The land of burial is very dangerous. Even if there is a token, it is dangerous. You must be careful when you go." The land of burial, the land is treasure, it is said that even Dan Bing, there is equivalent to rubbish, Supreme Baodan is also everywhere, once swallowed, is the sovereign level, even the thunderbolt does not have to cross, so that everyone is crazy. And that is a hidden place, unless there is some kind of change, or it will never appear. The previous time was twenty years ago, then the next time, maybe thousands of years later, no one wants to miss it. There are more and more voices of condemnation. At this moment, even the existence of many congenital circumstances has also joined in and intensified. "Isn''t it said that there are a lot of tokens that lead to the land of burial, why do you hold me alone?" Ziyan asked the doubts in his heart. "There were a lot of things before, but there were limit times. It was already damaged and could not be used. So far, you are the only one who has a road map, and you must have found it. This road map will change at any time. Linyi will not work." Ziyan nodded. His original intention was to portray the circuit diagram, but found that the road map was changing at any time and could not be accurately portrayed. "Before, everyone is speculating, I am not sure that you really have a road map. This time you have a high-profile opening, many forces are relieved. Although they will not deal with you, they will definitely cause you some trouble. "" Liu Chen said that the Liu family of that year also got a token, which was destroyed once and was not harvested. This area, although not a piece of iron, but there are major events about the land of burial, but it is also to be discussed, no one can eat alone. This point, in the chat between Zi Yan and Liu Chen, is also known. In the past, it was a big force to go, there is no scattered repair, this purple scorpion got a token, it is an exception, and because of this, there is a legend about Baodan Those who are scattered will believe. Because of the place of burial, it is known as the Tianwu continent, the most mysterious place. "I have said that I will take everyone to go and make sure to share the tokens at the time." Just as the screaming screaming intensified, the sables spoke again. But soon, his words were overwhelmed by numerous sound waves. "We don''t believe in you, you only have to hand over the tokens." "Yes, we have found a highly respected person and handed the token to him. We only believe in him." "You have already invested in the big forces. We will not believe you as a shameless villain. We will only believe in you if we hand over the tokens." The voice of the purple scorpion is submerged by many big waves, and the sound of crusade is stronger. With the temptation of the big forces, this voice finally reached a climax. The purple scorpion was in the Liu family, and all the monks began to attack the Liu family. Although no bloodshed occurred, the condemnation has reached a limit. "Almost." The purple voice is cold and cold, and the eyes are infinitely infinite, and they are out of the Liu family. Outside the Liu family, it is a huge performance field. Today it is full of scattered repairs. There are a large number of people who are here to condemn the purple. "The sable is out." "This shameless villain has finally come out. It should have been bombarded by Liu." "How can such a villain be placed in the Liu family." The crowd exclaimed, and then, a sound of the waves rang. "You, the despicable villain, hand over the tokens, or else the Yongcheng City, there will be no place for you to stand, we will not let you go." A true Yuan Jiu Tiantian monk stood up and strongly condemned the purple Hey. "Hey." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the ice is cold, one hand is a little, a cold light appears, and with the help of the killing, it points to the other''s eyebrows. "puff." A soft bang, the monk''s eyebrows appeared bloody, his eyes were dim, and he fell to the ground and died. There were a lot of noisy sounds around the scene, and the scene was very chaotic, but after the monks fell to the ground, the scene suddenly became quiet. Zi Yan shot, very decisive, married a monk. Around, the silence of a dead, the voice of screaming disappeared. Before, although Zi Yan also shot, but pay attention to the size, and did not kill, everyone has to inch, ignore the strength of Zi Yan, thinking that the other party does not dare to kill. At the moment, in front of the **** body, it was quiet. "Purple, what do you mean, don''t you have the power to kill everyone." One person walked out, it was also a real thing, and the whole body was full of strong breath, condemning: "You don''t forget, you were The big forces are chasing, but we have always supported you." "Support me." Zi Yan sneered, "Support to catch me, get a reward." Before stepping forward, Zi Yan once again pointed out a finger, and the golden light flashed. "Hey." Like a **** flower bloom, a blood hole appears in the eyebrows, and the monk falls upside down, and his eyes are full of sorrow. Another person died. "Purple, what do you mean by this, take advantage of the strength, do whatever you want." Someone stood up. "Don''t you forget that the dog-like days that were chased by the big forces, now that you think of the big forces, think that the world is invincible, don''t forget, they can kill you once, you can kill the second. Second, only we are always supporting you." "As long as you hand over the tokens, we will support you and continue to support it." The two appeared one after another and are the strongest of the nine heavens. Hey. Hey. The purple cicada did not speak, and the corner of his mouth was always sneer, and with two fingers, the two fell to the ground and died. Around, everyone is stunned, Zi Yan is ironic to kill, shot decisive and ruthless, did not explain anything. "Anyone else." Even the four people, the purple scorpion shocked the audience, the eyes were cold and shining. Everyone was shocked, this is completely the rhythm of murder. At that time, hundreds of strong people in the smog smashing the big forces, their eyes were not stunned. The big power monks who died in his hands exceeded the number of thousands. It is a real demon. At this moment, the devil is mad, and only the killing in the eyes. . "Purple, you really have to rely on the big forces, and now turn to us, do you forget, how do we support you? Is it a token of interest, you will turn against us?" A voice in the dark, illusory Hey, suddenly left and right, unpredictable. "puff." The purple scorpion jumped up, the cold light flashed in the hand, and a sharp blade slid toward the front, and it flashed away, and another person fell into a pool of blood. The purple scorpion landed, his eyes swept around, and said: "I want to ask everyone, when I was chased by the sable, how can everyone help me and how to support me." Around, no one spoke, many people bowed their heads. When the purple scorpion was chased, they still watched the excitement more, listened to a sensational message, said support, and said help, which is purely rumor. "We are looking forward to your death, strong will, and let you create miracles again and again. This is what we help you. You are now relying on the big forces, turning your face and not recognizing people. Are you still human?" illusory. "puff." The purple cicada shot again, and it was a shot down. In the crowd, one person fell to the ground, and the eyebrows blew out. "If you have the ability to stand up and talk, don''t hide in the dark, that is the behavior of the rats." Purple and cold: "Will, what is willingness, such a vain thing, are you cursing me to die, or let me live? Only you can be clear about yourself." "I believe that some of you really don''t want me to die, but certainly not you." The purple voice is cold and cold, and the killing is limitless. These people are really shameless, and even the innocent willingness can be said. If hope can come true and have the will, the purple scorpion has been cursed for so many years. The land of death is due to him, and the spirit of grievances has appeared, but the purple scorpion is still alive. "Oh, it really is a white-eyed wolf, a wolf-hearted dog, and this kind of idiom is also said to be exported. We still pray that you should not die." "puff." The purple cicada shot again, and the voice was cold. "It is prayer to let me die." "We didn''t want you to die before, but if you look at a token in the area, but collude with the big forces, then we will curse you." "Hey." Jinguang fell, a touch of blood flowers in full bloom, Zi Yan sneered: "Relics, don''t tell you how noble, I have already said, will take you, why do you want to be aggressive." "Who can''t say empty words, why do we believe in you, we only believe in the predecessors, you still hand over the tokens." "puff." The blade fell, and one person died. The purple cicada shot decisively and shocked everyone. "You don''t believe me, I trust you because of this. This is my thing. I have to hand it over. If I don''t believe me, I will leave." Around the crowd, everyone is very incomparable. Zi Yan answered the words of everyone, but it was only after killing one person. Every time I answered ~www.novelhall.com~ the person who asked before, must die, this means, people feel tremble. "You are strong in strength, don''t you put our distractions in your eyes, don''t you forget that you used to be a weak one." "Oh." Another golden light fell, and Zi Yan once again replied, "I will say it again, I will take you to the place of the Holy Land and share the tokens." "We believe in you." "Oh." Another person died, everyone trembled, Zi Yan said, "Don''t let some dead people come to die, who wants to **** my tokens, or come out by yourself." Zi Yan is very strong and proudly said: "Tell you, want me to hand over the tokens, it is a dream, now I am not convinced, can come up, if the strength is strong enough, things can be given to you, but if the strength is not enough, still here Shouting, or leave early." "Oh, its a arrogant junior." ____________ Ps: Go home tomorrow, the day after tomorrow,. Chapter 357: Kill the air Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the voice fell, a royal sky appeared. This is an indifferent man, who is full of strong breath and walks towards Ziyan. "It''s really arrogant, upside down, right and wrong, obviously don''t want to take everyone to the place of burial, but it is so grandiose." Yukong said indifferently: "Since you shamelessly believe that force can solve everything, then I will come to you. The scent of the scorpion rolled, and the pressure of the emptiness came to the purple. The royal sky has to fight, everyone is guilty, flying back and forth, away from the square, watching from a distance. "Haha, a good one is upside down. I have said that I have to go with you several times, and you are not forcing me to hand over the tokens. I also say that I am shameless." Zi Yan was anxious and angry, and said: "Since You think so, come on, use force to solve everything." "Hurricane." The air is cold and cold, and the killing in the eyes is flashing. "If you are so obsessed, don''t blame me for killing." "boom." The scorpion riots, terrible killings, and a huge palm print, falling toward the top of the purple scorpion, with endless pressure. "It depends on you, not qualified enough." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and it has already filled the murder. The seal in his hand, the golden light flashing, the print is simple but contains endless mystery, and everyone is dazzled. "Great yang." Purple sputum burst, a shot, is a powerful move. The golden light of the scorpion, appearing from the front of the purple scorpion, is extremely hot, representing the ultimate energy, and full of ruin. This is the yang energy with thunder and electric power, powerful power, unimaginable, directly against the sky. "boom." The yang rushed past, the terrible breath rolled, the palm print of the emptiness, and the instant burst, at the same time, Yukong himself, was also shocked back, coughing blood. A blow, the Royal Air was injured by the purple cicada, his face was a piece. "Hey." At this time, the void trembled, and a spirited soldier appeared, with endless power, killing the purple. The light flashes between the heavens and the earth, and the spirits come from the speed, and they pierce the bones, like a light, stinging to the purple eyebrows. "Hey." In front of the purple scorpion, Guanghua flashed, and a golden sword appeared. It was also a savvy soldier. After the dragon was added to the diamond, it was specially refining, and the quality was very high and extremely sharp. "Hey." Under the spiritual thoughts, the golden spirits turned into a golden lightning, and they rushed past and directly smashed the spirits of the Imperial Air. The emptiness of the emptiness, the volley retreats, and the blood overflows again in the mouth. He did not think that the sable was so strong, and he suffered two consecutive blows. "Hey." At this time, Ziyans powerful spiritual thoughts swept, and the spirits rushed toward the other side, and the horrible atmosphere instantly raged. The spirits are very fast, and they go straight to the air. "No." Yukong exclaimed, his eyes were full of panic, energy in the body, crazy scrolling, want to block this blow. "puff." Jinguang rushed down and brought a large **** rain. The quality of the spirits was very high, very sharp, and the air was instantly divided into two. The various means of display did not block this move. The purple scorpion destroys the enemy and is clean and tidy. Below, everyone is completely dumbfounded, and the eyes are full of fear. Three hits. With just three hits, it annihilated an imperial air, and the unparalleled combat power of Zi Yan made the world shocked. Even the emptiness is gone. He stood in the square like a **** of killing, his eyes cold and ruthless. "Who wants my token, even if it comes up." Everyone was frightened. Who dared to come forward and was swept away by the purple eyes, they all retreated involuntarily. "Oh, no wonder so arrogant, the original strength is strong, but you are stronger, it is only a small real thing." Purple sings, there is a emptiness out of the air, eyes cold. The purple cicada is clean and sturdy, and there is a man who dares to appear. Obviously, he thinks it is extraordinary. The other party appears, it is very strong, the eyes are full of killing, cold: "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." The other side was volleyed, but did not play any combat skills, but from the eyebrows, a ray of light emerged. This is the light of the soul, the radiance of the radiance, which is the foundation of the spiritual realm, which can kill all the realities. "Hey." The spiritual thoughts are swept away like a lightning bolt, rushing toward the purple scorpion. This is the attack of the spirit, it is direct, and few people in the world can resist. "Follow me, I want to die." Zi Yan did not fear, and the eyebrows also rushed out of a golden lightning, and went straight to the other soul. This is a competition for spiritual thoughts. It is very dangerous. If it is not done, it will become an idiot, or the spiritual thought will be destroyed. "what." The two spirits collided, and the cold man shouted in an instant, feeling the tingling of his eyebrows, and the powerful spiritual thought he had made was quickly withdrawn, such as avoiding snakes. "Your spiritual thoughts are so strong." The other side''s discoloration, seven bloodshed, looks very scary, he knows that the purple is extraordinary, the real world has a spiritual experience, but never thought that the spiritual thought is so powerful. A hit hit him. Since dare to appear, naturally there is confidence in destroying the enemy, but it can still be defeated. The other side bleeds, and the mind is wounded, knowing that it is not good, and turning away. "Send you on the road." The purple voice is cold, the eyes are full of killing, and the powerful spiritual thoughts are swept away again, like a thunder and lightning, rushing to the other side. The cold man, once again screaming, his eyebrows are stinging, and the spiritual thoughts have been hit hard, and the blood has poured out from the seven. "Booming." It was like a thundering explosion in the mind, the horrible golden spirit ravaged everything, and instantly wiped out the other''s spiritual thoughts. The next moment, the latter''s body shape fell, the vitality was scattered, and the seven bleeds died. Everyone was stunned, and once again, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, the purple scorpion of the real world, even with a spiritual thought, married a royal sky. Everyone is scared. "Who else?" Zi Yan drunk, his eyes cold, sweeping the crowd. "Hey." At this time, the void suddenly burst open, from behind the purple scorpion, there was a dark figure, and a sharp edge, cold light appeared, straight purple eyebrows. God kills the pavilion, it will kill a blow. "Humph." The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the eyes are swept away, flashing toward the side. At the same time, the golden fists are surging, which is to break the spirit soldiers. "boom." The sky re-shocked, the void again split, and a black figure rushed out, holding a sharp blade in the hand, showing the encirclement, and rushing toward the purple scorpion. Suddenly, the accident caused everyone to open their eyes and felt incredible. I never thought that at this time, there were two squad killers. Hey. Hey. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and the thunder and lightning appeared, like a light, swimming between the sharp attacks of the two. The cold light is flashing, and a sharp sword appears. The two join hands, and the attack presents a posture of the sky, and it is necessary to strangle the purple. The scorpio is trembled and the horrible breath is surging. Hey. Hey. During this period, Zi Yan shot again and again, the golden fist fell, hitting the spirit soldiers, causing a buzz. "Hey." In the end, two cold light swept past the purple sable, and two sleeves were scattered. The attack is not successful, the two are very decisive, sneak into the void, they must run away. After all, the battle power of the purple scorpion is there, and they face each other, they are even more defeated. "Where to go." The purple scorpion drank, the sound was like thunder, while the spirits were manipulated, turned into golden lightning, and smashed toward the front. On the other side, they held their fists and punched two martial arts. "Boom." The sky was shocked, the energy was rolling, and the two people who had just hidden into the void were shocked by the purple scorpion. When the two saw that they could not escape, they came with the sword and rushed to the purple scorpion. It was decisive. "It''s very yin." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the print appeared, with a glaring golden light, rushing to the other side, causing loud noise. "Great yang." Soon, Zi Yan once again played the extreme yang, this is a terrible practice, with incredible power, once cultivated to the limit, this attack can open up. The two powerful techniques of the ultimate energy are terrible, so the attack falls, the shadows in the sky suddenly tremble, and then the body falls straight toward the ground. In the meantime, his spirits and his body were all divided and fell from the sky. "puff." At the same time, Ziyan''s powerful spiritual thoughts, the control of the spirits to destroy everything, after dozens of times like a lightning-like fight, another Yukong, is also his assault, endless blood and rain. This is a terrible scene. The two squadrons joined forces and were all purple. The people were stupid and their hearts were shaking. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a murderous demon, his eyes are cold and ruthless, and everyones heart is cold, and they dare not scream again. Their previous cuddling, that is, Zi Yan did not dare to kill, because there are too many people in the field of dispersal, just the Yongcheng City, it has gathered tens of thousands. But at this moment, Zi Yan apparently ignored the killer, no one dared to speak, and no one condemned the purple. Tianwu mainland, the strong is respected, this law of survival, at this moment, shows the most vividly. What Baodan, what Dan Bing, what keeps you, you have to have a life to be. The sables are scattered and the two sides are completely overturned. At this moment, many people panic in their hearts. If the sables do not take them, they will be finished. "Is there anyone else?" The purple voice is cold, like a god, standing on the square. Scattering has long been scared, and the strength is strong. It has already been clear of everything. Naturally, it will not be shot. At this moment, it is a big force that has hatred against Zi Yan. "Its a good tyrant. I dont want to take it with me before I go to it. Im going to kill you here. We will come to you. "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Void tremors, four horror breaths appear, this is the four royal air, although they are all in the early stage of the air, but the four people join hands, the combat power can not be underestimated. The breath of the four people seems to be integrated into one, rolling up the space, spreading the road, and a terrorist pressure is coming. Everyone was shocked. This is the combination of the four squadrons. Obviously, they also know some techniques of merging. This has been separated from the scope of the meditation. Only large forces can cultivate. "Humph." The purple cicada is cold and cold, and the surface is golden and bright, like a layer of gold armor, the body is full of blood, and the perfect body provides endless energy. The earth suddenly trembled, and the purple scorpion volleyed, waving his fists, and carrying a large piece of golden light, rushing toward an imperial air. "What is he going to do." "This is to take the initiative to rush four airs." Everyone is discolored and horrified. Chapter 358: Powerful Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Four octopus appeared, and the purple scorpion shines in the golden light, actively rushing, letting everyone change color. However, the insider is relieved, this is a combination of attacks, want to crack, only the first to launch an attack. Four squadrons, killing the purple scorpion, the latter not only did not fear, but also rushed to the top, under the perfect body, the purple scorpion flew directly hundreds of meters, hit one person. "boom." The world was shaking, the sky was shaking, a royal air, a big mouth coughing blood, and was flew out by the purple scorpion. He took the lead in the first shot, and the first hit was the break of the air-to-air combination, which was surprising. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." At the same time, three spirit soldiers appeared, with endless killing, falling on the purple scorpion, but one less, the combination of the incomplete technique, just a relatively powerful blow, and did not break the defense, bursting out the voice, Splashes of endless Mars. Everyone is incomparably awkward, how strong the purple body is, and the spirits can''t break it. "boom." Like a smashing, the purple scorpion punched a punch, the golden light flashed, and instantly broke a spirit soldier. The fragments of the spirit soldiers flew like a hidden weapon, and a scream screamed, and a monk fell to the ground. "Snapped." The purple cicada punched again, like lightning, and another spirit soldier was broken, turned into a cold light, and spurred toward the surroundings. Another scream was heard. "Hey." The last one of the spirits was manipulated by the purple scorpion to control the golden spirits, and fell into the air and fell into the ground. All of this happened very quickly, like the electric light and the flint, the combination of the technique, the lack of the spirit, completely disintegrated. "boom." During this period, Zi Yan was in a fierce battle with the three people, and the sound of the explosion broke out. He is an enemy three, no loss of performance, battle power, golden light to render the sky. "puff." The blood flew, and when the fourth person rushed up, another person was shot and flew out, and the combined action was never formed. Everyone is completely stupid. Aster is like a monkey, constantly jumping, attacking the air, and every time there is a fight, there is always a vacant air. The four people are the royal air that will be combined with each other. At this moment, the hard-boiled singer has defeated the advantage. Ziyan walked all the way, after nine times of thunder, it was a nine-thunder thunder, every time it was between life and death, using Tianlei quenching body, to carry out a field change, and now it is easy to fight four airs. "puff." In the sky, the blood rained and sprinkled, and after playing for so long, the four vacancies all coughed up blood, and the situation of the combined attack still did not appear. In contrast, the purple scorpion, the face was not red and not breathing, and even jumped into the air, jumping for hundreds of meters. High, playing a strong attack. Everyone is dumbfounded, the purple scorpion is too strong, the fighting power is unparalleled, everything is wiped out, and the blood on the emptiness body has turned into blood rain. In contrast, he is golden and bright, without any injuries. "Qingfeng Yin." The purple scorpion drank, the hand appeared in the print, the sky shook, a golden big print appeared, with the breath like a mountain like a mountain, the body surface flowed the rune, and turned to a royal air. "boom." The royal air was smashed, the big mouth coughed up blood, and the newly formed combined attack was cracked. The four were very helpless, and there was a powerful attack and killing technique, but they could not be used. "Qingfeng ն." A **** rain swayed, a golden blade flashed past, almost smashed the half of the air, the sharp edge of the shoulder from the shoulder, red blood appeared. This is a very shocking scene. Ziyans strength with the real yuan and nine heavens has blocked the attack of four pre-empty airs. The powerful combat power is incredible. "Let''s fight and kill him." All four people were injured. If they go on like this, they will surely die. At this moment, they are worried and ready to use the spirit to fight. Everyone''s spiritual thoughts are different, and they can''t be integrated at all. Even if they are combined, if they are forced to merge, even if they have secret surgery, they will suffer trauma and cultivate for a long time. But at the moment, the four people obviously can''t take care of it. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, the appearance of four spirits, like four lightnings, was merged in the air, and then turned into a ray of light, glaring light, the people who mapped could not open their eyes. This is a fusion of spiritual thoughts, with incredible power, the moment of appearance, let many colors change, and then, the light of the scorpion flies toward the purple. "Hey." Purple eyebrows, golden light, powerful spirits are also rushing out, colliding with the light of the light. This is a silent collision, but it is very dangerous. The purple scorpion has a tremor, and it feels like a sting in the eyebrows. The mind is traumatized. Along the way, Ziyans spiritual thoughts have also been subjected to thunder and baptism. It has been changed once and for all. It is very powerful. At this moment, the four squadrons joined forces and merged with the spiritual thoughts, and they did not hold him. "Hey." The light of the light, trembled in the air, almost separated, the four cymbals are yelling, and the powerful spirit of the sable is beyond their imagination. The four people joined forces, and the light of the light shone again, and the four were one, like a glare of lightning, rushing to the purple. "Give me a drive." The purple cicada bursts out, and the eyebrows are like ordinary spiritual thoughts, which are reflected out of the body and render the boundless golden light. It was silent collision, the purple scorpion turned back more than ten meters, the face became pale, the golden spirit thought, and it rushed back, causing the brain to tremble. Looking at the air again, the light of the scorpion is divided into four, and the return is returned. The four screams are screaming, and the seven screams bleed. "how is this possible." "The combination of the ideas of the combined attack, the power of geometric increase, was actually blocked by the purple." "Is he really just a real thing, why is it so powerful?" Everyone''s discoloration, the purple meditation, the powerful beyond imagination, the four emptiness can not be suppressed. "Great yang." The purple scorpion is drunk, the scorpion is squandered and sentimental, and a fiery golden light rushes out and rushes toward the sky. "puff." The golden light passed, with a murderous breath, endless blood swaying, and the wounded royal air, it is impossible to resist a strong blow. The emptiness was smashed in half, and the corpse fell from the sky. "It''s very yin." The golden light flashes again, it is still the ultimate energy, but the breath is completely opposite, and another emptiness is smashed, blood rain is flying. Four squadrons were smashed in the blink of an eye. The other two, the seven bloodshed, the spiritual mind and the body and mind, have suffered heavy losses, and now they can''t run. "boom." The sigh of breath swelled, a huge mountain big print appeared, the golden light of the road, the surface runes flashed, and fell to the bottom. Da Yin has wiped out everything, and it is the art of attacking and killing Yunxia City. "boom." The big seal is like a mountain, the atmosphere is terrible, and everything is wiped out. The seriously wounded air is on the opposite side. It is instantly crushed into pieces and turned into a pile of flesh and blood, falling from the sky. The purple scorpion is extremely powerful, annihilating the digital emptiness, and everyone''s heart is hairy. At this moment, there are only four people in the air. "Hey." However, this person did not live for a long time. Under the golden light of a practice, he immediately separated the royal air and killed the spot. It is the golden spirit of the purple scorpion, which is invincible and of high quality. The four masters who knew how to fight together were killed, no one lived, and the silence of all around, no one spoke. One by one is looking at the purple. He is like a murderer, standing on the spot, making people feel trembled, the soles of the feet are cold, and the innate powers who had been screaming before, are even screaming. "There are people who believe that the tokens are not worthy of my hand." The purple voice was cold, and the cold scorpion swept around. Everyone bowed, no one dared to look at the purple eyes, and those **** bodies were lessons. And the strength of each is very strong, are all air. "No one wants to grab your tokens, just let you hand it over and let a highly respected messenger keep it safe." At this moment, a voice rang. "Hey." The purple scorpion''s cold scorpion swept away, followed by a single hand, a golden sword appeared, and instantly penetrated the person''s eyebrows. "This is my thing. Why should we let others keep it? You don''t believe me. I believe in you." Zi Yan explained coldly, but the person who spoke was already dead. Everyone is trembled and no longer speaks. "As you don''t believe us, we don''t trust you either, but the highly respected predecessors are the ones that we all choose for the same. We have a certain illusion." A illusory voice sounds, suddenly left and right, ringing the square. It is unpredictable. The purple scorpion volleyed, the eyes of the cold awning flashed, a golden sword gas fell toward the crowd, the next moment, a true Yuan monk fell to the ground. "I said, this is my thing, people who don''t believe, can leave on their own." Zi Yan''s eyes swept to the audience. "And I will emphasize it again. This is my thing, only by I distribute it myself, and whoever wants to intervene will come up with strength to speak." "Zizi, you are really overbearing. We are telling the truth, not a big force. Do you even kill the truth?" The golden light flickers, this person is dead, the purple icy cold road: "I kill everyone who speaks, no matter what he said." "If I have to say that I am overbearing, then I will be overbearing." Zi Yans eyes swept to everyone and said: From now on, whoever wants to say another sentence, and then assign the belongings to me, I will join the big forces and enter the land of burial. As for you, follow me. For the sake of the pro, you are willing to go wherever you go." This sentence is a threatening word, making everyone''s face change. Too much. This is the heart of everyone''s heart, but no one dares to speak. "Hello you are overbearing." A voice rang in the crowd, letting everyone change color. Zi Yan killed this person, coldly said: "I still open my mouth now, obviously I am thinking about it. I don''t want all of you to go. Then, as long as I hear another nonsense, you will not want to share the token with me." "You." A voice rang in the crowd, but it was quickly pressed down ~www.novelhall.com~ many rushes. "You **** want to kill us." "It''s really heart-warming." A lot of scattered shots, like a sea of ??people, instantly drown this person. "Purple, you." There was a sound, but it was pressed down again. Many scattered shots were very hot and went directly to the killer. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight people were killed. The scattered repairs are crazy, obviously knowing that they have been used, and they are related to their future. They are red in their eyes and killing people. The provocative person of the big forces was finally suppressed and no longer spoke. "It really is overbearing." At this time, an old voice sounded, and then, a horrible atmosphere appeared, far beyond the general air, not the pre-empty period. Chapter 359: Highly respected senior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Someone spoke, and all the discoloration changed. But then, a horrible atmosphere appeared, overwhelming, with a terrible pressure, making people shudder. This is a strong atmosphere, far beyond the general royal air, sweeping the entire square, making people afraid to come out. "Little guy, you are really overbearing." The old voice sounded, the air stepped out step by step, this is an old man, his hair is white, his face is pleated, a pair of deep scorpions, like a magic lamp, staring at the purple. "This is" to see the old man, everyone is discolored. "Zheng Nan old generation." "It is him, the highly respected old man who is selected for the election, Zheng Nan old man." All the acquaintances recognized the old man, and his expressions became respectful and there was no dissatisfaction. Zheng Nan, a generation of geniuses in the meditation, excellent in talent, stunning and brilliant, is the leader in the process of dispersal. Without any resources, he broke through to the Imperial Air, has strong combat power, and is on the day of breaking through the air. Refused to the strong invitation of the big forces, it is a generation of happy and scattered, in this region, the reputation is very high. And as early as a few years ago, it broke into the late stage of the Imperial Air, and it was terrible. It is said to be second only to the existence of the peaks of the Imperial Forces in the big forces. He is highly respected, and he is free and easy to live with. He never complains with others. This matter of the tokens has been sent to him for a mess. He is allowed to hold a token and take everyone into the place of the burial. "Zheng Nan''s old predecessors can''t see it, and they have to be fair." "Only the existence of Zhengnan''s predecessors can force the purple." "The sable is too overbearing, and even the people who tell the truth kill." Everyone whispered, looking at Zheng Nans predecessors, and his eyes were full of hope, and he hoped that he would come out to preside over justice. "Overbearing." Zi Yan sneered, surrounded by arguments, let him know the origins of the old man, only the disdain in his heart. What is free and easy, what is highly respected, in the eyes of Zi Yan, all this is disguise, if it is really free, it will not appear today, and once said, it is overbearing, not to want to get a token, or to be instructed by the big forces. . The tokens are unusual and matter, far from being a mess, and Zi Yan believes the latter. This old-fashioned old guy must have been sent by the big forces. "This is my thing. Why should we let them distribute it? Why do you say it?" Zi Yan asked coldly, not afraid of the old man in the late stage. "A big tone, a young age, and even such a terrible thing, the blood that has been killed here today is a river, the strong and the dead and wounded, not to say that they are overbearing." Zheng Nan old senior questioned, in front of him, It is a miserable scene, with broken limbs and **** flesh. "I don''t kill them, they are going to kill me. Can''t you see them? Losing you is still a respected old man. When you come up, you are partial to one side. It makes me doubt your heart." Zi Yan asked, the old guy already had the heart. Classified as a big force. "Do not mix things, but dare to argue, they are also dead and embarrassed, they will kill you." The old man pointed at the body on the ground, said: "They are just the real world, is it also the strength to kill you, do you want your life? "" "They didn''t kill me, but they were aggressive. Let me hand over things. Why, the tokens were exchanged for my sorrowful life. When I was in a real atmosphere, I was chased by the emptiness. What makes them assign." "A good little guy who killed a lot of people, killing so many people, terrible people, as human life is like a mustard, even plausible words." The old man sneered, did not mention the matter of the matter, every time the purple sighed, he was avoided. "Ha ha." Purple anger smirked and said: "Sure enough, the old and predecessors of the high morality, have a compassionate heart, scruples the world, so good, old predecessors, can you hand over your spiritual soldiers and space spirits to I keep it." "That is what the old predecessors have exhausted for a lifetime, and why should they be handed over to you." Someone is cold-hearted and speaks at the right time. Zheng Nan did not speak, his face was a bit gloomy. He had already seen that this kid was very difficult to wrap. "A good one gets all the life, then my token, is it the wind blows, the true atmosphere is chased by the air, and my life is replaced." "You are arrogant, we just let you hand over the tokens, but did not say to ask for you." "Haha, then I also kept the wealth for Zhengnan''s old predecessors, and did not say so." "You are awkward." Someone was angry. "Why the same thing is in your mouth, it is justified. What you are saying is rational. When I come here, it is awkward." Zi Yan asked: "The token is my thing, sharing with you, it is my generosity. Why should I pay? For you, I think you are instinct." "Why do we believe in you, if you perfuse us, what should we do?" "Then, I believe in it, you are the real mess, not the big forces, or you have the benefits of the big forces." "You, you are insulting us, insulting Zhengnan''s predecessors, and once there was a big force to invite him, he did not join." Zi Yan sneered, said: "Oh, is it, which power is that, Wang family, Liu family, or Qin family." "Not three of them, they are two Cang Li, not weaker than them." "Everyone knows that I have grievances with Cang Li. You can guarantee that he has not joined the big forces long ago. Today is just an inspiration, just to grab my tokens." Zi Yan asked. No one is opening any more. Some people who spoke just now have a cold smile on their faces. "Good, good, good." Zheng Nan did not speak for a long time, but at the moment he said: "Zizi, I am Zhengnanxing''s end, sitting right, reputation is outside, you can tolerate your insult, today do not say the token event, the old man must be I will get back to justice." "Yes, Zi Yan is so insulting to the old predecessors. It is really disrespectful and must be severely punished." "What is the area of ??the tokens, how can you insult the old predecessors compared to the reputation of the older generations, but you still have to admit your mistakes." "Kneeling down and admitting the old predecessors." Many people open their mouths and are aggressive, and they have Zhengnan''s support and no scruples. "Haha, let me kneel down and confess my head, ah, big shelf, is it necessary for me to hand over the tokens with respect, to plead guilty." Zixiao laughed. "If you sincerely plead guilty, it is not impossible." Someone joked next to him. "Hey." At this time, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes of the purple eyes, and a golden lightning appeared in the eyebrows, rushing toward the person who spoke. The spirits have passed, and everything has been destroyed. The other sides pupils have shrunk, and the vitality dissipated and fell to the rear. Everyone changed color, never imagined that Zheng Nans old predecessors were in Ziyan, and they dared to kill them. Moreover, it is a spiritual blow, the speed is very fast, and the enemy is destroyed in an instant. Zheng Nan wants to block it. The face of the "you" old man is very ugly, and there is a murder in his eyes. "You are so cruel, because if you don''t agree, you have to kill the killer." "You are an old scorpion, don''t pretend it. The murder in your eyes has already explained everything. If you want to grab the tokens, you will be happy. I will send you to the road earlier." The purple voice is cold, and the corner of the mouth flashes a trick. , completely tear the skin. The purple scorpion is doing this, and everyone is shocked. They are all shocked. They dont know why Zizis self-confidence came from, and even dared to call Zhengnans predecessors. "Is his combat power already able to kill the late stage of the air." "Impossible, he is only a real thing, even if there is no warfare, it is impossible to fight a few more levels." Everyone is discolored, it feels incredible. Zheng Nan, the anger is to the extreme, the eyes appear murderous, Zi Yan succeeded in angering him, everything is expected to develop. "Also ask the old predecessors to shoot and kill this arrogant." "Also ask the older generation to punish evil." "Let the old predecessors shoot and get rid of the purple." More people open their mouths and face Zheng Nan very respectful, but when they see Zi Yan, their eyes are cold, as if Zi Yan is a heinous person. The purple scorpion swept to the crowd, with no expression. "In this case, the old man will kill him. This is really cruel. If he grows up, he will inevitably be ruined." Zheng Nan put on a sorrowful, sad and sorrowful look. The crowd spoke again and begged him to shoot. Business Trading. The next moment, Zheng Nan''s breath changed, the boundless energy, filled with the heavens and the earth, the cold eyes, the extreme, a terrible killing. Before him, he was still a sorrowful and s Files, like a high-ranking man, a wild cloud crane, not asking the world, but in the next moment, his body shape is the extreme of the stalwart, but the whole body is surging and murderous, locking the purple. "Dead." In his eyes, he was full of murderous, and he slammed and slammed. Between the heavens and the earth, the crazy energy scrolls with a scent of destruction. "The old nephew, the running dog of the big forces, I see you are dead." Zi Yan is equally angry, but it is the first step. "Booming." The scorpion trembled, and the thunder and thunder sounded. From the purple eyebrows, a dragon was rushing out, with a terrible breath. The void was silently broken ~www.novelhall.com~ Lei Longzhan zoomed in, there are hundreds of meters, the body shape, the power of the Thunder flashing, toward Zheng Nanchong. "This" Lei Long appeared, Zheng Nan''s face changed instantly. However, at this time, a loud exclamation sounded in the crowd. "This is the card of Zi Yan. There were more than a dozen thunders on the same day. Even the main class was injured. I don''t think there is any purple." "Its terrible. On the day, the Thunder hit, and the sky is under the blood." Just between the exclamations, Zheng Nan made a big drink, and the voice was full of horror. This point is what he did not expect. The person who promised him the benefit of the day clearly stated that Zi Yan had no cards on his body. He was at the top of the battle, but now everything is beyond imagination. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, the emergence of a squadron, the light, this is a big knife, cold and overflowing, the quality is extraordinary, in the moment of the moment it is magnified, turned into tens of meters in size, rushed toward Leilong. Chapter 360: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The spirits appear, bloom brilliance, endless vitality, breathlessness, and light. Even so, Zheng Nan felt that the heart was not at the end, and the power of the Thunder was too strong. He had heard it before and injured the sovereign level. "boom." His whole body, the atmosphere is completely violent, the boundless power surging, hitting a bang, like a big wave in the sky, surging, turned into a shadow. Zheng Nan made a full effort, did not dare to hide, his eyes were full of panic, and his heart was even more regrettable. I knew that Zi Yan had a card, and he wouldnt come here to take advantage of this drowning. Knowing the next, it must be a collision of destruction of the earth, surrounded by people flying away, but the eyes are high and looking at the sky. "boom." The dragons passed by, the breath was awkward, the sky was silent and shattered, and the glare of silver shined, so that everyone was lost in an instant. "Oh." The tens of meters long spirits are broken, and the endless powers are all gone. When Leilong is slightly shocked, it turns into flying ash. Everyone is ashamed, and when Lei Long is out, it is unstoppable. Whoever fights with the front, even the sovereign level has to retreat, Zheng Nan is critical. At the same time, Lei Long went to the forefront, oscillated the space, and a large crack appeared, and the sky was printed on the palm of the hand, causing a loud noise. "boom." At this moment, the sky is shaking, the earth is moving, and the Yongcheng City is shaking. Like the end of the world, everyone is frightened and everyone is in danger. A reticle appeared from below, undulating indefinitely, obscuring the door of the Liu family, and at the bottom of the square, it is also a tribute to the brilliance, to resolve this collision. The powerful energy percussion sounds, the shocked people have deafness in their ears, and they have not responded for a long time. "puff." The dragon disappeared, the energy of the sky was exhausted, the huge cracks in the sky, and slowly converge. In the eyes of everyone, the invincible Zhengnan old man, the highly respected old man, suffocated blood and fell from the sky. The blood rain is flying, the scarlet is very incomparable, he has been seriously injured, the robe of his body is ragged, and the top of his head is bursting with black smoke, and the white hair is already black. His body, damaged in many places, blackened, and his body fell to the ground, constantly trembled. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed dramatically, and it was very incomparable. I didn''t know that it was a powerful force that shocked the elderly, or it was shocking to see the horror of the dragon. In the crowd, before the old man''s prestige, the people who kept yelling, there was no blood on his face. They wanted to retreat at the moment, but they found that their legs were shaking and could not move one step. The "you" old man looked at the purple sly, but did not say a word, but spit out a blood, landed on the ground, scarlet like blood plum. His eyes were full of horror, and his heart had already repented to the extreme. A thunder, when the injured at the main level, the old man suffered a blow, even did not die, it can be considered a powerful force. Purple is very unexpected. However, Zheng Nan has been seriously injured, and his mind and body have been traumatized. If he does not say a word, he will cough up blood. In his eyes, he was full of anger and panic. Zi Yan stood in the same place, motionless, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. "You are not going to kill me, come." Purple eyes are cold, and the eyebrows are full of strong breath, which may appear at any time. This is another Thunder. Zheng Nan has been desperate, and the other partys hands are not limited to this kind of thunder and lightning. At least one more, once used, they will die. Its not easy to practice all the way to the late stage of the Yukong. He didnt want to die like this, and he died in the hands of a real guy. His own name was destroyed, but he achieved the purple. All around, quietly, no monks dare to speak, they were all scared. If the killing before the purple scorpion is shocking and frightening, then now, the silver light in the eyebrows is scaring everyone. No one dares to speak, including some hidden air in the square. The purple scorpion walked toward Zhengnan, and the whole body breathped, like an ancient giant, falling one step and the square trembled. His eyebrows, silver flashing, a terrible thunder and lightning. One step fell, like stepping on the heart, Zheng Nan face pale, the heart followed the foot beat, once again spit out a blood, panic: "mistaken mistakes, Xiaoyou, this is a misunderstanding." Along the way, it is not easy to have today''s achievements. He does not want to die. Zi Zi did not speak a word, step by step, giving people a lot of pressure, especially at the eyebrows, that silver light, shocked everyone. According to the plan, some people will shoot, but the purple-browed crouching silver light will make all plans burst. "Zizi, it is really a misunderstanding, they are recommending me, or else I am still in a retreat, I don''t know about it." Zheng Nan explained it, it was terrified. "What is the token, I don''t know it at all, and I don''t intend to take charge of it. They are all looking for me. You let me go." Zheng Nan''s words are trembled. In order to survive, he doesn''t care about anything. It is. He was terrified and begged for mercy, and he was very embarrassed. "Who are they." Zi Yan asked coldly. "Its those scattered, they are looking for me, I have to let me take charge of the tokens." "Then you promised." The purple eyes were cold. "No, I did not agree before, and categorically refused. They asked me for their death and ruthlessness. I promised." In order to survive, Zheng Nan did not care about it and directly offended the repair. In his view, the disintegration is just a group of people without climate. They have nothing to sin against them, but they can''t offend the big forces, or else they will let him go, and he will not survive. All around, all the smattering, the eyes became awkward. This is the highly respected predecessor they chose, and they said so at the moment that they were prepared to let the other party preside over justice. At this moment, everyone regretted it. Before they sympathized with Zheng Nan, now they have no expression. "You still don''t tell the truth." A few meters from Zhengnan, the purple dragonfly stopped and the eyes were cold. "No, I am telling the truth, they are asking me for death, or else I am still in retreat. They said that I am in charge of the tokens, and then decided to enter everything in the place of the burial, to prevent you from entering, not to let You get the treasure." Zheng Nan scared. Everyone was ashamed, and it was still the case, but apparently they did not know, they just wanted to enter the place of the burial, and sought a chance. The practice may be extreme, but there is absolutely no bad thoughts. As for not letting the purples go in, they simply dont think about it. When I heard the words of Zheng Nan, everyone did not understand it. It was really a fool. They were all used by people. Whatever is high and high, and what is a wild crane, everything is deceptive. "Who are they." Zi Yan asked again. "It''s just those who are looking for me. There are a lot of people, and I can''t remember them." Zheng Nan was scared, but his eyes were staring at the purple eyes. Zi Yan stood in the same place, did not continue to move forward, this is a safe distance, the eyebrows, the strong breath is hidden, and prove its existence. Zi Yan sneered, "So far, you still don''t tell the truth, now send you on the road." The scent of purple eyebrows becomes even more terrible, and the Thunder may appear at any time. "I said that I said, it is not a loose repair." Zheng Nan screamed in horror, but the voice was very low. "Who is it." Zi Yan stepped forward. "Yes." In Zheng Nans eyes, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed. "Go to hell." His expression instantly became smashed, and then, he urged all the minds and attacked the purple scorpion. "boom." But before the appearance of the spirit, he saw a silvery glare in front of him, a brontosaurus, with a terrible breath, rushing toward the other side. The purple scorpion is one step faster than him. When he stepped out, he launched an attack, and it was a thunder blow, and he did not take the big attack. Who is looking for him, Zi Yan does not care, and already knows that nature is a big force with hatred of him, do not want to go, only to come up with such a move. But unfortunately, they are miscalculated, the tokens are extraordinary, and the purple enamel can''t be handed over casually, even if it faces many scattered saliva. Not his things, he doesn''t want to, but if it is his, no one can take it away. The big forces have looked down on the purple scorpion, or they simply don''t understand the sable. The magical thought that Zheng Nan had just shot was shattered by the Thunder in the next moment. At the same time, the Thunder hit Zheng Nan. "Not all say good, you come to save me." Zheng Nan was terrified and yelled before his death. "boom." After that, the brontosaurus burst and the horror energy swept across the square. This was a terrible scene. The brontosaurus exploded at the moment and the entire square was annihilated. "Do not." "Run." Everyone screamed in horror and turned to the distance. Every panic was in turmoil. "roll." "Get out of the way, don''t stop." All the meditations were crazy, and when they fled, they made a big shot. How terrible is the dragon, they are naturally clear, even the main class can be hit hard, and now blasted in the square, the resulting destruction scene is unimaginable, I am afraid that the entire square, and even half of the Yongcheng City, will be Sinking. There are tens of thousands of scattered repairs. You chase after me. You step on me and finally reach the edge of the square. "Hey." But as soon as he reached the edge of the square, there was a ray of light on the entire square. Then, a light mask appeared, covering the entire square. Hey. Hey. The crowd fled in horror, did not notice this scene, and instead hit the mask, and the next moment was bounced back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mask defense, beyond imagination. "Give me a drive." "broken." Some people drank and made a strong blow, but they only caused the blasphemy. All the energy was dispelled by the mask, and everyone did not break the mask. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of hundred energy is played, and there is still no broken mask. Everyone is desperate. A reticle trapped them, and it was to kill them. "No, don''t kill us." "Open the mask, we don''t want to die." Everyone was screaming in horror, and the sound of despair and screaming sounded. They know that this is what Liu has done. At this moment, holding up the mask is to kill all of them. Chapter 361: Slaughter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The devastating atmosphere swayed in the square, and everyone fled in madness, but there was a mask on the square, which was flowing and glazed, and the defense was strong, blocking everyone. Everyone is desperate, and the panic is spreading, screaming and screaming. "Humph." At this time, a cold scream sounded, shaking everyone''s heart, making people feel shocked, like a heavy blow. A strong and strong atmosphere appeared, sweeping through the entire Yongcheng City, the horror of the horror, so that everyone trembled, many people fell to the ground, followed by the riots of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth reiki of the entire Yongcheng City They all converge toward the square and turn into a big hand, full of squares, and horrible. The big hand fell from the sky, the scorpion smashed directly, and the crack spread. Then, a scene of stunned appeared, and the big hand grabbed the violent Thunder, and then carried it toward Tianzhu. "boom." The energy burst in the sky, a huge black hole appeared, the space is like a lens, the pieces are broken, and the whole area is broken, the energy is completely violent, the thunder is rolling, and the ears are deaf. The entire Yongcheng City was shaken, as if it were to be cracked. Many people fell to the ground. Below, all the scattered repairs have stopped the bombardment of the reticle, and they have looked up and looked at the Scorpio with shock. They watched the terrible energy fluctuations turbulent until the energy slowly dissipated, and the broken void slowly healed. As for Zheng Nan, he was already in the late Yukong, and he had already been robbed by the thunder. Too shocked, energy big hand, directly grabbed the violent thunderbolt energy, went straight into the sky, and solved this disaster, such a means, shocking, is definitely the character of the Liu family ancestors. Scorpio, the energy is exhausted. In the lower part, the mask on the square still exists, and the brilliance is bright, and tens of thousands of scattered repairs are blocked inside. Zi Yan, standing in the center of the square, his eyes are cold, his eyes sweeping toward the crowd, and his eyes are filled with murder. Someone was shocked and felt that something was not good. I wanted to leave as soon as possible. Zheng Nan is dead, and this matter is clearly over, and there is no backhand. "What happened, the energy dissipated, why the mask did not disappear." "That is, why should we block us?" "Open the mask, we have to leave." Many people began to yell, there are ghosts in their hearts, they want to rush and leave, while others look at the mask, their expressions are confused, and they are in doubt. "You guys who are ill-conceived, don''t want to go today." A cold voice sounded, and the purple scorpion turned into an electric light and rushed into the crowd. There are tens of thousands of scattered repairs, but the purple scorpion has rushed in like this, without any scruples. "puff." He slashed his fingers and shot a cold light. The golden light flashed. A black man was pierced through the eyebrows and fell to the rear. "Peng." He fell in the palm of his hand, golden light, and destroyed everything. One person was beaten with blood and blood, and died. "Boom." He fell down with a punch, like a heavy hammer, and the earthquake shook. One person was shattered and his head was splashed. "Hey." The brilliance flashed, the golden light fell, and a monk was divided into two by the sharp edge, and the death was miserable. As the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, the golden light shines everywhere, rushing into the crowd, killing everything, no one can block him. "Ah, help." "The sable is going to kill everyone. He is a demon." All kinds of horror sounded, and the life was degraded. "Kill him and kill this demon." In the meantime, some monks came out in public and rushed to the purple scorpion, but it didn''t make much use. They can''t do it, they can''t even break the defense. "Oh." Golden sword, killing everything, no one can block. The sable is like a demon, holding a golden long sword, and the dripping blood falls down the tip of the sword. Blood is DC, broken limbs, and constantly flying. The corpse is bloody. This is a **** scene that makes people feel tremble. Purple scorpion is really killing madness, killing blast, killing madness, eyes are red, and wherever he goes, he has a corpse. He had already remembered these people before, and the mind had locked in the other side. At this moment, there is no need to deliberately look for it. In addition, there are people in the dark who have voiced and told some people of great powers that Zi Yan holds a long sword and annihilates everything. "Purple is a demon. He is crazy. He wants to kill everyone here. Everyone will attack and attack." "Everyone is fully committed to punish and demonize, but also a quiet place in the world." "The sable has lost its mind and is completely mad. Everyone is fully committed." Many people shouted loudly, very frightened, purple eyes have already killed red, almost killing people. He is like a demon, but an invincible demon. Many people are shouting, but more people are not moving. Everyone is watching with cold eyes. They are indifferent. They are horrified before, and then wake up. The purple eyes seem to be mad, but they are not indiscriminate. These dead people are all people who have refuted the sables before, and Zheng Nan is together, obviously also a big force. Such a person is dead and deserving. "Purple is already crazy, he kills us now, and then you will kill you. You are indifferent now, and the end of the game is worse than us." "How cold you are to us today, how much he will be jealous of you in the day, and today is a great opportunity to get rid of the purple scorpion. Everyone will try their best." "In order to keep things, for Bao Dan, we fight with him, not a big death, but succeeded, but can fight for prosperity." The screams kept ringing, letting them say good, but no one listened to sorrow, everyone looked at it with cold eyes, no one was willing to intervene. The same can not be intervened, the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, the energy of the body, the endless stream, almost no consumption, all the air can die, who dares to do it. At this moment, Zi Yan is invincible, no one can kill him. "boom." The energy of the cockroach scrolled, and the sable was hit with a person, but there was no enemy, the other side flew, and the mouth coughed up blood. "Ocean." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the golden sword in the hand began to tremble. The next moment, it was autonomously flying out and turned into a big sword. Hey. Hey. The emptiness of the face was whitish, and the spirits were manipulated to resist, but only a few attacks were intercepted. The spirits were smashed. The next moment, the body of the emptiness was split into two by the spirits, and the figure fell from the air. drop. Everyone trembled, and the words came out of their hearts. Invincible. But in the eyes of the monks of the great forces, the purple cicada is the invincible demon. On this day, Lius acting field, that is, this huge square, the blood flowed into the river, the bones were like mountains, the rich blood gas, rising from the sky, not scatter. Everyone is scared. The sable kills the madness, kills the blast, and does not know how many people have been smashed. On this day, several major forces suffered heavy losses. "After seven days, go to the place of the burial." At the end of the killing, the purple scorpion was bloodless, and the whole body was golden and bright. In the red eyes, the red light dissipated and returned to normal. After that, he said calm words and entered the Liu family gate. "Hey." The light trembles, the mask spreads out, and the concentrated blood is concentrated, and the redness is incomparable. Everyone has a cold heart and quietly looks at the purple scorpion into the Liu family. "This." Looking at the ground, the bones of Chengshan, everyone is speechless, and some people can not help but retching, it is terrible. Between the day, the mouth of the Liu family killed by the purple scorpion, the blood flowing into the river, the corpse square, is simply a **** on earth. Triggered again. The thick blood gas, not scattered for a few days, condensed in the sky, like a soul crying. Everyone was trembled. The war, the people watching the battle, almost scared the courage, and many people almost spit out their bile. Zi Yan shot ruthless, like a demon out of the region, killing all the powerful forces. In a word, one kills, the brow does not wrinkle, it is really ten steps to kill one, blood is not stained. Even the emptiness is easily killed, and the sable is invincible. As everyone said, every time the purple scorpion appears, it will cause an uproar, disappearing for two years, and appearing again. First, the leapfrog played the enchanting, purifying the dead land. But it didn''t take long for it to calm down, and there was another massacre that caused an uproar. In the midst of the dispersal, Zheng Nan, who is highly respected, once again hit the face of several major forces. In the first battle of the day, Zi Yan killed a lot of people, but apart from a very small number of scattered repairs, others are almost all big forces. This is a conspiracy of the big forces against the purple. However, it was broken by the sable. Even Zheng Nan died, and the Yu Kong was not in the late stage. No one dared to look down on the purple. Although he was not an air, he had extraordinary strength. Just when everyone killed in the purple scorpion, Zi Zi put it, and went to the place of the burial sanctuary seven days later. For a moment, the entire Yongcheng City, and even the monks in this area, became boiling. The land of burial is everywhere, the land is treasure, the Dan soldiers are like Chinese cabbage, Bao Dan can be seen everywhere, although dangerous, but once alive, it is the sovereign level. This rumor is somewhat exaggerated. Although most people do not believe it, they still bring hope. On the 7th, enough of this news spread throughout the four wild, but again, it was enough to be purple, and then went to the minefield to collect some lightning and use it as a card. This appearance, shocked the sovereign level, annihilated a late stage of the Royal Air, the lightning collected, almost consumed, the purple must be added. This is the only card he has so far ~www.novelhall.com~ shocked the main class. All Thunder appear, even if they are at the sovereign level, they must drink hate. This time, Zi Yan took the Peng bird king provided by Liu Jia to go to the minefield, and he was on the road day and night. The speed was very fast. Seven days was enough for one round trip. This is why he set the time for seven days. Among the minefields, the purple gold gourd is radiant, and the psychedelic light is swallowed up. The violent thunder and lightning are collected. This is his card and must be prepared. In the seven days, the blink of an eye disappeared, and the purple scorpion returned from the king of Peng Bird. Yongcheng City has already gathered a lot of scattered repairs, people and seas, black pressure, the entire Yongcheng City, almost crowded people, the hotel restaurant and even the farmhouse, are full, even outside the city, but also gathered a myriad Scattered. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Four more to complete, continue tomorrow,,. Chapter 362: Advance to the burial place Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this place of burial, almost more than 70% of the monks in this area, the entire Yongcheng City, have been unable to stand. The city is full of people, and there are also monks outside the city, among which there are many scattered. For the sake of dispersal, this is a flourishing world and a great opportunity. The land of burial sacredness has been opened several times in so many years, but every time, almost all of them are secretly entered by the big forces, and they have never been scattered. The sable as a scatter, get a token, exciting . And threatened to take them to travel, but also let a lot of scattered repair, heart grateful. On the same day, the violent riots and the impact on the Liu family were completely tempted by the big forces. After the smashing of the sable, many hearts were regretted. If Zi Yan really handed the token to Zheng Nan, I am afraid that the place of the burial sanctuary will still not have their scattered parts. Zheng Nanyi''s English name was destroyed, and he was spurned by countless dispersal after his death. Ziyan is famous for his noise and is grateful for his numerous repairs. "so much." Zi Yan stood on the back of King Peng, and appeared from the sky. Seeing so many people below, it was also a big jump. Among so many people, the number of people with the most repairs, even if all the powerful forces add up, it is not enough. One quarter of the. So many people are far beyond his imagination. However, as the spirits were swept away, Zi Yans nose was almost discouraged. Among these scattered exercises, there was no shortage of true and natural conditions. "Isn''t it going to die?" The mind was retracted, and Zi Yan was not worried. The people who go to the big forces are almost all strong. They are organized and premeditated. They are not like scattered training. They have no power. Everything depends on their own minds. Even the true atmosphere, they must also try their luck. The land of burial, known as a saint, falls to the ground, the crisis is heavy, even the Yukong to go, must be cautious, the district is really in the air, even if there is a token, it is purely sent to death. But they don''t seem to feel dangerous. They look forward to the face, and they say that they want to get a treasure, to achieve the master level, go out with a group of enchanting, and laugh at the southern region. "Purple is purple." "He appeared." "The owner of the token appears, we should set off." "Bao Dan, I am coming." The King of Peng Bird is huge in size and covers the sky. It is like a black cloud floating from the sky. When it appears, it causes a sensation. Many people recognize the purple eyes and exclaim, and become very excited. The agreed seven-day time has arrived. Its time to go to the place of the burial. The crowd became very noisy, cheering, excited, and all kinds of voices. Among the Liu family, everyone has already prepared. The purple scorpion landed and a group of enchanting came forward. Liu Chen, Liu Bo, Qin Xing, Qin He, Wang Wei, Wang Shi, Zhang Yitian, and the good and evil monks are all present. In addition, Liu also dispatched a lot of royal air, including Liu Mingyong, the peak of the Imperial Air, which may break through to the existence of the sovereign level at any time. Ever since I knew the token of the land of burial, after the purple scorpion, the good and evil monks stayed in the Liu family, posing a kind of compassionateness, and died. Bai Lai stayed here, and they could not keep going, obviously to follow. Going, you have to take a chance. In the recent period, he has not raised the treasure with the sable, or else he has to find a way to smash him. "It''s time to go." When the purple enamel appeared, everyone asked, and there was eagerness in the eyes. A group of enchanting, then have to leave, go to the Tianwu mainland, before that, want to make a last fight, find more things for the bottom of the box. "Are you all ready, are you?" asked Zi Yan. "Reassured, I have been waiting for a long time." Other enchanting are nodding. In addition to the Royal Air, several enchanting scorpions also revealed that there are still strong followers in the dark, Ziyan''s life safety, there is a 100% guarantee. "Let''s go." Zixiao nodded. "expensive." After that, it was a crisp and clear bird, the sound of the king screamed, the sound broke through the sky, wearing a golden cracked stone, like a black cloud, vacated. Zi Yan stood on the back of the Peng bird king, followed the Peng bird king to vacate, next to him, a group of enchanting, one by one is also volley. "Go, start." As the words fell, Peng Bird Wang Yuyi shocked, rolled up a gust of wind, flew over the Yongcheng City, and flew outside the Yongcheng City. In the Yongcheng City, there are too many people to gather together. It is a sea of ??people. It is very difficult for the purple scorpion to leave from the ground. "The sable is gone, everyone is following." "Go away." The people of a city all followed and moved to the outside of the city. For a moment, the crowd of black pressure began to move, looking from the sky, the human image is an ant, showing a small black dot, dense. "Purple, you stand, don''t you mean to take us to the place of the Holy Land, why run so fast." "You run so fast, you don''t want to bring us at all, I see you are deliberately playing us." "Stop and take us there." Peng bird king''s speed is very fast, less than a quarter of an hour before and after, Ziyan''s figure disappeared into the Yongcheng City, many true monks, shouting, very dissatisfied. "Are you an idiot? The district is really in a state of anger. I dare to scream here and treat the purple scorpion." "You can''t keep up, because the speed is slow, but you still blame the purple, it is simply not knowing how to live." "Tianwu mainland, with Wuweizun, no strength, or shut up, purple ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ ɢ Deserve it." Next to it, there were many people who spoke, and each one was strong, and some of the realities of the complaints were terrified and shivering. After the Zhengnan incident, Zi Yan was in high school and was very popular. They couldnt listen to others saying that Zi was not. What''s more, it''s still a bunch of guys in the real world, except for a bad life, almost nothing. Such a person yells in front of the strong, encounters a temper, and can slap through the slap. Hey. Hey. Between the brilliance of the brilliance, a figure of the sky rises, like a big bird, flying toward the distance. Everyone exclaimed, those who can volley are all empty, at this moment, there are no more than hundreds of shadows in the sky, and they go with the purple. The place of burial is dangerous. Even if you hold a token, it is also a crisis. The big forces are all out of the air. "expensive." At the same time, there was a sound of birds singing, but a bird of spirit appeared and flew toward the horizon. On the back of the poultry, standing on the road, they are some small forces, there is no royal sky in the family, only the real thing. But each one is almost the peak of the true Yuan, the peak force of the family. "Roar" The beast roared, and the sound of the four fields, stepping on the ground, causing rumble, splashing endless smoke, there are also many monks, riding a strange animal. A torrent of troops marched toward the land of burial, full of expectations. The strength is strong, and the weaker ones are far away, and the team is quickly separated. "Lv Peng did not come." On the back of Peng Wang, Zi Zi stood, next to Zhang Haotian. "No, he said that the retreat will hit the realm of the air, and then leave with us." Zhang Hao Tiandao. Except for Lu Peng, other people who did not break through to the Imperial Air did not appear. Such as Miaokong, Lin Xue, Wang Shan, Wang Xianer has not appeared, out of the expectations of Zi Yan, Wang Hao stinked a face all day, he is also embarrassed to ask. "Nie Tian still has no news." Zi Yan asked. Zhang Haotian shook his head and said: "No, but when he left, it was the real Yuan Jiuzhong Tianfeng, and now it should break through to the Imperial Air." Nie Tian left a year ago. Since then, there has been no news. He did not tell Zhang Haotian where he went. Purple eyes frowned, his eyes flashed, guessing the direction of Atian. "Purple, this time, although there are no big-powered old people to shoot you, but if you enter the funeral, you should be careful, those enchanting, and the air, maybe there will be action." Liu Chen cautioned. Flying all the way, they also want to rest, one by one on the back of the King of Peng. The purple scorpion nodded, and the eyes swept to the distance. There were a few big enchanting people, all gathered together, and they didnt say a word, but sometimes the eyes flashed through the cold light, followed by a lot of royal air. "If you mess with me, I don''t mind sending them on the road in advance." Zi Yan was cold, and his murder was flashing. The land of burial, mysterious, hidden in the endless void, no one knows its exact location, only when there is fluctuation, it will appear. Over the years, several major forces have tried to find their hidden position, and they have failed to return. It seems to be illusory, and there is no trace left in concealment. It is a burial place for the saints. It is the most mysterious place besides the Thunder Temple throughout the Tianwu continent. Twenty years ago, the place of the burial sanctuary appeared, but it was very short. There was almost no big force to enter. Only Wu Zong had several people, but they all died. The elders of Lingwuzong returned alone, and the son died with his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, twenty years later, the site of the burial sanctuary was once again manifested and shocked, and the movement was very large. It has been going on for a long time. Obviously, unlike the past twenty years ago, it was just a flash. Every time there is a volatility, the land of the burial is in the same position, that is, the edge of the ruins. The ruins were formed after the annihilation of the Promise 10,000 years ago. For thousands of years, several major forces did not know how many times they entered, but they still did not enter the depths. There were many dangers, and the tactics were even in the outer zone. Be careful. Wherever the place of the burial place is, it is not far from the ruins. But when it disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ All the forces almost searched the area, thousands of miles, no traces were found. As for this reason, no one knows. Mo Lao knows everything but has limited knowledge. "The land of burial, mysterious, the Promise is here, it is said to be guarding here." This is Mo Lao''s explanation. Moreover, Mo Lao threatened that the place of the burial sanctuary was next to the Promise, which was easy to see in the same year. At that time, there was no emptiness into the void. In the same year, Mo Laos so-called Ziyan has been unable to verify, just as it was before the yin dynasty, it was 10,000 years. Everyone was on the road day and night and walked for a few days. Wherever he went, all the beasts were shocked, panicked, hundreds of emptiness, tens of thousands of scattered repairs, and the birds and animals roared, and the momentum was huge. During this period, the people bypassed the ruins of thousands of miles and finally reached the land of the burial. Chapter 363: 7 color light door Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before and after, it took almost half a month to finally reach the scope of the site of the burial. As we approached, the aura between heaven and earth became rich. "The strong aura of heaven and earth is several times that of other places." The crowd exclaimed and felt incredible. It is just the periphery of the ruins. There are often monks coming to explore this place. I am very familiar with it. Now the richness of the heavens and the earth is unreasonable, far more than usual, shocking. "This heaven and earth aura is getting richer and stronger." As you go deeper, there are monks yelling. The heaven and earth aura here is almost ten times as usual, which is incredible. "Even if you don''t enter the land of the burial place, it is worthwhile to practice here for a year and a half." "Yes, I am practicing here for one day, and it is worth a dozen days. The realm is naturally a thousand miles." Many of the scattered repairs were amazed, and the light in the eyes flashed. Only the people with great powers were indifferent. Everyone went deeper, and after two days, they finally reached their destination. As they went deeper, the heavens and the earth became more and more intense. There is a white space between the heavens and the earth, blocking the sight, like a fog, but not a fog, but a pure heaven and earth aura, rich to a pole. The sun shines, and occasionally you can see a drop of colorful water droplets, crystal clear, dazzling and dazzling, and can be radiant, this is the liquefied heaven and earth aura, rich degree, surprising. "A good atmosphere of heaven and earth." Rao is seen by some emptiness, and it is also extremely amazing. Even if they are meditating in this environment, they will have great gains, and the cultivation speed can be much faster. "This is the celestial aura of liquefaction." Zi Yan exclaimed, feeling incredible, the heaven and earth aura here, rich to a pole, can be described as a cultivation treasure. Other enchanting, but also amazed expression. "The land of the burial sanctuary is opened several times. Although it will also cause changes in the aura of heaven and earth, it is far from being so rich. The trip to the funeral site seems unusual." Wang Shi was slightly wrinkled and rarely opened. "Yes, it is very different from the records in the ancient books. It is unusual. Everyone should be careful." Wang Hao also nodded. Yunxia City, with a heritage of 10,000 years, has a profound foundation and naturally knows some secrets. At this moment, the expressions of the two are very dignified. Zi Yan stood on the back of King Peng, and glanced at the front. The earth and earth aura of this place, he was amazed by the richness, but he did not move on. His powerful spirit felt that this place was very unusual and seemed to contain some kind of danger. But here it seems, quiet and peaceful, a drop of colorful liquids blooms brilliantly, beautiful, there is no dangerous atmosphere at all. The other empties did not move, and all of them looked at the front, and they looked dignified and apparently noticed something. The poultry screams, coming from the sky, there are many monks on the back, all of them are real worlds, just like the purple realm, just one step slower than them. Many poultry, covering the sky, such as clouds, colorful, floating from a distance. "Booming." Then, the earth trembled, the sound of the four fields, all kinds of strange animals appeared, stepping on the ground, running fast, more true monks came. "That is" they saw the anomaly here, the rich aura of the heavens and the apocalypse, and the drops of crystal water, all of them were stunned and shocked. "Liquid aura, that''s the spirit, God." "It''s really a spiritual fluid, a liquidified liquid." "This is a rare good thing." The latecomers exclaimed and felt incredible. This is a good thing, used for cultivation, and with half the effort. Many people have red eyes and greed. "If you haven''t entered the land of the burial sacred, you will run into this spirit. If you go deep, the harvest is not even bigger." Everyone can''t sit still, and it is certain that this is a treasure land. Just the spirit of the eye, it makes everyone''s eyes red. "go." "Go, hurry." Their eyes are red, their greed rises, they push their beasts, or they command the spirits, and they rush toward the spirits in front. The speed is fast, and in the blink of an eye they cross the air and rush into the white. Heaven and earth. "Danger, retreat." An exclamation sounded. A heart-rending breath suddenly appeared, letting everyone change color, the white mist surging, the void began to distort, the heaven and earth energy surging, and the floating colorful water droplets began to tremble. All the monks who had rushed to the front found that they were not good, their faces changed greatly, and they rushed to push the escaping of the alien beasts, but it was already late. "Peng." "Peng." The void is distorted, the heavens and the earth are violent, and a drop of spirit liquid is smashed, and an indescribable destructive force appears. It sweeps all the former rushing monks. The next moment, a sound blasts out, the body blasts, flesh and blood flies. Even people with different animals are turned into blood fog. This scene happened too fast, beyond everyone''s expectations, the void was distorted, there was boundless destruction, and everything was wiped out. One person was in the air, his face changed greatly, his figure flickered, and he flew toward the distance. "Hey." Zhang Haotian and Liu Chen, two people, one left and one right, with purple eyes, flew back and appeared in the distance. "Peng." Before, the mount of Zi Yan, the king of the bird of the true Yuan Jing, was destroyed by the destruction and turned into a blood fog. The void is distorted, the destructive power is spreading, and the square is swollen, covering many monks. "what" The screams kept ringing, and it was very fierce. A monk body exploded and there was a **** rain between the heavens and the earth. The spirit birds roared, the beasts roared, the monks shouted desperately, and sought help from the emptiness, but no one dared to go forward. The destructive power caused by the emptiness of the void was terrible. They only watched the figure disappear. After a long time, the distorted void returned to normal, and within a square of a kilometer, it has become a dead land, and the earth is stained with blood. More than 100 people were strangled, but there was not even a bone in the heavens and the earth, only the **** fog. There is no bone in the bones. After the sky retreats, the look is dazed. "A terrible power of destruction." The face of a group of emptiness has changed greatly, and the power of destruction is terrible. Let alone the real world, even if they are swept, they will die. "Good horrible energy fluctuations." In the rear, everyone is guilty, and many monks in the real world are more fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they are slow to respond, or they are turned into blood fog. Zi Yan also has the feeling of restoring the rest of his life. When the change occurred, he stood on the back of the Peng bird. With the hesitation of the moment, if the two did not decisively pull themselves back, they would inevitably turn into blood fog. The latecomers came one after another, and the birds and beasts were stunned. They didnt know what happened just now, but they saw that the emptiness of the face was ugly, like the appearance of the enemy, and within a square of the front, the blood of that layer also stopped. Stopping. Just looking at the colorful water droplets in front, revealing the color of wonder. "Hurry up and take out the tokens." "Purple, what are you doing, take out the tokens quickly." "All of them are here, don''t you hide your belongings." Many Yukong rushed to the purple sable, and the sound was very cold, but they were all big forces with hatred. The purple eyes swept to a few people and did not speak. He had previously touched the fiery red scales, and there was no reaction. Obviously, the accidents in this place have nothing to do with not getting the tokens. "Give me a drive." At this time, Liu Mingyong volleyed and slammed, and the powerful breath of the peak of the emptiness of the air, a burst of energy appeared, like a gust of wind, whistling forward. The white mist was blown away by the wind, and the colorful water droplets burst, revealing a large piece of clear-cut zone, straight into the depths, which also made everyone see the deep white fog, they all sucked in a cold air, eyes have a different color. I saw the depths, the voids were constantly distorted, the destructive power was rippling, and in the middle of the distorted void, there was a light door. The light door is like a gateway to another space. It is tall, dazzling, colorful, and a rich aura of heaven and earth. It sprouts from it, like a blowout, and there are many colorful streams of water, all of which are liquefied. . The light door is scattered and unstable, it is the hollow distortion caused by it, the devastating power is scattered, and it has the power to die. "boom." Suddenly, from the colorful light door, a huge amount of energy emerged, which led to the light door. The next moment, the light door twisted more intensely, and a heart-rending energy spread to the surrounding. "not good." A group of colors changed and flew again. After that, the void was twisted and swept the place where they stood before. When the distorted space returns to normal, the heavens and the earth become white again, and the rich aura that cannot be turned away blocks the sight of everyone. "The colorful light door should be the entrance to the land of burial, but it has not yet formed completely, and it is still unstable." "We are coming early, look at such a situation, the colorful light door should have just appeared, it takes a long time to shape." Everyone was amazed, they were far away, and the colorful light door had just appeared. It had not been formed yet, and it rioted twice. After that, it might have been rioting many times. They need to wait patiently for the colorful light door to stabilize. This place is very rich in aura, and during the waiting period, many monks are practicing. The power of the big forces, looking at the white mist, the expression on the face, are very dignified. The entrance to the site of the burial sanctuary is obviously different from that recorded in the ancient books. It is very different, for example, the intensity of the aura of the heavens and the earth is too scary. There is also that light door ~www.novelhall.com~ is too high and too big, but also exudes colorful light, which is quite different from the record, only a black crack. Many people have different colors on their faces. "The entrance to this burial place is very unusual. Maybe we can enter the depths of the burial place and gain some strong inheritance and combat skills." "Yes, maybe there is really no treasure." While waiting, this sound often sounds, and it becomes more and more fierce. Of course, it is limited to the air of the big forces. They have deep knowledge and experience in several places of burial, feeling unusual except for ordinary places. Many people look at Zi Yan''s eyes are different, and they feel that this time they enter the place of funeral, there will be unexpected gains. This makes more people want to see the purple beggars. After all, this is the key to entering the land of burial. Chapter 364: Belief storm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The colorful light gates are still not stable, often rioting, and the scope is getting bigger and bigger, which makes the airs of the people have to retreat again, for fear of being destroyed by the power of destruction. The change of the place of the burial place is very different from that recorded in the ancient books. This makes many emptiness, and wants to see what the tokens look like. During this period, many emptiness and ridicule, exhausted the means, wanted to see the tokens of the land of the burial, but they did not succeed. The purple scorpion sits on the knees, quietly cultivates, does not waste a minute and a second, and is too lazy to take care of those who are noisy. "Purple, you will not have no tokens, deceive us, then you can know the consequences." Chu Xun smirked, his face full of contempt. "Fighting down, rolling, going to nonsense, tearing your mouth." Next, Zhang Haotian angered, his eyes cold, very cold. "You are looking for death." Chu Xun''s face immediately cooled down. "boom." After that, it was fighting, and the two were volleyed and fiercely confronted. "Its playing again." "Come on, who wins and who loses." "Do you still guess?" "That guess how many tricks he can hold." "Three hundred and fifty strokes." "Three hundred and thirty strokes." In the distance, many people can''t wait to practice, feel very boring, and see the battle, come to the spirit. During these days, the two have fought several times. Chu Xun intends to hone his combat skills. Zhang Yitian is not a martial art. He has learned from the skills of the people. He does not understand deeply, or he will not win so hard. Every time a fierce battle, Chu Xun is defeated. But many powerful people, Zhang Haotian did not dare to kill, just let Chu Xun unusually embarrassed. "boom." After the two men attacked hundreds of enemies, Zhang Haotian fell to the palm of his hand and Chu Xun regained his defeat. "There was another loss. This time, I only insisted on three hundred strokes." "Yeah, I can still insist on three hundred and eighty strokes before." Many people are whispering and very disappointed. The same as the enchanting, Chu Xun''s combat power, disappointing. Also defeated, Chu Xun''s face is very difficult to see, the Chu family are more gloomy face. However, the colorful light gates were not completely formed. The people did not enter the land of burial, and they all endured hard. They did not intensify contradictions and broke out more conflicts. "Purple, we suspect that you have no believers, you are deceiving all our big forces." "Deceive the big forces and deceive all the distractions. You can know what the consequences are." "No wonder you didn''t want to come up with a token before, you didn''t have a token at all." Several other enchanting, but also timely opening. The colorful light door has not been formed for a long time, and many people can''t sit still. The trip to the burial place is naturally unusual. When people are full of expectation, they are even more curious about the tokens. What kind of tokens are actually caused by the place where the funeral sanctuary appears, and the colorful light door appears. A group of enchanting, non-stop screaming, the voice is getting higher and higher, but also intensified. In the end, this voice is almost a kind of crusade. "Purple, you have great courage, no believers, and dare to deceive us." "Are you eating a daring leopard?" "If you can''t get a token at the time, it''s your death, no one can keep you." Before the sable, I didn''t pay attention to it. The heaven and earth aura here is very rich. He is trying to cultivate time, but a few enchanting, aggressive, and intensified, under a good eloquence, almost everyone''s heart. Many people think that Ziyan has no tokens, it is deceiving everyone, and all eyes are getting different. And Zi Yan, I finally couldnt help it. The eyes are open, the eyes are cold, and the purple scorpion is waved. "Snapped." As a light, he instantly came to Chu Xun and gave him a slap in the face when the other party did not respond. It was very loud. Loud slaps of light, spread throughout the audience, everyone looked at it. Chu Xun squinted at his face and was directly beaten. "Snapped." The expression of Zi Yan is very cold. The noise of Chu Xun makes him tireless. It is a slap in the face, crisp and loud, and Chu Xun is directly beaten. In the distance, many scattered repairs are also stupid. They have heard about the deeds of Zi Yan many times, but there are not many people who have actually seen them. Rao is what they say, the slap in the face, how many enchanting slaps, how many enchanting scorpions, but the ears are imaginary, everything is not seen by the eyes, the shock. Chu Xun was beaten, his face was red and swollen, and there were ten fingerprints, which was very clear. "The sable is really a slap in the face." "This is too fierce." Everyone was stupid, shocked, and the big forces came so many imperial concubines, and Ziyan dared to squat. "Purple, you are so bold." "Cheat us no one." The horrible atmosphere surging, and several other enchanting people shouted and came forward. But the purple scorpion is not afraid, just like an electric light, flashing up. He was golden and shivering, and at the speed, almost no one could escape. Then, Zi Yan shot again and again, beat the four enchanting again, and looked at everyone dumbfounded. The purple scorpion is very strong, and it is a big realm. They all have a temper and a temper. This kind of combat power also makes a lot of monks in the air period, and the mouth is twitching. As for the general pre-empty period, you don''t have to think about it at all. Even if it is the purple scorpion of the real yuan, it is not a level with them. In the meantime, other Yukong are ready to help, the eyes are cold, the murder is flashing, and I want to take this opportunity to get rid of the purple sable. But the next moment, the purple eyebrows, the silver flashes, the atmosphere of the destruction of the earth is surging. All the colors change, knowing that this is the card of Zi Yan, even Zheng Nan of the late Yu Kong is dying, and dare not shake. After that, under the shocking battle of countless scattered repairs, Zi Yan flew four enchanting and overthrew them. Four enchanting, with blood on their lips and expressions. "I will warn you once again, don''t try to challenge my patience, or else, I will send you on the road in advance." The purple voice was cold, turned and left, and looked handsome. "It''s too strong." "It''s too arrogant." "Dare to threaten their enchanting in front of so many powerful forces, this is too domineering." Everyone was amazed, and the eyes of Zi Yan became more admired. "You still don''t try to provoke. This is the place of burial. If it is over, no one can keep you, even if it is a sovereign." Wang Hao, who has rarely spoken, is also indifferent at the moment. In the void, a figure of a stalwart stands proudly. He is Wang Zhenwei of Yunxia City, but he is no longer an emptiness. He passed through the thunderous robbery a year ago and became a sovereign. It caused vibration. Since then, this area has once again had a sovereign level. "The things between the juniors naturally let the juniors solve them. You always intervene, and what is the meaning." In the void, Wang Zhenwei was cold and open. The two previous attacks on the purple scorpion were stopped by him. The strength broke through to the sovereign level, which made him feel a little indifferent, although still arrogant, but it has a lot of dust. "Wang Zhenwei, what do you mean." An old voice sounded in the dark. During this period, Zi Yan was able to pass unimpeded, completely because of the power to protect him. In the dead place, this is the case, and it is still the case. If there is no force to protect the purple, even if he has a card, he was killed several times. "I mean, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t mind, trying to kill you." Wang Zhenwei said indifferently, but the meaning of the words was shocking. It is necessary to kill a sovereign level. For so many years, only Su Long has killed a sovereign. Is it necessary to die the second sovereign level today? "Wang Zhenwei, you are too much, don''t think that you are a enchanting, after the breakthrough, the combat power will be unparalleled, telling you that no one can break through to this realm." "Yes, after all, it is young. If you think you have broken through to the sovereign level, you will be invincible. How long will you break through?" "Hey." Wang Zhenwei was cold and disdainful. "You can try. If I fight, I can kill at least two of you." When the voice fell, Wang Zhenwei was in front of him, and there was a dark mace. If the purple scorpion is in, it will be able to recognize it. This is the savage squad that Liu Mingyong used at the beginning. "You, you guys, colluded." The secret voice was obviously shocked and angry. The powerful Wang Zhenwei, together with a Dan soldier, is simply a tiger, even if you don''t have to die, you can get rid of the two. "Don''t say it is so ugly, we are a cooperative relationship. As for you, it is a real collusion." Wang Zhenwei sneered, and the wolf sticks in front of him, and the horrible breath. "What is your relationship with Ziyan, why is it always protecting him? We can make a Dan soldier. The price is to kill the purple sable." It was a sound, it was a shock. "Hey, Dan Bing, is to take a piece of the foundation, we are not rare, the district Dan soldiers, we Liu is still less." At this time, an old voice sounded, but did not show up, only Wang Zhenwei in the void. "A piece of foundation, a big tone, and his purple eyes are also worthy." A kind of heritage, extraordinary power, value can not be estimated, even the existence of Su Long, floating and scattered people, is also extremely taboo. This is something that only one party has. It is a monk who can compare, even if the other is a Tianwu. "Without the ~www.novelhall.com~, you can see it naturally, but if you shoot the purple, don''t blame us." The voice in the void, the purple is not clear, but he knows that there is power to protect him. The purple scorpion hit four enchanting scorpions, and the silvery flashes in the eyebrows are horrible, and there is no daring to shoot, which is completely understandable. But the small ones, the old ones did not appear, which obviously does not conform to the style of the big forces, all people''s faces have a different color. The four enchanting, very unwilling, but the look suddenly moved, it seems to hear the voice, no more words, turned and left. Aster continues to practice on the knees. For a few days, several major forces did not continue to scream, although there are many scattered airspace, want to see the tokens, but forced by the purple, no one dares to speak. In the meantime, the number of times of the colorful light door riots is also less and less, and the scale is not very large. As the white mist was blasted again and again, everyone found that the colorful light door was about to take shape. Chapter 365: 御家御空 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After three days, the void is no longer distorted, the colorful light door is shaped, the light is shining, and the colorful light is flowing, beautiful. This is a tall, colorful light door that appears in the void, as if it opened up a void passage to connect the burial place. "Become, you can go in." After waiting for nearly a month, the light door finally formed, and everyone was full of expectations. A month''s time is enough for everyone to arrive. At this moment, everyone moves together and the black is pressed. "Go, hurry." Many people have urged that the scene seems very chaotic, and many of them are scattered and rushing forward. At this time, the slaps of the clothes slammed, and there were a figure in the sky. As the gaze looked, five beautiful figures appeared. The white clothes won the snow, the posture was beautiful, and the appearance was excellent. This is a beautiful woman who is like a fairy. When it appears, it causes a sensation. "Is this a fairy?" Everyone is worried, and his eyes move with five people. They are white like snow, beautiful and dusty, and the whole body is faintly shining, like a layer of gauze, smashing. Guangyue Pavilion, a mysterious big force, is a woman, like being isolated from the world, never fighting with others, living a life like a world, but it is a controversial big force. "We didn''t come late." The voice of the ethereal sounded, and the five men landed. The head of the middle-aged woman was full of charm. After seeing the colorful light door, it was also a glimpse. The other four, the same is true, a flash of color in the eyes. "Exactly, we are going to go in and think that you are not coming." Liu Mingyong opened his mouth and had a smile on his face. Here, only him is the peak of Yukong. The two sides nodded and said hello. "See the predecessors." Zi Yan went forward to meet. The headed woman, who was in the city of Cangli, tried to protect him and did not hesitate to offend other forces. Ziyan has always been in mind. "Purple, you don''t have to be polite, say, we are taking your part for this time." The beautiful woman smiled and heard. The other four people also looked at the purple eyes, the beautiful eyes flashed, the purple eyes turned out, and they did a lot of earth-shattering things, so that the Guangyue Pavilion, which is isolated from the world, is also aware. Many forces, almost all came, only the people of Lotte City did not arrive. Everyone is not going to wait. "boom." The energy of the cockroach suddenly surged, and a strong breath appeared, and one party came. The people of Lotte City have finally arrived. This is a chaotic big city. The battle has continued. The last time the family went to deal with the purple scorpion and dispatched many royal airs. As a result, the whole army was wiped out and the losses were heavy. At that time, Lotte City had a rebellion and almost subverted the family. In two years, the family was in a mess, although it was still the overlord of Lotte City, but the rebellion did not calm down, but it became more and more intense. A figure appeared from the sky, there are more than a dozen people, all of which are royal air. The heads are the two queens, the horrible atmosphere, the complete release, the surging pressure, which makes many monks change color, and more Some of the low-level dispersal, sitting on the ground. More than a dozen people landed in front of the crowd, their faces were very bad, even after seeing the colorful light door, it was a gloomy face. They are the last force that can be sent out of the family. A pair of eyes are swept away and staring at the purple eyes are all bad. Even if some people don''t know Ziyan, but when they see a real thing in the district, they can be together with many royals and they can guess his identity. "You are purple." One of them swept to the purple eyes, and the eyes were cold and flashing. If it wasn''t for the purple scorpion to kill so many strong families, the family would not be restrained by other forces, and would not be passive like this. "Not bad." Zi Yan nodded, and the same cold eyes swept. "Its really a guy who has gone for a dog." Yukong cold road: "I heard that you are a friend with Nie Tian and have the opportunity to tell him. If you dare to provoke me to go home, we don''t mind splitting him. Show the crowd on the wall." Nie Tian, ??in Lotte City, is a miracle. He is called the unlucky one, and he has never traveled a few times in his life. But this time, the unlucky Atian has caused the family to suffer a lot. He was very talented and later came to the top. He broke into the Imperial Air and directly entered the Lotte City. He entered the family and caused vibration. After annihilating the digital air, he left smoothly. After that, it also appeared from time to time, such as worsening the snow, so that the troubles of the family, it is even more troublesome. "What do you say." Purple eyes look cold. "Why, didn''t you understand." Yukong sneered, said: "I said let you tell the unfortunate Ah Tian, ??pay attention to it later, offend our family, he does not know how to die." "I remember that you killed his righteous first and sinned him first." "Hey, less nonsense, let you pass the message, you pass it." Yukong dissatisfied. "Its not a big force, its really overbearing." Zi Yan sneered, his eyes flashing. "Kid, pay attention to the tone of your speech. On that day, we have so many strong people, we havent settled with you yet." Yukong is very strong, looking at Ziyan proudly: "Remember your identity, the real world, no qualifications." Speak like me." "What is your qualification to pose in front of me in the pre-empty period?" Zi Yan stared at each other and his eyes became unhealthy. "You are looking for death." Yukong was furious and his body was full of breath. Around the scene, many monks looked at the expression of Yujia Yukong, and they became pity. I thought that this is a country where the embarrassment came out. Didnt you hear the deeds of the purple scorpion, and dare to scream at the pre-emptive period. Purple. "boom." Zi Yan shot, just a slap, it is flying to the other side, his eyes flashing cold, expression cold. "Kid, you dare to attack." Yukong was furious and his face was blushing. He was shot by a nine-day monk and felt very faceless. "Hey." The word purple is not like a light, it is in front of the other side, waving, and the golden light is flashing. "Snapped." As soon as I slap down, almost half of the face of the emptiness is broken, half of the mouth is broken, and the bones are spit out. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a murderous machine. After a thorough smashing of the hand, there were a few big enchanting screams. Although they taught them, they were so difficult to swallow in their hearts. Today, the family screamed again and the sable broke out. "Hey." The purple scorpion is like a light, constantly chasing the air, and the golden light flashes between each time. "How can this be." Yukong mouth spit blood, it is very embarrassing, just the real yuan nine heavens, why is this strong, he can not figure out. "Ah" was suppressed again and again at this moment, and he was shocked and angry, screaming, flying wildly, and the sigh of breath in the body surging, to kill the purple. "Peng." The golden light flashed, and the purple scorpion fell, like a huge golden grinding disc, destroying everything, hitting the body of the emptiness, letting his bones break a few roots, and the breath of the whole body was directly shrunk back. . Around the world, everyone has long been eccentric, the strength of the purple scorpion, they have already seen it, they dare to shoot the enchanting, not to mention a mere innocence. Everyone has pity in their eyes, guessing that the other party must be retreating recently, or just coming out of the mountains, do not know the latest deeds of Zi Yan, or else, give him ten courage, do not dare to scream here. "Hey." The air was repulsed, and the whole body flashed, and a spirit soldier was sacrificed to kill the purple scorpion, showing endless vitality. "I want you to die." He was unwilling to roar, and the powerful spirits controlled the spirits, and the power was stronger. "boom." The sable is very strong, and the punches fall. The cracks appear on the spirits, spreading like a spider web, eventually bursting and turning into pieces. "What." The emptiness of the face, the face is very incomparable, once again coughing up blood, as everyone guessed, his understanding of the purple scorpion is limited to two years ago, everything seen at this moment is extremely incomprehensible. "boom." The purple scorpion shot strongly, and there was no room for reaction in the battle of the cypress. The cracking of the bones continued to sound, and the blood splashed, and the air was not going to work. "Now remember your identity, in the pre-empty period, what qualifications are yelling in front of me." Zi Yan eyes cold, the last slap, and flew the other side. Before the arrogant Yukong, now it is like a dead dog, lying on the ground. "Enough, stop." At this time, an icy sound sounded, it was a late-stage emptiness of the family. He had been watching with cold eyes before, and at this moment he finally opened his mouth and his eyes were cold. "You said enough is enough." Zi Yan turned and stepped on the air under his feet. "Kid, remember the tone of your speech, the real situation of the district, it should be low-key, or it will die early." Late threats, the eyes flashed. "The arrogant people are not living for a long time." Another late-stage emptiness is also an icy road. "Yes, then see who can''t live for a long time." The purple scorpion went down and kicked in the heart of the former emptiness. The golden light rushed, directly shattering the other meridians, and at the same time, it wiped out the vitality. Yu Kong died. Zi Yan killed a royal air. There are accidents in the eyes of the people, but more of them are taken for granted. So far, there is no one hundred or eighty in the royal sky, and it is really nothing. "You are looking for death." A dozen of the singers of the family were furious, and a madness of the stocks emerged, locking the purple scorpion, and there was a big difference between the words, and the meaning of the big shot ~www.novelhall.com~ dare to kill here, you It is purely looking for death. "The two queens were in the late stage, their eyes were cold, and their eyes were infinite." "Kill him and avenge the people." "Dare to bully us on the head of our family, it is simply looking for death." The family members were angry and roared. In the distance, many people are watching the excitement. Many people are shaking their heads and sighing. Now the royal sky is looking for trouble with the purple scorpion. It is simply looking for death. At this moment, even the friends of Zi Yan did not speak. Zhang Haotian, who had always been cold and tempered, did not mean to intervene. In the distance, he looked at his family with mercy. "I see you who are looking for death." Zi Yan drunk, the eyes murdered in the eyes, the silver flashes in the eyebrows, the next moment, two Thunder Dragons are born, with a terrible destruction of breath. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: The four have been completed and will continue tomorrow. Chapter 366: Light gate limit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Boom." "Boom." The dragon appeared, the void burst, the terrible breath ravaged the world, and there were two dragons, silver and silver, rendering the whole world. "This is the card of Zi Yan." In the surrounding area, all people changed color and retreated at a very high speed. Recently, Zi Zi Yangshaos cards were disappointing, and Zheng Nan, who was in the late Yukong, was fascinated by the thunder of lightning. All the airs are flying back, no one dares to stay here. "boom." The thunder and the dragons rushed, the void was smashed in a large area, and the terrible atmosphere continued to sway. All the strong people were far away. "Not good, retreat." "How could he make such a strong attack?" The people of the family saw the appearance of the brontosaurus, and his face changed dramatically in the blink of an eye, especially in the late two seasons. The face was miserable because the two bronters had locked them. The two flew back quickly and their eyes were full of panic. "boom." The two bronters rushed forward, then blasted, and a devastating atmosphere erupted, directly sweeping each other. The void was broken like a mirror, and more energy raged around. I don''t know how many monks are being fed by energy, vomiting blood, and some slower, and instantly turned into fly ash. While other strong people in the family, although they are all empty, and retired in time, there are still many people who are affected by energy and vomit blood. The scorpion burst and a huge black hole appeared, like a ghostly mouth, devour everything. When the energy is exhausted, a late-stage squad of the family has no bones. As for the other one, it is also apathetic and severely damaged. It is a miracle that it is not dead. My familys discoloration, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, is full of incredulity and incredible. This is a completely unnecessary battle. The strength of Ziyan has already been proved by a battle, but unfortunately, Lotte City is in chaos and often breaks out, so that their news is very occluded. This is to give Ziyan a Mawei, but also to admonish Nie Tian, ??never imagined that Ziyan is so strong, and they smashed two people on the spot. The strong family has been completely shaken. The purple sable is to go to the dead emptiness, and take away the space of the other side. There is wealth here, although not many, but the sable does not want to let go. As for the late Yukong, the dead bones, and even the spiritual ring of the space, have been wiped out, and naturally can not be obtained. Compared with the awe-inspiring strongmen, other monks are calm, because there are many people who have already seen the means of purple. "Its a slap in the face of the master class, and the power is really strong." "Its not surprising that such a terrible energy can kill Zheng Nan." This time is another eye-opener, many people are amazed. "How could this be?" Hearing the awkward arguments, the hard-hitting masters of the family, completely dumbfounded. Their news was too occluded, what aroused the sovereign level, and killed Zheng Nan in the late Yukong, he was not clear, and when he appeared, he was overly arrogant and paid a heavy price. "Even the main class has been stunned. If I know that he has this means, he will not provoke him if he says anything." The family is empty, regretting it, beside him, before the powerful people, now they are also one by one. White. They are afraid of it, afraid that the purple will kill. But obviously, they are more concerned. Killing one or two people, no one will pay attention to it. The big forces are eager to have one or two competitors, but if they are here, they will kill everyone, and in the dark, naturally someone will not look down and will come out to intervene. This is an unnecessary battle, and the death of the strong family in the late Yukong was not unexpected. Just a lot of people are curious, how many cards are there in Zi Yan. The purple scorpion took away the spiritual ring and walked toward the colorful light door, and did not kill the killer again. The colorful light door has already been formed, and the colorful brilliance has been flown. The void has been stabilized, and there is no longer any force of destruction. It can go in. "Hey." In the battle, many monks took the opportunity to approach the colorful light door. When the battle was over, they entered the body and the speed was very fast. But in the next moment, on the colorful light door, the colored brilliance flowed, like a sharp blade, to the body of the monk. Cut it out. "puff." The color brilliance continues to flow, like a handle with a sharp edge, cutting everything, and the second place is also being cut by color light, and the body is torn apart. These are all anxious distractions, the strength is not strong, only the heavens, one heart wants to hunt for treasure, nothing to care about, directly rushed in. I never thought that I would be attacked by colored light. Hey. Hey. The light door is very large, and it can accommodate seven or eight people at the same time. In an instant, more than a dozen people have rushed to the light, and they have been cut by colored light. The broken limbs are broken and bloody, and the scene is very bloody. More than a dozen people have died, causing a scream of horror. Many people want to retire, but at the rear, the crowd is crowded with water, crowded, and there are many scattered repairs. "How could this be." "This color light has an attack power." "Nothing, no more than ten strong people." "Is there a reason for not using the tokens." In front of the light door, all the discoloration changes, being scared not too light, dare not continue to approach, the speed is reversed, many eyes are also brushing and looking at the purple, waiting for him to take out the token. "Its really a bunch of greedy guys. Its a shame to bring them with them. The end of the training is a mess, and its not a climate. A large force of the emptiness, a flash of sorrow in the eyes, the whole body breath, like a gust of wind blowing, rolled around, scattered around the light door, blown away by the wind, exclaimed, let open a Spacious road. After that, the Yukong swayed and went in. The colorful light circulates like a sharp edge, but it can''t cut the other''s body, and then the other body''s body shape disappears. The first one was in the air and entered smoothly. A lot of scattered, pale face, want to enter the light door, only against the attack of color light, it is limited, not everyone can go in. "Idiot." Looking at the whitening of the face, and the emptiness of the air, sneer, to the light door. Hey. Hey. The light and light flowed, and did not cut the body of the air, and two people entered the air smoothly. "How could this be." "Does this light door, only to reach the realm of the air, to enter." Many of them are dumbfounded, especially those who are in a state of truth and destiny. "This colorful light should be a test, and it will be able to enter smoothly if it can be blocked, but it is not limited to the Imperial Air." Many people have seen the famous church. The light and light flowed, and it was impossible to break the defense. A group of royal air appeared, and the light flashed and entered one after another without any blockage. At this time, Zi Yan arrived, and many peoples eyes were on him. Before I went in, I was the first real thing. If he went in, then everyone still has hope. Purple scorpion body, glittering golden light, a body mask appeared. Holding the mask, the purple scorpion strode in. "Hey." Colorful light circulates, cuts everything, and falls on the body of the purple sable, causing the reticle to tremble, swaying the golden scorpion, and the purple scorpion enters smoothly. "Go in." "The purple scorpion went in smoothly, and it seems that the real thing can go in." The purple scorpion entered, and many desperate monks were filled with hope. "Hey." At this time, many monks of the real yuan and nine heavens also propped up the mask and walked toward the light door. They were uneasy, apparently knowing that they could not compare to the purple, the colorful light fell, the mask trembled, but it entered smoothly. "Going in, Jiuzhongtian also went in." Some people exclaimed and some were depressed. The arrival of the Imperial Air, all entered, after that, the monks of the Nine Heavens entered, and there was no danger. Next is the Eight Heavens. They are rushing forward and propping up the strongest defenses. Many people breathed a sigh of relief. After that, it was the Seventh Heaven, and it also entered smoothly. Six heavens, stubborn and strong, among the ten, can enter three or four, it is to see how the defense. As for the five heavens, there is no hope. Just stepping into the light door, it will be cut by the light. Five heavens, being blocked out. "How could this be." "Why is this **** light door limited?" "I am not willing, the only chance I have to go in." Beyond the color light, it is a crowd of black people who are far from the people who enter the Guangmen. They are kept out and are not reconciled. The land of burial, mysterious and unpredictable, this time, no one knows how many years will wait for the next time, and the next time, there will not necessarily be a loose repair, this time is completely cheaper. It can be said that this is the only chance in their life, but they just missed it. Everyone is unwilling, the roaring sound keeps ringing, and some people are crying. "There is a lot of aura here, which is equivalent to a dozen times of the usual time. It is not without gain. At least it can be cultivated here, and it can do more with less." There are also some monks who look at it and find a quiet place to meditate. "Hey." At this time, the colorful light door trembled and swayed through the colorful cymbals, like ripples, swaying. Hey. Hey. Colorful enamel appeared, with a kind of inexplicable power, those scattered near the light door, instantly turned into blood fog, died of extinction. "this is" Looking at the front, everyone changed, just before the light door, there was an old man, standing in the air, seems to want to enter the light door, but was blocked. "I don''t believe it." The old man drank, the atmosphere of the whole body, and instantly violent, for a moment, like the sea sweeping, do not know how many monks flew. "The sovereign level." The distraction was stunned, and the speed was back, and the eyes were full of horror. The old man exudes a strong atmosphere, stepping out in one step, triggering a turbulent earthquake, it is necessary to enter the light door. "boom." The light door trembles ~www.novelhall.com~ completely violent, all the colorful and scattered, like a colorful barrier, the old man is blocked. "How could it be, the light actually blocked the sovereign level." "The main level can''t enter." All the scattered eyes were straightened, and the light door actually stopped the sovereign level and prevented him from entering. "Peng." In the end, the old man went backwards, his face turned white, and he looked at the colorful light door. His eyes were full of jealousy. Rao was his warfare and could not enter the light gate. "Haha, Chu old ghost, let your organs count, it is also a failure." Tianzhu sounded a big laugh, the voice vibrated, apparently another master. "Damn." The old man roared, his eyes were full of annoyance. In an instant, several of them joined forces and used special means to suppress the several masters of the Li Bao Zi, and he intended to rush into the Thunder to kill the purple. I never thought that it was blocked by the light door. Chapter 367: Bizarre land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Stepping into the light door, after a brief darkness, the eyes suddenly opened up, like walking into another world. Heaven and earth aura, rich scary, crystal clear spirit, can be seen everywhere, this is a cultivation treasure. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants are in full bloom, colorful, bright, swaying, and spiritual medicine. It is even more fragrant and intoxicating. It seems to have come to a world of wonderland. Everyone appeared on a huge open space and could accommodate thousands of people, but at this time, there were less than a thousand. Among them, the Imperial Air, more than one hundred people, the other are the real world, and the weakest is the six heavens. "That is a panacea for more than five thousand years." "It''s a rich fragrance, is it a thousand years of fruit?" Looking around, there are many elixir, and the years are very long, people can''t help but marvel. The elixir, the fruit, each strain is thousands of years, the fragrance is fragrant, let the population water, and shouted to a treasure. This has just come in, it seems to have come to the world''s medical park, full of exotic flowers and plants, full of precious elixir. "God, what I saw, it turned out to be a spirit, there is a pool." A louder exclamation sounded loud and unbelievable. "What, a pool of spirits." The people turned their heads. Outside the vacant land, the heavens and the earth are aura, and the richness cannot be turned. Underneath, there is a small pool with a circle of more than ten meters. The blue waves are rippling and shining, and all of them are liquids that are transformed into aura. "Spiritual fluid, a pool of spiritual fluid, God, that is an amazing wealth." "Its incredible to have a pool of spirits." The blue waves are shining, more people see the spirit liquid, and they make a loud exclamation, and the eyes are full of incredible. This is a good thing to cultivate, and it is transformed into the aura of the spirit liquid. It is very pure and directly absorbed. In addition, its greater value is used to refine the medicine, which can greatly enhance the quality of the medicine. There is a pool, once you get it, you will be able to sell a sky-high price. In an instant, you will be rich. "The spirit of such a big pool, if it is, it really made." Many people whispered, greedy, and their eyes flashed. The Qin family in Danyang, mainly based on refining medicine, naturally knows the preciousness of this pool of spirits. After seeing it, almost all of them can''t walk, and one eye is shining, and I can''t wait to take away all the spirits. "So a pool of spirits, it will not be used to water these flowers." Some guess. "Impossible, the value of this spirit is much higher than these herbs, not so extravagant." Everyone is snarling, if that is the case, it is simply too wasteful. Hey. Hey. At this time, the figure appeared and turned into a light, rushing toward the spirit liquid in front, and the speed was fast. The power of the big forces, almost no movement, flying out, almost all of them are scattered, they are very fast, they are rushing to the spirit liquid, each out of the container, will be charged. They are all real-world, and there is no space for spiritual ring. At this moment, some jadewares are taken out and they want to collect spiritual liquid. "boom." Suddenly, next to the spirit liquid, there was an infinite murder, causing energy riots. Some monks who rushed forward were swept by energy in an instant. Hey. Hey. The flow of colored light is like a scorn of the gods, a voice, and an infinite breath. There are more than a dozen people, and the figure is suddenly slow, like the body-fixing technique. The tall body is quite straight down, and the eyes are stunned, and the vitality dissipates and dies. Some people behind him have changed their faces and have retreated. If they avoid snakes, if they take another step, they will follow the footsteps. Hey. Hey. Next to the spirit liquid, Guanghua circulates, can kill the sound, is a big murderous land, several monks of the real yuan and nine heavens, even the screams are not issued, there is no life. "This is a place of burial, full of dangers, and everyone should not act rashly." Someone warned, but it was obviously late. Hey. Hey. But at the same time, in other directions, there was also a horrible murder, a ruin of brilliance, and a lot of greedy monks, who died. They didn''t rob the spirits, but they were playing the idea of ??the elixir and the grass. The abacus played well, but they did not expect it to be dangerous. The voice continued to ring, like a scorn of the gods, all the monks retreat, and there was fear and fear in the eyes. The people of the big forces are all contemptuous. They saw the spirit liquid and saw the elixir and the grass. Although they were greedy, they did not move. Here is the place of burial, dangerous, seemingly full of temptation, but maybe it is a killing, the air must be careful here, here is not something, you can just take it and grab it. Surrounded by abundance, the spirits are everywhere, the flowers and plants are everywhere, like everywhere, like a fairyland, but there are various dangers, and dozens of people die in an instant, many of them are true. Essence medicine, impacting the main class, but they are dying, making people feel cold, feeling a fierce place. The power of the big forces is very measured, and there is no rush to shoot, just looking at everything in front of us, the eyes are constantly flashing. Liu Chen, Wang Hao, good and evil monk, and some enchanting, also have a surprise color in the eyes. "This place of burial is really extraordinary. The ancient books record that the land of burial is a deadly place, a variety of sinister environments, and ghosts and ghosts haunted, and the crisis is full, but here, the spirit is abundant, the medicine is everywhere, Its a fairyland, and its too big for ancient books. "Yes, whether it is the colorful light door or the fairyland in front of you, it has subverted the records of ancient books. Maybe we will have unexpected gains this time." The power of the big forces opened, and the look was fluctuating. At this moment, everyone is more convinced that this place of burial is very unusual. At the same time, everyone turned their heads and looked at the purple eyes with their eyes. At this moment, only relying on the purple eyes and sharing the tokens can get the treasure. "Purple, you still don''t take out the tokens." "Its all this time, are you still hiding your belongings?" "You must never tell us that you have no tokens." Several emptiness openings, the look is very bad, one of them, but also striding toward the purple scorpion. "What are you doing?" The purple voice is cold and looks at this person. "Take out the tokens." The comers were only in the early stage of the emptiness, but they were very strong and aggressive, and reached out to ask for the tokens. "moron." "If you don''t hand over the tokens, you have to die." Yu Kong''s eyes were cold, and he reached out and his fingers almost poked on the face of Zi Yan. "Hey." Zi Yan did not say much, slapped down, directly flew the other side, knocked off half of his mouth, half of his face was almost smashed. "I don''t know how to live and die." "you wanna die." There are a lot of emptiness in the air, and the eyes are flashing in the cold, and they are forced to the purple. They are all enemies of hostile forces. They know some insider information and enter the land of the burial sacred. The sects will take the shot and forcefully kill the sable, and during this period, they will contain other sects. They think that the sovereign level may appear at any time. At this moment, the courage is also big, and they are not afraid of the purple. "What are you doing, rebel?" Liu Mingyong stepped forward, and the breath of the peak of the Imperial Sky surged in front of everyone, and the cold eyes swept forward, very embarrassing. At the same time, Zhang Haotian and others came forward to protect the purple scorpion in the middle. It is worth mentioning that the good and evil monks even stood in the purple scorpion here. The two sides are glued, they have not shot, obviously they are very jealous of each other. If the battle is at this moment, it is undoubtedly a fierce battle, more than one hundred hands. Many scattered repairs, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, and even retreat, do not want to participate. "Purple, you are dead." The air that was knocked out of his mouth, licking his face, his eyes full of grievances, and his words leaked. "Why, the teeth in the mouth are not finished." The purple scorpion swept to the other side. "You are dead." The emptiness, eyes and grievances, and a sneak peek at the purple scorpion. After that, he piously bowed to the void and said: "Please also ask the uncle to shoot, killing this unclear, thick and crazy. The kid." Hearing this, all people are discolored, their eyes are looking into the air, very vigilant. Purple eyebrows, silver flashing, ready to sacrifice purple gold gourd, hit a strong blow. "I have already entered the land of the burial, is it the master level?" "They can''t help but smother the sables here." All the discoloration changes, and the eyes are also looking at the void. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the void, and there was no strong master-level shot, and the surroundings were very quiet. The purple scorpion sweeps toward the royal sky, and the killing in the eyes flashes. The other side was full of cold sweat, feeling bad, once again rushing to the empty road: "Please ask the uncle to shoot, annihilate the purple scorpion, revenge for Li Jiaying." If the words fall, the void still does not respond. "what happened." "Don''t the master level come in." "They won''t be blocked by the colorful light door." Everyone was puzzled and felt abnormal. The void was quiet and no one appeared at all. In the meantime, Li Jia Yukong said two times to the void, still no response. At this moment, other forces are no longer calm, and they are all transmitting to the air. At the same time, Wang Hao and others, also to the voice of the void, want to see their own master level did not come, but also did not respond. "It seems that it is really blocked out." "This place is really weird and has limited strength. It is below the five-day limit of the real yuan. No one can come in and block the sovereign level. It is also very likely." Everyone whispered, for so long, the master level did not appear, it should not appear. Many of the scattered repairs are very fortunate. Without the sovereign level, they are more likely to get a heavy treasure. The previous Yukong, has been knocked out a half-mouth, and threatened to let the sovereign level kill the purple, can be said to completely offend the other side, now full of cold sweat. "Snapped." It is determined that the main class does not appear ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan shot, very strong, once again hit the other side, put another half of the mouth, but also down. "Peng." Zi Yan shot, very fierce and decisive, the Royal Air was stunned. Two pairs of people are confrontation, but Zi Yan is in a strong position. In the early stage of the emptiness, it was lost to the sable. "Hey." The blood flew, and several times, the Yukong was beaten to death. "Purple, you dare to kill." A peak of the air, asked coldly. "Why don''t you dare." Zi Yan responded, "A cat and a dog dare to provoke me, I really thought I have no temper." Purple sullen drink, the whole body flashed, and slammed, smashed Li Jia Yukong. At this moment, Zi Yans heart is stunned and there is an impulse to kill all enemy airspace. Chapter 368: Avoiding dan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The heart of the purple scorpion was born, and it actually sprouted the idea of ??destroying all enemy airspace. When the cards are out, they annihilate everything and are fearless. But is it really fearless? He just thinks about it. This place is so big, the cards are not open at all. Once they are blown up, including themselves, I am afraid everyone will die. There are seven or eighty hostile enemies, and there are many late peaks. Ziyan finally suppressed the unrealistic thoughts in his heart. Destroy Li Jia Yukong, Zi Yan like the world shows his strength. Business commonly divided with a velvety, and it''s sacred. The hostile emptiness, the face is ugly, but there is no difficulty. Although the sable is a true meta-world, its own combat power is far superior to the pre-empty period and has strong capital. In addition, what really makes them jealous is the card that Zi Yan owns. When the dragon is out, who is fighting. The scene died in an instant, and the sovereign level could not be found. No one can now swear. When the emptiness of the air, the purple scorpion is no longer paying attention to other people. In the change of the sensing token, after entering, there is a twisted line, emitting golden light and guiding him forward. On top of this line, there is no mark on the pool, obviously there is a big murder. In addition, there are no line markings for other places where the elixir is located. It is a pity that the purple scorpion feels a lot. There are a lot of elixir here, and the spirit liquid is extremely precious, but it can''t be obtained. "Go." Finally, he sighed low. Naturally, the tokens could not be shared. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the sect was blocked from the outside. Without following in, the sable had a card, almost comparable to the peak of the air, and he was relieved. "Where to go, we have to take away the pool of spirits." "We have to take away those elixir, why should we go forward, we will not go." Some people are very dissatisfied, don''t want to put such valuable things, just give up, not their nature. "Don''t be afraid of death, just take it." The purple voice was indifferent, and the head did not go back toward the front. As soon as the purple scorpion left, Wang Hao and others followed, and did not pay attention to those elixir. Some people are unwilling to shoot out energy, turn it into a palm print, and grab it toward the elixir, but it is useless, and all energy attacks will be wiped out. Several of them took out the emptiness and did not have any effect. They were also broken by the spirits. After that, everyone was helpless, only to follow the purple scorpion. "Is that a 8,000-year-old elixir?" Everyone followed the purple scorpion deep, his eyes widened, and a lot of elixir were seen along the way, especially the 8,000-year-old elixir, which made many people heart. But there is no accurate line, it is death before going on, everyone can''t help but retreat. "Ling liquid, it is a pool of spirit liquid." In the distance, blue waves, phosphorescence, a pool of spirits appeared, bigger than the previous pool, affecting everyone''s mind. "boom." Many people shot and played a lot of energy palm prints and grabbed them toward the front, but they were useless and no one could get them. Among them, even Liu Mingyongs existence is also a shot, but still nothing. Everyone followed the pace of Zi Yan. During this period, I saw many elixir, many Lingguo, exotic flowers and flowers, and there were countless others. It is a treasure place here. The millennium medicines abound. Unfortunately, it is a dangerous treasure. From beginning to end, everyone is just a passer-by, not picking up even a miracle, and getting a drop of spirit liquid. "It''s full of strange flowers and grasses, but there are no traces of people living. It won''t grow naturally." Someone guessed, but when it opened, it felt incredible. There are many elixir here, and if it grows naturally, the number is too much. Its not surprising that the worlds aura is extremely rich and its amazing to be able to grow these elixir. Afterwards, everyone saw a bright and elixir, which was less than three feet long, and the roots and stems of the leaves were shining, which is amazing. "this is." Everyone has widened their eyes, especially the Qin family, and the expression is more fluctuating. "Oh my God, a million years old medicine." Qin family exclaimed, his eyes are full of incredible. This is a strange medicine, the whole body is shining, the drug age is more than 10,000 years, and it has become an ancient medicine. "What, this turned out to be a eternal ancient medicine." "Oh my God, there are still ancient medicines here, which is incredible." The elixir has grown into an ancient medicine. It is not a simple time. In the meantime, the elixir will automatically wither due to growth, and it will not grow. Everyone is jealous, especially the people of the Qin family. Their eyes are like copper bells, and their breathing has become urgent. "This is an ancient medicine, refining and avoiding the blind medicine of the Dan." The Qin family was very excited, and the eyes flashed. Avoiding robbing Dan, a kind of remedy against the sky, the grade is very high, it is made in heaven and earth, and it has the effect of against the sky. It can make a monk who is at the peak of the emptiness, can break through to the sovereign level without experiencing the thunder. The thunder of the thunder is a great disaster for the monks. It means that the heavens and the earth are not recognized, and the thunder and punishment are lowered. How many people have been shocked by the ancients, and they have been destroyed under the thunder. It can be said that it is a change of color. However, the emergence of shunning Dan has created a miracle that allows the monks to break through without exploding. This is the gospel of many monks. Avoiding the ruin of the heavens and the earth, there is a counter-industry effect, but refining, it is equally troublesome. In the 10,000-year history of Danyang City, it only appeared once during the turmoil. At that time, there were no major enemies, Danyang City. Critical. At this critical moment, the heavens and the earth changed, the winds and clouds moved, and a furnace Baodan was released. It was the shunning of the Dan, the peak of the Imperial Air swallowed this Dan, and they broke through and became the sovereign level, so that Danyang City escaped once. difficult. But it has been a matter of thousands of years. In the past few thousand years, the Qin family has no desire to refine a refusal to refrain from robbing Dan. It has been working hard, but this area has limited resources and has not been successful. Some people have heard that the origins of robbing Dan are shocked. If this Dan has dozens of pieces, then it is not possible to create dozens of sovereigns, which can completely sweep this area and become a well-deserved hegemon. However, if you think about it, you will be relieved. So how can there be dozens of such treasures? It should be known that such ancient medicines are also closely related to drugs. "Avoid Dan." Mo Lao suddenly stunned and heard a voice. "Mo old knows this kind of anti-day remedy." Zi Yan is very unexpected. "Of course, this is the production of the Promise, and the most core thing." Mo Laodao: "The emergence of the looting of Dan, also caused a sensation, causing a lot of power to peep, almost triggered a turmoil. Fortunately, the Promise is strong enough to suppress all rebellions." "Although this Dan is overbearing, it is made in heaven and earth, but it is used by some foreign disciples and disciples with low potential. The true core disciples must all experience the thunder." Zi Zi nodded, he often experienced thunder, knowing the benefits of being thunder, once resisted, it must be a metamorphosis, and taking medicinal herbs, less the baptism of thunder, naturally less of this layer of transformation, the strength should not have experienced The thunder is strong. "Once you take this Dan, you want to break through again, almost hopeless, so at that time, it was specially used to train those monks who had low potential and rushed all the way to the medicinal herbs. Once such a person started the battle, it must be at the forefront. "Mo Laodao. The purple prostitutes were unimaginable when the Promise was prosperous, but when I heard the old words, the disciples who cultivated the low potential with the robbing of the robes were completely cultivated as cannon fodder. So big, and let him swear, if you tell others It is estimated that it will be defeated. "Purple, there is no way to take away the ancient medicine, it is really important." Qin family opened, very sincere, eyes full of expectations. Zi Yan shook his head and looked disappointed. He said: "No way, it is a dead land, no one line arrives." "Hey." The Qin family sighed and the disappointment was spreading. After that, they were not willing to play a lot of energy, but they were useless and would be wiped out in an instant. "Let''s go, there may be something better in the depths." Helpless, everyone can only go deep. But soon, they stopped again because they saw another ancient drug. This is a humanoid ancient medicine, with a big palm, like an elf, shining. The light and the light flow, beautiful and dazzling, it looks like the elf is dancing, it is very different. "This is an ancient medicine that is more than 30,000 years old." A Qin family opened the air and shocked everyone. The ancient medicine of 30,000 years can be regarded as the main medicine for robbing Dan. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the purple sable. The latter shook his head and said that he was very helpless. "Ah, I can''t stand it. What is the ghost place here, there are many treasures, why are there everywhere dangerous places." A Qin family yelled, very unwilling. At this moment, not only him, but also other people are very depressed, so treasure, treasure medicine spirits abound, but not available. Its like, a sly, seeing a mountain of Mount Jinshan, but cant get close, the madness of madness. The Qin family is going crazy. These things, in the eyes of other people, may be just a treasure medicine, which can enhance the realm, but in their view, these are shunning Dan. If you take away the treasures here, it is enough to refine a sneak peek, enough to rise up a big force. "boom." The scent of the scorpion rolled, and finally someone could not stand it, holding the spirit soldiers and rushing toward the front. This is the Qin family''s royal air, the strength of the medium term, very unwilling, rushing toward the ancient medicine. Hey. Hey. But not waiting for him to come close, the ancient medicine around, the light flashing, the sound of the sound, a colorful light appeared, like a peerless soldier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sweeping everything. "Not good, Qin Ren is back." Qin family shouted, but apparently late. The light and light flowed, and instantly inundated Qin Ren, only listening to the sound of the voice, the peerless killing machine emerged, and finally screamed Qin Ren''s scream. When the color disappeared, there was only a **** fog between the heavens and the earth, and the powerful imperial air period, Qin Ren actually had no bones. Everyone was shocked, and this place really kills a lot of people. "This **** place." All the people roared, they thought it was a treasure, but did not expect it to be dead. Although there are many treasures, they can only be seen and cannot be touched. This is more irritating than not. "what." Suddenly, Zi Yan stunned, his eyes looked toward the front, only to see a distant, a 8,000-year-old elixir, emitting light. Among the tokens, this is a golden route that goes straight to this elixir without any danger. Chapter 369: Mysterious castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion came forward, and in the eyes of everyone shocked, he took away this elixir. "what." "How could this be." Looking at the elixir in the hands of Zi Yan, everyone is dumbfounded, it is too easy. The eight-thousand-year-old elixir started, and the purple eyes felt incredible, and everything was like a dream. I have not seen so many treasures before, but this strain is so easy, just stretch out. The rich aura is coming to the surface, making people feel refreshed. Ziyan knows that this is not an illusion. Others are also dumbfounded and don''t understand what it is. "The elixir here is not impossible to obtain." Only the Qin family, their eyes were rounded, as if they saw hope, and then they came up. "Purple, this elixir, can you give it to us." "We can give a satisfactory price." The Qin family came forward and negotiated with Ziyan. They urgently needed the elixir. Indirectly, they said that they would use it to rectify and rob Dan. "What, the Qin family really wants to refine and rob Dan." There was a commotion in the crowd, and the power of the big forces was shocked. The impact of looting Dan is too big, and it can create a master level indefinitely, which will inevitably cause a sensation. "This road is still very long, maybe there are other gains, we said as we walked." Zixiao smiled. He is the realm of the real thing. When you hit the realm of the air, you need a lot of spiritual power. You also need a good medicine, and you can''t give it to the other side. The good fortune of everyone seems to have come. Next, Aster has discovered several elixir drugs, all within the scope of safety, one by one. "Its all over five thousand years, and its too lucky. After getting a few elixir, many people''s eyes are red, especially the enemy forces, and the heart is extremely uncomfortable. Their eyes flashed, their minds were rumbling to each other, and they didn''t know what to do. After that, they look at the purple sable, as long as the expression of the purple scorpion changes, someone will quickly go forward and pick up the elixir. Once in a while, the elixir was taken away. "Damn." "It''s shameless." "This is a rush, it is really shameless." The Qin family roared and the fire broke out in the eyes. In the elixir that was obtained before, Ziyan gave them two strains, which made them greatly grateful. Zhang Haotian and others, but also the expression of cold, these big forces, apparently shameless to the extreme, even so looted. "Whoever found out who it is, how can you explain it?" The hostile sneer. "That is, ancient medicine." Suddenly, Zi Yan gave an exclamation, and his face was amazed. He saw the front, and there was another ancient medicine. Only the palm was big, the whole body glowed, and the aura was pressing. Seems to be aware of the state of ecstasy, Zi Yan quickly closed his mouth, his eyes swept, for fear of revealing flaws. "Haha, eternal ancient medicine, my luck is really good." "An ancient medicine, this is what I found, no one should grab it with me." At this time, the hostile Yukong issued a hearty laugh, and his body flashed, and he rushed toward the ancient medicine. The expression of Zi Yan has long been seen in the eyes, but also deliberately concealed, the two are very disdain, at this moment the two are very decisive, straight to the ancient medicine. Hey. Hey. But before they get close, the colorful brilliance is flowing, and the sound is heard, and a peerless murder appears, just like the gods turn and cut everything. "Oh no." Yukong exclaimed, his eyes were full of horror, and his strength was raised to the strongest, and the spirits were manipulated to block the murder of this colorful brilliance. "Hey." But there is no great use. Guanghua is very sharp, like a soldier. When he hits, he destroys the spirit, and the second strikes the body of the air. Hey. Hey. When Guanghua disappeared, the two emptiness, fell in the pool of blood, and died. "You" hostile against the air, looking to the purple, the eyes of the killing flash. "What happened to me? This is what you first discovered. It is also your luck." Zi Yan sneered, and his mouth was ridiculous. Around, it is a sound of cold air, which is very obvious, completely purple and deliberately harmful, deliberately make an expression, let the enemy against the air believe that ancient medicine can be taken away, and then automatically go forward to die. "An expression kills two emptiness, and this sable is really stunned." Many people look at the purple eyes and become very jealous. This is the place of burial, and it is too easy for Ziyan to have the correct route and want to kill a person. The air of the hostile forces, the eyes were cold, but eventually they endured and did not attack. "Live it." Looking at the corpse in front of him, the Qin familys heart was a bit of darkness. "Hey." Looking at the front, Zi Yan was once again horrified, and there was another ancient medicine that glowed in front. His eyes flashed, and then he quickly retracted, just like the one just before. "Reload, this is how many people are going to die." "This **** guy, killing two people is not enough, this is to kill more people." "The heart is really vicious, but unfortunately, no one will be fooled by this little trick." Curse in everyone''s heart, once again, no one will go on for a second time. "Oh." No one came forward, Zi Yan sighed and looked disappointed. Other emptiness is sneer, and the slapsticks are endless. I think that the fools will be fooled, but the next moment, they can''t laugh, because the sables stepped forward and went to ancient medicine. One step, two steps, three steps, and when the purpura is close to the ancient medicine, the abnormality does not occur. "Not good." The hostile emptiness has changed. If it is not good, it will be robbed. At this time, the ancient medicine of Wannian radiates the radiance, has been taken away by the purple scorpion, and sealed in the jade box. "This" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded and actually took away the ancient medicine. The enemy is empty, the gas is vomiting blood, and an ancient medicine is actually taken away. The Qin family came up with a eager face and threatened to exchange with Ziyan. Purple eyes smile, shake his head, put away the jade box, this is a good thing, no one will be too much, it is impossible to hand it out. This is a long road. They passed by a lot of treasures, but they couldn''t get them even though they wanted to wear them. On the way, an ancient medicine of more than 50,000 years was discovered, but unfortunately, this ancient medicine spiritual power is dissipating, which is equivalent to an ancient medicine, but it will not be long before it will dissipate. But for the Qin family, this is also a kind of treasure medicine, but the surrounding crisis is heavy and no one can come forward. "Hey, ancient medicine." Zi Yan was again horrified, his eyes were very eager, looking at an ancient medicine in front. Many people have heard that they are all turning their eyes. This is how many talents are killed. There is no temper in the enemy airspace, because every time the purple scorpion finds the elixir, it will be horrified, and they can''t figure out which one is dangerous, and which one is not. The sable is the most harvested, and there are a lot of elixir. There are two ancient medicines. The things that impact the air in the future are all there. The heart is really excited. Others are very jealous, but they can''t get it. This is also the benefit of Ziyan getting the token. "Hey, the elixir." The purple scorpion was once again horrified, the hostile forces heard it, and there was an impulse to vomit blood, because not far away, there was a corpse there, which was just smashed by the sable. The hostile forces are very reluctant, but there is no way to take the purple scorpion, and the emptiness is also white. During this period, the Qin family continued to groan and feel distressed. They have accurately calculated that if all the treasures here are taken away, the refining of the robbing Dan will be a horrible number, and it will definitely cultivate a super power and sweep the three major cities of the seven cities. "what." The purple scorpion is also horrified. In the horror of the purple scorpion, four empties have been smashed, which is the royal air, not the real world. They are mad to vomit blood, but there is no way to take sable. Many scattered repairs, even dare not go forward, Zi Yan is a demon king, killing people do not blink, there are smiles in the eyes of the pit people, they are cold in the heart, can not wait to leave him. The true land of burial has not yet arrived, and everyone is praying and arriving quickly, leaving the purple scorpion with less elixir. The sable is very rich, and during this period, it is intended to give others some elixir. "We have broken through, it is useless for the time being. You still have to keep it." Zhang Haotian and others refused. They knew that the purple scorpion broke through and needed a lot of energy. Even Qin Xing and Qin He refused, and this Qin family could not. Qin Jiazhong, there is a medicinal madman, very obsessed with refining, has been entangled in purple, want to buy ancient medicine, have been rejected. This road, seven twists and turns, is not a straight line. During this period, some people accidentally made mistakes and were killed by colored light. Even Yukong died. Before and after, when I walked for a few hours, I finally got out of here. Everyone was relieved, and the good luck of the purple, finally came to an end. "That is, an old castle." There is an old castle in front, like a steel fortress. It is tall, dark and inky. The dark castle, at the end of the road, with a mysterious color, attracted everyone''s attention. "This is the land of burial." "This is the old castle." Everyone is stunned and suspicious. It is opened several times here, but every time it appears, it is almost on a road. I have never seen this castle. And this castle is too big to see at the end. "I don''t know, I have never been to this place. I have only heard of it before." Mo Lao also shook his head and said that he did not know. The entire castle, exuding a majestic atmosphere, makes people feel trembled, like a hidden beast. With the approaching, the golden light in the tokens is becoming more and more cumbersome. Here is the real place of great murder. Outside the golden light, it is a dead place, the Jedi, all people stepping in, there is danger to life. "I look at ~www.novelhall.com~ how big is this castle." A royal air volleyed. "Hey." The emptiness flutters, and the light and light flow, like a peerless blade, and the air is instantly killed. "This is the field of forbidden air." All people are discolored, and the air is unable to fly. Once they rise to the sky, they will be strangled by fatality. Before the emptiness of the air, even the screams are not sent out, they are instantly killed. The old castle is very large and towering into the sky. People can''t see the whole picture at all. They can only see the tip of the iceberg, but it is like the end of the world. After a few hours, everyone finally reached the front of the castle. The tall castles set off the smallness of the people. It is like the end of the world, the dark walls, and the boundless. "Hey." At this time, a red light appeared from the purple scorpion and rushed toward the towering castle gate. "That is a token." The exclamation sounded. Chapter 370: Tall shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ancient castle is magnificent and towering into the sky. It is a city wall, and it is boundless, like the wall of heaven and earth at the end of the heavens and the earth. This is the land of burial, the burial place of a saint, the mysterious land of the Thunder Temple in the Tianwu continent. Today, the whole picture is presented, but it is too large and no one can see it. After the precipitation of the years, the entire castle has exuded the vastness of the power, in the midst of it, people feel their own small. At the end of the road, it is the gate of the old castle. The two doors are all black, which is a material. After the baptism of time, it is calm and heavy. It is extremely towering, like the door of the sky, tightly closed, just like the isolation of two time and space. In front of the gate, everyone was shocked. Such a heavy door, who can open, such a towering door, how tall people can be used. Looking at the two gates, two giants are depicted, each of which is several kilometers high. They are not human beings, they have double horns, their expressions are fierce, and their eyes are red with red light, like two blood lanterns. It is like two blood holes. The red-eyed eyes, like bloody, have a magical power, can capture the heart, in an instant, everyone seems to see the blood of the corpse, see a tall figure, standing between the heavens and the earth, swallowing the mountains and rivers, Destroy all creatures. He is as tall as the heavens and the earth, and between the hands and the feet, you can destroy the mountains and rivers and break the scorpio, and next to them, those creatures, how to look like humans. In the **** picture, humans simply do not belong to this giant, and when the giant slaps down, it can kill countless human beings. He swallowed the mountains and rivers, like a shadow between the heavens and the earth. It was terrible, **** eyes, and a beam of light, like a sharp blade of the gods, piercing everything. A group of people came flying in the air, playing a strong attack, tearing the void, but unable to destroy this shadow, the latter is very horrible, a roar, can kill the human strong. Under the old castle, everyone stared at the eyes of the giants, as if they had magical powers, they were deeply attracted, and the minds were all trapped. Some of them had bloodshed and they did not find them. "Hey." A tremor rang, causing a vacant emptiness, pulling the eyes of everyone back, and the scene of the **** sea disappeared. They still stood in front of the old castle. "Is it an illusion?" The two giants, one left and one right, like the door god, guard the castle, there is no abnormality, and there is no such thing as the arrogance of the mountains and rivers. "Is this a strong race? The body is comparable to the heavens and the earth, and it can destroy the endless souls." "Does this land of burial is the saint of this race." Everyone exclaimed and felt incredible. In the illusion just now, the shadow is on the human race and it is a massacre. "Hey, how can I shed tears? Its not blood." A scream rang. "Blood, how my eyes bleed." At the same time, more exclamations sounded. In the eyes of many monks, there is blood flowing out, and the red is very bright. "Is it they, I just saw their eyes." The monk screamed in horror and retreated. "The eyes of the giant have magic power and can devour their hearts." Everyone is lost, and they are going backwards. During this period, the sable is also a misty water, feeling both eyes sour, it seems that tears burst out. "The giant is weird, don''t look at his eyes." Liu Mingyong loudly reminded, at the same time, the spirit of the voice, shocking people''s knowledge of the sea, not let them fall into it. Everyone was retreating, but there were more than a dozen people who did not move. They all looked up and looked at the giant. "Hurry and quit, don''t look at the eyes of the giant." Someone shouted, but the other party was indifferent. "They are dead, and they are bleeding and dying." Someone spoke. At this time, the figure of the unmoving figure fell, and it was seven bloodshed. "How could this be." Everyone was stunned, terrified, and silent, and even more than a dozen people died, each of which was bleeding. "Look at you, the giant has left blood and tears." Someone shouted. Everyone looked up and saw the eyes of the giants, blood and tears flowing down, scarlet, and the scarlet blood was on the cheeks, and the giants were even more embarrassed. The scene in the illusion seems to reappear. The giant stands between the heavens and the earth, laughs and sees human beings as ants, destroying all living beings. "They are alive and they are all shining." Many peoples voices are filled with crying. This is too strange. The giants portrayed on the gate actually lived. They are full of blood, red and bright, and it seems that they may come out of the door at any time, making people feel cold. Many people went backwards and panicked and rushed to the distance. "Hey." The sound of the sound, the peerless murder reappears, annihilating a human monk. "Don''t kill me." "Help, he wants to eat." Everyone was screaming in horror, and the ear was accompanied by a squeaky sound, and the place was in chaos. The giant is going to live, and the whole body emits a red light, like a blood cast, which makes people feel cold in the bottom of their hearts, and they are cold and breathless. At this moment, the whole space is filled with red light. This is the same color as blood. It is like the illusion. Everyone seems to be in the blood of the corpse. "Everyone stopped." Zi Yan stood in the same place, motionless, shouting, but the expression was very weird. "Come on, don''t stop, the devil wants to kill everyone." Many monks shouted, with a cry in their voices. There are quite a few people who are flustered and plunged into the dead. Even a lot of enchanting, all followed, fleeing, very frightened. "Where there is a demon, just a token." Zi Yan shouted, very helpless. "You lied, we saw with our own eyes that the devil is alive." "Let''s see if the devil is alive, just the light of the believer." Everyone will be suspicious, stop from a distance, and wait and see. I saw, above the top of the purple cicada, there was a piece of nails, red and bright, very beautiful, illuminating the entire space, it is its light, shining on the giant, it seems that the giant is alive. "Nothing is not living." "It''s just red light, not blood." "A false alarm, just the light reflected by the red light." Everyone was relieved, but then they felt very embarrassed. They were really scared just now. The monk died silently, and the seven bleeds, and the giants were bleeding. The blood of the whole body shone, and the expression was horrible. It seemed to be alive and scared everyone, but it was just a false alarm. "Which **** thing, shouting." "Idiot, don''t look carefully." Everyone in the hustle and bustle screamed, feeling that their face was lost, especially some enchanting, even more shy. "Everyone should not go to see the eyes of the giant." The token floated on the top of the purple sable, and he was also rendered red, and he reminded him. The giant is weird. The sound of the tremor just now is the token. It takes the initiative to appear, trembles, and makes everyone awake, otherwise it is not just a few people, and the seven bleeds. "Trust, this is the token." "Its so different, its not a product at first glance, no wonder its not taken out before the purple. This is a piece of A, red light, volley, very beautiful, attracting everyone''s attention. Others are also the first to see the tokens, and they are all very surprised at this moment. Obviously, this token is very different from the previous one. In addition to the purple scorpion, no one can sense the golden route among the tokens. At this moment, this route leads directly to the inside of the gate, but obviously, at this moment, it is impossible to go in, towering stone gates, no one can push open. Wang Hao and others, the eyes are more and more surprised, Rao is not refining, they also sense that in the tokens, there is an inexplicable energy, extraordinary. This is not only a token, but also a treasure. "How do we get in." Everyone came back and looked at the purple eyes. "The correct route is to go in from here." Zi Yan pointed to the door. "How do you get in, let us push it." The stone gate is towering and extremely stable, and it is impossible to push it open. "This is a forbidden field. It can''t fly. I hope that below it, I can''t push the door. It can''t be pushed. There should be other ways." After a moment of indulging, Wang Hao said: "You can try and let the tokens approach the door." Ziyan nodded and felt that this method worked. "Hey." As the mind moved, the red armor, rising from the sky, rushed to the towering gate. Hey. Hey. The peerless killing sound reappears, and the colorful brilliance flows, and goes to the tokens. Everyone changes color, and there is danger in front of the gate. On the top of the film, the red light flashed, like burning, the blazing flame emerged, turned into an electric light, passed through the peerless killing sound, and rushed directly to the gate, rushing to the tall shadow. The nail piece is very strong, and the color light can''t be annihilated. It is easy to pass, and there is no door. "Oh." A roar of screaming, the person shaking the heart trembled, it seems that the shadow is awake. The red flashing on the piece of film seemed to merge with the door, awakening one of the shadows. Then, the shadow opened a huge mouth, like a ghostly mouth, a huge suction appeared. "This is the channel." Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the bottom of my heart was cold. The magic shadow was terrible. Now that the mouth is wide open, there is a huge force. Rao is courageous and does not dare to go in. But the suction appeared, and everyone''s body flew involuntarily, and then went to the giant mouth of the shadow. From a distance, it is like a magic shadow to swallow these people. "No, I don''t want to go in." "Don''t swallow me~www.novelhall.com~ Many monks screamed in horror. Just now, they remembered it. They really feared the magic shadow. "How could this be." Everyone is unclear, so they are struggling. But all the struggles are in vain, everyone''s body slowly rises, all the energy attacks are useless, until they enter the giant mouth of the shadow, and during this time, the color light is also blocked, without destroying everyone. "It should be a channel, everyone is calm, don''t panic." As the brilliance flashed, everyone disappeared. The big mouth opened by the shadow is also closed. At the same time, a red light is rushed from the gate, which is also a flash. The dark passage, the gloomy environment, the evil wind blowing, and the snoring sounds like a ghost is crying. When the purple cicada appeared again, it felt like entering a ghost field. Chapter 371: Luminous bone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dark passage is very gloomy, and the evil winds burst into bursts, such as crying and crying, which makes people feel cold. Was swallowed by the shadow of the shadow, the purple scorpion came here, the world is gray, like the end of the day, even the line of sight is blurred. "This is the place of burial." With the adaptation, the vision of Zi Yan, finally able to see the surrounding, this is a passage, directly to the depths, and in front, you can also see a bone. "Hey." His footsteps just moved, and he heard the sound, and a piece of dry bone was crushed and turned into powder. The bones are turned into powder, how many years have these people died? The sable is very surprised, walking forward step by step, seeing a lot of dead bones, almost weathered, obviously this place has been for many years, no one has set foot. "Hey." The red light flickered, and the piece flew back, suspended in the top of the purple cicada, like a flame, burning in the blazing, illuminating the surrounding. This is a passage, and it is also a battlefield. There are swords and scratches on all four walls. Although it has experienced endless years, it is still clear, as if the world told the tragic battle at that time. "Hey." The purple scorpion pointed out a finger, the golden sword gas fell on the stone wall, but there was a point of ignition star, and the stone wall was intact. "Good hard stone." The purple cicada is very surprised. He made a blow. Even the scratches were not even visible. Look at the surrounding areas. It is a dense battle mark. It is conceivable that the strongest of the fierce battles, how strong the strength is, at least stronger than their own strength. The passage was very deep, and the bones were everywhere. Although the cicada was very careful, it still broke a few pieces and turned into powder. "Is this a weapon?" Zi Yan saw a broken sword, rusted, faint, and lost to the ground, no longer the power of the year. "Hey." He just picked it up, and the Excalibur was cracked. After that, it was turned into a powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. "How many years have passed since this, even the swords of the past have lost their aura and become decaying." Zi Yan sighed, step by step, during this period, saw several weapons, but undoubtedly, they lost their spirituality and became decaying. "Even the diamond ritual weapons have become fly ash." The sable is very surprised. The diamond is very hard. It is the material for refining the Dan soldiers. A small piece can make the lord level bend. This kind of thing is almost forever. . But in the hands of Zi Yan, there is clearly a diamond refining weapon, which is turned into ash and dissipated between heaven and earth. "The land of burial is very mysterious, second only to the Temple of Thor, the secret of the Temple of Thunder, no one has found it yet, and there is an endless period of existence in the place of the burial place. Its formation is unknown, but there are rumors that it is Tianwu. Caused by a turmoil." Mo Lao appeared. Although he is a character before the endless years, he does not know much, and he has not followed the Promise. He only knows some secrets. "The turmoil was said to have been committed by aliens and almost destroyed the Terran. In that battle, the Holy One was degraded, and there was a place of burial." "The Promise was built here, it is said to be the place to protect the burial place, but in the end why the attack was always a mystery. No one knows it, but it was a long time ago, at least 100,000 years." Purple tongue, the place where the Promise attacked the sacred place, there have been 100,000 years, and the formation of the burial place is not even longer. The spirits are decaying and turned into fly ash. Obviously this battlefield is not 100,000 years ago, but it is also a long time ago. One person and one soul, continue to move forward, see a lot of dead bones, see a lot of spiritual soldiers, but undoubtedly, have become the fly ash in the years. Above the top of the head, a piece of red light, like a torch, illuminates the front, and in the middle, a golden line, pointing straight ahead. This is the route guided by the film, straight ahead. Out of the passage, Zi Yan came to a hall, very spacious, like a square, the bones here, all over the place, Bai Sensen. Obviously it is a bigger battlefield. "this is" Looking at the tall skeleton in front, Zi Yan is very surprised, is this the stranger that Mo Lao said. This is far beyond the human skeleton. It can be four or five meters high, and it is white, but it is not much different from the human skeleton. It just looks taller, like an ancient giant. "This should be the alien of the year." Mo Lao opened. "Does the aliens, the ancient giants who disappeared." Ziyan was suspicious, and only the ancient giants could have such a tall body. Although the ancient giant has a character, but it is not a human race, it is called a foreign race. Throughout the hall, the bones are everywhere, you can see that the corpse was everywhere in the past, the ground was black, I dont know if it was the original color, or it was rendered by endless blood. Most of the bones are human, this is like the tall skeleton of the ancient giants, and there is not much left. "Oh, I will still shine." During this period, Aster found a glowing skeleton, and occasionally the light flashed in the bones, and it was a little bit radiant. "The endless years have passed, the bones are still shining, how strong this alien is." The purple scorpion is very shocking, and from a little bit of glory, he can still feel a horrible atmosphere. After the endless years, the flesh and blood are all gone, the bones are so different, and the light is shining, which makes the purple scorpion extremely shocked. The fatal wound of the aliens, in the eyebrows, was stabbed out of a blood hole, and the purple scorpion looked up carefully. However, at this time, the radiance in the skeleton fluctuated, and a powerful idea swept out. "Human, die." The thoughts made a burst of sizzling, like a rolling thunder in the sea of ??knowledge, the brain of the purple scorpion, a tremble of screaming, almost stunned, and the brain was blank. "Be careful." Mo old gave an exclamation, but the purple cicada did not move. "Roar." Among the bones, a little bit of glory fluttered out and turned into a tall figure. He shouted loudly and shook the four wild. He didnt know how many bones were crushed. He could be seven or eight meters high, and his body was stalwart, and his body was full of horrible breath. I am rushing. "Human, die." The shadows are rushing, tall and incomparable, with the conviction of murder, between the cockroaches, the sable seems to see that the other party is really alive, becoming a strong and flesh-and-blood, sly breath, giving him a sense of suffocation. . At this moment, he can''t speak, can''t move, his mind is blank, he doesn''t even have a defense, just looking at the tall shadows that rushed. "Death." The magic image is alive, chilling, murderous, sly, sweeping the purple. "Hey." At this time, the top of the purple scorpion''s head, but there is a fire, like a group of fire, rushed to the shadow, the next moment, the shadow of the mourning, the sound is fierce, turned into fly ash in the endless fire . The purple color changed, it was extremely stunned, and finally awake, thinking about the danger of dying just now, he also had fear in his eyes. The same is true of Mo Lao. At the crucial moment, he can only make a cry, and then he cant move. The shadow is very strong. "A terrible alien, the body is dead, the Tao has disappeared, and there is only an unyielding idea, and there is such a means." Mo Lao was amazed. "He hates mankind, and your presence at the moment activates his unyielding ideas." The sable is very shocking, and there is such a means for a glimpse of thought. He can''t imagine how powerful it would be if this alien was alive. But I want to come, even more powerful than the sovereign level. "Oh." The last glimpse of the dissipated, this huge skeleton, also disappeared with the wind, turned into fly ash. The dust is dusty and the soil is returned to the earth. Just before the breath, the skeleton around the big piece was turned into fly ash, and there was a blank area around it, but in front, there was a glowing skeleton again. "and also." The purple color changes, two steps back, the silver flashes at the eyebrows, ready to sacrifice purple gold gourd. If it wasnt for the show, he and Mo Lao, Im afraid they are already dead. It is also a skeleton, exuding the radiance, as tall as ordinary people, belonging to human bones. "This is the bone left by the strong human beings. It should be the strongman who killed the aliens." Mo Lao spoke. With the alienation of the alien skeleton, Zi Yan did not dare to go forward, can only watch far. "There is a word there." Zi Yan saw the side of the skeleton, there are some handwritings, very old, belonging to the old characters. "Not an ordinary ancient word." A closer look, Zi Zi was shocked. He once studied ancient books and knew many ancient characters, but at the moment he saw these handwritings, but he did not know one. "This is the ancient text, it is very old." Mo Lao opened, although he is a soul, but lived an endless years, know these ancient characters, the next moment, it is read out. "For three thousand years, the saints are dead, but they are not allowed to be alienated. We are willing to guard this place and destroy all invading aliens until they die." Reading the ancient characters, the content is shocking. "Is this the battlefield of the turbulent period? These people are the followers of the saints together to eliminate the strong people of the aliens." Ziyan was shocked. I thought that this is another force that attacked the land of burial. I never thought that it would be the first battlefield and the battlefield of ancient times. Moreover, the content is shocking, and it has been fighting for three thousand years. In the end, the saints are all killed and cannot be embarrassed. Is it necessary for the aliens to attack the body of the saints? These dead races are not the land of attacking the burial, but guarding here, guarding the dead saints. Although it is only a word, Zi Zi can imagine the determination of a strong human being. Three thousand years of war, the body and mind are exhausted, the saints are dead, the main bones are gone, but they are willing to guard this place, fighting to the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but eventually lost, there is an open stone door in front, the gust of wind is from The inside was scraped, and obviously the aliens smashed in. "This is the burial place of the saints of the Terran, and the aliens are all invaders." Zi Yan sighed, the generation of the strong eventually fell, and the same with the aliens, but still did not hold it. "Purple, you see this skull, brilliance, bloom, and can be refined into an extraordinary killer, can be used as a card." Mo Lao pointed at the skull. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "These strong, should be respected, should not be embarrassed." A little purple finger, the little radiance in the skull was led out, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. "Everything makes him dissipate." With a large sleeve and a loss of Guanghua''s bones, it eventually vanished. The dust is dusty and the soil is returned to the earth. Next, Mo Lao nodded secretly. Chapter 372: Resurrection of the Holy One Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The smoldering wind rang, after Shimen, it was another passage, more gloomy, and Ziyan saw more bones, humans and aliens. This is the burial place of the human saints. Naturally, there are many strong guardians, shining bones, and purple eyes are also seen. They were all strong before they were born. Even after so many years of death, the bones of the dead are still shining and the brilliance is shining. "Human, die." Interracial strong, there is an unrelenting obsession in the body. Once the purple scorpion is close, it will be sensed, triggering obstinacy, a little bit of radiance, turning into a tall shadow, rushing toward the purple scorpion. This is the last obsession of the strong, although it is about to dissipate, it is still strong, and it is like a strong resurrection, playing a strong blow. "Hey." Above the top of the head, the flash of a piece of light flashes, the light shines, and a flame is ejected, sweeping the shadow, the shadow of the shadow mourns, screams, and turns into nothingness. "It has been many years, and the aliens have not appeared in Tianwu mainland. It proves that you have succeeded and rested." For the interracial shadows, the sables only annihilate and dispel each other, but for the strong human beings, Ziyan only admires them. They are the guardians of human beings and fight for humanity for three thousand years. The golden fingers point out, leading out the radiance of the bones, letting them dissipate naturally and be buried in their guardian land. The purple scorpion passed through several passages, and the swords and knives were obvious above the stone walls. Obviously, it was very fierce in the first battle, and no matter whether it was alien or human, the strength of each dead bone was stronger than that of the purple scorpion. "Is it really an ancient giant? There are so many numbers." With the deepening, Ziyan saw a lot of alien bones, but almost all of them were weathered, and now the number of ancient giants is really poor. During this period, Zi Yan also saw a lot of ancient characters, and there was a vague understanding of the turmoil before the endless years. Invasion by aliens, the resistance of the strong man, the battle for three thousand years, the burning of life, the death and injury of countless, during this period, the human saints died in battle, together with other strong, were buried here, but the aliens are not willing to commit. "The Holy One is not tolerant, and the strong is not tolerant." "Even if you die, you will not let the aliens inherit and destroy all invading aliens." With the deepening, Zi Yan saw more human powers, only one or two sentences, but they were all painted before death. Through the words, he guessed that the aliens attacked here, except for the saints. In addition, there is a part that is for the inheritance of the human power. Obviously, in addition to the saints, there are other strong people buried in the bones, leaving the inheritance, leaving it to later generations, the purpose of the aliens is to snatch. During this period, the sables saw the words of killing and killing the aliens, and prevented the construction of the transmission array. The heart suddenly blocked it, and there was a crazy speculation. Is it indifferent, to build a transmission array here, and completely take away all the inheritance of the land of the burial. "This alien is really greedy enough." But gradually, the purple scorpion was found to be wrong. It is recorded in the ancient words that this is a one-way transmission array, which is a large number of aliens, to be transmitted here. "What do the aliens come in here to do, is it necessary to ruin it here." Purple sorrow, Mo Lao is also unknown. "Maybe there is still deep." Mo Lao opened, the two continued to move forward. After eight passages, Zi Yan saw something of value, and between the vague, he found a shocking secret that made him discolored. "The Holy One will be resurrected, and the aliens cannot be destroyed here, and they must be guarded." Next to a powerful monk, Zi Yan saw such a handwriting, suddenly shocked a big jump, the cold hair was upside down, this is a gloomy environment, it seems more gloomy. The saint will be resurrected. Is it that the aliens attacked here, even if they did not hesitate to build a transmission array, that is, they were worried about the resurrection of the Holy One. But how can people be resurrected when they die? As we continued to deepen, Ziyan discovered more speculation about the resurrection of the saints, but it was not immediately resurrected, but was sleeping here, nourished with the endless dragon veins of the earth, and waited until one day to resurrect. The purple sables are upside down, a horror, and between the vagueness, it seems that there is a pair of scorpions staring at themselves. "Is the Holy One resurrected in this world?" The evil winds burst, like a ghost crying, but the two found a shocking secret at this time, the purple stunned heartbeat, the eyelids trembled, the cold hairs stood upside down, even Mo Lao, also felt a burst of creeps. The land of burial is still there. Obviously, when the aliens failed and the endless years passed, then the saints may indeed be resurrected in this world. But it is already dead, the spirit is dissipated, and it is born again. Is this still a human saint, or is it another kind of living being, but it is only a resurrection, but there is another soul. Zi Yan did not dare to think, the creeps, there is an impulse to turn away. "There are people who have died, how can they be resurrected. They have buried the saints here and let them rise again. It is too crazy." Even Mo Lao looked around and felt a hair in his heart. "Before the endless years, there were so many dead bodies here, and the grievances filled the whole place of burial. Even if the Holy Resurrection resurrected so much resentment, is it still a saint?" Both of them were terrified, and at the same time they thought of the land of death. There were only dozens of royal airs, hundreds of true elements, and the grievances were born. Here, many powerful people died. The air is still strong, will not give birth to something else. "Mo old, do you feel it, there seems to be a pair of blind people, always staring at us." The purple voice began to tremble, looking toward the back, but did not see anything. "It seems that there is such a feeling." Mo is the soul of the body, the perception is very keen, and after learning that the Holy One is likely to be resurrected, he also has the feeling of being peeped. "Will it be a saint?" Zi Yan asked, Mo Lao shook his head and said that he was not sure. Rao lived a lot of his age, and he had never heard of the resurrection of people. At this moment, he had to rush into the Taiji figure because he felt a Dangerous atmosphere. "Mo old, you must not go in, you and I are together, there is also a care." Purple voice trembled, apparently frightened. If it is really the resurrection of the Terran, the Purple is not afraid. After all, it is the Holy One, the leader of the Terran, and even if they come in, they will not kill them. But if the resurrection is not a saint, but another kind of soul that absorbs endless grievances, such as grievances, that is all over. The more purple I want to be afraid, the more I dont dare to think about it later, but my mind is involuntarily thinking, and thinking seems to become more acute at this moment. "The land of burial, in the past millennium, there have been frequent tokens, so many forces have entered the treasure hunt, but the number of deaths is still very large, this will not be the conspiracy of the saints." Zi Yan thought of a problem. "Many people have a lot of great wisdom. If you want to resurrect the saints, you naturally have the possibility of success. Naturally, you have guessed this. Is it possible that they have already done a good job of precaution? If the resurrection is not a saint, it is Other things, will there be some kind of prohibition, so that they can not leave." The expression of Zi Yan is very ugly, whispered: "So he deliberately released the tokens, let humans explore, and secretly kill, collect blood, to break the blood." "Impossible." Ziyans guess, let Mos heart have no bottom, said: These forces have entered it several times. Although there are monks who die, they have not got some benefits. "And your grandfather, the elder grandfather, did not come in at the beginning, but also got the thunder and lightning, and told the Thunder, not to live alive." "But Meng Yao''s parents, but died here." Purple Road. "Isn''t that killed by Wu Zong''s people?" Mo Laodao said: "Don''t guess, there are many people who have great wisdom. It''s impossible to think of this, and it was the first time to protect the place. I didn''t know it before. Now think about it, maybe waiting for the resurrection of the Holy One." "That is to monitor." Zi Yan asked, once again makes people feel hair. "Don''t you say that the Promise attacked a place of burial? If it is a guardian, why should it be attacked, will it be the resurrection of the Holy One, but it has changed, and the Promise has noticed that it is attacked and killed. "" "This." Mo Lao hesitated, he did not participate in the events of the year, and did not know. "Even if there is, it is also destroyed by the old master." Mo old last. "There are other human powerhouses, the Holy Ones are going to be resurrected, and they will not be resurrected." The purple hair is hairy, and the feeling of being peeped is getting stronger and stronger. So that he once again sensed this piece of film, there is also a feeling of creepy. "You have to worry about it. For thousands of years, the big forces have come in several times. They are all shocked and the losses are not so heavy." I dont know if I want to convince the purple, or to convince myself, Mo Laodao said: "There is a limit to the light door when coming in. If this is really a conspiracy and needs to be banned by blood, then it can be completely Everyone is coming in." "And, this thing, but saved the lives of both of you and me." Zi Yan nodded and felt reasonable. "Also, several major forces are human fine. Many enchanting people have to come here to hunt for treasure before they leave. Naturally, they have great confidence and have benefited before." "And the human beings are strong, with great wisdom, we can see the problem at a glance, they will not think of it, we think more." "Not bad." Mo Lao also said: "This may be a burial place, just to let the saints rest in peace, those who follow the Holy Spirit for three thousand years, the heart of the human beings are unwilling to bear the fact that the saints are dead. That being said, maybe its just a hope in the heart." After fighting for three thousand years with the saints ~www.novelhall.com~, the saints died, and the strong ones were naturally unacceptable. This possibility, can stand the reason, Zi Zi nodded in agreement, the mood suddenly became clear, and in a flash, the surrounding environment was felt. Not so gloomy. "We are more concerned, here I am scared myself." Zixiao smiled. "Hey." Suddenly, a broken bone rang, like someone breaking, the two just relaxed, his face changed instantly. "Who." The two, like a frightened rabbit, hurriedly turned around, and then saw a figure that flashed away. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: stuck, this chapter took eight hours, repeatedly pushed to write, just wrote. I can''t be bothered by writing a book. I like to be quiet. In the chapter of code, I received two calls. To be honest, the moment the ringing sounded, I was terrified. This is the third, and the fourth should be past the morning. You don''t have to wait, look at it tomorrow. Chapter 373: Overbearing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two of them felt hairy, and they always felt that someone was peeping. At the moment of turning around, they saw a figure that flashed away. "What is that." The two changed their colors, almost scared to jump, and the long hair of the purple scorpion was even more rooted. "It is a living creature." The dead bones were broken and became fly ash, and a figure passed away. "Will it be a saint?" Zi Yan didn''t have a bottom, and went backwards again and again. "Impossible, hurry to catch up." Mo old shouted. "Chasing." Purple eyes. "Yes, it is running away." "Yes, he is afraid of us, is running away." Zi Yan was sober, turned and rushed toward the rear. "Hey." He turned into a golden light, the speed is fast, the thunder and lightning disappeared, Mo is like a ghost, floating around the purple. The two returned to the original road, passing through a channel, the wind blowing in the wind, blowing on the body, even more chilly. "No." Through a strip of passage, to the place where I just came in, Zi Yan did not find anything. "How come there is not." Mo Lao is also dumbfounded, just now he clearly saw a figure, a flash. Like the general spiritual thoughts, through the body, Zi Yan explores every corner. Mo Laos spiritual thoughts also rushed out and looked for places where there might be hidden tactics, but there was no gain. "No, nothing." The two looked at each other and felt cold in their hearts. "It won''t be a ghost." Zi Yan whispered, his eyebrows, silver flashing, terrible breath, and on the surface, golden lightning filled. The ghost is an imaginary existence, stronger than the grievance, an alternative soul, but no one has ever seen it, only in the record. Mo Lao frowns, the degree of strangeness in this place, can not be imagined, made him who does not believe in ghosts, this moment is also a burst of hair. You must know that Mo Lao is alive and endless, and he has seen the most powerful of the Promise of the year. It has been experienced a lot of storms and has seen many big scenes. It is far from being comparable to Zizi, but still the same. I was scared. At this time, the feeling of peeping appeared again, and the two of them were cold and turned again. "Hey." As before, a figure disappeared and disappeared from the front. "Does it appear out of thin air." The purple scorpion is stunned. Just now his spiritual thoughts, but sweeping every place here. "Pretend to be a ghost, chase, I want to see, in the end, people are ghosts." Mo old heart jumped and turned angry. After that, the two speeded forward. During this period, the purple scorpion mobilized the body''s lightning power, filled the body surface, and the whole body was golden, like a layer of gold armor. There are lightning protectors, so that the ghosts and ghosts do not dare to be close. This time, the two men rushed forward and even smashed through a dozen passages without any discovery. "Human, die." A roar of thoughts rang, but it also triggered an alien obsession, almost smashing two people, fortunately, Ziyan has been controlling the tokens. The flame spurts out and annihilates everything. "It''s not human." The purple heart was cold and the eyes disappeared. Humans can trigger alien indulgence, and it is obvious that the shadow is not human. "That is what he is, anyway, dare not appear, we continue to move forward." Mo old cold road, very nervous. "Good." Zixiao nodded. He has lightning guards, not afraid of the general evil spirits, striding forward, but a powerful spiritual thought, but it covers all around. All the way forward, through a passage, the purple scorpion no longer found, the feeling of being peeped, has not appeared. Only occasionally some strong people keep words, firmly believe that the saints will one day be resurrected, with them to destroy all aliens. "How are the words left, without any inheritance." Zi Yan could not help but open. Before he and Mo Lao, they all wanted to see the ancient characters and understand the secrets of the war. But with some speculation, the two were so horrified that when they saw the ancient characters, they were shocked and hoped to get some inheritance. After passing through seven or eight passages, Zi Yan finally saw something other than the ancient characters. On the stone wall full of sword marks, there is a engraved picture, in which one person makes a fist and exercises the boxing method. "There is a legacy." The two came forward and looked at the engravings. They were very excited, but they did not relax their vigilance. "There are words here." Next to the engraved figure, there is a line of ancient characters, vigorous and powerful, such as the dragon and the phoenix dance, unusually overbearing, as the eyes look, a fist is surging. "There is not much life. I don''t want the boxing to disappear. I want to leave a picture. I want to be a good person. Remember, this boxing is overbearing." Mo Lao read it. "This is a set of boxing methods." Purple is extremely excited. Engraving is a boxing method, while handwriting, containing boxing, can be described as a supreme treasure. "Overbearing punches." After Mo Lao read the ancient characters, he was also taken aback. "This is no upper boxing method. In Tianwu mainland, it is famous. This time you really took the big fortune." Mo Lao was amazed. There are many inheritances of the Promise, and the general skills and techniques of warfare, Mo Lao simply can not see, this time actually praised the overbearing fist, obviously this punch is extraordinary. There are only three pictures engraved. Obviously, the strongman''s predecessors have not had much life, and they have not passed the complete hegemony, but only three are enough to enlighten. For the strong human beings, Zi Yan still admires, the other life is not much, and he is unwilling to lose his life, but he has not left his life. This is an ancient boxing method, called the overbearing, the more aggressive route, the need for a strong explosive force, it is suitable for the purple body with the perfect body, almost tailor-made. Excited, he did not relax his vigilance. After all, there was still a figure that did not appear. "This overbearing punch is best for you to enlighten. I will set up a ban, protect the law for you, and you will slowly realize." Mo Lao opened. Then, he floated a lot of Yuanshi in front of him and then flew in all directions. At the same time, there were some arrays of materials, which were also flying. "Hey." When everything is ready, all the materials glow, forming a light curtain that protects the two. The ban appeared, and Zi Yan put down his heart and sat down on his knees, feeling the true meaning of boxing. Just as the purple scorpion sensed the boxing, outside the ban, there was a figure. He was as tall as an adult, but his body shape was very illusory. He was like a ghost, floating in the air, staring at the two in the mask. people. Among the pupils, the red light flashed and it looked very strange. The corner of his mouth seemed to be laughing, but it was terrible, and it made people feel cold. "Hey." Mo Lao seems to be aware of it, turning his head and watching, but in the next moment, the illusory figure is dissipated in a vacuum, as if it never appeared. The boxing method is vast, the power is boundless, and the overbearing is extremely. In the ancient characters, Zi Yan can feel the boxing, and the meaning of boxing is described by two words, that is, hegemony. Overbearing is a kind of courageous and forward-looking spirit. It is a kind of spirit that never shrinks. Only I respect and dominate the martial arts. This is the true meaning of overbearing boxing. It is illusory, but it is vast and domineering. Like the king, and like the emperor, each shot is a strong blow, gathering a blow of endless momentum, a one-shot attack. But it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to really comprehend. Now Ziyan can only feel the boxing, but can''t comprehend it. I dont know why. Ziyan sits on his knees and knows the sea. He constantly evolves three engraved pictures. He wants to copy it down and remember to know the sea. At the same time, he feels the true meaning of hegemony and breaks through it. He is unparalleled in his body, but he has been suffering from no boxing. This time he can get hegemony and he can''t miss it. The three engraved illustrations are constantly evolving, and finally they are like branding. They are engraved in the sea of ??Ziyan. As for the true meaning of boxing, they are also lingering in Zixin. "Hey." Zijing meditation, caught in a deep level of sentiment, the lightning space that has not appeared for a long time, even appeared again, with the thunder and lightning, the lightning teenager reappeared. "Thunderbolt boy." Looking at the silver figure, the purple screaming exclaimed, the thunder and lightning juvenile, has not appeared for a long time, he appeared for the last time, or he realized that the thunder of the thirteenth died. Thunder and lightning juveniles, able to evolve combat skills, can reach the point of the essence of true meaning, Zi Yan has long known, but along the way, Zi Yan slowly found that not all combat skills, lightning teenagers can evolve into the perfect essence of true meaning. Just like the yin and the yang of the Promise, the thunder and lightning juvenile cannot evolve. Thunder and lightning died, this world is extremely fast, the original purple scorpion just got the first death, although the thunder and lightning juvenile evolved the second and third death, but the rest died, but did not evolve. But never imagined that today''s enlightenment is overbearing, and the thunder and lightning juvenile reappears. "Does he be able to evolve hegemony." Zi Yan excited, full of expectations, if the thunder and lightning juvenile, can really evolve the overbearing boxing, then he can master the essence of overbearing boxing. The thunder and lightning juveniles, as always, are cold and indifferent. When they appear, there will be a unique atmosphere in the body. "boom." He shot, the first punch, is the essence of the domineering fist, a fist out, the heavens and the earth move, at this moment, the world seems to have only this fist left, but I am alone, domineering, as if there is only this fist in the world. "Sure enough, it is overbearing." Purple surprise, eyes wide, staring at the lightning boy''s fist, from the punch to the momentum changes, not let go. "boom." The overbearing punch came, and the purple figure was shattered and dissipated from the lightning space. In front of the engraving, Zi Yan opened his eyes and there was a ecstasy in his eyes. After that time, he was quietly instinctive and carefully understood the hegemony. And Mo Lao is guarding the law next to him, and the feeling of being peeped has never appeared. There were thunder and lightning teenagers helping each other, and Zizi progressed very quickly, causing Mo Lao to be amazed again and again. "The talent is not high, but this understanding is nothing to say." Time lapse, in the lightning space ~www.novelhall.com~ Purple appeared again. In front, it is a lightning teenager. "Boom." "Boom." The two shot at the same time, both are strong punches, the momentum climbed to the apex, but I am the only one, extremely domineering. "boom." The lightning space is shaking, and the purple figure is crushed and disappears into the lightning space. "I still can''t catch a fist." Zi Yan sighed and continued to enlighten. There is such a thunder and lightning teenager who understands the essence of the true spirit, the progress of Ziyan can be described as fast, only a few days, it touched the true meaning of the first engraved picture. After half a month, Zi Yan entered the lightning space again. "boom." This time, the two men had a punch, and the purple scorpion was shaken back, but it did not dissipate, miraculously blocked. Chapter 374: Zhang Haotian Yu Yukong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the lightning space, Zi Yan blocked the thunder boy''s punch, and spent half a month, touching the essence of true meaning. At that moment, he was boundless, overbearing, and singularly savvy, playing a strong punch, between heaven and earth, only this punch. Overbearing boxing belongs to the ancient boxing method. Ziyan can comprehend in half a month. The thunder and lightning juveniles have great merits. This is like a master who has grasped the essence of true meaning. In front of himself, he does not bother to give pointers, do demonstrations over and over again, and do not understand. It''s hard. The purple scorpion blocked the first punch, but then, the thunder and lightning youth momentum changed again, the essence of the second engraved picture appeared, the boxing wind turned, the sky is full of boxing shadows, filled with the entire space, each strong and incomparable, radiant Can silver light, pressed toward the purple. For a moment, the purple scorpion has the feeling of the top of the mountain, and the breathing becomes difficult. The sky is full of fists, so that he can''t avoid it, and there is no way to retreat. "drink." He burst into a burst of breath, and his body became more and more arrogant. He was very aggressive and overwhelmed. He punched the boxing and punched the golden fists and rendered the entire thunder space. "Peng." "Peng." The fist shadow surging, overwhelming, in the next moment, Zi Yan did not know how many fist shadows attacked, hit a strong punch, and was instantly smashed, at the same time, his body shape was also smashed by the fist shadow. "It became." Outside, Zi Yan opened his eyes and stood up. His face was full of excitement. Although he did not block the second strike, he was able to comprehend the essence of the first style in just half a month. He is already satisfied. Comprehend the first engraving, Ziyan spent half a month, the second one, it will be more complicated, and it will not be realized in a short time, and he will not continue to enlighten. "Why, are you leaving?" Seeing the purple scorpion getting up, Mo Lao asked, the light curtains still existed around, and the black shadows never appeared. "I have already recorded all the three engraved pictures, and I also realized the essence of the true meaning of a engraved picture. I can move forward." Mo Lao was somewhat surprised. Hetianquan is a famous ancient boxing method. It has a strong power and has a prominent reputation in the past. Obviously, it is difficult to practice such a boxing method, but Ziyan can understand it in just half a month. Neither of them asked about the shadow, it seems to have been neglected. After half a month of cultivation, Zi Yan was much quieter and no longer surprised as before. "The soldiers will block the water from the earth, and my generation of monks will go against the sky, and they will be intimidated by the evil spirits." The purple cicada stands tall and stretches forward. Of course, before this, you must let your unnamed master completely rest in peace. Deeply bowed, the purple scorpion left. The passage is very deep, like there is no end, Zi Yan has gone dozens of stone gates, still did not reach the end, he has been deep, do not believe that the passage has no end. "Forty-nine, this is the fiftyth." Mo Lao has been calculating, until the forty-ninth, his face changed, seeing the fiftyth stone door, his face became very dignified. "The avenue is fifty days, fourty-nine, and that one goes to the ground, and it is made into the fifty-five poles. The founder of the burial place is really extraordinary." Mo whispered to himself. But when Zi Yan stepped into the 51st passage, his face changed greatly and he said: "This will not be the extreme of nine. It is really against the sky." Nine poles, ninety-nine. The facts are as expected. The purple scorpion walked a total of ninety-eight passages and saw the ninety-ninth stone gate. Mo Lao exclaimed, the ancestors were really big, and this is the extreme of the heavens. It contains the world and the earth, representing the heaven and earth avenue. These ninety-nine channels are naturally intentional, representing a pole number. Mo Lao began to believe that the Holy One can be resurrected. There is no hundredth, ninety-nine is already the pole, space is awkward, and the last one is the passage. This is the space passage. Ziyan step out and walk out of the passage, which is a huge square. Here, the wind is bursting, and people are all over the body. The earth is dark brown infested with blood, and the area is vast. The purple cicada is in the center of the square, only in front of it, a ten-meter-high altar, exudes an ancient atmosphere, four of which pass through the pillars of the gods, dark as ink, straight into the sky, on the pillar of God, imprinted a lot of lines. The four pillars of the Tenjin gods settled on the square, and there were endless scars on the altar. "This is a transmission array of aliens. They are really successful." Mo Lao was very surprised. With the huge spiritual thoughts swept away, it was noticed that this was a transmission array and it was a very large one-way. Transfer array. Above the altar, the bones piled up like mountains, and many of them were aliens. Obviously they passed here through the altar. But soon Mo Lao found that the transmission array collapsed, and many of the lines were broken. The aliens built the transmission array, but the ultimate goal was not successful, and all died here. "boom." Suddenly, a sound of energy explosion came from a distance, causing bursts of volatility. "This is the fluctuation of the battle, some people are fighting." Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the distance, and his heart was ecstatic. After a few days, I finally saw a living person, and his heart was excited. "Hey." Without saying anything, he rushed to the place where the energy fluctuated. Some people were angry. Although this time, he was not afraid of the evil things, but his heart was also hairy. "Boom." As we approached, the energy fluctuated and became stronger. "Hey, Zhang Haotian, today is your death, you can''t run." Far away, Zi Yan is hearing a cold drink. "Zhang Yutian." Zi Yan face changed, faster. "I see you are dead." Zhang Haotian was angry and angry, his face was cold, his eyes were cold, and an unyielding war emerged. Around him, there are more than a dozen emptiness, murderous, surrounded him. "Bullying." Zhang Haotian drank, the whole body Guanghua flickered, turned into a light, rushed toward an imperial air, and savagely demonstrated. "puff." The cold light flickered like a ghost. A emptiness was smashed in his head, and blood spewed over the earth. One rushed and annihilated an imperial air, but at the same time, on the way back, there were two sword marks on the body, and blood rushed out. At his feet, there are already two corpses of the Imperial Air, and one person is dead in front. In the siege of more than a dozen Yukong, three people can be killed. The strength of Zhang Haotian is not strong. "Hey." He coughed up blood, suffered trauma, and also paid a price when he destroyed the enemy. "Don''t make a fearless struggle, and hand over the inheritance of the people, we can give you a happy." One of them was sneer, and his eyes were full of jokes. "You dream, a group of despicable and shameless villains, even if I die, I will pull you back to the back." Zhang Haotian cold, his clothes are broken, there are many wounds on his body, and there is a fatal wound in the lower abdomen, almost Being blinded, the blood has already wet the clothes. In order to kill him, the big forces can be described as omnipotent, a general idea, he was attacked by people, or even if he was besieged, it would not be so embarrassing. "How, if you are injured, you are so confident. Are you waiting for someone to save you? Don''t dream." Yukong laughed and laughed. "People who have made good influence with you have to go to see the dead body. I have no time to pay attention to you." As for the purple sable, it has not appeared for more than half a month, I am afraid I will die long ago." "No one will come to save you, today is your death." The leader sneered. "I said, even if it is dead, you have to pull your back." Zhang Haotian screamed, his eyes cold, and rushed toward the air again. The killing and killing technique of the human slaughter is thoroughly demonstrated, and it is violent to kill people. "Hey." The cold light flashed, the blood spewed, and it was another emptiness. It was smashed and volleyed. Hey. Hey. At his feet, Guanghua flickered, stepping on a kind of awkward and asynchronous method, and repeatedly escaped several deadly attacks, and his body shape drifted into the distance. "It is worthwhile to get the inheritance of the people, but there are some means. We have seriously injured you before, and you have killed us four." "I said, I will kill all of you." The light flashed, and the violent murder reappeared. Zhang Haotian vomited blood, but still rushed forward, killing unlimited. "puff." The fifth man fell, and he was filled with a wound, and the whole arm was almost smashed. Around the world, a group of royal hollow hairs, sighing Zhang Haotian will be tenacious, powerful, seriously injured like this, but also get rid of the three of them. "puff." The blood is flying, the fierce battle continues, the sixth emptiness falls, and Zhang Haotian, the foot flashes, the footwork is strange, and the small range is vacated. Although several wounds have been added to the body, it is not enough to die immediately. The expression of the leading emptiness of the sky was instantly gloomy. For Zhang Haotians combat power, he had to re-evaluate. They had previously designed and seriously injured Zhang Haotian, but the other party was still so strong, killing six people. Looking at this situation in front of him, Zhang Haotian could not die in a short time, but would kill several Yukong, he did not want to wait. "Everyone is fully committed." The leader took the opportunity to drink, and the strong atmosphere of the whole body was surging. It turned out to be the imperial air period, and it was also the only airborne period in the airspace. "Go to death." There are nearly ten Yukong left, and they have drunk and played strong and fierce combat skills. For a moment, the scorpion Yuan Li force surged, like a landslide and tsunami, boundless energy, swept away toward Zhang Haotian. "puff." Zhang Yutian vomited blood with a big mouth, and the speed was reversed. He was hit hard and his life was dying. The body of the serious injury ~ www.novelhall.com ~ killing six emptiness, his record, in the enchanting, enough to pride. "You will definitely die more than me." Zhang Haotian smiled and stood up, his mouth licking blood, showing blood red teeth, very embarrassing. "We can''t predict our life and death, but we can see your life and death, and you will die very badly." Leading the air, stepping forward, the whole body breathes, releasing the endless pressure, "You don''t want to do it, Look at me to marry him." "Hey, what dog thing, a despicable villain, dare to yell in front of me, you dare to say this in front of me during the heyday, and immediately yell at you." Zhang Haotian eyes, full of disdain. "A good arrogant young man, let me see, how is your fighting power." Leading the emptiness of the emptiness, playing a palm, directly flying Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian is already the end of the strong, he changed his mind, did not immediately kill, to torture each other. In other words, being able to torture a enchanting to death is definitely a pleasant thing and a proud thing. Next to the sky, it is also a slap in the face. Chapter 375: Explosive Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "If you have the ability, you will kill me." Zhang Haotian angered, even if it was seriously injured, it was unruly and not afraid. "Don''t worry, wait until I slowly kill you." The leader took a big laugh. "Yes, this kind of enchanting existence, you should slowly torture to death, so that you have a thrill." "What enchanting, this kind of junk goods, but also dare to call themselves enchanting, I can step on the foot with one foot, even the ants are not as good." "Yes, he is at most a junk." Next to it, the other Yukong is also a big laugh. At this moment, the winner is in the grip, and Zhang Yutians life is dying. They are also rare to indulge. Putting a emptiness enchantment under your feet, casual, this is the capital they brag about later. "He is a junk, what kind of goods are you." Suddenly, an icy sound began. The cold voice makes people feel a sense of familiarity. All the air is a glimpse. I didn''t think there was one person here. "Who, dare to be noisy here, don''t want to live?" A Yukong was furious. But then, a crazy killing swept through, overwhelming, people feel trembled at the moment, at this time, the people saw that there was a figure in the distance. It was a young man in black, with a cold expression, and a murderous flash in his eyes, like a peerless demon, standing behind them. "Purple purplish." "It is purple." After seeing the youth, all the airspace widened their eyes, as if they saw ghosts, and one of them almost fell off the air. "You are not dead?" The shadow of the human name tree, the purple scorpion killing, like a demon, the emptiness of the hand, has reached double digits. At this moment, everyone is shocked. "Purple." Seeing that indifferent youth, Zhang Haotian was also excited. He knew that he was saved today, but he owed a life to Zi. "Resume the injury quickly." Zi Yan Ling read the voice, and turned to stare at the air in the air, indifferent: "I asked you, you have not answered, you are all goods." The purple scorpion stood on the ground and could not fly. It was only a real thing, but it was a hard-hitting earthquake that shocked ten emptiness. The ten faces were iron-green, their expressions were gloomy, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The leading airspace was even shouting, and how did they encounter this comet. At this moment, a crazy killing machine locked them, obviously who killed them. A few people did not dare to move. "You don''t want to be too much in the purple sable." One of them was empty, daring his head and shouting loudly. "Hey." In front of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and the spirit soldiers appeared, turning into a light, rushing toward the open air. Direct shot, strong and decisive. "Looking for death." Seeing the purple scorpion, other wrath, I am going to make a blow. Hey. Hey. But before they attack, the other side of the battle is over. The golden spirits have returned to the enemy, suspended in the top of the purple scorpion, golden light, and a drop of blood drops. "you." Everyone is ashamed, this is too fast, a Yukong, it was so smashed, this time is not even a moment. You must know that this is the imperial power, the strongest of the spiritual realm, can fly to the sky. A few people didn''t even dare to breathe, and they were eclipsed. In the half month of enlightenment, he did not give up cultivation, and his strength increased again. There is no reason for this. The aura of heaven and earth here is really rich. The cultivation of one day is equivalent to a dozen days in normal times. Together with Yuan Lidan, the realm of the bottle can be said to be leaps and bounds. In just a dozen days, it is equivalent to practicing outside for several months. "If you ask what you are saying, just answer something, don''t say nonsense." Killing an empty sky, the purple eyes are very relaxed, plain and open, there is no murder, but it makes the air chill. This is too casual. If you smash an emptiness, it will not happen like anything. "I ask you, what are you looking for?" The audience was stunned by the purple scorpion of the real world. His face was ugly, no one spoke, and even the leading emptiness of the air, he was in the air, and he had no bottom in his heart. "Purple, don''t be too much. Who are we? You know best. If you are in a hurry, it will be a big deal." There is a lot of pressure on the purple scorpion, which gives people a sense of suffocation. It is also an irresistible pressure on the air, and the brain is hot and timid. "The fish is naturally dead, but the net will not break." There was a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion. Above the head, the spirits trembled and turned into golden light. "Damn, are you killing everyone? Everyone is with him." The leader is angry and wants to say hello to everyone. But if you haven''t spoken yet, it will stop. "Oh." Because of a soft bang, he completely interrupted his words, another emptiness, fell from the air, and his body was split into two. The golden spirits flew back and continued to hover over the top of the purple scorpion, this time the blood did not stick. Yukong died one more person, and the death rate was faster. Everyone only felt a flower in front of him, and the royal sky died, and even a single blow did not block. The panic is spreading, and others have no bottom. At this moment, they are reluctant, but they dont even dare to run. "I ask you, what are you looking for, why are you always answering questions?" Purple eyes swept to make everyone tremble. "If you don''t fight, you will die, but you will have a chance to fight. Everyone will shoot together and kill the purple." The leader is empty, his face is ugly, seemingly flustered, but it is secretly transmitted. "Well, everyone fights with him, and I don''t believe it. He is a real person and he can kill all of us." "We work together to gain a glimmer of life." Others are worried and have heard. The purple scorpion swept to them and looked sly. Zhang Haotian swallowed the medicinal herbs and was recovering his injuries. The purple sable appeared. He had nothing to worry about, but instead of those arrogant emptiness, he needed to worry. "kill." At this time, the shouting sounds, all the air, rushing toward the purple. They are all empty, strong, and all shots at the moment, but also quite powerful, especially the leader of the emptiness, the middle of the spirit of the realm, the strongest, the most aggressive attack. The brilliant light appeared from the sky, with a terrible killing, pointing to the purple. "Hey, I don''t know how to live and die." The banter of Zizi''s mouth is gradually getting cold and turned into a sneer. The next moment, the whole person turns into a golden light, like a ghost, through a layer of attacks, to a body of the air. before. "You." Yu Kong''s face changed greatly, apparently did not expect that the purple scorpion will have such a speed, and instantly passed through layers of defense. "Overbearing punches." Zixiao laughs, punches out, triggers tremors, and the golden light of the scorpion, the person who shines can''t open his eyes. Ba Yan punches. This is the result of half-month comprehension, and Zi Yan will verify it at this moment. The spirit and spirit are united, and the purple cicada at this moment, such as the one that I only respected, is a punch that is unimaginable. Between heaven and earth, all things seem to be non-existent, only this overbearing punch, golden light. "boom." Under such a boxing power, the Imperial Air had no time to react, and it was smashed by a punch. The blood and the rain fluttered, the broken bones and the bones were thrown away, and the flying soldiers were even beaten into fly ash. Just a punch, it blew a royal air. Everyone is discolored, very incomprehensible, and the heart is straightforward, so amazingly punched, not to mention the early stage of the emptiness, is the leader of the medium term, and dare not say that he can take it. "Go fast." An imperial air, like this, was beaten by a bully punch, let them lose their confidence, no longer desperately, turn around and run, terrified, at this moment, I can''t wait to have the world''s speed, away from this comet. Its terrible, and the punch actually broke the air. At this moment, even Zhang Haotian also stunned, apparently shocked the fierceness of the purple boxing. "I haven''t answered me yet. What kind of goods do you think, do you want to go so far, don''t feel rude?" The purple voice is cold, and the killings emerge. "Go, go fast." Yukong heard, his heart trembled, but did not dare to stop, but faster, flying toward the horizon. What kind of courtesy is rude, it can be unsatisfactory. But than speed, who can be faster than the world''s fastest purple. He turned into a golden light, like a ghost like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, he went to an empty space and punched with a punch. Still bully. The sable has a perfect body, the body is stronger than the general spirit, and the fist is the most suitable, and the overbearing punch is like the ancient boxing method tailored for him. "Peng." A loud earthquake, the world is trembled, and another emptiness is turned into a **** rain. As for the powerful spiritual thoughts, it is even destroyed by the scorpion. "Ah" **** rain, accompanied by a screaming scream, in this air resounding, screaming voice, creepy. Another person died, the strength of the purple scorpion, scared all the air. "Great yang." One of them, the speed is very fast, and now it is already at the horizon, the figure is about to disappear, but before he can relax, he hears a cold drink. The next moment, he felt that the crisis had come, and he turned around and looked at it. He was scared to death. He saw a glaring golden light, with a burning scent of anger, rushing from a distance and heading for himself. "No." The air screamed in horror, and the voice was fierce. At the same time, the spirit soldiers were sacrificed and the defensive mask was urging. "puff." The golden light flashed past, sharp and boundless, annihilating everything. This is the absolute school created by the master of the dynasty. The thunder and lightning young people can''t evolve. The quality is higher than the overbearing punch. It is not too much to call it a god. When it is passed down, the sable sees the strong one, and the power Can destroy the land. "Peng~www.novelhall.com~ The spirits collapsed, the layers of masks disappeared, and the eyes of the air were lost, falling from the sky. "It''s very yin." The purple cicada was once again drunk, which made people feel trembled. Obviously, one person was going to fall. As the prints fell, another sinister glare appeared and rushed to an air. The miracle did not happen, the blood rain was flying, and another emptiness fell. It is a spike, a slaughter. This is a dramatic battle. A true Yuan Jiutian monk is chasing a group of squadrons to kill, but it is a fierce battle, a powerful squad, and is always dying. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I am here today, I owe two more, I will make up recently,. The number of updates this month will not be less than 300,000. Chapter 376: 斩御空期 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is very powerful, and with the fierce attack, one person is in the air. Now, he is not far from Yukong, and the unparalleled battle to kill the pre-empty air is very simple. "Peng." The purple scorpion flickered and turned into golden light. In front of a emptiness, he again played a hegemonic fist, and another sound blast appeared, and the blood and rain between the heavens and the earth sprang. This is simply a massacre, spike. In the early period, there were fewer and fewer people, and eventually all died, leaving no living. They are all big-powered people. I have seen them before, and they are all hostile forces. They have repeatedly harmed him. Now they have to harm his friends. There is no need for kindness. It is a pity that they have not seen those enchantings, or they have been killed together. At this moment, there is only one person left in the air of Zhang Yutian, and all the rest are dead. But he did not run far, and he was caught up by Zi Yan. "Now, it''s time to send you on the road." The purple voice is cold, like the demons coming out of the area. Listening to a scream, and the sound of the sound, the leader of the air has been scared, the purple scorpion is too strong, can kill the pre-empty period, this guest, even if he is in the air period, do not want to with purple I have no choice but to fight. But the purple scorpion chased it up, and the cold voice rang in the ear. In order to survive, he couldnt care. "There is only one chance." He was worried, his eyes suddenly became crazy, and he had to take a chance. "Go to death." The leader of the Imperial Air suddenly became crazy, his teeth clenched, and a burst of sizzling, the whole body flashed, a breath of horror poured out, let the world eclipse. A fascinating, embarrassing, appearing from him, but there is a breath of horror, people shudder, and instantly rushed to the purple. "Peng." The strong bang of the purple scorpion was instantly destroyed by Shenhui. At the same time, Shenhui hit the purple scorpion. He was shot hundreds of meters, his body was wolf, his mouth overflowed with blood, and he fell to the ground, motionless, and ate. Big loss. "What, how can this be." In the distance, Zhang Haotian saw this scene and his face changed greatly. Although Zi Yan is a true Yuan Jiu Tian, ??but there is no double fighting power, maybe it is impossible to kill the medium-term emptiness, but the two sides will not be so embarrassed. With doubts, his gaze looked at the leading emptiness. After seeing the glory, the temper of the body trembled and angered: "You have smashed the bones of the strong human beings and sacrificed them into weapons." I saw a gimmick in the hands of the leader, and this is a human skull. It is a sacred sacred sacred body. It was sacred into a weapon, with the might of the mighty, breathtaking and terrifying. It was before it, and it flew the purple. "Hey, what is screaming, this is the best use of things, they have already died in endless years, now, the remaining gimmicks are useful to me, but it is also glowing after death." Leading the sky, do not agree, and In the hands, the hoes are radiant, and the squats are unbroken, and the horror is filled. "You still have no humanity, even the dead are not let go, it is **** 10,000 times." Zhang Haotian angered. "Oh, now, in this case, you still think about the two of you first. When you die, I will do my best, and I wont let your bones be wasted." The leader took the sneer and looked cold. The mans flashed. The purple scorpion was repelled and he did not get up for a long time. He was sure that the purple scorpion had been seriously injured and his life was dying. This gimmick, although the time of ritual is short, is the remains of the strong, with incredible power. This time, it can be said that it is a defeat, a leader, and a self-satisfaction. "Purple, how are you." Zhang Haotian heard, his face changed, and quickly rushed to Ziyan. "Haha, Zhang Haotian, first send you on the road." At this time, the leader of the sneak sneer, the feeling of defeating the victory, so that his heart is very cool, but did not care, directly squatting, manipulating the hoe, rushed toward Zhang Haotian. "Hey." Shantou has been sacred, and the wind is long, turning into the size of the grinding disc. The whole body is full of brilliance, and a terrible breath erupts. The mouth emits a ghostly whistling sound and rushes toward Zhang Haotian. "Drink." Zhang Haotian burst into drink, mobilizing all the energy in the body, wanting to block this blow. "It''s useless, let''s die." The leader took care of the air, and even the purple eyes in the heyday, hit a slap in the head, and were seriously injured, not to mention the serious injury of Zhang Haotian. "When the human being is strong, the sin will die." At this time, the cold voice of the purple singer sounded, and he turned into a light, and instantly stopped in front of Zhang Haotian. "boom." In front of the purple cicada, a red piece of enamel appeared, and the light was shining. It was a token. As the mind moved, a flame was sprayed in the piece, and it was hot and hot, and it fell on the hoe. The flames burned, with inexplicable strength, gimmicks, and retreat from the air. This is the bone of a strong human being. The purple cockroaches don''t want to swear, and they don''t want to burn the ash with flames, so the flames are shaken off the hoe. "What, you are not seriously injured, are you dying?" Seeing the purple cicada appear, the leader''s face changed greatly, and there was no sorrow. The front of the sable is a little bloody, and there is blood spilling from the corner of the mouth. It looks like a wolverine, but the spirit is very full, not like the way it is hit hard. Although there was no fatal blow, Zi Yan had to admit that Shantou was very powerful. Rao was his perfect body and he was all injured. If he changed other enchanting, he would not be killed or seriously injured. "Oh, the human being is strong, you really should die 10,000 times." The words of the purple cicada are cold, and there is a murder. These strong men are all killed by the war against aliens. In order to protect human beings and protect the human saints, they were admirable strongmen during their lifetime, but after death they were sacrificed into weapons, in the anger, purple I also felt deep sorrow. "Go to hell." The murderous murder came out, and the purple scorpion''s words were cold, turning into a golden light and rushing toward the air, and the energy of the smashing surged, making a strong blow. "Hey." The taro trembled and was sacrificed again. It was long in the wind and turned into a size of a grinding disc. Between the upper and lower sides, it spread a violent temper and rushed to the purple. "Peng." The slap of the purple scorpion was instantly wiped out by the hoe, and then the **** was straight to the purple scorpion, and the power was strong. It is the bones of the strong human beings, even if there is only a little bit of radiance, it is terrible, and the flames are not used. At this time, the flames rushed, and the rushed up, the **** mourned, and turned back. "Damn." Purple screams. This is the bones of the strong human beings. In order to protect the land of the saints and to fight for the protection of human beings, Zi Yan does not want to be jealous, and the battle is hard to resist. "Hey." Leading the emptiness, it seems to see this, a powerful spiritual sensation, the gimmick flashing, and once again rushed toward the purple. For Zi Zi, he is not a little confident in victory. At this moment, only Shantou is used. "Hey." The purple enamel shows the speed of the human world, constantly flashing, avoiding the attack of the hoe, but the latter is like a shadow, chasing after another, squatting up and down, stunned. "You dare not play with me in a bright and honest way." Purple anger, turned into electric light, constantly swimming, fast. "Why is it bright and bright, this is my spirit, you can''t stop even the spirits, but also want to fight with me, dreaming." The leader of the air sneer, the spirit of the singer once again spurred the girl. "Hey." Shantou rushed quickly, and sent out a ghost crying, directly hitting the purple scorpion. Although it was prepared, the sable was still a few hundred meters backward and his face was pale. "Haha, Zi Yan, I don''t think you have it today." The leader took a big laugh and his face was extremely disdainful, but his heart was shocked to the extreme. The power of this girl was absolutely strong enough. It was not a problem to kill the enchanting, but it was purple. Blocked. "Offended." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed and finally flashed through a mans. "Hey." On the top of the piece, the blazing flame rushed, and the next moment, it turned into a sea of ??fire, rushing straight toward the hoe. "Hey." The flames burned, and the hair groaned with pain and sorrow, and wanted to escape, but the flames appeared in the sky, and the **** was directly surrounded, and it could not run. "Purple, you are actually a strong man." The leader''s face changed, his heart was not good. "You scum, you are not qualified to say this to me." The purple scorpion sounds cold, ignores the other side, but tries to control the flame. The flames of the sky are gathered together, surrounded by gimmicks, the latter continually mourning, and the voice is fierce, like a real ghost crying. The big **** of the slab is turned into a normal size in mourning, and it is constantly struggling in the flame. Finally, the flame wrapped the **** and flew back, and was taken in the hands of the sable. "You" led the head of the air color change, staring blankly at the purple, I can not think of the other side actually took away the hoe. "Oh." The next moment, he spit blood, but it is the gimmick of the ritual, has been easy to change the Lord, and the powerful spiritual thoughts in it are forcibly erased by Zi Zi. With a little finger, the glory of the gods scatters and dissipates between heaven and earth. At the same time, this gimmick is also turned into fly ash. In the end, the dust will return to the dust, and the soil will return to the earth. "If you are a strong man, you should die." The eyes of the purple scorpion are cold and fierce, turning into an electric light, and the spirit and spirit are united, just like a golden armor, playing a peak punch. "boom." The earth and the earth trembled, and the golden light appeared. At this moment, there seemed to be only this fist between the heavens and the earth, and the power was boundless. The martial arts, the power of the boundless, scared the air period, the souls of the dead, but the boxing has locked him, can not run, only desperately resist. "drink." The horrible energy surging, the imperial air period at this moment, is also hitting a peak blow. "boom." Strong and strong collisions, the sound of a blast broke out, the atmosphere of destruction smashed, the stagnation of blood in the air, and the backwardness of the back, the face suddenly. The purple sable is also falling towards the ground, and his face does not change. "You" **** rain, the strong face of the royal air period suddenly changed, I can''t think of the purple scorpion so terrible, a blow will make him retreat. "The airborne period ~www.novelhall.com~ really hard to kill." The purple scorpion landed, and the heart sighed low. I have to admit that the vitality of the typhoon period is tenacious, and it is indeed many times stronger than the pre-empty period. After that, the purple scorpion is constantly punching. Since a punch does not die, it will be a few more punches. The fists of the cockroaches made people feel scared and screamed, and they made a terrible attack. They succumbed to blood in the air, and they went backwards and again, and they were beaten without any resistance. In the distance, Zhang Haotian was also stunned. The purple scorpion of the real yuan nine heavens actually suppressed the typhoon period, and the other party had no temper. "Unparalleled combat power, it is terrible. If you break through to the Imperial Air, it is estimated that only the peak of the Imperial Sky can be suppressed." Zhang Haotian is shocked. "Peng." After dozens of punches and hundreds of punches, a burst of sound appeared, and the sky was raining. At this time, a black shadow appeared silently behind the purple. Chapter 377: Weird shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dozens of hundreds of punches, each punch is a peak attack, Rao is also purple and feels can not afford to eat. Fortunately, everything is over. As the last peak hit a punch, there was a **** rain between the heavens and the earth, and a loud explosion rang through the heavens and the earth, and the hard life was blown up by the purple sable. Zhang Haotians stunned look, you know, this is the imperial air period, and it was so easily blown up. In turn, he is a ecstasy. As a good brother of his own, the stronger the purple, the more happy he is. "Purple, good." Zhang Haotian could not help but drink, but the next moment, his pupil is shrinking, only after the purple cicada, silent, there is a black shadow. The other party appeared, so it looked directly at the purple, and did not attack, nor did it show malicious. "Is it Mo Lao, but it is not like it." Zhang Haotian was puzzled. Overbearing punches are very expensive, and the purple scorpion is breathing in a big mouth, sweating, this is a relatively difficult battle, which is a big realm. It is not easy to win. Perfect body plus overbearing punches, can barely kill a Yu air period, the two do not have to think. At this time, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at Zhang Haotian. In his hands, he also took the spiritual ring of the Yukong period. This is his harvest. Other spiritual rings were also collected by him before, ready to take time to count. a bit. "Hey, is this your friend?" Zhang Haotian came forward and gave a horror. Because the shadow, and silently appeared behind the purple, like a guard, guarding the purple. "Friends." His consumption is very large, and he feels exhausted in itself, so that he has a strong sense of sensation, becomes less sensitive, and his perception is obviously declining. "Yeah, isn''t it him? Standing behind you." Zhang Haotian pointed to the purple. "What." Zi Yan''s face changed greatly, and the body was cold and upside down. In the moment of turning his head, he saw a black shadow flashing away. "It was the shadow, he actually followed." The purple heart just calmed and once again became swaying. "Hey." The golden brilliance flashed, and the lightning of the road surrounded the surface. The purple scorpion angered and screamed at the empty space. "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, give it to me." The purple eyes turned, the shadows always disappeared, and they continued to appear from behind the purple. Hey. Hey. The speed of the pace appears, the purple scorpion moves in a small range, want to see the real body of the shadow, but the shadow is not slow, always appear behind the purple, so that he can not see clearly, can only see one Unreal disappeared figure. "He has been behind you, is a tall black shadow, like illusion." Zhang Haotian yelling, feeling bad, he was seriously injured, at this moment, the purple and black shadows have shown speed, want to help not. As the purple scorpion is close to the enemy, the golden light of the body is even more dazzling. A thunder and lightning surrounds the body surface, making a sound of snoring. At the same time, the golden light is surging, raging around and launching a non-discriminating attack. But it didn''t work. The black image was integrated into the void, and it was allowed to pass through the golden plaque. "What the **** is he." Zhang Haotian asked, a burst of hair in his heart. "It''s a ghost. I have been following me before." The purple sable opening, as the enemy is facing, the golden light is constantly flashing, showing the speed of the world to the limit of being able to display, and the whole person is turned into a light. However, he still couldn''t see the black shadow disappearing. He always disappeared at the moment when the purple enamel turned, and then appeared in a flash, a golden light and a black light, constantly lingering. After that, the purple scorpion flew toward the distance, like an electric light, moving forward at a very fast speed. "Hey." The black shadow also flashed up, followed by the purple. "What, he is a ghost." Zhang Haotian has a creepy bone. When there is only a grievance in the world, how can there be a ghost? At this time, he saw the dark shadow, the expression of sly, the **** eyes, like the tallest on the gate of the castle. The shadows are all blood red, which looks very strange. "It''s the shadow of the door, is it always following you?" Zhang Haotian screamed, but also retired, his hair. The shadow of the day was very strange. There was no sound between the two. It was a **** sorrow. More than a dozen people died. At that time, everyone just looked at his eyes, but now, the purple scorpion was entangled in the shadow. "Mo old, why don''t you help." Mo Lao has appeared, but is far away from the purple, just watching in the distance. "Help, how to help." Mo Lao looked at the shadow, frowning again and again, he did not have a way. The shadows are very strange, just follow the purple, but do not launch an attack, in addition to a pair of **** extraordinarily scary, there is no hostility. But keeping up with the purple scorpion, the inseparable, has made him creepy. In the previous battle, the purple scorpion was very expensive. At this moment, it showed the speed of the world, and the speed was slower and slower. At the end, the purple scorpion panted and consumed all the energy. His speed is slow, and the speed of the black shadow is also slowing down, without a word, close to the purple. During this period, Zhang Haotian tried to attack, but it did not have any use. As soon as he approached, the shadow would disappear, and once he left, it would appear again. Energy consumption is empty, but in desperation, Zi Zi simply sat on the ground. "Oh, I don''t care if you are a ghost, if you have the ability to appear on my front, fight with me, if you don''t have the ability, you will quickly leave." Zi Yan sat on the ground, panting and drinking. The black shadow followed him, without a word. Mo Lao and Zhang Haotian did not dare to approach, and they were watching from a distance. This is an illusory black shadow, very similar to the magic shadow on the gate of the old castle, with a **** shackle, behind the purple scorpion, almost stuck to him. "This will not be the shadow of the door, showing an incarnation, wrapped around you, like a curse." Zhang Haotian stood in the distance, whispered. "How can I have a curse wrapped around me?" Purple is puzzled and does not dare to turn around. "You forgot, it is your token, let everyone enter here, and if it is not your token, I am afraid that more people will die in the blood, this will not be the revenge of the shadow." Zhang Haotian guessed. The purple cicada hairs in the heart, muttering: "This is impossible." "It is very possible." Mo Lao opened, right color said: "You forgot, here is the place where humans fight with aliens. Human beings can trigger the obsession of aliens. This may be a kind of obsession, the shadow is early. Just stare at you." "How can it be eliminated?" "There is no way to crack, it can''t be eliminated unless you die." "I am dead, still cracking him, is there no other way." Zi Yan rolled his eyes. "You can try to use the tokens." Mo old laughed. "Yeah, how can I be so stupid, it was all that the messenger cracked before, and naturally it depends on it." "Boom." Above the piece, the fire shines, illuminates the surrounding area, and the overwhelming fire appears, with hot and hot temperatures, sweeping around. "No, it really is gone, it is a group of obsessions, this token can be resolved." Zhang Haotian shouted. At the time of the fire, there seemed to be a bit of pain on the blood-red pupil of the black shadow. After that, the figure was constantly distorted, dissipated under the fire, and burned completely. "Is it finally gone?" Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, obsessed with dissipating, and feared all the way, now I can finally rest assured. Mo Lao also licked his beard. Obviously, he was also scared before. After that, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged and resumes the consumption of energy. "Purple." But before he closed his eyes, there was a strange scream, Zhang Haotian, who saw the ghost. "what happened." "He appeared again, just behind you." Zhang Haotian pointed at the purple scorpion, his eyes were full of incredible, he was not afraid of fear, and his face was terrified, apparently scared. Mo Lao had already entered the Taiji map before. At this moment, it was also a slamming sound. Seeing the black shadow that appeared again, it was also a look of a ghost. "boom." The purple scorpion is cold in the heart, and the second thing is not to say, once again igniting the fire on the piece of film, raging everything, the shadow disappeared as it was just now. "Is there still?" This time, Zi Yan has been vigilant and has no cultivation. After a long time, Zhang Haotian shook his head and said no. "Oh, its finally gone." The purple dragonfly was cold and squatting again. But soon, Zhang Haotians exclamation sounded again. This is a very strange scene, a black shadow, always appear behind the purple scorpion, endless flames appear, the other side of the pain disappears, but as long as the purple squats practice, the other party will appear again. His expression is stunned, with a **** pupil, although there is no killing, but it still makes people hairy. "How can this be." The three hearts have no bottom. In this, I think of many ways to crack, but not. The sable is also making a lot of blood, so that Zhang Haotian splashed on the black shadow, still useless. "This is human blood, it is not black dog blood, useless." Zhang Yutian''s words, let Ziyan speechless. The three people were so stunned that they couldn''t break the shadows if they tried everything. The sables are almost collapsed. Being followed by such a guy is not a good thing. Now there is no malice. Maybe the next moment will kill the killer. "Hey." Finally, when the three people almost collapsed, the black shadow made a sound, but it was a kind of beast sound~www.novelhall.com~ This is a sly expression, like a smile, it becomes even more embarrassing. . Zi Yan was shocked, jumped a few meters high and escaped. This time, the black shadow did not disappear, and it was the first time that he did not follow the purple. The blood-red pupil flashed two lights, and there was a smirk on his face, and his mouth snorted again, and the illusory body gradually became solid. "What the **** is this." "Is it a ghost?" The three people have no bottom, they are far away, purple eyebrows, silver flashing, a strong atmosphere of crouching, once it is not good, the cards are all out. "Hey." Like the sound of the beast, it sounds again, and the black shadow is solidified, but in the process of solidification, it is getting smaller. In the blink of an eye, a tall figure is turned into the size of a palm, and the whole body is black and light, with a pair of blood. Chapter 378: brat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the stunned three-person, a tall black shadow, turned into a big palm, surrounded by black light, a pair of **** flashing red mans. "Hey." The black shadow is for a little guy, making a squeaking sound, jumping around on the ground, a pair of blood-red eyes, looking at the purple, how to look at the expression, how it seems to be laughing. "This." The three people are dumbfounded. You see me and I look at you. I don''t understand what this is. "Hey." The little guy was surrounded by black light, jumping around on the ground, a very happy look, but **** eyes staring at the purple, how to see how gloating. "We were scared by it." The trio was speechless, looking at the little guy in front of him, it was difficult to connect it with the dark shadows of the previous illusion. Zi Yan and Mo Lao, also a look of sorrow, before in the channel, the two are scared, black shadow for the body, this little guy, everything in the channel, it is also a ghost. The latter is like a self-cooked, jumping on the ground, then jumping on the purple scorpion, jumping back and forth on the shoulders and head, a pair of small claws, and instantly made the purple hair unkempt. "Hey." The little guy jumped around and seemed very happy, but the expression, how to look, how it seems to be laughing at the purple. "Damn, it turned out to be you." Zi Yan was furious and grabbed the little guy. The little guy only had a big palm and was caught by the purple scorpion. He was full of black light and wanted to break free. "It turned out to be you." Purple roar, force a blow. "Peng." The little guy was knocked down to the ground, and the black light that was lingering did not dissipate. The other side bounced on the ground, making a squeaking sound, and the small claws clenched into fists and demonstrated to the purple. "Hey." It slammed his fist at the purple, like a demonstration, but on the small face, there was a different expression. "Zi Zi, he seems to be despising you." Zhang Haotian burst into a daze, whispered. "Ah." Ziyin yelled, kicked out, the little guy couldn''t dodge, and was kicked out again, like a ball, rolling for a dozen or so. "Oh." It was very dissatisfied with the purple fist, but it was like protesting, it seems to be saying, who makes you courageous. "You are a little thing." Zi Yan roared again and again, was really scared before, but did not expect that this little guy made a prank. He hits with a punch, and the speed is very fast. Like a raindrop, the sound of the fluff is constantly emitted, and the dissatisfaction in his heart is vented. The little guy screamed, seemed very angry, holding a small fist and struggling to protest, but every time it jumped up, he was beaten down by a purple scorpion, rolling a few laps on the ground, like nothing. "This little thing, it really should be played." Mo Lao said, he is a young man, but also suffered such a shock. "It is time to fight." Zhang Haotian also nodded. "Hey." The little guy was protesting, waving a small fist to demonstrate, but it was useless, and was beaten by the purple boxing. The purple scorpion was consumed a lot, and it was frightened and exhausted. After hitting a hundred punches, it finally panted and was tired. The perfect body of hundreds of punches, although not full strength, but also terrible, although not killing a royal air period, but properly exploding the imperial period, but this little guy, but like nothing, screaming , punching and demonstrating. "I will check with you later." This little guy is too bad. Apparently he heard his conversation with Mo Lao and deliberately appeared to scare them. Not to mention, the two were really scared. The embarrassment was remembered by the little guy, and he was constantly laughing at the moment. The little guy is very lively, a familiar look, a slap in the purple, it is not hurt, no vengeance, jumped off the top of the purple scorpion again, jumped and jumped, even grabbed a hair swing . "You little guy, where is it." Ziqis anger has not disappeared. Think of him as a enchanting sorcerer who made the big-powered monks stunned. He was scared to escape by a little guy, and it will surely become a man of the world. laughing stock. Seeing the little guy''s innocent look, Mo''s old frowning brows slowly spread out. Only the little guy with a big palm was beaten by the purple pipa and it was fine. It was obviously not ordinary. "You are a little thing." Zi Yan grabbed the little guy and threw it, it was flying a dozen meters, but the little guy quickly ran again. "Little guy, come to me." Zhang Haotian, who has always been cold, is smiling today, uncharacteristically, but how to look at it, how is it like an unintentional wolf. "Hey." The little guy looked at Zhang Haotian, his little eyes dripping and turning, posing a pitiful look, very cute. "Don''t be afraid, come to me." Zhang Haotian bowed his head and smiled again. "Hey." Who knows, at this time, the little guy turned into a black light and rushed toward Zhang Haotian. The speed was very fast. He didn''t react at all, and he was squatted on his nose with two little feet. The little guy only had a big palm, but his strength was not small. He directly turned Zhang Haotian over, and then jumped back to the top of Zi Yans head, screaming, apparently laughing at each other. "You little guy." Zhang Haotian wolf picked up and made a wicked person, but the little guy did not care, sneered at the same time, while his feet were slamming against the top of the purple skull. "Peng." The purple slap fell, the little guy was directly beaten, rolled on the ground for more than a dozen laps, got up and punched at the purple scorpion, constantly protesting and expressing his dissatisfaction. "You are far from me." Zi Yan did not feel good. The little guy obviously understands the words of the purple, and puts on a pitiful look. In the red eyes, there is a mist of water, which looks pitiful. "Hey." Purple is cold and cold, and ignores each other. The little guy is more aggrieved, tearful, and almost tears, like a child abandoned, full of grievances. "Little guy, come to me." Zhang Haotian said again. "Peng." The little guy turned into a black light, and once again turned Zhang Haotian over. This time he rolled two full turns, and then landed and screamed, it seemed very happy. Next to it, Mos eyes have a strange light. "You little thing, I want to take care of you, you still lick my nose." Zhang Haotian''s nose was a little red and swollen, pointing to the little guy''s airway. But the little thing simply ignored him, turned his head and gave him an ass, and when the other party was furious, he turned into black light again, and reached the top of the purple skull. "Peng." But this time, the sable was more decisive, and the little guy flew again. After that, he recovered. The little guy put on a grievance, but saw that Ziyan didn''t pay attention to it, and he was angry and swayed his fists at the purple sable. "Little guy, he doesn''t want you, I want you." Zhang Haotian spoke again, smiling, but apparently, he was once again overturned. Three times in a row, Zhang Haotian did not respond. In addition to the cause of the injury, the speed of the little things was also very fast. A dramatic scene appeared, Zi Yan played the little guy once and for all, but the latter had to follow the purple, and Zhang Haotian let the little guy come over, but was beaten again and again. "How could this be." Zhang Haotian was unwilling, he has already seen that this little guy is very extraordinary, but the flowers are intentionally flowing, and people are not ruthless, but they are like dog skin plasters, sticking to purple. And in front of Zi Yan, there are all kinds of pitiful grievances, but what is left for himself is an ass. "If you want to follow me, don''t move." Zi Yan crossed his knees and resumed his strength. After dozens of dozens of small guys, he finally opened his mouth. The little guy was tearful, like a big man, his little head kept pointing, then jumped to the shoulder of the purple scorpion, no longer moving, like a baby. It didn''t take long for it to spread the voice of the whirring and fell asleep. Zhang Haotian looked straight and turned his eyes, but Mo Lao was unable to help himself. After a long time, the body of the purple scorpion recovered, the golden glow of the whole body, the powerful breath broke out, scared the little guy a stun, a few meters high. "Hey." It fell on the shoulders of the purple sable, waving small fists, expressing dissatisfaction and protest, and was sleeping and was woken up. The little guys dissatisfaction protested, Ziyan chose to ignore it. After that, he asked Zhang Haotian what happened. "This is a treasure place." Zhang Haotian spoke, bringing some unexpected news. When they came in, they did not see the passage, but came to an open area with many bones. During this period, the harvest was great. In addition to some combat techniques, there were also many breakthroughs of the monks. It was a priceless treasure. Some of them have also found that weapons with a touch of spiritual power have also triggered a **** battle, with many deaths and injuries. "The big forces found a dead body, and it was not a long-lasting guise. It was suspected of a strong inheritance. Everyone dared to go there. I had to go there, but unfortunately, they were surrounded by sneak attacks." Zhang Yitian said. "What, the corpse of the ages." Ziyan was taken aback. "Yes, it is said to be protected by an inexplicable energy. The big forces are hard to get close to, so that the inheritance did not get the first time, causing the attention of other forces." "The corpse of the ancients, and the protection of energy, is this a supreme strongman, comparable to the existence of saints, is the inheritance of saints." Rao is purple, after hearing, it is also extremely shocking. "Is it true that the saint is not clear ~www.novelhall.com~ but it is definitely a strong one, and it is definitely a kind of inheritance, because some people have seen the engraving." Zhang Haotian said: "The many major forces are holding this time. Dan soldiers went ahead and opened the energy shield." "Dan Bing, they even brought Dan Bing." Zi Yan had some accidents. In his opinion, those Dan soldiers should be in the hands of the sovereign. At this moment, the main class was blocked by the light door. It is impossible for someone to take the Dan soldiers. The little guy crouched on the shoulder of the purple sable and fell asleep again. Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian, constantly negotiating, decided to go deep into the day, and during this period, Zhang Haotian recovered the injury. "Mo old, for this little guy, what do you think." Ziyan asked. Although this little guy is cute, but the origin is unknown, here is the place of burial, the crisis is heavy, there is no danger, the purple enamel can not be brought to the side because the other party is selling treasure. ,,,,,,,. Ps: Now to write the fourth, it should be able to update before twelve o''clock. Chapter 379: Konjac Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I talked about the little guy, Mos brow was wrinkled. The place of burial is very dangerous. Here, there are no dead people. Only one body with a bone suddenly appears a small thing that is alive and kicking. It is really suspicious. "This little guy, it looks very cute, it was just a treasure, it was a prank." Mo Laosheng said. At this moment, the little guy is sleeping on the shoulders of the purple sable, making a whirring, and the mouth is still flowing. "It''s really cute, but Mo Lao, don''t you feel abnormal? This little guy is here, how it survived." Zi Yan asked a very real question. Although the monk can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate, but he also wants to take the place like Gu Gudan, the place of burial, except for the bones, there is nothing, a little guy, it is impossible to survive. And the little guy is very special, only the palm of the hand, the defense is amazing, the speed is also terrible, but also understand the way of illusion, can be described as a lot of doubts. "The little guy is a little suspicious, but it is not malicious. It used to be scary to you and me. It was purely a prank. So far, it has not shown any means of attack. Let''s leave it for a while and observe for a while." For a long time, Mo Lao finally spoke, which is the result of deliberation. The little guy is very extraordinary, and very young. Once it is captured successfully, it must be a big boost in the future. "okay then." Zixiao nodded, although he also liked this little guy, but he must be rational, the little guy has no threat at present, but Ziyan will not relax his vigilance. The little guy is asleep, don''t know, in this short sentence, its fate has been arranged. With the help of the Qin family''s medicinal herbs, one day later, Zhang Haotian''s injury was restored to 60%, and the action was unhindered. "Oh." Wake up in the morning, the little guy''s head is very strong, jumping back and forth on the purple scorpion, like a little black ball, shiny and shiny. "Little guy, come to me." Zhang Haotian laughed. The little guy has no heart and no lungs. It is a pleasure to play alone. From time to time, he grabs the purple hair and swings, and ignores Zhang Haotian. "Little guy, I will give you a name." The little guy didn''t take care of him, Zhang Haotian had nothing to look for, the little guy turned his eyes, but it attracted the attention of Zi Yan. So far, the little guys have not exposed the body, and the whole body is surrounded by black light. Besides the limbs and eyes, even the head is not very clear. Yesterday, Zi Yan played hundreds of punches, but it did not shatter its black light. "Hey, little things, show me your body." Zhang Haotian loudly, want to attract the attention of the little guy. "Hey." The little things rolled their eyes and the speed was very fast. They licked Zhang Haotians nose again and jumped to the purple shoulders. They called and jumped again. It was very happy. It seemed to be laughing at Zhang Haotian. "What is your identity? Give me a look, and give you a name. You can''t always call you a little thing, little guy." Purple is also an opening. "Oh." The little guy nodded and seemed very happy. Ziyan spoke, it never seemed to refute. Zhang Haotians straight eyes are also people, and the gap is not small. The black light that the little guy was lingering around, disappeared instantly, revealing the true body. It only has a large palm, and has fine hair around it. It is dark and inky, reflecting black light, without any motley. Like human beings, it has five fingers, five feet and five fingers, a small head, and a small monkey, just red eyes. Glittering. "What is this?" Seeing the body of the little guy, the three were all stunned. The little guy is very similar to the monkey, but the hair is pure black, and there is no tail, unlike the monkey, it is similar to the big cockroach, but it is too small, the eyes are red, and there is no such thing in the big cockroach. Variety. The three are dumbfounded. "Hey." The little guy is very cute, looking at the purple eyes full of expectations, like a child, waiting for the adult to give the name. The sable is guilty, what is the name? "Strange, what kind of beast is this." Mo Lao stared at the little guy, and his eyes were amazed. "You are so dark, like a little monkey, or a black monkey." Zhang Haotian spoke, but it caused the little guy a red eye, and then threw him an ass, apparently very dissatisfied with the name. "That is called black scorpion." Zhang Haotian said again. "Peng." The little guy sent a small foot and directly turned Zhang Haotian over. He fell to the shoulder of Zi Yan and waved his fist at him to protest. "I kindly give you a name, you actually attacked me." Zhang Hao was in a hurry. Zi Yan hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Would you like to black?" The little guy didn''t have excessive behavior, but he was very dissatisfied. He waved his fist toward Ziyan and expressed his protest. Ziyan was also a shame. He intended to look at the little guy''s body and would not name it. "I think it looks like a cockroach, and it looks like a black ink. It''s better to take a homophonic sound and call it a konjac." Mo''s eyes flashed in the eyes, and they sighed for a moment and finally opened. "Capricorn, very good name." Zixiao nodded and promised for the little guy. The name, the little guy seems to be dissatisfied, but Zi Yan promised, it only accepted, shrugged his face, and the black light once again lingered, covering the body, leaving only a pair of big eyes. The three men accelerated their journey. During this period, they did not find anything of value. Instead, they saw a lot of bareness, like the ground being cut off. Obviously, these are not the inheritance of warfare techniques, that is, the strong senses of the practice of the strong, have been taken away by the people of the big forces, together with the land, it can be said that nothing left. Three days later, they finally saw the traces of humanity. "Dead, they are all dead." "The lightning and thunder, like the doomsday catastrophe, are dead." Just a few realities, as if they were scared, and their minds were a little confused. As the two slowly asked, they finally got some useful clues. The people of the big forces are watching and watching, but some of them are unbearable. However, although they do not have the spirits, they have a large number of people, and they have a large number of people. But unfortunately, it did not break the guardian energy. Instead, it also attracted lightning. It was terrible and slaughtered. In the lightning and thunder, it was like the end of the thunder, and the casualties were heavy. Only a small number of people escaped. "The people of the big forces are trying to find a way to attack. Among them, there are no results, but they have died." "They seem to have discovered some ancient characters, and they are suspected of having the necessary conditions for inheritance, but no one knows them. At present, they are not working. They are studying the ancient characters." On the way, they got a lot of clues, speeding forward, and Zi Yan is full of expectations, those old words, Mo Lao definitely know. After two days, I finally arrived at my destination. In the air, with an inexplicable pressure, it makes people feel like they are coming to a peerless place. Even the sleeping little guy is up at the moment and is very alert. "Sure enough." Two people appeared, Zhang Haotian felt the breath, but also marveled. As for the sable, it is silent, and the eyes look to the front. "That is Zhang Haotian." "It is him, he is still alive." Many people have seen Zhang Haotian, and there are some accidents. Especially the people of the big forces are even more stunned, and their faces become ugly. "Damn, how could he still be alive." "A dozen people shot, did not kill him." A few demon roars, the heart is unwilling, especially Chu Xun, but even want to Zhang Haotian to die immediately. "There is still one person next to Zhang Haotian, and that is purple." "Purple is him, he is alive." "I haven''t disappeared for more than half a month. Do you say that he is dead? How can he still be alive?" When I saw Zi Yan, everyone was shocked, especially those hostile forces. Even after seeing Zi Yan, they obviously understood everything, and they already guessed that the dozens of people naturally died. "Purple, Zhang Haotian, how do you get together." "Zhang Haotian, how come you come, is it waiting for the purple." Liu Chen, Wang Wei, Wang Shi and others, after seeing Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian, also came one after another, it was an accident. "Hey, what is this, do you believe in pets?" Liu Bo saw the little guy, it was an accident, and he was going to catch it. "Peng." The little guy was very dissatisfied and turned into a black light. The two little feet squatted directly on Liu Bos nose and almost knocked him over. Everyone else was amazed, the speed of the little guys was too fast, and they didn''t react. "You little thing." Liu Bo touched his nose, but did not care about it. "Oh." But who knows, the konjac is not arrogant, constantly beating on the shoulders of the purple scorpion, and a look of ridiculous expression. "Mom, I was despised by a little thing." Liu Bo roared. "Peng." This time, the little guy shot more decisively, and increased the strength, directly turned Liu Bozhen into two. Next to it, a group of enchanting eyes, each with a different light in the eyes, the little guy is only a big palm, but it is very extraordinary, they shot twice, they did not see. "I am going, Zi Yan, this is your pet, where did you get it, so strong, or let me give it." Liu Bo''s nose was a little red and swollen, crawling up from the ground. "Oh." The little guy was very angry and raised his fist and turned it into a black light again. "Okay, come back." But at this time, Zi Yan is shooting, grabbing it back first. "The road is awkward." Zixiao smiled and gestured to the konjac to be quiet. The konjac was very obedient, but it didn''t make a fuss, but he turned his eyes over Liu Bo. "Zhang Yutian, we are not telling you earlier, are you waiting for the purple sable." Liu Chen said, this is a thick little fat man. "I was accidentally met with sable ~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise I couldn''t come." Zhang Haotian was cold, and there was cold light in his eyes. "What happened, is it dangerous?" asked the crowd. "It is those forces that use the mean means to sneak up on Zhang Yutian. More than a dozen Yukong shots together. If it wasn''t for me to shoot in time, Zhang Haotian might die." Zi Yan looked at the distance, the killing in the eyes, no Nothing hides. "What, it is those forces, it is damn." The people were furious. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Today, there are four more, there are progress, and there are still two more, which will be added recently. In addition, ask for a ticket,,. Last month, there were few updates, and I didnt dare to ask for it. This month, I can guarantee 300,000 updates, and I can justify my votes. Ask for a ticket and ask for everything. Flowers, VIPs, stamps, subscriptions, and monthly subscriptions are all available. Chapter 380: Killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I heard the encounter of Zhang Haotian, everyone was furious, and I thought that the big forces were so shameless. In the eyes of the purple eyes, it is even more murderous. The big forces used to kill him, and now they have to move his friends, naturally they cant let go. "I will talk about it later, how is the situation now?" Zhang Haotian said, obviously, he did not want to make the matter too big, and he was not in a hurry to find the trouble of the big forces. Usually he is cold and speechless, but he is not stupid. He knows that when it is today, inheritance is the most important. "We attacked several times and did not succeed. This ancient corpse is very strange. It has a strong obsession, so that the body is immortal, and every time we attack, it will attract lightning, like the end of the world, even the royal Empty can kill." They dispatched Dan Bing and attacked several times without fruit. Instead, they ate a big loss. "But it is not nothing. We have found some ancient characters, which are ancient words. The suspicion is the condition for inheritance, or the obsession of the ancient corpse is fundamental, but there is no enlightenment at present." Several enchanting openings opened up to tell everything that was known. "The ancient text, take me to see." Ziyan opening, Mo Lao is very research on the ancient script, and will definitely recognize it. "Okay, go." Everyone took Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian and walked toward the front. "Good and evil monks, why not here." The figure of the monk was missing from the crowd, and Zi Yan suddenly asked. "There is no news as soon as I come in. We have looked for you both, but there is no clue." Zixiao nodded and didn''t talk anymore. What appears on the channel is the hegemony, and the good and evil monks may have another chance. As we approach, the oppressive atmosphere in the air is also getting stronger and stronger, and at the same time there is a vast expanse of power that makes people feel guilty. The little guy clung to the purple hair and looked very upset. The purple patted it and gestured. "Stand up, here can''t pass." At this time, a emptiness appeared and stopped everyone. This is a hostile emptiness, directed at a few people: "Now everyone is negotiating the ancient corpse incident, no one is allowed to approach here, you are quickly retreating." "We just go to see those ancient characters." Liu Chen said, he is the Liu family of Yongju City, very honest, speaks kindly, almost no red face. "No, this is something that many forces have explained. No one can pass, you can retire." The enemy airspace is very strong, and does not give Liu Chen a face. "Get out of the way." Liu Bo angered, he came from Yunxia City, with Wang Hao and others all the way, temper is very bad, screaming. "This is the account of all the big forces, no one can violate, you can not go." Yu Kong is still in front. "Even if we can''t pass it." Wang Shi opened his mouth and his eyes flashed coldly. They were enchanting and powerful. At this moment, they were stopped by a common air. The enemy airspace hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Okay, then you can go." "Oh, this is almost the same." Liu Bo snorted, "Zi Zi, let''s go." "Slow." Yu Kong once again stopped a few people and saw a group of enchanting eyes, said: "I said, you can go, but did not say that these two can also be passed." "You" a few enchanting anger. "This is the decision of all forces. You can go in and out at will, but it doesn''t include scattered training. You have to go there, but you can''t pass it, don''t look at your identity. Here is the place where the district can come. "The enemy is open to the air, and the rest of the corner of the eye sweeps toward the purple sable and Zhang Haotian, and there is contempt in the eyes. "Are you looking for death?" Zhang Haotian''s voice was cold, apparently targeted, and then look at the distance, the enchanting sneer, there are many royalties, looking at this side. "Why, you still have to do it, the area is scattered, and you want to fight against our big forces." Yukong laughed and didn''t care. Zhang Haotians eyes flashed in the cold, but in the end he considered the overall situation and did not shoot. Before the purple eyes, I looked at it with cold eyes. At this moment, I finally understood everything and was deliberately targeted. These forces are really annoying. "Dispersion can leave, don''t worry about it here, and don''t look at your identity. Is it here that can be repaired?" Seeing Zhang Haotian forbearing, the enemy against the air is even more proud. The popularity is not good, and there is a cold light in the eyes of Zi Yan. "Noisy." His voice was cold, and the words fell. It was a step forward, waving the golden palm, and slamming it. "Hey." The hostile emptiness, was hit by a slap, the purple scorpion was very heavy, the blood in the mouth of the air, the teeth fell half a mouth. "Damn, you have to repair the area, even dare to do it, so big courage, come, and smashed this unfamiliar mess." Yukong was shot, the mouth spurted blood, one hand licked his face, his eyes complained, constantly clamor. "Which bold training, come here to make trouble." "Don''t provoke us to be a big force, we can''t die." A cold voice appeared, followed by a burst of breath, and many figures flew toward it. As soon as the purple scorpion shot, there were so many people who made a sound. Obviously, the reaction was a little too fast. Everyone vacated and there was a crazy killing. "It is him, this **** scattered, everyone came to marry him." Before the Yukong, constantly screaming, eyes swearing. "The tiger doesn''t show up, really when I am a sick cat." Zi Yan''s expression was colder, and the bottom of his eyes disappeared. The next moment, he turned into a golden light. "Overbearing punches." The spirit of the gods is one, the purple cicada hits a pinch of the peak, the golden light of the scorpion, the thorns can not open the eyes, the fists above, and a horrible atmosphere. At this moment, Zi Yan seems to have turned into a golden armor, a kind of scent that spreads only by me. The cold eyes and the overbearing punch have shocked everyone. The hostile emptiness, his face changed dramatically, and he kept saying that he was scattered, but naturally he knew the identity of the sable, the unparalleled power, and killed a lot of royal air, but he never thought that the temperament of the sable was so violent, even in spite of inheritance, Kill the killer. The Imperial Air Festival sent out the spirit soldiers, and layers of energy masks appeared. At this moment, the fists locked in the heavens and the earth, and he could not retreat. "Peng." A loud resounding sounds through the heavens and the earth, like a golden sun blasting out, the incomparable breath spreads, the golden radiance, the spirit of the emptiness, is instantly shattered, and at the same time, the layers of reticle are pierced. The **** rain swayed, and the broken bones fell to the ground. The screaming cymbal was blown up and shocked everyone. Except for Zhang Haotians early experience, he was not surprised. Others were wide-eyed and unbelievable. A shot to kill a emptiness, they can still accept, but a hard-boiled explosion of a royal air, this is incredible, too shocking. "Oh my God, I didn''t read it wrong. Purple smashed a slap in the air." "No mistakes, it is indeed a punch." In the distance, there were some scattered repairs, and they did not retreat. At this moment, I saw this scene and I was shocked. "The sable is getting stronger again. It used to be able to kill the early stage of the emptiness, but now it is directly blasting. The boxing method is very unusual." There are also some royal forces that have made good influences. They watched in the distance, and the eyes were shimmering in the eyes, and they were shocked. "Hey." Everyone was shocked, and the little guy waved a small fist, showing off his stinking, and another small paw was holding his purple hair, like swinging. "A person who kills us when it appears, Zi Yan, what do you mean." The cold words rang, and the murderous enemy air rushed to there, with dozens of people. They volleyed and stood up, killing and smashing the scorpion. "What do you mean, a cat and a dog dare to provoke me, really when I am a sick cat." Zi Yan looked up, cold eyes sweeping around, facing dozens of royal air, no fear. "You are arrogant." The air snarls and the sound is loud. "I see you are arrogant, and you are deceiving too much." Zhang Haotian stepped forward and stood side by side with Zi Yan. He was so angry that Zi Yan had already shot. He naturally could not lag behind. As for the so-called overall situation, go to hell. . In the past few days, his injury has recovered. At this moment, the combat power has once again returned to the peak. He is not a timid person, nor does he mind making the scene more chaotic. "The one who kills us is the one who deceives people. It must be given a confession. Otherwise, you will leave it." One of the emptiness openings is an imperial air period. "That is his damn." The purple voice was cold and said: "What means, let''s make it out, I don''t mind sending you on the road." "You are crazy." The sneer in the air. "No more nonsense, you have to fight and fight, don''t fight." Zhang Haotian is also a strong opening. "If you want to die, then you can fulfill them, everyone." "Enough, you are too much." Liu Bo opened his mouth and interrupted the words of Yukong. "Hey, Ziyan kills people when they come, and they say that we are too much. It is reasonable to kill people." All the airs are murderous. "He shouldn''t be damned, you know best in your heart. If you want to find the trouble of Ziyan, our ruthless calculations are wrong." Wang Shi is also an opening. "What do you say I don''t understand, I only know that killing people will pay for their lives." The strong man in the air period turned to look at the purple, and said: "Why, you have the courage to kill, you don''t have the courage to admit it, is it?" Every time you have to rely on them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nonsense, say, to die, just come." Purple dragons indifferent. "Okay, okay, okay, this is what you said. You have heard it. It doesn''t matter to you. If you kill murder, you have to pay for it." "It''s really a bunch of noisy guys, always with flies, you are going back, today I will see, how do they let me kill people to pay for life." Zi Yan eyes become colder, there are dozens of royal air around, Almost 80% of the hostile forces, the other side is aggressive, he does not mind all the slaughter. "You have to be careful." The enchanting retreats, but they all secretly. "boom." At this time, the scorpion trembled, and a horrible breath appeared from the top of the crowd, with a terrible pressure, falling toward the top of the purple scorpion. "This is Dan Bing, they actually sent Dan Bing." The crowd exclaimed. "boom." Scorpio, shaking again. Chapter 381: The lore Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The scorpion trembled, and a Dan soldier appeared, emitting a horrible atmosphere, which made people feel shocked. Then, the Scorpio surged again, and it was another Dan soldier. From the opposite direction, the overwhelming killings were raging. "This is the atmosphere of Dan Bing, and it is two pieces." "Its really big to send two Dan soldiers." "Two Dan soldiers are coming out, is this a sneak attack to kill the purple scorpion?" Everyone exclaimed, feeling incredible, they all looked at the scorpio, I saw two Dan soldiers, Guanghua , shining the sky, the power is absolutely extinct, there is no end to kill. Dan Bing''s breath is too strong, many people have fallen to the ground, and more people began to flee, obviously guessed that the next will be a battle to destroy the land. "Boom." "Boom." But the two Dan soldiers were not the end. Then, two explosions appeared. Two Dan soldiers appeared again between the heavens and the earth, rolling the Quartet, and the void was constantly distorted. Four Dan soldiers released the terrorist pressure, no one did not tremble, no one was not horrified, the space was twisted and trembled, and the Dan soldiers were under pressure and slandered. Before the big forces'' emptiness, it was already far away, and the volley stood in the distance and sneered, with some gloating. Everything is deliberate, and the ultimate goal is to use four Dan soldiers to kill the purple. This is a perfect calculation of the extreme, the purple scorpion will die. In the distance, four enchanting appearances, manipulating Dan soldiers, landing from the sky, the boundless power sweeping, their faces, with extreme confidence. "Four Dan soldiers." Everyone is dumbfounded. This is to do a hit and kill, and it is still a sneak attack. Four Dan soldiers appear, and the squad is overwhelming. The void is shaking, and other enchanting people can''t help. And even if it is shot, it is already late, and four Dan soldiers are falling toward the purple scorpion when they appear. "Go." The breath of Dan Bing was horrifying. The purple cicada made a big drink, and Zhang Haotian quickly retired. At the same time, regardless of the resistance of the little guy, he threw it directly into Zhangs arms. The expression of the purple scorpion has become extremely dignified. This is a must-attack, carefully calculated, and his life is in jeopardy. Zhang Haotian does not leave, want to be with the purple. "Peng." Zi Yan shot, under the force, Zhang Haotian flew out. At the same time, his eyebrows, the purple gourd shines brightly, the gourd cover opens, and four silver rays spew from it, they are magnified in the moment of appearance, silver light, like four thunder dragons, crowded with the sky, with The atmosphere of destroying the earth and destroying the land rushed to the four Dan soldiers. "Booming." The tremors of the sky are like the horror of the thunder, the deafening, the void as the mirror, the beginning of a large area of ??fragmentation, the lingering energy aftermath, spreading around and ravaging everything. The shape of the purple scorpion is instantly engulfed by the energy of destruction, and collapses with the void. "Hey, look at you still not dead." Dan Bing was repulsed and turned back. The four emptiness enchanted. The place where the battle was before has turned into a huge black hole, and the heavens and the earth are swallowed. Under this devastating energy, the purple scorpion will die. Hey. Hey. The energy is surging, and it is constantly spreading around. In an instant, many people are deaf, with a squeaking noise, and their brains are blank. There are many hostile empties watching the battle, and it is even vomiting blood. The four Thunder Dragons exploded, and the power was too great. Everyone is glad that they are running fast enough, or they will die. Zhang Haotian is swept by the energy aftermath, coughing blood and pale face. But in his eyes, he was full of unwillingness, and he watched the purple scorpion being swallowed up by energy. "Several forces, I swear by Zhang Haotian, and you will not die." Zhang Haotian issued a hysterical roar, becoming very crazy. Liu Bo, Liu Chen and others are also mournful, and the purple scorpion is swallowed up by the energy of destruction. "Is the purple scorpion dead?" Everyone is dumbfounded, one of the strongest enchanting, the martial arts, is it dead like this. "He didn''t die under our attack, but died in his own cards." Chu Xun stood in the distance, sneer and sneer, Zhang Haotian''s vow, he directly ignored, Zi Yan is dead, he still Can you live? Zi Yan has a card, they are naturally clear, and they have been fighting with the purple scorpion for several years. They have already figured out everything about the sable, and today they dare to take the initiative and naturally have confidence to annihilate. When four Dan soldiers came out, Zi Yan wanted to live, and he must use the card to resist. But in a moment, Dan soldiers landed, the cards were blown up, and the energy of the dragon would inevitably sweep him. Moreover, the four cards are blown up, and each of them can hurt the sovereign level, and the four in one, the power is unimaginable. "Death is alive, who makes him so prosperous." "The strength is strong and what can be done, without a brain, everything is no good." "There is no courage and no reason to die." The energy of destruction is dissipating. In an instant, above the Scorpio, the space of several kilometers is bursting. On the earth, there is also a deep pit of hundreds of meters, and the energy of the silk is surging. It is said that a real yuan and a nine-day sky in a district, even if it is a royal air period, under this energy, it is sure to die. "Yeah, you are so confident." Suddenly, a cold and familiar voice rang behind the four. "This is impossible." The four masters who heard the voices all made a strange call, but at this time, a slap of energy came from behind. "Peng." A vigorous emergence, four enchanting were bombed out, but did not die, at the crucial moment, above the Dan soldiers, drooping down the light curtain, keeping them in the middle. The four people flew out and fell a dog''s mud. It was very embarrassing. Once again, they turned to look at the purple eyes and looked blank. "Impossible, how could you still be alive?" This is a meticulous calculation of the four people, which counts the speed of the purple scorpion, and the power of the card, this is the lore to come up with a plan, even if you lose a emptiness, you must also entangle the sable, let them launch a hit. They have no choice but to decide that the purple will die. But at this moment, Zi Yan is alive, not only did not die, but even the whole body did not have any injuries. At this moment, not only the four enchanting stupid, but even those hostile emptiness, but also a look of ghosts, and Wang Hao and others, do not understand, Zi Yan Ming was swallowed by energy, why unscathed Appeared, and it was behind the four. I am afraid that only Zhang Haotian, with fuzzy speculation, crazy expression, slowly awake, and shocked in the eyes. "Purple is still alive, he is not dead, not even a little injury." People who watched the war in the distance, one by one is also dumbfounded. The purple scorpion stood there, and the whole body was unscathed, and on his shoulder, a small slap-up beast was rushing at the four enchanting, raising a small fist and expressing dissatisfaction. No one saw that at this critical moment, it was this inconspicuous little guy that showed another speed and saved the purple. Four enchanting, a look of stunned, that expression, like a ghost. "Don''t kill you, I have to suffer calculations from time to time. I am sleepless. I think I will not miss this opportunity today." The voice of the purple voice is dull, but the words are extremely incomparable. Before he did not put the so-called four big monsters In my eyes, but today, if it is not a little guy, he is really dead. Zi Yan really moved to kill the heart, killing at all costs, of course, to keep it, he is for the four soldiers on the top of the head, after all, this is what he dreamed of. "We have Dan soldiers, you dare to kill us." The four men drank, and the fierce eyes were revealed. "Hey." Purple is moving, no more nonsense, the expression is once again dull, but the shot is very fierce, speedy display, instantly in front of Chu Xun, playing a hegemonic punch. "Hey." A fist out, the earth and the earth tremble, the terrible breath riots, the smashing fists, illuminate the heavens and the earth, mapping out the scorpion of the purple scorpion. "drink." Chu Xun drunk, not to be outdone, above the Dan soldiers, drooping down the light curtain, exudes a chilly atmosphere, blocked in front of. "Peng." A loud earthquake, Chu Xun was shot and flew out, the light curtain on Dan Bing, did not burst, but the powerful shock, but let Chu Xun cough blood. "Purple, you are looking for death." The Cangjia enchanting gave a big drink, and the Dan soldiers on the top of the head, hitting the purple scorpion and killing. The power of Dan Bing, strong and fierce, caused space distortion, turned into a light, rushed toward the purple. "boom." There was no nonsense in the purple cicada, and the silver light flashed again at the eyebrows. The thunder dragon appeared and rushed toward the Dan soldiers. In the middle of the sky, the explosion appeared again. Dan Bing took a blow, returned and returned, and the Cang family enchanted and flew straight out. Hey. Hey. At the same time, Dan Bings tremor sounded, and two horror breaths appeared. One of Wu Zongs enchanting scorpions and the Li familys enchanting, while manipulating Dan Bing, hit the purple scorpion. Two Dan soldiers hit a single blow, the atmosphere is absolutely extinct, and people are discolored. Obviously this is to set the purple and dead. "I see how many cards you have." The two drunk, and the eyes flashed. Holding Dan soldiers, they are not afraid of purple. "Purple, let us help you." A loud drink suddenly sounded, and the scorpion followed the tremors. Two Dan soldiers appeared, but they came to help the sable. Liu Chen and Wang Shi, the two men commanded Dan Bing, rushed to the Li family and Wu Zong''s Dan Bing. "boom." The Dan soldiers collided in the air and burst into a scent of destruction. More people were shocked and looked blank. At this moment, above the Scorpio, there were six Dan soldiers. "Hey." The purple scorpion turned into a light up to ~www.novelhall.com~ straight into the Cang family strong, he was shocked by the card, Zi Yan decided to kill him first. "Go to death." Cang family enchanted, holding Dan soldiers, once again sweeping, a ray of light emerged, enough to annihilate an air. "boom." The purple scorpion is screaming, the iron heart is going to kill, and the other is playing a card. The scorpion riots, followed by the rupture, the scorpion enchanting holding the Dan soldiers once again being repelled, coughing blood, and being hit hard again. "Purple, you are going to die." Chu Xun, who was breathing through, was holding Dan soldiers forward and killing him. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and today it is completely crazy, and it is necessary to kill. "Don''t use the cards any more, I will block one for you." Wu Mo''s faint voice sounded, and then he held a Dan soldier and rushed into the air. Seven Dan soldiers. Everyone was ashamed, did not expect that, as soon as the purple scorpion appeared, it led to seven Dan soldiers fighting. Chapter 382: 1 finger Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seven Dan soldiers, together with the purple card, the energy fluctuations caused by the destruction of the land. Everyone is horrified and stunned, for fear of being affected by energy. Zi Yan ironed his heart to kill, has been chasing the Cang family enchanting, and the little guy, is to seize his hair, for fear of falling. "puff." The blood rain was flying, the house was enchanting, and once again, the Dan soldiers in their hands almost came out. On the other side, six Dan soldiers collided and broke into an incomparable devastating atmosphere. This is a fierce battle, even the Scorpio has exploded, like a mirror, a large area of ??fragmentation. Wang Shi is a family member of Yunxia City. His face is cold and he has a long sword. When he plays the war skills, he has the blessing of Dan Bing and his power is stronger. Liu Chen is a very honest little fat man. He rarely works with people. He is very kind. At this moment, he is not willing to show weakness. He holds a squad of Dan Bing, and the Wu Zong who is playing directly goes backwards. The Dan Bing in his hand is still shaking. As a family of refiners, Liu Chens Dan Bing is naturally not ordinary, and the quality is much higher. Wu Wu, not to mention, his strength is very strong, dare to fight with the purple, good and evil monks, in the breakthrough to the imperial environment, they all alarmed Wu Zong''s ancestors, taught Wu Zong combat skills, specially given Under the Dan soldiers. Chu Xun was injured. When the two sides played against each other, they were beaten by Wu Mo, and they were really wronged to the extreme. "boom." Above the scorpio, the energy continued to ring, and several Dan soldiers attacked the beautiful, and the people who saw it were shocked. The Cang family is enchanting and holding the Dan soldiers. They are all suppressed by the purple scorpion. Under the constant attack of the purple scorpion, they can''t afford an effective counterattack. They can only passively defend. "puff." The sable attack is very strong, but it still can''t break the light curtain that Dan soldiers hang down, but they can shock the other side through the light curtain, and the scorpion is enchanting, and they repeatedly cough up blood. And during this period, Zi Yan once again played a card, the fried Cang family enchanted, and flew farther. "Purple, if you really just want to kill, you can use the card at will, but if it is for Dan Bing, I advise you to give up, save the card." At this time, a spiritual reading, It is Wang Hao. Zi Yans heart was moving, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he did not understand the meaning of Wang Hao. "Dan Bing is too expensive. There is not much in a big force. It can''t be taken away. At the very least, it doesn''t work now. They don''t really recognize the Lord. All the controllers are their original owners. These enchantings are only temporarily borrowed. "Wang Wei explained. The purple scorpion apparently did not expect that Dan Bing had such a saying. He thought that after killing the enchanting, he would be able to take it away. For this reason, he wasted a few cards, and his heart was even more deplored to the extreme, and he wished that he would succumb to the horror of the family. Among the purple cucurbits, the horrible thunder and lightning are crouching, but the number is not too large. It is impossible to have no restrictions. At this moment, I heard that Dan soldiers could not get it. Zi Yan is very frustrated and is not willing to use the cards again. The only plan at the moment is to slowly shake the other side. "Overbearing punches." The purple scorpion is drunk, and the whole body is golden, and the punching of Ba Yan is triggered, causing the world to tremble. "boom." A fist fell, Dan Bing''s light curtains were shaking, almost smashed by the purple scorpion, and the scorpion enchanting, but also coughing blood. "Enough, stop." Suddenly, the cold voice sounded, and a sigh of breath came from the horizon. Such a big movement finally alerted the strong people who were deliberating. "Stop all, this is how it is." A figure flickers, and the whole body exudes a strong atmosphere, each of which is in the late stage of the Yukong, and even the existence of the peak of the Imperial Sky. Wu Mo and others, have taken back Dan soldiers, one by one, and the battle stopped. "Peng." But on the other side, Zi Yan did not mean to stop the hand, because the house is enchanting, not fast, and several more attacks, maybe you can kill. Wasted four cards, Dan soldiers can not get it, the purple heart is called a depressed, very reluctant, only a punch to kill each other, to relieve the heart. As soon as he was a tall man, he was like a big bird. He attacked the genius of the genius, and could not fly in the air. It was always a weakness of the sable. "Save the life." Cangjia enchanting has been completely defeated, if not Dan soldiers to protect, he died at least dozens of times, and now see the arrival of their own strong, is also a weak cry for help. "Stop, I let you stop, you hear no." Seeing the tragic feelings of their own enchanting, the strong family of Cangjia was anxious, giving a loud drink and a loud voice. This is simply a shame. Every time the purple sable appears, they beat the enchanting of their family. Every time they are red-naked and naked, and even more sadly, the enchantingness of their family can not be beaten every time. "Peng." But the purple scorpion did not seem to hear it, and once again punched a punch, the glaring punch, let many people subconsciously close their eyes. Cang family enchanting, big mouth coughing blood, and being beaten, not fast. "Stop, give me a hand." In the eyes of the strong family of Cang, flashed a murderous machine, the next moment, the Dan soldiers who guarded the enchanting house, suddenly trembled, a crazy atmosphere swept. The purple scorpion jumped in the heart, the power of this Dan soldier, at least several times stronger, giving him a dangerous feeling. "Hey." A strong sense of spirit, feeling the crisis, his feet, the golden light flashed, people have flew hundreds of meters away. There was no sound between the place where the purple scorpion stood before, and there was a crack, and the void was opened. The Dan soldier seemed to be turned into a vague phantom, and it disappeared. "Good viciousness." The purple scorpion flew again, the eyes flashed in the cold, and the rapid pace reappeared. Then, Dan Bing flew again, like a light and shadow. Wherever he went, there was a crack in the space. "Enough, brother." Liu Mingyong spoke, manipulating the Dan soldiers in Liu Chens hands and blocking the Dan soldiers of the Cang family. The two touched, but made a soft whistle, but the void was constantly shattered, and the big cracks had been spreading, which made people feel scared. Zi Yans foot was thundered and thundered, and the speed was reversed, because in the first time, he felt the crisis hit. "boom." When he had just left the place, the void was a tremor, the space was pierced, and a big hole appeared. Another person, manipulating the Dan soldiers, killing the purple scorpion. "What do you mean." Liu Mingyong was furious, manipulating Dan Bing, and blocking the next fight for the purple. "This kid is really daring, and his strength is not good, but he always violates me. I want him to know what is called the dignity of the strong, what is inviolable." Chu family strong, open, with the spirit of the move, Chu family Dan Bing also flew out automatically, killing the purple scorpion. "Oh." Purple is cold and cold, and angered: "They are damn, can''t only let them kill me, don''t allow me to do it, you can really be overbearing." He stepped on the fast pace and stepped back and forth. In the meantime, the place where he retired, the void was broken, but there were four Dan soldiers, who killed the purple scorpion and interspersed back and forth. The little guy didn''t say a word, clutching the purple hair, but in the bloody, there was anger. "You are really shameless. If you want to kill, you can say it clearly." Purple is cold, but still calm. "It''s not that we are shameless. You don''t understand the rules too much. They provoke the existence that should not be provoked." The strong forces of the hostile forces are sneer and control the Dan soldiers. "Enough, don''t you think it''s too much?" Liu Mingyong said. "Liu brother, its not that we are too much. Its this kid who is too overbearing. Every time I appear, I have to find our troubles and must kill." "Yes, don''t kill this son, we will have any face in the future, based on this area." "That is also the first time you provoke the sable, you only see that they were killed, but did not see the scene of their murder, or this is what you deliberately arranged." Zhang Haotian stood in the distance, angry. "Little doll, there is no part of your speech here, a little rule does not understand, it is too much, or it will let you have a long lesson today." An imperial powerhouse opened, followed by a spiritual sweep, Dan Bing to Zhang Haotian speed Come. Where is this a lesson, it is simply killing. "when." A soft bang, a Dan soldier blocked in front of Zhang Haotian, blocked the blow. "Enough, let''s stop." is the strongman of the Wang family. "Well, then let this disrespectful little guy, but the purple must die." Dan Bing quickly turned, and once again killed the purple. In the face of several Dan soldiers'' attacks, Zi Yan was not as angry as he was in this moment, and even his expression was still calm. He only retireed very quickly, and even did not even sacrifice the cards. "No, stop him, he is going to the ancient corpse." "Don''t let him go." Several enchanting exclaimers, apparently guessed the purpose of the purple scorpion, for fear that he would go to the ancient corpse and get the inheritance. "Want to get the inheritance, it really is a guy who doesn''t know how to be tall." The strong man who controls Dan Bing is sneer, sardonic, and these enchanting can see, they can naturally see. But the place where Dan Bing can''t break, the little guy in the real world, how can he arrive, want to get the inheritance, is even a dream. The purple scorpion stepped on the thunderbolt footwork, and the figure was like a ghost, like a phantom, constantly moving, and at the same time, his hand was also stamped again. This is a fairly complicated set of prints. Zi Yan has not been used for a long time, because the power is not very strong, it is not suitable for this level of fighting, but today, under the attack of Dan Bing, Zi Yan chose it. "Booming." After the last printdown, in front of Zi Yan, there was a golden light, full of thousands of words, like a golden lightning. "Thunder is pointing." Ziyan drunk, thousands of thunder and lightning, rushing in all directions, some of them just touched Dan Bing, they were shattered, and did not play any role. "Useless kid, you can''t escape today." Several strong people sneered. Some scenes were not right. Liu Mingyong and others who were usually very purple, did not continue to discourage. The hostile emptiness is a constant killer. "Thunder refers." Zi Yan once again drunk, playing thousands of lightning. The purple dragonfly is not far from the ancient corpse, and it feels the heart-warming atmosphere. "Hey, what shit''s thunder means, so trashy things, dare to call this name." The sky lightning ~www.novelhall.com~ was once again smashed, a royal air disdain opening, and during this period, many hostile empties, all shot on the purple scorpion. Even with the ultra-fast pace, the purpura is injured and the mouth is overflowing with blood. But regardless of his disregard, he continued to use the extreme pace, and abandoned other combat skills, that is, playing a thunder. "Fucking, what **** thunder refers to." Yukong shouted loudly, very disdainful. "boom." But in the next moment, a violent breath appeared, like a thousand thunder and lightning, a big thunder, falling from the sky, like a fingerprint. One finger is thunder. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: October update plan. Normal is three more, four is more plus, two are more owed, only in October, and, currently, owe two more. Chapter 383: Thunder fingerprint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion is being attacked by several Dan soldiers, many of them are surrounded by the emptiness, but the forces that keep the purple scorpion are actually on the sidelines. In the meantime, the use of the useless Thunder fingers by the cicadas is even more bizarre. "boom." But the next moment, the riots of the heavens and the earth, the horror of the atmosphere emerged from the sky, a thick thunder, scattered glare of silver, falling from the sky. Suddenly, I was shocked by everyone. The thick thunder, like a finger print, lingers on the silver light, with a devastating breath, descends from the sky and rushes toward the former emptiness. This is a royal air period, before the shot to the purple scorpion, threatening the Thunder is a garbage warfare, a look disdain. But the next moment, a Thunder fingerprint, rushed to him, destroying the atmosphere, locked the other side. The horrible thunder fingerprints made the squad utter a strange scream, and rushed to mobilize the spirits and prop up the defense. In the eyes, it was a ghost-like appearance. Because of this blow, it was not the purple scorpion. "boom." The silver light sprinkled, the thunder and lightning energy raged, and the fingerprints were on the air. In the blink of an eye, the spirit soldiers were blasted, the endless defenses dissipated, and the fingerprints exploded. Thunder and light, silver light, under the expression of the crowd, the existence of the imperial air period, instantly exploded, the gods are extinct. "This." In such a scene, everyone was stunned. No one knows what happened, and the appearance of fingerprints is even more unusual. And looking at the distance, Zi Zi looked at this side, his face was cold, with a sneer in his eyes. "What exactly is going on." "Why is there a lightning fingerprint on Tianzhu, is it called by the purple dragonfly?" Further away, everyone is shaking, and I dont understand why there are lightning marks that fall and annihilate an air. "Kid, but you are engaged in ghosts." A group of emptiness, murderous cold, are looking at the purple. "Hey, its his own death. The Thunder refers to the profoundness and profoundness of the gods. It is also a magical skill. It is a mortal who can be slandered. His mouth is unobtrusive, his words are not inferior, he is arrogant, and this is a sacred condemnation." Zi Yan sneered, Lang Lang The sound spread throughout the audience. "Kid, you fart, you have to talk nonsense, alarmist." "Believe it or not, anyway, the mortal, who smashed the gods, angered the gods, and threw down the thunder and lightning, and died in the thunder." "Fart, you are the Thunder, or the gods." There is no scorn in the air, no believe, and a mortal singer, like a **** stick. "You mortals, widen your dog''s eyes, take a look, this is not a magical skill." The purple voice is high-pitched, and the whole body is golden, like a god, and the hand is again stamped. It is also the Thunder, which turns into a Thunder. "Booming." Thunder raging, golden light flashing, thousands of thunder appear, overwhelming, like a strip of snakes, golden, rushing toward the front. "Hey." A slap in the air, a large sleeve of a wave, a strong energy appeared, turned into a gust of wind, directly blown away the thunder. "Oh, you mortal, great courage, dare to swear by the gods, this is a disrespect to the gods." The sky is thundering, and the purple screams, showing an exaggerated expression. "Put your **** fart, don''t pretend to be a ghost here. If this **** thing is a magical skill, my is the main **** skill." The royal air roared, the purple look, how to see how it looks like a **** stick, he does not believe at all . "You are the master of the gods, the master of the gods." Purple eyes look gloomy. "The things that are so **** are still magical. I look at the fart." Yukong still disdains. "boom." Suddenly, the Scorpio made a blast, the emptiness split, the glare of silver appeared, and another fingerprint, falling from the sky, giving off a terrible breath. "This will be like this." Fingerprints reappeared and everyone changed, but this time, several strong players were prepared and did not panic. "Boom." "Boom." In an instant, four pieces of Dan soldiers volleyed up, horrible and violent, completely violent, the strong control of the late Yukong, rushed toward the fingerprints. The emptiness splits, and four Dan soldiers, like four dragons, radiate colored light, dazzling and dazzling, against the sky, on the fingerprints. However, the fingerprints are terrible, the surface is silvery, the horrible air is flowing, and the rushing toward the imperial air, and the Dan Bing, which is flying at a rapid speed, is directly shaken off by the silver light. Four Dan soldiers did not block the fingerprints. The next moment, the fingerprints were on the body of the air, the latter made a scream, and the body followed the fingerprints. The silver light dissipated, the energy disappeared, but the screams still echoed in the sky, making people feel hairy. The fingerprints appeared to be too strange, and everyone was scared. "How, I have said, this is the end of the sacred skills, the demeanor, the power, the mortal, you are free to judge." Zi Yan stood in the distance, open again. Still a mortal, a look of the gods. "Hey." On his shoulders, the little guy is also jumping, screaming, and having the potential to be a **** stick. Everyone is dumbfounded and does not understand what happened. Is it just a word, it is impossible. Everyone has horror on their faces, but they don''t believe what it is. More speculation comes from the sable. I thought to myself, this is not another card for Zi Yan. Wang Hao and others, as well as those who have handed in good powers, are also frowning again and again. They have received the voice of Zi Yan before, so that they do not move for the time being. As for why, no one knows. The purple scorpion put on a god-like stick, and it was calm and shocked everyone. That Thunder pointed, it is really powerful, even four Dan soldiers have retreated, who can fight against it. The powerful forces of the hostile forces are all gloomy with a face, unknown, so one of them, looking toward the side of the Yukong, with his eyes to indicate each other. The latter nodded, his eyes bounced straight, his eyes twitched, but he still courageously said: "Boy, you are less deceiving here, posing like a **** stick, how can you know how to be a mortal in your district?" This Yukong is obviously very frightened. It is unfavorable to speak at this moment. "Let''s relax." The purple singer burst into a sizzling drink, such as a thunder and thunder, and scared the other party a big jump. Then he said: "Whether the mortal, how can you understand the power of the gods, and wait for the eyes, everything is like a blind eye. How can we distinguish the magical skills." At this moment, the purple scorpion is a **** stick, so many people laugh. How to see, how the purple scorpion is like a staunch **** stick, but this is not a reliable look, but it has shaken the big forces, no one dares to act rashly. Ning believes that it is not credible, and the emptiness is so stunned by the sable, but it is not refute. However, they were warned by the strong eyes of their own strongmen. Only with a hard scalp, said: "Hey, what kind of magic, if you want us to see it again." "That''s good, if I want to pay attention to my skills, I will demonstrate it again." The expression of the purple stick is so many people want to shoot him, but no one dares to do it, they feel very evil. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The air, even the place that makes their eyes shine. With a wave of big sleeves, the so-called gods disappeared, and even a little smoke was not brought up. "This is the magic." Everyone was dumbfounded, and they saw it several times, and they didn''t see where the **** of magic was. Don''t say that all the people are empty, that is, there are many realities in the distance, and they don''t see this set of prints. There is really no surprising place. "This is a **** stick, a **** stick, a liar." This is the voice of all people, but in view of the previous two evil events, no one dares to say it. "It must be pretending to be a ghost, and you will try to test him again." The strong voice of the air, the eyes are staring at the purple, to see what action he has. On the face of Yukong, there was cold sweat, but he did not see it. The Thunder pointed to where God is, so he once again hardened his scalp and said, "I am, what is the garbage practice, I will swear here." Yukong is very cautious, and does not say how God is, only to say that the garbage is used. In his opinion, it should be said that God is in the mouth, and there is great disrespect. After all, God is awesome. "boom." But the void was still broken, and a thunder fingerprint appeared, exuding the same terrible breath, falling toward the bottom. During this period, the purple cicada did not move, just sneer. "Do not save me." Yukong was frightened and sent out a cry for help. Four Dan soldiers appeared again, the light flashed, and they went up against the sky, but they still couldn''t stop the fingerprints, and they shook the Dan soldiers, and the fingerprints fell, killing the air. Simple and straightforward. This time, more people are dumbfounded, and the look of Zi Yan has changed. One by one is guessing, is it really a god, and the purple is really a god. But obviously, any of these two points is not convincing, but the facts are in front of you. "How, like a mortal, I still want to see the power of magic." This time, no one answered, even the death of three people, obviously not a coincidence, that combat skills, may be weird. All the hostile emptiness, the face is gloomy, but did not launch an attack, they are hesitant. "Where mortal people have already seen the magical skills, knowing the identity of my god, and not retreating quickly, do you have to see the magic again." The words of the purple scorpion made people feel scared. The three of them saw the magical skills and died three people. No one wants to see again. "Whether or not, this **** has something to do, just leave, and when mortals want to worship the gods, but always come to the gods to make ~www.novelhall.com~ purple opening, turn away. "No, he is pretending to be a ghost, and his combat skills may be problematic, but it is good to shoot him directly, and it will not lead to thunder." Suddenly a voice sounded, but a enchanting reaction came over. The words awakened the dreamer, and everyone was ashamed. Before attacking the purple scorpion, there was no problem. Only someone spoke and said that there was a problem with the combat technique, which led to the robbery. Even the three dead, they were all shocked, they ignored the fundamental problem, they thought that killing the purple, will also lead to fingerprint attacks. "kill." Several strong men, once again came the confidence, this time, murderous. Dan soldiers trembled, bursting out of an incomparable breath, killing crazy to the purple scorpion, this time, once hit the purple scorpion, the latter will die. "Why, I have to start, do you really think that we have no one in the Lei family." Zi Yan turned his head and burst into a loud drink, loud voice, "killing my Lei people, you are bullying me." No one is there." Chapter 384: Lei Hai Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The riots of the Scorpio, the Dan soldiers radiate a horrible atmosphere, the brilliance of the brilliance, to the purple scorpion to kill, at the same time, the various attacks of the Imperial Air arrived, this is to kill the sable. A few pieces of Dan Bing, dozens of Yu Kong attack, let alone Zi Zi is only the real thing, even if it is the peak of the Imperial Air, it will be sure to be killed by energy. But the purple scorpion did not dodge, but issued a burst of drinking, loud voice, such as thousands of thunder and thunder at the same time blasted, turbulent and resounding, resounding through the heavens and the earth. "I shot the people of mine, but you bully me, no one." The rolling voice echoed between heaven and earth. "What the **** Lei family is pretending to be a ghost." "This time, you said that you are Raytheon is useless, go to hell." There was also an air roar, and the purple sticks made them extremely uncomfortable. They were scared before, this time, naturally they will not be fooled. "Boom." The scorpio swayed, and the more terrible attacks fell. These hostile squadrons attacked the overwhelming attack and wanted to kill the sable in an instant. "I am a traitor and die." Suddenly, a burst of sound rang, the cold voice overshadowed everything, and the heart trembled. Then, like a peerless resurrection, the horror of the world filled the world. Between heaven and earth, it instantly becomes a silvery white, thousands of lightnings appear at the same time, silver light, illuminate the sky, like the heaven and earth chains, throughout the entire day. "Booming." Thunder and lightning, the horror of the thunder, the emergence of the end of the thunder, thousands of lightning is raging, like a scene of extinction. "This is a thunder." "Oh my God, how can there be thunder, and so much, like Lei Hai, is it really a thunder?" "What happened in the end, there was a Thunder first, and there were thousands of thunders. Who is the purple?" Looking at the Thunder Sea formed by thousands of Thunder, everyone was shocked. Thousands of Thunderbolt, forming the Thunder Sea, directly put the enemy against the air, shrouded in it, the thunder of the rolling sound continued to sound, deafening. "It is the ancient corpse, the robbery he launched." "This is not a thunder, it is a change in the ancient corpse, and naturally a thunder." The sky is full of thunder and lightning, the heavens and the earth are rendered into silver, the dragons dance, the twists and turns, the terrible breath, the attacks of all the air, have been wiped out, at the same time, under the thunder and lightning, four Dan soldiers were also shocked. Retreat, return and return. Seeing this scene, all the enemy airspace discoloration, this is the change of the ancient corpse, they have appeared in the case when they used the Dan soldiers to attack. But there are only dozens of thunder and lightning, far from today, there are thousands of lightning. "How could this be the case, why can the purple scorpion change the ancient corpse." "Does he inspire the obsession of the ancient corpse, to destroy everyone." The thunder and dragons raged, the scent of destruction, many screams of the air, suffered lightning attacks, and more people were shocked. At this moment, Zi Yan stood in the thunder sea, with a golden mask on the surface, like a thunder, standing on the spot, thousands of lightning flashing, but can not hurt him. "Booming." Thunder and lightning are raging, thousands of Thunder Dragons are twisted, with a devastating atmosphere, annihilating everything. "Peng." The dragons passed by, the explosions continued again and again, and the blood was flying in the sky. One of them only had a scream, and the gods were thundered by lightning. This is a terrible scene. Thousands of Thunder Dragons rioted and formed the Thunder Sea. Many royal airs were surrounded by the Thunder Sea. The thunder and lightning continued to explode, destroying the breath, and another squad died, and the screams of screaming resounded. The dragon''s power, the vastness of the vastness, thousands of Thunder Dragons, formed a force of destruction, sweeping everything. In the distance, many people are dumbfounded and stunned. The scene in front of us is obviously beyond the expectations of all people. The purple scorpion stands under thousands of thunder and lightning, and it is unscathed, and many royal airs are under the thousands of thunder and lightning, one by one. "Its terrible, it seems that Zi Yan triggered the obsession of the ancient corpse." "Its just a obsession, there is such power, how strong the ancient corpse was before he was born." In the distance, Liu Bo Wang Shi and other people are discolored, all of which are shocking the thunder of lightning. At the same time, they are also very curious, how the purple cicada is inspired. "Ah, help." "Purple, you are a demon, you will kill me, and you will not die." The screams are echoing, the curse is constantly ringing, and many escaping escaping, wanting to rush out of Leihai. "Hey, murder must have the consciousness of being killed, and cause everything in today, you are all self-sufficient." The voice of the purple scorpion is cold, and when a scorpion is dead, the gods are gone, the expression is not wavering, but there is A sense of great people. The big forces want to kill him, want to kill his friends, design, murder, and do everything in their power, causing everything to be taken by himself today, and it should be unfortunate. Just arrived in this area, Zi Yan felt a hidden wave, similar to summoning, affecting his mind, calling him forward. After he used the extreme pace, the call was more intense, like the same homologous breath in front, so there was speculation in Zixin. When the elders came in here, they got two secrets, one of which was the Thunder, and the other was the thunder. The thunder and lightning died, and resonance occurred. Only the purple scorpion can perceive it. After that, it is the Thunder, and the sable will use the Thunder to inspire the obsession of the ancient corpse. Of course, Zi Yan is not 100% sure, this is not a gamble. The immortal ancient corpse, the obstinacy is extraordinary, no one let the purple scorpion disappointed, really have some kind of thinking, activated by the purple scorpion, so there is a thunder fingerprint. Any monk who insults the Thunder will be annihilated by the Thunder. However, the big forces reacted very quickly. Knowing that the Thunder had a problem, he turned to kill him. He did not speak a word, so the purple cicada was again drunk. What is the Lei family, he is not clear, but Zi Yan knows that the ancient corpse is a Lei nationality. Because before this, Wang Hao passed on the brand of an ancient word, and Mo Lao also translated it, among which there are Lei characters. "Ah, help." The thunder and lightning continued to rag, and a scream of screams sounded, and the body of the emptiness burst, and the rest was still struggling to support and sent for help. But at this moment, among the thousands of thunder and lightning, even the presence of the Dan soldiers in the late stage of the air can not break through, let alone them. "Is this going to kill everyone?" "The power of thunder and lightning is really terrible. Even the strong ones holding the Dan soldiers can''t rush out. This is to annihilate all the signs of hostile air, and this trick of purple scorpion is enough." "It is embarrassing. If this time, everyone will die, the outside forces will probably go crazy." The people watching the battle in the distance are extremely shocking. Thousands of thunder and lightning, like giant beasts, devour everything. Resisting thousands of thunder and lightning, everyone seems very strenuous, and during the period, Yu Kong continued to die. Cursing, roaring, asking for help, mourning, and constantly ringing, but still can''t save them. The purple eyes are cold-eyed, their expressions are indifferent, and they can''t wait for them to die immediately. In the distance, everyone was amazed. Obviously, Ziyan showed a feat like the world, and once again killed the forces. Thunder and lightning are raging. In the early stage of the emptiness, it was almost blown up at a touch, turned into blood rain, and the gods were destroyed. There were some enchanting things in the four places. However, there were some means. Although they were still alive, they were repeatedly wounded and the body was broken. edge. They tried everything they could, they couldnt get out, they were desperate, and there was no solution here. No one could get out. This is a dead zone. Even if you are unwilling, there is no way. "Everyone should not move, standing in the same place." Suddenly, a burst of popping sounds, a hand holding Dan Bing''s Yu Kong later opening. "Don''t do it, don''t make energy, don''t try to escape, stay in place." There was another voice that sounded throughout the audience. Everyone is desperate. At this moment, when they heard the words of the strong men, many people stopped subconsciously, with sorrow and doubt in their eyes, but they soon discovered that although thousands of thunder and lightning were ringing, they did not continue to wreak havoc and did not continue to attack. They gave up running and resisting, but they still lived. "How could this be." Looking at the lightning that flashed in front of everyone, everyone was wide open and his face was unbelievable. The lightning was just taking the initiative to attack, and smashed a lot of royal air, but at this moment, the lightning did not attack. The sky is full of silver, the thunder and lightning, still horrible, but do not take the initiative to kill, as long as they do not move, the lightning will not explode. "What exactly is going on." Everyone is dumbfounded, including the purple sable. In his opinion, touching the obstinacy and triggering thousands of thunder and lightning will surely kill everyone. And he can also get four Dan soldiers. It can be said that it is two birds with one stone, but everything in front of you, instantly His wishful thinking was shattered. "It must be obsessive." Soon, Zi Yan reacted. In obstinacy, it is a true human powerhouse. There must be a strong heart. Even if it is a obsession, it does not want to kill innocent people, especially killing some desperate human beings. There is no way to resent the heart of Zi Yan, but he can''t control his obsession. "call." The rest of the robbery, the enemy against the air, gasping, the eyes are full of luck, but did not relax the vigilance, because the minefield did not disappear. "There was no death, it was really a dog." Zhang Haotian snorted, his heart was very upset. "boom." Suddenly, Scorpio trembled again, a horrible atmosphere emerged from the minefield, and the entire minefield was trembled, as if a strong figure was about to wake up~www.novelhall.com~ This is In the next moment, everyone changed, and they burst into excitement. I saw the center of the minefield, and suddenly there was a tall figure. He was on the ground and looked like a giant in the sky, a stalwart body, and a boundless power, so that the whole minefield was shaking. "This is the old corpse, he is alive." He was vague and his face was facing the crowd, but there was a mighty disappointment, looking at the East, and the light in his eyes. In the minefield, all the horror of the airspace, at this moment, can not say a word, and the body shape has already fallen to the ground, under the strong pressure of the virtual shadow, kneeling on the ground, even the head can not lift. Only the purple scorpion, the golden body of the whole body, forming a shield, resisting the endless pressure, still standing there, looking up to the shadow. "Who can bury me back to the Lei family." The virtual shadow sees the east, suddenly opening, and the mind is fluctuating. Chapter 385: Lightning mark Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the minefields, tall figure appeared, it was very stalwart, comparable to heaven and earth. He was blurred, staring at the east, facing the crowd, and his body was full of terrible breath. In Leihai, except for the purple scorpion standing alone, everyone else was squatting, like a glimpse of the Terran Supreme. They were terrified, and they didn''t dare to carry their heads. The blurry figure was too strong. Even the late stage of the Yukong, the peak of the air, had to be embarrassed. In the distance, other people were amazed, and apparently the appearance of phantoms was beyond everyone''s expectations. "Is it that the ancient corpse is resurrected." Everyone''s heart is hairy, this illusion, the suspected resurrection of the ancient corpse, many people who are shocked backwards. "It is not the resurrection of the ancient corpse, it is that obsession, it was completely activated." Some people speak, just resurrection and obedience, there is such a power, even more tremble. The ancient corpse was guarded by an inexplicable energy. It was immortal and no one could approach it. At this moment, he still sat there, watching the East, motionless, and next to it, those ancient characters radiated brilliant light. These are ancient words, very old, and they are fundamental to their obsession. The tall shadow, the eyes of the East, muttered to himself, "Who can bury me back to the Lei family." No one can understand this ancient saying, but through the volatility of the mind, everyone can understand the meaning of this sentence. "Is this a heritage?" "Is this the key to unlocking the inheritance." "The obsession and resurrection, the inheritance is open, I don''t know who can get it." Everyone is getting excited. The obsession of the ancient corpse is to return to the Lei nationality. It should be his hometown, and the death and obsession will not be lost. There must be people he cares about. Everyone guessed that the conditions for inheritance were to promise the other party and bring his bones back to the Lei. In a short moment, everyone thought of a lot. "I can, seniors, I can bury you back to the Lei family." In the minefield, a Yukong stood up and his eyes were full of excitement. After the shadow of the shadow, the pressure of the whole body disappeared, like an old man who remembers the past. Although he is still tall, he no longer has a strong posture. Everyone is relieved and gets up, but Leihai still exists. No one can act rashly. "Predecessors, I can, I will definitely take you back to the Lei family." The Yu Kong squatting, very excited, and vowed, his reaction was very fast, the first answer, the four eyes, some arrogant. As for where the Lei family is, he does not know, and there is no need to know, first promised to say. Many people are blinking, and their hearts are upset. They are preempted. "boom." Silent Thunder Sea, suddenly violent, followed by a thunder and lightning, rushed to the open air, with a burst of sound, blood and rain, and the gods are gone. The illusion is still facing the crowd, there is no movement, as if I have not heard the affirmative words before the emptiness, everything is like Ray Hai''s own violent, destroying the open air. Everyone is dumbfounded, so unclear, why is the good end of the Lei Hai, and violent. A lot of people still regretted before, and those who suspected that they were slow to respond, in the moment of the death of Yukong, could not help but shudder. "After walking for thousands of years, the hunts are inherited, and there are countless battles of magnitude and size. After nine deaths, they finally find the Thunder, the thunder and the death, and the two Lei tactics." On top of the ancient characters, Guanghua flashed, and the light was shining, and the virtual shadow seemed to fall into the memory, muttering to himself. He is talking about the old saying, no one can understand, but the fluctuations of the spiritual thoughts, everyone understands. I heard this meaning, everyone was shocked. Walk for thousands of years. These five words alone are enough to shock people. My generation of monks, practicing against the sky, is more like a desperate life, the stronger the strength, the longer the living years, but even those who are the masters, only the millennium Shouyuan, can live for thousands of years, they listen Have not heard of it. Obviously, this is a supreme and strong existence, and the combat power during life is at least more than the sovereign level. "The Thunder inheritance, the Thunder refers to the thunder and lightning." In addition, the next self-speaking is to let everyone stay and turn to look at the purple. Before the purple scorpion screamed and thundered, it was a magical skill, and a pair of gods were put together. The ears that everyone listened to had worn out the scorpion. At this moment, they even heard the Thunder fingers from the shadow of the shadows, and they were Lei people. The two major combat skills sound very extraordinary. "Is it true that the thunder of the purple scorpion is really a magical skill." The people had such doubts, but they were quickly dispelled. What kind of joke, the purple thunder refers to the useless, the real Thunder refers to the one that just appeared. And everything that Zixiao did before was to lead to obsession, leading to the real Thunder to destroy the enemy. "Good calculations." All the emptiness of the teeth, hate the purple. The purple singer silently listened carefully, but it was only a few accidents in my heart. I couldnt think of this strong person. It was actually to find the inheritance of the Lei family, but it did not have its own inheritance. "The millennium search, the land where the sacred sacred sacred, the thunder sacred, and the special ties come here to find the inheritance, but the traitor is concealed, the soul is wounded, and the life is not long." The ancient characters are shining, the shadows are in the emotions, and between them, everyone seems to see the scene that happened that year. A person who is a powerful person, accompanied by funeral sacred places, come here to explore, find all kinds of inheritance, along the way, kill God with God, and meet Buddha to kill Buddha. But halfway through, he was attacked by a sneak attack, and he was hit by a fatal blow. In the meantime, Zi Yan seems to have seen the betrayal of friends, just like in the mountains, he is like Zhao Can. Zhao Can gave himself a fatal blow, but he was lucky than the other side. With a common encounter, Zi Yan is full of sympathy for the strong, and at the same time, he also feels the sadness of the other side. "Ling Nian was traumatized, life was dying, and several people were traitors. Afterwards, they entered a large circle and entered this place. Soon after their death, the mission of the Lei nationality was not completed. The two major combat techniques could not be returned to the Lei nationality, leaving them to be married. Back to the Lei family." The ancient characters are constantly shining, and the shadows are whispering to each other. The ancient characters are the obsessions of the ancient corpses. At this moment, the illusion is just an opening. Among them, everyone saw a figure of a stalwart, like light, fighting fiercely with traitors, and with a serious wound, it still broke out with unparalleled combat power and annihilated several people. Light and shadow flutter, one of the fiery red figures, very clear, like a group of flames, with powerful power, fighting with the strong. The two sides turned into two lights, in a fierce confrontation, and finally, the strong and seriously injured, accidentally stepped into a large transmission, the figure disappeared. The flames are roaring, it seems very unwilling, but the transmission burst suddenly disappeared, he did not keep up. This is the figure of awkwardness, and it is also the memory left by obstinacy. It is deeply remembered by the flames, and it is obviously his first attack. "Is this a different kind of family." Zi Yan was shocked and could only see a flame. This is a strong person who is a generation. In the midst of obstinacy, there is no revenge, only two battles that are hard to find, and a Lei family. The whole piece of Leihai became blurred, and the silver light seemed to become a mirror. The strong man coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage. With the last life, these ancient characters were engraved. This is the ancient word, and it has become its fundamental obsession. "Who can bury me back to the Lei family." Finally, the strong man sat on the ground, staring at the east, his eyes were gone, and he gradually fell silent. On the surface of the body, there is a mask that spreads toward the distance and protects him in the middle to protect the body from immortality. At the same time, two ray of light appeared, floating in the reticle, and looking closely, it can be seen that it is two ancient books, and the light is shining. But it is not an ancient word, but an ancient book that is still ancient. The two major combat techniques were finally passed down. "That is the Thunder, and the thunder and lightning." Some people exclaimed, apparently recognized the ancient characters, many people''s eyes became eager. Everything is classified as silence, illusory scenes, but it has not disappeared. In this year, the ages have passed by. Until one day, a picture of the old man who had been bathed in blood came to the face of this ancient corpse, and worshipped the ancient corpse for a few weeks, taking two war skills from the mask. Seeing the old figure, Zizi almost exclaimed, because it was the elders, it was him, took away two war skills. The mask did not stop him, but after he took the ancient books out of the mask, the ancient books that were shining brightly changed rapidly. It was like a moment of experience, and the ancient books were yellow and dry, and they were about to fall apart. Even among the Thunder, there has been a page of dust. Two tactics came to the hand, and there was a burst of energy in the mask, which instantly hit the elders. The Thunder Sea riots, everything is back to normal, everything before it is like an illusion. The stalwart figure still stands in the center of Leihai, looking at the east, muttering to himself, as if to see the Lei people who are concerned. The illusion scene disappears and everyone is as awake as a dream. Afterwards, everyone looked at the purple eyes, and many of them were not good. Among them, Wu Zong''s Imperial Air, from the scene, recognized the identity of the old figure, and the two major combat techniques he took, apparently went to the hands of Zi Yan. "The inheritance has disappeared, and it has long been obtained by Zi Yan. Is it the obsession of the ancient corpse that is to let him return to the Lei family?" Many people are unwilling to feel that fate is so unfair, why good things are purple. "Who can bury me back to the Lei family." The posture of the stalwart, once again, this is the last sentence of the ancient words, the last wish. "I can ~www.novelhall.com~ seniors, I can take you back to the Lei family." Someone spoke, apparently do not believe that there will be no inheritance. "boom." The virtual shadow did not turn around, and Lei Hai was once again violent, and the air was broken. Everyone was trembled and did not dare to speak. "I can take you back to the Lei family." At this time, Zi Yan calmly opened. But his calm words, like a promise, caused thousands of thunder and lightning, but the shadow that has never turned, is also turning in the next moment. This is a figure of a stalwart, the appearance can not be seen clearly, it is illusory, the only thing that can be seen clearly is the other side of the eyebrows, that a lightning mark, like a thunder dragon, engraved there, can shine. The shadow turned and looked at the purple eyes. The pair of illusory and empty eyes became solid. Among them, the flash of the monks flashed, and the lightning mark on the eyebrows seemed to be suddenly resurrected. "I can bury you back to the Lei family and bring the Lei nationality skills back to the Lei family." The purple eyes opened and the voice was dull. Chapter 386: Lei family heritage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada is open, and the sound is dull, but it causes thunder to sound, like a promise. The shadow turned and stared at the purple. A lot of schadenfreudes, waiting for the people who were stunned by the scorpion, apparently disappointed, thousands of thunder and lightning, and the sound of rumble, did not kill the sable. The phantom of the empty shadow suddenly became fierce, and the light of the sultry, the eyebrows, the lightning mark, is more vivid, like a brontosaurus swimming. "I can take you back to the Lei family and bring back the Lei nationality skills." The purple dragonfly repeats again, and looks at the scorpion''s nephew. Around, no one opened, they are looking at this scene, many people are expecting thousands of lightning riots, completely killing the purple. "Boom." Lei Hai was violent, and the glory of the glory, the lucky sky in the thunder sea, was thrown out, purple is still nothing. They fell to the ground, they were unwilling to look at Lei Hai, Lei Hai shocked them back, obviously this is the rhythm of the purple to be passed down. "why." Many people are roaring in their hearts, and they are unwilling to roar. Why are good things always purple? In the Leihai, the purple eyes are opposite to the virtual shadow. The shadow of the scorpion, staring at the purple, as if to see him, he stared at the purple, and did not immediately pass on. "Hey." Zi Yan''s heart, a tremor, Lei Yuan swayed out of the road, through the purple body, a strange wave. The scorpion of the phantom became more prosperous and more sultry, but there was a bit more color in the pupil. At this moment, he seemed to have real thinking. Between the hustle and bustle, the purple scorpion has an illusion, and the Lei dynasty is the resurrection with the obsession. The real body is resurrected, looking at the splendid eyes of the purple eyes, the shining light, the various expressions, the surprise, the strange, the excitement, etc., but all the expression changes happen in an instant. At the next moment, the scorpion of the phantom becomes empty again, illusory, and the whole body becomes blurred as if to dissipate. "Booming." The virtual shadow is dissipating, and Lei Hai is violent. Then, the glaring silver fills the heavens and the earth, and the sky is thundering, and it is slowly gathering. "The illusion is dissipating, and the Thunder Sea is going to disappear." "Its hard to be a purple flower to be passed down." Everyone exclaimed, only to see the illusion slowly dimming, and finally dissipated between the heavens and the earth, but at the time of dissipation, the lightning mark on the eyebrows was left and flew to the purple. "Inheritance, that is the real inheritance." "That is a lightning mark, and the inheritance of the strong is fundamental." "That is the inheritance of the strong, damn, fly to me." Many people are crazy, shouting, rushing toward the front, wanting to **** the inheritance. "Hey." Dan Bing is shaking, there are four pieces, a terrible atmosphere, controlled by the late Yukong, rushing toward the Leihai, to prevent the purple scorpion from inheriting. "boom." Leihai violently, slowly gathered, and did not dissipate, but turned into a minefield, like a thunderbolt eggshell, silver, the purple scorpion in the middle, the light is shining. The defense of Leiguang eggshell is very strong, and it can''t be broken when many attacks are hit. Dan soldiers appear and are also shaken back. "Damn, this inheritance is mine." "You can''t let Zi Yan get a heritage." Everyone was crazy, and they made a strong attack. The explosions continued to spread. Four of them were the most powerful, and they attacked with madness. However, the defense of the minefield was amazing and the movement was not moving. "Inheritance, Zi Yan has been passed down like this, it is damn." Many people roar, very unwilling. "This is the strong obsession, the defensive mask for the purple scorpion, apparently to let the purple scorpion comprehend." In the distance, many people open their mouths. They did not rob the inheritance. Although they have regrets in their hearts, they also know that this kind of lightning relay is not something they can get. The appearance of the purple scorpion is doomed to their lack of inheritance. In the Leiguang eggshell, the lightning mark, rushing toward the purple scorpion, is the source of the summoning. After leaving the illusion, the sable is more clear, like the same homologue, the sable has no resistance, let it I rushed to my own eyebrows and passed away. The next moment, the purple scorpion is a feeling of hot eyebrows, like a hot brand, printed on it. This is the imprint of the Lei nationality, representing the identity of the Lei. At this moment, the imprint is imprinted on the purple eyebrow, but it is not silver, but golden, golden, like a golden brontosaurus. At the same time, in the mind of Zi Yan, there are two major inheritance techniques. Thunder means that there are thunder and lightning. One finger is thunder. This is the real Thunder, and it is also a real one-finger Thunder. A thunder fingerprint, exudes a terrible breath, appears in the sky, the thunder flashes, destroys everything, illuminates the sea of ??purple. The purple scorpion crossed the knee and began to enlighten the Thunder, and this fingerprint appeared in his mind. After the Thunder fingerprints, after thorough remembering, in the lightning space, the thunder and lightning juvenile reappeared, playing a finger Thunder, with incredible power. After that, the thunder and lightning were lost, but they were still incomplete. They only reached the fourth death. With the practice, the thunder and lightning teenagers passed the fourth death and evolved into the essence of true meaning. In this way, the founding of the strong, looking for the millennium, and only find the four deaths of lightning and nine deaths, it can be seen that this practice is unusual, and indirect proof, the thunder of the thunder and lightning teenagers, has evolved into three deaths. In addition, there is a map in the lightning mark, which is the location of the Lei family, but only inside the Lei family, there is no accurate position. "Damn, its been ten days, Lei Guang eggshell, why not disappear." "The time of ten days is enough for Zi Yan to remember all the inheritance. Is it true that we have passed away with the inheritance?" "I am not willing, even if the purple is passed down, how can it be? After his death, the lightning mark is mine." "If you don''t get the inheritance, you can''t let him live." Everyone has waited for ten days. During this period, they often attacked the Leiguang eggshell, but they couldnt move at all. The Leiguang eggshell has amazing defensive power, like a meteorite, and it doesnt move. At this moment, only waiting. The hostile emptiness, all of them are gnashing their teeth, full of unwillingness, and they are ready to kill the sable. In a blink of an eye, it is another five days. The light on the Leiguang eggshell is dimmed, and it seems that the protection time set by the strong is coming. "Everyone is attacking all the way." Hostile against the air, once again acted and launched a series of attacks, the powerful Dan soldiers, but also sweeping everything, falling on the Leiguang egg shell, causing the world to tremble. During this period, the enchanting sorcerer with the sables was deliberately stopped, but the sables were passed down, and there were actually many people who smashed them. There were not many people who stopped the shooting, and they took photos of the soldiers, and the people finally retreated. "boom." Time lapses, the earth trembles, the hostile forces are really crazy, it is hard to make a living and explode this Leiguang eggshell, not let Ziyan successfully inherit, successfully enlighten, to interfere with him. The outside world, the sound of energy explosion, constantly ringing, the enemy airspace is so tired and panting, it can be described as desperately attacking interference. However, among the Leiguang eggshells, Ziyan has already fallen into deeper sentiment. The thunder and lightning juvenile, for its evolutionary Thunder, refers to the trick of demonstrating the fourth death of the thunder, which is the essence of the true meaning, and the purple dragonfly is also in the deep level. In the sentiment, leaps and bounds The passage of time, the Leiguang eggshell, has appeared more than a month, and the light in it has become even more bleak. Many of the royal air still did not give up, and successive attacks, they consumed a lot, but nearly a month of attacks, but also results, a crack in the Leiguang eggshell. "Everyone adds strength and directly breaks this thing and annihilates the purple sable." There is a enchanting opening and the sound is cold. "A crack has appeared, and it will soon be able to open, killing the purple scorpion and robbing the inheritance." Four enchanting, in the fight for their own strong, the road attack reappeared, a lot of royal forces, to blast the Leiguang eggshell. After a moment, two times, three times after the joint attack of three hundred, the crack finally spread the entire Lei Guang eggshell. "boom." The last loud noise, the Leiguang eggshell burst, completely blasted, silver lightning energy, raging everywhere. "Get rid of the purple scorpion and rob the inheritance." The Leiguang eggshell burst, and the sound of the ice-cold killing sounded. "Hey." But at this time, a golden light appeared from the blasted energy, with a crazy killing, rushing toward a enchanting. "puff." Jinguang flashed, crossed a cold electricity, a head of the former Yukong, flying high, headless body spurting blood. In the distance, a enchanting cockroach appears, a blood mark appears on the arm, and there is a fear in the eye. Just a blow, if it is not his timely response, the death must be himself. "Purple, purple cicada appeared." As soon as it appeared, it almost stunned the enchanting and made everyone change. In the distance, the purple cicada appeared, the cold eyes swept to the crowd, and finally fell on the four enchanting bodies, with murder in the eyes, "accidentally provoked me, I can''t let you go today." "Kids, this sentence should be given to you, today you can not escape, the inheritance is ours." A Yu Kong later appeared, the whole body radiated horror killing, followed by a figure flashing, purple is surrounded by instant. Among them, four Dan soldiers ~www.novelhall.com~ floated in the sky, locked in four directions, emitting a terrible atmosphere, and playing terrorist attacks at any time. In the surrounding area, it was a murderous royal air. This time it was no longer a force from the Quartet, but a force from the five parties. The people of the family also joined in. "Hey, new hatred, old hate, count together." In the face of dozens of royal air, Zi Yan is not afraid, the eyes of the killing flash, rushing toward a enchanting. "court death." The purple scorpion moved, the other emptiness also moved, and the infinite murderous machine emerged, and they all attacked the scorpion. In an instant, the sky was flooded by energy, and the scorpion continued to riot. "Hey." At the foot of the purple scorpion, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and the speed was more than doubled. In the course of the attack, the left side flashed again, rubbing the edge of a sharp edge and rushing to a enchanting front. "Peng." The golden light flickers, the purple cicada hits a hegemonic punch, the spirit and the spirit are united, the smashing mang shines, the next moment, the enchanting fall, the big mouth coughs blood, life and death are unknown. Chapter 387: The end of the pre-empty period Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A punch, just a punch, a enchanting beggar hit, life and death are unknown. Such a strong fighting force shocked everyone. Just a blow, as the purple scorpion grows, the enchanting gap is getting bigger and bigger. Purple eyes are cold and full of killing. It is necessary to kill these enchanting people. In his view, the so-called big forces are enchanting, that is, a few flies. If it werent for the family power, Zi Yan had already killed them many times. "Dare." But before he could make up the second strike, he would completely kill the enchanting. A Dan soldier descended from the sky and fell toward the purple scorpion. The speed was very fast. When he passed, the space was marked with a crack. "puff." Dan soldiers drove down quickly, and the light flashed, instantly splitting the purple scorpion into two. "Not good." But the strong man who controlled Dan Bing did not have the slightest surprise, but his face changed. At this time, the purple scorpion opened by the Dan soldiers suddenly dissipated, and in front of another enchanting, the purple scorpion appeared, only a residual image was opened before. "Overbearing punches." The purple scorpion is drunk, and the whole body is golden, and once again hits the peak. This is the enchanting of the Cang family, his face changed greatly, his eyes were full of horror, and the purple scorpion was so strong that he could not escape. "boom." In the boring explosion, all the defensive defensive deficiencies were destroyed, and the whole person flew out and left a blood line in the air. Two punches, wounding two enchanting scorpions, the purple scorpion''s fighting power is amazing, just at this time, the second wave of the attack of the Imperial Air reached, overwhelming, at the same time, there are four Dan soldiers, falling quickly, killing toward the purple scorpion go with. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, showing a speed, avoiding it in an instant. This is a shameful battle, dozens of royal air, joint shots, killing the purple scorpion, playing a brilliant attack, overwhelming. But the purple scorpion is like a golden light, left and flashing, and wandering on the edge of every attack, even Dan soldiers can''t help. The world is extremely fast, the thunder and lightning are all gone, and the first appearance is sharp, and the purple eyes are like no one. "Peng." Every time there is a flash, the purple scorpion will hit a pinch, the golden light, the thorny person can''t open his eyes. A burst of sound, **** rain, a blast was blown up in the early stage, and even a slap in the purple can not bear. In the distance, everyone was dumbfounded, and even some people who wanted to rescue were completely stunned. Zi Yan is too strong, wandering in the sky attack, killing the air. The big earthquake in the heavens and the earth, the explosion continued, every time the sound of the explosion sounded, it represented a tyrant in the early stage of the emptiness. "In the early stage of the emptiness, the speed quickly receded." The strong men in the late period of the Yukong drunk, and the control of the Dan soldiers came quickly, but every time, they were all avoided by the dangers of the purple scorpion, and they have not attacked the sable. At present, the battle power of Zi Yan, completely killing the pre-empty period, even the enchanting is invincible, they come up, purely to die. In the early days of many emptiness, such as Mengda, they have retreated and are reluctant to provoke sable. "Hey." But Zi Yan is obviously not happy, the light flashes under his feet, like a shadow, and sticks up. "Peng." It was also a punching punch, the sky was shining, and another emptiness was blown out in the early stage. "too terrifying." "Is this going to kill all the pre-empty days?" Everyone is shocked and jaw-dropping. Zi Yan has a very fast speed and is very powerful. In the early stage of the Olympics, he would not be able to withdraw from the battlefield. A crazy massacre continues. A lot of strong people screamed and screamed, and they made a strong attack, but it was almost useless. The sable used the speed to escape. The world is extremely fast, and it is the first to show off. In the midst of the sky attack, if you enter the uninhabited territory, you will shuttle between various spirits and annihilate a pre-empty period. The screams, the cry for help continued to sound, for the early days of the emptiness, today is a doomsday, they want to quit. "Ah, I am purple, I have come to fight with me when I have the ability." A singer in the air, the roar of anger, the spirits turned into a light, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Peng." When a fist fell, the spirit soldiers were instantly shattered. At the same time, the purple scorpion turned into a light, rushing to the imperial air period. A fist fell, making a dull sound, the royal air period, being beaten by the purple scorpion, vomiting blood, obviously injured. "A punch hurts the airborne period." "Is he really just a real thing?" "Don''t the Tianwu people be so terrible, they have no fighting power, they are so terrible." "The real thing has such strength, if the purple scorpion breaks into the emptiness, who can suppress him in the world." Everyone is astonished and feels incredible. Purple is not only a big realm, but also a small realm. This is incredible. Once it breaks into the Imperial Air, it is not invincible. "Hey." Above the Scorpio, the Dan soldiers were vibrating, and a terrible breath erupted. The Royal Air roared in the late stage, and the Dan soldiers were commanded to speed up toward the Purple. At the same time, in the other three directions, Dan Bing also played a terrible blow. "boom." The whole day was bursting, and a huge black hole appeared, spreading all around, causing terrible fluctuations. Holding the imperial air of Dan Bing, it can be described as crazy, but still can not help but purple. He is like a light, suddenly left and right, rushing to a position. "Peng." Between a few flashes, the purple scorpion went to the front of a emptiness, the latter''s eyes were gray, and the next moment, the glaring punches, swallowed each other. Today is the end of the predecessor of the big forces. "puff." In the meantime, during the sacred air period, the hemoptysis hit by the purple scorpion fell. All the people are anxious, the battle of Ziyan is strong, but it is impossible to defeat so many people. But the strange speed is really helpless. "Damn, sable, you dare not stop to play with me, I will not be able to fight you." A strong man in the air period, roaring. "Hey, clean the blood of your mouth first." The purple scorpion is cold and extremely disdainful. It was him who just knocked back. The air is in a hurry, but there is no way. As for the late stage of the Royal Air, it is not afraid of sable, but it can only be followed by the **** of the purple scorpion, a powerful attack, playing the emptiness of the emptiness, but can not help but purple, until now, even the opponents clothes have not encountered . "What speed is this?" Everyone is speechless. "Purple, you dare not stop, fight with me, I can make you a hand." Yu Kong later yelled, he has strong self-confidence, single-handedly, can kill the purple. "Idiot, you are still in the late stage of the emptiness, if you are so ignorant, if I am the emptiness, I will be able to smash you with a single blow." The purple scorpion flashed at a rapid speed and disdain. "You are not known as the Tianwu, the battle is unparalleled, will it only escape." "If we have the ability, we will stop. We will fight in a fair and honest way." "You dare not fight like a man, don''t run away like a mouse." During this period, the voices of various radicals continued to ring. Zi Yan sneer, will not be fooled, only the idiot will stop the fierce battle in this case. For everyone''s enthusiasm, Zi Yan responded, showing at a rapid speed, rushing to a pre-empty stage, and then punching. The sky is full of blood and rain, and the end of the imperial sky comes. "Not good, quickly protect the young Master Chu Xun." Suddenly, a loud scream rang, I do not know when, Zi Yan has passed through a heavy blockade, and flashed to Chu Xun. In the early stage of the emptiness, except for the dead, almost all of the rest were withdrawn, but several enchanting, but they were strictly protected. After all, they were the main target of the scorpion, but I couldnt think of it, the sable was still in the face of Chu Xun. . Chu Xun yelled, the speed was reversed, and the body was cold and chilly, propping up a defensive mask. At the same time, several flashes of light in front of him were all spirits, blocking the front. "Peng." The purple cicada punched a punch, directly and rudely, and many of the soldiers immediately burst, and the layers of defense broke open, hitting Chu Xun''s body. The latter coughed up blood, and his body shape fell down and suffered heavy losses. It is a enchanting singer. When the sable can kill the squad, it is not hitting the other side. It is just a heavy blow. When the second strike is hit, it is too late, and many attacks have come. "Kill, kill him, don''t let him run." Chu Xun yelled, his eyes full of grievances, and then evacuated from the battlefield. At this moment, only the Li family enchanted, but also to retreat. "Damn purple, must kill him, can not let him escape, his inheritance is ours." Li family enchanted, gnashing his teeth, will retreat. "Where to go." The purple scorpion bursts and the golden light flashes again, and it is necessary to kill. "boom." But for a moment, the scorpio was violent, the horrible murderous machine rushed, and several Dan soldiers appeared from the front of the purple scorpion, almost smashing him. He regressed at a rapid speed and escaped a series of attacks. "Idiot." Li Jia enchanted, sneer. At this moment, many powerful people, guarding a enchanting, purple want to succeed, obviously very difficult. And without the pre-empty period, many strong people pressed, and the battlefield was reduced a little bit, it is necessary to kill the purple. "Damn." Purple screams, knowing that killing enchanting is hopeless, must leave, or else, let these strongmen narrow the encirclement, but there is no way out. After all, it is not an empty air. It can be unimpeded here, and it is completely speedy. However, once the combat circle is reduced, the speed will be greatly limited. "You are lucky." Purple is cold, very unwilling, and failed to kill the enchanting. "You are not going to kill me, come on, I will stand here, do not move, wait for you to kill." Seeing the purple scorpion to go, Li Jia enchanted and provocative, repeatedly ridiculed. "Hey." At this time, the voice of the konjac sounded, it only had a big fist. Before sleeping in the arms of the purple scorpion, it crawled out at the moment, greatly stretching a lazy waist, and the small eyes dripping around, after ~www.novelhall .com~ saw the provocative Li family enchanting. "Hey." The little guy waved his fist and yelled at the Li family. "You don''t want to be arrogant in small things, you will grab it and give me a soup to drink." Li Jia said. "Oh." His words obviously angered the little guy, who waved a small fist and was very angry. "Hey, beast." Li Jia demon is cold and cold. The little guy was really angry. This time, he released his fist and waved his small claws. He grabbed the volley of Li Jia, and a black light flashed away. "Idiot." Li Jia demon disdain. But the next moment, his face changed a lot, a burst of sorrow, because his body, I do not know when, lingering black light, and the body did not listen to the call, flew forward. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: If you remember correctly, you should owe four more, and. Chapter 388: 斩御空妖孽 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yukong exited the battlefield in the early stage. The only Lijia enchantress has been protected by the strong layer. Today, there is no hope of killing. The heart of the purple scorpion is retiring. Otherwise, when the encirclement is narrowed, today is terrible. At this time, the change occurred, and I saw the Lijia enchanting, which was protected by many powerful people. Suddenly, the volley flew up, and the whole body was black and light, like a chain bound, and flew toward the purple scorpion. "This" Seeing this scene, Zi Yan was dumbfounded, and other people were dumbfounded. I dont understand Lis enchanting, why did she take the initiative? But obviously, its not voluntary to look at the other persons expression of fear and fear. "Hey." The konjac fell on the shoulders of the purple scorpion, and it was called jumping again. It was very happy, and he kept rushing to the Li family, waving small fists, licking his teeth and trying to make a fierce look. "It''s your little one." Zi Yan looked at the konjac, burst into a daze, what the little guy was. It was faster than himself. It was already very strange. Now it shows another kind of combat skills. A enchanting, let the other side have no resistance. Obviously this is a mysterious little guy, the means are unique and not limited to scaring people. "let me go." Li Jia is enchanting, and he is shocked and angry. The energy in his body is frantically surging. He wants to disperse these black lights, but the black light is like a chain, and it is full of resilience. Everyone is stupid, they are looking at the Li family enchanting, the other party is like being held by a rope, and constantly rushing toward the purple. "Hey." The konjac cried, the small hand rushed to the purple scorpion, meaning that the black light could not support for a long time, let him hurry to kill the enemy. The purple scorpion is awake, the murder in the eyes flashes, the light flashes under the feet, turns into a golden light, and instantly rushes to the Li family enchanting, followed by the fist clenched, punching a punch. The glaring golden light, so that everyone can not open their eyes, the horrible punch, extremely overbearing, can be described as the full blow of the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion today to smash the emptiness. "stop." "Purple, give me a hand." A loud burst of sound, a lot of strong people rushed toward the purple scorpion, a sharp attack appeared, but apparently the previous daze, let them react late. "No." The lingering black light disappeared in the next moment, and the Lijia enchanting saw the stunning punch of the purple scorpion and made a scream. "Peng." The overbearing punch fell, making a dull sound, and the Li family was enchanting, vomiting blood and flying backwards, and was attacked deadly. Li Jia enchanted, his body flew backwards, his expression was frightened, he was a enchanting, vitality and fighting power were strong, a blow did not die, and his heart was really lucky. As long as he does not die, there is a chance to kill the purple sable. His frightened expression has once again become a blame, but soon he screamed in horror. Because of the small things, he waved his small paws, and the black light flashed away. The next moment, his body reappeared with black light, like a chain that bound him in the air, no longer flying backwards, but also flying toward the purple Come. "No, no." Li Jia enchanted, screaming and screaming. "Thunder is pointing." Such an opportunity, the purple will not let go, he shouted, the golden glow of the whole body, playing a powerful combat skills, the next moment, the virtual vibrating, a golden fingerprint appeared, with the unique destructive atmosphere of lightning, point in Li''s enchanting body. "boom." A burst of explosions appeared, golden light overflowed, rendering the sky, just under the gaze of the crowd, Li''s enchanting body, followed by the golden fingerprints blasted, bursting a large **** rain. The Li family is enchanting, and the deity is gone. Everyone is dumbfounded. A emptiness enchantress, really smashed, and only two strikes, not even a complete body. The bright red blood rained down, accompanied by some broken bodies, making a buzzing sound, reminding everyone that this is not an illusion. "Really dead, Zi Yan really killed a emptiness." "A emptiness enchantress, just died in front of me." Everyone is stunned, the mind is shocked, and the other three enchanting, but also scared the soul is not attached, but also very fortunate. The purple scorpion is too strong and frightening, but at this moment, it also attracts everyone''s attention, and the little guy on his shoulder, it is only the size of a fist, the whole body is surrounded by black light, very humble, but it is Because of its existence, Ziyan can successfully destroy the enemy. The little paws waved, making people unable to act, and it was even more shocking. "What kind of monster is that little guy, so small can trap the enchanting." "It''s only the size of a fist. It looks like a pet. It still has such a means." Everyone is stupid, Zi Yan is a Tianwu, powerful, known as unparalleled, can defeat the enemy, everyone can accept, but the little guy, only the fist is big, there are also extraordinary means, unbelievable. "boom." The emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness, many attacks, the people of the Li family, more like crazy, the deadly attack of the purple. The Dan soldiers are shaking, the terrible breath is constantly surging, the void is broken, and the strong attack is strong. "You three, if you let me see it next time, that day is your death." After picking up a emptiness, the purple scorpion will receive it, threaten it, turn away, walk away from the golden light, avoid the attack, and fly away in the distance. Three enchanting, white face, unwilling in the eyes. In the distance, everyone was shocked, and the purple scorpion was really strong. It would be a threat to kill people. This is a red-naked face. "Purple, if you have the courage, don''t run." "In the case of blood killing 100,000 miles, my Li family must also marry you." "Since then we are with you, you are not dead." The big forces were furious, and the people of Lijia were completely crazy, too arrogant, and smashed the three enchantings of their family. The faces of their Li family were almost defeated. "We are already dead." The people of Lijia were mad and shouted in anger. In addition to the pre-empty period, the others were chasing after the purple scorpion. As for other forces, they also pursued. "I will let you go today. He will wait for me to break through to the Imperial Air. We will count all the old accounts." The purple scorpion turned into a golden light and swept away. It quickly separated from the battlefield and flew to the ancient corpse. The mask still exists and no one can shake it. The purple scorpion points out a finger, and the golden lightning surrounds the fingers and presses toward the reticle. "Peng." The masks that even the Daniels couldn''t open, but they burst under the finger of the purple scorpion, turned into a little bit of light. At the same time, the ancient corpse in the mask was also dissipated in the moment when the mask disappeared. Thousands of light points, falling toward the surrounding. "Predecessors, I will take you away." Purple eyebrows, brilliance flashing, purple gold gourd appeared, flashing purple light, with the gourd cover open, a psychedelic light swallowed, a suction directly sucked thousands of light points into it. The area of ??the purple gourd is very large, and there is one of the divisions. The thousands of light points are collected into one compartment. After that, the purple scorpion turned into a light escape. As for the ancient words that radiate on the ground, after the disappearance of the ancient corpses, it seems that they have experienced the ages of the ages, and gradually become bleak. The last trace is also disappearing when the purple scorpion leaves. The purple scorpion left, but his record is still shocking. Many people watched the direction of the purple scorpion and did not move for a long time. Its too shocking. Dozens of royal air, four Dan soldiers, did not retain the purple, but also let him kill a lot of pre-empty, but also married a emptiness. This is a battle of thousands of miles, the people of Li Jia, completely mad, the death is the enchanting to go out, and he is expected to bring glory to the Li family, but unfortunately, has not gone out, it was smashed, Broke all hope. And the sable has already smashed the three enchantings of their family, which is a huge loss. Other hostile forces are also keeping up with the purple scorpion, but they have not chased out thousands of miles. After seeing a lot of warfare inheritance and the feelings of the strong, they stayed and stopped chasing the purple sable. Only the Li family, the real pursuit of thousands of miles. But after thousands of miles, the purple scorpion has lost its trace, the vast land, no one figure, hundreds of miles, are dead. "Purple, we Li family is not the same as you." The roar of Li Jiaqiang was ringing on the vast land, and the echo was not scattered for a long time. It can be seen that this time, Zi Yan really hurt them. The roar of the Li family, the purple cicada did not hear, he has already reached thousands of miles away, under the speed of the world, no one can catch up with him. The konjac jumped on the shoulders of the purple sable, very happy, and sometimes grabbed his hair and swinged, carefree. Since the last time the little guy saved his life, Zi Yans attitude towards the little guy has changed a lot. Obviously the other party is not malicious, or else he will not save himself last time. Along the way, the exchanges between the two naturally increased, and the konjac was very happy, but the purple scorpion asked about the means of trapping the enchanting people that day, and the konjac shook his head and fell into sorrow. The heavens and the earth here are very rich and very suitable for cultivation. Zi Yan is not in a hurry. While walking and practicing, he sometimes finds some strong peoples feelings. He is kneeling beside him, and he can understand the tricks. Sometimes he can see the tricks left by the human strong, and he will slowly understand. Remember a trick and a half, let the lightning teenager evolve. His body and mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rare to relax, and the harvest along the way is not small, get several combat skills, the power is very extraordinary. In this way, Ziyan has traveled thousands of miles, and its strength is steadily improving. It is not far from Lingyuan. In the following time, Zi Yan is to find a secret place, concentrate on cultivation, and strive to break through to the air in one fell swoop. The strength will break through to the Imperial Air, and the battle power of Ziyan will be stronger. At that time, nature can fight for the late stage of the Yukong, and here, no longer will be afraid of any forces. Practice at night, comprehend the two major combat skills during the day, and at the same time enlighten other combat skills, the life of Ziyan is very calm and very comfortable. Its just this kind of comfortable life that only lasted for a month and was disturbed. "Amitabha." On a certain day, a Buddhas voice rang outside the retreat of Ziyan. "boom." Then, the cultivation of the purple scorpion exploded. Chapter 389: Giant clam Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Amitabha." As soon as the Buddhas name rang, there was a strong sweeping swift, and the retreat of the purple scorpion, blasted in an instant, the gravel rolled, and the smoke was over the sky. A bald monk, standing quietly outside, has a few expectations in his eyes. It is the good and evil monk. This place is apocalypse and extremely rich. Every night, there is energy surging. It is like a strange thing that swallows the heavens and the earth. The monk guesses that there is a treasure here. "Dead monk." But as soon as the land was opened, Qibao had not seen it, and he heard a familiar burst of drink. Then, a figure rushed toward the monk. "This is purple." The monk''s pupil was slightly shrunk, and the dark passage was suffocating. How did he encounter this unfortunate thing? In the words of Buddhism, he and Zi Zi were very good. But they are all awkward. When he met Ziyan, the latter was just a small congenital, but let him eat the first big loss in his life. After that, he endlessly suffered losses. Anyway, he met the purple scorpion, and the monk was unlucky. So in his heart, Zi Yan is a bad luck, I can''t think of looking for Qi Bao today, I can meet him. "boom." The breath of the cockroach surging, the glare of the golden light flashing, the purple scorpion played a strong blow, and did not mean to stay. The monk was awkward and did not look at the Huangli. He did not burn the incense to the Buddha on time, but he did not dare to show weakness. The golden light flashed around him, and then he slammed the Buddha, and a golden mask appeared on his body. The Buddha guards the gods. Surrounded by runes, golden light flashes, and an old monk is chanting to form a mask, claiming the strongest defense. "boom." The two violently collided, the earth and the earth trembled, the earth cracked open, and the cracks of the road spread hundreds of meters, rolling up a piece of smoke. The monk went backwards and again, and the whole body was golden, and every foot fell. The earth would tremble and a deep footprint appeared. After eight steps, the energy of the arrogant punch and punch was completely resolved, and the vitality of the body still existed. Can beat the punch in the pre-empty period, hit the monk, there is no break, if you let others see, it will be dumbfounded. "Vulture, why do you want to ruin my retreat." Zi Yan face is gloomy, a look of anger, but in my heart, it is really a bit surprised, the strength of the monk, it is extraordinary. "Amitabha, the donor is going to be angry." The monk was solemn, his hands were together, and he screamed at the Buddha. "Okay, you are a wicked smog, you don''t have to put a disgusting sorghum in front of me, I look disgusting." Zi Yan waved his hand and gestured to the monk to stop, saying: "You said Why is it that destroying my retreat?" "You still have a heavy treasure for me." The monk is also a bachelor, directly speaking, no longer artificial. "What." Purple eyes. "You still have my treasure." The monk reached out, and the golden light of the body converges, the fat head is big, and without the golden light, it looks more like a splashy rogue. "You are a vulture, but dare to raise the treasure with me." When I talked about this, Zi Yan was furious. He was interrupted for the first time, and all the stones were broken. It was the monk. It was a lifetime. The stains can''t be washed away. Even if there is a page of books to compensate, it can''t make up for the pain in my heart. "Give me a heavy treasure, I can let you call back." The monk spoke, and his face was splashed. When I saw the purple sable, the sable was very powerful, but it was far from being so tyrannical. The monk had already guessed that Zi õ got its own treasure on the same day, and it must be extraordinary. Of course, the monk certainly can''t guess that it is a one-page book. If you know it, you have to suffocate and die, hang up dozens of times, live and die. "boom." If you dont speculate, you cant say more than one sentence. This is a very fierce battle, and it can be called a dragon fight, but it is also the most difficult one. When the monk does not play, the fat head is big, like a splashy rogue, but once it is done, it is definitely a sorghum, and various means are emerging endlessly. "Amitabha." A protector''s sacred power is completely invincible, and the purple scorpion is so powerful that it cannot be broken. "It''s very yin." For the upper monk, Zi Yan is not prepared to keep his hands, playing a strong and fierce battle technique. As the extreme yin comes out, a golden light appears and rushes toward the monk. The monk''s hands became golden, and there was a big seal in the ups and downs, hitting the extreme yin, causing a loud noise. The two men fought fiercely, and various warfare techniques emerged one after another. Ziyan has recently gained a lot of money and won several war skills. He thinks that there are many tricks, but the monks are not to be outdone. The combat skills that are played are not less than purple, and they are never repetitive. "You are this vulture." Purple screams, Thunder refers to the appearance, in the loud noise of the bang, toward the monk eyebrows. "Peng." The golden fingerprints exploded, the monks were repelled, the body protection was in existence, and the purple eyes were still not broken. The purple scorpion is called the Tianwu, and the combat power is unparalleled, but it meets the opponent. The monk is not a martial artist, but he can remain undefeated. Both of them did their best, and the landslides were cracked, and the smoke was rolling, and they still had no wins. During this period, Zi Yan used all his combat skills, and at the same time, he found his own shortcomings when used over and over again. It can be said that it was honed with a monk. But the monk did not use the purple scorpion to hone. Several World War II lasted a full hour, until the two consumption are large, and finally close hand, are out of breath. After "Monk, I retreat ruin the land, than the matter must give an explanation." For a long time, Capital Pavilion opening. "What are you my treasures." The two returned to the previous question, but they had no strength to fight again. Suddenly, the monk shrank and saw the konjac out of the purple scorpion''s arms. His face changed instantly and exclaimed: "This is a giant python, something ominous, how can you have it?" The konjac can understand the monk''s words, and directly flipped his eyes, and then shrank back, lazy to take care of each other. "There is still a wise giant, which will inevitably lead to a disaster." The monk stayed and opened again. "Enough, I said dead monk, you have not finished, can not be alarmist." Zi Yan is also rolling his eyes. "Purple, I am telling the truth, in the Buddhism, there are records about the giant clam, once born, the blood will flow into the river, causing turmoil, and must not stay." The expression of the monk, unprecedented dignity. "Blow, continue to blow." Purple eyes squinted at the monk. "In other things, you can not believe me, but in this case, you must believe in me. Every time this giant appears, it is a place of great savage. Heaven and earth are not recognized. Once it appears, it will come down." Shen Lei, but there are also some, fortunate enough to resist the thunder, have the ingenuity, and have incredible magical power, once grown, will inevitably cause trouble." The squinting purple cicada, the brow furrows, this place is definitely the most murderous land, and the little ones also have some extraordinary magical powers. "At the beginning, I saw the highest secret of Buddhism, which recorded many powerful existences. Among them, there are such giants, and it is worth mentioning. This giant is a rival to human beings and a deadly enemy of mankind. "The monk is right." When I heard the monk''s words, Zi Yan thought of the virtual shadow of the konjac in the day, like a shadow, how to see how it is not like good. Zi Yan bowed his head and looked at the konjac in his arms. He found that the latter actually fell asleep, and he was still screaming, and there was saliva in his mouth and a very enjoyable look. Look at the appearance, this is a very cute little guy, with the blood flowing into the river, really does not matter. "Purple, I can say everything is true, you must believe me." The monk solemnly said: "It is the enemy of mankind. Once it grows up, it must be a great disaster. At that time, human blood flows into a river, floating body. Thousands, you can become an sinner of the ages." "Then how are you going to deal with it." Ziyan hesitated. "This kind of giant scorpion, the world is not allowed, only to kill." The monk has a murderous eye. "Whether you are a monk, how can you be more awkward than the butcher? It saved me a life before, absolutely can not kill, there is no other way." Purple monk. "It is reasonable to say that this giant python, once discovered, only kills, but you say so." The monk hesitated for a moment, said: "The only way to want it to live is to bring it back to the Buddha''s door, with a pure Buddha''s door. Force to purify it, or seal it in the tower." "Buddha." Zi Yan looked up. "This is a way, but I don''t know where it is, how to bring it to Buddhism." "If you believe in me, you can give it to me." The monk opened his mouth and his eyes showed a fine microwave. "Ha ha." Before the hesitant purple, but suddenly burst into laughter, looking at the monk, sneer: "Good and evil monk, you really lack the morality to smoke, it is really a scam, it is all good." "Why, you thought I was lying to you." "Hey, have you lied to me, you know best? You see the horns of your mouth are going down quickly. I dare to say what giants, killing, I am, good and evil monks, I tell you, you cant think of me. Decrease anything here." "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ What I said is true." "Its really only you know clearly. Now, its time to talk about the retreat. Zi Yans eyes once again have cold light, and he has the meaning of continuing to shoot. Dont say this clearly, youll want to leave today. "Well, since you don''t believe me, then I have nothing to say. As for this retreat, I can tell you a message for free, which is compensation." The monk sighed. "Say, what news, can you please me?" "I found a relic, there are many strong inheritors." Monk said. "Well, you are a good and evil monk, and now you still want to lie to me." Purple eyes, eyes become very fierce. "Believe it or not, tell you, it wasn''t what I discovered first. It was discovered by the people of Guangyue Pavilion. It was just a special relic. I tried many methods and didn''t open it." "So you told me that I want to use the token to try it out." Purple monk with a monk, the expression is even worse, this is really the Lord who refuses to suffer, the lack of morality with smoke. Chapter 390: Boundary boundary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a vast world, silent, silent. Under the guidance of the monk, Zi Yan came here. During this period, the monk continued to guarantee that there was no lying, and he used the Buddha to swear, and Zi Qiang believed. Between the heavens and the earth, there is a repressed atmosphere, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Obviously this is an extraordinary place. The monk pointed to the front and threatened to have arrived. "boom." But the voice just fell, there was a big bang in this place, and a burst of energy began to surge, full of the atmosphere of destruction. The void is like a mirror, broken in an instant, and an oversized black hole appears, spreading toward the distance, like a landslide, and a huge sound. Looking at the distance, the two changed color and turned into a surprise. I saw in the black hole, there were five figures, each white is like a snow, the figure is ethereal, fleeing from the black hole, flying towards this side. "It is the person of Guangyue Pavilion." The five people were all around, emitting a ray of light, like a layer of illusion, a bright and long scent of radiance, holding the five in the middle. The energy that shattered the void was spreading, like the ever-expanding Nethergut, and the five people were able to rush out, relying on the colored long scorpion, apparently a Dan soldier. "puff." Five people flickered, rushed out at a rapid speed, and finally got rid of the giant mouth, but even with the Dan soldiers, the Guangyue Pavilion who controlled the Dan soldiers was still injured, and the white clothes were stained with blood. The black hole in the void is no longer spreading. The five people escaped from the birth, but they still can''t breathe. The void is a tremor. A slap in the sky, followed by a peerless blade, emerges from the sky, like a heaven. Sword, heading for the five people. "You are going, leave here." The beautiful woman who manipulated Dan Bing''s mouth, the sound was cold, and the whole body appeared in the moon, like a layer of crepe, she manipulated the Dan soldiers and blocked it in front. "Uncle Shi is careful." The four people were only in the early stage of the emptiness, and they could not resist this brilliant blade. They were only a decisive departure. "Hey." The color long tremors tremble, emitting psychedelic light, forming a wave of waves, turning into an infinite defense, blocking the front. "Hey." The sword is swaying, killing is infinite, and instantly squatting on the scorpion, the space just healed, once again broken, and there is a huge force on the sword. It was also hit hard and coughed up again. This scene happened very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye. The purple sable and the monk did not have time to respond, and they are currently in shock. After a blow, Tianjian rolled back and disappeared into the sky. The middle-aged woman fell to the ground, the white clothes were stained with blood, and the colored long scorpion fell to the side, emitting the unique atmosphere of the Dan soldiers. "Uncle Shi, you are fine." The four women stepped forward and raised each other. The middle-aged woman got up, the white clothes were stained with blood, and the injury was not heavy, but the eyes were awkward. "Two months, I entered several times, and there was no success. Is it really impossible for us to have it here?" The look of the four people also faded, and they did not say anything. This place is very special. There are many inheritances suspected, but they entered the house several times and failed to return. They almost died. The only purple scorpion with a token, but there has been no clue, as if rumored to die. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman was stunned, her eyes were blank, and she blinked, and then she blinked, for fear that she was wrong. "Purple." Seeing the purple scorpion coming from afar, her eyes were shining and she seemed to see hope. "Purple, really is you." The middle-aged beautiful woman''s face was a surprise, and there was still incredible in her eyes. Before looking for a long time, she did not find the purple cicada. I didn''t expect the purple cicada to appear on her own initiative. The other four women in the sky are also turning their heads. They see the purple eyes, and the eyes are shining. Like the curious baby, the line of sight moves with the movement of the purple. "The purple is coming, we have hope." The four people are very excited. "Predecessors, what is the place here, why are you even injured, the Tianjian just now, is it artificial?" Ziyan and the monk stepped forward, asking about the scene that happened before, the power of Tianjian, brought to the second People are very shocked. "We don''t know where this is. Although we have been here for a few months, every time we go in, we will encounter different things. It seems to be a battle, but it doesn''t feel like it. It is more like a labyrinth." Not waiting for the middle-aged woman to open her mouth, a beautiful woman with big eyes speaks first, her eyes are shining, and she is curiously looking at the purple. "The former Tianjian was played from the inside, but it was not artificial, it seemed to touch a certain array." "Maze, array." Purple frowning. "But when you come, we don''t have to worry about it. Whether it''s a maze or a battle, we can all enter." The big-eyed woman was happy. "why." "Because you have a token, there must be an accurate route. We don''t have to explore the storm any more, and we can enter smoothly." Purple is speechless, this is too confident, he is feeling all the way, the tokens have no other reaction, and even the numerous golden lines in the middle have disappeared. "I am afraid that you are disappointed, there is no response to the tokens, and I have no accurate route." "Impossible, the uncle said that this place will be able to enter by virtue of the tokens. We have also looked for you before, but they all said that you are dead." The girl with big eyes directly spoke, and she could see that she was a straightforward person. "Sister." Next, a feminine woman pulled the other''s clothes and sneaked a glimpse of the purple, very embarrassing. "Moon, what are you doing with me? I am telling the truth. Didn''t they all say that the purple cicada died?" asked the big-eyed girl. "Enough, don''t talk nonsense." The middle-aged woman, posing a majestic look, yelling at each other and turning apologetically to the purple sorrow. "Purple, don''t mind, this is the little girl''s nonsense." The purple cicada shook his head and didn''t mind, but the truth: "There is nothing in the believer, I am telling the truth." "I am also telling the truth." The woman with big eyes whispered. "This area is very special. It can be said that it is the most special place in this area. It is like the middle boundary." The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and did not continue to entangle in the token. "The middle of the world." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, unknown, so the monk is also a glimpse. "Yes, it is the boundary of the world. It compares the land of burial to a world. Then here is another world in the world. That is to say, here is the world inside the land of burial, referred to as the boundary of the boundary." "The world inside the land of the burial, where there is a world." Ziyan was taken aback. "Yes, although we have not gone deep, we can be sure that there is a world comparable to this world. This world is incomparably mysterious and incomparably special. The boundary of this existence is naturally not ordinary." "The meaning of the predecessors is that it is possible here, it is the final burial place of the saints." The purple scorpion reacted very quickly, and his heart was a little shocked because he had learned that the holy person of mankind is likely to be resurrected. "This is not certain, but it is undoubtedly a very special place. I used to come in with tokens. Although it is also rewarding, it is definitely not like this one. There is almost no danger, and the harvest is very big." "I have seen your tokens, very special, it should have a direction, it is very likely, is here." Middle-aged woman. "But, the token did not respond." In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed, the token appeared, and the whole body flashed red, like a burning flame. "Since this place is known as the boundary of the boundary, there must be a special place. It is normal for the token to be unresponsive. Maybe we will enter the other world to stimulate the token." A few people have been negotiating for a long time, and after that, Zi Yan asked a lot of questions about the other world, but they dont know much. Although they broke into several times, they did not know deeply. . Finally, Zi Yan decided to go with a token, and during this period, there was an episode, the konjac appeared, only the fist was big, the black light was lingering, the small eyes were like rubies, shiny, the cute look, let the four The womans eyes are shining, and the little guy is turning around, and you touch me and pinch, causing the little guy to be dissatisfied. Every time the monk saw the little guy, the look always fluctuated, and the purple sneaked secretly observed several times. He did not find the murderous murder, but he saw the greed that the monk used to. "This bad embryo." Think of the original monk''s vows, the purple scorpion has a curse in his heart, this evil in order to get the konjac, and even make up the gimmicks, so that the purple singer''s impression of the monk is even worse. . The pedestrians were on the road. At the time of advancing, they did not encounter any danger and soon reached another world. "The front is the entrance to the boundary of the boundary. After entering, it is another boundary. We are better off close, so as not to be separated." The middle-aged woman warned. The four women, each national color, after the hearing, one by one is a smile to the purple squeezing, the name is to see the little guy, but as for any other ideas, I am afraid they only know. Four people Yan Yan, left and right open the bow, constantly stroking the little guy, the latter tireless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ see the purple did not stop, directly into the purple . But the next moment, a pair of jade hands went to the purple scorpion, let him sweat, his face was red. "Hey, purple eyes are blushing." The four people were smiling, making the purple scorpion more sighing, and the heart sighed, and it was actually stunned. The monk followed the purple scorpion and saw such a disappointment. He also mourned the Buddha number and even called the eternal god. "Purple , we Guangyue Pavilion, you are welcome to join at any time." Four people are not counting Yan Yan, the middle-aged woman still does not forget to recruit, intentionally or unintentionally, can put the first beauty of Guangyue Pavilion I will give it to him. Zi Yan is like a daddy, and he calls Amitabha. He looks at the nose and nose, and next to it, the four follow the purple, not worried. I dont know whether I have confidence in Ziyan or confidence in the token. "Hey." The light flashed, and a few people stepped into another world. In an instant, there was an infinite killing, as if there was a peerless creature. Chapter 391: Shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a silver-white world. When you first come in, the oppressive atmosphere in the air makes you breathless, like a murderous thing. "Roar." Sure enough, the next roar of a roar, the sound of the four wild, such as the peerless beasts, with a smashing murder. Guanghua flashed, and a black shadow appeared in front. This is a huge monster, with a height of tens of meters, the whole body is black and ink, the eyes are red and bloody, and the expression is horrible. It is completely on the gate of the castle, and the miniature of the shadow is printed. Roaring and shaking, the killing is boundless, the surging breath makes people suffocate, the four women tremble in their hearts, their faces are white, and the purple eyes are also a glimpse. The red eyelids glanced at the crowd, and the shadow suddenly burst into a grin, revealing sharp fangs, cold light, horrible expression, and turned to kill everyone. "Hey." The middle-aged beautiful woman shot, the colored long squats volleyed, emitting a terrible breath, the brilliance of the light, with the unique power of Dan Bing, instantly hit the shadow. The shadow of the shadows, the roar of the sky, the endless black light, and the same strong blow. "boom." The energy collided, causing a loud noise, and the void twisted and trembled. Everyone is discolored, this is just coming in. It is such a strong presence. The middle-aged woman is the strength of Yukongs peak. It is only one step away from the sovereign level. It is so powerful and it is impossible to control the Dan soldiers. Kill each other. And the most terrible, or the shadow of the hand to catch Dan soldiers, so powerful, it is shocking. "Peng." Dan soldiers trembled, blooming Rui Cai, middle-aged beautiful women held in their hands, such as fairy dancing, when people are amazing, there are endless killings, every light, almost all a sharp edge, emitting cold light, murderous . "Roar." Roaring and shaking, the shadow of the shadow is tall, playing a smashing attack, crushing a line of light. This is a fierce confrontation. The shadow of the big shadow was shocked, and the black light was swayed. For example, the sky was dark, and the palm prints fell from the sky, and the horrible powers swept. When a palm falls, the void is shaking, this is a terrible attack. "Hey." Dan soldiers trembled, under the control of the middle-aged beautiful woman, it was a brilliant color, and opened the dark void, against the sky. "boom." The big earthquake, the fierce collision continued to ring, and the world was shaking. This is an extremely powerful existence. The strongest of the Yukong peak can''t control the Dan soldiers. The two are constantly fighting and causing the sound to burst. "Oh." The magical shadow is stronger and stronger, the power is boundless, the black light is lingering, the devil is alive, and the attack is more and more fierce. Even the middle-aged woman with Dan Bing can''t completely suppress it. "How could this be." "I usually come in, although it is dangerous, but I will not immediately encounter such a strong presence." The four women looked at the mighty shadow and turned white. They could go deeper into the section before they came in. Now its good. Just came in and they came across such a strong presence. The two sides fought hundreds of strokes, and the middle-aged woman controlled the Dan soldiers, which was very expensive and gradually lost. "How can this be." Zi Yan is also dumbfounded, the light in his hands is flashing. Even though I know that there is inheritance in this place, there is such a powerful demon guard, how can I get it, even a strong middle-aged woman is not enough, who can enter. "Peng." After a hundred strokes, the middle-aged woman was shot down. At the same time, the shadow shot a blow, covering the sky and printing the black light, and photographed it to the purple and other people. The silvery world is instantly darkened, like a rolling magical entanglement, covering the world. Killing the machine, swearing the sky, the shadow is to kill everyone. "Amitabha." The monk is the Buddha''s name, and the golden body of the Buddha is shining. The Buddha''s guardian body reappears. At the same time, a finger is pointed toward the sky, and the golden fingerprints are up against the sky, emitting a horrible atmosphere. At the same time, the purple cicada is also a boxing punch, the whole body shines with infinite golden light, and the other four emptiness women are also unwilling to show weakness, and they are attacking like an endless moon. "boom." The palm prints fell, such as destroying and ruining, destroying all energy attacks. At the same time, a strong attack hit and killed six people. Like a broken kite, the six people continued to fly backwards. During this period, several people vomited blood, and the monk, known as the strongest defense, and the golden body of the body, was also instantly blasted. The shadow is standing between the heavens and the earth, strong and terrible, **** red eyes, sweeping to everyone, among which there is cold flashing. "Peng." The stronger the Vietnam War, the seemingly inexhaustible mana, the more and more powerful attacks, once again hit the middle-aged women, one is getting stronger, one is getting weaker, and the gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. "Everyone quickly retreated." The middle-aged woman was drinking. Obviously, she came in and met the shadow. It was unexpected that she had lost. "boom." The terrorist attack fell again, and the infinity machine has already locked everyone. They want to run, and the next moment, everyone vomits blood. The shadow of the whole body, the momentum became stronger, the blood red scorpion, became more flaming, like there are two substantial red awns shot, violently reproduce. This time, his hands moved together, as if he had cast some sort of mysterious print, the sky was black light, the silver space, instantly became incomparably dark, and he could not reach his fingers. His power is fierce, and at this moment it is more like a high-definition demon god, which makes everyone feel very small. As the heavens and the earth are completely shrouded, there is no trace of light, and everyone feels that vitality is losing. This is a very strange scene. The heavens and the earth are dark, like the end of the world, there is no light, no life, no death, even the vitality of the people, but also an inexplicable existence, forcibly removed. A few people have never seen such a thing, the vitality that has passed away, and they are shocked and fearful. During this period, the energy of the cockroach continues to be produced, but it does not help, even the little waves have not played, but the vitality has passed faster. "What kind of technique is this, why can''t even make energy?" Everyone changed color, and the energy they produced was like a mud cow entering the sea, and even a little bit of light did not appear. On the body of everyone, the shining light disappeared, as if it had come to a world without light. The passing of vitality caused everyone to panic. Even at this moment, even the Dan soldiers were silent and there was no glory. Suddenly, in this dark space, two red lights appeared, such as rubies, shiny and shiny. This is the only light in the darkness, which is emitted from the side of the purple scorpion, as if it were a substantial sacred man, and it smashed into the sky. The blood red light appeared, although there was no energy surge, it brought extraordinary effects, like two sharp edges, cut the dark space, and the silver and white were restored again between heaven and earth. Everyone''s sight is restored, and there is no discomfort except for weakness. A screaming scream, at the next moment, I saw a strong black shadow. At this moment, my spirits were wilting. It was like a heavy blow. A pair of **** pupils, with deep fear, looked at the purple scorpion, as if I saw the ghost. . I saw the purple purplish shoulders, the konjac appeared, the whole body was black and light, and in the **** eyes, there was a blood-colored lightning flashing. Just now it broke open the dark space and saved everyone. The konjac only has a big fist, but at this moment, it exudes a strong breath, as if the giants of the heavens and the earth are tall and tall, causing fear. It has eyes like electricity, blood in the eyes, cold and ruthless, so look at the shadow, like a king, glance at his subjects. The tall shadow is comparable to the thousands of little guys, but stared at the konjac, but it is a look of horror, a scream of horror, and the ear spurs of the sound thorns hurt. "Peng." The next moment, the strange thing happened, the magic shadow actually collapsed, turned into the darkness of the sky, slowly dissipated, and finally left a dark energy, seems to be the body of the shadow. A strong and strong atmosphere, emitted from the black energy, makes people feel heart, the shadow disappears, but the energy is more like another shadow. The konjac stood on the shoulder of the purple scorpion, and the red light flashed in the eyes, and opened a small mouth, suddenly sucking, such as swallowing the heavens and the earth, the rivers and rivers, attracting the wind and clouds, the surrounding world and the dark energy, all toward The konjac came and was swallowed into the belly. This scene shocked everyone. Even the middle-aged woman is an incredible face. Such a terrible energy, light is the volume, that is, the little guy''s dozens of big, even swallowed by the little guy, but also look like a look. Before it put on a look that I only respected, but after swallowing energy into the abdomen, it was a pouting, restoring nature, screaming, and then waving a small fist toward the purple scorpion, posing a stinky look, it seems I am saying that I am not very strong. Zi Yan touched the little guy''s head, and his face had a smile. The latter enjoyed his face, his eyes were slightly micro, and he used his head to lick. Everyone is speechless. The first moment is still a strong one. The next moment becomes a little cute, and people are pity. When everyone looks at the little guy''s eyes, it has become different. The look of the monk is even more fierce, but unfortunately, such a strange thing, Zi Yan will not let out, even if he moved out of the human righteousness, moved out of the existence of the giant python, it does not help. "Hey." In the hands of the purple sable, the red light shines, and the token suddenly changes. The volley rises and spurts the flames like a fire dragon, rushing toward the surroundings. Before the token was shaking, at this moment, it was even more changed. The fire dragon rushed out, with a strange wave of ~www.novelhall.com~ causing the emptiness of the void, like a rule of power, and then settled this space, making it more like the real world. After that, the tokens fell from the sky and the fire was lingering, and at this time, the purple scorpion sensed a golden route again. The route is distorted and points to the depths. "There is a route." Zi Yan opened his mouth and had a surprise on his face. Others were also very excited. The purple scorpion took the token in his hand and sensed the golden route. Then he took the crowd and walked toward the depths. On this road, the dangers that everyone encountered were really much less, and they were all easily solved and slowly entered the depths. "Hey." The emptiness flutters, and a sharp blade emerges from the scorpio, with a terrible murderous machine, falling toward the heads of all. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I owe too much, I tried to break out today,. Chapter 392: Broken eye Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Peng." The color long scorpion, against the sky, with the power of the Dan soldiers, hit the edge of the blade, the horrible energy surging, the sharp blade burst instantly. Under the guidance of the tokens, the dangers encountered by the people are much less. Although there are occasional dangers, some attacks are also weaker, such as being infinitely weakened, and everyone can easily resist. The powerful magic shadow that I encountered before, proved afterwards that this is purely an accident. Several people in Guangyue Pavilion did not go deep in the past few months, but under the leadership of Zi Yan, only half an hour, everyone has already entered the depths. "We can definitely go in." The four women, once again become full of confidence, whispering whispers, only the blood-stained white, telling the dangerous battles that were carried out before. The four became very cheerful, once again around the purple, and then asked him where the little guy was found. The power of the little guys before, brought them a lot of shock, even the middle-aged woman, also revealed an incredible look. Zixiao smiled and said only that he was on the road, and did not say that he was scared, lest he be teased. Everyone shouted, feeling that God is unfair, such a strong existence, can actually find on the road, the four people are evenly flashing, it is a kind expression, to change this little guy. Zi Yan shook his head, smiled, and suddenly caused four people to be dissatisfied, even stingy. During this period, the tokens sometimes flew up in the air, and the fire was shining. There was a force of force in the surge, like a fire dragon, oscillating this space. According to the words of the middle-aged woman, here was a space that was constantly changing. Because of the appearance of the tokens, the rules here have been changed, making this space completely stable and will not change again, and she can be sure that this token The place for the final guidance is here. Of course, during this period, it is impossible to encounter something inexplicable, such as the shadow that was previously unreasonable. But when her voice just fell, there was an overwhelming murderous appearance, rolling the sky, everyone was dark, and another tall shadow appeared. Everyone is looking at each other, especially the middle-aged woman, who is even more embarrassed. The newly appeared shadow, with the previous one, has almost no difference. The black shadow is bloody, killing the sky, and after making a roar, it is a war. The strength of the shadow is very strong, and the mana of the sky is surging. One hand is the dark palm print. From the sky, everyone joins hands to retreat, but after a fierce battle, they are all back pressured. At this moment, when you encounter the shadow, what moves do not work, the magic shadow forcefully breaks, let you move smartly, and the technique is strong, he is a smash. The monk''s strongest defense, the purple sky, the speed of the world, at this moment, have lost their role. "Little guy, get up." Everyone is unbeatable, and they are going backwards again and again. Ziyan only wakes up the konjac and sees if there is any way to see each other. "Hey." The little guy was very sleepy. He was very dissatisfied when he was woken up. He was sleepy and groaning, but after feeling the sigh of the weather, it became awake, and instead turned into a scream, the fist of a small fist. "Hey." It appeared from the arms of Zi Yan, jumped over the top of Zi Yan, saw the tall shadow, and waved a small fist toward the other side, it seems very dissatisfied. This is a very strange scene. The little guy has only a big fist and looks like a pet without the slightest power. The shadow is a huge monster, and the whole body is full of terrible breath, but after seeing the little guy, he is like I saw my own ancestors. The blood-red pupil was suddenly wide, the eyes were full of incredible, the mighty power of the sky was dissipated in an instant, and after the little guy waved his fist, his eyes were full of horror. "Hey." The little guy waved his fist and stroked the shadow of the shadow. It looked very angry, like reprimanding the other. Everyone is dumbfounded, do not understand what this is, why the power of such a powerful shadow, after seeing the little guy, it completely wilted. Like a mouse who saw a cat, with fear in his eyes, he listened carefully to the teachings of the little guys, dared not refute, and even dared not even dare. "Hey." The little guy was very dissatisfied, just woke up when he fell asleep, still dare not anger at the purple scorpion, only to vent his anger at the shadow. Its little finger pointed at the head of the shadow, and the squeaking voice in his mouth was in a mess. The shadow of the shadow, suddenly pulled down, like a child doing something wrong, and because of the tall, the little guy has to look up, so the latter directly squatted down, the huge body, almost squinting purple, let He was shocked. But the little guy doesn''t care, the little finger is hurrying on the nose of the shadow, it is a reprimand, it seems that the grievances received from the purple scorpion, they must confide, let the other bear. A few people look at me, I see you, are stupid. This magical figure that shook his head is really a strong presence before, why is it even worse for dogs that are reprimanded by little guys? Look at this, it is like the ancestors reprimanded the junior disciples. This reprimanding continued for half an hour, and the shadow almost collapsed. On several occasions, it almost collapsed, but it was severely stopped by the little guy. Another quarter of an hour later, the shadow completely collapsed, regardless of the stern warning of the little guy, the whole body was black and light, and eventually burst into a dark energy. Zi Yan and others, once again dumbfounded, never imagined this result. "Hey." The little guy has a small mouth, swallows the energy of the magic shadow, grins, jumps back again, no longer reprimanded the shadow of the shadow, but instead like a baby, into the arms of the purple. "Purple, what a little guy you got." Everyone has this question in their hearts. In the eyes, they have deep envy. At this moment, the monk can''t keep calm, and the light in his eyes flashes. It seems that he is playing a bad idea. In addition to the shadow, everyone has never encountered other deadly threats. But along the way, Zi Yan and others, also encountered several times of the shadow, they are naturally defeated, only to call out the little guy, let it get. The little guy was very angry. He talked about the lesson. He used to be interested and interested. However, after repeatedly saying that the two shadows had collapsed, he lost his interest. When the third shadow appeared, it flashed in the eye. Surprisingly red light, the third magic shadow instantly collapsed. The people were shocked again. "This should be a kind of martial arts. It is like the legendary broken eye. It can see all the illusory and illusory things. Just like the human beings, they cultivate to a certain realm and master the heavens." The middle-aged woman, who was well-informed, finally said her own guess. The purple cicada is very unexpected. The little guy shows a kind of supernatural power, which makes his eyes hot, but he can''t communicate with the little ones. Even if these eyes are hot, there is no way to get it. And every time I ask these things, the little guy seems to be absent-minded, looking around and looking forward, obviously do not want to teach the purple scorpion so coup, which makes the purple sputum roots itchy, thinking in mind, what method should be used to lift these techniques. After a few hours, everyone was bright and finally got out. In the rippling space, walk out of a space and walk into another space. "Amitabha." In the open environment, a Buddha number suddenly sounded, oscillating the entire space, and there was a strange wave in it. This voice, from the hearts of the people, gives people a great understanding of the world, seeing through the world''s hardships, converting to the Buddha''s door, laying down the butcher''s knife, and setting up the land to become a Buddha. "You are a dead monk, shouting what Buddha." Zi Yan opened, the voice is very cold, this feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable, born with a sense of rejection, and instantly awake. On the shoulders, the little guy is more anxious and screaming. Beside, in addition to the woman named Xiaoyue, the other three people, the face is peaceful, seems to follow the Buddha number, entered another world, there is no battle, full of peace and harmony. Look at the monk again, look at the front, the unprecedented dignity in the eyes, posing like a big enemy. "Wake up." The monk suddenly drank, and the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu''s general voice, like the Buddha''s lion cub, and the six-character mantra, once again caused a virtual turbulence. Its like being a good drinker, letting people wake up from obsessiveness. "What''s the matter, me and me" The three people are awake, looking around, their eyes are confused, and they wake up in a moment. "What happened in the end, I seem to have gone to another world." No one spoke, because the next moment, everyone understood what happened. I saw the front, I dont know when, there was a bald monk, he was wearing a shackle, old and embarrassed, his hands were together, his treasure was solemn, his face was full of compassion and a smile, a pair of golden scorpions, looking to everyone, there was a strange light in Flashing. "Wake up." The monk drank again, his voice shook his heart, and brought everyone back to reality. "You are an old vulture, what means to play." Purple angered, the second time he almost caught, looking at the vulture eyes, as if to see a reincarnation, and the fate of reincarnation, is to convert to the Buddha. "boom." The purple scorpion punched out, the golden light of the cockroach, the dazzling eye-catching, the momentum of the whole person changed greatly, and the overbearing punched out, as if there was only this fist left between the heavens and the earth. The punch was punched out, the power was absolutely extinct, and the figure of the monk disappeared instantly, but after the punches passed, it appeared again, and it was as compassionate as before. "Hey." The little guy also became anxious, waving his little paws to the monk, the next black light appeared, the monk figure disappeared again, but soon appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a very strange scene, the monk is like an illusion In general, they could not attack. "Close your eyes and keep your body and mind. This should be an illusion." The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and closed her eyes. "Amitabha." However, the Buddhas name rang again and swayed the heart of the field, giving people a great understanding and the impulse to convert to Buddhism. And after a Buddha''s call, another voice rang, and the old monk is still endless. "Old vulture." Zi Yan drunk, the hands of the seal, hit a strong blow. But I can''t beat each other. "Hey." The little guy is also angry, the whole body is surging, the blood-red eyes are becoming more substantial, and there seems to be an inexplicable energy. Broken eye. Chapter 393: Buddhism heritage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." In the red eyes of the konjac, two substantial red awns were shot, like two sharp edges, with a voice, with a kind of inexplicable power. This is the eye of the broken, can penetrate the world''s nothingness, see all the illusions, and deal with the current state of the old monk, it is appropriate. "Amitabha." The old monk is kind and eyebrows, his hands are close together, his mouth is screaming at the Buddha''s name, and his golden light is flashing. A Buddha''s number can make people feel converted. It is definitely a high-pitched sorghum. "Hey." The emptiness flutters, and the road appears, just as the red mansions come, a golden mask, emitting golden light, and protecting the old monk. This is the martial art of Buddhism, claiming to be the strongest defense in the world. On the surface of the reticle, the golden runes are constantly rotating and beating around the reticle. The old monks sit on the knees, chanting in the mouth, and chanting the sound of the chanting, just like the sound of the avenue, resonating with the runes. The same is the strongest defense, the old monk can be used much better than the good and evil monks, the old monk and the rune, almost integrated into one. In addition to the more flexible and more vivid runes, the old monks who are chanting are also shining, like real sorghum, like a living strong, not a brand of warfare. Looking at the old monk above the mask, the purple scorpion burst into a daze, his face changed constantly, because no matter how he looked, the old monk of the chanting was like the old monk in front of him. The two were like one person. "This body of the gods, it will not be his creation." Zi Yan hairpin, a face of incredible, serious doubt in his heart, this is a world sorghum, has a Hehe Wei name. "" The essence of the red mans, squatting on the mask, bursting out of the sound, the golden light is constantly flashing, and the runes are flashing to resolve this inexplicable power. In the end, the red mans dissipated, and the broken eyes did not break the strongest defense, and the old monk was safe and sound. In the meantime, Zi Yan made several attacks. As I just did, I couldn''t beat the old monk. The latter seemed to only avoid the broken eyes of the little guy. Besides, it changed in real and illusory. Of course, the most irritating to Zi Zi, the old monk has never seen him. "The old vulture, there is a skill to appear in the first battle, you hide and hide like this, what kind of skill." Purple anger, playing thousands of golden light, like a sharp blade, cut to the monk, but still useless. "Amitabha." At this time, Guanghua flashed, and the old monk''s figure appeared again around, there are dozens of them, and each looks the same, surrounded by purple and good and evil monks. "This is the Arhat avatar." Seeing these old monks, next to the good and evil monks is an exclamation. "Amitabha, no Amitabha in the South" dozens of old monks, hands together, chanting again, a golden rune is beating, forming a Buddha word, blocking this world. This is a kind of high-quality Buddhist scriptures. It has the ability to become a Buddha and can bring people back to bliss. From then on, there is no disaster. "This is the ancient Buddhist scriptures." The good and evil monks burst into a daze, turning to ecstasy, as if they had discovered a treasure. It is indeed a kind of treasure to hear an old monk who is an ancient monk. Of course, it is more appropriate to call it a chance. He is a Buddha, he is not afraid of degree. At this moment, he is directly squatting, and these old monks are chanting together. One by one, the Buddha''s words are beating, forming an inexplicable power, and even uniting to purify the purple. "You are a dead monk, you are a traitor." Zi Yan was furious, his heart was greatly shocked, and a Buddha''s voice was lingering, even if he blocked his ears, he still sounded in his heart. The word Buddha voice, such as the head of the bar to drink, makes people understand the big, see the red dust, realize the life and death, heart and soul. "boom." The scent of the purple scorpion is even more embarrassing, and it has a boundless warfare technique, but unfortunately, even those avatars can''t hit, like hitting illusion. It is like that people are in the dark, you are in the same place, no matter how you fight, you can''t hit each other, but people can hit themselves. Hey. Hey. During this period, the voice continued to ring, and the little guy always played the eye of the broken, but every old guy can use the body of the gods. This Luohan avatar is obviously also an extraordinary skill. "Purple, this is the inheritance of Buddhism, you quit quickly, or you will be tempered." At this time, a voice sounded in the distance, is a middle-aged woman, kindly reminded. They just stepped back, and they were not blocked by the Buddha''s light, and they were no longer in a crisis. They are standing in the distance. "Inheritance." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, then look at the good and evil monks, the whole body shines, the treasure is solemn, the mouth muttered to himself, the satisfaction of a face, obviously has a great harvest. "Yes, this should be the inheritance of Buddhism. You should withdraw quickly so as not to be tempered." Middle-aged woman. "No, I can''t quit. Since it is a heritage, then I also get it." Zi Yan shook his head and his eyes were shining. He played with the monk several times, and he has long been a monk of the Buddhist monk. The opportunity to get the magical power at this moment is in front of him. He can''t miss it. Such an opportunity, once missed, will inevitably be thundered. "You are crazy, but it is the inheritance of Buddhism, you are not a monk, how can you get it unless you want to be tempered." "I can''t get it, I can get it." Zi Yan is very stubborn. At the moment, he sits cross-legged and no longer fights against the old monk, but before that, he threw the little guy out. He insisted on his own heart, not letting himself be tempered, and at the same time trying to sense everything in the Buddha''s words. This is the ancient Buddhist scriptures. It is profound and profound, and it is vast and innocent. Just as soon as the purple scorpion is inductive, it feels like entering a large ocean, and all kinds of profound saga appear. Looking into the distance, the golden light is like a golden world, and the ancient characters of Buddhism fill the world and form the world. Monks, arhats, and bald heads, all of them are squatting on their knees. If they speak the law, they will speak out of Buddhism. When they open their mouths, they are ancient characters. It is harder to go to Buddhism than to go to Buddhism. It is harder than going to heaven. Just like the endless shackles of the body, the senses and perceptions have dropped by dozens of times. Only the ancient characters can be seen, but they cannot understand the meaning. Although this feeling can be canceled between thoughts, but it is necessary to convert to Buddhism, Zi Yan obviously does not want, so only in the vague sense, perceive everything. "Six-character mantra, Buddhism guardianism, where are you." In the golden world full of monks, the purple singer, he is not greedy, do not force to comprehend all the Buddha''s merits, as long as two, but it is the most Strong. In particular, the six-character mantra has long since been lost. "Well." Suddenly, a chanting voice passed into the ears of the purple scorpion, shaking the soul. "This is a six-word mantra." The purple cicada looked around and found a monk sitting on a futon. The golden radiance of the whole body, the scriptures of the mouth, is the word of the six-character mantra, and there are five futons next to it, but only five of them. Blurred figure. Between the vagueness, Zi Yan can hear, another five-word mantra. In the distance, the people of Guangyue Pavilion have already seen it. Zi Yan is really feeling the inheritance of Buddhism, and the whole body is golden and the treasure is solemn. "He won''t be tempered." The woman with big eyes opened her mouth. At this moment, the state of the purple scorpion is very wrong. The treasure is solemn and golden, and it is like a sorghum, only a bald head. "Look, there is a figure behind him." Another exclamation. Looking at the sound, after seeing the purple scorpion, several people suddenly appeared a blurred Buddha shadow, the treasure is solemn, the hands are in ten, and the mouth is chanting. "Not good, Zi Yan has to convert." The Buddha Shadow gradually became clear and became a real big Buddha. Standing behind the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion body is also more solemn and solemn, and the hands are also in ten. In the golden world, the purple pupils shrank, and the golden light flashed in the eyes, seeing the other five futons. If there is no guessing, then the five light and shadows should be the other five characters of the six-word mantra, but they are illusory, ambiguous, and can only be blurred to hear the five-character Buddha. Zi Zi is unwilling, he does not understand that he does not know how to convert, or the good and evil monks can not see clearly, so I want to see, listen carefully, unconsciously, is the whole body devoted to it. In the outside world, the image of the Big Buddha is becoming more and more realistic. "Hey." Suddenly, a tremor sounded from the heart of the purple scorpion. The Lei Yuan was shaking, and there was a strange wave of turbulence, awakening the purple scorpion. Zi Yan instantly wakes up, afraid after a while, full of cold sweat, thinking that the Buddha is really not simple, he almost caught the road. After that, Zi Yan feels the sound of the meditation, and when there is a crisis, Lei Yuan will remind himself. "boom." Outside, just a few people in the Guangyue Pavilion were stunned. The purple scorpion was full of endless golden light. The next moment, the Buddha shadow was washed away and replaced by another golden body, which is the shadow of the purple sable. At the same time, Zizi perceives the true syllabic sound, just a syllable, but the purple scorpion deeply perceives, but feels a vast expanse. There is a saying in Buddhism, and the six-word mantra is realized. When it is today, there can be no things, no things, no objects, and no invincibility. But only a singer, Zi Yan feels the vastness, exhausted a lifetime, may not be able to enlighten thoroughly, want to understand the six-word mantra, is simply a daydream. Today''s chance coincidence, can learn the word truth, it is really fortunate for the three students, this is the most powerful mantra in the Buddha''s door. However, Zi Yan did not continue to enlighten ~www.novelhall.com~ but continued to move forward, want to find the Buddha guard body magic, claiming to be the strongest defense. On the tallest futon, Zi Yan saw the old monk, he is chanting, but in addition to the ancient scriptures, there is also the Buddha guard body. The good and evil monks are sitting under the knees, like a disciple, listening calmly. Ziyan rushed into the market, although the golden light, indeed like the devil, is incompatible with this place. "The Buddha guards the gods." The purple monk looked at the old monk of the chanting, looking forward to his face. "Well." But at this time, a six-character sound began to tremble, and the whole golden world was shaking. It seemed to be broken. The good and evil monk who was originally meditating suddenly looked up and saw the purple eyes, followed by the solemn expression of Bao. , it instantly became awkward. "Purple you." Not too late to anger, the whole golden world collapsed. Chapter 394: Jealous woman Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion rushed into it, like a demon, and it was incompatible with the golden world, and he forced the six-character mantra to be a slap in the face, so that the old monk was angry, and naturally it was impossible for him to obtain other inheritance. A six-character mantra triggered a great collapse of the golden world. It passed down to the good and evil and the screaming of the sinful moments of the moment, and wished to eat the purple sable. The golden world collapsed, and the golden glow of the sky was swayed. The buddhist shadows disappeared into golden light, and the purple scorpion struggled to get a golden light. Finally, the figure dissipated along with the golden world. "Purple, you broke my inheritance, I want to break your life." The solemn monk of Bao Xiang, his eyes open, completely violent, his face was fierce, his inheritance was interrupted, and the chance of Tianda was gone. When he was really mad, he strode forward and smashed purple. The neck of the skull was used vigorously, and the golden light was flashing, killing the purple. "You are a dead monk, just now you almost raped me with the old vultures, I want you to die." Purple eyes opened, the eyes were amazed, and the same fierce look, not to be outdone, backhand The monk''s neck is shackled, the perfect body provides energy, and the sable is also used vigorously. After that, the two men started to fight. "Peng." "Peng." It is completely melee combat, like a slap in the face, playing the fluffy sound, the two have not kept their hands, almost full strength, you come to me, the golden light flashes. The golden world collapsed, and the old monk of the outside world finally dissipated. When it disappeared, it was unwilling to look at the purple eyes and the eyes with anger. Can make a person sorghum, anger on his face, can see what kind of anger and grievances the sable has done. "Peng." "Peng." The two wrestled together, you came to me, greeted the face with a squeaky voice, causing a tremor. "You pay for my inheritance, **** thing." "You are a vulgar, you want to make me, I want you to die." "You are a small thing, and it is a bad thing for you to break down. I am my nemesis. I want to kill you, so that I will not be bad in the future." "You are a dead monk, I have troubled me several times before, and I want to improve me. I want to destroy you, so as not to be attacked in the future." The two were in a fierce battle, and they made a buzzing sound, and they were not idle. In the distance, the woman of Guangyue Pavilion was completely stunned. "Is this really a monk? Why is this?" The little moon of the cockroach is also wide-eyed and looking at the two. There is no cover in Ziweikou, and there is still love. After all, many people have been killed. The good and evil monks are a monk. They have always been kind and good-looking. They are so sturdy. accident. "You haven''t heard of it. Purple has broken his inheritance. It should be mad. It may not be like this." The woman with big eyes said. The two men fought and they were all angry. They dared not come forward to discourage them. Moreover, it was an privilege to watch the two famous strongmen and carry out alternative battles. They were eager to watch the opera. "My Buddhism inheritance, the six-word mantra inheritance, the Buddha''s guardian body, the Luohan''s inheritance, have been ruined by you, you are so harmful, why not kill." The monk issued a hysterical voice, palms toward the top of the purple skull Hit, slamming, shocking the golden light. "You deserve it, who will make you harm me before, but also to me, so many inheritance is gone, what is the meaning of living in the world, you simply went to death." Zi Yan is not willing to show weakness, facing the face of the monk Hit it up. He had a very good face and kept hitting the monk''s mouth, but there was a golden light blocking it, and he couldn''t hit it at all, just making a fluffy sound. "Inheritance is interrupted by you, I will let you pay for it, my six-word mantra will be lost by you." "You fart, the six-word mantra, only one word, the other five characters are illusory, you dare to lie to me, go to hell." "My Luohan is separated and can be divided into millions of Luohan bodies. Each has its own strength and is broken up by you." "You have a mouth full of squirting, only the Luohan Jin body, there is such a means, there is no avatar." The two shot, the golden light shines, and the fluffy sound makes the people in the distance very speechless. Especially the monk, today is the nature of the dew, becoming fierce and evil, exporting into a dirty, turned into a real evil. "Zizi has really been passed down." With the two people''s ''talk'', everyone got a bad news, Zi Yan not only got the inheritance, but also got one of the six-word mantra, and it seems to get Luo Han was separated. This kind of opportunity is shocking. But think about the fact that before the purple scorpion was almost gradual, it can be regarded as the tiger''s mouth extraction, even if it is passed down, it is not easy. "The two men played for a long time, and there was no injury. The flesh is too strong." "What kind of flesh, sister, you directly said that they don''t have a thick skin." "Peng." In the end, the konjac shot, trapped the monk with black light, set there, the purple scorpion machine hit a hegemonic punch, completely flying the monk. But the monk is also not injured, the strongest defense, the purple scorpion is now unable to break open. "Oh." The konjac jumped to the shoulder of the purple scorpion, continually bouncing, and waved his fist at the monk. It seemed to be laughing at each other. The monk said that it was a giant scorpion, and it has not forgotten. "Idiot, I have gotten almost all the inheritance, and there is not much loss. It is purely to see you unhappy, want to beat you up." The monk came forward and returned to normal again, just a smile in his heart. "This dead vulture, I am afraid I don''t know. I got something else besides the six-character mantra." Zi Yan is also a sneer, and he has his own calculations. The two have a ghost, and once again come together, as if they have forgotten what happened just now, they are smiling. The people of Guangyue Pavilion are once again dumbfounded. The speed of the two faces is not as slow as a woman. Before, they still have a bitter and deep hatred. But soon, they walk together and they have a good shoulder and a good brother. It looks like it. "Let''s go on, maybe there are other inheritances." Several women from Guangyue Pavilion came forward. The purple scorpion nodded and the people marched again. There was no danger along the way. "Hey." But it didn''t take long for it to happen. There was a fierce murderous appearance. There was a sword in the heavens and the earth, and it was shining like silver. It was like a crepe. It descended from the sky and went to the purple. The purple scorpion was born to feel the crisis, and the golden light flashed at the foot, which was reappeared at a rapid speed and escaped a blow. "Peng." The next moment, the sword gas came to the ground, a sound rang, and a crack appeared on the ground, spreading. "This is." The purple color changed and looked at the front. I saw a figure appearing like a piece of endless moonlight, holding a long sword in my hand and landing from the sky. This is a sly woman, so people can''t see the appearance, but in white, it is dancing with the wind, the sword in the hand, like the moonlight condensed, the radiance, a pair of cold eyes, through the moon , sweeping to the purple, there is killing in the eyes. "Hey." The next moment, the figure was moved again, the sword in his hand flashed, and a sharp sword appeared, pointing to the purple eyebrow. The purple scorpion shows extreme speed and evades again. "Hey." But the sword trembled, the next moment, it was the incarnation of thousands, each with an infinite murder, and went to the purple scorpion. "How can this be." The purple enamel change, the tens of thousands of swords, all with murder, can not tell which is true, which is virtual. Only by the extreme speed of retreat can he escape the tens of thousands of swords. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." But everything is not over. Hey, the woman, wielding the long sword, once again, the brilliance flashes, forming a sword net, full of horrible breath, once again pressed toward the purple. "Why is it me." Purple screamed and screamed. There are many people here, and they are all together, but the woman is not seen, just chasing the purple. Her strength is strong, her combat skills are even more terrible, and she has made a brilliant glory. And next to it, the woman of Guangyue Pavilion, as well as the good and evil monks, did not suffer any harm. "Peng." The energy of the cockroach scrolled and the sable was shot and flew out. "You." He was furious. If he didn''t look at the other woman as a woman, he would have been yelling too much. He was too bullied, and he only started to do it. Well, he also works with the monk so that he can balance in his heart. "Peng." The strength of the other side is strong, and the purple scorpion is simply not defeated. After retreating, once it retreats slowly, there will be a threat to life. "Haha, Zi Yan, this is your greedy end, this should be another kind of inheritance, for fear that you will **** it, you will first blast out." Good and evil monk laughed, seems to guess what, my heart is very comfortable. The woman took the shot and directly smashed the purple scorpion for dozens of miles. The monks laughter echoed between heaven and earth, a gloating scene. "You deserve it, let you greedy." He laughed, and the purple sable was chased. After killing the purple scorpion for 50 miles, the sly woman came back, and the white clothes floated like a moon fairy, oh, but her eyes became strong again when she saw the good and evil monks. "Amitabha, the poor is a monk who has already entered the empty door, quit smoking and greed, is not going to do the villain, the female donor can rest assured." The monk hands together, the treasure is solemn, screaming Buddha number, With the big belly, the monk is a bit stilted. The monk thinks that the character is passing through, but he does not expect the woman to eat this. "Hey." The long sword flashes ~www.novelhall.com~ killing the machine and killing it to the monk is very decisive. This is a woman, so hot, many men are not. "Amitabha, monk I" escaped the sword, the monk still has to argue two sentences, but it is more swordsmanship. The monk has no choice but to fly back. "Haha, you are a dead monk, and there is also today." This time, the purple smirk laughed. "You are a wicked guy who wants to deceive the fairy, and you should be unlucky." The scorpion schadenfreude, laughing and laughing, watching the monk being killed fifty miles, not far from himself. In the end, the woman went back and shot a ray of light, completely encircling the five people, as if there were endless lunar surges and obscured everything. The people of Guangyue Pavilion are accepting inheritance. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Overestimate yourself, the fourth is already the limit,. Chapter 395: Lei family heritage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk was chased for fifty miles, not far from the purple. "Hey, vulture," Zi Yan, and greeted the monk. "Hey." The monk was cold and turned to one side. Fifty miles away, there is a smash between heaven and earth. It is like an endless moon and a splendid moon. The people of Guangyue Pavilion are accepting inheritance. This is a long process. "Hey, vulture, you said that we met the Buddhism inheritance, the moonlight pavilion inheritance, and whether it will be the inheritance of my Lei family." I was bored, Ziyan asked. The monk did not speak, but his eyes flashed a different light. The purple eyes of the Buddha''s inheritance, grabbed the Buddha''s fighting skills, and played against the purple sable, some of the martial arts skills, in the eyes of the monk, is also the existence of incomparable eyes. Half a day passed, the inheritance did not end, and the purple scorpion simply practiced. "Well." This is a six-character mantra. When I open my mouth, I scare the monk a big jump. I turn to stare at the purple, and my heart is extremely unwilling. This is the inheritance of Buddhism, which was actually obtained by an outsider. "Well." The purple cicada opens again, but unfortunately it is only a word sound, there is no strange fluctuation, and there is no strange power of the truth. "Well." "Well." "Well." Continuous opening, still the same, has no effect, just a syllable, the pronunciation is wrong, there is no fluctuation at all. "haha" Looking at the quirky look of Zi Yan, the monk put his heart down, laughed loudly, and looked scornful and mocked. "Well." Aster continues to pronounce. "It''s funny, purple, is this a six-word mantra, haha?" The monk laughed and shook his face. The six-word mantra is profound and profound, and the light is a word. It is vast and innocent. It is obviously unrealistic for Ziyu to understand in a short time. Moreover, the word that the purple scorpion learned is unclear, and it takes time to enlighten, and the purple scorpion sensed the thunder and lightning juvenile, and the other party did not comprehend the six-character mantra. "Haha, you look at me bored, funny in front of me, teasing me, so good, you succeeded, haha." The monk laughed. "Vulture, pay attention to your identity." Zi Yan face black, the sound is very cold. The monk didn''t care, but in front of Zi Yan, there was no such thing as a monk, and he still laughed and sneered. The purple scorpion simply closed his eyes, no longer studied the six-character mantra, but turned to another buddha. This is the golden world when the collapse of the purple scorpion, called the Luohan avatar, can be transformed into thousands, and the realization of the highest apex, the achievement of Luo Hanjin body, this is the only avatar force. Luohan Jinshen, in the Buddhism, is definitely the superficial supernatural power. "Hey." The purple scorpion is around, the golden light is shining, and the chanting is shining. Ziyan cultivation, the monk smiled for a while, feeling boring, simply not laughing, just looking at the purple. The next moment, the monk''s eyes widened, as if he had seen something incredible. I saw the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and the whole person gave people a sense of ethereality. "In a moment, I entered a deep level of sentiment." The monk''s big eyes were completely dumbfounded. "Hey." At this time, Zi Yan entered the thunder and lightning space, saw the lightning teenager, the other side of the body, although still silver, but compared with the usual, but less sharp, more solemn. "This is to understand the Arhats." Purple is extremely surprised, but it is a burst of ecstasy. Thunder and lightning, every time can understand the essence of true meaning, so that is not to say that the other side has realized the Luohan Jin body. The heart of Zi Yan is followed by a burst of excitement. Apparently, Zixiao was too happy to be happy. The thunder and lightning juveniles only evolved part of the avatar, and even the true meaning did not touch. Guanghua flashed, two figures appeared next to it, silver light, just evolved two avatars. As for the combat power Zi Yan points out two fingers, two golden swords instantly penetrated two avatars, almost no fighting power. However, in just a few hours, I realized that the two avatars are enough to prove the extraordinaryness of the lightning teenager. Now, what Zixiao has to do is to enlighten. The outside world, the monk''s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, he was still entangled, why Ziyan quickly entered the deep level of sentiment. But the next moment, the monk made a strange call, and he saw the ghost. I saw the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, the next moment, one left and one right, there are also two golden lights, like two virtual shadows, although blurred, but can be seen with the naked eye. "This is Luo Han''s avatar. He even got Luohan''s avatar." The monk exclaimed: "And in a short moment, I can touch Luohan, and what is the potential." Although it was only two golden lights, the monk could not accept it. A pair of people suffered a great blow. The next moment, he was not willing to show weakness and enlightened Luo Han. On both sides of the purple enamel, golden light appears constantly, and the virtual shadow is more and more solid. As for the Guangyue Pavilion, the moonlight of the hustle and bustle not only did not dissipate, but it was still more intense. It is obvious that there is still a period of time since it was completely passed down. "Hey." The konjac is very boring. After waking up, I curiously look at the illusory shadows on both sides of the sable, then wave the little claws, grab the phantom, and continue to sleep when tired. The whole space was quiet. In the outside world, many forces have gained a lot. Wherever they go, they are like locusts. Some strong senses, as well as some disability skills, are even dig together with the surface. This area is vast and boundless. It is obviously a battlefield of the year. There are countless strong people who died in battle. Many of the disability skills are left by powerful monks. Everyone has gained a lot, even some scattered repairs. There is also great gain. The middle boundary. "Peng." Qi Yuehui, eventually burst, five people appeared. "Oh my God, it turned out to be the inheritance of the moon, it is incredible." "That is the real moon, and our moonlight pavilion will rise." "But unfortunately, I don''t realize much, and many profound inheritances can''t be realized." A few people were pleasantly surprised, but there were regrets. "Haha, don''t be afraid, we have months." The woman named Yue Er is very Burmese. She is a pretty face, slightly better than a few people, and she is the youngest and looks like twenty. At this moment, her body has a layer of », which looks very mysterious, and in the eyebrows, there is a trace of a month and a half, sparkling, this is the imprint of inheritance after the inheritance of the month. Suddenly, the moon is like a sly woman before, giving a mysterious feeling. "It is the moon of our Guangyue Pavilion." The month was passed down to the moon, attracting several people to admire. "Let''s see how they are." Waiting for a group of people, after returning for 50 miles, when I saw the purple and the monk, I was dumbfounded again. I saw that both of them were practicing on the knees, but they were not a figure, but three, adding up to six. "This is Luo Han''s avatar, Zi Yan really learned, but also realized." Its only half a month, and Zi Yan has realized two avatars, and its a real figure, no longer the light of blasphemy. The monk''s comprehension is still excusable. After all, it is a Buddhist disciple who has obtained a complete inheritance. However, Ziyan can comprehend it in half a month. It is really incredible, and several people have found that the avatar of the sable is like a monk. It must be clearer. It is possible that the Zihan comprehensible of the Zihan is stronger than the monk. How is this possible? Some people can''t figure it out. "You have been passed down." I noticed that someone approached, and Zi Yan opened his eyes. For a moment, the other two purple eyes were also blinking, and they opened at the same time. Suddenly, the pupils of the three purple scorpions shrank, and the whole person jumped directly, as if they were enemies, staring at the sly woman. "What do you want?" The three spoke at the same time. A few people stunned and turned to laugh, even the woman, it is a rare smile, revealing the truth, is the month, the girl who is embarrassed. "It''s you." Zi Yan was very surprised. Just now, he clearly saw the woman. Nodded in the month, some shy, and bowed again. "How, scare you." The woman with big eyes opened. At this time, the monk also got up and looked at the moon. His eyes were full of surprises. Apparently he also felt that the other party had some inheritance. Both before and after have been passed down, it is very purple, the latter is very excited. Before the ancient corpse, threatened to come to the Lei family to inherit, if the purple did not guess wrong, the other place to come, it should be here. "What is the inheritance? It is the complete thunder and lightning, or the thunder and other horror of the Thunder." Purple is full of expectations. The group went forward again and soon passed fifty miles. But looking forward to it, the strong super-dominant of the Lei family did not appear at all, and it seems that there is no inheritance. Everyone went deep into the hundred miles and found nothing. "How could this be." In the eyes of Zi Yan, it was full of unwillingness. The monk is a schadenfreude, and he hopes that Ziyan will not get any inheritance. "Hey, it seems that you are passionate about yourself. There is no Lei family warfare here." The monk screamed and screamed, causing the woman of Guangyue Pavilion to cast a surprised look. "Hey." Suddenly, Zi Yans eyebrows flashed a golden light, but it was the imprint of the Lei family, and suddenly it turned on. A golden lightning flashed from the lightning mark and rushed directly to the void. The next moment, the void seemed to be broken down, and another world appeared. A vast expanse of power, descending from the sky, let everyone instantly change color, like the superb power, it makes people feel heart. Everyone propped up the body mask ~www.novelhall.com~ still feels uncomfortable, the action is blocked, just like facing Tianwei, raising a sense of powerlessness. At this time, everyone saw something in another world. It is a statue, silver light, exudes vast power, there are more than a dozen, different, but each statue, as if it is a strong, showing a fierce battle. "This is the inheritance of the Lei family." Zi Yan''s eyes widened, and his heart was ecstatic. But before he stepped into another world, he saw a golden light and rushed toward the statue in the other world. "Boom." At the same time, Jin Guang made a horror blow, and actually destroyed the statue. "Dead vulture." Purple screams. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Recently, these chapters are very tired to write. I don''t know how you look at it. Any good suggestions are also expected. Chapter 396: Heavenly book Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the inheritance of the Lei family, the monk actually changed the greed of the past, and made a horrible blow to destroy the statue. "Dead vulture." Purple roared, the endless murder in the eyes, but one step later, his reaction was slow. "Haha, Zi Yan, I also let you feel it, inheriting the taste of being interrupted." The monk laughed and looked very crazy, and the whole body was golden and shining in the statue. The energy of the scorpion surging, the monk almost hit a full blow, and the whole void was shaking. "boom." Not waiting for the monk''s attack to fall, the statue appeared on the horror atmosphere, like the advent of Tianwei, the horror energy swept everything, and instantly drowned the monk''s attack, while the monk came fast, went fast, and was directly beaten out. This world. Moreover, from the perspective of insurance, the protective mask of the body that was propped up in advance was directly smashed, and the monk had a big mouth and hemoptysis, and his face was pale and incomprehensible. "Haha, you are a bad monk with a smoke, you should be unlucky, but it is a pity that you didn''t kill you." This time, the purple cicada laughed, and the face was gloating, and the konjac was also a mocking monk. Next to it, several women from Guangyue Pavilion were stupid, and the relationship between Ziyan and the monk was too complicated to make them faint. Along the way, we must say that the two are friends, they believe, but it is not surprising to see the style of the two at the moment. "Why are you dying with a smokeless monk?" Zi Yan shook his head and sighed, deliberately showing off, and did not step into the realm where the statue is. The monk wiped the blood from his mouth and was very unwilling. He did not destroy the statue, but he also had another plan, that is, he realized the skills of the Lei people. "Hey." He once again turned into a golden light and rushed toward the statue, but he was quickly beaten out and flew again, unable to enter. "Hey, monk, this is my thing, you don''t have to dream." Zixiao laughed, looked up and walked, and strode toward the other side. As the brilliance flashed, Ziyan entered the world where the statue was located, and suddenly he felt a vast expanse of heaven, his eyebrows, lightning flashes flashing, and even the statues were lit up. After that, a silver light appeared, filling the whole world of statues and protecting the purple scorpion inside. Obviously, Zi Yan is inherited. The monk is close again. It is very unwilling to make a series of attacks against the void, but it has no use and is very frustrating. "Master, you are not a friend with Zi Yan, why should you destroy him to inherit." Asked the month of the inheritance of the month, asked doubts. "Friends, we are not friends." The monk turned his head and smiled slightly. He said: "In the words of Buddhism, we only have a fate, but it is a fate." "Buddha pays attention to karma, and before the sables destroy the inferiority and inherit it, now it is also a cause and effect to destroy his inheritance." "But he is unintentional." The moon looked at the monk and said seriously. "No, he is intentional, everything is due, there must be fruit, and the pursuit of poverty is cause and effect, there is no harm to the person." The words, the monk once again made a blow to the void. "Boom." The virtual earthquake, the energy scrolls, but still does not destroy the inheritance of the purple. A few people are speechless, especially when they see the monks expression so serious, I really dont know what to say. During this period, the monk played a series of attacks, even threatening to use the Dan soldiers, but also let the people of Guangyue Pavilion speechless. The middle-aged beautiful woman can''t lend him naturally, and Zi Yan can be considered good to them. "Poor and unbelief, Buddhism pays attention to good and evil, and blasphemy, blasphemy, why can we accept the inheritance safely, not to say that the wicked have their own evil people to grind." The monk was unwilling to make a big drink, his voice rolling, shaking the sky. "Well." But his voice has just fallen, and there is a real voice that sounds like a thunder, with strange power, appearing from a distance, and swaying toward the silver world. "boom." The reappearance of the mantra, the world where the purple scorpion is located, instantly collapsed, the inheritance was forcibly interrupted, the purple scorpion figure fell, and the endless sculptures were turned into fragments, which disappeared. The monk was paralyzed, and he never thought that it was really the wicked person who had his own wickedness, but turned his head, but did not see the wicked, just saw an old man, standing in the air. The people of Guangyue Pavilion are also looking at this scene with ignorance. The old man in the air is the old man who passed down to the monk. "Old vulture." The inheritance was interrupted, the purple roared, and the eyes spewed. "Amitabha, good and good, bad and bad, not not reported, time has not arrived." The old man clasped his hands together, the treasure is solemn, and gradually returned to nothingness. "I will report you, you still inherit." Purple sullen drink, a little under the foot, shot into the air, like a golden light, but not waiting to reach the old man, the latter has disappeared, no trace. "Haha, it really is good and evil, I am wise, I am compassionate." The monk laughed, a gloating scene. "You are a monk with a smoldering smoke, it''s all you, break my inheritance, and today, Xiaoye will send you on the road." The purple scorpion fell from the sky, causing the earth to tremble, and then, rushing toward the monk, the infinite murder. "boom." Another fierce battle took place. This time, Zi Yan was really angry and made a strong attack. It is no longer a simple sparring, but a real killer. The tremors of the sky trembled, and a golden fingerprint fell, with a horrible breath. At the same time, the purple scorpion came forward, playing a hegemonic punch, glaring and punching, and the stabbing person could not open his eyes. In the distance, the people of Guangyue Pavilion looked completely. The two are simply wonderful, always fighting, but it is clear that the battle is even stronger. "The purple scorpion is the strongest enchanting, the warrior who has unparalleled combat power, and is even comparable to the good and evil monks." "The monks have mastered a number of great supernatural powers in Buddhism, which is a big realm higher than the purple scorpion, and they cannot be suppressed." A few people were amazed, and the two were playing in the dark. The monk''s protective body mask, shaking several times, swaying and smashing, was almost shattered several times. "Hey." Guanghua flashed, and the purple scorpion appeared again in two bodies, each hitting a punch and slamming to the monk. "Well." The monk is not to be outdone, the six-word mantra appears, and instantly annihilates the two avatars. At the same time, the power of the mantra collides with the energy of the sable, and renders endless golden light. A big battle lasted for several hours, and during this period, the people of Guangyue Pavilion continued to persuade. Eventually, the battle stopped. The monk''s body mask was directly broken by the sable and the konjac. At the same time, the fist fell like a raindrop, and the monk hit a black-eyed blue. The sable is also uncomfortable, suffered some injuries, and the eyes are somewhat swollen. "Monk, next time, I have to ask for your life." "Hey, let me talk when you have that strength." Although the two men had a truce, but they were not idle, they still reprimanded each other and said something swearing. "You are a dead vulture with a smoke, which temple burns the wrong incense and burns you." "You broke my inheritance before, why don''t you say it, good and evil have reported, you are taking it by yourself, even the Buddha can''t stand it." "The **** Buddha, don''t let me see him, or else one day, I want to beat him like a pig." An hour has passed. "I don''t bother to pay attention to your vulture." Zi Yan took a sip of water, and the scorpion was a little dry. He thought that he had reached the finish line, and once again took out the tokens. After glanced at it, his look was a glimpse. I saw this golden route, still guiding forward, and did not reach the end. "Is there any inheritance in front of it." The eyes of Zi Yan, instantly lit up, as for the unhappiness that was interrupted before, has long been forgotten. With the lightning mark, Zi Yan accepts the speed of inheritance is not slower than the monk, even if it is interrupted midway, important things have long been realized. "Go, hurry." After that, Zi Yan urged, holding the token, rushing toward the front. The people of Guangyue Pavilion also kept up with it. As for the monk, after a little hesitation, they followed closely. According to Jin Guang, the purple scorpion is just a few dozen miles away. It is to see a rippling space, obviously the exit here. "Hey." The purple scorpion stepped out, the next moment, it was closed eyes, glaring brilliance, almost flashing his eyes. The people of Guangyue Pavilion also came in one after another. After that, they were all exclaimed, and they closed their eyes and took a moment to adapt. This is a beautiful space, dazzling, emitting colorful light, like a huge passage, going deep into the distance. The crowd was curious with three points, seven doubts, and walked toward the other side of the passage. During this period, no danger was encountered. There are only a few channels in the channel, and when they reach the end, they are all exclaimed. I saw the front of the channel, a Taiji diagram, blocked there. One black and one white, the two ultimate energy is flowing, emitting a radiant glow, and each light is like a peerless blade, emitting endless murder. The Taiji figure rotates, the light is like a peerless blade, and the sound of screaming makes everyone stop and dare not go forward. So killing the machine, so bright and sharp, it is absolutely easy to kill everyone. "A channel formed by a Taiji diagram is full of peerless murders. This is not the place where the saints are buried." "Don''t we have to go through here~www.novelhall.com~ Several women''s faces are whitish, so peerless, once they get close, they will be twisted into fly ash in an instant, and Dan soldiers will have to be smashed. And even if you hold the foundation, you may not be able to pass. At this time, the rotating Taiji diagram suddenly stopped running, and the peerless murder also disappeared in a flash. The two yin and yang eyes in the yin and yang picture are suddenly bright, and the light is shining, like two deep passages, leading to the inexplicable land. In Yangyang studies, these two channels, one represents the student and one represents the death. "How do we get in, whether it is from the door or the dead door." Several people looked at the purple, waiting for the other side to take the idea. From the time of appearance to the present, Zi Zi was hard to be silent, and he did not speak a word and fell into meditation. But at this time, among the purple seas, the one-page book actually trembled. Chapter 397: Tai Chi channel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Taiji diagram stops rotating, and the two yin and yang eyes are very deep, like two passages. In yin and yang, the two passages represent life and death. "Does one is that the passage is the place leading to the inheritance of the saints, representing the way of life, and the other is the burial place leading to the saints, representing the way of death." A few people looked at the purple, waiting for him to take the idea, and sometimes make a good guess. "It is very likely that since it is a place of burial, then there is a natural inheritance of the saints. These two should be the places to pass on." "Just don''t know which one is born and which is dead." "Which door can''t enter, the two entrances are only dead and not born." The purple eyes opened, and the look was unprecedentedly dignified. If there is no token, there are two roads. It is also right to choose one, but the token is in hand, but Zi Yan will not make a choice. Because the token does not guide any of the two channels, there is a third road, but it is only a golden route, pointing to the Taiji diagram, and there is no correct direction. "What do you mean, there is no solution here." "There is no correct direction for the tokens." Several people look to the purple. "Golden route, pointing directly to this, did not continue, but I can be sure, not any of these two channels." Zi Yan said. "Not these two, is there another channel here?" Everyone was surprised. But obviously, no one can give an explanation. "boom." About a minute before and after, the Taiji figure is violent again, energy is rolling, and crazy killings emerge. The people went backwards again, for fear of being swept by the light. After a long time, the Taiji diagram stopped running again and there were two deep passages. "How could there be a third channel?" "The inheritance of the saints is in sight, but where is the third passage?" The entire Taiji diagram is only so large that everyone can look at it several times at a glance, and there is no other channel at all. Everyone is lost in thought. There is something behind the Taiji diagram. Others are not clear. They have speculated that there is a saint inheritance, but Zi Yan knows that there are naturally extraordinary things. It is possible to have a second page of the Bible. Because before that, he knew a page in the sea and trembled. Therefore, Aster must enter the Taiji diagram. "Is it possible that someone can enter the two channels before the third channel can be triggered." At this moment, a weak voice sounded, it was the moon, and she just bowed her head as soon as she finished. The reminder of the month makes everyone''s eyes shine, but no one speaks. Entering the two channels leads to the third channel. Obviously, this means that the person entering the two channels is going to die. But I want to be a treasure, who is willing to die. "Good advice, you can try." Purple suddenly stood up, the eyes flashed. "What do you mean." The monk looked alert to the purple, and the other people''s faces were also white. "I mean, you can try it, maybe there is a third channel." The sable is repeated, and the corner of his mouth flashes a sneer, very embarrassing. "Let who try." "Let those who want me to die." "Its those big forces, you have to hang them." "It doesn''t have to be a pit. Maybe behind the two passages, there really is a heritage of the saints. For them, this is a chance." As the voice fell, Zi Yan turned and walked toward the road. "Insane, really crazy, is this going to hang everyone?" "So many people are all royal." The monks and other people are shocked by the big hand of the purple. This place has its inheritance. Once they are brought in and passed down, they will be deepened one by one, and once they get deeper into it, they will surely guess when they see the Taiji map in front of them. This is followed by the inheritance of the saints. . If the purple scorpion has a little more guidance, add some oil and add some vinegar, the consequences are unimaginable. "Hey, a few of you, always count me, now I should fight back once, let it entertain you." Zixiao laughed and walked toward the outside world, and the coldness of the whole body made the konjac tremble. The people of Guangyue Pavilion are stunned, especially Xiaoyue, with awkward expressions and uneasiness in their hearts. Because of her words, Ziyan thinks of a murderous trick, and it is not killing one person, killing a group, and kindly guilty in her heart. . In order to cooperate with the plan of Zi Yan, everyone only left with the purple. And during this period, Zi Yan entered here twice, and found that the scenes are the same, the heart is more calm. After that, it is a lot simpler. Zi Yan first found a piece of rag, made it very old, and he looked like it would spread out. After that, he drew a road map in the rag, accurate to the point, and always painted to the Taiji map. After that, it was processed again, making it look very old, like a treasure map. Zi Yan left with a treasure map The people of several major forces have long been unable to look for the purple sable, and each is looking for inheritance, disability, and happiness. "The people of Lis family are lucky, and they are dead and enchanting, but they have gotten a lot of disability and strong feelings. Recently they heard that they have received a kind of inheritance, and they have to go back." "Isn''t it, the enchanting is dead, they are completely mad, chasing out the purple scorpion is far away, in blessings, getting a lot of disability." "Speaking of sable, he seems to have disappeared for a long time, has never appeared, and will not get any inheritance." "Impossible, just got a heritage, and passed down. What do you think he is, lucky **** reincarnation, he did not appear, he should be afraid, afraid to be killed" The two kings were chatting, and suddenly the voices of the two men stopped abruptly, their eyes looking ahead, like a ghost. I don''t know when, there was a young man in front of him, staring at them with a pair of cold scorpions, it was purple. The two were only in the early stage of the emptiness, although they were also prominent in the outside world, but in front of Zi Yan, the two were nothing. At this moment, I saw the purple sable, like a mouse that saw a cat, and it was trembling. I felt my legs tremble when I wanted to run. "What do you want to do with the sable?" The shadow of the famous tree of the people, the two saw the purple scorpion, and the voices were all changed. "Nature is killing." The voice of the purple cockroaches was dull, and they walked toward the two men, bringing a lot of pressure to the two men step by step. "Puzzle." The panic in the heart climbed to the apex, not sinking or breaking out, and the two were obviously the latter. The breath of the air, climbing to the peak, the energy surging, the two hit the strongest attack so far. The spirits flashed and turned into cold electricity. One left and one right went to the purple scorpion. At the same time, there were two people attacking. "Peng." The purple cicada punches out, and it is easy and direct, and the spirits are fired. At the same time, the golden light flashes, and the golden sword in the hand, like a sharp blade, goes to the two. Hey. Hey. The blood flew, the head flew high, the two pupils were big, and the vitality dissipated. The two kings, one face-to-face, were slaughtered by the purple. After that, the purple scorpion swam in this area, and anyone who saw the hostile forces was killed. On the first day, the purple scorpion had four people, all of which were in the early stage of the emptiness. On the second day, Zi was three people, one of whom was in the air. In just two days, seven imperial airs were killed, causing vibration. "The purple scorpion has appeared again, and it is hunting the emptiness of the big forces." "It has disappeared for so long, and it has appeared again. Is this time to annihilate all the hostile forces?" Everyone is trembled, this area is almost always talking about sable. "A hundred miles away, Zi Yan is fighting with a Yu Air period." Another news came out, and everyone swiftly swept away in the distance. The distance of 100 miles soon arrived. "boom." Far away, everyone heard a sound of energy explosion. Moreover, seeing the sky, a vacant figure is escaping, while in the lower part, the purple scorpion is like a scorpion monkey, stepping on the ground, volleying, and rushing toward the air. They came late, and the battle was nearing the end. They didn''t see the strong air force in the air, but they saw the other side fleeing, and the scene of the purple-faced saga. "Peng." After the fists of the shackles, and after dozens of punches, the imperial air period finally reached the critical point of bearing, and the figure slammed into a **** rain. "Slaughtered, slaughtered the air period." "The battle of Zi Yan is really terrible." I saw the imperial air period being blown up, and everyone changed color and exclaimed. After destroying the enemy, Zi Yan turned and left. After a while, a strong atmosphere appeared, hostile to the air, holding Dan soldiers. But the sable has long since disappeared. Such an incident lasted for seven days. During these seven days, the power of the big forces suffered heavy losses. Until the eighth day, they finally designed and surrounded the purple. "boom." Ziyan saw two tyrants in the air, and tried to test his own strength. With one enemy and two, there was a fierce battle, but before he could destroy the enemy, there would be a strong breath from the horizon. "Little thief, died." "Purple, let you have no return today." "Today''s today is the day when you are purple." In all directions, they are all figures of the Imperial Air, and there are several Dan soldiers, which radiate a horrible atmosphere and come from the sky. In the past few days, Ziyan has killed all the hostile forces, so that they form an alliance at the moment, called the Alliance. All the hostile forces have come, including the three enchanting still alive. "almost." Almost all the people waiting to come, Zi Yan gave up the battle, turned away, and turned the electric light to show the speed. "You wait, I will come back." The voice of Zi Yan echoed between heaven and earth. "You can''t go." The breath of Dan Bing was trembled, the terrible attack fell, and the Scorpio was broken. The purple dragonfly used the speed to dodge, and realized that the four passed away, his speed is faster, that is, the Dan soldiers can not catch up, and they ran away as soon as they smoked. "Catch ~www.novelhall.com~ even if it is to kill 100,000 miles, he will kill him." The big forces were crazy, chasing them away from the purple scorpion, and during this time, the attacks of the roads fell wildly. "boom." Wherever he went, the rocks were broken, the smoke was over the sky, and a scene of destruction. "He is in front, don''t let him run." "Enclose him from the side." Everyone was crazy, began to chase the purple, and they were all empty, and soon they left behind a lot of scattered repairs. "boom." A huge mountain stone burst, revealing one of the skeletons, and next to the skeleton, there are some ancient characters, and an ancient figure that is about to be scattered. "Don''t fight, I found the residual skills." Someone exclaimed. Chapter 398: Computational power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The pursuit of the army, a small wave. Some people stopped and fell to the bones below. This is a human skeleton. After an endless period of time, with an energy sweeping out, the skeleton turns into fly ash and dissipates in the air. Only the ancient characters left, and an ancient figure have been preserved, but the ancient characters are almost wiped out, and the ancient pictures are almost invisible. "what is this." "Is an old map, is it a treasure map." A few people crouched down and watched them carefully. At the same time, they carved this ancient picture into their minds. The ancient figure is falling apart, and once it is broken, no one will move it. After the map is engraved, several people look at the ancient characters again, but they are all ancient writings, and no one knows at all. "This should be a treasure, and it is a treasure belonging to this region. You see it here, it is not like the place we used to pass." A emptiness, pointing to a local road on the map. "Yes, it''s really like." "Is it really a treasure of this region, then we are not sending it." Its very likely that its a true heritage. A few people screamed, after a chat, they talked about the burial place of the saints, and they were very excited. "What are you doing here, hurry to find adults back, we go to treasure hunt, find inheritance." "Yes, compared to a treasure map, the district is purple, what is it." Everyone woke up and then chased it toward the front. Of course, there was an empty space to keep hands and no one was allowed to approach. It didn''t take long for a strong person to come back and see the ancient figure, the look has changed. "Peng." With an energy shot, the ancient figure and the ancient characters all disappeared and turned into dust. They just remembered the ancient pictures. As for the ancient characters, they didn''t care at all, because no one knew, and no one cares what they wrote. "Call everyone back, let''s go to the treasure heritage." A strong group of people speak, and then more people, to find their own companions. When the purple sable found that there were fewer and fewer soldiers behind him, he knew that the plan was successful. When he changed his appearance and returned, he heard a rumor. "The people of several major forces are suspected of having major discoveries. Now go to the treasure hunt." "They seem to have got an ancient picture, which records a lot of inheritance." There were many people talking about it, and many people were looking for their traces, but all of them, like the ones that evaporate in this area, have no trace. "how about it." When the purple scorpion returns, the people of Guangyue Pavilion and the good and evil monks have already waited here. "All in, Zi Zi, you are too embarrassed, this is the life of dozens of Yukong." Zi Yan smiled and his expression was somewhat embarrassing. "The Buddha''s family pays attention to causality. All of this is the name of the monk. It is the result of the day, and everything is their own." The monk did not pay attention to the purple scorpion, but just slammed the Buddha''s number and said a word, good and good, showing a kind of compassion. "You are here, don''t let anyone close." Zi Yan repeatedly warned that after several people nodded again and again, Zi Yan turned away. This time, Zi Yan went to find another big force. These big forces have already been divided into two waves. One wave is a rumor, and the other is a guarantee. "Purple, how are you." Looking for a big power to talk, naturally looking for those enchanting, Zi Yan first found Liu Chen. "There is a big chance to give it to you, can you contact them a few?" Zi Yan opened the door and said directly. "The opportunity of Tianda, what opportunity." Liu Chen asked. "There is no uploading, and it is a complete non-uploading. Once it is obtained, it will definitely make Liujia, and the overall strength will increase several steps." "Really." Liu Chen''s eyes lit up. "When did I fool you, but you have to find them. This is a very strange place. The inheritance will not be repeated, just watching people." "That''s good, I will go now." After listening to Zi Yan, Liu Chen turned and left. I have to say that his efficiency is very fast. In less than half a day, he will summon all the enchantings to everything. Liu Bo, Wang Shi, Wang Wei, Zhang Yutian, Qin brothers, etc., almost all the enchanting people have come. "Purple, I heard that you have a chance to give us a chance, how to be chased by a pass, and benefit." A few enchanting, very familiar with the purple scorpion, at this moment, it is a joke. "It is enchanting, it is really smart enough. The big chance of this day is that it was caught after being chased." Zixiao smiled. "That said, what is the chance." Several people have come to interest, come together. "We recently heard that hostile forces have discovered an ancient map. There is a legacy in the suspect. You won''t want to tell us about it." "Yeah, you are not asking us to deal with other forces with you." A few people were joking. "There is some relationship with this matter, but before that, I want you to do things for me." "what''s up." "Let all of you strong, and block this within a hundred miles, prohibit anyone from entering." Zi Yan said. "why." "Because I want to let those big forces go smoothly." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed. "What." Several enchanting people were taken aback. "That inheritance, it really is related to you." "Of course, that''s what I personally got. The old words are also written by me personally. It doesn''t matter to me, who will be related to them." Zi Yan said the truth. A few enchanting expressions changed. At this time, Zi Yan passed the voice and said everything. For them, Zi Yan does not need to hide. "What, there are such magical places, what inheritance is there." Even Wang Hao was taken aback. "Yes, the inheritance of the Lei family, the inheritance of Buddhism, and the inheritance of Guangyue Pavilion. When we went to the Sanbo people, we got three kinds of inheritance. We wanted to come here to inherit the endless, just related to people, and have corresponding inheritance." "You don''t have to worry about inheritance being obtained by others. As long as your potential is high enough, there is a place for tailoring and inheritance, and you are not afraid of inheritance." "Of course, the premise is that you can''t **** each other." Zi Zi warned that he had suffered a loss, but he had a long memory. Those inheritors do not seem to be a mutilation, as if they have real thinking, the uncertainty of robbing is too great. "Remember, after getting the inheritance, turn around and don''t move on. The Taiji map is a dead end." Zi Yan once again warned. All the enchanting nods, and expressed their gratitude, but one by one also sighed in the heart, this time, it is really a big set, so that everyone can go to drill, not doing well, many forces will be wiped out, and this The blow to the big forces is unimaginable. "Zhu has never had news. I want to come with the big forces, but I am afraid that they will not think of it. It is a trap, a big trap." A few enchanting, sad for the Zhu family, sad for Zhu Jiaxuan Zhu Zicong. "Well, block this place, and when they are completely passed down, I will let you know that you will come again." In the end, Zi Yan left. Going back to that area again, sure that no one will go in, everyone will wait patiently. Many forces have been passed down, at least one month, and in this month, they have to wait. During this period, Zishen has been acquainted with Luo Han, and has to say that the thunder and lightning juvenile has made progress again. Although he can still comprehend the two avatars, it is no longer the same as before. They can use combat skills, although they can only show the strength of the purple scorpion, they can not play a fundamental role. From no strength to one strength, everything is a good start. "boom." The two big avatars of the sable are demonstrating the skills of the road and making a fluffy sound, causing the monk to be dissatisfied. He is a disciple of Buddhism. He also participated in the understanding of Luo Han with Zi Yan. In the end, the achievement was not as high as purple, which made him extremely unhappy. When there is nothing, the monk will scream and give a six-character mantra. The name is enlightened. In fact, it is more stimulating. Because during this time, the number of times the purple scorpion has realized the six-word mantra is also quite a lot, but there is still no growth. "Little guy, go inside and see." Zi Yan urged the konjac. And the four women, made a listless konjac, heard the words of the purple, is also an instant spirit, screaming, it is turned into a black light, ran towards the depths. As for the exact route, it has long been remembered. "It''s so small, can you do it?" "Yeah, what to do if you are caught." Four women, sympathy. Zi Yan did not answer, but the heart disdain, the little guy that day, almost scared him and Mo Lao scene, still vivid. Whoever is here may have an accident, but it will not. It didn''t take long for the little guy to run out and make a slap in the face of Zi Yan. "You mean, they haven''t gotten the inheritance yet, and they have some minor contradictions." "Oh." The konjac nodded, very happy. "Oh, come to my sister here." "Oh, you have worked hard, come here." A few people gave the little guy a name, beckoning at the little guy, scared the other person into a spurt, and flew toward the purple scorpion. "Hey." The purple scorpion fired like a hand, grabbed the konjac, threw it in the past, and the little guy got into his arms that day, which led to a pair of jade hands reaching out to his own embarrassing incident, Ziyan could not forget ~www.novelhall.com~ The month passed quickly, and Wang Hao and others arranged it very well. At present, there is no one who is close to here. During this period, the konjac entered several times before and after, sending the latest news to Ziyan. It only has a big fist, and if it is deliberately hidden, no one can find it. A few days later, the konjac entered again, this time brought good news, they gained inheritance and entered the depths. "Little guy, beautiful." Zi Yan admired, turned to look at the monk, said: "Monk, now you can inform a few of them, you can come over." The monk did not speak. Obviously, he did not express any opinions on this matter, and turned away. Others were also the ones who did not care about themselves. It was the moon, and his face was filled with self-blame. Zi Yan and the big forces'' grievances, she knows that at this moment, Zi Yan wants to kill, she has nothing to say, but when she thinks that she was reminding herself, she would not want to go. This is also an indirect killing of them. Chapter 399: Yin and yang symbiosis Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before and after, more than a month, several large forces, have been passed down, and is a very strong heritage, one is extremely excited. "It really is a treasure, bringing the inheritance back, our overall strength, at least one step." "The same is true for our Li family. The inheritance obtained is extraordinary. This time, not only has there been any merits." A group of forces, are very happy, the strong are even joking together, which shows that this time passed the extraordinary. "Going out from here, we all join hands, and the purple will die." "Yes, with the addition of the Zhu family, plus the family, we will have six Dan soldiers, killing the purple, not to mention." At the time of inheritance, they have not forgotten to kill the purple scorpion. The threat of sable is too great. Now there are six Dan soldiers, and the purple scorpion will die. "The purple scorpion is too arrogant, and our Zhu family has long since disappeared. This is also a crime for the people." Zhu Jiaqiang, said indifference. "Yes, Zhu Xiong said that it is reasonable, we are killing the people." Turned and said: "Right, the ancient map should not be finished." "Yes, there are routes that guide us forward." "Yes." Zhu Jiaqiang was shocked and said: "With such a strong inheritance, it has not come to an end. Is this ancient map the place to enter the core of the burial place." Suddenly, his expression changed and his breathing became rushed. He said, "Next, it won''t be the inheritance of the Holy One." The words provoke a thousand waves, and all the faces of the strong are changed. "Go, hurry and see." "If it is the inheritance of the saints, then we are really developed. We can inherit the family and lead the family. In the Tianwu continent, we will be king." A strong group of people, the eyes are shining, full of all kinds of fantasies, and then, with the family''s royal air, go forward again. After entering the color channel, each look became more exciting. At this moment, all of them are like chicken blood, and the heart is full of beautiful cockroaches. No one is paying attention to the back, a little guy with a big fist and no black autumn. "This is a color channel, the same as the color space channel we used to come in." "It is really possible here, it is the final burial place of the saints and the place where the saints inherit." "And here is also the middle of the world. Obviously, the things deep in the passage are very extraordinary." In the color channel, the strong people quickly finished with excitement, and then they saw the Taiji map. Two extreme energies, sprinkling peerless murders, like sharp edges, making a voice. Everyone changed color, feeling cold and could not help but go backwards. "This is the end, is it the inheritance of the saints, just behind the Taiji diagram." "How can I survive this rich murder?" "Not at all, let alone us, that is, the sovereign level is coming, and it will die." Everyone was speechless, and the expression of chicken blood was sobered up. It was like being poured into ice water. It was so murderous that no one could ever pass it. Even if there was a saint inheritance, they would not be with them. "The ancient map, there is no road map guide." Someone responded and asked in a loud voice. "Yes, ancient map." Many Yukong are also nodding, and sure enough, according to the comparison of the ancient map, there is a discovery. "The correct channel is actually the two yin and yang eyes." "Yes, look, the two yin and yang eyes are not like channels." After comparing the ancient pictures, everyone looked at the yin and yang eyes again, and found that they were very similar to the passage. "But even if we know that the yin and yang are the passage, how can we go, such a terrible murder, even the main class can not be close." Everyone is worried again. At this time, the time for the rotation of the Taiji diagram has arrived, the peerless murder disappears, and the Taiji diagram stops rotating. "This stopped, and it stopped." "There are two channels, we can go in." Seeing two deep passages appear, everyone cheers, and some people are more eager to try. But in the end, no one went in. The audience was all in the air. No one was a fool. Although there are not many people who know yin and yang, they have heard a lot. There are two channels of yin and yang, one representing students and one representing death. The arrow pointed to two channels, which is obviously unreasonable, so that everyone guessed in an instant whether this ancient figure would be fake. But in the blink of an eye, this guess is dispelled. If it is a fake picture, it is impossible for everyone to be passed down. "Yin and Yang channels, one represents the student, one represents the death, but now the arrow is the two, we should choose which one to enter." Everyone is guilty. "Does both of them are living." This guess is unreasonable. If they are all living, then what should Taiji do? What do the two extreme energies do? "Hey." The peerless murder reappeared, the Taiji figure rotated again, and everyone still didn''t want to understand, hesitating, no one rushed forward. Suddenly, someone spoke up and said: "Whether the arrow points, will it mean the balance between yin and yang?" This is an imperial air period, and there is research on yin and yang. When his voice fell, it attracted everyone''s attention. A sense of accomplishment was born from the heart, and the previous muttered to himself, and now I think again, it makes sense. "What do you mean." Several of the strong men, asked together, like a curious baby. "As everyone knows, the yin and yang passages are divided into yin and yang, life and death, and the name is yin and yang. Sometimes it is yang yin and death, but sometimes it is yang dying and steadily changing." Yu air period opening, telling himself know. Everyone else nodded, and a pair of esoteric expressions made him very useful. "If under normal circumstances, this channel appears, we have to choose one. This is gambling, gambling luck. Besides, we have no choice." Just when everyone nodded again, the mid-term squadron turned, Lang said: "But this is just a general situation, just a normal situation, not a special case at the moment." Everyone listened quietly. "The map points directly to the two channels. There are two explanations at present. There are also two cases. The first explanation is that the map is fake. Some people have harmed us and let us die." When the words in the air period were spoken, it caused a burst of laughter and a tense atmosphere that eased a lot. "If it hurts us, we will not be passed down." "Yes, that is the ancient figure and the ancient characters. How did the ancients know that we are coming, why should we harm us?" "It is impossible to harm us. It must have been that the ancients felt that there was not much life, and they left the ancient maps deliberately, and the people of the ancestors took the inheritance of the saints." Many people spoke. Before they got the inheritance, no one believed that this would be a scam. "Yes, everyone said that they are very reasonable, so there is a second case." "What is the situation, you hurry to say, don''t sell off." Someone urged. "The second situation is the symbiosis of yin and yang, the balance of yin and yang. The reason why the two channels are guided, obviously means that if you enter, you must enter two channels at the same time to achieve the balance of yin and yang, that is the way of life." It is very confident and confident. "Yes, the analysis makes sense, the balance between yin and yang can be symbiotic." "It is a land of burial, and there is such a mystery. If we do not get an accurate route, but rely on speculation and enter one at will, it is naturally a dead end." When this sentence came out, everyone nodded and agreed. At this time, the yin and yang maps stopped running again, the peerless murder disappeared, and the yin and yang channels reappeared. "Now listen to my orders, go to two people in advance, and see what happens." There is a strong air force to open the mouth, obviously, still can not rest assured. After that, the two flashed to the yin and yang passages, and the figure disappeared at the moment of touching the passage. It seems to have entered another world, no sound came out, it just disappeared. "It must have entered another world. This place is the boundary of the world. The final burial place of the saints is naturally extraordinary." After the two disappeared, it made everyone feel uneasy. "You don''t want to mess, two or two go in, you must balance the yin and yang, so that you can live together." The purple scorpion is separated by a color channel. After hearing this sentence, there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. This is his ultimate goal. Let people think that the balance of yin and yang, yin and yang symbiosis, of course, this trick is also his own practice, Yin and Yang will almost always mention the balance of yin and yang. Hey. Hey. After arranging the number of people, everything became simple, and the emptiness of the air, like a light, rushed toward the two passages, and was afraid of slowing others one step. The number of people has been allocated, and it is unfortunate that there is one more person. "You stay here waiting." The last person, naturally, was in the early stage of the emptiness, and was helplessly smashed. He can only look at other people with his eyes and enter the passage to find the inheritance of the saints. Insufficient interest rate before and after, all the air has rushed into the channel. At this time, Zi Yan appeared and looked sneer. Hearing the footsteps, the face changed in the early days of the emptiness. When he turned around, he saw the purple scorpion and exclaimed. "Purple, it is you, you have come here too, you have been following us." "Tracking you, I have been waiting for you for a long time here." Zixiao laughed, his eyes flashing. "What do you mean." In the early days of the emptiness, the heart suddenly raised an ominous. "The ancient figure is what I portrayed. What do you mean by me?" "You" in the early stage of the emptiness, a look of stunned, shocked can not say a word. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan quickly stepped forward and twisted the other''s neck. "The third channel will appear." Zi Yan is full of expectations. "boom." At this time, energy fluctuations emerged from the two channels, and it seems that a battle has taken place. "Hey." The Taiji diagram also trembled at this time, and the colored light of the road appeared out of thin air, and finally turned into a light door, which appeared in the middle of the Taiji figure. "There is really a third channel." The people of Guangyue Pavilion are wide-eyed and unbelievable, and the monk who came later is also shocked. The appearance of the light door is shocking, and everyone is ecstatic, and it is clearly expected to be passed down to the saints. But before everyone enters the passage, the purple body is full of fire. Chapter 400: Falling off the curtain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." The token appeared, emitting red light, like a flame, and surrounded the purple scorpion instantly. At this moment, the purple scorpion looks like it burned. Then, under the blazing flame, the purple scorpion rose from the ground and went toward the colored light door. The color light door, blooming color, the surface of the flow of a strange energy, like a light curtain, blocking everyone deep. This scene, Zixiao has long been expected, before the layer has been said, although several people regret at this moment, it is not surprising. "Boom." "Boom." The two passages became violent, and it seemed that there was a more intense battle inside. Then, a horrible breath rushed and the figure rushed out of the passage. These are all real powers. There are only a few moments to enter, but at the moment, they are stupid and full of blood. In the hands, they are holding a **** person. One life is 90%. Take a breath. If you look closely, you can faintly see that the **** and fuzzy, half-dead people, turned out to be a enchanting. "Why, why is this?" "This is obviously a dead place, why is it like this?" Before and after, a total of six strong people rushed out, each holding a Dan soldier, in addition, all others died. And in the hands of one person, Dan soldiers have cracked, showing how terrible attacks have been encountered. The people brought by him are almost completely annihilated. This loss is unacceptable, and the gas is screaming again and again, and the heart is hurting to die. Since the last ten-party silence, their families have shrunk severely, and the core powerhouse has lost a lot. This time, here, a lot of strong people have been sent, that is, the last fight, but never imagined, even Will be here, the whole army is annihilated. "what" "What exactly is going on." They roared, unwilling, angry and mad, their eyes were red, their expressions seemed to be eating people, and their faces were bloody, horrible, and killing. When they just rushed out of the Taiji map, they felt a fiery heat, and then they saw the figure wrapped in flames. "Purple." "It''s your **** thing." The enemies met with extraordinarily red eyes. At this moment, they saw the purple scorpion. They were even more angry in their hearts. They rushed to kill the cockroaches and wanted to kill the sables on the spot. But the next moment, they saw the colored light door. I saw the imperial sky, and the people in the distance, the good and the evil monks, and I dont understand what happened. It really became a fool. They instantly realized. "It''s you, that ancient figure is what you got, just to harm us." "All this is your conspiracy." Several of them held the Imperial Air, and almost stunned, and the bite of a tooth rang. "You are lucky, not even dead, yes, all this is my arrangement. You have repeatedly harmed me. This time I only use you, open the third channel and let me get the inheritance of the Holy One." Surrounded by the flames, the purple scorpion volleyed, and now overlooking a few people, even admitted this. "Purple, you guys can''t die." "You are so worried, killing so many people, you still have a little humanity." "You are still not a person, so many strong people are killed by you." How many people roar, crying, tears, so many strong, family training, how much it costs, and it is so dead. Even the enchanting, but also half dead, only one breath. They had a big mouthful of hemoptysis and almost fainted on the spot. Seeing a few strong people, so sad, heartbroken, Guangyuege people, one by one is also bowing, especially the month, the heart is very self-blame. "Amitabha." The monk screamed at the Buddha and his expression was still indifferent. As he said before, everything is causal. The cause of the day, the result of today. The people of great powers have to kill the sables repeatedly, and all kinds of tricks are used. It is a matter of course. "Haha, I am cruel, then you, repeatedly hurting the design and me, slaughtering the Lin Xue family, and wanting to kill my friend, don''t you die." Among the flames, Zixiao laughed and the voice was cold: "You are all damn, how many people should die, and today I have no strength. When he is day, I will bring your family power together and kill them together." Killing a lot of strong people, Zi Yan still has grievances in his heart, the big forces have repeatedly harmed him, and his friends, everything is self-defeating. "Purple, we Zhujia, you have no enmity, why are you so heart-wrenching, and then we are together to kill." Zhu Jiaqiang opened his mouth, looked angry, full of grievances. "You Zhu family, is not a good thing, repeatedly give me a little trick, don''t think I don''t know, everything is yours today." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashes. "Even if I choose to do it again, I will kill you." The token wraps the sable, slowly approaching the colored light door. "A good little sister-in-law, since we are already in a position to stand up, then today we will kill you on the spot." "So ruthless, staying in the world is also a scourge, kill." "Kill, we have to kill the people." A few emptiness, the eyes of the murderous flash, the hands of the Dan soldiers, but also the radiance of the radiance, the brilliance of the brilliance, people can not look directly, like a sun. There are six Dan soldiers, that is, six suns, emitting a horrible atmosphere, and rushing toward the purple scorpion. At this moment, the flame wrapped the purple sable, he could not move even in conjunction with it, but he could not escape. It was like a target, waiting for six Dan soldiers to fall. The person who "not" Guangyue Pavilion made a loud exclamation. In the world, who can resist the attack of six Dan soldiers at the same time. "boom." One piece of Dan Bing, hitting the purple scorpion, caused a sound of explosion, horrible energy riots, the flame mask of the purple scorpion, instantly distorted, and finally slammed. At the same time, the purple scorpion figure is also in front of the light facade, the next breath can enter the light door, but everything is late. "Peng." A louder explosion appeared, and the shape of the purple scorpion was completely smashed by numerous energies and turned into nothingness. "Is the cyan dying?" The people of Guangyue Pavilion are all convinced that the purple eyes are so close to the light door. "Amitabha." The monk''s expression remained the same, and he slammed the Buddha. "Haha, dead, finally dead." "This killing knife has finally died in our hands." "Purple, let you be strong again, and then genius, then enchanting, and we will die with us." Everyone is laughing, crazy, and the purple scorpion gives them too many laughing stocks. It is simply that one big force can''t lift their heads, and they are dying of their numerous royal air. Fortunately, everything is over. They saw the purple scorpion as nothingness. The purple scorpion is dead. They have a confession to go back, and the family''s enchanting life is saved. It can be passed back. Although the loss is great, but with the inheritance, I believe that it will take many years to have More powerful people appear. "Is it really dead?" The woman of Guangyue Pavilion still can''t believe it. "Of course he died, he was killed by the Dan soldiers, and even the scum did not remain, turned into nothingness." A strong roar, solemnly stressed. The colored light door dissipated at this moment and slowly returned to nothingness. It seems that Zi Yan is really dead. "Even if it is only one step away from the inheritance of the saints, it is still not dead." "This is the end of the game against us." Several strong, mad and mad roaring, can show how much pressure the purple scorpion brings. The burial place of the Holy Land, the curtain fell, the outside of the colored light door, splendid brilliance, followed by a figure. Many of the masters have not left, have been waiting outside, and now they are directly appearing. The people of Guangyue Pavilion appeared. They went in five people and came out to be five people. They were taken away by the old lady of Guangyue Pavilion. After that, many scattered repairs appeared, one by one was a big smile, and the harvest was quite rich. After seeing a group of masters, his face changed and he left in a hurry. "Next, the big forces are out, just don''t know, how big they are." Just as everyone expected, Guanghua flashed again, and there were several figures. The people thought it was a loose repair, and did not care, but the next moment, it was the feeling of Dan soldiers. "This is the breath of Dan Bing." All people are discolored. Dan Bing''s breath is more than one, but a few pieces. After Guanghua was exhausted, everyone was dumbfounded. There are only ten people in the field, but they represent six major forces. "Other people." Seeing so many people, everyone is a stay, and the master can''t help but ask. "Dead, all are dead, only a few of us." "What." The digital masters, the body shape can not help but shake, Rao is their mentally determined, at this moment can not stand this blow. "What, are you dead?" "What happened inside, a lot of powerful forces, all of them died." In the distance, everyone hears it and is dumbfounded. "Its purple, with a fake map, killing everyone." But then, Yu Kong said an explosive topic, it was a stone that stirred up a thousand waves, which made people feel extremely shocked. Purple scorpion killed everyone. It is also purple. "What is this **** thing, I want to marry him." "I want to eat him." The lord''s level was angry, and the whole body burst into a terrible atmosphere, causing everyone to change their face and stunned. "The sable is already dead, and we are killed by our joint efforts. The bones are gone, and it is nothing." Another Yukongdao~www.novelhall.com~ He died. "The sovereign level is roaring. But more people are exclaiming, these news, one bigger than one, shocked their heads. Wang Zhenwei is very nervous, because so far, none of them have appeared, and the other ones are the same. The next moment, the endless brilliance flashed, the place where the funeral sanctuary, the biggest winner appeared. The brilliance of the film, followed by the appearance of a group of people, with the glory of the glory, the real appearance, are other people. Moreover, the number of people is so much, compared with the lonely ten people, the gap is really too big. "Call." Wang Zhenwei breathed a sigh of relief, the same was true of other forces, and their losses were not large. On this day, the land of burial, completely ended. One and the amazing news came out, let this area, once again caused a shock. Chapter 401: Confidante and friends Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The place of the burial of the Holy Land has caused great concern. This time, there has been a series of news. Among them, the most amazing news is also the incident of killing the big forces in Ziyan. "Its terrible. One person has killed dozens of royal airs, and there is no shortage of airborne periods and late existence." "I heard that if you don''t hold Dan Bing, everyone will die. Even so, it just keeps the family enchanting." The murder incident far exceeded the day of the dead and dead land, which caused a lot of shock, so that the heroic events of the sable of the smashing of the scorpion on the same day were deliberately ignored. "The big forces have repeatedly harmed the purple scorpion. Among them, Wu Zong''s pulse is even more in his true atmosphere. He shot the purple scorpion and chased it all the way. The purple scorpion stumbled and killed the endless enemy, and today''s achievements." "They set up one trap after another, set one after another, and formed one alliance after another. They didn''t kill the purple scorpion. I didn''t think that the sable had only two traps, which made the big forces lose a lot. "" Everyone is talking about this incident, and even more people talk about the history of the growth of the purple sable. They found that the purple scorpion came along with the pursuit of killing and killing. And they are all high-level chasing. When they were in the true atmosphere, they had the emptiness to chase and kill, but it made everyone dumbfounded. It can be said that Ziyan grew up in the killing. In the end, it became the strongest enchanting man with unparalleled combat power. But today, this enchanting, but dead. "The sable is still dead." "Looking at this area, whoever has the means of purplish, with one''s own strength, can let the major forces eat such a big loss, can annihilate their 70% combat effectiveness." "Now, let''s not let go of the details. The real combat power of several major forces is not comparable to some second-rate families. It can make the big forces so gray-faced, only purple." The prestige of the sable in the scattered repairs is very high. In particular, the scattered repairs that benefited this time are even more publicized. When the purple sables blasted a emptiness, it was no longer shocking, because there were more shocking things. The purple scorpion killed the enchanting things of Li, but it only started a small wave. "The enchanting of Li Jia is dead again." "What, this time is the emptiness of the emptiness, it is not enchanting, not all the same." "This is the third one. Its really not as good as one. I dont know if there is a fourth enchanting in the Li family." Some people have heard this news, they have become accustomed to it, and its no wonder that there are too many enchanting scorpions. "What, the sables almost killed other emptiness enchantments, and were stopped by the Dan soldiers in the late Yukong." I heard this word again, many people want to laugh. The enchanting power of the big forces, which used to represent the strongest combat power, represents the pride of the sky, and gathers thousands of pets and one body, and the body is blessed with an endless aura, so that everyone can be embarrassed. But since the appearance of the purple cicadas, they seem to have a nemesis, a enchanting beggar, a enchanting slain, and a enchanting detained. From the previous equal strength to the final huge gap, both sides have enchanting witnesses with life. Now when it comes to the enchanting power of the big forces, all of them are disdainful, what garbage is enchanting, and it is a death to the purple. At this time, someone said the place where the sacred sacred place was killed. "Purple used a real inheritance, set up a shocking squad, the purpose is to kill everyone, but did not expect that even the Royal Air killed with Dan soldiers." When the news came out, it caused a sudden sorrow. Before it was very curious, the people who used the fake map to set up the bureau were completely shaken by the big hand of Zi Yan. "Sure enough, it is a big deal, and even with real inheritance, it is a terrible killing." "The event of the dead land, Zi Yan used his own to set up a bureau, attracted many powerful people, it is already incredible, I can not think of this time, more terrible, with a real inheritance, to deceive them into the game." "It is a strong person who grows along with the killings all the way. The mind is firm and the means are fierce." Everyone is amazed, but more people feel pity for the purple. A Tianwu who has unparalleled combat power is so dead. Although he has created a lot of glory and left it to this region, there is no endless legend, but it has not really grown up and it has already died. His brilliance has not yet been fully revealed. "The purple scorpion is just the real thing, let them break their brains and make them suffer a lot. They are of course afraid. Otherwise, if the purple scorpion grows up, it can really kill these big families, and inherit them for thousands of years. It doesn''t help." "If the purple scorpion breaks through to the sovereign level and stands at the door of the big forces, who can help him, has two kinds of extreme energy, even stronger than the then Su Long." The news that the sable is dead has spread throughout this area in just a few days. "What, my brother-in-law is really dead." Yunxia City, Wang Shan''s face is incredible. "According to the news, it was smashed into nothingness at the time, and there was no dead body." Wang Shi said faintly. "Impossible, my brother''s life is so hard, how could it die." Wang Shan still does not believe, said: "In the beginning, a lot of killings, he came over, how could he die in his own bureau? in." "There were six Dan soldiers at the time, attacking him at the same time." Wang Shan is silent. In the world, who can resist six Dan soldiers at the same time. "I don''t believe he will die." Wang Xianer opened her mouth and her expression was calm. After that, she turned and left. Two days later, a small news came out. Yunxia City, Wang Jia, the second enchanting Wang Xianer, the Chu Chu family enchanted Chu Xun, the two sides fought less than ten strokes, Chu Xun was defeated. Although this news is not more sensation than the smashing event, the second shot of Yunxia City''s second enchanting is also causing some waves. The man, whose name is the fairy, shows her strength for the first time, ten strokes, and defeats a enchanting. This is not counting. In the next few days, it was the news that the genius enchanting was defeated. Later, it was the news that Wu Zongs enchanting enchanting was defeated. Of course, it was not Wu Mo. On the sixth day, Wang Xianer sat on the back of the flamingo and went to the Zhu family to challenge Zhu Zicong. Zhu Zicong, the first generation of enchanting, was not slaughtered by the sable, and his strength is very strong. Wang Xianer''s graceful posture, ethereal spirit, and white fluttering between the white, such as the immortal, the martial arts. As the first enchanting of Zhu, Zhu Zicong is very strong, and this time he has been passed down and has a strong fighting power. However, when the two sides fought in the ninth move, Zhu Zicong lost. It is less than ten strokes. "As far as you are, you dare to be an enemy of Zi Yan. You are not worthy." Wang Xianer left a sentence and left. Leave a group of ugly Zhu family. "Wang Xianer is really strong, and it is obviously for the sake of purple." "If I have such a confidante, I will be content if I die." Wang Xianers first shot was for the sake of purple, so love, became a good story, many people burned in the heart of the gossip, have speculated how the two met each other. They thought of all kinds of good guesses, the stories of all kinds of talented and beautiful people, and even more people, recorded for this, became a rumor. But no one knows that the two met for the first time, Wang Xianer wanted to catch Ziyan, and after the purple scorpion, it was almost ruined Wang Xianer. In the event of the purple scorpion, when the evolution was fierce, Wang Xianer came out and fought for the sable, ten strokes, and defeated four enchanting. Just when a good story was circulating, a woman in Tsing Yi, in the Yongjiacheng Liu, came out. She is just a breakthrough in the air, Lin Xue, like a Qinglian, the eyes are pure and innocent, she took the same road that Wang Xianer walked. On the first day, defeated Chu Xun. On the second day, the defeated family was enchanting. On the third day, the defeated martial arts enchanted. On the fourth day, Zhu Zicong was defeated. The same is not enough. After that, Lin Xue turned away and did not even say a word, extremely disdain. As soon as the news came out, it caused vibration again, and everyone was dumbfounded. what''s going on. The purple scorpion is powerful, even the confidante is strong, terrible, violent, and ten strokes are not used. "The sable has such a confidante, and she is blessed." After that, the fire of gossip, burning again. But everything is not over, just after the two confidantes of Ziyan, after they have shot, some of Ziyans friends have also made actions. In the middle of the day, Zhang Haotian killed the clan''s digital air, and then killed the Li family to come to the rescue of the air, and left. On the second day, the Chu family was murdered and killed four people. "Hey, some of you are enchanting, it is best to get up, don''t let me see Zhang Haotian, or kill innocent people." Killing people and releasing rumors, no scruples, this is Zhang Haotian. The strong powers of several major forces were furious, holding Dan Bing and killing Zhang Haotian, killing tens of thousands of miles in a row, just in the crowd, thinking that when Zhang Haotian might be killed, a ten-party silence appeared. The ten parties are dead, the ten parties are all extinct, a pole flag, a splendid brilliance, a refined young man, standing in the air, manipulating the flag, destroying all vitality. The screams, the snoring, the constant sound, the big forces of the air, once again suffered heavy losses, and finally Dan Bing broke the big bang into a hole, and several empties came out. But each was injured. Those who watched the war on that day threatened that if there were no Dan soldiers, they might all die. In the end, Zhang Yutian and the young man were extremely jealous of the Dan soldiers, and they let them go. The world is once again stunned. The confidante, just Li Wei, is the brother of Zi Yan also appeared. Some people have guessed the identity of a refined young man~www.novelhall.com~Lv Peng, who got the inheritance of the human form. At the same time, Lotte Citys family was even hit hard, and a young man named Nie Tian was so upset that he was turned upside down. And there are rumors, Nie Tian is also a friend of Zi Yan. Several major forces were actually suppressed. The Royal Air did not dare to go out at random. It was a grievance. Fortunately, this kind of grievances did not last long. It was a horror that left the news of this area. And on the same day, Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng, set foot on the transmission array and left the area. Immediately afterwards, Liu Jia Liu Chen and Lin Xue also left the family. Wang Jia, Wang Hao, Wang Shi, Wang Shan, and Wang Xianer also walked together in a transmission. Another line of Wu Zong, Wu Mo and Miao Kong, also left Zongmen. All the enchanting, almost at the same time, have left this area, their wider stage is outside, it will be a memory, and they will not forget that there was once a strong enchanting called purple. Chapter 402: 2 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A lot of enchanting, to the outside world, for this region of people, this is a prosperous world. However, some forces are destined to have no chance to become a foil. For example, the family, the Li family, and their enchanting are all finished by Zi Yan. In addition to the sovereign level, no one in this region can suppress these enchanting, and their strength wants to be promoted again, only to go to a broader world, where is their stage. After all, they will not forget that a person named Zi Yan brought this endless legend, endless glory, and used his own power to cover up all the enchanting light. This area, completely quiet, less young enchanting, less vitality, like a coveted old man, dead, dusk. The big forces that are fearful are also relieved. After that, they will fully train the next generation of young people and save all their strength. When the dust finally falls, the legend is also exhausted. As time passes by, the legend about the purple scorpion slowly turns into the past. This area is dead, no waves, and occasionally, in the pub, someone will be mentioned after drunkenness. On the same day, a young man named Zi Yan suppressed the young generation at that time and became the most powerful enchanting, creating endless glory, but eventually died. One year has passed, and the enchanting people who have left have not returned. No one knows that they are born or dead. And people have gradually forgotten the enchanting once, the new generation of young people, began to emerge. A small genius appeared. Only in his teens, he stepped into the congenital world. The heads of the heads screamed, indicating that another grand event came. In this year, there were many small geniuses. One era has passed and another era has arrived. In a twinkling of an eye, another year has passed, and Xiaotian has brought vitality to this deadly region. Its just a wave of turmoil. Obviously, there is no big shock brought by the purple scorpion. These little geniuses are only a natural world, and there is still a long way to go. And once the war Wuzong, Xuanwu Zong, also because of the two enchanting Zhang Yitian, Lv Peng, and the reputation. The small geniuses have risen, and the enchanting people are in another area, creating their own glory. Indigenous in the south, it is playing its own reputation. In an unnamed mountain range, the sky is clear and the sky is empty. "Booming." Suddenly, the thunder of the rolling sound, like the end of the day, a terrible thunder and lightning descended from the sky. The vastness of Lei Wei, let all things tremble, beasts, panic and anxiety. This is a thunder, it is terrible, and it destroys everything. There is a silvery white between heaven and earth. The thunder and lightning are like the chains of heaven and earth. They run through the sky, thunder and thunder, the thunder of lightning, and large forests burst. The peaks exploded, the gravel rolled down, the endless thunder, filled the heavens and the earth, the beasts smashed and sneaked away, and some slow speeds were instantly destroyed by lightning. It was a scene of extinction. But among the thousands of Thunder Seas, there is a young black-haired youth who is using the physical body to resist the thunder. He is full of golden light and plays a strong attack. The thunder and lightning of the sky are all scattered by him, turning into lightning energy. He was swallowed by his mouth and used these energies to temper the body and strengthen the body. The golden light shimmers. He is like a golden armor, standing in the thunder and thunder, and letting the thunder and lightning ravage. "Booming." Thunder and lightning have fallen, the power is getting stronger and stronger, and the number is getting more and more. Finally, this piece of heaven and earth is completely submerged, forming a thunder sea. The entire jungle was violent at this moment, the rocks collapsed, the trees burst, the earth cracked, and the endless Leiwei ravaged everything. This thunderstorm lasted for several hours and alerted the four wilderness. When the energy was exhausted, a young man walked out of the devastated forest, and on his shoulder, there was a little guy who was shining like a monkey and a monkey. "Two years, I don''t know what happened outside." With the little one, the young man came to the bustling big city and inquired about the traces of some old friends. On the same day, there were two great geniuses, which caused a lot of attention. The genius of the battle came from Cangli and two. Finally, the genius of the Cang family won. "Li Jiatian was defeated." "The Li family is now down, and it has been smashed by the three enchanting scorpions. It has killed many powerful people and has never recovered." "Its not that the Li family is weak, but the Cang family is stronger. Two years ago, the enchanting of their family, but brought back the inheritance of the burial place, so that the overall strength of the Cang family is stronger." In the pub, many people are talking about the battle of today, and the rise of the little genius is also a bit of vitality for this region. "The congenital battle in the district is really a place where there is no color, or the era of the purple scorpion, even the emptiness of the emptiness." "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes on the same day. He punched a blast, and he had no fighting power." "At that time, as long as the purple cicada appeared, it must be a scene of blood flow into the river, but after all, the purple cicada was dead and became a deadly warrior." "Without the purple eyes and the lack of enchanting, this area is simply dead. For two years, there has not even been a decent fight. I really miss the era of the purple." Two years later, I once again mentioned the purple sable, and there was a small wave in the pub, so many people were lamenting. "Is it an era? I have become a thing of the past." In an inconspicuous corner, a young man looks out the window and screams out. Just two years ago, an era has passed. "My friends, are you leaving one by one?" In the next discussion, as the youth guessed, all the enchanting people left. "When Wang Xianer was less than ten strokes and defeated the four enchanting, it caused a lot of shock." "There is Lin Xue, who later came to the top, and the strength is not weaker than Wang Xianer. It is also less than ten strokes and defeated the four enchanting." "Zizi''s friends have always been strong, everyone knows, but never imagined that even the confidante is so strong." "I heard that Nie Tian was at the time of making a big loss for the family." "Zhang Yutian and Lu Peng joined forces, almost smashing the big forces and all the air." Through the wine, everyone remembers the past and sighs the years. In the corner, a young man screamed out of God. After thinking about it, so many things happened. "One era has ended, another generation of young people is about to rise, and the Purple Age has passed." "Yeah, although he has created brilliance, he died after all, but unfortunately, sigh." Everyone sighed. "Oh, its just a dead man, what can be sighed." Suddenly, a cold voice rang out and walked into a young man from outside the door. He was only a teenager, but his body exudes a fierce breath. "Kid, what do you say." A big shock, a monk took the case. "You didn''t hear it, I said it was just a dead man." The young man''s voice was cold, striding in, and behind him, followed a middle-aged man. "It is him, the little genius of Cang''s family, who just defeated the little genius of Li." "At the age of fifteen, it is the mid-contemporary period, and the qualifications are extraordinary. It is said that Cangjia has already used him as the first enchanting to cultivate." "The middle-aged man next to him is a clan family and has always protected his safety." Many people recognized the young people and they exclaimed. Hearing the surrounding voices, the young man looks more proud, sweeping around, indifferent: "The purple scorpion has become the past, the dead corpse of my strong family, and his talent is not high, sixteen At the time, it was just a real atmosphere. This kind of garbage qualification really made me feel shameful." The young people are very proud and have proud capital. At the age of fifteen, they are in the mid-contemporary period. No matter the realm or the strength, it is much stronger than the purple one at that time. But many people are not embarrassed, Ziyan''s talent is not high, but the power is strong, the realm never represents his combat power, which time he kills the enemy, not the leapfrog. Only no one spoke, because the middle-aged people released the atmosphere of the royal sky, making people change color. Moreover, the other party is a person of Cangjia, and there is a resentment that can''t be solved with Ziyan. Here is Cangli City. At this moment, no one dares to touch the brow of the family. "Little dolls, some points under the mouth, even if some people are dead, it is not a hairy boy you can swear." But some people refused to accept, still open. "Why, I said wrong, his qualifications are average, the same realm, I am jealous of him ten." Young people proudly said. "Oh, young people, this sentence even if your parents do not dare to say this, if the purple scorpion is alive, at least it is the royal sky, who can suppress him in the same realm, as for you, or to fight against the predecessor. "He is strong again, and he is also a dead person. The bones killed by my strong family are gone." The young man''s face was blue. "You only say that he is dead. Why don''t you say how many strong people in your family have died in his hands? In the land of the burial sacred, he used his own power to fight all the emptiness of the head and the squirrel. The situation is gone, and the enchantingness of your family is severely wounded several times, and the mouth is broken." "Enough." The young man was angry. "Why, I am not right. When the purple scorpion shot, your yin air period, you were beaten to escape. Now he is dead. You are a little boy in the district. Come here to speak big, two years ago, you are thirteen, if I am afraid I will scare the urine when I see the purple." "Luo Shu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I hate this nonsense flies, knocked him out of his mouth, let him know nonsense, filthy Cang family''s end." Young people cold. "Hey, do I have nonsense, you know in your own heart, why, I want to shoot at me today." This is a true Yuan Jiuzhongtian monk who went to the site of the burial day and was very grateful to Zi Yan. "Two years ago, your family''s strong, suppressed by Zi Yan''s friends, huddled in the scene that the family did not dare to appear, you forgot, two years have passed, you have to deal with the scattered repair, it is good to forget the pain ." No one has opened all around, only this true power is strong. "Uncle Luo, I hate him and swear directly." The young man spoke, his voice was indifferent, his cold eyes were like watching the dead. "Its just a matter of saying that its going to kill people. This is really your style. It seems that things two years ago did not give you a profound lesson." "You have too much nonsense, and now send you on the road." In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is an endless murder, and the air is surging, and it is directly photographed to the Tianling cover of the monk. Chapter 403: Cangjia Liwei Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yu Kong shot, played a fierce blow, to kill the monks of the real yuan nine heavens. The two sides have a big difference, which is equivalent to an insurmountable gap. They dont break through to the airspace. They dont feel this realm in person. They never know how terrible this realm is. It is impossible for everyone to be purple, under normal circumstances, the Royal Air can arbitrarily kill the existence of the real yuan. It can even be said to be a massacre. "Peng." But the murder and slaughter in the imagination of all people did not appear. A loud shock, a transparent shackle, swayed toward the surrounding area, followed by a burst of sound, and the tables and chairs were broken. At the same time, the middle-aged emptiness figure is retrograde and his face is incomparably ugly. Looking at the front again, I dont know when, there was a black man who kept the former monk in the back and watched the air indifferently. "Who are you." The middle-aged man shouted. The two sides made a blow and could not detect the strength of the other side, but he felt a dangerous atmosphere from the other side. Behind the indifferent man, the true Yuan monk is excited, the corner of his eye, looking away from the distance, only to see there, a black young man, looking out the window, screaming out. "It''s him, it really is him, he really didn''t die." The monk was very excited because he recognized the young man who was stunned. It was him who once let the forces of the major forces tremble; that is, he once made a group of enchanting a laughing stock; that is, he created one miracle after another. He went to the burial place and saw the stalwart posture of the purple scorpion. He will never forget it in his life. He saw it again today, and he recognized him at a glance. "If you don''t agree with each other, you will fight hard. You are really overbearing." The indifferent man spoke, his voice was cold. "Who is he, a friend of Zi Yan, really strong enough, should be comparable to the enchanting." The true Yuan monk is very excited, especially the enchanting friend of Ziyan, can come forward to save him, but also makes him extremely proud. "Who are you, you know where it is." "Isn''t this the city of Cangli?" The indifferent man said. "I know that I am still here to scatter wild, you can know that the dignity of the family is not to be violated, but it is not to admit mistakes." Little genius opened his mouth and stared at each other. "Oh, a familiar sentence has not been heard for a long time." The indifferent man smiled, but his face did not smile. "Your hegemony has long been ingrained and deep into the bones. Now even a district innately dares to be in me. Shouting in front of you." "Hey, a good area is innate, I see you are also a district of the Imperial Air, in the Cangjia site wild, today you can not escape." Young genius cold, but not stupid, turned away from the pub, the next moment, a sound The explosion is appearing in the outside world. This is the signal that Cangjia summoned the strong. "Two years later, the Cang family has been silent for two years. Is this time to stand up?" "Who is this indifferent man, dare to provoke people in Cangli City." The people whispered and speculated on the identity of the indifferent man. "Uncle Luo, hold him down, don''t let him run, the strong of our family, will soon be able to." Outside the pub, the voice of a small genius sounded. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. Seeing Luos expression, he knows that Luo Shu is not an opponent, so he directly calls the family powerhouse. As they said, the two-year-old Cang family needs to stand up and need to prove to the world that the power of the big forces is still the same, not rumored. "Peng." But his voice just fell, and there was a loud noise in the pub, and then a figure flew out, it was awkward. It was the so-called Luo Shu, who was shot and flew out under the gaze of everyone. "Where are you, some people are talking to my family." When Luo Shufei flew out, Xiaotians face changed greatly and made a big drink, but before he could drop his voice, he felt a pain in his neck, but he was strongly arrested from behind. Live and then lifted up. "Your parents did not tell you, when there is no strength, don''t yell in front of the strong." The indifferent man mentioned the little genius, the voice is cold. No one saw how he left the pub. Everyone only felt a flower in front of him. The latter had already arrived in front of a small genius, like a chicken, and brought up the other side. "What are you doing?" He was caught by the neck, and he was controlled by the other party. The little genius was afraid, and even the voice changed. "You know what you are doing and let go of my young master." Yukong, who is named Luo Shu, climbed from the ground and ignored the injury. He yelled at the indifferent man, but there was a sigh of relief on his face. "You said let go." The indifferent mans mouth has a sneer, and the hand is forced again, and the neck of the little genius is squeaking. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Only fifteen years old, counted as a child, is a small genius, when I felt the threat of death, I was so scared at this moment. And he really felt a breath of death, which made him even more frightened, so that when the indifferent man tried again, he was over-stunned and incontinent, and there was an odor in an instant. "God, its scared like this." "Is this a little genius before?" All around, everyone is stupid, and this is too scary, just pinching the neck, and there is no killer, and the incontinence is incontinent. At this moment, only a small genius can feel the rich atmosphere of death, and there is still an inexplicable temper, which gives him the illusion that behind him is not a person, but a evil spirit who walks out from the bottom. It was this breath that made him panic and trembled him so much that he was over-stunned. "Stop, let go of my young master." "Who are you, you have come to Cangli City to scatter wild." The sound of the emptiness sounded, and the strong family of Cangjia arrived very quickly, and each of them was an empty air, and the number was still quite large. "There is only so much." The indifferent man looked up and swept to the air, only eleven, and they were all in the early stage. Around the crowd, everyone exclaimed, and there were eleven royal airs that made them shake, and the Lord actually asked so much. Everyone is dumbfounded, this is what kind of trouble, is it too much? "Let''s let go of my young master, you can give you a good time." Eleven people stepped forward and surrounded the indifferent youths. In one eye, they all flashed the murder. "This kind of uncultivated garbage, what to use for him, killing him to smudge my hand." The indifferent man sneered, directly throwing out the little genius, just like the real garbage. The little genius was rescued, regardless of the wet trouser legs, ran directly hundreds of meters, the expression of horror, and instantly became resentful, directed at the emptiness of the air: "kill, kill him, then smash his body, then Eighteen paragraphs, take to feed the wolf." Today, he was scared to lose weight and incontinence, his face was lost, how awful he was, and now there is much hatred in his heart. "boom." The battle took place in an instant, eleven people plus the previous one, a total of twelve royal air, killing the indifferent man. The sky was violently violent, and the boundless energy appeared, with a crazy killing, falling overwhelmingly. The sky is full of attacks, colorful, dazzling, and at the same time, the spirits tremble, 12 pieces of spirits turned into cold light, killing toward the indifferent man. Twelve of the Imperial Air shots at the same time, so that everyone is shocked, many people are shocked, for fear of being affected by energy. Indifferent man, looking up at the sky, his mouth flashed a touch of disdain, his foot flashed, his body was like a ghost, disappeared instantly, and the next moment was in front of an imperial air, like a teleport, **** and a sword, toward The other''s eyebrows go. fast. too fast. When the Imperial Air had no time to react, it was pierced by the sword and the eye was filled with coagulation, and the body fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, a squad died. Around, there was a loud exclamation. In the past two years, this area has been quiet for two years. During this period, even the real world has almost never died, let alone the air. Such a big fight, they have not seen it for two years. But today, the war is starting again. They felt the blood in the body boil, and it was a shocking battle. "Peng." A spirit soldier was smashed by a cold man and punched. At the same time, his figure flickered and he made a strong punch~www.novelhall.com~. The tremors of the scorpion, such as the gongs and drums, a emptiness was hit in the brain, and the moment was black, the energy of the smashing, destroying the other''s spiritual thoughts, annihilating the other''s vitality. This is a very shocking scene. The first one is falling, and it is less than three times. The second person will die. Indifferent man, powerful and shocking. He is like a ghost, and walks in a series of attacks, showing a no-step method, and then playing a series of attacks, the air is not dead, it is seriously injured, showing strong combat power. This is a terrible scene. One person is alone in the 12th air, and does not fall below it. Instead, he can kill the air. In the sky, the emptiness of the emptiness and the madness of the warfare skills, but even the opponent''s clothing corner can not touch. On the other hand, their royal air is dead one by one. For the first time in two years, such a fierce battle has naturally attracted many monks. Everyone was shocked. I never thought that I could see such a fierce battle in Cangli City. Some people dared to shoot the people of Cangjia. "Kill, go out with all strength, and work together to kill him." In the distance, seeing his own royal air dying, Xiaotian was anxious, screaming again and again. "boom." In the midst of a major earthquake, the fourth emptiness was smashed, the blood was flying, and the headless body fell to the ground. This is simply a massacre. Just when everyone was shocked by this battle, in the tavern below, by the window, a young man looked at the outside world and smashed the gods. Even the fall of a vacant air seems to have not caught his attention. Above the Scorpio, there was a horrible breath. The indifferent man punched a squad on the air. The defense and the squadron of the other side burst into bursts of blood, followed by a **** rain. The indifferent man punched a punch. Chapter 404: Slaughter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the **** rain, accompanied by broken meat, a royal air, was blown up by birth. All around, there was a slam, and everyone was shocked. It was so strong that it was so powerful. In the distance, the spectators are full of blood, and they cant wait to make a good word. After two years of silence, there was finally a big battle, and it was so fierce that it was a hard-working blast. "A familiar scene." "That is, to blast a emptiness, is this not the same as the original sable?" In the excitement, everyone thought of an old man, the old man who once made the major forces tremble. "Yes, the purple scorpion was a punch and blast, and after two years, we can meet such a strong man." "Is this a strong person who is comparable to the existence of the purple cicada? Is it a Tianwu." In shock, everyone is very excited. However, the battle of the Imperial Air, but the heart is a cold, this person is too strong, the two years of the Cang family to stand up, but did not expect, even kicked the iron plate. As for the little genius, there is no trace of blood on his face, and it is white, and a royal air is blown up, completely scaring him. He hid far away, his eyes were full of horror, did not dare to continue to scream, but once again sent a signal. "Dare to scatter wild in Cangli City. Are you deceiving us in Cangli City?" At this time, an icy sound sounded, and the sound of the sky broke, and many royal airs arrived. Between the flashes of people, everyone sees it clearly, and there are more than a dozen emptiness. After the smashing incident, the powerful forces of the big forces have shrunk severely. Even in the past two years, the Cang family cannot have twenty. Many are empty. These are obviously not the people of the Cang family, but the Li family. Cang and Li are both ally, and the Cang family has a hard time to help. The two add up, close to the twenty royal air, surrounded the indifferent youth, which made the Cangjia Yukong, which was intended to escape, have confidence again, and then launched a devastating attack. "Boom." The scorpio trembles, the space is distorted, and the emptiness is like a blast, attacking the earth and destroying the earth, and rushing toward the indifferent youth. This time, the attacks on the Scorpio are more and more intense, and there are more than 20 pieces of light. Although the indifferent man showed extreme speed, it was not as easy and chic as it used to be, and occasionally it was swept by a series of attacks. "puff." But he shot, still fierce, showing the iron side, a sword to get rid of a royal sky, the sky is raining. But at the same time, more attacks fell on the indifferent man, causing him to go backwards and there were many scars around him. "Is it finally lost?" The suppression of the number of people makes the indifferent man go backwards, and everyone has a worried heart. "He can''t do it anymore, kill him, and then turn him into eighteen paragraphs." The crazy smirk sounded, and the little genius got out of the corner, and looked like a poison. He smelled all over the body, no one wanted to get close to him, and saw him appear, everyone was subconsciously licking his nose and retreating. "He made him a wolf." The voice of the little genius is even colder. "boom." Above the Scorpio, the indifferent man suddenly became violent, his whole body, emitting golden light, like a golden sun, glaring light, so that everyone closed his eyes subconsciously. The glaring golden light, with a terrible energy, immediately turned into golden light and rushed to these airs. Take the initiative. "court death." All the people are drinking, although the other side is violent, the strength is so strong, but it is not to make them afraid. The sky attack reappears, gorgeous and gorgeous, fierce and terrifying. A piece of spiritual soldiers, like a group of electric light, with endless power, intertwined into a sky-shaking net, pressed against the indifferent man. "boom." This area is violent, the energy of the ripples is rolling, and many buildings are crumbling. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Above the Scorpio, the energy of the road continued to blast, and on the ground, the buildings were smashed, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and everyone was stunned again. "puff." In the sky, there was a **** rain, which was the blood of the royal sky, bright red and glaring. The thoroughly violent indifferent man showed a strong scene to the world. "Peng." He punched out with a punch, golden light, arrogant punches, with a very overbearing breath, banged and blasted an imperial air. In his hands, the first appearance of the print, followed by a golden light appeared, like a sharp blade, swept through. "puff." Another emptiness was smashed, and the body was divided into two, falling from the sky. Indifferent man, as if turned into a demon, the means are fierce, decisive and decisive. This is simply a massacre. He is completely violent, and he has been unable to suppress it by the number of people. His speed, faster, like a golden light, avoiding a deadly attack and smashing into a royal air. The blood rained and spattered, bright red and glaring, and another person fell. Around, the people watching the battle were crazy, and one could not help but yell, watching the indifferent men killing the enemy, and they followed the blood. "Who is he?" "Is it really a coincidence that there is such a similar fighting power." There are also some people who are excited and have a little doubt in their hearts, because this man who radiates golden light in the whole body, the way of fighting, is really too similar to a person. They are so fierce, rude, and full of artistic sense. "Peng." It was another loud noise, causing the sky to tremble, and another emptiness, and the bones that were beaten were not saved. As for the little genius who had been yelling before, I dont know where to hide, and I never dare to show up. A corpse landed, and the people who saw it were shocked. This was all the air, and it was so dead. They are powerful, and today they have become the object of massacres. As for before, the middle-aged emptiness that followed the little genius was even hit by a blow. "Run, run." "This is a demon. Call the family powerhouse." A group of royal air, finally was killed, and now I was frightened and chose to escape. Everyone was ashamed, more than 20 squadrons, together to kill a person, even lost to choose to escape. In the escape, the emptiness of the early stage of the emptiness is faster. Anyone who is caught up can kill it with a single blow. At the end, the indifferent man simply does not chase. I saw him standing in the air, and the seal was in his hands. After that, he made a golden light. Like a Daoli sword, the golden light passed, the sky was raining, and one of the emptiness fell from the sky. "stop." After a burst of blast, a massacre ended after the sound of the sky. "Peng." A golden light that can kill the pre-empty air, was completely smashed by a radiant energy from a distance, and then there was a figure on the horizon. The breath of suffocating surges far beyond the pre-empty period, a man, coming from the volley. "The Royal Air Period." Some people exclaimed that this is the existence of a royal air period, and the combat power is much stronger than the pre-empty period. When he appeared, he swept to the indifferent youth. But everything is not over, there is another horror in the horizon, and another figure appears. It is still in the air season, standing in the air. At the same time, in the other two directions, there were two figures in each of them. They walked in the void and step by step. "Dare to scatter in Cangli City. No matter what your identity today, you will die." The four occupants of the air period, surrounded by a pre-empty period, one by one is extremely confident. "Oh." The indifferent youth did not say much, and launched the attack directly, like a golden light, rushing to one person. "boom." At the same time, the four octopus periods were also shots, and the emptiness trembled. There was a sudden surge of energy, and then the four palms of the sky were pressed against the indifferent man. "Peng." One of the palm prints exploded, and the indifferent man rushed up and killed one person, directly ignoring the other three attacks. "Go down." The strong man in the air period was cold drinking. The next moment, his whole body burned with a blazing flame and made a punch. The next moment, a fist burning with flames appeared, with a hot, high temperature, horrible atmosphere, rushed to the indifferent youth. At the same time, the indifferent youth is also playing a hegemonic punch, the glaring golden light, and all colors. "boom." In the midst of a big earthquake, the boundless golden light swayed, and the two men retired together, and they did not win or lose. "In the early stage of the vacant space, I was able to block my blow. You are also a genius, but today, you will die." The retreating Yukong sneered, and his heart was fixed. After that, another three people attacked. This is a very shocking battle. The indifferent youth has turned into a golden light. In the face of the four imperial air periods, they constantly walked away and played a strong and fierce battle technique. With one enemy and four, in a short period of time, it did not show any defeat. "Peng." It seems that it is too expensive. Under the siege of the four imperial airs, the indifferent man eventually lost, and began to lose. "Kill, kill him, cut him into eighteen paragraphs, and feed the wolf." Seeing the indifferent man retreating, the stupid little genius, and drilling out from a corner, regardless of everyone licking his nose, a face A disgusted expression, shouting again. Among the pubs, looking at the youth outside the window, once again heard this, the brow was wrinkled. "In the early days of the prefecture, I dared to scatter in Cangli City. Today is what you are here." During the four air seasons, the more they played, the younger the indifference, the retreat, and the golden light of the whole body. "Is it worth it?" Around the scene, many people showed a disappointing expression. I thought this was an extremely powerful strongman~www.novelhall.com~ can be compared with the purple cicada, but I couldnt think of being suppressed by the four imperial airs. However, everyones heart is also sincerely admired. Only the former monk of the Yuan Yuan constantly frowned, and could not understand why the friend was in trouble, but Zi Yan did not. "Haha, send you on the road." The winner is in the grip, the strong man in the air period, laughing and looking more confident. But the next moment, the cold man, but it is a smile, not waiting for their attack to fall, the body shape is turned into nothingness in the air, disappeared. "How is this going." Everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t understand what was going on. Why did a good-natured person disappear? "I didn''t bleed before I was injured. Now it is gone out of thin air. Isn''t he a human being at all." Everyone was frightened and felt the back of the sigh. Chapter 405: Killing genius Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... How can a person disappear from the air? And directly into the smoke, there is no trace left, think about it, although the other side is injured, but the body does not flow a trace of blood, people feel creepy. Every one of them has a cold back, and it feels that it is not a human being. "How could it be gone? Did he run? Find it for me. Find out how to get into the 18th section and feed the wolf." The voice of the little genius sounded again, and I didn''t know which corner I ran out of. The four imperial air periods, frowning again and again, did not understand, what the **** is this. "It turns into smoke and dissipates in a vacuum. Is it an energy avatar?" Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the crowd. This is an old man. Although his strength is not strong, he is very knowledgeable and has heard some anecdotes. "Old people, what is energy avatar." Someone asked humbly. The old man shook his head and said: "The specific old age is not clear. I just heard some powerful monks. There are some magical powers that can consolidate a avatar, but the combat power is generally not strong." When the old man fell, it caused a burst of gloom. Such a strong indifferent youth is actually only an energy avatar, and the combat power is not as good as the real body. That is to say, the true body of this indifferent youth is even more powerful. "It should be a avatar." The four princes looked at each other and saw a dignity from the other''s eyes. Among them, there were some records about the avatars. "This energy split, will be a variety of combat skills, should be a special kind of avatar, and the real combat power is not much different, presumably not really strong." One of the emptiness openings. But the people who watched the war around, they didn''t think so. They all thought that the true body of the indifferent youth was stronger, and at the moment, all of them are looking forward to the real body. "Hey, no matter if you are a real person or a avatar, you have the ability to appear." Little genius ran to the front of the four empties, and snorted. He got the sound of the air, to lead the true body of the indifferent youth. There was silence all around, no one spoke, but many people looked at the genius of the little genius, but it was somewhat different. Without the strength of Ding, I dare to scream like this. Fortunately, the other party is a big force. If it is scattered, I dont know how many times I have died. "Why, no courage, is it a mess, your true body has already run away." Xiao Tiancai sneered, said: "It is just a shrinking turtle, you can be a person like you." Many people around are angry, and the words of the little genius are obviously gone. People are just a avatar, and they are escaping from more than 20 scorpions, not to mention the fact that you are innate in a district, and people can sneeze to kill you. "The purple scorpion is still drinking, why not take it." The true Yuan monk, watching some anxious, heard the surrounding arguments, he has already guessed a lot. The indifferent youth is the avatar of the sable. As for the scorpion''s combat power, when it is true, it will be able to explode a pre-empty period. Now, it has clearly broken through to the emptiness. The four occupants of the district have taught a small genius to scream, and they are simply looking for death. "Haha, it really is a gallbladder. I see you are a little older, or else, I will let you both hands and feet, and then how to play with you." Little genius laughed. Everyone was furious, and this little genius was too ironic. "Look at you young and gentle, I didn''t want to kill genius, but seeing your nature, it''s already broken into the bones. He grows up, it must be a sly generation, then you will be perfect today." The voice of indifference, from the pub Out. Before, many buildings were smashed. Only this pub was left behind. Everyone was amazed. I didn''t think that the other person''s true body was actually in the pub. The last cup of wine came down, and Zi Yan got up and walked outside the pub. Just in the eyes of the public, Zi Yan walked out of the pub. The strength breakthrough, he did not deliberately change his appearance, so that when he first appeared, it caused a burst of exclamation, there are more sighs. Afterwards, a monk was excited to look at the black youth. "Who is he, you are so excited." "Why, do you all know him, is he famous?" Someone is unclear, so ask inquiries. But soon, there was a roar of noise. "Fucking, have you blinded your dog''s eyes? Even he doesn''t know him. He is a big force that beats the big forces like a dog." The most powerful enchanting emptiness." "What, he is purple, how is this possible, is he not dead?" Many people showed a blank expression and turned shocked. "Fart, how can the sable die, I know he must not die." "But you just said that he is dead, and he still sighs." "Enough, you will fart again, I will sigh you." Zi Yan walked out of the pub, causing a sensation, everyone was crazy, and a loud scream rang out, resounding through the sky. "Purple, purple." "Purple, purple." This is a scene of people''s boiling. The Tianwu people of that year reappeared in the world. Is this going to be more brilliant? Is there another miracle to be staged? "I know that it must be him, because every time he appears, it will cause huge waves." "Haha, Zi Yan is not dead, he really didn''t die." "How can the Tianwu who claim to have unparalleled combat power be so easy to fall." Everyone was very excited, shouting loudly, like a stormy wave, spread throughout the audience. Seeing the purple scorpion is like seeing the return of the hero, the excitement of the people can''t be expressed at all. At this moment, only yelling and yelling. Compared to the crazy people, the face of the four emptiness, but ugly too much, and that expression, like seeing a ghost. The little genius is even scared, and his legs are straight and he is almost incontinent. This is the sable, the enchanting squad that exists like the dog of his own, and the enchanting, like killing the chicken. "You are not dead." The voice of the air has become trembling. "You are not dead, how can I die first." The purple voice was indifferent, and the cold scorpion swept to several people. I got the amethyst''s affirmation, and the exclamations around me screamed again. Many people worried before. This is a person who looks like a purple sable. Now, don''t worry, it''s sable, one by one. "You know where this is, you dare to scatter here." The four occupants of the air season, have been scared to say a word, the purple scorpion is too strong, the original yuan nine heavens, can annihilate the air period, now the strength is stronger, like the fish jump dragon, kill They are just like playing. But the little genius is a courageous opening. After all, he hasnt really seen the purple cicada shot, everything is in the middle of it, and the family has spoiled him so much that he has a feeling of fear and fear, thinking about everything. Can do it. The eyes of Zi Yan fell on the little genius, faintly said: "You can be said that young people are shocked and brilliant, but unfortunately, it is a generation of arrogance, and his day must be a culprit. Today, I am doing a piece of purple." Destroy the genius." "You dare here is the Cang family." The little genius burst into the air and his voice was high. "boom." Zi Yan shot, even the enchanting dare to swear, not to mention a genius in the district, the emptiness of the emptiness, a golden fingerprint, from the scorpio, with a horrible breath, to the little genius point. In an instant, the thunder of the thunder and lightning, an endless murder, is to lock up the small genius, he felt at this moment, is firmly tied, can not move, and even more impossible to escape. "Dare." The four princes burst into the air, this is the enchanting future of the family, there is a lot of room for growth, naturally can not let the sable is so embarrassed, one by one, although afraid of sable, but still rushing toward the front. The spirits were shaking, and they made a sharp attack and rushed toward the golden fingerprints. At the same time, the four occupants of the air period also hit their own peaks. The energy of the cockroaches is so fast that the void is constantly distorted, as if to burst. "Peng." The golden fingerprints fell, destroying and ruining, destroying everything, and a spirit soldier was instantly blasted and turned into a smash. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Then, after the other three soldiers touched the fingerprints, they were also shattered. On the top of the sky, the golden light was glaring, and the golden fingerprints fell again. "This is the **** of thunder." There was an exclamation in the crowd. Obviously someone recognized this magical skill. Once in the burial place, this fingerprint printed a lot of royal air. "puff." The golden fingerprints are like a ruin, and a squad is in the air. It is instantly shot and suffocated. It can''t stop the blow. At the same time, the attack of the other three people was also fingerprinted for destruction, and the energy of the smashing raged, and the three followed. Everyone was stunned, and the four occupants of the air period, under the joint hand, could not stop the smashing blow. "boom." Finally, the fingerprints fell, pointing to the eyebrows of the little genius, the golden light of the blasphemy, mapping the expression of the other party''s horror to the extreme. "Do not" The little genius exclaimed, with horror and unwillingness in his eyes. He was accused of printing, and his body suddenly exploded and turned into an endless corpse. A genius, a blast of purple blast. "go." The other four people, seeing the situation is not good, turned and left, the genius died, although deplored, but there are still in the family, can completely cultivate one. If you die, it is really dead. "Is thinking about going now, its late." The cold voice of the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ is like a ringing in the ears of the people, making the air tremble with horror. "Peng." After the purple scorpion shot, showing the unparalleled combat power, a royal air period, was punched by a punch, it is very easy. Then, a glaring golden light appeared, with a scent of destruction, flew to another emptiness, and as the golden light passed, a human head flew high. Sure enough, the real power of the purple scorpion is much stronger than the avatar. Four of them were in the air, and two people died in a blink of an eye. After that, Zi Yan once again annihilated one person and the third person died. The fourth emptiness has already flown to the horizon, and there is a ecstasy in his eyes, thinking he can run away. But the little guy who ran out of Ziyans arms waved a small paw to the other side. The next moment, the other side was surrounded by black light, and it flew back like this, and was killed by Zi Yan. When the late arrival of the clan of the Cang family came, everyone was dead. Chapter 406: 斩御空后 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the blink of an eye, the four imperial air periods were annihilated, and the surrounding sounded exclaimed, like a stormy wave. Everyone is full of blood, and the heart of the battle today is awkward. Two years, after two years of silence, they finally saw a fierce battle. Despite the unilateral slaughter of Zi Yan, they still excite them. From the appearance of the purple cicadas to the destruction of the enemy, the speed is too fast. When the horror of the sky was over, the battle was over, and the four priests, with little genius, all died. As for the previous pre-empty period, there is no shadow to run. The sigh of breath filled the world, and a crazy killing appeared from the horizon, followed by a figure coming at a speed. "Who dares to scatter in the city of Cangli." A burst of sound rang, and the late emptiness of the Cang family finally arrived. But what he saw was a dead body, seventy-eight, eight, eight, eight, eight, eight, eight, and eight dead, and four dead in the air. "Who is this?" The air in the late stage exploded, the breath of the whole body made people feel tremble, and the cold eyes swept around. "Purple is you, you are not dead." In the later period, Yukong saw the purple scorpion. The expression was like seeing a ghost. It was extremely shocking. On the same day, in the place where the sacred sacred, he saw the purple scorpion being squandered by Dan soldiers. "You are not dead, how can I die?" The purple voice is cold, as if it is ringing in the nine. "Good, good, good." The cold eyes flashed in the eyes of the late Yukong. "I didn''t kill you that day, you are lucky, but today you come to me, it is self-investment, you must die." "Yes, then let''s see who is dead." Zixiao sneered, turned into a golden light. "boom." The energy is violent, and the fierce battle takes place in an instant. This is the enemy. At this moment, there is no need to be polite, and fatal killings frequently appear. Above the scorpio, the golden light flashed, and the purple scorpion was like a golden armor, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He played a hegemonic punch. At this moment, the celestial scorpion seemed to have only this martial arts. In the later period, the Imperial Air will not be outdone, and will mobilize the power of terror in the body to meet this blow. "Peng." The dull voice screamed like a thunder, the energy of horror spread, and the two men fought and fought constantly, like two electric lights. Every hit is almost full force, and every move is a killer. The speed of the two is really too fast, like two lights, few people can see it in the field, just heard a sound bang in the air. "Its terrible. Is this the unparalleled power?" "The purple scorpion in the early stage of the emptiness, even the ability to rival the late strong in the air." Looking at the fierce battle of Tianzhu, everyone was shocked, and they all sighed the powerful power of Zi Yan. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The battle between the two is really too fierce. The scorpion trembles, the ground shakes, and the energy is constantly raging. The buildings that were not broken before are also shattered at this moment, and the smoke and dust are everywhere. The crumbling pub is also flooded with energy, but in the pub, there is no one. The horror energy sweeps everything, and all those who watch the war retreat again, fearing that they will be affected by energy and will face each other. "Thunder is pointing." A burst of blast, above the sky, flashing golden light, a fingerprint from the sky, the horrible breath, point on the emptiness, and instantly blasted. The two sides fought, the explosions continued, and the horrible energy continued to surge. This was an extremely fierce battle. "boom." After dozens of hundreds of moves, a loud explosion came out, only a figure, falling from the sky, falling to the ground. "The winner is the winner." Everyone exclaimed, looking at the figure. "Peng." The figure fell, collapsed a building, smoke and dust, when the real body revealed, everyone was ashamed, it turned out to be the late king of the Cang family. It is two higher than the purple scorpion, and it has not suppressed the other side, but it has been back pressured. His mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his clothes became ragged, very embarrassing. Look at the purple enamel, the golden light of the whole body, like a **** of war, look cold, look down on the other side, without any harm. "Don''t you be strong on that day, your Dan soldier." The purple voice was cold, and the eyes were filled with murderous intentions. They killed the enemy, and the other day held the Dan soldiers, but they hunted the purple dragon for a long time. "Hey, don''t use Dan Bing, I can marry you today." After the cold air, he was not willing to show weakness, wiped the blood from his mouth, and went up against the air. He had a tough tone, but his strength was really unsatisfactory. This time, even the hundred strokes were not blocked. He was once again smashed by the purple scorpion, coughing blood and falling from the sky. Everyone looked silly, and Zi Yan was too strong. With the strength of the pre-empty period, he even suppressed the late Yukong, and he scored the winners and defeated the other side. The two sides fought fiercely, and the scorpio that was hit was trembled. In the later period, the emptiness of the emptiness was even more numbing. The face became pale and the spirit became wilting. If you look at such a scene, it will take a long time to be killed by the sable. "Does the purple scorpion today rely on its own combat power to kill a late royal air." Everyone has become excited, eagerly looking into the air, waiting for the sable to create more glory. Although the purple scorpion had killed the late stage of the emptiness, it was based on the card and it was not its own strength. "Oh." As the golden fist fell, the bones shattered and the air was once again hit. One of his arms was pulled down, his bones were broken, his expression was distorted, and he was extremely painful. "Peng." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing is infinite, playing a terrible battle skill, and the attack frequency is getting faster and faster. In the late stage of the Yukong, there is no room for him to be beaten. Everyone is boiling, and Zi Yan really wants to kill the late stage of the Yu Kong, completely relying on his true strength. Unparalleled combat power, let him defeat the enemy two levels. "boom." Seeing the late Yukong, it is necessary to mourn here. At this time, the sky is once again surging with a strong breath. This time, there are a lot of Yukong later. "Dare." "stop." A burst of sound rang and the Yu Kong arrived later. They came very timely, or else they were stunned. The strongmen in the late stage of the Imperial Air Force attacked and killed the enemy. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the light flashed and retreated toward the rear. He stood volley and swept forward. This time, four more airspaces were coming, all of which were in the late stage of the Royal Air. One of them was about to reach the peak of Yukong. This is a powerful force, and the purple brow is slightly wrinkled. Even if he is a martial artist, it is impossible to host so many people at the same time. "Three brothers, you are fine." The strongest of the four people spoke. This is a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. His eyes are not big and his look is very cold. "Nothing, I can''t die for the time being." The name of the third brother is the royal air that had been played with Ziyan. At the moment, when he opened his mouth, he coughed again, and the injury was obviously heavy. This made other people have more murder in their eyes. It is rich. "Purple, you are a big dog, you didn''t kill you last time. You still don''t have a tail and curled up. You dare to come to us in Cangli City. Today, you will have no return." Next, a late stage The royal air burst, and the killing in the eyes flashed. "I must kill him today, I can''t let him escape again." The devastated Yukong, holding his chest, looked at the purple scorpion and complained. "No more nonsense, you have to fight and see who is born and who is dead." The voice of the purple cicada is still cold, but the look is a lot dignified. "kill." Five late-stage royal airs, bursting out at the same time, went to the purple scorpion. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, showing the speed of the world, swimming between the attacks, and fighting the five royal air. With an enemy five, even if there is no double fighting power, Zi Yan seems to be very difficult. At this moment, only relying on the speed, constantly dodging, and sometimes hit a blow. However, every hit he hits is a deadly attack, and no one dares to care. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Between the brilliance of the brilliance, the purple scorpion escaped three attacks, shattered a punch, and at the same time flew to the face of a late Yukong, playing a hegemonic punch. "boom." Ba Yans fist reappeared, causing the world to tremble, and the void was constantly distorted, as if it were to be broken, and the glaring punches made people unable to open their eyes. "puff." In the later period, the Imperial Air struggled to resist, but the mouth was still beaten with blood, and the figure fell backwards in the distance. But it was not a fatal injury. After the other side flew back a few hundred meters, it was another rapid rush to join the battle. "boom." The sound of the explosion continued to sound, and the purple sky was extremely fast. At this moment, it showed the endless edge, and the dangerous and dangerous escaped the attack. "Peng." He punched out, and a spirit soldier appeared a crack, like a cobweb, and the whole body was faint. It is worthy of the use of the spirits of the late Yukong, the quality is extraordinary, the purple scorpion can blast the punch in the air period, and it is not broken. Every hit, the purple sculpt will have a pause in an instant, and then there will be several attacks falling down, and the digital post-election will match, so that the pressure of the purple scorpion will increase greatly. At this moment, I want to chase one person to kill, obviously not Too realistic. Moreover, this battle has been fiercely fought for a long time, and it will inevitably alarm some vulgar monsters. Zijing has decided to retreat. However, before this, it is necessary to kill a late Yukong, which is Liwei. "Hey." At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed again, and immediately escaped several attacks. At the same time, it chased the late royal air that was seriously injured before. The other side also had precautions, his body flickering, and he was dodging toward the side, and he did not confront the purple cicada. But the next moment, his whole body, suddenly lingering black light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ escaped body shape, suddenly slow, like suddenly fell into the mire, the action became slow. Suddenly, "No" caused him to exclaim, and his eyes were full of horror. The black light that lingered around was instantly broken off, but at this time, the purple scorpion killed and punched a punch. "Peng." Such a punch, let the world tremble, the Royal Air was once again beaten, but then, Zi Yan pointed to the other side. The golden fingerprints fell, and they were spotted in the other''s eyebrows. The lightning energy exploded in an instant. This is a heavy blow. At this moment, the royal sky is even more unstoppable. The entire head is followed by lightning energy explosion. A late Yukong was so embarrassed. "Puff puff." But at the same time, several attacks were on the purple scorpion, and his perfect body was instantly pierced, and three blood holes appeared on his body. Chapter 407: Broken City Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the Scorpio, the late Imperial Air, was pointed to death by the purple scorpion, his head blasted, splashed, everyone shocked, Zizhen really married a late Yukong. But then, there were three more blood holes in the purple scorpion, and the perfect body was pierced. He volleyed and retired, his body blew out, but his heart was a slap in the dark. At the crucial moment, he escaped the killing of the strongest of the emptiness. As for the three blood holes in the body, it is not the most deadly. "Three brothers." "Three brothers." The headless body of the Imperial Air, which fell from the sky, made a squeaking sound, squatting on the earth, four emptiness, sorrow and sorrow. In turn, the more crazy murder appeared, the four eyes were red, and the expression became extremely embarrassing, killing the purple scorpion. This time, the four people are exactly like mad dogs, without any defense, playing a killing attack. There are already enough enemies, and here is the site of the Cang family. Naturally, it cannot be left for a long time. If you wake up some old monsters that are closed, you will be finished. Zi Yan is not in love, turned and left, turned into a golden light. "Where to go." "The sable has the ability to stop." The four people made a big drink, the sound was soaring, and a crazy killing machine was surging. They are Li Wei, they want to kill some of the scum that always mentions the purple scorpion, telling the world that the big forces are not something that anyone can trample on, they can all talk about it, but they never thought that they met the purple Hey. A battle of Li Wei, and achieved a brilliant battle of Zi Yan. "Take off." The four people burst into a burst of water, and the red light flashed in their eyes, and the expression seemed to be eating people. But when the purple scorpion is going to go, who can stop it, no one stopped him two years ago, and no one can stop him two years later. "Please ask the old family to take the shot." Four people helpless, only to make a big drink. Everyone is ashamed, is there a master level to be shot. "boom." The scorpion burst into an instant, and then a palm print appeared, emitting a terrible breath and rolling toward the purple sable. This is a strong blow at the sovereign level, and obviously they can''t hold it. There are several kilometers of palm prints, which can be called sky-covering. With unimaginable power, the purple eyes feel blocked, but they are locked by infinite air. "Give me open." His expression remained unchanged, his mouth bursting out, his eyebrows, silver flashing, a thunderbolt flew out, twisted, and turned upside down. The dragon has passed, the space is broken, this is the purple card, it has not been used, it is to prevent the opponent''s master-level shot. "boom." A blast, the void is like a mirror, and it begins to burst in a large area. Black holes appear, spreading toward the distance and consuming everything. The purple scorpion turned into a golden light, flew toward the distance, and escaped the devour of the black hole. "boom." Just escaped a palm print, the Scorpio re-shocked, another terrible attack appeared, and another master shot. "Hey." Purple eyebrows, purple gold gourd trembled, gourd cover opened, another Thunder flew out, turned into a Thunder Dragon, against the sky. Scorpio blasted again, and the card was blocked by the sable. The purple sable is not good, the speed is faster, and the fear is too much, and the old geeks who are retreating are awakened. The fierce battle to the present, have used the card, the movement is not small, the entire Cang Li City is shaking, Zi Zi only escape as soon as possible. "Block him, the moat will start soon." The old voice sounded from the position of the family. Everyone was stunned and they were shocked. It is incredible that the big forces want to kill the purple scorpion and even use the big city guard. You must know that for so many years, the moat of the moat has only been opened once, that is, when Su Long annihilated a sovereign class, when the moat was in the big battle, Cangli and his family were born. "Do you want to use the underlying." Everyone is ashamed. Just killing a purple scorpion, he is only in the early stage of the emptiness, is it necessary to use the underlying. Hearing the old voice, Zi Yan was shocked. If he really used the foundation, he would undoubtedly be smashed into scum. "Purple, let''s stay, you can''t escape today." Another cold voice sounded, and there was a peak of Yukong. He was in front of the purple scorpion, holding a Dan soldier in his hand, giving off a terrible breath. "roll." The purple sable drink, the expression is cold, the moment of life and death, he can''t take care of the other, the silver eye flashes again, and the cards appear again. If the card is gone, you can collect it again. Once the life is gone, nothing can be done. At this moment, the entire city of Cangli became violent and trembled, like the end of the world, falling apart. A silver road, from the sky, appeared to the surrounding, flew for the purple, a strong, was repulsed by the purple. At this moment, the purple enamel cards are all out, except for the strong ones holding the Dan soldiers, or the existence of the sovereign level, others are afraid to get close. Even after many years, everyone will not forget the scene that I saw today. The purple scorpion glows around and plays a card. Wherever it goes, where is the scorpion blasting, during this period, the upper stage of the emptiness of the emptiness will be smashed into slag, and only the Dan soldiers can resist. On this day, Zi Yan caused an uproar, and the region that had been silent for two years was shaken again. "Hey." The great forces were prepared, and the purple scorpion appeared. It was to let Cangli and the two formed an alliance and jointly promoted the big city. In the next moment, a ray of light emerged from the sky and spread to the whole city of Cangli. This is a sign to open the big city. Once the big squad is opened, even if it is based on the original, it is very difficult to open it. At that time, the purple scorpion is trapped in the city, it is a dead end. "Give me a drive." A silver road bursts into the sky, the void is broken, and the palm prints are retracted and beaten back. But it was still a step late. When the purple scorpion was about to rush out of Cangli City, the mask fell from the sky and trapped him. "Well, the moat is open." "Is the purple scorpion trapped in the city?" Looking at the purple scorpion that was blocked in the mask, everyone exclaimed. "Give me a drive." The sable popped again and played all the cards. This time, there were five brontosaurus appearing, entangled each other and attacking the reticle in front. "Purple, useless, this is a big battle of the city, and today you can''t escape the wings." "Haha, Zi Yan, I said, today is your death." "You don''t have to go in heaven, you don''t have to go in the area." A figure of the body, chasing after the purple, came to see the big bail of the moat, all of them are laughing. "Today is your death, but you can rest assured that we will not let you die easily, that would be too cheap for you." "We will slowly torture you, make you feel uncomfortable, let you regret coming to this world, regretting to be an enemy of us." A laughter sounded, it is not difficult to hear from it, the thick resentment. The word "Zi Zi" has almost become a nightmare in their hearts, so that they can not lift their heads. Now, everything is fine. The moat was opened and no one could pass. Not to mention a small pre-empty period, even if the main class holds the Dan soldiers, it can not be opened. The sable is not a word, and the eyes are staring at the five brontosaurus. Although I know that most of them are useless, I hope they can create a miracle. A figure appeared, a strong person appeared, there is a sovereign level in the air, so eagerly looking at the purple, no one to stop him. The defense of the big guards of the city, they can not be clear, but also let the purple attack. "Booming." The five dragons were turned into thunderbolts, which slammed into the reticle, causing a loud explosion, an unimaginable horror energy that ravaged everything. But the hood is all over the place, but its swaying and turning around. "It''s useless." "Its just in vain." "Slow down and die." Everyone laughed and laughed. In the crowd below, everyone is sad, and the purple scorpion is trapped so much that there is no life. "A very interesting little guy, um, its a good idea to help you." Among the crowd, an old man had a smile in his eyes, and then, pointing to the place where Rayon bombarded the mask, he pointed out a finger. "Hey." Just as the energy of the brontosaurus was about to run out, and the purple scorpion was desperate, it was an unbelievable voice. "Hey." Then, the voice rang again, just in front, and saw a crack on the body mask. "This is not an illusion." Zi Yan''s eyes lit up, staring at the front, only to see the body mask, there is a crack like a spider web, spreading. "Sure enough." The purple eyes are bright, and the heart is extremely excited. Then, it rushes toward the front. At the same time, at the center of the spider web, the punch is the most peak. "Boom." A bang, the cobweb continued to spread, spread to a few meters in size, and burst into a huge hole, revealing a huge hole. After that, the purple scorpion flew and ran to the outside world. "This" "How is this possible, how can the mask break." "The big batter of the moat was actually broken." The people who laughed before and laughed at the moment, all of them were dumbfounded, and their eyes almost came out and looked at it incredulously. It is said that the big city of the city, which is inextricably linked to the bottom, has been attacked by five lightning bolts in the district. This is incredible. Below, all the spectators are also dumbfounded, not to say that the sects of the sects hold the Dan soldiers, they are not broken, why was it broken by Zi Zi. However, everyone did not go deep into the ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan can escape, they are still very happy. "What are you doing, catch up!" Above the scorpio, a loud burst of sound, everyone was sober, chased out from the hole, but already lost the purple. "what" On this day, Cang Li and two families always issued such unwilling roars. The only chance to kill the sable was missed. The purple scorpion fled quickly, all the way south, to the thunderfield, here is his home, as long as there is a minefield, no one can help him. In this battle, Zi Yan also suffered some injuries. It took two days to heal, and then collected some lightning as a card. Three days later, Zi Yan left the area and flew in the direction of the floating sect. Before leaving, he wanted to see Su Mengyao again. Chapter 408: Toad Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In Cangli City, there are deeds about the purple scorpion, which spread in less than a day. Obviously, this is another big uproar, causing sorrow. The purple scorpion that should have died for two years, but miraculously alive, and became the emptiness, the strength has become stronger, with one''s own power, killing many of the many emptiness of the Cang Li, including the late Yukong, Zi Yan killed one by hand, and in the middle of the card, he died several more. The loss can be described as extremely heavy. This made the two companies that did not have the vitality to regain their strength, and once again, the Li Wei was not successful, and they became a laughing stock. However, everyone is amazed, and many people are curious to guess that Ziyan did not die that year. Is it the inheritance of the saints? Now, the more two levels of fighting, the ability to smash opponents, the powerful power of Zi Yan, let all People are scared. The four levels of Lingyuan, the first, the middle, the late, and the peak, are equivalent to the nine-day heaven of the real world. One realm represents the triple heaven, and the spiritual meta-level is equivalent to the nine-day peak. With the strength of the early stage of the emptiness, the sable can annihilate the late stage of the emptiness. It is equivalent to the original real thing, killing the nine heavens, and the powerful combat power is shocking. Moreover, every realm in the Imperial Air has a great difference. The purple scorpion can fight more and more, and it is inevitable that people will doubt whether it is passed down by the saints. Cang Li and his two families suffered heavy losses. They were unwilling to form a squadron again, and they invited other forces to join in, threatening to win the sacred inheritance. But the news came out, but did not get any, even if the Ding point of response, all forces chose silence, including Wu Zong, Chu Jia, Yi Jia, Zhu Jia. At the beginning of the smoky enemy, they all chose silence. Nowadays, Zi Yan has grown up, and even the Yu Kong can be killed at will in the late stage. Whoever can suppress him in the outside world, the existence of the sovereign level can be natural, and it is also possible to have the late stage of the Dan soldiers. However, among the forces, there can be several masters. As for the Dan soldiers, it is even more unnecessary. In this area where resources are scarce, the number of Dan soldiers is less than that of the sovereign. I think that the main class of Wu Zongzong, who was originally Su Longzhen, has become a master for many years, and there is no Danbing. Therefore, the two must eat a closed door. In the past few years, Zixiao has long since become a real powerhouse in this region, unless it breaks into their territory again, or no one can kill him outside. More than one thing is less than a matter of fact, and several major forces are reluctant to cause trouble, and they are equally uncomfortable in Ziyan. The matter came to an end. Cang and Lie suffered heavy losses, but they had to swallow this bitter fruit. Other forces could not, and they did not dare to send strong men to chase the purple. The sables are already strong enough to make them tremble. Now what they have to do is to pray for the accident of the sable and die outside. Otherwise, wait until the purple scorpion grows to the sovereign level, then for the big forces, it is the end of the day. As a party, Zi Yan is marching toward the dying ancestors. During this time, before he left, he wanted to see Su Mengyao. On the same day, in the ruins, the floating people gave the correct route to Ziyan, marking the place where the sacred ancestors were. "Hey." The konjac seemed very excited all the way, constantly jumping. Ziyu in Cangli City, showing strong combat skills, causing a sensation, two of which destroy the enemy, are related to the little guy, but no one knows. Looking at the little guy, Zi Yan is really full of emotion. In the place of the burial place, it almost scared himself and Mo Lao to death. At first Zi Zi thought that this was a guy with ulterior motives and wanted to discard it. But from the color light door, Zi Yan knows how terrible the little guy is, and saved the life of Zi Yan several times. It can be said that if there is no little guy, Zi Yan died in the colored light door even if he did not die on several Dan soldiers. There, Zi Yan saw an incredible thing. I saw a tall shadow of hundreds of meters high, like a living thing, the whole body exudes a strong breath, and saw a glowing bone, all of which are humanized, corpses all over the place, everywhere. Within the colored light gates, it is also a battlefield, but those who die in battle are not strong, and after the death, there are endless years, and the bones are shining. That strong atmosphere, let Ziyan and Mo old tremble, it is from the soul of the trembling, it is like a living creature''s tall shadow, the atmosphere of exhalation, stronger than the sovereign level, but the little guy is not afraid, Instead, it has come to heaven. In its eyes, the red light flashes, and the broken eyes reappear. The substantial eyes are transmitted through, and all the illusions are penetrated. With a mouth, a suction appears, and the shadows of the road collapse into energy, which is swallowed by it. . The little guy is like a nemesis of the shadow, all the way, no matter how tyrannical, do not dare to fight with the little guys, bursting under the eyes of the broken, turned into energy is swallowed, purple can be said to have Spend no fuss. And he finally knows how the little guy grows up and survives. It is completely the energy of the magical shadow, providing everything for it. All the way to the end, in the end, he saw a fire, a sacred breath, but with the sacred breath is not the opposite, is the burning of oil, accurately, it is not oil, but a blood, Can shine. At the same time, Zi Yan is still beside, seeing a lot of lettering. Burn the holy fire with magic blood. In addition, Zi Yan learned a shocking news from those ancient words. The blood of the devil is refining with the blood of the interracial strong. In addition to the blood of the alien strong, there is also the vitality of the alien strong. As long as the flame does not die, one day, the Holy One can be resurrected. The holy fire ignited by magic blood is like a fire. The purple eyes were extremely shocking, but then, even more shocking things happened. I saw the tokens that the purple scorpion got at first, and then flew out of the air, and then turned into a burning flame, slowly blending into the flame. In an instant, the sacred atmosphere in the flame became rich, and the vitality became stronger, as if a sacred child was born in the flame. Bypassing the holy fire and walking to the end of the road, Zi Yan saw a quaint stone door and could not open it if he tried every means. Apparently his journey ended here, Zizhen once suspected that behind the Shimen, it was the burial place of the saints, but unfortunately could not enter. Beside the Shimen, Zijing once again found the lettering. With the translation of Mo Lao, the discovery of Ziyan is not about the resurrection of the Holy One, but a very peculiar cultivation method. It does not cultivate, does not cultivate, only repairs God. This is a method of specializing in spiritual thoughts. It is very special. Although it is incomplete, it still makes the purple scorpion shocked. Because the above records, the complete cultivation method, cultivated, is the perfect spiritual thought. "Perfect spiritual thoughts, perfect physique, this should be the second page of the book, but it is not complete, just a distraction." Ziyan slowly realized that it took two years. After that, in a shock, the purple scorpion was transmitted to the outside world. "Hey." The little guy''s cry, smacked the purple scorpion from the memory, only saw its little finger on the ground, and even strokes. Zi Yan bowed his head and smiled dumbly. It turned out to be a violent bear and was broken his head. "Do you let me bake it?" Zi Yan asked. The little guy jumped up and his eyes were stunned. With the little guy coming out of the burial place, Zi Yan gave it some barbecue, and the little guy was fascinated by the taste of the barbecue. After the skilled cutting and cleaning, the sable is a fire barbecue, and soon the meat is outgoing. Gone with the Wind, located in the northern part of the region, is a very mysterious place. Accurately speaking, it is not within the scope of the three major schools of the seven major cities, and belongs to the true southern region. Few people come and go here, and even the disciples of the Zongzhong are rarely going out. They belong to the kind of sects that are isolated from the world, just like the Guangyue Pavilion. According to the exact route, after one month, Zi Yan went to the Essence. Far away, he saw the towering mountain gate blocked by the fog. This fog is not the fog. It is the war of the ancestors of the ancestors. "Dissipating the purple sable, especially to see the ethereal and scattered people." Standing for a long time outside the fog, did not hear the voice of the sorrowful sect of the Shoushan Shoushan, so the purple sable, the sound of Lang Lang, through the heavy fog, into the mountain gate. But as I did just now, there was no reaction, as if it was an empty sect. "Distribute the purple sable, especially to see the ethereal and scattered people." The voice of the purple scorpion echoed. Purple scorpion is outside, there is nothing to see at all, but in the ethereal sect, because of the words of the purple scorpion, has caused an uproar. "What, Zi Yan, he came." "Is he not dead?" "Damn, this is the embarrassment, so that Meng Yao Shimei is always sad." "This guy''s life is really hard. The news about his death is fake." Although Ziyan has not been to the Essence, but the reputation has already spread here, but it is not his brilliant record, but because Su Mengyao, often recite this name, let many brothers, remember this hateful name . "Two years ago, there were rumors that he was dead, and Meng Yaos sister was heartbroken. I couldnt think of this as a swindle, and it was despicable." "Let''s go in, let us teach him a good meal, so that I can export my dreams to Mengyao." "Good~www.novelhall.com~ Just we have to look at it, what is it like this, so that Mengyaos sisters will never forget." Among the mountain gates, a lot of disciples have been gathered, all in their twenties. The heads of each of them are stunned, and they are all volleyed. It is obvious that the qualifications are extraordinary. At this moment, everyone is filled with a strong war. On the same day, the floating people brought Su Mengyao back. Su Mengyao, who was dressed in white, was temperamental and was instantly shocked as a god. So Su Mengyao became the goddess in the hearts of the brothers and sisters. But the goddess of the goddess had long been in the heart, and many brothers were heartbroken. The purple scorpion naturally did not expect that he had not come in, and he had provoked the dissatisfaction of many ethereal disciples, and before that, he also had another name. "This is not good, he is coming to the Master, but also the sweetheart of Meng Yao''s sister. If the two sides do it, it is not difficult to see." An older brother opened his mouth. "Lee brother, I know that you are good to the teacher, so I don''t want to know what to do, but we always have to look at his strength, can you match the dream Yao sister?" Chapter 409: Shaoguan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Yes, my brother, our dream Yao Shimei, talented person, is simply a goddess, but pure and kind, maybe someone is not good, deceived by the shackles, we are brothers, can not watch the sisters jump into the fire pit "" "Yes, we have to check for the sisters and sisters, let them know how difficult it is to retreat, let him know that you can''t eat swan meat." One by one, the disciples are astounding, the eyes are shining, and the war is rising. The reputation of the purple cicada is outside, it is the reputation of playing, and create countless miracles and glory, wherever they go, it will cause vibration. Its the same for the Emerald, but its a pity that its been named. "Well, sable, after all, is from the land of barbarism, where resources are scarce, there is no strong combat skills, you have to take some measures, don''t hurt him." Li Shixiong said. "Don''t worry, my brother, we will take care of it. Although we have long been stunned, we will also look at the face of Meng Yao''s sister, and will not be heavy on him." A group of disciples, nodded and straightened laugh. Master Li shook his head and knew that he could not stop it. He did not say much. "Distribute the purple sable, especially to see the ethereal and scattered people." Purple standing in the clouds, the third opening. At this time, the clouds in front appeared to fluctuate, and a passage appeared, followed by a sound coming out of the mountain gate. "Let''s go in." Hearing this voice, Zi Yan stayed for a moment, and the foot that had just been taken stopped, what happened. "Idiot, you, do you have such a speech?" Then, another anger rang. "What should I say." "Don''t know, don''t talk, listen to me." A soft cough rang, followed by a voice in the mountain gate again. "Why do you come here?" "Hey, you are not right." "What is wrong." "You shouldn''t yell" After that, it was a burst of quarrel, and the outside world, Zi Yan heard a burst of daze. what is happening. Hey, you shouldnt say it yourself, but look around, no one. "It must be the wrong person." Zi Yan comforted himself. After some quarrels, I finally stopped. "Well, open the array, I have to talk." "The formation has been opened." "Oh, our conversation, he didn''t hear it." "seems like it." "Damn you, I am dying of you." Its another mess. "Teacher, you are watching a movie here, don''t stop it." In the mountain gate, a veteran road sits on the foothills and looks at the direction of the mountain gate. "Why stop, these little guys always look down on the people in the barbaric land, and this time they should give them a lesson." Next to it, the ethereal and scattered people smiled. With such a big movement, he naturally knows that he just did not show up. "Oh, you are so confident, do you really think that you cough, thinking that the purple can win." The old man coughed, his face was somewhat embarrassing. It is no wonder that he is like this, the entire ethereal sect, in addition to the ethereal and scattered people and Su Mengyao, almost no one called the name Zi Zi, are replaced by , everything is a habit. "The little guy is very good-hearted, not arrogant, and the most important thing is that he has come all the way, the brilliance created, even if it comes out from the barbaric land, it is also an extraordinary barbarism." "Enough, speed up." In front of the mountain gate, the sound of the quarrel sounded again, and a sigh of relief made the purple scorpion look black. Fortunately, a majestic voice sounded and stopped the quarrel between the two. "Where are you?" After that, a normal voice sounded. The purple scorpion was speechless and said it several times. "Scout the purple sable, especially to see the ethereal people." "Master is not here, please come back." The voice of indifference sounded again. "You are stupid, don''t let go, how can we teach him, will you talk to you?" Another voice sounded. "First shut down the battle, then you will hear it." After that, the array method is running again, and the channel that has just appeared is closed directly, and the sable can no longer hear any sound. But his face is extremely ugly. Obviously, it is now clear that he can say it. Zi Yans heart is very unruly. He looks good and the Yushu is in the wind. How to look at it has nothing to do with the ugly and embarrassing embarrassment. So he decided that after entering, he must teach these guys who are not good at words. "Hey, Master is going out, it will take a few days to come back, you can be advanced." The formation is open, the channel reappears, and there is a voice coming out. The purple scorpion stood in place and did not move. He didn''t understand that these people were not negotiating. If they were halfway through, they would have another dispute and shut down the formation. It would be over. The formation method starts, the purple scorpion is in it, naturally it is to be strangled, and the purple scorpion hesitates. "You don''t come in." The mountain gate appeared a figure, looking across the passage to the purple. "Are you discussing it?" asked Zi Yan. "Consult what." Come and see. "For example, if I go in, what are the tests?" "Oh, I haven''t discussed it yet, you wait." The comer suddenly realized that he turned his head and went in again. After the battle was closed, the purple forehead was full of black lines. After a while, the channel opened and the previous figure appeared again. "You have to come in to get through." This is a little guy who seems to be only fifteen or six. It looks very simple. When it appears, it opens directly. "Okay." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Then I went in, but you can''t close the array." "Nature will not, wait for you to come in and close." The voice just fell, the previous passage disappeared again, but it quickly opened again. Juvenile said: "Sorry, sorry, I was mistakenly mistaken, you have nothing to do." The purple scorpion did not open, striding toward the passage, the speed was very fast, and instantly passed through the passage to the front of the mountain gate. The speed of the purple scorpion made the boy scared and jumped back and forth. "How to get through." Zi Yan asked the boy. "Battle, you have to fight me first, I am the first level." The young man stood tall. "Little kid, playing while playing." Zi Yan blackened his face, swung his sleeves, and then dragged the boy into the mountain gate, and then strode forward. "Not counting, you are swearing, I am not ready yet." The boy was unwilling to sound. "Enough, don''t make a noise. If you lose, you must have the dignity of losing. Can we lose people? Can you afford to lose?" Another young voice sounded, this is the second-level boy. "Hey, congratulations on passing the first pass, then I will be the second pass." The young man fell, the whole body was surging, no attention at all, the face of the purple eyes was darker. "Be careful, this will sneak attack." The previous teenager reminded. "Hey, sneak attack, my little tiger will be afraid, see me first shot." The second off the teenager yelled, hit the attack of the mountains, and instantly drowned in the purple. "boom." The energy surges and makes a blast. When the energy is exhausted, there is no figure in front. "Ah, this is so unsuccessful, I was beaten into a fly, and it was not good. Master will punish me. The sister will definitely swear at me." Xiaohu looked at the empty front and screamed. Behind him, the sable has an urge to vomit blood, and then, pinching the other''s neck. "Oh ghost." Xiaohu screamed. "Shut up, call me to kill you." Purple angered. "Ah, you have to kill me, I didn''t say that I want to kill your brother to save my life, I want to kill me." "Okay, don''t kill you, ask you a question, answer it, let you go." Zi Yan helpless, how to run into two little children. "Well, you ask." "Why call me yo." Xiaohu thought about it, then looked seriously: "Because you were originally awkward." "Nonsense, you have seen no, I am a human, I have a name." Purple is furious. "Yeah, I heard the teacher said, you are purple, right." Xiaohu smiled. "Knowing my name, I dare to open my mouth." The sable is pretending to be a fierce look. Xiaohu was not scared. He said: "But everyone calls you, and the brothers have said that only this name is very good for you." "Damn, it turned out to be them." Zi Yan was anxious and said: "Then your brothers still said something." Xiaohu thought for a moment and said: "I also said that you are eager to eat swan meat. You are not worthy of our family, so everyone calls you." "Then you''ve seen handsome toad it." A a toad, Capital Pavilion want to beat him. "No." Xiaohu shook his head seriously and said: "You are the most handsome cockroach I have ever seen." "Where is this?" Zi Yan was anxious and directly threw the tiger out. Now, he understands everything. Afterwards, I rushed to the front and said: "Well, don''t hide. Who is not convinced, even if you stand up and let one or two children take the lead, don''t you feel blushing." "We are afraid that you will suddenly run away, so you are doing this, but you are not afraid of you." A voice sounded in the dark. After that, a figure appeared, with seven or eight people. "It''s all emptiness ~ www.novelhall.com~ Purple һ hole shrink, some accidents. These seven or eight people, the age is similar to their own, but the atmosphere of the whole body is but the air, and one of them, even in the air period. "Its all genius and enchanting." Zi Yan was amazed. "Oh, hey, you are from the land of barbarism, we are not bullying you, you are the weakest fight with us here, the realm is the same as you." "I have a name, don''t call me again, or I will be anxious with you." Purple angered. "Okay, now the battle begins, win him and say." A young man walked out and rushed to the strength of the early stage of the emptiness. At the same time, he shook his fist toward the sable, saying: "Hey, please." Purple eyes are anxious, these people are simply dead brains, he is ready to teach the other side, and said: "Don''t fight one by one, it''s boring, you don''t look at me bad, that''s good, I also want to make you a pig''s head. Come on, you guys are together." Chapter 410: Brother Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as the purple scorpion opened, the pride of the eight heavens was directly paralyzed. "Hey, what are you talking about." Several people were astonished and couldn''t believe what they had just heard. "Do not talk nonsense, I am going to call you a pig head today, let''s go together." The other party screamed, let the purple singer completely anger, this is simply an insult to others. "Hey, you are insulting us." "Hey, you are insulting our personality, I want to fight you." "I will come to see you, I will dare to insult our personality." The arrogant son of the sky, violently angry, rushing to fight, you pull me, to fight against the purple scorpion, look at the expression, like a very wronged, looking for purple to get back a fair. The purple scorpion is messy and full of black lines. In the end, who insults whose personality, you swear by one, and in turn say that I insult your personality. He was anxious and shouted: "You don''t have to fight, you go together, I want to make you all the pigs." "Brother, you heard it, you dare to insult us, I want to fight with him." "I will come first and let him know how powerful we are." "No, you all retreat, change me." "He insults our soul, then we trample on his flesh." Seven of the eight people are fighting for it. As for the other one, they are not good at staring at the purple. "It''s really noisy, let''s go with it." Zi Yan drunk, waiting for impatient. "Ah, you dare to insult our personality, you are finished, I will clean up you, trample on you." The voice fell, a young man in the early stage of the emptiness, rushed toward the purple. "boom." The breath of the cockroach scrolled, the other side made a strong blow, the energy continued to surge, but there was no murder. Obviously the other party only had to teach the purple singer. I have to say that the other side has some means, the non-general air can be compared, placed in the major forces, can not be considered enchanting. But for the purple sable, as long as it is in the early stage of the emptiness, there is no enchanting and genius, so as to stumble. "Peng." The purple scorpion punches, the golden light flashes, and this energy attack is wiped out in an instant, and at the same time, the young man in the pre-emptive period is shot by a punch. Everyone was amazed, staring at the purple stunned, a horrible presence, and a blow was defeated. "Hey, there is no challenge. Don''t fight, let''s come together." Zi Yan looked at his fist and spoke. "Wow, its so handsome, its a very handsome cockroach. Its a blow to the brothers. Next, the two teenagers, a face of worship. "Little kid, give me a shut up, wait for you to settle down." Purple eyes instantly black. "Hey, I will come to you." At this time, a burst of popping sounds, another young man shot, attacking the purple scorpion. "Oh, my sword is powerful, but I don''t want to bully you. I will let you see my iron fist today." The other party drank, waved his fist, and the next moment, a violent breath appeared, and the other''s fist appeared a psychedelic Light, like steel, comes to the purple. Zi Yan smiled, not afraid, Jin Guang flashed, and punched forward. Although these people are not inferior, but their minds are not bad, which makes them accustomed to the ugly face of the big forces, and then look at the young people in these heads, but they are still somewhat cute. "Peng." But cute and cute, the insult to others, it is necessary to teach them, so the second young man was beaten by a punch. Next to the "wow", the two teenagers braved the stars, but they did not wait for the opening of the words, and they were drunk by Zi Yan. "To shut up." "Oh, good." The two were very obedient and quickly shut up. The sable is silent for a while. "Hey, change me." The third youth drank and rushed to the purple. "Brother, be careful, this is very strong." Next, the two youths spoke. "Do not worry, see me drifting without a step." The third youth drank, the light flashed under his feet, leaving a shadow in the original place, flying quickly toward the purple. "The gentleman''s ethereal stepless, really powerful, even realized the essence of the true meaning, and achieved the true ethereal." "Isn''t it, there is such a speed, then you will lose." Next to it, the argument of defeating the youth was heard. The purple scorpion listened for a while, and the two men were really simple. They couldnt even boast. There were so many afterimages in front of them that they dared to say nothing. "Is it faster than speed? Come on." The purple scorpion shines in the whole body, the golden light flashes, and then it turns into a residual image. Compared with the speed, in the same level, who can compare with the purple. "Peng." Another loud noise, the disappearance of the sky, the third young brother, was kicked out by the purple scorpion. On the other side''s face, after a while, after landing, he was shocked and said: "Hey, what is your footwork?" "This is the footwork for kicking the butt." The purple voice was indifferent. As the voice fell, the figure came to the other side, followed by a kick and flew directly to the other side. "Good for you, really, some means." The three-game losing streak is a defeat, and the others are no longer small and purple, and their looks are dignified. "I hate this title, so I must play you like a pig head today." Purple is cold. "Hey, hey, you don''t think you are strong. We are a lot of people who are arrogant." Several others turned and looked at the youth of the air season: "Meng Xi brother, this is not unusual, only you are handed over to you. It is." The brother named Meng Xi is obviously the leader in the face. Looking at the purple eyes, the look is very dignified. He nodded, in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, a few steps forward, holding a fist in the purple, said: "Hey brother, please." The purple lungs were so fast that they almost vomited a bit old blood. I thought this guy could say something good, but obviously he hoped. The simplicity of these people makes him speechless. Obviously he has never gone out to sway. Even the so-called brothers are also a dead brain. Is this the current situation, saying that the last Zixiao brother will die? "Ah" feared that the other party would say something different, and Zi Yan had a black face and yelled at him. "What are you looking at?" "I don''t know, maybe I am afraid of my brother, yelling, fighting madly, you see your hair standing up." "Wow, that''s why the brother is not violent." "Yes, it should be like this." "Wow, violent." The discussion of the people made Zizi have an impulse to kill, why did he open his mouth, not to leave it, and a brother-in-law, what is this name? "boom." The sky is full of golden light, the purple scorpion is completely violent, he wants to make quick decisions, and then change the views of everyone. "Overbearing punches." The purple scorpion drank, punched a strong punch, the glaring golden light, and the horrible fist, causing a scream. "Oh, brother, offended." Meng Xi in the air period, not to be outdone, he shot a hand to the front, fluttering, seemingly powerless, but there is a kind of surging. If you say that the purple boxing, the representative is just strong, then Meng Xis punch represents the yin to the soft. With a strong grip, I began to resolve the strong blow of Zi Yan. "boom." Eventually, the dull sound came out, and Meng Xi stepped back five steps, blocking the attack of Zi Yan. "What." Zi Yan''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable. When the Shi Yu air period, someone could block his overbearing punch, and there was no injury at all. The purple heart was shaking and felt Meng Xis extraordinary. "Wow, this is so strong, even defeated Meng Xi brother." "Yeah, yeah, even Meng Xis brother can repel, and he can be called a brother." The other youths were obviously shocked, and they all felt incredible. Who is Meng Xi, that is the true enchanting genius of the ethereal sect. No one is his opponent in the same rank. I cant think of it today being suppressed by a barbaric scorpion. "Oh brother, your strength is really strong, admire, but if you only have these strengths, then obviously lose, I have to do my best." Meng Xizheng. "It turns out that Meng Xis brother did not do his best. No wonder he would be repelled. It really scared me. I thought that my brother is very strong." "Look, your brother''s face is dark, and he must have used all his strength. It must not be the opponent of Meng Xi''s brother." A group of young people spoke again. The purple face is darker, but it can''t be heard. He once again took the initiative to attack, afraid that he could not help but vomit blood. "Let me see, how strong is your strength." Purple anger, mobilize the energy of the body, and punch again. It is still a hegemonic punch, and the power is stronger than before. "Okay, then I will win you with the same palm." Meng Xi eyes brightened, as if he saw the prey. His palm turned over, and the thick, powerful force appeared, like a wave of water, to the yin to the soft, and hit the punch of the purple. "boom." A dull and murmur appeared, and Meng Xis brothers face was white, and he was once again shaken back five steps. His face was awkward. "Humph." The purple eyes are cold and cold, and after waiting for all kinds of sounds from all around, they are shot again. The same is a hegemonic punch, this time, the power is in the forefront. "Well, look at who is stronger." Meng Xi was laughing, and the whole body was eager to rise, no longer scorning each other, and the energy of the cockroaches surging, once again playing a palm. This time, there was a surge of sounds in the palm of the hand, and it was no longer a mere strain, and there was a sharp attack. "Ah, Meng Xis brother finally came out with all his strength and killed this brother." "Yes, let the blue wave drown the brother." Other young people seem to be very excited. They jumped up one by one and looked forward to this confrontation. "Hang ~ www.novelhall.com~ This time, a more dull explosion appeared, the whole world is shaking, the sound of rumble, almost spread throughout the ethereal. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." At the foot of Meng Xi, the light flashed. This time, he stepped out of a dozen steps, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but his pair of scorpions was shining. "Good, good, good, my brother, I admit that I have looked down on you again. Next, I still use the blue wave, but the power, even I can''t imagine it, you have to be careful." Meng Xi''s expression It became very solemn. This time, he regarded the purple as an enemy, instead of the simple discussion before. All around, everyone held their breath and could let Meng Xis brother treat it like this. Obviously, the strength of the brother-in-law is terrible. You must know that your brother is only in the early stage of the emptiness. "You made me very surprised. I am so awkward and bear alive. You are the first one." The purple eyes also became dignified. "But I said, you must be a pig, so Next, I will play my full attack." Chapter 411: Brother-in-law Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Such a fierce battle has already spread throughout the ethereal ancestors. During the flashing of Guanghua, many strong people appeared, and there were many people in the mountains, roofs and corridors. After seeing the two men in battle, their faces changed slightly. "It is Meng Xi who is fighting an outsider." Everyone stayed. Meng Xis strength is enough to be said to be strong in the ethereal ancestors. He is known as the strongest in the air season and is currently playing invincible. But looking at the situation in front of us, it is with a youth in the early stage of the emptiness, no matter what the outcome. "Li Shidi, who the kid is, is even comparable to Meng Xi''s brother." Some brothers asked. "Brother, he is Mengyao''s sweetheart, come to Mengyao." Brother Lee, who had blocked other people before, spoke. "Oh, he is awkward, isn''t it from the barbaric land, how, when the barbarians are so strong." "The land of barbarism, lack of resources, how can there be such a strong presence." Everyone was shocked and turned to the battlefield with shock and waited for the end of the battle. On the foothills. "Teacher, what do you think of this battle." The old Taoist asked the ethereal people. The ethereal people smiled and said: "I am afraid that Meng Xi will suffer." "Oh, the younger brother is so confident in him." The old Taoist almost said something wrong. "He is very strong. Although he is from the barbaric land, his history of growth is not in the reach of everyone. From the true atmosphere, he has been chased by the strong men of the emptiness. He can still go to this step today, and he is doomed. His extraordinary." "What." Old Taoist color change, no longer calm Zi Yan and Meng Xi, before they were testing each other, after all, it is a discussion, there is no need to fight the peak attack when destroying the enemy. But Meng Xis fighting power still surprised Zi Zi. "boom." As soon as the voice fell, the scent of the purple scorpion was violent, and the boundless golden light rushed out of the body, shining brightly, dazzling, like a golden sun, blooming endless light, people could not help but close their eyes Can''t look directly. "Wow, my brother broke out completely." All the young people screamed, and they retreated, and the breath of the purple scorpion made them feel depressed. In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood is boiling, like a big dragon waking up, providing him with endless energy. This is the perfect body that is completely revealed. The purple scorpion has to hit the peak. Looking at the opposite side, Meng Xi is not sad or dissatisfied, and the whole body is surging in the sky. It is like an infinite sea, rolling up the smashing waves. He shot a hand forward, suddenly like a general, exudes a sigh of relief, sweeping everything. This is a general warfare technique. In his hands, he played the general energy of the sky, as if he had hit a huge wave and rushed to the purple. "Overbearing punches." The purple scorpion is drunk, and the golden light flashes around. It is like a **** of war. It hits a peak and punches. His momentum is changing and he is climbing up. He is transformed into a **** of battle by me. The spirit of the gods, instantly climbed to the apex and turned into a punch. Overbearing punches. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, all the scenes are gone, only this one is a punch, only the figure that I only respect. Such a strong punch and punch, there is no collision, the outcome has been predicted by many people in advance. "boom." The fists hit the palm prints, and the sounds of the earthquake broke out. The whole etheric sects trembled, like a catastrophe, and an energy smashed, spreading toward the surroundings and destroying everything. On the mountain gate, under the ground, they are all swaying out of the road, constantly resolving this energy. "Peng." Meng Xi flew out, his face was pale, and wowed, he spit out a blood. Strong shock, he still lost. Seeing this scene, everyone stayed. "How is it possible, Meng Xi is defeated, is it my eyes?" "This is also terrible. Even Meng Xi, who has been invincible in the air, has lost." "And it is still in the hands of a barbaric, and even more surprised, the other party is still in the early stage." "This is a ghost, but when there is such a strong presence." Everyone vibrates, it feels incredible, and the expression is like seeing a ghost. Look at the purple scorpion, stand in the air, and the golden light of the whole body is like a **** of war. Everyone is speechless, and this brother is so powerful. "It was really serious because of the younger brother. This purple scorpion is not ordinary. I didn''t expect that when I left the old road, I didn''t even find out that the purple scorpion was a martial artist." The old Taoist eyes became extremely shocked. The ethereal and scattered people really do not want to attack their own brothers. They just smiled and did not continue to speak. In fact, he wanted to say that Zi Yan is not an ordinary Tianwu. Ziyans combat power has been recognized by everyone, and Meng Xi, who defeated the mid-term in the early stage, is admirable. As for the character, everyone is not flattering. Its a barbarism, and this character is really bad. Because of the next moment, Zi Yan rushed to the other young people. "I said, I want to make you a pig." Ziyan opened his mouth and showed his speed. When the figure flashed, he sent a young man out. "Oh brother, you." The other side stunned, do not understand that Zi Yan has won Meng Xi brothers, why should they shoot them. "Peng." Zi Yan blackened a face and kicked the second person. "Oh." Then, the third person was given a bag on his head. "Oh brother, what do you mean, we have already admitted that you are very strong, why do you want to shoot us." Several young people do not understand. "Because I don''t think you are upset." Zi Yan''s face is darker and he starts again. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." In the expression of a few people''s horror, Zi Yan really fulfilled his promise, watching them unhappy, and really taught them before. In an instant, three people became black eyes. "Ah, oh, you are deceiving too much. If you win, you will shoot us. Are you too much?" "Excessive is you." It was a loud sound. "Okay, okay, okay, aren''t you strong? Then we have eight people to join hands and put this unruly and deceitful shackles." At this moment, many young people drink and show their exuberant atmosphere, and they must work together to deal with the purple. The purple cicada is crying, who is deceiving too much. So, he gritted his teeth again, black face, and rushed to a few people. This time, the eight people joined forces and the attack was really terrible. The mana of the sky was surging, like a dragon, devour everything. The whole piece of void is shaking, and the terrible breath is flowing. The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the golden light flashes around the body, and the blood rises into the sky, rendering the whole world into gold, followed by the golden fists, rising from the sky. "Peng." "Peng." In the loud sound of the sound, a dragon is smashed by the purple scorpion, and then, the purple scorpion shows the speed, rushing toward several people. In the stunned crowd, Zi Yan carried out a complete abuse. "Peng." One punch fell, and another person was beaten with a black eye and flew out. "Hey, you are deceiving too much." As the sound of the fluff continued to ring, the eight talented youngsters in the blink of an eye were all beaten by the purple sable. Several people were furious and very dissatisfied. "Hey, its you who are deceiving people too much. I said that I want to make you a pig." Purple eyes are cold and drink, and they come up again. Then, it was another fat cockroach. In the distance, a group of monks and monks are all speechless. This is a barbaric and too strong, a pair of eight, still winning, and playing a genius, like a pig. "Hey, you," the eight people kept yelling, very angry. "What do you call me, call it again." Zi Yan asked coldly, and punched at the same time. "Oh, oh no, brother." "Peng." After another punch, Zi Yan shouted: "Nonsense, say." "Oh brother." The young mans face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he felt very wronged because he felt that there was no mistake. "Peng." Zi Yan hit the young man with a punch, and turned to the next one, and said: "You say, call me a name." The former youth, even said that the three names are not right, so this did not open the first time, hesitating: "Let me think." "Peng." Zi Yan once again flew the other side and replaced the next one. "Purple, brother, you are purple, right." When the fifth was hit, finally the young man thought about it and realized it. "Peng." Zi Yan once again flew the other side, but the indifferent eyes swept to Meng Xi. "You said, what is my name." Zi Yan asked coldly. "Purple, Zixiao brother." Meng Xi laughed, obviously will not make the same mistake again. Other people are relieved. The original problem is here. My brother doesn''t like others to call him. "Peng." Zi Yan once again punched a punch, very satisfied, said: "This is almost the same." Everyone is dumbfounded, this is all right, but also to beat people. "This purple sister, can you end it?" Meng Xiyu asked. "End." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, the eyes turned, and said: "Here, what is the age of Meng Yao." "It''s our sister." Two unspoken teenagers jumped up and looked at the purple eyes. "It''s our sister." The young people with pig faces are open. "Fart, your strength is so weak, how can you be a brother, change, give me a change, and later call the sister." Purple is furious. Everyone naturally does not follow, so it is a fat one. "Okay, good, change it, it will be called Sister." Everyone is helpless, and there are chaos in the generations, but look at the current situation, if you do not agree, you still have to be beaten. And so far, no one in the division has stopped people. Obviously, everyone is watching the excitement, and they dont want to be embarrassed. They only promise. "Do you know what to call me in the future?" Zi Yan sweeps to a few people, a look of pride. "Zi Zixiong~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone has a glimpse, havent you said it before? "No, let''s talk." Zi Yan hit eight punches in a row, and several of them were very wronged. I don''t know what to say, and they all smashed. "I know, I know." Suddenly a teenager jumped up and looked at the purple. "Then you said." Purple is a rare smile. "ϳ." The purple smile smiled on the face. In the distance, there was a sneer. "Who''s the little boy, while playing." The purple cubs swept away and swept the other side directly. Then, despite the complaints of the little guys, I rushed to a few people: "Since then, when you see me, I will call my brother-in-law." "Sister brother." The crowd is another one, what a strange name. Chapter 412: Alive Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A farce ended in the end due to the emergence of ethereal people. A few young people who were shocked and arrogant, and who were very proud, were all obediently obedient by Zi Yans teachings. "Sound, shout." Purple eyes open. "Sister-in-law" eight-day pride, while opening, everyone shrugged a face, heart reluctant. In the distance, everyone is dumbfounded. What is this strange name, the brother-in-law. "Okay, I don''t want to be embarrassed about them." The ethereal people appeared and smiled. "See the predecessors." The purple scorpion swept the proud posture before, and respectfully gave the ecstasy a ritual. Whether it is the life-saving grace in the ruins, or the grace of leaving the teaching with Su Mengyao, it is enough to bear the sacred gift. "Okay, well, you have suppressed the many forces of the barbaric land with your own strength, and you are notorious enough to let you do such a big gift." There is also a veteran who appears with the ethereal people. "Master." Among the young people, many people saw that the old eyes were bright, and turned to the pig''s head and ran toward the old road. "Master, he he" A few people pointed at Zi Yan and wanted to complain, but found that they didn''t know what to say. Could it be that Zi Zi bullied them, one pair of eight, to play less? "Enough, is it too much to lose people?" The old Taoist black face. "Purple sees the predecessors, preoccupies, and hopes that the predecessors will forgive me." "Yes, yes, I always listened to the younger brother and told you that you are a dragon and a phoenix. I can''t think of it today. I really have a dragon and a phoenix." The old Taoist is also a rare smile. A slapstick farce ended in the appearance of two elders. Everyone is gone, but the prestige of the sable is today, so that everyone can remember deeply, with one pair of eight, winning, no one dare to swear. The purple scorpion followed the ethereal and scattered people. In the room, there was a strange scream. "What, Meng Yao is not." Zi Yan looked incredulously at the air. "Yeah, she left two years ago." "She is walking alone, or there are teachers who follow the elders." "A person." "Why, she is just a weak woman, why did the seniors let her go?" Purple eyes, obviously anxious. The ethereal people took a sip of tea and said: "Two years ago, your death came, Meng Yao was heartbroken. After that, despite our dissuasion, I insisted on leaving." "But you can persuade her, this is obviously an rumor. In the past few years, they have not made a few times in those years." Zi Yan is still dissatisfied. The ethereal and scattered people are speechless. The death of others is obviously dead, but your purple eyes are like Xiaoqiang. Let people say that your death message has been swearing, and after a few years of disappearance, you have appeared again. You must know that there were digital components at that time. The words that Yukong later said, and each used life to guarantee the accuracy of the message. "What state is she when she left?" Zi Yan asked. "In the early days of the emptiness, there were few rivals in the same realm." "Is it the same as Meng Xi?" Zixiao laughed. The ethereal people shook their heads and laughed. "Purple, you don''t always use others to measure others. Meng Xi''s combat power is enough to be proud in the same generation." "But the external crisis is heavy. You let Meng Yao go out alone. Isn''t this harmful to her?" Its always people who want to grow up, always going through various tempering. "But she is just a girl." Zi Yan agrees with this sentence, because he is like this all the way, but does not agree with this sentence placed on Su Mengyao, because in the heart of Zi Yan, Su Mengyao is to protect himself. I work hard to become stronger. In addition to being alive, I have to protect my friends and family, and Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng are obviously the former; Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, and Wang Xianer are the latter. Purpura does not want them to suffer any harm. "Along the way, Zixiao''s strings in your heart are too tight. Don''t always use your high demands to measure others. The outside world is dangerous, but there is also a degree, and not everyone will die if you go out." Dissipate humanity: "You still stay here during this time, let yourself be quiet." "No, I have to go find them." Zi Yan categorically refused. Its very easy to fold, and the object will be reversed. "Their life and death are more important." "It has been two years, and I don''t care about these times. The southern region is vast and innocent. If you want to find a person, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. If you can meet, you have to see if you have a fate." The mysterious smile of the ethereal people said: "And dreams Yao is also expected that you are not dead, so before leaving, if you come one day, she is very happy, prove that you have not forgotten her, if there is a relationship, there will always be another day to meet." "If there is a fate, there will always be another day to meet." Zi Yan sat there, without a word, during the day, he saw Su Mengyao turned away, with a smile on his face. The purple scorpion stayed in the ethereal sect. As the singer said, the strings in his heart were too tight. Before the threat of life and death, the sable must let himself break through and break through and let himself protect himself. Even in the two years of the burial place, there was no waste of a minute or two. Now it has become a royal air, and with the strength of self-protection, you can rest completely. Therefore, during this period of time, Zixiao gave up cultivation, no longer operated any exercises, and no longer tried to understand the skills. He traveled the mountains all day, letting the vast space and washing his soul. After calming down and observing with my heart, Zi Yan discovered that the world was so beautiful. If I saw a flower before, I would first sense whether it was a spiritual flower. It is good for cultivation. If not, turn around and leave. At the moment, I observed with my heart that Ziyan discovered that the original flower is more beautiful than the Linghua, and there is a natural fragrance. As time went by, Zi Yans heart slowly calmed down, and the previous paranoia was slowly relieved. Everyone has their own way, Su Mengyao, Lin Xueyou, and also have their own, can not interfere with others'' road because of their own wishes. So he was relieved. "Sister brother, Meng Xi brother looking for you." Xiaohu ran into the purple room, a face of laughter. "Oh, is he coming to me to drink?" Zi Yan is also a smile. This period of time is very useful, and the purple smile, such as the spring breeze, is very sincere and brings people a kindness. "No, he is coming to fight for you." Xiaohu said. "Okay, let''s fight and drink." So, the two played another battle in another battlefield. As a result, Zi Zi defeated. "Haha, Zi Yan, I finally won." Meng Xi laughed, and walked out of the purple room, and he fell down. In this period of time, Zi Yan is not a tourist in the mountains, drinking wine with Meng Xi and others, and washing the soul, but also practicing a good wine. "Purple, you have not cultivated for a while, the realm should be stagnant, why do I feel that you now, it seems to become stronger." Brother Lee said. This is a smug disciple who has been invincible in the late stage of the emptiness. It is expected to step into the rank of the sovereign. As a master, he loves Su Mengyao. At that time, he persuaded Meng Xi and others to pay attention to the measure. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I used to be on the road. Everything seems to be on the way. Now I stop and I feel the beauty of the world." Zi Zi answered the question, and Brother Li was very confused, but he did not ask much. The two are not taking a road. The purple scorpion came all the way, killing and decisive, and the disciples of the ancestors were all simple, and the mind was the heart of the child. Zi Yan stopped practicing now and began to meditate, but found that things that I didnt understand before, on a certain day, were suddenly clear. Although there is no cultivation, but the spiritual realm is improving, and the perception of combat skill cultivation is deeper. In the past, sables rarely drink alcohol, but they are rarely drunk, but nowadays, drinking almost every day, and sleeping to wake up naturally is very pleasant. During this period, Zi Yan has seen two people who are floating and indiscriminate, and indirectly asked questions about the heart of the child. They are so simple, once they go out, they will naturally suffer big losses. "No, we have a place for trials, and before they go out, they will go in and try." The ethereal people smiled, but the smiles were somewhat meaningful. "Of course, if you are interested, you can go in and try it, but with your current spiritual realm, the trial land will not help you much." "Then forget it." The purple scorpion is killing the road, and it is completely out of touch with the heart of the red child. There is no interest in the trial land of the etheric sect. A month later, Zi Yan decided to leave. The ethereal and scattered people looked at the purple sable, nodded, very satisfied, and finally said, "take care." Hearing the purple scorpion to go, a lot of ethereal disciples heard the news and sent off for the sable. "Sister brother, this is the wild ginseng I secretly dig in the back mountain. I have not been willing to eat, now I am giving you." "Sister brother, I have the wine that the elders gave me quietly, and I will give it to you." The disciples who heard the news brought a variety of things to the purple sable, and when the singer was shocked, he was deeply touched. For them, the sable is like going out. But only Zixiao knows that once he has stepped out of this door, he is faced with endless killing, accompanied by blood. Meng Xi, Li Shixiong and others, all sent off for the sable, and sent a variety of gifts. "All of them are accepted. It is their heart. In just one month here, there are so many people who have sent you off. Your character is not bad." Next, the ethereal people laughed and said: "Of course, compared with Meng Yao You are a little witch, and what she received at that time was almost a hill." Zi Yan smiled and his eyes were full of happiness and touch. "Sister brother, before you leave, do you have anything to give us?" Several young masters stared at the purple eyes. Purple mouth twitching slightly, this sentence sounds, how so awkward ~www.novelhall.com~ is not a last words. "Alive." In the full happiness and moving, Zi Yan only said such two words. Many people are at a loss. I dont understand why my brother-in-law has only said such a word, and they are alive. Are they not all alive? Only next to it, the ethereal people nodded, and the eyes were full of feelings. These two words seem simple, but they are witnesses to the killing of the purple scorpion. They are alive, and now they still don''t understand, but once they step out, they will know the true meaning of these two words. Finally, Zi Yan is gone. However, it was thrown out by the ethereal people. In the Zong, it also resounded the words of the purple, "predecessors, don''t be stingy, isn''t it a Dan soldier?" ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: This is a chapter of yesterday. Chapter 413: Barbarians "1 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion asked the Dan soldiers to have no fruit and was kicked by a kick. "You young couples are asking for Dan soldiers from me, are they when I am a local tyrant?" "Master, why not let Zi Yan leave the transmission line on our side." After all the brothers and brothers dispersed, Brother Li asked with doubt. With a beard, the ethereal smiled and said: "The transmission array here is not suitable for him. He is a barbaric land. He naturally wants to leave from the barbaric land, and the place of chaos is more suitable for him." Brother Li seemed to understand and nodded. After that, the eyes of the ethereal and scattered people became extremely deep, and there was an inexplicable smile in the eyes, muttering to himself: "With the addition of this alternative barbarism, I think the place of chaos will be more exciting." A month of silence, the edge of the purple scorpion, completely converged, the spirit of the gods restrained, looks very ordinary, he left the ethereal sect, will go to the real southern region. Before, he had some understanding of the southern region from the etheric ancestors. That is chaos. The southern region is very chaotic. And this state has lasted for 10,000 years. There is no reason for it. Ten thousand years ago, the Promise, which had the supremacy of supremacy, suddenly vanished, completely disrupting the pattern of this region, and for more resources, broke out in a battle. As the main residence of the original Promise, which is now the barbaric land, it is the root cause of the turmoil. Almost all the forces have hit here, and you have to take a slice from the original site of the Promise. Thus, after a battle, the resources here were almost robbed, becoming a land of scarce resources, and the inheritance of warfare techniques, few and few, and the strongmen who came out were weaker and weaker, just like the barbarians without Kaihua. general. Over time, it is called the barbaric land by the outside world, and for the people here, it is called barbarism, which means low strength and weak combat power. At the beginning, Zi Yan chatted with the ethereal people, and once again talked about the big forces of the barbaric land, more than the outside forces. At that time, the ethereal people smiled and shook their heads. "There is a big force from the outside world that can destroy all the forces of the barbaric land." At that time, I was shocked by Zi Yan. At the same time, the ethereal people swear by the purple, after going out, must be low-key, never let people know their own bottom line, out of the seven-point force, stay three-point life At the junction of Danyang City and Lotte City, there is an ancient transmission array. This is the only transmission array that has been open to the outside world. As long as there are enough Yuanshi, all the monks can leave at will, no one blocks, and no one guards here. When the purple scorpion arrived, I saw the side of the transmission array, and the grooves were all placed in the Yuanshi. When I saw it roughly, I needed the number of Yuanshi, which was close to a thousand. Although they don''t care about these Yuanshi, Ziyan is still screaming. The size of such a huge Yuanshi, in addition to the big forces, or the Imperial Air, the general scattered repair can not be obtained, so even if they know that there is a transmission array to the outside world, it may not be able to take out the Yuanshi. During the flash of Guanghua, with the input of thousands of Yuanshi, the transmission array appeared to be awkward and finally activated. There is a joy in Ziyans eyes, and I am leaving. "boom." Suddenly, the change occurred, a loud earthquake, and the sound of the sky. The void is instantly broken, and the roads cover the sky and the palm prints descend from the sky, emitting a horrible atmosphere, and smashing toward the purple scorpion. The sound of the rumble continues to spread, like a thousand thunderstorms, deafening. "Hey." At the same time, there were also the sounds of Dan Bing, which were filled with several pieces, pierced the sky, flashed with glare, and the carriers demise, appeared from all sides, and swayed to the purple. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion is surrounded by a series of energy, avoiding inevitable, escapes, and a strong force to lock itself, but also makes him feel like he is trapped in a quagmire, swamp, and slow. This is a well-designed killing game. The secret is the existence of the sovereign level, and there are many people. All the attacks fell, dazzling and dazzling, emitting endless destruction, instantly drowning the purple. "Peng." All the energy drowned the purple scorpion, the latter had no time to react, and the figure exploded and turned into nothingness. In the transmission array, it also swayed out of the road, to resolve this power of destruction, the transmission array is very special, there is an inexplicable energy, even the sovereign level can not be damaged. The purple scorpion body exploded, turned into nothingness, and there appeared a shadow in the dark. Each of them was very old, and the whole body exudes a strong atmosphere. Each one is a sovereign level, and all of them are obvious. "A good boy, the defense is so strong, it is already considered that we will stay here." "The only chance to kill is to miss it. It is impossible to kill him in the future." This is a well-designed killing, the purpose is to kill the purple scorpion here, so many strong, enough to make a hit. This is more than a month. If it is an ordinary person, it has long since given up, but the sovereign level is very patient, and finally waited for the purple, but did not expect that it would be a avatar. "Oh, if you fail, you will act according to the original plan." "Its awful, its forced by a little guy." A few are very unwilling, but this opportunity is only once. Once you miss it, you will not come again. At this moment, you will only leave. At the same time, among the major hostile forces, there is such a saying. Within one year, all disciples and ethnic groups are not allowed to go out. If they go against it and go out privately, they will be regarded as a family, and they will be killed or killed. This is an internal message, limited to the big forces, but still known to the people. The news came out, causing an uproar. As a party to all of them, Zi Yan did not destroy the other forces because of his avatar. After two hours of annihilation, his real body appeared at the transmission line. Putting Yuanshi again, between the flashing of the transmission array, he stepped in and left the barbaric land, no more nostalgia. "Oh, barbarians." Just appeared in the transmission array, Zi Yan heard a horror. The purple scorpion walked out of the transmission array, turned his head, and saw a middle-aged man not far away, looking at himself curiously. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. As soon as it appeared, he was crowned as an uncivilized barbarians. This is a Tsing Yi man. He is about forty years old. He just looked at the purple scorpion a little, and he took back his gaze. He said: "You come with me." After that, he turned and left it to the back of the cicada. "This is too much to be seen." Zi Yan, a deeper understanding of the situation of the barbaric land. According to the floating people, after coming here, at least someone will introduce you to this place and introduce the environment, but now, the other party does not say a word, obviously too lazy to take care of themselves. The other party did not speak, and went straight ahead. Ziyan only kept up, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit dull. "Can you ask, where is this place?" Ziyan asked, and when it came to a strange place, it was necessary to find out where this was. "Sure enough, it is barbarians. I don''t even know where it is. It seems that in addition to lack of resources, even the news is very occluded." The middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes were full of disdain, but he still said: "This is chaos. Ground." "The place of chaos, a very strange name, isn''t this the southern region?" Ziyan asked. The middle-aged face is hard to look at in an instant, "the chaotic land in the southern region." "Then you want to take me there." The idiot problem of Ziyan makes the middle-aged people seem intolerant. In the end, "This is a place of chaos. There are no rules. Everything is based on robbing resources. At present, this transmission array belongs to the management of the wild wolf village, so you It is the people of the wild wolf village, and will serve the wild wolf village in the future." "Why should I serve the wild wolf village." Zi Yan is very puzzled. "Just here is the site of the wild wolf village, it is because you are barbarians, and this is the rule of the chaotic land." The middle-aged people are cold and cold. This is an emptiness, which is equivalent to the strength of the sable, all of which are in the early stage of the emptiness, but they are more proud than the general emptiness. Zi Yan asked a few questions, and the other party only answered one after being intolerant. The last question was annoying. The other party said directly: "Enough, you are barbarians, weak, dead fast, that is, cannon fodder, or less to know something." In the following journey, the other party did not say a word. Zi Yan does not ask more, but the heart is also more deeply felt about the situation of the barbaric land. "Come on a barbaric, find a landlord to arrange." After half an hour, Zi Yan saw several buildings, some of them appeared, and at this time, the middle-aged people spoke. From a building, walk out a figure and nod to the middle-aged person, saying: "Lu Daren is not out, just give it to me." The latter also nodded, then turned and left, during this time, did not look at the purple eyes, as if he was regarded as the air. "Oh, barbaric down." This is a black robe man, waving at the purple sable, smiling. Just when Zi Yan thought that the other party was very good at speaking, he only listened to the man in the black robe and said, "Hey, everyone is watching, and there is actually a barbaric." As the voice fell, there were a number of other buildings in the building. Among them, there were men and women, all staring at the cicadas like watching monsters. "Its so lucky, I can see a barbaric here." Everyone looked at the purple eyes, a look of surprise. "The long one is a human figure, fine skin and tender meat, just don''t know how long it will last." "I guess I can live for ten days." "I guess I can live until the first battle after we left." A few people were talking about his life and death in an unscrupulous manner in front of the purple eyes. In addition to curiosity, there was disdain. The purple brow is wrinkled. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of causing trouble. Even if he has a seven-point force, he can blow these people. "Oh, oh~www.novelhall.com~ He even dared to frown." "This barbaric is very tempered." "Sure enough, like the legend, the barbarism is not strong, but the temper is not small." "Why, you still dare to frown, don''t you be convinced, do you want us to practice?" Several people are not very good at looking. "Hey." At this time, the little guy was woken up and drilled from the purple scorpion, very dissatisfied, black eyes, looking around, looking for the root of the sound. Next to it, seeing the little guy, a woman''s eyes, instantly lit up, and others were curious. "Hey, barbarians, how do you sell this monkey?" ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Try to break out today, and make up for it. Chapter 414: Shangpin Yuanshi "2 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are more than a dozen people around, each of which is a royal air. Apart from a few cold-eyed, the remaining seven or eight people seem to be a small team. In the team, headed by a pair of young men and women, the man is very handsome, the woman is also quite attractive, winking, waist and hip. The little guy appeared at the moment, attracting everyone''s attention. Its small eyes dribbled, looking for the roots of the sound, the dissatisfied expression looks very cute, quite a woman''s repair, the eyes are already shining. The young man saw that he spoke directly and asked how the purple cicada was sold. "Do not sell." Zi Yan categorically refused, very decisive, he has seen these people are not pleasing to the eye, if not unfamiliar, they have already taught them. The young man looked very unconcerned, with a smile on his lips and said: "Its just a monkey. As long as you offer the price, you will naturally be satisfied." The konjac is like a monkey, not a scorpion, but it is rather awkward, but it is more ambiguous. At this moment, if you hear the young mans words, you are even more dissatisfied, yelling at the other persons teeth. If its not a purple singer, let it be low-key, Im afraid its already shot. It is. "A cute monkey, even strange, my cousin, this monkey, I must get it." The woman repaired her eyes and couldnt help but said that she turned the enchanting anger into a funny, and her mouth was closed. But konjac is not like a monkey. "I said it, don''t sell it." Zi Yan stressed again. "Barbarians, you have to think about it carefully, we will give you a huge amount of wealth that you can''t get for the rest of your life." The woman is glaring and smiling. "Sorry, I don''t need wealth." The face of "you" female repair has changed instantly. "Well, you are a barbaric, so you don''t know how to lift it." "Kid, do you know who we are, even dare to provoke our house lady to be angry, quickly surrender the broken monkey, and apologize." Next, there is a monk opening. "Hey." The little guy is even more dissatisfied. If its not the sable and holding its small head, its probably already jumping out. "There is still wisdom." In the eyes of the young man, there is a different light flashing, and at the same time, there is a brilliance in his hand, and a small bag appears. As the bag opens, there is a bright light that is dazzling. The purple eyes have a wave of volatility. It is a small stone, colorful, very beautiful, even if it is far apart, you can feel the extreme intensity of the fluctuations. "Top grade stone." "Oh my God, it turned out to be the top grade stone. This bag has at least 50 pieces, a big hand." A burst of exclamation sounded, and the sound of cold air was heard all around. Yuanshi is divided into upper, middle and lower three products. It is said that there are also the best products. Among the three products, the top grade is the most, the middle grade is the second, and the lower grade is the second. As for the broken Yuanshi, it is not ranked. In all places, some of the products are circulated, and the number of Yuanshi in the middle and the top is very rare. If converted, a piece of Chinese yuan stone, can be exchanged for a hundred pieces of the next yuan stone, but a hundred pieces of the next yuan stone, but can not be exchanged for a piece of Chinese products, the price is mostly around one hundred three to one hundred and five. As for the top grade stone, it is generally a non-replacement. Only some real big forces can have it. "Here is fifty pieces of top grade stone." The young man smiled, revealing a proud attitude between the look. "Oh my God, so many top grades, I will buy a broken monkey that will be funny. This is a barbaric but earned." "That is nature, fifty pieces of top grade stone, if you convert it into a Chinese product, at least a few thousand pieces, enough to cultivate for a long time, this barbarism is not only earned, but also earned a lot." Everyone is envious of looking at the purple. The monk breaks through to the Imperial Air, and then uses the next product Yuanshi to practice. The realm will be very slow. Only the more pure Chinese yuan stone can speed up the breakthrough. Hearing the arguments around him, Zi Yan already knows the value of these Yuanshi, but still shakes his head, "Do not change." "Oh my God, this kid is not crazy, such a high price, it does not change." "Oh, its not that you dont change, but you want to earn more. This barbarism looks real. Its a traitor to think of such greed. In their view, it is enough to buy a broken monkey with dozens of top grade stones, which is enough to be called the rich and the rich. But the konjac is obviously not a broken monkey. At this moment, it is not to mention that there are fifty pieces of top stone in the district, that is, to put fifty pieces of the best stone, and the purple enamel will not be moved. The value of konjac cannot be measured by Yuanshi. "How, how little, you know where this place is, a place with no rules of chaos, a barbaric area, and dare to open the mouth of the lion. Be careful not to live." The young man just frowned, and there was a cold mouth next to him. The threat is obvious. "Do you understand people? I said that I don''t change, I don''t sell." The purple voice was indifferent, and instead turned to the side, no longer paying attention to a few people. "Kid, what do you say, dare not say it again." A murderous murder, toward the purple rush, can be seen as a killing decisive generation. Next to it, many people are watching in the cold, with a smile on their lips, like watching the excitement, and the former black robe man is also holding his arms, standing on the side, his face full of joking and happy watching. "I don''t understand people, my tolerance is limited, you better not to provoke me." Purple eyes swept to each other, the eyes flashed. The monk''s face changed, and the murderous rushed to the other side. The mud cows went into the sea. At this moment, the other''s eyes gave him a feeling of trepidation. "You are looking for death." Although he was trembled, he still had the courage to speak. Around the scene, many people were amazed. Barbarian even dared to speak like this. This is strong or not, of course, more people believe the latter. Barbarians don''t seem to have been strong. "If the other party doesn''t want to sell, then forget it." The male light man smiled and stopped the other side. The rules of the chaotic land were few, but unfortunately, there was a rule that could not be used. "But, cousin, I", the girl with a wink, spoiled, the whole body is almost attached to the other side, and the eyes are discharged, it is unwilling. This is just a small episode. The other party is not so hard to be purple, but walks into a building. During this period, you can still hear the dissatisfaction of the girl. The konjac spit out his tongue and made a slap in the face. Soon the group appeared again, and their faces were full of smiles. They seemed to have forgotten the previous unhappiness. Occasionally, the eyes swept to the purple eyes, and there was cold light in their eyes. "Barbarians, you are provoked the enemy, here is the place of chaos, there is no rules, now the monkeys are handed over, and the apology can pass." "They are very important and strong. It is not worth it to lose a life for a monkey." "Yes, let''s hand over the monkeys, and apologize, maybe the other party will let you go, and you won''t be embarrassed." After that, a good-hearted monk came and persuaded to persuade Zi Yan, who was just smiling and did not respond. Obviously, the popularity of Zi Yan is good, even the former black robe men are considered for Zi Yan. "Barbarians, no one is moving you now, but once you leave here, you will enter the wild wolf village. Everything will depend on yourself for life and death. As a place of chaos, there is only chaos. There is no rule to speak. Broken monkeys are handed over to avoid disaster." "Thank you for reminding me, my heart is over." Zi Yan nodded, smiled, and heard the other person''s words, Zi Yan had more thoughts in his heart. That Bao Yuanshi, he is naturally blind, Zi Yan has been thinking about how to get it, heard the words of the black robe man, now finally have a solution. In the next two days, Zi Yan learned something about the chaos. According to the man in the black robe, no one is here, everyone can be protected, but only in the air. During this period, Zi Yan saw three monks in the real world and was shot dead by a slap. They are not from the land of barbarians, but they are obviously able to make up the Yuanshi for transmission. They are also very human, but they are killed by a slap in the face. During this period, no one came out to blame, no one pity, everyone was cold-eyed. The previous group of people will occasionally provoke two sentences, and Zi Yan temporarily chooses to silence. "Oh, still enjoy the only time in your life." Everyone, including the sable, is waiting, waiting for the departure, and then resolving the grudges. In the past two months, there have been many people from outsiders, and there are more than 20 royals. There are also digital figures in the real world. The people were divided into three waves, one of which was a wave of realism, hiding on one side, not even dare to speak out, fearing to be beaten by a slap in the face, in the words of the black robe man, such garbage, just With the hard work of guarding mines and mining, there is no qualification for being a cannon fodder on the battlefield. As for the other two, it is Ziyan and another group. As a barbaric, the purple cicada became an object of isolation. The other twenty more emptiness formed a larger group. "Reliably, if you leave here, you must let him kneel in front of you, and you will admit your mistakes." "This is a barbaric, and it is simply to find a crime to offend the sea. It is too late to take the initiative to surrender the monkey." The group came together, and the common topic was how to deal with the purple scorpion after talking about leaving unscrupulously. Its just here, limited to the only rules of the chaotic land, no one dares to start with the purple. Aster chose silence. "Hey, Lu Daren is back." The black robe man was stunned. At this time, a silhouette of the sky flew, this is a late stage of the Yukong, flying from the horizon, the whole body breathped, no convergence. "Lu Daren." Everyone got up and shouted an adult. "Yes, there are actually more than 20 people. This is" Lu Daren glanced around, very satisfied, his eyes finally stopped on the purple scorpion, a slight glimpse. "This is a barbaric." The black robe man said, did not say anything. "Yeah." Lu Daren nodded blankly, but the discerning eyes all looked out. Lu Daren was somewhat unhappy and indifferent: "When someone will come to lead you, now I will give me points." Everyone nodded and said it was ~www.novelhall.com~ I dare not offend the Lu Daren at random, even before the young men and women were honest. After that, Lu Daren left, and the black robes said a secret. "Two years ago, Lu Daren was squashed by two barbarians in the early stage, and the heart was always upset about barbarism. "" "What, barbarians are so strong." Many people are very surprised. "That is two special barbarians, one is very strong, and the other actually knows the law. At that time, Lu Daren suffered a loss." The black robe man pressed the voice down, whispered: "Fortunately, this guy is the royal sky, if In the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, Lu Daren has already been slap in the face." It didn''t take long for the two figures to appear again in the horizon. One of them was golden, and after everyone saw it, it was a stay. It turned out to be a bald monk. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: At four o''clock in the morning, my brain is groggy. I have only coded a chapter until now. The efficiency is too low. I decided to go to sleep and wake up and continue. Chapter 415: Elite Powerhouse "3 More" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two figures appeared from the horizon, and the speed was very fast. Between the two places, they arrived here and descended from the sky. When everyone saw one of them, they couldnt help but stay, and there was a bald head, wearing a robe, a monk. The land of chaos, really enough chaos, the characters of the three religions and the nine streams, and now even the monks have appeared, and everyone''s subconscious speculation, will there be a sin. But everyone did not show any guilty heart because the other party was a bald head. The monk was with a monk in the late stage, his eyes were small, and occasionally the cold light flashed. The two came together and there was no humbleness. The points are obviously equal, and the monk is not simple. "In the black, I saw two adults." The black robe man respectfully salutes. "Seeing adults." Others are also very kind, very respectful. "Yes, there are so many people, um, very good, very good." The strong man in the late stage of the Yukong is satisfied with nodding, inadvertently, his eyes sweeping toward the maverick. Everyone is bent and bowed, purple is good, no gift, it is like laughing and laughing. In the late period, the strong one was instantly stunned and his expression was immediately dissatisfied. "Seeing an adult, still not ritual." After the wood black saw, his face changed and he directly yelled. Others do not know the identity of the two, he is very clear, and no one is good. Let''s talk about this arrogant adult, but the wild wolf village is the seventh home, and there are many powerful men in the army. The power is strong, the reputation is outside, and the means are hot, killing people, and few people dare to provoke. Hundreds of monks. And this monk, although it seems to be the air period, but a battle, but it is frightening, when the other side appeared two years ago, it was only in the early stage of the air, not subject to the control of the eighth home, a battle, almost hit each other Death has become the eighth home now, causing a huge sensation. Now a barbarian in the district, dare to sway in front of the two masters, is simply looking for death. "The two adults, I am really sorry, this is a barbaric, do not understand the rules." Muhei quickly apologized to explain, not for the sake of purple, but afraid of being implicated. The other twenty, the emptiness of the sky, is also a sneak peek at the purple eyes, with a strong ridicule and disdain. "Barbarians." Too sighed a little, and turned to relieved, said: "No wonder so alternative, it turned out to be a barbaric ignorant, can understand without rules." When the words fall, Toro looks at the monk and smiles: "The master of goodness seems to be from the same place with you. It is a fate to meet. Anyway, if you only have one place, it is better to ask him." The monk did not open his mouth, nor did he go to see the purple scorpion. Instead, he looked toward the front of more than 20 sacred air, and the faint golden light in his eyes seemed to be picking the right candidate. The eyelids were removed from the monk, and there was a touch of disdain in the corner of the arrogant mouth. "Tell the crowd." He pointed to the monk and said: "This is the eighth home of the wild wolf village, the master of good." "See the master of good." The party once again saluted, very respectful. Too is satisfied and nodded. "This time, I will choose people together with the masters of goodness. Although the master of goodness has only one place, he has the power of preference. He will choose the real elite, so you should feel honored. As for the rest, let me go, my name is Toro, and the seventh is my home." After that, everyone once again gave Toro the salute, of course, the purple is not counted. The monk''s eyes flashed, and it seemed difficult to make a decision toward the twenty-eighths. "Too proud, we are coming together, we really don''t want to separate, and we are not elite, I hope to follow the proud master." At this time, the young man spoke. "Yes, we are together, and they are not elites. We also hope that the proud people will accept us. We really do not want to separate." Others also nodded and spoke. In the heart of the arrogance, he said that these people are on the road. If they are not barbarians, the surface is not: "Its not good, after all, its the first choice of good masters, and it cant break the rules. "Adult, isn''t it the choice of elites? We have a ready-made one here. Seeing that this man is not able to see the two adults, he is proud of the elite. It must be the elite that the masters are looking for." "Young man said. "Yes, yes, this man is a talented person, and he looks like an elite." Before, there was a barbaric group of people. At the moment, it was a man and a man. I wished that I would boast the purple scorpion to the sky. "Well, it makes sense." Toothy heard, solemnly nodded and said: "Although the land of barbarism, there is an uncultivated barbarism, but there are also real strong people, the master of good is one, there have been two in the past two years. Let Lutong eat a big loss." "And recently, it has always been said that the barbarians are in the turmoil of the land, this young man can break through to the spiritual realm at a young age, and the imposing manner is imposing, and the prestige is extraordinary. Strong people, good masters should not quit." "Yes, I still hope that the masters don''t quit." Others are also speaking in unison. The monk''s expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t see joy from it. He asked plainly: "You really don''t consider going to the eighth brigade with me." Although the words are indifferent, anyone can hear the unwillingness of his heart. "Good Master, we are interested in going, but it is really too big a gap with the elite. We feel that this kind of dear friend is the real elite candidate, and it is the same barbaric land with the master of goodness. It is a good relationship." The man is embarrassed, but his eyes are full of jokes. After listening to the master of goodness from the barbaric land, his heart raised a contemptuous heart, and even more disdain for this so-called eighth battalion. "Of course, if the master of the good is in trouble, he can also choose it here. It is also possible that there will be a future elite." The young man pointed to the side, where there are some true monks who have no one to care about. The good and evil monks smiled indifferently, looking at the arrogance again, the latter smirking, waiting for him to watch the show. "Oh, purple, ah, the warrior of the unparalleled combat, broke through to the air, naturally breaking the invincible hand, no one even asked." The monk is laughing, he has seen the purple, even two People also have spiritual exchanges. They are playing monks and saying that Zixiao is an elite strongman. I dont know that the two were old. They used to communicate with each other. They are playing around. They are not watching a group of monkeys. Not to mention a few royal airs in the district, even if Too is in front of Zi Yan, it is still not enough to see. "Dead monk, you are sure there are no rules here." Zi Yan again voiced. "The only rule is to grab, to see who is uncomfortable, to grab women, to grab resources, to grab everything." The monk is also secretly. "You are obscene and still rob women." After sweeping a circle, everyones sly expressions, the panoramic view, the monk is: "In that case, I am embarrassed." "Haha, good master, can get this elite strong, is the master''s luck, just take it." "Also, such an elite and powerful person can be said to be incapable of seeking, and a good master must not miss it." The people laughed and laughed. "Also, Buddhism pays attention to causality, pays attention to the Buddha''s fate, meets with a fate, and the barren agrees." The monk clasped his hands together and slammed the Buddha, but they exchanged a burst of laughter. If a barbaric will be an elite powerhouse, then there will be no elite powerhouse in the world. This monk is also blind, and everyone believes in two sentences. "Elite strong, you can go with me to the eighth brigade." The monk turned and looked at Zi Yan, with a smile in his eyes. "I am willing to go with the big wet." Zi Yan is also a smile. The two looked at each other and everything was not spoken. "Haha, it really is the elite, this happily laughs at me." "Yes, a good elite, haha." Around the crowd, everyone couldn''t help it anymore, and all of them laughed. Toro also laughed loudly and said: "Well, you all go with me. From then on, you will be the seventh brigade. If you meet the eighth brigade, you must be close to each other." "Yes, adults." The people answered in unison. "Adult, I still have something to ask." The young man suddenly spoke. "Say it." "I want to ask, now that we join the seventh brigade, is it not protected by the rules here?" The young man finished, it was cold eyes sweeping to the purple. When the eyes of the arrogant swept away, they understood what was going on, and they were very satisfied with their hearts. They nodded and said, "Yes, your life and death, only you can grasp it, and any contradictions can be solved here." "Okay, thank you adults." When the young man finished speaking, he turned to the purple, and said: "The elite is strong, come on, solve our grievances." After that, I went to the purple sable. "What are our grievances." The purple scorpion swept to several people. "Hey, what do you say?" Twenty occupants of the emptiness, hula up, and surrounded the sable. The monk is on the side and does not speak a word. Looking at the more than twenty fierce and sinister generations, Zi Yan appeared very nervous, tightening the konjac in his arms, and asking for help from the monk, "Master, save me." "Amitabha, out of this place, life and death are all destiny, and poverty can''t help you." The monks clasped their hands together and the treasures were solemn. His voice fell and he laughed again. "Now, no one can protect you, even if you hand over the broken monkeys." "I still dare to hit me, I have to smash your mouth today." "Damn barbarians, you really take you as an elite, and see how I am jealous of you today~www.novelhall.com~ A few people are not well-behaved, and they are forced to the purple. "Hey." Zi Yan does not say anything, turn around and go, the speed is not slow. "Oh, this barbaric, actually ran." "chase." Twenty people, volleyed, chased toward the purple. They are not slow, and they quickly catch up with the purple. Then, it was a fierce battle. The purple scorpion was not defeated. It was beaten three or two times, and the konjac in his arms was also taken away. "Give me his face and really make yourself an elite." The young man spoke, very proud. "boom." But before the crowd went forward, there was a terrible atmosphere in the sky. Chapter 416: Da De Sanren "4 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of more than 20 squadrons surrounded the sable, and several of them shot, and the sable was beaten back and forth, and there was no effort to fight back. Everyone laughed, and this is still an elite powerhouse. The konjac has been robbed and hugged in the arms by the glamorous woman. It shook his head and shivered. It seemed that he had never seen such a big squad. The smirked woman smiled and calmed the konjac. Just as everyone was ready to go forward and learn the purple scorpion, when he broke his mouth, there was a violent breath in the sky. This breath is horrifying, with endless killing. Everyone glanced and subconsciously turned their heads. Later, they saw a middle-aged Taoist who was wearing a robe. He came from the horizon, and the violent temper was actually sent from the other side. "The old way, I have been in a chaotic land for thousands of years. I don''t think anyone else can **** something. I can''t stop it." People didn''t arrive first. "Stinky Taoist, what are you coming to, and still tens of thousands of years, blowing the atmosphere, you are the king of eight, can live for so long." Young man turned his head, disdainful. This is a middle-aged Taoist, slightly fat, showing the strength, but in the early stage of the emptiness, even dare to blow the atmosphere of thousands of years, everyone does not believe. "You are a cow-nose wicked priest, go and go." "Dare to take care of our affairs, are you looking for a dead end?" Others are also open, and there are flashes of cold in the eyes, and they are not afraid of middle-aged priests. "Hey, er, etc. is really arrogant. Under the broad daylight, I dare to rush to grab things. It seems that I don''t put my big devils in my eyes." Middle-aged priests, volleying approaching, cold eyes. "Give me a roll, what a **** big devil, I have never heard of it, and I am nosy, I will even grab you today." "If I had to **** a poor ghost and barbarians, I would have no sense of accomplishment. Since you have a stinky nose to intervene, you will simply grab it together." Other emptiness openings, with a smirk on his face. They have more than 20 royalties, more than twenty times more than the number of cattle noses, and there are two heads of the family, naturally not afraid of each other. "Do it, let him know that we are amazing." The young man shouted. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." When the voice just fell, there was a flash of light. Seven or eight people rushed toward the middle-aged Taoist priests, and the eyes were cold and sneer. "The poor road is in the chaos of thousands of years, who does not know that I am a big man, you guys, this little doll, dare to start on the age of too old, today you can not spare." Middle-aged Taoist wrath, and turned to move forward. His whole body does not have a strong atmosphere, but there is a kind of chic rhythm between the gestures, such as the flowing water, the light palm of the palm, but with inexplicable energy. "Smelly cow nose, looking for death." A Yu Kong burst, the fist clenched and punched, and the force rushed to the Taoist. "Peng." A punch on the palm of the hand caused a loud noise, and then the emptiness of the emptiness screamed and flew away toward the rear. His right arm was pulled, the five senses were distorted by pain, and the whole arm was almost shattered by a priest. Looking at the middle-aged Taoist, there was no slightest injury in the whole body, and even the movements did not stop, directly rushing to other people. Flying one person, other attacks came, the energy of the scorpion, the brilliant light, instantly drowned the Taoist. "Booming." The sound of the rumbling sounded, the energy of the road exploded, and a smashing scent rushed into all directions. "Is he dead?" "It is inevitable that it will be drowned by such terrible energy." The destruction of energy surges, causing the distortion of the emptiness of the void. The people do not continue to work, and the energy waits for the energy to dissipate. "Hey." But before the destruction of energy dissipated, it was a figure that rushed out of it. It was a middle-aged Taoist. His robe danced, his eyes were colder, and the energy exploded. He did not leave any wounds on him, even if it was The robe was not broken. Everyone is discolored, and the middle-aged Taoist priests are beyond the expectations of all. The Taoist priests appear to rush to other people. After that, it is simply a palm, chic and natural, with a certain rhythm. "Peng." An imperial air was swept by the palm of the hand, snorted, the mouth was bleeding, the figure was inverted, and the energy shield around the body was broken in the first time. "puff." The palm of the hand passed, hitting one''s chest, the latter coughing blood, such as a broken kite, bringing a large blood flower. This is a shocking battle. The middle-aged Taoist is very powerful and powerful. If you enter the unmanned environment, the light palm falls and hits one person. Then the person must vomit blood and fly backwards, even if it is swept away by the palm of the hand. At the same time, it is also a mouth bleeding, and his face is white. There were some time periods before and after. The seven or eight people who came up in the first time were all stumbled, and each mourned and suffered different degrees of injury. Others have already been shocked. What is this strength, one pair of eight is still over. "In the broad daylight, the blatant robbing, today will certainly give you enough lessons." Middle-aged Taoist priests, the whole body became more intense. "Stupid Taoist, I don''t believe, you can take a pair of twenty." The face of the young man became very unnatural. The middle-aged Taoist''s power made him unexpected, but did not scare him back. A pair of eight wins, that pair of twenty. "kill." The words fell, shouting and killing the sound, and the sky was full of sorrow, and all the people rushed toward the Taoist priests and began to encircle. At this moment, Zi Yan became the object of abandonment. The volley stood on the side, no one cares, only the woman who is not far away, holding the konjac. "Barbarians, what do you think, this monkey is already mine, dare to hit its idea, I will kill you." The winking woman opened her mouth and sweared at the purple. The purple face is expressionless, like being scared, turning his head to look at the battlefield, but his eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm. In the distance, the momentum of the encirclement has been formed, the light and light flow, and the emergence of a spiritual soldier, showing endless power, like a line of electric light, killing the middle-aged Taoist. There are more than 20 pieces of spiritual soldiers, which form the network of the sky, the air of the sword, the cold and the raging, and the murder of the sky. At the same time, there are overwhelming energy attacks, flooding the entire sky, smashing the atmosphere, falling from the sky, and killing the purple scorpion. "Boom." The attack of more than 20 strong people caused the sky to tremble, the void was constantly distorted, and there were signs of broken. "Hey, look at you still not dead." In the eyes of young men, the killing machine flashed. I believe that the twenty occupants will be able to destroy the enemy, and the other side will be full of confidence, but in the next moment, this confidence is the smash of the middle-aged Taoist. In the face of the siege of the people, the middle-aged Taoist was completely violent. He showed a speed, his body shape was like a ghost, and he immediately escaped an energy attack. Then, it is out of the palm. A light palm, with a faint palm of thumb, but with incredible energy, a singer of a singer, just slamming. "Peng." The spirits were smashed, the roads were cold and scattered, and one hit and shattered the spirits, which shocked everyone. But everything is just the beginning, and the fragmentation of a spirit is not a coincidence. "Peng." "Peng." After that, the middle-aged Taoist priests repeatedly shot, and with the palm of one hand falling, a piece of spirit soldiers cracked and eventually burst. This is a terrible scene. When someone is there, someone can crush a spirit with the flesh. As the sound of the fluff continued to sound, one piece of the spirit was broken, everyone was stunned, and then, at a rapid speed, the middle-aged Taoist rushed to a monk and took a shot. "puff." The other side coughed up blood, and the bones of the whole body were broken. It felt like being hit by a mountain and flying directly out. "Good and powerful flesh", the other side''s discoloration, a look of stunned, but only to have a word, it is the first stun, fainted. Just a few interest, there are nearly ten emptiness of the emptiness, so the power, so that everyone trembled. In addition to their ignorance, they are still incredible. They can''t imagine why there is such a strong strength in the pre-empty period. With one blow, you can stun a same level. Everyone has hair in their hearts. At this moment, some people have to escape. They are not a group, they are all brought by young men. "I said, today will let you learn the lesson." Middle-aged Taoist, eyes cold, showing speed, and instantly a person who wants to escape, was shot back. Everyone was frightened and did not dare to flee. "Snapped." At this moment, a clear applause sounded in the void. Everyone looked and saw that the young man before was slap in the face of a middle-aged Taoist priest. Rao is his existence, and there is no room for reaction in the middle of the middle-aged Taoist. "In front of my big Germans, I dare to take the robbing of things, you are so bold." The middle-aged Taoist wrath, the backhand is a slap, and the other side is taking Venus. All around, everyone is dumbfounded. This priest is too terrible. It has a strong fighting power. It seems that even the temper is very weird. Its too savage to be a slap in the face of a monk. But no one dares to speak, and no one dares to question each other. No matter where they are, they are strengths. "You know who I am." The young man spurted his mouth full of blood and his eyes were filled with grievances. Hey. Hey. Middle-aged Taoist, the backhand is two slaps, disdain: "I am in charge of where you came from the cat, the dog, and the chicken. In front of my big German, the snake is for me, the cat is yelling at me. I am bright in the background, you are looking for death." After saying ~www.novelhall.com~ middle-aged Taoist priests flew the other side, and then, between the flashing lights, they also knocked over several other people. Everyone is dumbfounded. How do you see how the other person is not like a Taoist priest? Instead, it is like a splash of skin. Everyone is trembled. Is this really a Taoist? It is also a Dato priest, but what is dry, slaps one by one. Is this really a Taoist? "The old way, I hate to see things happening to **** others. Let me see it later, see you once." Scanning a group of people, middle-aged Taoist cold road. "Yes, yes, we are not daring." "Don''t dare, no more dare." At this moment, everyone was frightened, and even the woman who was holding the konjac fell to the ground and looked white. "You have completely angered me. If you want me to let go of you, take out all of your things and let me fire. Otherwise, kill the innocent." The middle-aged Taoist sang again. Everything is dumbfounded again. Chapter 417: Best priest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone was jealous, and they were completely dumbfounded. If it was speculation before, this is an alternative Taoist, then now they are absolutely certain that this is the living ridiculous rogue. In their minds, there is no trace of the true Taoist who is free and easy. What is the vertical and horizontal of thousands of years, the most hate to see others snatching things, all this is nonsense, his real purpose is that this sentence is for their own things. This is not a good-hearted Taoist who has seen the road to help, but an alternative priest who emerged purely for robbing. "Why, you have been robbing others before, are you not very arrogant? Why don''t you talk now, tell me, don''t you want to live one by one?" The middle-aged Taoist sneaked into the crowd and his voice was indifferent. Everyone has the urge to cry, this is really a world report. They used to yell at the barbarians before, and they were forced to fight and kill. They did not put the barbarians in their eyes. Now it is less than a quarter of an hour, and they have become the prey in the eyes of others. The Taoist strength is too strong, a pair of twenty wins, everyone trembles, no one dares to speak. "If you want to live, you will hand over everything on your body. Don''t force me to be a good-natured monk." Everyone heard that there is a kind of impulsiveness, and you are still a family member. You are kind, and there is no injury except for a barbarians and women who have not participated in the battle. Among them, Hai Shao, was beaten into a pig''s head, half of his mouth was broken, and his voice was leaking. This is a kind-hearted monk who can do it. "Why, one by one has not responded. It seems that wealth is more important than life. Are you killing me under this family?" Everyone was speechless, and they were made by the Taoist priests. They answered a lot, and they did not answer. They all chose silence. Not far away, Zixiao sneered, apparently they were silent, waiting for the arrival of Toro. "Enough, who are you, dare to come to the field of my wild wolf village to wild." Sure enough, in the next moment, the sound of the proud voice. He finally came, but after the latter arrived, he looked at everything in front of him and his face was unbelievable. These people are solving contradictions. He drags the monk there, does not let the other party come over to support, and makes the barbarians suffer. But after hearing the loud noise, after a wave of energy fluctuations, I felt that something was wrong and rushed in. I didnt expect to see a middle-aged Taoist, shocking twenty emptiness, and they were wounded on each body. Obviously, I have already handed over my hand and I am not. The arrogance appeared, step by step, did not think that the other party was only in the early stage of the emptiness, and they sneaked at each other. The master of goodness was a distinct column. In the early days of the emptiness, it was almost a late stage. And the other party can have a pair of twenty in the same level, which is a presence that is not weaker than the good master. "Adult, Torah is coming." "Adult, save us." Seeing the emergence of Toro, everyone seemed to see the savior, a look of excitement. "Who are you, see why the Da De people do not bow." But then, the middle-aged Taoist singer, let everyone see. Let the seven heads of the family salute, this face is too big, and it is still a pre-empty period, this Taoist is too good. Too did not despise the other side, but was despised by others, and immediately expressed dissatisfaction. "Why, seeing your family''s big devils, you will not be rude, but dare to show dissatisfaction." Middle-aged Taoist squint. Everyone was stupid again. This priest was obviously deliberately looking for a slap, and it was sure to deal with a late-time master. "Stinky Taoist, licking your dog''s eyes, even the Toto adults do not know, the seven homes of the wild wolf village, give you a salute, you match?" "Let the adults give you a salute, and you don''t scatter your urine to take care of yourself." Tomorrow''s brow wrinkled, his expression turned cold instantly, and some royal airs also took the opportunity to drink. "What wild wolf village wild dog village, what seven homes are six homes, the big devils have not heard." Middle-aged Taoist priests, a look of sorrow, screaming at the proud: "Seven wolves, this scattered person asks you, See why scattered people dont do the same with them." Seven wolves, what is this, but also said that they are waiting for the ceremony, the next moment, everyone looked down and looked at it three feet high. They don''t know when, one by one, they are on the ground. As for the Toro, the high-ranking seven-headed family, who is known as the Seven Wolf Dog, has suffered such humiliation and his nose is mad. "Bold, licking your dog''s eyes, the district is in the early stage, dare to call us the head, who will give you the courage." "Are you eating a daring leopard, dare to be so rude." "Insult the wolf village, insult the seven heads, you are looking for death." These people were furious because of their shame, and after they got up, they all shouted loudly and vented their dissatisfaction. A group of flies smashed, the middle-aged Taoist brows were wrinkled, the face had an unpleasant color, and the cold eyes swept to the crowd, indifferent: "One by one, all the courage, the big courage, let you get up Yet." "You are a dead Taoist, a wicked priest, a rogue priest" As soon as the Taoist voice fell, it was swallowed up by a noisy sound. One sentence, one sentence, it was twenty sentences. It can be said that there are many people, and one person in the Taoist area is screaming and naturally invincible. "Enough, now who dares to talk nonsense, I will kill who." In the end, the Taoist uttered a burst of drink. When the words fall, in his eyes, there is a sudden killing, no murder, and people are trembled. Many people shut up subconsciously. "Hey, stupid priests, you thought you," but some people are still very disdainful, taking advantage of the arrogance here, not afraid of the threat of Taoist. But his words have not yet fallen, and the sound is abruptly stopped. "puff." I saw a human head flying high from the body, with a thick disdain and sarcasm in his eyes, and the headless body squirted blood and fell backwards. The open air that was previously opened was instantly smashed. Everyone was shocked, scared to shut up, no one saw how the other shot, and when it was discovered, the other party was dead. Everyone has a cold back and feels a cool breeze on their neck. Many people are fortunate that they have not opened themselves. The Taoist is still standing in the same place, as if there is no one step, but there is a dying in the distance. The speed of such a strange is shocking. Around, dead, no one dares to speak. "Fast speed, is this his cuddling." Toto''s face changed, cold eyes looked at the middle-aged Taoist, the anger that had just risen, under such a speed, is slowly disappearing, just the other shot, he Nothing happened. The middle-aged Taoist squint at the arrogant, said: "Seven wolves, since you are their own wolf dog, then I am not embarrassed for you, surrender all the wealth of the body, you can let you leave, this big devil, do not want to kill again evil." Everyone is speechless and wants all the wealth. This is not a problem. It is a moment of jealousy, clean, and I dont know how many people have been killed. And in my heart, one by one thinks that the middle-aged Taoist priests are too arrogant. In the early stage of the district, they dare to let the masters hand over the wealth. It is really courageous, fast, and the strength is not necessarily strong. It is possible that even the defenses of the seven masters are Can''t break it. "Okay, good, good, I can''t think of my life in the place where my pride is arrogant. For the first time, I was despised and snatched things. It turned out to be an early stage of the emptiness." The arrogant just sighed, and it was ignited by a seven-wolf dog. . He finally got angry and his eyes were cold. "If you want my fortune, then see if you have this strength." "Seven wolves, I advise you to be sensible, you are here for a lifetime, the old way I have been here for thousands of years, do not cause some **** battles because of some things outside, seven wolves, you have to think twice. Everyone is speechless, this is too good, a bite a seven-wolf dog, is this mad at seven? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Isn''t it a fight? Seven wolves, in fact, I have been waiting for you for a long time. I have been in a mess for thousands of years. I haven''t tasted it. I am unlucky to meet me." "Go to death." Too arrogant to vomit blood, decided to take the lead, no longer listen to the other party, or else he will be mad, burst into a burst, his body breath, and explore a big hand. The big hand shines, the brilliance of the road passes, the sound of the sky trembles, a huge energy palm print appears, carrying the horror of the horror, hitting the middle-aged Taoist. "Peng." Middle-aged Taoist priests, lightly fluttering out of the palm, chic and natural, a small palm print, hit on the big hand, causing a big earthquake, the road spreads horror. The big-handed hand was broken, and the middle-aged Taoist priest also stepped back a few steps. The two men attacked and evenly matched each other, regardless of the outcome. Everyone trembled, what the big Germans had in the end, and they were so strong that they could fight at two levels. "Stinky Taoist, go to death." After a blow, Toro was flashed out, and the whole body rushed to the endless killing, rushing toward the middle-aged Taoist. "Seven wolves, look at the move." Middle-aged Taoist priests, but also rushed. Above the Scorpio, a fierce battle took place, and the sound of the explosion was like a thunder, spread throughout the four wilderness, and the speed of both of them was very fast, like two lights, the faster and faster, the glue. The Daedian people used their strength in the early stage of the air to force the enemy to be in the late stage of the emptiness, and they did not lose their performance. This kind of combat power was shocking. "When is the place of chaos ~www.novelhall.com~ there is such a character, the combat power is so terrible, Dade scattered people, how have never heard of it." Too more and more shocked, the strength of the other side, can simply Measured with unfathomable. "Seven wolves, you are very weak." Sometimes, the sound of the middle-aged Taoist priests sounds, obviously the other party is still very relaxed. And every seven wolves and dogs will ignite the arrogance of Torah again and again, making him play a more powerful and fierce battle skill. As time went by, everyone around them, stupid one by one, the proud masters in their eyes, the seven-headed family of the wild wolf village, fighting against a pre-empty period, not only did not prevail, but was also suppressed. "How could it be that the Toro Master was suppressed." "This is impossible. The Taoist priest is only in the early stage of the emptiness." Everyone is discolored, very incomparably, even the young man who had been arrogant to the extreme before, is full of shock. Such a force can no longer be described by horror, even stronger than the enchanting. Chapter 418: Inverted onion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." After a long time of attack, the Toto adults were anxious, and they broke out in an instant. The whole body radiated a horrible atmosphere, and hit a peak hit. For a time, the world was eclipsed and the wind was moving. A palm print, covering the sky and covering the sun, exudes a terrible breath, and beats the middle-aged Taoist priests. This blow has produced the momentum that is unique to the master, far stronger than the late general air. "Hey, seven wolves, you also look at my shot." The middle-aged Taoist priests opened up, almost smashed the momentum of the arrogance of the Toro, the latter gloomy face, control the palm print attack. Looking at the Da De San people again, after the words fell, the whole body also radiated the golden light, from a mantle rogue, instantly became a golden armor, the momentum climbed several levels, playing a palm. In an instant, a golden light palm prints against the sky, a strong atmosphere filled the world. This is a sign of victory and defeat, and everyone has widened their eyes. "boom." In the loud noise of the earthquake, the two palm prints burst into disarray, the victory and defeat have been divided, the arrogant big mouth cough blood, from the sky, the eyes are full of stunned, he actually lost. Everyone is ashamed, the proud master, the seven-headed family of the wild wolf village, was actually defeated by a Taoist priest in the early days. Look at the Da De San people, volley and stand, the body robe no wind automatically, eyes sweeping down, shouted: "The seven wolves have been defeated, do not want to die to surrender all wealth." The arrogant hears, coughs up again, and almost faints. In the hearts of the people, it is a ruin, even the arrogant adults in the late Yukong are defeated, who can suppress each other. "I want the wealth of my proud, you dream." Too is not satisfied, the eyes are full of unwillingness, once again turned into electric light, rushing from a distance. "go to hell." His whole body is shining with glare, like a burning flame. The spirit is climbing to the peak. This is similar to a way of burning vitality. Although it can be exchanged for a short time, it will be very weak in the future. The vitality burns, the arrogance of the arrogance becomes stronger, and with the breath and the breath, this powerful atmosphere is still climbing. But every breath rises with more vitality burning, and will endure endless suffering in the future. If it is serious, the realm may even be reduced. "boom." After climbing to a limit, he made a strong blow. In an instant, the scorpion burst, and a ruined palm print, landed from the sky. Da De''s eyes have become extremely dignified, and his breath is constantly rising. At this moment, nature can''t hide, and a strong atmosphere is emitted. His whole person exudes a glaring golden light, surrounded by fierce atmosphere. There is an endless resentment crying. At the same time, the sound of a loud river sounded from the inside of the body, like the bones and bones, providing endless energy, and he first received the master fist, playing a punch that made everyone amazing. The Scorpio is turbulent, and there seems to be only this fist left between the heavens and the earth. This stalwart posture is as tall as the heavens and the earth, overlooking the people, and extremely overbearing. The overbearing stalwart posture and the glaring golden fists became the only ones between heaven and earth, deeply impressed in the minds of all. And the strike of Toro''s burning vitality, although terrible, but under this overbearing figure, it is like a banyan tree, it is self-reliant. "boom." The fist hits the palm print, causing a loud noise, the void is broken like a mirror, and the horror energy is scattered. The horrible paw print was shattered by the fists. Under the impact of powerful energy, Too was once again bombarded. In addition to the big mouth hemoptysis, it was accompanied by clear bone cracking. With just one punch, Toro suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. In addition, the massive burning of vitality also made the Tooth no longer able to make a hit. Everyone is frightened. Is this the true strength of the Daedian people? The golden stalwart figure is too strong, and the strong people can''t afford the fighting heart. Even in the late stage of the burning of vitality, it was also a defeat, and his power was shocking. When the people looked up again, the posture of the stalwart, the state of hegemony has disappeared, and the middle-aged Taoist priest once again became a rogue. "The seven wolves have been half dead, no one will protect you. Now, hand over all the wealth, don''t force me to move." Da De scattered people, standing in the air, overlooking everyone, but no pride. "You know who we are, who is the site here, dare to **** it here, don''t you want to live?" Toto bite his teeth and stand up hard, his mouth is bloody, his spirit is wilting, his face is horrible. "I said it, it is useless in front of me, it is useless. If you are a wolf dog or a dog, don''t hand over wealth today, go to the ground one by one." Da De is very powerful, not buying it at all. A flash, it is in front of the Toro, directly slap a slap. The loud voice made everyone tremble, and the other party slapped, and the proud tooth was gone. "Now give you the last chance, pay or not." The cold voice makes everyone feel trembled. Losing wealth is better than losing your life. If wealth is lost, you can earn it again. If life is gone, it will be useless for wealth. So, all of them have surrendered wealth. "Fucking, all of them are poor ghosts, how can they be so a stone?" Da De people angered, looking for a spiritual ring. Too refusal to refuse to pay, was stunned by the Daedian people, and then forcibly took away the spiritual ring, in the golden light of the shackles, directly broke the imprint. This makes everyone look silly. In the early period of the vacant space, it was instantly broken through the mark of the late Yukong, which requires a powerful spiritual thought. "Fucking, a district is still poor to die, it is a waste wood, no wonder the wolf dog is the master." Seeing the spiritual ring, a bunch of Chinese yuan stone, and even some top grade stone, Da De scattered people''s hearts The music is open, but the surface is very dissatisfied. Everyone is speechless. Is this really just a Taoist? Why is it that the export is dirty and full of words? This is simply a bandit. "It''s up to you, this little thing." Da De scattered people, walking toward the young man. In the eyes of the latter, they were full of horror, and even feared, scared and stunned, and grabbed the hand to the spiritual ring. They had been completely frightened by the other partys fighting power and dared not complain again. "boom." Just when the Daedian people came to him, the other partys horrified expression suddenly dissipated, and a flash of grievances flashed in the eyes. Then, the whole body rushed a terrible breath and rushed toward the Dade. A forbidden device exploded, which is equivalent to a powerful blow of the sovereign level. "Hey, little nephew, play with me, you are still tender." The Dade sneer sneered, seemingly prematurely guarded, and his body shape retreated backwards. At the same time, in the eyebrows, a silver light was rushed out and instantly turned into a brontosaurus, which touched the smashing attack and caused the earthquake to burst. Seeing this scene, the face of the young man was miserable. This time, it was really scared. Wait until the energy is exhausted, the Dade scattered people in front of the body, the corner of the mouth with a sneer, a few slaps, knocking out the remaining half of the mouth, but directly stunned each other, forcibly took away the ring. So clean and quick, it makes people wonder, how many people have practiced. Sure enough, this is extremely rich, and there are many wealth in the spiritual ring. In addition to more than a hundred pieces of top grade stone, there are quite a few Chinese yuan stones. In addition, there are two intact weapons. "I don''t want to kill a woman, I will hand over my wealth." After all the people were looted, the cold eyes of Dade''s scattered people fell on the charming woman. The latter had already been scared, and looked scared. Then he shivered and handed over the spiritual ring. The Daedian took away the wealth and threw the spiritual ring to the other party. After that, the corner of his mouth flashed a sneer and took away the others arms. The konjac screamed. "Shut up, just like you, the old way, I still can''t look up." Da De people angered, turned and left. In the woman''s eyes, a flash of grievance was suddenly flashed. Then, a sharp blade appeared in the hand and stabbed toward the back of the Daedian. "Snapped." But what sounded was a loud slap in the face, and a five-fingerprint appeared on the face of the woman''s repair. "There is another worry, the next time is your death." Da De scattered people, leaving the head without returning. The woman repaired the sharp blade and looked scared. "You, see each other is a fate, today the scattered people are very happy, there will be a period." After all the spiritual ring, once again returned to everyone, Da De scattered people smiled. I heard this saying that everyone has the urge to cry, and there is still a fate. All the wealth is gone. If this is also called a fate, they will not encounter this fate. The other party is simply a god, and everyone can''t wait for the other person to leave immediately. "Predecessors, the pet is mine." But at this time, the purple scorpion that has not spoken, suddenly opened. "What." Da De scattered people turned their heads, dissatisfied with the purple eyes. "The pet in your arms is mine. They used to steal it." Zi Yan said again. "Is this an idiot? Can''t you see the current situation?" "Sure enough, it is a barbaric man who has no brains. It is good to let him leave, why should he be provoked." Everyone roared in their hearts, for fear that this blasphemy would irritate each other because of the barbaric, and hurt the killer. "What, I dare to rob things, the old way, I hate others for stealing things in my life. Are you all beasts, even the cute little guys are robbing." Dade people are really angry, but when they say it, let Others have an urge to vomit blood. And one or two people are not good enough to vomit blood and fainted. Everyone else is holding back ~www.novelhall.com~ but the heart is very unscrupulous, one by one, we just grabbed a little guy, but you robbed us all. After that, the scene of the big eyeglasses appeared, I saw the big Germans, and even took the little guy to the purple, said: "To you, the oldest way to hate others to grab things." "Thank you for your predecessors." Zi Yan took the little guy and smiled. Such a huge contrast between Da De and the scattered people caused several people to vomit blood and faint. "You guys are really hateful. It seems that such punishment is not enough." Da De San people turned their heads and looked at several people again, and their eyes became colder. After that, he mentioned a monk and threw the other out, like an onion, all planted on the rock. Even the female practitioners have not let go. After all the people were planted in the mountains and rocks, Daede smiled strangely, but the purple scorpion that had held the little guy before suddenly disappeared. Chapter 419: Snatch resources Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone was planted with onions, plunged into the rocks, and struggled. It was very frightening, but the Da De people were still there, and no one dared to break free. The previous purple scorpion, but suddenly dissipated, the big German scattered people flashed in the golden light, turned into a purple sly look, a smile on his face. The konjac yelled and jumped toward the purple sable. Between the heavens and the earth, the laughter is reverberating and gradually drifting away, like the Dade people leaving. When the laughter disappeared completely, a loud noise came out. Everyone jumped up and shook the rocks and looked around. There was no such thing as a big devil. "you" Everyone saw the purple scorpion, the only barbarian in the field that was not robbed and intact. "Da Dasan people already know his identity as barbarians, knowing that this is a poor ghost, too lazy to **** him." Everyone is speechless, and the act of an alternative Taoist can never be elusive. Everyone has more or less injuries, but there is still some fighting power. At this moment, I look at the purple eyes again, and my eyes are not good. If it is not because of this barbarism, they will naturally not be injured, and the hardships that have worked for many years will not be taken away. Everything is because of this barbarism, and many people have a cold eye. But before they could start, there was a golden light in the sky, the good master came, and it came very timely. Da De San people just left, he came. "What happened?" Looking around, the good master asked with doubt, a look of compassion. No one speaks, and my heart is very unscrupulous. You are a monk, and you dont even have a little compassion. If you dont come late, people will take things away. "A monk named Da De San people came and robbed them. Even the seven homes were seriously injured." Zi Yan said, still respectful. But at the moment, the two are transmitting. "This time the harvest is not small, five or five." The monk is a voice. "You dream, you don''t have a shot, you don''t want to get it." "I don''t care about that, just go now and let them shoot you." "Then let''s go, big deal, I killed them all, then left here, alone." A few voices, the final three or seven accounts. "You greedy monk, no power, even want me 30%." Zi Yan is very unwilling, angry in his heart. "Greed purple, even only give me 30%, so I have to divide it into half." The monk is also very dissatisfied with this distribution. "Da De San people, what comes to the head." The monk asked. "I don''t know, it is said that there are thousands of years of chaos and chaos, and the strength is very strong. So far, I have not lost a battle, and I don''t put the wolf in the eyes, but also called the seven-headed seven wolves." The two asked each other directly, ignoring the other people directly, and the seven-year-old who had just awakened, heard this and once again fainted. In the end, the monk heard the passing of the incident and angered: "Oh, there are people who are so arrogant. It is simply hateful. You are fast-guarding the seven masters. Lets go back and tell the three masters and let him clean up the so-called great virtue. San people." When I heard the words of the monk, everyones heart was even more certain that this good master had just been scared to come over, and in one heart, it was even more endless. Obviously, this monk is not a good commodity. The chaotic land, chaotic, without any rules, here, all resources are the mainstay, basically some forces are located near the resources. And resources are the root of everything. There are more than a dozen of the wild wolf villagers. In addition to the big masters, the other three heads are the late stage of the royal sky. The top three are the masters of the sovereign level. And listening to the monk said, the wild wolf village is only in the periphery of the chaotic land, a small power that is not known, can not be ranked. "With a small force, there are three masters sitting in the town." Zi Yan was extremely surprised. The monk smiled and said: "Here, everyone calls them Dangyuan, the title of the sovereign, only popular in the barbaric land." The next realm of Ling Yuanjing is Dan Yuanjing. Ling Yuan experienced thunder and achieved Dan Yuan. After a group of people marched thousands of miles, they arrived at their destination. This is the place where the three masters guarded. It was a Yuanshi vein. When the purple scorpion heard it, it was a surprise. It is incredible that one of the weakest forces on the periphery has actually guarded a Yuanshi vein. "It''s just some of the lower stones, as well as the broken stone. The output is not a lot. If it is a large vein, it has already been robbed." The monk explained, but even a small vein has made many people look. It is said that in these years, many forces have come to **** this vein. In addition to the three masters, there are three large teams, more than one hundred guards, seven teams. When the group returned, they brought in a wounded person. Even the seven heads of the family were beaten, which naturally caused a sensation. "Who did it, is it a Batu Cave?" Nine-headed family is a big man, his temper is violent, and he immediately opens his mouth. The monk shook his head and said: "No, it is a Taoist in the early stage of the emptiness, called Da De San." "Damn, there is such a means in the early days of the emptiness. Is it the people who cultivated the forces in the chaos?" The face of the nine-time family changed. After that, they went back with a group of people. The monk went to the three homes and said something about Da De San. After a few hours, the good and evil monk returned, and Zi Yan was in his room and asked, "How?" "Three-time family is suspicious, very similar to the big family, and is not willing to cause trouble, let us wait and see," apparently do not want to pursue, afraid that the other party is really a chaotic city." "Chaotic city, where is that." "That is the only city in the chaos. There are so many powerful people in it, and the big forces in the chaotic land are mainly from there." After a pause, the monk said: "Accurately, the big forces of the chaotic land created a chaotic city." "Right, you guess we are here, why is it called the wild wolf village." The monk suddenly asked. "Why." "Because our big master is a morphing wild wolf big demon." The monk smiled. "What, the big demon of the shape." Purple is extremely shocked. Among the monsters, the big demon is the same as the Dan Yuan old monster in human beings, and once it becomes a big demon, it can be transformed, but the purple cicada is only heard and never seen. And a wild wolf can be turned into a big demon, it is incredible. "Dan Yuan old blame, no more than the emptiness, they are people who have experienced the thunder, and they are thoughtful and scheming. Every one is not good. When they are gaining power, they are ruthless, they will kill them, they are extremely strong, but once they lose power, You will escape, there is no dignity to speak at all, you must be careful when you meet them." The monk poured a cup of tea into the purple sable, saying: "Talk about you, if you didn''t die, you got the inheritance of the saints." "It''s good to get the inheritance of the saints." Zi Yan shook his head, his eyes were full of disappointment: "Nine deaths, but only a technical remnant, there is no inheritance of the saints, maybe behind the gate, but unfortunately, I can''t open." After that, the two talked for a long time, and the two pots of tea were finished. Finally, the monk couldnt help it and became impatient. He said, "Dont wear it out, hurry up the stone." Zi Yan laughed, the original monk has been waiting for this, no wonder he has been nonsense for a long time, it is good to greet the other relatives. The harvest was not small, grabbed a head of the family, and grabbed a shackle. The top grade stone was more than a thousand. The middle grade stone was over 10,000. It was a big gain, even if it was given to a monk, 30%. There are also many. "Well, I have to cultivate. In the recent period, you better not bother me." After the Yuanshi, Ziyan lived here, and when he first came to the chaos, he felt a sense of crisis. In this chaotic land, those who are qualified to fight are all empty, and below the true Yuanjing, they are mining, and they are not qualified as cannon fodder. And there are a lot of old gems here, the wild wolf village is only one of the weakest forces, among which there are three Danyuan blame. And listening to the monk said that this area, there are many small forces, and among every power, at least one of the Dan Yuan is sitting in town. Nowadays, although Ziyan has the ability to fight in the late stage of the emptiness, it is bound to catch up with the Danyuan blame, so he must speed up the cultivation. Moreover, the monk said that there are no rules here, and sometimes even people are robbing. The people here only believe in themselves. For a few days, Zi Yan is practicing, and Yuan Shi is crazy consumption. Soon, Zi Yan discovered that the harvest she had last time was not a lot, and it was not enough to make her strength break through again. "Purple, hurry up, have a mission." The monk''s biography sounded. In the chaotic land, join a certain force, in addition to being responsible for guarding, you also need to go out to do the task. Of course, the content of the task is the same every time. There are only two words, and if you have to add two more words, it is to snatch. Resources. This resource is very wide, with refinery resources, Yuanshi resources, medicinal resources and so on. Most of the looting is based on Yuanshi and refining resources. The place of chaos is like this. You rob me and I rob you, and it has been going on for a long time. "How ~www.novelhall.com~ Are you going to **** it?" Zi Yan was very excited and finally had to perform a mission. He appeared in the air and surrounded a lot of royal air. And Zi Yan found that the other two are actually in the same place. After more than ten days, the injury of Too is miraculously good, but his face is slightly white. "The three major homes have given him a big bleeding." The monk saw the doubts of the purple scorpion and puzzled him. "This time we are going to grab something." Zi Yan asked. "Yuanshi, the Yuanshi vein of the Batu Caves." "There is no Dan Yuan old blame guarding there." Zi Yan looked puzzled at the monk. "There was an accurate news. The Danyuan blame has experienced an accident and has been away for a few days. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." At this time, the cold eyes of the road fell on the purple scorpion. Chapter 420: Gorgeous cannon fodder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hai Shao, it is that barbarians, he appeared." The icy eyes came from the land where the seven masters were standing. Many royal airs looked toward this side, and their eyes were cold. "Oh, its all this barbarians." Through the crowd, Hai Shao saw purple eyes and his eyes turned cold. On that day, they suffered heavy losses, all the wealth was robbed, Daede was missing, and all the hatreds were counted on Zi Yan. "This kid is very embarrassed, has been hiding in the monk''s residence, never appeared, or else we have already cleaned up." In the past ten days, the group of people have been looking for the troubles of Zi Yan many times, but they have failed to return. They dare not attack a residence. "Hey, still pick up what he did, go to the place and kill directly." Hai Shao said coldly. "Its a killer, of course, to kill, but before that, you have to torture yourself. At the very least, you have to break your mouth and make a pig." "Yes, I will slowly torture to death." Others have opened their mouths. After the last battle, more than 20 poor ghosts have become a group to advance and retreat together to seize resources. "Purple, be careful on the road, seven people should be bad for you." At this time, the monk was voiced. "Seven wolf dogs." Purple sputum disdain. "In addition to the seven-headed family, there was the previous eight-headed family. I defeated him at the beginning. He is now following the seven-headed family. He has been resentful in the past, but he cant help me, be careful that he will give you a blind man." . Zi Yan nodded. "For the nine-headed family, you should also be careful. Although this person looks rough, it is a sinister person who can sit in the position of being in the house for many years and has not died in several battles. It is remarkable." After that, the monk gave a lot to Ziyan. The three founders arrived, and Zi Yan saw the seven-headed family, a middle-aged man in the late Yukong, with a cold expression and looking at the monk''s eyes full of hostility. "This should be the original eight, and it is best not to provoke me." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed away. "All the things have been said before. For many years, this is the only great opportunity. If you successfully **** the Yuanshi in the veins, you will not be able to benefit everyone." Seven homes and nine homes began to boost morale. As for the monk, there is no nonsense, just a voice said, life is important. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept away, and the surrounding airspace actually surpassed the hundred, dense and numb, and the whole body was full of terrible breath. With a small force, just three of the masters of the family, there are more than one hundred royalties, which shows how powerful the overall strength of this chaotic land. Under the leadership of three masters, everyone set off. "Barbarians, this time see where you are hiding." "When you get to the place, it''s your death." As soon as he left the station, more than 20 emptiness heads headed by Hai Shao were approaching Ziyan. After that, the cold eyes flashed in one eye, and the killing did not converge. When Zi Zi first arrived, she only knew one monk. At this moment, many emptiness eyes were swept away. They were all sly, ready to watch the show, no one would go to nostalgia. "Barbarians, you still enjoy your good times." "You don''t have much time, you should enjoy it." Everyone threatened it, and it was rushing past the purple sable. From the beginning to the end, Zi Yan did not look at them, a group of poor ghosts without wealth, like a tiger without teeth, Zi Yan are lazy to get their hands. Everyone was on the road day and night, and it took three days to get close to the destination. This is a huge mountain range, with undulating hills and towering mountains, and the veins of the Batu Caves are located here. "Everyone is concealed and will act again at night." The three heads of the family opened their mouths and apparently negotiated before. After that, all of them were hidden in the mountains below. The mountains are very large, and there are many mountains and mountains. Not to mention hiding hundreds of royalties, even if there are thousands of people hiding, there is no problem. "Hey, boy, your death is here." Just after falling, Hai Shao and others, rushed toward the purple scorpion, the eyes flashed in the cold, and there were more than 20 empties flying at once, naturally attracting many people''s attention. Everyones expressions are very ridiculous, waiting for a good show. "We will make you die better than death." The cold voice sounded, and one of the vacancies was laughing and approaching the purple. But in the next moment, Guanghua flickered, and a burly figure was in front of everyone. "What are you doing?" The voice of indifference sounded. "The ninety-nine headed home." The hearts of everyone trembled, never imagined that the eight-headed family did not care about this matter, and the nine-headed family actually spoke. "There are grievances to be resolved in the future. If you have anyone who is stunned by snakes, be careful not to protect your head." Nine is cold and cold, and the voice spreads through everyone''s ears. Hai Shao and others rushed to a chill, and they repeatedly said that they were unwilling to take it back. The sharp eyes of the nine-headed family were also swept away to the purple sable. After seeing the isolated youth, the brows were slightly wrinkled. At this moment, everyone is in groups of three, but he alone, like a lonely old wolf, standing in the night, the figure seems lonely and lonely. At night, in the vast mountains, there is no silence, even the birds and beasts are not, and the silence is somewhat strange. At the same time, there is a repressed atmosphere that makes people feel guilty. "How do I feel that not only do we have people, but there are still people in the dark." Zi Yan Ling read the sound. "Awaiting watching the show, you will be fortunate to see the real chaos of the chaotic land tonight." The monk smiled. "What do you mean." "In this area, in addition to the wild wolf village and the black wind hole, there are many large and small mountain thieves, they should be moved by the wind." The middle of the night soon passed, and in the middle of the night, there was a cool feeling on the mind, and everyone felt abnormal. This is a special kind of inexplicable danger. In addition to the fact that several people can still hold their breath, the faces of others have changed. "You, go to the front to inquire." Seven headed a finger to the purple. "Inquiry, there is something to be inquired, and everything can be seen in the mind." Zi Yan is very confused. "If you want to go, let''s go." In the eyes of the seven-time family, the cold light flashed. At the same time, more cold eyes swept, including the nine homes, the previous eight homes, and Hai Shao and others. "Purple, go, be careful, go and see what''s going on around you." The monk spoke. "That''s okay." Zi Yan nodded. This is the unique characteristic of the land of chaos. The real world is not qualified as a cannon fodder, and the real cannon fodder is the existence of those pre-empty. Leaving the hidden mountain range, Zi Zi mouth flashed a strange smile, not just let him be a cannon fodder, then simply be more gorgeous. He volleyed, his body swelled and flew away toward the front. "What is he going to do." "So releasing the breath, isn''t it a slap in the face?" "Damn thing, don''t you know it." A roar rang. At the same time, in other directions, there is also a different light. The purple scorpion flies forward, and the powerful spiritual thoughts spread out. For a moment, it is the perception of a strong person. Except for the Danyuan blame, as long as it is an air, it will be perceived. "Good guys, it really is a place of chaos, there are so many strong people." Under the powerful spiritual thoughts, the purple scorpion at least perceives hundreds of breaths, each breath is a royal air. "Sure enough, if hundreds of emptiness shots together, then the consequences of the purple scorpion some dare not think, even if he is, under the attack of hundreds of emptiness, it will die. So in a confusing gaze, the purple scorpion volleyed forward and flew straight to the location where the Batu Caves guarded the veins. "who." "Stop." The release of the spirit of Lingyuan, the strong guarding the mine, naturally perceived this strange atmosphere, and drunk. "Hand over the veins, and you will not die." The purple eyes opened and the sound came very far. In the distance, the hidden powerhouses are dumbfounded. "What the **** is this and what is coming." "Is this a fool, or is it a deliberate fight?" The power of the wild wolf village, one by one is more mad, let you explore the news, it is not to let you go to the mine to scream, this is good, hidden in the middle of the night, completely in vain. "Hand over the veins, you can''t die." Zi Yan once again drank, his voice rolling like thunder. "Still." "you wanna die." One of the violent anger, flying from below, the eyes flashing cold. "I see you are dead, you are in the air, and dare to yell in front of me." Zi Yans eyes stunned and said: "Believe it or not, I can call hundreds of people in one sentence. Life will smooth you." A few of the faces of the emptiness changed, and they looked around and felt bad. "How, if you are afraid of it, then quickly hand over Yuanshi, and you will not die." Zi Yan proudly laughed. "Go to hell." Several emptiness eyes looked at each other and saw the cold and cold intentions from the other side''s eyes. After that, several people shot and made a strong blow. "boom." The void oscillates and the battle happens instantly. "Damn, dare to attack, you are a big dog, brothers, come out to kill the enemy." The purple scorpion retreats at a rapid speed and drinks at the same time. In the dark, all the powerful powers are not mad, they do not understand, this is the best goods from where. "kill." At the same time, from the veins, there have been more royalties, no more than dozens of volleys, and all around the volley. "Brothers, come help." Zi Yan escaped, and the sound of screaming sounded. "This is where the idiots come from, which forces." "I don''t know how to make a surprise." "Damn, is this going to expose us?" Everyone roared and wished that the other person would die immediately. The people in the wild wolf village ~www.novelhall.com~ heart is also a curse, only the monk, the expression is light. The purple scorpion fled at a very fast speed, and he did not choose a path. His mouth was bleeding, as if he had been injured and his voice was fierce. "Brothers, help." Such a fierce voice made many people sneer. But soon, a force could not laugh. "Big brother, that kid ran to us." "Damn, withdraw." The other party was furious. "If you retreat now, there will be movements, and the same will be discovered." "Damn guy, kill it." In the cold voice, there is endless anger. "boom." In this area, the energy is completely violent, and a stock of beautiful attacks, rising from the sky, instantly drowning here. Chapter 421: Battle of chaos Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The energy is violent, sweeping everything, the brilliant light rises to the sky, and the magical powers fill the world. A force hidden in the mountains shot, strong and decisive, boundless energy, surging in the sky, huge momentum, so that everyone trembled. This is definitely a terrible attack, a long-awaited shot, fierce and hot. As for the effect, everyone is dumbfounded. "Big brother, didn''t hit." An angry roar rang, accompanied by a roar Under the chase of a group of emptiness, Zi Zi fled in a flurry. Sometimes it makes a screaming voice, the mouth is bloody, it seems to be very heavy, but the rear of the crowd is very depressed, the other partys cry is the same as the next second, but its been so long, the other Still alive, the speed has not weakened. Above the scorpio, there was a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion, and then, the speeding forward figure suddenly flashed toward the side. "Kid, take a break." "stop." Behind him, all the air, follow the movement of the purple body. "boom." Below, suddenly there was a horrible energy fluctuation, a brilliant light, rushing toward the sky, emitting a terrible breath, and instantly drowning here. The blow was extremely loud, but it was empty. Below, all the air is dumbfounded. What the **** is going on here, isnt it here? Why do you want to turn it? "There is an ambush." "Be careful, there are other people here." "Keep the veins and someone attacks." The pursuit of the sable of the purple scorpion is also a glimpse, and wakes up. In the sky, a loud voice screams, the sound spreads throughout the four wilderness, and the black air hole''s emptiness becomes alert. "Big brother, what to do." In the mountains, all the air, they are dumbfounded. The strong and beautiful attack, even hit an empty, as early as this, they did not attack before, everyone depressed, the idiot is very good, change direction. "kill." The traces have been exposed, and naturally there is no need to hide them. The leader is empty and emptied. He is the first to volley and kill at the place where the Batu Caves are located. "Kill." "Kill." "Kill." For a moment, shouting and killing, all the airs flew up and killed the veins of the Batu Caves. A sound broke through the air, and a group of squadrons killed the veins. "Brothers, come out to save lives." The sable is still fleeing, and it is about to die, but it doesn''t die for a long time, but it makes a lot of popular vomiting blood. "Senior brother, there is a force to shoot, we want to kill the past." In the dark, a middle-aged person speaks, this is another hidden force. "Don''t worry, let them bite the dog, we take the benefit of the fisherman." The man who was called the brother said quietly. But very soon, a panic voice sounded, "Sister, it''s not good, the idiot panicked and ran to us." "What." The other party was furious and got up and looked at the sky. I saw a figure, flying from the sky, and sounding a broken voice. The head was a young man who shouted like a dying. The spirits trembled, giving off brilliant light and showing endless power. The young man, who was hiding from the left, was very embarrassed. "Damn, where can''t run, actually ran to us, hands-on, kill them all, one should not let go." The man''s eyes flashed in the cold, killing unlimited. The singularity of the purple scorpion has already sensed everything in the mountains in advance, and the corner of the mouth flashed a sneer again. "Help!" Just as soon as the sound of the sound screamed, the purple scorpion flashed and flashed toward the side. "boom." In the mountains, there was a horrible energy fluctuation, and the momentum was not weaker than before. The mana surging in the sky suddenly drowned the entourage that followed. The next moment, the screams sounded, and one of the vacancies fell from the sky, and life and death were unknown. "kill." The screaming and killing sound of Haotian rang again, and a group of empties rushed up from the mountains. "Kill, kill this idiot." The head of the man burst into the water, the eyes are full of killing, if not this idiot, his own group, can still hide for a while. A lot of royal airs skyrocketed, and several people were killed to the purple scorpion. The rest of the monks rushed to the veins with endless murder. "When the family, what do we do." The shouting of the screaming, the crazy killing, the monk of the wild wolf village is very uneasy, some people asked. "Oh, I don''t think that the barbarism is still useful. It has led to other forces, which is very good." Seven sneer, said: "We wait patiently, let them fight a broken net, and we will take the ready-made." "Its a good plan for the family." Everyone laughed. But this smile, apparently not lasting for a long time, has a clear voice coming from the horizon. "Brothers, help." It is the voice of the purple. "Damn, he actually came to us." "A good thing to eat outside, even we even count." "I went out and married him." Everyone was angry, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, and the seven-headed family who thought that Ziyan had done well was a gloomy face at the moment. "Everyone should not act rashly, maybe he is going somewhere else." "Yes, don''t worry, listen to this voice, he is half dead, maybe halfway, he will die." Everyone spoke up and signaled to everyone. In the heart of good and evil, the secret is a sneak, and what is the abacus of the purple scorpion, he naturally knows that this is a master who never loses, let him be a cannon fodder, he will lead everyone. Sure enough, this dying voice is getting closer and closer, and everyone is unsettled. "Fuck, you are dead." "Its been a long time, you have to die." Everyone is not worried, and they cant wait to shoot each other directly. And with everyone else, there is also the pursuit of the purple scorpion, they are also very wrong in your heart, you say this screaming so miserable, even coughing blood, it is dead. The **** call for a long time, the speed is still very fast, the voice is more fierce, but it is not dead. "You **** is a dead one." It was really unbearable, and a Yukong made a burst of drink. After that, he manipulated the spirits and slammed them toward the back of the opponent. "puff." A soft scream appeared, and the spirits stabbed the heart of the purple scorpion. The latter''s stern voice finally stopped and fell from the sky. "Fucking, I am finally dead." Everyone was relieved, and the monk was also very surprised. His eyes looked at the place where the purple scorpion died. At first glance, he was completely dumbfounded. I saw the group below, a group of monks, densely packed, and the number is over one hundred. One is in the sky, the other is on the ground, and both sides look at each other and are dumbfounded. Among them, the wild wolf village monk who has been cursing the purple scorpion, at this moment, even wants to smoke a few big mouths, why is his mouth so awkward, looking forward to his death, this is good, others are dead, but they die In front of them. "Are there are people here." After a short silence, it was a louder sound. "boom." After that, a super strong energy fluctuation sounded, and even the whole mountain trembled, the mountain stone burst, the brilliant light, instantly made the night become a day. The people of the wild wolf village finally took out, and each one was unwilling and unwilling, volleyed, rushed to the veins and joined the battle. Good and evil monk, glanced at the purple scorpion submerged by the gravel, flashing a smirk in the corner of his mouth, this cockroach can really be loaded, then, volleyed, rushed to the land of the vein. "I don''t die late, but I am dead now." "You are lucky." Hai Shao and others are also embarrassed and rushed to the battlefield. "boom." A melee broke out, all of the battles were royal, and there were hundreds of them. In addition to the veins, a big melee was carried out. Hundreds of spirits flashed, emitting colorful light, dancing in the sky, various calendars appearing, annihilating everything. "puff." Between the flashes of brilliance, there is a emptiness of the emptiness, and the blood is sprinkled in the sky. At the same time, the corpses are still waiting to fall, and they are smashed by more energy, leaving only one ring to become the object of robbing. Hundreds of people are engaged in melee, and there is no such thing as a realm. Whenever they are attacked by energy, they are almost killed. Even the late stage of Yukong is no exception. "puff." Among them, dozens of royal air gathered together, manipulating dozens of spirits sweeping, a late emptiness can not escape, and instantly the spirits are divided into corpses, and the bones are not saved. This is simply a meatball farm, and all the monks who are trapped will be strangled. "The seventh battalion, hit a blow in front of the front." Seven were drunk, commanding the entire team to attack. The next moment, a powerful attack appeared, and the swordsmanship and the spirits rushed toward the front. There were more than a dozen royalties, and they were the first to be killed. This is a big melee. As long as people who are not their own forces are the targets of being bombarded, the Imperial Air is a piece of death. "Sure enough, it is a place of chaos, all this is chaotic." Next to a pile of rubble, the purple cicada appeared, looking at the distance, sighing again and again. Here, life is really like a mustard, even the emptiness is a piece of death, blood sprinkling the sky, accidentally, the royal sky will fall. Suddenly, the pupil of the purple scorpion slightly shrunk. I saw a vague figure above the Scorpio, passing through the battlefield and heading for the veins. The battle was fierce at the moment, no one noticed this scene, only the purple scorpion as a bystander saw it. "Well, there are people." After that, there were two more figures, and they sneaked into the mine. "Is it a Dan Yuan old blame, there will be three heads in it." Zi Yan frowned, after that, also carefully sneaked into. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan found that many people, like themselves, with the same idea, intend to approach the mine. But except for the previous three, the rest were killed when they approached the mine. Low-key sneak, naturally not, then high-profile. "Haha, its so lively, a big melee, how can I lose my big devils." Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the sky, followed by a violent breath. The familiar voice, the familiar atmosphere, let the seven masters and Hai Shao and others tremble, and as the gaze looked, a Taoist in a robe appeared. "Isn''t that a seven-wolf dog? We met again. I don''t know what you have prepared for the old road this time." However, the first sentence of Da De San people, the almost seven of the home is fainting. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I made the second chapter of the first chapter and revised it. I deleted about a thousand words. I can go and see it. Chapter 422: Weiming Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Daedian people appeared, strong and overbearing, and the golden light flashed around, and it was as dazzling as a golden armor. From far and near, he made a loud laugh, and the breath of the whole body stunned the seven-headed family. "It turned out to be this god." Their expressions became very unnatural. The last robbing incident made them linger for a long time. At this moment, the other party appeared again, causing them to tremble. Fortunately, Da De San people did not pay attention to them this time. When they appeared, they went straight to the mine. "Take me back." A burst of sizzling sounds, a late royal air, blocked in front of the Da De scattered people. "boom." The sigh of breath swelled, and the other party made a terrible blow, causing the virtual air to tremble, attacking the dazzling and dazzling. "Because of death." After hitting this attack, the late Yukong appeared extremely confident and believed that he must be able to kill this person. After all, the two sides have lost two realms. He did not know confidently, and many people in the field felt sad for him. "Peng." Da De scattered people shot, just a fluttering palm, swaying a large piece of golden light, instantly bursting the blow of the late Imperial Air Force. At the same time, Da De scattered people stepped forward, a palm shot, Jin Guang drowned the other side, with a loud noise, the late Yu Kong coughed up blood. Just two hits, knocking back a late-level squad, so powerful, it is shocking. "Block him, hold the veins." Yu Kong was knocked back in the late period, his face was full of shock, but he did not back down, but made a big drink. Hey. Hey. When the voice falls, Guanghua is flashing. From the mine hole, flying and sweeping out the figures, each is an air, and the whole body emits a strong atmosphere. There are more than a dozen people, the weakest of them are the imperial air period, and there are two queens in the late stage. "Kill, kill him." Before the Royal Air sent out a cold drink, the body killing flashed. "Kill." More than a dozen Yukong burst, the eyes murdered in the eyes, rushed toward the Dade scattered people, at the same time, a fierce attack and hit, causing the whistle of another tremor, many attacks overwhelming. "Oh my God, a dozen people besieged a pre-empty period." "What is the situation? Is the person in the Batu Caves crazy? There are so many people out there, just to kill a pre-empty air." Not far away, I didn''t see the sky in the previous scene, and I was dumbfounded. I thought about it. The black wind hole is so strong that it is too big to use. However, those who have seen the true strength of the great Germans do not think so. They are worried that these dozens of vacancies can suppress each other. The spirits trembled and turned into electric light, killing them to the Daedian people. At the same time, there were still a series of attacks, and more than a dozen squadrons moved at the same time, making a strong attack. At this time, Da De San people also moved. He stepped on the fast pace, his body was illusory, like a vague golden light, avoiding a deadly attack. At the same time, he waved a blow and drove a piece of golden light. "Hey." As the golden palm wind swept over, a spirit soldier made a sound, and the body surface slowly cracked, as if the spider web spread, and finally the slamming burst. "What, even broke a spirit soldier." In the distance, everyone widened their eyes and stunned. In the early stage of the emptiness, they were able to blast a soldier. However, the scene of the spectacle continues to continue. No matter how strong the attack is, it will be destroyed when it is swept by the golden palms. At the same time, all the spirits will be broken. In just a few short breaks, four of the spirits were completely destroyed. "Is he really only in the early stage of the emptiness, why is it so terrible, and smashing the soldiers with bare hands." Everyone was shocked, and the eyes were full of incredible. But the next moment, a more shocking thing happened, so that the battle in the void has a momentary pause. Da De San people, the whole body exudes a golden light, played a punch, and the whole world was illuminated by a golden fist, and the night was like a white night. "Peng." The fists fell, and the sound of the explosion, accompanied by the earth and the earth trembled, a royal air period, was kicked out in a boxing, turned into a **** fog, no bones. Da De San people directly blasted a mid-term emptiness. "One hit and blow." Everyone is ashamed, his eyes are like a brass bell, his mouth can be put into an egg, and his heart is shaken countless times. If it is a strike to kill a Yu Air period, they can understand, after all, the power is strong, but a blow to explode an air, which makes them difficult to accept. An imperial airborne period was so blasted, and the other side was only in the early stage of the air, which had to be powerful. Seven homes, such as Hai Shao and others, even scared and trembled almost stunned, hitting the mid-term emptiness, this is the real strength of others. It was just a small fight with them before. "Peng." "Peng." A sound of the explosion continued, and one of the vacancies was blown up, and there was blood rain between the heavens and the earth. The Daedian people are strong and boundless, with powerful combat power, like everyone tells, the previous scene is not a coincidence. There are already five periods of time before and after the break. The remaining royal air, each horror, retreats toward the rear, the other side hit a blow, such a powerful force, who dares to come forward. Even the three late royals, the heart is also worried, they do not understand, the place of chaos, when there is such a presence. The people went back in horror, but the Da De people did not intend to let them go. In his hands, the golden light flashed and a golden sword appeared. This is a spirited soldier that combines a piece of diamond. The quality is very high and it is extremely sharp. At the moment of its appearance, it flies toward the front. "puff." A mid-term emptiness, dodging, the body with the spirit of the soldiers was instantly opened, while a powerful energy, the other''s spiritual thoughts were wiped out. The emptiness of the air, the space of the spiritual ring fell, was captured by the Da De scattered people. When I came to the chaotic land and knew the value of resources, Zi Yan naturally would not waste even a spiritual ring. One of the empties fell, and one genie was taken away. Purple today is purely a plunder of resources. The reputation of the Daedian people is also the first time that people in the chaotic land know that the monks in this area are terrified. As the purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, it rushes to the airspace, and the golden light flashes everywhere, like a layer of gold armor, killing everything. In addition to his strength, his defense is also amazing, few people can break the defense, coupled with the speed of the world, it can be said that the real strength of the early stage, is also weaker than the Dan Yuan old monster. After that, it was a massacre. "The ninth brigade, go all out." "Brothers, go all out." At the same time, many powerful people are also launching effective attacks once and for all, making a terrible energy. The purple scorpion, with its speed, repeatedly dodged, and then, it was a massacre. Until the end, the killing of all the kings fled. too terrifying. A few years later, there were monks who recalled the scene of the day. There was still a shudder from the depths of the soul. A group of people who could kill could escape. Before that, they could not imagine things. And among the many powerful escapers, there are still many late days. "boom." A massacre, until a major earthquake in the veins, came to an end. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed. After a little hesitation, it rushed toward the veins. The rich and the dangerous, and the bottom card, even if it met the Danyuan old monster, he also has a life-saving means. And all the living royal air, like sending a god, sent away the other side, less than a quarter of an hour, there have been dozens of Yu Kong died in the other''s hands. When the gods go, the fierce battles happen again. The mine hole is dark and dark, and it is very deep. As the purple scorpion deepens, a wave of energy fluctuations emerges. Obviously there are people fighting, and the strength is very strong. "It must be the Dan Yuan old blame." Zi Yan heart secretly, be careful. In the mine hole, a fierce battle is taking place. The battle is the three Dan Yuan old monsters. When the purple dragonfly arrives, the three people have already played. Then, the pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrank, and I saw the depths of the mine hole. A pile of stone was placed there and it was shiny. Although it is not a Chinese product to keep up with the Yuanyuan Stone, but some of the lower products and broken Yuanshi, but the victory is large, a lot of a lot, roughly estimated, no less than tens of millions. The purple scorpion takes a deep breath, and it is no less than tens of millions in each pile. There are at least five piles in the line of sight. This is a fortune that even the tens of thousands of geeks are extremely tempting. The sable is even more heart-warming. He concealed his figure and hid in the dark. The three Danyuan blame of the fierce battle did not find it, but it was obviously harder to get away from the Yuanshi under the eyes of the three people. The three people fought in battle, and they didn''t want each other to get Yuanshi, and the three horrible spiritual thoughts have already blocked this place. Anything will be noticed. "Ore, don''t deceive too much. This stone is what we found at the same time. It should be divided into three." At the time of the battle, the three were still negotiating and making a cold voice. "Uray, is the three masters." Purple brows slightly wrinkled, he heard the name of the three masters from the monk. "Hey, you two dream, today dare to bargain with my Wulei here, he will definitely take your old nest." Wu Lei said, this is a man full of fierce, strong. The other two Dan Yuan old monsters teamed up with him, and they did not gain an overwhelming advantage, but they were evenly matched. "Then what do you want, let us two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ empty handed back." The third person opened, the voice is cold. "You two each get 10%, and the remaining 80% is mine." Urey drank. "You dream." The three did not talk, and they fought again. "Hey, I don''t know what to live and die. I just broke through to Dan Yuanjing and dared to yell in front of my Wulei. Even today, I will marry you both and win the Dan Yuan and strengthen my strength." Wu Lei laughed. In the hands of Guanghua flashing, there appeared a Dan soldier. "Dan Bing, its **** it." The two roared, very unwilling, the next moment, one of them, also took out a Dan soldier. After that, the two men urged Dan Bing and killed him. The fierce battle happened again. This time, the mine that was almost hit by both sides was going to collapse. "Not bad, two Dan soldiers, three Dan Yuan, you have sent such a big gift, then I will accept the black wind village." Chapter 423: Careful scam Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two pieces of Dan soldiers collided, and the piece of the world was broken. In the mine hole, there was a rumble, almost to be pierced. "Hey." At this time, a brilliance appeared from the four walls of the mine. For example, thousands of sages fell down, and the lines were intertwined, and the runes flowed to form a large array. "No, this is the battle, it is calculated." "The **** breeze hole is so mean, everything is fake." The three Dan Yuan old blame screamed, but there was a retreat in their hearts. They were also decisive and directly abandoned the Yuanshi, and they quickly regressed. "Haha, do you want to go, leave Dan Bing and Dan Yuan." In the mine, laughter is echoing. "Dreaming." Wu Lei is cold. "Ore, is it a dream, you will know soon." Between the flashes of Guanghua, there were four figures in the mine. The head was a black man, with eyes as electric, sweeping through the array. Ouray. "Black wind, it is you, damn, this is what you have already calculated." Seeing the man in black, the face of Wu Lei changed instantly, and the faces of the other two changed a lot. The black wind is famous, it is the first hole of the black wind tunnel, the strength is not weaker than the wild wolf in the wild wolf village. This is obviously a meticulous calculation, just to bring them out. The two looked at each other and looked towards Wulei. In this area, the only one who could suppress the black wind was the wolf. Wu Lei was frustrated and shook his head. When he got the news, he arranged everything. One less person would have one share. The greedy Wulei did not inform the wolf, and even did not even notify another family. "For the sake of the present, only the joint force to kill, or else have to die." Wu Lei sullen face. "Well, join forces to kill." The two nodded, the situation forced, the three people who fought before, formed an alliance at the moment. Hey. Hey. The killing began to work, the sound of the killing continued to ring, the endless murderous raging, the devastating atmosphere, rushed toward the three. "boom." The three men joined forces in the big squad, and at the same time two Dan soldiers, it was an unbeatable breath, causing a big tremor. Ziyan retired as early as the first time. When the formation appeared, he felt that it was not good. After the appearance of the four Danyuan blame, it completely exceeded his expectations. And the next battle, obviously the battle of the Dan Yuan old strange, he did not have room to intervene. "It is a place of chaos, even a powerful Dan Yuan old monster, will be calculated." Zi Yan lamented. The war continued, and a rumble was heard. This time, I wanted to take Yuanshi from the eyes of the seven Danyuan geeks. It was almost a dream, so the purple scorpion retreated and flew outside the mine. But at this time, there was another golden light in front, and the good and evil monks also came in. "How come out, are you already getting it, how to harvest it." Seeing the purple scorpion retreating, the monk''s eyes are shining, and he is half-faced. "Hurry up, this is a bureau, there are four Danfeng old monsters in the mine hole, and the other three have been trapped. They are fierce." Ziyan quickly voiced. The monk heard the discoloration and turned away. He didn''t feel right before, but he didn''t think it was a game. "Boom." "Boom." At this time, a loud noise appeared, and even the entire mine hole began to tremble, as if it were to be cracked, the earth moved and the mine seemed to collapse. "Come on." Ziyan felt the dangerous atmosphere, quickly drunk, and the two turned into golden light and ran outside the mine. "Peng." A loud sound immediately rang, causing another shock in the mine. In the depths of the mine, the killing was broken by two Dan soldiers. After that, the three Danyuan blame and swept toward the top. "Want to go, have you asked me the black wind?" The black man headed, indifferent, with a smirk in his mouth. He shot it in one palm, and the huge palm print was instantly filled with the sky, emitting a horrible atmosphere, and flew away toward the three people. The power was terrible. But the three had two Dan soldiers, and they were not afraid. As the Dan soldiers broke out, the huge palm prints were instantly broken, but they did not wait for the three to rush. The other three Danyuan grotesques also moved and made a terrible attack. "boom." After that, it was a battle of the Dan Yuan old monster, which was extremely fierce and the whole mine was shaking, as if it were cracking at any time. The boundless energy surging, even the void can tear, Dan soldiers burst out of a strong atmosphere, sweeping everything. It can be said that Dan Bing is the root of the Dan Yuan old blame. The Dan Yuan old monster holding the Dan Bing can burst out several times more combat power than himself. The value of a Dan soldier is even more incalculable. From the three Danyuan blame, only two Dan soldiers can be seen. And in the case of life threatened, the three people have stimulated all potentials, and the attacks are stronger than usual. A fierce explosion of sound, echoing in the depths of the mine, cracks appeared in many places, the rocks fell, and there were signs of collapse. "boom." The entire vein was finally blown up, and it was broken up and down. The endless broken petrochemical was powdered, and a huge deep hole appeared, running through the sky and connecting the heavens and the earth. "Black wind, you wait, today''s game, I will remember it." A figure plucked from the deep pit, turned into a light, fleeing at a rapid speed. Under the joint attack of four Dan Yuan old monsters, the desperate three people finally broke, and Wu Lei first rushed out, but he was already injured and coughed up blood. "Hey, Wulei, you can''t go." A cold voice, another black shadow rushed out, and went straight to Wulei. The injured Uray, the speed has slowed down, and was quickly caught up. The two fought in the Scorpio. At this moment, they took out the Dan soldiers. Every time they hit, the world was broken, and a big hole appeared in the air. Outside the mine, the battle of the royal air, heard the two names, the heart is also a trembling. "It is the big hole of the Batu Caves, and the three heads of the Wild Wolf Village." "These two people are all famous people who have a reputation. I cant think of it here." "And it looks like, Uray is already hurt." At this time, another figure appeared, and swept away toward the sky, the speed was very fast, and it was also fleeing, and when it flew out, it coughed up outside, and one of them had more horrible Scars. "That is the robber head of Luomushan, Luomu, he was injured." "There is also the head of the thief in the head of the dog''s head. I can''t think of him coming, and the injury is not light." Everyone exclaimed and recognized the two Danyuan blame, but at the moment the two people''s status is obviously wrong, desperately running away. "boom." After that, three figures flew out, and the atmosphere of the whole body was stunned. Three people appeared. Two of them went straight to the injured two and showed endless murder. "It is the second and third hole of the Batu Caves. As for the other one, I have not seen it." "That is the new four-hole master. It was rumored that he was a Danyuan old man and he never saw it." The air of the Batu Caves, all of them exclaimed, there were four Danyuan blame, and the other three, and each injured, apparently they occupied the top. One by one, the killing is more prosperous, the morale is high, and the other forces are reflected. In my heart, the feeling is not good, the morale is low, and there is the idea of ??retreating. There are four Danyuan old monsters in the Batu Caves. Obviously, today''s event is a well-designed bureau, and the purpose is to kill the Danyuan old monsters. As for these royal air, they are completely cannon fodder. "Kill." The black air hole of the Imperial Air, morale is high, killing stunned, began to rush to other royal air, although it is cannon fodder, but as long as it does not die, this harvest will not be small. Its hard to beat the spirits one by one. Above the Scorpio, the Danyuan blame is in a fierce battle, the terrible energy flow, a strong attack to make the void break, and at the same time, many mountains below burst, the entire mine is destroyed. When the purple scorpion and the monk rushed out, the two had already become gray-faced, and the two were almost buried by the endless gravel. "Hey, I have been waiting for you for a long time." On the top of the sky, suddenly a cold cry came out. It was a Danyuan old monster in the Batu Caves. When the two fled, they sensed the breath of the two. The cold light flashed in his eyes and a blow was made to the bottom. "boom." The emptiness of the void, the energy sweeping, and the sky above, there is a huge palm print, with the powerful atmosphere of the Dan Yuan old blame, and the two people''s heads down. Hey. Hey. The two responded in time and sneaked toward the side. The speed was comparable to that of electro-optical light. The palm prints fell, and the bombs exploded. The entire mine was destroyed. "" made a blow and turned around to leave the four-hole master, but unexpectedly looked down, no two injured. As a blow to the Dan Yuan old blame, he did not kill the two areas of the district, and one was only in the early stage, a medium term. With three points of curiosity, seven points of accident, the four heads of the family once again shot. This time, the flow of the palm print is even more terrible, and has already locked the two, the pressure of terror, let the two people''s actions, some slow. Ziyan looked at the monk and nodded. After that, the two rushed toward Tianzhu. Since you can''t hide, fight it. A big drink, the purple enamel shines in the golden light, the golden blood and the sky, the perfect body releases the energy, he lifts the combat power to the peak and hits the punch. "Amitabha." The monk is also a chanting Buddha. The whole body is golden and golden, and the treasure is solemn. It is like a big Buddha. It plays a palm. www.novelhall.com~ The golden palm print and the golden fists are glaring, and the sky is shining. , hit the palm print of the Dan Yuan old monster. "boom." A burst of sound appeared, the boundless golden light, filled with the whole piece of the sky, the glare of the light, people can not look directly. The purple sable and the monk retreat from the sky, the body''s blood is boiling, and the blow of the Dan Yuan old blame is also under the joint efforts of the two. "What." In the distance, all the seeing eyes of this scene are dumbfounded. The combination of the two squadrons has blocked the attack of the Danyuan blame, which is incredible. At this moment, the mine hole collapsed, and above the top of the head, there was a fierce battle between the Dan and the old, and no one dared to approach the mine. The piles of Yuanshi were buried by endless gravel. But at this time, a little guy with only a big fist walked through the ground and approached a pile of Yuan Stone. Chapter 424: War Danyuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The hidden means of the konjac is much better than the purple scorpion. On the occasion of the fast escape, the purple scorpion signals the konjac to hide, see if there is any chance, take the opportunity to take away the Yuanshi. After that, the formation was broken, the veins collapsed, the endless gravel rolled down, and the Danyuan grotesque, one by one, all in the sky, fighting in the Scorpio, the purple scorpion and the monk, all ran out, so that the veins remained. A konjac. In addition to the fierce battle with the purple monk and the monk, the four holes of the Batu Caves are also responsible for monitoring other people. Once they are close to the veins, they are killed by a blow. But it turns out that except for a few undead, the rest don''t want to die, and the air is constantly fighting, but no one dares to approach the mine. For them, killing a few more emptiness and collecting more spiritual rings will do. The konjac carefully walked through the ground. It only had a big fist, and the whole body was surrounded by black light. It was small and fast. It walked through the endless gravel and soon reached the place where Yuanshi was. "Hey." A pile of Yuanshi is in front of you, and the konjac can''t help but scream. It is very exciting. It takes away all the Yuanshi, which is confessed by Zihuang. After that, the little guy waved, and the black light flowed, and many Yuanshi disappeared. The appearance of the konjac is beyond everyone''s expectations, and a lot of old geeks will not think that there will be a little guy in it. The outside world, the fierce battle is continuing, the scorpio is constantly shattering, and there are huge cracks. This is a life-and-death battle. Ulei and others are fighting hard and fighting for a chance. But at this moment, the most attractive is not the Scorpio, the battle between the black wind and the Uray, but near the mine hole, the Da De San people and the good and evil monks joined forces to fight the old man. The two men were in the early stage of the emptiness, a tyrannical period, and under the joint force, they even blocked the attack of a Dan Yuan old monster, which made everyone feel shocked and unbelievable. As the four masters of the Batu Caves, Luo Yu''s strength is naturally very powerful. In the same class, it is not weak, but today, it is blocked by two little guys. "boom." A palm hit, the scorpion burst, the terrible energy flow, when the head fell, with the horror of the Dan Yuan old monster. "Peng." The purple scorpion and the monk joined forces to make a strong blow. The glaring golden light made people unable to look directly. The strong attack was not weaker than the four holes, and the terror print was instantly resolved. Moreover, the two people''s physical fitness is very strong, the energy of the road is turbulent, just let the two men''s mouth overflow, and did not suffer heavy losses. "How could this be?" The strong fighting power of the two people surprised everyone. However, the Dade people were very strong before, and everyone witnessed it. At this moment, it was only a little shocked, but the monks prestige was almost a shock to the eye. This is especially true for Hai Shao and others. They used to think that monks were greedy and fearful of death, and they came from barbarians. Their strength was low. However, todays World War I, the monks powerful combat power, is no worse than Da De. The exclamation sounded constantly, and the two manpower battles were old and strange, leaving people with great shock. Luo Yu was a little impatient, and with the battle, he found that the energy of the two people was very strong, and they had been fighting for a long time. They were not exhausted. It was obviously impossible to kill two people. And as a Dan Yuan old monster, naturally it will not use this method, he wants to destroy the enemy. "Oh." At this time, Zi Yan heard the long-awaited voice, which is the signal sent by the konjac, meaning that it succeeded. "It''s time to go." Zi Yan said, indicating that the monk left. "boom." After the two men made a strong blow and smashed the palm prints in the air, the body shape was shaken back by the energy aftermath. Taking this opportunity, the two flew toward the distance. "Without my permission, can you go?" Luo Yus eyes flashed in the cold, and the repeated battles made him feel intolerant. He had to admit that both of them were extraordinary and had far more strength than ordinary people. . But he did not hit the strongest attack. He saw his hand, Guanghua flashed, and a black sword appeared, giving off a terrible breath. When the long sword came out, it caused the emptiness of the void, and with the injection of a ray of force, the void was directly broken. "Dan Bing, the four-hole master actually has Dan soldiers." "The four-hole master took out the Dan soldiers and the battle is over." Everyone exclaimed, the eyes are full of incredible, in this area, the weight of a Dan soldier is far more than a Dan Yuan old monster. "Because of death." Luo Yu holding Dan soldiers, the atmosphere of the whole body became stronger, and climbed to several levels. As the Dan soldier trembled, the other side took a sword and bowed to the front. The void was like a koi, and it was instantly opened, and a black ink-like sword rushed toward the two. "Damn, there are Dan soldiers." Looking at the sword, the purple and the monk, the face is a big change, this is the Dan Yuan old monster holding a blow from the Dan soldiers, the power is simply unimaginable. "Amitabha." In the eyes of the monk, the golden light flashed, the hands were together, the mouth was smashed, and the golden light circulated on the body surface to form a protective body mask. On the surface of the reticle, there was a rune, and the old monk was chanting. The Buddha''s guardian body reappears and is known as the strongest defense. After that, the monk stepped forward and did not escape, but was beyond the expectation of the purple, and rushed to this horrible sword. "Monk, you are crazy." Zi Yan is drinking, his eyes are full of incredible, when this monk is so derogatory. "Peng." Terrorist swordsmanship, an instant attack, with a terrible power, claimed to have the strongest defense of the protective body mask, even if the time is not supported, it is opened by the sword, the monk is flying, the big mouth coughing blood . "boom." But it was this time of insufficiency, for the purple cricket to get the opportunity to attack, he was a little eyebrows, the purple gold gourd cover opened, a silver light flew out. When the silver light appeared, it suddenly rose in a flash and turned into hundreds of meters. It was like a thunder dragon, which shattered the space, with an unparalleled scent of destruction, and collided with the sword. "boom." After that, it was a loud explosion, and Lei Long blocked the sword. Both of them burst into flames. The void began to crack in a large area, revealing one huge black hole. "Blocked, it was blocked." "Oh my God, it actually blocked the attack of Dan Bing." In the distance, all the emptiness of the air, the Daedian people actually blocked the attack of the sovereign level, that a silver lightning, not much weaker than the Dan soldiers. "Oh, it is a bit of a means." Luo Yu was very surprised, his eyes flashed, and his heart said: "It should be something that is not a certain thing." It was indeed impossible to block the attack of a Dan Yuan old monster in the early stage of the Royal Air. This made Luo Yus mind more intense. After that, the Dan soldier in his hand trembled and once again made a blow to Zi. "boom." This time, the purple cicada was prepared, the purple golden gourd swallowed the psychedelic light, and another thunder dragon appeared, against the air, against the sword. The terrible energy is rippling, and Raytheon has blocked the Danbings blow without any surprise, the void is broken, and one black hole is spreading. When the energy dissipated, the sable had already reached the horizon. "I said, you can''t go." Luo Yu cold, this little guy brought him a lot of accidents, naturally can not let go, he wants to take the other side back, study it. After that, Luo Yu flicked and went to the other side to chase and kill, and sometimes he could feel the horror of Dan Bing. Everyone is dumbfounded, the four-hole Lord of the Batu Caves has gone so far, and holding the Dan soldiers to chase a pre-empty period, isnt it worth the price? But the dumbfounded people, when they were not fully awake, Luo Yu actually flew back, and his face was mad. As soon as he chased him, he found that his speed was not as good as that of others. Almost a few breaths, he lost the shadow of the other side. "Luo Yu, speed to come to help out." Black winds, at this moment, the battle of a group of old people, has reached a point of heat. Luo Yu, who was unwilling to take his heart, took Dan Bing and rushed to the battlefield. Four dozen three, the balance of the battle, naturally want to move, until the sky is bright, a big battle is over. Many forces, the strong tyrants died a lot, the wild wolf village is even more devastating, and the seven-headed family whose injuries have not healed is almost being shackled. The whereabouts of the eight-headed family were unclear, and the nine-headed family suffered heavy losses. As for the old man of the Danyuan, he was almost killed by the black wind and escaped with a serious injury. In addition, Luo Mushans bandit leader, Luo Mu, also returned with a heavy blow and almost died. The head of the dog head mountain, the Dan Yuan old strange, is directly killed, Dan Yuan was taken away. The three Danyuan blame, one died, and the remaining two were not killed. It was because they held the Dan soldiers. If they were not, they would have to be killed. The black wind and others chased the enemy far away, and eventually turned back and flew toward the mine. They had to take away the Yuanshi as a bait. But when you come in, the place where the Yuanshi was placed before is empty. "Damn, Yuanshi." On this day, the black wind that returned from the victory was a shocking, and the Yuanshi, which was used as a bait, was missing. And tens of thousands of miles away, among the mountains, Zi Yan and the monk are distributing the harvest. "How can this be so." Looking at the front of only a pile of Yuanshi, the monk is somewhat dissatisfied, and the purple is a dumbfounded. Although this is a lot of Yuanshi, compared with the piles I saw, it is nothing at all, even half of it. "You don''t want to give it to me, let this little guy hide it." The monk is not satisfied. "Hey." The shadow screamed, and then continued to draw, the expression seems to be very wronged. "What, you said that inside the Yuanshi ~www.novelhall.com~ is a pile of stones." Zi Yan''s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and even more unexpected, the people of the Batu Caves were so shameless. Use fake stone to hang people. However, it is also a relief to think about it. This is a bureau. It is not bad to get such a multi-stone. And these Yuanshi, under visual inspection, are tens of millions, close to 100 million. It can be said that it is a small wealth. . "Old rules, Sanqi." Purple opening, very generous. "No, this must be five or five." The monk disagreed, and the eyes looked at these Yuanshi, and they were all gone. "Why, this is what I got, and you dare to have 50%." "Just because I just blocked you for a blow, or else you died early." "Fart, if you don''t stop, I will flash, you waste me a hole." A lot of bright swaying stones were in front of them, and the two began to quarrel. "Since the points are not uniform, then I will divide it for you." Suddenly, a laughter sounded. Chapter 425: Yuan Shi distribution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Danyuan old monster of Shitoushan died, bringing more than a hundred royalties, and more than half of the damage. The leader was killed and the dragons had no heads. In the face of the pursuit of the black wind tunnel, they fled all the way, panic, and tens of thousands of miles. However, I never thought that I would see a branch here, and that a bunch of bright Yuanshi, under the visual inspection, was close to 100 million. Such a huge number made them tremble. As the voice fell, the brilliance of the road flashed, and the emptiness of the air, surrounded by the purple sable and the monk, there were more than 50 emptiness, including the late emptiness, and there were eight people. Everyones eyes were full of endless The light of greed. They are not monks and sables, not so greedy, looking at the Yuanshi in front of them, all of them are content, even if the high price is replaced by the Chinese stone, it is also a terrible number. "It is him." The eyes of the people, the heart reluctantly removed from the Yuanshi, ignored the purple eyes, looked at the monk, the brows were a wrinkle. Before the monk and the Da De scattered people showed great power, and they fought against the Dan Yuan old monsters, but they saw clearly and clearly. At this moment, they met the monk and felt awkward in their hearts. Fortunately, they saw the Taoist figure. A monk in the district, many Yukong shots at the same time, still have a sure solution. "The monk, surrender Yuanshi, and you will not die." One of the late Yukong screamed at the monk, and the purple scorpion in the early period was directly ignored. "How, these people I will solve for you, Yuanshi five or five points." The monk did not pay attention to everyone, directly talking to Zixiao, still discussing the issue of distribution. "You are dreaming, dead monk, three or seven points is already my generosity, you are still greedy." Purple anger. "As the saying goes, Im halfway through the meeting. I didnt mind the last three or seven points. I have to score five or five points this time, and I saved you before. "Let your big fart, three or seven points for three or seven points, or take 30%, or one for nothing, have the ability, go find it yourself." Purple anger, the shameless monk, he is very upset. The two just negotiated, you come to me, swearing, directly overlooking the surrounding, more than 50 Yukong. "What is the situation." It was actually ignored by the two, and all the emptiness of the air was a worry. And in front of the situation, something is wrong, which led them not to shoot in the first time, just narrowing the encirclement. In front of the situation, there are some surprises. This powerful monk cant do the Lord of the Yuanshi, and he is willing to divide it with the early five-year-old boy. But the strange thing is that the pre-empty period is not willing, only to the monk. 30%, but also one by one myself. As a result, it is messy. The powerful strength of the monk is obvious to everyone. Why do you want to have a pre-empty period in the district? Its good to be lower than the fourth. Its good. The monks current appearance is the lowest three. Its weird and has problems. Everyone feels bad. At this time, one person looked at the purple, suddenly opened, said: "Have you discovered that this pre-empty guy, looking at some familiar." "Don''t say it, I also feel where I have seen it before. I thought it was an illusion." Yes, yes, its very familiar, but I just cant remember it, Ive seen it there. There are quite a few people who open their mouths. At this moment, they feel that the purple eyes are very familiar. Suddenly an exclamation sounded, "I remembered, he is not the one who stunned the snake, **** it, and finally brought out our idiots." "Yes, its him, this sly look, even if it turns into ash, I can recognize it." "This is the guy who lacks smoke and smoke, and it leads us to appear, but he is not dead, how is it still alive." "Yes, that is the idiot. I used to kill him. I came to a heart-cooling, even the spirits were broken, but how he lived." Everyone exclaimed, and they all recognized the purple eyes, and each of them was not inferior. At that time, the purple eyes were almost mad at them. "A good guide to the snake out of the hole, we are all calculated by him." The leading emptiness, the expression became very cold, now seeing each other, he wants to understand everything. The other party is not flustered, nor is it dying. It is all intentional. This is a scam. The purpose is to let other empties be shot ahead of time, and he himself is swindling, then he is not prepared, and slips into the vein. , stealing Yuanshi. Recognized the purple sable, the eyes of the public, all become unsatisfactory, and a chill of chills. "Four, six, four or six heads of the line." The monk''s helpless face, like eating a big loss. "You are a dead monk, do your big dream." Zi Yan is still unwilling, every time he gives the monk 10%, he feels the blood in his heart, just like the monk digs his flesh. However, after seeing the emptiness of the emptiness, Zi Yan suddenly changed his mind and said: "The four or six is ??four or six, and the younger brother is suffering, so that you are a big bargain, but then, these five More than a dozen spiritual rings, but without your share." The monk''s gaze is also sweeping toward the crowd. After thinking for a while, hands clasped together and screamed at the Buddha: "Amitabha, the poor are the family members, do not like to kill, this kind of fight to kill and go to hell, the poor want to participate, four 40% achievement." The purple scorpion is anxious, and I can''t wait to shoot this full of righteousness and righteousness, but the bad things do the evil. Not far away, a group of emptiness heard the clouds, not very clear. After the two agreed, they began to distribute Yuanshi. The purple cicada has a big sleeve and the light flashes. It receives 60% of the pile of Yuanshi and leaves it to the monk. "This is only three and a half." The monk whispered, seemingly unwilling, but still took away Yuanshi. The purple scorpion is angry with the gas. He feels that the stone that he took away is less than 60%, and even only about 50%. Nearly 100 million Yuanshi, it was taken away two times. Everyone lacked the swaying things in front of them, feeling the heart is hollow, which seriously affected their mood, and was ignored from the beginning, and it was completely irritated. they. "Smelly monk, surrender Yuanshi." The leader took the air. "Amitabha." The monk screamed at the Buddha and said: "This stone is the little donor, not barren. You want to ask for it. Just look for him." When the voice falls, the monk is far away, and he does not care about himself. Everyone glimpsed, the surging murder, once again dissipated, they are not clear, so these two are not friends, why after the separation of Yuanshi, it became like this. "Monk, what do you mean." The people were puzzled, and some people couldn''t help but ask. "Barren as long as their own Yuanshi, and he wants your spiritual ring, you just want to **** his Yuanshi, this is the contradiction between you, you solve it yourself, barren can be a witness, but Will not participate, of course, if you want to **** the barren Yuanshi, the barren is not dependent." The monk said very seriously. But the airspace is messy, what the **** is this situation, the same as the tongue twister. Everyone didn''t understand, and didn''t understand the meaning of the monk''s words, but some of the little meanings were understood. That is, he didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, and the boy in the pre-empty area of ??this district was greedy and wanted to **** them. Spiritual ring. "Kid, you are so tired, and the district is in the early stage, and dare to hit our mind, you are looking for death." "You ate the daring leopard, or the brain was squeezed by the door, and even dared to hit our idea." "Damn, dare to hit our mind, kill, kill him, use his Yuanshi to pay for his crimes." A crowd of emptiness, the light of greed in the eyes, you must know that the other party just waved, but took away tens of millions of Yuanshi. Almost without deliberate command, there is a royal air to kill the purple scorpion, endless killing. "You are simply grabbing the Yuanshi, or killing people." Zi Yan looked up and looked at a group of royal air. For the first time, they looked at them and asked, and the voice was calm. "Hey, let''s ask, naturally it''s killing people to grab Yuanshi." Someone laughed. "Do not kill people just grab the Yuanshi?" asked Zi Yan. "Kid, don''t talk nonsense, today is your death." More people laughed, with murder in their eyes. If the monk said this, they naturally have to consider it, but in the early stage of the emptiness, they dare to speak to them, and it is simply looking for death. "That''s good, I understand." Zi Yan nodded. "Kid, you understand what." In the distance, there is a emptiness. "I understand that I have to kill people to win the Yuanshi." As the voice fell, Zi Yan had a murderous eye, and then he rushed to the air. "court death." The emptiness of the emptiness, thinking that the other party is simply to die. But when they fight, they know that they are wrong. The other party is not coming to death. It is them who actually die. "puff." The golden light flashed, and a golden blade flashed. A royal air was smashed in half, and the blood flew away. The body fell to the ground, and a spiritual ring was taken by the other party. "One." Purple eyes open, the sound is cold. "Peng." A Yu Kong is just dead, the purple scorpion is rushing to the second emptiness. In the golden light flashing, a boxing in the other''s heart, the next moment a loud noise is emitted, the other side is repelled, the internal organs are crushed. The vitality dissipated. "puff." The third cyberspace soon arrived, and the purple scorpion flashed past, and the golden light flashed away. After that, it was a high-flying human head~www.novelhall.com~ and there was no head on the ground. The body. When the time of rest is not enough, the three princes are shackled, and the three martial arts are handed. Everything is so swift and decisive. "How is it possible." Everyone has changed color, and he does not understand at all. Why is there such a powerful force in the pre-empty period? The purple cicada looks cold and turns into a golden light. It flashes from the three royal airs. This time, three people die. "Six." The cold voice makes people can''t help but tremble. "Kill, everyone is fully shot." Other emptiness, they are not feeling well, have drunk, and killed to the purple. For a moment, all the airs were moved, and a strong attack appeared. The beautiful light filled the sky, and a piece of spirit soldiers swallowed the cold and went to the purple. Hey. Hey. The world is showing at a rapid speed, and the purple scorpion is like a light, swimming between the attacks. Chapter 426: All extermination Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is destined to be a unilateral massacre, with the fastest purple scorpion in the world, and is not afraid of siege. Even if there are more attacks in the Scorpio, he can also dodge with extreme speed, and with few and fewer attacks, he can avoid it and make another hit. But every hit of his is extremely weighty. "Peng." A loud noise, a spirit soldier was swept by the fist, directly burst. Everyone changed color and felt incredible. Why do you see two people can break the existence of the spirits by hand, and many strong faces have suspicious colors. Next to the monk, the monk folded his hands together and muttered to himself. It seemed to be chanting for the deceased. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, a chill appeared from behind the purple scorpion, a sharp sword light, pointing to his heart, this is a sneak attack, the timing is very accurate, the shot of the emptiness is good at assassination. But the purple scorpion is as early as expected, the figure is like a ghost, flashing to the side, avoiding this blow, and at the same time, punching a punch. "Peng." Another soldier was broken, the fists were not scattered, and continued to move forward, hitting the heart of the sneak attack on the air, shattering the other''s internal organs. The powerful spirits of the weekdays are indestructible. But today, in front of the pre-empty area, it is like a paper-paste, and its broken in one blow. And on weekdays, the powerful air, today, its like Chickens are generally slaughtered. In a short period of time, more than a dozen empties have been killed. The purple sable expression is cold, and the shot is quick and decisive. When the other party dies, he quickly picks up the other''s ring, so that when everyone is scared, Very shameless. "Kill, go all out and kill him quickly." A loud voice is still ringing, and the eight post-elections have all been shot, and it is necessary to kill the purple sable. Even at this moment, they have some speculation about the identity of the sable. More Yukong rushed, attacking from all sides, almost formed a network of celestial, but almost useless, few attacks can fall on the purple scorpion, and even if it falls, there are few that can break the defense. The sable is no longer hiding in the scorpion, showing the violent murder, the golden glory of the whole body, and the unparalleled resilience. "boom." A punch hit, the golden light flashed, and a late royal air was blown up. All around, everyone is very incomparable, this is a familiar scene, once brought them endless shock. "You are a big devil." All people have changed color, and many of them have seen this scene. They have already panicked to the extreme, and their hearts have retired. What are the people of Dade? That can stop the existence of the Dan soldiers attack, and with a single force, killing a group of hundreds of empties. "He is a big devil, run." "Run." At this moment, the panic in the hearts of the people was thoroughly motivated, and each one lost the heart of the war, and turned and fled. If he was afraid to run slower, he would be killed. "You can''t walk one today." Zi Yan opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and his eyes contained endless killings. "boom." The purple scorpion pointed out, the scorpion trembled, a golden fingerprint appeared, and the golden light was scattered, pointing to an imperial air. "Oh no." Yukong screamed in horror, propped up a defensive mask, and wanted to block the blow. But obviously it is impossible. The Thunder means to explode, destroying the energy and smashing, and instantly engulfing each other, and another emptiness **** is extinct. The purple scorpion volleyed and did not go after other people, his hands were sealed, and a avenue to Jane was printed. The long-lost yin and the extreme yang, taking turns to show, bloom endless light, rushing toward the front. The golden light is sharp and powerful. When it passes, there is a slight scratch in the space, which destroys everything. The fleding figures were passed by the golden light, one by one falling from the sky, and the vitality dissipated. The sound of horror and the voice of rap also resounded in the sky. "Da De San, you are not a monk, you are a demon." "Ah, the devil is saving lives." "Da De scattered people, you are so cruel, killing innocent people, will not die." The curse and the roar are constantly ringing. The purple scorpion is volleyed, the curse and curse on the opposite side, and there is no fluctuation in the expression. He is as indifferent as before, and the hand prints are constantly appearing. Various powerful combat techniques are displayed, and the golden light flashes from time to time, annihilating a position. "A good and powerful warfare technique, every kind of worldly life, has caused an uproar." The monk has a solemn face, like a singularity. Only when he sees the use of warfare techniques by the purple scorpion, will he have human color in his eyes. Every battle technique that Zi Yan uses is very extraordinary. "Hey." Many of the royal air escaped, some of them managed to escape the purple scorpion and fled to the heavenly monk, but still waited for a sigh of relief, standing on the purple scorpion''s konjac, it would wave the little paw at the other side. The next moment, a black light is like a chain, lingering around the air, and then pulling back his life. This is a very horrifying scene. The body of Yukong is uncontrollable. The volley is retrogressed. The black light of the surface is like a rope. It cannot be broken. It is very strange. Although the black ropes are not maintained for a long time, for the purple scorpion, the pause is enough. The golden light passed, the black light disappeared, the royal air was smashed, and the blood sprinkled the sky. This is a unilateral slaughter. More than fifty vacancies died, and the sables showed a hot side. They did not leave a living mouth. After that, the konjac screamed and turned into black light and rushed to the bodies to collect the spiritual rings for the sable. Very happy. After a while, the konjac returned, among the small claws, holding a bunch of spiritual rings, showing off to the purple. This time, the purple scorpion harvested a lot. In addition to the tens of millions of stones, more than one hundred spiritual rings in the hands were also the harvest. "Now, how many stones are counted." After leaving the battlefield and finding a beautiful place, Zi Yan began to count the harvest. An enchanted ring, opened by him, counts the property in it. "Well, this is a good thing. There are more than a thousand pieces of Chinese stone, which should be the spiritual ring of the air season." "This is too poor. How are all the next yuan stones? Even a piece of Chinese stone is not, it is a poor ghost." "Wow, there are more than 3,000 pieces of Chinese stone." Open a ring of spirits, Zi Yan has a feeling of treasure hunt, eyebrows dance, he never found out that the original number stone is also a very pleasant thing, can make people''s mood, pleasure for a long time. The last stone that was robbed, the purple enamel has not much left, and I was still worried that without the Zhongpin Yuanshi, his cultivation speed will slow down, but after this incident, Ziyan does not need to worry at all. So far, Aster has seen more than 10,000 pieces of Chinese stone, and there are still many spiritual rings that have not been explored. These stones are enough for him to retreat for a while. "What do you think, I said, these things don''t have your share." Seeing so many Yuanshi, swaying, swaying, purple heart is beautiful, but seeing the monk coming, instantly become alert Get up and quickly take away other unexplored spirits. "Take your little man''s touch, I am not coming to find you Yuanshi, I am asking you what plans you have in the future." The monk eyes stared at the purple scorpion for a moment and took away all the spiritual rings. Road. "Looking for a place, retreating and practicing, breaking through to the imperial air period." Purple Road. "Just look at your broken Yuanshi, you can break through to the air period." The monk grinned and looked disdainful. "What do you mean." Zi Yan looked at the monk. He has a great harvest this time. The Chinese product has more than 10,000 yuan. This is a huge number, which is enough for the general air to break through, but the purple is not the average person. The ultimate energy is so pure that the energy consumption is also Very big. The same heaven and earth aura, others absorb, simple refining can be turned into Yuanli, but Ziyan can''t do it, it has to become the ultimate energy, but it needs to be refined and refined all over again. When it is unrivalled, it breaks through. The consumption required is many times that of others. "I mean, you can go to the city with me and exchange more Chinese yuan stones for breakthrough." "Fangfang." Zi Yan frowned. "Yes, a place that specializes in trading can be exchanged for anything. If you are lucky, even Dan Bing has a change." "What, even the Dan soldiers have changed." Zi Yan was shocked. You know, in the barbaric land, even if you have enough Yuanshi, you can''t buy any Dan soldiers. It is not for sale in the barbaric land. Even in the chaotic land, Zi Yan found that not every Dan Yuan blame, there are Dan soldiers, here, Dan Bing is still a rare commodity. "Where is the market, we will go now." Zi Yan eagerly said, now he is, but with a wealth of wealth, the body of many Yuan Shi add up, close to the figure of 100 million. "Now, I have to go back to the Wolf Valley." The monk shook his head and said. "Where to go back, then when your eight heads, even if it is a hundred years, there will be no big harvest today." Purple mouth. "I went back to see the veins and always felt that it was unusual." The monk solemnly said. But Zi Yan will believe that if the monk insists on going back, there must be something hidden in the Wolf Valley, or something else to play. However, Zi Yan is determined not to go back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is thinking about the city of the monk, and wants to buy a Dan soldier. "Do you think it is easy to go to the city, the road is far away, and the robbers along the way are more than the locusts. With your own strength, if you want to go there smoothly, it is a dream." "Not so scary." Zi Yan looked at the monk and wanted to see some true and false from his expression. "So far, in this peripheral area, I have not heard of an imperial air. I can live alone and enter the city." The monk snarled. "How did the other people go?" "In droves, there are Dan Yuan old blame leaders, and in this way, you also need to encounter all kinds of battles." "Is it so terrible?" "Of course, so you still go back with me first, then explore some veins, then go to the city." Regardless of how the monk lobbied, Zi Yan did not go back. After asking the place where the city of Binzhou was located, he went straight to the city. Chapter 427: Invincible in the air Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan did not listen to the monk''s lobbying. After getting the exact location of the city from him, he went to the square. This is an extremely long road. If it goes well, after a few months, Ziyan can reach the city. However, the monk has clearly stated that there are many robbers on this road. There are many forces of big and small, and the Danyuan old monsters may not be unblocked. Therefore, this road is not going to go smoothly. It turns out that it is. On the second day, Zi Yan met a band of robbers. In the chaotic land, what can be called a robber is the Imperial Air. This robber gang with only six people is obviously like this. There is one late stage, three middle stages, and three pre-stages. Six people surrounded the purple scorpion, and the whole body was surging, and the cold light in the hands flashed. There is no more words, and a fierce battle takes place. This is the place of chaos, and everything is dominated by snatching. The fierce battle came to an end soon, and the six kings became cold bodies, and the spirit ring was taken away, and the purple eyes left intact. For three days, Zi Yan met the robbers, and there was a fierce battle. The robbers were all shackled and did not leave a living. In addition, Zi Yan also had a small gain. His consumption is amazing, the ultimate energy is like a bottomless pit, even if there are tens of thousands of Chinese stone, the purple enamel can not last long. In the past three days, I encountered many royal bandits, which gave Ziyan an idea. After that, he changed his appearance and turned into a Daedian, with a konjac, practicing at night, rushing in the daytime, swaying and swaying, without the meaning of hiding. During this period, after discovering the robber''s trace, he also deliberately stayed for a while until the robber appeared. "Haha, I dare to go out alone in the pre-empty period, it is simply looking for death." "Up, kill him." The same words, the same laughter, the exact same scene is happening almost every day. Seeing the robbers, the purple cicadas seem to be turned into demons, and they ran into the world to harvest a life. All the robbers were all shackled and one did not stay. This is the rule of the chaotic land, the strong and the weak are dead, and the purple cicada also shows a hot and decisive side. Purple is moving forward in the killing. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and the purple scorpion has encountered dozens of waves of power, each of which is an emptiness, killing the emptiness of life, but it is countless. During this month, when the purple scorpion cultivated at night, killing during the day, and steadily improving the realm, the understanding of combat skills was deeper. Especially the extreme yin and the extreme yang, there has been great progress, this is the warfare technique that the thunder and lightning juveniles can''t evolve. At that time, when it was passed down, Ziyan clearly saw the scenes of the two warfare techniques and the landslide. In addition, Zi Yan finally realized the essence of the first type of hegemony, and was able to play a real hegemony and powerful. A month of fighting, let the purple **** completely tired of killing. Therefore, in the second month, in addition to some bandit leaders, or extremely poor and wicked, the sables rarely kill again. Although many people have been let go, the spirit ring must be obtained. This is the purple scorpion shot. root cause. The name of Da De San is also spread in the periphery for the next period of time. In the early stage of the vacant space, there is a battle force comparable to that of the Imperial Sky, and it has a very fast speed. Even if there are more people, it cannot surround each other. The various deeds of the Daedian people spread in the outer zone, so that the news spread like a long wing to the deeper areas. For a time, many robbers have been led to talk about the discoloration. One night of cultivation, another morning, Zi Yan opened his eyes, the eyes flashed, the road, and for two months, he stopped and stopped. "Oh." Next to it, I saw Zi Zi get up, the konjac jumped directly, then got into the arms of Zi Yan and continued to rest. "I don''t know this time, what kind of forces will be encountered." Zi Yan''s heart is full of expectations, so it is also a kind of experience. It didn''t take long for the flight, and the purple scorpion saw a corpse on the ground, all of which were royal, and there was blood flowing out of the wound. Obviously, soon after the death, the spiritual ring had already been taken away. "It should be the encounter between the two forces." There were many wounds on the dead body, which appeared to be disorganized, and they were not left by the same weapon. After viewing the body, the purple dragonfly continued to move forward. Soon after, he heard a sound of energy explosion in the distance. As the gaze looked, the image of a distant person was a small black spot. When the purple scorpion approaches, the battle is over. This is the battle between the two forces. At this moment, one party has already died. On the other side, there are more than a dozen emptiness, bloody, and the whole body is surging. "Yeah." The leader was a black robe man, his eyes were cold and his body was full of strong breath. After seeing the purple eyes, his brows were slightly wrinkled. "There is still a fish that slips through the net, I will solve him." A young man in the early stage of the emptiness, with a spirit soldier killed to the purple scorpion. He is not an ordinary pre-empty period. At least three of his peers existed before, and his combat power is very strong. He can meet the enemy. At the moment the battle is over, and there is the last one in the early stage of the emptiness. The other side also intends to show off his own combat power. "Peng." But the next moment, the purple scorpion punches, the golden light flashes, the spirit squad blasts open, the young man falls, the eyes are stunned, the vitality gradually dissipates, and the spiritual ring has been taken away. Spike. "What." Others have changed their colors, and their eyes are full of surprises. When they strike, they will break the spirits and kill a different level. This kind of combat power is shocking. The purple scorpion volleyed, the robe of the whole body flashed, and the expression was cold. He said: "Hand over the spiritual ring, spare you not to die." "Stupid Taoist, you are confident, in the pre-empty period, you dare to speak up, who do you think you are." A Yukong late drink, his eyes are cold, his hand holding a long knife, blood stains around, obviously Killed a lot of people. The other party can kill the pre-empty period, and naturally it is not necessary to have a weak air period. At this moment, other people are afraid to speak except for the late stage. The purple eyebrows wrinkled and the eyes flashed. "Stinky Taoist, go to death." The words fell, the murderous surging, the late stage of the emptiness to kill the purple scorpion. The knives of the practiced swords descended from the sky with a stunned breath. The late strong mans mouth had a sneer. He was blood-stained and had a fierce breath. The same trick, he did not know how many royalties he had. The existence of an unprecedented period. But this time "Peng." The purple scorpion punches, the golden light flashes, and the knives are sharply broken. At the same time, a golden light flashes from the front of the royal sky. "Hey." Only heard a soft bang, a human head flew up, the body of the late Yukong, fell from the sky. Simple to play, the end of the Royal Air was destroyed. "What, a face-to-face, it will destroy the late stage of the Yukong, how is this possible." Everyone was shocked, and the eyes were full of incredible. In the late stage of the singer''s ecstasy, at the moment, it was eclipsed, and the expression of the enemy. "You are not a person who flies into the water hole. Are you a big devil?" Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. The Feishui Cave is the force of these dead air, which is a small force that is not enough to hang on. It has been destroyed today. They thought that the other party was a person in the Feishui Cave, but with one face, they could marry a late-stage emptiness. These strong players are obviously not the small forces that Feishuidong can have. "What, Da De scattered people, that with the power of oneself, shocked the existence of hundreds of royal air." All people exclaimed, unbelievable. Recently, the reputation of the Daedian people has been thoroughly spread. All the robbers have heard of it. In the past two months, they have annihilated many royal airs and created unbeaten myths. They claim to be invincible in the Imperial Air. "The rumors of the Da De people are only in the early stage of the emptiness, and they are not very old. They are wearing robes." Everyone looked at the sable, and found that they were very similar to the sects in the rumors. "Do not talk nonsense, hand over the spiritual ring, and spare you from death." The purple voice is cold, overlooking everyone, repeating again. "Sure enough, he, my God, I can''t think of him here." "Have he been killed from the periphery?" The rest of the people were shocked. This is a real comet. It has been through all the way, and I dont know how many forces have been slaughtered. "A big tone, Dade scattered people, even if you are invincible in the air, you know, which power we belong to." The leading black man, his face changed, screaming at the purple. "I don''t care what power you are. I only recognize the spiritual ring, hand over the spiritual ring, and don''t quit the spirit." The purple voice is still cold. "Hey, we are the people of the wild cattle village, the strongest force in this area, there are several people in the village of Danyuan, you dare to grab us, be careful not to live out from here." The black man shouted. "You are threatening me." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing machine flashed. "Not a threat, this is a fact, dare to move us, the invincible invincible is not enough to see, unless the Dan Yuan is invincible." The black man confronted the purple. Purple mouth, suddenly there is a smile, when it is completely in full bloom, it is turned into a sneer, sneer in full bloom, but the purple figure is dissipated. "Not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The leading man saw the figure of Da De San people suddenly disappeared, his face changed suddenly, and turned to the side, the reaction was very fast. "puff." The golden light flashed, the blood was collapsing, and the arm of the leading man suddenly flew away from the body. "Damn, dare to move us to the cattle village, you are looking for death." The leader took the broken arm, and gave a low drink in his mouth. "Kill, kill me." But his voice just fell, and then look around, where there are people, others ran as early as the first time. What kind of jokes, this is a big devil, with hundreds of efforts to fight, killing hundreds of imperial concubine, there are some strong figures who are the masters of the home, at this moment, they only have a dozen people, how to dare to kill Da De San Its too late to run. Looking at the silhouette of the fastest escape, the leader''s nose was so mad, want to drink, call them back. "Oh." But before he could open his mouth, a golden light crossed his eyes. Chapter 428: Rare vein Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light flashed away, and the eyes of the leading man suddenly became awkward, the vitality dissipated, and the figure fell from the sky. Take away the spiritual ring, the purple scorpion turned into a light, chasing away to the escaping royal air. "puff." The golden light flashed, such as a sharp blade crossed, blood flashed, a royal air fell from the air. Only a dozen people in the district, on the purple, there is no chance of winning, and ultimately a group of more than a dozen people have not escaped, was smashed by Zi Zi. With two months of advancement, Zi Yan has left the outer area of ??the chaotic land and reached the central region. Compared with the peripheral regions, there are more strong people here, and there are more Danyuan blame. Moreover, this barren cattle village belongs to a large force in the central region. It is said that there are ten big Danyuan grotesques, and the purple scorpion has heard before, so the shots are decisive and all annihilated. Taking away the spiritual ring, Zi Yan is hurried to leave, to the central region, he is relatively low-key. It didn''t take long for a team to arrive, close to a hundred people, and there was no shortage of the late emptiness, each emitting a strong atmosphere. "Its the fifth team of theirs, and its no wonder that they will not be with us. They are all dead. Seeing the dead on the ground, everyones face changed. "A good sharp attack is almost a blow to the commandment, so clean, is it a Dan Yuan old monster." Looking at the wound on the monk, a middle-aged man frowned. "Impossible, how can the Dan Yuan old blame shoot us, and within a few hundred thousand miles, who does not know that we are quite cattle, who dares to be the enemy of the top ten Danyuan." "No matter what, let''s die, let''s go and hold the veins first. Before the adults return, there must be no loss." After the pedestrian left, it was a rush, and the bodies on the ground were not treated. The purple scorpion went all the way, the speed was very fast, and there was no one who met the man. At night, he was quietly practicing again, and a piece of medium-sized stone was absorbed, and the energy of heaven and earth also gathered from all directions to the purple. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a strong breath from the horizon. "Is it a man of the wild cattle village, has already caught up." The eyes opened, the purple brow furrowed slightly, then converged, concealed, and waited for change. If it is really a man who chased him, then he does not mind sending the other party to the road. After a while, a figure appeared from the sky, full of hundreds of royal air, releasing a strong atmosphere, and there are some of the existence of the late stage. "There are so many Yukong late." Looking at the figure on the sky, the purple eyes are bright, there is no Danyuan old monster in the team, and relying on the speed, he can completely kill everyone, and the harvest must be very rich. "Come on, speed up." "You can''t get to the place before dawn, and you can''t take care of your life." The speed of the people was very fast, and they rushed past the top of the purple scorpion. They disappeared in the blink of an eye, and even the spirits were not released. "So anxious, they are on the road, what happened in front of them." Purple frowning, appearing from the dark. In this area, it is possible to dispatch so many strong people. Apart from the accident of the wild cattle village, there is no other power. It can be said that this area, the wild cattle village is the real hegemon, the top ten Danyuan strange, shocked everyone. This evening, Zi Yan was practicing, and after dawn, he got up and started, but intentionally or unintentionally, he went to the direction of the departure of the people in the wild cattle village last night. On this road, Zi Yan never encountered other thieves, this area seems to be completely quiet. The intuition of Zi Yan told him that there must be weirdness. On the second day of the evening, Zi Yan once again sensed the existence of the monk. "It''s them." It was the emptiness of the sky that I saw that night, but now it is hidden in the surroundings, and it was discovered by the powerful spirit of Zi Yan. The night fell quickly, staring at the night, and the cicada carefully escaped a hidden monk and went deeper. After a few sneak, he stopped. Because under the powerful spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan found that there were too many monks hiding in front of them, and they could not pass through. Once deep, it will inevitably be discovered. "Little guy, you go to the front to see." Zi Yan pulled out the little guy from his arms and voiced to indicate the other side. The little guy was sleepy, and after hearing the words of the purple, he ordered a small head and patted his chest. It seemed to be saying that it was on me. Then he was like a ball, rolling forward in the dark, it merged with the night, even if the mind was swept, it could not be detected. "Where is this in the end, there are so many royal airs sitting in the town, and there is a look of alertness. Is there anything in it?" Zi Yan frowned. The hidden emptiness, far more than a hundred, so the battle, it is inevitable to let Ziyan have some guess. It didn''t take long for the little guy to roll back, his little hand pointing to the purple scorpion for a while, and the eyes were shining. "What, you said that this is a vein." Ziyan was taken aback. The little guy nodded and then figured again, indicating that it was a big vein. "How big is it." Zi Yan asked. The little guy responded again, with a few big holes in the Batu Caves. "With such a large vein, shouldn''t there be a Danyuan old man sitting in the town, why there are so many royal airs, and each guard is full, as if there is a big battle, some people want to attack this vein." Purple tongue. "But, who dares to move the top ten things of the Danyuan." Ziyan does not believe that among such large veins, there is no Danyuan old man sitting in the town. After thinking for a long time, Zi Yan did not figure it out, so he planned to stay and watch for a while. When the sky is bright, the purple scorpion is retreating to the outer zone, then carefully explore and look around the environment. Every night, he continues to sneak into it. After a few days, there was no abnormality. The sable was somewhat intolerant. If it were not felt that the emptiness became more tense, the sable had already left. At night, there are royal air patrols in the sky, huge spiritual thoughts spread, sweeping everything in the mountains, in addition to the monks patrolling during the day. The purple scorpion is far away and waits for it to change. Two days later, he found human traces in the distance. In order not to stun the snakes, the konjac was dispatched again, and then brought back a shocking news. "What, there are hundreds of royalties." The purple color changed, it seems that there is really a big fight. Moreover, the most popular battle of the Imperial Air in the history of Zixiao, there should be more than a thousand, and Zi Yan now finally understands why the enchanting people of the barbaric land come out and can live back, but there are few. Here, if you are strong, you will be attacked by hundreds of squadrons, and you will die, unless you have the highest speed in the world, like the sable, and have a strong physical defense. "There is a battle of the Imperial Air, there is a battle of the Dan Yuan old blame, this should be a big force not weaker than the wild cattle village, and look at this vein." Ziyan meditation, doubt in his heart, may see twenty Dan The battle of the veteran blame. "There are ten Danyuan blame, hundreds of emptiness, is it for a Yuanshi vein." At the beginning, the Yuanshi vein of the Batu Caves was only close to the billion stone, and it was deliberately placed there. Obviously the big head has been taken away. Although this vein is larger than the Batu Caves, there is a Danyuan old man sitting in the town. As long as it is not set up, there will not be many Yuanshi, and it is obviously worthless to dispatch so many strong people. Suddenly, in the mind of Zi Yan, there was a flash of light. "Is this not a Yuanshi vein." In the chaotic land, the Yuanshi veins are precious, but there are also things far beyond the Yuanshi veins. For example, the ore used for refining the Dan soldiers, the value of the materials is far more than Yuanshi. For example, diamond veins, once discovered, will cause the world to vibrate. Thinking of this, Zi Yan became excited. This vein, perhaps a vein of some rare ore, produces something that is what makes Danbing. This can explain why another force has to spend such a huge price to attack this vein. The purple cicada was on the periphery and waited for two days. On the third night, the group of people dispersed and smashed the veins in front of them from various places. "The enemy attack, hold the vein." As the harsh whistling sounded, a fierce scuffle kicked off, and in the dark night, there was a bright light, and then it was a sound. Scorpio bursts with the horror of energy, and the energy of one stock fluctuates and spreads out. "Haha, the man of the wild cattle village, I don''t know how many big Luo silver crystals you have mined in these days." The world laughed loudly and laughed loudly, and a strong stock appeared. Strong fighting force, rushing toward the mine pulse. "Damn, it is the man of the setting sun, kill me." A cold voice rang from the veins, and then a group of empties rushed out and killed in the air. "boom." The energy of the cockroach scrolled and a sound blasted. This is a melee. The Imperial Air has more than a thousand people. Every moment, there is a fall of the sky. Blood is flying, only a few moments, the world is full of blood and blood. "Peng." The energy of the road fell down, the mountains of the blocks burst, the grass turned into powder, and the purple eyes in the distance looked like a shiver. The melee of these thousands of people is really terrible. In this, the individual''s combat power is almost negligible. As soon as ~www.novelhall.com~ appeared, it was dozens of attacks, dense and faint, falling in the same direction. In a flash, a large piece of royal air fell. Here, there is almost no difference between the existence of the late Yukong and the pre-empty period. Anyone who is swept by a piece of energy will die. In a short moment, the dead sky is close to the hundred. At the same time, Zi Yan found that these royal airs were insanely rushing toward the veins during the fierce battle, which is quite different from his previous imagination. "Rosen, you are here to **** us here, aren''t we afraid that our top ten Danyuan grotesques will come back and destroy your sunset mountain." A cold voice sounded, and a middle-aged man vacated. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This is the third time yesterday. I owe a lot of money. I wanted to try to break out. But who knows that yesterday only played two chapters, and the pressure was a little big. Immediately until the end of the month, these days will try to break out, just say try, if you can''t get out, there is no way, of course, the kind of things that make up the number of chapters, I can''t do it,. Chapter 429: Da Luo Yinjing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... More than a thousand royal air battles, colorful and beautiful attacks spread over the sky, the night is almost white, and the spirit of the road is turned into a cold, like a lightning, under the control of the mind, sweeping everything. One of the vacancies died in the flash of the cold, and the large body fell from the sky. This is a very shocking scene. In the lower part, the purple scorpion is hidden in the darkness, ready to attack, but when you hear this, the look is changed. "The top ten Danyuan blame of the Man Niuzhai Village is not there." This is an unexpected thing. The Man Niuzhai claimed that there are ten Danyuans, but they are not here at the moment. The scorpio fierce battle continues, and Zi Yans gaze is constantly flashing. Now he can be sure that this is a rare vein. The inside of it is the Daluo Silver Crystal. This is the material that casts the Dan Bing, and the value is far beyond the same volume. . "Pu Meng, you don''t think that you have the top ten Danyuan monsters in the wild cattle village, you can be invincible in this area, tell you that we have less than the Danyuan old monster in the sunset." . After that, he signaled a large group of royal air and launched a devastating attack on Pu Meng. "Rosen, you are looking for death." Pu Meng drunk, at the same time, a large brilliance of Guanghua, rising from where he was, killing Rosen. "I am looking for you to die, don''t hand over Da Luo Yin Jing, today you are all dead in the cattle village." "boom." A large number of beautiful lights collided, and the loud noise of destroying the earth and the earth was erupted. The void was continually torn and there were huge cracks. The screams echoed in the night, it was very fierce, and there were more royal dying. "Dare to take a shot at our pretty cattle village, you will wait to bear the anger of the top ten old yuan." Pu Meng roared, the eyes murdered. "Oh, this time we are purely an air battle. Even if the top ten Danyuans come back, there is nothing to say. The most blame is that your royal sky is too wasteful." Rosen brought a lot of strong people, a lot more people than the original cattle village, at this moment with the fierce battle, the wild cattle of the wild cattle gradually lost. "Pu Meng your wild cattle village is not known as the number of royal air over a thousand, how can only be such a small area, other people are not hiding in the veins, or not at all, in the protection of other resources." Rosen sneered. "Hey, Rosen, you are smart, they really didn''t come." "Haha, then you are waiting to die." "But you are too happy to be happy. They didn''t come, but they didn''t protect the veins. They went to the veins of your sunset." "what." "Rosson, do you think you are very smart? Since I can count on you to attack us, I am naturally prepared. Haha, if my estimate is not wrong, your veins have now been laid by our people. It should be in the harvest now." Pu Meng laughed. "Damn, dare to count us, I will let you die, everyone will give me a rush, rush into the veins to take away Da Luo Yin Jing, and then back to the vein support." Rosen roared, his expression became stunned. Then, a group of emptiness that he brought, like being caught in madness, played a more intensive and terrible attack. "Everyone will hold me back, just delay some time, and when our people come back, it will be their death." Pu Meng is also inspiring. In an instant, the battle became more intense. In the lower part, I heard the conversation between the two sides, Zi Yanle, the top ten Danyuan of the Man Niuzhai is not, and the Danyuan of the sunset mountain is not there. All the coming are some royal air, it is simply helping me. So he moved. "Hey." Between the golden light flashing, he appeared from the ground and went straight to the veins. At the same time, some monks in the sunset mountain went straight to the mine pulse. From a distance, a figure flies to the veins, and the purple is just one of them. "boom." The fierce battle broke out again. A large number of attacks drowned the direction of the purple scorpion. The devastating energy continued to spurt. Some of the rushing rushes of the rushing blood were severely damaged. Only the purple scorpion was unscathed and rushed toward the depths. "Brother, come on." Seeing one of them is fine, other seriously injured people are also opening their mouths. At the same time, they make a strong attack and fight for the opportunity of Ziyan. "Little brother, look at you." Others are also opening. This time, there are hundreds of royal airs. They belong to several forces. They dont know much about each other. When they see a stranger rushing in, they Not surprising at all. The purple scorpion that rushed forward, a slight glimpse, this little brother, apparently called him, and he quickly reacted and said: "Let everyone cover me." "Oh." Between the golden light flashing, he rushed for dozens of meters before, after a large piece of energy supply arrived, once again engulfed him. "Block him, stop him, and give me all the shards of the sunset." Above the Scorpio, Pu Meng''s voice kept ringing, constantly commanding others to attack. Next to the purple sable, one of the squadrons died, and he also flashed between the various energy attacks. Although he was lucky, he was already scarred and his clothes were broken. "Go, hurry." "Little brother, we cover you, you go in." At the same time, there are more royal air, guarding the purple, let him move forward. I have to say that for a pre-empty period, it is already a miracle to live to the present. And this miracle has been staged. He is the weakest of the group, but the one who is closest to the mine hole. In the sky, Rosen saw this scene, with a happy face on his face, and said: "Everyone works hard to **** the little brother into the vein." There are too many people here, and there are hundreds of people. Even Rosen can''t recognize them all. He thinks that Zi Yan is a late master. In this area, the barren village is the boss, can move them, and only the sunset mountain, at this moment the two sides are in a large-scale fierce battle, they naturally do not think, there will be a daring guy, took the opportunity to mix in. After that, the energy on the Scorpio became more violent, and the people in the setting sun began to suppress the people of the Manchu Village, so that they did not have all the energy to kill the sable. In the end, the purple scorpion rushed into the mine. At the same time, there were some monks in the setting sun, who sneaked in along with the purple sable. At this moment, they completely regarded the sable as their own, and many people still guarded him. "kill." Into the mine hole, there is another shouting sound, there are some royal air hidden here, but the number is not many. "Little brother, let me stop them, you go in quickly." There was a late Yukong, standing in front of Zi Yan. At the same time, other people are also flashing, blocking other people for the purple. "No, I am going to cover, you all go in, big is it a death." Purple eyes open, the voice is low and tragic. "Brother, if you have this sentence, we will be content." Others turned their heads and looked at Zi Yan deeply. They remembered the little brother of this derogatory, and then rushed forward. "You are weak, but fast, and it is best for you to win the treasure. Go quickly and get the big Luo Yinjing. You are the pride of our sunset." The people did not hesitate to open the way for the purple. Along the way, Zi Yan showed a very fast speed, not slower than them, but the strength is not strong, the body is hanging in many places, everyone is watching, so he will protect him and let him enter the mine to hunt for treasure. "Well, you insist, I will come back soon." Zi Yan once again opened, but I can''t wait to go deep into the mine. "Fast speed, this time we will certainly be able to take away a lot of Da Luo Yin Jing." Other inadvertent people stopped the royal sky of the Man Niuzhai, and everyone was filled with hope. The purple scorpion all the way forward, the huge spirits sweep four sweeps, explore all the ore, deep in the mine, extending in all directions, like an underground world, it is very difficult to find Da Luo Yinjing smoothly. The last Yuanshi vein, there was a fierce battle between the Danyuan and the old, and the energy fluctuations led the purple to the right place, but at this time, they wanted to find themselves. In the middle of the road, occasionally one or two royalties can be found, as well as some true monks who act as miners and are shivering. "puff." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and a golden light was spurred in the hand. A mid-term emptiness was smashed, and the head rolled out far away, but not waiting for the other body to fall down, the sable has gone deep into the distance. All the way through, all the encounters in the royal sky, the purple scorpion all killed, as for the miners hiding in the corner are all let go. At this moment, his powerful strength is completely revealed, all the roads are blocked, and every mine is searched. Be sure to find out where Da Luo Yinjing is located. In the depths of the mines extending in all directions, there are six royal air gatherings here, one of which is late, and the remaining five are pre-stage. On the side, there is a piece of spar, which is so big as a fist, with a silvery ray, stunned and glaring, there are more than a dozen pieces. This is one of the materials of Da Luo Yinjing, cast Danbing, the price is very expensive. "You are all in the early stage of the emptiness, and each will hide the means, and you will be hidden in the depths of each mine. When you have no last resort, don''t appear~www.novelhall.com~ Remember, don''t leave This mine hole." Yu Kong later stressed. "Yes, adults." "Well, pay attention to concealment, you must remember, suppress the strength, and hide with the miners." Later Yukong once again told. But at this time, he found that the expressions of the five people in front had changed, and the mouths were wide, and the expression was very shocking. The "small" five-time emptiness, a look of stunned, the heart has not yet said, it is to see the golden light flashing. "puff." The golden light flashed, the blood was collapsing, and the late stage of the emptiness was not even noticed. It was smashed in the head, and the blood sprayed five faces. "It really is a good calculation, hidden among the miners. If I come later, I am afraid I will be fooled." The cold voice sounded, and a young figure appeared in front of the five people. The sneer of the corner of the mouth made the five people tremble. Chapter 430: The veins of the sunset mountain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the depths of the mine, there are more than a dozen large Luo silver crystals, silver light, dazzling, if not timely, found these six people, Ipoda may think that there are only these big Luo silver crystal. In the early days of the five emptiness, they opened their eyes and looked at the front, and their eyes were full of horror. This is a young man, wearing a robe, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the cold air of the whole body makes people feel trembled. When they hit, they smashed a late stage of the Yukong. The latter even had no time to react, and they had already landed. The same is the early imperial air. At this moment, five to one, they have no confidence. Instead, they feel the tremors. There is a kind of despair in the heart, and they are terrified. "Thank you." Zi Yan took away a dozen pieces of Da Luo Yinjing on the ground, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. This is a real smile, such as Mu Chunfeng. But in the eyes of five people, this is the smile of the devil, which makes people tremble. "Hand over the spiritual ring, spare you not to die." Take away the big Luo Yinjing, purple eyes looking at a few people, the voice is indifferent. "I can''t pay." The five people looked at each other and saw the horror from the other''s eyes, but at the same time, in the depths of their eyes, there was a touch of sorrow from despair. Handing out the spiritual ring is equivalent to surrendering one''s own life. Even if you don''t die now, the people who are in the wild after the event will not let them go. It can be said that the spiritual ring will be surrendered, and at the moment, five to one, the other party. Although it is very strong, in such a small space, there may be a glimmer of life. "puff." In their eyes, the cold light just flashed, the purple enamel has already started, the golden light in the hand began to flash, turned into a sharp blade, only a moment, five people fell in the pool of blood, the spiritual ring was taken in the hands of the purple scorpion. As it turns out, the five people choose to shoot on the purple scorpion, it is the real death. If you hand over the spiritual ring at this moment, choose to run away immediately, and leave there, maybe there is still a chance. "boom." The horrible energy fluctuations rang, the whole veins were shaking, almost collapsed, and above the top of the head, the gravel continued to roll down, and the rumble sounded in reverberation. "It''s time to go." Take away the ring, the purple cockroach left. But not far away, Zi Yan hit the Imperial Sky of the Sunset Hill. "Little brother, how are you?" "How about the little brother, Da Luo Yinjing succeeded." "Daluo Yinjing has already arrived, and the number is quite large. We quickly kill it." The speed of the purple cicada is not reduced, and the whole body kills. "What, Da Luo Yin Jing really got it, the little brother you really is good." "When things come, we should withdraw, go, we will **** you away now." The number of people themselves is dominant. In the fierce battle, many people in the sunset have been killed, and they have also searched for nothing. At this moment, I heard that Zijing got Da Luo Yinjing, and each one was also very excited. After that, he guarded the purple scorpion and killed it outside the mine. Along the way, there was no danger, and several battles broke out. Next to the purple scorpion, the royal air broke five or six people and finally rushed out of the vein. In the outside world, the fierce battles continue, and the dead sky on the ground has almost one layer. Above the Scorpio, there is still a dense battle of the Imperial Air, which is the real main battlefield. "Rossen adults, Da Luo Yin Jing has already arrived, we quickly go back to support the brothers of the veins." Purple just rushed out, it was to the sky and drink, the sound is rolling like thunder. The fierce battle, and because of the words of the purple, there is a pause in an instant. Everyone''s eyes are subconsciously looking to the purple, they want to see, in the end who got the big Luo silver crystal, but unfortunately, they can only see a group of golden light, can not see the purple face. "A man who is in the mountains of the sun, we are quite arrogant, and we are the ones who have won us. We are waiting to bear the anger of the wild cattle." Pu Meng roared, and the voice was full of unwillingness. At the same time, on the side of the wild cattle village, the sky is killing. "Haha, good, good, good, Da Luo Yinjing is at hand, we retreat, and quickly return to the vein support." Rosen just saw the back of the purple, the golden figure, he did not know. The other party is only in the pre-empty period, he does not know and is normal, but this does not hinder his comfortable mood at the moment. Afterwards, the forces of the sunset mountain began to retreat and went straight to the place where their own veins were located. "Catch, must stop them, delay the time, let our people steal the Yuanshi." Pu Meng made a big drink, the eyes murdered in the eyes, with all the royal air, and began to pursue. "Fast, fast, fast." Rosen''s voice kept ringing, urging everyone to retire and speed up. If you rush back, you might be able to keep the veins. "Right, who is the little brother, there is such a means, after going back, must be rewarded." Rosen is in a good mood, looking at the golden light figure that was protected by everyone. "I don''t know who''s under, the battle just now has been completely broken up, and many leaders are dead." Next, many people are shaking their heads and saying they don''t know. Hundreds of royal airs belonged to many forces. At this moment, there was another melee. The strong ones died a lot. They did not know the pre-empty period of the district. It was also normal. "Well, it''s such a great achievement. After going back, give him a head." Rosen laughed. Others nodded respectfully. Above the Scorpio, the fierce battle continues. The people in the sunset mountain retreat from the battle, and retreat to the place where the veins are located. At the same time, more powerful people, three layers of the outer three layers of the guardian purple. The original intention of the purple scorpion is to leave with the big Luo Yinjing, but at this moment, it is protected by many royal airs. If it is rushed away, it is not difficult. And when he left the veins, he had a bold idea in his heart, so let these people take him away. The sunset mountain is also a big force in this area. It is not weaker than the barren village. The two forces, the river does not violate the river, like two super hegemons, holding their respective regions. There are Da Luo Yinjing veins in Man Niuzhai, and the sunset stone also has its own Yuanshi vein. The Yuanshi vein is very large, and the middle grade stone is produced, and the quality is very high. Usually there are several Danyuan old monsters sitting here, no one dares to come here to wild, but today, there are hundreds of royal air to attack the Yuanshi vein. Above the veins, the light lingers, and the sound of the road is sounded. This is a large array of operations, and endless killing. In the big array, it is a densely packed figure, each with the strength of the Imperial Air, playing a strong attack, to break up the big battle. Under the energy attack, the entire big array was trembled, and the brilliance of the road circulated, and the sound of rumble was heard. "Damn, people who can''t think of the wild cattle village are so despicable." The leader of the Yuanshi vein, looking at the precarious array, his face became ugly. Rosen has taken people to rob Dalu Yinjing, and there are not many people left for him, but never imagined that this man of the cattle village would actually grab the Yuanshi at this time. "Adult, the big bang is about to break." One hand reported. "Let them persist, they say that Rosen will soon be back, and that everyone will be ready to fight." The leader was cold and indifferent. "Yes." Looking at the figure that left him, the leader whispered to himself, "Rosen, you have to come back soon." "The big bang is breaking, everyone is working hard." Among the Yuanshi veins of the sunset mountain, there is actually a large array of guardians. This is obviously not expected by the people of the Man Niuzhai. At this moment, although the big array is about to break open, it consumes too much time. And they have heard it before, Rosen took more powerful people to grab the big Luo Yinjing. "boom." In the midst of repeated tremors, the big array was finally broken, and one of the squad appeared, and the whole body appeared in the sky. "Kill, kill me." The leader of the barren village drank, and at the same time, there was a brilliant light from his side, lingering in endless murder, and attacking the emptiness of the sunset. "kill." The Imperial Sky of the Sunset Hill was also prepared, and it launched a devastating attack in the moment of the big break. A momentary fierce battle took place, and a large number of casualties were once again staged. A dead body was dropped from the sky. "It''s useless, you are too few people. Today is your death." The head of the wild cattle village screamed: "Get out of the way, grab the Yuanshi, and then go back to support." "Everyone insisted on dragging them, waiting for Rosen to return, and destroying everyone in one fell swoop." The forces of the two sides began a life-and-death confrontation. The scene was very intense. At this moment, life has become a number. But obviously, the barren side of the cattle is strong, they have the advantage of the number, and soon after the fierce battle, they began to suppress them. And a lot of royal air began to impact the veins. "Adult, it''s not good, we can''t keep it." "Slay to death." The number of the sky in the sunset mountain is too small. At this moment, the whole vein has been defeated, and the entire vein has been almost captured. "Kill, kill the barrens and raise these bitches." "Kill, kill all, one does not stay." "The **** thing, come to our sunset, and let the wilderness come back today." At this time, a cold voice rang from the sky, followed by a strong breath, and there was a crazy kill. The monk of the sunset mountain finally came back, but it was all the way back from the battle, and there was still energy explosion in the sky. The first thing that emerged was a group of imperial guards who guarded the purple scorpion. Each murdered and rushed to the people of the barren village. The purple sable is also the golden light, followed closely. "Come on, our people are coming." "Mr. Rosen is back." "Kill, let''s kill it and marry the bitch." When they came to the reinforcements, they guarded the emptiness of the Yuanshi veins, and the morale was completely ignited, and all of them broke out, showing a fierce attack. "Tu, I slaughtered the chop of the sunset mountain, and I rushed." "Kill, kill these messies." The shouting sound of the tremors sounded, Pu Meng of the Man Niuzhai, followed by the arrival, with a large group of royal air, all the way to kill this. In an instant ~www.novelhall.com~ many royal airs have been killed together. "Little brother, you must go to the veins to hide, be careful." One of the emptiness leaders drank. The sable is also doing this, only to see him turn into a light, and go to the mine pulse. "Don''t stop him, let him in." At the same time, many of the stars in the sunset, there are many head-level figures. As a result, the purple scorpion smoothly entered the veins under the **** of several royal air. But as soon as he entered the vein, the purple scorpion ran towards the depths of the vein. "Little brother, what are you going to do?" Everyone else is a glimpse. "Looking for the Yuanshi that was mined." The purple scorpion is open and the speed is not reduced. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: If there are no accidents, there are still two more in the evening. The last one should be too early in the morning. Let''s get up in the morning. Chapter 431: Purple eloquence Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The outside world is continuing, and the vast expanse of the Royal Air is dead. Here, life is always the least valuable. After the purple scorpion enters the vein, it goes straight to the depths. "What, go to the Yuanshi that was mined." Everyone was a glimpse, apparently did not understand. "Don''t worry, take me to find." Zi Yan turned and shouted. "What are you looking for?" A few people stunned and still did not respond. "Of course, it is to take away Yuanshi. Do you wait for them to come in and grab it." Zi Yan said: "Do we want to put things like them, wait for them to come in, and then steal them smoothly." "This is the vein, there are all our royal airs, they can''t kill." "If you come in, come in." Several people were questioned without words, and one of them hesitated, saying: "But the setting sun has regulations, we can''t move those Yuanshi." "I also know that there are regulations, but special circumstances need special treatment. Do you want our Yuanshi to be taken away by them." "Nature does not want, but if you move those stones at will, but you have to lose your head, let''s wait and see." Several people still have concerns. "If you don''t take away the Yuanshi, they will come in. When they get rid of their Da Luo Yinjing, they will use the same method to steal all our Yuanshi, instead of putting Yuanshi. Where people are robbing, it is better for us to collect it first, and then wait until the end of the war, then put it back." Zi Yan patiently explained. A few people are pondering, apparently thinking that Zi Yan is justified, but there are clear rules in the sunset, and they are caught in a dilemma. "If you don''t, I won Dalu Yinjing this time. It is a great achievement. I will take it away. If it is a big crime of decapitation, then it will be even if it is overtime." Opening. Others looked at each other and their expressions changed. One of them said, "But the little brother, you have a lot of credit this time. If it is gone, then" "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, hurry, the brothers outside are still fighting. If you have achieved the opposite, I will recognize it. If you have two great achievements, you will not forget you." "That''s okay." Zi Yan said so, other people only promised, and they also have their own thoughts in their hearts, that it is impossible to achieve success, it should be two major achievements. "Everyone comes with me." One of the people who escorted the purple scorpion came from the vein. He was familiar with it and took everyone deep. During this period, he encountered several empties. Because he was an acquaintance, he was able to reach the place where Yuanshi was located smoothly. After the purple enamel saw the pile of bright swaying stones, the eyeballs almost didn''t come out, and it was an incredible look. I just said a few words and I really came here. Along with his gaze, Zizi discovered several piles of Yuanshi, the light and the swaying, exuding a strong aura, and he also found that there are a pile of Yuanshi, which are all Chinese yuan stones, under visual inspection, the number is more than one million. This is a real rich man, the mouth of the purple mouth is almost out of the mouth, and the breathing has become a little short. "Little brother, this is where we placed Yuanshi. No one except the head of the house can move." "Okay, then I will close it first." Zi Yan nodded, and the light in his eyes flashed away. When he stepped forward, he was ready to take away these stones. "What are you doing?" But at this moment, a cold voice sounded, and from another hole, into an air. This is a small, middle-aged man with two mustaches and a clear hostility in his eyes. "Si Ming, you are here, the little brother wants to take away these stones." "Take away Yuanshi, Liu Xiongchuan, you are so bold, have you forgotten the rules of the setting sun, dare to move these stones, you don''t want to live." The name of Siming, the face is cold. The next moment, the brilliance of the road flashed, there were more than a dozen airspaces around, and each expression was very cold, with hostility in the eyes. "Siming, what do you mean by this, are you going to shoot me?" Liu Xiongchuan''s face is ugly. "I am going to ask what you mean. With these people coming, are you going to rob the Yuanshi?" Siming asked coldly, and his hostility was stronger. "Si Ming, you have regarded Liu Xiongchuan as someone, we just keep it for the time being, so as not to be taken away by the people of the barren village." Liu Xiongchuan''s face was wronged. "Hey, this will not bother you bothering, Yuanshi I will protect myself, now you still leave, or else don''t blame us for ruthlessness." Touching a rib of thought, Liu Xiongchuan was helpless, and the eyes of help turned to the purple. The appearance of Siming makes the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected, and the character of the rib makes the sable very unhappy. But since he dares to come, there is naturally a way to look at the heart between the flashing eyes. His hand turned over, and there was a silver light, dazzling, and Zi Zi looked at the thought: "Know it." Seeing the silver light in the hands of Zi Yan, Si Mings pupils shrank and his face changed instantly. He exclaimed: This is Da Luo Yin Jing, how can you have it? At this moment, not only the color change, but even the people who have been guarding the purple scorpion, the eyes are also shining. They just heard that the purple scorpion said that they got the big Luo silver crystal, and they did not see it with their own eyes. Now it is the first time to see it. "Its not your eyes." Zi Yan said coldly: "Do you know how this came from? This is what we exchanged for our lives. The lives of many brothers helped me break into the veins and take them there. These big Luo silver crystals." "Really got it, you really succeeded." Siming is very excited, only Da Luo Yinjing in his eyes. The purple scorpion screamed and the voice became colder. "I just understood what you said." The cold chill in the words made Siming unable to bear a chill. He nodded subconsciously. "I understand, understand." "You understand a fart." Zi Yan''s expression changed and suddenly snarled: "If you understand, you will not stand in front of me, and you will not only look at the big Luo Yinjing in my hand." Siming was said to be embarrassed, looking at the purple eyes, and others were puzzled. "Put these stones together and pile them in piles. If the people of the Manzhai Village come in, they will all be taken away. Just like the previous Da Luo Yinjing, there will be no one left." Zi Yan said: "Since you said that you understand what I mean, why stand in front of me." "But the setting sun has regulations." Siming really understood the meaning of the purple scorpion, and the expression became hesitant. "The regulations are dead, and people are alive." Zi Yan said: "We have so many brothers who are killing outside, just to protect this place and guard the Yuanshi. For these stones, they can not even have life, but you what are you doing." "We are also guarding Yuanshi." "You are not guarding, you are waiting, waiting for all the brothers outside to be killed, waiting for them to die." Thinking of dissatisfaction, shouted: "You fart, we are guarding Yuanshi, we don''t want them to die." "Oh, a gorgeous excuse." Zi Yan''s face became gloomy, pointing to the nose of Siming, saying: "You keep saying that you are guarding Yuanshi, then I ask you, if they are all dead, count on your area. How many people can keep these stones?" Siming doesn''t talk. If everyone outside is dead, they can''t keep these stones. Zixiao laughed and said: "Why don''t you talk, do you want to say that we must protect these stones when we swear to death." Siming continues to be silent. "Oh, they are all dead, you can''t live naturally, but it doesn''t matter if you die, but you let Yuanshi lose it." "You said that you, in the late stage of the Imperial Air, have a strong fighting power, do not go outside to kill the enemy, actually hide here, and you, one by one so strong, go out to kill the enemy, why have to wait until other brothers die? "The purple roar, a pair of hate iron is not steel." "We are guarding Yuanshi." Siming''s ambiguity is already insufficient. The things that were thought to be the most sacred, but found today, are full of guilt. After Ziyan said this, their guardianship has become meaningless. "Now, you still have a face to tell me the guardian." Purple anger, and strode forward, thinking of the subconscious escape, revealing a large pile of Yuan Shi behind. The sable is a big hand, and a pile of Yuanshi disappears. "Their purpose is Yuanshi, not a simple person. Now that Yuanshi is gone, you will go out and kill the enemy." Ziyan pointed at himself with his fingers and said: "And I, a district in the early stage, no one. I will be in my eyes, so I am protecting Da Luo Yin Jing and Yuan Shi. No one knows." A few people are still in the midst of the shackles, the sable is to take away all the Yuanshi, then turn and leave. "You took away Yuanshi, don''t stay here, go out and do something~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t understand it." "Don''t go outside, don''t you wait for them to come in and kill me, steal everything? No wonder you will be assigned here, you can''t do this with your IQ." "Yeah, Ming, this little brother goes out, no one will care about him, and once the man of the Manzhai Village rushes in, he will also rush to the air. When the time comes, there is no real return." Liu Xiongchuan spoke at the right time. . Siming down, I feel that I am really stupid to the extreme today, and I was despised by an imperial air, and I have no room for rebuttal. "Let''s go, what are you doing, don''t kill the enemy with everyone, don''t you really have to wait for them to die." Under a good eloquence, Zi Yan took the mine hole, and all the guardian Yuanshi''s royal sky appeared. They walked out of the mine and killed the people who were in the wild cattle village. The sable also said that he was going to kill the enemy, and the golden light that broke out in the whole body, the war was rising, which scared other people to jump. "I said little brother, you have this heart, and killing the enemy is still handed over to others to do it." Chapter 432: Dade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion body, the glaring golden light slowly converges, he is rich, no one will let him take risks, and his predecessor''s combat power in the district is almost negligible here, and it is also sent to death. "Hey, watching a brothers die, I really don''t want to, I really want to go up to kill the enemy." Zi Yan gritted his teeth, a look of regret. "Little brother, we know that you are derogatory, but you must exercise restraint. You only need to protect Yuanshi and Da Luo Yinjing." Next, a Yu Kong later heard it, and wiped the cold sweat. At this moment, several people guarded the purple scorpion in the middle and watched the battle in a relatively hidden place. The purple scorpion burst out of golden light, and the war was rising. The way to fight was also scared to them. Several people persuaded and pulled him. But one by one, I thought, if you have this strength, let alone killing the enemy, if you dont see it, you will be put down and killed. It doesnt matter if you die. If nothing is done, it will be completely finished. Now all they have to do is wait for the end of the battle, and then the rewards. In the sky, the battle has already reached the point of white heat, and the two major forces of the air have been completely crazy. The void is healing and broken, and it is constantly repeating. This time, the bullish village lost Da Luo Yinjing. This is a big sin. When the Danyuan blame comes back, it will definitely be awesome. No one can but have this responsibility, so they must take it back. The power of the sunset mountain, at the same time, was also forced to a dead end, if this can not retreat to the other side, then not only costly to **** the big Luo Yinjing, but even the Yuanshi vein can not be saved, this loss they can not afford. So both sides played a real fire, and the rumbling sound continued to sound, like thousands of thunders ringing. "They shouldn''t, really have to go with it." Looking at the battle on the Scorpio, Zi Yan couldn''t help but think of it. If it is true, then there are so many royal airs that can represent more than a thousand spiritual rings, which makes Zi Zis heart burst into flames, but he just thinks about it, it cant be so greedy. This time, I got the big Luo Yinjing, and there are many Yuanshi. It can be said that the harvest is quite abundant, and the purple dragonfly is already content. Whether it is the wild cattle village or the sunset mountain, these two forces, there are many Danyuan old monsters, in case of sudden return, the purple dragonfly can be dead. Above the Scorpio, the fierce battle continued, and the true body of the sable was in the palm of his hand, and it was also a few kilometers away from the earthquake, falling between a large forest. "In the early stage of the vacant space, I dared to follow my hand. I was looking for death." The strongman in the late Yukong laughed, but then, a beautiful attack drowned him. "I am coming to Fangfang, Dan Bing, I am coming." The figure is grounded and unharmed. After careful walking for a few miles, the purple scorpion is turned into a golden light and goes straight to the square market. It is not intended to stay. And his avatar, still yelling, to avenge the brothers, all the air, wiping cold sweat, persuaded the avatar. The purple scorpion left, and did not let the avatar dissipate, so that this fierce battle lasted for a long time. "I said the little brother, you should not make trouble, or watch the battle here in a down-to-earth manner. We will win the sunset." Liu Xiongchuan repeatedly persuaded. But the next moment, he widened his eyes, his mouth wide open, and staring straight at the purple eyes, only to see the solid figure before the latter, and now slowly dissipated. "What''s going on, what''s going on." Liu Xiongchuan''s face changed dramatically, and his face looked like a ghost. "What''s wrong." Others turned their heads, and then they saw the purple scorpion that was disappearing. It was also amazed. "Hey, little brother, what happened to you." "Little brother, how did you disappear, don''t scare us." Looking at the purple scorpion disappeared from the air, several emptiness of the emptiness, his face was gray. At this moment, in the sky, the fierce battle is still taking place. The two sides have reached the point where they are not dead. A leaders eyes are red and completely mad. "Adult, the big thing is not good, the little brother who got the big Luo Yinjing suddenly disappeared." Suddenly, a sudden exclamation sounded through the entire battlefield. The matter concerning Da Luo Yin Jing was naturally noticed by everyone. As the phrase fell, everyone turned around and caused the battle to stop. "What." Rosen''s face changed, his gaze looked down, and he had already rushed to the madness. He heard this and was sober. "The little brother who got the big Luo Yinjing suddenly disappeared, just like the phantom, it was gone out of thin air." The strong guardian of the purple sable, the face suddenly disappeared for a long time. "No, how could it be gone." Everyone is a glimpse, so that the killing of the sky, there is a little convergence. "Is he a ghost? How could it suddenly disappear?" In the scorpion of Rosen, it was chilled. "We don''t know, but we don''t see him." Several people are very wronged, and their hearts are full of horror. I thought I could follow the other side to mix a work, now it''s good, the work is gone, and now even the life is hard to protect. "Don''t stop, continue to kill me, Rosen, you still want to play tricks in front of my Pu Meng, tell you that this is useless, kill, kill me all the people here." Pu Meng''s face sarcasm, The whole body is surging. "No lie, he really disappeared." Several hearts want to die. "Everyone stopped, you told me, what the **** is going on." Rosen gestured to stop the crowd, his body swooping down from the air, and the cold eyes swept to several people. "He''s gone, the body that was still solid before, slowly dissipated, and we watched him become nothing." "Hey, you are lying, he is your person, how could you suddenly disappear, and turned into nothingness, he is not a ghost." Seeing Rosen''s solemn appearance, Pu Meng also signaled everyone to stop the war. "We didn''t know him at all before." Several people are very wronged, and now they are even more eloquent. "I don''t know if I still call him a little brother, but also protect him from leaving. You deceive the ghost." "Pu Meng adults, we really don''t know him, we are all fooled, that kid, not only snatched the big Luo Yinjing, but also cheated all the stones in the veins." Several people''s voices, already with a cry. "What the **** is going on, why is it related to Yuanshi?" Rosen is about to get into a state of anger. "Say, tell me what is going on here, if you dare to say a lie, kill innocent." Pu Meng asked indifferently. Several nods nodded, and then said what happened. "Any of you are pig brains, just listen to him and say a few words, let him take away all the stones." Rosen growled, almost vomiting blood. All the wars and squadrons, all head down, dare not speak again. Rosens roaring lasted for a quarter of an hour before he slowly subsided. "You haven''t seen the kid before." Suppressed the anger in his heart, Rosen''s cold eyes looked around, his chest slowly rising and falling. "No." Everyone shook his head as he looked. "Damn, who is it, come to our sunset, fish and fish, if you find him, I will dismount him." Rosen snarled again, his voice screaming. "Rosson, this will not be your traitor, deliberately let us think that you have not got anything." Pu Meng looked at Rosen, will be suspicious. "When he got the big Luo Yinjing, who of you shot?" Rosen ignored Puleng and continued to ask. "No one has shot. When we saw him, he had already got the big Luo Yinjing. We mistakenly thought that he was our person and escorted him out." Someone said. "Impossible, he is only in the pre-empty period of the district, how could he have killed six vacant air, and it is still a late stage of the emptiness." Some people screamed at the barbaric village. "That kid, there is weirdness." At this moment, everyone is aware that it is wrong. "In a devastating attack, he was only slightly injured and very fast." "He was only in the veins, and he also ran deep. During this period, there were many royalties, all of which were killed by a single blow." Everyone raised doubts. At this time, someone whispered in Pu Mengs ear. "Is it him." Pu Meng looked a change, remembered the scene that he saw when he came, the more than a dozen emptiness in the wild cattle village, all were smashed, and they were all killed. "Don''t anyone ask him, what is the name." Rosen''s gaze swept around. "He said he was called Dade." A weak voice sounded. "Dade." Everyone is a glimpse, a strange name. "Does it be him, Da De San." Suddenly a scream sounded. "Da De scattered people, the strength of the early stage of the air, but claimed to be invincible in the air, before this, has already caused many forces to suffer big losses." For the Da De San people, everyone has heard of it, and it has only recently appeared, but it is said to be invincible in the air. "Young, wearing a robe, full of golden light, with a fast pace, just the strength of the early stage, but can annihilate the late stage of the air, the **** thing, not who else he is." On this day, Rosen snarled again and again. The setting sun, the barren village, the two hegemonic forces, actually played by the Daede people, not only the heavy losses of the masters, but even the resources are lost. As soon as this news came out, it caused a lot of power. And the reputation of Da De San people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also more loud. As the two hegemonic forces, eating such a big loss, naturally can not be so calculated, so, a high price rewards issued, to find out the traces of the Da De scattered people. "Da De San people, we are quite different from you." "We are in the mountains, and you are not dead." The two major forces finally ended the war and suffered heavy losses, but they did not get anything. The hatred of the Da De people in the heart was even more intense. After the purple scorpion left, it changed the original appearance. Obviously, the Daedian people have attracted enough hatred and should not show up again. The next way, he did not delay, and went straight. Half a month later, he finally followed the map and went to the square that the monk said. This is a market created by a large force, and it is also a trading market. From a long time, Ziyan saw a monk coming in and out. Chapter 433: Local tycoon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Located in an open space, the city covers a large area and is surrounded by mountains. This is a relatively large square market, there are many monks entering and leaving, but most of them are in groups of three or five, and there are very few people who are unique in their own way. Zi Yan appeared alone and attracted a lot of attention, but it was just a glimpse of it, and some were surprised. There are also some small forces in the vicinity, close to the city, and occasionally some come alone, everyone will not be surprised. No one knows that this is a person who has been killed alone from the peripheral area for several months. Along the way, Zi Yan has experienced countless battles of magnitude and size. He knows the dangers in this road. The ordinary Yukong, who wants to arrive alone, is almost a dream. Outside the city, there were strong men in the air, and after paying a hundred yuan stone, Ziyan entered smoothly. "Selling buns, big, fragrant and cheap buns, as long as five hundred yuan stone." "A big and sweet candy cane gourd, super cheap, a string of eight hundred yuan stone." "Grilled wings, selling grilled wings, tender outside, not good, don''t want money." As soon as the purple scorpion came in, he heard a sound of screaming, and suddenly he felt like he came to the city. Although it is a square city, it is no different from the city. The inn restaurant has various places. . The only thing that is different from the city is that there are no mortals here, and each is a monk. Even those traders are also a strongman. In the city of Fangzhou, it is forbidden to fight, which is a rare piece of pure land in the chaotic land. In addition to strong force, it is necessary to maintain a large amount of Yuanshi. The price here is high, even if it is a rock candy gourd, it must be hundreds of yuan stone, a string of grilled wings is worth a thousand yuan stone, it is said to be a kind of wing of a demon bird, the taste is very delicious. The only thing that can be said to be cheap is probably the one hundred yuan stone that was paid when entering the city. From the periphery to here, Ziyan has been on the line for several months. There are countless battles along the way, and my heart is exhausted. At this moment, I have arrived here. There is no fight, no killing, and I feel very relaxed. So he allowed himself to indulge himself for a day, with the konjac eating the sea to drink, so unscrupulously eating and drinking, Yuan Shi as the water rushing out, causing many people in the city. One person, one glimpse, has been eating until the sky is near, can not support anything alone, this is only into a high-end inn, the hotel accommodation, a lot of monks at the moment dining, the strength is almost the late stage of the Royal. The owner of the inn is a fat man with small eyes and a scent of businessmen. "Little friends are eating or staying." The innkeeper smiled at the businessman. "Accommodation, how many yuan stone to live a day." Zi Yan asked. After the fat man told the price of Zi Yan, Rao was robbed of a lot of wealth all the way, rich and rich, comparable to the local tyrant, but also stayed for a while. Ordinary room, 5,000 yuan a night stone, medium room, 10,000 a day, in addition to the superior room, 23,000 a day, of which 50,000 in a deluxe room. "This is simply stealing money." Zi Yan couldn''t help but scream, knowing that on this road, he has smashed a lot of royal air. Among them, there are not many 50,000 yuan stone in the spiritual ring. Here, to live a day, it is 50,000 yuan stone. Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, the fat man smiled and only had a seam in his eyes, flashing a touch of ignorance that was not easy to detect. "I was despised." Zi Yan was anxious, biting his teeth, and his heart sighed. "Okay, then I will live 50,000." Since it is said that indulgence, then one to the end. "What, 50,000." The fat boss was so surprised that the smile on his face had a convergence. "Yes, it''s 50,000." Seeing the fat man''s appearance, Zi Yan''s heart is inevitably comfortable. "This is really sorry, this room has been booked in advance." The fat boss''s expression is extremely embarrassing. "What, scheduled, have you said that there is something before, is it because I can''t afford Yuanshi, deliberately said this." The purple frown was wrinkled, very dissatisfied, and the voice improved a lot. "This is a sorry, did not explain in advance, but also hope that Xiaoyou forgive me, before the little old man forgot, was reminded by a small friend, only to think about it, this room was booked ten days ago, but people have been If I didnt arrive, I paid a million yuan stone and set aside for 20 days. Now the time is not enough, and the difference is ten days." The purple cicada was shocked. This is really a local tyrant. It was booked ten days ago, and it has not arrived yet. That is to say, the other party has wasted 500,000 yuan of stone. "Small friends are really sorry, the old man is old, the memory is not very good, although there is no 50,000 luxury room, but there are still 30,000, this is also very good, the aura in the room is the outside world Times, and all kinds of facilities are complete." Fat boss explained. "Since there are no 50,000, then give me five thousand." Zi Yan looked disappointed. "Ah." The smile on the fat face, once again solidified, 50,000 to 5,000, this contrast is too big. "If you want to live, you can live the best. If you don''t have it, you can choose the worst one." Zi Yan looked up and spoke openly. After that, he ignored the fat man''s expression of coagulation and stunned, and gave him 50,000 yuan to live for ten days. Yuan Shi has been placed in front of him, and the fat man has nothing to say, only to call a service person, with a purple scorpion to go to the place to stay. "This little guy is deliberately mad at my old man." Looking at the back of the purple scorpion disappeared, the fat man shook his head and gently licked his lower back. "The young master is not saying that these days have come, why havent appeared yet, all stand For a few days, if I dont come again, my old bones will soon be unbearable." After Ziyan left, many people in the hall talked about it. "What is the origin of this kid? In the early days of the district, I had to live in a room of 50,000." "I think it is deliberate to say this, filling the tail of the wolf, and finally not living in five thousand." "Whether it is intentional or not, it is not unusual for a district to have a room of 5,000 in the early stage." After the departure of Zi Yan, there were many people talking about it. Those who could appear here were not leisurely generations. Almost all of them were in the late stage of the Yukong, but Rao was them, and they did not have the power to live in May. The more expensive the room, the more aura of heaven and earth, among which 50,000, more than ten times the outside world. Even in the ordinary room of 5,000, the heaven and earth aura is extremely rich, the room is large, value for money, but the purple scorpion did not practice that night, but a comfortable sleep. The next day, early in the morning. After eating the prepared snacks, Zi Yan left the inn. Today he wants to make a turn around the city to find what he needs. Ziyan heard that there is a private trading place on the south side of Fangshi City. If you pay enough Yuanshi, you can go in. After paying the entrance fee of one hundred yuan stone, Zi Yan strode in, and then he saw the exquisite items, which exudes brilliant light, heart-rending, rich aura, flooding the trading floor. There are so many wonderful things here, and there are also elixir and various refining materials. There are so many different things. At this moment, there are quite a few monks who pick and choose here and then bargain, like mortals. The vegetable market is generally very lively. However, Ziyans eyes were swept away, and his face was inevitably somewhat disappointing. There were a lot of materials in the refining equipment here, but they were all made by the Yukong refining spirits, and they had little effect on him. Some of the elixir are even more expensive, even if the purple scorpion is comparable to the existence of the local tyrant, it can''t be accepted, and the strange things that the introductory person said before, with the powerful spirit of the sable, swept away, the nose was almost discouraged. They are all fakes. After scanning a circle and not finding something suitable for him, Zi Yan turned away. "It seems that only to find those big trading venues." Before coming, I heard the introducer flickering, Zi Zi was full of expectations, thinking that I could find something good and good, but I know, there is no favorite in the circle, and most of them are fakes. "Hey, you came out so soon." As soon as the purple scorpion appeared, there was a thin and thin emptiness to greet the purple sable. "You liar, what is strange, all inside is bad, and I am a hundred yuan stone." Seeing each other, purple eyes, before he introduced himself to go. "Impossible, you are just in the early stage of the emptiness. There is no such thing as you can use it. Is your vision too high?" The introducer is an imperial air period, looking at the purple incredulously. "No more nonsense, this place has nothing I want, and then introduce me to a big trading venue." Zi Yan did not feel good. "Then go to Wanbaoxuan, claiming that there is Wanbao, just in the center of the square, the tallest and largest building, just the things inside, relatively more expensive." Yu air period opening. In the center of the square, there is a huge trading place, known as Wanbaoxuan, which is said to have been created by the owner of the square. Although he dare not say that there is Wanbao, but things are relatively complete, occasionally auctions will be held, and there have been Dan soldiers. After listening to the other party''s remarks, Zi Yan directly gave the other party a hundred yuan stone and went straight to the trading place of the center. "Hey, look at you so generously, and tell you a message for free." The royal air period called the purple sable. "Someone stared at your fat sheep, be careful." Zi Yan turned to ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly smiled and said: "You are not eyeing me too." The royal air period was slightly stunned, and the purple scorpion had left, but the words echoed in his ear. "I like the name of fat sheep. I like people to call me local tyrants." "Local tyrants." "Hey, that doesn''t count, I will send you one free. In a few days, there will be a fairy to come to our city. It is said that if the beauty is a fairy, it is a real fairy. You don''t have to leave, miss a fairy. Peerless face." Yu air period shouted at the back of the purple sable disappeared. Wan Bao Xuan, the largest trading place in this city. As soon as I arrived here, Zi Yan was seeing a lot of Yu Kong late, coming in and out, his face was full of joy, obviously it was a harvest. It is a big trading place. The things here have been clearly classified. The medicines, weapons, medicinal herbs, refining materials, etc. are all neatly arranged. Each front has a label, clearly marked. Chapter 434: Zhongpin Yuan Lidan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion came forward, slowly looking at it, looking at the labels one by one, and sometimes the eyes flashed amazed. "There is still a defensive spirit, it is a trench, but unfortunately it is useless to me, and the asking price is too expensive, even if you want a million yuan stone, why not grab it." "There is still a million years of elixir, but this price determines that this is not the wrong medicine to sell for 100,000 years." "There is still this piece of refiner material, is it not wrong to be a big silver crystal?" Passing through a commodity, seeing the price of those marked, Ziyan couldn''t help but **** in the air. The things here are not expensive, but expensive. Even if he is a local tyrant, he may not all accept it. . Looking around, there are indeed a lot of things here, but there are very few who can buy them. "This is Yuan Lidan, even one stone of one million yuan, to determine if this is Yuanli Dan." Seeing the price of Yuan Lidan, the purple scorpion can not help but twitch, for the price here, there is A clear understanding. District Yuanli Dan, in the barbaric land, is only a dozen yuan stone, but placed here, but it costs 10,000 yuan, the price difference between heaven and earth. "This is the middle product Yuan Lidan, the non-common Yuan Li Dan can compare." The service staff introduced, after that, poured out one from the porcelain bottle, wrapped in energy, placed in front of the purple enamel, let it view. This is a greenish medicinal herb. Even if it is wrapped in energy, the sable can sense the richness of the essence, far from the ordinary Yuanli Dan. "Many royalties use this to cultivate and do more with less." The sable of the purple scorpion dissipated and perceive everything. He nodded his head and his eyes were full of surprises. This is indeed not the previous Yuan Lidan, which is many times higher than the ordinary one. It can be said that it is worth the money. "The township, even the Chinese goods Yuan Lidan have not seen, you have gone to the dog, and actually came to the city." At this time, a disdainful voice sounded. From the outside of the door, I walked into the four royal airs. Each of them was tall and tall, and the body was burly. The whole body was full of suffocating suffocation, and the eyes looked at the purple eyes, full of disdain. Ziyan took back the spiritual thoughts that he had entered into Yuanli Dan, and turned his head to look at the four people. It can be seen from the strong suffocation of the four people that these four have killed many people and are very difficult to provoke. "Kid, look at what, this kind of high-end goods, see it for the first time, haha, one million stone, this is a real luxury, you can only see the eye addiction in the early stage. "One of them laughed loudly, and the door was very loud. After that, the four people went to the counter and shouted loudly, "No, this luxury item gives us four bottles." A bottle of ten, four bottles is forty, asking for 400,000 yuan stone, and not discounted, took away 400,000 yuan stone, the service staff took out four bottles of remedy. Four people each had a bottle, and after taking away Yuan Lidan, they also looked at Zi Yan with disdain. "Cow, you are just coming, here is Wan Bao Xuan, your eyes are wide, and see who is here, can you come in at any time in the pre-empty area?" "Lian Yuan Li Dan has never seen it. Is there something you can buy here?" "The price of just the same thing here can scare you, or leave quickly." Several people saw that the purple scorpion did not go, and when they were ready to leave, they were ridiculous. I don''t want to pay attention to a few people. I don''t think they are endless. It''s hard to listen to the mean words, so that the purple brow''s brow can''t help but wrinkle, and the face appears a cold. "How, boy, dare to frown in front of us, don''t you want to live?" "Believe it or not, we can kill your life now." The four people are tall and tall, all of them are staring at the big eyes, and the fierceness of the whole body is surging. They would have left with Yuanshi, and they couldnt think of an area in the area, and dared to give them a face. "This is the four-hole master of Longtan Cave. It is very strong. It is said that the four are brothers and know a kind of combination. There are few opponents in the air." "It turned out to be them. These four people are so fierce, and there are many strong men. This kid is provoked, it is finished." "Longtan Cave claims that there are thousands of royal airs, and the four people join hands, and it is the leader among all the cave masters. This kid will definitely die if he walks out of the city." Around the four people recognized four people, their faces were changed, and they talked softly. The four caves heard the news, and the face was even more proud of rising, and turned to the arrogant look down on the purple. "Is the main dragon in the Longtan four-hole, is it too expensive?" The purple scorpion swept to four people, and his face became very gloomy. "Yes, kid, offended us, is your death, now we are in a good mood, squatting and admitting, maybe we can forgive you." "I just killed a fat sheep and got 400,000 yuan stone. We are in a good mood. We have hundreds of heads and we call us hundreds of grandfathers. We will forgive your ignorance." The four people looked at the purple eyes and they were all laughing. "The area of ??400,000 yuan stone, let your four silly big ones feel very good." Zixiao smiled disdainfully, cold and cold: "You are really embarrassed." "Kid, you are looking for death." "You haven''t even seen a kid who hasn''t even seen him, is it too long to live with us?" In the eyes of several people, the murderous machine flashed, but it did not work. The city has regulations that cannot be implemented. Even the Danyuan blame is not afraid to violate it, let alone them. At this moment, even though they were angry, they had to unload the purple scorpion, and they did not dare to shoot at will. Only one forced to suppress the anger. One of them sneered: "I dont mean you, you are a pre-empty period, a poor ghost. I know how much wealth is the 400,000 yuan stone." "Speaking out is scaring you, and Yuan Lidan is not a luxury item in your area. You can go to other small places and scouring some garbage." In the face of ridicule, Zi Yan just smiled and said: "I am indeed a poor man. I don''t know how much wealth is 400,000 yuan." "Haha, finally admitted, poor ghosts, hurry up, here is not what you can come." Several people sneered. The purple scorpion dismissed the four people and turned to the service staff. He said: "This Yuan Lidan I looked good, give me a hundred bottles." "What." Hearing the number that Zi Yan said, the service staff was shocked and looked at the purple incredulously. "Come a hundred bottles of Yuanli, how come you don''t have it here." "One hundred bottles, one bottle of ten, that is one thousand, and ten thousand yuan of stone." The service staff looked embarrassed. In his opinion, the other party was completely angry with the four people, only to say so. a number. At the same time, after listening to the monks around, one by one shook his head, apparently thinking that Ziyan was angry. Opening a hundred bottles of Yuanli, up to 10 million yuan stone, this is a number that the royal sky must look up later, not to mention the pre-empty period. "Cow, you are stupid, and you still have a hundred bottles of Yuanli. Do you know what you are talking about? Ten thousand yuan of stone, it is not enough to sell you." When the four people heard the words of the purple, they laughed again and again, and the disdain in their eyes was thicker. "Why, you are not moving, is there not a hundred bottles of Lidan in your store?" Ziyan ignored the four people, but looked at the service staff. "There is, there is," the service staff hesitated. And next to it, many people are dissatisfied with the expression, thinking that Zi Zi is really a contrived, so anger is simply playing face. People don''t give it to you, it is to keep your face. "Kid, if you can get a million yuan stone, our four brothers, you can buy this Wanbaoxuan." "I really say a lot, I dare to say that a hundred bottles of Yuanli, that is ten." A few people are still laughing, but soon, this laughter is like being stuck in the neck by life, and it stops. "Do you see enough?" I saw a big wave of purple scorpion, a large piece of golden light flashing, a large number of Yuanshi appeared, there are tens of thousands, bright and swaying, very beautiful. A lot of Yuanshi appeared in front of him, the service staff was stunned, and subconsciously nodded, "Enough, enough." And around, a monk is even more dumbfounded, and really took out a million yuan stone, the other party is not mad at all, but really has this financial power. As for the four people, seeing this swaying Yuanshi is even more dazzling, which is simply a faceless speech. They also said that people are poor people, they buy Yuan Lidan, which is a luxury item. The other party can only look at it. Now it is good. When people take a shot, it is a million yuan stone, and the face is not red and not breathing. A young man in the early stage of the emptiness, a shot of 10 million Yuanshi, such a large handwriting, when shocked, the heart also has a change, the light of greed, also flashing in the eyes, but they are all very good pressing. The service staff quickly left, and after a while, he took a ring of spirits and handed it to the sable. Zi Yan Ling read it ~www.novelhall.com~ Among them is a hundred bottles of Zhongli Yuan Lidan, then he took out a bottle, poured out a thrown in his mouth, like chewing sugar beans, directly Eat it. "Sure enough, it is a luxury, the entrance is instant, the spirit is abundant, and my poor man has a long experience today." Around the crowd, everyone was completely dumbfounded, and even Yuan Lidan was eaten as a sugar bean. It is necessary to know that this thing is used for refining. If it is swallowed so freely, it will not be refining, then the power in it will be lost. The four people in the past are even more self-sufficient. I cant wait to find a place to sneak in. This is a real face. Four of them bought four bottles, and they showed a wide variety of things, and people bought one hundred bottles at a time, and some people said that if people could come up with 10 million yuan of stone, he would buy the whole whole word. Wan Bao Xuan. "The play is also finished, you four big fools still do not roll, do you want to watch the door here." Just as the faces of the four people are uncertain, the purple cold voice is ringing again. This time, the words are cold, it is already unwelcome. Since someone wants to see if he is rich, then let them see and see. Chapter 435: Fairy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the high-profile of last night, one came out of the inn early in the morning, someone stared at the purple sable, the hawker who sold the news before was one, and now the four-hole lord, also counted one, secretly, obviously there are others. Everyone regards him as a fat sheep. At this moment, the four cave masters appear to be bottoming out. Now, Zi Yans shot, throwing thousands of stones and eyelids without shackles, has also shocked many people. Around the eyes, everyone''s eyes flashed, and the heart has already regarded this unpredictable high-altitude pre-empty period as a fat sheep. The sable seems to have guessed, only to listen to his indifferent opening: "I don''t like the name of fat sheep, you can call me local tyrants." "Local tyrants." Everyone remembered this weird name, but the mind was thinking, whether you are a local tyrant or a fat sheep, as long as you walk out of this square, it is your death. "The play has already been finished, the purpose has been reached, are you still not rolling?" Zi Yan looked at the four people and asked again, the voice was cold. "Kid, you are looking for death." "Dare to talk to us like this, are you looking for death?" The four faces were blue and the eyes were flashing. "If you have the courage to do it, you can shoot quickly. I can hit you four with one hand. If you don''t have the courage, you can get out of the way and don''t let me see it." Zi Yan voice is indifferent, no more scruples. As long as it is not the Dan Yuan old blame staring at him, how much more dead in other royalties. "Kid, wait." The cold flashes in the eyes of the four people, and the look is constantly changing, but in the end, there is no shot, and the sly stunned purple eyes, leaving a **** and turning away. Don''t say that they are four people, that is, the people of the entire Black Dragon Pool are coming, and they dare not do it here. This square city, in addition to many guards of the late Yukong, also represents a super power in the depths of the chaos, that is true. A huge behemoth is far from a black dragon pool. However, in the hearts of the four people, Zi Yan is already a dead person, completely dead. So drinking and retreating four cave owners with great names, everyone has amazed faces. The purple eyes blinked toward the crowd, and the cold eyes swept over. There were at least three people in the area, and he followed him in the morning. Zi Yan did not leave, turned around in the hall and found that there was nothing available, it was on the second floor. There are also many goods on the second floor, which are exquisite, although they are all fine, but they are all used in the Imperial Air. They are of little use to the Purple. After that, it was the third floor, and the fourth floor went up to the top floor. On the top floor, there is nothing to sell, and some monks come up not to buy things, but to exchange Yuanshi. In the city, in addition to using Yuanshi to buy things, you can also use Yuanshi to exchange Yuanshi, which is one of the main purposes of Zifanglaifang. A piece of top grade stone for Chinese, can be exchanged for one hundred, and the exchange of the next product, it is 10,000, if you change into broken stone, of course, no one will change. However, there is almost no such exchange method. No one will be stupid without using the Yuanshi Stone, and will be replaced with the next product Yuanshi. On the contrary, there are many kinds of lower grade stones, which are exchanged for Chinese products or top grade stones. At the moment, in front of Zi Yan, it is a redemption map. Two hundred pieces of broken yuan stone are exchanged for one piece of goods, one hundred and eighty pieces are exchanged for one piece of Chinese products, one hundred and fifty pieces of middle products are exchanged for one piece of top grade. In other words, if Ziyu wants to exchange a piece of top grade stone, it needs to take 27,000 pieces of the next yuan stone to change, which is more than 17,000 pieces than the normal exchange, almost twice as much. Purple tongue, for the darkness of the city, once again through the number of accurate understanding, compared to the exchange, simply use the next product Yuanshi to buy, it is more cost-effective. "The old man, I ask, is there any Dan soldier sold here?" Next to the exchange chart, an old man is closing his eyes and keeping the gods, the old **** is there, is the exchanger of Yuanshi, obviously the identity is extraordinary, the entire Wanbaoxuan Zizhu has been transferred, and no Dan soldiers have been found. "Dan Bing." The old man raised his eyelids, swept the purple eyes, closed again, and slowly said: "Yes, one hundred million stones." "Really." The purple eyes lit up and the breathing became rushed. This time, the old man opened his eyes and took a serious look at Zi Yan. He said: "The auction after ten days starts at 100 million." After that, throw an invitation card to Zi Yan and close your eyes again. "Thank you for your predecessors." Zi Yan put away the invitation card, respectfully thank, although the heart was slightly disappointed, but at least there is direction. "In the early stage of the emptiness, there was Yuanshi to buy Dan Bing, what is the origin of this little guy." When the purple scorpion left, the old man opened his eyes. Walking down the stairs, Zi Yan sensed a pair of bad eyes. When he walked out of Wanbaoxuan, the outside world had many more monks. As soon as he appeared, he had a pair of eyes looking at him. "This is the fat sheep." "Yes, but he said that he does not like the name of fat sheep, let us call him a local tyrant." "Local tyrants, what is this strange name." There was a loud voice around the discussion, and everyone did not avoid it. Just discuss it next to Zi Yan. The purple brow wrinkled and walked toward the distance. "Kid, you are a fat sheep, and you can surrender the Yuanshi quickly. This adult can spare you a life, or else the giant hammer of this adult will smash your head." Suddenly, a big man came out of the crowd, his face was full of beards, his hands were licking two giant hammers, and he danced to the left and right. His face, fluttering, comparable to the eyes of the bronze bell, fiercely exposed, staring at the purple, full of irregular rhubarb teeth. "Idiot, roll." Looking at the giant hammer that danced in front of him, and the ugly look of the big man, the purple brow furrowed again and then screamed. The intention was to scare the big man of the purple, but it was given a word. "You are an idiot, is it still a blind man, can''t hear the little master let you roll?" Again, roar again, the voice is higher. This big man suddenly appeared a roadblock, apparently simply looking for a shackle, although many people recognized the big man, but still can not cover up, he was shackled. "Idiot, silly fork" After that, just under the stunned eyes of the people, the six Buddhas who were shackled by the Dahan were ascended to heaven, the seven scorpions were smoked, the Eight Diagrams and the Nine, the ten silly and ten scorpions, and the dogs were bloody. "Oh my God, is this really the black tiger peak of Wu Liufeng? Its even a **** dog." "They are all smoked, or black smoke." "What is the origin of this kid? First, the four heads of Black Dragon Pool were retired. Now even the black tiger peak of Wu Liufeng has been ruined." At this moment, everyone looked silly. The black tiger peak owner, has been smoking seven cigarettes, can not wait to swallow the other side, but has been forbearing, even if the roots of the roots are emerging, the eyes are red, no shots. Look at the purple sable, turn it over, and even take out a water bag, drink it in a big mouth, everyone is fainting, is this okay? "You #%" After drinking the water, the purple scorpion continues to roar, and the high-sounding door and the swearing words without repetition are also people staying and staying. "Ah" In the end, the Black Tiger Peak owner couldn''t help himself, screamed loudly, and his voice shook, and then he ran with black smoke and ran outside the city. "Kid, you wait." The figure has disappeared, there is a black smoke rolling in the distance, the voice of the black tiger peak is coming, and the other party is actually taken away by the hard life. "Is there anyone looking for it?" Zi Yan sipped his mouth, regardless of the water stains on his body, sweeping his eyes with extremely provocative eyes. Everyone avoided the eyes of Zi Yan, and even the black tiger peak was smashed by the seven scorpions, who dared to find nothing. In the city where the military could not be used, all the provocative acts of the people were self-deprecating. Everyone didn''t want to follow the footsteps of the black tiger. They all retired. The purple scorpion was like a general who had returned, and strode forward. At this moment, a loud exclamation sounded. "Look, its a fairy." "The fairy is finally here." "God, I actually saw the fairy." After the exclamation, everyone rushed to the front, and at this moment, no one would pay attention to the purple, everyone went to see the fairy. The sable is also a subconscious rise. I saw a shadow of the shadows, appeared in the sky, the whole body emits the soft light of the moonlight, and mysterious. "Its a fairy." "Fairy years ago, the fairy came to our city. After two years, I thought that the fairy would appear again." This is a white woman, dressed in a sly, like a fairy, flying from the sky, causing a riot. Between the body and the moon, there is a faint glimpse of the peerless beauty, the face is as jade, the white is tender and delicate, it can be said that the blow can be broken. The monks below, exclaimed, one by one seems to be crazy. "It''s her." But Zi Yan is frowning, because he recognizes the crazy moon fairy, which is indeed a peerless beauty, and has not seen more than two years, the other party is more beautiful than before. Its just that Zi Yan doesnt understand why there are so many monks, so obsessed with her, we must know that for many monks, being a strong person is the pursuit of a lifetime. As for beauty, it is not the whole of a monk. At this moment, all the air is so obsessed with this fairy, obviously some unexpected. The moon fairy is not a person, but her appearance has overshadowed everyone''s light, so that everyone else has become a foil. Even if one of the young and handsome of the gods like jade is also a foil, everyone has only a fairy in the eyes. A group of people fell from the sky to the city, and did not receive any blockade ~www.novelhall.com~, regardless of a cheer, went to the most luxurious inn in the city. After that, many people chased them up and wanted a glimpse of the fairy. The sable is shaking his head and heading in the opposite direction. "The moon fairy really came, and it appeared again after two years. Is she coming to visit her own market?" "There is something good to patrol, it must be to play." As Ziyan wandered around the city, he heard a news that shocked him. This square city is the moon fairy, and her identity is the depth of the chaos, a super-powerful disciple. "How could this be." Zi Yan frowned again. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Going out at six in the morning, coming back at seven in the evening, playing the remaining half chapters in two hours, and making a chapter pass up,. Chapter 436: Local fertile sheep Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the arrival of the moon fairy, all the monks in the city are talking about the things about the moon fairy, and each person''s face is full of fanaticism. "If the fairy can take me back, even if it is a guard." "Hey, just like you, you want to be a guard. You don''t even have the right person, and I would rather give the fairy a slut." "To the fairy, the person you want, the beauty of the fairy, the next person of the fairy, which is not a senior of qualifications, you still forget it." Hearing a loud voice, Zi Yan finally relieved the fanatic expression of the emptiness. In the final analysis, it is still a resource. With the moon fairy, it is equivalent to following the super powers. They will have unlimited resources in the future, and they will naturally be able to fly. "You can''t make a mistake. How can the moon fairy be a super power?" The moon fairy in memory is very different from the present, and Ziyan asks. "It is impossible to make a mistake. Two years ago, the superpower came in person and took the moon fairy. I saw it with my own eyes." "Yes, I also saw it, but it is a real super power, and there are many strong people." A monk, who vowed to say, everyone said that he saw it with his own eyes. Two years ago, the moon fairy with two genius guards, appeared in the square market, the peerless posture, suddenly shocked as a heaven, causing vibration. At that time, the fairy was injured, and the two genius guards were also very heavy. This was mistaken for the experience. The last three injuries were too heavy. In desperation, only the early end of the experience and the exposure of the identity, after the super power came, with the moon fairy and two injured guards left. "You don''t know, it caused a lot of sensation at that time, and the big forces brought about a dozen strong people, each of them is Dan Yuanjing." "No, its more than twenty. I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, the atmosphere they exhaled made many people shudder." Later, Zi Yan heard various versions, and even more ridiculous is that some people said that they saw more than one hundred old monsters. But no matter which version, it is indispensable to envy the two guards. Obviously, the other party accidentally left the dog and the owner, and then flew from the sky. "Two genius guards, how many geniuses, are they very strong?" asked the monk curious. "Of course it is strong, and it is terrible. At that time, the two had only the strength of the early stage of the air, but they were able to remain undefeated in the late stage of the battle, and the battle was powerful." "Yes, the two have a genius-like strength and can fight in a leap-level battle. At that time, outside the city, there was a big battle. Two guards, each with their own strengths, one is good at assassination, one is good at the law. The Tao has destroyed a lot of royal air." After hearing such a discourse, Zi Yans face changed instantly. After that, he eagerly asked: Then you know that you dont know, what are the names of these two people? "I seem to remember this before, but after a long time, I can''t remember it." One of them. "Think carefully, maybe you can think of it." Zi Yan took out a hundred yuan stone, which is the recognized news price in the city. "I think about this." The other side saw Yuanshi, apparently stunned. The purple scorpion waved a hand, and a bright slanting Yuanshi appeared. There was a thousand, saying: "If you look at them, maybe you can feel better, you can think of it." Seeing the Yuanshi in front of the eyes, the other side''s eyes flashed, shocked the big hand of the purple, carefully looked at the purple eyes, hesitantly said: "You are the local fat sheep." The local fat sheep is the latest name of the purple sable. It is only seen in one day, and it is heard in the city. There is a thing about the local fat sheep in the early stage of the emptiness. The earthquake retreated from the four main caves of Heilongtan. He ran Wu Liufeng''s black tiger peak, and at the same time, he was a real fat sheep, but he liked others to call him a local tyrant. So there is a local fat sheep. "What, you are the local fat sheep." Others were also surprised, staring at the purple. "The local tyrants fat sheep." Purple smashed and smiled. "This is a strange name, but I like it." "God, you are really the local fat sheep." I heard the purple confession, everyone was shocked. They can''t show the appearance of this beautiful, gentle young man, and the local fat man who forced the retreat from many fierce names. "Local fat sheep, let''s be friends." Others quickly reacted. Zi Yan smiled, and then the local tyrants fat sheep once, please a few people on the roadside stalls, ate a lot of grilled wings, barbecue, until the mouth is full of oil, even to play full. "The local tyrants and fat sheep, I will tell you this secret exclusively when you are so generous. This is the secret that I have buried for two years. I have never said it before." "When the moon fairy came to the city, I was the first to see her. I was shocked at the time. It was so beautiful, and" Zi Yan interrupted the other party and smiled: "You can say the latter." "At the time, I heard that the fairy called the names of the other two guards. I remembered it very clearly. The memory is still fresh, but because I was too excited, I remembered it and then I forgot it. Now the memory is blurred." "You can think about it." The other party played a full, full mouth is satisfied with the barbecue flavor, said: "I was thinking when I was eating, I came up with some clues, there are signs of vagueness, like a pen, what is it called, I dont know what it is. Peng Peng, or Peng Peng, or what day is coming." "Lv Peng, Zhang Haotian." "Yes, that''s the name, how do you know." The other side stunned, apparently surprised, and a few others, others are also surprised to see the purple. There was speculation before Zi Yan, and now it is even more certain, he asked: "You said they were injured at the time." "Yes, the injury is very heavy, and it is almost dying. Otherwise, the fairy will not end the experience in advance." Zi Yan nodded, after a moment of indulgence, said: "Today''s things, I would like to thank a few who told us that we will have a period." After that, Zi Yan left a stone for a few people and turned and left. Obviously, if you want to know more about the two people, you can only ask for the fairy. "Local fat sheep, where are you going." Several people asked. "Go to the moon fairy." Zi Yan answered. "What, you go to the moon fairy, do you want to be her guard." "No, I want to talk about her life ideals, enjoy the moon and enjoy the flowers, and spend a good time together." The purple people have left, only the voice is echoing. "what." When I heard the purple scorpion, everyone bowed and then looked at each other. One of them whispered: "He was suddenly konjac, or was he stimulated, and he even said such a big rebellion." "I think the local fertile sheep should be stimulated, and then the konjac." "Is the two guards the root of his konjac stimulation, are they friends of the local tyrants?" "He can call out their names at once, they must be friends, the local tyrants and fat sheep are leaving in a hurry, to find the moon fairy, must be through the name of a friend, but also to seek a **** position." "Yes, yes, it must be like this. Isn''t it Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian? We remembered it, and we are friends. We also go to the fairy to be a guard." Others nodded in agreement. "Are you an idiot? Didn''t you listen to the local fat sheep? He went to the fairy to see the flowers and enjoy the moon. It was a good time to find death. It was also a guard, and a guard of the fart." "It is indeed looking for death, then let''s see if the local fat sheep brother will die, I always feel that he is not ordinary." As night falls, the sky is getting darker. When Zizhu returned to the inn, it was already crowded with people, and they were all around the counter, holding a pack of Yuanshi in their hands. Next to the counter, the fat boss had a cold sweat, explaining it over and over again, saying that the room was gone, but no one wanted to listen, and some people even started to increase the price. Then all kinds of price hikes, bickering sounds into a piece, chaos, until the moon fairy appeared, everyone was quiet. At this moment, with the moon fairy, there is only one handsome and handsome young man, and everyone else has disappeared. The young mans mouth is smiling, wearing a spotless white dress, elegant and elegant, walking side by side with the moon fairy, the two look a little Not worthy. The two came side by side, the crowd separated independently, and the two went to the counter. "Young Master." The fat boss took a ritual to the youth, which made many people change color. Obviously this is another lineage of power and identity. "The two deluxe rooms have already been left." The young and elegant smiled and gently opened, but the purple eyes clearly saw from the other''s eyes, a proud, this proud, before he was in the eyes of many enchanting I have seen it. "This" fat boss hesitated. "what happened." "Young master, there is only one room left in the deluxe room, and the other is occupied by a few special guests." The fat boss said that he bite the special two words very heavy. "Oh, that''s okay, let the moon fairy live in the deluxe room, I will live in a normal room." The young man smiled and didn''t care. "How can this be done? The wind should be less than the luxury room." The fairy opened his mouth and the voice was clear and pleasant. "This, I am really sorry, there is only one deluxe room left, and the ordinary room is gone." The fat boss is already full of cold sweat. "How come it, even the ordinary room is gone." The youth frowned. "Its gone yesterday, and these people are waiting, even adding 30,000 to the ordinary room." The brows of the youth are wrinkled, and the face has an unpleasant color. For someone who stays in their own inn, there is no room and they will not be happy, and in front of a fairy, this kind of face-sweeping thing is even more accurate. The fat man has already seen sweat on his forehead, and his eyes are looking at the moon fairy. He said: "In fact, there are a lot of luxury rooms, and there are several rooms in it. If you live alone," "Budget, you are insulting the moon fairy." Still waiting for the other party to finish, the young man interrupted him and said: "What is the identity of the moon fairy, you are here to talk nonsense, the fairy lives alone in the deluxe room, I Go out and find a place to live." "But the young master ~www.novelhall.com~ outside the inn, but also because of the arrival of the fairy, has already been overcrowded, you have no place to live." Fat boss is not, and turned to look at the moon fairy, said: "moon fairy, There used to be two deluxe rooms, just the guest." The fat boss is embarrassed. "We really have no choice. We also hope that the fairy will forgive me, but there are many separate rooms in our deluxe room, enough." "Enough, you old slave, doing things badly, still dare to ask the fairy." The youth was furious. Next to it, everyone looked at the scene quietly. The identity of both sides is very special. They can''t afford it. It is only for a guard or a person''s place. So even if you feel any clues, you are silent. Only the purple eyes are cold-eyed, especially when they see the princes who see the old slaves in the face of the moon, they have to promise, and even more sneer. At this moment, he was more curious about the identity of the moon fairy, so he said: "Since there is only one, then the young master will live by himself. As for the moon fairy, if you don''t mind, you can go to live in the ordinary room and spend a good time together. Chapter 437: Sharing good Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as the purple sable opened, the surrounding was silent, some were terrible, and even the breathing stopped. Everyone turned their heads and looked for the source of the vocalization. Later, they saw the purple scorpion standing behind the crowd. After a brief silence, it caused a small disturbance. "Damn, its just a pre-empty period, and its a fairy." "It is him, the local fat sheep." "The local fat sheep, really is him, the one who made the black tiger''s seven-year-old smoke today." "It is said that the local tyrants are daring and daring, and today, when they saw it, they were really daring, and they dared to let the fairy live in the ordinary room, and let the fairy share his goodness with him." Everyone''s eyes flashed, and there were many arguments, all of them were shocked and looked at the purple eyes, but they all did not condemn the purple eyes, and they were able to cultivate into this realm. Naturally, they could not be fools. No one dares to grab the limelight of young people in front of the fairy, even if they ask the words of Zi Yan, they are afraid to preempt. "Oh my God, the local fat sheep really came to die." "He is konjac, and he dares to talk to the moon fairy, and he wants to share the good." "Fortunately, we are in a timely manner, look at the daring local fat sheep, it is life or death." When other people just walked into the inn, they heard the purple pipa talking, and all of them were also worried. "Who are you, dare to speak to the fairy like this." The young man turned his head to the purple, with a chill in his gaze. "Hey, listen, I call it" Zi Yan stands tall and puts on a shape that he thinks is the most handsome. But before he finished, some people were the first to open their mouths. "Adult, this person came here yesterday. He is very sullen and grumpy. Everyone calls him a fat sheep, but he likes the name of the local tyrant." "He called the local tyrants and fat sheep. Today he is throwing thousands of gold at Wanbaoxuan. He doesn''t repeat him." Zi Yan has not finished a sentence, and almost all of his things have been rushed to say it. So that his most handsome shape, it is very embarrassing. "Giggle." This led to a fairy chuckle. The youths gloomy face was also more gloomy because of the smirk of the fairy. "Boy, what do you think of the fairy, who thinks that there are some Yuanshi, is it amazing?" In the eyes of the youth, the light is shining. "This is an insult to the fairy, this is the embarrassment of the fairy, it is really a big rebellion." "He is guilty of speculation, he wants to eat swan meat, but he also wants adults to shoot and drive away." "The local fat sheep is badly hearted, the heart is not correct, and the poison is abnormal. It is necessary to smash the fairy, and ask the adults to shoot and punish the evil of the world." "Please ask the adults to act on behalf of justice, punish the evils of the world, and make everyone a bright future." Everyone spoke up, righteous words, sincere voice, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of hatred and anger, and when looking at the youth, it was a fanaticism and worship. Behind the crowd, I saw the purple eyes of this scene, completely dumbfounded. God, the eloquence of this group of people is really great. I only said one sentence. Now I am positioned to be evil among adults, and the youth is representative of justice. Talent, this is really a **** talent. "This local fat sheep is really too bad. It is actually shot for us humans." "Yes, he is evil on earth, we want adults to punish evil." Even a few people who followed the purple scorpion, heard all kinds of voices, became angry and filled with anger, seeing the purple scorpion, it is like seeing the enemy of the alien. "Idiot, you, what is evil, you are following the konjac." Fortunately, there was a late stage of the Imperial Air. The barbecue that was eaten at the beginning was enough, and the mind was confused and not confused. "Good, good, good, this child is heart-testing, thinking and poisoning, I suspect it is alien, today will clean up the aliens." The youthful eyes flashed in the cold, but the heart was satisfied with the extreme, thinking is a bunch of talent. His whole body, the breath of the late Yukong, an invisible killing locks the purple, and said: "Say, you are not sent by aliens." Seeing this scene, Zi Yan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. "Hey, I said that you are doing this, is it interesting? I don''t just want to see your room and can''t live, invite the fairy to live with me, as for this, let me say Evil among adults has become alien in the blink of an eye." "Well, you are an alien, you dare to marry a fairy. You are looking for death." The youth is full of body, and the killing is imminent, and it is about to start. "Local fat sheep, you are looking for the rhythm of death." "Dare to marry the fairy, we attacked and attacked, eradicating evil on earth." "Yes, kill this alien." Others followed, and the sound of the rolling came very far. "Hey, I said that you are enough, the fairy has not opened, you have to speak first, you do not ask the advice of the fairy." Purple mouth. "Hey, let''s ask, fairy, you are looking for death." "Yes, the local fat sheep, today is your death." The people were furious with the youth, and the eyes were cold. "You don''t ask how to know, maybe the fairy is really willing to show flowers to me to enjoy the moon." The purple cicada spoke again, but soon his voice was drowned by a group of voices. The scene is chaotic, and all kinds of killings are surging, almost ready to go. At this time, the sound of the fairy sounded. "Do you really want to invite me to enjoy the flowers and enjoy the moon?" The fairy scented in the eyes, with a smile on his lips and looking at the purple eyes. As soon as the fairy opened, everyone was dumbfounded. What is the situation? The face of the young man is even more ugly, saying: "Fairy, you should not be deceived by this alien. He knows how to confuse people." "Yes, the fairy should be careful, the aliens are terrible, and they know all kinds of charms." Others are also open. The fairy smiled and said: "I have no skills, I know it myself." After that, I looked at Zi Yan again and said, "Do you really want to spend time with me?" This time, I changed to purple eyes and dumbfounded, and she clearly saw a smear from the eyes of the moon fairy. "Of course, I am willing to enjoy the moon with the fairy." Zixiao laughed. "That is a good time together." Fairy asked. "This" is a sly, some hesitate. "What is the situation, what is the situation." "Is it my dog''s eyes? What I heard, the fairy invited the local tyrants to fat sheep and shared good together, but he hesitated." "The illusion must be an illusion, and the local fat sheep used the sorcerer." When I heard the two people''s questions and answers, everyone was completely messed up. Everyone was shaking their heads. What''s more, they used their fists to slap their heads and made a loud noise. They wanted to wake up from the illusion. "Is this true? When did the local fat sheep become so attractive?" "The fairy invited him to spend a good time together, and this is still sinking. What is the situation?" A few people who followed the sable were also messy. Looking at the youth again is also an unclear situation. Rao is that he and the fairy have known each other for two years, and he does not know the fairy who is usually kind and speechless. Why is it uncharacteristic today? "Why, are you not willing?" The fairy sounded a little resentful, making everyone more messy and messy. "If this is a fairy, if you are willing to go, you will only be accompanied by your life." At this moment, everyone has a kind of seven-smoke smoke, the impulse to kill the purple. What to install, with the fairy to spend a good time, actually called to accompany his life, fucking, if you do not want to roll, change me. This is the voice of everyone''s heart, but no one dares to say it. On the counter, the fat boss was so anxious that he was sweating. This scene was obviously something other than the script, but in order to cope with the sudden change, they also had some plans before. "Too good, it is very good." The fat boss suddenly spoke, a look of surprise, no deliberate suppression of the voice, successfully attracted everyone''s attention. "I heard the arrival of the fairy, there is no place to live, a former guest, willing to let out the deluxe room, just let the service staff send a message, now others have gone." The fat boss is happy: "So, the fairy will live In the previous luxury room, as for this, we will quickly pick it up and let the young master come to live." "That''s okay." The young man nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of frustration, failed, and soon another cold flash of light, all this **** local fat sheep. The accommodations have been solved, there are luxury rooms, all are happy, everyone has to leave, but everything is not over. "This is your local fat sheep. It''s a strange name. Can I invite you to enjoy the flowers and enjoy the moon with me?" The fairy opened his mouth and took the initiative to let the people who were leaving, completely stunned. "What is this again?" The crowd is speechless, why is it? Looking at the local fat sheep, the look of hesitation, like a very embarrassing look, everyone can not wait to shoot him. Just when everyone was gnashing their teeth, and when they wanted to start, the other party finally said, "Since the fairy has been sincerely invited, it is better to be respectful than the next." Listening to this meaning, it is still quite unwilling, this makes people want to kill people. If it is not in the square market, they have already shot, and the love of the local fat sheep is smashed. "Moon Fairy." The face of the young iron blue almost became distorted. "Nothing, we just chat." Just chatting, it is necessary to go to the room to talk, and it is with a stranger. After that, everyone looked at it, and the local fat sheep and the fairy went to the deluxe room. The two walked together ~www.novelhall.com~ actually did not match. Everyone has dispersed, and today''s events are doomed to be a mystery. In the inn, the roar of the youth sounded from time to time, and I wished that the other would tear the other side. "Damn, for this day, how long I have planned, it is cheaper for you this kid." Young people want to vomit blood. But very quickly, a service person came. "Young master, the local tyrant sheep said that this evening, his ordinary room could not stop, and we want to return him five thousand yuan stone." "Oh." The youth finally did not hold back, spit out a blood, and fainted directly. In the deluxe room. "Purple, I didn''t expect to see you. I thought you were dead." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The previous chapter has been revised. Chapter 438: Old news Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The aura of the deluxe room is extremely rich and turned into a white mist. Under the light of the night pearl, it radiates brilliant brilliance. The furniture and accessories in the room are made of some unique materials, and they are carefully crafted, beautiful and comfortable. The special materials added in it can also make people feel calm and quickly enter the cultivation state. The moon fairy is the moon of the original Guangyue Pavilion. Zi Zi recognized the other party at a glance, but the moon is more beautiful than two years ago. "Purple, you are really fine." Seeing Zi Yan again, the month was very happy, and asked a lot of things at the beginning. "Although I didn''t die under the Dan soldiers, but it was only after two years of life, I got rid of the difficulties and got nothing." Zi Yan said the things of the year. "You are the person of Guangyue Pavilion, or the person of the chaotic land." The two chatted for a long time, and then Ziyan asked the doubts in his heart. "You guessed it." The big eyes looked at the purple eyes, and the moon smiled. "I believe that you are the month of Guangyue Pavilion, but you seem to have an unusual relationship with the big forces of the chaotic land." Zi Yan said truthfully. "The answer is correct." The month of the child blinked, very playful. "I was the person of Guangyue Pavilion. As for the relationship with the official, I couldn''t tell for a while, but it was very complicated." "When I came, Master gave me a token, saying that in a dangerous time, it can save my life, but I didn''t expect that when I came here, I was in danger and almost died, so I took out the token. But never imagined that this token was something of the Shangguan family, which caused a lot of sensation at the time." "I heard that there were two people who were with you at the time. Is it Zhang Yutian and Lu Peng, they are people." Zi Yan asked. The month of the resentful look of Zi Yan, said: "For a long time, this is probably your real purpose, you care about them two, today, because they, if they do not hear them with me Together, are you not planning to show up?" Zixiao smiled and made the best choice, silence. "I found them in the outer zone. At that time, the two men were chased and killed like me. Everyone was sick and came from the same place. So, they were short-lived, resisting the pursuit, and finally came to the square. In the city." "Short-term cooperation." Zi Yan looked at the moon in incomprehensible. "Yes, after I took out the token, the Shangguan family came and took us three, but they both left halfway and didn''t tell me where to go." "You should stop them." Purple Road. "I stopped, but also advised, but it didn''t work. They insisted on leaving. After that, I also asked people to find them. There was no clue, but I can be sure that they are in this area and should be far from the chaos. Not far away." The sable is for the sake of two people. At this moment, I heard that the two left, and the whereabouts are unknown. It is inevitable that they are disappointed. "I didn''t find them, but I accidentally got a clue from another group. Do you want to listen." The mysterious smile of the month, "The person who is important to you." "It''s important to me, who." The look of Zi Yan has changed. "The Wang family also has the Qin family." This time, not waiting for Ziyan to ask, the month is the opening: "They formed a small force in the depths of this area, but barely able to protect themselves." "I can barely protect myself, then they have no casualties." Zi Yan frowned and looked worried. "Hey, Zi Yan, I see what you really want to ask, is it your little lover, Wang Xianer has something wrong." The moon snorted and the voice improved a lot. "How about the fairy, there is no accident." Zi Yan does not deny, eager to ask. The moon squinted at Zi Yan, and this said: "Your little lover is fine, it is very good for the time being, no life is dangerous, but" As soon as the words turned, the moon looked at Zi Yan and said: "But you should not be too happy. Your little lover is fine, but his brother is dead." "Wang Hao, he is dead." Zi Yan, although he did not hand over Wang Hao, but he can also feel the extraordinary of Wang Hao, when he showed his unparalleled strength, Wang Hao did not fear himself, intends to follow himself Play against. "Not him, another brother, Wang Shi, who just came to the chaos, was killed by a knife." "How is this possible?" Zi Yan''s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable. Wang Shi''s strength is absolutely not weak. He is absolutely comparable to the enchanting, how can he be killed by a knife. "Is it a strange hand from Dan Yuan?" asked Zi Yan. "No, it''s a royal air, and it''s a pre-empty period." "This is impossible. In the early stage of the emptiness, who can strike Wang Shi." Zi Yan gave an exclamation, and his face was incredible. "This is a place of chaos, there are many powerful people, all kinds of enchantings are endless, nothing is impossible. Before you come here, who can imagine that the number of deaths in the battlefield here is one piece, and in us In the eyes of the big forces that can''t be seen in the world, here, even the unification is called barbarians." Yueer said softly. Zi Yan is no longer open, and the month is about the facts. Everything here is far beyond his previous imagination. But Wang Shi was killed by a man, which really made him unable to accept. "In addition to Wang Shi, there are still a few enchanting deaths, but they are all enchanting hostile forces with hatred." "The region we are in is called barbarians. No one cares about us. Most of the enchanting sorrows that have come out before are dead. It is not easy for Wang Hao and others to create a force." The two chatted for a long time this night, and the moon knows everything, tells everything she knows, and when she says it, she starts to say herself. Just mentioning myself, the expression of the moon, becomes unnatural. "My family, called Shangguan, is a super power in the chaotic land, but it is not the only one. In the depths of the chaos, that is, in the city of chaos, in addition to the Shangguan family, there are four other families. The forces are Zhou, Wei, Wu and Chen." These five major forces have almost monopolized the chaotic land. All the cities and towns, the resources in their hands, are inexhaustible, and the strong are like clouds. In addition to the five major forces, there are still some small forces, but these forces are only weaker than the five major forces, but they are much stronger than the seven major cities in the barbaric land. There are many small forces, but they are all attached to these big forces. "The young man who came with you, which big power he is." Zi Yan asked. "He is a Zheng family, just a small force, not a big force." "He is your pursuer." "It''s a rather scheming, why, you are jealous." Hearing this statement, the mood of the low moon was somewhat improved, and asked with a smile. "It seems that in the past two years, you have changed a lot. When you talk to people, you will be blushing." "That is, you don''t know what I have experienced. If you let you deal with you all day long, you will change for two years, but I have always felt good about this change, but I heard you say this, I Some regrets have changed." Looking at the purple eyes, the moon suddenly became affectionate and whispered: "I can change back to you, but you will like me as before." "Stop, completely stop, when a little girl in that year, became so poor." Zi Yan is speechless, so beautiful, he can not stand it, the strength is not enough. "Giggle." Yueer finally laughed. With the purple cicada, she felt very relaxed, and the two came from the same place, and they knew each other. It felt very intimate. If they didnt say it on weekdays, there would be no today. Be careful. "If I didn''t speak at the time, look at your appearance, I have to promise that Zheng Feng, do you really want to live with her." "How is it possible, isn''t there yours?" The moon looked at the purple eyes and the smile on his face made the purple scorpion bottomless. "I mean I don''t speak." "How can you not speak, two years, I have changed, but you have not changed, there are only some people in the eyes, but can not accommodate us." The month has become resentful. "What do you mean, you saw me before." Purple was surprised. "You are so different, others don''t want to pay attention to it." Yueer said: "Others are watching the fairy, they are all going to the fairy, everyone wants to attract the attention of the fairy, but you can do it, turn your head, or In the opposite direction, it is so special that people dont want to see it." Purple eyes are dumbfounded, the original problem is here. "You said, if you do this, is it also deliberately causing my concern." Purple cicada: "" The two talked about it for one night, in which the moon was smashed several times, so that the spirit of the purple scorpion was seriously disordered, and there was almost no control. The beast was sexually strong and came to a strong push. But every time I dialed the key moment, the moon would ask Zi Yan about Wang Xianer, or Lin Xues problem, and let the flame that rose in his heart be immediately extinguished by cold water. This extreme contrast makes the purple sputum vomit blood. When it was dawn, he was a wolverine, and the moon in the room giggled. After two years, the happiest night. Laughing and laughing, the moon shed tears. At the same time, her pleasant voice sounded. "One thing I want to ask you for help, I hope you can promise." The sable has long since left, and it seems that it has not been heard. On that night, the fairy prince invited the local tyrants to share the good things in the city, and it spread in the city. When the sky was bright, ~www.novelhall.com~ was spread all over the city, causing sorrow. It is an incredible thing that the fairy invites the local tyrants to share the good sheep. The sky was slightly bright, and there were a lot of monks gathered at the entrance of the inn. I wanted to see if the matter was true. I also had to look at it. In just two days, I was very famous in the city, and I got the favorite of the fairy. Fat sheep, what is sacred in the end. As the room receded, the sable had nowhere to go, only to panic out, but just opened the door of the inn, it was completely dumbfounded. I saw a lot of monks in the four weeks. At this moment, he was still sweating, his expression was stunned, and for a moment, many people thought about it. "Look, he is the local fat sheep. Last night, the fairy invited him to meet him." "The local tyrants are fat, but the length is not so good." Everyone started to talk and did not care, but at this time, Zi Yan actually saw an acquaintance in the square. The other side also found the purple sable, and came quickly. Chapter 439: Yuan fluid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Around the world, everyone is unscrupulous about the sables of the sables. Generally speaking, the words of the singularity appear frequently. A chill rose from the bottom of my heart, as if it was on the back, Zi Yan turned and saw a pair of cold eyes full of hostility. Zheng Feng appeared, coming with a chill. The surrounding arguments came to an abrupt end, and apparently they also learned the identity of the youth through certain channels. "I don''t know what relationship you have with the fairy, but I warn you, it is better to stay away from her, or else you will die without a place to die." Zheng Feng looked coldly at the purple, once again stressed: " Even in the city, no one can protect you." The icy chill is chilling and dares to kill people in the city. This is a detachment from the rules of the city. Everyone has speculation about Chen Fengs identity. Only the owner of the city can kill people at random without being bound. "Oh, then I will tell you, the woman I want from the local tyrants, others have not snatched." Zi Yan also responded coldly. "Hey." Everyone is ashamed, this is the rhythm of the war in Fangfang, and how the locals are fat, how to listen to it. The sky is just bright, the temperature is not high, at this moment, with the two people''s confrontation, the coldness in the air is even worse. "Pinch you, just like pinching an ant, you better think about it." Zheng Feng opened his mouth and there was already killing in his eyes. "Treading you to death, like stepping on a bed bug, you''d better try to measure it." Zi Yan responded, not to be outdone. "You are looking for death." Zheng Feng''s body, the sigh of breath, the crazy killing, people have a sense of suffocation. "You succeeded in angering me, and today you will die." Zheng Feng is drinking, he must start. "Enough." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, the moon fairy appeared, and the whole body radiated the light of the scorpion, like a painting person. The atmosphere of Zheng Fengs body is instantly converging, and his expression is very gloomy. "Zheng Feng, Zi Yan is my friend, you are best to respect him." In the voice of the moon fairy, brought a little cold. "Fairy, he is an alien, I am afraid that you will suffer." Zheng Fengdao. "Is it different?" The fairy chuckled and said: "We have known for several years. How can I not know that he is an alien?" "What." Zheng Fengyi. The surroundings are also awesome. "The fairy has long known each other." "They are friends, no wonder so." After all, it was relieved. The two of them talked about it all night, and nothing else happened. The reason why the fairy is uncharacteristically, is to invite each other, and it is only a friend. Zheng Fengs expression changed constantly. Later, he said: Its like this. The fairy has known him for a long time. It seems that when he was in the barbaric land, this local tyrants fat sheep brother must have been a barbaric. Barbarians represent the land of barbarians. A thousand years ago, the land of barbarism was the core of the entire southern region, and the Promise was the hegemon of the entire southern region. No one knows it. Ten thousand years ago, the Promise attacked the Temple of Thunder, and other forces seized the opportunity to rob, destroying a Promise, and the southern region has risen a lot of power. After 10,000 years, the place that once dominated the southern region and made people tremble has become a famous barbaric land. No one knows it, no one knows it, but its meaning is an uncivilized barbarism, which represents the humiliation of humiliation. . "Barbarians, the fairy has been to the barbarians before." "This local fat sheep is actually a barbaric. How is this possible? The land of barbarism is not called resource scarcity, and it is extremely poor." Everyone was shocked, especially the source of the purple scorpion, turned out to be a barbaric, came here, but became a local fat sheep. "Barbarians, the original local fat sheep is barbarians, and there are good plays." "Yes, he should be the loser of a barbaric, take all the Yuanshi in the house, come here as a fat sheep." "I can guarantee that as soon as I leave the city, this local tyrant will die." Looking at the purple eyes again, everyone laughed and laughed. Many people still doubted his identity. At this moment, they were pointed out by the moon fairy. Zheng Feng spoke out and everyone was relieved. A local tyrant is just a barbaric, and the person who must have noticed him will not be less. "Local tyrants, fat brother, oh no, now its time to call you a local tyrant, I dont think you are old with the fairy, but even then, you should pay attention to your identity, pay attention to the gap between yourself and the fairy, especially one will die. People, or less to bring anger to others." Zheng Feng smiled coldly and then turned and left. "It''s very arrogant, is this the sorrow of the chaos?" At this moment, the sky is already bright, and everyone is quickly dispersing, to pass this latest news. For a time, in addition to the purple cicada and the fairy, as well as a figure in the distance, there is no other person around. And that figure is also close. "Hey, Master." Suddenly, the moon fairy was stunned. People who come are not others, they are good and evil monks. "I have seen the moon fairy, and I am pitiful and polite." He folded his hands together and screamed at the Buddha. "Masters are welcome, let me be a month." "You are a dead vulture, how come now." Looking at the monk, Zi Yan eyes. Its a bit of a hassle to see you in poverty, so Im quietly watching it for a while. "You fart, clearly is afraid to cause trouble, hiding in the distance." Purple anger. "This is called clear and dark." The monk defended. Listening to the two men bickering, the moon fairy smiled at the side. I have to say that if you don''t mention the things of the year, the relationship between Ziyan and the monk is still very good, and with the strengthening of Ziyan''s strength, the monk also knows that he can''t hold back the purple, and he simply doesn''t mention the things of the year. . After the two men quarreled, the monk extended his hand to Ziyan. "Why, what is the fate?" "Old rules, Sanqi, I am three of you." The hand of the monk, stretched forward again, almost poked the purple nose. "What is Sanqi?" "Less garlic, what do you do on this road, you know best. This road is my fingerprint. You can have such a harvest, and I have credit for it. This time I will suffer a loss, three or seven points, nor Four or six." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh With such a little gain, these are my life-changing ones. If you dont do anything, you dare to ask me." The monks neck was stunned and his face was red, but he still didnt loose his mouth. He said in his throat. Are you a little harvest? Its worth hundreds of millions of things. We dont want Sanqi to be twenty-eight. "Two of you, I am going to kill you." Next to it, the moon fairy looked at the two men in a stunned look. In front of Zi Yan, the monk is never like a monk, and the purple dragon is always so exaggerated. "The local tyrants are really abhorrent, and even the family has not let go. In the city, the military is not allowed to use force. He actually shot and killed a master." Someone in the distance saw this scene, whispering, and soon the local tyrants abused the family, and they passed it out. "19." The monk was weak and was dying, and he was still greedy. "I have no one." Purple roar. In the end, the monk did not get it, and Zi Yan would not give it to him. "If you don''t give it, go, go back to the wild wolf village with me, there will be big things happening there." After the monk is finished, he will take the purple scorpion and leave. "Dead vulture, you are crazy, I am so hard to come here, why do you want to go back." Purple has a turn, almost the monk fly. "Remember the veins that I told you. I felt that there was a problem at the beginning. I went back and saw that there was a problem. I have recently had a big move. I just came here to find you. If I dont go back, the benefits are all robbed. Then, even the soup is gone." "What is moving, go, the house said." Purple eyes look. The moon fairy had originally wanted to call Zizhu to Wanbaoxuan, but it was unrealistic to see this situation in front of him, so he bid farewell to the two and went to Wanbaoxuan alone. A beautiful woman was soaked aside, and the purple sable monk came to the deluxe room. The intensity of the aura here made the monk somewhat surprised. With the snoring of the nose, the monk said: "There is a woman''s taste here, and the moon fairy lives. it''s here." After that, we looked at the purple singularly. "You really are a peach." "You are a monk or a dog. The nose is so strong. Hurry and say something right, what is going on." Next, the monk said what happened in the wild wolf village for a few months. On that day, the three homes suffered heavy damage and came back to heal, but it didn''t take long for the black wind to kill people and hit the entire vein. Finally, a fierce battle broke out. "The last three were dead, the veins were lost." Zi Yan asked. "No, in the end, the big wolf and the two masters appeared, and they repelled the people in the Batu Caves, but the veins suffered energy shocks and were seriously damaged." "This has something to do with us going back." Ziyan asked. "At that time, the people who guarded the veins, even the miners, died after the war, and even the nine homes disappeared." "How could this be." "I doubt the secret of the veins and I was discovered by the three masters. Those people are killed by him." "What is the secret of the vein?" "Yuan liquid." "What is that ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan asked. "Yuan liquid is a product in the vein. It can also be called a stock solution. Before the formation of Yuanshi, there will be such a liquid, which is something more pure than Yuanshi, containing unimaginable energy." Seeing the slightly stunned expression of the purple sable, the monk said: "Just tell you this. If you have Yuanye in the wild wolf village, it is the lowest. Once refining, you can let you break into the air. Period, even the late stage of the Royal Air." "What." This time, Zi Yan eyes, for the value of Yuanye, has a new estimate. "I saw some records in ancient books. Some powerful monks who want to break through the strength need to find Yuanye. This is something that is really rare in the world. If I don''t expect it, there will be yuan in the wolf vein. liquid." "Since there is a liquid, you must get it." Zi Yan said quietly. "That''s good, let''s go now." "No, I can''t go now." Zi Yan shook his head. Chapter 440: Huge reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the same day, there was a message from Wanbaoxuan. Ten days later, an auction was held, in which Dan soldiers were sold. Dan Bing, this is the weapon that Dan Yuan old blame can refine, holding it, Dan Yuan old blame can play several times its own combat power. When the news came out, it caused the city to shake. The value of Dan Bing is far superior to that of the ordinary Dan Yuan. Even in a resource-rich and chaotic place, there is no guarantee that there will be a Dan soldier. There is no Dan Yuans old man. In this area, there are many people. On the same day, the news was delivered as quickly as possible. After that, more powerful people poured into the city, and only one day saw it. In the city, it was already full of people. Dan Yuan old strange, came a lot. On this day, there was no small disturbance at the entrance to the city. The ten big Danyuan blame came from the barren village, and all the scent of the whole body was horrified. Without any suppression, it entered the city. The breath of the sky rises to the sky, and the sky and the earth change instantly. The wind and the clouds move. After Dan Yuans old monster, he also followed a dozen heads. After they entered the city, they took out a portrait and posted To all corners of the city. "The rumors are true. The Da De people let the people of the Man Niuzhai eat a big loss." "Oh my God, they have recovered from the barbaric village, and the determination to kill the Daedian people has been fixed." Above the portrait, the name of the Da De San people, the strength of the appearance, are detailed, but after everyone sees the amount of the reward below, one by one is to **** the air. "Providing clues, rewarding millions of stones, providing accurate information, successfully catching the Dade people, and rewarding thousands of stones." This is a huge reward, causing no small shock, and everyone has speculated that there are people in Dade. But everything is not over. After the barren cattle village, the strongest of the sunset mountains have also appeared, this is a big force not weaker than the wild cattle village, the arrival of the Dan Yuan old monster, the number is not weaker than the wild cattle. The strongest of the two forces have come in one after another, and when they meet, there is a strong smell of gunpowder. The two forces confronted each other, and a chill was surging, but in the end there was no war. Rao was them and did not dare to let go in the city. Soon, the master of the Imperial Sky of the Sunset Hill also took out a portrait and posted it everywhere. It was also a portrait of a large German. As for the amount of the reward, it was as high as 15 million yuan. The two forces must find out the Da De San people, and the reward is as high as 25 million. This is a shocking figure, so that everyone in the city is talking about Da De San. "Dade scattered people, only the strength of the early stage of the air, actually claimed to be invincible in the air, so that the two forces have suffered a big loss, is the other party is the enchanting cultivated by the super forces." Various guessing sounds keep ringing. "Purple, here are your portraits everywhere, are you sure you want to participate in the auction?" Seeing the portrait on the street, the monk asked. "Of course, Dan Bing is inevitable." Purple Road. "That may not be the case, so many Danyuan blame, even if you get it, it will not be able to bring it out smoothly." After the barren cattle village, the sunset mountain, the black dragon pool, Wu Liufeng''s strong, are also coming, this is the largest four forces in the central region, known as the four major hegemons in the central region. Among the two major forces, the Black Tiger Peak has four major cave owners, and it appears as a leader. "Local tyrants." The two people appeared together, and they saw the purple scorpion in the long-distance, and they all screamed out loudly. Obviously, they already knew the latest name of the sable, and then the figure flickered and rushed toward the purple sable. When the monk sees it, it is the incarnation of becoming a passerby, far away. There are dozens of Yukong late, the purple scorpion is surrounded, and the cold flashes in each eye. "The local tyrants are barbarians, and you dare to appear in front of me." The black tiger peak asked coldly, and the heavy hammer in his hand was shaking. "Why, you are a stupid big man. Its not enough to be smashed yesterday. Come to me as a roadblock." There is a sarcasm in the corner of Zixiao. "You are looking for death." The black tiger was furious and danced with a heavy hammer in his hand. The purple scorpion did not move, and the corner of his mouth was smirked with a slap in the face. The heavy hammer whistling and screaming, but the purple scorpion was motionless. In the end, the heavy hammer stopped at the inch of the purple scorpion, and the wind whistled, blowing the long hair of the purple sable. "How, oh yeah." Zi Yan sneered. In the eyes of the black tiger, the killing was surging, but eventually it was held back, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "If you have something, we will settle it later." The black tiger took his men and left, and the back of the purple cicada had been wet by cold sweat. But his expression did not change, his eyes swept to the other party''s forces, and directed at the four holes: "You still don''t roll." The expressions of the four people changed constantly, but they finally resisted this tone. Looking at the side again, a gentlemans expression was cold and looked at the purple eyes, as if they were watching the dead. After that, the forces left. At the same time, the Danyuan blame among the two major forces also took a glance at this side and then walked toward Wanbaoxuan. The purple scorpion has been wet by cold sweat, even on the forehead, the cold wind blew, he feels cold, before the eyes of Dan Yuan old blame, he actually gave him the urge to leave here immediately. He was so scared. "The local tyrants are barbarians, and they are really strong. Even the people of Black Dragon Pool and Wu Liufeng are not in the eye." The arguments awakened Zi Yan from fear. "I''m not so timid." He shook his head, smiled and went straight to Wan Bao Xuan, and the rear monk also quickly followed. "Roll, you are this ungrateful dead vulture." Purple sees the monk, the gas is not to fight. The screaming of the purple scorpion, the monk''s rare rebellion, which made the anger in the heart of the anger, nowhere to vent, also felt an abnormality. In Wanbaoxuan, the multi-party forces met again. Many peoples eyes were swept away to the local tyrants. Although they were not good, they did not act excessively. The purple cicada and the monk are also the places to go straight to the top floor and exchange Yuanshi. The former old man, still the old **** is there, closing his eyes and raising his spirits, as if he did not find someone coming. "It''s too dark." After the monk saw the redemption number above, the look was also changed, and the subconscious opening. The old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two. "Older generations, the price of this Yuanshi exchange, can not discuss the discussion, such a change of the law, is it too?" Stared by the old man, Zi Yan feels very uncomfortable, hard scalp. "It''s too dark." The old man smiled lightly. The silence of the two is obviously the default. "Its black, go elsewhere." The old man spoke again, then closed his eyes. Both of them are speechless, but they are angry in their hearts, and they cant wait to hammer this old thing. Within a few million miles, there is only one such city. It is the only one that can exchange Yuanshi. This is a monopoly industry. There is no second home, unless it goes to the city of chaos, but according to the second The strength of people, wanting to get there safely, is almost a dream. "Forget it, let''s go buy Yuanli Dan, it''s a lot of cost." Ziyan couldn''t help but open the door and urged the monk to leave. I don''t know why, the old man clearly closed his eyes, the old **** is there, but the purple eyes have a feeling of being peeped. The monk seems to have the same feeling, and he will turn away. "Slow." Suddenly, the voice of the old man sounded. The two stopped, turned their heads, and looked at the old man with doubt. "You are a friend of Miss." The old man suddenly asked. The two of them are stunned and unknown. "If you want to exchange Yuanshi, there is something to talk about, but you have to tell me what it is to be with the fairy." Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled, I do not know how to answer. "We are friends of the Moon Fairy. I have known it before, and it is the same as the suffering." The monk reacted quickly and spoke first. But the purple scorpion just breathed a sigh of relief, and the monk pointed to the purple sable, saying: "He, he is called sable, and the relationship with the moon fairy is extraordinary. The two lived in a room last night." Hearing this statement, Zi Yans nose was almost discouraged. This dead monk, for a little Yuan Shi, even his friends have betrayed, so ungrateful, where there is a monk. "Oh, is that the case?" The old man looked at the purple. The head of the purple cicada, like a rattle, is linked: "The old man, don''t listen to him, we are only friends, but I haven''t seen it for a long time, and yesterday I have no place to live, so the old man is relieved, we just talked. Some past events have not done anything else." Zi Yan explained again and again that he is not as big as a monk, and this kind of thing can not be confessed. Although I didn''t talk to the Yuexianzi about the Shangguan family, I saw that she was not good at Shangguan. One of the answers is not good. If you are killed by the old guy, you will be finished. This is the site of the people. All the rules are prescribed by others, and Zi Yan does not believe that the old guy who cant see through it will be an ordinary person. people. "Oh, listen to what you mean, you are just ordinary friends." The old man asked with a smile. "Yes, just an ordinary friend." Zixiao nodded. "Since it is just an ordinary friend, the exchange price of each Yuanshi is reduced by five." The old man smiled a little and then closed his eyes again. "No, the old man, you misunderstood, how could they be ordinary friends, when they were in the barbaric land, Zi Yan liked the moon fairy, and the moon fairy is also interested in the purple, and the two are interested in it~www.novelhall.com ~ The monk saw it and said quickly. "That is not an ordinary friend." "How could it be ordinary friends, old people, you don''t want to think about it, the moon fairy will call an ordinary friend, live in the same room in the big night, and it is a lonely man." Zi Yan is dumbfounded. Is this really just a monk, is it a monk? Why is it more than a mantle? It is simply nonsense. "If that is the case, why does he not recognize it?" "Old man, you think about it, how can you do this kind of thing." The monk smiled and smiled. "Haha, yes, I am complaining that I am confused. I shouldnt ask so carefully. Young people, the skin is always very thin. If that is the case, if you want to exchange Yuanshi, you will exchange it at this price." The old man laughed, very open-minded, and then pointed to the price of the top grade Yuanshi to exchange the next yuan stone. "What." The monk heard, widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. Chapter 441: Auction change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... His own nonsense, even in exchange for nearly three times the profits, is simply making a big profit, and the peace of mind is cherished, and the Yuanshi will be exchanged. But Zi Yan was hesitant, watching the old man on alert. For no reason, I got three times the benefit from an unfathomable old guy. Zi Zi always felt that everything was not true. "Little guy, you are worried about the auction." The old man smiled and seemed to see through the purple heart, saying: "The Yuanshi used in the auction, everything is settled with the top grade stone." "That changed, the old man, we changed." The monk surprised, "all replaced with the top grade stone." The purple cicada still frowned, and the performance was not as eager as the monk. After a moment of indulgence, he finally clenched his fist: "Dare to ask the predecessors, but there are things to be done in purple." "Little guy, you want more." The old man looked at the purple, said: "The old man is looking at your relationship with the moon fairy, and it is convenient for you. As for the old man, a lot of age. And what do you guys do." "That''s all right." Zi Yan finally nodded, like a certain determination, said: "There is a senior." After that, the two exchanged the Yuanshi. Looking at a bunch of bright Yuanshi in front of me, Rao is an early preparation for the old man, and he stayed for a while. Yuan Shi is really too much, the number has reached hundreds of millions, replaced by the top grade stone, is tens of thousands of pieces, the old man is slightly worried. "These seniors have these stones, is there a problem?" Zi Yan asked. "No problem, no problem." The old man woke up. All the Yuanshi of the two people, including the broken Yuanshi, were all exchanged. Now they are only the top grade Yuanshi, and there are tens of thousands of pieces. This is a real huge sum. Even the Dan Yuan old monster will be heart-warming. The monk is very happy, even a little excited, and the purple is strange, the old man actually has so many top grade stones. "Oh, you are too." Just after the transaction was completed, the moon fairy went up and saw that the two were very surprised. "Second grandfather." At the same time, the moon fairy smiled sweetly at the old man. "Predecessors, we have resigned." The two men clenched their fists and nodded to the moon fairy, then they walked downstairs. "Two grandfather, are they going to exchange Yuanshi?" The old man nodded. "Yes, I gave them 10,000 yuan of stone, and exchanged the price of a top grade stone." The moon fairy has a small mouth and makes an exaggerated expression, "ah" Although it is not perfect, but the moon fairy knows that even in the city of chaos, it has not been exchanged for such a price, that is to say, the second grandfather of this business has lost, and it is a big loss. "How do you feel purple?" The old man suddenly spoke. "Purple." Thinking of purple in my mind, there was a smile on the face of the moon fairy. "He is very good, we are friends, I have known it very early." "I always feel that this little guy is very mysterious and people can''t see through it. Can you talk about him?" The old man saw the sable twice, the first time the little guy wanted to buy Dan Bing, scared him, second The second time is just the case of such a falling pie in the sky. He hesitated and hesitated, and he took out the Yuanshi and shocked him. He knows that the purple scorpion comes from the barbaric land, where resources are scarce, but in the early stage of the emptiness, one can come up with a Dan dynasty blame, which may not have the wealth, which is really surprising. Careful, cautious, and daring, the old man is full of curiosity about the purple. "This is okay." The moon fairy nodded, and later, it was said that there is a legend about the purple. Such a deed, one is a few hours, the moon fairy said relish, his face always with a smile. The old man is also nodding his head, and his eyes are amazed. If you have to give an evaluation of this experience of Zi Yan, it is a miracle, he can live, it is a miracle. "The real yuan is nine heavens, and it has the strength to control the air. It seems that I know where his wealth comes from." The old man smiled and said: "It seems that he still has a lot of good things." "Two grandfather, what are you talking about." asked the fairy. "I used to listen to the monk and said that you are interested in Ziyan, and he also has a heart for you. You are two lovers." The old man asked with a smile. "Where is there." On the face of Yuexianzi, there was a touch of blush, and whispered: "I have only seen him several times with him, how can I like him, and he is so good, there are several confidantes." Moon Fairy and Purple, I have only seen two faces. However, in the Guangyue Pavilion, it was said that there were legends about the purple scorpion on the day, and at that time the sable was chased by various forces, and the Guangyue Pavilion also had the meaning of solicitation. So the young girl disciple is outgoing. Master wants to give her the words of Zi Zi. It is always used to make fun of her. Intentionally or unintentionally, Yue Er has always been paying attention to the Zi Yan incident. Although she has seen two sides, but in her heart, she does not. I know how many times I have seen it. "He is only a person who is excellent. You are the little fairy of our Shangguan family. It is unique and unique." The old man laughed. "Really?" The fairy looked at the old man and said, "I am really a fairy." "Of course it is our little fairy." Suddenly, the look of the moon fairy became awkward. "But my true identity is an ugly duckling. No one in the family recognizes me." "Reassured, will soon be recognized, when you are the real fairy of the Shangguan family, let Ziyan go to the official home to kiss the family, and we set him a level checkpoint, it is difficult for him to let him know how to cherish." The old man touched the head of the moon fairy and smiled kindly. "Giggle." It seems that the scene of the scene is imaginary. The moon fairy smiled happily, very satisfied, but soon she was awake. "He is very smart and strong, but he is very dull and unresponsive to feelings. His three confidantes, each not weak, it is too difficult to let him take the initiative to raise a relative." "It''s not difficult, the second grandfather promised that it is not difficult at all. When the second grandfather will personally give him a test." The moon fairy leans in the arms of the old man, and the old man pats her back gently, with a kind smile on his face. "Go, hurry." Compared with the warmth of the upstairs, the monk who came out of Wanbaoxuan was very anxious. His face still had the excitement of redeeming Yuanshi, but he could take the purple scorpion. "Don''t go." Purple is indifferent. "You are crazy, do you still want to exchange the broken Dan soldiers, you have a life change, you have to use it, so many Danyuan old strange, do not shred you." "That can''t go." Purple Road. "If you don''t leave, then I will leave. You are dead or alive, and have nothing to do with me." "Then you roll, ungrateful monk, I really doubt if you are a monk, your compassion, are all eaten by dogs." Purple sarcasm. "Oh, its useless to say more, I am leaving." Still waiting for the monk to leave, there was an exclamation. "The discovery of the Da De San people''s trail is just outside the city." "What, Da De San people have appeared." "Yes, just outside the city, the people of the Man Niuzhai and the Sunset Hill have already pursued." After a series of arguments sounded, more people went outside the city and wanted to see who the Da De people were. "What are you doing?" asked the purple monk who turned away and asked the monk. "Go back to the inn to sleep." "You don''t go see the big Germans, he appears." "Idiot, haunted, you don''t know." Looking at the disappearance of the purple sable, the expression of the monk, the change is uncertain, and finally said: "Damn, you have to send yourself to death, but you have to pull the barren, or the barren is not gone, after you die, the original The treasure is the right thing to return to the original owner, and the barren is also the way to collect the corpse for you." When he fell, he went straight to the inn. The purple scorpion did not leave the city, because his traces have been under the supervision of the people. He went straight to the inn, and the monk quickly chased it. "All the way to be chased, there is such a heart, it is extraordinary." On the top floor of Wan Bao Xuan, the kind smile on the old man''s face is more prosperous. The monks who chased the Daedian people quickly returned and found nothing. Two days later, another monk discovered the Da De San people. Many people chased them out. After two hours, they returned without success. After that, almost two or three days, the same scene will appear, and Da De San people appear frequently, but they can''t always find each other. In the past few days, there have been more and more monks in the city, and there is almost a feeling of being overcrowded. The forces in the central region gathered here to wait for the start of the auction. There are many enemies in life and death, but in the city, there is restraint in life, which shows how terrible the shock brought by the super power. The auction is approaching, and in the Wanbaoxuan, the auction is also in a tight and orderly preparation. The tenth day is coming soon and the auction is open. On this day, the parties all gathered together, and the whole body radiated a strong atmosphere, holding an invitation letter and entering the auction. At this time, there was news about the emergence of Da De San, and it came again. This time, it seems to be very real. As a result, Barbie Village and several emptiness leaders of the Sunset Hill left the auction site and took people to chase the Daed. At the same time, the people of Black Dragon Pool and Wu Liufeng also joined the ranks of chasing the Daedian people. The reason is that there is no such thing. This auction is a battle for the Danyuan old monster. These royal airs cannot be inserted at all. . The purple cicada and the monk also came to the auction and prepared to fight together. It is worth mentioning that during the ten days, the purple cicada has been living with the moon fairy, and every day they ask for the 5,000 yuan stone. Zheng Feng vomiting blood. The relationship between the purple cicada and the moon fairy ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be closer because of the same living, as the fat boss said before, the deluxe room is very large, there are many rooms, and the two have a long knee in addition to the night. Outside of the talk, after the time, there are not many words. The identity of the purple and the monk can only stay in the hall. With the beginning of the auction, one piece of auction items was displayed. It was considered to be some rare items. Dan Yuans old monsters could not look up. Some of the royals were bidding until all the items were photographed. The last Dan soldier appeared. "Below, start auctioning Dan soldiers" But before the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was a powerful energy that came out in the auction hall. The next moment, the energy was violent, and the auction hall exploded. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: On the last day of this month, there are some gaps in the update of 300,000 words. It is definitely not up yet. It will continue to be changed next month. As for the number of updates next month, we can only say that we try our best, we will no longer guarantee it. Otherwise, if you can''t do it, you will have no credibility. The number of updates next month, try your best and try. Chapter 442: Square war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The horrible energy madness swept through, and the auction hall exploded. In an instant, there were dozens of Dan Yuan grotesque shots, and the energy of destruction swayed around. One of the squadrons was the first to bear the brunt of the destruction of energy. The screams, the screams, the cry for help, and the constant sounds, suddenly changed, and this moment has become a **** on earth, and tragedies are constantly happening. This is a change. No one can react. In the entire auction hall, the dead strong is more than 80%. The screams are constantly undulating, and many monks are smashed by energy, and the body is broken. Only one spirit ring is thrown out from time to time. The auction hall exploded, and the entire market was shaking, as if it were going to collapse. "what happened." "It is Wan Bao Xuan, suddenly blasted." "Isn''t there an auction being held there, why is it suddenly exploded?" In the city of Fang, a group of monks stunned and looked at the auction hall. It has become the center of the energy storm, and everything is ruined. And the storm is spreading, and even the place next to Wanbaoxuan is also hit by the energy of destruction. The auction hall exploded, and the energy madness swept through. The figure of the figure rushed from the sweeping energy, and there were dozens of people, and the atmosphere of Dan Yuanjing was scattered throughout the body. A closer look reveals that these Danyuan blame are the four major forces in the central region. The screams are still ups and downs, and a lot of Danyuan blame, but the eyes are full of murder. "It is the four hegemonic forces in the central region. They are attacking the auction hall. Do they have to work together to attack this square market." "Oh my God, this is the super power in the land of public confession." Everyone is discolored, it feels incredible. "You are so bold, you dare to attack the city. Is this not to put the Shangguan family in your eyes?" The indifference sounded, and a figure flew out from the sweeping energy. This is a middle-aged man. The surging of Dan Yuan is the guardian of Wan Bao Xuan. Hey. Hey. At the same time, more figures appeared. These are also Danyuan old monsters, belonging to the guardian of Wanbaoxuan. They are not good at all. They are not broken clothes, or blood in their mouths, and they are more or less injured. Just now, everyone has suffered a sudden attack from several Dan Yuan old monsters. It is a miracle that no death. "Dare to come here to make trouble, you are so bold, open a big battle, block the city, no one can escape today." The middle-aged people opened their mouths, the voice was cold, spread throughout the city. "You have been in the occupation of the occupation of the city for so many years, how much profit has been obtained from it, and it is time to change the owner here today." The four major hegemonic forces also sent out the indifference voice, and the four powers of the overlord came out, this is four The figure of the stalwart. Since they dare to attack the city, they are naturally not afraid. "All the people in the square city listened. Whenever they met all the four forces, they killed the innocent, sly, and dared to offend the Shangguan. After today, the four forces in the central region will be removed from the chaotic land." People around the body, surging a crazy killing, next to him, other Dan Yuan old strange, but also murderous. "Haha, its a killing innocent." There were a loud laughter on the four forces, and then, a more insane killing surged. "You kill innocent people, then we will kill everyone in the city, kill, one does not stay." The four overlord spoke, the voice spread far. The words fell, the shouting sounds instantly, and the four powerful forces, from the outside of the city, rushed in and rushed in. They are prepared, and the prince of the gate of the guardian city has long been shackled, and the whole body is filled with sorrow. After rushing into the city, they kill all the monks they saw. Shouting and killing sounds, the swords and swords are flashing, and the fierce attacks frequently appear. The blood is instantly dyed in the square. This square market, which has never been in battle for hundreds of years or even more than a thousand years, has ushered in a hurricane. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness, the big array of the city finally opened, a mask like a large bowl of inverted buckles, buckled the entire square market, can shine. Now that the market is closed, it cannot be entered or not. Only one party will die completely, and the big array will open again. In the city of Fangzhou, some of the forces with assets existed in accordance with the official residence. At this moment, they also sent guardians to kill the four forces. The melee broke out instantly, and at the beginning, it was white and hot, and the battle was fierce. "The **** thing, come to the city to scatter wild, today you are coming back." "You four major forces, is it eager to eat the daring leopard, and let you be removed." In the melee, the snoring of the road continued to ring, and at the same time, the blood was flying, the limbs were broken and the wings were constantly flying. The whole square city, turned into a larger human hell, with the occurrence of the fierce battle, a large block of the Royal Air died, and then their spiritual ring became the object of the masses. "boom." A small trading place, with dozens of royal air, joined forces, and then, a brilliant energy attack, rushed in. In a panic, one of the squadrons was slain, and dozens of squadrons sneaked in, and the big hands waved, and the things on the trading platform were taken away. In this vast city, this is just a small epitome. In other places, such a scene is also being staged. The four major forces have made preparations and have been plotting for several months in advance. Just entering the city, they launched a wave of effective attacks. They pushed from one end of the city to the other. When they passed, the monks fell and the buildings collapsed. "boom." In the middle of the shaking of the mountains, the gate of the inn that Zihuang lived in was also opened by many beautiful attacks, and dozens of powerful forces rushed in. They have already killed their eyes, and the **** has also fallen into a state of madness, and this inn, the daily income can not be imagined, has become the next target. "Peng." But they just broke in. In the inn, there was a horrible energy. In the next moment, dozens of emptiness into the air, they flew horizontally. They were stunned in their eyes, and their bodies fell to the ground, and then there was no sound. Dozens of people have all died. "Dare to come to the Zheng family''s inn, it is simply looking for death." A cold voice sounded from the inn, followed by a breath of Dan Yuanjing, from which to escape. The four forces have thousands of tyrants, and there are dozens of people who have just died. It is another wave of attacks that are not good. The path of the sword is like a handle, and it makes a sharp whistling sound and flies toward the inn. The next moment, the inn burst into a burst, a strong atmosphere appeared, Dan Yuan old strange appeared. The void is shaking, the heavens and the earth are changing, and the Dan Yuan old blame is playing a palm toward the front, like a shadow of the sky, once again sweeping dozens of people. "Peng." "Peng." In the explosion of the sound, dozens of people were once again wiped out by the palm print, and the vitality disappeared. "Its the old man of Dan Yuan, retreat." "Quickly withdraw, look for adults." A group of emptiness, the strongest of Dan Yuanjing, they can not resist. "One don''t want to go." Dan Yuan grotesquely angered, and the mana surged in force, directly covering the remaining dozens of royal air, and immediately killed. A blast broke out and one of the four forces rushed over and saved the people. There is a lingering glory in the hearts of the people, and they are retreating without waiting for the opening of the Danyuan. They continue to attack the next place. On the ground, a group of royal air is being swept in a carpet style, just like a bulldozer. Wherever they are, the buildings are all flattened, and the wealth and the monks in the air are all smashed. All the way through, almost unimpeded, they were devastated when they were about to advance to the center. This is the late stage of the Imperial Air, which was recruited by Shangguanjia. It was regarded as the guardian of the city. They gathered together to form a scale and began an effective counterattack. In an instant, the casualties of the four major forces have increased a lot. Above the Scorpio, a fierce battle also took place, and many Danyuan grotesques began another scuffle. Its just that compared to Yukong, the vitality of Dans old blame seems to be even stronger. Even in the melee, it will not die immediately. The number of Danyuan old monsters in the Shangguan family is also odd, and the guardians of other forces add up to a minimum number of people than the four major forces. Dozens of Dan Yuan old monsters fought fiercely. This scale is too big, leading to the sky above, the space is constantly shattered and continually shattered. The smoldering atmosphere spread, causing more buildings to collapse, and even wearing a mask was also violently impacted. The mask is constantly distorted and seems to be unbearable. "boom." In the series of fierce battles, the mask above the square city could no longer hold on, and blasted open, turning into energy disappearing. "Run." "Get out of here." More monks shouted and rushed outside the square at the moment the mask broke open. The boundless killing has already scared them. At this moment, personal combat power is almost useless, and a large number of attacks are coming, unless it is a Dan Yuan old monster, or else others must be killed. So more people chose to escape. At the moment when the reticle broke open, in the center, the ruined energy also rushed out of the two waves and rushed toward the outside world. One of the waves, led by a fat man, with a few Dan Yuan guardians, protects Zheng Feng and ran to the outside world. The other wave ~www.novelhall.com~ turned out to be the moon fairy, brought by the old man on the top floor, and several people who followed her, flew in the other direction. The four overlords of the four major forces are looking at this scene with cold eyes. No one is stopping, let them leave, as if their goal is only this square city. "The mask broke open and hurry." At the same time, in the energy of destruction, a voice came out, and then two figures appeared. They all radiated golden light and rushed outside the city. "I said that I have to go quickly. You must not listen. You have to participate in this broken auction. Now it is alright." There is also a humming sound. Waiting until the Scorpio, many Dan Yuan blame see these two figures, Rao is their strength, but also stayed for a while. These two people turned out to be the Imperial Air, a mid-term, and actually survived this destruction energy. One of the old Danyuan blame eyes, there is a touch of color, shot to the two. Chapter 443: 斩御空领领 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The horrible paw prints, covering the sky and covering the sun, circulated a terrible breath, appeared from the scorpio, and then rushed to the two men who fled. There is a crack in the space, killing the sky and letting the two change. "Damn, even stared at us, and quickly stopped." The palm print on the top of the head fell, the monk was scared to death, can not help but shout. "Noisy." Zi Yan glanced at the monk, then a little eyebrows, then a silver light appeared, turned into a Thunder Dragon, full of hundreds of meters long, packed with Scorpio. A dragon swaying tail, also shattering the space, silver light, shining endless lightning, against the sky, rushed to the palm print. "Booming." Leilong collided with the palm print, and there was a loud noise, like a thousand thunder and lightning, which made people feel deaf. In the end, Lei Long and the palm prints dissipated, blocking the blow, and the two figures, at this time turned into two lights, rushed to the distance. Above the Scorpio, I saw the Dan Yuan old blame in this scene, and once again stayed for a while, the eyes were incredible. In the pre-empty period of the district, it actually blocked the attack of the Danyuan old monster. In the bottom, there are also many Yukong who see this scene, they are dumbfounded, and their eyes are full of incredible. "What is the situation, how can the Royal Air block the attack of the Dan Yuan old monster." But this dumbfounded eye, just maintained for an instant, was interrupted by an exclamation. "That is a big man, he changed his appearance, it must be him." "Yes, it is him, rumored that he is in the outer area, it has blocked the attack of the Danyuan old monster, and the same means." "It''s him, **** big devil." The barren village and the emptiness of the sunset mountain are all gnashing their teeth, and they cant wait to shred the Dade. However, after Wu Liufeng and the black dragon pool, after seeing this scene, the look is constantly changing, and the face is still unbelievable. "How could it be him." They saw the appearance of the golden figure between them. "That is the local barbarians, how could it be a big man?" "Yes, I can see it clearly, that is, the local tyrants." "I was monitoring him all day, not wrong. It was a local tyrant. I thought he died in the auction hall. I didn''t expect to be alive." The two major forces, holding the opposite opinion, are sure that it is the local barbarians. "The local tyrants are the big people." "Damn, he changed his face and even took the Yuanshi who was cheated from us and came here as a local tyrant." "This **** local tyrant is barbaric. It turns out that the big Germans we are looking for are him. They have been swaying under our noses before." Soon, the identity of Zi Yan has already been revealed. It is not only a big devil, but also a local tyrant. In an instant, endless killings, many emptiness, chasing away in the direction of the purple escaping. On the top of the sky, after hearing the exclamation from the bottom, there are also two Dan Yuan old monsters, separated from the battlefield, chasing toward the purple. "No, they chased it." The monk screamed. "Shut up and hurry." Zi Yan drunk. Two golden lights, constantly flashing. The whole city is comparable to a small city. At this moment, it is being flattened a little, the mask is broken, and many royal airs are rushing toward the outside world. Escaped from the city, not waiting for them to relax, sighing when living is really good, one by one is completely dumbfounded. I saw the surrounding areas of the city, and I have gathered a lot of royal air, and all the murderous machines have surrounded the city. The head of the four major caves of Black Dragon Pool, the black tiger peak of Wu Liufeng, the Rosen of the Sunset Hill, and the Pu Meng of the Man Niuzhai. They are truly elite and have been kept outside. The purpose is to not let go, even a fly, a mosquito, can not fly alive, to be a real one. "Kill." "Kill." "Kill." "Kill." With the opening of the leaders of the four major forces, the cold and cold killings permeated, and then the brilliant attacks continued to rise, and the royal air that had just rushed out began to fall. At this moment, the airpower dispatched by several major forces far exceeds the number of times previously claimed. "Kill, we also kill." In the city, there were a lot of scattered repairs. At this moment, it was already dense. After seeing the people around them die one by one, in the chaos, they also started a simple alliance. Soon, some effective counterattacks appeared, and the four major forces suffered casualties, but this casualty was comparable to the number of deaths in the repairs, which was negligible. "Boom." "Boom." Two bursts of sound, appearing outside the city, the energy of terror is sweeping. Zheng Feng and the guardian of the moon fairy have already been killed. Among the four forces, the large-scale Yukong began to die, and there was a big gap in the encirclement. But soon, this gap was blocked by the black people who had vacated, and the atmosphere they radiated around was a breath of Dan Yuanjing. They are all Dan Yuan old monsters, a lot of them, each black mask is masked, and they dont speak, they kill them. The masked people who suddenly appeared were strong and blocked them in an instant, but they did not wait for the cheers of the four forces, and they screamed one by one. Because these masked people, launched an indiscriminate attack, the hot attack is only for the destruction of the enemy, the crazy attack scrolling, the four forces of the four major forces, have been rolled in, and instantly died. "Retreat, quickly retreat, leave the battlefield to them." Several leaders are constantly drinking, so many royals retreat, leaving them enough room for battle. "I have long felt that it is wrong. You have also sensed it. You are not going to go. Now it is good, and you are constantly being chased." The purple sable and the monk are fleeing, but the monk is constantly embarrassed. "You shut up." Zi Yan was furious and shouted: "It''s not your greedy monk. If you don''t want to take advantage of it, are we staying here? You feel it, can''t you feel it, the old man?" So kindly lose money for you to change Yuanshi, is it just a big mouth blowing." "If you leave at that time, I am afraid that I will be killed by a slap in the blink of an eye." "Oh, then we can leave quietly, and then I am greedy alone. You have changed more Yuanshi than I have." The monk still has a hard mouth, but the momentum is weak. In the past, from the attitude of the two major forces, Zi Yan and the monk felt that something was wrong, but never expected that these people are so courageous that they dare to attack the city. After the appearance of the two men, the battle has already taken place. Seeing the dense airs around them, Rao is a two-person with strong fighting power, and he is completely dumbfounded. "These four forces, big and big, this is to kill everyone in the city." The two were shocked. But at this time, the shouting sound behind him has already sounded. "Block them. He is a big devil and a barbarian." "The local tyrants are the same person as the Da De people. Don''t let him run." People didn''t arrive first, and several people drank together, and the sound of rolling was like thunder, spread throughout the entire market. "what." The leaders who heard this statement, all blink of an eye, looked at the sky with a gaze, just to see the monk and the purple. "Damn, kill." The leader is angry, and almost everyone has a hatred against the purple. The four main caves of the Black Dragon Pool were screamed by the sables in the square, and they had already smashed a fire in their hearts. They wished to eat the other side, not to mention the black tiger peak, but the **** dog Seven scorpions smoke, almost mad, the two sides naturally have a big hatred. As for the Luosen of the sunset mountain and the Pu Meng of the Man Niuzhai, the purple scorpion was incarnate in the Dade, and they robbed them of their wealth. The two sides hatred more than the Black Tiger Peak. In the words falling, there is a large piece of attack, rushing toward the purple sable, and then, it is a dense figure, flying to the purple. "Da De scattered people, take life." "The local tyrants are barbarians, today is your death." A lot of royal air, with a slap in the air, rushed toward the purple. They have a large number of people, and they are not afraid of the purple scorpion. Those who have never seen the powerful power of the sable are naturally unable to imagine how strong the purple scorpion is, and it is impossible to understand how the invincible name of the air is coming. "Monk, life is death, resigned." Looking at the big attack, Zi Zi glanced at the monk and said calmly. "Amitabha, the poor life is very long, but it is the main care." The expression of the monk, a rare dignified, once again become a qualified monk. After that, the two became golden light, and they rushed to this beautiful attack. The world is showing at a rapid speed. The purple scorpion is like a light. It intersperses between the attacks, avoiding a deadly attack. Sometimes some energy attacks hit him. It is also weak, and even the defense can''t be done. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Just like this, the left-handed flashing, the purple scorpion is passed through the big attack. Although the clothes are broken many times, there is no injury on the body, it is intact. Such a scene, stunned everyone, they have a personal feeling for the speed of the purple. Just before the purple body was golden, they felt the unparalleled strength of the purple dragonfly and felt the title of invincible. "puff." The golden light passed, the blood was flying, and a human head flew high. The expression of the other side has solidified, and the spiritual thought has been annihilated. "Peng." The blood rains and falls, the golden light flashes, and the smashing fists illuminate the heavens and the earth, and a strong man of the emptiness is blasted by the purple scorpion. At the same time, the world showed its speed, Ziyan instantly escaped dozens of attacks, holding a golden sword in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ rushed from the front of more than a dozen. Jin Jian is a dragon refining diamond. It is very sharp. More than a dozen people don''t even feel the pain. The body is divided into two and cut. In the blink of an eye, killing a dozen people, such a combat power, almost comparable to the Dan Yuan old strange, shocking. "Kill, kill him." The black tiger peak screamed at the rear, and the sledgehammer was shaking in his hand. It seemed that he was looking for the right time to prepare for the sacrifice and to defeat the enemy. At this time, in the arms of Zi Yan, the konjac moved, and he explored the small head and waved his small paw toward the black tiger peak. At the next moment, the black tiger peak had a kind of shackled and locked, and the body could not move. "Hey." Just as he was at a loss, when he was not clear, a golden light had already rushed to him. "It is the local barbarians." The golden light is human, and his eyes are full of gloom. Chapter 444: Troubled Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada appeared, and the corner of his mouth flashed a smile, and the long sword in his hand was drawn toward the front. Jin Jianhua became a golden light, and it flashed away. At the same time, Zi Yan himself has already rushed to another direction. Look at the black tiger peak, the two hammers in his hand have been divided into two parts, the cut brilliance is neat, the hammer head falls from the sky to the ground, and the hammer handle is still in the hand. The craftsman he carefully crafted was instantly opened, and at the same time, his protective body mask was silently broken, and his body was cut open. In his eyes, the expression of stunnedness is becoming loose and the vitality disappears. The head of Wu Liufeng, who is in the hall, is killed by Zi Zi. As the strongest master, the black tiger is absolutely not so bad, just the means of konjac, too strange, short-term imprisonment, so that he can not move, and thus was killed by the sable. The purple scorpion holds a long sword, and the Jianguang is constantly flashing. As the golden light sweeps through the practice, more than a dozen people are desecrated. "Ah, the Black Tiger Peak is dead." "The local tyrants have a face-to-face and killed the black tiger peak." "Revenge for the Black Tiger Peak." At this time, other talents reacted, and they screamed and turned to a more beautiful attack. They descended from the sky and shrouded toward the purple. The long sword is in the hand, the golden light is flowing, the sharpness is sharp, and the purple scorpion is invincible. Wherever it passes, there is an empty sky falling from the sky. At his feet, the thunder and lightning appeared, and the speed showed an extreme, like a real light, left flashing right, but with each flash of the figure, there is one or a group of royal air, dying. The expression of Zi Yan is filled with the killing of the previous ones. He is not happy or sad now. If he enters an ethereal state, his means are still hot and hot. Wherever he goes, there will be an empty space. But he turned this kind of sultry into a kind of existence comparable to art. It was a **** means, but it had a kind of artistic beauty, a strong contrast, and people could not help but vomit blood. He was fascinated by the light of the whole body, and his expression was not sad or disappointing. As the sword light flashed, a position was smashed and dropped from the sky. "God, in the battle can still enter the deep level of sentiment, stunned the poor eyes, he is to comprehend what." In the distance, seeing the monk of this scene, widened his eyes, completely dumbfounded. In the past two years, Zi Yan has successfully realized that he has a good combat power. He has already envied his hatred. At this moment, in the face of life and death, he has once again fallen into deep understanding. This makes the monks speechless, a distraction, the robes on the monk''s body, two more mouths, almost bruised, so no longer distracted, so as not to be injured. A trick of Zi Yan, a mess, no rules, no sword at the left, another sword in the left, like a play, but there is always a dying, they can not resist the sword that Zi Zi randomly throws out. The monk once again discovered the anomaly, and the pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed. "No, it is not comprehension of warfare, it is a footwork, his speedy pace, and progress, and it is necessary to break through." At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashes, showing a strange asynchronous method. He has already exited from the previous golden light state and once again turned into a human figure, but every step is out, but it is like shrinking into an inch, and the speed is faster than the previous light. be quick. Every step falls, always reach one or a few fronts of the air, and then swing the long sword at will, although there is no war skills, but the sharpness of the golden sword can still smash these airs. "Damn, what the **** is going on." In the distance, several other heads of the emptiness, looking at the heart of the cold, the other person''s figure is like a ghost, completely unpredictable, and, one person rushed into many The encirclement of the Imperial Air, where it passes, is a body that has fallen from the sky. "The fight is killing." The four heads of Black Dragon Pool made a big drink. The next moment, a figure of the body vacated, and there were dozens of royal airs, forming a large array from all sides. As the brilliance flashes, a ray of light rises in the sky, forming a large net in the air, flowing energy. "This is the darkness of the Black Dragon Pool, everyone is retreating quickly." The other leaders exclaimed, indicating that the Royals retreat. Tianluo is in a very strong position in this area. It is said that some of the airspace teamed up, no one can pull out, even the main class can be trapped. This is just a trapped battle. In addition, there is also a ground net to kill, known as the Yu Kong team, can kill the Dan Yuan old monster. All the royal retreats and the battles of Scorpio were left to the people of Black Dragon Pool. On the other side, the other vacant space that vacated the hand is rushing to the monk. Compared with the purple scorpion of the killing, this monk has a look of a monk, much more kind than the purple sable. He flashed golden light around his body, with a smile on his lips, like a Buddha. Every time he shot, there was a golden light flashing, and although one of the squadrons was beaten without fighting power, it would not be killed. Where the monk passed, the Buddhism warfare appeared, and one of the squadrons also fell from the sky, but unlike the sable, these empties are still alive. "Well." As more royal air arrives, the monk finally blossoms, and the six-character mantra reappears. This is the highest truth of Buddhism. It is said that the six-character truth is in the same place, and it will be invincible in the world, without material and without destruction. A strange power, passed out, directly shocked the heart of the people, the next moment, a scream of screams, within a few tens of meters, all the air is dropped from the sky, the monk is around, there is a tens of meters Vacuum zone. The fallen air, the mouth and the blood spilled, lost a battle in a short time, unable to continue fighting. "Block him." Rosen and Pu Meng saw this scene, his face changed instantly, and rushed toward Tianzhu, with more royal air, stopped the monk. The sky is in a hurry, descending from the sky, directly covering the purple scorpion in it. At the same time, the brilliance flashes in the big array, and the trap is shrinking. The purple sable expression is still not sad or unhappy, and the long sword in the hand is drawn toward the top, and a golden light flashes away. On the Guanghua network, with this plan, Guanghua instantly dimmed, and there were signs of fragmentation. "Not good, he attacked too strong, everyone fully urged the big array." Controlling the stormy air, the face suddenly changed greatly, after that, everyone shines, fully motivated. The long sword in the hands of Zi Yan keeps flashing, and a sharp attack appears. This time, the effect is not good. It does not break the big array, but it also stimulates the shrinking speed of the big array. The golden light flashed under the feet, and the purple scorpion came to the side of a royal air. The sword was smashed, and the golden light flashed out, but it was blocked by a brilliance. At the same time, a giant force passed out and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion figure flashed again, easily avoiding this attack. At the same time, in front of the second person, Jianguang flashed again, but as before, the thoroughly launched Tianluo struggled, showing unparalleled defense. For a time, the purple body was blocked. "Haha, the local tyrants are barbaric, and your strength is strong, and today you can''t escape." The four cave masters of Black Dragon Pool made a crazy laugh. They did not participate in the disaster, but in the command of the net to kill, ready to carry out the final strangle of the purple. "The sable is trapped." In the distance, the monk saw this scene, his face changed constantly, he was hesitating, and he wanted to rescue. At this moment, he is not easy, in the face of numerous volley attacks, and two heads of sneak attacks, the strongest defensive mask, has been broken several times. The purple scorpion body, the feeling of ethereal still exists, he flickers in the shrinking and trapped array, the sword light in his hand moves without rules, but can no longer destroy the enemy. "You are greedy, and you are trapped like this. The little life is almost gone, and you are still feeling." The monk in the distance is not looking for a place to come and help, but why is his own side? More than he is. "No matter, you are dead and heavy, it is mine." In the end, the monk gnawed his teeth and decided to let the purple scorpion fend for himself. The battles on the outskirts of the city have been heated up, more scattered, and effective counterattacks. The speed of death is gradually decreasing. On the other side, the fat boss showed a strong strength, even with an enemy two, did not fall below, at the same time, following his several guardians, is also very powerful, blocking the attack of a group of black people. Zheng Feng was guarded in the middle, temporarily safe, Dan Yuanjing''s battle, he could not be inserted, and his eyes were looking forward to Zi Zi. The other party''s powerful strength shocked him, but in shock, his eyes were full of grievances. At this moment, he saw the purple scorpion being trapped, and his face was full of gloating, and he was eager to die. On the other side, the moon fairy is a group of people who are being attacked by more black people. Each is Dan Yuanjing and has strong strength. The atmosphere of the old man is far more than the ordinary Dan Yuanjing, but the one who fought with him also has the same combat power as him. The two battles are similar, but they seem to have been protecting the moon fairy. The old man must be better. The two sides were fighting in a fierce battle, but they did not speak. The people in the Shangguan family did not blame the other side for meaninglessly. They dared to attack the Shangguan family. This is a word of death. It is not difficult to see that the target of these black people is the moon fairy, who frequently hits her killer. If there is no protection from the old man, the moon fairy has already died. The battle outside the city is very fierce, and among the four cities, the four hegemonic forces and the fierce battles of dozens of Dan Yuan old monsters are even more tragic. The blood rain is constantly floating ~www.novelhall.com~ A bit of the old man, the old man, began to suffer heavy damage, it seems that the distance is falling, not far. The entire square city, is quickly being leveled by other royal air, successfully set up a square market, no matter whether it is life or death in the future, today, they will inevitably shake the whole chaos. "what" Suddenly, a scream of screaming screams and spreads over the range of dozens of miles. This is a scream that is swayed by mana. Many rumors are heard. They are all coughing blood and holding their heads from the sky. A Dan Yuan old blame, issued a scream before death. The old man of Dan Yuan has fallen. This scream, but also successfully awakened the purple sorrow in the sentiment, although the feeling is quite regrettable, but also had to terminate. Because the trapped battle has been completely blocked, the ground net will be killed. A savage killing, a frenzied surging, a sharp blade, rising to the sky, the sharp blade rotating, making a squeaking sound, attacking the purple scorpion. Chapter 445: Breaking the enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Haha, let''s die." The ground net kills, consisting of four black dragon pool masters, and dozens of royal airs are supplemented by the formation. All the attacks, through the blessing of the array method, the power is increased several times, like a real net, shrouded in the sky. Going, the voice continues to ring. At the same time, one piece of the spirits is also flashing, exuding the breath of the Dan soldiers, and rushing to the purple scorpion to kill. This is a terrible array of nicknames that can kill the eternal singularity of Dan, and the bitter killing is horrifying. "Ten Luo is sleepy, the net is killing, and it really has its own uniqueness. It is not enough to just kill the present." Under the spur of the sky, the purple scorpion expression remains the same, still indifferent. "The lightning is gone, don''t let me down." Just now, the purple scorpion broke through and realized the fifth death. This death was learned by the sacred inheritance of the sacred sacred place in the sacred place. Later, it was interrupted by the old sage, but it has always been purple. I didnt realize it, until today, I realized the fifth death. The golden brilliance flashed again and again, comprehending the fifth death of the purple scorpion, using the speed of the footwork, is no longer a golden light, but a real figure. He stepped out in one step, and his posture was as simple as walking, but it gave people a feeling of shrinking the ground, just like the time and space, the body shape changed with the pace. Before and after is just a few simple steps, Zi Yan has already rushed out of the trap, and outside the big array, which makes many Yu Kong eyes wide open, a look of stunned. They didn''t see it at all, how the other side went out. "puff." The expression of Zi Yan is cold again, the sword light flashes in the hand, and there are several guards of the royal sky, and the trapped battle is completely ineffective. At the same time, the purple enamel flashed around and began to volley. Every step fell, the long sword in the hand would flash, and a golden light would appear, and there would be a soft sound from the cutting body. After a few steps, on top of the Scorpio, there was a **** rain, and the emptiness of the previous control of the air, has been all shackled, and the world is dissipated. At the same time, the body that was opened by Jin Jian, fell to the ground, just to meet the ground net against the sky to kill, and instantly was attacked by many, twisted into nothingness. "How could this be?" The four-hole master who controlled the ground net to kill the bottom, looked blank. This time before and after the end of the time is not enough, even there has been such a strange change, the other party not only inexplicably rushed out of the big array, but also smashed all the air. However, the stunned faces on their faces, along with the figure of the purple cicadas, were dissipated by the nets and disappeared. I saw the shape of the latter, which was cut by thousands of sharp blades and instantly turned into nothingness. "Call" a few people are relieved, trapped by the net network, is the old man of Dan Yuan, but also fallen. "Finally," but before they fell, they felt that the lower body suddenly felt a pain. After that, the mana of the whole body, like the air, began to dissipate in a vacuum. As they bowed, they saw their lower body and were separated from the body. , falling towards the ground. "Dead." The last two words, finally blurted out before the consciousness dissipated, the body also began to fall. "You didn''t die." The four cyber cave masters, three people died in a blink of an eye, only one left, turned around and looked at the purple scorpion appearing behind him, his eyes full of horror. Zi Yan did not speak, just smiled, and the golden light flashed again in this hand. This time, a sword-like sword passed through, and there were more than a dozen empties following the cave owner. This is a terrible scene. Even the sky and the net array have failed to destroy the enemy, and the four most powerful cave owners have been killed. At the same time, the purple scorpion that rushed out of the big battle began another massacre. His speed was very fast, and at the moment he realized the fifth death and became faster. A battle of numerous squadrons has become a unilateral slaughter. With the **** rain, in the blink of an eye, the control of the ground net kills the emptiness, it is purple and clean. And such a slaughter, so that the purple scorpion around, no more daring to approach, everyone is full of horror, like seeing a demon in general, avoiding it. Such killing has already made people completely chilly. Without the air, they dare to go forward. At this moment, they finally saw it, and what is the invincibility of the air. "Boom." "Boom." At this time, the Danyuan grotesque in the sky shot, and the two saw the purple scorpion trapped before, thinking that they didnt have to take a shot, they were watching. At this moment, the emptiness was scared and began to shrink, and the two had only shot. . The void was broken, and two big-handed hands appeared, with a terrible breath, grabbed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion looked up and swept the old singer of Danyuan. The golden light flashed under his feet, and the fifth death appeared. He immediately escaped two attacks. At the same time, the golden light flashed again and rushed toward the direction of the monk. "Not good, the local tyrants have come over." "Everyone is running." When I saw this scene with the monk''s fierce battle, I was scared to scream again and again. At this time, I couldn''t take care of the monk, and the scorpion ran. "With full attack, he is fast and his defense is not strong." "You can kill him with a single blow, don''t run." Pu Meng and Rosen made a big drink, indicating that everyone stopped, but the unilateral slaughter before Zi Yan had already scared everyone, who dared to stop, and was afraid of running slow, becoming the object of being strangled. . The words of the two people not only did not play the role of a little bit, but also counterproductive, let everyone run faster. "What to do." The two looked at each other and saw the answer from the other''s eyes. "run." Without a moment of hesitation, the two turned and left, and the speed was very fast. But faster than them, it was a golden sword that was practiced, and it flashed away in front of the two. Hey. Hey. The sword gas dissipated, and two sounds were heard. The two leaders took the lead and the eyes were scattered and the body fell to the ground. At this time, the golden light flashed again, and the purple scorpion had already taken away the spiritual ring of the two, rushing to the monk: "Hurry and go." After that, it turned into golden light and began to escape. The monk followed closely, and even shouted good and good. The heads of the forces of the Quartet were so easily smothered, and the panic in the hearts of the people was even more prosperous. They did not wait for the two to rush, but they slammed and evaded, letting the two men rush out of the encirclement. The two Dan Yuan old blame, very timely chased up, played a strong attack, for a time, the scorpio continued to burst, a road to cover the sky. The purple scorpion kicked the monk and flew, using the speedy footwork to avoid, and said: "You go first." "You can''t walk anymore." Above the Scorpio, Dan Yuan grotesquely made a cold voice, followed by a terrible weapon. Dan Bing. Among the two Dan Yuan old monsters, one person has a Dan soldier. At this moment, he controls the Dan soldiers and attacks toward the purple scorpion. Dan soldiers passed, and the void was broken like a mirror. "Damn." Purple screaming, speedy footwork, is not enough to let him get rid of the two Danyuan blame and a Dan soldier attack, he has a little eyebrow, silver lightning reappears, against the sky, for the purple scorpion to resist Dan Bing. "Booming." Above the Scorpio, the explosion slammed again and again, as thousands of thunders exploded, and the sound came very far. In the meantime, from time to time, I can hear the screams of shocking seas, and there are Dan Yuan old monsters. This is a fierce battle, and even the Dan and the old monsters are in danger. After avoiding several attacks, the purple scorpion began to flee quickly. This place is really dangerous and cannot be left for a long time. At this moment, the world''s extreme speed and sharpness, the two Danyuan strange, can only watch the other side run away, the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther. "What is the speed?" The two were completely dumbfounded, and then they went to see the monk, but they ran away without a trace, and their speed did not know how many times faster than the rabbit. The two were very depressed, but they couldn''t help but only continued to return to the city and fight again. "Damn, this will let him run." In the distance, Zheng Feng, who is still in danger of life, saw the purple scorpion running smoothly and could not help but roar. On the other side of the moon fairy, the situation is very bad, guarding her several Dan Yuan old monsters, the body has been hanging in many places, and suffered serious injuries, gradually lost. Only the former old man has sufficient combat power, but he has to protect the moon fairy, and the strength of 10% cannot be fully utilized. The number of people around the black is twice that of them. At this moment, they are surrounded and they dont want to escape. "Second grandfather, I am sorry, I am tired of you, they do not want me to live." The moon fairy has been desperate, tears are blurred. "Stupid girl, what do you say, you are the fairy of our Shangguan, always." The voice of the old man is still kind, but when the words just fell, it is coughing up two red blood. "Two grandfather." The moon fairy was shocked. The old man smiled and shook his head and said: "Nothing, just a little old, bad health, may not wait for you to marry." In the eyes of the old man, there is a touch of grief and a desperate madness. "No, Grandpa." The fairy was exclaimed, and the tears continued to fall. "Ah, the devil is back." "Run fast." "The local tyrants are back and killed." But soon, a louder and more alarming voice overshadowed the excitement of the moon fairy. I saw the sky, and the figure of Zi Yan appeared again. Under the five deaths of lightning, he seemed to shrink into size and flew toward this side. A group of emptiness is fleeing ~www.novelhall.com~ but the slow running, will be killed by the purple sword. The purple scorpion does not kill the scorpion, but goes straight to the moon fairy. "Moon, I am here to save you." Across the distance, the sable is a big drink. "Hey, I don''t know how to live." A cold voice, a black man, slaps a palm to the purple scorpion, the horrible palm print, and the void is broken. "I don''t know how to live and see, I will know." At the foot of Zi Yan, Jin Guang flashed again, and immediately escaped this attack. The whole person rushed toward the moon fairy. At the same time, he had a little eyebrow, and there were two brontosaurus appearing, which became hundreds of meters in size and rushed toward the Danyuan old blame. "boom." The two Thunder Dragons did not hit the Danyuan old monster, but blasted in the air to touch each other. In a flash, a large area of ??the void burst, and a large crack began to spread. Zi Yan took the opportunity to rush toward the moon fairy. Chapter 446: Self-destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are many Danyuan environments around, and Zijing only needs two Leilongs to rescue the moon fairy. It is obviously unrealistic. He can''t connect with the fairy in the near future. When the energy of the blasting of the brontosaurus dissipated, his figure was blasted by an energy, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. The strength of the two sides is too different. Only one face-to-face, the purple cicada has been injured. This is still under the premise of a very fast footwork and a strong constitution. If you change someone else, you dont know how many times you have been killed by energy. "Not purple, you are going." In the encirclement, the moon fairy saw the arrival of the purple, very moved, shouting at the purple. The purple eyes are firm, wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth, reappear at a rapid pace, and wander around the edge of the attack. They must go in and rescue the moon fairy. "puff." But very quickly, he was swept by the energy attack, and he flew out. This time it was no longer a bloody, but a hemoptysis, and he couldnt get in, so he continued to die. "You go, it''s useless." The moon fairy sorrowed, tears continued to flow, she did not want the purple cockroaches to die. The purple scorpion did not speak, and once again, this is the price that is a big bargain. The old man obviously has already anticipated this scene, and the reason for giving great benefits is obviously for the present. Of course, instead of letting Zi Yan die, let him save the next fairy. "Purple, go on like this, you will die." The purple scorpion fell back for the third time, and the blood was stained with red clothes. The moon fairy had already burst into tears, and the old mans eyes were more appreciative. It seems that the decision of the day was not wrong. "Barren is coming." At this time, a loud drink rang, and the good and evil monks turned into a golden light, which appeared from a distance. "You are a dead monk, aren''t you running?" Zixiao smiled and wiped the blood from his mouth. "Poverty suddenly thinks that there is still a human condition that has not been returned, so special assistance." The monk spoke up and stood side by side with Zi Yan. After that, the two began to move toward the front, and the golden light was flashing, and both of them showed the strongest means. "boom." The two joined forces to fight the horror energy, no more Tibetan mastiffs, directly shattered the attack of a Dan Yuan old monster, and the figure marched forward a few meters toward the front. "Hey." When the silver light flashed, a brontosaurus ran into the sky, shattered the void, and rushed to an attack. As the blast of the earthquake appeared, another attack shattered. The two men attacked each other in such a way, and began to move forward. The palm prints that Dan Yuan used to blame were sometimes crushed by the two. In the distance, all the airspace is stupid, and every stunned, the world has a royal sky, able to withstand the attack of the Danyuan old monster, and the two are not the peak of the Imperial Air, but the simple and medium-term. The two are very strong, constantly moving forward, attracting everyone''s attention, and stunned the chin of the place, it is too life-like. But as they advanced, the two eventually lost, the strength is too weak, and the number of the other side of the Dan Yuan is too much. The two were stunned by the earthquake, and they coughed up blood and suffered heavy losses. Just when the two men attacked again, the voice of the old man was heard in the ear. "Without the effort, there are too many Dan Yuan here, you are not coming in." At this moment, many Dan Yuan old blame, the purpose is only the Shangguan family, and did not pay attention to the two, or else the two are not only injured. "If you don''t want to enter, you have to be jealous." The eyes of both of them were firm. "No, no use, Zi Yan is right, you are very good, old hope that you can take care of the moon in the future, can protect her." The old man voiced. "If I am alive, I will." Zi Yan Zheng focused, this is a promise. "Well, I will find a way to send the moon out. I hope that you can protect her and protect her. If you don''t think that day can''t protect her, send her to the Shangguan of the city of chaos. Now you quickly retreat. Waiting for the moon to rush out, she took her away." Hearing the words of the old man, Zi Yan has a bad feeling in his heart. How can this discourse be like a last word? "Predecessors, what are you doing?" "Go, go far." In the encirclement, the old man looked down at the moon that was crying, and smiled kindly. He said: "The two grandfathers can''t see our little fairy marrying, and they can''t test your future husband, if you can Going back to the family and telling the old guys, we must give our fairies to the future, the hardest test." "No grandfather." The month is crying. "Go, Zi Yan is waiting for you, remember, I must be embarrassed for the second grandfather." As the last words fell, the old man burst into a horrible atmosphere, the whole person shines, this breath makes People shudder, making people change color. At the moment when this atmosphere appears, the heavens and the earth are completely eclipsed, the wind is rolling, and the wind is raging, like the end of the world. All the attacks, which fell on the old man, are like mud cows entering the sea, disappearing without a trace, and the atmosphere of the other side is still climbing. "Not good, this old guy is crazy, he wants to blew Danyuan." Encircling their Dan Yuan old blame, his face changed instantly, his eyes were full of gloom. Self-destruction of Dan Yuan, this is to explode all the energy cultivated in a lifetime. This power is extremely horrible, and it is also the means that Dan Yuanjing has. "Go away." "Run fast." A group of Dan Yuan black people, no longer calm, began to flee crazy, Dan Yuan self-destructive power is very strong, no one can resist. "Go, Zi Yan is waiting for you." The old man was shining all over, the horror of the atmosphere made the world eclipse, he finally looked at the moon fairy, smiled kindly, and there was a long gun in his hand, very sharp. The long guns radiated a fascinating light, and at the moment they appeared, they became bigger. After that, the old man put the moon fairy on the rifle. As the mind moved, the Dan soldier with the fascinating light flew in the direction of the purple scorpion with the moon fairy. Dan Yuan old blame, are desperately running away, no one will pay attention to such a scene, even if you notice, will not pay attention to, life-saving is the most important. "No grandfather." The moon fairy sorrowed, the tears were blurred, apparently she already knew what was going to happen next. "Go, stay alive." The old man who shines around his body, the last kind of smile on his face solidified, the whole body exploded, and with his body as the center, a crazy energy began to sweep and spread in all directions. The scent of destruction spread a few miles away in an instant, and it is still spreading. Among them, many of the eternal squalls of the eternal escape are engulfed by this self-explosive energy. The scream of the soul screaming, the body of Dan Yuans blame, under the blew energy, turned into nothingness, and even Dan Yuan disappeared. The self-destruction of Dan Yuans old blame is very terrible. The destruction of energy has passed. Everything is gone. Within a radius of more than ten miles, it has become a black hole. In addition to the Dan Yuan old monster, there are many royal dynasties to die. The purple sable and the monk looked at the devastating energy, and the heart was sour, an old predecessor died. Beside it, it was a fairy who was almost fainting in the past. In her hand, she still clenched her rifle. This is the only thing the old man left for her. "Go away." Not waiting for them to express their grief, they saw a figure rushing out of the ruined energy. This is the Dan Yuan old blame who had fought with the old man before. He was very strong and did not expect to be alive. Then, two figures appeared. This is also the old idiot of Dan Yuan. When he appears, he has a big cough and blood, and the injury is very heavy. However, from the strong atmosphere filled with the whole body, the other party still has a strong fighting power. So Zi Zi did not say anything, took the moon fairy and ran. "Hey." At this time, a crisis hit, Senran''s chill made people have a shudder from the soul, only the empty space in front of them broke open silently, and a black figure flashed out. The other side''s eyes are cold, the eyes are full of killing, and a long-handed sword in his hand, at the moment of appearance, straightens the heart of the moon fairy. This scene happened very quickly, and everyone who was quick had no time to react. I could only watch the Jianguang light and stab the heart of the moon fairy. "Capricorn." The purple scorpion screamed, and then it was the death of the moon fairy to the side, while punching a punch in front. The danger appeared, the reaction of the konjac was very fast, and before the purple voice fell, it waved the small paw to the black man, a black light shackles, and instantly appeared on the shadow. But there is no unfavorable shackle. At this moment, the light just flashed a few flashes and it shattered directly. Clearly visible, there is a surprise in the eyes of the shadow, but the speed of the shot is still not reduced, so it is the key to the moon fairy. "puff." Jianguang Cave wore the body of the moon fairy, appeared from the back chest, and the sword was shining and blood was not stained. In the body of a sword, the expression of the moon fairy instantly solidified. At this time, the golden fist of the purple scorpion banged on the black shadow, only to hear a dull blast, and the black shadow coughed up. On the way back, the monk pointed out another finger, and the golden fingerprints fell on the other side, and a blood hole appeared in an instant. "puff." Long sword pulled out ~www.novelhall.com~ blood spurted from the wound of the moon fairy, two hits suffered a heavy shadow, the eyes were more intense. Once again, I looked at the purple sable and the monk, and the figure was hidden in the void. "Do not" The moon fairy was pierced by a sword, and the blood continually smashed out. The purple screams loudly, and they refused to chase the enemy. They licked the moon fairy and blocked the two wounds with their hands to prevent blood from flowing out. But the blood is flowing, flowing out along the finger joints, and the blockage can''t stop. "Its useless, they dont want me to be alive. The face of the moon fairy is miserable and speechless. "No, you can''t die, I hope you are alive, and it doesn''t matter who makes you die." The purple screaming loudly, on the trembling hands, the energy is constantly surging, to block the wound. The sable murders, his hands are not shaking, his expression is unchanged, but at this moment, his hands are shaking and his expression is panicked. Looking at the purple eyes, the face of the moon fairy, with a smile and a smile, then closed his eyes. Chapter 447: Crazy escape Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Do not." Feeling in the arms, the body is gradually cold, the purple screams loudly, the voice is fierce, and the face is full of panic. The eyes of the fairy are closed, and the face has a beautiful smile, like a fairy who is in a deep sleep, quiet and beautiful. The former old man has just left his last words, asking him to take good care of the month, the fairy is going to die, Zi Yan can not accept this reality, and with such a long time, the two sides are already friends, Zi Yan does not want friends to have an accident. The blood rushes down the fingertips, as if life is dying. This feeling of being unable to grasp and being unable to grasp makes him feel fearful. At this moment, the purple scorpion really feels grief and feels weak. "Don''t be embarrassed, she hasn''t died yet, just fainted, and quickly find a safe place to heal." The monk spoke up, using the Buddha''s lion''s gongs, such as , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The moon fairy did not die, there was a slight tremor between the neck and the neck, and the weak breath could be felt on the nose. Although it was not dead, the injury was too heavy, not far from death, no cure, no doubt. "go." The purple scorpion instantly wakes up, and walks with the moon and turns away. At this moment, the scorpio suddenly becomes dark, and then breaks open, and a shadow of the sky is printed with a devastating breath toward several people. However, it was the Dan Yuan old blame. After a simple healing, one of them launched an attack on the purple sable. At the same time, other Dan Yuan old monsters also followed, and another round of attacks began. "boom." The purple scorpion holds the moon fairy and walks away. The thunder and lightning disappears. The golden spirit of the sea is flashing. A purple golden gourd appears from the purple eyebrows, and the radiant radiance of the golden purple light shines, and the brilliance of the endless brilliance is dazzling. . After that, the gourd cover opened, and a psychedelic light swept out, followed by a silver light, silver light appeared, and the light was shining, instantly turned into a brontosaurus, shaking his head and swaying the tail, shattering the space, and smashing into the air. . Above the scorpio, the explosion appeared, the energy of destruction swept everything, and the empty space that had just healed began to break again. The palm prints of the brontosaurus have dissipated. "That is." Looking at the purple cucurbits that appeared in the sky, all the faces of Danyuans blame are changed. It is not a good thing to be able to seal such a powerful thunderbolt. The strange colors in the eyes flashed away, followed by greed. After that, they played the strongest attack, and when they destroyed the enemy, they also thought about taking the gourd. This is a chase and kill of the Dan Yuan old monster, each powerful and incomparable, attacking the broken space, they are necessary to kill the moon fairy, at the same time, the purple and the monk, has become the goal of killing. Between the heavens and the earth, silver light flashes, unusually glaring, and a series of thunder dragons rise to the sky, shattering the space, with terrible power, blasting in the sky. In the distance, some of the forces of the big forces have already seen dumbfounded eyes. Moreover, the battles in the square market, with the self-explosion of the old man, are coming to an end. The people of Shangguans family chose to escape at this moment. The green hills that remain are not afraid of burning without firewood. As long as they escape smoothly, the four major forces in the future will no longer exist, and the Danyuan blame wants to escape, and almost no one can stop it. "Clean up the battlefield and retreat quickly." The whole city was flattened, and then the battlefield was cleaned. This time, Dan Yuans old monster died a lot, and they gained a lot. The most important thing is that they created a miracle, created a legend, and even attacked a city. "I hope they talk and count." Above the Scorpio, the hegemons of the four major forces appeared. Although the harvest was great, it also offended the Shangguan family. The gains and losses were not considered for the time being. The blast of the sky is still appearing, and the sound is moving for nine days. His eyes are swept away to the place where the purple scorpion escapes. One overlord asked, "We should not help." "Our goal is to lay down a square city and not participate in the struggle of the big forces." Another hegemony spoke. The battle of Fangzhou City came to a close, but the battle on the other side was not over yet. Ziyan and others faced a big chase, and several people could die at any time. The purple scorpion was already injured before, and the speed of the world was affected. Under the energy attack of the road, he encountered danger several times and the injury was aggravated again. The monk is not so good, the strongest defensive mask has been broken many times. "Amitabha." The monk''s golden light flashed, showing the strongest strength, the six-word mantra appeared frequently, and the Buddha''s fighting skills were played. "Hey." At the same time, he also manipulated the Dan soldiers left by the old man, screaming and screaming, and the long guns burst into the glory of the glory, stabbing toward the sky. The power of the long gun is very strong, far superior to the average Dan soldier. With the sky, the energy of the road is dissipated, and the void is directly shattered. The attack by the Danyuan old monster is constantly broken. But the other side also has Dan soldiers, the strength is stronger than them, and with the stability of the self-destructive injury, a more terrible attack. This is destined to be a life and death escape. "Hurry and go." The purple scorpion is drinking, the life of the moon fairy is getting weaker and weaker, and it is almost impossible to hold on. Even if they are not killed, the time will drag on for a long time, and the moon fairy will die because of excessive blood loss and increased injuries. The void broke open silently, and the shadow of the sneak attack appeared again. The other''s eyes were still cold, and the sword in his hand stabbed again toward the moon fairy. "Roll." The purple scorpion burst, the spirit has been spreading around, and instantly found anomalies. His golden light shines like a golden armor, perfect body, and the ultimate energy is also surging in Dantian. Overbearing a punch. "Peng." This is a punch that is full of sorrow, with the endless anger in his heart, above the smashing fist, it seems to burn a flame. This punch is very powerful. It is definitely the pinch of the purple scorpion. It directly breaks the shadow of the black shadow. At the same time, it hits the other side. Usually, I can blow the punch of the Imperial Air. Today, even the simple killing is not done. The black shadow coughs up and flies, and there is a sigh of relief in the eyes, but it is alive. The other side''s realm is only the imperial air period. After that, the other person''s body shape flashes and completely disappears into the void. Because of the entanglement of the shadows, several people fell into crisis again, and many of the energy fell from the sky, and there was a Dan soldier who almost drowned them. "boom." The purple-gold gourd flying in the volley opened again. This time, the psychedelic light circulated, all the lightning in it appeared, turned into a thunderbolt, rushed toward the sky, and instantly filled the sky. In the sound of a blast, Zi Yan and others eventually rushed out, but the mouth coughed blood and the injury increased again. The purple scorpion has to protect the moon fairy, and the perfect body has suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. Above the Scorpio, the pursuit continues, and several people are worried. At this time, they see a jungle below. "There is a jungle below, go." There are many ancient trees in the jungle, which cover the sky and cover the sky. It is a very good hidden place. The purple cicadas and the monks are swooping down in an instant. After a few flashes, the figure disappears completely. In the sky, the old Dan Yuan, who was chasing, did not enter the jungle, but volleyed a series of attacks. The ruined palm print appeared, and it fell to the jungle. After that, it exploded, the ancient wood burst, the wood chips fluttered, and the mountain petrochemical was a powdery, dense jungle, with a vacuum. Through the vacuum zone, you can see the two people running fast. As a result, several Danyuan blame, began to push flat, and a large jungle, have become a vacuum. The beast was terrified, panicked and fleeing, the earth trembled, and the rumble continued to spread, blocking the two. In the end, Zi Yan and the monk had no choice but to volley again and fled in the distance. Dan Yuan old sneer, continually chasing, the other side''s injury seems to be very heavy, but the speed is not slow, the whole body exudes the light, apparently burning the power, really began to desperately. After running a million miles, the two were finally caught up, the terror of the heavens and the earth fell, and they smashed them into nothingness, even the blood. "No, this is a avatar." Dan Yuan old blame, found that it was wrong, his face changed, and turned angry, he was actually played. After that, all ones are retracing. The purple cicada and the monk, in the opposite direction, ran a million miles again before they found a hidden area. Now I have to heal the moon fairy, but before that, I have to deal with the wounds of the other side. Zi Yan looks at the monk. After the screaming of the Buddha, the latter turns and leaves. "Men and women don''t kiss, monk, you are a monk, you come to deal with the wound." Purple cried. "Amitabha, the monk is also a human." The monk glanced at the purple scorpion, and the figure flickered and disappeared. "Damn, the monk is not a man." The purple scorpion snorted, but the life of the moon fairy was dying, and the delay was life-threatening. There was not much time left for him to consider. After a little hesitation, Zi Yan made a decision. After he left the konjac far away, Zi Yan sinned at the moon fairy, and then carefully tore the clothes of the moon fairy. It seems to be affecting the wound, and the moon fairy has a slight wrinkle. Seeing the skin like jade, I smelled the seductive body fragrance at close range. The purple eyes were cold and sweaty, my hands were shaking, and several other pieces of clothing were uncovered. Afterwards, a pair of confusing jade peaks are coming out, white and brilliance, full of flexibility, no flaws. A slight glimpse, Zi Yan eyes instantly moved away, seeing the smashing wounds that are incompatible with Guanghua skin. The wound is a blood hole, the surface has black blood, it is about to solidify, only the first treatment. The purple scorpion gritted his teeth, rubbed his sweat on his forehead, carefully cleaned the wound, and touched the smooth skin of the moon fairy. His hand trembled with disappointment and touched the wound. This made the moon fairy feel, and the eyebrows wrinkled together and slowly opened their eyes. "Yes to this" Zi Yan mouth-to-mouth ~www.novelhall.com~߶ want to explain, suddenly found himself stuttering, can not say a word. Fortunately, the moon fairy just awake is fainting, which makes the purple sigh of relief. Take out the elixir, smash it, and sprinkle the medicinal juice on the cleaned wound. During this period, you accidentally drop the lingering juice elsewhere, let him smash and waste a lot of elixir. After that, he took out some special healing remedies, carefully treated the wounds before and after, and then wrapped them with white cloth. When I finished everything, the sable was full of sweat, like a big battle, took out a piece of his own clothes, and put on the moon fairy, the sable was completely relieved. The smile of the moon fairy is stable, and the breathing is even and even, like a beautiful sleeping person, quiet and peaceful, this life is saved. "Your technique is very fast, so soon it will be fine." Behind him came a smile from the monk. Zi Yan turned her head and wanted to scream at each other, but suddenly it was black and she fell to the ground. Chapter 448: Alarming old antiques Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Along the way, Zi Yan is protecting the moon fairy, suffering a lot of attacks, and the injury is very heavy, but he has a sigh of relief in his heart, has been insisting, after seeing the life of the moon fairy, the tone is venting, The eyes were black and completely planted. "Thinking about you is almost impossible." The monk quickly stepped forward and supported the purple cicada. The monks injury was not light, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. The konjac jumped from a distance, a pair of small eyes staring nervously at the purple scorpion. After a while, the nervous expression relaxed, and looked at the monk again. The small claw pointed to the purple scorpion and directed the monk for a while. "You are let me heal first, you take care of him." The monk asked strangely, the konjac screamed, the little head straight. "That''s okay." The konjac was very extraordinary. The monk had already known that he had tried to get it from the sable, and he did not succeed. The monks injury was not light, and he immediately began to practice on the knees. After a while, the monk exuded the golden light, and the whole man was solemn, like a Buddha. The coma of the sable is taken care of by the konjac. When the purple owl woke up, it was found not in the jungle, but in a slightly dim cave. "You are awake." The voice of the monk sounded, and the konjac jumped over. It did not have the slightest dissatisfaction because of the purple eyes that looked at the beauty alone. The purple cicada suddenly sat up and looked around. The vigilant asked: "How are we here, how long have I been in a coma?" "Two days, I thought you were going to be in a coma for a week. I don''t think your resilience is so amazing." The monk said faintly: "As for this mine, I brought you with the konjac." "We." Zi Yan stunned, said: "The moon fairy has not yet woken up." "She is physically and mentally traumatized and can''t wake up so quickly." The purple dragonfly slowly adapted to the environment in the cave, and then saw the moon fairy lying on the other side, only seeing the moon fairy at the moment, like a sleeping beauty, the moonlight radiating from the whole body, between the vague, can see one Zhang peerless face. "How could this be." Ziyan asked, the moon fairy, the radiant light, apparently a kind of self-running energy, protected her. "We all underestimate her. Even if you don''t shoot, her injury will be serious to a certain extent, and it will heal itself. This is a very unique magical power. As long as you fall into a deep sleep, no matter how serious, you can More." After that, the monk is a playful look towards Zi Yan. "This kind of magical power, she must know for sure, just after waking up, seeing the wound that has been treated, I don''t know what to think." Hearing this statement, Zi Yans face is instantly red, and the perfect ketone body emerges involuntarily in his mind, as well as the jade peak that is full of elasticity, and the liquid medicine that shakes the wrong place from time to time. When you wipe it, you can feel a kind of smoothness, which makes his heart beat faster. "You really have a bad heart." The smile of the monk is a joke. Zi Yan feels a little fever on her face, and it is rare to refute the monk. Before the konjac left, he was responsible for the alert. At this moment, he ran back again, screaming, and the little paw was pointing and sometimes pointing outside. "Not good, they are chasing again, can you run?" The monk''s face changed. "Reassured." Two days of coma, although the purple scorpion''s injury has not healed, but it is also good for six or seven percent, and simple running is still no problem. "Then quickly leave here, I will lead them away." After that, the monk flew away from the outside world. At the same time, his whole body was surging, and afterwards, there were several monks who were all avatars, exactly the same as the body. For the Luohan avatar, as a Buddhist monk''s monk, the enlightenment is also very deep, and it is possible to transform several avatars, but the combat power is not strong. Just leaving the mine, Zi Yan heard a sound of energy fluctuations from a distance. After that, he held the moon fairy and took the konjac to start running. This run is two days and two nights. During this period, the energy fluctuations can sometimes be heard, and the monk is entangled in the pursuit. However, the purple scorpion that runs on the road, in the past two days, is also because of severe consumption, and has not recovered from the injury, and once again deteriorated, the face is miserable. After half a day, the monk followed up, and there was a deep blood mark on his shoulder. He saw the horrible, almost vain purple, and his face changed. He said: "They will not chase for the time being, you will recover the injury first. There is not much to say about the purple scorpion. Immediately, the knees are scattered, and the whole body emits golden light. The body exercises continue to run and begin to recover. His injury is very serious, he must hurry to heal the wounds, or else there will be dark diseases in the future, which is not good for cultivation. A strain of elixir, crystal clear, a grain of healing medicinal herbs, light and fragrant, swallowed by the purple scorpion, it will accelerate refining, with the aid of Lei Yuan, the purple scorpion''s injury, in a rapid improvement. It took only half a day, the injury of the purple scorpion, it completely healed, and the self-recovery of the injury was much faster than the recovery of the injury under the coma. "Now there are 90% of the fighting power, and the remaining 10% will be able to recover in the next two days." Zi Yan got up and the golden light flashed. The monk was surprised in the eyes and had to admire the recovery rate of the purple scorpion. "You are injured, and you are injured by the emptiness." Seeing the wound on the shoulder of the monk, Ziyan frowned and asked, if Dan Yuanjing hit him, a monk would die, instead of leaving a wound. The monk nodded and said: "Its still the shadow, its just a ghost, and its been a few days. "It''s him." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, it was the shadow, almost killed the moon fairy, he and the monk teamed up with a blow, even did not kill each other, and the other side of the realm, only the imperial air period only. This is the first difficult enemy that Ziyan has encountered over the years, except for the monk. The opponents combat power is not weaker than himself. "His injury has recovered." Zi Yan asked. The monk shook his head and said: "No, I still hurt, otherwise I will not come back." The strength of the monk, Ziyan is the most clear, but the inheritance of Buddhism, and the strongest defense, even said such a thing, his face changed slightly, said: "How is this possible, his strength is stronger than you. "That may not be the only thing, but his hidden sneak attack means, no one can, I was chased by the Danyuan old blame, a big idea, almost being shackled." "Oh, I don''t know which kind of power is cultivated by this force. Waiting for this, I will meet him in the future." One day passed, the sky was dark again, and there was not much time left for them. The two should run away. This time, the battle of the purple scorpion recovered to 90%, holding the moon fairy, and the speed pace became faster. They had to run, and the only ones that were chasing them were the Dan Yuan old monsters. Once they were caught, they would die. The three people were a little embarrassed, so they fled all the way, but they have been turning around in this area and have not been far away. While hiding in the slewing circle, the traces were discovered several times, and the death of the two died. It was a miracle that a square city was attacked. When the news came out, it completely sensationalized the chaos. In the land of chaos, after years of development, the city has been occupied by some super-hegemonic forces. In addition, there are more small forces attached to it. It has been thousands of years, and there has never been a battle that took place because of the competition for the city. This time, the four forces created a miracle. The Shangguans square city was attacked, causing a huge sensation, and the whole chaos was discussing the matter. When the news reached the city of chaos, the Shangguan family was furious. They were super-dominant forces. Whoever dared to provoke this time, a square market was attacked by four small forces, which was said to be a naked face. Shangguans lost the city and lost his face. Its such a shameful shame that he naturally wants to get back a saying, but they dont wait for them to send strongmen to annihilate the four forces. Its news that an old antique in Shangguans house was alarmed. Appears from the retreat. Everyone was ashamed, but one lost a square market. This is not a big deal, but it led to an old antique. However, some people know that the old antiques were outraged, not because of the reason of the square market, but because of the news brought back by Zheng. The strongman of Zhenfufang City, Shangguanmo blew himself, and the little princess who had just been found by Shangguanjia, Shangguan Yueer, was also chased by a group of black people, life and death are unknown. Shangguanmo is the shackles of the Shangguan family. It is also an old-aged figure. He is an excellent talent. He has a high status in Shangguan. He should have been in Shangguan, but he was hit hard in the past, causing the realm to not retreat. He could not stand the finger pointing of others. In a rage, away from the city of chaos, go to the town of Zhenfang. However, his position in Shangguan has never been weakened and he has a high prestige. The little princess who was newly found by Shangguanjia is said to be the daughter of the Shangguan family. There have been rumors that he died, but suddenly appeared two years ago, causing a lot of shock, although the identity of the little princess has not been made public. But many forces know. The identity of these two people is very special. Now that one is blew, one is missing, such a big event, it is not surprising to alarm old antiques. "Look, send all the strong people to find me, if you can''t find the little princess, you come up to see." The old antiques angered, made a swearing, and threatened to personally find, was persuaded by the contemporary homeowners, this is giving up. "Kill all the murderers who forced the ink, one did not stay, and the four little ants, all exhausted." The old antiques were persuaded, although they did not go there in person, but they took the town to the official house and personally directed the incident. And many people speculate that this old antique is a little princess''s name, as long as the Shangguan month is still alive, after returning, it is the real little princess. In the central region, the four powerful forces that have been famous, laid a square and created miracles. In the eyes of Shangguan, they turned out to be a group of ants who were not afraid. On the same day ~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguan strongmen dispatched, black pressure, all Danyuan old monsters, a large number, have traveled to the central region, at the same time, there are many people, have arrived directly from the transmission array Central region. As the four major forces that create miracles, it will usher in a devastating blow. The anger of the Shangguan family can be afforded in the chaotic land, less than five fingers. After fleeing for half a month, several times a lifetime of death, the moon fairy finally woke up. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Thanks to the mobile phone network In fact, it doesnt matter. Its a punctual reward for months. Todays deliberate addition, there will be four more today. Although there is only one more, its just an all-nighter, I will also play four more. As for the update plan for this month, it is 200,000. Last month, it was 270,000, and it still owed 30,000. That is to say, this month, the update of 230,000 is still on, thanks to last month. Depending on the state, this is a conservative estimate and should be a little more. Finally, let''s say that the period after the name is a bit difficult, or specifically check Baidu. Chapter 449: resentment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The moonlight slowly converged, and the moon fairy who was in a coma for half a month finally woke up, and the long eyelashes trembled, and the fairy opened his eyes. The first thing that comes into view is a figure of blood. Except for a pair of black eyes with bloodshot eyes, the face of the other person is covered with blood. The blood is dry and dark, and it is hard to see people. appearance. But the moon fairy still recognized each other at a glance, and exclaimed, "Purple." The figure of **** body is purple, half a month of escape, and several times by the old man of the eternal singer, there is also a savage killer who can''t be a ghost, can hold on for half a month, wait until the moon fairy wakes up, which is a miracle in itself. Next to it, the monk is not much better than the purple scorpion. In the past two months, he was mainly responsible for leading other Danyuan blame. Even with Dan Bing, the injury is still very heavy. Its just that the robes on the monk are much cleaner than the sables. All the way to the pursuit of killing, but also fortunately both of them are very human, the recovery rate of the injury is more terrible than the same level of the monster, or else can not hold on. "How can you be so hurt?" The moon fairy got up and asked in surprise, but then she felt something was wrong and her frown was slightly wrinkled. As she bowed her head, she saw the clothes she was wearing, so wide, obviously men''s, and in the chest, it was still aching pain, through the wide collar of the robe, I can see the irregular gauze bandages that were tied in the middle. . After that, before the coma, the scenes that happened occurred in the mind of the moon fairy. She remembered what happened. The second grandfather blew himself up, and sent him out with Dan Bing, sacrificed himself and saved her, but after that, he was a deadly sword in the black man, piercing his chest, thinking he was going to die, but he was still alive. . "You saved me." On the face of the fairy, there was a sorrow. She remembered her own experience and remembered the death of her grandfather. "It is you who saved yourself." The purple cicada opened, revealing white teeth, and said: "Can you still go, this place should not stay for a long time, we must leave." The moon fairy nodded, but just after standing up, the figure was unstable, and Ziyan rushed to hold it. "You just woke up, still a little weak, or I took you away." After that, regardless of the horror of the moon fairy, Zi Yan picked up the other side and flew toward the distance. The monk followed closely, and the konjac who was in charge of the alert in the distance also jumped on the shoulders of Zi Yan. The world is constantly showing, the purple scorpion flies in the forest, and all the way is chased, he has not dared to vacate. The moon fairy lying in the arms of the purple scorpion, because he just woke up, was still very weak, and soon he was lethargic. When the sky became clearer, I flew for a day and a night of purple, stopped, put down the moon fairy, and then began to adjust interest rates. Soon, the konjac found a safe place to stay, indicating the purple scorpion. "This time, we fled tens of thousands of miles directly, away from the area, they should not catch up so quickly." In a hidden cave, Zi Yan gently put down the fairy, looking at the monk, said: "Now, you first recover the injury." Along the way, the two had been rotated for so long. After finding a safe place, the konjac is gone, it has to go out to check if there is an abnormality. When the fairy waking up for the second time, the injury of the purple sable and the monk had already recovered. The two also found time to clean themselves and put on new clothes, which seemed to be full of energy. The weak moon fairy, after adjusting for a few hours, the spirit became full and the strength gradually recovered. It is a good sign that all three injuries have recovered. "What the **** is going on, why are they killing you?" Looking at the fairy with the moon, Zi Yan felt a little unnatural, directly asked the questions in the heart, and consciously ignored the things that were bandaged that day. The monk also looks at the moon fairy, and obviously wants to know who the people who are killing them all the way. "They are the people who kill the alliance." The fairy opened his mouth and there was hatred in his eyes. "Tianzhuang League." Zi Yan and the monk are a glimpse. For this genius, the two have heard about it before. At the beginning of the barbaric land, the genius of the genius came to kill Su Long, it is said that a lot of strong people came, and through the genius of the people, they must catch themselves, thus threatening Su Long. It is said that this is an ancient killer alliance, the power is very large, almost all over the entire Tianwu continent, can be described as a giant. But the strange thing is that here is the place of chaos, everything is controlled by the hegemonic forces of the chaotic city, and here is extremely chaotic, everything is based on robbing resources, it is almost useless to kill. Knowing the specialness of this place, the Tianmeng League did not open a branch here, but why they want to kill the moon fairy. "Why are they killing you." The monk couldn''t help but ask. "Because my father died in their hands, and the second grandfather was seriously injured because of them, causing the realm to go backwards." The moon fairy hated: "The most important thing is that he suspected that I appeared in the Shangguan family, so the killer shot "" "He, who is he." "The Shangjia family''s contemporary family, that is, my uncle, Shangguanfei." In the words of the fairy, the two men were shocked. The owner of the Shangguan family was the uncle of the month, but she was going to kill her. "He is your uncle, but also kills you." Before the two, they did not ask what their identity was in Shangguan, and they did not understand the things of Shangguan. "Yes, it must be him. My father used to be the owner of the previous generation. When he was out, he was killed by the killer of the genocide. Some people in the family suspected that he was the killer he hired." After that, Yue Xianzi said something about his uncle and his father. The two had no grudges, and some had only interest disputes. This is the contradiction between the big forces and the prejudices, not to mention the position of a family. For such a position, the brothers can completely fight for it. Obviously, the father of Yueers skill was the best, and he succeeded in obtaining the position of the owner. He became the leader of the chaos and the leader of the hegemonic forces. However, the uncle of the month was very reluctant in his heart, so he used his mean means to harm himself. Brother, successfully became the owner. The moon was not in Shangguan, but grew up in the barbaric land. It was also her master at that time. It happened to encounter such a scene and saved herself in the middle of it. These things are not known in advance, Master did not tell her, just say that when there is danger to life, take out the token. However, when the token came out, it caused a great shock. The identity of Shangguan Yueer was also coming out, so he was brought back to the family. Just returning to the family, Shangguan Yueers unsatisfactory, has been treated with coldness by some people, and his uncle, who has been slow to admit his identity as an official, has repeatedly said that she must marry her. So in the past two years, there were quite a few young Junjies who came to the door and wanted to ask for such a marriage. The Shangguan Yueer came out because it was not happy, but it was just a distraction. The only thing she can go is this square. So after arriving here, Shangguanmo told these things to her, and during this period, Shangguans family had always declared that the incumbent had died in the hands of the killer. There are not a few who know the truth, and even those who are said by Shang Guanmo are only their own guesses, and there is no real evidence. This time I just came to distraction, but I didn''t expect to know about it, and it happened. The city is gone, the second grandfather is dead, and his own uncle, or his own father and enemy. After saying this, the moon fairy has been crying, crying into tears, the monk squinted at the purple, indicating that the purple scorpion forward, the latter only to comfort. Then, the moon fairy squatted on the shoulders of Zi Yan and began to cry, as if to grieve all the grievances and unwillingness. This crying, I cried for a long time, until I cried to the darkness of the sky, the sun and the moon were dull, crying to the purple robes, the half of the robes were soaked, and I was crying all the time. It was not until the cry of the konjac that it stopped. "run." When the konjac appeared, it could only represent one thing, and the chasing troops came. So, before the konjac opened the plan, everyone began to flee. But this escape career, even if the moon fairy wakes up, the three are not too good, those black people, like crazy drugs, the pursuit of death, at the same time, playing a variety of strong combat skills, in addition to Dan Yuan In addition to self-explosion, almost all means are used. The lives of the three people have become precarious and may fall at any time. For the good time, the injuries have healed. The days of escape are simply unimaginable, but the three are insisting on their teeth, because they know that the more crazy they are, the more eager they are. Can make them anxious and crazy, only one point, that is, the Shangguan family came, although the owner does not recognize this little princess, do not wait to see her, but there are others who recognize that the son of Shangguanmo, that is, his other uncle, Will definitely come to the rescue. "Damn, good slippery boy, no one is seen." In the sky, watching the figure disappearing from under the eyelids again, a Dan Yuan blame could not help but scream. The jungle below was almost flattened, and several figures were taken, but unfortunately, each one is an avatar. "There is no killing in the killing." Asked a Dan Yuanqiang next to him. "There is no ~www.novelhall.com~ this time of stealth, but also from time to time." "Where do the two people come to the road? Its just that the area is empty, and it can make the hidden kills fail repeatedly." Dan Yuanqiang wrinkled his frown, and the same level can suppress the hidden killing in the world, which makes him feel incredible, but along the way, these two guys have brought him a lot of incredible, think it will be relieved. "We still have to chase now. Two people have died in the hands of Shangguanfei Xiong, and this time, the Shangguan family has tried to kill us. It has formed an encirclement, and it is too late to withdraw." "For a few more days, you must kill the target." In the sky, the eternal genius of the genocide will be chased again to the place where the sables and other people fled. Its just that the sable and the monk have avatars, and the two are difficult to distinguish. The two are really slippery. The footprints are everywhere, and the clues to stay are everywhere, but they are all avatars. . Its hard to find the real body. Chapter 450: Should be external Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The people of Shangguans family arrived, and they came from the city of chaos, and went straight to the place where the four forces were located. There are dozens of royal airs, full of momentum, killing the sky, appearing in the location of the four major forces, but they have thrown an empty space, here people have gone to the sky, empty, and various resources have long been cleaned up. In the chaotic land, no one dares to provoke the Shangguan family, the four major forces, choose to avoid their edge. "Destruction." As the leader''s indifferent words fell, the energy of the road appeared, and the station of the four major forces instantly became a flat land. Whether it is the barren village, or the sunset mountain, or the black dragon pool, Wu Liufeng, all were smashed into flat. After that, it is to find and kill, apparently offending the Shangguan family. It is not enough to just run the road, but also the price of life. The four major forces, the number of monks, is close to the figure of 10,000. Even if people go to the sky, they can''t all disappear. There are always traces to follow. But if any traces are discovered, they will be slaughtered. From the Imperial Air to the Danyuan, as long as they are discovered, they will not be spared. In just a few days, the Shangguan family had thousands of people, of which more than ten were strong in Danyuan. It was a monk who killed the decisive and directly killed this area, and was frightened and frightened. The strong Shangguan family, showing the superb strength, even the Dan Yuan old strange, can not live to escape. In a few days, I was often able to hear the unwilling roar of Dan Yuans old blame before he died. "Try off the Shangguan and kill innocent people." The icy voice echoed in the central region. It was only a few thousand people who died. It was impossible to calm the anger of the Shangguan family. After searching for no results, the Shangguan family began to wash the area and carry out carpet-like killings. During this period, the big head of the barren village, the traces of the bulls were discovered, and then there was a fierce battle with the strongman of the official. The bull is a master, it is a savvy and savvy, and it is powerful and transformed into a real body. It is as big as a mountain and strong. Its two corners are even more sharp, hitting a stone and cracking, hitting a mountain and breaking it. It can be said that nothing is broken and nothing is destroyed. However, in the face of the many official Dan Yuan blame, even if it is so strong, it must be hateful. In the end, the bulls are self-destructive, but at the time of self-destruction, the bulls are cursed again and again. After the owner of the bulls, the Danyuan blame of the sunset mountain, the trace is also exposed, so it is a fierce battle. Even if they are united together, the number of Dan Yuan, who is close to ten, is not in front of the superiors of Shangguan, and they can get any benefit. The Shangguan family only died three people, and they smashed the other side of the Danyuan strong, and almost every day, they can see the battle of the Dan Yuanqiang. The strongman of the Shangguan family, the world of this fight is trembled, and the power of the supremacy is completely revealed. In addition, there are a number of strong people looking for the whereabouts of the little princess. During this period, they found the existence of four black robes, and there was a fierce battle. Two people were killed and two were seriously injured. "They are still in this area, proving that the little princess is still alive, narrowing the encirclement, and one should not let go." A middle-aged man wearing a light armor, his eyes are cold, his eyes are full of insults, he is Shangguan The son of ink, Shangguan Fei Xiong. It is rumored that this person has the general fighting power of flying bears, and also has the same brain as a violent bear. He only knows how to fight bravely and has no courage. He said in his back that his muscles have grown into his mind and when he was competing for the position of the owner. Ignore each other directly. But only those who have actually dealt with the flying bear know that the other person is growing into the brain. At the very least, those Dan Yuanqiang who follow him will not think so. If he is really brave and has no courage, then the one who died before is the four Dan Yuan, not the two. One day later, after pursuing the pace of the two black men, they found clues and saw a flattened jungle. "Continue to chase." Far following the two Dan Yuan strong, Shangguan Fei Xiong is not slow to chase, follow them, you will find the little princess. In the following, many traces of fighting were discovered, and they were all new battlefields, and Yuanli was surging. "It should not be far from here, send a signal, let other people surround it." Looking over the battlefield, Shangguan Fei Xiong said, "I want to go all out." "Adults, how do you know that there is energy fluctuations in the vicinity, and there may be millions of miles away. If we are now in a situation of encirclement, it will not be a surprise." One of the Dan Yuanqiang asked. "Use your brain well." Shangguan Fei Xiong smiled and said: "These battle marks are obvious, it is a roundabout route, and it is in this area, obviously the strongest to protect the little princess, give us Send signal." "The strong is signaling." "It is natural to be able to protect the little princess for so long, and it is a strong strongman. After seeing it, you must ask for advice. As for the signal, let us get together, and when it comes to the time, we should cooperate and kill. Everyone." Shangguan Fei Xiong excited. "Adult wise" "Purple, I found a bad question, we seem to be surrounded." On the occasion of the escape, the monk looked worried. "No problem, they can''t stand us." Zi Yan seems very confident. In the past two days, the three men have not been caught by the black people. There is no injury in the whole body and it is safe. "I also feel that we are almost surrounded, no matter which direction we run, we can always see them." The fairy opened, and my heart was a little uneasy. "The Shangguan family has already arrived, as long as it lasts for a few days." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "The monk, you continue to use the avatar to lead them, and then we are in the front round." "Now they are all smart, and it doesn''t work." "I believe in yourself, you can." Zixiao smiled to show encouragement, but the monk turned his eyes. "You are careful." Leave a sentence, the monk is leaving, still choose to lead the strong. "Is it really not to be surrounded?" The monk left, the moon fairy worried, and there was no bottom in his heart. "Do not worry, I promise, they will not catch us, wait until the monk leads them, the encirclement is loose, we will take the opportunity to go out." Zi said confidently. The moon fairy nodded, and she was unconditional trust for the purple. "Right, konjac." "It went to the path, I have to see where to rush out." The two went forward. After half an hour, the feeling of being surrounded is getting stronger and stronger. Even if you believe in Zi Yan again, the heart of the fairy will not be in the bottom. "Purple, how do I feel bad, we are already surrounded." "Impossible, according to my route, we should get out of the encirclement, they can''t surround us." Zi Yan is extremely confident. "Yeah, you are so confident." "That is of course." Zi Yan proudly smiled, and then his face changed suddenly, pulling the moon fairy, and said: "No, go." When the voice falls, the purple scorpion is showing the speed, flying toward one side, like a shrinking inch. "boom." Above the scorpio, a palm print fell, hitting a position before the purple scorpion, and hit a huge deep pit. At the same time, a black figure appeared and sneered at the front. The escaped purple scorpion quickly returned and returned to the other direction. Behind him, another explosion appeared, and a black man appeared. "Kid, you are not very confident, what are you running now?" The laughter of the banter sounded, followed by the third black man. Zi Yan pulled the moon fairy to escape, showing the speed, but did not run far, was completely surrounded, simply, he will not run, pull the moon fairy, and walked a few dozen steps forward. "Kids, run, continue." The black people appeared one after another, and the face of the play was full of six. "No way to run, but also what to run." Zi Yan looked helpless. At this time, a golden light appeared from a distance, and the monk finally got rid of the other side with his avatar and swept toward it. "Get rid of it, hurry" The monk shouted aloud, but before he could wait for the words to fall, he saw several black men in the volley, and his voice stopped. "You are a stupid monk, do you really think that you have got rid of me." A sneer, from the back of the monk, the seventh black man appeared. "How could this be?" Seeing the black man behind him, the monk was dumbfounded. "Districts are different, can you really fool us, idiots, we are teasing you." A sneer screamed, the eighth black man appeared, looking at the monk with cold eyes. At this moment, the monk was only going to the purple sable, and the two kept the moon fairy in the middle. "What do you want to do." The monk asked, looking around. "Two **** in your district, wasting us for so long, naturally it is going to kill you." One of them sneered. "Why, you really thought that we should eat us, now you surround us, but maybe the next second, you are surrounded." Purple is cold. "Kid, are you scaring us?" A black man was cold and his eyes murdered. "He didn''t scare you. He said the truth. The next second, you are surrounded." At this moment, a cold voice sounded. "This is the voice of the little uncle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before the face of a nervous month fairy, heard this voice, but it is a look of excitement. The purple cicada is also greatly relieved. Shangguanfei Xiong came with a strong group of people, and all of them were Dan Yuanqiang, surrounded them directly. Shangguan Fei Xiong appeared as a leader. However, after seeing the three people, Rao was the Shangguan Fei Xiong Dingli extraordinary, but also stayed for a while, he originally thought that to protect the little princess, at least the two Danyuan old strange, and is the kind of strong. But what he sees now is two young men, one in the medium term and one in the early stage. The dress is also very different. One is a monk and the other is a Taoist. "This" other people are also facing each other, because Shangguan Fei Xiong, more than once praised the other party''s means of cleverness, and threatened to see, must be consulted. It is also said that this is the signal sent by the other party. But just two young boys, how to be outside. Chapter 451: Transmission array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The surrounding Dan Yuan old monsters, more and more, should have been able to take their Shangguan Fei Xiong with ease and suffocation. At this moment, they have a gloomy face and lack of confidence. My own guess, reasonable, only the real strong, can protect the little princess for so long, in order to save the life of the little princess. But in front of us, there are only two royals, one monk and one Taoist, one mid-term and one early stage. How can such strength be a strong one? At this moment, both of them have problems with self-protection, let alone outside. "How could this be?" Shangguan Fei Xiong couldn''t figure out. When he questioned the strength of the two, he even wondered how the little princess lived for so long. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, you are coming very fast." From the black man, there was a sneer. "We have no complaints about the squadron with you, and let the little princess, I can let you leave, or kill the innocent." Shangguan Fei Xiong said indifferently. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, you really have muscles in your head. We killed your eldest brother and forced you to die. Now you tell me that there is no enmity. Are you stupid?" Black people laughed. Looking at Shangguan Fei Xiong said: "I see your mouth full of teeth are smashing, let her go, let her go, let us still live." Eight people were surrounded, surrounded by murderous Dan Yuan old monsters, but they were not afraid, seven of them were cold, only one person spoke. "You are looking for death." Shangguan Fei Xiong was furious. Next to the purple sable, the moon fairy eyes are red, and the big brother of Shangguan Fei Xiong is his father. His father, Shangguan Fei Xiong, is his second grandfather. "Is this right? You guys with muscles in their heads, its your heart." The black man joked: "Well, you still learn from others, you don''t look at it, you are That kind of person who is forbearing." On the forehead of Shangguanfei, the bears forehead was blue and bulging, and his expression was very cold. Around him, a bit of a stranger, he was also squinting and surging. "Why, one by one is so excited, is it necessary to kill me? Hey, I said that you should not be excited, or else I will be more excited than you, in case I shake hands, kill your little princess how to do "" "If you hurt the little princess, I will make you feel better than death, let you regret coming to this world." Shangguan Fei Xiong, word by word. "Shangguanfei Xiong, this threat, you still go to others to say, threat, useless to us." Black people do not sneer. "Now, one by one, let me go, I think you are annoying." There are dozens of Dan Yuan old monsters around. Once they are shot, they can kill all of them in an instant. At this moment, they are angered by a black man, and suddenly they have a dissatisfied expression on their faces. "Why, didn''t you hear it, is it because I want to kill people." The black man blinked and the voice became very cold. "Now don''t retire, you can get a little princess right away, don''t know what you want." What, arm, eyes, ears or nose is also a head." The face of the fairy was white for a moment, and the hand holding the purple scorpion was tight. The purple slap patted her and gestured. "All are retreating." Shangguan Fei Xiong opened his mouth and his voice was cold. The hearts of the people are unwilling, but they have to retreat. They naturally can''t let the little princess get hurt. For a time, everyone flies back and forth, but each bite their teeth and can''t wait to eat this black man. "Haha." The black man sneered and turned to look at the moon fairy, saying: "Little fairy, little princess, take a trip with us." "Why," Zi Zi blocked in front of the moon fairy, asked coldly. "Kids, the district is empty, is there any part of your speech?" The black mans eyes were cold and mad. "You didn''t see it. The guy in the muscle long head didn''t dare to yell, you dare to talk nonsense, yes. Want to die early and give birth early?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course I don''t want to die early, but now you are so arrogant, if you suddenly get caught by them, what to do." "Hey, there is a little princess in hand, no one can catch me, you still have to worry about yourself." "Then if the little princess is not in the hand." Zi Yan asked again. "Haha, it''s a stupid question. The little princess is naturally not in the hand, just in front of me. It''s hard that you can fly now." The black man laughed. Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled and asked: "You are a killer, it is cold and ruthless, it should be less words, why are so many words." "Kid, you dare to question me." The black man blinked. Zi Yan shook his head, right color said: "No, just very confused, you look at them, do not open, it seems that you are very different from them." In the distance, under the watchful eyes of the Danyuan strong, the two asked each question, and they were also wondering why the killer had so much. "I will tell you when I am puzzled, and let you die. I am more than happy because I am happy today. As for why I am happy, haha." The black man turned his head and looked forward to the official bear. "Because I can put this in my mind." The guy who got into the muscles, like the dog, haha." In the distance, Shangguanfeis eyes are more chilly in the eyes of the bears, and others are also murderous. Zi Yan asked: "You have hatred." "Of course there is hatred, and it is a great hatred. Twenty years ago, he killed my eldest brother and almost killed me. I was in the eyes of the day, and I was not thinking about revenge. Haha, I finally let me wait today. It is an opportunity." The black man laughed wildly. "I forced him to die. Now he can train him like a dog. Isn''t it a quick, so worthy of a big event, isn''t it worth saying a few more." Said, the black man is pointing to Shangguan Fei Xiong, said: "Come, fly the dog, come two dogs to let the adults listen." Other Dan Yuan old blame can''t stand anymore, and I can''t wait to tear the black man up, and the eyes of Shangguan Fei Xiong become even colder. "Flying dogs, don''t look at me with this kind of look, call the adults twice, or you will send two arms." The black man threatened. "It turned out to be like this, I understand." Just when everyone couldn''t bear it, the sable opened again, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. "Kid, what do you mean." The black man swept to the other side. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It doesn''t mean anything, just hope that you will be so happy." "As long as the little princess is in my hands, I will be happy at all times, and the flying dog must also be called twice." The black man proudly said. "Yes, I hope that you can always stick to the end, goodbye, there will be a period." Zixiao''s smile suddenly became cold, and said: "Capricorn." As the voice fell, the bottom of the blast exploded, and then flew out of a thing, it was the konjac, only on its small claws, and also held a Taiji diagram of two extreme energy flows. When the konjac screamed, he threw the taiji figure to the purple scorpion, and it also jumped on the purple sable shoulder. "Hey." The next moment, around the purple scorpion, it is a flash of light, rising in a circle, then passing through like a scorpion, forming a strange line, and the purple three are in the light, cold eyes Looking at the black man. "This is." Everyone is a glimpse, unknown. "Block him, fast, stop him." And the black man does not understand what it is, but he feels bad, drink and urge. But unfortunately, they reacted too slowly, or that this scene happened too fast. The voice of the black man just fell, and the light rising from the ground was completely wrapped in three people. Then, the three figures disappeared. After that, many of the energy fell and completely smashed the ground. "This is, the transmission array." The black man''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "what''s going on." The other killers who didn''t have an opening were also dumbfounded. Why is there a sudden transmission line here? Moreover, it should have been a cooked duck, a lamb to be slaughtered, and the only card that everyone left, it was so gone. "No, it''s gone." In the face of dumbfoundedness, a deep despair emerged from the bottom of my heart. Suddenly, even the party members of the Shangguan family were stunned. Obviously this was a scene beyond expectations. Only the Shangguan Fei Xiong, who received the voice of Zi Zi, was calm. "Hey, we met again, I don''t know if you are still happy." Just when everyone was stupid, the voice of the purple voice rang again, but his people had already gone a few miles away, waving at the black man, one The banter of the face. Next to it is the moon fairy and the monk, and the three are out of trouble. "You and you" looked at the purple sable, the popular words of the black can not say, squatting, you for a long time, and finally burst: "I want to marry you." But before he started, the Shangguan strongmen who had already smashed their stomachs had already rushed to the other side. They were like wolves and screaming, and the atmosphere of Dan Yuanjing was surging. Such a large battle made the black man have a momentary turn, then turned and ran, but it was such a wrong decision that he missed the only chance to blew himself. The brilliant light rises to the sky, the energy of destruction continues to sweep, the void is broken and repaired, and it repeats. The advantage of quantity makes the battle end soon, and everyone can work together. The black man can''t even blew himself, and he is stunned by Shangguan Fei Xiong. The purple sable and the monk, the stunned look, also have an understanding of the Shangguan family''s heritage, in the barbaric land, the rare and rare Dan Yuan old blame, here, it is the formation of the cofferdam. Moreover, the technology of their encirclement is very high-minded, organized and disciplined, and it is clearly worthy of encirclement. The battle ended very quickly. The eight killers, except for the black men, were all shackled. Under the siege of many powerful people, they could not even smash the Dan Yuan. The black man, like a dead dog, was squatted and walked toward the Shangguan flying bear. "Your Majesty." His skill has been sealed, like a mortal, being slap on the ground with a slap in the face, unusually embarrassed. And he was covered in blood, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was no arrogance before. Shangguan Fei Xiong stepped forward and looked at him with a slap in the face. It was really unsatisfactory, and in a short while, the identity of both sides came a big conversion. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, what are you doing?" The black man was a little scared and said: "If you want to kill, you have to be with you, just ask for a good time." "Don''t worry." Shangguan Fei Xiong smiled and said: "Come, first call two." "Flying dogs, you dare to insult me." The black man squinted. "ž~www.novelhall.com~ A slap in the face, a slap has been hit on the face of a black man, a Dan Yuanqiang said: "Fuck, how to talk to adults, attitude is wrong, come back . "Flying dogs, want to torture your family, you are a dream." Black people cough blood and spit their teeth, eyes cold, rather than die. "I don''t want to see him, take it down and deal with it, let him die slowly." The cold light in the eyes of Shangguanfei''s bear converges, and the indifference opens. "It''s an adult." Everyone was walking in the black man, and soon, the sound of screaming in the forest. After that, Shangguan Fei Xiong walked toward the moon and other people. ,,,,,,,. Ps: This chapter was revised at 2:20 last night. When I uploaded it, I found that there was no network. I got up at 7 in the morning and made n calls. I asked what the situation was. After 9:00, I asked for broadband repair. After that, I found a reason and finally found that I was in arrears. In order to express the authenticity of the speech, there are at least three chapters today. Chapter 452: Shangguan Bingxi Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The screams of screaming continually undulating, the black man was tortured not too light, how arrogant he was before, now there are many wolves, Shangguan Fei Xiong came to this side, and then sincerely expressed his gratitude. As the leader of the Dan Yuanqiang, he did not have the slightest shelf, and he was very approachable, and the gratitude of the singer and the monk, I feel embarrassed. "We are friends, we will not see you die." Zi Yan finally said. The moon fairy is very self-blaming, everything that happens is because of her, Shangguan Fei Xiong speaks comfortably. The screams lasted for half an hour, and the black man was also screamed by the previous tough guy character, and a scream, and the final mourning for mercy, the sound from sharp and sharp to the final hoarse, and eventually disappeared completely. After that, everyone returned, one of them was full of blood in the hands, holding a Dan Yuan, the black man was tortured to death. The moon fairy who is getting better mood, tells the official flying bear about the escape life of this period, and other Dan Yuan strong people are listening. When I heard the way, only the purple scorpion and the monk were protected, and all of them were surprised. They ask themselves, even if they change themselves, they can''t guarantee to protect the little princess, but the two royals are under the chase of many Dan Yuan strongmen and persist for a month. This is a miracle. Dan Yuanqiang once again looked at the eyes of the two, has completely changed, with admiration in the surprise. "Sure enough, the hero is a teenager." Shangguan Fei Xiong also sighed, whether it was the previous protection, or the transmission array that was like the pen of God, he was amazed. Zi Yanlian said that he did not dare to act. "Moon children sister." A surprise voice suddenly came from afar. Looking at the sound, you can see a young and pretty woman with a face full of excitement. "Bing Xi sister." Yue Er turned his head and looked at the close figure, his face was unexpected. "Yueer sister, you are really fine, it is so good, it seems that the old man did not lie to me." The young woman came forward, her posture was good, her appearance was good, she flew directly toward the moon, and she followed several Dan Yuanqiang. "Adult." Several people stepped forward and gave the Shangguan Fei Xiong a ritual, and Shangguan Bingxi also screamed sweetly. Shangguan Bingxi is the daughter of Shangguan Fei Xiong. When he saw his daughter safe and sound, the latter nodded and rushed to several Danyuan strongmen and asked, "How is it?" "Ban Niuzhai, Luorishan, Wuliufeng, Heilongjiang has become a flat land. The Danyuan of the sunset mountain is all killed. The big head of the barren village is dead. In addition, the other Danyuan died more than a dozen. In the area, we conducted a carpet-style search, but Black Dragon Pool and Wu Liufengs heads have always had no clues. One Dan Yuan returned. The purple cicada and the monk heard and looked at each other. They all saw the shock from the eyes of the other party. The four major forces, the hegemons of the central region, were evenly razed to the ground, and many Danyuan old monsters were killed. In addition, Shangguanjia actually conducted a carpet search in a large central area. This hand is really too big. Shangguan Feixiong nodded and said: "Give the flying tigers a signal, they said that they have found the little princess, so that they don''t have to worry, try to search for other embers." "Yes." After that, Shangguan Fei Xiong resumed the kindness of the weekdays. "Binger, its good to play these days." Shangguan Bingxi, who talked to Shangguanyue, smiled and showed his expression of dissatisfaction. He said: "Its not good at all, its very boring. I thought there was a big battle. I didnt expect it to be a one-sided slaughter. I didnt even have the corresponding resistance. Its too boring. Shangguan Fei Xiong still wants to ask something, but her daughter has not taken care of herself, and she has a good time with her. "Purple is right, I heard that you are from the land of barbarism, do not know where the teacher is." In order to ease the embarrassment, Shangguan Fei Xiong only chats with Zi Yan. "Sister, how did you survive this month, protect your strong." Shangguan Bing asked curiously. "They are two, I will introduce you to you." Yueer laughed. "What, they are two." Shangguan Bingxi, a little mouth, showed a surprised expression. "Sister, you are joking, a monk, a Taoist." Zi Yan wears a robe, so she has always been mistaken for a Taoist. As for a monk, Jin Guangyao, wearing a robe, is naturally a monk. The two dressed up in such a different way, Shangguan Bingxi naturally found out early, said: "They are not your guards." Yueer shook his head and said: "They are my friends. We have known each other. It is a good and evil monk. It is purple." "What, he is purple." Shangguan Bingxi exclaimed. "Yes what''s the matter." Shangguan Bingxi looked at the purple scorpion far away, his mouth slightly sighed, said: "Sister, he is the purple sable you said, not so good, not cool at all, what is good." Shangguan Yue is speechless and does not know how to answer. The other partys words were not deliberately suppressed, and the purple singer was also a glimpse. The monk smiled lightly. "I heard it at first, I thought he was a very cold person, killing one person in ten steps, not staying in a thousand miles, but I didn''t expect it to be just an ordinary person, just a little handsome, my sister, your vision is not good." The face of Shangguan Yueer became red. "Right, you are not saying that he is dead, how come suddenly and live again." Bing asked curiously. She has no repressed voice, and many people have heard that for this lively and unscrupulous sister, the moon has been unable to describe it in words. And for a while, it will not be good for a while, and it will die again after a while, and the purple pipa will be heard for a while. Fortunately, Shangguan Fei Xiongs soft cough came very promptly. Binger, you cant be rude to Shaoxia. He saved your sister. You still have to thank others. "He saved his sister, why should I thank him." Shangguan Bing looked at his father with incomprehension and said: "In addition, my sister likes him, and he should save his sister." The logic of Shangguan Bingxi is very speechless, but it seems to be somewhat reasonable. This is obviously a big generation of people. The people who block a sentence dont know what to say, and the latter still looks at the purple eyes seriously. Im right, you said that Im right. The opening is called sable, I am familiar with you, and the sable has been speechless. "Hey, cute little guy." But the other person''s thinking, after seeing the outcrop of the konjac, is a quick jump, eyes light, and then rushed to the purple. When the popularity is raging, the konjac is not feeling deeply, and the body shape flashes, it disappears directly, and the next moment is in the arms of the moon fairy. Nearly teleporting speed, let a group of Dan Yuan old strange mistakes, looking at the konjac out of God, have to face up to this little fist only big guy. "Hey, why didn''t you." Shangguan Bing looked around and saw the little guy in the arms of the moon fairy. "It was here." She directly ignored the wrong expression of the crowd, did not delve into the speed of the konjac, and ran to the konjac again. After that, the konjac was flashing again, or it was comparable to the speed of teleportation. Even a lot of old tens of strangers couldnt match it. They had seen the little guy before, only the fists were big, they didn''t care, but the speed at which the little guys showed up at the moment was really scary. So many times, Shangguan Bingxi did not catch up, and screamed: "Purple, is this your pet? You pay a price and sell it to me." "Sorry, it is not a pet, it is my friend." Zixiao smiled and euphemistically refused. "You" Shangguan Bing is full of enthusiasm, but it is not good to take the sister''s sweetheart, only to rush toward the little guy, she clawed her teeth, revealing a fierce look, scared: "Little things, never come over, When you catch you, you must look good." The little guy was frightened, and the little paws waved at her. The next moment, Shangguan Bingxis body was swayed by black light and his body was imprisoned. Everyone saw it, and the color changed instantly. Shangguanfei Xiong looked at the konjac, and the pupil was unable to bear the contraction. The black light banned Shangguan Bingxi, but the latter was amazed, his eyes were shining, as if he had discovered the rare things, he did not see it at all, and the old Danyuan blame, which was discolored around, turned into a degree. A farce was ended by the compromise of Zi Yan. The konjac was smashed in the arms by Shangguan Bingxi, and the constant kneading made the little guys fist big body deformed, while the latter gave off a demonic triumph. Smile. "Afraid, scared." Shangguan Bingxi reveals a small tiger''s teeth, a sinister way. "Fear, just teach me the trick." After that, not waiting for the konjac to answer, it is another pass of kneading, causing the konjac to call. During this period, Shangguan Feixiong chatted with two people and invited the two to return to the official home with him. It is not the two people''s kindness to protect the moon. It is the extraordinary of the two themselves. It is also worthy of the Shangguan Feiqiong, and there is still a weird An uncommon little girl. Zi Yan and the monk are hesitant, and did not reply in the first time. It is good to enter the Shangguan family, but there are many rules. Their brothers are killing each other, let alone their outsiders. Of course, the two did not answer the first time ~www.novelhall.com~ are still still remembering the Yuanye of the wild wolf village, that is what can make the strength of the purple dragonfly break through again. The news about the successful rescue of the little princess was quickly passed out. Some people heard the news, and Zheng Feng, as the pursuer of the little princess, was naturally an active generation. "Oh, its you, you are still alive." Seeing the purple and the monk again, Zheng Feng was shocked and surprised. "What do you mean." Zi Yan asked with a black face. "So many strong people chase you, you are still alive, not to say that the barbarians have weak combat power. I don''t know if you have gone for a dog, but you have lived to the present." Zheng Feng is unceremonious. "Zheng Feng, pay attention to the tone of your speech, Zi Yan is my savior." The dissatisfaction of the month. "Moon Fairy, you don''t make a mistake. It''s the one you hurt, you are right, you are being chased and killed, and you are all blaming him." ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: There is more to add today, we will wait and see,. Chapter 453: Poor Zheng Feng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zheng Fengs words fell, and everyones eyes were on the lookout. He had a lot of eye-catching feelings and was quite proud. "What are you talking about, it is Ziyan who saved me." Yueer rebuked. "I don''t have nonsense, I have evidence." Zheng Feng loudly, attracted everyone''s attention, "four forces attacked the city, because of him, he grabbed the Yuanshi of the sunset mountain, stole the cattle cattle village Da Luo Yin Jing, also offended the people of Black Dragon Pool and Wu Liufeng." "He offended the four forces and hid in the square market, which led to the attack on the city." Zheng Feng said that the plausible words, quite complacent, this is what he heard on the day, the word is not bad. Come down. Zheng Feng thinks that he has strong words, but he has not received the response of others. Attacking a square market requires huge interests, not just a small piece of sesame. Zheng Fengs words, everyone will not go to the truth, but it is quite unexpected to look at the purple, this incomprehensible youth, there is the courage to offend these four forces, and there is such a thing as the big Luo Yinjing. The purple scorpion strode forward and the cold eyes swept to Zheng Feng. This is nothing to look for. The excuses for finding are so bad. "You even lie to the pit, the evil is extremely evil, even if you can live to the present, it is simply unreasonable." Zheng Feng angry. "Are you looking for death?" The purple voice was cold. Not far away, Shangguan Fei Xiong and others are looking at the two. "Adult, do you want to stop it?" next to a Dan Yuanqiang voice. "No, I want to see how much the potential of Ziyan is. Zheng Feng said that although he has just stepped into the late stage of the Yukong, his strength is not weak. When the purple scorpion is lost, he will stop it." Shangguan Feixiong responded. There is a battle to watch, Shangguan Bingxi also stopped the Գ, and took away the Shangguan Yueer, whispered: "Sister, don''t you say that the sable is very strong, then fight it." The month is hesitant, Shangguan Bingxi said: "You can rest assured, there is me lying, the purple will not be seriously injured." The hesitant month said: "I am not afraid that Ziyan will suffer, but I am afraid that Ziyan will hurt Zheng Feng." "Ah" Shangguan Bing looked at the moon with amazement and said: "Sister, what have you become so humorous." "Oh, this is not humor, it is a fact, Ziyan is very strong." "But it''s stronger, it''s impossible to beat Zheng Feng." Shangguan Bingxi raised his voice and deliberately said: "Sister, you got it wrong, how can Zizhen beat Zheng Feng." The sound that was not suppressed was instantly transmitted to the ears of the two people. This made Zheng Feng, who was uncomfortable with the purple eyes, feel uncomfortable in his heart. Zi Yan moved his gaze, just to see Shangguan Bings gaze to look at himself, deliberately, this is a heart to watch the battle. "You are a mean, shameless, abducted villain, living in the world is also an insult to the world, or because they did not kill you, then I will kill the people." Under the stimulation of Shangguan Bingxi, Zheng Feng broke out instantly. . "Noisy, you have to fight and fight." Zi Yan gave a cold drink and took the lead. The golden light flashed, and the purple slaps a slap to Zheng Feng. The speed is extremely fast, causing the wind to whistle. "Well, you a villain, dare to attack." Zheng Feng was furious and also waved. "boom." A loud earthquake, a burst of energy, and the two returned to each other a few steps, the first hit is not the winner. In the early stage of the Royal Air, it was able to compete with Zheng Feng in the late stage of the Yukong. Everyone had an appreciation in their eyes. Even if they knew that this was not the full force of Zheng Feng, they also recognized the fighting power of Zi Yan. After a simple temptation, the double-handy began a fierce battle, like two lights, flying fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the two men fight for dozens of tricks, regardless of the outcome. In this battle, Shangguan Bing is fascinating and singular, and others are very satisfied with the performance of the purple sable. In the early stage of the emptiness, the battle can be compared to the enchanting. "The two sides are not winning, although Zheng Feng did not do his best, but Zi Yan seems to be well-versed, good, very good." Shangguan Fei Xiong is also satisfied with nod. "boom." In a twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen strokes. After a big earthquake, the two lights separated instantly. I saw Zheng Fengqi retreating, his face was a bit pale, and then he looked at the purple eyes, his face was not red and not breathing. "Why, is it so strong?" Zi Yan swept to Zheng Feng, sneer. Zheng Fengs face is very difficult to see. He has seen the powerful fighting power of the purple scorpion before, and a group of squadrons are constantly fleeing. It can be said that it is a million enemy. He was very disdainful before, thinking that the emptiness here is useless, each is waste, and that the sables account for the extremely fast, but the real confrontation with the purple, Zheng Feng knows the other side''s terrible. "Oh, my real means, I haven''t used it yet." Zheng Feng snorted, but did not want to lose face in front of everyone, and daring to fight. "If there is any means to make it out, or you have no chance." "The strength is not strong, the tone is not small." In the distance, Shangguan Bingxi whispered, so far, the two sides still do not win, the purple voice, let her not happy. The same is true of other royal airs, and I feel that the purple scorpion is big. "Then eat me a punch." Zheng Feng drank, the body is full of strong breath, his right hand clenched into a fist, the whole fist is burning a blazing flame. "Be careful, this is the Zheng family''s explosive fist, the power is very strong." Purple in the sea, a voice was heard. Zheng Fengs fist seems to have turned into a fireball, full of violent breath, and then slammed toward the purple sable. When the fist passed, it instantly ignited the space, causing the space to start to distort and tremble. This is indeed a strong punch. Even in the same level, it can gain the upper hand, but it is a punch, obviously punching. Not enough to see. "Overbearing punches." Zi Yan clenched his fists, and the golden light was scattered. After that, he hit a punch. "boom." The two fists collided, and a loud noise broke out. The golden light instantly drowned the fiery fire wave. The next moment, a figure wandered backwards. After everyone saw it, they were all stunned, and it turned out to be Zheng Feng. "Wow, wow, it is very strong." Shangguan Bingxi was extremely surprised. He couldn''t help but scream, and at the same time, the konjac was pinched into an oblate, and she saw her get up and shouted at Zheng Feng. "Zheng Feng You have not lost, you are OK, come on." Everyone heard that there was no speech, and they thought that she would like to praise the purple, but who knows, the other party is cheering for Zheng Feng. Only Shangguan Fei Xiong shakes his head and smiles. This is where Zheng Feng is cheering. It is clear that he wants to watch the battle. "Ah" Zheng Feng yelled, angered and danced, and rushed to the purple sable again. This time, the light on the fist became more dazzling. "Explosive boxing." This punch is completely violent, and it blasts directly in front of the purple sable. The boundless fire waves emit horror and high temperatures, and swallow away toward the purple scorpion. "boom." But with the large golden light sweeping, the fire wave was instantly submerged, and then it was like a glacier, which was extinguished instantly, and Zheng Feng was once again flying backwards. He dissipated his head, was very embarrassed, and was defeated by a pre-empty kid. He felt his face lacking light. Especially around, the horrified expression of the Dan Yuanqiang is even more so that he is on the back. "Zheng Feng, you must win, come on, his strength is not as strong as you." Shangguan Bingxi''s voice sounded again, this is the only person in the field who cheered him up. So Zheng Feng gritted his teeth and rushed toward Ziyan again. After that, Zhengs powerful combat skills were gorgeous. I have to say that this Zheng Feng has gained, and even survived four strokes. "Peng." But after four strokes, Zheng Feng was once again smashed by the purple scorpion when he waited for the fifth move. This time he directly coughed up blood. The strength of the two sides is too different, not a grade at all. "Come on, Zheng Feng, you haven''t lost yet, don''t you give up, don''t you like my sister." Shangguan Bingxi''s voice, once again sounded. But people can hear it, but it is so irritating. Shangguan Yueer even stunned the other side, but the latter spit out his tongue. "Ah" Zheng Feng fights, like a chicken blood rushed to the purple scorpion, defeated and defeated, dare to go forward, courage is commendable, but the strength is more and more dishes. "boom." This time, Zi Yan shot more heavy, he directly hit him on the ground, unable to get up for a while. A group of Dan Yuan old blame, are in a daze, this purple scorpion''s combat power, it is too powerful, it is so late in a royal sky, and it is not the general Yu Kong late, is mastering a powerful combat skills Late in the air. "Zheng Feng, get up, my sister is watching you, you are not going to kill the people, hurry, no longer, my sister can follow others." Shangguan Bingxi, continue to talk nonsense. However, Zheng Feng heard that he was crying. Is this really helping me? Or do you want to watch me beaten? I didnt see that I really cant beat him. And the other side has to use the name of the moon fairy, Zheng Feng heard the name, and then think about the peerless fairy, thinking that it can not be cheap purple, so like a chicken blood, the situation will climb, but the injury is too heavy It is very difficult to get up. The purple scorpion swept the other side and turned and left. "Oh, you stupid, hurry up, or my sister is really with others." This time, not waiting for Shangguan Bingxi to finish, the mouth was blocked by the moon, and she was severely warned that she would not be allowed to talk nonsense. . "Hey." Suddenly, a cold light appeared from Zheng Feng, with a sense of killing, directly shot toward the back of the purple sable. This is a spirit, and the quality is very high. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Zheng Feng''s attack was already a sneak attack, and it was so close. They wanted to help, but they only had time to exclaim. www.novelhall.com~ Peng. However, the purple scorpion seems to have been expected. He turned around instantly, punched his fists, hit the golden light, and rendered the sky. His fists fell heavily and hit the spirits directly. After a big earthquake, the spirits appeared. Road cracks. When the spirits returned and returned, the cracks had spread all over the body, and eventually the slam broke out and turned into pieces. A blow, a burst of a quality soldier, such a force, even these Dan Yuan old strange, the heart is also a shock. One hit and break the spirit soldiers, Zi Yan has a sense of killing in the eyes, then pointed out a finger to Zheng Feng, the next moment, a golden sword gas straight into Zheng Feng''s eyebrows. "Peng." The golden sword gas was suddenly smashed, and a young figure appeared in front of Zheng Feng. ,,,,,,,. Ps: There are two more, I suggest you look at it tomorrow morning. Chapter 454: Less evil Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sudden appearance of the figure blocked the attack of the purple scorpion, destroyed the golden sword and saved Zheng Feng. This is a young man. It looks like he is in his twenties. He is wearing purple armor and flashing with brilliance. When he appears, he stares at the purple eyes, his eyes are cold and flashing, and his face is a little bit strange. "Who are you." This is a strange young man. Ziyan does not know each other, but from the other''s eyes, he sees deep hostility and a hidden murder. "You are really embarrassed, the two are discussing each other, and they are so heavy." The purple-haired youth opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and his handsome face was full of evil spirits. "How do you know that we are learning, maybe we are fighting in life and death, both sides must die, you suddenly stop, this is to break the rules." "You still want to argue, I have been observing for a long time." "That said, it was you who secretly peeked in." Zi Yan said, he had a feeling of being peeped before, but he always thought it was the ghost killer. "You can actually sense me." There was a surprise in the eyes of the young purple. "Since you peek in the secret, you must also see that he wants to harm me, and a discussion will become a battle of life and death. Now you give me away, I want to kill." Purple is cold and indifferent. "I dare to kill people in front of me, you are so bold." Purple A young man angered. "Xiang Shao, killing him." Zheng Feng stood up from the ground, his mouth was bloody, his forehead was full of cold sweat, the key moment, if it was not Xiang Shao, he would be finished. The speed of the other party''s shots is not slower than their own sneak attack. It is the Danyuan old monster of their Zheng family, and they have no time to react. "Xianger, how come you are." At this time, Shangguan Feixiong and other talents reacted and came from afar. The people of Zheng family are even more afraid of a face, a big idea, almost caused a big disaster, and quickly put Zheng Feng in the middle, one by one staring at the purple with a sullen look. "Seeing the uncle." Shangguan Qixiang respectfully performed a ritual, smiled a little, said: "I am worried about the safety of my sister in the month, specially came." After all, the convenience is to sweep the purple, said: "But before this, I learned to teach this guy who doesn''t understand the rules, and kills the name in the name of the discussion. If it wasn''t for me, my friend would I am going to die." "You are Shangguan Qixiang." Zi Yan brows one pick and sweeps to the other side. Shangguan Qixiang, the eldest son of Shangguans master Shangguan Feilin, had a special introduction in the first month. The qualifications were extraordinary and the fighting power was strong, but it was very sinister and daunting. When talking about this person, Ziyan clearly felt The fear of the month. This is true today, the smile of the other party is very evil, and it is even more evil. There are many strong players in the field. His eyes are only Shangguanfei Xiong, but they only look at each other. They dont wait for the other party to talk, they ignore it again, and they say that they are worried about the safety of the moon, but they dont look at the moon. "My name is you a barbaric can call, do you match?" Shangguan Qixiang said coldly, obviously the other party already knows where the purple cicada comes from. "For you this kind of blindness, I am really too lazy to take care of it, just do a full set of drama, since you are worried about the month, at least you must first look at her." Zi Yan sneered. At this time, the month with Shangguan Bingxi forward, see Shangguan Qixiang, the month seems to be a little scared, even dare not go forward, or ice hi pull her, the latter whispered, "Xiang Shao. "My good sister, you haven''t suffered anything. I heard that you have an accident, but I can give my brother an emergency. This is not coming soon." Looking at the moon, Shangguan Qixiang smiled, but smiled even more. evil. The month can''t help but back two steps, whispered: "Let Xiang spend less, I am fine." "Xiang Shao, haha, my sister is really joking. I have told you how many times, so my brother or big brother is good, why can''t I remember?" Shangguan Qixiang said: "You call it, others still I thought I was abusing you." Shangguan Yueer did not dare to look up at each other, and once again stammered: "Knowing, brother" "This is right, relax, I am your big brother, not a wicked person." Shangguanfei bear brows slightly wrinkled, and some other Dan Yuanqiang, the look is not very good, lively ice hi, there is no opening. Next to it, Zi Yan looked at this scene and sneered again and again. As for the monk, he did not come over at all, holding the attitude of not hanging up and watching the drama in the distance. "Well, seeing you have nothing, my brother is relieved. Now my brother has to deal with some private matters, and wait for our brothers and sisters to revisit the old." Shangguan Qixiang wants to touch the head of the moon, but the latter is hiding. "Purple purple is my friend, he saved me." The month was very nervous, his hands were cold, but he still had a courage to open. "You have been deceived by him. I have heard about your business. It is the one that hurts you." Shangguan Qixiang said: "The squares of our family were attacked because of him." In turn, Shangguan Qixiang looked at Zheng Feng and said: "Zheng Feng, you said it is not." "Yes, Xiang Shao, I told the fairy before, but she did not believe it." Zheng Feng nodded. This is a very bad excuse. Before Zheng Feng spoke, everyone sneered at it, but now, Shangguan Qixiang is open, and everyones brows are wrinkled. "I heard that my sister, you have been cheated, go to the side now, wait for me to clean up him, we will revisit the old." Shangguan Qixiang repeated. "No." This time, the moon looked very embarrassing, blocking in front of Shangguan Qixiang, the latter''s face changed instantly, showing a dissatisfied expression. "Okay, things in the city are of great importance, so you can decide one or two sentences. After that, you have to say more." Shangguan Feixiong spoke again, and his voice improved a lot. "Uncle said that it is reasonable, Xiao Yan remembered." Shangguan Qixiang is very respectful, but for a moment, he turned his eyes on Ziyan. "Just this barbaric can''t let go, he almost killed my friend, I have to Ask a word." "Shangguan Qixiang, you are really shameless. If you want to find the trouble of Zi Yan, you can clearly say why you have to find such a bad excuse to be a friend. I don''t know when you became a friend with Zheng Feng." Shangguan Bing, who is holding the konjac, spoke. Obviously, the two sides are very uncomfortable. It is also very rude to speak at this moment. "We are friends, Zheng Feng, you said it is not." Hearing the words of Shangguan Bingxi, Shangguan Qixiang did not get angry, but asked Zheng Feng. "Yes, I was a friend before Xiang Shao." Zheng Feng nodded and felt very proud. "Its ridiculous that you have no friends in Xiangs eyes. Shangguan Bing sneered. Shangguan Qixiang brows slightly wrinkled, then looked at the moon in front of him, his eyes finally swept to Ziyan, said: "Since someone protects you, then I am not difficult for you, self-defeating, Shantou admits to Zheng Feng. This is all right." "If you break your arm, you still have to admit your mistakes. You are really arrogant enough." Zi Yan smiled coldly and did not fear the other person. "If that is the case, then you stopped me from killing. I am also a little older, as long as you dig your eyes." I dont care about 10,000 heads." "You are looking for death." Shangguan Qixiang burst into drink, his eyes instantly became cold, and a sudden killing appeared, so he stared at the purple. "Peng." But a burst of sound, but in front of the purple singer, a huge force came out, purple back more than ten steps. I saw the place where he stood before, Shangguan Qixiang was standing there, and the Shangguan Qixiang, which was blocked by the moon, was slowly faded and dissipated. "Fast speed." Purple eyes shrink, mouth still with sneer, but the heart is a lot of weight, this is a difficult opponent, not good to deal with, must go all out. His whole body, flashing golden light, the blood in the body began to accelerate, showing perfect body, at this moment, he no longer hides. "You succeeded in angering me, and you must kill you today." Shangguan Qixiang''s words are cold, and as the voice falls, people have already rushed to the purple. But his speed is too fast, everyone can only see a residual image left behind, as for the real body, it is difficult to see. A vague figure, like walking through the void, instantly rushed to the purple cicada. After that, the five fingers clawed toward the neck of the purple cicada, and instantly crushed the purple body. In the other direction, the purple scorpion appeared, and the sneer of the mouth still exists. "With me, you are not worthy." After that, the golden light flashed at the foot of Zi Yan, and the world showed it at a speed, rushing to the other side. The two began to compete for speed, like two lights, and like two figures walking through the void, leaving behind a shadow. "Peng." The purple scorpion shattered the body of Shangguan Qixiang, while the latter appeared behind the purple scorpion, and immediately caught it. The body of the sable was also broken. All are afterimages. The two are completely speed competitions. During this period, sometimes the touch is made and the energy explosion appears. Around, the brows of Dan Yuans old monsters are all wrinkled, and the speed of the two shows them much faster than them. As for Zheng Feng, it is even more gray. If it comes up, the other party will use the speed. He is afraid that he will have already landed. "Kid, can you just hide?" "Hey, I will give you this sentence, you will only hide it." "Kid, dare not face me with a battle~www.novelhall.com~ You want to die, I can fulfill you." The two fought fiercely, but they could only see the remnants of the road, unable to see the true body, as if they were talking in the void. "boom." In the end, the two had a positive touch, triggering a terrible energy paralysis, and then the two figures were separated. But before they were dissuaded, the two men rushed together again. This time, the two were real attacks. The purple scorpion is full of violent temperament, and the perfect body provides endless energy, which makes him shine in the endless golden light, rendering more than half of the sky. With one stroke and one style, there is endless golden light, like a wave, a wave is higher than a wave. "Overbearing punches." Zi Yan drunk, playing a strong punch, the spirit of the moment of instant integration, peak performance. A punch of a slap, even a group of Dan Yuanqiang, his face is also a change. Chapter 455: Present Dan Bing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It seems that there is only this fist left in the heavens and the earth, and the shape of the arrogant, and the shape of the purple scorpion has become a tall and stalwart at this moment. The golden light of the glare is full of the sky, like a round of Jinyang, which makes people unable to look directly. This is a strong punch, and it is a must, and it is going to Shangguan Qixiang. The latter is not to be outdone, and the palm of the hand is welcoming, and the energy of the road is surging in the palm of the hand, like a wave of water, forming a strange power. This is the powerful combat technique of the Shangguan family. It is known as the water ripple wave. It can be attacked and retreated, and its power is extraordinary. It is very famous in the chaotic place. "boom." A loud earthquake caused the earth and earth to tremble, the fists and palms intersected, and the energy of the smashing and ruining was smashed, and the surrounding rocks were broken, the forests turned into powder, and the earth appeared deep pits, and the dust and dust covered the sky. Ziyan followed Shangguan Qixiang, each of them retreating dozens of meters, and the powerful attacks dissipated, and the strength of both sides was comparable. Around, everyone was dumbfounded. The strong fighting power of Zi Yan, once again beyond their imagination, can actually catch up with the official Qi Xiang. You must know that Shangguan Qixiang has come all the way, but he has been fighting in the leapfrog level, pressing the same level, claiming to be the strongest in the same class, but today, he has a tie with the purple scorpion in the early stage. "This purple enamel is not cold enough, but the combat power is very strong, it can block Shangguan Qixiang, sister you really have a vision." Shangguan Bingy eyes light, and in the hands, the konjac continues to suffer. Shangguan Yueer, is worried about watching the battlefield, against Zheng Feng, she is not worried about the purple, but on the Shangguan Qixiang, her heart is full of worry, because Shangguan Qixiang is very strong, in this chaotic land It is also very famous, and it has never been defeated since its debut. "Kids, I have always been able to suppress the same level, never lost, even if you have some means, extraordinary, today is still going to die." Shangguan Qixiang glanced at the purple, cold and open. "Hey, force the same level." Zixiao disdain sneer, responded: "I claim to be invincible in the air, hit the invincible hand, hit me, you are unlucky." "boom." With the words falling, the smell of the purple scorpion is once again violent, and the infinite golden light shines, like a giant in the world, stepping out in one step, and the earth is shaking. After that, he played a brilliant and powerful attack. In an instant, the heavens and the earth began to turmoil, the space was smashed, and the strong attack went straight to Shangguan Qixiang. Shangguan Qixiang is also violent, powerful and surging, far beyond the strength of Ziyan, is the capital and confidence of his victory over the enemy, the boundless power of Dantian, can be used arbitrarily. With the support of the late Yukong, the attack he made was not weaker than the purple. "boom." The scorpio is trembled, and the space is constantly distorted, as if it is to be broken by energy, the energy of destruction is ruined, and it is not like the destruction of the surrounding. The two men fought in battle, from the sky to the ground, and then from the underground to the sky, has already played a real fire. The strength of the two men is not equal, but the combat power is almost the same. Ziyan uses the powerful and extraordinary combat skills to make up for the lack of strength. A group of Dan Yuanqiang, looking silly and awkward, the expression is shocking and horrified, the reality of the purple pipa is too eye-catching, so that Shangguan Qixiang appears to be unremarkable. "Thunder is pointing." The emptiness of the sky, a golden fingerprint appeared, emitting horrible thunder and lightning, lingering in endless golden light, falling from the sky. This is the powerful warfare technique of the Lei people, and the power is extraordinary. Under the urging of the extreme lightning, the power is even stronger. "boom." However, the attack of Shangguan Qixiang was also unusual. In the explosion, the fingerprints were shattered. "It''s very yin." "Great yang." Shangguan Qixiang''s strength is very strong, Ziyan does not dare to care about it, and a lot of powerful combat techniques are displayed, and the ultimate energy, at this moment is also exerting an unparalleled destructive power. The golden light of the cockroach is constantly appearing, and the devastating attack is also rushing toward the Shangguan Qixiang. The two kinds of extreme energy appear in turn, and it is necessary to destroy the enemy. The unparalleled strength of Zi Yan, at this moment, shows the best, but also the prestige of the Tianwu. The two were from the previous tie, and in the end, Zi Yan actually took the upper hand, and all kinds of powerful combat skills were even more frequent. Around, a group of Dan Yuanqiang, shocked, and suddenly, the beautiful attack, Rao is what they see, and is no longer calm. During this period, every kind of combat technique used by Ziyan was powerful and terrible. Many Danyuan strongmen, seeing the extraordinary nature, the magical skills displayed by Ziyan, each can be regarded as a township stunt. . When they were shocked, they also speculated that the powerful combat skills of Zi Yan came from where they came from, and there were such opportunities, and they were surrounded by several super-strong combat techniques. In addition, Zi Yan is a terrible physique, but also a group of strong people, his fists, compared to the most powerful soldiers, with the flash of gold, Shangguan Qixiang came out three extraordinary The spirits have all been broken. The fierce battle between the two people can be described as the fainting of the sky, the sun and the moon are dull, and only the brilliant energy of the road replaces the sun and the moon. "This is the ultimate energy." Suddenly, the Shangguan Fei bear''s face changed and finally recognized this energy. The ultimate energy, which represents a kind of limit, is also the most pure energy in the world. This kind of energy is powerful and terrible. It can be met and cannot be sought. Any monk who possesses this kind of energy has a unified name in Tianwu. That is the Tianwu, and every Tianwu who has unparalleled combat power, they are the strongest of the same ranks, no one. "No wonder the purple scorpion is so strong, the emptiness can be tied with the Qixiang in the late stage of the emptiness. It turned out to be the ultimate energy." This discovery made Shangguanfei Xiong excited. The growth of every Heavenly Warrior requires a huge amount of resources. In a moment, he has thought of a variety of ways to retain the purple. It was discovered that a warrior with unparalleled strength and an exciting Shangguan Fei Xiong was no longer calm, but he soon noticed that it was wrong, because the attack made by Zi Yan had two extreme energies. "How is it possible that he is actually carrying two extreme energies, or the opposite, and he is still alive." With careful observation, Shangguan Fei Xiong can be sure that the purple scorpion does have two opposite extreme energy. "Oh, unfortunately, unfortunately." After a while, the fact was affirmed. Shangguan Fei Xiong shook his head and sighed, and his eyes were full of regret. In the sky, the fierce battle between the two has reached a fever. "Peng." The purple scorpion punched the body of Shangguan Qixiang. The purple armor on his body flashed brightly and began to resolve this giant force. However, the smashing power of the purple scorpion was too strong, and there was a crack on his purple armor. At the same time, Shangguan Qixiang also hit the shoulders of Zi Yan, and a strong force poured into the body of Zi Yan, the perfect body suffered heavy losses. "I don''t believe you can still insist." Shangguan Qixiang drank, the sinister face was full of madness, once again spurred Yuanli, rushed to the purple. "Go to death." The flash of cold in the eyes of Zi Yan is also the energy that mobilizes the body and rushes toward the other side. "boom." In another major earthquake, the fierce battle happened again, but this time, the two mens battles have not had many brilliant combat skills, and some are just the most common attacks. The two started a melee combat. Long time to attack, began to fight for life. Although there is no armor protection in the purple scorpion, it has a perfect body. This powerful physique is all his cuddling. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The purple scorpion has repeatedly punched out, and the smashing fists illuminate the heavens and the earth. Every hit on the purple armor will cause a big earthquake. On the purple armor, there are more and more cracks, and Shangguan Qixiang is also strongly shocked to vomit blood. Apathetic. The purple scorpion is also uncomfortable. When attacking the other party, it must also bear the attack of the other party. The perfect body has suffered a heavy blow, and the same big mouth hemoptysis. "puff." A stream of blood spurted out, the sable was repelled dozens of meters, the robes were **** and pale, but his mouth was a smile, because Shangguan Qixiang''s purple armor was finally broken and became a waste armor. Shangguan Qixiang is also full of blood, and the purple armor has been attacked. It can be described as an awkward, and what he is unacceptable is the realm of the other front. "Uncle, you let this battle stop." The month opened, and the eyes were already awkward. "If you play this way, you will only lose both sides, or it will be a truce." Shangguan Bingxi also said. "Okay, let''s end." Shangguan Feixiong nodded, but the pity of the eyes was still very obvious. Several Danyuan strongmen stepped forward and forced the end of the battle. The strength of the two men is not much different. If they fight again, they will only die. Shangguan Qixiang stopped his hand, his eyes were cold and his cheeks were swollen. This was smoked by the purple sable. The purple scorpion was also stopped. There are many powerful officials of the Shangguan family. It is naturally impossible to watch him kill the Shangguan Qixiang. "Damn, how is it so strong, even Xiang Xiang can''t beat him." The battle is over, Zheng Feng seems very unwilling, looking at the healing purple. In this World War I, Zi Yan was completely offended by the Shangguan family. It is not realistic to follow them to Shangguan. After the recovery of the injury, Zi Yan asked Shangguan Fei Xiong to say this, and then talked about things for a few months. "Do not worry, after returning, the month is the little princess of the Shangguan family, will not be subject to any grievances." Shangguan Fei Xiong Dao. The people stayed in place for a few more days until other people heard the news, and Shangguan Fei Xiong and his party were on the road. "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ You really don''t go back with me." The eyes of the child are red. "No, it doesn''t suit me." "Then you will go find me." asked the month. "Yes." Zixiao nodded. "Then I will wait for you." There was a brilliance in the hands of the moon, and a long rifle appeared. "This is the grandfather of the second grandfather. The uncle gave it to me and now I am giving it to you." "How is this going, this is Dan Bing." Zi Yan refused. "After I go back, I wont come out again. Its useless to ask Dan Bing. Yueer put the rifle on the purple sable, and then looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, saying: "Go back to the family, although I can admit my Identity, but there are some things that I can''t do. I will fight for three years of free time. I will wait for you for three years." ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Its almost three o''clock in the morning, finally got it, sleeps, and. Chapter 456: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past three years, this is the longest time that Shangguan Yueer can fight for freedom. That is to say, if Ziyan does not go to her in three years, then the fate of the two will be exhausted, and Shangguan Yueer will follow the family order. Marry someone else. This is also the sorrow of the woman of the big power, and she can never decide her own destiny. What''s more, the contemporary homeowner of Shangguanjia is not very good to her. This can be seen from her opening to Shangguan Qixiangxiang. "Will you go to find me?" Shangguan Yueer stared at the eyes of Zi Yan, very nervous. "Yes, within three years, I will definitely go to you." Zi Yan Zheng focus, this is a promise. "I will wait for you." After that, Shangguan Yueer turned and left. Here is the place of chaos. Dan Yuanqiang may fall down at any time. There are many things that can happen in three years. There are too many uncertain factors. In the moment of turning around, Shangguan Yueers heart made up his mind. After that, Zi Yan went to the Shangguan Fei Xiong, the latter looked at the purple, and then stopped, and finally sighed. The two extreme energies of fellow initiates are simply dangerous. However, Shangguan Fei Xiong does not understand this, so he can''t give pointers. He only said one sentence and lived well. During this period, Shangguan Qixiang always stared at him with bad eyes. He had to say that with the sable, the Shangguan Qixiang was hit hard, and his face was full of self-confident expressions. Did not appear again. In that battle, he did not lose, but he tied with a barbarian in the early stage of the air, and he was not proud. I heard that the purple scorpion is going to go. Other Dan Yuanqiang people have a pity in their eyes. On the day of the war, many people recognized the ultimate energy of the sable, knowing that he is a martial artist, but he cannot bring back the family culture. It is really unfortunately. Shangguan Yueer followed Shangguan Bingxi and sent it for dozens of miles. Ziyan waved and said goodbye to the official month, leaving with the monk. In the eyes of Shangguan Yueer, tears could not help but slip. "Purple, you must not die, you must come to the sister of the month." And Shangguan Bingxi, shouted at the purple. The purple cicada waved his hand and did not turn. The konjac sleeping in Shangguan Bing''s joy is awakened, his little eyes turn, his body is black and lingering, and disappears instantly. This Shang Shangguan Bing screams again and again. "You must come, or you will not see my sister." The purple cicada has disappeared into the horizon, only the voice of Shangguan Bingxi is echoing. "Xiang Shao, I saw the moon fairy gave the purple scorpion a Dan soldier." Purple just left, Zheng Feng is forward, whispered. "Hey." Shangguan Qixiang was cold and cold, and his eyes were cold. "I am a member of the official house. Is it a barbaric can take it casually, even if he is a **** of the martial arts." After Shangguan Yueer followed Shangguan Bingxi, everyone was leaving. "Adult, we must not secretly protect the purple, some people may be against him." A Dan Yuanqiang voice. Shangguan Fei Xiong smiled lightly and said: "No, their lives are hard. The killers who are good at assassination are not able to help them, let alone these people." Shangguanfei Xiong took all the strong players to meet with the other Danyuan strongmen of the official family, and then began another carpet-like search and killing. Until the past four forces, more than 80% of the dead monks, they gave up the pursuit, with the little princess back to the city of chaos. The blood flow in the central region became a river, and the four hegemonic forces were destroyed. Even a wave did not turn up. The strongest of the Shangguan family was trembled in this area. All the forces, all the monks, were heart-wrenching. , trepidation. Fortunately, the Shangguan family finally left. The original four major powers have become a vacuum zone. Many powerful forces have begun to gather here to seize resources and veins. This will be turned into another battlefield for a lasting battle. Until the hegemonic forces appear. In this area, when it was completely in chaos, the Shangguan family came again. They built another larger square in the original address of the city. After leaving the Shangguan family, Zi Yan and the monk flew toward the inner area, just like two golden lights, the speed is fast, so it is not like driving on the road, like running away. After two hours, they sounded empty and sounded behind them, and a strong breath appeared from the horizon. "See where you can go." At the same time, there is a cold sound. The two don''t speak a word, they flee at a very fast speed, and they are faster, like a golden meteor. Behind them, a group of Dan Yuanqiang is chasing, and from time to time, they attacked and attacked, causing the sound to burst. After rushing for hundreds of thousands of miles, the two were finally surrounded, and there were five Danyuan strongmen, each with a bad face and a murderous eye. "Kid, can''t you run, continue." One of them snorted. "You are the people of Zheng family, or the people of Shangguan." Zi Yan asked, the voice was very calm. "Kids, there are so many mouths when they die." "Just a doubt in my heart, who is going to kill me." "When you are dead, I will tell you again." A group of Dan Yuanqiang is ready to do. The calm purple cicada suddenly smiled coldly and said: "Since you refuse to say it, then I will be the official of the Shangguan family. When I go back and tell the Shangguan Qixiang, I will say that I am purple, and one day I will find him today. Account." "Kid, today is your death, you have no chance, go to hell." Five Dan Yuanqiang face changed, and immediately launched a terrible attack. But before they could fall, they saw that the purple cicada and the monk suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "Tell the Shangguan Qixiang, let him live, his life is my purple." The figure of Zi Yan disappeared out of thin air, only the cold words echoed in the sky. "Damn, how could it suddenly disappear?" Several Dan Yuanqiangs were discolored, unknown. "We counted, this is the energy split." On the way to the outer area in the central region, Zixiao nodded with satisfaction and praised Luo Han. This is an excellent means of escaping from the pits. He tried repeatedly and the monk chose to be silent. After finishing the Luohan Jinshen, Zi Yan remembered the six-character mantra. "Monk, you said that my six-character mantra is going on, why is it too late to get started, is there any trick?" Ziyan asked. The monk continued to silence, talking to a non-Buddha disciple about the Buddha''s Xingqiang, which is a blasphemy against the Buddha. Ziyans question about Buddhisms combat skills, and its obviously impossible to get an answer here at the monk, so he gave up the warfare problem and asked: Its been a long time since you passed, and youre sure that the liquid still exists. "There is no one hundred percent grasp, but there are also 80%." Speaking of Yuanye, the silent monk finally spoke. "But the time is too long, and it has been a few months since the front and back are added up." Zi Yan frowned. "If the Yuanye is so good, it is not a cherished thing. If there is a Yuanye in the mine cave of the Wild Wolf Village, then 80% of the three heads may not have it." "That''s good, let''s speed up and hurry back." It has been a few months since the last mine war, and this area has rarely calmed down. The people in the Batu Caves have not come back to trouble. In the veins of the wild wolf village, for several months, it has been in full swing, and many real Yuan min miners, day and night rotation in mining, smashing the sound of the gouge, keeps ringing. And next to it, Dan Yuan old blame three homes personally guarded. In the last battle, he was almost killed by the serious injury. Fortunately, he informed the wolf and the two masters in advance, and there was a fierce battle. The people in the Batu Caves did not ask for a bargain. It was only after that war that the mine was severely oscillated and slowly became different. The aura in the mine became rich. The root cause of the rich aura is that it is underground, so changed, so that the three masters immediately thought of Yuanye. Yuan fluid can be a rare thing, its value can not be estimated, if there is no accident, then the three homes hopelessly for a lifetime, stop the Danyuan period. In the chaotic land, there are too many people like him, but the emergence of Yuanye is able to make his strength one step further and become the middle of Danyuan. Although there is only one realm, but the combat power is far from the difference, so after that war, he personally guarded here, and smashed all other abnormal air. A few months have passed, his injuries have not healed, and there is not much time left for him to heal. He stays here day and night, his eyes are not blind. The entire mine, isolated from the outside world, he forbids everyone to step in, and those who try to leave the mine will be killed on the spot. The guards of the Royal Air have changed a few batches. "Hurry up, who dares to sharpen, I want who''s life." Three homes cold channel. If it wasn''t for the last time he personally tried to get the hole in the mine and let him know that brute force couldn''t dig it out, he had already smashed all the waste that he didn''t have. And the miners who mined, many people also guessed what was deep in the ground, which made the three homes feel uneasy. However, he has already made up his mind. When the liquid comes out, he will kill the killer and smash all the miners. The purple cicada and the monk rushed back quickly, but they did not wait until they reached the veins of the wild wolf village, which was stopped by a group of people. "Oh, its your barbarism, you are still alive." A horror sounded, a group of royal air flew to the side, and there were dozens. The leading ~www.novelhall.com~ was just the place where the chaos had just arrived. The purple scorpion was incarnate and the ransacked sea was less, but the number of the team became more than before. "Sure enough, this barbarians, he did not die, it seems that it was a scam, and everyone was pitted." Another exclamation sounded, obviously other than the sea, there are others who recognize the purple. At the beginning, the purple scorpion was in the vicinity of the veins of the Batu Caves, and there were three forces in the pit, and in the end, it was still in front of them. "Barbarians, do you know how many people you have died in prison? Now there is still a face back." A group of people asked coldly and looked bad. However, the good and the evil monks are there. They did not dare to kill them immediately. The strength of the monks on the same day was no worse than that of the Da De people, and they were guilty. But in the next moment, the monk was alone and left, leaving the barbarians. In this scene, let everyone see it. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Sorry, today''s state is not good, my head is groggy, and I can''t add more. Chapter 457: Mine movement Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monks who let everyone be jealous, the speed is not reduced, go straight away, everyone is a glimpse, then look at the purple, but it is in the air, looking at them with cold eyes. "What is the situation? Barbarians see that we don''t even run." The hearts of the people did not understand, but they did not stop and rushed over. Dozens of people screamed, surrounded by the purple scorpion, each face was not good, and he had harmed many people that day, causing the loss of the wild wolf village. Of course, this is not the main reason. They are hostile to the sable, completely Because Hai is less dissatisfied with it. The crowd is separated, the sea is striding forward, the cold eyes sweeping toward the purple sable, and said: "Barbarians, you can remember me." "Of course, remember that your things were not robbed by the Da De people, how, for months, you are rich." "Dare to talk to the sea so little, you can''t find death." There was a monk shouting loudly next to him. Once again mentioning the looting, Hai Shao was poked in pain, his expression was somewhat distorted, and the loud voice: "Barbarians, the things of the day, you are lucky, but today, I can see who can save you." The purple cicada is extremely disdainful. "You can''t be afraid of the monk coming back and looking for you to settle accounts." Hai Shao listened to his words and his face changed. At this time, a figure flew from a distance, shouting loudly across the distance: "Hai Shao, the monk has gone far." "Haha." After everyone laughed, the monks had gone, they were unscrupulous and completely let go. "The monk has gone, I see who can protect you today, do not torture you to death, I will blame the others for calling me." Hai Shao smiled coldly. "There are too many people you are right. After today, you are still married to your parents." Purple eyes have a cold light. "Hands, give him a half death, see if he can continue to noise, and then keep half a life, I torture him." Hai Shao''s cold words fell. "boom." In an instant, all the people shot, many beautiful attacks appeared, and went to the purple scorpion, there are dozens of people, all shots, a huge momentum. The purple cicada smiled coldly, and the body streamed, walking between the road attacks, the body was chic and natural, looking at his expression, like walking in his back garden, many attacks, none of which fell on him. "What." Hai Shao''s face changed, stunned, and the scene in front of him was beyond imagination. Suddenly he felt bad in his heart, so he shouted: "Get out of your hands and kill quickly." In an instant, more terrifying energy appeared, and the road attack and the spirits rose to the sky, with a sharp whistling sound, tearing the air and rushing to the purple. Dozens of people took the shot together, and the madness of the killings surged. Even if it was hit in the late stage, it would have to be killed. "Hey." Many attacks appeared, and the purple eyes were still easy. As he stepped forward, he was like a walk. He sometimes shot easily, like picking flowers and picking leaves, but there was extraordinary energy surging. "Peng." A loud earthquake, an energy was instantly shattered, and then, the purple scorpion reached out to the front, a fast-moving spirit soldier, was pointed by him, the next moment, the surface of the spirit soldiers appeared a road crack, and then exploded. Its shocking to explode a spirit, so the two rounds of the shots did not hurt others, even the opponents clothes were not occupied. "Everyone should not hide and kill the enemy." Hai Shaos voice rang again. He had already perceived the badness in his heart and where he came from. Therefore, the third round of attacks appeared, gorgeous attacks, crowded with the sky, this time, Zi Yan did not choose to avoid, but took the initiative to attack. His big hand waved, the ultimate energy appeared, the golden light swayed, like the golden waves surging, falling around, the golden light passed, many energy disappeared silently, before and after, several waves, the golden waves drowned all the energy attacks. This means shocked everyone. Later, in the eyes of everyone, Ziyan waved to them, and the golden light filled the eyes, all in the field of vision, like a golden ocean. The battle happens fast and the end is fast. Just a group of pre-empty, how can be the opponent of the purple, a few simple shots, it is all stumbled. "Peng." Hai Shao was also smashed on the ground, with a dusty face, very embarrassed, this battle ended, looking around, many emptiness, no one can stand, lying on the ground, mourning, in the eyes It is already a piece of it. Before "you and you", there was still a lot of arrogant seas. It was also amazed to see the powerful power of Zi Yan. "Now, all the stones of your body are handed over." Zi Yan''s eyes were swept away, and his voice was indifferent. "You dream, barbarism, and you have to humiliate us." An unwilling voice sounded, in the chaotic land, Yuanshi is equivalent to life. A golden light flashed, hit the monk''s eyebrows, and ended the monk''s life. The purple eyes were indifferent. "This is not a shame. This is an exchange, and it is replaced by Yuanshi." The emptiness fell to the ground, and Zi Yan took away the other''s spiritual ring. It was only after the sight of the wealth, but also the disdainful grin. So little bit of stone, he could not see it. In view of the powerful fighting power of Ziyan, everyone has to surrender all the wealth of the body. Although in the chaotic land, Yuanshi is equivalent to life, but there is still an essential awareness. If the two have to be abandoned, then it is obviously Yuan. stone. Handing over Yuanshi, everyone is extremely unwilling, everyone is cursing, watching Hai Shao''s gaze become poor, what barbarism, what is not the slightest combat power, this is simply a demon, powerful combat power, not weaker than the head. Hai Shao also chose to use Yuanshi to change his life. Immediately, he also had to hand over the spiritual ring. Ziyan was posing with a hand, saying: "You don''t have to pay, your Yuanshi will come by myself." Just in the mind of Hai Shao, when he had doubts about what was special about him, a golden light passed through his eyes, and Hai Shao finally understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Falling to the ground and dying. When the monk came back again, there was only the purple scorpion that was being harvested. In addition, there was a figure around, even a drop of blood. "How, seeing that the three are not at home." Zi Yan took up Yuan Shi and asked out. "No." The monk shook his head and said: "As I guessed before, the entire mine was blocked, everyone could not enter, and I inquired about it. For a long time, no one came out." "The yuan liquid will not be gone." Zi Yan worried. "This is impossible. If the Yuan fluid is gone, the three will naturally show up. I must have not got it. I can''t go in. I can let the konjac go to see it at night." When it was first chased, the konjac played a big role, small size and fast speed, and it was the best choice for surveillance. "it is good." Zi Yan nodded and agreed. The two did not return to the wolf village, but found a jungle, temporarily resting place, for the night to explore, Zi Yan got a lot of food, to fight the konjac. The latter eats a mouthful of oil, and the stomach eats round and round, and it is a pleasure. The small claws evenly shoot the chest to ensure that the task must be completed. At night, the moon is hanging high and the konjac is on the road. It is only a big fist, small and exquisite, and the black light that surrounds the whole body, so that it can successfully integrate with the night, and it is difficult to detect the soul. It unimpededly sneaked into the sphere of influence of the wild wolf village, reached the vicinity of the vein, passed through a line of spiritual thoughts, and then walked into the mine hole from the foot of the two empties. The mine is deep and dark, with no light, and it is well-connected, like an underground world. The konjac looked for a good pass, and used the speed to shuttle through the various holes. After listening to the sounds from the mine, it went through the sound. Even in the dark, the miners are doing their best, the Yuanshi, and the waste rock, which have been mined by the three masters. He has many spiritual rings and does not need to take this step. Whether it is day or night, he personally sits in the town, and the spirits sweep around and monitor the miners'' every move. However, he did not find that there is a little guy here today, and in the corner of the dim hole, he secretly looked at him. "Come on, hurry up." Even in the middle of the night, there are many miners working, the voices are constantly ringing, and there are three urging voices. After seeing half an hour, remembering every expression of the three masters, the konjac returned and returned. After that, it looked at the purple scorpion for a while, while the small nose moved and made an inhalation look, then became intoxicated. "You said that the aura in the mine is very rich, far more than usual." Ziyan asked, the konjac nodded again and again, and there were more than one mine that he had visited, naturally able to perceive the aura of it. And the main reason is that when I first arrived here, the cicada curious Yuanshi vein was like what I once let the konjac sneak into it once. This time, the konjac discovered the problem of aura. With the konjac''s plan, the two finally understood everything ~www.novelhall.com~ are relieved, Yuanye has not appeared, look at the face of the three masters, obviously still need a lot of time. I got a positive answer. Zi Yan completely let go of his heart. He and the monk stayed in the jungle, and every night, the konjac would go to see it. The day after day, the temper of the three-headed family is becoming more and more violent, and the feeling of suffering and suffering is becoming more and more serious. With the description of the konjac painting, the two people have been amused, and the two have already guessed that Yuanye is about to appear. In the two days, the konjac came to report, saying that the three-day family killed a lot of people in these days, urging them to speed up, and the temper is more violent, always looking at the bottom of the ground, when laughing, worrying, suffering. "It should be fast. We will do it in these few days." After the purple and the monks totaled, they decided to start immediately, and they were stunned and watched day and night. Don''t come out again. After some preparation, in another dark night, Zi Yan and the monk went to the veins of the wild wolf village. They are like two ghosts in the night, moving silently. Chapter 458: Underground liquid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The night wolf village, it seems very quiet, purple and monk, as the ghosts generally advance, converging all the breath. They bypassed the three guarded places and went straight to the veins. On the periphery of the veins, there are guardians of the royal sky. There are many people. The konjac has already figured out. The number and location have also been carefully told. The two went straight to the guards of the mines, and the soldiers split into two roads and began to attack. "Call." It was like a gust of wind blowing, everyone only felt a flower in front of them, there was a golden light in front of the eyes, and the air was horrified, but before he could make a sound, he felt that his eyes were black and his body was planted. The two, like real ghosts, wandered in the dark night, every time the light flashed, there was a emptiness falling to the ground, silently, and a monk fell down. All the guards were solved. Two figures appeared in the veins of the veins. After looking at each other, the two men sneaked deep into the hole. As for the exact route, the konjac naturally crossed. After several months of continuous mining, the entire vein has passed through the ground, reaching several kilometers deep, and with the depth, the aura in the vein has become more intense. This place is apocalypse, too rich, leading to several miners who have broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of the air. They are divorced from the fate of the miners. In the chaotic land, they have the qualification to act as cannon fodder. The premise is that they can live alive. In this vein, they are currently working as laborers, monitoring other miners, and then piled up piles of stones and waste stones. , received the spiritual ring. "hurry up." "If you are lazy, you have to die." Several people replaced the three heads of the family, angered others and acted as supervisors. Because the state of the three-headed family has become very abnormal, he has become extremely violent, and the feeling of suffering and suffering in his heart has become more and more serious. The killing is already casual. Today, three people have been killed for no reason, which makes all miners horrified. "Hey." Deep in the ground, the voice continued to ring, and suddenly there was a loud, extraordinary sound, and a brilliant spark. A piece of dark stone covered with mud came to the fore, rolled to the side, and there was a large head. This is a large piece of stone, of high quality, which is difficult to obtain at ordinary times. Such a large piece of high-quality Yuanshi should be able to attract everyone''s attention, but at the moment, no one pays attention to this large piece of Yuanshi. Their eyes are on the place where Yuanshi falls off. I saw a small hole in the depths of the Yuanshi, and there was a beautiful light. Through the small hole, I could see a small piece of blue water flowing around, swaying back and forth, a strong aura, pouring from the small hole, With a colorful color, like a fog. The mist tide was sucked into the mouth, and suddenly people had a kind of heart and soul, and the spirit was transparent. The feeling of simmering the top, between the two, everyone had an illusion, and because of a breath, the strength was greatly advanced. "Yuan liquid, this is Yuanye." The colored fog tide has already filled the mine hole, and almost no people can be seen. Only one exclamation can be heard. "There is really a liquid, God, we actually dug up the Yuan liquid." In the fog, everyone showed an incredible look, shocked. "Adult, there is a liquid." At the same time, there is another emptiness drink, the voice passed from the ground. Hearing the sound, waiting for a few months of the three heads, the pupils instantly widened, the face has a ecstasy color, but not until his excitement is fully revealed, it was replaced by a touch of cold, the chill of the sensation, filled the entire mine hole. After that, the three were shot. Dignified by the Dan Yuanqiang, the shot of the real Yuan Jing, it is easier to kill than the slaughter, a lively life, and this is the end. At the same time, the powerful spirits of the three masters came out and spread directly, covering all the miners above, and then issued an indiscriminate attack. In the mine, whether it is continuing to mine, or cheering loudly, or the miners who are resting, they are smashed into the sea at the moment of the riot. The foggy tide continued to rise, and you could hear the sound of the screaming voice below, but at the top, a massacre was over, all the miners, all died, and one lived mouth did not stay. The foggy tide surged, and the beautiful light was emitted. The cold expression of the three masters turned into greed, and the greed was cold. The spiritual thoughts swept out, his body shape fell to the bottom, and there was fogging, and no one could find the figure of the three masters. "Adults we found the liquid." "Adult, Yuanye, we actually dug out the Yuanye." "Adults are really wise, and they must have known that there is a liquid in this place." "There are too many spirits, and I hope that the adults will personally collect them." The cheers below continued to ring, but the above was a dead silence, which made everyone feel unusual. In an instant, all kinds of praise words were spoken from the mouth, and they felt alert in their hearts. But the next moment, a dangerous breath hit, Senran''s killing moment swept the crowd, and as a light passed, a crowd of people flew up, blood spewed. "what" "Adult, forgive me." There are too many people in the underground. The three strikers are obviously incapable of killing. Others are alert, screams, cry for help, and they are constantly ringing. Some monks have already vacated and have to flee here. "boom." But the figure that had just been vacated quickly fell, a huge palm print, smashed the fog, and fell toward them. In a flash, many monks smashed and died. At this moment, praise, pleading, and cursing have no help, and the three are eager to kill, and one does not stay. When the purple scorpion and the monk reached the depths, in addition to the color fog, the air also had a rich **** smell that could not be opened. "Not good, Yuan liquid appeared." The two men changed their face and accelerated instantly, rushing toward the depths. "Boom." At the same time, the two men began to sigh, and there was a whistling sound. I just finished killing everyone, but I still waited for the three masters to take away the Yuanye, and I heard the whistling from the purple. His face changed dramatically, his expression became more distorted, and he hesitated. When he wanted to destroy the enemy or first take away the liquid, a hurricane blew away the fog, and the two figures descended from the sky. "It''s you." The three-headed family recognized the monk at a glance, and also saw the purple scorpion. After realizing the realm of the two, the heart was relieved. It was only two royal airs, and immediately decided to kill the enemy first, and then receive the yuan liquid. The decision in the heart just started, but not waiting for him to do it. In his eyes, it was only two emptiness, but it was the first to launch an attack. "boom." The glaring golden light filled the entire vein, and then a sound exploded, and the entire vein began to tremble. "Looking for death." In the mine hole, the voice of the three heads of disdain was heard. At the same time, he shot a palm and easily destroyed the attack of the two. "Two emptiness, I dare to shoot at me, I really don''t know how to live and die." His eyes were cold and his eyes were crazy. Hey. Hey. The purple cicada and the monk did not say a word, and the whole body exudes a golden glow. After that, a golden figure appeared on each side. Both of them used the Arhat avatar. The two men and four figures, while rushing to the three homes, and then, two or two joined forces, playing a strong attack. In the purple scorpion body, the ultimate energy, like no money, crazy is pulled out, powerful combat skills, it is more frequent. The monks are no longer Tibetan mastiffs, playing a high-spirited Buddhist monk, and the word Tianyin is constantly appearing, oscillating the hearts of the three masters. Such a huge amount of energy caused the entire mine to start to vibrate, countless gravels rolled down, and the veins showed signs of collapse. "Damn, it is a bad thing for me. I will let you see today, the real gap between Yukong and Danyuan." In the family, the magical force of the sky was surging, forming a huge mask to protect the collapsed veins. After that, he flashed a brilliance in front of him, and a Dan soldier with a horrible atmosphere appeared. When Dan Bing appeared, he was suddenly rushed toward the two under the urging of the three masters. "Boom." The dull explosion caused the veins to tremble again, but in the imagination, the two men were killed by the Dan soldiers and did not happen. The two blocked the Dan soldiers'' blows, but they were shaken back by tens of meters. They were able to block the Dan soldiers from attacking. Naturally, they were another Dan soldier. It was a long shot, emitting a horrible breath, the radiance above the gun, and the tip of the gun was unusually cold. It was the purple scorpion and the monk who joined forces to block the blow. "You even have Dan soldiers." The three were shocked, and the eyes were full of incredulity. Then, they made a laugh. "Okay, ok, well, you will die if you send yourself. I sent Dan soldiers for me. Two Dan soldiers are smelting. The power is naturally stronger. The strength is broken and there is a strong Dan soldier. Haha, when I look at those big forces, I still don''t. Grab to come and draw me." "Hey, you still wake up, don''t dream any more." Zi Yan made a big drink, and then followed the monk to control Dan Bing, teamed up to make a strong attack. The entire mine hole, the vibration is even more powerful, like it is to break apart, the cracks spread, the huge gravel began to roll down, the mask that the three homes propped up, instantly dimmed, and after several attacks, It was shattered, and a large piece of gravel began to roll down. "puff." At the same time, the three spouse spit blood, but it is the recurrence of old injuries, coupled with anger and heart attack. "I want you to die." He gave a hysterical roar, and Dan soldiers were even more urging and yelling at the two. "boom." A big earthquake, the purple cicada and the monk are like being hit hard, the figure is flying backwards, the Dan soldiers in their hands almost put their hands off, and the whole person is even hit into the gravel. Dan Yuan old blame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is really too strong, even if the two joined forces, holding Dan soldiers, can not match. However, the two were also very human, and they quickly rushed out of the gravel, **** around them, and once again joined forces to attack. "I see how long you can hold it." The veins collapsed. The three were crazy, and they made a strong attack. He also coughed up blood and was languid because of the injury. Manipulating the Dan soldiers requires a huge amount of energy. The purple scorpion and the monk join hands, but only after several attacks, they feel that the body is too powerful. It has been difficult for them to mobilize the Dan soldiers, and then look at the three heads of the family, with a serious injury, still playing a strong attack. In this way, the two do not say that they have destroyed the enemy, that is, they have problems with self-insurance. "What to do." The monk asked anxiously. "You must fight for the konjac time." Zi Yan screamed, and his eyes were even more crazy. The next moment, he even let go of the Dan soldiers in his hands. After that, there were two groups of energy in his hands. Chapter 459: Kill 3 home Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The veins vibrate, with a huge sound, passed to the outside world, the three heads of the wild wolf village awakened, with a strong person. They stood volley and looked down at the entire vein. The sound of the rumble below continues, the entire vein seems to collapse, and sometimes the rocks fall and the smoke splashes. "Seven headed home, what the **** is going on." Next, the two heads asked. The two newly-born heads of the family, who used to be seven-headed men, are headed by him at the moment, and the latter shakes their heads, which is equally unknown. The vibrating image is a natural earthquake, but it is like a battle. Seven homes are not sure. "Adults, all the guards of the guardian veins were killed, and they were all killed by a blow." At this time, there was an empty air coming forward to report. "A blow to the commandment." Seven homes heard, his face changed slightly, said: "Know, let everyone be on guard, wait for my orders." Apparently he had guesses in his heart. "Yes." The people retire. "Everyone is dead, it is a blow to the commandment, is it the Dan Yuan old strange, this is his fierce battle with the three masters, caused by the fighting fluctuations." Eight homes guess. "Three days ago, the family was very mysterious. It didn''t let people enter the veins, nor let the people in the veins come out. Now the outside guards are killed. The other side should be directed at the veins." The nine homes are also Shen Yudao. There are abnormalities in the mine hole. Many people have guessed it, but they dare not care about it. At this moment, the vibration in the mine hole keeps ringing, which makes the three people have to doubt that there is a Danyuan old monster. Only Dan Yuan old blame, dare to shock here. "Be careful, watch your changes." Finally, the seven homes open After repeatedly urging Dan Bing, Zi Yan and the monk consume a lot of money, but they are not good at the three heads who are injured in the body. Dan Yuanqiang is really too strong. Now lets not rob the Yuanye, even life. Can not keep it is also a saying. Business Panel, Im mad at it. Ive made up the gaunts in my gamble. After that, his hands flashed golden light, golden light, dazzling, this is the energy of the purple body, but it radiates a completely different atmosphere. The left hand is right and the right hand is yang. At this moment, the two kinds of extreme energy in the purple scorpion are drawn out and gathered on the hands. The golden light is getting more and more prosperous, and the energy contained is getting stronger and stronger. Along the way, Zi Yan died several times in his life, but forced him to exhaust all the energy in his body, and the extent of his final blow was only twice. The first time was when he really killed the Chu family enchanting, when he realized the yin and yang collision, and instantly destroyed the enemy, and today is the second time. "This is the ultimate energy and still two, how is this possible?" The pupils of the three heads of the family were so rounded that their eyes were full of incredulity. The scene in front of them was contrary to common sense. Above the purple cicadas, two golden **** have been gathered, and any one of them will not pose a threat to the three masters. But at the same time, two golden **** appear at the same time, but he has a feeling that his life is threatened. And this threat is the kind of long-lost death. "No", he gave an exclamation and turned and ran. At this moment, nothing could be taken care of, because the purple scorpion had thrown out these two kinds of energy, and two light **** flew toward him. The two golden balls, glued to each other, are intertwined. They are still symbiotic. Maybe the next moment is destruction. So he decisively gave up the idea of ??crushing the two light **** separately and fled directly. But before he could escape from the three homes, there was a black light on his body, like a shackle, wrapped around his body. The shape of his forward rush was blocked by the appearance of black light, but it was only a moment before and after, and the black light was broken by him. In the foggy tide, the konjac that is collecting the yuan liquid, but it is coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, just a blow, it suffered a counterattack. But it took a moment for the purple scorpion, it was this moment, let the two light **** reach the front of the three homes smoothly, and then blasted. "boom." The two symbiotic light balls, colliding in an instant, burst into a ruinous atmosphere, and the golden light, like a wave, drowned here. Wherever Jinguang passed, it was destroyed, the mine was collapsing, a huge crack spread, and the gravel became a powder. It was not a large underground space, and it expanded with the rippling of the golden wave. The tide has passed and everything is ruined. At the same time, at the very center of the wave, there was a scream of screaming through the entire mine. This scream came from the three masters. Under the collision of two extreme energy, he suffered a devastating blow. He screamed out from the golden light, and the clothes on his body became ruined, almost became a cloth strip, half of his body was bloody, and some places could already see the forest bones, and on the half of the cheeks, there was no flesh. One eye is gone, and the black blood runs down the eyes. This is a weird and terrible scene. The three-headed family rushing out of Jinguang is like a living ghost. But it must be said that the vitality of the Danyuan blame is extremely tenacious. He has hurt this level, but he is still alive. The three-headed familys one-eyed sweep of the purple eyes, full of panic and grievances, his injury is very heavy, has threatened life, did not die immediately, because Dan Yuan protected his last breath. After that, he rushed to the purple scorpion with this tone. Wherever he passed, blood rushed, and there was still broken meat in his body. The white bones were exposed outside, and it was terrible. Before the sable, the last blow was made. The whole person has collapsed, his face is white, and he has no strength to fight. The large medicinal herbs swallowed before obviously cannot be effective immediately. And the previous destruction of energy, so that he also suffered a lot of shock, the body is still boiling, so that he could not help but vomit blood, at this time, he can only watch the half-man and half-devil''s three-home kill Come without any help. "Hey." A long gun appeared in front of the purple scorpion, blocking this strong blow, shocked back to the three masters, the monk appeared at a critical moment, he flew into the air before, escaped the energy of destruction, and the combat power still exists. After blocking a blow, the Dan soldier in his hand trembled and turned into a golden light, directly puncturing another eye of the three heads. Such an attack, fast, sturdy, accurate, and heavy-hearted three-headed family, when it is retrogressive, is too late to make other reactions, and can only resist by hand. "puff." The long gun was very sharp, and he directly penetrated the palm of the three masters, and then set it on the other''s eyes, the severe pain, and let the three masters make a non-human scream. "Boom." After that, the energy in the Dan Yuan surged, producing a strong breath, and directly flew the monk. The third family has already dying, the attack is no longer sharp, the monk who has just been repulsed, the coughing blood in the mouth, with the body of serious injury, rushed up again, and the Dan soldiers in the hand once again spurted forward. The two sides are fighting, and above the top of the head, large rocks fall, and the cracks of the cracks continue to ring, and they will collapse. The monk is not the same as the three masters. Dan Yuan Laozi is really too strong, only one breath, still so strong, the persecution of the monk used the Buddha''s magical powers again, the word Tianyin, the avatar, all kinds of powerful attacks, have appeared, and during this period, roll The falling rocks are also broken by the energy of the two people. The benevolent monk also showed his evil side at this moment, and his shots were fierce. The three half-headed bodies were all broken, but they were still alive. The Dan Yuan in the body maintained his vitality and provided him with the fighting power. The monks who fought repeatedly vomited blood and fell back, and the injury was aggravated again. "Peng." But in the end, the three-headed family was vented, the injury was too heavy, the Dan Yuan could not be maintained, and the body fell to the rear, and the vitality slowly dissipated. This death, some sudden, even the three-headed family has a blank expression, so that he did not make the choice of self-destruction Dan Yuan. When the third family fell down and died completely, a Dan Yuanqiang was so degraded, and was killed by two royals. At the moment when the three masters fell, the entire mine was completely collapsed. The purple sable and the monk, as well as the konjac that just took away all the liquids, began to rush toward the outside world. However, during this period, the monk took away the Linguan of the three masters at the fastest speed, and the Danyuan, which had a huge consumption of luster in the other side. When the purple cicadas were also vacated, they found the Dan soldiers of the three-headed family and accepted them. "Boom." The veins completely collapsed, like a mountain, suddenly sinking into the ground, the endless smoke and splashes, all kinds of gravel squatting. In the stumbling, two bursts of blast appeared, and the monk rushed out with the sable. At the time of the rush, the two people who created the initiative, but the big mouth hemoptysis, the injuries are very heavy, but still not waiting for the two to relax, they saw the surrounding, dense and empty. "It''s you, it''s you." The seven-headed family, who had been in the air, saw the eyes of the two men who had rushed out. It turned out to be a good and evil monk, with another barbaric. "How come you are here~www.novelhall.com~ How is the third home? You are a barbaric, how to hold the Dan soldiers of the three masters." At this moment, the status of the purple sable and the monk are very bad, and the fighting power is greatly discounted. It is difficult to successfully kill it in the face of the encirclement of all the air. At this time, other people also saw the Dan soldiers in the hands of Zi Yan, who was the Dan soldiers of the three-headed family. They had seen it before. The Dan soldiers of the three-headed family were actually in the hands of an empty air. They then associated with the screaming screams of the suspected three-headed family, and everyone had a bold and crazy speculation. The three will not be beaten by them. This guess is crazy enough to be bold and illogical, and everyone is worried about this crazy guess, it is incredible. "Kill, kill them." But at this moment, a cold voice sounded. This is the voice of the seven-headed family. His reaction is very quick. After seeing two people seriously injured and having Dan soldiers in their hands, they did not hesitate and directly issued orders. Chapter 460: Wild wolf Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The people are still worried about the crazy speculation in their hearts, but they are not able to break the mouth and kill the machine. "boom." They have been on the alert, and when they heard the words of the seven-headed family, they subconsciously attacked the energy. A series of attacks appeared like a big net, shrouded toward the purple and the monk. Two consecutive large earthquakes, the monk and the purple scorpion flew back, the Dan soldiers in the hands, blocking the majority of the attack for the two, but there is still a small wave of energy attack, hit the two, let the two cough again. "Peng." "Peng." They were so weak, they suffered such an impact, and they also made their bodies unstable and fell toward the ground. The two men just rushed out of the ground and were so blasted into the ground. "Kill, try your best and kill them quickly." Seven were drunk, and in his eyes, there was a thick greedy light. His goal was the Dan soldiers in the hands of the two. Taking him as the head, a series of attacks rushed to the bottom, and a loud noise came out. In the twinkling of an eye, the ground was blasted into a deep pit. In the deep pit, the monk and the purple scorpion rushed several times and were all together. The energy of the road hit back, very embarrassing. "Haha." Seeing such a scene, the seven-headed family couldn''t help but make a sneer, and they seemed confident in killing the two. The screams of the previous three screams have already made him guess in his heart. Seeing this barbaric singer with the three-headed spirits, his heart is sure of his own guess, although I dont know what method these two people use. Killed the three masters, but the battle, the last fisherman profit, and he is now the fisherman. "Two Dan soldiers, one sold, one used for their own use." Seven homes have begun to figure out how to distribute Dan soldiers, the corner of the corner will inevitably smile. During this period, the blast continued to ring, they were still attacking, the poor monk and the purple sable, one with many magical powers of Buddhism, and the other powerful, and the other is the invincible power of the air, with unparalleled combat power, but today is one The air is pressed against the air. When it was really a tiger, Pingyang was bullied by a dog. "Dead is not dead." The bombardment has been indiscriminate for a long time. There is an ultra-deep pothole on the ground, and there is no end to the smoke. The two have not sent out for a long time, and the seven-headed family asked. "There has been no movement for so long, and it should be dead." Someone spoke, but I was not sure. In the dark night, there was a diffuse smoke. They could not see what was in the deep pit, and the spiritual thought could not sense the lives of the two. breath. "The next person will go and see." Seven of the family glanced at the deep pit, and there was nothing to discover. He opened his mouth and gestured to one person. His heart was also excited to the extreme. If the two were so killed, the two Dan soldiers were ready. . An imperial predecessor who wanted to express his abilities immediately flew out and boldly fell to the ground. His whole body, the energy surging, the light shining, rushed into the smoke and went toward the deep pit. "Adult, no one." After a while, the voice of the other party sounded in the deep pit. "Go a little more, go to the bottom to see, live to see people, die to see the corpse." The monk continued to sneak in and then made a sound, "Adult, still" But before the words were spoken, the sound came to an abrupt end. Then, a powerful energy fluctuation rushed from the deep pit. The energy fluctuations are like a wave of rushing out, accompanied by other things. When the seven homes are preparing to exclaim the hidden weapon, his pupil is suddenly shrunk. Those who follow the waves are not hidden weapons, but broken bodies and broken meat, as well as rain-like things. It is blood, and there is a human head with a sigh in the eyes, flying toward him. It is the royal sky that I went in before. Seven homes change instantly. In the early period of the Imperial Air, the body was divided into dozens of sections, and under the spur of the air waves, it rushed to the surroundings, causing a loud exclamation. The powerful air waves hit the air and everyone regressed. At this time, the horror The breath is transmitted from the deep pit, such as the peerless beast. "what happened." "In the end what happened." Everyone looked blank and looked at the deep pit. Under this circumstance, it is found in the dark pits before, but it is exuding the beautiful colored light, such as the colorful colors are flowing, beautiful, in addition, there is a strong spiritual power from the deep Chong in the pit. "Is there a world of spirits to be born." The rich spirits inhaled in the mouth, making people feel comfortable, such as swallowing a panacea, the expression of everyone, began to change. "Boom." "Boom." But before they entered the underground exploration, there were two explosions coming out of the deep pit, and then two figures emitting a colorful light, flying out of the mine. It is the monk and the purple. At the moment, the two men held the Dan soldiers in their hands, but they exchanged each other. The purple scorpion held a long gun, and the monk held the three soldiers. The two appeared, the whole body was radiant, the eyes were cold and electric, and the body that was hit hard was cured. "You, you." Feeling the horror of the two people, the face of the seven-headed family changed greatly, and the others were also awkward. They can''t imagine that the two people who were still dying before and half dead and dead, why in a short period of time, have become alive and kicking, and it is hard to swallow the elixir. There is no immortal in the world, but there is Yuanye. This is a magical thing that allows the energy consumed by the two to recover instantly. "kill." The eyes of the purple eyes are cold, and the eyes are squandered in the eyes. The whole body flashes the golden light, and goes to the seven homes. "Roll." Seven when the family drunk, hit a violent blow, suddenly caused the sound of the sky. "Hey, you were not my opponent a few months ago, but now it is not." Zi Yan was indifferent and his body flashed, but he escaped the attack of the seven-headed family. His body was like a ghost, and he appeared behind him. "Oh." The rifle in his hand flashed through the heart of the seven-headed family. The latter''s expression suddenly condensed, but in his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the first encounter with the purple scorpion. At that time, he was still laughing at each other''s barbarism. On that day, he was called a big devil. The monk gave a wound. That was the only defeat he had come to the chaotic land, and today is the second day, this defeat is fatal. "Dade", he vomited two words in his mouth, but before he finished, the lance was already taking out his vitality. He plunged his head to the ground, and his power was strong. He was the leader. The head of the seven-headed family was so smashed by the sable. On the other side, the good and evil monks have revealed their nature and become a real evil. In the hands of the soldiers, the radiant sensation shines out. There are more than ten people in an instant, and they are cut off by blood. The rain fell and the body fell to the ground. The strength of the two men is strong, and at this moment they hold the Dan soldiers. These two squadrons are just a massacre. "puff." The purple scorpion is like a ghost, and in front of the nine-headed family, the rifle in the hand flashes again, illuminating the eyes of the nine-headed family, a soft bang, a long gun piercing the throat of the nine-headed family. Two consecutive shots, it is the two masters, so the power is shocking, and next to the monk in the hands of the soldiers, swept away, is a large movie of the dead, such as the devil''s massacre, also frightening To the extreme. "Run." I don''t know who shouted, and many of the emptiness of the sky suddenly woke up and began to escape madly. The speed of the eight-headed family was even faster. He was the former eight-headed family. After being defeated by the monk, he abdicated. The monk disappeared. He once again took the position. When he went to the vein of the Batu Caves last time, he was more interested in swearing. The two masters are dead, his strength is the strongest, and the speed of escape is also the fastest, but he is fast, but it is almost faster than the world. When the purple eyes appear in front of the other party, the eight masters are desperate. The long guns radiated the cold light, and they swept away. The purple scorpion did not even give the opportunity to ask for mercy. Here, Zi Yan has three heads of the family, and in the distance, the monk is killing insanely. The screams continued to sound from the sky, and the monks held the Dan soldiers and chased them far away. By the brilliance before dawn, they could see that the figure fell from the sky, and many people did not even leave the whole body. Usually, monks rarely kill, and always show the good side, but once the evil side is revealed, he is a real devil. Even when he was killing, his face was still with a compassionate smile, and the mouth was screaming at the Buddha. It seemed that he was telling everyone to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. The sable has given up the pursuit and started to refine the sputum. Before he saved his life, he and the monk had to swallow some, but the waste was mostly composed. This is a very rare thing, and the waste is to be thunderous. The sable begins to refine. The monk is holding the Dan soldiers constantly chasing and killing, because the yuan liquid he swallowed before has been completely consumed, that is to say, all was wasted, which is the root of the monk anger. The sable is not much better than him~www.novelhall.com~There are not many remaining liquids in the body, and there is no refining, so it is gone. At this time, the screams of the horizon also disappeared completely. The monk''s body exudes a golden light, and the Dan soldiers in his hands are bloodless. The expression on his face is still compassionate. He is only in the other hand, but he is holding a lot of spiritual rings. "It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. We are leaving quickly." In such a battle, the movement caused by it is too big, naturally it should attract the attention of others, and maybe there will be an old man of Danyuan soon. The two killed the seriously injured three-headed family, all so hard, not to mention killing a Dan Yuanqiang who did not have any injuries. "Go, don''t hand over the liquid, can you go?" At this moment, a cold voice rang from the sky. As the gaze looks, Zi Yan sees a behemoth, this is a gray wolf, not much different from the wolf, but the body is comparable to a hill. "No, this is the big wolf." Chapter 461: Swallowing liquid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The wild wolf is a big master, and he has created the wild wolf village. He is the strongest of the wild wolf village. His body is an ordinary wild wolf. Even the fierce beast is not counted. It is just a general beast. But this beast, but miraculously embarked on a journey of cultivation, and became a big demon, turned into a human form, with the strength of Dan Yuanjing. "Don''t leave Dan Bing and Yuan Li, you can''t go." The wild wolf opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and he was obviously a wolf, but he spoke a human voice, whistling to fly here, his pair of wolf eyes, distributing The secluded green light is like a lantern. Under the eyes, he has already recognized the Dan soldiers of the three heads. He guessed that the other party was dead. When he received the secret report, he quickly came, but he was still a step late. His heart was very embarrassed about the greedy three-headed family. The last time the Batu Caves was once, this time again, this is a greedy guy who always wants to eat a single food and die. The wild wolf is at a great speed, and the strong breath is surging. Even with the void, it begins to distort and cannot carry this energy. "The wild wolf is too strong, rumors that he has a natural power, and quickly go." Seeing that the wolf was a big master, the monks face changed dramatically, and the two men became golden and began to flee. The same level of monsters, because of physical reasons, is much stronger than the human beings of the same level. If there is a fierce battle between the two sides, the people who are generally defeated will be human beings. Dont say that the two are only the emptiness, even if they come to a human Dan. Yuan, to the head of the Ueno wolf, also to avoid its edge. "Run, can you run?" The disdain sounded, and the wolf was quickly chased, and then the front paws slammed toward the void. "boom." The void suddenly shattered, and a huge paw print appeared. It was hundreds of meters in size, lingering in endless light, emitting a terrible breath, and grabbing the two. The paw prints, the emptiness of the emptiness, the appearance of sputum, and then began to break, the purple scorpion and the monk, holding the Dan soldiers to resist, the road is full of light, the golden light is like two suns. "Peng." As the dull explosion came out, the paw prints were broken by the Dan soldiers, the horrible breath was surging in the sky, the void was shattered, and the purple cicada and the monk were hit hard, the figure fell toward the ground, and the mouth bleeds, but After landing, the speed is not reduced, continue to escape. Under the attack, the two men holding the Dan Bing were injured, which shows that the powerful strength of the wild wolf is far superior to the ordinary Dan Yuan strong. In midair, seeing the two men who continued to escape after landing, the wild wolf''s eyes were in the green wolf''s eyes, flashing a glimmer of light, and then his shape like a hill turned into a two-meter-high brawny. "I am not able to kill the existence of the three-headed family, but there are some means, but it is not enough to look at me." The strong-eyed eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth flashed a sneer. After that, he was streamed and chased in the direction of the two. Go, very fast. Zi Yan and the monk, escaping from the madness, but letting the speed show, can not get rid of the wild wolf, the speed of the latter is not much slower than the two. "Damn, how fast is his speed." For a long time, he couldn''t get rid of each other, and Zixiao couldn''t help but roar. "Its just a wolf. Its such an extraordinary speed. The monk is also not awkward. As everyone knows, all the way to chase the wild wolf is the master, but also the more chasing the depressed, he is the wild wolf, experienced the thunder of the thunder, nine dead life, and good at speed, many big demon speed can not match him, but at this moment The speed he showed, but he could not catch up with the two royalties. This makes the wolf big when the family is depressed, the heart is also worried, must catch up with each other, and then **** these two speed pace. So two runs, one chase, like a meteor, instantly cut through the sky. "Young people, let''s stay." Just as the purple and the monk, when they were troubled to get rid of the wild wolf, an indifferent voice appeared in front of the two. After the void trembled, a figure appeared, and the body exudes the atmosphere of Dan Yuan. "Its the second home. I saw one side that year, and I didnt think he was chasing it. The monks face became more gloomy. "Boom." When the two appeared, they made a strong attack, which made the purple and the monk, cough again, turned his head and ran in the other direction. Second, when the family appeared, they saw the Dan soldiers in the hands of the monks in the hands of the monks. They also had amazement in their eyes. After nodding their heads with the big master, they began to pursue. "No, this way, sooner or later, you will be chased to death." Ziyan opened, the two heads of the family are very strong, the speed is also very fast, chasing after the back, the two can not get rid of. And it has already come to the two heads of the family, always playing a strong attack, the sound is shocking, and the strongest of the black wind village is coming soon. The expression of the monk''s compassion has disappeared, his face is very gloomy, but at present, there seems to be no other way than running. "boom." Between the tremors, the third Dan Yuanqiang appeared, and a strong blow was made, and the persecuted had to change direction again. "It is a man of the Batu Caves." The monk exclaimed. The expression of the purple sable became cloudy and uncertain, but in the end, I felt awkward. "The konjac, take out some yuan." "What are you doing?" The monk heard it and his heart suddenly broke. "Of course it is to eat." A beautiful light appeared, emitting a colorful color, Yuan liquid such as a small water column, flew toward the purple scorpion, was swallowed by the latter. Next to it, the monk looked at the heartache, but at the moment, he also felt that he could not keep the liquid, but only swallowed it. "Give me a little more," said the monk, opening his mouth at the same time, indicating the speed of the konjac. "What are you doing." The purple monk looked at the monk, and when he opened his mouth, there was a colorful light flashing in his mouth, and his rich aura rushed away. He hurriedly closed his mouth. "Of course it is to eat." Monk said. "Idiot." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and ignored the other side, and the konjac in the purple scorpion''s arms was also a scornful sweep of the monk. The monk was so inexplicably despised, confused. "That is Yuanye, **** it, so swallowed it." "Hand over the liquid." The rear came out to drink, a few Dan Yuanqiang, each crazy, this is Yuanye, even they are also regarded as treasures, how can make a royal air swallow waste. "Hey." The wild wolf was immediately angered, and the two-meter-high brawny changed again. It turned into a body, and its figure was like a hill. It was green and green, and it was shouting in the sky. A sound wave visible to the naked eye spread toward the surrounding area. . In the distance, the purple sable and the monk, the mouth spit blood, fleeing at a rapid speed, and in the blood spit out of the purple sable, there is a colorful light. The wild wolf was a big paw, and the blood was collected directly with the colorful light. The scarlet tongue licked the blood and suddenly showed a satisfactory expression in the eyes. "Stop, stop." In the rear, a loud screaming sounded, some hysterical, several Danyuan old monsters appeared, frequently hit a series of attacks. In front, the monk''s throat is dry, straight throat, looking at the purple eyes, his heart is full of heartache. A small column of water rushed toward the mouth of the purple scorpion. He had already swallowed a lot of yuan, which was a real waste and was to be thundered. In the body of the purple scorpion, the Yuan liquor releases pure energy. When the power is running and refining, there is still a lot of energy that begins to escape. While fleeing, while refining, it is inevitable that distraction, waste is also inevitable, and accompanied by an energy shock, the blood of the cicada coughed out, there are also colorful light, the Dan Yuan old monster coming from the back, is also constantly collecting blood . The monk looked very distressed, and he also collected some from time to time. In the rear, a group of Danyuan blame, the eyes glowed green, frequently hitting energy, not destroying the enemy, only to shock the other side, absorb the blood, because there is a liquid in the The other party''s injury will recover soon. The purple cicada is closed with a mouth, for fear that the blood vomiting blood is running away, and the heart is depressed to the extreme. What do these people think of him, the peerless treasure medicine, and all of them use energy to shock him, even the monk is Take the opportunity to charge some. "Damn, damn, you are speeding up." Depressed purple eyes, can not help but roar. At this time, the energy oscillated again, and he couldn''t help but cough up a blood. Hula, the other Dan Yuanqiang rushed up and began to divide the blood, each person''s face showed a satisfactory look. Before they didn''t want each other to swallow the liquid, it is different now, they can''t wait for the other to swallow more, spit more. Behind the Dan Yuanqiang, the number is increasing, more than seven people, and with the powerful energy in the distance, the number is still increasing. The new Dan Yuan old blame, because there is no gain, the heart is extremely unhappy, one of them shouted: "Boy, you quickly vomit, spit more." The purple scent in front of you heard that the air in the heart was simply unimaginable, and the body followed. "Can''t spit it out, then swallow more, then spit." The sound in the back sounded again. I swallowed more and spit again. Is this taking me as a golden scorpion? The heart of the purple scorpion is depressed and anxious, so that the blood is tumbling again, and a blood is coughed up. This time, the blood is accompanied by more colorful rays. "Don''t waste ~www.novelhall.com~ The monk''s body is flashing, taking away most of the color energy, looking at the other color energy, the meat hurts, as if the cough is his own blood. "You are a dead monk, stop quickly." The rear Dan Yuanqiang is yelling, and then go forward again, to divide these colored energy. After that, they opened their mouths again and again, and wanted to let the purple sputum spit out more Yuan liquid, but this time, they obviously lost their calculations. Under the impact of many Yuanye energy in the body, the Leiyuan in the heart of the purple scorpion finally reacted. With a tremor, Leiyuan burst into the silver light, and then a strong suction appeared, which instantly absorbed these liquids. energy. At the same time, a more pure energy is fed back and absorbed by the purple body and Dantian. The monk is still waiting for the purple blood to vomit blood, ready to collect blood, not to waste too much, but never thought of it, but the purple scorpion is constantly climbing. The strength of the purple scorpion, under the naked eye, climbed up and reached the peak of the pre-empty period. Its just a matter of time before and after. Chapter 462: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Within a few moments, the strength of Ziyan is the peak of the early stage of the Imperial Air. It is only one step away from the medium term. The monks stunned witnessed all this, almost dumbfounded. Although Yuanye really helps people to break through, it is not such a breakthrough method. It needs constant refining. Between the interest rate, it broke through the peak of the previous period, which is almost comparable to the speed, fortunately, the purple scorpion did not impact the imperial air period, which shocked the monk, the heart was also slightly relieved. "Monk, hurry." At this time, Zi Zi looked to the monk. "What." The monk is confused. "Hurry up, leave here, run as far as possible." Purple is repeated again. "Why." The monk asked again. "Roll." This time, the purple scorpion burst into drink, directly angered, and flew to the other side with a kick. "The farther you run, the better." It is only a step away from the Yukong period. It is not that Ziyan does not want to break through, but cannot break through. It seems that there is an inexplicable rule that prevents his breakthrough. At this time, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the Danyuan strong. At the same time, he took out the konjac. After asking for some Yuanfu, he also lost the konjac and let it follow the monk. run. Compared with the monk, the konjac is a lot of cleverness, and it is directly turned into a black light disappearing. The speed is faster than the purple sable and the monk, and the monk is caught up with the monk. In the hands of the purple sable, there is a mass of liquid, which is constantly flowing in his hands, and the blue waves are rippling, emitting a colorful light, which is very beautiful. There is a liquid in hand, this is one of the reasons why he has not suffered many devastating attacks from many Dan Yuan strong people. His eyes are four sweeps, and there are nine Danyuan strong people in their eyes. They have a strong greed and murder in their eyes. Surrounded by purple eyes. Among them, the best seller is the wild wolf. He has a gray hair, not pure, like a wild wolf, but it is comparable to the size of the hill and the strong atmosphere of the whole body. His power. From other Dan Yuan strong, it can be seen far away from each other. After that is the black wind, the strength is very strong, surrounded by the other side of the purple, while dare to approach his Dan Yuanqiang, there are not many. At this moment, the eyes of a group of Dan Yuan old blame, did not expect purple, but all looked at the group of Yuan liquid, the eyes shed a thick greed. The monk did not run far, he stopped and turned his head and waited. He didn''t know why the purple scorpion died in vain. The konjac jumped on the head of the monk, and then stood firmly on it, looking at the purple. "You don''t worry." The monk asked strangely, the expression of the konjac at the moment was like watching a movie. "Oh." The konjac jumped to the back of the monk and made a comparison. "You want me to watch the show." The monk stayed, apparently happy, and then asked with a worried face: "Is there still liquid?" Obviously, this is the main issue he cares about. The devil looked at the monk, but he nodded, and the monk was overjoyed. He turned his head and watched the drama with peace of mind. Yuan liquid crystal Ying Ying, very beautiful, but after all, in the hands of others, the eyes of a group of Dan Yuan strong, difficult to remove the Yuan liquid, looked at the current owner of Yuan Liquid. The owner of Yuanye is a young man who is slightly handsome, but not surprising. The person who looks like this, in the chaotic land, there are no million, there are hundreds of thousands, the other party looks very young, just the pre-empty period This kind of realm is in a place of chaos, catching a lot. The appearance is unremarkable, the realm is unremarkable, and it is unremarkable, killing people and winning treasures. Everyone has no concerns. "Kid, don''t want to die immediately, and then spit out two or two blood." One of the Danyuan old strangers, very direct, shouted. Zi Yan rolled his eyes and thought that this is an idiot. Don''t want to put a good Yuan in his hands. He has to vomit blood. The look of Zi Yan has changed slightly. He looks at each other again, thinking in his heart. Special hobbies. "Look at what to see, and quickly vomit blood, two or two, not two pounds." Dan Yuan old strange eyes blinked. The expression of the purple scorpion became unnatural. The other party had collected his blood before. If there is a special hobby, think of the purple scorpion and feel the goose bumps. The other Dan Yuan old monsters are also weird looking at each other. Later, they look at the Danyuan strong people in the Batu Caves because they are together. For a time, everyone''s eyes have become strange. "Second second, are you stupid, don''t want to put Yuanye, what is going to break the blood." The breeze brows, can not help but reprimand. The two-hole master of the Batu Caves, the brow is also a pick, instantly realized, and turned bigger and bigger, and said: "Yes, spit out the liquid, at least two pounds." The people in the Batu Caves were completely speechless, and the black wind patted the forehead full of black lines with their hands. I thought about how you would look at the spit. Other Dan Yuan old blame, but also laughed, especially the wolf is the master, but even laughed loudly, but the voice, how to hear how like a wolf. "Hello, haha, no wonder, you guys in the Batu Caves are united. It turned out to be such a thing, a special hobby." The wolf laughed, and the eyes were also sweeping into the Batu Caves. The black wind glanced at the two heads of the family, and then swept to the wolf to become the master, and sneered: "Wolf, you have to laugh and laugh, you have to swear, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, it''s hard to hear." "Black wind, are you looking for death?" The wolf had a pair of eyes and a black wind. "That can be compared." The black wind is not to be outdone. The strongest of the two forces, because of a few words, was stunned, which made others very speechless. Only Zixiao knows that although the other party is confrontational, he is still paying attention to him. As long as he has any movements, he can attract the attention of the two people and succeed. "Kids, hand over the yuan liquid, you can''t die." The three-hole master stared at the liquid in the hands of Zi Yan, his eyes were full of greed, directly shouted, and deliberately emphasized the word in his hand. "Yes, hand over the yuan." Other Dan Yuanqiang, but also a big drink. Zixiao laughed and swept to everyone. "There are only so many Yuan fluids. You so many people, who should I give, or you should try it first." "Kid, you in this district garbage plot, but dare to show off in front of us, is simply looking for death, surrender Yuanye, spare you not to die." A Danyuan grotesque. The wolf and the black wind also ended the meaningless confrontation, and the cold eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and the killing had already locked him. "You really are not like." There is a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan. "Less nonsense, do not hand over the liquid, today is your death." Before the Dan Yuanqiang who let the purple vomiting blood, burst into a burst. "Since you are not like, Yuan liquid can not be distributed, it is better to eat it." Zi Yan said lightly. "You have to dare to eat, we dare to kill people and bleed." In the distance, the monk and the konjac are watching the drama quietly, but they hear that the purple scorpion wants to eat Yuanye, and the eyes of the konjac turn around, and the whole body is black and light, and instantly jumps away from the back of the monk and goes crazy in the distance. "Don''t you say watching a movie? What are you running?" The monk wondered and turned to continue watching the play. "Then I really ate." Zi Yan said, tempted. "You can try." Other Dan Yuan strong people sneer. But before they even sneered, the whole expression became completely solidified, because the purple scorpion really ate these ingredients in front of them. Said to eat is not correct, it should be drinking, with the movement of the purple sputum, accompanied by the sound of sputum, Yuan liquid belly, purple licked his lips, satisfied with the road: "good, tastes good, just eat Too much, a little tired." "Too much food, some tired." Everyone heard that the nose was mad, but this is the Yuanye, Danyuan strong take, can make a smooth breakthrough, used by your Yukong, it is waste, waste That''s it, you still drink it as water, this is bad. Their solid sneer, disappeared instantly, replaced by a slap in the air, in an instant, the wind is rolling, the world is eclipsed. "Death." A group of Dan Yuanqiang, screaming, will be the strongest attack, to kill the purple scorpion. "Go to hell." But at this time, the purple cicada made a loud burst of explosions, such as thunder and thunder, and instantly drowned their voice. A group of Danyuan strong people are a glimpse, do not understand the security of this area, how come the confidence, but the next moment, they will know. "boom." The scorpio suddenly rioted, and a vast expanse of Tianwei emerged from the sky and swept away toward everyone. Everyone changed color, they all felt the terrible of this Tianwei, but several of them showed a confused expression and did not understand what it was. "Damn, this is a thunderbolt." An impetuous burst of fire broke out, it was from the wolf''s head, and the black wind''s eyes also had a horror. "Tian Lei robbery." A group of Dan Yuan strong people stunned, turned to face suddenly changed, eyes in the eye. At this time, the vast expanse of Tianwei came, and after sensing the atmosphere of a group of Danyuan, there was a silvery light above the Scorpio. The silver light is full of large pieces, silver and bright, with a thunderous thunder, no one can see what a large piece of silver light is, but when the silver light falls, everyone looks disastrous, and that a large piece of silver light is actually lightning. "Run." In the face of a lot of lightning, even if the wolf is headed by the black wind, the face is also terrible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other Dan Yuanqiang, not to mention, the fear of the heart has already climbed to the extreme, turn around run. "Booming." At this time, the thunder of the film fell, directly drowning a group of Dan Yuanqiang. "Ah, this is a thunderbolt, help." "Save me soon." The thunder fell, the screams continued to ring, and a group of old people were devastated and suffered a devastating blow. This area has instantly become the ocean of thunder and lightning. A large number of mountains are transformed between the energy surges, and the forests are turned into nothingness. Thunder and robbery in order to thunder and lightning the ocean, silver, like a nine-day galaxy spill, forming a scene of the scene before the scene. The screams of the Dan Yuanqiang are constantly screaming. In the distance, the konjac fleeing here, the little face is full of heart, the monk who was still watching the drama, has been drowned by lightning. Chapter 463: Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a thunderstorm caused by the purple scorpion. In addition to the purple scorpion that should be robbed, other people close to the sable are in the process of robbing. Among them, several Danyuan blame, including good and evil monks. There is a silvery white between the heavens and the earth, forming a thunder sea, like the nine-day galaxy falling, the thunder and the thunder, the endless energy violently surging, forming a scene of extinction. The huge and towering peaks blasted in an instant, and the endless rocks were shattered by the energy of the vibrations. The tall woods between the mountains and forests were instantly turned into powder. "Booming." The thunder shook the sky, the power of the world was swept away, the horror energy surged, and the screams continued to fluctuate. A group of Dan Yuanqiang, the heart was shocked and angry, they did not understand, why a district of the air, can even lead to such terrible thunder. In the face of the thunder, they only fled insanely, and the power of Dan Bing was constantly surging, breaking up a thunderbolt. But this is a thunderstorm. When a thunderbolt breaks down, more lightning will appear and a wave of disasters will be formed. "Do not" A Dan Yuanqiang screams, his body is very black, just rushed out of the thunder, and he saw the sky once again appearing light, endless thunder and lightning, and instantly drowned him. This is a terrible scene. The thunder and lightning of the world seems to be endless, never dissipating, and the vast thunder sea has swept over a dozen miles and destroyed everything. This has become the root of the end. Another Dan Yuanqiang rushed out and shattered a lot of lightning. In his hand, Dan Bingguang flashed, but he also failed to escape the second wave of Leihai. "Hey." The wolf rang, the wolf was bathed in the thunder, and the eyes were full of horror. He was a big wolf. When he broke through, he experienced a thunder. It was a life of nine deaths. This is something he is not willing to continue thinking about in his life. This is the nightmare in his heart. But today, he has encountered a thunder. Lei Hai fell, thunder and lightning, his gray hair, all over the place has become burnt black, there is a road wound, blood such as blood river out. He held the Dan soldiers and successfully rushed through the first wave of Leihai attacks. Then, the second wave of Leihai appeared, and the head fell. Seeing the thunder and lightning of the film, the wolf was completely desperate, and his face was full of dead gray. This time, the thunder was stronger than the previous one. "The big master, speeding up the adult body." At this time, a voice heard, another person who was black and burned out of the head, was the second home of the wild wolf village, promptly reminded. The wolf was suddenly awakened, and quickly became a person. There was a gratitude in the desperate eyes. The thunder was really terrible. It was the nightmare in his heart, so that he forgot in the moment of appearance. I can still shape myself. The wolf that became a human body has shrunk a lot. The Dan soldiers in the hands danced and shattered the heavens and thunders of the road. But when a thunder broke, more thunder would appear. The thunder would be endless, and it would not be destroyed. Finish. "go." The wolf who was waking up was the master of the house, and once again had the judgment of the Dan Yuan old monster. Dan Bing shattered a large piece of thunder and lightning. He took the second home and left, and instantly rushed out of Leihai. The two men who had successfully rushed out were black and black, and suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. Both of them were heart-wrenching. After rushing out of Leihai, they flew toward the sky. At this moment, what the Yuan liquid and what Dan soldiers can all give up, the two people do not want to escape, took away a large piece of lightning. The two are robbing at this moment, no matter where they go, they can''t change this fact. It''s just that the two are far away, and the power of the thunder can be smaller. The wolf had just fled, and the black wind was killing Lei Hai. The body was broken and the body smoked. "Big brother, save me." "Save my older brother." But at this time, the sound of help for the rescue was the other heads of the Batu Caves. They had not experienced the thunder, and they encountered it for the first time, and they were unprepared and must die. The black wind flashed, and finally he gnawed his teeth and rushed in. After a while, the black wind smashed out, with three people next to him. Accurately speaking, three cokes, one of them, the breath has become extremely weak. After the four men rushed out, they quickly left and took away a large piece of Leihai. At the moment, there are still three Dan Yuan old monsters left in the field. They are Dan Yuan Sanshen, or the leader of the small forces. No one will help them. In desperation, the three formed an alliance and killed it from the thunder. The three men were very embarrassed, and nearly one half of their lives were removed. After leaving Leihai, their eyes became very vicious. "Boy, you are lucky, you are dead under the thunder, or I have to torture you to death." Such a terrible thunder, they are in a state of semi-death, let alone an empty air. "Yes, I will torture me to death. If I am so guilty, then I will torture you to death." At this time, the sound of purple eyes was heard in Leihai. His whole body flashed, like a golden armor, rushed out of the Thunder Sea, the glaring golden light was scattered, dazzling, his body did not have any injuries, but the breath became stronger. "What." Several people have changed color. The expression is like seeing a ghost. They are powerful and can''t resist Leihai. How can an airspace be intact? It is intact. "boom." At this time, a thunder fell and slammed into the top of the purple scorpion. In the imagination, the scene of the purple scorpion being killed by the thunder did not happen. Instead, the devastating energy contained in the thunder was absorbed by the other party. "It can absorb the energy of lightning." The three Danyuan blame looked stunned. After that, they no longer talk nonsense and began to escape. "I just want to go now, its late." The purple icy voice sounded, and then turned into golden light, chasing away to the three. Compared with the speed, the half-dead three people are really weak, and they are quickly chased by the purple scorpion. He does not kill, just close to them and resist the thunder. At the same time, more thunders fell, swept here, and silver, so the Leihai, which had just disappeared, reappeared and began to destroy. "Kids, you will not die." The three Danyuan blame, surrounded by many Tianlei, each cursed, accompanied by endless screams. "If you still have experienced the thunder of the thunder, you are so unhelpful. I really don''t know how you escaped the thunder and made Danyuan." Zixiao sneered, and at the same time, he made a lot of lightning and destroyed many lightning. The three Danyuan heard that the grievances were crying. They swear to God that they had not experienced the thunder, and they had achieved Dan Yuan. It was because they were afraid of death, and they were afraid of being smashed by smashing. They chose lifeless hope. The opportunity to enter the middle of Danyuan. "We have not experienced thunder, you let us go." One of them roared and began to beg for mercy. His life has gone to more than half, and may fall at any time. He is a strong Dan Yuan, has a long life, and does not want to die so fast. "Go to the devil." Purple is cold and cold, and they don''t believe their words at all. After that, they said coldly: "If you want to live, you can promise me a condition." The purple scorpion crosses the thunder and smashes, and their respective thunders are relative to their respective strengths. The thunder in front of Ziyan is not so strong, so that it can be easily dealt with. "You said, as long as we can do it, we will promise you." The three men spoke. "That''s good, surrender Dan Yuan, and you will not die." Purple eyes open, the voice is still cold. "A little hybrid, you are killing us, it''s good, you have to die and die together." The three people snarled, trying to fight with the purple. Afterwards, the three men gave up and resisted the thunder and killed them. The sable is sneer, fleeing, and there is a thunderous explosion behind him, and three Dan Yuanqiangs are unwilling to drink. "boom." One day, the thunder fell and began to frantically raging. A Dan Yuan, who had no Dan soldiers, could not resist, and was smashed by lightning. The body exploded, the two groups of energy appeared in the thunder, a group belongs to the spiritual thoughts, the other group is Dan Yuan, and there is a bright thing, which belongs to the spiritual ring, representing the wealth of the life of Dan Yuan. At the moment, when the other partys spiritual thoughts appeared, they rolled up Dan Yuan and flew to the outside world. However, during this period, a thunder and lightning fell and the other party screamed. After that, the other''s spiritual thoughts began to burn, and the speed became faster, and it was going to rush out. "Where to go." Zi Yan drunk, turned into a golden light, and instantly rushed to the front of the spiritual thoughts, it is necessary to destroy the spiritual thoughts and rob Dan Yuan. "Go to death." Only the Dan Yuanqiang who had the spiritual mind left a sentimental killing. After that, his spiritual thoughts were divided into a large number, and he was madly killed toward the purple. Dan Yuans powerful spiritual thoughts rushed into the sea of ??purple scorpion, and the energy of the mind began to wreak havoc, and the face of the purple scorpion was also a moment of white, and the action was slow, but it quickly recovered and went forward again. "What." Only the Dan Yuanqiang who had the spiritual mind was completely dumbfounded. He did not understand why his own spiritual attack did not kill the other. "Your spiritual thoughts are too weak. I haven''t killed me many times before you are stronger than you." Zixiao sneered, before he and the monk fled with the moon~www.novelhall.com~ suffered To more than one spiritual impact, he still survived. "Hey." In the hands of Zi Yan, the golden light flashed, and the ultimate energy became a sharp edge. It instantly wiped out the last spiritual thought of the Dan Yuanqiang, and lost the control of the spiritual thought. Dan Yuan also fell to the ground and was taken by him. Grab a hand. A Dan Yuanqiang is so degraded. Put away Dan Yuan, Zi Yan''s cold eyes, and swept to the other two Dan Yuan old monsters in Lei Hai. "Kids, you are so embarrassed, even killing people to win Danyuan." One of them cold drink, but obviously lack of energy, less gas and less air intake, death is only a matter of time. "You kill me and want to win Yuanye, and what you can see on you, only Dan Yuan, is also killing people and winning treasures, why not." Zixiao sneer. "Well, you are a sinister kid, so I will not be so dead." Dan Yuanqiang once again spoke, his voice was cold, and at the same time, he was able to resist the thunder and rush toward the purple. Suddenly, a dangerous breath appeared from the bottom of the purple heart. Chapter 464: Royal air period Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Dan Yuanqiang rushed, and Ziyan felt the danger, and at the same time, a heart-rending atmosphere appeared. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. The lightning suddenly disappeared at the foot and flew toward the distance. For this dangerous atmosphere, he was too familiar. At the beginning of the city, when Shangguan Mo blew himself, it was like this. The figure of Dan Yuanqiang was covered by lightning, and all of them were shining, dazzling, and the whole body was full of powerful and horrible atmosphere. "boom." As soon as the sound of the explosion rang, the heavens and the earth trembled, and the Dan Yuanqiang who was shining around him, the body exploded. The Dan Yuan burst open, producing a powerful destructive power. The void was broken like a mirror, and even many of the thunder were destroyed. The horror energy spread to the surrounding. The sable was hiding in a timely manner, and escaped a fatal blow, but it was still swept by self-destructive energy, vomiting blood, and the body was hit hard. As for the other Dan Yuan old blame, it is even under this blew, even if the screams are too late to happen, it will be completely degraded. When the energy was destroyed, his body exploded, and the Dan Yuan in his body was blown up several times, like a light spot, falling in all directions. In the distance, the monk who is avoiding the thunder and robbery is swept up by this self-explosive energy. The body is planted toward the ground, causing a loud bang, splashing a lot of smoke and dust, and a humanoid deep pit on the ground. The Dan Yuan strong person blew himself up, and the purple scorpion body suffered heavy damage. Then, his whole body began to glow, like a colorful change, beautiful, this is the Yuan liquid that he swallowed before, and now he releases energy and makes him hit hard. The body instantly recovers. In the blink of an eye, Zi Yan is the recovery of the peak force. If the self-destructed Dan Yuanqiang, knowing that he is going to die, this result will be regretted. The strength of the battle resumed, and the purple eyes looked at the distance, and the cold light flashed in the eyes. After that, it turned into golden electric light and rushed toward the front. Above his head, a large piece of silver sprinkled, and the thunder fell, and the purple scorpion ran against it. At the same time, with a thunder of heaven, chasing away from the direction of the Batu Caves. It is rare to have the opportunity to kill the old tens of Dan, the purple scorpion will not let go, and Dan Yuan is a good thing, more good. The four winds and four Danyuan old monsters all arrived, but in addition to the black wind, the other three people were hit hard, and the three-hole master, the whole body became weak, seems to be dying, at this time, they are hacked The wind is guarding, the latter holding the Dan soldiers, crushing a thunder and lightning, and at the time of the robbery, they must also take them to escape, the speed is relatively fast. In the battlefield behind him, the screams of Dan Yuanqiangs dying before his death made their hearts tremble. At this moment, they were thinking about what kind of existence they had provoked, and the areas royal air could lead to thunder. After that, the sound of Dan Yuans self-destruction made them even more terrified. A royal air force forced a Dan Yuan old monster to a dead end and chose to blew himself. But before they feel lucky, Zi Yan chased it from behind, the speed is very fast, the thunder of lightning, and the close-to-large thunder sea is the best testimony. "Not good, he chased it, Dan Yuan did not kill him." Seeing the purple rushing from the speed, the black wind is unbelievable, the expression is like seeing ghosts, and the other heavy three People are also showing a desperate expression. The golden light flashed, only between the two, the purple scorpion was approaching, and even a large piece of thunder fell from the sky, and the four were once again submerged. At the moment when Thunder Hai was inundated, curses, roars, and screams continued to ring. Several Dan Yuan blame, almost using their most vicious language. But useless, Zi Yan is only close to four people, not attacking, but simply crossing the thunder. The thunder sea was raging, and several people screamed again and again. They were desperate, but they suddenly discovered that the newly emerged Leihai disappeared, and then looked at the purple scorpion, and actually ran into the stream and ran towards the distance. So its like escaping. "He is gone." The black wind that was struck by lightning was greatly relieved. If he persisted for a while, he would not do it. Even though there was lightning falling above his head, he was holding Dan. It can still be solved, and this life of oneself is saved. "His thunder robbery, the power is very strong, can not easily resist, he should be looking for a place to robbery, and when he has just finished the thunder, he will be able to strike the commandment." A weak voice next to it . "Kill, must kill the kid, revenge for the third brother." Another screaming voice of voice, is also very weak. The black wind looked around and there was only two breaths of life, and they were very weak. They shook their heads and gave a sigh of relief. This time they were hit hard, the wounds did not necessarily recover, and they found a place to retreat. It is the right way. He took the Dan soldiers and began to break the thunder, as for the other of the four, when the Thunder bombardment, it has lost its vitality. The power of thunder robbery is getting stronger and stronger, and it has not been allowed to sneak again. He flew all the way and flew thousands of miles before he began to resist the thunder. The thunder of the moment has become extremely terrible. The sky is full of silver, like a large thunder sea, raging. "boom." The performance of the purple cicada is no longer as eye-catching as before. With the thunder and lightning falling down, his body surface has more scars. This is the skin that flows through the golden light. At this moment, it is replaced by blackening. When the road thunder falls, his body is constantly being hit hard. It can be said that it hurts and hurts. At the same time, every lightning throws on the purple scorpion, there will be a thunderbolt energy hitting the body, and when it ravages his body meridians, it will also bring A force of life, tempering his body. "puff." The cicada phlegm and blood, the body shape was once again submerged by the Thunder Sea, the endless thunder and lightning began to fluctuate, his body suffered a fatal blow, and the bones were all opened by lightning. "Oh." In his body, only the remaining energy of the liquid was shaking and began to repair his wound. When the monk arrived with the konjac, it has turned into a thunder and lightning ocean. Looking into the distance, there are thunder and lightning everywhere, and there is no way to see the purple eyes. The monk changed color, and such a terrible thunder was ten times stronger than what he had just experienced. He doubted whether the purple scorpion could survive. "boom." Thunder fell, hit the purple scorpion, and made a crisp snoring, the perfect body could not bear, his body is no longer bright, the black smashed by lightning, just like the former Dan Yuanqiang, almost For coke. This is a very miserable scene. The purple scorpion crosses the thunder and choses the blood, and the injury around the body is aggravated again. However, the thunderbolt obviously did not dissipate. Instead, it became more and more fierce. The purple body was black and smoked everywhere, but the eyes were very bright, the hands were swiped, the prints were displayed, and the powerful combat skills were produced. At this moment, his body can still move, the body exercises insanely, trying to absorb the power of these thunder and lightning, extracting the power of life, to repair his own heavy body, and he uses these thunder seas to hone his own combat skills. In the distance, seeing the golden energy that vacated the road, and the powerful combat skills, the monk was shocked and stunned. For the powerful fighting power of Ziyan, there is some understanding. Can stop these thunders, this is extraordinary, with unparalleled combat power, it is normal again. However, the reason why Dan Yuanqiang is much stronger than Yukong is because they have experienced a thunder, and they have changed, and Ziyan, Every time you raise your realm, you are changing. In the small eyes of the konjac next to it, there is also a surprise color. Half an hour passed, the thunder robbery still did not dissipate, the power is getting stronger and stronger, destroying Lei Wei and let the monk and the konjac have to retreat again, compared with half an hour before, they have retired more than ten miles. It must be said that with the growth of the strength of the purple scorpion, the power of the thunder robbery is getting stronger and stronger, and every time the thunder robbing, there is a danger to life, representing the heavens and the earth, and a great intention will fall. Within a few tens of miles, it has become nothingness, no green vegetation, and even a large stone with a fist has never been seen. The thunder is rolling, the thunder is falling, the cicada is severely damaging the hemoptysis, and the injury is restored again. It can be said that it has experienced multiple tempering. After half an hour, the thunder of horror slowly dissipated, and the heavens and the earth resumed the Qingming again. With the purple scorpion as the center, within a few tens of miles, there was no more thing, and the ground collapsed by tens of meters. Form an oversized pit. The traces of the purple scorpion have long since disappeared. Only a black-skinned human coke appears in the center, and above the coke, there is no life, like a dead body. The expression of the monk has changed a lot, and he said carefully: "He won''t die." The konjac is also a big eye. "Oh." In the still crater ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly a soft sound, like a broken sound, human coke collapsed a piece, a touch of gold light from it. Only a touch of golden light, but it is extremely glaring, illuminating the range of dozens of miles, above the earth, golden, like gold. The monk was surprised in the eyes. "Oh." The sound of successiveness appeared, more black carbon fell, and a piece of golden light shot from it, dazzling, like a round of Jinyang, at the same time, in this golden light, there is a strong vitality. "Boom." Eventually the coke exploded, revealing a golden figure. He was shining all over the body, and the golden one was so bright that people couldn''t look straight. He could only see a golden figure far away, but could not see what was in the figure. Among the golden light, the purple scorpion is red-naked, naked, and the body is bloody, such as the raging river, releasing a strong breath. "Successful." I felt that the monk was far more shocking than the general atmosphere of the air. The glaring golden light makes it impossible to see the appearance of the purple scorpion. After the golden light converges, the purple scorpion has more clothes. Chapter 465: Konjac Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light converges, and the purple scorpion has more robes on his body. The strong breath of his body is also slowly hidden in the body. At this point, his strength breakthrough, reaching the imperial air period, from the early to the mid-term, lasted more than a year, can be described as speed. Looking at the purple scorpion where the golden light converges, the color of the monk is more intense in the eyes of the monk. The purple enamel has just broken through the royal air period, but the realm is much stronger than the general typhoon period. The thunder robs the scorpion''s strength and breaks through. I have already gone a long way on the road in the Royal Air. This allowed him to embark on the late stage of the Royal Air and save a lot of time. "Everything is well received." The figure was only a few flashes, and the purple cicada came to the monk and asked. "What." The monk is stupid. "Dan Yuan, Dan Yuan shards, and the spiritual ring of Dan Yuanqiang." Zi Yan added a tone. "Isn''t that ruined with the Dan Yuanqiang''s self-destruction?" The monk asked, looking confused. Zi Yan nodded, did not speak again, but there was a touch of laughter in the corner of his mouth, no more words. Such a huge sound has lasted for so long, attracting many imperial powers, the number is not less than 100, their eyes flashing, the greedy light in the eyes is scattered, but after seeing the deep pits on the ground for dozens of miles Greed becomes jealous. Just before the ignorance of the singularity of the singularity, it was turned into a panic. With the cold eyes of the purple scorpion sweeping, the distant sky began to retreat with interest, and between the interest rates, many royal airs disappeared. The purple scorpion is also flying toward the distance, the konjac follows closely, and soon the monk also followed. As for those Dan Yuanqiang who have never appeared, they must have gone back to heal. "Purple , Yuan liquid should also be allocated." In a safe place, the voice of the monk sounded like a purple scorpion. "What kind of liquid, in order to save you, I have not used up all before." Zi Yan turned his head and looked confused. "You lied, do you want to deny it, I have asked the konjac before, it said that there is still Yuanfu." The monk angered. "Oh, is there still?" Zi Yan looked at the konjac. The latter looked at the purple sable, and then looked at the monk. The small head shook like a rattle, and it showed innocent look. "You guys" looked at two big and small rogues, the monks were anxious, and the body was groaning. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, indifferent, the konjac was also scratching his head, and the innocent little eyes looked around. The monk''s ache is straight oxygen, and I can''t wait to kill two people. In the end, I have no choice but to sigh. I am depressed. "Okay, okay, if you win, all things are shared." In the expression of heartache, the monk took out the Danyuan and the spiritual ring, and after the konjac was given the purple scent, he also took out the liquid, which caused the monk to blink again. The next two people disagreed on how to distribute, and the quarrel continued. "You are such a greedy monk" "Greed is you, before you swallowed a lot of yuan liquid, why now it is five or five points, seven three, I am seven you three." Monk growls, the sound is shocking After some quarrels, the final liquid was six or four points, and the purple scorpion also won a copy for the konjac. After knowing the true value of Yuanye, Ziyan said that he should fight for more, even if he suffered some losses in other aspects. At the end of the distribution, Zijing got 60% of the Yuanmu, and the monk got 40%, but took away other Danyuan and Danyuan fragments, as well as the Spirit. The purple scorpion got only one Danyuan and one spiritual ring. Of course, for this result, the two were not satisfied. Just as the monk took the Danyuan shards and showed off before the konjac, the scorpion that was used to exchange the shards for the konjac was swallowed by the konjac and the scorpion was satisfied. The monk is a roar of anger, and there is no such thing as a monk. The battle of the day quickly spread out, causing no small shock. The three wolves of the wild wolf village were killed by two squadrons, and they took away the Dan soldiers and the Yuanye, and the several Danyuan blame that were chased after the incident were murdered by the inexplicable Tianlei. When the news came out, this area caused a shock, but it was not because the other party had smashed the Dan Yuanqiang, but Yuan Liquid. The value of Yuanye is too high. This is a rare thing that can help people break through. In this area, among the ten Danyuan blame, there are eight permanent stops in the early stage of Danyuan, but they are out of the middle, while Yuanye is The only way they can enter the medium term. So more powerful people appeared, and began to look for the traces of the purple and the monk. On the same day, in addition to the recovery of the sable of the sable, the monk and the konjac were injured, so they were healing in the following time. The purple sable is in the realm of familiarity with itself, and the breakthrough in strength makes the scorpion''s combat power stronger, and the understanding of various combat techniques is deeper. A few days later, the injury of the monk was completely restored. After that, the use of Yuanye was used to attack the late stage of the Yukong. As for the konjac, it has always been paid for nothing, but it is the only Dan Yuan in the hands of Zi Yan. Dan Yuan is a kind of solidified energy. It contains very powerful energy. It is very pure. Absorption, only Dan Yuan old strange, can easily absorb. The last time the konjac ate ??the pieces of broken Dan Yuan, the sables were shocked for a long time. I never thought that the konjac would ask for the complete Dan Yuan in his hands. Just after Zi Yan handed Dan Yuan to the konjac, the latter put it in his mouth, just like chewing sugar beans, he swallowed a Danyuan, which made the purple stunned a underground. A complete Dan Yuan belly, the konjac obviously became sleepy, the whole body black light became more intense, almost covered the body, Zi Yan knows that it is refining Danyuan, so patiently wait. After ten days, the konjac wakes up. "Purple purple." A slightly tender voice, sounded in the eyes of Zi Yan, the latter changed his face, looked around, but found nothing. With the bow, and after the enchanting and excited eyes of the konjac, his expression became hesitant, whispered: "King, it is you." "It is my purple." The voice of the konjac is intermittent, very immature, like a child who just learned to speak. "It''s really you, you can talk." Zi Yan''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "This is a voice, and the mind is phoning." The konjac slowly adapted. "Learning the voice, you didn''t have a spiritual thought before, why can''t you pass the sound." For the konjac''s inability to pass the sound, Zi Yan has been very confused, once asked a few times, but the latter has a stroke, purple Hey, I dont understand. "In the past, the spiritual thoughts were too weak and the realm was not enough." The konjac said again that this time the sound was very mellow, but the tender voice could not be changed. After the two started to communicate, Zi Yan asked all the doubts in the heart, and the konjac who just learned to pronounce the sound of the soul is also happy to communicate with Zi Yan. "Right, how can you appear in the land of the burial sacred." Zi Yan asked. The konjac shook his little head and said, "I don''t know. When I have memories, I am there, and I have always made a living by absorbing the breath." Said, the konjac showed a embarrassed expression, said: "You are the first human I saw, I am very curious, so I have been following you, but also want to scare you." Zi Yan couldn''t help but think of the scene of the day, because with Mo''s guess, they felt that the place of burial was extremely terrifying. After that, the konjac was like a ghostly figure, which really scared him. The two people constantly communicate, it can be said that the more they talk, the more they are excited, and Zi Yan also asked what he cares most and remembers the most. "The trick you often use, what is it, can you teach me?" "That is a kind of magical power that is similar to imprisonment. It is my natural awakening. I only know how to use it, but I don''t know how to teach it." Its inevitable that the purple eyes will be frustrated, but it is also expected, because the old man said it. "The strength of what you are now." Zi Yan asked again. It has been three years since I met the konjac. In the past three years, the sable has broken through the ninth day to the imperial air period, but it has not seen the growth of konjac. "With the realm of your humanity, I am now in the late stage of the Yukong." "In the late period of the Royal Air, you swallowed a Dan Yuan, and there were a few broken Dan Yuan, only in the late stage of the Yu Kong." Zi Yan was very surprised and asked: "Where did you have before, the pre-empty period." "I used to be the peak of the Yuzhong period. The energy contained in Danyuan is not pure. After refining, I barely broke through to the later stage." "What." Zi Yan''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. The energy contained in Danyuan is purer than the top grade stone. I am afraid that only the legendary Yuanshi stone can be compared. Even if the purple scorpion has the ultimate energy, I dare not say that the energy contained in the Danyuan is not pure. . "The energy in Danyuan is not pure, then what pure energy do you need, Yuanye?" Ziyan could not help but ask. Who knows that the konjac nodded immediately and said: "Yes, the energy of Yuanye is very good, or more Danyuan is OK. It can be more than a million-year-old medicine." The konjac''s answer makes the purple scorpion almost speechless. Everything that the konjac wants is not easy to find. The purple scorpion breaks through, and the resources needed are massive. This is good, and it encounters a more massive one, and it is more beautiful than purple sable. Also be picky. The valuable degree of Yuanye will not be said~www.novelhall.com~ This is the Danyuan, it is not so good to get, a Danyuan can be equivalent to a Danyuan old monster, Zixiao is not yet capable of killing, As for the perennial medicine, this chaotic land has been formed for thousands of years. Even though there are some eternal medicines, they have been taken away by others. "Without these things, my strength is hard to improve. The energy in the top grades is not as pure as the energy in the bones of the burial place." Zi Yan stayed and stayed, didn''t know what to say, thought that I had found a strong pet, and didn''t need to consume it. I only knew that it was paying. Zi Zi used it very smoothly, but today I spoke and knew that this was for myself. I found an ancestor. It seems that the expression of Zi Yan is unnatural, and the konjac rushed: "The stronger my strength, the stronger my talent is. I can sense that I still have a lot of powerful combat skills." "Is this a temptation?" Zi Yan could not help but rolled his eyes. At this time, the monk who practiced the practice of the knees and the knees was full of strong breath, and at the same time, ignited the aura of heaven and earth. Taking a lot of Yuan liquid, the monk impacted the late stage of the air, and finally progressed. Chapter 466: Cooperating with Tu Danyuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The aura around the world is completely in a state of violent turmoil. "The monk is going to break through." Zi Yan was shocked and had a touch of joy on his face. In the chaotic land where the Danyuan blame can fall at any time, if you have more strength, you will have one more guarantee for life. Once the monk breaks through, the two will have stronger combat power and greater hope of survival. As the gaze is expected, the monk has become a pure gold. He sits cross-legged, and the treasure is solemn. It is like a big Buddha, kindly and kind-hearted, chanting in the mouth, surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth, violent and violent, rushing toward the monk. At this moment, the monk who radiated the golden light around him, like a bottomless pit, began to madly absorb the aura of these heavens and earth, endless, no beginning and no end. His breakthrough did not lead to thunder, but the momentum was not small, and the scope of the aura of heaven and earth began to increase. First, a few miles, followed by ten miles, ten or more miles, twenty miles, and then dozens of miles. Under the naked eye, the heaven and earth aura of dozens of miles, all gathered together to the monk, and they were absorbed by him. "Amitabha." The monk is still sacred, and the treasure is solemn. There is a tall Buddha behind him. It is full of glory, and it has a golden glow. At the same time, there are ancient Buddhist scriptures that rotate around the monk and the golden light. The monk broke through, the vision was repeated, and the momentum was huge. But each has its own path, there is no thunder, no monk is not regrettable, the practice is not necessarily the same, the road in the future is naturally different, and in the world, there are several people who can lead to thunder. The momentum of the monk''s breakthrough is equally vast, and the beasts are horrified, causing a beast wave, which shakes the earth and trembles. Such a huge movement, spread tens of thousands of miles, is naturally perceived by the minded. "Boom." The emptiness of the sky, the horror energy from the horizon, the pressure of a Dan Yuan appeared, accompanied by a burst of drink, "Hand over the Yuan and Dan Yuan, you will not die." The icy sound sounds all over the world, making people feel **** and vomiting. A tall figure appeared, the whole body rushed to kill the machine, step by step from the horizon, he looked for two for a long time, there is no clue until the energy is violent. Seeing the monk who is breaking through, the other sides mouth flashed a sneer. The monk is at a critical moment of breakthrough, can not be disturbed, Zi Yan can not turn around at this moment. Its like a battle in the middle of a battle. "You can safely break through, this person I will deal with." Zi Yan passed the sound, then rushed toward the Danyuan old blame, at the same time, the konjac also stood on the shoulder of the purple scorpion, waiting for the opportunity to move. "Batian fist." The purple scorpion is drunk, the energy of the whole body is violent, and the golden light is like a **** of gold, and it rushes to the old man. His spirit of temperament climbed to the peak in an instant, hitting a punch, punching out, and moving in the sky, the fists seemed to be the only one between heaven and earth. In the distance, I heard the sound of the air coming from the air. I saw this scene and I was completely shocked. "A Yukong, I don''t know how to live and attack the Danyuan old monster." "He is looking for death." Although I have seen the extraordinary of this boxing, Dan Yuan is too strong, they do not think that this box can bring harm to the other side. "He is a barbaric, but he is very strong. He was the one who joined the monk and killed the three." The people who survived the wild wolf village in the crowd showed the source of the purple sable. "Cut, a barbaric can have any ability to kill three heads of the family, it is because the three are seriously injured, and they must use the intrigue." "Yes, the Imperial Air and Dan Yuan, the world difference, even if it is the enchanting of some big forces, I dare not say that the killing of the Danyuan old monster." There was a voice in the crowd. "Hey, I don''t know how to live." At the same time, there was a cold scream, and when I saw this punch, Dan Yuanqiang had a sneer in his mouth and made a punch. "boom." The fists collided, and the loud noise broke out, and the horror energy was transmitted. The void was torn apart by this energy. The golden fists were instantly destroyed, and the purple skull fell hundreds of meters. Dan Yuanqiang, standing still in the same place, did not retreat in one step, just in the eyes of disdain, there was a small accident. He found that he did not even kill the enemy, even if he did not even hit the enemy. "Boom." The purple scorpion that had just been shaken back, rushed over again, the endless golden light flashed, the arrogant punch reappeared, the glaring punch light, once again makes people''s eyes shine, like a moving sun. "Useless." Danyuan strong drink, hit a strong blow, Ba Yan punched a broken, Zi Yan was once again shaken back. Around the world, everyone has already seen dumbfounded, their guess is not wrong, this barbarism is not the opponent of the Dan Yuanqiang, but Dan Yuanqiang can not help each other. At the very least, you can''t kill each other for a short time. The purple scorpion is like a ghost. After being repulsed, he once again stepped forward and played a strong attack. He only used hegemony. This is a trick. Although he was repelled again and again, he went forward again and again, a powerful perfect body. Give him energy while recovering the slight damage caused by the shock. "Damn, you made me angry." Delayed can not help each other, Dan Yuanqiang is a big drink, the eyes are more powerful three-pointed, Guanghua flashing, a Dan soldier in his hand. This is a long stick, dark as ink, and the whole body emits a horrible atmosphere. When it appears, it causes a emptiness. When Dan Yuan came out, he made a loud exclamation. Everyone knows that Dan Yuans old monster has a Dan soldier, and his combat power can be played several times. "Well, this battle is over." "Yes, Dan soldiers will come out, and the barbarians will die." The arguments sounded again, and Dan Bing came out. No one is optimistic about Zi Yan. Of course, no one has been optimistic about him before. "Purple, kill him, this Dan soldier I want." Seeing the dark long stick in the other hand, the eyes of the konjac exudes endless light, more than a few points when I saw the liquid. "This is Dan Yuan, it is not a royal sky. It is good to block him. If you say it is so big, can you take it?" Zi Yan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. The next moment, the silver light flashed, one shot was no better. The black stick has a weak rifle, which is also a Dan soldier. "Dan Bing, he also has Dan soldiers, and not the third master." The exclamation in the crowd once again sounded. Looking at the Dan soldiers in the hands of Zi Yan, everyone''s eyes have become eager, even the opposite of the Dan Yuan old monster. "Well, there are Dan soldiers with Yuanye. This time, Gong Meng is making a big profit." The opposite Dan Yuanqiang gave a sneer, followed by a long stick in his hand and rushed toward the purple sable. "boom." When the long stick came out, the wind and the clouds moved, and the terrible breath was flowing. As the long stick passed, the void began to break, and a huge crack spread toward the purple. In the purple scorpion, the ultimate energy is motivated and blocked with a long gun. When the long stick hit it, it suddenly caused a burst of sound, and the boundless energy swayed between the two Dan soldiers. After that, the purple scorpion and the konjac fell straight toward the ground. Flower blooms. "Did you die." In the distance, everyone looked at this scene. "Peng." A bang sounded from the ground, and the purple scorpion rushed up. The new robes were full of dust, and in the position on the chest, there were stains of blood. In his hand, there was no Dan soldier, and the former konjac, It also did not appear. "Not dead, not even dead." "Just a dead pet, he didn''t die." Everyone has widened his eyes and his face is unbelievable. However, at this time, they saw that this injured barbaric did not escape after the appearance of the barbarism, but rushed to the Danyuan old monster again. Ba Yan reappeared with a fist, and he used the flesh to touch the Dan soldiers. "Looking for death." Dan Yuanqiang was a big drinker, but he still had to wait for a long stick, his face was changed, and he turned his body with a long stick and went to the back. I saw him behind him, I dont know when there was a tall figure, it was black and inky, it was like a monkey, it was a monkey, it was a strange creature, the eyes were red, and there was a long gun in his hand. But like a long stick, he came to Gong Meng. The attack was over, and the void was broken. "Peng." The long stick collided with the long gun, causing a burst of sound, and a powerful force appeared. The weird creature seemed to be smashed into nothingness, and it disappeared out of thin air. Just in the Dan Yuanqiang, stunned, unclear, when the attack of the purple scorpion came, banged on him, such a powerful attack, directly hit Gong Meng. Around the scene, everyone saw this scene, and they were dumbfounded. A Dan Yuan old blame was really being attacked by a emptiness. What made them even more awkward was why a little guy before suddenly became so tall. The huge sound came out very far, and attracted a lot of strong people. There were many Dan Yuan old monsters. Their expressions also had accidents, but they only flew. Gong Meng was not injured. There are many acquaintances among them, including the black wolves and the black winds. They are not in a hurry, but they are watching. Anyway, these two people, today, no matter what, can not live. "Ah" Gong Meng snarled, completely mad, and was bombarded by an imperial air. He felt a shameful disgrace. "Go to death." In the hands of the long stick dancing, playing a strong attack, a stick of shadows toward the purple madness of the fall. The purple cicada easily escapes, and counterattacks from time to time, and as the main force of the konjac, the figure will be like a ghost, appearing from the void, using a long gun as a long stick, and then slamming down. And its attack is terrible, Gong Meng had to face up, so it was made very passive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just shocked people again and again, when the stunned, the monk''s breakthrough is also in the late stage, endless heaven and earth aura, have been Successful refining, his body exudes a strong atmosphere in the late stage of the Royal Air. His treasure is solemn and full of compassion, like a sorghum, but after the golden light converges, the words spoken are people again dazed, seriously doubtful, is this really a monk? "Do not hide, join forces to attack, today I want to kill Dan Yuan." The monk opened, the expression of compassion, disappeared instantly, turned into a slap in the air, crazy surging. Under the strong breath, the monk took out Dan Bing, which is the one of the three masters. At the same time, the golden light of the whole body flashed again, and there were two golden lights on each side of the body, which turned into human figures. Luo Han is separated. "Joining the hands of the Dan Dan." Zi Yan drunk, arrogant, and the golden light became awkward. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: It has been adjusting, there will be four more today. Chapter 467: Yuantan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The moment before the compassion and solemnity, the last second killing the sky, before and after such a huge difference, let everyone seriously doubt whether the other party is a monk, everyone is in a daze. However, after listening to the monk''s royal air to smash Danyuan, everyone is ridiculous, and teaming up with Dan Danyuan is simply a big word. However, this kind of ridicule quickly converges, and the monk uses the avatar to become one and the third, and the combat power becomes stronger. And before they brought them some shocking barbarians, the whole body also bloomed with golden light. After that, they even made a avatar. Although there is only one, but from the breath of the body, this is a detachment that cannot be underestimated. But everything is not over, only the emptiness of the sky, the tall shadows appear again, it is the konjac, but this time, it is not turned into a shadow, but dozens of ways, each holding a soldier, Surrounded by Gong Meng from all sides. Every magical shadow exudes a strong breath, as if every one is true and has a powerful power. "Is this a battle of avatars." Everyone''s eyes widened and stunned, and the tall shadows brought the most shock to everyone. From afar, it is like dozens of strong people, holding dozens of Dan soldiers. If all the avatars have the powerful strength of the real body, all of them launch attacks, and Gong Meng must be smashed into slag. Looking at the many magic shadows around him, Gong Mengs forehead immediately saw sweat, and many avatars brought him a lot of pressure, but he did not believe that each avatar had the equivalent of the body, so he swept his long stick in one hand. The figure went. "Peng." A soft bang, a detachment was easily crushed, no power at all, just a phantom avatar, which made Gong Meng feel a lot of relief. Just a detachment, the other avatars moved, each holding the Dan soldiers, slamming toward him, the wind whistling, the energy surging, the emptiness began to be severely distorted, it looks like many real bodies attack together. Gong Mengs long stick danced, destroying the breath, and the gangs were broken, but they did not see the true body. After that, he felt a pain in his back, and he was born by Dan Bing. The real shadow appeared behind him. At the same time, the monk also united two big avatars to make a strong attack. "Well." The six-word mantra reappears, forming a strange power, shaking the heart of Gong Meng. "Overbearing punches." Zi Yan drunk, even with a avatar, all played a strong punch, a time of glaring golden light, shining the sky, two golden light fists, against the sky. "Boom." "Boom." A loud explosion continued to sound, and the fierce battle happened. Many energy attacks on Gong Meng''s body. Even if he is a powerful Dan Yuan old monster, he can''t bear many attacks and choking blood. The overwhelming attack was illusory and he couldnt judge. Only the Dan soldiers were all resisted, and the long sticks swept the sky, but the heads ignored the tail and many attacks hit him. The two fists of the purple scorpion are powerful and swept by the long sticks. They are instantly blasted. At the same time, the avatars of the konjac are also destroyed. The two avatars of the monk have broken one. "The second type of overbearing boxing." Purple eyes flashed, once again bursting, the golden fist wind instantly turned, this time, there are dozens of fists appearing, these fists, each power is only better than Before the weak point, dozens of fists and mans add up, the power is far beyond the first boxing. "Boom." His avatar, played the same number of fists, add up to the fists of mans close to a hundred, each powerful and incomparably, crowded with the sky, causing energy riots. "Well." The monk even took the avatar, pronounced together, and the six-character mantra uttered strange power, which made Dan Yuan blame, and there was an instant loss. In the moment of this loss of God, nearly a hundred of the fists fell on his body, attacking like rain, the sound of the sound. The powerful energy is oscillating, and the Gong is fierce, but before he wakes up, there is a black light around him, like a shackle, being banned by the volley. After using the talented magical power, the konjac Dan Bing, who radiated a terrible breath, directly slammed into Gong Mengs head. "Peng." With a loud noise, Gong Mengs body, like a meteorite, slammed toward the earth, leaving a large stream of blood in the air, and a large humanoid pit on the ground. In the distance, all the airspace was stunned, and his face was unbelievable. One of the Danyuan blame, he was so wounded, he did not fight back, and he was still in the air. If he did not see it, they could not believe this. fact. In the distance, the black wind and the wolf''s eyes also had a touch of surprise. Other Dan Yuanqiangs were also extremely shocked. The battle is not over yet, and the vitality of the Dan Yuanqiang is extremely powerful, and naturally it will not die so easily. The konjac figure flashed into the void and rushed to the ground. Between the insufficiency, a dull sound appeared from the bottom of the ground. Gong Meng was swept in a shot and hit the sky with four feet. "Well." Gong Meng was hit in the air, his figure was not stable, and the monk and the six-character mantra of the avatar started. At the same time, Dan Bing suddenly slammed in the moment when the other party lost his mind. In the first time, Zi Yan also played several attacks, including the second type of overbearing boxing, as well as the extreme yin and the extreme yang, which appeared in turns. "Thunder is pointing." At the same time, the thunder rolled, and a fingerprint fell, like a thunder, a bright light, a terrible breath, pointing straight to Gong Meng''s head. The konjac rushed out from the ground, and the big hand grabbed Gong Meng, and the black light began to flash. Gong Mengs body once again lingered with black light and his body shape was imprisoned. Gong Meng first was sung by the six-character mantra, and he did not have any temper. Later, he was imprisoned. Although it was all that could be resolved in an instant, for the strong, there were many things that could happen in an instant. Poor Gong Meng, at this moment, even the screams were too late to be sent out, and they were overwhelmed by numerous attacks. First of all, there were many golden fists, each of which was powerful and powerful. He shot Venus, dizzy, and stunned. After that, It is the attack of Dan Bing, which is even more powerful and unimaginable. At this moment, Gong Meng wants to ask for help, and he is not easy to mobilize the attack of the spirit. It has no effect on the three people. It just destroys several avatars, the body of the three people, and is innocent. Such a powerful spiritual thought is also Let everyone be shocked. He finally provoked Dan Bing, and hit a magical shadow that he thought was true. He could still hit the avatar. He had many konjac avatars, which was the most threatening thing to him, but unfortunately he could not find it. The other person is in the body. And every time he hits a blow, he will have more energy to hit him, which makes him passive and helpless. "Peng." A crisp sound appeared. Under the attack of the turn, Gong Meng''s protective body mask was finally broken, revealing the true body of the body, and the body mask was broken. He was scared and felt the threat of death. At this time, he felt a flower in front of him, a black shadow seemed to flash from his front, and he did not wait for him to counterattack with Dan soldiers, it was a pain in his neck. A silver rifle pierced Gong Meng''s throat from behind, and at the same time, there was a powerful energy that rushed toward Gong Meng''s knowledge of the sea. "Ah," Gong Meng screamed in the sky and was completely angry. He was desperate, and his heart was worried. He would spur Dan Yuan in the moment when Ling Min was destroyed. "Oh." But before he mobilized the energy in Dan Yuan, he felt the body hurt again, and another Dan soldier pierced his body. This time it was the heart. There was an energy in the Dan soldiers, and he was smashed. The internal organs have stopped the self-explosion of Dan Yuan energy. Gong Mengs spiritual thoughts were instantly destroyed, and the pupils were smashed, and the head of the head blew open, and the gods disappeared. From the broken body shield to the death of Gong Meng, it is almost in the blink of an eye, so incredible, so that no one can react. Gong Meng died, the headless body fell from the air, his Dan Yuan was taken away by the monk, the spiritual ring was taken away by the purple scorpion, the Dan soldier was held by the konjac, and the three men instantly divided all the belongings of Gong Meng, the speed was fast. Its astounding. A Dan Dung, a powerful Dan Yuan, is so dead. The people are still in shock and have not reacted. The three looked at each other and turned away. They naturally saw the black wind, the wolf and many Dan Yuan strong. The three turned into streamers and began to escape. "Leave it, you can''t escape today." At this moment, a cold sound sounded, the wolf turned into a real body, the huge wolf body was comparable to a mountain peak, and the whole body exudes a strong breath, his eyes lingering cold light. The killing is unlimited. "Boom." The strong atmosphere of the black wind broke out. He volleyed, and the world shook, rushing toward Ziyan and others. At the same time, the atmosphere of Dan Yuanqiang was surging in all directions, and a Dan Yuanqiang appeared and surrounded by three people. "kill." When the three eyes swept away, they saw a Dan Yuanqiang who lacked the strength. He took the Dan soldiers and rushed to the other side with a slap in the face. Seeing the three men coming from the momentum, this Dan Yuan grotesque can''t help but tremble. He is a squid, and he has not joined any forces. He has no arrogant Dan soldiers in his hands. Although he is very greedy, he cares more about his life. Gong Meng was killed a few times, and things were taken away. It was a forerunner. At this moment, I saw three people coming crazy, and the avatars of the whole body appeared again, apparently a desperate posture. He chopped his teeth decisively, his eyes flashing coldly, and turned to flash to one side. Hey. Hey. Several lights began to flash, and the three men rushed over each other and went straight into the distance~www.novelhall.com~ Damn, you stopped him. "You can kill him if you stop him." "You are so stupid, you have escaped at this critical moment." A loud roar rang, and many Danyuan blame rushed up. After smashing Dan Yuans eyes, he pursued it to Ziyan and others. Only their speed, relatively unsatisfactory, was quickly dropped by three people, between a few flashes, there is no figure in the sky. "Damn, give me a search, even if you search through the entire area, you should find them." Angry roar, echoing in the void, for a long time. The entire area of ??the Royal Air, have been dispatched, began to look for the traces of the three, and soon there will be clues. So, another big killing began. "Go to the depths of the chaotic land." This area can''t stay, but in desperation, the three people can only escape to the depths. Chapter 468: Fangqiang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the chasing and killing of many Danyuan blame, the sable and the monk fled all the way and went straight to the depths, while the konjac was lying in the arms of the purple scorpion and continued to sleep. When he and the monk ran outside the city, the Danyuan blame behind him was already dozens. "Stop, the kid will give me a stop." "You are not claiming to be able to kill Dan Yuan, stop and fight me fair." "Stop, see me with one hand and you." A cold and icy drink, rang between the heavens and the earth, and the murderous murder of the heavens and the earth. These are the Dan Yuanqiang who heard the news, and the purpose is nothing but the treasure. The two are just the emptiness, but they are wearing three pieces of Dan soldiers, and the most maddening Yuan liquid, which makes many Dan Yuan strong people jealous, all the way to chase and kill. With the Gong Meng incident, all the Dan Yuan old monsters have long memory, all companions, three or five groups, the least is also a group of two. "Idiot, you are Dan Yuan, I am Yukong, but I am also very good at saying that I will fight with me fairly. When I break through Danyuan, one hand can destroy a group of you." The escaped purple cicada turned from time to time and roared two times. Wolverines escaped, but also passed the mouth addiction, not letting themselves be absolutely below. Both sides chased me, and soon saw the newly built square market. After seeing the larger square market, both of them sighed with gratitude, and they were straight into the city. Outside the city, there are eight **** guards. When they saw the speed of the two people, there was no pause. It was also stopped in front of them and screamed. "Stop, each person pays a hundred yuan stone." These guardian voices have just fallen, and they hear the roar of the sound of the sky and the horrible energy of terror. "Stop, boy, give me a stop." "Stop, don''t go in." "Block the two boys, don''t let them in." "Come on and stop them, don''t let them enter the market." In the line of sight, there have been dozens of Dan Yuan, and all the murderous machines have stirred up the world and the earth, and such a huge battle has changed. They didn''t speak well, and they screamed and screamed. It made a lot of watching the busy sky quickly retreat, so as not to bother. And many guards of the Imperial Air, at this moment is also a dignified face, become extremely vigilant. "Hey." Just when they thought about it, when they wanted to stop the two, Zi Yan shot, the bright light flashed, and a piece of Shang Yuanfei flew to the two. "Give, don''t look for it, the rest will buy you wine." He was very angry, and his shot was the top grade stone. As the voice fell, he and the monk rushed to the square, and stopped. The speed is almost at its peak. "boom." Between the heavens and the earth, the energy of the cockroaches began to surge, and a strong atmosphere appeared. These were all Dan Yuanqiang, flying from the horizon, and the volley stood outside the city, and the killing of the sky was horrifying. "Damn, let them run." In the eyes of all Dan Yuan, there is a lot of unwillingness, so that the whole body is resentful and mad, and the killing is even more crazy. Outside the city, the world changes. This is the newly-built square market, the scale is bigger than before, and the guards are all new. Seeing the big squad of many powerful people, and the smothering of the smashing, the heart is also a sudden, the next At one moment, I said: "The enemy attack, come and attack." "Someone attacked the city." A voice, through the sound waves, instantly spread throughout the city. "Enemy." "Taking the city." In the sky, the Dan Yuanqiang who heard this sound, all of them are stunned. You see me and I look at you. The expression seems to be asking, who wants to practice the city. "A big courage, and dare to attack the city, is this deceiving me to go to the official house?" With the cold words falling, the entire square city, there appeared a figure, each emitting Dan yuan breath, one by one volley From the beginning, the number is large. In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of people who appear to be Shangguans people. Their eyes are cold and cold eyes sweeping toward the dazzling Dan Yuanqiang. After the last incident, the city has strengthened the guardianship of the strong, and the strong people who emerged at this moment can completely destroy the many forces here. It was swept away by the strong men of the Shangguan family. The Dan Yuanqiang who had been chased by all the people was also dumbfounded. They just came to chase people, not to attack the city, but they have already stopped outside the city. When it comes down, how can it be called an enemy attack? Seeing the opposite of the murderous Shangguan strong, many Dan Yuan''s expressions became unnatural airflow, and there were four major four-level forces that were wiped out as a forerunner. Who would dare not know what to do? At this moment, they can''t wait to kill these eye-catching Guards of the Air. It is really a dog''s eye. Didn''t see it, have we stopped outside the city? Still dare to say that the enemy is attacking, are you fucking? "Attackers in the city, killing innocent people." But before they explained, there was another voice in the city, which was extremely cold. Crazy killings emerged from the city, so that a group of Danyuan trembled, and in this murder, accompanied by a strong atmosphere far beyond the Danyuan period. "This is the middle of the Dan Yuan." In the moment when I felt this breath, all Dan Yuans face changed dramatically. In Danyuan, I want to go further, very difficult, and the whole chaos. There are countless strong players in the early Danyuan period, but it is expected to reach the middle of the Danyuan period, less than 10% of the 10%. And every strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan proves that they have escaped the thunder of robbery by their own strength, or they have a chance to get Yuanye. In the early stage and the middle stage, although they only differed by one realm, the strength of the two sides is at least ten times different. As for the combat power, the difference may be more. Under normal circumstances, a strong man in the middle of the Danyuan period can be used in the early stage. of. The strong man in the middle of Danyuan is a middle-aged man, dressed in black, appearing from the square market. The volley reaches the front of the Shangguan strongman, and the cold eyes sweep toward the Danyuan strong, which makes all touch to each other. The eyes of Dan Yuans heart trembled. Even the existence of the black wind and the wolf, which is expected to enter the middle of the Dan Yuan, is full of fear. "That is, you have to attack the Shangzheng of our Shangguan." The cold eyes were recovered, and the middle-aged man had a sarcasm in his mouth and asked coldly. "No, not, big people, this is a misunderstanding." In the crowd, a Dan Yuanqiang opened his mouth, because the horror sound trembled. While other people did not speak, their faces were whitish. As for the killing of the whole body, they had disappeared without a trace after the enemy attack. The four forces that have been leveled out are the lessons of the previous car. They attacked the city. Such a big hat was given to them. They couldnt catch it. This is to be dead, and the strength of the other side can completely kill them. "What do you mean when you appear here?" The middle-aged man swept to everyone again. "We are only going to chase people. A barbaric is called a monk in Ziyan." One of them spoke, very nervous, and when he finished speaking, he bowed his head. Hearing the name, the expression of the middle-aged man changed slightly, and the pupil was slightly shrunk. "They took our yuan liquid, we came back to the Yuanye, and did not intend to attack the city, and stopped here." Another Dan Yuanqiang, it is directly open. When it was so straightforward, it suddenly caused an uproar. Yuan liquid, that is even more advanced than the legendary Yuan Shishi, almost priceless, no one does not want to get. In the city, many monks heard, the eyes are looking toward the monk and the purple, the greed of the moment, especially the strong ones who stopped the Danyuan, this is the only shortcut they broke. "You fart, Yuanye is mine, but you want to grab, now dare the wicked to complain." The voice of Ziyan sounded from the square. When this statement came out, it was even more certain that he had a liquid in his body, and many peoples eyes became green and secluded. "Barbarians, you dare to argue." Outside the city, there was a loud drink. "I cant admit if I grab something, I will come out with the ability." "I still want adults to be the masters of us, to return our yuan." After that, other Dan Yuan strong people opened their mouths. The sneer of the middle-aged mans mouth gradually turned into a strong sarcasm. When you enter the city, you are naturally protected. If you come in, you can always, if you dont, go quickly. After that, the middle-aged man turned and left, and other Danyuan strong people also kept up, and then hidden in all corners of the city. One of the "adults" Dan Yuan was somewhat unwilling to speak again. "After the three interest, if you are still here, kill innocent." The middle-aged man did not return, quickly disappeared, but the cold voice, but people can not help but tremble. A group of Dan Yuan helpless, eyes swept away, a moment of exchange of spiritual thoughts, is to make a decision. After leaving a few people to enter the city, others left and stopped in dozens of miles. Obviously this is to kill them. "The efficiency of the Shangguan family is really fast enough. It took only a long time to create a bigger square market." In the city, Zi Yan repeatedly praised, and did not care about the greedy eyes around him. As long as they are in the city, no one dares to move them, and the places they have passed are also pointed by many people. The sable chose to ignore it. He started to eat and drink with the konjac. He ate from the street to the end of the street and then to another street. Just eat a street ~www.novelhall.com~ two, my family has invited. "Until the two people ate fast, and the monk screamed, only one person came forward, respectfully said." "Your family." "Exactly, it is at Wanbaoxuan." Zi Yan nodded with the monk, then followed the other party to Wan Bao Xuan. With the expansion of the city, the scale of Wanbaoxuan has also become larger. After entering, all the beautiful women and all-in-one costumes are exposed with most of the beautiful legs and white flowers. Directly on the top floor. A voice rang from the sea of ??two people, and the voice was the middle-aged person who had retreated before the earthquake. Arriving at the top floor, in the previous position of Shangguan Mo, Zi Yan saw the middle-aged people, the other side looked kind and good, after seeing the purple and the monk, they could not help but nod. "Yes, good, the strength has improved a lot. It seems that you are all right." Chapter 469: Great opportunity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I praised it as soon as I came up, and said what choices, which made Zi Zi somewhat confused, and the monk was also confused. "I don''t know how the seniors call them, what do we call us up." For a moment, Zi Yan opened her eyes and stared at the middle-aged. "Little guy, don''t be nervous, you are absolutely safe when you get here." The middle-aged man smiled. The purple cicada is still unnatural, and the Shangguan family has something to do with him, but he is not sure whether the other person is the owner of the house or the person who is the Shangguan Fei Xiong. "With so many Danyuan chasing, it is intact, and the bear is not wrong, you are very unusual." Middle-aged people appreciate. "Thank you for the praise of the predecessors, but luck is good." Purple face finally appeared a smile, apparently the other party is the Shangguan Fei Xiong. "Predecessors, you are from the Shangguan family, the moon is coming soon." Zi Yan asked. "Moon is the princess of Shangguan, naturally very good." Zi Yan nodded, no longer worried about the month, once again asked: "I don''t know what the choices the seniors just said, what do you mean, is it for us to do something?" The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously and looked at Zi Yan again. He said: "There is a big chance. I choose to give this opportunity to you." "The opportunity of Tianda, what opportunity." Zi Yan and the monk are a glimpse, asked doubts. "It is about the ancient battlefield, you have heard it." Middle-aged humanity. Ziyan looked at the monk and looked at each other. They all shook their heads and said they didnt know. "That chaos battlefield." Waiting for the middle-aged people with a look of horror and ecstasy, unwilling. The two shook their heads again, which made him extremely disappointed. "Its a sly little guy." The middle-aged man laughed and laughed. He finally explained: "The chaotic battlefield, also known as the ancient battlefield, was the invasion of the aliens in the past. It was the largest ancient battlefield in the southern region. At that time, many strong people in the southern region were there. Resist the aliens." The purple cicada and the monk listened silently. "That was an extremely fierce battle, alien invasion, and many strong people buried there. It is said that the battlefield was sunk because it could not withstand the power of too much horror." The purple cicada and the monk have amazed faces, sinking an ancient battlefield and sinking a piece of land. How powerful it is. "When the First World War was too far away, the truth of the facts could not be verified, but just a few years ago, this piece of ancient battlefield that was sunk was once again in the southern region." The purple cicada and the monk heard it, and it was obviously shocked. The land that was sinking could still appear again. This is incredible. "At that time, the battlefield appeared in the distance, causing a huge sensation. Many people had to go in and see, but in the end they found that this ancient battlefield had requirements for strength. Zhenyuan and Danyuan could not enter. Only Lingyuan was able to enter. can." "A battlefield, like the trial ground of the Imperial Air, will appear once every thousand years in the ancient battlefield." The middle-aged man looked at the two and said: "This year, it is another thousand years." "What is there in the ancient battlefield." Ziyan could not help but ask. "That is an ancient battlefield, but there are rumors, it is a small world. As for what is in the clues from the present, there are ancient beasts, treasures, and Yuanli, and the inheritance of the strong, if you are lucky. If you are good enough, you may find a remnant left behind by a weak man." "What." Zi Yan and the monk exclaimed at the same time, eyes wide open. What they lack most now is the various kinds of spiritual medicines, especially the purple scorpion, but also the ancestors of the konjac. They have not been able to do it recently, but they cant think of it. Someone just sent a pillow. "The predecessors have places to go in." Zi Yan asked urgently. Who knows that the middle-aged man shook his head and said: "There is no accurate place, but there is an opportunity." "Opportunity, what opportunity." "The chance to get a place." The middle-aged man smiled. He was very happy. He did not wait for the purple question to ask, and took out a token. He said: "With a token, you have the opportunity to get a place. A token can take Five people." Said, the middle-aged man threw the token to the purple, and then said: "The refining token, there will be an accurate route, after a month, the trial will open, when you hold the token into the test Refining the land, and then find a way to get the quota token inside." Zi Yan took the token, thank you very much, this is really a big chance, and Zi Yan does not think that he and the monk have joined forces and can not win a quota. "Predecessors, why do you have such a token?" On the occasion of leaving, Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "You don''t think too much. This token has at least one piece in each market. It was originally used for auction, but this area is still unstable. Naturally, there is no power to buy this token. Just when you are here, I will give it to you." The purple eyes heard, thanked again, and then retired. The middle-aged man closed his eyes. As he said, every square city has such a token. Only an auction can be obtained. This is also a means of making money. As for the number of places, it depends on several major hegemonic forces. Willingness. As soon as the two left Wanbaoxuan, they met two Danyuan strongmen on the head. The excited purple eyes in the heart almost touched each other. "Barbarians, you are lucky, but you better stay here, it is best not to leave." The other side''s eyes flashed cold, warning. "Idiot." Purple mouth, disdain. "What are you talking about." One of them was angry and stared at the purple. "I said you are an idiot." The sable is repeated, and there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. The Dan Yuanqiang''s fist is clenched, the teeth bite and the eyes are scattered and murderous. "Idiot, you appear in front of me, is it purely looking for cockroaches, good dogs do not block the way, give me a roll." Purple sly indifferent, not afraid of each other. At the entrance of Wanbaoxuan, there were many monks coming and going. After seeing this scene, they stopped, especially after seeing an imperial wrath of Dan Yuan, everyones face was also amazed. "He is the barbarians, the one who has the spirit, the gods, the great courage, even Dan Yuan dare to swear." "Yes, it is that he and the monk have been chased by dozens of Danyuan blame and have been fleeing here." There was a discussion in the crowd, and the smell of the liquid was heard. All the monks had a different light in their eyes. "No, he is the local tyrant." Suddenly, there was an exclamation. This is the survivor of the First World War in Fangshi. I have seen the purple scorpion show great power, and at that time, the purple scorpion was with the monk. "The local tyrants are barbarians. It is good. It is him. He has escaped hundreds of squadrons with his own power and claimed to be invincible in the Imperial Air." Someone opened his mouth and recognized the purple sable. Then, soon, the story about the sable was passed out. "He was in the square city, screaming at the four holes of the Black Dragon Pool, and also smashing the blood of Wu Liufeng''s black tiger peak, just like now." A monk said. Everyone heard it, this is relieved, no wonder this person is daring, there is a precedent, and then look at the two Dan Yuanqiang, and the head of the gas is smoking. "Idiot, still not rolling, do you want to go back with me, give me a watchdog." Zi Yan continued to roar, the two Dan Yuan strong, screaming. "Don''t call, I want a watchdog, how do you sound like a wolf." Purple sly grin. The two Dan Yuan, the seven smoldering smoke, but did not dare to bark, and quickly closed their mouths, not letting themselves make a voice because of anger. "That''s right, the dog that bites is not called, it''s good, there is a future." The words of the purple scorpion, so that the two are going crazy, and surrounded by many emptiness also saw the hard work of the local tyrants, one by one is extremely admired. In the end, the two Dan Yuanqiang were ran away by the purple ash. The purple cicada and the monk also found a hotel to stay, of course, it is a relatively expensive room, and now the two are not bad at all. The two lived in the city, and the purple and the monks were practicing in peacetime. Once they were in a bad mood, the purple will walk up the street, and then see if there is any one who dares to touch the muzzle. Before, there were always threats from the Dan Yuanqiang, provocations, **** dogs, and after escaping, no one dared to go to provocation. No one is provocative, no one is awkward, and the purple sputum is a bit uncomfortable. After that, he relaxed the request. Which Dan Yuan dared to look at him with cold eyes, and followed him, he would blame. In just two and a half months, the reputation of the local tyrants is outside. In addition to the big money, the generous and bold, this sultry work is also a first-class one. "Grandfather, you are coming, how, today''s mood is not good." In front of a roasting wing stall, the boss moved the stool to the purple scorpion, a smile, in the middle of the half, Zi Yan has been patronizing here. , the shot is very generous. "Well, the grilled wings." Zi Yan nodded, Da Ma Jindao''s sitting on the stool, next to the grilled wings instantly came up, eating the grilled wings, Zi Yan''s eyes swept all the way to his Dan Yuanqiang . The latter saw the situation and turned and left. "Idiot, you stand for the younger brother." The purple scorpion is open, but the other party does not listen at all, the speed is faster, and the speed of the purple scorpion is also not slow. So, he sat here, until the other person''s figure disappeared. You can see that there is still smoke in the sky where the other party has passed. In the surrounding area, a lot of monks have already gathered, one by one to listen to the people of Ziyan. In the past two months, Ziyan has a rule. After the completion of the ceremony, please have a good meal and a good meal. At this moment, a lot of people gathered again around, and Zi Yan shouted: "Come here, everyone is tired, come and eat." "Xie Haoye." The people are also welcome, they are all around here to eat, with a few bottles of wine brought up, everyone is drinking and chatting. "Ten more than ten miles north ~www.novelhall.com~ Today I saw a few figures, it seems very powerful." "I also saw that there are still a lot of people." Everyone intentionally or unintentionally talked about what was outside, or what happened in the market. Zi Yan quietly heard, and then thought about the hiding place of the Dan Yuanqiang, and the surrounding, after a few days, the expression of Zi Yan became gloomy, and even the mood of the monks was gone. Because those who are strong in Dan Yuan, intentionally or unintentionally, have blocked all the roads leading to the trial land, it seems that he has to go to the place of trial. "You can get on the road, and it''s too late to come." At this time, the middle-aged people voiced, indicating that the two were on the road. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Haha, finally there are four more, this state is worthy of praise,. The four have been completed, and the courtesy of seeking votes, seeking flowers, and collecting. Chapter 470: Ancient mirror Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Grandfather." "Grandfather is coming, please." Walking on the street, many vendors are greeted with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. For only half a month, Zi Yan is famous. I saw the mood of the Ziyan vendors, but the mood of Ziyan is not good. It is simply very bad. Behind him, he followed the two Dan Yuan, without any concealment, with sarcasm and sneer at the corner of his mouth. They seemed to have guessed that Zi Yan would leave in the daytime. Zi Yan was in a bad mood, his heart was annoyed, and his temperament was not high, but the two were very provocative expressions, letting the fire in the heart of Zi Yan go up. So, sit down and swear. The words that are not repeated from beginning to end, let the two Dan spirits have the urge to kill, but the two can restrain, and did not leave, but only for a moment, the two turned and left, smoked overhead . "You wait, there is always a way to go out." But unlike the past, the two men who smoked their heads have the courage to say something. Sure enough, this swearing made them suffer a roar of roaring, and the roar of resounding in the square city, the two men wandered away, and the spectators looked at the purple eyes. "Come and come, everyone is tired, continue to eat." Pointed at the barbecue in front of him, Zixiao Haoxiao smiled. "Xie Haoye." "Thank you for your grandfather." Compared with the scene half a month ago, almost everyone is eating, eating and eating, chatting while eating, and talking about things outside the city, useful and useless news, have come. "Right, Grandpa, are you going to stay here all the time?" Suddenly a monk asked. "That is of course, the grandfather is rich and rich, even if he lives in the city for a hundred years, it is not a problem." "The outside of the Dan Yuanqiang is eyeing, and the grandfather naturally lives here, just be patient with them." Many people speak. Zi Yan smiled and looked at the other side. He said: "It won''t stay too long. It will leave in the last day or two." Then I looked at everyone. "It is fate to get together. Let everyone let go." "Grandfather, then we respect you one." Then a jar of wine was moved up. After eating and drinking, Zi Yan settled, then bid farewell to everyone, returned to the inn, a group of visitors are also scattered and scattered, looking for an inn to rest, their hearts, more or less for the departure of the God of Wealth and feel lost. The crowd quickly dissipated, and only one person stayed. He still had half a bunch of grilled wings in his hand, and the intoxicated eyes suddenly became very fierce. "Local tyrants, leaving here is your death." The other side muttered, the cold light flashed in the eyes, biting the last half of the grilled wings, and even the bones swallowed. After eating the grilled wings, I played a full mix of wine and barbecue, and walked outside the city. "Get the quota into the ancient battlefield, remember to be cautious and careful. In addition to being careful of the ancient beasts, you must be careful of other people. There may be all the genius enchantments in the southern region, and even the Tianwu people will appear." Just returned to the inn, Zi Yan heard the voice of the middle-aged, and the expression became dignified. The southern region is vast and innocent, and there are countless powerful forces. The chaotic land is only a drop in the ocean in the entire southern region. This time, the ancient battlefields have gathered the genius and enchanting of the entire southern region. However, it is imperative to leave here and get a place. The news that Zi Yan left, soon spread to the ears of a group of Dan Yuan. The wolf and the black wind are both experienced and thunderous, and there are Dan soldiers. The strength among the strong ones is also outstanding. "This kid is very scheming, very embarrassing, so easy to say the words, ten are fake." The black wind opened. "Not bad." The wolf also nodded. "He should have guessed that some of you have been watched, and he deliberately said so." "Then what should we do now." Asked Dan Yuanqiang. "Intensify the prevention and let them continue to monitor. Maybe this kid is going to be fooled by the truth." The wild wolf squints in the eyes. "As long as he dares to come out, we can blow him up. The **** thing is too arrogant." A strong man who has been ravaged by purple screams, hates and says. Zi Yan spent a total of two days in the inn with the monk and decided to leave on the third day. During this period, she made some preparations. Two days passed quickly and the third day arrived. In the early morning, the golden sun just rose, and a lot of monks gathered at the entrance of the city. They all rushed out early in the morning, and they were in groups of three or five. In the strange expression of the square city, the door of the city opened, and many floods, such as floods, rushed to the outside of the city. "How can there be so many people." Looking at the numerous royal air, the Dan Yuanqiang who is responsible for surveillance is dumbfounded. "That barbaric did not come out." A Dan Yuan asked. "No, still in the inn." Danyuan voice responsible for surveillance. "Impossible, so many people, that kid must come out, everyone is careful, the kid should be in the crowd." The wild wolf eyes swept to the crowd, Shen Sheng said. More and more people left the city, more than a hundred, although the number of people, but it can be seen at a glance, and did not find the traces of the purple and monks. "Catch them and search carefully. This kid may have used Yi Rong." The black wind is also a big drink, and it is naturally used. Not waiting for a group of Dan Yuan to start, many of the rushing out of the air is suddenly dispersed, like a flood diversion, and then rushed in all directions. "Catch, chase me." The black wind drank, and immediately turned into a light, chasing away the scattered figures. "Stop, give me a stop, or kill innocent." Dan Yuanqiang''s cold voice sounds all over the world, there is a killing. Some of the emptiness heard and stopped quickly, but there are still many people who fled. "Stand up, run and run, and then run to kill innocent." An escaped Yukong was stopped, Dan Yuanqiang said, his eyes were full of cold light. "Adults are forgiving, I just want to earn more Yuanshi." Blocked by Dan Yuan, the air is terrified. "What element stone." "Someone told us yesterday that if you leave the city today, you will have a top grade stone to receive. If you can run ten miles, there will be two more and so on. The farther you run, the more you get." Dan Yuanqiang heard it, his nose was mad, and what was it with, slap it directly. After easily shooting the Imperial Air, he was chasing a target. Many Dan Yuan shot and chased the escaped airspace, killing and killing, stunned and stunned. The four eyes were swept, and they all shook their heads and found no targets. "Damn, are we counting?" Looking at the people who had nothing, the black wind could not help but roar. In the eyes of the wolf, there was also a chilly cold. Then he shouted: "Go and see the two boys, still not in the inn." The door of the inn was forcibly broken, and then the sound of Dan Yuans panic was heard. No, they are gone. "Damn, ran away." The wolf was furious. "Oh." At this time, suddenly there was a tremor in the distance, and I saw that the void broke open, and the clouds were scattered all over the sky. On the top of the sky, there was a bright mirror, full of tens of meters in size and brilliant. Drooping. "This is the ancient mirror." The wolf turned his head, and the faint glow in the eyes. This is a special ancient mirror. The attack power is not very strong, but it can see all the illusions. It is the last card of everyone. It is placed on the road to the depths. At this moment, it has inspired the ancient mirror. Looking down at the place where the ancient mirror light fell, I saw a bald monk, and a strange young man, in the light of ancient mirrors, and in the arms of strange young people, there is a konjac. "It''s them." The wolf''s eyes flashed in the eyes, and the mouth made a big drink, and instantly turned into a giant behemoth, rushing toward the other side. "Block them." At the same time, other Dan Yuanqiangs also rushed toward the purple and the monk. "Damn, what is this ghost thing." Looking at the broken ancient mirror on his head, Zixiao could not help but roar. In the light, the monk who reveals the true body is also depressed. In the past few days, everything will be successful, and who wants to have a broken mirror. The real body was revealed, the traces were revealed, and the two turned into streamers and ran towards the distance. "boom." In the escaping of the run, the two men were full of terrible breath, and Dan soldiers appeared, and the whole body radiated the golden light, and they went to a Dan Yuanqiang who blocked the road. "Hey." The konjac also appeared at this moment, the number of avatars was very tense, each holding a Dan soldier, emitting a horrible atmosphere, and bowed to Danyuan. Seeing numerous attacks, many avatars, Dan Yuanqiang''s head is fascinated, and the subconscious will have to escape. "Don''t hide, stand up." "Don''t hide." "Block them." Soon, the sound of the Dao Dan Yuanqiang was heard. "boom. The fierce battle broke out instantly, and many energy attacks drowned three people. The ancient battlefield that opened in the millennium will be opened recently, and many forces in the chaotic land will begin to seek a quota. They cost a lot of money to auction a block of tokens, but the token is not a quota, but a chance to win a quota. To this end, the chaos of the city''s five hegemonic forces, deliberately opened up a trial field, this is a small world that has been discovered, they opened the entrance, into the ancient battlefield quota, in which. Some other small and medium-sized forces, with the strong, have come with tokens, each token is limited to five people, and some forces are holding four or five tokens, sending dozens of strong, for the number of places must be . At the entrance to the small world, there are a lot of Dan Yuan strongmen guarding, and entering the small world are all empty, and of course there are many royal air around to join in the fun. "Luo Jialai people, God, even took out four tokens, according to a token of at least 100,000 yuan, which is 400,000." In the exclamation, Luos 20th Air Force ~www.novelhall.com~ walked into the entrance of the small world. "There are people from Ningjia, they have come, and they have taken two tokens." In the exclamation of a voice, one by one forces came, for the sake of the quota. The rules are no longer necessary, and all those who come in know that there are many forces that are more than the number of tokens, intentionally or unintentionally. "boom." At this time, there was a shock from the horizon, and then a strong breath of the stock surged in the sky. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Good risk, almost broke even more. Double eleven, the website has an activity. In today and tomorrow, stamps, VIPs, and subscriptions are all half price, which means that a chapter of three thousand words is usually nine cents, and now only four quarters, only two days. , friends who have no subscription, and feel that this book is a good friend, you can subscribe. By the way, please ask for a subscription,. Chapter 471: Entering the small world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The vibrations of the sky are very abrupt, everyone is a glimpse, and those who are ready to enter the small world are also subconsciously stopped and looking into the distance. "Boom." "Boom." The vibration of the horizon continues, and it is getting closer and closer. This is the sound of the battle. As the vibration sounds close, the sky''s void suddenly tears open, and there are big cracks that spread everywhere. "That is someone fighting, such a fierce energy fluctuation, there should be a lot of Dan Yuan strong shots." Outside the small world, many monks who saw the tears of the void were discolored. Only the people with big influences were indifferent and indifferent. From the torn void, two small black spots appeared. These are two figures, flying towards this side. "Stop, stop." "Damn barbarians, I want to blow your **** and stop me." "You fucking, besides running and talking to other people, have other skills, dare not stop fighting." A roar of anger, from the sky, a group of people appear, emitting the powerful atmosphere of Dan Yuan, the eyes swept away, the number is no less than fifty. This is a more number than before. Outside the small world, the strongest people who saw this scene are all a glimpse. "So many Danyuan chasing the two, what is the situation." But soon, this kind of shackles became shocked, because the two black spots were close, they saw two people, one young and one monk, and the two were only royal. "Oh my God, a group of Dan Yuan old monsters, actually chasing two royal air." "This is incredible. What did the two of them do in the face of anger and anger, and provoked more than 50 Dan Yuanqiangs to shoot at the same time." Outside the small world, the air, exclaimed, all of them are wide-eyed, even the Dan Yuanqiang who is a big force, is also an accident. The purple cicada is close to the monk. The two men are bathed in blood, the spirit is a little wilting, and they are seriously injured in different degrees, but they can escape from the hands of a group of Danyuan, and they persisted for ten days, until here, this is a miracle, Dan soldiers in the hands, distributed The horror atmosphere, every time the attack by Dan Yuan is approached, Dan Bing can resist one or two. "This is Dan Bing." After seeing the things in the hands of the two empties, everyone was stunned. The two squadrons actually took two Dan soldiers. This made many Danmen who had no Dan soldiers, and their faces looked awkward, and their looks changed. The light flashed. Compared to these Dan Yuan, other Yukong, a lot directly, they have red-naked greed in their eyes, constantly walking in the purple and the monk, it seems to be calculating, the two are weaker. However, the numerous Dan Yuan strong people around them have made them extremely jealous and can only suppress this kind of greed. "Block them, they have Yuan liquid." "Catch them fast, they have Dan soldiers with Yuan liquid." Looking at the entrance of the two people quickly approaching the small world, the Dan Yuan in the rear is in a hurry. They are chasing from the outside, and the number is increasing. However, they are unable to destroy the enemy, making their hearts more anger than greed. As for the unscrupulous opening. When the Yuan fluid came out, it caused waves. A gaze of light came to the purple sable and the monk again. There was a Dan Yuanqiang who was in front of the purple sable and the monk. Behind them, a strong group of people are overjoyed. "Token." Dan Yuanqiang was expressionless and indifferent. "Hey." Ziyan took out the token and lost it in the past. The token drawn a beautiful arc and fell into the hands of the Dan Yuanqiang. The other party grabbed the token, swept it a little, nodded, and once again swept the long gun in the hand of the purple scorpion, it was the body to let go. So, in the unbelievable eyes of Danyuan, Ziyan and the monk rushed into the small world. In an instant, everyone is dumbfounded. "Which situation, there is a Dan liquid soldier, even put it into the small world." Just as everyone was worried, a roar rang out behind them. "You are **** silly, let you stop them, but you let them go." "Don''t hear me say Yuanye, are you **** your ears, or deliberately putting them in?" "Take our words as a slap in the face, are you deliberately against us, or you are looking for death." They chased all the way, no less than ten million miles, the anger in their hearts, had already burned up, and saw the purple scorpion and the monk into the small world, this anger that reached the extreme, instantly broke out. They are more than fifty people, approaching from the sky, all murderous, rolling the Quartet, taking advantage of this guy with a token, a big disagreement, a big hit. But before the other party explained it, from the overlord''s power, there was a question from Dan Yuan. "Shangguan Chuanming, let them go in, what do you mean?" "Shangguan Chuanming." Those who chased the purple scorpion, and heard the name, the face was transient, the name is like a kind of strange magic, echoing in their minds, and then began to spread downward, instantly poured The anger in their hearts was extinguished. The magic of this name is obviously strong enough. After pouring out the anger, there are still some Yuwei, and let them feel cold in the bottom of their hearts, such as falling hail. "Shangguan Chuanming, Shangguanjia." There are panic in the eyes of all the people in Danyuan. This is a real behemoth, the hegemonic force of the chaotic land, the absolute king. At this moment, they even smashed a hegemonic force, and also said that the other side is looking for death, many Danyuan Strong, the body can not help but start to tremble. "The person holding the token is eligible to enter the small world." The strong man named Shangguan Chuanming looked at the big force Dan Yuan indifferently, and then his eyes swept to the air, and the indifferent eyes became cold. . A stock murder suddenly appeared. From more Shangguan strongmen, they directly locked in these Danyuans. Their frightened expressions have become fears. Many people have cold sweat on their foreheads. But this murder came quickly and quickly. When the murder disappeared, Shangguan Chuanmings indifferent voice sounded. When you want to learn to kill people and win the treasure, you will suppress the realm and go to the small world, where there will be a fair battle. After the phrase was finished, Shangguan Chuanming turned and left, but a group of Dan Yuan found that his body had been wet by cold sweat. As for the distance, there are a lot of stunned strongmen, but they are all Dan Yuan. They are puzzled. Why is the strongman of Shangguans family indifferent to Yuanye, is it not rich in the official residence? In the eyes, and standing in the distance, not qualified to enter the royal world of the small world, one is also puzzled. As for the forces that have reached the entrance of the small world before, after the purple and the monk entered the small world, they rushed in and seemed to be in a hurry. No one cares about these Danyuans. Their number is more than 50. It is a group of powerful forces. But in the face of the five hegemonic forces, there is not much difference between the fifty and the five. They only think about the two queens at the moment. air. "What to do." A group of Dan Yuan face each other, the heart is unwilling. "The big deal is to suppress the realm and go inside and swear at him." A strong temper is open. However, his voice just fell, and the other Dan Yuan couldn''t help but hit a joke. He made a joke, went to kill him inside, and was killed by the same. The fighting power of the two people can kill the air. Fifty and five are the same in their eyes. "Why, you dare not." The tempered Dan Yuan swept to them. He joined in afterwards. I don''t know how strong the purple and the monks are. "If you want to give them Dan Yuan in vain, you can go in." The black wind is cold and cold, and his mood is very bad. "They are so strong, they are just two little mice that can only escape." The other party ridiculed. "Yes, they are mice, but these three mice have used less than three times, and they have a Dan Yuan who has Dan soldiers." The wolf is also not good. "What." The other side''s discoloration, his understanding of the purple cicada and the monk, is limited to Dan Bing and Yuan Li. "Oh." The wild wolf is cold, obviously no longer explained. Next to it, a Dan Yuan whispered the explanation and said some of the deeds of the purple monk and the monk. "What, they are so strong, they have killed two Danyuan." The other side''s face changed again, it was an accident. "Accurately speaking, it is six." Someone stressed next to it. The other person''s look is constantly changing, and the deeds of the two are beyond his expectations, but as a strongman who has weathered the thunder, he obviously will not be scared. After a moment of indulgence, he said: "Maybe they are very strong, but they only kill the general air. Didn''t you find that the people who entered here are the late stage of the Yukong, and they are the people of the big forces." After a pause, the other side said: "If I have not guessed wrong, they have already encountered trouble. Maybe they have been seriously injured. At this moment, life is dying, and when we go in, even if we suppress the realm, it is also the peak of Yukong, plus Dan Bing, He There is fear." His words were justified and made a lot of people move. Only Dan Yuan, who has been chasing from the peripheral areas, did not agree, and what jokes, more than 50 Dan Yuan, did not smash each other, suppressing strength into the small world, that is the main battlefield of others, going in is purely looking for death. Just in the dark wind and the wolf, in the cold eyes, there are actually four people willing to go in. "Well, killing the barbarians, the yuan liquid is evenly divided." The four people rushed into the sky and screamed openly, which attracted a lot of white eyes. These four people are all newly joined. They only see the purple scorpion and the monk, and they have been seriously injured and escaped. They have not seen each other''s powerful fighting power. "Stand up, here is the land of trials, you can let you go in." Shangguan Chuanming appeared again and stopped them. "Big man, you just said that we can go in if we suppress the realm." One of them said that the tone was very respectful. "Oh, have I said that?" Shangguanchuan Ming mouth has a touch of smile. "That said, the adults just said it personally." Others vowed. "Well, let''s go in." Shangguan Chuan smiled and directly let the road open, which made the four people ready to bleed, and had an accident on his face. The four people flashed and disappeared into the entrance of the small world. "Shangguan Chuanming, are you not afraid that they will take the opportunity to grab the quota." One person asked. "If they can come alive and give them a place, what''s the point? www.novelhall.com~ Shangguan Chuan smiled. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I was angry because of the pressure, my spirit almost collapsed, so I went to sleep. I only had one chapter yesterday. Today, as compensation, there will be four more. The following is a complaint, you can choose to skip. Writing this book is very stressful. From the beginning to the present, each chapter has been revised more than four times. During this period, every word will be modified. This kind of modification is almost a problem, I dont know. For everyone in the line of numbers, this modification has any essential effect, but I would like to say that this almost morbid modification has seriously affected the speed. Therefore, the update speed of this book is not fast, with an average of only eight thousand five per day. I have been adjusting recently, striving not to be disturbed by trivial matters, affecting my mood, and striving to maintain an average of 4 million words per day. Since it is a complaint, it is naturally inconsistent, and the preface does not follow the post. In the last sentence, I would like to thank my friends who are still supporting Lei Wu. Chapter 472: Killing Dan Yuanqiang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As speculated by the outside world, the purple scorpion and the monk just reached the small world and encountered trouble. The two men were bathed in blood, and their spirits were languid. However, they still had a lot of Dan soldiers who did not have Dan Yuanqiang. They naturally got the embarrassment of others. As soon as the purple scorpion and the monk came in, they were surrounded by people. It was the former group of the emptiness, there were twenty people, they were the same force. Perhaps it is to see the extraordinary of the two, they did not shoot in the first time, but chose to surround. "Hand over Dan Bing, you can let go of you." Headed by the opening of the emptiness, this is a young man, wearing a luxurious purple dress, younger age has the strength of the late stage, obviously not a genius is a enchanting. The surrounding airspace once again narrowed the encirclement, and the cold eyes looked at the two. "You are so close, you are not afraid of me sweeping and smashing all of you." The purple scorpion swept around, and the long gun in his hand moved. Everyone heard it, his face changed slightly, the subconscious retreat, the encirclement circle expanded again, and the power of the Dan soldiers was very strong. They surrounded them at close range and only died faster. "Self-introduction, my name is Lu Guan, from the chaotic city of Lu." The young man stepped forward, with a confident smile on his lips. "You are already at the end of the strong, can''t hold on for a long time, don''t need us to shoot, can''t get treatment. In the case, you will die very soon, so it is your only choice to surrender the Dan soldiers and recover the injury." "You are confident." There was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan. He and the monk are very seriously injured, with a weak spirit and bloody. If they are ordinary people, they may be seriously injured and die, but they are naturally not ordinary people. "I still have the right things to do, endurance is very limited, take the initiative to surrender Dan soldiers, you can spare your life, but also send some remedies." Lu Guan with a smile on his face, instantly become cold," If not, kill innocent." A stock of killings surging, a piece of spirits flashing light, surrounded by more than a dozen late air, the eyes of the killing flash. "My time is limited, you decide quickly." Lu Guan snorted and his body receded toward the rear. The Lu Guan exited the encirclement, surrounded by the air, and rushed out of the energy. These energies rushed toward the sky, as if they were integrated. The life of the nineteen people around, as if disappeared, turned into a stronger life, this breath, not at all weaker than the Danyuan. "This is a combination of the array." Zi Yan and the monk face slightly changed, they saw a touch of accident from the other side''s eyes. When I first came in, I came across a joint attack. Obviously, there will be so little difficulty in the competition for the small world. "Why, I still don''t make a choice." Lu Guan asked coldly. "Don''t worry, we are waiting for someone." Purple eyes open, still easy. "Wait, wait for someone, help the soldiers." Lu Guan sneered. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, waiting for our enemies, oh you see, they are coming." The purple scorpion pointed to the back of the Lu Guan. "Hey, see what tricks you can play." Only Lu Guan turned his head. He really saw the enemy of the other side. There were four players. They were all former Dan Yuan old monsters. At this moment, they suppressed their strength and reached this small world. Lu Guans expression changed slightly, and his look was somewhat unnatural. "He is there." At this time, the four found the surrounded purple cicada and quickly rushed toward it. "Hey, I have been waiting for you for a long time, now I am coming, I will hand over Dan Yuan." At this time, a spiritual thought was resounding in the air. The void broke open silently, and a tall figure emerged from it. His whole body was black and inky, and the roots stood up like steel needles, emitting cold light, a pair of **** eyes, staring coldly at the four people. "What." The four people changed color. They are latecomers, and have not seen the transformation of the konjac, the konjac has a violent atmosphere, holding a black stick in his hand, above the black stick, exudes the powerful atmosphere of the Dan soldiers. Although they have not seen the konjac, they have seen greed and hostility from the eyes of the konjac, and responded instantly, either taking out the Dan soldiers or mobilizing the power of the body to prepare for the battle. "boom." The konjac has already taken the first step, the long stick in his hand dances, the black light flashes, and the atmosphere like a mountain like a Yue, hits a Dan Yuan. The latter screamed, and the body was madly motivated to form one after another body mask, which was to block the blow. At this time, three Danyuans also launched an attack. Two of them were whistling, and they screamed at the sides of the konjac. Another tactical technique slammed into the head of the konjac. "Peng." The long stick was over, and the defensive mask of Dan Yuan was instantly broken, causing a turbulent earthquake. At the time of Dan Yuan''s discoloration, the long stick broke open the road defense, and slammed into the other''s head, a scream of screaming, accompanied by a shock, the long stick crashed the body of Dan Yuan, blood and broken meat splash A spiritual ring and Dan Yuan fell to the ground. One blow, the konjac easily blasted a Dan Yuanqiang who suppressed the realm. After that, his solid figure suddenly became an illusion, and several attacks passed from him, breaking the illusory figure. Not far away, seeing the Lu Guan of this scene, completely dumbfounded, this inexplicable creature has such a powerful force. "When is the small world, there are such strong monsters." The other royal air is also a discoloration. The battle has not ended yet. The phantom of the konjac has just been broken. After another Dan Yuan, the void is silently broken, and the tall figure of the konjac appears again, and the long stick in his hand squats again. "Peng." The dull explosion, accompanied by the blood of flying, and the screams of screaming at the same time, another Dan Yuan was easily blasted, Dan Yuan and Ling ring, fell in a pile of flesh and blood. In just a short break, the four Danyuans who came in were already dead, and the other side only made two hits. The other two, their faces changed greatly, even if they held the Dan soldiers, they also let their faces look terrified. After that, they left without saying anything. They concealed this **** luck, why did they just come across this metamorphosis when they came in, and then fled. "The konjac, all killed, one does not stay." After the cold voice of Zi Yan fell, the only two talents knew that they were wrong, and they were wrong. At the same time, the mind involuntarily remembered, when the four people said that the distribution of Yuan liquid, other people looked disdainful and disdainful expression. "They are a group." When the idea started, they felt that the sky was dark and a huge stick shadow fell. "No." The two exclaimed, the eyes were full of fear, urging the Dan soldiers to resist, and the side stops. In the eyes of Lu Guan, there is already pity. This is the entrance to the small world, but it is not an exit. They cant go out, and once again look at the purple and the monk, Lu Guans heart is inexplicably frightened. When the Luhuan turned again, he found that the entrance to the small world had changed and turned into an export. But before he could observe it carefully, there was a big shock on the top of the sky. "Peng." A Dan soldier was shaken off the hand, slanted and flew out, the sky trembled, the black stick of the inexplicable monster, fell on the top of Dan Yuan. They are only a few meters away from the exit, but today, this few meters have become eternal. One Dan Yuan died in the middle of the road. When he came, four people were already dead. The last one left, luck is very good, has already ran to the exit, his body ignited, this is the burning of the soul, making him faster. The exit was in front of him, he rushed over, and then saw a lot of Dan Yuanqiang, saw their faces, surprised and playful expressions, but also felt that in their own body, it was completely to the strength of Dan Yuan. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a dark head, a black stick, rushed out of the exit, reached the top of his head, and then squatted. "Peng." Under the stunned eyes of a group of powerful people, another explosion appeared, and the blood was sprayed again, and the minced meat covered the entire passage. Dan Bing, Dan Yuan, Ling Ling, fell in the minced meat, covered with blood, a black big hand appeared, grabbed these three things, did not despise the contaminated flesh. Around, it is a strong face to face. There are also distant, disdainful wolves and black winds, this scene, they have already expected, but still surprised at the speed of their death. Looking at the pile of flesh and blood, Shangguan Chuanming''s face was unchanged, and the big hand waved, and the flesh and blood disappeared. With the second wave of the big hand, the export of the small world became the entrance again. "It''s terrible, what the black guy is." "There was a stick that broke a Dan Yuanqiang who holds Dan Bing." "This is the third person they said in the mouth, it is so terrible." Surrounded by a crowd of cold air, all the air is shocked, and those who are strong, the face is equally shocked. They asked to see how these four people were, but they did not expect to see a very easy massacre. In the field, in addition to the shocked Dan Yuan, there are several Dan Yuan faces pale, which is the strongest of the Lu family. They naturally see their own royal sky surrounded by two people through temporary passages. At the moment, my heart is full of worry, for fear that they will not know how to live and die, and provoke three people. But this kind of worry is obviously superfluous, because when the konjac took away the Dan soldiers from the outside world and turned back again, there was no figure around the purple scorpion. "People?" The konjac doubted the sound, and at the same time, swiftly swept away in the distance, and said: "Dead monk, don''t grab, this is my trophy." Around the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ empty, the Lu Guan took the person to run, and the monk also went to the konjac with the fastest speed to grab the harvest. "See half of the meeting." The monk is also a big man. "No, Dan Yuan is mine, I only need Dan Yuan, Dan Bing and Ling ring are purple." The konjac voiced loudly. "What give me that." "You need those flesh and blood." The konjac''s answer made the purple singer laugh. Finally, the monk successfully grabbed a Dan soldier, a spiritual ring, and the heart was beautiful. Then he came to Ziyan and asked: "Why don''t you kill Lu Guan, do you really think that he is so kind, give us medicine? Healing." "Nature is not." Zi Yan smiled coldly. "He is nothing more than jealous of our strength. After we hand over the Dan soldiers, the combat power is impaired, and then the killer is killed, and then the liquid is seized." "Then you let him go." Chapter 473: Real quota Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion let go of the Lu Guan, and there is no killing and killing. It is not kindness, but it does not want to cause trouble. This is when the entrance to the small world enters, the Dan Yuans voice tells him. Zi Yan has a good luck. He has met the Shangguan family twice. They are all Shangguan Fei Xiong people and have no hostility towards him. Without the killing of Dan Yuan, Zi Yan and the monk found a safe zone and began to heal. Both of them were shining and shining, all of which were golden. It is just the golden light of the monk''s body, with the Buddha''s nature, it is very sacred, the golden light of the purple scorpion is very fierce, with a ruin. Two days later, the two men recovered and the konjac responsible for the guardianship became smaller and swallowed up the remaining Danyuan. Among the Dan Yuan, there is a strong and pure energy, but the purple and the monk can not absorb, it is a pity, only the konjac, without hesitation, Danyuan as a sugar bean to eat, also said that energy is not pure. The konjac got into the arms of the purple scorpion and began to refine the energy in the Dan Yuan. However, it did not fall into a sleep like the last time. The sable and the monk began a journey of searching for places. The quota is a token, which is distributed in this small world. It is said that there are a lot of them. Can you get them? It depends on chance. Of course, it is also possible to **** it with strength. The opening time of the small world is only one month. After one month, the small world is closed. If no one can find a place, it can only be said that luck is too bad. There are many places where tokens may appear, such as in the belly of a monster, or in a crack in a mountain, or in a hole or a hole in a tree. The purple sable and the monk seem to have a purpose, but they are looking for nothing. "It''s been three days, even the shadow of the token has not been seen, it will not be deceived." The monk is somewhat unsettled, as long as the interests are involved, the monk will never be calm. "Impossible, but we are not lucky enough." Shen Yan said for a moment, "I don''t worry, time is still abundant. If I can''t find it, I have to find someone to borrow." Yes, borrowing is the safest and most insured. The monk nodded and agreed with Zis suggestion. The entrance to the small world is only open for five days. During this period, the power to buy tokens is enough to arrange the air to reach the small world. Its true that at the same time, there are at least five small worlds that are open at the same time. There are five major forces to monitor together. As for these benefits, they are equally divided by the five forces. Five days have passed, the entrance to the small world is about to close, and with the wave of Shangguan Chuanming, the entrance to the small world has disappeared. After that, a group of strong people began to retreat, many of the onlookers of the air, but also sighed again and again, began to turn away. "Hey adults, how did you go, when did the people come out?" Danyuan, who was waiting to kill the purple, was in a hurry. One of them stopped Shangguan Chuanming and looked like a courage. Shangguan Chuanming cold eyes swept to the other side, the latter was under great pressure, and his forehead saw sweat, and he hurried to avoid the side, letting Shangguan Chuanming pass. "A month later, a million miles south of the country, they will appear there." When the figure disappeared completely, the voice of Shangguan Chuanming sounded. Everyone heard, they looked at each other and sought advice from each other. They are all Dan Yuan. The difference in strength is not great, and there is no leader. In the end, everyone nodded, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, expressing his determination. "Go, you must kill him." Therefore, a strong group of people also went to the south of the millions. The current sable is still not known, and he has not yet gone out. A group of Danyuan has already waited for the export in advance. Ningjia is a medium-sized force in the Chaos City. The family mainly sells weapons, and there are some valuable veins. For the ancient battlefield quotas, they sent a lot of human and financial resources, bought a lot of tokens, just this small world, they used four tokens. We must know that the auction price of a token is the starting price of 100,000 yuan, and it is not capped. If it is replaced by the next stone, it is the starting price of one billion. A token is worth at least one billion. In this small world, there are hundreds of tokens, and the Yuanshi of the auction is worth more than one trillion. The ancient battlefield quota once a thousand years is the power of the five hegemonic forces and earns enough wealth. At this moment, Ning''s family of 20 people, looking for a place, headed by the Ning family genius, Ning Yun, he took his men, not looking for it. "Young Master, we obviously have a place, why not go to find their own, but to find something else." After a few days, the middle-aged man who had nothing to gain, could not help but ask. "You know a fart." A piece of hay in the spit, Ning Yun faintly said: "There is a sentence that you have not heard, and you can never compare with others." "But they are also looking for their own places, all in secret places, we can''t find them." Ning Yun glanced at the middle-aged man and said: "Do you know how many tokens are there in this small world?" "Ten." The middle-aged man replied. "Yes, its ten." Ning Yuns mouth has a sneer, saying: "Then you know, how many tokens are there?" "Not ten?" The middle-aged man asked. "Idiot, how can it be so obvious?" Ning Yun glanced at the other side and said: "There are only eight places for the owner." Then he cursed and sighed, "Damn, a quota will cost an additional 2 million, and eight will be 16 million. They are also top grade stones. These five hegemonic forces are really greedy." The middle-aged man did not seem to hear this grievance, his eyes suddenly brightened, saying: "The young master means that there are two places without the owner." "That is of course, the forces that came in this time, no less than dozens, but some have lost their homes, only auctioned a token, desperate, how can there be an opportunity not to stay." Dozens of forces, spending a lot of money to buy tokens, and then vying for the number of places, originally ten, for some objective reasons, reduced to two. Even middle-aged people dont know what to say at the moment, but they still have to fight for these two places. Because each place is worth two million, and one person is limited to five people, no one will be considered more. "So, for these two places, everyone is uplifting. Once they get it, the family will have a reward after going back." Ning Yun said that he had yawned and his face was sleepy. "Roar." Suddenly, the shocking beasts made Ning Yuns sleepiness completely, the earth trembled, the forest made a squeaking sound, and a wave of air blew Ning Yuns long hair. "A strong beast screams." Ning Yun manages the hair, the eyes are shining, and the other emptiness, one by one is also alert, this beast is full of gas, and is extremely strong, overbearing, at least the demon peak. "Boom." "Boom." After the beast, there was another sound explosion. This is the sound of the energy explosion. Some people are fighting in the distance. Even if they are far apart, they can hear the rock exploding, the sound of the forest bursting, and the strong beast. The angry roar of screaming. "Which is the force that is fighting, is Lujia or Luojia." Ning Yun slightly frowned, with other people carefully sneaked in. During this period, the sound of the explosion continued, the infinite energy was transmitted, and the leaves continued to fly. "Oh." The angry beast screamed again, and the strong voice shook people with deafness. It seemed that there was a slap in the sky, and there was another tremor between the heavens and the earth. Ning Yun saw through the gap between the branches and leaves that a hill that had just emerged suddenly collapsed, and endless smoke rose from the sky. He took a breath of cold air, thinking that it was such a monster, even so terrible, a devastating ruin of a mountain, and the heart is more and more determined, fighting with this monster is the forces. Because in addition to these forces, no one can fight such a monster. Across a hill, Ning Yun and others saw the scene of the battle. It was a monster with a height of several tens of meters. It looked like a giant python and a giant, and it was full of tyrannical scent. The world is shaking. "It should be an ancient giant, but the blood is not pure, although the strength is strong, but there is no magical power of the ancient giants, but only the big forces can resist." Next, the middle-aged people voiced. "boom." The ancient giants were blood-stained and in a state of anger. For example, the palm of the plate was swept over, and another low mountain was destroyed. The endless smoke covered the sky, and the ancient giants broke out with powerful destructive power, which was shocking. He stepped out and there was a deep pit in the earth. An old tree was cut off, and the violent energy shattered the broken tree into an endless sawdust. The remaining half of the root was directly stepped on the ground. among. "Roar." The ancient giants had obvious wounds, and the blood continued to flow out. They were completely violent. The attacks made the world tremble. When Ning Yun and others saw the targets of the ancient giants, the eyes almost didnt come out. I saw only two figures in front of the giant, only two people, one youth in the air period, and the other in the late monk. "Two people, there are only two people." Others are also dumbfounded, and their faces are unbelievable. They never imagined that they could block the giants, but only two royalties. Both of them are exuding golden light~www.novelhall.com~ A finger holding a silver gun, flashing like a ghostly speed, swam in front of the ancient giants, frequently attacking, and ancient giants, from time to time a blood hole Blood stagnates. As for the other monk, the hand is holding a long knife, constantly slashing, and the knives of the practice are constantly appearing, leaving a wound on the giant. "The monk with the knife." When everyone was shocked, they felt extremely weird. But soon they found that it was wrong, because the weapons in their hands were actually Dan soldiers. "Oh my God, it turned out to be two Dan soldiers." A low-pitched voice, Dan Bing, no matter where it is placed, is a hot commodity, even Dan Yuan old strange, not necessarily a hand, not to mention the Imperial Air. The breathing of everyone will inevitably become urgent. "They come to the head." Ning Yun flashed his eyes and asked. "I don''t know, but certainly not the big forces, it should be two strange forces." Next to the middle-aged people. Chapter 474: Bald scoop Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ning Yun and others are hiding in the distance to watch. Their eyes are flashing, and there is greed in their eyes. This is a small world. There are no rules at all. Even if the other party is the five dominant powers, it will be killed. The injured giant is violent, and the attack is even stronger. The smoke and dust are splashing, the forest is broken, the rocks are collapsed, the horror energy is raging, and the two people are constantly retreating to avoid their edge. "In this small world, how can there be such a strong monster?" Zi Yan was once again forced back by the giant, unwilling in his heart. In the early days of the emptiness, he claimed to be invincible in the Imperial Air. Now it is the Imperial Air Force, and the strength is many times stronger. But at this moment, he joined forces with the monk, but he could not kill this Imperial Giant in a short time. "boom." After being forced to retreat, the purple scorpion was also violent, and the whole body was radiant and golden, and the scent of destruction was flowing. In this moment, Dan soldiers became extremely terrible. "puff." The silver pike, under the ultimate energy, turned into a golden color, and the tip of the gun rushed to destroy the breath, directly piercing the giant''s defense, stabbing into the giant''s body, and with the sniper''s sudden stroke, a huge wound , appearing from the giant. Because of the pain, the giants made embarrassment, the horrible energy rippled, and destroyed everything about a few tens of meters. In a flash, it became a vacuum zone. The purple scorpion escaped at a very high speed. When the energy was exhausted, it went up again, and the golden light flashed on the long gun. The giant had another deep wound, and the blood was like a small river. The monk with the knife is not to be outdone, the knife is continually flashing, leaving a wound on the giant, but the giant''s vitality is very strong, it is difficult to kill. Hey. Hey. Depending on the speed and flexibility, the wounds on the giants are getting more and more, and the roar of anger is gradually decreasing. During this period, the two try to avoid, and they are still shocked by hemoptysis. In the realm of only the air, the purple scorpion was forced to this part. In addition to the original Shangxiang Qixiang, there was only a giant. "This is too ferocious, a giant with a little demon peak, so it is suppressed." The purple scorpion of the battle is very dissatisfied with the giants who have not died for a long time, but in the distance, everyone hiding in the dark is worried. The strength of these two people is too strong. Even in the eyes of Ning Yun, there are taboos. The strong fighting power of the two is not weaker than him. He heard the giant turn from anger to mourning, and his mouth is also convulsive. These two people are really too strong. Everyone looked down and did not immediately shoot. The wounds on the giants were getting more and more, the blood flowing out, the blood loss was too much, and the speed was getting slower and slower. The angry cockroaches were no longer loud and became weak. In the eyes of everyone, the outcome of death is already doomed. It is only a matter of time. Young people and monks are very strong. They do not intend to take immediate action and wait for the two to continue to consume. Who knows at this time, the seriously injured giant actually chose to escape, turn his head, turn around, step, escape, a series of movements, is coming to an extreme. "Peng." As the big foot stepped down, an old tree burst and turned into wood chips, and the roots were stepped into the earth. Then, the other foot was restarted, and it was a loud explosion. The sound of the earth''s vibrations kept ringing, and the giant ran. In the distance, the people of Ningjia are stupid. "Who said that the ancient giants are big and big things, and the speed of escape is absolutely perfect." The huge size is not cumbersome at all, and it is a straight line to escape. That speed makes many Olympics feel ashamed. "The size of the giant, the speed of the rabbit." Ning Yun also had a touch of surprise in the eyes, giving an evaluation. "Where to go." The purple scorpion burst into bursts, and the long gun began to tremble, emitting a golden glow, and was thrown out by the purple scorpion, like a golden dragon, plunging into the giant''s body. "Oh." The powerful inertia caused the giant to tremble and broke an old tree. The tall body almost fell down. The rifle has been plunged in half, but for the huge size of the giant, a silver gun in this area is like a toothpick tied to humans. Although it is painful, it is not fatal. After the giants slammed forward and broke two ancient trees one after another, they stabilized their bodies and fled again. His back was still inserted with a silver gun. "Damn, my Dan Bing." Zi Yan drunk, the golden light flashed under his feet, and he quickly chased him up. The monk is also catching up with the knife, the knife light is constantly flashing, and the fierce attack reappears, making the giant scream. "Catch up." Ning Yun took people to catch up. I have been chasing after more than ten miles, only to catch up with the giant again. At this time, the giant, the injury is too heavy, the speed is greatly reduced, he simply gave up the escape, and once again desperately. This time, in the dark eyes of the other party, it is emitting red light. On the surface of the body, it also circulates with redness. Every time he hits, he can drive the world to tremble. The attack is fierce and terrible. . "This giant is completely desperate. It seems that there are many bloods of ancient giants in his body. This is similar to the violent giants recorded in the books. It completely burns his vitality and turns into a powerful attack." Ning family is amazed. Desperate giants, suppressed the purple cicadas and monks in a short time, the two used the extreme speed, began to dodge, and did not choose hard hits at this moment. After a while, the red light of the giant human body became dim, and the red eyes gradually became exhausted. "puff." The violent storm is over, but the monk is at this moment. He screams at the Buddha''s name, his body flashes, and he escapes from the giant and does not attack quickly. At the side of his side, the long knife in his hand flashes a sharp knife. A soft bang followed, and the giant''s arm was cut off. "Peng." The broken arm fell, making a dull sound, the earth shook, splashing a lot of smoke. "Oh." At the same time, the pistol in the hands of the cicada is also a flash, turned into a golden gun, and the other arm of the giant. When the giant made a sigh, the red light of the whole body completely dissipated, and the violent end ended, and it became so weak that even the station stood unsteadily and slammed into the ground. "Don''t ruin his heart." Just as the monk''s long knife was lifted again, the konjac''s voice sounded. "puff." The knife flashed, the giant''s head was separated from the body, and died completely. The purple cicada and the monk were relieved, and the giant was too hard to kill. Not far away, the Ning family looked at the look of the monk, they were very weird, and one by one doubted, is this really a monk, so fierce. But the murder is not over yet. I saw the monk who had just breathed a few sighs, but once again brought up the long knife in his hand and smashed toward the giant''s stomach. "There is no place, but it is a big loss." Looking at the movement of the monk, Zi Yan gasped, he was not very expensive in the previous battle, this big guy, it is difficult to kill. When the giant died, the defense of the whole body dropped significantly. The Dan soldiers in the hands of the monk easily penetrated and pulled out a long hole. "The heart gives me." The konjac jumped out of the purple scorpion and jumped toward the giant. The monk handed the knife down, and between the flashing of the knife, the heart was successfully separated and picked up with a long knife. This is a blood-stained heart. It is so big as a human head. It is picked up by the knife and it is still beating. It shows the powerful vitality of the giant. "That is it, the pure energy contained, more than the Dan Yuan." The konjac eyes light, the small claws on the black light, directly picked up the heart bigger than him, ran to one side. "Pets who like to eat heart." Seeing the action of the monk, the Ning family can be sure that this is not a monk at all, just a bald, ignoring the monk, everyone is surprised to see the konjac gradually disappearing. "A very strange little guy." Ning Yuns mouth has a touch of laughter. At this moment, an exclamation sounded, and the monk used a long knife to provoke a token after a mess in the giant''s belly. It is a golden token, golden light, bloody, and obviously material. "The quota, this is the quota." Seeing this token, Zi Yan and the monk''s eyes are bright, almost half a month of searching, and finally let them find it. "No wonder its so hard to kill. It turns out to be a token." Zi Yan finally relieved the giants from killing. But he didn''t know that only two of the ten tokens were unowned, and the giant was one of them. It was so difficult for him to join the monk to kill him. Other five-person teams could not kill. It can be said that this is an unfair trial. Those who are ruined by the family are only a small force of a quota. It is purely here to make up the number, play the soy sauce, and want to rely on the rise of the ancient battlefield, it is a dream. Zi Yan and the monk, seeing the token, think of the quota, but in Ning Yun''s view, this is a huge sum, representing two million top grade stone, worth two trillion yuan. "Hands." The token appeared, they no longer hesitated, rushed out in an instant, rushed toward the front, full of twenty people, hula and rushed out. However, their speed is obviously much slower than that of the monk. The latter took the token in an instant, and even the purple scorpion did not grab it. "I will keep it." When the monk fell, they rushed out and began to surround. "Hand over the token and Dan Bing, you will not die." Ning Yun said, his voice is cold, and in front of him, there is also a Dan soldier, this is a long sword, flashing brilliance. On the face of Ning Yun, with a confident smile, he can cope with one person and the other 19 people can deal with one person. I thought they would be terrified when they saw them, but they never thought that the other party would also drink a big bang. "Hand over the token, Dan Bing, and the Spirit Ring ~www.novelhall.com~ Rao you are not dead." The same loud drink, even more greedy than them, even the spiritual ring also asked for a time, the Ning family fell a bit, this is who grabs. "Talk to you, hand over everything on your body, or kill innocent people." The monk pointed his knife in the front and shouted loudly. "Fuck, you dare to talk to us like this." The knife pointed to him, and the Ning family reacted and shouted. They have already seen the essence of the monk. This is a bald non-monk. Pointed by the blade of the bald scoop, Ning Yuns face was blue and green, and it felt like this was an insult to him. Who knows, seeing that everyone has not responded, the monk once again said: "Is it not good to pay things, that is good, you are poor and poor." When the words fell, the monk immediately started, and the purple scorpion stopped. ,,,,,. Ps: The four have been completed, the straightforward ticket, seeking subscription, all kinds of demand. Chapter 475: Unlucky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk shot, Zi Yan did not stop, of course, he did not mean to stop. The monk is chopped with a knife, the knife light is constantly flashing, the chill is forced to push, the monk with the knife, it seems to be amazing, and the monk with the knife to cut people, it is a thousand years of trouble, even the purple scorpion that relaxes It also feels weird. So, he held his arms and simply went to the side, watching the monk take the knife and slashing people. Anyway, the trophy afterwards, everyone is to be divided, and it must be a konjac. "Peng." When the knife was passed, a spirit soldier was cut off, and the royal air was directly hit and hit, hitting a big tree, and the black was completely faint. The blade of the long knife slammed into an imperial air, and instantly, the other partys eyes were obviously frightened and inevitable. At this time, the blade turned and turned into a knife back, chopped in the others heart and beat each other. Fly out. The energy oscillates, making the emptiness of the spleen and blood, and when it falls, it is fainted. The monk is full of body, the golden light flashes, such as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, with the large pieces of golden light swaying, and several emptiness are scattered, and then fainted. As for those who are not faint, they are lying on the ground and mourning, their voices are fierce, they are rolling again and again, and they lose their strength in a short time. "Abominable, the poor have said it, handing over everything on the body, you have to listen, you have to force the benevolent family to shoot." As the voice fell, the sword in the hand of the monk was another turn, and another Yukong was shot and stunned against the old tree. All around, the other people were so dumbfounded that they did not react immediately. The people who lie on the ground and mourn the monks, all heard the monk''s impulse to greet the monk. "You **** is a slap-up bald scoop, dare to pretend to be a family member, but also **** kindness, do you have a relationship with benevolent half-piece stone?" The mourning people are not in the heart, the bald scoop is very good. Oh, let them lose their ability to speak in a short time, only to mourn. So the words of this bald-headed mother with a greeting can only be placed in the heart. "Bald scoop, give me a die." After the monk overturned eight people, the other emptiness finally reacted, roaring, roaring, shouting, and screaming toward the monk. "Hey." The long knife trembled, scorned, swept the square, and then there was a squeaking sound. Many of the spirits were broken, and the monk with the knife, like entering the uninhabited territory, stunned a single air, simple and easy. Not far away, Zi Yan looked nodded again and again, while his eyes swept to a single position, thinking in his heart, who''s strength is very strong, when you grab the spiritual ring, the wealth of the strong spiritual ring, naturally more some. The previous stuns knocked down eight people, not counting Ning Yun, and there were eleven emptiness. Soon, the eleven people fell, five people were lucky to faint, and the other six were mourning. "Bald scoop, go to death." At this time, Ning Yun, who was watching from the side, finally seized the opportunity and gave a burst of drink. He wandered around the monk, and his long sword trembled, giving off a terrible breath, toward the monk. Go. "Amitabha, the barren is a monk is not a bald." The monk put down a long knife, turned around, hands clasped together, the whole body flashed, the mouth buddha, the treasure is solemn, in the face of this strong blow, he did not use Dan Bing, It is to resist by strength. A golden mask appeared on the surface of the body, golden light, with golden runes in it, and an old monk was chanting. The Buddha''s guardian body reappears, claiming to be the strongest defense in the world. "Peng." The long sword squatted on the reticle and made a sound of explosion. The boundless energy began to surge, and the mask shook, changing, and screaming golden. The two kinds of energy are constantly colliding and glued together to render a golden light. The ruinous atmosphere above the Dan soldiers slowly dissipates in the glue, and the mask of the monk''s body is also dim. Eventually, the mask cracked and burst open instantly, and the resulting gas explosion directly shook Ning Yun, and even the people brought weapons, throwing a long way. "Amitabha, the sneak attack on the old lord behind the small donor is really a villain." The monk''s hands clasped together and became solemn and solemn, like a very high sorghum. The strength of the monk is so shocking that even the mourning of the surrounding area has weakened a lot. Without the vacant atmosphere, they are all looking at the monk with horror. Its too strong to block the Dan soldiers with the body. "Hey, you are this bald." In the distance, Ning Yun stood up, his face turned white, his body was still tumbling, unable to attack in the first time, only to look at the monk with cold eyes. Although the monk blocked the blow, he was not convinced. If he made the strength stronger, and the monk defended, the monk would die. "kill." After a slight gasp, after a slight adjustment, Ning Yun once again held a long sword and went to the monk. This time, the surging of the Dan soldiers was stronger. He stepped on his feet, his body shape was off the ground, and his long sword flashed in the hands of the brilliance, with the breath of Dan soldiers, and turned to the monk. "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife, set up the land to become a Buddha, you don''t want to obsess the little donor." The monk''s body, the strongest defense appeared again, and the golden light flashed. "Peng." Another boring explosion, terrible energy flow, the two energy is constantly glued, and finally, the monk''s mask is broken, but Ning Yun did not benefit, and was once again bombarded. Everyone saw the monk''s gaze, and it has already changed, and the monk who does not take the knife is like a great sorghum. Everyone has begun to believe that the other is a monk who is not a bald. "Amitabha, the little donors don''t obsess, don''t realize, the so-called money is the source of the body, it is the source of all sin, all can be liberated, why should it be attached?" The monk spoke again and looked compassionate. The people didn''t know what they meant before, but after listening carefully, there was another impulse to greet the monks. Grab things and grab things, but also **** so deep, it makes a difference. At this moment, everyone has believed that the monk is a true monk, but it is a wicked, alternative evil. "Bald scoop, talk nonsense, die." Ning Yun stood up for the second time, the Dan soldiers in the hands lit up again, rushed to the monk. He feels aggrieved and angry. He is a Ning family, bringing 19 strong people. He can use a combination of methods, that is, he is not afraid of encountering Dan Yuan. But this is the **** bald scoop, he is uneasy to play cards, he has not self-reported the door, he first launched an attack, with the thunder of the situation, knocked down other people, making the combination is useless. "Peng." Ning Yun, who was rushing straight, was shocked for the third time. This time, he really felt the difference in strength between the two sides. This bald strength is really strong and much stronger than him. If the other side holds Dan soldiers, a round, maybe Can kill him. So, Ning Yun served. "Hand over the source of sin, you will feel comfortable both physically and mentally, don''t be obsessed with it." The monk is such a sentence, almost vomiting blood. He simply turned his head and then saw a smile on his face and a leisurely look at the play. "You are going to die." He didn''t know where to come from the courage, instantly bounced from the ground, and then rushed to the purple. The Dan soldier in his hand has already spurred the glare in the air, the horrible energy surging, squatting toward the purple scorpion, and if he is mad, his heart is completely worried. Since he can''t beat the bald, he simply hits another one. "Overbearing punches." However, he did not expect that the other one was a royal air period, but it was not worse than a bald, or even stronger. Because the bald scoop is just a defense, and this guy in the air period is attacking. In front of his eyes, the young and empty youth of humans and animals, in the next moment, the breath has become extremely fierce, the body shape has become sturdy and overbearing, and then, a golden fist than the Dan soldiers, against the air on. "boom." The blast of the tremor came from the celestial scorpion. This time there was no energy glued, no competition for each other, and some just a blow to win. Ning Yun was shot in the air, and he coughed up blood, directly flew out a hundred meters and hung on the treetops. His mouth was bleeding, his face was already a blank, and other royal airs could not be said in one sentence, but his heart was mourning. In the end, this is what happened to two people, a late stage of the Royal Air, with a strong defense, can block the Dan soldiers, but the other one, only the Royal Air period, but it was a blow to the injured Ning Yun. Ning Yun was unwilling to roar, his body shape fell from the treetops, and he could not beat both of them. It was very unwilling. At this time, his gaze saw the konjac that was running. He knew that this was a pet in the air period, and his eyes turned cold instantly. Well, since he couldnt beat people, he killed the beast. He shot for the fifth time, but this time he killed the konjac. The konjac only had a big fist. It looked like a pet that was harmless to humans and animals. He would rather have confidence. This attack can kill the enemy. His mouth has already A sneer after killing the enemy. But soon, Ning Yuns sneer on his face solidified, and he saw the little guy who was slap in the palm of his hand. Suddenly he turned into a behemoth. The tall figure was a few heads higher than Ning Yun, so that Ning Yun had to look up at each other. Then Ning Yun saw the konjac waving his hand to himself, and the black light was lingering. He felt his hand loose, and the Dan soldier had disappeared. At the same time, a strong attack came, and Ning Yun was black. People had already flown dozens of meters. outer. Fast, everything is too fast, everyone who is quick can''t wait. Ning Yun spit blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ teeth have been knocked out a few, the hands of the Dan soldiers, has reached the hands of the shadow, repeatedly frustrated, his eyes, finally have fear. "Hand over the Spirit, or kill it." After that, it is a lot simpler. It is nothing more than searching for wealth. On the way, they have been very skilled in this move, and even the konjac has become a master. The spiritual ring of all people was searched all over, and all the valuable things were taken away. Some clothes and food were left to the other party. "Well, you can go." For this harvest, the monk was very satisfied and waved directly to the crowd. Ning Yun has been staring at the purple sable and looking again. The look is very ugly, because the purple scorpion is holding his Dan soldier. But in the end, he didn''t dare to ask for it, and turned away with everyone. "Its really awkward, so many people, even a place in the district has not been found." After hearing the words of the monks dissatisfaction, Ning Yuns body shape was awkward and almost fell. Chapter 476: luck Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Its really awkward. I dont know where to come out of the two townships. I even let us run into it. I dont even know if these places are fixed. "The **** country, even one is stronger than one." "Especially the bald scoop, ferocious and odious, it is **** 10,000 times." Everyone was robbed of wealth, broken the spirits, the power was greatly reduced, and the hearts were very angry. After running far, they screamed one by one. Ning Yuns mood is very bad, a face is gloomy, and the expression is like killing. Fortunately, he has not lost control. Although the wealth has been lost, but the quota has not been lost, Ning Yun, who has reacted, is glad to be wise. There is no first place to find your own place. After crossing the jungle and walking to a hill, I thought that it would be far enough away from the two ferocious guys. "Young Master, you have to take back the Dan soldiers here." "Crap, if you can''t go anywhere here, you will give me the power of the body." Ning Yun did not have a good voice. Ling Yuanjing, can not refine the Dan soldiers, can not play the strongest power of the Dan soldiers, and the Dan soldiers used by Ning Yun, is the family elders, is the owner of the things, the purple scorpion snatched, he manipulated the secret law, but also recover. Nineteen squadrons gave the body a small amount of power left to Ning Yun. The next moment, Ning Yuns body exudes a strong atmosphere. He printed his hands and traced the trajectory of the road. Each one appeared, complicated and mysterious, and spread like a dragonfly. At the same time, his eyes were slightly closed, and his mouth was filled with words. After a while, his eyes suddenly opened and he shouted at the void, "Return." As the words fell, the sky crossed an iridescent light, and a long sword flew back. The light is the Dan soldiers of Ning Yun. The light flashed, and Ning Yun took over Dan Bing. Without saying anything, he took everyone away and hurried. It didn''t take long for the sable to catch up and then see the hill, but it was empty, and the trace of Ningyun had long since disappeared. His gaze looked far away, his eyes changed, and he seemed to be considering whether to pursue. "Its useless, even if you kill them, you wont get Dan soldiers. After you go out, you still have to be forcibly taken away. The monk walked out of the woods. In the end, Zixiao gave up meaningless pursuits, but it seems that in addition to the pursuit, the two have no other things to do. "From the exit, there are still nearly half a month, now where are we going." The monk asked. "Of course, I am looking for a place." Zi Yan did not breathe a glance at the monk. "We don''t have one, and a quota token can enter five people, and we are more than enough." "Stupid, find another one to take out the auction, and then change some good things to the ancient battlefield, ready for the occasion." In ancient battlefields, the genius of the entire southern region was gathered, and even the Tianwu people would encounter it. The purple scorpion naturally did not dare to care. Although the same as the martial arts, the sable was only self-taught, and naturally could not be compared with the Tianwu who was trained by the big forces. So before entering, he has to arm himself and have enough cards. To arm yourself, you must have wealth. Obviously, the current wealth of Zi Yan is less pitiful. So the two set foot on the journey of finding a place. In the days that followed, in the small world, all of this was circulating. A monk with a knife, robbing the road, in addition to robbing the quota, but also to **** wealth, and the strength of the monk is a mess, there is almost no rival in the air. "What a **** monk, that is a black heart bald." "This bald scowl is abominable and fragrant, and even a broken stone is not let go. The spiritual ring that he has searched is the same as the dog." In the next few days, the deeds of the monks spread throughout the world, and the reputation surpassed the purple for the first time, but they were all negative. After a few days, nothing was gained. I wasted my energy and smashed a few powerful monsters. The caves and the trees, the monks saw hundreds, but none of them. Then the witty monk, the mind flashed in his mind, he gave up this stupid way, directly borrowed from others, and by the way, the yuan stone in the spiritual ring was "borrowed" together, even the broken stone was not left, of course. His ''borrowing'' is not to meet people, he will also pick people and pick some who will lend him. These people can also be called soft persimmons. Perhaps there are one or two lucky guys in these soft persimmons, and found a place in a tree hole or cave. But unfortunately, the monk has not encountered it yet. In the following period, the number of tokens entering the ancient battlefields were discovered by some lucky guys, causing a burst of embarrassment. The people of Ningjia, in a tree hole in the dead tree, were lucky enough to find a place, and suddenly they made everyone excited. The people who heard the news were all envious, and many people hated and blamed themselves. Why did they not find the tree hole? The discovery of Ningjia seems to have brought about a chain reaction, and then Luojiazhi people have also gained. They found a golden token in a deep dark cave, which is another place. "Damn, how can there be a cave there?" "So far away, I can find out, I knew I would go all the way." "It''s a good luck guy." Hearing the news, many people are unwilling and angry. They dont know what to do. They dont understand why the big forces have the power, the strong ones, and the luck will be so good. Lu Jia is the third to find the number of tokens. Compared with the first two, Lus luck is even better. They just inadvertently smashed a little beast with almost zero power. A token was found in the belly of the beast. And this little beast, in the small world, almost everywhere, so bad luck, it makes people scream, the fire of the heart is burning. Thus, in the small world, there was a storm of killing small beasts, and an organization that looked for a cave to find a cave. So, in this storm, there were forces that discovered it. This time it was even more outrageous. One of them sat down and rested. Under the big stone, they found the token of the quota. It was so good that they were going to be thundered. After that, another force discovered the token after killing an imperial beast. This is understandable, and it is based on strength. Blocks of tokens appear, all kinds of coincidences are fortunate, the five hegemonic forces fully show to other forces that as long as luck is good enough, everything is possible, and in line with all fair, just and open three public standards. Other forces that don''t get the tokens are frustrated, but they can''t blame others. They must blame themselves for their bad luck. Whoever makes them not find the cave, does not have a cigarette to sit out. More than half of the ten tokens have appeared. "The caves, the tree caves, the monks, I have found thousands of them. Why didn''t they have such luck." The news came, and the monks couldn''t do it. This time, I started to stun and directly stunned a royal air. The past. The other four vacant, each one is trepidation, I thought that this baldness is too ferocious, before it was good, why did you hear the news, it was violent. "Fortune, leaving wealth and hurrying away." The monk was anxious and turned to anger, and thought that his luck was too bad. Thousands of caves could not match one of the others, and the purple scorpion was depressed, his luck. It has always been good, but it has lost its effect here. So unwilling two people, once again become diligent, ready to try their luck, after all, compared to others, the luck of the two is relatively large. Not only do they have to touch the token, but they also come across the person who gets the token. It is nothing more than a fat slap, stealing the token, and of course offending a powerful energy. The two in the small world, aimlessly looking for, like a headless fly, indiscriminate collision, who is bad luck is hit, can only admit that bad luck. Two days later, the good fortune of the two came, and they slammed into the people. In a jungle, they discovered the footprints of human beings. "At least a dozen people should be a big force." Looking at the messy footprints on the ground, the purple eyes opened. "The power of more than a dozen people, ten have a token of a quota, a quota, at least can sell tens of thousands of top grade stone, that is hundreds of millions of wealth, we sent." The monk became very excited, long knife has In the hand, the light shines in the eyes. In the mind of the monk, a quota of tokens is worth tens of thousands of yuan, worth hundreds of millions. If he knows the true value of a quota, after two million yuan, he does not know what to think. Will it take away all other tokens? The two began to catch up with the messy footprints on the ground, showing the speed, hundreds of millions of tokens, enough to make the two hearts. After three hours, they are catching up with this power. This is a big force, there are twenty people, each breath is arrogant, and after seeing each other''s face, the monk''s eyes are brighter. "It''s the Ning family, they are the first to get the token." Even if they are far apart, the monk recognizes Ning Yun at a glance. Of course, he was in the process of robbery afterwards, only to know the identity of the Ning family from other people. It doesn''t matter which side is the power. What is important is that there is a quota token. Offend one party''s forces, get a token, worth hundreds of millions, how to calculate how cost-effective. "People, poor, come over, give up the token, or send you to see the Buddha." The monks began to drink very far apart, and the sound of Lang Lang came out. A group of emptiness turned around ~www.novelhall.com~ After seeing the monk, his face was instantly white. "It''s the bald scoop." "Damn, how did we run into this bald scoop." Seeing the appearance of the monk, there was a small disturbance in the team, but it was quickly suppressed by a loud drink. "Flocking, destroying the enemy." This is the voice of Ning Yun, once again seeing the monk, making his eyes in the fire, it is necessary to destroy this bald scoop. As for the escape, he didn''t even think about it, because the monks were too fast, they couldn''t run at all. "boom." The monk rushed over with a rush, and the long knife in his hand danced, and the energy began to surge. In an instant, the Ning family who had killed him turned over. Seeing this scene, I would rather be dumbfounded. ,,,,,,,. Ps: There is still a third more today. Chapter 477: 2 tokens Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the moment, when people are rushing to mourn their grief, Ning Yun has a strong point of pointing to the monk''s nose and greeting his loved ones. "Nima, you are a bald, can you talk about the rules, can you say hello when you can." Nineteen powerful royal airs formed a combination of tactics, and even the Dan dynasty was not afraid, and had a very powerful combat power. But at this moment, the formation method has not yet formed, and it was overthrown by the unruly monk. The sigh of sorrow and sorrow made the anger of Ning Yuns heart burn to the limit. He now wants to eat this bald monk. But his reason, still retaining a trace, and not completely submerged by anger, this silky sober and rational tells him that it is not the opponent of the monk, it is king to hurry. Turn around, run away, in one go. Ning Yun Saizi rushed out, like a stream of light, in the blink of an eye to a few kilometers away, such speed, almost his life is the fastest. "Hey." But even if it is super-normal play, it is useless. The monk is golden and bright, and the speed is much faster than that of Ning Yun. It is in front of him in an instant. The long knife in the hand has a roll, the back of the knife has been hit on Ning Yun, and the latter directly flies. Go out. The speed of the monk made him change, but before he got up and fled, he saw the purple scorpion holding the konjac, flew from a distance and stopped his way. Before and after being blocked, Ning Yuns expression turned into despair. He naturally knew where the two men were, but still courageously said, You know who I am. "Hand over the quota, you can live and leave." The monk took a long knife and stepped forward, and did not answer Ning Yun''s words. "I am a Ning family, chaos the city of Ning, grab my things, you are not afraid of revenge by Ning''s." Ning Yun is still not dead, in the case of poor strength, he hopes that his family power can shock each other, . In the eyes of the monk, there was a murderous voice, and the voice became a lot of indifference. "Let''s say it again, hand over the quota, and you will not die, if not, kill the people." When the voice of the monk fell, Ning Yun felt that two of them were murderous, one from the monk and the other from the purple. Looking forward to the mourning of the emptiness next to the air, Ning Yun did not say much, the light flashed in his hand, the quota token appeared. "Young master, don''t, this is two values." If the words are not finished, they will be interrupted by Ning Yun''s cold eyes. He threw the token to the monk. "The value of 20,000 yuan on the stone, it really is very valuable." The monk took the token, smiled smugly, but also talked and turned, and turned away. He did not notice the complicated eyes of the strange and angry and hateful people behind him. Looking at the back of the two people, Ning Yuns mouth twitched directly. Twenty thousand yuan is on the stone, fucking, this token is worth two million, the country. The arrogant Ningjia strongman, twenty powerful late-stage squadrons, was so robbed, the value of the token worth two million yuan stone was lost, and the powerful combat power did not show up, and the monks swept ahead of them. The heart is extremely wrong. "If you go to him next time, you must first set up a line and consume him." The hearts of the people could not help but think. "Young Master, what do we do now." Nineteen people stood up and no longer mourned. The abominable baldness was very measured, and they only lost their strength in a short period of time. They were not hit hard. When time passed, the powerful force reappeared. Ning Yun watched the direction of the two people leaving, the cold light in the eyes flashed, and after a while, it was cold and cold: "The offenders are guilty of sin, they must die, let them be happy for a while, we will find another place token, at the same time Take a look and see if there are any other forces." "We also grab a piece when necessary." After that, Ning Yun took the crowd and went in the opposite direction. They are downcast and listless, and the value token of two million is lost. If you can go back, you can still save your life. As a family of Ningjia, Ning Yun had the calmness of a large family disciple. He was thinking all the way, what to do after losing the quota token. During this period, he thought of several methods to remedy. The only thing that works is to grab someone else. Suddenly there was a burst of footsteps in front of him, interrupting Ning Yuns thoughts, a slightly cold gaze, looking toward the front. In front of the team is a team of 20 people, headed by a young man, rather than seeing each other, after a moment, and my heart is also a quick thinking, their own side to them, how many odds. In the end, Ning Yun could not help but find that only 30%, because his men, there is no Dan soldiers, the power of the combined attack is greatly reduced. "Ning brother." The Lu family forces came. After Lu Guan saw Ning Yun, he was quite surprised. He stood in the distance and made a greeting in good faith. "Lu brother." Ning Yun nodded, a gloomy face, a smile. "Why, look at Ning''s brother''s temperament is not good, is something wrong?" Lu Guan took people towards this side. The two forces are slowly approaching, but they are all guarding each other. This is a small world. There is no rule at all. It is also a white death. It is because of this, Ning Yun also surrendered after a little hesitation. The quota token. Ning Yuns people were all dejected and died, and the expression of their parents died. Lu Guan naturally saw the problem. "No, just a bad mood." Ning Yun shook his head, obviously did not want to explain. The two forces are close, and the two leaders, chatting and familiar, are chatting with each other. There are many temptations in the words. Lu Guan, who has been speculating, why the people of Ningjia are this expression, is it what happened, just after the two sides talked about the monk who has been robbing the spiritual ring, Ning Yuns face instantly became dysfunctional. "Don''t see the change of Ning Yun, Lu Guan has a bold guess in his heart, but turned out to be awkward, "God, is the monk robbing their quota token." The strength of the monks and the people is very clear. The Lu Guan is naturally clear. There is no chance of winning any of them. The number of tokens is taken, and it is very likely. After a little indulging, Lu Guan said: "Ning brother, I have a big deal here, I don''t know if you are interested." "What big deal." Ning Yun asked casually, his mind has been thinking about the number of tokens, and in his view, what trading now, can not match the quota token. "Five Dan soldiers, plus Yuan liquid." Lu Guan finished, his eyes staring at Ning Yun, watching his reaction. "What." Ning Yun was a little surprised and looked at the Lu Guan. Ning Yuns expression changes, so that Lu Guan is more convinced of his own guess, Nings token was robbed by the monk, because whether it is Dan Bing or Yuan Li, it is a worthless thing. Others hear it, and the nature is extremely shocked, but Ning The expression of Yun is only a little surprised. Obviously it is absent-minded, or remembering more valuable things, and in this small world, it is even more valuable than Yuanshi and five Dan soldiers, that is, a token worth two million yuan. "The rumored monk of the passing, others do not know his bottom, but I know that there are a total of five Dan soldiers and a lot of Yuan liquid on their bodies." Lu Guan once again stressed, "And their enemies have Many, at least 50 Dan Yuan old monsters want to kill them." This time, Ning Yun was really shocked. Fifty Dan Yuan blame to kill them. This is how deep hatred. "We joined forces, forty shots together, how to grab them, and when things are equally divided." Lu Guan suggested. "Good, good, good." Ning Yunlian said three good, and finally wanted to say, it is really good, he is not sure how to retrieve the token, Lu Guan''s suggestion, so that he is extremely excited. After that, the two began to discuss the details, and during this period, they each said their own speculation about their strong fighting power. In the end, the two people could not help but find that even if they were forty, they would not be able to suppress each other, because in addition to the other two, there is a strange and powerful pet. The pet''s combat power is not weaker than them. "If you can''t, then find another party." After a long delay, Lu Guan opened. "Who are you looking for?" "Luo Jia, they also came to the 20th Imperial Air." "Okay, look for it quickly." Ning Yun hurriedly stood up, and Lu Guans mouth had a light smile. Before they found Luo people, there was a message in the small world, and the monk successfully grabbed a quota token. When the news came out, it caused an uproar in an instant, and soon someone learned that the robbed was the Ning family. Ning''s home is definitely a big force. There are a total of twenty emptiness, and the strength is strong. They also know how to fight together. They are not afraid of Dan Yuan, they are actually robbed by the monk. "The strength of the monk is so strong." "A piece of value-for-money tokens has been so robbed." "This bald scoop is too terrible. Even the things of Ning''s family are robbed." As soon as this news came out, the forces in the small world were no longer calm. Many of the forces that thought they were strong wanted to see the monk. What is the means? After hearing the news, Nings family was so angry that Ning Yun was furious at the time. Such a shameful thing turned out to be so, but soon he pressed down his anger. "~www.novelhall.com~ He made a cold cry, and then people sent a more sensational message. "The monk has two tokens in the hands, one is to **** the Ning family, the other is to kill Wicked beast. When the news came out, it caused even greater sorrow. Even Lu Guan was no longer calm, and the first time I found Ning Yun asked. "Yes, there are really two, and it is what I saw with my own eyes." Ning Yun nodded, and then said the first token. The heart of Lu Guan, instantly became eager, the number of tokens, worth two million yuan stone, the most important thing is not the value, but the quota. This is an ancient battlefield that has been opened since the millennium. If there is one more place, it represents an opportunity. Just when the Lu Guan design calculated the Zi Yan and the monk, there have been forces to find the two first. Its just a ten-person force. Its not very strong, and its definitely not weak. Its not waiting for the monk to wow up and **** it. The leader of the other party is the first to open. "You are a bald monk. I heard that you have two places in your hand and how about 200,000 sold to us." Chapter 478: 3 forces calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a team of ten people. The leader is also a young man. He is a family genius and looks proudly at the monk. "200,000." The monk who had to take out the long knife and cut the slash, but it was a glimpse, and then asked: "200,000 yuan stone." "It is 200,000 yuan." Young people stressed. "Wait, 10,000 yuan of Yuanshi Yuanshi is 100 million, 200,000 yuan of top grade stone wow, that is 2 billion." When the next calculation, the monk was shocked by this number in an instant, and turned into a ecstasy and excitement. Next to it, Zi Yan was also shocked by this huge number. 200,000 yuan of Yuanshi, this is a huge sum of money, if divided equally, one person can get 100,000 yuan, or one billion yuan stone. "The deal, Yuan Shi took it." The monk immediately promised that he couldn''t wait to take out the token. He was very excited. Seeing the token in the hands of the monk, in the eyes of the young man, there was a moment of greed, and the other nine airspace expressions were slightly changed, and the whole body trembled slightly. "Yuanshi, hurry up and take it out." The excited monk, who only thought about Yuanshi, did not seem to find the other party''s abnormality, and urged. The young man glanced and said: "I don''t have such a multi-stone now. I will leave it here and contact the family and then give it to you. Of course, I can give you thousands of advance payments." "That''s OK, take it out." Monk said. "The advance payment can be given to you, but you have to give me the token first." The young man looked at the monk. "What." The excited expression of the monk disappeared instantly, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "I want to use thousands of stones for my token. When are you an idiot? Tell you, there is no Yuanshi, I want to take it from me." Take the token." Seeing the monk who turned his face in an instant, the young man is also a cold smile, and his tone is not good: "If you can''t take it, then you can grab it." At the moment, his face is endlessly greedy, and his words become extremely cold. He screams: "Kill, kill me, both places are robbed for me." The words just fell, a glowing ball, shot from the young man, flew to the monk, radiant, energy flow, the ball of light is a forbidden device, when the monk is still a dozen meters away, the blast is blasted It is like a strong blow from the Dan Yuan old blame, and the violent energy is scattered. Under this energy, a mound was blasted in an instant, razed to the ground, a large piece of jungle was smashed, and the forest was smashed into a powder, which became a vacuum within a few kilometers. "Boom." "Boom." A forbidden device has just exploded, the energy is still raging, and then the sound of two pieces of blasting blasts echoes between the heavens and the earth. The two devastating energies merge into one, spreading to the surrounding, and the purple scorpion and the monk are instantly Drowning. "Hey." Not to wait for the violent energy to dissipate, there is a big net between the heavens and the earth. This is a ruined network composed of Taoist spirits. Senrans swords are surging, rolling the space and slamming down towards the bottom. In the surrounding area, nine airspaces represent the extremes of the nine, and jointly control the big network. The other party''s shot is a series of attacks, such as the waves of the sky, one wave after another, it is impossible to react with the monk, and it is swept by many energy. "Hey, look at you still not dead." A few kilometers away, the young man stood up in the air, looking at the scene with a cold eye, with a playful smile on his lips. But soon, the smile on his face solidified. "Peng." "Peng." With two explosions, two figures radiating golden light rushed out of the energy of the scorpion. It was the purple sable and the monk. They held the Dan soldiers and they were golden, like a gold armor, streamer. Surrounded, there is no injury in the whole body. "How is this possible?" Seeing Zhou and his body, Jinguang Cancan has no injuries. The young man has widened his eyes and his face is unbelievable. As the five hegemonic forces said, in this small world, everything is possible, and the two rushed out of the self-explosive energy of the ban, and then the scorpion held a long shot and destroyed nine. An intensive large network composed of royal air. In the big net, the swords and knives were smashed by long guns and turned into energy, and the spirits among them were cracked, broken and collapsed. The formation of the nine-pole array was so easily broken, the young people were dumbfounded, and the other nine were empty, but it was unbelievable, but soon their pupils were shrinking, only to see the monk and the purple, as two The golden streamer is generally rushing toward them, and the Dan soldiers in their hands are instantly bright. "Hey." In the hands of Zi Yan, the long gun flashed silver light, such as a silver dragon, broken the attack of the Imperial Air, piercing the defense of the Imperial Air, and finally the gun tip penetrated the heart of the Imperial Air. The emptiness and horror of the air, instantly solidified, and the body fell under the rifle. "Peng." In the hands of the monk, the long knife rolled, and the sharp and sharp knife appeared. A Yukong was shocked and flew out, coughing blood, life and death are unknown. The light of Dan Bing frequently flashed, the sound of the fluff continued to sound, and the time before and after the three interest periods was less than that. The nine Yu Kongs late stage had already fallen into a pool of blood. If the air was ruined, life was dying, and there were several people, even the breath of life. No more. Seeing this scene, the young man''s face changed greatly, he turned and fled, and his heart was shocked to the extreme power of the two, but he just turned around and practiced a knife-like knives, and he came to him, but It was a monk who was still in the distance. I dont know when it was, but he was behind him. The young man was shining around, shouting, and the energy was surging, and the blow was blocked. With a dull sound, the young man was shot down to the ground. "Oh." The blood in his body was severely stunned, and he had a big mouthful of hemoptysis. His handsome face was already a slap in the face. The purple cicada and the monk fell, and the golden light slowly converges. Except for some folds in the clothes, there is no injury in the whole body. Just when the young people suspected that the two were monsters, the monk held a knife in his hand and walked toward the young man step by step with a compassionate smile on his face, but the long knife in his hand was cold and the knife was cold and cold. "What are you doing?" Such a strong contrast made the young man feel endless chill, his voice could not help but tremble, he actually felt the fear, and the whole body had already been wet by cold sweat. He wanted to escape from here immediately, but with a long knife, he was beaten again, and the coughed up was more blood. Zi Yan looked at this scene indifferently, although he did not shoot, but he did not mind immediately sending the other party to the road, anyway, the previous nine air, he has already married four people, do not care to kill one. It seems that the sense of killing in the purple scorpion, the young man has become more frightened, this he has never looked at the gaze of the air, with a powerful force he could not imagine. "Hand over the tokens, you can''t die." Just as the young man was wet all over the cold and sweat, and the fear in his heart climbed to the top, the monk finally spoke. When I heard the contents of the words, the young man was not happy because of this. Instead, he still cried a face. "I don''t have a quota token, or I won''t buy it." When he finished, he carefully looked at the monk and the purple cicada. He found that the youth in the air period was still an indifferent expression, and the smile of the monk''s mouth converges at this moment. "I really don''t have a quota token." The young man shouted, fearing that the monk would leave the killer. "Hand over Yuanshi, spare you not to die." After that, it was a looting. The wealth possessed by the young people made the monk quite satisfied. There were thousands of top grade stones, and in the other''s spiritual ring, Dan soldiers were still found. They are still the Dan soldiers who recognize the Lord. Not available. In the end, the monks let them go. There were ten people when they came. There were six people when they left. Five of them were seriously injured and dying. There are no disagreements with the monks who have let go of the monks. These people do not pose a threat to him, and there is no need to care. The fact that they have two tokens on their bodies has been thoroughly spread. This has caused many forces to be tempted and they are looking for their tracks. Seeing that the export of the small world is about to appear, Zi Yan and the monk are being found one after another. They open the purchase of tokens, either credit or white, and then fight, but the results are almost identical. The purple scorpion and the monk triumphed and looted them. The wealth of the two also grew slowly and steadily. Its just a pity that they passed by a Dan soldier and couldnt collect it. The other party would always use the secret method after they left. At the time of the robbing, the two are also very measured, only for teams of less than ten or ten, because they are relatively weak compared to the big forces here. Just when they solved one trouble after another, the people of Ningjia and Lujia finally found the Luo family. The reputation of the recent monk is really too prosperous. After saying the purpose and purpose, Luo Jiaqiang naturally accepted the proposal of the short-term alliance. "Dan Bing, Yuan Li, and two tokens, it is a good luck guy." In the view of Luo Jiaqiang, the two are the fat sheep in the fat sheep. If they do not rob them, there is no reason. So ~www.novelhall.com~ the three forces began to discuss some details of the shot, of course, during this period, the first thing to consider is how to use the combination of the techniques, surrounded by three people. After a long half-day deliberation, the three parties finally thought of the method. After that, they searched for the trail of the purple and the monk. Relatively speaking, it is not difficult to find. After half a day, the exact route of Ziyan and the monk is obtained. Between the crowds, the monk once again discovered the traces of the monks, only a few people, so he yelled and rushed toward the front. "Hand over the Yuanshi with the token, and you will not die." The monks yelled when they were far apart. Zi Yan is indifferent and slowly moves forward. But when he walked through a low mountain, he suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere, and then his face changed dramatically. "boom." I saw the entire low mountain peak and exploded in an instant. Chapter 479: Broken and smashed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The low mountain peaks blasted open, the endless gravel cracked, the smoke covered the sky, the energy surged, and the purple scorpion was instantly submerged. Suddenly, the accident was completely out of the purple scorpion''s expectation. His face changed greatly and he hurriedly held up a golden mask, but under this powerful energy, the golden mask was instantly shattered by energy. "Hey." He coughed up blood, such as a heavy blow, the body and clothes were torn in many places, the whole person flew backwards to the side, lying in the purple scorpion, sleeping in the konjac, also by this powerful energy, to the far Throw hundreds of meters. Several pieces of escaping hidden in the mountain peaks exploded together. The power is unimaginable, even if it is purple, it is instantly injured. A simple strategy, the three people were successfully separated. "kill." Shouting and killing sounds, the appearance of the figures, the strong hidden in the dark, have appeared, formed three joint battles, surrounded by three people in an instant. The forces of the three parties, there are sixty vacancies, each screaming and screaming, and they learned the lessons of the past. After they emerged, they formed a joint battle. "Dead baldness, take my token, today is your death." A cold voice sounded, Ning Yun came out from the dark, joined the joint attack, the sorrowful look of the monk, the monk grabbed him Yuanshi, took him order Cards, the two sides are already enemies who dont share the sky. "How are you." In the hands of the monk, the knife flashed, and did not pay attention to Ning Yun, but glanced at each other, his eyes turned to the purple cicada side, the mountain suddenly exploded, containing a very strong energy, under the circumstance, inevitably suffered trauma. Along the way, they did not encounter effective resistance. The three people thought that the air was invincible, so they relaxed their vigilance, which was ridiculed by the other party. "I''m fine, just a minor injury." Zi Yan got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gave the monk a voice. Suffering from such a sneak attack, only the perfect body, dare to say that it is a minor injury. If you change the ordinary person, I dont know how many times he died. His handgun flashes silver, his cold eyes sweep toward Lu Guan, and he is indifferent: "It is you again. "Haha, its just me." Lu Guan laughed and his face was full of confidence. After seeing the power of the konjac, he thought that he was not the opponent of the three people, even if there was a combination of the tactics, but at the moment, twenty people surrounded the air, he is still very confident. The Luo family, surrounded by the konjac, the konjac has turned, the whole body is black and light, the body shape after transformation is much higher than the average person, the long stick in the hand is also dark as ink, the body emits a violent atmosphere. "There is a good soldier, and it is a good luck guy, but soon the Dan soldier will return to me." Luo Jiazhi sneered, his eyes flashing. "People have been surrounded, killing quickly, and all the gains are equally divided." Lu Guans voice was cold, and immediately issued a battle order, which was quick and quick. The battle happened instantly. The purple, the monk, the konjac, and the three also launched an attack at the same time. The Dan soldiers radiated glare and shook the energy with horror. "boom." The powerful energy makes the void begin to tremble and twist, and the horror power of Dan Bing is full, and it is whistling. "kill." Shouting and killing sounds, the attacking array is launched, and the twenty people around them seem to have become a whole. They shine all over the body, and the Tao Yuan is integrated in the air to form a tomahawk. The battle axe composed of Yuan Li, like the essence, is on the Dan soldier who flies. "boom." The earth and the earth trembled, the dull screams resounded through the heavens and the earth, the boundless energy rushed in the sky, the huge battle axe, and the one-shot slammed the Dan soldiers. The purple scorpion held a long gun and retraced a few steps. The strong blow was broken by the battle axe. There was an accident on his face. At the same time, in the other two directions, there were two sounds, and the result was with the purple sable. same. The combination of the array method, the power is extraordinary. "Kill, they can''t break the big battle, kill them quickly." The three leaders who saw this scene screamed, and their expressions suddenly became very energetic and more confident. In the shouting sound, the second round of attack hits, the combination of the technique, and then the powerful power, the turbulent world trembles, and launches a devastating attack. The explosion rang in the jungle, the earth shook, like an earthquake, the birds and beasts were scattered, and the three fought to resist, but they were repelled every time. The combination of the big battle, really terrible, actually suppressed the three. At this moment, the three men holding Dan soldiers, and repeatedly issued a powerful attack, but can not break this illusory energy weapon. Moreover, each time a strong blow is played, it is like playing on 20 people at the same time. The strength of 10% is weakened by 20 times, and they are easily blocked. During this period, the energy weapons continued to fall, smashing and destroying the atmosphere. In the big battle, the use of Dan soldiers to counterattack is the only way. If it is not, it will be hit by the energy weapon. The attack power of the energy weapon is not weaker than a Dan soldier. If the three people resist with the body, they will inevitably fall. . "Hey." The purple scorpion is shaped like a ghost, and escapes the destruction of the Tomahawk. The body shape flashes in front of a emptiness, and the rifle in the hand slams at the other side. However, Yu Kong is not afraid, and there is even a mockery of sneer at the corner of his mouth. On the occasion of the arrival of the rifle, he is full of brilliance, like a barrier, and is connected to twenty people. "boom." The long gun spurs on the barrier, causing a dull blow. The horrible energy rushes from the tip of the gun and rushes toward the barrier. But this energy is dispersed by the barrier to 20 people. After a few sway, it completely resolved the powerful blow of Dan Bing. "It''s useless. Under the combined attack method, we are twenty people as a whole, unless you have the strength to break through the defense of our 20 people at the same time, or wait for it to be slowly consumed." Lu Guan repeatedly laughed. . After that, they manipulated the battle axe and slammed it down again, causing the emptiness of the void. Such a powerful attack, Ziyan only used the speed of dodge and returned again. In the encirclement, the advantage of speed is no longer obvious. The speed, the body, and the enemy are the most effective means in the past, but they have lost their effect. Unable to break open the battle, waiting for them, is to consume, until the body is exhausted, and then unable to withstand the energy weapons, is their death, the konjac and the monk, apparently encountered the same problem, the body was repeatedly Forced back. Its just the expression of three people, its very calm from beginning to end, even if its no effect once and for all, its forced to retreat again and again, and theres not much wave, just like theres no card. The three people did not speak a word, just a blind attack. "It''s useless, it will only make you consume more. You should choose defensive so that you can live more for a while." Ning Yun still has a grudge on his face, and the control of weapons has frequently attacked the monk. Luo Jiaqiang, but also sneer, although the strength of the three is very strong, but can not break the big battle, only to wait for death, he seems to have seen the distribution of Dan soldiers, Yuan liquid, tokens, and he Very interested in the konjac, I want to seriously hurt the other side, leave him a life, and then bring it back to study. In the face of the cynicism of the people, the three expressions did not change, and even the slightest wave did not rise. "Well, everyone is fully committed, quick and quick." Seeing the expression of the three people so calm, Lu Guan suddenly felt bad, shouted. He once saw the three people being killed by dozens of Dan Yuan old monsters. They were able to live. Naturally, there were extraordinary means. At this moment, the expressions of the three people were too calm. This kind of calm is in his view, the two sides are not Carry out a life and death battle, but in a discussion. "A quick fix, then you can quickly decide." Among the three, finally someone opened his mouth, it was the purple eyes of the royal air period, and he had a sneer in his mouth, and there was a touch of disdain in his eyes. As soon as he fell, he squandered endless golden light, like a golden sun, golden, and stabbing people can''t open their eyes. If there is no barrier to block the golden light, they are very suspicious, at such close distance, their eyes Will it be golden light? When the golden light dissipated, there was a golden figure in the field, holding a Dan soldier in his hand. The people of Lujia, all of them are wide-eyed, looking at the golden figure incredulously. They don''t understand why there is a second person in the formation. "No, this is a avatar." Lu Guan''s face changed. But then, he saw that the purple cicada and the golden figure each held the Dan soldiers, and at the same time used the extreme speed, flashed to the front of a royal air, and then hit a blow. Two Dan soldiers, all emitting glaring golden light, one of which is strong and weak, and at the same time hit the air. "boom." The Dan soldiers who fell almost at the same time only caused a loud explosion. The horrible energy rushed out like a tidal wave. The smashing of the barrier instantly trembled and was constantly distorted. "This" saw this scene, everyone in Lu family changed his face, rushing to stimulate the energy of the body, to maintain the barrier. After a blow, the second strike of Zi Yan soon came, the infinite golden light shone, and the two attacks fell again at the same time. In the explosion of the earthquake, the barrier began to violently shake, and the distortion was even more severe~www.novelhall.com~ seems to have reached the critical point of energy tolerance. All Lu Jiaqiang people have already faced the same color, and the body has rushed out of power, constantly resolving this energy. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Immediately afterwards, the purple scorpion hit three blows in succession, and the avatars were six strokes. The powerful energy fluctuations oscillated through the barriers, causing them to cough up blood. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Then there were three hits, and the scorpion''s avatar suddenly dissipated. This was exhausted by all the energy. With the Dan soldiers attacking, the consumption was too big. Even the sables repeatedly attacked these attacks, and they felt that they could not afford it. Crazy energy poured into the barrier, which eventually failed to resolve quickly, and cracks appeared. The cracks began to spread, such as spider webs. After spreading to a limit, they exploded in an instant. "Peng." When the barrier is broken, it is equivalent to the destruction of the joint array. The powerful energy makes all the powerful people fly backwards and cough up blood. Chapter 480: 3 forces of anger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the mourning, the squad is broken, the sable is standing with the gun, the eyes are cold, including the Lu Guan, all the twenty empties are flying backwards, the big mouth is coughing blood, the big bang is broken, the energy is violent, they More or less injured on the body. "The formation is broken, how is this possible?" "He was only in the air period, and he broke through the big battle." The huge sounds stunned the other two forces. As they looked around, they saw the unbelievable expression on their faces after seeing the Lu Jiaqiang who flew out. "Lu Guan, hurry up and stare at him and weaken him." "Don''t pretend to die, hurry up and kill the enemy. Do you want to kill everyone?" In the midst of sorrow, everyone also had a boundless fear, and Ning Yun shouted loudly with Luo Jiaqiang, because the fear was tense and the voice was a little hoarse. The previous battles have already made them see the power of the three. If there is no combination, the three men can completely kill them. Although the combination method is very strong, it has an Achilles heel. It is only effective against the people in the array. It is useless to the outside world. They are trapping the enemy and cannot move at all. If the other party is armed with a gun, they become a person. Slaughtered lamb. Moreover, the opponent''s combat power is very strong, and they are frightened by their own efforts to break through the big battle. "kill." The shouting of the killing sound immediately sounded, and the Lu Jiaqiang who flew down, violently violently, holding the spirit soldiers, and rushing toward the purple scorpion, Lu Guan took out the Dan soldiers, played a strong attack, and many energy attacks, like raindrops, Falling from the sky, pointing to the purple. They think that the purple scorpion is seriously injured, coupled with the large consumption before the break, the 20 people join hands, can suppress the other side, and even hope to kill. But when the front is in the hands, I know the power of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion holds a long gun, the golden light is surging, the golden gun is swept, and many energy attacks are broken. "Hey." The golden gun was over, and a spirit soldier was broken and broken into pieces. The spiritual power was lost and dropped to the ground. At the same time, several energies were annihilated together. The long gun in the hands of the purple sable, such as a golden dragon, constantly dancing, wherever the attack, many attacks collapsed, just before and after the interest, as if the rain-like attack was broken, no one fell on the purple. Seeing this scene, Lu Jia Yu Kong is even more awkward. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the speed was reappeared. He actively attacked the Lujia Yukong. He was like a ghost, and there was no formation. "Kill, go all out." Lu Tong mouth twitching, eyelids shaking, the boundless fear provoked the inner strength, shouted, if you can not suppress the purple, then everyone will die here. Other emptiness, but also pre-feeled their own destiny, not life or death, but also desperately desperately, hit the most peak attack. However, the strongman at this level has no challenge to Ziyan, even if he is very expensive, he can sweep everyone. The long guns passed, the golden guns flashed, and the spirits broke into the golden awns, and the purple scorpion fell into the uninhabited territory and swept everything. In the other two large arrays, I saw the purple rushing out, the combat power is still so powerful, the monk and the konjac, simply gave up the attack, chose the defense, and looked at the outside world with interest. During this period, Luo Jia and Ning Jia''s strongmen frequently used energy weapons to launch a strong attack, but they could not hurt the two defenders. "There is a big group." The purple scorpion is too strong and fierce. Everyone who attacks and beats is defeated, and then the attack is strong, and it is useless to others. In just a few moments, there are several squadrons scrapped. Lu Guan burst into a burst of light, and the whole body flashed, playing an energy, like a rope, rushing toward the other nineteen air, to draw other energy, blend into one. "Peng." The purple scorpion swept a Yukong, and because the force was not pinched, when the latter hit the fly, the head directly hit an old tree, slamming, the head blasted, splashed, and the life disappeared. . This is the first person to kill Ziyan, and next to it, six Yukong have passed out. This happened after the fall of the Lu Guanhua. Only between the electric and the flint, the team of 20 people was folded by seven people, and only 13 people had combat power. The joint strike method could not be formed. "You" Lu Guan looked stunned and lost his only reliance. He had fear in his heart to appear again. At this moment, he had the idea of ??abandoning everyone to flee alone. A golden gunman, crossed from the front of the Lu Guan, he was hit by a heavy blow, and his figure was instantly smashed. "puff." At the same time, Jinguang flashed again, and a blood flashed over. Lu Guan felt a pain in his fingers, could not help but make a scream, looked down and saw that his fingers had been knocked out. The broken finger fell to the ground, and blood flowed out, but the spiritual ring above disappeared. Seeing the empty fingers, the Lu pipe almost fainted, and there was a token in the ring, and the wealth he had earned through his life. But he still had no time to heartache, he coughed up blood again, but it was the induction of the spiritual ring. He was forcibly cut off, and the spiritual ring was already easy to change. "Yes, the harvest is not small." Seeing the wealth in the spiritual ring, and the golden token, Zi Zi nodded with satisfaction. Lu Guan heard that almost vomiting blood fainted, the spirit ring was robbed, he also broke a finger. At this time, another golden light was drawn from the front of the Lu Guan, and the Lu Guan only felt that the front was black, that is, the personnel were not saved. Soon, a sizzling sound came out. Between the golden guns and flashes, one of the emptiness was planted and fainted, and the ring of the hand was taken away by the sable. What happened here, Luo Jia and Ning Jia have clearly seen that when they shocked each other''s powerful combat power, everyone was frightened, and the body could not help but tremble, but no one was withdrawn. Because they can''t withdraw, once they take the initiative to withdraw the big battle, then they are greeted by the other party''s slaughter. At this moment, they can be said to be advancing and retreating. Only when they fight hard to attack, they must take the lead in getting rid of the people in the line. But this kind of thinking is undoubtedly a dream. If the two are so good to kill, they will die long ago, let alone choose the two people who are fully defended. "puff." The golden light flashed, and the long gun pierced the heart of a emptiness. His vitality was dying, and the energy in his body retreated like a tide. Eventually, the phony fell to the ground. A squad died, and the Luo family tactics also burst into blast, and the konjac rushed out with a black stick. As soon as the konjac rushed out, the violent temper began to surge, and the black stick in his hand radiated the horror energy, and slammed it toward the leader of the Luo family. The leader of the Luo family, retreating, and manipulating the Dan soldiers, resisted the powerful attack of the konjac. "Peng." "Peng." The black stick fell, with the sound of breaking the wind, screaming and screaming, the first stick shook the leader of the Luo family. When the fifth stick was reached, the leader of the Luo family coughed up the blood. When the eighth stick fell, the other party was directly stunned. . The konjac eyes were quick and took away the other''s spiritual ring, while the other eighteen people were also put down by the sables during this period. The konjac threw the spiritual ring of the leader of the Luo family to the purple scorpion, which made the monk in the formation awkward, and shouted: "And me, save me." The purple scorpion and the konjac, as if they did not hear it, appear to be not tight or not. The purple enamel flashes around the body, and the powerful spiritual thoughts directly open the prohibition in the spiritual ring. The faint Luojiaqiang can''t help but tremble. "There is also a token." In the spiritual ring, in addition to wealth, there is a golden token, and the purple eyes are shining, sighing the harvest. At this time, a golden light rushed toward this side, the speed was very fast, and the target pointed to the spiritual ring in the hands of the purple. "Hey." The brilliance of the purple enamel hand flashed, and the spirit ring was closed. The foot was wrong. It was like a ghost, and it was avoiding the golden light. "Dead monk, what are you doing?" Purple is a monk who has become a golden light. He didn''t know when he rushed out, and then he looked at the people of Ningjia. He had no trace. He wanted to come to see the situation and escaped directly. The greedy monk also knew that there was no oil in the Ning family and he let go directly. Zi Yan grabs things here. "Two spiritual rings, divide me one." The monk spoke. "dream." After that, there was a quarrel caused by greed. After the quarrel, the three left. After a long time, Ning Yun came with someone to run, you can see that the other side is still shocked, of course, there is also a gloating in the depths of the eyes. They quickly woke up to the people who passed out. "what" After waking up, I found that everyone who was not seen in the spiritual ring screamed in the sky. Among them, the Lu Guan and the Luo family leaders, the screams were even more shocking and lasted for a long time. The spirit ring is gone, and the number of tokens is gone. This makes them feel endless anger when they repent. "Contact other people, I must kill them." "To unite all the forces, we must marry them three." The two were completely angry, and they were robbed. The Lu Guan was even more smashed. This is a shameful shame. "I don''t believe ~www.novelhall.com~ They have the ability to deal with hundreds of people." "Go, call other people, it is necessary to kill them three." With the raging anger, the three forces left, but the next time it appears, it will inevitably lead to a more intense battle. In this battle, Zi Yan and the monk also tasted the sweetness. "Four tokens, we can sell three, one 200,000, three is 600,000, Ziyan we are developed." The monk excitedly shouted. Six hundred thousand is the six billion yuan stone, this is a real huge sum, and the purple dragonfly is no longer calm. Suddenly, the monks eyes brightened and he had a whim. He said: Zizi, anyway, we have offended the three forces. After we go out, they will count us. Its better to grab the tokens of other forces. There are more people who don''t bite. This is the current mentality of the monk. Anyway, there are too many people who want to kill them. Now there are three more forces, so I don''t mind more. Chapter 481: Worldly Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monks almost crazy advice made the purple brow wrinkled and some moved. "You think about it, a 200,000, if you get all the tokens here, but more than one million, we are divided down, one person is billions, close to 10 billion." The monk''s eyes are full of light. Close to 10 billion, this is a tempting number, Zi Yan has to be heart. Yuanshi does not represent a simple number. It represents the cultivation of resources. The more Yuanshi, the richer the cultivation resources, and the shorter the time of breakthrough. After some thoughts, Zi Yan finally nodded and agreed to the monk''s crazy suggestion. He shot the other people who held the token. The two can say that they have offended a lot of forces. Once they go out from here, the chasing Dan Yuan is inevitable. To be over 100. But there must be some losses, not to mention the purple scorpion along the way, never less than the enemy. So the two were dispatched. In the next two days, Zi Yan and the monk, several forces shot, successfully grabbed two tokens. The number of tokens held by the two has reached six. During this period, the monks will also shoot others and **** their Yuanshi. The monk rushed into the crowd with a knife, and when he slashed, he immediately turned over and then robbed the Yuanshi in the spiritual ring. Everything went smoothly. The two, in the looting again and again, also earned enough hatred and became a public enemy. Now, wherever they go, they will be called to shout and kill. "Bald sculptor monk, you are insulting our IQ, we are not finished with you." "Death bald, you will not die." "When you fall into our hands, you must torture you to death, and then unload eight." In the small world, the resounding roar, the forces that were robbed of Yuanshi and the tokens, were almost mad, and many of them roared to the extent of hysteria. The monk with the knife, this is an alternative, others can recognize it at a glance, but the monk is pretending to be clever, and he has a black face for himself, but the bright bald head, the golden light, the top, the unconcealed, the others At the same time, it also brought greater hatred to himself. And in the eyes of everyone, this act of the monk is a serious insult to their IQ. It can be said that in this small world, Zi Yan has become a foil, and the monk is the real protagonist and main force. Every time, it is the first to rush, and then a slash, to turn the opponent at the fastest speed. This is completely an alternative monk. In the past, it was occasionally pretending to be a model, but in the small world, the nature was revealed, and it was undisguised. Its behavior was more professional than the real robber. After the seventh token arrived, the two were already in the world. "Find them and kill them." "Kill, kill them, especially the bald monk, and seize him must be tortured to death." In the whole small world, regardless of the size and power, the purple cicadas and the monks are gnashing their teeth. Every day and every moment, they can hear a roar and curse. Many forces spontaneously form one alliance after another and start to chase two people. One of the bald leagues is even more hated by the monks, led by a large force, with seven or eighty occupants. "Young master, there is the latest news, bald scoops are thousands of miles away, and grabbed a force." A Yu Kong flew from a distance. "Damn, go, go and smash them." The leader of the Bald League, his eyes flashing in the cold, his expression is gloomy, he is a big force that has been robbed of the token, and his heart is extremely unwilling, he has been trying to grab Return token. Dozens of royal air, vast, flew away thousands of miles away. "Haha, hand over the tokens, and you will not die." A thousand miles away, a guy with a long black face and a bright head is making a smirk, and in front, just being overturned. Ten team. They gnash their teeth and look at the poison, so they look directly at the monk. "The bald monk has a skill to kill us." "Oh, you can recognize it when you are covered." The monk stunned, and almost everyone vomiting blood. I thought to myself, you **** is deliberately irritating, as long as you are not a blind person, you can recognize it. "Hand over the token, otherwise die." The monk opened again, the voice became cold, and the long knife in his hand flashed, and a full robber felt like it. "No tokens." One of them bit his teeth. "Its really a bunch of idiots, not even the tokens. Its a spiritual ring. The monk said with anger. Zi Yan laughed at it all the way, didn''t mean to shoot, and didn''t have to shoot at all. Here, the monk can get everything done. "Bald sculptor monk, you die for me." Not waiting for the other party to hand over the spiritual ring, the sky is a burst of explosions, the sound of the sky is like a thunder and thunder. After that, there was a black pressure on the horizon, close to a hundred airspace, each of which was in the late stage of the Imperial Air. They were full of breath, and they smashed the clouds and rushed to the side. "Bald sculptor monk, today is your death." "Today we have to unload you eight, and feed the dog." The cold and resentful voice sounded, and the angry eyes fell on the monk. I couldnt wait to eat his meat and drink its blood and bones. The leader of the big forces, even the eyes of the fire, want to burn and die. The monk stared at the crowd with his eyes open, and he was not afraid of him. He was still indifferent, but his face was disappointing because he found that these people were all robbed by him. No value. "Monk, our reinforcements are coming, you still don''t run." The leading team of ten people next to him. "Running, running should be that they are right, give me a spiritual ring." The monk cold eyes swept to each other. "You" the other side''s face changed. "Peng." At this time, the monk decisively shot, directly stunned the other party, and then took the spirit ring, after which he was golden, and again stunned the other nine, and took all the ring. Its speed is fast and staggering. "Monk, you give me a hand." "Stop, dead bald, in front of our face, dare to snatch, today is bound to marry you." The anger of the sky rang, and many powerful people came one after another. After that, they swarmed toward the monk. At the same time, there was a big fight to appear, and to be a monk. In the face of dozens of royal air, Zi Yan no longer watched the drama, but turned into Jin Guang and rushed up. The long gun in his hand was like a dragon, and the gun mans were constantly flashing. The monk held a long knife and rushed to the crowd. Then there was a mourning sound, and the figure fell from the sky. "boom." In the joint battle, under the joint of the purple and the monk, they were instantly attacked and caused a loud exclamation. After that, the exclamation became a scream, and the sky fluttered, and a vacant air fell to the ground. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, there are only two monks in the sky with the purple and the purple, and on the ground, there are a lot of royalties lying on the ground, some are already fainting, some are mourning, and the voice is fierce. The mourners of the people, the expression of resentment and fear, the two men''s combat power is too strong, completely sweeping them, which makes them seriously doubt, whether the two are secretly cultivated by a big force secretly. "A bunch of poor ghosts, the next time I remember having wealth, come back to me again." The monk grinned disapprovingly, then flew toward the distance, continued to find the next goal, leaving a group of shame, anger and fear. Royal sky. Nearly a hundred imperial air, after being swept by the monk, caused an uproar, all the forces in the small world, know the strength of the monk and the purple, and in shock, one by one is extremely jealous. And those forces that have not yet been robbed are also fearful, because the monk once said that they must **** all the tokens. So invisible, all the monks moved closer together to form a true super league. All the forces and forces that came to the small world came together. They were led by Luo, Ning, Lu and other forces, and went to the purple and the monks. This is everyone who is still alive in the small world. The number of royal air is over one thousand. It is the late stage of the Imperial Air. So many powerful people can only have chaos, and their combat power can sweep the barbaric land. . In order to make the feasibility of the killing, the big forces are no longer private, decisive and atmospherically informed the combination of the people, and after a short period of exercise, the power is very strong. The combination of hundreds of people, the power is super strong, the Dan Yuanqiang is trapped, and can also be annihilated. "Let the news come out and lead them over." The leader of the big forces said coldly. It was time to see the opening of the small world, but the purple and the monk could not find other monks. They had nothing to gain for two days, which made them angry. "Roar." Suddenly a loud beast rang through the entire jungle, a strong sound wave, coming from a distance. After this sound wave, it was a beast that fled in horror, and a frightened bird flying in the air. "This is" Zi Yan and the monk''s face changed, after looking at each other, they all blurted out, "a big demon." The big demon is equivalent to the Dan Yuan in human beings. The strength is much stronger than that of the human beings in the same level. Just watching the powerful wild wolf can be seen at home. "This is a small world, and the realm is suppressed in the royal sky. How can there be a big demon?" After the exclamation, the sound of the monks incomprehension sounded. "Maybe the realm of this small world is only useful to us and useless to the local monsters." Zi Yan explained ~www.novelhall.com~ When he was in Lingwuzong, he had encountered similar things. "Dan Yuan big demon, is it possible, the last token, in the other party." The monk spoke again. The purple scorpion is slightly stunned. If you think about it, after a moment, you can conclude that the token is in the other party. "Go, kill this Dan Yuan big demon." The monk shines in the eyes and seems to see a token worth 200,000. Ziyan nodded, just when the two planned to go forward, they found a trace of a team, there are 20 people, and it is a strange team. The other party seems to have seen them too, and his face changed and he turned away. "First grab them, they must have tokens." The monk became very excited and chased with a long knife. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Sorry, I had a big drink yesterday. I don''t know how to sleep well. Now my head hurts a lot. Chapter 482: Super large combo array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are twenty people in Gong Jiaqiang. After seeing the monk, they fled quickly and did not want to fight with the monk. "Wow, stop." The monk turned into a golden light, chasing after the speed in the back, in the sun, the long knife in his hand reflected the cold light. "Stop, give me a stop." At the time of catching up, the monk also shouted again and again. He did not call the other party to escape quickly enough. At the moment, the other partys speed was three points faster. The purple scorpion is holding the konjac and follows closely behind. I don''t know why, he feels that the team in front is weird. The two sides are like streamers, they are constantly flying, you chase after me, and after a quarter of an hour, the monk finally catches up with each other. "Hey." The knives of the knives shine in the air, slashing away to more than 20 people, they are not a group of people, it is a group of rabble, put them to the monk, there is no difficulty. In the sound of the fluffy, a monk was overthrown and sorrowed to the ground, only a few moments before and after, the team of 20 people was wiped out. "Bald sculptor monk, you are doing evil, you must not end well." "Dare to grab the things of our Gong family. After you go out, it is your death." "Ah, I hurt my calves, and your end will be worse than us." "When you fall into our hands, I must make you die." In the roar of the roar, their spiritual ring was taken away by the monks, and then they broke open and searched for all the possessions. For these embarrassment, the monk chose to ignore it, and the mouth was still with a smile, which made the monks anger straight. Hematemesis, secretly, the face of the monk is thick enough. Among them, the leader of the Gong family, a young man in blue, is looking at the monk with cold eyes. The look of that look is like watching a dead person. From beginning to end, he did not say a word, let the monk take his spiritual ring, and then break open and force the Lord. After the young man spit out a blood, the sound of the monk''s excitement sounded in the forest. "Purple, come, I found another place token. With this one, we have eight pieces." Hearing the words of the monk, the mouth of the icy youth can''t help but twitch, eight places tokens, God, which means the ancient battlefield, you can go in forty people. But the next sentence of the monk is to make his expression strange. "Eight tokens, we can sell seven, one 200,000, each can be divided into 700,000." The expression of the youth was convulsive, the eccentric color was thicker, and the expressions of other emptiness became strange, so that the curse was forgotten in a short time. Up to two million tokens can only sell 200,000 in their mouths, not to mention 200,000, even if they are two million, they may sell them. This is a once-in-a-century opportunity, far from what Yuanshi can compare. . Everyone looked at the monk again. The look is like watching an idiot. If it is outside, they certainly don''t mind doing business with this idiot. The purple scorpion quickly came forward, and his expression was very excited. Looking at a token, what appeared in his mind was a pile of Yuanshi. "Hey, you can''t sell one of the tokens." The youth was cold and the sound of cold sounded. "Why." The monk turned his head and looked at each other. He asked seriously: "Don''t you want it, are you going to buy it?" The young man smiled coldly and said: "Tokens we naturally want and are willing to do business with you." But before he couldn''t wait for the monk to breathe, the other party said: "But you have no life to leave." "Yes" this time, the monk''s words have not been finished, you know why. In their perception, there was a lot of breath in the surrounding, densely packed, forming an encirclement and approaching them. "Now know why, today is your death." The young mans face was sneered with a sneer, and then his body flashed and flew away in the distance. The other nineteen followed closely. The purple sable and the monk did not stop them. Compared with the many royal airs around them, the 20 people in the district were nothing. "It seems that they want to play a big one this time." Looking around, there was a figure in the sky, and the purple eyes smiled. "Take us with a quota token. They should be prepared for this time." The monk looked at the front, there were some strangers, and his eyes were bright. "It seems that people in this small world have come. All the tokens are here, this time you can grab a thorough one." The murderousness of Haotian was everywhere, and the dense figures appeared. They flashed around their bodies, releasing energy and forming a whole. This is an oversized combination of battles. With the surging of energy, the purple sables and monks in the array have already felt a dangerous atmosphere. If they are fully launched, they will be able to marry them. In the purple scorpion, the black light lingers, the konjac rushes out, directly transforms into the body, holding a black stick in his hand, and in the red eyes, there is a different light flashing. As the strongmen approached, a familiar face caught their eyes and was robbed before, and there were also strange faces. The expression of the monk became more excited. "I am sure that everyone has come and robbed them. It is equivalent to grabbing all the monks in the small world." "Why don''t you say that we succeeded in angering all the forces in the small world. After going out, there will be nowhere to be killed by their endless Dan Yuan in their family." Zixiao smiled, such a scene, in action When they were already expected. "Bald scoop monk, let your strength go through the sky, today is also difficult to escape." "Today is your death, here is your burial place." "Hand over the spiritual ring, squatting thousands of heads, and spare you a dog." A cold and greedy gaze shot, almost all gathered in the monk, ignoring the purple scorpion and the konjac, their eyes with deep hatred, gnashing their teeth, can not eat their flesh and blood, thus showing how the monk is recruiting ruthless. "Haha, you are all here. Is this the last token for me?" The monk laughed and didn''t care. "Looking for death." A scream of anger screamed, and I saw dozens of emptiness in front of the body, lit up the light, followed by an energy weapon, and came to this side. The three people used the extreme speed and instantly evaded. Before the standing body, there was a loud noise, and the violent energy continued to surge, and the world shook. Such a terrible energy weapon makes the face of the purple cicada and the monk change. "Haha, bald monk, are you not very strong, why do you hide?" The laughter sounded and reverberated between heaven and earth, and the battle happened. Hundreds of emptiness lights, the light of the light shines up, forming a handle energy weapon, or a battle axe, or a sword, a long gun emitting a horrible atmosphere, smashing toward the three. The sound of the explosion sounded instantly, and the three turned into three lights, and began to escape in the combined attack. The combined attack formed by hundreds of people is very powerful. When the energy weapon is formed, several pieces are formed. When the weapon is dropped at the same time, it cannot be resisted by a single person. The sable, the monk, and the konjac were chased by three pieces of energy weapons. When the three pieces of energy weapons disappeared, there will be three more appearances. The energy weapons are endless. "You were not very arrogant before, why should you run now?" "The monk, the way you run away, is like a fat dog''s funeral dog." "You don''t want to grab our tokens, come and grab." Seeing that the three people were constantly fleeing, and even the courage to resist the energy weapons, the people completely let go of their hearts, and repeatedly mocked and ridiculed. "To fulfill you." The monk turned to Jinguang in the line to dodge, heard this, burst into a bang, holding a long knife toward a Yukong. The knives of the practiced swords were not waiting on the other side, but they were blocked by a barrier, causing a blast, and then the monk felt a huge force coming, shaking him back. Then, three pieces of energy weapons squatted under the head, and the monk shunned dangerously and dangerously, and there were several scratches on the robes. At the same time, Zi Yan and the konjac also encountered the same situation. They were repulsed and slammed down. They were almost killed by the energy weapon. The joint attack was very strong. Even if the Dan Yuanqiang was here, it could not be broken. . "Don''t make fearless struggles again. Today is your death, and today''s today is your jealous day." "Yes, but if we want to burn incense for you, we need to wait another millennium. This small world is open for a thousand years." The taunting voice continues, everyone seems confident, and the three people in the line have become the shackles of the shackles, waiting to catch them. They are flashing around their bodies, constantly rotating the attack, that is, they consume energy and die. people. The three-year-old purple scorpion, who can evade and attack effectively, is capable of sending out effective attacks. It is rare and rare, and all attacks are useless. In the face of constant ridicule from the crowd, the three gathered again together, and the cold eyes swept around. Even in the face of such a situation, they did not panic, still calm, but this time, no one thought that they still have cards, this calm expression, in their view is just pretending. "How ~www.novelhall.com~ The monk looks at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is an oversized combination of tactics. They are not skilled in application, and there are several flaws in them." In the previous fight, Mo Lao has been sensing this combination, and several small flaws are the key to rushing out. As the words fell, the three men rushed toward the front, presenting a straight line, very fast, during which time the energy weapons passed by the three. As the light flashed, the three arrived in front of a emptiness, and the purple screamed, "The konjac." The konjac was already preparing, heard the voice of the purple scorpion, and volleyed to the other side to wave the palm of his hand, just waved his hand, as if he was greeting, which made the opposite of the air can not help. But in the next moment, his face changed greatly, because he didn''t know when there was a black light. These black lights were like seals, blocking the release of energy in the body. And the perfect combination of the big battle, but also because of the disappearance of energy in his body, there is a little embarrassment. Chapter 483: 9 tokens Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Such a drastic change, not waiting for the reaction of the emptiness, the konjac in the guidance of the purple scorpion, waving to the next few air. In the next moment, they also showed the same situation. The black light was added like a chain, and it was subjected to some kind of invisible imprisonment. The whole body energy retreated like a tide. There are seven vacancies in this situation, and the release of energy has ceased. The entire squad is also a big flaw and loophole in the moment. The sable and the monk seize this opportunity and make a strong attack. The golden light flashed, and the violent murder showed that the two no longer kept their hands, and the guns and the knives were smashed, and they instantly fell on the seven empty bodies, making a squeaky voice. The seven imperial airs, even the screams are too late to be sent out, they die, and there are at least three blood holes in each person. The blood flows out, and their eyes are scattered. When they fall down, the big array is broken, and the purple is three-dimensional. Rushed out for the streamer. This scene happened very quickly, breaking and killing, almost instantaneously, so that everyone did not react. When the strong people changed their color and found it was not good, the three purple scorpions had already rushed out of the big battle. "No, the big battle was broken." "Damn, how could this be?" The big array was broken, and everyone''s face changed greatly. There was a panic in the eyes. Because the three people who broke the big array didn''t run away immediately, they held the Dan soldiers and rushed to the strong. "Peng." "Peng." The monk''s expression is indifferent, holding a long knife, and slashing it again and again. Under the knives of the practice, the sound of people turning up and down again and again, in an instant, dozens of royal airs are overturned, most of them are fainting, and A few unlucky guys died. The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the guns are moving. The golden guns are constantly flashing, like a golden dragon, rushing to the air, and the air screams to control the energy of the spirits, but where the golden rifles pass, the spirit The soldiers broke, the energy dissipated, and the air fell to the ground. "Peng." A great earthquake in the world, a huge stick shadow appeared from the air, the horrible atmosphere made people tremble, the konjac smashed the stick, and in a flash, several pieces of the spirits collapsed, and its powerful energy attack shocked a group of monks. The three people who rushed out of the big battle, like entering the uninhabited territory, and like the tiger into the flock, began a crazy counterattack. All they passed were voicing, and many royal airs were too late to make effective. Counterattack, it falls into pieces. At this moment, the three men told them by action that their most confident number advantage was how vulnerable they were to the three. Just a few moments before and after, more than one hundred royalties fell, and this number is still increasing, almost every ten minutes or dozens of new royal air fell. Sorrowful mourning, reverberating between heaven and earth, the people who listened were creepy, and the three seemed to be real wild beasts, rushing into a group of lambs to be slaughtered, and unilateral slaughter. As more of the emptiness fell, the hearts of the people raised fear and fear. This fear was like a plague that spread quickly and infected everyone. "Is this still a human being, and it has such a powerful combat power." "A person is hard to break up a thousand people, this battle is even more terrible than the family enchanting." The incompetence of the three people is so frightening that everyone is trembled. "Run." I don''t know who shouted, because of the horror and almost hoarse voice, woke up the other royal air. "run." After waking up, the air will turn and escape, and the speed will be fast. "Want to run, hey, no one can''t run today." The purple eyes are cold and cold, the eyes are cold and flashing, and the whole body is full of golden light, and the next moment appears. In the hands of the hands, there are also Dan soldiers, brilliance and brilliance. When they appear, they use the speed, and chase after a group of royal air. As the Dan soldiers fall, a position is stunned. Next to the monk, there are two avatars, each of which is golden, and one of the two bodies has a six-character mantra. "Well." A strange power is stirring, swaying around, swaying in the hollow of the royal family. The next moment, a vomiting blood, the body shape like a meteorite generally fell to the ground. This is a terrible attack. As soon as it appears, there will be a large emptiness, and each faint will be unconscious. The konjac also used avatars, and there are dozens of them. It is impossible to distinguish the true body. His body shape changes in the avatar. It can be said that each one is a avatar, and each one is a real body. In just a few moments, hundreds of royal airs were stunned. Ning Yun is escaping quickly. His heart is terrified to the extreme. He is convinced that these three people can only admit that he is unlucky. Looking at the current situation, let alone returning the token, that is, whether the life can be saved or not. "Peng." At this time, a golden figure speeded forward, the long gun in his hand as a long stick, and slammed toward him, the powerful sound made the world a shock, Ning Yuns Dan soldiers dismissed, and the front was black and halo. Die over. "This time, you can''t take it back." Jin Guanghua was a purple sable. His eyes were cold and he took away the Dan soldiers of Ning Yun, and then rushed to other leaders. Now the three divisions are clear, Zi Yan is responsible for killing the leaders who hold the Dan soldiers, and then take away the Dan soldiers after the stun. The konjac specifically kills those ordinary emptiness, one is responsible for stun. As for the monk, it is holding a long knife, chasing those strange faces, and robbing wealth and quota tokens. "Robbers, you are a bunch of robbers." Seeing this red-naked looting behavior, many strong people were shocked and scared, and the gas was shaking, but at the moment, they could not even condemn each other and could only escape. But soon, the konjac chased it up and put a stick down. This battle lasted for half a hour, and more than 95% of the royal air fell on the ground, only dozens of people fled. But these people are all looted in advance, run and run, as for those strange faces, all fell to the ground. At this moment, the monk is holding a bunch of spiritual rings, looking for the person who has the token of the quota, and the hard work pays off. After the hard search, the monk actually found a place token. "Ninety-nine." Excited monk, talking a little stuttering. In a small world, there are only ten tokens, and the two get nine, so such a huge harvest, it is incredible. "The last token should be in the body of Dan Yuan Da Yao." Zi Yan came over with a gun. "There is 80% chance." The monk nodded, and the light shone in his eyes. "The exit of the small world is about to open. We don''t have much time. Let''s take it now." Going to go, the three turned into streamers, heading for the depths, leaving hundreds of fainting emptiness, and there are also some monks who can never wake up. Grab the spiritual ring of all the monks in the small world, and seize all the Dan soldiers. Once they go out, they must cause a sensation. After seeing the words of Shangguan Chuanming, I went to the south to fly a million miles, ready to kill the purple and the monk here. But after flying here, a group of Dan Yuanqiang are dumbfounded. "This" Looking at the front, the tall and majestic city, everyone is speechless, more people have the impulse to grow a mother. The front is an oversized city, bigger than the ten squares in the central region, almost comparable to a big city. Even if they are far apart, they can see the endless stream of in and out, which looks like a long dragon. "How does this **** kill?" One of them couldn''t help but growl. There is almost no rule in the chaotic land. Everything is dominated by robbing, but there are several places where there are rules, and the market is one. In the city, it is forbidden to use force. This is the rule of the city of chaos. This rule has not been dare to break. As for the destruction of the rules, it has already become a soul. Moreover, this square city is much bigger than the surrounding square market. It is only because of their more than 50 Danyuan that they can''t attack. Shangguan Chuanming and other strong people have entered the market, the entrance to the small world is open, everyone will appear in the city, they have no chance to kill the purple. "How to do." A group of Dan Yuan strong people are dumbfounded, and there is no idea in their hearts. "Go, go in and see, I don''t believe, they can stay in the city for a lifetime." Dan Yuanqiang is cold. However, when his voice fell, there were a lot of Dan Yuans expressions uncomfortable. In the square market, it was the home of Zi Yan. The scene of eating and squatting almost became a lingering nightmare in everyones heart. It is. "Is it really necessary to go in." Many people trembled with their eyes, apparently feeling the martyrdom of the sable. "Don''t go in and see what happens if they run away, but it''s Yuanye, and there are a few Dan soldiers, which add up to the price." Someone blinked. In the end, the group decided to go in. In addition to killing Ziwei, they also wanted to see what was good in this square city. Through the tall gates, they have the illusion that they have come to a big city, and many monks are in constant stream. As the eyes are swept away, Dan Yuanqiang is everywhere. Large and small shops are everywhere, and you can see a piece of luminous weapons in the corner of your eyes. There are some Dan soldiers. When everyone comes in, they look at their eyes, look around, and look like a curious baby. Turning around for a long time ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw a lot of dazzling things, everyone is still unfinished, the good things here are simply too much, but I can''t think of it, but the price is also astounding. The export of the small world is about to open, they have to leave, they must go there, wait until the appearance of the purple and the monk, find an opportunity to kill. There have been many strong people here, and they are all big forces. Many of them recognize the wolves and others, and they know what they are doing, and their faces are disdainful. A group of Dan Yuan did not kill the two royalties. In the eyes of the big forces, these Dan Yuan are wastes, so even if dozens of people are at everything, no one is coming forward. Shangguan Chuanming stood in the forefront, and there were four Danyuans next to him. He was the other four hegemonic people. "Chuan Ming brother, you said that this token, there will be a few pieces." Next, a strong person asked. "Up to nine." Shangguan Chuanming from the channel. "Nine, don''t put ten tokens." The next strong question asked, and the other people also looked up Guan Guanming. Chapter 484: Aerosol Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The things in the small world are all handled by Shangguan Chuanming. Although everyone knows that there are ten tokens, the specific allocation is not clear. Of course, the eight high-priced booking tokens will appear in iron and iron. "This is something that everyone in the small world has discussed, ten tokens, up to nine." Shangguan Chuanming said, everyone in the small world of the principal represents the principal of each small world. "Why." Everyone was puzzled. "Because the last token, there is a Dan Yuan Da Yao guardian." Shangguan Chuanming mysterious smile. "Dan Yuan big demon, no wonder." Everyone''s face changed. In view of the rules of the heavens and the earth, every Dan Yuan big demon has experienced the existence of thunder and robbery. It is powerful and far superior to the ordinary Dan Yuan. Even if the team of 20 people uses a big battle, it will not be annihilated. Ten tokens, there are eight reservations, and one is in the hands of the Danyuan big demon. As for the last token, although it may appear, it is a peak demon guard. With ten teams, it is impossible to kill. That is to say, the opening of this small world, in addition to the great power of 20 people, the rest of the forces are just a foil, and many forces enter the small world, just to compete for a quota token. And this place token is worth more than ten million. In front of everyone, it is a circular platform of tens of meters. The surface of the platform is staggered and reveals a clear texture. This is a transmission array, the exit of the small world. At this moment, some large and small forces are waiting for the family''s royal sky to come out. It can be seen that those who get the default token with high prices, the expression of an old god, and those who rely on luck, are very incomparable. "Idiot, is it really a place of chaos, a good thing by luck." Seeing the expression of some small forces, the big forces have a smug in the eyes of Dan Yuan. In addition to the high-priced Yuanshi spent on auctions, they added an extra 2 million to secretly purchase a token. This is a sky-high price. Not to mention the five major hegemonic forces, they are these big forces, and they dont want anyone to run away. It costs only a few hundred thousand yuan to get a quota token. In the field, many strong people have different expressions, and they all have their own thoughts. After half a day, the staggered lines on the platform suddenly lit up, and the light began to flash, and the lines of the road rose. "Opened up." "The entrance to the small world is open." Then, with a loud exclamation, looking at the platform that was shining in front, everyone was full of expectations. Between the ray of light, the first batch of royal air appeared. The first thing that came out was a small force. There were only five people, and each one was dejected, such as the eggplant that was beaten by frost. When I saw my own vacant space, Dan Yuanqiang obviously sighed low, and his face showed a disappointing expression. Obviously, the quota of the quota was not played. And those big forces are the expressions that are taken for granted. The light of the transmission array is constantly changing, and more royal air appears. Their expressions are almost the same as those of the previous monks. They are languid, dejected, and with unwilling anger in their eyes. "Haha, this time I didn''t get it, there is still a chance after the millennium." A great power of Dan Yuan, gloating. "Yes, there are opportunities in the future. As long as you are lucky enough, and then prepare in advance, you will be successful after a thousand years." There are strong people who speak and smile. Other small forces, listening to sardonic sounds, but dare to anger and dare not speak, the heart is in the fire, but the family''s out of the emptiness heard, one face has a weird expression. In an instant, the unwillingness and frustration on their faces disappeared, but they also showed a sense of gloating, and their mood was obviously improved. "How could this be." The strong powers of the big forces naturally noticed this scene. They were puzzled and unclear. Therefore, they were all thinking about it. Is this a bunch of idiots who cant hear the sarcasm? It really encourages this. The expressions of the big forces are slightly different, and there are calculations in their hearts. They think of many possibilities, but they have not thought about it, and their own tokens have been lost. They dispatched twenty occupants, formed a big battle, who could block, and many forces knew that they knew that the token was default, and it was impossible to have a contradiction. The light of the transmission array is still flashing, and more royal air appears. It is some small forces, and the expression is as frustrating as ever. This makes the people of the big forces look dark and refreshed. And some people, once again could not help but ridicule. However, their ridicule and ridicule have played the same effect. These emptiness are heard and the mood is much better. Many people still have laughs on their faces. "How could this be." At this moment, everyone is confused. Only some people seem to have guessed something. Shangguanchuans mouth has a touch of laughter, and two figures have appeared in his mind. "They won''t really make a big deal." Shangguan Chuanming secretly said. In the outside world, the wolves and other people also feel bad. "This guy won''t get into the enemy again." The black wind is also muttering to himself. The light of the transmission array is constantly changing. This time, there are 20 people, which is a big force. "Ha ha" saw his own vacant, Dan Yuanqiang couldn''t help but laugh, this is the strong man of Gong family, but before he can say a few words of praise, he hears a stern and sorrowful anger. call. "Uncle, the quota token was robbed." The fierce voice, the unusual sharpness, and the thick grievances, almost passed for more than ten miles. The expression on Gongs face instantly solidified, followed by a scream of the brain, began to vibrate, and there was no blood on his face. Shape can not help but shake a few shakes, almost fell. "Being robbed." Gong Jiaqiang was stupid, his voice was a little trembling, and it seems that he has not responded. "The quota token was robbed, Dan Bing was also robbed, and the **** bald monk was him." As soon as he talked about the bald monk, the voice of the family''s emptiness, once again complained a bit. "Peng." Suddenly a loud noise appeared, but after Gong Jia Yukong heard it, the front of the black, directly fainted in the past, this blow is too big, Rao is his Dan Yuan, can not bear. "Things have been robbed, and people are alive." "Yes, as long as people are alive and lose some wealth, there is no big deal." The strong power of the small forces, the flash of light in the eyes, is inevitably gloating, and some of the strong forces of the big forces are also showing the sad feelings of rabbits, and the smile that can''t be concealed in the eyes is almost in full bloom. "This little guy, as I guessed, I couldn''t find it, I started to grab it, and I also complained that the Gong family was unlucky." Shangguan Chuanming also had a smile in his eyes. "You mean." Next to the four people, and then remembered the two figures in the mind, as well as the terrible pet, a stick to kill the Dan Yuanqiang who suppressed the realm. The four nodded, and the heart was relieved. Only these three people could be so different and dare to grab the power of the big forces. But before the catastrophe in the eyes of the big forces completely disappeared, there was another big force in the transmission line. This is the Ning family, and the leader is Ning Yun. "Da Bo, the token was robbed, and Dan Bing was also lost." Ning Yun looked mournful and had a deep hate in his eyes. "Its all **** bald monk." In one sentence, Ning Jiadans face was white, and his figure was shaken a few times. He was still laughing at Gongs family. He never thought that his own things were robbed. "Peng." After a few swaying, he finally failed to hold on and fainted. "Hey, Ning''s family was also robbed." Next to the sneer of gloating, this is the strongest of the Lu family, but not waiting for him to continue to ridicule a few words, their own Royal Air has already come out. I don''t know why, after seeing the expression of Lu Guan, his heart is also a sudden. "Uncle, you have to avenge me." Lu Guan gave a scream of screaming, then extended only four fingers, and the finger that should have taken the ring is gone. "Hey." Seeing this scene, Lu Jiaqiang, rushing blood, directly vomiting blood, the body is not stunned, he fainted, seems unable to bear this blow, fainted him, the body can not help but convulsion. "Uncle, uncle." Lu Guan was shocked and took people to the past. The tokens of the three forces were all robbed, and everyone was already upset, and the heart had already felt bad. The little forces that were previously ridiculed, the smile has already bloomed on the face. The transmission array has not yet closed, and all the airspace is still appearing. Many people with small forces are undoubtedly frustrated, but at this moment, no one has laughed at them. The Luo familys emptiness appeared soon, and the leaders expression was gloomy, and the other emptiness looked awkward and annoyed. The "uncle" Luo family leader, just opened his mouth, is to see his own strong, eyes turned a few turns, and then fell to the ground. "What happened?" Luo Jia leader took a look. The tokens attached to the forces of the Quartet were robbed, and everyone could not laugh again, and the outside world had already heard a sigh of relief. "Damn, it must be them." "I can''t think of their courage, so even these big forces can dare to grab." "They are doing this dead." The wolves and others continue to curse, and the forces that the other side provoke are too many. They have robbed the tokens and Dan soldiers. This is a big event~www.novelhall.com~ People cant let go of it, compared with others, they are not The inflow was scattered. Sure enough, in the flash of the next transmission array, a powerful force appeared. They open their mouths, almost the same words. This led to the fact that the Dan Yuanqiang of their family did not wait for the other party to speak, and they fainted directly. This is not because they are not strong enough, but this attack is too big. At the end of the day, the Dan Yuan has already fallen. "Several times." Hearing a loud and resentful voice, Shangguan Chuanming also felt the scorpion dry and his head stunned. "Eight eight." Next to the overlord, the forces are stuttering. Shangguan Chuanming''s body swayed a few times, but fortunately, the strength is far beyond ordinary people, and the relationship with himself is not very big, it is hard to come over, no halo. "Eight, grabbed the forces of the eight parties, this" even Shangguan Chuanming, do not know what to say. Chapter 485: Break through the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Grabbing the forces of the eight parties, snatching eight Dan soldiers, eight tokens, which caused a lot of sensation, but the Danyuan of the Eight Forces has already fainted, and there is no such thing as revenge. In Shangguan Chuanming''s view, the matter is about to end, but the next moment, behind it is a voice of anger. "Where is this bald monk, she has taken away all the wealth of our royal air." "Catch this abominable bald monk." "Catch him and kill him." The sound of the road, like a thunderous explosion, almost spread throughout the city, before the heart is also a small force, and after hearing the words of their own, they are also angry. The great forces of Dan Bing and the token were robbed, and the small forces of Dan Bing and the Ring of the Rings were actually robbed, and dozens of small forces of strengths spoke together, and the sound was loud and loud. Unknown, Shangguan Chuanming, only knowing when asked, the purple and the monk, grabbed eight tokens, not counting, but also grabbed everyone''s spiritual ring. Shangguan Chuanming stayed in the air, this is to be the enemy of the world, and, how greedy these two people, the people who entered the small world, did not let one. At the end, waiting for an opportunity to kill the purple wolf and the monk''s wild wolf and his party, I heard this loud roar, one by one dumbfounded, almost petrified, both sides you look at me, I see you, one by one It is an incredible expression. These two **** things, how big is the courage, even grabbed everyone, is the spiritual ring of all people, this is simply smashing the sky, they cursed, roared in their hearts, almost racked their brains, used all their sultry vocabulary. Compared with many forces, his own line of 50 Danyuan is really nothing, not even a fraction of the Danyuan strong among these forces. "Damn bald monk, where is he." "The bald monk did not come out and died immediately." "Speed ??kills the bald monk." The powerful Dan Yuanqiang was furious and then rushed toward the front platform. The three floors and three floors surrounded the transmission array. The monk is provoked by the public, and there are dozens of forces. At this moment, everyone does not even listen to Guan Chuanming. The transmission array was surrounded, and one of the Dan Yuanqiangs was blindfolded, murderous, and staring at the transmission array. Many of the monks who emerged from this suddenly saw so many powerful people, all of them were red-haired, like a hungry wolf, and their body shape was a slap in the face, almost scaring the urine. "Look carefully, there are no bald monks." "Give me the identification, which is the bald monk." A loud voice rang, and all the emptiness of the air was a trepidation. They were only fascinated, and they carefully walked out from the other side in the eyes of a blind person. After a while, the people appearing in the transmission array gradually became less. At the end, only one or two appeared. It seems that there are not many people in the small world. When the impatientness of the crowd waited, and the anger rose to a peak, the guy in the transmission line finally appeared a black-faced, bright-eyed guy. "It''s him, the bald monk, I know it." "Bald scoop, you dress up, is an insult to our IQ." "He is the **** bald monk, grab him and kill him." When the monk is out of the way, he is careful, and the guilty conscience is generally looking around, but when he just looks up, he sees the face that is close at hand, scaring him to death, his legs are soft, and he almost screams. . I saw the four sides of the transmission array, surrounded by three layers, all surrounded by the Dan Yuanqiang, and the most sad, or someone shouted his name. "Oh, then you can recognize it." The monk stunned and stepped back a few steps, his eyes showing an unexpected expression. Everyone heard, almost vomiting blood, even Shangguan Chuanming also felt that this guy owed, your bright head, Jin Guangyao, as long as it is not a blind man, can recognize it, and you also make a mask, it is simply Insulting people. "Bald scoop, you still my spiritual ring." "You **** bald, now I still have wealth." "Token, my token, and my Dan soldier." "Bald scoop monk, do not hand over the robbed things, today is your death." "" One person, one sentence, is dozens of sentences, the monk is quickly overwhelmed by a roar, and many people reach out to him, ask for something, his fingers are about to poke his nose. Such a large squad, the monk is obviously unable to eat, the eyes have fear, look around, here in addition to debt collection, or debt collection. "Purple sable, where are you, come and save me." The monk shouted. But he was not a big word, and was suddenly drowned by a roar. "What do we do now?" The crowd of Dan Yuan who had not squeezed in for a long time had no idea. Compared with many forces, they really are nothing. "Wait, wait." The wolf is also downcast. "What the **** is this **** get, the two guys are really not afraid of death." A popular roar. They are powerful Dan Yuan, known as the old blame, but they are turned by two cymbals, and an alliance formed by more than 50 people, who thinks it is very strong, no one dares to provoke, all the way from the central region to catch up here, But never imagined, people suddenly provoked so many forces. The roar of the sky is like a thunder, a stock of crazy killings, the scene has been somewhat out of control, many Danyuan strong together, they do not mind smashing the bald monk, this is not for a few spiritual rings. It is for the quota token on the other side. "Enough, here is the city." The minds of the people, Shangguan Chuanming glanced at it and saw it, and then the sound of indifference sounded. This voice directly oscillated in the sea of ??people. No one dared to pretend to be inaudible, so that the place that was still noisy before was instantly dead. The monk, but also took the opportunity to wipe a cold sweat, the dark road is a good risk, just a few dozens of killings, there is no shortage of killers. "Adult, what do you mean?" "This bald monk grabbed our stuff, isn''t it?" "I still want adults to ask us a fair way." The Danyuan of a group of powers, one person, one sentence, is dozens of sentences, just a quiet place, once again become chaotic. The expression of Shangguan Chuanming became more indifferent, and he glanced at everyone. "You don''t understand the rules in the small world." Everyone heard it was a glimpse, no more words, the small world has no rules, only live and die, everyone''s things are robbed, it is also a bad luck, and in front of the Shangguan''s strong, they dare not Hit your own small abacus. "Adult, you have to be the master of us." "We have worked hard to get the token, how can we let people grab it and grab it?" "Yeah, I still want adults to preside over justice for us." The strong force of the big force fainted, finally being awakened, all of them are crying and mourning, come to complain, they are the tokens to buy at a high price, and at this moment also have the qualification to complain. Shangguan Chuanming swept to these people, Rao did not know what to say, and the millions of things were robbed. To be honest, he felt sorry for several people. No way, who let you touch The last two comets. Shangguan Chuanming Shen Shen, I do not know what to say. "What kind of justice, who gets who it is, want the token is it, that''s good, as long as there is Yuanshi, you can take it." The monk spoke at the right time, and the greed of the eyes was flourishing, so he began to do business. But before he finished speaking, he was stared at by a pair of murderous eyes, and a loud bang burst. "To shut up." "Shut up, is there a copy of your voice here?" Seeing that everyone wants to eat people''s expressions, the monk closed his mouth and looked at it, and found that Shangguan Chuanming also frowned. "Let''s do it, let''s go back and discuss it. As for him," he said, "Shangguan Chuanming opened his mouth." "No, adults, don''t let him run." "Can''t let him leave the city." "" Everyone spoke again, for fear that Shangguan Chuanming would let the monk suddenly leave. "Well, let him go to Wanbaoxuan first. Before the end of the matter, he is not allowed to leave." Shangguan Chuanming said helplessly. This result, although unacceptable, barely agreed, and everyone gave way. "Hey, bald, grab our stuff, not so good." At this moment, a cold scream suddenly sounded. "Yes, you think that our Dan soldiers are so good to grab." Other Dan Yuan strong responded, one by one bright eyes. They had been thinking about the token incident before, and they had forgotten the Dan soldiers subconsciously. Now, after thinking of it, the eyes are once again shining. If the monk puts the Dan soldiers in the spiritual ring and is in the same token, it is the best. The thoughts of the people are almost identical. After that, the strong atmosphere of the whole body will motivate the Dan soldiers, destroy the spiritual ring, and then take the opportunity to **** the token. Everyone is ready, staring at the monk, as long as his spiritual ring blasts, everyone will grab it. "Return." "Give me a drive." "Broken." A burst of explosives followed, and a group of Dan Yuanqiang, almost exhausted all efforts, to mobilize Dan soldiers, but unfortunately, Dan soldiers like mud cows into the sea, there is no slight reaction. And everyone lost the sense of Dan soldiers. "How can this be, I don''t believe, give me back." A Danyuan strong drink, because of the strong, causing a little redness on his cheeks. "Crash me." Many people shouted loudly. But still no response ~www.novelhall.com~ They simply can''t sense the existence of Dan Bing, everyone is dumbfounded, do not understand what this is. "Dan Bing." "How did I lose the sense of Dan soldiers." In the eyes of everyone, the murder that has just disappeared has once again emerged. The value of Dan soldiers is also very high and cannot be lost. The monk was in front of Shangguan Chuanming, and he did not fear the pair of murderous eyes. Instead, he smiled and said: "You are red on your cheeks. Can you stop?" "You" everyone heard the anger. However, the monk has already left with Guan Chuanming. On the occasion of leaving, he also looked at the wolf and the black wind. He seems to be saying that I have more enemies, and you are not ranked. "This is a bad guy." A group of Dan Yuan, are gnashing their teeth. The monk was surrounded by everyone and walked toward Wanbaoxuan. As for the purple sable, it appeared as early as the first time, and found a pub, and did not despise it. Chapter 486: Shangguan Chuanming Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk was brought back to Wanbaoxuan, and the strong forces of the big forces were responsible for the surveillance. The monks did not let the monks leave, and the monks also went to the bachelor. After eating and drinking, they lay directly on the rest, and soon the snoring sounded, and the air was full. The strong is angry. When I left, the transmission array was closed, proving that everyone in the small world had already come out, but they did not find the figure of the purple cicada. The culprit was two people, plus a pet, so many strong people were dispatched and started. Man Square is looking for purple. At the time of the hard work of the people, the purple scorpion, as the protagonist, is eating and drinking in a small and not small pub, and eating and drinking, next to the little konjac, is also full of mouthfuls. "Hey, have you heard that this time, the forces that entered the small world were all robbed." "What, all were robbed, what the **** is going on, talk about it carefully." "Many forces, how can the emptiness of the Imperial Forces be over a thousand, how can they be robbed, who did it." It didn''t take long for a loud argument to sound, and then the whole message spread. The forces that entered the small world were all robbed. When the news came out, it caused a burst of sorrow, and it was unbelievable to hear that the initiators were two people and one pet. "It is said that one of them is a monk. Now I am in the middle of Wanbaoxuan. I am still looking for another person." "Oh my God, there are only two people plus a pet, and they have robbed thousands of royalties. How strong their fighting power is." "Eight quota tokens, dozens of Dan soldiers, if you sell them, then it is not sent." "Isn''t it, at least a million yuan worth of stone, and there are many spiritual rings of the emptiness, that is also a wealth that cannot be underestimated." Everyone has a lot of arguments and feels incredible. In the position of the window, a young mans argument about the sound is deaf to the ear, and he only cares about eating. The food is called a comfortable, full of mouthfuls of oil. When Shangguanchuan Ming came in, he saw the comfortable purple scent, the anger in his heart, a monk, a purple sable, and the two did not have a fuel-efficient lamp. One of them was served as a guest at Wanbaoxuan. After eating and drinking, he was already asleep, still snoring, and one was also eating and drinking here, and he did not know how much trouble he had caused. "Little guy, you still have the mood to eat and drink, know how much trouble you have smashed." Shangguan Chuanming went straight to Ziyan. Zi Yan saw Shangguan Chuanming, and was not surprised. He got up and pointed to the position next to him. He respectfully said: "Predecessors please sit down." "Hey." Shangguan Chuanming snorted, no good airway: "Where to sit, quickly go back with me, now my Wanbaoxuan, have been blocked, and said that the next moment will be demolished. "" "Blocking Wan Bao Xuan." Zi Yan brows slightly pick, angry: "Who is so bold, dare to block the door of Wan Bao Xuan." "Okay, little guy, you don''t want to install it." Shangguan Chuanming sat across from Zijing and said: "This time, you have provoked all the forces, no one can keep you, even Miss." Zi Yan poured a glass of wine on Shangguan Chuanming, not too slow: "Predecessors, not so serious, this is not the case, but they are not good enough." "Hula." The words of the two men were not deliberately suppressed, and they were passed around. The next moment, everyone was shocked and instantly bounced off the seat. "Oh my God, it is the man of Shangguan." "Shangguan Chuanming, the actual master of this square city, the strength of the middle of Danyuan." "Who is the young man opposite him? Is it the second person the big and small forces are looking for?" "It''s him, it''s him, a young man in the air season, there is a pet next to him, not who they are." Everyone was shocked and looked at the purple eyes. Many people felt that their heads were fascinated. It was such a guy who was going to smash the sky. The forces and the forces were looking for them. They searched almost all the streets and all places where they could hide. I never imagined that people didnt hide at all, but they swayed and sipped here and didnt worry at all. "The strength is not good." Without paying attention to everyone around, Shangguan Chuanming blinked slightly and said: "Then you mean, or they are wrong, they should apologize to you." "Of course not." Zi Yan smiled and said: "In the small world, there are no rules, I won their quota tokens, but there is no killing, and they have to kill people one by one, if not my strength A little bit, I am afraid that today''s predecessors will not see me, and I only robbed things, did not kill, they should be grateful." Hearing the excuse of Zi Yan, Shangguan Chuanming feels funny, thinking that you have robbed everyone in the small world, and in turn, put a pair of grievances, as if they are not robbing them. Around, after hearing the confession of Zi Yan personally, many people made a fuss, grabbed things, and they were grateful, and they were so embarrassed that several of them changed their faces slightly and then quietly retired. After a while, a burst of footsteps sounded, the entire restaurant was surrounded by people, and each was a Dan Yuanqiang. Then, a figure walked into the doorway, and there were some acquaintances, such as Ning Yun, Lu Guan, and so on. Of course, their appearance was obviously a simple recognition. After seeing Zi Yan, everyones face was very ugly, with grievances and hate in his eyes. Lu Guan pointed to Zi Yan and said loudly: Its him, he is a traitor with a bald monk. With the fall of the Lu Guan, the temperature in the pub was instantly reduced, and a ruthless killing was pervasive. Many monks felt that the whole body was cold, and could not help but chill, and the next moment was the singularity of the door. Run away. The purple sable is only a faint glance at the Lu Guan, the complexion is unchanged, and drinking quietly. As for Shangguan Chuanming, it is a slight frown, and it is also a drink of the glass of wine. "Kids, you are so bold, you dare to grab our things, hand over the tokens and Dan soldiers, and you will not die, or else." Someone shouted loudly, the voice was cold, and the threat was obvious. "How else?" Not waiting for the opening of the purple scorpion, Shangguan Chuanming turned to ask. When everyone saw Shangguan Chuanming''s moment, his face changed a lot. After watching the indifference of Shangguan Chuanming, one by one was silent. There is Shangguan Chuanming, no one dares to say threatening words, Shangguanjia is a hegemonic force, they can not offend. "Your things are robbed, that is to live, who will let you grab my things first." Purple eyes swept to everyone, loudly: "Do you allow me to grab my things, do not allow me to grab you." There are Shangguan Chuanming, and there are rules in the city. Even if everyones eyes are to be ejected, they will not dare to do it here. Otherwise, they will be smashed by the words, and they will be killed by the people. . "Things are what I grab in the small world. The rules there are bigger than those who are fists." Zi Yan said coldly: "If you are not convinced, we can go to the small world to make a plan." Such arrogant words make everyone popular, and I dont know if there is any fear or embarrassment. Anyway, many people have seen the great power of the konjac. And what people say is reasonable, they come to ask for it at this moment, aggressive, this is unreasonable. "I want a token and a Dan soldier, so I can say it." When the front turned, Zi Yan put on an expression of the atmosphere and said: "I will sell things in the auction hall. If you need it, you can take it wherever you go." "You" everyone heard, the heart anger burned again, took their Dan soldiers and tokens to auction, which made them angry, but also felt an insult. "Okay, I will give you an account of this matter, and you will quickly retreat." Shangguan Chuanming finally opened his mouth and his voice was indifferent. "You all represent one power, and you are also face-to-face, and you are arrogant in the city. Its so aggressive, grabbing peoples things, what kind of system is this, really seeing this as your own home? Shangguan Chuanmings words are cold, very ruthless, but it is a fact, a fact that no one dares to say. In the small world, everything is legal. They can only say that they should lose their lives. At this moment, they are asking for it, that is, the robbing of the bright and the big, and it is robbing in the city, which obviously does not put the rules of the city to the eye. In the same place, it is also clear that the pressure on the challenge of the official home. Shangguanjia as a hegemonic force, majestic and graceful infringement, and Shangguan Chuanming''s words, there are several meanings, including the maintenance of the dignity of the Shangguan family, but also to protect the purple look. A group of monks, retreating, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, if Shangguan Chuanming for the two, really pursue their responsibilities, then no one can bear this anger. Everyone has retired, and they have made up their minds and asked the older generation to negotiate. "What do you think." When the crowd retreated, Shangguan Chuan Ming looked at Zi Yan. "Everything is dominated by the predecessors." "Well, come back to Wanbaoxuan with me." Just after returning to Wanbaoxuan, there are a lot of old people here. They are all powerful people. When they see Shangguan Chuanming, they all look very respectful. Even after seeing the purple scorpion, there are still a few people who praised each other again and again, saying that the heroes are young and the like. "Sure enough, it is an old-age figure, this city is really deep enough." Zi Yan sighed again and again. These old guys, one by one, can''t wait to kill and smash him. At the moment, it is a smile, and the eyes look like the elders look at the younger generation. Zi Yan once again saw the monk, who was still asleep, causing dissatisfaction with the purple scorpion, thinking that I was surrounded by threats, but you were sleeping here, and it was a mess. The monk was awakened ~www.novelhall.com~ screaming, the two went up in front of each other and cursed each other. "Fuck, I was blocked, almost killed, but you are sleeping here." "You dare to complain, I was almost killed when I came out." Until the people told them that after Shangguan Chuanming had a request, the two talents stopped the truss. When the two came in, Shangguan Chuanming told them directly that they had decided to buy the token. Its ok, as long as the price is reasonable. The monk spoke and took the lead. "Nature will not let you suffer, this price." Shangguan Chuan nodded, then extended a finger. "What, only 100,000 yuan stone, the last time I gave me 200,000 I have not sold." The monk took the case. ,,,,,. Ps: Hey, this is the third one. Can you say please don''t walk away? Will the fourth chapter come, too. Chapter 487: Token value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that Shangguan Chuanming only stretched a finger, the monk immediately became angry, and took the case and threatened that the family had not sold me 200,000. Shangguanchuan was awkward and apparently did not expect this scene. "I said, you are too bullying, this is to give 100,000 yuan stone. In the beginning, people gave me 200,000 yuan of stone, and I have not sold it." After the completion, the monk once again stressed that "It is 200,000 yuan." Although there is no opening in Ziyan, his heart is very unscrupulous. His ideal price is 300,000 yuan. Seeing the expression of the two people, Shangguan Chuanmings face had a strange color, but when he was preparing to speak, he was interrupted by the monk in advance. No, we dont agree. Shangguan Chuan smiled and then asked, "How many stones did you spend when you bought the token?" "I didn''t spend a piece of Yuanshi, it was sent by others. Why, do you still have to deduct these Yuanshi, not thousands of Yuanshi, are you as far as it is." The monk was immediately dissatisfied. "Haha." Shangguan Chuanming laughed and seemed to hear a super nice joke. "Thousands of dollars of stone, you say a token into the small world, worth thousands of stones." "How, not a few thousand, is it tens of thousands." The monk blinked. "100,000, the auction price of 100,000 yuan stone price." After that, Shangguan Chuanming is also a school monk, deliberately emphasized a sentence, "100,000 Shangpin Yuanshi." "what" The monk is dumbfounded, and the auction price is 100,000 yuan. It is just a place to enter the small world, and it is still the top stone. The purple cicada is also wide-eyed, and the face is incredible. The things that people send out without any reason are worth 100,000 yuan. In the midst of shock, the monks brain is also running fast. Haha, since its just a place to enter the small world, its worth it. Then my quota token into the chaotic battlefield is not more expensive. "I decided that there are no two, no 300,000, no 400,000, no more than 500,000 yuan, and we don''t sell it." The monk spoke loudly and looked excited. The strange expression on Shangguan Chuanming''s face is more intense, and the person who thinks that it is not the loss of the barbaric land is so real. "Idiot you." Zi Yan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the monk with a look of disdain. He said: "What is 500,000, this thing, there is no 600,000, we say nothing to sell." "Right right, I am confused, 600,000." The monk shouted, do not mind the contempt of the purple. Seeing a sing and a sum, and still smug two people, Shangguan Chuanming could not help but patted the black line of forehead. Just in the happi calculation of the two, when the number of tokens can be sold, Shangguan Chuanming finally spoke. "Actually, what I want to say is that the meaning of a finger is one million." Pro, afraid that the two could not understand, he added another sentence, "Top grade stone." "What." Two people who were excited, suddenly turned their heads, staring at Shangguan Chuanming. "This is a million meaning, the top grade stone." Shangguan Chuanming once again extended a finger. Sure enough, with such a huge number, the two townships were completely shocked, and then looked up to Guan Guanming again, and determined that the other party was serious, the two excitedly yelled and completely stunned. "It seems that the barbaric land, really lack of resources." Seeing such excited two people, Shangguan Chuanming lamented. After a long time, the mood of the two people slowly calmed down, but they could still see, the two people constantly twitching the corners of their mouths, and the smugness of their faces. "You are also lucky, this is a means for us to collect money, I can''t think of being exploited by you." Shangguan Chuanming shook his head and laughed, inadvertently: "I also complain that their eight forces are unlucky, who will let you meet." "The original two million have already bought it, but you have been robbed. Hey, those old guys should be mad." Before I was excited about the monk and the purple, I heard it at the moment, completely dumbfounded, and bought two million. Obviously, they can''t understand what it means. It is a real fool. This token is tricky, and it is a greasy one that most people don''t know. Otherwise, no one will say that 200,000 yuan is purchased. The two only felt that this huge number of attacks came, and at the same time, they had a clearer understanding of the means of collecting money from the five hegemonic forces. Shangguan Chuan smiled and said: "There should be a bad luck for them, two million to buy, and now you have to buy one hundred and twenty thousand yuan again." Zi Yan and the monk, once again, the monk whispered: "Adult, not a million." "Yeah, give you one million, the other 200,000, we have a few points, if there is no advantage, you are willing to help others when you are." Shangguan Chuanming said directly. Zi Yan and the monk nodded. This time, no more greed, a token can sell a million, which is far more than five times their intention, and contentment. "Well, you leave a piece, the rest of the tokens are given to me, I will give you Yuanshi later, how many pieces do you have, seven?" After the purple and the monk took out the token, Shangguan Chuanming was the first to lose his attitude, completely dumbfounded. "Ninety-nine." He was unbelievable. "Yeah." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Hey, don''t say it, it''s really hard to get it with your own luck. It''s hard to kill the first one. It''s hard to kill. The second one is more Its a Dan Yuan big demon, its hard to kill, and theres no quick rush. Shangguanchuan Ming mouth twitching, once again dumbfounded, even though he is at the moment, do not know what to say. Before he was very puzzled, why the forces of the Eight Powers were able to be robbed by two people. Now they finally understand that even the big demon can kill themselves, not to mention the area. Shangguan Chuanming left with nine quota tokens, but his mind was still in trouble. "how about it." Outside the world, there are already four people waiting here. It is the four hegemonic forces. This incident is the shot of the five major forces, and the purple scorpion has calmed down the matter. Although this time, Zi Yan is reasonable, but it is not always useful, especially in this world of weak meat and strong food, the reason is always in the hands of the strong. The forces of the eight parties have successfully obtained the number of tokens, each with a total of 1.2 million. As for the last token, Shangguan Chuanming did not come up. At this moment, in the previous room, the monk and the purple sable again. "Without five or five points, you only have one person. I have two with the konjac. You can take up to 40%." "No, these things are almost all I grab, you and the konjac are just watching the movie, five or five points." "Shit, when it comes to the big battle for the first time, who broke the battle, and for the second time, if there is no konjac, you are already dead, dead monk, don''t be so greedy." "I see you greedy." The two shouted loudly, noisy again, the monk insisted on 50%, but the purple scorpion only gave 40%, and the konjac won 20%. "You are a dead monk, greedy." "I see you greedy." The voices of the two were bigger than one. In the end, after a quarrel, they compromised again. Nine million top grade stones, purple scorpion and konjac took five million, and monks took four million. When the agreement was reached, both of them were smiling and tacitly said that they would continue next time. It didn''t take long for Shangguan Chuanming, who had finished the matter, to come in. "The forces of the eight parties have asked for eight tokens. As for the other one, I intend to put them at the auction and auction together." "Against together." Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Chuanming with doubts. "The Yuanshi of the auction." The monks eyes are shining straight. "A place token can only go in five. This opportunity is once in a millennium. No one will think that there are too many tokens. As long as they can be bought with Yuanshi, there are even more people." Later, Shangguan Chuanming answered the question of the monk. "As for the Yuanshi, which was obtained from the auction of the token, it naturally entered the account of Shangguan." Zi Yan nodded, and the heart was more curious about the chaotic battlefield. These big forces are willing to buy tokens at a high price. Obviously, the value inside is far beyond the value of the token. As for the monk, it is a pity of a look, but that is the Yuanshi of the white flower, so I entered the account of Shangguan. "You don''t have to be frustrated. The token will still give you one million. In addition, I have won an opportunity for you." Seeing the depressed monk, Shangguan Chuanxiao laughed. "What opportunity." The two men were puzzled, and the monk once again let go of the light. Before the square city, the strongman of Shangguan gave an opportunity. He never thought of making him a big profit. This time is another opportunity. Doesn''t that mean that you have to make a big profit? Its an opportunity to buy an item without participating in the auction. Shangguan Chuanmings flash of light flashed a list and said: This is the last auction that took place before the chaotic land was opened. There are a lot of good things in it, you should be interested." There are several pages in the list, which record a lot of things, and on the first page of the list, there is the word Yuan Liquid. "Yuan liquid, there is a Yuan liquid." Both of them were surprised, but after seeing the auction price, they were almost scared to death. "One thousand top grade stones." The monks eyes widened and he said: Its too dark. Its going to be a million yuan stone. How much do you want, how much I give you. "You see clearly, it is a medium-quality liquid, a drop can restore the body''s strength." Shangguanchuan Mingdao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what. "The two were shocked, and sure enough, they read it again and clearly. A drop can restore the body''s strength, which is equivalent to an extra life, value for money, purple and monk are also heart-warming, after all, life-saving things, no one is too much. After that, the two saw a lot of good things on it. Sure enough, almost every thing made the two people heart. "There is actually a scroll of Buddhist scriptures here, I want it." Seeing the Buddhist scriptures written in the middle page, the monk said loudly: "I want it, I want this quota." "Hey, dead monk, the whole chaos, the entire southern region, you are a dead monk, what do you want to grab now, buy it at the auction." Zi Yan pointed to a defensive Dan Bing, saying: "This is what I want, defending Dan Bingjia, I want it, I will use this quota." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The four have been completed, the ticket, the flower, the collection, and the words are still very kind, are first updated after the ticket. Chapter 488: Purple gold soft armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The price of Dan Bing is expensive, and a defensive Dan Bing is even more expensive, not to mention a defense of Dan Bing. Zi Yan points to the purple gold soft armor above, a pair of expressions to be fixed. "I look." The monk''s head moved closer to the purple scorpion, and then saw the introduction of Zijin soft armor, what water and fire did not invade, what super-defense, etc., the monk looked at the two eyes straight. Moreover, as long as the reserve price of the auction is 200,000 yuan, it is nothing to the two people who have just won the rich. "I want it too." The monk''s eyes flashed and immediately opened. "Dead monk, are you attentive, have the strongest shell defense, but also grab this with me." Zi Yan is not satisfied with blinking. "Then you still have the strongest physique, don''t you fear death?" The monk obviously didn''t want to give up. "That''s good, teach me the strongest defense, I won''t argue with you." This time, the two did not pick up, because the monks strongly disagree with the purchase, there are many things on the list, and they are very hot. In addition to the numerous refining materials, there are still more life-saving things, which are obviously prepared for the ancient battlefield. Among them, Yuanye and various healing drugs also occupy a full page, and its efficacy is naturally strong, but the asking price is also high. Among them, there is a continuation of the broken limbs, and there is no sequel to the stagnation of the stagnation. "There is nothing in the ancient battlefield." Seeing the list of healing remedies the most, Zi Yan curiously asked, the monk is also looking up, look up Guan Guanming. Shangguan Chuanming looked at the two people and indulged for a moment. "If someone asks this question, naturally they won''t get the answer they want, but if you ask, I will simply say something." "That is an ancient battlefield. The land where humans fight with aliens, in addition to the things left by many powerful people, there are ancient beasts and ancient medicines." "The value of ancient medicine is much higher than the value of the current elixir. It can refine many ancient gods and have incredible effects." "As for the ancient beast, it is a treasure, its bones can be refining, the blood can temper the body, easy to wash the marrow, improve the body, can also be used to refine the medicinal herbs, the value is stronger than the ancient drugs, and If you are lucky enough, there will be even more incredible gains." "In short, it is a treasure land, all over the land are treasures. Of course, there are crises everywhere, and there are all the forces among them, the strongest air, all over the southern region, in the past few times, There are Tianwu people." Although it is just a casual talk, Shangguan Chuanming said very carefully, and the dangers are also clear. "The treasures there are everywhere, as long as they can come back alive, naturally there is a lot of gains." Shangguan Chuanming looked at the monk and said: "The scroll of the scroll of the sutra is said to have been brought out from the ancient battlefield." "From the ancient battlefield, then I want it." The monk spoke. "Idiot, you are a vulture in the entire southern region, no one is robbing you, don''t waste your chance now." Zi Yan said. "When the time comes, people from all parts of the southern region will go there. It will gather the strongest emptiness of the younger generation in the southern region. It can be said that the dragons are fighting, and every surprise is brilliant. You must be careful when you go in." Shangguan Chuanming, repeatedly warned . Zi Yan and the monk Zheng focus. Hearing the words of Shangguan Chuanming, and then looking at the list in front of the list, Ziyan hesitated, he did not know whether to choose the defense of the armor, or choose a healing Baodan. The monk is also hesitating, and his eyes are fixed on everything, but unfortunately, there is only one place for the two. The eyes of the two men once again looked up to Guan Chuanming and put on a pitiful look, hoping to get his help. But the latter just smiled and shook his head. Although the heart of the music gave the other person a quota, the authority was limited, and these things were not from the Shangguan family. "Then I will defend my armor." "I want the Buddhist scriptures." After some hesitation, the purple cicada and the monk almost opened at the same time, and the words fell. Both of them were stunned, sweeping each other, and there was anger in the eyes. After that, under the slogan of Shangguanchuan Mingmu, the two began to truss and finally, Ziyan won. "Okay, it''s going to be." The purple scorpion defended the inner armor, and the monk was like a defeated cock, downcast. Shangguan Chuanmings expression returned to normal and nodded. He found that the two were really different. "Do not worry, the southern region is a broken vulture, who will grab a broken Buddhist scripture with you." After the purple scorpion got the inner armor, it was a speech to comfort the monk, obviously this comfort did not work, and once again angered the monk. This is a purple gold armor, purple light, is said to be the most tough scales of the purple gold dragon body polished, flexible and full of toughness, and there is also an energy shield, once stimulated, you can protect the whole body. The energy shield has a strong defense force and is almost comparable to the monk''s tortoise shell defense. "Why, you still want to grab, is it fat?" Seeing the monk''s gaze from red to green, the purple cicada snorted, and then quickly picked up the purple gold armor. After sending the inner armor first, Shangguan Chuanming sent people to send Yuanshi, only two spiritual rings, one is 4.8 million, gave Ziyan, another four million, gave Monk. But before the two left, Shangguan Chuanming walked in. "Well, all the soldiers are handed over, and they promise to stop looking for trouble in the future." The purple scorpion has collected dozens of Dan soldiers, which is also a huge sum, but it is obviously a huge sum that cannot be saved. Instead of being remembered by others, it is better to come up with these Dan soldiers and resolve the grudges, and the sable is only the emptiness. These Dan soldiers cannot be refining. So, just under the slogan of Shangguanchuan Mingmu, Ziyan had a little eyebrow, and a piece of Dan soldier appeared, emitting brilliant light and illuminating the whole room. "boom." As soon as Dan Bing appeared, it was a complete riot, one like a beast that was awake, giving off a terrible atmosphere, making the whole building tremble. "Hey." Shangguan Chuanming cold, playing two energy to protect the purple sable and the monk, then stretched out a big hand and grabbed, like the palm of the hand, the energy of the scorpion surging, the awakened Dan soldiers, once again quiet Come down. Dan soldiers were silent, and the screams in the room were still echoing. The purple cicada and the monk, in the wide eyes, were full of shock. In the moment, there were more than a dozen Dan soldiers who recognized the Lord and were forcibly wiped out the spiritual thoughts and became the things of the Lord. The strength of Shangguan Chuanming is powerful and terrible. "It seems that they are still restless. In this case, Dan Bing will be temporarily deposited with me." Shangguan Chuanming said coldly, the big hand waved, the Dan soldiers all disappeared. "You can rest assured in the square market, who dares to find you. The trouble, I will definitely find it ten times." For this almost provocative behavior, Shangguan Chuanming was completely angry. This maintains the composition of the purple and monk, and does not maintain much of the family''s dignity. But the two still nodded, grateful, with Shangguan Chuanming, the two can walk sideways in the square. When the purple sable and the monk walked out of Wanbaoxuan, Wanbaoxuan had gathered a lot of people, and the black pressure was one. They all heard the brilliant deeds of the purple and the monks, and everyone wants to take a look at them. These two almost smashing skys are exactly what they are. "Its two of them, grabbing the spiritual ring of all forces." "Its just two airs, and there arent any three heads and six arms. Its so fierce. "Is it wrong? The size of the forces is more than a thousand people being robbed. Is it only two of them?" "It is said that there is also a pet with a big fist, which is also very fierce." Seeing the appearance of two people, there was an unbridled argument in the crowd, which was also mixed with a lot of cold and hostile eyes. "That''s them. I saw it with my own eyes. The big-fashioned pet, with a stick and a stick, killed a Dan Yuanqiang who suppressed the realm." "Yes, I saw it too. In the previous pub, the young man admitted it." Around, someone recognized the two. "I heard that two of them came from the barbaric land, only two barbarians, I don''t know the accuracy and accuracy of the news." "What, you said that they are just two barbarians. How is this possible? Those forces of size have been robbed by two barbarians." "This is impossible. Barbarians are a group of garbage-stricken people. They don''t even have the qualifications for cannon fodder. How can there be such a powerful force?" "I just heard that they are barbarians, but they are not sure, but these two people are indeed extraordinary. At the beginning, they were chased by more than 50 Danyuan strongmen and still entered the small world." "I have also heard that the two of them are from the barbarians. They are two barbarians, and ten are true." This news is undoubtedly a sensation. The barbarians have always been weak, and every time they mention barbarism, they are on the wine table. Barbarians are the laughing stocks of drinking and drinking, but when, the barbarians actually appeared. Strong presence. "Don''t underestimate the barbarians. Now the barbarians are no more than before. This generation of barbarians, the strength is even more ridiculous, it is said that in this region, a force has been established." "I know that the power of the barbarians was established, although it is very small, but there is more than self-protection." "Cut, barbarism is stronger, it is also barbaric, the land is scarce of resources, and what can be brought out is just a rumor." "After all, it was barbarians. I haven''t heard of it for thousands of years. What kind of strong people have been in the barbarians?" Around, the people did not care about the argument, so that the purple cicada and the monk''s brows are wrinkled. I have been waiting here for a long time, and I am looking forward to finding the troubles of Zi Zi and others. The face is even more ugly~www.novelhall.com~ For a long time, they were robbed by two barbarians. They sprayed fire in their eyes and strode forward, stopping the purple sable and the monk. "Roll, good dogs don''t block." "Fuck, where are the two barbarians, come and go, don''t see the little man going to pass." "Two barbaric dogs, speeding to the corner." When a few people stopped the purple sable and the monk, they opened their mouths and sincerely sought out. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I received a call from a liar today. The other persons Mandarin is not pronounced correctly. With a strong southern accent, I cant say two words. I said that you have something to return to you. The information is accurate and I dont know. Where did the other party know, but also hope that everyone should not be fooled, spend money, but also take the initiative to return, which is lower than the probability of falling out of the sky. If you think about your own money, you can''t change it, let alone spend it. I hope everyone will remember, don''t be fooled. If you have spare money, you might as well give it a reward. Chapter 489: Reappearance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Blocking the purple scorpion and the monk, there are four people, representing the forces of the four parties, the identity is extraordinary, at this moment together, looking for two people trouble, speech is not good. Seeing this scene, the surrounding arguments stopped, and everyone looked at it with interest and enjoyed watching. "Its an idiot. If you cant make it, youre actually savage. In the distance, after pursuing the emptiness of the purple scorpion, after listening to the snoring of Ning Yun and others, I couldnt help but hit a slap. To say that the method of deafness is compared with the local tyrants, they are simply grandchildren. The people are the ancestors of the monks. The deaf people claim to be a singer. Several young people choose this trick to find the troubles of the purple scorpion. Obviously they are self-deprecating. "Barbaric dog, go and go." "Fucking, dead barbarians, didn''t see the little man going to pass, speeding away." "Barbarian dog, your position is in the corner, roll it there and squat." "Oh, yes, there is where you really should be, don''t sway in front of people." Ning Yun and others, sneer and laughter, with jokes in their eyes, they also seized the loopholes in the city, and they came to a gentlemans mouth and did not do anything. Seeing these smug big and small, the wolves and other people have revealed their pity expressions. It seems that they have already seen the local tyrants and people move a stool, and they sit on the shackles, and then four big and small, seven smoldering smoke, such as the funeral dog. The scene of the wolf howling. But they waited for a long time, and they did not see the local tyrants counterattack, but they also heard the patient''s patient explanation. "I don''t call barbarians. If you have to call me barbarians, then please call me a local barbarian. I like this title." This is the voice of the purple, very calm explanation. "How is this going on? The local tyrants are quite arrogant." The wolves and others are dumbfounded. Obviously, the development of things is different from the imaginary story. Soon, they knew that the problem was there. It wasnt the local tyrant who turned the sex, but the way he handled things escalated. After the words of the purple scorpion, the four big and the young are extremely ridiculous, with contempt in their eyes, constantly provocative, and put on your sly expression that can withstand me. If you have to give the expression of the four people a description, it is the best, and it is best to smoke. In the face of roaring anger, and the screaming face that almost reached the front, the monk couldn''t bear it, looked compassionate and closed his eyes. The sable is also surprisingly calm, he just bowed his head and looked at his white and clean hands. "How, barbarians, you are not convinced." "Look at you like this, do you still want to beat people?" "Here is the city, there is the ability to do it, let me see you two barbarians, what means." With a mouth open, I reached out to the purple sable, and the words were spoken. Calmly looking at the right hand of the purple cicada, suddenly sighed, "Hey, my own peerless deity, has not been used for a long time, I don''t know if there is no stranger." Ziyans words are plain and his face is calm. He seems to be talking about an insignificant thing. The doubts that everyone listens to are puzzled. I dont know what Ziyan meant. But after a low sigh, I heard a crisp sound. "Hey." Zi Yan eyes calm, but the shot is lightning fast, directly hit Ning Yun''s half cheek. The powerful force allowed Ning Yun to turn four circles in the same place, spit out a mouthful of blood, accompanied by two teeth, and rather the whole person, but also because of this slap in the face, was completely beaten. Others also bowed because of the sudden shot of Zi Yan. "Sure enough, it is unfamiliar, and the strength is not controlled. Originally you should turn three laps and only spit one tooth." Zi Yan once again sighed, seriously summed up the deficiencies, and the eyes were full of regrets after the slaps of the gods. His words are still calm, but the movements in his hands have not stopped. After the summary is insufficient, the backhand is a slap. The right hand is out, such as the electric light flashing, the crisp sound echoes at the door of Wanbaoxuan. This time, I would rather reverse the three circles, spit out three big white teeth in my mouth, and both eyes take Venus, and my body sways. "Yes, this is the rhythm." For this blow, Zi Yan is very satisfied, and grasped the strength, and then shot, like the world to show the sacred magic. The crisp sound echoed around, surrounded by the vomiting sound of vomiting, which merged into a beautiful melody, sometimes whispering, and the pressured people couldnt breathe, the heart was blocked, and sometimes the sorghum was uplifting and irritating. Can''t stop yelling and release your mood. "You dare to beat people in the city." But before everyone was completely intoxicated, and the mind was immersed in it, they were awakened by a scream, and the one-sided Lu Guan was broken. The first reaction was over, looking at the purple eyes, his face still had difficulty. Confidence, as if not yet awake from the events of the city, so that the energy in his body slowed down half a beat. "Snapped." The purple eyes of the purple scorpion swept toward the Lu Guan, and the gaze almost arrived with the fingers. Under the crisp sound, the Lu Guan also turned three times in the same place, spit out a blood, a big white tooth, but the melody that had just been played was no longer again. "Hey." The people who are waking up are all alone, and all of them have a sigh of relief. In the real world, there are people who really dare to work in the square market. This is the most direct provocation against the five hegemonic forces. "Is this crazy? I don''t even have this self-control." "Dare to do it in the square, he is dead." "Well, he is too impulsive, and such provocations are not held back." The crowds of the people have opened their mouths. "Snapped." But the crispness is still going on, the purple scorpion is a backhand blow, the Lu tube is reversed three times, and the blood is coughed up again, with two teeth. This is a peerless magical technique, which belongs to the purple enamel, but unfortunately, everyone is too stunned and simply innocent. Without the audience, the purple singer had no enthusiasm, so he shot the two slaps completely completely, and flew Ning Yun and Lu Guan. "you wanna die." "Barbarians, let''s die." Luojia youth and Gong Jiaqiang, have burst into bursts of energy, the whole body of energy surging, playing a strong attack, sweeping toward the purple madness. The energy surge in the late Yukong turned into a squally wind, and everyone changed color, and they all went backwards, for fear of being affected. "Peng." "Peng." The people who retreated to the distance once again looked at the battlefield, but they saw the power of the purple scorpion. Only when the other party only played two slaps, they easily destroyed the horrible attacks of the two. At the same time, with the golden light flashing, the purple scorpion was in front of the two, and the right hand swung again, like lightning, only to see the golden light flashing, and the two were shot and flew out. "This guy." "Sure enough, in the same level, who can suppress." Although I have already seen the powerful fighting power of Ziyan, the wolves and others are still shocked. They ask themselves, if both sides are in the same realm, they will see the purple scorpion will run away immediately, and they will not dare to provoke. In shock, the wolves and other people also admire the courage of these few young and old, encounter these comets, do not avoid it, and dare to take the initiative. Gong Jia and Luo Jiaqiang, the two slaps were shot, and then the purple scorpion figure flashed, it was in front of the two. The expression of Zi Yan has always been calm, but under this calm expression, there is a violent heart. I saw him flashing in front of the Gong family and stepping on it. It is very decisive. "boom." The earth suddenly trembled, the bluestone floor cracked, and the head of the Gong family was trampled into the earth, leaving only the body outside. "Beat people, come, ah, barbarians hit people, he hit people in the square." Luo Jiaqiang just climbed up and saw the life of the family members who were stepped into the bluestone floor, the face appeared. Frightened, then shouted. The purple cicada is another foot, and the earth is once again shaken. The head of the Gong family is completely gone, and a deep pit appears on the bluestone board. "Snapped." After that, the purple scorpion glimmered and went to the Luojia youth. Under the speed, the other party could not do even the dodge. After the slap was directly turned over, the purple scorpion calmly stepped on. "Boom." "Peng." The earth began to oscillate, and the cracks on the bluestone plate began to spread. Around, the monks who saw this scene, the corners of the mouth are unbearable convulsions, looking at the face has been calm, but the barbarians who stepped on the people, they could not help but raise a chill. In the end, who is this person, they are almost trampled to death, and they can still remain calm. The body of the Luojia youth was still twitching, but after the purple pedals were quietly stepping on, it was motionless. Ning Yun and Lu Guan, who were preparing to escape, were not spared. Under the expression of the two people, Zi Yan easily overturned the two. Then he stepped on the Lu pipe and waited until the latter entered the height of the ground. When it was the same as the first two, it stopped completely. As for Ning Yun, who is like a pig''s head, although Zi Yan did not step on him, he made his pig head come more violently. With the melody of the beautiful melody, the sorrowful mood of the spectators around, for a long time. Among the Wan Bao Xuan, Shangguan Chuan Ming quietly looked at this scene, and did not see any mood from his expression. "Adult, we want to stop." Next, a Dan Yuan asked cautiously. "Yes, of course." Shangguan Chuanming opened, just in the Danyuan strong, ready to rush to find the trouble of Ziyan, Shangguan Chuanming''s voice sounded again, "telling the four forces, the bluestone has been destroyed, according to the price of ten Times compensation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ah "Dan Yuan dumbfounded, I thought it was not to stop the hit. "Go, they will understand." Shangguan Chuanming calmly opened. Dan Yuan nodded and then went downstairs. At this point, Shangguan Chuanmings mouth was only a smile, and he said, This feeling of stepping on is really **** enough. In the city, there are many guards, but they are all on the sidelines. No one cares about this matter. It is doubtful among the people. Why do some people work in the city and there is no one to control? From Wanbaoxuan, a few people have finally emerged. They are very fast, each is Dan Yuan, and they go straight to the battlefield. Just as everyone thinks again, these people have to think of these Danyuans when they want to shoot the barbarians, but they quickly get the people buried in the ground and then wake up. Dan Yuan, who had talked with Guan Chuanming before, went to the front of the four people and said indifferently: "The floor has been destroyed, you are ignorant, ten times compensation, if there is another time, kill innocent." Chapter 490: Huge wealthy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of indifference are still echoing, but everyone is in a petrochemical state. what''s going on. The floor was ruined, looking for a beating account, let them ten times compensation, but also severely warned, if there is a next time, kill innocent. Everyone has widened his eyes and can''t say a word. If it weren''t for Wan Baoxuan''s people, they would stand in front of the four big and small. They must think that they had got it wrong. But obviously not. I just fainted in the past three big and small, and Ning Yun, who was wearing a round pig''s face, heard this sentence, all of them were stupid, how to beat people''s nothing, we have to pay ten times compensation. "The adult is a barbarian dog is him." The brain still has some lusts, and shook his head. Then he pointed to the purple cicada. Suddenly he found that the finger was broken, so he changed another one, but he did not wait for him to say After that, I met the sharp eyes of Dan Yuanqiang. "I still need to repeat it again." Dan Yuanqiang said coldly, and the whole body was surging. The four people trembled in their hearts and did not dare to speak again. At this time, as a hitter, Zi Yan came forward, in the eyes of everyone, this person will inevitably be severely punished, because the beatings are ten times compensation, then how to beat people, they have to be executed, and this is the market rule. But as the purple scorpion came forward, Dan Yuanqiang was the initiative to give way, let the purple scorpion face four big and small. "Remember, I called the local tyrants." The purple scorpion swept to the four people, and his face became cold for the first time. "It is best not to use the barbaric dog for the barbarians, because in my eyes, you are not even as good as barbarians." "Its not even like a barbaric." Hearing this sentence, the four people only felt a scream in their minds, and they almost fainted in the past. Their faces were even more miserable. They called barbarians a barbaric dog, but now they have been beaten by barbarians, and they have no intention of being even a dog. They represent the forces of the Quartet and are the shackles of the forces of the Quartet. They are not as good as dogs. The people of their own do not seem to be stronger than dogs. After saying this, Zi Yan no longer cares about the four people, chilling eyes sweeping around, indifferent: "Don''t underestimate the barbarians, once the barbaric land makes the whole southern region shudder, the future barbaric land, naturally also Will rise." "If the barbarians are dogs, then you are not even as good as me. What is it?" The words of Zi Yan, powerful and shocking, the barbaric land thousands of years ago, or the Promise of the land, is the real master of the southern region, once screamed the entire southern region. Purple eyes are sweeping, everyone is subconsciously bowing, no one dares to look at the eyes of Zi Yan. Purple is a barbaric, but playing a big force is like a small chicken. It is easy to play a chicken. If you have such a force, you can call a dog. They are not even dogs. "Remember, my name is Zi Yan, I am very arrogant, of course, I can also call my local tyrants." When the words fall, Zi Yan strides away, and wherever he goes, everyone makes a subconscious way. Today, the name of the purple scorpion is bound to be the place where the name is confusing, and the barbarians who have been labeled as weak and laughing are also seen by the world today. "Good luck, but fortunately, one step later, this is a comet." Ziyan robbed the eight forces at the beginning. Only four forces came to trouble. The other four forces did not come, but they took a step late. At this moment, looking at the back of the purple, they only felt a fortune in their hearts. Ziyan became the first in the city, the first to break the rules, and the people who were not punished, even the simplest criticism. Dare to do it in the square market, did not receive any punishment, for a time everyone is guessing the identity of the purple. On the same day, after the four big men were taken back, the four major forces of Dan Yuan were furious, and it was said that the desks were smashed several times, and the mouth of the roaring Shangguans deception was too much. However, within half a day, even the compensation that can be layered by Yuanshi has been sent to Wanbaoxuan, and many Yuanshiming are shaking. The four forces have lowered their stances, apologized again and again, and promised that the same thing will not happen again. The anger of Shangguan Chuanming was finally calmed down. This is the rule of the land of chaos, whoever has a big fist, whoever occupies "You are being chased and killed almost all day in the land of barbarism. The memories of it should only be pursued and escaped. Why should we maintain the land of barbarism?" The monk followed Zi Zi all the way out and asked the doubts in his heart. . "I don''t know this. It was a hot brain." Zixiao smiled and scratched his head. "The brain is hot, your purple scorpion is a calm expression when you kill, and your brain will be hot." The monk sneered. "Well, I can only say that I am more old. Now I want to come. In the land of barbarism, I have many friends, and I have a confidante. I am able to grow so fast, I have to say, because those people are chasing after all. The reasons for the killing, and they suffered heavy losses, there is no need to avenge." "You have a good attitude." The monk walked toward the front. As soon as the monk left, there was a glare in the eyes of Zi Yan. The things he experienced in the barbaric land were not entirely unintentional. At the very least, he had always remembered it. "I hope you are still alive." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light of hatred flashed. Nothing to do, Zi Yan and the monk began to visit the city, in addition to being bored waiting for the auction to open, the two also intend to see if there is something they need in other shops. Now they are rich and can buy a lot of things. "Monk, don''t you buy a Dan soldier, the Dan soldiers here are better than yours, no matter the quality, or the power." The Dan soldiers they obtained in the peripheral areas are all refining the monks who have just broken through Danyuan. The quality is not high, and it is far from being comparable to this. Of course, the price of Dan Bing here definitely matches the quality. "My strength is not on the weapon." The monk shook his head. During this period, the two men went to a shop to find Yuanye. This is a good thing. It has great use for cultivation. It is more beneficial, and the wealth of the two people can definitely buy a lot of low-quality Yuanye. However, in the market, the number of Yuanye is not much, and occasionally, it is also the treasure of the Zhendian store. The asking price is outrageous, and the two are helpless. Only the high price is taken away. Behind the two, the wolves and others are also tracking in batches. After seeing the things they acquired, they are also screaming. "Damn, how many stones are there in them." "The price of a bottle of liquid is more expensive than the Danyuan. They even buy eyelids and buy them directly." Tracking a line of Dan Yuan, seeing that is an envy and hate, the eyes can not wait to come out, the other party is really too rich. Soon, Zi Yan and the monk discovered the problem, because no matter where they went, there would be a lot of light staring at them. The eyes were not the kind of worship and jealousy, and the green faintness was more like greed. "It is they who have more than 10 million yuan stones." "Yes, and they are all top grade stones." "A token is sold for 1.5 million, and eight is 12 million. It is no wonder that you can buy the liquid of several shops at a high price, and the brows are not wrinkled." The purple cicada and the monk heard the whisper of this whisper, and the brow was slightly wrinkled. Obviously, the sale of the token has been passed out by the minded person, but it has been falsely reported. At this moment, everyone''s eyes, greed, red ~ naked, can not wait to rob two people immediately. With thousands of top grades, no one is not heart-wrenching. This is a true wealth. Once you get it, the future road of cultivation will be unimpeded. "Oh my God, I am actually carrying thousands of top grade stones." Even after the wolf and other people heard the news, it was a burst of screams. As soon as the news came out, the people who had made up their minds to rob them were even more determined. "How many stones are this thing?" Zi Zi asked as he looked at an item. "Two thousand top grade stones." "What, you have written a thousand, how to become two thousand." Purple eyes. "Oh, sorry, the price just got up." This is the effect that came after the news came out. Now, everyone is treating the two as fat sheep, and they want to kill them. "Hey, local tyrant, you are very famous now." A crisp, self-cooking voice rang from behind the purple. A glimpse of purple, a touch of joy on his face, and then turned his head, seeing a tall woman, the face of the color instantly converges. "Purple, don''t need such snobbery, if you don''t see your sister, your face will change." The dissatisfaction sounded, and Shangguan Bing came forward. "How come you alone, month?" asked Zi Yan. "Sister is now a little princess, naturally can''t come out, I am alone and distracted, how, you are disappointed." Shangguan Bing looked at the purple eyes, with a playful smile in his eyes. "How come." Zi Yan smiled unnaturally. But such a deliberate expression does not need to be used by Shangguan Bingxi. She is a familiar person and said: "You are now a celebrity in the city, and you have been beaten here, and you have not been punished." "If you want to think, you can become a celebrity in minutes." "There is no such thing as you. Now, all the streets and alleys are circulating things that you are fat sheep, and your portraits are everywhere. When I first came here, I have already heard about your business." "You are not in the chaos city~www.novelhall.com~What are you doing here?" "The chaos battlefield is about to open. I am going there, take this opportunity and come out and let go." Zi Yan talked with Shang Bingxi, and the monk chose to silence. After that, the two men turned to several shops again, but when they saw the two, the asking price of all the items rose to a full generation. "Oh, it seems that I want to buy something, it is almost impossible, only waiting for the auction." "You are a local tyrant, naturally going to the auction." Shangguan Bing smiled. The three did not turn again, but returned to Wan Bao Xuan. I did not expect Shangguan Fei Xiong to come. Zi Yan went to see the ceremony and then asked about some things about the month. Everything is good in the month, Shangguan Fei Xiong signaled him to rest assured. In the past few days, Zi Yan and the monk did not go out again, and they were waiting for the opening of the auction. He did not go out in Wanbaoxuan, and naturally there was no trouble. Half a month later, a grand auction will open. Chapter 491: Buddhism Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The auction is held at Wanbaoxuan, which is big enough and there are places for auctions. There is no need to deliberately preach, there are many forces here. In recent days, the various transmission arrays in the city have not stopped, and there are always Danyuan strongmen. In order to enter the ancient battlefield, the chances of survival are greater, and the harvest is more sufficient. Many of the powerful forces in the chaotic land are full of wealth and have arrived here. The auction has not yet begun, there are people who are spending a lot of money. It can be said that there are too many people who are rich in wealth. At the end, the purple and the monk are comparable to the local tyrants, and they have no bottom. It is. The auction was officially opened. The two had the privilege of following Shangguan Bingxi to a luxury private room. This is the commanding height of the auction, and you can see everything below. The auction was already overcrowded, and many forces came one after another. Among them, there were eight forces that were looted by Ziyan. When they passed by Ziyan, they showed no expression on the face. Hey troubles. As the auctioneer takes office, the auction begins. The first item is the middle product. "In the middle of the yuan liquid, a drop can restore all the energy consumed in the body, if used well, a drop of yuan liquid, equivalent to a life." The auctioneer is a beautiful woman with a sweet smile and a fascinating discourse. "A total of three drops, starting at 30,000 yuan, each time the price should not be less than one thousand." The auctioneer fell and the auction began. "310,000.", "35,000.", "40,000.", "50,000." "70,000." "100,000." "The first stone of 100,000 yuan." "100,000 yuan is the second time." "The tenth stone is the third time, the deal." Three drops of Zhongyuan Yuanye, the final 100,000 yuan stone transaction, such a high-priced auction, so that the purple and the monk could not help but scream. Now it seems that Zi Yan purchased Zijin soft armor in advance, which is a big profit. If it is placed here for auction, it is estimated that it can shoot two million. The second thing is a refining material that enhances the quality of the Dan soldiers. If it is normal, this piece of material must be the object of looting, but today, everyone is coming to the ancient battlefield for the sake of the air, and the material of the refiner Little interest. Sure enough, after the slight increase in price, the second thing was sold at a not high price, the auction continued, and one item was put on the auction. "Now the auction of the tenth thing, this is a supreme continuation of the bone, has an incredible effect, can continue to break the broken arm, broken bones, even if the whole body bones are shattered, can also be within a few points, all connected on." Nothing to continue the bone Dan, almost comparable to the supreme treasure, the efficacy is extraordinary, as soon as it appears, it causes a lot of people''s eyes. The monk and the purple sable, after hearing the gaze, the gaze has become eager, this is the real life-saving thing, and the filming has no harm at all. "The reserve price is 100,000 yuan, and the price increase must not be less than 10,000." "One hundred and fifty thousand." "200,000." It is worthy of the remedy, and it has doubled the price in an instant. "Call out." Purple is a monk. "Three hundred thousand." The monk spoke, adding 100,000 at a time, shocked many people. "Thirty thousand." But soon, someone raised the price. "Three hundred and twenty thousand." "" "Three thousand five thousand." In the round of the fare increase, the price of the supreme continuation of the bones, has been constantly lifted, and finally increased the price by 400,000. "This is simply too ferocious. The price of the drug that was sold before was only 300,000, and now it is 400,000." "There are too many people coming here. There are a lot of people with big powers, but they have brought enough wealth." "Fifty thousand." Suddenly, a more ferocious voice sounded. From 400,000 yuan to 500,000 yuan, the direct increase of 100,000 yuan, making this one of the remedy, a hammer. "Monk, really good." Next, Zi Yan could not help but admire. Into the ancient battlefield, he and the monk are together, the monk photographed Bao Dan, which is equivalent to the purple photographed, he is happy for the monk. "Fifty thousand to buy a broken remedy, it is true." The monks forehead has already seen sweat, apparently both nervous and heartbroken. Next to it, Shangguan Bingxi is smiling, she did not participate in the auction, and she did not participate in the expression. Then, the eleventh item appeared, and it was the middle product. "Zhongpin Yuanye, a group of five drops, the reserve price is 50,000, and the fare increase should not be less than one thousand." As the auctioneer''s slightly fascinating voice falls, another round of price increase storm is coming. "100,000." This time it was the opening of the purple enamel, a price increase of 50,000. For such unreasonable fare increase methods, everyone is a slight glimpse, and then the price increase is not slow. "Fifty thousand." Purple eyes opened again. Another 50,000 price increase, so many people face a slight change, after a lot of thinking, everyone seems to have a choice, have given up. Five drops of Chinese yuan yuan liquid, 150,000 transactions, was photographed by Zi Yan. Then, there were several kinds of medicinal herbs, and the sables and monks continued to increase their prices, but they did not succeed. On the one hand, the use of the two is not great. On the other hand, the monk is waiting for the Buddhist scripture. In the expectation of the monk, the sacred Buddhist scriptures finally appeared. "The following is the twentieth item. It is said to have come from ancient battlefields. It was discovered thousands of years ago and then brought out." The auctioneer succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. The temptation of the ancient battlefield is very big, and everyone can''t help guessing what the red satin on the stand is. Did not hang everyone''s appetite, the auctioneer gave the answer, "This is a volume of Buddhist scriptures." "Hey." As the auctioneer''s voice fell, a burst of buzzing sounded, what I thought was a good thing, it turned out to be a broken Buddhist scripture, and this thing only has the talents of Buddhism, and it is a waste of places to auction here. And everyone is relieved, why the things that come out of the ancient battlefield will be placed here for auction. The snoring of the Chinese is almost ineffective for the auctioneer. The sweet smile on her face is not diminished. "It is a crucifixion of Buddhist scriptures, but after being certified by an old-fashioned character, this sutra may be lost six. One of the word mantras." "What." The words fell, causing a slap in the face. The six-character mantra represents the strongest magical power of Buddhism. Each word contains an incredible power, which represents the Tianwu continent, one of the most powerful supernatural powers. Although everyone''s interest in the Buddhist scriptures is not great, it does not mean that the words are not true. The Buddhist monks and gods are profound and profound. They do not expect to see through. But if you understand a fur, it is not impossible to create a magical power. At this moment, many The eyes of the people have become eager. "Damn, it''s all you." In the box, the monk heard the introduction of the Buddhist scriptures, and immediately became angry, and he grabbed the purple skull and kept shaking. "It''s all you, wasting that quota, but it''s a word, I want your life." The roar of the monk rang. Fortunately, Shangguan Bingxi reacted quickly, isolated the sound here, and did not let the sound spread to the outside world, and she was also happy to see this kind of fight, constantly cheering for the two. "This can blame me, who did not carefully write the above." Zi Yan flew a monk with a kick, panting. At the beginning, I only wrote a volume of Buddhist scriptures and did not introduce them carefully. Therefore, Zi Yan chose Zijin soft armor. Of course, this is also the reason why the monk agrees. If you really write a word, then dont say monk, its purple. Buy it. Just as the two kept on confronting each other, the auction below has continued. The reserve price of this volume of Buddhist scriptures is only 100,000 yuan, and the price is low. "Since it is a mantra, how can it be only 100,000 yuan stone?" Someone asked the doubts in my heart. "This is not a true mantra in the true sense. It is just a piece of debris. In theory, a word can be evolved." As soon as this statement came out, everyones interest was greatly reduced, so that more people were eager to have nothing to think about. If it was a true word, the fool would come out to auction. Therefore, the voice of the fare increase is much more rational. "One hundred and thirty thousand." "140,000." A voice, is not anxious to increase the price, after a dozen times of price increases, the final price is set to 150,000. "One thousand and one thousand." "Fifty thousand twice." In the box, the monk is still complaining about the purple, and the two are still confrontational. "Okay, the Buddhist scriptures are about to be dealt with." Shangguan Bingxi suddenly opened his mouth. Because of the sound isolation, they couldnt hear what was said outside, but they could see the auctioneer lifting the hammer. The monks face changed instantly, then shouted, Slow. "Fifty thousand yuan stone." Just after the auctioneer shouted out 150,000 times and prepared to drop the hammer, the voice of the monk sounded. Of course, this price is his subconscious shouting, the purpose is not to let the auction end early. But who knows, this price is already the highest price. "Fifty thousand, 500,000, is there a higher than 500,000." From 150,000 to 500,000, an accident in the auctioneer''s eyes was well concealed. "Fifty thousand is actually a high price." The monk was somewhat surprised, and the purple cicada was puzzled. Unfortunately, they did not hear the explanation of the previous article. "600,000." Seeing that it will be sold, a lazy voice sounded. "Seven hundred thousand." The monk is not willing to show weakness, immediately open. "One million." The lazy voice sounded again ~www.novelhall.com~. A roll of broken Buddhist scriptures actually sold a million, and everyone felt incredible. "One hundred and one hundred thousand." But obviously did not end, the monk opened again and the voice was decisive. "One hundred and three hundred thousand." The other party continued to quote, still lazy. "One hundred and five thousand." The monk is worried. "One hundred and six hundred thousand." The lazy voice soon sounded. "Idiot, don''t shout, you are being played." Just as the monk had to shout again, Zi Yan stopped the other. "The whole southern region, you are a vulture, this thing is almost no one wants, now the price is so high, the other party is completely playing you, to slaughter you." "I have already asked, this is just a remnant, in theory, can be a real word, but only theory." Shangguan Bingxi quickly asked the value of the remnant. Chapter 492: Yin and Yang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard the words of Shangguan Bingxi, the monk frowned and the impulse of madness became rational. As Ziyan said, the entire southern region, also a monk of his own, this useless Buddhist scripture is auctioned here, apparently against him. Moreover, it is a broken Buddhist scripture. Except for the monk, it is useless for outsiders to bring it. "One hundred and six hundred thousand for the first time." The hesitant monk has not shouted the price, the sutra is about to be sold, and in another box, one of Dans foreheads has seen sweat. He only wants the monk to release blood. He never thought that the other party would suddenly be silent, and he would take one hundred and six hundred thousand to buy his own Buddhist scriptures. This is really "One hundred and six hundred thousand for the second time." Dan Yuans heart is not at the end, there is faint remorse, and I know that the other side is shrinking, and the fare increase is not so embarrassing. "One hundred and six hundred thousand for the third time." "One hundred and sixty-one thousand." Seeing that it is going to be sold, the voice of the monk is ringing again, but it is not firm and hesitant. Dan Yuan in the box, a big relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but he still did not give up, added another ten thousand. This time, the monk did not speak for a long time, and when the third sound was heard, the price was increased by 10,000. Then, a dramatic scene took place. The people who wanted to hang the monk were full of cold sweats, very nervous, and a pair of eyes staring at the box where the monk was, listening to the ear, and the monk who was sure to get the Buddhist scriptures, but the old **** was there. Other forces involved in the auction clearly guessed what they were looking for. The eyes frequently looked at the box of the monk''s bid, and the eyes flashed. In the end, the Buddhas 1.7 million transactions, Dan Yuan did not dare to increase the price, for fear that the monk suddenly did not. However, this transaction price is still astounding. I have to know that the 150,000 contract was almost completed. The auction is getting closer to the end, during which time the sable has taken the array of liquids. "Below, auction a real supreme treasure, you can live and die, and if you have a sigh of relief, you will be able to resurrect in an instant. The auctioneers words pushed the auction to another climax. This is a crystal clear green medicinal herb that shines brightly and has an incredible effect. As long as there is still a breath, swallowing this dan will be alive. Such a magical effect is simply a god. The reserve price of Wushang Baodan is one million yuan of stone, which can be described as expensive and outrageous, and each time the price increase is not less than 100,000. Everyone is crazy and starts throwing 100,000 gold. "One hundred and five thousand." The monk shouted loudly, a ambition must be like. But soon, his voice was drowned by all kinds of sounds. "Two million." The words of Zi Yan are just a small wave. For this life-saving treasure, everyone is crazy, and finally Zi Yan and the monk look at each other and choose to join hands. The two local tyrants joined forces to become a big local tyrant and then throw a million dollars. "Four million." The voice of the purple scorpion became a little hoarse. And a wave has come to an end, and finally four million transactions, the two local tyrants are almost ashamed. After the supreme treasure, the auction went to a real climax, after which various kinds of Baodan appeared, and there were several, which triggered another smash, but the participation of two people was lost. The high price of the auction is still a token. One-to-one tokens have been auctioned for sky-high prices, and even surpassed the value of a Baodan. It is obviously the big forces that have to make a final stroke. "Oh my God, the big forces are really rich." Zi Yan and the monk, heard an amazing number, sighed again and again. In this auction, Yuanshi has only become a number. The auction ended, and the sable and the monk almost spent all the Yuanshi exchanged by the token. The Yuanshi, who was robbed by himself, also bought other things in Wanbaoxuan. At the end, the Yuanshi of the two men was almost replaced with items, and they became ashamed. The auction is over, and the next step is to open the ancient battlefield. Of course, it will take some time, because all major forces have to be prepared. In Wanbaoxuan, Shangguan Fei Xiong, who is about to leave, has found the purple sable. "Purple, if I have not guessed wrong, your life should end in the achievement of Dan Yuan." This is the first sentence he saw Ziyan, directly said to Zi Zi. "Predecessors, what does this mean?" Purple is puzzled. If the two are not very familiar, the purple must be angry. If there is one, they will curse the family. "You have two kinds of ultimate strength in your body. Although I don''t know what method you use to make the two forces coexist, but you can be sure that the moment when you become a Danyuan in your body, it will trigger the collision of two kinds of forces. "" Shangguan Fei Xiong stared at Zi Yan, solemnly said: "The two extreme forces collide, can not be integrated, is destroyed." Hearing this statement, Zi Yan brows a wrinkle, Shangguan Fei Xiong said. Since the practice of yin and yang, the yin and yang energy will be countered once it is unbalanced. Although his understanding of yin and yang energy has been deepened and more and more handy, in the past few years, there have been several very dangerous counterions. Now he is only a spiritual realm, the body strength can also flow freely. Once it breaks through to Danyuan and forms the only solid Danyuan in the body, the two kinds of energy can''t function normally, and they balance each other, and the ending of the purple scorpion is not The rebirth after the fusion is the destruction after the blast. "For your situation, I checked a lot of ancient books after I went back last time and found that there have been similar situations before. Their strength is very strong. The general Tianwu people may not be able to suppress, but almost all of them are Dan Yuan. When it bursts." Shangguan Fei Xiong looked at Zi Yan, and he said: "To tell you today, you are mentally prepared. Before you find a solution to the two kinds of energy fusion, don''t break through." After that, Shangguan Fei Xiong left. "Mo old, what is going on here." Zi Yan immediately asked. Guanghua flashed, Mo Laos figure appeared, and there was a worry on his face. I wanted to tell you when you broke through Danyuan. Since Shangguan Fei Xiong said it in advance, then I told you that he said very much. Correct." "The two kinds of energy will riot again when you break through Danyuan. When you are not born or dead, as for the situation that Shangguan Fei Xiong said, it should be the other people in the Promise who practice yin and yang, and they go the most. The far one is the peak of the Imperial Sky." Mo Lao said. "There is no absolute thing, nine deaths have a lifetime, and Tiandao murder has a lifeline, and there is no solution." For a moment, Shen Zi opened his mouth, his voice was calm, and there was not much wave. When he practiced yin and yang, he It is doomed to the future and will not be flat. As it turns out, Ziyan has not been smooth sailing all the way. "Not bad." Mo''s eyes have a touch of appreciation. "This is not the kind of solution that Shangguan Fei Xiong said. There is still a line of life." "I don''t know what life is, but when you return to the Promise, you will naturally understand." Mo Laodao said: "This is the life that the old master deliberately left in the past. There is only one line. As for whether it can survive, He is not sure." Zi Yan heard, nodded, before the slightest vitality, now there is more lifeline, the heart is naturally a lot of comfort, since there is a line of life, then there may be more vitality, he believes that things are artificial. "This time entering the ancient battlefield is your chance. If you can cultivate the perfect body to true perfection, maybe you can have more life." Mo Lao said again. "Really perfect, my perfect body is still not perfect." Zi Yan asked. Mo Lao shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but your perfect body seems to be perfect, the power is full, but it is always worse, maybe there is the possibility of re-advancement." Zijing Zheng focused on the head, decided to enter the ancient battlefield, find a pile of ancient beasts, to baptize their perfect body, let yourself break through Danyuan, and then more life. The major forces have been prepared, and the days when the ancient battlefields are opened are getting closer. The entrance to the ancient battlefield is very close to the chaotic city. There are five major hegemonic forces to guard together, and how many people can enter, completely see what they mean. The city where the purple scorpion is located is very far from the chaos city. If you want to get there, you have to send it again and again. This kind of transmission requires a very high cost, and the two people are ashamed of it, and cannot afford such an expensive transmission. Fortunately, when the five hegemonic forces gather wealth, they are somewhat benevolent. All those who hold the tokens will be sent free of charge. "Go, be careful." On this day, Shangguan Chuanming came to see him off. "The great grace of the predecessors, we will remember." Zi Yan said, very grateful, Shangguan Chuanming is really good for them. "Don''t care too much." Shangguan Chuan smiled and said: "If you can see the ice in it, try to help her as much as possible." "It will be." Zixiao nodded. Between the flash of brilliance, the figure of the purple and the monk disappeared. "They are gone, what do we do." The wolf and others are a little dumbfounded. After a long period of stationing, the chasing team of 50 people has been seriously shrunk. Here is the deep market, the daily expenses are very large, not all Dan Yuan can afford, many people choose to go back. "We also follow." The wolf bites his teeth and seems to have made up his mind~www.novelhall.com~ crazy, the value of the transmission array can be very expensive. A few people changed color, and even the black wind was frowning. "The last fight, the last time." The wolf road. "From here to the chaotic city, you need a lot of Yuanshi, and more people hesitate to take the transmission array. They need to go to the Yuanshi. They need to exchange, and the price of the exchange is black. "You don''t go, I go." The wild wolf looks at the black wind. "Black wind, you can''t go." "Okay." A hesitant black wind finally nodded. Only the black wind and the wolf chose to go, the group organized to chase the purple and the monk, and they disbanded. They are not willing to go. In addition to the high transmission costs, the heart has no hope for killing the two, it is the real the reason. Dozens of people have not lost each other before, and now there are only a few people, and if they are not good, they will be killed. The wolf and the black wind resolutely set foot on the transmission line of the chaotic city. Chapter 493: Spike Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transmission array does not directly reach the chaotic city, but only 100,000 miles away from the chaotic city. By the time the purple sable and the monk reappeared, there have been a lot of people gathered here, and the light of the surrounding array is still flashing, and the figures appear. Soon, it has become a sea of ??people, looking at it, there are thousands of people, like a lively market. There are 100,000 miles away from the chaotic city. It is a land of freedom. Without any rules, everyone appears. Except for those who are familiar with each other, others are guarding each other and deliberately pulling away the distance to prevent the other party from rushing out. Here, death is also a white death, but everyone''s purpose is ancient battlefields, where there is little chance of fighting. But the heart of defending people is indispensable. After many people appear, they go straight to the ancient battlefield and appear to be in a hurry. "It seems that something is not good." As soon as it appeared, the monk felt abnormal. "It seems that some people can''t sit still." Zi Yan said coldly. In this open area, there are more and more monks, many of them are from the same city with Ziyan. In addition to some royal air, there are many Danyuans. When they first appeared, they looked. Locked the purple and the monk. Their eyes are cold, and their eyes are red-naked greed, apparently remembering the wealth of the two. "This is not far from the ancient battlefield. There are five major hegemonic forces sitting in the town. They won''t really want to do it." The monk has no bottom. "Leave here first." The two began to follow the big forces forward, and as they advanced, the speed became faster and faster, and finally turned into two lights, showing speed. "No, they have to run." "Block them." "Don''t let them run." Just after the two showed their speed, a loud voice rang and many Dan Yuan appeared, chasing them away. "boom." The void suddenly swayed, and a smashing energy surged, and then the sky shattered, and a slashing knives, emitting cold light, smashed toward the two. "Don''t stop, go." Zi Yan drunk, the speed is not reduced. "Peng." The energy oscillated, the knives collapsed, and there was a crack in the earth that was hundreds of meters long. The purple sable and the monk are able to escape this blow, and they are far away. But everything is just the beginning, the void begins to break down in a large area, and a more powerful energy attack appears, sweeping away toward the two. The heavens and the earth are violent in an instant, the inexhaustible energy is surging, and the roads are fiercely attacked, constantly appearing from the sky, and screaming at the two. The purple cicada and the monk, the whole body flashed golden light, showing the extreme speed, left and flashed, and escaped a deadly attack. "Hey, wait for you for a long time, no one can go anywhere today." After a lot of energy fell, a cold voice sounded, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the purple sable, and his hand was flashing. At the same time, from the two sides of the two sides, the vibrating void, several figures appeared again, and Dan Yuan behind him also chased up at this time, forming a siege with the former people, around, around, in all directions, More than a dozen Dan Yuan. Looking at a dozen of Dan Yuanqiang who were surging and killing, the purple pupils shrank slightly and their eyes became cold. "We are late." When the wolf and the black wind appeared, the purple scorpion was already surrounded, and the two were very helpless. They could only look far away and wait for the opportunity. An outbreak of battle naturally attracted the attention of many people, and many people stopped. "Oh, the front is too strong, we don''t have to do it, and some people are dealing with you." "There are two barbarians in the district, they are full of wealth, and they are not robbed of them." Not far away, the people of the Eight Forces saw this scene, they were sneer. With the last screaming, they did not dare to touch the majesty of the Shangguan. At this moment, they saw that the two were besieged. They simply did not leave, leaving Watching the play here. "They are the two barbarians. It seems that there is nothing special except for the speed." Among the eight forces, there is a strong emptiness, which is the true enchanting of their family. Lu Guan and others are in front of them. The eight major forces, a family has only five places, and Lu Guan, Ning Yun''s stream, is only a foil. "Big Brother, you don''t want to underestimate them. Although they are barbarians, their combat power is not weaker than that of a big force." Lu Guan carefully said. "Oh, you mean, they are stronger than me." The other person''s eyes turned cold. "No, no." Lu Guans body trembled and explained quickly. "Oh, if they can live, to the ancient battlefield, I will definitely get rid of them. It seems that they are not likely to live. You are almost dying." Just between the conversations, more than a dozen Dan Yuan have already shot, they all hold the Dan soldiers, the strength is strong, and instantly explode the Scorpio. In the face of such a terrible attack, Zi Yan and the monk only continually dodge, although they are shunned, but they are embarrassed. Hey. Hey. The two of them were all around, flashing endless golden light, shuttled through numerous attacks, occasionally being swept by energy and being shot and blown again and again. "You can''t suppress this kind of goods." On the other side of the Eight Powers, the sarcasm sounded again, and the eight enchanting people did not put the two in their eyes. In the presence, there are a lot of royal air, all of which are real enchanting. The most unfortunate is also the genius. Although the purple pipa and the monk perform very well, they do not let everyone in mind. "No, why didn''t they fight back?" "Just dodging, not with their style, and did not take out Dan soldiers." Lu Guan and others, after seeing the one-sided battle in the field, felt abnormal. "They are a lot slower and there must be problems." "Is it not?" The wolf and the black wind also found strange places. They hunted thousands of miles all the way. They knew each other very well. They were not the ones who were sitting down and waiting for you. The two met each other and had a guess in their hearts. "Go to hell." At this moment, a burst of sound rang, a Dan soldier broke open the space, directly squatting on the monk''s body, followed by a shock. "Peng." The monk''s body exploded and turned into an energy, and the golden light reflected the sky, and there was no flesh and blood falling. "puff." Practicing the knife, grabbing the opportunity, and smashing the half body of the purple scorpion, after a whisper, the figure of the sable disappeared, leaving only a group of golden light. "this is" Seeing this scene, everyone''s face is a change. "This is a avatar, they understand the avatar, the real body is no longer here." "Damn, it turned out to be a avatar." "There is no Dan soldier, no counterattack, we should have guessed it long ago." Exclamation and anger, almost at the same time, when a group of Dans anger was ruined, the expressions of the Eight Powers enchanting emptiness changed a lot. The other party is just a avatar. Even in the case of more than a dozen Dan Yuan teamed up, they have lived for so long, and the real body can be weak. Such a means has also shocked many enchanting hearts. "They are there." "I saw them, just in front." At this time, the exclamation sounded, but someone found the escaped purple and monk. In a short time, the two did not change their appearance, but they advanced at a rapid speed. "chase." A group of Dan Yuan''s face was iron and blue, and they all drunk and turned into streamers, chasing them toward the two. Others are also keeping up. There are only a few people before and after, and there are no one in the place where they were full of people before. In the pursuit, the speed of the Dan Yuanqiang is getting faster and faster. Looking at the purple and the monk, the speed is getting slower and slower, and the distance between the two sides is infinitely close. "Oh, but that''s it." Just as everyones face was once again showing a disdainful expression, several Dan Yuan had already caught up with the two. "kill." The Dan Yuan, who came first in number, issued a shocking shout and made a strong attack. "kill." But at the same time, the purple cicada and the monk were also exploding, and there was a murder in the eyes, and they suddenly came back. "What are they doing?" Just when everyone wondered why they didn''t run away and took the initiative to choose to die, the battle broke out instantly. The monk''s body, Jinguang flashed, exerted the strongest defense, and after resisting two attacks, he flashed and went to a Danyuan. "Go to death." Seeing the monk killed, Dan Yuanqiang sneered, and the Dan soldiers waved in their hands, ready to fight a strong attack. At this time, he saw the movement of the monk''s mouth moving. He did not hear what the other party said, but there was a voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu, which swayed out of his heart and almost shattered his heart. The strange fluctuations that have occurred have made him feel lost in an instant, and his thinking has been slower. Then he saw a smear of knives, flashing the fascinating light, and passing through his face at lightning speed. After the knife light passed, Dan Yuan saw the monk getting farther and farther away from himself, and at the same time getting lower and lower. Then he saw the monk standing in front of the monk, standing with a volley-free headless body, squirting blood, and then he was in front of him. A black, completely lost consciousness. Looking at the Dan Yuan, who was smashed by a knife, everyone on the scene, the expression became shocked and shocked, a powerful Dan Yuan, was easily killed. One Dan Yuan died, the battle did not end, and the attack at the same time, as well as the purple scorpion, his hand, the long shots radiated golden light, directly stabbed Dan Yuan in front. At this moment, the sword in the hands of Dan Yuan is less than one meter away from the body of Zi Yan. The behavior of the two is completely based on life. "Dead." Danyuan''s mouth has a cruel smile. He has the confidence to pierce the other''s heart and not let the pike attack himself. The result of both sides is that the other party is dead and lives. The sword light flashed, and the brilliance of the brilliance, Jianguang really took a long shot, stabbed in the heart of the purple. "Ding." But a soft whistle followed by ~www.novelhall.com~ The purple enamel shines a purple gold light, and the sword light is blocked outside. When the Dan Yuanqiang reveals a blank expression, the purple mouth is flashing a touch. Laughter. "puff." A soft bang, a long gun pierced through the heart of Dan Yuan. After that, a powerful energy poured into the other''s body through a long gun. With a loud bang, Dan Yuan''s body exploded, and the spirit was twisted by the golden light. broken. In the **** rain, a Dan Yuan radiates a radiant glow, and a **** non-sticking spirit ring, and a long sword that shines in the light, is caught in the hands of the purple sable. Dan Yuanqiang, one more dead. However, it is still not the end. Behind a Dan Yuan, the void broke open silently, and a whole body was covered with black light, and a tall, **** figure appeared silently. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: There was a sudden power outage last night. When I arrived at 12 noon today, most of the chapters were not found, so I wrote a chapter with my memory. Chapter 494: Shi Ling Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The void broke open, the konjac appeared silently, and the clenched black stick lifted high and slammed down. "boom." The emptiness of the emptiness was shattered, and the rumored bombing, the unconscious Dan Yuanqiang responded, but before he made an effective counterattack, he had a black light, like a shackle, action. Blocked, the energy in the body recedes like a tide. "Peng." The black stick fell and squatted on the head of Dan Yuan. The endless energy poured into the body from the head, and the Dan Yuanqiang was blasted. Recently, the konjac chewed a lot of Danyuan jelly beans. This kind of near-cattle chewing peony-like waste means that he has a little growth in his strength, his combat power has become stronger, and he has become a killer. Unable to respond. The blood and the broken meat fell from the sky, and the sound of the screaming on the earth, surrounded by death, the dead, everyone has long been stunned. Three people, three strikes, annihilating three Dan Yuan, such a relaxed means of killing, shocked the audience. The enchanting sorcerers who had been disdainful before, at this moment, all of them have a big mouth, their eyes are rounded, and the shock in their eyes has not been scattered for a long time. Such a hot and decisive shot, not only shocked the Imperial Air, but even a lot of Dan Yuan, is also a look of horror. In the eyes of more people, there are taboos. The Dan Yuan who came after the killings stopped after the three were killed. In their eyes, the horror of the light flashed, but it was not for a long time. The strong shots of the three people shocked everyone, and no one in the audience dared to move. It was not until they took the spoils to leave, and the sound of air-cooling sounded, and then they started to sound. The people discovered that just now, they didnt even dare to breathe, but they threatened to kill the purple and the monks. Dan Yuan, but found the clothes on his body, I do not know when it was wet by cold sweat. Other people who woke up, only to find that they had been shocked, suddenly felt that they couldnt hang on their faces, and Lus demon was cold and cold, saying: One is defensive secret, one is secretly attacking, and one does not know. What kind of sorcerer is used, even if it kills Dan Yuan, it is nothing." "It''s all bad tricks, it''s really nothing, as long as you pay attention when you fight, you can marry them." There is another enchanting opening. More people have chosen silence because they are still in the midst of shock. Among them, there are many powerful Dan Yuan strongmen who sternly warned the enemy under the air and entered the ancient battlefield. They must not provoke the three of them. In their minds, the three have already been linked to the comet. The two enchanting comments didn''t get a lot of attachments. They both yelled and laughed and left with the tribes, but they really didn''t care. Look at the whitish complexion and the legs that trembled slightly. come out. "What to do now." Zi Yan and the monk left, everyone quickly left, the previous battlefield, there are two left, the black wind looked at the wolf, and asked. The look of the wolf is extremely complicated. All the way to kill thousands of miles, the strength of the people is obviously increasing and getting stronger, and they are still in the same place. The strength demonstrated by the three people today has already seriously threatened the two. If the two do not know how to live and die, they will die of greed. "What is the entrance to the ancient battlefield, I haven''t seen it yet, let''s go see it." The wolf opened his mouth and his voice was helpless. Between the two, he seems to see himself at the time, just a little wild wolf, surrounded by many beasts and monsters in the jungle, he destroyed the enemy all the way, adapted to the law of the jungle, this has grown to the present, once The wild wolf is also strong and arrogant, but now he has reached the coveted year. Under the gaze of the black wind, the wolf sighed low. "After reading the ancient battlefield, we will go back to the outer zone." On the outskirts, they are a big man, a famous existence, and in the depths of the chaos, where the Danyuan goes everywhere, the two are miserable even unable to sit still. At this point, the two gave up the plan to kill and win the treasure, lost a war, the two just want to go back to the periphery Five thousand miles away, the strongest of the five hegemonic forces have already gathered together, more than one hundred Danyuan, and guarded the Quartet. And a hundred miles, it has become a restricted area, all people holding tokens, ready to enter the ancient battlefield, must stay outside the hundred miles. Anyone who tries to enter a hundred miles will kill innocent people. "The ancient battlefield was opened. In the past, there were ancient beasts rushing out. I don''t know if there is this time." "An ancient beast, a treasure is a treasure, if you are fortunate enough to get a few drops of blood, I will be content." "It''s hard to say that the last time the major forces were ready, the ancient beast did not appear." In the voice of the public, Zi Yan knows that every time the ancient battlefield is opened, there will be powerful ancient beasts rushing out, and the five hegemonic forces are guarding here, just to hunt the ancient beasts. "boom." The scorpio suddenly rioted, and the meaning of chilling permeated. Many Dan Yuanqiangs in the sky took out the Dan soldiers, and the cold rays of the forest were scattered and bright. More than a hundred Dan Yuan, Zhou Yuanyuan force surging, boundless killing, but they are caused by the momentum, it can be seen that they are all chilling generations. There were five figures on the horizon, and the whole body was surging with a more powerful atmosphere. It flew into the air and stood in the middle of the hundred people. "This is the late Dan Yuan." There was a scream in the bottom, and the twinkling eyes were all very eager. Dan Yuanjing is divided into four realms in the same way as Lingyuan. It is in the early, middle, late, peak or great consummation. However, Dan Yuanjing has a world of difference with Lingyuan. In the chaotic land, there are many existences in the early days of Danyuan, but among them, there is no one in the middle of the Danyuan. In view of the rules of the chaotic land, there are many Danyuan environments here, which are very common, but can reach the middle of the Danyuan period, can be called a true genius, even the big forces should be drawn. As for the late Danyuan, in the chaotic land, it is even rare, and every Danyuan is a famous generation. As for the further up, Dan Yuanda is perfect, even less and less, above the Dan Yuan, in the entire chaos, that is a rare thing, I am afraid that only the hegemonic forces have. The five Danyuans appeared together in the late period, causing stunnedness, bringing about no small vibrations. I saw only five people, standing in the air, and then playing a kind of energy toward the void. Five energy, hitting a certain position in the void, caused riots in an instant, and then, the Scorpio began to burst, and a huge crack appeared. "Hands." After a big drink, the hundred Danyuans around him were also moving together. The Dan soldiers in their hands surged and instantly rose into the sky, turning into a cold light and shooting toward Tianzhu. In an instant, there were a few holes in the scorpio, like a sieve, which was broken through the cracks, and the cracks were spreading. Above the scorpio, a bigger black hole appeared. This black hole is about a kilometer in size, and the space is turbulent, showing that the destruction energy is raging. "What is this?" Just when the purple scorpion was unknown, from the black hole, there was a madness, and the whole space was turbulent, and it began to tremble, as if something was going to rush out. When the millennium time arrives, the ancient battlefield will automatically emerge, but it needs correct coordinate fingerprints. There is a riot in the turbulent space. It seems that the ancient battlefield has reappeared. Among the crowd, a strong man who is more than a thousand years old said that some other old people nodded. The black hole was violent, and the five strong men in the late Danyuan had a touch of joy on their faces. I saw that the five people were flashing in the brilliance, and there was a thing. This is a simple token, gray, like a stone. Carved, engraved with a fine line of texture. The quaint stone order is not complete, and there are still many cracks in it, as if it might break at any time. "This is Shi Ling. It was about to fall apart thousands of years ago. It is still like this after a thousand years." An old man spoke. "Cut, let alone the millennium, it is said that it was like this ten thousand years ago." The quaint stone orders, the cracks spread, seem to be broken at any time, but they have some kind of great power. After the five strong men shake hands and throw them out, the quaint stone body surface has a light, like an antiquities. Resurrection is normal, and the lines in it begin to glow. After that, the five stone orders flew to the sky, and the void was fixed. The huge black hole in the sky no longer recovered naturally, and the turbulent space in the black hole stopped the riot and instantly became quiet. Looking at all of this, Zi Yans eyes are full of shock, can hold the void, stop the turbulent space turbulence, this stone is definitely a rare treasure. A dark vortex emerges from the turbulent flow of space, then slowly grows to form a passage that spreads downward. "Opened, opened, the ancient battlefield opened." "The ancient battlefield of the millennium once again opened." "I don''t know who is the real big winner this time." Seeing the dark passage, the crowd exclaimed, but more people still stared at the passage. Because the passage is open, there will be an ancient beast, which is the existence of a treasure. But unfortunately, the ancient beast did not appear until the passage was formed. "Nothing." Everyone lamented, they were extremely disappointing, especially in the late five Danyuan, they were obviously disappointed and shook their heads, and they turned away. The ancient battlefield ~www.novelhall.com~ each time it is closed by itself, when Shi Ling will return to their place, they still can''t take it. Just as they were about to leave, the change suddenly occurred. "boom." The five stone orders that fixed the void were suddenly trembled, and the light of the whole body had a faint sensation in the blink of an eye. In the channel that was just stable, there was a super strong energy. This energy appeared from the black hole and turned toward Spread below. The five strong players in the late Dan Yuan are just below the bottom. After feeling this energy, their faces changed dramatically and they instantly flashed. The dark energy, falling from the sky, fell directly on the body of a late Dan Yuan. At the crucial moment, he only took out the Dan soldiers and urged the energy in the body to resist. However, after the black energy fell on him, the Dan Yuanqiang even took the Dan soldiers in his hand, disappeared bit by bit, and directly turned into powder. "boom." At the same time, a violent explosion appeared, a huge claw of the claw, grabbed to the late Dan Yuan who was able to escape the black energy. Chapter 495: Blue blood rain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sudden change occurred, and it was unexpected to everyone. Just after a dead end of Danyuan, the black energy continued to surge and went to Danyuan, who was on the periphery. The same scene reappeared, and any strong person swept by black energy would turn into powder and disappear in a flash. This black energy is very fast. No one can escape. As long as it is swept by black energy, many of the figure of Dan Yuan are suddenly settled and then dissipated directly. "This is a turbulent flow of space, a real space turbulence." In the distance, some people exclaimed that this black energy is not caused by man, but the energy in the turbulent flow of space, that is, the real spatial turbulence, which is terrible. Shi Ling just returned to normal after a tremor, and the violent spatial turbulence only overflowed a trace of space energy, but this silk energy was so terrible, silent, and destroyed a late Dan Yuan, and ten Many Danyuans. The black energy slowly dissipated, but everything did not end. I saw a huge animal claw in the space channel that was formed again, like a grinding disc, and shot it toward a late Dan Yuan. In the late Dan Yuan, he struggled to resist, and the Dan soldiers in his hands radiated the light of the shackles and beat them on the claws of the beast. "Hey." A squeaking sound, endless sparks flashing, Dan Bing collided with the claws of the beast, and made a harsh metal collision sound. The claws of the beast were comparable to the fine gold, and the hard-boiled and stunned Dan soldiers. At the same time, the strongman of the late Dan Yuan was also hemoptysis. inverted flight. "boom." The paw prints fall in the void, like stepping on the ground, causing the sky to tremble, followed by a large area of ??the void. As the cracks in the road spread, a space scatters, more Danyuan vomits and falls, and there are many Dan Bing was shaken off the hand. "This is an ancient beast, and there is an ancient beast." "But this ancient beast is too strong." In the distance, the shocked people were dumbfounded again. The ancient beast had not appeared yet. It was only a paw falling, and it was shaken back to the late Dan Yuan. The earthquake flew in the early days of Danyuan. If it appeared, it would be even more terrible. "boom," The void is broken again, and another paw of the ancient beast appears from the passage. Such a power, everyone backed up, so as not to be affected, Ziyan and the monk, but also retreating again and again, the konjac also found a small head from the arms of Zi Yan. As soon as the two claws appeared, they were a head. This is a head that resembles a hill. It is a black passage. It is a wolf head, a horrible, a forehead, and a one-horn. It radiates a cold light, like a sword. Its eyes, red as blood, emits bloodthirsty rays, and after the wolf head squeezes out of the passage, there is a violent rush, and the bloodthirsty eye is full of smothering. This is a one-horned giant wolf. The rear half of the unicorn giant wolf also squeezed out the passage. The volley stood under the passage, like a mountain peak. It was full of violent temperament, and the endless killings emerged, overlooking everyone. This is the ancient beast, but it is a treasure, but it is very powerful. Even if there are hundreds of Danyuans around, the Dan soldiers shine, and it is not afraid. "Hey animals, die." A burst of explosives followed, and a late Dan Yuan, rushing toward the one-horned giant wolf, endless energy surging, Dan soldiers released a strong breath. "boom." The attack did not arrive, the space was unbearable first, and it was directly blasted. This was a strong attack by Dan Yuan in the later period, which was more than a hundred times stronger than the Dan Yuan. "Hey." However, such a shot fell on the one-horned giant wolf, but it broke out with a voice, sparks splashed, Dan soldiers were shaken back, Danyuan late strong blow, actually did not break the defense. In the red-eyed eye of the unicorn giant wolf, there was a smear of disdain. The forepaws swept forward and hit the chest of the late Dan Yuan. It was just a simple blow, but let Danyuan suffocate the blood in the late stage, and the sound of the fried beans in the bones of the whole body was broken. At the same time, it was not so long after the end of the Dan Yuan, it was a dark feeling. However, the one-horned giant wolf opened the **** mouth and directly bite the other side. The upper and lower rows of teeth are like a handle, and the flashing is cold. "Do not" Dan Yuans late drinking, his eyes were full of horror, and his body was full of radiance, and he was far away, but it was already late. With a loud noise, the body of the late Dan Yuans strong body was directly bitten by the giant wolf, and then Swallowed. This is a very awkward scene. A powerful Dan Yuan later, even without a single blow, was swallowed by the giant wolf. Other Dan Yuan saw it, and there was panic in his eyes. He turned and ran. He swallowed the late Danyuan, and they didnt even have to say it. Obviously, the two sides are not in a realm, and their strengths are different. "Hey." The red-eyed wolf''s red-eyed gaze swept toward the powerful ones who fled, and the eyes were more chilly. It screamed in the sky, and the sound blew in the sky. After that, the giant wolf opened the **** mouth again and slammed toward the crowd. One suck. The giant wolf''s **** mouth is turned into a whirlpool, producing endless suction, like a bottomless pit, deep and dark. The earth trembled, the old trees were uprooted, and the peaks in the constant tremors also rose from the ground. Many of the escaped Dan Yuan, the figure began to fall back under this suction, within a few dozen miles, everything was black hole Devouring. Hundreds of miles away, everyone looked at this scene with sorrow, and it was almost a vacuum in a few dozen miles. There are dozens of Danyuans in the range of suction, and in this, three Dan The late Yuan Dynasty is also there. "This is a swallowing wolf." Next to the purple dragonfly, the monk saw this scene and suddenly screamed, "God, it is really a swallowing wolf, and you know the talents, this is the real ancient beast." The monk shouted excitedly. "The blood in it is not weaker than the treasure. Once it is smashed, we really made it." Still waiting for the monk to laugh loudly, Zi Yan blocked the other''s mouth and shouted: "You can also remember this thing, you can''t find death." The spirit of the swallowing wolf is very keen, the dialogue between the purple and the monk, it is heard in the ear, one remembers the blood on it, the other says it is a toy, which makes wisdom more than humans To be tall, the ancient beast is instantly angry. It looked up and saw the stone at the top of the head. In the red eyes, suddenly there was a lot of jealousy. This gave up the idea of ??rushing to kill the two, but I didnt want to let them go. I saw it waving to the void. Paw prints. "Go away." Just as the swallowing wolf fluttered the paw print, the konjac sent a sound. He burst into the air, and the whole body was surrounded by black light, wrapped in a purple sable, and then disappeared. As for the monk, the reaction is not full, and the golden light disappears in the blink of an eye. "boom." The two had just left, the void they had set up was broken, and an illusory paw print appeared, which broke the piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, there were more than a dozen strong people being swept away. The call was not sent, and the body exploded. A few dozen miles away, the purple sable and the monk reappeared. Under the black channel, I saw a giant wolf that was actually escaped, and there was a surprise in my eyes. All this is just an episode, the talent of the swallowing wolf, has already revealed that it is necessary to swallow everyone. During this period, more than a dozen Danyuan have been swallowed up, and more Danyuan is struggling to support it. But their stature has been going backwards and being swallowed is only a matter of time. "Understanding the talented supernatural powers of the swallowing wolf, it is a relatively pure blood animal." Seeing other people will be swallowed, an indifferent voice, suddenly sounded from the sky. Then a huge palm print, falling from the sky, hit the black hole, in the violent energy surge, the black hole was blown up. The swallowing wolf had a painful sigh, and there was a clear five-fingerprint on the forehead, but there was no bloodshed. "Oh, there is no break, this defense is strong enough." The indifferent voice made a horror, and then, the emptiness of the emptiness, and a huge palm print appeared, the palm prints covered the sky, emitting a terrible breath, and patted the swallowing wolf. "Roar." In the eyes of the swallowing wolf, full of unyielding, the body is more violent, and stretched out the right paw to the palm print. "Peng." The paw print collided with the giant palm, causing a huge shock wave. The surrounding space began to be broken in a large area. In the sky, the channel of stone suppression was still stable. This blow, the swallowing wolf apparently suffered, and it was unwilling to roar, and the momentum was going to rush toward the sky. "Peng." But it just rushed out, but it went back again, mourning, and saw the stone illuminate, forming a huge barrier that prevented it from rushing away. "Oh." The swallowing wolf was not angry, and once again looked at Shi Ling, his eyes were full of jealousy, then turned his head and drilled into the passage. "Oh, since you are here, don''t leave." "Leave it." The voice of indifference sounded from the sky in an instant. This time, there were a few words. After the sound fell, there was a road to cover the sky, shattering the sky and hitting the swallowing wolf. There are five paw prints, which cover the world, the horrible atmosphere, and the trepidation. In desperation, the swallowing wolf can only resist ~www.novelhall.com~ its eyebrows, the one-horned bloom , shot a beam of light, the beam as a sword, against the sky, instantly pierced a palm print. After that, its claws were shot again, hit another palm print, and at the same time, the second time launched a talented magical power, the black hole that disappeared without a thing, appeared again. "Boom." "Boom." In the sky, there were successive explosions, and the palm prints were bursting, but after destroying the three prints, there were still two, playing on the swallowing wolf. In the rushing energy, the swallowing sorrows, but it was hurt by the palm print. The bright light flashes in the sky, this is the blood of the swallowing wolf, but it is not red, but blue, like sapphire, shining. At the same time, in the big mouth of the swallowing wolf, it is also coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, all of which are blue Yingying, like a blue blood rain, falling from the sky. "I know, I know your perfect body, where is the defect." Chapter 496: Entering the ancient battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The size of the swallowing wolf is comparable to a small hill. The blue blood flies around the world. It is like a **** rain between the heavens and the earth. The last two palm prints are terrible, and it is also a painful time when it is seriously injured. "Oh, it is still alive." The horror sounded again. "Boom." "Boom." Above the Scorpio, the emptiness of the emptiness again, the destruction of the palm print reappears, apparently this is to completely kill the swallow. "Hey." The swallowing wolf, the reddish eyelids, the red blood of the bloodthirsty, become even more crazy, on the forehead, the one-horn is shining, pouring out a light like the stalwart sword, piercing the sky, Against the sky. At the same time, its talents are once again revealed, but this time, the black hole that the giant wolf has made into a large mouth has a larger area and stronger phagocytosis. The heavens and the earth burst at this moment, as if to be swallowed by the swallows, swallowing the sky, it is also a gift of magic, there is the ability to swallow the sky, under the powerful suction of the black hole, the two destruction of the palm print began Quivering, then bursting away, swallowed by the black hole. The glare of the glare also annihilated two palm prints, and the last palm print fell, hitting the swallowing wolf. In the sky, the blue blood rain that gradually stopped, once again fell, this time it appeared more dense, and the sound of screaming continued to ring. Under the intensive **** rain, the sorrow of the swallowing wolf became more fierce. It was hit hard in many places, blood rushed out, blue light flashed between heaven and earth, and every drop of blood was bright. Finally, the swallowing wolf mourned, comparable to the size of the mountain, into a few meters, the spirit became wilting, turned into a light, rushed into the black channel, it is very embarrassing. The swallowing wolf escaped, and the terror prints did not reappear. There was only one blue blood rain between the heavens and the earth, as well as the stunned people. Blue blood rain, falling on the ground, condensed and not scattered, like blue pearls, crystal clear, look at it, no less than a thousand. Everyone was sober from the shock, and saw those **** rains, all of them were exposed to light, and greedy eyes appeared, but the greed of all people was suppressed by reason. No one dared to play the idea of ??the five hegemons at this moment. Ground on the age of too old. The five major forces of Dan Yuan, waited for a while, determined that after the swallowing wolf would not reappear, they went forward and began to pick up the blue pearls. These are not the blood of the swallowing wolf, but thousands of blood together can also refine the true blood. "Is there anyone who knows the bandit technique? This is an opportunity." Looking at the blue blood that disappeared, the monks eyes were shining, and the greed of nature showed up, and could not help but say. His voice was not deliberately suppressed, and many people heard it. After that, everyone shouted and spread, such as avoiding snakes. "Shut up, you are a vulture." Ziyan took a look at the monk and said: "Dare to play the idea of ??the five hegemonic forces, you want to die, at least you have to ask questions." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there are also flashes of light. He has already learned the flaws of perfect body from Mo Lao, that is, blood, the real perfect body, not only the body emits golden light, but even the blood should be golden. So unscrupulous, the two did not have a good commodity, and everyone retreated farther, fearing that they would suffer the innocent disaster just as they did just now. The blue blood was quickly collected, and a lot of the monks who seemed to understand the bandit techniques did not dare to perform here. Everyone saw the ancient beast today, and it was a treasure. Even ordinary blood was shining, but soon, a real problem appeared in front of us. Such a powerful ancient beast can be destroyed in the late Dan Yuan, who can suppress it. Don''t say that it is suppressed. If you encounter such an ancient beast, you can still live. "Everyone can rest assured that the ancient beasts are not so strong, and most of them are the same as the Imperial Air." It seems that everyone''s worries have been guessed, and an old voice is heard in the sky. It was the owner of this voice that had wounded the swallowing wolf, and many people speculated that the realm of this person must exceed that of Dan Yuan, an old antique belonging to the hegemonic forces. "The ancient battlefield is open. There is no accurate time limit. It may be one year, or it may be January, or one day. You should hurry up. If you have the harvest, you can come to the chaotic city to find five families. We are willing to be satisfied. Price repurchase." The words in front of the people remembered. As for the latter, few people care about it. It is a force that can enter the ancient battlefield. Once it is harvested, it will naturally take back the family as a foundation. No fool is willing to exchange, of course, that Buddhist scripture is an alternative. Shi Ling was shining, fixed the space, no accidents occurred, and the overlord Dan Yuan, who took away the blue blood, also left, and the emptiness began to vacate and rushed toward the black channel. "Peng." A royal air has just rushed into the black passage, but the whole body suddenly exploded. There is no sign, blood and broken meat fall, and it is dead. Others have seen this scene, their faces have changed, and there has been panic in their eyes, but more people are sneering. This kind of person who wants to sneak a sneak sneak and treat others as idiots will have a few. No one deliberately reminded that everything is going on, and more people are rushing toward the black channel. "Hey." At the moment of reaching the passage, the tokens in their hands began to tremble, and then the faint light was scattered, wrapping five people and disappearing into the black hole. In the blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen waves of people going in. "Peng." "Peng." During this period, there was also a sounding explosion, and a body exploded. Silently continues, no one is reminding, more powerful powers are sneer, they spend a lot of money to buy tokens, naturally they have their reasons, and the five hegemonic forces are just auction tokens, but no one is watching here. There are also reasons for people to accept. "Hey." During this period, the purple cicada and the monk also held the token on the front. As soon as they reached the edge of the black channel, the token began to glow, and then enveloped the two, but during this period, the purple cicada clearly saw the stone trembled. A little, and the token, there is also a clear atmosphere of stone. The figure of the two disappeared in the blink of an eye. The entire chaos, the size of the forces, there are countless people, there are countless, enter the black channel of the air, there are no fewer than 10,000 people, and this speed is still increasing. At the horizon, there is still a figure that appears and rushes toward the black channel. After the death of nearly a dozen Yukong, the other emptiness finally reacted, and this gave up this suicide. The enchanting power of the five hegemonic forces did not take long. It was the Shangguan Qixiang of the Shangguan family. This sinister youth, after being purple, only converged for a few days, and once again unscrupulous. With him, everyone has an inexplicable pressure. Shangguanjia has come to a number of strong people, one of which follows Shangguan Qixiang, and there is a wave of Shangguan Bingxi. As for the Shangguan Yueer who just became a little princess, he did not show up. In addition, the other four major hegemonic forces have also come to four waves of people. Among them, geniuses are enchanting and arrogant. Everyone around them looked awkward, and it was the hegemonic force that produced the tokens. The peoples imperial air entered, all of which were wave after wave. But these five hegemonic forces, each person only took a token, except for Shangguan. When the token is at the mouth of the passage, it emits a ray of light that directly envelopes everyone and then disappears together. "Noisy, I said that you are not allowed to come, you are coming." Ten thousand miles away, the light of the transmission array surging, a light young man appeared, next to him, followed by four people, three men and one woman. The woman is wearing a red tight-fitting dress, her body is wonderful, and she has a bumpy appearance. On the peerless beauty, the cherry mouth is dissatisfied. "I am not worried about your safety." "Worried about our safety, sister, I think you made a mistake." Next to him, a young man said: "I think you want to see your brother-in-law." "Nonsense, I didn''t want to see him. I didn''t have any news for a few years. When I appeared, I hooked up a fox." The red girl was dissatisfied. "Hey, sister, you are jealous, but the princess of the hegemonic power is not a fox." The young man smiled. "Hey, Wang Shan, are you looking for death?" In the face of the threat of red beauty, Wang Shan is not afraid, smiled and said: "Look, it is not the same as before, will say ''find to death'' two words, this chaotic land, really exercise people, but you can Be careful, brother-in-law may not like you to become tempered." "Hey, I don''t want him to like it, but the people who want to chase me are a lot." The two were noisy and ignored the other three. "Its really noisy, even if the purple cockroach really didnt die, its impossible to go to the ancient battlefield. Dont you know, how expensive this token is, the auction price will be 100,000, and its just a place to enter the small world, the real quota. Cards, up to millions." The youngest person who spoke first said indifferently. "If you really want to see him, you should stay outside." "No, I have to go to the ancient battlefield. You only have four people, plus I am just five people. Besides, I feel that the purple must be in the ancient battlefield. It is so prosperous, he will not miss it once in the millennium." The woman is stubborn. "That is the stone, what does the purple scorpion take to buy the token." "Don''t you say that the central region has changed? www.novelhall.com~ Maybe the token is worthless, no one is fighting with him." "Even if no one is arguing with him, then the starting price of the 100,000 yuan-yuan stone, is there any purple, even if there are good and evil monks, do you think that their wealth is enough?" The woman in red is silent. "Well, Wang Hao, you can''t say a few words. According to our understanding of Zixiao, if he knows that the ancient battlefield is open, so prosperous, he will definitely find a way to go. Let''s know so much with Ziyan, what is he? I have suffered a loss at the time." Another young man spoke. After a pause, the other party carefully looked at the red woman and said: "Moreover, since the Shangguanyue gave us a token, as for the purple scorpion" In the latter case, the other party did not say, and did not have to say. Soon, the distance of 50,000 miles came, Wang Hao took out the token, and the five people disappeared from the black channel. From the beginning to the end, a cold and cold young man did not speak, as if he was incompatible with the world. Chapter 497: Devouring mouse Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reddish-brown earth, such as fresh blood, is sprinkled, cracking a huge crack, spreading for several kilometers, like being forcibly opened by a sharp weapon. The towering mountain peaks are disconnected straight from the middle, and the Guanghua''s cut surface has been covered with weeds after a long period of time. Here is the ancient battlefield, a piece of land that has been sunk. Bone, broken soldiers, and broken walls can be seen everywhere. Looking around, there are traces of fighting everywhere. This is the place where the ancients fought against the aliens in ancient times. In the past, it may have been a bustling place where the strong people gathered. But now, desolate, dead, lifeless. "The ancient battlefields are treasures everywhere, treasures?" Looking at the desolate land surrounded by a decent old tree, the monk could not help complaining. "This **** place, where there are treasures, we were cheated!" They have been here for two days. For two days, except for a few weeds, they didn''t even see a living thing. Its dead, desolate, even a bird, even a bug. The bones that are seen are on the edge of weathering, and the broken soldiers are even more powerful, even the scrap iron is not as good. For two days, I didn''t see a figure, and I didn''t even see the treasures everywhere. The monk was very disappointed. "This is a land, equivalent to a small world, a very large area, and then go out and say it." Zi Yan said faintly, his patience is only a little more than the monk, and has not lost control. After an hour, the two finally found out. It was a stone wall with some patterns engraved on it, like some kind of inheritance. The two eyes lit up and the speed increased. There are several kinds of swordsmanship on the stone wall, but it is only half, and the other half is broken. And after a long period of time, the true meaning of swordsmanship has passed with the years, and several swordsmanships are only left in shape and vague. The swordsmanship that has been passed down from ancient times is naturally a powerful sword technique. Unfortunately, it is impossible to truly understand. "It''s a pity, look at this spiritual power, it should be just not long after the loss, we will come soon!" The monk sighed low. The eyes of Zi Yan are also full of regrets, but they silently remember these styles, ready to be reserved for the lightning teenager, to see if the other party can restore this ancient sword skills. With the discovery that is not found in front of the eyes, the spirit of the two people is obviously a lot, and for the treasure, once again full of hope. "boom!" In the absence of warning, the stone wall suddenly exploded, and a violent energy wave gushed from the stone wall. The stone wall is broken, and the gravel roars. For example, the hidden weapon is usually shot on two people. There is a strong force on the gravel, and even two people are flying. "Human, die!" Then, from the blasted stone wall, a bright figure emerged, and the cold thoughts came out, and they rushed straight toward the purple sable. "Peng!" The speed of light and shadow is almost comparable to the speed. The purple scorpion that had just been hit by the flight, but it was too late to react, was hit by the light and shadow that was instantaneously rushed. And before the purple scorpion fell to the ground, it flew back hundreds of meters. In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood rushed and vomited. This blow is surprisingly large. If it is not that he has a purple gold armor, this blow will be hit hard even if it has a perfect body. And if you change the general air, after suffering this blow, you must fall. The light and shadow stopped in the air and turned into a thing. After seeing the purple scorpion without incident, in the cold eyes, there was a more humanized accident. "What is that?" At this time, the monk saw the light and shadow, and made a strange call. The light and shadow in midair turned out to be a mouse, only one meter in size, standing in the air, shining like a sun, making people unable to look directly. "Good guy, just a mouse, almost killed me." The purple scorpion climbed from the ground, and the body was stained with reddish-brown soil. The hair was unkempt and somewhat embarrassing. Is this an ancient beast? The monks eyes are in direct light and are slowly approaching. The glowing mouse, looking at the human beings who are approaching, the little eyes slid and turned, and then there was light in the eyes. "Standing, humble human!" The glowing mouse suddenly burst into a cold, and the cold spirit came out. The purple cicada is a glimpse of the monk, and this reminds me that the other party will pass the sound. The two stopped subconsciously and then looked at the glowing mouse with interest. "Humble humans, have you licked your dog''s eyes? Seeing this savage mouse is still not squatting?" The glowing mouse burst into tears again, first screaming. "During the spirit of the mouse? Under the squat?" Zi Yan and the monk look at each other, the eyes have a playful color. "Hey! You are from the outside world. It is really a humble human being. There is no common sense. It is really ignorance to the extreme." The spirited mouse put on a proud posture, and said: "I saw this savage mouse. In the next period of time, you only have to follow this adult, wait for the slaves, serve as a slave, and serve the adults. Then when you leave, the adults will give you a big gift and let you be satisfied. Leave." Hearing the words of the spirited mouse, the expression of the purple and the monk became strange. The other party seems to know a lot, and they know that they are from the outside world and will leave. "During the spirit of the mouse, are you an ancient beast?" The monk suddenly asked, posing a humble form. "Humble human beings, haven''t even heard of the spirited rats? This adult is naturally an ancient beast, not right, it is a beast!" There is a smile on the corner of Zi Yan. The appearance of the monk, but became more humble, once again asked: "That dare to ask the spirit of the mouse, you are pure blood of the ancient beast, oh no, is the pure blood of the beast?" "Human, put away your ignorance and ignorance!" The spirit rat angered, "You are in the shackles of the great savage mouse, this adult is unique, is the strongest beast." "Then what you mean is that you are all treasures on your body?" The expression of the monk''s humbleness disappeared, and the waist was straightened. The voice was louder and louder. "Despicable humans... you, what are you doing?" Seeing the two men succumbing to the good intentions, the spiriting rats put away their proud expressions. "We need some flesh and blood of ancient beasts, used for baptism, hope that the devils can give alms and fulfill us." Zixiao smiled, his expression became awkward, and his speed was not reduced. "Damn! I saw the great Devouring Rat, you don''t pay homage, you dare to hit my mind." The spirit of the mouse is anxious, "You are looking for death!" As the voice fell, its whole body glowed for another three minutes, then rushed toward the monk, and the small eyes were full of ferocity. "Amitabha! Also look for adults to give flesh and blood!" The monk mouth is sacred, the treasure is solemn, the golden light flashes around, a golden mask appears. The golden runes circulate, and the old monks of the chanting reappear. The strongest defense! "Peng!" The light and shadow that turned into a squirrel mouse hit the monk, causing a burst of sound, and shocking the golden scorpion. The monk was volleyed, and the defensive mask of the whole body was constantly twisted and trembled, eventually blocking the blow. The monk did not retreat in one step, and the spirited mouse was shaken out. "Hey!" The devouring mouse that had just been shaken was turned into a light and flew in the opposite direction. It is very fast, not slower than the extreme speed, and at the same time the voice threatens. "Dare to be disrespectful to the great savage mouse. The next time you meet, it is your death." "You are no longer the next time." The voice of the purple singer sounded at the right time. I don''t know when he had reached the front of the squirrel, and the golden rifle in his hand danced toward the squirrels. "Peng!" The squirrel was swept away by the scorpion, and the figure of one meter was smashed into the ground, and a deep pit was pulled out. "Give me out!" However, the next moment, the purple singer screamed and slammed toward the ground, and the brown-red ground split, and a strong force again shook the squirrels. But as soon as it appeared, it was covered with a golden palm print, and it was covered on the head. It suddenly turned the stunned mouse to stunned and did not distinguish things. "puff!" The purple scorpion holds a long gun, but it is also blinking, and the golden guns are surging, directly stabbing the body of the squirrel. The golden light is rippling, and the squirrels are flying again. The two men launched attacks in succession, even if they were a Dan Yuan, they would die, but they fell on the Devouring Rat, but they did not even hit a drop of blood. "It''s not an ancient beast, it''s all out!" The two men who saw this scene were not depressed, but their eyes became more heated. The harder it is to kill, the more likely it is that the other person is an ancient beast. After that, the two played a full-scale attack. The dull explosion, constantly ringing, is like a storm-like attack, falling on the body of the squirrels. "Ah... you damn, you are disrespectful to the great Devils!" "Humble human beings, offended the spirited rat, you are finished!" "Ah... it hurts me, you are blaspheming the gods!" The screams of the squirrels are constantly ringing, accompanied by a scream and curse. "puff!" Finally, after the repeated attacks, the light of the squirrel''s body became dim, and at the same time, a little bit of fresh blood was coughed up in the small mouth. This is the glowing blood, the light, just like the blood of the swallowing wolf, and the blood contains a lot of spiritual power. "Sure enough, it is an ancient beast!" "Ancient beast, finally found the ancient beast!" After seeing the blood that was condensed and not scattered, the expression of the purple sable and the monk ~www.novelhall.com~ became more exciting. The two look, become more hot, the atmosphere of the whole body, and strong three points. "No... don''t kill me!" Seeing this scene, the heart of the mouse has raised fear. These two humans, but really want to kill. The fluffy voice followed, and another round of fighting began. And this time, the attack power of the two people is obviously much stronger, and the spirited rats cough again. The glowing blood is constantly stimulating the two, giving a more intense attack. "No... don''t kill me, the value of my life is higher than death." "Peng!" "Peng!" The attack sounded again. "I... I am not an ancient beast, I am just an ordinary monster! I beg you, don''t kill me!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The two crazy men, once again attacked. Chapter 498: Looking for treasure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Until the ground was covered with a layer of sparkling pearl blood, the purple cicada and the monk stopped. "Talk about your value?" Zi Yan held a long gun and looked down on the dead pigs on the ground. Its radiant glow has long been dispelled, revealing spotless white hair. It is an ancient beast, and its defense is amazing. Even if it is half dead, there is no wound in the whole body. The monk is taking advantage of this gap to collect the blood from the ground. "I...I..." The spirited mouse is weak, and the sound is very hard. In this area, although it is not a king, it has a speed and knows how to slam it, and no one can bully it. And it has also met humans, killing a lot, knowing the strength of human beings. But never imagined that the two humans that met were so powerful and almost killed. "Quickly say!" Zi Yan urged, the eyes flashed in the cold. "I... I am a treasure!" The spirited mouse is weak. Zi Yan nodded and said coldly: "I know, so if you have no other use, I can kill you and then collect the treasures of your body." In the face of the intimidation of the purple scorpion, the squirrels couldnt help but shudder, the small eyes were full of horror, and trembled: "I... my biggest means is treasure hunt, I can find all kinds of All kinds of treasures." "Hunting treasure, we will also, you are useless." Purple and cold, there is a killing in the eyes. "Yes, yes! I have the last resort, unique, and can be called the sky." The squirrels rushed: "The cockroaches I pulled out are comparable to the best stone of your humanity." "What?" The purple cicada heard, and the moment was cold, and the coldness on his face dissipated. "The embarrassment I pulled out is comparable to the best stone of your human beings. It is a treasure." The spirited mouse once again stressed that it was a vow. The spirited mouse belongs to a heterogeneity among the ancient beasts. They are known for their speed, knowing the bandits, being good at hiding and running away, but their strength is not strong, and they feed on all kinds of spiritual power between heaven and earth. Because only eating spiritual things, only consuming pure spiritual power, so that their excrement also contains incomparable pure spiritual power. This kind of spiritual power is higher than the quality of the top grade stone in human beings, and is infinitely close to the legendary best stone. "real or fake?" The purple cicada and the monk heard it, and it was obviously embarrassing. It was unbelievable. The best stone, but rare, they have not seen. And this little thing, even dare to say that the shackles are comparable to the best Yuanshi. "Really, I can guarantee!" The spiriting mouse nodded. The monk began to shine in the eyes, and quickly urged: "Your guarantee does not work, now I will look at you, pull quickly, I want to see if you can pull out the best stone." This time, its the turn of the spirited mouse. Does it think that human beings are so direct, isn''t that they are very subtle? "How, can''t you pull out?" The monk blinked. On the face of the devouring mouse, there was a humanized expression. It explained the voice: "I just swallowed the spiritual power in the stone wall, and it took a while to refine it. Now I can''t pull it out." "What, you just swallowed the power of the stone wall?" Two surprised. "Yeah!" The spiriting mouse nodded. "There are not many places where spiritual power is here. Every time I feed on this spiritual power, this stone wall is barely working." The purple cicada and the monk heard that there is a kind of impulse to shoot the dead mouse, which is too bad, this is the inheritance, representing the powerful ancient sword skills. It was actually swallowed up by Yuan, and it was said to be alive. And so invaluable swordsmanship, even so lang fees, both of them heard heartache. "Damn, do you know what you ate, a heritage?" The monk couldn''t help but snarl, but it was hard to suppress the urge to shoot the dead mouse. "Oh, this kind of behavior is too defeated, we must resolutely put an end. After you follow me, you will have spiritual power to eat every day, and there is no end to the spiritual power, do not have to work hard to find. Come, this for you, eat first "The monk''s face showed a kind smile and was thrown at the top of the stone." Who knows that the other party doesn''t even look at it, and the little paws hit it back with a wave of flickering, disdaining: "I am pulling out the cockroaches, which are stronger than this." The monk''s straight eyes, Zi Yan is happy, this greedy monk, apparently eating the top stone, pulling out the idea of ??the best Yuanshi. "You talk about what is here, why do you see us at a glance, we know that we are outsiders?" I ignored the monk who was disappointed. "I don''t know where it is, just know that it is a battlefield." The spirited mouse looks at the two, its temperament is much better, the spirit is no longer wilting, it is an ancient beast, and its resilience is so fast. "As for you humans, every thousand years, there will be some people here. After they stay here for a while, they will leave automatically." "How long have you lived and how many humans have we seen?" asked the monk. "Over 10,000 years, I can see it once every thousand years. There are too many people, and I cant remember." "What, you are a little bit, have lived for a long time, are you swearing? When are we fools?" The monk stared at the big eyes. If this thing really lives for a thousand years, then it will not only have such a little fighting power, at least it is the ancient beast of Dan Yuanjing, it can completely kill the two. For this problem, the devouring mouse just bowed and did not answer. No matter how the two asked, how to force the coercion will not work, the spirited mouse is only silent, the two simply give up. "Well, in this period of time, you have to find treasure for us. Maybe we will feel good when we go, and will bring you, let you see the wonderful world outside." "Really?" The squirrel looked up and the light in the small eyes again, but soon the light was dim. "Its useless, except humans, there is nothing to live from here." The expression of the spirited mouse suddenly became awkward. Why? Ziyan asked, very curious. "This is the rule, the rule of the heavens and the earth. Except for human beings, all living things can''t leave, never, here is like a cage." The emotions of the spiriting mouse become very low. The purple frown is wrinkled and more curious about the ancient battlefield. A soul-sucking mouse that has lived for 10,000 years has almost no fighting power, but now, it is said that living creatures cannot leave. This place is obviously not simple. "If this is the case, then forget it. You will take us to hunt for treasure. When we leave, we will naturally let you be free." The monk spoke and broke the short silence. "Do you speak and count?" The little eyes of the spiriting mouse, staring at the two, warned: "I have seen many humans, they never counted, and they all said that human beings are deceitful and cannot believe." "We promise that when you leave, you will be free to leave." Zi Yan said: "Do you believe it or not, anyway, you don''t have a second choice now, of course you have a dead end." The lingering mouse hears, the body can''t help but tremble, and the small eyes are once again horrified. As Zi Yan said, it can''t escape at the moment, either believe or die. "With, I know that there must be treasures in one place." Choosing the believer''s small eyes and turning, suddenly became very excited. "Small things, you don''t want to be bad in your heart, want to count us?" The monk stared at the squirrel, which is an ancient beast but very cunning. I just wanted to swindle two people and give it a slave. Now I am so happy that there is a treasure, and there must be weirdness. How is it possible? The spirited mouse squinted at the small eyes and said, The reason I can think of that place is because one of my enemies is there. Not waiting for the monk to get angry, the spiriting mouse once again said: "That is also an ancient beast, the strength is stronger than me, I always want to catch me. If you are looking for treasure, it must be there." "Okay, take the road!" Still waiting for the monk to ask, Ziyan is the opening. "Well, go, be sure to take all of it." The squirrel that led the way was very excited. "This little thing is not simple, do you believe it?" The monk passed the sound. "In any case, we are looking for treasures. Instead of looking for it purposelessly here, it is better to let it lead the way." Zi Yan has already followed. After half an hour, the Devouring Rat took the two to the place. "Look, it''s the hole in front, it must be inside." The squirrel''s small claw pointed to the hole two meters in front. Not waiting for the purple sable and the monk to go forward, the voice of the squirrels is ringing, "Smelly squirrel, give me out, your family is looking for you to settle accounts." "The soul-sucking mouse, the last time you wandered, you can''t think of courage to come again, I will catch you today." Just after the voice of the squirrel, another singer heard the sound, followed by a black shadow from the hole Chong to go. This is also a mouse, but it is close to two meters. The black hair is fine and the roots are erect, such as steel needles, emitting cold metal luster. As soon as the other party rushed out, they saw the purple and the monk. "Human, die!" In the eyes of the black rat, there was a cruelty, and even abandoned the spirited rat, and killed it toward the purple. "It should be an ancient beast!" Seeing the black rat, the monk nodded and then killed toward the front. At the same time, the purple scorpion took out a long gun and rushed up. "~www.novelhall.com~ This is a real ancient beast, this time you are cheaper." Seeing the two people in front, the eyes of the spiriting mouse snorted. After that, the whole body glowed again and broke into the ground. As the lingering mouse said, the black rat is very strong, but the defense is weak. When the purple scorpion went down, it penetrated the other''s body, and the blood was flowing out, and the blood flowed with faint light. Although the black rat is an ancient beast, the blood cannot compare with the swallowing wolf and the devouring mouse. "puff!" The monk smashed out, and a black wound appeared again on the black rat, emitting a faint glow of blood and rain. As soon as the front was in the face, the black rat ate a big loss. It knew that he had encountered a hard sigh, gave a scream and turned and ran. But at this time, a golden gunmang, already in front of it, instantly penetrated its head. The purple scorpion and the monk joined forces to instantly destroy the enemy. The black rat just died, only listening to the original hole in the mouth, a burst of sound, followed by the scream of the spiriting mouse. Chapter 499: Pure blood animal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Ah... it hurts me, who is attacking! Who is it, who is attacking your family?" After the screams, the voice of the spiriting mouse was screaming in the hole. At this time, the footsteps sounded, and the purple scorpion had already reached the hole. Looking down at the squirrel mouse that fell to the ground, the long gun in his hand flashed and indifferently said: "What are you doing?" "Ah...you...you..." I saw the purple scorpion, and the squirrel was obviously taken aback. The squirrel is a real ancient beast. It has a good fighting power. Every time it is played, it flees and flies. The squirrel knows that the two are very strong and can kill the squirrel. But I did not expect that the speed of killing the enemy would be so fast, almost one face-to-face, one piece of spar had not finished eating, and the battle was over. After its small eyes were on the cold eyes of the purple eyes, the calf could not help but shake, the bottom of the heart was cold, and the half-shiny things held on the small claws also fell instantly. "I... I will give you treasures." "You are defeating the family, actually stealing food, show me what you eat?" The monk''s dead black mouse came from a distance, just to see the half spar that fell to the ground. The black rat was thrown away, the earthquake struck, the sound of the flu, and the monk strode toward the hole. Then, he saw a layer of brightly colored spar in the cave, colorful, dazzling and dazzling, with a strong spiritual power. "this is?!" The monks eyes smashed in an instant, and his face appeared greedy. Among the spar in the ground, although many of them could not be named, he could still see these from the brilliant light and the strong spiritual power. The spar is not a product. The defiant mouse leaned against the side, and the monk laughed loudly and rushed straight up, excitedly rolling on the spar. "Sent, made!" The monk shouted, very excited, took out a piece of smashed spar and smelled it in the nose, then bite it, it was hard. "You are defeated by the family, while waiting to go, this kind of good thing dare to eat." Regardless of the eccentric expression of the spirited mouse, the monk put it to the side, the heart is beautiful, holding a crystal spar. Seeing many spar, the sable is also obviously staying. With his unprofessional eyesight, it is roughly estimated that the value of these spar, at least on the top of a million stones, is likely to be higher. "Sent!" Just destroying an ancient beast, there is such a big harvest, Zi Yan is full of expectations for the ancient battlefield. "Dead monk, hurry up!" Zi Yan was on the butt''s buttocks. The latter came to a dog''s mud. When he got up, there was a bright spar in his mouth. "Hurry up the ancient beasts, or else the blood will be finished." Ignore the monk''s almost murderous expression, Zi Yan said again. "Yes, the ancient beast!" The monk suddenly awake, and then a big hand wave, a golden light, all the spar was taken away. Then he flashed his body and rushed out of the hole like electric light. When the figure reappeared, he had already taken a knife in his hand. Seeing that all the spar disappeared, there was a disappointment in the eyes of the squirrel, and the heart secretly vowed that, next time, we must quietly take away a few pieces. The monk began to dissect the ancient beast with a knife. "Hey!" The long knife just touched the black hair, but it burst into a squeaking sound, the sparks splashed, and the long knife was bounced back. "A strong defense!" After the black rat died, the fur was so tough, and the monk was obviously taken aback. After that, the long knife flashed brightly, and the cold breath spread, which slowly cut the black rat''s body. It can be seen that when the monk cuts, it is still very difficult. This rat skin is very tough, even though it is very difficult to cut the Dan soldiers. If you get the chaos and cooperate with other materials, you will be able to refine the defense. And this is Yuanshi, which is wealth. Even if you change the medium, you can change a few drops. After a while, a complete rat skin was placed on the ground. After the suede, it is to open the sputum, break the belly, take the bones, and collect the blood. The flesh and blood of the black rat has a high value. Once it is released to the outside world, it can certainly sell high prices. If a monk eats ancient animal meat from an early age, then his constitution will naturally be baptized and he will be more talented. The animal bone can be used for refining, or refining, and the value is extraordinary. As for the blood, it is something that must be used for the baptism of the sable. The monk with the knife, the skill is very skilled, but still cautious, for fear of damaging any place. The ancient beast is a treasure, even if it is a drop of blood, it can not be lang fee. The black rat has already died, but its flesh and blood still has a faint glow. The monk sighed again and again, and then looked at the squirrels again, the red-naked eyes, letting the hearts of the squirrels rat hair. All the blood in the black rat was taken out by the monk, which included the blood of the heart, and there was no lang fee for one drop. The black rat is a real ancient beast. The blood exudes eye-catching light, contains an inexplicable energy, and the two people who are watching are extremely excited, and then carefully put away with jade bottles. At the end of the day, all the valuable things in the devouring mouse were collected by the monk, which is a clean search. Such a skillful technique, even if it is purple, is stunned. "This is an ancient beast, and it is a treasure. It can''t be confessed." After the small intestine and small intestines with cleansing were taken away, the monk said. Indeed, the ancient beasts are treasures. When Zi Yan was nodding, she was thinking about it. When did she stir it up? "Let''s go, go to the next place." After finishing everything, the monk stared at the squirrels. "Ah?" The little eyes of the spiriting mouse looked at the monk. "Oh, what do you know, how much did it cost us to come here? The tens of billions of Yuanshi! So little harvest, even the interest is not enough, speeding the way." The monk is cold. In desperation, the spirited mouse only continues to lead the way. I have to say that there are deviant rats leading the way, Ziyan and the monks take a lot of detours and go straight to the old nest of the ancient beast. Two days later, under the leadership of the Devouring Mouse, they discovered an ancient beast. This is a gray mouse. It is nearly three meters in size and strong in strength. Usually, the spirited rats are afraid to approach here. As soon as they arrived, they were discovered and then fought. The same is the ancient beast, this gray mouse is a lot stronger, defense and speed, but also straightforward to kill the spirit mouse. The purple scorpion and the monk joined forces and fought for a long time before they finally killed. This time, the harvest is undoubtedly rich, and there are quite a lot of blood, but it is a far cry from the baptism. This time, the Devouring Rat did not escape. It has been watching this battle. The small eyes have been rounded up. It is obvious that the two can kill the squirrel and it is incredible. In the cave of the squirrel, the two found a lot of spar, bright, illuminating the entire cave. Killing two ancient beasts, if you sell these things, you will certainly be able to make up for the losses at the auction. In other words, in just five days, the two have already gained nearly ten million. And this... is just the beginning. "I came across three mice here. Is there only a mouse here?" The monk asked, but his heart was beautiful, and he didn''t touch a few such mice. "There is no life here, and there are only some rodents that can survive." The spirited mouse gave an explanation. I did not expect that there are really only mice here. "Lead the way, lead the way! Let''s find more mice." The monk was excited. "I only know these two ancient beasts, and I have to look for them slowly." Just as the monk''s expression gradually became colder, the eyes of the spiriting mouse lit up and said: "I know a real pure blood animal, not far from here." "Real pure blood animal?" "In the ancient battlefield, all the beasts that can survive can be called ancient beasts. But they are not pure, but they are slowly influenced by this piece of heaven and earth and become ancient beasts. But here, there is true purity. Blood ancient beasts exist, they are pure blood when they are born." At the end of the day, the spiriting mouse proudly said: "Just like me, the unique devouring mouse in the world, when born, let the wind change, the world is eclipsed." "Okay, don''t brag, lead the way!" The monk slammed into the head of the defiant mouse and woke up the other side. "Before you say good, this ancient beast is very strong, stronger than this squirrel, you may not be able to deal with it!" "What do you think?" The monk looked to the purple. "Let''s go and see if we can''t kill, we will withdraw." Zi Yan sank for a moment and finally opened. "Okay, go!" The two artists are daring, and they all have extreme speed, but they are not afraid. This time, the road is relatively far away. In the middle of the road, Zi Yan will take out some rat meat barbecue. The rat meat is shining, and it contains the essence of the ancient beast. It is very good for the body. Every time it is finished, the sable must be refining. The envy of the monk looked at it, and the Hara was DC, but he did not eat it at all, which made the purple scorpion feel strange. This monk, like a robber, is only like a real monk at this time. As for the squirrel, there is no food. In its words, there is too much impurities in the radiant barbecue. After five days~www.novelhall.com~ two people arrived at their destination. In the air, it is full of repressed breath, like a fierce temper, which makes people feel guilty and extremely uncomfortable. Without deliberate reminding, the two know that there are ancient animals here. "I said in advance, I don''t have any fighting power. Once you can''t beat others, I will run away in advance." The spiriting mouse said unscrupulously. "Shut up!" Zi Yan cold drink, his face is a lot of dignified, the oppressive atmosphere here, even let him feel the uneasiness of the bursts, feeling the danger. This feeling is like the one that swallowed the wolf. The face of the monk also became solemn, and there was a kind of compassionate smile on the corner of his mouth. This is a serious expression of the monk, which proves that the other party also feels bad and is ready to go all out. The two men with a dignified look did not see the lingering mouse behind them, and there was a cold light in their eyes. "Roar!" Suddenly, a loud noise rang and sounded. Chapter 500: Saber-toothed leopard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of the beast rang, like a thunder and blast, shaking the four wild. Suddenly a gust of wind rolled up on the ground, flying sand and stone, the smoke was over the sky, and instantly drowned the purple sable and the monk. "not good!" In the squally wind, the two felt a chill, and their faces changed, and they flashed toward the side. The monk body, flashing golden light, the strongest defense appeared, the golden mask that had just been propped up suddenly trembled a bit, and the surface of the mask was distorted, seeming to bear some kind of force. The purple scorpion is also full of purple light, which is the natural defense light after the purple gold soft armor is attacked. When the wind started, the two men took a few attacks in an instant, as fast as lightning and power. When the attack is resolved, the late dull sounds are heard between heaven and earth. The winds and the winds are all over the sky, obscuring the line of sight, and even the spiritual thoughts have been suppressed to some extent. The two did not know what happened and they could not see what was going on around them. In short, there are things attacking the two, each attack is the most deadly position on the body. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The dull voice continued to ring in the wind, and the energy began to surge and swept across the square. The two, such as the pedestrians in the night, do not discern the direction at all, letting the wind blow, the inexplicable presence launches a deadly attack. The two eyes can''t see, the mind is blocked, and they can only passively defend. "Peng!" After the rain-like fluffy sound, there was a louder explosion, like a broken mask, and a golden figure flew out of the wind. It was a monk. When he was flying backwards, he still coughed up blood and had a deep scratch on his chest. The robes on the body have shattered, and red blood has spilled from the wound and has been dyed red. I haven''t seen what the adversary looks like, and the monk has been injured. The squally wind has not dissipated, and the sable is still stubbornly resisting. Sometimes it can see a flash of golden light, which is his counterattack in vain. "Peng!" Not long after, it was a burst of sound, and the purple scorpion also flew out from the squally wind. His clothes were completely broken, revealing the purple gold soft armor. I saw a part of the chest, a piece of white gold on the piece of purple gold scales. The whole scale is also recessed a little, showing how much strength it has withstood. The two retired, away from the wind, and stood shoulder to shoulder, Dan soldiers clenched in the hand, watching the front of the guard. "This guy is really strong, this time they are dead!" The Devouring Rat did not escape from the battle of the two men, but was hiding in the distance and watching carefully. When they saw a face-to-face, they were extremely embarrassed. Their small eyes were full of excitement. If the sable is lucky enough to see the eyes of the spirited mouse, then it will be found that its eyes are similar to the monks when they see the treasure. Apparently, the spirited mouse did not leave, not the so-called loyalty, but the idea of ??playing the treasures of the two, or the idea of ??playing others. In the eyes of the two guards, the wind slowly dissipated, and a cyan ancient beast appeared. It is more than three meters long, and its body is covered with cyan scales. It resembles the black wind leopard in the monster, but it has two more sharp teeth than the black wind leopard. "Human, dare to come to the site of my saber-toothed leopard, today is your death!" The black leopard flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his body became violent. Without continuing nonsense, he began to fight again. It jumped from the ground and volleyed, and went to the two to attack. The wind raged again, and the two mens eyes were once again blocked. The black panthers rushed, and the two sharp teeth, like the sword, were cut towards the two. "Hey!" Sparks splashed, this time the black panther did not succeed, the purple scorpion in the hands of a long gun like a golden dragon, traversing the front, blocking the blow. "Go to death!" The black panther is cold-sounding, almost close to the long tail of the body, such as a steel whip that sweeps toward the purple. "boom!" A loud earthquake followed, and a long black knife slammed on the tail of the black panther. A huge force came out, and the monk blocked the blow. This time the two have prepared, naturally not as embarrassing as before. The wind whistling, blocking the sight of the two, and blocking the mind to explore. The purple cicada and the monk, but directly closed their eyes, holding the Dan soldiers, with a sense of innate acumen, resisting a strong attack. "Hey!" The voice continued to ring, and the panthers were blocked from attacking again and again. The cooperation between the two became more and more skilled and more and more tacit. At the time of the resistance, it can also launch an effective attack, bringing some minor troubles to the Panthers. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple sable, the long guns danced like golden dragons, slamming toward the front, and the sharp whistling sounded, the air seemed to be torn, and the long rifle stabbed the black panther. The wind blew away, the dust was scattered, and the body of the panther was shaken out by the force. Its neck position, fine scales shattered, and the blue light flashed. "How is this possible?" The distantly-sucking mouse saw this scene and was completely shocked. The gap between the two is really too big. Why did the two people who were being suppressed suddenly become so strong? However, it is not worried. Even if they are stronger, they will die today. Who made you offended the Devils? Thinking of the hatred of the heart of the mouse. "Human, dead!" In the big eyes of the black panther, there was a more accident, and then it was anger, completely violent. The violent wind that had just been dispelled, once again whistling, like a tornado storm, is hundreds of meters high, causing space shocks. Because of the high-speed rotation, the thunderous thunder sounded in the storm, and the wind was like a sharp edge, cutting the space and emitting a heart-warming atmosphere. "Hey, this time its really dead!" Seeing the hundreds of meters of storms appearing, the Devouring Rats showed a conspiracy smile. The purple sable and the monk felt the pressure for the first time. Under such a storm, the physique of the two could continue to be stabilized. It is already a miracle. The golden light of the eruption erupted from the body, and the two seemed to be covered with a layer of gold armor, but the golden light was so striking in the storm. The Panthers attacked again, and the sharp teeth of the sword were definitely not weaker than the Dan soldiers, and they were extremely sharp. The most powerful defense of the monk can only resist three attacks and will be broken. And Zi Yan, who has Zijin soft armor, is only a little better than the monk. And in the constant attack of the Panthers, the two men''s body shape is gradually unstable. The two were once again suppressed, and this time it was even worse, because the two were in the storm and felt the sense of death again. "Peng!" Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a strong attack and rushed to resist with a long gun, but the long gun was directly collapsed, and a fierce attack fell on his shoulder. Just like being hit by a mountain of gods, the purple scorpion only feels that half of the body is going to be broken, and the whole person is involuntarily flying backwards, and the rifle directly disengages. This blow was originally intended to attack his head. At the crucial moment, he escaped the deadly attack. Otherwise, Zi Yans head must be blasted. "boom!" After that, a bang sounded in the storm, the storm was torn open a huge mouth, and the purple scorpion rushed out. A blood line was drawn across the sky, and the purple scorpion was vomiting blood. "Use the ban!" After coming out, the purple mouth burst into the mouth. Another explosion, a black hole appeared again in the storm, the monk wandered out, a blood hole appeared in his chest, and the whole heart was almost penetrated. The long knife in his hand had long since disappeared. The two men fell back and had jealousy in their eyes. The black panther had no strong combat power before, but the final attack was terrible. There was a crack on the purple gold soft armor. Such attacks are far superior to the average Dan Yuan strong. "Death, human!" The cold voice revived, and the black panther controlled the black storm to sweep the two. The two used extreme speed and instantly evaded. The storm was too weird, and the two didn''t want to be involved anymore. However, the storm has been sweeping the two people, and it seems to be in the shadow. He shakes his hand and is a three-piece ban, which instantly blasts. The sound of the tremors resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the whole storm was torn apart. The blue blood rain fell from the sky, and the particles were like pearls. Three pieces of the blaster exploded, just hit the black panther, and the latter was injured. The blood that blew the blue light also tells the identity of the other pure blood animal. The first time I ate such a big loss, it became even more violent. It volleyed, like a blue lightning, killing the monk. At the moment of approaching the monk, one of its claws suddenly glowed with a ray of light, and the sharp claws became more swearing and exudes a heart-warming atmosphere. "Peng!" The long knife that the monk had just recovered was once again shot and there was a crack in the knife. A blow, cracked the Dan soldiers, showing how strong the black panther''s attack. But as its second claw fell, it was easily blocked by the monk. The purple scorpion was shot with a long shot, leaving a blood hole in the black panther, and the blue blood continued to fly. Then, one of the paws of the panther, once again brightened, the resounding resounding of the heart, and the Dan soldiers in the hands of the purple scorpion. "Be careful, that paw is weird, don''t touch it!" The monk said something. The two recalled Dan Bing, and once again attacked ~www.novelhall.com~ The black panther without the storm, like a broken arm, and knows the speciality of its right claw, the two also deliberately dodge. The powerful means of the Panthers could not exert an effective attack, and they were slowly suppressed by the two. The battle situation was undergoing a difficult transition. In the meantime, Zi Yan and the monk have tried to make no mistakes, or they will be a fatal blow once they are attacked by the glowing right paw. The consumption of the two people is gradually getting bigger. The attack of the Panthers is no longer fierce. At the end of the day, it is no longer possible to launch a storm attack. As for the powerful right-handed claws, they are no longer used frequently. "Oh my God, are they really humans? Even an ancient beast is consumed without any fighting power." The distant squirrels were shocked. Fortunately, the two were also very expensive and have become Panting. But in the next moment, the eyes of the spiriting mouse became round, because the two men each took out a jade bottle, did not know what to drink, before consuming a lot of energy, even instantly filled up. ps: Five hundred chapters! Its a tough five hundred chapter! Its not easy to stumble all the way. Thank you for your continued support! ! I hope there are the next five hundred chapters to share with you! ! ! Chapter 501: The pursuit of the old magic leopard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A drop of Chinese yuan yuan liquid, worth tens of thousands of top grade stone, equivalent to the next product Yuan stone hundreds of millions. This is an amazing number, and I have been heartbroken for a long time. But to use it today, it is a drop of one billion yuan, and it is definitely worth the money. The state of serious consumption of the two people, because a drop of Chinese yuan yuan liquid, instantly turned into full blood. Although there are injuries on the body, the game has a discount, but compared to the large saber-toothed leopard, the two can almost be called the peak force. The Saber-toothed Leopard clearly noticed this, and the cold expression fluctuated for the first time. In the heyday, neither killed two humans, and now consumes the state, even more. But not waiting for it to escape, the two humans opposite, launched an attack. This time the attack is fatal. The golden guns, the black knives, began to flash, flooding the entire sky. Then a terrible attack fell, with an endless devastating atmosphere. In the distance, the squirrels squinted and the eyes were full of excitement. "Kill, you can kill the Saber-toothed Leopard, this is simply... is looking for death!" Its excitement has reached an indescribable point, so that it has a kind of impulse to jump up and beat the two. "boom!" The sound of the explosion sounded instantly, and the saber-toothed leopard was overwhelmed by many energies, and the scent of destruction began to ripple and flocked to the Quartet. The two men in their heyday finally began to fight back and finally became a strong side. Rolling, end of abuse! Everything is going smooth. The blue blood rain is constantly flying, the drops are like pearls, the light is shining, falling on the brown-red ground, and it is not scattered. This is the most basic sign of pure blood ancient beasts. Even the most common blood is bright, if you kill the other party, it is enough to make the second earn. In the eyes of the monk, it is the same light as the eyes of the spiriting mouse. The long knife in the hand frequently shows a fierce attack. As for the wounds in his heart, he has already been scarred. Of course, in addition to the strong constitution of the monk, it is also indispensable for the superior efficacy of the high-priced medicinal herbs. It can be said that the two made a full preparation for the ancient battlefield, and even Baodan had auctioned a few. In the roar of energy, the sound of the sword tooth demon leopard sounded. It perceives that life is dying and begins to dying. On its right paw, the light flashed again, regardless of the long gun that the purple scorpion stabbed, and slammed it toward the monk. "Peng!" The long knife that was full of cracks, under this claw, directly collapsed, and the monk was also shot and flew out, the fierceness of the saber-toothed leopard, completely exposed. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the rifle became a golden light, and the thorn was stabbed in the body of the magic leopard. Then the rifle was suddenly twisted, and the demon leopard screamed and screamed for dozens of miles. As the rifle was pulled out, more blue blood fell, falling on the ground to form a pearl, and it rang loudly. In the shot of this gun, the vitality of the demon leopard gradually disappeared, and now I can''t run away. "Peng!" Finally, it reached the critical point of life, eyes closed, falling from the air, and the vitality slowly dissipated. In the moment of closing his eyes, in his cold eyes, there was a deep hatred and resentment, but no fear. And in the gray eyes, there seems to be a look at the dead. "Dead, dead! We actually killed a pure blood animal!" Looking at the dead magic leopard, the monk''s face was incredible. "No big deal, we also lost a lot, a Dan soldier, two drops of liquid, and each with a wound." Zi Yan gasping, this magic leopard is really difficult to kill, more difficult to kill than two mice. "It''s no big deal, congratulations." The spirited mouse came out of the darkness, and the two small claws were shot in succession, like applauding. "You didn''t even run?" Looking at the squirrels, there was a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion. "Run, why do you want to run?" The spirit of the mouse ridiculed, "Don''t say so ugly, I am just ready to leave, as for you, still waiting to die!" After that, it was a cheerful smile. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, this saber-toothed leopard, although it is a pure-blooded beast, but it has a more pure father. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be coming soon, haha, two Goodbye. Oh no, never see each other!" In the smug laughter, the spirited mouse showed a rapid departure. This time, it was fully prepared, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even if they chase, they can''t catch up. "Damn, it was calculated!" The sharp laughter echoed between the heavens and the earth, and the light in the eyes of the monk was gone, and became mad. Obviously, they ran into the worst thing, hit a small one, and came to an old one. How strong is the old? The two did not dare to think that as long as they were a little stronger than the small one, it would be enough to kill the two. "Roar!" There was a sudden thunder in the heavens and the earth, followed by the eclipse of the heavens and the earth, the wind and the clouds, and a horrible pressure from the horizon. After perceiving this pressure, the faces of the two men changed dramatically. This reminds me of why, when I first arrived here, I realized a terrible breath, which was the atmosphere left by the old man who died. And with this breath alone, the two judged that the strength of this old demon leopard is not weaker than the swallowing wolf. "What to do?" A scream of shock, so that the monk did not have an idea. "The konjac, grab a handful of blood, go after the dead mouse!" Zi Yan shouted, and then directed at the monk, said: "What are you doing, run quickly!" "What about this?" The monk looked at the demon leopard who died on the ground. Purple eyes are anxious, I really want to kill the monk, this is the bone of the festival, and even so greedy. "You want to die faster, take it with you!" Zi Yan shouted. The method of swallowing the wolf, the two have seen it with their own eyes, just waving their paws, they will be able to destroy them. As for this old demon leopard, not to mention the strength, people are close to each other, maybe a big bang, can kill two people. "That''s gone!" The monk was also decisive, and turned away, but when he left, he grabbed a hand on the ground and took away a lot of blue blood. "This greedy dead monk!" The screaming of the purple scorpion, but the lingering light of the corner of the eye, suddenly saw the dead saber tooth magic leopard, something shines, but this light flashed away, like an illusion. Zi Yans eyesight has always been good, and I dont think I will be wrong. When he flew over the magic leopard, he also grabbed it with his hand and found that he really caught something, and he didn''t even look at it. He ran away. "Roar!" The two fled quickly, and the demon came close. This is an old guy. It is tall and big. It is comparable to a mountain peak. The atmosphere of the whole body is not weaker than that of the swallow. This is a comparable to the existence of the swallow. "what!" Seeing the blue blood on the ground, and the demon leopard that fell to the ground, the old devil leopard sighed. The sound of the waves swelled and the surrounding rocks exploded in an instant. "Who is it, who is it?" The roar of the old demon leopard sounded, and the sound was so loud that it was like a thunderous roar, and it sounded hundreds of miles. It lifts its claws and produces a radiance, and the light turns into a light screen in front, which maps out the scene of the battle just now. "Human, it is a **** human!" After seeing the purple scorpion and the monk, the old demon leopard vomited blood, and then roared three times, then shattered the light screen, holding the magic leopard, and finally showed the two people fleeing toward the light screen. The place to chase. At the moment when the old magic leopard came off the ground, the blue blood on the ground disappeared and turned into a blue light rain, returning to the body of the dead magic leopard. Far from hearing the roar of the old demon leopard, the purple scorpion and the monk shocked the direct vomiting blood. Under the threat of death, the potential of the two was thoroughly stimulated, and the speed was even higher. However, compared with the old demon leopard, the speed of the two did not occupy any advantage at all, and they were quickly chased by the other party. "Human, dare to kill me, suffer death!" The old demon leopard roared, his voice shook, and the two were shocked by a shackle, almost falling down. "go with!" The monk swayed and threw a hand, and Dan was turned into a streamer, and an energy emerged, rushing toward the old demon. The old devil leopard hit a paw on the Dan soldiers, a burst of sound came out, Dan soldiers burst. Hearing the sound of the explosion, the two were really shocked, so it was so easy to break the Dan soldiers, then annihilate them, not to play. "Hurry, don''t hide it again!" Zi Yan shouted loudly, and then the spirits rushed to the spiritual ring. The next moment, a Dan soldier appeared. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... This is the harvest of Zierun, but today, all of it has been lost all at once. Under the spiritual mind, all the Dan soldiers volleyed into a cold, rushing to the old magic leopard, with sharp The whistling sound. A large number of Dan soldiers dispatched together, may threaten a Danyuan, but on the old magic leopard, but like a banyan tree, it does not play any role, it was smashed by the old magic leopard one by one. Under the threat of life, the monk is no longer embarrassed, greedy, throwing out all the soldiers in one brain. After that, there is also a piece of banned device that is also thrown out. This is what they bought in the square market, that is, they are used in ancient battlefields. But now, the little life is not guaranteed, and it is useless to block the device. The ban was blasted in the sky, bursting out the energy of destruction, and swept away toward the old leopard. It is almost useless, the old demon leopard is still strong, and the small magic leopard rushes out intact. "Hey!" The silver pike in the hands of Zi Yan was also thrown out. This is the last Dan soldier on his body, or the month gave him. "boom!" The silver pistol material is really good~www.novelhall.com~ The old demon leopard hit two hits this time and it was completely broken. But more shots, but it does not affect its speed, the old magic leopard is getting closer and closer to them. "What to do, are you dead?" The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Once they reach the attack range of the old demon leopard, the two will die. "Peace!" Suddenly the two responded, and then the golden light flashed around and reappeared. This is the magical power of Buddhism. Although it is no more than a six-character mantra, it is also known as the strongest avatar. Once this is shown, even the old devil can''t tell which one is true or not. But true and false are not important, because after the old demon leopard screamed, the avatar was directly shattered. This time, the two were completely desperate. The distance between the two sides has reached the attack range of the old demon leopard. They have already heard the cruel smile of the old demon leopard almost in the ear. "There is still one thing that should be able to support a moment!" At this critical moment, Mo Lao suddenly voiced. Chapter 502: Final card Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Is that stone statue?!" Mo Lao''s words fell, and the desperate purple eyes instantly turned bright. The stone statue was originally obtained at the burial place of the human slaughter. Originally, the purple scorpion was intended to be used in Yingying Valley. I did not expect that the ten-party squad would kill almost all of the murderers, and finally broke, and one thunder robbed the other. people. The stone statue that should have been used is saved. The strength of the stone statue strong, between the late Yukong and the Danyuan period, when coming to the ancient battlefield, Ziyan cleaned up the spiritual ring once and found this stone statue. In the city of Fangzhou, the resources are abundant and the materials are numerous. It is far from being comparable to the resources of barbarians. So Mo Lao let Ziyan buy some materials, refine and refine a stone statue, let it show more powerful combat power, and become a powerful card for Ziyan. You must know that this is the stone statue in the deepest part of the human funeral. According to Mo Lao, the stone statue in the heyday can kill the Dan Yuan strong. Only because of the collection, the soul of the strong statue of the stone has passed away, and the realm has fallen and fell. The stone statue is strong, and he has been worshipping at Mo Lao before, trying to make his strength grow again, so Zi Yan didn''t think of it for the first time. Guanghua flashes, and the stone statue is instantly released by Mo Lao, and a heart-rending atmosphere appears. After Mo Lao joined a lot of materials and unblocked the gods, the strength of the stone statues became stronger. "Hey!" The long knife was shaking and squeaking, and the stone statue opened his eyes. His voice was empty and there was no sensation. But in the moment of opening, flashing two cold electricity, he seems to be able to see things, empty scorpion directly locked the old magic leopard. Before the eternal, the arrogant old demon leopard, after seeing the volcanic stone statue, the first time in the eyes had taboos. "go!" So I used the stone statue, and the purple heart is bleeding, which is really a shameful lang fee. But at this moment life is dying, life is more important than stone statues, so he turns his head and leaves. "I knew that you have this thing, I will take away the magic leopard!" Looking at the stone statue whose strength has been climbing, the monk''s eyes flashed in the eyes, whispering, but the speed of escape is not slower than the purple. The battle between the stone statue and the old magic leopard occurred in an instant. The dark knives surged, pierced the sky, and the squares were filled with black light. The sound of the knife trembled constantly, and the fierce attack showed, sweeping the old leopard. The old demon leopard screamed at the sky, and a stronger storm appeared. It went straight into the heavens and the earth, with thousands of thunder, shrouded the stone statue, and a fierce battle broke out. ...... "Then they are dead, the awkward humans want to use me, and finally kill me." The spiriting mouse is still running away, and after hearing the voice of the old demon leopard, its heart is extremely happy. The greedy gaze of the monk is always looking at it, which makes it extremely uncomfortable. And human beings have no credit to speak, and when they leave, they must kill themselves. Instead of being killed after being used by someone, it is better to find an opportunity to kill each other. "Hey, this adult is really a genius." At the thought of the two people will die in the blood of the old magic leopard, the spirited mouse can not help but feel happy for his masterpiece. "Peng!" Suddenly, when the heavens and the earth were shaken, a dark stick appeared in front of the devouring mouse, and the heavy squatting on its head, the savage mouse was shot and flew out. "Ah... it hurts me, who, who is sneak attacking?" The spirited rat screamed and screamed, and instantly climbed from the ground, and the alert eyes looked around. But the sky is empty and there is nothing. But the pain in the head clearly tells it that it does have a sap, not an illusion. "Hey!" The dark shadow of the stick is reappearing, once again hitting the brain of the devouring mouse, still in the same position, and although the spirited mouse is alert, it cannot be evaded. It was shot for the second time, this time without mourning, because it saw a tall figure. He is more than two meters long, and he emits black light all over the body. He seems to be a monkey, a monkey, a black stick, a pair of red-haired scorpions, and staring at the squirrels. "You...who are you?" I felt the killing of the shadow, and the squirrels were shocked. It didn''t remember this area, when did such an ancient beast appear. The shadow did not speak, but raised the long stick again, and came back to the other''s head. This record is heavy and embarrassing, and the direct-sucking squirrels are dizzy, staring at Venus, almost fainting. "Yes, the defense is strong enough!" The shadows made a cold sound, and in the red eyes, flashed a different light. The squirrel is really frightened. This strange ancient beast has extraordinary strength, and at the third shot, he clearly wants to dodge, but suddenly finds that he has lost control of the body, like being imprisoned. general. It didn''t dare to move when it was scared. The shadow is moving, only to see his hand wave, a thing like a blue pearl appears, emitting a brilliant light. For the things in the hands of the shadow, the squirrel is too familiar, it is the blood of the little demon. In an instant, its small eyes were rounded and stunned: "You...you were the one who suddenly hit me that day!" When I was looking for a squirrel on the same day, it only had time to take a bite of a jewel, and it was smacked and screamed, and I was always wondering about it. I want to come now, this guy is doing it. And this guy is a group with the two humans. The shadow did not speak, went straight up, shattered the blood, and sprinkled it on the body of the squirrel. "What do you want to do, this is not my business, you don''t frame me!" The squirrels are scared and screamed, and the whole body is full of light, and they will flee. But it didn''t work. The strange feeling of imprisonment before it appeared again, and it couldn''t move at all. After a while, the blue blood is fully integrated into its body, and its body surface is still emitting blue light, with the smell of a little magic leopard. I noticed all this, and the Devil was desperate. "Hey, if you can''t run, you''re dead!" There was a smirk in the corner of the konjac, then he grabbed the squirrel and left. During this time, the Devouring Rats struggled and screamed and tried to escape. But useless, in the hands of the konjac, it simply can''t run. And it''s annoying, and the konjac will give it a stick and let it scream. The speed of the konjac is very fast, far more than the purple sable and the monk, which makes the squirrel mouse again. And the konjac worried about the safety of the sable, the speed is three points faster. Although this one came back, it didn''t take long. But when he met the purple, the other party had already used the last card and consumed all the bans and Dan soldiers. "Its all you **** guys, and you dare to count us! Seeing the konjac returning with a spirited, savage mouse, and a snarling roar, I cant wait to go to life and kill each other. The sable is also anxious. This time, nothing was obtained. I also took the Dan Bing and the ban, and the last card. However, it did not find the trouble of the spirit mouse, but indicated that the konjac put down the spirited mouse. "Now you are covered with the blood of the little demon leopard, we will follow you, wherever we go, wherever we go, if you want to die, we will accompany you!" Zi Yan said coldly. "Ah...!" The spirited rat screamed again, and his eyes were full of despair. It was like being scared and stupid. The little body shivered and didn''t even run away. Zi Yan looked at the sneer and sneered, and did not move. The konjac and the monk also looked at it. The energy fluctuations behind him continued to ring, and the stone statues were not defeated. He had no eyes and didn''t need to see it, so the storm of the old demon leopard was useless to him. Along with the roar of the old demon leopard, there are blue blood and rain in the heavens and the earth, and the stone statue is strong, and it actually hurts the old demon leopard. "Ah... I am going to die... I am going to die, the old demon leopard is very strong, it is over, I am going to die!" The frightened spirited rat seems to be completely scared and incoherent. The body fell to the ground and twitched, as if it was scared to be ill. The sneer of the purple mouth is gone, and the monk does not speak with the konjac. In this unfamiliar place, it is undoubtedly a dream to escape the chasing of the old leopard. And their only vitality is this sly squirrel. But looking at its state, it seems very bad, was scared into a heartless madness. "Peng!" In the distance, a loud explosion sounded, and the stone statue was finally crushed and turned into dust. The storm dissipated, revealing the figure of the old demon leopard. There were several wounds on it, and the blue blood rained. In the arms, still holding the little magic leopard, if not the scruples of the little demon, this battle has long ended. "I want to smash your corpse!" The cold voice rang through thousands of miles, and the old magic leopard was completely out. In the distance, after the lingering rat heard the sound, it was also a chill in life. As soon as it climbed up from the ground, the spirit became embarrassed, no longer mad and sold silly, and then stared at the purple, coldly: "I count you!" After that, the spirited mouse began to escape. "Follow!" Zi Yan sneered, turned into electric light to keep up. He had been calm before, until he left, only to find that the back was already wet by cold sweat. The speed of the spirited mouse is not slower than that of the purple scorpion. After feeling the breath of the old demon leopard, it only has to desperately escape. "Where are we going now?" The monk couldn''t help but ask during the escape. "Despicable human beings, you are killing me!" The spirited rat complained, and then did not say good words: "Go to my place to hide, or else die. This old konjac, but this generation King." "Fucking, since it is the king, you still let us kill the little demon!" And the temperament could not help but burst out. The spirited mouse is also very wronged. It wants to say, I just want to kill you, and I don''t want to die. But it did not say, afraid to be killed on the spot. Sure enough, there are defiant mice leading the way, the three are no longer like a headless fly, but a purposeful escape, although the distance between the two sides is getting closer, but the look of the squirrel seems to be away from the destination. Far. "Is your old nest safe?" The monk didn''t have a heart at all~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help but ask. "At the very least, its safer than here! Go, let me slam!" Say, the squirrel is a body flashing into the ground. But very quickly, it was brought out by a group of black light, only to listen to the purple indifference: "just run on the ground!" Defiant rats helpless, only continue to run. This run is a few hours, and it is not a straight road, but a constant detour, the old demon leopard that should have been caught up, has been far from falling. "Go!" Then, the Devouring Rat took them to a cave. As soon as they arrived here, the two saw a lot of spar with a shining radiance, and a strong aura came out. ps: Thanks to the reminder of friends on the mobile phone online. In fact, in the previous settings, the stone statue has been used, but at that time, I felt that the battle was too much, and I abandoned the stone statue. . Now that I have mentioned it again, I will use it directly, or else I will wait until the strength of Zizi becomes stronger and it is useless! Chapter 503: 1 phalanx Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a deep cave, not wet, not dim, but also bright as white, very clean. The inside of the cave is full of light and radiance, and the people who shine in it are dazzled. A lot of brightly lit spar, thrown freely on both sides of the hole, exudes a strong aura, looks like nothing. The cave is more than ten meters deep. In the deepest part, there is a place of two meters square, which is covered with spar, each with beautiful colors and beautiful. "Welcome everyone to come to my place to be a guest!" The heart of the heart is not willing and unwilling, and after seeing the eyes of the monk, the eyes are full of regret and remorse. I knew this before, and I didnt design them. Now it''s good, one by one followed it to their own nest, it can be said that stealing chicken does not eclipse the rice. "Wow, so many spar, have we come to the treasure?" Looking at the crystal spar, the monk shouted excitedly. I rushed up in an instant, facing the spar on the ground, and biting again, excited, unable to describe. Looking at these spar, there are also different light flashes in the eyes of the purple eyes. Among the many spar, there are just a few of them he knows and have seen it in the city. But each one is a material for refining high-quality Dan soldiers, and its value is far more than an ordinary Dan soldier. A rough estimate is that the few spar he knows can sell a sky-high price. As for other people who don''t know, looking at the more beautiful light, obviously it will only be worth more than the spar he knows. In the heart, the purple scorpion couldn''t help but **** a cold air. The price of these spar made him scared, and said that it was also a million yuan stone. "Wow, I accept... I accept, I collect and collect!" Excited monk, constantly rolling on the spar. After that, his mouth muttered and the monk began to search for these spar. "Oh, this is my thing. Do you have any morality? I saved you, why are you robbing me?" Seeing my collection for thousands of years, being looted, the heart of the squirrels is dripping blood. And in its mind, it has already repented to the extreme, why do you have to count them. "Defeated things, while playing, will wait for you to settle accounts." The monk slaps the slapstick to fly out, there is no time to clean up it, and now the monks are full of these spar. I was so anxious that I couldnt wait to kill the monk, but eventually gave up this unrealistic approach. And the hole has been blocked by the konjac, it does not want to run. "No, the old konjac may catch up at any time, it is not safe, we must leave!" "Well, wait for me to take away these things, very quickly!" The monk''s words, the gas-sucking mouse almost vomited blood. "Hey, the richly rich spar is even richer than the top grade stone. You are defeating the house, how can you throw it so far?" After collecting the spar on the ground, I saw a pile of scattered spar in the distance. The monk is not satisfied with the road. He met this spar. He saw it in the squirrel. At that time, he was excited and biting. He licked his **** and almost swallowed such a spar. "That''s what I pull, not a rarity." The squirrel licked his mouth and didn''t have a good voice. It is in a bad mood, and the savings of his life have been robbed. "What?!" The monk blinked and felt a tumbling in his stomach. The purple cicada heard a burst of laughter, and the konjac laughed. They were also curious before, why throw such a pure spar aside, it turned out to be the scorpion of the squirrel. The monk couldn''t help but retched for a while, causing the two to laugh again. But the next moment, the two became stunned, because the monk after retching, once again picked up a spar, and then carefully sniffed. "Yuanshi, turned out to be the best Yuanshi!" The monk''s eyes curled up and became more excited. Then his eyes swept around and turned and roared. "Damn, you liar, don''t you say that you have lived forever?" How do you pull out this for thousands of years? What else?" The monk''s dissatisfaction growls, even if it is purple, it is also a stagnation. The spirited rats only eat the spirits, and the shackles that are pulled out are comparable to the real best stone. In fact, this can not be called ʺ, but the spiritual power. In the face of the monk''s roaring accusation, the spirited mouse is speechless, and the heart sighs, it is really the best human. All spar, including Yuanli crystallization, was completely taken away by the monk, one left. The gas-splitting mouse roared again and again, but there was no way to take the monk. "Hey, what is this? The spiritual ring of mankind?" The monk who received the Yuanshi suddenly became horrified. I saw a bunch of red spiritual rings next to a pile of spiritual power. Under the curiosity, the monk smashed. "Sure enough, it is a spiritual ring!" He also exclaimed as the monk''s powerful spiritual thoughts came in. "What, the spiritual ring?" Zi Yan was taken aback and stepped forward. "It''s a space spirit, and it''s still full, and there are... What is this, Dan Bing, and Zhongpin Yuanye, and there is also a Baodan!" The monk exclaimed again. This is the spiritual ring of two human monks. There are many things in it, Yuanshi, Dan medicine, Yuanye, various healing drugs, and two innocent Dan soldiers. After counting all kinds of things inside, I found that the value of each spiritual ring is more than one million yuan. This is another two huge sums. Under the questioning of the two, the Devouring Rat admitted that this was left by the two humans it killed. But then it was a complaint, because there was nothing to eat in this spiritual ring, it put the spirit ring and excrement together. "You are defeated!" The monk''s eyes are full of surprises. The appearance of two spiritual rings is also an unexpected harvest, and the two Dan soldiers are also the two most needed. I was very careful before I was stunned, and I was afraid that I would have a conflict when I said that I had killed human beings. But obviously its fears are superfluous, and whoever is killed, the two don''t care, the only concern is wealth. And the monk still asked it, did you see other places, there is still this kind of spiritual ring, let the soul-sucking mouse silent for a while. In this gap, Zi Yan took out what was found under the little demon leopard and wanted to study it. This is a piece of bone, a long finger, like a phalanx, unpretentious, dull, and nothing special. "What is this?" The monk also came together and his eyes were shining. Its a pity that after watching it for a long time, he didnt see anything famous, just a bit of a bone. "What a broken thing!" The monk disdain, then turned away and began to lose the wealth in the spiritual ring. After watching it for a long time, I didn''t see any strange purple eyes. It was also a disappointment. I thought it was a good thing. I tried to fight back. It turned out to be a useless garbage. He was going to throw away this bone. However, during the inadvertent surge of energy in his body, he felt that there was a terrible energy inside the bone. "Hey!" The bones began to tremble, and a strong energy emerged, causing the entire cave to tremble. The unconventional bones of the original, even exudes the light of the road, the emergence of the atmosphere, even people feel the threat of death. "This is?" The change of the bones makes everyone change color. The sable''s induction is more intense. He found that this smashed bones had a connection with him, like to integrate into his body. In the small eyes of the spirited mouse, full of suspiciousness, carefully looking at the bones. But with the shaking of the bones, it felt a horrible atmosphere, and this breath made it tremble, making it fearful. Its small eyes instantly curled up, and then the look of the face was incredible and unbelievable. "Is it it? No!" "What is it?" Zi Yan and the monk turned to look at each other. "I said that your luck is too good, or is it too bad?" The spirited mouse looked at the two, and the expression was very strange. "Do not talk nonsense, tell us what is this?" Zi Yan shouted. "This is the old konjac in the center of the ancient battlefield, found a phalanx, with incredible power. The old devil leopards it, sweeping all the opponents, but never thought, it actually passed the phalanx to The little demon leopard." "What do you mean, is this phalanx a piece of treasure?" The monk asked, and there was light again in his eyes. "It is indeed a treasure, but..." The little mouse in the eye is full of despair, muttering: "Its over, its over, this time with the old magic leopard, its really not dead! "Oh, it''s just a treasure. As for the endless, we killed the little demon leopard, it is a long-awaited situation." The monk smiled and looked away, his eyes fell on the phalanx again. "No, the little demon leopard is not dead. A pure blood ancient beast, super vitality, not so easy to die, it just fell into a deep sleep, the old magic leopard has a way to wake it up." Intercepting the bones: "But now, you took the phalanx, which is equivalent to taking half the life of the old demon leopard. The two sides are really dead!" "What?!" The two people changed ~www.novelhall.com~ Not because they were hostile to the old devil, but the shocked little demon leopard could be resurrected. "It is clearly dead. We have personally realized that its vitality has disappeared. How can it be resurrected?" Both of them are unbelievable. "This is your illusion. The little demon does not die. It just falls asleep. If you take the little leopard, then it can''t live, but the body of the little leopard stays in the old leopard, it can wake up. The soul of the little demon leopard makes it reborn." In the eyes of the spirited mouse, desperation is more intense. "Its over, this time its really finished. The whole battlefield will have no place for you." "I am, it is our place of residence, of course, including you!" The monk stressed. And as the lingering mouse guessed, after completely losing the traces of the two, the old magic leopard gave up the pursuit. It uses a special means to awaken the sleeping soul of the little demon leopard. The little demon leopard woke up, the scorpion slowly opened, and then saw the old demon leopard next to it, "Father, have you saved me?" Still waiting for the old devil to nod and ask what happened, he heard a scream from the little demon. "No, father, the bones are lost!" Chapter 504: Fusion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The phalanx is mysterious and powerful. It was the old demon leopard that, when the ancient battlefield opened wide, drove into the depths, and it was only after nine deaths. Its fit with the phalanx is not high, but it also relies on the power of the phalanx to sweep all the opponents and become the king of this region. Nowadays, without the phalanx, it is difficult for the enemy, so the phalanx is passed to the little demon. The little demon leopard did not let it down, and the fit with the phalanx was very high. Sooner or later, it could exert the true power of the bones and become another generation of kings. It is very likely to take it into the deepest battlefield of the ancient times. But today, the bones are lost. This is not a question of fit, but the time when the little demon leopard merges with the bones is too short. If it is not, even if it is a single sleep, the bones will not automatically leave the body. On this day, there are dozens of mountain peaks blasting, and the roar of the old demon leopard, like thousands of thunder and thunder, is shaking all day. "Human, I want you all to die!" The old demon leopard was completely outstretched, and the humans in this area began to suffer. The king was angry, the corpse was everywhere, and many ancient beasts were dispatched to start encircling humans. The first to suffer, or the purple and the monk, for the culprit, the old magic leopard can not let go. And it has to kill himself and grab the phalanx. "Father, I am going with you!" The little demon after awakening, bathed in the blue light, the injury is recovering under the naked eye. "Well, you are sleeping this time, once again changing, the strength is a lot of progress, you go with me! Wait until you catch them, and then hand it over to you." The old devil leopard nodded. "No, father, I want to kill them personally. These two despicable human beings are not strong, and my strength is so good that they can kill them!" The little demon is very stubborn. "Well, it is my child, I have timidity!" For the performance of the little demon leopard, the old magic leopard is very satisfied. The size of the devil leopard has been on the road, killing the machine, wherever he passed, other ancient beasts to avoid. The purple cicada and the monk, due to the rush of running, did not converge, the size of the demon leopard, chasing the breath chasing. Among the nests of the spirited rats, it is still a purple monk and a monk, seriously speaking about taking away the stakes of the phalanx. "This phalanx can''t stay, this is a curse!" The squirrel''s small eyes are very big and very excited: "The old devil does not want to pay attention to you, nor will it be bullied. But now you take the phalanx. It is equivalent to taking half of its life, even if it reaches the ends of the earth, it will kill you and grab back the phalanx!" "This is a scourge, you must not stay on your body!" "The problem is that the bones are already here." Zi Yan looked at the squirrels and said, "Did we send the phalanes now, and respectfully apologize for it, and we can avoid a death?" The spirit of the squirrel mouse changed slightly and shook his head. "The possibility is very small. It can''t wait to swallow you. You rushed forward, even if you voluntarily plead guilty, there is no life." "This is not the case, anyway, it is all dead, it is not as good as I refining it!" Purple opening, immediately refining, which makes the expression of the monk and the spiriting mouse, is a change. "Wait, I think about it again, this is a scourge, the source of all evil!" After a moment of indulging, the singer sighed and said: "There are only two roads at the moment. One is that you throw away the phalanx, and then we immediately run away. But the phalanx may be taken away by other ancient beasts, but this is related to us. Not too big, but once we meet the old demon leopard, then we will die." "What about the second road?" "The second road..." The spirited mouse put on a pair of sly expressions and said: "That is to give me the phalanx, I will give it to the old demon leopard, and then take the time to resolve this grudge. Big deal is a death, anyway, the old devil leopard takes away the phalanx since then, will not find you trouble." After saying this sentence, its awkward, touching, and the spirited mouse thinks that the other person will be very touched. Who knows, it only sees the more eccentric expression of Zi Yan, and then the other side looks at the monk. "Look at what I am doing? It is the ambiguous idea of ??this ruined thing and the black heart. It is not me." The monk blinked. Before that, his eyes were on the phalanx that was tightly held in the hands of the purple sable. "What is black heart, I am not greedy this phalanx, just want to help you, who makes us friends." "I found that you really have some similarities, just like a mold carved out." Zi Yan suddenly laughed. "Fart, Zi Yan, don''t insult, I will be like a dead mouse?" "Hey, the adult is a defiant mouse, heaven and earth, unique, a generation of kings, not those mice?" The spiriting mouse also retorted. "I mean that your character is very similar, it is so greedy, for the purpose of unscrupulous, alarmist." Zi Yan explained. "Purple, you are insulting me, we are born and died together, we are still good brothers!" "Human, this is for your sake, you don''t know what people are good. I am purely self-sacrificing." One person and one mouse are dissatisfied, one big eyes and one small eye. "Capricorn, are they greedy enough?" Zi Yan turned to look at the konjac who was guarding the hole. "Hey!" The konjac sneered, saying: "One is more greedy than a greed, and the mind is not right. One said that I was a giant python, to take me away, to go to hell. The other one, and the righteousness, with the phalane to leave, self-denial Hey, isn''t it a mold, maybe they are still brothers?" "I am jealous, purple, konjac, you don''t want to smother blood, now it is a dead mouse who lie to you, but it is not me." The monk is angry, but the old bottom is revealed, it is difficult to cover up. "You are deceiving too much. This is a jealousy to my soul. I just want to help you once." The spirited mouse is still sophistry, and the small eyes are full of grievances. "Hey, little things, your heart has been eaten by the dog. I still want to harm us, and now I have a big sense of sorrow, the ghosts will not believe you!" The konjac red eyes are full of jokes. "You look at you, your eyes are coming out quickly, and the saliva is falling off the ground." Zi Yan disdain and grin, and then just holding the right hand of the phalanx, is suddenly loose. "Where, there is!" The squirrel rushed to touch his chin with his claws, and he was a guilty guilty person. As for the monk, it is an exclamation that is careful to catch the phalanx that the sable has released. But unfortunately, the phalanx did not fall, but at the moment when the sable was released, it released the radiance again, and merged with the **** of the sable. "Ah... you dare to grab my things?!" Seeing the purple scorpion is merging the phalanx, the eyes of the squirrels are instantly red, this is the real treasure, priceless. Immediately screamed, he rushed toward the purple. In the air, it has opened a small mouth, revealing sharp fangs, ready to bite off the purple fingers. "boom!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared, hitting the mouth of the squirrel, and the latter was directly shot and flew out, making a scream. The mouthful of the teeth was almost destroyed. "Little guy, if you don''t want to die, give me a little more honest!" There was a sneer in the corner of the konjac, and the red light in his eyes was more powerful. "It''s cheaper for you. If you have a harvest next time, it should be mine. No, this time you should deduct you. You can only get 30% of these gains, not 20%." The monk was very dissatisfied, whispering, but Did not go forward to snatch. The bones are integrated into the middle finger, and the whole **** of the purple enamel is shining, and the radiant light also carries a heart-warming atmosphere. This breath is extremely dangerous, and the monk and the spirited mouse can not help but retreat. And now that one person and one mouse have been affirmed, the power of the little demon leopard has suddenly become stronger, and one strike can break the Dan soldiers, which is the phalanx. "I''m looking forward to it, even Dan Bing can break it." The monk''s eyes were full of anticipation, and he murmured again. "So he doesn''t need Dan Bing, and the two Dan soldiers in the Ring of the Rings are mine." The purple scorpion that fuses the phalanx, the painful color appears on the face. As the so-called ten-finger, he felt that the entire **** was directly shattered by a terrorist force, and then this giant force tried to repair it. Repair and shatter, so repeated. The cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the purple sable, this unimaginable pain, even far beyond the thunder of the sky. At this moment, the purple scorpion has immediately smashed the finger and completely solved the painful impulse. "Oh, its very painful, then simply give up the fusion. Give up the integration, the pain will be reduced in an instant." "Oh, no, the old devil is coming, we have to hurry!" "...!" Seeing a painful purple scorpion, the squirrels kept opening and trying to interfere with him. "Shut up!" Then the konjac burst out, and I saw the inside of the cave. The black and white shadows flickered, and the sound of the cymbals spread throughout the cave, causing the tremor of the cave. The soul-sucking mouse is around, the black light is lingering, and no movement can move. The small eyes are full of panic, letting the konjac stick with a stick. After several dozens of sticks fell, the other party''s eyes stunned ~www.novelhall.com~ was actually stunned, straight down quite straight. The pain on the face of the sable is not reduced, the phalanx is still repeated in the repair and shattering, and the radiance is more flaming. It''s like having a foreign object, and it''s hard to squeeze into your little bones. And it is forced to squeeze in, regardless of any consequences. Such pain, so that he has the urge to make a loud noise, but it was stopped by his hard life, a root blue tendon is like a small snake, it is very embarrassing. "Amitabha, there is no Amitabha in the south..." The monk sees this, hands clasped together, chanting in the mouth, faint golden light in the body, like a sorghum, for the purple sputum to solve the world''s pain. "Oh!" I don''t know how long it took, the scent of the heart in the cave disappeared, and the knuckles that radiated the radiance of light, slowly converge. The fusion was finally completed, the pain of the purple scorpion disappeared, but the clothes on his body were wet by the cold sweat, and the whole person was very tired and collapsed. At this time, the spirited mouse jumped from the bones on the ground, and the eyes were full of fear. Chapter 505: Strong little leopard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "No, how did I sleep?" The squirrels screamed from the ground and screamed. Then, it felt a splitting headache. "Is you playing me?!" The squirrels roared at the roar and turned to look at the tired purple sable again. "The phalanx, are you actually blending?" Just said three words, in the eyes of the spiriting mouse, suddenly full of panic. And Zi Yan also felt a horrible breath is leaving, accompanied by a strong killing. "Not good!" The monk also sensed and gave an exclamation. "Come on, they catch up." The screaming mouse screamed. The konjac disappeared into a black light. Just blending the phalanx, the sable is still very tired, but he said nothing, took out a jade bottle, swallowed two drops of liquid, a strong spiritual power spread in the body. His exhaustion was swept away and the energy in his body filled again. In the deep hole of two meters square, there is still a dark road, the soul-sucking mouse instantly drilled in, the dark road is one meter, and the purple scorpion can pass through. The figure of the three people disappeared. "boom!" A loud earthquake sounded like this, and the old nest of the spiriting mouse exploded in an instant, and the stone splashed and the energy surged. The figure of the little demon leopard appeared, and it was cold and swept around, and finally the cold eyes fixed in the dark passage. As one energy hit, the entire dark passage exploded again, and the little demon leopard turned into a light, and instantly rushed in. It''s huge, almost in a brutal way, and began to crash into the dark. It shines all over the body, directly hits a one-meter dark passage, and hits a few meters, straight forward. But after chasing a journey, the little devil is dumbfounded. I saw the front, and there were several dark passages, criss-crossing, extending in all directions, like an underground labyrinth. The most hateful, or in every dark passage, there is a human breath, as if they entered all the dark passages at the same time. "Hey!" The little demon leopard made a big noise, and the whole body flashed, and a huge tornado storm appeared, sweeping around. One by one, the dark road began to collapse, and the tornado storm spread around and rumbling. This is the reddish-brown land, it is very hard, even though the small demon leopard is strong, and it is constantly destroying the surrounding, and it feels strenuous. "Always go forward!" Just as the little demon leopard gradually lost patience, he heard the father''s voice. It turns into a blue light and goes straight. The sable and the monk, who thought they used the avatar, got rid of each other. But before they are happy, the roar of the little demon leopard is ringing in the back. "I said, can you run faster, they are about to catch up!" The monk rushed. Not waiting for the opening of the squirrels, their hiding place suddenly exploded, and a crazy energy surged, and several figures appeared. "Human!" The cold voice rang. The two looked up and saw the little demon leopard standing in the air, its body, surging and killing. The huge head rises high, the nostrils face down, and the cold eyes overlook the two people, posing a proud posture. Seeing the little demon who is only volley, the purple cicada and the monk have a touch of accident on their faces. But very quickly, this accident was replaced by shock. "It''s you, are you still alive?" The shock of Zizhus pretense makes the self-respect of the little demon leopard instantly satisfied. He proudly said: Human, do you really think that you can kill me? Hey, dont dream! I just pretend to sleep, and strive to change again! "You...you...not dead, have you changed?!" The monk also opened his eyes and was very shocked. "Ha ha!" The little demon leopard laughed and was very satisfied with the two human ignorance and shocked look. "Hey, there is this mouse, it turns out that you are making a ghost?" The eyes of the little demon leopard suddenly swept toward the devouring mouse. "No... not me, I am also a victim. They came to rob me. We didn''t know it before." The squirrel rushed to defend and pleaded: "These two despicable human beings, we are the same. For the ancient beast, I also hope that the demon leopard will be the master of me. These two despicable human beings have taken away all my wealth." "Hey, you are a mouse, I am an ancient beast, and I am different from the world. I am not a good thing. You are not a good thing. You steal the chicken all day and die today!" The savage mouse heard it, and the white face was whiter, and a pair of small eyes were replaced by fear. "What is the situation?" At the time of the shock, the purple and the monk were also transmitting. "The little demon leopard is so arrogant, the old guy should be nearby, but it does not appear. It should be hoped that the little things will kill us personally." Ziyan voice, simple analysis. The two naturally cannot be shocked all the time, so it is too fake. After being shocked for a while, the two men were scared and the monk was the most realistic. He said: "You...you didn''t die, what are you doing here?" "Haha, stupid human, now I am afraid of it?" The little demon leopard laughed again, his voice shook, and said: "But it is useless, tell you, today is your death." Seeing two humans plus a mouse, I was terrified, and the mood of the little demon leopard was even more comfortable. "Human, you can rest assured that as a king of the future, I will not let my father take the shot, your life, I will come to an end. Now we will fight again, life and death, you three can be together." The demon leopard is proud. Who knows, its voice has just fallen, in its eyes, the dead human beings have chosen to escape. As a stream of light, the moment shows the speed. "Despicable humans, you stand for me!" The little devil leopard screamed and chased him up again. As soon as they catch up, the two sides disappeared in the blink of an eye. The void began to tremble, and the old demon leopard appeared in the air. Its gaze kept watching the place where the little demon leopard disappeared. It promised the little demon, and did not directly touch it. "Look at the look of human beings with horror, the strength should not be strong, my children should be no danger." The old demon leopard whispered, but still followed. "Stop, play with me!" In the chase, the shouts of the little demon leopard continued to ring. But how could the two stop, only because they are slow, and they can''t wait to escape. During this period, the monk also constantly urged the spirited mouse to find a safe place. "Isn''t it just a broken bone? If you can''t give it back to you, you are not dead. What''s the big deal?" Zi Yan fled, and said that he was dissatisfied. Of course, the voice must be frightened. Because he has already perceived that the thinking of this little demon leopard is somewhat abnormal. As for wisdom, it is weak. Hearing this bone, the little devil''s nose is so fast, this is a bone, with incredible power. Its original purpose is to kill humans and regain the bones. But when I heard the words of Zi Yan, it was natural that it could not admit that it was for the sake of breaking the bones, so it drank: "Human, what do you think of this king? Since you got it, it is yours. Even if it is one Its your bones. Just when the purple cicada is confused, what is the little demon leopard, just listen to the other party and say: "But your things are robbed from me, I will play with you again, lose the life and bones." If you win, you will leave on your own." "This idiot, it is really conceited!" Purple heard, can not help the dark. The old demon leopard may be nearby, and they naturally will not be foolish to learn from each other. The only cuddling now is that the old demon leopard does not have a killer, they can take advantage of this gap to get rid of the chasing of the little demon leopard. "Death!" Who knows, at this time, the little demon leopard rushed up and showed a fierce attack. This time, it is directly against the monk''s killer, and the eyes are full of coldness. "Hey!" The monk also cooperated very well, directly coughing up blood, falling down in shape, and looking blank. "You...had you become so strong?" As the voice fell, the monk coughed again, but after the vomiting, the monk ran faster, like burning the soul. "Haha, you are all going to die!" The little demon leopard laughed and showed off his powerful strength again. This time, he flew the purple cicada and the spirited mouse. The sable has a defensive soft armor, and his face is still red, his mouth is bleeding, and his face is frightened and flees. The devouring mouse, even a scream of dying, disappeared. "No one of you can run!" The little demon leopard continued to drink, cold eyes, already full of confidence. In its view, after he fell asleep, his strength grew, and the two humans were not their opponents at all. In the dark, the old magic leopard also saw this scene, nodded and nodded, very satisfied. Judging from the eyesight of its generation of kings, the victory and defeat of this war has already been seen before, even if the other side join hands, it can not cause harm to the little demon. "Well, let it use this battle, find confidence." The old devil leopard, the speed slowly slowed down, but still within the controllable range. The old demon leopard did not know that the two humans had superior acting skills, and the perception was more than that of adults. When it slowed down, it was perceived by both of them. "Go!" The two looked at each other with a glance at their eyes. The next moment, the speed was raised again, like burning the soul, and they began to escape. "Run fast, this powerful king ancient beast, is about to catch up!" And while running away, the monk is still very cooperative with a shout, the word of the king in the mouth, deliberately increased tone, which makes the small devil leopard The heart was so comfortable. But between this comfort, humanity has disappeared. But the little devils are not in a hurry, as long as they are in the ancient battlefield, they can''t run. "Not good, how could this be?" After the smooth escape from the little demon, the monk suddenly made a scream. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan turned her head. "The spiritual power of the ancient beasts is gone, even the jade bottle can not be sealed!" The monk issued a heartbreaking scream, very heartbroken. "What, show me." I heard that the ancient beast had a problem with the blood, and the purple eyes changed instantly. "Look!" The monk took out a bottle of ancient animal blood~www.novelhall.com~ It was obvious that the spiritual power was slowly dissipating, and the blockage could not be blocked, and it could not be sealed. "Damn, such an important thing, you can only say it now, come to me!" Zi Yan was very angry, and then grabbed the jade bottle. The next moment, a purple gold gourd appeared, and as the gourd cover opened, a psychedelic light was emitted, and the jade bottle was directly taken in. "Don''t you take out the rest?" Zi Yan shouted. The monk quickly nodded and took out other blood and other things on the ancient beast. After seeing the purple gold gourd, the spirited mouse once again emits a bright light in the eye. ps: Seeing the following paragraph, someones wish is to be shattered. Four more wishes are shattered, and today is still two. As for the reason, I was put down by the four-canned beer, and there are about two bottles in the bottle. Such a drink is really shameful, and its for everyone. The brain is dizzy, barely able to code words, but the effect is not good. So...nothing, as for tomorrow, it will no longer be guaranteed, lest there will be a lot of character, one-time defeat. Chapter 506: Destruction rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Purple gold gourd, appearing out of thin air, the whole body runes, purple flashing, gorgeous and mysterious. As the gourd cover opens, a psychedelic light is emitted, like a small world extension, all the blood of the ancient beasts is collected. Under the urging of the purple sable, the monk took out other things, the ancient animal bones, the ancient animal skin, the ancient animal meat, scattered a lot, all with a faint luster. After the psychedelic light fell on it, everything was taken away again. The little purple gold gourd has received something that is many times higher than it. Seeing such a strange gourd, the eyes of the spiriting mouse flashed through the road. "The greedy guy, life can''t keep up, is it so greedy?" Zi Yan slaps down and directly slaps the squirrel. "Human, let''s die!" In this pause, the little demon leopard chased it up and made a fierce attack. The two eyes were horrified, and they kept evading and did not dare to take advantage of it. "Haha, today is your death, despicable humanity!" The little demon leopard laughed, laughter shook the sky, sweeping the world. A stronger energy surge, once again hit the purple sable and the monk. The look of the squirrels is constantly changing. In the end, the little teeth bite and sigh, and the voice says: "Don''t pretend it, kill it, kill it!" For this madness, the monk directly ignores it. If you play small now, less than a moment, the old will kill them. "I just thought of a hidden place, I can definitely get rid of them. Now I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have to come to the old things. I can''t help you with this little thing!" In the energy sweep, Zi Yan and the monk looked at each other and had suspicious eyes. This guy saw the little demon leopard before, just like seeing his own ancestors, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, but now it is uncharacteristic, turning. A bit of a little thing, one sentence to death! "Why, don''t you believe me?" The squirrel blinked and dissatisfied: "I have always treated you as friends along the way." The two did not say much this time, continue to avoid, escape, let the little magic leopard''s laughter echo. friend? If they are really friends, they will not be chased. "What I said this time is true. That place must be safe." The spirited mouse chased it up, not reconciled: "I can take you in the past, but you think about it, you have a good fighting power in humans." It must belong to the people, can you be suppressed by a beast? If you pass it out, what other faces do you have to survive in the world?" The spiriting mouse firmly said: "It is still the same sentence, before you leave, you will kill some of the money, then you should recover some interest!" The monk''s expression is unchanged, and he does not believe in the spirited mouse. The purple scorpion is the heart, and the character of the squirrel has long been clear, and the first is not greed, but timid. In it, the one that is most afraid of death is it. At this moment, its firm opening is bound to be reliant, and this cuddling can make it not afraid of the old leopard. "The konjac, monitor it!" The purple cockroach opened, and the konjac in his arms turned into a black light, which fell on the head of the squirrels. I was scared to scream, but after seeing the miniature version of the konjac, the latter was amazed. "boom!" After that, the purple scorpion''s golden light flashed, and the energy was revealed. It was necessary to compete with the little magic leopard. "You are crazy, do you believe that if you lose the game?" "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. The key is that I really want to smash this idiot." Zi Yan opened his mouth and his voice was cold. He said, "Give me a ban!" The banters on both of them were used on the body of the old demon leopard, but in the nest of the devouring mouse, they found two ring guards, among which the Dan soldiers had bans. The monk shakes his hand and throws it to the purple ring. There is a Dan soldier and several pieces of the ban. Although the monk is greedy, he knows the importance and does not deduct Dan soldiers. Picking up the ring, Zi Yan rushed toward the little demon. "Human, are you coming to die?" Seeing the purple rushing, the little demon leopard eyes lit up. "Idiot! You are the one who died!" The purple scorpion burst into bursts, and the whole body madly surging, and the boundless golden light shines. His momentum changed again, his body shape became stalwart, his right hand clenched his fist, and he punched a punching light. The fists are skyrocketing, dazzling, like a hot golden sun. The power of a fist, ignites the heavens and the earth, and makes the void tremble. "Usuing humans!" The little demon leopard passed the sound, and the whole body flashed, and he shot a claw toward the purple. "boom!" There was a loud explosion between the heavens and the earth, and the blazing golden light continued to shine, like the golden sun suddenly exploding, a super-energy wave of energy, scattered in the sky. This blow, the two sides do not win or lose, each step backwards. In the cold eyes of the little demon leopard, there was a touch of excitement, and the wind blew in an instant, swept away toward the purple sable. At the same time, it is green, and it is also following the gust of wind to the purple. "Batianquan!" Zi Yan drunk, glaring fist light reproduction, this time is no longer a punch, but dozens of hundreds of punches, each emitting a strong breath, flooding the entire sky, hit the headwinds Above. The continuous blast continued to rang, leaving the world eclipsed, the purple scorpion, the golden light flashing, and the speed was reversed. He felt that the entire right hand was cracking open, and the defense of the ancient beast was too strong, and the constitution was stronger. I want to marry a pure blood animal, and it seems that this wish is a bit embarrassing. And after the ancient hands of pure blood, Zi Yan knows the flaws of his perfect body. This is a flaw in pure power, that is, the source of all power, blood! Although he is now in the same league as the Little Devils, he is more reliant on his own. The two sides continue to fight fiercely, but there are many components that do not match the outcome. As a pure-blooded beast, the little demon leopard does have pride. It radiates blue light, and even the blood is blue, providing it with endless power. The dull explosion sounded between the heavens and the earth. During this period, the wind continued to sweep and wanted to engulf the purple. "boom!" In front of the purple scorpion, the force of the blaster swelled on the body of the little demon leopard. The blue blood rained and the wind blew through a big hole, and the purple scorpion flew out. His clothes were broken, several scars appeared on his arms, and red blood dripped. "Strength is really strong!" Zi Yan sighed, but then, throwing a few bans, the explosion of the tremor came out again, this time accompanied by the embarrassment of the little devil. The wind blew, the little demon appeared, only saw it around, a few pieces of cyan scales shattered, and a drop of blue blood sprinkled. The purple eyes looked amazed, and several pieces of the ban were blasted together, leaving only a small wound to the other side. "Human, you have completely angered me, and now will die!" said the little devil leopard coldly. But Zi Yan did not choose to fight again. His right hand waved into the air, put away a cyan blood, and then turned and ran. In such a scene, the simple little demon leopard is going crazy, it growls and chases away from the purple. "Stand up, humanity, we are fair!" The little demon leopard shouted, his voice shook. In one escape and one chase, the two sides quickly escaped from the ancient battlefield, the brown earth disappeared, and an oasis appeared. In front of it is a jungle, the old trees are towering, the branches are flourishing, and the spirited rats take two people and rushed in. In the meantime, the little demon leopard roared again and again, but the speed was slower than the two, and did not catch up. "not good!" The old demon leopard that has been trailing, after seeing the jungle in front, changed his look and shot directly. "boom!" When the world was shaken, a horrible paw print appeared, tearing the sky and shooting it toward the purple sable and the monk. The two are no longer hiding in the shackles, using the speed to evade, turning into a light, avoiding a fatal blow. However, the powerful force of this attack, the two people still vomiting blood, this time is not loaded. "You can''t let them go deep, you must kill here!" The little demon leopard just turned his head, and before he asked, he heard the old devil''s unusually serious voice. One claw pointed out that the gust of wind rushed, and a storm of destruction that connected the world began to sweep. The sound of the rumble continued, the ancient tree peak was uprooted, and then shattered by the storm, the old magic leopard completely prospered. In the front, the escaped purple cicadas and monks, after the storm appeared, felt the action was blocked and the speed was greatly reduced. The difference will be long and the other party will be able to catch up soon. "Oh!" At this time, the konjac turned, and then grabbed the purple sable and the monk, turned into a black light, and began to desperately escape. As for the spirited mouse, it is a small claw that hooks the powerful arm of the konjac. The konjac is full of black light, and there seems to be a rule of force flowing, and the resistance generated by the storm does not work at all. "Is this?" Seeing the figure of the konjac, there is a doubt in the eyes of the old devil. I don''t know why, it feels like this shadow, it seems very familiar, where it has been seen. However, the old demon did not think about it, but this did not hinder the determination of the killer. Because of the depths of this jungle, there is a presence that it is not willing to provoke. The old demon leopard has a heart to kill, frequently attacking a strong attack, the huge storm is spreading, the whole jungle is also being destroyed again and again ~www.novelhall.com~ ancestors, help, help the ancestors! During this period, the konjac was rubbed by energy several times, and the mouth was bleeding. The lingering mouse hanging on the arm of the konjac is screaming. "Old ancestors?" Zi Yan and the monk heard a glimpse, is there a deviling mouse king here? "It''s useless, we will die!" The sound of the old demon leopard sounded, and there was also a rush of savage. The heavens and the earth are dark in an instant, and a terrible breath is surging. The huge paw prints descend from the sky, and the sky is raging, and they are photographed toward Ziyan and others. This is a strong attack by the old magic leopard, which means that it will kill a blow, even if it is a konjac can not escape. Seeing that the paw prints are about to fall, everyone''s life is dying, and an old voice suddenly sounds. "The old demon leopard, rushing to the human trials, you broke the rules." After the sound fell, a light came from a distance and hit the claw first. In the energy surge, the paw prints and the light instantly collapse. Chapter 507: Scarlet spear Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a light that is not awkward, but it has an incredible power, blocking the killing of the old devil. The energy between the heavens and the earth is surging, swaying the space, sweeping the square. A group of people with purple eyes flew out of this energy fluctuation, away from the old magic leopard and flew outside the attack range of the other party. Zi Yan and others, the shock is undecided, looked up and looked at the sky. When the energy is exhausted, an old man appears in the air out of the air, and the volley stands opposite the old leopard and blocks the other. "It is the incarnation of the ancestors, my god, the ancestors really appeared! There are ancestors coming out, the old devil leopard is what we can''t do, we are safe!" After seeing the old man, the spiriting mouse is very excited. "Old ancestors, is the king of your rat class?" asked the monk. "No, the ancestors are just the honors of our ancient beasts to his old people. In this ancient battlefield, whoever has the strongest strength, no one knows, but whoever lives for a long time, who has the highest score, is not the oldest It belongs to the genus. It is the best testimony of strength. It is the best witness of strength. At present, all the kings in this region must give their ancestors a few faces. "You can rest assured that there are ancestors, and the old demon leopard never dares to deal with us." The spirited mouse seems very confident about the old man. ...... In the air, seeing the old man, the old devil''s cold scorpion flashed light, cold: "Is you, why stop me?" The old man swept to the old demon leopard and said faintly, "I am here for you, the old demon leopard, stop it! The consequences of breaking the rules, you should be clearer than me!" Hearing the rules, there was a slap in the eyes of the old demon leopard, and the expression became distorted. He said: "The rules only say that I don''t want to provoke human trials, but I don''t say that after we are bullied, we can''t Passive shots. I don''t believe it. I killed them and I will be punished?!" "Insulting?" The old man heard a chuckle and looked at the old demon leopard again. "Their strength is different from yours. Can you take the initiative to provoke you and take the initiative to kill you?" "Not killing me, killing my son." The old devil leopard roared. "They killed my son first, and took me to the treasure. What is not the abuse of me? This is a big hatred that you don''t share, you let Open, I will marry them today!" "The little demon leopard is not dead at all, and the blessing is in jeopardy. The strength is refined. As for this broken bone, you will be a big deal." In the distance, the spiriting mouse suddenly cried, and the old man was present, but it was not afraid. "You are a little thing, shut up to me!" The old devil leopard screamed, and the squirrels were shocked and did not dare to say anything more. After the old man heard the treasure, his eyes flashed a different light, indifferent voice, and sounded again. "In this trial field, the same level kills, life and death are destiny, this is the rules of the ancient battlefield! What''s more, The ancient beasts in the area, together with the ranks of human beings, cant stand it. Its also a matter of death. "And..." The old man stared at the old demon leopard, indifferent: "The strength of the little demon leopard has reached the point of coping with trials alone. You are destroying the rules in this name. road!" The old devil''s leopard can''t say a word, but the cold light in the eyes is more prosperous, obviously not convinced. This ancient battlefield is a mysterious place that has fallen through many powerful people. As the Devil''s Rat said before, this is a cage. They are kept in the world, and the living beasts cannot leave unless they die. It is not so much a world as it is a trial field. At certain times and at specific locations, a batch of humans will come in. These human beings are called trials, and these ancient beasts in the ancient battlefield are the objects of trials. Weak meat and strong food, life and death! Human trials have limited power, and the real strong can''t get in. In this area, there are many strong people in the ancient beast. Just like swallowing a wolf, such as the old demon leopard, these are placed in the human world, but also the existence of a hegemonic party. For these ancient beasts, the ancient battlefields have also established corresponding rules, high-level ancient beasts can not be shot on low-level human trials. The ancient beasts that used to destroy the rules, no matter how powerful they are, fell after breaking the rules. However, after a long period of time, the trials have come one after another, and fewer and fewer ancient beasts have violated the rules, and this rule has gradually been forgotten by the ancient beasts. Because among the same level, the ancient beast can almost kill the human strong, so there is no powerful ancient beast, and then willing to take the life to destroy the rules. If you change other ancient beasts, even if the old people bring the rules, they do not necessarily know. However, the old demon leopard is clear about the rules, because there is a strong ancestor on the old demon leopard ancestor, which is a destructive rule. At that time, the strength of the ancestors had already turned into a real ancient beast. With the rules in mind, the expression of the old demon leopard began to change. "Father, since this matter started from me, let me come to marry them!" At this time, the little devil leaped forward, looking at the purple and the monk, his eyes spurt and shouted: " Man, dare not fight with me?" The purple cicada and the monk did not speak and chose silence. "Achieving high, life and death are all destiny!" Seeing the two people do not say, the little devil leopard once again shouted, the body is full of strong breath, it seems extremely confident. "Well, if I don''t participate in this matter, they will solve it by themselves. However, if human beings die, they must surrender." The old devil leopard finally loosened. The reason for its loose mouth is that, on the one hand, it is because of the illusory rules, and the most important point is that it is self-confidence. It believes that the little demon can destroy the enemy. Moreover, letting the little demon leopard kill two human beings and rebuild self-confidence is also its original purpose. "You two, just come out and fight, and when you die, you will surrender." The old devil is cold. It apparently left a hand, fearing that the little demon leopard is really unworthy. To be on the safe side, it is only called a human being. One-on-one, the little demon leopard can naturally win. If one-on-one can''t hold a human, the little demon does not deserve to be an ancient beast. "Little guy, go fight, this is your only chance." The old man turned his head and smiled at the two. The monk looked at the purple scorpion and nodded. After that, Zi Yan strode out and said: "Well, life and death, peace and destiny. But it must be fair!" "Nature is fair, let you fight!" The old devil is cold. "If it is fair, why should I surrender to the treasure, then if your son is dead, can I just get a body? A rotten body can match the treasure? If you can''t get the treasure The equivalent of this war, I refused!" Zi Yan broke open. In the sky, the old man who saw this scene could not help but nod. Obviously, this is a smart human being and a standard human being, greedy and not losing. And the wisdom is very high, directly to a valuable ancient animal, telling a worthless body. "Good, good, good! A good greedy human, or just let your death convinced orally, dead completely." The old devil is not suffocating, but still come up with something comparable to the treasure. I saw it flashing in the whole body, a strong suffocating spurt, the blue sky, instantly turned into blood red. This is a **** spear that gives off a horrible sigh. The spear was broken and half cut, but the length was still close to two meters, like a long shot. The scent of such a powerful weapon, Ziyan is not the first time to see, when the Liu family took out the rod-shaped big stick in Cangli City, the surging breath was similar to the blood-colored spear. But compared to the spear, the Spike has a strong suffocating suffocation, and this suffocation is obviously contaminated by many powerful slayers. "A big handwriting, this spear, presumably you were in the depths, get it with the phalanx?" Seeing the spear, the old man''s eyes lit up. "Not bad!" The old konjac said proudly: "Although this is a broken weapon, its quality is stronger than all the weapons I have ever seen." Without the explanation of the old demon leopard, the eyes of the purple cicada and the monk are already bright, and the monk is more eager to pass the voice. "Purple, fast, kill the idiot! The phalanx is yours, this **** spear must be returned. I." The bet has been taken out, and then it is a fierce battle. But it is not here, but it is hundreds of miles deep. On a black water pool with a radius of several kilometers, the battlefield is placed here. "You?" Seeing the black water pool below, the face of the old demon leopard changed slightly. "Do you think that this human being has the possibility of winning?" "Whether it is possible or not, this battle must be fair!" The old man standing by the volley said faintly. "Purple, kill the idiot, get the blood of it, we can baptize!" The monk''s excitement, repeated sounds. Of course, the most memorable thing is the **** spear of the old magic leopard. "Purple, come on!" The spirited mouse also cheers for the purpura. As for the konjac, it has long since disappeared, and I dont know where it is hiding. "boom!" As the people let go, the battle began, and a war was a fierce battle between life and death. The energy between heaven and earth began to violently ~www.novelhall.com~ The energy of horror continued to surge, and the wind that the little demon leopard had just propped up was instantly smashed by the ban, and the sky was blue and bloody. A face-to-face, it ate a dark loss. "Human, you are mean!" The little devil is drinking, and the cold light is more vivid. "Its you who is mean, you have the ability to remove this wind!" The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the whole body is golden, just like wearing a gold armor. The two did not say much, and they fought again in everything, and the blood was flying in an instant. This time, in addition to the blue blood in the sky, there is red blood flowing out. The purple scorpion fights blood, and the golden light of the whole body is more flamboyant. Using a powerful battle technique, it rushes to the little magic leopard again and again. The latter is also roaring, and the blue blood is falling, but the attack is getting more and more fierce. At the beginning of the battle, it entered a white-hot, shameful. "This idiot, the strength is really strong!" The monk also could not help but sigh. Chapter 508: bloody battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The little demon leopard has undergone another transformation and its strength has become stronger. This is not only manifested in combat power, but even the defense has increased a lot. "Hey!" In the hands of Zi Yan, Dan Bing appeared, turned into a cold light, and squatted on the other side. However, there was a burst of Mars, and Dan Bing did not break the defense. "Peng!" Ziyan has purple gold soft armor, the defense is also very strong, the little magic leopard wants to play a deadly attack, obviously it is also very difficult. When you come to me, you will attack dozens of moves in a flash. It is completely bloody, and the blood is constantly flying. The old demon leopard, who had always looked disdainful, gradually changed his face. The human beings in front of him have the fighting power, which is beyond imagination. Moreover, his physique is not much weaker than an ancient beast. He is currently in a position to win with the Little Devil. "Overbearing punch!" Zi Yan drunk, mouth with blood, the whole body Jinguang became more awkward, the momentum instantly climbed to the peak, and then attacked strongly. A glaring golden fist, illuminating the Scorpio, stabbing people can''t open their eyes, the horrible fists, directly attacking the little demon leopard. "Hey!" The little demon leopard whispered, the whole body was flashing, and the giant claws slammed out, causing the earthquake in the sky, and the arrogant punch of the purple scorpion was actually broken. "Overbearing fist second style!" A fist is smashed, and the purple fist''s boxing style changes again. In an instant, there are many fists filled with the sky, and there are hundreds of them, making the whole sky be rendered golden. After that, the golden fist light, like raindrops, fell over the sky. The wind that had just been rolled up was instantly blasted by the fist, revealing the figure of the little demon. Its whole body is also wounded in many places, and the blue blood rains. This is a fierce battle. At the beginning, it has entered a white-hot state and is not dead. The two rushed toward each other, and another burst of energy began, and the twinkling of gold and blue between the heavens and the earth continued to flash. The use of the body of the sable is blocking the strong attack of the little demon. "How is this possible? He is just a human being." The squirrel looked amazed. It had seen the power of the sable before, knowing that he was extraordinary. But never imagined that the other person''s body, so terrible, almost comparable to an ancient beast, can spend so much time with the little devil. "This should be the most powerful physique among human beings, but unfortunately, this physique has fatal flaws." The old man''s eyes flashed and muttered to himself, naturally he saw the name. "boom!" The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light flashes, the perfect body is completely displayed, and the blood in the body is as raging as the big lang, providing endless energy for it. But after knowing the fatal flaws of the perfect body, Zi Yan discovered that the energy provided in the blood was so weak. This force, which used to be able to kill the same level of humans at will, is so small in front of an ancient beast. Even if the combat power is raised to the peak, the purple dragonfly is only comparable to the little magic leopard, comparable to an ancient beast. "Peng!" The dull explosion, once again, caused a huge energy shock. The purple cicada and the little demon leopard fly back again. The sputum has a big mouth and hemoptysis, and the red is fresh~ blood is turned into a **** rain. He has a fierce battle with the same level of existence, and it is rarely so embarrassing. Except for the Shangguan Qixiang of the Shangguan family, it seems that only the little demon leopard is left. However, when I was on the top of the official Qixiang, I was only in the early stage of the emptiness, and now the strength has increased by more than ten times. The scorpion of the little demon leopard is getting colder and colder, and this battle obviously exceeds its expectations. For the first time, human beings with such powerful fighting power have seen that human beings who have seen it in the past often hit it with a paw. Under the high-intensity offensive, the energy of the purple cicada and the little demon leopard is rapidly consuming. After fighting hundreds of moves again, the consumption of purpura has reached a limit, and the breathing of the little demon leopard is also a lot heavier. After another pure collision, the purple scorpion flew out through the spare force. When it passed, the red was fresh and the blood was falling. At the same time, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, two drops of the yuan yuan liquid, the energy just consumed, filled in an instant. He reappears the peak power! "Haha, human, do you think that only you have such a means?" The little demon sneer, his eyes full of jokes. It is bathed in the blue light, and the fading look is also becoming spiritual. Seeing this scene, the purple eyes look a lot more gloomy. Obviously, it is no longer realistic to want to kill each other. "Kill!" Purple **** body, burst into a burst, and rushed to the little magic leopard again. In his body, the ultimate energy is constantly appearing, first the extreme yin and then the extreme yang, the turn changes. After replenishing the body energy again, the sables played a lot of powerful combat skills, and each time they shot, they could almost evolve their combat skills to the strongest. The energy in the sky swept, swaying around, and the sound blew continuously. The little demon leopard roared again and again, and also showed a strong attack, and with the force of climbing to the peak again, the horrible storm appeared again. The storm is hundreds of meters long, and the black pool below it continues to scroll. The wind under high-speed rotation, like a sharp blade, cuts around. This is a strong attack, bringing a lot of trouble to the purple. But what is strange is that the entire black water pool, under the storm, is not moving, like a meteorite. Such a strange event, the people apparently did not care, all looking at the air. After another collision, the purple scorpion fell back and coughed blood. In his hand, he holds a Dan soldier, and his brilliance is brilliant. But unfortunately, the power of this Dan soldier is much weaker than the silver rifle, which makes him lose his advantage again. Once again, the purple scorpion is moving forward again and again. His eyes are firm, his expression is firm, and his attack is strong. "puff!" After dozens of dozens of hits in the same position, Zi Yan finally broke the defense of the Little Leopard, leaving a blood hole in it. The blood hole is bigger than the fist, and the blue blood is flowing out like a small river. The little demon leopard ate pain, his expression was almost distorted, and at the time of the injury, he also made a strong blow and hit the purple scorpion. Even with a defensive soft armor, under this powerful blow, the internal organs have also been shattered. The purple sputum has repeatedly coughed up blood and constantly flies. He left a blood hole in the little demon leopard, his face was also miserable, and did not take advantage of it. The old demon leopard, who was originally dignified, became relaxed again as the battle progressed. In the same class, the ancient beasts fight with humans, and the latter will die. Although there are occasional human geniuses and powerful forces, they can only be compared to ancient beasts. As for the killing of ancient beasts, this area has not appeared for a long time. Moreover, it also gave the little devil a card, if necessary, can be used, the bottom gas is more. Others did not speak and watched the battle quietly. Before the greedy monk, his eyes became dignified. For the powerful power of the ancient beast, he had a clearer understanding through this battle. Looking at the current battle, the situation of the purple cicada is worrying, but the monk does not worry that the purple cicada will be defeated, because the purple cicada also has no cards. The old man looked at the purple, and he nodded constantly. His eyes were full of appreciation. The energy in the purple scorpion is almost empty again, but this time, he did not urgently add. He was bathed in blood, his eyes were calm, and then his hands were flat, and the golden light appeared on both hands. This is two golden energy, the left hand is right and the right hand is yang, emitting glaring golden light. The golden light slowly converges into two **** of light. As the two **** of light become larger, the opposite energy is also clearly perceived. But in addition to the old man feeling abnormal, the face was surprised, the old magic leopard and the little magic leopard, the face did not change too much. The energy contained in the two golden **** is not very strong. It is weaker than any attack made before the purple scorpion, so even if there are two attacks at the same time, the other party is not afraid. "Human, let''s die!" The little demon leopard screamed, carrying a storm, sweeping toward the purple scorpion, and chose to take the initiative. This time, the purple scorpion did not dodge, he stood in the air, motionless, and even his expression did not change, letting the wind blow toward him. "Hey!" The wind was like a sharp blade, and he cut his clothes and smashed his clothes to reveal the purple gold armor. At the moment, the purple gold soft armor has become uneven, and many scales are broken. Under this gust of wind, Zi''s line of sight was blocked for a moment, and the mind was blurred, but his look remained unchanged. At the same time, it is also volley and standing still. "Go to death!" The little demon came close to the purple from the wind, then looked at his head and smashed a claw. This is a strong blow, but also a fatal blow, the air is making a sharp whistling sound. With such a blow, once it is hit, the purple skull will be broken. In this crisis of life and death, Zi Yan finally moved. He stepped back and escaped a fatal blow, but this strong blow still fell on his chest. "Peng!" The claws were shot in the chest of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ caused a big shock. Today, the defensive soft armor that has suffered a lot of energy attacks has directly exploded, and a worthy defense dan soldier has been declared scrapped. With such a blow, when the Dan soldiers were smashed, they also flew the purple scorpion. He coughed up blood in the mouth, and even spit out the visceral fragments in his mouth, and the injury was in danger. But at this time, in his hands, two kinds of energy light **** slammed into each other when he fell. "boom!" The ultimate energy collision, smashing and smashing the atmosphere, shining golden light, like a burning golden flame, swept the little magic leopard. The golden energy sweeps through the sky, and there are thunder and lightning raging, and there is a smashing scent, like a destructive energy, causing the tremors of the sky to tremble. The black water pool, which has not changed, has also started to vibrate slightly, and a drop of black water droplets has been shaken. Golden energy, destroying everything, the storm that just formed, under this golden light, instantly broken and annihilated. Then, in the sky, the screams of the little devil leopard screamed. Chapter 509: Swallow Baodan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The little demon leopard has always had the upper hand, and it has a strong pressure on the purple cicada. In the final blow, it is also crushing the purple gold soft armor. This is a prelude to victory and a sign of the imminent defeat. The corner of the old devil''s leopard is already full of smiles. It is already thinking about how to praise the little leopard after the victory. But all the thoughts, stop here. The smile that just appeared, also solidified in the next moment. The two golden energy collided and broke out beyond the imagination. Suddenly, it makes it difficult to make timely reactions and remedies, and it is even more impossible to stop. By the time the golden energy begins to ruin, everything is already late. The sound of the little demon leopard, like a heavy hammer, is hitting the heart of it, making it feel like a heartbreaking heart, unbearable. "Ah!" The old devil gave a sigh, then turned into a blue light and rushed toward the little demon. At the same time, its vital energy surges, it is necessary to shatter the golden energy that still destroys everything. Below, there has been no movement of the black water pool, no signs of shaking, a black big lang suddenly rolled up, passing the energy of the old magic leopard. Like a group of flames being smashed by ice water, the energy of the old magic leopard is directly dissipated. Black big lang, falling from the sky, still silent, even a little bit of lang flowers have not risen, it is hidden in the black water pool, and silence again. The old man did not know when he was in front of the old demon leopard and stopped the other party who was preparing to go forward. "Old things, you want to stop me?" The screams of the little demon leopard in the ear are still continuing, stern and desperate, the eyes of the old devil leopard, instantly become red, a crazy killing. "This war must be fair!" The old man opened his mouth indifferently and did not let it go. "roll!" The old devil leopard drank, and immediately hit a blow, the void began to be obviously distorted, and the strength of this attack contained it. However, the old man just slaps a palm and resolves the blow. The infinite energy is like a wave of water that oscillates in front of the two. The old man stood in the air and did not move. The old devil leopard has returned a few steps, and the emotion that is about to get out of control is awake by this blow. He glanced at the black water pool below, and then looked at the little magic leopard, while interrogating the injury. "what......!" The golden energy of destruction is still raging. Golden light completely devours the little demon leopard. He can only hear a loud scream, but can''t see the shadow of the other. Occasionally, the blue light flashes, but it is quickly overwhelmed by the golden energy. In the sky, even a drop of blood did not appear. This is not to say that the little konjac was not injured, but the blood that flowed out of it, and that it was not destroyed from the sky, but was destroyed by golden energy and turned into nothingness. The old demon leopard was shocked and angry, but there was something old, and it could not help. Fortunately, after hearing the weak voice of the little demon, it was relieved that after life was worry-free, it was relieved. But soon, its cold eyes to kill people swept to humans. Suffering from a fatal blow, even the Zijin soft armor is broken, the life is almost dying, the face is miserable, the mouth is unconsciously coughing blood, and each time the coughed blood has visceral debris. In the position of his right chest, there is a blood hole, which runs through the whole body and can see the broken internal organs. The red blood is constantly spilling. This is a very serious injury, and the death is only a difference. And so hurt, if you change the ordinary people, I am afraid I will die long ago. It is the mysterious heart of Zi Yan, who can come back to life and have many magical effects. At this moment, it is too late to restore the injury of Zi Yan, and barely able to save his life. "What''s still going on there, swallowing Baodan quickly!" At this moment, a nearly roaring voice blew up in the sea. This roar, shocking the sea, from the monk. The purple sorrow, which gradually became unconscious, was kept awake under the shock of the sea, making him close his eyes and open his mouth. After that, his whole body flashed, and he finally worked hard to open a sealed jade bottle. There is a crystal clear Baodan in the jade bottle. At the moment when the jade bottle was opened, the efficacy of Baodan began to lapse. In a flash, the fragrant fragrance of the nose was scattered, with a strong spiritual power, which made people feel transparent and seemed to be feathered. "this is?" In the deep spiritual power, it radiates a very pure life, which instantly attracts the attention of everyone. When they turned to look at it, Zi Yan had already swallowed Bao Dan. This Baodan is a joint auction with the monk. It is worth more than 4 million yuan. As soon as Baodan was at the entrance, the thick force of life began to surge. After that, the power of this life surged into the limbs of the body and began to restore the vitality of the disappearance of the purple. As stated in the auction, as long as there is still a breath, Bao Dan will be able to resurrect each other in an instant, and the dead and the dead will live. Just before and after, the almost half-dead sable, once again had the spirit, and the internal organs of the body, under the force of this life, quickly recovered. There are a few people who have witnessed the miracle of returning to life. "Oh my God, what is this, the medicinal medicine among human beings, is it the legendary **** Dan?" The squirrels squinted their eyes and saw that they only succumbed to life, and they were dying from life to the purple dragonfly of the living dragon. It felt incredible. Seeing the purple scorpion whose breath is gradually rising, the monk is also greatly relieved, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and secretly saying, "Fortunately, there is no death, or else my **** spear, but there is no landing." The old demon leopard saw this scene and almost died. In a twinkling of an eye, a person who was about to die would once again return to the peak force, which made it unacceptable when it could not believe it. Its just an remedy, not an undead treasure. How could it have such a magical effect? The reality is a big blow to the old magic leopard. Above the scorpio, the golden energy gradually dissipated, and the blue blood rain began to spill. Blue blood rain, dripping crystal, emitting a translucent luster, falling in the black water pool, even the sound did not sound, so it sank. The little demon leopard appears in the air. The slap in the face of the purple scorpion has naturally brought about the desired effect. Under the body of the little demon, there is almost no perfect place. The blue scales are dull, and some blood holes in the body have become fatal injuries. Its eyes are full of blood, almost crazy. But what doesn''t match the madness is the wilting look. Under the collision of two kinds of extreme energy, it is a miracle that the little demon leopard is not dead, but obviously, it is also half dead. Its crazy eyes looked toward the purple sable, but when the other party was intact, there was no injury and it was shocked. "Impossible! Why are you not injured?" It exclaimed, **** eyes, full of incredible. It was hard to protect itself, and naturally did not see the scene of Ziyan swallowing Baodan. A sky-high price of Baodan, pulling the purple scorpion back from the hands of death, let his combat power rise to the peak again. Looking at the little demon at this moment, his eyes spread endless killing. Today, but lost the blood, if you can not kill the little demon, it can really be a big loss. His own life is dying, and the opposite human beings have the ultimate strength. This makes the little demon leopard have a bad feeling in the heart, it flashes around the blue light, the blood of the body''s blue flow, the aura around the world, to gather it. The little magic leopard wants to heal. However, Zi Yan obviously did not give it this opportunity. When the golden light flashed under his feet, he used the speed to reach the front of the little demon leopard, and then made a blow with a fist. "Peng!" A heavy blow, instantly hit the little demon leopard, the latter suffered pain, screaming again. With such a blow, it touched its wounds, and just stopped bleeding, and bleed again. The sky is full of blue light, a **** rain is falling, and the monk watching is lang. "Don''t die!" Zi Yan was unreasonable and began to show spiritual attacks. This time, he is a real counterattack, a variety of powerful combat techniques reappear, infinite golden light flashes, playing the little demon leopards again and again, constantly screaming, blue blood rain is never stop. In the distance, the old devil leopard looked at the cracks, and wanted to go to the front and slap the dead purple. But being stopped by the old man, he couldnt rush. "Go to death!" The purple body is golden, reappearing the peak power, and the boundless golden light flashes like a golden armor, and it is called a rush. The previous grievances, the previous suppression, the previous wolverines, even at this moment, even the lead with the pass. Moreover, he once again has the power to control everything. I have to say that this feeling is very comfortable. Below, the small eyes of the spiriting mouse are widened again, and the face is blank. Obviously, it did not expect that this human being had such a means to actually suppress an ancient beast. "If you don''t kill you, I can really lose money!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is no limit to killing. After hitting the little demon leopard again~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyans big hand waved into the air, the golden light flashed, and a large piece of blue blood rain was taken away by him. This is the blood of the ancient beast, naturally can not be lang fee. "Yes, this is right." Before the monk who saw a painful face, he was happy and happy. Taking blood while fighting, the purple scorpion beats a comfortable one, while the little magic leopard is very grievous, and squats again, but as the speed of the purple scorpion shot speeds up, each time its cockroach can only be half, it is purple I was beaten back. In the distance, the old devil leopard sees the blood and vomits blood, and the ancient beast is actually suppressed by human beings. This is a shameful shame. After that, the old demon leopard was stunned in the eyes, and the icy voice: "Stop him with a speed card, no need to worry about it!" The little demon leopard heard it, and the red eyes flashed a touch of madness. The ancient beasts were suppressed by humans, and while they were taking blood, they were too wrong. Just as the purple scorpion rushed again, the little magic leopard seized the opportunity and used the hole card. A blood-colored lightning, with the murder of the sky, went straight to the purple. At the moment when the blood-colored lightning appeared, the sky was reflected in blood red, and even the surface of the black water pool was like a **** coat. Chapter 510: Weiwei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The heavens and the earth were reflected in blood red, and the sky was raging, a **** lightning, pointing to the purple eyebrows. The world is eclipsed, the wind is rolling, and the blood-colored lightning is turned into a kill. "This is a **** spear?!" Below, after seeing this scene, the monk''s face changed suddenly and snorted. "Damn, this beast is tricky!" The **** spear is a bet. How can it be used on the spot? "Haha, human, let''s die!" The **** lightning flashed out, and the little magic leopard''s crazy laughter resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the previously suppressed grievances were swept away. In its view, such a killing blow, human beings can''t avoid it, and it must die. In the face of **** spears that are not slower than electro-optical light, the speculation of the little demon leopard is very accurate, and the purple cicada is indeed inevitable. But it only guessed the front, but did not guess the back. Avoiding inevitable does not mean that you must die. I saw the **** of the right hand of the purple cicada, and suddenly there was a flash of light, and then the light began to blaze and became awkward. A heart-rending breath emerged from the middle finger, and the radiant light overshadowed the blood of the sky, and then the purple scorpion pointed to the **** spear. "Ding!" A soft whistle followed, and an incredible scene appeared. I saw a **** spear, and I was given a point by the purple scorpion, as if it was in the void. Bloody spears, releasing endless anger, want to destroy everything. Above the **** of the purple sable, the fusion of the dead bones also exudes a heart-warming atmosphere. The two collide, and the horrible energy is surging, forming a road and spreading. The little demon leopard was the first to bear the brunt, and was shocked to fly out, once again sprinkled blue blood. And in its eyes, it is already in vain. Obviously, it already knows what happened and what blocked the **** spear. "How is this possible? This is only one day!" In the midst of sorrow, it is unbelievable. It does not believe that someone can combine the bones in one day. You know, this is a powerful physique, and this fusion has been going on for a few days. But the miracle does happen in front of us. The purple face was calm, and the **** trembled again. In the bones, there was another giant force that hit the spear of the spear directly, causing a crisp sound. After several attacks, the powerful energy on the spear has been completely resolved. The spear also lost all its power, like a dead thing, falling from the air. "Hey!" At this time, the purple scorpion stretched out his left hand, and with a light grip, he grabbed the **** spear in his hand. The spear is in the hand, and the purple scorpion clearly perceives the thundering power that emerges. This power is changed even if he has just blocked the blow. The **** spear is very powerful, but the little leopard is injured and lacks strength. It does not play the full power of the spear. Of course, the pale purple purplish did not exert the true power of the bones, because only a few attacks, the energy in his body was pumped away by the dry bones, far more energy than using Dan soldiers. After a brief confrontation, there was a crowd of people who were stunned and everyone was almost petrified. Even the old man who is always in the middle of the old man, his face is also in vain. As for the old demon leopard, it is even more dumbfounded, and his face is unbelievable. Because he saw another thing that could not be accepted by him, and he could not explain it clearly. At that time, it was a dead bone in nine lives, and in a short day, it was merged by a human being. If you put it in before, you don''t believe it, and you will directly refute and scorn, and think it is a fantasy. But now, the truth is in front of you. Moreover, the **** spear that I got was still in the hands of the other party. Shame, this is a shame! The old demon leopard thought of it, but after welcoming the old man, he became cold again. "Good, my **** spear!" For the power of the bones, the monk was obviously shocked a few times, but soon his vision had shifted, and he fell on the **** spear in the hands of the purple. The expression became very excited and I couldn''t wait to ask for it immediately. As for the phasing mouse, it is even more shocking and petrified, you can choose to ignore it. "Today, let me spend a lot of Dan soldiers, lang fee a Baodan, directly loses thousands of stones, if you don''t marry you, I am really a loss." Looking at the little devil in front, Ziyan indifference, The endless murder in the eyes. Since it is a life-and-death battle, then he does not have to worry about it. As for the old magic leopard, Zi Yan only believes that the old man can suppress each other. But even if the old man can''t suppress it, today he has to fight out, kill the little demon leopard, and use the blood of the ancient beast to make him change. "You!" Hearing this statement, the face of the little demon leopard changed, and there was a horror in his eyes. "If you dare to kill me, even if it is heaven, I will marry you!" The old demon leopard contains the sound of screaming. "boom!" The battle has not yet begun, and the other side has taken the lead. The old demon leopard attacked fiercely, and wanted to go forward, but was stopped by the old man. "Old things, you dare to stop me, be careful that I will drop your nest." The old demon leopard was completely angry, and the endless energy began to surge, playing a crazy attack. "Hey, the old demon leopard, your ancestors came, don''t dare to talk to me like this. When you were young, did my old man still lick your ass?" The old man was cold and gently rolled out a palm, just like a plug. The wall generally blocks the advancement of the energy of the old magic leopard. At the same time, his body shape is also blocked in the distance. "Little guy, you won this battle, it''s fair. You can choose to kill, you can let it go." At this time, the old man gave a voice to Zi. "Stop!" Zi Yan drunk, almost crazy in his eyes. If you can''t kill the little leopard, he can really lose money today. Bao Dan is gone, Dan Bing is gone, the ban is not gone, a lot of cuddling, today is consumed, naturally can not return empty-handed. Of course, at this moment, Zi Yan had a selective amnesia. He forgot the bones and forgot the **** spear in his hand. There is only one thought in my heart. If I dont kill the little demon, I will lose a lot. So after a killing, he turned into a golden light and rushed to the little demon. The golden fists surged, and he punched the little demon leopard. It was so strong and decisive. It was not that his strength became stronger, but that the little demon was weaker. In the sky, the blue **** rain sprinkled, and the purple scorpion swung the hand and then accepted it straight away. The blood of the little demon leopard is crushed and pressed, and the blood produced by the glaucoma is just urging, and will flow out the next moment. "Yes, that''s it. Don''t kill it so quickly. Anyway, it can continue to make blood, and collect more!" Below, the monk''s excitement, muttered, provoked a white-eyed eye. What are these human beings? "puff!" The blood is flying, the whole world has become blue, and more blue blood is taken away by the purple. Once again suppressed, and repeatedly bled, the little demon leopard roar, very wrong, but very helpless. It can only passively defend, then mobilize the body''s cyan energy, absorb the aura of heaven and earth in all directions, to restore the deadly injuries. As for the other side, the sound of a blast continued to sound, and the battle between the old man and the old demon leopard reached a fierce degree. It was a battle of high-ranking powerhouses, but no one watched the battle, because the monks kept thinking about the blood, and let the purple scorpion bleed more. But how can a clever sable, like a monk, have no knowledge? He did not have a killer, not wanting to collect more blood, but to collect a complete magic leopard skin. You know, the defense of this magic leopard skin, but even Dan soldiers can block. No refining is required, and cutting and cutting is a defense. In addition, Zi Yan is still farther away. If the old man can beat the old demon leopard, it will be even better. "If you are a monk without hair, you will only have such a little insight." Of course, in his spare time, Zi Yan is also a contempt for the monk. "Hey!" In the series of fierce battles, the little demon leopard absorbed more and more glaucoma. It must be said that as an ancient beast, the little demon leopard is very strong. Without any assistance from Baodan, the injury is recovering quickly. Such a physique, the eyes of the purple eyes are also direct light. At the same time, he is more confident in his perfect body. Once the perfect body is made, you can also be with the little demon. In the constant crushing, the injury of the little demon leopard recovered, and the deadly wound has healed. Moreover, after the purple cicada deliberately released the water, plus the little demon leopard desperately, burned a little bit of life potential, the body and the body, the wound healed, no wounds, just like the purple scorpion swallowed Baodan. The eyes of Zi Yan looked straight, but at this time, the old man who worked hard and fiercely said: "Little guy, are you not going to kill? Why are you not doing it?" However, Zi Yans answer, but let the old man vomit blood directly, My purple gold soft armor was destroyed, the loss is too great, so I want a complete ancient animal skin! This answer is very honest, but it is unacceptable to the old. "Haha, human, this time, who is born and who is dead!" The whole body was healed, and the little demon leopard became confident again and could not help but growl. This sound roared, unusually comfortable, and was not beaten by the purple scorpion halfway, and suddenly it felt stronger. And today''s World War I, although not in a coma, but still equivalent to a small transformation. The ancient beast is stronger and stronger, and this secret is naturally unknown to human beings. "Very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very good! A complete ancient animal skin, then I laughed!" See the little demon leopard body, that Guanghua flashing cyan scales, purple eyes nodded with satisfaction. "Let''s say a lot!" The little devil is anxious. The monk heard it, and the look of the moment was a glimpse. In the eyes of excitement, there was also an admiration. At this moment, he admires the vision of Zi Yan, and feels short-sighted for his own eyes. "Thunder is pointing!" The purple singer screamed and then cocked the **** toward the little demon. The energy in his body, at this moment, like no money, gathered toward the phalanx. "boom!" A world of earthquakes, a golden fingerprint descends from the sky, surrounded by golden lightning, emitting an unparalleled terrible atmosphere. Using the phalanx to shoot the Thunder, the power of this attack is naturally not weak. In the big eyes of the Little Devil, there is a moment of fear. ps: This chapter is very sensational. I dont know how everyone looks at it. ? Chapter 511: 魔小魔豹 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden fingerprints descend from the sky, the surface energy surrounds them, the road destroys the atmosphere, and points to the eyebrows of the little devil. "No!" Seeing this blow, the little demon leopard was no longer proud, and his eyes were full of horror, and he couldnt help but scream. The scent of destruction, passed to the surrounding, the old demon leopard in addition to anger, the expression also has a lot of shock. This human being has not only integrated the phalanx in one day, but the degree of fit is still very high. The attack is really terrible. "Peng!" The golden fingerprints fell, and the little demon leopards avoided the inevitable, and the defending defenses were instantly broken. It hits a strong blow with the front paws, and when the fingerprints fall, it is forcibly broken open, and above the claws, it is also pierced through a blood hole. The fingerprints continued to fall, and the power was not reduced. It was placed on the sword of the little magic leopard. With a bang, the saber-toothed roots were broken, with blue blood rain, falling toward the black pool below. All of this is just an instant happen, but it can still spread the fear in the eyes of the little demon to the limit. Then I watched the golden fingerprints and clicked on its eyebrows. "puff!" The golden fingerprints eventually dissipated, and the little devil''s eyebrows had a golden finger hole. The golden energy of destruction is destroying the body of the little demon through the finger hole, of course, only inside, without damaging the outside. "Hey!" The screams of screaming, resounding in the sky, this time accompanied by deep panic and despair, a large piece of blue blood rain. The little demon leopard, because of the pain, is unable to tumbling in the air, making the space tremble. However, during this period, the cyan light of the little demon leopard is still flashing, forcibly pumping away the aura around the world and starting to heal. "Don''t lang my blood, it''s useless!" Zi Yan was cold and open, then pointed out another finger. The golden fingerprints appeared from the void and rushed toward the little magic leopard. This time, the fingerprints were more powerful, and because of the serious consumption, the face of the purple eyes was white again. Fingerprint once again penetrated the eyebrows of the little demon leopard, or the same position, Ziyan intentionally controlled, not let the scales damage, but still shattered a few scales, so that he was heartbroken. After a few tumblings, the little demon leopard was no longer moving, the eyes of fear, and lost their looks. An ancient beast was killed by two fingers. During this period, the monk took the opportunity to take away the blue blood rain that the purple scorpion could not collect. It was just a small episode on the table. The little demon leopard died, and the vitality really dissipated. This time, the purple cockroach directly destroyed the other side''s knowledge of the sea, and the other party will not be awakened again. There was a brief silence between heaven and earth, and then there was a roaring roar. This roar, shaking the mountains and rivers, spread throughout the Five Sacred Mountains. Purple sables, monks, squirrels, and konjac hidden in the dark, are big mouth hemoptysis. The purple face was pale and fell from the sky. The konjac was also hidden from the hiding place. This is a glimpse of the old devil leopard spirit reaching the peak, with incredible power, the old man could not block. Endless anger, let its potential be stimulated again, even directly shocked the old man. In the sky, the figure of the old man dissipated directly and was shocked into nothingness. It is also because the latter blocks more than 90% of the energy, and the purple scorpion and other talents only cough up blood and do not die. "ͨ!" The body of the little demon leopard fell from the sky and eventually fell into the black water pool, making it rare to make a sound. After seeing the death of the old man, Zi Yan and others are immediately dumbfounded, the only snuggle, is it a shock? Only the spirited mouse, there is a sneer on the little face. "Human, you all die for me!" The old devil leopard violently rushed directly toward Ziyan and others. "!" The black water pool suddenly began to vibrate, endless black water droplets trembled, like a peerless murderer, and set off a big lang. Big lang crazy scrolling, flying thousands of miles, the whole world, turned into pure black. There is no color between the heavens and the earth, it is dark, like the end of the world. The shape of the old demon leopard was hit by the big lang and became unstable. However, the killing of the whole body is still unrelenting and becomes even more crazy. "Old things, no one can stop me!" The old devil leopard passed through the layers of the big lang, went straight to the purple, and the crazy killing, shocking. Even though Zi Yan thinks of phalanx and **** spears at the moment, he can''t be sure that he can block the attack of the old demon leopard. He didn''t have the confidence to block it. "depression!" Suddenly, a shrill scream, from the black water pool, a creature shaped like a black snake, rushed out of the pool, then turned into a black lightning, shot to the old magic leopard. In an instant, the madness between the heavens and the earth swept through, far beyond the killing of the old magic leopard. And because of this killing, the shape of the old demon leopard has become unstable, it seems that it may fall into the black water pool at any time. The old demon leopard in a state of madness, the look of a sudden change, this reminds me of the legend of the other side. According to research, this old thing has lived in endless years, and its strength is unfathomable. Even when it was its own destructive rule, it was about to become the ancestor of the real ancient beast. Seeing each other, it was also polite. Under the mad killing, the old devil leopard instantly became awake, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes. The hatred of light was gone. "puff!" The blue blood flies between the heavens and the earth, and the old demon leopard turns into a blue light and begins to escape. Wherever, the blood is like a bright pearl, falling from the sky. And more blood than the little demon leopard, more flaming. "The old demon leopard, break your claws today, just give you a lesson, if next time, it is your death!" The old and cold voice rang through the sky. The dark rain began to spill, and the black lightning flashed away instantly, hiding in the black water pool. With the sound of slaps, the black rain gradually dissipated, and a claw of more than ten meters long fell into the black water pool and made a sound. In the distance, I saw Zijing and others in this scene, completely petrified. This scene is really shocking. They never imagined that there was such a fierce thing hidden in the black water pool. Just a blow, I smashed the claws of the old magic leopard, and listened to the tone of the other party, just didn''t want to lick it. The old man apparently did not die, but the incarnation of the fierce objects in the pool. "God, I actually saw the true body of my ancestors, I am too lucky!" The spiriting mouse is even more excited and screaming, while constantly jumping, because there is no control of the power, almost hit the monk into the black water pool. The monk who has not been awake from the shock, his face changed suddenly, and he hurried back a few steps. Just kidding, there is such a terrible thing in the Blackwater Pool. Once he falls in, I am afraid that even the bones will not float. When everything was gone, the water pool flashed again and the old man who had just been shocked by the old devil leopard appeared again. He smiled and looked very kind, but after the incident, Zi Yan and the monk only felt the hair in their hearts. Only the spirited mouse is still very excited. "Little guy, very good, discouraged, courageous, and ... wisdom!" The old man looked at the purple praise, such as the spring breeze, just a little pause, the other''s greed was ingeniously changed into wisdom. "Thank you for the help of the predecessors!" Zi Yan rushed to salute, as did the monks. "You don''t have to thank, this time you can live, because your strength is very strong." The old man smiled. His smile is like a spring breeze, with a touch of warmth, making people very comfortable. The strength of the other party is strong, and the old magic leopard can be removed with one stroke. If there is any ambiguity in the heart, it can be directly shot. There is no need to deliberately put this kind gesture. Zi Yan and the monk, thank you again, very sincere. Today, if there is no old man, they are really dead. As for the so-called rules of the ancient battlefield, it will only work after it has died. People are dead, what is the use of punishing the other party? "Old ancestors, is the rule you said before? Is it true? Is it true that we have such rules in ancient battlefields, does it mean that there are also law enforcers?" The spiriting mouse is still very excited. Zi Yan and others are not in the ancient battlefield, and naturally do not know the status of the old. The old man who lived the endless years, but the real living fossil is also a real old antique. In the eyes of many ancient beasts or little demon, the old man is the **** of this region. Just pointing you two sentences can make you stronger or change again. In the same year, the Devouring Rat was fortunate enough to get the advice of the old man, but he did not see the real body. When I heard the words of the spirited mouse, the smile on the old mans face suddenly converges and the expression becomes bleak. Maybe! But they have not appeared for a long time, and this rule has already existed in name only. The purple cicada and the monk heard a burst of sorrow, and the so-called rules were horrible. After the sudden, it was a fortune, and I was more grateful to the old man. The danger was lifted, the konjac appeared, turned into a black light, and jumped directly on the shoulder of Zi Yan. Every time I see the konjac, the expression will be unnatural. It can''t be imagined. Why is such a small guy suddenly becoming so big and becoming so strong~www.novelhall.com~ The old mans gaze also falls on On the konjac, the eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and the expression had a little disappointment, and whispered, "Split treacherous? Really a fierce battle?!" The expression of the old man has always been very calm. At this moment, suddenly, there is a change, and a low voice is really unbelievable. The devouring mouse is staring at the konjac. Can make the ancestors dying, obviously this konjac is not simple. "Oh, unfortunately, it is not really a fierce battle!" The ancestors after the shock, shaking their heads again, the expression is difficult to disappoint. And the other party obviously does not want to explain more, Zi Yan also dare to ask. The next step is a chat, the old man also deliberately pointed to the spirit mouse, which makes the spirited mouse excited. After feeling that the old man is very easy to get along with, the monk is also awkward, and some awkward words: "That... ancestors, can you see us the ancient beasts that we worked so hard to kill? ps: Get up at two in the morning, so far, the four have been completed! ! ! However, it is not over yet, there will be a fifth today! ! ! Chapter 512: distribution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk is greedy in nature, even though he has been chatting, he has not forgotten this matter. After all, it is a savior, and at the moment, the monk is somewhat embarrassed. "You see my memory, I almost forgot about it." The old man smiled a little, but the monk was embarrassed, as was the purple. But let them say that they sent out the ancient beasts, but they could not say anything. Because there is no such power, in order to kill the little demon leopard, they have paid too much, and even the only life-saving Baodan is gone. "I can''t use this ancient beast, and it''s not a real pure-blooded beast, so you can safely take it away." The old man saw the embarrassment of the two, laughing. "Once the ancient beast dies, the spiritual power in the blood begins to drain automatically. Even the purest jade bottle can''t be sealed. If you don''t have anything special for blood, it''s better to put it here, wait until you use it. Time, come back." "Thank you for your ancestors'' good intentions, we have a piece of blood, we just have one." Zi Yan thanked again. The old man no longer insisted and nodded. The silent black water pool, shaking again, the body of the little demon leopard slowly floated up from the bottom of the water. As the black water drops, the little demon leopard is full of blue light. The little demon, almost intact, just on the forehead, there is an oversized blood hole. Beyond the blood hole, black water flashed, apparently sealing the wound of the little leopard and prohibiting blood loss. The little demon was slowly picked up and placed on the shore. The monks eyes were shining, and immediately said, I am coming, let me fix it! Said, the monk is going to anatomy, but soon found that there is no guy who picks up the hand. Because even if the little demon leopard died, the defense of the whole body is also very strong. After the Dan soldiers could not break, the monk turned his head and looked at the purple sable. "Zi Zi, give me my spear and I will use it now!" "your?" The purple scorpion stunned the monk, because there is an old man, he does not want to get angry. "Yeah, you got the phalanx, the spear should have been for me!" The monk took it for granted. "And, I see that weapon, it is too heavy, it is ominous, it must be left on the body." Disaster, so, still give it to me, I use the power of pure Buddhism to suppress, chanting every day, to resolve this fierceness." The purple cicada heard, the nose was almost discouraged, and I wished that this monk would die. The two have known each other for several years. He has never seen a dead monk voluntarily read the scriptures, and since he knew him, this dead monk is a swindler, and now it is even worse. "Why, do you want to go back?" The monk blinked and was dissatisfied. "Dead vulture, this is what I exchanged for life. Why do you give it to you?" Zi Yan finally couldn''t help but began to growl. In the eyes of Zi Yan, this **** spear is not much different from the long gun, and it is just right to use it. And you have a dead vulture that makes the knife very different. Is it difficult to hold a spear with a sigh of relief? A greedy monk does not depend on nature. Ziyan did not care about his own mighty imagination, completely pulled down his face and started fighting with the monk. However, after a long period of time, I always felt that the impact was not good, so I sighed at the old man and smiled and talked with the monk. After a while, the sound of the forest was buzzing. The old man heard it, smiled, but in the eyes, it seemed that there was a glittering glow. Once upon a time, I also had such a friend or two, and I was greedy with you during the weekdays. But when life is in danger, they can give up their lives in a big way. After a burst of sound, there was another bickering, and the voice was bigger than one, like a face. But after a while, the two sides sneaked back and walked out of the forest, apparently the interests have been agreed. The purple scorpion smoothly passed the bleeding spear, lend it to the monk to solve the planing, and the latter''s face also showed a beautiful expression, began to seriously dissect. Because the only one Baodan was swallowed by himself, Zi Zi believed that the monk had a cheaper price. So the monk had to say that the two sword teeth of the little demon leopard were two teeth, so he was taken away. But the little demon leopard seems to have only one left, and the other one is interrupted by the purple cicada roots and falls into the black pool. "Ha ha!" The monk''s gaze was just cast, and before he spoke, the old man laughed, and then a radiant saber tooth flew out from the bottom of the pool and flew toward the monk. "Oh, good teeth, very smooth, very sharp, the effect of hacking should be very good." Holding a saber tooth, waving a few times, the monk said a big word, then dig another one, and directly received. The quality of these two saber teeth is not weaker than the silver rifle of the original sable, and the monk is a natural treasure. After that, the **** spear broke the body of the little demon. "Slow down, don''t break the scales, the cuts are neat, I have to make soft armor?" Although the monk is very careful, the purple eyes are still very heartbroken and reminded. Hearing this statement, the monk''s expression is unchanged, but the secret is to increase the strength, the hand seems to be a little trembling, Zi Yan quickly said: "This is a big one, at least two soft armor can be done." As soon as this statement came out, the monk''s hand became stable again, and the more careful. A piece of animal skin is cut for a few hours, and finally it is completely in front. Make two soft armor, more than enough. After that, the monk began to deboning and getting blood. Of course, before this, after making a few drops of blood, the heart of the little demon leopard was taken and swallowed by the konjac. This makes the squirrels look dry, but no one cares about it. The little demon leopard is a treasure, this time they have a great harvest, and it is a lot of blood. A drop of pearl is like a pearl, emitting a glaring light that illuminates the surroundings. "Hurry up!" The monk urged. Purple gold gourd reappears, swallowing a psychedelic light, like a small world stretching, taking away everything. Once again, I saw the purple gold gourd, the light in the eyes of the spiriting mouse was more prosperous, and there was an excitement between the faint. The old man has also been looking at the purple gold gourd, the plain eyes, emitting a bright light. Dan Bingjin was destroyed, Baodan lost one, and the two lost a lot. But when they saw the ancient beast that was dismantled in front, the purple cicada and the monk were very excited. The value of this ancient beast alone far exceeded Their contribution this time. It can be said that this time I made a big profit. Now they are considering when to baptize and sublimate again. "Baptism?" The old man heard a glimpse, saying: "The little demon leopard is not a pure blood ancient beast in the true sense. Just one such thing can''t make you baptize." "Old ancestors, isn''t it? The little demon leopard is an ancient beast. It should also be a pure-blooded beast?" asked the sorrowful mouse. It was promised with the swearing of the sable, and the little demon is one. Only pure blood ancient beasts. Zi Yan and the monk are also very confused. "Pure blood ancient beasts, the number is rare, their blood is pure, contains incredible magical powers, is the strongest and greatest existence of the world. And each one is passed down from ancient times, even though the strength is weak, the combat power is also very strong. Every ancient beast can easily sweep the existence of the same level of slaughter." "The Saber-toothed Leopard family is not an ancient beast in the true sense, but their ancestors. In the ancient battlefield, they were lucky enough to get the blood of the ancient beast. This has the potential to become an ancient beast. But the distance is really pure. Blood ancient beasts, the world is different." The old man looked at the purple and the monk and said: "Your human trials, come here to hunt the ancient beasts, are only the beasts in this region, not the ancient beasts in the true sense. The pure blood in the true sense The ancient beasts are all strong and strong, and each one has only one, unique, and cannot form a group." Zi Yan and the monk nodded and finally understood. And know that the real ancient beasts are just one, unique, not one family. Moreover, the purple cicada and the monk accidentally learned that the devouring mouse is actually a true ancient beast, unique. But unfortunately, the blood is not awakened, and at this moment it is not a pure blood animal. Even including the original swallowing wolf, it is not pure blood. Although the little demon is not a pure blood animal, its blood, together with the other ancient beast blood obtained before the purple and the monk, combined with other elixir, can make a person successfully baptized. "Who are you going to accept baptism?" Looking at the two, the old man asked. "Let him come first." Zi Yan did not hesitate, and immediately opened. There are **** spears on the phalanx, and their own combat power is raised again. They are not afraid of the ancient beasts like the little demon leopard. Ziyan gave this opportunity to the monk. But the greedy monk is an uncharacteristic, shaking his head and saying: "No, come or come." Still not waiting for Ziyan to refuse, the monk is the right color: "The stronger your strength, the greater our gain, a real strong, far stronger than two and a half!" The monk said that if the purple scorpion is baptized, the fighting power will naturally become stronger, and it is easier to kill the ancient beast. In this way, the harvest of the two will be even greater. "If your strength can grow to the point where you can annihilate the old demon leopard, I think our harvest will be more abundant." But this possibility is almost no ~www.novelhall.com~ The old demon leopard is not much weaker than the swallowing wolf, but the original swallowing wolf, but even the chaotic land of the late Dan Yuan, can hit the slaughter. The strength of the two sides is different from the world. This is not a baptism once, it can make up for the huge gap between the two sides. Want to baptize, in addition to blood, but also need some other ancient medicine, so the effect will be even greater. "You all go, the old devil leopard suffered serious injuries, it should not appear in a short time." After seeing the two people''s concerns, the old man also said. "I will go too, I will go too!" This time, the spiriting mouse became very positive. It is born to feed on spiritual things, and the means of looking for ancient medicines is naturally better than those of purple sables. The other party''s self-recommended, Zi Zi did not agree with the truth. So, the two of them slammed into the road again. The old man has been watching several people leave until the other person''s figure disappears. ps: Hey, five more! ! ! Chapter 513: Spiritual Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this jungle, there are many ancient medicines, and the years are very good. Under the leadership of the Devouring Mouse, few people can find it almost without a detour. In the meantime, if you see the traces of the ancient beasts, then the purple scorpion will come forward and easily slaughter each other. For example, before the flow of the squirrel and the black rat, the purple scorpion is not in the eyes, and the **** spear is released, and it can be destroyed. In the past few days, the harvest of several people has not been small. Two ancient beasts were found and three ancient medicines were found. "All the beasts that appear are ancient beasts, you can rest assured that you are killing!" The two days of the spiriting mouse are really too cooperative, and after running, like a slave, it is very diligent. This makes the monk and the purple, are embarrassed to find the other side of the old account. Even, the monk said in a big way, when the baptism, after contributing a few drops of blood, the latter agreed. I was watched by the suspicious eyes of the two people, and the devils were embarrassed to smile. "We are friends, and naturally we should help each other. I used to admit that my mentality is not correct, but I am afraid that you will kill me after leaving. I am the future beast. It is unique, strong and strong, but I am the only one, but I dont want to die so early. All this will be done." The spirited rat admits that this makes the two more tempered. "Then you are not afraid now? After we leave, you can still kill you." Zi Yan asked, he felt that things are not so simple. "This...we are all friends, you should not be so worried." The two did not continue to entangle on this issue, even if they want the ancient beast blood, want to go crazy, will not kill the spirited mouse. "Then you talk about the beasts that appear here, why are the ancient beasts? And the strength is very similar to the human emptiness, have you not seen the general beasts?" Ziyan asked the doubts in his heart. If in the past, there was a question about the ancient battlefield, the devouring mouse would not say at all. But now, it is almost a question and answer. "They should go somewhere else. Every time you humans appear, there will be a natural screening here, and the strength will reach a certain level before you can stay." The squirrel scratched his head and said: "Specific I am not too sure, you should ask your ancestors, he knows everything." "There is another ancient medicine in front!" Suddenly, the nose of the spiriting mouse trembled slightly, and even excited. It turned into a light, rushing toward the front, and the purple and the monk followed. In front, a gorgeous flower is open, and the year is close to three thousand years. It is an ancient medicine. In this magical area, the beast is an ancient beast, and the medicine is ancient medicine. It seems to be the place where the antiquities are bred, even though it is the ancient medicine of the millennium, its efficacy is far superior to the universal eternal medicine. And the lingering mouse threatened that it is almost difficult to find ancient medicines for more than 10,000 years. Because the ancient beasts here do not have the habit of guarding ancient medicines, once they are seen, more are directly swallowed. All the ancient beasts here are taking a path of change. They only need energy and change instantly. And not to be silly waiting, after the drug is finished, the ancient medicine falls into the hands of others. Unless there is a place where some kings exist, within the limits of their strength, the ancient beasts dare not approach, there will be high-quality ancient medicine. The ancient medicine is in front, and the squirrel flies forward and is ready to pick. Suddenly, a light flew from the side and rushed toward the squirrels. It was like lightning, and instantly hit the spirited mouse. "Hey!" A loud noise, the squirrels were shot and flew out, and they flew a hundred meters before they landed on the ground. On the front chest, there was a scar, and the bright blood appeared, and it was actually hurt. "Ah... it hurts me, who is sneak attacking?" A red light, after flying to kill the spirit mouse, and then rushed to the ancient medicine, with the flash of light, the ancient medicine has disappeared, the red light flew away with ancient medicine to escape to the distance. Its almost happening in an instant, and when the squirrel climbs up, the red light is already far away. "Hey!" The purple scorpion''s foot is showing at a rapid speed, turning into a golden light and quickly catching up. The monk is a slight glimpse, slowed down half a beat, red light and purple enamel still disappear, he simply gave up. "What?" The squirrel flew over, and the small claws kept licking his chest. "I didn''t see it, I only saw a red light." "What, you haven''t seen it?" There was a surprise in the eyes of the spiriting mouse, muttering: "One light, one red light, but the attack power is very strong..." Suddenly, its small eyes were rounded, and the eyes were unbelievable, muttering: "No, your luck, will it be so good?" "What luck?" "That red light, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the whole ancient battlefield, the only spiritual thing. God, your luck is really good." In the ancient battlefield, the medicine was an ancient medicine, and the beast was an ancient beast. At this moment, the spirited mouse actually said the only spiritual thing, which made the monk very curious. "Psychic is the most magical thing in the ancient battlefield. It is said that it is born of the heaven and earth aura, and finally produces the ingenuity, the purest spirit. It likes all the spiritual power, especially the ancient medicine, and It is very fast and has a strong aggression. Because it is a pure spirit, it is the favorite of all ancient animals in the entire ancient battlefield." "The devour of a spirit, the ancient beast has a great chance to change." The eyes of the spiriting mouse began to shine, saying: "And, this spirit is also the best medicine in the ancient battlefield. Purple is about to be baptized, If the blood of the spirit is poured in it, the quality of the blood of the ancient beast is likely to increase a step when the blood of the spirit is scattered." "What do you mean, the quality of all the blood can be improved?" The monk was shocked. The reason for looking for ancient medicine is to use the medicine to induce the energy in the blood to be fully exerted, so that the ancient animal blood can be absorbed more. And it is incredible that the spirit can improve the quality of the blood. "Not bad!" There was a bang in the sky, and the purple scorpion came back soon. I saw him in his right hand. He was holding a red creature that was one foot long. It looked like a snake, but the whole body was brilliance and there were no scales. "The strange thing, no head, no eyes, but can sense the surrounding, the speed is super fast, almost let it run." Zi Yan opened, he grabbed the red creature in one hand, the other hand, was taken away before holding Ancient medicine. "It is, it really is it! Spirit, this is a spiritual thing, a real rarity!" Seeing the things in the hands of the purple scorpion, the eyes of the squirrels are radiant, and the eyes are greedy. Such a spiritual thing is the favorite of all ancient beasts, especially its defiant mouse, which is even more deadly temptation to it. "Hurry up!" The monk slaps the flying squirrel that is about to go forward, and then reminds the sable. "This is baby, be careful, don''t be swallowed by this guy." After that, the monk gave the lingering thing to the purple scorpion. "Is it possible to let the quality of blood, once again enhance a realm?" The purple pimple heard, but also a burst of surprise, the hand in the hands of the tighter. "As for it, I am just curious to see." The spirited mouse climbed up again, touched the small head, and was dissatisfied with muttering. A pair of small eyes, constantly looking to the spirit, the greed and eagerness in the eyes, very obvious. The purple scorpion chooses to ignore the other party, and once the savage mouse dares to approach, he does not mind flying the other party. With the spiritual things, it is considered that the most powerful drug guide, the significance of looking for ancient medicine is not great, Zi Yan decided to go back immediately, and then accept the baptism, and strive for the perfect body to change. Who knows that at this time, the sound of the sky is ringing again, and the figure comes from the horizon. They are very fast and seem to fly from here, but inadvertently, they see the squirrels below. "Oh, there are ancient beasts!" A horror, everyone stopped, this is a team of ten people, the leader is two young people. When they saw the spirited mouse, their expressions became excited, but soon, as the eyes turned, they saw the purple cicada and the monk, as well as the spirits in the hands of the purple cicada. Their excitement is once again changing, but the ingredients of the horror are mostly. "Barbarian!" A cold voice sounded in the sky, and then the figure began to land. At the time of their death, they had dispersed and surrounded the two. The body was crouching and the hostility was obvious. It was possible to launch an attack at any time. A young man headed by him is even more cold-hearted: "Is you two barbarians, I didn''t expect you to be alive? So powerful kings and ancient beasts have not killed you?" The two barbarians provoked a king''s ancient beast, and the horrible pursuit of it was no longer a secret. On that day, many monks heard the embarrassment of the old demon leopard, and some people saw the two people who were chased and killed. I thought that the two had died, but I did not expect to see it here. "I didn''t expect that I could run into you here. Why, send me wealth again?" There was a sneer in the corner of Zixiao. Among the ten people, he only knows two people, one of them is Lu Guan, and the other is Ning Yun. The two leaders of that year, in this ancient battlefield, have become ordinary royal air. Obviously, the team of ten people belong to Ningjia and Lujia. Two families have been united here. And they have seen two people being chased by the king''s ancient beasts, and naturally can guess that the two consumed all the cards in order to survive. "Hey, death is coming, its still a big breath. Hand over the things in your hands~www.novelhall.com~ and all your wealth, I can spare you a life." Lus leading youth, snorted. "Yes, it is the same as human beings. We only win treasures, not kill people." The strong man of Ning''s family is also a slap in the face. It is very unnatural to compare with the two people, rather than the expression of Lu Guan. Because the strength of the two barbarians is very strong, they have provoked several times and never gotten cheap. And this time I saw them, even if I knew that the other side had been chased by the king''s ancient beasts, and consumed all the cards, and maybe there were injuries, but the two still had no bottom. The coldness in Ziyans eyes is more intense, saying: When you say a word about people, then I can follow this rule. Today I only win the treasure, not kill! As the phrase fell, the purple scorpion turned into a light. At the same time, the monk is not willing to show weakness, rushing to the other side. "You go to kill the ancient beast, and the two of them are stopped by me and Ning brother." The leader of the Lu family immediately opened his mouth. Then he took the initiative to rush to the purple scorpion, as for the strong family, but also to the monk. Chapter 514: God has a spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "kill!" The shouting sounds, the other eight people, Qi Qi rushed to the spiriting mouse. As for the other two strongest, it is to stop the purple and the monk. In their view, these two barbarians are trying to kill the ancient beasts and do not think that the two sides are friends. Eight Dan soldiers, shining brightly, radiating a strong breath, and slamming toward the squirrels. The Dan soldiers came out, and the scorpio was a tremor, and the violent temper was overwhelming. "You, the despicable human beings, see your family, the squirrels and adults do not worship, but dare to do it?!" The spirited rat is furious, the whole body flashes, using the speed, and constantly evading in the Dan soldiers. These eight people are geniuses, all have good combat power, and their strength cannot be underestimated. In just a few shots, the fast-paced Devouring Mouse was attacked. "Hey!" It was beaten far away, making a scream, but not hurt. "Damn humans, dare to shoot the great ancient beasts?" The squirrel''s body was completely irritated, and then turned into a light, and slammed toward an imperial air. Another shock, the Dan soldiers in the hands of the emptiness came out, the body mask was smashed by the squirrels, and the whole person vomited blood and flew. In the meantime, several Dan soldiers fell on the Devouring Rat, and the latter were also flew out. However, the Defensive Rat''s defense is super strong. After being smashed, he climbs up in an instant, then turns into streamer again and slams into one person. There was no accident, and a vomiting blood was hit. This is a shocking scene, and all the faces of the sky have changed. I have been here for a few days, and they have seen the ancient beasts, and they have been successfully killed. Although the strength is quite strong, the defense is also very strong, but it is far from being like a squirrel. Their Dan soldiers played, and each time they hit the other side, the other party screamed and screamed, and the fierce voice seemed to be dying. But it turns out that they attacked several times, but they didn''t even break the defense of the other side. On the other hand, the counterattack of the screaming mouse after each scream will hit a person. This collision, full of strength, the Royal Air can not climb for a long time. In a short while, five of the emptiness have been hit, and the remaining three have trembled in their hearts and looked fearful. The helpless three turned their eyes to the side, hoping that the two enchanting existences could quickly destroy the enemy and then help. But at a glance, they were completely disappointed and even desperate. I saw only two people, not only did not destroy the enemy, but was also suppressed. "Hey!" Sparks splashed, energy swept, and two sword teeth appeared in the hands of the monk, and the left and right bows were opened. The enchanting of the Ning family hit back and forth again and again. Obviously it is a sword tooth, but the monk is used as a knife, constantly slashing, no rules at all. But the sword teeth are very sharp and extremely tough, leaving traces on the other side''s Dan soldiers. "This is the saber of the ancient beast. Have you killed the ancient beast?!" Ning Jiaqiang, a look of stunned, he saw the two people being chased away from the day, except for a big guy, he also saw one Only a little guy. The big guy''s saber teeth are long, sharper and have the strength of the king. He naturally doesn''t think the other side has killed the big one. The saber-toothed sword is so small and so short, like a sword, it can only be on the little ancient beast. When he thought of the other person in front of the big ancient beast and killed the little ancient beast, he would not shudder. "Fart, licking your dog''s eyes, this is obviously a knife, how can it be a sword tooth!" The monk heard the anger, turned to attack more fierce, the sword tooth as a knife hacked, Ning Jiaqiang was finally beaten Fly. At the same time, along with him, there are Lu Jiaqiang. This guy who had been disdainful for the barbarians, now almost nose and face swollen, one eye has become black eyes. The expression on the face is not much less than that of the strong family. If he is also cut by the other side with the Dan soldiers, then the wolf will recognize it, but the other party does not use the weapon at all, just use a finger, they are so embarrassed. After stabilizing the figure, the two were still not convinced and rushed again. Dan Bing flashed the sigh of breath, bursting with glare, and darting toward the two. This is two high-quality Dan soldiers, close to the silver rifle obtained by Zi Yan, very sharp, at this moment in the hands of two enchanting, but also to play a super strength. The monk is full of body, the golden light flashes, the breath instantly climbs to the peak, and the two bright saber teeth are also rendered into gold, squinting toward Dan Bing. "boom!" Ning Jiaqiang, only felt a huge force came, like being hit by a mountain peak, the hands of Dan soldiers instantly dismissed, and his whole person is also flying and vomiting blood, his face is miserable. "Ding!" At the same time, on the other side, Zi Yan used a finger to block the strong blow of the other Dan soldiers. The two kinds of energy are constantly touching. After that, Lu Jiaqiang also followed up. As for the high-quality Dan soldiers in his hands, he has already reached the hands of Zi Yan. The battle happens fast and the end is fast. On the other side of the squirrel, there were three loud noises, and a battle ended. "Dare to shoot this adult, you are all alive and tired!" Looking at the eight people who fell to the ground, the spirited mouse still did not get angry, jumped on the other''s head, a mad step. As the screams sounded, eight people were stunned by three people, and the other five were also swollen and bruised. "You, you!" The presence of two enchanting faces, with stunned and frightened faces, no arrogance before. After personally feeling the power of the two, they only knew what was terrible. And the other party can kill the ancient beast, but not killed by the old king of the ancient beast, this is almost a miracle. At the time of the outside world, the two also said with great bluntness that the means by which the other party killed the Dan Yuanqiang was only a sinister evil and not fearful. But now, they shot together and lost to each other. "Hand over wealth, spare you not to die!" The monk spoke and played a robber again. After that, it was a smooth search. In the case of both life and wealth being threatened, several people naturally choose life with wisdom. At the time when the monk searched for the spiritual ring, Zi Yan also took advantage of this gap and collected all the other Dan soldiers. Among the ten spiritual rings, the two found a lot of medicinal herbs, and there was actually a Baodan. In addition, there are more than a dozen drops in Zhongpinling. The number of Yuanshi is not many, but adding all the treasures to the treasures is also an amazing asset. "If you are still enchanting, even a Baodan is not there. It is really enough." Looking at Lu Jiaqiang, the monk couldnt help but roll his eyes and look disdainful. And the more the heart wants to get angry, let the savage mouse step on the Lu family enchantment until the latter is stunned. Next to the Ning family enchanting, in the anger, some of the hearts are also somewhat fortunate, fortunately, they put Bao Dan in the spiritual ring. Otherwise, it will be spared for a while. But being trampled on, you can keep Baodan, which seems to be very cost-effective. As a result, Ning Jiaqiangs heart was caught in a contradiction. I dont know if its fortunate or regret. "Give you, don''t say that I am not kind, you see your clothes, and food, I have not taken it." After taking all the possessions, the monk threw the spiritual ring to everyone, a big part of me. Look like. For the kindness of the monk, everyone wants to vomit blood. "I really don''t know how you mixed up. I have been here for so long, and even an ancient beast has not been killed!" After the property was taken away, the monk was still somewhat dissatisfied. Everyone wants to cry without tears, but they are not angry. Take the initiative to provoke these two comets, they are unlucky. No one spoke, and everyone looked down, as if they knew it was wrong. But looking at their expressions is more like expecting the two comets to leave. During this period, Zi Yan still squeezed the spirits in his hands. He used only one finger to defeat the enchanting. Of course, it is the one that combines the bones. The two people and one beast turned away, this time the harvest is quite rich, they can baptize when they go back, they can''t wait. The strong men of Lu and Ning, after seeing the other party leaving, were greatly relieved, and even there was a blessing in their eyes. Lu Jia Yao Yao has already woken up, and in the fortune of his fortune, there is also a slap in the face. "It really is barbarians, I have never seen anything in the world." After that, he touched the pendant in his arms, and the guilt in his eyes was thicker. Ning Jiaqiang is also a fortunate for a while. Their harvest, ancient medicine and ancient animal blood are all in special space containers. This kind of container can ensure that the spiritual power of blood does not pass away and acts as a seal. Moreover, this space container is extremely expensive, and it is something that two barbarians can know. "The two idiots, even if they kill the pure blood of the ancient beast, can not completely preserve the blood, it is really lang fee." Lu Jiaqiang disdain, the eyes are full of hate. "That''s not necessarily, don''t you see it, the two idiots are next to a pure blood animal? Once they are killed, they will surely have a lot of gains." Ning Jiaqiang opened. Afterwards, everyone became angry and indulged, secretly swearing two barbarians and idiots, and took a dog to smuggle, and actually succeeded in deceiving an ancient beast. Because of anger, they used all kinds of vicious words, and they all roared and were angry. But at this time, the sky suddenly sounded an impetuous burst of drink. "Damn, I dare to lie to me, are there other treasures in your body?" This is the voice of the monk ~www.novelhall.com~ is very angry. They just found out that they had not been right. These people stayed here for a few days, and it was impossible for an ancient drug to be found. And the ancestors also said that among the human trials, there are containers for ancient medicine and blood. There were three figures on the horizon, and the purple eyes went back. Everyone who was still roaring before, was dumbfounded and his face changed. The other party has a very fast speed, and they dont want to run at the moment. "How could this be?" The ten people were all dumbfounded and felt unfair. "God, come to a wicked person to punish them. This is two red-naked robbers, thundering that day!" Ten people are desperate, if they take the space container, they really have nothing, some people start to useless Prayer. At the time of prayer, they also used all kinds of negative curses for the two barbarians. God seems to have a spirit, and the other side is close. Suddenly, the other person''s figure suddenly paused in the air, and then he saw the ghosts and ghosts, turned and ran, and was extremely embarrassed. Chapter 515: Zhibao Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What is going on, is it that the prayers are valid? Are there gods to punish them?" Seeing the barbarians who fled the embarrassed, everyone was a glimpse, and turned to look puzzled. "God, prayer is really fulfilled! Here is the ancient battlefield, where the fierce battles with the aliens, the human powers die a lot, maybe there is no shortage of human gods. The most incomprehensible is the snatch, now come out to punish them!" An excuse explanation by a monk, obviously this explanation is somewhat self-righteous, but it seems reasonable. Invasive aliens are things that are robbed, killed, and done, almost the same as the two barbarians. If the obstinacy of the fallen gods is not scattered, after hearing their prayers, there is also the possibility of shooting. Others think a little, but they agree with this point of view, but without waiting for them to cheer, they feel the sky is suddenly dark. "Is it a god?" Ten people looked up, wondering about the sky, with some excitement in their eyes. Then they saw the source of darkness. It is not a **** at all, but an ancient beast, but this ancient beast has only three claws. The ancient animal is comparable to a mountain peak, with cyan scales around it. The huge body shape appears in the sky to block the sunlight, and the ground maps a shadow. Two sword teeth, more than ten meters long, are twinkling with the cold light of the forest, straight into the sky, letting people look at it, the bottom of the heart is cold. "This is the king of the ancient beast!" The cockroaches in the heart were broken up by the students, and the ten people all looked blank and turned into horror. Because this is the ancient beast king, the enemy of mankind, once they are killed, no one can live. "boom!" The heavens and the earth suddenly shocked, and the two hind paws of the king slammed into the air, and an energy began to sweep. It is no longer hidden, chasing the purple scorpion and the monk who fled to the front, from the beginning to the end, did not go to see everyone. Look at the bottom, among the ten people, there are already five people, the energy generated by the old magic leopard volley, gave the shock dizzy. There is still one person who has lost his vitality and was killed by life. "Human, suffer from death!" Then, in the distance, the roar of the old demon leopard came out, and a sound wave was generated, which shocked the other four people to vomit blood. "It is the king of the ancient beast, these two barbarians killed the little ancient beast, and people came to take revenge!" "Yes, killing the little ancient beast and angering the king''s ancient beast, they are dead!" The four people who didn''t faint, and they saw the old magic leopard leaving quickly, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they were excited again, quickly waking up other companions, and then chasing away from the direction of the old leopard. They have to see for themselves how these two barbarians were killed by the ancient beasts. But they just got up in the sky and saw a piece of Dan soldiers flying in the distance, turning into a cold light, rushing toward the old magic leopard. "Damn, that is our Dan soldier, hurry to summon it back!" Seeing the Dan soldiers who flashed the cold, one of them angered, and it was necessary to take back the Dan soldiers. "Stop, do you want to kill us?" A cold voice rang suddenly, then Lu Jiaqiang stopped the other party''s movements and said: "Now take back the Dan soldiers, do you want the king''s ancient beast to divert attention?" When the emptiness heard, the heart trembled, and couldnt help but hit a sly, and there was fear in the eyes. If the king''s ancient beasts shot them, it would be a slaughter. Dan Bing shines, the speed is very fast, with a sharp whistling sound, shot to the old magic leopard, and pointed to the place where the other side broke the claw. This kind of attack can''t hurt it at all, but it makes the old demon leopard feel shameful and shameful. This is a red-naked provocation against it. It screams with anger and another claw that makes a strong attack. "Peng!" A Dan soldier blasted under the claws of the old magic leopard and turned into endless pieces, such as a hidden weapon flying around. "boom!" Another Dan soldier, under the powerful energy bombardment, instantly became a crush. Just a few attacks before and after, there have been five pieces of Dan soldiers broken. In the distance, Lu Jia and the strong family of Ningjia, seeing this scene, is even more shocking. The powerful and sturdy Dan soldier is so vulnerable in the face of the old devil. But after the shock, it was a burst of heartache, you know, this is their Dan soldier. Five pieces of Dan soldiers broke, and then five other Dan soldiers roared, emitting glaring light, once again pointing to the broken claws of the old magic leopard. In the eyes of the old demon leopard, the cold light is more prosperous, and it is completely prosperous. Two shiny sword teeth are facing the Dan soldiers. In the explosion, three Dan soldiers were smashed, and the remaining two Dan soldiers were also crushed under the claws. In a twinkling of an eye, all ten Dan soldiers were broken. The figure of the old demon leopard also disappeared into the sky. Compared to the heyday, the speed of the old demon leopard was somewhat slowed down, so that it was impossible to quickly catch up with the two who fled. However, under the full force of the old magic leopard, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. In order to kill humans, the old demon leopard is almost konjac, and the injury has just stabilized, so he ran to this area. I didn''t expect it today, I was really stunned by it. After seeing a human hand in the hands of human beings, it is even more greedy. This kind of thing is that the old magic leopard is also very much needed. If it is combined with other ancient medicines, it will be swallowed up, maybe it will change again. After thinking about the change, the combat power is raised again, and maybe the old things can be swallowed. The old devil''s heart is a burst of excitement. So the old demon leopard who saw the spirit, because of hatred, became greedy at the moment. Greed and madness. "Hurry up and make a strong attack?" In the speed of escape, the monk rushed. "How to fight, what should I do with this thing?" Zi Yan is still holding the clue in his hand. During this period, the spirits flashed red all over and tried to escape. If you kill directly, the effect will be much lower, so the sable has been caught in the hands. At this moment, the old magic leopard is in the back, and it is possible to catch up at any time. It is impossible for both sides to exchange. As soon as you let go, the spirits will be turned into red light to escape. In this critical moment, Zi Yan is helpless, only the dead horse is a living horse doctor. I saw him with a little eyebrow, purple gold gourd appeared, and then swayed a psychedelic light, falling in the hands of the purple. Under the traction of this light, the purple scorpion loosened the spirit, and the latter flashed red all over the body, rushing out of the psychedelic light. But in the next moment, the light converges and the spirits are taken in. The spirits will not die, and the purple eyes are not clear. At this moment, he only knows a little bit. If the spirits are not collected, they will die when the old leopards catch up. The purple scorpion that opened the hand began to print in the hand, the golden light flashed, and then the finger that glowed, pointing to the old magic leopard, the thunder fingerprint appeared. "boom!" The tremors of the scorpion, like cracking, a golden fingerprint appeared, giving off a heart-rending breath, pointing to the wound of the old leopard. Seeing this fingerprint, the old devil''s leopard wants to vomit blood. This is what it got into the depths, and it was only after nine deaths. Today, it was taken by the other party to deal with it. And still point to its wounds, which is clearly laughing at yourself. The old demon leopard was angry and snarled, and the two sword teeth directly shattered the fingerprints. However, the entire gap, the distance that the two sides have just drawn, is farther away. Just stop and stop, and fight against each other. When the two men ran into the realm of the old man, the old demon leopard still did not catch up with them, and they could only make a loud roar. "Old guy, there is the ability to continue, we are waiting for you here!" Far from seeing the old man appear, the monk could not help but shout. "Yeah, old things, come over!" The spiriting mouse is also shouting. The sable is standing there, playing a fingerprint, and then showing the bleeding-colored spears, and from time to time hit a strong blow and crush an old tree. This is the provocation, the red-naked provocation. Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Old guy, what do you think is this?" The monk is also very straightforward, taking out two sword teeth and slashing at the void. "Roar!" It was provoked by three guys who were comparable to the ants. The old leopard was furious and then angered and attacked the heart. Such a huge thing coughs up blood, just like a **** rain, the world is bright. In the distance, seeing the old demon leopard vomiting blood, the purple scorpion and other people are more eye-lit, and then a greater degree of provocation. And they also under the blood, from the purple gourd, take out some of the little magic leopard''s blood, bones, flesh and blood, and show off. "puff!" The old devil leopard is anxious, coughing up blood again, and there is a flash of blue light between the heavens and the earth, like a grain of pearls falling. "Humble ants, you give me waiting. There are old things, there will always be one day, I want to kill you, eat you!" The old demon leopard did not come forward in the end. After the outside world yelled and vented, he turned and left. However, before leaving, it was a single-handed wave, a radiant glow, and the blue blood that fell on the ground disappeared. This time, it is the turn of Zi Yan and others to be dumbfounded. They can only watch the old leopard take away the blood and then leave. "Okay, it''s time to be content, you can''t be mad at it." The old man stepped forward and smiled a little, then said: "This time you are half dead, it will not appear, you still continue to look for ancient medicine. The more the drug is introduced, the more obvious the effect of metamorphosis." "No, my ancestors, we found the strongest drug guide." The spirited mouse invites the general, the first to open. There is a touch of accident in the eyes of the old man, laughing: "The strongest medicine, is it a spiritual thing? Your luck is not really good!" "The luck is very good~www.novelhall.com~ But it is a lot worse when you run into the old devil. When you run away, the spirit is dead." The spirit mouse is very depressed, then the small eyes directly look at the purple eyes, the fundus There is a different kind of light flashing. The purple scorpion did not let it down, and laughed loudly: "Who said that the spirit is dead, who told you? Haha, it is still alive!" The purple scorpion is very excited, and the living spirit is much higher than the dead spirit, which is comparable to the difference between heaven and earth. When he took out the flesh and blood of the little demon, he sensed that the spirit was still alive. Purple gold gourd can also collect things from living things, he also knows today. "Is still alive?" The squirrel''s small eyes swelled and became excited. "Of course!" Zi Yan expression proudly, and then took out the purple gold gourd, with the psychedelic light again spilled, the spirit appeared from the gourd mouth. It flashed red all over, only a foot long, struggling in the psychedelic light, trying to escape. "Good, good, good! As I expected, this is a real treasure!" Seeing the spiritual things in the purple gourd, the old man nodded constantly, even said three good, the expression also became excited. Chapter 516: secret + see the fastest update The old man who has lived for many years has always been indifferent, and things that can change his expression and look at the eyes are not many. This time, he saw the excited expression behind the purple gourd, completely unexpected. "To the treasure, this is a treasure?" Zi Yan looked at the old man with doubts. In the same way, speaking in different populations will have different effects. When the strength of the purple scorpion was weak, a spirit soldier was a treasure in his eyes. Now, a Dan soldier is in his hands, and it is only a consumable. Standing at different heights, looking at one thing, the evaluation given is different. But from the old man''s mouth to say the word to the treasure, this is enough to prove that this is a real treasure. "Not bad!" The old man nodded, his eyes fixed on the purple gourd, still very excited, "This is a real treasure!" After that, the old man seems to be jealous of what he did not continue to explain. Then the big sleeves were rolled up and the figures of the people disappeared. Like a teleport, when they reappear, they have already arrived at the Blackwater Pool. The old man who arrived at the Blackwater Pool, the expression of excitement has returned to calm, once again looking at the purple, his expression is also a lot more serious, is saying: "Zi Zi, can you help me a favor?" The old mans solemn appearance scared the purple scream. He hurriedly said: Predecessors, what is your intention? You saved my life and need me to do something, even though I told you. The monk is also confused, but between the faint, he guesses that it is related to the purple gold gourd. As for the spirited mouse, it is hard to be silent, but its expression is always changing. "For this ancient battlefield, you should know something. It is like a cage, a living ancient beast, and you can''t leave it all your life." Zi Yan nodded, but always confused, asked: "Listen to the spirit mouse said, seniors, why is this?" "Because of the rules of the ancient land. This is a place that should have disappeared, but it has been forcibly detained from the void, and then refining it into a place of trial." The old mans answer made both Zi Yan and the monk amazed, and his eyes were full of shock. This area is actually a place for trials of artificial refining? "This ancient battlefield is a world of dl." The old man said: "And her appearance is for human trials. Every thousand years, there will be an entrance, so that you human trials come in, and time one By then, the entrance will become an exit." "After your trials are completed, after the successful departure, this area will fall into a deep sleep, and everything will be silent. All ancient beasts will sleep, and will only wake up until the next millennium." These are the secrets of the ancient battlefield. I heard the purple eyes and the monks keep blinking, and my heart is shocked. Obviously, the mystery here is far beyond the imagination of the two. Sleeping for a thousand years, naturally awakening, this is something that cannot be explained. And they finally know why the soul-killing mouse has lived for a thousand years, and its strength is still so weak. Why, for the past 10,000 years, it has only left a little spiritual power. It turns out that more time, they are all sleeping. "Under this rule, only human beings can go in and out. Previously, ancient beasts tried to leave from your human exports, but they were all killed by the stone guards there. On the stone orders, there are rules of ancient battlefields. Can annihilate all ancient beasts in an instant." Hearing the role of Shi Ling, the two faces had an accident again. The old man looked at the purple and pleaded: "So, I hope that when you leave, you can take me with me." The purple cicada reacted very quickly and asked: "What the predecessors said is the purple gold gourd? Do you want to hide in the purple gourd and avoid the killing of the stone?" "Not bad!" The old man nodded, then looked at the purple, and said: "I don''t know anything about the outside world. Going out smoothly, there is nowhere to go. If you don''t mind, I can follow you." Ziyan and the monk looked at each other and saw ecstasy from the other''s eyes. If you really take the old man out, you can really find a real backer. Followed by a hand raised room can annihilate the existence of the late Dan Yuan, who dares to provoke, directly slapped to death. Its just like thinking about it, it feels like pulling the wind. In the future chaos, as long as they dont provoke the five hegemonic forces, they can walk sideways. The purple and the monk have already fallen into the middle of it. This is simply a good thing to send to the door, the super giant big pie that fell in the sky, if the two do not agree, it is really going to be thundered. Just as the old man looked forward to, Zi Yan nodded again and again. "I don''t mind, don''t mind, of course I don''t mind. As long as the seniors are willing to leave, I will be happy to help." Suddenly, Zi Zi seems to think of something, and asked: "Predecessors, how many times has this trial area been opened for so many years?" "I can''t remember it, but I have said it less than a hundred times." Hundreds of times, once a thousand years, that is 100,000 years, this is a very scary number. When the purple cicada and the monk were shocked, they also felt the long life of the old man. But when I think about it, in this 100,000 years, the time of sleeping is more than the time of waking, and the two are saddened by the old. The entrance to the chaotic land was only opened thousands of years ago. It seems that before this, the ancient battlefield has existed for a long time. The purple brow was slightly wrinkled and asked: "A hundred times, is there no human monk holding something like a purple gourd? No ancient beast left here smoothly?" "Of course there is." The old man laughed. "There are many ancient beasts here, and the strength is strong. Going out represents a powerful force. After opening one time, the second time there is a human being who is playing the ancient beast. But as far as I know, in In this area, no ancient beast has successfully left, they are all noticed by Shi Ling, and they are killed!" "Are you desperate?" "Yes! This is the rule of the ancient battlefield. Anyone who breaks the rules must be punished. There is only one kind of punishment in the ancient battlefield, that is death!" "Even humans are also going to die?" Zi Yan looked at the old man. "Must die!" The old man spoke. The purple scorpion stayed for a moment, and never imagined that this happened. "You have to think clearly about this matter. This is a matter of life and death. This ancient battlefield is very strange and the rules are very strict. In the past tens of thousands of years, as far as I know, there are dozens of ancient beasts who have violated the rules." Correspondingly, there are dozens of people with ulterior motives dying." The old man solemnly said. The purple brow''s brow is only slightly wrinkled. After that, it stretches out and takes a deep breath: "The predecessors have grace for me. As long as they are the requirements of their predecessors, Zi Yan naturally promises, even if it is dead! But why is it? ?" The old man is strong and stronger than the so-called king. If such a strong person wants to leave, Zi Yan believes that the other party has at least dozens of opportunities. But the other party gave up the opportunity again and again, but now he chose himself. "Because your purple gold gourd is very special, it is a real treasure. The space in it is like a real world, and may be able to escape the investigation of Shi Ling." The old man said frankly, but he was not sure. This is against the rules of the world. No one has full confidence before it succeeds. From the old man, Zi Yan did not feel any hostility, and the other party also said that the relationship was very clear, and did not force the purple. "That dare to ask the seniors, how confident are you?" "Five percent!" Zi Yan did not hesitate, nodded directly, solemnly agreed. So happy, this makes the old man very surprised, and can''t help but appreciate it. This is a life-filled bet that must be rigorous. The purple scorpion promised a happy, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of death. He asked for the golden cucurbit, and then gave it to the old man, let him study it carefully and thoroughly understand it. Wait until you understand the purple gold gourd, maybe you can make the success rate even greater. Purple gold gourd, brilliance, purple and bright. Looking at the appearance, you can only see that the material is extraordinary and you can''t see the other. In the interior space, there is a mysterious rune that flows, and the original star sand is enclosed in one of the spaces. "I lifted the confession of the Lord, and the seniors could take it to study it carefully." Who knows the old man hears, the face s changes instantly, stop the road: "No, never, if you are contaminated with my breath, you can''t grasp it." Shi Ling represents the rules of the ancient battlefield, and can be keenly aware of the breath of all ancient beasts. The old man does not dare to take risks. After that, the old man told Zi Zi about the internal situation of the purple gourd, as well as the runes of Zijin s, and the space in it. Zi Yan said very clearly, and said that before it was installed with star sand, there are seals and lightning. The old man nodded and listened, and his expression was more satisfied. It seems that the success rate has increased. "This purple gold gourd, there should be other effects, you may wish to try and refine." After a moment of indulging, the old man opened. "Can you refine?" The sable is a little unexpected, so I will try it. But once again, it was stopped by the old man. He clearly told Ziyan that even if it was refining, he would have to wait until he left. To be cautious, the old man gave up and immediately went in and looked at it carefully. "The success may be less than 60%. This is a terrible thing. Don''t worry about it. You should think about it during this time. The whole area is about to connect. You should baptize first and increase your combat power." The old man said. . Zi Yan nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately put everything behind his head, concentrate on preparing for baptism. Ancient medicine, ancient beasts, blood, have already been prepared. After the purple scorpion releases the spirit, it is considered to be ready. The reappearance of the spirits, the eyes of the spiriting mouse began to shine, staring at the spirits, and the mouth and mouth could not help but shed. "So spiritual, purple as long as some jng blood is good, the remaining usefulness is not big, you can swallow it." The old man laughed. The spirited mouse hears and is very excited. It has swallowed up a lot of spiritual power before, and it is almost on the edge of metamorphosis. If you swallow the spirits, you may be able to change. After the preparations were completed, Zi Zi discovered that there was no tripod with ancient blood. "Ordinary tripods are useless, can not withstand the energy of ancient blood, and will go directly to the bottom of the pool." The old man said. After adjusting the jng spirit to the best, the purple scorpion jumped into the pool and sat cross-legged. Chapter 517: Baptism Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the silent black pool, a whirlpool suddenly appeared. As the vortex grew, a huge black hole emerged from the bottom of the pool. The ancient beasts of the purple sables exude a radiant glow, drops like pearls, and fall into the bottom of the pool along the black hole. The blood of ordinary ancient animals has been refining and turned into pure blood. First of all, the blood of ordinary ancient beasts, and then the blood of the little demon leopard, the brilliance, all fall into the bottom of the pool. After that, a strain of ancient medicine was also thrown in. Before and after, throwing five ancient medicines, as well as some treasure medicines in the spiritual ring, and even some external medicines, also put them in. Ancient medicine, blood, elixir, and treasure medicine, the whole black hole is rendered beautiful, and the brilliance flashes. Finally, there is nothing left. The light flashed in the hands of the old man, and a small hole appeared in the spirit. Then, a drop of red blood spurted out of the small hole, and the old man bounced to the bottom of the pool. Red blood, exudes a strong spiritual power, and the light is better than the blood of the little demon leopard, it is very extraordinary. After everything was ready, the bottom of the pool made a shock, and then the light of the road emerged from the bottom of the pool. In the black hole, the glow of the sun was swallowed. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged and descends from the center of the vortex to baptize. The purple scorpion fell into the bottom of the pool, and the old mans gaze looked at the squirrel. The latter nodded, then after a little bit of heart, the heart of the blood appeared. As the pure blood ancient beast of the future, the blood in the body of the spirited mouse is stronger than the little magic leopard. The drops of blood are crystal clear, like a gemstone, the gods flash. This time, the Devouring Mouse is very generous and has contributed a total of ten drops of blood. After contributing ten drops of blood, the spirit of the spiriting mouse is obviously wilting and consumes a lot. The old man gave the rest of the spirit to the other side. The spirited mouse was grateful, excited, swallowed the spirits, then flashed to one side and began refining. In the bottom of the pool, with the addition of ten drops of spirited mouse blood, the liquid is even more violent. Within the black hole, the glow of the sun is constantly being swallowed, and the radiance of each color is constantly changing. There is also a big lang sound of the sky, and the blood of various liquids is constantly quenching the purple. Everything is ready, the quenching begins, the vortex slowly stops spinning, and the black hole disappears. During this period, the sable will stay at the bottom of the pool until the transformation is completed. The strength of Ziyan has been continuously improved, and now it has surpassed the monk. The latter clearly felt the pressure, became more diligent, and strived to break through again. As for the konjac, as always, sleeping. It seems that his cultivation method is to sleep. The sable has entered the bottom of the pool. It is like a small independent space. Various kinds of liquid medicine are soaked in it. The treasure is full, the endless brilliance flashes, and the thick heat is constantly transpiration. As soon as the purple scorpion fell into the liquid, it felt a sting in the skin, like a needle. And as he fell in, the temperature of the entire liquid medicine actually rose again, and he began to bubbling. The black hole at the top of the head disappeared, and the purple scorpion and the liquid medicine were completely sealed at the bottom of the pool. He flashed around the body, constantly absorbing these liquids, and then constantly refining. These liquids are mixed into the flesh and blood, and the bone marrow helps the purple body to transform. "boom!" As the temperature continues to rise, the various liquids begin to melt and then show endless power. The sound of the beast, the humming sound, the big lang rolling, constantly ringing. "Roar!" The blood of the little demon leopard began to melt, and a loud voice was unwilling to roar, and then a illusory figure appeared, with the will of the ancient beast, rushing toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is in the liquid medicine, the eyelids are slightly closed, and the whole body flashes with golden light, allowing all kinds of illusions to grow up and not moving. The little demon leopard rushed to the purple cicada. After touching his body, the slamming bang broke into a thick potion and was absorbed by the sable. In the enclosed space, Xiaguang Wandao, with a rumble, the purple dragonfly is changing. In addition to the little demon leopard, followed by the original squirrel, black mouse, and the spirited mouse. They screamed and snarled and slammed into the purple. These are the wills contained in the blood of the ancient beasts. At this moment, they are activated by many drugs, and the potency becomes stronger. The liquid of the medicine becomes boiling, and the blood and the ancient medicine slowly begin to melt. A variety of blood fusion, so that the liquid emits a variety of light, beautiful and dazzling. In the end, the essence of the spirit has also melted, which is the strongest medicine. As the blood is integrated into the liquid, the quality of the blood is raised again. "Hey!" A slap of energy began to surge, and a crazy potency began to impact the body of the sable. The spirited mouse, the black rat, the squirrel, and the little demon leopard, the will of these bloods, also fully enhances a quality, turns into a more solid phantom, and rushes toward the purple. They seem to turn into physical, constantly tearing the skin of the purple. The golden light of the purple scorpion, under this bite, slowly fades, and at the same time, a trace of blood, flowing out along the pores. Suddenly, Zi Yan seems to be besieged by many ancient beasts, completely submerged in shape. But in this bite, the light of the ancient beast is slowly dimming until it finally dissipates. This is the result of the complete absorption of the drug. Under such a potent force, the body of Aster is undergoing metamorphosis. Bone, flesh and bone marrow, under the scouring of the drug over and over again, are washed again and again, and impurities are removed over and over again. Among them, the most obvious is the blood. In his body, the blood rushed wildly, like a big river, and the sound of screaming. More potency, integrated into the blood, quenching impurities in the blood of the purpura. And the whole body, the red blood that surged out, is the root of all impurities. As the impurities in the blood of the body were removed, the sound of the river flowing in the purple scorpion gradually became a roar. In the end, it was like the lang in the sky, and the thunder sounded. The blood of its own bright red is also changing, and it has a little more luster, but this gloss is very light, and it can only be seen as gold. In the black water pool, a huge monster, looking at it all quietly. "The distance is really changing, it''s still a little worse, then it will help you." The light in the eyes of the behemoth flashed, and then, the silent black water pool began to tremble, and the black water began to surge. A glaring light passed through the dark black water pool to the outside world. In addition, in this light, there is also a sturdy spiritual power. "this is?" Feeling the change in the pool, the monk was shocked. At this moment, the scene in the pool is like the birth of a peerless soul treasure, the glare of the glare, and the spiritual power of the shackles, even the black water pool can not hide. "boom!" A shock, the entire black water pool fell into a violent, and the glare of the light, also disappeared after this shock. But what followed was a loud noise, a peerless savvy, sweeping the world. Such a vision, awakened the spirited mouse, the latter was obviously shocked, and then seemed to think of something, the heart is even more stunned, there is a touch of imperceptible flaws. In the black water pool, Zi Yan is in a difficult battle. Around him, all the ancient beasts disappeared and turned into pure potions, absorbed by the body. At the end of everything, a drop of blood entered the liquid, and a peerless beast appeared. This is a different kind of beast, shaped like an old turtle. There is a triangular head, and a cold triangular eye. The long neck is covered with dark scales. There is no road pattern on the huge turtle shell. Instead, there is a barbed bark. The barb is black as ink and reflects the metallic luster. It is very sharp. The four claws are even sharper. With each swing, a large piece of blood will escape from the purple. This seems to be a true pure blood ancient beast, with only one drop of blood, it has an incredible magical power. With the beating of the beast, the purple scorpion felt a burst of pain in the body, and at the same time a strong and overbearing force, it was also forced into the body of the purple scorpion, the deepest baptism. The purple scorpion couldn''t help but groan, and in a short while, the whole body became fresh and bloody, and the bright red blood clearly had black impurities. After the scouring over and over again, as more impurities are excreted from the body, the body of the sable is once again radiated with golden light. And this golden light is getting more and more flaming. In the black water pool, the fierceness has been continuing, and the repressed atmosphere makes people breathless. As time went by, the baptism of Aster was still not over. During this period, the devouring mouse has completely refined the spirit and smoothly transformed. Its metamorphosis lasted for a full day, and on that day, the ground was like a more round of the sun, glamorous. After the transformation, the defiant rats have stronger defenses and faster speeds, even far beyond the konjac. Now, if the spirited rat wants to escape, no one can stop it. After the metamorphosis, the devouring mouse feels that the abdomen is empty and needs to find something with spiritual power. After a few days, the spirited rats returned and smoothly discharged the spiritual power. These are all impurities ~www.novelhall.com~ but comparable to the best Yuanshi. The monk''s beauty is also picked up by the spar that ignites the temperature of the mouse, and at the same time threatened to eat more, more points. By the time of the seventh day, the fierceness in the Blackwater Pool finally weakened, and the repressed breath slowly disappeared. By the tenth day, the entire black water pool was calmed down, and the old man threatened that the purple scorpion had come to an end. But this end has continued for five days. In the half moon, a strong atmosphere emerged in the entire black water pool, and a dazzling light came out through the black water map. "boom!" The entire black water pool was violent, and the golden light began to flash. This time, a golden vortex appeared directly from the pool. From the golden vortex, a figure emerges instantly. This is a figure that radiates golden light. The whole body is like gold casting, and a strong breath is radiated from the body. For half a month, Zi Yan finally completed the baptism and changed. Chapter 518: power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion plucks from the bottom of the pool, and it shines brightly, golden light, like gold casting. After the baptism, his body became stronger, and there was a powerful force surging between the gestures. "boom!" The boundless golden light shines, the golden light renders the sky, the body is as **** as the big lang, and there is a kind of pressure on the purple scorpion. Like a peerless sorcerer, the purple scorpion is full of horrible breath, and this breath directly awakens the monk of cultivation. "Monk, let me try your defense." Between the gestures, Zi Yan felt a rush of energy, so it turned into a golden light, rushed to the monk. This is entirely due to the power, detonated the air, with a sharp whistling sound, punching the monk. "Peng!" In the dull sound, the monk''s protective body mask began to tremble and tremble, and it was broken. "Come on again!" Zi Yan was a big drink, and it was a punch. The monks face changed and he hurried back, but he was still a step late. Just listening to the bang, his strongest defense was broken. Just two punches! It broke the defense of the monk. The monks eyes were bright and the face was obviously shocked. Obviously, Zi Zis transformation has been great. "A big step forward, not bad!" The old man''s eyes flashed, his face full of gratification. "Thank you for the success of the predecessors!" The golden light of the purple scorpion slowly converges and turns to be grateful. Ziyan has already guessed that the peerless beast is the body of the old man, and it is precisely because of the other party''s blood, his own change is so great. At this moment, his body''s golden light flashed, even with blood, it also gave a faint golden light. Although the color of the blood can''t be compared with the squirrels, the little demon, etc., it is not weaker than the previous black and squirrels. Just baptism once, there is such a huge transformation, in addition to the spiritual things, the old man''s blood is indispensable. The old man smiled and said that Zi Yan is not polite. The next time, Zi Yan began to become familiar with the current body, his body changed and his combat power became stronger. But for the control of its own power, it is not as flexible as it used to be, and it needs to adapt slowly to changes in the body. After seeing the baptism, the great transformation of the purple cicada, the monk can not sit still, can not wait. After only a few days, he urged the purple cicada to go out to hunt the ancient beasts, find more blood and ancient medicines, and he also baptized himself. "Good!" Zi Yan did not think, nodded and promised. As the strength becomes stronger, he also needs to fight. Only in combat can he adapt to his changes more quickly, and he can use his powerful power more skillfully. This time, the konjac and the monk stayed, and the sable was only going out with a squirrel. They have all undergone transformation and the speed has become faster, even if they encounter the old demon leopard, they are not afraid. Under the leadership of the spirited mouse, taking advantage of the powerful purple sable, this area began a carpet search. Ancient medicine, ancient beasts, have never let go. For these things, the Devouring Mouse has a different sense of perception, so taking it with half the effort can save a lot of time. After perceiving the powerful force that the purple scorpion was surging at that time, the same-changing devilish mouse also wanted to compare with the purple scorpion, seeing the scorpion''s strong fighting power, or its own defense is better. As a result, the purple scorpion did not control the force, and a punching spurting vomiting blood. After seeing the purple scorpion take away the blood, the squirrel''s look changed a bit, no longer mentioning the matter of learning, and concentrated on taking him to find the suffocation of other ancient beasts. "Peng!" The golden light flashed, and the purple cicada simply punched and hit the head of an ancient beast. A huge force rushed to the head of the ancient beast, and the other''s head exploded in the next moment, and the brain was splashed. One blow, an ancient beast was killed. "Hey, it''s not good!" Zi Yan sighed and looked at the eyes of the ancient beast. The object of the sparring was so dead. He only collected the ancient beast into the purple gourd and left it to the monk to dissect. In the past two days, this is already the third ancient beast he killed, but he still has a weak control. When it is strong and weak, it is now a blow to kill each other. "Don''t worry, let''s go to the fourth ancient beast." As a result of this baptism, the perfect body has once again changed, and the physical strength has been greatly enhanced. It has gone far beyond the past, and every drop of pale gold has hidden a good force. In a short time, Zi Yan wants to control the power easily, obviously it is difficult. After the rapid change, it is a long-term running-in and familiarity, and then it can exert its strongest strength. After half a day, they discovered the fourth ancient beast. This is a squirrel, more than two meters, the strength is stronger than the first hunted. "Human, die!" After seeing the purple scorpion, the murderer had a murderous murder in his eyes. As the cold voice fell, it turned into a light and rushed toward the purple scorpion. Seeing the ancient beast, the purple cicada is also very excited. When striding forward, it is necessary to fight against the squirrel. But too excited, the strength is a bit big, this foot goes down, the purple scorpion actually took the ground out of a deep hole, the whole right foot was trapped. "Human, are you afraid? Don''t you even walk away?" The squirrels smirked, and they had already reached the front of the purple sable, and the cold claws were shot against the skull of the purple sable. The purple scorpion fell into the ground with one foot, and the action was blocked. In desperation, only the arm was resisted. "Death, human!" The sharp whistling sounds, the claws arrive instantly, and the murderous smile has already appeared in the eyes of the terrarium. It seems to have seen that after the claws have smashed the human arm, they smashed the scene of the other''s head. "boom!" A shock rang between the heavens and the earth. The murderous little eyes of the squirrel suddenly became round and the eyes were unbelievable. It feels like a blow, as if it hits a mountain of God. Shenshan did not move, but he was attacked by a powerful anti-seismic force. The squirrel flew backwards, and the small eyes were full of sorrow. It did not understand why this happened. The sable is also taking this opportunity to pull out a leg that has fallen into the ground and stand on the brown-red ground again. "Ancient beast, die!" This time, he carefully controlled the power, leaving only a row of shallow footprints on the ground, then rushed to the squirrel and touched the other. "Peng!" Zi Yan hit a punch on the other side, playing the squirrels back. On the other hand, the timely counterattack of the guinea pig fell on the purple scorpion, but it made a sound, and there was no break. In the repeated attacks, even a simple break can not be done, the wisdom of the hamster, has been feeling bad. And a few simple fights, it is tired and panting, consumes a lot, finally knows that humans are not easy to provoke, so they turn around and run. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The sable uses the speed, keeps up with it, sticks to the squirrel, and punches again and again. The golden fist light fell on the squirrel, and it made a sizzling sound. The squirrels were tumbling, and he also carefully adapted to his current strength and tried to control each punch. Just as the rear stunned mouse stunned, the sable was flying close to the squirrel, and finally killed the squirrel in the other''s nest. The squirrel died, and in the other''s lair, the sable also found a few spar, which is also an unexpected harvest. In the meantime, the Devouring Rat also ran back to the habitat of the Little Leopard with him, trying to find the collection of the Little Leopard. But unfortunately, it has long been empty, and even the nest is occupied by an ancient beast. In the end, the ancient beast became a sparring tool for the purple sable. After a fierce attack, the ancient beast died and became a corpse in the purple cucurbit. However, it is worth mentioning that in the moment of death, the ancient beast has the same liberation as the previous squirrel. Even the ferocious ancient beasts feel that death is liberation, so how can they be abused? Once again, with the purple scorpion on the road, the eyes of the spiriting mouse are also strange. After seeing the power of the purple scorpion, it is already silently mourning for other ancient animals. In this area, it seems that in addition to the ancient beasts of the king, there is no ability to suppress the existence of the purple. When I was looking for a sparring in the Ziwei area, the old demon leopard who had finished the wounding was stepping into the road of revenge. The vengeance of the murder is different, it is necessary to kill humans, but before that, it must find an ally. The swallowing wolf is also a king, and his tyranny is strong. He was only injured by humans last time and he has been recuperating. After the old devil came to the door, after telling the intention, the swallowing wolf was also bowed, and it seemed that some could not believe it. "What do you say, human beings have killed your son? How is this possible? It is an ancient beast that has changed several times. How can humans kill it?" "Its all despicable human beings, even counted me, or else Im arrogant, and theres that phalanx, who can kill it! The old devil leopard resentfully, then said the whole thing from beginning to end. . Hearing the phalanx, there was a greed in the eyes of the swallow. This is the most proud thing of the old magic leopard, and because of the phalanx, the old magic leopard has the current reputation. "You said that the old is not dead to participate?" But after hearing the old not dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swallowing wolf look changed, the greed in the eyes disappeared. "It was the old things that broke my claws. Damn, I used the rules here to press me." The old demon leopard hides the manifestation of the energy paw prints, and sees the old devil leopard that has broken a claw. The expression of the swallowing wolf fluctuates again. In this area, the old immortality has almost become a legend, even if their ancestors were alive, they dare not provoke each other. In the early days, this old immortality was a taboo, and no ancient beast dared to provoke. But the ages of the past, the old and the low-key, and no longer come out to move, many kings and ancient beasts guess that the other side of life is not much, the combat strength is weak, so they hide. But there is no ancient beast to dare to go to the old and not to find it. Now I heard that the old and the undead just broke the old devil leopard, and the swallowing wolf was also taken aback. The other side can break the old leopard, and naturally it can break it. Although the swallowing wolf is self-sufficient, but dare not say, much stronger than the old magic leopard. ps: After reading this chapter, go to bed early. Chapter 519: Confrontation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I don''t want to die when I''m old. If humans have been hiding from him, I can''t do anything." After a moment of indulging, the swallowing of the wolf, involving the old is not dead, it obviously does not want to participate. However, it kindly informed the old demon leopard, as for the so-called rules, it is now in name only. Even though it killed humans, there was no rule to punish it. "Despicable human beings, I want to let you both die without a place to die!" The old demon leopard hears the truth, the temperament of the gas is vomiting blood, and it grows again and again, and the heart is even more regretful. It used to have the opportunity to kill the two humans, and in order to let the little leopard regain self-confidence, missed the opportunity. "Is it just two humans? I don''t know what they look like?" Humanity''s combat power is very weak, and the same level of ancient beasts can almost kill humans. The little demon leopard was killed by two human calculations, and the swallowing wolf was very curious. "That''s the two of them!" The old demon leopard uses energy to illusion the two people''s body shape, it is purple and monk. Then I just want to leave and find other helpers. "Wait." After seeing the human beings in the image, a swallow of a different light in the eyes of the swallow, suddenly opened and stopped the old leopard. These two human beings are not others, they are humans who were disrespectful to it and who were lucky enough to survive under its claws. "This matter needs to be long-term, not impatient." The swallowing wolf, after seeing these two humans, it changed its mind. The old demon leopard turned his head and looked at the swallowing wolf. He solemnly said: "If you can help me with revenge, then the phalanx and the spear can be chosen as you choose." The swallowing wolf heard that there was a change in his heart, but when he thought of the powerful fighting power of the old and the dead, it suddenly gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness. "The old and undead strength is strong, and you can''t provoke it. The revenge is not anxious. The various regions are about to connect, and the road to the depths is once again open. Once we miss this because of hatred, we have to wait another millennium. You know, this is the only chance for us to be strong and to leave, only once in the millennium!" Seeing the old devil''s still hesitant expression, swallowing the wolf: "But before that, I can let the old bear and the wolf go and see, if you find the two humans, you will kill directly." For a long time, the old demon leopard finally nodded. "Well, let''s go deep into the depths. Just let the old bear go with the little wolf. I am afraid that something is wrong. The human has a phalanx and a spear in hand. The strength is very good. Strong, they are probably not opponents." The swallowing wolf smiled and said: "You can rest assured that the ancient bear has changed again recently, the strength is not weak, and the wolf has a talented supernatural power, killing two humans, no problem at all." Finally, the swallowing wolf stressed, "Know that in the same level, the ancient beast is the strongest!" Anyway, I have already told the relationship, the old magic leopard no longer insists. And the emphasis of the swallowing wolf is quite worthy of looking down on it. Because the swallow is a true pure-blooded beast, and its saber-toothed leopard is not. On that day, the ancient bear, which was close to ten meters in size, and a four-meter-long wolf, left the territory of the swallowing wolf. "Hey, the little demon leopard was killed by humans. It was stupid, and the face of the ancient beast was lost. My little wolf is a true pure-blooded beast, and I can compare it with a stupid leopard." At the time of departure The little wolf is proud of his expression. "District humans, if you dare to come out, I can be afraid of death with a slap. The little wolf is noble, and it is best not to shoot." The ancient bear also said. ...... The sable and the squirrels are still moving forward. In addition to looking for sparring, they will also look for some ancient heritage. In the meantime, I found one, and the purple scorpion sat down on the knees. After two days of feeling, it was all recorded. After that, the spiritual power in the inheritance was swallowed by the spirited rats. After ten days of outing, the purple scorpion had six ancient beasts and found one inheritance and obtained three ancient medicines. In just ten days of harvest, it is more than the entire harvest of some ancient forces in the past. Come here, the harvest of the purple scorpion is huge. Whether it''s a phalanx or a **** spear, just take it out, it''s worth the Yuanshi that they spent before. And listening to the old man''s meaning, the ancient battlefield can still be opened for a long time, Zi Yan has enough time to get more things. On the tenth day, the Devouring Rat decided to return. Because on this red-brown land, even a hay is hard to see, let alone any ancient medicine. Some of the ancient beasts found are also rodents. If you want to find spiritual objects and ancient medicines, you must go to places where there are living vegetation. There are six ancient beasts as sparring, and Ziyans control over power has gradually become more proficient, but it is far from being able to send and receive freely. He needs more sparring to help him improve his control over power. Now walking on the reddish-brown land, it is still a shallow foot, only normal when flying in the sky. The two began to return, decided to go to the jungle to find something, and then go back to let the monk baptism. Six ancient beasts, though not pure blood, can barely make the monk baptize once. During this period, the ancient bear and the little wolf are approaching the area where the old man is. But before that, they had to go through the red-brown land that was born in the grass. "Well, is that?" Suddenly, the little wolf''s cold eyes glanced and found one person and one mouse on the ground. "It''s human, and it''s the human we''re looking for!" The old bear opened his mouth and his voice shook, and he recognized the purple scorpion at a glance. "Sure enough, he!" The wolf''s eyes flashed in an instant, as if they had seen the prey, and the whole body was full of breath. At this time, Zi Yan also saw the little wolf and the ancient bear in the sky, and also felt the obvious hostility of the other side. "That is the swallowing wolf!" The squirrel was shocked and couldn''t help but scream. There is obviously a panic in its eyes, and it is going to flee. "What are you running? This is a pure-blooded beast. If you let it go, you will be thundered!" Zi Yan grabbed the spirited mouse and brought it back. A pair of eyes stared at the ancient beast that was approaching. "I said greedy human beings, you are sober and awake! It is a swallowing wolf, a descendant of pure blood ancient beasts, and a father who is stronger than the old demon leopard. If you dare to kill it, swallow the wolf naturally. Will not let you go. At the same time offended the swallows, the old demon leopard two kings, this area, there will be no place for you in the future!" Devils scream, it is shocked by the greed of the purple . "Hey, swallow the wolf, it should still be healed. And I have already offended it, even if I don''t kill this small, the old one will see me killing." Purple is cold and has a corner A sneer, "And, people are also imposing, and the people are not good! Since they are looking for death, why not fulfill them?" Just in the conversation, the ancient bear and the little wolf approached quickly, and the whole body surging did not converge, and stopped in the purple dozens of meters. "The spirited mouse, the descendants of the pure blood ancient beast, is good, grab it back and raise it well." After landing, the little wolf glanced at the devouring mouse, and then the cold eyes fell on the purple scorpion, indifferently asked "Human, is that you killed the little leopard?" "Yes, it is dead in my hands!" Zixiao sneered, and asked: "Why, are you coming to seek revenge?" "Hunting? Hey, a small demon leopard, how to match the descendants of the ancient beast to revenge for it!" The little wolf is cold, very proud. "That''s not revenge. You come with killing. Is it sent to death?" There was cold light in Ziyan''s eyes. "That''s just right. My friend is baptizing soon, I need some ancient beasts. I think you are strong." Let''s make it all." "Human, you are looking for death!" The old bear opened, the voice was cold, and there was a strong violent temper. "Human, you succeeded in angering me, but the great descendants of the ancient beasts can give you two choices. The first is to hand over the phalanx and spear, then be my slave, the second is to die!" The little wolf opened, The tone is cold. "The great descendants of ancient beasts, I chose the third one!" There was a smile on the corner of Zi Yan. "There is no third way, only these two!" The little wolf stressed. "The great descendants of ancient beasts, you are wrong, there is a third way, that is, I live, you die!" As the cold words fall, the purple scorpion is stepping forward, rushing forward and taking the initiative. This time, his strength is in control. When I stepped out, the reddish-brown ground trembled, and then burst into flames, and the smoke and dust rose, but the purple scorpion had already rushed forward and did not fall into the ground again. "Human, die!" The ancient bear burst into the air, waving the palm-like palm, lingering in the black light, and making a blow to the purple sable. The air makes a sharp whistling sound, and the strength of the ancient bear is also very terrible. It almost tears the space and beats the purple scorpion that comes at a speed. In its eyes, a small human being can only withstand the power of this slap. If the strength is stronger, it is afraid to directly explode human beings. The purple cicada also swayed at this time, the golden light flashed, and the small palm hit the other''s big palm. "boom!" There was a shock between the heavens and the earth, and the black and gold rays began to surge and spread toward the surrounding. The earth cracked a huge mouth from the middle of the two, and the reddish-brown sand fluttered to cover the sky. The purple cicadas and the ancient bears, under this strong blow, have exploded. And every step of the exit, the earth caused a loud explosion, a deep pit footprint appeared. In the end, Zi Yan retired five steps, and the ancient bear retired six major steps. Confrontation with humans ~www.novelhall.com~ It actually fell below. In its eyes, there is obviously a surprise, and there is an illusion in the day. It seems that it is not a human being, but a descendant of pure blood. "Hey!" This was the first time after the metamorphosis was repelled, and there was a fiery glow in Zi Yans eyes. He finally found a sparring object that could be hard-hitting with him. Today, he can finally let go of a battle. Whether you can control the power after the change, it seems to be today. So, at the foot, he went forward again. He made a fist in his right hand, and his golden light flashed, only using pure power against the enemy. "Roar!" The ancient bear is not to be outdone, a roar, the huge bear''s paw falls again, the power of this blow is even stronger. "boom!" The explosion of the tremors sounded again. But this time, the purple scorpion just stabilized the regressed figure and rushed forward again. Chapter 520: God swallows the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For ten days in a row, they did not find a suitable sparring. Today, I finally met the opponents who are evenly matched. Naturally, I cant easily let go. He constantly punches, throws his fists, and raises the strength of the flesh bit by bit, strives to familiarize himself with the power of every part of the body, and then controls it perfectly. His whole person exudes golden light, like gold casting, and with the improvement of strength, there is still a pressure on the whole body, which is actually the pressure of the ancient animal descendants. The sound of the sound continued to ring, and the power of the purple scorpion was gradually increasing. I thought that the battle that could be solved in an instant, I did not expect to continue the battle, and I have been in a disadvantage, the powerful ancient bear can not accept this fact. "Roar!" A roar, the ancient bear that was repeatedly suppressed, went straight into the violent state. Its breath has become stronger and its combat power has become stronger. The strength of pure flesh is also doubled. In the violent state, its attack is strong and full of power, and the average ancient beast can not bear. "Good!" Feeling the enhancement of the ancient bear''s combat power, Zi Yan''s eyes are shining, he did not dare to let go before, afraid to accidentally kill this rare sparring. Don''t worry now, because the ancient bears in the violent state actually make the purple scorpion have a dangerous feeling. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full of body, the infinite golden light shines, and the powerful combat power is doubled, and at the same time, a strong punch is made. "boom!" In the dull explosion, the ancient bear can slap a shot of the dead ancient beast, easily blocked by the weak human. The two sides are once again evenly matched. Among the big eyes of the ancient bear, it has been completely filled with shock. It is an ancient beast, the strongest is the strength of the flesh, and the huge size, close to ten meters. Look at the opposite, just a thin human being less than two meters. But now, it has been slow to kill a thin human. "Boom!" "Boom!"....... The fierce confrontation is still going on. In the sound of the sound, the reddish-brown ground is constantly being torn apart by powerful forces, and a huge crack spreads, and the reddish-brown sandstone covers the sky. The raging of the ancient bear is its talent, and it is its strongest means. In the repeated attacks, its combat power is also getting stronger and stronger, and the breath of the whole body is also becoming more and more violent. "Peng!" In another confrontation, the sable was shocked and coughed up with a fresh blood. The faint golden light flashed, and the blood turned out to be like the ancient beast. Seeing this scene, the ancient bear was taken aback again, the other party really is no different from the ancient beast, even the blood will shine. After that, it saw humans who vomited blood, and their expressions became more exciting. Then, his fighting power seems to have increased a bit, and the speed seems to be faster. The next moment, a huge force hit the ancient bear, the other''s bear''s paw was shattered by a hole, a drop of dripping blood flowing out. Not far away, I saw that the ancient bears in the violent state can be injured, and the expression of the little wolf is quickly replaced by a dignified weight. As for the defiant rats, as early as the fierce battle, they took the lead and looked far away from hiding behind a huge stone. But in this battle, it apparently has already met the ending, just want to see how these two ancient beasts will die. The ancient bear is violent and the atmosphere is rising. In the next period of time, the combat power will become stronger and stronger. The sable is not afraid, and his combat power grows with the growth of the ancient bear. Finally, when the combat power was raised to a limit, his body surged out of the big lang sound of the sky. This is the sound of blood flow in the body''s pale gold. At the same time, this pale gold blood also provides a more powerful force for the purple. This force, through the blood, is introduced into the body and then flows into the right hand. "boom!" The huge body of the ancient bear was directly fled out by the purple scorpion, and then slammed on the ground, causing the earth to vibrate. The battle of Zi Yan finally climbed to the peak. At this moment, he is like a pure blood animal, the power of pure flesh, strong and incredible. Between the golden light flashes, he shows the speed, instantly in front of the ancient bear, like an ancient beast moving. Then he made a blow to the old bear that had just climbed. The eyes of the purple eyes are shining, and the whole person is in a state of exhaustion, and there is no scruples in the shot. The ancient bear that had just climbed up, under the force of the Purple Peak, made a noise and was once again beaten. This time, more blood and rain fell, and there was another deep pit on the ground, splashing countless smoke. The purple scorpion throws a punch and attacks again and again. The golden fist light is like a raindrop, and it sounds like a vibrating sound. As the battle continues, Zi Yan is more skilled in the use of strength. The ancient bear suffered a heavy blow and almost passed out. Just got up and was hit, and under the force of Ziqifeng, it completely lost the power to fight back. After another round of attacks, it was hit by a violent state. "Hey!" A terrible scream followed, and the ancient bear who was violently violently became very weak and fell to the ground. In the violent state, there is no enemy. After the violent exit, the severe period of weakness is its most deadly period. But before the killer of the purple scorpion, there is a fierce murder from behind. Finally, the wolf, who was sober from the shock, launched an attack. "puff!" The powerful defense of the purple cicada was instantly torn by the little wolf. There was a claw mark on his back, and the pale blond blood flowed out. The purple scorpion flashed to one side, avoiding a fatal blow, and the cold eyes swept toward the little wolf, and there was a cruel and smirk in the corner of his mouth. Then, the blood of the pale gold in the body accelerates again, and the sound of 캧lang sounds again. The feeling of the peak force reappeared, and the purple scorpion directly turned into golden light and rushed to the little wolf. "boom!" The strength of the little wolf is not weaker than the ancient bear, but under the peak of the purple scorpion, it is still being beaten. The perfect body of Zi Yan represents the strongest body in human beings. There is no flaw in it. At this moment, the blood is only turned into pale gold, and there is a strong fighting power. Even the ancient beasts of the air level cannot be suppressed. And the perfect body after the transformation, the resilience is also amazing, in the successive hands, the wound on his back has stopped bleeding. "boom!" The little wolf was shot for the second time, and the blue blood rain sprinkled. As the purple scorpion applied more maturely to his own power, his combat power became stronger. The little wolf that was shot was full of shock, and never dared to look down on this human. The other party has a body that is not weaker than it is, even stronger than it. It is unthinkable that human beings can suppress the descendants of a pure blood ancient beast. At least in the long life of the wolf, they have not seen it. "Roar!" It suddenly opened its mouth and made a loud noise. In front of it, a huge black hole appeared. This is the talent of the swallowing wolf, it is said that pure blood ancient beasts can be used to swallow the sky. Although the little wolf has not swallowed the means, but only swallowing a person, there is still no problem at all. The body of the sable is beginning to be out of control, and under strong suction, it is constantly going backwards and heading toward the black hole. And the energy in his body seems to be forced at this moment by some kind of rule. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full, the golden light becomes more prosperous, and the perfect body once again provides powerful combat power, but it can only delay the speed of backwardness, but can not completely get rid of the black hole''s engulfing. "Quickly think of ways to break the black hole!" Seeing the purple scorpion getting closer and closer to the black hole, the next moment will be swallowed by the black hole, and the voice of the squirrels will suddenly sound. After that, under the stunned eyes of the little wolf, the **** of the purple right hand began to glow, and then a heart-rending atmosphere emerged. Even though there is a high evaluation of the phalanx, knowing that the phalanx is very powerful, it is a real treasure, but at the moment of human beings, the wolf knows, or looks down on the phalanx. A golden fingerprint, with a strong devastating atmosphere, fell to the black hole, and then blasted open. The black hole formed by the little wolf talent is instantly broken. The little wolf itself, under the strong energy vibration, fell back and coughed blood, a pair of eyes, full of panic. The golden fingerprint just now is a black hole. If it is on it, it will die. When the phalanx is out, who is fighting for it! At this moment, the little wolf is full of fear, completely unable to care for the weak old bear, turn around and run. And in an instant, it seems that the secret method used, the speed is super fast. "Where to run!" The purple scorpion drank, then the glowing fingers, once again toward the little wolf. The void broke open, and a golden fingerprint fell, pointing to the top of the little wolf. At this moment of life and death, the little wolf scatters his radiance and accelerates instantly, avoiding this fatal blow. "puff!" Its back is finger-printed, and the blue blood is constantly spilling, like a pearl line, crystal clear. I have escaped a fatal blow, and I have not waited for the little wolf to breathe a sigh of relief, and I feel that a slap in the face is coming from behind. The little wolf looked back and almost smashed, and saw another killer of the old demon leopard, turned into a blood-colored lightning, and shot at it. "puff!" The killing was surging, the blood was collapsing, and the **** spear penetrated the body of the little wolf. A large piece of blue blood rained and a one-meter long hind leg fell from the sky. Was beaten back ~www.novelhall.com ~ The wolf suffered, and screamed, the whole body shone, disappeared into the sky. Still not waiting for the purple chasing, the weak old bear has climbed from the ground and stopped the purple. "The little wolf is going!" It slammed and slammed all the power, stopped the purple scorpion, and fought for the little wolf to escape. In the end, the ancient bear fell to the ground and lost his life. The little wolf also escaped smoothly. The squirrels returned the **** spears to the purple sable, and the hind legs. The sables used the purple cucurbits to close up the dead ancient bears. Seven beasts, including one ancient bear, the harvest is huge. And the control of power by Zi Yan is almost perfect. One person and one mouse began to turn back. "Father, revenge for me!" The little wolf who fled back with three legs, just as soon as he reached the territory of the swallowing wolf, it was a shocking sound. Chapter 521: legend Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The swallowing wolf is discussing with the old demon leopard into the depths of the battlefield, and suddenly heard the wolf''s embarrassment, but also shocked. It flashed out and it rushed out. Then, I saw a little wolf with three legs left. As for the ancient bear, it is missing. The old demon leopard followed, and after seeing the state of the wolf, the heart had already guessed what happened. They have suffered humans and have suffered fiasco. As for the ancient bears, they have apparently been killed. This is a scene that the old demon leopard has already anticipated. It really happened at the moment, and some of the hearts were gloating. Before I swallowed the Sirius, I still looked down on it. I looked down on the little demon leopard. What about the descendants of the pure blood ancient beast? Still not being shackled by a hind leg, the wolverine fled back. "What is going on here, do you die for you?" The swallowing man asked with a sullen face. "No, it was the **** human, he hurt me with a spear!" The little wolf hated and said, "And he has already integrated the phalanx, and his power is so strong that even the supernatural powers can''t suppress him." Said, the little wolf with a clearly hostile gaze, fell on the old magic leopard. The old demon leopard smiled in his heart, but his face showed a look of concern. He said: "I have said that human beings are not ordinary. After seeing it, we must be careful. He combines the phalanx to surpass the average ancient beast. Little wolf, you care about it, see that they should come back in time to report it." The wolf hears, and the gas is vomiting blood. Is this indirect ridicule that it is a general ancient beast? "In this region, there is such a powerful human being?" The expression of the swallowing wolf is constantly changing, and it naturally hears the sarcasm in the old devil''s leopard. "The two human beings are stronger than one, and the phalanx is combined with it, and it is no weaker than other human beings in other regions." Among the same level, the ancient beast has the strongest strength. This is an indisputable fact, but it is not a very absolute thing. Among human beings, there are also very few who have strong fighting power. Such human ability can press an ancient beast and even destroy the ancient beast. Even the pure blood of the ancient beast, known as the supreme and strong existence, is still suppressed by humans. However, in this region, for a long time, there has not been a powerful human being capable of enemies of ancient animals, so that the swallowing wolf has looked down on all human beings in the world. The little wolf stunned and refused to look down on the other side. Suddenly, the swallowing wolf seemed to think of something, and asked: "What about the ancient bear, why don''t you see it back?" "At the time of the fierce battle, the ancient bear used the magical powers, it was very weak. So I pinned the human, let it run first. After I lost, I also withdrew, the ancient bear''s life and death I don''t know." The little wolf does not hesitate Say a set of rhetoric that you thought before. Then the voice became resentful. "Father, you must kill humans and avenge me!" The swallowing wolf nodded and did not say much. And next to it, the old demon leopard''s eyes smashed and disappeared. What about the descendants of the ancient beasts? The little wolf is so destined to become a pure-blooded beast. My own shame, I don''t want to wash, I hope that the swallowing wolf will avenge it. This is the point, the little wolf is far worse than his own son. And it obviously has a lot of water in it, even though the old demon leopard knows that the ancient bear can''t throw it away and escape alone. Moreover, the little wolf can escape from the human hand with the phalanx and the spear, which is a miracle. Perhaps the ancient bear is the one who created this miracle. Only the two kings did not question the little wolf. The old devil leopard is still a comfort, saying that the ancient bear did not come back, died and deserved, even abandoned yourself to escape. At the time of comfort, the devil in the heart of the old devil is more concentrated. I think that the idiot-free son who swallows the wolf can live well, and his potential is infinite. It is possible to make the son of pure blood ancient beast, but he is killed by humans. The anger in his heart is more prosperous, and once again vowed to kill humanity. "Father, you must avenge me!" Seeing the father with a gloomy face, but has not expressed his attitude, the little wolf spoke again. "You are so scared by snakes this time, I think humans will not appear again in a short time. These are first wounded, then go deep with me, find ancient medicine and restore the broken leg first. As for humans, look for some ancient beasts to monitor. If there is an opportunity, I must kill it!" For a long time, the swallowing wolf finally opened. It arranged everything and did not choose to avenge immediately. In addition to the deep roads that are about to open, it is the most important reason to avoid jealousy. The little wolf is helpless, but only obeys. ....... "Peng!" "Peng!"... Next to the black water pool, a loud sound appeared, and the brilliance of the road shone, illuminating the surroundings. Seeing the ground, this ancient animal body, the monks eyes are straight, "This... so much?" There are six ancient beasts on the ground. Although they are all ancient beasts, they are expensive, and baptism is barely possible. "Let''s let, there is one." The excitement of the monk, Zi Yan is very satisfied, then gestured to the monk to retreat. "boom!" Another sound appeared, the ancient bear approached the body of ten meters, slammed on the ground, splashing a lot of smoke. On the ancient bear, there is still a faint pressure, and the monks eyes are instantly rounded. "Is this pure blooded beast?" "That is natural. The blood is not weaker than the little demon!" Zi Yan emphasized. "Purple, you are too... handsome!" Excited monk, I do not know how to praise the purple. Immediately, he took out the two saber teeth, began to cut the corpse, and then took out the blood. Next to it, the old man nodded and looked at it. Obviously, the purple flower harvest was not small. "It''s made, this time we can really send it." The monk who cuts is still very excited. This time, the ancient battlefield and the line, they can really send it. It is these ancient animal skins, bones and flesh, which can be sold for a high price. In addition, they also harvested a lot of spar, these spar, also valuable. The monk suddenly felt that it was necessary to divide the account with Zi Zi after the baptism, and then get the property he deserved. It is the half-day of the monk that consumes the seven ancient beasts. After that, the monk began collecting blood, and then refined the blood to prepare for baptism. It takes a few days before and after this, so the squirrel is arranged to go out and look for ancient medicine as a medicine. After three days, everything is ready, and the monk enters the bottom of the pool to prepare for baptism. During this time, the spirited mouse also contributed a few drops of blood. The old man is also treated equally, and also provides a drop of blood. As in the time of the baptism of the purple cicada, the light of the bottom of the pool radiated, and a fierce beast appeared, and it lasted for several days. The half-legged hind legs of the wolf, during this period, were eaten by the purple sable, and it is worthy of the descendants of the pure blood of the ancient beast. The purple scorpion obviously feels the strong essence. After eating the barbecue, Zi Yan said to the old man about killing the ancient bear and getting rid of the little wolf. "The swallowing wolf is very embarrassing. The last time it was injured by humans, the injury should not have healed. Now it is even more impossible to revenge with the old magic leopard. They should enter the depths when the various regions are connected. Find the only exit for this world. So, you are safe at the moment." The old man said faintly. "The only export?" Zi Yan was surprised and asked: "Predecessors, you are not talking about this battlefield, have you not exported?" The old man nodded and said: "Yes, this is a recognized thing for all ancient beasts. But it is not absolute, because there is a legend in this area." Zi Yan listened quietly. "This legend is almost as old as the ancient world. It is rumored that in the deepest part of this battlefield, a true pure blood ancient beast is sealed. If you get the blood of pure blood and ancient beasts, you can open a gateway to the outside world. And that is the only exit from the ancient battlefield." "Every time each region is connected, many kings and ancient beasts, as well as many powerful ancient beasts, will enter the depths and strive for this millennium opportunity." "The predecessor, you...?" Zi Yan looked at the old man with doubt. "You want to ask me strong, why not go?" The old man smiled, but the smile was bitter, and there was a color of remembrance in his eyes. "I used to believe in this legend. Every time I will Going deep into the ground, killing a field. But in the end, it was the tragic death of a companion." "One thousand years later, all the companions who fought side by side with me, all fell, and the so-called sealed ancient beasts have not appeared." "It turns out that this is just a legend. In addition to a few drops of ancient beasts, there are no surviving ancient beasts. The so-called export does not exist at all. Everything is invented." The old man sighed . "Then they are still going crazy?" "Since it is a legend, there are people who believe it. And there are indeed mysterious places in the depths. Many ancient beasts have soared in strength, and occasionally there will be ancient beasts and blood. But that is the true ancient beast. Let the ancient beasts change. The old demon leopard ancestors, because of refining a drop of ancient beasts, this family has become stronger." Zi Yan nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ finally understand. There is not only hope in the depths, but also something that can make the ancient beast strong. Just like the phalanx and broken spears obtained by the sable, the old demon leopard gets from the depths. "The road in the deep is open, can we go too?" Zi Yan asked, and he was full of expectations for the depths. "Humans can of course go, because you are the trials here. It is only in this region that there has not been a strong human being for a long time, and there are not many human beings who dare to enter the depths. But other regions, every time there is no With fewer humans, they are very strong and have a lot of cards." Seeing the expression of Ziyan, the old man said: "When I entered the depths, I found a few mysterious places. Because I felt dangerous, I didn''t dare to go in." "One of them is related to the fissure of the sky. In this ancient land, there has been a cracking battle, the world shivering, leaving endless legends, and eventually disappeared. And that place seems to be The place where the cracked trenches eventually disappeared." "There is another one, it is the endless golden light. This golden light is very sacred, there is a strong Buddha nature, and occasionally you can hear a loud voice." Chapter 522: Golden Lion Ancient Beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man told everything that the purple scorpion had the urge to enter the depths immediately. Except for those hidden places, the old man also clearly told that there was a treasure in the depths. Moreover, there are many ancient beasts there. If you want to baptize again, you can only go into the depths and kill the little demon leopards and the little wolves. Once the passage is opened, there is a gathering place of ancient beasts, killing the ancient beasts. It''s easy to come. Of course, there are many kings and ancient beasts, and the danger level in the depths is also several levels higher than the outside world. This region, the trials of the advancement, did not dare to enter the depths, and among these trials, they also included the trials of the five hegemonic forces. In the land of chaos, they passed down for a long time, more than 10,000 years, belonged to the hegemonic power, a slogan, and the chaos of the chaos trembled. But in the ancient battlefield, they only came to the small forces of ten times. Compared with those forces that have come dozens of times, they are weaker than the foundations and strengths. "Predecessors, since there is a treasure in the depths, then let''s go with us." Zi Yan invited, looking for a backing. The old man shook his head and told clearly that he would not go, which made Zi Zi disappointed. The monk baptism is not over yet, and the purple cicada naturally cannot leave immediately, but also waits for a while. But during this time, he was not idle, because the out-of-the-way squirrels found that there were many ancient beasts around them, and they seemed to be monitoring them. Zi Yan listened to music, thinking that this just got a nap, some people sent a pillow, their own distance from the perfect co control power, still a little worse, there is sparring initiative to come. On the same day, Zi Yan found a sparring and immediately went to war. A battle lasted for an hour. In this hour, the ancient beast had no room for counterattack. It could only passively withstand the attacking power of the purple scorpion, like a live target, constantly testing the sable attack. The power. After an hour, the ancient beast died, but at the time of death, the other partys eyes were not only fearless, but also a kind of relief. The sky is near, the purple scorpion returns, and when the next day, find an ancient beast again, and then shoot. Almost as yesterday, after the ancient beast had suffered hundreds of thousands of punches, it was discovered that death was a kind of relief, so it was released with liberation. The first battle only took one hour. Because of the early time, Zi Yan found the second, the third ancient beast. Three days later, the purple cicada smashed seven ancient beasts before and after, and by the fourth day, the traces of the ancient beasts had disappeared. It is a pity for this purple scorpion, and many sparrings are gone. Fortunately, at this time, the monk also successfully completed the baptism, and once again changed, he flashed the golden light, the Buddha''s light shines, the kindness and kindness, like a sorghum. His combat power naturally became stronger, and he immediately had to fight against Ziyan, and the image of Gaochun instantly collapsed. Zi Yan nodded, Le looking for a sparring. So the two men fought a fierce battle next to the Blackwater Pool. This battle lasted for a long time and was not terminated until the monk''s power was consumed. The sable did not use the phalanx and the broken spear. With pure power, the two sides fought a tie and won no match. In this regard, the monk screams that the purple scorpion is too perverted. It is simply a non-human power. When the sighs of the purple scorpion are strong, the monk seems to have forgotten that he can fight against the non-human existence, and it seems to be an extraordinary. In the next half day, the monk took out the saber tooth and divided all the seven ancient beasts that had been hunted in the past few days. As he was about to go deep, the greedy monk finally gave up his intention to continue the baptism. One day later, the two said goodbye to the old man and went to the depths. The konjac lay in the arms of the purple scorpion and slept. One line is barely counted as four people, and it is on the road. The ancient battlefield, which has been open for more than a month, has killed nearly twenty ancient beasts, and screams that there are many ancient beasts here, but many forces have not killed even one ancient beast. As the swallows said, in the same level, the ancient beast is the strongest, and it can completely kill human beings. Many humans have discovered powerful ancient beasts, not only did not kill each other, but were also killed. You know, the auction price of a quota token is millions of top grade stones, which leads to certain forces, only one token can be purchased and sent to five royalties. If these five squadrons encounter the flow of squirrels and black rats, they can use the Dan ban, and they can barely kill them. If they encounter a small demon or a wolf, they will be slaughtered. In this region, it is impossible to kill a descendant of pure blood. However, in a certain corner of this region, an ancient beast that resembles a wolf is trapped by humans. This is a golden-haired lion. It is tall and tall, extremely majestic, and its hair is shining. Although it is not a descendant of pure blood, it is not much different from the little demon. "Roar." The golden lion screams and the whole body is full of strong breath, and with each movement, it can roll up a crazy energy. It has been trapped by the array. At the top of its head, a pole flag is smashed, and the horrible energy is falling, hitting the golden lion below. However, the Golden Lion''s defense is very strong, which can freely slaughter the array of human emptiness, but can not break the defense of the Golden Lion. In the formation of the law, in addition to the Golden Lion, there are also human figures flashing, they step on the odd-asynchronous method under their feet, shuttle in the big array, avoiding the destruction of energy, such as entering the uninhabited, borrowing The machine kills the golden lion. "Hey." Guanghua flashed, Dan Bing radiated a cold breath, but squatting on the Golden Lion, but a snoring sound, even a simple break can not do, but the Golden Lion''s blow, can hurt humans. "Zhang Yutian, this animal''s defense is too strong, attacking and killing it." In addition to the formation of the law, co control the youth of the big line, his hands flashed, printed frequently converted, co control flag. Above the Scorpio, the flag is constantly changing, and a strong attack is made, but more often, the youth are still maintaining a large array. The attacking power of the Golden Lion is extremely strong. If you just hit it, you can make the big tremor. If you only attack and defend, the big bang will soon be broken by the Golden Lion. In order to trap this big guy, they worked hard for half a month before and after, and the various methods were exhausted. They finally succeeded in trapping, and naturally they could not let the other party easily get out of trouble. "Hey." A strange red light suddenly appeared from the side, and then went straight to the eyes of the golden lion. This is a red sharp blade, very sharp, directly pierced into the eyes of the golden lion, and with the sharp edge, it turned out to be a Beautiful red woman. "puff." The sharp-edged hole pierced the eyes of the golden lion, the blood flew, and the golden scent, the golden lion ate the pain, made a roaring roar, completely mad, and a claw clawed toward the front. The woman who just hit a blow, pulled out the sharp edge, quickly dodge, want to avoid this blow, but apparently slowed down a step, flashing golden claws hit her, suffered a heavy blow, a sullen, woman hemoptysis inverted flight. "Bee." Suddenly, the sound of the explosion rang again, another blue light, flashing from the formation, rushed to the Golden Lion. "Wang Hao, the golden lion was violent, and quickly came back." The outside of the line rang out, but it was already late. The man named Wang Hao had already appeared in front of the golden lion, and the Dan soldier in his hand smashed forward. Or the other''s eyes, still the same place, Dan Bing stabbed in, and then, Wang Hao was hit by a mad male lion, flying and not knowing. "Animals, see how Xiao Wang Wangshan kills you." Wang Hao has just been shot, and a young man appeared in a large array, holding a Dan soldier, playing a fierce blow, at this moment, the void is a tremor, a The cold light penetrated into the other eye of the golden lion. This is completely a desperate attack, it is necessary to kill the Golden Lion, but unfortunately, the other party ignores the powerful vitality of the ancient beast, even if both eyes are pierced, the other party is still alive. "Oh." The blood in the sky was flying, and Wang Shan was also shot and flew out. At the same time, the golden lion was mad, the whole big bang began to tremble, and the young people who controlled the big squad were also coughing up blood. He abandoned the active attack, and the co control flag landed around the golden lion and began a simple siege. Then, another black light appeared, hitting the eye of the Golden Lion again. It was the first young man to attack, named Zhang Haotian. This is a fierce battle. Five human powers, together to kill a golden lion, still fall below. The golden lion, whose eyes are all stabbed, is completely in a violent state, and has repeatedly hit a large array, and the big battle from attack to complete defense is unexpectedly unbearable. "Hey." The flag that the rod was inserted on the ground, under the collision of the golden lion, there was a crack in the eye, and it was broken when it was seen. "No, the big battle is going to break." the young man shouted. "kill." In the big array, three men and one woman stood up again, wiped the blood from the corner of their mouth and rushed to the Golden Lion. Each of their attacks has attacked the golden lion''s key points. Each strike is a strong blow. At this moment, the four people have tried their best. "Roar." The golden lion roared and struggled, the sound was soaring, and it continually collided. The three men and one woman in the battle were also wounded again. It was a wounded injury. And as they persisted ~www.novelhall.com~ Golden Lion''s roar is getting weaker and weaker, and the action is getting slower and slower. Eventually, Peng Peng fell down. A golden lion comparable to the descendants of pure blood beasts is so slain by five humans. This is a miracle. The five humans who created the miracle paid a great price for it. Each of them was seriously wounded and suffered a fatal blow. "In the previous battle, the momentum of the spurt was too big. It might attract other people or ancient beasts. This place should not be left for a long time. We will leave quickly." The young man named Wang Hao said with a deep voice. Later, he took up the injured body and stood up, next to the youth who maintained the formation, and also took away the flag with cracks. "This time it consumes a lot, but it can kill a pure animal with a pure blood. All the consumption is worthwhile. Just looking for a local healing for a few days, we can kill another ancient beast." The youth road of the flag. Hey. Hey. Suddenly, a burst of applause sounded, and a figure appeared in the dark. Chapter 523: brothers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just killing the ancient beast, a few people are still seriously injured, the energy is also consumed to a limit, it is too late to recover, I did not expect to appear human. "I said that this generation of barbarians is very strong. I didn''t believe it before. Now I can see that all five barbarians can marry a pure blood animal, I believe." There are more and more human beings appearing in the dark, first over ten, then over twenty, and this number is still increasing. "Who are you?" Five people watched this group of strangers on alert. Wang Hao first spoke. Feeling that the other party is not good, he took out a drop of medium-sized yuan liquid and swallowed it at the same time. At the same time, several other people also swallowed the liquid. Even though the medium-sized yuan liquid is a high price, they only have one drop per person, and they must be swallowed at this moment, so that the energy in the body recovers instantly. "Haha, who are we." The number of human beings was finally fixed at thirty-nine. One of the young people with a cold face laughed and said: "Barbarians, wash your dog ears, hear clearly, we are The people of the Eight Powers in the chaos of the city." The other mans arrogance and arrogance made Wang Yans brow wrinkled and asked: We should have no enmity. "Nothing, no hatred, barbarians, you really squinted and said something, you just grabbed our ancient beast, and now dare to say no innocence." There was a cold voice on the opposite side and a leading force in the youth. Obviously, these 39 people are divided into eight teams, each of which has a leader who represents a force. "Idiot, this is the ancient beast we killed. It took half a month before and after, when it became your ancient beast." Wang Shan was anxious and directly sneered: "I don''t look down on you, so pure." Blood ancient beasts, powerful, you idiots have the power to kill." In the land of barbarians, Wang Shan is a real embarrassment. He robbed halfway and slashed his love. It is simply no evil, no law, but every time he robs others, when it is his turn to rob him. At this moment, The other partys words completely angered Wang Shan. "Fucking is pretty barbaric, what are you, a messy dog?" In the past three years, his arrogance in the chaotic land has been completely spurred. He has never seen a man who is more mad than he was born. He used to be mad, except for an alternative, others are dead. . The outbreak of Wang Shan, let the eight forces of the people are a glimpse, the already seriously injured barbarians are still dare to swear, this is somewhat unexpected, and in turn, everyone has a crazy killing. Behind Wang Hao, other people are also angry, this ancient beast is costly to kill, these people are shameless to snatch. Only Wang Hao was calm, but he only listened to him: "You got it wrong. This is the ancient beast that we worked hard to kill. How can we rob you?" "Make it wrong, do you think that we are all like you, is it a barbaric dog with no brains? You look at so many of us, and every preparation is complete, you know if you have made a mistake." This time it was the leader of the Lu family. In this area, he was stunned by the purple scorpion, and he was stunned by the spirited mouse. It was hateful for the barbarians. There are dozens of Dan soldiers flashing around, and a stock of killing has locked them. Every time the monk who comes in, there is a Dan soldier. Dan Bing, which is very uncommon in the chaotic land, has become a Chinese cabbage here and can be seen everywhere. Seeing this scene, Wang Shan and others are even more angry. They are really enchanting, strong, and not weaker than these leaders. If they are not fighting the ancient beasts, they will be hit hard, even if they are besieged at the moment, they are not afraid. However, people seem to have grasped them seriously, only dare to appear, very arrogant. Wang Xiao smiled and the voice was still calm. He said: "It seems that this is a misunderstanding. Since the ancient beasts were discovered first, then you will take them. We will leave now." After that, Wang Hao will leave with four people. Looking at the dead golden lion, the four were very unwilling, but when they saw Wang Haos sharp eyes, everyone stopped talking and followed away. In the chaotic land, Wang Hao can bring a self-protection force. It is enough to fully prove his leadership ability. "Slow, can a misunderstanding be resolved? I think this beauty is good, delicate, fine skin and tender meat, it is better to stay with us, it is a crime." Another person said, this is the strong man of Ningjia. "Yes, we are killing the ancient beast here, and we are all tired. We need to find someone to loosen our bones. This chick is still left." Another strong man said. "Leave, let us play, fuck, a bunch of barbarians, and bring a girl, but I really enjoy it." "When we get tired of it, naturally send it to you." The other leaders are also open-minded and sly. "This gang of people." Wang Shan was furious, his eyes spurting fire, staring at the people who spoke, and Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng also had the urge to shoot. Listening to those foul words, Wang Xianer is even more angry and angry. If it is not seriously injured, she has already gone to kill. "Don''t be impulsive, listen to my orders." Wang Hao''s expression is also gloomy, but still restrained. All five people are seriously injured. If they rush to the past and desperately, it is natural to die. Death may be a relief, but if you are lucky, it is a kind of inhuman torture for the living. Wang Hao never allowed this to happen, especially on his sister. "Peng." Wang Haos body flashed and then kicked out. A slap of energy was surging, and the dead Golden Lion was kicked out. Between the conversations, the energy in the people''s body was completely restored. Wang Hao''s foot was full of strength. The golden lion was kicked a few miles away, just like a golden meteorite, squatting into the distance. "go." After kicking the golden lion, Wang Hao drank, then took everyone and rushed in the opposite direction. The ancient beast, which took a lot of time and effort to kill, was so kicked by a kick, without any mud and water, showing Wang Shus decisiveness. Such a scene apparently missed the expectations of thirty-nine people of the eight forces, but they only responded with a slight glimpse. Thirty-nine people divided half to chase five barbarians, and the rest went to carve the golden lion. "This barbarian dog has been injured and naturally runs not far. Except for the woman, everyone else kills." The team of thirty-nine people was divided into two groups. One of the teams of 20 people went to the ranks of the barbarians. "Hey, there are only 20 people. Is it really good for us to bully?" Seeing the chasing troops behind him, Wang Shan was cold and stunned in his eyes. "Lv Peng, preparing for the formation, we killed the mess dogs." "Twenty people in the district, the combat power is ordinary goods, it is simply looking for death." Zhang Haotian eyes are also cold flashes. "You don''t have to shoot, I can destroy the enemy with the formation method, first open the distance, wait for me to arrange, **** a bunch of chaotic dogs." Lu Peng was also mad at the gas. But before they even set up, they found that the chasing troops were getting more and more. The 19 people who went to find the golden lions turned out to be all. "Damn, they didn''t break down the golden lion. Obviously this is to kill us first." Wang Hao''s face changed. These eight forces even abandoned the golden lion and turned to kill them. This obviously exceeded his expectations. . Seriously injured, the speed is not very fast, and soon the eight major forces will catch up. After the Violet incident, the eight major forces can be described as hateful barbarians, it is necessary to annihilate, a bad breath. Moreover, the strength of these barbarians is very strong, and each has a enchanting force. Once they are allowed to flee, they will be subjected to tragic revenge in the future. Therefore, after deliberation, everyone will kill first and then divide. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. According to this situation, everyone will soon be besieged, and those who are seriously injured will be killed once they are besieged. "Wang Hao, protect Wang Xianer, I believe that Zi Yan is in this area, first find him." Zhang Haotian suddenly opened, and then even abandoned everyone, rushed to the 39 people alone. "Zhang Yutian, come back." Wang Hao shouted, but the latter has already rushed to the people of the eight forces. Looking at Zhang Haotian''s back, Wang Hao''s eyes are moist. This cold young man has always been ignorant, very unsociable, but at the moment of life and death, he resolutely abandoned his life. Wang Xianer has already shed tears, and Wang Shans eyes are also red, but the hatred in her eyes is more intense. "I swear, I must put your gang of people into a pig''s head." Wang Shan resented, since the purple scorpion, Wang Shan has regarded the pig head as the most cruel punishment in the world, once he said this sentence Then, it proves that the anger in his heart has climbed to the extreme. Zhang Haotian held the sharp edge and rushed to the eight forces. The fierce battle took place instantly, and the blood began to fly. In an instant, Zhang Haotian had a few more mouths. He fought in the blood, and more energy swept him. " Take care." Seeing that Zhang Haotian is going to die here, Lu Peng is also rushing toward the front. At the same time, in his whole body, a pole flag shines, giving off a dazzling light. The horror of the scent spread, the power of the flag, climbed to the peak, the cracks that appeared above, and also spread at this moment. "With Xianer speeding away, I can save Zhang Haotian." This is the last words of Lv Peng, and then all the flags are blown up, the glare of light, the energy of destruction, flooding the whole world. Looking at the two decisive figures, tears fell down the corner of his eyes. Wang Hao actually found himself crying. He had already forgotten how many years he had never shed tears. It seems that from the moment he stepped on the road of cultivation, he forgot the tears. what. At the moment when tears fall ~www.novelhall.com~ He also understands the true meaning of the brothers. Wang Xianer was already crying, Wang Shan was silent, and there was a flame in his eyes. Lv Peng and Zhang Haotian are still alive, they don''t know, but it didn''t take long for the chase to catch up again. "With your sister left." Seeing the chase behind him, Wang Shan opened, and then left the team and rushed to the eight forces. "If you find your brother-in-law, remember to tell him, help me revenge, help Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng revenge, before killing them, they must be labeled as pigs, and tell my brother-in-law, I hate being beaten into pigs." Wang Shan left, but his words echoed in his ears. Then, there was a burst of energy explosion, and Wang Shan was flooded with many energy. The quiet jungle, the dead mountains, the red blood everywhere, a man who is surrounded by blood and quietly lying on the ground, like a dead body, motionless. Chapter 524: anger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of people with purple eyes went straight to the depths. During this period, all the ancient beasts that were seen would be killed by two people. All the way deep, they found fewer and fewer ancient beasts, the descendants of pure blood ancient beasts, and even one did not see. In the past few days, they have only killed two common animals. In this regard, the monk was deeply dissatisfied, threatened that his teeth had not been drinking blood for a long time, and became hungry and thirsty, and the spirited mouse only slightly corrected it, saying that this is the saber tooth of the saber-toothed leopard. The monk is a fat man. "The game of defeating the family, looking for the ancient beast can not find, find the inheritance also found, and now even the best Yuan stone can not pull, you have what use." The inaction of the spirited mouse made the monk very dissatisfied, and the squirrels licked the innocent little eyes and shouted again and again, because many ancient beasts entered the depths. "Hey, there are traces of fighting, it seems that it didn''t take long." Seeing the mess around, there were red blood on the ground, and the monk was shocked. "It''s not like fighting with ancient beasts. Instead, human beings kill each other. I don''t know which two forces are fighting." Seeing the traces of the battlefield, the monk analyzed that the purple scorpion just glanced at it and ignored it. If it is a battle between humans and ancient beasts, he may be interested. As for humans, especially the struggle between the two forces, he has no interest. The people came forward again, and during this period, the battle marks left by the ground are also increasing. "Don''t these two forces enter the depths while playing." The monk guessed. As we move forward, the traces of the battle become more apparent. The land is raging and not messy, but at the end of the messy earth, on the edge of a huge crack, a human corpse lies quietly there. This is a figure of **** body, many injuries on the body, **** and fuzzy, motionless, like a long time to die. "A dead body, it is really suffocating." Far from seeing the dead body, the monk frowned, felt the suffocation, and went straight. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said: "Maybe there is a spiritual ring." It is worthy of being a greedy monk. Even the little compassion is not there. Even the dead are not let go, and they rush straight toward the dead body. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the monk. It is obvious that the spiritual ring on the corpse has been taken away. "Purple, you are coming, this person is still alive." Suddenly, the monk gave an exclamation. "Always still alive, then you can save him with Bao Dan." Zi Yan has some accidents, still no past. In this ancient battlefield, it is too normal to die, and Zi Yan is not a compassionate generation, too lazy to pay attention. "Come on Bao Dan, I will save him." The monk shouted. The purple faint expression was solidified, and his face changed instantly. He had already heard the seriousness and anxiety in the monk''s words, and then the monk shouted again, "He is Wang Shan." "What, Wang Shan." The face of Zi Yan changed again and turned into a golden light, and instantly came to Wang Shan. Wang Shanzhou has at least dozens of wounds, and the blood in his body is almost drained. There is only a slight faint breath between the breath, and the vitality weakens to the extreme. Seems to feel the arrival of the purple sable, Wang Shan actually opened his eyes slowly, and then, in the gray eyes of the dead, there is even light, "Sister brother." He took a lot of effort and shouted out these three words. The voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible. "Don''t talk, I will save you first." Zi Yan''s face became gloomy and screamed. Wang Shan''s injury was very heavy, and his life was not much. If they came later, Wang Shan would die. Who knows that Wang Shan heard, even shook his head in a difficult way, whispered: "No useless, I can''t do it, you go to save the sister, she is." Wang Shan was very weak, his speech was intermittent, and he was weak. In the end, he did not finish a sentence. In the eyes of the big one, he gradually lost his fascination and his vitality dissipated. "Dead." Seeing Wang Shan, who lost his vitality, the monk had a faint look on his face. "Shut up, you are dead and vulture, he is not dead, and there is a heartbeat." Zi Yan touched the heart of Wang Shan, and there was a very weak heartbeat, and instantly took out Bao Dan, shouting loudly: "The soul rat "" The lingering mouse has already arrived at the purple sable. I heard that it was a sorrowful scream, and the second thing was that the little claws were pointing to the heart. The next moment, a drop of blood and blood appeared. There are five drops of blood, and the light flashes in front of the purple sable. After that, Bao Dan mixes the blood of the ancient beast and sends it into Wangshankou. This is the Baodan that was robbed from the Ning family. It is the same as the previous sable, and it can live and die. When it appears, there is a sigh of life, and at the moment, it is with the blood of the spiriting mouse. The efficacy of the drug can be stronger. The entrance to Baodan was instant, and a thick breath of life rushed toward Wangshan. He had a very weak heartbeat. Under the package of this vitality, he gradually became stronger. And the face of the dead gray Wang Shan, his face is once again shining. The life of Baodan, as well as the blood of the spiriting mouse, melted in the body of Wangshan, and then rushed to the limbs. The wounds of Wangshans body were healed under the naked eye, crusted, and finally fell, revealing Guanghuas skin. It is worthy of the value of millions of Baodan, with extraordinary efficacy, just to take Wangshan back from the hands of death. Just before and after, the heart of Wang Shan, once again powerfully beating, and gradually lost vitality, once again became strong. This time, Wang Shan is only one line away from death. Although the effect of Bao Dan is strange, it cannot be restored to the heyday in the interest of the same purple sable. In the eyes of Wang Shan, he recovered his fascination again, and then he felt the deep vitality in the body. "Sister brother, this." Although he is still weak, his speech has become soliar, his eyes are incredible. "What happened in the end, how could you be surrounded?" Zi Yan asked, his face was very gloomy. He had just heard something about Wang Xianer. "Go to save my sister, she is in front, hurry to go." Wang Shan was sober and screamed. "Xian Er, she was besieged, where is she." Zi Yan''s gloomy face, there is a killing. "Go, if it is late, the sister may be killed by the eight major forces." Wang Shan anxiously pointed in one direction. The thick murder is transformed into the killing of the sky, and the purple scorpion is screaming at the sky. "The eight forces, I want you to die." "Capricorn, follow me." With a burst of sizzling, the sable has become a golden light, showing the strongest speed, rushing to the front, followed by a black light next to it, it is the konjac. "I will go too." I felt the scorpion of the purple scorpion, and the squirrels naturally felt the seriousness of the matter, and immediately turned into a light to keep up. "Give me back, hug him and go." But before the squirrels came forward, they were caught by the monk and then let it go with Wang Shan. "I hugged him." A sneak peek, he is less than a metre, while humans are close to two meters. "You don''t have a bit of fighting power, you don''t hug, hurry, keep up." The monk has already reached hundreds of meters away, and the saber teeth appear in the hands, flashing and shining, making a voice. The spirited mouse is in a hurry, but in desperation, only holding Wangshan to keep up, Wang Shan is still very weak, but still dumbfounded, staring at the squirrel, and his heart whispered, "This is an ancient beast." All the way to escape, watching the companion die, Wang Yan''s eyes are full of pain, a thick remorse spread in the bottom of my heart. As the leader of the team, he was miscalculated. The strength of the Golden Lion is far beyond his imagination. Although everyone has been successfully killed, everyone has been seriously injured. The eight major forces have appeared so suddenly. At this moment, he was bathed in blood and pulled Wang Xianer to run away, but as the injury increased, the speed of the two became slower and slower. Suddenly, Wang Hao was awkward and almost fell down. "Brother." Wang Xianer was shocked. She used to be a peerless beauty, but now, the peerless face has been infested with tears and blood, and Xianyan is no longer there. "I''m fine." Wang Hao opened, but then, it was a cough of blood, his eyes were still firm, and Wang Xianer was taken away. "Brother, we fight with them." Seeing Wang Hao''s injury worsened, Wang Xianer''s big eyes were full of coldness, and her tears had already drained. At this moment, only the killing was in my heart. "Go." Wang Hao shook his head, just pulling Wang Xianer to accelerate. "Spell with them, I will commit suicide in the end." Wang Xianer firmly said. "Suicide, haha, do you think that suicide can solve everything? Even if it is suicide, we have a way to torture you." The cold laughter sounded, and the eight powerful people chased it up. "kill." The pursuit of the soldiers has arrived, and the escape has not helped, so the two turned back and killed. The sword and the sword are flashing, and the violent murder is displayed. Wang Hao and Wang Xianer, surrounded by the crowd, the two back to back, there are wounds around the body, fresh ~ blood continues to flow, and at the feet of the two, there are several bodies lying. The two are enchanting, even if they are seriously injured, it is not a general genius to kill. The team of 39 people has been chasing all the way. At present, there are less than 20 people, and nearly half of them have been damaged. "The **** barbaric dog has killed us many people, and will certainly punish you well. Even if you die, I will also marry your soul." One of the leaders, the evil road, is full of grievances. The eight leaders, there are still six left, as for the other two, I wonder if it is dead. Wang Haos expression was very cold, and he did not speak. In his hand, the falling Qingfeng sword dropped fresh blood, and there were others. Wang Xianer is holding a sharp edge from the hands of ~www.novelhall.com~, the sharp blade drops blood, this is used to kill the enemy, while the left hand is a short sword held, which is reserved for himself. "Kill, first cut the man to me, and then, in front of him, do this woman." As the cold voice fell, another round of attacks began. In the blink of a knife, there are two geniuses, and Wang Weis injuries are even heavier, and he is almost unable to hold on. "Brother, I will take a step first." In the face of death, Wang Xianer was very calm, and the short sword in his hand slowly lifted up and pointed at his heart. "Sorry, my brother didn''t protect you." Wang Hao''s eyes were full of sorrow, but the coldness of his body was more prosperous. He would not commit suicide because he wanted to kill the enemy. "Block her, stop her, and give it to me." Seeing the short beggars will fall in the heart, the leaders of the eight major forces shouted. "Hey." At this time, a horrible killing came out from afar. Chapter 525: Vicious punishment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The six leaders, whose faces are full of jokes, in their view, the winners are already in their hands. The man must die, as for the woman... As soon as I think of the beautiful face of the other person, the soft body, the hearts of the leaders are a burst of fiery heat. They are in a chaotic land, have seen a variety of beautiful women, countless women, but after seeing Wang Xianer, still shocked each other''s stunning face. The face of Wang Xianer makes them obsessed, and they have evil thoughts. "Hey!" A Dan soldier flashed, and instantly reached the front of Wang Xianer, shooting down the short sword. When the short sword landed, Wang Xianer''s face instantly became pale, which was the only way she committed suicide. "Haha, beauty, you can''t die!" The leaders led to laughter, and the evil light in the eyes was more prosperous. "Come on, let us take turns to make you want to die!" The laughter echoed the world, and it was arrogant and arrogant. The two empties went to Wang Xianer. During this period, the seriously injured Wang Hao was shot and hit. The Dan soldiers in the hands of Wang Xianer were shot down and became the lambs to be slaughtered. "Scum, die!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang from the sky, and the murderous murder of the sky made the world eclipse. Like a peerless beast, a horrible power has swept through. Such a strong atmosphere is comparable to the descendants of a pure blood ancient beast. The face of the emptiness of the emptiness has changed instantly. The smirk of the six heads of the neck is also solidified in an instant. In this killing, Wang Xianer felt the familiar atmosphere, her complex expression on her face, surprised and happy, confused and confused, but more unbelievable. Such a familiar and unfamiliar atmosphere makes Wang Hao a glimpse of the subconscious, looking towards the horizon. There was a golden light on the horizon, dazzling, and coming to this speed. The killing of Haotian is from Jinguang. The golden light is very fast, comparable to a golden lightning, but in the blink of an eye, it has already arrived in front of everyone. Jin Guanghua is a figure. This is a young man, dressed in black, with a slightly handsome face, covered with frost, black pupils, and a strong murder. "Is you, barbaric dog?!" When I saw people coming, everyones face changed a lot, and in the big eyes, there was a thick accident. The purple eyes appeared, the expression was cold, the eyes were not smothered, and the cold eyes passed over the crowd, making everyone''s heart cold. "You are really a group of scum!" Zi Yan opened, his voice was cold, full of killing eyes, falling on the two empty bodies trying to approach Wang Xianer. The golden fingers rushed to the light and pointed to one of them. "Peng!" A golden fingerprint fell on the emptiness of the air. The latter was stunned by electric shocks and then blasted. Fresh ~ blood and broken meat sprinkled, but no drop fell on Wang Xianer. "Peng!" Then, the purple radiant finger, and then point to another person. There was no accident, and in the horror of panic, the body of the emptiness exploded. Two fingers, two dead geniuses. Such a battle is shocking. "Damn barbarians, do you dare to gossip?!" Two people died, and other talents reacted. The sound of anger sounded, and a leader stood up and was shocked and angry. "Barbarians, let''s die!" "Do not hesitate, today is your death!" At the same time, a stock of killings surging, other leaders, but also burst out and sound, quickly shot. "Hey!" Dan soldiers trembled, flashing bright light, surging with strong breath, whistling toward the purple. Dozens of Yukong shots, not a genius of the emptiness, is the enchanting emptiness, the combat power is extremely tyrannical. One piece of Dan soldiers radiated a horrible atmosphere and fell to the head. Among the eight forces, the people of Ningjia and Lujia are no longer there, so no one knows how powerful Zizhao is now. And because of being barbaric, such a shameful thing, I am naturally embarrassed to say it. Therefore, these two forces only said that they were chased by the king''s ancient beasts, and the Dan soldiers were broken, and they were lucky enough to survive. Because of this, after seeing Zi Yan, they not only did not fear, but dared to kill the killer. Many attacks came, and the purple eyes did not evade, and the killing in the eyes was more prosperous. The right **** flashed again, and what followed was a heart-rending breath. After that, Zi Yan pointed to a demon scorpion. The golden fingerprints appeared, and the surface turned and destroyed. It was like a thunder snake, surrounded by fingerprints and hitting the demon scorpion. Such a terrible fingerprint makes the enchanting color change. He shouted, and the Dan soldiers in the whole body radiated glare and slammed toward the fingerprints. "Hey!" Fingerprints fell, Mars splashed, and a devastating energy hit, and the Dan soldiers in the hands of the enchanting were instantly shot. At the same time, in the eyes of the other side, the golden fingerprints that are hardly consumed, point to the other''s eyebrows. "Peng!" The energy of destruction has poured into the other''s body. Then, a sound rang and the body of the enchanting blast exploded. The enchanting power of a big force was exploding by the purple scorpion. "go to hell!" The enchanting death, let the hearts of people can not help but tremble. But at this moment, their attack has reached the top of the purple scorpion, the arrow has to be sent on the string, so they secretly added a three-point force, Dan soldiers slammed down. "boom!" There was a blast between the heavens and the earth, and the energy began to surge. The purple enamel flashed around, like a golden armor, and in his hand, he held a **** broken spear. On top of the broken spear, a sigh of anger rushed. The energy played by Dan Bing is still raging, and the sound of thunder is heard. The purple scorpion was motionless. One step did not retreat. The raging energy was easily resisted by the broken spear, and then the earthquake broke out. A lot of royal air, under this anti-seismic power, have been shot and flew out. Many mouth hemoptysis and trauma. A smashing of a demon scorpion, now under a lot of attacks, intact, this combat is really terrible. The sky that fell to the ground had a stunned and frightened eye. It was not only the emptiness of the Eight Forces that was shocked, but even Wang Xianer and Wang Hao were extremely shocked. Apparently, the two did not expect it. For a long time, Zi Zi had such a powerful force. "Barbarians, this is our business, are you doing nothing?" A questioning sounded, a enchanting emptiness got up, and there was still a horror in his eyes. "Our eight forces are working here. Do you want to intervene, is it to be an enemy of our eight forces?" There is also a emptiness head collar with a daring. "Eight forces, is it very powerful? To my woman''s shot, let alone you are the eight forces, even if it is the five hegemonic forces, today do not want to live!" Ziyan words cold, thick killing makes people tremble. The remaining five enchanting listened, his face changed, and even provoked the other woman. In the midst of panic, they are also unlucky. "First seize the woman!" Suddenly, a enchanting exclaimed and reacted instantly. With the words falling, there is a genius that is closer to Wang Xianer, and rushes to Wang Xianer, who is seriously injured. "boom!" The heavens and the earth suddenly trembled, and a dark shadow appeared from the void, giving off a horrible atmosphere. Then the black stick fell vertically and slammed into the head of the air, which was extremely fast. This is obviously an unexpected attack, and the genius of the genius has no time to react. Under the black stick, a big shock was triggered. The emptiness of the emptiness of Wang Xianer was blasted. After that, a tall shadow appeared from the void. It is like an ancient beast, holding a black stick in his hand, and in the red eyes, endless killing is full. On the same day, the konjac hit a scene of killing a Dan Yuan, and it was still vivid. At this moment, the konjac has also appeared, and the panic in the eyes of the people is more prosperous. There were purple eyes in front, and there were konjac in the back. Everyone was surrounded by two people. The advantage of the number does not make them feel confident, but the heart is even more endless, and the heart is full of panic. Their arrogance and arrogance have long since disappeared. At this moment, there is only fear of death. One shot annihilated a enchanting, and then blocked the attack of the joint efforts of the people, so the strength of the battle, the shock of the people shocked everyone. Coupled with a strong konjac, they don''t think they have hope for survival. "Run!" I don''t know who shouted, and the horror of the air was sober, and then scattered, madly fleeing. "I said, no one can live today!" The cold voice of Zi Yan sounded again, and the golden light flashed under his feet. As the golden light flashed, a escaping emptiness was swept back and rolled to the ground to make a buzzing sound. Compared to the cicada''s shot, the konjac is a lot of hot. Every time his black stick falls, he can hear the cracking of the bones. It is not the broken leg or the arm of the broken arm. Come back. In the air, a figure fluttered back and forth, and the screams of mourning rang through the sky. Just before and after, everyone was beaten back and all stumbled. They fell to the ground and mourned, and no one could escape. Seeing the arrogant arrogance of the royal air before, I screamed at the moment and mourned, Wang Hao and Wang Xianer, still can''t believe it. All this is like a dream. When the monk and the savage mouse came, the battle was over and the ground was filled with mourning. "Its your **** bugs. Why cant you stick to it for a while?! Its late, the battle is over, and the monk is in a hurry. His hands ~www.novelhall.com~ two sword teeth are still shining, it seems hunger and thirst. Then the unscrupulous monk in the heart, with a sword tooth, slashed and slashed, and put all the people who had just climbed down. Seeing such a barbaric monk, everyone was silent for a while. Soon, the spirited mouse and Wang Shan also flew over. During this period, Baodan was all melted, and the vitality of the life brought Wang Shan back to its peak. Seeing everyone lying on the ground, Wang Shans eyes flashed red, the blazing flame burned in his eyes, and Wang Shan broke out. "You guys are chaotic dogs, fucking, Xiaoye said, let you bear the most vicious punishment in the world!" Wang Shan was furious, and then, under the stunned eyes of the crowd, he picked up a enchanting man and reached out and slapped his face. "Isn''t it the most vicious punishment in the world? How is it slap in the face?" The monk was a little messy. The sable is also shaking his head. Obviously the world of Wang Shan, they can''t understand. Chapter 526: Kill all Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the world of Wang Shan, there is a punishment, cruelty than death. That is to draw a life into a pig. Whether it is a messy monk or a confused purple, it is impossible to imagine that this is the cruelest punishment in the world. The sound of the slap in the face continued to sound, and Wang Shans hand was very embarrassing, and the force was full, and the enchanting began to cough and vomit. This is pure violence. There is no sense of rhythm at all, and there is no sense of art, but it is a shock. Was previously injured by the sable, and now under the strong suppression of Wang Shan, the enchanting sneezes blood, abnormally embarrassed, and even no room for resistance. "Damn chaotic dog, fucking, let you arrogant, make you arrogant!" Wang Shan kept in his hands, the light flashed, and it was a burst of slap in the face. After a dozen slaps, a enchanting singer finally spit out the mouth full of teeth, and the small eyes became a seam, and Wang Shan slammed the other side. Then next is the next one, Wang Shanbian hit the side, "chaotic dog, did not expect it? You also have today. Fuck! In Yunxia City, Xiaoye is the real embarrassment! Usually only I grab others, who he Mom dare to grab me? I am dying of my death!" The second enchanting was stunned. Because of the strong, Wang Shans hand is slightly swollen, but this does not prevent him from punishing others in the most cruel way. "Fucking, dare to be powerless to my sister, look at your bear like this..." In Wang Shanyu, Zi Yans face is getting more and more gloomy. Apparently he heard some doorways. "You don''t want to loosen your bones, I have to pull out your teeth for you!" Wang Shan took out the fourth enchanting, and he was going to fight. "Since he wants to loosen the bones, then give him a loose!" The purple voice is cold, I don''t know when it has arrived in front of the enchanting, with a finger pointing out, a golden energy poured into the other''s body. "Ah......." In the sound of a screaming scream, the sound of the sound of the beans in the other side of the body, but the bones of the body, was shattered by the purple scorpion. And all the bones, in an instant, were shocked into the size of the fingernail. At the same time, Zi Yan also used the spirit to protect the other''s spiritual thoughts, so that they do not faint, carefully enjoy the feeling of loose bones. All the bones in the body are broken, and the enchanting cockroaches directly hit the ground, like a group of mud, only the head is intact. Such a cruel and horrible means is to tremble in the hearts of others. A powerful enchanting man, so he fell to the ground, in addition to the pain in the eyes, there is a touch of grievances, before fainting, the grievances he said a few words, "This ... not me Said." Wang Shan gave a slight glimpse and looked back carefully. It seems that the other party did not say it, but it does not matter. Anyway, the other party is not a good product! After that, Wang Shan music is not tired, one by one beat again until everyone was beaten into a pig, he was satisfied. It seems that this is a cruel and vicious punishment than death! At the time of Wang Shans release, the monk and the purple scorpion were saving people. Wang Hao is very seriously injured and has danger to his life. Naturally, he must use Bao Dan to save. Then the monk directly took away a enchanting spiritual ring and forcibly recognized the Lord, but found that there was no Baodan in it. After the monk searched for the enchanting, he finally saw the pendant and took it down. Seeing that the pendant was taken, the enchanting was shot out of the small eyes on the pig''s head, and it was full of unwillingness, but then it was turned over by the monk. Then the monk found the treasure in the pendant of the Lord. "It''s really here, this guy who is gangster!" The monk was angry and took out Baodan to take it. At the same time, Zi Yan also successfully found Bao Dan, and served Wang Xianer. Wang Xianers injury is not very heavy, but Zi Yan forced her to swallow Bao Dan. The rich vitality contained in Baodan instantly wraps Wang Yu and Wang Xianer. "Hey!" At the end of the battle, the strong Wang Xianer was crying with purple eyes and grievances, allowing blood to smear on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion patted the back of Wang Xianer and comforted softly. "Hey, Zi Yan, these people killed Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian, you have to avenge them!" Wang Xianer cried. The purple scent heard, and the smothering intention in the eyes just became strong again. Full of killing eyes, sweeping to a few enchanting. Under the thick murder, a enchanting heart is cold, like a hail, and quickly explained, "No... Yes, he.......we....... Still not dead!" Because the face is swollen, there is no tooth in the mouth, the other person''s speech is unclear, and the purple scorpion has a lot of energy to understand. Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian did not die, but they were seriously injured and then fled together. Among the eight forces, the Ning family and the Lu family have already gone after the killing. "Ning Jia and Lu Jia?" Hearing this statement, Zi Yan had a remorse in his heart. He knew that the two forces were so despicable and should be killed on the same day. Because of his kindness on the day, if indirectly harmed Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian, I am afraid that I will live in self-blame in my life. "Not dead, that''s great, we will go to them immediately!" Wang Shan heard, immediately stunned the last Yukong. At this point, all the living emptiness, except for a broken bone, all became pig heads. "Go!" Zixiao nodded. "What do they do?" The monk suddenly pointed to the imperial power of the Eight Forces, and the sword teeth in his hands flashed cold. Swallowed Bao Dan, Wang Hao and Wang Xianer, and at this moment also returned to the peak state. Looking at these royal air, the eyes of both of them have cold light. If it is not timely, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Kill it!" Wang Hao was cold and cold, and Wang Xianers eyes were also cold. This is a hatred that cannot be resolved unless one party dies. "No... don''t kill us. We are the eight powerful people. This is just a misunderstanding." "Barbarian, don''t kill us, this is just a misunderstanding!" "I want to go back and I am willing to surrender all my wealth, and please don''t kill me." The eyes of all the people were full of horror, lowered their posture, and kept asking for mercy. "Misunderstanding, **** chaos dog, now you are jealous, will you misunderstand? Why didn''t you see me tell me misunderstanding?" Wang Shan said coldly. "kill!" The purple scorpion finally opened, the voice was cold, and then turned away. After that, the spirited rats, monks, Wang Xianer, Wang Hao, and Wang Shan also quickly followed. Only the konjac, stay here. It didn''t take long for a scream of screaming to scream through the sky, and the monks who survived the Eight Forces were all killed by the konjac. After a while, the konjac chased it up. In his hand, he grabbed a ring of spirits, and there were four pendants. With the opening of the four pendants, there were four treasures in the middle, and in one of the pendants, the body of the Golden Lion was also found. In addition to this, there are other divided ancient beasts that they stifle. "These messy dogs, all of them are **** dying, but even a decent ancient beast can''t kill! It''s a bunch of garbage dogs!" After seeing the pendant, there is no high-quality ancient animal material, Wang Shan Disdain. Because of the fear of Zhang Yutian and Lu Peng''s life and death, Zi Yan and others are anxious to hurry, there is very little dialogue during this period. They followed the way back, and they quickly rushed to the road, and soon they were separated. "It is here, Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng rushed to the chaotic dog, for us to fight for the time to escape!" Wang Shan pointed to the infamous battlefield in front of him, there is still the anger that can not be dispersed. The battlefield was in ruins. Obviously, after a violent energy shock, the earth cracked open, and there were still many weapons fragments that radiated light, apparently the flag of Lu Peng. From the wolf''s battlefield alone, nothing can be seen. "There are bloodstains here, they should run here!" The konjac, hidden in the darkness, suddenly found clues and pointed to a piece of blood not far away. When everyone arrived, they found that there was obvious blood on the ground and they gradually went away. "Must be them!" "Go!" The group once again hurryed and found the exact direction. The speed of everyone was much faster. At full speed, the sound of breaking air continued to ring. ...... In the same direction, among the eight forces, only the Lu family and the Ning family have appeared. In the past nine teams, there were only six people left at the moment, and three more were lost during this period. Their expressions are gloomy, and there is no excitement after destroying the enemy. Obviously it is unfavorable. Among them, Lu''s enchanting, even more embarrassing, expression is very unwilling. "Fucking, its really suffocating. If you run into someone who is not good, you have to meet the Shangguan family!" "This **** barbaric dog, I don''t know what to do with the dog! The five hegemonic forces, other casually hit one, no one will manage, but they have run into the Shangguan family!" Ning Jiaqiang is also not awkward. "This is good. Now they have not killed both of them. They have been killed three times. In the future, they will have to guard against their revenge. It is a big loss! The usual barbarians are the jokes after a meal, and each one is a laughing stock. Fucking, this generation of barbarians, everything is so strong!" "Okay, let''s speed up. Others should have succeeded. If it''s late, nothing can be done!" "About ~www.novelhall.com~ and that barbaric beauty! Go, just slammed a fire, just look for the beauty to vent, by the way, the golden lion is divided. This **** barbaric dog, the strength is really not normal Strong, the five people in the district teamed up, you can marry a golden lion!" Lu Jia and Ning Jia''s strong heart is very uncomfortable, because they also saw the Golden Lion. At that time, they had ten people, but they took the strong strength of the Golden Lion and chose to withdraw. Unexpectedly, this golden lion was killed by five barbarians. During the talk, the six people moved forward. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the sky, which was the sonic boom that occurred after the object showed its speed. Several people looked up and looked forward, only to see a small spot on the horizon, emitting a radiant glow. These spots are round and round. Then the distance from the light spot was close, and they finally saw that these light spots turned out to be a figure. As the silhouette of the person approaches, the appearance of the other party can gradually be seen. It turned out to be some familiar faces, and there was a beauty they remembered. Its just the beauty at the moment, the whole body exudes a strong breath, and the eyes are filled with endless murderousness, and there is no such thing as a weak wolf. Chapter 527: alert Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lu Jia and Ning Jia''s Yu Kong, first of all a puzzled expression, and then slowly solidified, just after seeing the appearance of everyone, the solidified doubtful expression, turned into shock and incredible. "How can this be?" "Is those barbaric dogs?!" Then, the screams of screaming sounded, and the pupils of the people suddenly swelled. Because the coming people are not others, it was the two barbarians who had smashed them and then robbed them of their things. At this moment, the purple cicada is with the monk, next to it, following several barbarians who should have died. And their injuries, all recovered, reappearing the peak force. What happened here seems to be clear when I think about it. At this time, Zi Yan and others also found the people here. They changed direction and flew towards this side. "What about Zhang Weitian and Lu Peng?" What followed was a cold questioning. "You...you?!" Six princes have not recovered from the shock, and Zi Yan and others have already arrived in front of them. After waiting for them to answer, a lot of energy drowned six people together. In the blink of an eye, three of the six people landed and the vitality disappeared. There are three more people, a look of panic and stunned. "No...no death, they are not dead! They were taken away by the officials of the Shangguan!" This time, the mouth was Lu Guan. He is afraid that the answer will be slower and will die like Ning Yun. "Who is the Shangguan family, who?" Zi Yan asked coldly, but he heard that the two were still alive, but his heart was relieved. "Shangguan Bingxi!" At the fastest speed, Lu Guan said the passing of the incident and determined that the two were still alive and everyone was relieved. Originally they were going to destroy the enemy, but at the crucial moment, the Shangguan family arrived, but they saved the two. They were not willing, but the Shangguan Bingxis attitude was tough, and several people did not dare to provoke, but they left. "He...who are they?" After telling everything, Lu Guan whispered, his eyes full of horror. Although he has already guessed the rest of the people, he still wants to ask questions. "You will see them soon!" Lu Guan only felt a huge force coming, and then he was black in front of him, and his body followed the other two enchantings and landed together. There is not too much nonsense, killing directly! Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian are still alive, and the expression of the groups tightness is also fully stretched at this moment. "Call!" Everyone was relieved. At this time, the monk rushed toward the ground, and then found the space pendant from the two enchanting bodies. "The two **** guys!" The monk couldn''t help but scream, holding the pendant again. Among the two pendants, there is a Baodan, and there are several bodies of ordinary ancient beasts. As for the spiritual ring of everyone, the monk did not take it at all. Before the spirit of the monk, the monk had already searched once, and naturally there would be nothing. "Let''s go to Shangguan Bingxi now?" In a forest, everyone stopped. Wang Shan opened his mouth and looked at the purple sable. During this period, Wang Xianer has regained her peerless appearance, sitting next to the purple sable, and heard the Shangguan Bingxi, her look is slightly unnatural. "Do you know her?" I felt the reaction of Wang Xianer, and Ziyan asked. This time it was Wang Hao, only to listen to him nodded and said: "I can''t count, but we still have to thank her. The token we came in was sent to her by Shangguanyue. And she Also gave us a space pendant, and a few drops of medium liquid." There was a strange look in Zi Yans eyes, and then Wang Hao glanced at Wang Xianer and smiled bitterly: Of course, the relationship with your official month is also what she said. In front of a woman, naturally can not discuss another woman, so Zi Yan chose silence. Before a little soothing and pleasant atmosphere, suddenly became nervous. "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is the konjac, known as the smashing war! It is my out of the burial sanctuary, the strength is very strong, I have saved me several times." Zi Yan looked at the distant magic Hey, beckoning to the other side to ease the atmosphere. The konjac is more than two meters long, and it is surrounded by black light and has a pair of cold blood. In the state of transformation, the shock of the konjac is undoubtedly huge. "This is Wang Hao!" "This is Wang Shan!" "this is......" After introducing Wang Hao and Wang Shan, Zi Yan introduces Wang Xianer, and at the same time faces the konjac. "Hey, this is not necessary to introduce, I naturally know. This is Wang Xianer, beautiful like a fairy, gentle and pleasant, talented, and saved your life, you have told me many times." The konjac smiled and opened his mouth. Sure enough, I heard that the konjac said that Wang Xianers only little disappointment, all disappeared, the beautiful big eyes looked at the konjac, and he looked forward to asking: "Have he really mentioned me many times?" "That is of course, even I know, I said it last time!" The squirrel''s small eyes slid and turned, it was the opening. It seems to know that this is the hostess of her future, so deliberately please. The original phasing mouse was close to one meter, but at the moment, it was less than half a meter. Obviously, he also understood the way of change. It has white fluff around it, it is spotless, and there is no trace of variegated color. It shines all over the body and is naturally lovable. Although some accidental squirrels will actually turn, this does not prevent the sputum machine from introducing the squirrels. Hearing that the spirited mouse is a descendant of pure blood ancient beasts, everyone is surprised, and Wang Xianer is holding up the spirited rat, and licking and pinching. "Hey!" The little biting mouse, smiled, and yelled at the konjac: "The konjac, come and change one, let everyone see." After the transformation, the konjac is full of domineering, very powerful. But the konjac before the transformation, but only the fist is big, very cute. The spirited mouse always remembers the thing that is stunned by the other party. At this moment, it is also a small revenge. Seeing that the konjac did not cooperate, the lingering mouse said: "This is your future hostess. You are not going to end up now, but you will be late." In desperation, the konjac turned into a fist size, black light, sparkling. In the midst of surprise, Wang Xianer was in the depths of the jade hand, holding the hair of the konjac in one hand and smashing it into the air. "Is this really the konjac?" Looking at the cute little guy, Wang Xianer couldn''t believe it. "Of course, you look so cute, like a ball!" The squirrel smashed the machine forward, and the small paws patted the konjac head. The latter was vigorously beaten out, and the bones circled on the ground, causing Wang Xianer. Giggle. The spirited mouse is also stealing music. This time, annihilating all the forces of the eight forces, everyone has gained a lot, and the next step is to allocate resources. The purple cicada takes out dozens of drops of liquid and gives them to the three people, so that when they consume the energy, they will be replenished in time. "Oh my God, there are so many, it is said that this thing is very expensive? One drop will be tens of thousands of top grade stones!" Wang Shan eyes light. Zhongpin Yuanye is definitely a good thing. At the crucial moment, a drop of Yuan liquid is equivalent to one more life. This effect, they have experienced it before. In addition, there are five Baodan, five people just one person, which makes Wang Shan can not help but scream, the eyes flashing. As for the golden lion, after the monk was decomposed, he was handed over to Wang Hao, and the sable was handed over to the other party for a lot of ancient beasts. These bloods add up, enough for one of them to baptize once. "So much blood, sable, how many ancient beasts have you hunted?" Seeing Zijing take out so much blood, several people are very surprised, Wang Hao asked directly. "It''s two of us hunted, the number is not a lot, barely to twenty!" The monk is slightly modest, but how to see how it is showing off. Sure enough, a few people were shocked and shouted that the two were too perverted. Obviously everyone is an acquaintance, so the monk is still showing off. "This is a tooth, the teeth of the little demon leopard, without refining, are stronger than the average Dan soldier!" "Is this not a sword tooth?" Wang Shan asked. "Cut, you don''t see it when you look at it. It''s called a tooth here." The monk looked at Wang Shan with a disdainful look. Zixiao laughs and speaks, and is too lazy to expose the monk. After that, he took out the scales made of the fur of the little demon leopard and handed it to Wang Xianer. I feel the body temperature of the sable, and Wang Xianer is happy to accept it. Today, the number of people shocked is quite a lot. When it comes to taking out the ancient animal meat to roast, it is nothing. But even so, Wang Shan is also a luxury, it is too extravagant! After a short break, everyone continued to follow the direction of the Lu Guan guidelines, looking for Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian. In addition to finding two people, the Shangguan Fei Xiong also said in the city, if you find Shangguan Bingxi here, I hope that Ziyu can take care of one or two. ...... On the night of the ancient battlefield, there is no star and moon, so when the night comes, the heavens and the earth are dark and the fingers are not visible. Above a mountain, Shangguans people are gathering here. It was only when there were more than ten people. There are only seven people left, and two of them still have injuries. The other five are also very tired. "Miss, are we waiting here?" One of them spoke. Next to it, Shangguan Bingxi sat quietly and said nothing. These people are following her, but more than half of the deaths and injuries. And the only two Baodans she left were also given to others. "Along the way, everyone consumes a lot. If you continue to run away, the pursuit is still not there, we can''t hold it!" Shangguan Bingxi faintly ~www.novelhall.com~ Under the cover of the night, no one looks To her tired look. But her eyes are extremely firm. "Since it is the last battle, then we will choose the home court!" The people next to them no longer say much, but everyones eyes have become very firm. At this time, two black shadows swept from the mountains, and it was Zhang Yutian and Lu Peng after the swallowing of Baodan. "Ready, no matter who comes, can''t take advantage of it, you have to eat a dark loss!" Lu Peng said coldly. "Thank you guys this time, you don''t need your help here, you leave!" Shangguan Bingxi faint. "You don''t have to say it anymore, we will not go, it is the kindness of your Baodan!" Zhang Haotian was cold and cool. In the dark night, I couldnt see my fingers, everyone was on the alert, and it seemed that there was a battle outbreak at any time. ps: There is still a fourth tonight! At the beginning of the month, ask for a ticket, ask for flowers, and ask for a collection! ! ! Chapter 528: Last battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is the last battle, the ending has been doomed, Shangguan Bingxi and his party, will die! It is for this reason that Shangguan Bingxi gave the last two Baodans to Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian. Although the two are barbarians, in the eyes of Shangguan Bingxi, they are much more lovely than others in the chaotic land. Moreover, when Shangguan Bingxi last sent a token, he saw two people, knowing that the two had saved their sisters life. After taking Baodan, the two men recovered from the injury, but unexpectedly they chose to stay, and they refused to leave, even if they were rushing. Even if Shangguan Bingxi emphasized several times, this is a battle that must be undone, and there is no chance of winning. The two do not need to die in vain. But the two still do not leave, the attitude is very determined. This made Shangguan Bing angry and angry, and his heart was very touched. "Even if you are dead, you have to pull a few people back!" Zhang Haotian clenched the sharp edge of his hand. Without the light of the moon and the moon, the sharp edge would not reflect in the dark. Lu Peng also held the same idea. During this period, he arranged one after another, and it was necessary to find endless troubles for the people. Both of them deliberately ignored Wang Hao and others. They did not think about it, but did not dare to think that any result was not what they wanted, and they could not afford it. So, they put all their energy into this life and death battle. At the end of this war, if you are still alive, then you will take revenge. If you die, go to **** and Wang Xianer to pay for it. In the dark night, a figure appeared, they were dressed in black, covered with black face, like a ghost, silent silent sneak. "They are in front, there are only seven people left!" A deep voice suddenly sounded in the dark. "Very good, all kill, one does not stay!" Another voice sounded, this voice is gloomy and full of evil. The shadow of the shadow seems to hesitate a moment, whispered: "Xiang Shao, are you sure to kill everyone?" "of course!" "Can... she is your sister?" "Shut up!" The black shadow named Xiang Shao sighed low. "She is just a monk. From small to big, I want to die early! This time, she will die. And... I want to Torture her to death!" Hearing this wicked and cruel voice, the secret person couldn''t help but shudder, and his heart screamed the name of the evil and the lack of Xiang Xiang. A masked black shadow, silently advancing, like the ghost in the night, without any interest. "Hey!" Suddenly, there was a tremor in the air, and then a brilliance rose into the sky. A small array of methods was inadvertently touched, and the killings were pervasive, and the royal air was too late to dodge, and it was swept away. Hey! Hey! Fresh ~ blood flying, Yu Kong was strangled on the spot by the substantial blade in the array, the body into several segments, fell to the ground, lost vitality. "What is going on, isn''t it to be careful?" The singular voice sounded with dissatisfaction. The screams of Yukong before his death will inevitably provoke a snake. "what!" But then, another screaming sound, a screaming voice, echoed between heaven and earth, and spread far. "Damn, we have counted it, there is a battle here!" Suddenly an angry voice screamed from the dark. It seems to be responding to this voice, and then the screams continue to fluctuate, and more Yu Kong accidentally stepped on the formation. The fierce screams echoed between the heavens and the earth, and one of the vacancies fell to the ground and mourned. They came silently, and even one person had not seen it. Five squadrons had already died in the formation. "There has been a stunned snake, everyone will not have to hide, give me a kill!" With the sound of evil, all the shadows appear in the dark, there are dozens of people, flying toward the mountains. "Hey!" During this period, the hidden array of Lu Peng was touched at the same time, and the energy of the road rose up to the sky, emitting a radiant glow, mapping the shadows of the shadows. The array was touched, the madness of the killing swept through, and the energy in the array was smashed toward a squad. In the face of **** lessons, everyone has already played the spirit of twelve points, secretly guarding, and when it is not good, it will avoid and defend for the first time. It seems that the hidden array wants to kill others again and again, and it has become unrealistic. When I first lost five people, Shangguan Qixiang appeared to be in a desperate situation. I must know that these royal airs are all geniuses of family culture, and they have extraordinary strength. He is preparing to take it to the depths. Every time I die, it is an unimaginable loss for him. "Why **** monk, where did you find a squad? Waiting for me to catch you, you must be born to die!" Shangguan Qixiang was anxious, and the evil light in his eyes was more prosperous. In addition to the array, the group did not receive any other counterattacks, and they quickly approached the mountains. However, during this period, there was still a bad luck genius, and he died in Lu Pengs formation. Lu Pengs formation has killed six human beings. Such a miraculous effect, apparently unexpected, the royal sky in the mountains, all cast an admirable look to Lv Peng. In their hands, Dan soldiers clenched and had already waited for the final battle of fighting. "kill!" When the people came to the mountains, Shangguan Qixiang drank, and the whole body survived endlessly, and it rushed to the mountains. On the top of the mountain, the guards of the various emptiness, the eyes are also flashing in the blink of an eye, and the murderous intentions emerge from the whole body. Holding the idea of ??killing one person and killing two, they rushed toward the bottom of the mountain with the injured body. The shouting of the treacherous sounds, the moment when the two sides met, it heralded a fierce battle. The **** sky is flying, the broken limbs are flying, and the sound of Danbing piercing into the body keeps ringing. When the two sides fought, there was death. On the occasion of the killing, Shangguan Qixiang is also turned into a light, going straight to the mountains. There, a woman was quietly standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking him indifferently. ",!" Shangguan Qixiang drank, the whole body survived endless killing. Above the foothills, Shangguan Bing looked up at Shangguan Qixiang, and his eyes were full of indifference, like watching a strange enemy. "An outsider who has only seen two sides can give up his life for others, and a **** relative of his own family, even want to kill her!" In the midst of indifference, Shangguan Bingxi heart can not help but rise to endless sorrow. At some point, the blood relatives are not as good as an outsider. Shangguan Qixiang just arrived at the half-mountain, suddenly felt a fierce murder from the side. A black shadow rushed out of the night, holding a sharp blade in the hand. At close range, the sharp edge reflected the coldness and smashed toward the head of Shangguan Qixiang. This is a strong and killing blow. When it appears, it is silent. When Shangguan Qixiang is aware, the sharp blade has already arrived in front of him. Shangguan Qixiang''s face changed, and the speed quickly retreated. At the same time, Dan soldiers in the hands blocked the front and shone with endless light. Under the light of Dan Bing, he saw an icy and ruthless face. "Hey!" Two pieces of Dan soldiers collided, and the sound of the eruption erupted, and the sparks of the beautiful sparks. Shangguan Qixiang blocked the blow, but was vigorously shaken back a few steps, his face turned white. The shadow of the sneak attack did not chase after the victory. He disappeared after the attack and merged into the night. "Damn, is this the killer of the squad? Is there such a powerful guardian when it is under the shackles?" Seeing that the flaws that he deliberately revealed did not work, the other party did not even be fooled, and hit the distance, Shangguanqi The expression of Xiang became hard to look. First, the inexplicable array of methods, followed by the existence of a suspected murderer killer, which made his face gloomy to the extreme. "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream of screaming screamed. A beautiful light appeared from a distance, and under the radiance of the light, he saw an empty sky, his hands licking his heart, his eyes full of horror and panic. The heart of the emptiness has been pierced by the sharp edge, and the fresh blood of the scorpion flows out along the fingertips, and the air is tilted up and the vitality slowly disappears. At the time when the beautiful brilliance was exhausted, Shangguan Qixiang saw the cold and ruthless face again. This face glanced at him indifferently, but soon disappeared into the darkness. It was the killer who had just sneaked, and even when he was far away, he killed one of his subordinates. "Damn!" Shangguan Qixiang roared, his expression was more gloomy. Obviously this sudden killer was a very tricky existence. "Hey!" At this time, a sharp edge appeared from the darkness and went to the Shangguan Qixiang. This time, the sharp edge pointed to the heart of Shangguan Qixiang. "Go to death!" Shangguan Qixiang burst into a burst of energy, and the whole body surging a strong breath, followed by Dan Bing shining endless brilliance, and went to the edge of the blade. The violent Shangguan Qixiang, the hit was swift and terrible. After hitting the sharp edge, the dark shadow was also snorted and flew backwards. On the occasion of the flight, there was a **** line and the killer was wounded. But not waiting for Shangguan Qixiang to chase and kill, the other person''s figure is disappearing from the night. "Damn, is it really the killer of the genocide? When did they help this monk?!" In the eyes of Shangguan Qixiang, it was incredible. For Shangguan Qixiang, the most difficult person in the world is the killer. This kind of slamming, never letting people fight hard, just hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to move, is the nightmare of everyone. Sure enough, the nightmare continued, and the screams in the ear rang again, but it was a distant killer. Once again, I took advantage of a genius. Obviously, the other sides injury is not very heavy. Is it the killer of the genocide, pending further research, but today, you must kill Shangguan Bingxi. So, Shangguan Qixiang took a 12-point vigilance and flew toward the mountains. "Hey!" But when he just moved, the murderous intentions came out again, and the sharp edge appeared again from the dark night behind Shangguan Qixiang, pointing directly to the other''s heart. This killer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ strength is beyond the general strength, and instantly pinned Shangguan Qixiang. For a time, Shangguan Qixiang could not personally kill Shangguan Bingxi. But only one killer can only contain one person, but can''t control the situation on the entire battlefield. I have been following the official air of Shangguan Bingxi, which is very expensive and has not been effectively restored. This kind of consumption refers not only to the energy in the body, but also to the soul, the soul, and the successive battles, which make them very tired. At this moment, they are again several times more powerful than their genius, only after a few short fights, after killing a few people, they are all killed. And more of the emptiness, plunging into the mountains, rushing up to the official ice, and the eyes flashed. ps: Four more to complete! ! Ask for a ticket, ask for flowers, ask for everything! ! It is said that every time you finish four chapters, you will take the initiative to ask for a ticket. Compared with the two people who ask for a ticket, isn''t this a character? And last month updated 250,000, two thousand more than the original plan, this is the character! ! ! Chapter 529: Sword of light Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The crowds rushed up, although they could not see the expressions under their masks, but from the cold eyes of the other side, they could naturally guess that this was an expressionless face. The light of Dan Bing was shining, facing the disciples of the Shangguan family. They raised the Dan soldiers in their hands and then beat them. At this time, in front of Shangguan Bingxi, suddenly there was a person who saw the other hand with a simple stroke in front of them. Everyone felt the feet tremble, the figure was unstable, and the other rays were from their feet. And up. These radiances, like a stalk of a stalk, a voice, swept the crowd, and the screams rang again, constantly ups and downs. At this moment, there are six royal airs, which are cut from the bottom up by the sharp edge. The intestines and internal organs are flowing all over the place. In a flash, in front of Shangguan Bingxi, the Imperial Air was completely emptied. Hearing the sound of screaming, Shangguan Qixiang felt that his heart was bleeding. In order to enter the depths, Shangguans preparations for 10,000 years, this time sent him enough manpower, but here, it was damaged. More than ten people. The screams were heard in the ears, making his expression more gloomy and more savage, but he was entangled in the killer and could not get away, even if he had injured the killer several times, but Once again, I was forced to retreat by the killer again and again. "boom." Suddenly a strong breath surging, just annihilated the array of digital air, but was shattered under a strong force. Another black shadow rushed up, and the whole body exudes a strong breath. It was just that he destroyed the formation. Obviously this is a possession of enchanting power. This is a masked man, and the look of Guan Bingxi is very complicated, but when I look at Lv Peng, it is a lot simpler. His eyes were cold and brutal, and then he rushed to Lv Peng. Without the flag, Lu Pengs combat power was greatly weakened. After a brief fight, he was shot and flew out, coughing blood. Lu Peng is also a enchanting, but all his enchanting means are above the flag, without a flag, like a toothless tiger. When Lu Penggang was shot, the indifferent Shangguan Bingxi was moved. I saw her hand waving, and a beautiful color appeared from the front. Like a rainbow of practice, crossed the sky and spurred forward. Just hit Lv Peng''s enchanting Yukong, the complex eyes, there is a sudden stunned, his whole body flashes, the Dan soldiers in the hands block the front, one after another struts from the body. "boom." In this dark night, a dull blow was heard. Under this beautiful light, the defense of the enchanting emptiness was instantly shattered, and at the same time, a strong force poured into the other''s body. Even though Dan Bing weakened this energy, most of the energy still shocked the other party''s hemoptysis, and then the whole body fell toward the mountains. At the time of the flight, the rainbow of the sky has not dissipated. He saw the other geniuses above the mountains, and was swept by the rainbow. In a moment, their heads left the body and fell to the mountains. In the hands of Shangguan Bingxi, there is a sword of light, dazzling and dazzling, a strong breath of the stock, issued from the sword of light. In the front, a number of headless corpses fell at this time and fell to the mountains. The battle therefore had a brief pause. "You, you." Looking at the sword of the light, in the eyes of Shangguan Qixiang, the color is more intense, but then, followed by the anger after the death of his men. "Shangguan Qixiang, let''s die." On the top of the mountain, Shangguan Bingxi, who holds the sword of light, has a more indifferent expression. Under the light sword, her face is also brilliant, very good cover. A pale face. "You have to decide with me about life and death, huh, is it in bed?" Because of anger, the expression of Shangguan Qixiang became awkward, and the whole person seemed even more sinister. Indifferent Shangguan Bingxi, I heard this sentence, the emotions are inevitably fluctuating, the injury just suppressed, the second episode, the phlegm and blood of a fresh red blood. "How, very excited, it seems that you can''t wait, my good sister." Shangguan Qixiang once again laughed. "Go to death." The icy killings filled the world, this is the first time Zhang Haotian opened his mouth, and he also tried his best. This blow is no longer the offensive and defensive, but the most powerful attack. It is also the only powerful attack that Zhang Haotian can play. The killing of Haotian, like the tide, swept the Shangguan Qixiang, a sharp edge cut through the darkness, shining endless light, rushed to Shangguan Qixiang, this shot was shining and glaring, contrary to the assassination, but It is the witness of the strongest strength. In the face of Zhang Haotian''s strong blow, Shangguan Qixiang is also slightly discolored, but only attack, no defender, in his view, there is no threat at all. The Dan soldiers in his hands also instantly lit up, showing a strong and strong atmosphere, and then Dan Bing''s slap to the edge. "boom." Under the attack, Heaven and Earth began to tremble. The people brought by Shangguan Qixiang, occupying the mountains, killing all the guardians of Shangguan Bingxi, and in the outer periphery of the mountains, there are still people flashing, these are the people of Shangguan Qixiang, they are hidden in the dark. Surrounded by the surrounding, in order to prevent Shangguan Bing from running away. At this moment, everyone looked at the mountains from afar, watching the battle in the distance, and looking at the killer with a shiny and glaring strong blow. Their attention has been drawn to the battle. Between the silent and the silent, the void behind a emptiness broke open, and a dark figure appeared. His whole body was dark, like a dark night, but there was a pair of blood-colored pupils that were incompatible with the darkness. But unfortunately, everyone is watching the battle at this moment, no one has noticed this scene. The dark hand, in this dark night, slowly stretched out to a royal air, then blocked the other''s mouth, clasped the other''s neck, and twitched. In a slight snoring, Yukong slowly fell to the ground, and his spiritual thoughts were also destroyed in the first place. In this dark night, the shadows seem to be the masters of the darkness, and like a demon reaper, capturing the life of a human monk. Between the silent and the silent, one of the vacancies fell down without any sound and did not cause any movement. Until the last person fell to the ground, it did not cause any slightest notice. "boom." A loud earthquake, Shangguan Qixiang and Zhang Haotian''s battle were divided. The latter''s high-quality blade was smashed by the birth, and then the Dan soldier fell on Zhang Haotian, and flew his figure. This time, Zhang Haotian, who fell to the ground, did not continue to hide his body. It seemed that the injury was very heavy and he did not get up for a long time. The battle is here, it is almost over. Although Shangguan Bingxi stood still, he was seriously injured and not afraid. The squad was also unclear. As for the killer, there were only half a life left. Look at the Shangqi Qixiang side, there are more than a dozen Yu Kong, in addition, there is a enchanting existence, as for the outer air, he is not counted. "My good sister, how are you going to die, whether you die under my knife or die under my gun." On the face of Shangguan Qixiang, there is a long blood mark, and the mask is gone. This is Zhang Haotian. After the first strike, this made the sinister Shangguan Qixiang become more sinister. "In my eyes, you are a pig that is not as good as a pig or a dog." Shangguan Bingxi is cold and cold, and the sword of light in his hand is clenched. "Bee, I don''t like this title, good sister, I hope in your heart, I am a bird. Shangguan Qixiang is laughing, but the smile makes people feel creepy. Zhang Haotian climbed up, a pair of cold eyes, the death of Shangguan Qixiang, but he just moved a bit, he felt the burning pain in his heart, coughed up a bit of blood, and then fell to the ground again. Lu Peng is also walking up the mountain, but the way it is three, there is obviously no strong fighting power. "Here are my people. Today, you can''t escape from the wings. Just two of you have witnessed today to see if I am a beast or a beast." Shangguan Qixiang looked at Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian. "You are not a human." Seeing the sinister smile of Shangguan Qixiang, the two only feel the coldness of their hearts. Obviously, the other party''s actions have completely separated from human beings, almost the same as a beast. "Ha ha." Shangguan Qixiang singularly laughed, and then rushed to the official ice hi. But what he ushered in was naturally the sword of light that shone with colored light, and the colored light that was practiced, once again illuminating the sky. Under this light, you can still see the flashing figure in the distance, but at this moment, no one will pay attention to the surrounding, even if it is attention, it will be considered to be his own. Shangguan Qixiang blocked the blow, but he also stepped back a few steps. The evil in his eyes was more prosperous. "This is my uncle''s weapon. I can''t think of bringing you out. He is not thin to you, just not. Know that you can play a few times in this attack." Between sneer, Shangguan Qixiang rushed to Shangguan Bing again. In the fierce confrontation, the energy of Shangguan Bingxi was finally exhausted, and the evil smirk on the face of Shangguan Qixiang~www.novelhall.com~ was finally in full bloom. He walked step by step to Shangguan Bingxi, who had no strength, but between the faint, he felt that something was wrong. It seems that the gaze of the murder is gone. Shangguan Qixiang finally found out the wrong place. The killer and the strategists eyes looked at them with sinful eyes. At this moment, they disappeared, but they became calm. Shangguan Bingxis desperate look has become extremely calm at the moment. "What is going on, do you know that you must die, they know how to enjoy." Just as Shangguan Qixiang was puzzled, an indifferent voice rang from behind him. "Enough, Shangguan Qixiang, everything should be over." Then, the footsteps sounded, but it was close at hand. Shangguan Qixiang''s sneer sneer converges instantly, and the cold sweat drip from his forehead. This indifferent voice sounds so familiar. Chapter 530: Heaven and earth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing this familiar voice, and the footsteps that are close at hand, Shangguan Qixiangs face changed dramatically, and the cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Although I have only seen it once, but for the purple sable, he will never forget, the first time in his life to suffer, is in the hands of the other party. At that time, he was two higher than the sable, and the two became a tie. Even if he knew that the other party was a martial artist, he could not accept this fact. The evil on his face has long since disappeared. Instead, it is a touch of dignity. The footsteps that sound behind him are slightly messy, but they are not flustered, but a lot of people. When so many people came, the hidden secret air, they did not even notice the report, apparently it was a problem, and their possibility of surviving was not great. At the thought of so many people are dead here, the plan to enter the depths, almost bubbled, Shangguan Qixiang''s heart, could not help but raise a crazy anger. The footsteps stopped behind Shangguan Qixiang. "Go to death." Shangguan Qixiang suddenly gave a burst of drink, suddenly turned around, the hand Dan soldiers headed behind him. With energy injection, Dan Bing began to shine, illuminating the surrounding, so that Shangguan Qixiang hated the face of the extreme, just in front, facing this blow, the purple eyes looked extremely calm, and the expression did not fluctuate. This is a strong attack by Shangguan Qixiang. Even if it is a Tianwu person, he does not dare to be so contemptuous. The purple face is calm, which makes the Shangguan Qixiangs heart anger when he screams at the other sides madness. Points, it is necessary to hit the nasty face with a single blow. Above the Dan Bing, there was a strong breath, and it crashed down. Seeing that it was going to hold on to the purple, the latter finally moved. Purple is moving, but just a finger out, gently point to Dan Bing. "Death." Seeing the purple scorpion erecting the middle finger, there is a sneer on the face of Shangguan Qixiang, and his confidence is more sufficient. In his opinion, this blow of his own will inevitably smash the opponents right hand and at the same time Break his head. "Ding." But when Dan Bing touched the other''s fingertips, it made a soft bang, like hitting a mountain. The strong Dan Bing, who was hard-boiled by the purple scorpion, allowed the strong energy of the Dan soldiers to ravage, but could not break through this defense. "How is this possible?" Shangguan Qixiangs eyes were full of shock. During this period, he secretly added strength and still did not help. All the energy, like mud cows into the sea, Dan soldiers under this finger, no more deposits. . Looking at the shocked Shangguan Qixiang, there was a faint sneer at the corner of Zi Yan''s mouth. Then he was above this finger and began to shine. At the same time, a heart-rending breath rushed between the fingers. "boom." From the fingertips, a strong force was heard, and the Shangguan Qixiang was shot in an instant. The Shangguan Qixiang Hukou, who was flying backwards, began to drop blood. He clenched the hand of Dan Bing and had been shattered. A single blow defeated Shangguan Qixiang, and everyone around him was shocked. Even in the eyes of Shangguan Bingxi, Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian, it was extremely unexpected. But after the accident, it was a burst of excitement. Obviously, the stronger the strength of Ziyan, the more happy they are. In the eyes of Shangguan Qixiang, the shock did not linger for a long time, but it was not scared by this attack. After he got up, he changed his hand to a Dan soldier. This is a long gun, the body surface is flowing silver, and there is a strong suffocating breath on the gun body. Just look at the quality. This silver gun is not weaker than the light sword in the hands of Shangguan Bingxi. Seeing the long gun in the hands of Shangguan Qixiang, Shangguan Bingxis expression obviously fluctuated. She obviously did not expect that Shangguan Qixiang actually had such means. This is the Gintama Gun. It is very famous in the Shangguan family. Its quality is not under the sword of light. In Dan Bing, it also belongs to the existence of super high quality. Shangguan Qixiang took out the silver soul gun at this moment, and the combat power will naturally be greatly enhanced. Shangguan Bingxi worried that the purple scorpion would be dangerous. But before she could hand over the sword of light to the purple scorpion, Shangguan Qixiang had already rushed out with a gun. His expression was stunned, and his eyes were full of killing intentions. The long gun in his hand gave off a glaring light and stabbed toward the purple sable. This thorn has exhausted his full strength. I saw the top of the gun, and it was like a silver dragon. It looked like a silver dragon, and it was rushing to the purple. This strong and overbearing, the three have squeezed a sweat for the purple, only a few people behind the purple, still indifferent expression. When the silver dragon came, the purple scorpion suddenly flashed a red light, followed by a sigh of scorpion swept the scorpio, and the blood-colored broken spear appeared instantly. With the purple scorpion, the broken spear brought a large piece of red light, just like a Bloody lightning, went straight to the head of the silver dragon. "boom." The blood-colored lightning is fierce and overbearing, releasing the endless destruction atmosphere, and the endless energy begins to surge. The silver dragon''s head is instantly crushed under the blow of the blood-colored broken spear. At the same time, the broken spear hits the silver gun and bursts out. Brilliant light. Shangguan Qixiang, who had just rushed, flew out again. This time, he flew more thoroughly and more directly, leaving a **** fog in the sky. Shangguan Qixiang, who fell to the ground, was full of incredulity in his eyes. He couldnt imagine that the two sides met again. He was in the hands of the other party and could not even support a move. All around, everyone was shocked to see this scene, with a deep sorrow in his eyes. At this moment, everyone''s sights are on the body of Zi Yan. No one noticed that behind the purple scorpion, the monk stared at the shining eyes of the silver soul gun. "Catch over, grab it." The monk''s greedy fault was committed again, and he whispered behind the purple. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a murderous, indifferent road: "Shangguan Qixiang, everything should be over." As the voice fell, his hand was printed again, and then he pointed a finger at Shangguan Qixiang. A golden fingerprint broke through the void and fell to the Shangguan Qixiang. At the moment, the golden light circulated and illumined the surrounding area. The golden lightning destroyed the lightning, surrounded by the fingerprint surface, and caused a spatial shock when it fell. The Thunder, which uses the power of the phalanx, has instantly improved several levels of power. Such a blow is even stronger than a blow made by a **** broken spear. "Do not." In the horror of the horror, the silver soul gun in the hands of Shangguan Qixiang flashed again, and his whole body''s momentum changed again. The energy in the body was mobilized to the limit, and the silver gun pointed to the Thunder. Above the Scorpio, there was another loud noise, and a more horrible energy was raging. Shangguan Qixiang blocked the blow, but the injury was even heavier. He even coughed up blood and fell back. At this time, he suddenly felt a danger hit, and the silver gun in his hand instantly slid toward the side. "Hey." When the sound is heard, the sparks are splashed, and a broken spear is blocked by a silver gun. I dont know when the purple scorpion has reached the front of Shangguan Qixiang. On the face of Shangguan Qixiang, still with a terrified horror, his feet flew back quickly, facing the strong purple eyes, he knew that he was invincible, and his heart had already retired. However, the purple scorpion is approaching with a spear, and the blood of the scorpion is flashing, and the persecution of Shangguan Qixiang is flying backwards. "boom." In the strong confrontation, Shangguan Qixiang seized the opportunity and flew back hundreds of meters. Wherever he retired, the red blood was filled with blood. Today, he is a wolf to the extreme. "Go." Shangguan Qixiang drank, indicating that everyone retired. "Go, can you go?" There was a sarcasm in the mouth of Zi Yan, and it was once again turned into a golden light, and the spear in his hand stabbed toward the other side. Severely injured Shangguan Qixiang, naturally did not dare to hit hard with the purple scorpion, only to avoid, but after the purple scorpion repeatedly attacked dozens of tricks, the blood of the light still swept him, so that his stature was unstable, squatting backwards. "It''s over." The last words of Zi Yan fell, and the figure had already reached the back of Shangguan Qixiang. The broken spear in his hand, facing the other''s heart, stabbed. The icy voice rang from behind, and then looked at the purple scorpion in front. In the mind of Shangguan Qixiang, the word avatar appeared, and then the eyes were full of fear of death. "boom." Seeing that Shangguan Qixiang is about to die under the spear, the heavens and the earth are violently moving at this moment. Like a severe impact, the ground began to vibrate, like a landslide, and the energy of a strand began to surge. The huge mountain peak was instantly torn apart by an energy, and a majestic mountain also sinked into the ground in an instant. The former mountain, under this energy, crashed and collapsed, and the endless gravel rolled down and instantly drowned. Lu Peng three people. Under the mountains, other people feel that their feet are unstable, and all the cockroaches are planted. At this moment, there is a terrible energy in the whole world. This energy is vast and full of majesty, like the real world. . This upheaval has gone beyond everyone''s expectations, and the power of the heavens and the earth can''t help but shudder. The dramatic change lasted for an hour, and it was only when the heavens and the earth returned to the light. Everyone was shocked by the look, the shock was undecided, and I didnt understand what happened. "This is a sign of connectivity in various regions, and it proves that the road to the depths has already been opened." The spiriting mouse suddenly said. During this period, the three people have already dug out from the rock pile ~www.novelhall.com~ As for Shangguan Qixiang and other more than ten people, it has already run away. If you really want to chase, you will be able to catch up with the killing, but Shangguan Bingxi stopped them and gestured to let Shangguan Qixiang leave. Her face is graceful, her complex looks, her mood is obviously not good, and everyone is not good. . "The road in the deep is only now open." The monk asked in confusion, and he was somewhat dissatisfied with the escape of Shangguan Qixiang. He said that he should leave a silver gun and let him run. "This vibration will happen once every millennium, representing all the geographical connections, and many kings and ancient beasts will enter the depths at this time. Of course, there are more ancient beasts that flow into the area where we are." Explanation. The people stayed in place and took a rest for two days, after which they entered the depths together. During this period, Shangguan Bingxis mood has been bad, and everyone is not good at persuasion. Only let her be quiet first. During this period, Zi Yan asked about the situation of Wang Shi. "My brother was killed by a killer." Wang Shan has a light of hatred in his eyes. Chapter 531: Hunting squad Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The various regions are connected, and the roads deep into the ancient battlefield are opened. The entire ancient battlefield has triggered an ancient animal storm. This is a once-in-a-century event and the only opportunity for many ancient beasts to enter the depths and be strong and able to leave. The ancient beasts, the roaring sounds are deafening, the breath of the sky is frantically surging, and many ancient beasts rush toward the ancient battlefield in the depths. As the king of this region, the swallowing wolf arrived at the edge of this area early, and stayed here, ready for it. It is full of breath, and the king''s power is undoubtedly revealed. Many ancient beasts are far away. At the moment when the various regions are connected, the heavens and the earth tremble, and when the passage opens, it takes the lead to enter the depths. The old demon leopard walked side by side, and the whole body flashed blue light. The place where the claws were broken has been replaced by a realistic energy giant claw. The wolf behind the swallowing wolf, the hind leg, was replaced by the energy hind leg. As for its real flesh and blood hind legs, it has already entered the purple belly. "Human, wait for me to come back and settle with you!" The little wolf''s eyes flashed coldly, and for the two humans, still sighed. The two kings are volleyed, the king''s power is full, no ancient beasts dare to go forward, all hiding in the distance. After the two kings left, the king''s power was exhausted, and many ancient beasts appeared from a distance, approached here, and then rushed to the depths. For a time, the earth shook, and the sound of rumble was heard. The endless smoke covered the sky, like a doomsday storm. The descendants of pure blood ancient beasts that are rarely seen on weekdays are everywhere here, and can be seen everywhere. Among them are lightning snakes, unicorns, tricolor lizards, golden lions, crocodiles and many other ancient beasts. They are all shining, and they are violently rushing into the depths. In addition to this area, the kings and other beasts of other regions entered the depths of the first time when the passage was opened. After that, other ancient beasts formed a beast of tides, bringing up the dust of the sky. Compared with the dense ancient beasts, the number of humans entering the depths is much less. In each region, the average number of people entering is less than one hundred. So every time you enter the depths, the ancient beasts go first, and the human trials are behind. The goal of many ancient beasts is the blood of true pure blood ancient beasts, even if one drop can make them change, the strength is enhanced. For the ancient beast of the king, here is the opportunity to leave the ancient battlefield. As for the human target, it is the blood of all the ancient beasts, as well as the remains of ancient battlefields. In addition, there are many ancient beasts, such as the flow of squirrels and black rats. This ancient beast with weak strength and impure blood is taking advantage of this opportunity to hunt some of the same areas. Grades of ancient beasts and humans. Just as the ancient beast entered the depths, Zi Yan and others were still recuperating. During this period, they talked about Wang Shis death. He was heard by the killer and he was surprised. In the place of chaos, where there is no rule, all contradictions can be resolved. In addition to the city, other places can kill at any time and place, it seems that killing is superfluous. And the genocide is in the chaos, and there is no branch. "That is a very perverted killer. The purpose of the shot is just for fun. There is no hatred between the two sides!" When talking about the day, Wang Shan was still very excited. Although the killer is abnormal, but the strength is very strong, a move will kill Wang Shi. The purple cicada and the monk heard it, and the face was amazed. The killer killing was actually for fun? Although they did not deal with Wang Shi, but Wang Shi is known as the enchanting, ranked third in Yunxia City, the combat power is extraordinary. Unexpectedly, I was stunned by a killer who felt fun. "I see his strength is normal, if he is not concealed, unexpectedly, the sudden killer. Positive confrontation with my brother, the outcome is not necessarily!" Wang Shan opened, some not guilty. "Can''t say that. The killer''s combat power is indeed very strong, and the hidden means are very clever. Even when we are alert, we can''t find each other." Wang Hao suddenly spoke, his expression was a little dignified. "The strength of the killer is only the royal air period, but it can kill Wang Shi by one blow. It should be the seed killer of the genocide. This may come to the ancient battlefield. When you enter the depths, you must be careful." Wang Hao solemnly warned . "Yu air period, killer? Is it him?" Suddenly, Zi Yan frowned, and thought of a cold killer in his mind. At that time, outside the city, he almost killed the moon, and then let the monk eat a big loss. "Damn, wouldn''t it be him?" The monk heard, his expression changed, his eyes were angry, and he obviously remembered the indifferent killer. After that, the two said that they had been assassinated at the time, and they also said the face of the killer. "We have not seen his true content, but it is likely to be the same person!" For a moment, Wang Hao nodded. "It is the best for the same person. If he dares to go deep, let him come back!" Wang Shan said coldly. The monk is also nodding, saying: "New hatred and old hate together!" During this period, Shangguan Bingxi did not speak a word, and his mood was still not good. Wang Xianer was accompanied by him. Two days later, Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian''s wounds healed. A group of eight people and two beasts went on the road and headed for the depths. Sure enough, as soon as they left the jungle, they discovered the ancient beast. These are ancient beasts that cross the domain. For everyone, the strength is not very strong. But the number is very large, almost forming a gang. At this moment, after seeing all human beings, the ancient beast also sent out a cold voice, with a ferocious expression, rushing toward the purple scorpion and others. The battle happened instantly. The monk holds two saber teeth and slashes. Whenever he passes, the ancient beasts are frequently cut off. And Wang Shan and others are also showing great power, and only one ancient beast fell to the ground. The battle took place quickly and ended very quickly, and the entire battle process was almost a unilateral massacre. When the people did not have the slightest injury, they slaughtered a wave of ancient beasts. After simply cleaning the battlefield, everyone continued to move forward. During this period, two waves of unopened ancient beasts were lost. Each of the eight people has a enchanting force, united together, forming a super-hunting ancient animal squad. The captain is naturally a powerful purple. This is recognized. When the people reached the depths, they had killed more than twenty ordinary ancient beasts and gained a lot. For this reason, the monks have repeatedly shouted and developed. Even if Shangguan Bingxi of Shangguans family saw these ancient beasts, it was a daze. A few days later, the people reached the edge of the area and turned into the depths. The deep environment, almost like the periphery, has dense forests, mountains, and numerous battlefield traces. Remnants of broken walls and ruins are also everywhere. Its just that these things have reached the edge of weathering under the age of the ages, and it will take a long time to disappear. A few people were lucky. When they first came in, they discovered an ancient medicine, which lasted more than three thousand years. "I don''t want to be a spirited mouse!" Seeing that the spirited mouse returned with ancient medicine, Wang Hao and others were also surprised. In the place where many ancient beasts have stepped through, finding an ancient medicine is enough to illustrate the extraordinaryness of the spirited mouse. "What is the ancient medicine in the district? I will take you to find the remains, find the inheritance, and find all the treasures with aura!" After the ancient rats handed the ancient medicine to the purple, they stinked. Still waiting for the squirrels to find the remains with the people, they rushed out of an ancient animal. "Human! Delicious!" This is an ancient beast with a **** vein comparable to a little wolf. It is called a golden lion. It is more than ten meters high and shows the majesty of the ancient beast. It is even stronger than the one who was hunted by Zhang Haotian. The other side''s golden light flashed, like a golden sun, and there was a violent temper. In the eyes of the big bells, with greedy killing. Humans hunted ancient beasts and were baptized with blood. Ancient beasts can also swallow humans and make them change. The wisdom of the ancient beasts is very high. The human beings who dare to enter the depths are very strong, so after they are swallowed, they gain more energy. So after seeing humans, they are like seeing ancient medicines, thinking about engulfing them. The golden lion rushed to the sky and rushed toward the crowd. "Hey!" Zhang Haotian held the Dan soldier from the darkness, and the slamming attack hit the golden lion, but the sound of the singer broke out, and he could not break the defense. He himself was also shaken back. The descendants of pure blood ancient beasts have strong defenses, and ordinary Dan soldiers cannot break open. Wang Hao and others are also constantly hitting the wall and retreating. Without Lv Pengs formation, they want to kill the golden lion, which is not realistic. "Look at me!" The monk held two saber-toothed forwards and cut it toward the golden lion. Above the saber tooth, flashing light, like a sharp sword, stabbed into the body of the golden lion. The golden blood was flying and the golden lion was injured. The latter is violent, and the sky is stunned. If the thunder is blasting, the claws are above the thunder, and the horror energy is surging. "Peng!" In the boring explosion, the monk was shot and flew out and quit dozens of meters. The ancient beasts who dare to block human beings here are naturally strong. At this moment, the monks who once baptized once can''t suppress it~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, a pair of colored light is never far away. Appeared at the place, heading towards the golden lion. It was Shangguan Bingxi, who even took the sword of light. The Sword of Light is exceptionally sharp, and every time it shines, it will leave a long wound on the Golden Lion. The golden blood is constantly flying, falling on the ground like a golden pearl. Shangguan Bingxi, so holding the sword of light, fight against the golden lion. At her feet, flashing speedy footwork, her own combat power is not weaker than a enchanting, and now there is a sword of light, it is even more powerful. After several consecutive shots, the Golden Lion has several long holes. This time, the monks heartache was threatened, and it was threatened that this could be something that could be done in the Dans armor. The golden lion is huge in size, and several wounds in the area are not what it is. Soon the wound will stop bleeding. "Quick speed!" At this time, Zi Yan rushed up with a broken spear. The monk heard it and held the saber tooth forward. Chapter 532: Sword monument Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three men tried their best, and the fierce attack continued to show, flashing glare and falling on the golden lion. The golden blood began to fly, and the golden lion roared. Not weaker than human wisdom, it has made it clear that these human beings are not irritating. But at the moment, it was killed by three people. Every speed is very fast. It is impossible to escape. As a result, it broke out again, showing the strongest force as a descendant of the ancient beast. "Peng!" In the dull sound, the huge body of the golden lion finally fell, splashing the sky and dust, and the vitality dissipated. In his eyebrows, there is a deadly wound, flowing golden blood. Even the desperate Golden Lion is not the opponent of the three men. Seeing such a quick resolution of the battle, Wang Shan and others could not believe their eyes. To know that when they killed the Golden Lion, it took a full half of the time to add up and down. In the end, although they killed the Golden Lion, they each suffered a heavy blow and almost died. In front of this, the descendants of the ancient beast, which is even stronger than the Golden Lion, were killed by three people in less than a quarter of an hour. "Go directly into the depths, the golden lion will be decomposed later." The purple cicada opened, and then the golden lion''s body was collected with purple gold gourd. After that, the group went on. After half a day, under the guidance of the spirited mouse, the people discovered the second ancient medicine, and the year was very good. Two ancient medicines were discovered in one day, and the role of the spirited mouse was played to the extreme here. And the place where ancient medicines are located is where the ancient beasts have set foot. "Wait, there is something here!" The startling mouse suddenly stopped. "Is there something? Ancient medicine?" Wang Shan stepped forward and looked around in confusion. This is a land of broken walls, not even an old tree, let alone ancient medicine. And when you look at it, there are weathered and ruined buildings everywhere. If there is a strong wind blowing, it will turn into nothingness. "There is no ancient medicine?" Looking around the empty, Wang Shan opened. "I said that there is something, but it does not mean that there is ancient medicine. There is spiritual fluctuation below, there is absolutely something!" This is below? Wang Shan sighed, The things here are almost all weathered, and there is no such thing as something worthwhile. Wang Shans questioning, the squirrels were somewhat dissatisfied, and a small distraction of light flashed in the small eyes. "Digging!" The purple scorpion stepped forward and did not say anything. It was excavated at the place designated by the squirrel. He chose to believe in the soulless mouse unconditionally. After the monk, Lu Peng and other people, they also started. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the spiriting mouse are more proud, looking at Wang Shans eyes, but also full of contempt. "I was despised by a dead mouse?" Wang Shan was a little dumbfounded, but only to follow. In a scream, everyone dug up the black material, like stone, stone, very hard, Dan soldiers can not open. "There is something!" The eyes of everyone brightened and speeded up. Soon, the black things were shaved. This is a tall stone monument, three meters in length, the material is very hard, but the body surface is simple and unpretentious, without any spiritual power. It can be preserved from the ages of the ages, and the material is still so hard, which is enough to illustrate the extraordinary stone. In the meantime, the monks used sword teeth to slash and slash, and there was no reaction. This proves that the material of the stone monument has exceeded that of Dan Bing. With a large sleeve, a gust of wind blew through, blowing away the dust in the stone. Then everyone saw that there was a cumbersome ancient word in the stone monument of Nuo Da. The cumbersome ancient characters, one stroke, such as the dragon and the phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful. "There is a word on this?" Everyone was shocked. You must know that the monk just slashed with a saber tooth, and even the purple scorpion took out a broken spear, but squatted on it, and even a little scratch did not stay. "Look at what word?" Everyone watched it carefully. This is an old handwriting. It is like a stroke with a sharp edge. There is no spiritual flow in the body surface, which can be passed down to the present day. It seems to be the relationship of stone tablets. And this is a strange old word, even if it is not old. "There is a strong spiritual power sealed here. You can use the spirit to sense, maybe you can find something." In an instant, everyone has discovered the spiritual thoughts and invaded the ancient characters. "Hey!" The stone tablet seems to have trembled, and then a vast power appeared. Between the vagueness, everyone saw a figure of a stalwart, standing in the air, slamming the fingers at the void. Each of his fingers was drawn with a sturdy sword and a strong sword, and finally fell on a towering stone monument. As the swords fell, the sword marks on the stone tablets gradually formed a cumbersome ancient word. The ancient characters are as common as the outside world, cumbersome and complicated, and with a strong sword. But at this moment, in this illusory scene, everyone recognized the ancient word at a glance. "sword!" This is a sword word, each of which is a sword of the sky, showing the endless power of the sword, with the unique atmosphere of the kendo. When the word ''sword'' was formed on the stone tablet, the whole sword word radiated glaring light. It seems that in this light, everyone also feels the existence of the martial art of the road, deeply stabbed in the eyes. Everything seemed to be an illusion, disappeared in an instant, and everyone was awake again, but everyones expressions became very pale. "A good and powerful sword!" Wang Yans eyes flashed. At the moment when the sword was shining, he felt that his soul seemed to be exhausted by the sword. Although the purple scorpion did not have an opening, the shock in his eyes was not long. Obviously, this is a legacy of powerful swordsmanship. "Well, you quickly get to know, and then leave it to me to swallow!" "Defeated things, this is a powerful swordsmanship inheritance, is it not a lang fee for you to swallow?" The monk spoke, and slaps the fly to kill the spirit mouse. "Put it up!" Zi Yan also said at this time. This is a well-preserved swordsmanship that can be used as a collection to collect. It is a pity that it was swallowed by the savage mouse. The stone monument was temporarily taken up by the monk. Although the spirited mouse is somewhat dissatisfied, it also has no way to take everyone, only to continue to lead the way. But this time, without taking two steps, it found another. "There are also things here!" The spirited mouse pointed to the ground. As the people excavated, they discovered that they had dug up a stone monument. There is also a cumbersome ancient word in the stone tablet, which is obviously a sword. "Isn''t this a set of swords?" Seeing two nearly identical stone monuments, but with different swords, everyone''s eyes are rounded. At this moment, even the face of Shangguan Bingxi has changed. A strong set of swordsmanship is inspiring. "Look again, see if there is a third!" The excited people used the spirited mouse as a coolie and began to look for it in this place, carefully sensing the fluctuations of spiritual power. Soon, they found the third sword monument, which is different from the other two, representing the third sword skill inheritance. Each one is a super powerful sword, each has a temperament, but the meaning of the sword is very different. "God, can we really find a set of swordsmanship here?" Everyone felt incredible, and their hearts were extremely shocked. A kind of swordsmanship inheritance, once taken out, can be regarded as a foundation by the big forces, and cultivate more powerful. But if you get back a set of swordsmanship, you can create a big force. "Look, quickly find out all the sword skills!" The monk exclaimed excitedly, and the expression of Zi Yan is no longer calm. Because both of them have the idea of ??creating a force in their hearts, and with this set of sword skills, there is a foundation that can be passed down. Subsequently, the fourth sword monument was discovered, which also represented different swordsmanship. The people stayed here for a full day, but in the end they only found four swords, which made it a pity for the monk. "Faith, let a piece of swords go out, you can let many forces snatch, if the auction is more able to sell a sky-high price." Zi Yan smiled: "And four swords, enough to be the basis, cultivate more strong By." He is not as greedy as a monk. After looking for another half day, after confirming that there are no more swords here, everyone continues to hurry. The passages in the depths have been open for a few days, and they have been far behind, with good inheritance, and have been taken away by others. On this road, everyone began to hurry. Three days later, they discovered the traces of humanity. This is a big force, a very large number, surrounded by a jungle. Seeing the arrival of Zi Yan and others, the other partys eyes were obviously hostile, but after seeing Shangguan Bingxi in the crowd, the others look was stunned. "The idler stopped, here has been occupied by Chen!" Far apart, the air is shouting. "Chen family, chaos city hegemonic power Chen family?" Purple brow wrinkled, looking to the side of Shangguan Bingxi. "You are the Chen family?" Shangguan Bingxi faintly asked. "Yes, we are Chen''s people. This time I have blocked this place, and I hope that Miss Shangguan will stop!" Yukong said. "Roar!" At this time, the sound of the beast of the tremor sounded, such as the thunder in the scorpion blasting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the beast of the beast continued, and heard the sound, at least there are three ancient beasts. "Three ancient beasts together?" The powerful ancient beasts are all acting alone, rarely united. At this moment, three ancient beasts together make everyone glimpse. But then, there was a sound of fighting, and the violent energy surged between the forests, followed by humans screams before death. "Give me all over!" At this time, a burst of popping sounds, blocking the outer air of the air, the face changed, and instantly rushed toward the jungle. "what should we do?" In a twinkling of an eye, all the emptiness entered the depths, and even the emptiness of the occupants who had stopped the people before did not disappear, leaving only a dumbfounded crowd. Zi Yan glanced at Shangguan Bingxi and found that there was not too much expression on the other''s face. After a moment of indulgence, he said: "Since others have occupied this place, we will leave." In the middle of the talk, the beasts of the forest are more intense, and the screams of human beings are constantly fluctuating. Chapter 533: Fierce blood Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan threatened to leave, but he did not leave, and everyone did not urge. During this period, everyones eyes only looked up to Guan Bingxi. The latter looked indifferent and said: "Chen family keeps up with the official family, but it is a general exchange." A few people relieved, no longer speak more, the people of the big forces are very conceited. If everyone rushes in, they will inevitably arouse the hostility of the other party. Maybe they will say that they have a dissatisfaction, robbing the treasures, and finally becoming a deadly enemy. So everyone waited outside and waited until they lost, then go in. "Roar." In the jungle, the beasts are connected again and again. Several people can be sure that there are three ancient beasts, but then, a beast is ringing, and the fourth ancient beast appears in the jungle, which makes the purple eyes and other people outside, the face changes instantly. . If it is three ancient beasts, even if it is comparable to the little demon leopard, the little wolf, etc., they are still sure to kill, but there are four at once, even if they have enchanting power, at this time It is also bottomless. "Four ancient beasts, Chen family is over." Facing the three ancient beasts, Chens family appeared to be in jeopardy. At the moment, they encountered four, and there was almost no chance of winning. Just when Wang Shan sighed, the forest screamed more screams. These were the screams before death. The voices continued to rise and fall. The fierce voice proved that the human monks were dying one by one. "Not good, everyone quickly retire." Then, the sound that had sounded before appeared again, but compared to the anger just now, now there is a flustered voice in the voice. "Humans, all go to death." In the screams of the sound, a thunderous ancient beast burst into a loud voice, and then there was a big shock in the forest. What happened in the jungle, Ziyan and others can not see it with their own eyes, but I can guess some of these screams and explosions. It must be the four ancient beasts who started to kill the Chen family. After a few interest, two figures were rushed out from the forest. When they rushed out, they were still coughing up blood, and they were horrified. This is the two enchanting of Chens family. When they just rushed out, they saw the purple scorpion and others waiting outside. Their eyes were swept over Shangguan Bingxi. After a slight glimpse, the face was flustered. The horror has disappeared, and at the same time, the corner of the mouth is more sarcasm, and then quickly leaves. Their meaning is obvious, so many of us have lost, not to mention the eight of you. "Roar." Then, the sound of the beast of the screaming sounded in the woods, then slowly disappeared, and the four ancient beasts did not catch up. "God, when I went in, there were dozens of people. Now I only escaped two people!" After waiting for a long time, Chen Jiayu rushed out again, and Wang Shan was completely shocked. Of the dozens, only two are alive, and the death rate is too high. "What do we do." After that, everyone''s eyes were on the purple. If they are three ancient beasts, they will rush in without hesitation, but suddenly one more, it seems that eight people deal with four ancient beasts, it will be very difficult. Moreover, so many royal airs that Chens family arrived, were annihilated in an instant, showing how powerful the four ancient beasts are. "Go in." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and he made up his mind. He first rushed in. In his hand, the blood-colored broken spear had appeared, and a crazy suffocation filled the air. The crowd followed, all prepared for the battle, the swordsman appeared in the hands of the monk, and the sword of light appeared in the hands of Shangguan Bingxi. There was a mess in the forest, and there was a thick **** smell in the air. In addition to the red blood stains on the ground, there were a few scattered Dan soldiers. Besides, there was no other thing. As for the bodies of the people, it must have been the ancient beast. Devouring. When I saw these Dan soldiers, the monks eyes were light, and I immediately received it. "These are all things that have the Lord. Even if you hold them, you can''t use them. Maybe you will complain with Chen''s family." Shangguan Bingxin kindly reminded. "Hey, these Dan soldiers, poor zi temptations." The monk smiled and then took away all the Dan soldiers. Four ancient beasts have entered the depths of the jungle. During this period, occasionally low-pitched, the pedestrians marched at a rapid speed, no longer hiding their bodies, and the forest sounded empty. When they entered the depths, they saw the figure of four ancient beasts. This is a leopard-like beast from which domain. It looks like a saber-toothed leopard, but it does not have two huge sabers. A pair of cold pupils, also emitting blood red light. In the middle of the four ancient beasts, there is a huge body of ancient beasts, which seems to have died in endless years. The bones of the other side have rotted, and the bones above it are only a faint glow. At this moment, the four ancient beasts are refining the blood of the ancient beasts among these carrion, and have already extracted a drop, floating above the corpse, emitting a ray of light. In addition, from the blood, there is also a horrible savage, this fierce singer was only experienced in the blood of the old man, and so much blood, he and the monk at that time When baptism, only one drop can be taken. "A good and powerful fierceness, is this the real ancient beast?" Looking at the drop of blood, Wang Shans eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Others are also surprised, even Shangguan Bingxi, have not seen such a fierce blood. Several people once guessed that this is the blood of the pure blood of the ancient beast, but only the purple and the monk know that this blood is still not pure blood. "Stupid humans are coming again, all killing." A black panther swept the purple scorpion and other people indifferently, and then opened, the sound shook, and the arrival of the purple scorpion and others did not cause it to pay enough attention. It is still refining the blood of the dead ancient beast. And the second drop with fierce blood is already forming. "Human, die." The three black panthers turned into three black lights and rushed toward them. Their eyes were ruined with cruel fierce light, and they were ready to slaughter Ziyan and others like the people who killed Chen. Purple, monk, Shangguan Bingxi three people in front, the first to become the object of the black panther killing. "Peng." The first to be attacked was the monk. The two saber-toothed hands in his hand radiated a radiant glow. They were used as long knives and chopped on the black panthers. The next moment, the black panthers were slammed and instantly smashed. Fly out. One blow, the monk flew a black panther. On the other hand, in the hands of Shangguan Bingxi, the sword of light also flashed a ray of light. On the second black panther, a long mouth was made, the colored blood sprinkled, and the black panther screamed. Two black panthers, on the other two humans, immediately ate a dark loss. At this time, the third black panther came to the front of the purple sable, on the dark claws, carrying a devastating atmosphere. The purple eyes are cold and the whole body is flashing golden light. In the face of this blow, he does not evade, let the black panther hit his chest. The claw of the black panther, falling on the chest of the purple scorpion, has a black panther that is not weaker than human wisdom. It seems that the human chest has collapsed and is penetrated by claws. But at this time, the black panther saw a **** lightning in front of him, and then, a fierce sigh of breath, and **** lightning rushed toward its eyebrows. "Roar." The blood-colored lightning contains a terrible breath, which makes it feel the danger of death. It makes a loud noise in the mouth, and the violent violent swell of the whole body, the force of 10% above the claws, instantly removes 50%, and then hides to the side. . "puff." But the speed of the blood-colored lightning was too fast, and the two sides were close at hand. With a soft bang, the blood-colored lightning hit the black-eyed eyebrows and then stabbed in. "boom." Broken spears pierced the black panther''s eyebrows, and at the same time a burst of energy that rushed toward the other''s soul, the energy is like a wave of waves, the soul of the panther is under the energy shock, annihilated. When the blood-colored broken spear was pulled out, the life of the black panther had disappeared, and the huge body fell on the ground, making a loud bang. A sable hit, killing a black panther, because the last black panther received 50% strength, and another 50% strength, can not hurt the purple scorpion. The battle happened in an instant, but in the next moment, there was a pause. Whether it is humans or black panthers, they are looking towards the purple enamel, and they are shocked. The black panther who is refining the blood sees this scene and is completely shocked. The big eyes are full of incredible. A human being in the area actually killed one of its companions. It felt that everything seemed to be wrong. It should be that they killed a human being. "How could this be?" Just when the panther was unknown, it was discovered that the man with the broken spear had already rushed toward it, and then raised the broken spear in his hand. The battle took place when the purple scorpion raised the spear again. This time, eight to three, plus the konjac that was shot from time to time, the three ancient beasts were suppressed from the beginning. During this period, everyone was holding back the ancient beast, and the one responsible for killing was purple. "Go to death." After a burst of sizzling, the sable flashed to the side of the black panther with a speed, while the hand interrupted the spear, and slammed down to the bottom, a red light, and passed through the black panther. Bone. A huge black panther head, smashed down by the purple scorpion, rolled down on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ another ancient beast was smashed. Only the two ancient beasts left to see this scene, scared the souls of the dead, turned and ran, and in the meantime, Wang Shan and others were hit by people, and they coughed blood. "The sword of light is used by me." The monk suddenly shouted, and then took the sword of light in the hands of Shangguan Bingxi, and the whole body flashed the golden light and rushed to an ancient beast. In an instant, the sword of light flashed and radiant, and the colorful swordsman moved again, and the thorns pierced the eyebrows of the ancient beast. In a mourning, the third ancient beast fell to the ground. After only two interest, the fourth ancient beast also made a scream, and was smashed under the broken spear. Seeing such awkward two people, the other six are a little dazed. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: No power outages, no drinks, it seems to be stuck, and the third will be very late. Chapter 534: Shock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The end of the battle is very fast, and some unexpectedly. If the four ancient beasts come up hard and show the strongest attack, then a line of eight people and two beasts will be degraded one or two. However, after killing Chens family, the self-confidence of the Panthers has completely expanded. They think that these human beings are as good as before, and as a result, all of them die. Over the body of a huge ancient beast, two drops of fierce blood floating quietly there, the purple scorpion stepped forward, took away two drops of blood, then sat next to the knees, began refining and extracting the rest of the blood. While holding this gap, the monk is holding the sword of light and begins to break down the four black panthers. "Sure enough, it''s a good thing, it''s unusually sharp." Looking at the sword of light in his hand, the monk some put it down. But no one cares about him. Shangguan Bingxi is even more unlikely to give this sword to him. He is not interested in Shangdun and concentrates on decomposing the ancient beast. Time passed, and two hours passed in a blink of an eye. Before the sable, two drops of fierce blood have been collected. At this moment, two drops are floating in front of me. This carrion has even extracted four drops, which makes people feel unexpected. In the two hours, the monk succeeded in decomposing three ancient beasts, leaving the last one, ready to be decomposed. However, at this time, there was a sound of breaking sound in the distance, like a lot of figures flying in the air. "Accelerate the speed, the ancient beast is in front." At the same time, there are human voices. Hearing the voice of this voice, everyone''s face changed slightly, and then they stood still. After a few interest, the figure of the road appeared, the number of people exceeded 30, and each body exudes a strong atmosphere, among which the leader is the two enchanting Chen family who escaped from the wolf. When everyone appeared, they saw the tidy ground placed on the ground, and the bodies of the ancient beasts, and not far away, the two drops of fierce blood. Seeing four ancient beasts, and two drops of special blood, everyone has a greedy light in their eyes, and breathing becomes so fast. But the two Chen family enchanted to see all this, but the face has a strong shock. They personally felt the powerful strength of the four ancient beasts, and all of the dozens of people they brought were slaughtered. At the beginning of the battle, they were one-sided slaughter. The two could escape. It was pure luck. They had already given up, but did not expect to find the Zhou family in front, so they returned with the Zhou family to kill the four ancient beasts. But never imagined that such a powerful four ancient beasts were actually killed by these eight humans, and they looked at them all over the body, and there was no slightest injury. Obviously, the process of fighting was very easy. "Chen Liang, this is the place you found. It seems that things have been robbed by others." Next to Chens enchanting, a young man wearing a battle armor said coldly. "Yes, it was robbed." The enchanting man named Chen Liang, who immediately understood the meaning of the other party''s words, nodded. "The things that dare to rob the main forces, it seems that these people are not small, do not know which force." The former youth, eyes sweeping a few people, open again. "Zhou Xun, what do you mean by this." Shangguan Bing looked forward to the young man who was open, his voice was cold. "Hey, this is not Shangguan Bingxi, the little princess of the Shangguan family, how, you are the official of the Shangguan family, do not follow Xiangxiang, how to mix with these people." Zhou Xun yin and yang smile. Without paying attention to the ridicule in the other''s words, Shangguan Bingxi said directly: "The ancient beast is killed by us, you still leave." "Who you saw, who saw it." Zhou Xun smirked: "I only saw you robbing us of the ancient beast, how, if you have the courage to **** it, don''t you have the courage to admit it." At the time of the dialogue between the two sides, Zi Yan and the monk were expressionless, still doing things in their own affairs, and did not pay any attention to these people. In the outside world, they are famous hegemonic forces, and they will lightly cough, and the whole chaotic land will tremble. But in the ancient battlefield, they are just a bunch of empty air. The power of the hegemony is here, it will only make people laugh, the arrival of the people, and the aggressive posture, the purple eyes and even the brows are not wrinkled. . Two drops of fierce blood finally formed, Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stood up, and the carrion in front of him, has been completely useless. "Haha, I have refining the blood for us. Yes, its good. We owe you a favor. You two, I used to give my blood." Zhou Xun laughed and then gestured to everyone. Fierce blood. The purple scorpion turned and swept to the other side, and the corner of his mouth flashed a sneer. "boom." At this time, the scorpio suddenly trembled, followed by a dark stick figure, carrying a strong breath, descending from the sky, hitting the head of an empty air. The emptiness of the air, the whole body flashing light, propped up the Dan soldiers to resist. "Peng." The shadow of the stick fell, the space swayed, the horror breath surging, and squatting on the Dan soldiers of the Imperial Air, a sudden big earthquake came out, the tiger''s mouth was shattered, and the Dan soldiers in their hands came out, while the dark sticks took advantage of the situation. The cockroaches fell on the other''s head and directly blasted the emptiness. In the explosion of the bombardment, a genius of the genius was so blasted, but what is even more daunting is that another emptiness, I do not know when it has fallen to the ground and died, his fatal wound, in the heart of the mouth . The two dying bodies died and the talents reacted. "Take us something, you still dare to kill, this is to be against the hegemonic forces." Zhou Xun changed his face, his expression turned cold. Other emptiness around the body, but also a sense of killing, and then locked everyone. The monk is still decomposing the ancient beast, as if he did not hear the other party''s words, and did not pay attention to the previous battles. He even ignored the dead air. The movements in his hands were still not slow, and the strength was not light or heavy, and the last one was broken down. Ancient beast. Zi Yan''s indifferent eyes swept to Zhou Xun, and asked coldly: "Take your things, do you mean these four ancient beasts." "Yes, it is these four ancient beasts, as well as the blood." Zhou Xun also stared at the purple sable, just to see the other party so calm, but his heart has a bad feeling. A sneer appeared on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "During the daytime, talking about swearing words, it is a hegemonic force, and it is really overbearing." "Know it, hand over the ancient beasts and blood, even if things are revealed today, we owe you a favor, if you don''t pay, you have to bear the anger of the Zhou family." "Zhou''s anger, human feelings." Zi Yan mouth has a strong sarcasm, indifferent: "You really used to be arrogant, have forgotten what is here, is it here is a place of chaos, tell you, Here is the ancient battlefield." Among the indifferent eyes of Zi Yan, there was a cold and cold killing, and Zhou Xun, who was stunned by his face, said in a word: "Now, give you time to leave, if you have three interest, you still don''t know how to stay." Here, don''t blame us for killing innocents." "You." Zhou Xun was on the face of Tieqing, and he immediately had a touch of killing. He was the hegemonic force, and the land of chaos was their home. Even if the old man of Danyuan saw him, he was also polite, I have been insulted by this. But before he was angry, he saw that there were killings in the eyes of several opposing airspace. "Yes." At the same time, a cold voice has begun to count time for them. Hearing this almost insulting voice, Zhou Xuns expression is constantly changing, and he cant wait to start with these people immediately. "Can kill four ancient beasts, these people are very difficult to provoke, you see what is on the bald hand." Suddenly, Chen Liang''s voice rang in Zhou Xun''s mind. He subconsciously looked at the monk, and then saw the sword of the convergence of light, suddenly Zhou Xun''s pupil is a contraction, the light sword he knows, naturally know the power of this sword. "Two interest rates." At this time, the purple cold voice sounded again. Zhou Xun''s look changed, and he couldn''t wait to kill him. But in the end, he didn''t raise this courage. He was behind the Zishen, and he left with everyone. The other eight people can kill four ancient beasts. The strength is naturally strong, and there is a sword of light. There are other means in the dark. Even if they have four enchantings on their side, they also feel that they are not good. Big. "Damn, dare to threaten me, wait for you to go out and find your account." Zhou Xun whispered, his eyes are unwilling. "It seems that the rumors are true. Xiang Shao really ate a big loss. We didn''t do it. It was a very wise decision." Chen Liang, who was contemplating all the way, suddenly said. "The rumors of Xiang Shao, what rumors." Zhou Xun asked. "There is a rumor that Xiang Shao wants to kill Shang Bingxi. It is said that he killed all the guardians of Shangguan Bingxi, but he was saved by a bunch of barbarians, and these barbarians also let Xiang eat less and lose more." "What." Zhou Xun''s face changed. "This is what I heard and heard from me. I am not sure about it, but I should not leave it." "How is this possible? How can the strength of barbarians be so strong, so that Xiang can eat less?" "What is impossible with this, this generation of barbarians, recognized very powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ Do you forget, Zheng Feng brought back the news, Xiang Shao and a preemptive barbarian battle, no Better than the other side." The people gradually went away. For the powerful strength of the barbarians, there was still some unbelievable. Once upon a time, the barbarians turned out to be so powerful. And today is threatened, Zhou Xun has always been worried, his mind has been calculating, if the other party dare to go deep, find opportunities to kill them. The hatred of both sides is thus settled. In this regard, Zi Yan does not care, if this time goes smoothly, he has a card that is not afraid of the hegemonic forces. After the monk decomposed the ancient beast, the pedestrians continued to go deeper. This time, the speed was faster. During this period, they did not let the spirited rats turn around the detour, looking for ancient medicine, but went straight to the depths. They want to find the place in the memory of the old man, one of which is related to the war of the split, and the other is related to the monk. It is said that the place will hear the sound of chanting from time to time. At the same time, Shangguan Qixiang, who took more than a dozen people into the depths, also found the person he was looking for. Chapter 535: Killer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ancient battlefields in the depths have already become chaotic. Various kinds of battles occur frequently. In addition to the battle between humans and ancient beasts, the battle between the kings and the ancient beasts is also very intense. Zi Yan and others went all the way, suffered various battles, and had several fierce battles. They saw the ancient beasts before they killed them. At the end, they began to avoid the ancient beasts. There are a lot of ancient beasts entering the depths, and the strength is strong. Each is comparable to the little wolf, the little demon leopard, and if the eight people are on the same four ancient beasts at the same time, they will feel very hard and want to kill without any damage. It is very difficult. On the in-depth road, they sometimes encounter an alliance of more than a dozen ancient beasts, which is equivalent to a dozen small demon leopards. They can''t avoid it. Ancient beasts are important, but more important than the ancient beasts are life. "Where the predecessors said, where is it?" During this period, they have been in-depth, and they have found a lot of ancient sites, and they have not found any places that the old people have directed. "The ancestors said that the millennium was opened here, but the area opened every time is different. Maybe these two places are not in this area, or they are not appearing." The monk heard it, and his face changed instantly. "I don''t want to wait for a thousand years in this area, but after the millennium, I was already Dan Yuan." In the ancient battlefield, the millennium was only opened once. They were able to come in. It was already an honor for Tianda, and they dared to ask for the second millennium. "The opportunity is only once, look for, must find." The monk is unwilling. Where the old man said, it is very likely that the Buddhas highest supernatural six-word mantra exists, and the monk must find it. The spirited mouse continues to lead the way, looking for everything with spiritual power. The ancient beasts are not the same as human beings, so many monuments, as well as the powerful inheritance of human beings, will not look at them at all. They want to change and become pure blood ancient beasts, and then leave here. And everyone is followed by the spiriting mouse, which has a natural and keen sense of spiritual power, so the harvest of this people is very large, and it is a great harvest. In the meantime, even if it was Shangguan Bing''s eyes, it was constantly flashing amazement, looking at the eyes of the spiriting mouse, it was like watching a treasure. "Getting these things back is enough to set up a party." There is a flash of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. In his heart, there has always been a crazy and bold idea. Two days later, after avoiding the attack of several waves of ancient beasts, everyone came to a relatively desolate area. There is a hint of coolness in the air, like some kind of killing. When I get here, there is a very uncomfortable feeling in everyone''s mind, like being stared at by some kind of peerless beast. The konjac on the shoulder of Wang Xianer suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed through his blood-red pupil. In the next moment, its stature is vanished. "boom." After a few breaths, a fierce explosion sounded in the void, and a figure hidden in the shadow was blasted by the konjac. This is a figure hidden in the darkness, holding a black blade in the hand, the blade is in the sun, it will not reflect, obviously not a product. The other party was suddenly blasted, and there was still a surprise in his eyes, but before he could continue to hide, the konjac shot again. The dark shadow of the stick fell from the sky, with a horrible breath, in a burst of sound, the shadow was murdered. "There was someone in the dark." The shadow was strangled, and everyone responded, and there was incredible in the eyes. At this time, the konjac glanced at Shangguan Bingxi, and the blood-red pupil flashed in the light, and his expression was exceptionally embarrassing. "Hey." Zhang Haotians expression fluctuated in an instant, and as the figure flashed, the blade disappeared in place. After a while, there was a fight in the distance, and the fighting was fierce, but the duration was not long, just counting down. After the interest rate, Zhang Haotian returned, his hand has changed a black blade, the blade is black as ink, but in the sun is not reflective, like a real assassination weapon. "Very good thing." It refers to the black blade in the hand, Zhang Haotiandao, he is not good at words, has been very cold, but at the moment is an opening, obviously very satisfied with this sharp blade. The konjac also returned at this time, holding a sharp edge and a spiritual ring in his hand, then looked at the sharp blade in his hand, and threw it to Zhang Haotian, saying: "This is a killer thing, it is really suitable for you." Zhang Haotian did not quit, but received the Daniel-level blade. He received the inheritance of the man and the inheritance, which was biased towards the assassination. "Killer, you said they are killers." There was an accident in everyone''s eyes. "Yes, they are killers, and only the killers have such a clever way of hiding. The konjac found it very timely, so they have no time to release the killing." Zhang Haotian nodded. After that, Zhang Haotian looked up at Guan Bingxi and said: "Their goal should be you." Shangguan Bing heard it, his face turned white, his expression became extremely complicated, he struggled and he was sad. Finally, her expression became cold, like an iceberg, and indifferent: "Since it is a killer, it must be a genius. People must be them." The genocide, a super-horror big force, inherits the endless years, and is one of the best in the entire Tianwu continent. Their power divisions are almost all over the Tianwu continent. Why do the people of the genocide kill the official ice, and everyone is slightly addicted, so they can understand that they must be Shangguan Qixiang. Last time Shangguan Bingxi let them let go of each other. I didn''t expect the latter to repent and instead hired a killer to kill her. "God kills the alliance, killer, hey, I hope that guy can come." Wang Shan''s eyes ignited anger, the words with a deep hatred. "Yes, if the **** guy dares to appear, I will definitely hack him, the new hatred and the old hate together." The monk is also very direct. After the discussion, they have already confirmed that killing Wang Shis killer is the same person as the killer who killed them at the time. From the two killers, the people did not find a space container dedicated to the placement of blood, obviously the other party is just an ordinary genius killer, not the real leader. "This place is a bit strange, everyone is still careful, konjac and Zhang Haotian are responsible for the alert." There has been no opening purple, suddenly said. The secret killer is dead, but the coldness in the air still exists, and the feeling of being peeped by the beast has become stronger as everyone deepens. Everyone nodded, and they all found it bad. When they went deeper, they were very careful. At the same time, Shangguan Bing was also in the middle. Under the arrangement of Zi Yan, Zhang Yutian and the konjac, hiding in the void, to prevent the sudden appearance of a killer or other changes. After a few miles, the konjac once again found a killer, only two shots, it is ruthlessly killed. "It''s still an ordinary killer, but it doesn''t seem to be preparing for assassination, but to monitor it here." The konjac returned and said the guess in his heart. "The killer hides in the dark and monitors here. There is something worth monitoring here." The people were very confused, and they couldn''t understand, but they continued to move forward. In this way, after moving a few miles, in the eyes of the konjac, the figure of the killer appeared again, this time was killed by Zhang Haotian. This time, the konjac can be sure that the other party is not the same as the former two. It is not intended to assassinate anyone, but to monitor or guard this place, because it is discovered by the konjac in the far distance, so he has no time to shoot. The chill in the air is thicker, making people feel uneasy, but the killer is guarded here. "Is there any relics here?" The people naturally thought of this possibility. Hundreds of miles away, a black man emerged from the dark, quietly looking forward, there, there are more than a dozen black dresses who are also dressed up, are making full efforts to break a prohibition. "My men have already lost four people." The black man who appeared in the dark, opened his mouth indifferently. "I have lost four people, is it an ancient beast?" After the black man, a strangely surprised and strange voice sounded. "No, they are coming." "Who are they." "Your enemy." The evil voice was again shocked and said: "It is those barbarians, how is this possible, they can kill the hidden killer." "Don''t underestimate them, although they are barbarians, but they have strong strength." "What do you do now?" Shangguan Qixiang looked at the black man and said: "You are ready to shoot." "Hands." The black man sneered. "You don''t shoot, it''s hard to let your men go. You don''t mean they are strong." Shangguan Qixiang frowned slightly. "In order to find here, we dont know how much it cost, and how many shocked and powerful people have died. After a long time, we have found the way to crack this place. Seeing that the ban will open, the genocide The inheritance is about to appear. At this critical moment, you said that I will send someone to solve the trouble for you." There is a sarcasm in the eyes of the black man. "What do you mean ~ www.novelhall.com~ Let your people go, stop them, don''t let those things that are bad for me." The words of the black people became indifferent. "Let my people go." The expression of Shangguan Qixiang suddenly became excited and almost roared. "My people have only a dozen people left. How could they be their opponents? You also said, they are each The strength is very strong, you are letting them go to death." The expression of the black man is still indifferent. "Even if you die, you must stop them. If this inheritance is destroyed, don''t say they are, even if you and I will die." Shangguan Qixiang made a deep chill, and it seemed that the killing around him was more transparent. The black man did not open his mouth again, but looked at the front quietly, watching the banned bans being broken. In the end, Shangguan Qixiang left. In the course of the trip, Zi Yan and others were stopped by a team. This team has a large number of people, close to fifteen people, holding Dan soldiers in their hands, and the whole body is surging. "Stop it, this road is nowhere." A cold voice sounded. Chapter 536: Fair 1 battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... More than ten people who blocked the road were the people of the Shangguan family. The head was the enchanting who had injured Lu Peng. In addition to Shangguan Qixiang, the other people who fled the last time are all here today. This time, the other party is obviously prepared, and each hand holds Dan Bing, and the whole body is surging. As for the enchanting, the hand is holding a silver soul gun, flashing silver light, mapping the other side with a cold and murderous voice. "Qi Yu, is you?" The Shangguan family stopped the road, and everyone chose silence, and Shangguan Bingxi came forward. Looking at the person holding the silver gun opposite, Shangguan Bingxi looks very complicated. This man grew up with the Shangguan Qixiang, and grew up with her Shangguan Bingxi. Even the name of the other party was given by the family elders. He is very talented and his treatment at Shangguan is not much worse than himself. The only difference is that the other party is not a surname. All the way to chase, Shangguan Bingxi sees that there is a kindness in the other''s eyes, and is not willing to kill, has been a few times. Otherwise, the people she brought were already killed, and they could not hold on for so long. "Shangguan Bingxi, take your people around the road! This road does not work!" Qi Yu opened, the voice was cold. "You!" Shangguan Bingxi''s face changed a bit, and the other side''s words clearly showed an attitude. And a sentence Shangguan Bingxi, opened the distance between the two. The playmates who grew up together are today a stranger. "Following Shangguan Qixiang, there is no good end, you should not be obsessed with it! He has been selfish since he was a child, and he grew up even more. Today he knows that he must die, but he does not come, let you come here, let you He sent to death!" After a moment of indulgence, Shangguan Bing was loud. After all, it was a small playmate, and Shangguan Bingxi couldnt bear to die. The other party did not open again, and the expression was still cold. I heard that the various things of Shangguan Qixiang were not, and the look of the other party did not change, even if there were no small waves. "Look at the face of Shangguan Bingxi, give you a chance, now leave, you can live around you!" Ziyan went up two steps and looked at each other. Qi Yu looked at Zi Yan, and the expression of indifference changed slightly. He said: "Since it is in the face of Miss, then I will fight with me!" With the words falling, Qi Yu took the lead in throwing the silver soul gun in the hand to the side. The rifle was turned into a silver light and inserted straight into a huge stone. Abandoning the powerful silver soul gun, the action of Qi Yu is obviously very strange. But this practice is undoubtedly smart. Last time, Shangguan Qixiang and Ziyan battled, but he saw it with his own eyes, knowing how powerful the opponent''s combat power is. If you use the silver soul gun, it is definitely not an opponent, you must die! But abandoning the Gintama Gun, depending on its own strength, may not be. There was a touch of appreciation in the eyes of Zi Yan, nodded and said: "Well, fair war!" "Then you will die!" The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and Qi Yu burst into a burst of light and turned into a purple rush. His whole body shines brightly, the energy in the body is mobilized to the limit, the five fingers are clawed, and they are caught toward the purple. Above the paw prints, there are five rays of light, and each light is like a sharp sword. "Hey!" Between the flashing lights, the five swords were screaming with a harsh scream, reaching the front of the purple scorpion and strangling toward his heart. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full of body and flashing golden light. In the face of such a strong blow, he just makes a fist and punches! In the moment of clenching his fist, his imposing manner is climbing, above the fist, the golden light is shining, like a round of glaring sun. At the time of the punch, his momentum has climbed to the peak, like a giant stalwart, playing a punch. The glaring and devastating golden light instantly rushed to Qi Yu. Then his body was drowned by the boundless golden light. The sound of the sound of the explosion followed, such as the thunder in the scorpion blast, the large pieces of golden light began to scatter, like waves, flocked to the square. Qi Yus strong blow was instantly destroyed by the golden light, and more golden energy fell on him. Like a scorpio lang hitting the body, Qi Yu suffered a heavy blow, and the figure suddenly fell back. A blow, Qi Yu was injured, coughing blood! The two are both enchanting, but the fighting power is different from the heavens and the earth. The air that followed the Yushu has been stunned. "I don''t believe it!" As a enchanting man, he was knocked back by a blow. Qi Yu''s eyes were full of unwillingness. After getting up and wiping the blood of his mouth, he rushed to the purple. This time, he did not have a stable war, unable to maintain the peak strength, defeat faster and more thoroughly! The purple scorpion blasted another shot, and it was the second time he flew him. A red blood line crossed the sky, and Qi Yu landed on the ground. "This...this is impossible!" All his confidence was broken by this simple two punches. In his eyes, it is incredible. At the time of the war, although he guessed that he was going to lose, he did not expect that the defeat would be so thorough. Just two hits! "Give you the last chance, leave or continue to be an enemy with me!" Looking at Qi Yu, the purple voice is cold. "I won''t go, even if it is dead!" When he heard the purple eyes, Qi Yu suddenly filled with madness, climbed up from the ground again, and then rushed to the purple. This time, he burned the energy in the body, and the momentum of the whole person climbed to a higher level, showing the strongest attack. "boom!" The same is the previous claw, this time it is causing the emptiness of the void, the five swords, like tearing the void, the homeopathic fall. "Overbearing fist second style!" Among the cold eyes of the purple eyes, there was a smattering of killing, and his boxing style suddenly turned. In an instant, there were dozens of hundreds of fists between the heavens and the earth, each emitting glare and strong atmosphere. "boom!" One after another, the mans attack fell on the attack of Qi Yu. After dozens of punches, his burning energy hit was broken by the fist. At the same time, more punches, hit Qi Yu. At this moment, above the Scorpio, a loud explosion sounded. Qi Yu was hit by dozens of golden fists, and the whole person exuded golden light. The energy of destruction poured into his body bit by bit, and then the golden light of his body became awkward. The whole person was more like a balloon that was blown up. After expanding to a pole, it was a bang. . A enchanting, just three hits, was killed. And there is no bones! "Kill, one does not stay!" Since it is an enemy, naturally it can''t be soft. After killing Qi Yu, the golden light of the whole body slowly converges, and the killing on the face of Zi Yan disappears. However, his expression is still indifferent, sweeping to the front has been terrified to the extreme air, cold and open. In addition to Shangguan Bingxi and Wang Xianer, the rest of the people rushed to the official, and opened a unilateral killing. However, among the rushing figures, there is an alternative existence, which is the good and evil monk. This light in the eyes, did not kill the enemy, but directly rushed to the silver soul gun, greedy nature revealed. "Haha, this time it should be mine!" The monk laughed, looking at the eyes of the silver soul gun full of excitement, the right hand has been caught on the silver gun. "Hey!" But in the next moment, the silver gun began to tremble, and a strong breath escaped from it. Without any precautions, the hand of the monk was shaken off instantly, and then turned into silver. "This, my silver soul gun!" Looking at the flying silver soul gun, the monks eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. At this time, a golden light like lightning was rushing toward the silver soul gun. Jin Guanghua became a figure, and caught the handle of the gun in an instant. It was purple. "Okay, the purple is good!" The monk shouted at the bottom. The silver soul gun was full of silver and continued to tremble, and a stronger energy emerged from it, and it broke away from the purple hand again. But this time, before the silver soul gun was flying, there was a psychedelic purple gold light falling down, like an extended small world, directly holding the silver soul gun. After the purple gold light dissipated, the silver soul gun disappeared along with it. "Hey! Since people haven''t come, leave a gun!" Purple sly, and put away the purple cucurbit. The monk has already followed up at this time, looking at the charming face of Zi Yan. "Dead monk, what are you doing?" Zijing watched the monk. "This, you already have a broken spear, this silver gun should be mine!" The monk looked forward to. "I am giving you, can you take it now?" Zi Yan asked, and then ignored the monk, and left. After Arranging Qi Yu with a silver soul gun to block the purple scorpion, Shangguan Qixiang returned to here again. The black man is still standing in front, looking at the remains in front of him, it seems that he has not moved a step. Shangguan Qixiang stood behind the black man, and neither of them spoke. They looked at the front so silently. It didn''t take long for Shangguan Qixiang''s expression to change, and then the seal was in his hand, and he shouted at Tianzhu, "Return!" The evil voice echoed between heaven and earth, but the silver soul gun did not return. Immediately after Shangguan Qixiang coughed blood, a fresh blood, Yinhong''s blood condensed in the air and did not scatter. Shangguan Qixiang had a single hand~www.novelhall.com~ There was a flash of light between the fingers, and then swiped in the blood. Soon a strange pattern was drawn, and Shangguan Qixiang once again drank, "Return!" "Peng!" With a soft bang, the pattern formed by the blood burst open instantly, and the face of Shangguan Qixiang became pale. "Damn, I lost contact with the Silver Soul Gun!" The pale face became almost distorted. Shangguan Qixiang said: "This **** Qi Yu is so useless, people are dead and even the soul of the soul is lost!" The gaze of the black man has been looking at the front, and in the eyes of no turmoil, the light is flashing. All the actions of Shangguan Qixiang, he did not care, at this moment in front of his eyes, only the relics. After a tens of thousands of years, I finally found a way to crack the ban. I saw that the inheritance of the genocide would reappear, and the expression of the black man slowly became excited. "boom!" A violent shock followed, and the last ban broke open. The ban was broken, the relics appeared, and there was a crazy killing. Chapter 537: Stone sword Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Energy swept, crazy killing, many black people were swept by this energy and flew out. "boom." Throughout the ban, a loud earthquake erupted, and then the whole world began to tremble, like a landslide, a ground vibration, a hollow twist, forming a space of power and spreading around. "puff." Under the force of the distorted space, a black man was unfortunately wiped, and the whole body instantly became a blood fog, and the spiritual thought was extinguished in an instant. There was no silence, a black man died. Other black people saw his face, his face changed greatly, his body energy surged, and he madly stepped back. When he retreated to a safe place, the black man still lost three people. In the distance, the leading black man, as if he did not see the death of his men, his eyes just stared at the ruins that had been broken in the distance, and the eyes flashed with excitement. The genocide has been preparing for 10,000 years and is finally completed today. He will be the first beneficiary. Once he returns with the genius of the genocide, his status will be raised again. The power of the distorted space began to dissipate, and the heavens and the earth returned to silence again. The killing of the heavens still exists, like a sharp blade pointing at the eyebrows of the people. The feeling of falling at any moment makes people feel trembled. Shangguan Qixiang, such as sitting on a needle felt, cold sweat from the forehead drop, the expression is tense to the extreme, under this killing, he has an illusion, surrounded by his own, killing a killer, each release kills locked He is always ready to kill. The energy of the riots all converge, and on the earth, there is a huge crack of several kilometers long. The end of the crack is the place where the remains are located. It is a stone sword of the sky, the endless killing is from the stone sword, the ban is broken, the stone sword appears, it is several kilometers high, the tip of the sword rises into the sky, straight into the sky, and the sword below The handle is spacious. Between the vague, you can see the center of the hilt and have a circular portal. The ruins have appeared, the entrance is a circular portal, and the eyes of the black people become more eager. But soon, this eager and excited expression was converging, stunned, angry, appearing on the face of the black man, and in his cold eyes, there was a burning flame. Other black people seem to have senses, and they have turned around and they are rushing to endlessly killing. The change of the people made Shangguan Qixiang somewhat wrong. Even if it was sensed, his face suddenly changed and looked toward the rear. "It seems that we are here at the right time." As a voice of indifference sounded, there was a figure in the sky. It was Ziyan and others who killed the Shangguan family and accelerated their speed and arrived here in time. Everyone stopped at the opposite side of the black man, Ziyan was the head, and the monk was supplemented by the sword of light. Everyone else stood behind the two, and the konjac and Zhang Haotian did not appear. "Sure enough, you are your death." The enemy met with a red eye. Wang Shan saw the black man, even if the other person was completely masked, he still recognized each other at a glance. The expression of Wang Hao and Wang Xianer has also changed, and there is a light of hatred in the eyes. "It''s these ants." Seeing Wang Shan and others, the anger in the eyes of the black people slowly dissipated, and there was a sneer, and it was cold and cold: "I let you go that day, so great, it seems that you If you dont remember it, lets send you on the road today so that your family can be reunited. Wang Shan and others heard that the heart was even more furious, and could not wait to immediately kill each other. "Kids, less blowing in the atmosphere here, saying that others are not grateful, you are not a good commodity, your family Buddha did not kill you before, so Da En seems that you are not in mind, or just let you go on the road today, so that A group of you are reunited." The monk holds the sword of light and is full of enthusiasm. Seeing the monk, and then looking at the purple sable, the pupil of the black man slightly shrank, and there was even less jealousy and solemnity in his eyes. In the chaotic land, they handed over their hands and knew the horror of the two, and the man named Zi Yan was still a half-handed Tianwu. "Why, just relying on a few of you, I want to take all of us and **** the inheritance." The black man was cold and then waved his hand. Between his wave, all the black people behind him were hidden in the void, disappearing silently. "Since there are predecessors and old hates, it is worthwhile to solve them here." Zi Yan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was very cold. During this period, no one went to see Shangguan Qixiang, and no one cares about him. Now he is like a dog who has lost his family. He has no qualifications for people to pay attention to. Even Shangguan Bingxi is also expressionless. The same road. "Regional barbarians only, no resources, no strength, right to us, doomed to die." The black population of the barbarians bite very heavy, seems to deliberately remind themselves that the other party is only barbaric, not afraid. There is a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan mouth. "Yes, its just a barbarism. But one day, the barbaric word will make the whole southern region tremble, which will make everyone panic and change the color." "I want to change the color, you also match." The black man''s eyes are more sarcasm, and his figure disappears. More than a dozen black people, all disappeared, hidden in the void, in front, only the face of the green and ugly Shangguan Qixiang. Killer killing, must be a sneak attack, and then a blow will kill, at this moment, a stock of killings surging in front of everyone, it seems that the killer has reached the scope of the attack. "For scum, there is no need to be soft, when killing, then kill." Zi Yan saw Shangguan Bingxi, and then his eyes swept up for the first time, Xiangxiang, cold: "For example, this scum, it should be killed." Shangguan Bingxis body trembled, but he no longer talked. The purple scorpion strode forward and went to Shangguan Qixiang. He ignored the secret killer. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and his body was surging. "Barbarians are barbarians after all, you think I will be afraid of you, and die." Shangguan Qixiang has no retreat, gave a big drink, and then rushed to the purple. The bright light flashed. Although he did not have a silver soul gun, he had other Dan soldiers. His power was not weak. At this moment, he tried his best and the Dan soldier made a sharp whistling sound and went to Ziyan. Seeing Shangguan Qixiang thinks that the peak of the attack, Ziyan mouth flashed a touch of disdain, once again found a finger, his fingertips began to shine, a heart-rending atmosphere emerged, the golden fingertips, like A poisonous snake pointed to Dan Bing at lightning speed. At the same time, a golden energy spread and rushed toward Shangguan Qixiang. "Peng." In the dull sound, Shangguan Qixiang fell, and in his hand, Dan Bing was still clenched, but the tiger''s mouth had been shattered and there was a **** red blood. There are also killers in the dark, Zi Yan can choose to ignore, but his friends can''t do it, they just fall down one person, for Zi Yan, it is unbearable consequences, so he decisively shot, showing ruthless means. "boom." The scorpion trembled, a golden fingerprint appeared, with a scent of destruction, to the Shangguan Qixiang point. The same blow, last time let Shangguan Qixiang eat a big loss, today saw this blow again, his face changed instantly. "drink." He shouted, urging the body''s energy, shining around the body, clinging to the Dan soldiers, it is necessary to block this blow. "boom." The golden fingerprints exploded in an instant, and the boundless golden light swept the Shangguan Qixiang. The latters exclaimed became a scream and then rushed out of the golden light. His armor has become ruined, and there are still places where he smokes black smoke. The Dan soldiers in his hands have a rift, the spirit has become wilting, and his eyes are full of fear of death. The purple scorpion''s fingers glow again, and with the appearance of the print, a finger is again pointed out. "Thunder is pointing." The golden fingerprints are wrapped around the road and thunder and lightning, like a golden thunder snake, appearing from the void, and once again point to the official Qixiang. "Peng." A burst of sound, Shangguan Qixiang''s good quality Dan soldiers blasted, and he himself was also swept by the golden energy. As a enchanting, Shangguan Qixiang is a bit stronger than Qi Yu, naturally not so easy to die, he once again rushed out of the golden energy, but the injury is even heavier. "Don''t kill me, I am the Shangguan family, the future Shangguan family." Shangguan Qixiang''s eyes are full of fear. The strength of Ziyan, the power is somewhat incredible, he can''t run at the moment. Under the threat of death, he only has to lose his son and ask for mercy. "The future official of the Shangguan family." Zi Yan mouth has a cruel smile, "Let you be the master, unless the old officials of the Shangguan family blink." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the killing reappears. "No, don''t kill me, kill me, you will be the enemy of the entire Shangguan." Shangguan Qixiang shouted, but the killing in the eyes of Ziyan is more intense, he rushed to see Shangguan Bingxi, "Ice hi, yes I, I am your brother, do you want to watch an outsider, kill your brother in front of you?" Shangguan Bings expression of indifference was slightly trembled. "No loss is scum, your nausea makes you want to vomit, even your family Buddha can''t see it~www.novelhall.com~ The monk suddenly opens, the light sword in his hand flashes cold, and then heals a color Sword gas, toward the Shangguan Qixiang. "puff." Jianguang crossed, a human head that had left the body, flying high, with stunned and panic in his eyes. The future heirs of Shangguans family were so shackled in the ancient battlefield. And because of the sudden execution of the monk, the perfect defense state of the people was instantly disrupted. "Hey." The void suddenly broke open, the cold light flashed, and a sharp sword gas rushed directly toward the back of the monk. Hey. Hey. Such a blow seemed to have a chain reaction, and all the space around the crowd began to surge, and then a sword was shot out from it, with a slap in the face, and instantly rushed to the crowd. At this moment, all the killers were dispatched, and the goal was everyone behind Zi Zhuang. Chapter 538: Enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All the killers appeared, and the whole body rushed to kill, and they hit a killing blow. The void began to tremble, and the fierce ones would kill the sword, and they came from all directions and swept away toward everyone. "Hey." Suddenly, the cold light flashed, a sharper sword, emerged from nothingness, cut through the sky, and turned to a black man. Zhang Haotian, hidden in the dark, also seized the opportunity at this time, and immediately shot, quick and fierce. The killers apparently did not expect that there was a hidden emptiness in the dark. Seeing the speed of the Jianguang, a cold-eyed murderers eyes, had already fluctuated, and the kill in the hand was a pause. . "puff." The speed of the sword is very fast, and it immediately rushes past the killer. This is the real kill, a fierce and decisive. A human head flies high, and the eyes are still hesitant after being surprised. Apparently, they have not made a preparation to enter or retreat, and they are killed. The headless corpse squirted blood and slid toward the ground, making a squeaking sound. The same blow will kill, the same swift and fierce, all kinds of energy collision sounds constantly ringing in the next moment, the light of Dan Bing also flashes from time to time, illuminate this world, Wang Hao and others are resisting the attack of the killer. Just after Zhang Haotians first blow, the killings of many killers will also end, and the silence will be restored again between heaven and earth. At this time, there were two loud noises on the ground, but the bodies of the two black men fell from the sky, one was smashed and the other was pierced through the chest. More than ten killers attacked at the same time, and they were instantly smashed by two people, and then Wang Wei and others were in good condition, and there was no fatal wound in the whole body. Only Lu Pengs shoulders were pierced by a sharp edge. Without the flag, Lu Pengs combat power was greatly weakened, and even if he was deliberately guarded by the people, he was traumatized. There are bloodstains on the sword of light, two black men who died, one who was killed by the monk, and one who died in the hands of Wang Hao. As for the purple sable, he still stood in front, did not suffer any attack, and the leader of the black man, has not appeared, he still hidden in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move. "Hey." The space behind the purple scorpion began to scroll, and the black-collar man suddenly appeared from behind him, holding a sharp blade in his hand and stabbing toward the back of the purple sable. Ruthless killings are sweeping wildly, like huge waves, rolling from the rear to the purple. Such a momentum, Zi Yan should be aware of, turned in time to meet the enemy is right, but he is indifferent, faceless, eyes staring at the front, as if not aware of the changes behind him. The sharp sword front has already reached the heart of the purple scorpion. When he sees it, he will pierce the purple body. When he sees this scene, everyone squeezes a sweat for the purple sable. Wang Xianer is almost screaming. The sword has not arrived, and the bone-killing has already come, blowing from the back to the purple, his whole body clothes, under the strong wind, tightly attached to the skin. At this time, Zi Yan finally moved, but it was not turned to meet the enemy. I saw a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a virtual point pointing to the front, above the finger, began to flash the golden light, the stock let The breath of the heart reappears. The attack appeared in the back, but the attack of the purple scorpion was hitting the front. This scene is really weird and incomprehensible. But in the next moment, there was a strange scene. I saw the Jianfeng behind the purple scorpion, like a phantom, silently dissipating, but the void in front of the purple scorpion broke open in an instant, and there was a Sharp and powerful sword. This is the killing of the black man. The only thing before is the phantom formed under the speed, that is, the virtual and real attack. In the face of such a blow, Zi Yan has been prepared for a long time. When he appears, he will encounter a finger pointed out by Zi Yan. When he suddenly looks at it, it is like a finger of Zi Yan, who has long waited there. Waiting for the arrival of Jianqi. "Ding." The purple-colored fingers are above the sword, and the powerful fingertips instantly scatter the sword, while a finger is above the tip of the sword, and a horrible energy rushes toward the tip of the sword. "Hey." After a single blow, the black man regressed at a rapid speed, his body shape flashed in the air, then disappeared and disappeared again. Two drops of red blood, from the hiding place of the other side. The first round of the attack was the end, the black killer died three people, it was a big loss. But before they launched the second wave of attacks, Zhang Haotian, who was hiding in the dark, shot again. He was more like a qualified killer than the black killer. As the blade shimmered, the dark sword light was flashing. Another black man died. At the same time, Wang Hao and others suddenly attacked the void. "Peng." "Peng." In the sound of the sound, the energy in the void was raging, and then three figures fell from it. When it fell to the ground, it lost its vitality. The second wave of attacks, the black man once again damaged four people. Moreover, they rely on the hidden means of destroying the enemy. In front of the other party, they seem to have lost their due role. Their whereabouts can always be felt in advance. Hey. Hey. At the same time, the leading black man also launched two kills to the purple scorpion, but these two must kill attacks, all ended in failure, his whereabouts were perceived by the purple scorpion in advance, again in the sky Drop a few drops of blood. After that, the battle had a short silence. The bones in the air are still very obvious, but they are all sent out by the stone sword. The killings of all the killers are all converging. They kill people and pay attention to killing. Once they fail, they are hiding, waiting for opportunities, and moving like this, for them, for them, they have already fallen. After a brief silence, it is the most violent attack. The void was constantly broken, and a sharp sword appeared, with a strong killing, rushing toward the purple. This time, the dark black man actually chose to shoot the purple scorpion. For a time, nearly ten people existed and played a deadly attack. "Hey." The purple enamel flashed around, like a layer of gold armor, the blood flowing in the body, the sound of thunder, the perfect body completely revealed. A strong and strong breath surging from the body, but also with the blood of the descendants of the ancient beasts, has the pressure to sweep across the four sides. "Hey." An attack fell on the purple scorpion, but it broke out. The golden light kept flashing, and the killers strong blow did not break the defense. "Peng." At the moment of the attack, Ziyan punched out, simple and direct. He punched the other''s chest, and the next part of the attack was completely collapsed, and the killer was flew to the distance. The powerful perfect body gives the purple scorpion a super strong defense. At this moment, in the face of numerous attacks, he can choose to ignore it. "Peng." His eyes were cold and his fists were clenched. In the face of these attacks, all he could do was to constantly punch these black people. The snoring sounded constantly, and a sword smashed in front of the purple scorpion, but it could not hurt him. At the same time, when every cymbal sounded, there would be a dull slamming sound. At the same time as this voice, there was a burst of broken bones. A black man flew out. They were not broken by the purple scorpion, or they broke through the chest or blew their body. In a short while, five black people have died, and one has been seriously injured. As for the other, it is also a bad knowledge, hidden in the void in advance. The seriously injured killer fell to the ground, his eyes full of horror, but soon, the other party''s expression solidified, but Wang Shan made a blow on the other side. A simple three-wave attack, including the leading black man, will still kill more than four. At this moment, they are hidden in the dark, and their faces are all changed greatly. It can be said that it is really a change of color. The deepest feeling is the leading black man. The purple scorpion is much stronger than the chaos. The whole body is comparable to the descendants of the ancient beasts, which makes him feel terrified and feels Great pressure. "boom." The fourth wave of attacks did not arrive, but at the end of the big crack, there was a riot, and a smothering of the sky followed, and then a red-blooded figure emerged from the darkness of the darkness. This is a **** spear, but at the moment, it is used as a long stick and then squats toward the void. "Peng." This is a space of nothingness, a burst of sound, followed by a wolf figure, is the leader of the previous killer, the other side also with a deep shock, holding the hands of Dan Bing, a drop of blood Out. The konjac took a broken spear and appeared from the void. The reddish eyelids were full of cold, and then they took the spear again. "Peng." Powerful strength, coupled with the powerful power of the broken spear, instantly hit the lead killer, the latter coughed up blood, stature, and then broke into the big crack in front, causing a loud sound. The konjac just hit the lead killer, but before he could continue to fight the enemy, there were three sharp edges appearing from the void. The last three killers appeared at the moment, and then showed a fierce attack and went to the konjac. But under the **** broken spear ~www.novelhall.com~ everything has become simple, the konjac figure flashed, instantly turned into more than ten figures, surrounded by three killers. The latter apparently did not expect this scene, and their faces changed. At this time, all the konjac raised their spears in their hands and then as a long stick. The blood-red light flashed between the heavens and the earth, and then, three sounds were blown through the sky, and the konjac shot was decisive and hot. Only the three killers were instantly blasted. At this time, a more intense killing came from behind the konjac, but it was the entrance to the ruins. It was opened by people, and it was from there. Then, everyone saw that the leader killer flashed into the ruins. "Not good, chase." Everyone changed their face, apparently did not expect this scene, they turned into electric light, rushing down the stone sword. But as soon as I rushed to the side of the stone sword, I heard the heartbreaking sound of the leader killer. "How could this be?" Chapter 539: 1 tour Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The leader killer smothered the heartbreaking roar and echoed in the stone sword. At this moment, he had a feeling of sorrow and sorrow. The preparations for the tens of thousands of years of genius allowed them to find a way to crack. The ruins had just broken open, and the barbarians came. It was coincidence, it was luck, and the other side was running away, he recognized. In a short while, all the men were killed by the barbarians, and his heart was full of anger, but the other side had a strong fighting power. He recognized the inheritance of the alliance. And his enchanting killer was actually wounded by the barbarism of a district in the air period, and it has been suppressed since the fight, which is a shameful shame, but for the inheritance, he also recognized. Everything, he recognized, just to get the inheritance here, so he sacrificed all his men and won a life for himself. This line of life, let him take the lead in the stone sword, it is logical, let him take the lead inherited. But seeing this small stone sword in front, Luo Luo is really desperate, wanting to cry without tears, pain is not yusheng, life is better than death, and there is an impulse to immediately die in the heart. Within the huge stone sword, it is an empty hall. In the center of the hall, there is a small stone sword. There are obvious grooves on both sides of the stone sword. It should be placed in some kind of artifact or inheritance. But at the moment, the stone sword is empty and there is no inheritance at all. Moreover, after the last killing of the stone sword, the stone sword becomes uncommon and becomes a common item. The genocide has spent tens of years, after a generation of geniuses, looking for various methods to crack the ban, finally opened this place, did not think, turned out to be an empty inheritance. After ten thousand years of hard work, it has been paid so far. This is not the most irritating, the most ruthless, the pain is not yusheng, or the stone sword, it is only a million years, not a very old line of ancient characters, he recognized it at a glance And read it out. ٴ is here to visit. This is like a line of words that is more emotional and more ridiculous. It is the root of the emotion of Luo. Who is Baichuan, others may not know, but as the killer of the genocide, especially the leader who opened the ruins, Luo Luo is very clear. This ruin was discovered by the smashing of Baichuan and the killer of the genocide. The two sides also had a fierce battle. Who knows the strength of Baichuan, extraordinary and powerful, after the war, the killer of the genocide, except one A powerful enchanting man was seriously injured and fled, and everyone else was killed. At that time, the enchanting killer returned and laughed at each other. Even if he discovered the relics, there was only one chance in the millennium. He hoped that he would never come back again, and that Baichuan was a mess, and there was no power behind him. It has no connection with the relics. The killer of the squad of the tens of thousands of years, I dont want to open it all the time, I want to get the ancient inheritance of the genocide, but I never imagined that this inheritance was taken away by the other party thousands of years ago. "Ah." Luo killed, his voice was so fierce that he couldn''t help but cough up a fresh blood, almost fainting. The jokes of the enchanting predecessors thousands of years ago were a bit big, and the blow to the killing was even greater, and everything was expected to become empty. The outside world, Zi Yan and others are unknown, but they thought that the other party had trouble. After all, there were inexplicable dangers in the ruins. So, one by one, they were carefully guarded and then slowly rushed in. The monk is holding the strongest defense, holding the sword of light in his hand, walking in the front, followed by the purple scorpion, and looking around. But after coming in, I didn''t find any danger. Even the figure of Luo Luo didn''t see it. I only saw a red blood. "Be careful." Zi Yan opened, indicating that everyone is holding this exit, and then looking at the front. It was empty and clear at a glance, and everyones sights finally fell on the small stone sword. As a result, after seeing the above handwriting, everyone is also dumbfounded. Those ancient characters are not very old. People who have studied a lot of ancient characters almost know each other. ٴ is here to visit. Seeing this almost joke-like handwriting, everyone looked at each other, face to face, and the expression became even more weird. "When you have a hundred rivers, is it that people are slaughtered?" Wang Haos face changed and he was a little worried. He had been to the buried place of Baichuan. "Master, is it really the word left by Master?" Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian were also surprised. In the memory, they only know one person named Bai Baichuan, that is, the famous people, the powerful and incredible of the other side, once stopped the riots in the barbarians by their own power, almost after the destruction of the Promise, the barbaric land The first person. Seeing the line of words on the stone sword, everyone finally understood the lead killer, why did it sound a heartbreaking voice. Obviously, the inheritance has long since disappeared, and it has been obtained by Baichuan. When everyone is gloating in disasters, it is inevitable to be disappointed. This is an ancient inheritance. It is so gone, but once again, if the two hundred rivers are the same person, then the inheritance here has been indirectly obtained by them. Lu Peng received the inheritance of the human and the squad, and Zhang Haotian got the assassination. Think of the people who kill the alliance, so nervous about this place, maybe this inheritance is related to the assassination, the inheritance related to the assassination, plus a name of a hundred rivers, if it is not a coincidence, then this is a hundred rivers, It is the famous person who slaughtered. It was only the people at that time, but it was only the air. "There is a stone gate there, maybe the inheritance is inside." Suddenly, the konjac voiced, he has been hiding in the dark, and did not show up. Behind the stone sword, there is a stone gate that is already open. "Go, go see." There is obviously no inheritance here, and there is no trace of the lead killer. The stone gate is open again. The killer leader should break into the stone gate, and everyone will follow. The sorting is still the same as before, the monk with the strongest defense is in front, the purple is close behind, and the others pull a little distance to trail. Through the Shimen, everyone found a stone passage. On both sides of the passage, there were also several stone gates. Among them, the stone gates closest to the crowds have all been opened, and between them, they can still hear the deep stone gates open. The buzz. "It must be the killer leader, I went to marry him." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and then rushed toward the front. At the same time, his hand flashed a silver light, and the silver soul gun appeared. Shangguan Qixiang died, the silver soul gun has no master here, and the purple scorpion can be used without any scruples. When the purple scorpion is gone, everyone feels a cool breeze blowing, and the konjac''s figure flashes away. It is also going up. The konjac has a broken eye, seeing all the illusions, and the traces of the killer can be seen. In front of the konjac, the killer has nowhere to be seen, and the konjac goes with the sable, and the possibility of killing the hand is no longer Big. The monk witnessed the disappearance of the purple scorpion, and then looked at the sword of light in his hand. The heart was not a taste. After all, the sword of light still had to be returned to Shangguan Bingxi, but the silver soul gun did not have to be returned. "Shangguan Qixiang is still killing me." The monk murmured until the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared completely, and then he regained his gaze and swallowed his throat unwillingly. Next, Wang Xianer saw it, grinned, and saw such a greedy monk. Shangguan Bingy also had a touch of smile. Later, under the leadership of the monk, everyone went to a stone gate. After each stone gate, there is a stone room. There used to be something in the stone room, but now it is empty. They found eight stone rooms, but they didn''t have any harvest. Each stone room was very clean, like a well-cleaned one, and everyone could not find even a piece of dust. "How could this be done, it was taken away by Baichuan." The monk was very unwilling, and then continued to search. After they searched the 16th stone room, there was still no gain. At this time, the energy fluctuations were heard in the depths. Obviously, the purple scorpion has caught up with the top of the killer. The two sides have already started the war. The look of Wang Shan and others has changed. It is necessary to go. After all, it is to kill the brothers and enemies. Even if they dont shoot, they must watch each other die. "There are purple cicadas and konjac shots. This guy with a hidden head and a tail is bound to die. You still stay here." The monk spoke and persuaded Wang Shan. Wang Shan nodded and dispelled the idea of ??the past. Obviously, it is easy for Zi Yan to deal with the killer leader, but it is also very easy for Wang Shan to deal with him. If the latter rushes to go, maybe the killer will have the idea of ??pulling him together. . After waiting for all the stone chambers to be found, the people were completely disappointed. There were many stone chambers in the room, all of which were closed. The lead killer did not open, but there was nothing in it. It was obviously taken away by Baichuan. The volatility of the battle continued, and the crowd continued to move forward, and then found blood on the ground, apparently left in the previous battle. After a while, the battle was over, and Zi Yan returned with a silver soul gun, but his face was not good. "How ~www.novelhall.com~ people are not dead." "Running." Purple is very depressed. "Run, there is an exit in this place." Everyone was surprised. "There is a transmission array, Mo Lao has already confirmed that it is through the outside world." Zi Yan did not have a good voice, watching the other party is going to die, who knows that he has gone out of the dog, and stepped on the battle. The figure has disappeared. "To the outside world." The monk frowned slightly and said: "Will it be the place where the inheritance is passed." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Impossible, Mo Lao has already confirmed that it is the transmission array that leaves." Then he seemed to think of something, saying: "Right, Mo Lao also said that if he did not guess wrong, the entrance we came to should be closed." Afterwards, everyone began to return, and when they arrived at the hall, they found that the entrance had been sealed. "Sure enough, Mo Lao, you come out quickly." Seeing the entrance to the seal, Zi Yan had a wave in his eyes, and then gestured to Mo. Chapter 540: Inheritance of killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light flashed, and the killing appeared in the outside world. It was only a few times with the purple sable, and he became half-dead, and one half lost. "Damn, **** it." Luo screams and screams, like a madness, his own means of concealment is almost ineffective in front of the other party. Every time the opponent can always perceive in advance, he loses the opportunity. From the beginning of the battle, he is suppressed until he steps on it. Going to the law, half dead and not leaving. In front of him, there is already a pool of blood, and the whole person is sluggish. "Its over, this is all over." In the anger, Luos eyes are also full of despair, and the preparations for the tens of thousands of years of annihilation are destroyed today. Luo killed and swallowed a Baodan, the injury of the whole body was recovering under the naked eye, endless life, and nourished his body. The blood hole that he was pierced by a long gun was also quickly recovered. Suddenly, Luo killed his eyes and looked at the front, his face showing an expression of anger or excitement. I saw the front, the high-speed stone sword of several kilometers, disappeared in front of me, and the prohibition that they had to break through before, actually appeared again. Luo killed his eyes and determined that he did not read the wrong, the heart ignited endless anger, swearing, "I fork you, no shit, dare to lie to you, I fork." Its not mad to kill Luo. This **** ban has been restored. Obviously, he is thinking about deceiving people. In his heart, he has already greeted the ancestors who created the relics and greeted them. "Fucking, killing Laozi, Laozi does not believe you." Anxious Luo Luo, a mess, until the mouth is dry, then think that something seems wrong, those barbarians have not come out, so quickly leave, so as not to Barbarians suddenly appeared and killed him. "Damn, damn, damn, preparation for ten thousand years, spent countless resources, even just being jokes." Luo killed the far away. In the hall, Mo Lao appeared, and he had an extraordinary accomplishment for the formation. He also saw the problem of this place at a glance. His gaze, looking directly at the stone sword, his face changed slightly. "How, Mo Lao, is there any inheritance here?" All the people looked forward to looking at Mo Lao. Mo did not speak, just turned to look at Lu Peng and asked: "Do you see what is coming?" Lu Peng looked at Shi Jian again, looked at it carefully, then shook his head and said: "No." Mo Lao sighed and said: "It seems that at that time, there were a lot of rumors, and the rumors were much higher than you. This is Gods technique of forbidding the soul. Even if you dont see anything, other people are not. Will find clues." The eyes of everyone are bright, and the monk is the first to say: "Mo Lao, then what you mean is that there is still inheritance here." Mo''s line of sight once again fell on the stone sword, saying: "Of course, and it is an extraordinary inheritance, even if it was the glory of that year, it could not be taken away." Said, Mo Lao smiled and said: "Otherwise, he will not get a **** to lock the soul here." "God banned the soul." Lv Peng was shocked and asked: "Mo Lao, you mean, these handwritings are written with the gods forbidding the soul." "You can take a closer look." It seems that there is a desire to train Lu Peng, Mo Laodao. Lv Pengs eyes widened and he looked at the ancient characters. At this moment, he joined the professional means. Lu Peng discovered that the seemingly free and easy handwriting had actually been traced, and he also felt it. Hidden faint spiritual power. And this spiritual power, even if it is a spirited mouse, is not aware of it. "Sure enough, it is not a general handwriting. This is the real god''s ban on the soul. It is a master. At that time, he was much better than my formation." At this moment, they can already be sure that the words of the hundred rivers are the famous people who have been famous in the barbarians for many years. The place was really weird, and everyones expressions became excited. Then, under the guidance of Mo Lao, Lv Peng began to break. With the appearance of the seal, the Taoist spirit fell on the handwriting of the Baichuan. According to the method of cracking the soul of the gods, these prohibitions were slowly broken and then dissipated. "Hey." As the last handwriting disappeared, Shi Jian began to shine, and there was a killing in it. It had changed from the previous stone sword to a light sword, which was completely different and became more common. But the shining stone sword is not a true inheritance. It just tells that there is inheritance in this place, but if you want to get the inheritance, you must break the prohibition on the stone sword. The ban on the year of the ban can not be broken, let alone the current Lu Peng. Therefore, the eyes of everyone fell on Mo Lao again. In the eyes of Mo, the old sword has become a ban on the road. The rules of the road, the light in his eyes, can not help but be amazed. "Mo old, how." Everyone is nervously looking at Mo Lao, if even Mo Lao can not crack this prohibition, then everyone''s end, just like the Baichuan. Leave the word and leave. "Hey." Mo Laoqi was amazed and smiled. "This is a very old array." "Can that be opened?" asked the monk nervously. "This is a very old array, but it is a simple one." Mo''s face has a touch of meaningful smile, saying: "It''s just a guiding method, very simple, but very old. It is not applicable, it has already been lost, and Baichuan is only a character of nearly 10,000 years. It is not surprising that I dont know." In the end, Mo Lao smiled. "If he knows that this leads the way and gets the inheritance, then the achievement will be much higher." Everyone heard it, and everyone became excited. As for Baichuan, no one felt sorry for him. After that, Mo Lao simply waved his hand and made several prints. The prohibition was broken. I saw a radiant stone sword, and the whole cockroach began to twist, forming a vortex. The vortex slowly expanded, and there was a dark passage in the passage, and in the passage, there was a crazy killing. This murder is discolored, like a peerless creature in the depths of the passage. The people can''t help but retreat, and the whole body flashes to resist this killing. Everyone retired, only Zhang Haotian, no reaction, he was bathed in the killing, the cold face, there is a touch of enjoyment. "Is this metamorphosis? It is so full of killing, even enjoy it. No wonder it is cold all day long. It turns out that there is a problem with orientation." Looking at Zhang Haotian, the monk is a bit embarrassed. Obviously, the scene at the moment can be seen even if it is a fool. This is the opportunity of Zhang Haotian. The man was given the first half of the inheritance from here, and then passed to Zhang Haotian. Now he came here with the inheritance and apparently charged the second half. Zi Zi looked at the front and said: "He is not good at words, he has always been cold, and his shots are decisive and hot. This road is very suitable for him. However, he has obtained this kind of inheritance that is almost killing. He does not know that he will become What it looks like." Said, Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Bingxi next to him, and found the other side''s look, slightly changed. When the first purple scorpion saw Shangguan Bingxi, the latter said that he was not handsome, not cold, not cool. Obviously, he had a good impression on the cold people. Zhang Haotian was handsome and cold, just in line with Shangguan Bingxi. Moreover, during this period of time, Shang Bingxi was in a bad mood, and everyones persuasion didnt work. Only the cold Zhang Haotian, saying the cool words, can make Shangguan Bingxis mood better. The killing in the hall is getting more and more intense. Even if everyone is holding a mask, some people can''t stand it. Shangguan Bingxi and Wang Xianer can''t help but whitish. The vortex is expanding, and the passage formed is also expanding until it can pass through one person. Then, a suction is transmitted from the passage. This suction falls on Zhang Haotian and slowly pulls his body toward the passage. At this time, Zhang Haotian turned around, he was bathed in the sacred killing, with the cold expression, like a god. Fortunately, the expression of killing God changed in the next moment. He was suddenly speechless when he was not good at words. His face was full of gratitude. "Thank you, thank you all." Looking at the friend, and finally on the face of Shangguan Bingxi, there was a pause, and then his figure disappeared. The passage disappeared. The glowing stone sword slowly faded and then returned to normal as usual. If the killing in the hall still exists, everyone would think it was just an illusion. "The inheritance of killing, even if it is the thing that the genocide is red-eyed, when Zhang Haotian comes out, the combat power does not know how much it will increase." Lu Peng is full of expectations. Everyone also nodded. After that, it is time to consider staying. Obviously, it is not a day or two, and it may take several months or even years to calculate. "First wait here, after all, with half of the inheritance, maybe the next half will be passed down." Zi Yan finally opened. "boom." But at this time, the entire hall began to tremble, with the horror of a horrible killing, like a storm, swallowed everyone. By the time the killing storm dissipated, the people found that they had reached the outside world, surrounded by an empty area, and could no longer see the figure of the towering stone sword. "It was sent directly ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the inheritance takes a long time." Zi Yan looked around and said: "Leave the mark here, we continue to go deep." Zhang Haotian became the first beneficiary, and the rest of the people continued to deepen. Next, the spirited mouse became a bitter guy, and was framed by a monk, not to find a Buddhist inheritance. "Monk, if you find the inheritance of Buddhism, it is better to share the six-word mantra." "Amitabha." The monk screamed a rare Buddha, put on a compassionate look, and then chose silence. Every time I touch this question, the latter will no longer care about the purple. A few days later, the people once again reached a region. At this time, the squirrels screamed excitedly. "Found, find the area." ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Busy, please don''t remind me. Chapter 541: Black castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a special area. There is a thick black smoke floating in the sky. This black smoke blocks the sky and blocks the sun. Even in the blue sky, you can''t see the glimmer of sunshine. Such a special area, even if the spirited mouse does not scream, everyone can feel abnormal. The old man once said that in the area where the cracking of the sky has disappeared, it is like a black cloud covering the top, and there is no sunshine all day long. And that area has a strong fierceness. This kind of fierceness has a powerful deterrent effect on the ancient beasts. The average ancient beast does not dare to approach, even if it is the king''s ancient beast, it is not willing to come here. Seeing the black smoke on the top of the head or the black cloud, the faces of the people changed slightly. Among them, Zi Yan, Monk, Wang Hao, Zhang Yutian and Lu Peng, the appearance of the appearance of a large fluctuation. Because the people above the head, the dark material, not black smoke or black clouds, but an energy, this energy is very similar to the energy of the aliens in the original place of burial. This is similar to the energy of the aliens. Although everyone is not as sensitive as the ancient beast, it also feels uncomfortable for a while. As soon as he arrived in this area, the konjac hidden in the darkness appeared. He looked up at the black energy above his head, and his expression suddenly became very excited. His face appeared ecstasy and greed. The next moment, he opened his mouth and slammed into the sky. With the power of the konjac, the black energy above the scorpio began to surge, like the thick boiling water that tumbling, then hang down, forming a black water column, descending from the sky, and being sucked into the belly by the konjac. At this moment, the konjac is like a bottomless pit, starting to devour black energy, and it is a look of enjoyment. "Oh my God, this is a monster, even this black smoke can be absorbed." Seeing the konjac look, the little eyes of the squirrels are extremely big, and they are extremely shocked. In their eyes, this is black smoke or black clouds, like natural formation, can not be refining, but the devout devour of the face of the konjac, which makes everyone feel extremely surprised. Only the purple is relieved, because in the place of the burial, he has seen this means of konjac, and for the konjac, this is the purest energy, purer than the Dan. "Yes, this is pure energy." Until the thin black layer above the top of the head sucked a thin layer, the konjac stopped absorbing and hit a full. The intoxicated look of the konjac converges, then flies downwards, solemnly saying: "Go, here I can sense a call similar to blood, here should be my kind." The konjac''s kind is naturally a fissure, and the other party has disappeared for a long time. This kind of **** call should be a kind of inheritance. Everyone has heard that they have become excited. They must know that the konjac that has not been baptized and accepted any inheritance is terrible. If you accept the true inheritance and carry out a transformation, the power of the konjac should be improved. Times. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. The treacherous world is not screaming. This place should have a lot of good things. Maybe there are one or two pieces of bones, and one or two pieces of treasure." The opening, as if I have seen the treasure, has become very exciting. Of course, everyone knows what his excitement is, because the old man said that there were often places where the old monks chanted, and it was not far from the place where the cracks of the sky had disappeared. The two can be said to be closely linked. The inheritance of the sorcerer''s sorcerer appears, then the Buddha''s inheritance should not be far. Everyone is a team. The stronger the strength, the better. Once you go out, you may encounter all kinds of enemies. So here, one more person will be promoted and transformed, and everyone will have more opportunities to go out. So far, the five dominant powers, they have offended the two sides and half, and no one can imagine what will happen after going out. Moreover, this time can not go out alive, Zi Yan has no certainty, the strength of friends can be improved, and the power of self-protection in the chaotic land is also very good. Of course, if the purple scorpion is alive, then everything else should be said. After all, there is an old man who can kill the existence of the king''s ancient beasts. When they are chased, they will not be very embarrassed. With the deepening, the black energy in the sky is more and more, like layers of dark clouds, rich and heavy, because these black energy is too rich, causing black energy to drift through the world. These energies are also trying to refine, but all fail, even if it is purple, can not be successfully refining, only the konjac, from time to time engulf one or two such energy. Under the call of the blood, the konjac took everyone to the destination, almost no detours. After more than a thousand miles, the konjac body suddenly flashed, hidden in the void, and then continued to guide everyone. Arriving in this area, the konjac is like a fish, and the range of perception is also sharp. After going deep into the hundred miles, they reach their destination. The front is the source of black energy, and the entire area is covered by black energy, and everything comes from here. I saw the front, the black energy filled the sky, covering the sky, directly covering a region, from a distance, it is like an old black castle, located here. "Castle, there is a castle here." As the approach approached, someone exclaimed. Because the front, the black energy, actually formed a black castle, it looks like a solid, the dark reflective steps are also clearly visible. The speed of everyone slowed down slowly, and the black energy formed a castle, which was obviously eye-catching. The ancient beast did not dare to approach here, but it did not mean that human beings would not approach. Facts have proved that the changes here have already alarmed humans, and the number is still quite large. Beyond the towering castles, there are already many black spots flashing, and every black spot is a figure, a human being. The arrival of the group of Zi Yan, naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes almost all look toward this side. Among them, Zi Yan actually found some acquaintances, such as Chen Liang and Zhou Xun, who are both here. Moreover, in addition to these two forces, there are two other forces, among the five hegemonic forces, the last two forces, Wei and Wu. The five hegemonic forces, in addition to the Shangguanjia, which was completely annihilated by the whole army, have all arrived, and everyone has seen Ziyan and others, and their brows are all wrinkled. However, after seeing Shangguan Bingxi in the crowd, there was another touch of color on the faces of the people. Then, two figures flew toward the side. "Ice hi, it''s really you." One of the voices surprised. "Wei Wei, Wu Bo, it is you." Shangguan Bing looked forward to each other. The two are the leaders of the hegemonic forces. They are the strongest enchanting among them. At this moment, they are greeting the official ice, and the attitude is very enthusiastic. "These are your friends, why don''t you introduce them?" Inadvertently, Wei Wei''s eyes fell on Zi Yan and others, understating the way. For the enthusiasm of the two, Shangguan Bingxi is somewhat uncomfortable, slightly glimpsed, and then ready to introduce. "You don''t need to introduce it, we are all barbarians, but we can''t afford it." At this moment, a cold voice rang from Wang Shan. There is no opening in Ziyan, and Lu Peng is also indifferent: "Yes, we are all from the barbarians, all of them are barbarians." Along the way, the people in the chaotic land did not give them a good look. They called it barbarians. It was already respected. The disrespectful opening was the barbaric dog. At this moment, the two leaders are so familiar, so familiar, naturally Have a picture. Moreover, they had been whispering on one side, and their eyes were frequently looking toward them. At the same time, when they looked to other people in the distance, they became extremely taboo. "Haha, barbarians, it really has a character, I like Wu Bo, you friends have made me settle." Wu Bo, who was slightly thinner in a blue robe, gave a hearty laugh. "All said that this generation of barbarians The strength is very strong, the talent is extraordinary, today, when I look at it, the heads of the heads are really not the things in the pool." Wu Bo praised it without hesitation. When Wang Shan and others felt that the other party was really guilty and hypocritical, the other partys mysterious road said: Everyone who is a place of chaos should not be in the past and cooperate with each other. Seeing that those people are not far away, they are the demon people in the wilderness, and they have a very strong fighting power." The eyes of the people looked toward the side of the castle. There were dozens of figures, each of which was human, but not real humans. Some had double horns on the head, some were covered with scales, and some had a pair. Bloody, and some have a pair of claws, and even more strange with a long tail. The land of great wilderness is another **** in the southern region, similar to the chaotic land. There are demon people, demon people and non-beasts, each of which can be transformed into a human form and belong to a group. They have the human body and wisdom, the powerful body of the monster, and the natural power of the ancient beast. It is a powerful ethnic group. Seeing the eyes cast by Zi Yan and others, there is a smile on the faces of the Yaozu, but it is not friendly, but a sneer, the killing in the eyes~www.novelhall.com~ is very obvious. "The demon''s combat power is very strong. We are not rivals. Only if we do not care about the suspicion, we can suppress them." Wu Bo whispered. It seems that among the people, the sable is the leader, and the latters eyes are always looking at the sable. Seeing Ziyan indifferent, Wu Bo continued: "This castle did not exist before, but it only appeared in the recent period of time, and it is still unstable. Everyone is restrained. Once the castle is formed, the castle gate opens. Then a battle of killing will officially open." As Wu Bo said, the old castle in front is not stable, and sometimes there will be energy fluctuations. "boom." Suddenly, the entire castle began to tremble, making a jingle sound, causing the earth to tremble. It seems that the castle was finally manifested, and a quaint atmosphere emerged from the gates of the castle. Then, a sound trembled, like the sound of the opening of the castle gate. Chapter 542: Mysterious region Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the old castles, there is an energy that is vast and simple. Then, the sound of the cymbal sounded, and the door of the castle was suspected to be open. Everyone turned their heads, with their different expressions on their faces, looking towards the gates of the castle. The dark gates of the old castle are thick and tall, and black energy is constantly flowing. Although the door did not open, it seems that it is not far from the opening, and the sound of the cymbals keeps ringing. "The old castle is about to be formed!" Wu Bo''s face changed slightly, and then he felt a chill in the air, but it was a group of the Yaozu, who had already swept his gaze here, among the cold scorpions, with bad feelings. . Not far away, after Chen Liang and Zhou Xun felt this chill, the look was suddenly changed. Even though their number is far more than those of the Yaozu, there is no chance of winning the opponent. "We don''t have much time. If we don''t join hands, we will be broken by each of them!" Wu Bo turned his head and looked at the purple eyes, and there was a touch of anxiety in his eyes. After the purple scorpion sinks slightly, it nods and says: "That''s good, let''s join forces and join the castle together!" "Okay! It is really happy! You friend, I Wu Bo made a decision. I do not know how to call it?" Wu Bo hearty laugh. "Purple!" Purple is a faint road. "Well, Zi Yan, this time we will join hands together, it will inevitably have a lot of gains! I told them to come over a few times. Everyone knows each other. It is said that they don''t know each other. After that, everyone is a friend!" Wu Bo laughed. Under Wu Bos instructions, Chen Liang and Zhou Xun also came over. The two arrived, the attitude was excellent, and the lowest posture was put in, apologizing to everyone. Then began to talk about the relationship, with Shang Bingxi said some old things, but very clever did not mention Shangguan Qixiang. "Things are gone, there is no need to mention it again!" The purple eyes eased a lot. There is no hatred between the two sides. At this moment, it is no big deal. After that, everyone began to discuss how to enter the castle. "They are not good goods, laughing so insidious, do you really believe them?" Wang Shan suddenly heard. "There is nothing to believe or believe, just use each other." The voice of Zi Yan sounded in the sea of ??people. "When you start to work, you only need to defend, you must be careful to hide in the secret killer." "What, there is a killer in the dark?" "Yes, and there are a lot of them. Besides, there are other forces, you have to be careful!" On the bright side, there are only a hundred people here, belonging to the land of chaos and the land of great waste. But in the dark, the number of strong people is quite a lot, which is why the konjac has been hidden. Several people quickly negotiated and reached consensus and consensus. If the other party does not do it, then all enter the castle. If the demon suddenly shot, then the purple scorpion and their enchanting, stop the strongest among them, others think of ways to enter. This is an agreement that cannot be called fair and unfair. Although there are many people who have entered the old castle, the strength is not strong. During this period, the castle also trembled several times, and the sound of the cymbals continued to ring. And the gates of the entire castle are filled with black energy, making it impossible to see whether the gate is open or closed. The konjac told the sable, the door opened quickly, and he felt the **** call and became more intense. Zi Yan swears in the heart, must send the konjac into the castle, and gain the inheritance of the sorcerer. At this time, a group of demons were moving, and they were not looking good, and they came to the side. The people of several major forces have become very nervous. After Wu Bo looked at the purple eyes, he was courageous and said: "What are you doing for the Yaozu in the wilderness?" It seems that I look down on the human beings here. The Yaozu only came to five or six people, and other people watched the drama in the distance. The head is a pair of **** demon people, only seeing the other party''s eyes flashing red, the corner of the mouth is a bit more sarcasm, and said: "The ants, the things here, have exceeded your tolerance, quickly rolled out here! Otherwise, die!!" A few enchanting people, their faces suddenly became difficult to look at. They are the hegemonic people. In the chaotic land, they are absolutely the king''s dominating. Just a light cough, the chaotic land can shake the earthquake, when is it scorned? Roaring? Not only are their faces ugly, they are the other geniuses of their family, and they are all angry, and their eyes are fierce and their eyes are fire. But in the end everyone is jealous of the strength of the demon strong, there is no excessive action. "The demon, pay attention to your tone of voice!" Wu Bo sullenly opened his mouth, and his emotions are still under control. "The ants in the district, dare to yell in front of us, give you three time to get out of the way, or else you will die!" Red ͫ demon has a chill in the eyes, cold mouth. "The demon, you know what you are talking about? To do it with us is to be the enemy of the entire chaos. Are you going to fight the battle between the two regions?" Wu Bo''s voice also became very cold. "Idiot''s ants, you still have two time!" "This is an ancient battlefield. Everyone should be equal. Why do you drive us away? Your behavior is very immoral. I strongly condemn you!" Wu Bo began to condemn each other. Next to it, Zi Yans face flashed a touch of laughter. Although Wu Bo has always been open, but he also represents several other enchanting. The hegemonic power of the chaotic land will actually speak the words of morality and condemnation. It must be said that this is a very confusing and funny thing. In the eyes of Wang Shan, there is even a slap in the face. These hegemonic forces are also in front of their own homes. They can be strong and meet the Yaozu, and all of them are dying! "Two interest!" The red dragonfly''s mouth flashed a smirk. In the face of a strong demon, the leaders of several major hegemonic forces became shameful, but did not dare to make excessive behavior. The eyes are more often looking towards the purple, I hope the other side to take the idea. "Two of your mother''s interest, there is a skill to quickly start, a group of people are not demon and not demon idiots. Also **** scholars count three times, how long is your **** understanding of the three-party?" Nearly sacred enchanting Yukong, Wangshan disdainful grin, and then directed at the red dragonfly demon is a roar. Wang Shans roar, some unexpected, made the other demon people on the opposite side a glimpse, and did not react. "Barbarians, pay attention to the size, how can it be so rude?" The Yaozu did not react, the four overlord leaders, but already reflected. They changed dramatically and began to blame Wang Shan. " , you are looking for death!" The accusation of the four major hegemonic forces, so that several Yaozu have reacted, one by one, surviving and killing. "Idiot, don''t be fucking, you have the ability to do it!" Wang Shan did not fear. The leaders of the four major hegemonic forces are even more sullen. Then a pair of eyes looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes seemed to condemn the purple, not even constraining their men. Sure enough, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at Wang Shan. He said: "Tell you many times, don''t swear, don''t swear, you don''t listen!" Upon hearing this, the eyes of the four major forces have eased a lot. The Yaozu is more aggressive, and directly said: "Do you think that the accusation is finished? The matter is not over, the time of the three interest has passed, and all of you are dead!" The purple enamel has the same color and continues to the mountain. The voice has improved a lot: "I heard no, people have not finished with us. This is the reason why you are swearing! How many times have you told me that the monks can''t solve the problem! Its all idiots with brains in the water. How can you understand what you are saying? If you want to solve the problem, you have to kill it directly! Zi Zis words were very good before, but the more they got to the back, the more wrong they were. The last sentence was even more shocking. "Purple, you?" Wu Bo and others looked at the purple incredulously. Zi Yan swept to them and said: "To deal with these idiots, it is useless to swear, the most direct way is to kill!" "Killing? Ants in the district, great courage! Let''s die!" As the words fell, a cold and cold killing emerged, and the red dragonfly turned into a light, and the first to rush to the purple scorpion. "Idiot!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the same flash of light, followed by the right hand, fluttering and waving to the front. The faint golden light is flashing, and the purple scorpion is not using any energy at all. However, listening to the red dragonfly demon mourning, the body shape instantly flew backwards. When the other side steadily stabilized his body, a clear five-fingerprint appeared on his face. "You?" Feeling the burning pain in the cheeks, the red dragonfly demon can be described as shocked and angry. The other sides blow was very quick, and he did not respond. "Where a bunch of idiots came, they all gave the Buddha a grandfather!" At this moment, a loud scream, the monk was electro-optic, holding two saber teeth and rushing to other demon. "Well!" The monk''s shot is more direct, and the opening is the six-character mantra. A strange wave of volatility spreads around and sways the soul. Just in the moment when the other party was slightly lost, the saber-tooth was cut on the other side. Then the sound of the fluffy sounded in the sky, and all the demon people were all fled by the monks. The power of the monk is very heavy, and there are several enchanting hemmen who are already coughing up blood. The digital demon, in a moment of complete defeat, mourning is still echoing in the heavens and the earth. Such a scene ~www.novelhall.com~ naturally stunned everyone next to it. Ziyan has a strong fighting power, and they also know that it is expected to be able to repel the Red Dragonfly. But such a bald monk is so strong. And the other party''s use seems to be the most powerful magical power of Buddhism, the six-word mantra. The word mantras form a strange wave of volatility that oscillates in the void and spreads around. This volatility has not been sensed by ordinary people, and there is no magic force, but it still spreads through the void until it spreads to another mysterious region. This is a region hidden in the void. This time, it did not appear as the passage deep in the ancient land opened. At this moment, in the moment when the word mantra came, the mysterious region also showed small fluctuations. "Amitabha!" In this fluctuation, there seems to be a Buddha sign. Ps: Hey! Strongly condemn the other, this sentence is very familiar, very nice! There is no idea during the day, the brain is like a paste, ready to try overnight, see if there is inspiration, and then break out! ! ! Chapter 543: Dragons Descendant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two shot, repelled the Yaozu, mourning still echoed between the heavens and the earth, the blood slowly scattered, the two showed direct and powerful violence to the Yaozu. Around, suddenly dead silence, everyone, demon eyes, are looking at the two. This kind of gaze, the monk is very enjoyable, and then turned his head and looked at Wang Shan. He said: "If you don''t see it, you should be direct, violent, and bloody." All around, everyone was completely shocked. This is indeed a violent bloody, which is more direct than the threat of the three-party threat. In addition to the leaders of the four hegemonic forces, his face is very ugly. In the other eyes, there are already excited lights. The simple two shots have created the momentum of the chaotic land, which accelerates the blood flow in their bodies. "Noisy, this is simply a mess, so that is not completely overturned with the Yaozu." "Only the picture is fast, and the consequences are not considered at all. It is not a barbaric." "It is simply reckless and rude." The four faces are iron-green and are being voiced. They secretly condemned Zi Yan. They have to say that the strength of Zi Yan and the monk showed them, and Zhou Xun was fortunate that he was scared away by the other party. Otherwise, I am afraid It was really destroyed. Even the demon people are not afraid, they dare to do it, not to mention them, and this place is an ancient battlefield, even if they kill them, no one knows. The eyes of Zi Yan, sweeping a few demon people in front, said coldly: "This is just a lesson. If you don''t know what to do, kill innocent people." The direct words, the cold eyes, the bones of the killing, burning the blood of the genius genius in the tyrants, they are boiling blood. Only the four leaders who focused on the overall situation, the brow wrinkles are even more powerful, while constantly rumoring, condemning the purple-like behavior of the moment. "A good killer, I don''t know **** a cockroach in your area." With the crisp applause, a young demon with a long horn on his head and a long tail, facing this side Come along. This is a handsome demon, the first two corners can be described as the real head horn, not only does not feel weird, but also has a sense of perfection, and the long tail of the scales is even more flashing cold , giving people a pure power. With the arrival of the double-horned youth, all the demons behind him are all keeping up, and the eyes are cold and the faces are not good. "The ants, see the dragons are still not squatting." A group of demon people stepped forward, one of the demon people with claws shouted at the purple scorpion and others. "Dragon adults, is it a dragon man." The tyrannical power of the four hegemonic forces, the face changed instantly, they looked at each other, they all saw the fear from the other side''s eyes. Dragon, this is an awesome creature. In the land of great wilderness, the real hegemonic force is the dragon''s pulse. It is said that this vein inherits the blood of ancient dragons and is the true descendant of the dragon. The same is the hegemonic force, but the gap between the five hegemonic forces of the chaotic land and the dragon family is like the gap between the big forces of the barbaric land and the hegemonic power of the chaotic land. Comparable to heaven and earth. "It turned out to be a dragon. It is really disrespectful and disrespectful. We are chaotic city, Wei, Chen, and Wu. We have seen Dragon Master here." The four men looked at each other and finally stood on the side of the overall situation. Consider, have opened their mouths, and then make a laugh. The dragon''s gaze did not sweep toward the four people, but looked at the purple sable, the latter also looked at him, the two looked at each other, and instantly sparked the spark of sarcasm. "Funny, let you come over and see you, are you **** there, are you looking for death?" Another demon shouted, the other person is extremely tall, full of hair, if you throw away the rough face, How to see how like a big bear. The face of the four people''s smiles changed, and the heart was filled with anger. As for them, behind them, all the geniuses were empty, and they were angry. "You, you, you, and you, four ants, come over and see the dragon." The big bear''s thick fingers were pointed to the four leaders. Under the eyes of the public, let them see each other and the four became more angry. But at this moment, no one was relieved for them. Wang Shan looked ridiculous, and the monk also put away the sword teeth, and Zi Yan looked straight at the dragon. "Fuck, but still not, you want to be an enemy of our Yaozu." Big bear drink again. Looking at the purple eyes, there is a smile in the eyes of the dragon people. After that, I saw a big bear and said: "Oh, forget your luck, come and meet the dragon, don''t miss it." In turn, the voice of the bear was cold, and said: "The two humans, dare to be rude, is it a group with you." "Reverse meter." The disdain of Zizi''s mouth is more concentrated, and the demon person in the district, even wants to play the human strategy, is really an idiot. The fool can see that this is a strategy, the purpose is to isolate Zi Yan and others. According to the truth, such a simple and even stupid strategy, the four major forces can not be fooled. But who knows, after looking at each other, the four people look at each other''s eyes and see that the overall situation is important, and this overall situation is to make money. "No, they are people in the barbaric land, just a group of barbarians, using the passage of our chaotic land." Wu Bo spoke, and then solemnly stressed, "We are not a group." "We are only familiar with one of them, and others do not know." Zhou Xun also said. Afterwards, the four decisively abandoned the purple scorpion and then went forward to give the dragon a courtesy, and lowered all gestures. Not far away, I saw the genius of this scene, and all of them were dumbfounded. what''s going on. The actions of the four leaders made them very puzzled, why should they abandon the powerful ally of Ziyan and go to the Yaozu who is hostile to us. However, after seeing the number of people in the field, it is relieved. Ziyan and others only have a few people in the district. However, there are a lot of people on the side of the Yaozu, and the strength of the dragon is unfathomable. Even on the side of barbarians, each is a enchanting, not necessarily the opponent of the Yaozu, and, on the side of the barbarians, how can each be a enchanting, to know that the reason why the enchanting is enchanting, because their scarcity, is never flooding The Chinese cabbage can be compared. This choice is very sensible, very meaningful, far-sighted, decisive to keep myself, and can enter the castle well. There are a lot of geniuses, after seeing this form, they all admire the decisiveness of the leader. There are only a few people who are passionate about it. They feel that they are doing this, and they have no bones and loyalty. The Dragon Man did not have the right eye to scan the four people with a humble attitude. He only looked provocatively and looked at the isolated purple eyes. "Hey, there are you, are you also a group of people who have offended the dragons?" The big bear spoke again, indifferently asking, this time to Wangshan and others. "The anti-interference program used by idiots can only lie to idiots." Wang Shans mouth has a sneak sarcasm, and then began to groan, "Listen, your family''s name is Wang Shan, and you are not a demon." The human beings are brothers, brothers understand, fucking, such deep and profound words, saying that you guys and idiots do not understand." Once again, I have learned the martial arts of Wang Shan. The faces of a group of demon people are even more difficult to look at, but for the continuation of the strategy, only the anger is strong, and the big bear is a cold opening. "So, you must continue to be right with the dragon." "Dragon big man, is it a dragon?" Zi Yan''s face was a little ridiculous, faint. Only this plain words came out, and suddenly a group of demon people changed color, especially the dragon adult, the look instantly became cold. You must know that he is the descendant of the dragon, and is the descendant of the dragon. The most hated thing in his life is that some people say that they are descendants of the dragon, and that a dragon is a descendant of all the people. "I don''t know the ants who live and die, but dare to kill the dragon, kill, kill me, then take out the soul and bring it to the tomb." In a word, let the dragon''s popular yu vomiting blood using the human strategy, the perfect face becomes distorted, and immediately kills. A group of demon people heard, all the body exudes a sense of killing, rushing toward Ziyan and others. At the same time, the leaders of the four major hegemonic forces, signaled their men to retreat, do not participate in the battle. Many geniuses have a slight glimpse of the emptiness. Only obeying orders and retreating decisively, this alliance, which has just formed less than half an hour, is disbanded under this almost idiot-like counter-measure. "boom." Many demon people shot, the energy of the scorpion surging in the sky, a crazy killing swept the crowd. "The monk protects everyone, and you quickly retreat." The purple pupils shrank slightly, and the eyes appeared to kill. After the sound, they turned into a light and rushed toward a group of demons. "What is he going to do." Seeing the purple singer rushing alone, the others began to retire, and everyone looked at the purple sorrow. "Don''t he have to fight against these demons by his own power." There was a bold and crazy speculation in the hearts of everyone. The purple scorpion turned into golden light and rushed to the demon group. This guess was confirmed. "Peng." The purple scorpion exudes a golden body, and is hit by a long-powered demon strongman. Seeing a hit hit ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a sly smile on the other face, the sharp claws, like It is a sharp blade, it is necessary to pierce the heart of the purple. "Hey." But then there was a voice. He felt that his attack hit a mountain of God, and there was a burst of Mars. At the same time, an anti-shock force flocked to his claws. "Hey." The sharp, sharp-edged nails were broken under the force of this earthquake. At the same time, his eyes sparkled with golden light. It was Zi Yan who made a punch. The overbearing and mighty punch hit the body of the Yaozu and made a loud noise. "boom." The sound of the explosion spread throughout the sky, shaking this piece of heaven and earth, in the glory of the golden light, the demon was beaten by a purple fist. Far beyond the general human defense, there is no strong blow to the purple scorpion, scarlet blood rain, flying between the heavens and the earth. Chapter 544: Fighting dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A punch hit a demon squad, so powerful, shocked the audience, especially the chaos of the chaos, but also a dumbfounded, my heart was deeply shocked. But the battle is just beginning. After a punch and a blast, the purple scorpion flashed more dazzling golden light, and the cold scorpion fell on the second person. Staring at the icy scorpion, the other party only felt a chill in his heart. This chill made him frightened and frightened, and his heart was revived. But as a demon, how can humans retreat, so he gritted his teeth to cheer himself up, and the strong blow in his hand made a secret three-pointer. "Hey." The same voice, the same Mars splashed, the other side secretly glad to hit the target attack, the same did not break. After that, the same golden fists, shining in front of the other side, golden light, eye-catching. "boom." The world once again issued a major earthquake, and the second demon squad was blown up. On the top of the sky, more blood rain was spilled. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Afterwards, many attacks fell on the purple scorpion. After the voice of the singer, the purple scorpion began to spark, which is the attack of all the attacks by the golden light, and there is no sound of breaking. But in a short moment, there are many energy attacks, falling on the purple scorpion, even if he has a very fast speed, he is also suffering dozens of attacks in an instant. "Hey." The sable mask of the purple scorpion is broken under dozens of powerful attacks, but it is not waiting for the demon to cheer. The sable has already rushed out from many attacks, and there are several scars on his body. In addition, there are no other injuries. Sustained dozens of attacks, even intact, such a strong defense, so that a group of demons were shocked. Still not waiting for them to play the second wave of attacks, the purple scorpion has already flashed before. "boom." Between the golden fists flashing, the explosion rang again, and the third Yaozu had no time to make a scream, and it was blown by a purple fist. The purple cicada is so unscrupulous, with one''s own strength, rushed to many demon people, and then frequently punches, each punch is punched, and each hit is a strong blow. The golden light is constantly flashing, shining through the whole world, the sound of the sound of the sound is loud, and it is echoing between the heavens and the earth. The blood rain between the heavens and the earth is getting more and more intense. In the end, it is the formation of the pouring. The purple cicada showed his extremely violent and **** side. There was no living under one blow and no whole body under the punch. The death of a companion beside them made them feel terrified, and the arrogant and arrogant posture of the past was even more utter. "Damn, give me a hand, stop." The big bear is tall and his face is almost distorted. He is streamed, his figure is constantly flashing, chasing toward the purple, to fight against each other. However, the purple scorpion has a very fast speed, and he does not play against him at all. The golden light flashes, and under the speed, he specifically looks for those soft persimmons to pinch. At the moment, dozens of demons were suppressed by a human being. They continued to retreat and attacked Wang Hao and others innocently. "Peng." Jinguang shines in the heavens and the earth, another demon squad is blown up, blood rain is flying, and purple scorpion is today, facing the enchantress of the great wilderness, perfect interpretation of violence. Scarlet **** rain, falling on the body, became wet and sticky, but at this moment, no one used energy to withstand the **** rain, and both eyes were stunned to the extreme eyes. It is comparable to the figure of the devil. "He is so strong." The leaders of the four major forces are completely shocked. The eyes are full of incredulity, and the speech is somewhat unfavorable. The other party has actually blocked the attacks of many Yaozu with their own power, and they have implemented counter-pressure. Retreat to the demon. And the other party hit the present, Zhou and his body, there is no injury. "This is really barbarism. Is it really a human being?" A few people are unbelievable, dumbfounded and shocked, the corner of the eye is also secretly looking at the dragon, before the other party is very proud, the mouth with a touch of sarcasm, a look of incomprehensible, but at this moment, looking at the battlefield, his expression Become gloomy. The strength of Ziyan makes the four leaders, for the first time, take care of themselves and have a far-sighted and profound choice. They have doubts. They know that the other side is so strong, they may be another choice. "Human, don''t run, fight against me." The bear still didn''t catch up with the purple, and kept snarling, watching a demon dead, no bones, his emotions fluctuated and became more anxious. "Want to die, then I will fulfill you." As the cold voice sounded, the purple scorpion suddenly turned his head and then turned into a light and rushed toward the other side. "Go to death." The big bear burst into tears, and the madness after the rage in his eyes, the breath of his whole body became more violent in the next moment, directly using the talented supernatural power, the violent atmosphere surrounding the whole body, a horrible energy, rushing To the right hand, then the big bear clenched his fist and punched a punch at the purple. Punching out, causing a harsh whistling sound, is also a fist. He does not think that he will be weaker than human beings after using his talented power. "boom." The golden light flashed, and the punch of the big bear was on the purple bully, and the energy collided, causing a big shock. The big bear who used the talented supernatural power, the strength is really strong, and has not been beaten by a punch, but also a boxing injury, hemoptysis in the mouth. I personally suffered a blow from the other side. The big bears eyes were full of shocks. The others blow was so powerful that even the talented man could not resist it. At this time, he felt a flower in front of him, human beings had already come to him, and then punched again. This time, in front of the big bear, it is no longer a boxing shadow, but dozens of hundreds of roads, overwhelming, each flashing glare, giving off a strong atmosphere. Overbearing fist second style. "Peng." "Peng." In the loud noise, the big bear only feels that the body is being smashed by dozens of hundreds of giant hammers. When the body is experiencing severe pain, the bones of the whole body are constantly making a squeaky voice. When the second type of hegemony is down, when the energy is exhausted, the bones of the big bear have been broken, but the super defense still makes him block the two hits of the purple, but his face is full of pain, and the eyes are even more There was a panic about death. "Good, very good, very powerful." Zi Yan had a cold evaluation of the big bear, and then punched again at the moment when the other body fell. The golden fists flashed again, this time being the first type of overbearing punch. Compared to the second type, the first type of single power is more powerful. Seeing the golden fists, the big bears have despair, the whole body is broken, and he can''t hide. "boom." Another loud noise, the energy of the scorpion surging in front of the big bear, but did not devour the other side. I don''t know when, there is already one more person in front of the big bear. It is the dragon man. He blocked the big bear for a blow. The golden energy is constantly surging, and the power of the purple pipa is full, but only the dragon is shaken back two steps. After two steps, the power of the scorpion has been completely resolved. The purple pupil shrinks, and only by virtue of the strength of the body can block his own attack. The strength of this dragon can not be underestimated. Because of the dragon''s shot, the battle has a pause, and dozens of demons have already died more than ten people, and the bear has been half dead and life is dying. At this moment, the eyes of a group of demon people once again look to the purple, in addition to anger, more is still taboo and panic. One person repelled a group of demons, this battle is simply strong to the extreme, and the other eyes are full of awe. "Human, you succeeded in angering me. Today I will kill you personally, and then take out your soul and confess in the tomb." The dragon is cold and cold, and there is a breath in the body. The big bear behind him has been The Yaozu took it away and took Baodan to treat the injury. "Since you are a dragon, can you turn the dragon? If you can, give me a mount. I will spare you a life." Purple is also a cold road. "Looking for death." The dragon had a cold light in his eyes, and then rushed to the purple scorpion, the other side actually had a fast pace, the speed is not much slower than the purple scorpion, and instantly came to the purple scorpion, hit a fierce blow. "Hey." Zi Yan stretched out his hand to resist, and a large piece of golden light flashed, like a two-handed weapon collision, bursting out of the sound of screaming. Under one blow, the two sides did not win or lose, and the dragon''s look was colder. At the same time, the powerful dragon tail, like a steel whip, hit the purple scorpion. Because of the high-speed movement, a harsh sound wave appeared. In the loud sound of the poncho, the unprotected sable was directly shot and flew out. This blow was unexpected, and I was accustomed to the purple scorpion that played against human beings. I did not expect this strong blow to sweep. A single blow, the dragon''s face is not the slightest excitement, but the look becomes more dignified, because when the dragon tail hit the other side, he is equivalent to personally feel the other''s defense, it is terrible, than those pure The descendants of the blood beasts must be strong. "boom." Sure enough ~www.novelhall.com~ In the golden energy surge, the purple scorpion rushed back again, his waist, a long whip mark, can see the blue skin. The dragon''s mouth is slightly twitching. You must know that if you change the general emptiness, let alone the human being, even if the ancient beast bears this blow, it will be seriously injured if it is not dead, but the human being in front of it is not even a minor injury. The two men rushed to each other again, showing the strongest attacks. The fierce collision sound continued to sound in the sky, and the two turned into two lights, moving at the speed of the sky. After seeing the battle power of Zi Yan, and the dragons are equal, the hearts of the four leaders really have remorse, a purple scorpion is so strong, and the other side has a bald monk who has not shot, strength Not weak. They whispered in their hearts and pressed the wrong treasure. "boom." After a major earthquake, the two men each stepped back and had blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. But after seeing the pale golden blood of the human mouth, the look of the dragon man suddenly changed. Chapter 545: Thunder refers to "1 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Glowing blood, isn''t this the ancient beast? Is the other person a humanoid?" The dragon man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the cold pupil suddenly shrank. This is an extremely ridiculous guess. When he appeared in his mind, he was forcibly wiped away by the dragon. Humanoid ancient beast, how is it possible, it seems that Tianwu mainland has not seen humanoid ancient beasts, and then, the dragon seems to think of something, the look has changed instantly. Legend has it that in the human world, there is one of the strongest physiques, known as perfection. This perfection means that both offense and defense are perfect, without any weakness. It is said that this strongest body can already be compared with pure blood animals. However, this powerful perfect body has long lost its heritage and has become a legend. It has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, in the legend, this kind of strongest constitution, blood is comparable to ancient beasts, and its efficacy is comparable to that of precious medicine. Containing inexplicable Weili, it belongs to the soul of the world. Obviously, the pale golden blood of the opposite human body has not yet achieved this effect. "Hey, perfect body, a dragon and a dragon, even if it is the strongest perfect body, you have to marry you today." In the cold scorpion of the dragon, the killing intention became more intense. When he thought of killing the strongest physique of a human being, he could not help but be excited. "Oh." After that, he turned into a light and rushed toward the purple. "boom." Just the silence of the world, because of the fierce battle, the energy is surging again, the dragons exude a strong atmosphere, showing a fierce attack, each attack is a deadly attack, each blow is a full blow. The purple scorpion is not to be outdone. His eyes are also cold and ruthless. The golden light of the road is played from the hands. The powerful combat techniques are constantly appearing, and the dragons are attacked and attacked again and again. "Overbearing punches." The purple face is gloomy, the fist wind turns instantly, and a large piece of golden light flashes. The shadow of the sky is full of fists. There are dozens of hundreds of fists in the air, each emitting golden light, with a horrible breath, hitting the dragon. "call out." Suddenly a sharp whistling sound in the air, the dragon''s dragon tail swept away, like a steel whip, changing direction in the void, sweeping to the arm. "boom." A loud earthquake rang in the sky, the horrible energy was surging, and many punches were smashed by the dragon tail. At the same time, the dragons were also shaken out. The two men had little difference in combat power and it was difficult to separate them in a short time. Winning and losing. During this period, the castle also experienced several tremors, and the black energy was more intense. Under this rich energy, the suppressed atmosphere in the air was more obvious. "Human, everything is over, let it die." Seeing that the castle is about to open, the dragon man decided to make a quick decision. He burst into the mouth and his eyes flashed coldly, making a sharp blow to the purple. This blow is not much different from the previous attack. The purple scorpion raises his hand to resist, and the large piece of golden energy blocks in front. Suddenly, he felt a heart-felt breath emerge from the opposite side, but it was the dragon''s palm, suddenly turned into a claw, the animal''s claws were covered with fine scales, emitting cold metal luster, like a dragon claw. The dragon claws tore the void, cold and powerful, like a sharp blade, cutting away from the top of the purple skull. "puff." The blood was flying, and the purple figure was suddenly regressed. On his arm, four deep scars appeared, and the pale golden blood flew. This is the first time the sable has been injured. Although it is a powerful perfect body defense, it has not blocked this attack for him. After the palm becomes a dragon claw, the dragon''s combat power is several times stronger. "Is this going to be defeated." Seeing the purple cicada was injured by the dragon claws, the pale golden blood was low, and the four leading scorpions were relieved. The demon people who had been scared before, one by one, also let go of their hearts. After all, the dragons are stronger. The faint golden light surged on the wound, and the deep scar on the purple scorpion arm was recovering under the naked eye. He did not swallow any medicinal herbs. Everything was naturally produced after the morphological changes. Seeing only a few interest, the human wounds have stopped bleeding, and the dragon''s pupils can''t help but shrink, shocking each other''s physical strength and resilience. But the resilience is amazing, it does not mean that the combat power is also amazing. Since he can hurt the other party once, then naturally there is a second time, even the third time, more times, and in the consumption of repeated injuries, humans will arrive. When you are sent to life. "dead." The cold words fell, and the dragons rushed to the purple sable again, sharp dragon claws, tearing the void, and cutting toward the purple sable. "roll." In the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and a burst of bang, followed by a finger, he used the power of the phalanx, the fingertips began to shine, and a horrible breath escaped from the fingertips. Immediately afterwards, this image was a golden lightning bolt that was placed on the dragon''s claws. "puff." Strong one finger, directly penetrated the dragon''s claws, the red blood sprinkled, the dragon man was shot and flew out, his face was pale, looking at the eyes of the purple, there was a sigh of relief. His dragon claws have a strong attacking power, and naturally have extraordinary defense power, but at this moment, they are worn by the other side. The people around us were also awkward. Obviously, the gap that just appeared, as the blow was brought closer again, everyones face was hard to look at. "I don''t believe, the dragon is exploring the claws." Looking at the blood hole of the palm of the hand, the dragon''s face is almost completely distorted. The endless anger appears from the bottom of my heart. The sacred dragon is actually wounded by a human ants, which makes him feel humiliated. With his claws, he made a blow to the purple. The tremors of the sky trembled, and the sound of rumbling sounded like a peerless creature. With the killing of the sky, the void broke open. A huge dragon claw descended from the sky, and the body surface blew and smothered, falling toward the purple scorpion. The paw prints obscures the scorpio, with a sigh of relief, like a real dragon paw print. "Thunder is pointing." The dragon claws fell in the air, the vast breath descended from the sky, and the black hair of the purple scorpion was blown up. He was angry and violently dancing, his face was gloomy, his golden light flashed in his hand, and a complicated print appeared. At the last printdown, he spurred him. The phalanx. In the sky, there was a golden fingerprint, and the body surface burned a thunder snake, exuding the devastating atmosphere not weaker than the dragon claws, and rushed to the other side. "boom." The dragon claws collided with the fingerprints, and a loud explosion broke out. The whole world was shaking, and a stock of annihilation was scattered. Between the heavens and the earth, it is divided into two colors of light, one side is golden, and the other side is the color of dragon claws. The two kinds of energy constantly collide, constantly glue, constantly smashing each other. In the end, the golden fingerprints occupied the top, the huge dragon claws were broken up by life, and the horrible energy aftermath of the dragons hit the dragons. The dragons looked blank and coughed up blood. "What, Long Shaoye actually lost." "The dragons did not kill each other, but they were broken." Looking at the dragons who sneaked and coughed blood, the faces of all the demon people were greatly changed, and there was a sigh in the eyes. You must know that the dragons were in the wilderness, but they continued the myth of unbeaten in the same level. It was defeated by a human being. The four leaders led the sky, and their faces were even more miserable. They were deeply remorseful for their long-awaited choices. They knew that Ziyan was so strong, and they said that they should be very supportive. But unfortunately, everything is late. Fortunately, the dragons are only retreating, they are not dead, they can continue to fight, and maybe there is a miracle. Sure enough, the next moment, the dragon man rushed up, his expression was more obvious, and the body''s breath became more violent. "Thunder is pointing." The golden light flashed in the hands of Zi Yan, and it was printed again. It was also a Thunder finger, and the boundless golden light flashed. The Thunders scented scent was also stronger, and then hit the dragon. "Peng." A blood line was drawn in the air, and the dragon was once again shot and flew out. This time it was more thorough and more direct. If we say that the dragons and the sables can still be equal, then after the first defeat of the dragons, the two have a gap, and this gap is getting bigger and bigger as the battle continues. Not to be outdone, the atmosphere of the whole body is getting more and more terrible, and the attack is getting stronger and stronger. "Dragons explore the claws." It is also a strong move. It is two levels stronger than before. It is full of ruin. This breath is so strong that everyone in the distance has to dodge. "Thunder refers to." Purple low drink, is the same trick, between the golden light flashing, gold fingerprints appear again. The power of this time was actually several times stronger, like turning into a real Thunder and hitting the dragon claw. Seeing that the dragon claws were decisively shattered by fingerprints, and the fingerprints blew up the ribs of the dragon man, there was a strange color on the face of the purple sable. Because of the previous blow, he did not use the phalanx at all. It was only the power of the Thunder, but the strength of his airborne period, the Thunder that he played, when it had such power, was comparable to a bang. I have already found the weird cicada, I dont want to understand it, so I started to take the dragon test. He first shot a Thunder, and once again bombarded the Dragon, he waited for the next attack, and then played a very yin. However, the extreme yin was out, but it was instantly crushed by the dragon claws. The purple scorpion was vigorously blasted out, the chest was stuffy, the big mouth coughed blood, and the pale golden blood sprinkled toward the ground. "There are weird ~www.novelhall.com~ Thunder refers to weirdness." Despite all the dumbfounded eyes around, Zi Yan personally came to the conclusion at the expense of the body. "Thunder is pointing." In the next moment, Zi Yan once again pinched out the print of the Thunder, and the power of this attack was much stronger. The golden fingerprints, after smashing the dragon claws, point to the heart of the dragon, and the latter''s face changes dramatically and instantly dodge. "puff." The golden fingerprints flashed past, and there was a big blood hole in the dragon man running through the front and rear bodies, which made him scream. The screams of the dragons screamed in the heavens and the earth, giving people a sense of creepy feelings. The purple face was expressionless, and the scorpion was colder. Looking at the dragon, he said: "Everything should be over." "boom." As the words fell, the purple enamel began to seal, and it was a weird Thunder, but the next moment, a burst of energy from the castle, the entire castle began to tremble, making a rumble. Chapter 546: Tianwu "2 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The change of the old castle made the purple seal of the seal stop the movement in the hand and turned to look at the castle. The dragon man was able to breathe and swallowed a treasure in an instant. Under the rich life, his injury was recovering under the naked eye, but his face was still pale, his eyes were full of horror, and there was a touch. Fortunately. If it weren''t for the castle to tremble, he would have died. The sect of the dragon was almost killed by a small human being. When the dragon was angry, there was endless panic in his heart. The strength of the other side is strong and almost terrible, especially the one that is commanding, but it has an incredible power. At the moment of pointing to the prestige, he seems to face the Tianwei, the whole soul is shaking. The castle has been formed, it seems to be possible to open at any time, constantly vibrating, the entire door is wrapped in a steady stream of black energy, people can not see what is happening inside. The purple cicada that turned his head did not see anything. He only had a voice with the konjac and asked how it was. The change of the castle made all the attention of the people all over the castle. Their eyes were eagerly anticipated and eagerly awaited, waiting for the castle to open. "Hey." The void behind the purple scorpion suddenly broke open, and a dark blade rushed out of it, emitting an icy luster, stabbing toward the back of the purple sable. The sharp blade broke through the void and instantly reached the heart of the purple scorpion. The change occurred, and everyone turned their heads, and then they saw a black shadow holding a sharp blade and stabbing the purple. The genocide will kill a blow. The sword is Luo Luo, he has already arrived here, and other killers will be, he has been hidden in the dark, quiet waiting for the formation of the old castle, just after seeing the purple cicada, he remembered the previous suppression, before making up his mind Assassinate each other and show your assassination. So he has been hiding, looking for opportunities to kill the purple. To tell the truth, the battle power of Zi Yan makes him scared. Even the dragons who claim to be unbeaten in the great wilderness can suppress, can kill, and confront each other. He believes that he is not. However, Luo is a killer. Naturally, it is impossible to confront the person in front. At this moment, seeing Ziyan relax his vigilance, he finally seized the opportunity and exerted a killing blow. Seeing that the sharp edge has stabbed the purple heart, the other party has not noticed that there is already a sneer in the corner of the roaring squad. With such a blow, he believes that the defense of the other side is stronger and can penetrate his heart. But the next moment, the sneer of Luos face was solidified, and I saw the purple scorpion simply sticking out a finger, like the unpredictable prophet, on the tip of the sharp edge. With a slamming sound, the sharp edge was blocked by the purple scorpion, let alone the killing of the smashing, the sharp edge of the blade did not move, unable to advance a trace, and at the same time an anti-shock force, from the purple finger, direct shock The robbery with the sharp edge. From the shot to block the sharp edge to the Zhenfei Luo kill, Zi Yan has always been facing away from the other side, looking directly at the old castle in front, did not turn to see a shot. The sneer in Luos eyes turned into a stunned, and the smack of a smack had failed. By the strength of the trespass, his figure regressed at a rapid speed and wanted to sneak into the void again. But before he disappeared, there was a silver rifle that appeared from the void behind Luo, and then stabbed toward the other''s back. The blow was fierce and decisive, but it was also unexpected, but there was a little energy to escape. It was sensed in advance by the killing. The latter''s face was mad and the body shape made a difficult twisting action in the air. "puff." The silver gun hole pierced the chest of Luo, and came to a cold heart, the tip of the rifle, piercing from the other side, the long shot hit the target, but did not pierce the heart of Luo, the other incredible twisting action, let him Get back a life. At the same time, he rushed forward toward the front by the force of the rifle''s front thorn. A blood line shot, his body broke away from the rifle, and then disappeared into the void. The silver lance was also disappearing in an instant. As for the figure of the gun, it did not appear. The sky was once again restored to silence. The sable was still facing the crowd, looking at the castle, and it didnt move, as if it happened between the electric and the flint. This scene is just an illusion. But the red blood that is still flying between the heavens and the earth is clearly telling everyone that everything that happened just now is true. In this regard, everyone''s face changed wildly. In the dark, there are even people who have the genocide. They didnt know it before, and who is holding the silver gun, why should they attack the killer of the genocide, is it another force? The sudden appearance of the killer made all the strong people of the demon family together, and they guarded the healing dragons in the middle, in case the murderers suddenly killed them. The four forces of the chaotic city are also gathered together, and they are looking around. The emergence of third-party forces has made them more cautious, and the situation in front of them is already very obvious. The castle is about to open and they are starting to clear. And there are third-party forces here, and there is a good chance that there will be fourth-party forces, even the fifth party. I didn''t notice it before. With the appearance of Luo, everyone has a feeling. It seems that there are still many people around, many forces, and for a time, the people in front of the castle, the demon, everyone is in danger, and their hearts are uneasy. "Hey." In the continuous tremor of the castle, sure enough, the clearing action began, and the secret murderers killed the first wave of attacks. It is a killer, unscrupulous, and they even shot at the same time. For a time, the void was broken open again and again, and a sharp blade appeared. On the top of the sky, there will be a lot of killings, and a slap in the face will make the void begin to distort. In an instant, there were seven killers attacking, and the two attacked the other side of the four forces. The two killed the side of the demon, and three of them even went to the monks and others. "Puff puff." It will kill a swift, and it will come quickly. The sharp blade pierces the body''s voice, and it sounds again and again. The blood flies in the sky, and then, after the end of the blow, the ground makes a fluffy sound. It was six bodies and they were lying on the ground. Two of them were two demon and two killers. As for the killer who attacked the monk, he was pierced by the saber tooth. He was lucky not to die, and then concealed again. But from the blood floating between the heavens and the earth, it can be seen that the other party has been injured. . The first wave of the killer attack, folded two people, injured one person, everyone''s eyes, are looking at the monk and other people, one face, have a look of uncertainty. A purple cicada is already strong enough. Now even his men are very powerful. In the face of the killer, he will not only die, but also kill the other side, and they are all killed. Is it everyone? They are also enchanting. In doubt, all of them are deeply shocked. Whether it is enchanting or not, being able to kill each other in the assassination of the killing squad is a proof of strength. Seeing the side of the purple enamel, each is a strong, the leader of the four forces, the intestines are remorse, but at this moment want to re-align with the other side, apparently has become unrealistic. After a single blow, the killers are hidden, like a wolf, hidden in the dark, and may launch an attack at any time. People, demon forces, one by one are extremely nervous, holding the Dan soldiers alert. In the meantime, the Dragon Man has recovered his peak power. He has to say that the Dragon Man is indeed very powerful. If it is not the Purple Thunder, the Thunder suddenly becomes strange, and it is difficult for the two to win the game in a short time. After the latter appeared, the chilly scorpion looked around and was also alert to the sable. "boom." Just in the alert of the people, the void broke open again. This time, there was no sharp edge. There was a huge palm print, which was a devastating scent. It was shot toward the purple sable, and the palm print was over. The space caused tremors. I saw the powerful power of Zi Yan, and dared to attack each other. It is obvious that the shots are not ordinary enchanting. After the purple enamel saw this palm print, the pupil suddenly shrank and his face changed, because from the palm print, he actually felt the ultimate energy. "This is the Tianwu." The purple eyes are shocked, the face is full of incredible, and the ultimate energy is the Tianwu. This purple is very clear, but since it became a Tianwu person, he has only seen a dragon in the dragon, but secretly The energy attacker has the ultimate energy, obviously he will be the second Tianwu who Ziyan has seen. The palm print of the ultimate energy is unusually terrible, and from this attack, the sable can clearly feel that the other party is far above his own realm. "Overbearing punches." The purple scorpion drank, and there was a pure solar energy in the dantian. This energy appeared from Dantian and flocked to his fist. In the usual battle, Zi Yan can easily deal with it, and does not mobilize all the ultimate energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so the average person can hardly feel the ultimate energy of the purple, at the moment facing the attack of the Tianwu, he had to Full force. The golden fist smashed with the palm print, bursting out the scent of destruction, a strong blow, blocked by the purple scorpion, but he was tempted by the volley for dozens of steps. A confrontation, the purple scorpion fell below. But this confrontation, the surrounding is already a piece of silence, because they have already felt the ultimate energy, and it is a Tianwu who proves that the palm print is printed. In the secret, there was still a hidden warrior, and everyone was shocked. But what makes them stunned is that the energy produced by the sable is actually the ultimate energy. The other party is obviously also a martial artist. "Tianwu, Ziyan turned out to be a martial artist." The leaders of the four major forces, when they were shocked, even wanted to crash on the spot. They even missed the opportunity to make a good match with a Tianwu, but went to find the dragon. Remorse and annoyance are not enough to express their remorse in their hearts. Chapter 547: The strongest is the "3 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two warriors were in a dark confrontation, and the dragon man was shocked. He secretly concealed a Tianwu person and made him unexpected. But what shocked him more was that the humans who had previously played against him actually A Tianwu. However, the Dragons did not feel the existence of the ultimate energy before, that is to say, the other party did not show the strongest strength, had the strongest physical fitness, and was a Tianwu person. For a time, the dragon''s face was even more blue. After the confrontation of the Tianwu people, everyone fell into silence, shocked and shocked, remorseful remorse. From the broken void, Zi Yan saw an unexpected dawn, but with this accident it became a thick disdain, and then the Tianwu disappeared. The other party continued to hide, and did not appear immediately, but the taunts and sarcasm in the other''s eyes were clearly grasped by Zi Yan. "In the South" A confrontation, Zi Yan was repelled, it was a small loss, he did not say a word, the voice of the konjac in his mind, and then the cold eyes are looking to a certain place in the void. Suddenly, he smirked at the empty void, grinning, his smile becoming embarrassed and gloomy, and then the hands began to glow, the golden fingertips like the elves are beating, and the roads appear to appear. "Thunder is pointing." With the final printdown, the golden Thunder fingerprints appeared from the void, and it was also a testimony. This time, the power was even stronger, and the thick gold fingerprints, with the destructive thunder and electric power, directly pointed to the void. Fingerprints fell, the void exploded, and an extreme energy emerged from it, blocking the raging fingerprints. At the same time, a wolverine figure flickered from the blasting void, and where the energy surged, there were drops. Blood spilled. Seeing this scene, everyone was a little dazed, just ate the dark-stained purple scorpion, and even hit the Tianwu who was hit with a blow. The power of the fingerprint is really powerful and somewhat unbelievable. The sable is the same, because at the time of the shot, he has already sensed what went wrong, his own eyebrows, and all the problems are here. His own Thunder refers to the appearance of the Thunder, and it seems that from the eyebrows, there is also an inexplicable energy, making the fingerprints stronger. In the position of Zimei''s eyebrows, there is a Thunder imprint, which he got in the place of the burial, but this imprint disappeared automatically after a long time. The sable has never been concerned. I didn''t expect the Thunder to suddenly change. He felt the existence of the Thunder imprint. In a piece of void in the ancient battlefield, because the purple scorpion used the power of the Thunder, the lightning fluctuations passed through the space layer shocks. This is a silver world, silver is shining everywhere, like a small snake swimming, illuminating the surrounding, if you look closely, you can find that each silver snake is a thunder Everything is horrible, and it contains incredible power. In the center of this silver world, there is a pair of huge silver-winged wings, each of which has a size of a kilometer and stretches to cover the sky. This huge bone wing is composed of a pair of silver light, dazzling, and each silver light that makes up the bone wings has a vast power of heaven and thunder. Outside the castle, the purple scorpion wounded the Tianwu, and the powerful fighting power was shocking. For a time, the battle of clearing the field had a pause. The forces of the various parties are jealous of each other and dare not take it at will, but Zi Yan and others are disdainful to do the clearance. The konjac is ready. If the castle is opened, he will rush into the castle. During this period, the castle trembled in a row, and the black energy surged. It seemed that the gates of the castle could be opened at any time, constantly stimulating the nerves of everyone. "boom." There was another tremor between the heavens and the earth. This time, the black energy in the castle, more and more, the black energy, finally rushed out of the gate of the castle, like a black passage, extending out. The towering gates of the old castles were also opened at this time. The ancient and vast atmosphere, the face rushed, and the castle opened the door to everyone. It was a deep and dark passage that seemed to extend to another world. Everyone could only see the passage, but could not see what was behind the passage. "The channel is open, I can feel the call of the blood more intense." At this time, the konjac was very excited. When the door opened, the expressions of the people changed instantly, greed, excitement, madness, jealousy, and all kinds of expressions were constantly changing on the face. A stock of killings, filled in the surrounding, the atmosphere of repression, at this moment has reached a limit. Looking at the gates of the old castle, everyone''s breathing became short, and the constantly changing expression on the face finally stopped, and the unity turned into madness. The wages of avarice is death. The atmosphere has become more repressive, and a big battle may break out at any time. In the silence before the storm, Zi Yan gestured to Wang Hao and others to retreat. "boom." The violent energy began to surge, and the moment of the battle was kicked off, and another battle began. This time it was even more fierce and fierce. This first wave of attacks, launched by the unscrupulous killers, rushed out of more than a dozen black shadows in the void, each showing a kill, a sharp blade to the chaos of the four major forces to cut away. "kill." The old castle opened, and the four forces were on the side. Everyone became crazy. They had a large number of people and they had the power to fight, so they hit the most fierce counterattack in an instant. In a flash, the sound of the sharp object piercing the flesh continued to sound, and the fluted body was falling over the earth. In the midst of large-scale deaths, the melee kicked off. "boom." The violent energy surging, the void once again broke open, and the palm print of the ultimate energy formation reappeared, but the Tianwu people shot again, but this time, his goal was not the purple, but the retreating Wang Hao and others. "Amitabha." The monk''s golden light flashed, and the sword teeth were instantly picked up. The hands were together, the treasure was solemn, and the Buddha number was slammed. Then, a golden body shield was placed in the middle. Above the mask, there are golden runes flashing, and one old monk is chanting, and the two form a strange power, which constitutes the strongest defense. In accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan, Wang Hao and others are still retreating. The monk is wearing a mask and rushing forward, blocking the blow for everyone. The next moment, the palm prints fall and make a loud noise. The palm print is broken, the ultimate energy in it, the constant impact on the golden mask, the entire mask is also under the impact of strong, constantly twisting and tremor, but in the end, the mask has solved the ultimate energy and blocked the attack of the Tianwu. The attack of the Tianwu people was resolved, and the masks that still radiated the golden light were seen. The monks were also slightly stunned and somewhat lost. Suddenly, the void behind him broke open, and another sharp edge appeared, emitting cold and cold, with a sniper, and smothered toward the monk. The monk who lost his heart did not notice this scene. The sharp blade hit the mask in a moment, but it made a squeaking sound, and the golden light flashed to block the blow. Blocking the Tianwu attack, and blocking his killing, the killer''s face changed wildly. At this time, the monk''s monk turned his head and turned around. He still looked compassionate, and then plainly pointed his finger at the killer. "puff." Under the stunned expression, a golden finger rushed out from the other''s fingertips, and then easily penetrated the Dan soldiers in his hands, and his body, annihilated the soul, the next moment, his eyes were black, holding The Daniel blade with a finger hole was planted on the ground. Look at the golden fingers, then look at the body mask of the whole body, and look at the Dan soldiers in the hands of the dead killer, the monk is completely dumbfounded, it seems that his fighting power suddenly increased a lot. The melee broke out in an instant, and all the other forces appeared in addition to the hidden killers. Tianwu appeared, this is a young man, wearing a stomach, gleaming, and his own blow, did not break the defense of a monk, his incredible scorpion, there is a touch of incredible. The sable is strange, he does not want to provoke the other party, so he just emerged from the void, he killed the monk. At the same time, the side of the Yaozu also suffered a wave of powerful attacks. In a flash, many Yaozus died, and the other party''s strength was strong. It was a slaughter in the encounter with the ordinary Yaozu, but it was stopped by the Dragon. This is an opponent who is not weaker than the Tianwu, and is evenly matched with the Dragon. In the melee, the most tragic ones are the four major forces. They are the most numerous, but they are remembered by the killer of the genocide. Even if they are mad at the moment, they are not the killer opponents who attack the assassination. In the repeated kills, the sound of the blade piercing the flesh continued to sound, and the screams echoed in the sky, and the figure continued to fall from the sky. In the big sound of the fluff, nearly half of the people fell. Their eyes are full of despair, and the leaders of the four major forces are crying for help from the purple. "Purple, save us." "If you keep us in the old castle, we will definitely thank you after going back." In the rescue, there are various promises, but Zi Yan looked cold and indifferent, and a pair of eyes stared at the dark passage. "Boom~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly, there was a fierce energy explosion in front of the passage. I saw a tall shadow and flew out from the void. He was like a silver rifle in his hand. It was almost shocked to get rid of it. The konjac, which was prepared to enter the passage quietly, was smashed by an energy, and was shocked by the other side with a blow, and the mouth bleeds. After stabilizing his figure, he saw a figure in front of him, burning a blazing flame, like a fireman, and could not see the other person''s appearance. It was he who slammed the konjac and held the passage. As soon as the other party appeared, the whole body radiated a strong breath, followed by **** pointing to the void, and the two ignition stars came out and fell toward the void. "Boom." "Boom." A small Martian point exploded in the void, two bodies burning with flames, falling toward the ground, but not waiting for the body to fall on the ground, it was turned into a void under the flame. "Damn, find a reinforcement." Chapter 548: Shocked the audience "4 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is just an old castle. At most, it is a relic, but in the ancient battlefield, such relics, even if there are not one hundred and eighty, there are as many as fifty or sixty. But just such an ordinary relic, look at the front, how many strong people appear. Only the Tianwu people came to the two, and there are still many fighting forces that are not weaker than the Tianwu people. And the fireman who radiated the flames around him, the strength is even more powerful, the energy of the whole body, people feel guilty, panic, which makes the knowledgeable dragon people think of a legend about fire people. "Damn, how is it legendary." The dragon is in a hurry, and his heart is extremely incomprehensible. He is invincible in the world, and he has been repeatedly pressed today. His heart was extremely angry, so he was furious and began to call people. The sharp and harsh signal suddenly rose to the sky, followed by a blast in the sky, a strange energy fluctuation, and scattered away. This is the signal of the Dragon Man, indicating that all the dragons will meet, there are urgent things happening, but also the signal of the commanding the demon, the demon see the signal, must arrive at the fastest speed. At the same time, there are various signals rising from the sky. There is no way. The strength of the monks here is too strong. Even if they are good at killing the killers, they will start calling their companions. In an instant, all kinds of signals skyrocketed, like beautiful fireworks exploding in the sky, beautiful and dazzling. Seeing these signs of flying, the leaders of the four forces were completely dumbfounded. They saved for a long time before they came in with a strong group of people. They never thought that they would encounter such a ruin. Happening. The killer of the genocide, the demon of the wilderness, has lost, and began to signal, obviously, there is nothing wrong with them here. Next, it is a battle between the warriors and the warriors who are comparable to the warriors. It is also a more fierce battle. "How could this be." The four people were in a bad state, and they were very unwilling. They brought a lot of strong people. They wanted to show their grandeur in the depths of the ancient battlefield, make more gains, and return home. But watching the battle not far away, seeing that this is the Tianwu, or the battle of the Tianwu people, they are desperate, and they really perceive that the advantage of the number is not a shocking effect. Every strong person here can easily slaughter them. "Withdraw it, this is the battle of the Tianwu people. If you don''t withdraw us, you will die." Wu Bo was helpless and sighed. At this moment, even if the purple scorpion wants to protect them, it is impossible because this battle has been transformed into the battle of the martial arts by ordinary genius enchanting battle. "withdraw." Seeing the side of the Yaozu, many people have begun to retreat, and they have only followed the evacuation. At this point, they are eager to see customers. At this moment, they finally understood why the family''s previous generations came in here, and there was no return. This is not the reason for the small number of people, but the root cause of strength. Each is a martial artist. Once a conflict of interest occurs, he will be slaughtered and how they may live. In the heart of the annoyance, there are deep flaws, a group of barbarians in the district, there are actually two Tianwu people, although the monk is not a Tianwu, but the power shown at this moment, but not weaker than the Tianwu. There is also the konjac, the strength is also terrible. The fireman''s strength is strong, and the konjac is wounded with one blow. Then, with **** pointing out, the two enchanting existences are eliminated. From the other side, the purple scorpion feels a dangerous atmosphere. "dead." The purple scorpion drank, the look was extremely dignified, and the broken spear appeared in the hand, with a slap in the air, like a **** lightning, stabbing the fire. The fireman raised his hand to resist, and the blazing flame burned. In the hot high temperature, there was a heart-rending energy that was surging. "Hey." The broken spear hit the flame, but it was a squeaking voice. The strong blow of the purple scorpion did not break the defense, and was also shaken off. "After the martial arts, I dare to shoot at me, it is just looking for death." The fireman made a disdainful cold, followed by a finger to the purple sable, the next moment, a small Mars rushed toward the purple. The little Mars is only as big as the fingernails, but the purple scorpion feels a horrible breath. His pupils shrink and hold a broken spear, and a horrible energy emerges on the spear. Mars exploded, instantly destroying the energy on the spear tip. At the same time, a giant force surged through the spear to the purple scorpion and directly flew the other side. The purple scorpion that was shocked by the fly had a shock in the eyes, and the strength of the other side was really strong. "There are only those who are in the area after the war." The fireman''s disdainful voice is thicker, the light in his hand flashes, and a grain of Mars splashes like a raindrop, rushing toward the purple. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, and the golden light flashes like a golden **** of war, the ultimate energy of the body, and it is also flocking to the whole body. At this moment, the perfect body is also completely erupted. The blood of the pale golden color is between the surging, and the sound of the sky and the waves, the blood of the pale gold, a powerful force emerges. The perfect body adds the ultimate energy, the purple scorpion raises the combat power to the peak, the hand interrupts the spear to start to shine, but it is not the usual blood red, but the blood gold. Blood red with gold. The broken spear flashed, and the **** golden energy began to surge, like a **** gold lightning, pointing to the grain of Mars. Every time the spear tip falls on Mars, it will cause a blast, and there will be a powerful energy emerging. But this energy is not even spread, and it is broken by the broken spear. In a twinkling of an eye, many Mars were shattered by the sable, and he stood with a spear, and the cold eyes looked at the fire. "Oh, after the warriors in the district, there are such means, but some look down on you." In the words of the fireman, there was a touch of accident, but still disdain. Then, he shot a palm to the purple cicada, this time, a huge flame of palm appeared, exuding the horrible heat, hitting the purple cicada. This is the first time that the fireman used the combat technique. The power is very strong. Even if it is a powerful purple, he can''t say that it can easily resist. Suddenly, in the purple eyebrows, the Thunder imprint flashed a light, and then, the purple cicada felt that the body was full of strength, this power is powerful and terrible, and before looking at the flames that made him jealous, he had only one kind in his heart. The general feeling of attack. After that, he pointed out a finger to the flame, easy and simple, but to be on the safe side, Zi Yan still used the phalanx. "Hey." A soft bang, a powerful flame big hand was opened by the sable, and it was very easy. The energy in the big flame was too late to explode, and it was all annihilated. In the hot air, there was obviously a chill. This chill came from the fire man, and a martial artist in the district, who broke his attack one after another, which made his face no glory. The next moment, he turned into a fire, rushing toward the purple scorpion, there is no strong combat skills, and some are just brute force rampages. Obviously, he must use strong and violent means to directly kill the purple scorpion. Feeling the stronger the body''s strength, looking at the fireman who rushed to the speed, the mouth of the purple scorpion had a touch of disdain, the golden energy of the flashing, he once again erected the **** towards the fire. "boom." A bang sounded through the sky, and the horrible energy dissipated between the two, forming an energy ripple. A sable of the purple scorpion is on the forehead of the fireman. It is only this finger that blocks the fireman''s offensive and resolves all his energy attacks. "what." The fireman screamed and the sound shook. At the same time, a stronger flame rushed out of the body and spread toward the purple sable. It was necessary to burn the other side. At the fingertips of Zi Yan, there is also an energy emerging at this moment, or the ultimate energy with the power of lightning, instantly igniting the flame that emerged from the fire, and at the same time, the fire flew. The fire of the fire man slowly converges and turns into a handsome young man. At this moment, his eyes are full of shock, and his powerful self is actually suppressed by a martial artist. The same shocked, there are other strongmen who are not far from fierce battles. In their view, the biggest threat here is the fire man, but at this moment, the fireman is resigned by human beings. The appearance of the fireman just passed away, and then the flame raged again. "Thunder is pointing." Feeling the super energy in the body, Zi Yan once again used the pure Thunder warfare technique. With a finger pointing out, the golden fingerprints became more terrible, and then they were placed on the fire man. The latter''s figure suddenly trembled, then flew again, and the flame that had just ignited around the body was extinguished again. "Peng." At the same time, the battle between the monk in the distance and the Tianwu people also gave a victory and defeat, a golden palm print, a flying martial artist, and a monk victory. The purple scorpion defeated the fire man, and the monk defeated the martial arts. Such a horrible battle force was shocked by the audience. The eyes of all people looked toward this side with all kinds of complicated shocks. The purple eyes are cold and cold, and they ignore the fire. The cold eyes look to the void somewhere, and then point out another finger~www.novelhall.com~ I pointed out that the heavens and the earth move, the void is broken. In the explosion, Luos figure appeared. His face was frightened and stunned. The previous blow directly blew his half body, and the blood was flying from the sky. He suffered a fatal blow. "Peng." At the same time, the purple volley waved, the next moment, an energy appeared in front of the roaring speed at lightning speed, and then flew the other side. I don''t know if it is a coincidence or an intention. The place where Luo killed is the place where Wang Hao and others are. At this moment, Wang Hao, Wang Xianer, and Wang Shan have already flashed the light of hatred. The screams of screaming sounded, and Wang Shan was suffering from inhuman torture. In the meantime, Zi Yan continued to shoot toward the void. In a loud explosion, a black man who rushed to Wang Hao and others was blasted by energy, then he fell up and lost his vitality. This is a strong purple, at this moment is even more powerful to the extreme, a point out, you can annihilate a secret killer, such a means, shocked the audience. Chapter 549: Rolling the "5 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The powerful strength of the purple scorpion shocked the audience and the fierce battles stopped. The monk came to the front of the purple scorpion, and the konjac was here. The three men were volleyed and their eyes were sweeping. No one dared to look at it. Intentionally or unintentionally, other strong people began to make eye contact, all from the other''s eyes, seeing jealousy and panic, the next moment, everyone is a heavy nod. After that, the horrible energy surged, the Dragon Man and the Heavenly Warrior, and other forces comparable to the existence of the Tianwu, all launched an attack toward the Purple. Obviously, the threat of purpura is too great, and many strong people feel uneasy, so they chose to join hands at this moment. The mad energy is sweeping in the sky, and the attack by a group of powerful people is very powerful, such as the raging waves, sweeping toward the three people. "Hands." The three also screamed at the same time, the glaring golden light filled the whole world, and the fierce attack spread to the surrounding. "boom." The golden light of the sky is like a ruin, and it is extremely powerful. It instantly annihilates the joint attack of many powerful people. At the same time, a group of strong people have also been shaken out by the powerful force of Jinguang. "what." When I saw the dragon and other strong people, they were all shocked. Everyone was wide-eyed and unbelievable. Also as an air, but the strength of the other side, seemingly powerful and somewhat outrageous. "They are weird. They should use some kind of secret method. Everyone can quickly shoot, they can''t hold on for a long time." The fireman who had not participated in the battle suddenly opened his mouth and his body burned again. As a legendary existence, he is always on the top, even if it is the Tianwu who is not in his eyes, but today, he has encountered a strange purple, he did not have a bit of temper, so he put down the arrogant Identity, choose to join other people. "The strength of the battle is suddenly much stronger. It should be caused by a special secret law. It will disappear in a long time." The dragon man was well informed and nodded at the moment. "kill." Others heard all the nods, and the whole body rushed to kill again, and then they tried their best. With the addition of the fireman, their joint attack became even more terrible. However, they were still suppressed by the eccentric purple sables and monks. This time, the konjac did not shoot. Just the combination of the purple sable and the monk, they shot them again. The dragon man suffered heavy damage, the ribs broke a few roots, the painful fangs licked his mouth, the fireman''s mouth bleeds, his face is pale, and others are more or less injured. "What the secret is this, it is so terrible." Seeing each other''s increasingly strong attack power, everyone is amazed. "The stronger the energy, the stronger the secret force, the more side effects. At this moment, everyone is fully committed, don''t hide it again, I believe they can''t hold on." The fireman wiped the blood from his mouth and the unsettled cold light in his eyes. If the other party has no secret law, even if he is a pair of two, he also has the confidence to kill each other, but this inexplicable secret law appears, but it is to let the two have almost incomparable combat power in the same level. And the secret law that makes people invincible in the same level can already be called magical skills. "Is there only a lot of powerful power?" The strongened people once again had confidence in their hearts, so they rushed up for the third time. This time they all tried their best and the attack was more than 30% stronger than before. "boom." Everyone attacked with all their strength. After the attack on the purple and the monk, they were instantly dispelled, and then they flew for the third time and coughed up blood. With strong fighting power, Zi Yan and the monk did not have the excitement in their imagination. The two looked at each other and saw the doubts from the other''s eyes. Obviously they did not know why the combat power became so strong. The doubts in the heart do not prevent them from enjoying this power, nor do they prevent them from doing something with great strength. The two see the spiritual ring of a strong person and their eyes are frequently swept toward them. You must know that these are not the martial artists who are more powerful than the martial artists. Each has a strong backstage. These backstages are rich in depth and rich in wealth. Obviously, as a member of these big forces, these powerful existences We should be very wealthy at hand. The two eyes looked at each other and saw the same thoughts from the other side''s eyes. It was rare to agree, so the two began to seriously confront the enemy and attacked them. From passive counterattack to active attack, one of the strongest people began to suffer bad luck. They coughed up blood and succumbed to it, even if they were flying, it was more than ten miles away. But the original intention of the two is to kill and win the treasure, instead of simply coughing blood, but whether it is the Tianwu or the existence of the Tianwu, it is not so easy to kill. "The konjac, you don''t care about us, you can enter the passage quickly to gain inheritance." The battle is completely one-sided. Except for the strongman who is comparable to the celestial warrior, the other emptiness is scared, hiding in the distance, no one Dare to hide in the dark to assassinate, so the purple cicadas open, indicating that the konjac left. Still waiting for the konjac to enter the passage, there is a crazy energy emerging from a distance, followed by a strong breath. "Hey." A strange sound suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, crisp and bright, like a dragon, a shocking human heart, only a long man with a long tail, a dragon with a long tail appeared, he looks handsome, perfect, compared to Before the dragons, the breath of the other side was even more terrible. As soon as he appeared, he saw that the dragon was beaten by the sables for more than ten years. He had a big mouth hemoptysis, and the crisp bones shattered. Suddenly, his eyebrows were upside down, his face was gloomy, and his body was violent. "A big courage, dare to shoot at my dragon, today is your death." As the cold words fell, the energy of the sky began to surge, and the dragon became a light, rushing toward the purple. "Dragon Star." "Dragon Star is coming." In the exclamation of the demon monk, the dragon star rushed to the front of the purple cicada, his face was cold, his hand glowed, and he screamed at the other party. "roll." The purple cicada just made a big drink, then pointed out a finger to the dragon star, the golden fingerprint, and instantly broke the blow of the dragon star. At the same time, the power of this finger broke the energy of the dragon and hit the dragon star. The next moment, the dragon star vomited blood and fell back. The strong Dragon Star defeated and retreated, his eyes were full of stunned, and the Yaozu, who was still cheering before, was also in a state of sluggishness. "Big brother, he used a weird secret method, and his combat power is super strong. We all joined forces to attack." The dragon man flew back from more than ten miles and shouted. Rolling, it is completely rolling and pushing. The battle power of Zi Yan is too strong, and it has already passed several decades. The opponent''s combat power is still so strong. The horror energy between the heavens and the earth is surging again. This time, a Tianwu person came to the fore, and the other sides body emerged with the ultimate energy, and the strength came. If it is normal, the other party will definitely cause cheers, but today, the edge of the purple scorpion has overshadowed everything. Even if it is the appearance of the martial arts, it does not bring the cheering effect. Everyone sees him, but he still looks back. mercy. "Being dead." Sure enough, after a burst of drinking, the other party killed the purple, but everyone believes that the speed of the other party''s return must not be weaker than the speed of the attack. "Peng." The Tianwu people came fast, and the flying was also fast. It was completely unexpected. It was so flying. Not far from the front, like the strong man of the Tianwu people, there are more than a dozen, all of them are bleeding at the corners of the mouth, with injuries on the body, these are the helpers who come, but they are also being crushed. The purple sable and the monk showed an invincible means to the powerful, crushing the dragon, suppressing the martial arts, and even suppressing the fire. In today''s World War I, the two are destined to be famous throughout the southern region and become the focus of attention of all forces. But it is not the focus. The two don''t care. They care about the problem of the death of the Tianwu people. Although they can easily suppress and push the plane in a flash, but so far, no one has died. The two kept the passage, forbidden everyone to enter, and at the same time, they could not chase the injured Tianwu, so that they had enough time to heal, and they would rush again after the injury recovered. "How can this be, almost endless fighting power, this is what the secret law." Watching the two people continue the powerful power of dozens of interest, the shock of the fire people''s heart, has reached a pole. He could not imagine when the Tianwu continent had such a secret that was powerful and invincible. "boom." Between the golden lights flashing, he was once again bombed out. The fireman had forgotten that he was bombed for the first time. In short, after the other party suddenly became stronger, it seemed that he would be bombarded every time. The airspace of the distant chaos has been completely dumbfounded. Obviously, the two peoples terrible fighting power is far beyond their expectations. I even suppressed so many strong people and kept the passage. I knew that the two sides had formed an alliance, regretted it, or regretted it. Behind the purple scorpion, in the dark passage, suddenly a burst of energy bursts, and then the dark energy begins to surge. "Hey." After a while, a black shadow flew from the channel, but it was the konjac that rushed into the channel not long ago. www.novelhall.com~ It quickly rushed out. "How, the inheritance is completed." Ziyan asked. "No, the other end of the passage was blocked by an inexplicable energy and could not be opened at all." The konjac became very depressed. "What." Purple brows wrinkled, the trend is about to enter the channel, and now he has a strong battle, they dare to fight with the king of the ancient beast, not to mention a channel in the district, he has confidence to break open. But as soon as he rushed into the passage, he was still short of breath, and it turned into a light, and the purple face that rushed out of the speed changed greatly. At the same time, he shouted at the konjac and the monk, "Danger, hurry to leave here." Said, the purple scorpion turned into a light, flying toward the distance, at the same time, the monk and the konjac, also followed by the purple left. As soon as the three left the passage, there was an energy volatility emanating from it. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This is the fifth, if there is no sixth in the word count,. Chapter 550: Golden world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The violent energy surged, the dark passage suddenly exploded, and a super strong wave spread toward the surrounding area, and the whole world shook with this huge earthquake. The dark energy, spewing out, like a black smoke, filled the whole world, a repressed and heart-warming atmosphere, instantly rushed out of the castle. The void is distorted, and the power of the road space is raging. In an instant, like the end of the day, all the airs are on the ground, and the look is full of panic. Among the old castles, there is a vast expanse of Tianwei, sweeping the square, making people feel trembled. All the Imperial Departments squatted on the ground and buried their heads deep underground. On top of their heads, they were the raging power of the void. Once they were contaminated, they would be twisted and shattered in an instant, but it was not safe on the ground. In the tremor, it will crack apart one after another, and the unlucky air will accidentally fall in. This is the crack caused by the energy surge. Once it falls in, it will soon become nothing. The purple three, the closest to the old castle, is the deepest feeling for the Tianwei. At this moment, they are afraid of the heart. Only the konjac, the excitement in the eyes is more prosperous, it seems that the call of the blood becomes stronger. . The black channel that had been blown up, the sound of the tremors, spread throughout the deep battlefield, and the Tianwei breath that spread out from the castle, is a million miles away. For a time, the ancient beasts, horrified, and bowed in this direction. "boom." A big earthquake, shattering the passage, and the vast expanse of the sky, but everything is not over, just a beginning, just listening to the old castle, once again a loud explosion, the whole castle trembles again, like there is a The strong, is attacking the castle madly, is about to rush out of the general. A strong energy fluctuation of a stock, dissipated from the old castle, and constantly spread to the surrounding, the newly restored void, once again distorted, surging the power of destruction of the void. There is a void power at the top of the head, and the earth sometimes splits, like the real end of the day, the sky is falling apart, the sky is falling, the eyes are full of fear, and with the resounding of the big earthquake, many people are fainted by energy. . The purple scorpion also felt the squeaking sound in the sea, the brain was chaotic, the thinking became dull, and the monk next to him buried his head deeply in the ground, his hands covered his ears, but this violent fluctuation was directly transmitted to the sea. . The sound of vomiting blood keeps ringing, and more of the emptiness of the emptiness. Many people are fainting, and they are swallowed by large cracks in the ground. "Boom." "Boom." The sound of the blast continued, and the fabulous Tianwei was getting stronger and stronger. The black energy continued to surge from the castle. The dark world, under the boundless black energy, has become dark and stretched out. It was Tianwei, and it was a shock. When everyone saw it, they couldnt stand it. When they were fainting, suddenly, there was a light between the dark world. This is a faint light, like a candle in the dark night, swaying, flickering, but undoubtedly, this candle is strong, it tears the darkness and brings light. The candlelight broke through the night, and it glowed brightly, and as time passed, the candlelight-like light suddenly became smashed, and finally it turned into a glaring golden sun, falling from the sky. The golden light fell on everyone, warm, the suffocating Tianwei, it seems to be under the light, it is no longer terrible, everyone blocked Tianwei difficult to look up, want to see where Jinguang comes from. The blazing golden light, like a golden sun, sheds a peaceful and sacred atmosphere. As the golden sun falls, everyone suddenly opens their mouths, widens their eyes, becomes stunned and shocked. I saw the golden light that fell on the warmth of the sky, not the golden sun, but a small glowing world. The small world appears in the void, and it blooms with thousands of golden lights. As the golden light of the road falls, a sacred atmosphere permeates. These black energy encounters golden light, which is silently dissipated, like being purified. The golden light fell on everyone, sacred and peaceful, and the repressed Tianwei was also resisted by Jinguang. After the rest of the robbery, everyone was relieved, all climbed up from the ground, looking at the cracks in the distant road, they still have a lingering fear. The black energy covers the sky, covering dozens of miles, and the golden world is just a safe place for everyone. In addition to the golden light, the repressed Tianwei breath still exists. "What the **** is going on." Hearing the loud earthquake in the old castle and the golden world that appeared at the top of the head, everyone was in doubt. Subconsciously, their gaze is to look at Ziyan and others, because before the riots in the castle, the konjac was the most advanced, and then Zi Yan also went in. I didn''t pay attention to the eyes of everyone. Zi Yan first found Wang Hao and others. Thank God, they are still alive, a lot. Wang Xianer was still stained with some reddish-brown soil. After seeing the purple scorpion, he plunged into his arms and instantly burst into tears. Just now, she almost fell into the big crack, if it was not the key moment of the spiriting mouse. She will be saved. "Damn, what the **** is going on." The excited konjac also felt abnormal, because there was a loud noise in the old castle, it seemed that there was a real living thing, and the blood pulse that he felt in his heart also called It became more intense, which made his heart burst. This is a thing that no one can give an answer. Even there is no way to guess, why a good inheritance will become like this, and this golden world comes from. None of this is known. The always-being monk, at the moment, is silent, staring at the golden world, his expression becomes amazed. The golden world has protected everyone, so that they don''t feel abnormal, but outside the golden world, the repressed Tianwei has become stronger, and the explosion in the castle has become more intense. "Amitabha." Suddenly, a faint Buddha rang from the small world, a large piece of golden light sprinkled, and the golden world began to stretch. Suddenly the Buddhas number stunned everyone, like a conditioned reflex, and everyones eyes looked toward the golden world. There was a golden light, dazzling, and they didn''t see anything except the golden light. "A false alarm, is the Buddha''s name of the monk." Did not see the famous church, some people pretending to be clever. "The **** monk, shouting what Buddha number, scary." Others felt a dissatisfaction, but did not dare to threaten, because the strength of the previous monk showed, they have completely shocked them. Appease Wang Xianer, Zi Yan turned his head, his gaze, staring at the golden world, he is next to the monk, naturally know that this Buddha is not from the monk, but from the small world. The expression of the monk, after the Buddhas name, changed instantly, became incredible, and then excited and embarrassed. Between the discussion of the people, the extended golden world has already collided several times with the dark energy in the castle. Every time there is a collision, there will be a force of destruction. There is only golden light protection, and everyone cannot clearly perceive what is happening outside. "The bitter sea is boundlessly turned back to the shore, and the cracks of the sky are treacherous. You should stop." The Buddha number began to rise again, and the voice of compassion sounded between heaven and earth. This time, everyone listened to the truth, this voice is from the golden world, and for a moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically. In this golden world, there are actually living human monks. "Old vulture, you dare to stop me." But in the next moment, there was a cold and angry voice coming from the castle. "There are also living creatures in the old castle." The faces of the people became a burst of gloom. They used to regard the castle as a kind of inheritance. They never thought that there would be living things in them. The look of the konjac is even more ugly. Through the conversation of the other party, he has already guessed that it is another crack in the battle in the old castle. The face of Zi Yan is also a madness. This result is unexpected. For a time, everyone did not know what to say. "Amitabha, the barren is only responsible for suppressing this place. If you are safe and self-sufficient, the barren will naturally leave." In the golden world, the compassionate voice revived. "I oh, you are an old vulture, keep your own self, and be your big dream. Today I will break open here and see if you have this ability to stop me." The tyrannical voice rang again, followed by the old castle again. A super strong energy emerged. This energy is with the mighty power of the sky, and instantly rushes to the golden world, and the energy of destruction is surging again. The golden world, the retreat of the attack, the part that had been expanded before, has all been retracted at this moment, and the golden world of the previous kilometer is only a few hundred meters at the moment. "~www.novelhall.com~ The district is thieves, and dare to stop me. Believe it or not, I will rush out and break your world, letting you disappear." The violent voice once again sounded. "Barren is a mutilation, even if it is dead, it is just your alien, I want to appear." The voice of compassion is severe. "I am embarrassed, it is because you are arrogant, not that I look down on you, just because you are not qualified, quickly call other people out together, today I want to kill you one by one." With the tyrannical voice Falling, another raging energy rushed out of the castle. The dark energy blocked the sky, and the darkness occupied all of it, and began to suppress the golden world. The golden world began to tremble, and then the area shrank again. Some of the royal air to be on the edge was swept away by the black energy. Even the screams were too late to be sent out, and it was turned into nothingness. "Old thief, this is just a warning, no more, now is your death." The tyrannical voice is starting again. "Amitabha." In the golden world, the Buddha still sounded. Then, a golden light rushed out of the golden world. The golden world that had just been gathered suddenly became bigger and spread and extended toward the surrounding. Chapter 551: Inheritance calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... First, the golden world of hundreds of meters, slowly extended to the kilometer, and then continued to expand, has reached 1,500 meters, two kilometers. The golden light passed, the black energy melted, like the snow met the water, the darkness was shattered, and the golden light occupied the top. "Okay, good, good, a good thief who doesn''t know how to be awkward, I have a heart to spare you a life, I can''t think of you looking for death, then don''t blame me." The castle trembled again, and a stronger energy emerged from it. This energy was black and inky, sparkling like pure dark energy, and instantly blocked the spread of golden light. The two kinds of energy are colliding, glued, and turbulent. After that, the black energy occupied the upper part, the darkness began to suppress, and the golden world that just extended, in the next moment, was forced back by the darkness, and then continued to shrink. This time, everyone was prepared and fled to the center, for fear of being swept in by dark energy. At this moment, they have already repented to the extreme in their hearts. They knew that it was like this. They did not remember the inheritance here before. It was a clear battle and a fierce battle. Now it is good, the inheritance is not obtained, but it is life-threatening. Under such horrible energy, there is not much difference between Tianwu and other Yukong. As long as it is taken up by energy, it will die. The only hope in everyone''s mind is that this strong man in the golden world can block the powerful existence among the castles. The golden world, after being gathered to 500 meters, stopped shrinking, and then the tyrannical voice in the old castle sounded again. "Old thief, read your life to be difficult, give you the last choice, leave or dead." The tyrannical voice is reviving, and everyone is scared. It is obvious that the other partys strength is almost terrible. The existence in the golden world cannot be suppressed. Everyones heart is in the heart, so that the strong people in the golden world should not intervene in this matter. Take them to escape first. "Amitabha." The Buddha rang, the golden light flashed, and the golden world shone again, becoming even more awkward. This time, in addition to the golden light of the dragonfly, there is a golden object that rushes out of the golden world. When this object came out, the light in the golden world was blazing a lot, and then a pure Buddha power was surging. "This is a Buddha." Seeing this golden light, the monk couldn''t help but scream, his eyes flashing and his expression changing. Everyone can only see a golden light, but the monk can see the objects in the golden light. This is the Buddha recorded in Buddhism. On the konjac, there is a rich and pure Buddha power, and there are many nicks, textures, runes on the surface, and the golden glow is emitted. Suddenly, the monks pupil suddenly shrank, and his expression suddenly changed dramatically. He saw that he had an old monk. The other side was like a Buddha. The appearance of the Buddha''s konjac made the light of the whole golden world become more flaming. Under the rich Buddha power, the endless dark moments were broken by the golden light, and then repressed again and turned back. This time, the golden world is expanding infinitely, spreading indefinitely, and seeing it sweeping over the castle. "Old things, you really are a dead brain, I don''t know what to do, then simply go to hell." The existence of the old castle was finally angered, and then the mighty power of the sky emerged, and a thick dark energy rushed out of the castle. Dark energy, once again obscuring the world. "Hey." The konjac began to tremble and swayed the golden light. The next moment was to fly away from the golden world and rush into the darkness. Wherever it passed, the black light disappeared silently and then melted. After that, the konjac hit the castle and instantly caused a sharp collision. In this collision, the castle began to tremble, and the golden world became unstable. Many royal screams were scared. "The old thief is bald, this is your own death, can''t blame me." Suddenly a horrible dark energy rushed out of the castle, like a dark lightning, hitting the sorcerer, and screaming. The black energy seems to be also a thing, very terrible, and the impact of the konjac, but not crushed, but also suppressed the demons retreat. The confrontation between the two makes the world tremble, and the power of destruction is spreading. Gradually, the golden light on the konjac began to converge, and even lost the dark energy. "The thief is bald, let him die." From the dark energy, a cold sound is heard, and the black energy is stronger. "Amitabha, even if it is poor and dead, can''t let you appear." And in the demons, there is also a voice of compassion. Everyone was dumbfounded, and the voice actually came from two lights. Is it the two strong ones? The fierce confrontation continued, and the black energy was obviously better. After several attacks, the luster on the konjac slowly became dim. "Peng." Under the strong impact of the black energy, the konjac suddenly trembled, and the large pieces of golden light escaped. After that, the konjac revealed the true meaning. In the moment of seeing the devil, the eyes of everyone are rounded. "That is a weapon." "God, how could this be a weapon?" Everyone was shocked, knowing that they had heard the sound of the golden light before, and thought it was a strong man. He did not expect it to be a weapon. Except for the monk, no one can see the old monk on the sorcerer. Seeing the demons in the sky, everyone in the sky is shocked and unable to speak. This is a powerful weapon, and it has its own consciousness. It is a little scary to think about it. So that at this moment, everyone is afraid to give birth to greed. "The old thief is bald, let him die." In the dark energy, the last killing came out, and then the black energy rushed out again, swept the world, and made a powerful killing attack against the demons. The konjac is shining again, and the old monk has already done his best, but it is obviously not realistic to block this blow. The next moment, perhaps the old monk will be destroyed. "enough." Seeing the dark energy is about to fall, suddenly a cold sound sounds, and then, from another direction, there is another light. This is a silver light, and when it appears, it is dazzling, like a silver sun, melting a large amount of dark energy and falling from the darkness. The people looked up and looked at the silver light and found that it was a small silver world. In this small world, there were many silver lights flashing like silver snakes and silvery eyes. The small silver world hangs down, and there are dozens of hundreds of silver snakes rushing out. When they rush out, they are turned into hundreds of meters, like a snake dragon, showing the vast world. Dozens of silver dragons, horrifying Tianwei breath, fell on top of black energy, and then blew out. Even if there is a golden world to resist, the violent explosion sounds still makes people lose their ears and squeaks. The energy of the silver dragon was violent, turning into an endless thunder force, and the black energy was blown back and stayed above the castle. "Hey, you have come, there is one more, may wish to appear all, today''s high score." From the dark energy, a dissatisfaction is passed down. The silver world is expanding and extends directly below the castle. The silver snake in that way is constantly flashing in the silver world, and the thunder of destruction destroys people''s hearts. "This is your fault." In the silver world, there was a feelingless voice. "My fault, hey, what''s wrong with me." Dark energy is not convinced. "When you were evil, you should have died, but I am compassionate. I can''t bear to see you lose the inheritance and seal you here, but only if you can''t go out, you can only wait for someone in your vein to appear." The old monk on the konjac opened. "The thief is bald, put your thief bald, don''t think that I don''t know your false compassion. You trapped me here, just to capture the inheritance of my fierce battle." The voice in the dark energy was furious. "Amitabha, my Buddha''s door is inherited, and I will take away the inheritance of your aliens." "Don''t take my inheritance, hehe, why is my descendant coming, but I can''t come in and be blocked by a rule." Diablo energy asked. The konjac seems to be a glimpse, not continuing to speak, and the existence of the silver world is also suddenly silent. Between heaven and earth, once again become dead, many royal air, and even the atmosphere does not dare to come out. But hearing the sound of this conversation, the shock in their hearts, reached a pole. This is really a super heritage, and it is the inheritance of the fierce battle, and the reason for the sudden violent violentness of the other party is also because the passage of the smashing war is suddenly blocked. The konjac heard it, and the look was even more furious. It turned out to be the case. "Why, all of them are dumb." There was a sarcasm in the dark energy. "The thief was bald. I was really blinded. I actually believed you, and you, the Tang Dynasty, the strong, always cold and just, no. I think that I am also calculating with the thief, there is a mouse, let him come out together, even today is dead, I have to let you pay a heavy price." The strong man in the silver world is still silent, and he does not speak a word, but the old monk who descended on the konjac ~www.novelhall.com~ was open at this time. "This is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding." There was a sardonic voice in the dark energy. "Do you think I will believe this is a misunderstanding?" In the end, the other party drunk, said: "Come on, show your strongest strength, today''s battle is dead, see if you can continue to seal my cracks." "boom." The whole castle began to tremble, this time a stronger energy began to surge, and the newly expanded silver world also retracted instantly. "Its okay to change the day, but there must be problems with this." In the silver world, the unsmiling voice rang again. "I am, I will not believe you, today is a battle, life and death." The dark energy is completely violent, and at the same time drink, "rat, come out together." "boom." Suddenly, there was a horrible energy fluctuation between the heavens and the earth. The entire ancient battlefield was trembled, and a force of rules emerged between heaven and earth. Chapter 552: Rule power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A tremor, shaking the sky, spread throughout the ancient battlefield, the power of the rules that have not appeared for many years, reproduces the universe. "This is the power of the rules." "In the ancient world, there is still the power of rules." In the mighty rules of the heavens and the earth, many sleeping ancient beasts were awakened, feeling the turmoil of the heavens and the earth, their looks changed instantly, looking up at the sky, and the deep scorpion seemed to wear the void. "The rules of the ancient battlefield have long become famous. Who is it, whoever violates the rules again." All kinds of ancient sounds sounded, and the sound was full of surprises. "The rules reappear, is it that the ancient battlefields have to change, the real passage still exists, and some people have touched something." In the outer zone, next to the Blackwater Pool, the old man''s figure appeared, and the wise and deep scorpion seemed to pass through the layers of the void, looking deep into the face, and his face became suspicious. But in the turbulent rules of the heavens and the earth, there is an inexplicable energy that directly prevents their exploration, and even if their spiritual thoughts are explored, they will be blocked by a strong force and bounce back. "What is going on, it has touched such a strong rule, this is to obscure what kind of existence." A group of old antiques were shocked, and then issued a full force to probe. This time, they passed through the layers of barriers and saw a scene in the depths. They saw that the heavens and the earth were regularized into a big hand, and the power of the endless rules was carried out, with the unique destructive atmosphere in the rules. A dark area fell. "It is the place that touches the rules of the world." Seeing the dark area, all the old antiques are changing. They lived forever, and naturally knew the place. According to legend, this place where the trembling treaches of the heavens and the earth finally disappeared. The ancient beasts, which are full of danger and strong in strength, are more sensitive to perception. They can perceive in advance that the region has an extremely strong existence and dare not rush. "The power of such a powerful rule is emerging. It should be that the super strong existence of this region violates the rules and should now be ruled out by the rules." "There is the power of the heavens, and the rules will die. This super strong is dying." A lot of old antiques sigh, as long as they are in this world, they must abide by the rules, and the strongest part of the whole world is not someone, an ancient beast, but a rule. The big hand formed by the power of the rule, descending from the sky, with a heart-wrenching scent, fell to the dark energy, and immediately caused a burst of sound. The rule of the big hand is the rule of the ancient battlefield, with the strongest destructive power, where it passes, such as the destruction, the black energy instantly annihilates. In this area, the black energy floods the sky, and the sun is not seen all day long, but under the rule of the big hand, the black energy is instantly shattered, and the golden sunlight falls on the reddish brown earth. The black energy was scattered, and the big hand did not stop. It trembled in the air, and more rules were swaying, then slammed into the dark castle. "boom." The castle has a super defense, and the attack against the konjac is just a tremor, but under the force of the rules, a big castle is instantly shaken by half, half becomes black energy, and half is the entity of the castle. . At the same time, there is still a bang in the world. The previous black energy, vibrating and rolling over the old castle, made a sound, and on its body surface, the force of the rules constantly emerged, and then formed a force of destruction, to smash it. In the golden world, the old monk who saw this scene suddenly saw a glimpse, then looked up, the empty golden scorpion, incomprehensible to the ruler in midair. The existence of the silver world seems to be somewhat unexpected for this scene. Looking at the big rule, he asked coldly: "Why is this?" "Destroy the ruler, die." From the big hands of the rule, there was a cold and ruthless idea. "Rules, haha, a good rule, I see how you destroy me today." The power of the rules surrounding the dark energy, do not know when it disappeared, the black energy reappears, and the tyrannical voice. "He actually blocked the power of the rules." Seeing that the existence of the black energy is not dead, all the old-fashioned existences are wide-eyed and horrified. The power of the rules represents the strongest rules of the ancient battlefield. It has the power to destroy the world. As long as it is produced under this rule, it must be suppressed and restrained. If the rules are to die, people must die. This is the rule. Since the formation of the ancient battlefield, they have seen many strong rules of breaking the rules and dying under the rules, but they have never seen them, and even heard that some people can block the power of the rules. Seeing the black energy blocking the power of the rules, the air in the golden world, one by one is also sucking a cold air, shocked and stunned. The power of the rules in the sky represents what they know. Once they are there, everything is gone, everything is not there, but it is comparable to the power of the rules of God, but it is not incredible. It is incredible. A pair of chilly scorpions, suddenly shot from the dark energy, he stared at the rules of the big hand, cold and cold asked: "All this is your ghost, right?" With a tough attitude to question the rules, the black energy is really strong. "Destroy the ruler, die." Among the big hands of the rule, the same idea was passed, and then, the energy of the darkness was suddenly pressed again. "boom." The tremors of the scorpio, the energy contained in this sniper is more powerful, and the power of the endless rules has shrouded the black energy. But this time, the existence of the black energy, but did not make a slap, only heard a loud explosion, the black energy burst directly, the power of destruction swept the power of the rules, both burst. The black energy dissipated from above the castle, replaced by a black long stick, the black body of the stick, like the world''s extremely dark material refining, a complex and mysterious rune, engraved with the entire long stick, while still There is a violent breath that is spreading. Seeing the dark energy of the body, the expression of everyone suddenly became awkward, and the opening was actually a weapon. "Dare to count me, is the rule, then let me see how strong you are." The dark sticks, the fierce flames of the sky, the mysterious runes above the long sticks, also flashed in the next moment, one A stronger breath spread. "boom." After the long sticks violently, straight into the sky, with a large amount of dark energy, slammed into the rules of the air. Seeing the anti-empty, long sticks that actively bombarded the power of the rules, everyone was shocked and speechless. The power of the rules, representing the rules of the ancient battlefield, represents the supreme, others can not avoid, this black stick actually took the initiative, but also took the initiative to attack. This is not going to end. "Destroy the ruler, die." Still the cold thoughts, the rules of the big hands began to flash, mobilize the rules of the ancient battlefield, pressed down to the bottom, in a loud noise, the strong black stick, instantly hit back. At the same time, there was still a small half of the old castle, which was once again collapsed. The black stick fell from the air and fell into the old castle. Once again, there was a shock, and it seemed to collapse a lot of buildings. "Destroy the ruler, die." At the same time, the power of the rules fell again, and with the power of the rules of destruction, rushed toward the castle. In the midst of a shock, the castle has ceased to exist, only the black energy of the sky is surging, and in the energy, a long stick is on the ruler. "Peng." The big hand was just shocked, but the long stick was hit by a counter-shock. Everyone looked up and looked at the sky. Everyone was shocked. Whether it was the power of rules or long sticks, they were so powerful. The power of both has surpassed the strongest of the ancient battlefields. But from the bright side, the power of the rules is still stronger. The long stick once again goes against the sky, the violent power is more prosperous, and it is necessary to break the power of the rules. Obviously, this idea is not realistic. It can be unbeaten and undead under the power of rules. It is already a miracle. It is unrealistic to destroy the rules. In the midst of the battle, the golden world and the silver world are the ones that choose to watch and do not intervene, but below, the purple and the monk are extremely anxious. If the long stick is broken, then the inheritance of the pulse of the cracking of the sky can be completely gone. This is a matter of breaking the inheritance of the people. Just like a broken grandson, the power of the rules is too much. Next to it, the arrogant swearing, this is his inheritance, something that can make him change, but now, it is related to the inexplicable force of the rule, the weaker, he does not insert Get started. "Peng." The surging power of the long stick was once again smashed, and the long stick was once again shot. In the eyes of the smashing, the konjac clearly saw an old cockroach coughing blood~www.novelhall.com~ . However, in the eyes of the other party, there is an unyielding and determined light, and once again holding the black stick in the hand, against the sky, furious rules. After being bombarded again and again, the long stick rushed again and again, and the illusory old man was constantly coughing up blood and his spirit became wilting. "The power of the rules is undefeated." The many super-natural beasts that are watching this battle are also very shocking at this moment. The long sticks are indeed very strong. Once they are rushed out, they can sweep all their ancient beasts, but compared to the rules of the supreme and supreme, long sticks Obviously a lot weaker. This is the rule of the ancient battlefield, representing one of the most powerful forces in the world, which no one can break. Every time the long stick is attacked, it is in vain. There is no such thing as a little bit of action, and even no energy that consumes a lot of rules. "Haha, I am in a fierce battle, even if it is dead, I have to pull the rule of your rule." The old konjac became more and more mad, and the atmosphere of the whole body became more vigorous. This is the energy that burned the body. As a result, it is necessary to destroy the rules. Chapter 553: Thunder wing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man was desperate, fighting for the dignity of the fierce battle, the unrelenting, unyielding, unyielding, dark black baton dancing, bursting out of an incomparable destruction. "Amitabha." On the sorcerer''s sorcerer, the old monk closed his eyes and slammed the Buddha''s number. There was a sigh of relief in his eyes. The existence in the silver world was also a burst of silence. The unyielding spirit of the old konjac is admirable, but it is obviously unwise to fight with the rules. Such a desperate attack can only speed up his fall. The death of the old konjac has been doomed, and the inheritance of the sorcerer''s sorcerer is also destined to be cut off. From then on, there is one less strong and strong alien vein, which is good or bad. I want to come, whether it is the old monk or the existence of the silver world. At this moment, my mind is complicated and contradictory. "You go kill him." However, the imaginary bombardment did not appear. The old konjac against the sky was trapped in the air by the force of the rules. At the same time, from the big hands of the rule, another idea was sent. This time it was toward the two. The world is also coming out at the same time. With such an idea, the power of the rule is dispelled by the speculation of the dead. Obviously, this is also the existence of thinking. "what." The old monk suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light flashed in his eyes. His emotions seemed to be extremely unstable. Even the golden world was shaking. In the silver world, the silver snakes also fluctuated. "kill him." The power of the rules, the voice is clearly heard again, but there is a command component in the voice. "Haha, come on, let the two of you take a shot together and give me a good time." The old man trapped by the force of the rule gave a big laugh, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain. "We are not your slaves." The presence in the silver world suddenly opened, and there was no joy in the voiceless voice. "Either he dies or dies." The power of the rules once again conveys a cold thought, this time there is a threat. The development of the matter was obviously unexpected. Everyone looked at it all quietly, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "You are threatening us." The voice of the old monk''s compassion suddenly became fierce. "You have two choices, life or death." The ruler of the air suddenly changed and became a figure formed by rules. When he appeared, he looked down on the two worlds. "We just volunteered to stay here, you really think that we can help us." "From the moment you voluntarily seal the cracks of the sky, your life and death are already in my control, killing the cracks, perhaps moving your fingers, but destroying you, an idea is enough." The figure of the person. "Haha, lost the ontology, you are getting more and more stupid, and you will be counted by others, haha." The fierce battle, controlled by the power of the rules, gave a laugh of gloating. The look of the old monk changed, and the light in the pupils continued to flash. In the past, for the sake of mankind, they gave birth to a war, the body died, and sealed the cracks with the sorrow. Unexpectedly, they were even counted, and the inheritance of the fierce battles could not be transmitted, and their lives and deaths were actually under the control of the rules. "Who is who is going to harm us." The old monk questioned. "Everything is under the rules of ants, who will be boring to harm two ants." The illusion of the face of the rule, there is a touch of sarcasm. "Now you have only two choices, either born or dead." The expression of the regular figure has become extremely rich, and in turn there is a slap in the face, saying: "You didn''t want to protect him that year, even if you are dead, you have to leave a legacy for him. Very good, let you be today. Hands-on, annihilating his inheritance, is a result of causal grievances." "You are not a rule, it is a certain existence of the war of the year." The existence of the silver world, suddenly opened, still no feelings. "Ha ha." The rule suddenly laughed and said: "I am the rule, here is my control, now, make a quick choice." "Oh, sure enough, the world''s most deceitful and murderous is still your human beings. Come on, thief and thunder, come and give me a good time, then go and give it to others as a dog." The cracking of the sky is a big laugh, just This smile is inevitably a bit sad. At the moment, it was full of unyielding eyes. In addition to the sarcasm of the two strong men, they felt deep sorrow for the two. The grace of the year, even if it was a remnant, the treacherous war was deeply grateful, so the old monk was let go again and again, but I did not expect that the initiator of all this was actually a rule. The rule of change in front of the eyes is obviously not a real rule. Looking at the situation, it should be a rule that incorporates some other minds. "Do it yourself, either to destroy the inheritance of the war, or you all three to go to death." The rules of emotional change, making a big laugh. The royal sky in the distance, all silent, without a word, obviously these are the grudges left by the strong in ancient times, I can''t think of staying in this generation. Moreover, from the bright side, the two worlds of gold and silver, as well as the fierce battles, have become victims, and the real beneficiaries are this unconventional existence. "Because of your IQ, I want to take the inheritance of the fierce battle, it is not worthwhile, come on, give me a happy." At this moment, the old konjac suddenly became free and easy. It seems that the two are even worse than themselves. "Today is death, we will not kill the old konjac." The voice in the silver world again, still no sensation. "Amitabha." The old monk sang the Buddha''s name, and the whole body rushed to the golden light. The konjac had already been directed at the rule figure, and everything has been shown by action. "Then you are looking for death." The sarcasm in the eyes of the rules is more intense. "Death, that may not be." In the silver world, suddenly a powerful energy emerged, among them the silver snake, suddenly violently moved, and then rushed to the sides, as if to give way. The next moment, a pair of silver-winged wings appeared, exuding the horror of thunder and lightning, surging, like Tianwei. The bones are unfolded, and they are several kilometers in size. They cover the sky and are covered by countless silver. Each silver light is a thunder, carrying the horror of the thunder. In the middle of the bone wing, there was a man on the stalwart. The bone wing seemed to grow on him and stretched out. "Thunder''s Tianlei wing, this sells, hey, really strong." Seeing the cold man in front of the silver bone wing, the old konjac could not help but joking. "It is death, but also a battle." The cold man spoke, and then there was a terrible energy on the thunder. "Haha, yes, its still the thunder of the sky, or the konjac, but its a pity that its all damaged. The rules are laughing, and in addition to disdain, theres more to it. Today, let me Look, you still have a few battles of the year." As the words fell, the power of the rules began to surge in the Scorpio, with the devastating power of the heavens, and fell to the two. "boom." On the konjac, the light blooms, and the rich and pure Buddha power is surging, and it is going to the rules of the scorpio. The sound of Zen singing resounded between heaven and earth. The sacred golden light occupies a small half of the sky. A tall Buddha shadow appears on the sky, and a fierce explosion sounds, and a rule of force is broken. "Rules, but that''s it." At the same time, in the eyes of the stalwart man, a flash of cold electricity flashed, and then the thunder of his body flashed, a horrible thunder of the show. This is the real Leiwei, with the power of the world, falling on the power of the rules, a loud bang, the rules blasted in an instant, dissipated between the heavens and the earth. The demon scorpion and the thunder of the sky, all shattered the power of the rules, so the power, the horror of the heart, has reached a pole. In addition, the existence of a number of old antiques is even more exciting. If these three strong presences annihilate the rules here, there may be miracles. But defeating the rules and annihilating the rules seems to be less than realistic. The ancient and tall Buddha statue stands on the sky, and the pure Buddha power flows around the body. At the same time, the voice of the chanting is constantly ringing, and various powers are raging, once again eradicating the second rule. "I am more and more sure now, you are one of those people of the year." The strong side of the stalwart, the extreme cold, there is no sensation in the words, but the shot, absolutely overbearing. As a Lei nationality, he can mobilize the power of the Thunder and attack the world. The second rule is obviously not enough in front of him. Then, the third and fourth rules were also shattered under the attack of both. "Yes, yes, there is the shadow of the year, but unfortunately, your combat power is much weaker." The old konjac was shackled in the air and watched the music. Life and death have long been doomed, and the ending will not be unexpected. It is also a good choice to be able to prevail before dying. The rules of the road were shattered, but the expression of the ruled figure did not change. It was just the banter of the corner of the mouth, which slowly became a mockery. He looked at the power of the two to show the destruction of the rules. He seemed to be watching the drama. "Nice, very exciting performance." The regular figures clapping and clapping, the taunting of the corners of the mouth, gradually became cold and cold, and finally cold: "However, everything should be over." With the words falling, the ruler''s big hand suddenly pressed, this time, he directly mobilized the rules of the ancient battlefield, and among these rules, one of them is specifically to restrain the two people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pun. "" Peng. In the boring explosion, the two who just smashed the rules were shot and killed in the next moment. The old monk who sang the singer, all annihilated and dissipated, and the golden light on the konjac was also instantly dimmed. Behind the stalwart man, the pair of thunder wings were also reduced by hundreds of meters. "You really did your hands and feet." Wei Man said. "Haha, that is nature, today is your death." The rules of the people laughed, and then the cold eyes swept to the stalwart man, saying: "And, before dying, I want to tell you, I hate you for being self-righteous. Look like." "Now, send you on the road." Under the cold words, the heavens and the earth trembled again, followed by a slap in the face. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: The four have been completed, and the next subscription,. Chapter 554: Joint force rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... ɱɱ, scrolling around the world, with the breath of murder, from far and near, and then instantly passed from the old konjac. Between the fierce sword light flashing, the power of the rules of the old konjac disappeared, and the latter returned to freedom again. Ling Li Jianguang, who was surging in the sky, was also turned into an entity in front of him. It turned out to be a simple stone sword, and the stone sword was actually a young man. The regular figure slowly bowed his head and looked at the heart pierced by the sharp edge. The look of the first time changed dramatically, and the face had an incredible color. "You can hurt me." The young man holding the stone sword is extremely cold and looks at the regular figure. It is cold and cold: "I can not only hurt you but also marry you." Seeing the youth suddenly appearing in the sky, many people showed a petrochemical state. When the other party appeared, they came up from the heart of the regular figure, and also saved the old konjac, but it shocked everyone and petrified, or the other side only It is only the realm of the royal sky. Although it is a sneak attack, but not everyone can successfully sneak into the rules, not to mention the other side is only an air. At the moment when I saw the youth, Zi Yan and others also widened their eyes. The unbelievable face was cold. The cold youth standing in the air was not someone else. It was Zhang Haotian who should be accepting the inheritance of the killing. "Its Zhang Haotian. How is this possible? He actually hurt the rules." Several people were shocked. "It should be the reason for the stone sword." Zi Yan looked at the stone sword in the other hand, Shen Sheng said, if he did not guess wrong, Shi Jian should be the third person said by the old konjac, and the power of Shi Jian, It should be comparable to the thunder and the devil. The old monk and the stalwart man also rushed back in the first time, and the cold scorpion stared at the regular figure. "Haha, your mouse appears to be in time." The old konjac was laughing, holding a black stick and standing side by side with the three. "You, you." Seeing the four people in front, the face of the regular figure changed again. "Everything is finished today." The stalwart man spoke, his voice was cold, and the next moment, his body was turned into nothingness, leaving only one thunder of heaven to release a strong breath, floating in the void. The purple scorpion in the distance, but in the moment when the stalwart man disappeared, he felt a strong call. Then, the void in front of him began to distort, and a black hole appeared, pulling him away. When the figure appeared again, he had already arrived in the air, facing the regular figure, and behind him, the thunder wing had already arrived on him. "Amitabha." The old monk holding the konjac, also disappeared after a Buddha, and at the same time, the monk appeared in front of him, holding the konjac in his hand. The expression of the monk, the natural excitement is excited to the extreme, to know that he has been remembering the purple soul gun and the **** broken spear before, the heart wants nothing. But now, he gave him a sorcerer''s sorrow directly, and felt the super-strong Buddha power contained in the sorcerer''s sorcerer. The monk has a feeling of happiness and fainting. Compared with the sorcerer''s sorcerer, what is the smashing spear? . "Haha, pass on people, I also have." The old konjac laughed loudly, and the darkness of the whole body continued to flash. When the black light was exhausted, the old konjac had been replaced by a small konjac. In his hand, he only held the black. Sticks, red eyes, chilly luster. Such a scene, stunned everyone, saw four hands in the air, holding four powerful weapons, they are in the hustle and bustle, the heart is more doubts. The three strong people who existed in ancient times could not suppress the rules. It is okay to have four hairy boys in the district. "Is this a premeditated calculation? If it is, it would be terrible." Seeing the ugly face of the rule figure, a lot of old antiques are also shocked. Obviously, these four people hold weapons and can bring unexpected effects to the rules. The rule figures first calculate them, and now they are backcalculated, even if they are old antiques, they are also shocked by the existence of these ideas. "good very good." The ruled face is still iron blue, but the sting of the heart is restored under the naked eye. He is a rule of illusion, and it is not an entity itself, and there is no blood flowing down the body. "For this day, you have been premeditated for a long time." Looking at the four royal airs in front, the regular figures asked coldly. He is the embodiment of the rule, the strongest and the greatest existence, but can not appear at random, just like Tian Leiyi, the old konjac, has been sleeping, only a specific situation can wake them up. For example, violation rules, such as the emergence of the inheritor. The rule figure is the first illusion. It used to be the rule. It is only because of the old konjac and so on that it directly awakens the fusion memory of the rule figure. This led to his cold and sturdy number of hits, and suddenly turned into a more rich expression. He only woke up today, blending long-term memories, and immediately wanted to kill a few people, but did not expect that the other party had premeditated and took the lead in calculating him. Under the rules, everything is ant, this sentence is correct, he can freely kill all the people or things in the ancient battlefield, including human trials and demons, stone swords, and thunder wings. As he said, only one idea can kill, but the premise is that the two are separated. Now the human trials appear, and in the hands of the demon scorpion, stone sword, and thunder wings, it is beyond the force of the rule. range. Because they themselves, they do not belong to the ancient battlefield, do not belong to the product under this rule, they are weaker when separated, and can be broken, but once they are united, they can fight against the rules. The existence hidden in the weapon, all silent, I do not know whether it is the default or denial, and the purple scorpion and other people holding various weapons, do not know how to answer, to get together four people to fight against the rules, in their view, all this It was coincidence, and Zhang Haotian almost died in the outer zone. In addition, if there is no Mo Lao, Zhang Haotian can not get the inheritance of killing. All signs show that this is just a coincidence. But is it a coincidence? Its too clever. No one can give an answer. Zhang Haotian holds the stone sword, and his figure suddenly disappears, hiding in the void. The monk took the konjac, excited, and wanted to try its power, so he immediately spurred the konjac. The konjac is also more direct, and the whole body is surging like the tyrannical temperament of the old konjac. With the black stick, it is directed to the regular figure. Zen sings came from the heavens and the earth, and the disappearing Buddha shadow appeared again. The pure Buddha power that was full of the whole body was moving toward the power of the rules. At this moment, there are several kinds of Buddhist monks in the sky, there are Luohan gold body, there are King Kong fingerprints, there are six-word mantras, and there are cursing charms. The golden light of the sky is flashing, all kinds of Buddhist magical powers are fully displayed, the gorgeous and powerful combat skills, shaking people''s minds. "boom." All kinds of combat techniques have fallen on the regular figures, and the other persons body shape is awkward and retreats from the air. "Give me a break." He shouted, his expression became smashed, and at the same time mobilized the rules of the ancient battlefield, and pressed toward various Buddhist monks. "Peng." "Peng." All kinds of blasting echoed in the sky, the horrible energy scattered, spread continuously between the heavens and the earth, the airspace on the ground, has long retreated, hiding in the distance to watch the war. When the Buddha''s Shadows had just dissipated, there was a violent temper, and it was attacked by the rules and figures. The black energy swept through and there was a strong force on the stick. "sleepy." Regular figures and big drinks, words and rules are now, the power of the rules, lingering on the black stick, to trap each other as before. "Peng." Above the black stick, the black light lingers, whistling down, the powerful force instantly blasts the power of the rules, and the powerful power contained above the black stick hits the regular figure and directly flies out. "dead." The expression of the rules is more embarrassing, the words fall, the rules of death appear, and go to the konjac. If there is no black stick, the konjac will die, but unfortunately, the black stick is in the hand, the old konjac is on the side, the rules are not close. The body of the konjac. The inheritance and inheritance of the inheritors, even the rules are helpless, because they are outside the rules. The power of endless death, blocked by the black stick, the rule figure was taken aback, his face became awkward, said: "This is this" This is the perfect blend. A cold voice suddenly came out from behind the regular figures, followed by a slap in the face, and the fierce sword light reappeared in the world. Will kill a blow. The golden light flashed away, and Zhang Haotian, who held the stone sword, had already reached the front when the murderous intentions dissipated. Behind him, an arm of the regular figure is slowly dissipating in the air. A blow, get rid of the rule figure and an arm. Such a means of attack and killing is shocking. Some killers of the genocide have seen this scene, and they are even more shocked, because the means of concealing the attack and killing, how to see how it is like the inheritance of the genocide. "Damn, isn''t it said that there is no inheritance? What is this?" The killer who couldn''t help but with the killing of Luo killed, apparently listened to Luo Jian who said Shi Jian. Unfortunately, ~www.novelhall.com~ Luo killed has died, or else he sees Zhang Jiantian holding Shi Jian, even if he is alive, he will be mad again. The arm of the rule is smashed, but soon it grows again under the illusion of the rule. "mine." The purple scorpion stood in the distance, and the cold scorpion swept the ruled figure that was repelled. Two days behind the thunder, the endless thunderbolt energy surged. The next moment, he said that he was drinking. "boom." A fierce explosion sounded, and the silver in the silver world was violently violent. At the same time, many silver snakes rushed out and turned into a silver dragon, dancing in the air. "drop." The purple scorpion pointed to the regular figure, and the silver dragon in the sky also rushed toward the regular figure. The endless thunder of the thunder was released, and then a silver dragon exploded in front of the regular figure, and the deafening sound continued to ring. Chapter 555: Shame rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Every silver dragon represents a thunder, and the power is incredible. At this moment, many Tianlei blast together, and the power is even more outstanding. Under the violent energy fluctuations, the regular figures were once again bombarded. After being repeatedly repelled, the rule figures became very embarrassing, and the eyes of the three people in front of them were even more smoldering. "The rules listen to my orders and suppress." The voice of the regular figure is hoarse because of anger, and the expression is distorted by swearing. As the phrase falls, the powerful rules of the ancient battlefield come again. The rules are like a vast network of overwhelming, appearing in the air, and then rolling down. under. "broken." Purple eyes, konjac, and monks, at the same time, exerted a powerful attack. The heavens and the earth were filled with gold, silver, and black, three times of light, and then slammed into the big net, and then burst into flames, and the rules were broken. Seeing this scene, no matter the people in the distance, or the old antiques that are far away, they are all shocked. The rules of the ancient battlefield were actually suppressed by the four human emptiness, and there was no suspense suppression. "Well." When the rules of the big net just broke open, the monk issued a word of truth, the truth came out, the singular power spread, and many of the distant emptiness felt black in front of him, but it was directly fainted. Yu Wei, who only has one word of truth, stunned a lot of royal air, and as a real attacker of the word mantra, the figure of the regular figure is also instantly dimmed, and it is almost shattered by this statement. "It''s useless, I don''t die." The ruler shouted. "Hey." A savage killing, once again swept from behind him, is a killer, and the blow has been completed as the murderous intentions dissipate. Illness is lightning. "puff." Unreal bleak rules of the figure, instantly smashed from this hit, body shape for the two halves, divided into left and right. "boom." The konjac held the black stick in an instant, and the black energy of the sky swept the sky, and then slammed into the regular figure. In the violent explosion, the two figures that had just merged were once again separated by bang, and the illusory figure once again became blurred. "Ray, fall." In the end, the real destruction attack was carried out by the purple cicada. The thunder wing behind him suddenly shook, and a super-powerful destruction of the thunder was emerged from it, and then it rushed to the regular figure. Many thunders blew open, and the endless silver light swept the rules of the figure. The devastating power of the thunder was swaying, and the horrible power was horrifying. Everyone looked at the sky in vain, watching the silvery destruction of Leiwei. A lot of old antiques don''t dare to be distracted, all staring at it. Is it really a rule? The silver thunder eventually dissipated, and the place where the regular figures existed was empty. No, nothing left, the rules turned into dust. "died." "died." "The rules are really gone, God, they really ruined the rules." The sound of sorrowful sounds undulating and annihilating the rules of a world is no less than the creation of a myth. This is a thing that has to go down in history and be rumored by human beings. These four emptiness are destined to be famous throughout the southern region. The four people stood in volley, quietly looking at the sky, no change in their expressions, and the treasures of their bodies. Their perceptions were the clearest and the rules still existed. The rules are still alive. "Haha, do you really think that you can annihilate me?" A scornful voice followed, the rules reappeared, and many of the negative expressions on his face disappeared, and his eyes were full of banter. "Who am I." He looked at the four men, and then his eyes swept to the distant airspace again. The corner of his mouth was full of ridicule, loudly: "I am the rule." "What is the rule." No one answered his words, and he did not expect someone to answer and continued: "The rules are the foundation of a world." "What is the root of the world?" "Haha, he represents the world." The expression of the regular figure suddenly became crazy, loudly: "As long as this ancient battlefield has always existed, I am not dead, not destroyed, want to kill me, unless you destroy the world first." Everyone hears that it is very incomparable, destroying a world, who has such a great ability, and if there is the power to destroy the world, it is not easy to kill the rules, but he can also let him be **** here. Looking at the rules of arrogance and arrogance, the face of Zi Yan and others became iron blue, and the heart had a bad feeling. If the rules are really in the same world, they will not die, then they will be finished. Zhang Haotian concealed again and prepared to kill. At the same time, the konjac monk also launched an attack against the regular figures. They don''t believe in evil. In a powerful attack, the figure of the regular figure is constantly being broken up, constantly being shattered and turned into nothingness, but as before, the other party will reappear every time. And every time its so arrogant, Haha, oh ants, Im not dead, its you, I can see how long it will last. "When you are exhausted, when you are killed, haha." "Your noise, let the Buddha is very uncomfortable, eat a Buddha." The monk suddenly opened his mouth, it was a look of uncomfortable, and then rushed to the front of the rules with the sorcerer, facing the other''s brain, a note. "Peng." In a shock, the regular figure was hit by a heavy blow, and the figure was shaken a few times in the sky. The expression of arrogance and arrogance turned into a sudden moment. "Hey." But then, the golden light flashed again on the konjac, and the forehead of the regular figure was another note. This time it made a louder sound. "what." The awesome rules of the figure are still in the middle of silly, and then the monk is holding the konjac, and the other persons brain is a maddening, until the other party reacts, making a scream and shaking off the monk. Even the head of the regular figure was smashed, and all the surrounding airspace were dumbfounded. When they were speechless, they also despised the monk. At first glance, it is not like a monk at all. It is more like a rogue, and it looks like a fierce look. Compared with the old monk before, the mood is completely different. Knowing that they can''t kill the rules, they choose to humiliate each other. This monk is also quite speechless. Being shackled, this is the most fundamental and direct humiliation for the rules. His arrogant expression has become shy and angry, and he can''t help but scream at the monk. But the next moment, it was a dull sound, but it was a black long stick, which was directly hit on the **** of the regular figure. The words of his roaring had not been sent out, and he was shot and flew out. Knocking on the head, spanking, and so humiliating means, it is simply speechless, not to mention that it is a rule, that is, they are ordinary emptiness, if they are humiliated, it is unbearable. The "you guys" rule is anxious, and the eyes are burning directly, and the words of the curse are to be said. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of him, and a silver light suddenly appeared in front of him. After the silver light, another piece of golden light flashed. "Snapped." The crisp and loud sound, in the sound of the sky, the regular figure was slapped, the volley turned three circles, and in front of the regular figure, the sky thunder wing behind the purple , the volley stood opposite him. After three full laps, the regular figure once again stood in front of the purple scorpion, and then the golden light flashed again, and the purple scorpion backhand was another blow. "Snapped." Still so crisp, still so loud, the rule figure reversed three times. "boom." This time the other party reacted, and the force of the rules that surged around the sky, and went to the purple scorpion. But with the thunder of the sky behind the purple slap, a piece of silver flashed, he showed a rapid retreat, the speed is almost to the extreme. "Ah, ah, ah." Knocking on the head, spanking, slap in the face, such humiliation makes the power of the rule scream three times, and it is a kind of smoke. Of course, this smoke is also a kind of rule. "I didn''t break you up, what your ghost called, and it was very uncomfortable to hear the Buddha." The monk came forward again, and the sorcerer was not the head but the forehead. "Amitabha, good and good." In the sorcerer''s sorrow, seeing such a crazy little monk, the old monk looks stunned, his brows are straight and wrinkled, even the Buddha number, almost forgot to supply Buddha power. "Haha, the old thief is bald, and you have received such a disciple. Your Buddha is unfortunate." The old konjac suddenly laughed and teased, then watched the little konjac holding a long stick and once again hit the **** of the regular figure. On, then directly fly each other. After the purple scorpion slaps the thunder, it radiates the golden light, and then rushes toward the force of the rule, and then the golden light flashes again, and the slap is drawn on the face of the rule. It is unrealistic to want to kill each other, so he strives to humiliate. Every attack is not heavy, but the effect is excellent and the sound is loud. The sound of snoring is endless, clear and pleasant, but unfortunately can not be beaten for a long time, can only take a few hits, and then evade by speed. Shame, real humiliation, real shame. The three shots, no longer expect to kill the rules of the figure, but simply humiliate the other side, obviously this way is easier, more labor-saving and more enjoyable than before. At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ The fighting power of the three people is temporarily above the regular figures, but they cannot completely annihilate each other. As a rule, the other party is immortal. No matter whether it is in the distance or in the dark, at this moment, they are stupid, dumbfounded, stunned, and powerful. They are easily suppressed by three people, and they are so humiliated in front of so many people. During this period, the monk screamed and held the sorcerer, and the old monk engaged in swearing. The three people took turns to humiliate, knocked on their heads, spanking, and hitting their faces. The division of labor was clear and they did not violate each other. Occasionally, the power of the rules can also resist, but soon, he will be overwhelmed by many terrorist energies, his body shape will be broken, and when he reappears, he will start to accept humiliation again. Too much, too much, the power of the rules, the strongest existence of the ancient battlefield, was so humiliated. This is the idea of ??everyone. But soon, they knew how naive, how ridiculous, and uninformed their thoughts were. Chapter 556: trample Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The rules reappeared in the world, and the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the ancient battlefield, it is obvious that something big happened. In the ancient battlefield, all the major events are related to the treasures, and such a huge movement has to make humans doubt that it is a treasure in the ruins. Many ancient beasts have speculated that there is a pure blood ancient beast, or something about pure blood ancient beasts has spread, which leads to the shaking of the heavens and the earth. As a result, the people and beasts in the depths of the ancient battlefields, with their guesses in their hearts, all acted and marched toward the area where the vibrations were heard. In addition to the ordinary ancient beasts, such violent vibrations have also attracted the attention of many ancient beasts, and they have also turned their directions. "This time you must grab before they arrive." The swallowing secluded opening, followed by the little wolf, the old demon leopard on the other side. After entering the depths, they successfully discovered the ancient medicine of life. After swallowing, they re-existed the broken limbs, and at this moment, they reappeared their peak strength. During this period, the wolf also had an adventure, a metamorphosis, stronger than before, and secretly vowed that once he went back, he would immediately go to the two humans and then kill and swallow on the spot. But they only have this little bit of insignificant gain, so they must catch the battle of the other kings before they reach the battle place, so that they can get the blood of the ancient beast first. Zhang Haotian, who was hiding in the dark, was also shot in the next moment. On the top of the sky, there was a surge of savage, and a fierce sword light flashed away. In front, Zhang Haotian appeared, as always, cold, and the stone sword in his hand slowly converges. The rule figure, only feels cool under the body, with a look down, almost fainted in the past, I saw the middle of my legs, this is the place where human life is rooted, even turned out. "what." Deep shame, making the rules of the people can not help but scream, knocking his head, face, spanking, this insult he can not stand, at this moment the other party has come even more tricks. For the power of the rules, there is nothing like this ordinary blow. After all, it is a rule that does not have human feelings. But the other side is not a pure rule, but also incorporates the human mind. Inside, of course, he knows the importance of this part. This is a continuation of another man''s mode of warfare, and it is also the dignity of men. In the distance, all the airs are dumbfounded, such a way, people are ashamed, but then, their look is a change, and then it feels cool under the body. As for the female genius, after seeing it, the face is suddenly red. Zhang Haotian, who has always been cold and whispered, has an unparalleled shock when he is shot. Not only other people, but even the monk and his eyes are very strange. "What, isn''t it humiliating? Isn''t that enough?" Zhang Haotian was cool. He has always been cold. When he doesn''t have the necessary moments, he really doesn''t want to use this means of losing his identity, but he is helpless. He can think of the method of shame, and the other three have already used it. In order to make the humiliation more intense. He also sacrificed the small self to make me big. Sure enough, this move, shocked the audience, deserved to win the most of the four, so the move, the other three humiliation means, it is weak. The shadows of the people under the shadows are surging, and then the piece that has just disappeared has been replenished. After all, there is human thinking, and it is extremely abnormal to feel that something is missing. However, after seeing Zhang Xiaotian''s body shape suddenly disappeared, the face of the regular figure changed dramatically, and the subconscious legs were close together, trying to tighten up. As a result, he was strange when he was clamping his legs in the air. In the distant view of the Imperial Air, I want to laugh and dare not laugh, for fear of being killed by the power of the rules, can only be uncomfortable, and all of them are reddened. "Haha, hey, rule, what are you doing?" The monk couldn''t help it, gave a big laugh, and pretended to be serious, saying: "Rules, you are serious, we are fighting, life and death, still Please don''t make a strange gesture to interfere with me." After that, the monk couldn''t help it anymore. He took the sorcerer and laughed. Purple is also a chuckle. As for the konjac next to it, there are two kinds of laughter on the body. The other kind of laughter is naturally from the old konjac. Shame, this is the real humiliation, look at the eyes, think about the behavior of the monks and other people, it is just too kind. "Amitabha, good and good," the old monk in the sorcerer''s sorrow, even the Buddha, only a moment, he has seen this sect is somewhat different. "Rules, come on, keep fighting." The monk in the laughter suddenly rushed to the front of the rule with the sorcerer, and then, under the unpreparedness of the other party, made a blow at the other''s head and made a loud voice. Hit the target, the monk flashed back, and his face had a dissatisfied expression, screaming at the rules: "Rules, please respect your opponent and give me a little more serious." Everyone is speechless, and the strength of this dead monk is not much strong, but the means of harming people is absolutely one. "Death, let me die." The regular figure makes a roar, his whole body, there is a blazing regular flame burning, and the black smoke of the road itself appears. This is completely qi. If he is a normal human, I am afraid that he will vomit blood and die. "Hey." At this time, the murderous intentions began again, and the fierce sword light flashed, and then the regular figure felt that it was cold again under the body. When he saw the empty legs, he was black and suddenly collapsed. "What, the rules have broken down." "Nothing, even the disintegration of the rules." In the eyes of everyone, there was an incredible color, so humiliating, the rule figure really collapsed, but the other party did not dissipate, and soon appeared again. "Why, come and look for abuse again." The monk rushed up again, and the sorcerer smashed. When many ancient beasts arrive, they just see the power of the rules that emerged above the Scorpio. This represents the rules of the ancient battlefield, very powerful, and the ancient beasts have seen discoloration. "That is a regularized figure, God, this is the real Xeon." After seeing the figure in the rules, a group of ancient beasts exclaimed and was shocked. But then, they saw an unforgettable scene, only to see a bald monk, suddenly rushed into the rules, super rules, but did not kill him, then he rushed to the head of the rules, he came One note, the rules of are seven and eight. "How could this be possible? Without a strong rule, it was actually hit by a human being, and he actually walked through the rules, unimpeded." In front of the scene, all the ancient beasts could not believe it, thinking it was an illusion. But then, they saw a tall black shadow, while ignoring the rules, playing a regular **** with a long stick, and flying the rules out. "If you can''t do it, can someone use illusion?" The eyes of a group of ancient beasts screamed and thought that they had made a mistake. When the eyes opened, the tall figure had receded. In front of the rules, there was a human with wings, and then it was difficult for the ancient beasts. Under the expression of confidence, the palm of the hand will move in the direction of the rule, and then the crisp applause will sound. A slap in the face, always impacting their hearts, as if to warn them, all this is not an illusion, knocking, spanking, slap, powerful rules, but no resilience, a lot of ancient beasts I feel that my brain is not enough. But in the next moment, a fierce murderous machine emerged, and a sly sword light flashed away. Then the ancient beasts saw that there was one less under the ruler, and that place was the lifeblood of human beings. "Uh." Even the roots of the life were smashed, and all the ancient beasts were stunned. They now seriously doubt whether the other party is a strong or strong rule. "Shame me, wait for me to let you all die." Shame to the extreme rule power, threatening roar, and then the collapsed lower body, resume again. "Really the rules, God, who are these people, actually put the rules under their feet." Seeing the restoration of the lower body is the power of the rules, the ancient beasts are completely shocked, the other party is really a strong rule, but it has been stepped on by humans and trampled on the rules. The humiliation means escalated again, followed by pure trampling, a pair of big feet, the rule against the air is a mad step, the sound of the fluff is shaking like the sky. Such a scene, even the old-fashioned ancient beasts that were explored with spiritual thoughts, are also speechless. At the same time, they have deep jealousy about these weapons. It is possible to let the rule of the air suppress the rules, and it can be seen that these weapons have extraordinary things. Since the other party is a rule, the strength is naturally strong, and it can''t be annihilated. At least, there is no way for Ziyan and others. After repeated humiliation and madness, even if it is a purple and a monk, there is no interest. Suddenly, their eyes turned and looked at the crowds in the distance. The fierce and lasting battles have already attracted many humans, and they have attracted many ancient beasts~www.novelhall.com~ . The eyes of the purple scorpion directly ignore the human beings, and then look at the many ancient beasts. From among the many ancient beasts, he saw the little wolf at a glance. At this moment, the little wolf, the eyes are full of shock, it thought that after his transformation, the strength became stronger, so that people can be smashed at any time, but never imagined that people have grown to be able to trample The rules are gone. A thought can kill its rules, but it is trampled under the feet of its own opponents, and the little wolf suddenly feels a sense of powerlessness. Suddenly the little wolf felt a dangerous breath, and then he saw the cold eyes of the purple scorpion and fell on it. "Thunder is pointing." In the cold eyes, there was a murderous murder. The next moment, the purple enamel hand was printed, and then pointed out a finger at the little wolf. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: This chapter looks a bit watery, is it? You can answer yes or no in the book review to improve. Chapter 557: Burst Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the little wolf, Ziyan did not hesitate to make a strong blow. The other side is an ancient beast. The blood is useful to him, and he has hatreds with him. He is so powerful that he must be killed. The golden fingerprints, the thunder of the wrath of the thunder, to the little wolf eyebrows. Seeing the fingerprints descend from the sky, the little wolf looked terrified and saw the power of the purple scorpion, and it could never produce any confrontation in his heart. "roll." Suddenly, the swallowing wolf screamed and slammed out a claw. The huge paw print flashed and slammed toward the falling fingerprints. The large blue light flashed and the paw print hit the gold fingerprint. As the king of the ancient beast, the swallowing wolf is strong, but for the purple scorpion at this moment, the strength of the other side is obviously not enough. The blue blood rain fluttered between the heavens and the earth, swallowing the paw prints of the Sirius, and was instantly pierced by the golden fingerprints. At the same time, the golden fingerprints passed through the claws of the swallowing wolf, and then point to the little wolf''s eyebrows. "puff." The little wolf''s eyebrows were not accidentally worn by this blow, and the endless destruction of the breath rushed into the other body along the wound, annihilating the soul of the wolf. The wolf''s body fell, and the big pupil was full of horror and panic. It is not the existence of trampling rules, a blow, the king of the ancient beast, and the descendants of the pure blood of the ancient beast. "The **** human being, I am still alive." Seeing the little wolf loses its vitality, swallowing the wrath of the wolf, the whole body surging and killing, the king''s power is full. The purple eyes of the purple eyes fell on the swallowing wolf, and the golden fingers pointed at the other side, and they screamed coldly. "Ray, fall." As the cold words fell, a terrifying thunder fell from the sky, with a huge Lei Wei, hit the swallow. In the explosion, the swallowing screams, the endless Leiwei, is destroying the other''s body. Lei Wei dissipated, and a Thunder did not destroy the swallowing wolf after all, but it also caused it to be seriously injured. At this moment, the fear in his heart also climbed to the extreme. All its anger was awake by this blow, and the next moment was turned into a streamer to escape. "boom." But then, there was another explosion between the heavens and the earth, but it was another thunder, which fell on the swallowing wolf. There was no accident this time. In a screaming scream, the swallowing wolf was dead, and the huge body was lying on the ground, making a dull sound. A king ancient beast, a simple two-shot was killed. But before the crowds were horrified, they heard the screams of the sounds around them, but they were the monks who trampled on the rules. They did not know when they left the battle and rushed to a group of ancient beasts. With the glimpse of the konjac in the hands, the Buddha power that escaped from the large pieces is a sacred and peaceful Buddha power. At this moment, it is full of ruin and sweeps many ancient beasts. When the Buddha''s power dissipated, five ancient beasts fell to the ground and lost their vitality. With a strong fighting power, the monk has become extremely excited. Compared with the trampling rules, it is obviously more meaningful to kill the ancient beast. Therefore, he ignores the old monk''s compassionate words and directly rushes to another ancient beast. "boom." On the descending konjac, Jinguang continued to sway. Although the Buddha''s power was recovered by the old monk, there are still many ancient animals dead. The monk is killing quickly, and the purple scorpion is not idle. The thunder wing flashes behind him, like a teleport, in front of the body of the swallowing wolf, and then sacrifices the purple gourd, and the big and small wolves are collected. As for the old magic leopard who followed the swallowing wolf, it has long been a bad sight, and there is no trace of running. The monk opened the killing ring, not only scared away the rest of the ancient beasts, but even the humans who had been on the lookout before were all scared. Just a moment before and after killing more than a dozen descendants of pure blood ancient beasts, there are no people and beasts around, and even the figure of Wang Hao and others disappeared. "Come and take it away." The monk pointed to the body of the ancient beast on the ground and shouted at the purple sable. "It''s a pity that the king''s ancient beasts are all thieves, and they are slipping when they see the situation. They can''t kill one." The monk was somewhat dissatisfied. The purple scorpion stepped forward and took away all the corpses of the ancient beasts and once again flew to the battlefield of Scorpio. Next, it''s time to solve the rule figure. The four men held weapons and stood side by side, looking at the rules and figures. "Is it finally not supported?" The force of the rules surged, and the regular figure repaired the body again, and the cold and sinister scorpion swept to the four. "The battle is over." Next to the purple dragonfly, the figure of Wei''an reappears. At the same time, three other figures are flashing next to the other three. In addition to the old monk and the old konjac, there is an ordinary old man, the other side standing next to Zhang Haotian, restrained his body, looks like a normal person, unremarkable. But it was such an ordinary old man who took a stone sword and killed the name of Hehewei. "End, just because of you, I am the rule, want to kill me, unless you break the world." The ruler scorned. "I seem to guess who you are. As in the past, you are always so conceited. Today is the same. You look down on us and look at yourself." The stalwart man continued to speak, no waves. Is this the last battle? Everyone has left, but there are many spiritual thoughts on the top of the sky. These are the spiritual thoughts of the surrounding antiques. They have not withdrawn and are ready to witness the last battle. There is no extra nonsense, and the last battle begins. The stalwart man took the silver world and rushed into the thunderwing behind the purple scorpion. In an instant, the thunder of the sky was exuding the mighty thunder. The old monk also took the golden world and merged into the sorcerer''s scorpion. The next moment, the sorcerer began to violently move, and the sacred Buddha power became a powerful and terrifying Buddha power. The black energy of the black castle was also entered into the black stick with the old konjac. After that, all the lines of the black stick surface were brightened, and a strong and strong atmosphere emerged. The old man who looks like a flat man is also a word, and he enters the stone sword. The next moment, the stone sword begins to shine, and the light is dazzling. "You, you." Seeing the scene before him, in the eyes of the regular figures, the first time there was panic. "We will destroy you even if we are dead," the cold voice, from the weapons of the four. "The rules add to me." The rules of the people screamed in the sky, and then began to madly extract the power of the rules of the ancient battlefield, the power of endless rules, haunted around him. "I am the rule, I am not dead, that is, you are all dead, and I am not dead." At the same time, in the eyes of the rules, there is also a touch of madness. Zi Yan and others looked at each other and focused on the head. After that, they carried the most powerful blow of the whole body and rushed to the regular figure. At this moment, four inheritance rules against the ancient battlefield. "boom." The four men issued a strong attack almost simultaneously, so only a loud noise came from the heavens and the earth. After that, a devastating energy spread to the surrounding. The first thing that suffered was the spiritual thoughts around, all of which made a scream, and then lost contact with the body. Under the ruining energy of destruction, all the thoughts were turned into nothingness. This ancient battlefield, all trembled in this explosion, all kinds of destruction energy rippling, destroying everything around. Whether it is space or the ground, it is suffering from the destruction of energy, and this energy fluctuation is still spreading to the periphery. The violent fluctuations lasted for a long time, and the whole piece sank hundreds of meters and the space was crushed dozens of times. Lost a spiritual thought, the outside antiques did not care, once again explored the spiritual thoughts, want to see the results of this war. But the energy of Scorpio is still violent. This time, there is a stronger energy that blocks their exploration. "Who is born and who died." At this moment, no matter whether it is the old antiques on the periphery, or the people and beasts who are far away, they are concerned about this issue. Unfortunately, the energy of destruction is still rippling, and no one dares to get there. Wang Hao and others who fled, after hearing the big earthquake, turned back, but in addition to the devastating energy of destruction, they could no longer see anything else. Wang Xianers eyes are instantly red, and she is worried that the purple will fall into this destruction energy. "This place should not be left for a long time, we will go quickly." Wang Hao suddenly calmed his face, because he had already noticed a few bad eyes. "They should be fine." Lu Peng is also an opening. It was the purple scorpion that indicated that they had left. The energy of destruction lasted for almost half an hour. In this half hour, it was enough for Wang Hao and others to flee. As for others, they are waiting outside the energy of destruction. After half an hour, the destruction energy dissipated, and the battlefield before it became a mess. Above the Scorpio, there is always the power of the void, and the entire space becomes extremely unstable. From time to time, there is a black crack. As for the earth, everyone can''t see it. The only thing they can see is a boundless deep pit that goes straight into the ground. "do you died." In addition to the wolf battlefield, there is no other thing between heaven and earth, and the rule figures disappeared. As for the four human beings, they have disappeared. But what is even more exasperating is that the four weapons seem to be gone. Just as everyone guessed, when the four weapons disappeared along with the energy of the explosion, they suddenly burst out of the cracked void. It was the cold killer. His face was pale, and he held the stone sword tightly in his hand. As soon as his body appeared, he coughed blood and seemed to have suffered heavy losses. "It is the stone sword killer ~www.novelhall.com~ He is still alive." Many people saw Zhang Haotian, they exclaimed, and then their bright eyes looked at the other side''s stone sword, and the greedy light flashed. On the quaint stone sword in the sky, it shines a light, and then the light surrounds Zhang Haotian, and then even the man with the sword, all disappeared into the air. Just when everyone was unclear, the cracking of the sky also appeared with the black stick. The situation of the other party was the same as Zhang Haotian, the black stick was bright, and then disappeared with him. "Damn, no more." The people roared, and the heart was extremely upset. Then, the void broke open again, and the monk with the demon scorpion also appeared. The other side''s pale face was full of excitement, like the discovery of a peerless treasure, and then disappeared along with the descending konjac. "Don''t they really break the rules, and now go to accept the inheritance." Just among the speculations, the purple cicada appeared, and the thunder of his thunder flashed on his back. As soon as he appeared, he disappeared with him. Chapter 558: Kill the dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Four people have appeared, but they have not seen the rules for a long time. Obviously, the rules of the people are really annihilated. The annihilation of the supreme and supreme rule, the four can be said to have created a miracle. But where did the four people appear, and did they really accept the inheritance? Just when the people were puzzled, they saw the purple scorpion that had just hidden into the void, and suddenly appeared from the void. Behind him, the silvery thunderwing was out of the body and broke into the void. "What is going on here, why did Tian Leiyi abandon him?" Many people were puzzled and widened their eyes. Four people came out, and everyone else left. Only this human being appeared and was abandoned by the previous weapons. For this human being, many people have the impression that the rules of madness will not be said. Before that, but the force of the warriors, the suppression of the fire, and almost annihilate the strong existence of the dragon, and itself is also a Tianwu. Doubt is not only others, but also purple. They clearly annihilated the rules and created miracles. If they follow the original plan, they should be inheritance. But now, Tian Leiyi is abandoning himself and leaving alone. Although he can sense the direction of Tian Lei wing, this irresponsible situation is also very dissatisfied with Zi Yan. "puff." Suddenly, the purple sputum vomited blood, the pale golden blood fell to the ground deep pit, annihilating the rules, creating miracles, but also at a price. He suffered a heavy blow, and the energy in his body was almost exhausted. At this moment, the injury occurred and he could not help but cough up blood. Hey. Hey. Suddenly, a burst of applause sounded, and a figure appeared from the void. "It''s you." Seeing the leader of the fire, Zi Yan''s face changed, and finally understand why Tian Lei wing to go to their own, it should be their ghost. "Your life is really big, the rules have not killed you." The fireman slowly stepped forward and his eyes were cold. Next to him, he followed the two Tianwu people, four rivals compared to the existence of the Tianwu, and two dragons. A total of nine people. All nine of them had suffered from the suppression and pressure of the purple scorpion. At that time, the sables were fighting against them all at the same time, and the battle was still one-sided. At that time, Zi Yan had a weird body, and the silver world provided energy, but now, the silver world is hard to protect itself, and it is impossible to have extra energy to continue to give him. Before the purple scorpion will annihilate them, killing people to win the treasure, and now the other side to retaliate, it is a matter of course, the distant view of the emptiness of the air, have been stunned. Suffering from heavy losses, and encountering the existence of nine forces that are not weaker than themselves, Zi Yan will not be embarrassed, and will immediately swallow a Baodan. The power of rich life began to spread, and the injury that was not fatal to the purple scorpion recovered instantly, and the energy consumed by the body once again became full. The injury recovered, the strength reappeared, and several people in front of him, his face was unprecedentedly dignified. Any one of these people is not weaker than him, especially the fireman, and his combat power is even more powerful. If it is a single fight, he may still hold on for a while, but looking at the other side''s posture, apparently did not intend to fight a fair. "When you look at you, you are afraid." There was a mockery of the mouth of the fireman. "You are not very strong, even the rules can be slaughtered, seeing why we are afraid." Long Xing is also ridiculous. He is the brother of the Dragon Man, and his combat power is naturally stronger than that of the Dragon. But unfortunately, he encounters the eccentric purple scorpion, and he retreats with one blow, and his heart has been dissatisfied. "Afraid, what kind of jokes, I dare to step on the rules, not to mention you, where did you go now, looking for you to talk about the heart can not find." Purple mouth is hard. "Hey, we just left something for a while, I want to talk about it, now I can." The dragon man smiled and his expression became bad. "Talk about it, good advice, don''t know if you are going to talk to all of us, or talk to all of us." One of the Tianwu people also laughed and laughed. Zi Yan''s indifferent eyes looked at the crowd, and some comparisons were made in the mind, and then a conclusion was drawn. Not at all. One-on-one, he also has a chance of winning, one pair two, he is alive, a pair of three, must die, if a pair of nine, that decisively dead. The loss is the first idea, followed by the escape is the second. So he turned and fled decisively. The powerful existence of the annihilation rule, before the two strikes killed a king of ancient beasts, scared a strong strong man''s escaping, but at the moment it was like a mourning dog, and was chased by everyone. "Run, can you run?" "Today is your death, and you can''t escape if you insert your wings." The icy voice fell, and the strong men pursued the purple scorpion. It seemed to verify the other''s words. Then, the energy above the scorpio began to surge, and then there appeared a figure. As soon as they appeared, they made a strong attack. The sky was full of energy and swept toward the purple. "Hey." At the foot of the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and the speed was revealed. The defensive mask was erected around the body, and it was rushing into the sky. In the bursting of the burst, his body shape did not suffer from a half-point blockage, it broke through a lot of energy, his body mask was broken, the clothes were broken, and there was no wound on the body. After that, as the tiger entered the flock, he rushed to the air. Between the golden light flashing, the sound of the sharp blade cut into the body keeps ringing, and the fresh blood is flying in the sky, and the heads of the people rise to the sky. There was a chase behind him, and there was no pause in the shape of the purple scorpion. From the crowd, seven or eight headless bodies spurted fresh and blood fell to the ground. In the meantime, the fireman chased him up and made a hard hit with the purple. "boom." The endless flame power is surging, slamming the purple scorpion, the next moment, the purple scorpion is shot and flew out, spit out a pale golden blood, and the figure disappears into the distance. "Oh, in the middle of my blow, I must bear the pain of burning fire, and his speed will inevitably drop, and he will die." Looking at the figure of the purple scorpion fleeing, the fireman screamed at the crowd to quickly pursue, and he followed the unhurriedly to show his unique identity. Other strong people, although somewhat dissatisfied in their hearts, are very good concealers, and they have not been shown. The strength of the firemen is among them the most powerful ones, even if they are not worthy of the Tianwu. The firemans blow was indeed weird. When the purple scorpion fled, it felt like the flame was burning, burning its own body, and even the powerful perfect body felt pain. The most bizarre is the passing of your own vitality. For the inexplicable flame in the body, although the purple scorpion is incomprehensible, there is no confusion. I saw him in the body, the golden blood began to flow, and the sound of the sky and the waves, the perfect body released the golden light, began to expel these flames. In the pale golden blood of the purple sable, there is a stock of inexplicable Weili, which not only suppresses the spread of fire poison, but also begins to disperse and extinguish these flames. Although the effect is slight, the flame is decreasing. If the fireman sees this scene, he will be dumbfounded. But unfortunately, he is destined to be unable to see. As time goes by, the flame in the purple scorpion is slowly being expelled. And in the burning of the flame, the sable also feels that the physique seems to have a little improvement. "If you use this flame to temper your body every day, your physique should change again soon." At this moment, Zi Yan actually had the idea of ??catching the fire and treating him as a coolie, but this is obviously unrealistic. Now he is not an opponent of the fire. After a quarter of an hour, Zi Yan successfully forced all the fire poison, and because of his heart and mind, his speed slowed down and he was caught up by a strong man. It was the former dragon man. He was almost killed by the sable, and he was always worried about this matter. So after learning that the scorpion was poisoned, he was chasing after him. He finally surpassed a strong person and successfully caught up with the sable. "Human, go to death." Far apart, the Dragon Man gave out a sigh of anger, and the whole body appeared in the sky. Zi Yan turned his head and saw that the dragon was alone, and there was a touch of madness in his eyes. Then, just under the incredible gaze of the dragon, the other party rushed over to him. "In the fire, I dare to go forward. Is this the initiative to die?" The dragon''s mouth has a touch of disdain, but the energy of the whole body is raised to the strongest. After that, the golden light flashed and the golden energy swept the dragon. This battle happened very quickly, and the end was also very fast. After two violent explosions between the heavens and the earth, the battle was over. The purple scorpion rushed out of the raging energy, holding a **** spear in his hand, and scarlet blood flowing down the spear, while in his other hand, he held a ring and a space pendant. Out of the energy of the cockroach, his figure was a cockroach, almost fell down, only to see the chest, there was a big blood hole, the whole heart was almost penetrated. In just two strokes, it is really a life-changing life. In the end, the perfect body is better. The purple dragon is alive and the dragon is dead. He quickly found out the dragon''s treasure, and then swallowed it. Between the life of the breath and the repair of the injury, it turned into a distant vision. Soon ~www.novelhall.com~ chasing the soldiers is coming, after seeing the dead dragon on the ground, the face is changed instantly. "Damn, what the **** is going on." Seeing the dragon''s body, Longxing couldn''t help but roar at the fireman. "Isn''t he in the fire, why is there such a powerful force?" Longxings yelling made the fireman very dissatisfied, but he also wondered that the other persons fire poison could kill the dragon man. Suddenly, the fireman seemed to think of something and shouted badly. "Damn, I forgot his physique. It should be the cause of special physique, dispelling the fire." This sentence is naturally impossible to say, so he sullenly said: "He should have suppressed the fire poison, and now he is injured again. The fire poison must have been suppressed. Death is only a matter of time." After the fire, he chased in the direction of the purple escaping. "Human, my dragon star must kill you." Longxing made an angry roar. However, this is obviously unrealistic. When Ziyan pursues the direction of Tianleiyi, when he finds Tianleiyi, he does not confront each other again. Chapter 559: Lei family heritage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a silver world, silver light, purple ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷ ׷. The Thunder Wing originally exceeded more than a kilometer, and the surface of the body radiated a horrible energy atmosphere, but after the previous battle, it was only two meters at this moment, and the silver light was also dimmed a lot. In the original silver world, there were endless silver snakes floating. Every silver snake contained the horrible thunder of heaven. At this moment, it became empty. In the vast silver world, only the thunder and the wings floated alone. Obviously, the battle of the previous killing rules, the last strong attack, consumed all the thunder energies in the silver world. "You are here." The stalwart man appeared next to the thunder, and looked down at the purple. "I have seen my predecessors." Zi Yan respectfully salute, his eyebrows, lightning marks once again flashing light, all the way he can get here smoothly, it is the lightning mark to guide Ziyan. "Accept the inheritance." The stalwart man did not say much, and spoke directly. At this moment, his figure was bleak and his face was full of exhaustion. "Predecessors, how was this ancient battlefield formed, and the rule figure, is it your enemy?" Ziyan asked. There are still many questions in Zi Yan''s heart. I want to get an answer at this moment, and this stalwart man is alive and living for more than a thousand years. Naturally, it is clear about long-term things. "The past has passed, and history has not left anything behind. You should look forward, not to pay attention to history." The stalwart man sighed. "Time will not go backwards after all. Even if it happened in the past, everything has become dust. Time has passed, new cycles have begun, and your road is not in the past." Wei Man, obviously do not want to say anything. "But the predecessors" Zi Yan is not willing. "The aftermath of this happening must happen. What we can do is to leave the remaining inheritance to the later generations and make the later people stronger." As the words fell, the stalwart man''s body suddenly dissipated, and the whole person turned into a silver lightning mark. Zi Yans body suddenly lost control, and then the volley slowly floated toward the Tianlei wing. Finally, the place where the stalwart man was located, the lightning mark, the splendid silver light, blended into the purple eyebrow. "Your Lei nationality imprint is not pure, and now gives you a pure Lei nationality imprint." After that, the pair of thunder wings were also implanted in the back of the sable. Thunder is the tyrannical destruction. At this moment, it is more mandatory with the purple scorpion. The lightning mark is integrated into the soul, and the thunder is integrated into the body and mind. Such brutal and violent forcible fusion made the sable body and the soul have a severe pain at the same time. This severe pain caused the purple scorpion to reach the edge of the collapse in an instant, and the black eyes immediately fainted. "With the power of the yin and anode to thunder, the achievement of Dan Yuan is the first major difficulty. The starting point is too high. It is difficult, difficult and difficult to change again." Even though I saw the problem of the purple scorpion long ago, the stalwart man did not give any inquiries and gave no advice. In his opinion, the sable had his own path, and this road, he could not help, nor could he give A little suggestion. What he can do now is to pass on the inheritance that Zizi deserves. The existence of an ancient period disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no words and no grievances. As I said before, everything is gone. In the silver world, the purple cicada floats quietly in the air, accepting the inheritance of the Lei family. His former painful expression slowly stretches like a sleeping baby. He seems to have dreamed of a strange world in his dreams, and the world is full of incredible things. All kinds of ancient beasts go all the way, all kinds of weird humans, some are like fire, some are like ice, some are human heads, some are beasts, they are full of powerful atmosphere, and they raise their hands. In the meantime, the shining mountains are bursting. But so many powerful people are constantly degrading, and fighting them is a vague and tall figure. It''s like a dream, everything is illusory, but it''s so real, like it used to happen. The lightning mark, which incorporates the purple eyebrows, flashes the silver light, and with the integration of the imprint and the purple, the inheritance skills of the Lei family appear. It was a figure of a stalwart, demonstrating a ray of warfare skills in the sea of ??Ziyan. In addition, Tianlei wing is also integrating the body of the purple. At the same time, monks, konjac, and Zhang Haotian were also accepting the inheritance. As for the old monk, the ordinary old man, and the old konjac, they all disappeared, leaving no words. Only when the old konjac disappeared, gave the konjac a warning. "No matter what happens in the future, you can stick to your heart. You think it is right." Stone sword, descending konjac, black stick, also lost the original power in the battle, in addition to the material is extraordinary, the power is only stronger than Dan Bing. Time is passing fast, and there are things about the rule being destroyed, which soon spread. During this period, the four people of Ziyan have undoubtedly become the focus of discussion, annihilating the rules here, they will be famous in the southern region. Moreover, the rules are extinguished, and some special changes will occur in this world. Most of the kings and ancient beasts have become eager to start searching for various areas of the battlefield. As for the old antiques on the periphery, they continue to hide and fall asleep. They have a keen sense, the power of rules is extinguished, and the entire ancient battlefield is not in chaos. Obviously, this rule is not limited. So they chose to wait and see. Time is passing fast, ten days and a half months, one month, two months, and half a year soon. The ancient battlefield has not yet shown signs of closure, whether it is humans or ancient beasts, still looking for what they need. During this period, various kinds of fighting occurred frequently, and even the Tianwu people were careful in this depth. In the past six months, the name of the fireman has spread, and he killed more than ten pure-blooded beasts in a day, and his powerful fighting power is shocking. Moreover, the other party is not even afraid of the ancient beasts of the king. It has been successfully pursued under the pursuit of the two kings. In addition, the name of the dragon dragon star also resounded throughout the ancient battlefield, the power is powerful and terrible, four or five pure blood ancient animal descendants saw him, but also detour. In the past six months, Longxing has been called the name of Zi Zizhen all day, threatening to take revenge for his brother, taking away the soul of the other party, and sealing it in the family tomb. The two powerful Tianwu people also made a name for themselves. It can be said that in this ancient battlefield, if there is no comparable force of the Tianwu people, they should be at risk of falling. Half a year ago, in the First World War, Zi Yan and the monk almost provoked all the powerful enemies, so after the disappearance of the two, Wang Hao and others were relatively low-key. Under the leadership of the Devouring Mouse, they deliberately stayed away from those strong beings. During this period, although they encountered ancient beasts and had several fierce battles, they were also shocked and have a spirited mouse. Their luck was naturally good. There are many gains. However, this kind of shocking and dangerous day only lasted for half a year. After half a year, a cold voice full of killings pushed everyone to the cusp. "Purple, don''t you show up, that''s good, I will marry your friends first." As time passed, the dragon''s killing became more intense, and finally brought anger to the purple friend. . At the same time, Long Xing threatened that if anyone provided clues to several people, as long as it is true, you can get a descendant of a dead pure blood ancient beast. The price of a dead pure-blooded ancient animal beast can naturally attract the attention of many forces. "Fucking, really bloody, a pure blood ancient animal descendant, I want to report myself." Wang Shan was shocked by the other party''s big hand, could not help but roar. "This place may be exposed, we are leaving quickly." Wang Hao glanced at the human body next to him, indifferent. Then, the nightmare of everyone came. Those who want to enter the depths and try their luck, the strength is not strong, and after discovering the dangers in the depths, they began to look for traces of Wang Hao and others. Three days later, the traces of the people were exposed, attracting a lot of Yaozu, surrounded them, and each murdered. Wang Hao and others, the combat power is comparable to the enchanting, carrying the sword of light to kill the encirclement, then the dragon star rushed, and flew an empty. "Look, be sure to find, kill." Long Xing eyes are full of cold light. A chase for Wang Hao and others began, but after the last surprise, several people became more vigilant. In the place where they lived, they were filled with a squad, and the power was extraordinary. With the help of Mo Lao personally, Lv Pengs tactics gradually deepened, and as time went on, the troubles brought to the Yaozu became bigger and bigger. At this point ~www.novelhall.com~ Lu Peng began to accept the inheritance of Mo Lao''s array. Although Mo Lao said that his knowledge is not extensive, but it has also existed in the endless years, his array of rumors, few people can compare, even if it was the year People cant kill a hundred rivers. Mo Lao taught Lv Peng''s method of law, but it is different from other inheritance. This is a hand-to-hand teaching, personally teaching, and Lu Peng''s understanding is also very high, and in the rumors of the formation, it is also leaps and bounds. With the enhancement of Lu Peng''s tactics, the Yaos'' loss of these trainings is also greater than one. This pursuit has lasted for half a year, and after half a year, Lv Peng, who has the practice of training, has practiced the formation method every day, and finally, with his own power, he has set aside the ten-party silence. The ten-party silenced array was placed in an open area. Many of the demon people had just stepped into the battlefield. The murderous atmosphere began to surge, and the fierce attacks filled the entire array. The Yaozu suffered a devastating attack. However, because there is no flag, there are not many materials, and only relying on the large array of Yuanshi, the power is greatly discounted, and it does not last long. But only a moment, the Yaozu lost more than a dozen people. When the Dragon Star arrived, the battle was over, and Wang Hao and others had already disappeared. Chapter 560: Unfamiliar area Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the silver space, the purple dragonfly floats quietly, the thunder wing of his back has disappeared, and the lightning mark of the eyebrow is hidden with the end of the inheritance. The inheritance has been going on for a whole year. A year has passed, and the silver space that has lost all its energy is no longer embarrassing, and it becomes extremely dark. The purple eyes floating in the air suddenly shook slightly, and then his eyes opened and his eyes were slightly lost. Soon, the eyes of the purple scorpion are bright and stand up in an instant. "Inheritance, I am not accepting inheritance, seniors, seniors." Zi Yan looked around. In the moment when the silvery world opened its eyes in the purple eyes, it was caught in the permanent darkness, becoming dark and dead. Looking at the dark space in the blink of an eye, Zi Yan closed his mouth and chose silence. After that, he tried to think back to what happened before. "Yes, I am accepting the inheritance. As for the predecessors," there is a sigh of relief in the eyes of Zi Yan. The stalwart man has long since disappeared and turned into a pure lightning mark, which has been merged with his eyebrows. "Hey." Suddenly in the dark space, flashing bright light again, I saw the back of the purple scorpion, suddenly a pair of silver wings, silver light is from there. "This is the thunder of the sky, and it really blends with my body." Ziyan was surprised and excited. He just had a thought of a thunderstorm in his heart. I couldnt think of the next moment when the thunder wing appeared. Sure enough, as the mind moved again, the thunder of the sky disappeared, the silver light flashed frequently in the dark world, and the whole space was flickering and faint, until the purple scorpion thoroughly understood the thunder, and the whole space fell into the dark again. among. After half an hour, Zi Yan, who is familiar with his own situation, walked out of this space. "boom." Purple scorpion just emerged from the void, it was a violent energy that appeared next to it. The next moment, a violent breath greeted him. "Peng." The violent breath swept the purple, the mad energy was surging, and then, a strong impact on the purple scorpion, made a dull loud noise. Suddenly, the purple scorpion smashed, and then he saw a huge figure, and after hitting himself, he bounced off and smashed from the air to the ground. "Humble" followed, and a fierce voice rang on the ground, but the voice just turned half and became horrified. "Purple, it is you, you, you are not dead." Looking at the behemoth below, Zi Yans heart is full of doubts. He can be sure that this self-cooked ancient beast does not know each other at all. "You know me." Zi Yan looked at the ancient beast with doubts. This is a very bull, and the whole body is shining with radiance. The purple scorpion can be sure that he is the first time to see each other. The bulls were full of horror, nodded, and said: "Know, know, now the ancient battlefield, no ancient beast does not know you, and you have a battle with the rules that day, I have seen you far." "Oh, I am so famous, how do you know my name?" The bull looked around and there was a horror in his eyes. "It is a dragon star. He threatened to kill you. This news has spread all over the place, and" "And what." Zi Yan looked at each other. "I said you can''t kill me." The bull suddenly said. "I still dare to bargain." Purple eyes instantly become cold. "Don''t dare to just be" the cow is frightened and incoherent. The most pure-blooded ancient animal descendants, the barbarians usually have extremely arrogant existence, but they only encounter the purple cicada, and all the other savage are not seen, but they are still very scared. You must know that at first it saw the purple scorpion swept a lot of humans, including the powerful existence of the fire man, the dragon star, and the annihilation of the heavens. In addition, one finger kills a small swallowing wolf, two strikes kill the swallowing wolf king, these are the most direct performance of the other side''s strength. Of course, if the front ones have eccentric luck, then the previous one, but the actual combat performance. The other side stood there, and without any precautions, he could not knock on the other side. Instead, he was shocked and flew out, showing how powerful the other side is. "Say, don''t kill you, and what." Purple eyes open. The bulls were full of gratitude, and then said: "And Dragon Star has also shot your friend." "What." Zi Yan''s face changed, and he said: "Dragon Star, this dog thing, dare to shoot at my friend, when is this, how are they?" The horrible and powerful Dragon Star, which is called a dog thing, is straightforward in listening to the heart. He said: "This is what happened half a year ago, but they did not succeed. Instead, they ate a big loss. It is said that among your friends. There is a mysterious array of singers." The bulls know everything and say everything they know. The purple eyes heard, the gloomy look slightly eased, and sure enough, the one-handed chess that I placed the Taiji figure in Lu Peng was right. "That sable, I can go." Seeing the purple scorpion for a long time, the bull was scared. "Go." Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Hurry, what are you doing?" The bulls hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "The last rule was annihilated by you. This area has found some changes. The area that has never appeared before has appeared frequently in recent times. This time, I heard that there are When a region is opened, there may be real ancient beasts and blood, and you want to try your luck." "The real ancient beast blood." Purple brow wrinkled. "Yes, it is the ancient beast of ancient times, the blood of the real pure blood ancient beast, there have been many ancient beasts, I am slow." There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan. After that, he flashed his body and jumped onto the back of the bull. He said, "Go, take me there." The face of the bull was instantly ugly, whispered: "But you said let me go." "When you get to the place, you are free, I promise." The wild cow held the purple scorpion deep, and sure enough, just as soon as she was on the road, she saw a team of ancient beasts rushing to the depths. The purple scorpion rides on the bull. It is so different that it has caused concern. However, after seeing the human being on the back of the cow is purple, all of them are drastically changed, and then they are horrified. "Hey." At the foot of the purple scorpion, it turned into a golden light and rushed directly to several ancient beasts. "Not good, he is purple, run quickly." A group of ancient beasts stunned and then fled, and the descendants of five pure blood ancient beasts, each with strong strength, but seeing the purple scorpion, but retreating without fighting. But unfortunately, under the speed of Zijing, their desire to escape smoothly is unrealistic. "puff." The purple scorpion pointed out, the golden light flashed, and a heart-filled breath appeared. An ancient beast was pierced by a finger, and the huge body fell from the sky, making a loud noise and splashing with smoke. At the same time, the purple scorpion punches, the overbearing punch flashes the golden light, hits the second ancient beast, in the dull explosion, the second ancient beast becomes a corpse, falling from the sky. A blow to the commandment. Seeing that an ancient beast was killed by a single blow, in the distance, the eyes of the bulls had reached the limit, and they were terrified. The purple scorpion only shot five times before and after, and played five attacks, but there were five strengths with themselves. The pretty ancient beast was killed. For a time, the frightened bulls didn''t know what to say, only happy in their hearts. The body of the ancient beast was collected into the purple gourd, and the purple scorpion turned into a light fly back, once again on the back of the bull. The heavy weight fell on the body, and the body of the bull suddenly trembled and almost collapsed. On the ground, this is completely scared by the powerful power of Zi Yan. "Reassured, I said not to kill you, right, other ancient beasts are in droves, how do you go on the road alone." Destroy the five ancient beasts, the purple cicada looks very relaxed, and suddenly asks the bull. Hearing this statement, the fear in the bull''s eye weakened, became more cautious, answered the question, and took the lead in thinking for a long time. After careful consideration, the reason was stated. The purple singer laughed and laughed. It turned out that its companions, as early as a year ago, because the place was too close to the battle, the monk was stunned by a monk, and all were slaughtered. Now the body is in the purple cucurbit. "You can escape from the monk, you are lucky." Zixiao smiled and was in a good mood. This trip to the ancient battlefield, his harvest can be described as huge, but if the old man can be taken out smoothly, it is more perfect. A few days later, under the leadership of the bull, Zi Zi successfully reached this strange area. During this period, he successively encountered two ancient beasts. Like the previous one, after seeing the purple cicada, the ancient beast was horrified and then fled directly. As for the final result, it is natural to kill, along the way, the purple scorpion has smashed more than ten ancient beasts, plus the previous ones, is enough to baptize themselves. But if you let everyone accept the baptism, obviously it is still not enough, the difference is very far, so the ancient beasts destined here, there are many to be unlucky. It seems to be too famous. During this period, Zizi simply changed his appearance, so as not to cause unnecessary disturbances again, and he also deliberately avoided the ancient beasts who had hatred with him, such as the old demon leopard. In this area ~www.novelhall.com~ has already gathered a lot of ancient beasts, but also human traces. The other side is all in groups, and the strength is very strong. So whether it is human or ancient beast, they have chosen restraint and have not started a war. The purple scorpion rides the arrival of the bull, so different, everyone has cast a gaze, and actually conquered an ancient beast, apparently this stranger sitting on the back of the bull, the fighting power is extraordinary. When I got here, Zi Yan completed her promise and let the wild cow leave, but who knows, the latter did not leave, choose to follow the purple. "With you." Purple Road. Afterwards, Zi Yans gaze looked around. From this point of view, many acquaintances were found. Among them, the powerful fire people were in front of them. In addition, the other two Tianwu people were also there. "boom." Suddenly, the energy of the sky was soaring, and the figure flew toward it. "Stand up, don''t run." The familiar shout sounded. Chapter 561: All come together Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One chasing and one escape, there is energy bursting out from the horizon. Escaped people are very embarrassed, such as fart and urine, panic and eclipse, chasing people arrogant, flying, can not be a lifetime. "Stop, don''t run." The rolling sounds are far and near, attracting the attention of many people and beasts. After seeing people, their looks change instantly. Zi Yan also turned his head, but after seeing the people, there was a chuckle in the corner of his mouth. "Ude adults, save us." As the exclamation sounded, a group of panic-stricken squadrons flew toward the side. In the process of escaping, one of them was hit by a golden light, and a black moment was planted. , lost vitality. "stop." When the sound of the explosion rang, a Tianwu person suddenly rushed out and turned into a rainbow of radiance, and mobilized the ultimate energy in the body, and fought with the people who chased him. "boom." The shackles of energy swept, the extreme energy bursts of the waves, spreading around, and the people came to the Tianwu who had a blow, regardless of the outcome. "Dare to kill my people, you can''t find death." The voice of the Wuwu named Ude is cold. "I see you are dead." There was a stronger voice on the opposite side, followed by a large piece of golden light flashing, a hammer-like hammer, something like a sword and a sword appearing in the other''s hands, facing the brains of the Tianwu people. Go. "Peng." A huge earthquake, the sky is golden, and the ultimate energy is surging again. It is said that the strongest Tianwu in the same class has been knocked back. A blow was shaken back, and the face of Tianwu was instantly gloomy. "Roll, dare to kill the Buddha''s friend, give me to die." The monk holding a magical scorpion in his hand, the golden light flashing, yelling at the martial arts, domineering. The rolling sound waves swayed, and many people and beasts couldnt help but tremble. I thought that it was the existence of the annihilation rule, and it was strong. "We are just looking for traces there, it is you who want to kill." After the Tianwu people, an open air, facing the strong monk, the other side with a trembling voice. "You fart, looking for traces can keep track of us for dozens of miles." The sky suddenly heard a burst of drink, followed by a figure flying at speed. The people who came here were Wang Hao and his party. After half a year of killing, they were intact, and the natural beauty of the opening was Wang Shan. I saw a lot of them, and the momentum was much stronger than a year ago. Zi Yans heart was relieved. "We are just looking for ruins. Who knows that you are the rats that are hiding in Tibet in front of us." Seeing that the second Tianwu people came toward this side, the courage of the emptiness was obviously much larger and began to speak out. "You are looking for death." Wang Shan immediately burst into a burst of water, his eyes became cold, and as a enchanting, Wang Shan''s combat power is not weaker than the other side. "Dare to take the shots of the people of the Tianwu Alliance. I think you are looking for death." Udes words are cold and there is a hint of killing in the eyes. This is the first time they have shown their identity. The alliance formed by the Tianwu people of Tianwu, named Tianwu Alliance, is a real superpower, known as the giant of the entire Tianwu continent. Everyone heard it and changed. "Dare to shoot my friend, that is, the people of the Tianwu Alliance have to die." The monk did not fear. "That said, you are actively looking for death." The two Tianwu people have approached and stared at the monk. In the distance, the fireman just looked at the excitement with cold eyes, and did not step forward. He is the legendary existence, the character who is tall, if not because the purple is too odious, he did not bother to join hands with others. Is it the Tianwu who has the ultimate energy? The fireman is very disdainful. Moreover, I heard that the other party self-reported the door, and the firemans eyes were more disdainful. Even if they were Tianwu, they were only the martial artists. The real Tianwu people, also known as the innate martial artists, were the real core of the Tianwu Alliance and enjoyed the unlimited in the alliance. Resources, each one is the baby of the Alliance. Before Dan Yuanjing, they would not appear at all, nor would they participate in any dangerous trials. They are the real beneficiaries of the Tianwu Alliance. The recipients of resources, like a sectarian disciple, do not need to pay anything. . As for these martial artists, there are many royal airs, that is, ordinary disciples and chores. They are only the people of the Tianwu Alliance, but they cannot represent the Tianwu Alliance. The fireman is arrogant, his goal is only purple, disdain to do things against the purple friends. The two Tianwu people are strong, cold-eyed monks, aggressive, and the atmosphere becomes fierce, and the battle can happen at any time. "Purple purple, you don''t want to help." The bulls carefully communicated. There was a smirk in the mouth of Zi Yan, shaking his head and saying: "I don''t go, if you are willing to take it, you can help." The bulls heard it, the heart trembled, the eyes were horrified, and the voice was whispered: "You don''t go, I don''t go, they are your friends, not me." Zi Yan didn''t pay attention to the bull, and looked at the front with a smile. "If you don''t go, then watch the play here and see how many things you don''t know in the dark." The atmosphere has become more tense, and fierce battles can happen at any time. The other side has two Tianwu people, more than a dozen Yukong, can enter the Tianwu Alliance''s royal air, the combat power is naturally not weak, and Wang Hao and others here, only the monk is comparable to the existence of the Tianwu. Seems to have received some kind of inspiration, the air became more unscrupulous, pointing to the monk''s nose, shouting loudly: "damn mouse, do you know who we are, the people of the Tianwu Alliance, the high-ranking alliance of the Tianwu, our identity Noble, you will follow your unspeakable mice." The face of Wang Hao and others became cold. However, the emptiness seems to be undetected, and the more and more intensified, the short fingers, almost poke the monk''s nose, the expression becomes awkward, said: "The ants, you can see your dog eyes clearly, we are the sky" "boom." The voice of the emptiness has not yet fallen, and there is a horrible energy sweeping in the sky. A dark shadow of the stick falls from the sky and is beaten on the emptiness head. The violent explosions appeared, the horror energy surged, and the extremely arrogant royal air was blown by a stick. This scene, instantly shocked everyone, they never imagined that there was still a hidden person in the void, and dare to shoot the people of the Tianwu Alliance. "Hey, Tianwu Alliance, is it amazing?" The tall figure of the konjac appeared, holding a black stick with a rune in his hand, and a cold light in the red eyes. The arrogant emptiness was blown up, and his flesh and blood splashed next to the emptiness, and the violent konjac was seen. The other emptiness eyes were full of horror, and they quickly retreated toward the rear. They had almost gone to the monk because of their smugness. . "I want to go now, its late." The konjac sneered, the hands fell, the horror energy surging on the long stick, and then hit the front of the air, in the loud noise, another emptiness was blown. This is followed by the third airspace. When the Tianwu people reacted to stop the konjac, three of them were already blasted. As for the other people, they were amazed. "Dare to shoot in front of us and find death." The two martial artists were furious, and they were about to take action. Suddenly, a savage savage rushed, and a fierce Jianguang emerged from the void and smothered toward a Tianwu. The latter''s face is mad, and the energy of the whole body is constantly surging, forming one mask after another. At the same time, the whole body is turned into a light, and it is evaded toward the side. "puff." Jianguang flashed, fresh ~ blood flying, a royal air was pierced through the heart, eyes in the eyes fell to the ground, lost vitality. The opponent''s goal is not his own, the retreating Tianwu, feels lost face, secretly blaming himself for being too alert. Suddenly, the just-disappearing killing re-emergence, this time became more fierce, bitter killing, directly hitting the eyebrows, Tianwu people shouted, once again urging the ultimate energy, the whole person radiated the light. "puff." The same blood light swayed again, not far from the side, before the screaming Yu Kong died one person, one hit will kill, a figure once again hidden in the void. Surrounded by a dead silence, the eyes of all people and beasts are involuntarily looking toward the Tianwu people. Their expressions are extremely strange, and they dont understand each other. Why is the other party so responsive? Only the Tianwu people themselves know that the guy who is good at assassination wants to kill him twice in succession. "Hey." The fierce murder appeared for the third time, and Jianguang flashed again. "Again." The Tianwu people shouted and rushed toward the last screaming prince, who wanted to protect each other. But as soon as he was in the air, his look suddenly changed and he fled toward the side. The sword light flashed, and a flash of light disappeared. A deep visible bone scar appeared on the shoulders of Tianwu. The blood continued to flow along the wound, and the whole arm was almost smashed. After being played for three times, the expression of Tianwu was gloomy to the extreme, and the eyes of the sinister look toward the front. It was only the existence of the road that was good at assassination. After a blow, it was hidden. It did not appear again. Only the monk stood in front of the cracked sky. "Dare to take the shots of our Tianwu Alliance. Today is your death." Tianwu, who was injured by Zhang Haotian, said coldly. The four people who annihilated the rules ~www.novelhall.com~ have appeared three people, everyone can not help guess, purple should also appear. The eyes of the fireman became cold and swept to the side, but they did not come. As for the other four powerful people who are comparable to the Tianwu people, they are coming to this side with poor looks. At the same time, there is a strong energy in the horizon, and a strong demon is coming from afar. It is the dragon star that is headed. His eyes are full of sorrow and sorrow, and behind him, a group of enchantmen are empty, not broken clothes, or wounded, abnormal wolverines. After half a year of killing, they have been following Wang Hao and others, and they have been Lv Peng for half a year. Half a year has passed, and the number of the Yaozu is half that, which is a heavy loss. "No one of you today wants to live and leave." After seeing Wang Hao and others, Long Xing shouted. "All come together." Looking at all the figures that appeared, the purple eyes flashed in a cold light. Chapter 562: Crack channel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The people who have hatred with the sables have already arrived, and the four tactics are comparable to the existence of the martial arts. There are also two martial artists, one dragon, and there are many forces in the air. "Run, you can''t run, why don''t you run." Long Xing went to a few people, his face flashed. Zi Yan killed his younger brother, he wanted to take revenge, but the purple scorpion has disappeared, so he retreated to the next, first smashed the purple friends, but who knows, there is actually a mysterious singer among these people, half a year to let They are suffering a lot. A group of demon people, each wolf is endless, and some of them still have injuries, and now they look at Wang Hao and others, their eyes full of resentment. The monk stood side by side with the konjac, behind him was Wang Hao and others. As for Zhang Haotian, he had been hidden, and his battle was never positive. "District barbarians only, who dare to kill us, do not want to leave today." Long Xing cold cold opening. Ziyans name and identity, he has already learned through the chaos of the city. The killings around him once again blazed one point, and one strong man pressed hard, while others surrounded it. The battle can happen at any time, and other people and beasts avoid it and hide in the distance to watch. "You don''t shoot." The bulls looked at the purple eyes in confusion. Zi Yan''s face became extremely gloomy, everyone appeared, aggressive, he naturally wants to shoot, but at this time, a cold eyes fell on him, it is the fire man in the distance. It seems to have guessed his identity, the fireman looked directly at him, his look is changing. The fireman has a strong fighting power. Even if the purple scorpion has obtained the inheritance of the Lei family, he can''t guarantee that he can force the other party. At this moment, when he takes the shot, the fireman must shoot. Purple is hesitating, do you want to expose your identity now? On the other hand, in the face of the aggressive and powerful arrogant, the temper konjac could not help, he clenched the black stick, lifted it high, and then quickly fell. "boom." Between the turbulent energy surges, the battle takes place instantly, the konjac''s right hand clenches the black stick, and the left hand sways the light, waving the palm of a strong man. The next moment, the strongman who is comparable to the Tianwu, feels that there seems to be a layer of restraint on the body, whether it is speed or combat power, it is greatly weakened. This feeling of being bound, only happens in an instant, but the battle between the strong, the battle is this moment, this moment is enough for the konjac to hit the peak. "boom." A loud earthquake, a dull blow, the strong man was blown out by the konjac, but at the crucial moment, the other side propped up the defensive mask, but the hemoptysis was injured and was not killed. "boom." At the same time, the monk also launched an attack, and the golden light that smashed the sorcerer and sneaked away, went straight to the front and directly retired a Tianwu. "Hey." Zhang Haotian, who was hiding in the void, played a killing blow, and the crazy killing swept through. A strong man changed his face and rushed to dodge, but in the moment of the killing, Zhang Haotians attack was falling. His shoulders were pierced by Shi Jian, and the fresh blood flowed down the wound. Three strikes by three people and three people were defeated. This shows that the inheritance obtained this time has greatly enhanced their combat power and has been able to suppress the general existence of Tianwu. "kill." The battle started with the three men''s shots, and the shouting sounds immediately. The other airspaces were holding Dan soldiers, and they were ready to kill Wang Hao and others. Other powerful people also launched attacks, among which Longxing was the most. Seeing this scene, the purple pupils shrink, and a fierce killing emerges from the whole body. He no longer stands by and prepares to rush and kill. The change of the scent of the purple scorpion makes the fire person in the distance move, and the corner of the mouth rises with a cruel sneer, and it is necessary to start. Suddenly, a horrible atmosphere emerged from the depths, with the king''s prestige, swept toward the place of battle. "Enough, you humans, give me a little bit, or else annihilate." The pressure of the king, let everyone change, followed by a thunderous thunder. This voice comes from a deep ancient king. The warning of the king''s ancient beast, who dare not listen, even though the hearts of the strong are unwilling, the look is constantly changing, but still in the next moment, converging the killing of the whole body. The konjac is sneer, the black stick in the hand, the wave of demonstrations, if it is a single fight, he has the ability to grasp the existence of a comparable person. "There is a king of ancient beasts in this depth." There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan, and then I remembered that this place was the place where the change occurred. Everyone came here, and it was suspected that there was an ancient beast. Looking at this place again, there is no special place at all, but many humans and ancient beasts are all parked here. There is a place where the change is deep. The purple scorpion frowns, the next moment is to extend the spiritual thoughts to the depths, while extending the spiritual thoughts, as well as other late-looking emptiness, and for a time many spiritual thoughts extend deep into the depths. "So many kings and ancient beasts." With the exploration of the spiritual thoughts, the face of Zi Yan changed instantly. Before the opening was only a king ancient beast, Ziyan thought that there was only one king ancient beast in the distance, but under the perception of the spirit, the purple scorpion saw no less than ten, and there was an old demon leopard. They all converge on the king''s prestige, spread out to form a circle, and in the center of the circle, there is a dark crack. The black crack is only one person high, and it is still unstable. From time to time, the force of the air is like the entrance of another world. "This crack has grown bigger. It used to be only one meter in size." Sure enough, as the cracks get bigger, the force of the void slowly dissipates and eventually forms a channel. "Is it really the place where the ancient blood beasts are located." Various exclamations were heard in the crowd. Many spiritual thoughts were swept away, but the kings and the ancient beasts did not care at all. They just kept there quietly. They kept the only passage, and once the cracks were stable, only they could enter in the first time. "boom." Suddenly, a force of emptiness was ejected from the cracks in the darkness, and the space was distorted. The power of the void spread toward a king. "Hey." The king''s ancient beast does not change, and the whole body becomes a cold electricity. When the force of the void rushes over, it disappears in the same place, and in the range of hundreds of meters standing before it, everything is void. The power is destroyed and turned into nothingness. This also includes some of the imperial air that extends to the nearby spiritual minds, and the imperial air that is surrounded by the spirits is constantly screaming and screaming. Such a change has made the airs of all the people change, but the ancient beasts of the king are indifferent, even before they are far away, they avoid the sharp kings of the ancient beasts. They are also silent, returning to the place again, waiting quietly. . Under the investigation of the spiritual thoughts, everyone found that the previous cracks in the darkness became bigger because of the riots. Obviously, as the force of the void continues to violent, the cracks will always become bigger and stable. Time is waiting for it to pass. There are warnings from the ancient beasts of the kings. A strong group of people naturally do not dare to fight at random, and they are very restrained from each other. However, the two sides have grievances, and it is impossible to count them, so they can''t do it, then they will move. In particular, the Yaozus emptiness has suffered a lot of losses in the past six months, and the heart has been holding a sigh of unwillingness, always ridiculing Wang Hao and others. Over time, this sarcasm has intensified, and eventually became a roar. "A bunch of garbage barbarians, combat power is the weakest in the entire southern region, and they are all called barbarians." "Yes, barbaric dog, very aptly called." "What the **** thing, I don''t demon, I don''t demon, I dare to comment on others. This is a world of thousands of people. It''s really fucking, but there is a pig brain with a human head, and his mother has a tail and is not a class." Like this kind of saliva, there are no more than ten times a day. On the other side of the powerful forces, during this period, they sent a lot of excellent eloquence, constantly ridiculing and roaring, but on the side of Wang Hao, only Wang Shan was the one to fight. Although there is only one person, Wang Shans swearing method is much better than the purple scorpion. With more than ten pairs of battles, no one has lost, it is completely victorious. A strong crowd of people wants to vomit blood, but they can''t help them. "There is the ability to go to a distant place with me." It is really anxious, and it will be a good fight. "Idiot, **** is about single-handedly fighting, Xiaoye can sweep all of you." Wang Shan pouted, with a thick disdain in his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, it was five days. For the slobbers of both sides, everyone also became a habit. If you cant hear it in a day, you always feel less. Sometimes the awkward Wang Shan, who is very addicted, will stand up proudly, like a victorious general, sweeping into the air, and then pointing at a Tianwu who disdain, said: "Fuck, Tianwu is it, very Cattle fork, have the ability to come and fight with the konjac, single-handedly fighting and fighting, to ensure that a stick kills you." For Wang Shan, the konjac is also very cooperative. He got up and took the black stick in his hand. The end of the long stick was extremely provocative and pointed at the Tianwu who was mad and vomited. But the warnings of the ancient beasts of the king, no one dared to violate, and as time passed, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and the fierceness that emerged from it was more and more intense~www.novelhall.com~ on the 10th After that, the entire crack completely stopped the force of erupting the void and became stable. The kings of the kings kept there and waited for two days. "boom." By the time of the third day, a savage fierce spurt out of the cracks, and in this fierce glory, there is a kind of existence comparable to Tianwei. Feel the power of this Tianwei, the eyes of all the ancient beasts are bright, because this is the pressure that can be released by the real pure blood ancient beast. The passage formed and a loud earthquake was heard. This sound was not weaker than when the rules were reproduced. It instantly alerted the oldsters who were in sleep. "This is the pressure of pure blood ancient beasts." "There is really a pure blood ancient beast, is it the way to leave, with the pure blood of the ancient beast." The old antiques that sensed this breath in a flash, no longer calm, so that they appeared. Chapter 563: Kill dragon star Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A tremor that is not weaker than the rule, alarmed the ancient age of the ancient beast, felt the pressure of the pure blood of the ancient beast, after the crack channel, they have various guesses. Perhaps the only way to leave is behind the cracks, so that they are no longer calm, and they are all around the world. "The pressure of pure blood ancient beasts." Next to the black water pool, the old man appeared in the first time after sensing the vibration. His deep eyes looked through the void and stared at the cracked void passage for a long time. "Hey, let''s go and see, I always feel what is going to happen." After a long time, he made a low sigh, and his body shape disappeared from the original. The next moment, the entire black water pool began to vibrate and splashed black water. Feel the fierceness of pure blood ancient beasts, the kings and the ancient beasts are very excited, without any hesitation, in the moment of the formation of the crack channel, it is the first time to rush in. Between the flashing of the light, even the time of the break is not enough, and the ancient beasts of more than a dozen kings disappeared into the cracks. More than a dozen kings and ancient beasts have just disappeared, and the voids began to tremble. Then there was a giant behemoth, which turned out to be the king''s ancient beast. After the appearance of the void, it rushed to the passage. In just a few shorts, the number of kings and animals that entered the passage has exceeded twenty. "The crack channel is open, the king''s ancient beast has already entered, and we also go in." "There is the pressure of pure blood ancient beasts. There may be pure **** ancient beasts here. We are going fast." At the moment, the human emptiness of the crack channel is also exclaimed. After the disappearance of the king''s ancient beasts, they rushed into the crack channel. "Barbarians, you better not to go in, or else I will make you die better than death." Several Tianwu people and other strong people have to go in, but before this, there is a strong threat. "Yes, if you dare to go in, I will definitely let you come back." Longxing is also cold and cold. "You''d better not go in, or you will die very badly." Uruh, the martial artist, is also threatening to speak, and his face is cold. As the threat of intimidation falls, they are ready to enter the depths. "Since we are going to die very badly, it is better not to go in, just fight here." Suddenly a cold voice rang from behind everyone. "boom." At the same time, a burst of energy surged, two screams followed, and the two kings were killed by a blow, lost their vitality and fell from the air to the ground. The rest of the vacant space that was prepared to leave was stopped by a stranger in the air, and the two empties were annihilated between the hands. They looked different and did not dare to rush forward. "Who are you, dare to take shots of our people, great courage." Looking at this stranger, Tianwu Wud asked coldly. The purple scorpion volleyed, and instantly restored its appearance, and the cold light flashed in the eyes. "It''s you, purple." "you you." Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, the faces of the strong people have changed. As for Wang Hao and others, it is a smile, and it is clear that the identity of the purple cicada has already been known. "You want to kill us, we don''t want you to live. If the two sides have such a big hatred, then it is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. All the grievances will be solved today." Purple eyes are cold and indifferent. "What." Everyone else is a glimpse. Solve the grudges here, or now, what kind of jokes, but now go to the crack channel to find pure blood animals. The appearance of the purple scorpion caused a small disturbance, but the latter is obviously more important than the crack channel. So I know that there is a big battle in the next, and there are no ancient beasts and human beings willing to stay watching. Except for the enemy forces, other people and beasts are almost in the first time, rushing to the crack channel. Seeing that many ancient beasts and humans rushed into the crack channel, these royal airs were in a hurry, but Zi Yan and others had stopped them, posing a fighting posture, they wanted to rush, almost unrealistic. "Very good, just solve the grudges today." Longxing eyes with a thick murder, and then volleyed up, with a group of demon, the first to rush to the purple. "kill." The purple scorpion swept to the other side, with a killing in the eyes. As the words fell, the konjac rushed to the other side, and the black stick began to dance, and the horrible atmosphere swept through the sky. The strength of Longxing is strong, but after accepting the konjac after inheritance, the strength is not weak enough to compete with him. The two fought in the air, and the horrible energy explosion continued to sound. In addition to the konjac, Wang Hao and others also rushed to other enchanters, after half a year of pursuit, they suppressed the anger in their hearts, all at the moment poured out. The screams of screaming sounded at the next moment. At the beginning of the battle, there were casualties on the side of the Yaozu, and Wang Hao and others who were all enchanting, and Zhang Haotian, who was supported from time to time, this battle was slow. Slowly became a slaughter. "How come it is." Seeing the demon people fighting with each other, Ude was speechless for a while, his look changed, hesitated, and dilemma. "You don''t shoot at the moment, you have to wait until when." Longxing, who fought with the konjac, saw that other people didn''t even start to drink. "We are playing or walking." The Tianwu who is next to him looks at Ude. The existence of the other four who are comparable to the Tianwu people is also looking at Ude, and obviously they are unable to make a decision. Looking at the nearly one-sided battle in the field, and looking at the dragon star suppressed by the konjac, Ude sinking for a moment, it is cold: "We go, quickly enter the crack channel, as for this idiot, do not care about them It is." When the words fell, Ude rushed toward the crack channel, and other strong people also followed, and then the sky also followed. They didn''t know it before, and they didn''t know it. They just came together because of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the dragon star fights against the barbarians for their own privacy. They naturally do not give up the crack channel for a dragon star. "Damn, they have all gone." The Dragon Star, who fought with the konjac, saw that everyone had abandoned him and entered the crack channel, and he was screaming and angry. In turn, it was a big drink, saying: "Recession speed, enter the crack channel." Obviously, Long Xing is not a fool. He knows that Zi Yan and others have strong fighting power. With these people alone, they cant kill them, and they may die here if they are not good. However, Zi Yan and the monk can make him go smoothly, and immediately shot, followed by a sound energy explosion. Nearly four battles were compared to the existence of the Tianwu people. The battle was naturally one-sided. When the dragon star escaped to the crack channel, it had already suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. He swallowed a piece of Baodan and rushed into the crack channel. Among them. The demon squad that he brought before has been completely damaged. "kill." Zi Yan and others quickly chased, and then rushed into the crack channel, Long Xing sent people to kill Wang Hao and his party for half a year, although they did not eat any big losses, but because of their grudges, they shot his friends It can be said that it touched the bottom line of the purple scorpion and completely angered him. Dragon Star became the target of his necessary killing. Behind the crack channel, it is an independent space, like a small world. When Zijing and others just came in, they felt the pressure of the ancient beast contained in the air. This pressure brought a kind of pole. Uncomfortable feeling. "Look, he is there." Just arrived here, Wang Shan saw the dragon star who fled at a glance. "dead." The purple eyes of the purple eyes swept to the dragon star. As the mind moved, his back flashed silver and the thunder appeared. The wings of his back were shocked, and the whole body flashed a silver light, rushing toward the dragon star, like a teleport, the next moment the purple scorpion had come to him. Under the gaze of the other side, Zi Yan gave a punch. The golden light flashed, and this overbearing a boxing on the other side caused a burst of sound. The energy was soaring, the dragon star blocked the blow, and it was not injured, but the figure was a slow one, and it was tempered by the purple scorpion. "You" Longxing looked shocked, but the next moment, the shock in his eyes has turned into crazy despair. The monk and the konjac have already caught up, and the three surrounded the dragon star, fearing the counterattack before the dragon star dies, and Zi Yan did not let Wang Hao and others come over. "I said, everything should be over." The purple voice is cold. "I am dead, but also to pull your back." Longxing''s expression was sly and crazy, and there were no other people beside them. Obviously no one helped him this time. Before the Tianwu people, they had already rushed into the depths, so he Its going to be desperate. Because of a wrong decision, he killed all the demons, and now he has to pay a heavy price for this wrong decision. The strength of the Dragon Star is very strong, and the desperate Dragon Star has become extremely crazy. Even with the joint efforts of the four people, he has persisted for a long time. Among them, the Dragon Star has rushed out of the encirclement several times, but they are all used by the purple scorpion. Catch up and hit back. In the end, Longxing lost to four people, and there were many wounds on his body. The deadly place was the one that killed Zhang Haotian in the chest. He smashed his pupil and fell into a pool of blood. His vitality disappeared. At this point, the dragons who arrived in the wilderness, all died in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the demon family they brought, also died 90%. The demon family in the wilderness is almost completely annihilated. Looking at the body of the Dragon Star, no one has compassion, and the look is cold, and the monk is rushing to search for it. A spiritual ring, a space pendant, and in the space pendant, there are many bodies of ancient beasts. After the dragon star, everyone continued on the road. This time, the pedestrians were almost in the process of carpet search, killing ~www.novelhall.com~ wherever they went, all the traces of the ancient beasts were killed. So many people have to baptize and improve their strength. The more ancient beasts are hunted, the better, and this is the place of trial, there is no concept of kindness. During this period, the spirited mouse also took a lot of people and discovered a lot of ancient medicine. All the way deep, the traces of the battle are becoming more and more obvious, and the pressure of the ancient beasts in the air is becoming more and more powerful. "boom." Above the Scorpio, the energy blasts and the spread of the horrible king. "This is the king of the ancient beasts fighting, is it something that was discovered." After feeling the breath of the king''s ancient beast, the look of Zi Yan and others, after looking at each other, is to pursue the energy explosion, flying toward the front. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: This is yesterday''s. Chapter 564: Ancient medicine king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The energy between the heavens and the earth is constantly surging, and the power of the king is full, until the purple dragon and other people see the two kings and the ancient beasts in a fierce battle. One of them is a unicorn and the other is a lightning snake. The unicorn is comparable to a mountain with brown hair on its head. The sharp claws can break the stone and wear gold. The unicorn on the head is extremely sharp and has incredible power. Every time it hits, it can shatter a mountain and destroy a large part of the ancient forest. The lightning snake is hundreds of meters long, and its shape is like a large water tank. The body is covered with fine silver scales. The volley moves like a silver electric wave between the heavens and the earth, releasing a silver flash of lightning. "boom." The two confronted, the energy is constantly surging, the peaks of the mountains are broken, the forests are turned into powder, and the waves generated by the powerful force are constantly spreading and spreading. "Good horrible energy fluctuations." Everyone stopped in a few miles, and looked far away. They dared not rush to the front. As the king''s ancient beast, the strength was terrible. Among the human trials, no one was the opponent of the king''s ancient beast, including the fire. "Ancient medicine is what I found, lightning snake, you give me a roll." In a rage, the one-horned unicorn on the forehead suddenly lit up, and a heart-rending breath emerged, followed by a thick beam of light from the unicorn, with a horrible breath, hitting the lightning snake. "Oh, this is obviously what I found, the mean one-horned dog." The lightning snake makes a cold sound, and the silver scales around it glitter, forming a protective mask. At the same time, the snake tail is like a whip, turning into a silver lightning, and hitting the one-horned dog. "boom." There was a big earthquake between the heavens and the earth. The one-horned dog was shot and flew out. There was a long blood mark on the body, but the thick beam that it shot also left a deep blood hole in the lightning snake, silver. The blood is constantly falling from the sky. The two kings of the ancient beasts apparently played a real fire, and they did not give each other. In the battlefield, the energy of terror was surging, like a scene of extinction. "For an ancient medicine fight." Ziyan and others have heard that there is a puzzle in the face, an ancient medicine only, even if it is a descendant of pure blood ancient beasts, it is impossible to make a big move, but the two kings are ancient animals, but they disregard their identity. Hit the big shot. "More than a thousand years of ancient medicine." Between the raging energy, the nose of the squirrels moved, and the look changed instantly. "Wanian ancient medicine." Purple eyes and other people changed. "Yes, it is definitely the breath of ancient medicine for more than 10,000 years, and this spiritual power is very rich. It is already comparable to an ancient medicine king. It is no wonder that the two kings have to fight." The spirited mouse is not only sensitive to the nose, but also has amazing eyesight. I saw that the little claw pointed to the front and said: "Look, the ancient medicine is there." Everyone followed the sound and saw that between the endless energy of destruction, a bright ancient medicine was growing in that area. The battle of the two kings was amazing, but they all deliberately suppressed the energy while protecting the area below. It is possible to make the two kings ancient beasts greatly shot. It is obvious that the value of this ancient medicine is extraordinary, even if it is an ancient beast of the king, it also has extraordinary appeal. "An ancient medicine that is comparable to the ancient medicine king must have endless years. The value of this thing is higher than the average spiritual thing." The spirited rat screamed and the eyes began to shine. The last time it swallowed a spirit, it was transformed, and at this moment the ancient king of medicine was in front of him, the equivalent of metamorphosis was in front. More valuable than the spiritual value, this very appropriate metaphor, let the purple and the monk instantly understand the value of the ancient drug king. The monk looked at the spirited mouse and said: "Then what are you waiting for, still not slamming past, quickly taking away the ancient drug king." The lingering mouse heard, the excited little face pulled down in an instant, dissatisfied: "Do you want me to die, but the two kings are fighting in the battle, if I slam the past, I will not be killed by the energy aftermath. It will also be wiped out by the moment when the ancient king of medicine is taken away." There was a disdain in the eyes of the monk, and he whispered, "Hey, what is the unique devouring mouse, even a king of ancient medicine can not get it, it is really white." The spirit of the mouse is anxious, but knowing that there is a bit of skill, for the monk''s radical, indifferent, but also ironically said: "You are not very strong, even the rules are annihilated, then you go to the ancient medicine." The monk stunned and immediately became furious. He slapped the slap in the face and screamed: "Defeated, dare to talk to Buddha." This is an ancient medicine that is not weaker than the spirits. It is obviously better sealed. Once it is handed, it is equivalent to the number of ancient animals that everyone has obtained. At this moment, it is false to say that no temptation is true, but who dares to start under the eyes of two kings and ancient beasts is purely a matter of pulling teeth at the mouth of the tiger. If it is not good, it will be swallowed by the tiger. The monk is still stunned with the spiriting mouse, and the purple eyes are staring at the ancient medicine in front, and the look is constantly changing. "You don''t really want to go, it''s very dangerous." Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, Wang Xianer worried. "I want to try, you are now detouring into the depths." Zi Yan looked at Wang Xianer, and looked at everyone, Shen Sheng. "No, this is the two kings of ancient beasts, you will die." Wang Xianer directly rejected the advice of Zi Yan, anxious worried. "Nothing, I have speed." "You have a very fast speed, but you don''t have the ultimate defense. If you are rubbed by energy, you will be hit hard. It won''t work at that time. It''s too dangerous." Wang Xianer said loudly: "We have had enough harvests this time. There is no need to fight for an ancient medicine, and we have offended the two kings." The words of Wang Xianer are very reasonable. It seems that it is really worthless to do so. At this moment, everyone is also opposed to the purple scorpion to desperately. "Let''s go, since there is a king of ancient medicine here, then there is a second strain, there is a spirited rat, our harvest will never be weaker than the king''s ancient beast." The monk spoke, solemnly said. "Yes, I am confident that I will find another ancient medicine king with you. I want to know that I am a unique devouring mouse." The spirited mouse is also a very intelligent opening. "I don''t have to say it, I have my own size, you are going deeper now, I will arrive later." Zi Yan still insisted. Everyone is helpless, even if Wang Xianer can''t persuade, let alone them. "Everyone is going, I believe in purple." Zhang Xiaotian, who has always been cold, suddenly opened his mouth. In desperation, the other people only had a head, indicating that the cicada was careful, then turned and left. After the devouring mouse explained the value of the spirit and the role of the ancient medicine king, everyone''s mood became very heavy. Obviously, Zi Yan insisted on robbing this ancient medicine king, just for everyone to be able to baptize and change. All the people retreated and detoured into the depths. The purple eyes sighed and looked at the front. This place is only a millennium, and it is also the only opportunity in his life to arrive here. Naturally, he can''t miss it. Moreover, he also needs this ancient medicine king so that everyone can baptize. And the more times you baptize, the better. "call." At the last breath, the purple scorpion figure disappeared into the void. The next moment, he was hiding in the void, and he went to the place where the ancient medicine king was. At his feet, the thunder and lightning appeared, showing a very high speed. After reaching the land where the king''s ancient beasts fluctuated, the thunder of his back appeared again. As the silver wings beat, the speed of the purple cicada increased again. He has emerged from the void, and is placed in the destruction energy of the king''s ancient beasts, like a lonely boat in the waves of the sky, which may be shredded by the wind and waves. Taking advantage of the speed, the shape of the purple scorpion is constantly changing, and strives to walk through the weak places of energy, so as to get close to the ancient medicine king. The appearance of the purple scorpion naturally attracted the attention of the two kings, but they did not care. The strength of the human trials, they are the most clear. "puff." In the energy storm, the purple scorpion has gone a hundred meters, and as the energy in the depths is more turbulent, he is accidentally rubbed by energy and directly coughs up blood. The pale golden blood just appeared, and the energy that was ravaged was shocked into nothingness. At the same time, the broken sleeve of the purple scorpion was also destroyed by the energy of destruction. Walking through the violent energy, such as crossing the wooden bridge, once it fails, it will fall into the cliffs and fall into a land of eternal annihilation. Everything is slow, but it happens very quickly. Above the silver wing, the light keeps flashing, and the purple scorpion turns into a silver light, passing through the weak energy. After coughing up a few fresh blood, he rushed out of the raging energy and reached the place where the ancient medicine king was. The ancient medicine king can be one foot high, emitting a radiant glow, releasing a rich spiritual power, dazzling and dazzling. With a breath of aura inhaled into the abdomen, the purple scorpion suddenly feels that the injury of the whole body is weak, and then his eyes are bright. Apparently, this ancient medicine king can be compared to a Baodan without refining, so he said nothing, and after he fluttered, he jumped to the front of the ancient medicine king and reached out to the ancient medicine king. "what." There was a horror in the sky, and the two kings of the fierce battles all felt that the purple scorpion had already rushed out of the surging energy, so they looked down and looked at the other side, with an accident in their eyes. At a glance, they saw the pair of thunder wings on the back of the purple cicada, and immediately changed their appearance. "It is him, the human who annihilated the rules." The battle of the day brought a sensational effect. Almost no ancient beast did not know the purple scorpion, and the Tianlei wing behind the purple scorpion was so special. Even at the moment it was reduced to two meters, they are also a glance. I recognized it. However, after the surprise, ~www.novelhall.com~ is furious. Because they saw the purple scorpion actually went to the side of the ancient medicine king, and even the ancient medicine with mud, all into the other side of the purple gourd. "Damn, give me a hand." The energy in the sky instantly became violent. On the unicorn of the forehead of the unicorn, a large beam of light was shot, with a devastating scent, rushing toward the purple scorpion. At the same time, the Lightning Snake is also emitting silver light, and dozens of hundreds of silver lightnings are shot in an instant, and the target is also under the purple. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Yesterday, I cant really come out. If you describe the scene of killing the Dragon Star in detail, and then match it with various moves, you can also make a chapter, but this is too much water, so even if there is less chapter, There should be less water, so that readers who can afford to subscribe, although not many people. I believe that when less water becomes a habit, more and more readers will subscribe, and more and more friends will see genuine. Chapter 565: Crazy melee Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Taking away the ancient medicine, the wings of the purple sable back again shocked, and disappeared in the same place as the speed of the teleport. "boom." The thick and horrible light beam descended from the sky, instantly submerging the place where the ancient king of medicine was located. Between the energy surges, the earth was hit by a deep hole of hundreds of meters, and the endless energy swept through the deep hole and spread around. The attack by the Lightning Snake also covers a range of hundreds of meters, making a strong attack without any difference. This area, covered with the energy of destruction, is not to mention human trials, even if the king''s ancient beasts are here, they will also be hurt by terrorist energy. Sure enough, the worlds blood was scattered between the heavens and the earth, and the human beings who had taken the ancient medicine king were wounded, but it was only an injury. The next moment the latter vibrated the wings, it had turned into a silver light and fled to the distance. During this period, the energy of the heavens and the earth is still surging wildly, so the purple scorpion is once again shocked by the hemoptysis, but nothing more. Under the thunder of heaven, his speed reached a real limit. This extreme speed is the king''s ancient beast. The king''s ancient beast, which did not launch the attack for the first time, was only a slight mistake and a sacred god. It was to see that human beings had already rushed out of the range of energy surges. After reaching the surging energy, the speed of the other party actually doubled. They disappeared into their sights in the blink of an eye. Then, they disappeared into the scope of their spiritual perception. Seeing the human beings who have been coughing up blood, the speed is getting faster and faster, the two kings are completely dumbfounded, then you look at me and I look at you, and finally make a roar of shaking the world, chasing away toward the front. But unfortunately, at the end of the line of sight and the mind, empty and empty, the traces of humanity have long since disappeared. Wang Hao and others did not go far, and heard the roar of the ancient beasts of the king. Their faces were full of worries. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the sable to catch up with them. "How." The people who looked worried saw the return of the purple, and could not help but ask. "Hands come." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, but when the words just fell, it was coughing up again, his face became pale and almost fell. Everyone was shocked and quickly helped the purple. "It''s okay, it''s just a shock of energy, and it will recover soon." Zi Yan didn''t care. "The ancient drug king has already arrived, this place should not stay for a long time, we have to leave quickly, or else wait until the two kings of the ancient beasts to catch up, but it is late." Everyone asked again and again, and got a positive answer. It was determined that the injury of Zi Yan didnt matter, it was to speed up the road. And as Ziyan said, they have just fled from here, and the two kings have been chased. The purple cicada is also recovering from the injury in the process of speeding. When he escapes half an hour, his injury has healed. Such amazing resilience is also to make everyone singular, and even sigh the power of the purple body. Because of the fear that the king''s ancient beasts were chased and killed, under the leadership of the spirited rats, everyone deliberately took a detour and slowly entered the depths. Just for a king of ancient medicine, they do not believe that the two kings will be chased by the world, and will give up the opportunity to explore deep. The speculation of Ziyan is really correct. The two kings went straight to the depths. During this period, they did not find the purple trails, and they did not return to search, but went straight to the depths. A ancient medicine king was robbed, they are naturally unwilling, but it is most important to enter the depths. As for the purple sable, they have been remembered by them. Once they appear, they will inevitably be killed. In the outer area, there are almost no traces of people and beasts. When they appear, they go straight to the depths. This is a long-standing region where no one has no beasts. There are naturally many extraordinary things. Many people and beasts gather here, which directly leads to deep chaos. As we continue to deepen, whether it is human or beast, the harvest is very rich, and the light is simply the ancient drug king who arrived in the year, and found several strains, which are not some ancient medicines that are close to 10,000 years. People killing people, killing beasts, killing beasts, killing beasts, fighting, bloody, killing, making this place extremely chaotic, become the real Shura hell. The colored blood, constantly flying, beasts, roaring, screaming, screaming, is constantly ringing, the fierce battle is not only between the ancient beasts, but also the king''s ancient beasts. Just as the purple scorpion and others who deliberately circumvented the road, while still discovering a strain of ancient medicine, the deep humans have begun to fight for the ancient drug king, and the murderous day is dark. "A good aura, what is that." Under the leadership of the spirited mouse, the people began to go deep after detouring. This is an area where ancient animals and humans have not set foot. They found a cracked pool. The water pool was originally hundreds of meters in size, but it has been cracked at the moment, and the pool is completely dry. Only the center, there is a small pool of Heze, which emits blue light. The keenly phasing mouse has perceived a deep spiritual power from the blue light, and immediately rushed toward the front. The liquid in the small beach, exudes a strong aura, swaying the blue waves, and when everyone sees it, the eyes are bright, and then follow the squirrels to accelerate. When they saw the liquids nearby, everyone was dumbfounded. "Oh my God, what is this, Yuanye?" Looking at the shallow pool of the size of the washbasin, the monks eyes were round and could not help but exclaim. As for the others, they became stunned and unbelievable. Among the pools, the liquid in the small pool is all Yuan fluid, and the quality is very high. We must know that the Yuan liquid is sold on the drop, but there is a small beach in front of it. If this small beach is divided by drops, then there should be a thousand drops under visual inspection. A thousand drops of high quality Yuan liquid, this is what kind of situation. Everyone is dumbfounded, breathing has become a rush, thousands of high-quality Yuan liquid, which represents endless wealth. "Sent, made." The monk exclaimed with excitement, and the expressions of other people were no better than the monk. "More than a thousand drops of liquid." Zi Yan is also sucking in the air, the eyes flashing, Rao is also shocked by the Yuantan''s Yuan fluid. "Put up, put away." The excited monk has already taken the lead in the Yuanye, releasing the light of greed. "Peng." Ziyan shot at the right time, and a scorpion flew over the volley to the monk of Yuanye. Shen Sheng said: "Fair distribution." The spirited mouse saw this scene, and also sneaked aside and sneaked aside. The dissatisfied monk became a smile after the purple scorpion gave him more than a hundred drops of Yuan. These yuan liquids were distributed by a few people, and each of them was divided into more than one hundred drops. As for the konjac and the savage mouse, it was taken up by the sable. After taking away the liquid, the talents began to pay attention to this hundreds of meters of water, and soon an unrealistic idea appeared in the minds of everyone. Did a few years ago, there was a pool of yuan. In the chaotic land, Yuanye is completely on the auction, and the value is very high. The previous Xiaotan Yuanye has already made them feel terrified. The huge water pool in front of it is likely to be filled with Yuanye. This makes them even more unbelievable. However, when the spirited mouse sensed the aura from the cracked heaven and earth, everyone had to believe that the original Yuan liquid was placed here. "Where is this place, there is such a big pool of liquid." Obviously no one will answer this question, and no one will give an answer. So after the people took away the Yuanye, they continued to go deep. This time, they were surprisingly smooth and found several ancient medicines. "Ancient medicine king, my God, is really an ancient medicine king." The excited voice of the spiriting rat sounded again. There is a king of ancient medicine in front, the year is more than the previous one, and there is no king ancient beast to fight for it. When the purple scorpion even took away the ancient medicine king, there is still a feeling like a dream, can not believe. It seems that this is too smooth. And the harvest of this day is enough to make a group of people better in the chaotic future. Several people have lamented that the ancient battlefield is not a treasure. By the time they reached the depths, the Devouring Rats discovered the second ancient king of medicine that was not robbed by the ancient beasts. Everything was so illusory, everything was so unbelievable. But this is indeed true. They have received a total of three ancient medicine kings. When they reached the depths, they heard a loud energy explosion. This was the sound of some people fighting, and the battle sounds were very chaotic, and the sounds were constantly fluctuating. Obviously this was a melee. "What''s wrong." Purple and other people are not clear, so go deeper, and then see the sky''s energy surge, all kinds of attacks, flooding between heaven and earth. Humans flocked in groups and launched a strong attack toward the ancient beasts. Between the blood and the clouds, an ancient beast landed and lost its vitality. At the same time, ~www.novelhall.com~ also had the ancient beasts that united together, and began to attack the human camp. For a time, the screams of human beings continued to rise and fall, and one body fell. In addition, there is a battle between people, a battle between the beast and the beast. This is a crazy and chaotic battle. Apart from several forces, other people and beasts have become enemies. They have become the targets of being killed. "That is the ancient drug king, they are robbing the ancient drug king." In a scream, several people know the reason for the crazy melee. It was caused by a strain of ancient medicine, and with visual inspection, there were five or six ancient medicine kings in the battlefield. So many ancient medicine kings are enough to attract the attention of many kings and ancient beasts, and it is enough to cause the battle between the kings and the ancient beasts, but several people soon discovered that in this battlefield, there is not a king of ancient beasts participating in the battle. "The king of the ancient beast is not there, is it all into the depths, there are things more precious than the ancient king of medicine." Purple brows slightly wrinkled. The ancient medicine king is going to the front, and since the arrival of the people, nature can''t be missed. So, the monk took the lead and took the sorcerer and rushed up, making the chaotic battle become more chaotic. Chapter 566: Glowing egg Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk and the konjac took the lead, and Wang Hao and Wang Shan supplemented themselves, directly rushing to the chaotic battlefield. They are like a sharp blade, cutting directly into the chaotic battlefield, such as the destruction of the dead, a round of rushing to the front of a ancient drug king. "Receive." Just after the monk sang a big drink, a figure emerged from the void, it was Zhang Haotian, who immediately took away a ancient medicine king. Simple, direct, and rude. When a king of ancient medicines arrived, the sound of the body falling on the ground was born between heaven and earth. In addition to human beings, these corpses also have ancient beasts. The human body is set aside, and the body of the ancient beast is quickly taken away by Lu Peng. The fierce melee, because of the strong insertion of these people, with a short pause, these people''s fighting power is extremely strong, just arrived, they actually snatched a ancient drug king. The battle that had just stopped, after the ancient drug king was taken away by Zhang Haotian, it broke out again. Everyone is red-eyed and caught in madness. At this moment, no one is in charge of whether you are killing the strong existence of the rules, and no one cares whether your combat power is better than the Tianwu. At this moment, all people care about only the ancient medicine king. In the eyes of many human beings, there is only the ancient medicine king. In addition, there is no other thing. So after the battle was short and shocked, it was a more chaotic and fierce battle. "Kill, the second ancient medicine king of the target." The monk held the konjac, and the whole body flashed endless golden light, pointing to the second ancient medicine king. It should have been a kind of compassionate, and he was solemn, but at the moment it was a face. Embarrassment and greed. "boom." The energy is surging, with the second ancient drug king as the goal, headed by the monk and the konjac, and everyone rushes forward again. The fierce and chaotic battle broke out, and the monks and others rushed to the second ancient medicine king. When they passed, a large body fell and a vacuum formed. The purple scorpion did not join the battle. His gaze was only to scan the audience. It was found that there was not only a trace of the ancient beasts of the king, but even the fire people did not appear. "Is it all going deep." The purple brow wrinkled, his eyes looked deep, but the depths were empty and there was no energy fluctuation. "boom." In a loud noise, a human emptiness was smashed out by an ancient beast. The other person''s body shape directly flew down to the depths. This flight was more than ten miles, and the other party had lost its vitality. Suddenly, the purple pupil''s pupil shrinks and only sees the other person''s figure, but it is in the reverse flight, touched a shackle, and then the body shape disappeared into the shackles. "There is still a space there, the king''s ancient beast and the fireman are inside." The look of the purple cicada fluctuated, almost certainly, the real strong have entered. Then, his whole body thunder flashed, turning into an electric light and rushing directly into the depths of the battlefield. "You stay outside and don''t go in." After leaving a voice, the shape of the purple scorpion has disappeared into the ripples. On the other side of the shackle, there is a thick savage savage, which is the terrible pressure of the pure blood of the ancient beast, followed by a fierce explosion and a raging in the sky. The king is under pressure. The king''s ancient beasts all came here, and they were all fighting. The intensity of the battle was ten times stronger than the outside world, and it was dozens of times more fierce. The blood of the sky is swaying, and all kinds of powerful energy fill the heavens and the earth. The powerful king and the ancient beast are also constantly injured. The colored blood is like a grain of pearl falling from the sky. The king''s ancient beasts are all red and red, like being caught in a madness, showing the strongest attack. This is a fierce battle that is desperate, and you can''t wait to tear your opponent. It can make the king''s ancient beast crazy. It must be something deep in the depths. It is very likely that there will be a real pure blood ancient beast, so the purple scorpion falls on the ground and is carefully approached in the mountains. After more than a decade, he saw the fireman hiding in front. In the Battle of the Kings, he did not have the strength to participate. At this moment, he has been smashing beyond the raging energy. He seems to be looking for opportunities to pass through the raging energy. The energy between the heavens and the earth is constantly surging, the ancient mountains and the ancient woods are bursting, the endless smoke is flying all over the sky, and the sky is covered, the purple dragonfly can''t see what is deep through the raging energy, but from the more horrible ancient beasts, He felt an unusual atmosphere. "Oh." Suddenly, Zi Yan was surprised. I saw the blood of the ancient beasts of the kings, and when they fell to the ground, they all dissipated, as if they had penetrated into the soil. This discovery made the purple sorrow horrified, and knew that all the way, no matter what ancient animal blood he saw, it fell on the ground and was not scattered, because the blood of the ancient beast was inexplicable. Wei Li. But now, the blood of the king who left the king''s ancient beasts in the confrontation, suddenly disappeared after the landing, turned into a blood pearl. For this discovery, the purple scorpion hides in the distance and watch it carefully. After a moment, there is a cold sweat on the forehead, and a sense of horror rises in the heart. The blood of these ancient ancient beasts has really disappeared, as if it was suddenly swallowed up by something. same. "Does the pure blood of the ancient beasts savage is a living existence, and suffered a heavy blow, at this moment is absorbing the blood healing of the king''s ancient beast." This speculation makes the purple face look drastically changed, and the chill that just rises in the heart is once again full of richness. Look at these kings and ancient beasts, one by one crazy and greedy look, can''t wait to tear each other, it seems that they have not found the anomaly of this place. The purple scorpion is out of order, causing the breath to escape. The fireman is sensitive to the presence of the purple scorpion. The latter turns his head, and the cold scorpion looks toward the purple sable, and the eyes are flashing. "What did you find, what is inside." Zi Yan stared at the other side and asked. "Hey." The fireman snorted, and there was a smirk in the corner of the slightly tilted mouth. He turned his head directly and ignored the purple scorpion. However, it seems that he still wants to enter the depths of the fire. "Is there really something inside, what is it, the **** ancient beast or the blood of the pure blood of the ancient beast." Purple sputum, thinking in my heart. After a while, he had a decision in his mind, and he planned to stay here and wait and see what happened. Obviously, the battle of the ancient beasts of these kings could not be separated in a short time, and it was dangerous to rush in. As time went by, the battle of the king''s ancient beasts was reduced to a lesser extent. Although the battle continued, the various explosions were still loud, but the king''s ancient beasts that played against each other gave a feeling of absent-mindedness. "The king''s ancient beast is obviously negotiating things, this battle should be completed soon." Purple eyes are just a sweep, it is to understand what happened. If you can''t attack for a long time, these wisdoms are not weaker than the ancient kings of human beings. Naturally, they must find a way to break this deadlock. Sure enough, for a short time, the king of the ancient beast that had just eased, once again launched a strong attack, this time the offensive became more fierce, and they all made a full blow. "boom." In a fierce explosion, a king of the ancient beast that had just made a full blow, but suffered from seven or eight attacks, its body, several blood holes, colored blood flowing down the wound, while the latter There was also a mourning, and the huge body was planted below. "Damn, you don''t even talk about credit." This king''s ancient beast made an angry roar, apparently being concealed by other ancient beasts. Before it was stabilized in the air, it was swept by the energy of several kings and ancient beasts. It became a scream. After the screams disappeared, a king ancient beast was killed. The powerful king of the ancient beast, just two hits, died in the joint effort. At the same time, there were several screams of screams between the heavens and the earth, a king of the king who lost his vitality after being concealed, and the body fell to the bottom. The screaming voice, the purple hair creeps, the sound of the ancient king who fell on the ground, made his heart tremble. The powerful king of the ancient beast, in an instant, actually died several. "Damn, you dare to count me, even if you die, I won''t let you get it." A seriously wounded king, the ancient beast, made a roar of robbery, and then turned into a streamer, rushing to the depths. "Stop, stop it." "Damn, stop it." There was a panicked voice between the heavens and the earth, and then the other kings and ancient beasts fought a strong attack and wanted to stop each other. But the former king of the ancient beast, already holding the determination to die, it burned the soul, and there was a super strong atmosphere in the whole body, so it rushed to the depths. The energy between the heavens and the earth slowly dissipated, just as the purple scorpion was at this time, seeing the things ahead, his pupils shrank instantly, and the eyes were incredible. I saw it in the depths, and there was a tall, altar-like high platform. On this high altar, there was a glowing egg. And in the whole space, the fierceness of the pure blood animal is from this glowing egg. At this moment, the mad king of the ancient beast, went straight to the light egg, and the whole body surging a strong and terrible breath, playing a strong blow to the light egg. "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ energy instantly turbulent, the opponent''s strong attack, has fallen on the light egg. "It''s now." At this moment, the attention of the kings of the ancient kings is above the light, and the fireman is also taking the opportunity to fly toward the depths. When Zi Yan saw this scene, it instantly turned into silver light and chased it from behind. Among the light eggs, the pressure of the pure blood ancient beasts is obviously a true pure-blooded ancient animal descendant. Even if the light egg is broken, there are also a lot of energy essence, and the purple dragonfly naturally does not want to miss it. "boom." A loud earthquake, the light egg on the altar began to tremble, and even the altar began to shake, but not waiting for the sneer in the mouth of the ancient animal, it was found that the shocking giant egg, no movement. "what." The light egg that suffered the full blow of the king''s ancient beast was only a shock, and it was not broken. Chapter 567: Devouring Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mad king of the ancient beast, with a determined determination to make a blow, did not expect the light egg just a slight shock, no more movement, its eyes have reached the limit, extremely shocked. At the same time, they were shocked, and there were other kings and ancient beasts that came from above. They never imagined that this light egg had such a strong defense and could withstand the strong blow of the king''s ancient beast. Then, one by one, leaving a sense of peace of mind. "I don''t believe it, give it to me." Deeply hit hard and burned the soul, the life of the king''s ancient beast is not much, and the shock in his eyes is turned into an unwilling madness in the next moment, and once again hit a blow. Its sharp claws, flashing light, tearing the space, a sharp whistling sound in the air, the claws falling to the light egg. The claws of the ancient beasts of the king are bigger than the light eggs. At this moment, with strong strength, they suddenly fall. In addition to breaking the light and egg, the kings ancient beast has other thoughts, that is, breaking the light egg and absorbing it. The vast amount of pure blood ancient beast essence, maybe it can make its heavy body recover, and then change again, thus gaining a glimmer of life. It is worthy of being an ancient beast of the king. In a short period of time, it seems to be a crazy move, but it has deep meaning in it. "Hey." Seeing that a strong blow is about to fall, there is a sudden shock on the top of the light, and then a brighter light emerges from the light egg. The blow of the king''s ancient beast fell on the light egg, shaking the horror energy, and the strong force went straight to the egg. However, such a strong attack did not cause any waves, such as mud cows entering the sea. After all the energy reached the light egg, it was blocked by the light curtain and disappeared. In addition, the king''s ancient beast still felt that From the light egg, there was a sucking energy, and the huge claws of his own were firmly sucked on the light egg. Struggling to get rid of the two, and found that the king of the ancient beast without breaking the light egg, the look changed instantly, and then it felt a strong swallowing power from the light egg, this power is strong to the extreme, instantly enveloped in Your own body. "Do not." Under the power of engulfing, the ancient beast of the king felt a breath of death, and it screamed in horror, and its huge body was shrouded in the light of the light egg. The next moment, the huge body of the king''s ancient beast, under the naked eye, began to shrink and dry up. The terrified king of the ancient beast screamed. Listening to the screams in the ears, the eyes of the ancient beasts that are comparable to the peaks of the mountains are rapidly becoming smaller, and all the eyes of the ancient beasts are horrified. This is the light egg of the pure blood ancient beast that they desperately want to get, and they have such incredible magical powers. Before the rapid rush, the fireman who approached the light egg quickly saw this scene, and there was also a panic in his eyes. Like seeing a ghost, he stopped for a moment, then turned and ran, like a snake. At the same time, he followed the purple rush that rushed to the speed. When he saw the situation, he suddenly turned his direction and rushed to the body of a king ancient beast. Then he took the body of a king ancient beast at the fastest speed. Among the purple cucurbits. In the sense of the purple gold gourd, the blood has lost more than half of the king''s ancient beasts, and the purple heart is even more shocking. Such a change has not only shocked the human beings here, but even the rest of the kings and ancient beasts have been shaken. They stand in the air and look down on them. They look at the vitality of the ancient kings and the vitality of the whole body, and they are absorbed by the light eggs. Less than a minute before and after, the king of the ancient king of a mountain peak, turned into a dry corpse, all the spirits passed. "Peng." In a whisper, the king''s ancient beast, which turned into a corpse, suddenly exploded and then dissipated in disuse, turning into a void. Both humans and beasts were shocked by this scene, all of which fell into a sluggish state, surrounded by a dead silence. "How could this be." Zi Yan has already had fear in his eyes, and he intends to leave here. The former fire person is even more decisive and has already flew back to where he is. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Between the quiet world, a few whispers sounded abruptly, but it was the body of the ancient corpse that had died before falling to the ground. It turned into a powder and dissipated in the air. Obviously, the essence in the body was also All are swallowed up. "How could this be." In the eyes of all the kings and ancient beasts, they are full of fear and fear, and their expressions are hesitant. "It''s just a light egg, we open it." The silence between the heavens and the earth suddenly sounded like a blast of the king''s ancient beast. "boom." The violent energy is surging, and the king of the open king has launched an attack and made a fierce blow to the light egg. On the altar of the altar, the light egg shook again, and there was no movement. This shot still did not break. "Everyone is fully committed, and then let go of this light egg." Another king, the ancient beast, turned out to be the old demon leopard. The other side had already seen the purple cicada, but there was a strange light egg, and it was not enough to pack him. The words fell, the old devil leopard also played a strong blow, the light egg trembled in the energy attack. "There should be an unhatched pure-blooded beast inside. Everyone will try their best to open it and then devour its essence." "Yes, I will try my best and open it up." More kings and ancient beasts began to respond. After that, everyone teamed up to make a strong attack. At this moment, dozens of kings and ancient beasts joined forces, and the attack was very terrible. The whole space was shaking. "boom." But above the altar, the light egg is only vibrating. Even if it is a super attack, it does not break the defense of the egg. The energy of the cockroach instantly drowned here. Although the light egg was not damaged, the altar of the altar was bursting into a bang, and it was turned into a powder in the destruction energy, and then the light egg fell on the earth and then rolled a few times. Lost the high altar of the altar, the light above the light egg has turned a lot lighter. Although there is still a fierceness of the pure blood ancient beast above the light egg, the light is not as embarrassing as before. "There is effect, everyone is attacking." The ancient beasts of the kings naturally found anomalies, and they had a happy color in their eyes. It seemed that they had broken the light eggs, but they had the lessons of the past. They did not dare to rush forward to explore, and only the volley continued to launch attacks. Lost the altar, the luster on the light egg is no longer embarrassing, but the defense is not weakened, it is still terrible. A lot of energy hits the egg on the ground, but it can''t break the light egg, but as more energy hits it, the gloss on the light egg becomes lighter and lighter, and finally it becomes like an ordinary one. Dome. And as one energy falls, the giant egg can be hit dozens or even hundreds of meters. The giant egg seems to have no other special place besides the defense is still super strong. After playing for a long time, there was no break, and all the ancient beasts stopped attacking, and once again, the gaze and the minds fell on the giant egg below. The purple scorpion has already flashed into the distance, far from the sidelines, and did not rush away. As for the fireman, he stayed by the side and looked at it. A group of ancient animals volleyed for a long time, still did not see what the name. One of the king''s ancient beasts suddenly looked at the old demon leopard, suggesting: "The old demon leopard, all said that your sword tooth blade sharp edge, or you try to see if you can break the giant egg." The old demon leopard heard it, and his heart was awkward. He said faintly: "My sword-toothed blade, how can a one-horned dog''s one-corner sharpness, should let it try." The eyes of the kings and the ancient beasts looked at the one-horned dog. The latters expression was somewhat unnatural, but it was not angry. He said directly: "If everyone thinks so, I can try it." The kings of the kings heard the news, all nodded, and a few more compliments. After that, the unicorn dog hit a face in front of the king of the ancient beasts, and saw it on the unicorn, emitting a heart-warming beam, and then falling on the giant egg. "Peng." In a blast, the giant egg was tens of meters away from the earthquake, and after the devastating energy on the beam dissipated, it still did not break open. In spite of the dissatisfaction of the kings and the ancient beasts, the one-horned dog shook his head and said: "You have all seen it, you can''t break the defense of the giant egg." The ancient kings are anxious, thinking that you will attack with a one-horned attack, who will let you stand in the distance to attack. "Unicorn, this is what you are wrong, we mean let you use the one-horn to attack the giant egg, but did not say that you can attack remotely." The old devil leopard is not satisfied. The unicorn smiled, although the heart could not tear the old leopard, but the face did not show it, but the voice said: "My one-horned close-up attack, the power is not much stronger than the previous one, I have to Admit, this giant egg defense is really strong, but it is your old demon leopard, you can try it with sword teeth." As long as they don''t involve themselves, the ancient kings of the kings are all good at talking. At this moment, their eyes are again on the old leopard. The old devil leopard hesitated for a while, but his heart was sneer again and again, and finally it was difficult to say: "If that is the case, then I will try." Still waiting for everyone to be happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to see a giant saber in the mouth of the old demon leopard began to shine, and then automatically broke away from the body, turned into a light, to the giant egg below. "Hey." After a bang, the giant egg was shot again. After a blow, the saber tooth was returned and returned intact. To see this scene, the king of the ancient beast look is slightly changed. "The defense is really strong, let me try again." The old magic leopard made a hearty sound, followed by another saber tooth is also out of the body, with the previous one at the same time, toward the giant egg. Sonorous sound constantly ringing, Dome again and again flying in the air, Laomo leopard also handling the saber-toothed cut the whole day, but almost no effect. In the constant slashing, the old demon leopard has been sensing the giant egg, and found that the other party seems to have become an ordinary thing. In addition to the super defense, there is no other special place. Then, the old magic leopard tried to use the energy to hold the giant egg, and found that it was successful. Chapter 568: Each has a calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After sensing that the giant egg was lifted by the energy and there was no abnormality, the eyes of the old demon leopard obviously had a touch of color. It thought that the giant egg had been touched, so there were some special thoughts in the heart. The two saber teeth were folded back again, and they returned to their original positions. All the kings and the ancient beasts looked at the old devil and asked. The old demon leopard shook his head and said: "The defense is really strong. I can''t break it. Don''t watch me perform alone. You can try it." The heads of other kings and ancient beasts are like the rattles. The lessons of the past are still vivid. The screams of the ancient beasts are still echoing in the ears. They dare not touch the giant eggs at random. At this moment, they hear the words of the old devils. They are modest and say that they are not strong. Then, I began to compliment the old demon leopard, saying that the fighting power of the Saber-toothed Leopard family is one of the best among the ancient beasts of the kings. Everyone has always admired the fighting power of the Saber-toothed Leopard, such as the river. . If it is said on other occasions, there are naturally many kings and ancient beasts who sneak, cut, saber-toothed leopards, just the guy who has gone the dog, what pure blood animal, garbage. But now, in this situation, in the absence of anyone willing to take the risk to catch up with life, compliment the old magic leopard. Hearing the sound of compliment, the face of the old demon leopard clearly has a pleasing color. He said: "Since everyone said so, then I have to resign, it is extremely unjust, I will hit the peak again. test." Other ancient beasts heard, one by one laughed, threatening the old devil leopard really enough friends, it is worthy of deep friendship. "Oh." The old devil''s leopard is also laughing in the heart, secretly swearing at these ancient beasts, and his heart is not correct, use it as a gun. The old demon leopard is not so stupid, it is willing to shoot at the moment, but also has other plans in mind. "This giant egg is very weird. Next, I have to make a strong blow. Maybe there will be an accident. I suggest that everyone is still a little farther away from me." The old konjac opened his mouth and put on a big sense. The ancient beasts of the kings heard, except for the slight changes in their looks, the other ancient beasts have retreated. In the distance, Zi Yan looked into the air and did not understand what they were doing. The firemans eyes were full of doubts. "boom." The old demon leopard is full of energy, the king''s power is full, and the two sword teeth in the mouth are also flashing and shining, it seems that they are really ready to make a strong blow. The old demon leopard became dignified, and the energy in the body continued to rise toward the peak. There was nothing wrong with it. The kings and beasts around him were also retreating again, for fear of being affected, but the eyes of the one-horned dog flashed in the light, the lightning snake There is a murder in the eyes. At this moment, the attention of the ancient beasts is on the body of the old demon leopard. No one noticed that the demon thoughts that were deliberately released before the old demon leopards have already landed on the giant eggs in advance, and they have been turned over and over for a long time. It is now completely certain and affirmed that the Dome has become ordinary, no longer eccentrically swallowing, and it also guesses that the Dome''s devouring means, everything comes from the altar of the altar. Between the raging energy, the old magic leopard has already shot, it turned into a , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Peng." An energy fell on the top of the giant egg, and a loud noise was heard. The giant egg was instantly shot and the super defense still blocked the blow. This is an energy attack. It is not a single blow of the sword-toothed blade. Many ancient animals have changed color, but the old demon leopard obviously still has a back hand, and once again turned into a blue light, and rushed to the giant egg that was shot. The two saber teeth in the mouth of the old demon leopard, emitting glare and light, a heart-throwing spread, obviously this blow is a real physical attack. All the kings and ancient beasts have their eyes wide open, and the purple and the fire people also hold their breath. The old demon leopard came to the front of the giant egg in the blink of an eye, but there was no energy to blow up the sound. Only when the old magic leopard approached the giant egg, the energy of the whole body rushed all over, and grabbed the giant egg and turned it into A light is shining toward the hustle and bustle. The old devil leopard grabbed the giant egg and ran away. In such a scene, the other kings were stunned in an instant, so that they did not have the first time to make a rescue response. In the distance, Zi Yan looked so dumbfounded, this old demon leopard was bold and daring, even dare to face the face of dozens of kings and ancient animals, steal the giant egg. "Old devil, let me stop." The old demon leopard has just fled at a very fast speed, and there is a cold sound, and the latter light rushes to the old demon leopard. It is a unicorn dog. It has long felt that the old demon leopard is abnormal, so it has not relaxed its vigilance. Seeing that the old demon leopard ran with the giant egg, and the giant egg did not swallow the other party, it rushed straight over, and the one-horned horn was even more radiant and powerful. Seeing the attack of the unicorn, the old demon leopard''s expression became distorted, and then stretched out another catch, and resisted the unicorn. "Say you fat, you are still breathing. Do you really think that your combat power is one of the best here, so before that, just say that you are lifting you." Seeing that the old magic leopard only stretched out to catch himself, the one-horned dog had a touch of disdain in his eyes, and added a three-point force in the dark. "puff." The cyan blood fluttered, and the claws of the old demon leopard were instantly worn by the one-horned hole, but the old demon leopard did not mourn, but the distorted expression was a little more gloating. Then, the unicorn felt that there was a strong sucking force from the claws of the old demon leopard. Under this sucking force, the blood and vitality of its body were flying fast. The unicorn dog''s face changed dramatically in a moment, and there was a deep panic in his eyes. Apparently this sucking force came from the swallowing power on the giant egg, but the **** old demon leopard disguised well and did not show it. This is obviously to pull it back. After a few breaks, he couldn''t open it. The unicorn felt a deep breath of death. The fearful one couldn''t help but scream, but the corner of his eye saw the lightning snake coming from the speed. At the time, the hard-wonness stopped his own cry, and then his eyes flashed a slap in the face, and the long dog tail swept away toward the lightning snake. The target of the Lightning Snake is also the old demon leopard. The shot is only a little slower than the one-horned dog, and its attention is on the old demon leopard. There is no concern about the one-horned dog, plus the tail of the one-horned dog. In addition to the extremely fast speed, there is no attack at all. The dog''s tail was immediately wrapped in a lightning snake. The swallowing force instantly came from the tail and landed on the lightning snake. The latter instantly widened his eyes and his eyes were terrified. The tail of the unicorn is just wrapped around it, but like the one that grows on it, no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t be opened. The giant egg has already been shining, and the whole body of the old demon leopard has shown signs of cognac. He couldnt help but whisper, and the king of the beasts around the scene saw this scene, and had already fled. "Hey." Feeling the strong breath of death, the Lightning Snake is also a big snake tail, wanting to hook a king ancient beast to bury, but unfortunately, these ancient beasts are very smart, have already reached the attack of the Lightning Snake. The lightning snake was extremely unwilling in the heart. Suddenly, the light of the corner of the eye saw that there was a human fleeing underneath, and this man was the one who had robbed him of the ancient drug king. Although it is not worthwhile to pull a human back on the mortal, it is better than nothing, so the long tail of the lightning snake swept away toward the purple sable. The change of the three kings and the ancient beasts, the purple scorpion naturally has a sense of it. At the time of the rapid flight, the heart is more aware of the sneaky and savage of the ancient beast. But at this time, he felt a powerful energy emerged from the top of his head, and then he saw hundreds of lightnings and swept toward him. "Damn, this lightning snake wants to pull me back." Seeing the lightning at the top of the head, the purple scorpion scared the dead souls, the back thunder continued to pat, and wanted to flee at a very fast speed. The speed of the thunder scorpion was fast, and the general kings could not catch up, but said It is also the speed of flight, not the speed of attack. Coupled with the lightning attack of the lightning snake at this moment, its attack power is more powerful, so in a flash, the purple enamel is shrouded by many lightnings, and the power of lightning is constantly raging. Among the lightning energy, Zi Yan looked terrified, desperately dodging, and wanted to rush out. "boom." Above the sky, the lightning energy is turbulent, and then more energy falls, filling the space for a moment. The purple scorpion was hit by a series of lightning, a powerful perfect body, instantly torn by lightning, a **** trace appeared around the body, pale gold blood flying. Purple The next moment, Zi Yan felt that there was a strong suction force from the body of the Lightning Snake. This suction not only forcibly **** away its own fresh blood, but even its vitality is passing away. The purple stunned heart was terrified to the extreme, and could not help but scream, the golden blood in the body passed out loud and loud, and all the ultimate energy was raised to the limit, trying to get rid of this suction. But he had no choice but to find that this super suction could not break free. "It''s over." Can not break free of this sucking force, Zi Yan eyes full of despair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is it their own life, it is necessary to end here. Desperate sable, also want to find a person or a beast to back, but there is nowhere to find, the fireman is in the first time, was scared to escape, rushed to the outside world, a king of ancient animals, in the eyes It is also full of panic and hiding far away. The giant egg **** the old magic leopard, and the old magic leopard **** the one-horned dog on the claws, while the one-horned dog''s tail is connected with the lightning snake. Finally, the lightning snake''s death is entangled in the purple. Among the eyes of the first three ancient beasts, there were unwilling to blame and gloating. Only purple scorpion, did not find him back, but there was no fear of panic, but no gloating. ,,,,,,,. Ps: This chapter was played at three o''clock in the morning yesterday. This is actually the chapter plus, but it is too sleepy and has not been modified. It is back at 10:40 in the morning, and then it starts to be modified. It has been changed to fifty. More minutes. Nearly an hour of modification speed, others can play a chapter, and this speed is really against the sky. This month does not seem to say that the update target, huh, huh, the goal is 300,000, rush, rush, rush. Chapter 569: wake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is still not wanting to die, but under the devour of the giant egg, everything is not chosen by him. Life is passing, the giant egg is shining, like a hungry baby, sucking milk in the mouth, but the other party is not really milk, but a living creature that has lived forever and has the power of the king. The body of the old demon leopard is shrinking under the naked eye. After a minute, the old demon leopard is comparable to the tall body of the mountain, and becomes dry, and in a whisper, it is scattered in the wind. The ancient beast that was still alive before, so dissipated in the heavens and the earth, even the little dust did not stay. The old demon leopard is dissipated, and the giant egg is like a teleport, emitting a ray of light, and sticking it to the one-horned dog. The vitality of the other is also mad. During this period, the lightning snake and the purple scorpion were both pinned by a devour of energy, unable to break free, and the vitality of the body did not accelerate. It seems that the Dome likes to devour one by one. "I hope that after it has swallowed the unicorn and the lightning snake, it will swallow enough, no need for energy." Desperate purple, began to think. There are flashes of pictures in his mind, friends, brothers, and women, Wang Xianer, Lin Xue, Su Mengyao, Shangguan Yueer, and the faces of the four people are constantly flashing in their minds. Death is not terrible, it is terrible to wait for death. Soon the unicorn was sucked into a dry corpse, which dissipated directly in the light, and the giant egg was attached to the lightning snake, and the light became brighter. This feeling of waiting for death makes the fear in Zixin''s heart stronger, and according to the previous speed, it seems that his life is only the last minute. A minute of the giant egg can swallow a king ancient beast, but compared to the king of the ancient beast, his own small body, seems to be only enough to swallow, that is, he can only persist. "Haha." The horror of the purple scorpion made the lightning snake unable to bear to laugh, but the laughter was full of sadness, and the ancient animal in the distance was even shocked. "Peng." The Lightning Snake eventually dried up and then dispersed in the wind. After that, the Dome was like a ghost, and it was attached to the hand of the Purple. "boom." Like the absolute flood, the purple scorpion feels his vitality and the essence of the body, madly rushing toward the giant egg. After the purple eyes were black, they fell to the ground. "Peng." In a loud noise, the purple cicada fell to the ground with the giant egg. There is a dead between heaven and earth. Below the giant egg is shining, the purple **** is lying quietly next to the giant egg, one hand is still close to the giant egg. On the top, there are a lot of kings and ancient beasts, and there are panic in their eyes, motionless. The giant egg is too terrible. As long as it is glued, it will die. There is no ancient beast to dare to go forward. In this deadly world, no sound can be heard, even the breath of the king''s ancient beast. I dont know how long the silence has been. There is a doubt in the eyes of a kings ancient beast, and then he is horrified. Hey, how did the human being turn into nothingness? Before the giant egg swallowed a king ancient beast, it took only one minute to **** the other person into a corpse and turn it into nothingness, but at this moment, a small human being persisted for a few minutes, and there was no sign of dryness. The ancient beasts of all the kings found anomalies, and the doubtful scorpions looked down. The giant eggs were shining, and they did not dare to explore the spiritual thoughts, only to see them. Between vagueness, they seem to see that humans still have breathing and are still alive. "How is this possible?" This discovery made all the ancient beasts change, and it felt incredible. An ancient beast with a big courage, far away and then released the spiritual thoughts to the human beings next to the giant egg, began a thorough investigation. When the mind is retracted, the expression of the king''s ancient beast becomes very weird. "How." Asked by other ancient beasts. The expression of the king''s ancient beast became more eccentric, and then said: "He did not die, but was fainted." "What, not even dead, just being scared, why." This answer makes the kings of the ancient kings unacceptable, and the kings of the kings are dead, not to mention a human being. "Is this human being weird, let''s try it out again." There is a king''s ancient beast suggesting that the first energy is played. But before the horror energy fell on the purple scorpion, I saw a flash of light flashing on the giant egg, and then a light barrier stopped the purple scorpion and stopped the energy. The giant egg can also make an energy attack, and the expression of the king of the ancient beast becomes even more alarming. The purple scorpion did not die. After the giant egg was attached to him and desperately absorbed his vitality, he was fainted and fell down. Then he was like a dream. In his dreams, he saw everyone he wanted to see. Su Mengyao returned to the ethereal ancestor, and was regarded as a goddess. Countless ethereal disciples looked up with fanatical expressions. Wang Xianer returned to Yunxia City. She was powerful and defeated her father. She also suppressed Wang Hao and became the first strongman of Yunxia City. After Lin Xue returned to Liu, he re-entered and began to enlighten the inheritance of the young woman. In addition, he also saw many friends, their fighting powers were super strong, and they all became strong. . Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of Zi Yan, a white figure like a snow, standing at the top of the chaotic city, the face of the peerless, with tear marks. In the hands of Qian Ying, holding a short squat, and the tip of the scorpion has pointed to his heart, it seems to commit suicide. At the bottom, there are a large number of onlookers. These people see that Qian Ying wants to commit suicide, not only does not stop, but one by one laughs. In this laughter, Zi Yan actually found someone with knowledge, there are Shangguan Qixiang, Chen Liang, Zhou Xun and others, they are all smirking, and there are drums next to them, and they are constantly beaten and celebrated. "This group of beasts, seeing people commit suicide is not helping, and Shangguan Qixiang, is he not dead?" For these people''s indifferent behavior, Zi Yan was furious and confused, and he was very sorrowful, let him scream loudly, the other party completely Can''t hear, and constantly hammering and drumming, making a vibrating sound. In desperation, Zi Yan only looked at the shadow and wanted to let the other party give up the idea of ??suicide. I dont know why. When he saw Qian Ying, he had a feeling of deja vu, but he could not see the other persons appearance. Can see a vague face. "Three years, I have been waiting for you for three years, you have not come." Qian Ying is muttering to himself, but Zi Yan is very clear. Only from the muttering voice, Zi Yan heard the identity of Qian Ying, turned out to be Shangguan Yueer. "No, month." The last drop of tears fell, Shangguan Yueer was the short scorpion stabbed to his heart, the purple screamed an exclamation, and then suddenly sat up. His forehead was full of cold sweat, apparently frightened and shouted: "Don''t die, don''t die." Drinking loudly, Zi Yan felt a cold feeling, and couldnt help but shudder, then saw himself sitting on the ground, and there was a giant egg next to him, as for the chaos, the sledgehammer, and More people have disappeared. On the top of the Scorpio, a king of ancient beasts is attacking him, but these attacks are not falling on him, they are blocked by a light, and then a creaking sound, like a drum. "This is." The messy purple eyes, instantly awake, and the eyes are rounded. "I am not dead, how can I still be alive." His gaze looked to the side, just to see the giant egg holding his right hand, and the next moment he clicked and retracted his right hand. "You are awake." A sly and tender voice suddenly appeared from the eyes of Zi Yan. Hearing this voice, Zi Yans eyes almost slammed out, and looked incredulously at the light egg in front. He said, You are talking about you. In the moment when I heard the sound in the sea, there was a clear feeling in the heart of Zi Yan. This voice came from the giant egg. "Yes." The voice of the young and tender, "I see you fainted, afraid that you are in danger, always calling you." This sound is extremely incoherent, but the meaning is clear, and the purple is also understandable. "You are afraid that I am in danger." Zi Yan was full of doubts, his face was constantly changing, then he looked at the giant egg and looked up at the ancient beasts of the king. The purple scorpion discovered that it was the light emitted from the giant egg that blocked the ancient beasts of the king. "What the **** is going on here, isn''t it going to devour me? How can I save me?" Zi Yan was extremely confused. "I don''t want to devour you, I wake you up." The voice in the giant egg rang again. This time it was anxious and a little scared. "You can hear the sound of my heart." Zi Yan was shocked again, knowing that he was just stunned and did not make a sound. "You have awakened me, and have injected the soul of life, which is equivalent to our life, so I can sense what you think in your heart." There was a loud voice in the light egg. Sure enough ~www.novelhall.com~ This time the other party did not have a voice, but the purple eyes were clearly heard. "Ah, this life is connected." Zi Yan screamed. The development of the matter is obviously beyond his expectations, but at this moment, it is obviously not the time to worry, because the attack of the king''s ancient beast becomes more intense. "They attacked very strongly. I just woke up, I didn''t have any strength, I couldn''t bear it." The light egg is still in my heart, and the two sides are completely faithful exchanges at the moment. The purple pupils are slightly shrunk, without any strength, they block the attack of the king''s ancient beasts. How can they have strength, what will happen, and kill the king''s ancient beasts. "How can you make your strength stronger?" Zi Yan asked. "Devouring, continually swallowing." "understand." The purple scorpion nodded, and the eyes radiated endless light, then stood up directly, and looked up at the king of the ancient beast and shouted: "A bunch of idiots, give me a hand." Chapter 570: Chasing the kings ancient beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The perfusion of the power of the force, naturally like a thunderous sound, shocking the sky, a king of ancient beasts are so drunk, are a glimpse, subconscious stop. "Human, what did you say?" A cold voice sounded, and a killing intention rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the king of the open animal was very gloomy. Other kings and ancient beasts, the eyes also reveal the cold light, the whole body killing has not weakened. If it weren''t for human beings to stay next to the giant egg, their previous attacks had already killed this human being thousands of times. I didn''t expect that after the other party got up, I saw so many kings and ancient beasts not only did not panic, but also roared. "Don''t you just scare the past, and you are scared by the way." There is a king in the heart of the ancient animal. "I said that you are an idiot." Purple squats with a king of ancient beasts, loudly: "Hey, when you are sleeping, you attack, you are so **** silly, almost killed your little master." The voice of the purple scorpion is full of anger. If it is not a giant egg, he will not be swallowed to death, but will be killed by these kings. Of course, the violent purple singer does not remember that he was scared. . "Humans, dare to speak out, today is your death." "kill him." "Kill this **** human." The purple scorpion roared again and completely angered the kings and the ancient beasts, but they only screamed in the sky, and the purple scorpion stood beside the giant egg, giving them ten courage, and did not dare to rush forward. However, there are also violent kings and ancient beasts, taking advantage of this opportunity to attack the energy of destruction through the air, but they are all blocked by the light above the giant egg. "Human, give me the ability to do it." "Hiding in the scope of the giant egg, what is the ability." Seeing that the attack was fruitless, the king''s ancient beast burst into loud noise. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light is more prosperous, but he does not continue to roar, but communicates with the giant egg. "boom." The energy between the heavens and the earth is raging, and the king''s ancient beasts attack again. It is necessary to kill the purple scorpion, but they are all blocked by the giant egg. "Idiot, today is your death." Zi Yan looked up and swept to the king of the ancient beasts, and angered again, this time full of enthusiasm. Afterwards, under the stunned eyes of the kings and the ancient beasts, Zi Yan bent over and reached out, hugged the giant egg higher than himself, and then hugged the giant egg. "This" Seeing that humans are holding the giant egg in a difficult way, but they have not been swallowed up by the giant egg, the king of the ancient beast that is doubtful is now wide-eyed. "drink." Holding a heavy giant egg, the purple cicada made a big drink, and the endless flash of gold flashed all over the body, and the giant egg in the hand was thrown into the sky. "Hey." After the giant egg leaves his hand, it is turned into a ray of light, like an arrow from the string, flying to a king ancient beast. In the meantime, the strong blow of the king''s ancient beast was also instantly smashed by the giant egg. At the same time, the giant egg rushed to the king''s ancient beast at a very fast speed, and then stuck it to the other side. "Hey." The snoring of a heartbreaking lung suddenly sounded, and the ancient beast of the king above the scorpio continued to roll in the sky, and in its tumbling, its huge body swayed and smashed, destroying energy and dissipating. But above the giant egg, with super strong suction, the king''s ancient beast can''t get rid of it. It repeatedly makes a panic voice, and the body shrinks and drys under the naked eye. "I am going, really good." Below, I saw the king of the ancient beast under the giant egg, no resistance, the purple scorpion was taken aback, the eyes instantly became bright light, this giant egg is a real weapon, one shot can kill a king Ancient beast. "It''s a pity, it''s too heavy. Every time you throw it out, you will waste a lot of energy." Zi Yan couldn''t help himself. "You can try to use the spirit to motivate." Here, the idea of ??the purple scorpion just appeared, and the other side of the egg has feedback back a message. "Use the spirit to motivate." The purple eyes are bright, the powerful spirits are coming out and shrouded toward the giant egg. Sure enough, the giant egg dances according to the line given by Zi Yan Ling, and the speed is very fast. . Almost less expensive, the giant egg with the king of the beast engulfed, flying toward the other king of the ancient animal. "Peng." With a loud noise, the second ancient beast was smashed by the ancient beast swallowed by the giant egg. The attack did not fly to the other side, but instead sucked the other side, just like before sucking the unicorn, lightning snake, purple The trick is the same. The powerful king of the ancient beast, in front of the giant egg, is like losing all the attacking power. Once it is stuck, or indirectly stuck, it will be sucked into a dry body to dissipate. The fierce screams rang in the sky, and the two kings who were sucked were frightened and continually struggling in the sky. For a moment, the first king of the ancient beast lost all his spirits, his body dissipated between heaven and earth, and then the giant egg began to devour the second king. This scene completely scared the kings of the ancient beasts, they did not know what the situation was. Ziyan''s powerful spiritual thoughts, constantly urging, then manipulating the giant egg, began to attack other kings and ancient beasts. "No, this human being does not know why, can control the giant egg." "Damn, what the **** is going on." "There is a pure blooded beast inside this giant egg, why it is controlled by a human being." The kings of the kings were shocked and angry, and began to flee madly, but there were also some unwillingness to decide that the thief would smash the king first, so he rushed to the purple scorpion. The purple thunder''s back thunder is unfolding, and as the wing is shaken, it shows at a very fast speed, and instantly plunges into the distance. When he escapes the attack of the king''s ancient beast, he also manipulates the giant egg and connects the king''s ancient beast to the attacker. Come. A sound of the explosion rang through the heavens and the earth, and when the ancient beast that attacked the purple scorpion was stuck by the giant egg, the other kings were completely frightened. They have to accept the fact that humans can control the giant egg and become the master of the giant egg, and start to escape wildly. "Where to go." The purple thunder back and the thunder of the sky unfolded, giving a domineering drink, and chasing away to the kings and ancient beasts. It is a rare scene for a emptiness man to chase a group of ancient beasts. Soon, the two sides rushed out and rushed out. The outside world, because of the sudden appearance of the fireman, has always prevailed, and the monks who robbed the three ancient medicine kings were instantly suppressed. The fireman is very strong, and there are several Tianwu people who shot together. In desperation, the monks and others turned to defend and formed a defensive circle. "You are going to die today." In the eyes of a group of powerful people, they radiated cold and cold, and their killings were extremely rich. They wished to annihilate these people. "Idiot, if you have the ability, you will continue to scream, and when your brother-in-law comes out, you will definitely marry you." Wang Shan said loudly, another deep scar on his body was left by the Tianwu people before the confrontation. "Is it purple?" The fireman sneered, saying: "He''s probably already turned into a dead body and dissipated between heaven and earth." Because the purple scorpion was caught by the lightning snake, the fire talent fled and fled, and it has been a long time, the fireman concluded that the purple scorpion had already died. "Impossible, Zi Yan is not going to die." Wang Xianer heard, his face was white. "Even the king''s ancient beasts have turned into nothingness, not to mention a human being in the district." The fireman disdain. Wang Xianers look is disastrous, and other peoples faces are also very ugly, but they dont believe that the purple will die. "Kill, annihilate them." Just as a few people lost their hearts, the Tianwu people came out with cold thoughts. "boom." But before they could start, there was a horrible energy surging behind everyone, and the power of the latter was born, but it was the ancient beast that had entered the shackles before, and all escaped. All of them were horrified, as if they were greatly frightened, and they came out from the shackles and fled. "What is going on, why are the ancient beasts of the king fleeing?" "Don''t the depths of this, there is a strong presence, even able to suppress so many kings and ancient beasts." In the battlefield, all the people and beasts looked at the ancient beasts of the wolves who fled, and the look was suddenly changed. When the fireman saw this scene, his heart was sneer. When he fled, he foresaw that there would be such a situation. At this moment, he saw the king''s ancient beast flew out, and he was ready to run. After all, the giant egg is too strange. "Give me a stop, don''t run." Suddenly a familiar drink came out of the shackles, and then the sable was holding the giant egg in his hand, and walked out of the scorpion, screaming at the escaping king. As soon as the giant egg appeared, the heavens and the earth dissipated a super strong fierceness, and felt the fierceness of this human being. The faces of a lot of human beings became pale, and many ancient beasts were suddenly planted on the ground, full of eyes. Its frightening. "How is it possible, he is not dead." Seeing the purple python holding the giant egg out, the fireman''s eyes almost didn''t come out, and his face was blank. Then he saw the purple scorpion glow around, like a golden armor, raised the giant egg in his hand, and then threw it out. The attack of a king''s ancient beast was instantly crushed by the giant egg. The next moment the giant egg was after a few flashes of speed, it was only attached to the king''s ancient beast. A glowing giant egg ~www.novelhall.com~ posted on a king''s ancient beast, this looks a bit weird, but the king''s ancient beast at this moment issued a panic to the extreme shackles, the shape is constantly in the air Rolling over, want to get rid of the giant egg. But obviously useless. Then, among the stunned eyes, the body of the king''s ancient beast slowly shrank and dried up, and eventually disappeared into a whisper in a whisper. The giant egg swallowed up all the spirits of the king''s ancient beasts and continued to rush to the next one, flying over the air. At the bottom, all human beings are open-mouthed, and their faces are ashamed. As for other ancient beasts, after feeling the pressure from the soul, there are many scared incontinences and odors constantly coming out. Soon, the giant egg caught up with the second king''s ancient beast. Less than a minute before and after, the king''s ancient beast disappeared into dust. In a twinkling of an eye, the two kings were destroyed by the giant egg, and the other kings and ancient beasts have disappeared into the horizon. At this time, the purple scorpion, the cold scorpion, swept to the bottom. Chapter 571: Bloody ancient beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although I don''t know what method Violet used to escape the giant egg to save his life, but also control the giant egg, but the fireman is not envious, because this is not envious of the death is not envious. "run." Just when the purple scorpion fell, the fireman made a decisive choice and turned into a fire, and it was far and wide. At this moment, what is the legendary existence, what face, what arrogant identity is all important, only life is the most important. . Because he saw the murder from the eyes of Zi Yan. Others are still in shock, the reaction is slowed down half a beat, and then they greet the giant egg that descended from the sky. The giant egg emits a ray of light, and a powerful fierceness emerges from it. Many people and beasts feel this breath. Even the linkage can not move, and some ancient beasts are directly fell to the ground. "boom." The light egg fell, and the earth radiated a shock, and then the light of the road rushed out of it, like a strip of light, wrapped around the human and the beast. Then the phagocytic power is reproduced. When the light belt that wraps around the human being and the beast turns back again, the former human beings and the ancient beasts all dissipate after a whisper, just like the previous kings and ancient beasts, turned into nothingness. Looking at the side before the arrogant Tianwu people turned into a void in the next moment, Wang Shan and others can be said to be wide-eyed, but compared to the horror of others'' eyes, Wang Shan and others are full of excitement. The purple scorpion only annihilates a wave of people and beasts, mainly those who surround the monk. After being swallowed up by the giant eggs, the sable uses the mind to control the giant egg and flies away in the direction of the king''s ancient beast. The essence of the king''s ancient beast is very large, and it is many times stronger than the ordinary ancient beast. If you want the giant egg to hatch quickly, you can only devour these kings. Between the thunder and the flickering of the sky, the purple scorpion turned into a silver light, with the giant egg disappearing into the sky. "God, what is that, it can kill the ancient beasts of the king." "A giant egg that exudes a pure **** ancient beast, is there a pure blooded beast inside?" "Its terrible, killing all the strong ones." The purple scorpion disappeared, the sound of the sound continued to ring, and everyones eyes were full of horror. Many ancient beasts still fell on the ground and did not rise. "Without silence, you can annihilate the ancient beasts of the king and kill the Tianwu people. God, it is so handsome." Looking at the disappearance of the purple sable, Wangshan excitedly exclaimed, excited. "An egg of pure blood ancient beast, once hatched, it is a real pure blood ancient beast." The monk is also very excited, "With pure blood ancient beast, we want to get a few drops of pure blood ancient beast Blood, its not a hand to come, its made, this time its really made. After the smashing of the sable with the giant egg, basically the **** enemy has all died. At this moment, there is no unscrupulous daring to shoot with the monks and the firemen have fled, and the rest of them are not theirs. Opponent. "Hurry up and clean up and watch the battle to chase the ancient beasts of the king." The monk was excited. Of course, what he called to clean up is to take away the old ancient medicine king. As for the spiritual ring and space pendant of the Tianwu people, it has turned into nothingness before it, which makes the monk excited and has some small regrets. . Therefore, after a few simple shots, five of the six ancient medicine kings have been successfully caught in their hands, and the other one has long been taken away by the firemen. The king''s ancient beasts fled, the goal is the exit of this space, the giant eggs are terrible, they must leave, or wait until the humans catch up, all the ancient beasts will die. The ancient beast of the king, the super strength of existence, was actually chased by a human emptiness, this is simply a grievance, and there is anger in the hearts of all the kings. "The **** human being, there is a chance to kill him." "Yes, you must not let go of this human." The kings of the kings hate and hate all kinds of vicious murder methods. "Stop, don''t run." The voice of the purple singer screamed behind the king of the ancient beasts, and immediately scared them to jump, and then one by one scared the souls, and accelerated the escape again, and even some, directly burned the soul. "boom." The Scorpio vibrates, and the giant egg, like a burning meteorite, descends from the sky and goes crazy toward a king. "Peng." In a big earthquake, a king''s ancient beast was hit, and the huge body fell directly to the ground, blasting a deep pit, and on the ancient beast, the giant egg was tightly attached to it. "Do not." The voice of the king''s ancient beast screamed through the heavens and the earth, the energy was surging, and the earth was constantly shaking, but this struggle was obviously futile. Soon the king''s ancient beast was swallowed up and all the spirits dissipated. Under the spiritual thoughts of Zi Yan, the giant egg flew again and turned into a light and rushed to the second king. The giant egg is very terrible. It is a unilateral slaughter on the king of the ancient beast, and the purple cicada has a faster speed than the ancient beast of the king. This is a nightmare for the ancient beast of the king. The giant egg is raging, an ancient beast disappears, and the energy that surges in the giant egg is getting stronger and stronger. At the end, the giant egg has been able to attack independently, just like the previous light belt, put a king. The beast forced to drag back. "The export is here, and the exit is finally here." For the ancient beast of the king, this is a flight of luck. Whoever has bad luck, whoever deserves to be deceived, will be swallowed up. When they see the crack in the exit, a king-only beast will cry. I have finally gone out. "boom." Suddenly, from the passage, a powerful energy is surging, and the huge passage that can accommodate the entry of the king''s ancient beasts is now bigger again under this energy, and there is still a gap between the energy surges. The tyrannical atmosphere circulates. The passage was forcibly opened up and expanded, and the kings of the ancient kings were even more shocked. In the entire ancient battlefield, it was only the old-fashioned existence that had not existed for a long time. "Even they were also alarmed." The kings of the kings were shocked and looked at the passage that forcibly expanded several times. The passage was enlarged, and a strong atmosphere emerged from it. The whole void was distorted under this breath, and the figure walked out of the passage. These are all human beings, each of whom is an old man, but the breath of the whole body is terrible. These are the old antiques in the ancient battlefield. They were blocked by the passages at the moment. At this moment, they joined forces to open the passage. When they appeared, they sensed the existence of the giant egg. The eyes suddenly fell on the giant egg, and the eyes flashed. . "The rules have been annihilated. This piece of heaven and earth has changed, and there is such a giant egg." "This kind of horrible pressure, even if we feel a depressing breath, must be a real blood animal." "The rumors of blood and ancient beasts are now, the outside channel will appear, I don''t know if this rumor is true." Out of the channel, eight old men walked out, their eyes fell on the giant egg, and they kept on the head. During this period, they ignored the purple eyes and did not look at other kings. The king''s ancient beasts saw them, just like the mice saw the cats, all flashed to the sides, and the eyes were full of panic. These old people are not good at all, giving the purple scorpion a strong feeling. Under the urging of the spiritual thought, the giant egg flew out and was held in his hands. At this moment, the eyes of several old people fell on Zixiao. Seeing the purple scorpion holding the giant egg, there was a surprise in the eyes of all the old people, but soon the accident became disdainful and disdainful. "Human, take out the ancient blood beasts, you can go." One of the old men''s eyes swept to the purple, with no expression. "Hand over the giant egg." Zi Yan looked at the giant egg in his hand, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Yes, hand over the giant egg, you can live out." Another old man opened his mouth and looked cold. The sneer of Zi Yans mouth turned into a disdain, and asked: Hand over the giant egg, why? The question of Ziyan makes a few old people a glimpse. They are the existence of the old-class antiques in this area. The fighting power is already incredible. It is the king''s ancient beasts who see them, and they are also polite. At this moment, they are actually a Yukong human questioning. "Human, you know who you are talking to, and quickly hand over the giant egg, or you will regret it." A king ancient beast shouted at the purple cicada. "Repent, like this." Zi Yan''s eyes instantly became cold, and then the spirits spurred the giant egg and flew toward the open king. If the meteorite falls, in the loud noise, the giant egg is firmly attached to the body of the king''s ancient beast, and then under the naked eye, the essence of the other body, such as the tide, generally disappears. This time ~www.novelhall.com~ the king''s ancient beast only insisted on the ten interest, it was swallowed into nothingness. The giant egg returned to the hands of the purple scorpion. The latter held the giant egg and swept to the old people. They whispered, "What did you say?" The devouring power of the giant egg made the old people very surprised, but after hearing the words of the purple scent deliberately, they had a deep disdain in their eyes. "Human, we admit that this ancient blood beast is very strong, but it is not strong enough to kill us, and then give you the last chance to choose, or surrender the blood of the ancient beast, or die." A cold voice sounded An old man threatened. "Dare to threaten me." Zi Yan was cold and cold, and there was a killing in his eyes. Then, under the urging of the spirit, plus the force, he directly threw the giant egg out and sneered: "Even if I give you Do you dare to?" The giant egg was once again turned into a meteorite, and the whistling rushed toward the old people, but just after flying halfway, it was stopped by a light. However, there was an old man who suddenly appeared in the dark. He stopped the giant egg at lightning speed. The giant egg has already reached his hand as the big hand has been dialed. Chapter 572: Old man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before the giant egg, there is nothing left and nothing, and nothing to swallow. Even the kings ancient beast has to die. In the eyes of Zi Yan, this giant egg is the most terrible existence in the ancient battlefield. No matter what is stuck, Will be swallowed up. It is with this in mind that he does not put the existence of a number of old-fashioned levels in his eyes, and dares to rush them to do so, although there is a little fox, but there is also a strong means of relying on it. But after seeing the giant egg being easily held in the hands by the old man, and also resisting the devouring of the giant egg, his face was deeply shocked and unbelievable. And the thoughts returned by the giant egg turned out to be unable to devour each other. The old man holding the giant egg suddenly turned his head, turned and took the giant egg to fly toward the purple sable. "The ancient blood beast has a natural suppression of ordinary ancient beasts, but it is not absolute. Under the huge power gap, it is useless to suppress." The old man flew over and handed the giant egg to the purple. "Predecessors, how come you came." After taking the giant egg, the purple scorpion was an accident, and the sudden appearance of the old man was not someone else. It was the existence of the black water pool in the outer area. "If I don''t come, this ancient blood beast is probably going to change hands. This time, it is your intention." The old man''s eyes looked at a group of old antiques, and his eyes were more dignified than ever. "Old turtle, as an ancient beast, you actually help a human, what do you mean." There was a shout from the opposite side. The old man''s eyes swept to them, faintly said: "I am not helping humans, but helping the ancient blood beasts." "To help the **** ancient beast, we are also helping it." The old man shook his head and said: "Not the same, you want to devour it, I want it to hatch." "You are crazy." An old man eclipsed, "Let the **** beasts come out, and then we all listen to it." "This is the rule." The old turtle said lightly. "The rules of shit, the old turtle you are stupid, the rules have been destroyed by humans, instead of letting the ancient blood beasts command us, it is better to become a **** ancient beast." The ancient blood beasts without hatching can suppress the ancient beasts of the king, and they can devour each other at will. Once the **** ancient animals hatch, it is very likely to suppress these old antiques. It is rumored that the ancient blood beasts can open the passage from here, and that is because the rumors of the **** ancient beasts can control the power of the rules. So after seeing the giant egg, they unanimously elevate a crazy and bold idea, and they become a **** ancient beast and control the rules. "You should have a way to make it hatch, and to speed up, I am afraid I can''t stop them for how long." The old turtle said. Obviously, I already know the seriousness of this matter. The purple cicada did not hesitate to directly take out the many ancient animal bodies that were killed before, including the kings ancient beast, and the former in the depths. The ancient corpse of the king. "Hurry to swallow the hatching, or else we are all finished." After taking out the body of the ancient beast, Zi Yan hearted the voice to the giant egg. "Hey." The giant egg began to tremble, emitting glare, and ejected a band of light energy from it, directly sweeping through these ancient beasts and began to devour wildly. A whistling sound rang between the heavens and the earth, and an ancient beast was swallowed by the giant egg into nothingness, and the light on the giant egg became brighter and brighter. As a powerful king ancient beast, the swallowing wolf persisted for the longest time, nearly one minute. After the body of the swallowing wolf dissipated, the purplish scorpion had consumed all the ancient corpses. You know, there are dozens of ancient beasts. When the ancient beast is gone, the ancient medicine is swallowed up, and the strong spiritual power is continuously absorbed by the giant egg. When the monk and other people arrive, it is just that the swallowing wolf is swallowed up by the giant egg and the purple dragonfly takes out the ancient medicine king. Hurry up and take out all the ancient beasts and ancient medicines. At the same time, Zi Yan shouted at others. One counts one, everyone did not hesitate, and did not ask why, all took out all the harvests of this time, a strain of elixir, a body of ancient beasts, all placed in front of the giant eggs to swallow. "What the **** is going on." Seeing the old guys who had a strong atmosphere in the distance, the monk was shocked and couldn''t help but ask. Others are also looking at the purple. "The old guys are ancient beasts, and they want to **** the giant egg of the real blood animal." Ziyan explained at the fastest speed. When the monk heard it, he immediately became angry. He said loudly: "Dare to pay attention to the ancient blood beasts. They want to be beautiful, we quickly let it hatch, and the **** beasts are ours." Talking about the monk is a glimpse of the spiritual ring of space, and then took out many external medicines for the giant eggs to swallow. The spirit of the outside world, the giant egg can still be swallowed, so in addition to the elixir, we also took out a lot of things like Yuanshi. "There is this." The flash of the monk''s hand flashed again, and there were many spar that exudes a strong spiritual power, and its essence is not weaker than the best stone. This is the excrement of the spirited mouse, which belongs to the spiritual crystallization, which contains extremely pure spiritual power. "Hurry, don''t hide it, take it all out." The monk kept urging, and everyone did not have the meaning of possession, and almost all the things that could be taken were taken out. After seeing Wang Shan actually take out Bao Dan, Zi Yan was taken aback and quickly stopped: "No, this can''t be done, it has to be saved." "boom." With a lot of spiritual things for the giant eggs to swallow, the light above the giant eggs has become more flaming, and there is a strong spread of breath. In addition, from the giant eggs, there is still a strong life. . "Old turtle, you are forcing us." On the other side, there was a sigh of anger, and it is clear that the existence of a number of old-fashioned levels has collapsed. "You are too greedy, you have to violate the rules." The old man loudly. "The rules of shit, the old turtle you have to dare to block us, don''t blame us." The threat sounded. The old man is cold and sturdy, and the whole body exudes a strong breath. "With me, you can''t think of playing the attention of the ancient blood beast." "Then you forced us to shoot." "Come on, its not a war." The old man was cold. A word fell and a fierce battle took place. "boom." The energy of the scorpion surging in front, the space around it trembles constantly, and the old-fashioned level of action, the energy fluctuation caused by it is naturally terrible. Zi Yan and others quickly flew back, leaving the battlefield to the other side, and the king of the ancient beasts quickly retreated. There are a total of eight old antiques, but they are not all shot, just sent two people to fight the old man. The three men fought in the air, and the speed of the fight was too fast. It was like three streams of light. Almost no one could see how the other party played, and only heard a loud explosion. "Old turtle, useless." In a loud voice, one of the old man''s arms was torn, and an old guy was shattered halfway. "Peng." Another shock came out, and a huge force hit the old man, almost breaking his body. Seeing the old man who lost the festival, Zi Yan and others turned white, and the other side only suppressed the two old guys and suppressed him. If all were dispatched, the old man had no room for resistance. Above the giant egg, the vitality is more vigorous, but the ancient blood beasts are out of the egg, still a lot of energy. The purple scorpion is a heart, once again from the purple cucurbit, it is to shed four drops of radiant light, releasing the intense and powerful ancient animal blood. This is the purple scorpion that has just come to the depths, and it is obtained in a jungle. Every drop of blood is comparable to a drop of blood in the old body. As the four drops of blood are swallowed, the vitality among the giant eggs becomes more intense. "Peng." At the same time, the old man who lost his throne was hit hard by the road and his body shape collapsed directly. "what." Wang Shan and others looked at the shock and thought that the old man was killed. "Retreat, speed back." The old man''s body shape has just been smashed, the purple scorpion is a big drink, while the spirit of the control of the giant egg quickly retreat. Others are also catching up. They have just retreated quickly, and the area that stood before was blasted by a powerful energy. "The reaction is not slow, but dare to disobey our will, only die." In the eyes of the two old guys, they were full of banter, and then they were morphed into two cold electricity, and they rushed to Ziyan and others. "Peng." "Peng." Their body shape has just rushed up, and they have not waited until they reach the front of Zijing and others. The figure is suddenly exploding in the air and turned into nothingness. The sudden disappearance of the two old guys, Zi Yan and others were full of doubts. Suddenly, the void began to tremble, and a horrible murderous murder appeared from them. The surging void seemed to be torn apart by a strong force, and a violent violent spurt sprang from it. In a flash, the terrible pressure exceeded the breath above the giant egg. "Peng." From the broken void, a huge paw print was found, stepping on the void, causing a tremor. In the sound of tremors, a giant behemoth that emits horror and fierceness emerges. This is a strange beast, shaped like an old turtle, but with a triangular head, the cold triangle eye, is also cold staring at a few old antiques. Like the giant peak of the turtle shell ~www.novelhall.com~ with a barbed barbed, barbed black as ink, emitting cold metal luster, let people look, it is the bottom of my heart. The old man showed his true body and was a different kind of old turtle. "Old turtle, you think that you can show us the real body, haha, it is so ridiculous, you seem to forget, your strongest is defense, not attack." Under the cold words, the frontal void also began to surge, followed by two powerful fierceness, but the two old guys who had been crushed and smashed before, and let the real body emerge from the void. The old tortoise is as cold as electricity, and the mouth of the mouth spits out the cold people. "It is strong attack or strong defense. Try it." "Oh, as you wish." One of the oversized beasts opened, looking at the huge eyes of the old turtle, and also a bit of sarcasm. "But before that, the **** beast must be taken over." "You go to kill a few humans. This old turtle is suppressed by both of us." As the cold voice fell, two old antiques existed and rushed to the old turtle. Chapter 573: After all, it is not good Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two old-fashioned old-aged beasts rushed to the old turtle above the scorpio. As for the other old guys, they rushed to Ziyan and others to deal with the human beings who were not even as good as the ancient beasts in the district. They did not need to reveal the true body, and all the avatars could be annihilated. The purple scorpion and other people have changed color, and they are terrified. In the face of the existence of several old antiques, they want to escape. "depression." A sharp and harsh sound suddenly sounded between the heavens and the earth. I saw the old turtle probe, like a lightning snake, extending from the tortoise shell, opening a large **** mouth and biting towards an ancient beast. "puff." Fresh ~ blood instantly flying, this lightning strike, directly bite the neck of the ancient beast, after a blow, the old turtle and the lightning-like turtle retracted, and above the Scorpio, the existence of the old antique, that The big pupil is full of sorrow. After that, its eyes were scattered, and the huge body fell to the ground, making a loud noise and splashing endless smoke. One blow, the old turtle annihilated the existence of an old-fashioned level, and even the sorrowful grief did not, the other party was killed, everything was so simple, direct, and rude. The heavens and the earth suddenly became extremely quiet. All human beings or ancient beasts, holding their breath, were terrible, killing the enemy and destroying the old-fashioned existence. The old guys who rushed to the purple scorpion were shocked one by one, standing in the air, looking at the eyes of the old turtle, full of shock. "Old turtle, you" In front of it, another huge ancient beast is also looking at the opposite old turtle. It feels the strongest. The old turtle''s strong blow instantly penetrated the companion''s neck and broke the opponent''s super defense. The other party''s vitality. This blow can be described as quick and powerful. "depression." In the horror, the old turtle opened a screaming scream. This is a sonic attack, with substantial energy, can wear stone cracking gold, and instantly rushed toward the shocked old guy. The sound waves have passed, such as the disappearance of smoke, the existence of an old antique level, all disappeared under the sound waves. For a time, there was only one ancient beast on the opposite side. Two attacks, annihilating an ancient beast, destroying the avatars of other ancient beasts, such a powerful force, the rear Ziyan and his party were also deeply shocked. They never imagined that the old man who was not strong is so terrible. "This is too strong and too domineering." The shock in the hearts of everyone can not be dissipated for a long time. "Old turtle, you have completely angered us, we want you to die." In the void, there is an angry roar, and then the ancient beasts who have lost their avatars have manifested themselves from the void. The void continued to tremble, and a huge ancient animal appeared, crowded with the sky, and the whole body was violent. A group of old antiques must be prosperous, the king''s ancient beasts are not good, and they have already fled far away. As for the purple scorpion and others, they also fled to the depths during the time that the old turtles fought. "dead." Did not continue nonsense, the real body appeared, a group of old-fashioned ancient beasts, launched the most powerful attack. "boom." Above the Scorpio, the violent energy began to sweep, the whole void was trembled and twisted, and the force of a emptiness began to wreak havoc. This force of the void has a strong destructive power, so that the ancient beasts of the kings have fled, or else they are touched, they will be smashed by the power of the void, and the end is not better than the giant eggs. How many. The old-fashioned level of confrontation is full of power. The empty space is constantly shaking, destroying energy, flooding the whole world. No one can see the wins and losses on the battlefield. Only the blood of the ancient beasts is constantly spilling from the sky. At their level, every drop of blood in the body contains inexplicable power, falling on the ground and not scatter, giving off a savage. "Old turtle, useless, you can''t stop us." The icy voice continued to emerge from the battlefield. Zi Yan and others were shocked and angry, but there was no way. This high-level battle, they could not be inserted. By the end of the first wave of fighting, there was a **** rain on the entire sky, and the old turtle was alone and tall, standing between the heavens and the earth. Its tortoise shells are full of scars, claws and necks, but also fresh blood, the injury is very heavy, but it still uses the body to block a group of ancient beasts. "boom." The energy that has just recovered between heaven and earth is once again turbulent, and the second wave of fighting begins. With a pair of seven, and each is an old antique, the old turtle has almost no chance of winning, and the ruin is only a matter of time, but it still resolutely rushes to the other side, and has no hesitation. "No, everyone will die in this way." Seeing that the old turtle disappeared again, everyone was very anxious. Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes fell on the battlefield in front, the dead old antique beast. Without energy support, the devouring of the giant egg has stopped, and it is obviously far worse than hatching. An ancient antique animal has a lot of essence, which may make the giant egg hatch. But the battle ahead is really terrible. The king''s ancient beasts dare not go forward, let alone a few of them. The purple eyes are flashing, and they are thinking of ways. Obviously, the idea of ??going from the sky is unrealistic. The only feasible way is to squat. "ݵ." The eyes of the purple scorpion fell on the devouring mouse, to say that the means of squatting in the face are the most clear, non-phagic mouse. Afterwards, Zi Yan exchanged ideas with the spirit and said the thoughts in his heart. "You must take the giant egg and sneak down to the bottom of the ancient beast, let the giant egg swallow the ancient beast and then hatch." When I heard the mouse, I didnt refuse it. I just had some worries in my heart. The voice asked: It will not swallow the ancient beast, and it will swallow me first. "This is impossible. This kind of phagocytosis can be controlled." Zi Yan said, he had asked the giant egg before this question, and he got a positive answer from the other party. "That''s good, I will go now." The time was tight, and the spirited rats did not hesitate and nodded directly. The existence of a number of old antiques is still fighting, the energy between the heavens and the earth is constantly surging, and the blood rain of the flying is also more intense. At this moment, the attention of all people and beasts is above the battlefield, and no one pays attention to the giant egg. No one will ever see the squirrels and the giant eggs begin to squat and approach the battlefield. On the way, it seems to be cautious, and the Dome has already converged its own pressure, which is even more difficult to detect. "You all go back first, I am guarding here." Zi Yan looked at the chaotic battlefield ahead and said to several people. This is also to confuse those old antiques, let the other party think that the giant egg has escaped to the depths with humans, so they all turned into a light, flew to the depths, only the purple one left in place. "Predecessors, you must insist on it, the giant egg will soon hatch." Looking at the **** battle more battlefield, Zi Yan secretly prayed. "Peng." The tremors of the sky trembled and a bang sounded. The whole void was shaking. A huge figure flew out of the chaotic battlefield and fell to the ground, causing a loud bang. The earthquake struck a few earthquakes and was thrown out of a big pit. It was splashing with endless smoke. It was the figure of the old turtle. It was a long battle with a pair of seven. After all, it was lost. The injury was aggravated again and was shot down from the sky. But it has not died yet. You know, these are not ordinary beasts, they are descendants of pure blood ancient beasts, live the endless years of existence, and the extraordinary power, the old turtle can take an enemy seven, but also persist for so long, already called miracle. "Hey." Just landing, regardless of his own injuries, the old turtle rushed to the sky again, this time it did its best to make the final blow. "depression." In the screaming, it was once again lightning strike, the giant mouth bite on the neck of an ancient beast, between the blood and the flying, another ancient animal died. The second ancient beast was annihilated. But this time, the old turtle also paid a huge price. Its neck even had dozens of wounds in its head, and one of them broke through the neck and almost smashed its head. After landing this time, it failed to stand up for a few times, and the breath became weak. In the distance, seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the eyes are already red. "Old turtle, for humanity, are you worth it?" The cold voice sounded, and an ancient beast fell to the old turtle. The old turtle slowly raised his head, and the weak voice was full of firmness. "I am not for human beings, but for the **** ancient beasts." "Its ridiculous for the **** beast." The cold voice rang again. "Through the two ranks, the old turtle is enough to be proud." Another ancient beast fell, and the cold eyes were filled with murder. The old turtle is already very weak. At this moment, there is no opening. The winner is defeated by the king. Not to mention that it has no room to fight back now, and can only wait for death. "Old turtle, this is the end of the nosy, now send you on the road." The third ancient beast fell, it is direct, want to kill. "Slow." The purple scorpion burst into a drink, making the ancient beast of the killer stop, subconsciously stopping. "You are not the egg of the **** ancient beast, as long as you let it go, I can give it to you right away." Zi Yan came from afar. "If you kill him, we can still get it." The ancient beast was cold and cold. "I wake up the real blood animal ~www.novelhall.com~ Our mind is already connected, if you kill him, then the real blood ancient beast will instantly blew." Ziyan threatened. "If you kill me, the **** ancient beast will also blew himself." The voice of Zi Yan just fell, and there was a figure in front of him. This figure was supposed to shoot him, but after hearing his words, he changed his picture to grab, directly licking the purple, flying to the side. . This is the embodiment of an old antique, throwing the purple scorpion directly in front of the old turtle. "Predecessors, how are you seniors, I have Baodan here." Ziyan quickly stepped forward, and then took out Baodan. The old turtle shook his head, this is a ferocious eye, but with a soft smile. "This is your human thing, it is useless to me." The voice of the old turtle is weak and powerless. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I have no sense of substitution. I decided to sleep immediately and empty all the distractions. Chapter 574: Reproduction rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "No, it must be useful." Seeing the old turtle with weaker breath, the purple eagle rushed out, took out the only two treasures on the body, and shattered it with energy. All of them melted into the body along the wound of the old turtle. For human beings, the vitality contained in Baodan is extremely rich, and there are living and living bones, but they are placed on the huge old turtles. These vitalities are poor and poor, such as a glass of water. "No." The purple screams loudly, and the energy in the body madly rushes toward the old turtle. "Human, this is useless, the old turtle will die sooner or later, you still take us to find the ancient blood beast." All the ancient beasts are ridiculous. "Don''t think about it." Zi Yan turned his head and stared at the ancient beasts. He said: "If he dies, all of you will die." "All of us are going to die, haha, human beings are you telling jokes." "My swearing swears to heaven, if he dies, I want all of you old things to be buried with him, and to annihilate all the ancient beasts here." The eyes of the purple eyes are already red, and the heart is full of anger. He is a word, a powerful voice, a vow and a curse. In the underground, I heard a sound from the top, and the squirrels were trembled, and next to them, the giant egg continually swallowed an old-class ancient animal body. Obviously knowing the power of the above existence, so it is also carefully swallowed, from within the giant egg, flying a band of light, directly into the body of the behemoth, the other side of the super defense in front of the giant egg, The tenderness is like tofu. In the devouring, the giant egg also tries to control the energy to prevent it from leaking out, and at the same time only absorbs the energy of the lower body of the giant beast. As for the upper body of the outside world, it does not move it. With a lot of essence being swallowed up, the life of the giant egg has become more intense. The first ancient beast has only swallowed half of it. The giant egg has given up and continues to devour, and the squirrel takes it with it. It is under the second ancient beast. "Hey." This time, the giant egg began to tremble slightly, not far from the broken shell. The curse of the swearing vows has no meaning for a lot of old antiques. Without super strength, all the rumors are useless, and even lead to ridicule. "Humans, still take us to find the ancient blood beasts, or else you will die here." "You dream, even if you die, I won''t let you get the **** ancient beast." Ziyan''s words became colder. "Want to die, that''s good, we will fulfill you when we wait." An ancient animal is cold and cold. The energy input by the two Baodan and the purple scorpion is almost ineffective, and the atmosphere of the old turtle is getting weaker and weaker, and life is dying. The original eight ancient beasts were smashed by two, and there were six left. I dont know when an ancient beast has disappeared. Purple is deliberately delaying the time, as is the ancient beast. Soon, a cold voice came from the depths. "The ancient blood beast is not in the depths, it must be on him." Several other ancient beasts, looking at the purple eyes, revealing murderous eyes in their eyes, "put out the pure blood ancient beasts, or else you will all die." The purple scorpion stood up, and the cold eyes swept to the ancient beasts of the kings. They said: "Do you want real blood ancient beasts, very good, I will give them to you now." "Where, take it out quickly." An ancient beast urged. "Where, if you have the ability, you can take it." Zi Yan pointed his finger at the ancient beast that died in the distance. A group of ancient beasts turned their heads and their faces suddenly changed dramatically, apparently what they thought of. "Damn, you actually let it go to the bottom, you must be engulfing the energy of the ancient beast." In the screaming sound, an energy rushed out and instantly hit the dead ancient beast, and then a loud sound came out, and the body of the ancient beast was shot and flew out. I saw the complete ancient beast, only half of it at the moment, as the lower body has dried up and lost all the spirit. "Damn, it must be below." An ancient beast pointed at the clear hole in the ground, and the voice was full of anger. "boom." The violent energy fluctuations sounded at the next moment. Before that, there was not a big hole. At this moment, under the energy bombardment, it instantly became a deep pit. The energy of destruction swept and spread in the deep pit. But in the deep pit, there is no giant egg, only a round hole leading to other places. "Not good, it should be there." The other ancient beasts reacted instantly, and the cold scorpion looked toward the second dead ancient beast. "boom." Another violent explosion appeared, and the second powerful ancient beast was turned into crushing under the energy bombardment. Blood rain, broken meat, and broken bones are scattered between heaven and earth. Suddenly the explosion, a group of ancient beasts are a glimpse, this attack is not what they played. "Hey." In the **** rain of the sky, the void begins to vibrate, the giant egg rushes out from the ground, and its whole body releases thousands of rays of light. Every light is like a substance. It falls on the blood and the broken meat and will instantly devour it. Contains the essence. At the same time, from the giant egg, it also released a strong breath, as well as a vast **** ancient beast. "Damn, this little thing has to hatch." "Stop it." A group of ancient beasts changed instantly, and then they rushed to the giant egg. The giant egg trembles in the void, the surface of the body whirls and greets the energy of the road. In the loud noise, the energy of the road is crushed by the giant egg. "Peng." At the same time, the giant egg rushed through the energy of the road and hit the body of an ancient beast. Although it did not stick to the body and swallowed the other side, it also directly flew an ancient beast. A sniper flies an old antique-level ancient beast, apparently engulfing one and a half of the ancient beasts. "Peng." "Peng." The giant egg shines and then slams. This time there is no purple scorpion control, and it completely rushes to the ancient beasts by virtue of the giant egg''s own perception. In the midst of a loud noise, an old-fashioned ancient beast was struck away, and within a short period of time, the sky was cleared. Such a scene brings a deep shock, and almost all the people and beasts hiding in the sky are full of horror. "Don''t stop, try to attack it and not let it come out." The other six ancient beasts are all stunned. The giant egg has not been hatched. It is so powerful. Once it hatches, it is not really able to control the rules. Then it is only necessary to have an idea. "Peng." But they can''t wait for them to make a powerful energy attack in the distance. The body of the ancient beast that was swallowed up before half is blasted again. Blood rain, broken bones, and broken meat floated again, and then swallowed by the giant egg. The vibrancy that emerged from the giant egg was more intense, and then there was a crack in the giant egg, with a creaking sound. "To hatch, you must hold on to your predecessors." Zi Yan saw this scene, the heart is very excited, and the energy in the body constantly rushes toward the body of the old turtle. "It''s useless, my vitality has been broken. Before I die, I can see the look of the **** ancient beast. I am very contented." The old turtle has become extremely weak, like a candle in the wind, at any time. May go out. "No, no, you can''t die for the predecessors, the ancient blood beasts should have a way to save you." Zi Yan shouted. The old turtle shook his head in a difficult way, but he no longer spoke. The filthy scorpion looked forward to the giant egg in the sky, just like the old man who was dying. On the top of the giant egg, there was a road crack. As the cracks spread, a raging vitality was released from the giant egg. This is a sign that is about to be born. "Break it." "Hurry it and break it." All six powerful ancient beasts were in a hurry, and their eyes became red and red, and they wanted to smash the giant eggs. However, after their super-powerful energy fell on the giant egg, not only did they not smash the giant egg, but they also became the nourishment of the giant egg. "Damn, it''s hard to make it devour energy." The giant egg finally splits a slit and swallows a ray of light. This glow fills the sky and illuminates the entire space. At the same time, there is still a horrible pressure from the Xiaguang. Under this pressure, the void begins to distort and the sky is constantly oscillating. The ancient blood beasts appeared, the heavens and the earth changed, and the power of the rules of the ancient battlefield began to surge. "Booming." There was a loud noise between the heavens and the earth, like a thousand thundering, and the endless rules of force emerged from the top of the giant egg, forming a regular energy of the stock, falling toward the giant egg below. "This is the power of the rules." Six ancient antique-level ancient beasts, after seeing the power of this rule, like seeing a ghost, the huge body can not help but tremble. Rules, this is the most terrible existence in the ancient battlefield. They are not afraid of fear. They are the most afraid of the rules. The giant egg succeeded in attracting the rules and began to devour the power of the rule~www.novelhall.com~The next attack they hit was not only the destruction energy, but after the rule was touched, the energy was destroyed as an energy nutrient. , swallowed by the giant egg. Above the Scorpio, in the power of this endless rule, there is a thick life that emerges and rushes toward the giant egg. At this moment, the entire ancient battlefield is turbulent, and the horrible pressure envelopes the entire ancient battlefield. A pressure from the depths of the soul makes all the ancient beasts lie on the ground, welcoming their king with the lowest posture. The birth of the ancient blood beast requires a huge amount of life energy. This energy, even if it is a rule, cannot be fully provided. In addition to the power of life contained in the rules, it requires the pure life energy between heaven and earth. "Peng." "Peng." It seems to have sensed the king''s request and knew the king''s needs. In the next moment, the body of an ancient beast exploded. A strong force of life entered the void, under the force of the rule, toward the giant. Eggs gather together. Such a scene not only occurs in the outer regions, but also in the depths of the ancient battlefields. The same is true of many ancient blood beasts, whose bodies are blown up and become the purest vitality. Chapter 575: Dragon and Tiger Extreme Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the outer area, under the force of the rules, an ancient beast bursts open to provide pure life energy for the giant egg. In the area where the giant egg is located, there are also a few kings. The body of the ancient beast suddenly blasts without any warning and turns into the purest vitality. In addition, in this region, more ancient beasts are also Followed by the explosion. All vitality comes together to form a substantial life torrent that emerges from the void and spills toward the giant egg below. "Life is full of vitality." Seeing the rich vitality of the sprinkling to the giant egg gathered into a river, the eyes of the purple eyes instantly illuminate, as if they saw the hope, and then rushed to the giant egg regardless of the power of the destruction rule around the giant egg. The shape of the purple scorpion has just risen, and the force of the rules in the sky is distorted. Then there is a big rule of destruction that appears to the sable. This is the power of pure rules. Its appearance represents the existence of rules of this region. It is obvious that this existence is the purple scorpion that wants to pay attention to the torrent of life. If it falls, it will fall on the body of the purple scorpion. People must die. "Hey." Seeing that the ruled big hand is about to hit the purple sable, the giant egg in the sky suddenly trembles. After a tremor, the giant egg is swaying out of the shackles and going straight to the rule. The cockroaches passed, and the energy hand broke directly. During this period, Zi Yan did not hesitate, rushed straight up, even if he saw the rule of the big hand, the body shape did not stop at a moment and rushed directly to the life torrent above the giant egg. After the previous rule was annihilated by the giant egg, it has not appeared, and there are no other rules to kill the purple. Pure life torrents, momentum, such as the nine days of the Milky Way descend from the sky, the purple palm of the purple sway in front, the ultimate energy of the road rushed out, the hard life from the huge torrent of life, the old turtles dying towards life And go. But such a strong torrent of life, not falling on the old turtle, is turned into nothingness. "How could this be,." The eyes of the purple eyes are full of doubts. After that, he uses the ultimate energy to divert the life, but as before, he still dissipates in the air without waiting for the life to fall on the old turtle. But this time, Ziyans powerful spiritual thoughts found the problem of the torrent of life. In the torrent of life, he sensed a will. The general meaning of this will is that this is the life energy given to the king, except the king. No one can absorb it. As a result, the purple scorpion is naturally unacceptable, and the old turtle is dying, and these life energies must be saved to save lives. The purple scorpion is unwilling, and the golden palm moves again, letting the torrent of life flow again, but after repeated several times, there is no success, and the will in the torrent cannot be made. "I do not believe." The purple scorpion drank, angered and danced, like a madness, the golden palms swayed in the torrent, this time a larger torrent, but still the same as before, the life torrent just fell, disappeared in the void . "It''s useless, don''t waste these life energy. I lived in endless years, and I can see the **** ancient beasts appear before I die. I am very contented." The old turtle is weak, but the words are full. The dullness of life and death. "No, my predecessors, I won''t let you die. I said I want to take you out and take you to see the world outside." Ziyan screamed wildly, and was very reluctant. The golden light in his palm kept flashing, trying to make The torrent of life falls, even if it is a little bit. The giant egg has reached an important stage of birth, and obviously can''t help the purple scorpion at this moment. After repeated attempts over and over again, the crazy purple scorpion finally wakes up, knowing that this method does not work. After that, he directly wrapped a bunch of life torrents with golden energy, and used the ultimate energy and his own powerful spiritual thoughts to control the energy to let it pass, and then rushed down to let the old turtles absorb. But just as before, even a little bit of life energy, there is its will, and other ancient beasts other than the king can not absorb. "I do not believe." Zi Yan Yang Tian, ??his expression became embarrassed because of madness. "How can you have the will? I want to destroy you." The silvery thunderwing appears from the back of the purple sable, and the silver energy of the road is flowing. This is something outside the ancient battlefield. The sable hopes to use this silver energy to suppress the will. Under the power of silver energy, extreme energy, and spiritual power, Zi Yanqiang suppressed the will of a group of life torrents and flew to the front of the old turtle. Before this group of energy dissipated, the energy was covered in the moment. The turtle''s wound. This is pure life energy. The ancient beasts from the ancient battlefield belong to the product of this rule. The wounds on the old turtles recover under the energy of the human eye at a speed visible to the naked eye. But unfortunately, there is only one mass of life energy, and the effect is limited and minimal. But as long as it is useful, Zi Yan''s eyes begin to shine, and the eyes are full of hope again. The thunder wings of his back are again open and vibrate, and the speed of near-transition is almost in front of the torrent of life. The three energies add up, he once again suppresses a group of energy, and returns to the old turtle for absorption. Repeatedly. Although the life of the old turtle has not increased because of this energy, but it has not weakened, which proves to be effective. The hatching of the giant egg ignited the rules of the heavens and the earth. At this moment, its whole body and the power of the rule of destruction are constantly surging. At this moment, the old antiques want to refine the giant egg again, which is a daydream. During this period, the destruction attacks they made did not wait for them to fall on the giant egg, but they were transformed by the power of the rules around them, turning the energy of destruction into the energy nutrients of the giant egg, which was directly absorbed by the giant eggs. With regular body protection, the six old antique-level ancient beasts are full of horror, and the birth of the ancient blood animal is a foregone conclusion. Their hearts are full of fear. Above the Scorpio, the torrent of life continues to fall, the giant egg is madly swallowing, absorbing this energy, as more and more energy is absorbed, the crack on the giant egg is more obvious, and eventually spreads the entire giant egg surface. The radiance radiated from the cracks illuminates the whole world, and the horrible fierceness is even more terrible. In the distance, all people and beasts are shocked to look at this scene, waiting for the birth of the ancient blood beast. The ancient blood beasts are likely to be born at any time, and the old-fashioned ancient beasts no longer hesitate, they make the decision to escape almost instantly. After that, I turned my head, turned around, fled, and the stream of light flashed, and they went straight to the forcible opening of the previous rush. "boom." The crack on the giant egg has spread to a limit, and then a loud noise is heard, and the giant egg burst into flames. This is not a real giant egg, but a pure energy. After breaking, it turns into nothingness and dissipates from heaven and earth. The giant egg is broken, and a fierce savage sweeps the world. The ancient blood beasts are in the world. At this moment, the heavens and the earth tremble and rumbling, the power of the rules is surging, and a real king appears. Ancient battlefield. "Hey." There was a loud dragonfly between the heavens and the earth, and with a low tiger scream in the dragon''s owl, there was a shining figure among the blasted giant eggs. It is only three meters in size, and the whole body emits a ray of light. It is like a glaring golden sun. The fierceness of the whole body is so horrified that all the old antiques have lived forever. At this moment, all the eyes of the people and the beasts fell on the top of the sky, staring at the glaring golden sun. When the golden light slightly converged, they finally saw the appearance of this real blood ancient beast. The other party is only three meters in size, but has the legendary dragon head, tiger body, dragon tail and tiger claw. It is a powerful and inexplicable creature. . The dragon head is powerful and domineering. The tiger body is covered with golden scales, and the four tiger claws are even sharper. The long dragon tail is also full of pure power. "what is this,." Seeing the inexplicable **** ancient beasts is not only a dumbfounded human being, but even those ancient beasts are puzzled. Obviously they have never seen or heard of such creatures. "Is this the legendary Dragon and Tiger Supreme," the weak old turtle, whose eyes suddenly widened and his eyes filled with shock. Other ancient-level ancient beasts seem to have seen some famous churches, and one by one is even more terrified. Dragon and Tiger Supreme, known as the most ancient beast of ancient times, no one, this is the true supreme existence, the king of the ancient beast. "Hey." Among the bright dragons, with a low tiger cub, a majesty of the ancient blood beast spreads. The ancient blood beasts were born, and the king''s power was full. At this moment, the ancient beasts of the ancient battlefields were all smashed, and even a group of old antiques, at this moment, had to hang their proud heads. It is said to be the strongest, and now there are rules to add, a lot of old antiques are as dead as gray. After the bright dragon, the dragon and tiger''s eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ had a cold light, but it didn''t see any movement, just looked at the passage ahead, there was a force of force, and then before The passage to this place is an instant closure. At a glance, the rules appear and the channel closes. With such a supernatural power, not waiting for the expression on the face of everyone, the eyes of the dragon and tiger, and then coldly swept to an old-class ancient beast. Before the Dragon and Tiger Supreme was in the world, there was a rule of force falling on them, making them unable to move. At this moment, the power of the rules reappeared and landed on the old-aged ancient beasts. The other party could not help but scream. . Its whole body is full of brilliance, trying to struggle, breaking through the shackles of the power of the rules, but unfortunately, it is only the old antiques of this world, not the existence of the old konjac, its struggle is futile. Just before and after the interest, this ancient beast has lost its vitality. At one glance, the passage is closed, and another old-aged ancient beast is annihilated. The Dragon and Tiger Supreme, which can control the rules, has become the most powerful battlefield in this ancient battlefield. Chapter 576: Soul deprivation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At a glance, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme annihilated an old-fashioned ancient beast that completely shocked other ancient beasts. The ancient beast died and the body fell from the air, but before the huge body fell on the ground, the body of the ancient beast suddenly exploded, and a strong vitality emerged from the corpse exploded by the other side, forming another A torrent of life, and then go to the dying old turtle. The first thing that Dragon and Tiger are supreme in the world is to save the old turtle. All the vitality of an ancient beast poured into the body, and the wound of the old turtle recovered under the naked eye. Just before and after the count, all the wounds in it had been restored. In such a scene, I was shocked by everyone. But everything is not over. The dragon and tiger''s supreme gaze falls on the second ancient beast. This time it did not use eyes to kill people, but to open and drink low, "the soul is deprived." When the words fall, the power of the rules reappears, and the eyes of the opposite ancient beasts instantly scatter, and a pure soul is flying from it. This soul is still the appearance of the ancient beast, but the soul of the other party, but it is forcibly restrained by the dragon and the tiger. Out. Moreover, the deprivation of the soul of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme directly wiped out the ideas in the soul and became the purest power of the soul. The injury of the old turtle has all recovered, but before it was hit hard, the fire of the soul is still very weak. At this moment, under the soul of a complete ancient beast, the fire of the soul of the old turtle will soon be burning. After the break, the old turtle, which was still dying, and dying, became mentally awkward. In the eyes of it, it is incredible, and then the dragon and the tiger in the sky respectfully respect: "Thank you for the dragon and the tiger to save." "Don''t thank you, I saved you because you saved me." The Dragon and Tiger Supreme spoke for the first time. Although the voice was a little tender, the majesty of the Supreme Beast was not reduced. From the dragon and the tiger to the world, to the other side to smother two old antiques, Zi Yan has not talked to the other side, his eyes are big, his face is full of shock, his heart is even more exciting. "Oh, its made, were really made." The monk far away from the sky, seeing the overall situation has been set, and immediately flew over, grabbed the shoulders of Zi Yan, made a very familiar look, and looked at the dragon and tiger supreme excited and said: "See, no, see When I arrived, I instantly annihilated two old antique-level beasts, and I was able to control the rules of the heavens and the earth here. We got to the treasure, and I had invested in the old-fashioned investment before, and it was a big gain." It is indeed a great harvest, there are dragons and tigers in the supreme, they can completely walk in the ancient battlefield, want to kill what ancient beasts, killing ancient beasts, rampant, unscrupulous. Although it was able to incubate for the Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast, it consumed all the gains from the ancient battlefield, but those were only small losses, and the complete soulless old animal on the ground was enough to make up for all the losses. This is the real treasure, the value of a drop of ordinary blood is far more than a drop of liquid. "It is indeed made." Zi Yan nodded, his expression was very excited. He seemed to see himself walking through the corners of the ancient battlefield with the **** beasts, but turned to the purple monk looking to the monk, a touch Road: "Even if I send it, I have a relationship with you." "You." The monk heard, furious, blinked, and whispered: "You dare to cross the river to remove the bridge." The purple eyes turned over and rolled their eyes. Wang Shan and others soon came over, but they were more shocked than the monks. "Dragon and Tiger Supreme, did not expect the first real blood ancient beast that appeared in the ancient battlefield, turned out to be the Dragon and Tiger Supreme." The old turtle has healed, and the body is hidden in the void, showing the old man''s avatar, his expression is still excited The eyes are still unbelievable. "Predecessors, what is the dragon and tiger supreme, is it strong?" Ziyan asked. Others heard it and looked at the old man. "Dragon and Tiger Supreme, the supreme king in the ancient beast, may not be strong." The old man still has a shock in his eyes. "There is only one pure blood animal, which is unique, powerful and incredible, like a lightning snake, a one-horned Dogs and golden lions represent the strongest fighting power, but among the pure blooded beasts, there are also kings and rulers, and this ruling king is the dragon and tiger supreme." Zi Yan and others heard it and realized it in an instant, and then was shocked. Pure blood ancient beasts are already extremely powerful. Each one is the only one between heaven and earth, representing extraordinary strength. But everyone did not think that among the pure blood beasts, there are even ruling kings. And this ruling king is in front of his own eyes. This is like the area where countless super strong people exist. There will always be a king appearing to rule them. "Bring it out, be sure to bring it out." The monk became more excited after hearing about everything about the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. "With a king supreme, with a super-powerful old antique, and a thief born to be a treasure hunt, we set up a plan of power, but we will not be embarrassed, and the sixth power of the chaotic city in the future, It belongs to us." The monk is very excited. The heart of Zi Yan is no longer calm. The dragon and tiger who can control the rules are born. Everything should come to an end. All the old antiques are just ancient beasts. They have no strength to resist the rules. In front of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, there is no fighting power, so they have begun to sue. "Dragon and Tiger Supreme, we know what is wrong, please let us go." "We are too greedy, we still hope that the dragon and the tiger will give us a life." "We have no eyes on the eyes, but we also hope that the dragon and tiger will open the net." Four old antiques, posing the lowest posture, constantly begging for mercy. Dragon and Tiger Supreme volleyed, surrounded by the power of the rules of the whole body, eyes cold, its answer, only two words, "deprivation." Four old antique-level ancient beasts, under this deprivation, the soul instantly separated from the body, the vitality dissipated, and its huge body fell to the ground, making a dull explosion. As for the pure soul power that comes out of the body, it is directly swallowed by the dragon and the tiger. In the distance, all the ancient beasts saw this scene, and they were all awkward, especially the other kings and ancient beasts. The heart was even more terrified. Dragon and Tiger Supremely turned their heads, the cold scorpions swept to the ancient beasts of the sky, and then they spit out the words, "deprived." This is life deprivation. The next moment, in this area, in addition to the old turtle and the spirited mouse, the rest of the ancient beasts annihilated and died. Obviously, this supreme beast is a decisive decisive existence, its cold scorpion, sweeping again to the rest of humanity. A human face has changed dramatically, and it is obvious that the Lord is going to kill him. "Forget it, these are human non-natural beasts, useless to us." Zi Yan finally opened. Dragon Tiger Supreme nodded, took back the cold scorpion, and shouted, "roll." As soon as the words fell, the power of the rules emerged, and only those human beings were passed to another area. "Wow wow, supreme beast, good." A simple word can destroy the enemy, the power of the rules is easy to follow, the monk is very excited, a self-cooked cries. Unexpectedly, the monks voice just fell, and the Supreme Beast in the sky was black, and instantly fell to the ground. The old man hit an energy in time and held the supreme beast. "Predecessors, what the **** is going on, it won''t die." The monk''s expression is even more tense than the purple. The old man shook his head and smiled lightly: "Nothing, the Supreme Beast has just been born, still very weak, and constantly mobilizing the power of the rules, just vandalism." Zi Yan is also nodding, he has already sensed the abnormality of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. "Just born, still very weak." For the evaluation of the old man, the silent silence of the crowd, the weak dragon and tiger supreme beast can annihilate the existence of the old antique level, then if it is not weak. Dragon and Tiger Supreme is just a huge consumption, and it needs to be recuperated. It is no big deal. This area has been completely blocked. If you want to open it, you need to wake up. So in the next period, the monks, Wang Shan, Wang Hao, Lv Peng and other people flew to the Quartet and began to collect the bodies of those ancient beasts. They are only the soul is destroyed, the whole body is intact, like an ancient beast that is sleeping, and its value is higher. These ancient beasts are enough to make up for their previous losses, as for the five old-fashioned ancient beasts. When the body of the ancient beast was constantly being collected, the monk''s mouth was smiling, and these things were enough for them to baptize several times, and the strength changed. The biggest winners in this ancient battlefield are none other than them. Zi Yan has always been in front of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, did not go to the bodies of the ancient beasts, and did not mean to take away. I have stayed here for more than a year. It is obviously not far from the opening of this place. The next step is to leave this area. However, during this period, the purple scorpion will take the old man and the savage mouse out, and he will need to follow the rules again. confrontation. So he doesn''t carry anything of value, even if he is baptized, he doesn''t participate. After an hour, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme wake up, compared to the existence of the old antiques, and now converges the supreme and mighty dragon and tiger supreme, it is a bit like an ancient beast. Zi Yan called everyone back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then introduced to the Dragon Tiger Supreme Beast. "Right, what is your name." Zi Yan suddenly asked, he still does not know the name of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast. Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast shakes his head and says there is no name. "Haha, if you don''t have a name, I will give you one. It''s better to call you a good and evil dragon." The monk first opened his mouth and gave the dragon and tiger a name, thinking about domineering. "No, it should be called Wang Dalong, or Wang Dahu. You can see it is not a small one," Wang Shan said. After that, everyone also gave suggestions, and kept going, but the original Dragon and Tiger Supreme, which was still slightly unfamiliar, was quickly familiar with everyone. "Forget it, just like the konjac, simply and directly, it is called Dragon Tiger." Zi Yan finally made a decision, and Longhu did not have any opinion on this, and accepted it with pleasure. At this point, the great Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast has its own name. Chapter 577: Good to stay after Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "This dragon tiger, can you open a passage to the outside world." The old turtle asked for a moment and asked. The pressure of the Supreme Beast is too strong, even if the sound of the dragon and tiger is very tender, like a child, the old turtle can not be opened. This is a level suppression from the soul, and the old turtle is very aware. As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the dragon and tiger, excited, excited, expecting, and all kinds of expressions were undoubtedly revealed. This is a very critical issue, and even the expression of Zi Yan is extremely positive. If the dragon and tiger can open a channel, then he does not need to fight against the rules. In addition, there is a bold and crazy idea in Zi Yan''s heart. That is, if the dragon tiger can really open a passage to the outside world, then he will leave with a large number of ancient beasts. We must know that the overall strength of the ancient beasts here is stronger than that of the human emptiness. The ancient beasts of the kings can annihilate the existence of the outside of the late Danyuan. As for the existence of the level of antiques, it is estimated that they can be king in the chaotic city. Moreover, Zi Yan does not believe that there are only eight old antiques in this area. I want to have other existences. If I really take them out, think about the scenes where the beasts are sweeping the chaos. The mouth of the purple eyes cant help. A smile. "Hey, wake up, dream." The words of the monk made Zi Zi clear from the dream. "I don''t know the specifics. I need to probe them." The dragon and tiger voices are tender and do not give a definite answer. "Don''t worry, let''s get out of here first." This time, the dragon and tiger did not speak at all, and the passage in front was directly opened, and then everyone went away. In this ancient battlefield, things about the annihilation of old antiques have already spread, and many ancient beasts have already perceived the emergence of the king, and the entire ancient battlefield is no longer calm. "Dragon Tiger, do you say that we are easy? I have worked hard to spend countless costs. I came here to hunt for treasures and search for ancient medicines to find ancient beasts. But now, there is nothing to gain. Once I go out, there is no resource. Its hard to walk, and its dying on the street. The monk walked up to the dragon and touched the other sides pressure. "This dead monk is really greedy and does not change." Zi Yans heart is dark, but it is not stopped. Whether you can leave or go alive or not, give your friends more resources, and the higher their achievements, the better they will live. "Oh, I have swallowed up all your harvest before." There was a slap in the sound of the dragon and tiger, and it was very simple. "Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it, it''s tears when it says more. These are our voluntariness. Who makes us friends? It has nothing to do with you. It''s all too incompetent. We can''t kill more. The ancient beast." The monk patted the dragon''s head and shook his head and sighed. "What do you do now?" Dragon Tiger is very difficult, and bowed his head, whispered: "Isn''t there a lot of ancient beasts before, don''t you charge." "Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it, it''s tears when you say more." When the monk heard this, he shook his head again and sighed. "Then kill more ancient beasts, anyway, they are all nourishment." In the end, the dragon and tiger opened, obviously not concerned about the ancient beasts here. "Is this kind of fun, let you a king to the extreme to kill the ancient beast." The monk looked up and his eyes lit up. "This also needs me to kill." Dragon and Tiger are staring at the monk. "Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it, say more." Still waiting for the monk''s voice to fall, the dragon and tiger will nod. "Well, let me kill." Excited monk, strong pressure on the ecstasy that will be roaring in the heart, and then slammed back, others are looking at the monk with a look of eccentricity, the expression seems to say, how to see how unscrupulous you are. The harvest is almost to break through the sky. Even the hegemonic forces will see that they will start a war, but this **** and greedy monk even said that there is no gain, and that more Tears, everyone has an impulse to immediately shoot the unscrupulous monk. Next, the spring of the monk came. The dragon and tiger hunted the ancient beasts, which were simple, direct, and rude. Under the supreme pressure of the ancient beasts, they could not effectively resist and were killed. At the rear, the monk charges the ancient beast and collects the hand cramps. "Seeing no, seeing no, this is the real supreme beast. The ancient beasts are standing there to let it kill, and they don''t resist at all." The monk sighs and sighs. Compared with the devouring mouse, the dragon tiger that controls the rules has a clearer perception of this ancient battlefield. In addition to the easy and easy hunting of ancient animals, the dragon and tiger can also clearly perceive the rules through the power of rules. . So everyone''s spring is coming. On the way forward, Dragon Tiger took everyone, at least found three powerful inheritances, and also discovered several powerful ancient combat techniques. After several days of exploration, everyone has gained a lot, and Wang Xianer, Wang Hao and others have gained a lot. There is nothing left to be nostalgic here. Then everyone began to turn back, and in the way back, once again found the land of the sword monument, Zi Yan signaled everyone to stop, and then took out the sword to let the dragon and tiger watch, and at the same time signaled the dragon and tiger to carefully sense the place, there is no sword The monument exists. There is always a feeling in his heart. The sword monument is a powerful sword inheritance, representing the various extremes of the sword, very extraordinary. The people stayed here for two days. During this period, the dragon and tiger continued to release the power of the rules. Through the force of the rules, they finally found a piece of sword that was deeply buried in the ground. I found four pieces before, and now I found one piece, a total of five pieces, all of which were accepted by the monk. The harvest of the people has been incredibly big. After going out, if all things are sold, the wealth can almost be compared to any power below the hegemonic forces. Of course, perhaps the wealth may still surpass the hegemonic forces. Such a great harvest, so that when he left the depths, the dragon and tiger broke open a space, and after discovering a small pool of Yuan Yuan, everyone was slightly surprised. A small pool of Yuan, more than two thousand drops, if it is before, so harvest can make everyone excited to death, but now, everyone is a little accidental. Because this is the third pool of Yuanhu discovered by Dragon and Tiger, and it is the least number of pools. This time, the Yuan fluid was swallowed up directly by the konjac. In addition, the dragon and tiger also found a lot of spar in the depths. These spars contain pure aura, energy refining extraordinary weapons, high quality, and also have great use for the spirited mouse, considering everyone The harvest was huge, so these spar gave the spirited rats. The latter was very excited, grateful and grateful, and even after a few days, it was still in front of the Dragon Tiger. Five days later, they returned to the outer area and went to the Blackwater Pool. Think about more than a year ago, the purple scorpion and the monk are still being chased and killed, and found a stream of squirrels, they are very excited after the killing, and the monk is holding the excrement of the squirrels and biting, now After more than a year, the harvest of the people has turned thousands of times. For a time, Zi Yan and the monk are very embarrassed. It seems that the next time, only the baptism, metamorphosis, in addition to Shangguan Bingxi and Wang Xianer, others have joined the ranks of the decomposition of ancient beasts, and then take out the blood for baptism. During this period, Zi Yan did not idle, but instead worked harder to break down. In his spare time, he was wandering around with Wang Xianer, and he was enjoying the world of two people. Dragon Tiger is thoroughly familiar with this area, and then gives the affirmative answer. It can open a passage to the outside world, but only if you can leave yourself and cannot force other ancient animals to pass. In this regard, Zi Yan is very excited and very helpless. After Wang Xianer learned about the incident, his mood was not very high. Every time he went out with the purple sable, he was talking and stopping. "You don''t have to say that the predecessors saved me several times, I must take him away." Zi Yan''s mind has been decided. "I am not trying to stop you, I just hope that you can live." Wang Xianer''s eyes are already red. The two men embraced each other and the old man was pulled until the sunset fell. The process of decomposition lasted for several days, and in addition to the first day, Ziyan was driven by the monks and others in the next few days. Obviously, I wanted to let Ziyan spend more time with Wang Xianer. Wang Hao took a glance at this and had already recognized the sable. Every time Zi Yan returned with Wang Xianer, everyone looked at his eyes are strange, which makes Zi Yan very speechless, and most let him speechless, or the first one of the monks to find him. "I said kid, if you pass this village, you will not have this store. If your kid is dead under the rules, then Miss Xianer can be no different in the future." When the monks words were not finished, they were given a slap in the purple. "It''s really not serious." Shangguan Bingxi passed by just heard the monk''s words, glanced at the purple eyes and snorted. Recently, she had a good relationship with Zhang Haotian. Zi Zi returned, Wang Xianer, who chatted with Shang Bingxi, his face was reddish, and his face was moving. Lv Peng looked at him and laughed. Zhang Haotians cold look also endured laughter. As for Wang Hao, not far away, it was black. Holding a face. "Sister brother, your choice this time, but it is very dangerous, so good, I will leave a post for myself." Wang Shan quietly came up and quietly spoke. The face of Zi Yan has also become black. After five days of decomposition, they have broken down a variety of ancient beasts, and the various materials are neatly placed in front of them. "So many materials, if handed over to some of the forces of the refining device, all refining weapons, armor, we can completely create a legion out, brother-in-law, when you are the head of the army." Looking at the material on the ground, I learned Zi Yan wants to create a powerful Wang Shan opening. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ all this has to be alive. The baptism is just around the corner, and everyone is no longer making jokes and picking up baptisms. This time everyone is ready, except for the ancient king of medicine, even the spiritual things. No way, there are dragons and tigers beside them. They dont want to get spiritual things. This kind of thing is rarely seen, but with dragons and tigers, the ancient things on the battlefield are comparable to Chinese cabbage. ,,,,,,,. Ps: I suddenly found that the book is almost two million. I haven''t pushed down a female owner yet. This makes me think about it. It''s hard to make a bad grade. I didn''t add these factors. Compared to the other three or five chapters to overthrow a woman, and not a book of the woman, the book is weakly weak in terms of firmness. Therefore, I hope that everyone will give a pertinent opinion, is to push it down, or not to push it. You can leave a comment in the book review, push it down or not. Chapter 578: Change away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the baptism is over, everyone is ready. In a beautiful weather with beautiful winds and beautiful weather, there are vortexes in the black water pool, and the vortex expands straight to the bottom of the pool. A strain of medicine, a drop of blood, exudes brilliant light, colorful, and forceful, falling into the bottom of the pool along the vortex, and finally the spirit. The materials for the baptism are all ready, and everyone enters the bottom of the pool from the surface of the pot and begins to baptize. In addition to the monk, everyone else is baptized for the first time. The amount of blood used is not much. The blood of old-fashioned ancient beasts only uses one drop, not sadness, but fear of everyone. Will not bear. As for the monk, he has been greatly baptized once, whether it is physical fitness or will or experience, the baptism has increased the amount, which can be said to be the biggest winner of this time. Enjoy all the resources. Just after everyone entered the bottom of the pool, before the black water pool, the old turtle, the purple dragonfly, the dragon tiger gathered together and began to discuss the departure. The departure of this time, to fight against the rules, the only reliance is the purple gold gourd, this is the rhythm to take life, must be well negotiated, plan well. A few days ago, the dragon and tiger had already indicated their attitude, and they would definitely follow the purple scorpion and go outside to see and see. The first question that everyone is considering now is how the dragon and tiger will leave, whether to open a channel by themselves or to leave with the purple sable. "I can control the rules of this ancient battlefield. I have some immunity to the rules. For the sake of safety, I can still find you after I go out. I still enter the purple gold gourd. It is better to leave together." After a while, The dragon and tiger are slightly innocent. The choice of dragon and tiger obviously has more harm than good, and it is not worth the loss. All this is purely for the old turtle and the spirited mouse. The old turtle has a grateful eye in his eyes. He can let a supreme beast condescend to consider him. He is somewhat flattered. "This is also good, but if something goes wrong, I am afraid that everyone will not have a chance." Zi Yan slightly frowned. "I don''t necessarily have an accident. I used to have more than 50% of the grasp. Now I have more than 70% of the grasp, but before that, you must refine the purple gourd again." The old turtle is in color. Zi Yan nodded, and finally, the discussion ended. Aster began to refine the purple gold gourd. In the sea, the purple gold gourd emits a bright purple light, and the runes of the body and the path are flowing. In the interior, there is a complex and mysterious pattern. This pattern forms a mysterious purple gold space, like one by one. small world. The fire of the soul of the sable, burning, constantly calcining these runes, the soul constantly tries to invade the interior of the purple gourd. The baptism of baptism, the refining and refining of refining, and the transformation of change, this area has fallen into a short silence. But soon, there was a fierce slogan in the Blackwater Pool. The bottom of the pool constantly sent out the shackles of the beasts, the horrible and oppressive atmosphere, filling the area. This is the change that everyone has begun to refine the old antique blood. Their will needs to fight against the will in the blood. Obviously this is a long process of killing and killing. Absorbed the spiritual power of many spar, and there are two spirits, the spirited mouse also fell into a deep sleep, and once again transformed, in just over a year, two times of metamorphosis, the spirited mouse did not harvest small. Throughout the ancient battlefield, almost all the surviving humans perceive that the trial is coming to an end, so for the last time, they began to hunt and kill the ancient beasts. But what they hunted was only some of the squirrels and squirrels. As for the descendants of the pure blood of the ancient beasts, so far, there are as few as the strengths that can be strangled. It can be said that because of the addition of the purple scorpion, it directly led to the ancient battlefield and became one of the most devastating losses in the past. On the side of the chaotic city, the people of the Shangguan family were completely destroyed because of the fact that he was completely destroyed. The demon people in the wilderness were destroyed because of him. The Tianwu of the Tianwu Alliance and other powerful people were completely destroyed because of his annihilation. The killer, because of his heavy losses, few survivors. What is even more frightening is that in the ancient battlefield, almost invincible old antiques also died because of him. The king''s ancient beasts are dozens of dead. As for the ordinary pure-blooded beasts, the number is over 100. When everyone, the beast, and the horror of the purple sorrow, one by one is also his harvest. His harvest alone far exceeds the entire chaos, and all the forces have entered the sum of the harvest over the years. As the fire of the soul continues to be calcined and refining, the light in the purple gourd becomes even more awkward, and the small world among them also gives a more mysterious feeling. The fire of the soul continues to invade. Between the hustle and bustle, the purple scorpion seems to see the vast starry sky, seeing a mysterious star revolving around itself. And every star is like a world. "boom." The purple scorpion sitting cross-legged, the body suddenly gave off a heart-warming atmosphere, followed by a purple gold gourd rushed out from the eyebrows, the surface of the mysterious runes, constantly spinning in the sky, releasing a mysterious and powerful atmosphere . "Hey." At the same time, on the purple gold gourd, there is a wave of shock waves that form a vibration of the road, spreading toward the surrounding. The change of purple gold gourd naturally awakened the old turtle and the dragon tiger. The eyes of both of them fell on the purple gourd. The purple gold gourd was shaking, and a wave of shocks scattered. In this shock wave, there is still a mysterious one. energy of. The two looked at the purple gourd, and the expression became suspicious. Zi Yan opened his eyes, got up, looked up, and his eyes fell on the purple gourd. At the same time, with the movement of the spirit, the purple gold gourd stopped shaking, falling from the sky and falling into the hands of the purple dragonfly. Then, the purple gold glare on the purple gourd converges and faint, and the purple cucurbit becomes quaint, like a thing, no previous mysterious atmosphere. But the purple scorpion holding the purple cucurbit, clearly sensed, there is a mysterious energy around, is being absorbed by the purple gold gourd, this energy is mysterious and powerful, and very pure, only you can perceive it. "How, has the space in the purple gourd changed?" the old turtle could not wait to ask. There is no induction in the purple scorpion, and the current spiritual sensation is into the purple cucurbit. At this moment, the purple gold gourd looks plain and unpretentious, like everything, but the interior is brilliance flashing, more mysterious runes appear, and then form a character, rotating around these spaces, like some kind of mysterious seal. And the sables also clearly feel that these spaces have undergone tremendous changes and seem to become more like a world, with more vitality. After the induction, Zi Zi nodded, and suddenly there was a happy color in the eyes of the old turtle. Apparently, Zi Zis nod, which made him 70% success rate, increased by 10%. There are 80% chances of success, and what to say is to fight. Zijing refining purple gold gourd took seven days, and the baptism of monks and others has not ended. The fierceness in the Blackwater Pool has obviously weakened a lot, and it is clear that their baptism is nearing the end. "Hey." Not waiting for the end of their baptism, the squirrels have been transformed, and the white hair around them is spotless, bright and silky, and the whole body is shining. This metamorphosis, the spirited mouse is not only the speed and defense once again strengthened, the perception has become more acute, and the transformation has been repeated, and the spirited mouse also talks with the monk, and moves closer to the thief who specializes in treasure hunt. And one day, the spirited mouse will become a pure treasure hunt. "Peng." A few days later, there was a sudden shock in the bottom of the pool. Then a black figure flew away from the pool. The first to complete the baptism was Zhang Haotian, the cold face of the other side, with a touch of smile, obviously this The second harvest is not small. Immediately after the emergence of the konjac, there was a frustration on his face. I wanted to come up with the guesswork of the people before. The human baptism method is not suitable for the war. After that, Wang Shan and Wang Hao also appeared one after another. The two people can be said to have undergone tremendous changes, and their physique is ten times more powerful than before. "Sister brother, the quenching technique you taught is really good, very powerful. I can only use the body and do not need any strength to break the spirits with bare hands." Wang Shan excitedly said. At the time of the baptism, the sables passed on their set of techniques for tempering the body, which is the perfect body recorded in the word book. This time, the purple scorpion did not have any flaws, and taught the perfect body to everyone. Lu Peng, who was a happy face, also rushed out. It was only when he landed, he did not control the power. He broke into the ground directly. Others were better than him. They were only a shallow foot and did not like Lu. Peng is so poor that he is directly planted on the ground. After Shangguan Bingxi also flew out, she became full of grace and gracefulness, and it changed from top to bottom. When Wang Xianer appeared, everyone saw a bright light, like a fairy, her white clothes dancing, falling from the sky and falling on the earth. The earth shakes, picks up a wave of air, and then the earth cracks open. For the control of power, Wang Xianer is obviously superior, and there is no wolverine appearance. This baptism, the body has changed, her whole body shines, the straight and smooth jade legs, is full of strength. One day later, the baptism of the monk ended and flew out from the bottom of the pool. His harvest was the biggest among the people. The baptism twice changed more than the purple. As soon as he appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ the whole body was a golden light, and he made a blow to the purple. "boom." The powerful energy surged, and the purple scorpion was shaken back seven or eight steps. "Haha, Buddha''s fighting power has also become stronger, purple, you can''t suppress me in the future." The monk laughed haha. After the baptism is completed, the time to open the access channel is not far away. In the last period of time, everyone is familiar with the powerful power that suddenly becomes awkward. After seven days, there was volatility between heaven and earth, and a dark passage descended from the sky and extended to the public. "It''s time to go out." The eyes of everyone looked at Zi Yan, who nodded to them. "Be careful." " Take care." Chapter 579: Instant battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the Chaos City, the channel formed by Shi Ling has been around for a year and a half. In this year and a half, many people have been here. In recent days, Shi Ling began to tremble, and the ripples of the road have become unstable. This is a sign that the ancient battlefield is about to close. For a time, the powerful forces of many forces have all received news. In addition to those big forces, there are quite a few monks who join in the fun, standing in the distance and crowded with the sky. Among these big forces, in addition to the five major hegemonic people appear confident, the rest of the forces, more or less in the heart are somewhat uneasy. In particular, there are only eight forces of one token. Each of them has only five people. Five of them want to roll up the waves in the ancient battlefield. Obviously, they are not realistic, so their enthusiasm is not very good. "It is best to have three people alive." They secretly hope that only one or two of their family members will come back alive, and sometimes they will be wiped out. The five major hegemonic forces, this time, but made a full preparation, one by one, the old **** is there, just wait for the family to appear, share with them the major gains. Only one of the pedestrians, the expression of Shangguan Fei Xiong is somewhat unnatural. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, you think that our five forces, which side of the forces will gain more." Next, Zhou family asked. "I don''t know when I come out." Shangguan Fei Xiong was faint, and some were absent-minded. Over the past year or so, the Shangguan familys attitude toward him was very cold. The hostility that was deliberately suppressed before was not concealed at this time. This made him feel uncomfortable in his heart. As a member of the Shangguan family, the owner naturally I dare not take him. Now Shangguan Fei Xiong is worried about his daughter. What is Shangguan Qixiang? He is very clear. There are still taboos in the family. However, in ancient battlefields, where no one can control, it may be unscrupulous. "Shangguan flies, if you dare to start with my daughter, I will not be able to spare you." Shangguanfei bears the cold light at the end of the bear. Zhous family did not seem to see the irritability in Shangguans bear heart. He continued: If we make a bet, we will bet the biggest gain. "boring." Shangguan Fei Xiong Leng Yan, eyes staring at the passage on the stone. "When the old week is gone, can''t you see that the flying bear is bothering at this moment, he is worried about his daughter." Zhou Jiaqiangs smile is no longer a word. Suddenly, the passage surrounded by Shi Ling was trembled, and there was a spread of cockroaches. Then the passage leading to the depths opened and human figures appeared. The channel was opened and a human trial was created. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Guanghua flashed, human trials fell to the ground, after a year and a half, alive from the ancient battlefield, they have a happy color in their eyes. "It is Zheng Feng, the person of Zheng family." When I saw my family coming out first, Zhengs family was relieved, and watching the joy of Zheng Fengs face was obviously a big gain. Zheng Fengs harvest is indeed not small. He not only killed the existence of several squirrels, but also killed a pure-blooded ancient animal descendant in the outer zone. The harvest is huge. Anything that comes out of the ancient battlefield will be protected. This is an unwritten rule in the unreasonable chaos. So no power will be here. After Zheng Feng came out, he was screaming at the family: "Uncle, this time is a big gain." Zheng Feng did not hesitate to take the Zheng family to his own forces. He stood tall, like a general who had returned, and enjoyed the gaze of the surrounding. After the Zheng family''s forces came out, they gradually came out with several forces. From the other side''s smiling face, it can be seen that the harvest is not small. "The harvest is not small, it seems that our family should not be bad." On the side of the forces of the eight parties, the heart is also secretly relieved. Guanghua continued to flash, this time it was the hegemonic force, and it was the four forces. Wei, Wu, Chen, and Zhou Fangs hegemonic forces actually appeared together. This made many people feel amazed, and then looked at the gloomy face of these leaders. The Danyuans heart of the Quartet was stunned. "how is this possible." "Should someone still not come out." "More than a hundred people went when they went, and fewer than ten people returned." Looking at the lonely eight people under the stone order, many people have widened their eyes, revealing an incredible expression, and exclaimed. When the five hegemonic forces entered, there were a large number of people. The scene was to envy other forces, but now there are only eight people in the Quartet. And these eight people are also divided into four major forces, just one force. The eight people were very depressed, and they were extremely unwilling. When they entered the depths, they became the real foil. All the sharp points were taken up by Zi Yan, and the eight people only came back to life. As for the harvest, they are no better than How strong other forces are. Eight people were frustrated and walked out of the scope of Shi Ling, and went to their own forces. No one appeared during this period. It is obvious that they really have only eight people. "How could this be?" Dan Yuan, the forces of the four parties, saw this scene and was completely dumbfounded. "Hey." Wu Jia Wu Bo snorted, not willing to say: "What is this, the Shangguan family has been completely annihilated, even Shangguan Qixiang is dead." Wu Bos cold words made the expression of Shangguans Dan Yuan change instantly. The heart of Shangguans flying bear was also blocked. His face was miserable. Behind him, a Dan Yuans face was extremely ugly, turning away quickly. go with. Wu Bos words were not deliberately suppressed, and they were spread throughout the audience in a flash. This made many forces shocked. The small forces gained little, and the big forces were completely annihilated. In shock, they were somewhat gloating. Wu Bos gaze swept to the side of the Eight Forces. He said indifferently: You dont want to be anxious about this old thing. You are not alive in the eight big families, and none of them are killed. "what,." The Danfang Power, who has just gloated in the heart, has changed his face instantly, and his ruddy face has no blood. This time he paid a huge price, just to enter the ancient battlefield, the whole army has not covered this result, making it difficult for them to accept. . "Young Master Wu, what do you say." One of the old mens voices was shaking. "I said that all of you have been killed by the barbarians, all of them, none of them are alive." Wu Bo once again chilled, then swept up to the official side, saying: "Right, there are people who go to the official house, too. Killed by the barbarians, even the official Qi Xiang also died in the hands of the barbarians." This statement has naturally caused an uproar, barbaric, weak and resource-poor barbaric land, how could such a powerful barbaric, but also the Shangguan Qixiang. However, when someone was in the moment of mentioning barbarians, they remembered the cold figure of the day. He threatened to scream the whole southern region in the barbaric land, and his barbaric land would eventually rise. Is this generation of barbarians really rising? Sure enough, as Wu Bo said, the passage in Shi Lings passage did not appear for a long time. The heart of the eight major forces, Dan Yuans heart suddenly became cold and cool, and the chill of the whole body was transformed into killing in time. . It is also just when they are full of enthusiasm to the extreme, a barbarism appears in the channel. Wang Hao, Monk, Wang Shan, Lu Peng, Zhang Yitian, Wang Xianer, Shangguan Bingxi and his party fell under the stone order. This is the first time that in addition to the forces of the Quartet, there have been so many royal airs, and everyones eyes are all looking here. Then they saw two acquaintances of the group, and the barbarians and monks followed Shangguan Bingxi, the official. Just when everyone suspected that these people had destroyed the emptiness of the Eight Forces, they saw Wu Bo pointing to a group of people, indifferent: "They are barbarians, that is, they killed the Shangguan family and killed your eight-party forces. people." "Damn barbarians, I want you to die all." Seeing the monks and others, the eyes of the Danyuan strong people on the side of the Eight Forces are instantly red, and their hearts are full of anger, and the crazy killings are moving from the whole body to the crowd. Barbarians swept. Then, from the side of the Eight Forces, eight Danyuans were rushed out, each holding a Dan soldier and rushing to the barbarians. Hearing Wu Bos words, the already desperate Shangguan Fei Xiong, after seeing Shangguan Bingxi in the barbarians, the desperate eyes instantly illuminate, and the excitement in his heart is not in the table, but in an instant, he squats. Uncommon wisdom, guess what happened. Barbarians will not shoot the Shangguan family for no reason, not to mention the relationship between Ziyan and Shangguanyue. Now he sees his daughter in the barbarians. He instantly guessed that the **** Shangguan flew to the Shangguan Qixiang. My daughter is a killer. And these barbarians slaughter the Shangguan family must be to save their daughter. Guessing the beginning and the end, Shangguan Fei Xiong was furious, but when he saw his daughter intact, his heart was full of excitement and joy. So he was extremely contradictory in his heart. He was slow to shoot the shot of Dan Yuan who stopped the forces of the eight parties. So ~www.novelhall.com~ between the eight Dan Yuanqiang and the barbarians, there was a fierce battle. Then, a dull and shocking explosion, echoing in this heaven and earth, the raging and violent energy spread from the battlefield to the surrounding. Fresh ~ blood flying, broken meat and bones splashed, just a battle, the battlefield appeared a **** scene. The battle that took place in an instant ended in the next moment. The **** stone was placed in front of the eyes, everyone was shocked, and the face was faint. Eight Dan Yuan were instantly destroyed by four people, and there was no complete whole body. The other four were alive, but each suffered heavy losses. This is the shocking effect of the eight forces of the eight forces, Dan Yuan, holding a single blow. As for the side of the barbarians, it was intact and no one was injured. The barbarians turned out to have such a strong fighting power, and the surrounding suddenly became dead. Everyone looked at the scene with sorrow. Chapter 580: Strong barbarians Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of everyone have always been on the barbarians, the attack of barbarians, they also see clearly. Holding the sword of the stone sword, at the speed of lightning, a sword divides a Dan Yuan into two, and the blood is covered with the earth. The tall magic shadow is a stick that blasts a Dan Yuan. As for the other two Dan Yuan, they were hammered to death by the bald monk. In addition, the last four people who were seriously injured were also injured by four barbarians in an instant. You must know that these barbarians are all empty, and one or two of them can fight in level. It is already terrible, but from the perspective of the opponent''s strength, it seems that everyone can fight. Is it true that the barbarians really rose, and all the expressions of Dan Yuan were shocked and stunned. "Dare to shoot us, it is really looking for death." At the time when all Danyuan was shocked, Zhang Shutian, who was holding the stone sword, opened his mouth in a cold voice, and his eyes were squandered with coldness. After that, the stone sword in his hand turned into a light, and went to the front of Danyuan. The murderous madness swept through the madness, and the inheritance of the killing was reproduced. It was only used to kill four seriously injured Dan Yuan, and obviously there was no need to hide the attack. Thus, under a speedy Jianguang, the four Danyuan strongmen had no time to make a scream, and the human head had left the body and flew high. The headless body was squirting fresh blood, and four injured Dan Yuan died in an instant. A sword annihilates four Dan Yuan, even if it is the injured Dan Yuan, it is enough to prove the power of Zhang Haotian. Suddenly the surrounding silence became dead, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Everyone looked at the cold youth holding the stone sword. After a long time, the sound of the cold air was heard. "Its really barbaric to kill the Dan Yuanqiang so easily. They really come from the barbarians." "Barbarians, the land of barbarism with scarce resources, why the barbarians that appeared this time are so powerful." All the strong men were shocked by this fast-paced battle. Their expressions were shocked and soared, so that the monks bent over to receive the eight Danyuan spirits, and there was no reaction. The powerful strength of the barbarians shocked the audience and shocked the audience. Wu Bo in the distance saw this scene, apparently also shocked, his face changed dramatically, but here is the place of chaos, the hegemonic power is his territory, the so-called his territory is his master, so Wu Bo is only scared Jumping, not being scared. So, after the shock, he quickly sent a spiritual voice to the strong next to him. At the same time, Chen Liang, Zhou Xun and Wei Wei also voiced their own Dan Yuanqiang. The content of their voices is naturally something about the harvest of this ancient battlefield. A group of Danyuan strong people heard it, their eyes were instantly rounded, and their expressions were unbelievable. Afterwards, their eyes were thick. The color of greed. Between the changes in expression, they make choices instantly. "Stop, dare to start here, you guys do not understand the rules." Immediately, there is a hegemonic Dan Yuan shouted loudly. "In the broad daylight, dare to kill people here, there is no hegemonic power in your eyes." The second force opened In addition to the Shangguan family, these four hegemonic forces also opened their mouths and rebuked these barbarians. After the reprimand, there were also four Danyuans who went to the monks and other people in the early stage. The monk was stooping to take the Dan Bing and the Spiritual Ring, and did not pay attention to the four Danyuans of the hegemonic forces. Instead, he was next to Wang Shan. The indifferent scorpion swept to the four people and shouted: "You all blinked, are you blind? Can''t see that we are justifiable defense." In the face of the hegemonic power of the chaotic land, Wang Shan did not give them face. "Bick, know what we are, dare to talk to us." "In the broad daylight, I dare to break the rules, and dare to speak out against the hegemonic forces. You can''t find death." The four hegemonic forces of Dan Yuan were furious, and the cold light flashed in their eyes, pressing toward Wangshan. "Do not distinguish between right and wrong, arbitrarily planted, your **** really is the hegemonic force." A wave of Wu Bo and others who were not far away, Wang Shan flashed a cold light in his eyes, rushing to the four people. "court death." "Barbarians, die." The four Dan Yuan are furious and have a strong atmosphere. This is the rhythm of hands-on. Before that, people immediately annihilated the eight Danyuans. At this moment, the four people in this area dared to start. It was obviously the face of the hegemonic forces. They believed that these barbarians did not dare to do it on their sites. At this time, the monk just took away all the Dan soldiers and the spiritual ring, and then slowly got up. As a monk, he apparently had a relationship with the orthodox compassionate monk. There was no relationship with the Yuanshi. At this moment, he frowned and his face was extremely dissatisfied. Then shot. Simple and straightforward. Between the golden light flashes, the monk''s fist fell on the four Danyuan. In an instant, they felt like they were directly hit by a giant mountain in the middle of the head. The body shape trembled in the air, and then vomited blood and flew. One pair of four, the monk wins, quick fix. "Look at the fact that you are the hegemonic power, today does not distinguish between right and wrong, Hu is entangled, and for the time being, if there is another time, kill innocent." The monk said evilly, the voice is very cold. Around, the other powerful forces are all dumbfounded. Dan Yuan, who dares to drink the hegemonic power of the hegemony, dares to attack the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces, and dare to threaten the hegemonic forces afterwards. In the dumb, they still have a messy feeling. They are really barbarians from the land of barbarism without power, power, resources, and strong inheritance. Why is this unscrupulous behavior and a super-powerful situation behind them? The other powerful forces are messy, but the four dominant powers are angry. In an instant, the leading Dan Yuan was in the middle of the middle of the day, with a sense of killing in the eyes, and oppressed several barbarians. "Stop, what are you doing?" Shangguan Fei Xiong finally responded in time, and stopped the four mid-term Dan Yuan before they started. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, what do you say we do, don''t you hear what these barbarians just said?" "Shangguan Fei Xiong, you let it go, this is something between us and barbarians." In the middle of the four Danyuan, I looked at Shangguan Fei Xiong coldly. "This thing is that they are too much, and the Tang Danyuan did not care about the rules here. They shot several squadrons in the district. The people of their eight forces were dying. Why, do you have to bully the little." Shangguan Fei Xiong Leng Cold question. Next to him, Shangguan Bingxi has briefly said the final purpose of the forces of the Quartet. "Dare to attack the hegemonic forces, but also dare to threaten the hegemonic forces, Shangguan Fei Xiong, this is not a big bully problem, this is a face issue related to the hegemonic forces." A mid-term Dan Yuan cold and cold road: "You let it go, today I will let this gang of ignorant barbarians look at what is the hegemonic power." "Shangguan Fei Xiong, in order to overwhelm the dignity of the hegemonic forces, you should also join me in crusade against these ignorant barbarians." A few of the hegemonic forces of Dan Yuan did not rely on it, and the whole body surging and killing, but not far away, Wu Bo and others sneered at Wang Shan and his party. "Hey, are you not strong in the ancient battlefield, now we are at our site, and then show me a strong one." "You four idiots who gave the Yaozu a sorrow, I really regret that I didn''t kill you in the ancient battlefield. Fucking, what, in the ancient battlefield, I saw the Yaozu in the wilderness, I saw it with my grandson." Like Grandpa, I dont even have a face, but today I am filling a big tail wolf here." Wang Shan''s icy scorpion swept to the four people, without concealing the anger in his heart, and then snarled. For a time, the four enchanting faces became iron and blue, and they all blamed Wang Shan for nonsense. "Fuck, you don''t want to face yourself the most clearly, but also use my nonsense." Wang Shan roared again. The export is dirty, and the opening and closing are all swearing words. Everyone is very speechless to Wang Shan, and the side of the four-party hegemonic force is a straight smoke. "They have great grace for our Shangguan family. If you shoot them, it is equivalent to the shot of our Shangguan." In desperation, Shangguan Fei Xiong only spoke out and said, and wanted to use the prestige of the Shangguan to keep them. The four people heard it, and the look changed instantly. The eyes stared at the Shangguan Fei Xiong. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, you really want to protect them." "They have great grace for the Shangguan family. Even if they do all the details, our Shangguan will also protect them." Shangguan Fei Xiong said with a slap in the face. "Da En, all the people who went to the ancient battlefields of the Shangguan family were destroyed. I don''t know where this great grace came from. The Shangguan family must do everything to protect them. Shangguan Fei Xiong, who told you this kind of big words. Right." At this time, a cold voice came from the horizon. Then, a strong breath of the stock emerged from the horizon, but the Shangguan family came again, headed by the contemporary homeowner of the Shangguan family, Shangguan flew. Shangguan Fei was wearing a luxurious purple robes, and a handsome face became gloomy because he heard the death of Shangguan Qixiang. Behind him, following the four Danyuans, each sent out the strong atmosphere of the mid-term Dan Yuan. In addition, there are quite a few pre-Danyuan. "Shangguan flies." Shangguan Fei Xiong turned his head and swelled at the speed of Shangguan Feilin. In the blink of an eye, there was a burning flame, and the whole body did not converge. "Let''s relax, seeing that the Lord does not call a family owner, and even the brothers have forgotten the name." Shangguan Fei Lin is also a cold channel. Then, not waiting for Shangguanfei Xiong to open, the latter is cold eyes sweeping to the barbarians, cold and cold: "The people of Shangguanjia listened to orders, in the name of the owner, I ordered you to quickly take these dare to go to the Shangguan family. Barbarians." The strong people of the Shangguan family heard it, and they shouted loudly, and they immediately started. "Stop, I see who dares to move." Shangguan Fei Xiong gave up the first plan to roar the Shangguan Fei to a meal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly directed at a group of Dan Yuan shouted. But in addition to a limited number of people, the other Dan Yuan are the owners of the family, without any hesitation, directly rushed to the barbarians. "Do you stop, Shangguan Qixiang is killing me, and what you want is also here." Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the field. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I am sorry to say that the update is unstable. Every chapter in the present is now being modified and now, I also want to give you a punctual update time, you can see it at the point, but in the absence of a draft, it seems that you can''t really give a specific time. If you have a manuscript, even if there are only two chapters, you will be able to give you a timely forecast. However, in the case of such an unstable update, it is recommended that you wait until the evening to look at it, or look at the first day of the update the next morning. It seems that in the case of no break, this is the safest method. Chapter 581: Silent confrontation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the stone order, the purple scorpion that is ready to fight against the rules has been around for a long time, but the sharpness of the monks and his party is too strong, attracting everyone''s attention, so that the real protagonist is ignored. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Zi Yan opened his mouth and succeeded in attracting attention. A group of Dan Yuan did not listen to the words of the official flying bear, but stopped under the very calm words of Zi Yan. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion in an instant, and then the faces of many powerful people changed. Because of the presence, many people have known the purple, or have seen each other, the other''s powerful prestige, has not let into the ancient battlefield, it has already let many forces know. Pretty and beautiful. This is the name that makes many forces eat. "Shangguan Qixiang that scum is killed by my own hands." Zi Yan''s dull scorpion sweeps up to the official flight, faintly said. Then the eyes once again swept to the four major hegemonic forces, calmly said: "You have a disgusting look, not for the body of the ancient beast, this harvest is here." Then, his gaze fell on the side of the forces of the eight parties, and there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "As for the garbage that you sent out, I was killed." Calm expressions, calm words, but bring shocks that are unimaginable, so that everyone''s mind is shocked, and the look is unbelievable. This straightforward and frank, so that the purple eyes of the audience attention, in a moment has become the focus. On the side of the Eight Forces, there are other strong people, seeing the purple scorpion, and hearing the words of the purple scorpion, the fire-breathing in their eyes, the turmoil of the whole body does not converge. As for the four major hegemonic forces, the expression of Dan Yuanqiang is constantly changing. At the same time, he is also transmitting with Wu Bo and others, apparently in verifying the credibility of Zi Yan. As it turns out, as the leader of barbarism, the other party is very likely to bring all the gains. Seeing that the killing enemy is in front, Shangguanfeis mouth is twitching because of anger, and the heart is even more willing to swallow the purple scorpion, living in his mouth, chewing, chewing, chewing into **** and swallowing. The Dan Yuanqiang of Shangguans family, the eyes are all looking forward to the official flight, apparently listening to the other partys instructions and arrangements. "Catch him over." Shangguan Fei is clenching his teeth. "Hands." "kill." At the same time, the four hegemonic forces and the eight forces also issued orders, so after the words fell, there were more than a dozen Dan Yuan, rushing toward the purple scorpion. From the appearance of the sable to the present, the sable has never been moved. Even if it faces the attack of a group of powerful people at the moment, he will not move at all, even if the energy in the body does not surge, so he stands there, like A mortal. In the eyes of everyone, the purple eyes that are calm and calm are obviously too big, this is the rhythm of finding death. As a result, a group of Dan Yuan rushed up, ready to kill the purple scorpion. "Hey." Dan Yuan rushed up, the attack was close at hand, the purple scorpion still did not move, but the stone order above was moving at this time, the five stone swayed in an instant, and the brilliance became flashing, and then the light was shining. In the air, a large network of light is formed, falling from the sky. The radiance emerging above the stone order is naturally the rule of the ancient battlefield. At this moment, the formation of the big net falls, which is equivalent to the power of the rules. Hey, hey. As the cutting edge cuts down, all the Dan Yuanqiang who are covered by the regular big net, the body is cut open by the big net in an instant, and between the blood and the flying, a neat and smooth incision is displayed in front of everyone. As for their spiritual thoughts, they are annihilated by the rules in an instant. The blood of Yin Hong, which was covered with the earth in an instant, was smashed into a broken body. The sable is still motionless, and even the expression has not changed. However, I am fortunate to stay away from the big net to avoid the dead Dan Yuanqiang. Looking at the purple sly expression, it is like seeing a ghost. In their view, Shi Lings blow to the formation of the big net should be controlled by the purple scorpion, and the manipulation of the stone to fight. This scene brings shock to everyone, far more than the previous strong Zhang Yitian, monk and others. Moreover, more than a dozen Danyuan strongmen were smashed by nearly ten in an instant, and such a terrible killing number is also extremely shocking. Seeing the broken bodies on the ground, the presence of the five hegemonic forces, the face also changed in an instant, because the stone orders that should have been collected by them suddenly lost control at this moment. Compared with the purple sable, it is obvious that the stone order is more important, so the strongest hegemonic powers all look to the purple sable, and they ask him what kind of ghosts they have, and even control the stone order. "I want Shi Ling." Zi Yan looked at the five hegemonic forces, and there was a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "If you still want Shi Ling, let these friends leave first." The language of the purple scorpion is a threat, but the stone is too important, and naturally there can be no loss, so they did not reveal the hesitation of one minute and one second, and nodded directly. "Let''s go." Zi Zi looked at the monk and other people, plainly open, during this period, he still motionless, and above the Scorpio, Shi Ling has not converge since the light has just been shining, and there is still a rule of force falling, The sable around the sable. "go." The group finally looked at Zi Yan, then turned and left. Wang Xianers eyes were red, but he resisted not letting himself cry. After looking at the purple eyes, he went away. This eye may be a farewell. Because they know that the battle between the purple and the rules has just begun. In addition to Shangguan Bingxi stayed here, Wang Hao and others all left, many people blinked, and they had different ideas in their hearts, but if you look at Ziyan and think about those barbarians, they finally gave up the idea of ??chasing barbarians. . "They have already left, you should return the stone order." Dan Yuan, a hegemonic force, asked coldly. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Let''s wait, don''t worry." Its been a long time past, and this time is enough for a barbaric man to run 100,000 miles away. Shi Ling was too important, and the patience of the hegemonic forces was finally finished. One of them, Dan Yuan, screamed at the purple sable: "Purple, quickly surrendering stone orders." There was a sarcasm on the plain expression of Zi Yan, and then asked: "Don''t you see it, not because I controlled the stone, but the stone made me trap me?" The resurgence of Zi Yan made everyone speechless, and when they watched the light carefully, they all laughed and laughed. Sure enough, the light falling from the stone stalks continued to linger around the purple sable, but after seeing it, they knew that the light was not protecting the purple scorpion, but more like exploring it on him. As for the Dan Yuanqiang who was killed by the ray of the corpse, it was also because of the glory of the light. Obviously, he was restrained by Shi Ling, and he dared to use this to threaten other people, save his friends, and play the hegemonic power. When everyone was speechless, they also admire the timid and thoughtful. At the same time, everyone was very confused. Why did Shi Ling hold the purple scorpion alone, and he was still exploring around him. Is there anything special about him? But unfortunately no one can answer this answer. The power of the rules of the road was explored around the purple scorpion. After the fruitlessness, it seemed that it was extremely reluctant. The stone of the whole body flashed again, and then the power of more rules fell. The power of these rules was dense, like a thousand wires. Filled with the area where the purple scorpion is located, but there is no power to destroy it, like a simple exploration rule, and then falls on the purple scorpion. At this moment, the sable has a feeling of being peeped, and it is a peek of all-round, which is even more terrible than being naked and naked, because it is also red-naked and has its own soul. The power of these rules is being explored in all directions, from every drop of blood to every bone. The purple forehead has already seen sweat, which is caused by tension. Obviously he did not expect that the stone will be so difficult. And all around, the curiosity in the eyes of the people is more intense, and Shi Ling wants to find out what is in the purple. After Shi Lings exploration in the body of the purple scorpion, after touching the Leiyuan, the heart of the purple scorpion, it was instantly snapped back and completely came to an end. But before the purple sigh of relief, the rule of the end of his exploration, he entered the soul of the purple sable, and then discovered the purple cucurbit. "Hey." Between a tremor, there is a rule of force that forces the purple cucurbit in the sea to be forcibly arrested. The occurrence of this scene made the heart of Zi Yan instantly mention the eyes of the blind. After refining, the purple gold gourd has become quaint, and it is like a thing in the sea, but it is still forced to be arrested. However, when the force of the rules is about to go deep into the purple gourd, the quaint purple gourd, It was a flash of purple gold that suddenly flashed. The purple-gold rune circulates in the body surface, and a mysterious and powerful atmosphere emerges from the purple cucurbit. In the absence of purpura control, Zijin Hulu is actually exploring the force of the rules. Such a weird scene ~www.novelhall.com~ not only to see the purple, but even the people around it are dumbfounded, they did not think, Shi Ling actually found a thing in the purple scorpion, and then their eyes changed Its hot to cut it up. Obviously, what Shi Ling is looking for is this purple golden gourd, and what Shi Ling can see is naturally not a product. Many people are greedy at one time. "Hey." The purple gold gourd constantly trembles, releasing a mysterious and powerful atmosphere, constantly urging the runes of the body surface and preventing the intrusion of the power of the rules. In midair, Shi Ling continues to shine, and more rules force emerges, forming thousands of rays, trying to break through the defense of Zijin Hulu. For a time, the two energies are constantly glued, touched, and silently confronted. Around, everyone is not clear, so the atmosphere does not dare to go out, and as the radiance of the stone on the stone is more and more, they have to retreat far. At the end, the purple gold gourd is like a purple gold sun, releasing endless light, and the runes of the body are all integrated into one, like forming a solid wall of iron. Chapter 582: tease Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple gold gourd puts its own defense like a copper wall and iron wall, which is like a golden urn, and there is no flaw in Zhou. The stone order is not to be outdone. In the constant shaking, the power of the rules of the road falls down, representing the strongest destruction rule of the ancient battlefield, and it is on the purple gourd. This is a silent collision confrontation, but the energy contained in it is powerful and beyond imagination. If it is placed on an ancient battlefield, even a group of old-age ancient beasts will die in an instant. But unfortunately, Zijin Hulu is not a product of the ancient battlefield, nor is it under the control of this rule, so the most powerful destruction rule falls on it, and the power has to be discounted. Cold sweat has been falling from the purple eyebrows, and obviously his tension has reached a limit. This is a matter of life. Once Shi Lingtan finds out that there is a violation of the rules among the purple cucurbits, then the next moment, the power of the most powerful destruction will fall on himself. Although he is not a product of the ancient world, the power of the rules falls on himself. There is a discount, but it will not go wrong if you die under the power of the rules. Among the purple cucurbits, I saw the purple gold runes in which the internal space was obviously accelerating, and the rumble of thunderstorms from the purple cucurbits. The old turtles and the spirited rats were also extremely nervous. The Supreme Beast Dragon Tiger, the body is also surrounded by the power of the rules, ready to let the rules of force rush to the purple gold gourd when the invincible, blocking the gap of the purple gourd, confused stone. However, from the current situation, Shi Ling is obviously not so confusing. Time passed by in a minute, and the strong people in the distance also held their breath and watched the silent confrontation quietly. A quarter of an hour passed, the silent confrontation continued, and it became more intense, and there were already some energy fluctuations between the faint. The nervous purple sputum, therefore, has exhausted all the cold sweat on the body. Once these energy fluctuations surged into the hostility to the purple sable, then the sable will die. In the distance, the other strong men retreat, the power of these rules is not hostile to the purple, but they are there. Two quarters of an hour passed, three quarters of an hour passed, and after half an hour, the silent confrontation finally came to an end and came to a close. The final result was that Zijin Hulu was slightly better. The power of the rules all converge, and the stone orders are poured into the stone. The five stone orders that protect the Scorpio are also disintegrated in an instant, and then each flies to the five major hegemonic forces. Shi Ling has changed, which is a top priority in the chaotic land. Therefore, on the side of the five hegemonic forces, the existence of the late Dan Yuan has already appeared. When Shi Ling was flying back, it fell into their hands. "call." The end of the silent confrontation, the fight against the rules, the final victory of the purple, he completely breathed a sigh of relief, the heart is like a giant mountain fell, sitting on the ground, feeling exhausted, no longer a little effort. Half an hour before standing still, he was like a fierce battle with people for a few days and nights. The purple gold gourd descended from the sky and became quaint again. It was collected by the purple scorpion into the sea of ??knowledge. On the top of the sky, the previous passage was slowly restored after Shi Lings departure. At this point, the ancient battlefield that opened in the millennium will be closed, and the next time it will be opened, it will have to wait another millennium. Shi Ling returned to the position, the crisis was lifted, and the hegemonic forces were no longer scrupulous. For a moment, a crazy killing sentiment swept away toward the purple. Killing the meaning, there are killings everywhere, dense and dense, filled the world. Whether it is hatred with the sable, or no hate, at this moment, unscrupulous release of crazy killing. And they release the killings, there are also reasons, there are revenge for the children, there are revenge for the tribe, but also for the body of the ancient beast, and some are fancy purple gold gourd before the stone. They each have different reasons, but they have a common purpose, which is to kill the purple scorpion, so everyone releases the killing to the purple sable. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a wrath, and it is universally enemies. I feel that this stock is full of vitality and almost inseparable. In the heart of Shangguan Feis heart, Im obviously out of sight. Im going to be a purple scorpion. This is the only person in the field who is willing to be a purple scorpion, but She was dragged by Shangguan Bingxi, and then she whispered to her father: "Hey, there is no such thing here, we should go." "Go." Shangguan Fei Xiong listened, blinked in an instant, and sternly accused Shangguan Bingxi: "There are so many enemies to kill the purple, how can we leave, and he has saved you, we can not forget the sin." "Enemy." Shangguan Bingxi swept to those who released the killing, and the eyes suddenly became very cold. "These people are not the enemy of the purple, nor the enemy of the purple, because they will soon Will become a dead person." At this moment, everyone''s attention is on the purple scorpion. Naturally, no one cares about the two men of the Shangguan family. Therefore, no one cares about the conversation between the two, and no one listens. Even if you hear it, you will only sneer. It is only a sacred air period in the district. It is impossible to annihilate more than 100 Danyuans, and countless royalties are not available. "What,." The Shangguan Fei Xiong, who knows his daughter is rarely joking, hears his face change suddenly and his face is shocked. "Even if you don''t die, you have to die most of it. Let''s go, here the purple can solve." There are a lot of strong people here, even if it is attacking a big force, it is more than enough. With only one person, you can annihilate most of the people here and kill the Shangguan Fei Xiong. He does not believe it. But he still listened to his daughter''s words, turned his head and glanced at the purple eyes, and then he found a scene that was very speechless. He saw the purple eyes that faced many killings, and even died on the ground before he drew the spirit of Dan Yuan. Ring. I dont panic, my expression is calm, although I dont know where the confidence of the other person comes from, but Shangguan Fei Xiong has to believe that even if the purple scorpion faces many powerful people, there are ways to respond. After that, Shangguan Fei Xiong no longer hesitated, with his own confidants, followed Shangguan Bing back to the chaotic city and went back to the official home. Just as they had just left, a group of strong people had three floors and three floors, and the sky was surrounded by the purple cicadas until the water around the cicada was unblocked. The first nature is the hegemonic power. They look down on the purple eyes, and their eyes are rushing to kill the machine. One of them screams: "Purple, see where you run today." Zi Yan took away all the spiritual rings, then got up and reluctantly said: "Unfortunately, Dan Bing was broken, useless." A strong group of people were furious, they were surrounded by this, and they dared to ignore them. So many people spoke up. The purple scorpion swept his gaze at them, his expression was calm, and there was a smirk in his mouth. "Run, why should I run." "Hey, you can''t run and you can''t run." Shangguanfei was cold and cold. As the owner of the Shangguan family, he was a noble man. He was surrounded by an empty space around the purple scorpion. He still had an empty area in front of him. The death of Shangguan Qixiang, let him have no scruples about the identity of the owner, coldly said: "If you die, I will torture you to death." The eyes of Zi Yan looked up to the official flight, faintly said: "You are the old man who is less scum, I said Fei Lin brother, you can think of it right to be against me." When the voice of Zi Yan just fell, he would vomit blood on Shangguanfei, and the person in Shangguans family was even more glaring and eager to tear the purple scorpion on the spot. Others are also eccentric, thinking that this is really not clear the situation, at this moment, should be eager for mercy, he is good, first said that Shangguan Qixiang is a scum, and turned to others to call brothers and brothers. These people are relatively speechless. "You are in a hurry to die, I will not be cheaper, let you die easily." Even though it is a very good Shangguanfei, it is also distorted by the simple tone of Zi Yan, but it is strong to resist one. The impulse to slap the dead purple. "Send to death, I live well, fly to the brother, why should I die?" Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Fei, asked doubts. The same Fei Lin brother, said in other populations, it is a lift, it is a high look, Shangguan Feilin is very useful, but from the mouth of Zi Zi, he is a bit of a cold, so that for a long time, As soon as I heard this title, my body couldnt help myself. Seeing that Shangguan flew for a long time, Ziyans gaze swept to other hegemonic forces again, and then asked: Several tyrants, you are so murderous, do you want to kill me, you can think about it, really want to Its against me. "Idiot boy, what is your identity, we can kill you with one finger, killing you is like killing a fly, it still needs to be considered." A tyrant''s face is distorted and angry. You know, they are Dan Yuan. The youngest ones have lived for hundreds of years. Although it is never the age in this Tianwu continent, but the strong people are called brothers by a small boy, it is great for them. insult. "Idiot boy, we will kill you today, and we will kill you all the pieces, take away all the things in you, and also catch back those friends, all killed." Another beard was white, and the old Dan Yuan, who was old, was fluent and his voice became incoherent. They are obviously anxious, and they can''t wait to smash the purple scorpion in an instant, but there is Shangguan flying, and everyone kills the sons of others, and everyone has to give some face. "First grab back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shangguan Fei Lin faint road. "Slow." Still not waiting for other people to say no, Zi Yan is suddenly drinking, and then put away the joke, a look of true color: "You are the size of these chaos, you can consider all of them. From now on, I will be against me, and everyone will not die." "Idiot kid, we don''t have to think about it, killing you is just a matter of minutes." "A barbarian in the district, destroying you is like killing ants, we still need to consider." The crowd was finally mad, so everyone spoke up, and in a flash, the purple scorpion was overwhelmed by a resentful discourse. "Well, I have one last question. Can you let me live a life today?" Zi Yan finally opened. But seeing a group of strong people, each with a red neck and a thick neck, the mouth will be stunned, obviously this is a stupid question. "Well, when I didn''t say it." Zi Yan quickly waved his hand, for fear of being overwhelmed by words, and then coldly said: "Since you want me to die, then I will not let you be better, please look at what is on your head." Chapter 583: Hunting Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eyes are one finger, the words are cold, and the eyes are murderous. Such a positive color looks like two people before, and everyone raises their heads subconsciously and looks toward the top of their heads. Everyone has a head, the sky is blue, there is no cloud, the sun is shining, the sky is empty, no one, no beast, no abnormality. I was kidnapped again. The hearts of the powerful are unstoppable. "Sorry, sorry, this is a mistake, a mistake." Zi Yan quickly lost his smile, said: "The next time just fine, the next time." So he became a positive color again, his body rushed into the air, his face became gloomy, and he had a murderous murder in his eyes, and said: "Let''s see the sky again." One after another, everyone played as a monkey. The strong noses of the strong people were all mad, and they wanted to vomit blood. At this moment, they looked at the right color of the purple scorpion. Everyone has the urge to ignore the identity of the mother. Obviously at this moment, no fool will believe in the purple, and no one will look up even if they look down at the sky. They all rushed to kill the whole body, and a group of old people even blow their beards. So no one noticed that the sky with a blue sky and a cloudless sky suddenly became silvery, and a glaring silver filled the world. "You look at the top of the head, why don''t you believe me." Zi Yan one finger, the loud voice: "Thunder, fall." "Ghost **** believes in you." "You an idiot boy, play us as a monkey." "The old man can''t stand it, it''s too mad, you have to slap it first." The patience of the strong people finally reached the limit. After being played again by Zi Yan, they finally broke out and began to swear. "boom." The scorpion oscillated, the silver light flashed, and a silver light suddenly fell on the purple scorpion. This is a thunder, the power is very strong, and it blew directly at the top of the purple scorpion. The power of the thunder raged in the purple scorpion. Then, above the Scorpio, there will be a vast expanse of heaven and earth, this vast expanse of heaven and earth, and instantly enveloped everyone. The world changed, and the expressions of the people became so stunned that they couldnt help but look up. Then they saw a large piece of silver light above the Scorpio, and at the same time they horrified Lei Wei, descending from the sky. There were a lot of Dan Yuanqiang who were there. There were also a few people who had experienced the thunder in the first place. When they saw the silver light above their heads, they had already recognized what it was and the face suddenly changed dramatically. Thunder robbery, on behalf of the monks against the sky, the heavens and the earth do not recognize, to bring down the thunder and robbery, this is a thunder penalty, this is also a great disaster for the monks to practice, I do not know how many prepared spirits to complete the monk, die Under the thunder. At this moment, the robbery reappeared, and in an instant it sensed the atmosphere of the human monk below, and the scope of the thunderbolt expanded again, and the vast Leiwei became even more terrible. "Damn, he actually led to the thunder." "The thunder of the thunder has appeared, everyone should be robbed, and the **** barbarians are so ruined." A group of powerful people were shocked and screamed, and even more, there were a lot of hot air, and they looked desperate and turned and fled. Thunder robbery has already appeared, even if it is now killing the purple sable, these people should also rob, so at this moment to escape, far away from the purple scorpion, hiding in a no-man''s place should be the most correct choice. The purple scorpion is in front of him, and the Dan Yuanqiang who is the hegemonic force is determined to kill the sable and kill the sable. Although the thunder will still exist, it will not always appear. They can still escape this catastrophe. of. But before they attacked, they saw a defensive mask on the purple scorpion. This is a black mask, but the defense is surprisingly tough. There are more than a dozen powerful attacks by Dan Yuan. Falling on it, no broken. Then, the purple thunder back Tian Lei wing unfolded, flashing silver light, the strength of the peak of the royal air period was completely revealed, and began to rob. However, before this, he took the lead to turn into a silver light, through the defense of the black mask, broke through the riddled water, and skyrocketed to the top of everyone''s head. "boom." With the release of the purple scorpion, the sky above the top of the head is more powerful, and the silver lightning of the road, like the heaven and earth chains, descends from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it is the ocean of lightning. There was a silvery white between the heavens and the earth, and the thunder and thunder swayed in the sky, and the endless thunder and lightning fell, releasing the horror. There are a lot of strong people here. According to the number of people who have suffered a thunder, there are hundreds of thousands of thunders falling at a time. In the mighty atmosphere of Lei Wei, a loud scream shouted in the heavens and the earth, thunder and lightning, blood and rain, and the monks did not block the first thunder, but they died on the thunder. "boom." Above the Scorpio, the silver light is more glaring, and thousands of thunder and lightning fall, causing the world to tremble. Below, the monk who had been surging before, was a desperate look at the moment, fleeing in all directions, but in the process of fleeing, from time to time there were monks who died under the thunder, turned into a coke shape, falling from the sky. . "Humph." The purple scorpion volleyed, the icy scorpion looked down, and the back thunder continually patted. When he shot against the thunder, his eyes would look around and he felt that when he was about to escape the scope of Leiwei, he would Silverlight catches up with each other. After staying in the ancient battlefield for more than a year, the strength of Ziyan has already reached the peak of the Yuzhong period, only one day after the thunder. In front of the scene, he had already foreseen it before, so this time the thunder and robbery was also prepared for everyone. As for the old turtle and the dragon tiger, the purple dragonfly does not want to expose them. The screams, snoring, and Leiwei sounded constantly in the thunder sea. A monk fell to the thunder with despair, and it turned into **** on earth. "Barbarians, are you going to hang everyone? You are so embarrassed." "Damn barbarians, we swear that we will never be with you from now on." "The heart is very hot, you are so horrible, be careful not to die." Over time, Lei Hai has completely filled this world, far away, here is like a minefield, rippling thunder and lightning, curses, roars and reverberate in the minefield. The purple eyes are like electricity, the expression is cold, overlooking the audience, trying not to let one live, and at the same time he has a **** broken spear in his hand, swooping down, ready to take the initiative. "puff." With a soft bang, the broken spear has already pierced the heart of a big force, Dan Yuan. The latter is resisting the thunder. He did not expect that someone would launch an attack behind him. As the heart rushed, he saw it. A **** red spear was seen from the front chest. In the midst of an uproar, the other persons stunned eyes slowly dispersed. The blood flies, the purple scorpion pulls out the spear, and ignores the Dan Yuan, which is dissipated by the vitality, and rushes toward the second Danyuan. The goal of Zi Yan is very clear, that is, the Dan Yuan of the Eight Forces has three major hegemonic forces. These are the forces that have direct hatred against him and must be killed first. In particular, the forces of the eight parties, before the ancient battlefield, even more dangerously killed his friends, this has touched the bottom line of the purple scorpion, so at this moment, they became the first target of the sable. Between the thunder and the flapping of the thunder, the purple scorpion is comparable to the speed of the teleport, and wanders between the Danyuan, and the cold broken spear continues to puncture. "puff." These Danyuan are fully resisting the thunder of the thunder, and the purple scorpion is killed by a broken spear, which is completely unexpected, so that he can almost succeed every time. As for those Dan Yuan who can barely fight against the purple sable, it is also under the double offensive of Tian Lei and Zi Yan. It is not pierced by a broken spear, or it is smashed into coke by the thunder. In the hands of Zi Yan, the blood-colored broken spear was once again pulled out from the heart of the enemy Dan Yuan. The Dan Yuan of the Eight Powers has already died. The purple cicada is like a **** of death swimming in the thunder sea. Wherever he goes, Dan Yuan is killed. The people were completely scared and timid. At this moment, they were desperately trying to escape. As for the other Dan Yuan of the Eight Forces, they did not even dare to say a word, and turned and fled. However, in the speed of the purple scorpion comparable to the teleportation, no one can escape smoothly, and after the interest rate, the remaining Dan Yuan of the Eight Forces also fell. In the end, all the Danyuans here have been killed. The slaughter of the eight forces, Zi Yan''s eyes fell on the five hegemonic forces, they together with the family''s late Dan Yuan strong, while resisting the thunder, while fleeing in the direction of the chaotic city. "Where to go." The purple scorpion burst into the air, and the body broke, and the hand interrupted the spear to send out the murderous intentions, rushing toward the nearest Wu family. "No, he came, and quickly killed him." Wu Bo, panicked, was full of fear at this moment, seeing the purple rushing toward them, shouting in horror. "Kid, die." The strong man of Wu Jiadans late period collapsed in the eyes, and after crushing a thunder, the **** went to the purple scorpion in front. "puff." A sharp and horrible sword light, instantly arrives in front of the purple sable, and then directly divides the sable into two. The strength of the two sides is different, and the other party can kill the sable, which is purely normal. But unfortunately, the purple scorpion, which was divided into two, did not shed a drop of blood on the body. When the whole person was separated, it was turned into energy dissipation. "Not good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ avatar." The strong face of the late Dan Yuan was drastically changed, and the voice was not good, but Wu Bo, who had just smiled on his face, felt that there was a slap in the face, but he did not wait for him to respond in time. Feeling that my heart suddenly came a sting. "puff." The shape of the purple pheasant appeared from behind Wu Bo, and the hand interrupted the spear deeply into the heart of Wu Bo. At the same time, a devastating energy poured into the other party through the broken spear. "You don''t even have scum, living is a waste of resources." On the dying, Wu Bo heard the purple cricket''s cold evaluation of him. After that, the raging energy destroyed his vitality. Wu Bo died, his body shape fell from the sky, as for the purple scorpion, as early as the first time to dodge, arrived in front of another Dan Yuan. Hey. Hey. After a simple confrontation, Ziyan''s broken spear was once again pierced into the heart of a Dan Yuan. Chapter 584: Provocative war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just before and after the interest, Zi Yan will destroy the hegemonic forces, one in the early days of Danyuan, one of the strongest voluptuous deities representing the family. In the raging Thunder Sea, all the monks had a stunned face on their faces. Before the smog, the Dan Yuanqiang who annihilated the eight forces, one did not stay, and such behavior has already shocked them. Obviously this is going to be with the eight forces. But in the next moment, Zi Yan pointed the spearhead to the hegemonic forces, and instantly killed two people. This is a historic moment, on behalf of Zi Yan began to challenge the hegemonic forces. This is the first time in the strict sense of the hegemonic power to control the chaotic city, it has been personally challenged, and it has been provoked by a barbarism. "You." Wu Jiadan''s eyes were full of coldness in the eyes of the late strong, and several Dan Yuan next to him were also angry. They are the hegemonic forces, the actual masters of the chaotic land, the bad days on weekdays, the chaotic land will tremble, but today, as the hegemonic forces, there are people who dare to kill them, and the other party is still a barbaric. This is the most direct, red-naked provocation, and it is also declaring war on the hegemonic forces. "You are against the enemy of our hegemonic power." Wu Jia, who listened to Wu Bo''s words and made a decision in the middle of the Dan Yuan, also said with a gloomy face. "From the moment you are greedy, we are already enemies." In the endless thunder sea, the purple words are heard. Then a **** broken spear broke through the thunder and thundered into the heart of a Dan Yuan. The soft sound appeared, the blood was flying, and the Wu Jiaqiang died again. "You are a provocation against the hegemonic forces, **** barbarians, your stupid decision will not only harm yourself, but also harm the entire barbaric land." Looking at the dead Dan Yuan Wu Jiaqiang, angrily said: "There is always one day, Our hegemonic forces will take the army and break through the barbaric land." "Hey, are you a threat?" Lei Haizhong was in a cold, and then his body was like a ghost, flashing to one side. Wherever he stood, an energy blade tore the void, this attack was played in the late Dan Yuan. "Threats, stupid barbarians, this is the truth." Wu Jiaqiang angered. "The facts you call, in my opinion, are just meaningless threats. As for you, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." Under the icy words, the purple scorpion that flies in the thunder of the sky once again flashed in front of a Dan Yuanqiang, and the hand interrupted the spear. "Hey." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Wu Jiadan Yuan Qiang has a number of players, but in the successive shots of Zi Yan, there are only two people left, one in the late Dan Yuan and one in the middle of the Dan Yuan. This is two powerful existences. Even if there is a thunder and robbing, the sable can''t kill them in a short time, and the sable itself is also robbing. Therefore, taking advantage of Lei Wei is not very strong, the purple thunder back Tian Lei wing vibration, turned into a silver light rushed to other hegemonic forces. He has to solve other people who can kill in a limited time. The purple cicada shot decisively ruthless, the hand interrupted the spear constantly stabbing, the large piece of blood flying, Chen Jia Chen Liang fell in the pool of blood, and other Chen Jiadan Yuan also fell. As in the case of the Wu family, taking advantage of the thunderous purple cicadas, after showing the true speed, whoever killed the spears, even the late Dan Yuan could not keep them. Chen Jiabu took the footsteps of the Wu family, and the strongest of the familys arrival, only two people were killed by Zi Yan. Because of the people who want to chase down the hegemonic forces, Zi Yan can''t take care of everyone in the end. There are already a lot of strong people in the distance who have rushed out of Leihai. They are all horrified in their eyes, seeing Ziyan begin to chase the hegemony. The people of the power feel purple and crazy. The purple scorpion is only a barbaric sect in the district. It dares to provoke the five hegemonic forces. This is the rhythm of finding death. Not to mention that he has only one person. It is only the realm of the emptiness. Even if he pulls all the forces of the barbaric land, it is not enough. The hegemonic forces trampled on. "Its just a moment of sorrow, not only hurts myself, but also the entire barbaric land." "There is no barbarism in the future." In the past 10,000 years, I have offended the hegemonic forces and still live. There is no one at present. In the eyes of all monks, the purple scorpion at this moment is already a dead person, and in order to defend the dignity of the hegemonic forces, the sable is not only dead, but even the barbaric land. It will also be bad luck, and it will not exist under the anger of the hegemonic forces. After they rushed out of the Leihai, they did not stop, but fled away from the distance. Because they have silver thunder on their heads. The third hegemonic force of the scorpion is the Shangguan family. These Danyuan strong people are the people who are flying on the official residence of the lord. It is not the same as the Shangfeifei bear, so Ziyan has no scruples and begins to madly kill. One Dan Yuan fell to the feet of Zi Zi. In the meantime, Zi Yan also tried to attack Shangguan Feilin. If he could kill the contemporary homeowner of Shangguan, it would cause a sensation. But unfortunately, as a homeowner, Shangguanfei has a lot of good things in addition to his strength. After trying to get close to the other side and almost being smashed by the powerful weapons in the hands of Shangguan Fei, Zi Yan knows the meaning, and some of them are obsessed with forgetting, that is, they are no longer close to each other. However, in the constant pursuit of killing, after the pre-Danyuan period of the Shangguan family, he did not immediately retreat, but only thundered around them. The thunder of the purple scorpion is not very strong at present, but the thunder of the Shangguan strongman who is not far from him is very terrible. In the course of the Tianleis fall, there are already several Danyuans mid-bearing Live vomiting blood. "Barbarians, we will not let you go to the Shangguan." The strong men of the Shangguan family have become mad. The speed of the purple scorpion is too fast, and almost no one can catch up. During this period, the Dan Yuan attacked the other side many times in the late period, and he was easily evaded by him. After that, the sable was approaching them again, trying to make the thunder more violent. some. "puff." In the time of resisting a road to thunder, Shangguan Fei Lin could not help but cough blood, his face was blue and green, and he could not wait to kill the purple scorpion immediately. The thunder was too horrible, and it was so vast that it naturally spread to the chaotic city and alerted the monks there. Soon the sky flew to the figure. After seeing the scene in front of them, their faces were all drastic. "That is the overlord." "Oh my God, there are people who are chasing the mighty power of the hegemonic forces." "That was the owner of the Shangguan family. He also vomited blood. Beside him, he turned out to be an air." The monks who saw this scene suddenly became stunned, and all of them looked at it incredulously. Many people even blinked their eyes and thought they were wrong. But the facts tell them that everything they see in front of them is real. The dominating forces and the masters of the chaotic land are really being chased and killed, and they are still an air. However, the strength of this emptiness is powerful but beyond imagination. In addition to not fearing the horror of the thunder, its own combat power is enough to kill a pre-Danyuan period. Seeing the other side holding the spear, constantly chasing and killing and killing a Dan Yuan who is a hegemonic force, they are also speechless when they are in a state of utter disappointment. Its hard to say that they are so powerful that they are not able to say anything. They stayed outside the thunder and robbed them. After watching the annihilation of the officials Dan Yuan, they also killed the Wei and Zhou families. In coordination with the thunder that has fallen from the top of the head, the Danyuan in the two hegemonic forces quickly died. This is a very shocking and speechless scene. But what made them even more speechless was that the imperial air with the broken spear, after smashing the hegemonic forces, all the Danyuan, the eyes actually fell on those middle of the Dan Yuan. Then, the other party relied on his own immune advantage against Tianlei, and began to linger around the middle of a bit of Danyuan, making the Thunder more violent. This practice is obviously very effective. From the gradual increase of the thunder, one of the Danyuan began to vomit blood, and then the injury gradually increased. "Does he really kill the middle of the Dan Yuan?" The figures in the distance are all stunned. However, it turns out that it is not impossible to slaughter the middle of the Dan Yuan. In the midst of a thunderous catastrophe, the existence of the mid-Dan Yuan has not been able to withstand it. When the injury is aggravated, life has become dying. "boom." Seeing the existence of the middle of the Dan Yuan is about to fall, the sky suddenly began to tremble, the void suddenly shattered, and then the terror smell emerged from it. From the broken void, there are five great energy hands, which emit a terrible breath. When they appear, they are shattered by the heavenly thunder, and then fall to the Dan Yuan who is under the hegemonic power. The energy of the big hand fell, and then rushed to the bottom, suddenly caught the heavy injury in the middle of the Dan Yuan, and the late Tang Yuan, which resisted the thunder, flew in the direction of the chaotic city. "No, my ancestors, first killed this **** barbarism ~ www.novelhall.com~ among one of the big hands, the weak anger roar of Dan Yuanqiang. "Booming." Induction of more powerful energy, the thunderstorms above the Scorpio began to violently move, from which a stronger Leiwei emerged, and then there was a large horror of thunder that fell from the sky and fell toward the energy hand. "Boom." "Boom." In the sound of a blast, a thunder blasted, and the horrible energy hand, in the thunder of the energy of the thunder, the glory became dim. After the first wave of thunder fell, the energy hand became extremely bleak, but it hardly blocked the first round of attacks. After that, the energy hand entered the chaotic city, and above the sky, the second wave Thunder also went to the chaotic city. The five major hegemonic forces, Dan Yuan, were saved away. Zi Yans eyes were full of unwillingness, but he did not go out of chasing, but turned decisively, with the thunder of the head, flying in the opposite direction. escape. The thunder robbery has become stronger and stronger, and the purple scorpion must be fully responsive. If it is not robbery, he may fall. Chapter 585: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The hegemonic people were rescued, and the purple scorpion fled with the thunder, leaving a devastated land. The earth was soaked into blood red by blood, and the corpse, the Dan soldier, and the body were everywhere. In the deep pit where the energy exploded, there was always smoke rising and the smell of burntness was pungent. In this World War, the barbaric scorpion won a total victory, the five hegemonic forces were completely defeated, and the Danyuan strongmen of the eight parties were all destroyed by the sable. In addition to the shock, the monks in the distance also approached the battlefield quickly. Ziyan killed many Danyuan strongmen, and then hurriedly fled, did not take away their Dan soldiers and the spiritual ring, in addition, these strongmen died. Dan Yuan is still in the body. Dan Yuan, Dan Bing, and the Ring of Spirits are undoubtedly a huge fortune. No monk will not be tempted. Then, after the thunder and robbery dissipated and the battle just stopped, there was another melee in this area. In the chaotic city, there were only two waves of the thunderous robbers that followed the energetic hands, and they were forcibly smashed by the strongest of the five hegemonic forces. In the doorway of his own house, Dan Yuan was slaughtered. This is obviously a shameful shame for the hegemonic forces, and the Tianlei robbery followed them into the chaotic city. The vast raging silver thunder rushed into the territory of the hegemonic forces. Many monks were See clearly. I believe that it will not be long before the events of today will be circulated, and the five hegemonic forces will naturally become a laughing stock. Just as the thunder and the robbers were broken up by the strong, the four major hegemonic forces, the roar of anger. "Kill, kill all the barbarians in the chaotic city, one does not stay." Under the icy words, among the hegemonic forces, in addition to the Shangguan family, the other four forces sent many Danyuan strongmen to chase away in the direction of the purple escaping. At the same time, some strong people went straight to other Going to the place where the barbarians are. For a time, the light flashed, and the powerful atmosphere filled the world. In the area of ??passing through the melee, many powerful people also took advantage of the quick knife and chaos, and the enemy took away the things belonging to their own family, and then pursued the thunder and robbery, and began to chase the purple. The purple thunder back and the thunder of the sky, with a speed and instant vision, just a moment, it is 100,000 miles away. Then, find a mountain, Ziyan began to rob. Above the top of the head, thunder swells, and a horrible thunder descends from the sky, emitting a rumble, destroying the breath. In the passage of time, the power of the thunderbolt is getting stronger and stronger, and the purple must also go all out. Every thunder falls on him, which makes his body can not help but tremble, and then the endless thunder of power, start The body that ravages the purple. Between the thunder and lightning, the purple scorpion is also absorbing these thunder energies, constantly tempering the body, and his whole person is emitting silver light, like a humanoid thunder, and is in the thunder sea. After resisting dozens of thunder, the purple scorpion was baptized with a strong constitution, and there were also scars. "puff." His face turned red, could not help but cough blood, pale gold blood flying, strong physical damage suffered, the speed of absorbing lightning power is also greatly reduced. He screamed in the sky, and his body turned from silver to golden light. The blood in his body continued to flow, and the sound of the big waves was heard. The powerful perfect body constantly provided energy, and with the ultimate energy, he resisted the thunder. "boom." The thunder of lightning is raging, and in the gradual and powerful Leiwei, the perfect body of the purple scorpion is also traumatized, the blood of the pale gold is constantly spilling, and then his body skeleton is also fragmented in the thunder, and the deep pain stimulates he. The purple eyes are stunned, and they endure the pain of the body. They play a powerful battle technique, and the golden light rises to the sky, constantly resisting the power of the thunder. The thunder is getting stronger and stronger, and finally a thunder sea is formed again, and the purple sky is surrounded by the sky. In a flash, the sable has been attacked by many thunders, the body has been hit hard, and the vitality has become disordered. Under this endless thunder, he suffered an unimaginable heavy blow, but his thunder was only in the mid-term, and the most terrible disaster did not come. "boom." Above the Scorpio, the thunderstorms and the movements, the formation of a large thunder sea, the endless thunder energy surging, the vast Lei Wei raging down. The heavy purple cicada, the teeth are tight, the eyes are full of unyielding, the light between his palms flashes, and there is a ancient medicine king, the ancient medicine Wang Guanghua, exudes rich spiritual power, and the purple cicada swallows a leaf. The spiritual power of the ancient medicine king, instantly turned into a rich vitality in the body of the purple scorpion, he is equivalent to swallow a treasure, the injury of the whole body is restored under the naked eye, in an instant, the purple reappears the peak force. "Come back." The purple scorpion bursts into the sky and swells, and the whole body is full of strong breath, and the sputum radiates the golden light, and it rushes to the sky and instantly rushes to the large thunder sea. When the Dan Yuan, who came to the hegemonic forces, came, he just saw the scene that shocked them. "Is that human being." "The area is empty, it can even lead to thunder, and it is still such a terrible thunder." Far from watching the purple scorpion rushing into the sky and hard against the thunder sea, between the golden energy flashing, shattering a thunder, and their faces were shocked and shocked. Thunder and lightning between the heavens and the earth, the horror of the atmosphere continues to sway, the purple scorpion has destroyed many thunders, but there are more thunders between the heavens and the earth, and eventually the thunder and robbery is stronger, the purple scorpion is bombarded by the thunder, and the body is braved The black smoke after the Thunder. When a strong group of people suspected that the other party had been killed by the Thunder, only the latter had a strong stock of vitality, and the whole person reappeared the peak force in an instant, and then went up against the sky. In the distance, a group of Dan Yuan suddenly became speechless. Obviously, the vitality was caused by swallowing a Baodan, and the districts royal air robbery would need to consume Baodan, when it broke through Danyuan. On the top of the Scorpio, the power of Lei Hai became stronger. The purple scorpion went up against the sky and insisted on counting interest, but this time, he only insisted on the three interest rates. After the three interest rates, he once again took the black, falling from the sky, and then squatting on the mountains, the mountains that were devastated by the thunder, and the mountains that were devastated by the thunder, were directly collapsed by the purple, and the endless gravel fell. . The smoke is rolling, the shape of the purple scorpion dissipates, and at the end of the thunder sea, only the black smoke rises. But soon, the purple smoky black smoked body reproduces the vitality, and then when the combat power is restored, it once again rises to the sky. After that, it is an uninterrupted cycle. After the trip, it will rise to the sky and repeat. The Dan Yuan, the dominant force in the distance, all showed a petrochemical status. "Several times." One of them snarled. "Six or six times." "That is six treasures." "Yes." In the midst of the shock, there was still a sound of cold air. This is too extravagant. Others will be able to survive the thunderbolt, but only need one Baodan, but this royal air has swallowed six Baodan, and the thunder has not ended. Such a large consumption was also a shock to the public, and they were deeply sighed by their hearts, and they seriously doubted whether this royal air really came from a resourceless barren land. Take out six treasures at a time, even though they all add up, there is not so much on them. However, they swallowed six treasures and have not resisted the thunder. The terrible degree of this disaster has also shocked them. Between the thunder and the thunder, the thunder robbers are still spreading, and all the Danyuans are discolored, then they are going backwards. Before they can see the golden light flashing again and again, but in the end, the thunder robbery is getting more and more scary. They can''t see anything. "This barbaric will not die." At this moment, there is no bottom in the hearts of a group of Dan Yuan. Such a terrible thunder, not to mention an imperial air, even if they break into it, they will die. "The robbery has not dissipated and should still be alive." Every time the thunder of robbery is fatal, and every time the purple scorpion goes through thunder, it is a life of nine deaths. This time, the thunder of robbery is even more terrible. Rao is the purple scorpion that constantly swallows the ancient drug king and is almost in danger. dead. The horror of Lei Wei lasted for half an hour. After that, Lei Wei gradually dissipated. "Disappeared, the thunder was robbed." "Its finally gone, its a terrible thunder." "I don''t know if it was a barbaric death, or I have resisted the thunder." In the distance, Dan Yuan, exclaimed, made Danyuan, they naturally experienced thunder, but those thunders are only one, and there are only a few, although the power is very strong, but far from the thunder of today compared to. And this is where the thunder is, it is simply Lei Hai, people who don''t know, and think that there are many monks here to rob. The previous large mountain ridges have all been destroyed. The earth was hit by lightning and hit a huge deep pit. When there was smoke and dust, there was nothing but death. Not to mention the human breath, even the life of the vegetation is not. "Is he already dead under the thunder." Did not see the figure of Zi Yan, did not feel any life, and then recall the terrible thunder of the previous, a group of Dan Yuan had to suspect that the other party died. "Live to see people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dead to see the corpse." A group of Dan Yuan flew forward. "This is a thunder, but there is no bone left in the case." Dan Yuan asked. "This." One of them, Dan Yuan, was smashed into nothingness and scum. It is very possible to have no bones. After thinking, the other party can only say: "Let''s find the **** that is being thundered." "boom." As the voice of the other party just fell, a fierce energy fluctuation was heard from a deep pit, and a golden figure flew away from it. In the next moment, they couldnt sense the vitality. In the next moment, it was raging between the heavens and the earth. The golden light illuminates the heavens and the earth, and the rich vitality fills the four fields. In addition, there is a shuddering pressure on the golden figure. . "It''s you, you have blocked the thunder." The golden figure is naturally purple, and when the other side is completely intact, the face of the thunder is stunned. Chapter 586: Kill innocent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of Dan Yuan witnessed the terrible of the thunder, and the thunderous sea that appeared in the big film made them feel trembled, not to mention that it was a royal air, even if they were Dan Yuanqiang, they could not guarantee to live alive. Before the thunder. However, this royal air has successfully passed the thunder and robbery, and it has successfully absorbed the power of life from the thunderbolt. At the time of the breakthrough of strength, it also reappears its peak power. A group of Dan Yuan, his face changed wildly, his heart was amazed. The purple scorpion exudes a golden glow, his eyes are sharp and electric, and his mouth is smirked. He did not answer the words of Dan Yuanqiang, but he rushed toward Dan Yuan, a hegemonic force. "court death." The Dan Yuanqiang blasted, and the brilliance flashed in his hand. Dan Bing lifted high and then went to the purple scorpion that came at a speed. This sturdy force is full, the void is constantly distorted, and the power of destruction flows over the Dan soldiers. For this attack, Dan Yuan is obviously confident, looking at the purple scorpion that does not shun the speed, his mouth is also raised. Confident smile. With this blow, he has the confidence to kill each other. But before the other party''s confident smile completely bloomed on the face, it suddenly solidified in the next moment. Before seeing the Dan soldiers, the Imperial Air only used a finger at the Dan soldiers, and used this finger to block the attack of the Dan soldiers. . The power of destruction constantly rushed out from the Dan soldiers, madly raging forward, but could not break through this finger. This finger is like a mountain of God, blocking in front of the Dan soldiers, and resisting all the attacking forces, "How is this possible?" Dan Yuan''s eyes were full of incredulity, his expression became extremely unwilling, and then his hands worked again, trying to break the finger in one fell swoop. However, under the intensification of the force, the Dan soldier in his hand actually spread from the other side of the finger, and spread the road to the surrounding cracks, and as the crack spread like a spider web to the entire Dan soldiers, Dan soldiers suddenly exploded. Countless pieces flutter. Seeing that there was only one broken handle in his hand, Dan Yuanqiang had a big eye, and the incredible expression was like seeing a ghost. Then he saw the other side''s finger, which was really like a ghost, pointing to him. A golden light was drawn in front of Dan Yuan''s eyes. It was extremely lightning-fast, and a heart-warming breath rushed between the other side. "puff." The golden light flashed away, and a soft ring rang. A finger hole appeared in the eyebrows of Dan Yuanqiang, and the blood flowed out. In an instant, a Dan Yuan was instantly smashed, and everything was like an electric Flint. When the other Dan Yuan reacted and made a powerful attack, Zi Yan had already started the thunder, and rushed past the second Dan Yuan. "Peng." "Peng." Two corpses landed, almost at the same time. Seeing the corpses on the ground, a group of Danyuan changed color, but they were not scared. One of them even shouted: "He is only a little faster, everyone supports the defense and kills him." The Danyuans voice just fell, that is, seeing a silver light passing through the front of the eye, and then his body suddenly rises uncoordinated, and then look around, a group of Dan Yuans eyes, looking at his eyes is full of Amazed. After that, after hearing the sound of the corpse landing, the Danyuan felt that the moment was black and lost all sense. The strength broke through to the late stage of the Yukong, coupled with the Tianlei wing, the speed of the purple scorpion showed, these Danyuan are beyond the reach. As for the attack, each time it breaks through the purple scorpion of the thunder, how can the attack power be weak, and he has the perfect body that claims to be the most powerful human body. Although it is not the perfect body of Dacheng, it is only the prefecture of the prefecture. Existence, there is no problem at all. This is a unilateral stifling battle. The attack of a group of Dan Yuan will not fall into the purple scorpion, and it will be killed without any reaction. Moreover, after the scorpion used the phalanx and the blood-colored broken spear, this battle was purely a unilateral slaughter. Even though it was the hegemonic side, there were several strong Dan Yuan, but it only resisted the purple scorpion. The second attack was eventually annihilated. Looking at the companions fell down one by one, and did not leave any injuries to the other side, a group of Dan Yuan finally felt terrified and afraid, so began to escape. However, under the thunder of the purple scorpion, no one can escape smoothly. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, these Danyuans all fell into the pool of blood, and the purple scorpion really did not stay. After that, Zi Yan patiently took away the Dan soldiers, the spiritual ring on the ground, and the energy Dan Yuan in these Dan Yuan strong people. In the previous battle, in order to test the fascination of the phalanx, Zi Yan only shattered a Dan soldier, and the rest of the Dan soldiers all collected him. This is the resource for his future establishment. It was another quarter of an hour. After the purple scorpion decided to take away all the things that could be searched for in the Danyuan, it was the exhibition that Lei Lei left. Next, he will go to the power that Wang Hao established, and then take this power to the periphery of the chaotic land to set up a force of his own. Zi Yan is on the way, but did not expect that in this area, Dan Yuan, who already has hegemonic forces, has come over. There are more than a dozen Dan Yuan in the sky, all from the hegemonic forces, and the leader is actually a strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan. The powerful Danyuan atmosphere enveloped the entire mountain, and a crazy killing was raging, and the monks hidden in the various peaks all came out and their faces were scared. The power established by Wang Wei, the monks in it are all empty, in this area close to the depths, they can only protect themselves. At this moment, they see more than a dozen Dan Yuan in the sky release their killings, and their faces become Its pale. "Big people, I don''t know what you have." One of the savvy daring asks, although the other party''s words tremble, but compared with other emptiness of the body, the courage is much bigger. The Dan Yuan, the hegemonic force, swept the air to the air, with a thick disdain in his eyes, and then icy cold: "killing innocent." This is a sentence of death, a group of rumors, the body can not help but the fear of the heart has climbed to the extreme, and then Dan Yuan has not yet killed, have pulled out the hole at the fastest speed, Fly to the horizon. Hey. Hey. The Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces did not kill, because they did not plan to kill people. The powerful Dan Yuan strong, annihilating the ordinary royal air, is naturally a blow. They volleyed and continually attacked, and all the tactics of the squad were mournful and screaming from the sky. In a short moment, a group of emptiness was smashed by more than ten people, and other emptiness, seeing this scene, even scared to hide in the cave again, did not dare to come out. "Offended the hegemonic forces, everyone must die." The strong man in the middle of Danyuan was cold and cold, and the cold scorpion fell to the cave below, and then volleyed and slammed toward the mountain below. "boom." The energy between the heavens and the earth is raging, and the huge and towering peaks blast in this palm, and then the screams of the screams. Listening to the screams in the incoming ear, the face of Dan Yuan in the air is filled with a happy smile. The energy in the peaks is sweeping, and some of the lucky ones who have not died to rush out of it, but also fortunate that they are still alive, they are hit by the sharp blade falling from the sky, the body shape falls from the sky, and instantly die. "Killing innocent people, no one can live, this is the end of the offensive of the hegemonic forces." The cold voice in the sky is reverberating, and the Dan Yuanqiang is playing the enemy. "You are the leader of the barbarians here. Its hard to be scared to run back to the barbaric land. Hey, even if you run back to the barbarians, you have to die." The opening of Dan Yuans heart suddenly trembled, feeling a dangerous breath coming from behind, his sensitivity was very sharp, and he made a dodge action in an instant, then he felt a savage killing, crazy towards him. Sweeping. "puff." The sensitive Dan Yuan only saw a cold light passing through his eyes, and then he was black in front of him, completely losing consciousness. A headless corpse, falling from the sky, a dark figure, flickered from the air. One Dan Yuan was instantly annihilated, and the change occurred at this moment. I saw another Danyuan behind him, the void was silently broken, and a tall black shadow came out of it. The other hand held a black stick with a rune. In an instant, Danyuan fell down and the terror was constantly flowing. "boom." In a shock, Dan Yuan was smashed by black sticks and turned into a blood mud, and then the black shadow of the black stick rushed to the stunned Dan Yuan. "Hey, dare to come here to wild, kill innocent "" It seems that in the verification of the konjac, in the next void, the emptiness continues to break open, and there is a figure in it. These are all empty, looks very young, but the combat power is comparable to the Dan Yuan strong, the two sides in the moment of the collision, there is the hegemonic Dan Yuan injured, killed. Between the heavens and the earth, the mourning sounds again, more savage and miserable than before, but no one will pity them, at least those injured the emptiness will not, all eyes show the light of hatred. "Dare to attack the hegemonic forces ~www.novelhall.com~ find death." The strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan made a burst of drink, ready to shoot in person, killing these barbarians who do not know how to live. But in front of him, the void is breaking open, and a young monk is coming out of it. "Your opponent is me." The young monk opened his mouth and then made a blow to the front. The monk was only the emptiness, and the existence of the middle of the Dan Yuan did not care, but after a confrontation was hit, his face instantly became dignified. "boom." The other side of the body, the breath of violent, the strong strength of the mid-Dan Yuan moments, and then holding the Dan soldiers, playing a fierce attack. The energy of the road is surging between the heavens and the earth, and a terrible breath is circulating. At least a dozen attacks have fallen on the monk in an instant. When the purple scorpion arrived, it happened to see the strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan, and the monk was overwhelmed by many energy. Chapter 587: Kill all Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the distance, Zi Yan just came to see this scene, but did not immediately come forward to support, but stood in the distance to watch the drama. The arrogant hegemonic power can send a mid-Danyuan period, which makes him somewhat surprised, but it is only an accident. They want to annihilate all barbarians in the middle of a Danyuan period, which is obviously a dream. In the energy explosion, the monk''s body shape revealed that the most powerful defense of the Buddha''s magical power, successfully blocked the blow. In the midst of the unbelievable expression in the middle of Danyuan, the monk took out the konjac and turned it into a golden light, and took the initiative to attack the strongman in the middle of the Danyuan. After two baptisms, the monk has greatly enhanced both physical fitness and combat strength. At this moment, there is still no problem in the middle of a Danyuan. The monk held a smashing scorpion, and in the sound of the sound of the sound, a large piece of Buddha''s light flashed, and the pure Buddha power emerged from the sorcerer''s sorrow. The middle of the Danyuan was reversed by the earthquake, and the expression of the konjac was even more Full of shock. Obviously, this is an extraordinary thing, and the screams of the companions in the ear keep sounding. As the eyes look around, the eyes of Dan Yuans eyes almost didnt come out. There are more than a dozen Danyuan strongmen in front of this party, but from the time of the fight to the present, in a long time, Dan Yuan has already died nearly half, and the rest is less than ten. Moreover, between them and the squad, they often retreated, and no one could force even one of the emptiness. Among the barbarians, one of them has the strongest fighting power. Each time they shoot, they can successfully kill one of them. One of the dead Danyuans, the two killed the most. . "Damn, the power of barbarism, when it became so strong." The horror and unbelievable face of Dan Yuan. In just a few moments, more than ten Danyuans were smashed in half, and a monk suppressed himself. Obviously, the task of annihilating all barbarians today failed. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the mind has already retired. At this moment, one person can live alone. However, under the constant suppression of the monk''s urging of the konjac, the desire of the other party to run away was quickly shattered, and it was impossible for the monk to escape at the other side. And than the speed, the monk also wins the other side. The imperial air below rushed out, and after seeing the one-sided battle above, all of them showed a faint color on their faces. Most of them met with Dan Yuan in the sky, but the konjac and the monk belonged to strange faces. "This is also incredible. The Imperial Air has actually suppressed Dan Yuan, and the strength of Wang Hao and others seems to have become stronger." "And Zhang Haotian, even the ability to smash Dan Yuanqiang." "What have they experienced in the ancient battlefield, why the power has become so powerful." All the people in the air feel that the scene in front of them is incredible. The battle of the sky soon came to an end. The more than a dozen of the tyrannical forces of the hegemonic forces were not enough to kill the scorpion with the scorpion. It was less than a quarter of an hour before and after. After killing all the Danyuan period, the pedestrians rushed to the late Danyuan and began to work together to kill each other. During this period, Zhang Haotian frequently showed the technique of killing, and the figure of the ghost did not appear. The middle of the Danyuan was very embarrassing, and the powerful attack of the konjac also caused the Tang Yuan to be shaken back. At the moment, Zhang Haotian, Konjac, and the monk jointly shot, and Danyuan was suppressed in the middle of the moment. "Ah." Dan Yuan continued to grow in the middle of the air, but under the suppression of the extraordinary weapons, he could not help these airs, and his body has been thrown out to the wound, one of the wounds, almost through the heart. Wang Shan and others even retired with one blow and did not give the other party a counterattack. The monk and the konjac have the strongest defense. During this period, the opponents attack is constantly being bombarded. The sorcerer and the black stick are frequently dropped. The Dan Yuans mid-term is often defeated and coughing up. Such a scene, has already let the audience under the stunned eyes, how can they not think of it, a group of Yu Kong shots can actually suppress a mid-Dan Yuan. As for the middle of the Dan Yuan, the heart is even more grievous to the extreme, think about his strong hegemonic power, the extremely noble existence, was actually suppressed by a bunch of royal air, and in frequent attacks, he I also felt the threat of death. The unwilling roar in his mouth, in addition to venting anger, has no other effect. The strongest brought in the death will not be able to come. The mid-Dan Yuan has already perceived that death is coming. "Hey." The light flashed and the Martian splashed. Under the joint attack of the monk and the konjac, the Dan soldier in the middle of Dan Yuans hand was knocked out by the strike and flew out. Dan Bing was suppressed in his hands. Without Dan Bing, he was not far from death. So Dan Yuan made a decision in the middle of the moment. In an angry expression, suddenly there was a touch of madness. "Death, I want you to die." In this crazy roar, the body of Dan Yuan began to shine, and there was a devastating horror in the body. "No, he is going to blew Dan Yuan." The breath of the other party suddenly climbed several times. This is obviously a sign of self-destruction of Dan Yuan. When I saw this scene, the monks and other people changed instantly, and there was a sigh in the eyes, and then turned into a light and began to fly back. "Hurry and go." The monk shouted at the crowd, and at the same time, the konjac smashed the golden light, swaying the large Buddha power, and screaming at the Dan Yuanqiang. In a loud noise, the Dan Yuanqiang was repulsed hundreds of meters, and the monk began to madly escape with the konjac. As for the bottom, seeing the imposing Yukong, it was the first time to flee. "Death, all of them give me death." Burning the strong man of Dan Yuan, the atmosphere of the whole body is more powerful, the whole person is even more glaring, he pursues the escaped monk and others, his eyes are full of madness. "boom." There was a sudden explosion between the heavens and the earth, and a horrible energy raged above the scorpio. This sound blew up like a thunder, and it was so powerful that it directly tore the space. On the top of the sky, there was an oversized black hole. Exploding is a terrible energy, but it is still weaker than the power of the Dan Yuan in the middle of the explosion. Moreover, the sound is loud and the sound is loud, but the range is very small. It only affects the range of hundreds of meters. It does not spread like Dan Yuans self-explosion. It is possible to spread more than ten miles. Apparently this is not the sound of Dan Yuans self-destruction. The people are not able to turn their heads, and then they see Zi Zis volley standing, just picking up the purple golden gourd, and the body of the Dan Yuan, which was about to blew himself before, fell from the sky. "Purple, it is you." Seeing the purple, everyone unexpectedly surprised, and then all flew back. "Are you successful, did Shi Ling find out what he was doing?" "How, those forces have trouble for you." Everyone came forward and was concerned about the inquiry. Zi Yan chuckled and explained: "The purple gold gourd has a collision with the stone, and finally the purple gold gourd wins. The dragon tiger and the predecessors also have the spiriting mouse, and they are safe and sound. Just now they are the predecessors." "The Dan Yuan of the Eight Forces was completely destroyed by me. As for the side of the hegemonic forces, Dan Yuan was also annihilated in the early period." Zi Yan said what happened before. After hearing the smashing of the sable, everyone was extremely excited. "In the air season, you actually broke through." Suddenly, the monk first sensed the abnormality of the purple scorpion, and screamed. Zi Yan nodded, said: "Yes, just broke through the thunderbolt, and by the way, a group of Dan Yuan who came after the killing, how to look at you, is it better than who is stronger than me?" The monk shook his head directly, and he was unwilling in his eyes. "Its really unreasonable. How can you break through, and you can baptize again, damn, just left you far away, I just felt the master is lonely, you just I have to catch up." The monk is a master of loneliness, naturally amused everyone. "I heard the energy explosion in the distance. What the **** is going on, oh, Wang Hao, you are, you have come back." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from afar. Then, a few figures flew toward this side, headed by Wu Mo, the land of barbarians, followed by a small eye, in addition to the two brothers of the Qin family, Qin Xing The Qin River is also among them. "Wu Mo, Miao Kong, Qin Xing, Qin He, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zi Yan turned her head and looked at a few people, smiling and greeting. When I heard someone calling my name, Wu Mo and others also turned their heads. After that, they saw the purple scorpion in the sky. After several years, the purple scorpion has hardly changed, and everyone recognizes it at a glance. "It''s you, purple." The eyes of everyone were rounded and the eyes were full of excitement, and then they rushed forward and hugged with the purple bear. "Purple, really you, I really didn''t expect to see you in this chaotic place." Among the four, the expression of Miaokong was the most excited. The purple cicada is laughing, and the emotions are also very fluctuating. Among this pedestrian, he has the longest time to know Miao Kong, and both of them are from Lingwuzong. After that, the four people also saw the monk, and then greeted with enthusiasm and familiarity. Wu Mo looked at the body on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ asked: "What the **** is going on, what are these people doing?" "It is the man of the hegemonic power." Zi Yan''s answer, let a few people clearly see, but then the words of Zi Yan, let them very speechless, just listen to Zi Yan said: "They are all to die." "You actually killed the tyrant of the hegemonic forces." Qin Xing and Qin He were filled with shock. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is not the imperial power of the hegemonic forces, but Dan Yuan." "What,." Several people exclaimed. Then they saw Wang Shan falling on the ground and making a piece of Dan Yuan from these people. "Sure enough, Dan Yuanqiang, God, you have killed so many Danyuan." "Nothing, I will kill the habits in the future." The cold Zhang Haotian, a rare saying. "I have offended the hegemonic forces and smashed them dozens of Dan Yuan. This place is not suitable for a long time. Wang Hao, you arrange it, we will leave as soon as possible." Zi Yan said. Chapter 588: select Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The annihilation of the hegemonic forces of dozens of Dan Yuan, will certainly be the arrogant hegemonic forces to jump straight, then naturally is the craziest, most direct retaliation. To know the anger of the hegemonic forces, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. Wang Hao nodded and looked at the air that had already been stunned in the distance. "Okay, I will go and tell them clearly. As for staying, everything depends on them." After that, Wang Hao turned and left. However, Wu Mo and others are listening to the clouds, and they are unclear. Therefore, they are puzzled and look to Zi Yan and ask what happened. "Nothing big, just this time into the ancient battlefield, we harvest a bit big, the hegemonic forces are jealous, forced to helpless, I slaughtered them." Zi Yan explained. The simple and straightforward words, but I heard the four people blink straight, it is incredible. Wu Mo even shook his head and sighed: "I know that you can provoke things, and you can''t get anywhere, but you don''t think that you are brave enough to dare to provoke the hegemonic forces. This is too domineering." Zi Yan chuckled and said: "This time I don''t blame me. From the beginning to the end, I am passively counterattacking. They are aggressive. I am just just defending." "Its too handsome to offend the hegemonic forces." Miaokong suddenly laughed. "The people here are not looking at us. They all say that we are barbarians, no resources, no strength, haha, now its good, we dare Those who offend the hegemonic forces and dare to kill the hegemonic forces, they dare." "They are all a bunch of garbage chaos dogs. When they see the hegemonic forces, they will see the grandfather and grandfather, and they all want to be swearing. How can they courageously offend the hegemonic forces?" Wang Shan, who took the Dan soldiers below, couldn''t help but pick up the words. "Yes, a small force in the district, but dare to smear us, we even dare to offend the hegemonic forces, if they know, they are not scared to death." Qin Xing and Qin He also laughed. "Which small forces dare to smear you, big courage, go, and destroy them." The monk looked at the two. "Compared with the hegemonic forces, they are indeed small forces, but compared with our group, they are really big forces." Qin Xing quickly said. "No matter, which power is, how far away from this place, anyway, we have to leave, by the way, we will lose this power." Zixiao did not care. "Yes, let''s say where this power is. We will go to the end now. We will kill even the hegemonic people. There are no people in the chaotic land that we dare not kill. Which forces will provoke us, we will lose it. Their old nest." The monk was excited. After seeing the two people so determined, confident, and slightly indulged, Wu Mo said: "It is a big force surnamed Lu, Lujia forces, we found a vein, and there is still a distance from their Yuanshi veins. But they were forcibly taken away by the other party, and they also killed our people." "Lu family forces." Zi Yan slightly glimpsed, and then looked at the monk. The eyes of the monk have begun to shine, looking at Wu Modao: "Wu Mo, you are sure to be Lu Jiaxiao, and they still have a Yuanshi vein." "It is the Lu family''s power, but it is a big force, and it is a large Yuanshi vein. It is said that the top stone can be excavated inside." "Haha, haha, Lu family forces, we really have a fate." Hearing the affirmative answer of Wu Mo, the monk laughed loudly. There was also a smirk in the mouth of the purple scorpion, and there was a glare in the eyes. "Kill, one does not stay." The konjac expression stunned, and the body appeared to kill. The Lu family forces are naturally Lujia, one of the forces of the eight parties. The two sides have deep hatreds, almost to the point of endless death. Wu Mo and others looked at the three people who had a huge change in their expressions before and after. "Good, very good, large Yuanshi veins, we will go grab it later." Purple finally cold and open. Not waiting for Wu Mo to ask the two sides what contradiction, it is to see Wang Haofei rushing to the side, followed by more than a dozen Yu Kong. "People are coming, only these people are willing to leave with us. Others are afraid of being guilty of the hegemonic forces." Wang Hao spoke, and his heart was somewhat lost. This is a force of more than 100 people. In addition to the more than 20 people who were previously killed by the hegemonic forces, the remaining Yukong is close to 100, but now it is less than one-fifth. Zi Yan patted Wang Hao''s shoulder and said faintly: "There is not much else in the chaotic land, that is, there are many people, and we want brothers, not just people. It is already a lot of them." Wang Hao nodded and his eyes were full of gratitude. Zi Yan passed by Wang Hao and walked a few steps forward. He stood in the air and looked at the more than ten Yukong. He said directly: "Wang Hao may not have made it clear to you, or you have not understood clearly. Repeat it here." "We have offended the five hegemonic forces. The two sides are almost indefinite. If you continue to follow Wang Hao, you must plan to fight against the hegemonic forces, because we do not intend to escape all the time. We must create forces to fight against the hegemonic forces. The words of the purple scorpion naturally made a group of accidents. Although everyone did not speak, the contempt that was inadvertently revealed in the look was still visible. For the disdain, Zi Yan chose to ignore it, smiled and said: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but you choose to follow Wang Hao, follow us, we must do a good job of fighting the entire chaotic land." "The whole chaos is not the top five hegemonic forces." One of the empties asked. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The five major hegemonic forces will naturally launch all forces, and by then it will be the enemy of the entire chaotic land." As soon as the words of Zi Yan said, the faces of the people suddenly changed dramatically, and the expressions were constantly changing. "Our own life can''t be guaranteed, so it''s impossible to give you a guarantee that you can live, so you have to choose carefully and carefully. This step is to go out, maybe it is death." After that, Zi Yan turned and left, his words were straightforward and thorough, and he said the danger clearly. Others naturally understand the meaning of purple scorpion. There is no shortage of people in the chaotic land. There is no shortage of emptiness. There is a resource to say no, even Dan Yuan can draw it. And what they need is a brother who is alive and well. More than a dozen emptiness, the look of change constantly, apparently fell into hesitation, and the enemy of the entire chaos, this has almost no vitality, for a simple loyalty to give up their lives, this does not seem worth. Wang Hao looked at these royal airs. As the leader of their past, Wang Hao naturally hoped that these people could stay, but Ziyans words just now can say that all the dangers have been clearly and clearly understood. But did not say that he owns the cards. If you are rational, these people are unlikely to stay. "My life is saved by the head, naturally following the head." "Confrontation with the hegemonic forces, and the enemy of the entire chaos, think about it is exciting, big deal is a death, I also follow the head." Everyone did not consider it for a long time, and they made choices. All of them were willing to follow Wang Hao before, and because Wang Hao did not say so thoroughly, so alarmist. At this moment, a group of fourteen people made another choice. More than half of them chose to leave, while the other six decided to follow Wang Hao. "Okay, we are all the way in the future." Zi Yan nodded, and there was a touch of smile on his face. At the same time, Wang Shan, who was instructed to volley, came out and sent Dan soldiers one by one to six people. Then he said: "This is a long and difficult road. We can''t guarantee that you will all be alive, but you can guarantee You have access to endless resources to make your strength stronger." After taking out Dan Bing, Wang Shan took out the Yuanye and gave it to everyone. He said: "This is the Zhongyuan Yuanye. One drop will restore all the energy in the body and keep it for life." "This" Wang Shan''s big hand, instantly stunned six people, looking at the Dan soldiers and Yuan Li in their hands, when they are dumbfounded, there is also a dreamlike feeling. As for the eight people who chose to leave not far away, when they saw this scene, their faces were obviously stunned. As for the farther places, the other vacant leaves that had not left, were shocked one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a Dan soldier. The six people are unbelievable. You must know that in the chaotic land, even if you are a Dan Yuan strong person, you cant guarantee a mans hand, and the value of this yuan liquid is far more than Dan Bing. , equivalent to a few more lives per person. For a time, six people have become very excited. "Head, we didn''t do anything, you are." But in the excitement, one of the empties also said. Wang Hao looked at the six people with gratitude. "We will be brothers in the future. Let me be Wang Hao. Dan soldiers and Yuanye will hold you first. After we settle down in the outer area, we will give you a defense Daniel." "" "There are also defensive Dan soldiers." The eyes of the six people are straight. "boom." A surge of energy suddenly appeared from the sky~www.novelhall.com~ A super-strong pressure swept across the world, like a murderous creature, all the faces of the emptiness were changed, and then looked at it with sorrow Two monsters that suddenly appeared in the sky. One is just a white mouse that shines brightly. The eyes are very flexible. There are no mottled white hairs around the body. There is a strong breath in the body between the actions. The other one is an inexplicable monster. The mighty head is like a legendary dragon. The horror of the sky is from the other side. In this pressure, a lot of people. Yu Kong feels that the soul is trembled, and his legs are followed, and one can''t help but bow down. "Haha, is this the outside world? I have finally got rid of the squirrels." Looking at everything around, the screaming rats screamed excitedly. Although the dragon and the tiger were curious, they did not lose their way. When they appeared, they stood in front of Zi Yan. "Go." The purple scorpion was flashed, and it was sitting on the back of the dragon and tiger. After that, the dragon and tiger made a loud and screaming sound, and the sound spread thousands of miles. Chapter 589: Lujia vein Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragon and tiger volleyed before the sky, and the void shook under its claws, forming a channel and spreading. The purple dragonfly sits on the back of the dragon and the tiger, and the black clothes dance and the chic. In such a scene, the monk sees the light in the eyes, the volley is in the void, and it is turned into a light. "How do you feel when you ride the Supreme Beast? I will also feel it." "boom." The dragon and tiger suddenly emerged with a strong breath, and instantly rushed to the monk who came close, and the other party directly turned back. "Dragon Tiger, what do you mean." The monk tumbling, his body shape, very embarrassed, after holding his body, the master is lonely, can not help but ask. Dragon Tiger did not answer the monk. He seemed to say something to Ziyan. He only listened to Zixiao and laughed. Then he said: "The majesty of the Supreme Beast is not to be violated. What''s more, a vulture in your area, not learning monks to recite Buddhist scriptures, playing What a handsome." "I am embarrassed, Foye is playing handsome, Buddha is not rare." "Haha." Zi Yan still laughed, then reached out to Wang Xianer, the latter fluttering in white, directly sitting in front of Zi Yan. The two embraced each other, such as the gods and monks, and the others. During the talks and laughter, more than ten people left the area and went to the place where the Lujiayuan stone vein was located. Before the departure, the last robbing was carried out. When the figure of the people disappeared completely into the sky, all the airspace was awake from the sluggishness, and then the sound of air-conditioning continued to ring. The monk''s fighting power, they see clearly, but it can suppress the existence of the middle of the Dan Yuan, but the monster named Dragon and Tiger, even volleyed on the road to shake off the other side. Moreover, the mysterious youth on the back of the dragon and tiger seems to be the leader of the group, and even captured the heart of Wang Xianer, which made the hearts of the royal family even more uplifted. Before the Wang Shan took out the Dan soldiers and Yuan Li, the value is extraordinary, if you can''t meet the adventure, these two things can not be achieved in their lifetime. "A shot is Dan Bing and Yuan Li, a big handwriting, no wonder dare to confront the hegemonic forces." There is a sigh in the air, the eyes are full of envy, and my heart regrets that I did not make the right choice before. "There is no big handwriting, and it is no match for the hegemonic forces. Several squadrons in the district dare to be enemies with the hegemonic forces. This is simply looking for death." There is also a cold air, pretending to be disapproving, and talking sour. "The second is the home, the big head is gone, what should we do." The rest of the emptiness looked into a gray-aged middle-aged man who was second only to Wang Hao in this power. The eyes of the two heads of the family have been looking directly at the purple scorpion and others, and their faces are extremely gloomy. At this moment, everyones eyes are on their own, which is the cold road: "Wang Hao has entered the ancient battlefield and must have received great benefits. But he is selfishly holding the harvest and leaving alone, completely ignoring our feelings." "Yes, we are a party, we should go forward and retreat together, and share the honor and disgrace, but Wang Hao has swallowed the harvest into the ancient battlefield. This is completely a breach of trust." Next to the home, a Yukong opening. "The tokens that Wang Hao entered into the ancient battlefields were given by the hegemonic forces. The gains in them should also be given to the hegemonic forces. But now the hegemonic forces are chasing them. It must be because Wang Hao has swallowed the harvest and annoyed the overlord. Force." There is an analysis of the air. "Damn, this Wang Hao is so vicious, he has swallowed the harvest and offended the hegemonic power. He even had to pull us before, this is to let us die." "Oh, fortunately we are smart and make the right choices in time. As for the six idiots, they have been completely bought by Xiao En Xiaohui, and they will not know how to die afterwards." With the analysis of the emptiness of the air, they finally found the reason to envy the six people before, and they were full of contempt. Next, a group of emptiness and temperament analysis of the final results of the previous six, but no matter from which point of analysis, the final outcome of the six is ??death. "I am embarrassed to use a Dan soldier and some Chinese yuan yuan liquid in the district, just want to buy us, it is a dream." "It''s too odious, this Wang Hao is really hateful. Fortunately, I have not promised him before. My life may be worth a little bit." "Although we already know that Wang Hao has robbed us of our wealth, but they are too strong, even Dan Yuan can kill. Although we have more people, the strength is weaker than them. If they kill, they will not be able to kill. The possibility is great, the second is the home, what should we do now." The eyes of everyone finally fell on the second home. "Oh." The second is cold and cold, "I can''t kill them, but the hegemonic forces can." "The hegemonic forces, do we go to the letter, but they have to kill us before." Second, when the family swept the air, the cold road: "The hegemonic forces are not trying to kill us. They want to kill the king. I believe that they will take the initiative to say it. The hegemonic forces will never kill us. Instead, we will make it because we The right choice, and give us some rewards." "Two homes, is this method feasible? People are hegemonic forces, will they care about us?" Second, the family smiled coldly. "Going to nature does not care, but if we have dozens of people going together, we will certainly be valued. Maybe we can enter into the hegemonic power to act as a thug." In the hollow of all the kings, there are calculations, and these calculations are, in the final analysis, for the sake of profit. Just as they negotiated how to maximize the benefits, Zikai and his party arrived at the location of the Lujiayuan Stone Mine at the fastest speed. This is an oversized Yuanshi vein, which is bigger than the wolf veins and black wind veins that the purple scorpion has seen before, and there are more powerful guardians here. There are eight in Danyuan. The arrival of the people did not suppress the breath, nor did they hide the figure, and was instantly discovered by the strong guardian of the mine. For a moment, many eyes fell on them. "Hey, isn''t this a barbarian dog? It has just been beaten, how come again." A guardian of the mine''s emptiness, recognized Wu Mo and others, shouted at them: "Barbarian dog, just hit When I ran, its hard to find a rescuer." "A dozen people in the district want to come and negotiate with us about the ownership of the veins. Is it too self-effacing?" "This time is different. I have also come to a beautiful woman. Hey, I have heard that among the forces composed of barbarians, there is a little beauty. Today, when I look at it, it is really beautiful and beautiful, and there is no flavor." The guards at the entrance to the cave are laughing and laughing, and the bare-naked and greedy eyes are constantly moving around Wang Xianer. "I also brought a different animal mount. Its good. If you have insights and eyesight, then leave the beasts and the beauty, and let others go." Another gentleman shouted. Among the group of people, Wang Shan stepped out and stood up in volley. Looking down at the Imperial Air, he burst into tears: "Fucking chaos dog, your dog''s eyes are clear. Xiao Wang Wangshan is not negotiating for a garbage mine today. Xiaoye is here to receive the Yuanshi vein below, and quickly hand over all the stones in the vein, otherwise it will kill." The explosion of Wang Shan was like a rolling thunder in the scorpion, and the sound spread throughout the vein. In the hollow eyes of Lu Jiayu, the barbarians have always been weak and timid, and they dare not speak loudly. Wang Shan is like a thunderous explosion, making all the emptiness of the air. "Fucking chaos dog, all of them are scared, what are you doing here, I will roll in and go to take Yuanshi." Wang Shan made another explosion, making everyone directly awakened. Awakened a group of emptiness, the face suddenly appeared shy anger and anger, one by one, the atmosphere of the late imperial air, volleyed up and rushed to Wangshan. "Damn barbaric dog, are you eager to eat the daring leopard, dare to scatter on the Lu family plate and give me to die." There are five Lujia Yukong skyrocketing, and then holding the spirit soldiers, killing Wangshan. For a time, the murderous machine showed that all kinds of sharp edges flashed, pointing to the fatal vitality of Wang Shan. "Hey." Wang Shans eyes flashed in the cold, and the flash of his foot escaped an attack and flashed into the face of an imperial air. Just like the ghostly speed, the face of the emptiness changed instantly, and then the teeth smashed and screamed, "Go to death." The spirit in his hands turned into a cold light, and went to the eyebrows of Wang Shan. At this time, Wang Shan also punched the other side. "Peng." The spirit soldiers collided with the fists, causing a burst of sound, and then Lu Jia Yukong suddenly found that there were many cracks in the spirit soldiers in his hands, and the next moment the spirit soldiers suddenly exploded. A shot of the broken spirit soldiers, looking at the only remaining hilt in his hand, the eyes of the royal sky are full of gloom. At this time, Wang Shan hit a second shot like lightning. The blow was even stronger and full of force, directly hitting the heart of the air, and a dull sound, the air coughed down. In the blood coughed by the other side, there are visceral fragments. In addition, the other partys powerful vitality is also forcibly destroyed. Obviously it is impossible to live. Another hit ~www.novelhall.com~ killing a late queen. Destroy a late imperial air, Wang Shan''s body shape is erratic, interspersed between various attacks, and then flashed to the second imperial air. Between the energy explosion, the second squad died. Before and after, there were not enough interest, and the five empties that rushed up were already killed by Wang Shan. Other slow-moving, sky-high sky, seeing Wang Shan''s simple and direct destruction of the enemy, the look is extremely shocking. Relaxed and annihilated five people, and shocked a group of royals. Wang Shan felt very good. When he volleyed, he screamed at the front of the crowd: "Fucking chaotic dogs, all here are here." What are you doing, don''t hurry to move me out of the stone in the vein." "Dare to come to the Lujia veins to scatter wilderness. You guys are brave and brave. Today, you will have no return." Suddenly, a strong Danyuan breath emerged from the veins, and the latter figure, like electric light, rushed out of the veins and rushed toward Wangshan. Chapter 590: Robbery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Danyuan strongman turned into a glare and went straight to Wangshan. He came to the forefront and appeared Dan soldiers in his hands. It was necessary to clean up the enemy and bring shocking effects. Wang Shan volleyed and stood cold, looking at the Dan Yuanqiang, and did not move. "Being dead." A powerful explosion rang, Dan Yuans attack appeared in front of Wang Shan, and Wang Shan remained motionless, with a sneer in his mouth, and the Tang Danyuan was so despised, the other side was naturally angry, and the Dan soldiers in the hands again worked hard. Originally, he only wanted to smash the other side, but suddenly changed his mind and wanted to hit the other side. As a result, the shock would be more. "boom." The Dan soldiers in the hands of Dan Yuan, the sound of the sound of the explosion, the fresh ~ blood broken bones constantly spilled from the air, and a blow was blown. In the distance, the expression of a group of emptiness instantly became stunned and frightened, but there was no excitement and worship. In front, Wang Shan still stood there, and never moved. Even the sneer of the corner of his mouth did not change. The Dan Yuan, who had a strong attack on this side, was hit by a blow. The bombardment of Dan Yuan is a tall black shadow, with a pair of bloody, holding a black stick with a rune. "You are here" is a horrified group of emptiness, has become incoherent. "Are you eating the ambitions of the leopards? Here is the Lu family veins. You dare to kill them here. Do you want to say this?" A banter voice sounded from a distance. The beast rides on the volley before the ride, everyone sees the beast on the back of the horse, in addition to the beauty, there is actually a handsome man, and the banter voice is from the other side. "Know know and ask." A Lu Jia Yukong voice trembled. In comparison, this is still courageous. As for the courage, it is already like a hem, and the body can''t help but tremble. Dragon and Tiger hit a ringing nose, and suddenly two hot energy surged out of the nose, like a fire wave rolling in the sky, rushing to the front. As soon as the fire wave appeared, there was a feeling of being baked. The face of the emptiness changed greatly, and the horror fell back by several tens of meters. "What do you mean, you want the veins to sit down and discuss, why are you aggressive, and still killing people here?" The former Lu Jia Yukong once again spoke, this time the mood is very good. "We are aggressive, we kill people indiscriminately, what did you say before you killed us." At this moment, many people want to say this, but they have no mouth. They stood behind Zi Zi and chose silence all because only the weak will be reasonable, and the strong one is rational. The purple dragonfly sits on the back of the dragon and tiger, overlooking a group of royal air, and said faintly: "We are not interested in the veins. We are only interested in the following mining stones. Go, move all the stones out. Can spare you a life." The face of a group of emptiness changed again. One of them shouted with a trembling voice: "You are a looting, do you want to fall out with Lu, and the two sides will never die after that." "There is only one chance. Once you miss it, you won''t come again. You don''t want to move Yuanshi now. It''s hard to ask me to move in person." There was a touch of coldness in the indifferent words of Zi Yan. The faces of the emptiness of the audience were disastrous. At this moment, they did not know how to answer them. They were all silent. However, Dan Yuan, who was looking forward to guarding the veins, appeared quickly and smashed these savage savage savage. But after waiting for a long time, they did not wait until the family''s Dan Yuan appeared, and the feelings of the royal family were not good. Because of this movement, these guardians should have appeared long ago. The Dan Yuan, who guards the mine hole, has never appeared. In the vein hole, instead of walking out with a stone sword, the other side is only the royal air, but it flies out from the veins. "All the guardians are killed." When Zhang Haotian came up, he said indifference. All the people heard, the expression of horror, the moment was full of incredible, one by one is shouting this impossible. "If you don''t make choices, you obviously don''t want to. If that''s the case, then I won''t be embarrassed about you. Yuanshi I will take it myself, and as for you, go underground and continue to be a guardian." Sitting on the back of the dragon and tiger, there is a cold killing in the words. "No, we are willing." "We are willing to go to Yuanshi." The mine was dead and there was no movement, and the air was finally scared. At this moment, they opened their mouths and were terrified. Zi Yan just smiled and said: "Its late, I only give people a chance, but unfortunately, you are not sure." As the words fell, there was a crazy killing machine emerging from behind the purple scorpion, but it was a line of expressionless people before, one by one suddenly like crazy madness, surging and screaming, rushing toward them. And the strength of these people is really terrible, although they are all in the air, but the fighting power is far more than the general Dan Yuan. It is clearly a battle between the same level, but with the start of the war, it immediately evolved into a unilateral massacre. "This is too strong." Seeing that the mouse, which is only half a meter long, can easily slaughter the Lujia Imperial Air, the six people who followed the purple scorpion have been deeply shocked. The six of them have not yet shot, Lu Jia Yukong has been falling from the sky like a raindrop, and the battle that has just happened is almost coming to an end. "Is this really a normal suppression of our Lu family power?" Listening to the resentful screams of the ears, six people have a feeling of dreaming. Everything in front of you is so unreal, the imperial power of the big forces should not be so embarrassing, everything should be reversed to be normal. The battle ended very quickly, and the body on the ground fell to the ground, and the six people discovered that they had not yet shot. The six people looked at each other and saw the embarrassment from the other side''s eyes. I thought that since I followed the people, I should do something. So, they set their sights on the spiritual ring of the dead air, one by one, If no enemy kills, then clean up the battlefield. But before they landed on the spiritual ring, they heard the voice of Wang Hao. "Don''t go to the useless spiritual ring, first go with me to the mine, and collect the stone there." "Is this a useless spiritual ring? This is a wealth of Yukong''s life." The six people were speechless, but they still followed the instructions of Wang Hao and entered the mine. Before Zhang Haotian had sneaked in and smashed all the guardians here. Except for Dan Yuan, even the Imperial Air was completely paralyzed. As for the miners, Zhang Haotian was too lazy to kill. In the mine, the bodies were everywhere, and under the leadership of Zhang Haotian, everyone went straight to the Yuanshi that was mined. There, piles of Yuanshi are placed there, and the next grade is the lower grade stone, which has more than a dozen piles, each of which has more than 10 million. In addition to this, there are also a lot of Chinese products, such as Yuanshi Yuanshi and Shangpin Yuanshi. "This." Seeing this pile of Yuanshi, followed by the six imperial air, has been completely dumbfounded, breathing has become so fast, so many Yuanshi, they are also the first time to see, suddenly there is a dazzling sense . The purple cicada just glanced at these stones, and then looked at the excited six people, who seemed to perceive the state of ecstasy and quickly converge. Zi Yan suddenly pointed to the six piles of Yuan Shi Yuan Shi, said: "These six piles are yours, as for the other, all confiscated, for later use to create power." "Thank you for your head." When the six people heard it, they burst into anger and then rushed toward the pile of Yuanshi. Obviously, at this moment, they have already recognized the new head of Zixiao. Suddenly, they didnt feel right, they stopped, and then they looked at Ziyan and said, Hey, these are also confiscated. Although there are disappointments in the eyes of the six people, they are very decisive. After they finish, they no longer look at Yuanshi. Zi Yan had a smile on his face and smiled lightly: "You have just joined our team, even if it is a meeting for you, don''t deny it, all of it." When the words fall, Zi Yan walks toward other Yuanshihe, then opens the purple gold gourd and begins to collect large pieces. "Receive it, Zi Yan''s meeting, but not everyone can accept." Wang Hao is also smiling. The six people''s eyes were more grateful, and then quickly rushed to these Yuanshihe piles and began to charge crazy. The looting of a vein, the harvest of the people is naturally very big, but their harvest in the ancient battlefield has become even bigger, just a vein, a lot of Yuanshi, they are not in the eye. After collecting all the mined stones, the group should leave. Suddenly, a shock came from the bottom of the ground, and then a white figure was drilled from the ground. "Yuan liquid has already arrived, this vein will not produce a new Yuanshi." Once the lingering mouse appeared, it was said directly. Before coming, it felt that it had a very strong spiritual power and felt the existence of Yuan liquid. So everyone came in to collect Yuanshi, and it went to the bottom to find Yuanye. "It really is a thief, the effect is so fast, it shows up." The monk''s praise, causing the spirited mouse to be very dissatisfied and rolled his eyes. "Sister brother, in addition to the veins of Lu''s family, there should be other veins of the power. Anyway, we have offended the five hegemonic forces and almost offended the forces of the entire chaos. At the time of leaving, simply all Wash it up again." Wang Shan suddenly made a suggestion. And this suggestion is everyone''s eyes are bright ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost no vote, everyone thinks that the whole proposal is very good, and then the eyes are on the purple. After a slight indifference, Zi Yan nodded and thought that the whole proposal was feasible, so he said: "Since it has been robbed, it will be a good one." So, after leaving the vein, everyone went straight to the second vein. After half a day, they discovered the second vein. "Whoever, dare to come to the mine''s veins and scatter wild, and find death." A cold anger rang. "The eight major forces Gong family, it really is a narrow road, kill." Under the cold words, everyone went to the mine to kill. After an hour, everyone calmly walked out of the veins and couldn''t see how the harvest was. It just seemed to be able to see from the excitement of the six emptiness that had been followed. Zi Yan and others, such a family looted, went to the outside area. Chapter 591: Hot face sticking ass Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Since the annihilation of the Promise, the barbaric land has become a laughing stock. No one looks at this place. No one can see the barbarians. Anyone who walks out of the barbaric land will be crowned with a low-minded, timid and weak reputation. But after 10,000 years, the whole chaos was sensationalized by barbarism, and the laughter of the entire southern region was really a major event in a sensational mess. The purple scorpion only kills the five major hegemonic forces of the Dan Yuan, and almost killed the Shangguan lord, and in addition to killing all the Dan Yuanqiang who came from the Eight Forces. As soon as this news came out, it naturally caused a sensation, which led to a sigh of noise. "Its just a barbaric squad. Its so powerful that it can provoke the hegemonic forces. "This generation of barbarians is really extraordinary, always giving people a shock." In the chaotic city, the monks who heard the news sighed. If the overlord Dan Yuan is killed by the purple scorpion, it is he who has robbed the thunder of the thunder, and with the help of the thunder and annihilation of the enemy, the hegemonic power of the tyrant is defeated, but with the influence of the four parties, the Dan Yuanqiang is destroyed. After the news of killing barbarians but the whole army was over, the entire chaotic city was in a shock. We must know that the dozens of Danyuans have all experienced the existence of the thunderbolt, and have truly escaped the first major disaster in life. The fighting power is far beyond the ordinary Danyuan period, and there is also a middle of the Danyuan. Although the two sides differ from each other, the combat power is ten times different. Under normal circumstances, a Danyuan period can completely kill a pre-Danyuan period. But there are so many strong people, all of them have been annihilated by barbarians, leaving no living. After the news came out, the entire chaotic city was boiling, and many monks and forces were paying close attention to the barbarians. "The area of ??barbarism, there is no resources to say, how strong the barbarians can come out, all this is only by rumors, not to believe." Hearing rumors, many monks also sneered, do not believe. "Just by rumors, you must know that there are many people who saw the thunder of the thunder, but many people have seen the killing of the barbarians, and the Dan Yuan, who has been shackled by the hegemonic forces, has been confirmed by the affirmation. "There are monks telling the truth." "Just just took the dog''s smashing clown, and thought that it was passed down, you can call the board to dominate the power. I don''t know that the gap between the two sides is still comparable to the world. This kind of arrogant end, in addition to sensationalism, will make yourself die faster. "" "That may not be. Although they are barbarians, they are not idiots. The strength of each battle is comparable to that of enchanting. The wisdom is not low. If they dare to call the hegemonic forces, they should rely on them." "The barbarians of the district have a fart." With the news that the barbarians provoked the hegemonic forces, the voices of the chaos can always be heard. Whether these barbarians are ignorant or emboldened, this has become the focus of discussion, and because of different opinions, they are divided into two factions. One faction believes that barbarians must die, while the other group believes that barbarians are reliant, but in the chaotic city, on the territory of the hegemonic forces, these two factions do not dare to have any excessive behavior. Just in the sound of guessing, one piece of shocking news has been passed to the chaotic city. The Yuanshi veins of Lujia Township were looted by Barbarians three days ago, and the strong guarding the veins were all destroyed, and all Yuanshi was robbed. Two days ago, one of Gongs largest resources, the spar vein, was also looted by the barbarians. The strong guarding the veins did not stay, and all killed. In addition, the black iron mine of Ningjia was also looted. In the days before and after, in the deep areas, there are resources and veins of the six or seven forces, and the news of being ransacked by the barbarians. In addition to the forces of direct hatred against barbarians, other forces that have no innocence with barbarians have been looted. "Oh my God, are those mad, looting many forces, is this to be an enemy of all the forces in the chaos?" "After all the way, looting a large number of forces, this is a worldly enemy, it is difficult for them to intend to leave the chaotic land and return to the barbaric land." When the news came out, it attracted a lot of things. The first thing that couldnt hold back was the forces of the eight parties. From the very beginning, they had a resentment that could not be resolved with the barbarians. So after hearing their own resources and veins, they were again squandered. It is a straight jumper. The patriarchs of their family did not know how many things were smashed on the same day. In short, the anger had already burned to the extreme. Therefore, they first sent the Dan Yuanqiang to chase down a barbarians, and the natural leader was the existence of the middle of the Dan Yuan. There are eight. Because of the time relationship, the purple scorpion did not rob all the forces of the eight parties, but this did not prevent them from sending Dan Yuan to kill the sable. In the middle of the eight Danyuan, many Danyuans came out in the early stage, and everyone was waiting and waiting. In the chaotic city, the two heads of the family walked out from the station of the Eight Forces, and their faces were incomparably ugly. "Hey, what, kindly, to send you intelligence, not to appreciate it, but also to blow us out." "The things that help the **** are destined to be slaves of a lifetime, and be a running dog for a lifetime." The faces of the people were ugly, and they were obviously unwilling to take their eyes. They kindly sent intelligence. In the imagination, these forces should be entertained, good tea and good snacks, and then they all showed gratitude. But the truth of the matter is that they just sent the news, and the other party immediately blew people, not to mention good tea and snacks, even a white water did not drink. From the station of the Eight Forces, the group of people met and their expressions were the same. Obviously they received the same treatment. They all posted their hot faces on the cool buttocks of others, and they were not warm. "Two homes, what should we do now?" Unfavorable, the group was very depressed, and they turned their attention to the second home. They had gone straight to the hegemonic forces, but suddenly wanted to make more gains, so they first found the forces of the eight parties. The second home was originally gloomy, but slowly relieved, and glanced at the resident of the eight forces, faintly said: "Through this incident, I finally know that these eight forces are always the cause of small forces." "Why." Everyone looked to the second home. "Because of foresight." The second family took a deep breath and said with inexplicability: "There is no farsightedness. There is only a barbaric in the eyes but we can''t see our team. There is no tolerance in the heart. Little belly chicken, just thinking about revenge, but taking us To drive it out, such a force can only be used as a small force, and it will never become a hegemonic force." A group of emptiness listened to nod, and there were seventy or eighty occupants in this party. The strength was strong, the other party could not see, and they did not recruit. Obviously they had problems. Second, the family is full of enthusiasm, heads high, and has the meaning of pointing to the mountains, looking at the air, saying: "They have to go a long way, if you act like this, don''t be a hegemonic force, you can Can''t keep the name of this small force, they still say it." All the emptiness of the air has been heard, and the eyes are full of worship. "You guys, the bastards, are all a little farther away from Laozi, and then dare to sway here, be careful not to be guaranteed." Suddenly, not far from the explosion, but the guards of one of the forces are rushing at them. . The group turned and looked at the opposite Guardian of the Air. In the heart, they thought about the words of the two masters and regarded the other party as a small force with no foresight. "Roll, just say you, less his mother, and get out of the way, or else you will not live tomorrow." Yukong guards pointed far away to the second home. "Oh, good, good." Two of the family nodded and nodded, with a smile on their faces, and a group of people with a change of color hurried away. "Hey, the watchdog is still so arrogant, destined to be a big force, even the dog will not pick." After waiting for the distance, the group was also screaming. "Small can''t bear to make trouble, knowing that they are dogs, why bother with them." Second home is back to normal. "The two are the masters, what do we do now." "Of course, according to the plan, I will send intelligence to the hegemonic forces." "But if the hegemonic forces are like them again." Someone whispered, obviously there is already a shadow in their hearts. "How is this possible? The reason why the hegemonic forces are the hegemonic forces is to have a degree of tolerance and a sense of talent. As long as we have useful news, we will be rewarded and reused." "There are five parties to the hegemonic power. Who are we going to look for?" "Shangguan." Still waiting for everyone to continue to ask questions, the second home is to explain: "The Shangguan family, almost killed by the purple scorpion, the heart must hate the death of the purple, but the pain can not find his trace, so they did not move, we now give The accurate news of the barbarians is a charity in the snow, and it is also a great achievement. In the future, everyone will wait for the yellow." Everyone listened to nod and nodded, and the eyes were shining. So the group went straight to the official house and went. The Shangguan family almost occupied one-fifth of the entire chaotic city. Although they had already seen the tall courtyard walls of Shangguan, they still spent half an hour before they reached the main entrance. In addition to the main entrance, the Shangguan family is even more magnificent than the Eight Forces. Even the guards are much stronger than the Eight Forces. www.novelhall.com~ On both sides of the vermilion gate, eight monks stand up, and each persons strength is Dan Yuan, and Dan Yuan who spent the thunder. They stand like iron towers and do not move. The second family signaled everyone to stop, and then took a few smart and elegant Yukong, and walked toward the gate. The Danyuan guard stopped the other party, his eyes were cold, and the second home was trembled, and he quickly explained his intentions. After the Danyuan guards swept a few people, they turned and entered the door. After a while, the other man came out with a big-bellied old man. "The housekeeper, that is, they said that they know the traces of barbarians." The guards pointed to the second house and others. "Is it you, then come with me." The housekeeper sounded a little good and sounded. At the time when the second official entered the gate of Shangguanjia, the group of people of Ziyan had already gone from deep in the area to the square city where the central area belonged to the Shangguan family. Business parameter. Chapter 592: Dagger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The arrival of Ziyan and his party naturally attracted attention, especially the dragon and tiger, which attracted the attention of many monks. Such a strange animal mount, so many people are heart-warming, many of them have a lot of expensive monks, eager to try, but after they see the owner on the mount, everyone''s face is changed. Although the time has passed for almost two years, many people still recognize the purple scorpion sitting on the back of the dragon and tiger. "Local fat sheep." "Its really a local fat sheep." "Oh my God, there are so many Dan Yuan chasing him that day, he is still alive." The crowd suddenly became rioted, and then a scream began to sound. Apparently, many people here have seen sable and know purple. The local tyrants fat sheep, knowing the value of the name, and knowing that the purple scorpion body is in the liquid, it was once surrounded by the Dan Yuanqiang, and some monks who are interested in buying the dragon and tiger are also interested in the spread, throwing away the heart is not cut. The actual idea. Moreover, the dragon and the tiger converge on the pressure of the Supreme Beast, and converge on the breath. It seems that it is only a kind of mount that is slightly arrogant. For such a mount, it is not a wise choice to offend the local fat sheep. The purple dragonfly sits on the back of the dragon and the tiger, and greets some familiar people. For example, the boss of the grilled wings booth, from the expression of their surprise, the news that they have offended the hegemonic forces should not be passed. After that, the group went straight to Wanbaoxuan. At the entrance of Wanbaoxuan, the Shangguan strongman who got the news has already waited here. "Predecessors." Zi Yan jumped from the back of the dragon and the tiger, respectfully bowed, and the monk snorted. "The reputation of your purple cicada has spread throughout the chaotic land. It is famous for its reputation. The powerful combat power has made countless people jealous. This predecessor has already smashed me." Shangguan Jiaqiang smiled slightly. When the purple scorpion entered the token of the small world, the other party gave it free of charge, and the meaning of the other partys words clearly knew that there was something sensation about the sable in the depths. "The gift of the tokens given by the predecessors, Zi Yan has always been in mind." Purple Road. "Just some small favors, there is no need to put it in my heart. Since it is here, let me go up." The Shangguan strongman turned to the floor. Ziyan nodded and then followed the Shangguan strongman. As for others, he was free to move in the city. Zi Yan followed the Shangguan strongman and went straight to the top floor. "I gave you a token at first, just wanted to give you an opportunity. Whoever thinks that you have caused so many things, has caused such a big trouble, it is not enough to offend the forces of the eight parties, but also to provoke the hegemonic forces." After the top seat The Shangguan strongman shook his head and said. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes." Zi Yan responded. "You, you, this time, the curse is bigger than the hole in the sky." The Shangguan strong sighed. "That dare to ask the seniors, I stay here, can you get blessed." Zi Yan looked at each other. The Shangguan strongman was slightly indulged, and then said: "The square city is forbidden to fight and kill. This is an unwritten rule. Since it is a rule, all forces must abide by it, but you must also know that it is always a rule to be bound by rules. The people below, as for the people who draft the rules, will naturally not be bound." Zi Yan nodded and said that the hegemonic forces must be hands-on and everywhere. "When you arrive in the city, you will go straight to me. Is there any doubt that I need to answer?" The Shangguan strongman looked at the purple. "There is doubt." Ziyan nodded. "Tell it and listen." "I want to ask the predecessors, among the hegemonic forces, whether there is the existence of Chaoyuan Danyuan." After the completion of the purple, it is to look at the Shangguan strong. "Is there any such existence, don''t you know." The other side asked. The purple eyes heard, and the face changed instantly. In my mind, I remembered the energy hand that saved the Danyuan on the same day, and the energy of the swallowing wolf at the entrance of the ancient battlefield. Obviously, the master of the energy hand is the existence of the ultra-far Danyuan. For a time, the look of the purple eyes is constantly changing. "Why, now I know that I am afraid, I regret it, what did I do when I was domineering and destroying the enemy." The Shangguan strongman joked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not afraid, nor regret it. The hegemonic forces are aggressive, and my heart is greedy. I will be killed if I don''t kill them, so even if I fight with them, I have no regrets." "You are looking for me today, just for this matter." The Shangguan strongman obviously does not want to do more entanglement on this issue. "There is still one thing." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yanzheng said: "Dare to ask the predecessors, if I die with the hegemonic forces, those who surpass Dan Yuan will not shoot for me because of this." "Ha ha." Hearing the problem of Zi Yan, the Shangguan strong man suddenly burst into laughter. Zi Yan looked at each other very seriously, but the other party has been laughing, and it seems that this problem is very ridiculous, and there are tears in the eyes of laughter. Until the laughter was tired, the other party took a breather to stop. "Is this question very funny?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "Do you think it''s not funny?" Zi Yan shook his head and solemnly said: "It''s not funny at all." Seeing the very serious expression of Zi Yan, the Shangguan strongman also converges a smile and said: "Well, since you don''t feel good, then I don''t laugh. As for the question you just asked, I am not good at answering it. After all, I am not at that level of existence." "Then you still laugh at me." Purple eyes. "Oh, young people don''t worry, although I can''t answer, but I can answer one or two, you said this kind of existence, I guess if they really want to shoot you, you should not live here to get there." Shangguanjia Strong way. "How is this possible?" Zi Yan said loudly: "At that time, because of the thunder of the sky, they had scruples, so they saved the Dan yuan and did not shoot for me." "At the time, I was not present. Naturally, I could not give you an accurate analysis. But I know that if the existence of Chaoyuan Danyuan is to kill you, just one finger is enough. You should not think that they even point out one. There is no time for it." "You mean they don''t want to kill me, but I killed their people, we are enemies." Zi Yan asked. The strongman of Shangguanjia smiled and said: "Have you ever seen an ant killing an ant, do you need to let the elephants do it yourself? If anything happens, let the elephants do it, and what the wolves do." The purple eyes heard, the eyes flashed instantly, and excited: "The meaning of the predecessors is that they will only send Dan Yuan to deal with me." "In theory, this is the case. You only need to block the attack of Dan Yuan." Seeing the purple eyes look happy, the Shangguan strongman also reminded: "But it is not only in the early, middle, and late stages of the Danyuan. The great perfection exists." The color of the purple face is solidified instantly. In the middle of Danyuan, he can fight hard, but he can''t guarantee that he can force it. As for the later period, he doesn''t have to think about it. I got the answer. Zi Yan left, and suddenly the Shangguan strongman sent a sentence. "At present, Shangguan is discussing the fact that Bing Xi was assassinated by the black people in the ancient battlefield. Before the results are discussed, it will not be right. You shot." Aster turns, thank you Just when Ziyan and his entourage entered the city, it was also the time when the second master entered Shangguan. They went to eight people in total and were taken to the vestibule by the housekeeper. "Homeowner." Looking at the magnificent hall, everyone is open-minded, curious looking around, but the second home did not forget the purpose of the arrival, directly ask. "I am the steward here. If there is any news about the barbarians, I can just say it to me." The housekeeper laughed and said that some people poured a cup of tea on the housekeeper, and the tea was full of fragrance. Watching the butler drinking tea alone, the second time to wait for a glimpse of the scene, it seems that this scene is not the same as the imagination, but it does not matter, the matter is important. In the heart of the family, the housekeeper who secretly slandered the hegemonic forces did not understand the rules, and even the basic hospitality would not be, but the mouth was to distinguish the characteristics of the barbarians and the traces, and clearly and plainly. "You mean that they went to the periphery to create power." The butler put down the teacup in his hand, and there was a sigh of relief on his face. "Yes, these do not know the barbarians who live and die, but also said that they must fight against the hegemonic forces in the end, and use a few Dan soldiers and Yuanye in the district to lie to a few idiots to sell their lives. They originally wanted to seduce us, but I naturally do not Will promise, barbarians against the hegemonic forces, it is simply the egg hit the mountains, can not stand a blow." Second home, finished with a breath, some dry mouth. "Oh, let''s say that you are with a barbarians." The butler once again took the teacup and took a light drink. "We used to be a group of people, but since we learned that they dared to disrespect the hegemonic forces, they were completely anti-water, and they changed their evil spirits and reinforce the hegemonic power." The voice of the second home has improved a lot. "Okay, very good, really aware." The butler nodded and asked, "How many people are there?" "Auntie, we have a total of eighty-three people. Except for our eight, the other seventy-five are waiting outside. What are you going to do? Let''s do it right away." A clever prince finally seized the opportunity to speak. I want to behave in front of the butler. In their view, this is the rhythm of the merits to be recruited. "More than 80 people, um, very good, a lot of people." The butler nodded. "We have a large number of people ~ www.novelhall.com~ strong, absolutely a strong force, adults you can rest assured to use it." Eight people all lost. "It is true that more than 80 people are enough to use." The butler nodded, and then ignored the eight people who were excited. They rushed to the door and said: "Come, let these eight people have seventy-five outside." All the people were cut, and their heads were hung in the East Gate for three days, telling them that this is the end of the barbaric offensive." "What." Eight people with a happy face heard the moment, dumbfounded, and fell into a state of sluggishness. "Adult, you are not mistaken, we provide clues to track the traces of barbarians, you should reward us." Second, the family responded the fastest, asked awkwardly. "Where it is related to barbarians, one does not stay." The housekeeper''s voice was dull, and he drank a cup of tea. Second, the face of the family was gray, and at this moment, they finally recognized themselves, more than 80 occupants in the district, and people really did not look at it. After half an hour, the East Gate of the Chaos City was shocked by a **** killing. Eighty-three members of the barbaric forces were all beheaded, and then the head was hung on the wall to make it effective. Chapter 593: Recruiting Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion walked out of the Wanbao Pavilion and felt a lot of comfort. When I saw the golden sunshine falling from the sky, my face could not help but smile. The hegemonic forces commanded the chaotic land for thousands of years. There are many strong people and deep foundations. They are like giants on the top. They need all the powers to look up, and so they exist. He is a little barbaric who walked away from the dog. A barbaric can resist. Along the way, the purple scorpion seems to be easy, winning the vouchers, in fact, the mood is very heavy, the five hegemonic forces are like a mountain, always pressed in his heart, pressing him out of breath. And just got the news that was almost certain, his haze heart was swept away by a glimmer of light. The metaphor of elephants and ants, Zi Yan likes it very much, because on his side, there is also an elephant that needs to rely on it. In the era when the elephants did not come out, only the ants confronted the wolves, and the ants screamed at the wolves. Although they were alive, they were not without life. From the Wanbao Pavilion, Zi Yan is a quick call to everyone. After a quarter of an hour, everyone is coming, a lot. "Now we must reach the periphery as soon as possible, and create the forces that belong to us as quickly as possible." "When are we going, right now?" asked the crowd. "No, we must now split the two sides." Zi Yan looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the monk. "The monk is separated from me. I went to the peripheral area to create power. The monk stayed with Zhang Haotian and the konjac." Here recruited Dan Yuanqiang." "Recruiting Dan Yuanqiang, now." The monk is a glimpse. "Yes, recruiting Dan Yuanqiang to join our forces. As for the reward, it is a Dan Bing, and 100,000 Shangpin Yuanshi, for a year." Zixiao nod, this is the Danyuan reward he decided for a long time. . "You are crazy, just recruiting ordinary Dan Yuan, and even giving such a high reward." The monk looked at the purple. In the peripheral areas, Dan Bing is of extraordinary value, the number is far less than that of the Dan Yuan strong, and the reward of 100,000 yuan in the year, which is more than the gain of a peripheral leader. And 100,000 yuan of Yuanshi exchange, the value is far more than one billion yuan Yuanshi, this huge number, not to mention the recruitment of Danyuan, even in the middle of the Danyuan is enough. "Before we ransacked so thoroughly, soon the powerful forces of those forces will catch up. The war can happen at any time. This is a battle to catch up. The reward of 100,000 yuan is not high." "If you encounter Dan Yuan who has experienced the thunder, you can increase your salary, and you can promise them. When they reach the bottleneck, we provide them with liquid." "What." The monk''s face changed again, and other people were no longer calm. The conditions for the purple scorpion were too good. "We are enemies with the hegemonic forces. There is no far-higher reward. Who will give you life, and the three of you will stay here. If you dont see the situation, you will leave with other Danyuan. We will meet in the outer regions. "" When the discourse has just been finished, Zi Yan will leave with other people in a hurry. The time is tight, and the Dan Yuan, the hostile force, may appear at any time, and there is not much time left for Zi Yan. As soon as the purple scorpion left, the three began to recruit Dan Yuan. Zhang Haotian was not good at words. Except for being cold or cold, it was obviously suitable for the stop sign. As for the konjac, so heterogeneous, it is better to conceal it to deal with emergencies. After a quarter of an hour, the monk got a big three-meter-high brand with four scarlet characters that engraved Dan Yuan. Under the big characters, there are two more rewards. The reward is preceded by two quotation marks, and a larger line of writing is written on it. Recruit Danyuan Remuneration: A Dan soldier, 100,000 yuan stone, for a period of one year. When such an alternative brand came out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone, and the monk would have placed the brand on the opposite side of the Wanbaoge, and it would not be unobtrusive. "What is this, recruiting Dan Yuan, paying for God, 100,000 yuan in the year, plus a Dan soldier, really fake." After seeing the alternative scarlet characters, everyone was sucking in the air, shocking that it was a big deal. "The brand that Foye hangs can be faked." The monk blinked and swept to the crowds of the air, saying: "Go to tell all the Danyuan you know. The power of the Buddha is to expand, so a lot of Dan Yuan is recruited. As for the remuneration, it is okay to see the above truthfully." "This monk, the reward you wrote on it is true, there is no lie." Some people still can''t believe it, because this reward is really too big. "Its hard not to become a lord to lie to you." The monk blinked in an instant, and then the light flashed in his hand, and a piece of luminous weapon appeared, surging with the breath of Dan soldiers. "This is Dan Bing, God, so much." There are ten Dan soldiers in front of you, Guanghua keeps flashing, everyone sees their eyes straight, and the heart is stunned, but it is still a long time. "What are you doing here, don''t send the news out." Seeing everyone is shocked and not moving, the monk is somewhat dissatisfied. "This Buddha, I don''t know if you want to be empty." "Yes, Lord Buddha, although we are the Royal Air, but the combat power is only a little weaker than the Dan Yuan, it can be used." All the people are looking at the monk with their eyes, and they can be less rewarded, even if they dont want Yuanshi, they only need a Dan soldier. "When you recruit the emptiness, Foye will tell you, now go and send the message out, give, this is the reward for sending the news." The monk is rare to be generous once in a moment, and instantly pull out dozens of top grade stone, one person. A group of Yukong took Yuanshi, and thanked him and then quickly left. Soon, a matter of recruiting Danyuan by an imperial monk was spread in this area, and it was so shockingly high that many leaders led the forces. People are envious of envy. Zhang Haotian stood beside the tall wooden sign, like a bodyguard, standing straight, with a cold face, while the monk was sitting there, leisurely, and if someone asked, it was a light explanation. Ten pieces of Dan soldiers are placed in front of them, so that the real thing is placed here, and the swaying, the shock is very huge, which is more useful than any explanation. Soon after, Danyuan heard the news coming from outside. When they saw the ten Dan soldiers in front, the pupils were all shrinking, the eyes flashed, and as the eyes fell on the tall stone, one by one. It is sucking in air. "Monk, you can write it on the real thing." From the crowd, walk out of a blue Danyuan and go straight to the monk to ask directly. The monk swept the other side and said faintly: "I am not a monk, it is a Buddha." "What." Dan Yuan looked at the monk, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. The strength of the monk did not deliberately suppress it. It was only a great consummation of the Imperial Air, and it was a great consummation called the Buddha. This obviously insulted the identity of Dan Yuan. "If you don''t understand, then the next Dan Yuan comes over." The monk seems very casual, a look of indifference. "Oh, let''s make a joke, isn''t it a voice," said Dan Yuan''s eyes flashing, turning his face and smiling: "Dare to ask Foye to write scarlet characters on it, but it is true." "Nature is true. As long as you join the forces we are in, Dan Bing can take it now." "That Dan soldiers took away, 100,000 yuan yuan stone." Dan Yuan had a happy color in his eyes, asked. "100,000 Shangpin Yuanshi will wait until the end of the year to settle." "What, only once a year, if you repent, don''t give us Yuanshi." The monk smiled lightly and said: "After one year, as long as you are still alive, we promise to pay you 100,000 yuan of stone, not a piece." "What do you mean, it is dangerous to join your forces." Dan Yuan''s face became ugly. "With such a high reward, it is natural to fight. If you die, you can''t blame others." The monk still patiently explained. "You are not a pit person, let us sell you for a year in vain. If you die in the next year, you are not a piece of stone." Dan Yuan is very dissatisfied, and the voice is not suppressed. , deliberately passed out. Immediately, the other Dan Yuans attachment dissatisfaction came from the crowd. The monk looked up at the other side and asked faintly: "If this doesn''t work, then what do you say?" "First give a hundred thousand yuan a year to the top stone, we get things, in order to kill you for life." Dan Yuan hesitated for a moment, Shen Sheng said. "Yes, this method is the best. We will be practical when we see Yuanshi. Even if it is the fire on the mountain, we are willing." At this time, two Danyuans came from the crowd. "Do you think this method is good?" The monk looked to a few people. "Nature is good." The three nodded at the same time. "That''s good, Dan Bing took it. As for the top grade stone, you can also give it to you now." The monk is very generous. The three quickly picked the picking up Dan soldiers, but the eyes kept aiming at the other Dan soldiers, and the eyes flashed in the eyes. At this time, the monk''s big hand waved three times in the air, and there were three piles of bright swaying stones on the ground. These are the top grades of Yuanshi, which radiate a very strong force, and there are three piles, which are swaying and dazzling. Looking at these Yuanshi, the eyes of the three Danyuans were instantly straight, and in the distance, other monks were in a state of sluggishness. Obviously everyone is shocked by the monks. The three Danyuans responded very quickly~www.novelhall.com~ The time before and after the three-year-old was not enough, it was to take away all the Yuanshi, and then the three looked at each other, they all saw sneer from the other party''s eyes. After that, the three turned and left. "If you have collected my Yuanshi and Dan soldiers, you should listen to our instructions and stay here. Do you have something to repent?" The monk stood up and yelled at the three people who left, and there was a voice in it. Panic. "There is something in our family that needs to be arranged." The three turned and looked at the monk. "Then you should not take Danbing and Yuanshi. You should arrange everything that you can take when you leave." The monk spoke again, his anger was insufficient, and his voice began to tremble. "Idiot, stay and take away other Dan soldiers." Seeing the monk''s appearance, one of Dan Yuan sneered and went straight to the other Dan soldiers. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: If you feel that the chapter is not well written, you can point it out for improvement. Chapter 595: Collection Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of the purple scorpion is like a smashing thunder in the scorpion. Although there is no shock from the dragon and the tiger, it is also very penetrating. A group of emptiness is already in a state of sluggishness, and all of them are staring at the purple scorpion, and the two Dan Yuanqiang who have just entered Danyuan are also very shocked. "Purple, you are purple." Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the emptiness team, but someone here recognized the sable. "What, he is purple." "He is killing Dan Yuan in the air, and then stealing the purple scorpion." Two years ago, Zi Yan and the monk annihilated the three heads of the family. The matter of stealing the Yuan liquid has already spread in secret. Almost everyone knows that the two big creditors have squandered the other party for nothing and frustrated. Before they thought it was a rumor, how could the district squad kill Dan Yuan, and now they only heard the dragon and tiger scream, they believed, and the other party dared to call the name of the wolf, apparently did not put him in the eye. "Wolf, you will not come out again, I will kill all the people here." There is not much left in the time of Zi Yan, I don''t want to waste it here, so this time I heard the murder. As soon as the audience heard the color change, even the two Dan Yuan faces were pale. "Boom." "Boom." From the wolf''s residence, two powerful breaths emerged instantly, and then between the emptiness of the void, the two figures rushed from below and rushed toward the purple. These two people are not others. It is the two wolf owners of the black wolf village and the black wind. When they see the two together, the purple eyes are happy. After he found the wolf, he still went to the black wind. Now, the two are together, but it is saved. Its just that the two did not seem to welcome him. When the volley appeared, they launched an attack against the purple. The combination of the two villagers, the power brought by nature is naturally strong, but this also allows the public to see the extraordinary of the purple, or else the two owners who have not shot for a long time, will not choose to join hands. The combination of the two is a high-profile, but the purple scorpion does not have any movements. He just sits on the back of the dragon and the tiger, and looks down at the two with a smile. It is completely contemptuous. Just when the two were about to rush, the Dragon Tiger raised two front paws high. He glowed all over the body, and an energy surged above the claws. Then he used the sky as the ground and slammed into the air. One step. "boom." Between the steps, the void sounds like a sound of the earth, and then tears, a black crack visible to the naked eye, centering on the dragon''s claws and spreading toward the surroundings. The cracks spread like spider webs, and during this period, there was a terrible energy that fell on the top two frontiers. The two men rushed forward with a strong breath, but between the dragon and the tiger, they quickly fell from the air. In the two loud sounds of the fluff, there were two humanoid pits on the ground. . "Oh, it seems that it has been gone for more than a year, but your strength does not seem to grow up, it is still so bad." Looking at the two humanoid holes on the ground, the smoke was rolling, and the purple cicada shook his head and smiled. As for the surrounding area, just because the two villagers appeared and they were very excited, but after the dragon and tiger''s blow, the expression suddenly became sluggish, and the whole person fell into a petrochemical state. There were two loud noises on the ground, and the two wolverines rushed out. The two stood volley, standing far opposite the purple scorpion, and looking at the purple eyes, it was also the flame of anger. "Purple, what do you mean." The wild wolf asked coldly, and the black wind was cold and cold, and the faces of both of them were gloomy. "It doesn''t mean anything, just for a long time, I miss you very much. I want to see if your strength has grown, no, hey, but at first glance, it seems that you have made me very disappointed." Zi Yan looked down on the two, his eyes full of banter. "You are here today to humiliate us." Their faces are very ugly. "Of course not." Zi Yan shook his head slightly, and then said: "I am here to compile you." "Complete us." The two heard that they were all a glimpse. Other monks were also looking at the purple eyes. "Accurately, I just came to compile these Dan Yuan, and I will compile for you in the future." Zi Yan said it is very direct. "Complete us to sell your life for you, by what." The black wind is cold and cold. "You dream." The wolf is more direct. "Lv Peng." Zi Yan just chuckled, then looked at Lv Peng next to him. Lu Peng nodded, and walked a few steps to the front of the purple sable. Looking at the opposite two, the brilliance flashed in the hand, and the palm of the hand appeared a group of liquids that emitted colorful light. This liquid light, colorful color flowed, constantly in Lu Peng flowed above the palm of his hand. "Is it enough?" Zixiao smiled. "This is Yuanye." Before the cold face of the two people, after seeing the liquid in the hands of Lu Peng, the eyes instantly smashed round, and even the breathing became rushed. Yuan fluid is what they dream of, and it is also the only shortcut for their breakthrough. With Yuanye, they can impact the middle of Danyuan and become the real powerhouse of chaos. Since the loss of Yuanye a year ago, the two have also attacked several Yuanshi veins in this year. During this period, they launched a large number of miners in the real world, constantly digging toward the underground. . But it turns out that not every vein has a liquid. For a period of time, the two thought that the liquid was almost mad, but never got a bit. At this moment, when I saw the other party so easily, I took out a lot of Yuanye. The look of the two people became extremely complicated. The rapid breathing sounded instantly in the sky, but other Yukongs expressions also appeared after seeing Yuanye. Change, they have greedy in their eyes. The look of the wolf and the black wind is to look at the purple scorpion, and then look at the emptiness of the air, the look is constantly changing, it seems that the heart is doing what comparison. Purple is just a smile. In the end, the two men''s breathing became steady, the greed on the face dissipated, the look became normal, and then became frustrated. "Oh, you really disappointing, I thought that with so many people, you can still boldly take it." Zixiao smiled. But such a calm and indifferent discourse made the two of them feel cold and screamed forcibly suppressing the greed in their hearts. "Give me life from now on, give you endless resources to enjoy." Purple faint. The two depressed expressions became hesitant, and for a moment, the black wind asked: "The endless resources, does that include these yuan liquids." "Not only includes Yuanye and Baodan." Zi Yan emphasized. "Bao Dan, you mean that as long as you have a breath, you can give back to Baodan, you will give us Baodan." The two were extremely shocked. They once went deep into chasing the purple, and saw the auction, naturally. Know the value of a treasure. At that time, Ziyan and the monk took one. For the two, it was a sky-high price. "That is nature. I am compiling you to fight for you, not to let you die. Naturally, you must give your life to Baodan." Zi Zi looked at the two, and the voice suddenly became indifferent: "My time is not Many, you better decide quickly." Give Yuan liquid to Bao Dan, not to be a fool, and the two look happy, but when they agreed, the black wind suddenly asked, "If we don''t agree." "Oh, don''t promise to kill immediately." The cold and decisive words of the purple scorpion made the two could not help but chill, and they did not doubt the authenticity of the sable words. "Well, we promised to sell your life for you. From today, our life is your purple, and everything will be sent to you." The two solemnly said. Zi Yan nodded happily and then asked: "Give you enough liquid, you can break through in a few days." "A few days." The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads: "The time of a few days is too short, even if there is a liquid, it will take at least half a month." "Half a month is too long, my time is limited." Zi Yan shook his head, and then seemed to think of something. As Guanghua flashed, he had a Dan Yuan in his hand. Zi Yan took Dan Yuan and asked: "If you add It is." "This is the mid-term Dan Yuan." I felt the heart-warming atmosphere that was emitted from Dan Yuan. The eyes of the two men were rounded up in an instant, and the eyes were full of incredulity, so that they all forgot to answer the question of Zi Yan. "Plus whether it can be faster." Zi Yan did not appreciate the shock of the two, asked again. "It can be faster, it takes about seven days." The two men indulged for a moment, they said. "If you give enough medium-sized yuan liquid, plus this mid-term Dan Yuan, can you break through within three days." The shock of the two today seems to have reached a limit. At this moment, I heard enough medium-sized yuan liquid, just swallowed a slobber, and then nodded and stabbed the railway: "Yes, I can." A drop of Zhongyuan Yuan liquid can restore the energy of the body. A medium-term Danyuan plus enough medium-sized yuan liquid is the pig can break through. "That''s good. After three days, you will break through and break down~www.novelhall.com~ Now let me do something." The purple singer opened his mouth and there was a pressure in the voice. "What is it." The two respectfully asked. The purple scorpion shook hands, and there were dozens of weapons in front of them. The swaying, the breathtaking atmosphere spread throughout the audience, and everyone was shocked again, because these are Dan soldiers. Dozens of Dan soldiers appeared in front of them, bringing a group of monks to shock, the wolf and the black wind are also a burst of ignorance, doubts looking at the purple. "Hold these Dan soldiers, go and recruit me to the Danyuan strong people in this area, tell them, follow me to do a Dan soldier, each person pays 100,000 yuan a year." "What." Although the two were shocked and unsatisfactory today, they were still shocked after hearing the words of Zi Yan. Everyone has 100,000 yuan per year, which is really big, more than he earned. "I didn''t hear it clearly. Everyone doesn''t count Daniel, plus 100,000 yuan of stone per year. Of course, if you two successfully break through, the resources consumed are not counted, plus the remuneration of 300,000 yuan per year." Chapter 596: Jie Danting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The high-end treatment given by Ziyan made the two people fall into a petrochemical state. After a long time, the two talents were awake from the petrochemicals, so the treatment was enough for the two to sell their lives. The black wind asked again: "If there is a dead person, the brain is short-circuited and unwilling." This is just a question from the black wind. He believes that the treatment given by Zi Yan can impress every Dan Yuan. Who knows, Zi Yan heard that it was cold and cold: "That is killing, I want you to recruit all the Danyuan in this area within three days. After three days, I hope that all the Dan Yuan I can see, It is for my use." The words of Zi Yan can be described as domineering, and the words are also decisive and hot. It is said that Zi Zi only gave Dan Yuan two choices in this area. One is obedience, enjoys high-end treatment, and the other is resistance. The result is death. So decisive and even some extreme recruitment of many Danyuan, so that the two frowned slightly, then the black wind respectfully asked: "Dare to ask adults, so eager to solicit Danyuan, is something urgent?" "I have offended the big forces in the inner area. They have already sent Dan Yuan. They should have arrived in the near future. I am not enough. I have to call more Dan Yuan to contain the other side. This is the battle of Dan Yuan. Use, so you need more Dan Yuan to fight." Zi Yan did not hide, truthfully said. The frankness of Zi Yan makes the two feel rest assured. "You don''t have to hide when you go to Danyuan. If you tell the truth, you will stay, if you are willing to come, you will leave it. If you don''t want to come, you will be sent to the road." The two nodded and finally realized that this high-end treatment was not so good, they had to sell their lives, and they had to die if they didnt sell their lives. "You will go to the matter now. Dragon and Tiger will go with you. The faster the better, the more you will fight if you dare to resist. You don''t need to be polite. You must bring all the Danyuan back within three days. The two nodded and said that they no longer delayed their time and turned into aurora, and the dragon and tiger also quickly followed. But it didn''t take long for the black wind to turn back, and the words and the words were stopped. "There is something." Zi Yan looked at each other. "Adult, if you really need a lot of Danyuan, there is a place where you can try it. There are many Danyuans, just" "Just what." "Just their strength is Dan Yuan, but they have not experienced the thunder, but the strength of Dan Yuan does not have the powerful strength of Dan Yuan, just like the two of them, just ordinary Dan Yuan." To the side of Dan Yuan. This is the previous two Dan Yuan, now has been with the purple, but also successfully got the Dan soldiers. On the way to cultivation, Dan Yuan is the first disaster. After the great reign of the Imperial Air, it will experience the thunder of the thunder and the achievement of the Dan Yuan. It is an indisputable fact that Dan Yuan experienced the thunder, and every monk has to experience it. But since coming to the chaotic land, Zi Yan has discovered strangely that there are many Dan Yuanqiang who have not experienced the thunder. , the achievement of the Dan Yuan. Although their fighting power is not strong, the Dan Yuan in the body is a real Dan Yuan. "What is going on in the end, why can we achieve the realm of Dan Yuan without experiencing the thunder?" Ziyan asked. To avoid the thunder, the purple scorpion currently only knows one thing, that is to avoid the ban, but this dan is expensive, the price is more expensive, many emptiness can not afford, and the sable has not seen chaos. This land has this Dan for sale. "That is the most peculiar place in the chaotic land. It is called Jiedan Pavilion. All the human beings who have completed the Olympics will be able to avoid the thunder and robbery and achieve the Danyuan." "what." With a glimpse of purple, his face changed instantly. "There is still such a magical place in this world." The black wind nodded and said: "This local area is very magical. It is said that after the lightning and thunder, it appears in the chaotic land, but there are advantages and disadvantages. Dan Yuan, who came out from Jiedan Pavilion, has more than the general Dan Yuan. In addition to being weak, the potential of itself will be suppressed. If there is no adventure, it will be difficult to improve the life." "Its no problem to have weak combat power, as long as the number is too large." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Tell me where this place is." "Don''t be anxious, listen to me to finish the words. Although the knotting pavilion is magical, it has always been under the control of the hegemonic forces, and there are also strong players who dominate the hegemonic forces." "Hegemonic forces, they are guarding what they are doing, is it necessary to recruit Danyuan, but they have not all experienced the thunderbolt?" Ziyan asked, knowing that the hegemonic power is very demanding, ordinary Dan Yuan does not want to. "No, no, it is not to recruit those Danyuan, but to keep there to collect Yuanshi, but also to guard against someone occupying it." Black wind. "Receive Yuanshi." "Yes, the adults, each entering the Imperial Air, must pay 100,000 yuan." After the purple scorpion, a Dan Yuan respectfully said, "But the overlord forces guarding there, the main purpose is not for Yuanshi, Instead, let other forces occupy it and assemble a Dan Yuan army." This explanation will be understood when I am purple. In this chaotic land, the largest number is the ordinary Danyuan. Although their individual strength is not strong, once they form a scale and form a large army, it will be extremely terrible. The land of chaos is controlled by the hegemonic forces for many years, and no large-scale battles have taken place. Therefore, if the hegemonic forces recall these Danyuans, they will only increase the burden, and the other forces of the chaotic city will not launch a war capital. I don''t want these ordinary Dan yuan. As a result, these Danyuans were diverted, dispersed to various regions, and then consumed by killing each other. "How much do you have to guard the overlord there?" After I understood all of this, I had plans in my heart. These Dan Yuan are a burden for others, but for the rich and purple Zi Yan, it is not a problem at all. "The first person in Kaiqi, only one person, but it is the strength of the middle of Danyuan." The black wind has already left, to recruit other Danyuan. As for the remaining details, the two Dan Yuan explained to Zi. After a while, the purple enamel has been fully understood, and the knotting pavilion is not far from here. If the purple scorpion is on the road, it can be reached in one day. Zi Yan looked at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Hao, saying: "I will leave for a few days, you have no problem staying here." "Do not worry, even if it is in the middle of Danyuan, we also have a fight." Wang Hao nodded. "Well, you will find the place to be in the first few days, and I will be back soon." The purple scorpion fell, and there was a thunder in the back. Between the flapping, he took a Danyuan to the knotting pavilion. The black wind and the wolf took the dragon and the tiger to the first big force of 50,000 miles away. This is a new force called Wanshanmen. Wanshan is a Dan Yuanqiang who has resisted the thunder and robbery. He is very strong, and his men have two Dan Yuan who have resisted the thunder, and with other Dan Yuan, the overall strength has been faint. Can compete with the black wolf village, today''s black wolf village people assembled, is to sneak a million stone veins in Wanshanmen. The distance of 50,000 miles was quickly reached under the speed. Looking at the building in the mountain peak and the flashing figure of the shadow, the wolf immediately drank, "Wanshan, come out." The peak of Wanshanmen in the mountain peak does not know the wolf and the black wind, but feels the Danyuan breath that emerges from the other side, and each one is extremely shocking. "The wolf, the black wind, what are you two coming to do with me, and with a strange animal, it is difficult to send me a mount." A loud voice rang from the mountain. After that, five figures were swept from the mountain peaks, and all of them were filled with Dan Yuan. The head of Wanshanmen was Wanshan, a middle-aged man with a strong body and a big eye. It is a hostile force, so the five people look at the wild wolf and the black wind is not friendly. "Do you both send me a mount?" Wan Shanda said again. "Hey." The disrespect of Wanshan made the dragon and tiger angry, and snarled in the sky. Under the horror of the dragon and the tiger, it slammed into the volley, and the void began to shatter like the earth. The cracks spread like spider webs. The dragon and tiger were so powerful, the five people who were shocked changed, and they retreated backwards and again, until they retreated to the cracks, and they looked at the dragon and tiger one by one. "Hey." The dragon and tiger hit a ringing nose, and suddenly there was a raging flame that spread everywhere and saw that the whole void was madly twisted by the flame. In the eyes of Wan Shan and others, there was even more fear. "Wanshan, you Wanshanmen will not only have five Danyuan in the district, just call it out, I have something to say today." The dragon and the tiger were under the horse, and they were shocked by the crowd. They were stunned by the airspace underneath. In this dead silence, the black wind opened at the right time. "Black wind, what do you mean, we Wanshanmen are not afraid of you black wolf village, want to order us, no way." There are still fears in Wanshan''s eyes, but the voice is still very loud. "Black Wolf Village has ceased to exist since today, and we have also changed to other forces. I am here to find you." The words of the black wind fell, and the eyes of the five Danyuans across the face were instantly wide and unbelievable. "What do you say." Wanshan asked with a wink. Black Wolf Village has almost become the hegemonic force of the external region. It can be said that it is the existence of the wind and rain. How can it be changed to other forces? www.novelhall.com~ See no, it is the dragon tiger, it is the mount of our family, although it is only the royal Empty, but there is no problem with you. "The black wind points to the mighty dragon tiger. Looking at the dragon and tiger, Wanshan''s mouth can''t help but twitch, the other party is really terrible, strong makes him jealous, frightened, and from the other side, Wanshan actually feels a repressed breath from the soul. After seeing a few people for a long time, the black wind said again: "Before our family explained it, you have only two choices, one is obedience and the other is death." "You are threatening us." Wang Shan began to breathe, and the other four Dan Yuan were also extremely alert. The black wind shook his head and said: "This is not a threat. This is a fact." ,,,,,. Ps: Looks like today is Christmas, that plus is definitely more early in the morning. Today, Christmas, that was Christmas Eve yesterday. I said why I had a stomach fire yesterday, and it was not safe to live on Christmas Eve. Chapter 597: War Danyuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A fact made Wanshan and other people face very ugly. However, the black wind did not seem to be aware of it, or it did not notice it. He continued: "We have more than a dozen Dan Yuan in the black wolf village, and all of them have followed the adults, and we just accompany the dragon and tiger to recruit you." "Acquiring, not agreeing is death, are you an attitude of solicitation, I do not agree." Wanshan loudly. At the same time, from the bottom of the mountain, it is also rushed out of the six Danyuan, these six people flying in the air, standing behind the Wanshan, looking at the three people coldly, the whole body rushed to kill. A total of eleven Danyuan, six of them have Dan soldiers, five unarmed. In the face of such obvious hostility, the expression of the black wind and the wolf is still indifferent. I saw that the black wind took out five Dan soldiers from the spiritual ring, and the hand was thrown to the five Danyuans without the Dan soldiers. The five people subconsciously caught Dan Bing and looked blank. "Black wind, what do you mean?" Wanshan loudly, obviously he was also messed up by the practice of the black wind. "It doesn''t mean anything, just to convey the words of my grown-ups and tell you about the treatment." The black wind paused and said: "My family said, the treatment of Dan Yuan is a Dan soldier plus 100,000 yuan a year. stone." "What." All of them heard this number, they were all shocked. They all widened their eyes and looked at the black wind incredulously. Wanshan even shouted: "Black wind, you take us as a monkey, and still have 100,000 yuan of stone in a year. I think it is 100,000 yuan." The black wind shook his head and said indifferently: "You don''t need to be jealous of this. I''m sure that it''s 100,000 yuan, or the knot is good, and the moon is worth it. It''s all right, but the premise is that you promise." "My grown-ups need Dan Yuan to fight. Before they came, they have clearly stated that if they refuse, they will kill them. Well, you will know the treatment and the consequences. As for life and death, you choose." Said, the black wind and the wolf are a few steps back, leaving the battlefield to the dragon and tiger. The eleven Danyuan looks constantly changing, seemingly hesitant, and the realm of the dragon and tiger show is only the royal air. They hold the Dan soldiers in their hands, but they are still full of fear for the dragon and tiger. And as the attention fell on the dragon and tiger, they discovered that the dragon and tiger''s head turned out to be like the legendary dragon. This discovery made them change again. "You believe that it can deal with all of us." Wan Shan holds the Dan soldier, his eyes flickering the dragon and the tiger, and he falls on the black wind. "We still have to recruit Dan Yuan from other forces. The time is not enough. You still have to make a quick choice." This time the open wolf, he seems a little impatient. "You." Wanshan face is ugly. The eleven people were too late to decide, and the dragon and tiger were waiting for impatientness. I saw that the whole body suddenly flashed brightly, and a strong breath poured out from the body, and then turned into a speed of light, volleying, I rushed to eleven Danyuan in an instant. "boom." Just like a superb projectile hit, in the midst of a bombing, eleven Danyuans were knocked out and screamed in the sky, accompanied by broken bones. Eleven people flew out, and the body slammed toward the mountain below. It made a loud noise, and there was an ordinary Danyuan, which was hit by the dragon and tiger. Ten Dan Yuan stood up one after another. After seeing the dead Dan Yuan, his face was furious and his eyes were scared and stunned. "Submission, or death." The dragon and the cold scorpion swept the other Danyuan below, and the whole body survived without any convergence. "Submission, we choose to surrender." Dragon Tiger''s powerful strength deeply shocked them, ten Danyuan quickly agreed. I bumped into eleven Danyuans and killed one. Even the wolf and the black wind saw this scene. It was a big shock. The two looked at each other and rejoiced that they made the right choice before. Ten people were successfully compiled, and then they followed the three to find the next force. There is a strong dragon and tiger. Obviously, the collection will be extremely smooth. Shake the thunder of the sky, the full speed of the road, the purple scorpion took only one day, it was at the location of the Jiedan Pavilion. "Adult, the front is the knot Dan Pavilion." Dan Yuan pointed to the front of the peak respectful opening. It was a towering mountain peak, but it was forcibly cut off by a sharp blade. The knotting pavilion was located on it. "Adults, it is not allowed to fly here, all the imperial air coming, they have to go up the steps, and the strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan is above this peak." Dan Yuan also informed that there are rules here, and that other Dan Yuan outside the hegemonic forces are not allowed to approach. "Adults go up, I am waiting here." After Dan Yuan respectfully finished, he turned and retreated. Zi Yan nodded and walked straight toward the stone steps. Stone steps into the peak, but very narrow, only one person can walk, Zizhu thought that this stone step has something weird, can be repaired and repaired, but stepped on the same, but walked on the ordinary stone steps There are no strange places. During this period, Zi Yan also saw a lot of monks who were above the stone steps and climbed the stone steps, walking towards the summit. These are the horror of the thunder and thunder, they will choose to settle here, if there is no adventure, they can only stop the Danyuan period, life is not expected in the middle of the Danyuan. Suddenly, a light flew past the top of the purple scorpion. This is a figure, and the body is full of Dan Yuan. "Haha, I finally broke through to Danyuan, became a stranger of Danyuan, the land of chaos, I am coming." This figure flew from the peak to the horizon, it was very excited, and the laughter continued to scream in the sky. Breaking through to Danyuan, it is already the sovereign level of the barbaric land. It is indeed an extremely powerful existence. It can be broken into this realm. It is naturally enough to be proud. Unfortunately, it has not experienced the thunder, this kind of power and pride are going out. , I have to make a discount. It is Dan Yuan, but it is the weakest and most common Dan Yuan. Just arrived here to see a Danyuan flying out, Zi Yan is very unexpected, but even more surprised him, but this place can actually fly. Before Dan Yuan said that this place can only go and can not fly, it is obviously aimed at the Yu Dan, not against the Dan Yuan, which is obviously a man-made rule, not the rules of the knot Danting itself. So, Zi Yan did not say anything, started to rise, and then flew to the summit. Just in the moment of the purple volley, the sky that climbed the stone steps was seen and then exclaimed, but after feeling the purple cicada was only the late stage of the royal sky, they had a lot of mercy on their faces. Between vagueness, Zi Yan can also hear muttering words such as not knowing the rules and not knowing how to live and die. Flying naturally is faster than climbing the stone steps, just two interest, the purple scorpion is to the top of the peak, standing volley, overlooking the bottom. The peak is smooth and flat, and it is really like a sharp-edged cut. The area is just a few miles away. It is like a wide square, and a large knot-shaped pavilion is located at the center of the square. The knotting pavilion is like a gazebo. The materials are all stone. It is only on the stone surface of the knotting pavilion. It also depicts some complicated and mysterious lines. It is this pattern that obscures the heavens and makes the monks Can bully. The knotting pavilion is large enough to accommodate dozens of people, but the strange thing is that only one of the peaks is meditating. In addition, in this huge square, there are nearly 100 peaks in the sky. The team seems to be waiting to enter the pavilion. The body shape of the purple cockroaches was naturally noticed by everyone, so everyone looked up, and after sensing the strength of the late stage of the purple scorpion, they looked at the purple with a very pitiful and disdainful look. "In the later period, the area will dare to break the rules and fly up. It is simply looking for death." "This should be a gimmick. I don''t know where it is, so I got up, but unfortunately, he didn''t know that it would kill him in the chaos." "In the chaotic land, the only way to break the rules is to die." Waiting for the squad of Jie Dan, he did not hesitate to make an evaluation of the death of the sable. "In the area of ??Jiedan Pavilion, the Royal Air is forbidden to fly, destroying the rules, and dying." However, the strong hegemony who guards here is even more direct. He is near the Jiedan Pavilion, raising his hand and directly playing an energy, toward the air. Purple scorpion kills. When this energy flies into the air, it turns into a sharp edge, giving off a strong breath and slamming into the head of the purple. "boom." Ziyan waved his fist and hit the sharp blade. The golden light began to flash, and a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky. The energy of the road continued to surge in the sky. The former emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness of the air, has been waiting to see the appearance of Zi Yan when he died, but seeing the purple scorpion punched the attack of the Dan Yuanqiang, they also widened their eyes, one The face is incredible. "Yeah." And the Dan Yuan, the hegemonic force, also looked up in the next moment, accidentally looking at the purple eyes in the air. After the scorpion smashed the opponent''s attack in a punch, the whole body did not have any injuries and was safe and sound. "You are the power of the top five hegemonic forces." Zi Yan volleyed, overlooking the strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan, asked. This is a man wearing a battle armor~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, looking up at the purple sable, if he hears the purple scorpion, his pupil is also shrinking. When I heard the question of Zi Yan, it was dumbfounded to wait for the air of Jie Dan. It seems that I felt an unusual breath from the purple scorpion. The next moment I stood up for the convenience. The expression of the unexpected banter became the next moment. "Five major families, which family are you in the end." The purple scorpion exudes a faint golden light, and the figure falls from the sky, asking coldly. "Shangguan." The strong man in the middle of Danyuan looked directly at the purple. "Then you are the Shangguan Fei Xiong, or the Shangguan Feilin." Zi Yan once again asked, step by step toward the Shangguan strongman, the golden light of the whole body, but also became picking up. Hearing this statement, the look of the strong man in the middle of Danyuan changed obviously, and then he asked coldly: "Who are you, why do you know what we are going to do?" ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Maintenance upgrades in the early hours of the morning, the background can not be up. Chapter 598: Overbearing 3 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The luck of Zi Yan has always been very good, but today it seems that there is a lack of it. From the other side''s constantly changing look, Zi Zi has already guessed that he is the person who Shanglin flies. He was already a deadly enemy with Shangguan Feilin, and the two sides were not dead, so he said nothing, and he was golden and rushed to the middle of the official Danyuan. "Boom." In an energy shock, the two have already played lightning once, and the energy of the two sides is between the two, regardless of the outcome. After the cross, they are kicked away. Seeing that Yukong actively rushed to kill a strong man in the middle of the Danyuan period, all the queues waiting for the squad of the squad were all dumbfounded, but they made them feel incredible, or the emptiness actually blocked the blow of the Danyuan mid-term strong. . "Boom." "Boom." After a blow, Zi Yan once again rushed to kill, Dan Yuanqiang responded, the two shots like electric light, each hit with a strong force, shocked out the energy fluctuations. This energy fluctuations are scattered, and after a group of emptiness changes, I am afraid that it will be affected. The mysterious runes on the knotting pavilion also begin to shine, and a mysterious energy atmosphere is circulated to withstand the energy of the four scattered vibrations. The entire Shitai Square continued to emit energy collisions, and the two men successively played dozens of times, and finally retired after one strike. The purple eyes are like electric, cold and cold looking at each other, and looking at the purple dragon''s mid-term strong, the look is also dignified. Although the previous confrontation was a temptation, it did not show the strongest strength, but he still could feel the pure and terrible energy contained in the other body. "It''s even stronger than Xiang''er." This is the evaluation given by the strong man in the middle of the Danyuan after dozens of confrontations with the sable. He still doesn''t know that Shangguan Qixiang has been killed by the sable, of course, it is even less. Knowing the imperial air in front of him has already offended the five hegemonic forces. "Who are you, dare to scatter wild here, don''t know where it is." The origin of the purple scorpion is unknown. I just asked two words to start, and Dan Yuanqiang was somewhat unpredictable, so he asked. "I am the one who wants your life." The purple cicada opened, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, flashing again. He radiated golden light all over the body, and the breath of the ultimate energy in the body continued to emerge, and his right hand clenched his fist and slammed a blow. "Overbearing punches." Under the punch, the purple scorpion''s momentum immediately changed greatly, and the figure became a stalwart tall, overbearing, and this golden fist that came out of the body, also broke through the void and went straight to Danyuan. "Hey, the district squad still dares to speak out madly." The strong man in the middle of Danyuan was cold and cold, and the emptiness of the emptiness of the emptiness made him rushing out of his body. The energy in his body was also crazy. Surging, then he made a blow to the golden fist. "boom." There was another shock between the heavens and the earth, and the void was shattered between the energy tremors, and the black cracks began to spread. This time the confrontation, the purple scorpion was defeated, the golden fist awn was directly broken, and the sable was also repelled by an energy. In addition, this scorpion energy also poured into the purple scorpion, in the purple sable The guilt continues to oscillate, with the intention of destroying the internal organs of the purple scorpion, but it is resisted by the perfect body of the purple sable. The golden blood in the purple scorpion continues to flow, and an inexplicable force emerges from it, and then rushes to this energy. Under the powerful perfect body, this destruction energy is destroyed. "The second type of overbearing boxing." Just as soon as the energy in the body was annihilated, the purple scorpion would once again make a fist and slam the body. The golden fists once again shined in the heavens and the earth, and the radiance was dazzling. "Take me a blow, you are fine." I feel that the power of this punch is even stronger than the last punch. The face of Dan Yuanqiangs face has changed slightly, and his eyes have fluctuated instantaneously. The energy he had previously entered into the opponents body is very powerful, plus Shangguans The increase in the unique practice, not to mention the annihilation of a royal air, even if it is a Dan Yuan, it will die. But it was such a powerful blow that was easily blocked by the other party, and there was no sign of any injury. Dan Yuans eyes were already unbelievable. The cicada''s fist was quickly called, Jin Guangyu, he just had to destroy and resist like the one just now, that is, he saw the purple fist suddenly in the air, and then the punch that should have been played in the moment became Dozens of hundreds of ways, each golden light, exudes terrible breath. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Such a sudden change made Dan Yuan''s face in the midst of great changes, and it was impossible to effectively resist it. Then the golden fists were hit on Dan Yuan''s body like raindrops, and then the sound of the sounds blew over the sky. Such an unsuspecting attack made the figure in the middle of the Dan Yuan period retreat in the same way as the fists of the road. Such a scene completely stunned the distant airspace. In their world, Danyuan could freely slaughter a royal sky in the early days, but the scene in front of them is far more than their understanding. range. A late stage of the Olympics, which is lower than them, not only blocked the attack in the middle of the Danyuan, but also slammed the other side. Although the attack did not cause any substantial harm to the other party, it was only a blow. It is already amazing. "Kid, I want you to die." Under the eyes of the public, they were shot by a squad. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the strong feelings were dull and angry. "The third type of overbearing boxing." Just as soon as he had the upper hand, he did not wait for the attack from the Dan Yuanqiang. The purple scorpion was the third type of tyrants after the big drink. This is the last form of the scorpion to get the tyrants. After several years. Finally show. Overbearing three styles, the heavens and the earth are filled with endless golden light, dazzling, at this moment, everyone is in a state of blindness, because the whole world is filled with golden light, except for the golden light and nothing else. As the main target of the sable, the strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan is from this golden light, feeling a ruthless killing. Among the golden light, there is a lot of killing, but I can''t see any substantial attack, and I can''t see the purple figure. Besides, his spiritual thoughts can''t detect the other side''s trace. The other party seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Or it is turned into a golden light. Suddenly, the presence of the middle of the Dan Yuan felt a dangerous breath coming from behind, his face changed, his feet flashed, and his body instantly evaded toward the side. "boom." In a loud bang, the golden world slammed into a collapse, and then the golden world disappeared, and everyone''s eyes recovered again, and their eyes looked at the field. Seeing everything in the field, they all become incomprehensible, shocked, and terrified. I saw the air volley and stood up, the spirit of the wind, the whole body black robes without wind, a black hair dance, the Royal is standing, and there is no injury. Looking at the existence of the middle of the Dan Yuan, his body was already on the body, and there was still a motion there, and there was a red blood stain beside him. "How can this be." "This is impossible." "I am not blind, a Yukong actually killed a Danyuan, and still in the middle of the Danyuan." The sound of sucking in the air is constantly coming out from the mouth of the Yukongkou. In the middle of the Danyuan, the mind has been deeply shocked. Looking at the eyes of Ziyan again, it is full of panic and awe. The emptiness of the emptiness of a Danyuan period is no less than creating a miracle. "Ha ha." Suddenly, a light laughter sounded from the ground. Before the middle of the Danyuan, which was still motionless on the ground, the finger suddenly moved, and then the arm fell, forcefully, slowly propped up the body and stood up. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, his face was smiling, and the body began to surge. The expression of the emptiness of the airs of the people became dazed by the new station of Dan Yuan. The other party did not die, and even judged from the breath of his body, he was only slightly injured, and he did not even have serious injuries. Its just that my party was too excited and mistakenly thought that Yukong had created a miracle. "You are very good." Dan Yuanqiang looked up at the purple eyes, his eyes became cold, and his eyes filled with endless killing. "I can force me to this position, you are very good." The blood ran down the corners of the mouth, and the Dan Yuanqiang smirked, and the words were clear and powerful. Zi Yan looked down at each other and responded coldly. "Actually, my intention is to marry you." The two of them took a look at each other and looked at each other with four eyes. "Kill me, hey, you can rely on your emptiness." The coldness in the eyes of Dan Yuanqiang finally turned into a sarcasm, and his breath surging became more terrible. With him as the center, the surrounding space suddenly began to tremble and twist, like a wave of water ripples, a more terrible energy, formed from this ripple space. The energy in the body of Dan Yuan seems to blend with the ripple energy formed in the void, making his figure look very vague, just like being in a rippled river. www.novelhall.com~ His face is also Suddenly, the coldness became calm, while the figure disappeared in the next moment. And where he stood, the void began to distort, forming a whirlpool, with the ripples centered on the vortex and scattered around. This is the Shang''s water ripples'' that can be attacked and defended. This moment was revealed by the middle of the Dan Yuan, which was much stronger than the Shangguan Qixiang and Shangguan Bingxi. The other party has fully realized the essence of the practice, turned into a real water ripple, and the atmosphere contained in it also makes the purple scorpion feel dangerous. This dangerous atmosphere makes the purple pupil''s pupils unable to hold back. The infinite golden light shines from the inside out from the inside. At this moment, the purple dragon is like a golden sun, his body, gold. The blood begins to flow, providing the strongest power for the perfect body. Before and after the rest of the time, Zi Yan has raised his combat power to the peak of the peak. Confidence or self-confidence, among the vortex formed by the water ripples, Dan Yuan did not attack this attack in the middle of the period. The other side only looked at the purple eyes coldly until he raised his combat power to the peak. Chapter 599: Push to the road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "District emptiness is an enemy of Danyuan. I will let you know today. Even if you are a genius, you are very enchanting and you cannot surpass Danyuan." In the vortex formed by the ripples, the cold words of the middle of Danyuan came out. . "If that is a genius enchanting." Purple scorpion exudes golden light, the essence of the **** has climbed to the peak, at any time can hit a peak blow. "That will die." As the coldness falls, the Dan Yuanqiang is the whirlpool that controls the ripples of water, and rushes toward the purple. The vortex rotates forward, like the water wave generally spreads and spreads, which contains a ruined energy, and this energy becomes more terrible with the expansion of the vortex. The previous vortex was only two meters in size, but when it reached the purple scorpion, it had expanded to several meters, and the devastating energy contained in the vortex was several times stronger than before. "Go to death." Among the whirlpools, Dan Yuans eyes were full of sorrows. As the mind moved, it expanded into a few meters of whirlpools, turning into a secluded mouth and swallowing toward the purple scorpion. Such a strange and powerful vortex makes the purple face change instantly. From the whirlpool, he feels a threat of death. Once swallowed by the whirlpool, he will be seriously injured if he is not dead. So when the whirlpool came, he made a burst of screaming in his mouth. His fighting power had already climbed to the peak, and he could hit a peak at any time. The purple scorpion so far, the most savage attack is naturally an attack by the phalanx, so he Do not hesitate to use the phalanx. "Hey." The right **** that combines the phalanx trembles in the next moment, and a heart-warming atmosphere emerges from it. In this heartfelt atmosphere, it also carries great pressure and sweeps the world, making people feel fearful. After that, the purple **** raised the middle finger, carrying a strong and terrible energy, pointing to the center of the vortex. This is the strongest confrontation, but also the attack of winning and losing. All the airs have already looked up, blinked, and held their breath. "boom." The **** of the purple scorpion instantly turned to the whirlpool, causing a terrifying explosion, a terrible energy, centered on the touch point of the two attacks, and began to spread to both sides. The void was broken under this energy, and the stone platform began to tremble fiercely, and the entire knotting pavilion exudes a mysterious atmosphere to withstand the impact of this energy aftermath. Refers to the whirlpool and the whirlpool, constantly touching the confrontation in the air. The powerful destruction energy carried in the two is constantly spreading, and the sound is loud and blasting, and it is constantly screaming between heaven and earth. A group of Dan Yuan, already squatting on the ground after the explosion, trembled, and looked at the air with horror and horror. There was a great destruction, the energy of destruction continued to diverge, and the void was broken, such as the end. In the whirlpool, seeing the purple scorpion actually blocked his own attack, his eyes were full of incredulity, and immediately, a touch of anger and unwillingness emerged from the bottom of his heart, his body energy surging again, madly injected into the whirlpool, he wanted With super strong and powerful Yuanli, the life suppresses and destroys the air. Sure enough, after all, the Imperial Air is the Imperial Air. Even if it is a genius and enchanting, the energy in his body is weak and weak. It is also an indisputable fact. After the strengthening of the Dan Yuanqiang, the vortex once again launched a strong attack, and the other sides one finger contained The powerful energy is rapidly consuming, passing, and the horrible bones that are extremely powerful and terrifying, and the horror of the above is slowly converging. Seeing his own method worked, there was already a sneer in the eyes of Dan Yuanqiang. He seemed to have seen the scene when he was killed by the enemy after he was unable to succeed. Soon, the horror power contained in the purple scorpion became weaker and weaker until it finally dissipated, but the vortex of the Dan Yuan strong man also carried a powerful energy enough to destroy the emptiness. Dan Yuanqiang couldn''t help but laugh. "Haha, after all, it is a royal air. Even if you have strong combat skills, you don''t have strong support, you have to die." Dan Yuans face was smirked with victory, and the whirlpool was swallowed toward the purple scorpion. This time, he was extremely confident. The mad energy of destruction between heaven and earth has dissipated after the void has healed, and many royal airs are also looking up to see the vortex swallowing toward the purple scorpion. "Is the battle over?" "A powerful squad, is it going to die like this." Looking up at the emptiness, I saw the vortex pressing against the purple sable, and each expression became extremely complicated. The purple scorpion is the same as the emptiness of them, but the fighting power is the dozens and hundreds of times of them, but they are not embarrassed, but the heart is full of admiration. At this moment, seeing the purple scorpion is about to die in the hands of Dan Yuan. The Royal Hollow is more or less lost. "You are too happy to be happy, and the strength of the Imperial Air is not necessarily without you." Just as the whirlpool is about to press on the purple scorpion to swallow the purple sable, the voice of the purple scorpion suddenly sounds from the heavens and the earth, and the tone is calm, his face is disdainful, the corner of his mouth is sneer, and in the dantian, another extreme energy Quickly rushing out and rushing along the meridians to the phalanx. The powerful one-finger power has just dissipated, and it is once again a powerful and terrible, heart-rending destruction. "What,." I felt that I was stronger than the energy attack that was strong and weak, and once again emerged from the other''s fingertips. The smile on the face of Dan Yuanqiang was instantly solidified, and the eyes were already in awe. Then he saw that he could only annihilate the vortex of the emptiness in front of him. He was easily broken under the strong finger of the other party. The strong power of the vortex had already existed, and then he turned to Danyuan at lightning speed. On the heart. "puff." A soft bang came out in the next moment, and a blood arrow flew from the back of Dan Yuan, but his heart was already pierced by the purple scorpion. At the same time, under the force of the other, the other''s figure was also flying backwards. After flying hundreds of meters, it was a heavy slamming of the stone platform, causing a loud noise and splashing a large amount of smoke. The confrontation between Yukong and Dan Yuan turned out to be a defeat of Dan Yuan. At the scene, the silence of a dead. All the royal air is extremely shocking looking at the volley of the purple, looking at the golden glow of the whole body, like the tall figure of the **** of war. At this moment, Zi Yan is undoubtedly tall and stalwart. "puff." But the God of War is not invincible. In the previous energy attack, he also suffered a very strong energy shock and vomited blood instantly. But what makes the Imperial Air more awkward is that the blood of the other party is not ordinary blood red, but the golden blood that emits the light golden light. The heart is broken down. For Dan Yuan, it is not fatal. As long as the body and the soul still exist, he is not dead. "You thought it would kill me and dream." Dan Yuanzhang stood up, his eyes flashing coldly, he was just injured, and it was not fatal, and there was a battle. The purpura wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth and looked down at the other side. There was also a sarcasm in the cold eyes. "I can hurt you once, naturally it will hurt you for the second time, and there will always be a fatal wound." When the voice just fell, two drops of the middle yuan liquid appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion, and then the entrance of the liquid liquid instantly restored the energy consumed by his body. All of this happened between the electric and the flint. After the energy was filled in an instant, the purple cicada began to seal. His fingers radiated golden light, and the prints appeared in a row. The fingers were extremely flexible, like an elf. A print was quickly dropped, and as the print fell, Zi Yan once again pointed out the right middle finger. "boom." One finger pointed out, the sky trembled, a golden fingerprint broke through the sky and descended from the sky. Around the fingerprints, there was also a terrible electric snake. This is the Thunder finger that uses the power of the phalanx. The power is far superior to other combat techniques, and the destruction energy contained in it is not weaker than the previous one. Seeing the gold fingerprints, Dan Yuanqiang''s face changed dramatically, and the rush between the two was to control the water ripples, but the water ripples just formed a whirlpool, and they continued to expand, and they were hit by the gold fingerprints. "Peng." The whirlpool did not support this time, but it was exploded by the golden fingerprints, and then the fingerprints fell, and then point to the chest of Dan Yuanqiang. The energy of this finger consumed nearly 80% under the defensive mask of the other party, and did not penetrate the other''s heart again, but only the remaining 20% ??of the attacks still caused Danyuan to cough up the blood, and his chest also changed. The flesh and blood is blurred. If the previous blow, the purple win shock, then the emergence of the second golden fingerprint, so that Zi Zi won the decisive, beautiful. Dan Yuan fell back and the injury worsened again. His sullen and angry face had already been a bit stunned, but as the golden fingerprints appeared again from the sky, his face was a little more alarmed. "puff." The golden fingerprints fell, and the endless blood flew, and Dan Yuans injury was one more point. Although the other party had swallowed a drop of liquid during this period, the bodys energy was restored, but without Baodans swallowing, the other party could only recover energy. However, it is impossible to recover the injury. The purple scorpion is volleyed and continually pinched in the hands, far away from the Thunder finger attack, no longer chooses close combat, if the body energy consumption is over, then continue to swallow the liquid recovery. This is to be compared to the other party''s simple consumption. Although Dan Yuanqiang can block the golden fingerprints every time ~www.novelhall.com~ but every time is also injured, although it is a minor injury, but a slight injury to a limit, it is a serious injury. As the injury worsened, the Dan Yuanqiang had already known that he lost to Zi Yan and decided to escape, but unfortunately, Zi Yan had a very fast speed and he could not run. "You can know who I am." Run and run, and as the injury worsens, the war will not be able to fight. In desperation, the other party will only carry out his identity. But Zi Yan simply ignores the other party, just keeps marking, and then points the right **** at the other side. "Come back." Seeing the other side once again erected the **** towards himself, and then the horrible gold fingerprints fell from the broken void, and Dan Yuanqiang had a desperate madness in his eyes. He began to shine on his body, and then a strong breath emerged from the body. He was glaring and smirking on his face, turning into a streamer, rushing toward the purple sable. "To die, everyone will die together." The strong man in the middle of Danyuan has been forced to the road by Zi Yan. At this moment, only the road of self-destruction of Dan Yuan is ruined. Therefore, he has no choice but to blast himself. Chapter 600: 3-color light Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Danyuan burns and provides it with powerful energy. The atmosphere of the Dan Yuan strong person is also rising in an instant. He was a serious wound, but under the burning Dan Yuan, his speed was several times faster than the heyday, and the whole person was completely converted into a light. Other Yukong saw this scene, and they were all scared. Dan Yuanqiang was so savvy that they naturally knew what was going to happen. Self-destructed Dan Yuan, and is a medium-term strong Dan Yuan. Once blew up, the entire stone platform, the entire Jiedan Pavilion and all of them will be swept by self-explosive energy in a flash. All the faces of the emptiness face changed, and they were scared and screamed. They showed the fastest speed in their lives. They fled to the distance and fled. Some of them jumped down the pinnacle and fell vertically. They would rather fall or not. May die. At this moment, all the royal airs are escaping to escape, trying to save their lives. No one pays attention to the self-destructive Dan Yuanqiang. Naturally, no one has the leisure to pay attention to the purple. Seeing the rapid rushing of Dan Yuan, Zi Yans face did not show the panic that should be due, but it was still very calm. Dan Yuans face had a crazy and desperate sneer. After burning Dan Yuan, it was faster and directly rushed to purple. Oh, this is going to be the same. At this time, the purple scorpion flashed silver behind, the thunder wing appeared from the back, and the two wings radiated silver, like a pair of wings of light. At the same time, the **** red light in the hands of the purple scorpion is surging, and a **** suffocating moment fills the heavens and the earth, and the purple scorpion has a **** broken spear. The purple scorpion exudes a golden light, holding a **** broken spear, holding a silvery thunder wing, and a pair of cold scorpions sweeping the suffocating Dan Yuanqiang, and then he holds the spear, spreads the wings, and rushes forward. . The three colors of gold, silver and blood flashed, and the purple scorpion rushed to the Dan Yuanqiang. The hand interrupted the spear and swallowed the **** edge, pointing to the other side, and rushing to the front. At this moment, the first true life of Dan Yuanqiang was true. In the sense of seeing the speed. What is the speed, the speed of reaching the limit and the pole. Such a strange speed, Dan Yuanqiang''s life is only seen, this speed has exceeded his thinking, beyond his consciousness reaction. He just saw a three-color ray rushing toward him, but he didn''t wait for the sensation to feel bad. He immediately evoked the idea of ??self-destruction, and the three-color ray had disappeared from his eyes. Where the three-color ray went, the Dan Yuanqiang was not clear, the speed of the other party was too fast, he could not clearly grasp the movement, he guessed that the other party had such a speed, it should be running. The other party has escaped. This blew is obviously meaningless. So he decided to take back the energy of self-explosion. Although it burned the Dan yuan, it was very expensive, and even it might fall into the realm. But as long as it is alive, the realm can still be improved. But before he came up with the idea of ??recovering the self-destruction of Dan Yuan, he suddenly felt that his body was constantly vacating, and this vacancy was uncontrollable. As the gaze turned, he saw the void below, there was a The headless body is shining, the neck is squirting fresh blood, but the body is rushing in front of the volley. Between these looms, Dan Yuanqiang feels that this figure is familiar, but before he remembers where he has seen each other, he is black and loses all consciousness. "Peng." The headless corpse rushed a hundred meters before the volley, the light of the whole body began to converge slowly, and the body began to slant and fall, eventually falling far on the stone platform, making a dull sound. At the time of the dull sound, all the airs are subconsciously kneeling on the ground, holding their heads, curling up the body as much as possible, so that they can bear less destructive power. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood with a broken spear in his hand, looking at the wolves of the emptiness of the air. After that, his gaze fell on the body of the Dan Yuanqiang. A group of emptiness waited for a long time, and did not wait until the imaginary landslide and the ruin of the sky, they are all a glimpse, and then carefully look around. The sky is still that day, the blue is like a wash, the stone platform is still the original stone platform, the smoothness is smooth, everything has not changed, the energy of destruction has not appeared, so the crowds are also a little bigger, they look up and look toward the sky. go with. But the air is empty, there is no trace of the air, and there is no devastating Dan Yuanqiang. "People." Everyone looked confused and looked around. Then they heard the sound of footsteps in the distance. As they turned around, they saw that the powerful airspace had landed. The sky is falling, bending over, reaching out, seems to be picking up something. "Wait, what is that, a headless body, God, that is the body of the Dan Yuanqiang, and he even smashed the head of the strong man in the middle of the Danyuan." "Dan Yuan did not blew himself in the middle of the period, but he was blinded in advance." All the emptiness of the air is stunned, his head is stunned, and he looks incredulously at the front of the sky, but after seeing the other party take away the spiritual ring of Dan Yuanqiang and take away the Dan Yuan in the other party, they have to believe ,This is a fact. Yu Kong really smashed the strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan. After accepting this fact, the hearts of all the airs were raised with endless annoyance and remorse. This is a miracle. It is the moment of witnessing the miracle of history. They just ran away and did not witness it. "Why I was distracted and I didn''t see this scene." "God, such a miracle, I didn''t even see it." "Damn, why didn''t you take a look at it before?" The airspace was extremely annoyed, but as the only witness in the field, the emptiness in the knotting hall was equally annoying. Such a big movement, naturally has already awakened him, although his eyes reached the limit and concentrated on this battle, but in addition to the three-color light, he still did not see anything, he just saw the three-color light flash The head of the Dan Yuanqiang flies up and the body rushes down. After the purple scorpion took away the spiritual ring and the energy Danyuan in the middle of the Danyuan period, the figure appeared on the horizon, but it was the early Danyuan with the purple scorpion, flying from a distance. He saw the head of the flying out of the stone platform, only to know that the purple scorpion destroyed the enemy, although the shock in his heart has reached the limit, but he still decided to go forward. "Greater people." Dan Yuan paid respectfully to the purple scorpion, and his voice was still a little vibrating. Especially after seeing the headless body, the eyelids jumped. The purple scorpion nodded, then turned and his eyes fell on the emptiness. "Greater people." A group of emptiness is also a trembling ceremony, bowing, eyes not dare to look at the purple scorpion, can kill the Dan Yuan''s emptiness, enough to make them respectfully call an adult. "Hey." Zi Yan raised his hand and made a ray of light. When the light came to the ground, it was turned into a weapon and inserted on the stone platform. These are all Dan soldiers, and there are twenty. Feeling the scent of the Dan soldiers, all the airspace is very doubtful. I dont understand why this adult has come up with so many Dan soldiers after killing, because the purple crickets have shown the terrorist power, so that everyone is At this moment, even the greed in the eyes did not dare to reveal. "Go in the 20 people to tie Dan, wait for Dan Cheng, go with me, Dan Bing is yours." Purple eyes open, the voice is indifferent. "what." A group of royal air is a glimpse, looked up at the purple, looked surprised, made Dan Yuan, presented Dan soldiers, this world has such good things. Immediately in the air, I turned to see the expressions of other people, almost like myself, they have to believe that there is such a good thing in the world. "I have limited time, you are not going to go." Seeing everyone indifferent, Zi Yan''s eyes were cold in vain. After that, all the people were stunned, and then they rushed toward the purple sable. The knotting pavilion was opposite the sable, but the other party rushed to themselves in a hurry, which made the purple brow slightly wrinkled. Soon he knew what the other party was going to do. It turned out to be the 100,000 yuan stone that he had to bear. The previous stone was collected by the Danyuan in the middle. Now the other party is dead, and it is natural to hand it to the purple. Zi Yan was dumbfounded and said: "Yuan Shi will not have to give it. I have limited time. You will quickly pass the knot. In the future, I will pay you 10,000 yuan." The plain words of Zi Yan made a group of royals a glimpse, and then stopped, but after listening to the meaning of Zi Yan, a group of emptiness eyes were rounded and unbelievable. There are a lot of people who are dumbfounded in the moment, but naturally there are some excitement. If they dont say anything, they turn and fly toward Jiedan Pavilion. The sound of the air broke away from other people. For a time, everyone was stunned, approaching a hundred airspace, and turned all over to Jiedan Pavilion. "There is already one here. You will have another 19." Yukong in the knotting hall naturally heard the purple scorpion saying that he was already in the pavilion, and he was very happy in his heart, but he saw hundreds of people. When the emptiness came, he was also shocked and rushed to the crowd and shouted. But at this moment, only the soldiers in the hollow of the squad are going to follow the stone, which will care about this. In the middle of the journey, they will start pulling you, even with signs of hands-on. And after rushing into the knotting pavilion ~www.novelhall.com~ is starting to push each other, constantly crowded, want to drive others out. "The first wave must be twenty people. As for the other people, after they have finished the Dan, they can go to me by themselves. The treatment is the same." The purple brow wrinkled and opened again. After all the rumors were heard, this stopped pushing, and after a short silence, some consciously retreated. Soon the crowded people are overcrowded, there are only 20 Yukong, and the Jiedan Pavilion is large enough to make the 20 Yukong break through at the same time, and the previous Danyuan is only a breakthrough in the Olympics. The land that didn''t want to be confused suddenly poured into so many Danyuan. In the chaotic land, Danyuan is dead almost every day, so as long as the injected Danyuan can keep up with the death. At the same time, helping the twenty vacancies to avoid the thunder, the knotting of the dynasty seemed to be strenuous. The mysterious runes that never shined before, also started to shine for the second time today, a mysterious atmosphere, and then formed a mask. , enveloped the knot Danting. Keeping the knotting pavilion is equivalent to the opportunity to create the Danyuan army. Looking at those mysterious runes, Zi Yan is going to find time to let Mo Lao come to see the runes and see if they can make another knot. pavilion. Chapter 601: Strong 3 hits Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the midst of the successful annihilation of the Danyuan, Ziyan occupied the Jiedan Pavilion. After a few days, there will be twenty Danyuans coming out from here. At the same time, the black wind and the wolf are also carrying dragons and tigers, patronizing the surrounding areas. In addition to the occasional shocks of dragons and tigers, the Dan Yuan has followed more and more people. In the end, when the number is more than 30, there is no need for any shock. When the Danyuans came forward, they gave the other two choices. Dead or Alive. In just three days, the group went through all the areas of the millions of miles, visited dozens of large and small forces, brought back the number of the Dan Yuanqiang close to fifty, and eight of them experienced thunder. Endless resources, strengthening the strength of the big and arrogant, so that Ziyan quickly surrounded a Danyuan brigade, although the loyalty of these teams remains to be investigated, but the number of encirclement, seemingly complete. Just when the wolf and the black wind brought a strong return, the monk who recruited outside the city was recruiting a lot of Danyuan. Just a little more than a dozen days ago, the monk is now a lot more comfortable. He is half lying on the chair in the most comfortable position. There is Dan Yuan waiting for the tea to pour water, and there is a table on the left. The table is full of vegetarian snacks, and the days are beautiful. But not far from the front, there are some **** pieces of meat on the ground, and the earth is stained with blood-red blood. Such a scene, just as the paradise is next to the region, gives people a strong sense of violation. The shock of the konjac in the city is not enough to fear all the Danyuan. Here is a place of chaos with no rules. The monk puts Dan Bing, Dan Yuan, a large number of top grade stones, and is itself an air. The situation, this is completely complete, like the world shows that I have no strength, but I am very rich. This is the real fat sheep, no one will not be tempted. Therefore, after the black sticks in the hands of the konjac successively killed six Danyuans, Dan Yuan, who still has greed, is not willing to go forward. It was a very famous big force in the central region. The leader was the strongman who held the Dan Bing in the early stage of the Dan Yuan. He led more than a dozen Dan Yuan in the power, and in just two years, he played a loud name. head. After hearing a big fat sheep outside the city, he took a group of Dan Yuan. In that battle, the monk was lying and watching the drama. Zhang Haotian was cold and straight like an outsider, and as a sorcerer who had already been assigned as a thug, he held the black stick and blasted it with the power of one person. More than a dozen Dan Yuan, and those who hold Dan Bing''s Dan Yuan leader, just resisted a stick. The first stick of the konjac broke his Dan soldier, and the second stick broke his body. Among the more than 20 Dan Yuan who died in succession, he was also the only one that blocked the konjac blow. In that battle, the konjac showed a ferocious, decisive, hot side, no live under the black stick, no wounded, no whole body, all were blown by a stick. At this point, no more than Dan Yuan dare to be greedy, to play these empty ideas, and as time goes by, there are news about them in the internal territory. These barbarians not only offended the forces of the eight parties, but also offended other forces in the internal territory. Even the hegemonic forces were offended. When they returned from the inner region to the outer regions, they even robbed many mineral resources. It was rich. Flow oil. As soon as the news came out, it suddenly caused stunnedness. At the time of shocking and daring, everyone finally realized why they were willing to give such a high price to attract Dan Yuan. It turned out to be against the hegemonic forces. This is a bold and crazy move. The hegemonic forces stand forever and have a profound foundation. After playing a famous reputation in the past, they became the existence of no one to dare to provocate. But now, a bunch of barbarians have touched the anger of the hegemonic forces. . The imperial barbarians challenged the hegemonic forces, and there was almost no chance of winning. However, the bargaining benefits given by Barbarians gave many crazy and daring Dan Yuan, and they did not hesitate to give up their lives. As a result, there are fewer and fewer Dan soldiers in front of the monks, and more and more Dan Yuanqiangs follow. The so-called man-made fortune, the bird for the death, they are crazy gamblers, but Bo is a life. "You have been standing for more than ten days, why, don''t plan to join in." The monk''s gaze fell to a young man in the distance. This is a chubby young man with a small eye and a very short hair. He started from the first day of the monk''s recruitment and stood up to the present. Although such people have been there for a dozen days, and the number of people There are still quite a few, but they are all some emptiness. The Dantang has been watching for a long time, and he has nothing to say. There is only one such person in a dozen days. The monk opened his mouth and the eyes of all the people around him fell on the youth. The look of the young man was slightly changed. In the past ten days, he did not reveal his strength in Danyuan. He did not expect it to be perceived by the other party. Hidden the Danyuan breath, this is an inconspicuous youth. With the rise of the body, the other party is still a slightly unremarkable fat man. Only after the other side has survived the scent of Dan Yuan, his entire talent has become less common. "For these treatments, don''t want to be crazy?" The monk got up slightly and smiled at each other. The chubby youth obviously has some intentions, but the look has changed. It seems that there is a lack of enthusiasm, and then he shakes his head at the monk. Obviously, it can be seen that the other partys eyes are disappointing, but the other party refused. The monk was very surprised and asked: Why, is it too low to pay, it can be negotiated. This is the first time that a monk has told people that he can negotiate remuneration for more than a dozen days. The young people are very moving, but after hesitating for a while, they said: "It is not a question of remuneration." The other party is only a young man. The age is not big, but it is really a young man, but at the moment, his voice is very immature, like a pure child voice. "What is the reason?" the monk asked curiously, while the other Dan Yuan also looked at the youth. The young man seriously thought about it and decided to tell the truth. He took a deep breath and said: "It is my reason. I can''t participate in a protracted war, and I can''t even participate in more than two battles." "Oh, why." The curiosity in the monk''s eyes is more intense. It is strange that the Tang Danyuan can''t participate in the protracted war, and it is more than two battles. "Because of the energy in my body, I only have three hits." The youth sounded with a childish voice. The energy in the body of Dan Yuan is not clear, but he can imagine that once he successfully breaks through Dan Yuan, the strong energy in the body can be used in just three blows. All played, this is definitely not what ordinary Dan yuan can do. When the youth finished, it was the monk who looked at the monk. For this reason, he had been watching for more than a dozen days and did not ask. "What kind of three-shot, can you demonstrate it for me?" asked the monk curiously. "Demo." A glimpse of the youth. "Yeah, come to me on the demo, I feel the attack power of your three strikes." The monk nodded. "Demonstration on you, but you are just the emptiness." The youth is obviously a glimpse, while others hear it, and it is also a strange look at the monk. In the past ten days, the monk has only been responsible for recruiting people. He has never worked out. Everyone knows only the powerful konjac, but I dont know that this is a bald stalk that is extremely appealing in the deep areas. "The konjac is also an air, how do you feel about him." The monk did not answer. "It''s very strong." The young man nodded heartily, and the konjac''s combat power was terrible. Only the Imperial Air smashed many Dan Yuan, and he was very admired. "This is right, I am stronger than him." The monk laughed. The monks words fell, and the sound of cold air was heard in the surrounding moments. Then there was a burst of snoring. The konjac was holding a black stick and was able to instantly explode more than a dozen Dan Yuan. The power of the people was hard and hard. At this moment, the monk said that he was stronger than the devil. Naturally, no one believed that Zhang Lantian, who stood up straight, looked at the monk more. He had to admire his heart, and the monks face was getting thicker and thicker. At this moment, listening to the monk said that he is stronger than the devil, then Zhang Haotian has no doubt that if Zi Zi is there, he will also vow to point to Zi Yan, saying: "You see that he is not strong, I am stronger than him." In the words of the monk, no one naturally believes that the youth do not believe it, but the monk does not care, revealing a smile that you do not understand me, and then said: "Come on, let me see your strength." The monk was serious and the young man couldnt refuse it. So the young mans hand flashed a knives, and a long knife appeared. When the long knife appeared, it was once again screaming, because this is a spiritual soldier. In the past ten days, they have seen that the monk has distributed dozens of Dan soldiers, so they cant accommodate the soldiers in the eyes of the heightened eyes. . "I have Dan soldiers here, you can pick one." The young man shook his head and said: "No, I only use a knife." The spirit of the sword is in the hand, the breath of the other party has changed instantly, and the slightly fat body seems to be filled with endless power in the next moment~www.novelhall.com~ and the extremely calm eyes have become extremely fierce. In an instant, the monk had the same feeling of encountering a rival that was evenly matched, and from the other side, he actually felt a dangerous atmosphere. "Hey." The monk''s feeling is naturally sharp, and the other side only has three strikes. Obviously, it is not an ordinary three-shot. So he folded his hands together and slammed the Buddha. The Buddha''s guardian spirit has already appeared. A golden mask has instantly covered the monk. On the top of the mask, there is a golden rune, and the old monk is chanting, and sometimes the sound of singing, the look of the monk becomes very dignified, and next to the wooden monument, Zhangs eyes become sharper. . At this time, the youth made the first hit. He took the knife, slashed the knife, and cut it to the monk, but it was just the long knife of the ordinary spirit, and it exudes a strong and devastating atmosphere in the next moment. The sharp knife flashed, this knife was cut on the monk''s body mask, and the mask that claimed to be the strongest defense began to tremble and twist under this knife. Chapter 602: Dawn Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk''s protective body mask, but able to withstand the strong attack of the mid-Dan Yuan, but only a single blow made the young man with the trembling of the spirits twisted, his face changed instantly. However, since it is said to be the strongest mask, it naturally represents a strong defense. Although the golden mask is distorted, it blocks the extremely powerful blow of the other party. "drink." After a blow, the young man''s eyes became more fierce, and the spirit of the gods climbed to a peak again. He burst out in his mouth, and his wrists were forced, and then the second knife was cut. The long sword of the spirit soldier radiated a ray of light, and a knife rushed to the front of the blade. The knife slammed on the mask at a very fast speed. The energy of the cockroach began to surge, and the mask of the monk''s body was also smashed into it by a knife, and then the hood of the hood began to be madly distorted, and the energy of destruction was surging. "Oh." And on the entire mask, there were also road cracks, squeaking, and the mask was about to collapse. The energy contained in the long knife was somewhat weak. In the end, the strongest defense is better, blocking the blow, and after the destruction energy on the long knife dissipated, the crack on the golden mask was also restored in an instant. "Hey." The second knife is exhausted, the golden reticle is restored again, the youth looks the same, receiving the knife directly, slashing the knife, and cutting out the third strike. Under this attack, the energy in the youth is like a flood that suddenly leaks. Crazy in the spirit of the other party. In addition to all the remaining power in the body, the power of more spiritual thoughts in the youth also flocked to the long knife. This is a true blow to the spirit of the gods, containing extremely terrible and terrifying energy. "Amitabha." Seeing the other party''s last blow is so strange, the monk''s hands are in tense, the treasure is solemn, and the Buddha is stunned. The monk is not like a monk, but when he is like a monk, it is the most serious time. After the Buddha''s name, the pure golden Buddha power in the monk''s body constantly emerged from the Danyuan and gathered toward the golden mask. Feeling the horror energy contained in this attack, the monk also did his best, and the strongest defense instantly reached the limit. The young mans stunned glamorous slash, such as the rainbow that cut through the sky, attracted everyones attention. When they saw this attack, everyone was shocked, amazed, or stunned. After many Dan Yuan felt the powerful energy contained in this attack, the look was also a drastic change. Under the expression of Zhang Xiaotian''s indifference, there was also an accident. Everyone''s eyes fell on this knife, and then witnessed this shiny and glaring knife smashing into the golden mask. "Peng." A shock rang through the world, and everyone became stunned. "Oh, it failed again." A low sigh of disappointment also rang. Looking at the only remaining handle in his hand, the young man gave a sigh and sighed, and angered the handle of his hand, but before he had a strong blow, he was not waiting for the golden mask, and the spirit soldiers took the lead. Can not live this energy, directly collapsed. "How powerful energy is there in that blow, why can''t even the spirits bear it?" A lot of monks, the face is full of doubts. At this time, the powerful energy in the youth retreats like a tide, and his spirit has also become wilted in the next moment. The figure is even more embarrassing and almost fell to the ground. After three strikes, the youth is like suffering from a fatal wound. Not only does the spirit become wilting, but there is no strength in the whole body, and he is instantly transformed from a strong Dan Yuanqiang to a forceless chicken. People. At this moment, even if you come to a real-minded miner, you can also annihilate the youth. Such a huge contrast between the front and back makes the monks change again. Obviously this is the reason why the opponents fighting power cannot last. The golden mask of the monk''s body has been removed. He has supported the young man who is about to fall. The young man at the moment is extremely pale, just like a serious illness. But the other persons eyes were staring at the monk, and the extremely weak voice asked: I can do it. After that, the youth will become hopeful and hopeful. The monk did not speak, and the monks around him were silent. For them, this question was really difficult to answer. He took out a price and hired a guy who could only make three hits. Before the three strikes, the opponent was the king, but after three strikes, Like a dead person, you need someone else to take care of. The young man who looked around the monks seemed to find the answer from their faces, and the pale face suddenly became stunned, and the arm that was pulled by the monk could not help but tremble. "Yes, naturally." At this time, the monk spoke. "What." The youthful white face suddenly had a touch of flushing, but the already bleak expression became incredible. "Swallow this try." The monk did not repeat, but took out a drop of yuan. This is Zhongpin Yuanye, one drop can restore the consumption of all energy in the body, and the value is even in the city. The transaction price at the auction site was a drop of 30,000 yuan. When I saw the monk took out a drop of yuan, the sound of the cold air was heard all around, which is obviously telling the youth with facts that you can not only stay but also make great use. "This." The youth naturally knows Yuanye, this is a real high-end goods. It is this drop that can be exchanged for three Dan soldiers. And on him, there is not even a Dan soldier. "Swallowing the energy consumed in the body can not be recovered." The monk spoke again, very calm. To swallow a drop of valuable yuan, just to verify one thing, everyone again shocked the monk''s big hand. There was also a touch of emotion in the eyes of the youth, but it was shaking his head and said: "No, I will be able to recover on my own in a few days. This thing is still a good life." "The real life-saving thing is Baodan, Yuanye is just a consumable, you can try it quickly." The monk opened again, indicating that the young man swallowed the liquid. The latter refused to be fruitless, but it swallowed it. Immediately, the energy consumed by the other party recovered in the next moment. Although his spirit was still wilting, it was no longer a problem to stand still. The energy in the youth has recovered, but the combat power has not recovered. Even if a drop of liquid is wasted, everyone feels a pity. Who knows, the monk saw the young man''s appearance, he was very satisfied, nodded again and again, said: "Yes, very good, when you fight, you have already hit three strikes with Lightning, and then take the Yuan liquid machine to retreat." The monk''s words made the face of a group of Danyuan change again. Obviously, the monk listened to the idea that the monk took a drop of yuan liquid after each attack. You know, this is Yuanye, the price of the sky is something that is used to save your life at the crucial moment of others, but in the mouth of the monk, such a high-priced Yuanye is no different from those of the Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere. "That said, you are willing to accept me." The youth was also shocked by the monk''s big hand, and excitedly asked. "Of course you can stay, but your treatment is not good. After returning, I have to negotiate with another one." The monk nodded and said nothing. "You will accept me if you are willing to accept it. As for what to pay, I will not, but can you give me a Dan soldier." The young man was excited. "What do you want Dan soldiers." asked the monk. "Knife, I like to use a knife, and I only use a knife." This is a small and no small request. The monk has already scattered dozens of Dan soldiers before, and he does not care about the district. Who knows, when I heard the words of the youth, I saw the other peoples almost fanatical expression. The monks brows were slightly wrinkled. After thinking for a while, he said: Dan Bing is not there. After I go back, I will find you a pickpocket, your The situation is a bit special. When it is not necessary, it is best not to take a shot. There are two drops of liquid here. You should first collect it and run away if you are not good." Did not give Dan Bing, but gave two drops of liquid, plus the previous drop, is a whole three drops, replaced by Yuan Stone, but 90,000 yuan stone. Just met, the monk generously sent out 90,000 yuan of stone, so rich and plain, it is speechless, but more Dan Yuan, but saw the dawn from the youth. The monk treats a waste that is of little use, so it is not bad to treat them with a long-lasting strength. For a time, they are very optimistic about their prospects and future. "Right, I don''t know your name yet." The monk suddenly asked, this is even more speechless, even if the name is not known, it gives people something worth 90,000 yuan. "My name is Zhang Tong." Zhang Tong carefully put away the two drops of liquid that made him feel very heavy. Yuan liquid is not heavy, and the real heavy is trust. "It''s still my family." The monk looked at Zhang Haotian, then smiled, and Zhang Haotian nodded with Zhang Tong''s kindness. With the scene of Zhang Tong, everyone completely saw the details of the monk. The real good thing on the other side is not Dan Bing and Yuan Shi, but Yuan Li, so more Dan Yuan asked to join the monk team. During this period ~www.novelhall.com~ even if the monk repeatedly stressed that Dan Bing has no more, but the Danyuan is bold and has no relationship, go back and give it. As a result, the Dan Yuan team behind the monk expanded again. When the konjac flew from the sky, the monk had already recruited more than 50 Danyuan, which is a very scary number. "We should meet with the purple sable, they have already chased, is the eight major forces." Konjac is very direct. When the soldiers chase, the nature will come to an end, but when they leave, the monk rushes to the airspace: "Go tell other Danyuan, if you want to join us, go to the outside area, we are always welcome." After that, the monk took a group of Dan Yuan and headed for the outside area, and he would like to meet with the Purple. Outside the Jie Danting, the first wave of twenty Yufeng peaks has successfully broken through to the Danyuan. The sable is also returning with the other party. At the same time, he also informs other emptiness, his position, and once he breaks through, he can go to him. Chapter 603: Mouth angle friction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Three days later, the wolf successfully returned with a group of Danyuan. The time of Ziyans mistake was relatively long and he did not return on time. Because of the delay in seeing the Lord, plus Wang Hao and other pedestrians are only Yukong, can not hold the scene, leading to some of the Dan Yuan heart more whispers. There are only dragons and tigers guarding, the scene has not lost control, but the daily search for wild wolves and black winds, but a lot more. They are secretly inquiring about who the dragon tiger''s owner is, and how the combat power is. The two have only answered the horrible power and the combat power is very strong. Two days later, the purple enamel has not yet returned. A group of Dan Yuan seems to be so impatient that some friction has occurred with Wang Hao and others. As for the cause of friction, it is naturally a small matter that cannot be small. "What to do." On the sixth day, the friction began again. A Danyuan came to report the situation to the two men. The wolf looked at the black wind and waited for him to take his idea. The black wind is calm and stable, and after changing the cause of friction, it is also a moment of indulgence. Finally, it is said: "The purple scorpion is not coming back, seeing the Lord, and they are forced to solicit their hearts. Looking for trouble." In the eyes of the wild wolf, the light flashed, and the hand waved to indicate that Dan Yuan had to retreat. When the other party left, the wolf looked at the black wind and said: "The purple dragonfly will not return, it will not cause anything, you must know that he is coping However, the mid-Dan Yuan who is the hegemonic force of the hegemony, if the purple scorpion has a problem, then these people will vent their anger to us." The black wind heard a smile and didn''t care: "The purple sorrow is not going to return. The most worrying thing is not us. You see the purple sable friends, there is no worry about the purple scorpion, and the woman. She is the confidante of Zi Yan, and Zi Zi is not late, she is not worried at all, she should be confident in Zi Zi." The wolf heard the stunned, secretly admiring the sharpness of the black wind observation, and thinking about it, it seems that this is true, but his heart is puzzled and asks: "Is it true that Zizi really annihilated the strength of the middle of Danyuan." "I am not sure about this. It is only in the middle of the Yukong era that it will annihilate the middle of the Danyuan. Even if it is a Tianwu person, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult. If you want to come to Zijing, what cards should you have?" The wolf nodded and no longer struggled with this problem, but the problem of friction between Danyuan and Ziyan friends was not solved before. It seems to be seen in the heart of the wolf, the black wind: "Those who are purple, although they are all in the air, but the purple can safely leave them, one by one is not good, this does not matter, friction With the dispute, wait for the purple to come back and solve it." Just between the conversation between the two, there was another quarrel outside, the voice grew louder and the quarrel became fierce. Dan Yuan, who had just left, soon came in. The wolf asked what happened. The other party respectfully said: "It is a Danyuan who has a squabble with Wang Shan, saying that the other party is only an empty space, but Regardless of the humility, dare to speak out against Dan Yuan, claiming to teach this unclear sky." "What, lesson." The look of the two changed instantly. "Yes, it''s about to start." "Damn, don''t they know that Wang Shan is a friend of the Purple Scorpion, and dare to teach the adults'' friends. He doesn''t want to live." The wolf''s face was gloomy and the two men took the door. The two are so heart-warming, but they are not sincere about the purple scorpion, but they are afraid that because of this, they will cause dissatisfaction with the purple scorpion, and then blame them. When they are implicated in them, they must know that they can wait for the purple scorpion to come back to Dan. Yuan, Yuan liquid breakthrough. "The land of chaos has always believed in strength, the strong is respected, and you have a royal sky in your district. Even if you are a friend of an adult, what can I do? I have never seen the face of an adult. I have not considered whether to join. "" When the wolf came out with the black wind, it just happened to hear such a voice, and the faces of the two changed immediately. I saw more than fifty Danyuans that have arrived, and have already become a big circle. They are watching the center of the field, where Wang Shan is being reprimanded by a Dan Yuan, and next to Wang Shan, Wang Hao and others are there. Behind Dan Yuan, there are also two companions of Dan Yuanjing. In the face of the district Danyuan, Wang Shan was naturally not afraid. I saw him sardonic and said: "If you don''t think about joining, you will be an idiot." Dan Yuans face changed immediately, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. At this moment, he felt that the greatest humiliation in life was nothing more than being yelled at the air. "You are looking for death." Dan Yuan had a murder in his eyes. "Idiot, nothing to find things for no reason, you should be looking for death." Wang Shan is still not afraid. Both of them have a breath of breath, and the atmosphere has become extremely tense. In the distance, a group of Dan Yuan are watching the scene with joy and watching. "Enough, what are you doing." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, the crowd separated, and the wolf came in with a black wind and a sullen face. "What happened in the end." The black wind asked with a calm face. "It is this uninhibited emptiness, and it is the friend who has never seen an adult. It is not good for me." Dan Yuan still had some taboos, and explained it, but his voice was full of anger against Wang Shan. The black wind looked at Wang Shan, who shrugged and said: "It is this idiot who is unreasonable and has nothing to look for." "You listen, he dares to speak out and insults me, no, I have to teach him today." Dan Yuan was completely furious. Wang Shan just rushed to Dan Yuan and smiled coldly. The black wind frowned, cold: "Oh, the adults will come back soon, and all the right and wrong adults will come back." The black wind voice just fell, and a sound came from afar. "Black wind, this is your fault. Its just a trivial matter in the corner of the district. Its hard to wait until the adults come back. They both want to fight, why not All of them." The leader is the leader of the original party, and at this moment he is full of jokes. "Black wind, you are too nervous, although the adult''s friends are only the royal air, but want to be able to follow the adults, there must be extraordinary strength, the level of combat strength of a Dan Yuan should not be a problem." Another Dan Yuan opening . "Yes, it is better to let the two sides fight. It is not only the place of chaos, but the whole Tianwu continent. It also follows the concept of being a strong person. A district in the district dares to insult Dan Yuan, and naturally has the confidence, and this contradiction It should be placed on the battlefield, not simply looking for an adult who has never met." The voices gradually came from the crowd. These were the fear of the wolf and the black wind. Before they recruited, they felt that they were unstable factors. Sure enough, the purple scorpion did not return, they could not sit still. . Moreover, the black wind suspected that the friction was what they instructed. Dan Yuan, who is not afraid of the two, has opened his mouth and said that he wants to watch a battle, and even said that the dignity of the strong is played out. As for the Dan Yuan who have seen the dragon and tiger''s combat power, although they have not followed up at the moment, But also chose silence. There are more than 50 Danyuan in the crowd. There are very few people supporting the two. Seeing the scene will be out of control. The eyes of the two are only looking for the dragon tiger. The two wanted Longhu to take another shot and shocked it, but the eyes looked at it. The two found that the Dragon Tiger had no intention of shooting, and the eyes turned out to be like a happy play. "Black wind, what are you still hesitating." "In the world where the strong are respected, all dignity is played out." The voice of a group of Danyuan has improved a lot. Obviously this is forced. The two have seen sweat on their foreheads, and some cant control the situation. But the two understand that this battle cant happen anyway, or else its purple. They will inevitably blame them. Just when the two were helpless and helpless, a voice that sounded like a scorpio suddenly sounded for two people. "Black wind, wolf, what happened in the end, why everyone is here." This is the voice of the purple sorrow, but at this moment, the two listened to it, but it was better than any sound of the heavens and the earth, and the two people who felt the pressure just now, at the moment when the sound was heard, I feel very relaxed. The two quickly turned their heads and put on the most respectful gesture, looking at the purple scorpion out of the crowd, and then shouted with respect, "Adult." Zi Yan Chong two nodded, his eyes swept around, one by one on Dan Yuan, "good, even recruited more than 50 people." "Xie Daren praised." The two said respectfully again. Zi Yan nodded again, and then his eyes fell on the two. "This is what I promised you before. Now take it and break through." Zi Yan took out a Dan Yuan in his left hand and floated a group of Zhong Yuan Yuan in his right hand. When these two things appeared, the excitement of the wolf and the black wind was more intense. As for the surrounding, the eyes of Dan Yuan, one by one. Its straight. These two things, all of them are sky-high prices, and they cant buy them if they go bankrupt. The two were grateful to thank you for taking the things in the hands of the purple scorpion, and then carefully took them up and flew to the back of the purple scorpion, standing respectfully. "The time is running out, you are going to break through now." Zi Yan waved his hand and signaled the two to leave. The two nodded and said it was ~www.novelhall.com~ and then turned and left, obviously, there is nothing wrong with them here. Until the figure of the two disappeared into the building below, Zi Yan set his sights in the middle of the field and asked faintly: "What the **** is going on." Wang Shan shrugged helplessly and spread his hand: "They see you haven''t come back for a long time, and some are unsettled, so take my little emptiness." Wang Shans words were very straightforward, which made the face of a group of Dan Yuan change, but did not deny it. Because of the volcanic purple scorpion, it is also the realm of the emptiness, even weaker than the strength of Wangshan''s close to the royal sky. Such people will be their adults, such people can give them a good price, maybe it can. Because Zizi gave the wolf and the black wind just now, it is the sky-high price in the sky, but why wait for others to pay, why not fight for it. At this moment, Dan Yuan, who has a different idea in his heart, is no longer a minority. Chapter 604: Turn into powder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Many of Dan Yuans looks have changed, but not all. Obviously there are some more rational ones. Moreover, in the Danyuan group, Dan Yuan recognized the purple scorpion. They saw at a glance that this was the small emptiness that was chased by himself and others because of Yuanye, but at that time, there were dozens of Danyuan. Killing each other, people finally entered the ancient battlefield. "You are an adult, but it is also an air." Dan Yuan, who had a friction with Wang Shan, turned his head and looked at the purple eyes, and his eyes flashed a little disdain. Was scorned by the other side, Zi Yan did not anger, but turned and swept to a group of Dan Yuan, said: "My name is Zi Yan, is the leader of this team, since everyone chooses to join, then in the future is their own people, and I also Will promise to give everyone the reward they deserve." There was no cheers in the crowd, and there was no applause from the crowd. Instead, there was a few disdainful laughs. "Remuneration, but at the beginning said good, a Dan soldier plus 100,000 yuan stone." Dan Yuan looked at the purple again asked. "Not bad." Zixiao nodded. Dan Yuan heard two strange smiles in his mouth, using the yin and yang whispering voice: "I said that I gave Dan soldiers, but in the end I said that Dan soldiers are gone, not enough, saying that they are coming back, now you are back, Dan Bing is not It should be given." Dan Yuans unceremonious inquiry sounded like a question, asking for it. In the crowd, all Dan Yuan are looking at the purple eyes, and there are already a few people who have already had a contempt on their faces. "A Dan soldier can naturally give you." Zi Yan did not get angry, just smiled and said: "In my opinion, you should have other requirements, let me say it together, I can''t hear it." If the requirements are reasonable, then solve them together." "Haha, if you have eyesight, you can still guess that I still have requirements, yes, there is the potential of being a leader." Dan Yuan haha ??smiled, then loudly said: "You give me a good listen, in addition to a Dan soldier promised before, I have to add 200,000 yuan in the annual reward of 100,000 yuan, that is, 300,000 top grades per year. Yuan Shis reward. Every year, 300,000 yuan of stone, this is undoubtedly a big opening for the lion, Dan Yuan has become extremely excited, but suddenly it is changed, said: "No, not every year is monthly, pay me 300,000 yuan per month. In addition to the rewards, the liquid that was just given to the black wind, I also gave me a group according to the quantity just now." "The monthly 300,000 yuan stone, plus a group of Chinese yuan yuan liquid, do you know the value of those things?" Zijing calmly asked. "I control your geometry. If you want me to sell you life, you have to pay for it." Dan Yuan is proudly loud. Looking around the lively Dan Yuan, looking at the field, the expressions are also different, and their expressions are doubtful, playful, and pitiful. Dan Yuans words are very arrogant, and the conditions for the opening are even more ruthless. This is simply a big opening for the lion. This is too much to ask for. The spectators are also unable to bear it, but as a friend of the leader, before Wang Shan, who is extremely arrogant, has a look of indifference at the moment, and he has nothing to do with his own. In addition, the faces of other friends of Zi Yan did not show their excessive emotions. Their calm expressions made many Dan Yuan doubts. At this time, the Dan Yuan in the field is still intensifying. "If you want me to sell for you, these rewards must be promised, and you have to pay in advance for one month. Now, let the Yuanshi and Dan soldiers of the month come out." Looking at the ugly face of Dan Yuans intensification, the purple scorpions calm voice is also the first time there is a cold light. His voice is also very cold. Your request is too high, I cant satisfy you. I simply dont force you. Join my team." "What." Dan Yuan was angry when he heard it. He yelled at the purple pipa: "Now I can''t ask for it, I want to let me go. Then what have you done early, I have been here to waste me for a few days, How can I calculate my loss? No, I have to pay for it." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I think you made a mistake, I don''t force you to join my team, but I didn''t say let you go." "I can''t afford to hire, I still don''t let me go. What do you mean? It''s hard to make me a big man." Dan Yuan began to laugh, and his eyes were despised. But the laughter of only one of him in the sky is reverberating. It is very lonely. As for the other Dan Yuan around, I dont know why, but I dont even laugh. It seems that the performance of Zi Yan has always been too calm. "When the wolf and the black wind are looking for you, you should give you two choices." Zi Zi calmly asked. "Short, he only gave me a choice, that is to join your team, to sell for you, or else" Dan Yuans words suddenly stopped, he suddenly thought of two choices, and the black wind did give They have two choices. One life, one death. Dan Yuans look changed instantly. He already knew what Zizi meant. He asked coldly: Why, you still have to kill me. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Well, I am going to send you on the road." When the words fall, the purple scorpion step forward, like a teleport, and instantly arrives in front of Dan Yuan, a distance from the other side. Such a strange speed scared Dan Yuan a jump, he hurriedly took a step back, opened the distance with the purple scorpion, and shouted at the same time, the horror energy began to emerge in the Dan Yuan, and then a blow to the purple scorpion. Seeing that Dan Yuan took the lead in making a blow, Zi Yans face was still indifferent, and his eyes were very calm. After that, he was deep in his right hand and pointed his right finger to meet the opponents attack. On his fingertips, a golden light was emitted, and then a heart-rending atmosphere emerged. After that, the right finger rushed forward and clicked on the attack of Dan Yuan. Dan Yuans blow was a fist punch. The whole fist exudes a ray of light, and the Dan Yuan breath is emerging. But when the purple scorpion falls, the moment is the point of the punching light, and at the same time, the pointing point is on the other sides exposed right. After the fist, afterwards, a heart-rending breath emerged from the middle finger, like a layer of ripples. This sputum spread caused shocks, and Dan Yuans right fist took the entire right arm, and instantly disappeared into a powder after this shock. Even the slightest pain did not feel, the whole right arm suddenly turned into a powder disappeared, and Dan Yuans eyes were full of horror. The horrified mouth of his mouth, I do not know whether to ask for mercy or ask for help, but still not waiting for his voice, the purple **** is to continue to move forward, with the energy before, point to his heart. "Hey." The heart-wrenching energy is transmitted from the chest of the Dan Yuan, and the other''s body is the same as the previous right arm, and it disappears into a powder in the energy shock. When the purple scorpion was taken back, there was no figure in the sky, only a spiritual ring, plus an energy Danyuan, floating quietly in the air. One blow, the death of a Dan Yuan deity, such a force, so that the surrounding suddenly became dead, and the eyes of a group of Dan Yuan, one by one became shocked. Only once, they have already understood that the wolf and the black wind are willing to follow the purple, willing to use legitimate means to obtain resource wealth from the purple scorpion, there is a reason, they refuse to snatch, not they are stupid, on the contrary they Too smart, knowing the horror of the battle of Ziyan. Those who have seen the dragon and tiger before, know that the power of the dragon and tiger has not been involved in this matter is only to see the drama of Dan Yuan, in shock, the heart is also really relieved. Destroying the arrogant Dan Yuan, Zi Yan completely shocked everyone, and all Dan Yuans hearts no longer dared to give up dissatisfaction, but for Zi Yan, its just not enough to shock, so the purple scorpions quiet scorpion swept again. A group of Dan Yuan. A group of Dan Yuan naturally did not dare to look at the eyes of Zi Yan. When Zi Zis eyes swept, they bowed. The eyes of Zi Yan finally fell on a Dan Yuan. This is the Dan Yuan who has always threatened the strong and respected the Dignity of the First World War. In addition to the rebuttal of the black wind, when the Purple Pelican arrives, He also played a key role in igniting. Every year, Danyuans 300,000 yuan yuan stone suddenly rises to 300,000 per month, which is thanks to the other party. The purple scorpion volleyed and slowly walked towards the other side, faintly saying: "Give you a chance to take a shot." The other person looked up, his eyes were full of panic, and the voice was accompanied by a very obvious panic. "Daily, what happened." "Since you don''t shoot, then I will shoot." Zi Yan has come to the other side. "Go to death." The panicked Dan Yuan''s face suddenly became a smash, and then hit a strong and overbearing blow to the sable. But Zi Yans response is just a point. Then, the opponent''s end is the same as the previous Dan Yuan. The figure is in the energy fluctuation and the volatility disappears. Although his strength is much stronger than the previous Dan Yuan, the two are the same. In a blink of an eye, annihilating a real powerhouse, all the Danyuans were frightened, and their eyes all fell on the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ stunned, more timid, body It has begun to tremble. Under the gaze of gaze, they saw that Zi Yan turned again and went to another Dan Yuan. This is a leader of the power, strong and comparable to the black wind. "You don''t want a group of yuan liquids like them, give you a chance to shoot." Zi Yan calmly looked at each other, the gentle voice is like chatting. "Adult, you misunderstood, I." The fear in Dan Yuans heart has climbed to the extreme. When he was shocked by the powerful power of Zi Yan, he was even more afraid of his unchanging flat expression, and he was scared to cry. "Oh, it turned out to be a misunderstanding." Zi Yan''s words are still dull. In Danyuan''s thought that Zi Yan said, since it was a misunderstanding, Zi Yan said, "Since it is a misunderstanding, please leave my team. Leaving the team, there is only one end, that is death. Dan Yuans eyes were full of despair, and then he saw Zi Yan point a finger and sent him on the road. Just when the Dan Yuan was turned into a powder, the purple scorpion had three more spiritual rings and three energy Dan Yuan. Chapter 605: Return of the monk Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Three fingers point to destroy three Danyuan, and the rest of the Danyuan are scared to the atmosphere, and such a shocking means is the rule of the real power of Tianwu. The strength of the death of Dan Yuan, representing the three levels in the early period of the Dan Yuan, respectively, in general, strong, peak, the first person disrespectful to the purple, indeed damn, but the last two people clearly have fear, with surrender Ziyan is still decisively strangled, so decisive behavior, is also telling other Dan Yuan, although I want to fight against Dan Yuan, but it is not what Dan Yuan must. "My name is Zi Yan. I am the leader of this team. Since everyone chooses to join, then they will be their own people in the future, and I will promise to give everyone the reward they deserve." After throwing the spirit ring and Dan Yuan to Wang Shan, Zi Yan turned and looked at the Danyuan calmly. From the appearance to the present, his look has been so calm. "grown ups." "Purple adult." Before he came, he said a word, but at the moment, it attracted thunderous cheers. Except for the applause, the cheers were as raging as the waves, and the effect was different. Purple eyes waved, and the Danyuan stopped cheering, looking at the eyes of the purple, more or less with a trace of fear. "His name is Wang Hao, and he can give orders instead of me. In the future, his words are my words." Zi Yan points to Wang Hao, the latter step forward. A group of Dan Yuan screamed at the singer Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded and said hello. Zi Yan pointed to Wang Shan and said: "He is called Wang Shan. If you have no Dan soldiers in your body, you will ask him. He will be responsible for this in the future." The purple scorpion fell, Wang Shan stepped forward, and stood tall and proud. "Wang Shan adults." A group of Dan Yuan shouted again. "Haha, yes, good." Wang Shan was very satisfied with watching a group of Dan Yuan, and then said: "It is the voice is too small, come, come back again." Photographed before the purple scorpion, a group of Dan Yuan became a little sheep at the moment, naturally did not dare to resist, so they shouted a loud Wang Shan. "Well, Wang Shan, very good name, haha, wait until the next time you introduce a vulture adult." Wang Shan laughed. At present, the forces established by Ziyan are only a team. There will be no important arrangements before the first battle. Therefore, after a simple understanding, the team is disbanded, and everyone is free to move, but the premise is that they cannot leave this place, and the twenty Dan Yuans brought by Zi Yan are also here. More than 70 Danyuans got together, they knew each other, and they gradually became familiar with each other. These Danyuans who had been recruited by the Black Wind learned that Ziqi alone smashed the tyrannical power of the Dandan strong, and then one by one. The heart is full of horror. On the one hand, they are shocked by the powerful fighting power of Zi Yan. On the other hand, they are also the courage to fear the purple, and even the hegemonic forces dare to provoke. Although the wolf is a monster, but since it can transform the adult shape, he has a lot of human habits, and his residence is also very large, in addition to his own residence, there are other Dan Yuan and the royal family. A group of people, such as Zi Yan, stayed here when they did not build their own residence. "Its almost a month. Im sure that the chase will come soon. We have to arrange how to resist the first wave of attacks. In the early morning, Wang Hao went to Ziyan to discuss the matter. "When the monks come back, we will add up again. If we have a lot of Danyuan, then we will push it directly." Zi Yan poured a glass of water for Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded and said: "The first wave of attacks should be the weakest. We should be able to withstand it. Before the second wave of attacks, we have about a month of interim period. During this period, we can choose to expand the site. Or create your own power, right, the name of the power you think is good." "Name, I haven''t thought about it yet." Zi Yan shook his head. "We now have a lot of resources, and we also occupy the Jiedan Pavilion. This represents the endless source of Dan Yuan. It can form a large army. As for the Yukong, if we are now acquainted, we can recruit thousands of monks in an instant. With our resources, maybe we can do something earth-shattering and sensational in the southern region, so the name of the power must be thought of well, so that it can be passed on to the ancients." Wang Hao excited. Zi Yan nodded, the power really has a name, but he is not as excited as Wang Hao, creating a great power that has been passed down through the ages. He is not so ambitious. At present, his simpler idea is to block the hegemonic forces first. attack. "Lv Peng has not returned yet." Zi Yan asked. "No, he and Mo Lao and the spiriting mouse have been looking for a suitable location." Wang said. The hegemonic power is the super giant of the chaotic land. With the dozens of Danyuan in this area, Ziyan wants to block them and fight against them. It is simply a dream. His biggest reliance, in addition to the final card of the old turtle, there is Mo''s array of methods, as the most mysterious strategist, Mo Lao once threatened to give him enough resources and array materials and enough time to set up, He was able to turn the entire chaotic city into a ruin in one day, letting the five hegemonic forces remove the name from the chaotic battlefield in one day. Therefore, in order to resist the hegemonic forces, what is ultimately needed is still the formation method. Only before this, the layout location must be selected first. Three days later, in the wolf''s residence, suddenly two powerful atmospheres emerged. This is the atmosphere of the middle of Danyuan. After sensing this strong atmosphere, the Danyuan in this neighborhood has changed. "Haha, I finally broke through." The laughter of the wolf and the black wind also sounded at the next moment, and the strength broke through. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the two have become the real strongmen of the chaotic land. Even in the inner region, there will be many family forces willing to solicit. The two broke through, and the eyes of Zi Yan also had a touch of joy. Obviously they had two more mid-Dan Yuan in this side, so it would be a lot easier when dealing with the first wave of attacks. Zi Yan and Wang Hao went out of the room, and Wang Shan and others appeared in the first time. When the people arrived at the wolf''s residence, the other Danyuan had already arrived, and they were congratulating the two, with unspeakable embarrassment in their eyes. The wolf and the black wind are also a big laugh response, the strength breaks through, the two feel very good, but after seeing the arrival of the purple, the two people converge with a smile, respectfully bow to the purple, and then thank. "Thank you for being an adult." Zi Yan waved his hand, "You are welcome, this is why you have tried hard to cultivate and reach the bottleneck." Seeing that the wolf and the black wind are so respectful to the purple sable, the other Dan Yuan''s looks are also slightly changed. Although they have heard the mid-Dan Yuan things of the tyrannical tyrannical power, they know that the scorpion''s combat power is very strong. At this moment, the wolf and the black wind broke through at the same time, which is equivalent to the two Danyuan mid-term. The two men once again face the purple scorpion in the air, and they should have more or less thoughts. However, the two broke through, and they were so respectful in the face of Zi Yan. This made everyone feel shocked by the strength of Zi Zi. Everyone understands that the two people after the breakthrough are still so polite, and they are absolutely not grateful, but fear. Obviously, Zi Yan still has the strength to make the two people jealous. A group of Dan Yuan will leave after Dao Xi, and the wolf and the black wind will not retain, it is obvious that the next Ziyan has something to say to the two. Suddenly, a figure flew from the horizon, and shouted loudly away from the place. "Imperial, its not good. I found a Danyuan army flying in our direction." "Dan Yuan army." Dan Yuans look has not changed. They have long known that there has been fighting in recent days. They did not expect that the other party actually came so fast. The purple eyes are heard, and the look is also a move. "How many people come, dare to go to the outer areas to scatter wild, we immediately smashed them." Seeing the purple swearing, the wild wolf who just broke through is in a good mood and volunteered. "Yes, just the strength breakthrough, I also want to verify my own strength." The black wind also nodded, and then fell on other Dan Yuan, and asked: "Who are willing to kill us with us." Zi Yan is here, and a group of Dan Yuan naturally did not dare to quit, and they all expressed their attitudes and threatened to destroy the enemy immediately. "Destroy the enemy, the wild wolf, the black wind, see you are in a strong position, this is the intention to destroy who." The sky suddenly sounded another sound, and then a golden figure flew quickly toward this side. Being called to the name, the wolf in the middle of the Danyuan period was furious with the black wind, but suddenly the voice was very familiar. After seeing the figure in the golden light, they knew who the coming person was. "It''s the vulture, he didn''t die." The faces of the two were hard to look at. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but they have broken through. It''s good. It''s very good. The strength of Danyuan''s mid-term can barely make a few moves with the Buddha. It''s really a master." www.novelhall.com~ After seeing the breath of the two, Jin Guang The monk sounded a little excited. Other Dan Yuan is unknown, so they are all looking at the golden light, because they found that the golden light is actually the royal sky, the royal sky is still so arrogant, even more arrogant than the purple, they are only seen in life. Jin Guang blinked at the end, so the speed of a group of Dan Yuan changed slightly, but then they saw a very awesome scene. I saw a thing in the hands of the emptiness, and made a glaring golden light. The golden light fell instantly and hit the wolf. In the loud noise of Peng, the wolf that had just broken through to the middle of the Danyuan was shot and flew out. A shot of the flying wolf, such a shocking scene, made the eyes of a group of Dan Yuan almost came out. But then, Yu Kong shot again, a large piece of golden light swayed, pure Buddha power began to surge, in another shock, the golden light shrouded the black wind, the latter is also suspense-free. The two have just broken through, and they appear confident and full of expressions. They are also completely disappeared under the two shackles of the monk holding the konjac. Chapter 606: Osteotome Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light converges, the monk appears, and he holds the konjac in his hand, proudly volleying, and sighs in the sky, "Hey, its a master." The look of the monk is so sloppy. At this moment, everyone has the impulse to cover the face with the soles of the shoes, but look at the wild wolf and the black wind that are being blown. This impulse is The birth is crushed in the bottom of my heart. The two people who had just had a good mood because of the breakthrough were still waiting for a slap in the face. They were not confident in the monk, and they were in a bad mood. The two men shrugged their faces and flew from afar. "How many people are brought back." Zi Yan looked up at the monk. "Fifty people." The monk looked down at the purple sable, and the magical scorpion flashed in his hand. His expression changed and seemed to have a lot of meaning. Zi Yan nodded and calmed. The monk finally gave up the intention to shoot. At this time, the sound of the sky was broken, but the konjac and Zhang Haotian returned with other Danyuan. "More than one hundred Dan Yuan, this is really a big deal." After all the Dan Yuan arrived, looking at the dense Dan Yuanqiang, Wang Shan also lamented. Others nodded and their faces were full of excitement. More than one hundred Dan Yuan gathered together, and all of them were full of Dan Yuan. The scene was very spectacular. During this period, as the leader, Zi Zi volley briefly said two sentences. After that, Zi Yan asked in front of a group of Dan Yuan, "Who is this time?" "It is the forces of the eight parties, forty-eight Danyuan, eight in the middle of the Danyuan, and the rest are in the early days of the Danyuan." The monk directly spoke and did not deliberately conceal. After hearing this number, the Danyuan in the crowd also took a breath of cold air, especially the existence of the eight Danyuan in the middle of the period, which made them extremely scared. They must know that they have only two in the middle of Danyuan. . Zi Yan nodded, forty-eight Dan Yuan, so the number was still within the controllable range, and then he asked: "How long will they be able to arrive." "Up to three days." From the first battle, there were less than three days, and the time was naturally urgent, so the purple scorpion ordered that everyone prepare for the battle. In addition, Dan Yuan, who has no Dan soldiers, all distributes Dan soldiers. At the same time, he also gives each person a drop of Chinese yuan. A drop of Chinese yuan yuan liquid, worth 30,000 yuan yuan stone, equivalent to their remuneration for several months, this is obviously an extra gift, everyone is lamenting a big hand, the heart is also grateful to the purple. After the distribution of the yuan liquid was completed, the crowd spread out, and the monk took a young man and walked toward the residence of Ziyan. "Look, the talent that I called back this time." When you see Zi Yan, the monk is showing off. Zi Yan looked up at the young, slightly fat, small eyes and other short hair, he was interested to ask: "talent." "Of course, the talent in the talent." The monk stressed, then turned to look at the youth, said: "Zhang Tong, come and give the demo." "Now." Zhang Tong asked, the voice was a little innocent. The monk nodded, then looked at the purple, and said: "You don''t care, his attack is very strong." Before the arrival, the monk apparently had already informed the matter. Zhang Tong immediately took out a long knife of the Dan soldier, and the right hand tightened the handle, and the breath of the whole body changed instantly. "Hey." A sharp knife slammed down in a moment, surging a terrible breath, purple brows slightly wrinkled, raised his hand to resist, the golden light between the palms flashed. "boom." There was a shocking earthquake in the room. A surge of energy swept through the two people and a meter. Although the two controlled the range of energy sweeping, they could not suppress the sound transmission. Such a shock caused a group of Danyuan to rush out and nervously asked what happened. "Its just an ordinary discussion. There is nothing big, everyone is going to scatter." The voice of the monk sounded in the room. Before Ziyan had introduced the monk to everyone, and they also saw the monk repelling the scene of the wolf and the black wind, knowing that the monk is his own, and they have left. Just as they turned around, another louder blast came out of the room, deafening, but the Danyuan did not stop, turned and left. In the room, Zi Yan received Zhang Tong''s second hit, three steps back and forth, and a calm expression on the accident. The second hit just fell, the third hit, the purple scorpion clearly felt a horrible energy above the Dan soldiers, and this energy is not pure power, there is a strong soul in it. This blow can be said to be a blow from Zhang Tong''s spirits to the peak. With a knife and a slash, the space began to distort and tremble, destroying the breath, and the knives illuminate the room. Such a powerful attack made the purple sable change slightly, but he was not afraid. He raised his hand and pointed out a finger. The phalanx of the phalanx was launched, and a heart-rending breath came from the purple scorpion. "boom." The phalanx collided with the long knife, and a burst of explosion broke out. The violent energy exceeded the controllable range of the two and spread to the surrounding area. The whole room was the first to withstand the vibration of this energy. It collapsed in a crash, the smoke and dust, and as more energy spread, the room next to the purple scorpion broke down. Such a huge movement, the public Danyuan naturally can not sit and watch, so they reappeared, and then they saw the purple scorpion finger against a long knife in the hands of Dan Yuan. On the outside of the area, Dan Yuans face has an unexpected expression. I wonder why the purple singer is good to discuss with a Dan Yuan, but Dan Yuan, who came with the monk, blocked Zhang Tongs After the third shot, there was a sigh of relief on each of the faces. On that day, they saw the power of Zhang Tongs three strikes, and the horror energy contained in the third hit directly broke the spirits, but the purple scorpion blocked the three blows holding the Dan soldiers, which is incredible. "How." The monk helped Zhang Tong and showed off to the purple. After seeing Zhang Tong, who became extremely weak after three strikes, Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is really strong, but it should be a certain secret method. It seems that only three hits can be played, but don''t say three blows at the crucial moment. Its just a single blow, its a personal talent. "I don''t know if I will take Bao Dan." There is no Baodan in nature, but there is an ancient medicine king comparable to Baodan. So Ziyan took out the ancient medicine king and took a leaf to let Zhang Tong take it. The latter was somewhat flattered, but before he was pushed away, he was forced into the mouth by the monk. Then, the energy consumed by Zhang Tong was recovered in the next moment. In the past, Zhang Tong, a spirited child, became mentally ill at this time, but it was far from returning to its peak. Because of the vitality of the ancient medicine king, it is still not comparable with Baodan. It is very effective to restore the injury and energy, but the power to restore the soul is obviously weaker. Seeing that there is a comparable existence of Baodan, it is no longer there. The expression of the painful head in the face of Dan Yuan around, taking Baodan in no time is simply a waste. But the monk does not think, but is still very contented. "How, my eyes are very good, a Baodan can get three hits, it is very cost-effective." The monk''s words, let other Danyuan have the impulse to hit the wall immediately, a Baodan worth millions of top grade stones, only three times in exchange for attack, which is a waste of rumors. An average hit costs a million yuan stone, which is not bad, where is good, a million yuan stone strike, such a high price, can hire the late Tang Yuan''s thugs. Sure enough, Zi Yan heard and shook his head, which made a lot of Danyuan feel a lot more comfortable, thinking that the lead is more reliable. However, after the purple scorpion shakes his head, it is said: "It is good to take Baodan, but the effect is not very strong. You should try to use the middle yuan liquid plus a remedy to restore the soul. This effect should be better than Baodan. "Yeah, after he hit three blows, he only consumed a lot and didn''t get hurt. He only needed to restore energy consumption. It would be useless to make a huge life. For such a simple reason, I didn''t even think about it." The monk suddenly took a shot. Forehead. "Dan medicine is in Wangshan, you go to Wangshan to ask for it." The monk nodded, but did not immediately, but reached out to the purple. "Why." Zi Yan looked at the monk. "Take out the bone knife on your body, Zhang Tong makes the knife very smooth, the bone knife is in his hands, can play a greater role." The monk asked directly. The bone knife is obtained by the purple scorpion in the ancient battlefield. It is the product of the king''s ancient beast. There is only one piece. As for the power of the saber-toothed leopard, it has far superiority without refining and polishing. Generally Dan soldiers are sharp and tough. So the value of the bone knife is extraordinary, and it is the product of the king''s ancient beast. Its value is probably higher than a Baodan, but the purple scorpion does not hesitate, and directly takes out the bone knife. The bone knife is as white as jade, and there is a natural grain formed on the surface of the ancient animal. It is criss-crossed, like a certain sky pattern. It is not a special thing at first glance, and the bone knife is extremely sharp, and the surface has cold light. As soon as the bone knife came out, the eyes of Dan Yuan were all straight, and the sound of the cold air continued to ring, and their faces were obviously stunned. Zhang Tong was shocked and looked at the bone knife in front, so that they all forgot. After picking it up, or after the monk reminded, he only realized. After receiving the bone knife Zhang Tong, thank you again, his face is full of excitement and excitement~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously this bone knife is very satisfied. "Its good to kill a lot of people." In the repeated thanks of the other party, Zi Yan just smiled. In a blink of an eye, he gave the other side a bone knife and consumed a piece of Baodan. This treatment made the Danyuan very jealous. This place has collapsed, naturally can not live, Ziyan and others only leave, go to other rooms. In the meantime, Zi Yan also gave several other Dan Yuan, one of the more powerful ones, and one Baodan, and indicated that the other party must be careful with the enemy. Such generous trust makes the hearts of several Danyuan full. Grateful, secretly vowed to do my best to do things for adults. The wild wolf and the black wind, which first supported the sweetness, have long been planning to follow the purple. The speed of the pursuit of the soldiers was faster than the imagination of the monk. After only two days, the konjac was the report and found the trace of the Dan Yuan. ,,,,,,,. Ps: The brain is very messy, I can''t really get it. I am here today. Chapter 607: First battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Its finally here." Do all the preparations for the sable, hear the report of the konjac, and only have calm on his face. The real battle with the big forces of the chaotic land will be opened today. Is it that these barbarians win the battle, create a big force that shakes the chaos of the party, or they fall under the siege of many forces, Dan Yuan, will also pull today Opening the curtain. More than one hundred Dan Yuan, all of them have appeared. Standing behind the purple scorpion, they are rushing to kill and enjoy the high price. They will naturally fight hard. Soon the sky was filled with a horrible atmosphere, and many Danyuans of the Eight Forces had emerged from the sky. The group of people with purple eyes stood volley, and the whereabouts did not converge. A group of Danyuan flew with the killing intention, but after seeing the more than one hundred yuan of Dan Yuan behind Zi Zi, the look was instantly stunned. How long has time passed, only one month, the barbarians in the district have even recruited a Danyuan team, so fast, it is also extremely shocking to the Dan Yuanqiang who is the forces of the eight parties. But just surprised, their faces are not afraid, because with their strong perception, they already know what these Danyuan are. Among the hundred Danyuans, more than 90% are the products of Jiedan Pavilion. Even if there are a large number of people, they are all common goods. Compared with the combat power, even if the other party has 100 Danyuan, it is also very poor. "Barbarians, dare to offend the forces of the eight parties, today is your death." The Danyuan of the Eight Forces stopped outside the kilometer, and one of them drunk, this is the opening remark. "I even dare to offend the hegemonic forces, not to mention the eight small forces in your area." Zi Yan responded with coldness, and Zi Yan was also transmitting to others. "This is our first battle. We must win the beautiful, win the shock. In the middle of the eight Danyuan, I will be blocked by me, the monk, the dragon tiger, the Zhang Haotian, the konjac, the black wind and the wolf. One is controlled by Wang Hao and others, and Zhang Tong is responsible for killing. As for the other 40 Danyuan, you go up and encircle." Zi Yan soon made arrangements. At this moment, the war is just around the corner. Even if there is doubt in the hearts of Dan Yuan, they are afraid to ask more. The two sides did not carry out excessive nonsense communication. In a loud voice, the fierce battle broke out. "kill." In the shouting of the screaming, a group of Dan Yuan rushed together, and the Dan Bings screaming sound continued. "Speed ??speed to open the distance, in order to prevent the Dan yuan self-destruction." At the same time, Zi Yan rushed to the Dan Yuan of the war. The Danyuan team quickly separated and rushed toward the horizon, pulling a great distance from each other. After the purple scorpion, the black wind looked like a move, and there seemed to be something to say, but in the end there was no opening. A lot of Dan Yuan in the battle, quickly go, there are only a few black spots left in the sky, the arrangement of Zi Yan can prevent Dan Yuan from igniting himself, avoiding a wide range of deaths and injuries, but it must be built under loyalty and trust. . If those Dan Yuan took Dan Bing and Yuan Li and Yuan Shi, then after leaving to fight in the distance, it is very likely that they will run away with everything because they are afraid of death. You must know that in order to boost morale, Zijing has already given 10,000 yuan to each person in the battle at the time of the battle. The purpose of this is to make everyone fight harder and more loyal, but when life is threatened, this act of invigoration will be counterproductive. There was a casualty in the battle of the horizon. The natural death of the dragon is the Danyuan of the purple side. Under the huge power gap, once the Danyuan of the cofferdam is not well matched, there is a danger of corruption. "The waste you recruited will die. As for you, I will hold your head and hang high on the tower of the Chaos City." A Danyuan sneered. "kill." The purple cicada responded coldly and then turned into a golden light, rushing to the middle of the opening of the Dan Yuan. "Kill." "Kill." After that, the sound of shouting and killing was also heard, and monks and other people also rushed forward to find their own targets. "It is really looking for death, and the district squad still dares to confront us." In the eyes of Dan Yuan, there is a touch of disdain, and then killing these emptiness. The battle is triggered at once, then it is dispersed, retreating, and pulling away. It is Gong Jiaqiang who is fighting against Ziyan. He has been in the middle of Danyuan for several decades, and his combat power is very powerful. The Dan soldiers in his hands shine brightly, with a strong breath, toward the purple scorpion, this sly, full of strength, space twisted and shattered, terrifying atmosphere sweeping. "Hey." But then, a blood-red radiance flashed, with a sigh of relief, blocking the blow, the sound of screaming in the sky, the sparks sparkling, the area of ??Dan Yuans eyes, actually blocked the blow. "What." Dan Yuan changed his face, his face was full of incredible, and the Dan soldier in his hand trembled again and went to Ziyan. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the **** broken spear trembled, and the blood red light flashed, again resisting the blow. After that, it was a burst of sound, and the speed of the two men''s cross-talking became faster and faster, and finally turned into two lights, constantly chasing and fighting. In the blink of an eye, the two have already played dozens of times, but the two sides are not divided. After a long time of attack, Dan Yuans heart is inevitably impatient. Obviously, this scene has the difference between heaven and earth in the imagination. Before coming, he has already thought of various methods of smashing these savage, and before each method. These are all barbarians being thrown down by a trick. But in front of the situation, don''t say that one move is down, not even suppression, everything is evenly matched. It was a powerful blow, and the two men regressed. The retreating Dan Yuan took the opportunity to look into the distance and wanted to see if other people were destroying the enemy. But at a glance, his look changed again. He saw other Danyuans and suffered different degrees of resistance. In the middle of the Danyuan period, Nings family was already injured, but his enemy is not the only two of the barbarians. In the middle of the Dan Yuan, it was a killer at the air level. In addition, there are two Dan Yuan, who have been attacked and flew again and again. The opponents of the two men, one is the monk at the Imperial level, and the other is the black scorpion at the Imperial level. "How is this possible?" Dan Yuans face was full of incredulity. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the enemys emptiness was turned back. This is a violation of the rules of the heavens and the earth. It is already very special only in one person. However, at the moment, there are four Danyuan mid-terms, all of which have encountered such a situation that is against the truth. "Boom." Just under the shocked expression of Dan Yuan, there was another violent shock in the distance, and then the sound of hemoptysis, a blood sprinkling on the horizon. "Is it the enemy?" Dan Yuans face had a glimmer of instant, and then he retraced back, no longer hard-hitting with the sable, and turned his head to look at the battle. But at a glance, the radiance on his face solidified, and once again became horrified, because the vomiting blood is not barbarians at all, but the people on their side, and the enemy of the other party is just a monster of the Imperial level. In addition, several other Danyuan in the middle of the period were also more or less suppressed. Only the existence of the two Danyuan mid-war battles with the barbarians still occupied the top, but the two could not quickly destroy the enemy. "Peng." "Peng." At this time, the purple rushed into the lightning, holding a broken spear to launch more than ten attacks against Dan Yuan. Each attack was extremely hot and extremely strong, so that Dan Yuan was constantly retreating when he resisted. Just after ten hits, Dan Yuan clearly felt that the attack of the purple scorpion was weakened and the attack was no longer fierce. On his extremely horrified expression, there was a touch of joy in an instant, because he knew what the reason was. Yuan Li. Although these powerful airpowers are strong, their combat skills are powerful and terrible, far superior to the general enchanting, and their combat power is comparable to that of the Tianwu. However, this cannot be ruled out that they are the emptiness. As long as it is an air, the energy in the body will not Strong. Compared with the middle of the Danyuan, the energy in the Imperial Air is almost pitiful. Even if the two sides are in combat, the combat power is flat, then with the extension of the fighting time, the air will always have energy consumption. And at that time, these royal airs became the meat on the cutting board, and how to cut them. Compared with a royal air consumption, although this method is somewhat shameless, but in the face of such a powerful Yukong, he obviously does not care. "Everyone insists on staying, when they consume energy, it is when we destroy the enemy." Dan Yuan was excited because of this discovery, and shared this discovery with other Danyuan. After that, every Dan Yuans face had a stun expression. From the shocking stunned color of the past, it turned into a look of joy. Sure enough, with the method of destroying the enemy, they are ready to fight a long-term battle. From the previous semi-offensive and semi-defensive state, it has completely become a form of defense. Of course, the two sides of the fierce battle with the wolf, the attack is still sharp, and because the two have just broken through, the strength is still lacking, so it has been in a state of being suppressed. In the middle of the eight Danyuan, six of them chose the defense, which made the battle change instantly. When the wolf and the black wind saw this scene, they even opened their eyes and their eyes almost fell out. These emptiness hit the middle of the Dan Yuan in the middle of the defensive state, which shocked them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also very speechless, compared to the two, although they are in the middle of the Dan Yuan, but with these Than, it really is weak. The battle here has entered the form of defense, and it does not look very fierce. In comparison, the battle of the early Danyuan in the distance is going to be more intense and fierce. Almost a long time, there is a Danyuan being cut. And as the battle progressed, the Danyuan of the forces of the eight parties could not stand the number of the other side, and gradually suffered casualties. Of course, among the dead Dan Yuan, the most common one is the ordinary Dan Yuan on the side of Ziyan. As the black wind expected, the companions are all dead. Under the threat of death, they have fear in their hearts. . They themselves go to Jieting and Jie Dan, which is a kind of proof of fear of death. They would rather give up and never break through, and they are not willing to experience the thunder. So at this moment, this fear is infinitely magnified again. After reaching a pole, there is an escape. The phenomenon. In comparison, the existence of those who resisted the thunder of the sky is the more fierce the Vietnam War, the more mad the war. At the same time, the emptiness of the mid-Danyuan war, finally consumed all the energy in the body, turned into a toothless tiger. Chapter 608: Kill all Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A few of them have been in the defensive state of the middle of the Dan Yuan to see this scene, the face has a sneer in an instant, turned to attack, and the body is full of strong breath. "Haha, Yuan Li is empty, then you will die." The icy voice and the ridiculous sneer echoed between the heavens and the earth, and a group of Danyuan began to counterattack. But before they played a strong killing attack, the smirk on one face was instantly solidified, then dissipated, and turned into a shock. Because all the emptiness in the next moment, almost all of the same movements were taken, taking out the liquid, swallowing, and instantly recovering the energy consumed. "This." A group of Dan Yuan is speechless. I thought that the other partys strength was consumed, and then we could kill it. Who knows that there are still liquids in the family, and eight people are far away from each other, and they dont know what to say. "Slow down the killer." They are speechless, but Zi Yan has something to say, his powerful spiritual thoughts spread in an instant, covering his own personnel, and then icy, "a blow to death." With the words falling, Zi Yan left with a broken spear, and his right hand pointed a finger at Dan Yuan. This finger borrowed the power of the phalanx, and the next moment there was a breath of heart. Such a breath made Dan Yuan''s face change dramatically, making a loud noise, holding the Dan soldiers desperately resisting, and the Dan soldiers radiated a ray of light, surging Danyuan breath, blocking in front. "Hey." The purple scorpion fell, the horror energy surged, and the Dan soldier in front of him trembled in an instant. After that, he was shaken off the hand and flew out. At the same time, the finger continued to move forward, and the layer of defensive mask was broken. After that, it is directly at the other''s heart. A single shot hit, Dan Yuan immediately had a blood hole, and then the powerful force between the fingers, but also directly shocked Dan Yuan. At this time, the purple light on the back of the purple cicada flashed, and the thunder of the sky thundered and appeared. The broken spear in the left hand was instantly changed to the right hand by the purple cicada, and his body exudes a golden light. The purple scorpion began to bloom with blood, gold and silver, and the glaring light was like a three-color sun. His eyes were chilled and murderous, then he held a spear and fluttered. One hit was injured, Dan Yuans face was full of stunned, but as the purple scorpion turned into a three-color light, Dans eyes were instantly enlarged, and then the three-color light flashed from his own eyes. . "puff." The three-color light flashed, a human head flew high, and endless blood spurted in the neck, but it was a mid-Dan Yuan, and it was killed. After the cold words fell, the purple scorpion destroyed the enemy in an instant. At the same time, in other directions, monks and others are also making strong attacks in an instant. "Hey." The demon scorpion in his hand suddenly began to tremble, the pure Buddha power escaped from the sorcerer''s sorcerer, and then the sorcerer was filled with a strong breath. The monk held the konjac and immediately went to the brain of the middle of the Dan Yuan. The golden light flashed, and the konjac carried a strong squat, with a sharp whistling wind, breaking the defense of Dan Yuan and smashing the other''s brain. In the midst of a loud bang, the Dan Yuanqiang was shot and flew. Under one squat, he instantly became dizzy and stared at Venus. The monk quickly followed up with the konjac, and then made a strong attack again, full of strength. The sky is constantly making a sound, like a gong and drum, the monk is in the form of lightning, and has repeatedly shot more than ten hits. Each hit has a strong attack. Under the constant attack, Dan Yuan has even effective defense. Can not afford, after a strong attack, the other side of the eyes is also a black, actually fainted. Just as the halo passed, a force of destruction emerged from the demons, and the other''s vitality was instantly wiped out. Another Dan Yuan died in the middle of the period. "boom." At the same time, in the direction of the konjac, there was also a loud explosion, and a Danyuan was broken by a black stick in the middle of the middle. "puff." The savage savage, a sharp sword flashed, and an arm broke away from a Dan Yuans body. This is by far the most powerful attack by Zhang Haotian and others. The sudden exertion at this moment has also brought about obvious results. The dragon and the tiger roared in the sky, and the dragon and the tiger screamed loudly. After that, its speed suddenly became faster. Under the shocked expression of Dan Yuan, it rushed to the front of the other side, and then the tiger claws were lifted high and shot toward Danyuan. go with. "boom." There was a loud earthquake between the heavens and the earth. The body of the middle of the Danyuan was shattered under the tiger''s claws, and its powerful vitality was also instantly annihilated. In the middle of the eight Danyuan, three people have died so far and two have been injured. In another place, Dan Yuan, who was attacked by Wang Hao and others, was also traumatized after the people attacked with all their strength. Just as the other person''s body shape regressed, he walked out of the void behind him. This is a young man with a bone knife in his hand. When he appeared, he quickly made three blows to Danyuan. The sharp knife flashed, the terrible breath surging, and the Dan Yuan, who was injured, was instantly overwhelmed by the three knives that fell successively. When the knife light dissipated, Dan Yuan had been divided into three parts, and the incomplete body was dropped from the sky. The fourth Danyuan died in the middle of the period. After the youth annihilated a Danyuan, they also quickly took the Yuanmu and recovered the medicinal herbs, and then moved closer to Wang Hao and others. In the twinkling of an eye, four people were annihilated. In the middle of the other four Danyuan, there was also a stunned look. Two of them were confronted with the konjac and Zhang Haotian. The injury was very serious and almost reached the point of dying. After that, Zhang Haotian and the konjac re-energized again. During the turbulent energy, the two eventually defeated the enemy. As for the other two Danyuan in the middle of the period, they saw that they were running out, but under the siege of the strong men, the two were quickly seriously injured and eventually fell. Did not blew himself in the first place, this is the most wrong choice in the life of the two. In the middle of the eight Danyuan, they were all destroyed in the blink of an eye. Only a few people were slightly injured. They can be said to have won a big victory. The battle in the horizon is still going on, but it is not a part of the Danyuan period. The icy scorpion looks to the horizon, and the cold road: "All kill, one does not stay." Except for Wang Shan, all others have been killed in the early days of the Danyuan, and as for Wang Shan, they are going to marry those spiritual rings and Dan soldiers. All the resources of this team are now under the responsibility of Wang Shan. At the time of the rush, the wolf and the black wind seemed very hard, because today''s World War I, the two thoroughly saw the powerful strength of the Ziyan and his party. Although they are the highest in the world, they are more powerful than the real one. Come, the two are not even in the top five. In today''s World War I, the two completely served. Therefore, the two men rushed to kill, so as to tell Zi Zi with action, they are also very hard. When I saw that I had died in the middle of my family, the rest of the Dan Yuan had no fighting heart, and it began to collapse in a while. Moreover, the fighting power of the people is extremely tyrannical. It was a spike in the early stage of the Shangdan Yuan Dynasty. It was a battle of the Eight-Party forces to slaughter and barbaric, and soon developed into a barbaric force. In the previous fierce battle, many ordinary Danyuans in the purple enamel side were scared by death and began to madly escape. The Danyuan of the Eight Forces was chasing after him, although the ordinary Danyuans combat power was not very strong. But the speed of escape is very fast. The strongest of the forces of the eight parties only chased a paragraph and then gave up decisively, and then returned again to participate in the battle of the slaughter. As for the ordinary Dan Yuan who fled, after seeing the chasing troops leaving, the heart was also greatly relieved. When they saw the death of their companions, they were shocked and scared, and they decisively retreated. "A Dan soldier, a drop of Chinese yuan yuan liquid, plus 100,000 yuan stone, really earned a lot." The expression on their faces is almost the same, and they are excited with the joy of the rest of the robbery. "Sell life, sell ghosts." One of Dan Yuans thoughts disdain, death made him afraid, and after fleeing, he was worried that Ziyan and others would catch up, so he accelerated to fly in the distance, and he was rich enough to let him live for a long time. The comfortable life, and the destination they have already thought about, that is the city. There, no one dared to break the rules, dare to fight in the square market, even if the purple scorpion found there, do not dare to take them. Suddenly, a white light flashed from a Dan Yuan and turned into a white figure. This is a white mouse, only one meter in size, and the small, smart eyes stared at each other. "It''s you." Dan Yuan''s face changed, and he naturally knew the squirrels that followed the purple. "Everyone is fighting, what are you doing here?" asked the voiced mouse, the voice was very cold. Dan Yuan''s face changed, and he did not answer the words of the spirited mouse. Instead, he carefully released the spiritual thoughts. After he did not feel the breath of the purple and other people, he let go of his heart. "You should be running away, but you have to pay to run away. Sure enough, human beings are the most awkward existence, and they are unbelievable and deceitful." The spirited mouse is again voiced, and the smart little eyes are also a bit more brutal. "Dead mouse, shut you down, give me to die." Dan Yuan''s face appeared to kill the machine, the body''s energy surging, and then holding the Dan soldiers to the brain of the spirited mouse. But before he could fall into the attack, he saw that the squirrels turned into a light, rushed toward him, and then slammed into him. The Devouring Rat is less than a metre in shape and is a downright little guy, but at the moment it hits Dan Yuan, but the latter feels like it was hit by a mountain peak~www.novelhall.com~ "boom." Sure enough, in the next moment, Dan Yuans body exploded and the flesh and blood of the whole body was crushed. The smashing power of the savage mouse is comparable to that of the konjac. "Oh, I am also very powerful." Seeing the flesh and blood falling from the sky, the squirrels look sullen. The black wind can think of it, and the purple scorpion naturally expects that fear is human instinct, and greed is more human nature. If the two are superimposed together, nature will create many Dan Yuan who escaped because of fear and greed. Therefore, Zi Yan has long let the returning spirited mouse stay in the distance, the purpose is to kill all the Dan Yuan who dared to escape. And the squirrel has a very fast speed, and no Dan Yuan can escape smoothly. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: If you have to wait, there is one more. Chapter 609: Soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Devouring Mouse frequently showed extreme speed, and then rushed to a Dan Yuan who fled, and began to attack madly. It shot abnormally and almost did not leave the whole body. With the increase in the number of killing Dan Yuan, it is also full of fierceness in its already very smart eyes. Because there are too many human beings who dont believe in treacherousness, and what makes the spirited rats angry is that these human beings have taken away their rewards, even if they ignore the employers life and death, and they only have their own hearts. This time because of the number of Dan Yuan who died in the enemy war, the spirited mouse did not know, but it killed the escaped Dan Yuan, but each one is counting, and now, the Dan Yuan who died in its hands has exceeded two. ten. And this number continues to increase All the killings in the middle of the Dan Yuan period have already foreshadowed the end of the battle, and after the battle of Wang Hao and others joined the Danyuan period, a slaughter has begun. Soon the battle ended, and the forty-eight Dan Yuan, who came from all directions, was killed and did not leave a living. Wang Shan is walking between the dead bodies, cleaning up the battlefield, picking up the Dan soldiers and the spiritual ring who died in Danyuan, and the energy Danyuan, while Lu Peng and others are counting the number of people, which also includes those Danyuan dead bodies. As for the other surviving Dan Yuan, he has left to heal. The purple scorpion stood in the air and looked at it calmly. Behind him, the black wind stood down with the wolf, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After a quarter of an hour, the count ended and Wang Shan volleyed toward Ziyan. "Before the war, the number of people in this pre-Danyuan period was one hundred and thirty-five. In this battle, there were 56 people who died in the battle, and there were still 46 left, of which 18 were seriously injured and the rest were slightly injured. As for The Dan Yuan of the Eight Forces, all killed, there is no living." When Wang Shan arrived in front of Ziyan, he began to report on the situation of the battle. After the meal, he said: "In the pre-Danyuan period, thirty-three people have disappeared. I want to come because the fear has escaped halfway. Zi Yan heard that he just nodded calmly. Wang Shan looked at the wolf and the black wind and turned away. After the purple scorpion, the wolf and the black wind were taken by the forehead of Wang Shan. Cold sweat. More than 80% of the thirty-three people who escaped were recruited by the two. "We are not doing things well, but we still want adults to punish." Not waiting for the opening of the purple, the two people took the initiative to admit mistakes. The purple swaying hand waved, and the calm voice sounded. "You just acted according to my orders. I don''t blame you for this matter. It is also too anxious for me to say this. I thought that I can make up for it with super high treatment. No, no." "They received the rewards given by the adults, and they actually left halfway. This is obviously the unfaithfulness and injustice of the villain. The two of us now take people to catch up and must bring these villains back. The expression of the wolf is full of anger. The purple scorpion did not speak, but shook his head. The two shut up and did not dare to act in private. Ever since they saw the powerful power of the sable, the two hearts could no longer produce a rebellious heart. The purple scorpion is volleyed, and the calm eyes have been looking into the distance. It seems to be waiting for something. After a while, a white light appears in the line of sight, and it is flying towards it. "That is the devouring mouse." After seeing the figure in the white light, the wolf and the black wind''s pupils shrank slightly. The spirited mouse appeared from the sky and went straight to the purple. When it was approaching, it was a voice: "The escaped Dan Yuan found a total of thirty-three people, all of them here." The voice of the spirited mouse did not deliberately suppress, the wolf and the black wind also listened to the ear, and after the dejected rat, the front of it flashed a white light in front of it, and then appeared thirty yuan, Thirty Dan soldiers, thirty spirits. Seeing the things that the squirrels took out, the faces of the wolves and the black wind changed instantly. They did not expect that the sable had already anticipated this scene and had already made arrangements. And this little mouse that looks more like a pet has the power to annihilate more than 30 Dan Yuan, which is really terrible. Now the two have to believe that they can follow the purple, even if it is an empty mouse, there are also extraordinary means. "Give these things to Wang Shan, and there are things about resources in the future, all responsible for him." Zi Yan said calmly. "Well, okay." The spirited mouse nodded and took these things away. Looking at the back of the purple sable, the wolf and the black wind only felt a chill in the bottom of my heart. The powerful fighting power of the purple scorpion made them fearful, but at this moment, the mental calculation of the purple scorpion is to scare the two. The real reason. The purple scorpion turned, the calm scorpion fell on the two, and then faintly said: "Go and see how the damage of Dan Yuan, tell them to take good care of the wound, the second battle should have a long time." The two nodded and said, and then turned and left. During this period, they did not dare to look at the eyes of Zi Yan, and the two did not know, when their clothes were all wet and wet. Everyone left, and even the bodies on the ground were dealt with. The purple scorpion was still volleyed, and the calm scorpion looked ahead. The position was in the depths of the chaos, the location of the chaotic city, there were five There is a lot of forces and powers. Although the expression of Zi Yan is calm, but the heart is very irritating, bored, I thought it would create a big force that makes people shudder and can be called a chaotic land, but today''s World War I, this power can only be called a team, but exposed The most essential problem. That is loyalty. Without a group of loyal men, the battle couldnt be played at all. Even if it was to recruit a Dan Yuan army, what happened to the army, the casualties just appeared, and Dan Yuan was scared to escape. Such a chaos, not only can not destroy the enemy, but also cause endless panic, panic has started, the battle is equivalent to defeat. Today''s World War I is the most obvious list. If they didn''t kill the middle of the Dan Yuan at the fastest speed, they controlled the scene. I think the number of Dan Yuan who will run away will be more. Zi Yan once thought that giving enough rewards and giving Dan Yuan enough resources would allow them to work for themselves and fight for themselves. But as it turns out, this is just a simple idea of ??Zi Yans wish. Humanity is the most complicated and unpredictable. "There is something in mind." Wang Xianer appeared from a distance, in a white dress, floating like a fairy, she leaned against the shoulders of the purple sable, a black hair fell like a waterfall. "No." Zixiao smiled and took Wang Xianer in one hand. Wang Xianer leaned on the shoulders of Zi Yan, closed his eyes and allowed the breeze to face. She seemed to cherish the scene in front of her eyes for a long time. The sable is also silent, looking at the front. After a long time, Wang Xianer slowly opened his eyes, as if talking to himself, whispering: "When the father had just become a city owner, there were many royals who came here and wanted to join the Yunxiacheng Wangjia, but they were all fathers. Give it a rejection." "There were a lot of strong people at the time, and there were many famous people. The father refused all of them and caused many old people in the family to be dissatisfied. They all questioned their fathers. Why is this? After that, the father only said one thing and blocked them. The mouth." "At that time, my father said that foreigners are not reliable. Instead of wasting resources on them, it is better to use these resources to cultivate some reliable airspace." "Oh, your father is really smart and visionary." Zixiao chuckled. Wang Xianer slowly looked up and looked at the purple eyes, whispered: "Purple, you have done a good job, don''t add so much pressure to yourself. At the very least, you have let a hundred unreliable Dan Yuan believe in you. For you." Zi Yan nodded, naturally listening to the comfort and concern in Wang Xianer''s words. If he gave him enough time, he could also cultivate a loyal Dan Yuan army. But it seems that now, what he lacks most is time. Although he won the first battle this time, he won enough time for him, but this time is at most two months. Two months seems to be long, but if you want to train a Dan Yuan army, it is undoubtedly an idiotic dream, unless it is two years, or twenty years. According to the original plan, Zijing will expand its power in the next two months, and at the same time continue to recruit Danyuan, but after the First World War, serious loyalty, Zi Zi gave up the plan to continue to expand. The more the number of Danyuan, the more likely it is to cause confusion. Now, the only hope of Ziyan is to be placed on the formation. Lu Peng returned this time and brought back a good news. He has found a place suitable for the array, and the battle with the hegemonic forces will be placed in the formation. Wang Xianer left the air and went to find Lu Peng. The purple scorpion had to go with him and Mo Lao to sum up how the array was arranged, and the time was tight, so they had to go to explore the terrain immediately. Still not waiting for Lu Peng to come, but in the distance is flying a figure, turned out to be a dragon tiger. "You are worried about the infidelity of Dan Yuan." Longhu came directly to ask. This is by far the biggest hidden danger in the team. There is nothing to hide. Ziyan nodded. Dragon Tiger thought about it~www.novelhall.com~: "For the current Danyuan, I can''t give you advice, but if it is the future Danyuan, I can guarantee their loyalty." Zi Yan looks at the dragon tiger and waits for it to say the following. "In my heritage of memory, there is a way to control the soul." "Controlling the soul." Zi Yan was taken aback. The soul is the most mysterious thing of the monk, and it is also the root of the monk. Once the soul has a problem, it means that the monk itself has a problem. Light people become dementia, and heavy ones die directly. "Yes, it is a kind of soul-like technique. Once it is implanted in the soul of a monk, it is equivalent to treating the monk as a cockroach to control, absolutely guaranteeing loyalty, but" the dragon and the tiger paused. "But what." Zi Yan asked. "But this method also has its drawbacks, that is, the person who is being stalked by the soul, the soul will suffer some kind of wound that cannot heal, the potential of itself will be greatly reduced, and there is no hope to break through in life, although the person who is being stalked is still thinking, but more Like a cockroach with thinking." Longhu explained. Chapter 610: 2nd baptism Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The technique of the soul is equivalent to turning human beings into a shackle and turning into a purely fighting machine. In their lifetime, the strength is no longer in existence, and there is no possibility of embarking on the peak. Their ending can only be war dead, but loyalty is absolutely 100%. For the current purple sable, the dragon and tiger bring undoubtedly a timely good news, which is like a sleepy pillow, a pie in the sky, a charcoal in the snow, and no harm. This method can naturally solve the urgent need, but it violates the human morality. Although this kind of thing is almost extinct in Tianwu, it does not mean that it really disappears. It is inevitable that sentimental people will feel sentimental. Purple is silent and falls into meditation. "In an extraordinary time, we should do very much, or else we can''t win." Dragon Tiger seems to know what Zixiao is thinking. Loyalty is by far the biggest problem facing Ziyan. If this problem is not resolved, then their temporary formation of the Danyuan team will have to be destroyed by the forces of the chaotic land. Zi Yan did not hesitate for a long time, he nodded and said: "Well, you go with me to Jie Danting." When Lu Peng arrived, he just saw the dragon and the purple scorpion are about to leave. "We will be able to come back tomorrow, the law will be in advance, etc." After that, the purple dragonfly will disappear with the dragon and tiger. When the purple scorpion and the dragon tiger arrived at the knotting pavilion, the second batch of Danyuan had successfully broken through, and the assembly was completed, ready to go to the area where the sable was located, and suddenly saw the purple scorpion appearing, and the Danyuan was also shocked. like. "grown ups." "Adult is coming." Twenty Dan Yuans faces were full of joy, and it was obvious to them that Zi Yan came to greet them. When I think of a breakthrough, Dan soldiers can take it, and I can get 100,000 yuan of stone every year. The hearts of a group of Dan Yuan are extremely excited. However, the expression of Zi Yan is quite opposite to that of a group of Dan Yuan, and his face has become somewhat gloomy. Zi Yan looked at the dragon and tiger, the latter nodded, and then flew toward the knot Danting. In the knotting pavilion, there were already twenty vacancies in the pavilion, waiting for the breakthrough. "Adult, are you coming to pick us up?" "Adult, we are willing to work for you, go to the fire and not leave." A group of Dan Yuan did not see the relatively unsightly face of Zi Yan, they opened their mouths, very excited, and wanted to leave a good impression in front of Zi Yan, of course, their purpose is naturally for Dan Bing. The purple sullen face slowly stretched, and there was a touch of laughter in the corner of his mouth. He decided to tell these people the truth. "Before I recruited a Dan Yuan team, the number was one hundred and thirty-five. It was only after the first battle yesterday. Only forty-six people are alive." A group of Dan Yuan was shocked by the number of strong people who recruited the strong, and there was a nervous color on his face. He was afraid that the number of Danyuan would be enough for the purple dragonfly. Dan Yuan was no longer needed, but after hearing such a huge number of casualties, one The public Danyuan is a glimpse, and the look begins to change. "In the first battle of yesterday, there were fifty-six people in the dead on the battlefield." "Adults, a total of one hundred and thirty-five, still alive forty-six, should be killed in the death of eighty-nine." One Dan Yuan has the courage to correct the mistakes of the purple. "No." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There are only forty-six people who actually died on the battlefield. The remaining thirty-three people fled from the battlefield because they feared death." A group of Danyuan heard, the look is also a change, apparently they have already understood the meaning of Zi Yan, these thirty-three Dan Yuan ran with Dan soldiers. "Before the war, in order to boost morale, each person paid 10,000 yuan of stone in advance, and gave another drop of Chinese yuan." This time, the expression on the face of a group of Dan Yuan was completely solidified. At the time of shocking the big hand of the purple, there were some envy of these thirty-three people, and they even took the rich to escape smoothly. But the next words of Zi Yan completely dispelled some of the same thoughts in life. "Thirty-three people who escaped, no one left to live." In spite of the bitter white face of Dan Yuan, Zi Yan said indifferently: "Now I will give you a chance to choose, leave or leave." At the same time, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the line waiting for the breakthrough of the Imperial Air. He said: "I also give you a chance to choose. If you think about the life of ordinary Dan Yuan, you can leave yourself after the breakthrough. If you Unwilling to be ordinary, ordinary, to spend the next life of Danyuan, then join my team, the treatment is still the same." Zi Zis words, whether its Dan Yuan or Yu Kong, are in meditation, and everyones look is changing, and they are not immediately expressing their feelings. The sable is not in a hurry, because the dragon and tiger are pacing around the knotting pavilion, and a mysterious soul force is coming out and rushing toward the emptiness of the knotting pavilion. This is a special way of manipulating the soul. It is silent and invisible to the naked eye. Even if it is spiritual, it cannot be perceived and is quietly blending into their souls. Twenty Danyuans made their statements one after another. Of these, fifteen people chose to stay. Obviously, the temptation of Dan Bing and the huge amount of wealth is too great. If you want to abandon the wealth of Dan Bing, you need great courage. Zi Yan nodded, did not force the other side, and did not kill the five people in extreme, just let them leave, but before they left, they severely warned them, we must keep the matter of Jie Danting secret. The five people said it again and again, and then quickly left. "They will not be kept secret. Once they go out, they will immediately tell the situation here. Instead of letting them go to inform the secret, it is better to kill them on the spot." Dragon Tiger has come over and has a chill in his eyes. "No matter, Jie Danting, they have to know sooner or later." Zi Yan shook his head and then asked: "All are finished." Dragon and Tiger nodded and said, "There are a total of 20 people. This is my limit. After they break through, they will immediately go to our region." Zi Yan nodded. The soul has been planted, and it has not been of much significance to stay here, so the Zixiao and the Dragon Tiger will leave with fifteen Danyuan. The returning route was due to the fact that there were fifteen Danyuans. The speed of the two men was greatly reduced, and they returned after the third day. The wolf and the black wind first greeted them, telling them that the damage of Dan Yuan has been stabilized, and the most severely injured one month will be able to resume their combat power. After the purple cicada confessed two sentences, the wolf left with the black wind. After the purple pipa, Wang Hao came and took away the fifteen Danyuans. At the same time, Wang Shan also prepared Dan soldiers for them. The purple cicada did not go back to the room and arranged things directly in the air. Then the purple cicada called the monk and told him to keep it with the konjac. At the same time, he told the two people that if Wang Hao and others were busy with things, they could Baptism. In the last period of the ancient battlefield, the dragon and tiger, with them, hunted many ancient beasts, enough for everyone to baptize. The time left for everyone may be less than two months, so during this period, everyone''s strength can be improved a little. "Where are you, when is the baptism." The monk asked. "When I come back, let me talk." After that, Zi Yan took the Dragon Tiger and Lu Peng to go to the location to check it out. Two days later, Zi Yan returned, and when she came back, Lu Peng was burying her head to sort out the materials. Wang Hao and others have begun to accept baptism. The monks are guarding here. The konjac is out of surveillance. The squirrel is also on the periphery of this area. It senses everything that has spiritual power. At the same time, it takes advantage of the natural power to find some veins. come out. Everyone has their own duties, and they are busy, until the second batch of hostile Dan Yuan arrived. As one of the main battle forces in the team, the purple baptism thing has already been prepared. Just upon returning, the purple cicada went to visit a group of injured Dan Yuan and then began to accept baptism. Ancient beasts, elixir, and treasure medicines are all neatly placed, and they are placed in layers with great care. The air is still faintly scented. This is the unique fragrance of the girl. It is obvious that Wang Xianer stayed here for a long time. . These things are carefully prepared for the purple sable. The blood is placed on the four layers. The bottom layer is the ancient animal blood. There are more than a dozen bottles in the whole body. Although it is ordinary blood, it is also an ancient beast. Descendants, such as the little demon leopard, the little wolf this series. The second layer is the king''s ancient beast blood, although the number is small, but there are also eight bottles, even if the bottle mouth has a seal, you can feel the fierceness of the escape. The eight-bottle king of the ancient beasts, once placed in the outside world, will certainly be able to shoot a real price, but in the **** order of the purple pipa, it is only placed on the second floor. The third layer of ancient beasts has only three bottles of blood, but the emergence of the fierceness is extremely terrible, even directly over the top layer, this layer of ancient beast blood, is an ancient level of ancient beasts, once Putting it outside, the hegemonic forces will be crazy about it. But the third layer of blood is not the strongest and most precious, the real priceless blood is on the fourth floor, which is the ancient animal blood sealed by a white jade bottle. But at this moment, the white jade bottle is actually a golden light, a dazzling and dazzling golden light, although there is no fierceness, but there is a sacred pressure. This is a drop of real ancient beast blood, and is not an ordinary ancient beast, is the king of a true blood ancient beast, the dragon and tiger to the essence of the beast. Although there is only one drop, the inexplicable Weili, which is contained in it, is incredible. These bloods are the root of the sacred baptism, in addition to the tens of thousands of ancient medicines, as well as some of the essence of the blood, as well as a variety of things to enhance the power. Looking at these things is very lovingly placed ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan face smile, after that, he put a lot of blood, one by one into the huge pit in front of them. For a moment, among the deep pits, there was a radiant glow, and a fierce savage began to surge, and the voices of various beasts continued to spread. After the blood of the Supreme Beast, it seems that there is a Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast rushing into the deep pit. Wait until all kinds of blood and ancient medicines are put into it, and the purple scorpion is also kicking into the deep pit, and squatting toward the bottom of the pothole. There is a ground fire at the bottom of the pothole, which is the key to melting the blood and ancient medicine. At the same time, there was a figure in the place where Zi Yan was standing. It was the old man who was turned into an old turtle. He swung his sleeves and the energy surged, and instantly sealed the entire pit. Next, it is the time of the baptism of the sable, no one can bother. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This month is over, this year is over, good and bad are over, 2013 is gone, 2014 is fighting again. Chapter 611: Heart attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news of the destruction of the Eight Elements by the Dan Yuan was spread to the depths of the internal territory after 10 days and passed to the chaotic city. Such a slow efficiency is also due to the fact that Zi Yan annihilated all the Danyuan of the Eight Forces on the same day. Before the arrival of the powerful forces of the Eight Forces, they believed that they could kill all barbarians, so they did not leave a person responsible for the information transmission. The eight forces have gone to a total of forty-eight Danyuans, and eight of them have existed in the middle of the Danyuan. Such a powerful team has been completely annihilated by the barbarians. The news has just been passed to the chaotic city. A piece of gloom. The strength of those barbarians is only the royal sky. How can we annihilate many Danyuans? For a time, many forces are asking about the specific situation of the war. Soon the exact data of the first battle of the day was circulated. The barbarians were indeed the realm of the emptiness. Although they were powerful, they did not destroy all the strength of the Danyuan. They were able to destroy the enemy because they More than 100 Danyuan strongmen were recruited. On the day of the First World War, although Zi Yan took people to kill all the Dan Yuan of the Eight Forces, but did not kill all the air, and that the battle was very loud, attracting a lot of royal air is far onlookers, as long as there is a heart, natural energy Use them to restore the battle scene of the day. In addition, various news have been passed into the chaos city, which also includes the various strength data of the strong in the barbarians, and even accurate to everyone. The strongman of Shangguan, who was guarded by Jiedan Pavilion, was also killed by a barbaric singer named Ziyan. The other partys strength was strong. After annihilating the other party, it also successfully occupied the Jiedan Pavilion. The first wave attracted 20 Danyuan, the first wave. The second wave is fifteen people. And the rest of the Dan Yuan, is also barbaric through the sky-high price, and wait for the barbaric to attract the high price of Dan Yuan to the chaotic city, Rao is a lot of big forces, the hegemonic forces also sucked up the air. To recruit ordinary Danyuan, even to give 100,000 yuan of Yuanshi, a Dan soldier plus a drop of yuan liquid compensation, so big, even the hegemonic forces must also be measured. At the same time, when the forces were shocked, they also speculated that this time, the barbarians entered the ancient battlefield, and how many good things were obtained. The whole chaotic city is boiling. Almost all monks and forces are talking about barbarians, and what they care most about is naturally the harvest of the barbarians in the ancient battlefield. In the first battle, the forces of the Eight Forces lost, and the strong among the ethnic groups were furious. The great power of the tribe was defeated once again by the barbarians. This is a shame, but this war is not nothing. They have already learned the strength of the barbarians. How and how well. More than 30 of the more than one hundred Dan Yuan were scared away. Obviously, in the face of real death, all foreign objects are useless, only living. Moreover, the big forces are also considering. If there are more Danyuans sent out, and there will be more mid-term powerhouses, the Danyuan that scares away may be more, and the barbaric team will naturally break. At that time, relying on a few barbarians in the district, even if the combat power is strong, it is impossible to resist a super Dan Yuan team. Moreover, since the barbarism against the barbarians, the forces of the eight parties have not yet gained an upper hand. The massive death of the forces in the Danyuan has already made the forces of the eight parties move. If you continue to increase the number of Danyuan, if you fail again, you will be hurt. By then, it will naturally be remembered by other forces. But it does not destroy the barbarians, they can not swallow this tone in their hearts, and the hegemonic forces have been slow to move, which makes them helpless and passive. Fortunately, when Zi Yan and others left, they rushed through the internal areas, and they even offended a lot of forces. The strong forces of the eight parties decided to lobby for such a presence. Lobbying is much simpler than imagined. They just tell these forces, and some things that barbarians do in the peripheral areas, such as the high price of a common Danyuan, each person distributes a drop of Yuan liquid, and before the war, it is generous. People give 10,000 yuan to the top stone. These all represent resources, and the barbarians are willing to come up with so many resources, and they must have more such resources on their behalf. Therefore, these forces are very quick to nod and promise, willing to fight for justice, crusade against barbarians like robbers. For a time, many forces responded and joined the crusade team, and there was no lack of any enmity with Ziyan. It just looked at the power of Zichun''s many resources. So under the joint forces of many forces, there will soon be a team of Danyuan. This team is large in scale, with a number of people, and the number of strong players in the middle of the Danyuan is as high as fifteen. This is a true Dan Yuan team. Each of these Dan Yuan is cultivated by these forces. They have experienced the thunder of their own, and their combat power is much higher than ordinary Dan Yuan. The formation of such a large-scale Dan Yuan team can almost sweep through the numerous forces in the chaotic city. So, after the assembly is completed, they will go to the outer area. Peripheral areas, because of the gorgeous battle of the day, the morale of barbarians was high, and many Danyuan heard the details of the battle, it was also a powerful shock to the barbarians. So after that war, there were quite a few big forces of the Dan Yuan leader who took the initiative to give up their power and went to Ziyan. In the land of chaos, there is incomparable chaos. Nearly every day there is a dead Danyuan, so there are many Dan Yuan strong people here, not afraid of death, not to mention the high price reward given by Zi Yan, which is undoubtedly stimulating. These nerves are not afraid of death. So after that war, more Danyuan chose to join in. Soon, the number of Danyuan on the side of Ziyan was once again broken. Moreover, there is a steady stream of Dan Danting to transport Dan Yuan. The number of Dan Yuan in the team has quickly surpassed the original one hundred and thirty-five. Looking at the increasing number of Dan Yuan, the monk''s face is full of smiles, and his eyes are full of jealousy. He seems to see the scene when he formed the Dan Yuan Army. But soon, the konjac brought a bad news, the hostile forces sent the Dan Yuan strong again, and they have already reached the road, and this time the scale is bigger and the number of strong is more. "What, so fast." The monk was shocked after hearing the news. Only a month later, the enemy Dan Yuan sent a strong again. Obviously, after hearing the news of the annihilation of the whole army, the other party began to send troops. So quickly, it exceeded everyones expectations. The sable is still baptized, and Wang Hao and others have not appeared. However, the Dan Yuan of the hostile forces came without any warning. For a time, the atmosphere became obviously tense. The monks unify the number of their own Danyuan at the fastest speed. So far, they have 193 people in the early Danyuan period, close to the 200 mark, but they have experienced less than 30 people. How many people are there and how long it will take to get here. "There are fifteen Danyuan in the middle, and one hundred and thirty Danyuan in the early period. If you follow the current speed, you should arrive in six days." "Six days." For such a short period of time, the monk frowned in an instant, and the other hundred and thirty Danyuans in the early period were obviously resistant to the existence of the thunderbolt, and their combat power was much stronger than that of Dan Yuan on their side. Although the number of people has some advantages, the combat power is nearly doubled. In this battle, the victory can be understood at a glance. "Continue to pay attention." The monk frowned again and again. He was only good at fighting and not good at management. He did not expect that Zijing and others had just encountered a difficult problem just after a baptism. "If Wang Hao is there, then." The monk secretly thought, as a natural conductor, the monk himself thought that there was a big gap between him and Wang Hao. Now, he can only pray that the hostile Dan Yuan will arrive later, and Wang Hao and others will complete the baptism earlier. It seems that the gods are fascinating, and the prayers of the monks touched the true Buddha. Those hostile Dan Yuan really had a great drop in speed in the following time, and this reduction, the speed was reduced by half, and it was six days to get here, but now It will take twelve days. Suddenly, the deceleration made the monk unclear, but after seeing the increasingly nervous expression on his face, the monk was relieved. Obviously, the reason for the other partys slowdown is to create pressure and let the other side of Danyuan feel the great strength of both sides. Gap and thus choose to escape. This is the technique of attacking the heart. It has to be said that it is very effective. The Dan Yuan on their side is also getting more and more nervous. If the monk has not been kneeling in the air, monitoring every move around, I am afraid someone has escaped. However, this method does not cure the problem, preventing everyone from escaping, but they do not escape any fighting power. After four days, the monks felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and they didn''t know how to solve the situation at hand. Finally, on the fifth day, the place where Wang Hao and others baptized came with energy fluctuations. A strong stock of power emerged one after another, but it was a baptismal group of people who had completed baptisms and appeared one after another. In the violent vibration, Wang Hao and others rushed out from the ground, the whole body was shining, dazzling, and a strong breath released from the body ~www.novelhall.com~ This baptism, they also refining Many kings and ancient beasts and many old-fashioned ancient beasts have undergone another transformation, and the combat power has been improved. The monk felt the energy fluctuations. He first came over and saw that after all the baptisms were completed, his face also showed ecstasy. In just a few days, he almost collapsed. "Its great to have all your baptisms done." "Why, something went wrong." I felt that the monk had a very strong expression fluctuation, Wang Hao asked. "Deeply sent Danyuan again, and the number is very large. It was only in the middle of the Danyuan period that there were fifteen people." The monks words made everyone who was just baptized and happy, and instantly felt the seriousness of the matter. "Is it the hegemonic power, even so soon." Wang Hao is also slightly frowning. The monk shook his head and said: "It is not the hegemonic power. It is the Danyuan that the forces of the eight parties are united with other forces. There are a lot of people. We are not at all, and they have used the technique of attacking the mind to move forward slowly. We want to dismantle the battle of our side. confidence." Chapter 612: Wang Hao’s business Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk said the movement and the situation of the enemy Dan Yuan, Wang Hao listened carefully, and the frowning brow slowly stretched. The number of hostile Dan Yuan is large and powerful. They can completely push them by virtue of their huge combat power. However, the other party has abandoned this direct and effective method of violent shock, but chose the technique of attacking the heart. Although this method is very labor-saving, it does not use Danyuan to make great sacrifices. Except for time-consuming, the results obtained are almost the same. This is a seemingly perfect strategy, but Wang Wei sees the problem. . Most of the Danyuans of their own are from Jiedan Pavilion. Although they are afraid of death, the Dan Yuan, the hostile forces, are not all heroes who are not afraid of death. They are also afraid of death, and they must consider other than death. More questions. Because the Danyuan team formed by many forces has not trusted each other, there will be no real leader. Therefore, this is a team of scattered sand, and everyone has calculations in mind. No organization and no discipline, even if there are many people. Therefore, it seems that there are many Danyuans in the other party, but they are all scattered. Each has its own selfishness. This battle is actually not difficult to fight. Want to understand all this, Wang Hao mouth has a touch of laughter, asked: "The enemy Dan Yuan has a few days to come here, how is the layout of Lu Peng''s formation, can come in handy, we are here How many Danyuans are there?" As the words fell, not waiting for the monk to answer, Wang Hao flew away toward the Danyuan settlement. Wang Shan and others are also closely following. The monk is like a small follower. He replied next to Wang Hao: "According to the current speed, they should still have seven days to get here. Lu Pengs formation only completed three points. One, can not be used, and the original Ziyan said that this method is used to deal with the hegemonic forces. As for our side, the number of Danyuan has now passed 200, but the loss of confidence is almost approaching. half." In just one month, it was the arrival of so many Danyuan. Wang Hao had a touch of accident in his eyes, and then asked again: "The 20 special Danyuans that Longhu said before did not come." "Come on, I have been here for more than half a month. I have arranged twenty of them alone." "Purple, still accepting baptism." "He has more blood than baptism and refining, and there is the blood of the dragon and tiger, so the baptism time will be very long." This time it was Wang Xianer, and the purple baptism was prepared by herself. Wang Hao nodded and Zi Yan was absent, then the battle was directed by him. Wang Hao soon assembled a group of Dan Yuan. A group of Danyuan gathered, but after seeing the leader is only a monk in the air, many Danyuans are worried. Among the more than 200 Danyuan, more than one hundred have not seen Wang Hao. "Wang Hao is an adult." After the other Dan Yuan Gong Sheng spoke, all the talents understand that this is a leading adult, and the leader in the barbaric forces is only the realm of the air. This is already a well-known thing, and everyone is not surprised. The wolf stood behind Wang Hao with the black wind and looked like two loyal guards. Wang Hao swept to a group of Dan Yuan, and the indifferent scorpion was like a blade. As the monk said, many people have lost a war, and their hearts have become very confused, so their eyes are also flickering. "The news that the hostile forces sent the Danyuan again, I just knew." This is Wang Haos opening remark. "But I am not surprised, because we are enemies, fighting the enemy, we must use whatever means, let alone they come to a hundred. Many Dan Yuan, that is, there are 500 and 1,000. I am not surprised, I am not surprised." Wang Shuos voice is getting higher and higher, and finally it becomes cold. But, I am surprised, strange, and puzzled. After hearing this news, you are not only not excited, excited, but afraid, and ready to flee. "" Excited and excited. When I heard Wang Haos reprimand, many Dan Yuan were stupid. So many enemies came, and the combat power was so strong. Once they were engaged, they were going to die, and this is a battle that is impossible to overcome. Who can be excited? Excited. "Don''t be excited, shouldn''t you be excited? You enjoy the price treatment one by one, and enjoy the treatment of Dan Yuan, which is far superior to the hegemonic power. Is it just to enjoy it and not to do things for the employer?" Wang Hao cold eyes swept to a group of Dan Yuan, especially those who were panicked by Dan Yuan. "There are more than 200 Danyuans here. This is a very large number, but most of you are some of them. You should be the clearest in your heart. You are ordinary Dan Yuan, and there is no Dan Yuan who has no power. strange." "You can only take hundreds of cannons in the area, do some looting, and at any time bear the danger of losing your life, but you have got nothing, nothing, even some people have worked hard for many years. A Dan soldier can''t get it." A group of Dan Yuan bowed his head and was silent. "But the treatment given to you by Zi Yan is that each person is a Dan soldier, plus one hundred thousand yuan of stone in a year, and a free drop of yuan liquid, so the treatment is far more than the treatment of the hegemonic forces in the Dan Yuan, even more than Those in the middle of the Dan Yuan are highly treated, but now look at yours, do you have this treatment?" Wang Shuos voice is very loud and almost useless. Although its hard to hear, its a fact. Compared with the treatment, they are ten times higher than the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces, even better than the mid-Dan Yuan in the hegemonic forces, but their own strength is even worse than the average Danyuan. Wang Haos extremely rude words made many Danyuans unhappy feelings and disappointment, but no one dared to refute. "The same is Dan Yuan, people are stronger than you, and the treatment is not even one of your tenths. Everyone dares to fight hard. Why don''t you dare, just a hundred Danyuan, you are afraid, no war. Heart, you have to run, then I ask you, what are you doing here, is it to give us a grandfather, or let Zizi give you a price-for-money treatment, let you come here to enjoy your old age." "If you say this, it will be a little over. We are people in the chaotic land. We have already seen countless lives and deaths, and we have set aside life and death. When we first came, it was naturally with the heart of fighting, but we are fighting. But its not to send to death. Such a group of gangsters wants to be opposed to the Danyuan army of the big forces. This is obviously sent to death. You give us a high price, just let us simply die." A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. This is a later Dan Yuan, with a flaw on his face. Not only him, but the rest of the Dan Yuan is also the same. Before he came, he held the heart of battle. However, the Dan Yuan battle they had seen before was at most 20 people, and it was added by both sides. Like the upcoming hundreds of Dan Yuan battles, they dont say the experience, they just havent heard it, so at this moment, I heard that the other side has more than one hundred Dan Yuan, and one is afraid. Wang Hao swept to the other side and asked faintly: "When you came, we should not force you." "I have no persecution. Everything is voluntary. But I don''t want it now. Anyway, your Dan soldiers didn''t give it to me. Yuanshi didn''t give it to me. The so-called Yuanye didn''t even see the shadow. I didn''t. Take your things and have nothing to do with you, so leave." After Dan Yuan finished his breath, his heart was somewhat open-minded, and his expression became proud. At the same time, he looked to the side of Dan Yuan Road: "The price they give is deceptive, he just wants you. In vain, the price is treated, you have to have life and you have to spend your life, and you should not dream, let me go." Other people''s faces are changing and hesitating. Wang Hao smiled faintly and said: "Since you have to go, well, let us send you on the road." "Don''t send it, I can go by myself, hey, what stuff, now I think about Bajie, what I did before." Dan Yuan slammed Wang Hao''s sip. Sending you on the road is a knot. Dan Yuan, who had been following the purple scorpion, looked very strange. He looked at Dan Yuan so arrogantly, and he was full of pity in his eyes. Obviously, the other party is self-satisfied and does not understand the true meaning of the road. Dan Yuan looked up and stood up, proudly far away, with a sneak gaze in his eyes, thinking of these idiots, still not waiting to wait for death. Suddenly, his frontal space was distorted, and a white figure appeared from it. This is a one-meter-sized white rat. It was originally a very smart little eye, but now it is full of ferocity. Seeing the squirrel rat Dan Yuan suddenly stunned, the proud face was full of doubts, he did not understand why a mouse appeared here, but the next moment, he saw this white mouse turned into a light, directed toward him directly Come. In this light, Dan Yuan felt a dangerous atmosphere, his face changed instantly, but before he could make effective defense, white light had already hit him. Dan Yuan felt like he was hit by a mountain. It hurts a lot and the consciousness dissipates in an instant. "Peng." A bang sounded in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ But Dan Yuans body was directly smashed by a blow, blood, broken meat, broken bones, splashing around, and stained on many Dan Yuan. The other Dan Yuan is a glimpse, and the heart trembles. A Dan Yuan, known as the old blame, was so smashed by an inconspicuous mouse. For a time, many Dan Yuans faces were awkward. "You are here, it is not that I am hard to pull hard. Everything is voluntary. But I am a force here. It is a team, not your own garden. If you want to come, you want to leave and disturb my heart." Those who kill innocent people." After the defiant mouse was shocked, Wang Hao was indifferent to the opening, and the whole body was surging with a killing atmosphere. His cold eyes swept over, and all Dan Yuan were bowed and did not dare to look at it. "In the chaotic land, I don''t want to kill a few Dan Yuan any day, don''t take yourself too seriously, let alone the Dan Yuan who is afraid of shunning. You are in the eyes of the big forces, even the chicken ribs are not counted, at most it is garbage. Purple Zikens sky-high price to recruit you for this garbage is also a blessing for your greatness." "After the end of this war, I want to leave immediately. I will never ask for it. But before that, whoever dares to disturb the military, don''t blame me." Chapter 613: Second battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Hao volleyed and stood cold, staring at a group of Dan Yuan. He reprimanded a group of Dan Yuan in the airspace, and no one dared to refute. He obviously had the means that the leader should have. No Dan Yuan dared to speak. Although many people have already made up their minds, they will leave immediately after the war, but that is afterward. At this moment, no one dares to refute Wang Hao. "Wang Shan." Wang Hao is cold and indifferent. "In." Wang Shan stepped forward, loud. "To the forty-six Danyuans that survived the first battle, they added our liquids. They are our warriors." Wang Haos eyes looked at the forty-six Danyuans that survived the first battle. The cold look eased a lot. . Ming knows that Wang Hao is not reprimanding them, but forty-six people are somewhat uncomfortable in their hearts, but the next moment, Wang Hao is giving them Yuan fluid, apparently still concerned about their life and death. Forty-six Dan Yuans faces were touched and grateful. Most of them used Yuanye in the previous battle. They thought that Yuanfu would not be taken after taking it, but they even added a drop. Moreover, they were injured in the previous battle. They used some powerful and effective remedies for healing. Based on these two points, they knew that Ziyan did not want them to die. "Yes." Wang Shan replied loudly, ready to go forward to issue Yuanye. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned to look at Wang Hao. One finger and later many Danyuan asked: "Then, they should not issue Yuanye. "They." Wang Hao snorted and said: "I have experienced all the distribution of Yuan Lei, and as for those who came out from the Jie Dan Pavilion, only Dan soldiers can be used. This kind of garbage is also a waste for them. A drop of Yuanhui is worth 30,000 yuan. It really thinks that we are local tyrants." "Yes." Wang Shan respectfully answered. A group of Dan Yuan face is like a dead gray, the key moment can save a life, but without the Yuan liquid, it is equivalent to no life-saving things. Behind Wang Hao, the eyes of monks and others are already full of admiration. In a short moment, Wang Hao has recovered the low morale. Regardless of whether these Danyuans are angry, humiliating, unwilling, or holding other ideas, these people obviously will not run away, and they will not have any problems at the beginning of the next war. Solving the morale problem, Wang Hao is looking for the dragon and tiger, and the two still need to discuss the details of the second battle. The forces that came to the barbarians were fifteen. As Wang Yus heart speculated, they were not united, they were scattered sand, and there were always contradictions between some forces. Fifteen forces have fifteen leaders. They must discuss everything first. No one can give orders. Therefore, they cant do it without being motivated. So, on the occasion of the advent, they carefully studied the first battle between the barbarians and the forces of the eight parties, and thought of a wonderful technique of attacking the mind, letting the Dan Yuan recruited by the barbarians, fleeing wildly because of fear, and waiting for all the Danyuan to finish, Only a few barbarians in the district, a group of Dan Yuan shot together, to kill the barbarians with the thunder, to seize the other''s resources. They still don''t know their wonderful techniques of attacking the heart. They have been broken by Wang Hao''s words. The sentinant Dan Yuan has not seen the Dan Yuan who escaped from the barbarians. They thought that the pressure was not given. Big, so slow down again. It was originally possible to reach the war with the barbarians on the 7th, but it was delayed until the tenth day, but as the day passed, they still did not wait for the results they wanted. Just when they didn''t understand why this was for the time, there was a sudden report in the early days of Danyuan. In the early morning, the Danyuan who went out to monitor the barbarians did not return on time. "Damn, how could this be, it was killed by barbarians." In the past few days, this is the fifth news of the disappearance of Dan Yuan, and the powerful forces of the other forces have finally become angry. After waiting for a day and night, the communication Dan Yuan did not come back. The forces speculated that the other party should really die. I came here for a few days, and I didnt fight with Barbarians. They had already folded five people, and the perfect technique of attacking the heart did not scare away a Dan Yuan. It was obviously invalid. In the middle of the Danyuan, the leader was the leader, and it represented the fifteen leaders. The anger in their hearts finally burned and decided to join forces to destroy the enemy. After careful deliberation, they chose to sweep directly and decisively. In the original plan, the next journey will take two days, but after the full speed, half a day will be used, they will arrive at the destination. But when they came to the murderous, they found that a barbarians had taken all the Danyuan and waited for a long time here. Headed by a strange young man, although the other side is also the realm of the air, but it is not the purple eyes seen in the portrait. "I thought that you still have two days to come." The two sides are separated by a kilometer, Wang Hao smiled. "Barbarians, today is your death." Dan Yuan leader is far from drinking. "Whoever is born and who died only knows before the war." Wang Hao responded coldly, behind him, approaching two hundred Danyuans, all of them were surging. "You, the monks of these peripheral forces, I tell you, these barbarians not only offended us, but also offended the five hegemonic forces of the chaotic city. They have become the street mice in the chaotic land. Now give you a chance to choose, if Now that we are gone, we promise to be unruly, but if you insist on us, it will die." Dan Yuan yelled far away. He thought that if he said this, all the people of the Uighurs would face the shock, and then the body trembled and the panic caused riots, and the morale fell, and they fled one by one. But the fact is that these Danyuans are indifferent after hearing the news. If you have to say what has changed in them, it is the killing of the whole body, and the surging is more intense. "Are you stupid? Barbarians have offended the whole chaos. It is difficult for you to follow him and all the forces in the chaos." Dan Yuan threatened. But this threat is almost useless. At the very least, it is of no use at all. After Wang Haos words and the Thunder means he showed, no one dares to withdraw from the battle at this time. They have clearly stated their attitude and this battle will be in the end. Not endless. "Damn, how could this be?" In the middle of the Dan Yuan period, the heart was dark and sorrowful. Although the enemy was a group of ugly people, the combat power was weak, but it was also the real Dan Yuan. They were not able to fight alone, but the coffers were not a problem at all. In such a battle, they want to succeed in killing all barbarians, and they must have great sacrifices. Not waiting for them to continue to say two threats, it is to find that these barbarians suddenly retreated. "Want to run, this is impossible, you will die today." Dan Yuan leader is sneer, want to order chase. Suddenly there were several sound explosions in the underground, and the smoke and dust splashed, and then the figure rushed out from the ground, and the whole body exudes a strong breath. There are ten figures in total, representing ten Danyuans. Each of them has a stinging radiance, like a round of the sun, and there is a devastating atmosphere in everyone. This breath makes all Dan Yuan shudder. They volleyed up, with a crazy calm on their faces, rushing toward the enemy Dan Yuan. At the moment when he heard the explosion, the enemy Danyuan thought that there was an ambush, and then saw ten people appear to think that they were going to sneak attack. They all showed a disdainful smile on their faces, but after feeling the devastating atmosphere they radiated around them, this disdain The smile instantly solidified on the face. Because this is not a sign of a sneak attack, but a sign of self-destruction. I rushed out of the ten Danyuans, and I would blew myself apart. This made the powerful forces of the hostile forces instantly open their eyes and look awkward. If this is a meeting ceremony for barbarians, it is too expensive, too terrible. "This is a self-destruction, run fast." "Quickly leave here." "Crush out and rush out." Ten Danyuans must blew themselves at the same time. The power is naturally terrifying. The Dan Yuan, who has many forces on the scene, suddenly became rioted. After that, there was chaos, shouts, snoring, and snoring. One bit of Dan Yuandu It is the energy of all the Danyuan in the body, and it rushes in all directions at the fastest speed. This is to escape the energy range of Dan Yuan''s self-explosion. But unfortunately, this is a carefully calculated scene. When the ten people appear, they form a circle. The atmosphere of Dan Yuans self-destruction will cover the range of the circle in a flash. No one can escape. In the middle of a Danyuan, I wanted to kill the devastating Dan Yuan with the speed and strength. But before he rushed to the other side, the energy of the destruction in the other body was surging to the limit, and then burst into a hurry. . When they rushed out of the ground, the ten people ignited the destruction energy of the energy Danyuan, which was to prevent the annihilation of the middle of the Danyuan, and in the case of early preparation, this self-explosive method could not be interrupted. Unless you have the speed of purpura. "Boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bomb." "Boom." Ten Danyuans blew themselves one after another, and the explosions sounded one after another. One after another, the destruction of the atmosphere was raging, spreading, and shrouded the number of squares, all hostile against Dan Yuan. The void is broken under the wrath of energy, and there are one huge black hole above the scorpio, and in the turmoil of ruin, the screams of screaming are constantly ringing in the sky. Behind Wang Hao, all the Danyuan were shocked, and their eyes were full of shock. They never thought that Wang Hao chose such an extreme way to fight. It was terrible to let ten Danyuans blew themselves from the beginning. The devastating atmosphere is swaying, the screams are constantly ringing, the blood is raining, the broken limbs are falling, and the power of the ten Danyuan blasting is too strong. Everyone once suspected that after the destruction of energy dissipated, this hundred and more Dan Yuan, there are still half of them alive. They did not occupy any advantage, but also because of the self-destruction of the ten Danyuan, and let them change from disadvantage to advantage. The black holes in the scorpio are dissipating, and the scent of destruction is also weakening, and one after another, the wolf figure rushes out of it. Chapter 614: pressing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those who rushed out of the ruined energy were the Dan Yuan who were lucky enough to die. Although they were lucky enough to return to life after the Dan Yuan self-explosion, they suffered more or less trauma. "puff." Spraying a piece of blood in the sky, a mid-Dan Yuan rushed out of the destruction energy. He was too close to the monk who smashed Dan Yuan, and suffered a direct impact of the destruction energy, which led to serious injuries. "Damn barbarians, I will not let you go." When he just rushed out, he was angry and angry. "I will not let you go." An icy voice suddenly sounded from the sea of ??Dan Yuans mid-season. The void behind him suddenly broke open. The tall figure of the konjac came out of it. He clenched the black stick in his hand and just walked out of the void, it was a strong blow. . The air screamed sharply, and the black stick fell with extreme speed, and its speed almost reached its limit. In the middle of Danyuan, he only had time to turn around, look up, and then stare blankly at the black stick that has reached the top of his head. "Peng." The black stick hit the body in the middle of Dan Yuan, causing a violent shock. In the distance, all the Dan Yuan were shocked and looked at this scene. I saw the black stick fell strongly on the head of the middle of the Dan Yuan, a devastating energy. Sweeping each other, in the explosion, the body of the middle of Danyuan burst open, and a spiritual thought burst out from the figure of Dan Yuan. This is the soul of the middle of Danyuan. The konjac only destroys the other''s body, but does not destroy the soul of the other. But before the soul of Dan Yuan escaped, the second strike of the konjac had fallen lightning, the space trembled again, the energy of horror surged, and the soul of Dan Yuan was instantly crushed by the black stick. In the middle of a Danyuan, he was killed by two konjac sticks. This scene is shocking the audience. Whether it is his own Dan Yuan or the enemy Dan Yuan, they are all awkward. "kill." In the distance, Wang Hao also gave orders at this moment. As the cold voice fell, all the Danyuans were like crazy, rushing toward the enemy Dan Yuan. All kinds of light shine in the heavens and the earth, and fierce scuffles occur. This is a fierce and fierce battle. At the beginning of the battle, many Danyuans have died, and from time to time they are accompanied by self-detonation. Crazy is not only their own Dan Yuan, but the enemy Dan Yuan is also extremely crazy, and they are more awkward and more decisive than their own Dan Yuan. "boom." The body of a seriously injured host, Dan Yuan, exploded, knowing that he must die. He decisively blew himself up, and the destruction of energy directly swept four Danyuan. "kill." In the middle of the fourteenth Danyuan, they also succumbed to the crowd and began to madly slaughter. Although there were dragons and tigers, Zhang Haotian, and konjac and others, the number of people who clearly dominated the position also prevailed. The tragic melee continued, and Dan Yuan was lost almost every moment. The air melee continued, and in the middle of the earth, it was once again rushing out of the ten Danyuans. When they appeared, they flew on the ground and left the battlefield at the fastest speed. Deep in the depths of the earth, the purple scent that is baptized is being drowned by endless pain. He sits cross-legged in a huge energy bubble, surrounded by the body, is filled with all kinds of ancient animal blood, as well as a variety of treasures, elixir, under the bubble, is the deep blue ground fire, the ground fire Burning, passing endless heat, melting these blood. The bubble is isolated from the transmission of the sound, and only the painful expression of the purple scorpion can be seen. If you are in the air bubble, you can hear the low snoring from time to time in his throat, and in the bubble, except for the low sputum of the sable, There are also various beasts. These are the ancient animal ideas left in the blood, which are eroding the powerful spirit of the purple. As the temperature in the bubble is getting higher and higher, all kinds of blood begin to melt, and the figure of the illusory ancient beast appears, rushing toward the purple scorpion and constantly biting. The expression of the purple cicada becomes more painful, and his body is surrounded by the whole body, and has been filled with all kinds of little ancient beasts, constantly biting his body. This feeling is like a million ants climbing and biting on him. Similarly, the pain spreads from the body. "what." The violent pain waved again and again, and the purple scorpion couldn''t help but scream and sorrow. Among the pores under his body, he began to flow out of pale golden blood. Also in the passage of time, those biting little beasts slowly become illusory and bleak, eventually turning into a pure spiritual power, absorbed by the purple body. The first wave of small beasts disappeared, and there was a second wave. The size of these little beasts was significantly larger and the ideas contained were stronger. Under the bite, the pale blond blood flowing from the purple cicada body is also getting more and more. many. The pain of the purple scorpion naturally intensifies the three points. If the first wave of small beasts is a descendant of pure blood ancient beasts, then the second wave is the king''s ancient beast. After the second wave, it is the third wave of old-age ancient beasts, and finally, the dragon''s blood. The third wave of old-fashioned ancient beasts, the purple scorpion is still spent in pain, and the pain that has been passed out has almost made him collapse. After the third wave of blood was also absorbed, the virtual shadow of the dragon and tiger appeared, and the purple scorpion was so weak at this moment that it was like fighting with people for several days and nights. He has reached his limit, let alone another one. The ancient blood beast, even if it is the blood of a king ancient beast, he can not refine. And the purple scorpion feels that if he continues to be affected by the pain, he will not help to faint. The dragon and tiger rushed out from the blood, and looked at the purple indifference. I imagined that the scene of the dragon and tiger fluttering from the dragon did not appear. It was like a real king, standing opposite the purple scorpion, with a tall and stalwart posture. Looking down on the small purple sable. The dragon and tiger stood opposite each other, looking at the purple scorpion with contempt, and the expression was like thinking and wisdom. The dragon and tiger did not attack, and when Zixiao was wondering, there was more happiness in the bottom of his heart. It was also a good thing to think that the other party was waiting for him to refine. However, the purple meditation has just been found on the dragon tiger, and it feels like it is on a shovel. It can''t be rectified. The dragon and tiger are like a substantial whole. There is no flaw in Zhou. . "How is this possible?" Zi Yan''s weak face was amazed. His eyes widened and he looked at the dragon and tiger again. Then he saw the dragon and tiger''s mouth slightly moving, giving him a mocking expression. It stands proudly, with disdain and ridicule. It seems that I am the Supreme Beast. You are the ants who can refine. Seeing the expression of the blood dragon and tiger, the purple anger is angry, and he can even accept the real dragon and tiger supreme, not to mention the drop of blood. And as the most powerful and perfect body among human beings, its height should not be worse than the dragon and tiger. Then, after a roar, Zi Yan increased the strength of refining and refining, and at the same time gathered all the spiritual thoughts and slammed toward the dragon and tiger. "Peng." Under the impact of powerful spiritual thoughts, the dragon and tiger''s body suddenly trembled. It was a whole one. However, there was a looseness in the whole body, and the latter energy escaped from the body and entered the body of the purple. This is just a glimpse of energy, equivalent to a slap in the face, completely negligible, the dragon and tiger''s expression is more proud, extremely disdainful looking at the purple. However, there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. Although Jiu Niu Mao was insignificant, he saw hope. Once he attacked, he could absorb it. It was attacked several times and naturally absorbed more. The dragon and tiger standing on the other side will not be moved sooner or later. Then I saw the hope of the purple scorpion, began to gather spiritual thoughts, and repeatedly hit the dragon and tiger, and the dragon and tiger are also in the impact, constantly releasing the energy of the body. Time passed by, and in the impact of the times, the dragon and tiger''s solid figure gradually became illusory, and after 10 million impacts, the dragon and tiger''s body collapsed. At this point, all the blood, ancient medicine, treasure medicine, and elixir are all melted into liquid, and they are fused together. Under the burning of the ground fire, these liquids make a whistling sound, and the purple scorpion is placed in the liquid medicine. What needs to be done is Absorption, refining, until metamorphosis The loud noise between the heavens and the earth continued, and the fierce battle continued. Only after the shock of the ten Danyuan self-explosion, the battle slowly progressed to a balanced stage. More than 100 Dan Yuan, the hostile forces, have more than half of the death tolls, and the strong ones in the middle of the Danyuan have also died five. However, in the mid-term of the ten Danyuans who lived, they chose to join forces and formed a powerful force. This makes it possible to prepare the broken dragons, konjac and other people, and instantly lose the goal of hunting, and everyone can only hold them back, but they cannot continue to destroy the enemy. During this period, the black wind directly swallowed Baodan because of the fatal wounds, and successfully returned to a life. At this moment, he followed the people to resist the middle of the Danyuan. Only the number of them is less than the middle of the Danyuan. At this moment, it is already very difficult to resist. In this evenly matched confrontation, the fact that the power of the emptiness is insufficient is also completely revealed. If it is not Wang Shan and others who have been swallowing Yuanfu, They have been slaughtered by the other side because of the energy consumption. Wang Shan, Wang Wei, Wang Xianer, Wild Wolf, Black Wind, Zhang Haotian, Dragon Tiger, and Konjac, eight people blocked the ten Danyuan mid-term, which must be said to be a miracle. But the eight people couldnt hold on, and there were signs of defeat. On the other battlefield, the early stage of the Danyuan in the Ziyan side also began to die in large numbers. If it wasn''t for the spirited mouse, Wu Mo and others would be in a state of war, I am afraid that his own Dan Yuan has already retreated and fled. But even so ~www.novelhall.com~ there are a few Dan Yuan ran away, this time the squirrels have no time to catch up with them. In the middle of the ten Danyuan, the repressed Wang Hao and others lost their hearts. At this moment, they can only defend, but there is no counterattack. However, in the mid-term of the ten Danyuan, they did not dare to separate one person to rescue other Danyuans. Because there is still a gaze in the dark, the opponent only threatened them even though they only hit three hits. "You all stop and give me back." A Danyuan suddenly shouted. Other Danyuan heard that all stopped, and then flew to the side of this speed, but during this period, there are still two people killed by the spirited mouse. Soon, the enemy Dan Yuan has already returned. In the early Danyuan period, only 30 people were alive and 100 people died. However, among the forces in which Zizi is located, there are fewer than 20 Danyuans flying back. The rest of the Danyuan is either far from wait and see, or take the opportunity to escape directly. At the time of escape, they will also take the opportunity to take some of the Dan soldiers, the spiritual ring, and the energy Danyuan who died in Danyuan. Chapter 615: Great victory Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The number of Dan Yuan, who was running away from chaos, was close to thirty. In the moment when the battle stopped, they were picking up the spiritual ring on the ground, Dan Bing, energy Dan Yuan, and the speed of the head did not return. As for the Dan Yuan in the distance, it is close to the 30th. They ignored the Dan Yuan who escaped. They only looked at it from a distance. They did not choose to run away immediately, but they did not come to support. The spirited mouse flew back with more than a dozen Dan Yuan and met with Wang Hao and others. Seeing the escaped Dan Yuan, Wang Shan looked angry, but at the moment there was no way to stop it, because the ten Dan Yuan in the middle of the front were staring at them. This is only the defensive power, they have no power to fight, naturally do not dare to distract others. "Haha." In the middle of the ten Danyuan, they laughed one after another, and each face had the expression of gloating, this scene, as expected. This is a battle that is evenly matched, but because of an armistice, it instantly opened the distance. At the moment, there are less than 30 people on the side of the barbarians. On their side, the number of Danyuan is as high as forty, and there are ten in the middle of the Danyuan. The victory and defeat of this war has already been seen. Barbarians will be defeated. "Before dying, you still have something to say." "We are not going to die." Wang Shan is cold and indifferent. "Haha, it won''t die." Dan Yuan laughed loudly, as if he had heard a ridiculous joke. Other Dan Yuan also followed the laughter, and all the eyes were disdainful. At a glance, they could see the battle of victory and defeat, and the barbarians actually refused to admit it. "You will not die, it is still us who are dead." A Dan Yuan asked. "You can''t live to leave, you must die." Wang Hao is also apathy. "Haha, I think you are stupid about these barbarians. You don''t have the advantage, and the strength is not dominant. You don''t die and die." Another person disdainfully laughed. "Of course you are dead." A cold voice suddenly sounded, and then there was a sound of a blast in the ground. In the dusty flies, a figure of golden light shone and rose into the sky. The figure is full of strong atmosphere, and there is an inexplicable pressure, which brings great pressure. When the sky rises, this figure is, when it comes down from the sky, the other side has already had a black coat. But the black clothes still can''t block the endless golden light that he is filled with. He is like a golden armor, and descends from the sky. "boom." The void is like the earth. When the other side is stepping on, there is a slap in the road, and the dark cracks appear from under his feet, such as the spider web. One foot smashed into the void, so huge force made a group of Dan Yuan color change, but after seeing the appearance of the golden figure, they also exclaimed in unison. "It''s you, purple." Before they came, they saw the portrait of Zi Yan, the leader of the barbarians, just the previous battle, they did not see each other. Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, Wang Hao and others also had a touch of joy on the face. Obviously, the purple cicada after the baptism should be stronger. In the mid-term of dealing with these Danyuan, there should be no major problems. Their previous cuddling was the old turtle, because the purple cockroaches put the old turtle out at the time of the baptism, threatening the crisis moment, you can disregard the identity. The purple scorpion appeared at this moment, and the old turtle was saved, and the card continued to be hidden. Quickly glanced at the battlefield, then Zi Yan was talking with the dragon and the tiger, and understood the beginning and end of the matter at the fastest speed, and even the thing that Dan Yuan fled, the dragon and tiger seemed very angry, so Tell the emotion first. The golden light on the purple enamel is still flashing, and the unstable atmosphere of the stock is dissipated from the body surface. The pressure under Zhous body still exists. He calmly glanced at Dan Yuan, who was watching from afar. It was a tremor, and they bowed. Zi Yan regained his gaze and swept the enemy Dan Yuan in front. Looking at the ten Dan Yuan in front, his face was also a little cold. "No one of you today wants to leave alive." Purple is cold and cold. "The area is empty, just a big tone, I see how you kill us today." Purple appeared, after the mid-Dan Yuan shock, it was restored to calm. Even if it is the leader of the barbarians, what can be done, after all, is the realm of the air, and the strong is not strong. Moreover, they have ten in the middle of the Danyuan, and thirty of them have resisted the thunder of the day. How could they be afraid of a late stage of the Imperial Air Force? "Four scattered, surrounded, no one can live today." Zi Yan did not say too much rumors, just said the last sentence coldly. Behind him, the monks did not doubt the credibility of the purple words, and chose unconditional trust. They spread out in an instant, then flew toward the front, surrounded by four sides, and surrounded the forty Danyuan. stand up. "Haha, you have 20 Danyuan in your district, and ten occupants, even dare to surround us." Seeing this scene, the enemy Dan Yuan did not feel nervous, but could not help but laugh and looked ridiculous. But soon they couldn''t laugh out, because there was no movement of purple before, but the next moment was a start. On his back, there was a silvery thunder, the silver light flashed, and his body was a golden glow. The gold and silver blended together. In the middle of the Dan Yuan. The speed of the two-color light reached a limit, and the moment the screaming sound of the air rang, the sable had already rushed to the middle of the Dan Yuan. The purple scorpion that arrived in front of Dan Yuan did not stop, but chose a strong collision in the middle of the Dan Yuan. Under a strong force, the latter was suddenly hit, but the figure just flew hundreds of meters in the air. It was a burst of sound, but the body of the middle of the Dan Yuan suddenly exploded. A blow, Zi Yan blasted a mid-Dan Yuan. Around the other, Dan Yuan was all dumbfounded. Rao was the various attack methods they had thought of, but he did not expect that he would choose such a simple, brutal and rude attack. But this way is undoubtedly extremely shocking. After this attack, everyone was deeply shaken, and the eyes of the purple eyes were full of awe. Everyone was shocked, motionless, and the purple scorpion was still motionless. As for the reason why he did not move, it was embarrassing. He swears to Heaven that he just used his fist to hit each other. But after accepting the baptism, his physical strength has increased too much, resulting in uncoordinated body control. In addition, the use of the thunder, the speed is faster, and thus does not have the ability to hold. So, I rushed up, but I didnt expect it to crash. However, it can be seen from this that Zizhus baptism has a great harvest, and at least the perfect body is strong and powerful. Suddenly, a cold killing came from behind the purple scorpion, but it was a Dan Yuan who held the Dan soldiers in the middle of the year and sneaked toward the purple scorpion. "puff." The distance between the two is very close, Dan soldiers pierced the body of the purple scorpion instantly, and then the energy poured out, and the body of the sable was completely smashed. But did not see a drop of blood flowing down, Dan Yuan suddenly sank, and then he felt a strong breath behind him. "Peng." He felt like he was hit by a mountain of God. From there, a strong force emerged, and then his body flew forward, but in the process of flying forward, there was a huge force circulating in his body. When this giant force reached a limit, the body of the Dan Yuan suddenly exploded and the soul annihilated. Two strikes, killing two Danyuan mid-term. If the first strike is unprepared in the middle of the Danyuan period, it is only a coincidence that the crash is a collision. Then the second strike, the purple scorpion speeds to dodge, and then strikes the enemy, so that the coherent and extremely fast movements can already see the powerful power of the sable. At least a few times stronger than before baptism. "Kill." "Kill." The shouting sounds again, and the other Dan Yuan finally reacted in the middle of the period, and they took the Dan soldiers to the purple scorpion. The purple light on the back of the purple cicada flashed, and the thunder **** were beaten again, and then turned into a two-color light, which moved in a small range. It can be seen that he is not proficient in the control of the extreme speed. Every time he is dodging, he does not walk more or less, but fortunately he is very fast and always avoids deadly attacks in time. Eight attacks have fallen, but except for one that only left a shallow wound on the purple scorpion, all other attacks have failed. www.novelhall.com~ The look of a group of Danyuan has completely changed, and it has become extremely incomprehensible. The speed of the late Yukong is so fast, it is incredible. But even more incredible is the powerful inhuman combat power of Zi Yan. I saw a golden light flashing, he flashed to the front of a Danyuan mid-term, almost hit the other side, after trying to control the speed, it was pointing to the other side. "boom." Just a point out, the body of the middle of the Dan Yuan blasted in an instant, and even the soul followed, annihilated, the only intact, only the mid-term energy Dan Yuan. A blow to kill a mid-Dan Yuan, such a force against them, has been called a massacre. Moreover, under the extreme speed, they are too late to blew themselves. It is even more unrealistic to run. Thus, in the middle of the Danyuan period, under the expression of the shock and the horror of the pre-Danyuan period, he was slaughtered by the sable. The attack method of the sable is simpler to the extreme. Either one finger or one punch, but always one hand, so after ten attacks, the world suddenly became quiet. As for the pre-Dan Yuan of the hostile forces, it has already been turned into a cold body under the powerful power of the konjac and others. The second battle ended in the massacre. Barbarians have won a total victory. Before I chose to follow the Wang Yu and other people to advance and retreat more than a dozen Dan Yuan, the face is full of excitement and pride, and in the distance those who did not escape and did not choose to help more than 30 Dan Yuan, see the purple ¾ ¾ ¾ ԪAfter the mid-term non-human combat, one by one was even scared and trembling. "Adult, help." "Adults help." Suddenly, a cry of help from the horizon, but the Dan Yuan who escaped before, actually flew back from the sky, one by one panicked. Chapter 616: Wang Haodu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is a quiet place between heaven and earth, and everyone is still shocking. This voice is so eager to save the voice, but it seems so awkward. Everyone is subconsciously turning around, turning around, and then seeing a lot of Dan Yuan flying towards this side of the wolf, these are the Dan Yuan who escaped before, but at this moment it is very embarrassing, a look of panic. There were more than 30 people who fled, but now there are only ten people left. But when they saw that there was no big force in the face of Dan Yuan, everyones face changed and then stood in the air and the face was incredible. Further away, there were also many monks, and they were accompanied by screams, but they were subconscious after seeing everything happening here. It is also a Dan Yuan team, the number is about 30 people, the leader is a middle-aged man, after seeing the end of the battle, his face is also a momentary change. At this time, the purple scorpion fell on the middle-aged. The two looked at each other and looked far away. The pupil of the other side was obviously shrunk, and then shouted: "I am a big man, I am Wu Liu. We didn''t mean to be against you. We just couldn''t understand that someone was a deserter, so I learned a lesson for the adults." Zi Yan didn''t open her mouth and looked at the other side calmly. It was just that there was a doubt in his heart. The name Wu Liu seems to have heard of it. "The sables of the sables, now that we have rushed back, we will not bother, and we will leave." As the voice fell, I did not wait for the sable to answer, and Wu Liu took the others away quickly. "Would you like to chase." Wang Hao looked at the purple. Zi Yan mouth slowly has a touch of laughter, he finally remembered who Wu Liu is, he was the leader of Wu Liufeng who attacked Fangfang City. At the beginning, Shangguanjia strongly destroyed Wu Liufeng, but Wu Liu himself disappeared, no I thought that the other party came here after a few years. At that time, the purple sable was only in the early stage of the emptiness, and it only annihilated the existence of the late emptiness, but now he has been able to kill the middle of the Danyuan. He shook his head and finally gave up his intention to kill Wu Liu and his entourage. It seems that it is still useful to keep them. "Then they are." Wang Haos eyes fell on Dan Yuan, who ran back after running away. A group of Dan Yuan trembled in his heart, and repeatedly begged for mercy, and then swearing allegiance in the mouth. "kill." There is a touch of cold light on the face of the purple cicada, and the cold mouth is open. Such a person can run once and naturally can run for the second time. There is no need to keep it. "Yes." Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of the response of Wang Shan and others was shocked, and from the sound they could hear how angry they were. Then, all the people rushed up, even the dragon and tiger followed, and then a fight. But only a dozen people, a rush can be solved, and everyone is obviously not addicted. Wang Shans gaze fell on Dan Yuan, who did not run or chose to help. His eyes flashed cold. These Dan Yuans hearts trembled and asked for mercy. "The danger is not a run is also a kind of loyalty." Purple faint opening. A group of Danyuan heard, relieved, and thanked, and each vowed to be loyal. The second battle, the curtain came to a close, the purple side of this party won a total victory, all destroy the opponent, but such a big win but also suffered heavy losses, Dan Yuan died as many as 150. The problem of loyalty was once again exposed to the public, but this time, the purple scorpion apparently did not hesitate. On the second day, he went to the dragon and the tiger once. After Wu Liu took people to run thousands of miles, the pedestrians reduced their speed. "Ten in the middle of the Danyuan plus 130 people in the early days of the Dan Yuan who experienced the thunder, they died in this way, and there was no living, and the fighting power of this barbaric was too strong." All the monks had a shock on their faces. "Barbarians only represent a land where resources are scarce, and they do not mean that barbarians are idiots. Since even the hegemonic people dare to kill, they naturally have to rely on them, and they have the right cards. Only those self-righteous forces will always feel that the world is no. The idiots of the brain, they are also deserved to lose." Wu Liu faint. "Adult, you mean, they still have a card." One person said. "Oh." Wu Liu snorted and said: "The purple scorpion they really offended the five hegemonic forces. They killed the hegemonic forces, but they did not immediately rush back to the barbaric land, but created forces in the outer regions, naturally. Its right to have a strong card, and this card will not be weak. "The hegemonic forces have not moved, but let these forces smash, naturally they want to see the barbaric cards, but it seems that this plan has failed. In the final battle, it should be purple and arrogant." "Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "Hey, the fighting power of Tianwu people can never be evaluated with strength, and it can make the hegemonic forces be jealous, regardless of the identity of the robbing, the purple scorpion harvest in the ancient battlefield must be not small." Wu Liu smiled. "Their power is so terrible, then our purpose should be to know if we should leave." One asked. "Leave, why should I leave." Wu Liu asked. "We are blatantly robbing them of their things. Once the purple scorpion has stabilized from this battle, it will definitely kill us." Wu Liu smiled mysteriously and said: "Well, we are not robbing, we are helping him. It is currently his ally. If Zixiao is not a fool, he will not send people to kill us." Once again, the big forces lost, and the whole army was wiped out. The result of this war, like the wings, flew toward the chaotic city. In the peripheral areas, Wang Hao and others are also preparing for the third battle. The first two times only repelled the general forces, and then naturally hegemonic forces. If even the hegemonic forces win, they will naturally be much better in the future, and by that time, they will be transformed into forces by the team. Before the arrival of the third battle, the most busy nature was Lu Peng, who used a variety of methods to create a killing. This killing is prepared for the third-party hegemonic forces. It is obviously a secret to destroy the enemy with the formation method, so no one will help Lu Peng, and everything can only be done by him alone. The baptism, the purple scorpion changed again, the perfect body is closer to perfection, and the combat power has also increased a lot, but because the body strength suddenly increased too much, the purple scorpion raises a little bit uncoordinated. Therefore, Zi Yan took a broken spear during the day, rushing, smashing, and stabbing in the void, carefully adapting to the change of strength, and at night, he is also trying to enlighten the soul. At the time of baptism, because of the use of the spirit to recite the blood of the dragon and the tiger, after the baptism, Zi Yan found that his very powerful spiritual thoughts have changed and become more solid. After learning that Zi Yan Ling has become stronger again, the Dragon Tiger has taught the technique of the Soul to the Purple Dragonfly. The technique of the Soul is just a secret method. The soul is powerful and can be enlightened. As for the enlightened person is a person. Still a beast, there is no difference. Jiedan Pavilion is like a Danyuan base, which can create far-reaching Danyuan strong, so the team of Ziyan can expand some times at regular intervals. In addition, the last time he used the action to show his heartfelt more than a dozen Dan Yuan, Zi Yan also gave a lot of resources for the two previous Dan Yuan to successfully break through to the medium term. As for the other Dan Yuan, they also gave them the energy Danyuan, let them refine and regain their strength, and strive for the strength to reach the peak of the previous period. After two battles, the invisible loyalty has slowly emerged. On the tenth day of the technique of the sacred sacred sacred sorcerer, there was a great progress. After trying to control a late stage of the emptiness, Zi Yan knew that he had succeeded. In just ten days, I realized the technique of the soul species. The dragon and tiger heard that it was also a stay. Some could not believe that after the Ziyan personal demonstration, the dragon and tiger also had to believe. As a result, Zi Yan personally went to a knot and knotted the pavilion to test his own achievements. The result controlled five post-elections. At present he is just obsessed with the technique of the soul, and the five have reached his limit. Although there are only five people in the district, they still make Zi Zi excited. Because the five Danyuans blew themselves at the crucial moment, the destructive power formed was unimaginable. Zi Yan seems to have ushered in a lucky day. He just brought back five Danyuans back, and he heard Wang Shan yelling and telling him good news. "What, Wang Hao wants to rob." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, and then looked at Wang Shan. "Yeah, after the transformation, my brother''s strength finally reached the great consummation, just now it was able to clearly sense the thunder and robbery, and can be robbed at any time." Wang Shan excited. "This is really good news, go, go see." Zi Yan flew to Wang Hao''s residence. When he was in the barbaric land, Wang Hao was the first to break into the realm of the air. He did not expect that he was the first to sense the thunder, and once again took the lead. The arrival of Ziyan was obvious at the latest. After he entered the door, he found that the monks and other people had already arrived. Everyone had a happy face on their faces, and it was obvious that they all came to congratulate. "Brother, if the father knows the news of your robbery, he will be very happy." Wang Xianer laughed. Wang Hao nodded, and his eyes were obviously excited. "Oh, of course, of course, our Wang family has added a sovereign level." Wang Shanyi smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ strode in. Then everyone saw the purple. "Wang Hao, Tian Lei robbery is the first major disaster of the monk, to be fully prepared, can not be careless." Purple once appeared is dignified. Wang Hao nodded. Others are hippie smiles, and do not care, the general Yu Kong late robbery, as long as they have a good Dan soldiers, then there are more than 60% of the hope of success. Wang Hao has all kinds of resources, and there is no danger in crossing the thunder. "You have experienced two ancient beasts and blood baptisms, and you must not care." Zi Yan once again warned, and he also looked at other people, saying: "They are baptized with ancient blood, whether it is physical or strength. Far more than the general enchanting, so the difficulty should be increased when the robbery." Seeing the purple scorpion so solemn, everyone also nodded. It is a good thing to cross the thunder and robbery. Naturally, there is no need to delay it. After one day, Wang Hao, who is fully prepared, will begin to rob. Chapter 617: Remember the encounter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the mention of the previous purple scorpion, Wang Hao can be said to have done everything. The sacred ring is filled with three pieces of Dan Bing, and he is wearing a soldier''s armor. In addition, it is comparable to Baodan''s ancient medicine. Wang even took several plants. In the place where he was robbed, within ten miles, Zi Yan and others had already emptied first, and there was no clean bird or a small beast. "Booming." The thunder rolled, the thunder landed, such as a silver dragon turned out, with great pressure. Zi Yan and others kept in the distance to prevent the occurrence of the change. This is the first time he saw someone else robbing the thunder. The arrogant Tianwei is horrible, but it is falling again and again. Follow. Far from being like a robbery, there is a terrible thunder sea between the heavens and the earth. It is a scene of extinction. When the road thunder fell, Wang Hao took the Dan soldiers to resist, and also followed the purple scorpion, using the energy of the thunder to temper the body. Seeing that the heavens and thunders have fallen one after another, the monks and other people with a relaxed expression have gradually become dignified. "The terrible thunder of the thunder is even more terrible than when I was robbed." The wolf next to him said amazement. As a monster, the wolf can transform the human form after the achievement of Dan Yuan, but he has experienced the power of thunder and robbery, and is far superior to human beings, and the knotting pavilion is only effective for humans and ineffective for the beast. Wang Haos thunder robbery is indeed very strong. Everyone has sensed this and he has to pay attention to it. Moreover, Wang Hao, who wore the armor, was also hit hard for several times. In this case, Yuanjing swallowed a few drops and swallowed a Baodan. However, Wang Haos preparations are sufficient. In the end, the thunder and robbery is also a shocking experience. Successfully survived the thunder of the thunder, Wang Hao''s strength breakthrough, the body''s strength is also the essence of the transformation, from the liquefaction of the power to achieve Dan Yuan, since then, Wang Hao is a Dan Yuan old monster, and in the barbaric land, is also a A well-known sovereign level exists. At a young age, the realm of Dan Yuan has been achieved. Once Wang Hao returns to the barbaric land, it will naturally cause a great sensation. The strength of the breakthrough, Wang Hao''s combat power is also a number of times stronger, in the middle of the battle against the Dan Yuan can be described as a problem, there is no more than a war. Wang Hao flew back with excitement, and everyone congratulated. "Hey, Dan Yuan''s realm, I don''t know when I can break through." The monk sighed low and looked at the purple eyes. "Once I broke through, the strength became stronger again, and here is the first deserved." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the monk''s slightly provocative eyes. "Hey, you break through, we are still waiting for a breakthrough." Wang Shan smiled. Wang Haos breakthrough is definitely good news for them, but maybe there will be another good news coming out in the next time. Because Wang Xianer, Wang Shan, Monk, Wu Mo, Zhang Yitian, Konjac, Dragon Tiger and others, they have reached the great realm of Yukong, and it is very likely that they will feel the thunder and robbery in the next moment, thus experiencing a breakthrough in thunder. As for the purple sable, after the second baptism, the strength is also leaps and bounds, only a small step from the great goal of the emptiness. Crossing this small step, he is the perfection of the royal sky, and then experienced the thunder of the sky, but the heart of the purple cicada is full of contradictions, both want to break through earlier, but also want to be late, because the difficulty of his knot is more difficult than others. Tens of thousands. And at the time of the death of Dan, he must return to the barbaric land and return to the ruins, otherwise he will have no hope. A successful breakthrough, naturally to celebrate, but just returned to the station, Zi Yan is to see a familiar figure. Lu Peng. He was supposed to appear here. Wang Hao broke through, Zi Yan did not inform Lu Peng, because these people are enough, and compared to Wang Hao breakthrough, the array is obviously more important. But at this moment, Lu Peng appeared here. Zi Yan thought of a possibility, and his face had a happy color. At the same time, Lu Peng, after congratulating Wang Hao, turned and looked at the purple, and then nodded. . The meaning of nodding is simple and clear, that is, the formation has been completed. In the third battle, the main reliance is the formation method. Now that the formation has been completed, then the people who are waiting for the hegemonic forces are coming. "Today is indeed a happy day, everyone is not drunk." Purple is a rare indulgence, and others cheer. The so-called celebrations of the people are naturally roasting ancient beasts and wines. Although there are many ancient beasts, they are not eaten unrestrained. This thing is very useful for the body. It can be used as a resource to cultivate its own power. But today, it is completely open. The golden oily barbecue is constantly coming up, and a bottle of good wine is placed on it. The meat is full of flavor and the wine is pleasant. Everyone eats a lot of food, and the drink is a good one. Through the spirit of alcohol, everyone talked about the past, one by one, remembering the past, sighing the future, and then do not know why, suddenly talked about the encounter. In the hearts of everyone, the fire of gossip is burning, and the most wonderful nature is the encounter between Ziyan and Wang Xianer, so they ask. For the encounter between the two, now in retrospect, Zi Yan is still a bit embarrassed, because he used Wang Xianer who is far stronger than himself. At that time, Wang Xianer was a true Yuan, and Zi Yan was a true atmosphere. She mistakenly thought that Zi Yan was a killer. He wanted to catch him, and Zi Yan was being chased by Wu Zong, so he misunderstood that they had extraordinary relations. And also said that Wang Xianer wants to kill him because of love and hate At that time, Ziyan successfully used Wang Xianer, but almost killed her. Finally, the conscience found that she rushed back to rescue. Thus found a series of things. A big man who used a woman to escape the disaster, so the embarrassing thing purple can not say, so he replied that it was just a common encounter, everyone did not believe it, and finally Wang Xianer said the thing of the day, but the matter said After the outing, when everyone was amazed, they all felt the danger of the situation at that time. Only the true atmosphere, even the real world and the encirclement of the royal sky, it is a miracle that the purple dragon can live. Moreover, in the case of being chased and killed by the sable, he also lends a helping hand to help those ordinary mortals. This is also a very admirable, and the simplicity of the ordinary people in the same village also touched them. Even if the wolf and the black wind and the other two Danyuan in the middle of the year are constantly nodding, admiring looking at the purple. After that, it was a wonderful sky. Zi Yan had already met with Miao Kong. I dont have to say much, but it was a meeting with Wang Shan, which made everyone laugh. Moreover, the black wolf and other people are also surprised to look at Wang Shan. I did not expect that the young people who love the swearing and swearing have such a history, and he called the other brother-in-law of the sable, and shouted under his life. At that time, Zi Yan and Wang Xianer had no such relationship. Obviously, Wang Shan was in order to save his life. So everyone was laughing and sighing that Wang Shan was a wonderful flower. In this case, everyone naturally thought of Wang Shi, this is a powerful enchanting, but unexpectedly died early, killed by the killer of the genocide. Although I had already reported revenge on the ancient battlefield, but now I think that several people are still very sad. If Wang Shi is alive, then the strength will naturally come to the royal sky, and there is also the power to annihilate the Dan Yuan. Today, I can also chat with everyone here. In order to transfer sad emotions, the topic of encounter continues. After that, Zhang Yitian and Lu Peng naturally have stories, and they are stories of life and death. "The monk, the purple singer, how do you know the monk and you." Black wind curiously asked. "We didn''t know it before, but we only knew it in the chaotic place." Ziyan didn''t even think about it and answered directly. Everyone naturally does not believe, and others are curious about the encounter between the purple and the monk. "Haha, this matter and listen to the Buddha said." The monk listened to this, immediately came to the spirit, loudly said: "When you meet the purple, almost all suffer, only Foye I, haha, but accounted for the day Great cheap." Regardless of the increasingly dark face of Zi Yan, the monk laughed: "Because I broke the bones of his body at the time." Everyone listened to all the exclamations. "I oh, you are a vulgar swindler. At that time, I was just in the early days, but you are a real thing. You are too embarrassed to say." Zi Yan immediately became angry. "You used to swindle my fire sword." And give it back to me now." When Wang Shan heard it, his face was dark, and the fire sword was taken from him by Zi Yan. The purple scorpion that was exposed to the old end was completely furious, and then regardless of the image of his own leader, he began to confront the monk and exposed the old end. "Haha, do you remember the fact that you bought the row of clouds?" Zi Yan also began to laugh, he used a fake row of clouds to deceive the monk. "Sure enough, you know that it is you." The monk was in a hurry. The two started to confront each other, and what happened was always so interesting. "Well, the past is over, even if I have, I will ask, in the first row of the cloud, is there really a secret?" The last monk was discouraged. It seems that in addition to the first time slightly occupied the top, he will be unlucky every time he encounters the purple, and he once thought that the purple is his nemesis, until it is in this chaotic land, it is better. "I really want to know if there is no secret." Zi Yan mysterious smile. "Of course, when the Li family made such a big move, don''t tell me, it is a broken cloud." The monk blinked. "In fact, it is not a powerful secret, just a secret technique ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I think the Li family does not know what is the secret." Purple Road. "What, mystery." The monks eyes glowed instantly, and then he was impatient: "No, it was mine, you must teach me." Zi Yan dismissed a glance at the monk and said: "That is just a secret technique of refining, and I have taught you in the ancient battlefield." Everyone was relieved, and the monk heard it, and his heart was a lot more comfortable. He said: "I said why the technique of refining is so strong, it turned out to be mine." "I am, the monk of death, the technique of refining the body, I have already given it to you. Now, are you also generous, teach me the skills of the word, and the defensive mask, which shows everyone Enlightenment." "Amitabha, there is something to do in the barren, and I will leave." The monk put on a solemn example, then turned and left. "I am, dead vulture, every time you talk about this problem, you have to run." Purple is dissatisfied. In the noisy, everyone has drunk more and more, and fell asleep. Wang Xianer is resting in the room with purple eyes. Chapter 618: Overlord power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the news that the second team was completely annihilated reached the Chaos City, the entire chaotic city boiled again. In the middle of the fifteen Danyuan, with a hundred and thirty Danyuans, they went to kill a barbarians, and they ended up in the end of the army. In addition to the sensation, more forces are inquiring about the details of the war. Soon, the day after the war, in the inquiries of the people, completely passed to the chaos city. They had a very good chance of winning, but because of the appearance of the leader of the barbarians, the victory of the victory, the whole army was annihilated, and the purple scorpion in the late stage of the emptiness, the news of the mid-dandelion can be slaughtered, and it is triggered again. sensation. The news that Zijing is a Tianwu person is no longer a secret. At this moment, he frequently shows strong fighting power and makes the monks even more afraid of Tianwu. After the major forces received the news, it was natural that the heartache had reached the limit, especially the forces of the eight parties, and they continued to confront the barbarians. They had already hurt the roots, and a large number of strong people in the family had died, which also made many forces look back. Moreover, the power of barbarism is terrible. The eight forces naturally dare not send strong men to the other side to slaughter, and other forces that have suffered big losses have become unmoved. Such a deep hatred, hate, they say that they do not care about the suspicion, let go of barbarians, it is naturally impossible, they did not move, it is because waiting for the hegemonic forces, see how the hegemonic forces react. The internal contradictions of Shangguans family have become more and more fierce. Even though this is the hatred of the son of the family, it is also forced to suppress it in the contradictions of the family, so that the Shangguan family can not quickly avenge Shangguan Qixiang. However, the other four hegemonic forces did not have so many concerns, and the major forces frequently lost, but also when they dispatched the strong to destroy the barbarians. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or a deliberate negotiation. On the second day after the news reached the chaotic city, there were many Danyuan strongmen who rushed out from the location of the hegemonic forces. Their unbridled killings and horror are also telling the world their determination to annihilate barbarians, and at the same time show the powerful influence of the hegemonic forces to the world. Thirty people in the early period of Danyuan, five people in the middle of Danyuan, and as the leader, it is the existence of two later Danyuan. And this is only the strong one sent by one party, and there are thirty-seven people. As for the other three parties, the number of arrivals is exactly the same as that of the strong. A total of eight Danyuan later, twenty Danyuan in the middle, plus one hundred and twenty Danyuan, such a powerful force, let alone destroy a few barbarians in the district, even if it is to push the entire barbaric land, it seems More than enough. Thus, when many powerful people set off, the entire chaotic city boiled. Sending a lot of strong people, this is obviously the hegemonic power to use force to maintain face and dignity, and its goal is very clear, that is, with so many powerful people to annihilate all barbarians. And such a large-scale battle has not appeared in the chaos for a long time, and for a long time no power has dared to challenge the hegemonic forces. As a result, many monks are curious, far following the big forces, and heading for the outer regions. There were a lot of Danyuan followers behind him, and the hegemonic forces naturally discovered it. It was only the leader in the team. Danyuan only snorted in the late stage and ignored it. This time they want to completely annihilate a group of barbarians, and they have full confidence. A group of Danyuan is far following. After the war, they can also pass on this war and then hegemonize the power of the main power. Why not be so good and harmless. The hegemonic forces were so powerful that they went straight ahead and went straight to the outside areas. During this period, they did not even go to the city, nor did they turn. Behind them, there are more and more monks following, there are not only a lot of Dan Yuan, but also a lot of halfway to catch up with the lively air. Moreover, the hegemonic forces attacked and wanted to wipe out all the news of Danyuan in one fell swoop, and soon spread the area. Even this news was passed to Jie Danting, which led to the next time, not to mention the other Dan Yuan joined the team of Zi Yan, which is the Dan Yuan in Jie Dan Pavilion, and no longer joined. The Ziyuan Danyuan team has only expanded to 98 people this time. This is the least of the three battles, but the enemy is the strongest. Among the ninety-eight people, Zi Yan once again gave them a chance to choose, leave or stay, and eighteen people chose to leave. Eighteen people went straight, but after half an hour, only two people ran back, threatening to have other forces intercepted. "kill." The purple cicada was cold and cold, and after Wang Shan came forward, he married the two men. At this point, there is only 80 Danyuan on this side of the purple cicada. The remaining Dan Yuan is also the Dan Yuan who holds the heart of World War I. It is an absolute loyal. "You will be the witness of my purple creator and the follower. Your treatment, whether it is now or in the future, will always be the highest." Zi Yan stood in front of the 80th Dan Yuan and gave the other party a promise. . Most of these Danyuans have experienced the previous two wars, and they are no longer looking around and looking forward to it. Even if they know that they are coming to the hegemonic forces, they are determined to fight. As for the others, one by one is also a desperate, not afraid of the existence of death, they are in the heart of holding crazy thoughts of death, death and death are decided to go crazy. "How long they have arrived." Zi Yan asked. "There is still one day." The konjac opened. Zi Yan nodded, and then everyone stood up in the air, waiting quietly for the arrival of the hegemonic forces. On the second day, there was a strong atmosphere in the horizon, but the Dan Yuan team, which is the hegemonic force, has arrived. The purple scorpion turned and looked up, and the cold scorpion swept forward. "Eight Danyuan later, hey, I can afford to see me." Seeing the eight people in front of the lead, Zi Yan snorted, and his mouth flashed a sneer. Wang Hao and the monk stood on the left and right sides of the Zixiao, next to Zhang Haotian and the konjac, followed by Wu Mo and Wang Shan and others, behind them are eighty Dan Yuanqiang. Although I was prepared, but I saw that the hegemonic forces had come so many strong people, the face of a group of Dan Yuan after the purple scorpion was changed, but nothing more. After the face changed, the madness on their faces became more intense. Even Dan Yuan gave birth to the idea of ??self-destructing Dan Yuan. The same kilometer distance, the other side stopped, the two sides are far away, the eyes are full of cold light. In the last place, there are already a lot of Dan Yuan strong people, and there are countless royal air. These are all spectators, but the number is really too many. The number of people in the emptiness has already passed thousands, and the Dan Yuan has passed hundreds. Even Wu Liu and others who are ready to fight the autumn wind quickly followed up and will witness this historic moment. Yes, it is historical. Today, no matter whether the barbarians win or lose, they will all be in the history of the chaotic land. They can defeat the big forces twice. They are the creators of history. And today''s World War I will add a penny to the history that they have created for them. Why is it absolutely, because in the huge gap between the number of people and the strength of the war, no one will think that the barbarians can still live. And they came to watch the battle, but also wanted to see how these barbarians were slaughtered, and how the hegemonic forces once again defended their dignity and consolidated their dominance. The two sides are separated by a kilometer, and they are cold and cold, but they are not waiting for their respective opening remarks. The overlord forces have taken the lead in action. I saw the middle of the Dan Yuan in the late Dan Yuan period, and immediately launched an attack, but the target of attack was not the purple scorpion and other people outside the kilometer, but the ground. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." In the middle of Danyuan, he produced a powerful energy, emitting various colors of light, falling toward the ground, and then a sound blast appeared. In the distance, a group of Dan Yuan and Yu Kong, stunned and looked at the good ground, was bombarded by energy. In a short period of time, under the ground where the overlord Danyuan is located, there is a large deep pit with a radius of more than ten miles. The smoke is constantly sweeping, and under the turbulence of energy, it is like a strip of earth dragon. Their move naturally draws on the lessons of the Second War, guarding against the ambush on the ground, and then suddenly come up and blew himself on the spot. But seeing the empty pits, it seems that they are more worried, this time there is no hidden Dan Yuan. The discerning spectators were also stunned and understood what the hegemonic forces had bombarded the ground, but then they were puzzled. Even the ambushing of the Dan Yuan is not, the number and the combat power are far less than others, how can this fight barbarians fight. "There are resources that have Yuanshi and are not omnipotent. The barbarians did not recruit enough Danyuan, and this battle will be defeated." "Its a massacre against the big forces. No one will come to die in a foolish way." The battle has not yet begun, and the audience in the distance have already expected the results. And listening to the distant arguments, the hegemonic power of Dan Yuans mouth, also had a sneer. This is a battle that can be seen at a glance, and it is also a battle that no miracle will happen. It is a foregone conclusion. After the triumph, it is the opening remarks, and then the next killer, this is already the thinking of the hegemonic leader. "you guys" However, his opening remarks only said two words, and he found that there was a sudden change in the team of the barbarians on the opposite side. www.novelhall.com~ I saw that their energy was madly surging, and then each took out Dan Bing, and the eyes were exposed to fierce light. This posture is to skip the opening statement directly and be very decisive. Since he wants to die early, the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces will naturally accompany him, and they will not wait for the leaders to open their mouths. They will also take out the Dan soldiers and rush to kill them. A battle that is about to be in the history is about to unfold, and all the spectators are also wide-eyed, for fear of missing any detail of the fierce battle. The barbarians finally moved, and they clung to the Dan soldiers. Under the command of the leader, Zi Yan, they suddenly turned and fled. Crazy to escape. A group of spectators are dumbfounded, the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces is also dumbfounded, and for a long time, the other party is to surging and escaping. And looking at the crazy posture of the escape, there is no difference between the flow of the fart and the urine. ,,,,,. Ps: No, this is the last one. Chapter 619: Barbarians are killed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that a group of barbarians suddenly fled wildly, the leader of the Dan Yuan who was overlord was a glimpse, and then his face showed a smile. Barbarians make this choice, in line with their own image, knowing that they are not, but also to fight, this is simply a brainless looking for idiots. Escape is the most sensible choice. "Haha." The worlds resurgence of the hegemonic forces, Dan Yuans proud and happy laughter, the barbarians have destroyed more than ten other forces, hundreds of Dan Yuan, and all are destroyed, one does not stay, but at the moment they are seeing them, Run without fighting. In this way, the natural manifestation of the hegemonic power is different, and such a scene is more like the prestige of the hegemonic forces, scaring a group of barbarians to be frightened. In the mind of the hegemonic forces, it is inevitable to raise a sense of superiority, and in order to demonstrate their own temperament as a hegemonic force, they do not have a small family and immediately chase after them. They are just as tall as the generals who are victorious. They disdainfully scan the barbarians and let them escape like a funeral dog. In the distance, a lot of spectators can''t help but scream. This is a battle that is about to be recorded in history, but the barbarians have chosen a shameless escape. Although it is known that this is the most correct choice for barbarians, it is impossible to see the frontal killings, and the spectators are not very happy. When they were accused of anger and shamelessness, Wu Liu in the crowd frowned slightly. Obviously, the practice of barbarism made him very confused. Since I have to escape, why not run earlier, put on a battle, but run away at a critical moment, is there any deep meaning. But looking at Zi Yan and his party, almost urging all the energy to run away, it is obviously not like a deep look. Just when Wu Lius heart was puzzled, the hegemonic forces saw that the barbarians were running far enough, and they began to pursue. More than a hundred Dan Yuan, like a meteor, crossed the sky, in addition to the speed of the same, the entire team is also very neat, like a well-trained Dan Yuan army. Look at the barbarians who fled in the distance, the messy formations, the flustered pace, how to see how the world is different from the well-trained hegemonic forces. Seeing the ridiculous escape of the barbarians, there is obviously remorse in the hearts of all the spectators. It seems to be a humiliation and insult to history to put such a barbaric barbaric team into the history of the chaotic land. Moreover, they are extremely skeptical about how the barbaric team of such garbage can annihilate hundreds of Danyuans in the two waves of Danyuan. The pursuit continues, and the distance between the two sides is slowly approaching. As for why it is slow rather than rapid, it is also the hegemonic power that wants them to live more. This feeling of chasing the enemy gives them a sense of pride. So, just after you ran away, they had let the barbarians run hundreds of miles. The pride of a hundred miles has reached the limit, and the interesting expressions of the spectators who follow in the back have gradually become intolerant. They are extremely eager to see the frontal battle, instead of watching the hegemonic forces here. Play handsome. The powerful of the hegemonic forces themselves also lost the patience of playing and chasing, and decided to kill the squad, because the barbarians in front of them, all of them quickly consumed all the energy in the body. At this time, there was a change in the front, and I saw the Dan Yuan who fled in a panic, and suddenly flew from the sky to the ground. It is an oversized open space, more than a dozen miles in size, like a huge square. The barbaric team suddenly fell, making everyone a glimpse, have been thinking, it is difficult to consume energy, the barbarians know that escape is hopeless, to fight here with the hegemonic forces. But soon, they understood why the barbarians were landing here, because when the barbarians fell, the center of the huge open space suddenly appeared a burst of colorful light. This is a large transmission array, which can accommodate dozens of people at a time. The shape of a barbaric man has just fallen, and the transmission array is launched. Between the changes of light, the figure of the barbaric Dan Yuan disappears. "No, this is a transmission array." The face of the overlord, Dan Yuan, changed instantly, and then he couldnt care for the neat formation. He showed the speed at an instant and swept away toward the forward transmission array. But their speed is obviously slower, and when they reach the transmission array, the bright light that is shining has slowly dimmed, and then the transmission array disappears. The group did not understand the array at all, and naturally did not know how to trigger the transmission array. Just between the pauses, the other Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces also flew over, and then all fell within the scope of the transmission array. "Damn, this gang" is an open-minded voice. It is obviously a barbaric calculation, but it does not wait for his complete words to fall, it is a change. The heavens and the earth have changed in an instant, and the rumble sounds are constantly coming from all around, and the bright rays of the other are emerging from the ground. In this beautiful light, there is a fierce murderous machine. "No, this is." The Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces all changed color. After an exclamation, they flew toward Tianzhu. But in the next moment, the void began to distort, and a psychedelic light flashed. Shortly three interest rates, the killing has already started, trapped all the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces. After seeing this scene, all the spectators who came here later, all of them were wide-eyed, and they had a sigh of relief. Strategy, everything is a strategy. A few miles away, the light of the transmission array flashed again, and the group of purple eyes appeared. Their flustered look has become cold, and the messy team has become uniform. As for the previous serious consumption, they will all recover after the next moment. The frontal array has already started, and a fierce murder has emerged. The monks who are far away from the line can feel this killing. As for the array, I think the Danyuan will feel more profound. "This is killing, God, there is still someone who knows the law and puts out the killing." "Its terrible. I used a killing to trap more than 100 Danyuan." The sound of the sound keeps ringing from a distance, and the barbarism that was already **** in their hearts has become a dangerous person at the moment. It is terrible to have strength and dedication. Killing is currently only started, and it has not yet started strangling. A group of spectators can also see the situation of the overlord Dan Yuan in the battle. The eight strong men of the late Danyuan are trying to rush out of the big squad and continue to volley. In their eyes, the sky seems to be very far away. If they vacate, they will never reach the sky, and next to it. The murder of a stock is imminent, and their time is running out. They are grabbing time with the formation and want to get out of the big line at the fastest speed before the formation. In addition to the array of methods, in the eyes of a group of visitors, the eight Dan Yuan are in a small circle. Each of them is flying around a circle, the size of the circle is the same, and the speed of the eight Danes that show the fastest speed is also similar, which leads to the fact that they are drawing circles at a constant speed. And still not tired. As for the middle of the 20th Danyuan, they are volleyed. They radiate their radiance all over the body. At the same time, they hold up one mask after another and make various defenses in succession. It seems to be defensive. Twenty of them are still normal, and there is no excessive behavior. And look at the bottom, the 120-year-old Danyuan, everyone sucked a breath. Because they are already fighting. The light of Dan Bing is flashing and dazzling. Everyone is holding Dan soldiers and playing a strong attack. At the same time, they have a crazy and embarrassed expression on their faces. When they attack, they are also talking about what is wrong. Killing and isolating all the sounds, I can only see all kinds of light flashing, but there are still many spectators who have seen some simple words from the mouths of a group of Dan Yuan. That is, barbarians, and die. Barbarians, where there are barbarians, it is clearly their own talent. But they didn''t know, so they all made strong attacks. In the brilliant light, various attacks collided with each other, and then burst into a group of colorful lights like fireworks. More than one hundred hegemonic forces, Dan Yuan, began to kill each other, fresh ~ blood constantly flying, in the flashing of Dan Bing, there are also broken limbs flying, in the fierce battle in the early days of Dan Yuan suffered casualties. "It''s not just killing, there is a magical array inside." A scream of exclamation completely awakened a group of spectators who were in a state of sluggishness. After awakening, their eyes looked at the side of the barbarians, but they only saw the coldness and the surviving killing. The chill in the hearts of the people was three cents. At this moment, they deeply perceive the horror of barbarism. "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it. The purple scorpion did have a deep meaning. This is the real sable. He was confused when he fled. It just gave an illusion." Wu Liu was also seen in front of him. The shock is gone. Obviously, the killing has not yet started. At present, it is only a magical array, but all Danyuan has already been recruited. The eight Danyuans still draw a circle at a constant speed~www.novelhall.com~ Twenty Danyuans mid-term is also struggling to resist what, their energy has been pushed to the limit, the light emitted by one body is like a A little sun. Below, a bit of Danyuan was depraved during the killing. They couldn''t hear the sound, but after seeing the radiant glow of the constant touch, it was already able to see how fierce the battle was. And as time goes on, this battle has reached a level of enthusiasm. So even the crazy Dan Yuan made a more crazy decision. That is the self-destruction of Dan Yuan. Under the clear wait of all people, in the early stage of the Danyuan, which suffered heavy losses, the expression of madness suddenly became more and more smeared, and then the other side began to emit light, which is even more embarrassing. This is a sign of self-destruction of Dan Yuan. The other side rushed to the Dan Yuanqiang in front of him with a crazy sigh. At the same time, his mouth opened and he spit out the cold words. "Barbarians, died." Chapter 620: Killing the dead Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." In the killing, there was a loud explosion, and the body of Danyuans body exploded directly, and a devastating energy rushed around. Destructive energy swept five Danyuan. Their faces were wild and mad, fleeing in the distance, but the destruction of energy surging faster, only one person managed to escape, and the other four fell under the energy of destruction. The tremors of the earthquake and the horrible energy fluctuations are instantly transmitted in the array. The first thing that came to reflect was the eight leaders of the late Danyuan in a uniform circle. They have been rushing to the sky and have been rushing for a long time. For so long, lets not fly to the sky, even tens of thousands of miles. Enough to reach. After perceiving the energy fluctuations, they all changed their minds, knowing that they had fallen into a magical array, and all stopped, letting the illusory killings above their heads cover them. "Danyuan''s self-explosive energy is too strong, and Danyuan has already sensed it in the late stage. This illusion should be broken." After the purple scorpion, Lu Peng calmly opened. This is the magical array that has been added to the killing. The power is not as strong as the pure fantasy. Once the late Dan Yuan understands it, it is when the magic array is broken. Sure enough, in the late stage of Dan Yuan, which was still in motion in the illusion, the body suddenly surged a strong breath, and then released a powerful spiritual thought, rushing in all directions. "Boom." "Boom." The spiritual thoughts passed, like a small world was blown open, and a loud sound came from the magic array and spread to the outside world. At this point, the magic array has been broken. Thirty in the middle of the Dan Yuan, who had been in a defensive state, were also awake, but as they looked around, their looks changed. In the sky, the eight Danyuans frowned at the end. I saw the original one hundred and twenty Dan Yuan underneath. At this moment, they are incredulously looking at each other. Some of them have injuries on their bodies, some have suffered fatal blows, and then they look at their feet and have one body after another. And in just a few moments, more than a dozen Dan Yuan have died. These Dan Yuan are in a horror, and each one is also face to face, obviously they have understood what happened. The magic array has been broken, and the killing still exists, but the people inside and outside the array can see each other. A group of Dan Yuan looked up and saw the cold purple eyes outside the battle, and behind him, the group of surviving killings. Dan Yuan. The former enemy and the weak, as well as the embarrassed escape, are obviously deliberate calculations, the ultimate goal of barbarians is to lead them into this killing. "Barbarians, you are really mean." There was a cold voice in the array. "Dangtang Danyuan came to deal with this royal air in the late period, and it should be you, despicable." Zi Yan responded coldly. At the end of the Dan Yuan, the men gathered together, and their cold scorpions swept around, turning to the corner of their mouths and swearing, saying: "Do you think that we can annihilate us by virtue of the district array method." "Can you give it a try?" The purple voice is still cold. The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, it is to see a group of Danyuan move, they are very fast streamer, rushing in all directions, obviously this is to kill the array before launching, take the opportunity to rush out. Seeing the behavior of everyone, Zi Zis mouth has a touch of sarcasm. "Hey." At the next moment, the killing began to tremble, and the psychedelic light emerged. A slap in the sky emerged from the array, and the void was twisted, forming a mask that isolated the world, and instantly trapped a group of Danyuan in a large array. "Do not." Looking at the freedom that is close at hand, they are all unwilling to snarl, while the body is insanely rushing, making a devastating attack on the front mask. Dan Bing shines endlessly, and a strong breath emerges. Once it falls on the mask, it will surely break this unstable squad, but before many attacks fall, everyone will feel a slap in the face. The top of the head emerged. However, the killing has already started, and a devastating attack has fallen from the top of the crowd. These attacks have a fatal threat to them. In desperation, most Dan Yuan had to rebel and save themselves, attacking the energy contained in the Dan soldiers and bombarding them on the destruction of the array. "boom." When the killings started, the battle of destruction broke out instantly. Under the gaze of the peripheral strongs, the whole killing formed a unique space, and then blocked the attention of everyone. Only at the moment when everyones eyes were finally blocked, they saw Dans body falling like a raindrop. In the end, the screams were also isolated, and the screams of sorrow were also isolated. The world was once again restored to calm. Only on the ground, the killings that were close to ten miles were running to kill the enemy. As for the situation in the killing, everyone can not see, but want to come to the battlefield of Shura. "Boom." "Boom." Occasionally in the killing, you can still hear a sound coming out, this should be destroyed in the late Tang Yuan, but the effect is not obvious. Time is passing, but the heavens and the earth are dead, and only the sound of the wind blowing the robes is ringing alone. In the distance, a group of Dan Yuan and Yu Kongs sights constantly changed from killing and purple, and their faces were full of complex emotions, shocked, frightened, stunned, fearful, and unbelievable. And looking at the purple, his indifferent expression has completely recovered to calm. Everyone''s face was so thick and full of three points, trapping a group of Danyuan in the killing line, and almost every time every moment has the hegemonic Dan Yuan died, this is undoubtedly a feat, but the face of Zi Yan is full of calm. This proves what proves that he did not put these Dan Yuan in his eyes, so their life and death will not cause too much expression of purple eyes. "Awful, terrible, it is difficult to become a force after the war." Wu Liu''s look is constantly changing, and there is a feeling of suffering. On the other side of the purple cicada, in addition to the calm expression of the purple cicada, there is not much ripple on the face of Wang Hao. As for other people, the face is full of excitement and shock. Among them, Wang Shan and the monk are the most, they have the most direct red-naked excitement on their faces, and under the guidance of Mo Lao, they personally put out this killing Lv Peng, seeing the success of the battle and destroying the enemy. The excitement in my heart has reached the limit. Because Mo Lao said before, if this array of law can trap the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces, it means that his formations have already entered the room. Compared with the people who slaughtered the rivers in the past, it is not too much. Next to Lu Peng, Wu Mo, Miao Kong, Qin Xing Qin He and others were shocked. Although they knew that Lu Peng was posing for the enemy, he did not think that this method was so terrible, not only Entrapped the enemy, but also annihilated a lot of Dan Yuan. As the killing continues, the Dan Yuan who wants to die will be more. As for those Dan Yuan who hold the mortal heart, the expression at the moment is a lot more complicated. The purple scorpion still has such a means. They dont know, so they are shocked, excited, excited, and they know it in their hearts. Adults don''t make fun of their lives, and they don''t want them to die. In the killing, the shock is still continuing, and the frequency is getting higher and higher, and the shock is getting stronger. This seems to be a sign that the killing is unsustainable and will be broken. And in a place where the base is piled up, a large pile of top grade stones is also lost in the speed visible to the naked eye. Every time you kill, every time you kill, you will absorb a lot of Yuanshi energy. From the moment when the killing was opened, in the base, you could hear a loud and squeaky sound. This is the cracking sound of the Yuanshi after losing all the power. And as the formation continues, the power of the killing becomes stronger, and these buzzing sounds are also rushing, like the rushing and loud firecrackers. At this point, the array of operations that has been running for nearly a quarter of an hour has consumed more than half of the energy of the Yuanshi, and the number of Yuanshi that has been consumed has reached as many as 10 million yuan. Therefore, killing people also comes at a price. But only a million yuan stone, if you can kill eight Danyuan later, twenty mid-term, one hundred and twenty Danyuan, it is also a very cost-effective business. "Give me a drive." Among the arrays, watching their own Danyuan fall down one by one, the strongmen in the late Danyuan have been completely crazy, they cling to the Dan soldiers, showing the strongest attack, and constantly bombarding the array. As for the top of the head, the road was a bombardment of the deadly attack for the Danyuan period, and it could not cause too much damage to them. However, these energy attacks are dense and intensive, so they can''t protect all Danyuan at all. At this moment, they only protect a part, and then try to attack and kill. Although they do not understand the way of the law, but also know that after exhausting all the energy of the array, the entire array will not break. "Barbarians, I Wei Peng vowed, after going out, you must smash your corpse." Wei''s Dan Yuan later issued a hysterical roar. His face was full of anger, the anger in his heart was burning, and his eyes became red because of anger. Not only him, but the expressions of other strong Dan Yuan later are almost the same. In addition to anger, there is more humiliation. And they made up their minds one by one, as long as they rushed out of the big battle, they must all slaughter all barbarians. The killing in front of us can''t annihilate them eight people~www.novelhall.com~ Even if all Danyuan are dead, only eight of them will be able to slaughter all barbarians. Under the protection of eight people, many Dan Yuan followed them to attack and kill, and a louder explosion rang. Under the strong attack, many of the top grade stones in the array also speed up the consumption and burst, and the consumption of Yuanshi has reached as much as four-fifths. In the attack, the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic power obviously felt that the killing began to be distorted, and the destruction energy produced was no longer strong. "Fast, the killing is breaking." The face of a group of Dan Yuan clearly had a happy color, and then increased the strength of the attack. "The killing line should still be able to stick to the interest." The outside world, seeing the twisted array, Lu Peng said calmly. Zi Yan nodded calmly, then waved his hand to signal everyone to retreat. At the same time, he also sent a heart to the dragon and tiger. Dragon Tiger nodded. Chapter 621: Self-destructed Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Killing and twisting and shaking is a sign that it is going to collapse. Dan Yuan, who is a hegemonic force, is tricked into killing. If he wants to come to the other side, he should be killed and injured. Then the barbarians should choose to attack and kill, but the sudden escape is to make other people in the distance very confused. Just when they didn''t understand why the barbarians made this choice, they saw a figure in the sky. As everyone saw that this was a Dan Yuan team, their realm was in the early days of the Dan Yuan, and the number was enough. A barbaric escaping is to flee quickly, and they are flying toward the front, the two sides pass by in an instant, these Dan Yuan no expression, pass by and go straight to kill and fly. After reaching the scope of the killing, they spread out and appeared in all directions, far from killing. After a few barbarians flew out a few miles, they stopped again and looked at the killing. "boom." When the ten-day time has just arrived, a violent energy fluctuation has emerged from the killing line, and then the whole killing has collapsed, revealing the overlord force of the middle. When the time came, the number of hegemonic forces was as high as one hundred and forty-eight, but at the moment, the Dan Yuan, still alive, is less than half. That is to say, one kills the magical array and kills more than 70 Danyuan. As for the many Dan Yuan who broke through the killing, although they were lucky, they all had injuries on their bodies, and some were seriously injured. They were framed by their companions. Even the existence of the eight late Dan Yuan, at this moment is also broken clothes, wolf. The power of killing made everyone shocked, but what made them even more shocked was the 20th Danyuan, which was surrounded by a group of hegemonic forces. They looked extremely calm and surrounded, as for what they wanted to do. After they all shined, everyone has already guessed. This is to blew. First, killing, followed by the self-destruction of twenty Danyuans, all the monks who arrived, deeply felt the horror of the purple. "Barbarians, today I am going to break you down." "No one of you can live today." "Kill, kill innocent." Dan Yuan, who is a hegemonic force, rushed out, and his mouth shouted out a crazy and cold killing sound. Their eyes were red and their faces were stunned. "It should be that you are dead." Zi Yan stood in the distance and responded coldly. "Big words, I" One of Dan Yuans late bursts, but he did not wait to say the second half of the sentence, he felt that there was another madness around him. Dan Yuan is already ready to blew himself, and the horror atmosphere has already begun to surge. When they break out, this breath has already reached a limit. They found that after turning to see the 20 Dan yuan, they Dan Yuan has turned into a speed, rushing toward this side. "this is" The tyrannical power of Dan Yuan instantly widened his eyes, his face was full of horror and stunned, and many others had already expressed fear, and it was extremely fearful. In the distance, other spectators also appeared riots, fearing that the devastated Dan Yuan energy swept through and began to withdraw. Twenty Danyuans have already rushed to the front. Several Danyuans only had time to protect several Danyuans beside them. They did not wait to shelter other people. Twenty Danyuan strong people broke out. "Boom." "Boom." There was a thunderous general explosion between the heavens and the earth, and the first sound was twenty, deafening, twenty Danyuan blew themselves, and began an indiscriminate attack. In an instant, the energy of destruction swept all the Dan of the hegemonic forces, while Destruction of energy spread, and it has covered a few squares. Under the devastating energy, the blue sky is instantly turned into a dark hole. The power of the void is constantly distorted and raging, and in the destruction of energy, it is a scream of sorrow and despair. The ten-mile radius has become a place of extinction. The space repair was broken, broken and repaired. This was repeated several times. At this moment, everyone was shocked and almost fell into a petrochemical state. They seriously suspected that after the 20th Dan Yuan blew himself, the overlords Dan Yuan also Will anyone be alive? On the calm face of Zi Yan, there were some small waves, and next to him, everyone else was excited and unsatisfied. They will have to create a miracle again. At this moment everyone''s sight falls on the energy of the destruction of the stock, waiting for the destruction of energy to dissipate, to see if the power of the hegemonic power is still alive. "puff." But before the destruction energy is completely dissipated, there is a figure that rushes out of the destruction energy. This is a late Dan Yuan. When he just rushed out, he coughed up blood, and the self-explosion of Dan Yuans pre-explosion made him suffer. Light injury, but not dead. In the middle of his arm, there are still two middle ages of Danyuan. Even if they had the protection of the late Danyuan, they suffered a fatal blow and their vitality became extremely weak. When Dan Yuan just took them out in the late period, he quickly took out the medicinal herbs for the two to swallow, but his face was full of endless killings. Later, another Danyuan rushed out, the other side also guarded the two Danyuan mid-term, compared to the last two, the two men''s injuries are lighter, but also lost their fighting power. At the crucial moment, they naturally made the most decisive and favorable choice, that is, to protect the middle of Danyuan, and die in the early days of Danyuan. Just in the distance, a group of people rushed out of the ruined energy. Finally, this figure is fixed on the top of the eight. "Oh my God, the eight Danyuan later, all lived." There was an exclamation in the distance. Twenty Danyuans blew themselves at the same time, and they did not annihilate the eight Danyuan later periods. This shows that the other side is strong. In addition, the other side has also protected 16 of the 14th Danyuan. Two of them were destroyed by the destruction of energy when they rushed out in the late Danyuan. In the late period of the eight Danyuan and fourteen Danyuan, although only four of them still have some fighting power, the other eight Danyuan still have extremely powerful combat power. And after swallowing the drug, their fighting power climbed to the peak. There are less than one hundred barbarians in the late eight-year-old Dan Yuan, how to see how there is no chance of winning, and from the extremely crazy killings of the eight people, it is not difficult to see their determination to kill the barbarians. "Well, even if there is a devastating Dan Yuan, but as long as Dan Yuan is still alive, he still has the strongest fighting power, and the barbarians will still die." "It is not the hegemonic power, it is the late Tang Yuan, the strength is really terrible, the calculation of barbarism, after all, it is to fail." "This war, barbarians naturally calculate, but no matter how good the calculations, can not compare with the powerful strength, even if all of them are swarming, it is also the massacre, killing the fourteenth Danyuan in the middle." There are all kinds of voices coming from the crowd, just like when they first came. They are not optimistic about barbarians, and they do not believe that barbarians can win. The miracle will not happen again. However, even today, even if it is a war, it is enough to be proud. In the history of the chaotic land, it will add a lot to their behavior today. Since the annihilation of the Promise thousands of years ago, Ziyan has returned to the world. Prove that barbarians are also very strong. After the purple scorpion, the other Dan Yuan has already clenched the Dan soldiers. The excited expression has gradually become crazy because many Danyuans lived in the late period. At this moment, they involuntarily thought of a means of destroying the enemy, that is, self-destruction. Crazy, they don''t mind blew at the moment. But before that, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion, all of them were full of determination, waiting for the sable to give orders, and then the last fight. But the strange thing is that the purple cicada just stands quietly, does not turn and does not open, if someone stands in front of the purple cicada, you can see his expression, still calm. Not only him, but Wang Hao, monk and so on, at this moment is also extremely calm looking at the overlord Dan Yuan who has been angry to the limit. After the ten serious injuries in the middle of the Danyuan, indicating that the other four Danyuan were optimistic about them in the middle of the period, the eyes of the eight Danyuans all fell on the purple scorpion. At this moment, the anger in their hearts has burned. All the anger is turned into the simplest and most expressive word for their mood, that is, "to die." After a sentence of death, the eight Danyuan later, crazy to the purple scorpion. In the distance, all the Dan Yuan and the Imperial Air, which watched the battle, were wide-eyed, for fear of missing the scene of any slaughter in the next scene. They must carefully remember the scene of the slaughter of barbarians, and then brag and show off to others, because they have already remembered the scene of more than one hundred elements of the hegemonic powers and the self-destruction massacre. After the purple scorpion, in the early Danyuan period, the Dan soldiers in their hands tightened again, and the whole persons spirits also climbed to the peak state in an instant. They were ready to attack, just wait for the purple singer, even if they knew The result is death. However, Zi Yan did not issue any orders, even the expression did not change, so calmly and indifferently looking at the eight Danyuans carrying the terrorist energy attack ~www.novelhall.com~ still no one to attack, Is he stupid? "Don''t run or attack, is it scared?" The spectators in the distance were anxious again, and they exclaimed. They wanted to see the slaughter in their hearts, but they were not slaughtered without any struggle. At the very least, you have to move, even if you resist it a little. Just standing there and being killed, what is this? Moved, and finally someone moved, in front of Zi Yan, suddenly there was a light, and then this light is a figure. This is an old man, wearing a black robe, with a pair of deep and vicissitudes of scorpions, like seeing through human feelings and sorrows, life and death. He suddenly appeared, standing in front of Zi Yan, looking at the arrival of the eight Danyuan. He didn''t even say a word, nor did he breathe any breath of the whole body, but the eight-time high-speed Danyuan later, but it was hard to stop in the air, and the angry expression instantly turned into a horror. Chapter 622: Create power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eight people who rushed forward quickly stood in the air and looked like that. They were like ghosts. The old man was volleyed and eloquent, but he did not speak a word, but it was the sudden change of the face of the eight angered Danyuan, and stopped the idea of ??slaughtering barbarians. In the distance, everyone looked at this scene with doubts. They didn''t understand why the eight people suddenly stopped and didn''t dare to rush. However, some people have already seen that the eight Dan Yuans hands clinging to Dans hand have begun to tremble slightly. Trembling, this is nervous or fear. No one can tell. "Just come here to end, you guys in the late Tang Yuan regardless of their identity to kill a Lingyuan junior is what counts." The old man finally spoke, the voice is light. "Who is this old guy, you end when you say it." The people waiting to see the massacre in the distance did not see it, and the heart was extremely unscrupulous. Looking at the eight Danyuan later, the expression on the face became extremely complicated, and there were unwillingness, anger, humiliation, and even grievances. "Predecessors, why?" One of them was not willing to ask in the late Dan Yuan. But this title is a big jump for all doubtful monks. Seniors, who are seniors. They are in the late Tang Dynasty. In this chaotic land, this is the existence of the predecessors, but now they even call this old man a predecessor. Can become their predecessors, what will the strength of the old man. After the completion of Dan Yuanda, many people couldn''t help but screamed loudly after guessing, but looking at the stunned eyes of a group of Dan Yuan, the rise of his heart was another shock. "It is difficult to surpass the existence of Dan Yuan." For this guess, the Royal Hollow could not believe it. But if you think about it carefully, if the old man is a Danyuan great consummation, then the eight Danyuans will join hands in the late stage, and they will not necessarily lose to each other. Naturally, they will not be afraid of each other, but they will watch the eight people clenching their hands and shaking their hands. Obviously this is scary. "Oh my God, its hard to surpass the existence of Dan Yuan." The hearts of the people were completely shocked, and they all looked at the old man incredulously. "Why, why do you say it." Just when everyone was in awe, Wang Shan couldn''t help but open his mouth and shouted at the end of the eight-year-old Dan Yuan: "You are stupid, the existence of the late Tang Yuan, want to kill us." These emptiness, how many years have you cultivated, how much is your realm higher than that of us? You dont care about your face, you are bullying, you are relying on bullying, and you are so embarrassed to ask why." Wang Shans loud resentment made him earn enough eyeballs, and his heart was also a self-satisfaction. The eight Danyuans were dumbfounded in the later period. It seems that this is the reason, but you are not a general emptiness. "You can be a senior, they killed a lot of us." Another Dan Yuan later refused to say. "Are you stupid? We kill them because they want to kill us. We didn''t find you to bully and lean, and it''s good to rely on bullying. You dare to kill people." The monk is also blind. , grab the opening in front of Zhang Haotian. The eight people are speechless again, and the monk continues to speak loudly: "Is it big to bully? Is it strong? Is it because you are still a hegemonic force, and you are doing such a shameless thing, do you see if we have it? We have seniors." Kill you guys." Under the harsh accusations of the monks, eight people did not know what to say. "This is indeed what you have passed." The old man spoke again. When the eight people heard it, their faces were wronged and they almost cried. What is this? You have a strong person, there is a surpassing the existence of Dan Yuan. You said it before, but it warned us before. We know that we are not withdrawing. We have not said before, we have not appeared before, and now we have killed our people. And we have to kill you, and you have put on this strong. Is this not bullying? Bullying, Zi Yans move is indeed bullying. At the end of his life, there is no expectation to kill the late Danyuan, because this is not realistic at all, and it appeared in the late Danyuan. Only the old man can suppress it. So before this, Ziyan has already made plans for the old man to show up, of course, simple. Shock is not enough, you must hurt them, and then come out to shock. Beyond the existence of Dan Yuan, the strength is already unimaginable, let alone the eight Danyuan in their district, even if they come back to eight, they are not necessarily opponents. "The things between the juniors are still solved by the juniors themselves. If you participate in what you are, you will be scattered." The old man was indifferent and waved. There was no energy flow between the waves, but the eight Danyuans were once again discolored, and then directly returned. Although they were full of unwillingness, they had no courage to take off, only to withdraw. This time they have completely planted a big heel, but it is not a shame to plant in the hands of a person who surpasses Dan Yuanqiang. When the eight people just turned around, they saw that the barbarians had already taken the lead and rushed out of the two men to go to the Dan soldiers and the spiritual ring on the ground. In such a scene, they almost stunned their noses. But at the moment, there are those who are strong, what they can say, naturally, all the unwillingness and grievances, all swallowed into the stomach. Just when the eyes are not seeing, don''t bother, in desperation, the eight people only leave immediately, and the other Danyuan''s mid-term with a serious injury is barely able to keep up. The figure of the hegemonic forces quickly disappeared into the sky. They came strong and suffered heavy losses, but they left in vain, but no one laughed at them. It is not shameful to be forced back by a strongman who surpassed Dan Yuan. At this moment, I saw the old man. These spectators finally know why they are arrogant and daring to provoke the hegemonic forces and slaughter other forces. It turned out that there is such a strong backing. The overlord forces left the chaos and went back to the chaotic city. The spectators naturally did not dare to stay here, so they dispersed. The outcome of this war is really unexpected. After the purple scorpion, the eighty Dan Yuan, is a face of excitement, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, is also full of worship. Apparently this battle, Zi Yan has calculated everything, everything is in control, this battle they did not even have their hands, so they won, and then their eyes once again look to the old man, with awe and curiosity in his eyes. Because they are stronger than the Dan Yuanyuan, they are so close. The monks around have been clean, and there are only a group of people except the dead bodies in the heavens and the earth. The calm face of the purple eyes finally has a smile. At the end of the third war, I want to come to the Fourth World War and wait for a long time to come. Even if it may never come, I will have enough time to set up my own power. "Find the spirited mouse, we are ready to open the school." The purple voice also has obvious waves in the plain voice. It is a great thing to open a school. Moreover, in the chaotic land, the establishment of the sect is so domineering than the creation of a large force in the barbaric land. These eighty Dan Yuan will be his team, and the loyalty of these people through **** baptism is unquestionable. "Yes, find the dead mouse and find a great place for us to find a place." The monk is also excited. Others are equally excited. When they came to the chaotic land, they lived in a war-torn era, and they could fall down at any time. Who would have imagined that after a few years, they would have the power to provoke the whole chaos and the hegemony of the hegemony, but also create their own The party is in power. It is natural to find an open space, and then build it. Before that, they must find a place with a rich aura and find a place with a lot of spirituality. There is a master of the martial arts who lived in the endless years. He can use the array method to connect all the spiritual veins to form a super-strong defensive array, and that big squad is the big sect of the future sable forces. After Wang Shan searched all the wealth of the dead Dan Yuan, the people returned, and at this time they stayed in the land, or the site before the wolf. This battle is a great victory and naturally needs to be celebrated. So on that day, everyone was in a state of carnival, and the night was very, and the spirited rats returned. During this period of time, it has been wandering around the periphery to find a place with a strong aura, and its harvest is not small. At present, several mineral resources have been found, and after the establishment of the forces, the people will be mined. This evening, everyone is carnival, and Zi Yan, Lu Peng, Mo Lao, and the spirited mouse are negotiating to create a mountain gate in the room. At the same time, Mo Lao said the requirements for the spiritual pulse, let the spirited mouse go looking for it. . On the second morning, the spirited mouse was gone. Later, the purple cicada called the wolf, the black wind and the other two Danyuan mid-term. The four men came in, respectfully stood, and waited for the purple to command. "We have to form a force, naturally we can not all recruit Danyuan. Now you have to recruit some royal air. The more people, the better. As for the treatment, it is twice as high as the ordinary royal air." Once the forces are formed, there will naturally be fighting. At that time, the battle will not be just a battle of Dan Yuan, and the Royal Air will also participate. And with the expansion of the forces, the purple enamel can not always attract the Danyuan, and it is still the ordinary Danyuan, so once the forces are built, the sable will learn the hegemonic power and other major forces, and the Danyuan will only be fine. Of course, all this is a follow-up. If you want to successfully create a party, you still need a battle, but Zi Yan believes that this battle is still their side. Zi Yan told ~www.novelhall.com~ four people nodded naturally. "Right, there is one more thing. Since we want to create power, we naturally have our own territory. So far, our territory is a million miles. You are going to do this. I want all the mineral resources in this area. And the Dan Yuan Yu Kong strong, are under our jurisdiction." A few people nodded again, and then left. Soon, they gathered dozens of Danyuan and began to gather the territory of the area to truly take over the territory of this million miles. And everyone believes that controlling the territory of a million miles is just the beginning. "Adult, someone outside the door asks for it." Outside the room of Zi Yan, a voice sounded. "Someone asks to see, who." Zi Yan has some doubts. "He said that he is Wu Liu." ,,,,,,,. Ps: headache and cough, it should be a cold, ready to take medicine to sleep. Chapter 623: Reduce pay Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wu Lius arrival made Ziyan somewhat surprised, but he still let Wu Liu come in. "Purple adult." Wu Liu came to look very respectful. "There is something." Zi Yan looked at each other. "Congratulations to the singer of the purple scorpion, winning the flag and destroying the prestige of the hegemonic forces, creating another miracle." Wu Liu took a horse. "I have something to say." For Wu Liu, who is taking advantage of his own space, Zi Yan does not have a cold, even if he has already guessed the other party''s intentions. "This is the case, I see the number of Dan Yuan under the adults." Wu Liu became a grind, but after the purple eyes showed an impatient expression, he immediately said: "I want to join the power of adults." "Just you are alone." The voice of Zi Yan is still dull. "There are another thirty-two people, all of whom are Dan Yuan, and all heartfelt with me." Wu Liudao. "I sincerely you." "I sincerely, I am also a sincere adult. They have been recruited by me over the past few years. After several fierce battles, I have a lot of experience in combat." Zi Yan is staring at Wu Liu. The relationship between the two sides was indeed an ally. My loyalty is also due to the fact that he is stunned by the outside, but the ally may become an enemy at any time. Wu Liu will bring others to sway in the outer zone. Once there has been a failure in this side, or a situation of heavy losses, at that time, the so-called allies will be transformed into tigers and wolves. Therefore, Wu Liu did not have any good intentions before, and this person is very scheming. It seems that he has already guessed that he wants to expand his power, so he decisively goes. How to stare at the sable, Wu Liu feels a lot of pressure, the forehead has seen sweat. "Okay." Zi Yan finally nodded. "Xie Daren is in charge." Wu Liu excitedly said, but I don''t know if there is a bit of a fake in this excitement. Zi Yan waved to Wu Liu, and the latter nodded. When he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. After hesitating, he cautiously asked: "I don''t know what the adults are giving us." "Through the thunder of the sky, every year, 10,000 yuan of stone, if you don''t want to come, you don''t want to come, as for the three thousand per year." Purple is indifferent. "Thank you, Master." Wu Liu thanked again and then left. After going out, Wu Liu had a bitter smile on his face. Although he had been mentally prepared for the reduction of his treatment, he did not expect the treatment to be so low. Before he came, he thought that Zi Yan should not reduce his treatment by more than half, but the fact is that he has dropped by nine tenths. The war is not over yet, and Zi Yan will dare to lower the treatment. Obviously, there is confidence in standing here. As for the ordinary Danyuan period, Zizi only gave the price of 3,000 Shangyuan Yuanshi. It can be said that it is a world difference from the previous one. The ordinary Danyuan is equivalent to the problem of chicken ribs in the early stage, and it is also clearly reflected at this moment. This is the status quo of the chaotic land. When there is a battle, these Danyuan can still be regarded as the existence of combat power, but once the war is over, they will become the well-deserved chicken ribs without any potential. The power of the purple scorpion has not yet been established, and it has been decided to abandon these chicken ribs. If it is an ordinary person, it is natural to think that the purple scorpion crosses the river to remove the bridge, but Wu Liu does not think so. The purple scorpion does this, but let him see how big the purple heart is. . Obviously, he is saving resources, and the resources saved are naturally used to cultivate useful Dan Yuan. That is to say, at this moment, Zi Yan will follow the big forces and want to cultivate his own potential Dan Yuan. "Adult, how, Zi Yan promised no." Wu Liuyi came back, a group of Dan Yuan was eager to ask. Wu Liu nodded, but his face was not good. "Promise, that''s great, then the treatment, is it the previous 100,000 yuan stone?" A group of Dan Yuan are looking forward to Wu Liu. Wu Liu smiled, Zi Yan''s strongest card has been shown, and this card is enough to protect his carefree achievement of a large force, in this case, how can Zi Zi will also pay a high price. They saw the essence of the purple sable, so that they know that the sable has a chance to win, and then they choose to join. The bottom of the battle is out, the next battle is within the controllable range, and the sable will not continue to hire the high price Danyuan. . "Take the 10,000 yuan of the top stone every year, and the three thousand that have not been spent." Wu Liu said truthfully. "What." A group of Dan Yuan blinked when he heard it. The gap between the two is really too big. "How can it be so little, this purple enamel is too despising people, why give those cowardly 100,000 yuan, and give us only 10,000." "Yes, we are not afraid of death. We even gave us three thousand. This is too little." Everyone seems indignant. Wu Liu did not speak. He waited until everyone vented his dissatisfaction, saying: "Zi Zi said, he does not insist, want to stay and see yourself." "This purple scorpion is too arrogant. I think that I can safely put on a super strong card. The next hegemonic force will naturally start a war. Maybe he will surpass the existence of Dan Yuan. He can guarantee him. This party will surely win." "Now I look down on us. In the future, when there is always a purple cries crying for us, when you don''t say 100,000 yuan stone, it is 200,000 we will not come." "Yes, the battle will happen sooner or later. We will wait for some time. When he sees that he can''t recruit Dan Yuan to fight for him, he will not be so arrogant." "Adult, what do you mean, is it that Zi Yan gives such a reward, you have to take us with you." Some ordinary Dan Yuan have opened their mouths and are very dissatisfied. "This kind of remuneration is quite a lot compared to the Dan Yuan of the big forces." Wu Liudao, this is a truth, even if the big forces are in the early stage of Danyuan, there may not be a reward of 10,000 yuan in the year. As for the ordinary Danyuan period, not to mention, the big forces do not want them, Ziyan can open the reward of 3,000 yuan yuan stone, but also specifically gave Wu Liu face. "It is quite a lot compared to other forces, but compared with the treatment of the former Ziyan to recruit Dan Yuan, this is a lot of difference before and after." Some people are still not convinced. In addition to their anger, they also deliberately ignored the situation of the high price Dan Yuan at that time, but they did not know that Ziyan had a strong card, their future is almost dark, but in that case, they Still choose to join the sable, which is completely out of life. Compared to them, the courage of these people is naturally much worse. "Adult, give us such a little reward, just want us to give him a life, he is a dream, it is like a low price to give people a life, it is better than before, you take us to grab resources." Dan Yuan suggested. These openings are all ordinary Dan Yuan who have not experienced the thunder of the thunder, and those who have resisted the thunder of the heavens by their own strength have been silent. "Walk, where to go." Wu Liu smiled and said: "Maybe it will be three days, this area will completely change the surname, when the grass and trees here, all surnamed purple, as for other surnames, will It disappeared within three days." Other Danyuan heard it, and the heart was also a tremor. Obviously they understood that disappearing was death, but in this way they were holding three thousand yuan stone, and they were extremely unwilling. One Dan Yuan once again said: "The adults, can you discuss with Ziyan, and the rewards will rise again." If there is a possibility of rising, Wu Liu naturally does not mind to talk about it, but from the attitude of Zi Yan today, he has seen a lot. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you will be the last batch of ordinary Dan Yuan recruited by Zi Yan." Wu Lius words fell, and the other Dan Yuans faces changed instantly. They were not fools, and naturally understood what it all meant. "I am not a powerful person, killing innocent people." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the distance, and a strong breath came from the sky. The exhalation of the first strongman was actually in the middle of the Dan Yuan. The killings swept from the sky, and Wu Liu and others instantly changed color, and those ordinary Dan Yuan, inevitably have panic on their faces. "Misunderstanding, the wild wolf adult, this is a misunderstanding." Seeing the leading wolf, Wu Liu quickly lost smile. The wolf came with a group of Dan Yuan, and the whole body was surging and killing, and the cold scorpion looked at Wu Liu and his party. "Misunderstanding, adults misunderstand." "We are also the people of the purple scorpion, and only joined in today." "Yes, everyone is their own." Next to Wu Liu, other Dan Yuan also opened their mouths with a humble smile on their faces. "You are Wu Liu." The wolf asked coldly. "It is under the bottom." Wu Liu Wei squatted. "The adults said, seeing you let you take people with you immediately, then we will clear the field." Wu Liu nodded and said yes. "Right, the adult also said that if you do not want to join his forces, do not force, you can leave on your own." The wolf said again. After hearing this, Dan Yuan, who was still hesitant before, even shook his head, like a rattle, said that he would like to join, make a joke, just said that he wants to clear the field, and then let people leave, this ghost is afraid of even ghosts. Do not believe. The wolf took the person away, and Wu Liu took the other people to report to the purple. In the following time, the real big cleansing began in a million miles. All the airspaces were compiled by the wolf and others~www.novelhall.com~ and all the resources and veins were recorded on the scene, and people were sent at the same time. guard. As for the situation of Dan Yuan, the willingness to join the Ziyan forces will remain, as for the unwillingness of the heart, it will go directly. These choices leave the reward of Dan Yuan, naturally 10,000 and 3,000. On the seventh day after the war, Longhu returned from Jiedan Pavilion and brought back twenty ordinary Danyuans. These will be kept in the snow as a card until they are necessary. The wolves and others also returned at the same time, threatening to complete the task and unifying the range of the surrounding area. And the enrollment of Dan Yuan, up to 50, and more than 50 people killed halfway. Because the ordinary Dan Yuan is too much, timid and afraid, the real battle can not be used for any great use, and it is a waste of resources. Therefore, the wolves and others make their own ideas, let them shine and become the most useful Dan Yuan. As for the enrollment of the Imperial Air, there are countless. Chapter 624: shock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces has not yet returned, and the news of their defeat has been passed to the chaos city. The overlord is defeated. When the news came out, the world shook. The barbarians actually defeated the hegemonic forces. This is no less than the ant killing the elephant. The effect is undoubtedly a sensation, but in addition to the sensation, all forces are questioning the authenticity of this news. The hegemonic forces went to the late eight Danyuan, the middle of the 20th Danyuan, and the 120th Danyuan, which was defeated by the barbarians. How could this be possible, all the size and power of the news and the hegemonic power, the first feeling Just don''t believe it. Although the news has clearly stated that the real reason for the defeat of the hegemonic forces is that the party of the barbarians dispatched a presence that transcends Dan Yuan, and it is he who defeated the hegemonic forces. But still no one believes. Where the barbarians from the outer regions came from, they came from the barbarians. Why is it called the land of barbarians, because there is no resource in that place, no strong warfare inheritance, no cultivation of the strong, the monks coming out from there, the death rate is also the highest, and the most despised. It is such a place that all powers look down on, and there may be a strong person who surpasses Dan Yuan. The answer is naturally impossible. This can be seen from the situation of the forces of the eight parties. Among them, the number of Dan Yuan strong is enough, but only in the middle of the Dan Yuan, how much is in the late Dan Yuan. Their eight forces have rich resources and deep foundations far beyond the barbarians, but none of them have surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan. But there is a barbaric land, is this possible? Therefore, after the news caused a sensation, it attracted more questions. No one believed in this nonsense, and even the hegemonic forces did not believe it. So they waited for the hegemonic forces to return to other Danyuan. After a few days, the strongest of the hegemonic forces returned, with a total of one hundred and forty-eight people, but only twenty people were left when they returned. When they went, they were full of strong breath, for fear that others would not know that they were going to annihilate the barbarians, but when they returned, they were dejected and low-key. "Is the news before it is true." The attitude of the overlord forces, Dan Yuan, made all forces a surprise. When the Dan Yuan, the hegemonic force, returned to his own power, the spectators from the chaotic city to the outside area also came back again. At the beginning and end of the first day of the war, it was less than a quarter of an hour, and they spread from their mouths and spread throughout the chaotic city. "First killing, then blew, the last old man appeared, and the simple words made the eight lose their power." Simple words have a very powerful effect. This news, which made all forces unacceptable, naturally caused another sensation, and everyone was convinced that the one who saw the barbarians surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan, they naturally had to believe. Ningjias owner is drinking tea, and he suffers from losses in the hands of the barbarians. His mood is extremely bad. He heard that there is a retreat about the hegemonic power of Dan Yuan. Although he does not believe in his heart, he is deeply inside and hopes to overwhelm him. The forces are eating. "Homeowners, the hegemonic people came back, but only lived twenty-two people, the news is true." Suddenly a Danyuan came in and reported. "What, what do you say, the hegemonic power is really defeated, is it true that there is a surpassing of Dan Yuan in the barbarians." The face of the Ning family has changed instantly, and the teacup in the hand is also because of emotional instability. Broken, but he did not notice, looking at the arrival of Dan Yuan. "Yes, the news has been confirmed, and many people have seen the strong person with their own eyes." Dan Yuans affirmative answer made the Ning familys face suddenly become pale, and the rumors were true. The barbarians actually had such a strong presence, which made him feel infinite fear. At the same time, the reaction of the other seven-party powers who got the news was not much different from that of the Ning family. They were shocked after the shock. Because of this existence, one can kill their eight forces. However, other senior figures who had always advocated sending strong men to kill and barbaric and find their faces were silent in the ecstasy after hearing the news. Beyond the strong of Dan Yuan, this is in the land of chaos, but the general existence of God, they move, the whole chaos will tremble, the reason why the hegemonic forces can control the entire chaos, in addition to their own Dan Yuanqiang In addition to many people, having such a presence is the most fundamental reason. And these forces can not become the sixth hegemonic force, but also because there is no such existence in the family, and such existence, in the entire chaos, is less than ten fingers. These strong people are assigned, and among the hegemonic forces, each family has only two. But now, there is such a resident in the barbarians who is sitting in the barbarism, which also makes them have enough courage to fight against the big forces. After hearing this news, all the forces finally understood why there were a few barbarians in the district, and they dared to provoke all the forces in the entire chaos. The beginning and end of the defeat of the hegemonic forces, everyone expects that the barbarians will rise, and the sixth hegemonic power will be born. The forces that had threatened and barbaric before the end of the news, after hearing the news, have fallen into silence. They are waiting for the reaction of the hegemonic forces, and they have surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan. Obviously, there is no such thing as them. The next step is the game between the barbarians and the hegemonic forces. When the overlord forces returned to Danyuan, they informed the news truthfully and caused high-level vibrations in an instant. The place of chaos suddenly has a surpassing the existence of Dan Yuan. This is definitely a major event worthy of attention, and the focus must be on the same level. Therefore, the ancestors who have not gone through the customs for a long time have appeared from the retreat and asked about the beginning and the end of the matter. They didn''t care about a few barbarians before, and naturally they wouldn''t pay attention to them, but as they explored the news and the details of the problems, they came to the conclusion that they all felt incredible. And this conclusion is that the existence is from the ancient battlefield, an ancient beast that transcends Dan Yuan. "Impossible, the ancient battlefield has rules to suppress, no human beings can get out of it." When they confessed this incredible conclusion to their ancestors, they were instantly refuted. "Old ancestors, we also feel incredible, but this is true." A gray-haired old man looked bitter. "Fart, that''s the rule, who can contend with the rules in the world." Above the Lord, it seems that the relatively young ancestors rebuked each other. "We got the news. At that time, when Ziyan came out, it caught the attention of Shi Ling, and Shi Ling arrested a purple gold gourd from him. At that time, the force of the rules emerging in Shi Ling had a battle with Zijin Hulu. "" "District purple gold gourd can resist the rules, Zijin plus silver will not work." The ancestors are still stubborn and do not believe. "We also found other evidence. When the purple scorpion entered the ancient battlefield, there were only three people. But after he came out this time, there were two more beasts beside him, but the description should be two ancient beasts." "Two living ancient beasts." The ancestors'' eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. "We are only guessing, not sure, and according to the description, one of them should be a pure-blooded ancient animal, and the other is a combination of dragon and tiger. But we have rummaged through ancient books. I didn''t find out what the ancient beast was." "The spirited mouse." The look of the ancestors is constantly changing. "Yes, according to Zheng''s kid, he used to see this ancient beast in the ancient battlefield." "Zheng Jiaxiaozi, then we are entering the ancient battlefield." The ancestors blinked. The old man heard a glimpse and then bitterly said: "Most of them died in the ancient battlefield, but the only two who were alive were also killed by the sable." "That said, this time we entered the ancient battlefield, we have nothing to gain." The voice of the ancestors was obviously cold. The old man who looks older than his ancestors bowed his head and said: "Not only us, but the other four hegemonic forces have no gains. Oh, no, the Shangguan family has something to gain. Although only one person they are sent to live, It is with the purple scorpion, and the relationship is very good, from what should be able to ask her." The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought of Shangguan Bingxi, but when he looked up again, there was no ancestor in the main position. Shangguans family did not send troops this time, because the two factions in the family almost fell out of the assassination of Shangguan Bingxi by Shangguan Qixiang. Such a big event has alarmed the retired antiques. Shangguanfei Linyi was going to pay for his son, but Shangguan Feixiong let him give a statement. The two sides held each other''s words, and they argued fiercely all day, and they turned their faces. And the daily battle, almost became the law, and Shangguan Bingxi will repeat his own experience in the ancient battlefield every day. Over time, her encounters with other ethnic groups can already be carried over. The arrival of the four tyrants of the hegemonic forces made the today''s quarrels end prematurely, and then the ancestors of the Shangguan family, a total of five ancestors gathered to arrive. In the conference room, the top officials of the Shangguan family were shocked and rushed to salute. "I have something to ask about Bingxi." Shangguan''s ancestors said directly. In the face of his ancestors, Shangguan Bingxi was still a little nervous, but Shangguan Fei Xiong was not afraid. He only listened to him: "The ancestor, Shangguan Feizhi directed his son to kill my daughter in the ancient battlefield, and also hoped that my ancestors would be me. I am happy to be the master ~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguan Fei Xiong said, his party also opened, but the other side retorted. The brow of Shangguans ancestors immediately wrinkled. Looking at the two sides who were in dispute, his eyes fell on Shangguan Bingxi, but when he saw the tears of the other side, he already understood a few points. However, the quarrel between the two parties, like a fly, shook his brain and rang loudly, so he drank. "Enough, don''t you see a guest, what kind of system do you have?" Shangguan Fei Xiong and others shut up, but they looked at their ancestors with eager eyes. The meaning is obvious, only waiting for your idea. "Ice hi, follow me, I ask you a few questions." Shangguan''s ancestors pulled Shangguan Bingxi disappeared, and the other four followed. "They should ask you about the purple scorpion. Before that, you must let the ancestors do the lord for you." Shangguan Fei Xiongfu machine voice. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: The cold is serious, and the third is more uncertain. Chapter 625: Array material Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Shangguan ancestor took Shangguan Bingxi and asked about the sable, but Shangguan Bingxi just whispered and didn''t cooperate. When she was crying, she said intermittently about the encounter in the ancient battlefield. She said how to protect her heart and how cruel the Shangguan Qixiang is. These questions are very detailed, but they dont mention anything about the purple and the ancient beasts. . I couldnt hear the key points for a long time. All the ancestors were very anxious, but they couldnt be a little girl, so they looked up to the official ancestors. "This incident is obviously the fault of Shangguan." "Indulging the son to kill the sect, this is a felony that breaks the blood and inherits. This is too horrible." "You have this owner in the Shangguan, but the house is unfortunate." The other four ancestors spoke up one after another. This is the chores of the Shangguan family. If they change in the usual time, they know that after the natural music, they may find a stool to make pot tea, as a distracting move. But not today, because they really care about the existence of the surpassing Dan Yuan. "Excessive, it is too much, and even doing this kind of thing is simply too much." The ancestors of the Shangguan family were angry. He was the strongest person in the family. His right to speak naturally exceeded the owner. So he only said one sentence. When Shangguan flew, he came down from the position of the owner. This is a dispute between the juniors. He is too lazy to intervene. At this moment, the angry expression is also done, and the official ice is a smile. As for who is the master, it does not matter to his existence. Because they have to sit in the town, the hegemonic forces can''t cross, and they want to make troubles, how to make trouble, of course, only in the chaos. After Shangguan Feilin heard the news, his face was gray and even desperate. In order to get this seat, he spent a lot of thoughts and attracted many people in the family. It was a lot of effort. But all this is not as good as the words of the ancestors. The strongest of the Tianwu mainland is the embodiment of this respect, and it is also reflected in this moment. Especially after seeing the proud Shangguan Fei Xiong, his face was also angry. "Your plan is successful, congratulations." Shangguan Fei was sullen and sullen. "Oh, with hi, with hi." Shangguan Fei Xiong laughed. "Don''t be so happy, the home position is not me, but it is not you, my good three brother." Shangguan Fei Lin cold. Shangguan Fei Xiong is a smile of Ha. "I never thought of being a master, so as long as the owner is not you, my good brother." Saying, Shangguan Fei Xiong was left to leave, leaving Shang Shangfei, who was alone and sulking. "My good second brother, haven''t you seen it yet, all the intrigues and tricks in front of the powerful strength are so small? It is better to break through the reality of Dan Yuan than to calculate other people all day." When the figure disappeared at the corner, the voice of Shangguanfei Xiong sounded again. Shangguan Fei Lin suddenly saw a glimpse of his face. Punished the Shangguanfei, the purpose of Shangguan Bingxi has been achieved, and naturally it is a smooth way to tell them everything they want to know. She elaborated on what is an ancient beast, what is a pure blood ancient beast, what is a descendant of pure blood ancient beasts, what is a real blood ancient beast, such a novelty thing, listening to the five people nodded again and again, Rao is their ancestors, Today is also a long experience. Of course, Shangguan Bingxi is not all said. At the very least, the dragon tiger is not the thing of the supreme beast. He just told Zizi that he really brought out the living ancient beast from the ancient battlefield. One is the devouring mouse and the other is the old man. The five ancestors heard that the look was changed instantly. The ancient battlefields were opened several times. They naturally played the attention of the ancient beasts, but they did not succeed once. Not to mention them, they existed in other regions, and they did not succeed. . However, the purple sable is a smooth ancient beast, and it is also an ancient beast that transcends Dan Yuan. Among the same ranks, the ancient beast is the strongest, and its own combat power is stronger than some of the human martial arts. "What do you think." After Shangguan Bingxi finished speaking, he left, and the five ancestors looked at each other and they all looked at each other. If they encounter a human who surpasses Dan Yuan, they are not afraid, but it is an ancient beast that transcends Dan Yuan. If they think about it, they will feel scalp tingling. For a time, all five people were silent. The silence lasted for a moment, and an ancestor spoke. "The other party has already appeared. We are the masters of this area. If you don''t look at it, I don''t seem to have no face, so I suggest that everyone go over it." Why is it together, not alone, that is, the other party knows that the ancient beasts are killing, and it is not good to go to one person and to be slaughtered. "Yes, we should go and see, the previous battles are all purple and people are resisting, the other party has not shot, and they want to come and do not want to have conflicts with us, and Ziyu stays in the peripheral area to form a team to resist, want to come It is to create a party there." "If the other party is really an ancient beast that transcends Dan Yuan, then creating power is not impossible, but we must compensate us for something." "I heard that they have a lot of ancient beasts and blood, you can use this to compensate." After five discussions, they finally nodded and decided to go to the peripheral area together. At full speed, they only went to the outside area in just four days, but before they deliberately searched for the traces of Zi Yan and others, there was a figure coming out of the void in front. "You are here." The natural person is the old turtle. He has already sensed the existence of five people and deliberately appeared. And such a scene is also expected by Zi Yan, and the next is the game between the old turtle and the five. "You are the one who relies on bullying and bullying a few juniors in the late Dan Yuan." An old ancestor spoke, his voice was very cold, and he gave the old turtle a big hat when he came up, which was entirely for the later negotiations. The expressions of other people have become very bad. But in the hearts of the five people, this moment is undoubtedly shocking, because before this, they did not feel the existence of the other side. This phenomenon is not only superficially strong, but the realm seems to be much higher than them. "Dan Yuan''s late shot against the Royal Air, relying on the strong and weak should be you." The old man smiled. "Hey, you drink the people who have retired us. Is it still ours?" Another person was cold-hearted, and the others were very sullen and full of chills. "So you are here to pay for me, then let''s go." The old man is still indifferent. "Oh, it depends on you." "You think that you alone can block us five." The five people looked aggressive. "I am just an incarnation. Of course, I can''t stop you, but the body should be OK. You have a total of five people. If the body is desperate, destroying the three of you has no problem. If the body is desperate, you should be able to pull the five of you to bury." In the plain words of the old man, he was extremely rude. At one time, the faces of the five ancestors became difficult to look. They have already guessed that the other side is an ancient beast. The fighting power is very strong. They didn''t think about fighting when they came. They just negotiated to get some benefits from the other side, but the old guy didn''t seem to understand the unique way of speaking. When you come up, you will start a war, and you will also say words like funeral. Just as the look changed, the void behind the old man began to tremble, twist, and the power of the void raged, and a horrible murder came from the depths of the void. When the void returned to calm, two blood-colored pupils, like the discs, emerged from the void, emitting a icy gaze and staring at five people. Being stared at such cold eyes, the faces of the five ancestors changed transiently, and the previous fierceness made them feel trembled. I thought that this is the body of the old man, but there is a emptiness, they cant see the body. What is it. Obviously, the words of the old man were not threats, nor jokes, just telling a fact. Once the battle takes place, five people may have to stay here permanently. The spirited mouse is very efficient. It took only half a month to find a place that is very suitable for establishing a sect. When the spirited mouse came with a group of purple eyes, everyone clearly felt the thick spiritual power filled with heaven and earth. This is a huge mountain range, with ups and downs, peaks and mountains, towering old trees, and strange rocks. "This is deep in the earth, there are at least thirty-three veins, and no veins are formed. Maybe after many years, there will be a huge vein field here." On the top of the mountain, the spirited mouse is purple. Explain. Zi Yan knows nothing about this, just looking to the side of Mo Lao, Mo Lao is releasing the soul to carefully explore, feeling, after a moment, his face has a smile. "Yes, there are so many spiritual veins here, it is very suitable for opening up the school. As long as you use the locks to seal these spirits, when the enemy is attacked, it will not only provide endless energy for the big array, but also form an undefeated defense. The spiritual power of the escape in the locks is also enough to improve the aura of this world." Mo Lao nodded. "Then choose here, I will ask people to clean up here." Purple Road. Since taking over all the forces of a million miles, ~www.novelhall.com~ The number of emptiness in the sables has exceeded 10,000. These small things to clean up the ancient trees are enough. Who knows, Mo Lao heard only shook his head and said: "This is not anxious beforehand. Before you clean up, you have to find some materials for the array. I need to lock the veins first. This is a large array of guards. The materials used by the spirits must be the best, and must not be used." "Array material." The purple cicada heard, the brow slightly wrinkled. Although he has a lot of resources at present, he is lacking in the material of the law, and he is fighting all the forces in the chaotic land. Naturally no one will sell him materials. This problem is not only purple, but others do not know what to do. The first step of the opening ceremony has not yet come out, and everyone has encountered the huge problem of the formation materials. Just as the purple scorpion was in trouble, a voice suddenly sounded in his sea of ??knowledge. "Crazy, come over and show you a few people." This is the voice of the old turtle, directly passed into the sea of ??purple. Chapter 626: Negotiating transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of the old turtle just fell, not waiting for the purple scorpion to answer, the void behind him was broken, and there was a big energy hand, and he grabbed the purple scorpion and pulled him in. When the monks and others saw the purple scorpion without any resistance, they were handcuffed by the mystery. The face changed instantly, and the big hand was destroyed. Fortunately, the purple scorpion was timely transmitted, and everyone stopped. When the purple sable appeared again, people had already reached hundreds of thousands of miles. First, they saw the old turtle and then saw the five old men. These five people are obviously older than the old turtles. "Zi Xiao Xiaoyou is here." After seeing Zi Yan, the five old guys all showed a good smile on their faces, and they were greeted with purple eyes. These are five strangers, Zi Yan obviously do not know, but also nodded in good faith, and then looked at the old turtle, asked: "Predecessors, they are your friends." "They are the ancestors of the hegemonic forces." The old turtle smiled. "What." The sable was shocked and shocked, almost biting his tongue, and then turned his head mechanically, his eyes falling on five people again. "The ancestors of the hegemonic forces, that does not mean that these five people are five surpassing the existence of Dan Yuanjing." Zi Yan''s eyes have been rounded, and the eyes are full of incredible. Before eating the cockroaches in the old turtles, the hearts of the five people were slightly uncomfortable. At this moment, the stunned and shocked expression of the sables made them greatly satisfied. At this time, the voice of the old turtle sounded again. "Right, they want to buy something from the ancient beast from you. It is for you to discuss some prices and see if there is any talk." The purple cicada heard a glimpse, and the five people heard it was stupid. When they first came, they put up a posture to negotiate, but the other party almost summoned the body to fight with them. They thought that the other party could not understand the euphemism of human beings, so they retired, first served softly, then talked about purple Create things of power. Before they said it, they asked Ziyan to discuss it. At the same time, they concealed that Zizi had robbed the younger and middle-aged people of this family to enter the ancient battlefield. The purpose of this is naturally to let Ziyan take the initiative to propose compensation. Now its good, Zi Yan is coming, but the other party says they want to buy. At this time, they finally realized that it is not that people can''t understand the euphemistic words, but they don''t want them to take advantage of it, even if it is a little bit. At the time of the purple scorpion, the old turtle had already told the purple scorpion everything, and finally said: "With me, you let go of the negotiations." Hearing this, Zi Yans heart has already had a bottom, and he is extremely excited. It is obvious that the hegemonic power has completely passed. He has established a power, and no one will stop, interfere, and then even if there is a battle, then It is also a battle within a controllable range. The purple scorpion pressed down the excitement in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He was still in the hair. Immediately, he frowned slightly and shook his head. He said, "I dont have much of the things on the ancient beast. Don''t want to sell." When the five ancestors heard this, they were completely dumbfounded. Well, we havent said that we bought it. You said that you dont sell it directly, and that there are not many things on the ancient beast. The ghosts believe that because they have learned from Shangguan Bingxi, the harvest of the purple Far more than the sum of all the gains of their hegemonic forces over the past 10,000 years. "No, really can''t sell, can''t sell." Zi Yan shook his head again and again. "Can''t sell at all, we listened to Bingxi. You got a lot of gains in the ancient battlefield this time. It shouldn''t be a problem to sell it." An ancestor subconsciously follows the mouth of the purple. As soon as the words were spoken, he already had remorse in his heart. Do you admit that you have to buy these things? Sure enough, the other four people have cast a blame. Who knows the purple singer, even shook his head, said: "No, really can not sell, this time I let a group of men use the ancient animal blood baptism, but also eat ancient animal meat, there are not many left, at most It is enough for them to baptize three or four times." The five ancestors were speechless when they heard it. I thought about how many ancient beasts you had made. A group of men had already been baptized, and the rest was enough for a group of people to baptize three or four times. "This, after all, is a man, you can completely baptize once, and then they are also with sincerity." The old man suddenly spoke. The five people did not make a statement this time, because as an ancestor, with a junior to propose the acquisition of the blood of the ancient beasts, it is really no face, and the blood collected is useless to them. The purpose of their arrival was only two. One was to look at the strength of the old man, and the other was to get compensation from Ziwei, but the first goal was achieved, far exceeding expectations, and the second seemed hopeless. "But, I really don''t have much blood beyond the Dan Yuan-class ancient beasts. It''s just a hundred counts." Zi Yan said. When the words fell, Zi Yan clearly felt that the atmosphere in the field changed instantly, and the five uncles who were unhappy before the ancestors became eager to become the next moment. "Purple Xiaoyou, what you said just now, you have the blood of the ancient beast beyond the Dan Yuan class." One of them asked, the voice with the uncontrollable excitement. Zi Yan nodded and asked: "Yes, don''t you buy this ancient animal blood, is it ordinary?" "No, of course not. We are going to surpass Dan Yuan''s ancient beast blood." Five people said eagerly. Beyond Dan Yuan''s ancient beasts, it can be of great use to them. Of course, this use is not a baptism of near-wasting, but a huge scent of refining, perhaps taking the opportunity to have them. Maybe a hundred feet will go further. This is an opportunity, they also have the opportunity to be heart-felt, naturally can not be missed, so they are all looking at the purple eyes. But Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "But I said before, this thing can''t be sold, it is used for baptism, and I only have more than a hundred drops." "Baptism." When I heard the words of Zi Yan, an ancestor immediately became angry and looked very excited. He said to Zi Zi: "You are baptized with this kind of blood, so you are not afraid of being thundered." "Waste, I don''t think, it can improve the body." Zi Yan looked innocent. "Ah, you are a little bit scorpion, it is really mad at me, it can improve your physique, you use it as a waste, this thing will only work in our hands at this level." The ancestor seemed very excited. His mouth opened and seemed to want to blame the purple singer, but he was pulled by the person next to him, and after seeing the cold face of the old man along the other''s eyes, the other party was also jealous. A smile, said something, "Excited." "Little friends, this kind of thing you use for baptism is really too wasteful. There are unimaginable spirits in it. You may not be able to absorb even the essence of baptism. More than 90% of the spirits are lost. Therefore, it is better to baptize with the blood of the descendants of ordinary ancient beasts. This thing is good for useful people." Another ancestor expressed his thoughts in a kind way. Of course, this does not rule out that his heart is a ruin. Zi Yan seems to be tempted and caught in silence. The five people also looked at the eyes. But no one knows that at this moment, Zi Yan is communicating with the old turtle. "Predecessors, selling this kind of blood to them, their strength will suddenly rise, and leaps and bounds, once they break through, they will come to us." "Oh, you can rest assured that this kind of blood is of great use to them, but if you control the quantity, you don''t have to worry about their breakthrough, but it is extremely normal to increase the strength." "Then I will give them a few drops." "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t have something urgent to use, give them ten drops per person. If you have something urgent to use, give twenty drops." "I am in desperate need of high-quality array materials, and the amount is very large. The whole barbaric land plus the chaos, I am afraid they can only come out." "Then give them twenty drops of material." Seeing the purple scorpion for a long time, the five ancestors also eagerly asked: "Little friends, what are you thinking about?" Zi Yan still hesitated, and after a while: "I can promise this, but I have conditions." "Say." "I want to set up forces on the periphery. If you don''t want to, if you send troops, we will continue, but the premise is that it is not allowed to send the late Danyuan, because this is beyond my strength." It is rare for five people to hear the old face. The middle of the Danyuan in the middle of the period can be compared with the later period of the people''s royal air. This gap is not the big one. Five people nod, indicating no problem. "There is still a condition." "Say." "I don''t want to sell these ancient beasts." The five people immediately wrinkled their brows, but Zi Yan immediately said: "But I can exchange." "exchange." "Yes, I need some materials. You are responsible for providing, how much material can be produced, how much blood will be exchanged for you, a total of one hundred drops, after the change." When the five people heard the face, they had a happy color. The whole chaos, who dared to say more than their materials. "You wait, I am going to get the material list." As the purple scorpion fell, the void behind him broke open again, and then the purple scorpion stepped in. "What have you done, what is the big hand?" When the purple cicada appeared again, the monk and other people asked. "Don''t say it, Mo Lao, what materials do you need, write it out quickly, the more detailed the better." Zi Yan looked excited. "Why, you have a way to find the material." Everyone looked at the purple. "Of course, Mo Lao, write quickly." Zi Yan urged. Then he looked at the crowd and suppressed the joy in his heart. He said: "When we wait, we will go back and think about the name of the power~www.novelhall.com~ Mo Lao quickly listed the list, and then Wang Hao used the yuan. The force was copied into five pieces, and the purple cicada took the list and left. After the five ancestors got the list, the brows were slightly wrinkled. "Why, there is a problem." Zi Yan asked in a tight heart. Although many are not common, there is no big problem. The purple eyes heard it, and the heart was greatly relieved. I took the same list of points, and the former allies became competitors in the next moment. They are going to go back and find the materials quickly. However, at the time of leaving, the ancestors of Shangguans family suddenly asked: The little friend of Zixiao, I dont know how to get the blood of the ancient beast beyond Dan Yuan. How did you get it? "It was the predecessors who killed a peer in the same level of siege. How, Bingxi did not tell you." The five people heard nothing and turned and left. Chapter 627: Tianman Pavilion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the five people left, the mouth was obviously twitching, and there was a sigh in the eyes. In my heart, I was glad that my five people did not do anything impulsive. Otherwise, they may not really go back. Its just that they didnt know that the four sieges were not the same level, but eight. Ziyan didnt tell the truth, not afraid to scare them, but worried that they didnt believe it, but they didnt get it. Shocking effect. The five ancestors left, Zi Yan greatly relieved, his biggest enemy old man has been blocked, the next thing is to see himself. "I think it''s good to call the good and evil peaks. In the domineering, there is Buddhism, which makes people feel awe and can feel the faith." In the room, Zi Yan and others sit and discuss the name of the power, and the monk speaks quite seriously. a name. "Haha, good and evil peaks, it is better to call the good and the evil and the peak." Wang Shan unscrupulously laughed. "Wang Shan, do you think that I am still thinking about myself? You are wrong. The name of the good and evil peaks does have great significance." The monk is right. However, the words are a snoring, this dead monk, really do not suffer from losses, even the name of the power can also think of their own names. "Oh, its ignorant, I dont understand anything." The monk is cold. "Oh, I am ignorant, I am really ignorant, but I feel that Yunxia Peak is also better than the good and evil peaks." Wang Shan smiled. "Yun Xiafeng is really nice." Wang Xianer raised his hand and praised him. Wang Hao was a smile. "Three to one, the monk''s good and evil monk peaks have been eliminated." Wang Shan joked. "It is a good and evil peak." The monk stressed. "What is your peak, you have been eliminated." Wang Shan screamed at the monk and shook his head, the latter of the gas blinked. Such a scene is also a sneer from other people, but after the laughter, the name of the power can still afford. "Do you want to be a barbarian?" "Ǭ." "Overbearing peaks." Everyone said a few names, they didn''t feel good, and Ziyan curiously asked, "Why is it always called a peak?" Everyone laughed and threatened to be affected by the chaos. Immediately afterwards, the wolf was suggested to be a barbaric village. "Ban Yizhai, it sounds like a bandit." Zi Yan rolled his eyes. "Would you like to go to the cave?" The black wind has a personally interesting name. "Cong." Others are speechless, which is harder to listen to. "Purple, this is the power of your creation, or use your name." Someone suggested. "Yes, called Zi Yanzhai." Wild wolf road. "No, call the Purple Dragon Cave." "The purple peak is nice." "The purple mountain is majestic." The Aster Pavilion has an atmosphere. So everyone spoke up and said a lot of names. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not the power of my purple, it is the power of everyone, it is not appropriate to use my name." Everyone threatened nothing, saying that Zi Yan is the leader, but he shook his head stubbornly. Everyone has contributed, and they have forgotten life and death. The name of the power is only the name of one of them. This is unfair and makes friends unfair. This is not the same as the character of Zi Yan, except for the monk. "The name you said." Finally, everyone''s eyes are on the purple. The purple scorpion sank for a moment, then said: "Although we have established a force, but it is not a force of inheritance, the sect is a little over, and the peak is not even, I can''t see it." The crowd nodded and then asked: "What cabinet." "Most of us are from the barbaric land, and in addition to self-protection, the original creation has the meaning of letting the barbaric land rise in the chaotic land. Barbarian is very suitable." "Banyige, this is too cheesy." "Ban Yi two words we take one." Purple Road. "Amazing cabinet, Yige, what is this with?" Wang Shan muttered. Zi Yan smiled and said: "That is the last two words, the law is right, the first word we will be domineering, how to call the sky." "Tianman Pavilion, Tianyi Pavilion." The people muttered to themselves, and then their eyes brightened, saying: "It is Tiangu Pavilion." "Tianman Pavilion, Tianman Pavilion, not bad." Everyone meditation, and then nodded, apparently agreed with the name. At this point, the forces created by Zi Yan have their own names. Since it is Tiangu Pavilion, then Zi Yan is a well-deserved cabinet owner, so next, everyone is the assistant to the cabinet. The deputy cabinet owner is naturally Wang Hao. After that, it was the second cabinet owner and the third cabinet owner. Under the boring, Wang Shan and others even went to the thirteen cabinet owners. Everyone is very happy to play, and Wang Xianer also asks: "Then, how can I also be a law enforcement?" Everyone looked at Wang Xianer and looked at Zi Yan again. He said, "You are naturally the wife of the owner." Wang Xianer instantly red face, shy, and so much fun, how can I have to lick the purple ƽ, but today is like a god, in a daze. "What''s wrong, our forces have to be created, the enemy has also been solved, and the problems of the formation materials will soon be resolved. You should be happy." Everyone looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "It is worthy of happiness, but I am thinking about a problem." Zi Yan said: "Our forces have to be created. There are unlimited resources on the body, but these resources do not know how to use them. It is really empty and there is a treasure, but there is no digging. The shovel of Kaibaoshan." "You mean those ancient beasts." Wang Hao looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is those ancient beasts, those skins and bones, which are excellent materials for refining Dan soldiers. Even if they are blood, they can refine many medicinal herbs, but we have resources, but who to look for? Refining." Everyone is silent. This is indeed a problem. There are many resources, but there are no talents who refine these resources. There are several families in the chaotic land that are refining Dan soldiers and medicinal herbs, but unfortunately, such families have hatreds with them, and naturally it is impossible for them to refine. After Wang Hao indulged for a while, he said: "In fact, this problem is also well solved." Everyone looked at Wang Hao and waited for him to explain the solution. Wang Hao looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Zi Zi, you still remember when you were in the barbaric land, when you were surrounded by many forces, how many forces are protecting you?" Regarding the fact that the sable is being chased, the wolf and others are also curious, and they are looking at the sable. Zixiao nodded and said: "Nature knows that there is a line in Wuzong, and there are Wang family, Qin family, and Liu family." "Then you know why they care for you." Speaking of this problem, Zi Yan is also very confused. If the Wang family is because of the relationship between Wang Xianer and Wang Shan, then the other two. The Qin family and the Liu family seem to be very good at the purple scorpion from the beginning, and they always protect him. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The Wang family should be the relationship between Xianer and Wang Shan, but Liu Jia and Qin Jia, I don''t know." Wang Xiao smiled and said: "Our Wang family is willing to help you. Naturally, there are two reasons for them, but it is not the main reason, and I believe that the reason for our Wang family is the same as Liu Jia and Qin." "What is the reason." Zi Yan asked. "The Promise." Wang Hao said a word. "The Promise." The purple cicada is a bit worried, how can this be pulled to the Promise. "Yes, because our three families are regarded as the continuation of the Promise, our Wang family is the inheritance of the Promise of the Promise, the Qin family inherits the Promise of the Promise, and the Liu family inherits the Promise of the Promise. The reason why the three families protect you is because you have passed the Promise of the Promise, and it is the true descendant of Promise." What Wang Hao said, Wu Mo and Miao Kong did not know that Qin Xing and Qin He were not clear. Wang Xianer and Wang Shan were also confused. Obviously this is the secret. "You mean," Zi Yan''s eyes are bright. "Yes, go to the barbarians to find the Qin family and Liu family, give them these resources, let them come to refine things for you." Wang Hao nodded, "As for their skills, you can rest assured, inheritance Nearly 30% of the skills of the Promise, they are much stronger than the people here, but they have been suffering from not having too many resources." Wang Weis suggestion is naturally good, but the question now is how to return to the barbaric land, to know when they arrive, but directly transmitted. As soon as Zi Yan asked this question, the next wolf was laughing and answering. In this peripheral area, there are many one-way transmission arrays, some of which are transmitted to the outer areas of the chaotic land, and some are passed back. Its just a transmission array that is passed back. The cost is very high. Few people can go back. Of course, at this time, the purple scorpion and others are not the same, and naturally it is not counted. Its just a one-way transmission to the outer area. Its already controlled by the forces of Ziyan. Almost every day there is a royal sky and a real thing, except for the barbarians, because the transmission array has not been sent for a long time. . The transmission array that returned to the barbaric land is only a million miles away, and it still belongs to the jurisdiction of other parties. "Since it is the way we go back, we must hold it, and tomorrow the wolf will take people to occupy the transmission array." The wolf nodded. Afterwards, Zi Yan once again looked at Qin Xing and Qin He''s two brothers ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Your brothers will also leave together tomorrow, take some resources to go back, and then let the family''s people taste some time, to Then bring someone over." The two nodded again and again, and the eyes were obviously excited, because after a few years, they could finally go back. Going back to tasting with resources, there is no doubt that there is a feeling of returning home. When I heard that I went back, everyones emotions were very high, but the things in this place have not yet been implemented. Its unrealistic to go back all the time. So I can only let the two brothers of the Qin family go back, but before that, Wang Shan told the two times several times. Be sure to go to Yunxia City and tell Wang Zhenwei about their situation here. "You tell my father, I want to come here anytime, because we have our own power." Wang Shan proudly said. On the second morning, the wolf left the place with five or six Dan Yuan, and Qin Xing and Qin He. Two days later, the ancestors of the five major hegemonic forces also appeared again in front of Zi Yan. Looking at their ambitions, they should have brought a lot of legal materials. Chapter 628: Blood value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Five ancestors appeared one after another, and the old people naturally followed. Today, they are more cautious and even respectful than the last time. When the purple scorpion enters the ancient battlefield, it is only the emptiness period. Because he can''t kill the ancient beast that transcends Dan Yuan, he has this level of ancient beast blood, which can only be killed by the old man. In order to clearly understand the combat power of the old man, the five of them returned to Shangguan Bingxi again after they went back and asked the situation carefully. Shangguan Bingxi did not hide it, and everything was true to tell. However, the news obtained from Shangguan Bingxi was completely different from that of Zijing. Shangguan Bingxi clearly informed that at the time, the same level was used to fight the old man, and the other side killed and killed two. Finally, because of the rules of heaven and earth, the battle has to be terminated. Although Shangguan Bingxi said that the old man was seriously injured at the time, it still did not hinder their trepidation. So when they came today, they appeared to be respectful and respectful, and they also knew that the purple scorpion was not only the one hundred drops of blood, but also hoped to exchange some more through normal means. Several predecessors brought material so quickly. Zi Yan appeared to be very unexpected. "After we went back, we rummaged through all the treasures. This kind of material that is obviously part of the formation is not very large, so it will be found soon." "Yes, we just found a batch, first exchange some blood, as for other materials, we are also preparing." Several people have opened their mouths. Zi Yan nodded and understood what they meant. Obviously they were afraid that the other party would exchange the blood early, so they each took a batch to change, and they had this material in their treasure house, because the family did not excel. The squad, so once these materials are available, they are all placed. "Purple Xiaoyou, these are our list of materials, how much blood you can exchange." Several people have come up with a list. These are all the materials required for purpura, in which the quantity and weight are clearly written. In addition, at the end of all materials, the price is changed to the price of the Yuanshi. These arrays of materials, purple scorpion are all useful, and have great use, naturally have to be replaced, but the exchange is a sinister, he does not know a drop of ancient beast blood, in the end how much to exchange the top grade stone. "Several predecessors, in the history of the chaos city, may have auctioned the blood of ancient animals." Ziyan asked. A few people looked at each other and shook their heads. No one would be too much. No one could auction them out. In the major auction houses, there was no auction of any ancient battlefield except for a scroll of Buddhist scriptures. thing. "The predecessors can know the value of this drop of blood." Zi Yan asked again. Several people have heard that this thing is priceless, and how many Yuanshi are not sold. It is truly priceless, but as a buyer, they naturally would not say so, and one by one is to be stupid. Just ask, "How much value does a small friend see?" Zi Zi suddenly felt guilty, I have to know the price, I still need to ask you. However, looking at the five people''s eyes and noses, it is obvious that they are not planning to offer, so after the hesitation hesitated for a while, he tried to say a price, "How about 50 million." 50 million, naturally 50 million top grade stone, that is to say, this drop of ancient beast blood, equivalent to twelve Baodan, equivalent to the cost of hiring 500 hundred yuan a year. This is a terrible number. Zi Yan thought that they would hesitate to hear it, but who knows that they did not express their expression, just nodded and said, "Little friends feel good." This is to make the purple sorrow a little embarrassed, he originally expected them to bargain, but also have the heart to give them a drop, but people did not say, the purple enamel is not good to continue to open, so they are exchanged according to a drop of 50 million price . Its just that Zi Yan doesnt know. After the four people heard this sentence, the heart was greatly relieved. At the same time, the heart secretly despised a purple sable. It was a barbaric land. I have never seen any big world. You should know that their previous minimum estimate is also above 100 million yuan. Because this thing is not measured by Yuanshi, it is 100 million yuan stone they are willing to pay, and they believe that if these blood is sold to other areas with strong heritage, the value of this thing will only be more high. Moreover, the purple scorpion does not have to open the liquid to just the Yuanshi, but also makes them extremely gratified, because the strength has reached a level, Yuanshi is also useless, only the Yuanye is always useful. But Zi Yan is a barbarians. The most expensive thing to buy in his life is Bao Dan, and a drop of blood is equivalent to more than a dozen Bao Dan, and his heart will be content. So, I thought they could only redeem a few drops of blood, and this time they were fully exchanged for half. Among them, only the Shangguanjia exchanged nine drops, and several other families also exchanged eight drops. The things they brought were similar. The reason why the Shangguan family had a drop was because the Shangguan ancestors mentioned Shangguan Yueer. Moreover, he invited Zi Yan to go to the official house to be a guest, saying that the moon has not seen you for a long time, always chanting you. This move has a good intention, so the purple scorpion gives the other party a drop, so the move is also the next four people. Immediately, Zi Yan took out the blood, and the horrible savage contained in it also made the eyes of the five people eager. Only by virtue of this breath, they know that the blood is not adulterated, it is indeed the real blood beyond the Dan Yuan level of the ancient animal, rather than the ordinary blood quenched into the blood. After getting the blood, they seem to be eager to refining, and they dont want to wait for a moment, they leave. Of course, Zi Yan didn''t want them to stay a lot. He also had a lot of things to do. After sending away five people, he called everyone, took five spiritual rings, and went to the location where the cabinet was built. Just waiting for the arrival again, Zi Yan and others saw that there are many monsters underneath, and they are still dozens of miles away, and they have seen human figures. The heavens and the earth here are extremely rich, and these monsters have been practicing here before. As for those human beings, they are some real-world miners who feel that there is something in this place that they want to mine. "Tell the emptiness, let them withdraw, and don''t bring people here again in the future." Again faintly said. These miners are naturally also purple, so Wang Shan went to find the leader of the Yukong training. "As for these monsters, let them leave first. After we open the cabinet, if they want, they can come back." Ziyan thought about it and finally gave them a way to live. This kind of show-off thing is the best monk, so he went to warn the monsters to go, and there are even the evil spirits in this place, which is really unexpected. This area covers more than 100 miles, has dozens of spiritual veins, the mountains are continuous, and almost every mountain has a spiritual vein. The next lock is the old thing. He wants to use these arrays of materials to lock the veins below. This is a real technical activity. No one in the group except Lv Peng can''t insert it. Moreover, Mo Lao intends to mention Lu Peng and teach his way of the law. He is mainly guided by the hands-on, so this vast project will be completed by Lu Peng. "The lock spirit array is not much different from the **** ban lock spirit. One is to block the soul and the other is to lock the thread. You must first find the root of the thread with the perception, and the lock is the root of the lock." teaching. Lu Peng kept nodding, and then released the spirit to carefully sense. Then he slowly walked from the foothills to the foot of the mountain and walked to an inconspicuous otter to stop. "Mo Lao, I feel that the roots of the spirit are under this water." Lv Peng opened his eyes and said that he had always been closed with his eyes. "Yes, the perception is becoming more and more acute, and the next step is to lock the spirit here." Mo old nodded. Lu Peng took out a lot of materials from the spiritual ring, and then began to put the materials according to the locks. During this period, he had to perceive the size of the thread and the range of the array, and he was busy for an hour before and after. Full of sweat, Lu Peng was successful. Just as he waited to accept the praise of Mo Lao, who knows that Mo Lao actually shook his head and said: "The lock spirit only lets you lock the veins, but it does not let you lock it. It has the same effect as the prohibition of the lock." Wonderful, but it is two completely different methods. The gods are locked up and locked up. When they are used, they are all released. But the lock is just locked and not locked. There must be space for activities, and this is The vastness of the spirit is not the soul of mankind. Once you are locked up, when the pulse expands to the limit and breaks through the lockout, it will bring destruction." Lu Peng heard cold sweats on his face. Once the pulse is self-destructing, the power is really unimaginable. If you build a cabinet with this array, then you will not wait for other forces to attack, and here will be turned into nothingness after the break. So Lu Peng came back, but Mo Lao did not tell him how to do it, just keep mentioning and let him comprehend himself. After repeated and repeated, Lv Peng used two days to successfully lock a branch of the smallest thread. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Lu Peng said: "Mo old, this will not be too slow." Mo Lao shook his head and said: "No problem." "But if you follow this speed ~www.novelhall.com~ want to lock all the veins, at least a few years." Lu Pengdao. "Practice makes perfect." Mo Lao smiled. Just when Mo Lao took Lv Pengs lock spirit, Zi Yan and others were not idle. They went all the way to the square, until they recorded all the mountains, stones, grass and trees here, and according to their own imagination. What is built on the mountain peaks is also a corresponding mark for each mountain. Some marks run through the mountainside. The meaning is to flatten it here, leaving only half, and some are just at the top of the mountain. The intention is to simply modify the peak. During this period, Zi Yan and others continued to communicate. Of course, the most important voice in the exchange was Wang Shan and the monk. "This is the main cabinet in the future." Wang Hao pointed to the mountain peak several kilometers high in front. This is the highest mountain within a hundred miles, surrounded by hills and peaks on all sides, like sanitation, and Mo Lao also said that under this main peak, there is a huge vein. Chapter 629: The army is coming Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is a huge vein under the main peak, connecting several veins under the mountain, like its extension. Naturally, it is the only choice for the main cabinet. No one will be controversial. Next, the purple sable is to let the black wind to find some royal air, ready to decorate here, of course, they need to be modified from the place where Lu Peng locks the spirit. The ancient trees should be dug, the peaks should be cut, and there will be energy surges every day. Every day, the spirits flash. Creating a force is naturally not completed in two days. This is a huge project that cannot be imagined for a long time. Fortunately, Zi Yan has enough resources and enough manpower to greatly reduce the time. Planning everything, the next step is when the Olympics follow the plan to act, there is no purple matter, leaving Wang Shan alone after supervision, they are going back, because next, there is still a lot to do . Zi Yan now leads the area of ??a million miles, and his hand is over one hundred yuan. The number of royals is over 10,000. Many of his men are not arbitrarily selling for his life. They need to be paid, but they are not sly, they are given Remuneration is naturally higher than other forces. Therefore, even if you have a lot of resources, the first question to be considered is self-sufficiency. He must let his daily income be at least balanced with expenditure so that he can continue to circulate. It is not a long-term thing to always pay with your resources. Compared to the internal area, although the external area is large but the resources are relatively small, it is indeed difficult to support this and to support so many people. Fortunately, the purple scorpion has a squirrel, which is born for the existence of treasure hunt, and played a great role at this time. The veins are not more than the spiritual veins. They are not the places where the heavens and the earth are rich in spirits. There must be veins. Maybe there is a rich vein under the unremarkable mound. Therefore, if you want to find the veins, you must be professional. It is a natural professional. In the past period of time, it has traveled a million miles and found several small-scale veins. As for the small-scale veins, the defiant rats do not bother to explore. In its words, these mineral resources are not many. And there is still room for growth, and after millions of years, grow to the big veins. After devouring the mouse out of the area where these veins are located, the next step is to recruit people, start mining, and collect resources. These things naturally do not need to be ordered by Ziyan. As the vice-president of the future, Wang Hao is confessed. Go on. And after three days, he has already transferred over 10,000 Yuan Yuanjing miners from other veins, over a thousand Yukong and 20 Danyuan, to the land of the mines, the mining of the mining, The guards of the town guards each other. It must be said that the generous purple scorpion is not only manifested in the emptiness, but also reflected in the real Yuan min miners who have no human rights in the chaotic land. Usually they have no day and night mining, there are very few rest periods, and there is almost no remuneration. However, since Ziqi successfully controlled this place, they gave the time and practice time of these real Yuan min miners, and they also paid . This decision of Zi Yan naturally makes many people puzzled, because in the chaotic land, the number of royal air is very large, many, and enough, every day there will be other areas of the air to be delivered here, there is no need to waste resources in these True Yuanjing. Moreover, the reward given by Zi Yan is not a simple matter or even a few dozen yuan stone, because there are too many real Yuan miners here, and more can be calculated with 100,000 and hundreds of thousands. Its unimaginable. Every tens of people per month, the reward for all the miners is an astronomical figure. Even if the reward is only the next product, it is also a huge terrorist expenditure that many large forces feel pressure. In the face of the doubts of the people, Zi Yan smiled and explained: "There are enough royalties here, but there are not many used but they are cultivated. It is the most heartfelt, but unfortunately here. There is no real atmosphere. If there is, I would rather spend more time and energy to train them from this realm." The meaning of Zi Yan''s words is the simplest, but there is a very long-lasting meaning. If you do this, you may not be able to make ends meet in a short time. It is not worthwhile, but in the future, there will be many loyal men around Zi Zi. There are many heartfelt talents that can be used. There are strong people who surpass Danyuan, and there are many sincere subordinates. Isnt this the performance of a hegemonic power? The simple explanation made everyone see the wild heart hidden in the calm expression of the purple cicada. This is the ambition to become the sixth hegemonic force, and even in the future, become the ambition of the first super hegemonic force. "Purple adult." A sound suddenly sounded outside the door. "Come in." In the room, Zi Yan and Wang Hao and others are discussing things. "Adults, we found a big army, flying towards us." The intelligence personnel came in, respectfully said. "An army." Purple brows slightly wrinkled, even the hegemonic forces are defeated, in this case, there are still people who dare to shoot them. "Yes, a big army is already close to the region we are in, and it is coming, it should be a bad one." How much is Dan Yuan and how strong it is. "Danyuan has only ten, and the realm is only the early Danyuan." "Ten can also be called the army, is there any other level of existence." Zi Yan asked. "Yes, there are thousands of royal air." The intelligence officer respectfully said. Ten Danyuans plus thousands of royal airs can indeed be called a large army. "What do you think." Zi Yan looked at the other people in the room. Monks, Wu Mo, Black Wind, Wang Hao and others walked. "It''s still used to see, let the black wind take 30 Danyuans up, and they can kill them in a round. They can all annihilate in two rounds. Are those forces stupid? Sending Danyuan is not good. Even dare to send out the air, it is difficult for them to die." The monk said first. "You are still not a monk, you can''t move to kill, is it too much killing recently, konjac." Zi Yan joked. When he first came to the barbaric land, the monk obviously had a benevolent side. The general shot was only wounded and repelled, but with the long time spent here, he also had a killing heart. In fact, not only him, everyone is changing, even Wang Xianer has changed. Of course, she is as beautiful as Zi Zi just saw, plus hatred. Zi Yan ignored the monk''s suggestion and looked at other people. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "It is not appropriate for the black wind to be shot, and the other party only has the emptiness and the Danyuan period, and there is no such thing as the middle of the Danyuan. Obviously this is a fair battle. At that time, when we were against the dominant forces, Asking for a fair war, now naturally you can''t hold a strong bully." The black wind also nodded: "Yes, I think it is better to send the same monk to the event." Suddenly, the black wind is like what I think of, saying: "It is reasonable to say that they have been killed by us. We should not send people to challenge them, but now it is the case." "What." Everyone looked at the black wind, and at the same time, they were also puzzled by the fact that the big forces sent out the air. "I just remembered the rumors about the big forces, but I don''t know if it is true or not." The black wind said: "This is a place of chaos. It was a huge battlefield a thousand years ago. It has been here until now. There will be a lot of air from all the transmission arrays. Although there are battles every day, the daily airspace will basically die, but this death speed is far less than the influx of the air, slowly As the number of people in the sky increases, there is a feeling of being overcrowded." "A lot of royal air will waste resources, and it will increase the expenditure of big forces in the invisible, and become a burden. Therefore, these big forces will launch a battle at a certain time. These battles are also holding each other. The purpose of robbing resources, but the ultimate goal is to consume the number of these airspace." "To consume the number of people in the air, this is not to let them die." "Its just to let them die, because the number of people in the air is too much, and most of them are limited by talent, and there is no deposit. Before there is no great war, such existence is a kind of resource consumption. The cumbersome, of course, all this is what I heard, when it is not true." Although the black wind is rumored, it is very reasonable. Just like the hegemonic forces, they only cultivate the existence of those who have broken through to the Danyuan by their own strength, instead of those ordinary Danyuan, which is a waste of resources. And when there is no war, they are cumbersome, not only the hegemonic forces, but the current purple scorpion is the same. Before he had a high price to recruit Dan Yuan, as long as it is Dan Yuan, but now, the war is basically over, it is no longer ordinary Dan Yuan. "That''s the case, send them to fight with them at the same level." Finally, the purple eyes opened. Wang Hao nodded, then went out to arrange the manpower ~www.novelhall.com~ this battle, Wang Hao arranged Wu Liu and the other nine Dan Yuan played in the early stage, they led a thousand royal air to kill each other. This level of fighting, naturally there is no battle to speak, just a blind fight can be. Between the raging energy, a large piece of royal air fell, and a group of royal air died. After a quarter of a fierce battle, the other side retreated. Wu Liu and others did not pursue. Fighting of this scale, in the following time, is also frequent, more royal air and a small amount of Dan Yuan, impacting the sphere of influence of Zi Yan. They are not aimless battles, but directly impact the veins occupied by the sable, and as the number of people increases, the sable is obviously struggling. At the same time, other forces in the peripheral areas have also begun to launch effective attacks to compete for the resources of the purple veins. For a time, this side of the purple scorpion actually appeared defeated, and several veins were successfully occupied and then looted. Chapter 630: Rout Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The continuous failure of the veins completely out of the expectations of the purple scorpion, and it was even more difficult to behave like this when fighting the war. A wave of imperial forces is also not to be underestimated. Now, Zi Yan finally feels the pressure, it is the pressure of all the forces that fight against the chaos alone. In desperation, Zi Yan only let the monks and other people play, but also let the konjac, dragon and tiger all go out, but also told the dragon tiger, when necessary, can let Dan Yuan blew himself. This is also a helpless move, because the other side''s Royal Air is too much, once the formation of the scale of the joint attack, even Dan Yuan can be killed. Moreover, the other party is too many people to launch attacks in several places, which makes Wang Hao have to split more teams. I have to say that with the participation of monks and others, the situation of the retreat of Zifangs party has finally stabilized. The monks and others have a strong battle of a group of wars, and there is a pre-Danyuan period that can be blasted at any time. This has also made up for the shortage of the number of Yukong. But the self-destruction of a Dan Yuan to destroy a group of royal air, this sale does not seem to be cost-effective. Just want to build a sixth hegemonic force under the eyes of a powerful force, how to make them convinced without going through a few battles. The initial expansion of the forces is directly within the scope of a million miles. Before that, there was nothing to see. At the beginning of the war, there was a problem. There were too many occupations, and the lack of foundations and the number of the airspace were small. The advantage of Aster quickly became a disadvantage. In addition to the places where monks and others are guarded to ensure that resources will not be lost, other resources and veins that were originally in existence are also looted by various parties. Although these resources are not so rare, they are also real resources. "Our roots are unstable. The number of people who are recruited is too small. It is occupied by a large area. This time, we will face so many enemies in the first battle. Naturally, we can only choose to withdraw." Wang Hao smiled. There are some anger in the heart of Zi Yan. So many forces have also sent out the battle of the Imperial Air. It is obviously a ghost of the hegemonic forces. The purpose is to let him suffer, not always so smooth. "Contracting forces, then steady and steady, I don''t believe, they have endless emptiness." In desperation, Zi Yan only made this decision. Although the war is taking place, although the people of Ziyan continue to retreat, it is natural to say that the number of deaths is large, and the number is as high as one to two, one to three, and even more. However, there are many other people, this is the door to the door, not afraid of death, but the purple cicada is not working here, so even if it is several times that it is killing the enemy, the person who is purple will have to retreat. This is the influence of the purple and the chaotic land. During the battle, Zi Yan took the initiative to retreat for the first time and admitted to failure. All the resources and veins were abandoned. The monks retreated 200,000 miles and prevented 800,000 miles. In addition to another 200,000 miles, there was a large vein in the hands of Zi Yan. It is a monk. This vein is discovered by the lingering rat. The resources inside are very valuable. Naturally, it cannot be handed over to others. Therefore, the monk is guarded with people. There is a lot of Dan Yuan in his own, so he has been attacking several times in succession. They did not have to give up after not taking this mine. After giving up, they moved to other veins. "It is a big force in the land of chaos. So many years have accumulated so many royal airs. It seems that they are really overcrowded. This is purely for us to consume." Wang Hao smiled again. Because on the map, their people once again contracted 100,000 miles. During this period, there were successively lost veins, but they were all small veins, and the harvest was far from being proportional to the deaths of many forces. "Returning 100,000 miles." Purple face is expressionless, just to signal everyone to retreat. As long as the veins discovered by the devouring rats are not occupied, the loss of the purpura will not be so great. As for the original veins, many of them have been mined for decades, and they are lost. These are not losses. After retreating 400,000 miles before and after, another large vein was exposed to the forces, and the dragon who guarded the vein was also transferred before the retreat. The dragon and the tiger can be annihilated in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and the 20-year-old Dan Yuan, which is controlled by the soul, can naturally make the defense of this largest vein. After the big forces lost a lot here, they went to attack the next place. Where they attack, nature is still a lot of veins. The defeat is continuing, this time it is a retreat of 100,000 miles, and the third exposed vein is the konjac guarding. As a smashing battle, the konjac''s combat power is naturally powerful, plus defense and speed, he can impact a team alone. And Zhang Haotian and Wang Hao and others, with other people to defend the range of 500,000 miles, here will be the last bottom line of the purple. The two sides will carry out a deadly battle here. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood, looking at the sky like a group of ants in general black spots, behind him is standing hundreds of emptiness, even a Dan Yuan did not. Zhang Haotian, Wang Hao and others are on other battlefields. There is only one person here. The black spots in front of the ants are approaching, and all adult shadows are formed. The leader is all Dan Yuan, and behind them is a group of royals. As for the number of people, it is said that it is also going up five thousand. Dozens of Dan Yuan plus more than 5,000 royal air, Zi Yan this side has only a few hundred air, how to fight this battle. Dan Yuan behind him showed a nervous expression on his face. "Do not move in the place, who will kill who." The voice of Zi Yan sounded in the sea of ??every emptiness. His calm voice seemed to have a strange magic. After all the sounds were heard, the nervous mood was soothed a lot. They clenched the spirits in their hands, although they were still nervous but not afraid. The silhouette of the sky is approaching, and then rushing towards it. But in the next moment, in the exclamation of the imperial air, the purple scorpion turned into a golden light, rushing toward the army ahead. Take the power of one person to attack a large army. Just when everyone thought that the leader was already crazy, Zi Yan had already reached the attack range of the army. "kill." "court death." There was a roaring sound between the heavens and the earth, and then everyone played a strong attack. For a time, the light of many spiritual soldiers was flashing, and the strong atmosphere was surging. boom. There was a blast between the heavens and the earth, but the void was pierced by endless spirits, and there were holes one after another. There are thousands of spirits appearing in the sky, whistling like raindrops, flashing all kinds of light, carrying all kinds of energy energy attacks, covering the purple scorpion. Once so many attacks have hit the body, even if you have a perfect body of purple, it is sure to die. The silver light on his back began to flash, and the thunder of the sky appeared. Just before the numerous overwhelming attacks, his back thunder wing shook and turned into two colors and disappeared instantly. boom. The place where the purple scorpion was before was submerged by many energies. A large black hole spread in the void, and the energy of destruction was constantly swaying. This attack obviously did not attack the other party, just when everyone was puzzled, when the purple scorpion fled to it, it was heard that a scream of screams suddenly sounded. These screams came from the front, and as they looked around, they found that a two-color light was flashing around a group of Danyuan. The screams came from Dan Yuan. In each flash between the two colors, one Dan Yuan screamed, and then after the two colors of light left, the other''s body fell from the sky without control. Dropping means death. In the early days of these Danyuan, Ziyan could be easily slaughtered. During the screaming screams, these Dan Yuan were afraid and wanted to escape, but their thoughts just appeared, and they did not wait to escape, and consciousness was already dissipated in the next moment. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The corpse fell silently, and the screams sounded one after another. Almost every bit of interest had two or three Dan Yuan died. After the count, there is no Dan Yuan in front of the air. Such a speedy way of destroying the enemy made all the airs foolish, but then, the two colors of light flashed again, and they disappeared. Immediately, successive screams rang in the air force. The two-color light is naturally a purple scent, but after showing the speed, a group of emptiness can not see his appearance, only to see the two colors flashing. In the place where the light passed, there was also a flash of cold light. The heads of the people continued to fly, and a corpse continued to fall. The fluffy sound of the hail falling on the ground was also uninterrupted. Yu Kong formed a team, and it has a super-killing power, but this kind of lethality must be attacked. After being close to the purple scorpion, the large number of emptiness has not played a big role. Even after the reaction, they frequently played more attacks, but the purple scorpion has a very fast speed and can dodge freely. Therefore, under this indiscriminate attack, the most deadly injuries are still their own. Just behind the hundreds of Dan Yuan''s nearly petrified gaze ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan alone with one person''s power, it has killed the Yukong army. Under this crazy slaughter, they panic, panic, and then fled, scattered, and no trace of strength. At the time of the escape, because of the lack of choice, some of the airspace also ran to the opposite side of the hundreds of places. As a result, hundreds of people followed the instructions of Zi Yan and began to attack people close to them. In this battle, the big forces were defeated. In other places, the same scene was also staged. All the strong players on the side of Ziyan were dispatched, and they successfully held the resource vein of 500,000 miles. All forces are defeated and fleeing. At the time of the defeat of the big forces, there were five late Danyuan in the outer area, and there were four royals. They did not pay attention to these defeated forces, but flew straight to the location of the purple. The goal is very clear. Chapter 631: Flying vinegar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of nine people went straight to the place where Ziwei was originally stationed. After arriving, they threatened to find Zi Yan. The sable is still fighting. It is not here. Arrange the personnel to invite these people into the room, and then send someone to report the sable. Retreating 500,000 miles to 500,000 miles, this is the bottom line of the purple, in this bottom line, he sent all the strong, exhausted all the fighting power, even the wolf stationed in the transmission array was also transferred before. Come back to fight. Under the utmost effort, the powerful force of the scorpions annihilation of the great forces of the great forces was also fully reflected. The time of the big forces emptiness of the army began to collapse, and it was a retreat and knew itself. After the weakness, Zi Yan did not signal everyone to pursue, but continued to be stationed here. He did not intend to continue to expand his power until he had recruited more royalties. Two days later, the big forces retreated, and after the war was completely stabilized, Zijing returned. However, he found that a group of people who always look at him in awe, always look at his expression is a little weird, and his face is full of some inexplicable fanaticism and worship. The obvious expression of the people changed, making the purple sorrow very doubtful. "Look for someone who is mine." Zi Yan asked. "It has been taken away by the lady." Dan Yuan, who came to welcome the purple, said respectfully. "Madam, what lady." Ziyan asked. "Of course, the wife of the owner, Miss Xianer, she just called someone away." Dan Yuan suddenly had a smile on his face. "Who are they, are the people brought by Qin Xing and Qin He?" Zi Yan asked. "No, I heard that it is the hegemonic person." Dan Yuan answered. It has been a long time since the hegemonic power was exchanged to the last time. The calculation of the time should also be the second batch of formation materials to be exchanged. Zi Yan nodded, then asked where to go, Dan Yuan told me that Zi Yan is leaving. Looking at the back of Zi Yan''s departure, Dan Yuan hesitated more on his face, but eventually did not speak, but also turned and left. Dan Yuan told Fairy to bring them to their residence, which made Zi Yan very confused, and at the same time guessed in his heart, who is the dominant hegemony. The first thing he guessed was Shangguan Bingxi. Because the overlord forces, it seems that she only knows this one, but knowing one is all called away, and it seems that it doesn''t make sense. So Zi Yan walked to the residence of Wang Xianer with doubts. At the entrance of Xian''s residence, Zi Yan saw the hegemonic forces of the arrival, but he only saw five people when he came to nine people. There is actually one acquaintance among the five people, that is, the father of Shangguan Bingxi, Shangguan Fei Xiong. "Is it really ice come?" Zi Yan guessed, and then greeted him, just as he was preparing to keep up with the official flying bear, but he saw the other party waved his hand and made a snoring action. Zi Yan was very confused. He walked up to Shangguan Fei Xiong and stood with them. The other four people saw Xiao Zi and smiled and said hello. "Look at you, you don''t have a figure, you don''t have a look, you don''t even have the strength, even if you don''t have enough qualifications for the vase, you dare to come here to show off." As soon as the purple scorpion stood, he heard the sound of Wang Xianer coming out of the room. "You, look at you, how old, only before the air." "And you, the face is so white, is it specifically seduce people?" In the room, Wang Xianer seems to be counting on others, and has been talking non-stop, but he can''t hear the rebuttal. "What is going on here." Zi Yan asked whispered. Shangguan Fei Xiong just laughed and laughed. Zi Yan looked at the other four again, and they bowed their heads. "Hey, I tell you, Zi Yan won''t like you vases. He likes useful people. You know, you are beautiful and talented beauty like me." The room sounded like a fairy drum. Cold. The purple cicada outside is more confused, but wanting to come to this matter has something to do with him. The people who dominated the forces came naturally to trade. The five of them represented the five hegemonic forces. Since they are all here, Zi Yan also called them aside. Zi Yan invited the five people to the living room of their room, and then poured tea to the five people, and the other four got up and thanked. Congratulations to the strength of the predecessors. Zi Yan put down the tea cup first. "You can kill the middle of the Dan Yuan. If I don''t break through, I will be suppressed by you in the future." Shangguan Fei Xiong laughed. "The predecessors said this, suppressing who can not suppress the predecessors." Purple is also a smile. "Speaking of the breakthrough, I have not specifically thanked you for saving Bingxi before, and I can break through it. It is also because of the resources you gave to Bingxi, which made me take a big bargain. Speaking of it, Shangguan Fei Xiong owed You are quite a lot." "Don''t say this to seniors, I am friends with Bingxi, and it is also appropriate to help my friends." The purple cicada talked with Shangguanfei Xiong, and the other four listened, sometimes accompanied by a smile. "For the predecessors, what happened in the room just now, who is the fairy who talks to." Zi Yan asked what happened just now. "Haha, you said just now." Shangguan Fei Xiong couldn''t help but laugh again. After that, he explained it to Zi Yan. When I left last time, the other four family ancestors listened to the official''s ancestors and said a Shangguan Yueer in front of Zi Yan. Zi Yan gave a drop of blood. They are all human beings. Naturally understand what it is for, and when the mind is in total, the same calculations are made. So at the time of this arrival, they specifically ordered the four to pick the youngest and most promising women of a family to send the purple to the past. Apparently they thought that the purple is very romantic, it is the youthful vitality, quite good Road. Sure enough, after the selection of the four people, they brought the youngest and most beautiful women in the family. Who knows that they have not waited for the arrival of Ziyan for two days, but waited for Wang Xianer who returned in advance. There are suddenly four beautiful women, which makes Wang Xianer very confused, and he is very vigilant. Who knows that after the inquiry, the four people are confident that they are the wife of Zi Yan. Therefore, this language is completely irritating our Wang Damei, who has never used the wife of the owner of the house, and also used this title for the first time, and then called them away. As for the other five people, they are worried that Wang Damei will start with them, so they will follow the door. "Haha, Zi Yan, your lady is good, it should be Wang Xianer, always listen to Bingxi, and its just soft inside, if it looks like a fairy, its really different today. Shangguan Fei Xiong deliberately joked. Zi Yan touched the nose, but also lost the smile, and then looked at the other four people: "This should be misunderstood by your ancestors, I have known each other for months, we are friends." The four people quickly got up and pleaded guilty: "This is our Menglang." "Zizi, you are not the same now. Many of the top leaders of your deeds can go backwards. You naturally know what you are with the children of the month, but you are unwilling to take this opportunity to form a family with you." Shangguan The flying bear laughed again and broke down. The four quickly explained what was there. As a result, the atmosphere that was slightly nervous before was also eased, and the four were no longer as nervous as before. After the atmosphere has eased, it is the next exchange transaction. Five people have handed out a list of many materials that are densely packed. Zi Yan looked at the list handed over by a few people. For the above materials, Zi Yan was also very satisfied. The boring thing was also asked casually, why did some ancestors not come. Several people answered that their ancestors had directly retired after the last return. When I heard it, my heart was also tight. Obviously, they were refining their blood and striving for strength. Now the two sides can maintain this kind of equal trading relationship, and that is because they are extremely jealous of the old, but if their strength breaks through, perhaps this relationship will change. From an equal partnership to a hostile relationship. The worry in Zixins heart is just a flash. After all, the old mans combat power is also very strong. He once faced eight of the same level and can kill two. Its not a slap in the face. In this transaction, it is clear that the five major hegemonic forces have made sufficient preparations. It is estimated that all the materials that can be used have been taken out. The original exchange of forty-one drops, and the remaining fifty-nine drops of blood are also all redeemed this time. Empty. Of course, the materials they use, whether in quality or quantity, are enough to satisfy Zi Zi. The four major hegemonic forces were exchanged for eleven drops, and the remaining fifteen drops were all exchanged by Shangguan Fei Xiong. Of course, this does not rule out that Zi Yan deliberately put water. Of course, the purpose of Shangguan Fei Xiongs coming should be Its just rushing to the acquaintance. Successfully exchanged things, several people naturally no longer stay, have to say goodbye, of course, when they left, they also took away their own people. I have to say that the four beautiful women who are carefully selected by the hegemonic forces are very good, their bodies are slim, their skin is like jade, beautiful and beautiful, and they are young and beautiful. They are not as unbearable as Wang Xianer said in the room. "So reluctantly, you still want to leave them." The voice of Wang Xianer sounded behind Zi Zi. "I have a reluctance." Zi Yan turned and smiled. "No, my eyes are coming out." Wang Xianer grinned. "Is there, I am just looking at the predecessors." "~www.novelhall.com~ You are sophistry." "Do you still use sophistry? They don''t have a figure, they don''t have a face, they don''t have a face, they don''t have the strength, what are they going to do, when they are vases?" Zi Yan looked at Wang Xianer, and it was hard to slick it once, "even if it is Vase, I only need you enough." "You mean I am a useless vase." "Of course not, you are the most useful vase." "That''s still a vase." In this kind of communication that is noisy and exclusive to the little couple, Wang Xianers mood is great and the vinegar disappears. In the eyes of the public, the two men walked into the room of Ziyan. The sky is getting darker and there are only two people in the room. It seems that something should happen when the solitary man and the widow are in the same room. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: After reading this, you can sleep more, and then you should carefully organize the details. Chapter 632: Bloodstone sword Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A lonely man and a woman are living together in one room. In this case, something really should happen. But unfortunately, it is not waiting for the atmosphere between the two sides to become embarrassing, and it is not necessary to create a very beautiful environment. In this darkening sky, there is a rushing and anxious voice outside the door. "Purple, you must avenge my brother." This is a familiar voice, from the Qin River, he and Qin Star with resources back to the barbaric land. "Qinhe, what happened." When I heard the voice of the Qin River, the purple scent came out, and Wang Xianer followed closely. The Qin River stood outside the door. When he went back, he and his brother, together with the resources to wear the defense of the Dan soldiers, was the return of the clothing, but now, his clothes are ragged, Dan Bingjia has not seen, like being ransacked. "Zhu Jia, is the Zhu family who left my brother, but also took away our resources, Zi Yan, you must avenge my brother." Qin He excited. "Don''t worry, come in and say slowly." Zi Yan pulled the Qin River in, Wang Xianer poured water on him, indicating that he was slow, don''t worry. The Qin River drank three glasses of water in a row, and the emotional excitement slowed down, and then he returned to the things that came back to the barbarians. The place where the transmission array was sent back was not far from the transmission array when they left. Their brothers just appeared, and they did not wait for the family to be found. They were found by Dan Yuan who was in the transmission array, and then they said nothing. These Dan Yuan launched an attack against them. The two are only the perfection of the Imperial Air. Although they have received a **** baptism, the combat power is not as strong as Wang Shan and others. This is not only weaker than the two in the inheritance and combat techniques, but also limited in their own potential. A big reason. Although the two are the enchanting of the Qin family, but the two are good at fighting, but like all Qin family, good at alchemy, but compared to the Qin family of the general alchemy, the two men''s combat power is still outstanding. There are five Danyuans who fought with the two men. One of them has a strength comparable to Wu Liu, who has reached the peak of the Danyuan period. So after a long battle, the two eventually lost, and then they were arrested. Originally they were going to kill the two directly, but before the battle, the two people continued to take the Yuan liquid to fight the broad way, but also let them think of the only way to catch. After catching it, it was a looting. I saw that there were a lot of good things in the two people. They were naturally shocked, so they took the two back. I didnt expect the other person to be Zhu Zicongs Zhu Jiazhi. The next step was to torture the two. The two naturally would not sell the purple scorpion, but they did not want to die, so they swindled them, joined a big force in the chaotic land, and then got some ancient beasts, this time they came back to find someone to make alchemy. There is a fake in the truth, and there is truth in the fake. This is a trick to deceive people. The Zhu family does not believe and believes. So after they got together, they let one of the two come back, and then take some ancient beasts to redeem the other person. If they don''t come, then this person will die. So the brothers clashed fiercely for the question left by them. In the end, Qin Xing, who was less than a quarter of an hour older than the Qin River, stayed behind, and the Qin River was released. "Purple, you must avenge my brother." Qin He was excited again. "Revenge, report what hatred, is not to take things to redeem people." Wang Xianer asked doubts. "Yeah, but I am afraid they will repent." Qin He is very real. "Ling Yao Zhu family." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the resentment hidden in the bottom of my heart was awakened. At that time, he was in the land of barbarism. Without power and without power, he was always passive. Even when he left, he suffered an assassination of Dan Yuan. Now that he has strength and power, he intends to get the things here and then return to the barbaric land, but he can''t think of the other party. "Qinhe, you can rest assured, I must redeem Qin Xing." Zi Yan first comforted the Qin River. After that, he rushed to the door: "Come." "Adult." Entering a Dan Yuan from outside the door. "Go and tell Wang Hao, let him immediately attack, and annihilate all the squadrons of the squad, and one will not stay, this battle will be quick and quick." "Yes." "Also, let Wang Hao find someone to tell the monk and the dragon and tiger, to attack all the forces, to kill all the air that tried to escape, and they do not need to defend the veins. After all the annihilation, they will come here directly. "Purple cold channel. "Yes, adults." Dan Yuan retired. After the Ziyan passed the test, he found that Wang Xianer and Qin He were both looking at themselves. They explained: "Zhus family must have a picture of the transmission array. This matter needs to be summed up. Qin River, what is the barbarism now? Happening." "I don''t know this very well. We were arrested after the past." Qin He looked down on his face with shame. Wang Wei is currently the chief commander of the army of Zifang, and his mens emptiness over eight thousand, Dan Yuan has over eighty, and every day there will be a fierce battle with the powerful forces. Of course, this battle is mainly based on training. Both sides are on the spot. The big forces saw that the warrior died almost, and they began to retreat. Wang Hao did not pursue it. Both sides consumed it. Soon the command of Zi Yan reached here. "What, all annihilate each other, quick fix." Wang Hao stood up from the chair and looked at Dan Yuan in disbelief. "The meaning of the purple scorpion is to immediately annihilate each other, and also let the adults contact the monks and the dragons and tigers, so that they immediately launch an attack. After the opponents, they are not stationed there, and immediately go back." Yuandao. "I know, go on." Wang Hao waved his hand. Dan Yuan respectfully retired. "So anxious, it is an accident." Wang Hao had a doubt in his eyes. He did not think much about this issue. Wang Hao recruited a spirited mouse. "Wang Hao, what''s the matter." The spiriting mouse was drilled from the ground. "You are going to tell the dragon and the monk now, go all out to destroy all the opponents, and then come back to follow me." Wang said. "Now, but the sky is dark, can''t you die tomorrow?" asked the spirited mouse. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "No, right now, there seems to be something wrong with Ziyan." "That''s good, I will go." The words, the body of the spiriting mouse disappeared from the ground. After the spiriting mouse left, Wang Hao was calling the army to prepare for this last battle. Thousands of Yukong and Danyuan were assembled, and it took less than five minutes. Zhang Haotian also appeared in time. "What happened, why do you have to fight at night." Zhang Haotian asked with doubt. "This matter will be said later, today''s World War I is also the last battle. You must first assassinate those Danyuans and try to make them confused. Then we will launch attacks and try to minimize casualties." Zhang Haotian nodded, then took the stone sword and disappeared into the night. There are still a large number of enemy troops, because they are almost all internal forces in addition to the hegemonic forces, all the forces jointly sent out, the number of Danyuan may not be much, but the Imperial Air can definitely be called the army. "Look at the number of deaths in the current day, we should be able to stick to it for a month, and then go back with a small number of people after one month." "Yes, this barbaric retreats 500,000 miles. Our mission is basically completed. The next step is to consume it. It not only consumes ourselves, but also consumes barbarians." In the temporary residence, several leaders Dan Yuan are drinking and talking about the battle during the day. "This barbarism can''t be underestimated. It''s just a few emptiness. It just created a force in the chaotic land in just a few months, and it also made the Danyuan team completely annihilated several times. Even the hegemonic forces ate. deficit." "These are all taking advantage of the strongman who surpassed Dan Yuan. Without such a strong person, the barbarians were slaughtered last time." "This barbaric is indeed a dog, and there are such strong guards around." "Hey, what can be done with these strong players? They can only kill the Danyuan, but they cannot kill the army that we bring." Just in the chat, they suddenly felt a chill, not waiting for them to react, the room was flashing with glare, and the room was not as bright as the white, and the sacredness appeared in the light. . The sword light crossed, the blood was collapsing, and the four-faced Dan Yuans eyes widened and fell into a pool of blood. "Who." "who is it." Such a murderous nature naturally alarmed Dan Yuan in other rooms, and all the Danyuans flew out in the exclamation. Then they saw a black man with a sword, coming out of the front room, and watching them in the dark night, they saw fresh blood on the stone sword. boom. The man in black had just stepped out, and the room behind him was bursting open and turned into a crush. "Damn, its the barbarians, killing." Other Dan Yuan responded, and they took Dan soldiers and rushed to the men in black. In the dark night, the man in black is like a ghost, his body shape disappears in an instant, and many Dan soldiers attack the fall, and when the other party appears again, he has already arrived behind a Dan Yuan. The stone sword in his hand glowed like a lightning bolt across Dan Yuan''s neck. After a light bang, there was a blood line rising from the sky. One shot destroys the enemy, his figure flashes again, disappears like a ghost, and then sticks to another Danyuan. Shi Jian flashed again, and it was a human head. The body shape flashed, the stone sword flashed, and after five flashes of annihilation of five Danyuans, the panic mood began to spread in the hearts of other Danyuan. The other side is like a ghost, invisible, silent and silent ~www.novelhall.com~ Every time it appears, Dan Yuan is behind him, and every time the stone sword in his hand flashes, he can kill people, and they attack, but they attack I can''t even touch each other''s clothes. "run." Just after the panic spread to a limit, Dan Yuan fled because of fear, and Dan Yuan ran, and the army of the air was naturally chaotic. The shouting of the screaming sounds sounded at the right time, and Wang Hao was killed with the army of the emptiness. The light of the spirits has illumined the dark night with energy, and various sounds began to sound. The fierce fight, from the night to the dawn, a large force of the air to flee hundreds of thousands of miles. However, their way of going has been blocked by the dragon and the monk, and they are flustered. After seeing the murderous monk and the dragon and the tiger, they will be completely defeated. Then, after a small half-day killing, the army of the emptiness sent by the big forces was wiped out. The three parties meet, and after leaving the strong enough to guard the resources of the veins, they are retracing, to find the purple. Chapter 633: Back to the barbaric land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One day and one night, the big defeated the big forces, completely relieved the aftermath, everyone rendezvous, Qi Qi rushed to the original station, Zi Yan has already waited here. "What happened?" After seeing Zi Yan, everyone asked. "Let the Qin River tell you." Zi Yan called the Qin River. Everyone in the Qin River was very surprised. Then the Qin River said a series of things that happened in the barbaric land. "What, dare to **** our things." Everyone was angry when they heard it. They are rushing to grab anyone who has no scruples, and they are about to achieve a partys power. In the hands of more than one hundred yuan, the royal sky is over 10,000. No one here dares to grab them. I didnt expect it. The people who were barbaric were robbed. Moreover, Qin Xing was also detained as a hostage. It was really unbearable, and everyone listened to the whole process of the Qin River with anger. After the Qin River is finished, it is sitting down. The people have come to discuss the solution. He is not as excited as before. "What do you think." Zi Yan sat in the first place and looked at other people. "This is also used to see, directly with a group of Dan Yuan in the past, first to kill the Zhu family, and then to smash the two Cang Li, plus the Wu Zong and Chu family, and finally stepped to the Lotte City, and then waved, told The world, I am purple back." Wang Shan got up and excited. This is a good suggestion. Even Wu Mo and Miao Kong have their intentions on their faces. Now they are not the same, and naturally they dont mind going back to clean up the portal. The monks face was also full of excitement, but when he looked at Wang Shan, he was very dissatisfied. It seemed that he was the first to say what he was going to say, and he was out of the limelight. Zi Yan chose to ignore Wang Shan and turned to Wang Hao. During this period, Wang Hao was always frowning. "Your opinion." Zi Yan asked. Wang Hao was indulged for a moment, and this said a word, "The land of barbarism may have an accident." Zi Yan nodded, after hearing the Qin River said, his heart is also this speculation. "There is something wrong with this." Everyone is puzzled. "How can there be five Dan Yuan holding the transmission array without incident?" Wang Hao asked. "What is so strange, maybe they have to kill which genius, when the brother-in-law came, did not also be attacked by several Danyuan." Wang Shandao. "That''s not the same. At that time, those Danyuan were sent by the major forces, and the five Danyuans were obviously Zhu''s. Zhujia had a few Danyuans, and they sent five to hold the transmission array." Zi Yan said. It is inevitable that people will be confused when they hear this. "This is suspicious, but there are still suspicious places." The eyes of everyone fell on Wang Hao again. "When we came to the chaotic land, the family elders were innumerable, and we must be careful when we acted, and go out, don''t arbitrarily provoke others, so as not to get into trouble." Wang Hao looked at the people. "In the eyes of the elders of the family, the people in the chaotic land are like the savage beasts. They are not in a hurry. But now, Qin Xing is back with resources and is actually robbed by the Zhu family. Isn''t it strange? "" "It''s not surprising that Qin Xing has resources on his body. When he fights, he uses Yuanye. People will be tempted." Wang Shandao. "When we were in the internal area, did you dare to grab the power of the big forces?" Wang Haos remarks made Wang Shan speechless. At that time, he did not have the strength and no power, and naturally did not dare to grab. "Even if it is robbed, it must be killing people, destroying the corpse and destroying the traces, but the Zhu family has let the Qin River come back to take resources to redeem people. What is the situation?" "In two cases, one is that they are blinded by greed and become an idiot. The second is that they have a backhand that is not afraid of revenge by the big forces." This time it was a monk. "How is this possible? How many powerful people can be enchanted by Zhu Yao? How can there be a resistance to a big force?" Everyone exclaimed, no one would believe this. As for the former five, it is an idiot, and naturally no one believes. "Although this is our guess, but I think it should be good, there is something wrong with the barbaric land, and it must be a big event. This can be seen from the transmission of the air for a long time. Before I was careless, let their brothers It is a wrong decision for the two to go back alone." Zi Yan finally said, "So this time, we must be careful when we go back, we must not care." Be careful, its always right, everyone nods. "Zhu''s family has become stronger, and may suppress other families. It is possible that our Wang family has been ravaged. No, I have to go back." Wang Shan immediately stood up. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this problem, they dared to take the shots of our brothers, they must have started with our Qin family, **** it." Qin He had an annoyed feeling behind his mind. Afterwards, all the faces of the people had an uneasy expression, and Wang Xianers performance was the most obvious. "Sister brother, you say, how can we kill it." Wang Shan''s mood became very excited. Everyone is also looking at the purple. "Its just starting, its definitely unrealistic to go back, and what happened in the barbaric land, there is no danger waiting for us, no one knows, so I will only bring a few people back. Ziyan said quietly. "I will go back with you, my brother will stay." Wang Shan hurried. Zi Yan looked at Wang Shan and said: "You stay, Wang Hao has to stay." "What, brother-in-law, you." Wang Shan looked at the purple sorrow. "You stay here to continue to supervise the construction of our forces. Wang Hao stayed here to control the overall situation, lest the big forces once again send the air to attack, Zhang Haotian also left the responsibility for protecting Lu Peng, and Wu Mo also left, I bring Go back to the wonderful sky, and Fairy will follow me." Zi Yan kept telling him, "The dragon and tiger also took me with the Danyuan in the early stage, and I also took away the squirrels. As for the konjac konjac, I also followed me." With getting along, Ziweis prestige is getting higher and higher, and his words are undoubtedly orders, no doubt. Even if Wang Shans heart is unwilling, he cant open his mouth to refute the purple sable, because the arrangement of sable is really reasonable. "Then what about me." The monk finally spoke for a long time, and he did not arrange him. Looking at the monk''s purple hesitation, there are indeed some dilemmas, so the fighting power is the best, but if the monk leaves, here is only Zhang Haotian has a super strength, in case of special circumstances, but can not cope. "You stay." Zi Yan hesitated for a moment and finally said. "No, this is absolutely impossible." The monk directly retorted, saying: "You bring people back to the wind to show the true character of the return of the king, and they are attracted by the public, and they are endlessly respected and left me to drink here." In the presence of the daring and refuted the sable, there should be only one monk. "You still stay, if there is any unexpected situation, you can still have a photo with Zhang Haotian." Seriously thought about it, Zi Yan said. The monk is obviously unwilling, but he can''t walk. He must be left in the middle of the town. He muttered in his mouth and went back to show the king''s return, but he did not refute it. Suddenly a voice rang in the mind of Zi Yan. "Well, let''s go with me." Zi Yan said again. The monk heard, the expression of dissatisfaction disappeared instantly, and then the eyes were lighted. If there was no Wang Xianer, he would not help but pounce on the purple. Time is tight, and there is a danger of one more day for Qin Xing, so after deliberation at night, they decided to leave the next day. The next day, when the sky was just shining, when people appeared one after another, they had already seen Zichen standing in the square. "Adult." The wolf flew from the front of the sky and flew to the front of the purple scorpion. After he received the order of the purple scorpion last night, he flew back in the night. "I will go out with me." Zi Yan nodded. Looking at the monks next to the purple scorpion, the wolf did not say much, and stood behind the purple scorpion. The Dragon Tiger and the Konjac are also coming soon. There are also 20 Danyuan in the early days. "People are coming, can we go?" Wang Xianer was dressed in white, shouldering shoulders with Zi Yan, and she was going home. She was nervous and looking forward to her. "hold on." Soon there was a young man in the sky, and there was an alternative short hair in the micro fat, which was just a three-shot Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong went straight to Zi Zi, and it was obviously going to go. Although everyone was puzzled, they did not ask much. Then there was another figure in the sky, there were more than a dozen people, and the leader was the last Willow who joined in. "Purple adult." When the group arrived, they also bowed. "Well, people are coming, we should go." After saying goodbye to Wang Hao and others, everyone flew to the location of the transmission array. Zhang Haotian and Wang Shan flew in the opposite direction. Wang Hao guarded here and saw the disappearance of the figures. The Ziyan only brought a wolf in the middle of the Danyuan period, but Danyuan had brought more than 40 people in the early period, of which the ordinary Danyuan was as high as 30 people. Twenty people are controlled by the dragon and the tiger, and there are another ten, which is the kind of the technique of the purple scorpion. ~www.novelhall.com~ Because of the enhancement of the strength, the spirit of the purple scorpion has become more Strong, so the number of controlled Dan Yuan has increased. Next is the monk and others, as well as the fourteen pre-Danyuan period brought by Wu Liu. These are all self-experienced and thunderous, and have a strong fighting power. As for the ordinary Dan Yuan, they also died in the previous battles, and after the **** baptism, their loyalty has obviously increased a lot. The land of chaos is vast and innocent. Millions of miles are just a grain of unremarkable rice, and the outer regions are tens of millions of miles. Taking the slowest pre-Danyuan period as the standard, the people flew for two days and two nights before arriving at the location of the transmission. The people who had been with the wolves were still here. After seeing the group of people, they also came to the ceremony. There is a spacious plaza in front, the ground is covered with gravel, there is a high platform in this square, and each high platform has a large transmission array. This is a transmission array to the outside world. No one is guarding, but wants to leave. Only the Yuanshi is used to cover the grooves on the transmission array. Chapter 634: Torture torture Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At a glance, the groove on the transmission array is close to the thousand. If you think that the cost of the transfer is the same, it is a big mistake, because when you come, you can use the next product stone, but when you go back, you must use the stone. One thousand top grade stone is not a big deal for the current Ziyan, but for other Yukong or Danyuan, this is undoubtedly a very large number. Miao Kong and the Qin River quickly filled the groove with the Yuanshi, and then the light in the transmission array lit up. This transmission array is not large, can only accommodate a few people at a time, and this pedestrian, wants to pass all the way smoothly, at least 10 times. This can represent 10,000 top grade stones. Purple is the first person to send the past, in addition to him, Wang Xianer, Dragon Tiger, Konjac and Qin River. The light flashed five people, but before they could see the situation around, there was already laughter in the distance. "It''s the boy of the Qin family. Haha, you are sure to keep the letter, is it the red blood of the ancient beast to redeem people?" The five Dan Yuan who held the transmission array have already seen the Ziyan and his party. "Is it they?" asked Zi Yan. "Yes, they are five." The Qin River pointed at five people, and the mood became very excited. "Hey, you have a helper with this little Yu Kong, let me see what it is." The laughter sounded again, and one of Dan Yuanxiao smiled and said: "It turned out to be two Yukong monsters and two An empty man." Seeing the imperial lineup of the purple enamel side, the disdain in their eyes was thicker, and then the five people took the initiative to fly to the side with bad feelings. "You are the people of Zhu family." Zi Yan sweeps to five people. "Hey, Xiaoxiao Yukong dare to be so disrespectful to us, you are not the helper that this kid invited, it really is a sneak peek." Dan Yuan sneered, approaching forward. "The ancient animal blood brought us, how is Qin Xing." Zi Yan asked again. "Since it brings blood, let''s stay. As for you, let us go to Zhujia as a hostage. You can go back to the Qin family." Five Danyuans are less than three. One hundred meters. The second wave of people has already set foot on the transmission array, and it also appears next to the purple enamel in the flashing light. Among the people in this wave are monks, there are wonderful clouds, and Zhang Tong and two other Dan Yuan. The returning array can accommodate five to eight people at a time, and only five people come in time for safety. There were five more people in the purple scorpion. The three Danyuans were added with two royal ceremonies. This made the five people in front of the Zhu family look awkward and then stopped in the air. "Qin Jiazi, I want you to redeem people with blood, you dare to bring the sovereign-level powers over, don''t you want your brother''s life." One Dan Yuan shouted. "Hand over the blood, then let them quickly set foot on the transmission line, or you will wait to give your brother a corpse." Another Dan Yuan spoke. The five people also flew to the side and let out the transmission line that left the barbaric land. It was here that the purple scorpion encountered a siege of several Danyuans. If it wasn''t for him, he would have died with a heart. Upon hearing the other person''s words, Zi Yan believes that they are the people of barbarism, because only the talents here refer to Dan Yuan as the sovereign level, because this level is here, it is a sovereign. They think that there are five Danyuans, not afraid of the three opposites, so they did not leave immediately, and they chose to threaten and threaten. At this time, the light of the transmission array flashed again, and the third transmission arrived. This time, there were five Danyuans. Although they were all ordinary Danyuan, five appeared at the moment, which was enough to shock the five opposites. "Eight eight." Zhu Jiadan''s face has changed. On the other side of the transmission array, watching the slow transmission method, the wolf was somewhat dissatisfied. He only listened to him and said: "You let me go, let me come, lest the adults wait there for a long time." Dan Yuan retired, and the wolf stepped forward, only to see his hand wave, a thousand pieces of Shangpin Yuanshi appeared, with the wild wolf''s stable control of Yuanli, steadily fell into the groove. "Okay, go in a group of people." After the wolf''s words fell, the five Danyuans entered the transmission array, and the next moment in the flashing light, a strong spiritual power was surging, and the energy contained in the thousand pieces of Yuanshiyuan was instantly transmitted to the air, five people. The figure disappeared. The wolf''s hand waved again, and the thousand pieces of stone fell again. Five people entered, and the time spent before and after was less than two. As a result, the transmission speed of everyone has also increased greatly. Correspondingly, there are more and more strong people transmitted here, and the face of Zhus five Dan Yuan is changed from the previous one to the last. "More, how much." Their voices began to tremble, their eyes filled with horror, and their teeth trembled. "Two or more than twenty." Next to Dan Yuan is also a trembling channel. "Is this going to be, isn''t it just some blood, so far as to send so many people to find the venue?" The strongest Dan Yuan of the five is also unfavorable. They can only watch the flashing light in front of them, and there are waves of powerful masters. "What should I do?" The five people lost their minds and then stared at each other. Look at the four or so sovereign levels around them, one person carefully said: "If you want, we signal for help." The five people did not volunteer to see one and another sovereign level in front of them, because they had been surrounded, and they could not escape, and they could not fight. They only came together and looked forward to the front without the sovereign level. "You are stupid, now signal, do you want us to die faster?" The strongest Zhu Jiadan glanced at Dan Yuan next to him. At this time, a raging breath came, and the five people felt the strong moment in the moment when they perceive the breath. They almost scared their **** and fell to the ground. "This is the atmosphere of the middle of the Dan Yuan." Five people are extremely upset. Although they call Danyuan the sovereign level, they are also limited to the pre-Danyuan period. As for the mid-Danyuan period, they are naturally called. "It is difficult for this kid to call the strongest of their powers, but so many people, for the sake of the ancient beasts." The five faces of the frightened face are full of incredible. They don''t know the true value of the ancient beast''s blood, let alone so many blood to hire dozens of Danyuan in this area, even if it is doubled, it is enough. The wolf was the last one to appear. When the five people thought that the other party was the leader, who knows that this was the middle of the Dan Yuan, they went to the former Yukong, and then respectfully called an adult. In the middle of the Dan Yuan, he was called the adult in the late period of the Yukong. Such a name seemed to violate the rules of the strong. When the five people were in a mess, the imperial air, known as the adult, had already walked toward them. "You are the people of Zhu family." Zi Yan went forward and asked faintly. "Yes, yes, we are the people of Zhu family. Let''s talk about it and say it well." The five men nodded quickly. The same problem as before, the words of Zi Yan appear to be more dull, but the answer of the five people is not only quick but also humble. "We brought the ancient animal blood, how is Qin Xing." Zi Yan asked. In the face of calm purple eyes, the fear on the faces of the five people is more intense, and they are scared: "Alive, he is still alive, I will take you there, and we will not want the ancient beasts." The purple cicada just smiled, then shook his head and said: "You are so happy to answer, I am very dissatisfied." "We are telling the truth, really, Qin Xing is really alive." The five people seem to have a bad feeling. "Let''s stand up and interrogate, Qin River is responsible for you." Zi Yan faint. There is a wolf in the middle of the Dan Yuan, and Wu Liu, the peak of the Danyuan period, and dozens of Danyuan, the five people really did not have the courage to fight a little bit of rebellion, so they were sealed by the people. stand up. The next step is naturally to search, Qin River rummaged through the five people''s spiritual ring, carefully check the things inside. "The ancient beasts have only a dozen drops of blood per person, and there are not many yuan fluids. Only 10% of the lost ones are lost." After the count, the Qin River rushes to the purple road. "Then I will torture the place where these things go." Although there are many ancient beasts and ancient animal materials, he does not care about these, but these things are not something that anyone can take away. They must be retrieved, but now they are tortured, in addition to finding traces of blood, More ingredients are still given to the Qin River. As for the whereabouts of the blood, Zi Yan believes that as long as the Zhu family is destroyed, it will appear. The five people who were sealed in Danyuan were like ordinary mortals. Apart from being physically stronger, they had no other advantages. Under the body of the Qin River, the five people quickly gave a voice. The voice is screaming. Others are indifferent, letting the screams reverberate between heaven and earth. During this period, the Qin River will ask all kinds of doubts in the heart, including the situation of Qin Xing, why they will appear here, and guard the transmission. The previous five did not cooperate very much. They only said that Qin Xings affairs were not known to other people. They were not tortured under the torture of Qin River. Next to Wu Liu looked straight and shook his head and said to Qin He, you are still too kind. In a word, Wu Liu took out Dan Bing~www.novelhall.com~ and smashed a blood hole in each of the five people. The five people made a scream, and the Qin River looked straight, and the other Dan Yuan next to it was just a sneer. After finishing it, Wu Liulian did not say a word, and took the Dan soldiers again and again. Five people each had two blood holes, and blood rushed out. Just under the stun of the Qin River, Wu Liu, who did not speak, once again licked the third time, the fourth time. "I said, we said" After four times, Wu Liu did not say a word, just when he was preparing to silence for the fifth time, all five people spoke. "Ask." Wu Liu took Dan Bing and said a word to the Qin River. "Why keep the transmission array." Qin He began to ask questions. Wu Liu stood next to him, and the Dan soldiers in the hands flashed cold. It seemed that they could pierce at any time. The five people felt pressure and said all the 1510s they knew. Chapter 635: fighting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five people were like the beans, and they told everything they knew. After a quarter of an hour, Qin He repeated the contents to the purple. "The purpose of holding the transmission array is simply not letting people go out. Is it that many people want to go out now?" "There has been chaos here. All the forces are fighting. Many monks want to go out to take refuge, but they are guarding, no one can go out." The expression of Qin River is somewhat unnatural. He just got news from five people. The Qin family was attacked by the Zhu family and five people. Danyang City has already broken, and this is the news that came from half a month ago. In addition, Liu Jia and Wang Jia also suffered other Attack by forces. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, since it is chaotic, it will be fine. If all things are solved one by one, first save Qinxing." Under the guidance of five people, everyone set out to find Qin Xing. During this period, Wang Xianer always took the hand of Zi Yan, and the hand of the jade hand was white and cold. "Don''t worry, isn''t it true that the Wang family inherits the skills of the Promise, so that the combat power is among the best in the major forces, it will not happen." Zi Yan patted Wang Xianer''s hand comfort. Wang Xianer is in a bad mood, and Zi Yan naturally does not laugh, so she even followed the whole team with silence. The team without laughter was full of chilling anger. The five Zhu Jiadan Yuans hearts were even more fearful and began to think. "Purple, you are the purple, the little guy of Lingwuzong." Suddenly, a Danyuan thought of something, gave an exclamation, and the expression on his face became horrified. Hearing and exclaiming, Zi Yan did not return, and directly ignored the other party. "It is him, it really is him, the ingenuity guy of the year, now turned out to be a group of strong adults." Dan Yuan''s face is more intense. The name Zi Yan is no stranger to the land of barbarians, and even a household name. He used to do things that made the barbaric land sensational. He went to the master class and went to the young child boy. Almost no one did not know his name. After he was destroyed from Lingwuzong, he has been chased by the powerful forces. His portraits were once posted in all places where the human monks lived in the barbarians, but it was such a large-scale movement that did not kill the purple cicada. On the contrary, he also made him more and more brave, and eventually grew up in adversity to the point where all forces were jealous. In the end, because of him, all the disciples of the big forces were forcibly retired for one year and forbidden to go out until the last purple scorpion disappeared completely, and it was suspected that they had gone to the chaotic land. Unexpectedly, a few years later, the other party not only did not die outside, but returned with a strong strong. After this exclamation, the other four people obviously remembered who the sable was, and the fear on his face was more intense. Sure enough, the other party has grown to the point where they are horrified and fearful. "Hey, I don''t recognize the purple scorpion. I don''t recognize Foye, but your eyes are too problematic." The monk suddenly turned and shouted at the five people. The good and the evil monks were also famous at the time, and they were the earliest identified enchanting scorpions. At that time, the sables were just a reluctantly called genius, but the purple scorpion turned out, all the way grows in a straight line, completely covered. After the monk''s edge. "You are a good and evil monk, you have all come back." The faces of the five people are naturally revealed, because they vaguely guessed the identity of several other people. "Haha, of course, Foye was leaving for the return of the king." The expression of the five monks was very satisfied, and laughed proudly. The heart of the five people has become gray and desperate. There is still room for negotiation between the two parties. However, after knowing the identity of the other party, he knows that it is impossible. Under the threat of life, the five people did not dare to point out the place where Qin Xing was located. It was not the Zhu family of Ling Yao City, but a small town not far from here. This is a small town within the jurisdiction of the Qin family, but at this moment it was completely taken over by Zhu. On the way, Wang Xianer''s face was white, and the eyes were unbearable. The cold jade hand clung to the purple cicada. The purple brow''s brow was also wrinkled. The monk''s face was already angry. Other people''s expressions and several people no big difference. In the air in the road, there is a rancid smell of bones, half of the bones can be seen everywhere, and most of them are old and young, and in this case, the sables also see the bodies of several babies still wrapped in a thin scorpion. In addition, on the way, you can also see the skinny skeletons and the indifferent passers-by who are walking dead. They are all ordinary mortals who are fleeing. They saw that the dead body on the side of the road was expressionless. The whole person was like a walking dead. It was only after seeing a group of people who were obviously monks dressed in purple, showing obvious awe and fear. Of course, there is a hidden hidden deep in the eye. Strong resentment. "How long has the war happened." The purple frown''s brow furrowed slowly, faintly asking, and his face could not see joy. "More than a year." The sound of Dan Yuans trembling sounded. The purple scorpion does not seem to hear the sound of the rear, but it is faint: "The resources of the barbaric land are scarce, the aura is not abundant, and the beasts and beasts are rampant. For the monks, these can be called resources, but in the eyes of mortals, These are disasters. In peacetime, they can''t guarantee basic three meals a day. The most happy thing every day is that they can eat three meals a day. For this goal that others are not goals, they work hard and happy. Hard to live." Everyone listens in silence. "I lived in a small mountain village when I was a child. Because I was in a remote place and there was no valuable thing around me, I was left unattended here. An old village chief is the most prestigious in the village." "The villagers make a living by hunting. Death and injury are the most normal things. The most common thing to hear at home every day is the crying when they die, and the most worrying thing for the villagers every day is the problem of food." Everyone looked at Zi Yan, obviously this is the first time I heard Zi Zi talking about his origins. The villagers are barely able to maintain their livelihoods every day. Although everyones life is hard, they have a smile on their faces every day. At that time, the old village chief said that there is hope and laughter. Life is simple, repeated every thousand times, and there are hardships and laughter. But this life suddenly changed on a certain day." "A beast in the mountains that was once wounded by the villagers suddenly turned into a beast. It was fierce and it became more ferocious. On one day, it broke into this remote village." When I was here, I remembered the scene when I saw the purple scorpion for the first time. A sturdy body was ruined and covered with blood-stained teenagers. I stood reluctantly in front of the mountain gate of Lingwuzong. "Ordinary people''s lives are hard. Now the war has gone through more than a year. The first thing that suffers from sin is theirs. They don''t even have the most basic source of life. The rest is only one way." The plain words of Zi Yan are here to stop, and then faintly ask: "Who is the initiator of this war." Qin He did not ask this question before, because I never thought about it. "It is a celestial killing." The sound of Zhu Jiadans voice was heard in the rear. "It really is them, and only they can do this kind of terrible thing." The pattern of the three major cities of the Seven Great Cities in Barbarians has lasted for nearly 10,000 years. Although there were occasional wars during this period, it was not like the present, and a large Danyang city was captured. The difference in combat power between the two sides can only indicate that foreign forces have been injected, and this power should be the sacred alliance behind the genius that inherits all the ancient forces that have stunned all forces. The Zhu family can lay down Danyang City, and they want to use the hands of the killers of the genocide, or have already joined their power. This can explain why the Zhu family knows that the Qin River is a big force from the chaotic land, and dares to let him go back to resources, or to rescue the soldiers. I figured it out, and the cold heart under the calm expression of Zi Yan is also becoming cold. "The resources of the barbarians are not many. The strength of the monks who came out is low, and they are laughed at by the outside forces. They are disdainful to be called barbarians. Only when we unite and make progress together is the right path to rise. Such a resource-poor place cannot withstand. Any infighting consumption, mortal death too much, do not know how many enchanting geniuses have not died on the way to cultivation, and I believe that there is more of this hidden existence in the mortal than the enchanting genius in the power, The miracles they create are even greater." Zi Yan once again said calm words, everyone was silent, no one answered, because they did not know how to answer the words of Zi Yan. The five people in Zhus family heard that they had disdain. I thought that if you take such a little person with you, you want all the forces to turn into jade. This is not realistic. Lets not say that its not the same as the killing pavilion. No forces will agree. The meaning of Zi Yans words is whether or not everyone wants to turn it into a jade. I am afraid that only he knows it. There are more mortals encountered on the road. When the pedestrian arrives at the town, the door of the town has gathered many mortals~www.novelhall.com~They are thin and thin, and the clothes are not covered, and they are scattered outside the town. As for the entrance to the town, there are Zhu family monks guarding them. Once these mortals like Huazi dare to approach, they will be beaten with the whip in their hands. Not far away, there were several worm-covered bodies that were randomly discarded there. The shocking blood trough reminded the mortals around. The arrival of the people of Ziyan naturally attracted the attention of all mortals. When they were in awe, their faces showed more resentment. It was the war between these monks that destroyed their home. The crowd was separated, and five Danyuan were thrown on the ground. In the mourning, the eyes of the mortal people turned and fell on the five people. The mortal faces showed indifference and doubt. They didn''t know the five people, but the guards of the Zhu family changed their faces after seeing five people. "Don''t come to Zhujia to spread the wild, don''t want to live." At this time, a cold voice came from the town. Chapter 636: Pre-town transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The guards outside the town are only innate. It is impossible to see Dan Yuan by reason. But just a few days ago, they just saw four of the five people coming with two young people. At the same time, it is also indirect to know the identity of the four people, turned out to be the master of the class, but at the moment this existence, even being beaten on the ground, dying. Looking at the crowd ahead, isn''t that one of the two young people of the day, because the two look almost the same, all they remember. The congenital guards have been scared to say a word, but their leader can, this is the existence of a real thing, the realm is the real five-day sky, he holds a large palm teapot in his hand, swaying Go out. After the town was occupied, he was responsible for it. The oil and water was very good. The purple sand teapot in his hand was an extremely expensive tea set. He was the most proud thing besides the spirits of his body. Drinking directly, this is his rather chic mood. "Here is the Zhujia''s resident, dare to come here to scatter wild, to find death." The other party swayed out, not waiting to see who is on the opposite side, the voice is deliberately improved by eight degrees. Then he picked up the teapot with a big palm and put on a movement that he thought was chic. He gently sucked it and the tea flowed into the mouth along the spout. At this time, he proudly swept the purple scorpion and others in front. However, before this, the first thing that caught the eye was the five people who mourned on the ground. With a bang, the tea that I just drank into my mouth was sprayed out, and then the most proud tea set was detached from the hand and fell on the ground. It seemed that the other party did not notice it. The eyes just stared at the front and stared at the five lords who were mourning on the ground. Because he has already recognized that this is his own master-level powerhouse, but now, he is being beaten like a dog on the ground. The other party did not speak for a long time, just when the monk and others thought that the other party was scared, he was slowing down, and the trembling asked: "Who are you?" Such a scene naturally attracted the attention of a group of mortals in the distance. Their eyes continued to look at the people of Ziyan and finally fell on Ziyan. They always felt that this person gave people a sense of familiarity. "Call your people to bring Qin Xing out, or else they will be finished." The monk shouted at the true Yuan Dynasty monk. The group did not enter the town, but under the powerful spirit, everything in the town was in sight. In contrast, the town outside the town is completely two worlds, one is the bustling world of monks, and the other is the dying struggle of mortals in comparable hell. At this moment, there are no mortals living in the town. All of them are monks. Their lives do not seem to be affected by the war. The true Yuanjing had already rushed back to the town to report the news, and the wandering pattern also caused the curiosity of the monks in the town, so they walked out of the town to see the excitement. Looking at the five people who fell to the ground, and the white-faced celestial guards, they knew that this time they came tough, and their faces were full of excitement. Obviously this is a battle. So they ran away these unsightly mortals, occupying a favorable geographical position and preparing to watch the battle. Soon there were strong people in the town, and in order to show their identity, these people flew out of the town. The road flashed, these people have landed, and then lined up, there are fifteen in the air, as for Dan Yuan, there are six. Out of the twenty ones that will fly, naturally caused a piece of exclamation. Obviously these peoples appearances are much higher than those of Ziyan and others. However, after they saw the five Danyuan on the ground, the pupils were all shrinking and they were shocked. "Qin Xing." Zi Yan sat on the back of the dragon and looked at the top six Dan Yuan. "The blood is fine." There was such a voice on the opposite side. The five Danyuans who have been blocked by their skills are like mortals. They are gradually comatose because of excessive blood loss. If they wake up at this moment, they will be hurt when they hear their own Dan Yuan. Zi Yan chuckled and said: "The blood is on me, but I don''t know if you want to be blood or five." "If we want it." Still before Dan Yuan, it was a gray-haired middle-aged man. Purple is not talking. Wu Liuyi smiled and strode forward, rushing to the line: "If you want to, it is impossible." The voice fell in his hands and the brilliance flashed, but the Dan soldiers appeared in the hand, and then went to Zhu Jiadan, who was close to him. The light just flashed, and Dan Yuans head fell to the side, and the blood sprang from the neck, and the others body began to twitch. After a few times, it did not move. "You" saw this scene, Zhu''s face changed all over, they did not expect the other party to be so decisive, just two sentences, and still began to kill after deliberation. "Qin Xing." Purple once again, the sound is still dull. "You put people first, let them go, I tell you." Middle-aged people bite their teeth and their looks are constantly changing. "Oh." Wu Liu was a smile again, and a flash of brutality in his eyes, the Dan soldiers in his hand lifted again. "stop." Suddenly a loud voice came from the town, and a strong atmosphere raged from the town. In the moment of sensing this breath, Zhu Jiadans face had a sneer, and the face of the purple sables was slightly changed. As for the purple eyes and the monks face, there was a touch of laughter. "In a small town, there is actually a Danyuan sitting in the middle of the town, and it is more and more interesting." Zi Yan mouth slightly tilted, looking at the four people flying out of the town. Headed by a middle-aged man, the whole body is filled with the atmosphere of the middle of the Dan Yuan, and in the back is the two Danyuan, they are carrying Qin Xing. Qin Xing closed his eyes, his body was scarred and his breath was very weak. Although he was not killed, he was tortured enough. "You are the leader of the forces in the mouth of the Qin family." After the middle-aged man landed, he was directed at the purple road and the door was very big. I don''t know why, looking at this young man, he has a sense of familiarity. In fact, it is not only him. Everyone feels that this person is very familiar, but he can''t remember it for a while. "Brother." Seeing the scarred Qin Xing, Qin He shouted, his eyes instantly red. Qin Xing was only tortured and tortured. He did not faint. He opened his eyes and looked at the Qin River weakly. Then he looked at the purple eyes. "Zi Zi, you are here too, yes, sorry, things are going to be done." Qin Xing''s voice is very weak, but the presence is strong, even if the mosquito sounds in the ear is also very clear. "You don''t want to blame yourself. It''s because I don''t care about it. It hurts you." "Purple, you are purple." "You are the purple scorpion that has disappeared for a few years, the purple scorpion of Lingwuzong." Qin Xings words stopped Zhus monk for three seconds, and after three seconds, their expression became shocked and unexpected. Because the other party is purple, the purple scorpion that always caused a sensation in the past, the martial arts of the martial arts. "Purple, God, it is purple, I said why I am so familiar, it turned out to be him." "Purple, which is purple." "There is also a sable, of course, the creator of the miracle in our dispersal, and the martial arts of all the great forces who are afraid of it." One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and everyone thought of the purple scorpion under such a point of mention. For a time, various voices were heard in the crowd, and the deeds about the sable were also said one by one. This is a household name, not to mention the monks, that is, many of the many mortals have heard the name of the purple, and many more have seen the portrait of the purple. "Oh my God, the purple scorpion that has disappeared for a few years has finally returned, and returned with many powerful people." "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I don''t know where his strength has grown. I don''t know if I can destroy the sovereign level." "Now the cities are fighting between the big cities. Purple is coming back at this time. Is it the return of the king?" Excited arguments came from the crowd, and the objects they worshiped returned in the past, making their expressions once again becoming fanatical. "Oh, it turned out to be you." The coldness in the middle of Danyuan was like a heavy blow in the heart of the crowd, and the fanatical argument disappeared instantly. "Of course it is me, the boy I am returning today, is to return your kindness." Purple is faint. "Just by you, and you garbage." Dan Yuan''s mouth corner has a touch of disdain. Ziyan and his party, the breath is all convergent, although the other party can induce it, but it will never be clearly perceived. At the very least, he will not sense the realm of the wolf in the middle of the Dan Yuan, or it will definitely not be so arrogant. "Is it possible to see the garbage, etc., and we will come to the trade now. Lets send Qin Xing, and you will take these four rubbish. Ziyan said lightly. The Danyuan of his own side is said to be rubbish~www.novelhall.com~ The face of Danyuan is obviously unhappy, but it is related to the life and death of four family companions. He naturally can''t care, so his face sank and said: You should let go first, or don''t blame us." "How come you are welcome." Zi Yans eyes suddenly became cold. Looking at the blood hole in the faint companion in front of him, Dan Yuan took another look at Qin Xing in the middle of the road and said: "Of course, he has more and more blood holes in him." Zi Yan smiled and said casually: "Sure enough, you are welcome, take your garbage." In the middle of Danyuans eyes, I flashed a smear of disdain. I thought about your kid, and dared to negotiate with me. I can see your weakness at a glance. Under the eyes, the two Danyuans carefully approached and brought back. They lived with four Dan Yuan, plus the dead Dan Yuan. "Well, the garbage has been returned to you, and now it is time to send Qin Xing back." Zi Yan said lightly. In the middle of Danyuan, he sneered and said: "Well, there is no problem, but I will say good in advance, and take out the blood to change. Otherwise, I will open several bigger and deeper blood holes in him." Chapter 637: Crazy stepping on Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the voice just fell, Dan Yuan couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that he really had talent, and instantly caught the weakness of the other side. Beside him, other Dan Yuan are also smugly laughing. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, it is like watching an idiot. In the distance, other monks faces were filled with indignation, and I thought that this big force was once again shameless. "Haha." The laughter was echoing, and it was very fun. But the people who heard the laughter were embarrassed, because the laughter was sent from the mouth of the strong man on the side of the purple cicada. The group of them was laughing too, and they all laughed and leaned forward, and looked at the Zhujia monks as if they were idiots. Looking at the other party''s ridiculous laughter, Zhu Jiaxiu''s mind was a little hairy, and then quickly checked his own Dan Yuan''s body to see if he was done. After several explorations in the early days of Danyuan, they did not find any abnormalities, but they were laughed at by the people, and they also sought help in the middle of the Danyuan. "Hey, if you dare to do your hands and feet, this Qin family boy will die." Danyuan snorted in the middle of the period, and then released Yuanli exploration, but after some exploration, he did not find any problems. "It doesn''t take a lot of effort, we don''t bother to do the hands and feet on those garbage." "Nothing to do with your idiots laughing." Dan Yuan asked. "Idiot, you should say yourself." Zi Yan, the party of Dan Yuan, ridiculed, "I don''t speak credit idiots, we have seen it thoroughly." "It''s not that you don''t talk about credit. This is a trick. You don''t have a brain." "Yes?" There was a sarcasm in the mouth of Zi Yan, saying: "If you think you have a brain, you can look behind you." "Behind me." Everyone glimpsed, subconsciously turned and looked back, but nothing. "It is behind Qin Xing, idiot." Zi Yan sneered. A group of Dan Yuanqiang suppressed the anger in his heart and looked behind Qin Xing. The expression of sarcasm was solidified in the next moment. Because just behind Qin Xing, I dont know when two people appeared. One monk is a humanoid monster. They stand behind the two Dan Yuan who are carrying Qin Xing. They have recognized these two people as purple people. But these two people should not be next to the purple sable, when will they arrive here. Before they could figure out what it was all about, they saw that the two men were moving. The two had a black stick with a rune in their hand, and the other held a golden scorpion, and then turned toward The two Dan Yuan, who were carrying Qin Xing in front, launched an attack. Although everyone is not far from them, it is not realistic to want to help at this moment, because the two are behind them, and the attacks are very fast. At this moment, the only hope of the people is that these two Danyuan companions can block each others blows. . However, they suddenly discovered that the two Danyuan companions had been facing them all the time, but they did not turn around, and the weird thing was that the two men had obviously launched an attack behind them, and their faces were full of anxiety and panic, but Still no turning. "Idiot, hurry to meet the enemy." A group of Dan Yuan could not help but groan. These two naturally want to turn around and meet the enemy, but at the moment, the body suddenly lost control, and no action can be moved. Therefore, the two can only let the attack fall from behind. "Peng." "Peng." The black stick and the falling konjac fell on the two Dan Yuan, and then two shocks, the two Dan Yuan''s body exploded. This scene is too normal for the monk and the konjac, and it is generally simple to slap an imperial air with a hand. However, such a scene is seen in the eyes of Zhu Jiadan, but it is to make them horrified to the extreme, a group of monks in the distance, one by one also shows petrochemical status. Or stupid or petrified, a group of Dan Yuan did not launch an attack at the first time, which made the monk who was ready to fight the war with the konjac boring, so the two were armed with unharmed Qin Xing, disappeared into the void among. "boom." After the two bodies disappeared, they had another meal. In the middle of the Danyuan period, they reacted and attacked, but the two had already left. He just made a big hole in the void. When they turned their heads again, Qin Xing had already reached the ranks of Zi Yan, and Qin He had already taken Bao Dan to Qin Xing. The rich vitality circulates in Qin Xing''s body. His wilting look and the trauma of his body are visible in the naked eye. It is like a miraculous performance. The person who has been dying before is the next moment. This scene is also a lot of surprises. "Idiot, let''s know what we are laughing at." The two monks made a big laugh at the same time. Seeing two konjac two monks in front, everyone naturally understood what happened. They turned out to be avatars. They were awake from the petrochemical state, but the shock on their faces was still very obvious. Instantly killing the main class, this shock is too strong, obviously this time the purple returned, has made a full preparation. "You, you." In the middle of the Dan Yuan period, he was exposed to fierce light, and he was staring at the people. "The shamelessness of your big forces I have seen many times a few years ago, how can I still believe you, willing to give you four rubbish, just feel that they are useless garbage, no use." Zixiao sneer . Being so despised, Zhu Jiaqiang has anger in his heart, but the former monk and the konjac means that they have shaken them. For a time, they dare not do it. Although the transaction was not completed as smoothly as expected, the purpose of both parties was reached, and the people who wanted to save were saved. The next step should be to resolve the struggle of grievances. The expression of Zi Yan instantly became cold, looking at the middle of Dan Yuan in front of him. He said: "In the past, when you Zhu Jias back in the ground, it was shameless. Now I have robbed my ancient beast, and I have a new hatred. Now, I will give you the opportunity to take the first shot." "Just by you, you saw us running away a few years ago, and now it is the same." Dan Yuans face once again showed contempt, and the whole body began to surge. "You can try, this is your only time to go out of the phone, I promise, do not give you a second chance to shoot." Purple is still sitting on the back of the dragon tiger. In the middle of Danyuan, Dan soldiers appeared in the hands of Guangyuan. Guanghua continued to flash, belonging to the horror of Dan soldiers. This is the Danbing of the barbarians. It is from the hands of Lius family. The materials are ordinary, but under the superb forging skills, the quality of Dan Bing Greatly improve. "The area of ??the air is actually dare to speak up, but also let me attack first, I really do not know how to live and die." Dan Yuan clenched the hands of Dan soldiers. The people on the purple side are not moving, and their expressions are as cold as before. Just look carefully and you can see the pity in their eyes. Because the mid-dandelion of the purple scorpion slaughter, it is not one or two. In the middle of the Dan Yuan movement, he was like a light rushing to the purple sable. The two were hundreds of meters apart, but this distance was only a moment in the middle of the Dan Yuan period. "dead." Immediately after arriving in front of Zi Yan, he was shaking hands with the Dan soldiers, surging the surging Yuan Li, and hitting the purple scorpion. "boom." Under this attack, Scorpio began to riot, the void directly shattered, and a dark hole appeared. The Dan soldier carried a devastating atmosphere and smashed through the black hole toward the top of the purple scorpion. In the face of this attack, the purple scorpion naturally used the strongest attack, so, in the cold eyes of the middle of the Dan Yuan, the purple scorpion deep in the right hand, and then erected the **** toward him. "Oh, idiot." In the sneer, in the middle of the Dan Yuan, Dan soldiers in the hands of the force again, it is necessary to use this blow, to break the **** of the purple, and then break his brain. But the next moment, on the one finger that Zizi points out, there is a breath of heart that is surging. "Peng." Danbing collided with his fingers and burst into a dull explosion. The energy of destruction continued to sway between the two, and the terrible breath began to disperse as the center of the two. In the middle of Danyuan, he only felt a strong force from the other side of the finger, and then through his hands Dan soldiers, flocked to his body, he was hit hard, the body shocked, the hands of Dan soldiers have been released, the throat is sweet It is also a spit out of fresh blood. The whole person is under this attack and is shot down. Looking at the strongest ones in their own side, not only did they not kill the purple scorpion, but they were also hit by the purple scorpion. The faces of the Zhu family were unbelievable. Such a scene seems to be the opposite. In the eyes of a group of monks in the distance, it is full of fanaticism and worship. As long as there is purple, there is something they believe, because he is a miracle creator. "Peng." In the middle of Danyuan, he flew out, but before he could stand up, he felt that a strong drop from the top of his head directly hit his face. He was a body that was flying backwards, and he also landed straight under this force. In the middle of Danyuan''s body, he was squatting on the ground, splashing endless smoke, and when he got up, half of his face was swollen, and a sole was printed clearly on it. "you." Dan Yuan has just got up, his face is still full of anger and expression, but the attack of Zi Yan has arrived. As mentioned before, Zi Yan does not give him the opportunity to make a second shot~www.novelhall.com~ This time its still a kick, but its playing on the other half of Dans face. Under the force, there is The bones shattered. "Peng." "Peng." In the midst of the sound of the sound, the middle of the Dan Yuan was kicked by the purple scorpion. Under the high-speed attack, the other party could not launch an effective attack, even if it was an effective defense. Just under the stunned eyes of all people, Zi Yan has abused a strong man in the middle of the Dan Yuan in the realm of the air, and is currently madly stepping on each other. In the final shock, Zi Yan once again stepped on the face of the middle of Dan Yuan, but this time, there is a golden energy in this foot, rushing to the other side''s body. This golden ultimate energy, immersed in the sea to destroy the spirit, into the body to destroy every bone and veins in him. After this foot, in the middle of the Dan Yuan period, he made a sound like a fried bean. And after this attack, Dan Yuan did not stand up again in the middle. Chapter 638: Sublimation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the mid-Dan Yuan, which was no longer moving after a screaming scream, the heart of Zhus monk was also cold. A powerful presence was actually kicked and killed in this way, and from the beginning to the end, Zi Yan did not even have a hand. With such combat power, if the other party is in the late Danyuan period, they can accept it, but **** it, it is only the late stage of the Yukong. Their eyes were full of horror and unbelievable, but in the distance there was a cheer from the monks. Sure enough, the purple scorpion came back, and the miracle was once again staged. It was impossible to add a shameless power to the world, and finally had to pay for what was done. After a year of fighting, these scattered trainings are not as comfortable as the purple scorpions, they pay a fee every time they enter the town, and they have to pay extra in the town. This was not at all in the past. Under the nesting, there are eggs, and the war has naturally been implicated in them. Seeing the death of Zhus family, the expressions of many mortals began to shine. The biggest victims of the war were them. Many of them were people in the town. There were real estate left by the ancestors, but Zhujia was here. After occupying them, they were bombarded and allowed to fend for themselves. "Kill, Zhu family does not stay." When the purple scorpion returns to the back of the dragon tiger again, it is the order to kill. Now everyone''s attention is on the purple scorpion. He has made the limelight today. The monk has already had an itch. After the singer, he rushed up and down. Wu Liu also rushed up with more than a dozen Dan Yuan, as well as a konjac with a black stick, plus a killing mouse. More than a dozen Dan Yuan had more than a dozen Dan Yuan on the Zhu family. The two sides fought without the imaginary killing, but the massacre was more. When the monk descended from the konjac, one of the Dan Yuan was killed, and the black scorpion danced in the hands of the konjac. More than a dozen Danyuans in the district are really not enough for them to kill at this level. As for the dozens of squadrons, it is easier to kill them. The way of massacre is very common in the chaotic land, but it is very rare in the barbaric land. Today, Zhu Jia was slaughtered more than a dozen Dan Yuan, enough to be included in the history of the barbarians, and it seems that in addition to the era of turmoil, their family has not had such a large number of deaths. In just a few minutes, the battle has ended, and all the Zhu family members who are staying outside the town have all been annihilated. The clean and sturdy way of killing is also an exclamation for the monks who watched the crowd. Todays battle is enough to keep them in mind for a lifetime. After that, the purple dragonfly sits on the back of the dragon tiger and enters the town with a group of people. Although the town is not big, it covers dozens of miles and is comparable to a small town. Find out a Zhu family and reward ten yuan stone. When you come in Ziyan, you will use incentives to motivate the monks to find Zhus people, and this will inevitably make the Zhu family look like they are on the road. The bones made his heart touch a lot. Under the encouragement of Yuanshi, all the monks were very energetic, and before they hated the Zhu family, they quickly smashed the Zhu family in the town. This time, Ziyan acted very decisively. All the monks of the Zhu family were killed and did not leave a living. Today''s World War I was the first battle of Zi Yan''s return to the barbaric land, and she won the victory. At the same time, she recovered the town for the Qin family. This is a town comparable to a small town. There are naturally Qin family members. Soon Qin Xing and Qin He are in contact with each other. Later, some Qin family monks who have been hiding here appear to meet with some family forces in the town. After that, it was completely taken over here. When they were looking for the traces of Zhus family, they also made great efforts. "Purple, what do the mortals do outside the line." Qin Xing and Qin He came to find the purple. "They are dying, of course, to help them, let them all come in." Not waiting for Zi Yan to talk, Wang Xianer is the first to say. Zi Yan nodded and said: "There will be many people who will stay outside, let them come in, give them some food, and then discuss their stay." Qin Xing and Qin He nodded and saw that those mortals, Wang Xianer could not bear it, she was afraid that the two brothers would half-heartedly do this, so they followed. "Wu Liu, you arrange to go to the vicinity to play some beasts back." Zi Yan said. "An adult like a lady has a good heart of a bodhisattva." Wu Liu laughed and then personally arranged the matter. Without the guardian of Zhu, the mortals have all gathered at the door of the town, but they are ruthlessly blocked by the gates, and there are also Qin family monks guarding the gates, because the number of these mortals is too much, once they all flood into the town. In the case of hunger, they will riot and rob. After Wang Xianer appeared, it was volleyed up and patiently explained to these mortals. Her face was absolutely beautiful. At this moment, it was volley, and the white clothes danced with the wind. The black hair was like a waterfall, like a fairy, like a poem. painting. Wang Xianer told everyone that they can enter the town and will arrange everything for everyone, but they can only go to the square because it is being eaten for everyone. Just talking, Wu Liu has returned with people, they deliberately use energy to hold the bodies of the beasts, leaving a large shadow on the ground to fly to the town. Wang Xianer after the move to Wu Liu said that these are everyone''s food. I dont know how long people have been hungry, and when they hear it, they are naturally moved. They screamed and called the gods, and sent the descendants to save them. All mortals are paralyzed, and black is crushed. In the sky, I saw the eyes of this fairy Wang Xianer wet. The purple eyes of the town saw this all with the spirit, his heart was touched again, and the belief in his heart was more firm. After the town gate was opened, the mortals walked in and walked toward each other under the guidance. During this period, no riots occurred. There is already a large pot on the square of the town. The dry wood is burning, the water in the cauldron has begun to take hot air, and on the side of the square, Wu Liuzheng is carrying a beast to the beast. "Hey, I want to be a good man, Dan Yuanqiang, and now I am serving a group of mortals." Wu Liu shook his head and laughed, and finally said: "But there is a very comfortable special feeling." On the other side of the square, the Qin family collected a variety of cooked foods that can be swallowed immediately from the town. They are being distributed to everyone, and Wang Xianer, who can''t help himself, is helping. At this moment, the forces in the entire town acted almost exclusively for these mortals, without fighting, and they united and symbiosis. And those mortals who still have strength, also rushed to Wu Liu to ask for help, watching these bones thin, but the eyes are full of sincerity, kindness, grateful mortal, Wu Liu actually nodded. It is hard to imagine that this person who is mingled with mortals will be the leader of Wu Liufeng who once took a party and burned and robbed and killed people without blinking. Wang Xianers face was full of smiles. She was busy in the crowd, like a happy fairy. After the cleaning, the beast meat is smashed into small pieces. In addition, Wang Xianer also ordered Wang Shan to deliberately add some ancient animal meat to each big pot. Once these ancient animal meats are turned into soup, the essence of them is all Spreading out will intensify the physique of these mortals. At this moment, there was no battle, no killing, and everyones face was full of happy smiles. Everything is so calm, calm and peaceful. "Give, taste, this taste is very sweet." Wang Xianer carrying a bowl of broth, like a treasure to the purple scorpion, her stunning face, has become a little cat, but the smile is still very beautiful. Zi Yan smiled and took a sip. The entrance of the broth was salty and salty, but after entering the abdomen, there was a sweet taste from the heart. Looking at the smile on the face of the mortal, looking at the smile on Wang Xianer''s face, Zi Yan''s face could not help but smile. At this moment, his whole person is integrated into the surrounding environment, and the whole mind becomes quiet. Not only him, but other Danyuans who followed him, this moment is also infected by this atmosphere, the year-round killing career, making them inciting and difficult to quiet, but at this moment, in this world full of laughter and no killing, In a quiet atmosphere, they seem to see a quiet and peaceful wonderland. "Amitabha." The quiet monk became a kind-hearted and pleasing, and the treasure was solemn. The whole body exudes a golden glow, and a pure Buddha power emerges from the body without control. This Buddha power is pure and sacred, and it is close to the perception that people have the impulse to convert. After the killing, I felt the serene atmosphere. The hearts of the people were washed and sublimated. At this moment, everyone changed more or less. The smile on Wu Lius face is more prosperous and more real, because under the baptism of the soul, he found that his strength has improved. From the middle of Danyuan, its really not far away~www.novelhall.com~ The smile on the head is solidified in the next moment, and the soul is also sublimated and transformed. It is a terrible discovery, and his realm has actually improved at this moment. He stepped out of the final step of the Yukong late stage and entered the realm of the royal sky. If you take another step, it is the realm of Danyuan, but this realm is perfect for Ziyan, even if it is ready, it will be a life of nine deaths. "What''s wrong." Looking at the cognac smile of the purple cicada, Wang Xianer asked. "Nothing, just this broth is too good." Zixiao laughed. "It''s not that this broth is delicious. It''s a fascinating atmosphere. If you can be so carefree every day, happy and happy." Looking at these faces, filled with happiness and mortal, Wang Xianers look and face Longing for. "There will be such a day." Zi Yan nodded, I do not know whether it is a self-professional or a promise. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Writing this chapter is full of joy, saying goodbye to the extreme eyes are full of love. Chapter 639: Crossing the border Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and others stayed in the town for only one day, and on the second day everyone started again. After the Qin family communicated with the local forces, these mortals have been well placed, and their own requirements are not high, so even if there are a large number of people, it will not be very troublesome to place. The people of Ziyan left, and the mortal sent more than ten miles, and they were grateful. Next, the goal of everyone is Danyang City. After being captured, there is Zhus main monk sitting in the town. It is said that there are still Qin family members who are still trying to fight there. Zi Yan decided to set up Danyang City for Qin Xing and Qin He. A group of people followed the road and will take a decisive shot when passing through some towns occupied by Zhu Jia, annihilating all Zhu family. However, compared with the towns where there were many Danyuans before, the strong people who were sitting in other towns were much weaker. At best, there was a Yukong which was already very good. As for Dan Yuan, it was not. In the place where he passed, Zi Yan and others also repeated two things. Kill people and save people. Kill first and then save. The news of the return of Ziyan was once again spread in various towns, and then passed from the town to Danyang City. Ziyan has grown to the point where the sect of the lord must be dispatched many years ago to be able to kill. It has reappeared after many years, and it has led the existence of a group of lords, which naturally caused a sensation. At night, Zi Yan was stationed in a newly recovered town. The Zhu family monks here were all annihilated. After discussing the arrangement of the mortal, he returned to his room. "Purple." The door knocked outside the door. As the door opened, Qin Xing came in and said: "Purple, our family has come from Danyang City, and I will meet you." "Is there any news, let him in." Zi Yan looked up. Then the Qin River came in with a middle-aged man who was familiar with it. "Purple, this is the brother of our brothers, Qin Fengyong." Qin Xing introduced. "I have seen the purple scorpion." The people want to give a tribute to the sable. "Predecessors, what do you mean?" Zi Yan quickly got up and held each other. He has already recognized this middle-aged man. When he annihilated the five enchanting scorpions in the ring, he once worked with Liu Mingyong and Wang Zhenwei to protect his peak. It is only now that he has clearly stepped out of the final step of the Imperial Air and achieved the sovereign level. "The things that the sables of the scorpion smashed Zhu Jiadan in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty have already spread. I am called a predecessor, but I am greatly disappointed." Qin Fengyong is sincere and fearful. "Predecessors have grace for Zi Yan, Zi Yan has always been in mind." I don''t want to do more entangled on this issue, I asked directly: "Predecessors are coming, but there is news to inform." Qin Fengyong no longer struggled with the title, and nodded, saying: "You are going to Danyang City." "Yes, we are going to lay down Danyang City." "No, Danyang City, you can''t go now." "Why." Both brothers of the Qin family looked at the uncle with doubt. "The news that you returned to kill Zhu Jiadan is spread. The Zhu family in Danyang City has already taken precautions. There are dozens of Dan Yuanqiangs gathered there, and there are Dan soldiers in their hands. There are also two existies in the middle of the Dan Yuan, waiting for you to go." Qin Fengyong said. "Dozens of Danyuan, we have already married a dozen people before, how can there be so many Danyuan in a Zhu family in the district, is it that all the Danyuan of their family have come, no one guards the city of Lingyao." Asked doubts. Qin Fengyong suddenly sighed and sighed. "This matter has always blamed my Qin family. This area is a charity, but the Qin family is a sinner. Hey, the family is unfortunate." "Uncle, what happened in the end." The two brothers looked at Qin Fengyong. Purple eyes are also looking at each other with doubts. "Its all a slap in the face of the murder of Dan, if its not the remedy of the familys smuggling, the whole area will not have so many Danyuan. Qin Fengyong looked annoyed. "What is going on, even if it is circulated from the remedy of robbing Dan, this region is lacking in resources, and it should not be able to avoid the many elixir that Dan needs." Zi Yan asked. "The whole area is naturally inconsistent, but with the help of the genius, they can easily get together these elixir, and with the technology of the Qin family, it is very easy to rectify and rob Dan." "Qin''s technology." Ziqi looked at Qin Fengyong. "It''s my third brother, the family''s refining genius. He betrayed the family. He chose to fight with the killer of the slaying geek. He avoided the prescription of Dan, which he deliberately gave." Qin Fengyong, who looked angry, said the beginning and the end of the matter. It turns out that everything is derived from the family''s genius alchemy division. The other party is at the mercy of the homeowner, and he will not hesitate to give a prescription to shun Dan, and in addition to the timely invasion of the genius, both are wolf ambitions, and they hit it off. One party provides unlimited resources, and the other party provides alchemy skills, which is the creation of a large number of Dan Yuan strong. Qin Xing and Qin He have already heard the genius. The genius alchemy is their third uncle. Their alchemy skills are exactly what they learned with the three uncles. "What do you mean is that if I take people to Danyang City now, I will not only be attacked by the Zhu family, but now the Qin family in Danyang City will attack us." Just now Qin Fengyong has said that there is not only Zhu family in Danyang City, but also the Qin family who chose to follow his third brother. "They have long been awkward. If it weren''t for them, Danyang City would not break that early." Qin Fengyong had a resentment in his eyes. He couldn''t forget the guys who personally opened the gates and sold the tribes. "After I heard the news of your presence, I was afraid that you would not know the situation there. If they were attacked by theirs, they would be finished, so they came overnight." Zi Yan looked at Qin Fengyong: "If you kill your third brother and Zhu family." "How is this possible? The two forces have combined Dan Yuan, but the number is more than 50." Qin Fengyong looked incredulously at Zi Yan. "We also have dozens of Dan Yuan." Zi Yan faint. Qin Fengyong heard the shock on his face more intensely. Although he wanted to smother these scums to avenge his own people, after thinking about it, he still shook his head and said: "It is useless to play Danyang City now, since you have such a powerful battle. Force, it is better to support the Yongcheng City, the elite of our family and the strong, have gone to Yongcheng City, where to fight." "Yongjiacheng Liujia, which forces are fighting the Liu family." "Wu Zong, ." Qin Fengyong said: "Now this area is completely chaotic. After the comeback, Tiange Pavilion suddenly became very strong. There are many Danyuan strong people. They have recruited Wu Zong, Cang Li. , Chu, Yu, Zhu, the power of the five parties, and then let the five forces to launch war against the three forces of our king, Liu and Qin." Qin Fengyong also said the current situation. Zi Yan nodded, and indulged in a moment, "Go and ask other people to come." Qin Xing got up to inform everyone, and soon everyone arrived, but only the monk was missing. "Monk." Zi Yan asked. Everyone shook their heads and did not know where the monk went. "When the sky is dark, I see him going out alone, it should be outside." Wonderful sky is the last person to see the monk. "Going out." The huge spiritual thoughts of Zi Yan spread instantly and began to look for the traces of monks. But the monk is not in the town. "Going out at night, not in the town, where he will go." Zi Yan frowned. Everyone shook their heads and said that they were puzzled. Suddenly, Zi Yan seems to think of something, and his body flashes toward the door. "You stay here waiting for me." "Dragon Tiger, take a trip with me." When the purple scorpion came out, the dragon tiger that received the heart-sounding voice had turned into a bright light. The purple dragonfly sits on the back of the dragon and the tiger, rushing to the sky and galloping into the distance. It has been several days since the last spiritual sublimation, and the monk suddenly disappeared, and Ziyan vaguely guessed what. It must be that the other side can''t suppress the current realm and need to cross the border. Sure enough, after flying hundreds of miles, he felt that this world was filled with a repressed atmosphere. Under this breath, the beasts of the beasts are afraid to make any sounds, and the world is dead. With the rush, there is a huge pressure in this repressed atmosphere, like Tianwei. For this kind of breath, Zi Yan is no longer familiar with it. This is the atmosphere of the thunder. The monk came out alone, that is, to rob here. I found the monk, and Zi Zi put down her heart, but there was some anger in her heart. The monk did not say anything, and she came out alone. In the dark night, there is a dead, a vast and terrifying pressure between the heavens and the earth, a body full of golden Buddha power, volley standing in this deadly world. "Humble." There was a thunderous thunder in the heavens and the earth, and the dark night was cut off by silver light, bright as white, and a vast expanse of heaven appeared from nine days, with the horrible destruction of the world. At the time of his death, the thunder seemed to be turned into a dragon, carrying a long tail, filled with terrible Leiwei, and landed on the golden figure. "boom." In a loud bang, the brontard burst open and turned into a horrible power of lightning, raging toward the golden figure. Silver light engulfed the golden light. This is the robbery of the monk. It is the first thunder, and it has such terrible power. "Peng." Suddenly, there was a big shock in the air. The sky was full of silver and the golden light once again illuminated this piece of heaven and earth. The monk blocked the first thunder ~www.novelhall.com~ followed by the second, silver light, the thunder of the thunder, the dragon fell again. The monks thunder robbery also has nine roads. One is stronger than the other. At the end of the day, even the thunder of the thunder, even the thunder that is often thundered, also feels scalp tingling. After seeing the thunder of Wang Hao and watching the robbery of the monk, Zi Yan could not help but worry about his own robbery. The thunder that he had experienced before was not a disaster recognized by the heavens and the earth, but a thunder caused by a practice. Robbery, the real thunder and robbery never came. When I stepped out of the final step of the Imperial Air, it was the first thunder in my life, and at that time the difficulty of the thunder, the purple can not imagine. The monk was robbed and there was no danger. After the robbery broke down, he also nodded to the purple scorpion in the distance and chuckled. ,,,,,. Ps: The handicapped party, to write the second chapter. Chapter 640: City break Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two did not say a word, after the monk was robbed, they returned. "There was an accident." asked the monk on the way. Zixiao nodded. "The things in the barbaric land are more complicated than we think. When necessary, we may have to go back and bring some people." "Thirty squads, plus more than a dozen Dan Yuan, and those of us, such a strong fighting power is not enough." The monk was surprised. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know too well. If you want to drive away, they should not be a problem, but if you want to control the whole barbaric land, it should be worse." After that, Zi Yan said something to avoid Dan. "Oh my God, there are infinite resources to make a ban on Dan. This does not mean that there is a knotting pavilion that can be used anytime and anywhere." The monk blinked instantly. The value of Jiedan Pavilion is the most clear. When there is no war, this thing is chicken ribs, but when there is war, this is the treasure that constantly produces the Dan Yuan strong. Now, the land of barbarism is obviously in the midst of war. With this thing, it is the monk who represents the land of barbarism. It is no longer affected by the lack of resources. The number of Dan Yuan strong will inevitably become a swarm of momentum, and the worry of Zi Yan is not unreasonable. When the two went back, the sky was already bright, everyone did not rest at night, they were waiting, seeing the monk coming back, and obviously enhanced the atmosphere of many times, everyone understood what they had and congratulated them. The monk breaks through, which is a good thing for everyone. "This area is not the barbaric land that we are familiar with. There are many uncertain factors and the crisis is heavy. So everyone will rob the company in the future, or let us know in advance. We should do a good job as soon as possible." The purple singer said quietly. Everyone nodded. "Next, we have to go to Yongcheng City to help Liu Jia." Wonderful space asked. Apparently, the purple scorpion was not there last night, and Qin Fengyong had already told them the words that had been told before. "Well, go directly to Yongcheng City." Zixiao nodded. He has already discussed with the monks on the road. At present, they only have to unite with some forces, and only after the alliance can everyone win. So, a group of people went on the road and went straight to Yongcheng City. As for Qin Fengyong, he continued to return to Danyang City to lurk in the news. The news of Zijing''s return has already reached Danyang City, and many Danyuan strongmen in Danyang City are also ready to fight with Ziyan and his party, but who knows, even waiting for the news of Ziyan and his detour. Hearing this news, there was a frustrated voice in Danyang City, and even the Zhu family who had prepared for it was quite disappointed. They are fully prepared, waiting to end the legendary myth created by Zi Yan here, who knows that this careful preparation actually scared away the other side. Ziyan and his party went straight to Yongcheng City, and they accelerated their journey. On the road, although they saw many suffering mortals and saw the towns captured by the big forces, they did not choose to stop helping. Because it is useless, it is not only a waste of time, but also does not play any substantive role. If you want to let mortals die less, only the speed of the rapid Thunder will fundamentally repel those big forces. In the fierce battle, the Liu family forces in Yongju City finally lost, began to retrace, and have been evacuated to the city, and then opened the big city. At this point, the entire squad has been besieged by Wu Zong and his family for more than a month. In the course of more than a month of continuous attacks, the big squad has reached the limit and may break at any time. Outside the city, the two forces have assembled a band of monks, ranging from true to true, with a number of over 10,000 and black pressure. In the sky, there are dozens of volleys standing in the air, and there are more than a dozen Danyuan in front of the Imperial Sky. They are the forerunners of the two forces, mainly breaking into the city and entering the city. The real fierce battle is the strong one with the underlying. Wu Zong leads a middle-aged man with a thick eyebrow. If the purple cic is here, he will be able to recognize each other at a glance. This is a person he once looked up to, and worship is regarded as an idol, but now he is extremely hateful. "This array has reached the limit, in a round of attacks, this battle will be broken." Thick eyebrows middle-aged people cold and cold. "attack." After the energy recovery in the body, the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows was ordered coldly. Beside him, a group of cold-eyed Dan Yuan clenched the Dan soldiers and rushed the body. This is a rare soldier in the chaotic land. It has become a universal existence in the barbaric land, more than a dozen. Dan Yuan has one hand. The shackles of Yuan Li poured into the Dan soldiers. One piece of Dan soldiers began to shine, and a strong breath emerged. Then, under the control of the Dan Yuanqiang, more than a dozen Dan soldiers screamed toward the front of the moat. In the big array, Lius family also assembled a team of thousands of people. The leader is Liu Mingyong, who holds the stunned soldier in his hand, and looks at the outside of the city with a pair of eyes. Attacked the Dan soldiers of the big guard. "boom." More than a dozen Dan soldiers fell almost at the same time, the big array began to tremble fiercely, the mask was constantly twisted, and the cracks on the surface began to spread. Seeing this scene, many of the monks in the city have begun to twitch, not knowing whether it is caused by tension or because of fear. "boom." Dan soldiers fell on the reticle for the second time. In a shock, the crack on the surface of the reticle had spread to the limit, and finally burst into blast. The energy of terror is surging over the city of Yongcheng. This great city that has experienced several wars is once again blasted after 5,000 years. After the towering city gate burst into flames, it turned into crumbs and fluttered, and then under the icy murder of the thick eyebrows, the monks below 10,000 rushed into the city. "kill." At the same time, Liu Mingyongs eyes also collapsed in a cold light. He shouted, and the nervous or frightened monks also held weapons and blocked the broken gates with their bodies. The sound of the sharp weapon piercing the body kept ringing, and one bit fell from the gate of the city, but there were more monks coming up. The fierce battle at the gate of the city happened. In the sky, Liu Mingyong rushed out with a mace after a big bang, behind him, followed by six Danyuan holding the Dan soldiers. Liu Mingyong danced in the sky with a mace, and the terrible energy swelled out of the mace. The space that passed through shouted and shattered, and the mace went straight to the front. "Hey." In the snoring, two Dan soldiers who came from the attack were attacked by the mace, and Liu Mingyong flew outside the city and killed a group of Danyuan. The six Dan Yuan behind him also followed closely, a total of seven people, resolutely decided to go to the other side of the Dan Yuan. "You go to the city to kill." After Dan Yuan said a word, the middle-aged man with a thick eyebrow was carrying a long knife to Liu Mingyong. The more than a dozen Dan Yuan next to him also moved together and killed the Liu family. Looking at the two sides, Dan Yuan was in a fierce battle. These royalties were also retired and landed. After sending out a signal of breaking the city, they were killed from the gate. The killing moment begins. In the sky, there are Dan Yuan fighting, and there are other monks fighting on the ground, but compared with the number of people, it is obvious that there are more people in Wu Zong and his family, and there are more strong people. The Liu family monks who were defeated at the festival and could not hold the gate, after the rushing into the air, appeared to be defeated. Between the flashing spirits, it turned into a cold light, crossed from the neck of a monk, and a crowd of people headed up to the sky, endless fresh ~ blood spewing. The powerful Imperial Air confronts these true elements and the true atmosphere, naturally it is a light and direct massacre. The monk Liu Jia, who was holding the door, began to retreat, letting these monks and the monks behind them rush in. At this time, Liu Jiayu quickly followed, blocking these enemy airspace, and then fighting in the city. All kinds of roars, screams, and the sound of weapons piercing into the body kept ringing, and a monk fell. Hey. Hey. In the sky, after the Danbing touched, there was a vomiting sound, and the red blood of the rain fluttered, but it was the Dan Yuan who fought with Liu Mingyong, and two people were injured in the instant. Such a scene is also shocking a group of Dan Yuan. But they are not shocked by Liu Mingyong''s powerful combat power, but they are so terrible in shocking the fangs of the fangs. Liu Mingyong is able to retreat from the enemy, and is also the prestige of the fangs. In addition, the other six people can contain other people, but also because of Dan Bing, Liu''s forging skills have reached a peak, and their forged Dan soldiers are more powerful. More than a dozen people on the 7th, could not suppress the other side in a short period of time, showing how strong the other side''s Dan soldiers. In the face of more and more monks pouring into the city, Liu Jias monks continued to retreat. In the sky, Liu Mingyong saw this scene, and only let everyone continue to retreat. Did not kill a Dan Yuan, which made his heart extremely unwilling, but there is no way, who makes people more than Dan Yuan, he is not afraid to fight alone, but the other side obviously does not give him a chance to fight alone. Just as he signaled the crowd to retreat, suddenly a dangerous feeling appeared from the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t think too much, and flashed to the side in an instant. Hey. Hey. At the time of the flash, a slap in the sky emerged from the sky, and a whistle sounded. When Liu Mingyong retreated to a hundred meters away, it was ~www.novelhall.com~ but he suddenly saw the six Danyuans who had followed him. They had lost their vitality and fell from the sky. Their fatal injuries were all afterwards. And beside them, the void broke open and the six black people disappeared. "God to kill the pavilion." Yin Hong''s blood ran down the broken arm, and Liu Mingyong ignited the flame in his eyes, staring at the front. I saw the front. In the place where he stood, there was a masked black man. The other pair of eyes that were only exposed outside were watching him jokingly. In his hand, he still held his own wolf. . Just now, the other sides blow broke his arm. "This Dan soldier is good, I am smiling." The cold voice came from the other side''s mouth. Such a horrible scene shocked everyone. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Go to the third chapter. Chapter 641: Royal air killing Dan Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Fast, too fast. Hidden, launched, will kill a blow, instantly annihilating the Liu family six Dan Yuan, but also an arm of Liu Mingyong. Such a swift scene, even if the strong in the city wants to support is impossible. Moreover, the timing of these killers is also extremely accurate. When the seven people are ready to retreat, they will suddenly launch a killing blow. It is unexpected. The heavens and the earth became dead, and everyone looked up into the air and looked at the black man who had the fangs. The battle stopped naturally, and even the monks who robbed and ransacked some shops were subconsciously stopping the movements in their hands. The people who killed the genius finally appeared. A year ago, Tiangege returned to the high-profile and recruited five major forces. But so far they have not sent a killer to assassinate one person. Everything is the five major forces in the shot. Today is the first time they have come back in a year, but they have set up six Danyuan. ,One hit kill. Even Wu Zong and his family are also awkward. They naturally know that there is a killer cooperation in this operation. They have only previously felt that they have not existed. They thought that these people did not come. But I didn''t expect people to come early, and they came to the digital, but they were hidden and they couldn''t feel it. "A very good Dan Bing, I didn''t expect this area to be barbaric. There is such a superb forging skill. This is the Dan''s Mace, so many forging masters can''t match it." Black man holding a mace Careful viewing, very satisfied, did not care about Liu Mingyong''s eyes. And the big city is dead, only his voice sounds. After enjoying the appreciation, he looked up at Liu Mingyong, with disdain in his eyes, saying: "You choose to commit suicide immediately, or let me do it myself." "Kill me." Liu Mingyong seems to have two flames burning, his face is full of madness. "Its useless to blast yourself, because you dont have this time. It seems that he knows his inner thoughts, and the black man opens his mouth again. Unable to blew Dan Yuan, unable to escape, waiting for Liu Ming''s only one dead end, but the awful thing is that even if he is dead, he has to choose, commit suicide or be killed. "Enough, you are killing people too much." Suddenly, an angry old voice came from the depths of Liu. "Old things, I advise you not to come out, lest you die outside, or to shrink it up, and it is useless to come, because if you dare to come out, he will die." The black man faint. "You, you" is old and angry, but there is no way. "My time is limited and my patience is limited. You choose quickly, commit suicide, or let me do it." The black man became impatient. Humiliation, in front of so many people, let yourself choose how to die, Liu Mingyong''s expression becomes more crazy, he naturally will not listen to the killer''s mercy, at this moment, he decisively chooses to blast himself, even if he knows himself Dan Yuan will not succeed and will eventually be killed, but at least this is his choice. "Choose the self-destruction of Dan Yuan, hey, it is equivalent to choose to let me do it, or it will be perfect." The black man was cold, and put away the mace in his hand. After the mace was removed, the next step was to hide it, but before he disappeared, he suddenly heard a voice from outside the city. "He doesn''t worry about choosing first. I can give you a chance to choose first. Do you choose to commit suicide or let me do it myself?" This voice sounded from outside the city. After hearing it, everyone was stunned and looked at the sky. They wanted to see which guy was so bold and dared to speak at the moment. A figure appeared in the distance. This is a young man who stepped into the void. A young man, looking at the familiar, but it is the realm of the air. This is the first impression of all the monks after seeing the youth, and the idea that followed was that the other party was looking for death. Wu Zong and his familys Dan Yuan are also turning their heads. After seeing this Yukong youth, they are also a glimpse. They have obvious doubts on their faces. "Where is this coming from the air, cant see the situation in front of us? If you talk like this, you cant be a fool who is purely dead." "My time is limited, my patience is limited. If you choose quickly, it is suicide, or let me do it." Yukong Youth learns the tone of the black man. A big world, only his lonely voice sounded, this time everyone can be sure that there is no mistake, no mistakes, they have no doubts on their faces, do not understand why a district is an air, they dare to find death. "Yukong." There was a sneer in the corner of the black man''s mouth. "It really is the land of barbarism, and even the air is so character." "Of course, there is a character, at least there is more character than the mouse you killed this day." Yukong youth also sneered. The expression of the black man clearly fluctuated, and he stared at the purple cicada without opening. Others are also ignorant of this, then look at the Yukong youth and look at the black man. The genocide, a weighty name, but it is spoken from a Yukong youth, and even they are not sure, this is the killer of the genius, or the killer of the genius. Liu Mingyong, who stopped blew himself, took advantage of this empty blood to stop the dandruff. After seeing the appearance of Yukong Youth, his face was still unbelievable. "Even if I come from the genocide, I know who you are." The black man asked coldly. "I am a squad that specializes in killing Dan Yuan." Yukong youth responded indifferently. The squad kills Dan Yuan, and everyone has contempt and disdain in his eyes. Obviously no one believes. "Why, you don''t believe it." The eyes of the Yukong youth looked at a group of Danyuan, but after seeing the middle-aged man with a thick eyebrow, the pupil suddenly collapsed. No one spoke, because everyone used this emptiness youth as a fool to die. "Do not believe, then I will give you a demo, let you see what is killing the Dan Yuan." Just after the Yukong Youths words fell, a **** broken spear appeared in his hand, and the spear broke out, and a sigh of anger was raging. Seeing the broken spear in the hands of Yukong, everyone''s face has changed, because the fool can see that this is a treasure, and all the Danyuan eyes have greed, and the breath has become breathless. "Look, I am going to demonstrate." The voice of the Yukong youth sounded in the heavens and the earth. In the words, the other side held the broken spear and suddenly spurred toward the void in front. Looking at the other side of the volley, everyone relieved, and my heart was relieved, it turned out to be a fool. But in the next moment, their expressions solidified, because the young man actually stabbed something. It was a man, dressed in black, covered in a face, holding a sharp blade in his hand, pierced the chest with a broken spear. . "How, killing the emptiness of Dan Yuan, you believe it." The young hand broke the spear and the body of the black man fell from the sky and fell to the ground, making a loud noise. Everyone is dumbfounded, and I dont understand what it is. Why is it that a thorn is out of thin air? Even the black man on the opposite side does not understand what is going on, and it is a coincidence that a thorn can pierce the other''s chest. The world is as dead as it was just now. "Why, you still don''t believe, well, I will give you a demonstration." The voice of Yukong Youth sounded again. Then, under the gaze of everyone with wide eyes, the other side took two steps before volley, and then stabbed the broken spear in his hand again. It was a blast, but there was nothing in front. After waiting for two interest rates, I did not see what was on the other side of the spear. Everyone has already confirmed that this is a fool. It was just a coincidence. Think again about the killer who was stabbed to death by the idiot. Everyone wants to laugh, and how bad it is to be stabbed to death. But they didn''t laugh out loud, because when they were in the third interest, they appeared on the tip of the spear. Still a black man with a sharp edge, still pierced the heart, the vitality has disappeared. "How, I believe this." Yukong youth once again shakes his hand, Dan Yuan''s body fell. "This is a ghost." Looking at the air of the youth, everyone began to chill. Two killing two killers, a group of Dan Yuan face also become unnatural, but for everything that happened, they are still unknown, if it is coincidence, it seems too clever, if by virtue of strength, Yu Kong kill Dan Yuan, how is this possible? "You don''t have anyone to talk, then you still don''t believe it. Well, I will give you a demonstration, but this is the last time, you have to look carefully." Yukong youth is extremely serious. Everyone has widened their eyes, including those of Dan Yuan. Only the black mans pupils shrink, and the cold eyes are staring at the front. He naturally knows that there are four killers beside the Yukong youth. The four of them were going to shoot him. But when they heard the Yukong youth, he wanted to verify a problem, so he voiced and signaled the four to retreat. The four people heard and quickly retreated. At this time, the Yukong youth moved, only to see him step forward, the broken spear in his hand suddenly smashed a thorn, and then quickly took the spear, back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ backhand is a thorn, followed by the spear After that, he stabbed to the left and finally stabbed to the right. Under the eyes of all, the young men of the air spurt out into the air, and then they stand up. Just in the eyes of everyone, when you stabbed four Danyuans, you suddenly saw four figures from the void, all black people. After they appeared, they looked up to the ground. And the vitality of the four people has disappeared, the deadly wounds are in the heart of the heart, all is a blow. Seeing this scene, everyones face showed a blank expression. "Who are you?" The black man in front of his face changed dramatically, and even stabbed six Danyuans. If he believed that it was a coincidence, then he was a real fool. The other side knows the location of these killers, just like you can see with your eyes, the position of each attack is the same. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Two o''clock, still sleep, add more owe. Chapter 642: Clean up the portal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I am the Dan Yuan who specializes in killing the air. Now I have a chance to choose. Do you choose to commit suicide or let me do it." I heard the sound of the emptiness again, and everyone only felt a chill in the bottom of my heart. This chill made their body unable to tremble. Out of thin air, even six thorns, six people were killed, and each is Dan Yuan, the other party is a ghost. No one in Danyuan dared to move, and they all looked at this familiar and sinister Yukong youth in awe. "My time is limited, my patience is limited. You choose quickly, commit suicide, or let me do it." Yu Kong still learns the tone of the black man just talking. The black man''s face becomes hard to look. He is a killer. All the fighting power is on the assassination. The hidden assassination is the king, but the other party is obviously able to sense their hidden trails, which has led to a huge discount on his combat power. "Why, it''s hard to choose, but self-destruction is useless, because I will kill you before the explosion, just like now." As the words fell, the broken spear in the hands of the Yukong youth flashed a **** light, and the hand-held spear did not turn back to the back. This thorn is no longer a silent thorn, but a sound. Under this thorn, the emptiness of the emptiness makes a big hole, and in front of the big hole is a black man pierced by a broken spear. There is obviously a horror in the pupil. "puff." The broken spear was pulled out from the black man''s chest, and a hot, hot blood arrow sprang out. Not waiting for the blood arrow to fall on the Yukong youth, the other''s figure has disappeared from the original place. When the other party appears again, the person has already reached a hundred meters away. The strange speed is like a teleport, and the back hand interrupts the spear to continue the stab. Just like the same, the blood flashes, the crazy energy surges, the void is directly pierced, another The black man was vigorously bombarded and died. I have already smashed six people before. Everyone thought that the black man who was secretly concealed had already died. I didnt expect the other party to smash two people, and this time the display of the means of killing, Thunder and decisive, shocked the audience. After killing the two, the Yukong youth turned again, and everyone suddenly found that the expression of the other party had changed. The face was already cold and the black eyes were sharp and cold. Eyes swept through, such as cold electricity, the hearts of the people chilled three points. Finally, the cold eyes of the youth fell on the black man, and then the black man, the mask on the face had been wet by the cold sweat, the eyelids shivered, and the eyes had obvious fear. "Suicide or being killed." Zi Yan looked at the black man, his voice returned to normal, his eyes became cold. In the face of tens of thousands of barbarians, let him choose the way of death, the black man can feel the humiliation before Liu Mingyong. However, the means of the purple scorpion, completely restrained him, his heart full of fear, at this moment is also the idea of ??not being able to ascend. At this time, he looked at the dozens of barbarians in the distance, and the expression of fear was slowly converging. He said indifferently: "What are you doing here, and you have not killed him." When I heard the words of the black man, more than a dozen Dan Yuan looked changed. Dont say that they didnt dare to move. They made a joke. They killed eight Danyuans and they were all hidden stealers. Force, who dares to do it. "Why, you have to defy the command of the murderer." The black people are afraid of not being able to do it. They only put pressure on them. They are cold: "He is only the realm of the air, and the only killer can be killed. There is just a restraint of concealment, and the real combat power is not strong. If you have so many Danyuans, you will still be afraid of a small royal sky." Although the Imperial Sky is a step away from Danyuan, the difference between this step and the stepping out of this step is many times different. The two are not at one level. The interpretation of the black man is well-founded and easy to convince, and after all, it is only the royal sky, but they are more than a dozen Dan Yuan, still quite emboldened. Therefore, they were full of fear, and they had confidence, and the whole body began to surge in strength, holding Dan Bing and courage to rush to the purple scorpion. More than a dozen Danyuan rushed to kill an emptiness, and over ten thousand monks looked at the air with their eyes wide open, for fear of missing a trace of the details of the battle, and then these people saw a scene that was unforgettable for life. The imperial youth held the **** spear and volleyed. In the face of more than a dozen Dan Yuans rushing, the opponent moved when everyone thought that the other party knew that they were not competing. He flicked one step to the left and escaped the attack of a Dan soldier. At the same time, he interrupted the spear and broke it into a **** light, stabbing the owner of Dan Bing. Then he flashed a step to the right and escaped two attacks with a difference of a millimeter, then spear again and took the spear. The attack of the other party is simple, straightforward and easy to understand. In the eyes of everyone, he is walking in the volley, taking a step in the left and stabbing it out, taking a step on the right and stabbing it. Such a simple way of walking and assassination, they all know, will. But the more people understand the more people, the more clear it is. How easy it is to walk, because it is walking in the devastating Dan soldiers attack. Once you take a wrong step, you will fall into a land of annihilation. The seemingly simple walk of the other party actually contains an extreme speed. This speed makes the people present at the same time. Similarly, the old guys who are still in the Liu family are shocked. Under the simple assassination, these powerful and powerful Dan Yuan, as if they were turned into lambs to be slaughtered, were pierced one by one, and then they fell up. In the eyes of many unidentified monks, these Dan Yuan are specially sent to the spears of the people. It is purely suicide. The broken spears of the people clearly stop there. They can escape by stepping back, but they are advancing. The heart is sent under the spear, this is not looking for death and what. Such a strange scene, many people do not understand, and this kind of unreasonable things, watching many monks feel bored and want to vomit blood, they do not know, this is caused by the repressed fighting atmosphere in the sky. Just after the volley easily pierced a dozen times, there were only three figures left in the sky. One is Liu Mingyong, who was shocked after hemostasis. One is the imperial youth purple, and the other is the leader of Wu Zong, who is a middle-aged man. As for the previous killer, he does not know when it will disappear. I want to come and have already ran. The imperial youth purple scorpion suddenly turned his head, and the cold scorpion looked to somewhere in the sky, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Choose to escape is to choose to be killed and to fulfill you." The sky was mad and surging. The broken spear held in his hand was thrown toward the front, like a blood dragon. The broken spear held the long tail and cut through the sky, and then shot at a certain place in the void. The broken spear passed, and a dark crack appeared in the void. "boom." In the place where the broken spear hit, a loud noise came out, and a dark hole appeared in the sky. In the big hole, the former black man was broken through the chest and then was broken and speared to continue flying before hitting. Auction house in Midtown Center. The last black killer was nailed to the square. More than 20 Dan Yuan, so dead in the hands of a emptiness, such an incredible scene, also makes the world become dead. Even the sound of breathing is unspeakable. The last middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, the body can not help but tremble, at this moment, his heart wants to escape, but somehow, I feel that my legs are not listening. "Do you know why I have let you go." Zi Yan turned and looked at the middle-aged man with a thick eyebrow, said coldly. The middle-aged man with horrified eyebrows keeps shaking his head. "Because I want you to die slowly, my lord." Purple eyes flashed a brutal smirk. The name of the lord is not understandable to everyone, but the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows understands that his face has changed instantly because he used to be a patriarch, but he is just a small sect named Ling Wuzong. "The elders taught me a trick that year, just as your lord is here, I will give you a demonstration." Zi Yan said slowly, but there is an undisguised killing in the voice. "You, you are purple." The thick eyebrows changed his face and made a loud horror. "Purple, purple." His exclamation was also caused by the attention of the thousands of monks below, and after this mention, they finally remembered this familiar and strange youth. Zi Yan, the purple scorpion of Lingwuzong in the past, disturbed the purple scorpion of this regional situation, and created numerous purple miracles. Just below the sound of exclamation, Zi Yan sneered. "Yes, I am Zi Yan. Today I want to clean up the portal for Ling Wuzong. I have to be countless disciples for Lingwuzong, for the punishment of the lord, to avenge the elders." In the past, Zi Yan had already learned from Miao Kong that everything was due to this thick eyebrow, and he was informed. Otherwise, Wu Zong would not hesitate to the Emperor Wu Zong, and then to the elders of the elders after hesitating for twenty years. . The thick brow''s face was distorted, and his mouth was wide, seemingly to explain, or to ask for mercy. But under a thunder, all the sounds were drowned. Thunder refers to ~www.novelhall.com~ is not the Thunder, which is now known as the Thunder stunt, but the early innate combat technique, but even if it is congenital combat technology, the purple scorpion displayed at this time is extremely terrible. "This is the battle technique that the elders got from the place where they were buried. It is what Wu Zong always wanted, and let you feel it today." The Thunder fell on the thick eyebrows, and the power of the endless thunder began to ravage the other''s body, but after all, it was not the strongest Thunder, and the attack did not kill the other, but the latter was burnt and smoked. This is also the result of the purple scorpion, so the scum is naturally tormented to death. So in the screams, Zi Yan raised his hand and threw a thunder, slowly torturing the thick eyebrows. The thick eyebrows were shocked and feared. When he was in the realm of the air, the purple cicada was just a small real atmosphere with no inner door. It was ordinary and could not be ordinary, and could not enter his eyes. He never even knew that there was a sable in the sect, but it was this inconspicuous existence that grew to far beyond himself in just a few years. Chapter 643: Great victory Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada played a total of eighteen thunder fingers, only to torture the fat eyebrows to death, the screaming screams made people feel terrible, compared to other Dan Yuan, the other side died but a lot miserable. Zhou was under the black and charcoal. He fell behind the sky, and his body was actually smashed and smashed. Looking at the body of the four-part split, the purple face is cold, and for the sake of oneself, the lives of thousands of people in the entire Lingwuzong have been harmed. It is not enough for such a person to die even ten times worse. Wu Zong, the family, plus the celestial killings, the Dan Yuan, who came from the three forces, died and was killed by Zi Yan. Although there are many monks here, but there is no Dan Yuanqiang, how is this battle? hit. "The strong people of our family, haven''t they already sent a signal? Why haven''t they come yet?" There was a voice below, the voice came from the mouth of the air, and the signal was also sent by the other party. Other emptiness is also very doubtful. According to the original plan, after the city was broken, it was the time when the strong man took the foundation to break the door of the Liu family and killed the Liu family. But it has been so long, the strong person holding the foundation should It has already appeared. "Hey." The blood-colored broken spear, who was nailed to the black man, suddenly began to tremble, and then turned into a **** light and flew back, but when he returned, the broken spear suddenly swooped and rushed toward the dozens of royal air. Hey. Hey. The broken spear was worn through the body of the emptiness, with a large blood flower, and a scorpion eye smashed down. When the spears returned and the blood fell into the hands of the purple scorpion, these royal airs were all killed. Without the Dan Yuanqiang, now even the Yukong is dead. These monks are full of fear, and their hearts are not enough. "Stop all these unintelligible guys and kill them." At this time, the purple sable in the sky made a cold drink. He is not the leader of the Liu family, but at the moment his words are more useful than the leader Liu Mingyong. After the words fall, the Liu family monks rise to endless warfare, one by one screaming at the enemy monks. . Full of enthusiasm, high-minded war, everyone feels that even the strength has suddenly increased a lot. Without the strongman sitting in the town, Wu Zong and his family''s monks were low morale, and the strength of the 10% was obviously less than 70%. Just after the battle, there was a sign of collapse and began to withdraw. The Liu family monks became more and more brave and brave, and left a large body. This battle, because of the sudden appearance of the purple scorpion, they defeated by defeat, one person can control a battle, which they did not even think before. As for the side of the routing force, the strong man who has been relying on the bottom of the story is the monk who followed. When the two sides meet, there is no need to talk more about nature. After the war, Wu Zong suddenly found that the number of Dan Yuan strong people in the coming is not only super, but even the combat power is extremely terrible. Seeing that one of the strong ones has fallen, the other side has no choice but to come up with the details. Originally, they took the foundation to attack the Liu family, but they are used here. The underlying is to surpass the existence of Dan Bing, the number of barbarians is very small, and there can be one in each of the major forces. This is also a proof that they guarantee the continuation of the forces. The essence of Wu Zong is a sharp sword. When it first appeared, there was a savage savage in the sky. If it did not launch an attacking emptiness, it would be trembled and twisted. It was in the possession of the existence that it was possible to destroy all the enemies. However, he suddenly found that in the hands of a group of people, there are actually two things that can withstand the strong bombardment of the underlying. One is a demon scorpion that exudes golden light, and there is an endless flow of Buddha power. The bottom of the sac can only make a squeaking sound, but it can''t smash each other. "Its impossible to see a ghost." Dan Yuans eyes are full of incredible, to know that the transcendence of the Dan soldiers is a slap in the face. But today is not only a golden drop of the konjac to block the attack of the underlying, but another dark black stick with a mysterious rune, it also blocked the bombardment of the underlying. The martial arts of Wu Zong can not destroy the two Dan soldiers in the district. This is an incredible and extremely horrible thing. However, as the fierce battle continues, the other party once again discovers an awesome fact that it is the combination of the two. It has to be suppressed. After the suppression, the result was injury, and then death, so this discovery made him feel scared, and then see the number of Danyuan is getting less and less, but also greeted and ran away. Holding the bottom of the book is to annihilate the Liu family''s Wu Zongqiang, so they ran all the way. The monk and the konjac did not pursue, the other side of the body, they could not kill each other in a short time, at most suppressed. Then the group flew toward Yongcheng City, and on the way, they saw the defeat of the Wuzong forces and the monks. "The battle should be over." Looking at them who had no war, the monks and others did not continue to shoot, and went straight to Yongcheng. After the arrival, the Liu family greeted the Ziyan and his party with the highest etiquette. During this period, Liu Jiaqiang appeared all, led by Liu Jiajia, and personally expressed gratitude. This time, if it is not the purple scorpion to turn the tide, then their Liu family will suffer heavy losses, Yongcheng City will also suffer heavy losses. It is also very likely that this will be destroyed. In the first World War, Liu Jiada won the victory and chased dozens of miles. The monks of the two forces lost countless deaths and injuries. After the return, the entire Yongcheng City was celebrated, while the purple, monk and Wuliu three were It is to discuss things with the Liu family and others. "The people who kill the pavilion have not been dispatched so far. Today is the first shot after the comeback. Before that, all the battles were launched by these big forces. They have already become the running dogs of the killers." Liu Jiajia Road. This year''s battle, the main fight is the war of attrition, the real Dan Yuan battle did not happen a few times, the battle of Dan Yuan, also recently began, Liu Jia is today the most loss. Of course, compared to the three forces, they only lost six Danyuans. This is nothing compared to the loss of others. It is nothing. "The genius killer does not move, this move is to take up this area without any effort." The Qin family said, he has already fought side by side with the family of the Liu family. "How many Danyuans are there now?" asked Zi Yan. "There are still twenty-eight of our two forces." Liu Jiajia said. "Only more than twenty, even if we add people, we can''t lay down the whole barbaric land." Zi Yan frowned, muttered. "What, lay down the whole barbaric land." Everyone who was present heard his eyes straight. They have so many Dan Yuan, they can''t guarantee even if they hold it here, let alone consider the land of barbarism. They didn''t dare to think about it before. "I have already thought about it when I came. The barbaric land wants to rise in the southern region. It must be united, so only by laying it here and unifying it, then there is hope for a rise here." The words of Zi Yan made a lot of people scare and let this area rise in the whole southern region. This goal is too far and far, far beyond their understanding. "Purple, how many people you brought this time." Liu Jiajia asked. "More than forty Danyuan, but if it is a fierce battle, it should be able to annihilate about 200 or so in the early period of the Danyuan." If you dont think about it, you can answer it directly. This is not bragging, but self-confidence, because there are thirty dead men in more than 40 people, and the power of him, monk, konjac, dragon tiger, and spiriting mouse. It is entirely possible to kill the pre-Danyuan period. The number of two hundred is also the purple scorpion afraid to scare them, deliberately said to be small. But this is a deliberately small number, and it scared everyone on the scene, and they had to look at the purple. Obviously, the return of the purple scorpion not only has the rivalry of the sovereign level, but also the identity and power of the sect. The current purple scorpion is not one person, but a leader of the power. "Even if this is not the case, there is a slaying alliance behind the genius pavilion. No one knows how deep their water is. I still recommend keeping it here." After a moment of indulgence, Liu Jiajia said. The Qin familys lord also nodded. Now that the celestial killings have not moved, it is not wise for them to take the initiative to attack. "The only weakness of our side is the number of Danyuan, that is, the problem of evading Dan. If I provide unlimited resources for everyone and refine a batch of banned Dan, I think this battle should not be difficult." "You have the resources to refine and rob Dan." Everyone is looking at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Although there are not all the medicines listed above, I have a lot of spiritual things here. If you find something that can replace those medicines, it should not be a problem to refine the ban." After that, Zi Yan took out a lot of elixir on his body, plus the ancient beast blood, the ancient beast blood is extraordinary, this is the cuddly of the purple. Sure enough, seeing the blood of many ancient beasts, the eyes of the Qin family were straight, and then called the family''s alchemy division, began to study how to match the refining to avoid the robbery. As for the Liu family, Zi Yan took out a lot of refining Dan soldiers, distributed it to give a lot of Dan Yuan, as for the refining of things on the ancient beast ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously it is not the time. To discuss the matter of laying down the entire barbaric land, it is natural to find the Wang family to discuss together, and Ziyan asked about the situation of the Wang family. Sure enough, the inheritance of the warcraft''s Wang family has a profound depth. At present, there is no news of being broken. However, it must not last long, because it is stronger to attack the Wang family and the Chu family. Maybe there are killers of the genius. "Cang Li two." Zi Yan heard a sneer in the corner of his mouth, want to go to the Wang family to support, you must go through the city of Cang Li. "I don''t know if I can lay down Cang Licheng." Zi Yan suddenly sneered. "Purple, what are you doing." Several people asked nervously. "Go to Cangli City to turn around and see how many years have passed since their family has passed." Zi Yan smiled coldly. Now the whole barbaric land has almost become the world of several forces. They sent strong men to attack the three major cities. Obviously, they will not think that some people dare to attack their own cities. Chapter 644: Killing in the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Now is the age of war, the most urgent time, in the early morning of the next day, Zi Yan went to the road of Cangli City alone, probably after half a day, the monks and others will keep up. Under the speed of flight, Cangli City is already looking forward. Nowadays, wars occur frequently. When suffering mortals, some scattered repairs have nowhere to go. The Qin family in Danyang City and the Liu Family in Yongcheng City are among the two great cities, except for the forces that were originally attached to their existence. The rest of the scattered repairs and many traders also fled early when they learned that the disaster was coming. A big city seems to be a lot of people, but whether it is popular or prosperous, it is much worse than the original. Some of these escaped escaping were forced to take up the power by the big forces, while the other part was to find a place to live in, and it would cost a lot of money to enter some stable big cities. The two schools of Cangli are currently fighting against Yunxia City. The Yunxia City they played only has the power to defend against it. It can be said that it is breathless. Under such strong combat power, no one will attack them naturally. Therefore, Cangli City is safe, so there are many scattered repairs that are gathered in Cangli City. "Idiot, don''t squeeze, come one by one." At the gate of the city, the monks lined up into a long dragon, ready to enter the city. "Fucking, Yuanshi, there is no Yuanshi who still wants to enter the city and roll for Laozi." "Not enough for a hundred yuan stone, you will also give me a roll." "How come only ninety-nine yuan stone, the other one, roll." The roar of the guards at the gate of the city was repeated day after day. Soon, because the monks did not want Yuanshi to go to the city and shoved, a group of congenital guards went forward to encircle a true Yuanyuan, and the other side was strong but did not fight back, just squatting there and letting them kick . These guards kicked and snarled, and the rest of the scattered and indifferent look. After venting, there was a congenital guard who went forward and took him away from the realm. "There is still a real thing, there is no one hundred yuan stone into the city, one of the poor ghosts, to the old man, the next time I let Laozi see, will inevitably kill you." Congenital guards back. This is a common phenomenon that has been created in successive wars. Now it is necessary to pay Yuanshi in the city, and it is the next stone, one person and one hundred. For the current monk in the barbaric land, one hundred yuan stone is a relatively large one. The numbers are not available to many monks. Now that the war is frequent, Cang and Li are both strong, so even if they are the guards of the innate realm, they are arrogant. The true Yuan monk got up and patted the soil on his body. He turned and left. He was weaker than his guards. After he got up, he not only said no evil words, but even dared not even reveal his expression. The rest of the monks have been eccentric, and they have paid Yuanshi for their early entry into the city. Suddenly, an exclamation sounded. Everyone looked up and saw a strong man who could fly in the air. He was flying from the sky and watching it look like he didn''t stop. It seemed to fly directly into Cangli City. "The Royal Air, there is a royal sky to fly directly into the city." The figure of the horizon is far and near, and it has not stopped. It really has to go directly into the city, which caused some small commotion. "Idiot, give Laozi down, pay to be included in the city." The first heavenly guards looked up and shouted at the figure. The figure was smashed and stopped to look down at the guard. "Look at what you see, it is you, the royal white idiot, the speed to pay into the city, or else roll." The first heavenly guards proudly shouted. In the past year, there have been a lot of people who want to enter the city in this way, so this is not the first time the guards have been drinking. He has long been used to roaring the inexplicable pleasure brought by the strong heart. "What do you say." Yukong descended from the sky, this is a youth. "Pay the one hundred yuan stone that is included in the field, or else go out, fucking, the air, only when I have never seen it." The guard is still proud. The brows of the youth are obviously wrinkled, and this congenital guard seems too arrogant. "Idiot, you **** dare to frown, don''t want to go to the city to give Laozi." So disrespectful, the young man has not angered to find him trouble, this congenital guard is the first to anger, and roar again. And this attitude is where the air is, it is obviously drinking pigs and dogs. The young man shook his head and his face was obviously cold. "You are just a congenital area. I don''t want to know you with big bullying. Who knows that you have become more and more serious." "Why, you still have to do it, dare to start here, I see you idiot is looking for death." The guard is still not afraid. And in the next moment, other guards came together, standing side by side with each other, staring coldly at the youth. This is not because they talk more about loyalty, but do not believe that the other party dares to do it here. "You are a villain who has a fox and a fake face. It is really awful." The youth voice was indifferent, and there was a chill in his eyes. "Hey, you" The guards were cold and the face was more proud, but before he continued to drink, his head was blasted without any warning, fresh blood and splashes. I dont see how the emptiness is shot. A guard is dead. Such a scene, stunned all the scattered repairs, they did not expect that this emptiness is so unsettled, dare to kill the two people here. Guards are so odious, naturally when they encounter temper tantrums, but all the monks who work here, regardless of the realm, will end up in a dead end. "Hello, you dare to kill people here, today is your death." Other guards who were splashed with blood and blood, said coldly. Every day, facing some timid and distracting, they have developed a proud habit, which makes them forget the fear. In their view, this emptiness will soon regret because of impulsiveness, and then beg for mercy. "Yes, then since I am going to die, then you should not live." Yukong smiled coldly. There is a big gap between this scene and the imagination. They know that it is not good. When they meet the desperate, they guard the heart and chill, and finally feel the fear. They feared quickly and they quickly retreated, and shouted in the city at the same time: "Come, the squad kills." Yukong is naturally purple, he wanted to go directly to the city to kill Dan Yuan, but these guards were the first to anger him, so he had to kill from here. There was a murderous murder in his eyes, and the cold scorpion swept to the guards who fled in horror, but he did not see him, but the heads of the guards were blasted one by one. He strode forward and walked into the city from the gate of the city. Wherever he went, the fearful guards all exploded. After the purple scorpion, all the scattered repairs are staring at this strange scene. The exclamation of the guards attracted more powerful people, who screamed and flew toward the gates of the city. But all of them come to be guards. At most, they are true elements. This kind of person comes to die. Among the fluffy explosions, the purple scorpion has entered the city, and the body has fallen down in the gate of the city gate. The original scattered repairs behind him are also all the rushing into it. They were grateful and happy in their eyes, watching the purple scorpion open and kill. "Dare to scatter in Cangli City and find death." There are more and more guards of death, and the number has not exceeded 100 in a moment. Such a big move naturally attracts a strong person. This is an emptiness, flying from the sky, with a cold chill on his face. "Is it in the early stage?" Zi Yan sneered, reaching for the other side to point out a finger. This is the first shot in the true sense of his killing to the current position. With the finger down, a golden sword is out of the body, such as electric light generally falls on the Imperial Air. "puff." The blood was flying, and the golden sword was pierced through the body of the Imperial Air. The other party did not even make a scream, but it was poured up. A large force succumbed to an imperial air, and the crowd exclaimed. Obviously this is the rhythm of a big event. There are many strong families in the big powers. When you die, you will have a second and third place. There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and there was an empty air. This time there were three people, but except for one imperial air period, the rest were all in the early stage. "This kind of cat and dog is still not good to come." The cold voice of Zi Yan echoed in the sky. Then he shot again and again, this time he even clicked three times, three golden swords flew out from the fingers, such as electric light generally fell on the three kings. The situation is the same as before. The Jianqi hole wears the body of three people, and the blood is flying, the three people are too late to scream, and they are upside down and lost their lives. The four hands have been annihilated in the hand-to-hand room, and there is a clear shock in the face of a lot of scattered repairs. However, in the case of the fact that Cang and Lie continued to fly out of the air, this kind of shock continued and became more and more intense. From the imperial air period to the late stage of the Imperial Air, to the great completion of the Imperial Air, the strongmen of such a realm have come, but their endings are no different from the first one. Its all a blow. "God, who is this, it is so terrible." "Between the hands and feet, sweep all the air." "Haha, the idiot guard is usually used to it, and he has finally sent a big enemy to the family." Seeing the powerful fighting power of Zi Yan, there were all kinds of arguments in the crowd, but they were undoubtedly gloating. Its just that they dont know how long this emptiness can last, because now Cangli City is no longer the same as before. There are many sovereigns here. Sure enough, when the number of deaths in Yukong exceeded 20, a strong breath emerged from the direction of Cangjia. This is a sovereign level ~www.novelhall.com~ The spread of the atmosphere directly enveloped most of the city. He shouted loudly and all the monks in the city would tremble. When Zijing first came here, he was almost fainted by the presence of several loud screams. The things were vivid in the past, but after a few years, they can annihilate these existences. The power of the sovereign level is terrible, coming from the direction of Cangjia, and rushing directly toward Ziyan. "Dare to come to Cangli City to scatter wilderness and die." I felt that the purple cicada was the realm of the emptiness, so the other party did not even use the Dan soldiers, so they rushed toward the purple scorpion. "The sovereign level has appeared. Is this royal air going to be finished?" Just as everyone looked up, the air in the air was turned into a light, rushing toward the front of the sovereign level. "God, he wants to attack the sovereign level." There was a loud voice in the crowd, and each one was incredibly looking at the two lights colliding. Chapter 645: Rapping industry Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "dead." The two rays of light crossed, and the heavens and the earth echoed the cold voice of the sovereign. When everyone thought that this emptiness had been killed by a blow, it was to see the patriarchal level of the Cang family, and they were flying hundreds of them. After the rice, the head is planted to the ground. "Peng." After the heavy landing, the other party did not get up, and the sound was completely absent. died. The loss of life, a sovereign level was killed by a blast. Look at the sky in the sky, in addition to the eyes are colder, there is no other reaction, as for the body is even more than a little wound. The Imperial Air Danyuan was unscathed, and everyones sorrow had reached a point where it could not be added. After seeing this scene from Li Jiadan, who had just rushed out of his home, there was obviously a panic in his eyes, and he turned away without saying anything. "Thunder is pointing." The purple screamed and volleyed to the other side with one hand. Under this finger, the void broke open silently, and a golden fingerprint exudes a terrible breath on Li Jiadan. "boom." The energy in the golden fingerprints is raging, and the energy is sweeping. The body of Li Jiadanyuan is also directly blasted under this finger. The two masters were killed, and the heavens and the earth suddenly became dead. "It''s you, even dare to come to Cangli City to scatter wild." In this deadly world, an old voice sounded. "I came to find your account, how, but also open the big city." Zixiao disdain sneer. "Open the moat, you also match." The figures in the sky flashed, and a monk appeared from the sky, and the atmosphere they radiated around them was undoubtedly the sovereign level. The two families came a lot, and finally settled on the top of the fourteen. It was counted as seven people from each family. They had Dan soldiers in their hands and were murderous. Looking at the fourteen Dan Yuan, Zi Yan sneered, "It seems that the robbing of Dan was born, you are all beneficiaries, and when the dog of the genius killing the pavilion, there are also Dan soldiers, and become wide." "Purple, talk nonsense, dare to come to Cangli City to scatter wild, today is your death." A Dan Yuan said coldly, his eyes flashed hatred. At that time, he was only an emptiness, and he was almost killed by the sable. He always remembered the other side in his heart. The expressions of other people were not much different. Both sides have always been enemies. The name Ziyan is like a strange magic, causing turmoil in the crowd. "Whoever is born and who died after the war will naturally see the difference." Zi Yan is indifferent. The other side has fourteen Dan Yuan, and Zi Yan directly took out the broken spear. This is not afraid of defeat, but Zi Yan wants to make a quick decision. The **** broken spears came out, and the suffocating suffocation caused the fourteen people to change. It was obviously the same as Dan Bing. The quality of the broken spear in the hands of the purple scorpion was much higher than that in their hands. However, they are numerous and not afraid of sable. After a shout, the fierce battle took place instantly. Fourteen Dan Yuan held the Dan soldiers and rushed toward the purple scorpion and joined forces to attack. The attack they made could smash the void, and the black holes in the sky appeared one after another, and the terrible power swept. The purple scorpion holds the broken spear and rushes to the other side, but his attack is relatively simple. Flashing, spears, spears, and a blow. Each of his attacks is such a simple three actions, which are straightforward and easy to understand. Everyone can see it clearly. Then, like the demonstration to the world, this action is repeated fourteen times. But every time a spear is thrown, it is bound to hit a Dan Yuan''s heart. Before and after the fourteen strikes, he will be decisive and straightforward, without any delay. Fourteen fourteen hits, fourteen sounds in the sky, before the arrogant master level, has been broken in the spear hole after the fourteen hits, turned into a corpse, fell to the ground. The silence and silence are only between the heavens and the earth, and once again become dead, even the old voices of the big forces have not continued to appear at this moment. "Why, is there no one in Cangli?" Only the purple scorpion in the sky had a spear volley, and there were no enemies around him. He looked at the place where the two forces were located, and looked sarcastically. "Don''t you be very arrogant in the past, your family''s Dan Yuan, you can continue to send it out, or you can directly launch a big guardian." In this deadly world, only the purple singer sounded a sound. A few years ago, in order to kill him, they opened the big city. There was no sound at the scene, and there was no movement between Cang and Li. "You don''t do it without moving your mind. It''s hard to wait for me to start." Zi Yan sneered again. Naturally, no one answered this time. In the absence of anyone to answer, Zi Yan actually held a broken spear and rushed to the location of the two forces. Ziyan first came to Cangjia, but when he arrived here, the entire Cang family had been sealed by a huge energy mask, and he chose to defend. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked down at the family in the mask. "Why, you have a great power that has been passed down for thousands of years. It is hard to be a tortoise in front of me." The purple scorpion is constantly ridiculous, but the Na''s family did not respond at all. Obviously the other party made up their minds to choose defense. "Give me a drive." The purple scorpion drank and held the broken spear to the energy mask. The explosion suddenly rang, the energy of the ripples was turbulent, but the effect was minimal, and the energy mask was super strong. In the city of Cangli, many scattered exercises have already seen dumbfounded eyes, and Ziyan actually suppressed the two forces with one''s own strength. Moreover, it also makes the two forces of arrogance and arrogance to choose the defensive comprehensively. This scene is also unbelievable. "Boom." "Boom." Between the violent energy surges, the energy mask still has superior defense, and the purple enamel that can''t be opened only gives up. He left the Cang family and turned to the Li family. The situation of the two families is almost the same, and they all choose comprehensive defense. Outside, Zi Yan attacked the energy mask with the most provocative way. Among the two families, the Danyuan looked at the anger, but the family had orders, they could not go out to attack. "Old ancestors, let me go out, I went to marry him." Cang family appeared in the retreat after hearing the news in the mid-term, and the whole body was rushing to kill the singer. "No one can go out, Zi Yan came here this time, naturally it is prepared, going out is equal to sending death." A majestic voice came out. "He is only a quarter of the air, afraid of anything." Dan Yuan did not accept the mid-term. "He is the emptiness of the emptiness, but it is the emptiness of the celestial martial arts. It can easily slaughter the Danyuan period, and naturally it will kill the middle of the Danyuan. If you go out, you will die." "Then I took out the details and went out to marry him." Dan Yuan was unwilling in the middle. "If the foundation is there, I will shoot it." The voice of the ancestors was very dissatisfied, and apparently he felt the grievances. The situation of the Li family is the same as that of the Cang family. Their family heritage is not there, so they face the screaming purple, they chose to endure. The purple scorpion is provocative and fruitless, and the two foundations have not appeared. What has been guessed in the vagueness of the sable. The two apparently wanted to be a tortoise, and it was not interesting to continue to spend it here, so Zi Yan decided to leave, but before he left, he inadvertently saw the unique buildings in the city. "Oh, let alone, I will collect some interest back." There was a sneer in Zizis mouth, and then it rushed to the tallest building. This is the industry of Cang and Li. Although the current purple cicada does not put these things in the eye, it does not prevent him from looting the wealth of these industries, because how much can make the two lose some. In a loud bang, the building was opened in a large hole in the air, and the purple scorpion entered, and then under the horrified and trembling expression of the two monks, began to rob all the things that could be replaced by the Yuanshi. "Oh my God, Zi Yan is actually looting the two major industries." After seeing what the sables are doing, all the scums are stunned. In a vast city of Cangli, the purple scorpion entered the uninhabited territory and began to rob all the industries of Cangli. During this period, the spirits, the elixir, the Yuanshi, and the purple scorpion are even more madly charged. After the news reached the two homes of Cangli, the ancestors of their family were also vomiting blood, slaying in the fields of their families, killing people, this is not counting, even turned out to ransack their industry. "No, its a shame." There was an angry roar between the heavens and the earth, and the two strong men finally couldnt sit still. This is the red-naked naked face-playing behavior. If they dont fight back, the reputations of the two families will be ruined today. Therefore, the two men in the mid-term of the strong Danyuan did not listen to persuasion from the family, two families. "Purple, give me death." "Go to death." In the middle of the two Danyuans, Dan soldiers were held, and the most violent attack was launched from the left to the right. The two men were full of violent temper, and the entire Cangli City trembled under this breath. Many scattered repairs collapsed. Under this breath. "Boom." "Boom." Two people attacked and fell, and there were two loud explosions between the heavens and the earth. In this explosion, Cangli City shook even more. Many buildings collapsed. Many monks fainted directly because of these two shocks. But there are still more monks awake, and they try to control the body to stand up from the ground, and then look up to the raging destruction of the air. The destruction of energy in the sky is turbulent, and the void is torn apart one by one. One hole is blocked and nothing can be seen. But the next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ is from the destruction of energy, falling two figures, these two people are in the middle of the previous Dan Yuan, but now, has become a dead body. After they landed on the ground, they were already motionless. The Dan Yuan and the spiritual ring plus the Dan soldiers in the body were long gone. One blow, killing the two Danyuan mid-term, the powerful strength of Zi Yan, shocked the audience. When he emerged from the devastating energy, the monk on the scene could not say a word. The two family powers who saw this scene through the mask were also caught in the shock, for a long time. After killing the two, the looting also came to an end, and the purple scorpion went out of the city of Cangli. After half a day, the monks and other people arrived smoothly. The group flew over the sky from Cangli City and went straight to Yunxia City. Just after the volley, everyone saw that the two body masks still exist and have not been revoked. "It seems that you scared them enough," the monk said. Chapter 646: Weak 3 person group Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the continuous war, the efficiency of all kinds of gossip is far worse than in the past. The news that Zi Yan brought a strong return of Dan Yuan, under the blockade of the war, has not been fully spread. At least when Zi Yan went to Cang Li City, the two did not know. Therefore, they sent a large number of Dan Yuan and all the undersides to the Wang family, and they ate a big dark loss under the strong influence of Zi Zi. Outside Yunxia City, the forces of Cang, Li and Chu gathered together. The total number of Danyuans in the three families has exceeded 100. In addition to this, there are numerous royal airs, and the eyes are full of hopes. This is the main force of their family, all of them were sent to attack Yunxia City, resulting in a hollow family. The broken city is in sight, and at this moment the three leaders have been negotiating after the attack on Yunxia City. These three people are the strongest in the family. Their strength is in the late Danyuan period, and they all hold the foundation, which shows that they have to lay down the determination of the Wang family. "If you want to come, it will take a long time to protect the city and you will be able to break through. It is necessary to annihilate the Wang family in this battle and completely destroy the Wang family." "This time we have brought more than 60% of the Dan Yuanqiang in the family. The three companies have joined the Danyuan number. How can the Wang family in this area resist? This battle is the last battle of the Wang family in history." Chujiaqiang is from the channel. They are the strongest of their respective families, and they have the essence to destroy the royal family in the first battle. This is much more direct than when Wu Zong and his family attacked Yongcheng. Moreover, there is also a killer who is good at assassination. It is a foregone conclusion. Suddenly, a figure flies from a distance, this is the Dan Yuan killer in black, this is the killer should be hidden, but at this moment he is advancing rapidly in the volley. "Things have changed, and the speed has retreated." The man has not arrived yet, and the voice of the killer has already arrived. "What." The three strong men heard that they all stood up and looked at the killer unbelievably. "The adults let you retreat quickly, first return to their own forces to wait for notice." Dan Yuan killer repeats. "Why, Yunxia City is about to be hit, and the day of the broken city is in front of you." Li Jiaqiang was dissatisfied. "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, this is what adults mean." The killer is indifferent. "We have been playing for so long, and our men and women have suffered heavy casualties. We will soon break the city. The adults will ask us to step back at this time." The three men are obviously unwilling. The killer looked at the three people and said: "Why, I don''t know why, but there is a gossip. One of the inexplicable forces suddenly entered the barbaric land and launched an attack on our side. It has already eaten a lot. deficit." "What." The look of the three people changed. "This is a gossip. It can''t be confirmed at the moment, but I think it should be true. If the adults let you retreat at this critical moment, there should be his consideration." The three people''s looks are constantly changing, and they simply don''t understand why this moment has the power to enter this region. "withdraw." After hesitating for a moment, he still has to retreat. The orders of the murder of the princes are currently unable to violate them and dare not violate them. In Yunxia City, the deep blue energy mask has blocked the entire city. Through the mask, Wang Zhenwei can clearly see the enemy''s many Danyuan, more than 100 Danyuan in the early stage of Dan Yuan, and three late Danyuan, so the impact of such power on the Wang family is unimaginable. Every time I see this team, Wang Zhenwei will have an endless chill in his heart, more than 100 Danyuan, this is a terrible number. "This thing should not appear. In the past, they were allowed to destroy it directly. They all lived and did not agree. Now they are doing well. They have not used it, but they have also provoked the disaster of the genocide." Although the Wang family has some connotations, the number of Danyuan is also quite a lot, but this is relatively the case without robbing Dan. Now, when the ban on Dan, the balance is broken, their heritage is nothing, once the city breaks waiting for them. Its a dead war, and its dead. "Adult, you see, they retreat." Suddenly a Danyuan pointed to the mask. "Retreat." Wang Zhenwei just lost his mind, did not notice this scene, and now he looked up, and sure enough. "Why retreat for no reason." At this moment, it is not only Wang Zhenwei''s doubts, but other people are also very puzzled. The broken city is just around the corner. In this case, it is a benevolent performance to not launch an attack immediately. Why should we retreat. Is there any conspiracy? However, there are hundreds of people in Danyuan, many are strong, and the siege has reached this point. It seems that playing a plot is completely unnecessary. With doubts, the Wang family quietly looked at Dan Yuan, who was beginning to retreat. The group had just retreated and suddenly stopped in the air. After stopping, they did not turn back to look at Yunxia City, but looked ahead, as if there was something there. "What happened?" Wang Zhenwei and others are unknown. Passing through Cangli City, Zi Yan took a group of people and went straight to Yunxia City. Just arrived here, it is to see the three forces ready to retreat. Looking at the number of Dan Yuan in the front, plus a group of royal air, Zi Yan and his party also slowed down the speed. "The three Danyuan later, more than one hundred Danyuan, the big handwriting, they are really bloody." Seeing the front is so true, the monk is also sucking a cold air. The purple cicada waved, and the group of people had stopped, and the two sides were opposite each other. The opposite side of the three Dan Yuan should have a foundation in the late stage, plus a more than a hundred Dan Yuan, they are not good at playing this purple. "Distributed." But it is not good to fight, but also to fight, Zi Yan once again waved, a group of Dan Yuan all scattered, set the attack posture. A few days after coming to the barbaric land, the team of Zi Yan has always been zero loss, but today, in the face of so many Dan Yuan, it is obvious that there will be casualties. "This is the inexplicable force, only a few dozen Dan Yuan plus some royal air, is it the first team." In front of the three Danyuan, looking directly at the front of the purple and his party. "Oh, I don''t know how to live and die, but I still have a fighting stance." Seeing that the team of Zi Yan and his party had been opened and entered the fighting state, the face of Dan Yuans face was obviously disdainful. "The other side is taking advantage of the realm of the late Dan Yuan. At first, we will not come up with the details. We must launch the most violent attack during this time." Zi Yan said quietly. The monk and the konjac have stood side by side with the purple scorpion, and the dragon and tiger, the squirrel, the wild wolf, and Wu Liu are staying behind. "When we three first launch the first round of attacks, the dragon and the tiger will pay attention to those killers, and the wolves and Wu Liu should be careful. If we can''t hold it, they will kill you, don''t resist, flee immediately. "" The purple scorpion quickly transmits the sound and arranges the details of the battle. The pedestrian responded with a voice. "The dozens of Danyuans in the district are still dare to stop us. Is this looking for death?" The three Danyuans were very disdainful. Of course, they did not forget to tell everyone behind them, and let me go when the battle started. Killed. "We can kill this group of Danyuan with the killer of the killing pavilion several times, and we can''t kill it." A Dan Yuan later laughed and laughed. At this time, the three sides of the opposite purple scorpion moved, they turned into three streams of light, rushing toward this side. "Two Yukong one Dan yuan." There is a group of Dan Yuan on the opposite side, the number is more than forty, but at the moment only three people are rushed out, and there are still two royals in the early stage of Danyuan. If they do not send a strong one, they send such a weak trio. The three Danyuan are puzzled at the end. . The distance between the two sides is several kilometers. This distance is very eye-catching for the three people in Ziyan. Therefore, between the three gods in the late Danyuan period, the three people have already shown a rapid rush. The speed was in vain, which made the appearance of Dan Yuan slightly changed in the later period, but they did not care, raising their hands and making a blow. As a late Dan Yuan, even a single blow is extremely terrible. The three have no positive resistance, but are dodging in an instant. Guanghua flashed, three people avoided three attacks, and then bypassed the three Danyuan later, killing a group of Danyuan. "kill." Due to the previous underestimation, their Danyuan team did not open, and hundreds of Danyuans gathered together. Because there were Danyuan in the early stage, they did not pay attention to the three, and naturally they were not prepared. At this moment, I suddenly saw three people rushing, and all of them were more or less guilty and wrong. The konjac, the broken spear, and the black stick appeared in an instant, and then the three men rushed into the wolf of the flock and began to rush and slaughter. "Peng." "Hey." Between the blood and the collapse, three Danyuans have been hit, the body has fallen from the sky, and the vitality has been lost in an instant. "Distribute, spread out quickly." When the three late Danyuans reacted, when they made a big drink, more than a dozen Danyuans had fallen on the ground. But this number is still increasing, and almost every minute, every day, Danyuan falls from the sky. Among the masks of Yunxia City''s moat, watching the falling figures, Wang Zhenwei and other people''s eyes almost did not come out, everyone''s face is a **** look. "What is there, what is falling is Dan Yuan?" Wang Zhenwei asked incredulously. "Yes, some people are killing and not killing Dan Yuan." Next, Dan Yuans voice trembled. Too terrible, killing the Dan Yuan is like killing a chicken, one hit. "Damn, hurry up and spread, give me a break." The sound of the roar of the devastating sound of the late Dan Yuan in the heavens and the earth, this voice naturally spread to Yunxia City. Then, Wang Zhenwei and other people saw that more than a hundred Dan Yuan began to go crazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fled to the distance, Dan Yuan scattered, they finally saw the existence of Tu Yu Dan Yuan, it is two humans , a humanoid monster. And looking at the two humans, it is so familiar. "How is this possible?" Wang Zhenwei, who was extremely shocked, once again had a touch of shock on his face, because he recognized the purple cicada and the monk at a glance. The two people are killing the joy at this moment. Even if the Danyuan flies away quickly, they are constantly chasing and killing. Compared with the speed, they seem to be faster, so even if the Danyuan is spreading, they are also dead. Its just that their death rate has dropped compared to before. "dead." After the flustered in an instant, these Dan Yuan also reacted and began to launch an effective counterattack, and in the late three Danyuan, two people rushed toward Ziyan and others. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: If you don''t like this kind of content, you can leave a message and speed up it properly, because you don''t feel it. Chapter 647: syncope Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Three Danyuan rushed over the two in the late period, apparently still did not pay attention to the three people. "Separate, kill." Without getting attention, Zi Yans heart was relieved, as long as the killing of Dan Yuan now, the battle behind, their losses can be minimized. As a result, the three people separated instantly, turning into three streams of light and rushing in three directions. In the later stages of the two Danyuans, they looked at the three people who ran separately and obviously could only chase two. But the other party has three people and the speed is very fast. It is obviously unrealistic to want to catch up immediately, and the three people have the same strength under the extreme speed. Seeing that Dan Yuan died one after another, Dan Yuan finally became angry, so they could not take care of their strength and identity, and directly came up with the details. When the foundation is out, there is a terrible atmosphere in the turbulent, the surrounding space begins to distort, the two pieces are all in the same place, the void is shaking, and Wang Zhenwei and others in the distant city see that the face is also changing instantly. "Dead." The two of them drank, holding the bottom of the hand and squatting down, one to kill the purple, and the other to the monk. The void was silently opened, the terrible powers were raging, the foundations fell from the sky, and the purple and monks did not dare to turn their minds and turned to meet the enemy. "Amitabha." The monk''s mouth and Buddha''s name, the pure Buddha power in the body constantly poured into the konjac, and the enchanting enchanting of the radiant light once again released the glaring golden light, and the sacred and pure Buddha power emerged from it. The entire konjac was magnified several times in an instant, with a strong Buddha power against the sky, rushing toward the bottom. "Hey." The sound of the harsh sound in the sky, the terrible breath is surging, the demon scorpion is shocked, but it blocks the terrible blow of the underlying. Seeing that the foundation did not smash and smash the konjac, the Cang familys Danyuan was obviously staying. On the other side, the **** broken spear in the hands of Zi Yan is also a more insane smoldering spirit. His body has a boundless golden light, and the perfect body is completely displayed. The back of the silver flashing sky is also appearing. Then he took the whole spear. Turned into three-color light, rushing toward the second bottom. "boom." The three-color light collided with the bottom, and there was a loud bang, and the whole void was shattered by this energy. The purple scorpion only felt a raging energy coming out of the broken spear. The hand broke the spear and almost broke out. Then, after hitting oneself vigorously, the purple scorpion was shaped like a cannonball and went to the ground. There was another shock on the ground, and there was a human-shaped deep pit. The attack of the end of the Dan Yuan period was terrible. The purple cicada was instantly injured. When he flew out from the ground, the corner of his mouth had pale blond blood. Flow out. "what." Seeing that an imperial air was incredibly blocked, and it was only a minor injury. Li Jiadans face also had a sigh of relief. Not only that, but such a terrible blow did not break the broken spear. The two looked at each other and saw from the other side that they were unbelievable and could block the underlying attack without breaking. Obviously, the things in the hands of the two were not weaker than the underlying. The two shots did not kill each other, which was unexpected. On the other side, the konjac that did not receive any attack continued to kill Dan Yuan. Every time a black stick falls, it can kill a Dan Yuan. If there is no enemy to attack, then continue to attack, and the two Danyuans will once again hold the bottom of the enemy. The three sables attacked the three forces and slaughtered Dan Yuan. On the other hand, they had been hiding the killers who did not appear. They also rushed to the dragon and other people. "boom." Just not waiting for them to approach, within the scope of the attack, there is already a cold light in the dragon and tiger''s scorpion, it lifts a pair of tiger claws high, directly uses the void as the ground, the slamming step, the tiger claws fall The void is like a big earth that usually slams and then splits, and the road cracks spread like a spider web. When the space was shattered, there was still a smashing energy surge and spread. A killer who was hiding in the dark and trying to get close was shocked by this energy. At the same time, the dragon and tiger hit a sharp energy shock. The killer who was shaken also coughed up blood and was injured. They were also obviously stunned in their eyes, and did not expect that their hidden means could be detected in advance. Just after being shocked, they suddenly raised a chill in their hearts, and began to evade by relying on the innate intuition. At the time of dodge, the afterglow of their eyes also saw a glimmer of white light, swept through themselves. Not waiting for them to be thankful for the timely response, they escaped the sneak attack, their consciousness suddenly dissipated, the volley''s figure lost energy support, and one fell from the sky. The fluffy body began to sound, and the joint attack between the dragon and the tiger and the spirited mouse immediately annihilated the five killers. As for the other killers who followed, they saw this scene, but they also retreated. At this time, the third Danyuan later rushed to the dragon and other people, apparently he was emulating the purple scorpion, first screaming the powerful strength to slaughter the weak. "Retreat." Seeing the end of the Danyuan rushing, the wolf and Wu Liu also followed the purple scorpion and immediately issued a retreat command, with the people retreating at a rapid speed, even the dragon and the tiger were decisively retreating at this moment. "Its useless, all of you will die today." The late Dan Yuan was a Chu family, and he exuded an endless chilly atmosphere, faster. The wolves and other people all retreated. Only one Danyuan did not retreat. This is the Danyuan that came out of Jiedan Pavilion. It is the most common kind. When Chu Chuandan Yuan rushed in front of him, his whole body began. Luminous, violent breath is surging from the body. "boom." Chu Jia Dan Yuan just rushed forward, he turned into a light rushed up, and when he was in the air, he blew himself up. Danyuan energy blew itself up, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky. This black hole is like a ghostly mouth, and the black ink is full of destruction power, and it instantly swallows up the late Danyuan. There are two long-term attacks in the late Dan Yuan, and it is inevitable that they will be in a hurry. They hold Dan Bing two to three. They can barely slow down the death of Dan Yuan. The only hope now is that the Chu family can quickly slaughter each other. However, this sudden and devastating Dan Yuan blew himself up, and it scared the two people to make a big jump. If they didnt say it, they would blew themselves up. They had to re-examine the strength of this team. "Kill, the konjac is killing." The sable wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth and rushed out of the ground again, turning it into a three-color light to resist the attack. The konjac used the technique of avatar, and it was turned into dozens in a flash. After five phantoms were annihilated by the rumors, the other avatars went to the squad to escape from the squad. In the Nether Black Hole formed by the explosion of Dan Yuan in the air, a terrible breath suddenly appeared, and the latter rushed out of the sword, and opened the destruction energy. Chu Jiadan Yuan rushed out from the wolf. In the early period, Dan Yuan blew himself up, but he did not hurt him, but his clothes were ruined by self-explosion. "The **** thing, I must marry you." Chu Jiadan, who rushed out of the self-explosive energy, was full of killings on his face. But before he could hold the bottom of the crowd, he saw another shining Dan Yuan resolutely rushing toward him. "Returning." Chu Jia Dan Yuan is inevitably blind. "boom." The second Dan Yuan blew himself up, and the second darkness of the Nguyen swallowed the other side. This kind of self-destruction of Dan Yuan to block the late Dan Yuan''s way is naturally not desirable, but it is the most effective way to reduce the number of Dan Yuan deaths at this time. Moreover, each time there is more resistance to this period, the other side of the konjac can annihilate the number of people who blew up the Danyuan several times. When Chu Jiadan Yuan rushed out from the second self-explosive energy, the anger in his heart had already burned to the extreme, but it was useless. The purple scorpion can take the opportunity to voluntarily smash the Dan Yuan, which has 30 people. This is only two people. "boom." The third Danyuan was also self-destructing, and the dark cracks spread again. Here, the two Dan Cang of the Cangli family were desperate. In this way of fighting, they have never heard of it, and they have never seen it before. It is terrible and too embarrassing. This is completely self-destructive, and it has a thousand enemies. Although they have not killed the enemy, the other party is consuming it in self-explosion. "Don''t care for those people, come over and support." In desperation, the two only had a big drink, so that the other party quickly came over, and the late Danyuan, which rushed out of the third self-explosive energy, turned around and retraced support. Three pieces of the bottom are all out, it is necessary to kill the three people. In the rear, Longhu and others also rushed up and began to kill other Danyuans of the three parties. I have to say that the number of Danyuan in the other party is really too much. Even if it was killed by three people, there are still more than 80 at the moment, and the number is twice as large as that of the purple. As soon as the two sides fought, the Danyuan of Zifang had already lost. "Hurry to withdraw, while fleeing and playing." Seeing that his own Dan Yuan began to die, Zi Yan was distressed and quickly passed the sound. "kill." At this time, Yunxia City''s moat was finally closed. This method was slow to open, and it was quite difficult when it was closed. In the shouting, Wang Zhenwei finally rushed out with the family''s Danyuan. They did not hide their private possessions and flew directly out of more than 20 Dan Yuan. Among them, there were ten Dan soldiers, and the head of the Dan Yuan was a late stage. "Hold Dan soldiers to kill the enemy quickly." The purple scorpion that was once again shot was also in this gap, and directly threw out more than a dozen Dan soldiers, indicating that the Wang family was holding. The Wang family was slightly wrong~www.novelhall.com~ But the war was imminent, and they did not hesitate to fight with the Dan soldiers. With the addition of Dan Yuan, who has the basics, one of the three people in Ziyan can free their hands. In addition to this, there are two dragons and dragons and the spirited mouse. The direction of the battle is very obvious. After several smashes, the number of the three forces of the Danyuan has been less than half. With such a large casualty, the three decisively chose to retreat. The three parties began to retreat, and the people of Ziyan continued to chase In this battle, the three parties lost their strength and suffered heavy losses. After chasing hundreds of miles, everyone began to retire. After returning, the first thing I can''t hold on is the sable. After all, the **** broken spears are worse than the black sticks and the konjac, and each time the sables are pro-involved, the energy shock of the underlying rushes into the body, even if it is a perfect body, it does not insist. Living. After returning, the sable was overwhelmed by sputum and fainting. Chapter 648: Killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the First World War today, not only was the purple scorpion hit hard, but the monk and the konjac were also injured to varying degrees, and the team that had remained at zero casualties also suffered casualties today. The number of deaths in Danyuan is as high as nine. If you add three Danfengs to the blast, it is twelve people, and the entire team is reduced by a quarter. The defeat of the three forces, the family Dan Yuan can be described as a heavy loss, a few people who want to vomit blood, but wait until the people of both Cang and Li returned to Cangli City, knowing the looted things, directly coughing blood. During the time when I came to the barbaric land, Zixiao was handed over to all the hostile forces. The news of his return was naturally not a secret. After disappearing for a few years, not only did the combat strength become stronger after returning, but also with a team of Dan Yuan, it can be seen that the purple scorpion mixed well in the chaotic land. And after a few battles, they are also extremely jealous of the purple sable, so that a barbaric land of a year of civil war occurred, because the purple scorpion appeared and the battle was terminated. But everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. After the big forces gain momentum, they will launch a more violent war. Obviously the two sides have reached the point of endless death, unless one party completely wipes out. The seriously injured purplish fainted for two days. After two days, the purpura was awake, and the body suffered from the damage of the underlying body. When he opened his eyes, Wang Xianer was accompanied by the bed. "Purple, you finally woke up, nothing." Seeing Ziyan wake up, Wang Xianer is very happy. "I feel fine when I''m fine. How long have I slept?" Zi Yan sat up from the bed. "Two days." Wang Xianer held the purple. "How is the situation now?" "The forces of several parties have now withdrawn, and there is no big move." Wang Xianer looked at Zi Yan, his face suddenly red, and whispered: "Father said you wake up and look for him." "Look for me." Wang Xianer nodded and was very shy. Seeing the appearance of Wang Xianer, Zi Yanran, this is to see the parents, obviously, on the two days of his coma, Wang Xianer has already informed Wang Zhentian. Wang Xianer went to Wang Zhentian with the purple sable. After seeing the purple scorpion on the road with some of the descendants, the eyes were obviously worshipped, and obviously they all regarded him as a hero. At the door, Wang Xianer indicated that Zi Yan entered alone, and Zi Yan entered with a collapsed mood. In a spacious and luxurious hall, Zi Yan saw Wang Zhentian. The other person sat on the main position, his face was not angry and self-defeating, and the person with the upper body was majestic, and the purple eyes were slightly stressed. Fortunately, there is another acquaintance, Wang Zhenwei, which makes the purple sigh a little relieved. "Zi Zi has seen two seniors." Zi Yan is polite and respectful. Although his own strength is stronger than the two, but at the moment must be respectful, the ceremony of the younger generation. Wang Zhentian did not open his mouth. From the time he came in, he had been falling on the purple scorpion. This made the purple scorpion more stressed, so that there was cold sweat on his forehead. "Big brother, how about it, a talent." Wang Zhenwei took the lead in breaking the silence and praised the purple. "Well, yes." Wang Zhentian nodded, his face showing a satisfied expression, saying: "Where are you still standing there, sit down, don''t be cautious, and come here to follow your own home." Wang Zhentian looks full of majesty, but his speech is like a spring breeze, and his attitude is good. Ziyan breathes a sigh of relief. Zi Yan thanked, then sat down in two positions Wang Zhenwei. Soon the next person put on the tea, the intense purple sable is a bit of a bite, of course, there is no smell. It seems that I saw the tension of Zi Yan, Wang Zhenwei smiled and said: "Zi Zi, you can come back in time, or else we will be in great trouble, you are now our Wang family and the entire grace of Yunxia City. "The predecessors have won the prize. If the day is not the support of the seniors in time, our people may have been wiped out." As the topic opened, between the laughter and the laughter, Zi Yans nervous heart slowly calmed down. As it turned out, it was Ziyan who thought more. Wang Zhentian saw that he was just chatting and had no other meaning. "I heard that the children and the children are following you now, they are okay." Wang Zhentian asked. Zi Yan got up and said: "Its not following me. Its us who created a force in the chaotic land. Wang Shan is supervising the construction of the ancestral gate of Wang Kong. Wang Wei is carrying the Dan Yuan team and the Yu Kong army to guard the whole film. In order to prevent the enemy from committing crimes." The ingenious answer of Zi Yan made the two nod their heads and the face was more satisfied. Wang Zhenwei nodded: "Well, my nephew is very talented in the command." "Yes, Wang Hao observes sharpness, does not be surprised, calm, and is very suitable for command. Wang Shan is also good. Although he is usually impatient, he is very derogatory and very upright." When the two sides chatted, Zi Yan also told the situation of the chaotic land bit by bit, although they had heard it from Wang Xianer, but after listening to Zi Yan, the heart was still quite touched. They can make a party in the chaotic land, and the two are also proud of the young people. After hearing the breakthrough of Wang Hao as Dan Yuan, their faces are obviously excited. "Wang Shan is also the perfect place for the royal sky. It is possible to break through at any time. The fairy is also the same. The talents of the three are also top in the chaos." The smile on the faces of the two faces is more prosperous. Seeing the purple eyes is more pleasing to the eye. After talking about the chaotic land, it is this area. The two asked Zi Zi how to treat the war. "This area is too few resources. If you want to rise, you must calm the civil strife." "How to calm down." Wang Zhentian asked. "Negotiations are not natural. The two sides have already reached this point. It is impossible to delay the remnants of the war. The only way is to kill and kill, and to squander one side." The words fell, and there was a chill in the purple. "You mean, you mean." The two looked at each other and saw the shock from the other side''s eyes. "Either we die, leave this area to them, or we live, we control this area." Purple . "Brazing all the forces, you know what you are saying." Wang Zhenwei exclaimed, "That is the power of the five parties, and there is also a genius to kill the pavilion, to know that there is a squad support behind the slaying pavilion." "The forces of the five parties are only local forces. Even if there is a ban on Dan, the number of Danyuan is more, but we can still annihilate each of them. Therefore, these five forces are not afraid. As for the killing of the Pavilion, it is a bit tricky, but As long as the squad does not send support beyond the existence of Dan Yuan, it is not a big problem to want to annihilate them." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Zizheng. "The five forces have broken each other, how to break the law." Wang Zhentian asked. "It is to bring the Dan Yuanqiang who is owned by the family, and play with the game until the death of everyone." Ziyan''s simple and rude answer made the two very speechless. After Wang Zhentian indulged in a moment, he said: "This method is decisive enough, but have you ever thought about this problem? When playing five forces, we will inevitably have losses. Maybe the losses will be very heavy. How do you get there? Then go to the genius pavilion with a strong bottom." "Qin family is refining and robbing Dan. The number of Danyuan is no longer a problem. Together with our strong side, the five forces will be laid down, and the loss should not be great." The answer to Zi Yans answer was somewhat unexpected. "As for the last celestial cemetery, as long as they find their nest, it is enough to smash all the attacks and let go." "For so many years, we have also surrounded the celestial killings several times, but they are very embarrassed, and the old nest is also hidden deep, and it is impossible to get rid of it." "This predecessor does not need to worry, looking for the old nest, I already have arrangements." With such simple and casual chat, it is naturally impossible to negotiate specific warfare issues. During this period, the Wang family should at least call a large number of strong players to open a few meetings. This time the chat was quite enjoyable. The impression that Zi Yan left for Wang Zhentian was also very good. He talked for a long time, and Wang Zhentian also retained the purple scorpion to eat here. Purple has something to refuse. Just as he walked out of the hall, he saw Wang Xianer still waiting here. "How." Wang Xianer looked nervous and embarrassed, just like the purple scorpion that went in before. "What is it." Purple is puzzled. "How do I feel about you, do you say anything?" Wang Xianer took the purple scorpion and went to one side. "Impression should be pretty good. As for what to say, do you mean our business?" Zi Yan shook his head. "This is not what he said. We just talked about the next battle about the forces." "Oh." Wang Xianer was slightly disappointed. After the purple scorpion left, only Wang Zhenwei and Wang Zhentian were left in the hall. "What do you think about the proposal of Aster?" Wang Zhentian looked at Wang Zhenwei. After hesitating for a while, Wang Zhenwei said: "The forces of the three parties add his side, a total of four forces, but the forces of the four forces are struggling to smash the five forces. It is difficult to kill at least in the late Dan Yuan, and there is a genocide. The support of the genius Pavilion is not so good to deal with, it is very difficult to finally annihilate, Zi Yan is still too young." After hearing the news, Wang Zhenwei said: "I think the whole method is feasible, but if you want to eliminate the forces of the five parties, you must have enough Dan Yuanqiang to do it. In addition, you need more Danniyuan later. Otherwise, even if the big forces are laid down, it is infinitely troublesome to let the end of the Danyuan escape. The method is feasible, but if the strong is not in place, it is absolutely unenforceable." The Wang family arranged a special rest place for Zijing. After returning to the residence, Zi Yan called the wolf and Wu Liu. "Adult ~www.novelhall.com~ The two came in. The last time the soul changed, plus a medium-term energy Dan Yuan, Wu Liu''s strength has broken through the middle of the Dan Yuan. "How is this casualty." Zi Yan asked, he immediately fainted after returning from the day, and did not know what happened after the battle. "There were nine people killed in the war, and three people were blew up. A total of twelve people were folded. Two others were seriously injured. The two broke their arms and four were slightly injured." Wu Liu said. Such a big loss caused the purple eyebrows to wrinkle, and then asked: "How much is left in the ordinary Dan yuan." ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: I have been running nose, a lot of paper is placed next to it, my nose is red and painful, and it is very difficult. In addition to being sick in the morning, it is normal, and I have a headache at night. I dont know if it is a serious cold, or it becomes rhinitis. Go tomorrow. Look at the hospital. Don''t be a big problem, fear. The head is very painful, and there is no guarantee that there is no addition. Chapter 649: trust Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "There are 20 people left in the ordinary Dan Yuan." After releasing the perception, the purple scorpion can also sense eight of the ten people in the genre of the soul, that is to say, he died two people here, and there are twelve people in the 20 people in the dragon and tiger. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "Go down, go call the dragon and the konjac." Soon, the dragon and the konjac appeared. "The konjac, you go back to the chaotic land and bring some people over and tell Wang Hao that you can only leave one person in the middle of the Danyuan period. The rest are all transferred, and the Danyuan is in the early stage. Even if it is used as cannon fodder." The konjac nodded and then left. After leaving Yunxia City, he went straight to the transmission array. "Dragon Tiger, you should have 12 Danyuans left in your area, not enough, and you will go back and add a glimpse." The dragon tiger also nodded, but when he left, Zi Yan called it back again. "Forget it, twelve people will be twelve people, barely enough for a war." "To fight." "Yeah." Zixiao nodded. There is still no movement in the major forces, as if it has already died down. Two days later, Zi Yan took the initiative to find Wang Zhentian. Of course, this time he spoke on behalf of the leader of one party. "Predecessors, after waiting for the first batch of evasion, I intend to attack Cangli City and need your cooperation." "What, you have to attack Cangli City." Wang Zhentian heard that his appearance changed significantly. Zi Yan nodded, and the color said: "Cang Licheng last time lost a lot, now is a good time to attack, and once the Cang Li City is captured, it is also a shock warning to other big forces." "Then you want us to cooperate." Slightly sinking, Wang Zhentian asked. "After dispatching at least 20 Danyuan, plus a Danyuan later, you must hold the underworld." Zi Yan firmly said. Wang Zhentian heard a bitter smile. "We have only a total of twenty-three Danyuans in the Wang family. You have to take away twenty people directly. It is better to take them away." "When the first batch of looting dans appeared, I believe that there will be a lot more Dan Yuan in the Wang family, and twenty people will not." Zi Yan smiled. "I can''t give you the answer to this matter, let''s discuss it." Zixiao nodded, Wang Zhentian left. "Adults, they certainly will not agree." After Wang Zhentian left, Wu Liu whispered next to Zi Yan. In the recent period, Zi Yan took Wu Li, and also let him participate in the discussion of the war. Wu Liu used to be the leader of one party, dared to attack the Shangguans square market, and then went to Shangguan Fei Xiong and others. Survival under the strangle, there must be something extraordinary. "Oh, why." Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu. "Obviously, that''s their last card to protect themselves. They won''t give you all the Danyuan to let you fight." Wu Liudao. "I have said before that I will attack Cangli City when the first batch of evasion of Dan refining." Wu Liu smiled and said: "That is even more impossible. With so many Danyuan, they still want to use these Danyuan to hold Yunxia City." Hearing the analysis of Wu Liu, Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "Maybe the process is somewhat difficult, but they will definitely agree." Soon the Wang family and the Danyuan are gathered together. These Danyuans are all thundering, they are all masters, and naturally they are famous people, so they all attended the meeting and discussed this in a large conference hall. thing. Wang Zhentian sat in the side position, and the main position was left to the strongest of the family. He got up and said quickly and clearly. "What, borrowing twenty Danyuans to attack Cangli City, that is all the cards of our family, Wang Zhentian, you are crazy, this ridiculous thing is still asking people to discuss." A generation is higher than Wang Zhentian''s violence The temper is open to the Dan. "I have said that after the first batch of refuge to successfully refine, I believe that the number of Danyuan in our family can be doubled." Wang Zhentian said. "Now the war is in the midst of calming down. Once we have started to work with Cangli, we will be confronted with the forces of the five parties and will end up with a whole army. I disagree with this." Another man spoke, he is Wang Zhentian''s cousin. "The five forces have no movements at present. Once we take the lead in the war, it is equivalent to provoking their five forces. At that time, it is not the former three-party forces, but the five forces are besieging the city. This is not considered." Another Dan Yuan opened. "The act of Zi Yan is completely a reckless gamble. This is to block the life of all the Dan Yuan of our royal family. Even if it wins, it will be a serious death and injury. But if it is defeated, our Wang family is finished, and his purple is a place of chaos. It is." "Enough, Wang Xiang, I will say this later." Sitting in the first place, Dan Yuan glanced at the other side. "Although it is hard to hear, it is a fact. Whether it is victory or defeat, Zi Yan has a retreat, but we have not." Wang Xiang continued. Other people are dull. "Don''t forget, if there is no cyanosis, the Wang family is gone, and even if we don''t send troops, the five forces can let us go." Wang Zhentian, sitting in the side position, said, "There are purple eyes, they are in a short time. It is not going to find us trouble, but if we clear the forces of the purple scorpion, who can guarantee that our royal family is not the second purple scorpion that has been cleared." "Isn''t it said that there is a ban on Dan? We have a ban on Dan to create more Danyuan, and we can completely keep Yunxia City and hold the Wang family." Wang Xiang said. "The robbery of Dan is provided by Zi Yan. His purpose is to attack and not defend. If he has been passively defending, he will only make the five forces become stronger. At that time, he still has to fight." Wang Zhenwei said. "I am still saying that if the Dan Yuanqiang is defeated, there will be no loss to Zi Yan, and our Wang family is going to fall into a land of annihilation." Wang Xiang said again. "No loss?" Wang Zhenwei looked at Wang Xiang and said: "Our Wang family is a loss of 20 yuan. Is it not a loss of more than forty Danyuan brought by Zi Yan, Zi Yan is ready to create in the chaotic land? One party was in power, but after learning that we had an accident, the first time someone brought it back. His move was to save us, not to show off or prove anything." "As you said, Zi Yan has a retreat, but since he has a retreat, why should he come here to attack the five forces, is it just for the insignificant hatred of the past, don''t be naive, Zi Yan is now a leader of the party, not At that time, the little guy who had no power and no power to hide in Tibet, he would not take his own life with his companions for his former little grievances when his power had not been consolidated." Wang Zhenwei looked at everyone. "The sable has a retreat, but he can go back without fighting. I don''t think there will be any forces blocking it, but he doesn''t, why, because he wants to help us and help this area." More than 20 Dan Yuan in the hall were silent, and even Wang Xiang was speechless. Everyone was silent, and the conference hall was silent. Everyone was hesitant and contradictory, and could not make up their minds. This is not just a matter of getting into the life of the family, it is also a matter of uploading the lifeblood of the Wan family. "Go to tell Zi Zi, just do what he wants, my Wang family unconditionally support." Above the first, Dan Yuan opened later. As the strongest person in the family, his words naturally have the most weight. When he opens his mouth, it is the end of the discussion. The strongest one made a statement, and everyone was relieved. How can they not see the situation in front of them? It is just the lack of courage to gamble. Wang Zhenwei quickly told the news to Zi Yan, who only smiled after hearing it. "Adult, how do you guess they will promise." Wu Liu asked. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Because they have no way to go" Wu Liu still wants to ask, but Zi Yan just laughs and does not speak. Indeed, this choice is somewhat difficult for the Wang family. The only thing that makes them choose is to believe. They believe that Zi Yan will not harm the Wang family. On the same day, a message was circulated from Yunxia City, and Zixiao was going to take the Wangjia forces to kill the two Cangli families in Cangli City. The whole area, the news of Ziyan is currently the fastest, and this news is naturally passed to the big cities. And when the news came out, it was obvious that the Wang family had expressed the anger after the news leaked. "I dare to take the initiative to go to the door, looking for death." The power of the two schools of Cang Li was naturally furious, and they threatened not to fear the purple. But secretly, they have issued a support signal. A few days later, from the Yongcheng City, the first group of monks who had returned from the shunning of the singer passed through Cangli City. He stood in the sky above Cangli City, overlooking the city of Cangli below, and said: "Cangli two People listen, after five days, your family Buddha will come to the city of Cangli with the Danyuan army, so that the two families will disappear forever." The monk''s domineering discourse spread throughout the city of Cangli, and many large and small forces were frightened. Now the Cangli City is just like the previous Yongcheng City. The war is coming, many scattered and left, and others are smashed. "court death." There was a burst of banging underneath, and the swords that came out of the bottom of the spurt went up against the sky and went to the monks. "You still have five days to enjoy the time. After five days, Cangli City will wait for it to be destroyed." The monk escaped this sword and flew in the direction of Yunxia City. The two Danyuans rushed out with the backing, and after chasing hundreds of miles, they were afraid of ambush and decisively returned. "Damn ~www.novelhall.com~ There are still five days, the reinforcements have come." The strong after returning, it seems to be mad. "After a few people who hold the foundation, they are kept outside. When they are outside, they will be able to annihilate the people." The next journey, the monk is unimpeded, and now he can completely walk in this area, because he has stood at the peak of this region. "The things are brought up." When the monk came back, Zi Yan was asked. "The number of robbing Dans in this batch is small, only twelve." "How so little." "It seems to be the cause of the ancient beast''s blood. The effect of avoiding the robbing of Dan is very peculiar. It does not suppress the potential of human beings. After taking the potential, it is expected to break through the middle of the Danyuan." The interpretation of the monk made Zizi very surprised, but what he cares about is not these robbing Dan, but something else. "That thing." Zi Yan asked. Chapter 650: 1 killer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "That thing is not brought." Zi Yan asked, his eyes turned out to be eager. "Get it." The monk nodded, and there was a heavy hammer in the hand and a slap in the hammer. The hammer of the hammer was shining like a thunderous snake, and there was a violent breath. This was the kind of sacred sable that was seen in the burial place of the year. It was originally put together with the purple hoist. At that time, Mo Lao only let the sable took the gourd, which saved the sable of the sable, and the other two Among the forces robbed, one fell into the hands of the Liu family. It is this lightning hammer in front of me. In order to successfully lay down the city of Cang Li, Zi Yan deliberately let the monk go to the Liu family to borrow this kind of evidence, exudes the thunder of the heavy hammer, looks like it does not conflict with the power of lightning in his body, he can also play the hammer more efficacy. The purple scorpion took over the thunder hammer, and the force in Dantian was surging. There was a devastating atmosphere among the tyrannical thunder hammers, just like a peerless beast. This breath spread and spread, and it has spread to the entire Yunxia City. Everyone in the city feels a sense of oppression. This breath shocked a lot of Dan Yuan, flew to the purple scorpion side. The purple scorpion flashed golden light, and it was turned into a two-meter-thin thunder light hammer, which was like a **** of war, and the icy scorpion looked at the monk in the heart. Other Dan Yuan is also shocked, and the purple scorpion at the moment brings them an extremely dangerous feeling. "Is this the source of his self-confidence." Wang Jiadans face had a smirk on his face. "The Liu family, who has always been a slap in the face, is willing to lend him the strongest of the family. Sure enough, he cant take his usual eyes to see him. This time. Attacking Cangli City may be a success." Looking at the purple eyes, the monk''s eyes are straight, and the purple eyes at this moment are already full of threats to the monks. "Don''t envy others, wait for the city of Cang Li, there are two kinds of details." The golden light of the purple scorpion converges, and the thunder light hammer has also recovered to the size of the palm. "Yeah, they have a knife and a sword, I like to use a knife." The monk''s eyes flashed instantly, and the heart was full of energy. The bottom is in the hand, the purple scent is high-spirited, and the sky is drunk. "After five days, I will attack the Snowy City." This voice was not suppressed, and it was spread throughout the Yunxia City like a thunder. "Take the city of Snow, not to say that Cangli City." The monks who heard this sentence are all staying. "Is it going to say that Cangli City, but it is wrong to say that it is a snowy city." "Impossible, this is the voice of the purple, he is not clear about which side he wants to fight." This sentence comes from the mouth of Zi Zi, the credibility is very big, this latest news is delivered at the fastest speed. "Damn, even dare to attack our snowy city, and let the family strongmen come back. This time, let them have no return." After listening to the news, the Chuancheng Chu family heard the news quickly. The strong who sent the help to Cang Li also returned quickly after hearing the news. There are still three days to attack the Snowy City, but another news came from Yunxia City. It is not the Snowy City that Ziyan went to attack, but Wuzong, because he wants to take revenge and destroy the entire Wuzong. The original Wuzong was divided into two factions, but since one of them had invested in the Tianshen Pavilion and received many resources, it was completed by requisition or by suppression or stifling. Now Wu Zong, the degree of unity is already a piece of iron. When the news came out, Wu Zong was also rushing to make certain layouts, and whoever wants to fight in the purple singer seems to be confused in one news after another. In the waiting five days, the time passed quickly, but the entire Yunxia City, there is no movement. There is no assembly team in Ziyan, and there is no movement in the local forces of Yunxia City. It turns out that this is a joke. The public was angry when they learned it, but they did not relax their vigilance. The first batch of evasion has successfully created more than a dozen Danyuan. As the Qin family said, this Dan is a real treasure, and it will not affect its potential. It turns out that this is the case. After swallowing and robbing Dan, their potential is still very high. There are reservations about this purple hibiscus. It has been six days, and the people of Zixiao still have no movements. When everyone thinks that Ziyan is just a joke and a big force, his team suddenly gathers, and his own Danyuan plus the local Danyuan of Yunxia City form a group. More than fifty Dan Yuan team went straight to Cangli City. After leaving Yunxia City, the big city of the moat appeared, and Yunxia City entered a state of full defense. More than a year after the war broke out, Danyuan of Yunxia City was also transformed from defense to offensive for the first time. After leaving the Yunxia City for hundreds of miles, Zi Yan was out of the ranks and swept away in another direction. The purple cockroaches suddenly left, everyone was puzzled, but did not ask, their goal is Cangli City. The purple dragonfly stopped on the peaks several miles away, and soon a white figure flew from the sky. "How many people have come from the five parties." The white figure is approaching, it is the spiriting mouse, the purple cicada asked. "Wu Zong came to eight Danyuans, there is a Danyuan in the middle of the year. They stayed in the thousand miles away from the north of Cangli City. The Chu family only came to six Danyuans, but there were two Danyuan in the middle, and the family stayed in the south. There are eight Dan Yuan, Zhu family did not come, Tianzhuo Pavilion sent 12 Dan Yuan killers, including two Danyuan mid-term." The squirrels are finished in one breath, and for a while, it has been responsible for monitoring the movements of these forces. Before the end of the Dan Yuan holding the back of the support, the spirited mouse sensed in advance, so Zi Yan said to attack the Snow City. "They plan to be outside, and outside the city of Cangli, you will be annihilated." Zi Yan nodded, said to understand, and then let the spirit mouse lead the way A thousand miles away from Cangli City, there is a huge mountain forest. On one of the mountain peaks, there are twelve Danyuan killers. They were careful and cautious. Even in this uninhabited place, they were always embedded in the void. They waited for the purple scorpion to fight with the forces of Cangli City, and then sneaked in and sneaked on the annihilation. "Ok." Suddenly, a mid-term killer frowned slightly, his eyes looking far away, where there was an energy volatility. Others also have inductions, all turned around, and then they saw a black killer from the void, but the other body''s body shape flashed away, just appeared and hidden. "Isn''t it just sending us twelve people? Is it another person to come." A killer couldn''t understand the sound. "It is impossible to send one person to send. It should be sent a few more people." Another person. "The other side of the realm seems to be not high, it is possible to send a letter." The third killer opened. The speed of the killer is very fast. It is reasonable to say that in the three conversations like dialogue, the killer should have arrived before. But the other party does not seem to appear. "Not good." A mid-term killer was not aware of it, his face suddenly changed and he whispered. "puff." But before he could say more, there was a sharp spear that appeared from the void, pierced the other''s back, and penetrated. The mid-term killer showed his figure with despair and raised his head. Such a change has naturally alarmed other Danyuan killers, and their looks have shown a great speed in the drastic changes, retreating toward the distance. They are flying at a rapid speed, but there is a **** spear trailing, constantly appearing from the void. Every time a spear emerges from a hidden state, a killer is pierced through the heart and shakes the soul. "Damn, who is the killer?" Seeing the companions falling down one by one, all the killers felt terrified. They came from the celestial killings, and they practiced assassinations from an early age. They were the kings of assassinations, but at this moment, the existence hidden in the void is even better than the assassination. The other side hides and moves in the void, they can''t detect the slightest movement of the trajectory, and they can''t sense the speed of the opponent''s shot. Hey. Hey. The sound of broken spears piercing into the body keeps ringing, and there is always fresh blood and corpses appearing in the void, falling to the forest. This is a contest between killers. It is a silent confrontation. There is no raging energy between the heavens and the earth, only the bodies that are falling. After eleven bodies were dropped from the sky, a black figure appeared from the void. His eyes are cold, and he has a broken spear in his hand. It is purple, and he stayed with Zhang Haotian and Konjac for so long. Zi Yan naturally understands the assassination, perhaps not as good as Zhang Haotian and the konjac, but than these killers. But more than enough. Twelve killers, eleven people have died. As for the other one, they are fleeing. After taking away all the spirits and the Dan soldiers, the purple scorpion turned into a light and flew in the second direction. It was the people of the Chu family in the Snowy City. After seeing the shadow of a killer in the distance, they also glimpsed. "What does the killer come to us to do, is it to convey any new news." The people who perceive the arrival of the killer are also puzzled. But soon, they knew the purpose of the killer, and after the fight only happened several times ~www.novelhall.com~ these turned into corpses and resources. The identity of the killer has provided great convenience to Ziyan. When he saw him at first sight, he thought it was his own. So, taking advantage of a killer''s identity, under the previous guidance of the Devouring Rat, Zi Yan went to visit the hiding place of all forces. During this period, there was hardly any decent battle, and what Zixiao could do was to kill the massacre, and under the assassination, this killing was more rapid. After returning, he had a lot of energy Dan Yuan, Ling Quan, plus Dan Bing. To solve all the Dan Yuan in the periphery, Zi Yan has wasted most of the time. According to the time, the monks under the full speed should go to Cangli City. So Zi Yan also accelerated to fly to Cang Li City. Cangli City has long been closed, the moat has been opened, and the energy mask has blocked the protection of the entire city. After the monk and others arrived, they did not say anything directly to the city. Chapter 651: War Cang Li Force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The way of monks and other people, but a lot of direct, once came up to vigorously bombard the big city, not worry about consumption. Dan Bing, the bottom, the konjac and the other energy attacks continue to flash in the sky, and then fall with a terrible breath. The earth is roaring, and the whole city of Cangli is shaking, like a catastrophe. "Try hard, don''t keep your hands." Under the infusion of the rich Buddha power in the body, the konjac has been turned into hundreds of meters in size, golden light, like a huge golden mountain peak with a piercing whistling sound. Although the power of such an attack is strong, it is very energy-intensive, but the monk is completely disregarded, as if it is not the energy in his body. The bottom of Dan Yuans hands is also a terrible breath. The bright light is like a hot sun. Every time the foundation falls, the void will be torn, and the entire Cangli City will tremble. Other Dan Yuan also held the Dan soldiers in desperate attacks. "Hey, hit it, fight hard, and do everything you can. I see how you can fight when you lose energy in your body." In the city of Cangli, the Danyuan strongmen of Cangli and two of them looked at the monks and other people who were desperately attacking and sneer. They have already made up their minds in their hearts. When these people are exhausted, they suddenly launch attacks, and they should completely eliminate them. "Well, what is that." Danyuan brow looking out of the energy mask suddenly wrinkled. I saw a huge hammerhead with lightning flashing in the sky. It was as big as a mountain, and the surface of the thunder flashed like a thunder snake wandering, emitting a terrible breath, blasting toward the energy mask. Go. "That is the foundation of the Liu family, damn, even in the hands of the purple scorpion." After seeing the purple scorpion holding the hammer handle, a Dan yuan dark. "boom." The weight fell, and the void was broken. This sturdy force was full, and the energy mask of the cockroach began to tremble fiercely. The vibration caused many monks in the city to fall to the ground. They looked at the huge thunder hammer that was lifted up again, and the eyes were full of stunned eyes. "Good, good, good, two pieces of connotation, this time we both laughed at it all." Li Jia''s strongest eyes collapsed in cold eyes, biting the teeth. "This consumes energy, they are" "boom." The heavy hammer fell again, the endless thunder and lightning, completely drowning the words that the other party was about to say. In the bang, the monk who just got up in the city was once again shaken down. The sable outside the mask is like a **** of war. The terrible thunder hammer trembles every time it falls. Such a terrorist attack and the full force of other people, it will not be long before the energy mask will be broken. "Hey, call it." Seeing the trembling mask, the strong men of Cang Li were not afraid in their hearts, even with a sneer on their faces. In the constant attack, the attack frequency of the external Danyuan gradually slowed down. Obviously, some people consume a lot, slowly slow down the attack speed, and the already weak Danyuan consumes all the energy, and starts to recover the body. force. "I am finally going to die." Seeing this scene, Cangjia Danyuan sneered. "Since it''s not going to work, then we will help them." Li Jiaqiang also snorted, loudly: "Remove the defensive mask." His words were not deliberately suppressed. They were spread throughout the city of Cangli. Many monks heard it, and they were incredibly looking at the Lijiaqiang in the air. In this case, shouldn''t you choose to defend? Why do you want to revoke the mask? Is this going to let Ziyan and others come in? The next moment, they understand why the two forces are doing this. I saw that after Li Jiaqiangs words fell, from the direction of the two homes of Cang Li, suddenly flew out a figure, these are Dan Yuan, the whole body surging a strong atmosphere, the number of people in the blink of an eye has exceeded 50, and then between the interest Add ten people. After the three interest rates, the Dan Yuan of the two forces turned out to be as high as 80 people. This is a terrible number, 80 yuan Danyuan, 80 masters, with incredible combat power, and the number is far beyond the purple scorpion outside the mask. "boom." After the last big earthquake fell, the purple scorpion and other people outside the mask completely gave up the attack, because at this moment, all the energy in the body was consumed. However, after the energy was consumed, everyone did not immediately retreat. Instead, they volleyed their knees and resumed energy at the gate of Cangli City, waiting for the energy to recover and launching a second wave of offensive. "Its really a bunch of idiots who dont know how to live." More than 80 Danyuans have all been gathered, waiting for the energy shield to disappear, one by one. However, this is quite a cumbersome energy mask, which is troublesome when it is propelled. It is also not easy to cancel. It seems to wait until it is complete, and it has to wait for a while. This moment is undoubtedly the time to restore the Zizhu and his party, but only a moment, how much can be restored. So they have enough patience to wait. "Hey." After a while, the mask above the city of Cangli began to tremble, twist, and there was a sign of disappearance. Dan Yuan, who was outside the mask, saw this scene and his face changed obviously. There is already a sneer in the face of a group of Dan Yuan in the mask. The next moment, the mask disappeared. "Not good, speed retreat." At the time of the disappearance of the mask, the monks in the city heard the voice of the purple sorrow, and then saw the many powerful people he brought, and the panic began to retreat. "Now retreat, don''t you feel late?" "Dare to come to Cangli City to scatter wilderness. Today is your death." "Haha, I am going to die." More than 80 Danyuans all rushed out, like a tidal wave, rushing toward Ziyan and others. At this moment, the Ziwei group was escaping and fleeing. There were seven or eight Danyuans who had not had time to get up and escape. They were rushed up by a group of Danyuan. They had smirk on their faces, holding Dan soldiers in their hands, and drinking cold in their mouths. Dead ''word. In their imagination, this is not enough to escape the eight Dan Yuan, at this moment to see the number of Dan Yuan ten times their own, should be scared to the bottom of the flow, begging for mercy. But when the eight people looked up, they knew that they were wrong. There were no fears in the eyes of the eight people. They were only cold and calm. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Then, the body of the eight Danyuan bombs developed a bombardment, and the self-destructive Danyuan energy formed a horrible energy storm, spreading toward the surrounding area. Under this energy storm, the void was directly blasted into a black hole, and the black hole spread and spread, like a secluded passage, directly devouring the nearby Danyuan. And the storm is still spreading, devouring other Dan Yuan who stunned and stunned. In the distance, the family members of the family who followed the purple scorpion saw the storm that swallowed dozens of Danyuan, and their faces were shocked and stunned. They are not only shocking the terrible power of this storm, but also the courage to shock the eight people. They just started the war and blew themselves apart. They had a chance to escape before, but they didn''t immediately sneak away, as if they decided to blew themselves in the first place. How does the purple scorpion cultivate such a loyal and fearless death of Dan Yuan? When everyone is in doubt, the gaze of the sable is also extremely taboo. "Swallow the liquid quickly." They were shocked and shocked. They also forgot to swallow the liquid at this moment. Fortunately, there was a big reminder of the purple scorpion, they only woke up and swallowed the liquid. As for the late Dan Yuan holding the foundation, it was swallowed four drops of medium-sized yuan liquid in an instant, four drops of liquid under the stomach, the other side is also a distressed straight tongue. The energy of destruction in front is still spreading, spreading, and various roars are constantly ringing. Of course, the screams are never ending. A body that has lost its vitality and is incomplete has fallen from the devastating storm, and the broken limbs are everywhere. Let''s take a look at the arrogance of eight Danyuans. I think it will make the loss of Cangli two huge, not to mention one-half of the damage. It is still possible to think of one-third. In the spread of the destruction of energy, the towering gates of Cangli City were also affected by energy, and they collapsed and collapsed. This gate, which stood for thousands of years, was finally shattered. In addition, more devastating energy falls like tides, many buildings are destroyed, and many monks are killed in this energy. The screams of screams and screams, the city of Cangli, which was just intact, instantly turned into a **** on earth. The two Dan Yuan, who were lucky enough not to be involved in energy, were full of horror in their eyes. The two Dan Yuan, who had the basics, continued to rush into the destruction of energy to save people, but in this case, how much he could save. And even if you can save the Dan Yuan, but how much combat strength can each have serious injuries. By the time the destruction of energy dissipated, Cangli City has been destroyed by one-fifth, and the two previous more than 80 Danyuan, and now there are only forty-eight of the full-fledged combat, except for a few injured, the rest It was bombarded by Dan Yuans energy. The losses were so heavy that the two forces, Dan Yuan, naturally began to spurt fire, but they still have the confidence to win this battle, because they still have reinforcements, and the energy in the body such as Zi Yan has been consumed. But when they were ready to fight in the army, they suddenly discovered that the energy that had been consumed before was completely restored, and everyone reappeared at its peak. "How is this possible?" Many Dan Yuan''s faces are incredible. "Is this very strange~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you know that there is something like Yuanye in this world." The one who answered them was a sneer of purple eyes. As the words fell, the team of Zi Yan spread directly, and all Dan Yuan took the Dan soldiers and put on a fighting stance. "Even if you recover energy, you have to die." Under the anger of the two late Dan Yuan, a group of more than forty Dan Yuan rushed to Ziyan and others. Zi Yan and Dan Yuan held their backs in the late stage, blocking the strong forces of the two forces holding the underlying. The monk, the dragon and the tiger, and the wolf and Wu Liu are the middle of the Dan Yuan in the attack and killing of the two forces. As for the early Dan Yuan, it is the Dan Yuan against the two forces. In the case where the number of people is not much different, it is more than the time of combat, but it is clear that there is a lot of strong power in the party. And there are still twelve people who can arbitrarily detonate the existence of Dan Yuan. They have already received orders before the battle, and they will blew themselves when they are not. So in this battle, you can often hear a loud self-detonation sound. Chapter 652: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This battle spread throughout the city of Cangli, the buildings in the city were destroyed, the monks died and wounded, and many monks were frightened and fleeing. Under the two super-strong forces of the monk and the dragon, the number of Danyuans in both Cang and Li has been decreasing at a rapid rate, so that they are all killed. At the end of the battle, only two of the late Danyuan were left in the battle, and in the end of the unlimited supply of Ziyuan, the two long-consuming Danyuan were also suppressed by the two. Eighty Danyuans were killed as before and after, and the two Danyuans were also suppressed in the late period. The two monks of Cangli were full of despair. "Why, reinforcements." "Where is the reinforcements, is it not that they should be outside?" The two Dan Yuan later screamed in the sky, crying and tears, their faces filled with remorse and despair, and the reinforcements that should have appeared in the original plan did not appear. Knowing this, they chose to defend. But now, looking at the ruined Cangli City, looking at the body of Dan Yuan, the two people can''t say a word. "boom." In the sky, the thunder is like a silver snake, and the thunder hammer''s broken space slams down. The late Dan Yuan held the foundation to resist, but he consumed too much, but he was directly tempted to retreat. Look at the sable, and once again, swallow the liquid again, and then the energy in the body recovers under clear perception. He couldn''t remember how many drops of liquid that the sables swallowed, but there wasn''t even a painful look under the calm expression of the other side. There are still many other people who want to come to such a liquid. "Kill it in." At the time of the fierce battle in the air, Zi Yan had time to give orders, which shows that he really occupied the top. Thus, in the shouting of the screaming, the monks and others rushed toward the direction of the two power families. "Damn, stop." In the late Dan Yuan, the explosion of the body, the mobilization of the body''s power control system will stop everyone, but there are purple and Wang Jiadan Yuan, the two people who consume too much is impossible to get rid of them, and they consume too many people, It is also very likely to stay here forever. A group of Danyuan was killed, and the family strong was restrained. The two families naturally propped up the defensive mask early. This mask has a strong defense. The purple scorpion has been attacking the spear several times before. Any reaction. "Give me a drive." The crowds stepped back and the monk strode forward. He slammed and slammed the scorpion, and the horrible Buddha''s power was raging. The mask shook fiercely under this shack. After the strike, the monk retired, and the dragon and tiger turned into a light and swooped, and then the tiger claws slammed toward the mask. The mask slammed and the surface of the reticle appeared awkward. After that, a group of Dan Yuan held the bombardment of Dan soldiers. Under the circumstance of dozens of Dan Yuans turn, the mask trembled even more, and the surface has cracked. This is a sign that it will be broken. "Damn, give me a hand." In the air, Li Jiadan was roaring in the late stage, his expression was terrible, but the purple scorpion was holding him back, and he continued to fight a strong attack. His desire to support was simply a dream. "If you want to save them, you can squander Dan Yuan." In the fierce battle, Zi Yan reported sneer. It is not easy to cultivate in the barbaric land without resources to the end of the Danyuan period. If the talents are placed in the hegemonic power of the chaotic land, they will definitely be able to break through the existence of Danyuan. But even in the late Tang Dynasty, this region is also an absolute strong. This kind of existence cherishes life more. Naturally, it is impossible to blew the Dan Yuan. It is just to see that it is going to be destroyed, his painful and awkward expression, attack It is even more violent. "boom." In the midst of a major earthquake, Li''s mask was broken, and the monk and the dragon tiger first turned into a light, and the other Dan Yuan followed. Sure enough, after rushing into the Li family, they also found that there are Dan Yuanqiang, there are seven or eight, all of them are stunned and frightened, dozens of Danyuan have been defamed, not to mention the seven or eight, so in Under the round of the monk and the dragon and the tiger, the eight Dan yuan were all shackled. The two have strong fighting power, as long as they are not in the late Dan Yuan, all Dan Yuan will die. With the deepening, the Li family actually had two peaks in the mid-Danyuan period. They were forced to break through, only one step away from the later stage, but in the end they did not take the two steps out of this step. dead. Followed by the monk rushed into the Li family''s Wang Jiadan, or a look of embarrassment, looking at everything in front of them, they feel like dreaming. A dozen days ago, they were still facing the catastrophe. Now, after only a dozen days, they have attacked the Li family. "Everyone first finds the Lijia Treasury, and goes there first." After solving all Danyuan, from the direction of Lijia, the monk was anxiously screaming. Obviously, the greedy monk did not change his nature. In a flash, he thought of the ultimate heritage of the Wannian family. The Li Jiaqiang who fought with the purple scorpion in the sky heard it, but he even wanted to vomit blood. The Li family covers a lot of land, and there are lofts everywhere. Everyone wants to find a treasure house from many lofts, which is undoubtedly a dream. A group of people are constantly chaotic with headless flies. At the crucial moment, the dragon and the tiger soul controlled a Yukong, and then under the leadership of Yukong, they successfully found the Lijiabao library to hide in, and this scene also shocked a group of Wang Jiadan. The treasure house is a three-story attic. There is a Dan Yuan plus a dozen or so guards. It is a powerful force in normal times, but now these people do not use the monk to shoot with the dragon and the tiger. Kill it directly. There is also a formation outside the three-story attic. A Danyuan was directly bounced back in the early stage, and the road around the attic flashed. Its just a defensive array and its not aggressive. "Look at me." The monk shouted loudly, and the pure Buddha power poured into the sorcerer''s scorpion, and the konjac instantly sheds a dazzling and dazzling light, and then instantly bursts out three times. In the three explosions, the array outside the treasure house was smashed by the brutal force, and the whole formation was turned into energy disappearing. Then, under the turbulent energy shock, the door of the treasure house was shattered. The door was shattered, and the beautiful radiance of the road was radiated from the first layer of the treasure house. Various items were splendid and colorful, which made people dazzled, and the rich spiritual power was like a spring, and it rushed out. For thousands of years of accumulation, there are naturally many good things in the Lijia Treasures. Although these things are not very valuable in the eyes of the monks who have seen the great world, this does not hinder his heart. Although his intention is to find a foundation from here, but it is undoubtedly a dream, if there are still people who have come to fight. And this resource-poor place, each family can have a heritage beyond the Dan soldiers, this is undoubtedly a miracle. There are three layers of treasures, and all kinds of treasures are dazzling, but dazzling, but under the looting of dozens of people, the things in these three treasures seem to be insufficient to see, and everyone quickly ransacked. And this also includes the various Ange in the treasure house, everyone can be described as a complete looting, and when the final withdrawal, the entire three-tier treasure house is directly collapsed, showing the thoroughness of the search. "Everyone collects them all first. After we go back, we will distribute them again." The greedy monk has never been fair, and he said aloud, but no one knows if this is the speed at which he collects treasures, and the others are charged too much. This is what the eye is saying. The treasure house was dumped, and Dan Yuan was killed. Even the Imperial Air has no left. The Li family is the general trend. In the sky, Li Jiadan is more expensive. If you continue to fight against the purple, It is possible to fall today. "You wait, I will come back." The general trend has been to stay here to be purely sent to death, so after Li Jiadan Yuan left a swearword, he quickly fled with the essence. "Leave the foundation and the life and go." Zi Yan drunk, holding the thunder and heavy hammer is chasing up. "boom." The thunder hammer danced in the sky, such as the 10,000-snake dance, smashing a large space and hitting Li Jiadan. Li Jiadan Yuan held the bottom of the game with the help of this, but it was significantly faster than the speed, the purple, and directly turned into a golden light to catch up. "Purple, you are deceiving too much." Li Jiadan Yuan burst into drink, and then hit a blow, the two fled back. On the other side, after seeing the monks and others, they left the Li family to go to the Cang family after receiving the Lijia Treasury, and the face of Cangjia Danyuan was also dead. "boom." The sound of bombardment of the big bang sounded in his ear, such as the heavy hammer in the bottom of his heart, which made his heart cramp, but as a long time in the late Danyuan, the other party was naturally not a sentimental generation, this time, he has not waited. When the monk smashed the big tragedy, it was a decisive retreat. Staying in the green hills is not ignorant of firewood, this is the idea of ??Cangjia Danyuan. The other party consumes a lot, and Wang Jiadanyuan will naturally not let go of this opportunity to kill, and start to pursue with the foundation. So in the fierce battle, the two sides are farther and farther away from this place until they are far away from Cangli City. The battle over Cangli City finally disappeared, and a group of survivors climbed from a mess of ruins. "Well, Cangli City is over, that''s it." "Cang and Li will become the past today." Among the ruined cities, there are some surviving monks who are gray-faced and are witnesses to the destruction of Cang and Li. At this time, the Cang family was naturally broken, and the voice of the monk constantly clamoring for the treasure house was constantly ringing. The monks went to the treasure house, but this time many people chose to stay and did not leave. These people are the people brought by Wu Liu~www.novelhall.com~ Because they have far more power than ordinary Danyuan, there are still eight people living, plus Wu Liu is nine people. "To kill all the forces of the two parties, one does not stay, remember to act carefully." Wu Liu blinked cold in the eyes, and finally opened. Eight people nodded and then killed the rest of the two people. In the past, they only killed Dan Yuan and Yu Kong. Some of the real elements of resistance were also strangled, but they did not resist and lived. This time, under the icy discourse of Wu Liu, all the massacres were carried out, that is, the genocide. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Looks like a lot of chapters, but only one chapter is still, I would like to say that this month is the New Year, things are more, slow down the update, one day guarantees two more, but in order to sincerely thank the voting friends, in order not to lose that poor and not much The character is so different when it is four times a day. The third is normal. In the end, I would like to say a lot more, in fact, I have always been very grateful to everyone, because compared to the previous Xuan Xiu, at least in the book review area, there are a lot less people. Chapter 653: Strong konjac Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The treasure house of the Cang family was discovered without any accident. The monk rushed in at the speed of the Thunder and collected it in a dazzling treasure. But it seems that his speed is not much faster than other people, and there are many Wang family members, and the collection of treasures is very fast. "Everyone first collects the treasures and then distributes them." The monk shouted again. This battle ended, the two homes were destroyed, and the city of Cangli was in ruins. This inherited the forces of thousands of years and went to the end. There are still many monks in the city who feel incredible. The people of the Wang family also show their dreamlike expressions. Cangli and the two are so gone. Everything seems too unreal. When the purple scorpion returned, the two schools of Cangli had turned into a sea of ??fire, and monks and other people gathered together. In this battle, they won a total victory, but the loss was not small. There were only five ordinary Danyuans on the side of Ziyan. The Wang family and the 20th Danyuan also lost five, leaving fifteen people. However, compared to Cang Li, this is a big win. Wu Liu quickly reported the loss of the battle to Ziyan, and within the controllable range, Zixiao nodded. At this time, a figure flies from the horizon, and it is the Wang Family Dan Yuan who holds the foundation. "Although he was seriously injured, he still let him go to the sphere of influence of the Chu family in the snowy city." Wang Jiadan said. "I am here too. He ran to the area of ??Wuzong." Ziyan nodded. This time, I won a big victory, but the two strongest people in the family are fleeing. This is a great regret. The battle was surprisingly smooth. Originally, according to the original plan, it was necessary to break the big city for two days and then kill it on the third day. However, the strong men of Cang and Li are really conceited, and they believe in other forces. They always think that they should be outside, which leads to the end of this battle. Cangli City has been a mess, it is really no need to stay, the group began to return, back to Yunxia City. The forces of the five parties are now destroyed, and there are four parties, the Snowy Chu family, the Ling Yao Zhu family, Wu Zong, and the Lotte family. Beside the transmission line to the chaotic land, Zhu Jiadan is still guarded, but this is already the third batch of Danyuan. The first batch of five Danyuans were all killed by Zijing. Only two of them were stationed here in the second batch, but they died inexplicably on a certain day. They are the third batch, and they have been guarded here for more than ten days. During this period, I only tried a few airs that tried to leave this area. "Which guys have left this area, they can kill three masters, and this strength is too strong." The three people have been entangled in this problem for more than ten days. "Who can know this, but obviously the other party has left here and is not going to come back." Another person. "why." "This is also used to ask, if you can come back when you go out, then you have left so many monks from this area, how come you have not come back a few live, and the enchanting Zhu Zicong of our family, not coming back, it is said that the land of chaos is terrible. That is, the sovereign level has to die there." Zhu Jiadan Yuan vowed to the road. "But isn''t the purple singer coming back?" "Purple, cut, he is back, but now he is not in trouble, and several forces have already killed him once in total." "Yes, there are a lot of sovereigns on our side. We have too few people. If we don''t go to the rescue, this battle will be defeated." "Looking for a rescue." Suddenly, the other two Danyuan eyes widened and looked at each other. "Yeah, he will die without looking for a rescuer, but he can''t find a rescuer in this area unless he goes to the chaotic land." Dan Yuan spoke again. "Go to the chaotic land to find a rescuer. The three people before will be killed by the purple scorpion." The other two have already had a stunned face. "This won''t be." Suddenly, an energy emerged from behind the crowd, and the three turned subconsciously and then changed color. I saw the front, the light of the transmission array flashed, and there were five figures. They all had a strong Danyuan atmosphere, and there were actually two people who were so angry that the three of them were scared. Among the two men, stood a tall humanoid monster, after seeing three people, the other side flashed a cold light, a smirk in the corner of his mouth, a black stick with a mysterious rune in his hand. The next moment, they saw the disappearance of the humanoid monster holding the stick. After that, they did not know what happened. It seemed that three sounds were heard faintly. The konjac finally came with a large army. The number of Danyuans that came this time was over one hundred, of which 30 were ordinary Danyuan, two were in the middle of Danyuan, and the black wind was in it. Other than that, all the rest were Self-resistance against the powerful Dan Yuan of the thunder. After learning about the situation in this area, Wang Hao began to draw Dan Yuan. These are all the Dan Yuan that Wang Hao can draw, and the premise is that when the big forces commit crimes, they must be seated by the old turtle. "Black wind, you take the other people to the designated place, Zi Yan is there." After killing three Dan Yuan, the konjac voice, but also passed a map to the black wind. "Where are you going." Black wind asked. "I am going to Danyang City." As soon as the voice fell, the konjac figure disappeared and went straight to the place where Danyang City was located. Between the flashing lights, other Dan Yuan were also sent over, and then the black wind took everyone to go to Yunxia City. In the city of Danyang, the Qin family and the Zhu family just heard the news that Cang Licheng was destroyed. The two leaders even looked at their eyes even when they were wide open. "What, Cangli City was broken, and Cangli and two families were destroyed." The Qin traitor genius alchemy teacher suddenly got up. "How is this possible, isn''t it supposed to be external? Isn''t there still dozens of royals, more than a dozen killers? So many people can''t kill the purple." Zhu Jiadan was also shocked. "The news came that the people of Cangli took the initiative to revoke the mask, and then they smothered when the purple scorpion consumed a lot of time, but the sable party directly blew up the eight Danyuans, and the rest of the people did not know. Why did it suddenly recover, and the Dan Yuan, which should be externally combined, did not appear." The Dan Yuan briefed on the details of the battle. "How could this be?" Both of them are unbelievable. "boom." Suddenly, a shock came from the city, and a burst of energy was surging. "what happened." "What happened." The expression of the two changed. Immediately, there was another explosion, and it was accompanied by a scream. "Adult, it''s not good, there is a humanoid monster into the city, and now it is killing the main class." When this shock came out third, only one Danyuan came to report. "What, humanoid monsters slaughter the sovereign level, is the sovereign level so killing?" The two blinked and turned into streamers flying toward the hall. "He has a black stick in his hand, and he can kill one with a stick." The Dan Yuan, who just rushed in, also chased it out. The two leaders stood in volley and looked down at the entire Ling Yao City. Then they saw a sinister humanoid monster, flying in the city, the other side was very fast, holding a black stick in his hand and fleeing toward the crowd. The master level chased. "boom." The black stick fell in the other hand, and a sound bang occurred between the heavens and the earth. Then the pupils of the two men shrank slightly, and a sovereign level was blown up. Now the two understand what is a massacre, and understand why there are so many people at the main level, and they are still escaping. "Damn, I dare to come here to scatter the wilderness, close the gates of the city, and open the big city guards. I want to annihilate him here." The Qin family genius alchemy master bites his teeth. "Hey." Among the loud noises, the gates of Ling Yao City were closed, and a bright spot of light rose from the center of the city, then spread and fell, forming a huge mask to protect the entire Ling Yao City. It took a long time for the moat to start. In this period, the konjac can choose to escape, but he does not. He just keeps on flashing and then continually kills. When the moat opened and trapped him, he had already smashed nine Danyuans and was rushing to the tenth. "boom." Another loud earthquake, the tenth was also blown up. After the konjac rushed to the eleventh, the eleventh person was also stunned under the stunned expression of the two leaders. "There are only 11 people killed, why he didn''t consume it." This is the most incomprehensible place for the two. "Boom." "Boom." Then the twelfth and thirteenth Dan Yuan was also blown up, and the humanoid monster still has a strong energy in the body. During this period, a group of Dan Yuan also joined forces to launch several attacks, but the konjac did not even hurt a hair of the konjac. The slaughter, the konjac now shows the massacre. Alone killed in the city of Danyang, killing a group of Danyuan, many of the monks below are looking silly. After the death of Dan Yuan continued to 15 people, the konjac finally consumed too much, the attack was no longer sharp, and two sticks could kill one person. But before the two excited, the smile of the corner of the mouth extended, it was completely solidified, sluggish, dumbfounded, and turned into a look of panic. Because the consuming giant humanoid beast swallowed a liquid that emits brilliant light, it consumed huge energy before it recovered in the next moment. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ continue to kill, a stick. And the most two people feel terrible, or this humanoid monster is only the realm of the air, but the other party is swallowing Danyuan. Before and after the murder of the sovereign level, he even swallowed all of Dan Yuan. Eat energy Dan Yuan is like eating jelly beans, such a scene in the eyes of the two, is completely a demon. "Fast, open the big city." The Qin family strong people saw the situation is not good, but also shouted loudly, with a clear panic in the voice, at the same time, he swooped into the Qin family, and then opened the family energy mask. At this moment, all the panicked Dan Yuan in the city seemed to have seen the life-saving straw, and fled to the Qin family. After the konjac killed twenty-five Danyuan, a large Danyang city has become dead, and all the surviving Dan Yuan have hid in the Qin family. And the blockade of the moat has been fully opened, and the konjac can leave at any time. Chapter 654: joint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the dead Danyang City, only the konjac was volleyed. "Damn, this is where the monsters come from, it is so terrible, the district squad actually broke a group of Dan Yuan." In the Qin family, a group of Dan Yuans face was full of panic, and the body could not help but groan. The moat was opened, and the konjac in the air did not leave immediately. His eyes, like the purple scorpion at the time, looked at the tallest and most prosperous buildings. After that, the konjac turned into a light and entered. In the minds of all the monks who saw this scene, they appeared involuntarily and ransacked. After a quarter of an hour, the konjac left Danyang City without a word, and he left without saying a word. Another quarter of an hour later, the sound of Qin Jiadans heartache rang out over Danyang City. "Damn, this is the monster that comes." A big city was attacked by a humanoid monster, and they became mad. Soon there was news that this humanoid beast was brought by the purple scorpion and was one of the genus of the sable. "Damn, its purple, Im not finished with you. When the purple scorpion and his party returned, the monks who were stationed in Yunxia City were all unbelievable. With the closure of the moat, the energy mask disappeared, and a group of people entered the city. It was not long before the city of Cangli was laid down. The news that Cangli and the two were destroyed was heard. As soon as the news came out, Yunxia City vibrated. The big forces that stood still, were actually disintegrated today, and they have completely become the past. This is a happy event. Yunxia City celebrates with the city. After the return, the Wang family and a group of Dan Yuan looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, becoming worship and awe. In the first battle, they were able to successfully destroy the enemy. The eight self-destructive Danyuans were indispensable. In addition to this, there were also the liquids provided by Ziyan, which provided them with infinite fighting power. Of course, Zijing had previously killed other Dan Yuan, who came to support, is also the key to winning. At the time of the celebration of the city, a large group of hundreds of Dan Yuan appeared in the sky above Yunxia City, casting a large shadow. Such a scene scared a lot of people, and quickly rushed to the strong among the newspapers. Wang Jiadan heard it, his face changed dramatically, and then appeared. When they saw the Dan Yuan, which had more than a hundred in the sky, they also sucked in the air and then put on a look like an enemy. "Purple singer." But the next moment, so many Dan Yuan, but in a concerted voice shouted an adult. The stunned crowd was automatically separated, and the purple scorpion came out of it, looking at the black wind of the lead and nodded. "Oh my God, those people are called sables, are all purple people." "The sable has brought more than one hundred masters." Exclaimed from the crowd below, all the monks had adoration and fanaticism on their faces, and then watched a group of Dan Yuan fall to the king''s house. Soon, Zi Yans news of recruiting hundreds of reinforcements was like a long wing, and news of the disappearance of the two villages was followed. A row of Dan Yuan all entered the Wang family, and many of the Wang family monks still had an incredible shock. When Zizi came, she took more than forty Danyuans. The fighting power was very strong. Now she has brought more than one hundred. At this moment, they finally understand how much energy is purple. "Where is the konjac, why didn''t he come back with you." The konjac figure was not found in the team, and Zi Yan asked. "The konjac said to go to Danyang City first, let us come first." The black wind respectfully said. "Danyang City." Zi Yan a sigh, then there is a smile on his face, the konjac went to Danyang City, then the Zhu and Qin of Danyang City will suffer. "There has been no recent fighting, you should go to rest first." A hundred people in Danyuan have settled down, and the Wang family has already freed up a place for these people to stay. After arranging these Dan Yuan, Zi Yan called Longhu. The 20 souls of the dragons brought by the Dragon Tiger are all consumed in this battle. The next battle is obviously more intense. It is also necessary to use the cannon ash Danyuan to deflate the enemy, so it must go back to supplement Danyuan. Dragon Tiger returned on the same day. As for the purple sable, his original ten souls, Dan Yuan, are currently only three, and it is reasonable to say that they should go back, but as far as the current situation is concerned, he still cannot leave. The konjac and the savage mouse returned almost one after another. When the konjac came back, it took out a lot of resources and Yuanshi, and piled up a full house. Obviously these are the harvests. Asked about some things about the konjac, just as the konjac was ready to leave, Zi Yan said: "Capricorn, you are going to call Wu Liulai." The konjac left, and soon Wu Liu was coming. After entering the door, after seeing the materials and resources of the hall, he was also a glimpse. "Adult, these are." Wu Liu asked. "You put these things together, and then go to the monk to ask for the harvest of the two treasures of Cangli today. We are now useful to leave the monks, and you will not use them all, and use them after reconstruction." Purple cicada opening. Wu Liu nodded, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. Zi Yan was willing to give him this thing. Obviously he completely trusted him. In the flash of Guanghua, Wu Liu took away everything in the hall and asked "Adult, Cangli City has already been laid, and who we fight next." Zi Yan thought for a moment and said: "No one has played recently. Everyone will take a rest for a while. Maybe we don''t need to go to fight, they will take the initiative to send it to the door." Wu Liu heard the slightest indulgence and then understood the meaning of Zi Yan. He nodded: "Indeed, we have shown a powerful force that can destroy a force. They are naturally scared, afraid that we will all break, so we want to stop, only There is an early assembly and then unite all forces Dan Yuan to attack us." Zi Yan smiled and nodded. "If that''s the case, then the next battle should be the time for a battle to win and lose. The next battle is also the most crucial battle between life and death." Wu Liu said quietly. The purple cicada came to the barbaric land and always occupied the initiative. This time, the people were destroyed, and the other forces were shocked. Moreover, the konjac went to Danyang City today to unscrupulously kill a big pass. Other forces must take measures. . Therefore, the next joint shot is inevitable. After Wu Lius departure, the spirited mouse came in. When he came here, he was responsible for some intelligence clues. Todays World War I, the 12 killer Ziyan killed eleven, deliberately letting one run, that is, let the spirited mouse follow The other party went to the celestial killing nest. "Unlike the last place, these killers are really embarrassed." When they came in, they were angry and angry. It came here to chase the killer twice, but went to two different places. After that, the Devouring Mouse elaborated on the situation of the genius. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It doesn''t matter, we still have a chance." As the purple scorpion expected, on the fourth day of the smashing of Cangli City, the strongest of the other forces were already gathered together. The last two rans of Cangli who were escaping were also among the pedestrians. Although they lost their family, they have strong strength and no one to dare to swear. "Chu brother, the details of the battle on the day, give us a closer look, we can find out the weakness of the purple scorpion." Zhu Jiadan Yuan opened. The presence of the late Dan Yuan was still unbelievable for the fact that the two forces were destroyed in less than a day. Cangjia Danyuan said with an angry tone that he had heard the dissatisfaction with his companions in his voice. Later, it turned out that the reinforcements did not come, but the purple scorpion turned into a killer to kill all the other, so even if there is fire in the hearts of the two, there is nowhere to go. "What you mean is that they will smash Danyuan as soon as they come up." For the dissatisfaction in the tone of Cangjia Danyuan, Zhu Jiadan chose to ignore it. He directly asked about the situation of the First World War. "As soon as I came up, I blew eight, letting us lose nearly half of the number of Danyuan, and this is not the first time. The last time Ziyan used the method of self-destruction of Dan Yuan, and the Chu brother was restrained." Home Dan Yuan. "Self-explosive Dan Yuan, where Zi Zi was looking for such a loyal subordinate, and when he came up, he blew himself up. Is it true that the chaotic land is fighting like this." Zhu Jiadan once again spoke. "They don''t have to manage how they fight. As for the self-destruction of Danyuan, if we are careful, we may not suffer every time." Yan Jiayuan said. Others nod, Dan Yuan self-destruction takes time, and since they know it, then the next time the battle is against the point. "Right, Cang brother, you just said that each side of the purple cicada has a colored liquid, and one swallow can restore all the fighting power." asked Dan Yuanyuan. "I have got accurate information from the genius room. It is a kind of liquid, the quality is very high, and it has the effect of instantly recovering the energy in the body. However, according to the killers, the value of this liquid is very expensive, and every drop can be sold. Its a sky-high price, so theres not a lot of this kind of thing. "Yes, our Zhu family once found this kind of yuan liquid in the Qin family. The effect is indeed extraordinary." Zhu Jiadan Yuandao. "This liquid is indeed troublesome. If there is no Yuanye in the hands of a group of people in the battle of the day, I will be able to win." I think that there will be anger in Li Jiandans heart. "Yuan liquid can be completely ruled out. This thing is measured by the top grade stone. A drop will cost tens of thousands. Therefore, the yuan liquid on the purple scorpion should be left with a few. The Danyuan self-explosion is a little safe, and the liquid does not need to be considered. So the next step is to discuss how to join forces to attack Yunxia City." Just when the group was negotiating, it was a Danyuan from outside the door, and whispered something next to Chus Dan Yuaner ear. Just after the other party left, Chus face was obviously white. "What''s wrong." Others are looking at each other with incomprehension. Chu Jiadan Yuan mouth corner has a bitter smile, said: "The latest news, Yunxia City suddenly more than a hundred Dan Yuan, are the purple scorpion from the chaotic land." "More than a hundred Dan Yuan, damn, where did he find so many Dan Yuan." Hearing this statement, others are also discolored. "After coming, there are so many Dan Yuan, who is going to fight with the purple, and the Chu family is still Wu Zong, **** it, its hard to make him break." Chapter 655: Tactics Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This party of Ziyan suddenly joined more than 100 Danyuan, which made the determination of the forces in the hearts of several parties. The next step is to discuss some of the details of the joint efforts, such as how many Dan dollars per family, when to launch an attack "This war is about life and death. I suggest that you don''t leave behind all the family''s Dan Yuan. It''s best to fight with Zi Yan." Cang Jia Dan Yuan said. Speaking like this as a bachelor will naturally make people feel guilty, and this suggestion is clearly selfish, and no one will agree with this suggestion. "If this battle does not do its best, it will not annihilate the purple, and it will be endless troubles at that time." Li Jiadan is also an opening. Doing all the Dan Yuan to attack and kill Zi Yan, this proposal does not need to think, it is unrealistic, they are different from Cang Li, they have not suffered big losses and have a big loss, that is to say they still have a way out. It seems to have guessed what a few people think, Li Jiadan Yuandao: "When you choose to oppose the purple, you have no way out. If this battle is not dead, then wait for the purple to continue from the chaos. Recruit people, continue to expand, and then kill you, then you will be like me, and regret it." "Yes, this battle must be exhausted." Suddenly a cold voice sounded in the conference hall, and a black shadow suddenly appeared from the side. The other side is full of anger and makes people feel fearful. This is a killer. The killer of the late Dan Yuan, when the other party came, how long it took, they are not clear. "This is the last battle. It is not that you are dead or that I am dead. There is no need to leave a path for yourself. In this battle, we will send 30 killers to help you, and it is necessary to kill Ziyan." There is obviously a chill in the air. "There is a squad to help each other, we are all naturally dispatched, so let the people of the Qin family call it together." The killer opened his mouth, and everyone naturally could not say anything, so Zhu Jiadanyuan suggested. The Qin family is naturally the one that the traitor alchemist brought. "Also, do everything in your power to make a decision." But before that, we must first attack the Yongcheng City, lest they should unite with the Purple." Doing everything to kill the sable, this is the case, and then there are only a few insignificant details. "Dan Yuan is assembled, one day is enough. Tomorrow''s present, we will first attack the Yongcheng City." Finally, everyone negotiated. When the people negotiated and waited until the assembly of Dan Yuan to launch an attack, Zi Yan has already left the Yongcheng City. After that, the Qin family and the Liu family in Yongcheng City were also coming to the night, leaving the Yongcheng City and going to Yunxia City overnight. On the second day, the arrival of a group of Danyuan murderous, with the determination to destroy the Yongcheng City. But when you look at Yongcheng City, there are only a group of stunned monks. Even the Yukong has not, and there is no Danyuan. The gates are open and the moat is closed. "Adult, Liu has no one." Soon, a Dan Yuan who rushed in was reporting. "What, no one." "Yes, people go to the building and take away everything." Dan Yuan continued. "Damn, they must have gone to Yunxia City." "There is always precaution, or we will kill it now." A group of Dan Yuan is angry in the heart, and Liu Jia and the Qin family went to meet with Zi Yan, which made them more difficult to lay down Yunxia City. "Since they have prepared for it and chose to unite, then we will go back and discuss it. In the final battle, we must be careful." Zhu Jiadan suggested. "Well, first withdraw." Other Dan Yuan opened. So, just in the face of the monks in Yongcheng City shocked and stunned, many Danyuan turned and pulled back. Its no longer interesting to go to the empty city of Yongju, and its even more unnecessary to destroy it. When the news reached the purple ear, Zi Yan just sneered, said: "As I expected, each has a selfish heart, did not choose to switch to Yunxia City in the first time, this is their most wrong decision." After that, Zi Yan summoned the late Dan Yuanqiang who was the other three parties. The strength of these three people is the late Tang Yuan, and each has its own heritage, which is the strongest strength of the family. "This is two bottles of liquid, it should be able to recover the energy consumed in about four drops." Ziyan first handed out two white jade bottles, each of which has about 20 drops. The two naturally heard the name of Yuanye, and accepted it at the moment, then thanked. "The next battle is the final battle. The tragic degree of this battle is definitely beyond imagination. The three predecessors must face at least six of the same level, so be careful when fighting for life, here are three Baodan can save your life at a critical moment. Zi Yan solemnly opened, and then took out three jade bottles, this time is a jasper bottle, with three treasures in the bottle. This is Wang Hao and Wang Shan and others. I know that this is a very serious matter. Wang Hao brought people back. The three took over Bao Dan, and his face did not show joy. Instead, he was still dignified, because Zi Yan had clearly told that the next battle would require a life to fight. "Purple you can rest assured that we will never hide this war, and we will certainly send all the family Danyuan, **** battle in the end." Liu Jiadan Yuan first opened. "It''s a matter of life and death, we can get a clear distinction." Qin Jiaqiang also said. As for Wang Jiadan, there is no need for him to say anything. Zi Yan naturally knows how many strong people are in the Wang family. "Several forces are laying out. It takes four to five days to launch an attack. In these five days, we will try to make more breakthroughs. In this last battle, I am not going to let people stay in Yunxia City, but take the initiative. Fighting." "Fighting." The three are puzzled and look at the purple, it seems that defensive consumption is king. Zixiao nodded and said: "Yes, it is fighting on the open space in front of Yunxia City. In this battle, we must win thoroughly and win." The forces of several parties have hesitated for a few days. During these few days, they carefully analyzed the fighting power of Ziyan and his party, from Ziyan, Monk, Dragon Tiger, to Konjac. The results of the analysis made them stunned. The strong people who hold the foundations seem to be just the same as their own. As for the rest of the Danyuan, it seems that there are not many more people than the other side. Did not occupy a big advantage. "Only compared to us, there are not many advantages, but it is not the same as the killing of the pavilion. Those who are good at assassination are the key to this victory." In the pre-war Tiange Pavilion, the accurate news was given, and 30 Danyuan killers will be dispatched. In addition, there are two Danyuans who have the basic knowledge to join later. As a result, their combat power will obviously occupy the top. They really delayed for four or five days, and during this time, the dragon and tiger also returned smoothly with twenty Danyuan. "Just ruin the entire Yunxia City, from now on, not let everyone go in and out." After the return of the Dragon Tiger, Zi Yan was ordered. It seems that the arrival of the last battle, many monks in Yunxia City have left this place, to go to other places, as for the remaining monks, are some of the vassals of the Wang family, choose to live with the Wang family. By the time of the sixth day, the Danyuan of several forces finally dispatched and launched an attack toward Yunxia City. The sable has already taken people outside and appears outside Yunxia City. More than two hundred Dan Yuan volleyed up, the whole body released a strong breath, the leader is purple, he wore a black robe without wind, a pair of cold eyes looking at the front. On his left and right sides, standing with the monk and the konjac, next to the three Dan Yuan later holding the foundation. They looked ahead and were murderous. Soon, there was a figure in the sky, and the Dan Yuan, the hostile force, finally arrived. The number of Dan Yuan on both sides was not much different, and the number of top powers was similar. "Everyone must be careful when fighting, but there is a killer in the dark." Zilong''s huge spiritual spread spread, covering all Danyuan. The hostile forces Danyuan arrived, and it was very unexpected to see the purple dragonfly with many Danyuans appearing in the air. There were still a few miles between the two sides, and they all stopped. Seeing that this is just enough for Dan Yuan to sneak away from the run, Zi Yan mouth has a sneer, obviously people have already thoroughly understood their own blasting tactics. "Purple, new hatred and old hate count together, today is your death." In the distance, came the anger of the Cang family Dan Yuan. "Just by you, you can''t kill me a few years ago, now you can''t kill me." Zi Yan sneered and responded. "Before you were lucky, lucky, but today will not, we will use a powerful force to crush and tear you." Li Jiadan Yuan opened, the voice filled with complaints. "You two have become the dog of the funeral home, but also dare to fight in front of me." Purple mouth has a slap in the corner. When the two heard the anger and lost the family, they became the commander of the light pole, which was inevitably looked down upon. "Purple, more useless, I see you have no self-destructing tactics, but what else." The opening is Zhu Jiadan Yuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zixiao sneer, "You are a good calculation, know that I am good at self-destruction Tactics, so far away, but I have no intention of using self-destructive tactics in today''s battle, so you should be more than one." "Haha, its not unintentional, it should be no chance to use it." There was a big laugh from the opposite side. "You don''t need to be proud, I have disdain to use the blasting tactics. Today, I will let you see, I have any tactics other than self-destructive tactics." Purple sly cold. "Haha, I don''t know what tactics you have." The other party came and laughed. "Circular self-explosion." The voice of the purple cicada suddenly became cold, and then shouted: "Hands." When the voice just fell, it was under the ground of the Danyuan volley, and it was a loud noise. Between the smoke and the dust, a glowing figure rushed out from the ground. Every figure is a Dan Yuan. When they rush out from the ground, they burn the energy of Dan Yuan in the body. Chapter 656: Fierce battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Twenty-three Dan Yuan were rushed out from the bottom of the ground. They were separated by a hundred meters and then surrounded into a large circle. A hostile force of more than 200 Dan Yuan, just in the middle of this circular encirclement. This is the so-called circular self-explosion. "Damn, this is." Seeing the twenty-three people who suddenly rushed out of the ground, the enemy Dan Yuan was all dumbfounded, plus a look of horror, this is still self-detonation, but it is more brilliant, and suddenly blew twenty-three Dan Yuan, this hand seems too Big. "Spread, run." The sound of a near-sounding voice between heaven and earth, but Zhu Jiadan issued a timely order in the late Yuan Dynasty. But now, letting go and running away is undoubtedly letting more people die. At present, this situation should be surrounded and then formed into a defense, so that although it will also die, it can kill a lot less. But at this moment in the panic, no one can think of this problem, and even if they can think of it, they can''t implement it, because they come from many forces and will not bury their lives in order to protect a stranger. "boom." A radiant Dan Yuan directly exploded, and a devastating energy emerged from him, and then covered a range of kilometers. One Dan Yuan blew himself up, destroying the energy covering the kilometer range. This is the conclusion that Ziyan came to after the Dan Yuan self-explosion. Within the scope of this kilometer explosion, the energy contained in the middle three hundred meters is undoubtedly the most terrifying, but the purple dragonfly makes the distance between the twenty-three Danyuans only one hundred meters. That is to say, after their self-explosion, the strongest destruction energy can overlap each other, causing double or even several times the original destructive power. Moreover, because at the same time, the mind is commanded to rush out of the ground at the same time, so the time difference between the stagnation of a group of Danyuan will not exceed the moment, so that there will be no signs that the Danyuan is too late to blew itself and is swept away by energy. All of this is carefully calculated by Zi Yan. In addition to calculating the power of Dan Yuan''s self-explosion, the most difficult thing in this is the direction in which the enemy Dan Yuan stopped. The purple scorpion is correct, and it can be said that the gambling is correct. They are really afraid of their own blasting means, so they can open the distance. After the first sound was heard, the first Danyuan blew himself up, and there were 22 sounds ringing again and again between the heavens and the earth. The sound that almost sounded at the same time directly formed a thunderous thunder. The devastating energy shattered the void and turned it into a huge black hole in a square. All the hostile Dan Yuan that came this time was swallowed up by the black hole in an instant. From a distance, like a giant beast, the open mouth of the Nguyen swallowed more than 200 Dan Yuan. In the field, everyone saw this scene. Except for the faces of monks and other people who knew the purple eyes, the faces of other Danyuans all changed instantly and became shocked. Obviously, Ziyan once again showed them to them. A big hand, directly let twenty-three Dan Yuan blew himself. Of course, in the eyes of some strong people, we also saw different things, that is, the calculations, the careful calculation of Zi Yan, let the power of these twenty-three Dan Yuan self-destruction, to the strongest. "Are they still alive?" Screaming and screaming, the vicious curse continued to pass from the black hole, and then the incomplete corpse that fell from the black hole, and some Danyuan fragments, some Danyuan mouths were even twitching, and the eyelids shook. Many Danyuans blew themselves up in a small area, and they have formed an energy superposition. The destruction caused is really terrible. After the shock, a group of Dan Yuan''s body exudes a super-strong warfare. Obviously, this move has laid the foundation for victory for them. The black hole was suddenly shredded by a sword light, and then Cangjia Danyuan rushed out with the underlying wolf, thus destroying the energy, even if he was very embarrassed, and in a moment, surrounded by many destruction energy, he I even felt the threat of death. Cangjia Danyuan has just rushed out, and other Danyuan later also held the black hole in the end, and then rushed out. They stood at the forefront and directly encountered the positive impact of the destruction of energy. More than 20 Danyuan''s energy Danyuan blew itself, it is terrible, but after all, it is still scattered, and it does not form a force of destruction, so several of them are only affected by energy, but they are not killed. The six men rushed out, the clothes were broken, and the body shape was very embarrassing. They studied the war for five days. During this period, they thought of the various ways of coping. For example, defensive, for example, they used the big squad to let them consume but thought of various coping styles. They did not expect that the sable would use this method of self-destruction of Dan Yuan, and it also clearly counted the jealousy in their hearts. And the direction of stopping in the air. Previously, because the sables of the sables were very direct rushing to the front, they completely ignored the method of self-explosion from the ground. The faces of the six people with anger are also annoyed. Obviously, the purple scorpion is so simple, they should be able to think of it early, but it can be overwhelming. This kind of carelessness, let them lose a lot, will directly lead to the victory and defeat of this war, but fortunately, the killers are not affected by the self-explosive energy, this war is still possible to win. The energy of destruction in front is still surging, and the people of Ziyan did not immediately launch an attack. They are waiting for energy to dissipate. The energy of destruction has been maintained for half a quarter of an hour before it dissipated. Before the hostile forces of more than 200 Dan Yuan, they are still alive and have nearly one hundred of them, and the losses are directly over half. With twenty-three ordinary Dan Yuan, I changed the other side to a hundred Dan Yuan. This first battle is earned by Zi Yan. Make big profits. But then, it is a real war, no tactics and skills, everything depends on its own strength. "kill." The Danyuan of this side of the purple scorpion has all spread out and made an attacking posture. After the cold words of the purple scorpion, they rushed to the front. The battle begins instantly. However, as soon as the two sides fought, they appeared in the dark. These were all black people. At the moment they appeared, they launched a killing blow. Under the madness of a stock, a Dan Yuan was killed and dropped from Tianzhu. At the beginning of the battle, these killers were prominent, but this first sneak attack, they also lost two people. Both of them are killing mice. Next to the purple sable, in addition to the monk, the konjac, plus the three Dan Yuan did not move later, the other Dan Yuan have all rushed up, and even the Dragon Tiger went up to kill the enemy. On the opposite side, the six Danyuan did not move in the late period, and other Danyuans also dispersed and began to participate in the war. The fierce battle took place in an instant, and one bit of Dan Yuan began to fall. There were rivals against Dan Yuan and his own Dan Yuan. During this period, the killers also appeared frequently, killing the Dan Yuan of the purple side, and in the melee, the killer is easier to succeed. "puff." Devouring the mouse into a white light to swim in the battlefield, it does not engage with other Danyuan, but is responsible for killing the hidden secret in the dark. The melee has already taken place, and the entire battlefield is instantly opened. "Dead." In the late Tang Yuan, where there was no movement on the opposite side, suddenly a cold and screaming was made, and the foundation was rushing toward the front. The people on the purple side are also moving at this time. "Your opponent is me." The monk held the demon scorpion and stopped the Dan Yuan of the Li family. The other hand held a long knife in the hand, and the monk stopped the other party. It should have the ingredients to look at the other side. The purple scorpion holding the thunderbolt giant hammer, it is to stop the Cangjia Danyuan, between the thunder and lightning flashing, the thunder hammer that is the size of the mountain is a blow to the other side. After that, the konjac held the black stick and also greeted the Chu family. Wang Jiadan was on the Wuzong Danyuan, and Liu Jiadan was on the Danjiayuan and Qinjiadan on the Zhujiadanyuan. Both sides have almost everything in their hands or are not weaker than the underlying. The fierce battle just happened, which is to explode the Scorpio here. "Everyone is careful, there are hidden super killers in the dark." In the fierce battle, the konjac also sent a few people. Zi Yan''s golden light flashed, and there was a separate body next to him. He was holding a broken spear in his hand. When he first appeared, it turned into a golden light and rushed to the battlefield in the distance. This level of combat is not useful, but the battle in the early Danyuan period is enough to be competent. This is the last battle. At the beginning, it was a fierce battle. Everyone did not mean Tibetan mastiffs. "Let you see how powerful your family is." After a big drink, the monk broke out first, and his golden light flashed, with two avatars beside him. Two avatars plus a monk, the three at the same time infused the pure Buddha power in the body into the konjac, the next moment, the konjac scatters the golden light, a thrilling horror. "boom." Between the raging powers of the Buddha, the konjac was directly enlarged, and then descended from the sky, and went to the collision of the Lijiadan Lantern. The sorcerer''s shackles are on the bottom of the story, bursting out a harsh metal sound, Li Jiadan Yuan was hit hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the bottom of the hand is almost out of hand, directly hit by a shock. "Roar." After the monk, the konjac that has been suppressed is also awe-inspiring. He screams in the sky, his blood flashes in his eyes, and his body is full of endless black light. His tall body is also suddenly rising in the next moment, like a tall giant, the violent atmosphere is everywhere, and the black stick in his hand is also shining in the next moment, the mysterious runes like the body. It was resurrected in general, and it began to creep. After that, a horrible atmosphere emerged from the black stick, and the konjac who became the giant held the black stick and smashed it. "boom." In a shock, the ice armor of the Chu family''s body is crushed, and the whole body is flying backwards in the distance under the force of the konjac. When the figure was stable, he had become awkward and had a **** overflow in his mouth. At this time, holding the secrets, the killer hidden in the dark is moving. Chapter 657: Victory dawn Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The secret killer has been hidden for a long time. When it appears, it shows a killing blow. The cold light of the bottom makes people feel cold. When the killing of the sky is over, the opponents killing has ended. puff. The sharp underworld light instantly opened the tall body of the konjac, and the killer who had launched an attack behind him had already flashed to the konjac. "Humph." This is a late-stage killer with a solid foundation. After a hit, the other party makes a cold cry, and there is a disdain in the sharp eyes. Behind him, the konjac''s tall body collapsed and turned into dark energy, such as heavy black clouds falling from the sky and spreading. "Ok." The tall magic shadow is turned into energy. This blow is obviously not in the middle. The killer''s expression is solidified in vain. At this moment, the void next to him is broken, and the tall figure of the konjac strides out of it, and the whole body is surging and violent. Holding a black stick that has gone crazy to more than ten meters, he will fall to the Danyuan killer in the next moment. boom. The black stick hit the killer in the instant of the thunder, blocking the bottom of the body, causing severe energy shocks, and then the two people as the center, the destruction of energy began to spread. Under the powerful attack of the konjac, the hidden killer only frustrated after a moment, and the killer obviously had an accident and shock. After flying back a hundred meters, the figure was integrated into the void and disappeared. "The eye of the broken." In the eyes of the konjac, the red light is more prosperous. For example, the light of the real light sweeps forward, but there is no trace of the killer there. The eyes are swept away again, and the surrounding is empty, and there is no trace of the killer. The eyes of the broken eyes did not find each other, not the other party disappeared, but the difference between the two sides was too great, and the hidden means of the other side was really brilliant, which led to the eyes of the broken eyes could not see through each other. The killer was just hidden. Zhu Jiadan, who had just been shot, took the foundation and came forward to fight the magic. Under such a state, the konjac''s attack power has become very powerful, and the cross-border invincible is also the prestige of the fierce battle, but in the same way, under this state, the consumption of konjac will be extremely scary. It is also because of knowing this, Zhu Jiadan Yuan dared to hold the foundation again, even if he was injured. "Well." On the other hand, the monk who fought fiercely with Li Jiadan was able to do his best, and Luo Han was shown to be exhibiting, and there were also six-character mantras. When the word is true, a strange power begins to oscillate the other''s soul, which makes Li Jiadan Yuan suffer, and the spirit has a sense of embarrassment. "Hey." ''Well'' is the second word of the six-character mantra, and the first word is the syllable of the '''' word. The monk who passed down in the ancient battlefield also successfully understood the true word of the word. Now the two words are true, Li Jiadan Not only is the spirit of the spirit, but the powerful combat power has also been suppressed to a large extent. "Peng." The golden light flashed, a large shadow fell, and the konjac fell from the sky, hitting Li Jiadan. This blow, full of strength, is considered to be the strongest blow of the monk. After a hit, the two avatars beside him are obviously illusory. The huge energy consumption of such a blow is simply beyond imagination, but the effect is extremely powerful. Even if there is a lot of energy in the bottom, Li Jiadan is still flying down this way and coughing up blood. This is the first time since the fierce battle, the first time in the late Tang Dynasty, the other side was injured. The other side was shocked. It was obviously such a terrible blow. If it was not in the hands, he might have died. The battle with Ziyan is Cangjia Danyuan. The foundation of the other hand is a long sword with full power. Every time between the attack and the killing, there is a fierce sword flashing, with a terrible killing atmosphere, so that once the attack is on the body, even the perfect body can not resist, will be opened instantly. Under the extreme lightning power, the Thunderbolt has become as big as a mountain, and the body surface flashes with silver, like a thousand Thunder snakes dancing, dazzling. The purple scorpion exudes golden light, and the blood of the pale gold in the body circulates wildly, providing him with strong physical strength. He holds the hammer handle in both hands. In a loud voice, it is the heavy hammer that lifts the mountain high. Between the endless lightning flashes, slamming down. Such a power made the face of Cangjia Danyuan change, and the energy in the body poured into the sword of the bottom of the hand. The next moment, the long sword broke out with a glaring light, and it was blocked in front of the lightning, and met with thousands of thunder. snake. "boom." The heavy hammer squats, the void vibrates, and thousands of thunder snakes rush out from the heavy hammer, rushing toward the front, and there is also an energy rushing out on the long sword. The energy between the two constantly collides and cancels. "Go to death." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and the mouth made a loud drink. The ultimate energy poured into the thunder hammer again. With the influx of the ultimate energy, the thunder hammer was more powerful, and a stronger energy fluctuation broke out. "Peng." Under this energy fluctuation, Cangjia Danyuan was also shocked and was shocked by the students. The three people in the purple scorpion instantly suppressed the three opponents. This scene made the other three people feel ashamed, but they were not in a hurry and could be steady. Because in the dark, the killer is still hidden. In the distant battle, under the obvious advantage of the number of people, the party of the purple scorpion still obviously occupies the top, and the squirrels continue to kill the killers hidden in the dark, so that they can greatly reduce the pressure and can be relieved. So, the one who took the top line, also began to roll. During this period, I was able to hear the sound of Dan Yuans self-destruction from time to time. This is the way some Dan Yuan knows that he must die, and then he chooses to be a jade-breaking method. Of course, this time, both the Dan and the Yuan have both. Under the killing of the Devouring Rat, the number of killer killers is getting less and less, and these killers who are good at assassination are missing. In the first battle of Danyuan, they have already seen the dawn of victory. However, as the key to the real victory and defeat, the Dan Yuan later, the current battle is in a state of balance. "Hey." Suddenly, the sorrowful resurgence of resurgence, the fierce sword light let the monk feel hairy, this time the hidden killer is obviously to attack him. Jianguang crossed the sky, like a lightning rainbow, and the two avatars of the monk dissipated under this attack. As for the monk himself, it flashed to the side in an instant, avoiding a kill. One hit, the killer had an obvious accident in his eyes, his body flashed and he was hidden again. "Roar." However, his body shape has just disappeared, and there is a loud earthquake that has spread from the sky. He saw a light far beyond the speed of lightning and flew to where the other party disappeared. It is the Dragon Tiger. After it arrived, it was flashing a cold light in the eyes and slamming into the void. boom. The void is broken between the steps, and the energy of destruction spreads around. The Dan Yuan, which has just been hidden before, appears in the black hole, and his face is obviously shocked. The dragon''s first shot fell, and then the second shot was ready. Just when the killer flashed out, he was greeted by a long mouth with a big mouth and the coldness of the dragon mouth. Dragon teeth than the weapon of the gods. The expression of the Dan Yuan killer has changed, and the bottom edge of the hand is also heading toward the front. "Hey." However, the bottom of the dragon''s dragon''s teeth, but it broke out, not even directly smashed. "What?" Dan Yuan''s face changed dramatically, his face was more intense, and then he regressed with extreme speed by the anti-seismic force that was uploaded from Longya. "puff." The big Zhang Longkou was pressed at the next moment, followed by a stabbing sound, but the black clothes on the Dan Yuan killer were directly shredded, and in the front chest position, it was also bloody. The other side retreats, the horror in the eyes is more intense, and the cold sweat is constantly emerging from the forehead. This mount named Dragon Tiger just killed him a little bit. If it wasnt for his response, its a little bit, then the dragon and tiger bite. The next must be his head. Longhu was responsible for killing the early days of Danyuan. Everyone thought that the relative strength of the dragon and tiger was relatively low, and the body did not have anything comparable to the original, so it was impossible to engage with the late Danyuan. But after an instant shot, almost swallowing a hidden Dan Yuan killer, everyone no longer dared to sneak into the dragon and tiger. The purple scorpion who saw this scene was just a sneer, the sacred dragon and the tiger, the king of the true blood and the ancient sacred, can this kind of existence be weak? Who would dare to look down on the dragon and tiger in the battle, who is looking for death. "Dragon Tiger, behind." Suddenly, the dragon and tigers knowledge of the sea sounded the voice of the konjac, but it was his broken eyes. Finally, he discovered the trace of the second Danyuan killer. Although he only saw a vague shadow, it also proved that the other party revealed The trace. After the dragon and the tiger heard it, they did not turn around. The dragon tail shook in the void, and smashed the void, and hit the tail of the dragon. The void directly shattered, and then the second killer was shaken. The other sides eyes were obviously stunned and no attack had been made. "Peng." A dragon and a tiger are swept away from each other. The two sides are evenly matched. At this moment, the dragon and the tiger have one another to contain two killers~www.novelhall.com~ On the other side, the battle of Danyuan has already come to an end. The strong hostile forces, the face is already dead. They found that they once again miscalculated the strength of the other side, and miscalculated the resources owned by Zifang. Because from the battle to the present, the konjac and the monk, eating Yuan liquid is like eating jelly beans, not afraid of consumption. People are not afraid of consumption, but they are afraid, even after a fierce battle, even if they are in a state of defense, their consumption is infinite. The balance of victory has begun to tilt, but it is toward the side of the purple. "what." After the last screaming screams, the hostile forces of the coming, Dan Yuan, have been completely destroyed. In the sky, only the eight end of the Dan Yuan, which has the roots, is left behind. But looking at the current situation, the eight people are no longer a strange thing. Chapter 658: Win Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although the dragon and tiger''s combat strength is very strong, but it is not strong enough to be able to leapfrog to kill two, it just held down two killers. During this period, the monk, Zi Yan, is also completely out of power, showing the strongest fighting power, playing Cang Li two Dan Yuan without any temper. In the later stages of the Dan Yuan, the hearts of the people were completely angry, because the battle mode of the purple scorpion, which is not consumed, is itself bullying, and it is completely bullying them without resources. Moreover, the killing of the two former killers was also completely wrong. They should kill the king, Qin, and Liu in the late Danyuan, instead of the enchanting sorcerer and the monk in the early days of Danyuan. Although the two people have a very low realm, their identities are very extraordinary. One is the famous treacherous warrior among the aliens. The old konjac, who used to be a vein of his own, trembled in the ancient battlefield with black sticks, and got cracked. The konjac inherited from the treacherous battle, the black stick will not be weak. As for the monk, I know the two characters in the six-character mantra, and I also get a lot of Buddhism, plus the Buddha to the sorcerer, and often threatened to be the strongest of all, how could he be the weak, and the late Dan Yuan The Lijiaqiang can guarantee the immortality in the hands of the monk. It is already a miracle. If the Lijiaqiang has no foundation, it will definitely die. Of course, the sudden emergence of the dragon and tiger is also beyond everyone''s expectations, which makes the purple side of this side, and another strong. This was originally an extremely difficult battle in the expectation, but after the battle took place, there were various twists and turns. The battle continued until now, and it seems that the side of the purple occupies is greatly above. "They are so strong." In the distance, after the battle ended early, the surviving Dan Yuan did not have the urgency to clean up the battlefield, but they all watched the fierce battle far away. Each of them had shocks and sorrows that could not be concealed. Among them, the purple dragonfly, the dragon tiger, the konjac, these three royal airs actually blocked the late Dan Yuan holding the foundation, which made them even more incredible. Everything in front of me is too unreasonable and not in line with common sense. All of this is in the hearts of everyone, like the **** ghost. How can it be so strong? "boom." After n times of swallowing the vital energy to restore the body''s energy, the purpura once again hit a peak attack that is not weaker than any blow. In the sky, the silver light is glaring, and the thunderbolt heavy hammer falls down like a mountain. It slams into the strong family of the Cang family. Although the latter blocks the attack with the underlying, but in the case of large consumption, he resists weakening and directly Was shocked by hemoptysis. "You." Cang''s face on Dan Yuan''s face was more intense, and then he also found many medicinal herbs from the spiritual ring and swallowed it directly. He swallowed a medicinal herb, but the effect was less than one thousandth of a drop of liquid. Thousands of thunder and lightning, such as the tens of thousands of snakes dancing, the thunder hammer once again raged down, causing a loud explosion, facing such a strong attack, Cangjia strong figure flashed in the air, only constantly retreat, dare not Its edge. The battles in other places seem to be similar to the ones here, and most of them are suppressed. "puff." The sword light flashed, the blood fluttered, and the dragon tiger who fought the two killers suddenly was stabbed in the body. The bottom smashed a few pieces of scales on it, and after the scales were broken, they injured the body of the dragon and tiger. . The silk is fresh~ blood drips down the wound, but it emits a ray of light. Every drop of fresh blood is like a spurred star. The people who map it can''t open their eyes, and they dazzle the rich spiritual power contained in the blood. It is also shocking. "This is, the blood of the ancient beast," said several people from the chaotic land, Dan Yuan, who saw this scene, his face full of incredible. The blood flowing out of the dragon tiger is actually the blood of the ancient beast. Doesn''t it mean that the dragon tiger is an ancient beast. The dragon tiger is an ancient beast. A few people who were shocked thought of this result, but they were still in a state of sluggishness. The bottom of the attack broke the defense, wounded the dragon and tiger, and the stunned blood fell to the earth. After falling, the blood of the colored light was condensed and scattered, like a pearl, so strange, so many people Surprising. "Roar." The injured dragon and tiger also entered a violent state, and it made a roar of roaring screams in the mouth. There was a horrible atmosphere in the body. It was impermanent and even had some alternative dragons and tigers. It is a dazzling light. The supreme beasts that have been converging before have also appeared at this moment, and the savage and savage atmosphere makes people feel disgusted. The dragon and the tiger broke out, and the supreme majesty is present. At this moment, it is like a supreme strongman who is the only one in heaven and earth, and after the prestige, there is also a flash of light in its pair of dragons, which seems to be able to see the secret hidden killer. "boom." When the tiger''s claws were lifted and lowered, the void collapsed directly, and the latter wolf figure appeared from it. It was the previously hidden killer, but at this moment, his face was full of surprises. "Peng." Like the control rules, Longhu''s next hit is like a lightning bolt on the other''s chest, directly hit the latter. A blood line crossed the sky, and the killer in the late Danyuan was directly injured. Then, the dragon and tiger attacked again, the tiger''s claws lifted, fell, the void broke, the killer wolf appeared, and then was shot and vomited. The dragon tiger that launched the attack only shot four times, which was to kill two killers in the late Danyuan period, and because the dragon and tiger attack speed is too fast, even if there is any foundation in the opponent''s hands, it does not completely block this attack. At this point, the eight strong opponents of the late Danyuan in the hostile forces were all suppressed, and several people were injured. The battle has reached this point, and they still have to fight. After looking at each other, everyone thought the same thoughts. After the sound of the soul, they reached an agreement. Then they turned and fled. This time they assembled all the Dan Yuan of the family, they came to fight the final battle with Zi Yan. The winners were defeated by the winners. They were defeated. The struggle between the big forces and Zi Yan completely failed, and the family of power naturally could not keep it. . But as long as they are still alive, there is a chance, so the eight people did not fight with a mortal heart. "You can''t go, you have to die." Zi Yan''s cold look looked at the eight people who ran wildly, becoming colder, and the voice just fell, he turned into a golden light and chased with a thunder hammer. . "kill." Immediately, the shouting sound of the shocking sound, the monk, the konjac, the dragon tiger and the three late Dan Yuan, also held the bottom of the murder, in the shock of the shouting, the group went after the kill. The rest of the Dan Yuan look at each other''s faces. Today''s battle seems to have won too much dreams, but the strong players of that level are obviously unable to participate, so after the disappearance of the Zixiao group, they began to collect the spoils. In this battle, they won, but there are also many deaths and injuries. Of course, this damage is too small compared to the hostile forces. During the pursuit, the sables frequently attacked the strong, the emptiness of the earthquake was broken, and the dragon and the konjac and the monk also cooperated to make a terrible attack. At the same time, in the place where everyone passed, the void broke and presented one black hole after another. . Such a strong and powerful power, a group of Dan Yuan scared the souls of the dead, escape faster, more rapid, and people who have been seriously injured on the road burned the soul. After chasing after more than a thousand miles, the distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther away, and the figures of several Danyuan eventually disappeared within the scope of the perception of spiritual thought. The purple scorpion stopped momentarily. At the same time, the dragon and the tiger also stopped in the air. "I still chase it." Wang Jiadan asked. "We have won this battle, and the forces of several parties have been insufficiently justified. As for them, this time they have spared them for a while." "Then we go back to the city." Wang Jiadan asked. Zi Yan nodded. After chasing thousands of miles, everyone turned back and returned. The monks saw the purple scorpion returning, and they cheered and cheered. "Everyone returns to the city." Zi Yan''s face with a smile, indicating that everyone back to the city. The battlefield has been cleaned up. The harvest is naturally very big. All the Danyuans have been withdrawn to the royal family. Even for a while, the news of the defeat of several major forces has spread throughout the Yunxia City. "Open the guardian big array." After returning to the Wang family, Zi Yan is indifferent. "Now we have a big battle, but we won." Wang Jiadan is puzzled. "Just winning the big forces does not mean winning the slaying squad, in case the killer sneaked in, or opening the big bang is wonderful, and today''s World War I, everyone is tired, or relax and relax as well." Purple Road. The current purple sable is the well-deserved boss. As long as he does not say that he has dismantled the royal family, he has dismantled Yunxia City and said that Wang Jiadan will agree. Even if he says that he is going to marry Wang Xianer now, they will be immediately and uneasy. As a result, the big city of Yunxia City rose. Seeing the raised energy shield, Zixiao nodded, and then walked into the room that the Wang family prepared for himself, and Longhu and others followed closely. "Don''t let other people come in~www.novelhall.com~ When entering the hall, Zi Yan left a sentence. Wu Liu nodded and then guarded the place with the black wind. As for the wolf, he was seriously injured in this battle. As soon as I walked into the hall, the shape of the purple scorpion was unstable. I squatted and fell to the ground. The tall konjac next to him was instantly turned into a fist size. It was a black hair, but it was lost at the moment. Should have the luster. The expression of the monk is no longer frustrated, the spirit becomes wilting, and after the dragon and tiger come in, they are kneeling on the ground and closing their eyes. Although they have a lot of Yuan fluid, but it does not mean that there is endless fighting power. In every attack of full force, there will be a lot of energy loss. These energy loss can be neglected at ordinary times, but in a large amount of swallowing liquid, every After a tense spirit and a strong attack, the accumulated loss is terrible. If the enemy Dan Yuan does not retreat too early, but insists on fighting for a while, then the situation of the war will undergo a fundamental change. But unfortunately, they were shocked by the powerful dragon and tiger, and they were frightened by the increasingly powerful strength of the people. Chapter 659: Chu family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are only a group of people in the hall, who consume a lot of secrets. He doesn''t want others to know that this should be the only weakness of the group before the strength is improved. "Its too dangerous. If its not the dragon and the tiger, were probably finished this time. The monk sat down on the pillar with the pattern, and his face was full of happiness. The purple scorpion slowly got up and held the table legs and slowly sat in the chair, and was able to win. There was indeed luck in it. The konjac, which has become a fist size, has fallen asleep, and the dragon and tiger consume a lot. The last two attacks are too expensive. This time it is indeed very dangerous. Although there was a similar situation in the past, it was far from being so obvious today. Moreover, in todays World War I, apart from the intensity of the past, the pressure on everyone is too much, and it is also the main reason for mental consumption. Not waiting for a moment of rest, there was a quarrel outside the door. "Let me in." This is the voice of Wang Xianer. "Sorry, Miss Xianer, Ziyan adults are discussing things inside." Then Wu Lius voice came out, apparently blocking Wang Xianer. "You lied, I want to go in." "Miss fairy, please don''t be a villain." Hearing the sound outside, Zi Yan was strong in spirit and said: "Wu Liu, let the fairy come in." Wang Xianer came in. After seeing the situation in the hall, his face changed, he closed the door and walked toward Ziyan. "The good end of the opening of the moat, I will know something is wrong, Zi Yan, what happened to you, injured." Wang Xianer stepped forward and looked worried. "It''s okay, it''s just a little weak, just take a break and it will be fine." Zi Yan whispered. Later, Wang Xianer took the monk and sat up next to the purple sable, pouring water for the two. In fact, they are only mentally depleted, but it is not a big problem. After a short break, the spirit of the two recovered. Then, it was the practice of running the knees, so the speed of restoring the spirit can be accelerated. By the next day, the group of people with purple eyes has become radiant. Zi Yan called Wu Liu and asked about the casualties of yesterday''s World War I. Wu Liu told me that Dan Yuan, who is not self-destructive, is close to 50. More than two hundred yuan, lost 50, destroyed one hundred, is a big profit, there are more than 150 left, it is definitely a super strength. And one hundred and fifty Dan Yuan is enough to unify the whole barbaric land. Yesterday, the battle was surprisingly smooth, and then naturally it was to discuss the attack on the big forces. Near noon, the strongest of the three families finally couldn''t stand it, and came to Ziyan to ask when to attack those forces. "You can do it at any time, but everyone in this war is more or less injured, or it is better to suspend for a few days." Zi Yan thought about it and said. "Well, let''s attack other forces in a few days, but I have to go back to Danyang City and completely recover it." Qin Jiaqiang said. The loss of Danyang City is a great shame for the Qin family. It was not a foreign enemy invasion, but a traitor from the family. The traitor was also killed in the battle yesterday. "It is best not to leave alone. The missing Dan Yuan is not known. If you leave, you will be intercepted if you rush." "Yes, those few have a threat. If they keep out, we go out and kill one, then we can''t take them." Qin Jiadan heard a low sigh and decisively gave up the idea of ??going back. . Several major forces and Zi Zi completely defeated the battle, except for the family''s strongest escape, the rest of the Dan Yuan was all shackled, this news was quickly spread to the various families, and the big forces that heard the news, feel the world dead. . The family sent so many Dan Yuan, they were defeated, and the only one who waited for them was destroyed, and the Dan Yuanqiang who escaped from the family did not return. Worried that the purple scorpion came with the attack of Dan Yuan, all the forces will open the Guardian City. In addition, it will also open the Guardian Array, carry out comprehensive defense, and also wait for the family to return. However, they waited for a few days, and they did not see the sables killing them, nor the family strongmen returning. On the second day after the fierce battle, Zi Yan left Yunxia City alone, and after three days, Zi Zi returned, threatening to attack the big forces. "Can you attack?" After hearing the news, the Dan Yuan of the three forces was extremely excited. They were in extreme excitement and naturally did not notice the little devouring mouse next to the purple sable. In order to fight the next big forces, it is necessary to break through the big battle of the moat. Therefore, this time, the purple scorpion took the Dan Yuanqiang and fought for a round of attacks, and attacked the big city. After the gathering of more than one hundred Danyuans, the first place to go was the Chu Family in the Snowy City. The former purple scorpion smashed many geniuses and enchantings of the Chu family. The Chu family left him with the deepest impression, that is, what they said in their mouths, the dignity of the Chu family cannot be violated. But after a few years, he returned again, but with the Dan Yuan army, he came outside the snowy city. Passing through the secluded jungle is the snow-capped city. This ancient city, which has existed for thousands of years, has already opened a large-scale moat. The dark blue mask protects all the monks and buildings in the city. Zi Yan and others appeared in the volley, overlooking the mask below. After seeing this scene in the Chu Family of the Snowy City, the look changed dramatically, and the face was frightened and the courage was quickly scared. They have long known that the purple scorpion is a martial artist. He knows that the purple scorpion has a high potential and is a terrible existence. Once they thought that if the sable is not dead, once it breaks through the Danyuan, it will be the same as the savage people of that year. Stay outside the gates of the big forces. One out, kill one. So they are afraid of the growth of the purple, and try every means to kill the purple. Such imagination is already considered to be the strongest posture of the purple scorpion, but when the purple scorpion really returns, not only has a strong fighting power, but also brings a Danyuan army and kills outside the city. This is something they have never imagined before. In the snow-capped city, after seeing the dense Dan Yuanqiang in the air, the Chu family monk was scared to breathe even the atmosphere. As for the original Chu family''s dignity, it was inviolable, and it was thrown into the clouds when Danyuan was crushed. If at this moment, begging for mercy will be free from death and from the danger of breaking the city, then these people do not mind asking for mercy immediately, but they know that it is unrealistic, and their grievances with the purple are long gone. "boom." Thousands of thunder light descended from the sky, and the heavy hammer like a mountain peak bombarded the reticle, causing a loud explosion. The entire snow-capped city trembled under the sound of this sound. Numerous monks fell to the ground because of the sensation of the city. They all looked at the purple scorpion outside the mask. After the purple scorpion first launched an attack, other Dan Yuan also attacked. The light of Dan Bing flashed in the sky, colorful, surging horrible atmosphere, with the Dan soldiers falling, the sky is like the sky and the rain, every light rain is a Dan soldier. The energy shield over the snow-capped city encountered the strongest energy shock in history. In the loud sound of the sound, the mask began to tremble and twist. At the end of a round of attacks, the reticle is extremely powerful and the distortion is also very large. When the second round of attacks fell, some small cracks appeared on the entire mask. The occurrence of cracks is a sign that the mask is not broken. The faces of the Chu family monks are gray. They did not expect a big battle of the moat. They only blocked two rounds of attacks and they would collapse. The third round of attack set fire, the cracks on the entire mask also spread, and then the squeaky cracks, like the cracks on the glass, waited until it reached a limit, it was bursting. The mask broke open, and the face of the Chu family was full of despair. Obviously, the next thing waiting for them was death. For a few days, they did not wait for the family''s Dan Yuan, but instead waited for the Ziyuan Dan Yuan army. The moat mask was broken, and the pedestrians smashed in and then slaughtered. Of course, they are not killing people, but killing the Chu family. All the way to kill, directly to the Chu family, the defensive mask over the Chu family continued to exist. However, under the vigorous bombardment of the Ziyan and his party, even one round did not hold on, and the mask was directly broken. When the guardian squad was broken, there were several cold light spurting out from it and swiftly rushing toward the sable. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Between the loud noises, the cold light was all shot down, all Dan soldiers, and the natural holding of Dan Bing is Dan Yuan, there are seven. There are still seven Dan Yuan in the Chu family. This makes the purple scorpion somewhat accidental. Then he sneers, and wants to come to other forces, there should also be Dan Yuan. Sure enough, it is not a big force of unity, there are still calculations, and each has its own possession. These seven people naturally failed to get rid of the fate of being killed, but when they died, several people used up all kinds of vicious curses on the purple. "If the curse can kill people, you guys of the big forces don''t know how many times they died~www.novelhall.com~ For the curse, Zi Yan is just a cold smile. He volleyed and let the slaughter continue, while the monk took other people and went straight to the treasure house of Chu. Obviously, the monk prefers looting compared to killing. A Tang family, even if it is not even one day, it will be leveled by one hundred and fifty Dan Yuan. Apart from the fact that the family is killed, even the wealth in the family is completely looted. In addition, the Chu family''s industry has also been looted. Chu family, finished in one day. The singularity of the purple singer was full of emotions. A few years ago, he was only a little guy who was living to escape and hide, but after a few years, he stood on the top of this area and stood at the peak. The entire area, at their own feet, belongs to themselves. If such a scene is placed before, Zi Yan would not even think about it. "Purple, where are we going now." On the occasion of a slight loss of consciousness, the monks and others have already ransacked and then flew up. "Go to the second goal, Wu Zong." A purple light flashed through the eyes of Zi Yan. Chapter 660: System 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the Ziyan and his entourage left, the Chu family had turned into a sea of ??fire, and the fire snakes raged. The hot fires swept through the battle. Through this battle, Zi Yan truly saw the heart and extinction of the big forces. Chu family, one does not stay. This includes the Chu family monks, as well as other people who have Chu family blood. Such a scene is to kill, to scribble the roots, purple eyes slightly frown, feeling no need to do so absolutely, after all, has occupied the absolute upper, and the Chu family is clearly finished, not to mention decades, hundreds of years or thousands of years may not be Will rise. "Adult, this is the cruel force struggle." Zi Yan''s expression changed, Wu Liu looked in his eyes and whispered next to him. "If the adults do not appear, this time the defeat must be their three families. At that time, the result is the same. Leaving the blood is equivalent to planting the seeds of hatred for themselves. This kind of child may have just begun to be insignificant, but wait until he grows up. For the towering trees, breeding into a jungle is the result of bad results." Wu Lius explanation is straightforward, easy to understand, and the purple is not stupid. It is quickly understood that he just sighs low. Sure enough, only when threatening his own interests, the eyes of the big forces can see the long-term. . The second goal of Aster is Wu Zong. Wu Zong has a very special significance for Zi Yan. The Ling Wuzong he used to be is the branch of Wu Zong. It is accurate to calculate that Zi Yan is also a person of Wu Zong. But unfortunately, in the end, Wu Zongshengsheng wiped out the spirit Wuzong, and Zijing also began to escape from his life. The murder of the ancestor of the founder of Emperor Wuzong was annihilated. The enemies of Lingwuzong were reported in half, and then the entire Wuzong was destroyed, which was considered a great feud for Lingwuzong. On the way to Wu Zong, Miao Wuxu is very complicated. For this sect, he can be said to be respectful and hateful. He respects it because there are his masters, his masters and his relatives. But this time, he knows that the masters and relatives are no longer there. The elders of this school are also all dead and wounded. The whole Wuzong has become a world of another faction, and there is no place for him to nostalgic. And the only thing I remember in my heart, I am afraid I only hate it. Wu Zong is only a force, not a family. Although there is no special place for Wu Zong and his party from the Ming Dynasty, there is no special place in the snow-capped city. The guardian ancestor is also open, but when it is broken, purple The group of people also saw a stunned scene. A burst of bursts of water, a stream of **** smells rising from the sky, the original is a neat loft and buildings, but now has destroyed most of the way, the killing monks can be seen everywhere on the ground. And when Ziyan and others broke through the big battle, there were still people fighting, and the energy fluctuations continued to spread. The sound of the break was transmitted to the ears of the two Dan Yuan. The two looked up and looked at the cicadas and their faces changed dramatically. Then they looked down again and their faces were full of hatred and bitterness. At this moment, the two even ignored the Ziyan and his entourage, as if their hatred was so large that they could not fear death. "I saw no, Zi Yan killed, you **** guy, if we leave early, we will not die here, and we can save strength, and revenge for Wu Zong in the future." One of the Dan Yuan anger Roaring, the voice is full of resentment. "It''s all you, if you are not messed up, we will control the guardian squad, and we will insist that the family strongmen will return. You have killed these people, put them into the purple scorpion, and they are the same as Wu Zong. When you are in distress, you must live together with Wu Zong. If you want to leave, you are dreaming." Another Dan Yuan spoke, and his face was a little crazy. In the sky, the Zixiao group listened quietly, apparently only through two sentences, they have heard what happened. "Coexistence and death, the coexistence of shit, don''t think that I don''t know the things you do in the back, you." Dan Yuans expression became hysterical, and his face was also crazy, but before he finished speaking, the other Dan Yuans body was blasted, and he chose to blew himself. The energy of destruction instantly swept the former Danyuan, and then spread to the square kilometers. Within this square kilometer, all the buildings were blasted and then vanished under the ravages of destruction of energy. In the air, Zi Yan and his party looked at it all with a cold eye. Wu Zongdan didnt return in the late period. After hearing the news of the defeat, Wu Zong was in chaos. Not waiting for them to kill, they have begun to kill each other, and caused no one to maintain the guardian squad, even after a round of attacks have not finished, the big bang is broken. And Wu Zong, finished. "This is the difference between the Zongmen and the family. There are shackles in the family, and the blood is divided. The people in power are almost all disciples. Therefore, when the whole family is in distress, the masters of these bloodlines will unite and form a piece of iron. Destroying the enemy, although there are disciples in the Zongmen, there are various elders, but the two sides have lost this unified blood. In the absence of the strongest, the enemy is invaded. In the case of precariousness, the mess is Inevitability." The voice of Wu Liu came from behind Zi Zi. The most unpredictable thing in the world is humanity, thinking, and different values. The mind thinks that nature is different. So at this moment, Wu Zong is in chaos. Some people stand for loyalty and others choose to avoid their edge. However, Wu Lius words are not absolute. The familys blood is not necessarily united. There will also be heterogeneous inside. This is not absolute, such as the Shangguan family, such as the Danyang Qin family. However, Wu Liu said that it is absolutely reasonable. In most cases, the cohesiveness of the bloodline is higher than that of other people. Therefore, the family is more secure than the Zongmen. "Go, go with me to Wuzong Treasury." The family is good, the Zongmen is worthy, the cohesion is good, the rebellion is not good, the monk does not care, just listen to him and say hello, the first to rush to the lower Wu Zong, is to find a treasure trove . After that, the people on the purple side went with the monk. "Give me a kill, one does not stay." In addition, Wang, Qin, and Liu, the strongest of the three families, took other Dan Yuan to kill other people in Wu Zong. The whistling sound continued to sound, and the shadows of the people flew down and began to slaughter. The densely tangled Dan Yuan in the sky became sparse, and only two people remained. One is purple, the other is Wu Liu standing behind him. As for Wang Xianer, she knows that there will be killing, and she is tired of killing. "Why don''t you go." The purple singer did not turn around. "There are already so many people, and I don''t care about being one less, and even if I find something good, the monk will not give it to me. As for other useless things, I still gave it to me afterwards." Wu Liu smiled easily. laugh. Zi Yan did not continue to speak, Wu Liu is also silent. Looking at the ruined Wu Zong in front of him, he suddenly thought of the power of his own creation, Tian Mang, who is there, Tian Mange is still a piece of iron, and the cohesiveness is super strong, but if he has a problem with the knot, there is no invasion by foreign enemies. In the case of the case, perhaps Tiangu Pavilion will not change, but if there are no foreign enemies invaded. Originally, his purpose was to make the barbarians rise, and wanted to create a safe and tidy place for everyone, but it seemed to be troublesome. Wu Liu vaguely guessed the troubles in Zi Yan''s heart, but he did not know how to open it, so he continued to be silent. At the moment, Zi Yan is thinking about the main members of Tian Mange, monks, Wang Hao, Wang Shan, Wu Mo, Konjac, Dragon Tiger, and the strongest old turtle. The old turtle is the most Strong fighting power, there is him, no one dares to fight the idea of ??Tian Mange. Moreover, he can not only shock the outside, but also shock the inside. Although he can''t unite everyone, he can shock everyone. As for Wang Hao, the combat power may be weaker than the monks, konjac, etc., but in terms of mental strategy analysis, the two are not as good as Wang Hao, and he is, under the same combat power, Tian Man The pavilion is naturally worry-free. As for the combat power, the konjac, the monk, the dragon tiger, once it grows up, it can completely tremble the entire chaos. It may make the whole barbaric land, the whole Tianwu continent tremble, so it is no problem to defend the Tiangu Pavilion. of. There are suitable leaders, strong people with great potential, and the strongest ones who are responsible for the shock. It looks like the Tiangu Pavilion now, and can run well without it. And at the very least, it can work well for a lifetime, becoming a hegemonic power, standing in the chaos for thousands of years. In order to solve these problems, Zi Yan suddenly laughed, and he really touched the scene, and he was worried. How can Wu Zong compare with his own Tian Mang, and there is a group of brothers born in the Tian Mange, even if they are dead. Dan has a problem, not in this world, Tianmange can still be established, as for the second world, it seems that he is too far away. After the purple scorpion, Wu Liu clearly felt the change of the scent of the purple scorpion, which was relaxed by the previous depression, and the whole person was also happy. Wu Liu knew that Ziyan had figured it out. Just as the smile on the face of Zi Yan, the monk shouted excitedly at the bottom. "Find the treasure house, find the treasure house, and quickly open it and take away everything." Then, in a loud bang, the treasure house was blasted, and the monk took the lead and rushed in. Then the konjac, the monk, and the squirrel rushed up at the speed of lightning. It seems that in the course of the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ they also followed the monk slowly fell in love with the ransack. Wu Zong was destroyed. During the day, two big forces were destroyed. The land of barbarism is completely chaotic. However, this is not the end point, and all the chaos has just begun. Then, the Ling Yao City was broken, the Zhu family was destroyed, all the Zhu family blood was killed, and finally Zhu Jiahua became a sea of ??fire. The Qin family in Danyang, naturally also in a wave of pushes, was successfully recovered, all the Qin traitors were killed, which also includes all the blood of this department. A few days later, the news that Lotte City was broken was also destroyed, and the family was also ruined, and the other forces were annihilated by the other forces of Lotte City. At this point, in addition to the murder of the barbaric land, in addition to the mysterious Guangyue Pavilion, all hostile forces were destroyed. The sable has completed the unification. Chapter 661: Life and death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the land of barbarism, it is in this case that it is unified by the purple. This is another sensational barbaric land that has occurred since the Promise of the Promise. Zi Yan, this is a name with a fantasy color from the birth of the sky, bringing a miracle to the world. He has changed from chasing and killing. He has come all the way, every time he is a leap-level battle, and the enemy is defeated. To this day, his miracle can be written into an epic, recorded in the land of barbarians. Unifying this area, the group returned to Yunxia City again, and the entire Yunxia City was celebrating. Undoubtedly, the Yunxia City Wang family would be the strongest force in the barbaric land, no one. Yunxia City will be the most popular city in the whole barbaric land, no one. After a short period of excitement, the strong forces of the three parties who have regained consciousness have once again appeared sad. They are now worried about two things. The first one was where the eight Dan Yuan, who had the basics, went to the end. In the previous battle, they were just injured and did not die, but in the next siege war, they did not appear. It is indeed a unity, but there are still eight powerful existences that are not stifled, and there is also a genius, this powerful force backed by the genocidal alliance, seems to have not lost much. As for the second thing of worrying, it is a long-term, that is, after the unification of the land of barbarism, where is the purple sorrow? It is back to the chaos, this barbaric land left them with three equal shares, or Ziyan created a force here, four equals the world, or the Ziyan family is the only one. However, the murder of the genocide has not been resolved. They naturally do not stupidly put this issue on the bright side, but they bury this issue in their hearts because they have to use the powerful power of the sables to suppress the sky. Kill the pavilion. The forces of several parties have been destroyed, and the rest of the small forces in the barbaric land have begun to celebrate in secret, because their chances of rising have come. Because the killer of the genius was not resolved, the three forces only destroyed other forces, but did not continue to attack the city where they were located. Therefore, in these cities that have not been captured, small forces have begun to fight and seize resources. Wherein the whole mankind is currently only squad in the savage, and I don''t know the big temper. They can take better countermeasures. yu Lam and the sly I don''t care anymore, and my courage is a lot bigger. "It should be a fierce battle, and remind everyone to be careful." Zi Yan said. "The adult can think about what happened after this place." Wu Liu asked again. "What you said is." Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu. "The three of them seem to have been unable to sit still, and the Tianshang Pavilion has not yet been hit, and they are worried about this problem." Wu Liu said truthfully. "Then what do you mean." Zi Yan asked. Wu Liu mouth corner has a disdainful smile. "This barbaric land requires resources without resources. It has to be passed down without inheritance. There is no place in the area. There is no mine vein in the area. Compared with the chaotic land, it is a world of confusion. The great forces in the earth have not taken the initiative to attack the land of barbarians for thousands of years. They have not recovered here and are completely invisible here, so there is no place worthy of our nostalgia." Wu Liulian said: Files in this area, which can almost be called ruined, I am afraid that only the natives are here, and those who have not been to the outside world will value it. Wu Lius meaning is obvious. There is no resource here. How is the heaven and earth aura thin? It is difficult to get out of the strong. Moreover, when the Ziyan created Tiangu Pavilion, it was also to let the barbarians here go out and practice there. Because compared to here, the world of chaos is more aura, and there are more resources there. The possibility of the rise of the barbarians is also great. Zi Yan smiled, did not speak, the land of barbarism had special significance to him, and he had another identity besides the owner of Tian Mange. Promise of the Promise. Although Mo Lao has never asked for anything, Zi Yan knows that Mo Lao always wanted to create a Promise, and the original residence of the Promise was in this barbaric land. "Let''s wait until the next day to kill the pavilion." Zi Yan swings his hand and Wu Liu respectfully withdraws from the room. In the living room, Zi Yan sighed low, and the thoughts of the three parties thought that Zi Zi could not perceive it, but now he is hesitating. The purple cicada stayed in the room for three days without appearing. Some of the three Dan Yuanqiang who can''t wait to wait are taking the initiative to come to the door. "Purple, how is the murder of the genius, is there a hidden trail?" Just as soon as he entered the door, Wang Jiadan was unable to ask, and the other two also looked at the sable. "There have been two discoveries, but obviously there should be other hiding places, so that everyone is ready to prepare. When we find the third place to hide, we will set off and annihilate the slaying squad in one fell swoop." Zi Yan said. After destroying several major forces, the Devouring Rats left and went to the old nest of Tiange Pavilion to monitor. He has not been in motion for a few days, and he is waiting for the squirrels to come back. Once they bring the news of the killer''s nest, they attacked the murder. Soon, after another three days, the sable was still in the room and did not appear. On the third day of the night, the souls returned. "There is a third place to hide, and there are Dan Yuan sitting in the town." When the spirit mouse came back, he came to report the matter to Zi Yan, and his tone was slightly dignified. "There are all late Dan Yuan." Zi Yan frowned, the meaning of the spirit of the rat, obviously not ordinary Dan Yuan. "Well, and the few guys who escaped before, are also in the genius room. Now they should be healing, afraid to be discovered, so I didn''t dare to go deep into the investigation." Zi Yan nodded, several people have not appeared, he also guessed that the other went to the killer''s nest. Now that you have found the place, it is time to fight. "Wu Liu, to inform them of the forces of the three parties, three days later went to the celestial killing." The voice of Zi Yan was heard in Wu Liu. Soon Wu Liu was the news, and it was not long before the three were asked. "The three hiding places have all been found. At that time, we directly attacked one place, just everyone is there, and the last life and death battle." Zi Yan paused and said: "Right, you sent people to put this news. Spread out." "Why should we send out the news, shouldn''t we be unwilling to attack it?" asked Liu Jiaqiang. "They have three hiding places. Once we are divided into three roads, the combat power will be greatly weakened, so let the news be released and let them gather together and fight the last one." Zi Yan explained. For this explanation, although the three people have reservations, the previous command of Ziyan did not make a mistake, so they only chose unconditional trust. Not to wait until the sky is bright, the news that the purple scorpion will bring people to attack the slaying geek is completely transmitted. "Is the sable to attack the slaying squad, does he know where the slaying geek is." "Is this going to be the last battle?" "Purple is finally going to fight against the killer, but this time I don''t know who wins and who loses." Soon the news was spread in Yunxia City, and after dawn, it was also quickly spread out. The killer of the slaying pavilion spreads throughout the barbaric land. In addition to the strong, there are some ordinary intelligence personnel who also passed the news to the station at the fastest speed. "Hey, dare to attack us, it is just looking for death. This time, I must let the purple scorpion come back." Even the high-level singer''s high-level voice was angry. After three days, Zi Yan once again assembled Dan Yuan. Looking at more than 150 Dan Yuan in the field, Zi Yan said indifferently: "Collect all Dan Yuan." "Adult, our Danyuan has arrived." Wu Liu loudly. Zi Yans gaze passed over Wu Liu and landed on the three strongest Dan Yuan. He said: This war we are facing is the Tianshen Pavilion supported by the Alliance, even though it is only a small part of the strong. But it is also necessary to play a 12-point spirit and concentrate all energy. This battle will be a battle between life and death. If there is a back road, then this battle will be defeated." The three Danyuans have also changed their minds. There is a sarcasm in the mouth of Zi Yan. "If this defeat is defeated, you should know the consequences." The faces of the three men became difficult to look at once, because they thought of the result of the failure of the destruction of the forces. This time they no longer hesitated and called the other Danyuan again. These are the times when the number of Dan Yuan, which broke through Dan, was more than twenty. Zi Yans eyes swept over more than 180 Danyuan~www.novelhall.com~ and then whispered: The next battle is the battle between the killer and the killer. If it wins, this area is Ours will be controlled by us in the future. If we lose, then this area is the genius." The voice of the purple scorpion becomes colder and bigger. "As for the consequences of failure, you should be the clearest, that is, extinction. You will not be unfamiliar with this kind of thing, because in the past few days, you have done the same for the loser. Things, so, in the next battle, think about what''s behind you." "This war, there is no tactical command, I only have one word to tell everyone, war,, if the enemy is too strong, knowing that it must die, I am here to advise everyone to blew himself up, pull the enemy to die together, because once you are enemies Killing, not killing the enemy, it is very likely that the person who killed you will kill your comrades, kill your companions, and finally come here to kill your blood relatives and destroy the blood of your family. "So, it doesn''t matter if you die, but because of your own death, the whole family has been harmed. How serious the consequences are, you should be able to imagine." The purple crickets fell, and there was obviously a murderous temper in the ranks. In the eyes of the three forces, Dan Yuans eyes were obviously more ruthless, and the previous three Dan Yuan faces were also full of shame. Chapter 662: Before killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The morale is improved. The next step is to distribute the liquid. The purple scorpion is given to each Danyuan one drop of the middle yuan. In the case of many Danyuan battles, a drop of liquid is enough, because no one will swallow you a second. The chance of dropping liquid. If you have not swallowed the enemy, you are not far from being killed. Of course, it is best not to die in battle, especially Dan Yuan, who came with the purple from the chaotic land. Their duty is not to lay down here at the expense of death, but to go back to the barbaric land. If everyone is falling here, Zi Yan is undoubtedly a heavy loss. After careful consideration, Zi Yan has decided to give up the barbaric land. In addition to not wanting to be unhappy with the three forces, the main reason is that there is no energy to create a new force. Therefore, when Ziyan distributes Yuanliu to Wuliu, it is also specially given a special medicinal medicine for Danyuan. Although the efficacy of this medicinal medicine cannot be compared with Baodan, it adds treasure medicine during refining. The ancient animal blood that restores vitality is in it, which is equivalent to a Baodan with a drastic reduction in efficacy. If used well, it can also save lives at critical moments. The distribution of the yuan liquid was completed and everyone started. This time, Zi Yan took a group of Dan Yuan and went straight to the station where the most of the Dan Yuan in the end of the celestial killing. Seeing Yunxia City over the sky, nearly 200 Danyuan flew over, Yunxia City is the sound of many monks exclaimed. Just after the group of people whistling away, after the body shape disappeared, they left Yunxia City to attack the news of the murder of the murder, and they were secretly sent out. Compared with the area of ??the chaotic land, the barbaric land is almost the sesame grain on the round cake. In the chaotic land, it is hundreds of thousands of miles, millions of miles, but here, the two sides are separated by each other. Just tens of thousands of miles. The news was passed through secret means and soon reached the station of the genius. "The timid big courage, we have not found him trouble, he actually took the person to kill." Danyuan sneered after hearing the news, Ziyan took all the Danyuan out, and straight to their resident Obviously, they know their hiding place. "Our resident has been exposed, and the purple scorpion will soon be killed. Some of their injuries have not recovered. Just because we can''t stop the sable, we must call other people." A killer opening. "The last battle was our calculation of mistakes. If we persisted for a while, Ziyans mental consumption will definitely reach the limit. It will definitely die at that time, but this is also good. Ziyan has wiped out these forces, which is equivalent to emptying the barbarians in advance. The land. "Dan Yuan killer flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Go and call the other few. This time, we will smash the purple in this battle, destroy his forces and unify the land of barbarism." The killer behind him also shook his head: "I thought it would be easy to occupy this place without a single soldier, leaving them a few forces, but also the target of future killers in this place. Who knows that halfway through a purple scorpion It completely disrupted our plan, but it was also unfortunate that such a powerful Wuzu, who did not wait to grow up, died." "Oh, this is where our squadrons look. The lack of resources can just be a place for trials of killers. In this battle, sables will die, yes, only after the late Danyuan, you can continue. The rest will continue. If you stay there, you can decide the outcome, and only the late Dan Yuan." The killer of the squadron quickly went to the Danyuan post of the other two stations to report the letter. It is clear that the two sides will have to make the final big battle, not whether you die or I die. And the sable has already set off. If the speed is fast enough, it will arrive here in half a day. The time will not wait for people, and the battle may happen at any time. Therefore, the people of the genocide are also reluctant to swallow a high-priced remedy for a few people who are seriously injured. The soul is very expensive and gives a treasure. Obviously, for the last battle, they also got rid of it. "Today will kill the sable, and then completely slaughter the three forces, one will not stay." The Dan Yuan, who was originally a major force, was angry and reached the extreme after the injury recovered to know the final outcome of his own forces. The whole body was also surging. The hatred of the genocide is not shared. Moreover, knowing that there was a trick in the first battle of the day, they would be able to turn defeat into a victory after a while, and even more eager to vomit blood. "Death, this time purple will die." Knowing that the swallowing of a lot of Yuan Li spirits consumes a huge secret, they have more confidence in killing Zi Yan. From Yunxia City to the place where Tianshen Pavilion is located, but tens of thousands of miles, the speed can be reached in the next half day. The people who have already prepared well are murderous and wait for a day to see the arrival of the people. "Damn, why haven''t you come yet." The strong men were very angry and sent people to explore. After half an hour, the news was sent back. After the Zixiao group left Yunxia City, they only stopped for a thousand miles. "Its just a thousand miles, and this is what I want to do." Everyone is not sure. After the other two resident Dan Yuan heard that the purple scorpion had been killed in the late period, they also rushed over, so that they had already passed ten in the late Dan Yuan and reached the fourteenth place. In the late 14th year of the Danyuan, there are ten people who have the basics. This kind of combat power can be described as an extraordinary horror. Once the two sides start the battle, they will lose. With such a strong fighting force, it is reasonable to say that they should rush to the top without hesitation, and then hold the singularity of the singer and the singer. However, after the last battle, they knew that the singularity was arrogant and incomprehensible. They had previously threatened to live and die, but now they only advance thousands of miles, and there must be fraud. Therefore, even if the combat power can complete the purple, they do not dare to take the initiative. The time of the day passed quickly. The next day, the pedestrians continued on the road, this time it was still thousands of miles. Traveling thousands of miles, under the purple scorpion, they stopped again. The Danyuan is unknown, but no one dares to question the inquiry, and the killer of the slaying squad is completely confused by the way that the sables travel thousands of miles a day. On the third day, Zi Yan is still moving forward. Next, the distance from the Tianzhu Pavilion is only two days away. When you travel thousands of miles a day, what is Purple? "No matter what, there are still 20,000 miles. We have killed 14 people and killed them directly." All the strong people have become very angry, this kind of waiting is very uncomfortable, they are clamoring to go out and kill the purple. "The purple scorpion is very versatile. It is very likely that we will push us on the road every day. He may ambush something in the place where he stays. We should not be fooled. We will wait here to let Ziyu send it to us on our site. He can''t play tricks, he can only fight hard with me, and hard fight is death." The Danyuan killer stabilized the excited people. On the third day of the evening, the soul-sucking mouse who went to inquire about the news came back. It told Zi Zi that the other two resident Dan Yuan had left the station and went with other people. According to the speed of the current miles, everyone still has two days to reach the station of the genius, and there is a sneer in the corner of Zixiao. "Are all the same, then let them wait another two days." Two days later, Zi Yan finally arrived outside the Tianshou Pavilion. This is a mountain forest, lush forests, and there are monsters in the forest. It is not like a killer station. It is like a primitive old forest where no one has set foot. "This is the place where the genius is." The three families, Dan Yuan, looked at the empty mountains and the eyes were incredible. "It is one of the stations." Zi Yan corrected. In turn, Zi Yan is sweeping forward, indifferent: "Since all come, why do you have to hide?" "Haha, it really is purple, and sent to death is so eager." There was a loud laughter between the heavens and the earth, and then six figures from the jungle below. These six people are the Dan Yuanqiang who are the six forces. Their injuries have been restored. At the time of their appearance, the contents of their hands have already appeared. "Your injury has recovered." Seeing the six people whose spirits are in their peak state, the pupil of the purple scorpion is obviously shrinking. "Haha, thank you for your blessing, just restored yesterday." Cangjia Danyuan sneered. Sure enough, I heard this, and the face of Zi Yan is hard to look at once. "How, knowing that you must die, so you left the other Dan Yuan, but you several came to die." Li Jiadan Yuan sneered. In the news, Zi Yan came close to 200 Danyuan. Now, there are only seven of them in front. "Hey, they went to the other two stations to fight, and I must have lost them there now." The expression of Zi Yan was obviously much harder. "Sure enough, our station still lets you discover, but what can you do, even if you lost the two stations, but as long as you kill you, they still die." A voice rang from the dark, then a killer body. In the late six Danyuan, there was another killer. Zi Yans eyes flashed slightly, and then said: Only seven people, useless, the last time you eight people are almost killed by us, if there are only seven people That will die." "I am, purple, what kind of tricks do you play, don''t think that we don''t know, you were so anxious to chase us last time because you swallowed a lot of yuan, and the spirit is very expensive. If we insist on it for a while, you Four must not support ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heard the purple battle to mention the last battle, Zhu Jiadan is in a hurry. After the words fell, they clearly saw the expression of Zi Yan and the other three changed, and then Zi Yan shouted, "You are nonsense, we have endless fighting power." "Haha, endless fighting power, you go to deceive." Seeing the four people change color, there is a sneer across the opposite side. The fact is that they have a winning heart, and the remorse in their hearts has climbed to the extreme. "Oh, even if it can be done, seven to seven, the first thing to die should be you." Zi Yan once again gritted his teeth, not gratified. "Haha, seven to seven, you can see me carefully with your dog''s eyes. See clearly, this is not seven to seven." In the mad sneer, a figure emerged again from the dark, and the number of people in the late Danyuan has grown to eight. Immediately after the figure reappears, the ninth and tenth appear. With more people appearing, the face of Zi Yan and his party slowly became difficult to look. When the number of Danyuan was as high as fourteen, the eyes of Zi Yan and his party were obviously frightened. Chapter 663: Harvesting machine Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You see it clearly, is it seven to seven?" The laughter sounded again from the opposite side, watching the horror of Zi Yans face, and they all showed their own content. "You, you have so many people." Because of the panic, the voice of Wang Jiadanyuan has begun to tremble. The expressions of the other two are naturally similar to those of Wang Jiadan. If they are seven to seven, they still have odds, and seven to eight will not be defeated. But now, seven to fourteen. And look at the other party''s fourteen Dan Yuan hands, there are as many as ten. What is this concept. This means that at the moment of engagement between the two sides, at least one Dan Yuan will suffer three attacks and four simultaneous attacks from the late Dan Yuan. With such a powerful attack, who can block, who can live. The expressions of the three people have already reached the limit, so that the body is shaking involuntarily, but they still have luck in their hearts. I want to see if Zixiao has predicted this scene, is there any way to crack it? But after turning around, the three people were completely desperate, because the face of the purple scorpion also had panic, and the expression of the monk and other people was not much different from the purple sable. Obviously, this scene has already exceeded the expectations of Zi Yan, and Zi Zi is miscalculated. "How come you don''t talk." Fourteen Dan Yuan''s faces are full of banter, and sure enough, Zi Yan has no preparation. The face of the purple horror was already gray, and there was despair in his eyes. "Come, tell us, this is a couple of pairs." The opposite voice continued to come to the banter, the victory is already in the grip, they are not eager to kill, anyway, the miracle will not be staged, let a few people live for a while, more frightened Yes, its better to let them be happy for a while. The purple side was obviously scared by the fourteen Dan Yuan, and no one spoke. "Speak, all of them are dumb, and there is no hair. You tell me, this is a couple of pairs." Li Jiadan Yuan shouted at the monk, and the monk injured him. "This is seven to ten." The voice of the monk began to tremble, his hands were also trembling, and he trembled: "Amitabha, God has a good life, and hopes that the donor will not kill." "Haha, what do you say." Li Jiadan heard it, and laughed instantly, and the other killers laughed. "You told me not to kill, haha, you are a dead monk, why don''t you say when you kill?" It seems very ridiculous, Li Jiadan Yuan laughs can not stand straight. "Fucking seven to ten, you have no hair for his mother, don''t even have a brain, is this ten?" Li Jiadan Yuan Xiao''s tears came out. Other Dan Yuan is also not happy. I thought that this monk is really a wonderful thing. When I die, I will tell others not to kill, and they obviously have fourteen, but they say ten. This is indeed very funny, Zi Yan did not expect the monk to have such an alternative performance, so did not hold back, directly screamed and laughed. "Hey, still laughing." Cangjia Danyuan saw Zixiao laughing, and there was a slap in the eyes, saying: "Purple, your brain should not be broken, then you tell me, this is a couple of pairs." As a leader of the power, even in the case of mortal, there must be the temperament of the leader, so the panic on the face of Zi Yan slowly dissipated and became calm, "7-7 vs. XIV." But the tone of the trembling sound was also betrayed by his pretentious calm. "Haha, seven to fourteen, really good eyesight, and sure enough is their leader." Cang family Dan Yuan sneered, and then said: "Then tell me, we have a few chances." "Ten percent." "Haha, since you know that it is 10%, then how do you want to die, blew Danyuan? Oh, I almost forgot, you can''t blew Danyuan." Cangjia Danyuan took a forehead and smiled. "Cocoa can''t die." Such stupid questions naturally caused everyone to laugh. "Don''t die, do you think it is possible, our family has been ruined by you, the family has broken down, and the inheritance has been passed down for ten thousand years. One move has become nothing, we have such a deep hatred with you, do you think you can still live?" Dan Yuans voice gradually became colder, and there was obvious hate and killing in the discourse. "The family is gone, it can be continued." "You fart." After the words of Zi Yan have not finished, they were interrupted by Cangjia Danyuan. "Fucking, that is the family that has been passed down for thousands of years. You think it is a family, and the continuation will continue." "I" "You and me are fart, tell you, you will die today, now, we are kind, can give you a choice of death." Cangjia Danyuan continued, and others are sly looking at the purple. "boom." Suddenly, a violent energy explosion came from the distant sky, so the sound of vibration, apparently Dan yuan blew. "Hey, its Dan Yuans self-destructive sound. It should be your Dan Yuan. Its a self-destruction of Dan Yuan. This is your cicadas trick. How, this time is Dan Yuans self-detonation, or a circular self-explosion. The tone of Jia Danyuan suddenly changed, and his expression became ridiculous. "Troubleshooting." Zi Yan quickly explained. "There is nothing to misunderstand. You will die today. As for them, you will kill you, I will kill them, and then kill the three families and do everything." "The family can''t be multiplied, it can be regenerated, I use things to compensate." The voice of Zi Yan still has a trembling sound. "Proliferation, regeneration, fucking, do you think it is a beast?" Cangjia Danyuan was furious, and such a funny words naturally caused a burst of laughter. Cangjia Danyuan said again: "Compensation, what do you take?" To compensate, your life." "Not not, my harvest." The words fall, Zi Yan Ling read a movement, a purple gold flashing, and then a bright purple gold gourd is in the hands. "This is the harvest I have spent all my life, I am willing to come to him to compensate, to resolve the unhappiness and misunderstanding of our two sides." Zi Yan''s words suddenly became apparent. Seeing that the purple scorpion was so uninhibited, the three Dan Yuan simply closed their eyes and their eyes were not bothered. The purple scorpion suddenly took out the purple cucurbit, which made the line of Dan Yuans look change immediately. Although the sable is now afraid, the previous swindling still left them a deep impression, so at this moment they saw the purple golden gourds subconscious vigilance. stand up. In case of fraud. "That is what." Cangjia Danyuan asked, the sly expression on his face has converged, he is afraid that this is the last counterattack of Zi Yan. "This is a purple gold gourd, which was found in the burial ground of the people who slaughtered the river." The Baidus burial place was lined up with two pieces of foundation and a purple gold gourd, which they all knew afterwards, and they also knew that the purple gold gourd contained the star sand. The six local powerhouses felt that there was nothing, but after a few killers heard, their faces changed instantly, and they were a genius. They were a genius, and they couldnt solve the grievances with the genius. Naturally extraordinary. Therefore, this purple gold gourd has fraud. Just when they considered whether to start, the opposite purple cicada opened again. "This purple gold gourd was previously loaded with star sand. This is a space container with a strong seal, but I used up the star sand. Now it contains the harvest I got in the ancient battlefield." "Fucking, the harvest of any place is not good, a broken gourd thinks about things, dreams." Cang Jia Dan Yuan roared. "The harvest of the ancient battlefield." The opposite killer suddenly spoke. The six people of this local power naturally do not know what the ancient battlefield represents, but they are very clear, the resources there are too much, and the most famous is the ancient beast. series. This time, they slayed the ally to enter the ancient battlefield, but it was a end of the army, without any gain, so after hearing the harvest of the purple gourd, they hesitated, some tempted, of course not relaxed alert. "Yes, some ancient blood beasts of ancient blood beasts, and some blood and materials of the ancient beasts of the king. I came back this time, I am looking for people to make these blood into medicinal herbs, and to make those materials into Dan Bing''s. "In order to survive the purple, this moment is very sincere. Said, Zi Yan will throw the purple gold gourd, but a few killers look changed, heart vigilant, has already retired. After seeing the purple cicada, the look is unchanged, just open the gourd cover with one hand, then tilt the purple gold gourd, a psychedelic light, and then the drop of the ancient beast blood is like a pearl from the gourd mouth everywhere. The purple scorpion pours out the blood of the ancient beast of the king. In the first appearance, it is exuding the brilliance of light, and the people who map it can''t open their eyes, and there is a familiar majesty and strong spiritual power. "This is really the ancient animal blood, and the quality is very high." Several killers blinked in an instant, so the blood is of great use to their cultivation. "This is the blood of the ancient beast of the king. When I entered the depths, I happened to find two kings and ancient beasts fighting. The last two defeats were all hurt. Both of them were lucky." Ziyan seems to see the hope of surviving and the explanation of the effort. "There is still a lot of blood in it." The killer asked, but the voice of the other party was obviously not calm. "There is not much ~www.novelhall.com~ I used some, there are still a few hundred drops." Zi Yan said. "There are still a few hundred drops." Several peoples eyes were round again, and one of them said: "Throw the gourd to me." "The adult can let us go." Zi Yan did not forget to say a word. "Do not talk nonsense, just throw it over." The killer continued to drink. "Oh." Zi Yan nodded, and the purple gold gourd would be thrown over. "Wait." Suddenly, the killer shouted. A sable look. "Put the blood from your hands and put it in, then throw it over, hurry up." The killer''s voice seemed to be waiting. The purple scorpion relieved, and quickly poured the blood into it, and then put the gourd cover, and then threw the purple gold gourd. Purple gold gourd, like no weight, flutters in a straight line and is taken by a killer. Chapter 664: Silver snake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." The other party took the purple gold gourd, but it was a sneer, and then turned and said: "This kid is scheming, in case of fraud, you should retreat first." Others nodded and then quickly retreated. A few people pretended to be arrogant, but never relaxed their vigilance. "This is a space gourd, which contains blood, how can there be fraud?" Zi Yan accompanied with a smile, a look. "How is this used?" The black man glanced at Zi Yan and asked coldly. "Put the gourd plug and pull it straight out." Zi Yan explained. "boom." The gourd cover opened and gave a slamming sound. The crisp sound scared everyone, so that the rest of the Dan Yuan also retreated and his face changed slightly. The gourd mouth exudes a psychedelic light, and it is extremely beautiful, but there is no accidental danger. The pedestrians feel awkward and move forward a few steps. "There are hundreds of drops of ancient beasts and ancient animal materials in this small gourd." The killer held the purple gold gourd and shook it in his hand. He had not relaxed his vigilance. The energy inside Dan Tian was on standby. The bottom is clenched in the hand, and when there is a change, it will be shot. But no matter how the other party shakes, the purple gold gourd has no movement. "boom." Suddenly a bang came from a distance, and it scared everyone to jump. The bottom of the hand-held singer began to glow, and the other hand shook the purple hoist and almost threw it away. But the false alarm, this is the self-detonation sound of Dan Yuan, it should be the battle of the other two stations to become hot. The Danyuan killer once again swept the purple eyes. The gourd cover has already been opened, but there has been no movement for a long time. There is no change in the change. I want to come to the Danyuan killer who is not likely to make a fake. It is also a courage to put the eyes in the gourd mouth and want to see what is inside. Inside the purple gold gourd, it seems to be a magical space. Except for a psychedelic light, nothing can be seen, but between the vagueness, the other party seems to be able to feel the depth of the psychedelic light, there is a large piece of beautiful light. Out of the psychedelic light, I think this should be the blood of the ancient beast. "Turn the gourd over and pour it out to pour out the blood." The killer has cold eyes and a purple face, but his expression is indifferent, but his heart has already blossomed. I didnt expect that there will be such a big harvest today. As for the purple eyes, he naturally will not let go, the cold eyes are recovered, the killer looks down again and looks at the hands. Purple gold gourd, in cautiousness, he did not immediately listen to the tips of the purple, but played for a while, then turned the purple golden gourd over, and then fell to the palm of his hand. The psychedelic light sprinkled from the gourd mouth, a drop of pearl-like blood appeared from the psychedelic light, and then fell on the palm of the Dan Yuan killer, condensed and scattered, during this period, Dan Yuan is also a time when he blew himself. When the sound came, everyone had adapted, no longer a surprise, their eyes all fell on the purple gourd. "Sure enough." Looking at the colorful blood in his hand, the surprise in the eyes of Dan Yuan killer is more intense, and the joy in his heart is inevitably revealed from the face. Now the blood of the ancient beast in his hands is divided into two types, one for them. There is a strong temptation, and the other is useful for them if you have a large amount. I want to come here is the two ancient beasts that Zi Yan said. There has been no change in this long time, and other people have also let go of their hearts. After watching the killer pour out the blood of the ancient beast, they also flew involuntarily to the side. In front of a group of killers, they all looked curiously at the killer. The blood of the ancient beast that is condensed in the hands. The Danyuan killer is also like a curious baby, and the ancient beasts in his hands are poured to other people. "Go down again, see how much is inside." Not satisfying the drops of blood in the hands of the killer, one of them suggested. As a result, other people also reached out and the Danyuan killer also took the gourd and began to dump in their hands. Of course, they did not relax their vigilance. The spirits of the dead are locked in the Ziyan and his party. As long as they have a change, they must be killed. Zi Yans face has been accompanied by a smile, and then they watched them drop the blood, but the expression was the same, but the heart was bleeding, I felt that they fell almost, and the purple scorpions knowledge of the sea was quickly spread out. idea. Purple prickly gourd psychedelic light once again poured, but this time did not pour out the blood, but poured out a silver light, everyone thought it was still silver blood, and then pick up. Silver light fell in the hands, everyone found that this is not blood, but slightly larger than the blood, silver glittering twisted silver snake. "What is this." Looking at the silver snake in the palm of his hand, everyone is very surprised. This thing is not like blood, it looks like a living thing, twisted, and it seems to contain an inexplicable energy. At this time, the doubts and curiosity of several people completely suppressed the vigilance, so they did not notice that the psychedelic light that fell from the mouth of the gourd did not dissipate as before, but always shrouded the silver snake. "These are what I accidentally discovered, and they contain an inexplicable power. The effect seems to be much better than the blood." Zixiao smiled and prepared to explain the effect. The attention of everyone is now on the purple scorpion, completely did not notice, more and more silver snakes from the purple gourd, and under the cover of psychedelic light, some have been volley. Of course, even if they don''t pay attention to it, they will only be more curious. Because these silver snakes, like the reduced version of lightning, are constantly swimming and twisting, but like seals, they can''t be washed out. "This is what I brought out from the eighth layer of the minefield. The effect is powerful, and the power is very big. It is very suitable for you." Zi Yan still smiles and smiles, with a gentle voice. "The eighth layer of the minefield, the effect is very big, it is very suitable for us." Several killers have doubts on their faces, obviously feel familiar with this place, and after hearing it is suitable for them, several people''s eyes are also starting to shine . "The eighth layer of the minefield." Hearing the words of the purple scorpion, the three Dan Yuan, who had not closed their eyes before looking at the purple eyes, opened their eyes instantly. As local forces, they naturally know what the minefield is, and the minefield Eight floors, that is, they do not dare to enter, because they will be smashed into **** by lightning. "not good." Just when the three people had a reaction, the other six people naturally remembered exactly where the eight layers of the minefield were. Their faces changed dramatically, and their thoughts really started, and they looked down at these thunder snakes again. More frightened. This change in expression is the same as when the Ziyan group saw more and more of them. So, in horror, they dropped their blood and the snake, and turned to show the speed to escape. However, under the meticulous preparations and calculations of the sables, how could they run away? He used the mind to control the purple gourd as early as possible, and then the psychedelic light that shrouded the silver snake disappeared after his words. Without the suppression of psychedelic light, the silver snake has also restored its original features. It instantly turns into a scary silver dragon from a snake dragon. And the body that was originally a little bigger than the blood was also turned into hundreds of meters in an instant. The silver was magnified into silver, flashing silvery, and then between the twists was a line of fourteen people. All this is slow, in fact, between the electric and the Flint, when the purple sorrows control the psychedelic light to dissipate, it also makes a loud voice, "retire." The monk, the konjac, the dragon and the tiger have long known the plan of the sable, so the retreat is very fast, very fast, but the other three, the expression is a glimpse, and it is inevitable to take a slow shot when the waking retreat. Its a slow shot, and the lightning relay contained in Yinlong spread and then madly swept. There was no thunderstorm between the heavens and the earth, but the void was broken when the power of thunder and lightning surged, and then spread silently. It was an extension of a kilometer in an instant, and then several kilometers. In the end, within a radius of a million miles, it was instantly turned into a huge black hole. The three Danyuans were swallowed by the black hole because they were slowed down. When the protection of the underlying light rushed out, the three men were already black, but they were hit hard under lightning and the combat power was at least reduced. 30%. Qin Jiadan was slow to escape because of his slow response, and he suffered a deadly destruction attack. His combat power dropped by more than 80% and he was deeply hit. Less than two percent of the combat power, and his life is dying. He did not hesitate to swallow the royal singer given by Zi Yan. Sure enough, when life was threatened, he became decisive. Baodan entered the abdomen and turned into a strong life atmosphere. He began to repair his seriously injured body from the inside out along the meridians. In the eyes of the other two people, they were obviously scared. If they reacted slowly for a moment, they would not decisively send out their ideas, then they must die under the devastating thunder, so the two men who turned fear turned their heads and blamed. The eyes look at the purple eyes. At this moment, they found that the expression of the face of the purple scorpion that had been smiling with a smile before it suddenly became cold, and the chill that emerged from the whole body also made the two people tremble. A lot of thunder and lightning exploded, and there was no explosion between the heavens and the earth. Everything was silent. Just watching the void that has not repaired the limits, I know how terrible this thunder power is. "This is too strong, Zi Zi, how many lightnings you released at once." Seeing the broken void can not heal for a long time, has been showing a black hole state, the monk is also asked. The purple scorpion shook his head, and the cold eyes kept staring at the front. "There is no specific number, but in order to kill it, I used all the lightning in a space. I think it should be more than ten." "More than ten." The monk''s eyes were rounded, and a thunder and lightning were terrible. More than ten thunder and lightning were blown up at the same time. The power could be weak. Now he seriously doubts that these killers are still alive. And there is obvious concern on the face, because he is seriously worried about whether the underlying will be damaged by lightning. "Don''t all die, Lord Foye wants to ask them, how many pairs are there now, fucking, just dare to tease Buddha." Both excited and worried, the monk filled with contradictions in his heart, is also a rare swearing. Chapter 665: Complete extinction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "This is terrible. You are really entering the eighth floor of the minefield." The three Danyuan faces have a strong shock. After swallowing Baodan, the injury of Qin Jiadan has been restored, but personally feel it. To the terrible thunder, his expression is more shocking than the two. "No, just barely entered the seventh floor, and charged the eighth layer of lightning, but it also took three days, nine deaths." Ziyan explained. "When did you go." The three men were puzzled because they did not remember Zi Yan leaving Yunxia City. "After the last defeats of several forces, before we went to destroy those families, otherwise they were alive, and wherever I came from, I dared to attack their base camp." Zi Yan mouth has a sneer. The three people heard that the shock on the face did not converge, and in the shock, there was deep fear and awe. As the purple scorpion of the Tianwu people, the strength is terrible, but now they find that the purple scorpion''s mind is even more awesome than the strength. Obviously, Zi Yan had long been the method of annihilating the late Dan Yuan, but he did not kill it, and every time they let them run smoothly. The purpose of letting them escape every time is to gather for the final gathering. If they used lightning to kill one person, then others would naturally be shocked. Then the next battle would naturally be difficult. Maybe just like before, it is an endless battle. "Get up the spirit, you have to fight." The monks and other people have begun to surge, and all are ready to fight, but see the three people there is no reaction, the purple singer reminded. "To fight, don''t they die yet." The three faces were puzzled and asked, and their faces were full of horror. How could it be impossible to annihilate the late Dan Yuan? "If there is no foundation, they will die, but now they are in the hands, they are very likely to live." When the words fall, Zi Yan will no longer pay attention to the three people, the whole body releases a pressure, flashing golden light, the perfect body has already been revealed, the Lei Guang heavy hammer is also held in the hand, emitting a terrible breath, the back silver flashes, the thunder Wings appear, and in the moment, Zi Yan shows the best fighting posture. As time goes by, the black hole in the square is shrinking, the emptiness of the void is automatically healing, and the violent lightning energy is also dissipating. Several people stared at the most center of the thunderstorm, and launched attacks at any time. The thunder and lightning in the sky quickly dissipated, and the void also healed at the moment when the thunder and lightning dissipated. The pupils of the purple cicadas also shrank in an instant, and they surely had the bottom, and they saved a life. In the late 14th year of the Danyuan, even under such lightning destruction, only four of them were killed, and the other ten were holding the existence, and they all lived. With the foundation, they did not die, but the injury was very heavy, and they were even heavier than the previous Qin Jiadan injury. The serious injury of the body of 10% of the combat power can not play 20%, in such a situation will be undoubtedly dead, the six strongest local forces, the strongest Dan Yuan face gray, as for the other four Danyuan killers, after the lightning energy disappeared, fast Take out a thing from the spiritual ring and swallow it instantly. The things that come out are naturally Baodan. Now only Baodan can save lives, so that several people can turn defeat into victory. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Just as the thunder and lightning dissipated the entrance of Baodan, the purple scorpion, the dragon tiger, the monk, the konjac have been turned into four light rushes up, the purple scorpion, the dragon tiger, the konjac wave in the hands, with a terrible breath toward the four Beaten, and the dragon and tiger, is the strongest state of the Supreme Beast, and explores the tiger claw to shoot a Danyuan killer. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The attack of the four people fell almost indiscriminately, and four sounds that sounded at the same time were heard. So strong, the four killers holding the foundation were directly shot and flew out. The entrance to Baodan can be changed, so even if the three people of Ziyan launched the attack in the first time, they could not stop the other party from swallowing Baodan. Suddenly, the monk shrank and saw a treasure in the sky with a strong vitality. From the sky, and then to a Danyuan killer corresponding to Bao Dan, his face was full of despair. Seeing this scene, the monk smiled and sighed that the dragon and tigers combat power was terrible. Even a hard-hitting attack on the buckold in the import and export, and the entrance to the Baodan, it was too late to melt. It can be seen that the dragon and tiger attacks are fast and strong. "Its bad luck to be stared at by the dragon and the tiger." Seeing the dragon tiger rushing to Baodan, the monk was gloating. The only treasure is lost, the killer is not far from death. In addition to the unfortunate killer, the other three are lucky, successfully swallowed Baodan, the melting of Baodan into the abdomen, the rich vitality is rapidly recovering their wounds, but because the injury is too serious, there is no disadvantage to the Baodan, can not Recover their injuries in an instant. The body that is so badly wounded wants to heal and return to its peak state, at least for a quarter of an hour, or even longer. In such a long period of time, it was enough for the three people to smash them. The three people, like three streams of light, presented gold, black, gold and silver, and rushed to the three again, then slammed down with their contents. "Peng." The konjac once again became a tall giant, and the black stick in the hand is also a black light. The rune of the stick is lit up one by one, hitting the bottom of a Dan Yuan killer, and the shock is emitted instantly, then There is a strong energy, and this energy directly shocks the Danyuan killer through the foundation. When the latter is flying backwards, the guilty turbulence, and then hemoptysis, in this blood, is also rich in vitality, obviously the effect of a Baodan, spit out a third of this mouth. A monk plus two avatars, while using the six-character mantra, and the other side to control the demon scorpion, the golden scorpion scorpion is like a giant mountain peak, and the power of this scorpion is full, such as shaking the sky, Dan Yuan The killer has recovered the unpleasant injury, and it is even slower under this shackle. At the same time, the attack made by Ziyan was also with the power of thousands of thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning were like a thunder snake. They used the Baodan Danyuan killer to recover the damage of Ding, which was also hit hard after the attack. No recovery. The hard-boiled killer who shot Baodan from the mouth, facing the face of the mighty dragon and tiger, full of despair, did not swallow Danyuan, the other sides desperate look was justifiable, but the three swallowed the existence of Baodan. It turned out to be desperate. Even if they know that the real power of the three people is not strong, they have a fatal weakness after swallowing the liquid, but can they persist until that time? Nature can''t. After the dragon and the tiger made two strong attacks, the strong energy fluctuations were born and passed through the foundation, and the Danyuan killer was killed. After a loud noise, Dan Yuan killed the hand holding the underworld, and his body shape fell from the sky, and his vitality was lost. The leaders of the six local forces saw this scene, and their hearts were desperate. When they saw the purple gold gourd falling on the ground, the regrets in their hearts had reached a point where they could not be added. But regret is useless, time can not be reversed, Wang, Qin, Liu, three Dan Yuan, also after the sudden holding the end to kill. Seriously injured, 10% of the fighting power is less than 20%, how to block the three people who have almost full strength. Such a battle must be death, but since it is death, it is better to die. Then the teeth bite, the heart is horizontal, and the six Danyuan bodies begin to glow at the same time, and then there is a terrible and violent atmosphere. "No, this is to blew." Inducted into this breath, the three Dan Yuan face changed dramatically, and after stopping in an instant, they turned their heads and began to flee. "Where to run." Six people burst into bursts, then manipulated the energy that emerged from the burning Dan Yuan and chased them away. Six of them blew themselves in the same class. The three men were scared to death, and they fled, but they did not escape far. The six peoples bodies blew themselves. After six loud noises, the newly healed void was broken again, and then the energy was destroyed and swept forward, sweeping three people. In the raging energy of destruction, six pieces of lustrous faintness were successively dropped from the sky, and after a while, the two Danyuans, which were full of vitality, rushed out of the destruction energy. This is the Dan Yuanqiang of Wang and Liu. They swallowed Baodan and survived with vitality. As for the Dan Yuan of the Qin family, they had swallowed Baodan before, and the speed was relatively slow. Stayed in the energy of destruction. The shock here has spread to the side of the purple sable. After the three desperate killers saw it, they also wanted to emulate and blew themselves. But in the face of a strong three, they naturally can''t blew themselves up. The purple scorpion has a flash of gold and silver, and between the wings, it turns into a stream of light disappearing. When it comes back again, it has already reached the end of the Dan Yuan period, and then the bottom of the slam dunk. The injury was too heavy. The Danyuan was slow to respond. He couldn''t use the cover to block the blow. The figure was directly shrouded by thousands of lightning and then exploded between the thunder and lightning. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ at the same time, the monk and the konjac also achieved a blow to destroy the enemy. After two shocks, the two bodies fell from the sky. As for the dragon tiger after the previous defeat, as early as the first time, it rushed into the forest below, and then entered the station of the genius, killing a pass. This battle is finally over, there are still five figures left between the heavens and the earth, and there are eleven shiny and faint details on the ground. After a while, the dragon and tiger flew up from the ground. Wang and Lius Dan Yuans injuries have been restored under Bao Dan. Looking at the ground, the faces are incredible. All of this is like a dream, and after seeing the other fourteenth Danyuan later, they once thought it was over, but who knows that Zijing was prepared. "Haha, my heritage." In the silent world, suddenly the monk laughed loudly. At this time, the sound of the sky was coming from the horizon. Chapter 666: Unprepared Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle in the barbaric land is completely over today, and the land of barbarism begins to be truly unified. There was a slap in the sky, and the previously separated Dan Yuan arrived. The killers of the other two stations in the battle against Tiange, they also suffered heavy losses. They were close to 200 Danyuan, and now they are less than half live. But the other two stations have disappeared from the world. After they came to see the eleven pieces of the ground in the near future, they also smashed into the body. Obviously, the battle here is over. "Adult, the other two stations have been laid, the killers inside are completely destroyed." The black wind and Wu Liu and the two went forward to the purple scorpion to report the matter, the previous two stations, the two took people to each one. "Let someone go below to find, see if there is any resources, then go back." Zi Yan nodded. "Yes." The two men retired, and then arranged for others to enter the underground to search, before the underground killer, all killed in the dragon and tiger''s slaughter. On the ground, the monk took away 11 pieces of evidence, and even the original death of the Qin family was also taken away, and Wang and Liu, two Dan Yuan, did not express any dissatisfied expression on the behavior of the monk, and the look remained unchanged. Although it is eleven pieces, not eleven Dan soldiers, but the powerful strength of the purple pipa, and his awesome mind, even if they are dissatisfied, do not dare to reveal on the face. Its just that the two of them think more or less in the next moment. After taking away the 11 pieces of the original, the monk began to collect the spiritual ring, and the energy Danyuan, which is the late Dan Yuan, even if it consumes a great energy Dan Yuan, it still contains extremely pure energy Dan Yuan. After waiting for everything, the monks gaze fell on the purple gourd that fell on the ground, and his eyes began to shine. "This is not necessary for you to smash." The air rang a faint voice, the gourd cover dropped in the distance automatically flew up, covered in the gourd mouth, perfect stitching, then the purple gold gourd flew up and fell into the hands of the sable. "I don''t want to let you go, I am not rare." The monk''s face has a sly expression. The monks who took away all the resources also flew out from the ground, and then the integrated team went back. When Zi Yan took a group of people back to Yunxia City, the whole Yunxia City boiled. Obviously, this battle was a great victory. The land of barbarism began to be truly unified. Then the news spread that the whole barbaric land was boiling. It has been 10,000 years since the Promise was destroyed, and this area has finally been unified. During this period of fierce fighting, Dan Yuan died and suffered a lot. The spirit of everyone is also highly concentrated. Now it is a big win, and naturally it should be relaxed and celebrated. As the host of the Wang family, the banquet was held to thank Ziyan for his great assistance. After a series of fierce battles, the spirit of the people is highly concentrated. Today is also a rare relaxation, very happy. The banquet was held in a lively atmosphere. When the atmosphere between the seats reached the apex, Wang Zhentian suddenly got up and suggested that Zi Yan was engaged with Wang Xianer. As soon as this statement came out, the noisy seats were silent and silent, and everyone looked at the purple eyes. " Engagement." Zi Yan was messed up by a sudden scene. Next to the purple sable, Wang Xianers pretty face was red, and he looked down at the purple eyes with his eyes. "You have known each other for so long, and the two emotions are pleasing, we can''t object, we are good at fighting, so we will fulfill you with the great days, let the lovers become the genus." Wang Zhentian has already been full of red light, face with laugh. In the case of Dan Yuan, they can talk to Zi Yan as an elder in this situation. Wang Zhentian feels more than a face. Seeing the emergence of the Wang family, Liu Jia saw this scene, and his heart was somewhat sour and sorrow. If Liu Jiayis female Lin Xue was present, they could be so prestige. Zi Yan looked at Wang Zhentian, and looked down at Wang Xianer. The latter was secretly watching Zi Yan, and his ear was waiting for his answer. Zi Yan suddenly turned her head. She was a little confused, and she quickly turned her face redder. Such a sudden talk about engagement, Zi Zi did not know how to answer, Wang''s move made him somewhat unprepared. But who knows, then Wu Liu, Qin Xing, Qin He and other people, but began to scream, shouting together. "Isn''t this messy?" Zi Yan thought in his heart. "Haha." Wang Zhentian laughed. "Purple you have been hesitating for so long, can''t you look down on my family fairy." The strongest Dan Yuan of the Wang family asked. Sure enough, when this statement came out, the people who started the squatting closed their mouths, and the sables obviously felt that the look of Wang Xianer next to them became awkward. "No, no." Zi Yan quickly explained: "It is the blessing that I have cultivated with the fairy, but the predecessors suddenly raised that the purple scorpion is too late, oh no, it is a little excited." "Oh, that is the promise." Wang Zhentian smiled. "This is what I think in my heart. I have no choice but to open my mouth. I am afraid that my predecessors will not agree. Now the seniors have opened their mouths, and the younger generations naturally promised." Purple is really excited and his voice is a little shaken. "Haha, then you are also called a senior." Wang Zhentian''s proud laughter made Liu and Qin a lot of Dan Yuan''s heart uncomfortable. One by one, they are secretly saying that the other is an old fox. Obviously they know what Wang Zhentian is playing. "Yue Yue father, Zi Yan met the father-in-law." Zi Yan changed his mouth, so that as a leader of the forces, the identity is lower, no, it is Wang Zhentian''s identity is instantly high, and even with A group of Wang Jiaqiang faces are also full of pride. Next to Wang Xianer, she was too shy to look up again, but her shameful face was full of happiness. Wang Zhentian has been standing, so after hearing this father-in-law, the expression on his face is more proud, but he does not sit down immediately, but smiles at the purple. "Shameless old fox." Seeing this scene, Liu and Qin two Dan Yuan once again secretly stunned, and their hearts were extremely disdainful. Obviously, Wang Zhentian, who smiled but did not sit down, had other intentions. There must be a bride price for the engagement, which is obviously waiting for the purple to send the bride price. A group of Danyuan secretly thought badly, Zi Yan is best to be slow to respond, do not understand this intention, let Wang Zhentian stand, and then they will make fun of each other in private. Shouted his father-in-law Wang Zhentian still did not sit down, and the smile on his face was clearly written, you promised to get engaged, that bride price, so direct meaning, how can the purple can not understand. "The engagement is to be a bride price. Adults, Miss Xianer is the wife of our Tiangu Pavilion in the future. This bride price can''t be weak." The sable has already grasped it, but who knows, there is still his own Dan Yuan followed by , the opening is Wu Liu, then the wolf, the black wind and other people, is also following up. "The bride price given by the Lord of Heaven and the Court is naturally not weak." "Miss fairy is beautiful, and she welcomes the gift of the fairy. It is weak not only cheesy, but also disheartened." Looking at the crowds, Zi Yan is speechless, thinking that I am just engaged in marriage, but not at the time of the wedding. And seeing Dan Yuan, the party of Zi Yan, is so good, Wang Zhentian has a bright smile to the extreme, and it is a brilliant three-pointer. "Hey, vomit blood, numb blood." The monk next to the monk smiled, and then followed up, a serious, said: "Miss fairy is followed by the purple is also a difficult truth, now engaged, if the bride price is lower than the bottom, it is Its a shameful identity, and its best not to take it out. "Yes, don''t take the foundation and don''t get engaged." Even the monks of the company have opened their mouths, and other unimportant Dan Yuan naturally laughed. "This is natural, naturally." In the snoring, Zi Yan only had a head, thinking that these people are not the host of the family. The brilliant light appeared, and there was a hint in the hands of Zi Yan. Guanghua flashed, and then he took it with respect and respect. He said: "The father-in-law, this is the wedding ceremony, and I hope that the father-in-law will accept it." "Haha, take the bottom as a gift, it really is a big hand, you care about the fairy, I am also relieved." Wang Zhentian laughed, under the expression of the satisfaction of the Wang family Dan Yuan, took away this. Zi Yan nodded and said that it was that. But who knows the bottom of the collection, Wang Zhentian said a turn, said: "Okay, yes, I will let you call your mother-in-law, you will see your mother-in-law." When this came out, it suddenly attracted a lot of disdain. The Dan Yuan of Liu and Qin were even more shameful for Wang Zhentians shamelessness. This banquet has only one group of Danyuan, plus the sable friends of the sable, only Wang Xianer, a son-in-law, even if the wife of the Wang family is not here. Rao is a purple sable with all the people to lay down the barbaric land, has seen many big scenes, full of strength, at this moment is also the forehead is also seeing sweat, said: "Don''t dare to trouble the mother of the mother since the arrival, after the banquet, I personally called with the fairy. "That can''t be done, come, please call my wife." Wang Zhentian waved his hand and insisted on it. The purple cicada heard, and hurriedly said: "No, I really don''t need it, just bring the bride price to my mother-in-law." The purple scorpion turned over, and it was a foundation, and then it was handed over to Wang Zhentian. "Ha ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan, you are really sincere, but this thing I will take care of." Wang Zhentian haha ??smile, once again put away the second piece of content, and then directly sit down. Wang Zhentian sat down, Zi Yan also sat down, and finally relieved his heart. This is a marriage, and he sent two pieces of evidence. If one is done, it is not even more scary. After the engagement episode, the banquet continued, and the Wang familys face was obviously full of red light, and the eyes of Qin and Liu were also ignored. The purpose is to achieve, this banquet is naturally happy to eat, and as the son-in-law of the purple scorpion, Wang Zhentian, in many congratulations, it is inevitable to drink a few more cups. The atmosphere is also more heated. "Thank you." Under the table, Wang Xianer right handed the purple left hand and gave a voice to Zi Yan. From the sound of Xian Er, Zi Yan could clearly feel the mood of Xianer at the moment. Excited, excited, grateful, and nervous. "For you, everything is worth it." Zi Yans voice responded, and the hand holding Xians hand was tight. Chapter 667: Cooperative transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The banquet ended in a warm atmosphere. The Danyuan, which does not use mana, is not very high. Many people have laid under the table at the end. With a feeling of embarrassment, Qin and Liu naturally congratulated Wang Zhentian several times, so he was the first to fall, but took two pieces of the foundation before falling down, it is worth it. The sable is not good, but there is no greedy cup, just watching the crowd with the fairy, and he is still awake after the banquet. Todays engagement has been abrupt, but since it has already been promised, it is natural to do this. He then called Qin Xing and Qin He, and the current Qin familys main Dan Yuan, Zi Yan told the three. I hope that they will refine the remedy for the beauty of Yan Yan. "Resident in Yan." Zixiao nodded. "Well, the effect is better, and the speed is faster. Even the best in the night. As for the materials, you can choose whatever you want." The purple scorpion waved, and there were many materials in front of the brilliance flashing room. There were colorful ancient medicine kings, tens of thousands of years of elixir kings, and many ancient beasts. The nature that Ziyan took out was a good thing. The eyes of the Qin family''s principals were straight out, and they saw a lot of materials and then exclaimed. I only met my father-in-law today, and I naturally want to see my mother-in-law tomorrow. This is an official meeting. According to Zi Yan, the three men picked the best materials, and then went to the night to refine the Dan, the Yan medicine in Yan Yan is not difficult to refine, a few people tired of a night can be done. On the second morning, before the arrival of Wang Xianer, Qin Xing handed a jade bottle to Zijing, and then Wang Xianer saw her mother with purple eyes. This seemingly graceful mother-in-law is obviously much better than Wang Zhentian. After the arrival of Zi Yan, she personally pours tea for the purple sable, and then the cold is warm, the sound is very soft and very nice, and I see a purple jade bottle After saying that it is a gift, it is not as happy as Wang Zhentian. Instead, lets take a look and see what gift it has. "Mother, you will accept it, this is a piece of heart of the purple, can stay in the face and beauty, and always be beautiful and beautiful." Wang Xianer took the mother''s arm and spoiled. "Well, you are a gimmick, dare to make fun of the girl." Jade pointed to Wang Xianer''s forehead. Seeing the parents this time, the atmosphere was obviously a lot of joy, and at noon, I also specially stayed with the purple sable to eat, which was done by the fairy mother, and some were flattered by the sable. And from this meal, the sable eats a warm taste, which is the warmth that the mother can give. He only stayed here for half a day. After half a day, he returned to his place of residence. There is still something to be done in the barbaric land. The war is over. He must go back as soon as possible. However, before this, the four people had to touch their heads and discuss the construction of this area. The leaders of the four forces gathered again. "The forces of the chaotic land are being created. I have to go back as soon as possible. As for this area, I will leave it to you for construction, but I will reserve a place to establish a sect. If there is an opportunity, I will rebuild the Promise." Ziyan opens the door Direct opening. Can successfully lay down this area, Zi Yan''s credit is 80%, so it is so great that it is not too much to ask for a future reconstruction sect. The three did not even have to discuss, they all nodded and said that there was no problem, and they could give a certain degree of help when they threatened. Zixiao nodded, this matter is considered to be completed. The next question is the underlying problem. The Leiguang heavy hammer previously used by Zi Yan was borrowed from Liu. Now that the war is over, Zi Yan is about to leave, and naturally it will be returned. In the last battle, the Qin family''s strongest Dan Yuan died in self-destruction, but the death of the people was collected by the monk. In the purple ring of the purple scorpion, this is the Qin family, and it must be returned anyway. "This is the foundation of the Qin family, and it is now returned to you." Zi Yan took out the foundation of the Qin family. Qin Jiadan Yuan took the excitement and thanked him. "This is the thing of the Qin family. It is only natural that the object belongs to the original owner." There were originally 11 stories. Two pieces were sent out as a gift yesterday. Together with this one, there are eight left in the purple. "Thunder light hammer is in line with the energy in my body, and can play several times its own combat power. This hammer has left my own ideas and is willing to exchange another one. I don''t know what the predecessors meant." Liu Jiadan Yuan. "This is no problem." Liu Jiadan said. "That would be grateful to the predecessors." Zi Yan thanked, and then took out a piece of evidence, which is considered to exchange Lei Guang heavy hammer. "In this World War I, the three predecessors and the family also made great efforts. The loss of the family Danyuan was quite heavy. The benefits of the purple scorpion are naturally not unique. These three pieces are one each." The sable has come up with three pieces of facts. This scene makes the three people slightly surprised. After all, the person who really works here is the sable, and the material to rob Dan is also provided by him. He has nothing to do with this area. If they are laid down for them, there will be no complaints even if they are paid a few times. The three deductive words, threatened to have the basis, is enough to protect themselves, but in the insistence of Zi Yan, the three only received. After the negotiations with the region were completed, the next step was to discuss the business, and Zi Yan did not forget the ultimate goal of his return. "I don''t know how Liu Jia and Qin Jia lost, can you refine Danbing and Dan medicine now?" Ziyan asked. This point is said to be professional. The two men patted their chests and said that there is no problem, and they threatened that although the family powers lost a lot, but the forging technology was not lost, let alone Dan soldiers can refine even if they are the foundation. Liu Jiadan Yuan threatened to refine the essence, and Qin Jiadan was not to be outdone, threatening to refine Baodan if there were enough materials. "Can refine the essence and Bao Dan." Purple eyes heard, eyes are also bright. "Of course, as long as there is material." The two vowed. "I naturally have the material, but I don''t know how long it takes to refine a foundation." Zi Yan asked. "This, a minimum of one year of a foundation." Liu Jiadan Yuan Shen said a moment. "One year." Zi Yan frowned. "This is the most conservative estimate. The refining system can be no better than the medicinal herbs. Naturally, we must strive for excellence." Liu Jiadan Yuandao. "How is the refining of medicinal herbs? It takes a long time for Baodan, which has a wonderful effect, to be released." Qin did not want to be flattened, and immediately said. "The things behind the matter are not in a hurry. Let''s refine some Dan soldiers. I have a lot of materials here. I will give you some time, as for the reward." "Give you the refining of the Dan soldiers, do we have to pay for the Liu family, it is too ungrateful, we do not pay." Liu Jiadan Yuandao. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "We will have long-term cooperation in the future, and the refining Dan soldiers are not two pieces. This is a long-term transaction and must be paid." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "This way, this area reconstruction requires a lot of resources. This time the plundering of the gains of the forces will be paid to you first, refining a Dan soldier, in addition to the refining materials. I will pay an additional fee of 5,000 yuan for each Dan soldier." "What, five thousand top grade stone." Hearing this number Liu Jiadan Yuan blinked in an instant, his face was unbelievable. A piece of Shangyuan Yuanshi can be exchanged for 10,000 yuan of Yuanshi, and the reward given by Ziyan is equivalent to the reward of a 50 million yuan of Yuanshi. In this case, you can buy a Dan soldier. Zixiao nodded, solemnly said: "Yes, it is 5,000 pieces of top grade stone, but the materials I give are good materials, so I want the boutique Dan soldiers, not the ordinary goods that are now circulating outside." Liu Jiadan heard it, even packing the ticket, said: "Purple, this point you can rest assured that good materials through our hand-made Dan soldiers, must be stronger than the mace, not only behind the bottom, as you said the ordinary Dan Bing That refining is all garbage, good materials make them waste, not that I blow, if we refine these Dan soldiers, the quality should be at least doubled." The purple scent heard, Shen Yan said: "If the quality is better than the mace, then give each 20,000 yuan of stone." "Really." Liu Jiadan Yuan blinked. "If there is such power, the minimum is 20,000." Zizheng said. "Okay, there must be no problem." Liu Jiadan Yuan promised, a look of pride. Later, Zi Yan looked at Qin Jia Dan Yuan again. He said: "Successfully refining a Baodan, I will give you a reward of 100,000 yuan. If you consume it, you will refine one treasure. Dan, one extra for 500,000." When Zi Zis words are spoken, Liu Jiadans proud look instantly converges. From the reward given by Ziyan, it can be seen that the profit is higher than that of the weapon. "Okay, okay, no problem." Hearing such amazing rewards, Qin Jiadan is extremely excited. This time, Liu Jia and Qin Jia have been talking to Ziwei for a long-term transaction. It is foreseeable that in the future, the two of them will cooperate with Ziyan and have endless resources to earn money, so that they can rise with these resources. As for Liu Jiadan, they can only watch the eyes, do not understand alchemy and will not refine the medicine, they can only sit on the mountain. Later, the purple scorpion called Wu Liu, indicating that Wu Liu took the person with the fastest speed. Wu Liu nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said that it will be fixed soon. Wu Liuqing harvested, probably takes a day, Zi Yan decided to leave on the second day, who knows that at this time, Xianer came to the door. Of course, she did not come for the purpose of getting engaged, but she felt the thunder and robbery. "Is it a robbery?" Zi Yan heard a happy face. Before, he always insisted that the fairy should not be swallowed to avoid Dan, because he always felt that swallowing the ban will have an impact on the potential. Wang Xianer nodded and said that he could rob at any time. "Well, I will find a safe place for you now." Zi Yan soon came to the monk and other people, and then called the ten Dan Yuan, and he left Yunxia City with him to find a suitable place for robbery. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: These days are a bit busy, the update will not be very fast, and after a few days, try to break out again. Chapter 668: Back to the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Xianer wants to rob, and Ziyan takes people out to find the place where he robs, and after trying his best to find an empty area, people are blocked. There is a thousand miles from Yunxia City. After knowing the news of Xianers robbery, the Wang family also came to the Danyuan to shelter this land of robbing. The father and the mother of Xianer also came, and the two men were very nervous. Under the blue sky, Wang Xianer volleyed and stood in a white, windless and automatic, black and long hair falling like a waterfall, holding a long-sworded sword in his hand, and a sultry atmosphere appeared on the long sword. This long sword is a kind of foundation, and the purple scorpion is specially handed over to Xianer for her to rob. Holding the bottom of the robbery, there are more than a dozen Dan Yuan shelters around, so a huge lineup, Wang Xianer is the first person in the barbaric land for thousands of years. "This is the most terrible day of the thunder, and the fairy will not have an accident." Wang Xianer''s mother''s face was white, and she was extremely nervous. "There is a foundation in the hands of Xianer, it should be fine." Wang Zhentian''s palms have begun to take cold sweat. "Don''t worry, Xianer is very prepared. It is just like the ancient medicine king of Baodan. She brought two strains. Even if one thunder is swallowed, it will be enough to support the robbery. Finished." The voice of Zi Zis self-confidence came from behind the two. The two heard and turned, nodded, and looked good. Obviously, the words of Ziyan were more convincing. In the sky, the silver light flashed, and the thunder and lightnings swept through it. The thunder and the mighty silver light pierced the sky, and the thunder fell from the sky, pointing to Wang Xianer. The air Wang Xianer snorted, and the whole body shone with shining light. Against the sky, holding the horrible atmosphere, heading for the first thunder. The rainbow light passed, and the light on the bottom of the light flashed away. The thunder with a powerful Leiwei was annihilated and turned into pure Tianlei energy. Wang Xianers Tianlei robbery begins at this moment. Seeing that Xianer easily annihilated a thunder and lightning, Wangs family also felt relieved. The sable is not the first time to see people robbing, whether it is Wang Hao or a monk, after the baptism, the thunder robbery is very special, far beyond the general emptiness, but the two previously broke through and did not rely on the details, with the underlying Wang Xianer, it is easy to break through nature. Just looking up, Wang Xianer is like an elf jumping under lightning. When destroying the thunder, he also uses the power of thunder to temper the body. As the road was thundered, the fairy was not shocked, and after the last day, the thunder disappeared, and a pure Danyuan breath emerged from Wang Xianer. Wang Jia, another Dan Yuan. "Mother." Wang Xianer is very talented in controlling the power. When she puts up the foundation and flies to Wang Zhentian, the Danyuan breath that has just broken through and is unstable has already converged. The Wang Xianer was radiant and beautiful, and the purple enamel was next to it. The face smiled at Wang Xianer and nodded. The breakthrough is over and everyone should go back. "Adult, the value of the previous harvest has been estimated." When the purple scorpion came back, Wu Liu had been waiting outside his residence for a long time. "Oh, how much is worth." "The total value is about five million yuan." Wu Liu said. Opening the door, Zi Yan gestured Wu Liujin, and said: "Five million yuan of Yuanshi Yuanshi, that gives Qin family and Liu family two million, and the remaining one million will be handed over to me." Wu Liu nodded but did not leave immediately. "There is something." Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu who wanted to stop. "There is a doubt in my heart." Wu Liu hesitated again and again. "What doubts, let''s talk about it." "Although this place is a land of barbarism, it is true that scarce resources are scarce, but the great forces have accumulated thousands of years of wealth, definitely more than that. I suspect there are other wealth." Wu Liu said. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You want to say that other people of the power should not die, but know that the danger is coming. The family has been transferred in advance with resources." "The adults are wise." Wu Liu took a horse and then asked: "When we went to kill the big forces, they just defended but did not flee. This is full of doubts. The possibility of transferring cannon fodder is very high. Adults, do you want to tell the three parties about the matter, so that they have a good bottom and make plans early." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, as local forces, these forces are naturally very familiar. Whatever the faction is very clear, and this matter involves their own interests. They must feel a lot more sensitive than us. This is not necessary. You and I have to worry about it, or do something right." Wu Liu nodded and retreated. Everything is as purple, as the three forces of the local forces, they have had this kind of hunch. At this time, the three are secretly negotiating to eliminate the roots and never suffer from the troubles. On the same day, Wu Liu gave the resources of four million yuan worth of stone to all of Liu and Qin. After that, Zi Yan sent people a lot of materials to refine Danbing and Baodan. In Yunxia City, a man and a woman are walking side by side, surrounded by a group of enthusiastic and admired monks. "When are we going." Wang Xianer suddenly spoke. Zi Yan thought for a moment and said, "The day after tomorrow, you will accompany your parents tomorrow." Wang Xianer nodded, apparently she was leaving with the sable. "Right, this thing is for you." Zi Yan took out a ring. Wang Xianers doubts took over the spiritual ring. After injecting Yuanli, she saw many resources in the spiritual ring. She instantly understood the intention of the purple dragonfly and moved her face. "Thank you." Wang Xianer put away the spiritual ring. She did not deny it, because the Wang family needs resources to build again, and it needs resources to rise. "This is a gift for engagement." Zi Yan joked. Hearing the bride price, Wang Xianers face was instantly red. Both of them are celebrities in the land of barbarians. No matter where they go, they will have a fanatical gaze and they will be exclaimed, so their place of advance will soon be surrounded by enthusiastic monks, so they will be surrounded. The world is coming to an end. Two days later, Zi Yan summoned a group of Dan Yuan and prepared to return to the barbaric land. In the team, there is no Qin Xing and Qin He. The two are going to take the first batch of refining Bao Dan and go back. Miao is not in the ranks. He said that he would look for the people in this area. In addition to three people, such as monks, konjac and other people have all arrived, as for more than 200 Dan Yuan, which was brought from the chaotic land, there are only 60 people left in self-destruction and death. "There is no distribution of rewards." Before leaving, Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu. "All the energy Danyuan and the wealth in the spiritual ring are all distributed after the unification." Wu Liu replied loudly. Zi Yan nodded, and then said: "Okay, start." This time, in the barbaric land to kill all the harvest of Dan Yuan, Zi Yan did not want, but distributed these things to the surviving Dan Yuan as a special welfare. The Danyuan of the three forces came out and sent them. The leading trio said some slogans with Zi Yan. The eyes of Wang Xianers mother were red, and the eyes were full of disappointment. Wang Zhentian was quietly comforting. After Wang Xianer waved back and waved, he followed the purple scorpion. "Hey, the woman is not in the middle." Wang Zhentian sighed. The team brought by Ziyan left, and the land of barbarism began to rebuild and clean. Finally, I have to go back. A lot of Danyuan seems to be very relaxed. Under the fast speed, they soon reached the transmission line leading to the chaotic land. After the light of the infusion of the Yuanshi transmission, the figure passed into the transmission. Disappeared after the battle. In the land of chaos, Zi Yan went straight to the area of ??Tian Mange. Since the last time many Danyuans were transferred to the barbarians, the area where Tianmang is located is completely passive. Although there are old turtles guarding, the large-scale battle of Danyuan is impossible, but the small-scale Yukong The battle is happening frequently. Moreover, after many Dan Yuan were transferred, the Tian Mange side has been unable to launch any war. For more than two months, it has been in a state of defense. And a vein that is 500,000 miles away is also occupied and occupied by enemy forces. This is a large vein discovered by the Devouring Rat. The resources are very precious. Any one of them is captured. It is the loss of Tianmange. In this regard, if Wang Hao personally took someone to go, he could naturally fight it down, but if he succeeded in hitting it, no one would still be occupied by the people. Now, he is short of Dan Yuan, especially the strong Dan Yuan. Soon, some people came to report, and 500,000 miles away, the second vein was also attacked, and it was almost impossible to keep it. It was the vein that the original konjac was stationed. As for the mine that was captured, it was the former monk. "Adult, there is news from the front, let us send Danyuan to support in the past." When he heard the report, Wang Hao smiled for it. "Adding Dan Yuan, now there is Dan Yuan added." "Okay, I know, go on." Wang Hao waved his hand, and recently he has been hit by a lot of things. Do you want to call Wangshan, but the construction of the station is obviously more important. Wang Hao shook his head and his face was obviously angry. "The big forces have already suffered, and they dare not attack me." But you guys are like flies." In the last battle, the squad sent by the big forces was almost killed. In the past two months, they have not launched an attack. www.novelhall.com~ But the original one million miles away is insignificant. The forces, but they have carried out some kind of alliance, began to attack the resources and veins of Tianmange. Just when Wang Hao didn''t know where the party was going to find Dan Yuan to reinforce, he suddenly heard the sound of exclamation outside. "Purple adult." "The owner, the owner is back." The exclamation sounded from small to big, and Wang Hao heard it. "It won''t be an illusion." Wang Hao looked suspicious, but soon a familiar voice came out. "Was Wang Hao in it?" When I heard the voice of the purple, Wang Hao walked out quickly, and then I saw a group of acquaintances. Purple, fairy, monk, konjac, dragon and so on, all the strong fighting power that he always thought of. "What''s wrong, look at your ruthless look, is it any trouble?" After seeing Wang Hao''s look, Zi Yan smiled. Chapter 669: Recovering veins Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "There is indeed trouble, but you are all back, trouble is no longer a problem." Wang Hao''s face is clearly glowing. "Oh, is it that the big forces have the consumption of the royal air, and they have sent the army to look for trouble." Purple is very unexpected. Wang Hao shook his head. "Not a big force. It was some small forces around us. I wonder if we have already guessed that our main forces have all left. They formed an alliance. After I took away Dan Yuan, I constantly attacked our resources. The vein, and has lost a vein, is the No. 6 vein, the one that the monk guarded at the beginning." Zi Yan nodded and no excessive behavior on his face. He lost the veins and he expected it when he returned. But in his expectation, it should be the big forces to lay down, not the inconspicuous guys around. "Those inconspicuous things dare to come to our troubles. I think they are too long to live. I will take people to take back the veins now." The monk heard a look of anger and shouted. After repeated battles, in addition to the wine and meat, this cockroach has completely disappeared from the monk''s appearance, but it is like a bandit that does not touch the wine. "The spirit of the previous campaign was in a state of tension, and I came back without any relaxation. Let''s take a break today and start tomorrow." During the talk, a group of people walked toward the living room, and Wu Liu and the black wind also followed the purple. "How is the land of barbarians?" After returning to the living room, Wang Hao could not wait to ask. He had already learned from the mouth of the sorcerer that the barbaric land was in chaos, and he also knew that the squad had already invaded the land of barbarism, and he was worried, and this time he sent so many Danyuan. In his expectation, this battle will last at least half a year or even a year. Maybe the purple scorpion will come back to recruit people halfway, but now it has only been more than two months, Zi Yan will bring people back. . "In addition to Qin, Liu, and Wang, there is no other big force in the land of barbarism. In two months we laid down the whole barbaric land and unified it there." The voice of Zi Yan was full of pride. A few years later, this is a glorious history. Ziyan and his party are also epic figures who have created a glorious history. Such a record is indeed worthy of pride. "That''s great." Hearing the beginning and end of the war, Wang Hao also had an excitement on his face. "It has finally been unified. In this way, there is hope for the rise of the barbaric land." "What is going on with the construction of the station?" asked Zi Yan. "Lun Peng''s seal of the pulse has come to an end. With the help of Mo Lao, those super-large master veins are also successfully sealed. It is estimated that it will be completely completed in a few days. As for those rebuilt areas, they have been repaired almost. I will wait until now." Wang Wei simply said about the situation in the station, and then said the current situation of Tianmange. "In the battle of barbarians, Danyuan lost a lot of us here. Now the forces are not easy to expand. As for the lost resources, the monks and the konjac will fight and hold them down." Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "Today everyone rests first. The monk will start with the konjac tomorrow morning. As for other people, they will also go to the original veins. As for the joint forces, it is good to warn them." In the early morning of the second day, Zi Yan, Wang Xianer, and Wang Wei were three people who went to Tianmange. Wangshan is sitting here in the town. In addition to this, there are more than a thousand imperial air being built in these places. At present, it is only repairing, the mountain peaks should be cut, and the old trees should be cut. It has not been built yet. "Sister, brother-in-law, how come you are back." Wang Shan, who is conducting a volley in the air, feels the energy fluctuations in the distance. After turning to see the purple eyes, it is also an accident. "The things over there have been solved, come and see." The three came near. "Solved, how to solve the problem." "Of course it is unified." Wang Xianer explained with a smile. "Unification, then let''s the king''s family." "There are three forces left in the land of barbarism. If the forces of the three parties are to be divided, the Wang family should be the first." "Wow, then our Wang Jiaxuan is not the hegemonic force of the barbaric land." Wang Shans face was obviously excited. Zi Yan nodded and then asked: "Right, Lu Peng." "He is at the bottom of the earth, and now it is necessary to lock the main thread. It is no longer possible to set up the array alone." Wang Shandao. More than a hundred miles of the mountains, a group of royal air has been repaired almost, followed by the construction of the main peak, the main peak is completed, it is the four peaks next to it, with the main hall, the partial hall, it is time to open the cabinet It is. The sables are carefully watched here, and then imagine the appearance of these buildings after they are built. Imagine that many forces came to visit and they couldnt help but smile. Suddenly, a shock came from the bottom of the earth, and a terrible energy surged. It was like a peerless creature. In this breath, Zi Yan clearly felt a dangerous atmosphere and his face changed. "Don''t worry, this should be that Lu Peng made a mistake in the formation and ignited the energy of the underground spirit." Wang Shan explained. Sure enough, this terrible energy is quickly dissipating, and other emptiness is also a normal face, I have become accustomed to it. "Although the spirit of the underground has Mo Lao help, but Lu Peng is still the main force, Mo Lao intends to pass on his way of the law, this kind of change has happened dozens of times, every time Mo Lao came up and said that Lu Pengzheng made progress A lot." It didn''t take long for the shock to come from the bottom of the earth. The previous energy was once again raging, so many times. Immediately after the formation, Zi Yan clearly felt that the mountain and the aura of the main vein suddenly weakened a lot, which should be a sign that the spiritual vein was successfully sealed. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the ground to make a loud noise again. Lv Pengfei came out. At this moment, he was unkempt and his clothes were ragged. It was very embarrassing. Only one pair of eyes became brighter. After seeing the purple eyes, he looked happy. "Purple, you are back." Zi Yan nodded, then met with Lu Peng, who was behind Lu Peng, and then asked: "How is it here?" "It will take a few more days to get it all done. Except for the marked places, it can be started in other places." Lu Peng''s words reveal absolute confidence. "This is put in advance, you and Mo Lao first go to the barbaric land." Purple Road. "What to do in the barbaric land, yes, how is the battle going on, how come you come back." Lu Peng asked. "The battle is over. Letting you go is to completely seal the transmission of the squad to the slaying corps." Zi Yan said briefly. Lu Pengs face was obviously shocked, and it was incredible to lay down the barbaric land. "Things are a little anxious. If you go back to wash, let''s go, let the squirrels lead the way, and the dragon and tiger are responsible for your safety. After washing, Lv Peng went to the barbaric land. He was carrying the Taiji figure in his arms. Mo was in the middle, and the spirited mouse and the dragon tiger escorted all the way. After checking the station, Zi Yan and his party returned. After simply arranging some things, he shut himself in the room. Next, I have to plan for myself. He is going to prepare for the thunder of the dead. Continuous baptism twice, even the blood of the ancient blood beasts are used, and the effect of baptism is not great. Now I want to make the perfect body change again. In addition to improving the realm, it is to let the blood in the body change again. It is unrealistic to upgrade the realm, only the blood is transformed, and in addition to baptism, only the refining and ancient beasts are blood. This is a bit of refining, using the potential of ancient beasts to stimulate the potential of perfect body blood. This requirement for blood should not be too high, but it should not be too low, so you must use the same level of blood, that is, the blood of the descendants of pure blood, such as the little leopard, the wolf, the squirrel The flow of black rats is absolutely impossible. The purple scorpion takes out a drop of the ancient blood of the ancient beast, and then begins refining Outside the territory of Tianmange, there are two veins belonging to the purple cicada, one has been occupied and the other has become precarious. At the moment, in the sky, the volley stood five or six Danyuan, and behind Dan Yuan, it was a team of more than 500 people. After several battles, the monks in the veins of the mines have not dared to appear. If this is a common vein, they do not mind directly collapsing the entire vein, but it seems that the resources of this vein are very rich, and it is a pity if it collapses. "Hey, a bunch of tortoises, and dare to claim to have repelled the hegemonic forces." "I still dare to call myself Tiangu Pavilion, the sixth hegemonic force. As for the shrinking turtle, I think it is almost the same." "This is a bunch of barbarians created, and it is not too much for the barbarians." The leading Dan Yuan was arbitrarily ridiculed. After a while, a Dan Yuan opened his mouth and rushed in, killing all the cockroaches you saw. Dan Yuans cold words were not finished, and his strange voice was heard in his mouth. Others were puzzled and turned, but after seeing Dan Yuans appearance, they all had a stunned face. I saw that Dan Yuans throat did not know when to insert a sword, which directly penetrated the entire throat, and the sound was like this. Blocked ~www.novelhall.com~ Instantly looking back, they saw the indifferent youth in black. "You and you" For this young man who appeared out of thin air, all the faces of Dan Yuan are with sorrow. But in the next moment, the image of the young man disappeared from the phantom, and then there was a soft scream next to him, but it was a young man who had just disappeared. I dont know when it was after the second Dan Yuan, and the sword once again penetrated the others throat. Between the silent and the killing of the two Dan Yuan, the other Dan Yuans face has already been scared. As for the more than 500 emptiness behind him, it is even more scared. The young people did not speak, but the killing on the face was more intense. The sharp sword light was not flashing. The rest of the Dan Yuan fell down. After the annihilation of Dan Yuan, the youth seemed to be like a black lightning, rushing to the air. After a while, only one young man remained in the sky. At the same time, the monk and the konjac also reached the sixth vein, and then the two went straight to the vein. Then there was a scream of screams in the entire vein. Chapter 670: Invitation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The konjac took the shot with the monk, and the veins did not come back. In just a few moments, the two men did not keep their hands on all the foreign forces in the veins, and in order to strictly follow the purple scorpion, they were recovered. After the veins, the konjac was hard to kill more than 50 million miles. The purple scorpion is a warning, and the konjac is also a good warning to the other side, the alliance of the powerful forces, was killed by the konjac. Those who attacked other veins at the same time also suffered devastating attacks. Less than a day, the alliance forces collapsed and the crisis was lifted. Regarding the establishment of the forces in the outer regions, the size and power of the internal regions are closely watching, but the hegemonic forces have not moved, apparently recognizing each other. After they were sent out of the Imperial Army, they were also settled down. Obviously, the hegemonic forces did not intervene, and the establishment of the barbaric forces had become a foregone conclusion. In the room, the purple scorpion exudes a faint golden light, and is refining the essence of the ancient beast. It has only been baptized twice, and now it is refining the essence of blood. It seems that the effect is not very obvious. However, in order to save more than one life, the purple scorpion has only been refining. A few days later, Lu Peng successfully sealed the transmission array of the Tianmeng League to the barbarians. After returning, he continued to seal the spirit. When the crisis was lifted, the attention of Wang Hao and others was also placed on the construction site. After the tens of thousands of miles of landforms were roughly revised, it was time to build the building. The first nature built was the main hall on the main peak, which is the foundation of the Tianman Pavilion and above the highest and highest peaks. According to the instructions of the purple scorpion before retreat, this hall must have nine floors, representing the pole of the sky. It is naturally easier for monks to build a hall than a mortal. Those who have mana can almost move mountains and reclamation, and with the cooperation of mana, everything is simple and straightforward. Even if you send materials to the mountains, you can easily use the force. In the construction of the main hall, Wang Hao used a special black stone. This black stone is a kind of refining material. The hardness is higher than that of ordinary steel. After the large area of ??the air, the task of casting the main hall begins. This time, Wang Hao recruited more Yukong and Dan Yuan, and everyone shot together, even if it was a nine-story hall, it would take a long time to build. In the original plan, there was only one main hall on the main peak, and before the main hall was an oversized square. At this time, the square was covered with a small round stone, and Lu Peng was adding a formation to the square. In addition, there is also a large-scale array method on the main peak. This array directly communicates with the main roots of the underground, and integrates with it. It is not only strong enough, but also can use this array to control the spirit to launch attacks. Beside the main peak, there are four slightly smaller peaks, all of which are built on the seven-story main hall, and these main halls are divided into the contribution hall, the Tibetan treasure pavilion, the martial arts court, and the inheritance pavilion. These things are the root of a continuation of power, close to the main peak, and after the completion, there will be many strong people guarding here. As for the rest of the surrounding peaks, it is necessary to build some six-storey, five-storey, three-storey lofts, which are places where the Tianguge strongmen live and practice. Tianman Pavilion covers a hundred miles, and there are nearly one hundred peaks in it. If all of them are covered with attic, at least ten years or more, it is impossible for Zizi to wait until ten years before opening the cabinet. For now, Tian Man The people in the pavilion did not use so many places, and Zi Yan did not have a waiting time of ten years. According to the original meaning of Zi Yan, after the construction of the main peak and several surrounding peaks, Tian Mange can be formally established. The purple scorpion retreat lasted for a month, but in the middle of this month, his perfect body progress was minimal, and in the last half of the month, refining blood did not have a little effect. Therefore, Zi Yan chose to go out. After the customs clearance, the purple scorpion went straight to the Tianmange station, and Wang Hao, Wang Xianer and others were all here. The emptiness of the emptiness was built in the main hall of the building. The nine-story main peak hall has been built four floors. When everyone saw the arrival of the purple, everyone was surprised. "Purple, you are out." Wang Xianer stepped forward, with a happy face on his face. Zi Yan nodded, his eyes looked toward the main peak. At this moment, the nine-story hall has already started four floors, and Lu Peng is in layers. Above the four peaks beside the main peak, the seven-story hall is also in progress. "According to this progress, it will take a long time to complete." Zi Yan looked at the hot air in front of him. "According to the current situation, it should be three months." Wang Hao said. "Three months, good, send invitations, invite those big forces to participate in our opening ceremony half a year later." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan opened. "It will be too hurried to open the cabinet in half a year. After the completion of this, the interior space will be decorated." Wang Hao, the other people are also watching Zijing. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Now the crisis has come into contact. I have sent more people to help me. My time is running out. The realm can be suppressed for up to half a year. After half a year, I must go back and break through." With two kinds of extreme energy, it is very difficult for the purple dragonfly to break through the Danyuan, and they already know that when the purple dragonfly breaks through, it is necessary to return to the barbaric land. "Half-year." Wang Xianer''s look is a bit stunned. "In this case, I will send some people over and let them speed up." Wang Hao looked at Zi Yan again. "Now issue invitations, then please ask the original Eight Forces." "Please, all the forces in the chaotic city are invited, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests." Zi Yan said. "Benefits, we can have interests with them." Wang Yu asked. After opening the cabinet, I plan to establish a market in the outer area and then set up an auction hall. "Jianfang City, the establishment of the auction hall, what we auctioned." Several people have an accident on their faces. "We have a lot of resources in our hands for auctions, ancient beast series, as well as Yuanye, Danbing, defense Dan soldiers, and even the underlying." "Liu Jia forging skills is superb, the same is the strength of the Dan soldiers at least the number of Dan soldiers here, and there is a super-strong Dan soldiers directly under the guise, the Qin family''s alchemy technology is far more than here, plus the resources we provide, refining The quality of the produced medicinal herbs is also higher. Such high-quality things are naturally auctioned, and there is no market in a peripheral area. This has to be said to be a pity. Now we have established Tiangu Pavilion, and naturally we must let This area has become more lively." Zi Yan explained. Wang Haos eyes are bright. This is a very good suggestion. They have resources that are not available to the big forces. Once the auction is established, it will naturally attract those big forces. Moreover, in the sphere of influence of Tianmange, no one dares to chaos, and with high-quality things, the market will soon be full of popularity. Maybe after a few years, the popularity of this city will be more popular. Chaos City. This is a very good suggestion and everyone agrees. "Write clearly to the invitation. After the cabinet is opened, we will have a program that is more than a fight. If you win, you can get a reward. As for the prize, you will write the ancient animal and the ancient animal and the Dan dynasty." go on. Wang Hao heard his eyes bright. "The things of the ancient beast series, they will be interested, and after seeing one or two high-quality things, they will be jealous, then ask the source, and after the cabinet We will hold another auction, and the popularity of the city will definitely increase." At this moment, he had to admire Zi Yan''s keen businessman thinking. With an excited mood, Wang Hao went to prepare for the invitation, and then sent Wu Liu and the wolf to send invitations to the two Danyuans. These two people, the wolf is a monster, refining the blood of the swallowing wolf, the body and strength increased greatly, as for Wu Liu, there is a good brain, will not do things. After they got the invitation, they quickly rushed to the road. They stayed in the chaotic city in January. They didnt send the invitation immediately when they arrived in the city. Instead, they first sent a message to the people, saying that Tiangu Pavilion was established. Let people send invitations. When the news came out, the forces were stunned. Zi Yan really set up the power, and also sent invitations, but many of these forces were disdainful and could not look up. The news quickly spread, and the people sent by Ziyan to send invitations went straight to the top five hegemonic forces. The hegemonic people did not put on the shelf, but enthusiastically received the people who sent the invitations, and when they finally came out, the butler personally sent them to the door. That attitude, that expression, is said to be enthusiasm to the extreme. The attitude of the hegemonic power represents everything. When the wolf and Wu Liu go to other forces to send invitations, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they still have a very enthusiastic look. Even the eight-party forces with deep hatred of the purple scorpion are also welcoming the two people. Although the expression of the young family is too excited, they do not dare to have excessive behavior under the eyes of the elders. "Tianman Pavilion was established, and the cabinet was opened five months later. There is more than a fight and reward. This purple cicada is more and more like a leader." Shangguan, Shangguan Fei Xiong looked at the invitation in his hand, with a face on his face. Smile. "Hey, what are you looking at." Shangguan Bingxi came in from the door. Shangguan Feixiong handed the invitation to the other party~www.novelhall.com~ After Shangguan Bingxi saw it, there was a surprise on his face. "The power of Ziyan is set up, called Tianmange, hey, you can''t go." "This is the power of the establishment of the sable, and the sable is good for you and me, and naturally I want to join." Shangguan Fei Xiong Dao. Shangguan Bings eyes turned and said, Great, I have to go. Shangguan Fei Xiong shook his head. "You still practice at home." "No, I am going to see the forces of Zixiao." "You just broke through Danyuan, the realm is still unstable, or you can practice at home and stabilize the realm." Shangguanfei bears his face. Shangguan Bingxi naturally refused to pout and said: "Isn''t the invitation to have a reward for the ancient beast series? If I go, I can earn rewards for the family." "Yes." Shangguan Fei Xiongs eyes lit up and said: "Go, take you there, and tell the moon, when I will take you with you, the ancient beast series, I want to come to Ziyan, I should not be jealous. Correct." Chapter 671: Guard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the invitation came out, the entire chaotic city was discussing the matter. The forces that had dismissed it before, after seeing the contents of the invitation, obviously had an intention. The reward for the fight is the ancient beast series. There are Dan soldiers with medicinal herbs, and obviously there should be ancient beasts. This time, because of the reason of the purple scorpion, the entire chaotic land has entered the forces of the ancient battlefield. There are not many forces that have gained, and even if there is little gain, it is far from being comparable to the purple scorpion. They have attacked the forces of the purple scorpion, and more for these things. At this moment, what they see is no longer an invitation, but something on the purple scorpion. Moreover, judging from the slightly embarrassing attitude of the hegemonic forces on Tianmang, they will obviously go. These forces do not think that their faces can be greater than the hegemonic forces. The rise of Ziyan has become a necessity. There are strong people who surpass Danyuan. The Tianmange is the sixth hegemonic force. It is only a matter of time. Now it is willing to send invitations. It has already resolved the meaning of resentment. They naturally have choices. After a series of sensations caused by Zi Yan, the establishment of Tian Mange once again made people shake. The transmission array of Tianmange to the barbaric land has been completely sealed off, and the three forces have no worries. The Wang family is responsible for finding the embers of other forces, and immediately kills them when they find them. The Liu family and the Wang family are a lot of purple eyes. Made Dan Bing and Bao Dan. Because of the high profits, both of them deliberately slowed down the pace of reconstruction. For them, these profits are the resources for future rise. The materials given by Ziyan can be refined into three grades of Dan soldiers. The first grade Liu is called a good product. What is good? It is the ordinary Dan soldiers who have been re-refined to remove impurities. In Lius eyes, this is only Something stronger than ordinary Dan soldiers, and almost no resources. Say good, it is a good product, it is not good to listen to, or ordinary goods. The second grade is a fine product. The quality of this Dan soldier is obviously higher than that of the good one. When refining, the ancient beast is added inside, but it is the thing of the squirrel and the black rat. This thing is not very strange, but under the forging skills of Liu Jia, it has already been made into fine products. The range of fine Dan soldiers is somewhat wide, and there are also good boutiques and sub-quality products. However, no matter how good the boutiques are, they are obviously much better than good ones. The last grade is the best Dan soldiers, which is a combination of some precious materials spar, combined with the material of the ancient animal descendants, and with the integration of the ancient beast series, the value of these things is significantly higher than the boutique Dan soldiers, And because of the use of good materials, its quality is beyond the original mace. As for the things of the king''s ancient beasts, there are not many purple scorpions, and the Liu family has not abused them, because if these things are refining, they can become the foundation. In a short time, they were unable to refine their heritage. Some time ago, Ziyan sent people to make it clear that they should use these things after half a year, so the faster the refining, the better, even if the quality is slightly discounted. In addition to the Liu family in the rush, the Qin family is not idle. As a family of refining medicines, they naturally will not only refine the treasures. The colors of the ancient beasts are different, and the energy contained in them is different. The effect is naturally different. Therefore, what the Qin family has to do is to maximize the efficacy of each kind of blood, with a strong sense of life, then refine it into a treasure, so that not only can produce more, but also ensure the speed of alchemy. In addition, there are medicinal herbs that stimulate potential, or to stimulate the forces at critical moments and obtain tens of times more than their own strength. Of course, the best effect is Baodan. Time passed, and soon two months passed. Under the day and night of thousands of royal air plus dozens of Danyuan, Tianmange has begun to take shape. The nine-story hall above the main peak stands tall, the dark stone exudes dark light, and the hall is more mysterious. Beside the main peak, there are four seven-story halls. Although the magnificent nine-story main hall cannot be compared, the seven-story hall remains. In addition to the style, there are many high-rise lofts, which have also been built on other peaks. "In the past two months, everyone has worked hard, but only four months before the opening of the cabinet, everyone can not relax, and the order will continue. In the next few months, until the opening of the cabinet, everyone will double their compensation, and now they are starting to refine some facilities in the room. Decorate the room in the room." Zi Yan stood on the nine-story hall and looked carefully. The black wind stood beside the respectful. The purple voice fell, the black wind respectfully left, and the order was passed. Yukong can refine the spirits. Now it is the easiest to refine some indoor facilities. As for decoration, it is also the simplest for Danyuan. When they are out of the fire, they can dissolve gold fossils. After the gold ore melts and removes impurities, it is pressed against the wall under the force. After solidification, the whole hall is like gold casting, and it is magnificent. Bright and dazzling. Such things let Dan Yuan and Yu Kong do it. It is completely overkill. For the control of mana, each of them is a highly skilled sculptor, decorator, and all the people who do their best under the stimulation of high rewards. Things are perfect. "Purple, come, you will be worse." Wang Xianer''s voice rang in Zi Yan''s mind. "Oh, yes, today is the day to test the guardian''s big battle." The purple cicada heard the news, then turned and flew outside. Lu Peng and his party had already volleyed and looked down on the entire area. Zi Yan then came. "Get started, see how our guardian squad is." Lu Peng nodded, and Zhou Yuanyuan began to surge. When he raised his hand, he played a powerful energy, and landed in the place where he had previously arranged. Then he began to pick up the tedious seal. "This guarding team uses the ten-party silence array. If there is underground support, it can defend and attack. The attack and defense is perfect. Even if it surpasses the existence of Dan Yuan, it will attack and attack. Here, and once the array is motivated, this existence trapped in the battle can be stifled." Speaking of the big battle, Lv Peng appears confident and proud. There are thousands of different sizes in this place. These thousands of formations are divided into locks, defenses and attacks, as well as traction arrays. The whole array of guards is formed by the seamless connection of these thousands of arrays. Under the guidance of Mo Lao, the thousands of large-scale links are innocent and inconspicuous. The last piece of Lu Pengs hand was decided to fall, and the square of the square was starting to shine one after another, the light was shining, and then vacated, there were thousands of rays in the front and back. Subsequently, under the control of Lu Peng, the whole array was perfectly integrated. In the underground, the locks of the spirits began to start, and then the aura rose through the ground to the top, and soon, within the scope of the formation, Heaven and earth become white. "Oh my God, I have a strong aura." All the people were amazed when they saw a scene like a fairyland. Although the array method has just started, it has been connected to the spirit of the underground. At this moment, the big array is opened, and the spiritual power in the spiritual veins is dispersed. After that, the aura of heaven and earth here will remain at this level. The big array has been completely activated, and Lu Pengs hand has stopped. "The array is really magical. In the blink of an eye, there is a place that is very suitable for cultivation, and it becomes a place of cultivation." Everyone has amazed eyes. In the busy Yukong and Danyuan, after discovering the changes in the aura of heaven and earth here, they all stopped their work and came out to wait and see. When they saw the whiteness in the sky, and they contained a very strong spiritual power, they were all shocked. "The lock spirit array has no problem, it is perfect." After perceiving the formation, Lu Peng was satisfied. Others also nodded. Of course, they didn''t know anything about it, but they felt extremely satisfied with the aura. "The next step is to kill the test." With Lu Peng''s words falling, his hands were sealed again, and the white aura that permeated the sky seemed to be surging in the next moment. Hey. Hey. The bright and crisp voice came from the sky, and the next moment, a smattering of the scene, filled the whole world. This killing means with extinction, so that everyone who perceives it trembles, and with the appearance of the road in the hands of Lu Peng, there is another sharp attack in the sky. These attacks are lit up from one area after another. It is obvious that Lu Peng is experimenting with the whole big array to see if there is any problem. Repeatedly, it lasted for half an hour, and Lu Peng was greatly relieved. "There is no problem with the big array, but it is too difficult to control. It seems that it is necessary to build a battle cabinet to facilitate the control of the entire array." Lu Peng wiped the sweat from his forehead. At the end of the test, the big array was closed again, and the white aura floating in the sky, the next moment was like foggy water, and it rushed again toward the ground. This is a sign that the spiritual veins recovered the aura after the convergence of the array. One after the other ~www.novelhall.com~ The intensity of the world''s aura is ten times different. It is also a lot of monks who are stunned, and they have made up their minds in their hearts. They must strive to live here. Because of such a rich aura of heaven and earth, it is really suitable for cultivation. But thousands of people want to live here all. Its obviously a dream. Its not that they cant live here, and they have to stick to the veins, especially these royal airs. They are less likely to stay, but its a big place, naturally Some people take care of it, and there must be guardians, so if you work hard, there is a natural possibility. Two months before the opening of the pavilion, the forces in the chaotic city have begun to set off. They are going to participate in the opening ceremony. Naturally, they are not on the road, so they traveled two months in advance, stopping and stopping along the way. A relaxing and relaxing place. On the same day, Shangguan Bing sighed and screamed Shangguan Fei Xiong, so this time he not only took Shangguan Bingxi, but also took Shangguan Yueer together. Because Shangguan Feilin suddenly stepped down, Shangguan Yueers life in Shangguans family was also better. Without a homeowner, no one forced her to marry again. She knew that Zihongs Shangguan Feiying would also like to take her with her. Shangguan Yueer was excited for a long time. Chapter 672: Golden plaque Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two women walked together, and there were companions on the road. The two of them talked and laughed along the way, and kept on, but in many cases, the moon was just a quiet listener, sometimes grinning, such as blooming flowers. "Cough." Shangguan Fei Xiong''s light cough successfully attracted the attention of the two. "Moon, when you arrive at Tiangu Pavilion, you can see the ancient beasts in the ancient battlefield." Shangguan Fei Xiong whispered. "Why ask the ancient beast." The moon looked at the other side with incomprehensibility, and the eyes were pure and bright. Staring at such a pure scorpion, Shangguanfei Xiong is also inevitable, and coughs and says: "The last time Zihong entered the ancient battlefield, it was for the ancient beast. You haven''t seen it for a long time. You shouldn''t care about him." Shangguan Yueer heard a serious nod, Shangguan Bing heard and grinned. "Sister, don''t listen to me. His intention is not to let you care about the purple, but to ask for some things from the ancient beast." Shangguan Bingxi directly debunked his father''s lies. "Cough, little girl is not allowed to talk nonsense." The lie was debunked, and Shangguan Fei Xiong looked awkward. "I didn''t talk nonsense, you are so generous with us both to go, just to get the ancient beast from the purple scorpion." Shangguan Bing smiled, and ignored the lie, after being dismantled, the Shangguan Fei Xiong was ugly. Face. "There are a lot of things in the ancient beast, there is a lot of purple cicadas." Shangguan Yueer asked. "How do you say this?" Shangguan Bing heard a glimpse of it, thinking about how much the purple scorpion had gained in the ancient battlefield. The previous gains from the periphery into the interior have all been given to the dragon and tiger to make it hatch. Before that, everyone did not have any gains, but after the dragon and tiger were born, they directly killed several ancient antiques. Moreover, after collecting those gains, the monks who came out later also deceived the dragon tiger who had just disappeared and did not understand the world. In order to repay the deliberate detour, he killed two ancient beasts and antiques, and then killed the number of kings and beasts. It is also several times the old antique beast. As for the descendants of ancient beasts, such as the little demon leopard and the wolf, the number is even more odd. Everyone receives hand cramps. At the end, ordinary ego beasts like the squirrels and black rats, they are completely invisible. eye. Shangguan Fei Xiong''s ears listened. He once asked Shangguan Bingxi many times. How many ancient beasts have been killed in the ancient battlefield, but this stinky girl never tells the truth. This character is with her mother and always helps outsiders. It was the same as when her mother had deceived her father-in-law for him. "There should be a lot of it." After thinking for a long time, Shangguan Bingxi could not give an accurate figure and could only use a lot instead. "A lot, how many are there, ten or twenty." Shangguan Fei Xiong wants to ask more clearly. "When you get to the place, you can ask Zi Zi to know." Shangguan Bing smiled, then ignored the father, and took the moon and flew forward. The two did not know what to say in a low voice. Laughter. "This is really a woman who is not left." Looking at the back of the two, Shangguan Fei Xiong sighed low. "The little guy in Zixiao is calm and powerful, and his talent is high, but unfortunately, Dan is a big problem. Life is worrying. If you can escape this robbery, it is naturally the dragon of the people, the best choice, but it is very difficult. As for what day, I want to be weaker than the purple, I dont know what to do." When I came back from the ancient battlefield, Shangguan Fei Xiong asked about what happened in the ancient battlefield, and Shangguan Bingxi also said the killings in detail. In her answer, I always heard a guy of what day, saying How the other party is not afraid of death, how to save her regardless of life and death, and in the end, it seems that saving her is not purple, what is the merit of that day. Moreover, the other party is praised as the same as the reincarnation of the gods, and even the combat power is stronger than the purple scorpion, and it is said that because of the usual silence, it is the boss of the purple scorpion. Shangguan Fei Xiong just smiled, and because of the conflict in his heart, he did not directly remember the other person''s name, just remembered a day word. Along the way, Shangguanfei Xiong is not in a hurry to hurry, but it looks like a flower and play, it seems to be leisurely and leisurely, which can be anxious for Shangguan Bingxi to follow the official month, and the two constantly urge everyone to hurry. A few days later, they met an acquaintance on the road, and they were other hegemonic people. "Flying bear brother." Seeing Shangguan Fei Xiong, everyone went to the front and said hello, and then walked. The four parties have come to more than 20 people, and the average force can have five. The leader is the last four Danyuans who exchanged the blood of the ancient beast. "I have seen the seniors of Shangguan." As for the juniors, they came to the court. Seeing these four young and beautiful women in front of them, Shangguan Fei Xiong had a smile on his face and looked at the four Dan Yuan. "Why, you still don''t give up." He can still remember the last time the four people appeared to be jealous of the king fairy. "Flying bear brothers don''t think too much, this time they also heard that Tiangu Pavilion was established, and they came after curiosity." Four Danyuan smiled, and one of them''s eyes fell on Shangguanyue. "This is Month, its true that you have a fairy-like look, no wonder you can make the purple enamel." Shangguan Yueers blush came over and gave a few seniors a salute. Shangguan Bingxi also came, but after the salute, he pulled the Shangguan Yueer aside and warned: You are careful, they are all you. Love rival." "Love rivals." "Yeah, the sable is now the real fragrant hoe, everyone wants to take a bite, even if you can''t bite it and smell the scent." "Ice hi, your metaphor is very inappropriate." Shangguan Yueer said. "Sister, this is the most appropriate metaphor at the moment. You don''t know. They went to Ziyan last time. They were sent by the four forces. The intention was to give Xiao Zi a little, who knows? First met Xianer." Shangguan Bingxi deliberately lowered the voice, whispered: "It is said that Xianer lasted four of them, and did not give Ziyan a good face, right, Xianer is your enemy. "What a rival, you don''t want to talk nonsense, the fairy is very good." Shangguan Yueer said. "You haven''t seen her again, how do you know, tell you the truth, because of your relationship, Xianer just started to have some hostility towards me. Some of her hearts complained that you robbed her purple, right, I listen. Zhang Yitian said in private, Xianer once secretly called you a fox. "Shangguan Bingxi is a very gossip look. In a few words, the Shangguan Yueer said that he was helpless, and he was so nervous that he was nervous. "This is the sister of the month, the sister of the month is really beautiful, no wonder the purple sister will not forget the sister of the month." Suddenly, the voice of the woman came behind the two, but the young women of the other four forces, all came over. A month-long sister, it is very sweet. The Shangguan Yueer, who had nothing to do with it, is now surrounded by four people. He doesnt know what to say. He just nods and then says hello. "Hey, this is a good show. The four of them must want their sister to fight with the fairy sister in the Tianman Pavilion." Shangguan Bingxis face showed a little fox-like smile, and then he scorned. One voice, "Hey, Zhang Haotian, do you think you can''t guess if you don''t tell me? A woman marries another woman. It can only be a fox. Oh, I am really a genius. This will not be lonely." In the sixth half of the month when Zizi came back from the barbaric land, that is, half a month before the opening of the Tianman Pavilion, Liu Jia and the Qin family finally completed the task. Qin Xing and Qin He also returned at this time. In addition, the wonderful sky is also coming back, and the Qin family is accompanied by the strongest of the Liu family, and the most surprising thing is that the Wang family actually came. The Wang family came three people this time. The Wang family is the strongest Dan Yuan, Wang Zhentian and Wang Zhenwei. "Old ancestors, hey, uncle, how come you are here." "Old ancestors, hey, two uncles, how come you come." After Wang Hao and Wang Shan saw the three of the Wang family, his face was also showing an unexpected expression, and hurriedly greeted him. "This is the land of chaos, and it is really extraordinary. This is a million miles. It is really much bigger than ours." The strongest Dan Yuan of the Wang family sighed. "Several predecessors, how come you all come, please please inside." Zi Yan heard the news and came out to meet. "We heard that your Tianman Pavilion is going to be established, so we will come to the show. At the same time, we are also guards. We are responsible for escorting Danbing and Dan Medicine. You can pay us." In the talk and laugh, Zi Yan took everyone to fly to the Tianguan Pavilion. At this moment, the guarding house did not open. The aura of heaven and earth in this area was only the general degree of richness. However, after the arrival of the group, people were still very surprised. Obviously, the place where the pavilion was built was also very particular. And after seeing thousands of busy Yukong and nearly a hundred Danyuan, the look of the group is inevitable, because they found that so many people, there is no real thing, the weakest is the royal air. Entering the area of ??Tianmange ~www.novelhall.com~ The first thing that comes into view is the mysterious nine-story hall. The seven-story hall next to it is also very stylish, but there is no shock from the main hall. The dark hall is like a The mysterious castle is generally located above the mountain. All the eyes of the people looked at the hall, and then they felt a repressed atmosphere in the hall. As the gaze moved, they found the source of the repressed atmosphere. It was a black man standing at the entrance of the main hall. It was wrong. What really suppressed was the plaque on the top of the old man. The plaque is like a pure gold cast, and the light is shining. The three golden characters are engraved in the middle. For example, the dragon and the phoenix dance are vigorous and powerful. Around the big characters, the dragon and the phoenix are engraved, and the source of the repressed atmosphere. It is the three ancient characters that originated from the plaque. These three ancient characters can be recognized faintly, from left to right, that is the three characters of the Tian Man Temple. When the crowd fell from the sky and stepped on the square, the smear of the plaque was more intense, which made people feel shocked. The three ancient characters contain an inexplicable pressure, which attracts everyone''s attention, so that the old man under the plaque is neglected. Chapter 673: Liu Jia’s Dan Bing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden plaque brought great pressure, and Qin Xing and Qin He had a superb face, and they began to whitish. Looking at the three characters of the barbaric temple that day, everyone seemed to see a slashing blade in front of it, and there was a feeling of deep crisis. "Its terrible." Wang Jiadans eyes were full of shock. "No matter whether it is the master of the handwriting or the material of this handwriting, it is awesome." Liu Jiadan Yuan also nodded. From these three characters, they felt a realm, a realm far beyond Dan Yuans need for them to look up. "To introduce to you, this is the elder elder of our Tiangu Pavilion, and the strongest person of Tian Mange. It belongs to the old. Just because he is there, Tian Mange can stand up to the layers of pressure and station in the chaotic place. "The voice of Zi Yan sounded in the ears of everyone." In humans, the turtle is a swearing man. The name of the turtle is not appropriate, so it is a homonym. The purple voice sounded, everyone just looked down, once again looked at this seemingly unremarkable old man, listening to the introduction of Zi Yan, the other is the strongest of Tian Mange, want to come to their strengths. The old man did not release his own breath, so several people could not sense the realm of returning to the old. "This plaque is from the hands of the old." The reinterpretation of Zi Yan caused several Dan Yuan to change color. The ones who wanted to be at the turn of the generations were also the appearance of a younger generation in an instant. Moreover, their hearts have become less calm, and they have seen the existence of surpassing Dan Yuan, which makes them surprised and happy. "A long way is a guest, everyone is not polite, or go in and talk." Return to the old mouth, and then stop the salute of everyone. Subsequently, Zi Yan introduced one by one, of course, when introducing Wang Zhentian and Wang Zhenwei, Zi Yan deliberately added a sentence, this is the father of Wang Shan, this is the father of Xian Er and Wang Hao. The old children did not hesitate to praise these three children, which made the faces of the two squatters full of pride and face. Did not release the strong breath, and people are very easygoing, everyone talks well, laughter sometimes comes out. The main hall looks like a mysterious castle from the outside, but the interior decoration is magnificent and luxurious, like the palace in the empire. When a few people arrived, there was a waitress who poured tea before, and the golden tea smelled light and fragrant. Although I only saw the tip of the iceberg of the chaotic land, everyone has to admire the purple scorpion, and even set a world in such a place, and the heaven and earth aura of this chaotic land is far beyond the barbaric land where they are located. When they arrived all the way, they saw a lot of veins. They also had a deep understanding of the resources here. Just looking at them, they have already felt the huge difference between the two places. It doesn''t make sense to choose to stay there. When he is old, he naturally sits in the first place, while sitting in the second place with purple eyes, next to Wang Xianer, Wang Hao, Wang Shan, and Wu Liu, the wolf, etc., on the other side, it is far away. The guests who came. "Predecessors, I don''t know how the Dan soldiers and the Dan medicine refining." After a chat, naturally, we must discuss the business, Zi Yan asked. Tian Mangge wants to open a cabinet. In addition to the strong, it also needs material things to sit in the town. In addition, in the auction house after the opening of the cabinet, these things are needed to support the facade. In the first battle, it is natural to play beautiful. Qin Jia and Liu Jiadan Yuan looked at each other with a sense of courtesy, and then Liu Jiadan Yuan said, "Well, I am not worth the money." Zi Yan naturally knows what the other party is saying, and smiles: "Who said that the weapon is not worth the money, if Liu Jia forged a foundation, ten Bao Dan can not buy." In front of everyone, Liu Jiadan Yuan took out the Dan soldiers from the spiritual ring, and the road flashed, and there were eighteen Dan soldiers in front of them. All the eyes of the people fell on the Dan soldiers. According to the perception, the quality of these Dan soldiers is not very high. If the ancient beast series only trains these things, it is obviously a disappointing work. "These are the ordinary Dan soldiers that you left in the original purple, without adding any materials, just refining them with our forging method. As for quality and power, it has more than doubled." It seems that the change of the look of the people is sensed. Liu Jiadanyuan explained that there is pride in the words. Sure enough, after hearing this, the look of the wolf and other people changed immediately, and it can double the effect of ordinary Dan soldiers. The forging skills of Lius family are extraordinary. After four eyes, I saw that many people were satisfied with the nod, Liu Jiadan Yuan took back his eyes, and then took out Dan soldiers from the spiritual ring again. This time, the Dan soldiers apparently exude a strong breath, exuding the light. This time, without feeling, just one can see that the quality and power of these Dan soldiers are far more than the previous eighteen. "The previous Dan soldiers, I divided them into good products. Now, we call it a fine product. These are the ancient beast materials that are refining in it. The quality is high and good. I tried it before. Confrontation, the boutique Dan soldiers only need several powerful attacks, can break the ordinary Dan soldiers." Liu Jiadan explained. This is a boutique Dan Bing, the number is not many, only ten, but the smell that is emitted among them is to let many people''s eyes shine, especially the wolf, Wu Liu and others. As the middle of Danyuan, the good Dan Bing They are all attractive, not to mention these boutique Dan soldiers. The eyes of several people have become eager, and the mind is already trying to figure out the calculations. No matter how valuable these Dan soldiers are, they must buy them and buy them, even if they are ruined. Seeing everyone''s eager look, Liu Jiadan is very satisfied, and the light flashes in his hand to reproduce a thing. This time it is not a Dan soldier, but a leather armor. The leather has a faint luster and occasional energy. Surging, it doesn''t look outstanding. When I saw this piece of leather, everyone first saw it. I didn''t understand why the other person took out this thing, but obviously it was not the end, but it was just the beginning. Then, the same leather armor took out four more pieces, a total of five pieces. "This is Dan Bing''s leather armor. I didn''t expect Liu''s family to have such skills." Zi Yan''s eyes are shining, and it is hard to admire. "Haha, it is worthy of the leader of Tianmange. It is a good eyesight. This is the skin of the ancient beast plus some materials. There are only five pieces in total, and the grade is above the good quality. Below the boutique, it is an ordinary boutique." Liu Jiadan Yuan laughed, and waiting for everyone to ask is an explanation. "The defensive power of this leather armor is enough to withstand more than ten attacks by the fine Dan soldiers." The fine Dan Bing leather armor can withstand more than a dozen attacks by the boutique Dan soldiers. Doesn''t it mean that if there is no fine Dan soldier, then it will not be able to break the defense. The people who had previously prepared to squander the purchase of the fine Dan soldiers suddenly changed their minds. No, it was a goal in the heart. They secretly vowed to get a defensive armor even if they had to squander again. Whether it is a boutique Dan soldiers, or ordinary fine leather, it makes many people feel the heart, which of course includes everyone except the purple scorpion, the sound of breathing in the hall, except the purple sable and the old, everyone It was tempting, and even the eyes of Xianer began to shine. Although she had a defensive Dan soldier on her body, it was said that it was an ancient animal skin, and it could not be regarded as a true defense dan soldier. The Qin family and the Wang family also had wide eyes. Obviously they did not know that Liu Jia also refines the defense Dan soldiers. "There should be something else in the predecessors. Let''s take it out." The face of Zi Yan has been hanging with a smile. At this moment, Liu Jiadan is no longer taking Dan soldiers out. "There are other things." Everyone heard it, it felt incredible, these things are already very good, how could they still be. Are they really refining the roots, but not saying that it will take a year? The purple cicada has already opened, and Liu Jiadan, who wants to continue to show off and earn enough attention, continues to take the next step, and continues to take out the Dan soldiers from the spiritual ring. As soon as this Dan soldier appeared, the hall was filled with brilliant light. The Dan soldiers in his hand were extremely eye-catching, and the whole body exudes a heart-warming atmosphere. When Dan Bing came out, the void in the hall was distorted. This scene was also shocked by the fact that many people were sucking up the air and looking at the Dan soldiers in the other hand. The eyes were full of shock. "This is still Dan Bing, using the materials of the descendants of the ancient beasts, the cost is very high, in the Dan Bing''s grade is the best, the power is very strong, second only to the end, this time, we rushed for seven months, only made two, cost A lot of materials." Liu Jiadan Yuan held a handful of Dan soldiers in their hands. "The best Dan soldiers, second only to the best of the Dan soldiers, this" looked at these two thorns to straighten the eyes of the Dan soldiers, everyone was shocked to speechless. "Only after the end of the ~www.novelhall.com ~ but can also sell the equivalent of the price of the price." Zi Yan looked at these two Dan soldiers, satisfied nod. With these two things, the auction has a complete finale, and after the opening of the hall, it is absolutely possible to open a successful auction. Zi Yan is very satisfied. "Yes, yes, just use some materials of the descendants of the ancient beasts to refine this level of Dan soldiers. This forging technique is indeed very strong, admire and admire." For the first time, the old man opened his mouth and his eyes were full of appreciation. Not to mention, Lius forging skills are definitely worthy of admiration. Seeing that everyone nodded, Liu Jiadans face was more smug, only to see him shake his head and said: This is not finished. During these seven months, our Liu family almost gave up reconstruction, and all those who can forge will forge. All joined in, and finally refining a Dan soldier." Everyone heard that all eyes fell on Liu Jiadan Yuan. There were doubts and expectations. They wondered what could be better than the best Dan soldiers, but they were looking forward to what it was. Liu Jiadan Yuan let go of the two best Dan soldiers in their hands, let them radiate their glare and float in the air, and then the light flashed in the hands, and a thing appeared again. Chapter 674: Blood yuan Dan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the beautiful halls, Liu Jiadans hand appeared to be more beautiful and dazzling. This is a stomach that exudes colorful light. It has not lost its brilliance because of the appearance of the two best Dan soldiers. On the contrary, its brilliance is more beautiful, more luxurious and more eye-catching. Its shape is not much different from the leather armor, but the leather body is encrusted with scales that emit light, but this is a hundred times better than the leather. The mood of everyone is as good as the beautiful stomach of this one at this moment, and so many people feel that their heart beats faster, their eyes are hot, like seeing a beloved beauty. "This is a defensive grade Dan soldier between the finest and the best, using the fur of the descendants of the ancient beasts, and using several kinds of patchwork and refining, its defense is super strong, only the best Dan soldiers or The foundation can be broken." Liu Jiadan is very proud to introduce. This is the thing that he is the most pressing and the most satisfying thing. Seeing this colorful light stomach, many people have stood up, and Wang Hao and Wang Shan are also the same. They are wearing the stomach of the skin of the ancient animal descendants, but they are not directly refracted. In the body, whether it is quality or selling, it is a lot of times in front of this stomach, even the previous leather armor is not as good. The appearance of the colored light stomach, the purple face also had an accident, and after hearing the introduction of Liu Jiadan, he finally knew the usefulness of the forging technique, and also knew how violent the previous group was. Liu Jia took out everything, eighteen good Dan soldiers, ten fine Dan soldiers, five fine leather armor, two pieces of the best Dan soldiers, one of the best stomach. "Purple, according to what you said earlier, the price of a Danbing 5,000 yuan stone, then fifteen pieces of fine Dan soldiers are 75,000 yuan stone, and three pieces of the best Dan soldiers are 60,000, as for 18 good products Dan Bing is included, we still owe you a hundred and eighty-five thousand top grade stone." After taking out everything, Liu Jiadan began to settle accounts. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled: "The account is not so calculated." Liu Jiadans face changed slightly and asked: Why, do you think that these fine Dan soldiers are not worth 5,000 yuan. "This is of course not worth 5,000 yuan." At the time of Liu Jiadan''s discoloration, Zixiao smiled: "Five thousand is naturally worthless, and at least it must be worth one or two thousand stones." "What." Liu Jiadan thought he had got it wrong. I thought that the purple scorpion should not be worth five thousand, but only two or three thousand, but who knows, the purple scorpion actually said that the value is one or two thousand, to know that it is one or two thousand top grade stone, not the next yuan stone. The Qin family and Wang Jiadan were also accidentally looking at the purple scorpion. Obviously their previous thoughts were the same as those of Liu Jiadan. They thought that these things were not worth a lot of Yuanshi, and the materials were given by Ziyan. They just had an artificial. "This is a place of chaos. The things that were given to you before are all estimated according to the market price here. Now, if you take back things, you should naturally estimate them according to this price." The purple scorpion refers to the 18 good Dan soldiers. The Liu family has Yaxing. These 18 Dan soldiers are just made into 18 weapons. The purple scorpion points to the good Dan soldier: "Since it is a partner, naturally you can''t let you suffer. These good Dan soldiers will rehabilitate one of the five thousand yuan stone." The number given by Ziyan is also a surprise to several people. The purple cicada did not stop, and pointed to the boutique Dan Bing Road: "The ten pieces of the fine Dan soldiers are paid according to 20,000 yuan per stone. As for the five pieces of defensive leather armor, each piece is given 50,000." In a crowd of dumb eyes and petrification, Zi Yan pointed to the three best Dan soldiers, said: "The two weapons, each piece of 200,000, as for this thing, I give 500,000 manual fees." "What?" Liu Jiadans teeth have begun to tremble. From the words of Zi Yan, he already knows that these things are very valuable, and he also guessed that Zi Yan would give him a fare increase, but he never thought that these things would actually increase the price. To this extent. Also unbelievable is the Wang family and the Qin family. Qin Jia believes that the profit of refining medicinal herbs is high and higher than weapons, but the price of a good weapon still exceeds his imagination. As for the Wang family, let alone the three peoples hearts are really envious and hateful. You must know that when you left, Wang Xianer gave them a spiritual ring, one of which has a million yuan stone resources. Such huge sums of money have made them excited for a long time, and they have gotten one million for nothing, which is much stronger than the other two forces. But now, three of the best Dan soldiers are added up. Its just a manual fee, which is close to one million yuan. At the time of the shock, there was also a sense of crisis in the hearts of the three people, because the two families with forging and refining skills would continue to develop under the current situation, and soon they would leave the family with no resources and skills. And it is a few streets. "The total cost of these things is 1.44 million, which is 1.45 million. You still owe me 550,000. If you follow these things again, I have to give you One million." Zixiao laughed. "Adults, the cost of materials is ours, the labor costs you give, it seems to be a bit high." Suddenly, a voice sounded in the hall, this voice comes from Wu Liu, the other party quickly estimated the total value of these Dan soldiers, and then Give a conclusion. "Yeah, yeah, Zi Yan, can''t have such a high labor cost, and we refine these things, and our own skills are also improving." Liu Jiadan is also an opening, apparently he was scared by so many figures. Zi Yan waved his hand and gestured to Wu Liu to sit down, and then said: "No problem, we can''t lose these things." The value of these things is geometric, the purple heart is naturally counted, and the power of the chaotic land is far richer than they imagined. When the ancient battlefield was opened, a worthless token would be worth millions, and one Baodan would With a high price of 4 million, these Dan soldiers auctions will naturally be less. You know, this area is multi-vein. Zi Yan received these Dan soldiers directly, Liu Jiadan yuan sat down, the transaction was completely completed, but the outcome was greatly out of his expectations, obviously, they made a big profit, and Liu Jiadan is more fortunate that he personally came here. Its right here. As for the heart, it is even more admirable to the character of the purple scorpion. Originally, the price of tens of thousands of top grade stones is enough for the other party, and tens of thousands of top grade stones are placed in the past, they may not be able to earn for several years, but The purple scorpion gave him more than one million, which is obviously abandoning his own interests. "Dan Bing''s thing is to solve the urgent need, I don''t know what kind of medicinal herbs were rebuilt by the Qin family." After the Dan soldiers were put away, Zi Yan looked at the Qin family again. "We haven''t rebuilt it in the past few months, and we have spent a lot of efforts to refine the medicinal herbs. We have never slacked off." Qin Jiadan got up. The original Wang family heard this, and their hearts have always been complacent, because they took resources in vain, but they dont have to work for Ziyan. They can rebuild their power and become the strongest force in the barbaric land, but I heard the purple scorpion. After giving Lius remuneration, they heard this kind of words, but they felt a strong sarcasm. Qin Jiadan began to take the medicinal herbs from the spiritual ring. He had to say that the previous sable gave the Liu family a reward, which gave him too much stimulation. But fortunately, they have not been lazy for a while, but on the contrary, they are still very hard. "This time, the main material we refine, the ancient animal blood, and we have studied the effects of various kinds of blood, but also refining several kinds of immortality." With the words falling, Qin Jiadan Yuan took out a white jade bottle and introduced: "The face is filled with blood yuan Dan. This is made with the ancient animal blood and Yuan fluid plus some ordinary medicinal herbs. One, that is, the instantaneous recovery of the body''s strength, the recovery rate of a blood dollar Dan, comparable to a drop of medium yuan liquid." Zijing and others have Yuanye, and every time they take it, they take Yuanye. At this moment, I heard that this blood Yuandan is equivalent to Yuanfu, but it has added the ancient beast blood, and all of them are disapproving. Obviously, this is a waste of money. It is good to take Yuanye. Why do you want to continue to waste the ancient animal blood? The expressions of everyone are written on the face. The same is true of Ziyan, but his face is not questionable but curious. The things that Liu Jia produced did not disappoint them. Now Qin Jia takes the bleeding Yuan Dan, naturally it will not be normal. Zhongpin Yuanye can be auctioned in the auction hall, which is worth a lot of money. It is obviously enough for the blood element Dan of Zhongpin Yuanye. It can be used for auction, which is enough for Zijing. Seeing everyone''s expression~www.novelhall.com~Qin Jia Danyuan smiled and explained, "Sorry, maybe I didn''t say it clearly. This thing is not the real ancient beast blood, but the ordinary blood of the ancient beast. A drop of yuan liquid, plus some ordinary ancient beast blood, there are several other neutralizing elixir, you can refine a bottle, and there are ten such medicinal herbs in one bottle, which is comparable to Zhongpin Yuanye. One to ten." When the words came out, the expressions of the people changed instantly. The ancient beasts were naturally good things. Even the blood of the black and the squirrels could sell a sky-high price. Naturally worthless. But the ordinary ancient beast blood, this is another said, the ancient beasts except the meat may only have the most common blood, these blood people do not know how to use, more often remove impurities, and then extract A drop of pure blood. Although the refining method has obtained blood, it is obviously more wasteful. Now Qin family actually used ordinary blood to make blood Yuan Dan, which is equivalent to turning waste into treasure. Only one drop of Yuan liquid can be used to produce the equivalent of ten drops of liquid. In this way, the cost of blood yuan Dan is equivalent to one tenth of Zhongpin Yuanye, but it can sell the price of one drop of Yuanye, which is full of ten times of profit. Chapter 675: Contraindication Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The common ancient beast blood plus the middle yuan yuan liquid, created a miraculous blood yuan Dan, which represents endless resources of interest. And this thing is obviously not difficult to refine, Qin Jiadan Yuan actually took out 50 bottles at once, which represents five hundred medicinal herbs, equivalent to five hundred drops of Chinese yuan yuan liquid. "This bottle is a blood treatment Dan, which is used for healing. The name is tacky but easy to understand. The ingredients here are mainly the ancient animal with blood and the blood of the ancient animal with toughness. It can be applied directly to the outside. On the wound, it can also be swallowed directly to treat internal injuries. As for the effect, in a local range, the effect is comparable to Baodan. Qin Jiadan Yuan took out a jade bottle. There will be casualties in the battle. No matter where it is, the healing medicine will sell the best. Although it is also a healing medicine, then when the injury is not serious enough to swallow Baodan, this blood treatment is obviously It is the most suitable choice. In the local scope, its recovery effect is comparable to that of Baodan. This effect is already averse to the sky. It can be directly swallowed by external application. It is widely used, although it is not superior to Baodan''s high-end atmosphere, but also It is not a common item of healing Dan can compare. The value of this thing is not weaker than the blood yuan Dan. It can save lives at the crucial moment. Qin Jiadan still takes out 50 bottles, but only six bottles per bottle. The expression of Zi Yan does not change much, because for the perfect body, as long as the injury is not serious enough to die immediately, his perfect body can be quickly restored. But not everyone has perfect body, and not everyone has super resilience. Looking at the jade bottle, the eyes of the wolf, Wu Liu and others have begun to shine. The barbaric land without resources is indeed worthy of attention, but with the many resources provided by Ziyan, they have brought many surprises. Qin Jiadans hand trembled, his hands flashed and then a bottle of medicinal herbs appeared. This is a blood-red jade bottle. He took it in his hand and looked like an unprecedented dignity: The medicinal herbs here are called blood blasting. Its role is to instantly stimulate the body''s full potential when life is dying, to enhance the Danyuan several times and its own combat power, its power is comparable to the Dan Yuan self-destruction, the use of the Royal Air will die, Dan Yuan has a strong life, although Not to die immediately, but there will be a three-month period of weakness. This blood-exploding Dan is a real life-saving thing. The cost is much higher than the other two things. It should be used with caution." The super-powerful effect of Blood Burden makes the look of everyone change again. The power of taking this dan to stimulate the potential is equivalent to a self-destructive Dan Yuan. Doesn''t it mean that it will not blew itself, but in the next three months? Relatively weak. It can be assumed that a Dan Yuan is facing three killers of the same level, and he has lost to the point where his life is dying. At this time, he wants to destroy the enemy. He only has the road of self-destruction of Dan Yuan, but it takes time for Dan Yuan to blew himself. He may not be able to win under the trio''s pursuit. But if it happens that there is a blood blast in the other person, after not hesitating to swallow it directly, the other party instantly stimulates the potential, the combat power is raised to the extent of self-destruction, and then easily killed three people. After destroying the enemy, he escaped smoothly and found a secret treatment for three months. In the case of mortal circumstances, the defeat is a victory, and three people are also smashed. This is totally unreasonable, but it is the appearance of blood blasting, which makes these unreasonable. In the hall, suddenly it became silent and silent. No one spoke. Obviously, the appearance of blood blasting Dan is equivalent to the appearance of taboo medicinal herbs. Moreover, this is not an ordinary stimulant that stimulates potential, but it has been improved several times in its own strength. The strength of the battle. This is terrible. "This blood burst Dan we refine 20 bottles, but only one in each bottle." The sound of Qin Jiadan was heard in the silent hall. Blood-red jade bottles are placed one by one, like a burst of burning flame, until the number of twenty. Subsequently, Qin Jiadan Yuan took out Baodan, which was integrated into the blood of the Baodan, and the quality was naturally higher than the ordinary Baodan. There was only one in each bottle. He took out six bottles in total, indicating that they had refining six Baodans in the past few months. These medicinal herbs have all been tested before, and the effect is exactly the same as that described by Qin Jiadan. There is no huge problem. The next step is to price these medicinal drugs. These are all new drugs, how to price has become a problem, even if the purple scorpion is also difficult, he is not clear about the true value of these medicinal drugs, and how the sales, but I do not know how much to pay the Qin family. "How do you feel." Above the side of the main hall, Zi Yan asked other people to listen to everyone''s opinions. "The effect of Xueyuan Dan is the same as that of Zhongpin Yuanye. It is not too big to think about the price fluctuation. The reward of a blood yuan Dan should be reasonable." The first thing to open is Wu Liu, apparently he listened. Out of the true meaning of Zi Yan, Zi Yan is not asking about the drug, but asking about the price of the drug. A blood yuan Dan gave a thousand yuan to the stone of the manual fee, Wu Liu gave the price is also a joy to Qin Jiadan Yuan face, these things are refining, each time Dan Cheng and Dan Ding There will be dozens of blood yuan Dan, a price of one thousand, five hundred can be 500,000 yuan stone. Such profits can be much higher than the good Dan soldiers of Liujia refining system. After all, refining good Dan soldiers is only one refining. "The cost of blood therapy Dan is much higher than that of blood yuan Dan. I think the price should be higher. If I give compensation, I think a thousand to two thousand should be reasonable." The black wind opened after Wu Liu. Whether he or Wu Liu, it is the core figure of Tian Mange, naturally know that Zi Yan will hold an auction after opening the cabinet, and the price they give is also one-tenth of the estimated price of the relative. of. The first two kinds of immortal drugs, the price is relatively low, in the absence of any idea, the two dare to estimate, as for the last two, one is the price of Baodan, the other is taboo, the two are not Dare to re-evaluate. Because these two things are too expensive, they can''t estimate the starting price. The people no longer spoke, and finally they need to be determined by the purple sable. After watching the medicinal herbs, the scorpion scorpion squatted for a while, saying: "The blood is a thousand yuan, the blood is two thousand, and the blood is blasting. Three thousand, Baodan still gives 100,000 as before." Six Baodan 600,000, 20 blood explosion Dan 600,000, blood Yuan Dan 500,000, blood treatment Dan 600,000, count down the purple should also be given to the Qin family 300,000. The reward given by Zi Yan, Qin Jia Dan Yuan is naturally satisfied, and even thank you, the material is provided by Zi Yan, the waste and consumption during this period are not counted, but give such high reward, Qin Jia Dan Yuan heart grateful. With Dan Bing and Dan Medicine, this auction has already had a bottom in the heart, and it is timely to release some ancient beasts, which naturally attracts the attention of all forces. After the matter was finished, there was a place where the air was placed outside the door for everyone to stay, and Zi Yan indicated that everyone should go to rest first. "Things are all done." In the blink of an eye, only the purple scorpion and Wang Hao are left in the hall, and even the old ones leave first. "All settled properly, the Treasure House, the inheritance hall, and the help of Lu Peng and Mo Lao, surrounded by three layers and three layers, to ensure that even the flies will not enter when the formation is started. "Wang Shudao. "The day of the opening of the pavilion is coming soon. The people of the big forces should come soon. Tonight, Lu Peng will open a big battle, and then arrange Dan Yuan to meet the leaders of those forces outside the line." Zi Yan told him. Just as Wang Hao was about to leave, Zi Yan said again: "Right, let Wu Liu and the black wind greet outside. After all, it is a big force. The coming should be the late Dan Yuan, don''t be slow." Wang Hao nodded and left, Zi Zi looked at the square outside the main hall, saying: "As for the fight, or put it on the square in front of the main hall, so that there is deterrence." On the second morning of the second day, Lu Peng opened the guardian corps, and the Tian Mange Pavilion was filled within a hundred miles, once again filling the rich aura of heaven and earth. Looking at the clouds formed by the aura, the people who came from the land of barbarism have all been shocked. With a strong sense of spiritual thought, they clearly feel that after the opening of the formation, the aura of heaven and earth here is more than ten times stronger than before. With such a strong aura of heaven and earth, Tian Mange is simply a place of cultivation. On the second day of the opening of the big squad, there were already monks in the deep area. This is the person of the five hegemonic forces. Under the urging of Shangguanyue and Bingxi along the way, the pedestrians apparently accelerated their speed and arrived in advance. . The five major hegemonic forces came first, which made Wu Liu and the black wind very unexpected. Wu Liu came forward to meet, and then walked with the group to the line. "This is the battle." Standing outside the array, they can only see a white world, and they can''t see the shadow of the Tianman Pavilion. If it is not standing here with Wu Liu and the black wind, the pedestrians must think that they have gone the wrong place. "This is our big guard." Wu Liu is quite proud to explain. He has a golden token in his hand, the token is engraved with the words of Tian Mange, and the other side is engraved with golden lines. With an energy injection, the golden token began to glow, and then a mysterious energy emerged from the golden lines~www.novelhall.com~ This energy flew to the front with a token, and then the front clouds began to surge Move, a channel appears out of thin air. "The guardian squad has been completely opened, killing the four volts. If there is no token, and you don''t understand the martial arts, you can''t pass through the existence of Dan Yuan. So, everyone follows me, don''t go away." Wu Liu said no. When everyone responds, it is step by step. "Beyond the existence of Dan Yuan can not enter, bragging." A line of Dan Yuan with a look of surprise, but no one will be stupid to verify. The golden token floated on the top of everyone''s head, emitting golden light, and the clouds disappeared as they passed, presenting a straight avenue for everyone. "This is not a cloud, but an aura. God, the heaven and earth aura here is so rich." As the crowd quickly discovered the wrong place, the exclamation sounded. "It is indeed the aura of heaven and earth, it has already been atomized, how is the purple scorpion found such a good place to cultivate." Shangguanfei bear also had an accident on his face. Through the passage, the pedestrian saw the nine-story grand hall. Chapter 676: young and promising Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of the people fell on the nine-story hall, and then they felt a repressed atmosphere from the hall. This breath made everyone change, and the faces of the four emptiness women were instantly white. "this is." Their eyes went from top to bottom, all on the golden plaque. After seeing the three golden characters of Tianmange, the look changed dramatically in an instant, and the eyes almost didn''t come out. "That was the blood that we used to exchange a lot of materials. God, the purple scorpion used these blood to write." On the golden plaque, the three characters of Tianman Temple radiate beautiful colors, and the suppressed atmosphere is transmitted from the three characters. Recognizing these colors is the last time they exchanged the ancient beasts, several Dan The late Yuan was shocked. "Beyond Dan Yuan''s ancient beasts, and there is another artistic conception beyond Dan Yuan in this handwriting, apparently from the hands of the predecessors, just a plaque, this is too extravagant." Everyone is speechless. Just when they were amazed, a few figures flew out of the main hall, the one headed by the purple sable, and next to it, Wang Xianer, Wang Hao, Wang Shan, and the monk followed, the hegemonic force came at the forefront, out of courtesy, purple All the people came out to meet. "Several predecessors came from afar, and worked hard along the way." came to the front of the purple sable, with a smile on his face: "People follow me into the hall." Shangguan Yueer saw the purple sputum appear, and the heartbeat was obviously accelerated. She opened her mouth to say something to Ziyan, but some of her predecessors had not spoken. It is naturally rude to speak at the moment. At this moment, she suddenly felt a strange look from the side of the purple sable, Shangguan Yueer turned her head, and then saw a beautiful woman standing next to the purple sable, a pair of beautiful eyes are looking up and down her. The woman who can stand together with Ziyan is currently only Wang Princess, Wang Xianer, and the moon is the first time to see each other, but from the beauty of the beauty, one guess is the identity of the other party. Wang Xianer is really beautiful, two people After two seconds of confrontation, Shangguan Yueer was a low-profile expression. Under the front of the face of Wang Xianer, she seems to lack the strength, but in the eyes of Wang Xianer, there is not too much negative emotion. The appearance of Yueyue made Wang Xianer somewhat surprised. No wonder she could make Zizi fascinated. It turned out to be so beautiful. Ziyan has accepted the other party. Xianer only accepts it, but when her eyes fall to the other four people next to the moon, The good-looking eyebrows picked and picked up, and there was obvious dissatisfaction in the eyes. Apparently she was able to guess the thoughts of the four parties. "Purple, you are really grand and luxurious in this day." After saying hello, Shangguan Fei Xiong laughed, and others smiled. "Then go to the main hall." The purple scorpion sideways let go, and the five Dan Yuan first went first. After Wu Liu brought the person in, he left. After the five Dan Yuan later, Zi Yan naturally saw Shangguan Yueer, and his face obviously Happy, then nodded to the moon. However, the two did not communicate, and Zi Yan entered the hall together with the five Dan Yuan. "The moon fairy has come, it is really surprising. I want some people to be happy." The monk who spoke at the right time also pointed out the identity of the month to everyone. Shangguan Yueer is not inferior. Wang Xianers face has a smile, and he is kind enough to say hello to a few people. "The last time the ancient battlefield, I would like to thank the moon fairy." Wang Hao and others also thanked, there is no hostility on the face. In this world where the strong is respected, it is too normal for a man to have three wives and four wives, so there is no excessive behavior on the face of the Wang family. "Monk, there is me, you did not see me, why only say hello to my sister." Next to the voice of Shangguan Bingxi dissatisfaction. "Zhang Yutian is not there." The monk looked at Shangguan Bingxi, and inexplicably said such a sentence, answering questions. Next to Wang Hao and others heard the laughter, Shangguan Bingxis face was instantly red, and said: "I came to participate in your opening ceremony, but not looking for him." Zi Yan is talking to several leaders in front, followed by the people they brought, and finally some young people like Wang Hao are joking with each other. Its a guest, although the four women are very uncomfortable in the heart, Wang Xianer did not have a spot attack. In the hall, a group of people chatted with the sky, and laughed out loudly. The four mighty women stood behind Danyuan and looked at the purple scorpion frequently. There seemed to be a current flow between the blinks. Except for Wang Hao who followed him back, no one else actually came back, including Shangguan Yueer and Bingxi. "A few years ago, Zi Yan was still in the early stage of the emptiness. I have not thought about it for a few years. You have established a force. Congratulations, congratulations." This chat does not involve transactions, so everyone thinks where to talk. Zi Yan smiled and responded, the atmosphere was quite harmonious, and then Zi Yan asked: "I don''t know if the family ancestors can go out, this time will come." This is a casual question. Who knows that several people have given an accurate answer, threatening that the ancestors have already gone through the customs and have said that they will come. "The ancestors are coming." The purple face showed a surprise accident, but the heart was a sudden. Tian Guge opened the cabinet, the hegemonic power can come to face, and in the identity of Zi Yan, naturally not seen by the other side, their abnormal expression is coming, it should be refining the blood, the strength is refined, I want to come to the bottom. "The ancestors said that the opening of the pavilion is a happy event, must come, and also thank you in person, thank you for the blood, it seems that the ancestors have harvested." Shangguan Fei Xiong Dao. "Its great that the ancestors can come. As for the thank you, the sable can''t afford it." The sable is a surprise, but the heart is extremely bad. There was an hour of conversation, and everyone dispersed. The four girls eyes were on the verge of leaving, but the purple eyes were not blessed. After sending a few people to leave, Zi Yan went to the temple, and all the inheritance that Qi Zi has come all the way has been placed in it. Except for the ancient battlefield, there is also the first one, which is the most valuable thing in Tiangu Pavilion. So, the old man personally guarded. "Going to the old, there may be trouble, the old guys have already gone out, and will come, it should be some benefits after refining the essence of blood, it is very likely that they broke through." Zi Yan said it It seems a little anxious. The other party is beyond the existence of Dan Yuan, representing the strongest force in the chaotic land. All the intrigues are useless in front of the other party, so the purple dragonfly is no longer calm. When you hear the purple eyes, the old expression will remain unchanged, and calmly said: "Would you like to come, very good, and they will come to your Tianman Pavilion to be more stable in the future." The eyes of the purple eyes lit up and looked at the old man. "Go back to the old, you mean." "Last time in the ancient battlefield, when my life was in danger, the dragon and tiger integrated the vitality of two old antiques into my body. These days of refining and refining, the little one broke through and wanted to cope with them five people, but, I I doubt if they have the courage to pick things up." With the answer to the old affirmation, Zi Yan completely let go of his heart, bid farewell to the old, Zi Yan left the inheritance hall, he wants to see the month, but I do not know where the other side was taken. "Looking for someone." A voice rang from behind the purple. "Fairy, how is you." Zi Yan looked at Xianer. "I used to wait for you outside the temple. Who knows that you don''t even look at me after you come out, just go straight here." "You go directly to the main hall, why do you have to wait outside the hall." "There are people I don''t want to see." Xianer Road, obviously refers to the four women, she pointed to the temple. "When you come out, come here, what happened?" "Before it was a bad thing, but now it is a good thing." Zi Yan had a joy on his face. There is also a smile on Xian''s face. Her big eyes are looking at the purple eyes, and the smile on her face is very embarrassing. "Are you looking for someone?" The sable is just watching the fairy did not speak. "You are looking for the official month, you want to see her right." Xian asked again. "You know where she is." Zi Yan admitted. Fairy''s white eyes were purple, and his face was tempting. He said, "Come with me." "Oh." Zi Yan keeps up. Later, Zi Yan discovered that the place where Xian took him went, and it turned out to be his own residence. In the purple sea of ??mind, there are countless thoughts flashing in an instant, and then ask: "Fairy, you." "How." Xianer turned her head. "This is the day, is it right for you to go there?" Zi Yan hesitated. "Purple, what are you thinking about, I will take you to see the moon, she is with me." Xianer Jiaojiao, his face is red. "Oh, that''s a good fit." Zi Yan grabbed the fairy. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the attic, Zi Yan heard a laugh in the living room, and everyone else except the moon. Pushing the door and seeing everyone, Zi Yans heart was sweating. It is getting closer and closer to the opening of the pavilion~www.novelhall.com~ Other forces have come one after another. Under the unintentional mouth of Wu Liu, it is known that the hegemonic forces are the first to come, these forces are also low-key. The forces of the eight parties also came. They used to be in the eyes of Wang Hao and others, but they were out of reach. But this time they opened the hall and there were many forces coming from the eight-party power. Wu Liu and the wolf still warmly received the people. According to Zi Yan, only the guests arrived at this time, there are no enemies. The arrival of the forces of the eight parties, like everyone else, was the first thing that was amazed by the guards, so that they knew the details of the Tianman Pavilion, and then the special plaque outside the hall was also to let them know the force of the Tianman Pavilion. Zi Yan did not receive them personally. Everything was arranged by Wang Hao. Zi Yan has become a party owner and a person with identity. Not everyone is worthy of his reception. "Wu Liu, don''t you feel weird? Why are these ten forces all carrying women, and they are only twenty years old, but their talents are very good. Is there a lot of women in the big forces?" The black wind is very strange. Wu Liu heard a mysterious smile and said: "Because our owners are too young, they have something to do." Chapter 677: Visit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two days before the opening of the pavilion, all the invited forces in the chaotic city have arrived. Among these many forces, they are able to see a young and beautiful woman. Their age is generally less than 20 years old, the skin is fair and beautiful, and each is a realm of emptiness. This phenomenon is almost obvious to let someone choose a beauty, which naturally causes other people to be dissatisfied. "That''s good, not only looks tall, but also looks good, hey, it''s the best." In the distance, Wang Shan is listening to these people. "This, I still think that next to her is better." Qin He said on the side. Wang Shan looked up at Qinhe and said: "Qinhe, what do you know about the little boy, that is just a good look, but no body." "How come the body, you see her so high, so thin." Qin He is not convinced. "High skinny is the body, you can be funny." Wang Shan smirked, said: "The body refers to the waist, chest, buttocks, not simple and tall and thin, that is bamboo raft, you do not understand." Wang The road is not back. "I asked you if you don''t understand. Why don''t you talk, forget it, you are very boring, oh, I have to give my brother-in-law a check, but no one can accept it. At least half of these people are not suitable for brother-in-law. "Wang Shan smiled." "There are dozens of people here, you mean that the other half is suitable." "Of course, this half-length is very good, the bumps are good, the looks are also superior, enough to make the brother-in-law every night." Wang Shan''s words suddenly interrupted, then widened his eyes, eyes in fear, and the situation will run away. But his feet were just off the ground, but they didn''t run out, and the collar was stolen, like a chicken. "Sister, what are you doing?" Wang Shan cried. "I still ask what you are doing." Wang Xianer cold channel. "I am looking at these women with Qin He and want to give the Qin River a wife. After all, he is not too big." Wang Shans eyes turned, he said. The repressed breath released from Wang Xianer, Qin He did not dare to admit, but did not dare to refute, trying to put on a very innocent look. "Looking for the Qin River, it looks like you just said that." Wang Xianer still did not let go of Wangshan. "In addition to looking for Qinhe, I have to find one for Wang Haoge, isn''t it? He is also a big boss." Wang Shan accompanied him. "What about purple?" "Sister brother, he is not a sister, how is it, he is not safe, but also want to find someone else, hey, this brother-in-law is too much, I will go to him to settle accounts." Wang Shan put on a sense of ignorance , said: "This brother-in-law''s taste is getting worse and worse, such ordinary goods, I Wangshan can not look up, is not the brother-in-law is still remembering, compared with the sister, is a day in the ground, No way, my brother-in-law can see them, when there is really no eye, there is" Wang Xianer was teased. She is the clearest person. She just wants to scare Wang Shan, who is never reliable. She loosens the back collar of Wang Shan and says, "Well, less here, poor, and quickly go to the main hall. Purple is looking for you." "Look for me." Wang Shanyi said, "The brother-in-law is next to him, but there are several dog heads. What are you looking for?" "Don''t play poor, hurry." Wang Xianer blinked, and Wang Shans fart was running, and the dog head he had previously said meant the meaning of the dogs head. Obviously this is saying that Wu Liu and the black wind, the two people can now deal with things directly to Wang Hao, Wang Shan worried that these two people will take Wang Hao''s deputy cabinet owner position. "Sister brother, brother." Among the halls, Zi Yan is negotiating with Wang Hao and two other dog heads. Wang Shan came in. "Wang Shan, you are coming, there are still two days away from the opening of the pavilion. You must bring those people with power to turn around." "Go, go where to turn." Wang Shan looked puzzled at Zi Yan. Just in this area, take them to visit the entire Tiangu Pavilion. "That also includes the Treasure House, the temple." Every place is included, and they are also introduced in detail to let them know that our Tiangu Pavilion is different. Zi Yans face has a meaningful smile. Wang Shan nodded and then went out. "These forces are respectful on the surface, and they all look down on us, saying that we have not accumulated enough, and there is no foundation. Let them have a good look." Above the side, the black wind snorted. "Yes, once we show it, we will be able to envy them, and this kind of can only be seen and can not be touched, seeing the feeling of itchiness, will make them unforgettable for life, remember for life." Wu Liudao. The big forces have come one after another. After seeing the array of Tianmange and the golden plaque with repressed atmosphere, the heart naturally has a shock, but these two things do not represent the whole power, nor can they highlight the essence of Tianmange, so in the dark. They are also compared to each other. The result of the comparison is naturally that the Tianman Pavilion, which was just established, is weak, and in the eyes of more people, the Tianman Pavilion can be established, or it is more of a component. This is the intention to let everyone visit Tianzi Pavilion, but also decided to open these places in advance after Wu Liu and the black wind reacted to this matter, let them see the real heritage of Tian Mange, as to why Wang Shan took everyone before Go, this is carefully considered by Zi Yan, because Wang Shankou is not bad. The chaotic land has the power of head and face. All arrive, and a group of forces gather together. The comparison is inevitable, and the arrival is in the late Tang Dynasty. There are dozens of people gathered together, and the three forces in the barbaric land are with them. It seems to be lacking in strength. Especially Qin Jiadan, he was only in the middle of the Danyuan period. He thought that he had a million yuan of top grade stone, and he was full of confidence. However, in listening to other peoples chats, he finally knew that he regarded his life as the whole two hundred. Tens of thousands of top grade stones are insignificant in the eyes of others. Waiting for Wang Shan to come to inform everyone, today can open the entire Tiangu Pavilion, and when you can take everyone to visit, there are also various voices in the crowd. "Open Tiangu Pavilion, how, it is difficult to be that treasure house is still open to us." A voice sounded. "Yes, the treasure house is open, and the temple is open, but only once, missed today, there is no chance anymore." Wang Shan nodded. "Inheriting the temple, the name of the arrogant, is there a lot of inheritance inside." Someone spoke, some yin and yang. "The inheritance of the temple is seven stories high, but so far there are only things in the first three floors, so there will not be many inheritance." Wang Shan shrugged and did not feel dissatisfied because of the other party''s attitude. "Only the third floor of the district, the inheritance inside will not be a sword and a knife." "The knife and the sword are inherited, and they are very valuable. They are all on the third floor. I can take you to see it." Wang Shan patiently explained that his temper is surprisingly good today. "The knives and swordsmanship are placed on the third floor. The first two layers will not have any good things. This kind of inheritance hall does not look at it." There are quite a few forces in the eyes of Dan Yuan, all showing disdain. Wang Shan smiled and was not angry. He said: "If you don''t want to see it, I don''t want to lead the way. To tell the truth, in fact, the opening ceremony of the cabinet is for you to visit. Many of us are unwilling. Because we are worried that after you have seen the inheritance, you will have the evil thoughts of stealing." Although it was a smile, but Wang Shans words were extremely rude, and the attitude of contempt and disdain in the plain was also a dissatisfaction with the Danyuan. Wang Shan didn''t seem to feel that his own words hurt a lot of Dan Yuan. It still doesn''t matter. He shrugged his hands and said: "If I don''t go, then I will leave, and I will choose a few for our owners. A little bit, the people you brought are very good, there are a few very positive points, and there is the potential of being a small beggar." The women who brought the outstanding qualifications in the family came here. Their original purpose was to attract the attention of the purple sable, but this kind of words was said from the Wangshankou, but everyone felt extremely uncomfortable, and the heart was in flames. But before they got angry, the royal air turned and left, and the one that went was called a decisive, chic. "Wang Shan is right, I want to go to the temple to see, I don''t know if Wang Shan Xiaoyou can lead the way." Seeing Wang Shan decisively left, Shangguan Fei Xiong quickly opened his mouth. At the time of opening, his heart was also a dark fox. Several people were old foxes. They all wanted to see the inheritance hall of the people''s purple eyes. At this moment, they did not care. Ok, they are so upset that they only speak for themselves. Shangguan Fei Xiong opened, Wang Shan stopped, and then turned and respectfully said: "Predecessors are their own people, want to see the inheritance of the temple at any time, if you want to see today, that kid is leading the way." Looking at Wang Shan, who is harmless to humans and animals, Shangguan Fei Xiongs heart is still very dissatisfied. He thinks that the person next to the purple scorpion does not have a kindness. This Wangshan seems to be beautiful, but if you are true Asking to see the heritage hall, will inevitably eat a closed door. "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day, then today, I think there should be many people who still want to see it~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguan Fei Xiong did not dismantle Wang Shan, but walked along with him. "Is it a senior?" Wang Shan looked up. "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day, so the opportunity is in front of us. We also want to see it." The other four hegemonic powers have spoken. If Shangguan Feixiong just opened, just to save the face of Tianmange, the forces of Danyuan seem to have no intentions, but at the moment, the other four hegemonic forces have opened their mouths, but everyone has to move, and all the thoughts are inherited. There is really something special in the temple. Wang Shan nodded and said that he wanted to go with me, he turned and left. The five hegemonic forces followed, and they went on and on, and they also called everyone who came to the family. It seems that they attach importance to the heritage hall there. Others have become dignified and soon called everyone. As a result, a group of people began to visit the entire Tiangu Pavilion following the mighty Wangshan. It seems that they were deliberately rectifying them. Wang Shan did not go straight to the temple, but took everyone to go to other places in Tianmange. Chapter 678: Tenglong Land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dan Yuan, a powerful force, wanted to see the temple, but Wang Shan was not as good as everyone else, and intended to take them deliberately around. "When the Tianman Pavilion was first built, we had specially sought a Feng Shui master to see the feng shui here. The heavens and the earth are so rich, and we are worried that it will be counter-productive. The treasures will be bad." When Wang Shan walks in front and introduces a bare mountain to everyone, he will sometimes tell you some small stories that happened when the cabinet was built. "The feng shui master who is deceived by the mortal squad can also believe this." Wang Shan''s Hu Wei has made many powerful people sneer, but there are also many emptiness women''s faces curious, listening to Wang Shan telling stories. "The Feng Shui master, who came back to our hometown, and spent a great price, is a gray-haired old man who lived in his 100s and lived for only a few decades. The eyes are not spent, and the spirit is full of vigour. Although it is a mortal, but the eyes are wise, it is a cultivation and cultivation master." Wang Shan seems to be caught in the memory, and does not care about the contemptuous eyes of the strong. The mortal liar is something that people can look down on, and it is a liar that is found from the barbaric land. People are even less interested. "The old man was not willing to come and go, and he threatened his life to be good. In the spirit of doing things, he thought that all the formations of the earth were for a reason, and they were not willing to crack. Finally, I Wangshan personally went out. Please come, after the other party has come to this area for dozens of miles, it is an unusual feeling. No one needs to deliberately lead. The other party is like a summoning, and he came straight here." Everyone did not speak, apparently gradually attracted by the story of Wang Shan. "Along the way, I climbed the rock and climbed the slope. The old man saw this place at a glance. Immediately, he widened his eyes and looked blank. He exclaimed and said, Inconceivable, unbelievable, why is there such a place here? "Is this place very special?" Someone was fascinated, and after the pause in Wangshans words, he subconsciously opened his mouth. Wang Shan turned his head and then looked at the crowd. The people at the moment were obviously attracted to this story, all looking at Wang Shan. Wang Shans face was a strange smile. After exclaiming, we also asked the old man and asked if the other side is a big murderous place. The old man nodded at the time and threatened to say that this is a big murderous place, the real big evil. place." "The place of great evil and evil, then you are still building a cabinet here." A woman exclaimed and asked, the look became unnatural, and then the world was so rich, but there was a kind of chill to the heart. Everyone else is puzzled, but the look is calm. The smile on Wang Shans face returned to normal. The place here was indeed the most murderous place, and it must die. But after many years, the fierce land became a treasure land. In all the local feng shui, this phenomenon of the region is called the land of Tenglong. "The land of the Dragon." "Yes, the land of Tenglong is intended to be a dragon, a big fierce change, a dragonfly, a dragon, and a place where the dragon and the dragon are proud, and the reason for this contrast is because there is a dragon here." Wang Shan said: "At that time, the old man told us that this is a once-in-a-lifetime treasure. Once the sects are created here, it will surely ensure that the sects are famous and immortal." Everyone listened to each other and looked at the area carefully. There seems to be no special place except for the aura of heaven and earth. "Oh, the feng shui of the mortal world is completely groundless, and there is no doubt about it. They have said that the sky is falling, just want to make more yuan stones." Dan Yuan disdain. Wang Shan smiled and said: "At the time, we also thought so, and did not care, but who knows, the old man did not accept Yuan Shi after the event, and said that he saw the land of Tenglong, has died without regrets." Hearing this statement, a lot of Dan Yuan looks changed, while others are caught in meditation. Wang Shan still smiled. During the speech, he had already taken the people around the area. After passing through the heavy attic and flying over the road steps, he went to the place where the treasure chest was located. "Everyone, here is our treasure chest. After the old man saw this piece of land, it took a few days to look at the veins of these mountains. This treasure chest is the other party who deliberately built it here. It is underground. The Spirit can breed these treasures and keep the spiritual power from passing." Wang Shan strode forward. "There are all the treasures of our Tianman Pavilion. It is also our heritage. You can follow me." The old man said in Wang Shankou, let the monks fall into meditation, and some are absent-minded. At this moment, they heard that the treasure chest has arrived, and everyone has looked up, but they heard the old man of the mortal, and the mood of the people could not be calm. Between the doubts and the doubts, everyone followed Wang Shan. Beyond the Treasure Pavilion, there are naturally layers of guardianship, and the authority is not close to it. As for the limitation of permissions, it is naturally a golden token. Wang Shan took out the golden token. This token is much more glaring than the token that Wu Liu took out. It is like a golden sun, and its dazzling. Besides the Tian Mange, the reverse marks are also better than Wu Liu. Its a lot more, and its more dense, and you can see the center of these dense lines between the vague, engraved with the purple. Wang Shan takes the token of Zi Yan, which represents the highest authority of Tian Mange. Wherever he can enter, everything can be taken out. With the influx of energy in the body, a wave of fluctuations emerges from the lines in the token. The array of methods around the Treasure Chest has a strange shock under this volatility, and a boulevard is present in front of everyone. Although everyone does not understand the martial arts, but with strong perception, it is also known that this method is unusual, once it is hard, there must be death and no life. In the end, there is nothing in the Treasure Pavilion. Everyone is curious and enters with Wang Shan. There are also seven floors in the Treasure Pavilion. When everyone just stepped into the first floor, they saw a beautiful flash of light. There were many materials, crystals, rare ores, and some strange metals. This first layer is divided into several regions, there are spar areas, there are also medicinal materials areas, there are some Wannian elixir, as well as Dan soldiers area, there are many Dan soldiers. The medicinal materials and the Dan soldiers are just ordinary. There are no other expressions on the faces of the people. Tiangu Pavilion has just been established. It is very good to have these things, but from the perspective of the old power, these details are nothing. Only a few of these Danyuans have seen the faces of the spar become difficult to look at, because many of these spar are produced in the veins they control, and the purple scorpion was ransacked last time. "Sure enough, it is a new force, the lack of information, these things are still blocked by the array." A Dan Yuan issued a disdain. Outside these areas, there are arrays of obstacles that everyone can only see but cannot approach. The first layer is quite satisfactory. It is OK. For the disdainful voice, I think it should be sent by Dan Yuan who saw his own things here. Wang Shan did not explain this and continued to embark on the second floor. The second layer of light is still beautiful, but the things inside are relatively small, but after the people came up, the face changed significantly. Because in these things, there is no shortage of refining the strong Dan soldiers, and the material of refining Baodan, and it is the kind of elixir king. There are more than a dozen plants here, which emit light from the array. The second layer of things is enough to surpass the foundation of many forces, making many Danyuan jealous. "Its not a godsman, this is really deep." Dan Yuan, a hegemonic power, laughed. The second layer of things is enough to make the other forces'' Danyuan heart, but as the hegemonic forces, they have seen the big world, so it is only a smile, can praise the opening, it is rare. "What is that, the ancient animal blood." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, but someone saw that there was a relatively remote area on the second floor, where there were many bottles and cans, in addition to some shiny fur and animal bones. The attention of everyone was instantly attracted, and then all went to the area. These areas are very remote. It seems that the owner does not want to see these things, and deliberately put them far away. These bottles and jars are marked underneath, apparently all ancient animal series. Many ancient beast series were put in front of them, and the breathing of a group of Dan Yuan became very rushed, and they saw a can of ancient animal blood, which was relatively speechless. The ancient beasts are bloody, when they are so flooded, they can be used in cans. "This is really something of the ancient beast." A big force, Dan Yuanqiang, pressed the excitement of his heart and asked. Wang Shan nodded and looked uncomfortable. He said, "Its just a general ancient beast. I thought about putting the first layer, but there is no place there, so I put it in the second corner." Wang Shan''s tone is extremely calm, as if he is talking about a very normal thing, but what he said, but people have the urge to shoot him immediately. This is the ancient animal series, if it is in their family, it should be placed on the top. It seems that everyone''s expression changes ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Shan smiled and said: "You don''t have to look at me like this. In fact, those small bottles contain the blood of the ancient beast. As for the big cans, Its just ordinary blood. If you want, you will get one can for each person." The ancient beast is a treasure. Even ordinary blood can refine the blood. It is definitely a good thing. When everyone hears this, the eyes are bright, and then ask: "Really, one can per person." "Oh, make a joke, I just bring everyone to visit. The real master is our family. If he is happy, what are these things for you, it is not worth anything." Wang Shans words clearly said that many people had intentions in their hearts, and the latter asked, I dont know how Wang Shans friends can know how to make your owners happy. "I don''t know too much about this." Wang Shan spread his hand, but he was surprised to look at those women. Everyone will nod. Then came the third floor. After arriving here, everyone finally knows why Wang Shan said that the second layer of ancient beasts is not worth the money. Chapter 679: 3-storey treasure house Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The second layer has fewer things, but when everyone reaches the third floor, it is discovered that there are more things here than the second layer. "Noisy, this is who took out these junk things." But before everyone looked at it, I heard the voice of Wang Shans dissatisfaction. The people looked at him with his gaze, and then saw a piece of Dan soldiers. The Dan soldiers radiated a faint radiance, with eighteen pieces, different styles, representing eighteen weapons. The quality of these Dan soldiers is obviously better than that of ordinary Dan soldiers. It is the people who use Dan Bing. After seeing these 18 Dan soldiers, they have obvious intentions on their faces. But it is such a Dan soldier, in the Wangshankou, it is garbage. The hearts of the people were angry and thought that Wang Shan was showing off again, but when their eyes moved and fell to the side, they began to shine in one by one. The light in their eyes is the same as the light emitted by the ten Dan soldiers in front. Even if they are separated, they can feel that these Dan soldiers are extraordinary, and this forging skill has reached its peak and reached the peak of Dan Bing''s refining. In the late stage of many Danyuan in the crowd, they naturally know the goods. Ten fine Dan soldiers came into view. Many of them breathed in a hurry. A good Dan soldier can maximize his own strength. No one Can reject the temptation of a powerful Dan soldier. Twenty-eight Dan soldiers are quietly placed here, just in front of everyone, just separated by a layer of law, but like a world. Everyone can only see and can''t touch, and the heart is extremely unwilling. But everything was not the end, just because they thought that the skills of these ten Dan soldiers had reached their peak. When they reached the peak, they saw two Dan soldiers next to them. This is the Dan soldier known as the best of the Liu family, second only to the original, the radiant light completely overshadowed the light in the eyes of the people, and the pressure of the natural forces on the Dan soldiers, even if it is separated by the array, makes them feel very incomparable Repression, blocking people''s hearts panic, boring. For a moment, everyone looked at it, and there was no other thing in their eyes. Only these two best Dan soldiers. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Three sounds suddenly appeared, but Dan Yuan accidentally touched the array, and the mask formed directly by the formation bounced back. The sound of the sound rang on the third floor, and everyone who saw it was awakened, and then found out that he had gone to the front of the formation without knowing it. If he took another step, he would touch the formation. "You, there is a law of protection, you can only see and can not touch." Wang Shan kindly reminded, but the smug in the eyes, but there is no cover. A group of Dan Yuan eyes looked straight into the Dan soldiers, and could not move away, just like watching a perfect **** beauty, just after Wang Shan repeatedly reminded them, they reluctantly retreat. But that expression is like being abandoned by a loved one. Two of the best Dan soldiers, undoubtedly let everyone''s heart, their minds, has been completely shocked, and shocking is not light. The greed and longing in their eyes have not been concealed. If possible, they don''t mind breaking out and winning the treasure. I thought that the two best Dan soldiers are already the limit that they can shock, but they continue to watch the shock. The five pieces of fine defensive leather armor are the source of the resurgence of the strong. Perhaps the general Dan Yuan can''t see the special places of these leather armors, but these Dan Yuan can understand and understand clearly. This leather armor is also a defensive Dan soldier who has been refining the craftsmanship to reach the peak and is worthy of its own value. Seeing these Dan soldiers, a group of Dan Yuan was completely shocked, and the essence of Zi Yan has already convinced them. At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation from the side, but those who did not know the goods, found a good thing. . The beautiful stomach that exudes the colorful light is also the proud work of Liu''s family. The late Danyuan, who had just reluctantly removed his gaze from the leather armor, did not move after seeing the colorful stomach, and his eyes could not be removed. The appearance of the colorful stomach is like a heavy hammer. They are knocking on their hearts, or they have been hit by electric shocks. They are motionless and almost petrified, but their eyes are full of light and greed. Full of desire. Defending the Dan soldiers can refine to such a degree, this is simply a miracle, I am afraid that only God can refine such a perfect thing. From attacking Dan soldiers to defending Dan soldiers, such gorgeous and perfect things are in front of you, enough to convince everyone, which naturally includes the five hegemonic forces. At this moment, the thoughts in the hearts of the people are almost the same, that is, how to get rid of these Dan soldiers, is to attack, negotiate purchases, or call home ancestors. And that the best Dan soldiers, obviously have great appeal to the ancestors. "What is going on, shouldn''t these things be placed on the second floor?" Just amazed, Wang Shan''s words rang again. Nearly petrified people were awakened. At this time, a monk Dan Yuan appeared from the dark, respectfully said: "This is the meaning of Wang Hao, saying that these things will be auctioned at the time, so put together It is." "Auction, what to auction." Wang Shan looked confused. "These attacks Dan soldiers, as well as defense Dan soldiers." Between the questions and answers, the appearances of other monks also changed. For such a valuable thing, Zi Yan did not choose to collect, but chose to auction. Wang Shan nodded and didn''t talk anymore. Everyone fell into silence. They all thought about how to take these things, and everyone had concerns on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t bring a lot of them. wealth. The previous Dan soldiers were only used for auctions, and they did not represent everything in the third floor. In the following visits, they really saw the essence of the purple. As everyone knows, the harvest of the purple cicada in the ancient battlefield is very large. It is said that many ancient beasts have been killed, so the greatest heritage is the ancient beast series. This point has long been speculated, but after seeing it with their own eyes, they are also dumbfounded. The ancient beasts in the third layer are actually more than the second layer. Through the array method, they see the more awkward animal bones and animal skins. They also clearly perceive these ancient animal things, far more than the second. Floor. "Oh my God, there are so many ancient beast series." "This is also incredible. The last time Zihong killed the ancient beast in the ancient battlefield." "Beyond the animal bones and the animal skin, even such a bright light is emitted, the grade of the ancient beast should be very high, and there are so many here." The amazed voice kept ringing, and everyone could see it, and it was almost on the edge of the array. They all have an impatient look on their faces. It is like a golden mountain in front of the eyes, close at hand, but unable to touch the mining, just like a hungry man sees a table banquet, can not eat the same, this can only see can not The feeling of touch will drive people crazy. "You, the treasure house has been visited, let me go to the temple." Seeing everyone''s appearance, Wang Shan opened his mouth, his face was proud. When I talked about the third time, the people were reluctant to look away, and they were unwilling and unwilling. Seeing Wang Shans desire to go downstairs, a Dan of the hegemonic force suddenly spoke: Wang Shan Xiaoyou, there should be a fourth floor here, why dont you take us up? Most people are very lost, and they have not noticed this scene. At this moment, they heard the sounds rising and they saw the stairs leading to the fourth floor. Everyone is ashamed, and there is still a fourth floor. The third layer of things makes them so shocked, what is there in the fourth layer? Everyone is very curious. Wang Shan turned his head and smiled lightly: "Forget it, the third layer of things you have seen in your heart have evil thoughts, can not wait to snatch, if you take you to the fourth floor, you still do not directly." Wang Shans speech was very rude. If it was before he came, everyone was naturally furious, but after seeing the essence of Zi Yan, they had no angry temper, but they were more curious. Obviously, the meaning of Wang Shans words is that the fourth layer is better than the third layer. "Wang Shan Xiaoyou, this is a bit wrong, the meaning of the owner of the Purple Pavilion, it should be that everything is open to us, now you only open three layers, do not take us to the fourth floor, you should not be able to give the Zijing Pavilion Let me explain it to the Lord." "Yeah, Wang Shanxiaoyou, you can''t violate the meaning of the Zijingge master, and we are also very curious, what is there in this world, even more precious than this third-tier thing." The late Danyuan of the big forces spoke. You said a word, I want to go to the fourth floor. "Well, let''s take you up, but I advise everyone to be careful, because the fourth-tier array is aggressive. If you are close, you can''t just be repelled." Wang Shan once again warned. Everyone nodded and promised to understand. Later, Wang Shan held a golden token, took everyone into the fourth floor, stepped onto the attic, and just entered the fourth floor, they felt the air filled with a repressed and dangerous atmosphere. There are relatively few things here, and the ancient beast series is in the eye, but this time the ancient animal series, obviously the grade has improved a lot. Even with the array of methods, there is a repressive suffocating attack that makes everyone change. "There is such a pressure ~www.novelhall.com~ to emit such a bright light, what is the level of ancient animal blood." "These are just ordinary blood of ancient beasts. There is an inexplicable power in it. God, this is incredible." Everyone was amazed again, but soon, the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic power recognized the grades of these blood, and one exclaimed: "The so-called divine blood, this should not be the level of the swallowing wolf." When it comes to swallowing the wolf, all the people are discolored, because when the ancient open battle channel appeared, there was a king of ancient beasts, and the swallowing wolf had killed and killed a late Dan Yuan. "It must be the blood of the level of the swallowing wolf, it must be." Soon, Dan Yuan, who has overlord power, is sure. Among the ancient beasts, there is a pressure on the blood. Although this pressure is strong, it can not bring you a dangerous atmosphere. This breath has another source. As for the source, it is a glowing sword. Chapter 680: Strong array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Many of the ancient beasts that are comparable to the swallowing wolves, as well as the beasts of the beasts, have already made a group of powerful people shocked, but these ancient beasts have only the feeling of suppressing suffocation, but no one feels dangerous. . The real source of danger is a sword, a long sword with a horrible horror, and the dangerous atmosphere is emitted from the long sword. At the moment of seeing the sword, the faces of everyone are also the first to be shocked. "this is,." Looking at the sword, everyone showed an incredible expression, because from the long sword, they felt a kind of breath beyond Dan Yuan. "Oh my God, it is beyond the existence of Dan Bing." Suddenly exclaimed and undulating, the shock of everyone has reached the apex. They never imagined that there was such a thing in the Tianguan Pavilion that was just established. Wang Shans previous concerns were superfluous. Whether its the ancient blood of the king or the sword of this foundation, it is beyond the scope of their knowledge. Even though the heart is extremely shocked, it does not dare to expect it. Because these things are beyond the scope of their possession. Therefore, the four-layered things have relatively more horrifying expressions, but there is no excessive behavior. Of course, there are also reasons why Wang Shan warned in advance. When everyone walks out of the Treasure Pavilion, there is still a dreamlike feeling. It is hard to imagine that there is such a treasure in the area that there is so much. A large number of forces can only sigh with sighs and heart, but they dont dare to think about it. Because there is a transcendence of Dan Yuan in Tian Mange, once this existence holds the roots of Dan soldiers, Will sweep everything. The only hegemonic forces who dare to have strange ideas in their hearts, they are already in the mind, and after seeing the temple, should they consider combining them here, because the things here are worthy of their efforts. "Go, go with me to the temple." Wang Shan opened, and then led the way. Hey. Suddenly, the sound of the scorpion was trembled, and then the clouds haunted and the murderous machine rushed. This murder was terrible, and the monks changed instantly. They looked up at the sky and saw the cold clouds flashing in the rolling clouds, and the sound continued to ring. "What is going on here, why do you have such a strong murder?" Wang Shan looked up and glanced at the sky, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Hey, dare to break into the big battle, it is really dead." "What, Wang Shan Xiaoyou, you mean that someone broke into the formation." There was an exclamation from the side. "Not necessarily a person, maybe a beast, but no matter what, I believe that it will not come alive." Wang Shan sneered again. boom. In the range covered by the array method, a sudden burst of energy vibration suddenly occurred. Under the vibration, the whole Tiangu Pavilion was shaking. Boom, bang, bang. The vibrations are constantly ringing, and they are getting stronger and stronger. It is the presence of the trapped forces that is making a strong explosion and trying to break out. "What kind of strong is this into the formation?" From the murderous machine that emerged from the formation, a group of Danyuan did not dare to force the enemy at the end, but at this moment, the presence of the presence in the battlefield is not only not being killed but also has the strength to bombard the big battle. . There is such a strong presence attacking a large array. After the shock, many Dan Yuans faces have a banter. Obviously, the other partys move is to find the troubles of Tian Mang, or purely face-playing, they are happy to watch the drama. See how Tian Mange handled this matter. However, in the sound of the vibrations, the purple scorpion who was the owner of the cabinet did not appear at all. Even the deputy director Wang Hao did not show up. Wang Shan still looked sneer, as if he had great confidence in the big squad. "Give me a drive." An old voice came out of the battle, and then a more violent energy surged out, driving the Tian Mange to tremble. Hearing this voice, several people on the side of the hegemonic forces changed their face slightly, apparently they have heard the master of the voice. It is the voice of the family ancestors, they have come, and in the strong break, Tian Mange still no one appears, as if there is no abnormality found here, but as the attack becomes stronger, the current vibration has spread. Throughout the heavens, and under the traction of this law, the whole Tiangu Pavilion was shaking, just like an earthquake. "Dare to marry me, I am looking for death." Just when everyone felt that Tiangu Pavilion had oscillated to a limit, and when it was possible to collapse with a large array at any time, finally a voice came from the Tianman Temple, and then a figure rushed out and flew directly into the air. "What is that, a little guy." Its hard to see a person in the Tianman Pavilion. It turned out to be an imperial air, which made many people widen their eyes. Beyond the existence of Dan Yuan is attacking the big array, but sent a royal air to meet the enemy, in the hearts of everyone, the purple has no one available. However, the air was in the air, but it had already been shot. He began to pinch the prints in his hands and made a brilliant decision. Then, the energy of the road was integrated into the void. "Hey." After the energy fell, the Scorpio made the last tremor, and then it fell into silence and no longer trembled. The murder and the slamming sounds still exist on the Scorpio, but the whole earth is no longer shaking, as if the whole Tiangu Pavilion has become a mountain of God in a moment, and non-human beings can shake. After stabilizing Tiangu Pavilion, the hands of Yukongs hands were re-emerged. This time, the other party began to manipulate the tactics, and on the Scorpio, which was savage, the killing was once again strong and three points, and then under the voice, the essence The energy attack is rushing into the array. "Give me open, open, open." In the array, there was a loud noise, and five super-powers were surging, trying to break through the battle, but after being manipulated, the attack became stronger and they had become passive from the previous initiative. The five people in the array are naturally the five ancestors of the hegemonic forces. After the five people refining the ancient beasts, the strength is more or less refined, and they think they have the qualification to challenge the old turtles. Come, I also intend to give the other party a Mawei, directly into the battle and then come out. But who knows, this array is very extraordinary. They attacked for so long, but there was no reaction at all. Dont look at the shaking of Tiangu Pavilion before, but the five people know that this is just a thunder, it has not broken. The role of the array, and the formation of the energy attack, like the endless general, can not be destroyed. Therefore, the five people have been completely trapped. In the Tianman Temple, Zi Yan sat in the first place, Wang Hao sat in the second place, monks and other people were there. Some people broke the purple scorpion and did not go out, let Lv Peng control the enemy against the enemy. "This old thing, really a white-eyed wolf, took us for a long time, and now wants to threaten us." The monk is dissatisfied. "The hegemonic forces are indeed abhorrent. In their eyes, they only have interests and no friendship." Wu Liu also said. "With the help of the underground spirit, Lu Peng can use the power of the array to the strongest. The problem of annihilating these five people should be small. We want to." Wang Haos eyes suddenly became fierce. Obviously he was also angry with the overlord. send. Above the first place, Zi Yan indulged for a moment and said: "If you destroy five of them, the hegemonic forces will be crazy, and there are not only these five powerful existences in their families. We have just built a cabinet, the foundation is unstable, and we will continue to Rely on the expansion of resources here, so its good to have a lesson, and its not necessary to kill it. Everyone heard nodded, but the killing was just a matter of words. The strong dragon still did not press the head snake, not to mention that Tiangu Pavilion is not a strong dragon. "Exactly all the forces are there. They are not going to give us a horse. It''s good. We also take this opportunity to warn them." The voice of the purple scorpion also became cold. Later, Lu Peng heard the voice of Zi Yan, "Lv Peng, fully control the big array, but don''t kill these old guys, let them try to be ashamed." In the air, Lu Peng heard nodded, and his face suddenly became indifferent. He rushed to the line and said: "Dare to come to heaven and slay and die." With the icy words falling, Lu Pengs hands were re-emerged. This time he fully exerted the full power of the formation. In the underground, the lock-up array was launched, and the energy in the underground spirits constantly rushed out and merged into the big array. And at this moment, the whole Tiangu Pavilion is integrated under the formation method, the underground spirit is pulsed out, more spiritual power is dissipated, the whole world''s aura of heaven and earth becomes more intense, and it has been fogged Liquid transition. More spiritual energy was injected into the array, and the power of the array was lifted by Lu Peng to the limit that can be controlled. The savage smuggling in the array broke out, letting everyone in the Tian Mange change, they are all out of the line, but they feel the dangerous atmosphere, just like when they faced the original, if they are in the moment In the middle, what kind of terrorist murder will face, they can''t even think about it. If you want to come in, you will be strangled by the big array. The old voice kept ringing in the queue~www.novelhall.com~ The horror energy began to sweep, but this time, they could not even passively defend. After the full force of the big squad, even if they surpassed Dan Yuan, they must resist it all the time. After several attacks, they not only become more expensive, but also have several scars on their bodies. However, the array here has no consumption, and under the more and more skilled operation of L Peng, the power has become stronger. There wasn''t even a quarter of an hour before and after, and the presence of five surpasses of Dan Yuan in the array could not bear it. They could only be forced to gather together and join forces to defend. And five people, more and more scars, the face has been horrified, and even panic. Standing in the chaos of the real peak, under this array, they feel the breath of death. Under the passage of time, this breath is getting closer, just like the gas of death has been wrapped around, they will take them away at any time. The same as life. "Hey." The array of methods trembled, and the new round of killings swept again, and the attack was overwhelming. Chapter 681: Open cabinet Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the five people joined forces to block this round of attacks, their faces were once again pale, and the wounds on their bodies increased a lot. The terrible big battle made the five people feel fearful, but they were in the formation of the law. They could not enter before, and they could not retreat. In this way, after two rounds of attack, the fear in the eyes of the five people has climbed to the apex. Go on, wait for their death. "Purple Xiaoyou, my men, we are here to congratulate you on the opening of the cabinet, but just entered the formation." "Purple Xiaoyou, this is just a misunderstanding, we just entered the line, are you going to kill us." The frightened five people finally let go of their faces. Although they are not asking for mercy, they are also bowing their heads, just to maintain their dignity. Their words are still somewhat hard. In the air, Lu Peng heard sneer, his purpose is to fight the five of his temper, no face, at this moment, I heard the other party''s tone is still hard, naturally will not keep hands, once again launched a fierce attack. Even the existence of surpassing Dan Yuan is bowing in the middle of the battle. The monks of the big forces are also changing instantly, no longer dare to smash the Tian Mange. "Purple, this is a misunderstanding. It is really a misunderstanding. We just accidentally stumbled in." "Hurry and stop, you can kill someone if you fight." In the sound of the rumble, the voice of extreme panic came from the big array. The existence of the five surpassing Dan Yuan has completely messed up the square. Obviously, they are really unable to hold on in the formation. Just after the purple singer, L Peng stopped the attack. As the hand prints again, the energy in the array is retreating like a tide. This energy returns to the earth''s veins. The previous abundance of the heavens and the earth is gradually increasing. Thinned up and returned to the original state again. Above the sky, the misty white fog began to surge, and a channel emerged from the array, leading directly to the Tianman Temple, the door of the Tianman Temple, and the leaders of Ziyan and other groups, all out. Outside the temple, a group of Dan Yuan looked up and looked in the direction of Tianman Temple. The shock on his face did not linger for a long time. At this moment, what they thought in their minds was what Wu Liu said to them when they came in. Do not smash the law, it will be dead. There were still a few people who were extremely disdainful, but now they have seen the formation of the law and almost killed the five surpassing the existence of Dan Yuan. They are only happy in their hearts. Fortunately, I have not been able to do it before. The five surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan, and walked out along the passage to the Tianman Temple. Their clothes were broken, their bodies were wounded, their hair was unkempt, and the wolverines were like roadside shackles. "I don''t know how many predecessors came, Zi Yan has a long-lost welcome, but also hopes Haihan." Zi Yan arched the five hands, slightly and courtesy. I didnt say anything about the law, but said that I didnt meet it. It was obviously intentional. In this regard, the five people were angry with them, and they almost died in the battle. They were really wrong. But now, without the threat of the formation, here is their world, even in the case of injuries, they are still the most peak of the chaotic land. "Humph." One of the old men was cold-hearted and looked at Zi Yan to prepare some swear words, but his cuffs were pulled by the people beside him. The tattered cuffs, after a light pull, were torn apart and revealed a slightly white skin. The old mans face changed, and he was about to get angry immediately. Suddenly he heard a voice in the sea. Dont be impulsive, look at the top of the head first. When the voice fell, the old man looked up and saw the plaque at the top of his head. The three characters that radiated the light were so dazzling. Seeing these three words, the old man''s look changed, and then looked at the four people, found that they were already sorting out their clothes, and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. "No problem, no problem, we did not say hello this time, this is to give you a surprise to Zi Yan, who knows that it is mistaken into the law, huh, let alone, this method is really strong enough." Shangguanjia''s old man Opening, with a smile on his face. "Yeah, it was a surprise, who knows that such a misunderstanding, huh, huh, it is really self-defeating." The other three old people also laughed. "It is indeed a misunderstanding." The old man who was preparing to get angry, the attitude is also an instant change. The attitude of the five people made Zixiao sneer in his heart, and he thought that he would return to the old sayings. After seeing the plaque, they did not necessarily have the courage to do it. Now, it is natural to dare not make any more ideas. "Predecessors laughed, did not come out to meet this is not purple." Zixiao laughed, and then invited a few people into the temple. A group of Dan Yuan who was going to visit the temple was also flying at this moment, and then a group of monks salute the five. Five people are ashamed, but a group of Dan Yuan did not dare to be disrespectful. "How are you all here, this is what I am going to do." Seeing everyone is there, the ancestors of the Shangguan family asked. "The ancestors of the ancestors, today the sables of the sables opened up to us, and after the eyes of the treasury, we are ready to go to the temple to see." Shangguan Fei Xiong Gongjing replied. "Treasure Club." "Yes, Tianbao Pavilion''s Treasure Pavilion is really amazing." Shangguan Fei Xiong said again, and then he did not wait for him to tell in detail that there is a monk opening next to it. Everyone is screaming, you say a word to me. The things in the treasure house said seven seven eight eight. "Oh, there is still such a thing, it seems that you are very deep in the purple, you said that we all want to see." There is an ancestor opening, obviously very moving. "Tibetan Pavilion is about those things, they almost said all, but there is nothing to see, if the seniors are willing, you can go to the temple to see, just can give pointers." Zi Yan smiled and opened. "This suggestion is good, we will not go to the main hall, or go to see the inheritance hall with everyone, but also let us old guys open their eyes." The seniors laughed, but they didnt use anything. They just wanted to inspire others to work hard. Since the seniors wanted to see it, Zi Zi personally took everyone to go. Zi Yan laughed, after the gesture, it was with everyone to go to the temple. "Moon, I am happy, you are also there, that''s right, come to the ancestors here." Seeing Shangguan Yue, who had just flown from a distance, followed Shangguan Bingxi, the ancestors of the Shangguan family laughed. "Old ancestor, what''s wrong with you, was it beaten?" Shangguan Bing smiled, and then he followed the official month and the two went forward, and the left and right sides grabbed each other''s arms. "Oh, old, no more young than you." The power of the prestige is fruitless, and the self-awareness is lost to the ancient beast. The existence of the five ancestors is the heart of the tying, and the actions of the Shangguan ancestors are obviously the most obvious, and the Shangguan Yueer and the ice Xidu has a very close relationship with Ziyan, and his move is also slightly interesting. Passing through the entrance of the temple, Wang Shan opened the array here with a token, and a bright passage appeared between the flashing lights. Just after everyone walked through the passage, they saw the end of the passage and had an old figure. "Go to the old, I will bring everyone to visit the heritage hall." Zi Yan went forward. After returning to the old nod, and then sweeping to the five ancestors of the purple scorpion, in this case, the five people are shaking, and sure enough, the strength of their own people is only a little refined, and others have already broken through. The strength of the two sides is even greater. "This is the old man, we are the elders of Tiangu Pavilion, and now we are responsible for guarding the temple." Zi Yan turned back and explained to everyone. A group of monks gave the old man a gift, and the five strong men also gestured again and again, with a humble smile on his face. "Go." Returning to the old faint opening, and then the body shape flashes, it disappears in front. Everyone went into the temple with Zi Yan, and there was a place in this place that surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan. They were more curious about what was passed down. The visit to the temple, the people used a full time, and the heritage hall is the same as the Treasure House, divided into four layers, instead of the three layers originally said by Wang Shan. After the crowd came out, the shocking expression on the face did not linger for a long time, and the former monks who ridiculed Wang Shan and said that they were not to be seen in the sword inheritance were even more shy. Because it is on the fourth floor, which is the strongest inheritance of Ziyan, it is actually a sword. The knife is engraved on a stone wall and is dug up by the purple stalk. Even though it is separated by the array, the sharp knife is also It makes people change color. And this is not a general knife method, it is an ancient knife method, and its power is very strong. As for the sword method, it is even more bizarre. It is a few stone tablets. Each has a sword on it. This seemingly ordinary stone monument is placed on the fourth floor, which makes everyone very confused, but the five surpasses the existence of Dan Yuan. After seeing it, it was a sudden change in appearance, and even some gaffe. Even the existence that transcends the existence of Dan Yuan, which is dysfunctional, is not a product of nature, and there was an ancestor who asked about the source of the stone tablet. Zi Yan smiled and replied, this was dug from the depths of the ancient battlefield, but there is no one at present. From the ancient battlefield, there is no such thing as natural things. When everyone thinks that Zixiao is lucky enough, the existence of the ancestor level is once again open. This time, he threatened to buy, and at all costs. In addition to the friendship of the hegemonic forces, ~www.novelhall.com~ also includes their human feelings, and gives a real price, but Zi Yan refused. When the people came out, they still felt dizzy in their brains. The essence of this day was quite powerful and terrible. Not only the treasure chest, but also the inheritance hall also had the power of the hegemonic power. After coming out, I didnt give some chances to talk to my ancestors. Ziyan had something to do with it, but he left with others, leaving five ancestors who were extremely unwilling in their hearts. Its been less than two days since the opening of the Tianman Pavilion, but many forces are absent-minded, because they are thinking about the auction things that Wang Shan said. In addition, many Dan Yuan also asked to see Ziyan on their own, but before they met, they always followed a woman with a charming discharge eyes. Obviously, this is tempted by Wang Shan. Two days later, under the witness of numerous heads and faces in the chaotic land, Tian Mange opened the court. The opening hall opens. Chapter 682: Fight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The opening ceremony of the Grand Prix began here. There are many forces to witness that the atmosphere of Tianmange has reached a peak. The fireworks formed by the energy, blasted in the sky, dazzling, and the colorful smiles of the people''s smiles. For Ziyan, this is an extremely important day. From today, he bid farewell to the dispersal and became the leader of one party. Since then, he has become a member of the big forces. Speaking of sable, it is no longer a scent of purple sable, or purple sable, but the main singer of Tian Mange. Above the banquet, the atmosphere was very lively. The crowd frequently toasted and congratulated the purple sable. In this happy day, the sable was also much more difficult to drink. A force wants to expand, expand, and what is most important. The essence. Resources. Strong. And just two days ago, they saw that Tianguge possessed all these three elements. Therefore, the rise of Tianmange in the future is inevitable. It has become the sixth partys hegemonic power, and it is also a nailing. It is very likely to become chaotic. The land, the first super hegemonic force. Now that Tiangu Pavilion is just rising, it is far from reaching the peak, and this time is not the time to deliberately tie up and tie up the relationship. Therefore, all the forces have put down their faces and made good friends with Ziyan in a very low posture. In fact, they have lost their face, because the hegemonic power has a lower posture, and intentionally or unintentionally, always mentions the purple marriage. And always have a good heart to introduce some young and beautiful women to Zi Yan. In this regard, the Wang family is quite dissatisfied with the officials of the official family, but there is no way, these people always say the age before introducing their own women. "She is less than twenty this year, or just eighteen, already in the middle of the Lingyuan or in the late Lingyuan." This talent is placed in the barbaric land, it is absolutely top-notch, and far more than the purple and monks including the fairy and so on, but the purple scorpion along the way, the most careless is the talent. Because he was a man of low morality, and along the way, he has already squandered a lot of talents higher than his existence. Therefore, talent is not important, only living is fundamental. On the banquet, Zi Yan and Wang Hao and the monk sat on a table with the presence of five ancestors. As for the old man, he did not come. In his words, it was disdainful and unqualified. In this regard, the five ancestors not only have no complaints, but their hearts are rather regrettable. This is the most basic right enjoyed by the strong in the world of the strong, and the three big characters outside the big hall are enough to show the return. The old realm, let the five ancestors level to avoid, let go of all face. "Purple, don''t you say that there is still a fight?" During the banquet, the ancestors of the Shangguan family opened their mouths. The other four are also looking at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Yes, there is a fight." Later, the purple scorpion got up, and then cleared the scorpion, the warm atmosphere of the hall, but in the next moment it became silent and silent, everyone''s sights all fell on the purple scorpion, and many women''s faces with undisguised Love. The young Tianwu people are only the realm of the emptiness, and they have achieved a big force against the hegemonic forces. Moreover, there are many geniuses with strong combat power and not weaker than the Tianwu people. Such miraculous characters are enough for any People worship. "Hey, haven''t you seen a man?" On another table banquet, the fairy who sat with the moon, gave a cold voice in his heart. "You, Zi Yan here, thank you all for coming here to participate in the opening ceremony of Tian Gu Ge. Maybe we used to have some unpleasantness between us, but everyone can come and prove that our unhappiness is not impossible to resolve, so Zi Yan is here, right All previous unpleasant surprises, a penalty." When the words fall, the wine in the purple cup is drunk, and then: "In the future, everyone is a friend, allies." The leaders of the various forces also got up, and then finished drinking the glass of wine, a smile and enmity. In the world where the strong are respected, the words of the strong are the truth. "There is still a step in the fight. If you are interested, you can send someone to participate. You will get the top three gifts. As for the last seven, there will be souvenirs." "The sable singer, this is not appropriate. I know that your people are strong and can beat the enemy. The top three do not seem to be suspenseful." One Dan Yuan smiled. "Yes, the owner of the Zijing Pavilion is a good warrior, but this is not appropriate." The crowd is also open, with a smile on his face. Everyone laughed, this is the atmosphere in which the purple singer speaks slightly quietly, and it instantly becomes warm. Zi Yan waved his hand and smiled. "This time we don''t participate in the Tiangu Pavilion, so everyone should cheer and try to enter the top ten." Everyone laughed and then sent people. This time they are also prepared, each with a genius of the emptiness. As for Dan Yuan, it seems that it is not appropriate to fight on this occasion. "The owner of the Purple Pavilion, I don''t know where to fight, is it here." Someone asked. "On the square outside the temple, everyone went with me, and the banquet was moved there." Soon, there were a number of monks coming to clean up, and the Ziyan and his party first arrived outside the temple. At this moment, eighteen Dan soldiers have been placed on both sides of the square, which is the eighteen good Dan soldiers of Liujia refining. "If you don''t have the right weapons, you can choose to use the Dan soldiers here, but just fight, to be active, everyone should not be heavy, so as not to hurt the gas." Zi Yan looked at the monks who were ready to participate in the battle. These monks are almost all female practitioners, and each beautiful, close to the purple eyes, with a variety of love expressions on his face. Such an unconcealed expression, Zi Yan can not afford to eat, after simply saying the rules, it is the beginning of the fight. It is only the battle at the level of the air, so the Dan Yuan referee is competent, and after the purple scorpion returns to the seat, the fight is the beginning. It seems that it is well prepared. The first few battles of the Imperial Air, holding the Dan soldiers in their hands, do not need the weapons provided by the Purple. The battle of the Imperial Air is also wonderful, and the brilliant light is constantly flashing in the sky, and the explosion is heard. Moreover, most of the battles are still female repairs, and the long and beautiful ones are also attracting a lot of attention. Its quicker than fighting. After knowing that its not good, its a fate. Because its not a life-and-death battle, plus a female repair, so you dont have to be true. After carrying out four battles, the fifth shot was still a female repair. I dont know if I was unprepared, or I felt that the scorpion provided by Ziyan was extraordinary, and the other party took a long sword directly. Opposite is a genius of the genius, but it is a man, this is one of the forces of the eight parties, did not consider a lot before coming. The two sides began to fight on the stage, Dan soldiers constantly touched, all kinds of sounds, from one to two, playing is still fierce. As the battle progressed, it seemed that the strength of the male emptiness was stronger. However, after the end of the round of attacks, the two men retreated to prepare for the second round of attacks, but there was an exclamation in the distance. All the eyes of the people fell on the male emptiness, exactly the other''s hands, the Dan soldiers above, the Dan soldiers were actually cut a lot of gaps by the long sword. "God, Dan Bing is actually damaged." "As a Dan soldier, even if the quality of the sword is higher, it should not be damaged." Many Dan Yuan looks changed. Liu Jiadan saw this, and his heart was so happy that he couldnt despise each other. "Cut, your Dan soldiers can also call Dan Bing, what garbage stuff." The second round of combat began, the female repair strength is not high, but it is hard to rely on the Dan soldiers in the hands, the opponent''s Dan soldiers hit the gap becomes larger, if the battle continues, this Dan soldier is bound to be scrapped. In desperation, the other party only admitted. The female trainer wins and reluctantly puts the long sword back in place. Obviously, even a fool can see that the eighteen Dan soldiers are extraordinary. The monks who went up later naturally no longer used their own Dan soldiers, but chose these eighteen soldiers to fight. "The eighteen Dan soldiers are really extraordinary." "Looking at this material is no better than our Dan soldiers, but this refining skill is a must." After everyone saw the power of Dan Bing, the heart was also very sighed. Hearing the praises of the surroundings, Lius monk was dark, but he did not dare to admit that this was his own refining. As a big force in the barbaric land, they may be confused at ordinary times, but when they are involved in their own interests, their eyes will be very long-term, and they will be convinced of their sins. They know better than anyone else. And the original purple sable, because of the low strength, took something that should not be taken, will be chased by so many forces. In the continuous fight, the eyes of the big forces have all moved, instead of watching the fight, but watching the weapons. Seeing that the purpose has been reached, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Everyone can work hard. In the first three rewards, there is such a Dan soldier." The purple singer''s words naturally make many people''s hearts move, and more people repent in their hearts. They knew that they had a good fight before they had such a reward. "There is a reward for the Dan soldiers, then we will go." When I heard the purple scorpion, Shangguan Bingxi was also extremely heart-felt, and it was necessary to fight for the month. "You two are Dan Yuan, you can''t fight." Someone was opening. "There is nothing, we will not lower the realm." Shangguan Bing said. This is to attract the attention of other forces, so as to prepare for the future auction, but who knows that Shangguan Bingxi is actually moving, Ziyan quickly opened his mouth: "You two can not participate." "why." "Dan Yuan can''t participate." "We can suppress the realm." "No, no repression of the realm." "Then I want to reward ~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguan Bingxi is a bit confusing. "Okay, no problem." Zi Yan promised. "I want to be rewarded like this Dan soldier." Shangguan Bingxi said again. Such a scene attracted the attention of everyone, and saw Ziyans expression of helplessness for the two people. Everyone was happy to see the excitement. As for Shangguans family, there is no need to blame, because the things that the two want to do are naturally theirs. "I have prepared something better for you than this. If you insist on Dan soldiers, it will be fine for you." "Yes, then I don''t want it." Shangguan Bingxi took the month and walked back, smiled and said: "I have forgotten, you are so good to the fairy sister, and the sister of the month will not be bad. "" Upon hearing this, Zi Yan is very speechless. The face of Shangguans family is full of pride. Others are curious about what the rewards of Ziyan are. Chapter 683: reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The competition of many big forces is naturally impossible to end soon, and after hearing the reward given by Zi Yan, it is actually a Dan soldier, and everyone who rewards the stimulus is more hard. Moreover, there are also girls who want to leave an unforgettable impression on Zi Yan, so the battle is finally over, and it becomes more and more intense. The scene of bloodshed is also expected to happen. "puff." The gunman flashed, and a female repairer was pierced by a shoulder and fell to the ground. In front of her, stood a heroic and powerful tyrant. The other hand held a long gun and the gun tip was against the other''s throat. This is the person of the hegemonic Wu family, named Wu Yu, who is very strong and is also a hot favourite. "Wu Yusheng." Dan Yuan referee faceless. "This is a game, it is not a life-and-death fight. It is OK to stop it. There is no need to slap it." A voice came out of the field, and Wang Shan came over. "I know that I can''t help it, and I don''t want to give up." Wang Shan came, Wu Yu nodded in good faith, and then left the battlefield. "How are you." Wang Shan, who came to the field, looked at the female repair. The woman repaired her shoulders, her face was a little white, and the fresh blood flowed down the fingers. It looked like a serious injury, but she barely shook her head. "The next time you lose your chance to admit defeat, it will be worthless to hurt your body. If you leave a scar on your body, it will be even more worthless." Wang Shan is quite concerned: "Give, this is a blood treatment." You are a trauma, you don''t need to swallow it, just grind it on the wound." Wang Shan took out a jade bottle and poured out a medicinal herb. The medicinal herbs were green, and they released a breath of life and handed it to the woman. "Thank you," the woman repaired the weak mouth and reached for the medicine. Wang Shan, she naturally knows, a member of Tian Mange, has a very close relationship with Zi Yan, called Zixiao brother-in-law, because his sister is Zi''s fiancee Wang Xianer, in Tian Mange, Wang Shan is also a royal family. At these days when I arrived at Tiangu Pavilion, almost all the important members of Ziyans side were inquired clearly, and they were remembered in the heart. At this moment, the opportunity is in front of us, and naturally we must grasp the following. The female doctor just moved, once again touched the wound, his face turned white, the original strong face is also full of grievances at this moment, can not help but exclaim, the outstretched hand is also unable to fall, so touched the feelings of life. The scene that happened in the field made the fight stop for a short time. Everyone looked at the injured female repairer. The face and heart had different expressions. "Okay, well, you hurt very much, or don''t mess up, if you don''t mind, I will come to you for medicine." Wang Shan spoke again. "That would be more thank you." There was a blush on the face of the woman''s miserable white. Wang Shan did not seem to pay attention to this. He only used Yuan Li to shake up the medicinal herbs, and then used Yuan Li to control the powder, evenly sprinkling on the other''s wounds. Because everyone looked at this scene, they witnessed the miracle of the next moment. I saw the green powder falling on the shocking wound of the other side. A thick life energy spread from the wound. It was a wound with blood flow, but it stopped bleeding at the next moment, and at the same time scarred under the naked eye, then scar Fall off. Before and after the three interest, the wound created by the other side has been restored to the original, only the faint white marks left after the scar has fallen off. "What is that medicine, Bao Dan?" Everyone has widened his eyes, and his eyes are incredible. In their memory, only Baodan can have such effects. The wound repaired by the woman has just recovered. After a happy face, she still does not wait for Wang Shan to thank him. It is to see that Wang Shan has turned and left, leaving only one back. The fight is still going on, but the minds of the people are obviously not at all. In addition to those Dan soldiers, they think about the medicinal herbs used by Wang Shan before, and the effect is comparable to that of Bao Dan. It is really strange. . Compared with the ranking stage, the battle between the two sides is no longer open, and because the combat power is not much different, it takes a long time to fight. Therefore, when the body is exhausted, Wang Shan will appear, giving each other a remedy. "This is the blood yuan Dan." At the time of giving the drug, Wang Shan will introduce it. Therefore, everyone found that the effect of this blood yuan Dan, even like the Zhongpin Yuanye, a drop of medium yuan yuan liquid, the auction price is 30,000 to 50,000 top grade stone, and this blood yuan Dan can be comparable The product element liquid is obviously not much different from the value of the medium product yuan liquid. The purple scorpion even took out such a thing to restore them, which made the forces once again feel the richness of the purple scorpion. The thing that took the present, has been taken out by Wang Shan, and it is just at the end of this time. The top ten has already come out. As for the top four, there is no doubt that they are the hegemonic people. They have a long history. Under the same Dan soldiers, the fighting power is naturally stronger. They are very strong, and they are arranged in a row by rank, except for a male emptiness. The other nine are all women. Subsequently, Wang Hao, the deputy cabinet owner of Tianmange, personally distributed the award. After everyone saw the souvenir that Zi Yan said, it was dumbfounded. The reward of the souvenir turned out to be a blood yuan Dan, which is a drop of medium-sized yuan liquid, so the handwriting is big enough. The third place reward is a good Dan soldier, which makes everyone even more exclaimed. Apparently they always thought that the first place was Dan Bing. The reward for the second place is a blood treatment Dan and a blood element Dan. The value of the blood treatment Dan is still inconclusive, but the things that can save lives at the crucial moment will naturally be less than a good Dan soldier. And the addition of a blood dollar Dan is naturally a big reward. As for the winner of the first place, Wu Yu, the Wu family, was rewarded with a good Dan soldier and a blood treatment. This is the most generous reward, and its value is hundreds of thousands of top grade stones. The rewards given by Zi Yan, many Dan Yuan are all looking red. The opening of the Grand Ceremony came to an end, but it was not waiting for the opening of the purple sable. Shangguan Bingxi could not wait for it: "Purple, what do you give us, why not give it to us now." "Can''t you give it privately?" Zixiao laughed. Shangguan Bingxi shook his head. "Of course not. In the presence of so many people, it seems to be sincere." Although Shangguan Yueer did not speak, but his eyes were full of expectations. As a girl, maybe she didn''t care what Zi Zi gave her, but she was very concerned about this detail. Perhaps in her heart, face to face purple is more concerned about her. This kind of thinking may be a bit strange, but it is the idea of ??a girl''s heart, because the girl is very strange. Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "Well, I want to wait, since you have all spoken, then give it now, I am ready." The purple scorpion''s hand flashed, and there were two long swords. The long sword had a glaring glare, and it was dazzling. "this is." Seeing these two Dan soldiers, everyone has widened their eyes, and they naturally will not forget the purple scorpion treasure chest, which unconsciously attracts them to automatically approach the Dan soldiers. "This is two of the ten Dan soldiers." The crowd exclaimed, and there was a strange flash of light in the eyes. If there were not many strong people here, they would not mind immediately grabbing them. The purple scorpion even gave the two such high-ranking Dan soldiers, which made other people really embarrassed. Seeing everyone''s sly expression knows that this Dan soldier is a good thing, the two readily accept, the face with a satisfied and proud smile, Shangguan Bingxi is excited to jump with a long sword to express the joy of the heart. As for Shangguan Yueer, there is a lot of restraint, and there are water mist in the beautiful eyes. It seems to her that this is concern. Before, I was still complacent. The Wu family, who thought she was getting the benefits of the day, had already smothered her face. Compared with the Dan soldiers in their hands, Wu Yus reward was much less. "Don''t be excited, there is still." Seeing that the two were so happy, Zi Yan also had a smile on his face, then turned his hand and took out two pieces of leather. This leather armor only emits a touch of light, occasionally energy surging, it does not look eye-catching, but this thing they have seen last time, this is a defensive-level Dan soldier, the value is immeasurable. "Boutique defensive leather armor, if you do not use this kind of fine-class Dan soldiers in your hands, it is difficult for other Dan soldiers to break this defense." Zi Yan explained. Hearing the interpretation of Zi Yan, everyone again sucked in the air, and now they finally understand why the purple scorpion took out the Dan soldiers first, and then took out the defensive leather armor. The same is Dan Bing, the defense is more expensive than the attack, and the two sides are still the same level, then the value of this leather armor is several times more expensive than this attacking Dan Bing. With the introduction of Zi Yan, the total value of these two things is no less than two million yuan. The two took over the leather armor, and the self-esteem was greatly satisfied, especially the Shangguan Yueer. In her opinion, Zi Yan is willing to give her such a valuable thing, and her heart still cares about her. Zi Yan naturally cares about Shangguan Yueer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the other side Dan Bing and leather armor, it is a matter of course, as for Shangguan Bingxi, in addition to the two are friends, there is another reason is also because of Zhang Haotian. The establishment of Tianmange, Zhang Haotian is a great effort, so with the same thing, naturally can not let Shangguan Bingxi get something low moon children, if so, it is equivalent to Zhang Haotian in the purple heart of a lower grade. "This is too big." The three forces from the barbaric land saw this scene, but also secretly admire, know that although these materials are all purple, they are only responsible for processing, but the purple cicada gave them a high price processing fee. Although I already know that the purple scorpion wants to sell these things, it is necessary to maintain the operation of the Tianman Pavilion. However, the situation in front of us is that one has not yet sold, and the sable has already sent a lot. "You, the opening ceremony of the Grand Prix is ??about to end. If everyone is willing to stay, our Tianman Pavilion will naturally treat it with great enthusiasm. If you want to go back, the Purple will not stay strong." "Purple, last time I heard that there was an auction, I don''t know what the auction was." Suddenly, a monk with a big power spoke. Chapter 684: auction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Oh, look at my memory and almost forget something big." Zi Yan took a forehead and woke up: "This is the case. I built a square in this area. Everyone must have seen it before. Once, by the days when the city opened its doors, I was going to hold an auction there." All the monks of the powers looked at the purple. "As for the auction, there are 16 good Dan soldiers, eight fine Dan soldiers, three fine defensive leather armor, and two best Dan soldiers and the best defense colorful stomach. Oh, you should have seen these things. In the treasure chest." "In addition to Dan Bing, there are some medicinal herbs, blood dan, blood dan, blood blast, and Bao Dan. Of course, the auction is not only Dan Bing and Dan medicine, but also the ancient beast series." What Zi Yan said, no doubt makes everyone feel at ease. The existence of the five ancestors is also looking at the purple, and asked: "That sword monument, that thing is not auctioned." "Predecessors laughed, swords are the hope of the rise of my Tiange Pavilion, naturally will not auction, oh, beyond the Dan Yuan level of the ancient beasts, there will be auctions." Zixiao laughed. "What, the kind of blood you still have." Five people''s eyes are bright. "There are some, but there are not many, so the number of auctions will not be much." "When does the auction start?" Everyone can''t wait. "From today, the market should be decorated in a month, and the auction will open." Ziyan thought. A month''s time, of course, is not the time to decorate, but to let the forces return to get resources. At the beginning, Wu Liu and the wolf rushed to the inner area in ten days. Now they are all in the late Tang Dynasty. The speed will naturally be faster than the two people at that time. One month is enough for them to fight back and forth, and there is enough The time to collect resources. "Okay, let''s go back." A group of Dan Yuan said after leaving, for fear that time is not enough. "In fact, the auction does not necessarily need Yuanshi. If you have any strange materials, you can also trade in Yuanshi." As soon as a group of Dan Yuan is impatient to leave, Zi Yan is also a reminder of goodwill. The crowd nodded and understood, and then left. The leaders of many forces have all left. As for the rest of the family, they have stayed here. In addition to bringing them into trouble, they have seen the purple and the generousness of their own women and friends. The same idea. "It should be foreseeable that when the auction begins, there should be many people coming." Among the halls, Wang Hao smiled. Zi Yan nodded, said: "Yes, although there are not many resources in the external area, but it is not very poor, there are resources to dig, Yuan Shi can earn, I think there should be people who are tempted." "To tell the truth, I am still very much looking forward to one day, we are Tianguge, our square city has become the most central part of the chaos, the most prosperous area, when I want to come, the five hegemonic forces have to be relocated." Wu Liu is also Smiled. At this time, a Dan Yuan came out of the hall. "The owner of the house, the people of the three sides of the barbaric land seeks to see." "Three forces." Zi Yan stunned, and then said: "Let them come in." The leaders of the three parties came in and told the intention. "What, you have to go." Zi Yan looked at the three people in confusion, "Don''t wait for the auction to begin." The three people shook their heads. "This auction, in addition to what we auctioned, should be able to recover some things. If you go back like this, you should miss a lot of good things." Liu Jiadanyuan hesitated for a moment and said: "In fact, we also want to stay, but before we came, we did not tell them to continue to refine things." "Yes, we are ready to go back and arrange tasks for them." Qin Jiadan also nodded. In just a few months, they got a lot of benefits. After they tasted the sweetness, they didn''t want to waste every minute, so they took time to go back and work. As for Wang Jiadan, he did not have any gains, but he also reached an agreement with the two. The Wang family made efforts to search for those embers. As for Liu and Qin, they gave the Wang family some corresponding rewards. "Are you not bringing people here? There are things to tell them to go back and tell them. You will stay in the auction. When you go back, you can just take some refining resources and go back. Of course, you have to personally put them. Send it to the transmission array, you know that it is still very confusing." The advice of Zi Yan, the three naturally accepted, so the escorts left. After that, Wang Hao is a matter of handling the city, and Zi Yan is with the fairy and the moon, enjoying a few good times. After the auction is completed, Zi Yan will return to the barbaric land and make the final breakthrough. It is to break through the Dan Yuan Yu Yue Hua Long, or to be killed in the thunder or the Dan, and only to see his creation. Shangguan Bingxi did not follow the light bulb, Zhang Haotian has returned, and now the two are enjoying their own two-person world. "Purple, you must come back alive." The time together is happy, but it is inevitable to think of unhappy things. Every time I think of Zikais breakthrough in this life, the two people are like a knife. Looking at the two, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do not worry, my perfect body has reached the limit of the present, the possibility of breakthrough will be great, and the Promise of the year, also foresee my existence, has done ahead of time Well prepared." The comfort of the sable, obviously makes the two feel a lot better. The good time left for Zi Yan was only one month. In this month, the three people spent a whole day exploring the mountains and playing water, almost all the areas of millions of miles. In the mountains and rivers, you can always see three people. After the big forces returned to Danyuan, everything about Tianmang was passed out. The foundation, the resources, the strong, this is the key factor to become a big force. There are quite a few Tianmange, and the rise of Tianmange has become a necessity. Immediately, it was the event of the auction and the city. When many Danyuans took Yuanshi to leave, there were also many forces with their own monks. Everything, as Zi has said before, the external regions also have resources to earn, so these forces are going to talk about the things that are in the city. The January time passed quickly, and the Danyuan of the big forces came one after another. Many of them have already discussed the details of the settlet with the person in charge of the city. Everything will be settled after the auction is over. "The auction should start, let''s go back." In the hundreds of thousands of miles away, the three purples flew to the city. The city of Tianmange is equivalent to a small city with a few dozens of land. The buildings are also lined up in rows and the streets are neat and spacious. In the center of the city, there is a seven-story high-rise building, where the auction is located, and the tallest building in the city. The auction was open to a large group of people and was open to monks who were interested in participating in the auction, so no invitation was required and everyone could enter. Moreover, Wang Hao has already left a position for a number of forces. After the arrival of the big forces, it is the right to enter their own box. As for the monks outside the big forces, they only stay in the hall. "You, I am fortunate to host this auction. I am here to thank everyone for coming from afar." At the auction hall, Wang Hao held a boxing fist at the box where the forces were. A group of monks got up and returned. "I am not a full-time auctioneer, so it is no nonsense, and the auction begins directly." With Wang Hao''s hand, the first thing was picked up by a tray. It was a jade bottle, covered with a red cloth, and it was filled with medicinal herbs. "This is a bottle of blood Yuan Dan. After swallowing, it can instantly restore the energy consumed by the body. The effect is slightly stronger than that of the Zhongyuan Yuan Liquid. The recovery speed is also faster. There is a bottle here, there are ten, and the bottom price is ten. Wan Shang Pin Yuan Shi, the price increase must not be less than one thousand each time, well, now the auction begins." As Wang Haos words fell, the voices of various quotations continued to ring. "100,000." "103,000." "One hundred and ten thousand." "One hundred and fifty thousand." "180,000." Since witnessing the efficacy of Xueyuan Dan, everyone is still more convinced that this kind of remedy, the price is rising a little. "Three hundred thousand." Finally, under the voice of indifference, the auction hall became silent and no one asked for another price. "Thirty thousand once." "Three hundred and twenty times." "Thirty thousand three times, good, deal." As the hammer fell, the first transaction was completed. "No war happened, this blood yuan Dan can still shoot 30,000, it is not bad." In the box, Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction. Next to it, the three Dan Yuan are screaming, and the value of this blood Yuan Dan is so high. In the hall, Wang Hao has already produced the second auction item, which is a Dan soldier. "Good Dan soldiers, as for the power and quality, we have already seen it, I will not introduce it, the reserve price of 30,000, each increase must not be less than one thousand." Wang Hao said quickly. "fifty thousand." When the good Dan soldier came out, there would be a price increase of 20,000 in an instant, but the fare increase method did not scare other people, and the voice of the other party sounded. "60,000." "60,000." "70,000." "70,000." "70,000." "80,000." "100,000." In the fare increase, the price of the first good Dan Bing was set at 100,000, which is a price that is unexpected. However, Liu Jiadan is completely dumbfounded. It was just ordinary Dan soldiers, and they were able to process and refine them. They sold 100,000. "The third auction item is a bottle of blood treatment ~ www.novelhall.com~ Its effect is to restore the injury, the internal injury is taken directly, the trauma can be applied, as for the efficacy, equivalent to a tenfold reduction of Baodan "" When this is said, it naturally causes sorrow. A blood-medicine Dan is comparable to one-tenth of Baodan. This medicine is really terrible, and they also personally saw it that day, and mistakenly thought it was Baodan. "There are six bottles, the reserve price is 300,000 yuan, and the price increase must not be less than 10,000." The total value of six blood treatments is 300,000, which is equivalent to one 50,000. This price is not very expensive relative to efficacy. "Three thousand five thousand." "Three hundred and sixty thousand." "Three hundred and eighty thousand." "400,000." "Four hundred and fifty thousand." The voices of various biddings have sounded. Chapter 685: First in history + see the fastest update "Six hundred thousand" With an indifferent voice falling, the blood price of Dan will be fixed at 100,000 yuan per auction. Such high prices are also causing a burst of exclamations. Many people in the hall want to buy medicinal herbs. They are also simmering because the sables are sold in groups, even if they are at the reserve price. "The next one is the fine Dan soldiers. This is far superior to the good Dan soldiers. This level of ordinary Danbing boutique Dan soldiers can only insist on several attacks." With Wang Hao explaining that the two men and the two men from the stage are on the same strength, one person holds the fine Dan soldier in the hand and holds the ordinary Dan soldier without the control energy. Touching ten times before and after, the attack is not as good as that of the ordinary Dan soldiers. The people in the audience are in a box, and the forces in the box are obviously discolored. The quality and power of the boutique Dan soldiers far exceeds the good Dan soldiers. "The price of the fine Dan soldiers at the base price of 100,000 yuan must not be less than 10,000 each time," said Wang Wei. "200,000" "250,000" "300,000" The place where the fine Dan soldiers appear chaotic is almost a miracle. This is not the strength of the refining process. The essence of the refining process can be refining. This refining requires ultra-high forging skills. The forging technique inherits the Promise forging technique. If the second home, then the whole chaos, including the barbaric land, no one dares to say the first. "500,000" "550,000" The fare increase also continues to control Zi Yan has already stated that it can auction eight pieces but no one wants to miss the first one. "Shangguan Fei Xiong, what do you mean, you have two of the official homes, but you still have to grab me." A dissatisfaction sounds from the private room. The other forces in the price increase also want but almost dare not touch the main force of the brow, so the first one they are abandoned to let the five forces fight The five parties bids have once again triggered various dissatisfaction. "This kind of fine Dan soldiers can be used as a card, who would be more than 700,000." Shangguan Fei Xiong Ping A large number of forces are prepared to come here at this moment, naturally, they will not be able to afford this point. The Yuanshi just feels swept away. Especially the Shangguan family has already obtained two pieces of fine Dan soldiers and two pieces of leather. The other four forces are incomparable. Its the source of anger that the Shangguans family is so ignorant. "һ" A cold 10,000 top grade stone can buy a sacred land of the Dan soldiers to create a high price The "three million" purple box in the box of the three forces, Dan Yuan heard that this number has been completely dumbfounded This is a million yuan. The stone is not a million. It looks like this is too big. "One hundred and one hundred thousand" Shangguan Fei Xiong Ping''s voice came out "1.3 million" "1500000" The auction ended in a cold and the end of the officially successfully photographed this boutique Dan Bing "It''s not bad to want to defend the leather armor and you can shoot a sky-high price." "The next auction is still the medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal medicinal Wang Hao holds the red jade bottle in his hand: "Of course, this is different from the ordinary stimulating potential medicinal herbs. The following monks will not have any survival after taking the Danyuan. Danyuan will have a three-month weak period. Is equivalent to the power of self-destruction of Dan Yuan" "What is equivalent to self-destruction?" "Effects can already be confirmed that the current low price is 300,000. If everyone wants to demonstrate on the spot that the price is doubled 600,000," Wang Xiaoxiao said. Wang Haos words in the auction hall sounded like a cold air, and a medicinal medicine was as high as 600,000. This is incredible. "Okay, we need to demonstrate on the spot." Many big forces did not hesitate to open directly. If the effect of the work is really as Wang Hao said, this blood blasting Dan should have more than 600,000 in the price of several times, so everyone naturally does not care. "That is good to come" One of the two Danyuans from the background is one in the early period of Danyuan and one in the middle of Danyuan. "Give it up" Wang Haos hand in the blood blasting Dan gave the Dan Yuan pre-existing and at the same time to the Dan Yuan mid-term monk: "full defense" "boom" Blood bursting into the belly of a violent energy began to flash in the hall of the auction hall, but the array has been touched to form a defensive state. "This is really a self-destructing breath" box and a group of Dan Yuan in the hall are wide-eyed. From the Dan Yuan period, there is a tyrannical equivalent of Dan Yuans self-destructive breath. The other side made a blow to the middle of the Dan Yuan "Peng" After a major earthquake, Danyuan was directly shot and flew out in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. For example, in the early days of Dan Yuan, a violent aesthetic was directly suppressed and there was no resistance in the middle of Danyuan. This powerful hand feels strong enough to last for half a quarter of the clock. Before the Dan Yuan, the energy of the whole body was scattered, and then the feeling of weakness was weakened. As for the middle of the Dan Yuan, the injury is not light, but everyone can see that this is just a demonstration. If the real meaning is in the middle of the Dan Yuan, it will definitely die. "Its a terrible **** blood. This ignites almost ten times the power. If you fight in the same level, you can swipe your opponent after swallowing blood." The influence of the forces, Dan Yuan, changes After Wang Hao took out another bottle again, the price began. "Seven hundred thousand" "Nine hundred thousand" "One hundred and one hundred thousand" This blood blasting dan is definitely a weapon in the battle. There is no such thing as the value of this kind of thing. But if there is a battle, it is worth more than Baodan Shendan. After all, Bao Dan can only save lives, but the blood explosion is directly destroyed. "1500000" "1.6 million" The value of blood blasting Dan is far more than that of the boutique Dan Bing. This makes the sables have some accidents and constantly ask for the price. The purple scorpion is the meaning of blood blasting. "Going to the backstage to tell Wang Hao that this **** Dan only auctioned six pieces and left the rest of himself." After the purple scorpion, one of Dan Yuans voices retreated and Ziyans mind was thinking of ten Danyuans mid-term swallowing of **** blasts, at least one can force to kill ten Danyuan later. If you and the monks and others swallow the blood, the show will show that the super-power will kill all the Danyuan here. After the **** dandelion transaction price was set at three million, this is a very scary digital sable. After hearing the transaction price, there is also a dreamlike feeling. For the purple scorpion, there are many ancient beasts and blood, and there are many blood blasts in the Qin family refining. But for other forces, these things are undoubtedly very rare, maybe only one auction will get a chance. Anyone who can buy things with Yuanshi is not the problem. The hegemonic power is sitting in the chaos of the land for a long time. Maybe the bottom and the inheritance can''t compare with the purple, but the stacked Yuanshi is the purple. I can''t think of it. Its just the last auction token and the number of overlord forces earning Yuanshi on the figure of 100 million or more. Therefore, its more than the Yuanshis real wealth. Its the hegemonic power. Even if other forces have Yuanshi, its more than the Zijings now. After the blood blasting Dan is the fine leather armor, which is far more than a few times better than the fine Dan soldiers. So the price is set at 500,000. This price is much cheaper than the 200,000 in the internal auction of the sable inside the regional auction. Because this leather armor defense is going to burst a few streets in the former After defending the price of the internal auction, the price of 4 million yuan is the best. It is second only to the bottom of the stuff. And the transaction price has naturally exceeded 10 million. Then the best product of the stomach amethyst is the price of 100,000 yuan, the stone is so a scene that everyone is expected to directly lead to the best gas flow In addition to the Liu family and the Qin Jiadan soldiers and the drug, the auction continues to run the ancient animal blood. After the four drops beyond the Dan Yuan ancient beasts **** purple sable directly put together the auction reserve price is 10 million top grade stone This is the hegemonic force. If you have a lot of auctions, at least four of them can be photographed, but now they are together. The price of five grabs of the same thing is simply unpredictable. The price of each auction was broken and the records were broken. This auction became a chaotic place. The first auction in history, whether it is price or resources, is beyond the imagination. The final four drops of ancient beast blood were obtained by the Wu family with a sky-high number. This figure is far higher than everyone imagines that the same thing is enough to maintain the Tiangu Pavilion for decades. In addition to Yuanshi, I have received many rare resources to hold these resources. Qin and Liu can refine many good things. In short, when leaving the auction site, the three Danyuans in the barbaric land have been shocked and cant say a word to the huge wealth figures. They felt that they were so small for the first time. After the four drops, the value of the ancient animal beyond Dan Yuan is enough to exchange the entire barbaric land. After the auction, Zi Yan has to leave because his realm is really uncontrollable. Chapter 686: Stone house Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before leaving, Zi Yan naturally wants to explain the things of Tian Gu Ge. He handed over the highest authority token on behalf of the owner to Wang Hao, which means that when he was not there, Wang Hao was in charge of Tian Mange. Later, Wang Hao, "Where is the breakthrough to the middle of the Danyuan, all the rewards for the good Dan soldiers, Danyuan directly issued the fine Dan soldiers, as for the auction, less or not to do, blood therapy Dan and blood explosion Dan also less Putting it outside, every time the finale is a few drops of the king''s ancient beast." Wang Hao nodded and said that he understood. After this auction, everyone in Tianmanges office can maintain it for decades even if they dont do things all day. So at present, Yuanshis meaning to them is not great. Retaining resources and holding resources is The last word. Moreover, the city has been officially opened, and the daily Yuanshi is also a very impressive number. In addition, dozens of veins discovered by the Devouring Rats are also rich in resources, enough to maintain the Tianman Pavilion. "I only took the Leiguang hammer, and the rest are in the treasure chest. When the crisis occurs, I can go to the bottom to resolve the crisis, and the purple gold gourd. I also put it in the treasure house. If it is thousands of years later, When the ancient battlefield is opened again, then send people in and bring some ancient animals out." The sables accounted for the confession in one piece, and everyone listened quietly. Except for Wang Hao, he nodded and everyone was silent. Because the purple scorpion at the moment looks more like a last word, and what the sable is about to face, everyone is very clear. After half a minute, the Zi Yan finally explained everything, and Wang Xianer was already crying with the official month, and the eyes of other people were also red. "Well, you, don''t pass today, there will be a period later." After the purple singer finished, he turned and left. The people behind did not send it, because this is the confession of the sable, as for the words before the departure, everyone has already said. "Purple, you are a big blessing, every time you die, you can escape the disaster. This time I believe that you will succeed." The monk stood in the distance and shouted. "Dead monk, I borrowed your words, and when I return, I will definitely hurt you." The purple-haired back poses to the monk and does not turn. After the purple scorpion approached, the guardian array suddenly appeared a channel, and the purple scorpion stepped away. Seeing the purple scorpion figure disappeared into the passage, Wang Xianer and Yueer finally couldn''t help but burst into tears. "I believe that my brother-in-law will be alive, and the first person in history who has two opposite extreme energy." Wang Shan opened his mouth, his voice was firm, and he did not know whether it was comfort or affirmation. In addition to the array of law, Zi Yan just appeared, it is to see a black figure standing there, it is the Zhang Haotian who got the inheritance of the kill. The two looked at each other and Zhang Haotian said: "I don''t believe that you will die so easily. I don''t believe you will die in a district." Zixiao smiled and said firmly: "I don''t believe it, so I will come back." After talking about the purple smirk, he turned and left, and Zhang Haotian watched the purple scorpion leave. When arriving at the city, the three Danyuans have been waiting here. The Qin family and Liu Jia also took a lot of resources from Wang Hao and prepared to go back and hurry to refine some things. The four people went on the road together. "Purple, what are you going back to?" The three Dan Yuan still do not know the truth. "Go to the site of the Promise, see if you can find some complete inheritance, and expand the Tianman Pavilion." Zi Yan answered, and did not want to explain. The three nodded, and then Qin Jiadan asked again, "Right, Zi Yan, there is not a master of the law under your hand." "Yes, there is one, what happened." "Then, can you let your masters of the formation build a transmission array that can be directly connected to our area from the city?" "The long-distance transmission array is currently able to refine and reproduce, and the transmission array that is already under construction to the central region can be built soon. In the future, a transmission array leading to the inner regional chaotic city will be built, but those are It is in the same region, cross-domain transmission array, Lv Peng''s standard is still not up to." Purple Road. "That would be a pity." The three sighed. "The city has been opened, it is the time of construction and development, you do not intend to send people to stay here." Zi Yan asked. This question is naturally considered by Qin and Liu. The eyes of the two people who are open to the sable are obviously moving, but they are very difficult to get up soon. Zi Yan seems to know what the two think, laughing: "The whole messy place, the most common is the ordinary Dan Yuan, or the scattered repair, they can not each have hundreds of thousands of top grade stone to buy good medicine and weapons The things that appear at the auction are not suitable for those scattered, so you can sell ordinary Dan soldiers and ordinary remedies." "Can we?" The eyes of the two men were bright, but they quickly became confused. "But there are already stores selling Danbing and Dan medicine in the market, and the number is still quite a lot. If we rush to go" "No problem, no one dares to do it in the square market. As long as there is just no competition, there is nothing wrong with it, but if you want to win over others in the competition, then you have to come up with some good things." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course, I am not letting you take out the things at the auction, but take something better than others, for example, you recycle an ordinary Dan soldier, and then refine it to make it more powerful than ordinary. Dan Bing, but also lower than the good Dan soldiers, as for the medicinal medicine is the same, better than other homes, but do not come up with too good things, because there will be trouble to come to the door." After seeing the last auction, the two had this idea in mind, but they were worried that Zi Zis heart would not like it. At this moment, listening to Zi Yan said, the two naturally agreed. On the way back, it seemed very smooth. No one dared to pay attention to the three late Dan Yuan. When he put in Yuanshi and stepped into the transfer array to reach the barbaric land, the three were separated. After a cherished tribute, Zi Yan went to the site of the Promise, and during this time, Mo Lao has appeared, and the volley is floating next to the purple sable. "Mo Lao, how about Lu Peng''s law of law." In order not to be lonely, Zi Yan first opened. "All that can be taught is taught, and the rest is comprehension." Mo Lao replied. "I can''t comprehend it. It''s okay. After I can''t go back, Mo Lao once again said that he is good at teaching." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course, the premise is that we can go back." "Your perfect body has reached the limit, you can have more life, and the old master has prepared before, and it can make you more life. The yin and yang are not dead, but nine lives, so you have 30% success. Possible." "Three percent, that is much stronger than the previous one." Zi Yan said: "At that time, when I chose Yin and Yang, I had already met this scene. If there is no super strength provided by Yin and Yang, I am afraid I will be early. Its dead, now Ive destroyed the enemy, unified the barbaric land, and created the Tianman Pavilion, even if its dead, its worth it. Mo Lao did not speak, in silence. Under the speed of the road, the two quickly reached the ruins. Around the ruins, there are many different ways of change. If the emptiness breaks into the air, there will be danger to life. When the purple scorpion was in a congenital situation, it was combined with Mo Lao to use the array here to kill two empties. . At that time, the Imperial Sky was almost the same as God in the eyes of Zi Yan, and it became unattainable, but now, Yukong is **** in the eyes of Zi Yan. The danger of the ruins in the air is much greater than the ground, so after arrival, the sable is landing and chooses to enter from the ground. With the guidance of masters of the old law, coupled with its own powerful strength, it has been much easier for the purple to enter the depths. In the middle of the road, he also saw many millennial elixir, and some of them can be picked up. But the sable has not moved one. A few days later, the two reached the depths of the ruins. "You are waiting here, I am going to find that place." With the words falling, Mo Lao took the Taiji figure and flew toward the distance. The Promise has been destroyed, everything that can be seen is destroyed, snatched away, and the rest are hidden small worlds that have not been discovered, and the place where Mo Lao said that the old master is ready in advance is a small world. Mo Lao went to find the small world, and Zi Yan was a knee-high, condensed, let his heart climb to the peak, to meet the upcoming thunder. The sable is like a sculpture. It doesn''t move, and the body and mind are changing under extreme calm. Mo Lao also searched in this area, and constantly used the Taiji figure to sense. Finally, after five days, he sensed the small world left by the old master. "Purple, go with me, find the entrance to the small world." Mo old excited voice came out. Zi Yan opened his eyes and his expression was extremely calm. He followed Mo Lao. Among the huge ruins, Zi Yan saw a passage entrance, just like the entrance of that passage, there was a Taiji map there~www.novelhall.com~ This is the original main hall of the Promise, the small world is also here. Found, but in my original memory, this small world should be elsewhere. The two flew into the channel, and after the body shape disappeared, the entire passage disappeared, and before the passage disappeared, the Taiji diagram flew directly into it. In front of the purple sable is a small world in a square circle. Except for a stone house at the end of the world, there is no other thing. The whole world is flying with yellow sand and no vegetation. "Sure enough, this small world I came once in the past, is the place where the old master practiced. At that time, the area was very large, and it was full of all kinds of exotic flowers and green grass." Mo Lao pointed to the stone house road: "Well, although it has changed here, but the stone house is still there, your life is in the stone house." In the middle of the conversation, the two walked toward the stone house. Just at the entrance of the stone house, the purple scorpion was intercepted by the array. Mo Lao once again controlled the Taiji figure and printed it on the formation. The psychedelic light flashed, and the array of methods surrounding the stone house dissipated. The purple scorpion stepped forward and pushed the door. Chapter 687: 9 cloudy thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The stone door snorted and slowly opened, like the sound of an old rust machine. Zi Yan pushed in and was dumbfounded. "Mo Lao, there is nothing in it." Looking at the empty stone house, Zi Yan looked confused. When I saw the stone house, Mos face was with a happy color. There is really no, but after you break through the thunder, you should have everything here. "Tian Lei robbery." "Yes, among the stone houses, there are old people who have personally arranged the tactics and bans in the past, that is, I can''t see through them. I want to successfully trigger these formations. Only when I have to survive the thunder, the yin and yang energy can only be achieved. "Then where did I break through." Zi Yan looked at Mo Lao. Mo Lao pointed to the stone house and said: "It is here." "Here." Zi Yan widened his eyes. "If I am here, the whole stone house will be destroyed by the thunder and lightning energy." Mo Lao shook his head and smiled. "No, there is a blessing in the law to ensure that the thunder will not damage the slightest." The face of Zi Yan reveals a suspicious expression. "Do not worry, the old master is powerful, and the thunder of the district when he was in Dan, is nothing in his eyes." Mo Lao repeatedly promised that Zi Yan only has to choose to believe. So he crossed his knees and began to rob. Just before the introduction of the thunder, the purple scorpion had to let himself relax first. The whole persons spirits reached the peak state. He sat in the stone house for two days, and the swaying heart slowly calmed down. The ancient well had no waves. The old man has been standing by. Suddenly, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the whole body was filled with the atmosphere of the royal sky. This breath passed through the stone house and went straight into the sky. After releasing the breath, the cicada clearly felt that a rule was felt in the darkness. It was this force of the rule that led to the thunder. This is the first time that the purple scorpion has experienced the existence of rules after experiencing many days of thunder, and it is also the first time to truly bear the heaven and the earth. In the sky, the silver light flashed, and the thunder and thunder came out. The vast Leiwei descended from the sky and swept away toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion can see the sky when he looks up, and he can see that the first silver thunder appears from the celestial scorpion and crashes toward him. This scene makes the purple scorpion instantly stay, because I dont know when he is already in the void. The surrounding stone house disappeared, and the old man disappeared. He stood between the empty worlds, and the whole world, except for a thunderbolt that landed, there was only one purple, and it seemed very lonely. "How could this be." Just as the purple scorpion is unknown, I thought that when these were hallucinations, the first thunder landed, like a silver dragon slamming on him. Thunder burst open, a devastating energy destroyed the golden mask of the purple scorpion, poured into the purple body, began to wreak havoc, although the sable has already promoted the perfect body, but at this moment, the lightning energy still makes him Suffering from the heavy blow, the guilt began to churn, and spit out a pale blond blood. Wiping off the fresh blood of the corner of the mouth, the face of the purple cicada is full of horror, then I know that everything is real, and he has the perfect body, he was actually injured by the first thunder. "boom." The first thunder was just falling, and the sky above was once again thundering, but the second silver thunder was with a terrible thunder. Along the way, Zijing has spent more than ten thunders and has seen many people crossing the thunder, but whether they are personally experienced or seen by themselves, those thunders are far from being able to compete with the current thunder. ratio. If the previous thunder is very horrible, but there is a line of vitality in it, then the thunder of the sable is now a real annihilation, without any vitality. "boom." In the first day of the thunder, the purple scorpion naturally did not dare to care, and did not dare to hide, so he took out the lightning hammer in the moment, and went to the second thunder. Thunder swelled, two powerful energy collided, and the purple volley was shaken back hundreds of meters, coughing again. "There is no way to smash the thunder and lightning." The face of the purple cicada has changed greatly. If the attack is not taken out, then he will be hit hard and may be killed. Did not give the purple scorpion a breathing time, the third thunderbolt fell, the power is more intense. The purple scorpion shouted, the ultimate energy in the body surging, and then holding the bottom of the sky, heading for the third heavenly thunder. When the third thunder was smashed, the body of the purple scorpion had suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. In desperation, he only swallowed Baodan, a strong vitality, and recovered his injury in an instant, but he did not catch up. Walk the cold in his body. At this moment, the purple scorpion is cold in the whole body. If it is in the glaciers of Wannian, the face is white and the body has no temperature. This is caused by the devastating energy contained in the thunder. This energy carries an inexplicable chill. This chill has invaded the bone marrow and invaded the blood of the purple scorpion, causing the temperature of the sable body to decrease again. And the perfect body of operation seems to absorb this inexplicable chill, absorb the chill is good or bad, the purple is not clear, the fourth thunder has already fallen, and the purple scorpion has no time to think carefully. Baodan immediately recovered the injury of the purple scorpion into the abdomen, and then the purple scorpion once again waved his full force and thundered the hammer to the fourth thunder. In the midst of a blast, the fourth thunder was crushed, but the body that had just recovered from the sable was injured again. This purple scorpion robbery is no longer a piece of Leihai, but one after another, it is the same as other people, but the power of this thunder is more terrible than the original Thunder Sea. a lot of. When the fifth thunder fell, the purple cicada had begun to fight, the body had been frozen, the action became slow, there was no temperature in the body, and the body was eroded by the chill, so that the spiritual thought was also affected. These energies work extremely slowly when they are at the extreme energy of the body. Moreover, he has always maintained a balanced yin and yang energy, but at this time there is a sign of out of control, and the sable has felt the danger of a long-lost explosion. The top of the head has destroyed the thunder, the body has been completely frozen, unable to form an effective counterattack, and the two extreme energy in the body, there is a danger of explosion, it is really the house leaks and even the night rain. Just when Zixiao was at a loss and felt dangerous, Mo Laos voice sounded in time. "This is a yin and yang day thunder, divided into nine yin and nine yang, now you feel the whole body is cold, the movement is inconvenient, it should be caused by extremely cloudy and thunder, you may wish to give up the extreme yang directly call the extreme yin energy." Since the beginning of cultivation of yin and yang, the sable has always maintained the balance of yin and yang when mobilizing energy. How much yang is used in how many yin is used, this method of suppressing the yang directly uses the yin, he never used I have never tried it, because once the two energies are unbalanced in the body, it will lead to the danger of explosion. "While you are in the void now, it is still in the stone house. This place is a breakthrough place tailored for you. You can completely open the concept of yin and yang balance and concentrate on manipulating an energy." Seems to have guessed purple My doubts, Mo Laos voice started again. After the two words were finished, the fifth thunder was dropped. Because the energy of the solar energy was previously mobilized, under the wrong use of energy, the purple cicada was in danger of exploding. At this moment, he tried to suppress the danger of explosion. But did not block the fifth thunder. Then, the fifth thunder was slamming on him. Destruction of energy into the body, the body of the purple cicada bursts open, and the injury that has just recovered with Baodan has once again deteriorated. At the same time, under the chill of chill, the body of the cicada has become extremely stiff, and the spiritual thought seems to have become slower. Tossing Bao Dan also seems to be very laborious. According to his current speed, I am afraid that the sixth destruction of the thunder will fall, and his Baodan has not yet entered the abdomen. The crisis of death hits in an instant. At this moment, Ziyan decisively gave up the concept of yin and yang balance, and concentrated on controlling the extreme yin. Under the simple control of the extreme yin, the discomfort of the purple scorpion was swept away, and the extreme yin energy came out like a fish, purple. The stiff body is also instantly flexible. Moreover, in the devastating energy that he considered to be extremely cold and cold, there is a kind of force of life. After the operation is extremely cloudy, the body of the purple scorpion is automatically absorbing the power of this life, the perfect body that has reached the limit. Even after absorbing the power of this life, it has changed again. The chilly atmosphere in the body has become the power of extreme yin, integrated into the blood marrow, and then absorbed, suppressing the yin energy of destruction. After the body can move, the sable quickly swallows the second Baodan. Now he is still seriously injured, only the use of Baodan can quickly recover the injury. Extremely yin is in operation, but the yang is crouching, there is no sign of riots. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the body of the week is surging with a very yinful breath, just like the practice of the extreme yin. The sixth thunder was destroyed by the purple scorpion, and when the devastating energy was raging, the purple scorpion also absorbed vitality from this energy. The nine yin-day thunders are stronger than the last one, and one is more terrible than the other. The purple scorpion is able to block the seventh tianlei~www.novelhall.com~ and finally destroy the eighth-thin gyro. After resisting these two thunders, Zi Yan has gone to half a life. "In the nine yin and thunder, the last one is called the Thunder in the extreme yin, don''t care, go all out." Eight heavenly thunders resisted, under the yin of the power of the sinister, the sable of the sable was recovering, and the last thunder was left. He had already breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that there was still one to cross the thunder, Mo Lao The sound of dignity suddenly sounded. Zi Yan did not dare to care, took a deep breath, and the extreme yin energy pushed to the limit. At the same time, he also swallowed the third Baodan directly into the abdomen, and the vitality began to be released in the body. "boom." The sound of Scorpio was shocked, and a glaring silver light rendered the entire sky. At the same time, a terrible Leiwei was ravaged from the Scorpio. This Leiwei came out like the world was at the end. Jiuyin Tianlei fell at this time, emitting glaring silver light, like a long-awaited silver dragon, descending from the sky, opening a big mouth, and biting toward the purple. Chapter 688: 9 Yang Tianlei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "drink." Jiuyin Tianlei fell last, and the purple spirit of the goddess was adjusted to the best at this time. He screamed in the sky, and the whole person went up against the sky, holding the thunder and heavy hammer and rushing to the ninth thunder. The thunder light hammer has been turned into a mountain size, and the surface of the silver is constantly flashing. For example, thousands of thunder snakes are raging, colliding with the nine yin and thunder. "boom." Two kinds of extreme yin force collided in the sky, and there was a shocking sound. The horrible energy spread from the two touches and swept around. In the energy roaring, the thunder light hammer like the mountain peak suddenly fluttered, but it was lost to the nine yin tianlei, directly into the ordinary size, was shocked to the distance, and the surface appeared a crack. The underlying representative represents the existence of surpassing Dan Bing, that is, the strongman who surpassed Dan Yuan did not dare to say that it could be destroyed, but at this moment, under the nine yin and thunder, the Thunderbolt hammer was damaged and cracked. After the thunderstorm hit the thunder and heavy hammer, it went to the purple raging, and the raging destruction energy directly broke into the body. The purple scorpion was also directly attacked, and the ruinous power of annihilation continued to destroy him at this moment. Life in the body. Although there are a lot of life-saving energy in the body of the purple scorpion, the vital energy is full of the whole body, but the vitality of the transmission is far from the speed of the destruction of the thunder, the vitality of the purple scorpion, and the wilting under the clear perception. ,dissipate. Among the voids, the purple scorpion is there, motionless, and in the distance, it is a thunderbolt hammer with a crack. The nine yin and thunder disappeared, and the heavens and the earth became silent and silent. The thunder light hammer has been dull, and the purple cicada can not sense the existence of vitality, as if the purple cicada is dead. Within the stone house, Mo Lao looked at the most central purple cicada indifferently, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face. This is the road that must be taken to cultivate yin and yang. No one can give more help to Ziyan at this time. Can you escape the thunder, absorb the vitality that changes the destiny from the extreme yin, and everything must also look at the purple scorpion. The creation. What Mo Lao can do is to give the greatest help in the yin and yang when he is robbed. "After the baptism of Jiuyin Tianlei, you can truly grasp the extreme yin energy. The purple scorpion must hold on and find the sinister vitality." Mo Lao''s expression is indifferent, but his heart is very anxious. The purple scorpion is still there, and it is a motion that is invisible. At this moment, it becomes even more embarrassing. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the heart is dead, but there is still a breath that has not swallowed, and the one who supports this tone is his The stocks will never give up the unyielding ideas. He walked all the way, almost every time he slammed the ball with death. It was almost common to find a life machine from the end of his life. Every time he could come over and have luck, but his unyielding thoughts and unyielding spirit are also Important factors that cannot be ignored. When the yin and yang were passed down, the powerful thought saved his life. It was also the case when he was succumbed to the mortal world when he was chased by the strong. Therefore, Zi Yan was not willing to die. He had to fight for the lack of vitality. . Two days have elapsed. In these two days, Mos eyes have been on the purple scorpion and have never been moved. The purple scorpion seems to have died, but the idea still exists. From now on, the sable is still alive, but if this idea dissipates, the sable is also declared a failure of the catastrophe, and it will fall. "Persevere, must insist." Mo''s cold expression, but there is an anxious heart. During these two days, Zi Yans unyielding distraction is dissipating at an undetectable speed, so Mo Lao is still very worried that this idea will be completely dissipated in the future. But on the third day, the idea that the purple scorpion gradually dissipated was suddenly stabilized, just like the Mars that was about to dissipate suddenly became stable, and the stable Mars might burn again, eventually becoming a prairie. This discovery made Mo''s face look happy. Sure enough, Mars in the sable body was completely stable and after two days, Mars began to burn and became bigger, with the potential of the original. In the purple scorpion, there is a sign of life again. There is silver light in the body. Although the silver light is very light, it exists in reality. Among the silver light, Mo Lao sensed two energy, destruction and vitality. These two opposite energies appear on the purple scorpion. "This is extremely yin, Zi Yan finally found that a touch of life." Mo''s cold and indifferent expression changed instantly, and the voice became excited. Three days later, Mars burned and expanded, and finally began to poke the original, the silver light of the purple scorpion is also more and more embarrassing, and the life that has disappeared is becoming more and more vigorous. Silver light is completely wrapped in purple water. Under the perception of Mo Lao, this silver is cold and horrible, but for the purple enamel, the vitality contained in this silver light is even richer than Baodan. Silver light shrouded the whole body, restoring vitality and injury. It lasted for one day and one night. When the vitality was strong and the wound healed, Zi Yan opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes turned into silver. It is like two extremely cloudy and thunderous. The eyes open, the purple scorpion stands up, the silver light in the eyes slowly converges, but the silver light in the whole body is more and more glaring and dazzling. The void is still the void, and the surroundings are still empty. There are no figures. As the eyes are swept, the purple scorpion does not see Mo Lao, but he sees the distant lightning hammer. The purple scorpion stepped forward, picked up the thunder and heavy hammer, and remembered the terrible nine-yin thunder in his mind. "I have resisted the nine yin and thunder, and the thunderbolt hammer has cracked. The last day is really terrible." Ziyan muttered to himself, his face was obviously shocked. He looked up at the sky. "There is no thunder, but I managed to survive the thunder, but the energy in my body, hey, how can it be extremely yin, yang." The purple ciced stunned. At the moment, he found that there was only a very yin in Dantian but there was no extreme yang, and there was no sign of stagnation in the yin, but as the meditation penetrated into the extreme yin energy, the sable was obviously perceptive. No matter whether it is quality or quantity, the yin energy has undergone obvious metamorphosis. "You just crossed the nine yin and thunder, and then the nine yang thunder, accurately said, you just spent half of the thunder, and half left." Mo Lao''s voice suddenly sounded. "Jiuyang Tianlei." Zi Yan face transient, the previous nine Yin Tian Lei almost let him die, and now there are even nine Yang Tianlei. If you listen to the name, you know that there is not much difference between the two. If you go to such a robbery, I am afraid that you will really die. "You have cultivated the yin and yang, so the robbery must go through the yin and yang thunder, so that it is possible to bear the sacred, if you only cultivate the yin, then you can successfully complete the buddy now." Mo Lao''s voice from the void Out of the box. "Where is the yang, why can''t I sense it?" Zi Yan''s face was bitter, so terrible, he really didn''t want to experience it again. "As long as you dissipate the extreme yin energy of the whole body, you can sense the extreme yang." "Is it always impossible, I can''t sense the extreme yang, I can use the extreme yang, only use the extreme yin." Ziyan asked. "It is OK to use only the extreme yin, but the premise is that you must stay here, you can''t leave in one step. If you leave this place, then your yin and yang can''t balance, you will explode immediately, you know, you can only sense now. It is not your reason to get an energy, but the reason for this stone house." "Well, isn''t it a catastrophe? I haven''t been in Jiuyin. I still care about Jiuyang." Knowing that there is no way to go, Zi Yan''s eyes are flashing again, and the strength of the unyielding loser appears again. He grips the thunderbolt and the extreme yin energy of the whole body is gradually converging. When the extreme yin disappears, it is the time when the yang appears. "You don''t have to be too nervous, you have resisted the nine yin and thunder, your perfect body has changed, the physique has become stronger, the possibility of blocking the nine yang is much greater, and because of the search for extremely cloudy life Experience, it will not be difficult to find a vitality in Jiuyang." "What is extremely sinister, what is looking for vitality in Jiuyang." Ziyan asked. Mo Lao did not answer the purple scorpion, and at this time, the extremely negative energy in the purple scorpion body all converge. Extreme yin convergence does not require the operation of the power method, the energy of the yang becomes instant in the dantian, and the extreme yin disappears instantly. Before the purple scorpion scattered around the silver, it is a very yin energy, when the extreme yin disappeared, the purple scorpion turned into a golden light. The silvery yin is very chilly, the golden yang is hot, and it is the extreme of two extreme substances, the opposite. As soon as the breath of the yang is released, the thunder of the thunder is coming, and the nine thunders are descending from the sky. This time, the thunder is no longer silver, but golden, just like the energy in the purple scorpion. This energy is extremely hot, but the degree of destruction is no less than the previous extreme yin. After entering the body, the sable feels like the whole person is burning, and there is a feeling of burning fire. Because this time directly spurred the extreme yang, the purple scorpion is prepared, no longer as embarrassed as before, and the yang energy flows through the body. From this fire, the purple scorpion also finds the energy that can be absorbed. When the first two thunders fell, the thunderbolt and the yang energy were there, and the cicada was not injured. In the third, after the fall of the fourth Jiuyang Tianlei, Ziyan was only slightly injured. The fifth Jiuyang Tianlei has become very terrible, and the purple scorpion has been hit hard. This time, the purple scorpion did not swallow Baodan, but directly took out a ancient medicine king and swallowed it instantly. Every leaf of the ancient medicine king is equivalent to a treasure. The vitality contained in it is unimaginable. At this moment, the whole plant of the purple scorpion is swallowed, and the one that is full of vitality is to blast the purple body. But before the vitality of the purple scorpion, the sixth thunder has fallen, although the purple scorpion is fully resisted, but the blazing energy still invades the body, and then destroys the energy and the vitality is glued and shattered. Subsequently, the seventh road, seven or eight heavenly lei fell. Because of the swallowing of the ancient medicine king, after the anti-eight-day thunder, the purple scorpion not only did not have any injuries, but the vitality of the body was even more vigorous. With the most peaky posture, he was filled with vitality and ushered in the ninth thunder. Jiuyang Tianlei. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Because the latest update does not give force, the comments don''t dare to look at it, and don''t dare to ps. If the website does not have this activity, I am afraid that the next time I talk is the update. Today, I found that there is an activity on the mobile phone network ~www.novelhall.com~ the top ten votes, return all subscriptions, which is a gospel for the authors, this is like a normal divide into two, I can get two hundred in January, then now You can get four hundred, of course, the premise is that the pk ticket ranking should be in the top ten, the eleventh will not work. The activity is such an event. If you leave a message here, you naturally want to enter the top ten. Naturally, you want to subscribe all, even though there are not many subscriptions. It is still in the seventh place, but it should not last long after watching this situation. So deliberately ask for the pk ticket. The recent update is not to force, saying that this ticket is not straightforward. If it is in dozens of places, then I will recognize it. Now it seems to be still in the seventh, no more, if you dont say two sentences, you can really Not willing. It seems that this is the first time since the opening of the book, the first update is not to force the case to ask for a ticket, hehe, not much to say, now only ask for alms. As for the update, I wont draw a big pie here, because Im not busy recently, but I can guarantee that its definitely not a drink that has delayed the update. It seems that I havent been drinking for a long time. Chapter 689: Yin and Yang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The last Jiuyang Tianlei''s power is not much different from the previous Jiuyin Tianlei. One is the Wanlong Yinlong, which turns the heavens and the earth into silver, and the other is the Wanlong Jinlong, a golden world between heaven and earth. One yin and one yang, the power is equal, but the energy is the opposite. The essence of the purple scorpion is raised to the peak, and the vitality of the body is also strong to the limit. In the face of Jiuyang Tianlei, he holds the thunder and heavy hammer against the sky. All the energy in the purple scorpion has been injected into the thunderbolt, and the whole weight has also changed to the limit under the extreme sun. Thousands of thunder snakes are raging in the hammer and rushing with horror energy. The Leiguang heavy hammer took the lead in confronting the Jiuyang Tianlei, which produced a huge earthquake. In the energy glue, the Leiguang heavy hammer, which was covered with cracks, was also spread again. After reaching a limit, it was also a blow. Its coming. An invaluable foundation, so declared in the 18th Thunder raging, and the next nine yang energy, is poured into the body of the purple. The devastating energy of Jiuyang met the vitality of the purple scorpion body, and the two also offset each other in the glue. However, it is clear that the destruction energy of Jiuyang Tianlei is even better. Even if Ziyan continues to absorb the vitality of Jiuyang, it will not be able to make up for the vitality that has been destroyed in the body. "Peng." In the ravages of devastating energy, the cicada chops blood and falls, and the coughed blood naturally carries a strong vitality. Before the fainting, Zi Yan unexpectedly thought of the scene when the killer died in the late squad. In the beginning, the other party swallowed Baodan, but was still beaten by the birth machine. The nine yang dissipated, and the heavens and the earth became silent again. The energy of destruction is still destroying the vitality of the sable, but obviously the purple scorpion with experience is no longer as embarrassing as the last time. Even in the fainting, his mind is also absorbing the vitality of the extreme sun, offsetting the destruction energy of Jiuyang. Looking at the current situation, the vibrating flame in the purple scorpion is still very strong. At least it is much stronger than the original small Mars. It is an indisputable fact that it has resisted the nine-day thunder. "Resistance to Jiuyin has passed Jiuyang. If you practice alone, the achievements in the future are extraordinary. However, he realized the extreme yin at the beginning, and he was recognized by the yang. Yin and Yang added himself, " Jiuyang energy fights against the purple, Mo Lao could not help but sigh. After crossing the yin and yang days, the purple scorpion knot is just the beginning. The success rate of his stagnation is only 30%. This is relative to the situation of sable. In fact, in the heart of the old, the success of the sable There will be no sex. Because the two kinds of extreme energy can''t be blended at all, let alone the opposite extreme energy. It is almost impossible to integrate yin and yang energy. There will be no miracles on the way. Of course, Mo Lao chooses to bring purple flowers here. It was also the old master who left a path that allowed yin and yang to coexist in theory. That is, at the time of the death of Dan, there are two Yuan Dans, one is the extremely Yin Yuan Dan, the other is the Extreme Yang Yuan Dan, and then the Yin and Yang two Yuan Dan rotate in the Dantian to maintain a balance. But this is only speculation. It is just a theory that is imagined in my mind. It has not been practiced to any degree. It is not a road to 100% success. So far, he has not seen or heard of anyone. In the case of the knot, two yuan will come out. A Dantian can only produce one Yuan Dan when he is in Dan. This is common sense, and it is the rules of heaven and earth to maintain this common sense. Under the rule of heaven and earth in Tianwu, a Dantian can only produce one Yuandan. This is like the dragon and the tiger can control the rules in the ancient battlefield to kill the old antiques beyond Danyuan. The rules are always the biggest. "The two Danyuans are only guessed by the old masters of the year, and he also made corresponding preparations. There should be a possibility of success. At that time, the strength of the old masters has reached its peak. It is not a hole in the wind to guess. A Dan Yuan should be very feasible." Mo old secretly. The destruction energy of Jiuyang Tianlei, Ziyan used a day and night to completely resolve, and also successfully found the vitality of the extreme sun, repairing the wounded body, he radiated the golden light of the whole body, filled with a hot energy in the golden light. . Under this vitality, the injury of the purple scorpion is also quickly healed. "Mo Lao, Jiuyin and Jiuyang, I have all passed, is it right?" Zi Yan asked the empty space, and inadvertently saw the fragments of the Lei Guang heavy hammer, the purple scorpion is also unreasonable. Heartache. "You can tie Dan." After a long time, the voice of Mo Lao was heard in the void. "But I am still in the void, I can''t see you, what should I do?" Zi Yan asked questions in the void. "You can reach the stone house by dissipating the energy of the extreme sun." This time, the voice of Mo Lao soon sounded and the tone was very firm. Because he had already reached this stage, no matter whether he or the purple, there was no retreat. "That''s good, I will dissipate energy." Zi Yan took a deep breath and the golden light of the whole body began to dissipate. After the golden energy was completely dissipated, the scene in front of Ziyan suddenly changed, and then found that he was still in the stone house. Its just that the stone house at the moment has changed a lot. There are many mysterious runes around it, a lot of lines, and his underground knees are also depicting a complex and mysterious rune. Mo Lao was outside the battle, and Zi Yan saw the other party in an instant. When he was ready to ask how to tie the knot, his look changed instantly. Because in the next moment, his body''s extreme yin and extreme yang, under the force of the rules, began to approach, merge. The opposite of the yin and yang energy together, how can it be tan. After a yin and yang collision, there was a shock in the purple scorpion, and he was a physical and mental shock, such as a heavy blow, a **** mouth. "Fast, control the two energy rotations as usual." Outside the array, Mo Lao saw this scene and his face changed instantly. The expression of the purple cicada has begun to distort, and the painful voice is heard in the mouth. "No, the two energies must be forced to merge." The knot is also a kind of heaven and earth rule. At this moment, after the thunderstorm, the energy of the anode and the cathode in the purple scorpion is also under the rules of heaven and earth, and it begins to force fusion. The ultimate energy that is usually well controlled is getting tough at this moment. It is like a child who just took two small **** in his hand. The ball is air inside, and the weight is very light. He can freely play and play. Play with. But now, for some reason, the ball is directly replaced with a stone ball, the weight is several hundred times the weight of the previous ball, he naturally can not hold. At this moment, the two extreme energies in the purple scorpion are like the sudden change of the ball into a stone ball, and the sacred spirit is like the child, and can''t take it, let alone control the other. The two energies collide with the previous one, and at the end of the day, the amount of fresh blood is more and more. If you dont experience thunder, the perfect body becomes stronger, he has already been in the ultimate energy. The touch between death and death. The expression of the purple cicada is more and more painful, and the spiritual thought extends to the limit, but this does not prevent the forced fusion of the two energies under the rules. And this fusion is naturally fatal. "Give me out." Sustained energy collision, the purple scorpion has been unable to hold on, in desperation, only the running power to extract the ultimate energy in the body. The ultimate energy from the Dantian appears into the meridians, and then the whole person is emitting two kinds of light, while the golden color represents the hot side and the silver represents the chilly, which is caused by the extreme yin and the yang. However, the energy in his dantian is too much, and the purple scorpion is not consumed at all. At this moment, more energy collides. "Hey." At this time, the array of sables began to tremble, and then the rays of light spread from the runes of the runes. The diffused light directly entered the body of the sable, and then entered the dantian autonomously along the meridians, wanting to seal. These two energies prevent them from forcing integration. Sealing the two energies to prevent them from merging, this is obviously against the rules. If the infinitely old master is in person, there may be this means, but without the other party, I want to make these arrays have the same effect. This is obviously impossible. The seals blessed by these arrays are still less than a few interest rates, and they are directly forced to collapse by the power of the rules. Then, many of the yin and yang in the scorpion scorpion will be forced to merge. All the energy fusion, the power generated is undoubtedly devastating, even if there is a perfect body, the purple scorpion will probably not be left in the blink of an eye, because the yin and yang collision, its power is even more terrible than the Dan Yuan blew. "Hey." Seeing that the two kinds of energy are going to collide, a tremor suddenly emerges from the top of the purple cicada. A two-meter-sized yin and yang picture suddenly appears from the top of the purple cicada. Two meters of yin and yang map ~ www.novelhall.com ~ drop two extreme energy, these two representatives of the ultimate energy of yin and yang directly shine on the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple scorpion is still silver on one side, and the two energies of gold and silver have not yet touched. The light that hangs from the yin and yang maps is also in the moment of the sacred dantian. In the moment when the yin and yang energy enters the body, the purple scorpion''s body also loses control. The extremely negative energy on the yin and yang maps is opposite to the extreme yin energy in the purple scorpion, and then the extreme yang is on the upper yang, and the two energies illuminate with the two energies on the yin and yang of the purple scorpion. together. The yin and yang of the top of the purple scorpion has fixed the yin and yang energy in the purple scorpion, but like the previous seal, this short stay and seal can not last long. Holding the yin and yang energy, the yin and yang of the purple scorpion head began to rotate, and even with it, the yin and yang energy in the sable body began to forcibly rotate along with the trajectory of the yin and yang map. Under the force of the rules, the yin and yang energy that wants to collide is also forcibly separated and rotated under the yin and yang diagrams. Chapter 690: Rules are not allowed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The yin and yang map forcibly separates the energy in the purple scorpion. After the yin and the yang are separated in Dantian, they still follow the rotation of the yin and yang maps. The two energies are separated, and the dan is started under the rules. In theory, one Dandan knot two Yuan Dan seems to have more success at this moment. "Is it really successful?" Momo''s eyes in the control of the yin and yang map flashed a fine light, and there was a touch of joy on his face. The yin and yang diagram rotates on the top of the purple scorpion, and also drives the ultimate energy movement in the purple scorpion. The half-golden half-silver sable body is also rotated after the yin and yang figures are uncontrolled. Under the balance of rotation, in the purple scorpion Dantian, the two extreme energy also showed signs of stagnation. There is a yin and yang diagram of the containment, things are developing in anticipation, and the conclusions drawn by the theory, which seems to be to be confirmed in Ziyan. The body of the sable is completely uncontrollable, can''t speak or speak, but he can perceive that the two kinds of extreme energy are separated when they are balanced. At the time of Dan Cheng, there will be two Yuan Dan in the body of Zi Zi, one Yin Dan and one Yang Dan, and by that time, Zi Yan will step into the realm of Dan Yuan and become a Dan Yuan old monster. Outside the array, Mo Laos eyes widened and looked at Zi Yan. He will witness the occurrence of a miracle. The passage of time, Ziyan Dantian, the energy of the anode and the cathode has already formed the prototype of Yuandan in the rotation. The two extreme energies are far apart in Dantian, and then turn into a Yuandan by the regular traction when rotating. Time passed by in tension. About a quarter of an hour later, two Yuandan were formed in the body of the sable. A Yuandan exudes a golden light, which is extremely hot, representing Yuandan, which is formed by the energy of the extreme yang. Another silvery light is extremely chilly. This is the Yuan Dan formed by the extreme yin. The two Yuan Dan formed at the same time, once again forming a balance, yin and yang symbiosis, continued to operate under the yin and yang map. "Become, really successful." Outside the formation, after seeing Dan Cheng, Mo Lao excitedly shouted. Under the perception, Zi Yan is also greatly relieved. It seems that luck is still on his side. Cheng Dan succeeds and breaks through the realm of Dan Yuan. He can also go back. Now, waiting for the two Yuandan to slowly approach in the operation, and then symbiosis, forming a balance of yin and yang. The change has suddenly occurred. I saw the two Yuan Dans that had just been formed, but there was a tremor in Dantian, which was extremely unstable and showed signs of collapse. Just when the purple scorpion is unknown, a powerful rule force suddenly appeared in the scorpion of the scorpion, and the force of this rule went straight to the two Yuan Dan after the appearance, like a strong attack, this is The two unstable Yuan Dans are directly scattered in the next moment. The rules shattered two Yuan Dan, and Yuan Dan was once again turned into pure yin and yang energy. Under the force of the rules, the two energies were separated from the yin and yang maps. As before, they began to gather together and then set off. In a short while, Zi Yan changed from a vitality to a crisis. "No." In addition to the array, Mo Lao gave a cry, his face has changed completely, he fully urged the yin and yang map, the pure extreme yin and the extreme yang constantly rushed out from the yin and yang, then madly flocked to the purple Dan Tian, ??want to settle the ultimate energy that these two will touch. However, among these two extreme energies, there is an additional force of rules, which has greatly hindered the yin and yang energy, and it is impossible to fix these two extreme energies. "Rules, this is the **** rule." The outside of the array came out of Mo''s old and desperate voice. At this moment, he did not hesitate to mobilize the soul of the body to manipulate the yin and yang map. Under the continuous injection of yin and yang energy, he finally burst into the purple sputum. Before the body, fix the ultimate energy. The heart of the purple scorpion has already mentioned the eyes of the scorpion. It can be said that the tension is at the extreme, and even after the ultimate energy is fixed again, even if the body is not controlled, it is full of cold sweat. In addition to the array, Mo Lao is the same, if his speed is slower, then the purple will be finished. Successfully settled the ultimate energy, the yin and yang map continues to operate, like before, want to drive the ultimate energy again, and then the knot again, but in the purple scorpion dantian, it is more than the rule of the broken Yuan Dan, in this energy containment Next, the ultimate energy is not as good as before. Almost all of the effort was made, the two energies started to run, the speed was very slow, and at the time of operation, there was a glimmer from the two extreme energies. This silk energy touches and bursts, and it is constantly raging. There are sometimes pale golden blood spills in the mouth of the purple mouth. "It''s a success, it''s all the power of this **** rule." The face of Mo''s face became extremely ugly. He knew that he missed the only chance. Zi Yan wanted to make two Yuan Dan again. It became very unrealistic. Now he is fully controlling the yin and yang map, and more is still letting Zi Yan die for a while. Of course, there is still a trace of luck in his heart. Perhaps in the course of time, the power of this rule will be wiped out. Possible. But by the time, will the same scene happen, Mo Lao does not dare to guarantee. The consumption of the yin and yang maps is getting bigger and bigger, and the old man has become more and more difficult to control. He knows that once he can''t maintain the control of the yin and yang, it is the time of the purple scorpion. In the purple scorpion dantian, the energy of the escape is also becoming more and more, and the devastating power generated by mutual touch is also stronger. If this continues, the chance of finding a second stagnation will not be the first to die. In the energy touch. Knowing that death is approaching, Zi Yan has no way to save, but can wait for death, and the energy surging on the yin and yang map is not as strong as before, leading to more extreme energy spillage in his dantian. The sable has foreseen its own destiny, and death is only a matter of time. "Purple, time is running out, I said you listen." Mo Laos voice suddenly sounded. "According to the original conjecture, it is still feasible to make two Yuan Dan. In addition, you have no way to live. The next chance, that is, I fully control the yin and yang map, and then let the yin and yang energy separate again. When the force of the rule disappears, you try to tie the knot again." "If you fail again, it proves that this law can''t be done. The fellow yin and yang are a dead end. Since then, there is no such method in the world. If you succeed, then congratulations on breaking through to Danyuan. If you encounter the right opportunity, you still have yin and yang. I will pass it out separately." Just as Mo Lao talked, the ultimate energy in Ziyan Dantian rioted again. "There is not much time. If you can seize this opportunity, you will see you. There is only one chance. If you can survive, you will see the fate of the creation." Mos voice slowly became low, and then he said: "I am gone. I can see that you are growing step by step. I am very pleased and very happy. I hope that you can live and create your own glory." The purple scorpion has no opening and can''t open, but he has already felt what happened in his heart. It must be that Mo Lao sacrificed himself and won his last chance. "No." Zi Yan was awkward and wanted to stop Mo''s behavior, but unfortunately, he could not speak, only silent tears fell from the corner of his eyes. "If this is really a dead end, then let this road disappear forever." Mo Lao''s voice is full of decisive. Subsequently, Ziyan felt the yin and yang diagram of the surging energy becoming weaker and weaker, but it was a horrible breath in the next moment. The two large yin and yang energy were directly integrated into the purple scorpion. Then, the two yin and yang energy forcibly dragged the ultimate energy to separate and rotate. As for the power of the previous rule, the yin and yang energy forced into the place, and the gloss became dim. Mo Lao disappeared. He entered the yin and yang map and burned all the soul power, providing powerful energy for the yin and yang map. But this energy is only one share, there is no follow-up support, when it is burned out, it is when the yin and yang map stops running and dissipates. Zi Yan knows that Mo Lao is gone. This time, he helped him through the distressed old predecessors. For his burning of soul power, he used his own life to win a life for Zi Zi. Within the stone house, it became quiet. A yin and yang picture is working, a young man with a sad face does not speak, and his body emits two kinds of light. This is a superficial phenomenon, and in Dantian, the ultimate energy is spinning, and the power of the rule becomes dim in the passage of time. In a blink of an eye, three days have passed. The speed of the yin and yang diagrams has dropped, and the power of the rule has also been exhausted to the limit in three days and eventually dissipated. As Mo Mo guessed, after the power of the rule disappeared, the two ultimate energies were once again enslaved. Zi Yans heart is bitter, and Mo Lao sacrificed himself and won this line for him. But whether Violet can survive under this line of life is still unknown. This time, Dan was relatively fast, and only used one hour. After one hour, two Yuan Dan appeared again in the purple scorpion. A very yin, a very yang. The yin and yang map did not stop running, and it still rotated with two Yuan Dan. The two Yuan Dan are also slowly approaching in the trajectory of rotation, and it seems that there should be signs of symbiotic yin and yang. Whether it is theory or practice, yin and yang symbiosis are feasible, and two Yuan Dan are also feasible. But the premise is that the rules allow. Diligence, two interest, three interest, purple . He stumbled to the extreme, for fear that the power of the rule would be reproduced, and that Yuan Dan would be destroyed. If the power of the rule is reproduced once, ~www.novelhall.com~ The purple will die. Five interest rates have passed, the power of the rules has not appeared, and the two Yuan Dan are slowly approaching as they operate. After a full decade, the two Yuandans have been close together, symbiotic rotation, and the rules of heaven and earth have not appeared. Just as Ziyan believed that the knot was successful, and the power of the rule would not reappear, there was a great majesty on the Scorpio, and the power of the rules reappeared. This time the power of the rules became stronger. As soon as it appeared, it directly collapsed the two Yuan Dan in the purple scorpion, and at the same time broke the yin and yang of the top of the purple scorpion through the yin and yang energy. The yin and yang map collapsed, and the purple scorpion once again took the initiative of the body, but at this time, the two extreme energy has touched. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Well, if this month''s pk list can keep the top ten, one day next month, there will be ten more. As for the addition of this month, it will be added in the next month. do as promised,,. Chapter 691: 5 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the energy touches, death is approaching, and the purple eyes are blank. The two extreme energy blasted open, and the sable felt that his body was being torn by this energy. Then he lost consciousness. The opposite of the energy collision, the devastating power is unimaginable, even if the monk blew the Yuan Dan, there is no horror from this energy. The fate of the purple scorpion is destined at this moment. The horror of the energy after the collision will blow up, and there is no bone left. Fortunately, he has already fainted, even if he died, he could not feel the pain. But the change has happened again. Just as the body of the purple cicada was about to be shattered by the destruction of energy, in the heart of the purple cicada, the position of Lei Yuan was transmitted. I dont know if the Leiyuan was changed by the force of this rule, or the annihilation energy of Ziyan Dantians self-explosion triggered it. In short, Lei Yuan moved. After a tremor, it was made by the heart of Zi Transferred to the purple field of Dantian. Like a teleport, this disappears and the other side appears. Lei Yuan entered the sinensis of the purple scorpion, and at this moment, the ruinous atmosphere formed by the collision of the ultimate energy has just spread, and it is the most terrible time. Lei Yuan entered Dantian, as the mercury light plunged around. Under this mercury light, the space in Dantian seemed to be in eternity. The energy of destruction was stopped in an instant, as if it had been cast. The surgery is also time-stationary. The entire storm of destruction, in an instant pause, still, even the power of the rules, is still. Just in the purple scorpion, when everything is at rest, Lei Yuan is absorbing the static energy of destruction in Dantian. At this moment, Lei Yuan seems to have turned into a bottomless pit, madly absorbing the energy in the purple dantian. The energy generated by the ultimate energy collision is terrible, but under the engulfment of the Lei Yuan, these energies become extremely well-behaved and allowed to be absorbed by the Lei Yuan. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, all the destruction energy in the purple scorpion dantian was absorbed by the Leiyuan. In addition to Lei Yuan, the purple scorpion Dantian was empty, and Lei Yuan saved the purple scorpion and saved him from blasting. The danger is lost. After absorbing the devastating energy, the Leiyuan did not continue to return to the heart, but quietly floated in the sallow field of Danzi, looking like a Yuan Dan with silver. Inside Leiyuan, the absorption of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, but like two dragons, like two dragons, colliding with each other, both to merge, but also want to divide. The current Leiyuan, like the silver Yuandan, is like another Dantian, trapping the ultimate energy and letting them toss each other. The energy of destruction is constantly raging, but it is impossible to rush out of the Leiyuan. The strength of the Leiyuan is simply unimaginable. The sable is still in a deep coma. After two days of leaving the purple scorpion, Shangguanfei Xiong took the Shangguan Yueer to Shangguan Bingxi and went back to the chaotic city. The purple scorpion went to the robbery. After the Shangguan Feixiong knew it, he only gave a helpless sigh. With two kinds of extreme energy, it is almost impossible to break through to the Danyuan. Shangguan Yueer refused to leave, and begged Wang Xianer. If Zizi returned smoothly, he must give her a letter. From the land of chaos to the land of barbarism, to the destination of the smog, the ruins, it takes a few days, plus the calmness of the mood and the time of the thunder and robbery, even though the sable is special. It is enough to return in January. This is the time when everyone expects the successful return of Zi Yan, the latest return time, the latest time is January, of course, it is also possible to advance. After careful calculation, they unanimously believe that the possibility of Zijin returning in advance is after the tenth day. In the tenth day, I hurried past. When the purple scorpion might return in time, the officers and the officers were somewhat absent-minded. They often sent people out to inquire and watched the purple scorpion return. The result is naturally no. Not to mention the tenth day, that is, the purple day did not appear on the twentieth day. Every day, the purple enamel has not come back, and everyone has become extremely anxious. Wang Xianer is keeping himself in the room, no one knows. Soon, I expected that the time for the latest return of the purple scorpion arrived. The 30th is the latest time after the successful breakthrough of the sable. If it does not come back after this time, the purple scorpion may be dangerous. On this day, Wang Xianer walked out of the room and left Tiangu Pavilion alone, waiting on the way to the return of Zijing. From dawn to night, and the sun rose the next day, Wang Xianer did not wait for the purple. "Maybe something has been delayed." Wang Xianer comforted himself and waited another day. Then, day after day, Wang Xianer waited for ten days in the same place, and did not see the purple figure. The sable has been away for forty days. If the stagnation of Dan has already come back, it will not be normal at this moment. "I don''t cry, I believe you are still alive." On the eleventh day, Wang Xianer returned to Tianmange, but she once thought that Ziyan was still alive. When Wang Xianer came back alone, everyone naturally understood what had happened and his mood became low. "Purple must be alive." Wang Xianer firmly said. Looking at Wang Xianer, who is stubborn and even paranoid, others are nodding their choices and believe that they are only forty-one days. Perhaps after the breakthrough, Zi Yan encountered other things and delayed the return time. Everyone has a variety of reasons to believe that the purple is still alive. But by the time the second forty-one days arrived, the purple enamel still did not appear. The purple scorpion disappeared for eighty-two days. This will be nearly three months, not to mention a day of thunder, even if it is ten or eight, it is enough to finish. In the hearts of all people, there are bad conjectures. Time ruthlessly smashes all the reasons they had previously guessed that Zi Zi did not return. Except Wang Xianer still believes that Zi Yan is still alive, others are not so optimistic. "I believe that Zi Yan must be alive." Every time he mentions Zi Yan, Wang Xianer will always say such a sentence. Everyone nodded, except for nodding, what else they could do. In a blink of an eye, the purple enamel still did not appear, and during the year, Liu and the Qin family had already sent two resources. Wang Hao asked the other party about the clues about the purple sable. Both of them shook their heads and said that they didn''t know, and through Wang Hao, they also knew what the purple scorpion left last time. "The sable is alive, although I don''t know why the sable is not coming back, but I can feel that his vitality still exists." Just a year later, everyone thought that when the sables were too few, they would return. Dragon Tiger is firmly convinced that Zixiao is alive. "What, Dragon Tiger, you are sure that Zixiao is still alive." "You said that you can sense the vitality of the purple, is this true?" Wang Hao and others heard that the look changed instantly. Dragon Tiger is a purple scorpion brought out from the ancient battlefield. It absorbs the blood of the purple scorpion during hatching. It is said that it has a certain contractual relationship with the sable. Wang Xianer believes in the instinct of paranoia that everyone is not optimistic, but the words of the dragon and the tiger But it is very weighty. "I am sure that his vitality still exists." Longhu sure. "Great, purple as long as it is alive, one day will be able to return." The mood of everyone is also getting better instantly. After Wang Xianer heard about it, he also personally found Longhu to ask, because she was afraid that this was Wangshan''s lie that she was happy to make up. "The vitality of Zi Yan has never disappeared, but it is not strong, and the state is very strange." Longhu tells the truth. "Then you can sense his position, can you take me to find him." Wang Xianer prayed. The faucet shook his head. "I can only sense his vitality and feel that he is still alive. As for his specific location, I can''t sense it." Although I couldn''t find the sable, but after hearing that the sable is still alive, Wang Xianer is content, and her face is shining again. Tian Mange, Tian Man Temple. On the day of the half-year gathering, a group of people arrived early. Monks, Wang Shan, Zhang Yitian, Wu Mo, Wu Liu, Konjac, etc. are all in, and Wang Hao sits on the side of the position of the owner. After a semi-annual gathering, they left the scorpion after they left the murder. They have already gathered six times. In other words, the purple scorpion disappeared for three years, and in the past three years, the Tianmange developed very smoothly, and the konjac also successfully survived the thunder and robbed and achieved the realm of Danyuan. In addition, Wu Mo, Qin Xing, Qin He, Miao Kong also succeeded in resisting the thunder and robbery, breaking through to Dan Yuan. "Three years, Zi Yan still has no news." The first to open is the monk, Zi Yan has been away from Tianman Pavilion for three full years. Tianmange has embarked on the road of development. There will be no problems in a short period of time, and everyone will meet for half a year. Every discussion is almost purple. Breaking through Dan Yuan, its a few hours, but its a few days slow. Theres almost no such thing as the purple scorpion disappearing for three years. If its not the Dragon Tigers absolute affirmation that the sable is still alive, they will definitely think its purple. An accident has occurred. "The three parties sent back the news two days ago~www.novelhall.com~ They have entered the depths of the ruins, and there is no discovery." Wang Hao said: "But the dragon tiger said that the life of the sable is strange, but it has always been Very stable, I didn''t have an accident when I wanted to come." The party was quickly disbanded. They only need to know one thing, that is, whether the vitality of Ziyan is still there. As long as there is still life, there will always be a day to return. Soon, the seventh, seven or eight, the ninth, the tenth party began to end, the sable has disappeared for five years, and after five years of development, there are some small ones. problem. Fortunately, Wang Hao is very good at handling things. These small problems are not too much. In the past five years, Wang Hao has only opened two auctions. "Adult, you are looking for me." Wu Liu walked into Wang Hao''s room. "The Qin family did not deliver the medicinal herbs according to the prescribed time." Wang Hao asked. "I am going to report this matter to the adults. The medicinal herbs were indeed delivered, but the number is not enough. The Qin family said that the time is not enough. This is everything they can do to rectify the work." Chapter 692: Dan Cheng Zixiao wakes up Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "There is not enough." Wang Yan brows slightly wrinkled. "Not only is the quantity insufficient. Compared with the previous medicines, the same medicines have been reduced by 20%, and in terms of quality, they are also lacking." Wu Liu''s voice was a little angry. It has been five years since the disappearance of the sable, and the cooperation between the Qin family and the Tianmange has continued for five years. In the past five years, Wang Hao has been following the payment of the Qin family to the Yuan family, so the five years passed. Qin Jiaguang is a reward from Tianmange, which is an astronomical figure. In addition, the Qin family also has a store specializing in the sale of medicinal herbs in the city. Because the quality of the refined medicinal herbs is very high, after five years of development, this store has become the first pharmacy store in the city. The benefits are a very objective number. In the five years of development in the chaotic land, the Qin family has already taken advantage of the resources here, and has pressed the Wang family and the Liu family to become the most powerful resource in the barbaric land. Once a person has resources, his mind will naturally have more ideas. As the eyes widen, the rewards that have been called sky-high prices in their eyes are gradually being ignored. "Adults, Qin family these times are more and more excessive, and they are not safe in the city. It is said that they have been connected with many forces in the dark, and there are news that they sold Baodan privately." Seeing Wang Hao frowning Without talking, Wu Lius eyes were covered with a cold light. The adults, the Qin familys move is obviously provoking us Tiangu Pavilion. We want to send someone to warn them. Wang Hao came back and shook his head and said: "No, when they talked to Zi Yan, they didn''t say that they were only allowed to serve us." "But the Qin family is too much. They can rise in just five years. This is inseparable from the resources we provide. In particular, the purple scorpion was given resources and it was given to Yuanshi for reconstruction. We don''t know how much resources they secretly deducted, but now, what we should give us is not even. If we are willing to swallow, they must think that we are afraid of them. If they leave their Tiangu Pavilion, they will not turn." Wang Hao Shen Shen for a moment, said: "It is OK to warn in time, but we must pay attention to the size. In the aspect of alchemy, we really need to rely on the Qin family. If it falls out, it will not look good, but those that have not been filled must be Let them make up, those are the things of the ancient beast, but the outside world can''t buy it." Wu Liu nodded and said that he understood. When he left, Wu Liu suddenly turned and said: "Yes, adults, there is one thing. When the Qin family came here, they indicated that they wanted to use the blood of the ancient animal to refine some medicinal herbs. Im sure that the success rate of refining medicinal herbs with high-quality blood will be high. Wang Hao smiled and asked, "Do you think we should give them the blood of the ancient beasts?" Wu Liu snorted. "Those idiots, really do us as fools, don''t give them idiots, and give us idiots." Wu Liu left, and Wang Shus expression was cold in vain. "Qin family, hehe." When the time returned to five years ago, the purple scorpion knot double Dan failed, the ultimate energy collision in the body violently moved, and life was in danger, Lei Yuan suddenly appeared to save his life. After absorbing two extreme energies, Lei Yuan did not return to the heart of Ziyan, but stopped in Dantian, silver light, like a silver dollar. In Leiyuan, the two extreme forces have been colliding, and the devastating energy generated by the collision spreads, spreads, and ravages in the Leiyuan, but it is never able to rush out of the Leiyuan. This kind of collision has lasted for five years, and in the past five years, the sable has been sleeping. Because in the early years, Lei Yuan was integrated with him, as long as the energy in the Lei Yuan did not subside, the purple scorpion would have been sleeping. Time passed, the first five years just passed, and the second five years disappeared. Ten years. In a decade, the two energy sources are still colliding and destroying each other. There is no sign of a pacification. In the Tianman Pavilion, although the dragon and tiger repeatedly guaranteed that the purple dragonfly was still alive, but ten years have not returned, everyone has no bottom. Ten years is enough for everyone to break through to the Dan Yuan. The yin and yang energy in the Leiyuan, like two dragons, one gold and one silver, they constantly touched the battle in ten years, trying to destroy each other. But both sides are the ultimate energy, it is obviously impossible to destroy the other side, but in the touch of this decade, the two energy is slowly changing. Ten years and ten years. In a blink of an eye, twenty years have passed, and everyone no longer believes that Zi Yan is still alive, because no one has achieved Yuan Dan, and it will take twenty years to break through Dan Yuan. "What, even if you have to go, you are not waiting for the purple, do you really think that he is dead." In the Tianman Temple, Wang Yan looked at Wang Xianer''s face unbelievable. Twenty years have passed, and even the Dragon and Tiger are not sure whether their perception is correct. Therefore, everyone in Tianmange has left. The monk left as early as three years ago. After one year, Zhang Haotian also left. After that, he was a konjac. Even Lu Peng went out to practice. "I believe that the purple dragonfly is still alive, but I don''t want to continue to wait for it. If the purple dragonfly returns, he has two kinds of extreme energy, and the strength naturally becomes very strong. The gap between us will become bigger and bigger. In the end, I am his cumbersome. In order to narrow the gap between us, I have to go out and practice." Wang Xianer calmly said that she had already made up her mind. "But, it is dangerous for a girl to go out." Wang Hao naturally does not want his sister to leave. "Dragon Tiger will follow me." "Dragon Tiger." "Yes, I said to leave, Dragon Tiger chose to follow me." "Then you have to try it out, you have to have a place. Where are you going, if you come back, you should find you." "I intend to go to the newly developed small world of the hegemonic forces." Wang Xianer said. "You are crazy." Wang Hao sat up in an instant and blinked at Wang Xianer. "That is an unknown little world. There is no danger in it. No one can know. From the current news, Dan Yuan has not yet entered. Live out one." "The greater the risk, the greater the gain, the more dangerous and the opportunity to coexist with the danger. If you want to be not weaker than the purple, follow her steps, you must go to the dangerous place to find opportunities, and this small world is an opportunity. Wang Xianer looked at Wang Hao. The two were so confronted, Wang Haos eyes were full of anger, and Wang Xians eyes were firm. In the end, Wang Hao was defeated. "Well, give you the token, you go to the Treasure Pavilion and take a piece of foundation and then go." Wang Hao threw a token to Wang Xianer, which is the chief authority of the highest authority, which was left by Zijing. "I will leave, but I won''t want to know." "You must take the foundation, or I will not allow you to leave." Wang Hao broke the words of Wang Xianer loudly. Seeing that my brother was really angry, Wang Xianer only took the token and went to the Treasure Pavilion. "Go back to the old, how are you here." At the gate of the Treasure Pavilion, Wang Xianer saw the return to the old, very unexpected. In the past 20 years, the number of times of returning to the old age is really limited. It is still in the temple of the daytime, and it does not appear at all. "Know that you are going to leave, so I sent you something." The old man smiled and looked kind. "What." Wang Xianer asked curiously. Returning to the old man, he took out a woodcarving and said: "I am also learning the carvings of your human beings under boring, and I have specially carved this wood carving for you." Wang Xianer looked at the woodcarvings in the old hands, because the template of the woodcarvings was purple, his mouth was rising, with a smile of self-confidence, and the black robes were completely windless, domineering and arrogant. "Thank you, thank you for returning to the old." Wang Xianer took over the woodcarving, and his voice was sobbing. "The little girl doesn''t have to be like this. I will send you a woodcarving instead of letting you think about things, but letting you keep your life. This woodcarving contains my strongest three hits. When you are in distress, you can take your life. As for the method of use. It is ok to directly squeeze this puppet, and the puppet is broken three times." Wang Xianer heard a clear glimpse and thanked him again. Then he put the puppet in his arms and looked at the way he was nostalgic. He didn''t want to use it. "It doesn''t have to be a puppet in the district, let alone seeing the purple scorpion is not like a short-lived look." "The old means that the purple is really alive." Returning to the old gentleman said: "Lian Longhu Supreme is not sure, I can''t guarantee it, but I used to see it in the secret method of the family. Purple is not like a short-lived person. Okay, you should take it. Things have gone, yes, I think the sword is more suitable for you." After the old man finished, the body shape flashed and disappeared. Wang Xianer entered the treasure chest and took the piece of colored sword. After returning the token to Wang Hao, he left with the dragon and tiger. Two days later, Wang Shan also said goodbye to Wang Hao. At this point, the people of the entire barbaric land, except Qin Xing and Qin He, only Wang Yi, Wu Mo, Miao Kong and so on, are all leaving. In the Leiyuan in the purple scorpion Dantian, the two extreme energies have been fighting for 20 years. In the 20-year touch, the two energies have never been won, and they cannot kill each other. So, in the longest After two decades of fighting, the two sides finally sparked. Yin and Yang are like lonely men and women, day and night together, for 20 years, and once the spark is wiped out ~www.novelhall.com~ then it is out of control. The two energies finally symbiosis, they are cuddled together, like a yin and yang picture, half yin and half yang, although unlike Taiji, there is yang in the yin and yin in the yang, but the two completely complementary energies are No longer collide and destroy. In Lei Yuan, two energy symbiosis, and then entangled together, to maintain a balance, and the entire Lei Yuan, has become the carrier of the ultimate energy, the three are also after the balance, the fusion. Extremely yin and extreme yang, all integrated into the Leiyuan, followed by a Leiyuan divided into yin and yang. In the passage of time, the three finally blended together perfectly. Lei Yuan became the Yuan Dan in the purple scorpion, half of which is golden, representing the extreme yang, and half is silver, representing the extreme yin. Just in the moment of the success of the fusion, Dan Cheng Zi wakes up. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I wish you all a happy New Year, you will have money, you will have a room, you will have an object, and you will have only one more. Chapter 693: inherited Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes open and slowly open, the purple eyes wake up, and the eyes are confused. "Where is this, am I dead?" The awakened purple eyes looked up and looked around. As the consciousness was clear, the things around it became clear, and Ziyan saw the stone house, and he was in the stone house. The confusion on his face dissipated instantly and stood up. "Stone house, this is a stone house, I am not dead, I am still alive." Zi Yan exclaimed, and then subconsciously moved to the body. In, all, arms, legs, hands, feet, and heads are still there, the five fingers are flexible, the head is moving, the thinking is sharp, every part of the body is still listening to their own command, and the purple eyes are smashed. Take a look at yourself until you feel the pain and wake up. He is alive. Later, the purple scorpion released the mind to sense the situation inside his body, and was immediately shocked. "What is this, Dan Yuan,, my God, I actually broke through the knot." This time, the internal vision completely stunned the purple scorpion. His spiritual thoughts were many times stronger than the original ones. Dan Tianzhong also had a Yuan Dan, half gold and half silver, which is the ultimate energy in his body. The energy in Dantian is formed into Yuan Dan, which is also a symbol of becoming a Dan Yuan old monster. After releasing his own atmosphere, Zi Yan accepted the fact that he broke through, and his face appeared ecstatic. Really successful. His memory still stopped twenty years ago, when the second time he failed, the energy collided with the scene that was about to explode. As for what happened later, he was not clear. Now inexplicably breaking through, in addition to excitement, Zi Yan also wants to figure out what happened. So he calmed himself down, closed his eyes, and then thought about what happened, while carefully sensing the changes in the body. In this breakthrough, the perfect body has become stronger than before, and the blood in the body has changed again. The change of constitution is very obvious, far more than the baptism of the purple sable. After an hour, the purple eyes of the knees opened their eyes again. "It turned out that Lei Yuan saved me again, but now, Lei Yuan has become Yuan Dan, and the ultimate energy fusion." In one hour, Zi Yan thoroughly examined his body with Ling Nian, and finally felt that the Lei Yuan of the heart had disappeared, while the Yuan Dan in Dantian had a similar atmosphere to the previous Lei Yuan, and Zi Zi decided at a crucial moment. It was Lei Yuan who saved himself and was able to bear Dan, also because of Lei Yuan. But now Leiyuan is not a Leiyuan, but a Yuandan in the body of the purple. "The ultimate energy can be symbiotic, it must be the reason for the Leiyuan, but I was in a coma before. I don''t know how long it will take. It should be a few months, maybe one or two years." In the heart of the purple scorpion, after he saw a piece of debris not far away, his look changed instantly. It is a white piece that represents a substance that reaches the pole, and the sable is a glance at it. It is the Taiji figure that Mo Lao used to live in. "Mo old." Purple eyes look awkward. The Taiji figure is broken, and the old man is squatting, and he is fighting for the second time for the purple scorpion. Mo Lao is gone, Zi Yan is naturally sad, but it is not a ruin. After collecting all the yin and yang fragments, Zi Zis attention is finally placed on the ultimate energy. Achievement Yuan Dan, although the ultimate energy is not integrated, but the symbiosis is enough to ensure the strong fighting power of the purple scorpion, and after the two energy symbiosis, the purple scorpion has no fear that the two energy will be in the body violent ~ move. In addition, the purple scorpion under the thunder of Jiuyin and Jiuyang, let the two energy changes from quantity to quality, and absorbed the power of yin and yang, resulting in two energies becoming stronger. Although the current purple scorpion is only the beginning of the Dan Yuan, but with two kinds of extreme energy, he has become the leader among the Dan Yuan. The purple enamel stretched out his hands, and the yin and yang in the body began to run. One yin and one yang had two yin and yang energies on his hands, and the gold and silver were shining. If it was before, Zi Yan wants to do this step, and must wait for all the energy in the body to be consumed, only when there is so much left. However, after the yin and yang symbiosis, the control of yin and yang energy appears at the same time, it becomes very easy. The array of methods in the stone house has been completely destroyed when the force of the second rule appears. The stone house without the formation of the law becomes very common, and the purple cicada does not dare to test the power of the yin and yang collision here. He puts up the energy and intends to go to the outside world to test. The yin and yang are symbiotic in his body, and he is not worried about the collision at all. But once the yin and yang energy is played, it is the most extreme energy, and the power is terrible. "Hey." The purple scorpion just walked two steps, the stone house suddenly trembled, and the brilliant light lit up from the four corners. "There are still arrays here." Zi Yan looked at the four corners of the change. He had clearly released the spirits and carefully touched the stone house. He did not find that there was a formation. Four lights are obliquely obliquely from the four corners. Like the four beams of light intersecting above the top of the purple skull, the four lights merge into one. The beautiful light illuminates the stone house. After the intersection, the brilliant light begins to twist, extend, and finally stunned in the purple eyes. Next, the four rays after the fusion turned into a figure. This is a stalwart man, the empty eyes fall on the purple scorpion, and then open, the voice is cold and ethereal. Congratulations on reaching the symbiosis of yin and yang. Although congratulations, there is no sensation in the voice. After seeing the man, Zi Yan first stayed, and then another face was unbelievable, exclaimed: "Predecessors, you." The man fell from the sky, his body was like a solid body, and the empty scorpion fell on the purple scorpion, but there was no opening. "Predecessors, you don''t know me, it''s me, Zi Yan, you were the one who passed me to the extreme yin and the yang." Zi Yan tried to wake up the other''s memory. "You are talking about extreme yin and extreme yang. It is not me. You have received their approval, and you have received the inheritance of yin and yang. Now you reach the height of yin and yang. It is very good." The man is expressionless, mechanically Opening. "Not a person, but it really seems." It seems that I just woke up, the expression of the man is very old-fashioned, and the purple eyes of the empty scorpion look very uncomfortable, but after a few breaths, the other sides eyes are full of radiance. Yin and yang are symbiotic, really symbiotic yin and yang, and surely someone has done it. The symbiosis of yin and yang is only a speculation of my theory. It is simply unthinkable that I can''t think of it." "Yin and yang symbiosis, only theoretical conjecture." Zi Yan heard this sentence, quite speechless, apparently, he was used by the other side as a mouse. "Before it was a theoretical conjecture, but this conjecture has been confirmed by you. The simple extreme yin and the extreme yang are a super strong practice. At this moment, it is almost the strongest practice in the world. Once passed down, the Promise is natural. One can be one of the strongest forces in Tianwu. "The man with a look on his face is a little excited. "Yin and yang symbiosis, I only reached this step after nine deaths." Zi Yan said. "Even if it is nine deaths and one generation, the power is as high as 10%. Anyone who cultivates yin and yang can become a strong one. One of the ten people can succeed. It means that a strong person who has cultivated the strongest method is born. This ratio is already very High." The man looked at the purple color. The other partys statement makes Zi Yan very speechless and wants to reach the yin and yang symbiosis. Dont say ten people, that is 10,000, and I want to make a breakthrough. Without the perfect body to strengthen the body, the first step can make many people kill their lives. As for the second step, the stagnation of the dynasty, the nine yin tianlei and the nine yang thunder, is simply the destruction of the gods, and even the bottom of the ruin. And to resist the thunder, but also to suppress the ultimate energy self-explosion, Lei Yuan is very special, Zi Yan does not believe that there will be many Lei Yuan in this world. Therefore, yin and yang decide that it is really not something that ordinary people can cultivate. However, Zi Yan does not want to argue with the other party. He has something to ask for. "Predecessors, is this your true body? Mo is old, I don''t know if you have a way to resurrect him." "Mo old." The man looked puzzled at the purple. "It is Amo, who has been following you all the time, calling you the old master, my yin and yang is the one he passed." Zi Yan eagerly cut. "You mean Amo, his mission has been completed, very good, very good." The man''s words made Zixiao very dissatisfied, but he did not wait for his dissatisfaction. He said to the convenience: "I am just a squat, exactly A moment of thought, there is no means of returning to life, and Amo Ben is a soul, and since it dissipates, there is no possibility of surviving." The other partys answer made Zi Zi very disappointed, and then Zi Yan said: Since I cant resurrect Mo Lao, I dont know why the seniors appeared. Is it just a congratulation to me? "Of course not, I have a business." The man said: "But before that, I have to ask you a few questions." "Just ask." "You have cultivated a yin and yang decision, and you must be a Promise. I have to ask questions about the Promise." Not waiting for the man to finish, Zi Yan was interrupted by the words. "If you ask the question of Promise, forget it. I am not a Promise, and I know nothing about the Promise." "What ~www.novelhall.com~ You have cultivated a yin and yang decision, but it is not my disciple." "The Promise is gone." Zi Yan did not have a good voice. Under the other''s questioning, Zi Yan said all the gossip about the Promise to the man. The man heard it, he was very embarrassed. "No, the Promise has been destroyed." Zi Yan thought that after listening to the other party, he would lose control, or cry loudly, but he did not expect that after the other party was in a hurry, he even said: "Fortunately, fortunately, I was in a moment when I chose to leave a thing here. I can''t think of it, it really came in handy." "What?" Zi Yan looked at each other curiously. The man turned his head and looked at Zi Yan again. He said: "Inheritance." "inherited." "Yes, all the inheritance of the Promise." The man stared at the purple, one word and one sentence: "But you want to pass on, you must promise me, rebuild the Promise." Chapter 694: Talking about Qin color change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the man said this, his eyes were always staring at the purple eyes. For this matter, Zi Yan naturally has no need to lie. "Okay, no problem." He did not hesitate to nod directly, affirmative answer, reconstruction of the Promise, this is not only a request for inheritance, but also Mo Lao''s wish, even if there is no inheritance, Zi Yan will rebuild the Promise. "Okay, give it to you." The mans voice just fell, it was a finger to the purple eyebrows. The other party''s shot is as fast as electricity, and the purple scorpion has no time to react. It is directly clicked. The pitiful sable has just broken through, and has not tested its own powerful strength, and it has been fainted by the man. The purple scorpion fainted to the ground, but the man''s face was full of desolate. The once Promise reached a peak in his hands. He thought that this sect could stand up, and the long-term pass, who knows that it has been destroyed. The lonely man is naturally uncomfortable in his heart. "Purple, right, whether the Promise can rise, it depends on you." After the last sentence, the man directly turned into a light, and entered the sea with the purple eyebrows. He is an idea, but also a soul. This soul is not much known about the past. The only purpose of appearing here is to give the Ziyan inheritance. Even if Ziyan does not agree, he will keep the inheritance without reservation. Leave it to Zi Yan, because this is the meaning of his existence. "Just tan, there is such a spiritual thought. It seems that this purple is indeed extraordinary. Before I was worried that he could not get all the inheritance, but with such a spiritual thought, it is no problem to get all the inheritance. The Promise has his leadership and will definitely be able to Create more glory." The man who entered the sea of ??consciousness, from the spirit of the purple scent, sensed an awesome atmosphere. The man himself is the inheritance of the Promise. Just entering the purple sea and knowing the sea, his body is scattered and turned into a light spot. These spots are large and small, but each spot is a kind of inheritance. Add up, there are no fewer than a thousand, and 10,000. These are the inheritance of the Promise. Now, the light spot is facing the purple Into it. It has been used for 20 years, and this time accepts many inheritances of the Promise, and each one must comprehend. Even if you have a strong spiritual thought, you will not be short in time. Zi Yan only felt that she had slept, and then she had a long, long dream. In the dream, he saw a lot of things and saw a lot of skills, and everything was like being experienced by himself. Each of these thousands of light points is absorbed by the purple scorpion, which proves that the purple scorpion has realized a kind of inheritance. This is the original owner of the Promise that was specially left behind. In addition to the inheritance, there is also the feeling of the other side, that is, the other side. Everything that is known, at this moment, Ziyan accepts the inheritance, which is equivalent to personally feeling the other side''s exercise. Under the powerful spiritual thoughts, the light spots disappeared and absorbed, and the inheritance of Ziyan comprehension is more, and the small world he is in is no longer stable with the decrease of light spots. When the purple enamel received the complete inheritance and the eyelids opened again, another decade passed. The previous small world had collapsed. Before the small world collapsed, the transmission array under the stone house was launched and sent to the outside world. Seeing this familiar jungle, Zixiao knew that he had already come out, and there was a lot more in his mind. "So many inheritance, I don''t know how long I have slept this time." The current purple scorpion has no idea of ??time, but in his opinion, it should be two or three years before he breaks through Danyuan to accept the inheritance. Dan Cheng, and got the inheritance, Zi Yan should also leave this place back to the heavens. "There is a complete alchemy skill in the inheritance. These things are still given to the Qin family. By the way, talk about creating a Promise." The purple scorpion left the ruins and flew in the direction of the original Qin family. Only the original Danyang City has changed greatly and become more prosperous. Ziyan did not find the Qin family''s principal. When Zi Yan asked the passers-by about the Qin family, he found that all passers-by talked about Qin, and looked at his eyes, just like watching monsters. "Young people, you are coming from the mountains, I dare to inquire about the Qin family, you don''t want to live." An elderly veteran whispered. "I don''t want to live in the Qin family. It is hard to be a Qin dynasty. But even if it is a wild beast, there is no reason to let it go." The old man took the purple sable and walked to a corner and whispered: "Young people, it is best not to talk loudly about the Qin family, and don''t be so unscrupulous, be careful not to be safe." The old mans nervous look, coupled with the expression of other peoples words when he heard him flustered, made the purple scorpion feel the anomaly of the incident. It seems that in these peoples eyes, the Qin family is really wild and beastly, and it is not allowed. Inquire about the wild beasts. "From the geographical unification of this area, it is only two or three years, what happened to the Qin family." Zi Yan was puzzled and asked: "The old man, I don''t know what happened, everyone seems to be very awed by the Qin family. This area is unified by the three parties. It is not only two or three years." "Two or three years." The old man looked at Zi Yan''s gaze and became more eccentric. He said: "You are not confused by young people. When Ziyan took the three forces to lay down this area, it has passed three times. More than ten years." "What, thirty years, how is this possible," Zi Yan eyes widened, his eyes full of horror. "It''s still two months and thirty-one years. This is a real thing. Young people, I think you are confused." The old man looked at the purple. "The old man, what the **** is going on, what happened in the past 30 years, why everyone is so awed by the Qin family." Zi Yan asked. "Oh, rumor." The old man heard a low sigh, but did not immediately answer the purple. "The old man, this place is not a place to speak, just because I am hungry. If the elderly don''t mind, I might as well take me to the restaurant." Zi Yan invited. The old man hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. As a result, Zi Yan took the old man to the largest restaurant in Danyang City. Zi Yan discovered that as the restaurant was approached, the expression of the old man became extremely embarrassed. In the calm eyes, there was a little confusion. In this regard, Zi Yan did not ask much, pretending not to know. When I was about to arrive at the restaurant, the old mans look suddenly changed. Young people, forget it, I am not hungry, and this restaurant is very expensive. After that, I don''t wait for Zi Yan to answer. The old man turned his head and walked quickly. It was better to say that he was running. The purple scorpion did not turn his head to stop the old man, but looked at the front. There were several young people, about twenty-two years old, who were coming from another direction and seemed to be dining in the restaurant. The old man suddenly changed his mind because he saw them. "Hey, isn''t this the old grandson? What kind of wind has blown you over." A young man saw the old man, and then he smashed the young man next to him. After seeing the old man, the other side had a teasing smile. . The old man did not seem to hear it. He continued to walk in the distance and paced faster. "Old grandson, you dare to take a step, I will have your dog''s life." Seeing the old man''s head is not back, the young man''s face is cold, and the voice becomes cold. The old mans body trembled and he turned his head after he paused. The wrinkled face was full of smiles. He was greeted by a few young people who came. Isnt this a few Qin masters, really, Xiao Sun is here. I have seen a few young masters." "Old things, even dare to pretend not to see us, big dog gall." When a few young people approached, one person raised a foot on the old grandson''s head and flew the other side directly. Zi Yan can see that the old grandson is a mortal. These young people are repaired. From the energy of the whole body, they should all be royal, but they are twenty-two years old. Empty, it seems that these people''s talent is very good. The other side was squatting on the old grandsons head, only to let him break a few ribs without hurting his life, apparently deliberately. The old grandson was unable to stand up for a long time with a kick, full of painful face, but full of smiles, trembled: "Qin Qin family, this is misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding." A young man headed with a scar on his face. The other person stepped forward on the face of the old man. The half of the old mans face was in contact with the ground, and the other half was stepped on the sole. The owner of the sole looked down. The old man sneered: "Now tell me, this is still a misunderstanding." The old mans body is groaning and he cant say a word. The purple brow''s brow wrinkles, just from the old man''s two words, he has already guessed the identity of these young people, Qin family, they are all Qin family. "Old grandson, ten years ago, the young man was generous and generous, spared you a dog''s life, let you live in Danyang City. Did I warn you at the beginning, I will see you from now on, I must slap my forehead. Grateful to Dade, but you see Xiao Ye today, actually hiding, is this attitude to a former savior? www.novelhall.com~ said, the young mans foot is hard, vigorously grinding on the face of the old grandson . A few young people next to each other made a joke and shouted loudly. As for the rest of the people in the distance, seeing this scene is far from escaping. Even if they dont dare to join in the fun, they just cast a pity on the old grandson. "A decade ago, I was able to decide your life and death. After ten years, I can still see the scar on my face. I haven''t dissipated it for ten years." The young man shouted at the old man: "I am the alchemy of Qin family." The skill is the best in the world. It is natural to get rid of scars, but I dont want to, because I have to remember the scene ten years ago and remember the shameful moment." Just in the middle of the conversation, the young man named Qin Yu worked hard again. During the crushing, the face of the old man had been worn out, and the red blood flowed out. "Bad people, you are all bad people, give me away, don''t bully my grandfather." A tender and angry voice suddenly sounded from a distance. I saw a little girl from seven to eight years old, who rushed from afar. Chapter 695: Short-lived demon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The little girl rushed, the speed was not fast, but there was a cool breeze blowing, with a chill, these few young men saw the little girl, their faces appeared jealous, and they did not stop, let the other side go forward. . Just as the little girl approached and was ready to push forward the Qin dynasty, the other party actually retreated directly, and Qin Xiao saw the face of the little girl, and it became obviously difficult to look. "Grandpa, you are getting up." The little girl arrived in front of the old man unimpeded, and helped the old man, and then quickly lifted the other party. After the old man was raised, the other party did not care whether the old man could stand still. hand. During this period, Zi Yan found a detail, that is, the old man''s lips are white, the body is shaking subconsciously, hehe. "Bad man, I am not allowed to bully Grandpa." The little girl stood in front of the old man, opened her hands and stopped a few young men with a small body, and looked at a few people reluctantly. "Fucking, this is your little ~ goods, short-lived ghosts." Seeing the little girl, Qin Hao directly roared. "Bad man, you bully grandpa again." The little girl screamed. "Fuck, we not only bully the old guys, but also want to bully you with this short-lived ghost." Just talking, Qin Hao is going to shoot. "Hey brother, you are crazy, for the short-lived ghost, do you forget the chill of her body." Several people next to him. Hearing this statement, Qin Haos face became difficult to look at. In order to make the old grandson more painful, he naturally played the attention of this little girl, but when he was close, he did not wait for the next move, he was The chill on his body forced back. After spending a few days, he dispelled the chill, not only Qin Hao, but others also suffered from the loss of a little girl. "I am afraid of something, big deal, I am not close to her, just use her energy to beat her." Qin Hao suddenly loudly, but thought of a method. "No, don''t." The old grandson yelled. "Old things, you give me a roll, wait for me to clean up the small, and then call you this old." Qin Hao angered, then it was an energy shot, hit the little girl. In the face of this energy, the little girl does not retreat, and the delicate face is full of perseverance. "Don''t." The old grandson is desperate, can''t bear to see the horror, and close his eyes. "Peng." A soft bang blew in front of the little girl, and the energy was scattered. "You, who are you?" After the explosion came out, it was Qin Xiaos slightly unexpected sound. When the old grandson opened his eyes, he saw the little girl who was in good condition, and in front of the little girl, the young man who brought him before stood there. Obviously, it was the other party who saved his granddaughter. "Who are you, dare to gossip, don''t you know where it is." "Kid, dare to look for things here, do you not exist in our Qin family." After the Qin dynasty, there were two more sounds. "Reading that you are a part of the younger generation, I have not careed about this kind of rude behavior. Before I am not angry, I will quickly roll it for me." Zi Yan opened his mouth and his voice was cold. It has been used for 30 years to break through Danyuan. It is considered to be an old age. Although it looks young, it has a weather-beaten vicissitudes, and the other is Qins family. Have some insights with each other. "The younger generation, a big tone, who do you think you are, the home of our Qin family, dare to teach us here, you are looking for death." "Let''s teach the whole kid who doesn''t know how to be tall." "Interrupt his leg bones and let him know the means of our Qin family." Just between the speeches, several young people have already come to the fore. They are very talented. They are always awkward, but the means that Zi Zi has just shown are very extraordinary, so they are not only fully shot at the moment, but also swarmed. But the effect Among the loud sounds of the sound, how many of them went forward, how to get out of it ten times. After falling to the ground, a few people mourned, their faces changed wildly, and they looked at the purple eyes and looked blank. Just a few moments of moving, they broke their attacks and smashed them. This way, naturally, several people were scared. The purple scorpion expression does not change, sweeping to a few people, indifferent: "I don''t care who you are, so evil, if there is another time, I promise you will die very badly, roll." A few people were scared. When the last scroll of the purple scorpion fell, it was a big mouth hemoptysis. At this moment, they knew that they had met the strong, and even dared not even say a word, the wolf fled. In the distance, many passers-by saw this scene, all of them were shocked on their faces, and the eyes also had great comfort, but soon, they had pity on their faces, because they played small, old and very fast. Will come out. "Big brother, you are so powerful." After the purple scorpion, the little girl looked at the purple eyes. The purple cicada turned his head and had a gentle smile on his face. He said, "Don''t call the big brother, you must call Master." "Master." The little girl thought about it and then firmly said: "This is not a good name. I want to call you a big brother." "Linger, hurry to call Master, we met the noble." The old grandson heard the words of Zi Yan, his face was excited, and he could not care about the pain of his body. Linger is very stubborn, but after seeing the old man''s firm and excited expression, he is also very sensible. "In the next Sun Jian, I would like to thank the predecessors for taking Linger as a disciple." The old Suns head gave a tribute to the purple scorpion, and finally to the Linger Road: "Linger, come, hurry and call the master." "I am very simple, no need to hoe, you will get up quickly." Zi Yan raised two people. "Predecessors, no." Not waiting for the old grandson to stop, Zi Yan has already pulled Linger, and then helped each other. Seems to know what the old grandson is pointing to, Zixiao smiled: "No matter, this chill can still hurt me." "That''s good, that''s good." When the old Sun''s head let go of his hand, his hand was already cold, and he couldn''t even move his body. The pain in his ribs was also deeply stimulating him. Zi Yan grabbed the arm of the old grandson, and then the old grandson felt that the chill of the whole body was disappearing, and there was still a vitality that poured into his body, and the injury on his body quickly recovered under this chill. Linger got up and his eyes were always looking at the purple eyes. "What do you look at me, do I have flowers on my face?" Zixiao asked. "You saved me and my grandfather, you are our benefactor." Linger said seriously. "Its just a little effort, well, I am hungry, we should go eat." Zi Yan didnt care. "We should not stay here, because they are the Qin family, and will soon come with people. At this moment we should run away." Linger is a small adult. "But Master, I am hungry, what to do if I can''t walk." Zi Yan joked, he found the serious Linger, it seems very interesting. "We must leave this place, if you can''t move, then I will carry you." Hesitated for a moment, Linger said again. Looking at the small body that Linger has not yet grown up, Zi Yan smiled and smiled, shook his head and said: "I don''t want my first disciple to just run away with Master, and it is a bunch of Garbage chasing, let''s go, go to dinner with Master." Said, Zi Yan took the Linger and walked toward the restaurant. Linger earned two small hands and found that he could not make it, but he let the purple scorpion pull, but she said it again with the voice of a small adult. "You are strong and stronger than them." "That is natural, I am your master." Zixiao laughed. Behind the two, Sun Jian followed, his eyes were excited for a long time, and the light continued to flash from the bottom of his eyes. "The Qin family did not escape immediately. This is not an idiot, but a super strength." "Idiot, do you think it would be an idiot to easily defeat the strongman of Yukong? The other party must be a strong person who is not afraid of the Qin family." "Don''t be afraid of the strong people of the Qin family. Do we have this area? The old grandson of the year also has strong strength, but now." Watching Zi Yan and others go upstairs, there is talk in the distance, but they still dare not go forward. In the scene of the outside world, the people in the restaurant naturally saw it. At this moment, they saw the purple scorpion coming in with people coming in. Many people changed color and then hurriedly settled and left. When passing by with Zi Yan, a lot of voices sounded in the sea of ??purple and purple, and there was only one meaning, that is, offending the Qin family is undoubtedly a big disaster, and it is better to escape. In this regard, Zi Yan is just a smile. Then, Zi Yan discovered that Linger had been watching himself. "I have flowers on my face, why do you always look at me." Zi Yan asked. "Because you are our benefactor, I have to remember you and repay you later." Linger said seriously. "You don''t have to, because starting today, you will always follow me." "I will talk about the future life, because I am a short-lived ghost, and I will die soon." Linger said that death is like saying something very ordinary. After Sun Jian heard it, his body suddenly trembled. Zi Yan smiled and said: "With me, you will not die, no, people will die. It should be said that you will live for a long time, at least for a few longer than just a few." "Really?~www.novelhall.com~ Really." "Well, wait until I grow up and repay you." Linger nodded. "Grow up and repay me, how to repay." Zi Yan asked. "Before those people wanted to get my body, and they said that when I grow up, I must be a beautiful woman. When I grow up, I will give you my body." "puff." Lingers words, the tea that the purple scorpion just drank into was also spurted out and sprayed directly on the face of Sun Jian. "You taught her." Zi Yan asked. Sun Jian wiped his face and shouted: "Where, I don''t know where Linger came from." "She is still young and should learn something else." After the service staff cleared the table, the sable began to order. Chapter 696: Qin family dignity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The first time I met, Master didn''t prepare anything for you. Just ask for a meal, want to eat, just pick it up." Zi Yan took the menu to Linger. After all, it was a little girl. Although it was a little mature, there was also a childlike side. At this moment, she saw the extremely realistic food menu printed on the menu with a simple array method. She also swallowed her mouth subconsciously. But after seeing the price marked on the menu, the little girl was taken aback and directly dropped the menu on the table, because the price of each menu above was enough for the former two to live a long time. life. The sable of the year was almost the same as the current linger. He understood the mood of Linger at the moment, so he stopped calling the other person, but took the menu and ordered it. Aster has a dozen dishes, which are the most expensive here. The service staff of the a la carte dances, and the same is true for Linger. The former is the joy, the latter is shocked. Relatively speaking, Sun Jian seems to calm down a lot. . "Okay, that''s all." After more than twenty points, Zi Yan closed the menu. "Okay, wait a minute." The service staff smiled sweetly and left with the menu. Zi Yans face is also a polite smile, but when looking at Sun Jianzhi, the smile on his face is converging, saying: You should have known my identity already. When this statement came out, it scared Sun Jian, but the other party made a calm, and looked up to the purple eyes. However, the two men looked straight for less than three seconds, and Sun Jian was defeated. He admitted: "I have seen adults far away many years ago, and I still cant forget them." "That is the story of the Qin family." The other party admitted that Zi Yan would not say more. "The things of the Qin family." Sun Jian thought about it and asked, "I don''t know where to start." "Just start from your grievances with the Qin family." Zi Yan faint. "Thirty years ago, I was still a monk, the realm of the air. When the war broke out, I kept hiding in the mountains. After the customs clearance, I heard rumors about adults. The adults promoted good and punish evil, and destroyed many forces. Saved a lot of mortals, loyalty to the liver, and laid down the entire area, but handed over to the forces of the three parties, Xia Gushen" The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "Directly say the topic." Sun Jian nodded. "I heard the deeds of the adults. I admire them. When I was in the war outside Yunxia City, I had seen the style of adults. I admire adults very much, and I also praised and punish evil, and I was in a decade. Before, I came to Danyang City, just to see Qin Qin of the Qin family. At that time, he was only thirteen years old. He was not very old, but he was a shackle. He saw him squatting under the broad daylight. A woman who crosses the road, wants to do the thing of the beast, and teaches the other party with anger." The last thing, without the other party saying, Ziyan has already guessed that Sun Jian, who is obviously in the realm of the air, has beaten the slaves and taught the small ones, but they have recruited the old ones, and then Sun Jian has become a mortal. "Played a small, came old." Zi Yan asked. "How do adults know." "Because the old one has come." The smile of the purple mouth suddenly became very cold. In the direction of the Qin family in Danyang City, several figures have already flown, headed by two Danyuan old monsters, and behind them are several young people who fled before. Apparently they had learned through intelligence that the group of people who did not run, they were in the restaurant, so after they came out of the Qin family, they went straight to the restaurant. "It is the strongman of the sovereign level, and the Qin family sent the strong master of the sovereign level." For the first two people, the atmosphere that made the whole city of Danyang tremble, also made many monks exclaimed. "They are in the restaurant, the two uncles, you must avenge us, to be the Qin family Yang Wei." Qin Lan pointed to the restaurant in front of him. "Reassured, dare to scatter in our Danyang City" two Dan Yuan looked cold, but not waiting for a Dan Yuan to finish, the sky is a voice of indifference. "I am eating, you better not bother me, or not." "The consequences are conceited, a big tone, you think you are" behind the two Dan Yuan, Qin Hao loud, but before he finished, he was stopped by a Dan Yuan. As a Dan Yuan, the other side''s knowledge naturally has to be high in the air. When the two Dan Yuan appear, the other party dares to speak out threats. Naturally, there are some means. "I don''t know who the friend is, can you quote it, I Qin Qin Qin" asked a Danyuan. "roll." There was another explosion from the restaurant. The rolling sound was like a thunder in the sky, and it was deafening. Then, a horrible atmosphere emerged from the restaurant and went straight to the two Danyuans. "Peng." "Peng." Two loud earthquakes were heard in the sky, but the two Danyuans were directly attacked by two energy sources. If you don''t show up, you will fly the two Danyuans directly. In Danyang City, many monks are in a petrochemical state. Such a strong presence seems to have not appeared in more than 30 years. As for the few cockroaches, it is even more scary, and the volley''s body shape is constantly embarrassing, and the expression is soaring to the extreme. "Those things like ants, give me a roll." A voice came out again in the restaurant, and then an energy swept out. Several of them were swept away a few miles away. In the restaurant, everyone in the window saw the Qin family being swept away. Everyone was shocked. When they turned their heads and looked at the purple scorpion that had never been moved, the face was already deep. Awe and worship. "It really is you, and only you are not afraid of them." Sun Jian walked back to the seat again from the window, has confirmed the identity of the purple, Linger is also followed. "Talk about the situation of the Qin family." Purple faint. Sun Jian said: "Thirty years ago, after the three forces unified this area, it became a three-legged trend. But after only five years, the Qin family stood out from the crowd and pressed Liu and Wang to become this film. The first force in the region." "Five years." Purple eyes are a little bit strange. "Yes, it is said that the Qin family has a deal with one of the forces in the chaotic land, and has received a lot of rewards. In the past five years, it has earned a lot of money, and with abundant resources, they have recruited many masters in the chaotic land. The strong, the strong have resources, and the Qin family can naturally rise quickly." "In addition, it is said that the Qin family is also doing business with other forces in the chaotic land." "Do business." Purple eyes frown. "Yes, the Qin family has already reached the peak in refining medicinal herbs. It is the most in the southern region. Now they almost don''t have to go out. There are many people who come to send resources and ask them to help refine the medicinal herbs. If you say twenty-five. Years ago, the Qin family pressured the two forces to become the first force. Then, thirty years later, the Qin familys foundation has already broken the two forces of Wang and Liu." The purple eyes quietly listened, but the heart felt that the rise of the Qin family seemed to be somewhat abnormal. "The Qin family is now the hegemonic force of this region, and as a Qin family, it is naturally a arrogant existence, even more than the original Cang Li and other families, but now the Qin family is the ruler, since Some people are dissatisfied with anger, but they dare not say it. In these 30 years, anyone who dares to speak off against the Qin family seems to have no living existence." Looking at Zi Yan, Sun Jians face had a bitter smile and said: And because of the rise of the adults, the Qin family took the lead, so they shot more and more poisonous, never left behind, and when they were able to scribble Will also remove the root." "But you offended the Qin family but still alive." Purple Road. Sun Jians smile is even more bitter: I am alive, because Qin Hao still wants to torture me, I dont want to die so fast. This is a real villain, a villain who is more despicable than the enchanting you killed. In order to torture me, I used almost all the tricks, and even wanted to start with Linger, but Lingers body is very special, they didnt succeed. "It seems that this Qin family is indeed excessive." Purple is calm. "You don''t believe me." There was no anger in the voice of Zi Zi, and Sun Jian looked at the purple. "Grandpa said it was true. They used to bully me and said that I must be beautiful when I grow up, but they can''t wait for me to grow up." Linger said seriously. Zi Yan smiled and didn''t speak. Anyone who knew him knew that when he heard something extremely angry, Zi Yan was calm, which proved that his anger had reached the limit. The same kind of exquisite dishes came up, Linger was very happy to eat, but Sun Jian had no appetite, and Zi Yan did not move chopsticks. "This adult, our boss said, this table is free of charge." Just as the dishes were about to go up, the service staff said. "Oh, why." Zi Yan asked. "Our boss said that this is a respect for the strong." After that, the service staff left. Respecting the strong but not coming to see each other, just exempting the single, the smile of the purple mouth is more prosperous and colder. "Sure enough." Purple is cold. At the moment, in the direction of the Qin family, more than ten figures have been flying. These are all Danyuan. In addition to the Danyuan period, there are actually three middle years of Danyuan. The tyrannical atmosphere filled the world, with boundless anger, a group of more than a dozen Dan Yuanqiang, went straight to the direction of the restaurant. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ the entire Danyang City is shaking, and in the land where the murderous gathering, the restaurant is constantly shaking, the forced chill, let everyone tremble. "How many years have passed, Danyang City has not dispatched so many masters in many years." In Danyang City, many monks looked up at the sky. "It should have been more than 30 years. Since this region was unified, it has never been such a big battle." Everyone is sighing. More than a dozen masters were dispatched. Obviously this is a major event, and the source of the big event is the place where murderousness gathers. "Dare to come to Danyang City to wild, today we don''t care who you are, let you have no return." The cold voice was introduced from the outside to the restaurant, the entire restaurant has been surrounded by more than a dozen Danyuan. "Don''t you ask, why do I do it?" The purple voice sounded in the restaurant. "Oh, we don''t need to know the reason. We only know the result. The dignity of the Qin family is inviolable. You have offended the Qin family and violated the dignity of the Qin family. We must use the fresh blood to cleanse this insult." Chapter 697: Instant kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of Danyuan murders, killing the restaurant. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the strongman has already taken out Dan Bing, and the Dan Bing has distributed a pressure on him. He turned out to be a good Dan soldier, from the hands of Liu Jia. When Ziyan suddenly emerged as a mediator, and then destroyed many of the big forces, this gave them a profound lesson, so when they started, they would go all out and not look down on any opponent. "A good Qin family dignity is inviolable. I remember that a long time ago, this sentence was once said by the Chu family, and the Chu family who said this sentence has been destroyed." "You are predicting that our Qin family will also be destroyed? Hey, don''t compare the Qin family with the Chu family. Our Qin family is not the Chu family." "You are not a Chu family, but you are doing the same thing as them. If you are strong, you will not be able to escape." "A big courage, not only for my Qin family, but also dare to curse my Qin family to destroy, today we not only want to kill you, use your fresh blood to wash the shame, but also use your family''s fresh blood, come Your ignorance of cleaning is arrogant." The cold voice sounded from outside the restaurant. "What you mean is to destroy my family." "Not bad." "Very well, I wanted to teach you a lesson, but now you have given me a reasonable reason to kill. In order not to be annihilated, I have only killed you first to kill." "The big words are not bad." In the middle of the Qin family, there was a disdain on the face, and other Dan Yuan was also sneer. Soon, the sneer on their faces solidified, because the other party had already taken the initiative. This is a man with a silver hair. The whole body radiated a chill, and after flying out of the window of the restaurant, it was volley standing. The silver-haired man seemed to be a piece of ice, and the chill was pressing. His cold eyes swept to a group of Dan Yuan, and there was a touch of cold smile on his lips. "Thirteen people, very good, very good." The other party''s gaze, Sen Han''s like a snake, let Qin Jiadan''s heart tremble, and even felt the threat of death. The three Danyuan eyes looked at each other in the middle of the period. They all saw jealousy from the other side''s eyes, but the three also Very many people have experienced a lot of wars, and with their large number of people, they are not afraid of silver men at the moment. "kill." So, the three men groaned, the mouth burst, the cold screaming and killing sound, a line of thirteen Dan Yuan still waited for the killing and falling, it was to rush to the silver-haired man. There were thirteen Dan soldiers in the sky. Under the force of the force, the Dan soldiers radiated a horrible atmosphere. In the moment when the Dan soldiers suddenly lay down, the entire Danyang City trembled under this breath. The monks in the entire city of Danyang are also fighting to look up at the sky. "Thirteen Dan Yuan shot together, this guy will die." "After killing him, I want to destroy his family. All the men are killed, and the women are left to be sex-slaves." In the direction of the Qin family, several people in the blink of an eye are all cold, even though the silver-haired men are very strong, but they do not think that the other side is capable of fighting thirteen Danyuan. But as the battle took place, the result was unexpected. The cold expression on the faces of the three men quickly became horrified after they solidified. In midair, at the moment of the battle, the silver-haired man turned into a silver light, and at the speed of the teleport, he flashed to the front of a Danyuan period. After blocking the opponents kill, he made a fist and punched. On the other side''s heart. "Peng." The silver light raged and the chill attacked. The mask of the body protection in the middle of the Danyuan was instantly broken, and his body was also smashed by a hundred meters. After that, the other bodys body slanted and landed on a building. After rolling to the ground, it was motionless. In the middle of Danyuan, he was killed by a punch and there was no life. Instant kill. The first round of attacks by the people just fell, and one of them was killed in the middle of the Danyuan. The battle of the sky stopped in an instant, and the entire Danyang City became dead in an instant. Scenes like this smuggling master class seem to have not happened for many years, and if it is calculated, it has been thirty-two years. "Peng." After a short silence, it was the second round of attacks. The attack became more intense. It is obvious that the Qin family and Danyuan have made full efforts, but the Danyuan has just made a force, and the sky is once again coming out. The shock was the second time in the middle of the Danyuan that had been hit by a silver-haired man. His attack is simple, straightforward and rude. The hit Danyuan fell, fell, and died. It is a momentary kill. Two strikes, stifling the two Danyuan mid-term, such a powerful means, so that all the monks in Danyang City showed petrochemical status for the second time, and these Qin family Danyuan, even more shocked, horrified to the extreme. Can instantly kill the middle of the Dan Yuan, the other party''s powerful strength is not this level can be hostile, the Qin family who claimed to be the king for decades, finally kicked the iron plate today. "dead." Despite the extremes of the fear, Qin Jiadan still did not retreat. In the middle of the last Danyuan, he immediately took out a medicinal herb and swallowed it. How can I not see the eyesight of the purple sable? This is the blood blast that the Qin family used to refine the blood of the ancient beast. Blood burst into the abdomen, a breath equivalent to the self-destruction of Dan Yuan is released from the other side. Under this breath, everyone feels terrified and feels dangerous. However, the silver-haired man was not afraid at all. Even the expression did not change too much. He flashed again and rushed toward the other side. "Go to death." The strength skyrocketed, and the confidence in the mid-Danyuan skyrocketed. He held the Dan soldier and beat the silver-haired man. "boom." The strong blow of the other side directly shattered the Scorpio and triggered a huge energy shock. But such a terrible attack did not hit the silver-haired man. The other side used the speed to escape the attack and jumped behind him. "Dead." Dan Yuan turned in the middle of the blow is another blow. Even though the reaction was very fast, his speed was not as fast as a silver-haired man. He did not wait for the Dan soldier to lie on the other side of his head. The silver fist of the other side had already hit him. In a boxing, Dan Yuan only felt a violent breath pouring into his body, swallowing blood, and his energy was violent. At this moment, he became more violent and wanted to break through the body. "boom." In the end, the violent temperament rushed out in the other''s body, and his body blasted openly. This is equivalent to the devastating Danyuan, and the devastating atmosphere spread in the sky. The silver-haired man stands in the scent of destruction, but it is unscathed. "run." The rest of Dan Yuan saw this scene, and his heart was shocked to the limit. Turn around and run. In the city of Danyang, it is already a piece of the Qin family, and the Qin family has chosen to escape. This is the first time in decades. However, I thought it was relieved. Even in the middle of the Danyuan, which swallowed the **** dan, it was easily killed by the other party. The rest of the Danyuan naturally could not keep the other side. As it turns out, the Qin family not only kicked the iron plate, but also kicked a hard, thick and large super iron plate. Qin Jiadan lost his madness, but the silver-haired man did not let them go, but he did not pursue it, but volleyed and folded his hands. He produced a complex and simple, mysterious and easy to understand, set contradiction and integration of the print, after the final printdown, a silver light appeared from the front of the silver-haired man, such as a silver blade, flying toward the front. "Hey." The silver blade is very fast, almost flashing away. A body that escaped from the early Dan Yuan was separated by a sharp blade. The other''s body was divided into two halves, and the volley flew freshly ~ blood, but the figure did not stop, and flew for dozens of meters before it fell. Subsequently, under the gaze of all the monks in Danyang City, the silver-haired men began to name these Danyuan one by one, and all the Danyuans in the silver spot were all shot down. The result of shooting down is only one, and that is death. In just a few short breaks, Qin Jiadan, who had previously murdered, became a corpse. The murder of the sky was dissipated, and the silver-haired man stood up in the air. His cold scorpion passed over the crowd and swept the direction of the Qin family. "Hey." Within the Qin family, the guardian family started at this moment, a mask like a turtle shell, directly shrouded the Qin family. Everyone was shocked, and the Qin family, who was not alive, was shrunk by a mysterious silver-haired man. Passive defense, which is very different from their usual arrogance and proactive personality. "Is this still a human being? It is too terrible. Thirteen Dan Yuan are so slaughtered." "It seems that we have caused a great disaster and brought a big enemy to the family." "Shut up, his strength is stronger, and he can''t resist the late Dan Yuan holding the foundation. As long as he finds his ancestors, plus the friends of his ancestors, this guy will die if he has all the means." When the three of them sneaked into the enemy, they sneaked toward the gate of the city. They were going to find a rescuer, and they prayed that they should not find them. But in the next moment, a pair of sharp eyes like a knife, it fell on the three people, the three turned to meet the cold eyes of the silver-haired man looking down, suddenly the body was cold, the body could not help but tremble. "No, he found us." "He killed Dan Yuan without blinking. Are we dying?" The three men were scared to move, their teeth trembled, and they were afraid of reaching the limit. They were incontinent. The silver-haired man in the air~www.novelhall.com~ There was disdain in the cold eyes, and he ignored the three people and turned back to the restaurant. The three men, such as Meng Dawei, disregarded the clothes that were wet by the cold sweat, and quickly left Danyang City to go to the Qin family. The silver-haired man flew back to the restaurant, and almost everyone in the restaurant at the moment was in a petrochemical state. They look at the silver-haired man, and then look at the side of the wine table. The young man who has never taken a step from beginning to end, a deep fear spread from the bottom of his heart, makes people shudder. Its just terrible to just kill a lot of strong people with just one avatar. The silver-haired man flew into the hotel and then walked toward the purple cicada. Between the flashing lights, the silver-haired mans body had overlapped with the purple cicadas figure, and he ignored the fearful and awe-inspiring eyes of the people. Ziyan looked at Lingers words: How Its amazing. "Great, very powerful." Linger like a small adult nodded and admired, presumably other people come, Linger''s face is obviously more worship. "Then you want to be as good as him." Zi Yan asked. Chapter 698: To the physique Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing this, Lingers eyes flashed instantly. "Can I?" "Of course, as long as you are willing to learn." Zixiao nodded. Linger was excited, but soon she was awake and bowed her head. "No, I am dying, I have not studied." "Who said that you are going to die." Zi Yan asked. "Those doctors, they said that I got a strange disease that would infect people, and those who belonged to the Qin family, and said that I can''t live for a long time." Linger bowed his head. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The doctor is a quack doctor. How can mortals know the world of monks? As for the Qin family, they have never seen the big world. Learn magic with me. You can not only live forever, but live more than them. Long, and will be stronger than all of them." "Really, I really don''t have to die early." Linger looked up at Zi Yan. Ziyan nodded. "Then how can I learn from you to become stronger than the Qin family? Grandpa said that the Qin family is the strongest." "In time, he is in your eye, nothing, the Qin family will be stepped on by you, of course, the premise is that you are willing to practice hard." Purple is self-channel. "Adult, is this true?" Sun Jian heard, unbelievable inquiries, and the voice trembled. "Linger is born to the yin constitution. This kind of constitution is very special and strong. If it is only a mortal, then it will be invaded by the yin, leading to early sputum, but if you practice the exercises, you can suppress this chill. "But at the time I had found a practice for Linger, she could not cultivate, and because of those exercises, her life was shorter." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The general practice is harmful and unhelpful. To the yin constitution, it is necessary to cultivate to the yin." "Adults can have a yinful practice." Sun Jian looked at the purple. "You didn''t see it just now." Zi Yan smiled. "Adult, ask the adults to accept the Linger." Sun Jianyi squatted on the ground, and then regardless of the chill of Linger, pull the Linger and let her kneel down, "Linger, hurry down and apprentice." "Okay, I have already worshipped it." Zi Yan put his hand on it, and he played it with a dark heart. The two couldn''t keep going, only got up. But after getting up, Sun Jian is constantly moving towards the purple. "To the yin physique, this is the physique that I admire. The vaginal dying is almost tailor-made for you." Zi Yan looked at Linger, praised. If the two of the fellow practitioners are extremely yin, then as the yin physique, the future development of Linger will be bigger than the purple scorpion, because the world to the yin gong method is created for her yin constitution. It is a perfect match. "I am willing to learn, and I will study hard." The Linger, who is sensible, naturally feels that this is unusual and is a great opportunity. "You are willing to learn, I will give it to you without reservation, but before that, as the first disciple of the teacher, you must at least call the Master to listen." Zixiao laughed. Linger bowed his head and bit his lip. "Linger, still doing what he is doing, is not called Master." Sun Jian looked anxious and kept urging. "Master, Master." Looked at Sun Jian, and looked at the purple, Linger finally opened, but the sound is smaller than the mosquito. Sun Jian is very dissatisfied with this, but Zi Yan is extremely satisfied and laughs. In such a scene, everyone in the restaurant looks in the eyes, and the embarrassment in the eyes can be said to have reached a pole. It is possible to find such a powerful master, and it is really the ancestors who smoke. With the power of oneself, I shocked everyone in the Qin family. The next meal was delicious, and before that, Sun Jian also said about the status of the Qin family for Zi Yan. "Adult, although it is still Danyang City, it is no longer the base of the Qin family." Sun Jiandao. "Oh, I am going to ask about this. Where did the Qin family go, why is there only a few Danyuan in the district?" Ziyan asked. "The Qin family strong all went to Tianwei City, and there, it became the base camp of the Qin family." "Tianwei City, the land of barbarians has this city." Zi Yan looked confused. "I didn''t have it before, but after thirty years ago, after the purple scorpion took people to lay down this area, the three forces took over here. At that time, the three parties had many resources and jointly built a city, which was much larger than The original big cities are now the base camp of the three parties, and that city is Tianwei City. However, Danyang City usually has strong people sitting in the town. Adults have not met it, just in time to catch up with the Qin familys ancestors. Many powerful people went to Tianwei City to worship." "The longevity of three thousand years old, live really long enough." Zi Yan sneered, apparently he already knows who Sun Jian said. The ancestors of the Qin family were already dead in the battle with the killer, and the other one was succeeding, but 30 years ago, the other party was only in the middle of the Dan Yuan. I wanted to come for 30 years. The other party used the ancient beast that he provided. The resources of the series have broken through. The change of the Qin family completely exceeded the expectations of Zi Yan. He originally wanted to pass on his own alchemy skills to the other side, and then discussed with the three parties the creation of the Promise. Now, regarding the Qin family''s behavior, it is completely unnecessary, because now the Qin family''s approach is the same as that of the big forces of the year. "Linger, you haven''t eaten yet." Zi Yan touched the head of Linger. "I eat very much, I can''t walk anyway." Linger nodded. "You?" Zi Yan looked at Sun Jian again. Sun Jian also nodded and then asked: "Adult, what are you going to do?" "Don''t do things, just very curious about Tianwei City, I want to go see." Zixiao faint. "Go to Tianwei City, adults, this can''t be done." Sun Jian changed his mind and said: "There is a strong home base of the Qin family. There are many strong people sitting in the town, and the Qin family ancestors lived a long life. There are also many strong places in the chaos. When the arrival of the people, the adults rushed to go, may suffer, it is better to go back and call more people." "I am going to visit, not a cocoon, so that so many people have something to use." Zixiao dumbfounded. "The current three-party forces are no longer the former three-party forces. The adults are careful." Sun Jian reminded. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "No matter, let''s say, it''s not that when people are more useful, but the Qin family ancestors lived, even the chaos city came. People have such a big face in just 30 years, how? I have to go and see." Zi Yan has decided to go, Sun Jian naturally does not dare to say more. So, follow the purple enamel and then leave. Although the owner of the restaurant said that he did not need to give it, the sable was still settled, because before the thirteen Danyuan were killed, there was a lot of wealth in their spiritual ring. "Boss, you know this strong." After the purple singer left, the service staff asked, with adoration in his eyes. The boss shook his head and said: "I don''t know." "Oh." The service staff heard that they were disappointed on their faces. There was a mysterious smile on the boss''s face. "However, in this area, you dare to confront the big forces and not fear the big forces. There should be only one in these thousands of years." After that, the service staff asked how the boss laughed and said nothing. Tianwei City is built at the very center of the barbaric land. It is a large-scale city. Although it was founded in just over 20 years, it has become the center of barbarism, and it is bustling and prosperous. In addition, the Qin family ancestors lived a long life, many powerful people came to congratulate, so that the region that is prosperous is also more prosperous. After leaving the city of Danyang, the three people rushed all the way and went straight to Tianwei City. "Roll, give me a roll." When arriving at the gate of the city, the guards in the city went forward to intercept, and the three men burst into bursts and roared. Under the stunned monks, the three men went straight into the city and went straight to the place where the Qin family was. There is still one day to the birthday, but the strong people have arrived early, and the forces with heads and faces in the barbaric land have almost come, and even the forces in the chaos have come a lot. I thought that there was no hope for a breakthrough in life, but the ancient beasts provided by Tianmange made Qin Rende find the opportunity to break through. For decades, with each remaining refining the medicinal herbs, he finally broke through and reached the late Danyuan. . This time, he is a long-lived 3,000-year-old, and he is also inviting many forces and expanding the Qin family''s external business. At this moment, Qin Rende is accompanying a group of strong people to speak in the main hall. Although there are more people in the late Danyuan than when the Tianman Pavilion was opened, the number is absolutely many, and the rest are in the middle of the Danyuan period. Very weighty. Dashou has not yet begun. He has received hand cramps at the end of the ceremony. At this moment, Qin Rende is accompanying a group of powerful people in the main hall. There are several forces here. He wants to entertain, and that is the hegemonic power. After spending 30 years, he climbed to the top of the hegemonic power. Even if the other party only came to the middle of the Dan Yuan, Qin Rende still felt more than a face. At this moment, he was talking to a group of powerful people in the main hall. The three embarrassing rushing all the way, was in the middle of sipping, all the way into the hall. "Old ancestors, the big things are not good, some people are making troubles in Danyang City." The three people came in and ignored the guests around them. Everyone looked at them and looked at the three people on the ground~www.novelhall.com~ mixed things, I don''t know where it is, let me go down. Qin Rende, who had been swept away, was furious. "Old ancestors, there is a guy in the Danyang City to kill, full of our thirteen Danyuan." Regardless of the stern eyes of the ancestors, Qin Hao loud. Danyang City is the base camp of the original Qin family. This is very clear to everyone. As the hegemonic force of this region, Qin Jiadan was actually killed in Danyang City. This is undoubtedly a face. When the people were discolored, they also looked at Qin Rende. Although everyone was expressionless, the expression of the expression was explained. Qin Rende heard that his face was also difficult to look at. In such a day, he was jealous of the Qin family. This is obviously a provocation. This is the face of the sweeping Qin family. Just as he considered how to deal with the matter, Qin Hao spoke again. "That guy has thirteen thirteen yuan, and three of them are in the middle of the Danyuan. All of them are one-shot kills, and one is swallowing blood, and they are also killed by the other side. You have to avenge these dead deities." Chapter 699: Benevolent and moral Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This statement came out, the whole scene of Dan Yuan discoloration, the massacre swallowed the **** Dan''s mid-term Dan Yuan, this strength is strong to what extent. Late Danyuan, but it is not the general Danyuan later. Qin Rendes angry expression also became a lot dignified, and Shen Sheng asked: Who is it, what strength. "It''s a young man. It seems to be only in his twenties. When fighting, there is a silver hair. As for strength, we can''t feel it." Qin said. "Waste." Qin Rende''s face became extremely gloomy. Looking around, many Danyuans have had gloating, especially the Wang family and Liu Jia. In recent years, the Qin family has done too much, and the Qin disciples dont even look at them. Even if it is of the same grade, the disciples of Qins disciples are obviously arrogant with their superiority. Now they are arrogant and they finally kicked the iron plate. As a presence of congratulations, a group of Dan Yuan is naturally silent. This is a family matter and needs to be resolved by the Qin family. "Where is that person now?" Qin Rende asked for anger. "In the restaurant in Danyang City." When this statement came out, all the people in Danyuan had thoughts and killed people in the restaurant. This is fearless. It seems that the Qin family not only kicked the iron plate, but also a very hard iron plate. "But" after Qin Xiao was slightly indulged, he said: "But when we left Danyang City, he had already seen us, but it did not stop. I wanted to come and already knew that I was looking for reinforcements. Now I should have taken the opportunity to run." A group of Dan Yuan heart scorned and ran, this existence did not kill you, it was completely disdainful, ignoring, and able to smash the middle of the Dan Yuan can run. When I heard the words of Qin Yu, the status of the Qin family in the hearts of the people was significantly reduced by 10%. The disciples in the family were all IQs. It is hard to imagine what the whole Qin family would look like. Qin Rende did not speak a word, now he is thinking about whether to bring people back. "Old ancestors, not good, big things are not good." Suddenly there was a panic outside the door, and an emptiness came in from the door. "Funny, what happened." In the face of so many Danyuan, always so rude, Qin Rende''s anger has been suppressed. "A silver-haired person came out of the city and was killing it there. Now it has killed us a few masters." The face of the newspaper is obviously stunned. "What,." Qin Rende stood up directly. "The other party has come here to talk about it. If you see someone, you will kill it. It is suspected to be a crazy madman." "It is him, the silver-haired boy, he did not run, but also come here to wild, ancestors, you have to be the master of the Qin family." Qin Yi was aggrieved. "Take me to see, dare to come to Tianwei City to scatter wild, and find death." Qin Rende flew directly to the outside of the hall, but before that, he was also a voice to appease a group of Dan Yuan, threatened to go. Qin Rende left, there is a lot of Danyuan left here. Its just the expression of everyone, and there are many intentions. I obviously want to see the silver-haired man. Only everyone pays attention to identity, no one speaks. "You, some people come to find the troubles of the Qin family, it is better for us to go and see if we need help, we also have a good contribution." A monk in the middle of the Dan Yuan opening. "Oh, Tian Mange has a lot to do with the Qin family. Since you Wu Liu talks, let us go and see." "Yes, when we need to take our shots, we will naturally not be embarrassed, but the Qin family has a deep foundation and many strong people. We should not use us if we want to." After Wu Lius opening, a group of strong people nodded, with a smile on their faces, but they looked at Wu Lius eyes, but they were somewhat weird. The forces of the chaotic land know that in recent years, because some resources Tianguge and the Qin family have been very unpleasant, the two sides have not turned their faces for so many years, it is also the temper of Wang Gue, the owner of Tian Mange, and Qin. The home''s alchemy skills are superb, and Tian Mange has a place to rely on Qin. However, the relationship between the two forces was barely maintained. When the sword was arrogant, some people were looking for trouble with the Qin family. Others thought that the help would be true, but the people of Tianmange could not help the Qin family to suffer. "Go." Wu Liu did not care about the strange eyes of everyone, directly turned into a light up front, to tell the truth, heard that the Qin family had trouble, he was quite happy in his heart, of course, there was a little excitement in his heart. This excitement comes from the secret news of the highest level of Tianmange, that is, their owner is purple, although he has not returned for decades, but he did not die, and Wu Liu happened to know that the place where Ziyan broke through was barbarism. place. In this area where the birds are not shackled, there is almost no big force coming. Naturally, no one cares about the Qin family, and now there is almost no power to be enemies with the Qin family. So dare to be in the land of barbarism against the Qin family. Shooting, but also dare to kill Tianwei City, it seems that really not much. In the imagination, it happens to be exactly one. Of course, this is just a speculation of Wu Lius wishful thinking, but as long as there is one thousandth, or one in ten thousand, he has to go and see. Qin Rende just left, a group of strong people are following up, Tianwei City, almost Qin Rende just arrived, the other Dan Yuan also arrived. They saw a silver-haired man with a chill in the middle, standing in the middle of the sky, holding a middle of the Danyuan in his hand, just like a chicken, and surrounded by it, a frightened Dan Yuan, holding Dan Bing alert. This is a strange silver-haired man, but somehow, in the moment of seeing each other, everyone has a familiar familiarity. For a time, the face of Zhong Danyuan showed their doubtful expressions. They stopped far and watched quietly. There was no plan to shoot for the time being. Qin Rende has already rushed forward, but he does not wait for him to say awkward words, or threaten the other party, the silver-haired man is in his hands. "Peng." A chilly silver energy came out, and Dan Yuans mid-life was extinguished. One fell from the sky and died. The silver-haired man gives people a cold, decisive, cold feeling, like a poisonous snake, the eyes have passed, making people feel cold. The cold scorpion swept over, and a group of Qin family Dan Yuan subconsciously retreated, and was terrified. "Friends, come to Tianwei City to scatter wild, do you not put my Qin family in your eyes too much." Qin Rende forced his heart to anger, step by step. He did not complain that he did not immediately restore the dignity of the Qin family, because Rao was not able to see through the strength of the other side in the late Tang Dynasty. The other side was like a fog, very mysterious and unstoppable. "Friends." The silver-haired man turned his head and looked at Qin Rende. There was a disdain in the corner of his mouth. "Do you treat friends to threaten to kill him? So, don''t put this word on me, disgusting, and we are no longer friends." "The people who killed us, we also said that we are disgusting, what do you mean." Qin Rende asked coldly. "Because your people should kill." The silver-haired man was cold. "I only came here one day, and I encountered two oppressions. Your Qin family is really bullish, not only the monks, but even the mortals." Don''t let go, why, do you really think that you are invincible?" "So you are purely looking for something." Qin Rende had a hint of killing in his eyes. "Your Qin disciples are deceiving, I just stop it, but you are indiscriminate and directly send out many Dan Yuan to kill me. If you also think that I am looking for something in this situation, then I am really looking for something. "The chill of the silver-haired man''s body is colder. "Killing us so many people, I dare to put on a look that you are very reasonable. I Qin Rendes life is a matter of righteousness, and I hate you for being a villain who is upside down. Today is the face of the heroes of the world, my Qin Rende. It is necessary to punish evil and kill the villain." Qin Ren Deyi is remarking, and the whole body releases a strong Dan Yuan. "Sure enough, shameless." The silver-haired man was cold and his body was also surging. After the two people''s breath climbed to the peak, they turned into two lights and rushed directly to each other. "Boom." The two rays collided in the sky, and there was a loud explosion. Two energy raged in the sky, and one black hole appeared in the sky. After the touch, the two rays are separated. Silver light is a silver-haired man, the other''s expression is almost unchanged, and then look at the Qin family ancestor Qin Rende, his face is a stunned, the mouth has a trace of red blood. "Heavenly warriors." In the distance, the expression of a group of Dan Yuan is also changing instantly. In the moment of fighting, they have already sensed the realm of the silver-haired man. It is only in the early stage of Danyuan, it is also a kind of breakthrough, but the energy played by the other party is extremely terrible. This is the energy that Tianwu people have, and it is absolutely capable of fighting. The Tianwu people represent the Tianwu Alliance. This is a real behemoth. Not to mention a small Qin family. It is the hegemonic power of the chaotic land that hears these four words and will not be calm. Liu Jia and the Wang family saw this scene, and there was a touch of laughter in the corner of the mouth. It seems that the existence of the Qin family is not only hard enough, but also a harder background. The Qin family cant eat and they are very happy. . "Damn, why do the Tianwu people of the Tianwu Alliance come here." Qin Rende''s face was extremely ugly, and there was already fear in his heart. In the eyes of the public to kill a Tianwu who ~www.novelhall.com~ looks like he does not have this courage. "Is this fear? It looks like it is not fun." Near the gate of the city, Zi Yan, Sun Jian, Linger three looked up, and there was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan. "You are the Tianwu, from the Tianwu Alliance." Air Qin Rende looked at the silver-haired man. The silver-haired man spoke up and his voice was cold. He said: "I have relied on my own resources to break through all the way. I have not joined any alliance. I am not able to use it today, so I don''t have to worry about it. "" "You are provoking this." Qin Rende''s voice was cold, and the whole body was surging again. If the other party did not admit it, then he would simply not know it and kill him directly. "Killing my Qin family, and once again in the Tianwei City provocation, even if you have a strong backstage, today, Qin Rende also has to do for the heavens, punish evil." Just as the voice fell, Qin Rende flashed a brilliant light in his hand, and then a terrible breath swept. He even came up with the details. Chapter 700: Qin slag Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The bottom of the story, the color change of the people, beyond the soldiers of the Dan soldiers, looks like it has not appeared in this area for more than 30 years, the atmosphere of the atmosphere, let people have a sense of suffocation. "You, today, Qin Rende wants to kill this wicked villain here, I hope everyone can give me a testimony." Handheld, Qin Rende self-confidence, but also worried, directed around. "This person has no reason to slaughter the monk, and his behavior is simply terrible, and the heavens are not tolerant. Qin Xiong Xia Xia Yi, for the heavens, we will witness you." "Yes, this person really should kill. He is not dead enough to be angry with the civilians. He is alive for all our forces." "Kill, kill the villains." "" When Qin Rendes words just fell, many monks showed their expressions of indignation and indifference. They all nodded and agreed. If you look carefully, you will find that most of these monks are barbarians. As for the monks in the chaotic land, Very few people speak. However, although they did not agree, they did not refute it. It is clear that Qin Rendes move was the default. "No more nonsense, you have to fight and fight, you make me feel very disgusting." Silver-haired man is cold and cold. "Go to death." With the testimony and standing at the moral high ground, Qin Rende shouted, holding the foundation. The bottom of the ray of light, carrying a terrible breath, directly opened the sky, fell to the silver-haired man. When the foundation is out, the silver-haired man feels that the space around him has been oppressed, and the entrance is full of radiance, terrible and inevitable. Since you can''t dodge, fight hard. His whole body flashed silver, and the ultimate energy between the palms pushed to the limit, and it was blocked to the top of the head. With bare hands and empty fists to pick up the bottom, the expression on Qin Rende''s face became smashed, and the bottom of the story was empty, and he was more confident in destroying the enemy. "boom." Another resounding sound was heard between the heavens and the earth. When the void was broken, a silver figure flew out of the raging energy. Qin Rende had a foundation in his hands, and his combat power was greatly enhanced. The two sides fought and matched the upper hand. The silver-haired man who was shot was so weak that his body was obviously weaker and looked like he was injured. However, in the early days of Danyuan, it was able to block the late-handed blow with bare hands and it was enough to prove the power of the Tianwu. "dead." One hit took the upper hand, and Qin Rende once again came forward with his foundation. His expression was extremely cold, and his body was more prosperous. The brilliance of the brilliance flashed from the bottom and then slammed into the silver-haired man again. In the sky, the sound of the sound blasted, the void continued to burst, the terrible energy surged, and many monks were shocked. Qin Rende, who holds the foundation, has reached the peak of Danyuan. He met God and killed God. He was unstoppable and arrogant. In the endgames, the silver-haired man was shot again and again. Although the silver-haired man blocked the attack of the connotation again and again, this strength is amazing, but his own injury is getting heavier and heavier, and the whole body becomes weak. The demise is only a matter of time. But what is weird is that the other person''s face is the same, and the face of defeat does not escape, but the ultimate energy is resisted. "Haha, let''s die." Qin Rende gave a sly smile, carrying a strong atmosphere, and once again fell into the air. This time, the destructive power carried on the background is even more terrible. "boom." When the foundation fell, the terrible energy surged, and the silver-haired man finally fell out of the ground, but the other persons figure just landed, and it turned into white smoke. "How did it turn into a cigarette? He died or ran." "Its turned into white smoke by the air, and its hard to be a monster. It has disappeared." I heard that the monks who rushed to the blast were all doubtful and looked at the place where the youth became white smoke. It is unknown, but in the sky, all the faces of Dan Yuan became wonderful when they became young, and their hearts were shaken. It is even more difficult to add. The avatar is actually a avatar. Qin Rende took the silver man who had been playing for a long time and then killed him. It turned out to be an energy split, and his avatar was so strong, how terrible the other persons true body was. Now they finally know why they didn''t see each other before, because people are not people, they are just avatars. If they can see through, then they also have the means to see through illusions. For a time, Zhong Danyuan, who had not been concerned before, has become dignified at this moment. As for Qin Rende, his eyes are sweeping in the crowd, seeming to find out where he is. The heavens and the earth suddenly became dead. No one spoke, just like the bodies that lost their temperature on the ground. So many people gathered together, there were all in the sky, but the static sounds were almost static. "Are you looking for the real body?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from the ground. When the eyes of the people heard this sound, they fell on the purple scorpion, but it was a pity that no one could recognize him. "It''s you." Qin Rende looked down on the purple. "Of course it is me." The purple scorpion stepped forward, as if walking on the steps, stepping out of the air. "Today I just arrived in Danyang City, I met a few of your Qin family who are bullying a mortal old man who has no resistance. Besides, he wants to kill his granddaughter. I saved them and learned more. The situation, this only knows that the old man was originally a monk, it is the realm of the emptiness, because ten years ago, unintentionally disciplined the scum of the mortal murderer who was everywhere in the Qin family at the age of twelve, was revamped. In the past few years, your Qin familys scum has been trying to tarnish a seven-eight-year-old girl." The purple scorpion volleyed step by step until it reached the opposite side of Qin Rende. "You said such a scum, is it **** it?" Qin Rendes face was gloomy and there was no opening. Other Dan Yuan was listening. "But such a scum, I did not kill him, just let him go, but then your Qin family came to two Danyuan to get back to justice, I still did not kill them, just let them speed, two people Seeing that the situation is not good, but I brought back one eleven. Is this going to be a group of people? I want to teach you these 13 Danyuans, but who knows that your Qin family even threatened to Qin The dignity of the family is going to destroy my family, so in order for me not to be annihilated, it is only to kill those who want to destroy our family, to kill and kill." As the words fell, Zi Yan pointed to the ground, there was a body, and next to the body, a real old man, like a walking dead, squatting on the ground, tears, he was crying silently. "I saw that the old man did not. The monk who died next to him was his son. He was because your three scums were shaken back by the energy when they entered the city. He had clearly paid the entrance fee and was shaken back. Later, I went forward and said that I want to enter the city. Your people are not saying no. He is dissatisfied with the idea of ??finding someone. The result of the theory is that he has become a cold body." The purple cicada pointed out that not far away, there were seven or eight bodies wearing a stomach. "Those who are involved in this matter are killed by me. As for the others, they are all for the dignity of your Qin family." Take the initiative to die." There is only one voice of the purple scorpion between the heavens and the earth, but the voice is not big but spread throughout the audience. After the smoky words, many people have a resentful color on their faces. Obviously, so many of them have been subjected to various oppressions, but There are also some people who don''t care. They are high monks, killing mortals and low-ranking monks. There is nothing wrong with this. Wu Liu has been staring at the purple scorpion. He is not sure about the identity of the sable, but after hearing the other persons opening and doing things, his eyes are bright, he has strong strength, and he is decisive, but he has let go of Qin. The family is twice, obviously has a relationship, and as a strong, but has a sad heart, the mortal and the monk as equal, everyone is equal. With the ultimate energy, the avatar, the powerful power, and the benevolence, all kinds of signs appear on one person. It seems that there is only one person in this area. And that person is the owner of the Tian Mange Pavilion. "What you Qin''s actions are really disappointing." In the end, Zi Yan looked up and looked coldly at Qin Rende. "And your name should be changed. Rende is not worthy of you. Speaking is like farting, you will call Qin shameless later, or Qin **** is more appropriate." "You are looking for death." Qin Rendes eyes collapsed and the bottom of his hand was already tight. "We really have to die one between us, but I believe that that person will be you." Zi Yan said seriously. "The big words are not awkward." Qin Rende''s hands are on his chest. "I wanted to take your hands, but you are such a scum, it is really not worthy of my sparring. It is a direct result of you, and this area is quiet, and you Qin family, looks like a development route and 30 years ago. Several major forces are the same, so their destruction is taken for granted, and it is inevitable that your Qin family will be destroyed." "You ~www.novelhall.com~ Who are you?" Qin Rendes face is already awesome, and other Danyuans around him hear it, and they feel cold in their hearts. Obviously, the Qin family really provoked a existence that could not be provoked, so that now, the Qin family has been devastated. The three embarrassed, even more frightened do not know what to say, now their only hope is that the ancestors can kill each other, and hope that others will work together to kill this mysterious and dangerous youth. When Zi Zis words fell, he decided to start, and his body began to surge. Although I feel that the other side is surging in the pre-Dan Yuan period, Qin Rende has other Dan Yuan, and still feels dangerous from it. Qin Rende took the foundation and stepped back, not daring to attack. "You, our Qin family have encountered troubles, and we hope that everyone will help each other. This kind of great grace, we Qin family will remember in mind, if there is a dispatch in the future, despite the opening, our Qin family will do their best." Qin Rende began to ask for help. At the same time, in his hands, there has already been a **** dan. Chapter 701: Legendary sable Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The effect of blood blasting Dan is very strong, which is equivalent to Dan Yuan''s self-explosion. However, after several decades of verification, it is found that only the early stage and the middle stage can reach the expected effect after swallowing. As for the later stage, it can only provide several times of combat power. The power of the late self-explosion. Qin Rendes help, let a group of Danyuan choose silence, they are very hesitant, between the Qin familys human feelings and the dangerous youth. As for the barbarians land, they dare to blame the purple scorpion as a sinister person. It was scared and pale, and I didnt say a word. A group of Dan Yuan has not made a choice, it is an exclamation. "The ultimate energy, that is the ultimate energy that Tianwu people have." The other party''s avatar has the ultimate energy, the body is natural, this exclamation is equal to nonsense, the public Danyuan heard, are dissatisfied, but when their eyes fall on the ultimate energy of the young hands, they have widened their eyes all the time. Its incredible. In the other''s hands, there is a golden energy, not the energy of the chilly, this time is a hot energy. "What is going on here, isn''t he the owner of the avatar." Seeing the golden energy, a group of Danyuan doubts, unknown, but the next moment, they are wide-eyed, one expression is like seeing a ghost, because the other hand of the youth, the ultimate energy again, This time, the ultimate energy in the other hand is silver, and it is extremely chilly, just like the silver-haired man''s body. In the left and right hands of the youth, there is the ultimate energy, one gold and one silver, one hot and one chilly, and the opposite is the two extremes. One person, with two opposite extreme energies, is what it is. The answer is purple. In the world, only the purple scorpion can bear two kinds of extreme energy. "Purple, you are purple." "Set the two extreme energy and one, he is the owner of the Tian Mange Pavilion." Think about the words just now, plus the two extreme energy at the moment, and all sorts of turbulent waves are heard all around. The news that the owner of the Tianmange Pavilion disappeared for more than 30 years has long been leaked in the whole chaos, and it has not returned for more than 30 years. No one thinks that the purple dragonfly is still alive, so although Wang Hao has always been a deputy cabinet owner, But in their eyes, Wang Hao is the owner. As for the sable, I died early. But now, the purple scorpion has appeared, although the other party has changed its appearance, but these two extreme energy, so that they can be sure, the youth is purple. Just when everyone was shocked and horrified, Zi Yan had thrown out the light **** formed by the two extreme energies in his hands. One gold, one silver, two light **** flew toward Qin Rende in front. At the moment, Qin Rende swallowed the **** dan, and the whole body was full of terrible breath. He saw two extreme energies. His face was stunned and exclaimed: "Purple, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding." The purple scorpion has no opening, just the ultimate energy. "Misunderstanding, purple, really misunderstood." Qin Rende swiftly retreat, but his speed is simply faster than the ultimate energy. In the past 30 years, Qin Jia dared to provoke the bottom line of Tian Mange. It is also because Zi Yan is not. In their hearts, Zi Yan is strong and terrible. Whether it is strength or strategy, they are guilty. But Zi Yan is gone, dead, so they are not afraid of Wang Hao, touch the bottom line of Tian Mange again and again. In the pursuit of one escape, the two extreme energies finally approached, blasted, and the extreme yin collided with the extreme yang, bursting into a blast, a terrible and surging atmosphere, flooding the entire sky. Tianwei City began to tremble at this moment. If the real Tianwei came, the Qin family in the city were all gray and desperate, as if at this moment, they ushered in the end. As for others, the expression on the face is excited, the sun, as if the sun is rising, everyone''s face is full of brilliant light. Purple, this is a legend. Even after 30 years, Zi Yans statement is still outstanding, and it is still an immortal legend. During this oppression, many people expect Zijing to return to see this kind of oppression and stop it. Now, look forward to coming true. In the sky, the sable has restored its original appearance, cold, domineering, handsome to burst. The two extreme energies are still colliding, and the energy of destruction has not disappeared. In the destruction of energy, the screams of Qins ancestor Qin Rendes screams are heard. "Purple, grandfather, big brother turned out to be purple, the legendary purple." Below, Linger widened his eyes and looked at the cool purple eyes. "Don''t call the big brother, you must call Master." Sun Jian corrected the other party, and then said: "He is the purple, the protagonist in the grandfather''s story, and the most admired by the grandfather." When Linger was a child, Sun Jian always told her stories, but the protagonist was not a failure, but a successful purple, not only Sun Jian, in the past few decades, the legendary purple, is already a household name story. The hero. The purple enamel disappeared for 30 years, the statement is still outstanding, and it is enduring, because he is the protagonist of all miracles and legends. Everyone grew up listening to the story of the purple scorpion when he was a child. "Greater people." Wu Liu looked at Zi Yan from afar, and looked excited. As for the rest of the people, they are all unbelievable. It took thirty years for a person to break through the realm of Dan Yuan, and he really didn''t die. This is really dare not to believe. The faces of Lius family and Wangs family were filled with excited smiles. They knew that their good fortune came and the Qin familys good fortune came to an end. "Zizi is back, you Liu Jiake is really gambling." Wang''s ancestors said. The Liu family ancestors shook their heads and said: "No, I have not gambled. I just did what I should do. Honesty is the most important thing." Qin Jiali pressed Liu Jia with the Wang family. This is because there is a big reason for deducting the resources of Tian Mange. If Liu Jia also relies on the deduction of ancient animal materials, he will also achieve something, but Liu did not. In the past 30 years, because of the Qin family''s relationship, Wang Hao did not believe in the power of the barbaric land, but Liu Jia still guaranteed the same number of Dan soldiers as 30 years ago. Never made a discount. The name of the purple cicada came out and spread throughout the Tianwei City. At this moment, the Qin family fell into the hail, and the three scums of the Qin family were almost scared to death. The true identity of the youth is coming out, and they know that the other side is a piece of iron plate. It is just a mountain of God. They are careless and kicked on a mountain of God. In the sky, the ultimate energy slowly dissipated. From the beginning to the end, Qin Rende did not escape from it. When the energy dissipated, his figure fell from the sky, and his life was very weak. But before he fell to the ground, there was a figure flying from a distance. The volley caught Qin Rende and sent an energy to Qin Rende to protect his heart. "Purple, purple and purple, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding." After doing all this, this Dan Yuan in the middle of the hurry to salute the purple, open. "Misunderstanding." Purple eyes looked at each other with cold eyes. "Yes, I am an adult, I have already understood clearly at the beginning and end of the matter. This matter is indeed the fault of the Qin family. This is the traitor of the Qin family. The ancestors could not bear the pulse, so they stayed in Danyang. City, I did not expect that they did not know how to repent, but also to do such a heart-wrenching thing, it is simply difficult to understand." In the middle of the Danyuan, the voice just fell. There was a Danyuan who was carrying three scorpions in front of him. The three men were scared. The mouth seemed to be asking for mercy, but there was no sound in the mouth. The next moment, the rainbow flashed, the head of the three people left the body directly, the vitality was lost, the neck spewed fresh blood, and the body fell from the sky. The three people did not even give a single excuse, they were instantly killed. "These three are the culprit. If the purple scorpion is still not deflated, then I immediately let people go back and destroy the branch of the Qin family." Dan Yuan looked at Zi Yan in the middle of the period. "Thousands of mistakes are my Qin family." Wrong, I also hope that the purple sables will raise their hands and give me a living path for the Qin family. We promise that we will strictly discipline the Qin disciples in the future and ensure that no similar incidents will occur." The development of the matter is completely unexpected. The strong Qin family can be said to have the lowest posture at this moment. This way of admitting the wrong attitude, even if it is purple, is also a frown, can not find a reason to kill. When I saw the purple frown, I didnt express my feelings. In the middle of the Dan Yuan, I turned around and said: "You have to take people to kill all the branches of the Qin family in Danyang City. This is the fault of the Qin family. If you make a mistake, you have to bear it. This is the price they should pay, and there is no one for men, women and children." "Yes." There are seven Danyuan nodded, and then turned into a light to fly in the direction of Danyang City. Everyone was shocked and shocked the decisiveness of the Qin family, but this move is also a wise move. "Okay, this matter has been revealed." Zi Yan waved his hand, indifferent. Although I know that this is acting, but Zijing only has a trick, if I dont stop it~www.novelhall.com~ then in order to keep the Qin family, they will definitely destroy another branch. As for the other branch, it is the original one. The traitor, I am afraid that even the ghosts do not believe. "Thank you for the singer of the purple singer, our Qin family owes a great grace to the singer of the purple singer, and will be an adult in the future." Zi Yan didn''t wait for the other party to finish, but interrupted him. "Don''t give me any more kindness. You can''t bear the kindness of your Qin family. From now on, your Qin family will follow me." There is no such thing." Zi Yan looked at the two people and said: "I have to say that your Qin family''s rules of conduct make me feel sick and hate." Zi Yan alone shocked the audience, no one dared to move alone, a swipe to swallow the blood bursting Dan, holding the end of the Dan Yuan late death, this strength is enough to make people feel shocked. The people did not dare to move, but Wu Liu dared. He flew from afar, to the front of Zi Yan, respectfully shouted an adult, at this moment, dare to stand in front of Zi Yan to call adults, Wu Liu feels extremely proud. Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu, nodded and asked: "Wu Liu, Tian Mange has a deal with the Qin family." Chapter 702: Qin family decline Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "This" Zi Yan asked this question as soon as he opened his mouth. This made Wu Liu hesitate to hear a moment and did not know how to answer. "What, you don''t know." Zi Yan frowned. Wu Lius eyes turned, and he understood what to say. There was some before the transaction, but the Qin family has always used various excuses for the number of drugs, or the quality of the article. Wang Hao said, if these things can''t be filled, they will not trade with the Qin family for the time being." "The deduction of the drug, there are quality problems." The purple voice became a bit cold. "Yes, the fifth year since the disappearance of the adults began, and it has continued until now. At the end of the day, it has become more and more intense." Wu Liu Ru Shi said. The Qin family heard cold sweats and fears. Qin Rende was almost overwhelmed. It is obvious that Wu Lius move is to fall into the Qin family and a place of danger. But at this moment, Zi Yan shocked the audience, no one dared. Feel free to speak or justify. Zi Yan turned to look at the Qin family, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Thirty years ago, I took people to lay down this area and spent a lot of resources. The men and women died in many cases. In order to lay down here, I was in chaos. The mine''s veins are lost, and the other one is in jeopardy. After I lay down here, I didn''t want to bring anyone back to the chaotic land. During this period, I also gave you resources for development. Your Qin family dies, the Qin family is lost. I sent it back to you, and I gave you a piece of content." There is ridicule on the face of Zi Yan. "I saved you and the embarrassment, and saved your power. I also gave you the resources to rebuild. Is this a kind of affection, but how do you reward me? Five years, normal trading is only to maintain After five years or less, you have a disagreement. Sure enough, Qin Rende is indeed worthy of the name of this benevolent and righteous." The Qin family heard that all the words were lowered and they did not speak. This is a fact, and they are powerless. Other Danyuan faces have various expressions on their faces. Obviously, many people have heard this for the first time. For a time, their looks are also changing. The forces that treat benefactors are like this. What will happen to them? A group of Dan Yuan was caught in thinking. "What are you doing here today, are you specializing in medicinal herbs?" asked Zi Yan. "No, it is the deputy cabinet owner who asked me to give a gift to Qin Rende." Wu Liudao. "What gift." Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu. "The king''s ancient beast has blood, and Qin Rende has been remembering this thing for a long time." The purple cicada heard cold and cold, "The king''s ancient beasts and bloods are only obtained when our people enter the ancient battlefield and die for a lifetime. How can they give the scum of ungratefulness, this is a resource, it is a consumable, it is not used to give people the scum. "" "Yes." Wu Liu nodded and smiled. "There is nothing to give, but it is saved. In fact, I was worried before. In case I gave these kings the ancient beasts, people would not be grateful and greedy more. "" "Qin Xing and Qin He, so the Qin family has been so deducted and irresponsible for so many years, neither of them said anything." Zi Yan suddenly asked. Wu Liu smiled bitterly and said: "The two are still in Tianguge, and they are working on the development of medicinal herbs. Because they are too real, they don''t know how to change things for the family. They have been expelled from the family by Qin Rende, no longer the Qin family. They are now homeless." Ziyan nodded. He always had a good impression on the two. It turned out that the two were really good. He looked at the Qin family and said coldly: "From now on, my Tiangu Pavilion will not have any aspect with your Qin family. The transaction, as well as the industry of the Qin family in the city, immediately withdrew. From now on, the Qin family in the barbaric land is not allowed to step into the Tianmangefang market." "Imperial adult, this is not very good, our Qin family only sells medicinal herbs in the city, and also pays the rent on time. There is no breach of contract, and the medicinal herbs produced by our Qin family have already made a name in the city. With the rush to withdraw, other monks can not buy the medicinal herbs, which may damage the popularity of the city." Dan Yuan, who supported Qin Rende, said in the middle. This sentence is obviously a threat, but Zi Yan does not care, he just sneered, said: "The Promise of the Promise of alchemy is profound and profound. You can still show a few alchemy skills in the development of Qin family, and there are 20%." "The alchemy skills of the Promise of the Year have reached the peak, even though it is a heritage of 20%, it is enough for us to refine the essence of the Qin family." Qin Jiadan yuan from the channel. Zi Zi nodded, and it was hard to identify with each other. "There is nothing wrong with this sentence, but you have dared to mix it out with these two skills. I can''t be buried in this decade." Regardless of the incredible expression of Qins family, Zi Yan said coldly: "Unfortunately, I am here to leave the inheritance skills of alchemy to you, but the performance of your Qin family is really disappointing, but I also I am glad to recognize you, or else I will leave it to you and recognize it. I am afraid it is really late." The face of the Qin family has become extremely ugly. Later, Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu and asked: "Do we still have a deal with Liu Jia?" "There''s some left." "how is it." "Although the transaction volume has decreased, the Dan soldiers produced by Liu''s family are quite satisfactory." Wu Liu replied. The meaning of this sentence is that there is nothing to do, but there is no fault, that is, the same as the old meaning, thirty years, such as one day, so do this compared with the Qin family, the difference is simply heaven and earth. "Well, when Liu has nothing to do, he can go to Tianmange as a guest. Its just that I have some research on forging skills recently. I found a few flaws in the forging technique. I have time to sit down and talk to each other." To the direction of Liu Jia. "I don''t dare to discuss it, but the invitation of the owner of the Zijing Pavilion, my Liu family will go there." Liu''s ancestors shouted loudly, with a sense of self-sufficiency in the tone. Zi Yan nodded and turned away, Wu Liu followed. After a few steps, the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, his hand stretched out, and a suction came out from the palm of his hand. With the bang, the foundation that had just been knocked down had turned into a light and fell into the hands of Zi Yan. "I don''t want to deduct the medicinal herbs for twenty-five years. This is what I gave you in the same year. Now I will take it back, leave my words, and I will have no time." Collapse the bottom, the purple scorpion body landing, pulling the Linger away. The purple scorpion left, the Qin family was saved, but the Qin family was desperate and desperate. The purple scorpion said that the ten-year-old alchemy skills made them suffer unimaginably heavy blows. Their hearts were bleeding, remorse lingering . In the heart of the weak Qin Rende, it is also full of remorse. Compared with the 10% alchemy skills, what is the wealth of these years? What is the drug that is deducted? He secretly squints his eyes, and he does not control the people, completely indulging. they. Now that the Qin family is finished, but the Liu family is going to rise, and possessing 10% of the alchemy skills, then the forging skills will obviously not be less. The meaning of the purple pipa is obviously intended to be passed on to the Liu family forging skills. As for the Wang family, with the purple There is a great relationship between and it is only a matter of time to rise. The purple scorpion left, and there was a group of Dan Yuan. The Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces saw the tail from the beginning. They naturally knew how to choose. "You are really sorry, I suddenly remembered that there are still things to be dealt with in the family, so I will leave." Said, the Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces is about to leave, but before leaving, the other party is in front of the Wang family and the Liu family ancestors, saying: "If you have the opportunity to go to the chaotic land, you can go to the Shangguan guest, we Natural hospitality." The ancestors of the two families were somewhat flattered and quickly returned. The hegemonic forces left, and before that, they did not go to see the Qin family. The same scene was repeated in the following. These forces that had come to congratulate the birthdays have left, but they did not say hello to the protagonist, Mr. Qin Rende, but they greeted the Liu family and the Wang family. Olive branch. On this day, Lius family and the Wang family earned enough face, but the two knew that it was all because of the purple. Because of the success of the purple scorpion, it is possible to bring Tianmange to another height, even beyond the hegemonic power. Tian Mange, after the breakthrough of Zi Yan, is the real rise. Less than two hours before and after, the Qin family went from prosperity to decline. They used to create prosperity for 30 years. They thought that the speed was very fast, but it took only two hours to decay. This is a fact that the Qin family could not explain. In the hall that was previously overcrowded, some of the quietness of the moment was cold, and the weak Qin Rende vomited blood to this situation. What caused all of this was actually a few disciples and several arrogant guards. This trivial matter of the usual district is not the root cause of the decline of the Qin family. "Come on." The voice of Qin Rende was weak in the hall. A Dan Yuan came in. "Go to Danyang City to kill all those cockroaches and destroy the blood of that family." Qin Rende was weak. "Yes." Dan Yuan retired. Not long after, the Danyang City, the blood of the Qin family was blood-washed, and at the same time, Qin Rende issued a command of the Qin family''s disciples to act in a low-key manner. But this measure is obviously coming too late. The Ziyan group left, but did not go straight to the direction of Tianmange, but went to the place where the ruins were. "Adult ~www.novelhall.com~ We don''t go back." Wu Liu asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "If you don''t go back, I have to go to the ruins to get something." "What is it." An open Wu Liu knew that he had asked the wrong question and quickly shut up. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is something that the Promise has left, but the Promise is not destroyed. I am not sure that this thing is still not there." Wu Liu nodded and did not speak again. And along the way, Linger was holding the purple scorpion and never let go. "Right, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Linger, my rumored disciple, Linger, this is Uncle Wu Liu." Zi Yan introduced. "Wu Liu is good." Linger is extremely polite. So straightforward, so that the purple cicada can not laugh, the Linger is good everywhere, that is, the courtesy is lacking. "Don''t care, all talents are very talented." Zi Yan smiled and explained. Chapter 703: Ancient beast world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wu Liu certainly does not care, because the identity of the purple disciple disciples, so that Linger''s worth soared a lot. "Have her talent is high?" Wu Liu asked curiously. "The future of the martial arts, you say high is not high." Zi Yan is somewhat proud. Wu Liuzhens eyes widened, and some could not believe it. He looked at Linger again and observed it carefully, but with his eyesight, he couldnt see anything. Later, Zi Yan introduced Sun Jian. Compared with the calmness of Linger, Sun Jian was very excited. The event of today''s ups and downs is too much. If he is just a simple mortal, I am afraid that he will not be able to bear the emotion and die. . Fortunately, he used to be a monk. He has seen many great worlds, and the decline of the Qin family today is caused by the appearance of the purple cicada. However, if todays events are recorded in history, then there is no shortage of his strong one. pen. Because Zixiao had just changed to Danyang City and had not changed his appearance, he recognized the other person at a glance, and after Ziyan changed his appearance, he was asked to answer the purple sable. "Thirty years have passed, everyone is okay." On the way, Zi Yan asked. "Except for the deputy cabinet owner, the rest of the people left Tiangu Pavilion." Wu Liu replied. "What, they are gone." Zi Yan turned to look at Wu Liu. "Adults are not going to return, monks, konjac, etc. are also leaving before and after, even the Lv Peng has gone out to practice, and now Tian Mange only has Qin Xing, Qin He, and the deputy cabinet is this piece. People in the area." "Fairy, she is gone." "Miss fairy has left ten years ago. She walked with the dragon and tiger and went directly into the ancient beast world." Wu Liudao. "The world of ancient beasts." Purple eyes frown. "In the past 30 years, the reason why the Qin family repeatedly challenged the bottom line of our Tianman Pavilion, in addition to its own greed, but also the cause of the ancient beast world, now the ancient animal series is not exclusive to my Tianman Pavilion." Zi Yan listened quietly, without interjecting, Linger and Sun Jian also listened. "The ancient beast world was discovered by the big forces inadvertently. No one is in the small world that is newly discovered. It is full of various dangers. In the past ten years, the big forces sent many Danyuans to go, but none of them lived. Still returning, in desperation, the big forces only sent the strong among the elites, and entered the small world with powerful cards. Many powerful people poured into the small world and joined forces to get through a road. Then they took the small world. Information sharing." "The news is relatively simple. There is only one sentence. There is an ancient beast in the small world. When this news came out, it caused a huge sensation in the chaotic land. All the forces were caught in madness, and then they sent the strongmen to follow the influence of the hegemonic forces. Enter and hunt the ancient beast." "In accordance with the meaning of the hegemonic forces, this has something to do with the hegemonic power." Zi Yan asked. "That is the main road to the hegemony. If you want to enter the killing of the beast, you must greet the hegemonic forces. It is relatively easy to go in. As long as it is Danyuan, if you come back from the road, you must pay the toll. As for the past. The toll is something on the ancient beast." Ziyan nodded and said that he understood, and then asked: "Is there any ancient beast there, how many?" "The ancient beasts there are not much different from the ancient battlefields. There are many ancient beasts, but the quality is not as good as the ancient beasts in the ancient battlefield. From the news that is currently available, the highest level of ancient beasts there is only equivalent to the ancient battlefield ancient beasts. The quality of the descendants is comparable to the existence of the ancient animal''s blood. The current power has not yet been discovered. Only our family has it." "Fairy went in for ten years, hasn''t been back." Although it is very curious about the ancient beast world, the purple cicada is more concerned about the life and death of Xianer. "Miss fairy has not come back. When she entered with the dragon and tiger, the big forces have not yet made a way back." Wu Liu shook his head. "I don''t come back in ten years. Is it always hunting the ancient beasts inside?" The purple eyes frowned, and the heart felt bad. "The adults don''t have to worry. Miss Xianer didn''t come back. It doesn''t mean an accident. It is said that the ancient beast world is connected to another world. Miss Xianer is likely to go to another world." Just in the conversation, a group of four people arrived outside the ruins. The name of the Promise, Wu Liu naturally heard, at this moment to see the ruins, but also repeatedly sigh, a real hegemonic power, has become a ruin. There are many variations in the ruins, and it is dangerous to fly from the air. The purple scorpion takes everyone from the ground into the ruins. Two days later, a group of four people reached the depths of the ruins. Later, the Ziyan spirits surged out and touched the location of the small world with the Promise. In the induction, the group walked and stopped for a few hours, and the purple scorpion and the three finally stopped in front of the ruins. "Adult, isn''t what you are looking for here." Looking at the ruins of the young moon, Wu Liu looked confused. "This is the Promise of the Tibetan Army in that year. There are many weapons in it, and they are all superior." Zi Yan explained. "The Promise of the Tibetan Army." Wu Liuyi widened his eyes. The Promise of the year was extremely strong, the leader of the southern region, the real hegemon, so there is a place to store weapons, and there must be good things, at least beyond the Dan soldiers, you will find a lot. Next to Sun Jian is a little excited, Linger is curious looking at the front. Just under the watchful eyes of the three people, the purple enamel began to print, and the golden energy of the extreme appeared from the fingers. This is the seal that Zizi obtained from the inheritance. It is specially used to open various small worlds in the Promise. The role of the seal is equivalent to the key, but to successfully open this small world, it also needs the ultimate energy. Of course, it must be any of the extreme yin and extreme yang. Other extreme energy seals are useless. "Open." The print fell, the purple screamed, and the golden light rushed to the front like a stream of water, and the front of the sky began to tremble, and the road was swaying. Just as the three men were stunned, there was a deep passage in the front, and the deep passage had just appeared and was unstable. The three men were excited and apparently thought that there would be many super weapons on the other end of the channel. "Not good, retreat." The purple scorpion suddenly made a big drink, raising his hand and playing a golden energy. This energy instantly wrapped Linger and Sun Jian, and the two of them quickly retreated. As for Wu Liu, he quickly retreated after the opening of Zi Yan. However, his reaction speed was still a bit slow. Just as his body was just retreating, he felt a dangerous atmosphere from the depth of the passage, and then the entire passage exploded. A super strong wave swept Wu Liu and flew him hundreds of meters away. When he got up, his robes had become tattered and it was very embarrassing. "Adult, what the **** is going on." Wu Liu ran away quickly despite his wolverine. "The Promise is destroyed. This is the way in which the formation of the small world is also destroyed. The whole small world becomes extremely unstable, so after the touch, it will explode." "A small world is so fried, but it is the Promise of the Tibetan Army, and maybe you can find a lot of details." Wu Liu is not willing. Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "This time I came to see this, the hope is not big, not to mention the fact that the Promise of the Promise was dispatched, there is no weapon or another." The interpretation of Zi Yan makes Wu Liu feel a lot better. Subsequently, the purple cicada sensed several small worlds, but the results were not much different, either they could not be opened, or they could be broken immediately after opening. It was hard to open one smoothly. After the four people walked in, they found that it was empty. Wu Liu shouted at this. Everything is as expected by the purple scorpion. When the Promise went out of the nest, it would be a success if it was unsuccessful, so it took away more than 80% of the resources of the family. As a result, the Promise was destroyed. As for other resources, it was also scrambled for by other forces. Even if the purple enamel can sense the place where the small world is located, there is no discovery along the way. "Adult, this is the first few small worlds." The four people have been here for two days. The small world has found several, and only two can successfully enter, but both are empty. This is a small world dedicated to treasures, but it seems to be ransacked. Wu Liu guessed that someone must open this place and take away the remaining resources. "Is there a survivor of the Promise, and it is still a shackle." In this regard, Aster is also a frown. These inheritances must be the ultimate in energy and printing. Even if the outsiders can only grab some resources on the bright side, the resources of the small world can never be robbed, but now open two small worlds, which are all inside. empty. "Give me a drive." In the past two days, the purple enamel was printed for the eighth time. With the flood of gold and gold, another channel of a small world slowly emerged. The speed of Wu Lius conditioned reflex is reversed, for fear that the channel will explode again. Linger and Sun Jian stood behind the purple scorpion, while the purple scorpion stared at the passage. I dont know why, and suddenly he felt a feeling in his heart, that is, there must be something in this passage. The passage slowly solidified and did not explode, proving that it could enter. The purple scorpion strode forward and walked into the passage, followed by the other three. "It won''t be empty again~www.novelhall.com~ After entering the channel, Wu Liu whispered. The light changes, they have reached this small world, this small world has thousands of miles, almost all treasures can be put down. But at the moment, this world of thousands of miles is still empty. "Empty, still empty." Wu Liu frustrated. Zi Yan is shaking his head and said: "Not necessarily, I always feel that there is something here, we look carefully." After that, a group of four people went deep into this small world and began to look for each region. After a while, Wu Liu was frustrated: "The purple scorpion, this area is so big, we can sense all of them, but there is nothing empty." "No, there must be something here." Purple Road. "Is it sure?" "Of course, because we are already trapped." Chapter 704: Trapped Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I was trapped, is there? Isn''t it an exit?" Wu Liu turned to look at the exit and didn''t care. "There is no exit." Zi Yan shook his head, right color. "Adult, don''t scare me. There are only a few miles here. The things inside can be seen at a glance. Moreover, we searched for a circle. It is obviously the exit we came before. As long as I step forward, I can go. Go out." Wu Li will verify what he said. "Don''t go." Zi Yan stopped, but it was already late. Wu Liu walked two steps and stepped into the original exit. His body shape flickered. It looks like Wu Liu went out, but Zi Yan knows that the other party must be here, not going out. Linger looked very nervous, holding the purple hand tightly, and Sun Jian also leaned against the purple sable. "Take the Linger to follow me." Zi Yan opened, indicating that Sun Jian was pulling Linger. Later, he took the two men into the original exit, and the brilliance flashed, and they reached the outside world when they appeared again. "Come out, come out." Linger and Sun Jian had a touch of joy on their faces, but the purple eyes were frowning. "Adult, you guessed it wrong, I have already come out, you see that you are also out, here is an empty little world, there is nothing inside." Wu Liu''s voice rang from the side. Looking at Wu Liu, Linger and Sun Jian are nodding, this time it is indeed purple miscalculated. "Yes?" But after seeing Wu Liu, Zi Yan had a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "No, we have already come out, we will not go in and see." Wu Liu pointed to the passage that did not dissipate in front. "No need." Zi Yan shook his head. "Don''t look at it, I don''t know if we are going back, or continue to look for it." Wu Liu asked again. The smile on the face of the purple cicada is colder, and then a finger is pointed toward the front of Wuliu. The ultimate energy of the golden color emerges from the purple cicada finger and falls on the Wuliu body, and then a sound is blown up. Such a scene of shocking Linger loosened the purple scorpion, a slap on the mouth, the face is full of incredible. Because Wu Liu was actually blown up by the purple scorpion and died. "I said that I should hurry and don''t let go." Linger felt that the arm had been uploaded with a strong force, but it was purple and caught her. Then, next to Linger, there was an exclamation, which was issued by Sun Jian. "No, the body is blown up but there is no flesh and blood. He is fake." "Hurry up and don''t let go." Purple eyes open again. Linger''s hand was pulled by Zi Yan, and the other hand was pulled tightly by Sun Jian. "What do we do now." In such a strange scene, Linger seems to be somewhat afraid, and the voice is shaking. "Sun Jian, what do you think we should do now." Zi Yan suddenly asked. Sun Jian also had fear on his face and shook his head. "I don''t know, this scene is too strange. Is it a magical array? I don''t know when to recruit." "We are looking for a circle in the small world without a return." "Ah, let''s do it, we are still in the small world." Sun Jian is physically awkward, this is scared. "It should still be." "Then how do we leave." Sun Jian asked. "This should be a magical array, but unfortunately, the konjac is not there, or else his broken eyes will be able to see through here." Zi Yan looked at Sun Jian. "The eye of the broken eye can see through all the illusions. If there is a broken eye, we will definitely be able to leave." Sun Jian looked around and kept looking at it. "But now there is no broken eye. How can we break the magic circle? Go inside again." The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly turned bright. "We just touched here to touch the formation. Maybe we can go back to the starting point just now." "Go, come in with me." The purple scorpion took the two into the channel again, the light changed, the previous scene reappeared, and they went inside the small world. But here is still empty, there is nothing, and there is no trace of Wu Liu. "Wu Liu is not here, we should still be in the line." Sun Jiandao. "Maybe." Zi Yan is also looking around, with a stunned look. "Then we should break." Sun Jian looked at the purple. When the two asked, the Linger couldn''t interject a child. Because of the instinctive reaction to fear, Linger was closer to Sun Jian. "I don''t know anything about the law. If you are old, you will be fine." After watching the circle, Zi Zi still didn''t see anything famous. "We touched the formation when we were looking for a circle. Maybe the place where we broke the line was around here, or we would look for it along the way." Sun Jian suggested. "It seems that this is the only way now, or we will go again, maybe we can still meet Wu Liu." Zixiao nodded. After that, the three people walked toward the front, just like the previous exploration, and then went the same way. "Adult, adults, are you?" When the scope of the miles was explored for more than a half, the three people rang a flustered voice behind them. The three turned their heads and turned around. They saw Wu Liu running towards this side, and the faces of the three men were instantly vigilant. But the same, Wu Liu is also extremely vigilant, stopped when he was 100 meters away from the three. "Adult, Zi Yan adults, is it you?" Wu Liu looked at the purple scorpion, and did not come forward. "It''s me." Zi Yan nodded, and then cold: "But are you Wu Liu?" "It''s me, it''s me, I''m Tian Gu Ge Wu Liu, the deputy cabinet owner sent me to do things, but you are a purple singer." Wu Liu still did not come forward. "You don''t believe me." Zi Yan stared at Wu Liu. "Wu Liu, it is us, we are all together, but after you leave, we see another one, it is a phantom, it was discovered by Zi Yan." Sun Jian also said. "It''s really you, I just met the same situation. You followed me out of the passage. I saw the outside world. I was very happy. Then I went forward. But who knows, the purple scorpion actually killed me, but I responded. The alert was escaped, and the energy was not strong. Then I found out that the three of you were also fake." The alert on Wu Lius face dissipated and came towards this side. "Misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. We have a magical move. The situation is almost the same as what you said." Sun Jian said, Linger also nodded. "This place is too strange, sinister, I always feel that someone is staring at me in secret, purple scorpion, is there any way to break it?" Wu Liu completely eliminated the alert. Zi Yan looked at Wu Liu, and suddenly said: "Wu Liu, your clothes were not blown up by the passage before, how is it better." Wu Liuyi, looked down at his robes and said, "Well, no, I just changed one." "Oh, yes, it''s a change." Zixiao nodded, and she had a smile on her face and relaxed. "It was a change, and I remembered it with Linger." Sun Jiandao, and Linger also followed. The four met again, obviously this is a good sign. But the next moment, Zi Yan was suddenly awkward, pointing to Wu Liu''s eyebrows. "Purple adult, you." Wu Liuyi, his face changed dramatically, in the face of the purple scorpion, he simply did not respond. "Oh." Answering Wu Liu''s is a cold singer, after the golden finger fell, Wu Liu''s body exploded again, like smoke and smoke. It turned out to be illusory. "It''s still fake. How is this possible?" Sun Jian''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "He''s not Wu Liu, but he knows Wu Liu''s business. This illusion is terrible." "It''s really hard to make people feel unpredictable, go, continue to search, maybe the place where the break is." Subsequently, a group of three began to search carefully. But after one pass, there was no suspicious place at all, and the three men returned without success. Zi Yan was a bit frustrated. He was trapped here. Sun Jian and Linger were also very helpless. I don''t know what to do. "Its not a way to stay in the same place. We dont want to go over and over again. As long as there is always a flaw in the array, as long as we are careful enough, we will not let go of any suspicious place, and we will be able to break." Sun Jiandao. "It makes sense, we must not be discouraged." Zi Yan got up and the three searched again. Within this radius of a thousand miles, the three began to search carefully and carefully, never letting go of any place, so repeatedly searched for more than ten times, but there was nothing unusual at all. The trio came to the passage again, Linger and Sun Jian had begun to gasp, apparently tired. "There is no suspicious thing, how can this be, it shouldn''t be, we should be permanently trapped here." Sun Jian was extremely unwilling. Suddenly, the light of Sun Jians eyes swept in the direction of the exit. There was a pattern similar to Ding. Look, what is that? Followed by Sun Jians finger, Zi Yan and Ling Er also saw the pattern, and the three quickly advanced. This is a tripod, and it looks like Dan Ding, portrayed near the exit, and with the purple scorpion touch, it still clearly feels the nick. "The things here are almost all dead objects. Only this touch has a sense of reality. It is here that the exit is broken." Sun Jian said. The purple scorpion sinks slightly, and then says: "Is it a good idea to export." With the words falling, the sable hit on it. The portrayal of Dan Ding was directly shattered, the energy swept, and the three were suddenly open. The illusion was broken and the three of them went to the real exit. If they step out, they can leave. "Adult." Wu Liu''s voice sounded again ~www.novelhall.com~ Sun Jian and Linger are watching the Wu Liu, and they are twice out of the fake, it seems that this time is also likely to be fake. "The array has been broken, he is true." Purple eyes open, the sound is dull. "What is really fake, where have you been, I have come back and forth several times, and I have not seen you." Wu Liu is in the middle of talking. Sun Jian and Linger touched and pinched on Wu Liu, and after they determined that the other party was true, they all laughed. Wu Liu is somewhat unknown. "People are all here, should we leave?" Sun Jian asked. Zi Yan looked at Sun Jian with a faint smile and said: "If you don''t ask, we really want to go." "I, I can ask for anything, I have no requirements, as long as I can leave." Sun Jianyi. "There is no demand for the best, then it is time to return the real Sun Jian." Chapter 705: Promise Danding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Zis words fell, his eyes stared at Sun Jian, and the next Linger heard it. He also subconsciously broke away from Sun Jians hand. He was close to Zi Yan and looked at Sun Jian. "Purple, what do you mean, how can I not understand." Sun Jian looked at the purple, a confused face. "You can understand." Purple is indifferent. "I am Sun Jian, you want me to return something, still myself." Sun Jian looked innocent. Wu Liu stayed aside, not sure. "You want to go out, I will go out, you have to go in, I follow you in, you want to be bored in the circle, we have been with you for more than a dozen laps, but now, you must return the real Sun Jian." Cold road. "Purple, you misunderstood, I" Sun Jian looked innocent and wanted to explain. "Look at this and you will know if it is a misunderstanding." Zi Yan interrupted Sun Jian''s words, and there was a sneer on his face. Then, his indifferent voice changed. His bright and dark left eye suddenly emits golden light, the golden light is hot and radiant, with the radiant energy, the silver light in the right eye flickers, such as the silver snake is chilly and glare, representing the extreme yin. Seeing the scorpion of a purple, silver and silver exudes a substantial radiance, Sun Jians face changed instantly and exclaimed: This is a yin and yang, you have a yin and yang. The purple scorpion did not speak, and the two opposite scorpions fell on Sun Jian, and the look became more and more indifferent. "Okay, good, good, I didn''t expect you to have yin and yang eyes, but I am miscalculated by the old man." Sun Jian suddenly gave off old laughter, and the old face became more old. In the blink of an eye, Sun Jian became a stranger, his hair was white, and he was laughing at the sky, and the scenery around him changed at this time. The old man appeared, the magical array has broken, they are in the real world, the pedestrians are still in the small world, this small world is no longer empty, and hundreds of miles away, that is, the center of the small world, A huge and towering Dan Ding stands there. Dan Ding is vast and vast, such as the high mountains, which are engraved with many beasts, and the body releases a breath of breath. "This is the Promise Ding Ding." At the moment of seeing Dan Ding, Zi Yans eyes suddenly widened and he saw the ghost. "You still have eyesight." The old man smiled. "My grandfather." Linger asked with courage. The old mans gaze fell on Lingers body. After looking up and down, he couldnt help but praise. Well, its good, its the body of the Yin, the talent is extraordinary. Then I looked at Zi Yan and said, "Its a lot stronger than him." Just talking, running from a distance, it is Sun Jian, the latter looks confused and frightened, I dont know what happened, but after seeing strangers, I have taboos in my eyes. "The Promise Dan Ding, God, this thing actually exists." Zi Yan''s eyes have returned to normal, but his sight is still on the top of Dan Ding, with a thick and shocking face. Promise Ding Ding, the Promise of the Promise, has a clear description of it in the inheritance of Zijing. With this dinglian, you don''t have to worry about the blast, because its success rate is 100%, and the quality of the medicinal herbs used in this dynasty is very high. The former sacred alchemy skill is the southern region, also because of the The existence of Ding. Of course, if the Promise Ding Ding has only such a function, it is far from being a treasure. At the very least, it cannot be called the Promise of the Promise. The most precious place is the Spirit, the Ding Zhong Ling, and the Ding Ling. With the help of Ding Ling, even those who know nothing about alchemy skills can make a pot of fire. Of course, the premise is that you have to know the elixir of refining Bao Dan. If you throw in the spirits, Although it can also become a Dan, it is not necessarily possible to eat. In the Promise inheritance obtained by Ziyan, there are many alchemy secrets, which are the true refining traditions of the Promise. However, after these alchemy secrets, the Emperor Ding Ding is introduced, because once you get this trip, you know a lot of alchemy. The help of the law of the law can make a mortal instantly become the master of alchemy. Such a magical Dan Ding, Zi Yan is also a small shock in the memory of inheritance, but this time, he has no hope in the heart to find this tripod, because this tripod is not in the small world, but put In the outside world, alchemy, want to come to such a Baoding, should be taken away by the foreign forces long after the Promise. Looking at Dan Ding in front of me, the shock in the heart of Zi Yan has not been scattered for a long time. This trip is really the treasure of the treasure. The Promise of the year, with this Dan Ding, raised a person, and the Promise at that time, It can be much stronger than the Tiangu Pavilion. If Zi Yan brought this trip back, as long as there are enough resources, let alone a Tiangu Pavilion, even if there are several forces, this Promise Dan Ding is enough. "Predecessors are Ding Ling." Strongly suppressing the shock in my heart, Zi Yan''s vision finally left Dan Ding, and fell on the old man. The other person''s hair is white, the beard is white, and the face is wrinkled. It looks like a coveted old man. Looking at the purple, the old man said: "The Promise is over, you can guess my identity, and it seems to have two." "The predecessors knew that the Promise had been destroyed." Ziyan looked at the other side unexpectedly. In Ziyans view, the Promise Ding Ding still exists. It must have been put into the small world when the Promise was dispatched. Only let the Promise Ding Ding be preserved after the Promise. "Of course I know that so many people came to fight for it, and the place here became a ruin. I saw it with my own eyes. Fortunately, the old man was clever and hid in a small world at a crucial moment." Ding Ling was quite self-satisfied. Zi Yans heart was shocked a bit, and its the treasure of the Promise. Live the age of the ages and even hide into the small world. "Kid, I think you are using a very yang, it should be a descendant of the extreme yang, but what is your yin and yang eye." Ding Ling asked. "What yin and yang eyes." Zi Yan had doubts on his face. Before Ding Ling exclaimed yin and yang eyes, although Ziyan was puzzled, but pretended to be inscrutable, now the old man has appeared, and knows the identity of the other party, Ziyan no more scruples. "It is just the change of your eyes, one gold and one silver, one yang and one yin, that is called yin and yang, don''t you know." Ding Ling looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan shook his head, he did not know. "You don''t know how the yin and yang eyes recognize me." Ding Ling is more confused. "I guess." Zixiao laughed. "What, guess." "I can''t see you though, but I feel that you are not normal. During this period, I deliberately talk to you and secretly observe your reaction. I found that you are very active and sensitive, not like illusory, so I guess you It was the appearance of Sun Jian, and as I expected, you deliberately took us around the circle and deliberately directed us to break." There is a confident smile on the face of Zi Yan. "If we left before, we will really leave, but we will get nothing. On this road, you follow us as Sun Jian, but there is no malice, so I will gamble at the end. As for the yin and yang eyes you said, it is also a helpless move. In order to force you to show up, I deliberately poured the energy of the extreme yin and the yang into my eyes, because I feel that this looks more powerful and can swear, who knows There is a yin and yang eye." "Okay, good, good, good, you junior, I don''t think I have been there for so long, I will be deceived by your little devil. You said it is good. I just stayed alone for too long, too boring. Just want to tease you, there is no meaning of harm, no, etc." Ding Ling shook his head and laughed, but soon found that it was wrong, said: "No, what you just said, you poured in the energy of extreme yin and extreme yang. In the eyes, this is two opposite energies, how can you have it at the same time?" "Yin and yang can be symbiotic." Ziyan nodded, and then extended his left and right hands. The extreme yin and the extreme yang appeared in both hands, and then Zixiao smiled: "Accurately, I should be the descendant of the Promise Master, not Its a simple yang, because I have a strong yang and a very yin, as far as I can recognize the Promise Ding, I also got all the inheritance of the Promise. "Yin and yang symbiosis, it really is yin and yang symbiosis, the Promise has existed for so many years, there is no yin and yang symbiosis existence, I can''t think of the Promise, and there is a yin and yang symbiosis." The old man looked at the ultimate energy in the hands of the sable, look It was also the first time that changes have taken place, and I sighed again and again. "It seems that I am taking another eye today. Your talents are really bad, but you can make yin and yang symbiosis, and your future is limitless." Hearing the praise of the other party, Zi Zi was hardly humble and smiled. "In that case, the predecessors are willing to go out with me in this future limitless person." This is obviously an invitation. With Ding Ling, Promise Ding Ding can be called the treasure, but also because of Ding Ling, it is not the general treasure, want to leave with the Promise Ding Ding, you must seek the consent of Ding Ling. "Go out, go where." Ding Ling looked at Zi Yan, but did not refuse. "I set up a force in the chaotic land. The predecessors moved to the place first. As for the future, when the Promise was established, the predecessors returned with the Promise Ding Ding." Purple Road. Promise Ding Ding is the product of the Promise, and Crimson must give this other party''s promise. "You have to set up a Promise." "Yes." Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is not only a commitment to pass on the strong to me, but also a commitment to Mo Lao." Seeing the old man''s face revealing doubts, Zi Yan explained: "Mo Lao used to call Amo, who has been following his old master. The seniors may know ~www.novelhall.com~ is him." Ding Ling has glory in his eyes, obviously I remembered the other party. Then, Ding Ling sighed again and said: "He should die." "When I was yin and yang, Mo Lao sacrificed himself, and fought for me to fight the time of Dan, and died against the rules." Purple is as true. "You have successfully completed the Dan, reached the yin and yang symbiosis, his mission has been completed, and he has died." Ding Ling''s voice has calmed down, and apparently he has lived forever, he has already been eccentric about life and death. The world can not die, the Promise of the year when so many shocked and brilliant people, and ultimately not turned into a loess. There was no change in the future. Ding Ling promised to leave with Zi Yan and others. As for the towering Dan Ding, it was also in the tremor when it was incorporated. In the end, it became only the size of the palm, and was held in the palm of the purple. "Okay, you can go." The voice of Ding Ling sounded next to the purple dragonfly. At this moment, the purple dragonfly is in the hands of the dragon, and the spirit is by his side. Chapter 706: Game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan put away Dan Ding and walked out of the small world with a group of people. This time, I got the Promise Dan Ding, which was unexpected. "Adult, we still don''t want to continue to search." Wu Liu asked, apparently not satisfied with the heart, want to make more gains. And after knowing the effect of the Promise Ding Ding, Wu Lius heart was thinking, maybe he could run another refining squad, and there were both refiners and alchemy, and there were a lot of resources left for Tian Mange. Wu Lius plan is very good, but unfortunately, there is no such thing in the inheritance memory of Zi Yan. "Don''t look for it, the small world here is almost ruined. Even if it hasn''t been destroyed, it will be taken away by others. There will be no other things." Ding Ling said, because he was trapped for too long, he did not enter Dan. tripod. "It was taken away by others." Zi Yan turned to look at Ding Ling and asked: "Who is the other person." "That was a long time ago. He has a strong yang, but it is not pure, but he can barely open those small worlds. He has almost taken away all the things, except for the small world where I am." Ding Lingdao: "His talent is very high, but on observation, it is much worse than you." "When was that thing, a few decades ago?" Zi Yan asked, the other party has a strong yang, apparently a Tianwu, but this area has a second Tianwu. "It should be for thousands of years." Ding Ling thought about it. For such a long time, the other party is likely to have died, and the sable is very speechless. "We go back to the sky." After the pedestrians walked out of the ruins, they went straight to the transmission line leading to the chaotic land. The establishment of Tianman Pavilion has unified this chaotic area, and with the opening of the city, this area has gradually become more prosperous. In the next three decades, the entire market became more prosperous because of the connection of many transmission arrays. Many forces have an industry here, and there are all kinds of shops and shops. For the shops, the most popular business is to lose the Danbao Pavilion opened by the Qin family. It was originally called ''Qinjiadan Pharmacy''. It sells some common medicinal herbs, but with the extension of time, Qinjiadan pharmacy sells. The quality of medicinal herbs is getting higher and higher, and sometimes **** dan is coming out. Time passed, with the business of Qin Jiadan pharmacy, Qin Jiadan pharmacy became Qin Jia Danbao Pavilion. Here the medicinal herbs are complete, the quality is very high, although the price is high, but the value for money, in addition, the Qin family will also recycle some elixir, so the number of monks who visit here daily, there are many, every day there will be a door Do not open the queue. Another morning, I arrived at the time when the Danbao Pavilion, which is located in the most prosperous part of the city, was opened. Many monks lined up here, waiting to buy the medicinal herbs. These monks had Danyuan and had an air. "What happened, isn''t it up? Why don''t you open the door?" "Maybe something is wrong, wait a minute." At the time of opening the door, Danbaoge did not open yet, and some people made a dissatisfied voice, but everyone also had patience. After complaining a few words, they waited patiently. Half an hour passed quickly, Danbaoge still did not open the door, and the voice of dissatisfaction came out again in the crowd. One is that the time has passed, and the complaints have been contiguous. Two hours have passed, look at this sky, it is almost until noon, all the stores around the door have opened, only the Qin family Danbaoge is still closed. "Why don''t you open the door, is the Qin family dead?" "This is not going to do business, fucking, what stuff." "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t let us be happy here." There are more and more dissatisfied voices in the crowd. Danbaoge has not opened the door for a long time, and has already made the group angry. Next to the Danbao Pavilion, Lius weapons were on the doorstep, and Lius ancestors saw this phenomenon, and it was inevitable that there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, Qin Rende, benevolence and righteousness, this will certainly affect the popularity of the city, but the relationship with the purple, there is no room for relaxation." At noon, the sun was burning on the head. In this weather that was easy to get angry, Qin Jiadan Baoge did not open the door, but it made many monks angry. After so long, the people at the door of Danbaoge not only have not been few, but they have gathered more and more. When everyone is angry and the snoring has been connected, the door of Qin Jiadanbaoge finally opens. The door slowly opened, and one person stood in the center. It was Qin Rende, the master of the Qin family. "What happened to your Qin family, and now you open the door. Is this what you want to do?" "Its almost past noon, why dont you wait until the dark is back. "That is, don''t open the door if you have the ability, don''t do it." "" The dissatisfaction of various condemnations sounded, Qin Rende did not repay his mouth, just listened quietly, with a little grievance on his face. "You are really sorry." When the hearts of the people were almost blamed, Qin Rende waved his hand and said, "When everyone is quiet, he said: "Dan Baoge officially closed today and left the city." Hey. When this statement came out, everyone was stunned, and then silent, they all looked at Qin Rende unbelievably. They were just angry in their hearts, and they deliberately said that they naturally did not want the Danbaoge to really close. At this moment, I heard that Danbaoge really wants to The news of closing the door, all stupid. "Why, why not do it." "You are not doing it, where are we going to buy high-quality medicinal herbs." "Suddenly, what happened?" Many monks at the entrance of Danbaoge have questioned and puzzled. "You are really sorry, because we have some friction with Tianmange, so we don''t want to wait for this place, and Qin Rende, who has been a benevolent person in my life, also swears on behalf of the Qin family. From now on, I will not step into this city. Qin Rende first grievances, then another face is determined, the back is straight, the voice is powerful, and the arrogance is full. "Just because of a trivial frictional conflict, let you leave. This day, its a fool of the people." "This is too much, too powerful, just a few contradictions will make people go." "What is his Tianmange, what is the supreme power of the hegemonic, and it has only been established for 30 years, and it has begun to deceive." All the monks were very imaginative. After seeing the expression of Qin Rende, the heart understood the truth of the matter and began to condemn the Tian Mange. For many years, Qin Jiadan medicine has been indispensable for many monks. Now Danbaoge is going to close the door, and there is nowhere to buy medicinal herbs in the future. The crowd is angry. The dissatisfaction with Tian Mangs dissatisfaction has intensified, and the Tian Mange monk in Zhenfufang City has already been alarmed. "What kind of tricks Qin family is playing, go to the cabinet owner." I have to say that the Qin family is very popular in the city. Although the monks of Tianmange know that there are contradictions between the two sides, they are not too arrogant about the Qin family. When they can tolerate it, they naturally endure. But today the Qin family wants to go, this move is undoubtedly the bottom of the salary, it is too much. The news was sent back to Tiangu Pavilion at a very fast speed and passed to Wang Haos ear. "What, Danbaoge wants to close the door." Wang Hao heard the filming and turned his face into a blue-green, angry: "This Qin family is really excessive." Over the years, Wang Hao has supported the entire Tian Mang Pavilion. It is not easy. The most prestigious Zi Yan has no news for a long time. As a strong man in the cabinet, monks, konjac, and Zhang Yutian also left after the end of the fiery, the whole day. There is only one person left in the main house. Although his combat power is also very strong, but after all, he can''t compare with the purple and the monk, so over time, there are more people who don''t buy his account. And being among one of the many forces, naturally, it is inevitable to calculate the calculations. Therefore, the Qin family has become a chess piece for other forces to play with Tianmange. Over the years, the Qin family has repeatedly touched the bottom line of Tianmange, and many forces are teaching. . The whole Tiangu Pavilion, without Zi Zi and others, can be said to have fallen by more than half. The strongest is Wang Hao and the few Dan Yuan in the middle of the period. Although the old is still there, this is a game between the forces. He naturally can''t shoot. Therefore, Tianmang is in a disadvantageous position in the game again and again, and has never taken the initiative for so many years. Today, the Qin family has to go. In Wang Xis view, this is another round of games. This is a precursor to the efforts of a group of forces to engage in the city. "He didn''t say why he closed the door." Wang Yan asked with a calm face. "I didn''t say the specific reason, but listening to other people''s meanings, it seems that the Qin family offended our Tianman Pavilion, we are not letting them open here, and the Qin family still swears under the public, never stepping in We are in the city." Danyuan Road, who came to report. "We don''t let him open. Is it that Wu Liu has a contradiction with the Qin family in the barbaric land, but it shouldn''t be, Wu Liu has always been very measured." Wang Brow wrinkled and then asked: "Wu Liu Well, he didn''t come back." "I haven''t come back yet~www.novelhall.com~ So let''s make Wang Hao wonder, the life is back, and I didn''t come back." The Dan Yuan who reported the letter hesitated, and then said: "But there is another gossip about their departure, I don''t know if it is true or not." "What kind of gossip, let''s talk." Wang Hao urged. "The gossip said that letting the Qin family leave the city is the owner of our Tianman Pavilion." "What is purple, how can this be." Wang Hao had an incredible face, but soon, he seemed to think of something, saying: "Go with me, go to the city." When Wang Hao arrived at the city, the monks here had already angered to the extreme, almost marching in groups, and the slogan was naturally condemning Tian Mange, pressing the people and deceiving people too much. Wang Hao volleyed, overlooking the crowd, and finally looked at the Qin family Qin Rende, at this moment Qin Rende also looked at Wang Hao, in addition to Qin Rende, Wang Hao also found a lot of other forces, between the mind turning, he expected this Another game. Chapter 707: Break back Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes passed, and other people of the power also looked at Wang Hao. Many of them were nodding their heads and expressing goodwill. This made Wang Hao secretly call them shameless and artificial. The game between the big forces is just like this. The other party obviously wants to make you home, kill and ruin, but after noon, you will nod and smile. "Qin Rende, what kind of tricks do you want to play." Wang Haos gaze fell on Qin Rende, and he was cold and open. The extremely excited people, and because of the appearance of Wang Hao, slowly silenced, but they were all glaring at the Wang Hao in the air. "Wang Haoge, this time is not my Qin family playing tricks, you are a big man, we can''t afford it, this is not, I have already packed things, and will soon leave, still hope The owner of the cabinet should not urge me to give us some time." Qin Rende was humbled with grievances. In front of Wang Hao, he is obviously a vulnerable group, and in everyone''s mind, the vulnerable groups are to be protected. "Your Tiangu Pavilion is really excessive. There are only some frictional contradictions. It is necessary to drive away the Qin family." "This is obviously a bully, and the hegemonic forces will not be like this, not to mention that you are not a hegemonic force." A group of monks opened their mouths and condemned the king of the air. "What the **** is going on." Wang Yan asked with a calm face. "The matter is here, we Qin will inevitably leave, and I also vowed not to enter the square market of your Tianman Pavilion." Qin Rende represents the weak and pretentious and free, and then turned to look at Liu''s direction, said: "Liu brother, day The barbarian is doing this, Liu brother needs to be vigilant, and must not follow my Qin family." The Liu family ancestors at Liujiamenkou just smiled and did not say much. "When Liu came with the Qin family, why did you only have one Qin family? Liu family, one of you sells medicinal herbs, and the other sells weapons, which accounts for nearly half of the market share. Once you leave the city, you must Why don''t you leave." "Are you not a brother force? It is difficult to be equal. The Qin family is going to leave, but you are watching leisurely." A group of monks began to condemn the Liu family, but the Liu family ancestors still smiled. "You don''t have to be like this. My Qin family still has a good spirit. Everyone should gather together, and our Danbaoge will be in all the cities and towns in the chaotic future. The nearest branch is in the central region." Qin Rende waved . Qin Rendes pretending to be free and easy is not enough, but other people are not willing to let Liu Jia and Tian Mange. Although they dare not do it, they dare to fall a few words. "Everyone doesn''t have to be so excited. I don''t want to leave because Liu Zigong didn''t ask us to go, and the owner of the Zijing Pavilion had a good grace for my Liu family. I can''t report it if I have the grace." Liu''s ancestors said with a loud voice. The name Ziyan is almost a legend. There is no one in this area. No one knows. At this moment, the Liu family ancestors said the word Zi Zi, everyone is silent. But after a brief silence, various exclamations were heard in the crowd. "What is purple." "The celestial celestial lord Zi Zi, he has not disappeared for more than 30 years, rumors that he failed to die, died of his life, is still alive." "The sable is still alive, it is he who let the Qin family leave, what happened in the end." The exclamations in the crowd are getting louder and louder, but there is no condemnation and depravity. The matter involves the comet of the purple dragonfly. They are obviously more careful when they speak. Because Zi Yan is not recognized by the six parents in their minds, Tian Mange can be established, it is also his life and death, it is really a comet. "Zizi is still alive." In the air, Wang Hao looked at the Liu family ancestors, and there was a touch of excitement on his face. "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion is indeed alive. It is he who left the Qin family. The deputy cabinet owner did not know, he did not return." Liu Jiadan Yuan looked surprised. However, if he thinks about it, he will be relieved. If the purple cockroach is really back, the Qin family is simply looking for death. Poor Qin Rende also wants to use the popularity of the Qin family to save some room, but I dont know if it is threatening the sable. Even if it is a desperate attempt to break the boat, it will not change the fate of the Qin family. Because the sable is not threatened. I have confirmed the news that Zi Yan is still alive. Wang Haos heart seems to have a big stone falling. He feels that the burden on his shoulder is also much lighter. He has been in charge of Tian Mange for 30 years. His realm progress is too slow. "Since it is Ziyan let you go, then your Qin family will leave quickly." Wang Hao rushed to Qin Rende cold and indifferent. "With so many people''s testimony, I will leave." Qin Rende spoke, slightly wronged and hard-pressed. After he spoke, the scene of imagining helping the vulnerable groups did not appear, and the faces of the monks also changed. After a while, there was a monk opening. "There is a big contradiction between the two sides that cannot be resolved. It is necessary to drive away the Qin family." "Yeah, the Qin family is very popular in the city. It is also the loss of the city. What is wrong with it? You can''t sit down and talk." Finally, someone spoke, but it was a tone of discussion, no more arrogance and condemnation. This scene is beyond the expectation of Qin Rende. He almost vomited bleeding. Obviously, when he was desperate and squandered, he ignored the influence of Zijing in this area. If the purple scorpion is in the land of barbarism, it is a miracle, it is an idol that makes a lot of worship, then in the chaotic land, the purple scorpion is an awesome killing god. Because of the rise of Tianmange, but the strongest of all the forces in the chaotic land became the touchstone, the purple scorpion let all the forces that came to attack and return, and the celestial celestial singer was also in the battle. With his superb strength, he defended his status in the chaotic land. They don''t care about Wang Hao, because he is not famous, and he has no strong record, but he dare not ignore the purple sable. The purple scorpion is fierce. In the square market that belongs to the sable, they really don''t even dare. "The contradiction between Tianmange and Qin family can not be resolved. Zizhus move is what I always wanted to do and did not do. As for the reason for this, your Qin family is the clearest." Wang Haos voice became cold. When he learned that the purple scorpion had come back, his bottom line was a lot. Now, he finally understands the meaning of many powerful forces who nodded his goodwill in the past. Obviously they already know that the purple scorpion breaks back. "The contradiction between us is only because of some medicinal herbs. In the past few years, our Qin family admitted that it is indeed wrong to do things, but because the orders are too much, they are too busy, but we promise that we will owe the original The medicinal herbs are all taken back in time. Qin Rende once again spoke, no longer strong, this time it is really low posture. There is still a trace of luck in his heart, because the city has left the Qin family, the popularity will be greatly damaged, the purple scorpion is just a breakthrough, but also in the gas, not taking care of the overall situation, but Wang Hao has been in charge of Tianmange for 30 years, repeatedly pulling down The bottom line is also because of the overall situation. Therefore, he is betting on the future of the Qin family. As long as Wang Hao promises to reconcile, then when the purple scorpion returns, it is not easy to rebut Wang Hao, then the Qin family can stay in the city, as for the trading relationship between the two sides, can be slowly cultivated in the future. Wang Hao did have some intentions, but also because he did not know why the purple scorpion had to leave the city of Qin, but he was not stupid and did not immediately agree. Just between Wang Haos contemplation, he flew a few figures from a distance. These figures came straight to the city. In the past few years, although Tianmange has been forced to retreat in the game, no one but Wang Hao dared to volley in the square. At this moment, I saw four people flying at a rapid speed. There was no pause. The crowd exclaimed. When they thought that someone was coming here to find a cockroach, there was a louder exclamation. "It is the owner." "It is the owner of the Purple Pavilion, he is back." Among the four figures, the middle one is the purple, he is pulling the hand of a little girl, from far and near. Next to it is Wu Liu and a mortal old man. "The sable lord." "See the owner of the Purple Pavilion." When Ziyan flew over the city, there was a figure in the dark, and they all bowed to the purple tribute with respect to the emptiness. They are the guardians of the city. Shouting waves shook the sky, representing the excitement of their hearts, Zi Zi returned, it is as if Tian Tiange once again has the same day, they feel a lot of solid, but also a lot of confidence. Everyone is excited, but the most exciting is undoubtedly the Liu family. Because of the fate of the Liu family, there will be another change. Of course, this change is not the same as the decline of the Qin family. The Liu family will become more brilliant. . The purple scorpion returned in time, and Qin Rendes face was gray. At this moment, he never believed in fate, and believed in destiny and despair. The purple scorpion came out of the air and went straight to the king. "Thirty years you have been good." Zixiao laughed, and then let go of Linger and Wang Hao came a bear hug. "When you have been away for 30 years, leave such a big force to me, you said that I have been good." Wang Xiao smiled and used his fist to lick the purple chest. Zixiao laughed, hard to bear the fist, jokingly said: "Yes, the square is still there, I thought it was lost, and my Tianguge people are also there, the spirit is more than before, it seems Your cabinet owner is doing his best." "That is of course, in order to manage the Tianman Pavilion, my realm has been slowed down." Wang Hao could not help but complain. The two are in the sky, you are a sentence, I don''t care, because this is the home of the city, no scruples. The other monks are looking up at the purple scorpion, leaving for 30 years~www.novelhall.com~The purple scorpion breaks back, when the emptiness is established, the sable establishes the Tianmange, now Danyuan returns, this is Take the Tian Mange to another rhythm of height. After a simple rehearsal, Zi Yans gaze fell to the bottom. After a glimpse of the circle, he finally fell on Qin Rendes body. He said indifferently: I am not letting you leave the city of Qin, and you will never be allowed to step into the city again. Why, take my words as a wind." "Purple, this matter" Zi Yan interrupted Qin Rende''s words, and said coldly: "I am a purple singer to do things. You can have a self-satisfaction today, and quickly leave. As for today''s things, I will not pursue them." Said, Zi Yan eyelids and coldly glanced at the many monks gathered outside the Dan Baoge, and under the indifference of the purple eyes, a group of monks changed color, and then dispersed. Qin Rende was finally desperate, and the only chance for the Qin family to turn over was gone. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The snow is so big, the thickness is more than fifteen centimeters. The current traffic is a long way to go, just two days to walk more than 20 kilometers. Chapter 708: Fair Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the cold eyes of the purple scorpion, the Qin family did not have to leave, Qin Rende was unwilling, and possessed super-alchemy skills. He could bring huge profits to the city, but now he was swept away. Zi Yan looked down and saw a lot of forces on the scene, and then said: "Exactly everyone is there, let me know in advance, two months later, Tiangu Pavilion will open a grand trade fair in this square. Interested parties can come and join." "The trade fair, the owner of the sable, I don''t know what the trade fair is, what to trade." A monk of the powers spoke. "This trade fair is mainly based on Dan medicine and Dan soldiers. But we only change materials for these things, not Yuanshi, but I can tell you in advance that this trade fair is much larger than the auction 30 years ago. Yes, and there are many medicinal herbs that need to be exchanged for the ancient beast series, including more than 30 pieces of Baodan." At a trade fair, there are more than 30 pieces of Baodan, which is naturally very large. Everyone heard it was amazed, but there were also forces to disdain after listening. Apparently, Zizhen took out the accumulation of these years of savage, which is to keep the popularity of the city, not to let the Qin family leave. "In addition to Baodan, there are various kinds of medicinal herbs. As for the blood yuan Dan, at the fair, we will not count the exchange, but if the amount of exchange is too much, we will raise the price relatively." "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion, blood yuan Dan really does not count the amount." Another person opened, this person is the hegemonic person. "I am talking about words, as long as you can come up with the appropriate resources, you can redeem them." "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion said, if you say that you need a Baodan for a **** Dan, we can''t afford it." The monk of the overlord joked. "So I am disdainful to play, if you need too many blood yuan, the highest price will not be higher than half a drop of liquid, that is, if you want to exchange 20,000 blood yuan Dan, then I must take out 10,000 drops of medium liquid." Such exchange is equivalent to one change, even though everyone already knows that the Qin family is as high as one to ten, but still feels that the exchange price is not expensive, because this number is too much, if the Qin family wants to refine 20,000 blood Yuan Dan, it will take several years. "The owner of the Purple Pavilion, this is true." The forces are no longer calm. "I have never faked my voice, and I can guarantee that the quality of the blood yuan Dan is higher than that of the Qin family." Zijing from the channel: "As for other medicinal herbs, even Baodan, I can guarantee, quality. It is higher than Qin Jiazao, and after the fair, I will officially enter the ancient beast world." Zi Yan looked at other people and said: "This trade fair, in addition to the forces of Dan medicine and Dan soldiers, there are other medicinal transactions, you only need to take some strange materials or elixir, you can come Participate in the fair, if the materials are strange, you can exchange anything, even including Bao Dan." Later, Zi Yan said some trade fairs, everyone can participate, such a good thing also detonated the entire market, a group of monks excited and looking forward to. So many people left the city and went outside to try their luck. Qin Rende did not know how he left the city. If he had been lucky in his heart, then he was desperate again after Ziyan had vowed to say that the quality of the drug was all over Qin. After leaving the square of the purple city, they only went to the official city of the central region. Although they had already had their place, they lost the blessing of the Tianman Pavilion. It seems that the Qin familys life is not good. After simply talking about the trade fair, Zi Yan is going back to Tian Gu Ge. When he arrives at the outskirts, everyone in the pavilion is present, standing in two rows, each with excitement on his face. Welcome the return of the owner. Headed by the wolf, the black wind, Qin Xing and the Qin River, there are several other mid-Dan Yuan. "The spirit is good." Zi Yan nodded and then took people into the pavilion. A group of people sat in the main hall. Everyone looked at Linger with curiosity. This little girl is only seven to eight years old. She is very cute. It is not difficult to see that she is also a beautiful woman when she grows up. She has been holding purple eyes at this moment. Sitting next to the purple sable, many people in the hall are curious and have a different face. You must know that Zi Yan disappeared for 30 years. During this period, there could be such a big daughter. As for the mortal old man, Linger called his grandfather, but when everyone wants to come, it is more likely to be a grandfather. It seems to have guessed the idea under the expression of the different people. After Zilus seat, he explained it quickly. Tell everyone, Linger, my proud disciple, the future Tianwu. All the faces were amazed, and then they got up and congratulated. Congratulations, the heart secretly misunderstood the purple. Later, Zi Yan introduced Sun Jian and looked at the Danyuan strong people who were very good. Sun Jian was somewhat flattered. "Purple, open trade fair, what you said is true." Wang Hao finally could not help but ask. Those who didn''t know the trade fair, after listening to Wu Liu said, they all glimpsed, and then looked at the purple. They couldn''t understand it like Wang Hao. In this short two months, where to go and get tens of thousands of blood Yuan Dan far beyond the Qin family. "Of course it is true, when did I say a lie." Purple said. "But even if we have all the accumulations of our 30 years, there are not so many." Wang Hao is in a hurry. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I said that the quality of medicinal herbs is higher than that of Qin Jia, so I won''t use the Qin family''s things. As for where the medicinal herbs are found, you don''t have to worry about it, wait for Qin Xing and Qin. The river left me to have something to say." Seeing the self-confident purple, Wang Hao no longer asked about this, but said: "You have successfully returned from the knot, this is a happy event, we have to celebrate at night." "Yes, the return of the owner must be celebrated." Others echoed. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, since it is celebrated, let everyone in Tianguge celebrate with it, pass on orders, and the forces of Tianmange, celebrate three days, including monks who guard the veins, and those miners. "Yes." The black wind responded, but then retreated and conveyed the order. After chatting for a while in the hall, the crowds dispersed one after another. A female practitioner came in and took Linger to resettle her house. In the hall, there are only four people left, Zi Yan, Qin Xing Qin He brothers, and Sun Jian. "You should know everything about the Qin family." Zi Yan looked at the two. The two nodded, the barbaric land, they have learned from Wuliukou, as far as the things that happened in the square before, they already knew. "What do you think?" Zi Yan asked. "We have been expelled from the Qin family. The Qin family has nothing to do with us. I have no opinion." Qin Xing said lightly. "How come there is no opinion, I have a view, this way of handling is very good." Brother Qinhe loudly, there is hate in the tone. "Purple you can rest assured that we will not be sorry for the Tian Mang, the Qin family has nothing to do with us." Qin Xing again. Zi Yan patted the shoulders of two people and said, "You misunderstood, I mean, listen to your opinions, look at the faces of both of you, and you can loosen the Qin family." Qin Xing shook his head and said: "No, they are taking it by themselves, and I feel so good." "Let''s take some more." Qin He hated. The two people who have always been kind, even now so ruthless, it seems that the two people in the Qin family have not happened to everyone, but the two do not want to say, Zi Yan did not ask, but said: "Now give you a The mission is about the trade fair after two months." "What mission." The two looked up. "Responsible for putting a lot of elixir into Danding." "What is this task?" The two were very confused. "You will know when you wait." Zixiao mysterious smile, suddenly remembered a very important thing: "Right, Lu Peng is not, communicate the fire to refine the remedy, you may control." "Yes, when Lu Peng left, he gave it to us to control the fire of the ground." Qin Xing nodded, and then was embarrassed, said: "But our brothers have been refining for a long time, refining The success rate of medicinal herbs is still very low, and a lot of medicinal herbs are wasted." "No problem, wait a while, you will instantly become the master of alchemy." Zi Yan face again smile, "Go, take me to the alchemy to see." A group of four people went to the Alchemy Pavilion, and during this period, Zi Yan also made it clear that Sun Jian would help the two. Alchemy Pavilion is also an independent mountain. Because it needs to communicate with the fire when alchemy, it is relatively remote. "There is a way to cover up the mountain. I don''t want to see you when you are alchemy." Looking at the several layers of the Alchemy Pavilion in front, Zi Yan said. "There is a law." Just began to seal in the hands of Qin Xing, and the entire mountain was covered with psychedelic light. "Now I can''t see it from the outside, but we can see it outside." Qin Xingdao. Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction. "Dan Ding is inside ~www.novelhall.com~ I will take you to see." Qin Xing again. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, you can bring the fire to the square. After that, the three of you will make alchemy in the square." "Alchemy in the square." Both of them are puzzled and look at the purple. However, as the purple scorpion took out the Promise Ding Ding, the incomprehensibility of the two faces was instantly replaced by shock. "boom." In the midst of a major earthquake, the slap-up of the Danding turned into a mountain like a mountain, making the entire mountain a shock. "What is this, Dan Ding?" The two looked up, incredulously looking at this quaint, vast and tall Danding, and exclaimed: "This big Dan Ding, is this refining or refining?" "Of course, it is refining medicine. The more Dan Ding has produced more medicinal herbs, the little guy, you don''t even understand this truth, how can you refine Dan?" An old voice came from Danding. "Mom, this Dan Ding will still speak." Chapter 709: Scrubbing the body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ding Ling suddenly spoke, and the two brothers were really shocked. "This is the treasure of Dan Ding. There is Ding Ling in it. Later, you will be responsible for putting all kinds of elixir into it. As for refining, it will be done by Ding Ling." "Ding Ling, Dan Ding and spirit." The two looked puzzled at Zi Yan, and looked at Dan Ding with surprise. "Dingling seniors, trouble came out to see." Zi Yan shouted at Dan Ding. Then Ding Ling reappeared, a white robes, hair beards were white, directed at Qin Xing and Qin He Road: "Little guys, you two have to follow me later, you need to refine what medicine, directly Dan The medicines of the medicines are just fine. I promise you to collect the hand cramps from the medicine." See the old man, then look at the towering Dan Ding, the two brothers are relatively speechless, comparable to the mountain Ding Ding, this time to refine how many medicinal herbs. If it is a blood yuan Dan, a furnace at least a thousand, no, five thousand, ten thousand, 20,000, so many, a furnace can produce so much, it is indeed receiving hand cramps. "There is a senior in the process of refining medicinal herbs." "Alchemy is my duty. These are just minor problems. As long as the fire is set up and the materials are brought in, you can start working at any time." Ding Ling smiled, but it did not have the rigor of the age. Zi Yan nodded, said: "Materials, it will be handed over to Qin Xing and Qin He to do, as soon as possible to refine the drug." Then Zi Yan went to the brothers and two people again: "Two months later, the trade fair will begin. During this period, you must refine some of the medicinal herbs, the treasures of the treasure chest and the ancient beasts. You can take them at will." The two finally woke up from the shock and nodded mechanically. "Well, I will hand it over to you here. I will come back two months later and open the line to send me out." Qin Xing manipulated the print, opened a road for Zi Yan, and Zi Yan went out. As soon as he went out, he saw Wang Hao. Wang Hao was at the foot of the mountain. After seeing the purple scorpion, he asked: "Why is it good to start the protection?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "There are things that can''t be known to the world. Once the news leaks, it will cause trouble for no reason, or be careful." "What is it." Wang Hao looked curious. "I took the refining medicine from the Promise to the treasure, and because of his existence, I dared to promise that the trade fair will give so many medicinal herbs." Zi Yan said: "If you want to be curious, go in and see, you will be surprised." "" "Go again in the next day, this is for you." Wang Hao took out a token, which was the chief of the cabinet that Zi Zi had given him. Zi Yan took the token and said: "So many years, I have worked hard." "This is not only your Tianman Pavilion, but also my share." Wang Xiao smiled. The two walked side by side, all of them were silent. After a long time, Zi Yan said, "Is there no news for Xianer?" "No." Wang Hao shook his head. "She was leaving, why didn''t you stop her?" "I stopped, but she said that I believe that you are not dead, but I also think that after you break through, the strength will be very strong, so she does not want to be your burden, want to become stronger and become a powerful stop." Sighed. "She can be stupid. Isn''t it stronger to protect her?" Purple snoring, bright eyes are hard to lose. On the evening, Wang Hao and others held a celebration ceremony for Zi Yan, welcoming the breakthrough of Zi Yan, and met some monks who broke through to the middle of Danyuan during these 30 years. The banquet ended very late, and the deputy director Wang Hao was directly drunk on the night and was carried down. In addition to this, other management things have also drunk a lot, and they all threatened to return to Zijing, and Tiangu Pavilion must really rise. "You have worked hard all these years." Zi Yan picked up the glass and respected everyone. On the second morning, Zi Yan came to the hall early and sat in the position of the owner. It didn''t take long for the black wind to enter the hall. He wanted to elaborate on the things that happened in the past 30 years, and the status quo and changes of the Tianman Pavilion. It was originally by Wang Wei, but the latter drank too much yesterday. Still not awake. There have been a lot of things in these 30 years. If you have to say it carefully, I am afraid that I cant finish it for a few months, so the black wind will focus on it. "In the past few years, we have been cultivating Danyuan. At present, the number of Tianmange in the early days of the Danyuan has exceeded 300. They are all self-resisting against the thunderbolt. All of them are distributed to Dan soldiers. All of them have been distributed with good Dan soldiers. At the end of the Danyuan period, no one has broken through the market. The daily income has exceeded one million, and it is still growing. The veins we discovered at the beginning have also appeared high after more than 30 years of mining. Quality resource spar" Generally speaking, in the past 30 years, Tianmange has been developing in a good direction and has been advancing. In the whole chaos, Tianmange is definitely able to rank on the top, but the number of strong players in the cabinet is insufficient, monks, etc. People have left again and can not play a deterrent role, but in the past 30 years, in addition to the Qin family, Wang Hao handled other things are in place. Tian Mang can be today, Wang Hao is indispensable, and now Zi Yan returns, on behalf of the strong return, he alone is enough to be worth more than the late Dan Yuan, so Tian Mange will be truly rising. What happened in the past 30 years, the black wind picks about the key points, they all said two hours. "The battle between the forces." The purple cicada heard, the brow was slightly wrinkled. "Yes, in these years, many forces have intentionally or unintentionally directed against our Tianman Pavilion, and there are many battles in the dark," said the black wind. The purple scorpion nodded, and the battle between the forces seemed to be normal. The forces of the barbarians in the past were so different. The place of chaos is still the same. As long as they are in the power, there will be battles. And if you want to win more in the battle, besides being strong, you need to find more allies. "It seems that it is time to consider this issue." Zi Yan sighed. After two hours, the black wind reported to leave, and then Zi Yan also left the hall. Walking out of the hall, he went straight to Ling''s residence, and it was time to teach Linger to set foot on the monk. Lingers residence is not far from Ziyan. There are two women who are responsible for her daily life. When she sees the arrival of Ziyan, the woman is respectful. "Linger?" Zi Yan waved his hand, indicating that the two got up. "The prince, Miss Linger is resting in the room." "I haven''t gotten up so late." Zi Yan was surprised. "No, and Miss Linger doesn''t let us bother." "Okay, let''s go down." In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan walked toward the Linger room. Its almost noon, Linger hasnt got up yet, Ziyan thinks that the other person should be tired. After all, she is just a mortal, but she ran so far. But just as soon as I approached the Linger''s room, Zi Yan felt a familiar chill and spread out from the room of the self-spirit. This is a very chilly chill. Only the purple scorpion can feel it sharply. "Is it hard to get tired of the recent trip, the chilly energy is once again violent~ move." Ziyan''s face changed slightly and went directly into Linger''s room. At this moment, Linger is lying on the bed, his face is full of pain, his lips are white, and there is a faint energy like ice and fog around his body. The chill in the room is also full of extremes. It seems that the arrival of the purple scorpion, Linger''s eyelids moved, but did not open his eyes several times, and his mouth trembled, but even a word. "Don''t move, don''t be afraid, it will be fine soon." Zi Yan stepped forward and pressed one hand on the back of Linger. Finally, the extremely negative energy that had the power of life in his body was surging. This energy directly flows into Linger''s body, and then drives the icy scent in Linger''s body to swim in her narrow meridians. In addition, the sables also mobilize these extremely cloudy machines, according to the perfect body. The running route, swimming in her body. The yin and cold energy has been guided, and the body of Linger''s icy cold slowly returns to normal temperature, and the painful expression on his face is slowly weakening. "Remember the running route of this energy. After the cultivation, you will practice according to this route." When Linger heard it, he completely relaxed and tried to remember the direction and position of the warm current. The purple scorpion controls the extreme yin energy and slowly moves away in the Linger''s meridians, so that Linger does not feel the slightest pain. Under the movement, the meridians are slowly expanding, and then this energy is integrated into the bones. In the blood. These energies, the purple scorpion did not let it enter the Ling Tian of the Linger, but directly into the body, this is the real easy to wash the marrow, wash the body, and lay a more solid foundation for the talented spirit. After this energy is fully integrated into the body, the time has passed two days and two nights, Linger also emits a faint light, she has not yet cultivated, there is a foundation that everyone can not envy. "Well, put on your clothes, now teach you a very vain." Zi Yan stopped, relieved, two days of training, Linger''s future cultivation road, is even more smooth. In addition to the extremely vain, Zi Yan also passed to Linger perfect body, because the perfect body belongs to the original Promise. After learning the perfect body, and learning the extreme yin, Linger is also on the way to cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and her realm, it is like a blowout. In just three days, it was the peak of the five layers of infuriating, so the speed, but also the purple sigh. Linger''s cultivation speed reminded him of his original self. Before he got Leiyuan, his cultivation speed was terrible. The time of the purple cicada began to repeat, monotonous, boring, and dealt with the things of the Tianman Pavilion in the morning. After that, he carefully taught and urged the spiritual children to practice and pointed out the inadequacies. As for the afternoon and evening, Zi Yan began to practice. Breaking through to Dan Yuan, Zi Yan has been able to refine and refine energy Yuan Dan. When he was in Dan, he experienced the nine-yin and nine-yang thunder, and the spiritual thoughts have changed and become stronger, so Ziyan can refine the energy without any scruples. Yuan Dan, not afraid of the mind can not control this energy. But unfortunately, Yuan Dan, who has the ultimate energy, the other Yuan Dan in the eyes of Zi Yan, has become not pure, after refining impurities, the energy of an energy Yuan Dan has not existed. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: shoveling snow, going out, coming back, tired and sore. Chapter 710: Ding Ling Refining Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The life of Zi Yan is monotonous and repeated. In the place where the medicine is refining, Qin Xing and Qin He are busy. It is not too accurate to say that it is busy. It should be that these two people have come here these days, and they have done almost nothing to do. "What are you taking?" Ding Ling looked at the two, blowing his beard and blinking. "Yuan liquid, as well as ancient beast blood, this is the refining of blood yuan Dan." Qin Xing holding a gourd Yuan liquid in the hands, there are several large tanks in front of the Qin River, this is a large number of refining blood Yuan Dan. "What blood element Dan, how did the old man have not heard of it." Ding Ling asked, looks like a few days, the two mad at him. "It is the same medicine as Zhongpin Yuanye, but it is refined by this method. The ratio is as high as one to ten, which is ten times the profit." Qin He whispered. If it was a few days ago, he naturally explained it loudly, but after being taught by the old man for two days, the two had a complete lack of confidence. Sure enough, the next two people have to be taught again. "What, the same blood source Dan as the Chinese medicine Yuanfu, that obviously Yuandan, actually called the blood yuan Dan, this is what broke the name, and joined the ancient The blood of the beast also has the middle yuan liquid in it, only to reproduce ten times back to Yuan Dan, which is the refining method that the loser wants to come out." After two days of training, the two have learned to adapt, that is silence. Seeing that the two men bowed their heads and didn''t talk, Ding Ling said that after a few words, he felt boring. He said: "With so many things, it is really a waste to refine such a thing. It is really a waste, go and get a few back to the grass. The better the year, the more you have to take a few thousand years of snake fruit, and the next product is also taken." Subsequently, Ding Ling said a few medicinal herbs, which are more common millennial elixir, and in addition to the other things, only the next product is the most precious. These things were recorded by the brothers and the two, and then the Qin River left to find these things. After 30 years, there were many herbs in the treasure chest, and almost all of them were needed, even if the treasure chest did not. Can also be bought in the market. Less than half an hour, the Qin River is all looking for these things back. "Throw it in and try it first." Ding Ling waved his hand and didn''t care. "Just throw it in, you don''t need to melt like that." Qin Xing stunned, apparently he knew Dandao very well and knew some details about alchemy. "This is still taught by you, just throw it in." Ding Ling did not give Qin Xing a good face. Qin Xing looked at the things in his hand. There is more than 200 drops in a gourd medium. This is the most expensive one. It is worth millions of top grade stones. As for others, it is relatively cheap, only the lower yuan is slightly Expensive, if this furnace is refining, the loss will be between six and seven million, and it will still be within the range. Subsequently, Qin Xing and Qin He flew up and began to put a variety of herbs into the tall Dan Ding. "It is good to put a hundred drops in Zhongpin Yuanye, and throw all the lower yuan liquids into it." Ding Ling is somewhat dissatisfied: "Before alchemy, many herbs can add up to at least half of the tripod, now it''s good, even the bottom Can''t cover it." For Ding Ling''s complaints, the two chose to ignore, with a kind of material thrown in, Dan Ding began to shine, Qin Xing looked down and found that the deep Danding, a array of methods lit up, many materials into many arrays Law, there is no repetition. "Is this going to melt the material with the array method, but with so many materials, the melting point is different, how to control the heat." Qin Xing is a bit worried. "Throw in and hurry down to bring out the fire. Only two months, you must hurry up." Looking at the two heads almost all of them into Danding, Ding Ling said. According to the instructions, the two began to lead to the fire. With the launch of the press, the array of the ground was also opened. After a while, the ground fire spewed out of the ground like a fountain. "Predecessors, to what extent the flame is maintained." Qin Xing asked. "Time is tight, the flame is the biggest." Ding Ling indifferent, at this moment he has entered the state of refining, he stood in the hands of Dan Ding also began to seal, and then a road printed on Dan Ding. As the ground fire continues to spurt, the elixir in Danding and the blood of the ancient beast begin to melt, and each material just reaches the melting point. Sun Jian stood by and watched quietly. There is no place for him to help. The ground fire was maintained to the maximum state that the two could control. It lasted for two days. Two days later, there was a burst of fragrance in the Danding. The rich aura came out from the hollow in the lid of the tripod. This is Dan Chengs sign. At this speed, I was directly shocked by the two. "Okay, set fire." Just two days later, Ding Ling opened again. This is the two days of alchemy. He opened his mouth for the first time. The blue flame shrinks toward the ground. Although there is no flame, the fragrance of Dingkou is more intense, so the fragrance lasts for two hours, and after two hours, the whole mountain is full of thick Dan. Aroma of medicine. "Dan Cheng, ready to accept Dan." Just in Ding Ling''s speech, Dan Ding''s lid was opened, and many medicinal herbs fell from the sky under the energy transmission. Faced with this situation, the two should fly up, wrap the medicinal herbs with energy, and then disperse them. However, the two had been completely stunned, and they did not respond at all. They were shackled by many medicinal herbs. A round and smooth blood element, Dan, fell on the ground and continually bounced to the distance. "Stupid, hurry up and collect." Seeing that his labor results have been so badly practiced, Ding Ling loudly. The two brothers reacted to each other. After looking at each other, they all saw the shock from the eyes of the other party. Under the visual inspection of these drugs, they have already exceeded 3,000. What is this concept, a concept of one to thirty. The Qin family used to claim that the refining skills had reached its peak, but it was almost the same as Dingling. After the count, the two were shocked again, one hundred drops of the yuan yuan liquid, enough to make 4,449 blood element Dan, and one was swallowed by Qin Xing, the test effect went. This profit has been as high as one to forty-five, but the effect is really better than the Qin family. Regardless of quality, quantity, time, Ding Ling has completely exploded Qin Jiazao. Seeing the shock on the faces of the two men, Ding Ling slightly proudly said: "This is nothing, but the perfect release of the blood and the vitality of the ancient beast, and the perfect integration after the effect is magnified, this is at best a trick. Not a skill." "This is not a skill." The two were shocked and did not hear it at all. This was just a show of glory. "Well, what kind of remedy is to be refining, let me show it first, then experiment with it, and then refine it on a large scale." Ding Lingdao. This time, the two were very active. Obviously during these two days, they have already learned the latest medicinal formula of Xueyuan Dan. Subsequently, the rest of the medicinal herbs, all tested, and Ding Ling is also an improvement of all medicinal herbs, which has a greater improvement on Baodan, and put forward a lot of elixir, for which two people can be busy Not light. Some of the elixir were unable to enter the high-rise of the Treasure House because of the lack of level, and they were also alarmed by the purple. Zi Yan did not ask how the two progressed, because the expression of the two excited expressions has already indicated everything. After that, Zi Yan gave the two people the privilege to take things at will, and also told the two people that they had time to take the Ding Ling to the treasure house to see if they could refine other medicinal herbs. Ten days later, Lius ancestors came to visit. Zi Yan received the other party in the hall. "The owner of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Get out of the way and take out a lot of things. These are the services of Tiangu Pavilion in the past 30 years. After the transaction was completed, the excess materials were accumulated and refining. Among them, there are ten fine Dan soldiers, three fine defensive leather armor, one of the best Dan soldiers, and fourteen things. Once they are taken out for auction, at this time, they can naturally shoot a sky-high price. "These are the things that Liu Jia deserves. You still have to stay at the trade fair to change some of the things that Liu needs." Zi Yan said. Liu''s refining skills are superb, and the success rate is also very high. In the past 30 years, only the remaining materials have been used to make these fourteen things, which proves that Liu is still very good. "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion, this is a little bit of my Liu family. I also hope that the owner will accept it. Besides, these are the materials of Tianguge. If the owner doesn''t mind, then it may be worth a little processing fee. "The Liu family ancestors said. The purple scorpion sank for a moment and said: "The Tian Mange should develop, and the Liu family should develop. I hope that Liu will be the biggest and most solid backing of my Tiangu Pavilion in the future." "That is certain, must, if the owner is willing, my Liu family can immediately move to this area, specifically for the Tian Mange." Liu family ancestors immediately expressed their views. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "There is no need, we are equal cooperation transactions, and will not interfere with Liu, but I hope that the things we need can be completed on time." Zi Zis words fell, and Lius ancestors patted his chest to ensure that there was no problem. "The time of the trade fair is a bit tight, and we Tiangege also have to enter the ancient beast world after the trade fair. It really needs Dan Bing. I will accept these things, but I will exchange them with the same materials. You will wait for it. Follow the black wind to get the material." I saw the Liu family ancestors want to refuse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan Road: "I said, Tian Mange to develop, Liu family should also develop, so, can not let Liu family suffer." "Black wind, take the Liu family to get the materials." The black wind should claim that the Liu family ancestors got up and thanked again. When the other party was about to leave the hall, Zi Yan suddenly said: "I almost forgot, I have a piece of debris here, I don''t know if it helps Liu Jia refiner." In the speech, a golden light spot emerged from the purple eyebrows. This is one of the inheritance of the purple scorpion''s forging skills. At this moment, it was printed and passed down to the Liu family ancestors. Just forging skills, and there is no practical thing in it. The light spots merged from the eyebrows, and the body of Lius ancestors shook. When it was opened again, the eyes were full of excitement and shock. Obviously, this thing is very extraordinary. "The owner of the Purple Pavilion, thank you, with this technology, our Liu family''s forging skills can at least increase by half. As for these weapons, we are all grateful to the owner of the generosity." After that, not waiting for the purple opening, Liu Jialao The ancestors left the hall. Chapter 711: exchange Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past 30 years, Lius work has never been out of the ordinary, and the purple scorpion will naturally not take advantage of them. After giving Liu a forging skill, he gave the black wind the same resources as Liu''s. In addition to the resources, he naturally placed a large number of Dan soldiers'' orders. Tianmange wants to rise and needs more powerful people, instead of just a powerful cabinet owner. The same goes into the ancient beast world. There will be a lot of Tianmange Danyuan entering. As for Danbing and the elixir, it is natural to match . There was still a period of two months of trade fairs, and Zi Yan continued to live a monotonous and repetitive life. During this period, he used the time of refining Yuan Dan to refine the essence of the king. This time, it is no longer a baptism with blood, but a bit of refining. When strengthening the body, the strength is also improving. In the mountain peak of refining medicinal herbs, the blood of the first furnace was officially refining, and it took ten days to eventually become a Dan. Before the refining, Qin Xing and Qin He brothers both lost a lot of medicinal materials to Dan Ding, all things plus It is enough to occupy a small part of Dan Ding. Ten days later, Dan Cheng, the blood Yuan Dan spurted from Dingkou, is like a raindrop, dense and numb, from the sky, under visual inspection, the number of this furnace has passed 100,000. If you convert all these medicinal herbs into Yuanshi, it is simply unimaginable. After Qin Xing and Qin He were shocked, they took out the elixir again and refining the second furnace. As for Sun Jian, they bottling these medicinal herbs, ten bottles of medicinal herbs, and the hands were cramped in one day. . Two months passed quickly, and many forces were invited to enter the city. In addition to the forces, there were many scattered repairs. Everyone gathered in Tianmangefang City, so that the number of people in Fangzhou City was the highest in the few days since the establishment of the city. Of course, among the many monks, there are many people waiting to see the jokes of Tianmange. More than Qin Jia made, how is this possible, the Qin family''s alchemy skills, has reached the peak of this region. At the fair, the forces of the chaotic land had all arrived, and the arrival was in the late Danyuan period. The scale was the same as that of the Tiangu Pavilion. As for the hegemonic forces, the Shangguan Fei Xiong of the Shangguan family also arrived. Because of the relationship between Tianmange, Shangguan Feilin lost his position as a homeowner. Although he has not appointed Shangguan Fei Xiong in the past years, he is dealing with almost everything. In addition, Shangguan Yueer also heard the news of Zigui''s return and followed Shangguan Fei Xiong. The fair was in the original auction site, Zi Yan has arranged everything, many medicinal herbs and Dan soldiers are placed in a hall according to the grade. These halls are distributed, and you can enter which halls according to the number. As for those scattered, only those halls with relatively few resources are available. For example, blood yuan Dan, some in the hall is a bottle, some are a bottle of five, and a bottle of ten, and the most is a bottle of one hundred. Those big forces naturally go straight to the halls with lots of resources. Among the various halls, Zi Yan also arranged for many Dan Yuan strong people to identify various resources and give various resources for price in order to successfully exchange other things. In addition, in each hall, the price of the same thing is not the same, as Ziic said before, things are much more expensive, and the price is less. Take the blood yuan Dan, a bottle of blood yuan Dan, you need some ordinary ancient animal blood can be exchanged, but if a bottle of five, it is the need for ancient animal blood, there are other materials. A bottle of ten, the average resource required for each is also much larger than the previous one. As for one bottle of one hundred, this is sold to the big forces, and it takes 40 drops of medium liquid. The number needed is over a thousand, and that is fifty drops. Of course, there are still a limited amount of this, and each person can purchase no more than three bottles, which will prevent the big forces from buying one hundred bottles or one thousand bottles one by one. Today''s trade fair, as long as it is based on medicinal herbs, a large number of forces go straight to the biggest, the resources are also the most halls, as for other small forces and those scattered, it is to go to other halls. The hegemonic forces are in the front, and other forces are in the back. Just entering the hall is to see a lot of medicinal herbs in full display, and there are also Dan soldiers shining, among them there are the best Dan soldiers and the best defense of the stomach. The owner of the Tian Mange Pavilion is also in this hall. "The sable lord." A group of power leaders came and greeted the sable. Aster smiles and responds. "There are so many medicinal herbs, the owner of the really is a big hand." Many Dan Yuan also sighed. "These things are free to watch. If you need it, you can try to exchange it. Others, I can''t guarantee it. As for these medicinal herbs, the quality must exceed that of Qin Jia." Zixiao laughed. Later, under the witness of the influential forces, Zi Yan people brought the same kind of medicine, let everyone see through, the presence of the late Dan Yuan, the insights are extraordinary, after seeing these remedies, it is an instant Perceived its extraordinary quality, flashing the light in one eye. From blood yuan Dan to Bao Dan, everything is the same, especially the blood treatment Dan, which is the richness of life, almost people think that it is a small Baodan. Just when a lot of people are moving and planning to redeem, Zi Yan said: "In addition to the medicinal herbs and the Dan soldiers, there are some ancient battles in the ancient battlefield. Don''t miss it." "What, there are kings and ancient beasts." This statement naturally attracted the attention of all leaders. They are in the late Danyuan period. The general ancient beasts are of little use to them. Only the blood of the ancient beasts of the kings is of great use to them. Of course, they are of great use to the family. Seeing the expressions of the people, Zi Yan also believes that Wu Liu said that in the ancient animal world, there is no ancient animal of this level. "Of course, there is not much, there are only five or sixty drops, everyone should not miss it." Zixiao smiled. With the guidance of Zi Yan, everyone''s eyes all fell on a jade bottle specially placed in front of a beautiful maid in the distance, and a drop of blood was placed in a jade bottle, which proved its value. The rich and powerful, the overwhelming hegemonic forces, the most intentional, first look at what needs to be redeemed, but just two steps, Shangguanfei Xiong is stopped, with the Shangguan Yueer next to the road, said: "Month Child, you are not easy to come out, go and change yourself, as for the purchase of ancient beasts, I will go to the uncle." Said, Shangguan Fei Xiong looked at Zi Yan. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not reduced, nodding. Shangguan Yueer nodded, then stopped, others went to buy ancient animal blood. When the hegemonic forces are gone, there are some big forces left. Although they are tempted by the ancient beasts, they are naturally unable to compete with the hegemonic forces on this occasion. They voluntarily give up and exchange other things. Subsequently, the voices of various transactions continued to ring. Everyone was busy, only the purple and the moon became idlers. "Purple, congratulations on your breakthrough, but the fairy sister has gone, I can''t see you return." Zi Yan smiled and touched the head of the moon, saying: "These years have made you worried." After returning, Wang Hao informed that Shangguan Yueer sent more than ten times in the past 30 years to send people to inquire about his news. "Right, why didn''t Bingxi come with you." Zi Yan took the month to wander around the halls, and he was a beautiful woman. When they were there, they were also around. "Bing Xi and Zhang Haotian are gone." Shangguan Yueer said. "What, go, is it elopement?" Zi Yan looked surprised. Shangguan Yueer shook his head and smiled lightly: "It is not, but the former uncle did not want to, but the two did not know what was said in the room. When they came out, Xiaoshu agreed." Said, Shangguan Yueer grinned. "At the time, when the two came out, I found that there was two points on the robes of Xiao Shu. One front heart was on the back, and the uncle''s face was iron blue. "" The purple cicada is also a smile. It is obvious that Zhang Haotian proved his strength in front of his father-in-law, and Zhang Yutian, who is not a weak Tianwu, wants to suppress the Shangguan Fei Xiong silently. It is not difficult. At this auction, Ziwei took out enough resources, and the big hand was also shocking countless people, and the quality of the drug was indeed stronger than that of Qin Jiazao. They did not see the jokes of Zixiao. Instead, they were shocked and awe. Because of the ancient animal world, the entire chaotic land has a state of alert, so at the trade fair, the exchange of immortality is the fastest. Among them, blood Yuan Dan, many forces are thousands of thousands of exchanges. As for the exchange of things, not the ancient beast series, is a lot of strange materials, there are many kinds of lower yuan liquid and medium yuan yuan liquid. And the resources received, Zi Yan will soon be able to refine the medicinal herbs and Dan soldiers, thus arming the monks of Tiangu Pavilion, with a small difference in combat power, there are powerful Dan soldiers and many remedies, this is The capital of the enemy. At the fair, Tian Mange earned a lot of money. Everyone is busy, Ziyan and Yueer have nothing to do, after the transformation of the entire trade fair, they left the trade fair to enter the city. I haven''t seen you for many years. Nearly sixty drops of the king''s ancient beasts blood ~www.novelhall.com~ is divided equally by the five parties, as for the resources used to exchange blood, naturally let Tianguge satisfied. Subsequently, it is the blood dollar Dan. This time, the hegemonic forces obviously have to enter the ancient beast world in a big way. It is very wasteful to directly swallow the Chinese yuan yuan liquid. If it is converted into a blood yuan Dan, it can save half of it, so there are no major forces, and each party has its own power. Threatened to exchange 10,000 blood yuan Dan. " Ten thousand blood yuan Dan needs 5,000 drops of medium-quality liquid to change, you five people need to be 25,000 drops." Service staff with a professional smile on his face. "Two thousand and five thousand drops of Chinese yuan yuan liquid we have, but you can come up with 50,000 blood yuan Dan." One side of the main force asked. The service staff smiled and said yes. There were accidents on the faces of the five people. Immediately, they took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was crystal clear and scattered, and each jade bottle contained a hundred drops of medium-quality liquid, and the jade bottle seal and seal were sealed. Spiritual leakage. Five people carefully placed the jade bottle on the counter and placed it neatly, but when the Tianguge service staff took the bleeding Yuandan, the five people were dumbfounded. Chapter 712: Make good alliances Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In front of the five people, there are five jade barrels with extremely rough materials. Although there are also arrays on the jade barrels, they are rough. "What is this." Although already guessed, Shangguan Fei Xiong still asked. "These are blood yuan Dan, a bucket of 10,000, and another ten." The service staff smiled and explained that the service attitude is very good. But the five people heard it, but there was an impulse to vomit blood. The barrel, the blood yuan Dan actually used barrels, and it is still rough and rough without any fine workmanship. Look at the rotten jade barrels, and then look at the Yuanye jade bottles they took out. The two are not in the same grade. Each of the jade bottles has been carefully crafted, exquisite and beautiful, and the seals of each bottle mouth are the same. Just look at the face of the jade bottle, you know that the liquid contained in it is used as a treasure. However, it is almost vulgar, rough and unsightly to look at the packaging they used to exchange things with yuan liquid. At this moment, everyone seriously doubts whether they will use a thousand yuan of medium-quality liquid for a bucket of useless garbage. . But this is not the case. After the verification, the five people found that the quality of these blood yuan is very high, and there are indeed ten thousand and ten, and the ten of them are the discounts given by the purple. Things are good things, but this speechless packaging really makes the five people extremely unbalanced and has a feeling of eating big losses. "This purple scorpion is too unreliable. In the few halls that passed by, the packaging of those blood yuan dan is very delicate, but in the delicate packaging, there is only one in the least, we have 10,000 He didn''t pack it properly and put it directly in the bucket." The five people have a bit of a word about the packaging of the purple scorpion regardless of the image. In addition to the blood element Dan, they also need other remedies, so they continue to redeem, and in the next large number of redemptions, they are treated the same. In their eyes, the rare and precious medicinal herbs are used in the sables. The precious and rare materials they have brought out are replaced by buckets and buckets in the sable. Such a strong contrast, let the five people want to vomit blood, fortunately, the last time to buy the Baodan, is a bottle of one, and the packaging is extremely beautiful, called the finely crafted. Looking at Baodan''s packaging, the five people moved almost in tears. This time I exchanged things and spent a lot of resources. They finally saw the packaging with equal resources. With the overwhelming power of the hegemonic forces, other forces have relatively few things to redeem, but they are very good at repurchasing things. Even if it is to buy thousands of blood yuan Dan''s forces, the service personnel are also given a small jade cans with hundreds of Danyuan. Although the packaging does not dare to say how beautiful, but at least the jade can shine. The fair, with many materials, many resources, and many medicinal herbs, can be called the largest trade fair in history. The materials of the transaction, in just one day, arrive at an astronomical number. When everyone was sighing that they had access to a lot of resources, Tian Mange also earned a lot of money. And such a big trade fair can''t end in a short day. Many big forces find that there are too few resources, but there are too many things that need to be exchanged, so they immediately step on the transmission array and return to the internal area to the family. Resources, just the next day, the sky is just brightening, it is back in the transmission array. Although it is a one-time transmission from the inside to the inside area, the transmission cost is amazing, but the district transfer fee is nothing compared to what is obtained at the fair. The grand trade fair lasted for three days, and the trade fair ended in the eyes of many monks after three days. There are indeed a lot of things to be redeemed for this big force, but there are a lot of things to be exchanged for, and there is no shortage of things. Among them, there is a royal sky. I found a rare material and directly exchanged two blood yuan Dan with this material. . Because the fair was open to the public, similar events occurred in the past three days. The most special one was a scattered Dan Yuan, which was directly exchanged for a Baodan. After three days, the trade fair will end. In the past three days, the month has been with the purple scorpion. The three-day time is as fast as three hours. After the trade fair, he handed over a beautiful jade bottle to the moon. "What is this." Yueer looked at the jade bottle and asked curiously, and did not directly pick it up. "The king of the ancient beasts blood." Zi Yan handed the jade bottle to the month. "The ancient beast is blood, this is very expensive, I can''t ask, let''s say that you have given me something last time, and the value is very good." The month back two steps, did not pick up the jade bottle. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This thing is very precious for others, but it is also normal for me, no need to quit, take it." Zi Yan could not allow the moon to refuse again. He forced the jade bottle into the hands of the moon, and then the hand of Zi Yan pressed the hand of the moon: "If your uncle asks, you can tell him that there are five drops in it. Ancient beasts." The moon was bright, and when she opened her mouth, she understood the meaning of the purple. After she nodded, she looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became very sorry. "Don''t care." Zixiao smiled and took the month to the place where the fair was going. "Where to go now, go back." The words of Yueer are obviously lost. After returning, they will be separated. After a long time, they will not be able to meet each other for a long time. This is what she does not like. "There are many forces that have sent the strong players in the late Danyuan. It will not be as simple as attending a trade fair. There should be something to do." Zi Yan said as he walked. Sure enough, when the purple scorpion arrived at the fair, the leaders of the various forces had gathered together, and even the deputy cabinet owner Wang Hao was also seemingly purple. Seeing the arrival of the purple enamel, everyone greeted them. First of all, congratulations to the success of the purple enamel trade fair. After that, thanks to it, because of the fair, the prices given by Ziyan are relatively low, even more than their psychology. The price is still low and everyone is very satisfied. After the arrival of the moon, it was in front of the Shangguanfei bear. The latter seemed to be asking what. After the answer from the month, the face of his smiling smile was even more brilliant like a blooming chrysanthemum. Then, in the eyes of a group of people, Shangguan Fei Xiong had to leave the jade bottle, and it was also beautiful, and he said that he would keep it for the month. For this phenomenon, Zi Yan can not express dissatisfaction, as for others, it is impossible to speak. "You should have something to do with each other." After each other''s chills, Zi Yan opened the door. "There is something wrong." The crowd nodded. "The place where everyone will go to talk with me." Later, Zi Yan took everyone to the discussion hall and arranged for everyone to sit down. Zi Yan asked: "I don''t know what to discuss, is there any about the ancient beast world?" After everyone looked at each other, they used their eyes to cite a spokesperson, Shangguan Fei Xiong. The latter was instructed and directly said: "Yes, it is about the world of ancient beasts. I think that our entire chaotic land must be united to form an alliance." This incident is estimated that everyone has already discussed it in private. It is not clear to Zi Yan and Wang Hao. At this moment, Shangguan Fei Xiong opened his mouth and everyone nodded and agreed. But who knows, at this time, Shangguan Fei Xiongfang Feng turned and suddenly said: "Of course, this is not the first thing I want to say, but the second thing." Everyone is a glimpse, it seems to have some play, not the original set of routines. "The second thing, what is the first thing?" Ziyan asked, and other people looked at the Shangguan Fei Xiong with a look of doubt. "This is a private matter. About our Shangguan Princess, Shangguan Yueer." The words, Shangguan Fei Xiong is looking at the purple. The sights of other people are also falling on the purple scorpion and the official month. The purple scorpion looks up at the official month and finds that the other party is also watching himself. There are doubts and doubts in her eyes. Obviously, I dont know what Shangguan Fei Xiong is about to say. "Oh, I don''t know what it is about the moon." In the absence of anyone to open, only the purple eyes open. "Its a lifelong event about the month. It was supposed to be done 30 years ago, but the month is barely, and this drag is thirty years." Shangguan Fei Xiong glanced at everyone, and then his eyes fell on Zi Yan. "Zi Zi, I am the elder of the month. It is necessary to ask you a question. Do you like the moon, do you want to marry her?" Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Fei Xiong, but he did not answer. In terms of feelings, his reaction was always slow. At this moment, Shangguan Fei Xiong asked him to answer in front of so many people, which made Zi Zi know how to open. Seeing the sly look on the face of Zi Yan, Shangguan Fei Xiongs heart sneered, he had already expected this scene, and knew that Zi Yan would never take the initiative, so after learning the experience of a certain family, he directly Ask questions on occasions. "Moon is the little princess of our Shangguan family. Even if she likes you, he will follow you with sorrow, but if you don''t care about her, we won''t force it." Shangguan Fei Xiong said. Others have heard this statement ~www.novelhall.com~ are all sorrowful, the abacus in Shangguanfei Xiongxin, everyone knows. If the purple scorpion is really unintentional to Shangguan Yueer, then every time Shangguanjia can''t take advantage of the transaction, but obviously, Shangguanfei Xiong has not seen these small cheaps at this time, and has begun to cast a big fish. . As for the big fish, it is naturally the purple scorpion that has two kinds of ultimate energy, but it has a smooth knot. Successfully, Dan, the future of Zi Yan is already a smooth road. If he gives him enough time to grow up, there is still no problem in the breakthrough of Ziyan to the person, and the existence of this person will be like the present, in the same level. The strongest. At that time, the battle of Zi Yan is bound to tremble in the chaos, so now it is the right way to tie this big fish firmly to the ship. This is a problem that cannot be ignored and must be squarely addressed. After the successful completion of the sacred scorpion, the sable has already been able to bring Tianmange to the hegemonic power and become the first force of the chaotic land. Moreover, on this growth path, there is still a human being who protects him and suppresses the purple scorpion. It is unrealistic, so if you can''t suppress it, you can only form an alliance. Chapter 713: Marriage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of Shangguanfei Xiong''s compelling gaze, Zixiao didn''t know what to say, and then looked at the side, Shangguan Yueer bowed his head, his face was already red. Apparently, she is waiting for Zi Yan to answer, if a bad answer, it is bound to make the month sad. As for the rest of the people, they have all kinds of complicated expressions on their faces, but no matter what their expressions, everyone has no idea for the purple scent. Even if there is a bad taste of Dan Yuan, the purple scorpion suddenly rises, then Say I don''t want to say it. "Hurry to promise, how good a girl." Zixiao knows the sound of the sea, but it is from Wang Hao. I dont know how to answer Ziyan. Now, in his mind, there are four figures in the blinking, Wang Xianer, Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer. If it is engaged, Zi Yan doesnt mind, but Shangguan Fei Xiong said at the moment. Hey. "Why, you don''t want to." Seeing the purple scorpion can''t answer for a long time, the voice of Shangguan Fei Xiong suddenly cooled down, and then said: "If you don''t want it, it seems that our Shangguanjia climbed your purple." Saying that Shangguan Fei Xiong is pulling the moon, said: "Moon, go with me." Shangguan Yueers eyes were red, and when he was pulled by Shangguan Fei Xiong, he looked up at Zi Yan. He was puzzled, confused, and disappointed, but he was still more wronged. At this moment, the moon seems to have lost the soul, letting the Shangguan Fei bear pull away, her steps are pulled like a machine, but the eyes have been staring at the purple. "And slow." At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly stood up and stopped loudly. "How, there is something to say." Shangguan Fei Xiong stopped, turned his head, and cold road, but in fact he had already opened his heart in his heart, thinking that the method of the Wang family really worked. In this matter, the purple must be forced and forced. Let him have nowhere to go. "No matter how much, I will deal with one piece, and I will see them later and explain them to them later." Isn''t it just a month to marry the moon, this is nothing terrible, Zi Yan thought secretly, as for the three of them, then only explain to the other party when they meet. "Predecessors don''t get excited, have something to sit down and say." Zi Yan''s face has returned to normal. "If there is anything, just say it." Shangguan Fei Xiong is still cold, but the slightly raised mouth has already revealed his triumph in his heart. "Shameless." Others are heart-wrenching. "In fact, it is always my wish to marry the moon. My heart is naturally very happy. The seniors are willing to marry me to the moon. It is the temper that I have cultivated in the past." "You are not right, just hesitating." I ignored the more contemptuous eyes around me, and the Shangguan Fei bear said again. "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. In fact, I was a little dizzy with the sudden arrival of happiness. I didn''t immediately react." Zi Yan explained. "That said, you are excited, some forget it, not because you don''t want to marry my family." Shangguan Fei Xiong looked at the purple. "Yes, yes, that''s it. I promise, I am just too excited, there is no other thought in my heart." "Haha, Zi Yan, I know that you are good. Its right to choose you in the month." The smugness of Shangguan Feis heart is really uncontrollable, and he laughs directly, but after the triumph, he is "But you promise me nothing, you are not me, you will not marry you, but she has to say, you have to ask her for permission. If she doesn''t want to, then I will go to the official house." I will definitely respect the opinions of the children." "Moon, are you willing to marry me?" In desperation, Zi Yan only looked at the moon, and then asked softly. "Cough, looks like a script, it is not like this." Shangguan Fei Xiong cough. The script he once referred to was the one that was in the royal family that year. It seems that the Wang family has gained a lot of benefits. But who knows, not waiting for him to point out, the next month has been too shameful, and then made a sound like a mosquito, "I am willing." Although this voice is small, but everyone listens to it, everyone knows that Shangguan Fei Xiongs plan is fun, and Shangguan Fei Xiong is dumbfounded. This promised. However, I haven''t even asked for the bride price. This promise is too fast. Not waiting for the Shangguan Fei Xiong to hold a thick face and ask for a gift, next to other Dan Yuan began to applaud, and constantly praised the two men and women, a natural pair. In addition, there are still many people who bow up to the official flying bear, which makes the latter to be exported, and is swallowed into the stomach. "Well, let''s talk about the things of the ancient beast world." After the simple promise, not waiting for the details, other people are opening, obviously it is time to talk about business. "Well, about the engagement and the bride price, afterwards, let''s talk about the situation of the ancient beast world." Shangguan Fei Xiong finally raised his face with a thick face. But this time, without waiting for him to say things about the ancient beast world, someone would open it in advance. "Today is the owner of the Purple Pavilion. I also have something to do with the owner of the Purple Pavilion." The opening is another hegemonic force, Wu family. Behind Wu Jiaqiang, there is still a glamorous and tall woman. This woman, Zi Yan has an impression. It was the first time in the Yukong fight when the Tian Mange opened the court 30 years ago. Wu Jiaqiang opened his mouth and then got up and looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan looked blank and couldn''t understand what the other party was going to say, and let himself do what the Lord did. "This, please say." Zi Yan reached out and gestured. "This is my Wu Jiaxuan, Wu Yu, the most talented among the women in the family. The owner of the Zijing Pavilion should have an impression." Wu Jiaqiang pointed to Wu Yu behind him. Zi Yan nodded, and looked at Wu Yu, but found that the other party turned down and looked red, this looks like the same as Shangguan Yueer. The purple scorpion is messy, and its awkward. I cant help but think that Wu Yu has something to do with myself. "I remember that the original is the first, the strength is very strong, the heroic and refreshing, after more than 30 years, she has become more and more beautiful, really can''t recognize it." Zi Yan praised. However, this statement is also intentional to explain that we are not familiar with each other and have not seen it for 30 years. Wu Jiaqiang smiled and said: "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion will really laugh, but what I want to say next is Wu Yu''s business. I also hope that the owner of the Purple Pavilion will be the master." "Be the master, what the Lord is doing." Zi Yan looked blank. "I also hope that the owner of the Zijing Pavilion will give Wu Yuxu to the deputy cabinet owner Wang Hao." When Wu Jiaqiang opened his mouth, Zi Yan was stupid, and others around him were unexpected. However, it is not a matter of fact, and the reaction of Zi Zi is very fast. He said: "This, our deputy cabinet owner Wang Wei is currently alive and the ancestors are alive. It seems that I am not the leader." In fact, Zi Yan is undecided, but also can not know what the other side is. "I have discussed this with the Wang family, but they all say that Wang Hao is in Tiangu Pavilion. You should let this owner be the master, and I think that if the marriage can be achieved, it will be an alliance between Wu and Tian Mang. "Wu Jiaqiang said." "Although I am the owner of the house, but the marriage is a matter of great importance, and it is not me who marries. It seems that you should ask the deputy cabinet owner himself." Zi Yan is very embarrassed, in fact, he still has a sentence. Did not say, that is, Wang Hao is his future big brother, how to arrange for marriage for the big brother. Everyone followed the mess, and this is what the hegemonic power is. Usually, all eyes are higher than the top. Others dont agree with the bride price to marry. Now they run into Tiangu Pavilion, and they all send the woman to the other side. "This fact is actually about to start when the Tian Mange opened the cabinet 30 years ago. At that time, Wu Yu saw the deputy director of Wang Hao for the first time. It was a heartfelt feeling. After returning, it was even to the deputy cabinet of Wang Hao. The Lord has never forgotten that in the past few years, he has often visited the Tianguge area, in order to see the deputy cabinet owner Wang Hao. During these 30 years, the two will also meet several times. Wu Yu has never been married, and he is also a deputy. The owner of the cabinet." Wu Jiaqiang said again. Hearing what Wu Jiaqiang said, Zi Yan understands why he always sent a message to Wang Hao. The latter did not return. The two men had contact during these years. It can be seen that in the past 30 years, Wang Hao has managed the Tian Mange. , still doing sideline business outside. "If you don''t want to, then I will simply reject it." Zi Yan once again voiced, and the voice was obviously ridiculous. After a long time, Wang Hao was voiced and said: "In fact, we have nothing, just seen several times, a little bit of good feelings." "That''s what you mean, you all agree, and I am still in the dark." This time, the purple scorpion did not wait for a long time. Wang Hao was a voice: "You don''t listen to the Wu family. The rain has been intentional to me over the years, but the Wu family has been stalking from it, and resolutely opposes, if not you suddenly come back. Maybe the rain has already married someone." "I just said that there is nothing, now it is raining and raining, it is really numb for you." Things have become clear, and between the two sides, Lang has the feelings and intentions, and Zi Yan naturally cannot do anything to fight. Moreover, the combination of the two is equivalent to the alliance with the Wu family, which is also a step that must be taken between the forces. In the end, the matter was decided by Zi Yan, saying: "Since you Wu family is willing, then I Tiangu Pavilion naturally agrees." Later, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bride price, with your Wu family pick, but the premise is that I can not want my Tian Man Pavilion." Everyone laughed, and the marriage with the Wu family was fixed. The matter has not been discussed yet. Tianmange has formed an alliance with the two hegemonic forces. This has made some people think differently, but from these two things, it can be seen that the rise of Tianmange has become unstoppable. Wu Jiadan Yuan sat down, and no one later proposed a marriage, so Shangguan Fei Xiong began to talk about business from the new station. "This time we get together is to discuss the matter of entering the ancient beast world." Shangguan Fei Xiong said: "This time our people entered the ancient beast world and found other people in other regions." "People from other regions." "Yes, although I haven''t seen the Tianwu people yet, I have seen the Yaozu in the wilderness." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: It is clearly a married person. Why did you feel a sense of creep when writing this chapter? Chapter 714: statistics Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The land of the wilderness is the residence of the Yaozu. The strongest demon people there are the dragons. In the ancient battlefield, the purple dragonfly once killed the demon in the wilderness. "You meet the Yaozu, the two sides should fight." Mindful thoughts in the heart, Ziyan asked. Shangguan Feixiong nodded and said: "Yes, the Yaozu is very savage. If you meet, you can do it without saying anything." It was not unexpected that the two sides played against Zi Yan. After seeing them in the ancient battlefields, they were also very unfriendly. In the end, Zi Yan only slaughtered them. As for the result of this battle with the Yaozu, Ziyan can guess without asking. To. Losing, and it is a fiasco, or else the overlord forces above the top and many forces will not ask for alliance. "Where is the ancient beast world?" Ziyan did not say anything about the alliance, but asked the ancient beast world. Shangguan Fei Xiong thought for a moment and said: "It is a small world, but it is almost the same as a real world. Although it has been discovered for decades, our people still have not found out how big there is, where the distribution is complicated and there are The passage to other regions and exports, we suspect that it is another ancient battlefield." Subsequently, Shangguan Fei Xiong gave a detailed account of the situation of the ancient beast world. This is the exclusive secret of the hegemonic forces. Many major forces are also heard for the first time. After understanding the world of ancient beasts, the next step is to discuss the alliance. "The reason why we formed the alliance in this chaotic land is to avoid infighting, because our enemies are people from other regions." Shangguan Fei Xiong opened and others nodded. Obviously, many forces have agreed, and now they are waiting for Tianmange to nod. The purple scorpion is slightly indulged, but it is not immediately agreed. Shangguan Fei Xiong said: "We have already discussed before the coming. The export of the ancient beast world is completely open to Tianmange. The people of Tianmange can go in and out without any payment, but we hope that in the ancient world, allies In the event of a crisis, the people of Tianmange can make a contribution." To put it bluntly, they are fascinated by the strength of Tian Mange, hoping to use the Tian Mange to suppress monks from other regions. "Into a strange world, we naturally can not fight, to unite with the outside world, I am very much in favor of this." Zi Yan agreed to form an alliance. Next, it is the details of entering the ancient beast world, including the number and time, and the most concerned about the many forces is when Tiangu Pavilion enters the ancient beast world, and the purple will not go together. Zi Yan seriously thought about it and said: "After half a year, I will personally lead the team." "Half-year." Everyone heard that it was a glimpse. I thought that Tianguange would enter within a few months, but it was half a year later. This answer is somewhat unexpected. Zixiao nodded and explained: "In the past six months, Tianmange will become a permanent ally with Wu, and I will hold an engagement ceremony at this time with the month." This is the decision made by Zi Yan after careful consideration. The current Tian Mange must be an ally, and the Wu family and the Shangguan are undoubtedly the best forces to become allies. Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Hao and Wu Yu are both. Yue, the same is true when you get married as soon as possible. The Wu family was naturally happy with the official home, saying that there was no problem, and other forces were congratulated. After half an hour, everyone dispersed, Wu Yu followed Wu Jiaqiang back. As for the wedding ceremony, Tian Mange will be sent in the future, and Shangguanjia, the same situation, Ziqi did not immediately give the engagement ceremony. However, at the time of the month''s departure, Zi Yan gave the other a beautiful jade bottle. "This is still the king''s ancient beast blood, but I specially selected it according to your strength, remember not to give it to others, keep it. Practice yourself." After giving the jade bottle to the moon, the purple pipa passed the sound. Shangguan Yueer Zhengs focus is full of happiness in his eyes. After that, the month followed the Shangguanfei Xiong into the transmission array, and Ziyan watched the figure disappeared. "It''s gone, don''t look at it." Looking at the next Wang Hao, Zi Yan joked. "You are not the same." Wang Xiao smiled. "How will the harvest be harvested?" In the returning passerby, Zi Yan asked. "The harvest is beyond imagination." The purple scorpion hesitated for a moment and said: "Do you think this thing is too hasty?" "My lifelong event has been fixed by you. Now I have come to ask the opinion. Don''t you feel late?" Wang Hao made a joke, and then his look became serious. He said: "Tianmange is currently under the background. Deep, but there is no later Danyuan to sit in the town. If it is a hundred years later, we have a lot of Danyuan later, the force can shock everything, do not need to deliberately form an alliance, but for now, it is imperative to form an alliance with the hegemonic forces. Lift." After that, Wang Hao looked at Zi Yan again and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this time you enter the ancient animal world, you should go to other regions." "I came back this time. I originally wanted to establish a Promise in the barbaric land. I am going to let Lu Peng build a transmission line to the barbaric land, but Lu Peng is not there. Monks, Zhang Haotian and others are also leaving, no more. If the strong person sits in the town, the construction of the Promise will lose its meaning, and the matter can be slow." Zi Yan did not hide, directly said: "As far as I enter the ancient beast world, I really did not want to come back, because I have to go to Xianer, but also to find Mengyao and Lin Xue, when Lin Xue came with Liu Chen. In the land of chaos, after so many years have passed, there is no news, and we have made such a big move, did not attract two people, I want to come to the two people as long as they do not have to leave the area." "People are trying to find someone to talk about easily." Wang Hao sighed. Lin Xue and Liu Chen both know him. It is the environment where both of them are in the air, and the Imperial Air is struggling in this chaotic place, and it may be dead at any time. The chaotic land does have a transmission array to the outside world, but the Yuanshi that is needed is also a huge number. According to the situation of the two at the time, it should not be taken out. Therefore, after Zhai said this topic, Wang Hao did not follow, because of the consequences, he could not imagine. "After half a year''s time is rushed, but engagement and marriage are barely possible, and I promise that Tianmange will do a beautiful wedding for you. These days, you don''t have to do anything, waiting for the big day of marriage. Well, the Wang family, I will inform you, there is a bride price, I will prepare for you." After that, Zi Yan said about marriage. "What kind of bride price." Wang Hao had curiosity on his face. "The best Dan soldiers and the best defense of the stomach." Purple Road. Such a big hand, there is a horror on Wang Yans face. "So expensive things, you have to know that these things are given and you cant get them back." "Looks like I have personally experienced it." Zixiao laughed. Wang Hao naturally knows that Zi Yan said that it was the gift to the fairy, but it was two pieces of the essence. It was taken away by the Wang family and ignored the teasing of the purple. Wang Wei said: "You sent these two things out, obviously Growing up the Wu family." "Strengthen grows up, my Tianmangee deputy cabinet is mainly married, the gift of the gift is weak, and there are also whispers in other people''s hearts, and it is just a set of best products. After the Liujia forging skills are refined into some excellent refining quality. The district''s best product series is nothing." Zixiao does not care. During the conversation, the two returned to the original trade fair. Wu Liu, Black Wind and other people in the middle of the Dan Yuan are clearing the harvest. Seeing the arrival of the purple enamel, everyone also got up and respected the ceremony. There were many brochures in front of them, which recorded every transaction record. "How, statistics are not there." Zi Yan asked. A few people looked at each other and Wu Liu said: "This time is really too much. At present, it is only counting the quantity of Yuan liquid." "Oh, I don''t know how much liquid we got this time." Zi Yan asked curiously. "The number of Chinese medicines is 4,158,268 drops, and the next product has 218,733 drops." "It seems that there are a lot of things, it seems that the underlying power of these forces is also very shallow." Zi Yan has an unexpected expression on his face, and is extremely satisfied with the income. "Time is tight, you are working hard, quickly count things out, give me a list, right, Qin Xing and Qin He, how can you not see them." After the command, Zi Yan asked. "They are arranging herbs in the medicinal library." Wu Liu replied. Ziyan nodded, then left with Wang Hao, went directly to the medicine library, the medicine library is a warehouse with a square of more than a kilometer. At this moment, the warehouse is filled with various jade boxes, and the jade boxes are all placed in medicine. The two brothers Qin Xing and Qin He are categorizing many jade boxes. When they arrive, they can sometimes hear the whining sound of the Qin River. "These people are really stupid. They have been told to them before, and the medicines are sorted according to the category. Now it is good, all messed up." Seeing the big two people, Zi Yan chuckled: "Since it is not good to classify, it is better to call the seniors of Ding Ling. I must have him. You can be much faster." "Yes, Ding Ling''s predecessors are like a torch. Through the jade box, they can sense the medicinal materials inside. He can certainly do more with less." After the purple scorpion reminded, the Qin River eyes brightened. "Hurry to go to Tianmange to call the seniors of Dingling~www.novelhall.com~ After the good medicine, take time to refine. After half a year, our people will enter the ancient beast world." The two brothers nodded, and then the Qin River went to call Ding Ling. Qin Xing stayed here to continue to classify the elixir. Wang Hao has not spoken. After waiting for the medicinal materials library, he said: "After this trade fair, the resources of our Tianman Pavilion have become rich and extreme, and the lack of the strong in the late Dan Yuan." "Yes, there are not many Danyuan late, we can''t really become the hegemonic forces in the true sense. You commanded it. Once any of the Danyuan reaches the peak bottleneck, it will give him the resources to break through the bottleneck." After the news that the Tianguane Fair successfully opened the perfect closing and passed to the Qin family, the confession in Qin Rendes heart was once again rich and strong. He had already felt that the Qin family was farther and farther away from the world of Zijing. Zi Yan returned to Tian Mange. Two days later, the income statistics of the fair were completed. Wu Liu took these statistics and went to the main hall to let the purple eyes pass. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Good risk, almost broken. Chapter 715: Intrinsic restraint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the dense list of the hands, Zi Yan is also staying for a while, even though it is expected, the transaction will be very rewarding, but really see what is listed on the list, Rao is a psychological preparation, but also eaten Amazed. In addition to the tens of thousands of yuan liquid, there are many ancient beast series. These are the ancient beasts produced in the ancient beast world. Although the quality of blood can only compare with the level of the small demon in the ancient battlefield, it cannot hold a large amount. . The purple scorpion hand records these ancient beast series, which occupies two pages full of all kinds of blood, and the variety of ancient beasts is more than the ancient battlefield. In the past decades, the ancient beast series that Zijing received from ancient battlefields consumed a lot. In addition to the ancient beasts of the king and the old-fashioned ancient beasts and the stocks, the general ancient beasts and the descendants of the ancient beasts There is not much left in the blood. Before the trade fair, it was almost completely consumed because of the large-scale refining of the drug. Fortunately, the fair was a complete success, and the ancient animal series of Tianmange was soaring. In addition to the ancient beast series on the list, other resources and elixir, together, is a very shocking number. If these numbers are added together, then their value will exceed the value of the middle and lower products. sum. If we say that 30 years ago, the auction of Zi Zi has benefited a lot of Yuan Shi, so that Tian Gue Ge did not have to worry about Yuan Shi for a long time, then the trade fair, the total value of Zi Zis income materials, It is also far more than ten times as many as the last auction. For this benefit, Zi Yan is very satisfied. "Put these herbs into the treasure house, pick a lot more, and put them in the Dan pharmacy for sale." After reading the list, the sable opened. Dan Pharmacy is the original Qin family''s Danbao Pavilion. It is located in the prosperous area of ??the city. It was originally intended to be reserved for the Qin family. Now the Qin family has been evacuated. The Danbaoge was taken over by Tian Mange and renamed as the Dan Pharmacy. Super Qin family quality of medicinal herbs. Although Ding Ling does not bother to refine those cheap medicinal herbs, but has his advice, and the auxiliary refining materials deliberately added to stimulate various medicinal effects, Qin Xing and Qin He refine the medicinal herbs, the quality is definitely more than Qin Home made, and the number is also very impressive. Although the two have been calling Ding Ling as their predecessor, they have already regarded him as a master. In his spare time, Qin Xing refines an medicinal herb and restores Dan Tian, ??who was abandoned by Sun Jian. Although his strength did not reach the peak of his original state, he felt renewed with the feeling of Yuan Li. Linger''s strength is still advancing by leaps and bounds. In just two months, it is the nine layers of true gas. The speed of cultivation is almost like a blowout, but she has been suffering from the yin energy. This energy has already been planted. After entering the body''s bone marrow, after practicing the extreme yin, it is also considered to be thick and thin. The state of this realm blowout continues for several realms. After the fair, the whole Tiangu Pavilion was also in a state of joy. The owner of the club was to be engaged, and the deputy cabinet was mainly married. This is a double happiness. In addition, Zi Yan also selected twenty Danyuan mid-term, these are about to follow him into the world of ancient beasts, with the wolf and Zhang Tong as the head, Zi Yan specially passed them an extraordinary refinement In addition, it is also distributed to each person a drop of the king''s ancient beast blood, let them refine and temper the body. Of course, the wolf and Zhang Tong are two people, this is to deliberately take care of, the purple scorpion gives the wolf the blood of the swallowing wolf, the number is full of ten drops, when the blood is in the hands, the wolf The excitement in my heart has not been long gone. As for Zhang Tong, this is only a three-knife but with a strong attack of terrible attacks, Zi Yan did not have a flaw, after giving the other party a few drops of ancient beasts, he also specially gave him a best Dan soldier. Of course, this super Dan soldier is also a knife. As for Bao Dan, he also gave Zhang Tong five in advance, and restored the soul of the Dan medicine and blood Yuan Dan, the number is over one hundred. Although he only has three strokes, but the combat power is absolutely strong, if you don''t do it, if you do it, you will be able to leap to the late Danyuan, even if the other party is the demon of the wilderness, you will die. So even if the other party takes a hand, it will be a good deal to swallow a Baodan, because in order to achieve the late Danyuan, the resources consumed must exceed one Baodan. It is a good deal for a Baodan to change the life of a late Dan Yuan. Since the end of the trade fair, Ding Ling has not been idle. He is constantly refining the medicinal herbs. He has a **** dan for ten days, and he has fully refining three furnaces. The number of refining blood yuan dan directly exceeds five. One hundred thousand. In addition, other medicinal herbs, including Baodan, are also constantly being refined. Half a year is soon the past three months, and today, Ding Ling is let Sun Jian go to Qin Xing and Qin He. At this moment, there are many jade boxes on the mountain peaks. There are elixir in the jade box. On weekdays, Ding Ling refining medicine can be taken by yourself. Today, they are called two people. After the arrival, both of them have faces. doubt. "Predecessors." The two opened the battle, and respectfully bowed to Ding Ling. Ding Ling turned his head and looked at the two humans: "There are some materials here, you can help me find it, I will refine it back to Yuan Dan." Hui Yuandan is the **** Dan of the outside world. Although this is its original name, in order to let the outsiders hear it, Zi Yan and others call it Blood Yuan Dan. At present, the number of blood yuan Dans placed in the treasure house has exceeded 500,000. It is enough for Tiangu Pavilion to consume for a long time. Even if it is sold outside, it is enough to sell for several years. Now it is re-created with blood, and it seems to be redundant. The person took the list with doubts and immediately exclaimed after seeing the things recorded above. "Five thousand drops of Zhongpin Yuanye, 30,000 drops of Yuanyuan Liquid, and Wannian Medicinal Materials, there are even ancient medicines." Seeing the materials listed in the list, the two are dumbfounded. This is where the refining of the blood yuan Dan is made. It is clear that it is necessary to refine the blood Dan, which is the small one. However, in the past few months, the two have learned a lot with Ding Ling. After shocking, they carefully watched the medicinal materials and found that they were refining blood yuan Dan, but with these materials, the blood produced by this furnace What is the number of Dans? Based on the perception of the two, the number of blood dragons in this furnace will not be less than 200,000, and perhaps more than 300,000 may not be. "Hurry to prepare medicines." Seeing the two people is shocked, not moving for a long time, Ding Ling urged. The two were sober, and then they took the list and left. The preparation of the medicine was obviously not as casual as usual. The two took two days to prepare, and during this time, the two also took it. Report to Zi Yan. Zi Yans answer also made the two very satisfied. You are solely responsible for this matter and you do not need to report it to me. The unconditional trust of Ziyan makes the two people moved. In the alchemy, the nature is also more heart-felt. Especially this potion medicine, plus a lot of precious materials, must come out to successfully refine more blood yuan Dan, or else lose money. It is. The ground fire is still in the maximum state that the two can control. The original ten-day furnace has not responded after ten days. The fire of the earth rises, the blue flame is like a fire snake, and it is ten days old. Dingkou has a faint fragrance. Twenty days have not yet met Dan. Although they are puzzled, they dare not ask more, because the expression of Ding Ling has become more serious with the passage of time, which makes the two people inaccurate. Whether this furnace is good or bad. Five days have passed, and the fragrance in the Ding furnace is getting more and more intense. At this time, Ding Ling said: "Turn off the fire." When the words fell, the two men decided to start again, and then the blue ground fire went to the ground, as the fire snake sneaked into the ground. Ding Ling only said this sentence, then no longer talk, staring at the front of the furnace, although the fragrance of the medicinal herbs is more intense, but the atmosphere is still awesome, the brothers do not dare to ask, can only stay Waiting quietly. This is five days. After five days, the fragrance has already reached a limit, and the back of the furnace vibrates. An energy sprang from it, and a blood element Dan sprayed into the sky and then sprinkled. It took a whole month to use Dan Cheng. Qin Xing vacated and used energy to cover the blood Yuan Dan. Then he reached out and took out one and watched it carefully. In addition to being slightly rounder than before, the blood element Dan of this refining seems to have no other special place, but after watching it carefully, Qin Xing discovered that the breath of this blood yuan Dan did not have the previous blood element. Dan is good. The blood element Dan, which is refining precious materials, is not as good as the previous one. Qin Xing is very puzzled, but the next moment, he is even more dumbfounded, because there is no medicinal spray in the furnace, which is already all. Look at the medicinal herbs that were enveloped by energy in front. Qin Xing was black in front of him and almost fell to the sky. There are no 300,000 medicinal herbs in the imagination, and there are no more than 200,000, even even 100,000. Under visual inspection, there is only one tenth of a hundred thousand, 10,000. The medicinal herbs that cost a lot of resources to refine, even the 10,000 outcrops in the district, so the efficiency is simply speechless to vomiting blood, and this quality seems to have not been good before. Qin Xing is stupid ~www.novelhall.com~ Qinhe also stayed. "Haha, it really succeeded." But the excited laughter of Ding Ling suddenly sounded. "This is also called success." Both of them were crying and sullen, and they thought about it. When I saw the expressions of the two people, Ding Ling snorted and said: "I am really a ignorant junior. Do you know what these are? The best of the Yuandans can only be refined with the yuan liquid. Now I use Zhongpin Yuanye is refining, this is a miracle, miracle, do you understand?" Seeing that the two are still puzzled, Ding Ling said: "This medicinal medicine looks ordinary, but the essence has long been restrained, you should always understand the introversion, tell you that the energy contained in this remedy is far beyond your imagination." "Hey, don''t try, this thing can be precious, the value is far more than a drop of the yuan yuan liquid." Seeing Qin Xing''s situation will try to eat, induction, Ding Ling quickly stop. "I don''t believe you to take these things to the sable and look at the old turtle. They will be shocked when they see it. Also, tell Zi Zi, this is what I specially made for him. As a martial artist, the energy in the body. It is extremely pure, and the ordinary Huiyuandan can''t recover at all, even more than a dozen, but this boutique is back to Yuandan, one is enough." Chapter 716: Exorcist "1 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the purple scorpion is in the late stage, it is necessary to swallow a few drops of medium-sized liquid to restore the body''s strength. Now it is already in the early stage of Danyuan. The body is very strong, although it is not consumed as quickly as before, but once consumed When you want to recover in an instant, you need a lot of blood. Although the sputum has not tested the feeling of recovery after the energy consumption, but wants to recover at least ten blood dan, it is ten times the same level. Of course, this is only an estimate, maybe more. When Qin Xing took these fine blood yuan Dan to the front of the purple scorpion, after saying its effect, it was shrugging a face, waiting for the purple scorpion to punish, with the purple scorpion for a long time, he naturally knows the character of the purple sable. Punishment is impossible, but it is so wasteful that it is inevitable to blame two sentences. This kind of blood yuan Dan is very expensive, but for him, it is almost useless. In his eyes, it is also a blood yuan Dan can restore the body''s energy, so this high-cost boutique blood Yuan Dan, really Useless, even if the sable is special, but can swallow a dozen or so to restore energy. One is also swallowed, and a dozen are also swallowed. Anyway, they are swallowed, and why should they swallow a high-priced blood yuan Dan? Qin Xing bowed his head and waited for the purple cricket to blame. He did not find the bright and extremely interested eyes of Zi Yan. "You show me the blood yuan Dan." Zi Yan said, if the effect is as true as Qin Xing, then this fine blood Yuan Dan is indeed a good thing for Zi Yan. Qin Xing did not dare to look up and directly sent a bottle of blood Yuan Dan with energy. After the purple scorpion was taken over, it was poured out and a new one was released, releasing a powerful spiritual exploration. Looking at the appearance, this Dan is indeed unremarkable, but under the powerful spirit of Zi Yan, it is also perceived that there is a turbulent energy in the middle. If this energy is swallowed by ordinary Danyuan, I am afraid it will burst in an instant. The other person''s body. The purple face showed a satisfactory expression. This Danguo was specially made for him. Then he asked: "How many of these medicinal herbs have been refining." "One furnace has a thousand and eight hundred and fifty-three, here is a list of refining this Dan." In the speech, Qin Xing took out a list of the many medicinal materials of this alchemy, there are ancient medicines. There are Wannian Lingji, thousands of Zhongpin Yuanye, and over ten thousand yuan. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "The list does not have to be read. You give these medicinal herbs to the old ones, and he should use them." Still waiting for Qin Xing to answer, Zi Yan said again: "No, don''t give it, take these blood yuan Dan to me, have time to trouble the seniors of Ding Ling and give them to the old." Zi Yan didn''t waste resources, but he had to refine it. This made Qin Xing breathe a sigh of relief, but he was also very upset. He couldn''t understand, this is a very expensive drug. Qin Xing left, and then brought all the fine blood yuan Dan to the purple. Half a year before entering the ancient beast world, halfway through, the purple sable should also be engaged in engagement and bride price. The owner of the Tianmange Pavilion is engaged by Ziyan, and the deputy director Wang Hao is married. This is definitely a big event in the chaotic land. Almost all the forces are discussing this matter. They naturally see that behind the big marriage and the engagement, it is between the two sides. The alliance. And this move also proves that Tianmange is about to move toward the sixth hegemonic force. Under the deliberate arrangement of Zi Yan, Wang Zhentian, Wang Zhenwei and Wang Jia''s ancestors and other members of the family also came to participate in Wang Hao''s wedding ceremony. On the day of the wedding, the Wang family talents were the real protagonists. In addition, the Liu family ancestors of the barbaric land also came to congratulate the disciples in the door. Of course, this time, they also took the refining Dan soldiers. This time they are all fine Dan soldiers and defensive boutique Dan soldiers, except some It is inside and outside the trading range, and there are some gifts that are all Lius gift. As for the other land in the barbaric land, Danyang Qin family, there is no one to come, one is that Ziyan has no notice, and the other is that Ziyan once warned the Qin family and refused to enter the Tianmange area. Although it takes a long time to get married, but the monks in Tianmange are busy. The place where Wang Hao was married was in Tiangu Pavilion, and the place where Zi Yan was engaged was the official in the chaotic city. So before this, the sable must prepare everything and go to the chaos city to hold an engagement ceremony. After the sable engagement, it is the wedding of Wang Hao at Tian Mange. In the world of ancient beasts, it is like a primitive old forest, with ancient trees lush, covering the sky, the roots are like dragons, and the dragons are half-naked. There are many ancient beasts here, and there are many kinds of strong, powerful places, Dan Yuan enters, at any time. There is a danger of destruction. In the past ten years since entering this area, scenes like the destruction of a group of Dan Yuan are not uncommon. "Have you heard about it? Tianzi Pavilion owner Zi Yan suddenly returned after missing for 30 years. Not only did he break through the strength, but now he has to be engaged with the official princess Shangguan Yueer." "This news came a few months ago. We not only know that Zi Yan is going to be engaged with Shangguan Yue, but also know that Wang Lan, the deputy director of Tianmange, wants to marry Wu Jia Wu Yu." In the ancient world of beasts, news about Tianmange was heard almost every day among the monks of the chaos. Because of the previous alliance agreement, a group of Danyuan no longer struggled, and because of the people who discovered the land of the wilderness, the other party was strong and arrogant. After several defeats, it was withdrawn to the periphery. Although there are also ancient beasts in the outer zone, there are relatively few, so everyone is idle and there is nothing to do. Only chatting and talking about gossip, Jing and other strong support. As for why they don''t go out, it is because the people who have the hegemonic power of export are guarded, and they need to collect the tolls, that is, the series of ancient beasts. The hegemonic forces can exempt the people of Tianmange from passing the toll, but other forces can''t. But not all forces are boring and farting. At this time, there are more than a dozen Dan Yuan in a team. They are searching for traces of ancient beasts in this area. The first one is the middle of Danyuan, holding the good products produced by Liu. Dan Bing, the rest are in the early days of Danyuan, holding ordinary Dan soldiers. In the ancient beast world, there are not a few teams configured in this way, but undoubtedly, only one of the ranks in the middle of the team is the weakest. Once upon a time, Dan Yuan was called the old blame. It was a very strong existence. The earthquake shook and shook, but in this ancient beast world, such a Dan Yuan old blame is the most common and may fall at any time. "The rise of Tianmange is already unstoppable. The breakthrough of the purple scorpion comes back to the marriage of the hegemonic forces. It has laid its foundation and become a hegemonic force." They have been walking for more than ten years before and after, and they have not found the ancient beast. Under the boring one, Dan Yuan spoke, or the Tian Mange. "That may or may not be, want to become a hegemonic force, in addition to a large number of strong, but also need a deep foundation, Tian Mange has only been established for more than 30 years, how come the bottom of the story, want to become the hegemonic force, Tian Mange also It takes a long way to go." There is a Dan Yuan rebuttal. "Old Zhao, you have been in this ancient beast world for too long, so that the news has been blocked. In the past few months, Tian Mang has just held a trade fair. It is said that we are using the blood yuan Dan. I took out 100,000." Previously Dan Yuandao. "What, 100,000 blood yuan Dan." Just surnamed Zhao Yuan Dan Yuan eyes wide open. "In addition to the blood yuan Dan is said to have other medicinal herbs, the quality is very high, it is said that the sale of more than a hundred treasures." Dan Yuantonton, said: "The reason why Tianmange has not become a hegemonic force, not There is no foundation, on the contrary, they have a lot of foundation and a lot, the only thing missing is the number of strong." "Strong, indeed, Tian Mange has only been established for more than 30 years, unlike other family inheritances that have been for thousands of years, and no strong ones are normal." The two talked, the others listened quietly, and sometimes inserted two sentences, so they went all the way. After more than ten years, when everyone felt that there would be no gains today, a smoldering wind suddenly came, and the yin wind greeted the face. A group of Dan Yuan couldnt help but shudder, and the leading Dan Yuan was even waving his hand. Everyone stopped and watched ahead. "Adult, what happened." Here the wind is blowing, the chill is pressing, people are chilling, and there is a dangerous atmosphere. "Retreat, retreat." Danyuan in the middle of the cold channel, and then step back, the other people are also so, look cautious. The yin wind comes from the front and there may be some danger. However, a group of Danyuan has just retired more than ten steps, the yin wind is turned into a squally wind, the branches and leaves fly, the robes of the people hunted, and the line of sight was blocked. Just as the wind blew, there was a huge monster in front of them. At the moment of seeing the giants, everyone had their eyes wide open and their eyes were stunned. "Destroy the leopard." A horror to the extreme exclamation, followed by. The sorcerer is one of the strongest ancient beasts recognized in the world of ancient beasts. It is not only fast, but also very aggressive. In front of this, the body of the sorcerer is more than ten meters long. It has black hair like a steel needle. The limbs are slender but powerful. A pair of eyes are cold and staring at everyone. The long leopard tail is like a steel whip. Inciting. Seeing everyone, the soul leopard is covered, and the body leans back~www.novelhall.com~ The forepaws forcefully stick to the ground and make a preparatory action for the attack. As for the opposite side, more than a dozen Dan Yuans expressions are full of panic. In this area, there are countless Danyuans killed by the Panthers, and there are many Danyuan teams. If there is no Danyuan in the team, then there will be more people in this team. Life. "You are going, I am here to support." At the crucial moment, the leader of the Dan Yuan period opened, he was also decisive, in the moment of seeing the soul leopard, it is to take out a medicinal suit, this is a distribution The red blood is full of tyrannical remedies. Blood bursts Dan. In the moment when the blood burst into the abdomen, there was a violent atmosphere in the other side, and the violent atmosphere spread. In the middle of the Dan Yuan, there was a feeling of suffocation and danger. At this time, the destroyer leopard launched an attack. Its attack is relatively simple and straightforward, just borrowing power, rushing forward, possessing, and detecting a claw. In the midst of a loud bang, the middle of the Dan Yuan who swallowed the blood blast was sent out, and the good Dan soldier also flew far away. Chapter 717: Returning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One blow, only one blow, the killing of the leopard, and the flying of a mid-Dan Yuan who swallowed blood and dan, so shocking, shocking. From attack to defeat, it happened in an instant, so that other Dan Yuan had no time to escape. In the middle of Danyuan, he was injured and could not climb for a long time. The scorpion of the sorcerers cold scorpion swept to other Danyuan. The scorpion scorpion was stared at by the sorcerer, and everyone was as good as petrochemical. They felt that their legs were not listening, they couldnt move, and their faces were frightened. The body of the sorcerer leaned back again, squatting and posing in an attacking position. In the middle of Danyuan, he tried to struggle to stand up, but it was useless. He was very hurt. It was a miracle without death. His eyes were full of despair, and this team would be destroyed in his hands. Dan Yuan can''t move in the middle of the day, but the sorcerer can move. It moves in the next moment. The forepaws borrowed a force, and they rushed to a pre-Danyuan. The speed was like a black lightning flashing in front of the other side. The scorpion flashed a cruelty, and the powerful front paw hit the head of Dan Yuan. In the face of the attack of the destroyer, the latter at this moment, but it is too late to make any defensive posture, because the speed of the other side is really too fast. The claws fell, and the eyes of Dan Yuan were about to be smashed. Suddenly a golden light came from a distance. The golden light was instantaneous and the speed was super fast. Before the death of the paws of the sorcerer, it was the Dan Yuan. In the middle of the destroyer, the blow was blocked. "Peng." Jinguang collided with the claws, causing a loud noise. The whole forest was shaking in the shock. The moment when Jinguang touched the claws, the screaming screams in the mouth of the sorcerers mouth, and the figure directly flew out and the air It is accompanied by crisp bone shattering. One blow, the front paw of the Panther Leopard was broken, and the huge body rolled up a few laps on the ground before climbing. Only three claws were used to force the force, and a pair of eyes were full of pain and vigilance. The powerful sorcerer was struck by a blow, so that everyone was stunned by everyone, almost subconscious, and everyone''s gaze removed from the sorcerer and looked at the golden light beside him. Jin Guangzhong is a human man. He is wearing a robes and is a little fat. He radiates energy and golden light all over the body. But this is not the most attractive place. It attracts peoples eyes almost in the subconscious. It is a more golden head than the body. Glowing top, some dazzling. The coming person is a bald head, a monk. He was saved by human beings, and everyone was robbed for the rest of his life. He was relieved in his heart, but he did not wait for his thanks. The bald monk had already rushed toward the sorcerer, and then launched an attack. His attack is relatively simple. A group of Dan Yuan is in his eyes, just to show off. The bald-headed monk''s body flashed in front of the sorcerer''s body, and then took a palm to the other''s huge head. The infinite golden light flashed, like golden water. In the face of such a simple attack, the destroyer leopard seems to have become a former person, unable to move, to make some defense, can only look at the palm print on the top of the head. "Peng." The golden palm print hit the head of the destroyer leopard, and the giant force flew directly to destroy the soul leopard. The huge body of the destroyer leopard smashed several times on the ground after breaking down several old trees. It is no longer moving. Other Dan Yuan looked at this scene with shock, and then released the situation of the spirit to perceive the soul leopard. Then, they opened their mouths one by one, with unimaginable shock on their faces. died. The powerful sorcerer who was able to kill their entire team was killed, and was killed by a man. Such a force almost made everyone re-penetrate, and even at this moment did not know what to say, all eyes on the bald monk for a long time can not be removed. After killing the soul leopard, the bald monk went straight to the face of the demon leopard, and the golden light flashed again in the hand, and the demon leopard disappeared and was collected by the other party. Subsequently, the bald-headed monk turned his head and turned to look at the Danyuan. Among the golden light, a group of Dan Yuan saw a pair of calm, undulating scorpions, as if killing the sorcerer was just a very ordinary thing. "Thank you for saving the adults." The people reacted and thanked them quickly. The bald monk waved his hand and said: "Don''t thank you, you just have to answer one of my questions." "The adults please tell us, we know everything." Dan Yuan was helped by the people in the middle of the year, respectfully said. "I heard that the singer of the Tian Mange Pavilion has come back, this is not true." The bald monk asked. "Yes, the singer, the singer has already broken through, and in the near future, he will be engaged with the official Shangguanyue, and the deputy director Wang Hao will also marry the Wu family." After waiting for the bald monk to continue to ask questions, he also said a lot about the recent events of Tianmange. "Oh, I know that you can''t die, and sure enough, you didn''t let me down. Oh, you just have a feeling of loneliness, you just appeared." The bald monk sighed, his face was obviously with an excited smile. "I really want to see how strong you are after the breakthrough, and this time the Tianman Pavilion is still a double happiness, you have to go back and see." The bald monk shook his head and smiled again: "Its really making people, and I dont think its the first official engagement with Zi Yan. Later, the bald monk looked at a group of Dan Yuan. "You guys still don''t go forward. There are people in the wilderness, and they are careful." "Thank you for letting the adults tell us that we will go back and wait for the support of the strong family." Dan Yuan was grateful in the middle. After the bald monk waved his hand, he left and left, which was the place to leave the area. "Adult, who is the bald adult, just listen to what he meant, is it Tiangu Pavilion, but Tian Mange should have no such strong." Dan Yuan asked curiously. In the middle of Danyuan, he turned around and found that many Danyuans had revealed doubtful expressions. He snorted and said: "How long do you break through Danyuan, know a fart, who said that Tiangu Pavilion is not strong, but only strong. All of them left. At the beginning of the establishment of the Tianman Pavilion, Zijing was enemies with the forces of the entire chaos, but the people repeatedly destroyed the attacks of the forces. Even the hegemonic forces were in the hands of Tian Mange. I ate a big loss." "Tianman Pavilion does not have a strong man now, but it is an illusion of people, because those strong people have all gone out to practice, as long as they all return, that day the bar is the hegemonic power of iron and iron." "Tianman Pavilion has such a strong strongman." The crowd widened their eyes. "I saw that the adult did not, if I did not guess wrong, he should be a good and evil monk, the strength is not weaker than the purple scorpion, and among the strong people who went out of the Tianman Pavilion, it is said that there are no fewer than four. "Dan Yuan looked at everyone in the middle of the year and said: "The scorpion lord will be able to slaughter the middle of the Danyuan in the late period. Now he has crossed the royal sky and completed the Danyuan period. The combat power is greatly improved. The late Tu Yan Dan Yuan is no longer a problem." "The six strong players who can slaughter the late Danyuan, plus a strongman who surpassed Danyuan, can still suppress Tiangu Pavilion." Everyone heard it and nodded. It was unconsciously that Tian Mange was already a hegemonic force. In this area, as news about the purple scent spread, more people began to pay attention to Tian Mange. "The purple scorpion breaks back and wants to get engaged." In the depths of the jungle, after seeing the news, a tall konjac directly abandoned an ancient beast, got up and returned, and ran straight to the exit. When the konjac arrived at the exit, it was mistaken by the people who were guarded here as ancient animals. "Its an ancient beast. Its got here and hurry up. "Quickly kill." "The ancient beast dares to come here, it is simply looking for death." In a cry, a group of Dan Yuan was carrying a Dan soldier to the konjac. The konjac stood still in the same place, and when the Danyuan arrived in front of him, he took out the black stick and swept it away. The dark sticks flashed, and a perfect circle was drawn around the konjac, and all the attacks were shrouded. Along with the loud noise, all the Dan Yuan who came to the scene were swept away, and the painful screams continued to ring. "Whoever dares to scatter here?" Just as the konjac flew a group of Danyuan, a cold drink followed, and a breath that belonged to the late Danyuan directly spread, shrouded toward the konjac, a hegemonic force. The strong man swept from a distance. "Open the passage and let me go out." The konjac held a black stick and his voice was cold. "Let''s go, you, this ancient beast hit our people, and you have to go out from here, it is simply looking for death." The other party drank. The konjac immediately became angry. "You are an ancient beast. Your family is an ancient beast." Immediately, the angry konjac took the black stick in his hand, and it was to the strong man in the late Dan Yuan. The darkness of the light flashed, and the power of the sky rushed out of the black stick. "Peng." A stick fell, and the world blew out. The middle of the Dan Yuan was shaken back a few steps, and the body blew. His look changed slightly and he was ready to mobilize to attack the other side. But then, the konjac stepped forward, the earth shook, the second stick fell, the momentum was more powerful, the power was stronger, with the momentum of Mount Tai, and the late Tang Yuan. "Peng." This time in the shock, the other side was shaken back dozens of meters, his face flushed. When the third stick of the konjac fell, Dan Yuan couldn''t bear it anymore, his mouth was fresh and bloody, his face changed dramatically, and his face was full of shock. But the konjac did not stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the fourth stick fell, the power is stronger and more fierce, this time directly hit the other side, interrupted the ribs. "You." Dan Yuan''s face was pale in the late period, and he was so frightened. In the distance, other monks are also in a state of extreme horror. An ancient beast in the early days of Danyuan, even four clubs defeated the late Danyuan of a hegemonic force. At this moment, there are many Danyuans who heard the news, but after seeing the end of the Danyuan, they did not dare to go forward. "Capricorn." Just as the konjac shocked the audience, a voice rang from behind. The konjac puzzled and turned. "Haha, it really is you, I still can''t recognize it before." A hearty laughter sounded, a young man in blue came from afar. ,,,,,,,. Ps: Hey, I had a big oolong yesterday,. Chapter 718: bride price Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Lv Peng." The konjac recognized the youth at a glance, and there was an accident on his face. "Are you not in Tiangu Pavilion? How come here, it is very dangerous here." Lu Peng heard pretending to be angry: "Are you looking at me, telling you that I am not what I am now." Just in the middle of the speech, Lu Pengs hands flashed, and a pole flag appeared in the volley. At the moment when these flags appeared, they were volleyed, then scattered, all over the sky to form a formation, and then, a vast Wei began to surge. This vast glory is like Tianwei, covering all the monks in the Quartet. This feeling is like facing the thunder of the sky. For a time, everyone seems to be disillusioned. The previous konjac was terrible. Several sticks injured the late Tang Yuan. The one that came later seemed to be even more outrageous. The tactics came out, which was to annihilate everyone''s symptoms. "Well, let the friends of Tianmange leave." A voice rang from a distance. The four Danyuans came from afar in the late period, plus the previous one, which happened to be the five-party hegemonic force. "Yes, let us leave, we have to go to the purple wedding." Lu Peng smiled, and then put up the flag, the vastness of the dissipated, all the Danyuan are relieved . The exit slowly opened, and several Dan Yuan later indicated that the two had left. "Isn''t it necessary to pay the blood of the ancient beast?" Lv Peng asked with doubt. A late Dan Yuan heard a smile and said: "The little brothers are laughing, this channel is free for everyone in Tiangu Pavilion." "That''s a thank you, konjac we go." In the speech, the two entered the exit and left. The other Dan Yuan is also scattered, but the face is still a long time, but the late Tang Yuan of the Shangguan family is looking at the Dan Yuan Road injured by the Wei family: "All said not to test them, not to listen. Its so good now. Wei Jiadanyuan rubbed his chest, his ribs were interrupted by the konjac. "I didn''t expect him to have only the pre-Danyuan period. The combat power is so terrible. Is he a monster?" The Shangguan strongman grinned and said: "Is there a normal among the leaders of Tianmange." In the Tianman Pavilion, after the bridesmaid was ready for the bride price, it was the strongman who took the Tianmange and set foot on the transmission line to the depths of the chaos. It used to be a month away, and because of the emergence of the transmission array. And become extremely short. Just a matter of interest, Zi Yan and his party went to the chaotic city. In addition to the transmission array, the strongman of the Shangguan family also waited here early, and waited for the purple to appear. In the transmission array, the purple cicada was the first to appear, followed by the deputy cabinet owner Wang Hao, behind the two, followed by an old man, who looked like a housekeeper, followed by ten Danyuan in the middle, and in the ten Danyuan In the mid-term, the leader is the wild wolf and Zhang Tong. "Welcome to the Zi Yan adults and Wang Hao adults to the chaos city, please ask the two adults." The receptionist of Shangguanjia was kind. Zi Yan nodded, walked out of the transmission array, and walked side by side with Wang Hao, and surrounded by many curiosity surrounded by passers-by. "This is the purple scorpion of Tian Mange." "In the realm of the air, it is the creation of the Tianman Pavilion, and it is really young and talented." "The main strength of Zijing Pavilion is very strong, but unfortunately, the strength of Tianguge strong is really insufficient. This time, only ten Danyuans came, and they are all in the middle of Danyuan, and there is not even one late." There are some deliberately low-pitched voices in the crowd. Now that the Tianman Pavilion is no longer the same, Zi Yan is not everyone can talk without any scruples. Along the way, the monks of the Shangguan family introduced the surrounding environment to the sable and the singer who came here for the first time. The person who came in was obviously the receptionist. On the way, except for the cold and warmth, I did not say anything related to the purpose of the purple scorpion. Soon, everyone arrived at the gate of Shangguan. Here, some important personnel of the Shangguan family have already appeared at the door, and in addition to the Shangguan Fei Xiong, there is also Shangguan Feilin. Although it was pulled down from the position of the owner, Shangguan Feilin is still a family among the family, and holds the real power. "Zi Zi has seen several seniors." Under the leadership of the receptionist, Zi Yan went forward to salute a group of old people, and his face with a smile like a spring breeze, passed from the faces of the people, then fell In Shangguanfei Lin. Seeing Zixiao''s smile and expression, Shangguan flew into the heart for a while, and when he saw this expression, he would think of the scene of the purple scorpion in front of many powerful people, calling him to fly to the scene. Wang Hao and others also bowed to the Shangguan strongmen, which is a salute, and next to the two, the old man like the butler just nodded slightly. "Haha, Zi Yan, you are finally here, we can wait here for you for a long time, the legs are sour." Shangguan Fei Xiong laughed, then went up two steps, pulling the purple will enter the Shangguan family door. On the face of other older generations, this moment is also full of smiles. Even those who have previously intentionally slandered and sneered, with a kind smile on their faces, of course, including Shangguanfei. As for the reason, it is not the face of the purple sable, but the old man who looks like a housekeeper next to the sable. He is the existence of Tian Mange over Dan Yuan, returning to the old, surpassing the pressure of Dan Yuan slightly released, enough to make everyone respectful, do not dare to neglect. Shangguan Fei Xiong took the purple scorpion into the Shangguan family, and then introduced him to the Shangguanjia''s environment with great interest. He looked at the expression like the purple scorpion as his own family. "Hypothesis." Seeing this scene with Shangguan Feilin at the rear, some were indignant. But before he expressed his dissatisfaction, he felt a tremor of trepidation hitting the bottom of his heart. I saw the two people in front of them. There were two old people who came to this side. The Shangguan Feizhi happened to know one of them. My ancestors. "I have seen two ancestors." But before he could guess the identity of another person, some of the older generations respected the ceremony, and Shangguan flew in the heart, and both of them were their own ancestors. "Haha, Zixiao Xiaoyou." One of the ancestors laughed and went straight to Ziyan. Then he took the purple singly and introduced it to another old man. He said, "Big brother, this is what I often follow." You said the little purple friend." "Sure enough, it is a talent." Another ancestor looked at Zi Zi and nodded. Zi Yan is a bit shameful, but he is engaged with the moon, which can be a lot of generations. He hastily bowed his salute and respectfully said: "Zi Zi has seen two ancestors." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, my master''s monks are going against the sky, don''t care too much about etiquette." The two ancestors were so good to talk. "The two ancestors, let me introduce, this is our elders in Tiangu Pavilion, returning to the old." The two have just appeared in the performance is extremely polite, Zi Yan is naturally not a fool, understand that the other side is selling the face of the old. "I have seen" an ancestor clinging to the old turtle, but he does not seem to know what to call. It seems that it is extremely inappropriate to call an adult on this occasion. "We also said that it is a brother-in-law. I am older than you, and I can call me a turtle brother." The old turtle smiled and waved. "The two of us brothers have seen my brother, this is my big brother, Shangguan Hongde." Shangguan Hongwu introduced, then Shangguan Hongde hugs. In this way, the two sides have met and met, and then, naturally, there is no Shangguan Fei Xiong, he can only follow behind. As for the front, there are three surpasses of Dan Yuans existence and Zi Yan. Four people. "The Shangguan family really hides the dragon and the tiger." On the way, talking and laughing, when he was close to the main hall, the old man suddenly sighed. The smile on both faces was not reduced, but the heart was a move, apparently knowing that the other party had already sensed it. Entering the hall, Shangguan Hongde sat in the upper position with the old one and left and right, and under the old side were Zi Yan, Wang Hao, Wolf, Zhang Tong, and then the eight Danyuan were standing in the middle. On the other side, it is Shangguan Hongwu, Shangguan Fei Xiong, Fei Lin, and several older people. After the seat, some people offered refreshments and Shangguans hospitality, the tea is naturally the highest. The three surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan, and they laughed loudly, and sometimes they laughed loudly, while below, everyones faces were accompanied by laughter. After the three people talked about it, Zi Yan got up and explained. This is obviously a matter of fact. The three strongest people naturally can''t take their minds, so they transferred the right to speak to Shangguan Fei Xiong, which means that he can act as a full agent. Shangguan Feixiong nodded, then got up and rushed to the three strongest people: "We have already prepared for this engagement, and we have already picked it up and will be able to hold it after 9 days." "Give your brother, what do you think after nine days?" Shangguan Hongde looked at the old. "This is a young person''s business. When the young people are their own owners, the purple hair feels good." The old turtle smiled. "There are no opinions of the younger generation. After nine days, after nine days, when I came, I prepared a little ritual, and I hoped to smile." Ziyan opened and then gestured to Zhang Tong to take things out. "Haha, Zi Zige, in your capacity, how can you come up with a thin gift, even if it is a thin gift, it will definitely let me wait for an eye-opener." There was a loud laugh outside the hall, and then the footsteps sounded, but an old man walked in from outside the hall. A total of eight people have come, among them, Zi Yan has seen four people, all surpassing the existence of Dan Yuan~www.novelhall.com~ As for the other four, the same spirit, I think it should be beyond Dan Yuan. As a result, there are eleven people in the hall who surpass the existence of Dan Yuan, and there is only one person in the party. Is this a demonstration? The purple face is unchanged, but the heart is speculation. His eyes look at the old turtle, the latter''s expression is unchanged, and his face still has a faint smile. "Give brother, Hong De brother, we take the liberty to come and disturb, please don''t mind, we just heard that the owner of the ͻ ͻ , , , , , , , , , , , , , "No problem, people are more lively." The old turtle smiled. "I don''t mind if I return to my brother. Of course, we don''t mind the Shangguan, and everyone is there. I didn''t invite it when I was making a wedding." Shangguan Hongde is also laughing. Then, the existence of a group beyond Dan Yuan was seated. After nodding, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion. Obviously, it was time for the sable to take out the bride price. Chapter 719: Agreed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Is this a heart?" Everyone looked at themselves, and there were actually ten people who surpassed the existence of Dan Yuan. This made Zi Yan feel that everyone is intentional. Even if the big forces are in an alliance, they dont want to watch the other side eat all the time. This is the power, there will always be competition, and the infighting will never stop. At the moment, in the presence of so many people, if Zi Yan took out a bad gift, it would not only weaken the face of Tian Gu Ge, but even the Shangguan and the old face would be swept together. But this is the end of the matter, it seems that it is ready again, and it is too late. "Zhang Tong, take out the bride price." Zi Yan turned to look at Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong nodded and got up. "Haha, we also want to see what the bridesmaid of the sables of the sables is." The people laughed and the atmosphere in the hall was very lively. Zixiao smiled and said: "I have just set up Tiangu Pavilion, and there is no decent foundation. The things that are taken out are not good. If you look at it, you should never laugh." This is to first make a vaccination for everyone, and everyone is laughing, not even saying, no, and the other people in the Shangguan family even said that the purple is a sympathy, that is, no gift It doesn''t matter. After that, Zhang Tong took out the bride price. The first thing he took out was fifty bottles of exquisitely crafted big red jade bottles. The red is a festive celebration. The surface of the jade bottle is carved with dragons and phoenixes. Obviously, these things are deliberately refining for this engagement. "These are blood yuan Dan, a bottle of ten, a total of fifty bottles." Zi Yan explained. After the jade bottle was taken out, there were already beautiful maids holding a large ruby-made tray. Ten jade bottles could be placed in one tray, and five female waiters stood next to the tray. Everyone nodded again and again, but the heart was estimating the value of these blood yuan Dan. If one sold 30,000 yuan stone, then five hundred is the one million yuan top grade stone. Zhang Tongs hands flashed again, and the same jade bottles appeared, all exquisite, but this time there were only twenty red jade bottles, and two female waiters came in, standing on both sides, twenty jade bottles placed in two Above the jade plate. "These are blood dan, a bottle of five, a total of twenty bottles." Twenty bottles of blood therapy Dan, one hundred of them, if each one counts according to 100,000, it is 10 million. Subsequently, Zhang Tong took out twenty jade bottles. "These are high-quality blood blasts, one bottle and one bottle, a total of twenty." At the original auction, Blood Burden Dan had a maximum auction price of 3 million. Even if there is already an ancient beast world, the ancient beast is no longer a scarce thing, but the blood price of Dan has exceeded 2 million. . A total of twenty, it proves that its value exceeds 40 million. The Shangguan family who had not changed their face before, after many medicinal herbs were taken out, the look was quietly changing. As for the Shangguan Fei Xiong, it was unconcealed. For the fourth time, Zhang Tong took out the jade bottle. This time there were only five bottles. "These are Bao Dan, one bottle and one bottle, a total of five." The total price of the five Baodan is also tens of millions, and the world of the ancient beast is open, and the value of this medicinal herb will be higher. The four kinds of medicinal herbs add up, and the total price has already exceeded 100 million. This is a huge number of people who are extremely moving. Everyone has to sigh that Zi Zi is rich and has abundant resources. Its just that these things are a gift, and its not a weak face. But the bride price is not over yet. The next moment, there is another thing in front of Zhang Tong. This thing exudes a sly and dazzling light. This is just a Dan soldier, but there is a breath that is not weaker than the underlying atmosphere. At the moment of appearance, it is to make everyone in the field move. With their eyesight, it is natural to see that this is the best Dan soldier. The best Dan soldiers are second only to the bottom, and they have a deadly appeal to Dan Yuanjing. This is a sword that emits colored light. It is slender and biased towards the woman. The radiant light and the repressed atmosphere tell the identity of the best Dan soldier. "It turned out to be the best Dan soldier, Tianguange really is a big hand." Everyone is sighing, and the Shangguan family''s heart, has already opened the flowers. Just after the waitress took the jade plate and took the best Dan soldier, Zhang Tong reappeared the light of the scorpion. This light is not weaker than the previous best Dan soldier, but it is even more embarrassing. "The best defense against the stomach." And at the moment when this object appeared, it was the sound of exclamation. At the moment, Zhang Tongs volley in front of him is a colorful stomach, and it is also a superb defense. The original auction price of this thing is the best Yuan Shi, leading to the flow of shooting, but everyone understands that this is the Tian Mange people do not want to shoot this stomach. But I did not expect that this time, the purple scorpion actually sent this level of stomach to the bride price. The best Dan Bing plus the best defense of the stomach, the value of these two things far exceed those of the medicinal herbs, the people of the Shangguan family are happy to open the flowers, and the other few beyond the existence of Dan Yuan, the heart also really shakes a hand. "Come on, come with a gift." Looking at the colorful glamour of the entire hall, Shangguan Hongde is also very happy, of course, the reason for this happiness is that Zi Yan contends for him. "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion is really big." Everyone sighs, and this is from the heart. The gift ceremony given by Zi Yan naturally makes the people of Shangguanjia very satisfied. In the invisible, they are passionate and their words become more enthusiastic. After receiving the bride price, everyone continued to talk in the hall. The arrival of a strong person who surpassed Dan Yuan naturally did not specifically look at the tribute to the Shangguan family, but really wanted to see the purple scorpion. Of course, it is more appropriate to see the two extreme energy. Later, intentionally or unintentionally, several people showed that they wanted to see two extreme energy compatible situations. There is no embarrassment in the purple scorpion, and I plan to let everyone see it, but in order to dispel the strange thoughts of these people, he said after getting up: "To tell the truth, when I went to break through, I was holding a mortal heart, the two extremes. Energy, almost impossible to bear, and it turns out that this is indeed a dead end. If it werent for me all the way, there were all kinds of adventures, Im afraid I couldnt escape at the end, but thats it, I lost a loved one and lost. A treasure that changed my destiny, plus 30 years of time, was a breakthrough." After the words fell, the two groups of extreme energy appeared in the left and right hands of the purple sable. After that, the existence of a group beyond the Dan Yuan released the silent feeling of the mind. The sable also exchanged two kinds of energy during this period, so that everyone can perceive it carefully. At the same time, also said something that confronted the rules when he broke through. After a while, the faces of the powerful people were full of shock, and then they said four words, "Unbelievable." I don''t know if it is an illusion. After the feeling of Zi Yan, the attitude of the strong people towards themselves seems to have become better, and they have intentionally or unintentionally expressed their ideas for a coalition. I can understand and understand that the two extreme energy symbiosis, the future of Zi Yan is a smooth road, even though his realm can only stop the late Dan Yuan, but the real combat power is not weaker than them. And who dares to conclude that Zi Yan has no hope of stepping into the human condition for life. In the face of such existence, they only have two ways to cope. The first is to kill in advance and kill the purple scorpion in the cradle that has not yet grown, but this is almost unrealistic. There is a turtle to **** him. No one can kill it. Purple. Even though they joined forces to kill the purple scorpion, they could not bear the anger of the old turtle afterwards, because as an ancient beast, the old turtle''s combat power is too strong, and it is not a problem to wash the chaotic city under anger. So the first method won''t work, then only use the second method, that is, to make an alliance. In the following conversations, everyone also showed a friendly look intentionally or unintentionally. "You, since you are here, let''s stay for dinner." Soon after the meal, Shangguan Hongde invited. A few people have not left the strong, and then they got up and left, and Ziyan and his party also sent the other party to the gate. Of course, during this period, the deputy director Wang Hao is also the object of attention, especially Wu. Old ancestors. The wedding ceremony of Ziyan and Shangguanyue was set up after nine days. The news was quickly spread out. The Shangguanjia is also an invitation to Guangfa, and intentionally or unintentionally, Ziyans many gifts were also passed. Go out. The entire Shangguan family began to light up the lanterns, and the red lanterns were hung high. Except for a few others, all the faces were filled with joy and courtesy. During this period, Zi Yan could not meet the official month, and the two could only Missing in my heart, waiting until the wedding is met again. During this period, the Wu family has never come, this is obviously to let Wang Hao take the initiative to go to the door, and after the purple wedding reception, is the wedding ceremony of Wu Jia Wu Yu and Wang Hao. I stayed at Shangguan for two days. On the third morning, Zi Yan and Wang Hao went to Wu with a group of people. This time it was officially on the door. Wus hospitality was also full of enthusiasm, and in order to make Wang Hao more face-to-face, the old man always followed, which made the two ancestors of the Wu family have to meet. Wang Haos arrival of the two ancestors has appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ This is invisible, it is the identity of Wang Hao, and after entering the lobby, he will arrive at the time of the wedding ceremony. This time is determined by Tian Mange, but the premise is that the bride price must be satisfied with the Wu family, and the latter can only be nodded. The gift of Wang Yu to Wu Yu was prepared by Zi Yan, and Tian Mange took it out. Zi Yan did not have the same thickness and gave him the same bride price. This time it was taken out by the wolf, from the blood of the Dan to the Baodan, and finally two of the best Dan soldiers, attack and defense. This time, it is the turn of the Wu family to be proud, and Zi Yans move is also to the Wu family. In the Tian Mange, Wang Haos status and identity are the same as me. When the gift of hundreds of millions of gifts came out, the Wu family naturally agreed to the marriage of the two parties. Therefore, the wedding of Wang Hao was decided by the Tian Mange, and it was scheduled to be held in Tianman Pavilion two months later. In nine days, I was in a hurry, and I arrived at the day when Zi Yan was engaged with Shangguan. The forces of the chaos are all coming to congratulate, and the other four-party powers are also coming to congratulate. Chapter 720: No one can send Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the engagement ceremony, Zi Yan was wearing a festive red robe, and he was handsome and handsome, but he also had a feeling of standing out. Many women who followed the elders who came to congratulate the women, frequently cast their eyes on the purple scorpion with a different mood. Shangguan Yueer also appeared in a red gauze dress. The exquisite figure of the gauze under the tights was looming. Her peerless face was not obscured. Standing with the purple cicada, it was really a beautiful girl, a perfect match, a natural pair. The forces of congratulations have maintained the demeanor in front of Zi Yan. Now Tian Gue Ge has not been compared with the past. Today, he has formed an alliance with the official. After two months, he has formed an alliance with the Su family. The other three hegemonic forces I also intend to draw good signs. From the current point of view, Tianmange has been in a state of rising straight up. The only fly in the ointment is that there are too few strong players in the cabinet. This is also the biggest drawback of Tianmange. In addition to Zijing and the deputy cabinet owner Wang Hao The combat power is extraordinary, and the strength of other people can hardly be seen directly. In particular, the purple scorpion came, only with ten Danyuan mid-terms, and even one late Dan Yuan did not. This is more than the late Tang Dynasty than many forces came to congratulate. In the momentum, Tian Mange Weak weak. But today is a day of great joy, no one will stupidly point out the disadvantages and shortcomings for Zi Yan, and Zi Zi is just like the sun, everyone does not dare to touch his brow at this moment. The powerful forces have come to congratulate, Ziyan does not have the energy to drink, but on such a big day, it is inevitable to drink two more cups, even the Shangguan Yueer next to him, the small face has become red and beautiful, beautiful and moving. But at the engagement banquet, not everyone is selling the face of sable, there is always a look at the purple sorrow is not pleasing to the eye, want to find opportunities to fall purple. Just halfway through the banquet, when the atmosphere reached the most lively time, a voice suddenly came from the neighboring table. "Today is the big day of the engagement between the owner of the sable and the official princess. It is not interesting to watch the dance as a monk. It''s better to have a wonderful time." Almost everyone who came to congratulate the drink had a drink. This proposal was exported, and everyone agreed by the wine. "When the Tiangu Pavilion opened the pavilion, the Zizhu Pavilion hosted a very exciting fight. We dont want to fight today." Soon, some people echoed loudly. Later, everyone''s gaze fell on the purple scorpion, because today, the sable is the protagonist, even if it is a group of ancestors, there is no sable. "The sable lord, you are the protagonist today, and now you are the biggest here, you have to say no more than we are not reluctant." A Shangguan''s Dan Yuan later got up and said. Zi Yan had been greedy for two cups before, and his face always had a smile. He heard that the Shangguan Jiayuan said, and saw the Shangguan flying next to him, he understood what had happened. Obviously, this is Shangguan Feilin. He saw that he did not have the method he had to eat after the late Tang Yuan, and he opened his mouth at the most hilarious moment. After attracting everyones attention and interest, he also let himself select. If you choose not to compare, it is equivalent to acknowledging the failure to defeat, not defeating the battle. This is to sweep the face of the heavens and aunts. If you choose to compare, the result is still defeated, or the face is swept away. In the absence of the ability to deal with the sable, in the view of Shangguan Feilin, it is also an excellent thing to be able to sweep each other''s face. Everyone''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion. After the four eyes, Zi Zi smiled and said: "It''s better than fighting, but I don''t know who wants to make a move with me. It just happened that I didn''t do it on these two days. I have some hands." When this statement came out, everyone''s mouth twitched straight, and Ziyan was able to kill the middle of the Danyuan in the late period of the Imperial Sky. Now it is already in the early days of the Danyuan, and it is already recognized as the invincible in the Danyuan. In this case, who dares to make a move with the sable, whoever thinks about the move, who is purely looking for abuse. The answer is naturally no. Just when everyone was ready to refuse, the Shangguan strongman who had spoken before said: "The sables of the sables are laughing. Today you are the protagonist. How can you let you shoot? And our fight is just entertainment, and there is no color. Its just that a few people are just a few, just like entertainment, when its not true. "Yes, the owner of the . It seems that this is a thing that lets Tiangu Pavilion sweep face. They are happy to watch and are happy to participate. At this moment, the scene has not been allowed to refuse, and he only agrees. "Well, I don''t know how to compare it." Zi Yan asked with a smile, but she was thinking about countermeasures. "There are a lot of forces here. If each one is more than one game, it will not be able to fight in the dark, and the owner of the Zizi Pavilion did not bring so many people this time. I dont see this, its up to our five forces. Sending one person is more than one with the owner of the Zizi Pavilion. Of course, our fight is just for entertainment purposes, and we dont need to use all our strength." The opening ceremony was Shangguan Feilin. He had a kind smile on his face and a smug smile in his eyes. Shangguan Fei Xiong and others want to stop it is already late, and they seem to have no reason to stop it. "That''s okay." Zi Yan pretended to be indifferent, then looked at the wolf and said: "Wolf, go up." The wolf nodded and then left the seat. On the other side, the five forces have agreed, and the first battle was sent by the Shangguan family. Shangguan Feilin ordered a late Danyuan, and after the latter got up, he was holding a fist toward Ziyan. The purple brows are slightly wrinkled, and the middle of the Dan Yuan is in the late stage of the enemy. "I am very sorry, the owner of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the middle of the Dan Yuan, the guards came to fight. In any case, we are mainly entertainment. Shangguan flew again. In this case, there is a meaning of the fallen Tiangu Pavilion in the dark. This is really unpleasant when it comes out, and there are many people on the face of Tian Mange. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "No matter, the wolf goes, just compare it." The place to fight is not far from the banquet. Apparently, Shangguan Feilin has long been prepared. The strongmen of the wolf and the official are standing on the battle platform. There was eleven people in the field, and this war naturally did not require a referee. So after a start, the two sides began to fight. Because of the low strength of the other party, the wolf took out the Dan soldiers at the beginning of the battle, and saw the fine Dan soldiers in the hands of the wild wolves. In the middle of the Danmanyuan district, Tianmeng District was allotted with fine Dan soldiers. This handwriting was really not small, but immediately, the exclamation began again, but it was the late Tang Dynasty of the Shangguan family, and even took out the fine Dan soldiers. In this way, everyone naturally sees that this is intentional, and Tianguges eating is already inevitable. Sure enough, in the next battle, the wolf was slowly suppressed. The body of the wolf is a wild wolf, but at the moment it is a personal battle, it is a loss, plus this friendship is only friendship, but there is no need to kill and live, the wolf is suppressed is also reasonable. When you come to me, the Dan soldiers are constantly colliding, and the raging energy is raging on the battle platform. Although the wolf is suppressed, it does not immediately reveal the defeat. After the two sides fought for more than three hundred strokes, the wolf, which suffered a lot of loss, was defeated by a palm and directly slammed on the mask and declared a failure. The mask around the battle platform dissipated, and Shangguan Danyuan took up Dan Bing and said a confession to the wild wolf. The wild wolf''s eyes emit fierce light, some are dissatisfied, but people have left the battle platform, and he has only left. "Adult, if you are alive and kicking, I can marry him." The wolf went to the purple sable and said in a voice that was not suppressed. However, the words of the wolf are heard by others, and they are completely arrogant, and they think that the wolf can fight with each other for more than three hundred strokes. It is also the face of the Danyuan in the late Tang Dynasty. "Its just a fight, this battle is my Tian Mange lost." Zi Yan waved his hand and motioned the wolf to continue sitting. The sneer in everyone''s heart, this is indeed the first battle, but then in the four wars, Tian Mange will still be defeated, and then lose five games, to see if your purple face can still be so calm. The eyes of Zi Yan fell to the other nine Dan Yuan, and finally fell to Zhang Tong, saying: "Zhang Tong, this battle is up to you against the enemy." Zhang Tong heard that the small eyes instantly reached the limit. "Adult, I will not fight, what should I do if he kills him." When this statement came out, it immediately attracted a sneer, and it was obviously a blown atmosphere. This kids hair was short-sighted and short-lived. In the middle of Danyuan, he threatened to annihilate the late Dan Yuan. Who do you think you are? "Its not enough to stop at the right time." Zhang Tong immediately bitterly said a face, saying: "Adult, I will be the one, one must be full force, the enemy will not die, I will die." Zi Yan nodded and then asked, "I don''t know if this is against the enemy." "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion is my Wu family, and my Wu family just came to a mid-Danyuan period. The two sides can learn one or two." Wu Jiaqiang said, this is obviously to maintain the face of Tianmange. Zi Yan shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "This battle will not be compared, we Tianguge admit defeat." Then pointed to Zhang Tong, said: "He really does not have the means to fight." "Since there is no comparison, then the top is also a tie, can not lose." Wu family is very good. "That I don''t know the third game, the owner of the . Wus move made him very surprised. He clearly contacted people who had direct hatred with Zi Yan, but the Wu family now speaks for Zi Yan. However, the other three families will never, because the sable has killed their shackles, just as his Shangguan Feilin was killed by Ziyan. Zi Yan slightly frowned, this third game, he really no one can send, although these Dan Yuan are extraordinary in the middle, but also relative to the same level, it seems to be the level of the battle, they are still weak. "Is there no one can send the owner of the Purple Pavilion?" Shangguan Fei sneered. "I will come to participate in the battle of the third game." Suddenly, a voice came from the outside, and then a young blue man came in. Chapter 721: Strong warfare Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Suddenly a young man appeared, and everyone turned into doubt. The young man with a smile on his face, when he came in, he hugged his fist toward the purple sable: "I don''t know that the singer of the sable is happy today, and Lu Peng is coming back late. It is really a sin. It is better to let me redeem my sins and play this third battle. Seeing Lu Peng''s arrival, Zixiao smiled, but the heart was a pain. When he saw Lu Peng, he thought of Mo Lao. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, the third battle will be played by you, but remember that this time is just entertainment, and it must not hurt people." "Zunge''s main order." Lv Peng held the boxing, and then took the lead on the battle platform. "Tian Peng, Lu Peng, I have never heard of this person." "Yeah, it looks like a nameless generation, but looking at the expression of the owner of the Purple Pavilion, it seems that he can win." "In the early period of the Danyuan period, how could he defeat the late Danyuan period? He thought he was who he was." When Lu Peng came to power, there was a voice of discussion around. "Purple, Lu Peng can win." Next, Shangguan Yueer can not help but pass the voice, some worried about Lu Peng, after all, Lu Peng is good at the formation of the law, but not against the enemy. "I will win." Zi Yan is extremely confident. Get all the old-fashioned inheritance of Mo, and add decades of integration, even the transmission array can build itself, and now Lu Peng, has become a enchanting singer. The third game was played by Zhou Jiaqiang. The other party did not take care of the face of Tian Mang, nor did it have the slightest loss because Lu Peng was in the early stage of Danyuan. Zhou Jia sent the late Dan Yuan and held the fine Dan soldiers in his hand. This is also well prepared. "Begin." This time, it was opened by the purple cicada, and the sound was extremely dull. The battle began, and Zhou Jiadanyuan rushed to Lv Peng with Dan Bing and then yelled at each other. In the loud bang, Lu Peng was smashed, but the smashed is just a phantom. The real Lv Peng has already appeared on the other side of the platform. Just after Zhou Jiadan turned around, he saw a lot of flags floating on the top of Lu Pengs head. His mind flashed the idea that the other party was a strategist. What can the squad be able to do, although it is mysterious, but they are different between the two realms, he is confident to defeat the enemy. However, it was not waiting for Zhou Jiadans second attack, and the opposite of Lu Pengs seal had been completed. The flag was dancing on the top of the head, forming a circle of law, and a horrible atmosphere began to escape. Throughout the battle platform, because of the formation of the formation, the moment became a smash, and everyone could only hear the sound of the sound coming from the energy mask. As for what happened inside, everyone could not see it. At the banquet, everyone speculated that in the end, who can win this battle, in their hearts, the Zhou Jiaqiang who is in the late Danyuan period has a better chance of winning. After the energy bang continued for a quarter of an hour, it suddenly stopped. The ray of light on the battle platform slowly dissipated. The eyes of everyone were staring at the battle platform. After the dawn was completely dissipated, everyones face was A surprised expression emerged. There were two people on the original stage, but now there is only one person left, and that person is still lying on the ground, motionless, like fainting. After waiting for a while, the other party slowly rose, and it was Zhou Jiadan who got up and disappeared. At the moment, Zhou Jiadan Yuan, the body and clothes are ragged, like cloth hanging on the body, although there is no wound under the body, but it is unkempt and very embarrassing. The win or loss of this war can be seen at a glance. Lu Peng in the early Danyuan defeated Zhou Jiadan in the late Dan Yuan and won the enemy in two levels. Such a record is shocking, but in shock, everyone is most concerned about where Lu Peng went and when it disappeared. Just when everyone expressed their doubtful expressions, the voice of Lu Peng was ringing next to Zi Yan. "You, this battle should be considered a heavenly club to win." This is the voice of Lu Peng. Everyone looks at the sound and sees that Lu Peng has stood in front of Zi Yan. The body is not only intact, but also spotless. Looking at Lv Peng, everyone''s eyes were wide, they all looked like a ghost. They didn''t understand how the other party left the mask without warning. You must have been staring at the mask before. But let them not want to understand if they want to break their heads, and this problem is not to be studied now. Just after Zhou Jiadans retreat, Shangguan Feijin once again got up and said: Tianguange really crouched in tigers and hilarious dragons. In the three wars, Tianmange was a win, a flat and a negative, but I dont know who played the fourth war. Later, he glanced around and said: "This fourth game, the Wei family played." "This war I am coming." This time, not waiting for the opening of the purple, it is a cold voice from the outside. It was outside the door, and everyone was very confused. They had explicitly let out the spiritual thoughts before, and there was nothing there. A tall figure walked in from the outside, it was the konjac, and almost all of them were seen in the konjac, so no one would treat the konjac as an ancient beast on this occasion. As for the scene in the ancient beast world, it is also pure. It is intentional. "I am coming to this battle." After the konjac finished, even without waiting for the approval of the sable, he went directly to the battle platform, showing how urgent his war was. There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The return of Lu Peng and the konjac was completely unexpected. However, he had to say that the two returned very timely and kept the face of Tian Mange at this critical moment. The konjac went to the battle platform, and everyone around him was confronted. This is the konjac, known as the smashing war, and the super-strong presence. But he did not leave the Tiangu Pavilion long ago, did he experience it, why suddenly came back? It is. Ziyan created the Tianman Pavilion, and when he made a fierce name in the chaotic land, the friends who followed him along the way also had extraordinary fame, and among these people, the konjac fierce name can be ranked first. For the outside monks, the konjac''s fighting power is extraordinary, not weaker than the purple scorpion. Now the konjac is also in the early stage of the Danyuan, with the fighting power of the purple scorpion, who can suppress him in the Danyuan environment. "Why, no one is coming." Waiting for a long time on the battle platform, no one came up, the konjac asked indifferently. "I am coming." Wei Jiadan, who was extremely confident in his own combat power, came into the battlefield later. Knowing that the konjac''s combat power is not weak, the other party decided to start with a strong one. As soon as he arrived at the battle platform, he took the fine Dan soldiers and attacked the konjac. The black light in the hands of the konjac surged, and the black stick appeared, which hardly blocked the other side''s blow. "Peng." In a shock, the energy was scattered, the battle table was shaken, and the konjac who took the attack stood still, but Wei Jiadan, who launched the attack, was shaken back several steps. Wei Jiadans face changed, and the Dan Bing was about to hit a second strike. But at this time, the konjac that blocked the opponents blow had already launched an attack. The attack of Konjac is relatively simple, but it is vigorously bombarded with a black stick. "Peng." The first hit, Wei Jiadan Yuan was shaken back a few steps; the second hit, Wei Jiadan Yuan was shaken by the energy of the body, and forced to hold no hemoptysis. However, when the third shot of the konjac fell, the powerful anti-shock force made Wei Jiadan couldn''t help but cough up the blood, and then the fourth shot of the konjac fell. Every attack of the konjac was fierce than the previous attack. When the fourth shot fell, the black stick seemed to be a black dragon and hit the fine Dan soldier in the other hand. Although the threat is not allowed to kill the killer, but only for the relatives, does not include Dan Bing. Therefore, after the fourth shot of the konjac, the Dan soldiers in the hands of Wei Jiaqiang directly uttered a bang, and then blasted, and the body of Wei Jiadanyuan also slammed directly into the mask, so that the mask was shaking. . After the four shots fell, the konjac took the stick and left the stage after the mask was scattered. And the whole banquet is already dead. Four strikes, shattering the fine Dan soldiers, and defeating the late Dan Yuan, when everyone shocked the powerful power of the konjac, they also felt sorry for the Wei family. A fine Dan soldier, it was scrapped. Everyone is shocking, there is no word, and the Wei family who came this time is even more painful and broken. The face of Shangguan Feilin is extremely ugly. His original intention is to let the people of Tianguange eat it, but these people suddenly return, seemingly eating and not seeing it, but also making people even more taboo on Tianmange. "The fourth battle Tian Mange wins, is currently two wins, one loss and one level. As for the fifth battle, I will come to participate. It looks like the five parties, and the Chen family is left. Chen family is going to fight." Just at the banquet of death, suddenly a voice sounded for everyone to sum up. Just after the summary sounds down, everyone only feels a flower in front of them, and a figure has appeared on the battle platform. It was a bald-headed monk wearing a robes and a golden light, and everyone saw the other of the bald monks, and naturally recognized each other at a glance. It is the good and evil monk, another powerful warrior in the Tian Mange. The monk''s combat power is already very strong, but now the release of the other side is actually the atmosphere of the middle of the Dan Yuan, which is even more discolored. The monk in such a realm seems to be unable to suppress even the owner of the Zijing Pavilion. Who dares to fight the monk on this occasion. Chen Jia, it seems that they are afraid. "The five wars are still a battle, and Chens family is there." The monk stood on the stage and shouted. "The powerful warfare of Tianmange will come back~www.novelhall.com~ Our Chen family will admit defeat." Chen family leader said. In this case, admitting defeat is a wise move. No one laughs at Chens family. Because of the Dan Yuans realm, it seems that no one dares to challenge the good and evil monks except Dan Yuans great consummation. Chen Jia admitted defeat, then the five battles were counted as Tian Mange winning. This is an excellent ending, but the monk seems to be somewhat dissatisfied. He turned his head and looked at the upward official. He said: "The Shangguan flew, this suggestion seems to be yours. This last battle is not really exciting, or You come up and we will learn from each other." Being directly called by his name, Shangguan Feilins expression is somewhat distorted, but he does not think it is an opponent of the monk. "Why, don''t dare, rest assured, we are only learning, not life and death, just a fight." The monk said again. "Hey, I don''t have this interest." Shangguan flew cold and finally did not agree. "I am interested in watching people fight, but I am not interested in participating in it. The Shangguan flies, you are really different." The monk''s mouth has a touch of irony. Chapter 722: Wang Hao’s marriage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the battle platform, the monk continued to speak out and ridiculously. The Shangguan Feilin hardly did not participate in the fight, even if many people open their mouths to persuade, the Mingli secretly runs, he does not go. His Shangguan Feilin was once the owner of the Shangguan family. He was in charge of the entire Shangguan family. He had broad insights and deep calculations. He was naturally not a fool. He knew that he had repeatedly refused, his face had been wiped out, and he had almost no dignity in front of everyone. This is also stronger than on the stage. Because I have done this out today, I have completely offended the Tian Mange. If I dont fight, everyone will say that he is jealous and has no courage. But if it is on the battle platform and on the monk, the monk will definitely abuse himself. My mother can''t recognize it, and she will make her situation ten times more than she is now. When she doesn''t say face to face, even if she has no face, she still has to say it. Therefore, Shangguan Feilin was not killed on the battle platform. In desperation, the monk who had fallen to the other side of the mouth was only able to walk down the battle platform. But today, it is also the status of the Tianmange overlord. Although there is no late Dan Yuan, but a strong battle will return, Tian Manges combat power is enough to make the hegemonic forces tremble. Thirty years have passed, and the enchanting people of that year have grown into powerful fighters, standing at the peak of Dan Yuan, and the non-human beings cannot kill. In addition to the competition of Shangguan Feilin, there is no episode in the entire wedding. The monks and other people have returned one after another, and Tianqiangge has a strong bottom with resources, and it has become a hegemonic force. After the engagement banquet, a group of strong people gathered to discuss the world of the ancient beast. "After Wang Xiong''s marriage, we will go to the ancient beast world." Zi Yan finally gave the answer, still the previous meaning. And everyone''s intention to let the Tianguge strong people enter the ancient beast world as soon as possible is also completely ruined. Just after the purple celebritys departure, the hegemonic forces also quickly told them to let their own forces first avoid and retreat in the ancient beast world, and not to provoke those demon people. Two days after the wedding was scheduled, Zi Yan was taken back to Tiangu Pavilion with everyone, and on the way, Shangguan Yueer also followed. After all, the two have been engaged, although according to the custom, the two can not be together, but the Shangguan family are also a glance at a close. "Purple, there is time for us to discuss." On the way back to the heavenly pavilion, the monk suggested. Zi Yan smiled and teased: "Why, the master is lonely." "Monk, if you are a master, I can accompany you," said the konjac next to him. "I just want to see how strong the two extreme energy can be after the Dan Yuan." There is a chance for you to see and see. The group returned to Tianmange, because Wang Hao had to get married in less than two months, and the whole Tiangu Pavilion was busy. "Everyone is going faster, and refining some red lanterns. We need to hang these lanterns around the Tiangu Pavilion before the deputy cabinetlors get married, which also includes the city and the various veins." Wu Liu is mobilizing the man. He is with the black wind, which is equivalent to the steward and commander of the entire Tian Mange. As soon as the purple scorpion came back, the various tasks had not been arranged, and one person rushed into the arms of Zi Yan, which is Linger. "Linger, how is it recently practiced." Zi Yan asked Linger with a smile. "Look at it yourself." Linger released the energy of his body like a treasure. After the purple scorpion was sensed, the heart was also slightly moved, "the congenital state." In just a few months, he stepped into the congenital world. This talented person let the purple sigh sigh. Even though Lei Yuan changed his physique and made his cultivation speed faster, he was not as good as Lingers cultivation speed. "Purple, who is this." Seeing the purple cicada was very affectionate with a little girl, asked next month. "Come, Linger, Master will introduce you to you." He said that Zi Yan released Linger, then took the hand of the month and said: "This is the month, you can call her to call her." The purple scorpion that I wanted to explain is a glimpse. It seems that the teacher is called the old man. "Then I call her a month and my sister can be." Linger asked with innocent eyes. "This is the Linger you said, the first disciple you received." The child obviously listened to the purple child and talked about Linger. Then he bowed his head and stretched out his hand to touch the little face of Linger. "Sure enough, it is a cute little girl with great talent, but since you are a disciple of Zi Yan, you should call my teacher, because I am the fiancee of Zi Yan." Linger stared at the innocent big eyes and smiled and said: "But I think it is very good to call my sister. If you call a teacher, you are not very old, and your sister is so beautiful, it doesn''t look much bigger than Linger. Why? I want to call my teacher." "Hey, its a well-behaved gimmick, how do you call it." The moon smiled and fell completely. No chat for a moment, one big one and two small people are leaving hand in hand. After that, Ziyan and his party came to the hall. "Purple, Mo Lao." In the hall, just after Lu Deng was seated, he asked Mo Lao. Zi Yan sighed and his face was obviously lonely and sad. "Mo is dead." Although I have already guessed the result from the expression of Zi Yan, but listening to Zi Yan, Lu Peng''s face is also a white. "You broke through this breakthrough for more than 30 years, and what happened in the end." The monk also asked. This question was not asked at the Shangguan family, because there is no place for them, and there are many people. "I broke through this time, first of all, I experienced nine yin and thunder, and then it was Jiuyang Tianlei. It took a few days to resist these two kinds of thunder. Who knows that when I finally met Dan, I met the rules of heaven and earth. The purple scorpion did not conceal the passage of the breakthrough at that time, and the degree of danger in it was also shocking to hear everyone. "As soon as the energy is about to collide, I fainted. This halo is twenty years. When I wake up, I find that I have succeeded in Dan, but Lei Yuan has disappeared." After everyone listened, they all sighed. "You are really blessed, if you don''t have a Lei Yuan, you are really dead." Zi Yan nodded. "Yeah, Lei Yuan has saved my life many times. I can''t think of this time and it is directly integrated with the yin and yang energy." Among the halls, there are only Zi Yan, Monk, Konjac, and Lu Peng, so Zi Yan can tell his secret without any scruples. "No, you have disappeared for 30 years, but the breakthrough has only been used for 20 years. What else have you done in the next ten years?" Lu Peng found that the time was wrong. "For another decade, I used to understand the inheritance of the Promise." "The inheritance of the Promise has taken ten years to realize." The people are very confused. "All the inheritance of the Promise." Purple Road. "What, all the inheritance of the Promise." Several people have a shock on their faces. "Yes, I got the inheritance, but I also promised to create the Promise. This is not only a commitment to the inheritance of the strong, but also a commitment to Mo Lao." Zi Yan looked at Lu Peng and said: "Lv Peng, this You should not go to a trip to the ancient beast world. You will build a transmission array to the barbaric land as soon as possible. As for the end of the transmission, it is the ruins." "From here to the ruins of the transmission array, not counting the material is also a long time to build." Lu Peng heard a slight wrinkle. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No matter, we have to enter the ancient beast world this time. It also takes a long time to practice. When you go to the ruins, I hope that the transmission array will be two-way after the completion of the formation, so if there is danger in that side, You can also support it at any time. As for the materials, you can go to the treasure house and pick it up." "That''s okay." Lv Peng nodded. "It''s just that my experience has ended. Next, I need to delve into the path of feelings." When it comes to the way of the law, Zi Yan thinks of something and says: "I have something here that belongs to the Promise of the Promise, which may be useful to you." Just talking in the purple eyes and a little eyebrows, and then a golden light appeared from the eyebrows, went straight to Lu Peng. Jin Guang was integrated into Lv Peng''s eyebrows. After a while, Lv Peng opened his eyes and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. "It is indeed a good thing. It is of great use to me. You must practice well, strive for breakthroughs in strength, or let me wait for me thoroughly." After digesting the inheritance of the law that Mo Lao gave, and the inheritance of the previous law, you will have to abuse you." "You are a passer-by of Mo''s old family. You can also collect this thing. When the Promise is created, he will be buried in the Promise." Zi Yan took out many fragments, which was the Taiji figure that was originally destroyed. Lu Peng bowed to the debris and carefully folded it up. A few days after the wedding day of Wang Hao, the place where the whole Tiangu Pavilion was spread was hung with red lanterns. Near the time of the big marriage, the transmission array in the city has almost never stopped, and many forces came to congratulate with the gift. Because on the day of marriage, can not ride the transmission array, plus Tian Mange is too far away from Wu Jia, on the eve of the marriage, Wu Jia Wu Yu has come to Fang City in advance, living in the Wu family resident. On the day of the big wedding, Wang Hao, wearing a festive red robe, took the strongest in the cabinet and took the sedan chair pulled by the beasts. And the followers of the Tianguge strong, all with the brilliant light of the fine Dan soldiers, wearing a boutique defense armor, can be described as prestige. In addition, followed by Wang Hao, Lu Peng and Wu Liu, Wang Hao were married, the two were also very happy, on the way, Wu Liu joked: "Lv Peng, I heard that this time followed Miss Wu There are still a lot of beautiful people coming, and the eyes will have to be brighter in the past. If you have any intentions, please remember them in your heart. Go back and tell the owner of the Purple Pavilion so that he can make media for you." Lu Peng heard and touched his nose and said: "My generation of monks, going against the sky, this matter is not urgent, no hurry." Wu Liuyi smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ joked: "My master''s monk is right, but my generation of monks is also human." Soon the city will arrive. In the sky, the beasts of the beasts repeatedly screamed, and the sounds spread throughout the city. Then the red saffron fell from the sky under the pull of the beasts and went directly to the door of the Wu family station. Wu Yus father had already waited here because Wu Yu married Wang Hao, which indirectly caused her fathers status in the family to rise. When Wang Hao fell, it was to marry the bride, but before that, it was to distribute red envelopes for everyone. As a hegemonic force, the Wu family naturally cannot marry a daughter. They are also ready for a dowry, but this dowry is inferior to the gift given by Tian Mange. However, Wang Hao obviously does not care. He cares when Wu Yu comes out. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Trying to get back the speed. Chapter 723: Cave flower Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before entering the Wujia resident hall, Wang Hao was on the way to distribute the red envelopes. After entering the hall, the Wu family offered refreshments for the group. Everyone tasted refreshments. Only Wang Hao was indifferent and seemed absent-minded. Lv Peng saw and laughed: "Why, you can''t wait for a while, but now it''s daytime, and you have to wait until the evening." "What nonsense?" Wang looked at Lu Peng and his face was a little red. Others laughed. This kind of dear thing, whoever is nervous, is also the same. After a while, Wu Yu finally appeared. Although everyone is a monk and informal, many of them follow the custom of mortals. Wu Yu wore a red gauze and a red hijab on the top of his head. When he was squatting, there was a crisp metal collision. He thought it should be a collision with a headgear on Wu Yutou under the red hijab. According to the custom, Wang Yu should go out to the sedan chair by Wang Yu. When the nervous Wang Hao came forward, he almost fell down and sneered again. Then his hands trembled and screamed at Wu Yu, and he was very nervous. After slowly walking out of the gate and sending Wu Yu to the sedan chair, Wang Hao was relieved, and then the aliens vacated and everyone followed. In the Tianman Pavilion, the Wang family came as the main family, and Wang Hao would bow to them after he returned. All kinds of customs and etiquette were carried out in an orderly manner. The faces of Wangs family were full of pride, especially Wangs mother, and she was so happy that she finally saw her son grow up and kissed her, and then she was a grandson. After the ceremony, it was time to go to the bridal chamber. Wu Yu was squatted into the newly-married room. The room was large and filled with various festive objects. As for Wang Hao, he had to enter the outside, and the cave had to wait until the evening. Today, he is the protagonist, and all kinds of congratulations are constantly coming out. Under a glass of wine, Wang Hao soon drinks red face. "Everyone still let go of Wang Hao, let him drink less, so as not to drink too much at night can not do business." During the meeting, Lu Peng made a speech. Everyone followed the sneer, and the purple singer was also a direct music. "Is the owner of the Zijing Pavilion very envious, in fact, you can also do things early." Wu Liu did not know when he arrived in front of Zi Yan, whispered. The purple cicada is with the moon, and when I hear this laugh, the moon is red and red, and then I use my eyes to sneak up on the purple. "Well, you kid, I dare to tease me." "The sable lord, I am really saying, these beautiful people are around, if you miss it, you will be beaten by the thunder." The last sentence of Wu Liu is the voice used, after that, it is a smile, go directly . Wang Hao was married, this is the happy event of Tian Mange. In addition to congratulating Wang Hao, everyone as the owner of the purple, naturally, will also be congratulations. Moreover, as the protagonist of Wang Hao, today can run away, but as the owner of the purple, naturally wait until the end. "Oh, our family''s personality is somewhat introverted. Except for cultivation, other things will not take the initiative. You can take this opportunity to let the owner drink a few more cups." Lv Peng smiled straight, seeing people say so. So, after Wang Hao ran into the wedding room halfway through the wine, everyone began to drink wine to the purple. Soon, the invincible purplish, there is a sense of dizziness, like the soul attack. "Grandpa, today is not a big brother of Wang Hao, why do they want to drink purple wine." On another table, I saw the already confused purple, Linger asked. Sun Jian Dan Tian repaired, once again become a monk, but want to reach the original peak, it will take a while, he heard a smile, drink a glass of wine, but did not know how to explain with Linger, after thinking about it, said: "Today is a day of great joy. Everyone is happy. Wang Hao is gone, so I will be the owner of Zi Zi." Linger heard this explanation and was very dissatisfied. He snorted and said: "Grandpa, you are deceiving. They obviously want to let Ziyan be with his sister." "You little girl is listening to who said, do you know what is together?" Sun Jiandao. "Of course I understand." Linger, a small adult, said: "Its the months sister who became a purple beggar. Purple is our benefactor, and when I grow up, I must become a purple person. "" Sun Jian heard that he quickly slammed the little mouth of Linger and said: "My little grandmother, you have to whisper, Zi Yan is your master." In a lively atmosphere, Zi Yan finally drank the most of the wine in his life. He felt the space spinning, the people in front of him spinning, and the whole world was spinning. On his face, he was wearing a silly smile, and he laughed when he was alone. It was really silly and naive. Next to it, after drinking a few cups of moon, there was a faint blush on his face. It was also glamorous and moving. When the sun went down, the sky was dark, and the banquet was not over. The red lanterns that hung through the whole Tiangu Pavilion began to release the light, and the red dragonfly was extremely festive. The purple eyes are vain, some can''t stand, but the faces are more silly smiles, they look thick and cute, and it is enough to drink this. If you continue to drink, you will have more, and once you drink more, If you go to sleep, it will be a bad thing. Lu Peng and others looked at each other with a smirk on their faces. "The owner of the house is too much to drink, I will help him to rest." There is an unopened Dan Yuan opening. "Go and go, don''t you see someone next to you, but also use your big-handed big man." Lv Peng kicked off Dan Yuan, who was preparing to go forward, blinking. The latter obviously knows what to do, and the face is a smile that men understand. Lu Peng got up, took care of the clothes, and then walked toward the purple sable. Before they did not only drink the purple wine, but also deliberately arranged several female repairs, let the children drink two cups. "Lv Peng, you came just right, Zi Yan seems to drink too much, you will help him to rest." Seeing Lu Peng''s arrival, Shangguan Yueer said. "Ah, this is too much." Lv Peng was surprised to pretend, then looked at the purple. Zi Yan looked at Lu Peng and laughed. Lu Peng can swear to the sky. This is the most stupid and simplest innocence that he laughed at the purple enamel for many years. "Yeah, you see him going to fall," said the child. Later, before she let go, the purple body began to sway. "Oh, this is really the case, Zi Yan is not a lot of energy, today is still drinking so much, it is necessary to help him to rest." Lv Peng looked at the purple road. "Then you will help him down." Lu Peng had a distressed color on his face. "No, everyone is not scattered. Wang Hao ran early, and the monk did not drink. I will go and greet everyone." "Then you are coming." The month was a little anxious. Lu Peng looked around and said: "Look, you are drinking, and there are a lot of them. They are not sure who will help them." "What should I do?" There is no way for the month. "Lv Peng hurryed over." At this time, a sound was heard in the distance. "Wait, I will come soon." Lv Peng replied, and then looked up at the official month: "Miss Moon, I see you are reddish, you are not drunk." Yueer shook his head and said: "I don''t have it." "Then you didn''t, you sent Zi Zi back, I have no one here to arrange, well, don''t say, I passed." After that, Lu Peng turned and left. The banquet is still very lively, but the purple scorpion is empty, leaving only the moon and the purple. There is obviously an anxious color on the face of the moon. I want to call people. It seems that no one cares about her, and at this moment, it seems that even the cockroaches are gone. The moon is lame, can only help the purple scorpion to leave, where the purple scorpion lives, she is naturally clear, and the child supports the purple sable back to the purple scorpion. "Oh, go, go." Seeing the two leave, everyone laughed and their expressions were very cumbersome. "Everyone guessed, Miss Moon will leave the room of the owner tonight." Someone said. "Fart fart." Lu Peng glanced at the crowd and said: "Is this kind of thing used to guess? See if you don''t know." Everyone laughed, and the momentum was about to keep up, but they were stopped by Lu Peng. "You are all stupid. The sables are not active. The face is thin, and the moon is not. You are so up, you don''t have to scare people." go." Later, Lu Peng smiled and said: "I will see it later." "Grandpa, they are gone." Above the banquet, Linger did not leave, seeing the moon holding the purple scorpion, she snorted. "When you leave, you will leave, Grandpa should also go, you should go back to practice." Sun Jiandao. "I don''t want to cultivate today." Linger said: "I want to grow up." Sun Jian shook his head helplessly, without much words. Shangguan Yueer helped Zi Zi to the room, then helped Zi Zi to lie on the bed and took off his boots. Zi Yan is smirking along the way, and is also whispering something, but it seems that he can only understand it. Shangguan Yueer sat on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at the purple eyes, his face full of happiness, and the layout of the whole room at the moment was like a newly married room. Even Linger can see the clues, how can the intelligent moon children not understand, so she will cooperate with Lv Peng acting, half-pushing. "Purple." Shangguan Yueer looked at the purple. "Yeah." Zixiao smirked and promised. "We are finally going to be together." Shangguan Yueer looked at the purple eyes. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded, but he certainly didn''t know what to say in the month. The jade hand of the month touched the face of the purple cicada, and the red lips gently kissed the purple cicada. The purple cicada seemed to have induction, and the eyes slowly became fascinated, but it was still drunk. The jade hand was removed from the face of Zi Yan, and suddenly there was a sigh of relief on Shangguanyues face. "Several sisters, I am sorry." Women ~www.novelhall.com~ are not unselfish, especially in front of the beloved. The month of the month untied his own belt, and the clothes slid down on the smooth skin, revealing the skin that exudes Yingying jade. The clothes are retired, and the smooth and perfect body is displayed in front of the purple eyes. The skin of the moon is white and glaring. Nearly all the red-naked moons are close to the purple eyes, and the red lips are printed on the lips of the purple eyes. If the purple scorpion is hit by an electric shock, the eyes will light up instantly and it seems to be awake. The sable''s clothes button is untied, and the clothes are also dropped. The red candle in the room suddenly went out, the red wave was turned, and a cheerful and whispering symphony sounded in the room for a long time. Today is the night of the cave. Outside the residence of Zi Yan, Lv Peng, who came in advance, waved a line of law and smiled. He said: "Soundproof." ,,,,,. Ps: , ٺ, ٺٺ,,. Chapter 724: Enter the ancient beast world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This evening, Zi Yan felt that she had made a dream and a dream. This night, Zi Yan was a boy, a man, a real man. This evening, Zi Yan seems to have dreamed of something more beautiful than a breakthrough. He is half-awake and half-awake, in a dreamlike, on the edge of the world and the illusion, all reactions come from physical instinct. Low-lying, squeaky, cross-rush, catering. This night, it is destined not to be calm The second day, early morning. Zi Yan slowly opened his eyes and drank too much yesterday. Today, he still feels a little dizzy, and at night he seems to have made a strange and wonderful dream. Slightly blinking, Ziyans thinking still stayed in yesterday. It seems that some fragments were consumed yesterday. The memory was interrupted. When he secretly blamed himself for not drinking so much wine, he suddenly smelled a little faint in the air. Fragrant. This is a very strange fragrance, it should be a woman''s body fragrance, then the purple hair feels wrong, and her neck seems to be shackled. After looking down at the neck, Zi Yan saw a smooth jade arm. His look changed instantly, then he sat up directly, and his forehead immediately saw sweat. Then, as he turned his head, he saw a sleeping beauty with a perfect body, lying next to himself. Seeing this scene, Zi Zi was almost shocked to call. "What happened last night." There was already panic on the face of Zi Yan, look at the sleeping beauty next to him, and then look at this room full of red, obviously like a newly married room, his heart sinks, a little A drop. "This is a wedding room, why am I here, I am and I" Ziyan''s teeth are shaking, such as being in the Wannian Glacier. In this situation, look down and look at it, and it is also a naked self. It seems that the explanation is useless. Zi Yan feels that his brain is obviously not enough. He is constantly thinking and thinking about all kinds of desperate possibilities. At this time, the sleeping beauty next to him is moving and he is sideways. The feeling of Zi Yan is really indecent at this time. The two sides seem to be honest and honest. When he is ready to cover the quilt, he sees the beauty of the sleeping beauty. "Yeah." Zi Yan was scared and screamed. And because I just turned over, I touched the moon with a slight frown, and opened my eyes on it. The two are opposite each other. The nights of last night came to my mind, the purple wild, my own, so that Shangguan Yueer instantly blush, but also in this matter, she found that the purple scorpion expression is wrong, his face pale, his forehead is full of cold sweat. "What''s wrong, you are not comfortable." The month wants to get up, but the lower body has come again with pain. The impact of the purple scorpion last night was too strong. "Moon, it''s you, what the **** is going on." In the voice of Zi Yan, there is obviously a feeling of relief. Fortunately, it is the month. If it is someone else, it will be a bad thing, and it is a big event. But the words of Zi Yan are heard in the ears of the moon, but they are like questions. The moon is blushing, but there are some grievances. It seems that this happens. Isnt the boy taking the initiative to take responsibility? "You were drunk last night, I" explained the whispering month. "Ah, I am drunk, that month, you have nothing to do, I, I have it." Speaking of the purple pipa, it is really impossible to say. It seems that neither of them wears clothes, candidly meet each other, and then there is no fact that it is a lie. Sure enough, the month bowed, said: "Gang Lang, this does not want you, I am willing." Between the words, the month is full of small women''s gestures. "." This title also made the last trace of Zi Yan''s luck into nothing. After that, Zi Yan closed his eyes and slowly sorted out his thoughts. He wanted to take a nap, but it seemed that nothing had come out and his brain was in chaos. The only thing I want to know is that last night was not a dream, but a real thing. And he was purple, just last night, really with the moon. Look at the purple scorpion for a long time, do not speak, the month thought that the purple scorpion was angry, so, as a woman''s nature, she guessed that sable did not like her, the reason why she was engaged to her is also for the sake of marriage. When I think of it, the moon is extremely sad, and the radiant beauty is full of grievances and sadness, and I cant help but cry. The low cry of the moon gave a hint of lucidity to the chaotic mind of Zi Zi. Hurry up: "Moon, sorry, don''t cry, I will be responsible for you." "Is it only responsible, then I don''t want you to be responsible." Hearing this month, he even strengthened his guess, and his heart was wronged. "No, no." Zi Yan explained, "I am afraid that you have been wronged. After all, we are just engaged, and this matter blames me." The month of grievances, naturally, I cant listen to anything. Ziyan persuaded no results, and only by action proof, he leaned over and gently kissed the tears of the moon, slowly, gently, extremely gentle. After the tears of the kiss, it was the red lips that kissed the moon, and the month began to struggle. "Moon, you are mine, now, and later." Zi Yan opened his mouth, his voice was firm, and he kissed him again, his movements were light and soft. Although Zi Yans feelings for feelings are usually rather boring, his wisdom and his mind are not low. From the previous and current actions of the month, Zi Yan knows his own problems and immediately remedies. And this method is to let the moon know that he really cares about her. Sure enough, under the actual action plus words, this time the month was only slightly struggling, and the red lips began to cater to the purple. Happy tears flowed out of the eyes of the moon. The scene of the dream last night was once again staged, but the difference is that this time, the purple cicada is sober, sober and purple, and more diligent, and even more aware of the distressed month, interspersed with degrees. The hearts of the two are also at this moment, tightly connected together. Afterwards, all the barriers are no longer barriers. The faces of the moon are full of happiness, radiant and radiant. When the two walked out of the room, they had already gone up three times. When they saw the array of methods around them, Zi Yan naturally understood what happened. He shook his head and smiled, and he regained his confidence again. Next to him, the happy month took his arm and he was no longer worried. The purple scorpion is the one that broke the pattern and then went to the hall with the moon. The two at the moment are like a couple. When they arrived at the main hall, everyone had already arrived here, and even Wang Hao came. Everyone saw the moon holding the purple arm, and the extremely intimate look could not help laughing. "Some people don''t say that they will discuss things in the early morning, how come at noon, it is too comfortable in the gentle township. Don''t want to come out." Lu Peng laughed. "You can''t say that, you should say that the owner of the Purple Pavilion is young and strong, and he is strong and young." Wu Liu is also a joke. "The king is also young and strong, how come people come." In the face of the jokes of everyone, the moon blushes and bows, and the purple scorpion is calmly facing, going straight to the main hall and sitting in the first place. After that, everyone settled down and discussed the business, and everyone put away the attitude of hippie smile. "The matter here has been completed, and it is time for us to enter the ancient beast world. The wolf, you let everyone prepare, and in the near future we will set off." Zi Yan rushed to the wolf road. "Yes." The wild wolf road. "Wang Hao has just been married, but the main things can not be put down. After I left, Tian Gue Ge is still managed by you." Zi Yan looked at Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded. "Lv Peng left this time and spared no effort to build a transmission array. If you want any resources, even if you go to the treasure house, if you don''t have it in the treasure house, then you can go to each square to exchange it." Lu Peng said that he understood. "Monk, konjac, you have been in the ancient beast world for a while, what do you think of the Yaozu." Zi Yan looked at the two. "The demon people in the wilderness are all arrogant. They think that they are high-human, and they almost see human beings take the initiative. In my opinion, we can directly kill them after entering." Konjac is very direct. The monk also nodded and said: "Yes, when we came back, the devil''s already oppressed land is not going to enter the depths. Our people have to go in and hunt the ancient beasts, and we can''t avoid conflicts with them. I also It is recommended that after we go in, we will not kill the ancient beasts, kill those demon races first, and kill the demon races, grab their things, and there may be many harvests." "The Yaozu is indeed the first problem we need to face when we enter the ancient beast world. Many forces have repeatedly mentioned that the alliance is also because of the Yaozu, but it cannot be completely shot by us. At that time, I will gather all the forces, everyone together. Encircling the demon family." Zi Yan finally said. The time to enter the ancient beast world is still uncertain, but within these few days. When the crowds dispersed, everyone joked and asked if Zi Yan would also hold a wedding. "This can be considered." Zi Yan is a smile. The forces who came to the wedding had left, and after knowing that Ziyan had a further relationship with Shangguaner, the Shangguan family also gave up the plan to bring back Shangguan Yueer. "You really don''t think about it." Zi Yan looked at the moon next to him. The moon is lying in the arms of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ The face is full of happiness. "I am very satisfied with being with you. As for the wedding, you can delay, but you will enter the ancient beast world. I want to take me." "Good." Zi Yan did not hesitate, nodded immediately, said: "I will protect you." "I don''t need your protection, my strength is very strong." The month is serious. "Okay, you protect me when you get there." Zixiao smiled. Three days later, Zi Yan announced to enter the ancient beast world. Everyone in Tianmange has already prepared for it. After the command of Ziyan, the wolf is calling everyone, and the monk and the konjac are coming soon. Finally, it is the moon and the purple. "set off." The people directly entered the city, and then stepped into the transmission array to reach the chaotic city. In the chaotic city, several leaders of the hegemonic forces had waited there. Then, all the people entered the ancient beast world together. After reaching the ancient beast world, many forces gathered to discuss how to deal with the demon. Chapter 725: Alliance leader Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Leaders of the various forces gathered to discuss the demon''s affairs, including the homeowners of the five-party hegemonic forces, who came along with the purple dragonfly. The emergence of the ancient beast world has opened another world for the chaotic land. There are not only the ancient beast series, but also the resources of the veins and the resources of the elixir. These resources are enough to change the status quo of the chaotic land and give the power and strength of the people. Doubled. But before that, you must solve the Yaozu who is blocking the road. "The demon people are really deceiving people. They not only hold the inner territory, but in the recent period, they frequently rushed to the outer areas and launched attacks against us. They wanted to invade and drive us out." When the people came to discuss, the monks who were stationed here were extremely angry and said this. "You didn''t fight back." Zi Yan asked. "The organized Danyuan attack also killed some Yaozu, but our people died more in the first battle. Those who are hateful and ferocious, and not afraid of death, we kill him, he is bound to kill two or three times. Our people." The power of Dan Yuan is downcast. From entering this area, to the battle between the two sides of the Yaozu, the land of chaos has never won. After a moment of indulging in the purple eyes, I finally said, "If you want to hold on here and get more resources to expand your forces, you must retreat the Yaozu, but to defeat the Yaozu, we must unite." Ziyan had handed over to the Yaozu in the ancient battlefield. How many know the situation of some Yaozu, the hegemonic power of the people, as long as the signal is sent, many Yaozu will immediately arrive, unconditionally obey orders. The forces of this time played against the Yaozu, and they lost ground. In addition to their own weak strength, they were still fighting each other and could not form a united defense. "Since the formation of the alliance, there has been no fighting inside us," said Dan Yuan, who is here. "Yes, we have stopped fighting, and we have consistently dealt with the demon, but the demon power is too strong, it is really difficult to play." Zi Yan looked at the crowd, and then his eyes passed over from the homeowners of the hegemonic forces. He said: "I mean, unite with the outside world, not what you say in your mouth." "This is not the same meaning." Dan Yuan asked. There is a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan''s mouth. "No fight, no cost of unity. The meaning of unity is to bring everyone together and attack the Yaozu, not the scattered sand." The purple eyes are falling, the look of everyone has changed, the meaning of purple is simple, everyone knows, but everyone is human, has sharp thinking and wisdom, and it is easy to unite. Even though many people know this problem, who has the courage to bring everyone together. There may be hegemonic forces, but the hegemonic forces are the five parties. Even if they are leaders, they are also five or five leaders. The opinions cannot be unified and there will be differences. Moreover, each side here represents a force, and there are many Danyuan in the power, which will also involve its own interests. Its easy to be united. Everyone is silent. Zi Yan sweeps to everyone, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, everyone has calculations in his heart, and he is naturally the same. Many forces invited Tian Mange to join, nothing more than to see the strength of Tian Mange, let them kill the Yaozu, but a big Yaozu, he is a small Tianguange can be destroyed, And Zi Yan does not want to push Tian Gu Ge to a cusp. If you really repel the demon, provoke the demon to anger, cross the border and attack the Tian Mange, then the allies who have benefited in front of them may become enemies immediately. In order to prevent this from happening, Ziyan only unites all forces and deals with the Yaozu. Unity for others to deploy, size and power do not matter, because in this case, they have no strength and no qualifications, naturally can not be the leader. More people who need to consider this issue are the hegemonic forces, but there is only one leader, and five of them are not suitable. The five people changed their looks, hesitated, and could not make a decision. After a long time, the five people looked at each other and finally accepted the proposal of Zi Yan. "Well, we will form an alliance force, and we are the leaders." This move was expressed by the hegemonic forces, apparently affirming the identity of the same hegemonic forces of Tianmange, but after the hearing of the purple, it was almost mad. The opinions of two leaders of one force will be divided, not to mention six. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "A coalition can only have one leader. Only one can say the least. If there are more people, the meaning of the alliance will be lost." Purple sings, immediately dissatisfied: "Purple, what do you mean, there is only one leader, only one has the final say, it is difficult for you to say that this person is you." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I do have the meaning of being a leader, provided that everyone does not object." As soon as this statement came out, the color of the people changed, and the face of the hegemonic homeowner became unnatural. "Of course we are against it. Why do you lead all the forces in the chaotic land? It is hard that you really think that Tianmange has already overpowered the hegemonic forces." Zi Yan didn''t pay attention to each other. This kind of person is not worthy of the mood fluctuations of Zi Yan. He just looked at the hegemonic forces and calmly asked: "What do you think about this incident?" The hegemonic people are confronted by Zi Zis face. As a hegemonic force, they see long-term and scrupulous. If todays Ziyan becomes the leader and overrides them, then this move will undoubtedly indicate that Tianmange has overpowered the overlord. The power is above. Although this is only a false name, but as a hegemonic force, they have to care. "Purple, we will agree on this matter." Hesitated for a moment, Wu family''s main mouth. Involved in self-interest, once allies, the position is no longer firm. Others also nodded and said: "Yes, this matter is of great importance and it is indeed to be agreed." "Just looking for a leader to listen to him to command the demon family, this fart thing can also be a matter of great importance." Next to the purple cicada, the konjac laughs, "You really think that our lord is a rare place, what **** is leading People, our owners are not rare." This statement of konjac can be described as disrespectful. When everyone is stunned, some people also show dissatisfaction on their faces. "Since it is a big event, you will agree on it. If we want to hunt the ancient beast, we will go first." After that, the purple cicada turned and left, and the monk next to him and the konjac also followed closely. "Hey, what is the bullish, do you really think that you are away from your purple eyes, we will not be able to retreat the demon." Zi Yan took people away, some people are extremely dissatisfied with the attitude of Zi Yan. The face of the hegemonic power is also very difficult to see, and the purple scorpions move today does not give face. "Zizi said it is good. If you want to retreat the Yaozu, you must unite, but unity has nothing to do with the leaders of several leaders. As long as we deploy everything, we can destroy the Yaozu." . "Yes, we only need to unite, and unity can destroy the enemy. As for Ziyan, as long as he is a leader, it is just that he wants to fight for strength and wants to force the hegemonic forces." This move was unanimously endorsed by all, and then the alliance was established, led by the heads of the five hegemonic forces, and the others fully cooperated. The leaders of the alliance have just agreed to wait for the congratulations from the crowd. Outside the station, there is a cry from the sky. "The demon, the demon people have killed again." "Not good, the Yaozu is killing again." After shouting the killing sound, it was the shock of the energy touch, and then came a variety of panic voices from the outside world. "Go out and see." The five dominant power leaders first opened their mouths, and then they took the lead and rushed out. The crowd followed and sneaked out, and then saw a chaotic scene. The demons are rushing to kill, and there are far more human beings than the demon. In addition to a small number of counterattacks, more are actually fleeing. The fierce battles in the past few months have made them afraid of the Yaozu. At this moment, the battle has not happened yet, and they are already fearful. The battle just happened and it was chaotic. "Everything is running, hurry to kill the demon." Seeing such a scene, the powerful leader could not help but shouted. However, his words were only used by his own monks, but other monks did not pay attention to it. The running was still running. "Don''t run, give me a hold." The five leaders who just formed the alliance also began to speak loudly. The screams, the commanding voice, the laughter, the cry for help, the sounds of various sounds, and the battlefield of chaos, became more chaotic in the next moment. It seems that at this moment, everyone has become the leader, and they are all commanding the team, but the more the command is chaotic, the helpless hegemony only shouts, "Okay, everyone spreads, each commanding their own family, then top Go up and kill the demon." The forces of the Danyuan spread out and began to find their own team in the chaos. After finding their own team to start counterattacks, all the forces had the fighting power. "Let''s go up, why don''t you Lu''s family go up and go back and do something." The powerful leader shouted at Dan Yuan, who was returning. "You are not retreating." "That is the strength of the Yaozu is too strong, we can''t help." "We are the same, Dan Yuan died too much." Just forming a fighting force, and not waiting for the counter-attacks of the public, there are very few leaders who have the heart and heart, indicating that the strong ones have withdrawn and saved their strength. One or two still can''t see anything. When there are more teams retreating, the signs of this defeat are already obvious. So, a weird scene was staged. The human beings who form the organization face the number of demon people who are less than them, but they are constantly retreating. The morale has become extremely depressed in the retreat. The Yaozu is more and more brave and morale is high. The leader of the hegemonic power saw this scene, his nose was almost discouraged, and he could not wait to immediately shoot these leaders. It is time for this. It is not appropriate to jointly attack the demon. But everyone wants to save their strength as much as possible, and they want to save their strength. No one can play, how can the demon can be destroyed. When they gave orders and let everyone fight back, everyone who had no ambitions could only die. In the distance, Zi Yan and his party looked at this scene with a cold eye. "go." Seeing that the forces began to organize the retreat, Zi Yan turned his head and left with the hand, and did not participate in the war. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Today is a double festival, I wish you a happy two-day festival, a Valentine''s Day with a lover, and a Valentine''s Day without a lover. Chapter 726: 1 shot killed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Human beings are not strong and they are constantly retreating. "Kill, kill these humans." Compared with humans, the team of the Yao family is not only orderly, but the attack is still very ferocious. Some people have killed a lot of human Danyuan. "Boom." A huge earthquake suddenly rang across the world, a Yaozu lost to self-destruction. The Yaozu are not all strong, and humans are not necessarily weak. After swallowing the **** blast, a human Danyuan suppresses a Yaozu, but it is not too late to kill, but the Yaozu is catching Opportunity blew. Its not long before the two sides fought, and human beings have been killed and wounded. Under the command of the leader of the hegemonic forces, humans only launched several effective counterattacks and began to collapse. The leader of the Yaozu is a guy with long ears, looks like a dog''s ear, looks at the dead body and the human beings who run away. His face is full of pride, and the human strength is really weak. In this way, it seems that human beings have no advantage except for women who look good. "Kill all humans." The dog ear demon is commanded in the rear, and did not go forward to kill the enemy, he has already killed the soft, disdain to kill. Many Yaozu, once again shocked. Humans continued to retreat in the demon rush, but at this time, a demon found a team trying to escape. "Adults, there are human teams to take the opportunity to escape, the strongest is only in the middle of the Danyuan, there are three pre-Danyuan, one of which is a human beauty." The demon Dan Yuan points to the purple with his hands left. The dog ear demon turned his head and saw a human team trying to escape. In the middle of the team of more than ten people, there was a beauty. When the beauty was seen, the dog ear demon was wide-eyed and was moon-shaped. The beauty is deeply attracted. "Sure enough, it is a human beauty. This kind of beauty is remarkable in human beings. It can be found here. It is almost a big hit. You continue to attack and escape the human beings." In the eyes of the demon of the dog ear, the light of sinfulness is emitted. The next moment is to rush toward the direction of Ziyan and others. As a leader in the late Danyuan period, he is naturally powerful and does not fear these dozens of human beings. . "There are so many leaders, and the team that is not strong in combat power is now a loose sand. They are thinking about saving strength. No one is willing to make every effort. It is almost a dream to retreat the Yaozu." At this time, the demon left Yongzheng was full of disappointment in the words of the wolves, and the words were full of disappointment. Ziyan and his party did not kill the Yaozu. In this case, only one of the forces had a big loss. It really felt that the crisis would come to awaken, let go of all kinds of selfishness and unanimously. "Purple, there is a demon who has grown a dog''s ear and rushed over to us. Do you want to kill him?" The konjac saw the dog''s ear and asked about the purple. "That dog ear is the leader of the Yaozu, don''t pay attention to him, let''s go." Ziyan wants the selfish forces to suffer, and does not intend to shoot. The group began to accelerate. But when I saw the purple scorpion and other people speed up, the dog ear demon thought that the other party was afraid, and the screaming laughter was far away. "You guys all die, but this woman I don''t kill, I will take you back to be a pet, you just have to wait for me, I will let you have a good time in the Yaozu." And near, the greedy gaze in the upper official month, the more you look at the more love. "Purple, this guy is bold, killing and killing." The konjac asked again. The purple scorpion stopped, turned, and there was a more killing in the calm eyes. Cold: "Kill, decisive, direct." The konjac nodded and said that he understood. The man who escaped suddenly stopped, and the dog ear demon face was more smug. In his opinion, these people knew that they couldnt run, knowing that they must die. This is to stop begging for mercy, or to want to surrender the beauty and exchange vitality. "You stop to want to use the beauty to exchange your life, tell you, this is impossible." The dog ear demon pointed at the purple, shouted: "The human, your dirty stinky hand dare to pull Beauty, I will cut your hand first, dig your eyes and let you die." The dog-eared demon family approached in the yelling, and suddenly they felt that something was wrong, because these human beings did not ask for mercy in the process of approaching him, nor did they reveal the decisive expression of dying. They have no fear on their faces, no fear, no other complicated emotions, but they are very calm, but there is still some compassion in this calm, just like he usually faces the human woman who has been played by him. As for the human man, when he faced them, he was calm and bears some cruelty. There is compassion in peace, cruelty, but that expression is really only when you look at the dead. "How can it be, rely on these humans." Dog ears do not believe that these humans can kill him. The dog''s ear is close to a group of humans, and in front of humans, is a tall guy who looks like a demon, and he waved at Ziyan as he approached. Waving, I greet me and show me. When the dog''s ear was in doubt, he felt that there was an inexplicable energy that suddenly smothered himself, and the turbulent energy in his body was retreating like a tide. The body suddenly lost control and could not move. The energy in the body kept calling, like a horror on the face of the dog''s ear to be slaughtered. At this time, the konjac who just greeted him was raised. The black stick that appears in the hand. After the black stick was lifted over his head, he slammed down like a black dragon with a terrible power. "Do not." Under the black stick, the dog ear demon feels the breath of death. At this moment of life and death, his body''s potential broke out, directly breaking through the energy that imprisoned him. The body can move at the next moment, and the energy in the body is again obeyed. But at this time, the black stick has already fallen, and the dog ear response is still slow. All the people had just heard a very loud voice, and when they turned their heads, they just saw the konjac hit a stick on the head of the dog ear. "boom." The energy is turbulent, the shock is heard, and the heavens and the earth tremble. As the leader of the Yaozu side, the dog ear Yaozu is so blasted by a stick. The body is broken, left intact, and there is only one demon, a spiritual ring. The konjac is a great enough to destroy the enemy. It is enough to be decisive. In the battle, at the moment when the dogs ear monk was blown up, there was an instant pause and the battlefield became dead. All the eyes of the devil and the demon are on the konjac. The eyes of all human beings are eager and excitable in the shock, because they know that in this group of people, there is more than one konjac in possessing such combat power, and a group of demons look at the konjac, but the eyes are terrified. Who said that the Yaozu did not know the fear, but they did not meet the fear that they deserved. The leader was killed by a stick, and the other demons were already wondering how they could survive and escape, but the next thing happened was to let all the people present, including the demon, be shocked. I saw the strong man who killed the dog-eared demon, and after taking away the other''s demon and the spiritual ring, they turned and followed the others. Going, just go, it''s a straightforward one. They actually went away and did not kill the demon. The faces of a group of human monks are full of horror and incredulity. They are human beings. Shouldnt they destroy the demon? These demon people are first to stay, some doubts, but after seeing the figure that the other party disappears quickly, it is a thankfulness, and the mind thinks that the human mind is the most. Subsequently, the expression of a group of demons became even more embarrassing. Guild wars, happen again. The leader died in battle, but the demon family did not have the chaotic feeling of the dragons without heads. Instead, they became even more mad. They screamed loudly to avenge the adults, launched a strong attack against the opponent, and blew themselves when they lost. As for the human side, the morale is even lower, and one is also an abnormal grievance. The purple scorpion does not fight the demon, and turns away. This is injustice, and now the leader who killed the demon head is clearly gone. Don''t chase, but one bites their teeth and treats them as murderers. When they were in grievances, they were very wronged, and their combat power naturally fell to the extreme. If not many of the strong players in the late Tang Dynasty were brave enough, I am afraid that the people who fought them would be slaughtered. "Everyone insists that the reinforcements will arrive soon." The leader of the hegemonic forces shouted in vain. The result of the battle, Ziyan does not care, the Yaozu has a total of so many people, not to slaughter all the leaders. "Purple, we really don''t save them." Next, the moon looked at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and decisively said: "If you don''t save, save them now, they will feel that this is taken for granted, and there will be extravagant hope in the heart. When attacking the Yaozu, they will not even work hard." "Not bad." The monk who has never spoken, nodded, said: "Everyone is the same force. They are all thinking about saving strength. We naturally have to preserve our strength. Before the alliance is formed, the enemy will not commit me. I will not commit the enemy. And then, we want to kill the Yaozu, not for them. As for ourselves, even if we break into the Yaozu base camp, we can get in and out." "Well, this matter has been revealed, and now concentrate on hunting the ancient beasts." The purple scorpion and his party left, killing the ancient beast and accumulating resources to go to ~www.novelhall.com~ and the battle continued for a quarter of an hour. The reinforcements of the chaotic land came, and the Yaozu began to retreat. When retreating, no one dared to go hunting. The Yaozu has already scared everyone. In this World War I, the land of chaos suffered heavy losses. Even the leaders of the forces were killed and killed in chaos. In this way, it is also to make other leaders more frightened. Compared with other Danyuan, they obviously care more about their own lives, so that their hearts have already retired. After the fiasco, everyone shirked their responsibilities on Zi Yan, thinking that Zi Yan left alone, did not save them, everyone lost a lot. The leaders of the hegemonic forces did not speak, but the ugly face proved that they were in a bad mood. When the leader of less than one hour, they found that the leader here is not good, and it seems more difficult to organize everyone to be consistent. "Go to the purple come back." In the end, several people made up their minds. Chapter 727: 3 light and shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After leaving the battlefield, Zi Yan left with people to go hunting the ancient beasts. The hegemonic forces sent people to find the purple scorpion without fruit, and finally they had no choice but to return. "What, did not see the purple scorpion." The overlord Dan Yuan is looking forward to returning to Dan Yuan. "I searched along the way, nothing found, I suspect they entered the depths of this area." "Go into the depths, but there are demon people guarding, Ziyan and his party dare to go." Dan Yuan blinked. Shangguan Fei Xiong heard, sighed low: "This area, only Dan Yuan can come in, and Ziyan is a Tianwu, almost called the invincible in the Dan Yuan, this area has no place where he can not go, plus The strength of the monk is not worse than his weak monk, and the possibility of hunting the ancient beast deep into the depths is indeed great." The leader of the Wu family also said: "The purple dragonfly can walk freely in the ancient beast world. It doesn''t matter if you play with the Yaozu. Unfortunately, we had the opportunity to tie him to a warship, but now there is no chance. It is." "That''s not necessarily there. There are a lot of strong people on the side of the Yaozu. After the purple scorpion suffers, it may come back." Someone retorted. "Difficult." Regardless of whether there is hope or not, the hegemonic forces have sent Danyuan to find traces of the purple scorpion, but they only dare to appear in the outer regions. As for the scope of the deep sects in the area, they are afraid to step into one step. Although there are quite a few ancient beasts in the outer area, the quality of the ancient beasts is relatively low. Along the way, after seeing the ancient beasts, they were shot and killed by the wolves and others. The purple, the konjac, and the monks also never made a hand. This is obviously a practice for the wolf and others, because he will not stay in this area. After solving everything, he will leave and embark on the journey of finding a fairy. "Roar." In the scream of screaming, an ancient beast was killed by the wolves and others, and then the people decomposed the ancient beast as quickly as possible. After a few days of in-depth, the people have already hunted a lot of ancient beasts, and the harvest is not small. During this period, the wolves and others held a combination of fine Dan soldiers, and they annihilated a level of ancient beast. "In this region, the strongest ancient beast is currently found to be the level of the sorcerer. The wolves and other people can join forces to kill. As long as they don''t enter the deepest place, staying here is enough to protect themselves." The monk said that he I have been practicing in this area before, naturally knowing the strength of the strongest ancient beast. "There is a stronger ancient beast in the depths." Zi Yan asked. The ancient beast series that have been discovered so far, such as the level of the blood of the sorcerer, can only compare the level of the ancient battlefield, the small demon leopard, although their fighting power is very strong, but the quality of blood is not enough. At present, the king''s ancient beasts have not found one. "There is a passage to another area, and the ancient beast is stronger. I went through it once and felt a certain danger, so I returned." The monk said. "I feel the same way." Konjac also said. "Even if you feel the danger, what is there in the depths? It is difficult to have an ancient beast that transcends Dan Yuan." Zi Yan couldn''t help but frown. The monk shook his head and said: "It is unlikely that the strong man in the Yuan Dynasty can''t come in. It is like a Danyuan trial. It is unlikely that the ancient beast will exist." "That ancient world, the trial ground of the Imperial Air, other people can not enter, but there are not only the ancient beasts of the king, there are many people in the Yuan Dynasty ancient beasts." Purple Road. "Its quite possible to say this. I have time to look at it in depth. But we have never seen Xianer and Dragon Tiger here. She may have really left the depths. I still feel that there is a human being in the depths. The possibility is not big." The monk finally said. In the middle of the conversation, everyone went forward for dozens of miles. "If you continue to move forward, you must meet the people of the Yaozu." "The demon family." Zi Yan slightly frowned. This is a problem that must be solved. If you don''t solve the Yaozu before you leave, then the Tiangu Pavilion in the future will be as breathless as the current forces. "Continue to go deep, go to the demon family." Purple eyes open. The people continued to move forward, but this time they have not waited for ten miles, and their traces were discovered. A group of people who went out to hunt and kill the ancient beasts found the people of Ziyan. "Are humans not all driven away? They can still see humans here." This is a powerful team composed of more than 20 Yao nationality Dan Yuan. There are three in the middle of the Danyuan period. At this moment, after the Yaozu people saw the group of people, they first had an accident, followed by the demon. The face of the family is showing a cruel smile. "Without the late Dan Yuan, I dared to go deep, just looking for death." "Hey, I don''t know where the group came from." When you came, your parents didn''t tell you, don''t go deep, dangerous." A group of demons closed their prey, and then approached Zijing and others step by step. When they approached, they naturally saw Shangguan Yue, who was holding the purple arm, and the expressions were almost the same as the original dog ears. They were all shocked by the beauty of the moon. The rest of the Yaozu are on alert. As for the three Danyuan later, their eyes are completely on the moon. Their eyes go up and down, and the eyes are flashing, and the mouth is flowing out of the water. "A beautiful human beauty is simply a fairy. This is the most beautiful human woman I have ever seen." A demon who has a fang in his mouth, green skin, and a fine scale on his forehead sighs. "Yes, it is indeed a fairy-like face. Today I must bring the fairy back and bring it to the prince." Another demon, Dan Yuan, who looks like a human being, is just behind him. a long tail. "I can''t think of my Lemmon in this area, I was fortunate enough to see two fairy-like beauty, it is really worthwhile." The third demon Danyuan is also an unscrupulous opening. "Two, Lemmon, what do you mean, have you seen such a beautiful woman before?" The other two demons heard a glimpse. Zi Yan and others have been surrounded, and it seems that the winner is in the grip, so the three talked without any scruples, and the purple singer who was ready to start, after hearing the conversation of the three people, the heart is also a move, indicating that you should not do it. Because the other person said that the face does not lose the month, Ziyan guess may be fairy, monk and konjac and so on are also faintly guessed, so they look at the demon named Lemmon, waiting for the other party to answer. "Yes, it''s the second one. The first fairy beauty I saw was still a few years ago, when you haven''t come in yet," said Lemmon. "That man, have you arrested her and dedicated it to the prince?" Both of the Yaozu asked urgently. Did not receive the order of the hands, the other demon people just surrounded but not killed, but also listened to Lemmon, but did not relax their vigilance. "Catch." Like the stepped tail, Lemmon sharpened his voice: "I can live a life, and I have the strength to catch her." "Why, is she strong?" "Of course, powerful and outrageous." Lemmon said. "How strong a human can be in a district, Lemmon, you see human beauty, too excited, forget to take it." The two made fun of it. "Far fart." Lemmon glanced at the two people and said: "You didn''t see the scene at the time. The fairy beauty is very strong. He has a sword in his hand. Although it was in the early days of Danyuan, he could sweep everything. , know why you were later arranged to come in, because it was because many people were killed before." "What, let us come in because there are so many ancient beasts, can''t you kill them?" Both of them are a glimpse. "The sword in the woman''s hand is not colored, and she is still following a beast that looks like a dragon and tiger." Zizi couldn''t wait to ask, because Wang Hao said, when Xianer left, Take a piece of the foundation, and the bottom is a colorful sword. "Human, how do you know." Lemon''s gaze fell on the purple sable. "Are you a group?" "Where she went with the beast." Zi Yan asked again. "Oh, you really are a group. She killed many of our strongmen that day. I was lucky to escape under our joint attack. But today, you are not so lucky. It happened that the woman who was preparing to dedicate to the prince ran. This is not bad." Lemmon is cold and cold, and the whole body is surging. "You have done it to her." The rushing purple voice has also become cold. "Of course, I almost killed her, but she finally ran, but you can''t run this time." Lemont from the channel. "To the immortal shot, it is really unforgivable, kill, only leave him one." In the voice of the indifference of the purple, revealing the undisguised killing. "Kill us, just rely on you human Danyuan, haha" three demon people Danyuan laughed, but not waiting for the laughter to completely fall, their faces have a vibrating color, the three mouths open, neck But like being stuck, ~www.novelhall.com~ can''t laugh again. The brilliance of the sharp blade is constantly flashing. The Yao nationality, which was previously surrounded by the demon, is now falling down one by one. They didn''t even scream, and even the defense didn''t hold up. They were pierced by the sharp edge and destroyed their vitality. Just a few short breaks, all the enemies surrounded are dead, only the three of them are still alive. The stunned face of the three men has reached the limit, and the big eyes are full of incredible, like seeing a ghost. They really saw the ghosts, because the humans in front did not move at all, killing other companions, only three light and shadows with sharp edges. These three light and shadows are silver, black and gold. Light and shadow speed is very fast, people can not see the appearance, can only see the sharp edge of the reflection, piercing the body of a companion. After killing all the encircled Yaozu, these three light and shadow disappeared out of thin air. Just as it appeared out of thin air, there is no sign of disappearing. Chapter 728: Trial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Kill." Just after the disappearance of the light and shadow slaughter, the man who was held by the beauty once again spoke, and the voice was as cold as ever. The three demon people, Dan Yuan, stood around and thought that the light and shadow that had just disappeared would appear out of thin air, but the three people obviously guessed wrong. The shot was no longer light and shadow, but two human beings in front. One is a pure man who radiates the golden light in the whole body. In the middle of the Danyuan period, there is also a tall figure that looks like a monster, Danyuan. If the realm of the two people is in peacetime, the three people will not disdain, and even laugh at each other''s self-sufficiency, but today, somehow, they actually feel a dangerous death atmosphere from the other side. In the face of the two people who came at a speed, the three demons did not take the initiative to attack, but instead chose two passive defenses. The konjac and the monk were left and right, rushing to the two demons, and ignored the middle of Lemmon. Still not close to the monk and the konjac is to launch an attack, in the face of a human and a monster attack, Lemmon''s two demon companions have no power to fight. The energy explosion sounded from time to time. For example, the thunder and lightning caused the world to shake. The two were beaten frequently and repeatedly shouted. When Lemmon intended to help, the battle had ended prematurely. The two demon companions in the late Dan Yuan were already dead, one was defeated by a black stick, and the other was shattered. Two powerful companions died just by insisting on a few moments. Lemmon was in a state of extreme horror, but at this time, he felt a tight neck, but was suddenly caught. It was a human being who was previously held by a beautiful woman. The other party actually escaped his keen sense of closeness, and he stopped him. Even though Lemmon was somewhat lost, he should not be a human Dan. Yuan instantly stopped, and it was still in the early days of Danyuan. "You guys." Looking at the purple scorpion stuck in his neck, Lemmon''s eyes widened with horror. "I asked you to answer." The purple voice is cold. Lemmon nodded quickly and did not dare to have any disrespect. There was a terrible energy in the purple eyes. Once he had a change, he would die immediately. "The woman you said, where did she go." Zi Yan asked coldly. "She has entered the depths." Lemmon trembled. "The passage in the depths is the place to go to the Great Wilderness." "No, no, its going to the trial road." After Lemmon said, he was somewhat out of breath and his face was red. The sable opened the other side, and the latter couldn''t help but cough. At this moment, the konjac and the monk have packed up the spoils and walked over. The three men surrounded Lemmon on three sides, and the latter will inevitably encounter three sieges if there is a change. "Trying the road, what do you mean." Zi Yan looked down on Lemmon and asked. After a violent cough for a while, Lemmon looked up again, his face still with horror. The strength of these three human beings is terrible, almost comparable to the geniuses in the Yaozu. "That is a passage. It is said that after entering, it is a place of trial, but there is nothing inside. No one knows. Now, the strong people of our Yaozu are gathered there, waiting for the passage to open." "Don''t you say that someone has already entered? Why do you have to wait for the passage to open? Are you lying before?" Zi Yan had a killing in his eyes. "No, I didn''t lie." Lemmon hurryed. "The passage in the depths was indeed open, but we are not sure what is there. Under the chasing of the demon, the man with the beast The woman lost and lost, but she entered the channel. Who knows, just after she entered the passage, the passage was suddenly closed. The demon strong was very confused. Going back to check some ancient books, guessing that it was a trial place. They will open again in nine years, and now they are there." Life was threatened, and Lemmon knew everything, and cooperated very well. Later, he said a lot of news about the trial land, but he was unintentionally heard, plus his own guess, the credibility needs to be investigated. "Which of the Yaozu are chasing the woman that day." Purple face is expressionless. "There are strong people who have a dragon, and there are also six big demon people. They are in the depths now. If several people want to take revenge, they can go there." Looking at a few people, Lemmon prayed: "Now I have Tell me everything, let me let me go." "Who said that the Yaozu are not afraid of death, this is not as good as human beings, saying that they are not afraid of death, but they have not met them to let them fear." Lemmon eventually died, Zi Yan did not let him go, in addition, Zi Yan did not intend to let go of all the Yao people here, dare to shoot the fairy, this is not guilty. "We have not gone far one by one, only experienced in the ancient beast world, are waiting for the purple sable you come back, Xianer can not even say hello without saying a call, it was originally forced by these gangs. "The konjac looked at the purple sable and said: "Purple, do we want to go into the depths now and find the dragons to settle accounts." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan shook his head. "Xian Er has been away for several years. Revenge is not in a hurry. We continue to hunt, and when everything is done, we will go deep into the depths." The pedestrians continue to hunt the ancient beasts. If they encounter the Yaozu, they will naturally not be soft. Entering this area for decades, except for being killed by a human woman in the past, the Yaozu almost never suffered any losses, but in these days, they frequently suffered losses. First, the leader of the Tengu family was killed by humans, and it was said that it was killed by a stick. In the next few days, many demon people died in Danyuan, and in recent days, the number of dead demons is also more and more. Three days ago, the bodies of Leemon and other demon people were also discovered. In the later days of the Danyuan, which died in the next few days, they recalled that Jiangnan had arrived at eight. In the early period and the mid-term Yaozu, they died dozens and nearly one hundred. All the ethnic groups in this demon were furious and ordered to find the murderer, but for a few days, there was no trace. "It must be those human beings who have done it, and only they dare to go deep into the depths and have the ability to kill the late Dan Yuan." In the last battle, the demon hunter, who saw the konjac shot, said. "Go and look for it." The Tengu strong roared loudly. "Look, be sure to find the murderer, I have to smash these humans." The strongman of the werewolf is also issuing orders. The same is true of other demons. On one hand, the Yaozu sent a number of strong people to look for the murderer''s trace. On the other hand, it also sent more demon people to the human resources in the outer regions to attack the chaotic land. The passage that has been closed for nearly nine years is about to open. The passage may be an ancient trial road, so there is no limit to loss. It is necessary to drive away or kill all human beings. In this period of time, the human beings who have been attacked several times have more deaths and injuries, so that they frequently retreat. In addition, the five leaders are also busy with their heads, and their hearts are remorseful and did not promise purple. They became leaders and did not fight for face. Instead, they repeatedly made many forces whisper because of repeated failures. So during this period, the five of them did not hesitate to send a number of strong people to find the purple, want to let the other side back and forth to command everyone to destroy the demon. In these days, Zi Yan deliberately avoided the human search route, the original intention is to let them continue to suffer, and after a few days, I feel the same purple scorpion to bring back. Its just that these days, even killing and robbing them has won a lot of ancient beast resources, and its time to return, and during this period, refining a lot of wild wolves, the strength has finally reached the peak of the middle of the Dan Yuan, to the impact It is time for the late Dan Yuan. On the way home, Zi Yan and his party heard the fighting sound. "Weird, this is already a deep area, humans are afraid to come here, and who is fighting." "Looking at the past." The group walked in the direction of the fight. When they reached the place, they saw a human in the late Danyuan, surrounded by a group of demons. In this demon team, there are two late Danyuan, in addition to this, there are more than ten other Danyuan. At this moment, these demon people are surrounded by human groups, and they are not attacking. In the middle of the battlefield, the human Danyuan is playing against a demon in the late period. Surprisingly, this demon is actually in the middle of the Dan Yuan, the late Dan Yuan in the middle of the Dan Yuan, and still not below, I want to be a good demon genius. And after approaching, Zi Yan and others also saw that there were two dead human bodies in the field. "Adult, it is the late Tang Yuan of the Wu family." From the far and near, after seeing the appearance of the late Dan Yuan, the wolf recognized each other. "The late Dan Yuan of the hegemonic forces was actually suppressed by a demon in the middle of the period. I don''t know if the other party is too strong, or the hegemonic power is too weak." The konjac is cold and cold. "If you directly swallow the blood, you may have a chance to live, but in this way, you will compete with others, and you will die." The monk is also summing up. The pedestrians approached, the breath was not suppressed, and the footsteps were ringing, and they were instantly noticed by a group of demons. When the Yaozu turned and saw a group of humans, there was an accident on his face, and then he was happy because he came back for prey. However, seeing these prey, even a Dan Yuan did not have a late stage, and their face appeared disappointing color ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan, Zi Yan adults, save me. "Wu Jiadan Yuan also saw the purple eyes, and his face instantly appeared ecstatic." This exclamation made the genius of the middle class of the demon lost the interest of continuing to fight. If he wanted to kill the other party, he could finish the game in minutes, but it was very boring recently, so he played with the other party for a while. Zi Yan and others marched straight, without stopping, and the Yao people saw this scene and began to retreat. Wu Jiadan Yuan took the opportunity and ran to the purple scorpion. "Purple adult, we have been looking for you for a long time, adults hope you can go back to host the overall situation." Wu Jiadan Yuan was very surprised to see the purple. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Wu Jiadan Yuan, but looked at the front of the group of demons. After seeing the posture of a group of people, there is no arrogance on the faces of a group of demons. Instead, they are taboo, and their eyes are often on the konjac. They should recognize them. "You play with me." At this time, the demon in the middle of Danyuan came forward and pointed to the konjac. Chapter 729: 3 swords to destroy the enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a demon young demon, with his hands and fingers like claws, long nails in the sun exudes cold cold, he has a furry tail, and his mouth has sharp teeth in his mouth. At the moment, he is pointing to the konjac to challenge. "What." The konjac did not seem to hear it. "Are you killing the leaders of the Tengu family and killing them?" asked the young man, the voice was cold. "It''s me." The konjac admitted. "Well, let me fight, or else you will all die." There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the demon youth, and it became fierce again. "Be careful, he is a vein of the werewolf. This pulse is called the Sirius family. Although he is in the middle of the Dan Yuan, he has a strong combat power and is very ferocious." Wu Jiadan Yuan whispered. "Sirius, Tengu, what mess things, these guys are simply not demon, as fierce is relatively relative, he is even more fierce." The konjac mouth also reveals a cruel smile. Next to it, other humans chuckled and their faces were disdainful. Perhaps this Werewolf kid is a genius, can kill the enemy, but this does not include the konjac, at this moment he challenges the konjac, purely unilateral to find death. Behind the werewolf youth, the two Danyuans came up late, whispered in the other''s ear, and then looked at the konjac with extreme taboos. It seems that these humans are very strong. "District humans, how powerful the force can be, think that killing a few demon people, the world is invincible, today I wolf Meng on behalf of the Sirius king killed him, revenge for the dead demon." Self channel. "But, three young masters." The words of the Yaozu Danyuan were interrupted by the Werewolf youth. The other party was impatient: "You can rest assured that my Sirius family will kill the skill and will certainly kill him. As for others, I will leave it to you to kill." The two Yaozu Danyuan saw persuasion that there was no fruit, and the master was angry again, but he was helpless to return, but he was also on alert. Once he found something wrong, he would immediately support it. The Werewolf youth walked a few steps toward the front, sweeping the konjac with a very provocative gaze, and the konjac was furious, and he was going to kill him with a swing. "The konjac, this battle does not need you to go." Purple suddenly opened. The konjac confused and turned to look at Zi Yan. "Why, you want to go, kill him and use you." Zi Yan chuckled, said: "This battle is for Zhang Tong, it seems that he came to the ancient beast world, has not yet shot once, will soon go back, if not, it is not a pity." Zhang Tong has a good fighting power. Although he can only make three hits, each shot is terrible, but there are purple scorpions along the way, and there are two powerful warriors, monks and konjac, and there is almost no place for him to shoot. . Along the way, Zhang Tong is a spectator. Now that he has enough harvest, he has to go home. He has not shot it once. It is indeed a pity. At the moment, if you hear Zi Yan, Zhang Tongs face is also grateful. . "Okay, let Zhang Tong." The konjac nodded back and Zhang Tong strode forward. The other party changed, the werewolf youth frowned, looked at the konjac, said: "I want to fight with you, he can''t." "Kill him, I will go on." The konjac said directly. "That''s good, I am still very happy to kill humans." The young people of the werewolf once again had a cruel light. Zhang Tong is also a smile, said: "I am very happy to kill the demon, and it is still a demon genius, this feeling of killing genius must be very good." "Looking for death." The werewolf slammed and rushed directly to Zhang Tong. His sharp nails rose again, like a razor blade, between the crosses, smashing toward Zhang Tong. Guanghua flashed, and Zhang Tong had a long knife in his hand. The blade was glaring and illuminating the entire battlefield. "The best goods Dan soldiers." Seeing the long knife in Zhang Tong''s hand, Wu Jiadan Yuan made a scream, his eyes were full of incredible, he did not expect that the purple scorpion even gave his men the best Dan soldiers. Long knife appeared, Zhang Tong took the knife and smashed. The knife flashed, and the sword-like knives poured out from the tip of the knife, and stunned the werewolf with a terrible breath at an extremely fast speed. Such a strange speed, but also scared the werewolf jump, the werewolf''s face changed, changed the attack to defense, the sharp edge of the nail is in front, blocking the knife light. "Peng." The knife was degraded, and the sullen and loud noise broke out. The werewolf was shaken back more than ten steps, the sharp-edged nails were shaken several times, and the slightly changed face turned greatly changed. I thought it would be easy to solve the other party, who knows that it is still a Hard. Under the knife, Zhang Tong''s figure flashed, close to the werewolf youth, and the second knife fell. Two shots before and after, in one go, perfect connection, without any loopholes, this time, the knife light is more terrible, turbulent, embarrassing. From this hit, the werewolf felt a dangerous breath, he slammed, mobilized all the energy in the body, and tried his best to resist the blow. At this time, his face was full of stunned. "Peng." The knife light fell, and it was a violent shock. The strong force was in a raging, the werewolf was directly shot, the big mouth coughed up blood, and the body suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. Two knives, the werewolf genius was defeated in the hands of Zhang Tong, who was also in the middle of the Dan Yuan. The other two Yao nationality Dan Yuan responded, one person to pick up the werewolf, one person came to Zhang Tong, want to stop the other side to kill. However, Zhang Tongs shot must be three hits, and only three hits. After the second shot down, the third hit with perfect connection has already appeared. This is a long-cut knife, also because of the duality of Zhang Tongs soul and Yuan Li. Under the perfusion, it became more glaring, and the raging breath on the long knife was far more than the first two hits. "Hey." The third shot fell, the horror knife light swept through the werewolf''s body, and its speed was reduced to the limit. The knives flashed away, and the werewolf''s body was divided into two. In addition, the Yaoyuan, who was ready to catch the werewolf, was also smashed by a knife, and rushed to Zhang Tongs Yaoyuan Danyuan. , it is to step back first after feeling bad. Otherwise, waiting for him is also divided into two, such a speedy and terrible knife, he does not think that he can escape, or block. Three hits have been made, the spirits are wilting, Zhang Tong instantly becomes weak, and the wolves appear to support each other from behind. On this side of humanity, Wu Jiadan, who has never seen Zhang Tongs shot, is almost dumbfounded, and Shangguan Yueer is also a big mouth, very surprised. The werewolf who can kill the enemy more and more, is so embarrassed, and still a same level, only Hit the same level of three hits. Although there is a credit that can''t be ignored by the best Dan soldiers, it is even more terrible. "You guys dare to kill the three young masters of the Sirius King, you are finished." The werewolf is dead, and the demons are still in the midst of shock, and the face of the broken arm demon is also horrified. "The three young masters who killed the Sirius King, you have a big disaster, you are not only dying, all human beings in this area must be buried for the three young masters." Another demon late Dan Yuan is also a loud voice, but His voice trembled with horror. The three young masters of the Sirius King are dead, and they naturally can''t live. Even if they are not killed by the humans in front of them, they will be killed by the people of the Sirius King. "I don''t know if we will die, but I know that you must not live." There was a smirk in the corner of Zi Yan. "Now kill them." The konjac was full of killings. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, take away the resources from them. As for their lives, leave them to others." The konjac nodded, and then rushed out with the monk. After a few simple shots, it was easy to stun and stun all the demon dan, and then took their resources. After that, the pedestrian left and did not kill. "Imperial adults, you should not let them live, in case they go back to report the letter, the dead werewolf is the king of the Sirius, the anger of the pulse, we can not afford." On the way back, shocked Wu Jiadan Yuan, who just settled down, thought of this extremely serious problem. Zi Yan heard and laughed: "The people of the Yaozu will know sooner or later that it doesn''t matter if they kill or kill, and if we want the ancient beast resources here, we must fight against all the demons, and not only will there be Sirius. Wang Yimai, maybe Tengu Wang will come." "Then should not let them go, after all, the Yaozu is our enemy, and kill them, but also more than a dozen demon Dan, the demon is also one of the resources." Wu Jiadan Yuan, the former Yaozu In the Dan Yuanzhong, there are two late Dan Yuan, representing two late demon dan, even if he is also very blind. Zi Yan smiled, did not answer, maybe killing too much, he was tired of killing, came to this ancient beast world, it seems that he has not taken the initiative to kill any one, and those demon people, go back is also dead. Seeing the people who came to Ziyan with Tiangu Pavilion, the leaders of the hegemonic forces have been excited. This time, they are not waiting for the opening of the purple eyes. They are strongly demanding that Zi Yan will be the leader and threaten. The five hegemonic forces are looking forward to the purple scorpion. These days, against the Yaozu ~www.novelhall.com~ let them understand that the identity of this leader is not an honor, but a responsibility, after repeated defeats, the five of them feel the pressure, and it is a huge pressure . This time, I was afraid that Ziyan would repent and leave. The leaders of the five hegemonic forces soon gathered other leaders and began to discuss the matter. "I have seen the Purple Man." In the conference room, Zi Yan sat in the first place, the monk and the konjac stood on both sides, Shangguan Yueer did not come, a group of power leaders, all of them shouted to the purple scorpion, very respectful. This move has already shown that they all agree with Ziyan as the leader. "Choose me as the leader, I must do my best to obey my commandment unconditionally." Zi Yan looked at everyone, and then he was satisfied with the nod, slow opening. "At this point, please rest assured that we will obey unconditionally, even if you let us die immediately, we will never swear." There is a leader who is convinced. Zi Yan looked at each other, and there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "Yes, well, you can die now." Chapter 730: First battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Ah." The leader looked wrong. Immediately, it was a look of awkwardness. He just wanted to be flattering at this moment. He said that he was sincere and did not expect the purple scorpion to be taken seriously. Rao is a very powerful person. At this moment, he is also showing a big red face. For such people, Zi Yan is actually a heart-wrenching person, taking his life as a life, and the lives of others are not life. Seeing that the other party did not speak, Zi Yan looked at the crowd again and asked: "Since everyone chooses me to be the leader, I have to ask before this, will you fight?" "Yes." everyone shouted. Zi Yans words turned and he said: I mean, will you personally fight the Yaozu? When the words came out, everyone no longer answered with enthusiasm. They all chose silence. They are the leaders of the family. Their status is extraordinary. It is naturally impossible to participate in this kind of battle that is going to be dead. Their role is only in the rear. Command, as for these fights, it is better to let others do it. The expression of the crowd was as early as the purple scorpion expected, and the purple snorted, and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t participate in the war, and let you fight. It seems to be more afraid of death than others, only bad things, the next battle, You don''t need to participate, but now everyone in your presence is starting to dial Dan Yuan." "Dalian Dan Yuan, how to dial this." All the forces heard it, they are all a glimpse. "According to the number of strong people in the family, there is no late Danyuan in the family. In the middle of the Danyuan period, if there is not much in the middle of the Danyuan period, they will dial the early Danyuan. These people, if you give me, don''t expect them to Living, in other words, its all for the dead." Seeing that everyone''s face changed again, and began to play their own wishful thinking, Zi Yan said: "This battle, in addition to killing the Yaozu, will also harvest some resources during this period, these resources will be separated according to each family. The number and strength of the strong are distributed fairly, so there will be more deaths and more gains." "Of course, don''t fool me either. Give me all the Dan Yuan and the mid-term squad. If that''s the case, fight or you will fight. I just bring people back to the heavens. Anyway, these days, we are not small. The leaders of the crowd changed their minds, looked up and looked at each other, and could not decide. "Imperial adults, I don''t know how many Danyuans we send each family." Someone asked. "Of course, it is the best possible to send the most Danyuan, preferably in the middle of the Danyuan period. As for the early Danyuan period, go home and continue to practice it, and give each person a **** dan, Danyuan later. Dan." Purple Road. "Ah, that''s how much resources a person wastes." The leader of the power blinked. Whether it is **** Dan or Baodan, the cost is extremely high. If everyone distributes it, it is really a huge resource expenditure. Zi Yan looked at everyone, and he said: "Remember, this is a battle. Towards a small one, it is to fight for the ancient beast world, fight for resources, and go to the big, that is between the two regions. fighting." "Take all your foundations out. At this moment, there is no need for Tibetan mastiff. If this battle is lost, the resources in the ancient beast world will be lost, and the chaotic land will no longer rise, but how to win, After thousands of years, each of your strong and resource will be hundreds of times more." "So, this is the only opportunity for the rise of the chaotic land, seized, the rise of the chaotic land, can not grasp, business as usual, but if there is a similar appearance of the world, you will continue to let the Yaozu ride on the head "" The purple eyes are falling, and everyones face obviously has an expression of moving, but they are all old-fashioned guys. Its unrealistic to say that they want to move them with these words. "In fact, most of you should be thankful. I am grateful that I am the leader, because in the future distribution of resources, I will distribute it in a fair manner, how much will be gained, and I will not participate in the big forces to suppress small forces. The situation, and after the unification of the alliance, all the harvested resources are also issued uniformly." "That dare to ask the singer, I don''t know how many Danyuan will be dispatched by Tiangu Pavilion this time." The leader who was interested in moving asked. "Our Tianman Pavilion has just been established. The number of Danyuan is far from enough, so this time, except for the three of us, I will not send one. As for the Dan Yuan who came with me before, I will leave today. If you feel this If it is unfair, then each party will send me six late Danyuan, and I will believe that the strength of the three of us should be able to reach the last six Danyuan." "The sables are laughing and laughing. As long as there are adults who guard this place, Tian Mange does not send people." Everyone is relieved. The real powerful strength of Tianmange is here. The three people only need to do it. The demon family Danyuan is not enough to slaughter, so as long as the people like Ziyan participate in the war, they are very relieved. "Well, give you a half-day time to arrange people." After the purple singer finished, it was a big step away from the conference room, and the monk and the konjac also left. In the conference room, other people are still negotiating and deciding how many people to send. The wolf and others waited outside the conference room. When the purple scorpion came back, the moon held his arm and leaned on the shoulder of the purple scorpion. "Adult." The wolf and others salute. "I escorted you away, go now." Zi Yan said. "Now, isn''t it about waiting for tomorrow?" The wolf had doubts on his face. "During this time, the Yaozu has launched several attacks, the frequency is far more than I expected, maybe not in the daytime, the battle will happen, you still go early." Purple Road. "Then when do we come in." The wolf asked again. "When you break through to the late Dan Yuan, come with them." After that, Zi Yan led the people to leave. In the delivery exit, Zi Yan looked at the wolf and others to leave, next to Shangguan Yueer still holding the purple. "You don''t go." Zi Yan looked at the moon. "Why should I go." The month looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "You are very dangerous to stay." "With you, I am not afraid." Shangguan Yueer showed his little daughter''s gesture, whispered: "And, I can accompany you at night." "Cough." Purple sputum light cough, next to the magic snicker snicker, the monk is screaming Buddha. After half a day, the chaotic land is thirty-eight in size, and people have been arranged for the purple. One hundred and three in the early period of Danyuan, two hundred and five in the middle of Danyuan, and thirty-eight in the late Danyuan. Fortunately, this is a joint effort of thirty-eight forces. If one party is sent out, it will inevitably vomit blood. Zi Yan sweeps to a group of Dan Yuan, indifferent: "I introduce myself, my name is Zi Yan, you are the leader of these dead people. In the future, my orders, you must obey unconditionally. If you disagree, I am not reluctant, you can Leave immediately, but if anyone is dissatisfied on the battlefield, then sorry, you must die, I have always been good, and the same is true when killing the enemy, but it is never soft to deal with the fleeing, not listening to the commander." The purple scorpion walked in front of a group of Danyuan. "The words come back again, telling why you are called a slain. That''s because you can die at any time. After we started the war with the Yaozu, I didn''t say that I was retreating. Next, you only have two choices, one is to kill all the demons, the other is to die." "But before this, I would like to sincerely advise you to say that, in the case of the Yaozu, knowing that it is not in the enemy, it is still swiftly swallowing blood. As for the early days of Danyuan, your combat power is too weak, almost zero, so I suggest that you have time to launch a self-destruction, because if you die, you can pull one or two backs." When he said this, Zixiao forgot his identity in the early days of Danyuan. "As for the late Tang Yuan, you as the main force of the war demon, you must remember to take blood blast at any time, and quickly swallow Baodan, only one life, if not swallowed in time, save is also given to others, if in one After the battle, you can still live, then I will fight for the remedy for you, so don''t be afraid to consume." Zi Yan spoke here, and in the distance, the leaders of the crowd heard the tremble in their hearts and snored. What is direct self-explosion, what is not afraid of consumption, you must know that these are all expensive drugs, not ordinary drugs. After that, Zi Yan Ying Ying spoke a lot, after the talk, he asked: "Remember, no." A group of Danyuan answered and remembered, but the sound is not loud, because Zixiao said that it is too much to remember. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Summary, absolutely obey the order, if you don''t, you will swallow the blood, and you will bleed yourself. Don''t be afraid to consume the medicine." This time, everyone answered aloud and said that they remembered. "Remember, just fine, the first battle is about to begin. You are ready to fight for a fight. Just right, I can also see your strength." Zi Yan said indifferently. For a moment, the konjac flew from a distance. "There are a group of demon people. There are twenty-three in the late Danyuan, and there are over one hundred in the middle of the period. There are more than one hundred in the early period." The konjac brought intelligence, but only accurately said that he was most concerned about the late Danyuan, and the other two levels. The demon family is ignored. Zixiao nodded. At this time, he thought of the defiant mouse ~www.novelhall.com~ looks like intelligence information, it is the first of the Tian Mange. "Ready to fight." When the sable is finished, it is flying to the rear, and the konjac and the monk follow. It didn''t take long for everyone to feel a raging breath coming from the horizon. "The demon people are less than you, and the number of strong people is less than you. If you are not like this, you still have to go to hell." Zi Yan issued the final order to "kill, kill the Yaozu, whoever tried to escape, kill innocent." The Yaozu who came here this time is the Tengu. In their impression, human beings are not only weak but also timid. This time they came to so many strong people. According to the past style, human beings should be scared and squirming. Correct. But today''s situation is different. These human beings are not only not afraid after seeing them, but one by one is still rising and endless warfare. Then, one by one, like a monster, screaming, and rushing toward them. Chapter 731: Big win Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Are these human beings taking the wrong medicine?" Seeing these extremely abnormal humans, the leaders of the Tengus had a mistake in their eyes. Humans dare to actively attack the Yaozu, which seems to be the first time in the ancient animal world. Just between the mistakes, the two sides of the Dan Yuan have collided in an instant, human beings are abnormal today, but as a strong demon, naturally not afraid of abnormal humans. As soon as the two sides came into contact, all kinds of energy began to explode in the sky. On the individual combat power, the Yaozu is indeed stronger than the human being. If you look at the usual fighting perspective, the human beings will soon be in a disadvantage, then they will be crushed, defeated, fleeing, and then killed one by one in the escape. But today, human beings are doomed to be abnormal. Just after the purple scorpion, it was echoed in the ears of the human Danyuan. They remembered clearly, so after they felt that they were about to lose, they began to swallow the blood. Usually human beings against the enemy, although there are cases of swallowing blood and dan, but they are all scattered, the combat power will indeed become stronger in an instant, but under the suppression of several Yaozu, they can also kill each other. But today, in the blink of an eye, it seems that there are dozens of **** dans, and dozens of horrible breaths, which makes the hearts of the demon people shocked. However, in such a scene, the leaders of the forces who watched it were also suffering from a sense of pain. After swallowing the **** blast, the human power of this side has been raised several times in an instant. The strong demon family has also changed from strong to weak and suppressed. This seems to be the first time on the battlefield of the ancient beast world. After the consumption, the results were achieved, and the eyes of the leaders of the other forces changed in an instant. "boom." Then, in the sky, the sound of the explosion came out. There was a self-destruction in the early days of the Danyuan. This is usually a patent of the Yaozu. After being suppressed by the Danyuan who swallowed the blood, Dan will lose the opportunity to seize the opportunity. But today, the first self-destruction is humanity. And this kind of self-explosion seems to have a chain reaction, one by one, as Zi has said before, if he is dead, he has to pull a few backs. "Remember the self-destructive people, and the other side killed a few people." Zi Yan stood in the distance, followed the leaders of a number of forces to watch the battle quietly. "Imperial adult, why don''t you fight?" Someone asked. Zi Yan rolled his eyes and said: "If I go to war, who will give them a credit, after the battle is over, who will distribute the harvest to them, and you have not seen me in command, the commander understands, this is technology. live." The leader was speechless, but he soon saw the monk next to the konjac and asked: "But these two people, they have strong fighting power. If they go to the enemy at this moment, they will be able to repel the Yaozu. "" At this moment, there are already many people who are puzzled to see Zi Yan. They are all ignorant of Zi Yan. Why not let the monks and the konjac fight the two powerful battles. If the two shoot, these Dan Yuan are really not enough for them to kill. "They have two arrangements for themselves, how, so soon you want to interfere." Zi Yan said coldly. Everyone lost their smiles and even said no. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Shangguan Yueer is also grinning. She has unconditional trust in Zi Yan, and can also be said to be blind worship. At this time, Zi Yan pointed to a retreating human Danyuan pre-existing, saying: "Go, kill him, fear of death, even do not blew want to run." As the purple scorpion fell, the konjac turned into a black light, and before reaching the front of the human Danyuan, it was to take out the black stick and hit the other''s head. "boom." In the midst of a major earthquake, the human Danyuan was blasted, and such a fierce shock caused the battlefield to pause. Then, it is the moment of silence. All the people or demons who saw the konjac destroy the enemy are dumbfounded in the next moment. Even at this moment, killing yourself. The leader of the thirty-eight forces saw this scene, and it was almost vomiting. So, finally, you saw that the sorcerer was moving, killing the enemy, but killing human beings instead of the demon. The same dumbfounded are the demons. They dont understand. This guy who is obviously with humans, why should he kill himself? Is it anxious to kill the wrong, but impossible, big eyes, how? Will not be able to distinguish between humans and demons. Of course, the most thorough of all people is the one who is chasing Dan Yuan. The konjac kills the human beings he wants to kill, so he is scared to move. Just when he thought that he had to be killed by such a stick, he found that after killing the enemy, he turned and left, and ignored him. He ignored it. Just when the other side was confused, the konjac turned his head and said: "Don''t kill the enemy, what are you doing here?" In the first words, the Yaozu reacted and rushed back after nodding, but it seems that the battle is still in a state of cessation, and everyone has not responded. "I said that without my order, you can only kill the enemy or be killed. Whoever dares to kill halfway, whoever kills, and the family that just died, will not have any gains in this battle. This is punishment." The voice of the purple singer sounded in the next moment, and there was endless killing in the indifference. "kill." The purple poetry is behind, and all the human beings are also reacting. This time, their faces have appeared decisively, as if they are already a dead end. If they want to live, they only have to rush. The morale of mankind has risen again. And this time, more people swallowed blood, and more people began to blew themselves. The death and injury of human beings is of course great, but this time, the damage of the Yaozu is also the biggest in reaching the war with humans. "Damn, what the **** is this." The leader of the Tengu family still keeps his eyes wide open. Today''s human beings seem to be too abnormal, and they still kill themselves. It seems that they are all taking the wrong medicine. The people who have taken the wrong medicine suddenly become tenacious, become less savage, become crazy, and go crazy. The human beings seem to be a little scary. Seeing that the demon people fell down one by one, they were not killed by the human beings who swallowed blood, but they died with the human beings who blew up Dan Yuan, and as time went by, there was a demon in the late Tang Dynasty. The leader of the Yaozu was anxious, and he rushed straight ahead, preparing to kill the human powerhouse. "Block him." Behind the crowd, see the opening of the curtain. This time, the monk rushed out, and the other party turned into a golden light, rushing to the leader of the Yaozu. Then, the two sides fought. This time, the monks did not use violent means to immediately destroy the enemy, but spent time with the other party to stop their rescue. As for the konjac, still standing next to the purple sable. The time of the blood blasting Dan soon passed, and the newly-powered human beings began to become extremely weak, and the weak ones would have no more fighting power, like the lambs to be slaughtered. "Go and bring them down." Zi Yan also told me. When the konjac rushed out, it divided out more than a dozen avatars, and then rushed to the battlefield, from the attack of the Yaozu, to save the Dan Yuan, who was extremely weak and had no fighting power. These Dan Yuan were already desperate, waiting to die, being rescued by the konjac, all eyes are full of excitement. The konjac put these people one by one next to the purple sable, and the purple scorpion face is also the first time to show a satisfied smile, and rushed to everyone: "Good job, wait for the end of the battle to distribute the harvest." "Thank you an adult." Everyone was flattered when they saw Zixiao laughing. In the distance, the leaders looked extremely shocked. They finally understood the move of Zi Yan, and they were very impressed by the heart. Obviously, Zi Yan did not regard these people as real death fighters. Once they did their best, Zi Yan also Will save them. More and more Dan Yuan brought back by the konjac, but the number of opposite demons is also less and less. This time, the loss of the Yaozu can be described as heavy. The number of deaths in the original one is still not even reached today. Looking at the entire battlefield, the Yaozu is bigger than human beings. "Boom." The sound of self-destruction is still ringing. With the previous scene, no humans dare to continue to run away. Therefore, the guilty conscience will increase. After the battle lasted for half an hour, the Yaozu in the sky still had only a few late Danyuans. As for the early and mid-term, it was all killed. During this period, the demon leader took the order to retreat, but none of the Yaozu could escape. This included himself. He was hampered by the monk and could not escape without being rescued. As for the other end of the Danyuan period, it was also suppressed after the **** blasting of the human Danyuan. In this suppression, they want to blew themselves. In the end, this war man annihilated all the demon people, the demon family was completely annihilated, and in this battle, human losses are not great. Seeing such a record, everyone was shocked. If they dont see it, they can hardly believe this scene. They are still the original human beings. They are still facing the Yaozu, and they are still a lot of Yaozu. They are usually defeated. Today they are all smashing their opponents. No one is alive. During this period, some of them had a strong fighting power, and almost no shots were made. Only the monk restrained the leader of the Yaozu. The konjac also shot once, but they killed their own people. As for the purple scorpion, they did not take the shot. . But that''s it, they won, and it was an incredible victory. The end of the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ see the body on the ground, whether it is a human wounded, a weak person, or a leader, looking at the eyes of the purple, only worship. At this moment, they finally know the leadership ability of Zi Yan, knowing that the rise of Tian Mange is not accidental, but inevitable. "Why are you looking at me like this, do I have flowers on my face?" Zi Zi looked at everyone. "They are worshipping you, Zi Yan, you are too powerful." The month is holding the purple eyes, and the face is full of worship. "It is everyone''s credit to destroy the enemy. In fact, I didn''t show it at all." Zi Zi spread his hand and said: "To worship, or to worship these people, to worship those who are self-destructive, they are respectable." People worship." "It is true that they who created miracles are worthy of worship." Subsequently, a group of leaders led the people who died on the battlefield, and they were deeply bowed, and those who were wounded and the weak were already in tears. "Everything is going to clean up the battlefield." Chapter 732: surveillance system Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battlefield was quickly cleared up and the distribution began to be harvested. The relics of Dan Yuan died, and all the things returned to the original owner, and they were handed over to the original leaders. They distributed the things of the Yaozu, and there were Dan soldiers, demon dan, and resources in the spiritual ring. During this period, some people will evaluate these things and distribute them to everyone involved in the war. The distribution was harvested and it took two hours. All the things of the Yaozu, the whole face of the purple scorpion, were given to everyone, and there was no leftover. During this period, he did not distribute with the monk. "Amethyst adults, this harvest is thanks to the wise command of the adults, we can win, why do adults not leave some resources for themselves, after all, adults have the greatest credit." The leader of the forces said. In today''s World War I, they really admired the singer and the words were more respectful. "Yes, this battle is the biggest for adults. This time, adults should take the big head." Other leaders have also opened their mouths. Zi Yan smiled modestly and said: "In this World War I, I just sipped two songs, did not dare to take the opportunity, and will not share the gains of everyone." "The sable is very polite." The leaders took the opportunity to speak again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am not polite, it is true, fighting with the Yaozu, this is just the beginning, we still need to face difficulties." "As long as there is a purple scorpion, we can overcome any difficulties." Zi Yan refers to a group of extremely weak Dan Yuan, saying: "Well, everyone will overcome the first difficulty now. These Dan Yuan have made great efforts today, and there is no more fighting force in three months. Who is this? The Dan Yuan of the family who brought it back now, of course, how much will be sent back to me, remember to be the same level." A group of leaders are dumbfounded. "Don''t squat, hurry, time is very urgent, and, let me get some Danyuan come over, I have great use." Seeing the leaders are indifferent, Ziyan urged. The leader nodded helplessly and left. Looking at the backs of everyone, Zi Yan has a light smile on his face. It looks like he will have another group of dead soldiers. After that, he will have more and more dead soldiers in the exchanges. "This time is the same, Danyuan must be accompanied by a **** dan in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, and Dandan is equipped with Baodan in the late stage." Not waiting for everyone to go far, Ziyan said again. Obviously, there are already a few leaders who have begun to feel unstable. The news that the Tengu family was completely annihilated has not yet been passed back to the Yaozu, but the thing that the Three Kings of the Sirius King was killed by humans has already been passed back. The Sirius King heard a sigh of relief and was furious. "What the **** is going on here, why can humans in the district kill me a king of the wolf king, and it is still my wolf Meng Menger, is the hand of the monster with the human being?" Wolf Meng''s uncle asked. "No, no, it''s one of them. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the three knives smashed the three young masters." The previous Danyuan trembling voice followed by Wolf Meng, was already terrified to the extreme. "What." The wolf Yu Xing heard, and his eyes were full of light. In the midst of the battle, Dan Yuan later said the battle of the day. "Damn, the sly mankind is carrying a weapon. This shameless act is unforgivable." The anger in the wolf''s heart has reached its limit. "Come on, pull down the guys who are unfavorable." In the cold words, from the outside into a few Sirius Yaozu, put these people out. A few people were begging for mercy in horror, but the wolf Yu Xing did not pay attention to it, even if the other party said that it was useless to sin. The land of great wilderness covers a very wide area, and the resources are also very rich. The number of Danyuan strong people is quite a lot. Because they make one or two mistakes, they dont care. Soon, there was a loud voice screaming from the outside. After a moment of contemplation, the wolf Yu Xing suddenly spoke, "Go to the wolf winter back." No one spoke this time. I don''t know if anyone heard his instructions, but after half a day, a tall wolf man walked into the hall. "When you meet your uncle," the wolf man came in, and he went to the wolf. The wolf Yu Xing waved his hand and said: "Free, just heard the news that your third brother wolf died." "What, Wolf Meng died, he can fight in a level. Who can kill him in this area." The wolf man wolf winter looks unexpected, but his face has no more pain. There are many brothers and sisters in wolf winter, and as a demon, the feelings between the two sides are not as deep as human beings. "There are a few extraordinary people in the human race. They have already let a lot of Yaozu suffer losses. Wolf Meng is killed by a three-level knife of the same level." The wolf winter expression changed slightly. "The uncle called me back." "With enough people to destroy all human beings, on the one hand, to avenge your brother, on the other hand, the channel of the trial land is about to open, and no human beings can be inserted." Wolf Yu Xingdao: "These other families have been facing these days." Humans have launched attacks, but we have not shot them. They are also urging that you must go with enough people to kill all human beings." "Understand." The wolf winter retired. Less than half an hour, Wolf Winter is carrying a group of Sirius Yaozu to the outside region. This time, there are more demon strongmen in Wolf Winter. In addition, there are two of them known as geniuses, all of which can force the same level of existence in the battlefield, and he wolf winter itself, more powerful It is extremely tyrannical. It can be said that it is equivalent to the wolf Meng in the late Dan Yuan. Just as the wolf winter brought people to the human race, the leaders of the various forces were also very efficient in arranging a team for the purple scorpion. The number is basically the same as before, and all are safe and sound. The force is at its peak. In addition, they also brought more than 200 pre-Danyuan, which was specially requested by Zi Yan. In front of Zi Yan, there is a huge map, which depicts the external area, of course not all, but the place where humans are currently stationed. On the map, there are small red dots, which can add up to two hundred. Multiple. Zi Yan pointed to the red dot above, saying: "You are in the early days of Danyuan, now you are hiding in these red spots. I don''t care if you are drilling or hiding, but you have to hide it. Once you find the trail of the Yaozu. , immediately signaled a report." "As for the signal, someone will be distributed to you. In the next period of time, you will be responsible for these things. Do you understand it?" Zi Yan looked at the early Danyuan. "Understood." Everyone replied loudly. "Well, everyone will leave a soul on the jade card, and at the same time engrave your name, which party belongs to it." Ziqi closed the map, hand waved, and many jade cards appeared in front of him. In the early period of Danyuan, one person per person, and then began to follow the instructions of Zi Yan. After a while, the monk came with more than two hundred tokens. The material of the token was not good, and the workmanship was rough, but the formations were more elaborate. "Inject your soul power into the token. Once you find the trail of the Yaozu, take the soul force in the token. After the Yaozu leaves, continue to inject." Ziyan explained to everyone. These tokens were all refining, and this was used in the Promise of the Year, but the work was more elaborate, and there was a token of soul injection. A thing like a bronze mirror in his hand could be displayed. Once the soul force disappears, the sensed light spot will disappear. In conjunction with the life card they left behind, they can see that these people are dead, or found that the Yaozu is reporting. After all the tokens were injected into the soul, everyone flew in the direction they specified. About half a day later, all the Danyuans were in place. Looking at the light spots displayed on the bronze mirror, Zixiao nodded and his monitoring system formed. After that, I waited for the demon to come to the door, but in this waiting, everyone can go out and hunt some ancient beasts. Of course, this is all in the case of the sable organization. There is no order for sable, and no one dares to go out for hunting. Two days later, the monitoring system responded, and there was a light spot disappearing on it, which belonged to the outermost part, but the person who showed the disappearing light spot on the life jade card was still alive. "The demon is coming, the speed is very fast." Looking at the spot on the bronze mirror that began to disappear gradually, the smoky face flashed a sneer. Subsequently, Zi Yan ordered, summoning human Dan Yuan. Not enough before and after, everyone has arrived. In the late 38th year of the Danyuan, more than 200 Danyuan in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, more than 100 in the early Danyuan period, roughly the same as last time. "The demon is coming, everyone is attacking me." This time, Zi Yan didn''t have much nonsense. After the words fell, they took the crowd to the battle with the Yaozu. This is also the first time in the history of mankind to take the initiative to attack the Yaozu. In addition to thousands of miles, the two sides met, and this time there are more demon people, and they are all wolves, and their combat power is stronger than last time. "Its the Sirius people, but its also the Yaozu. Lets kill it. Zi Yan gave orders. Subsequently, the human Dan Yuan held the Dan soldiers, rushing up the murderous. Opposite, the Yaozu led by the wolf winter saw the imposing human beings, obviously a glimpse, but then, their faces showed a more cruel expression, rushing forward and fighting. "Human, die." The wolf winter made a burst of drink, followed by a light, through the crowd, to the purple scorpion of the human rear ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, he is the first to kill the leader. "The konjac, this time you go, this battle is not easy to fight, try to speed up the quick decision, if the situation is not good, you can also help." Seeing the wolf winter rushing toward him, Ziyan opened, the sound is still calm. "Human, die." The wolf winter rushed up and launched an attack toward the purple scorpion, but the attack did not fall on the purple scorpion, and it was blocked by the konjac halfway. Subsequently, the konjac held a black stick and launched a wild attack of indiscriminate bombing against the wolf winter. The wolf winter is very strong, and it is not enough to be called the enchanting in the Sirius family. However, in the face of the powerful konjac, it seems that he is not enough to see. Under the constant attack of the konjac, he was beaten back and forth, and his face changed and changed. From the initial killing, to the last stunned, to the horror. "Damn, who is this in the end? In the early days of Danyuan, there was a battle for the dragons." The wolf winter that was suppressed, the heart has already retired. Chapter 733: Fully cooperate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the konjac made the wolf winter frightened. In the Sirius, he could almost sweep the late Danyuan, but after playing against the konjac here, he was passive from the beginning. In the early days of Dan Yuan, there was such a combat power, which made him extremely skeptical. Does the other party have a talent for the Dragon Man, and it is not an ordinary dragon, and it is necessary to be a enchanting dragon among the dragons. Because of the general dragon, it is impossible to suppress him at the beginning of the battle. The konjac is still slamming with a stick, a blow is stronger than a blow, the black stick dances, and the black energy is surging, like a roaring black dragon. Killing the humans in the late Dan Yuan, he only needs five or six sticks to kill each other, but now he has repeatedly played twelve sticks and has not been able to kill the Yaozu in front. This shows that this Yaozu is indeed extraordinary. "You are very good." After playing fifteen sticks, the other party has not shown signs of vomiting blood and being seriously injured. The konjac is amazed. But in the wolf winter, this is insult, and it is the most red-naked. Sure enough, the other party is insulting himself again in the next moment. "But its here, the battle is over." Just after the other partys words, the wolf winter saw the konjac waving to himself, and then there was a black light in his body, the black light was like a shackle, and wrapped around him, there was a strange energy in the black light shackles. Not only has he banned his body, but he has also banned the energy in his body. It is a crazy energy, but at this moment, it is like a tide. This loss of energy into a mortal feeling, let the wolf winter heart panic, he roared, suddenly urging the body''s energy, instantly broke the black light shackles, the energy of the imprisoned release again, full of body. The black light shackles from the appearance to the disappearance, the time of existence is not enough, but it is such a short time, but it is enough for the konjac to launch a strong and effective attack. "boom." The black sticks are raging, and when they fall, the explosion rang in the heavens and the earth, the horrible energy scattered, and the battle between the two men ended in the 16th club of the konjac. The Sirius enchanted wolf winter, so they were killed by the konjac, and at the same time, the monk also rushed into the battlefield, and vigorously smashed an extraordinary genius of the demon. As for the other one, it was left to the konjac. The battle is still going on, and the self-detonation sound suppresses all the sounds in the sound of the day. The battle on the battlefield was very fierce, and the bodies of humans or demon people fell from the sky every moment. The demon leader wolf winter is dead, and the other two powerful forces are destroyed. The morale of the Yaozu is greatly reduced, and more deaths and injuries. In the eyes of many human beings, the demon who never feared, also learned the fear today and began to flee. But the konjac and the monk are on the verge, and all the demons who are trying to escape will be killed by the two. Of course, the two are no longer warnings, but they must kill them and prevent the demon from fleeing one person. In the passage of time, the number of demons was reduced until the end of the entire army. When the human support forces, many leaders came, the battle was over, and after seeing the no-lived demon in the field, they were once again shocked. "The Sirius people turned out to be the Sirius people." The Sirius are a large group among the Yaozu. They have a strong fighting power. The human beings who have been playing have no temper, but today they are all slaughtered by human beings. And watching the battle damage, the Yaozu is still much higher than the human, but after seeing many extremely weak Dan Yuan, many of the leaders'' mouths are also convulsive, which indicates that they are unable to fight again and have to be replaced. Human beings can become so strong, the main reason is **** Dan plus Baodan, and the spirit of not afraid of death, but these two battles seem to pay more than harvest. Because a blood blasts Dan, worth millions of top grade stones, and these demon''s spiritual ring, not all have such a multi-stone. "This time there are three big guys in the team, you should be able to make up for some of the consumption." Zi Yan seems to guess what everyone thinks. Everyone heard it was a sigh of relief. "Immediately clean up the battlefield." Ziyan commanded loudly. Later, he looked at the leaders of the other forces and said: "The two wars are all smashing opponents. There is no one to live. This is a big victory, but after the big victory, we must face more demon army, so this How many people you take away at one time, you have to double it three times." Not waiting for everyone to open, Zi Yan is to signal everyone to scream, and then said: "This is a battle between two regions, about the future of the battle, in this moment, want to win, you must throw away personal selfishness, to be consistent Have the ability to send more Danyuan as much as possible." Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the forces of the five parties. He said: "Especially the hegemonic forces, the accumulation of thousands of years, it is time to take it out. At this moment, you should take the lead in being a hegemonic force. "Do not worry, Zi Yan, we will definitely support you." This time, the people of the five-party hegemonic force made the purple scorpion very surprised. Zi Yan didn''t know that after the first battle, the five people took the opportunity to return to the family and convey the good news back. They also told the old people and the ancestors about what happened here. Subsequently, the five people almost got different levels of skunks, of which the above-mentioned official flying bears were the most. Shangguans ancestors, Shangguan Fei, are short-sighted and do not have a device. They do not know how to look at the overall situation, and they do not know how to adapt. There are old turtles, and the rise of Tianmange is inevitable, and once Ziyan grows up with his powerful warfare, it is no suspense to force the hegemonic forces. In this case, he also sins for the sake of the district. Its really a matter of brainless talent. Subsequently, the Shangguan family ancestors seriously warned Shangguanfei Xiong, must fully cooperate with the purple scorpion. Full cooperation is not a knot, but for the sake of profit, especially after hearing that the purple scorpion has harvested all the parts, the Shangguan ancestors even threatened what the purple scorpion wants. At that time, Shangguan Fei Xiong was very puzzled and asked his ancestors a question. Zi Yan did not have any interest in doing this. What is it for? Isn''t everything profitable? Where is the benefit of Zi Zi? The Shangguan ancestors heard that the anger was almost flying on the official flying bear, and there was a sneer at the side of Shangguanfei. "Idiot, who said that Ziyan has no interest, he does not play in the Tian Mange, saves the strength, this is a benefit, Zi Yan will take you to lay here, the slightest interest is not, this is for the Tian Mange, but also the second benefit "" "After." Shangguan Fei Xiong is still puzzled. "Idiot, can''t you see it, Zi Yan''s move is to leave, he selflessly help you to retreat the Yaozu, in order to pave the way to the Tian Mange, so that Tian Mange will not be demon in the ancient beast world. Suppress, or else you are an idiot, there are so many powerful forces around you, where you want to go there in the ancient beast world, and you will stay there to waste time on you." Shangguan Feilin continued to swear. The answers of other families are almost the same, and they all support Ziyan. If they are ordinary, they will doubt the motives and intentions of Ziyan, but at this moment, what Zixiao does is indeed for chaos. Ground, of course, is also for Tiangu Pavilion. After the hegemonic power guarantee, other forces are also guaranteed, threatening no problems. After the battlefield was cleaned, the people began to return. Then, the leaders of the various forces stepped on their way home and returned to the family to take Danyuan. For a time, the entire chaos, the Dan Yuan, whose size exceeds 60%, gathers toward the ancient beast world. After returning from the battlefield, the konjac also left the ancient beast world with some resources, and went back to Heaven. With the transmission array, plus the speed of the konjac, the konjac can go back and forth one night. On the second morning, when the major forces had not returned, the konjac had already returned. As the leader, the residence of Zi Yan is specially arranged, the sound insulation effect is not only good, but also the outside world. When the konjac came back, he looked for the purple scorpion and vigorously swayed the formation, causing the whole place to tremble, such as an earthquake. Subsequently, the formation method opened, and Zi Yan walked out of it, dissatisfied: "Get in the morning, be at heart." The konjac is also a rare joke, and he asks: "There is no good thing to destroy you." "There is something good about this big day." Purple eyes, followed by the purple scorpion out of the Shangguan month, the face is red. Since the time of the drink, the two have lived together for granted. As the first two people who have tasted the forbidden fruit, it will inevitably be too indulgent. "Things." Zi Yan asked. "Two thousand blood-exploding Dan, two hundred Baodan, also ordered Qin Xing and Qin He, and seized the time to refine these two kinds of medicinal herbs." Konjac handed over all the medicinal herbs brought back from Tianmang to Zi Hey. "Things are for you, nothing, you can go back and continue." The konjac jokes and walks away. I ignored the konjac, and the sables put away two kinds of medicinal herbs, and the battle continued after the battle. www.novelhall.com~ The major forces of the Danyuan might be able to supply them, but the medicinal herbs are absolutely impossible. Therefore, Zi Yan only let the konjac go back to take the medicinal herbs, presumably to fight again twice, there are many forces unable to supply the medicinal herbs. Then the next remedy is provided by Tianmange. Two days later, the leaders of the various forces came with their own Danyuan. This time, they really went out and cooperated with the purple. In the late Danyuan period, the number of strong people directly broke through the 70th mark. In addition, the middle of the Danyuan period was over 800. In the early stage, this kind of self-destruction in the battlefield was almost negligible. Looking at the dense Dan Yuan in front, Zi Yan has a feeling of embarrassment. I think when he first entered Cangli City, a Dan Yuan snorted and almost stunned himself. At that time, Dan Yuan was in his eyes, it was an unreachable existence, but today, he even led such a Dan Yuan army. Just after Ziyan had arranged everything for the personnel, there was news that the Tiangou family was completely annihilated before it was passed to the Tengu family. Chapter 734: Assault station Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news that the whole army was annihilated was the sorrow of the Tengus. Then, all kinds of disbelief. Only humans in the district, how can the demon people be completely annihilated, relying on the human strength, the timid look. Among the Tengu people, many people do not believe that their own team has been slaughtered by human beings. They believe that these demon people have no sense of accomplishment after destroying human beings, and they go hunting and killing ancient beasts. And there are still a few people who are in this speculation. But it didn''t take long for the wolf to pass from the Sirius family to take the people to attack and kill the human beings. After the news came out, it caused a huge sensation. Who is the wolf winter, that is the strongest of the Sirius royal family, the extraordinary power, the average dragon is not an opponent in front of him, and the other side in the middle of the Dan Yuan, it killed the powerful Yao in the late Dan Yuan . Now, wolf winter is the late Dan Yuan, when the world, who can marry him, I am afraid that even the powerful dragon can not. But this is the existence, plus two powerful Yaozu, even after the attack and killing of human beings, there is no news for a long time. It is difficult to achieve, wolf winter also feels no sense of accomplishment, to go hunting the ancient beast, but obviously impossible, the level of wolf winter, is not disdain to kill the ancient beast in the outer area. These two incidents have already made them have to pay attention to human beings. It doesn''t matter if they don''t pay attention. Among human beings, there is a strong presence, which can kill the late Dan Yuan and kill the wolf Meng of the wolf winter. And during this period, it also killed a lot of the late Danyuan in the Yaozu. "Is it him?" In the minds of the Yaozu, there are konjac appearances. If it is as the outside world says, the possibility of the other party annihilating the wolf winter is also great. But other demons have no news, so what do you say? Just when everyone did not understand, when they speculated, the human beings in the outer regions should walk into the deep areas without any warning. This is a human army. The number of Dan Yuan has exceeded one thousand. The leader is Zi Yan, next to the konjac and monk. After two days of rest, Zi Yan did not wait for the demon army to attack, and decided to take the initiative. The first is because passive waiting is not the style of Zi Yan, and the second is that Zi Yan wants to get some resources for everyone. Therefore, he took a fancy to the demon''s residence here. When the demon family has not yet regained consciousness, they will use the thunder to take off one of the stations and obtain many resources. In the process of advancing, in order to prevent the news from leaking, Ziyan released a powerful spiritual thought, and perceives all the winds and spurs here. Once the demon traces are discovered, it will inevitably kill. Of course, I found that the ancient beasts did not let go. "Twenty-five miles away from the front, there is a team of demon people." Under the strong sense of the spirit of Zi Yan, the demon family was discovered again. The konjac heard, holding the black stick into a light, and then the monk also turned into a golden light to follow closely. The two shot at the same time, not worried that the konjac could not kill the opponent, but to speed up the quick decision. The team did not stop because of the discovery of the demon''s trail. The thousand people continued to move forward. During this period, they did not even feel the energy fluctuations. The konjac and the monk had already flew back. After returning, the two nodded and said that they had completed the task. The purple face is extremely calm, but behind him, the late Danyuan is extremely shocking. After a few days of in-depth, they finally realized how terrible these three people are, the powerful spirit of the purple, and the fighting power of the two. The three people cooperated almost seamlessly. They have killed several waves of demon people along the way, but they have not been alarmed. anyone. "Capricorn, you will go to the sense of those stations." With the deepening, more and more demon people encountered, Zixiao knows that it is coming to the place. "Be careful, don''t expose it." At the time when the konjac figure is about to disappear, the sable is reminded again that after leaving the eyes of the crowd, under the perception of the sable, the tall konjac becomes a mini size. Like a **** ball with a big fist, it flies on the ground, although the body becomes smaller, but the speed of the konjac has not decreased. The nearest location to the Zizi is the resident of the Tengu family. There is a Tengu leader, plus a dozen Danyuan later. As for the early and mid-term, the konjac is directly ignored. Here is a small resident, the harvest of the Tengu family will be placed here, after a period of time, they will be sent to the Tengu family''s residence, such a small resident, in this huge area, the Tengu family is no less than five After the resources are sent to the big station, they are sent to the outside world. This area is very large, so large that humans and the Yaozu can completely kill the ancient beasts, but they can''t meet each other, but the Yaozu can''t do it. They want to suppress human beings and drive humans out, so they will force them back. The fist-sized konjac arrived, and no one was touched by the Yaozu. After carefully watching the distribution of the strongmen here, he left silently. Later, Zi Yan came with the army. In the dark night, the group launched a devastating attack on this small station. After the demon people reacted, they have been surrounded by many human beings. The whole station is surrounded by human beings. The surrounding area is not dense, not to mention a person, that is, a fly can not fly. "Damn, it turned out to be human." "Despicable humans, dare to come here to wild, I want you to come back." Among the various roaring sounds, a group of demons rushed out from the station. "Tu." "Destroy." On the human side, a cold command sounds, and then a variety of light shines from the Dan soldiers. In the number of times the demon family, plus the siege of the moment, the demon wants to rush out of the many energies, killing a human, almost difficult. Many demon people died on the road ahead. On this way, even if some of the Danyuan rushed out later, they would be several times later than his human Danyuan, and then they will be jointly destroyed. As for those Dan Yuan who are not good at seeing the situation and want to blew themselves, they will be killed in advance in the presence of the monk and the konjac. Only a few times, the demon strong has lost most of the time, the rest are holding the station, no longer shock, quiet and so on to support. But then, it is the impact of humanity. They voluntarily launched a round of attacks against the demon. When the sky was bright, the entire resident had no longer living a demon, and the station was captured. Subsequently, several Danyuans entered the station in the late period and opened the place where the ancient beast series was placed. When all the ancient beast series in the station were moved out, everyone was shocked because the harvest was too big, and they were shocked. But these things are nothing to the purple scorpion. "Statistics of this harvest." Zi Yan opened, then walked out of a late Dan Yuan, began to count these things, after the statistics were completed, these things were collected by Zi Yan, distributed after the war. "In addition to the resident of the Tengus, there are four such stations in this area, all of which are of the same size and belong to the other four." The in-depth konjac soon brought back the news. "Go ahead and get rid of these stations." Zi Yan said. Subsequently, a group of troops continued to move forward and then attacked other stations. Every time they launch an attack, they will surround everyone at night, when they launch an attack, they will not let any of the demon races escape, ventilate and report, and because of their extreme self-confidence, these demon people have no signal when they are dangerous. In just five days, the people laid down the five places of the Yaozu, and the resources they got, so that all the Dan Yuan who participated in the war were jealous and blind. This is a great harvest in the true sense. "Continue to go deeper, it is a larger resident. We want to lay down silently. It is almost unrealistic. Once we encounter a large-scale demon, we must definitely suffer big losses." After laying down five stations, the konjac said . Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "The five stations are enough. If you continue, there will be some losses." "Withdraw." Zi Yan finally issued an order. Thousands of people began to retire, compared to when they were sneaky, and when they went back, they were naturally more daring. The konjac and the monk are on the final alert. On this way, everyone has completely let go, and they can hunt and kill the ancient beasts, but the premise is that after killing the ancient beasts, they must be turned over to Ziwei here as a common resource to be finally distributed according to merit. Everyone has no opinion on this. Since many leaders of the forces have left the team with their team, they have been in a state of war and fear. Its been more than ten days in the past, and everyone hasnt come back yet. This makes people feel a bad feeling in their hearts. During this period, they have sent many Dan Yuan to inquire, but there is no news. "Adult, come back, come back." A scream of Dan Yuan is far away, this is Dan Yuan who went to inquire about the news. "Is it back?" Everyone''s eyes lit up. In addition to excitement, they were very worried, and their hearts were extremely contradictory. "How many people come back, there are five hundred." When the time comes, Dan Yuan has a thousand, and if there are five hundred, it will be damaged by 60%. The 60% loss is also the biggest bottom line for them to accept the loss. "There are a thousand." Dan Yuan answered. "What, a thousand, this is almost no consumption, how is this possible, is it that they did not touch the Yaozu." In the incredible room, the big troops have returned, and the Dan Yuan black in the sky is under pressure. Under the visual inspection, there are nearly a thousand. At a glance, the loss cannot be clearly seen. After everyone returned, they were excited on their faces. Before they asked, they shouted loudly. www.novelhall.com~ Looking at everyone''s excitement, a group of Danyuan leaders are extremely happy. After the two sides contacted, they were the eyebrows of the dance and detailed the passage of the raid. "What, raided five places." Everyone was shocked to hear the news. "Yes, there are five places to stay, but they are all the wise of the leaders of the sable, let us know the prophetic, raiding the five places, and have not alarmed the demon." This time, everyone is more admired for Zi Yan, and the words are even more admired and respectful. After they said it in detail, the leaders were extremely excited, especially when they heard that the harvest was great and their eyes were even more shining. Everything is profitable, and sure enough, it is now profitable. And it has not been able to retreat the demon to see the benefits, which is far beyond what they expected. Therefore, it is time for the highlights to be distributed. Chapter 735: 3000 Yaozu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The series of ancient beasts are dazzling, placed in front, stacked together like a hill, emitting a variety of brilliant light, shaking people''s hearts. There is a complete body of ancient beasts, and there are also series of ancient beasts divided according to materials. Various jade cans filled with blood of ancient animals and blood are placed everywhere, and suddenly they look like they came to the possession of Tianmange. The same as the treasure house. In addition to the ancient beasts and blood, there are various ancient medicines and elixir that have been sealed, and other resources that the Yaozu have harvested during this period. Seeing the mountains of resources, the leaders of all the forces were almost shocked. Ziqiang''s powerful soul is rapidly calculating, how to distribute resources to a team of more than a thousand people. Of course, it is impossible to send one''s credits together, but to distribute them directly to a force. Not counting Tiangu Pavilion, the size of the battle is thirty-eight. That is to say, this is comparable to the resources of the hill, as long as it is divided into thirty-eight. After counting how resources are allocated, Zi Yan began to distribute, first of all, those small forces, they sent less Dan Yuan, relatively less natural harvest. After that is the big forces, they will be more. After the thirty-eighth party''s forces have been divided into thirty-five, this is comparable to the hill''s general resources, and less than one-half of them, and then these resources, Ziyan let the five-party hegemonic forces to divide. Zi Yan divided all the resources, and still did not reserve for Tian Mange. Although his distribution did not dare to say that it was absolutely fair, the difference would not be great, and the forces were relatively satisfied. And this is the first time they have achieved such a big gain since they entered this area. After many of the forces were satisfied with the collection of resources, they asked about the instructions of Zi Yan. Of course, this is only a polite one. The loss is almost zero, and Zi Yan will not ask for anything from them. Who knows, after hearing the purple, he even pointed to a group of Dan Yuan and said: "I want people, far more than double the people here." The leaders of the crowd are once again dumbfounded, how can they be people? "There are five places in the country, and they have robbed so many resources. The Yaozu is naturally furious. Next, they will pay attention to human beings. They will jointly send Danyuan to attack and kill. The number of people will definitely not be less than two thousand or even more. At least you have to give me two thousand Danyuan. The number of Danyuan in the late period must exceed two hundred. The rest is mainly in the medium term. If you give me the Danyuan period, tell them in advance that once you play, you will be self-destructive. Lord, otherwise, you will be equipped with blood blasting for them, or let them continue to go home to practice." The words of the purple scorpion make the face of Dan Yuans face bitter, and these resources are not so good. "The purple scorpion, the person we do have, but this resource" at this moment, even the leader of the hegemonic forces has a dilemma. According to the configuration of the purple scorpion, each Danyuan is equipped with blood blasting in the middle of the period, and Danyuan is equipped with Baodan in the late stage. Even if it is the hegemonic force, it will not be able to withstand it. "If you send someone, the resources will be on me." The voice turned, Zi Yan said: "But these resources are not provided in vain, you need to change things with the same value." After all, Zi Yan took out a lot of papers, which read some resources for red blood and Dan and Bao Dan, obviously it was prepared. A group of leaders took over, with a look of suspense on his face. They were afraid that Zi Yan would take the opportunity to open the lion, but after carefully reading the redemption list, some people exclaimed, "This is comparable to the cost price." "Oh my God, it really is a cost exchange." A group of leaders exclaimed, when they looked up again, their faces were already unbelievable. They thought that Zizi would take the opportunity to increase the price, or earn them a sum, but no, they had dealt with the Qin family, they knew how to The loss of these remedies. On the list listed by Zi Yan, the exchange of things is equivalent to what the Qin family said, and even slightly lower. Zi Yan smiled and looked like a modest, and the leaders of the various forces were quite moved. The purple scorpion was really a selfless, chaotic land for the sake of the people. Hand over to the hands of such people, they still have nothing to worry about. "Well, you have to redeem it, but it is limited to the battle here. After the battle subsides, we will restore the original price." Zixiao laughed. The forces no longer hesitated, and they immediately began to redeem, because they had just distributed resources, so in the first to second, many resources returned to the hands of Zi Yan, and everyone is very satisfied. In this exchange, Zi Yan naturally earns, because he is listed according to the consumption of the Qin family, Qin technology does not represent the technology of Ding Ling. Moreover, Zi Yan will not hand over the lowest price of blood blasting Dan and Bao Dan at this moment, or else it will bring trouble to Tian Mange in the future. This exchange lasted for a long time, and there were many forces that deliberately exchanged a lot of money with low prices. The sable is willing to redeem it to everyone, and I hope that they can distribute this medicinal medicine, guarantee one person, and let the next battle, kill a few Danyuan. After the redemption was completed, a group of forces began to deploy personnel and actively prepare for the battle. Compared with the human side, the Yaozu has had a huge shock. In just a few days, the five stations were stopped by humans. This news is really unacceptable to them. And all the people staying in the station were killed, and the Yaozu lost a lot. At the time of anger, as Ziyan said, they began to pay attention to human beings. It seems that this time, human beings are really different, and they have repeatedly suffered from the Yaozu. In addition to the strongest dragons, the demon six major groups gathered to discuss the crusade against humanity. "This is also used for deliberation. It is good to bring people to kill the past. It is only human beings in the district. It is impossible to fight, but there will always be some activities to steal the chicken and touch the dog." The strong dog of the Tengu family is angry. "Yes, humans attack us, let us suffer, then we kill and kill, and forcefully kill humans." The leader of the Sirius who ate a big loss said. Subsequently, Tiens, Tianhu, and the Leopard family also opened their mouths and angered. The six-party demon family, these five parties ate a big loss, but the Scorpio family did not encounter human assault, because they have fewer stations and are farther away. The six demon people are also lions, tigers, leopards, wolves, dogs, and scorpions. But they are not ordinary beasts, but they are called the extremely powerful beasts. Therefore, each family has a day before. The six ethnic groups have agreed to send troops. The recommendations of the Tianzhu family are not so important. The old man of the Tianzhu is also a slow-moving one: "We are a scorpio, far from the human station, or not mixed. And this matter." "The Scorpio family does not send troops, we discuss how to send troops." Several people ignored the old man. The scorpio is a scorpion, dare to call the demon in the big family, the fighting power is naturally strong, and the genius of their feet, dare to scream with the dragon, its own combat power, is almost the strongest among the six. But what the hell, the number of people in the scorpio is too small, and the shackles are even less pitiful. Every shackle in the family is a baby, which is a lot worse than the Sirius. Therefore, the scorpio is always at the bottom of the six races. Everyone is called Laojiao. He is not expected to send troops. It is a symbolic gathering of six parties. "We have 600 people in each side, and three thousand demon people are enough to level humanity." After simple deliberation, the forces also made decisions. In the usual time, the demon people dispatched more than a hundred people. The human film that can be killed does not stay, and the wolf is fleeing. This time, three thousand people are dispatched, even if there are very few unusual people in humans. Can be completely annihilated. "The six hundred is six hundred." Five people nodded, and then their eyes swept to the old man, and some of them were disdainful. The number of six hundred, like the old man, really can''t get so much. The Scorpio family is not a day or two, so the old man directly ignores the strange eyes of everyone and turns away. After two hours, the three thousand demon people have already assembled and started to develop human forces in the peripheral areas. Because it is a Danyuan team, the speed between walking is not very fast, and it is expected to reach the outside area for several days. A few days is enough for the sable to prepare for all the battles. On the second day after the return of the victory, the konjac left the ancient beast world again and went to Tiangu Pavilion. Due to the formation of a unified alliance, the export of this area, although still strong and strong, is no longer charged to the people. The konjac returned to the heavenly court, and the first was to send the resources to take the dan medicine back. These days, the new medicinal herbs must have been refining successfully. The second is to bring Lu Peng to fight here. The role played by a powerful strategist is almost comparable. Support the army. When the last time the konjac came back, Lu Peng just went to the barbaric land. The konjac told Lu Peng to come back. This time, he returned to Tianmange, and Lu Peng just came back, so the two came together. When the two arrived in this area in the early morning, they went straight to the residence of Zizi. This time, they did not wait for the konjac to shake the array. The purple scorpion was taken out. "The array of materials are all taken." Ziyan came out and saw Lu Peng nodded, then asked. "With ~www.novelhall.com~ enough to maintain a large killing operation for an hour." Lu Peng nodded. "Follow me, I will tell you about the location of the array." Zi Yan took the two with a speed. I don''t know about the Yaozu, Ziyan, but he has seen many conceited people along the way. Therefore, if you want to come, you will also be conceited. The Yaozu will not be more than the human being. This time, he guessed that the other party''s demon family will not be many, but the number is absolutely over a thousand, maybe more than two thousand, in order to avoid a lot of casualties on the human side, Zi Yan wants to use the array to contain a group of demons. After Zi Yan took Lv Peng to the location of the array, he was arranged by Lu Peng. Later, Zi Yan took out the bronze mirror to see if there was a demon invasion. After two days and two nights, the formation has been completed. The three turned back and began to deploy the next big war. On the third day, the red dot on the bronze mirror responded, marking the arrival of the Yaozu. "Starting." Zi Yan issued the final order. Chapter 736: Killing the demon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three thousand demons are in a state of arrogance. When there are still more than a few battlefields in Ziyan, the killing is transmitted, which makes people feel trembled and their hearts are cold. The purple scorpion is volleyed, standing next to the best armor, holding the best Dan soldiers, the heroic Shang Shangyue, the side is behind the monk and the konjac, and the final party to prepare for the battle more than 2,000 human Dan Yuan. There are dense shadows in the sky, all of them are demon, the number is as high as 3,000, and the whole body is surging and killing, approaching humans. After seeing a group of humans who have already waited here, the leader of the Yaozu is also a slight glimpse. Then, under the hands of five people, the forces that are clearly divided into five dials stop, and the two sides are opposite each other. Here is the battlefield of the upcoming battle, but in the moment to attract the demon eyes, it is not the leader, but the Shangguanyue next to him. Shangguan Yueer is wearing a smashing armor and holding the best Dan soldier. The beauty is even more radiant. The whole person is shining, beautiful and dazzling, and instantly becomes the target of all the Yaozu. The eyes of the Yaozu are obviously stunning, shocking and undisguised greed, but this is the battlefield after all, and all the demons are only reluctant to remove their eyes from Shangguan Yueer and fall to the purple scorpion next to them. The two stood side by side, but in the eyes of the public demon, it is so unsuitable, especially the human man, there is always a feeling of extreme obscurity. In the eyes of change, they have thought of dozens of ways to kill each other. . "It is you who sneaked into our place." The battle has not yet begun. There is a demon leader who asks questions and is a family of Tengu. In fact, when we saw that there were only two thousand people in human beings, one of the demon people knew that they would win, and that the killing of human beings was already a matter of fact. "Not bad." Zi Yan responded coldly. "Good courage, humanity, no one of you can live today." Zi Yan also reported to be cold and said: "This sentence is exactly what I want to say. If you come today, don''t want to leave alive. I like this opponent more than the whole army." "Just rely on you more than two thousand humans." A sneer from the opposite side. "We have been here for a month. It seems to have killed many of you, and every time it is completely annihilated. In my opinion, you are only strange and ugly, and there is no advantage." Ironically, "As for your so-called combat power, it is only a joke in my eyes. Let alone the three thousand demon people in the district, that is, six thousand, nine thousand, sixty thousand, ninety thousand, and today they must all die." A few words in the purple pipa, it is the anger of the hearts of a group of demon people, they began to rise and succumb to the murder. Looking at the demon who wants to spurt the fire, Zi Yan said: "Why, I said wrong, you guys have a cheaper possession of me, and the demon who came to the army is not completely annihilated, killing you five. Whether the station is also the whole army." "The demon family, but this is the case." Then, Zi Yan looked sullen and pointed to the middle of the demon. Speech plus action, Zi Yan instantly angered the Yaozu. The five leading demons are even more arrogant, powerful demon, when they have been so insulted, and they are humble and weak humans. "kill." "Kill all humans." Almost at the next moment, the five leading demons released a must-kill. "Kill." Then, when the earthquake shouted and killed, the three thousand demons moved, and with the anger of the sky, Qi Qi rushed toward the human side. "Defense." Purple is also drinking at the same time. Behind him, a group of human Dan Yuan was immediately in a state of defense, holding a soldier to hold the defensive mask. "You are not saying that we are weak, why should we defend." The demon who saw this scene disdainfully laughed. The distance of the kilometers is almost blinking, and the close demon family will attack various attacks in an instant. "boom." Gorgeous energy attacks are dancing in the sky, and many energy surges, blasts, and violent spread. But what happened next was to make all the demons feel unbelievable, because as the energy fell, more than two thousand humans disappeared in an instant. Originally there were many places of humanity. At this moment, there were only four humans left alone, and all other human beings disappeared. There are only three thousand demon people in the world, plus four human beings in an instant, and from the current situation, the three thousand demon people only surrounded four human beings. "How could this be?" There is a demon in the face of a demon, I don''t know where the two thousand people went. "No, this is a magical array." However, among the Yaozu, there are also some insightful ones, and the moment is not good. "Oh, it''s still a bit of insight." Zi Yan sneered, and they stood in a volley, and there was a transmission array of six-pointed stars. "Don''t let them leave." There is a demon drink, but the opening is late, and the shot is even later. The figure of the four disappeared under the light of the six-pointed star, and then the entire array was launched, and the killing of the land was swept away. The previous jungle disappeared, and the peak of the mountain was not seen. Instead, it was replaced by a horse in the world. Fierce murder, everywhere. "This is the killing that I have carefully prepared for everyone. It can last for an hour. If you can persist in one hour and die, the formation will break." The sound of purple eyes like thunder is heard in the sky. "Damn humans, you are really mean." "It is countless to count us, mean and shameless." In the roar of the demon, roaring, the killing is fully activated, and the horrible energy kills. "Peng." A demon in this ray of murder, after a shock and burst, turned into a blood fog. "Boom." The murderous machine fell on a demon family, such as heavy hammering the center field, the latter''s body shape trembled, the soul was broken by life, and one fell. "boom." The violent energy shock, numerous murders, and several demons were shattered. "Damn, give me a rush and break out." "Try to attack the edge of the formation and hit the attack at one point." Watching a demon dying, the demon leader screamed loudly, and at the same time spurred the energy of the body to madly bombard the void. Various kinds of energy are blown up in the array, and the thunderous sounds are constantly ringing in the array. "Hey." A road blade appeared from the void, with a violent murder, and instantly rushed to the neighboring demon, in the burst of energy, three bodies of the demon were smashed into pieces. The three bodies were smashed, and the spiritual thoughts had just flown out of the body, and they were annihilated by the second wave of sharp edges. As in this case, it is almost common in the formation, and the demon dies in minutes. Screams, curses, curses, and various voices echoed in the battle. In addition to the array of law, Zi Yan and others quietly stand in the air, behind them are two thousand human Dan Yuan, these are the real human Dan Yuan, the previous is only created by the fantasy. Killing the world and the outside world, like two worlds, everyone can''t see what happened in the killing, but in the extravagant, they can feel the murderous murder, and the murder in the battle is even more terrible. After Zixuan, I was fortunate enough to have seen this kind of killing Dan Yuan. The mouth is even more convulsive. No one knows more than the terrible power of this killing. When Lu Peng was still in the air, the killing was done. Let them eat a big loss. Now Lu Peng has been promoted to Dan Yuan, and he has become more profound in his tactics. In addition to this, there is also a flag of pickpockets. The power of the tactics is even stronger and cannot be imagined. The Yaozu was irritated by the purple scorpion and took the initiative to enter the big battle. It was purely death. At the farthest point, I saw that 3,000 demon people broke into the formation, and it did not appear for a long time. The eyes of the leaders of the various forces were already full of shock. "Purple is terrible." "The Yaozu is provoked into murder, and there is no life." They worship the purple, and at this moment they feel a deep respect for the means of the purple. Among the arrays, it has almost become a piece of Shura hell, all kinds of screaming and screaming, and the bright red blood is even more empty. In the outside world, a group of human Danyuan is ready to fight. Time passes by, no matter whether it is in the middle or out, whether it is a demon or a human, it feels that time has passed very slowly. One is waiting for death, and the other is waiting for the next life and death battle. In this, the most relaxed should be purple, he is almost like nothing, the expression has not changed, but the eyes have been staring at the formation, quiet and Lv Peng appeared. After half an hour, Lu Peng appeared. "They attacked too often, and the killings have almost lost their effectiveness, but they can still trap them for a while." Lu Peng said directly after the appearance. Zi Yan nodded, then turned to look at a group of human Dan Yuan, said: "Let''s kill it, remember, don''t let go of a Yaozu." The Dan soldiers in the hands of Dan Yuan tightened tightly, and then shouted Yes in unison, and the war was rising. Half a time was ravaged by the formation. The three thousand demon people did not die, and the combat power was not in the heyday. In this battle, they had confidence to win, and they were once again a big victory. More than two thousand human Danyuans rushed into the formation. Their figures disappeared one after another. When they all disappeared, they launched a devastating attack against the Yaozu. And after swallowing the blood blasting Dan, among the same level, one by one emits a terrible atmosphere. At this moment, it is almost incomparable to the same level. Each lion is like a tiger, and the slaying demon squad does not stay. As time went by ~www.novelhall.com~ the formation gradually became unsupported, a pole flag emerged from the sky, energy shocked, Dan Yuan blew, shouted, cursed all kinds of voices through the array. The whole big array is already on the verge of collapse. In addition to the sound, everyone can see what happened in the killing. Killing has completely failed, many human Dan Yuan, chasing the Yaozu in the battle, the momentum is like a rainbow, the Yaozu, who is so arrogant during the week, is like a dog at home. "Don''t run, are your Yaozu not claiming to be able to slaughter humans? What are you running?" Human Danyuan shouted as he chased. "Despicable and shameless humans." The escaping demon, gnawing his teeth. Like this situation, it is not uncommon in the killing line, even the five leading democrats, because of the consumption of giants, was suppressed by several Danyuan later. Its just a matter of time to die. "boom." The violent shock came out, the killing reached the limit and eventually collapsed. Chapter 737: Human strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The killing and shattering, the space that was imprisoned appeared, the first thing that came to the surface was the thick blood, the earth was stained with blood by the fresh blood, the broken limbs were everywhere, and the fresh blood gathered in a low **** place into a blood pool. Some people are floating up. The scene in front of you, such as Shura hell, is horrible. The number of casualties of the three thousand demon people has reached as high as four-fifths, and the surviving ones have also become precarious under the human Danyuan and may die at any time. Killing can''t insist on automatic collapse. Many demon people seem to see hope and rush toward the distance. During this period, curses and curses never stop. "It''s you, you hurt us." A demon scorpion exudes hatred of blood, regardless of the pursuit of Dan Yuan behind him, and rushes straight toward the purple scorpion. On the way forward, the energy in his body is mad, and the expression on his face is also embarrassed because of hatred. I think it should be self-destructive. The konjac stepped forward and swung the stick, and the black stick flashed black. "boom." A shock came out, the demon family Dan Yuan body exploded, bursting, the konjac got up, the eyes were still cold. Even the self-destruction did not have time to be vigorously bombarded, such a scene, shocked all the Yaozu, those crazy demon who held the same idea and wanted revenge, were also awakened by this stick, turned and rushed to the human Danyuan, and then Self-explosive. "Today''s Yaozu, no one can live and leave, kill." Zi Yan face unchanged, the voice with ice cold. The monk and the konjac are on the alert. Once the demon tries to escape, the two will inevitably catch up. This killing, almost lasted for an hour before the end, three thousand demon, no one live, all killed, to the last moment of the battle, almost a self-destruction feast. Various levels of Dan Yuan have blew themselves up, and there are demon people who know that they must die, and human beings who are forced to helpless. At the end of World War I, two thousand human Danyuan, even if the final attack damage is as high as three hundred, in addition, there are many swallowed blood, Dan, lost the power to participate in the war for a short time. But I have to say that today is another big victory, two thousand to three thousand victory, a miracle. And the creation of this miracle is purple. The **** battlefield makes people feel worried, but this does not prevent a group of Danyuan from looking for resources in the blood pool. This is the battlefield. It is inevitable that death and injury will occur, and it is not that you die or live. After collecting all the resources, Zi Yan distributed them according to the work. After winning the enemy, all Dan Yuans faces were full of excitement and joy. "The sables of the sables, this time destroyed the three thousand demon, and the strongest who wants to come to the next demon will have a lot. Is it necessary to send Danyuan?" At the time of allocating resources, there have been leaders who have taken the lead, and it is a habit to add people after each war. "People naturally want to add, to transfer all the Danyuan that can be transferred in this area." Zixiao nodded. "All transferred, Zi Yan adults, is this the time for the big decisive battle." All people have amazed faces. "This time, the demon family lost 3,000. The next time it will definitely come to 10,000, or even 20,000 demon. Do you think we can have so many winners?" Zi Yan asked. "Yes, of course." The leaders of the various forces are extremely confident. At the time of the confusion of the purple scorpion, the other party said: "The sable adult, you did not say that the demon family can kill 60,000 and 90,000." Zi Yan heard and cried, "That is what I deliberately said, they said so, don''t say 60,000, that is, one or two thousand, we can''t kill." "We can continue to use killing, and put a bigger killing, we will be able to destroy the enemy." The forces of Danyuan still have confidence. Zi Yan heard a helpless smile on his face. "Do you think it is easy to set up a line? You can''t imagine the material resources you spend every time." "Purple adult, what kind of resources are needed, you just need to open your mouth, we try our best to search for and get it at the fastest speed." Many forces guarantee. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "No need, and time is too late. In addition to resources, it takes time to set up the array. The Yaozu will not give us enough time." "What should I do? Is it necessary to carry out the final big fight?" There are worries on the faces of Danyuan. If it is a big fire, mankind will lose. "The fire is not over, the next is the time for negotiations, the ancient beast world is very big, humans and the demon can fully develop this place without any influence." Purple Road. "But we killed so many people in the Yaozu, the Yaozu will sit down and negotiate with us." The leaders of the forces are puzzled. "It should be." Ziyan nodded. Zi Yan said that it is simple and light, but there is no end in the hearts of a group of powers, and that after the second day of the squad, Lu Peng has returned to the heavenly court, their hearts are even more unfinished. However, the order of Zi Yan, they still have to implement, they assembled all the Dan Yuan that can be called in the shortest time. In addition, even Dan Yuan, who had previously arranged to go out to release the wind, all gathered back. After thirty-eight forces, after convening all the Danyuan, the entire Danyuan army was as high as 5,000. Although there are a lot of Danyuan in the early stage, but suddenly, a black crush of a thousand thousand Danyuan army, this is already very embarrassing. The 3,000-year-old Yaoyuan played in humans, and the entire Yaozu were paying attention to this matter. On the second day after the three thousand demons were wiped out, they received accurate news. The three thousand demon people were all over the army, and this news is still unbelievable when it attracts the demon. But this is the fact that the Yaozu had to accept the facts. "When did humans become so powerful?" "Different humans, weak and fearful, can kill us three thousand demon army." The demon family is full of such incredible voices, and then it is endless anger, because human actions can be described as completely angering the demon family. Next, human beings will endure the endless anger of all the demon people in the wilderness. The chief of the Sirius King, Wolf Yuxing, after hearing the news of the armys annihilation, was once again convening a meeting of the six parties. At the meeting, except for the expression of the old man of the Tianzhu family, the faces of the other five were extremely gloomy. There were only six people at the meeting, and all six were silent. The old man did not know what to say, but the other five did not know how to speak. "This time we made a big deal, and once again looked down on humans, this led to the demise of the three thousand demon people." The first one was the strongest of the Tengus. In the anger, he did not lose his mind. Review. "Yes, this time, human beings are indeed different. They have repeatedly suffered from defeat, and they have all been annihilated. We should pay attention to human beings and should pay enough attention." Wolf Yuxing also said. Others nodded, and they were naturally angry when they were all over the army, but they still blamed themselves more. If we pay attention to human beings early, there will be no more than three thousand demons to destroy them. Their group of people can completely sweep the human race with the army. "The overall human strength is indeed weak, and it is still not united. There is always infighting. But among the various races, the seemingly strongest people have always come from human beings, human beings, and the variables are too big. In these years, we have always suppressed human beings. As for the lightness of human beings, now, the variables have finally appeared." After the moment, the old man said slowly. Wolf Yuxing nodded and said: "Yes, this time there is a strong person among human beings. One of them is very strong. I used to think that the other person is the strongest person in human beings, but now I think it is wrong, so I found it wrong. The strong existence, why the good end is in humans, and why it helps humans fight, I think, there must be a more powerful existence among human beings, the monster is following the other, similar to human pets. "Humans can unite and unite with each other. They want to be the reason for the strong mankind. Only the real strong can unite selfish human beings." "There are such strong people among human beings, then what should we do? Do you have to ask the dragons to come back to help, but now, it seems that the passage is about to open, and no one wants to miss it." Several other forces asked. Wolf Yuxing shook his head and said: "That doesn''t need to be used. I have already inquired about it. The human strongman and the monster are only in the early stage of the Danyuan. Their individual combat power may be very strong, but if we send more demons The army of the tribes, they will die without a group attack." "In the early days of the Dan, it would be easier. Even if he had the power of the Dragon, we could kill him." Everyone heard that they were relaxed. "Ten thousand can no longer be careless." Wolf Yuxing waved: "For the sake of safety, it is better for us to lead the team." "Six, I can''t." The old man shook his head and said: "We have had a lot of things happening recently, I have to deal with it." "You can''t go, we go to five people, and then bring enough Yaoyuan Danyuan." The wolf Yu Xing stunned and glanced at the old man, obviously this is shirking. How many people are suitable? "Every party has at least 5,000 troops, and we can''t do anything more." The wolf Yu Xing sighed, apparently it was really beginning to taboo humans. "One party five thousand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ five parties is two thousand five, this is the real Dan Yuan army, and then led by five of us, will certainly annihilate all humans, this time, there will be no more accidents, Mankind will die." The other four nodded and the matter was agreed. Each side dispatched five thousand demon people, and this is not a sentence to be dispatched. It needs to be mobilized from other places. The transfer of Dan Yuan took a full day, and after more than 25,000 Dan yuan gathered, it was led by five people and traveled to the human race at a rapid speed. They are on their way to speed, and they are afraid that human beings will do their best during this period. But this time, they are over-emphasizing humanity. Twenty-five thousand demon people have come out, and the victory or defeat of this battle is already doomed. Under the full speed, they reached the outer area on two days. The two sides of the army are far opposite. The five leaders, for the first time, saw the strong among humans. Chapter 738: Tiger into the flock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Many demon people saw the human leader at a glance. It was a young man who stood in front of the Danyuan army. He was accompanied by beautiful human beauty and dressed in a black robe. His face was cold. The two sides stopped, the relative number is 25,000 to 5,000. The huge difference in quantity makes the human monks face frustration or other negative emotions on their faces. On the other hand, the morale is high, and the morale is high. This battle will win. "It''s the one you killed us." The wolf Yu Xing stepped forward and looked at the purple sly, asking coldly. "It''s me." The voice of Zi Yan is also very cold. "It''s very timid, but today, you humans will die." The purple scorpion swept to the wolf Yu Xing and said: "A few days ago, the three thousand demon people said so, and they are as confident as you are." "Then what you mean is that so many of us can''t kill you humans." Wolf Yuxing had a smile on his face. "Wolf Yuxing, what is a waste with humans, directly rushed over, slaughtered all human beings and avenged our dead demon." The leader of the Tengu family was very impatient. "Yes, today''s World War I, it''s still a quick fix." The cold voice came from the opposite side. Subsequently, Senran murdered the world. This murder is chilling, but it is not from the Yaozu, but from humanity. For this battle, Zi Yan did not arrange before the war, and everyone did not know how to fight this battle, but from the number of the arrival of the Yaozu, this battle will not win. The battle has not yet begun, humanity has lost confidence, because the people of the Yaozu are too many, but at this moment, the purple body is full of surging, which makes everyone doubt that the purple will not be in the next moment. Shock. If that is the case, the five thousand human beings will only be able to strike a few times, and they will be completely destroyed by the Yaozu. Killing the machine, only from the purple one. At this time, everyones sights are all on the purple scorpion. The human expression is doubtful. I dont understand what the next sable will do. Is it necessary to give orders to the demon squad, and the demon faces are all banquets, and the district is five thousand. Humans, how to fight with the twenty-five-year-old demon. No matter the quantity or the quality, neither side is in a grade. After releasing the killing machine, the purple scorpion suddenly began to glow, and the ray of light was extremely dazzling, and it was very beautiful and swaying. The source of the radiance is the armor of the sable, the dazzling brilliance, telling the identity of its best armor, and then, a sigh of sorrow, a **** red broken spear appears in the hands of the sable. Although this broken spear is incomplete, it blocks the attack and killing of the bottom. Before it is broken, it must be extraordinary. The whole body is surging, wearing armor and holding a spear. The move of Zi Yan is obviously to play in person. Ever since I came to the ancient beast world, I have experienced more than ten battles. I seem to have never had a handful of sables. At this moment, in the face of 25,000 enchantments, Zi Yan decided to shoot. "What is this for the sables of the sable, and personally play against the Yaozu." "To make such a battle, of course, is to make a final battle." The monks of the human side have all widened their eyes. The leaders of the other forces saw this scene, their faces changed in an instant, and they became extremely excited. It seems that they have two kinds of extreme energy, and they must really be proud. At this moment, they finally understood the meaning of the negotiations that Zi Yan had previously said. Now the negotiations are obviously unrealistic, but the demon people who are going to fight the purple are willing to negotiate. The intention is that everyone understands, but at the moment they are still worried. They dont know the purple. Can it be smoothly rushed under the 25,000-year-old demon army. And at this moment, Zi Yan wearing the best armor, and taking out the spear, the way to go all out, obviously the heart is not at the end. The expression of Dan Fang, the human being, is very complicated, excitable, shocking, and worried. The demon who guessed the intention of the purple scorpion, their expressions are much simpler, that is, disdain. A team that strikes 25,000 squadrons, even the most powerful dragons of the Yaozu, will be killed by a round of fires under the cover of numerous energy attacks. But Zi Yan is not alone. He also has companions and brothers. Just after the purple scorpion showed the fighting state, the monks and konjac beside him also showed the strongest attack posture. Both of them also had the best armor, and the whole body survived. "Are you ready?" asked Zi Yan. "You can fight at any time." The monk held the konjac in his hand, and the konjac clasped the black stick in his hand, staring at the front like an electric eye. The murderous murder of the three people is almost comparable to a large army, so the power is shocking. Opposite, there is also a dignified color on the faces of a group of demon people. The wolf Yu Xing is also shouting loudly: "Alarm." All the Yaozu are in a state of alert, and some have already taken out the Dan soldiers, and some of them are surging around the body, ready to launch an attack. At this time, the human and the demon are still in the opposite direction, but it is the three human beings who are 25,000 yuan. Whether it is the three human beings who win the demon, or the demon to destroy the human beings, everything is still unknown. The atmosphere instantly became depressed and tense. "kill." Just as the repressed atmosphere reached its limit and people could not breathe, the purple screamed and rushed toward the front. The konjac and the monk, one left and one right, are also shot with the purple arrow. The three men left, behind him was the human team headed by the official month, nervous and looking forward to worry. The three showed extreme speed, the real speed, such as a blur of light and shadow. The speed of mankind made the wolf Yu Xing smashed, but soon issued an order, "full force shot." In an instant, 25,000 thousand Danyuan attacks have filled all the space in front. This is an indiscriminate attack, full coverage, not to mention a human being, a fly mosquito, which will also be hit by energy. in. Above the top of the head, a lot of energy came over the sky, but the three did not dodge, even the defense did not, so straight ahead. If you don''t dodge, you can rush over in a round of fire. If you dodge defense, it will be trapped by many energy, and there will be no death. However, during the forward process, the three men were also shining, and then one after another appeared around the three. The sable used the sneak peek, the monk used the authentic Luohan avatar, and as for the konjac, it was the shadow. This time, the avatar is different from the past. The past avatar is strong and must show the strongest strength, so the less the better, but today, the avatar is more, the combat power can be ignored, but the more the number it is good. During the process of the three men, there were hundreds of energy avatars in the whole body. These avatars were densely packed and protected. "What." The Yao people saw this scene, and they were dumbfounded. The human side is also shouting loudly. The attack like a raindrop falls from the sky, and after touching the body, it bursts open. The violent energy surges between the heavens and the earth, and the roads are shattered under this energy. However, during the disappearance of the avatar, Zi Yan and others continued to rush forward. During this period, the three people constantly manipulated the energy in the body, intending to allow more energy to appear, for them to withstand the attack. Many attacks are densely packed and overwhelming. The speed of energy consumption is far greater than the speed of creation. After the energy splits are completely dissipated, the second wave of avatars does not appear. Many attacks have fallen on three people. During this period, the three people continued to use the speed to dodge within a small range, but still do not help, energy attacks are too much, dense as rain, Imagine who can escape the rain. The three were hit by a lot of energy in an instant, and the three figures were completely covered by energy. "No." The human side exclaimed, all desperately watching the energy rays devour three people. On the other side of the Yaozu, each smirked. The energy surrounding the three people blasted openly, destroying the atmosphere and tearing the scorpion into a big hole. The power of such destruction was soaring. In the eyes of the Yaozu, the three people would die. But before they screamed for victory, there was a tricolor of light that rushed out of the ruined energy. This is the three-color light composed of gold, silver and blood. It is not only extremely glaring, but the speed is fast reaching the limit. It just rushes out of the ruined energy. It is not close to the demon army. The tri-color light is purple, and his body''s armor gloss has become bleak. The back thunder makes him faster and instantly rushes into the demon. The purple scorpion rushing into the demon, such as a three-color lightning flashing in the demon, wherever the demon, all the three-color light sweeping, is not blocked by the waist, or is smashed by energy. The purple scorpion rushed into the demon group to kill and kill. It was a unilateral slaughter. In the early and middle stages of Danyuan, he could hardly see his true body and could only see the light flashing. Although Danyuan can see that the three colors are purple, but it is not clear that it can be prevented. "Hey." One of Dan Yuans eyes widened and he watched the three-color light fly past him. He didnt feel any pain, even when he suspected that the three-color light attacked him, his soul dissipated. A fatal blow is his heart, pierced by a **** broken spear. Ziyan rushed into the Yaozu group~www.novelhall.com~ There were not many short time periods, and more than 100 Yaozu had been killed. During this period, Danyuan was smashed in the third place. kill. "Distributed, all scattered." Several demon leaders, still in vain command, but under the three colors of light, who can spread, who can compare the speed of each other. And the sable is also rushing to the place where the crowd is the most. Wherever there are many people, wherever it goes, with the spears swept away, the blood red light flashes, and the demon dies die. Such a scene, like a tiger into the flock, casual slaughter. "Damn, how could this be?" The leader of the Yaozu was desperately bad, but could not help. "Danyuan pre-distributed with the mid-fourth, Danyuan later followed me, surrounded him, and then slaughtered." Wolf Yuxing responded quickly, the first order. As a result, the Yaozu retreats in a panic, and many Danyuans are surrounded by the purple and purple in the late direction, forming a siege. In this way, nature is excellent, and it is expected to kill the purple, but it seems that they have forgotten the monk and the konjac. Chapter 739: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion rushed into the madness of the demon group, causing the demon to be completely chaotic, and all kinds of anger and screams continued to fluctuate. The blood of the rear humans is boiling, and the excitement shouts loudly. The strength of the Tianwu people is vividly displayed at this moment. The demon family Dan Yuan formed a situation of encirclement, ready to kill the purple cicada, all the attention of the demon family is also in the purple cicada at this time, no one noticed, there are two light and shadow behind them, rushing toward them. The rear humans saw it, but they naturally did not deliberately remind each other, and they were afraid of causing the demon to pay attention because of excitement and excitement, so they all slammed their mouths. Their eyes flashed with excitement, and the monks and other monks fought with the konjac. The konjac and the monk rushed into the demon group, and the purple scorpion attracted all the late Dan Yuan, so the two were on the front and the middle. After the two separated, they began to massacre the demon. The black scorpion in the hands of the konjac swept away, as a black dragon rushed out, instantly swallowed a lot of demon people in front, and after the black light dissipated, all the demon people died. It is able to kill the konjac in the late Danyuan period, and it can kill them in the early and middle stages with almost no effort. On the other side, the same is true for the monk. Under the attack of the konjac, there is almost no living mouth for the demon who is hit. Moreover, the two of them have medicinal herbs that can be eaten as meals, and they are not afraid of consumption. Every time they shoot, they are all striking. The two men who shot all the time, the speed of killing the enemy is not slower than that of the previous purple scorpion. The sum of the two is far more than the sable. There are a few interest points before and after, and the five hundred demon people have already died. I will ask how long the 25,000-year-old demon can be slaughtered. Because the monks and the konjac rushed in, the flustered demon became more chaotic, they screamed in horror, and then fled again. The purple scorpion is surrounded, although the body color tri-color light is constantly flashing, avoiding many attacks, but in the indiscriminate energy attack, he also suffered a lot of brute force attacks, the best defense tactics become more bleak, and the above has been With a crack, you can''t hold on for a long time. Because the four weeks are all in the late Dan Yuan, the speed of killing the enemy is obviously reduced. "Peng." After holding the broken spear and licking the two demons, the best armor also suffered from too many attacks, directly bursting, and completely scrapped. The armor is broken, and the first time in the eyes of Zi Yan has been deplored. It looks like such a battle armor. The cost is very high. Now it is scrapped, which is equal to an astronomical number of Yuan Shi. The anger and heartache of the purple snoring whispered, then gently to the eyebrows. The eyebrows connected to the sea, in the sea of ??knowledge, the purple gold gourd was quiet and ups and downs, after the purple scorpion pointed out, the purple gold gourd suddenly began to tremble, and then, the gourd mouth suddenly opened. Psychedelic light sprang from the mouth of the open gourd, accompanied by a silver snake. Under the traction of Zi Yan Ling, these little snakes left the purple sea and rushed to the outside. After they left the body, they rose in the wind and instantly turned into a hundred feet, like a silver dragon. Rushing in all directions. A group of behemoths who besieged the purple scorpion only felt that the other side had a dangerous breath, and then immediately retreated, but in the next moment, their sight was filled with endless silver light, and the latter one was like a thunder. The same lightning as the dragon, opened the mouth of the blood basin, biting at them. "boom." The thunderbolt exploded, the silver light filled the whole world, the violent shock, the world was shaking, the void was broken, and one black hole appeared in the sky. These thunder and lightning were all from the Thunderfield. When the purple scorpion used these thunderbolts to kill the underlying killers, they used it. At that time, the killers held the foundation and they were all killed by the bombardment. Silver light filled the whole world, and the thunder and lightning energy was also raging in madness. Many of the demon people, Dan Yuan, even screamed and did not have time to send out, and they were torn into pieces by lightning. Among them are the late Tang Yuan, and those who have been affected by energy. The purple scorpion in the center of the lightning explosion, although it was shocked by lightning energy, but his eyebrows, the lightning mark that disappeared for a long time, reappeared. Under the golden lightning mark, many of the lightning energy that destroyed the lightning reached the purple scorpion, but The docile image is like a little sheep, who wanders around him and is absorbed by him. At the moment the thunder exploded, the battle stopped. Everyone''s eyes are in the silver world, and in the silver world, screams are constantly coming out. The screams are harsh and tremble. After the disappearance of the silver world, the number of strong players in the late Danyuan period of the Yaozu has been reduced by a large part, and some of them have been seriously injured although they rushed out of the silver world. The silver world news, the purple cockroaches volleyed, with him as the center within a few kilometers, there is no more demon. There is no demon in the air, but there is a piece of corpse on the ground. There is only one person in the world. All the demon people look at the purple, just like watching a demon king, all the hearts are shaking. The eyes of Zi Yan fell on the leaders of the five demon people, indifferent: "kill." As soon as the voice fell, Zi Yan rushed to the wolf wolf Yu Xing with a broken spear. In his opinion, Wolf Yuxing was the leader among these Yao leaders. At the same time, the monk and the konjac were also opposite. Two demon leaders. The previous lightning energy has already caused the five leaders to suffer some minor injuries. Together with their fears, the combat power has been affected. At this moment, the three people with strong fighting power have just started to engage in combat, which is below. "Human, die." The leader of the Tengu race rushed to the purple sable, and between the speedy flight, there was a strong breath on his body, and then a huge sky dog ??appeared behind him, the cold and deep scorpion, died. Staring at the purple star. After the Hitachi strongman hit a blow, the Tengu virtual shadow is also with a vigorous momentum, hitting the purple. The purple scorpion that forced the retreat of the wolf, and turned to see the strong man of the Tengu family. He snorted and rushed toward the other side. The purple scorpion held a spear and made a fist in one hand and made a strong attack. The **** radiance flashed, with a slap in the air, swept the Tengu strong, and then, Ziyan single-handed fist, the third type of overbearing fist has been played. "Boom." "Boom." The sound of the explosion between the heavens and the earth, the horrible energy, raging between the two, after the endless energy shock, a figure is flying backwards. The nature of the flyback is the strongest of the Tengus. The other side has a big mouth and hemoptysis, and his face is full of sorrow. Before that, the Tengu clan, which he played before, was also smashed under the strong and overbearing boxing style of the other side. A blow, the leader of the Tengu family lost and was injured. Not waiting for the purple scorpion to kill the other side, the wolf Yuxing also rushed from the opposite direction, the other side came to the fore, using a supernatural power that is not much different from the Tengu family, a huge Sirius appeared behind his back. Sirius opened his mouth and his mouth was clearly visible. The purple scorpion waves the spear and fights again. The golden overbearing fists filled the heavens and the earth, like the sun, and the blood-red guns swayed, and the two energies hit the wolf Yuxing, a shadow of the Sirius that hit the other side. "Boom." "Boom." There were two violent energy shocks, followed by the wolf Yu Xing vomiting blood, flying backwards, and the shadow of the Sirius was beaten. In the distance, when the human leader saw that one enemy and two did not fall below, all the demons were shocked. Not only that, but in the other two directions, the other two human beings are pushing the three leaders, and all the demons are completely suppressed by three human beings. "Withdraw, retreat." While holding a breath, Wolf Yuxing issued a retreat order, his mind has already reached the limit, the strength of these three human beings is absolutely comparable to the dragon, and it is also the strong among the dragons. "Hurry to withdraw, I will stop them." The strongest of the Tengus is also a big drink. Today, the Yaozu has been beaten with no morale. The human army has not yet started, and retreat is the most correct choice. "Just you can stop me." When I saw the strong dog of the Tengu family, there was a sneer in the corner of Zixiao. Subsequently, he flashed three-color light again, such as a three-color lightning, abandoned the wolf Yuxing, and killed the Tiangou strong. Among the three-color lightning, the purple scorpion issued a speed attack, and the hand-breaking spear was even more powerful to the Tengus. The latter also began to resist the energy of the mobilization limit, but could block the ten, but could not block the twenty, blocking the twenty. But it can''t stop the two hundred high-speed attacks of the purple. In the battle, the Tengu strong volley was forced to retreat, one step, two steps, each step back, the void was followed by a trembling, and the cracks spread from under the feet. Just after the volley retired 200 steps, his resistance frequency slowed down. After four hundred steps, he had two blood holes in his body. After retreating, after the Tiangou strongman withdrew from the thousand steps, he was already covered with blood holes, blood flowing from many wounds, and the expression on his face was solidified in the air. "Peng." After a thousand steps, the body of the leader of the Tengus fell backwards, and the volley was planted, and there was no life. The five leaders were killed by Zi Zi. The horror of a group of demon people ~www.novelhall.com~ naturally reached the limit, one by one is a lifeless escape. But then, two loud noises came out, and the monk and the konjac almost destroyed the enemy at the same time. The five leaders, the three men, the remaining two, with a deep horror on their faces, began to flee. "Kill, don''t leave alive." The purple scorpion snorted and the konjac and the monk were holding weapons and chasing the two leaders. The purple dragonfly stopped and turned to look at the human beings. He said: "Clear the battlefield along the way." After that, Zi Yan also turned into a tri-color light, chasing away to the demon races who escaped. After approaching the Yaozu, the three-color light began to flash. Then the three-color light continued to rush forward. As for the demon people, they lost their vitality and fell from the sky. "This, is this going to kill the Yaozu all the way." All human faces are also full of horror. Chapter 740: Straight into the depths Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the blink of an eye, there is no figure of the Yaozu here. Only in the distance is the scream of the Yaozu before his death. A group of human beings stand still and present petrification. Everything you saw before, like a dream, always gives people an unreal feeling. The three men repelled the 25,000-year-old Yaozu, and the other demons who also killed were frightened and fearless. This time, even if the demon do not die, then today''s World War I will become a nightmare in their hearts, lingering. "Its terrible, this is their strength. This is the current strength of Tianmange." The shock in the eyes of a group of human leaders has not been scattered for a long time. The strength of the three men destroyed a Dan Yuan army. Indirectly, only three people could defeat the entire chaos. It is really possible to defeat all the Yaozu. "It is the strength of the three people, but it is not the strongest strength of Tian Mange. It seems that Tian Gue has the same combat power, and three people have not come." Shangguan Fei Xiongs face is also full for a long time. Shocked. In the powerful strength of Tianmange, Zhang Haotian is definitely one. As the dragon of the supreme beast, the superpower is strong, and he has to mention it. The last one is the Lv Peng, who may be more than the single player. Unremarkable, but with the improvement of strength, the formation of the formation is deeper and deeper, and his combat power can not be underestimated. Even at certain special times, the singer Lu Peng will be more taboo than the sable. In addition, there are other combat forces in the Tianman Pavilion, such as the Wang Gue, the deputy director of the Tian Mange, the ancient beast, and the Wang Shan, Wang Xianer, Miao Kong, Wu Mo, who also received many inheritances. There is also extraordinary power. Once these fighting forces have all returned, they are not the ancestors of the human world. On that day, the abalone will be the place of chaos, the first major force of iron and iron. The sable has gone far, but all humans are in a state of sluggishness and have not moved for a long time. "Clean up the battlefield." After a long time, the Wu family leaders made a sound, which made everyone awaken. "We are moving forward along the way, I want to come to Ziyan to directly kill the Yaozu, and force the Yaozu to talk with us." Other Dan Yuan went to clean up the battlefield, and the leaders of the other forces gathered together. Today, the battle of the purple scorpion shows not only shocking the Yaozu, but also the forces that are also shocking to them. This kind of shock is enough to ensure that Tian Mange will never be remembered by people in the chaotic land, even after Zi Zi has left. "Gather all the resources together and don''t mind the idea of ??these resources." At the time when the Danyuan cleaned up the battlefield, there were leaders who had the power to speak. This time, they did not have any strength, and they did not want to distribute the resources of the purple. In the previous battlefield, they saw the best armor worn by the sable, and the cost of the vest was very high. There was a lot of material needed. The sable consumption was so great that they would not These trophy resources. The crowd cleaned up along the way. Soon, they found the body of the fourth leading demon. This is the strongest of the Tiens. If it is normal, the opponents combat power is enough to make a lot of human jealousy. But now, he has become a cold body with no temperature. Under the guidance of the demon corpse, the people continued to deepen, and then saw the body of the fifth demon leader. At this point, the five leading demon leaders were all killed by the purple cicada. However, I did not see the figure of Zi Yan along the way, which proved that everything was not over. The fact is as true as they guessed, Zi Yan should directly kill the depths and kill the base camp of the Yaozu. In the mad slaughter, the Yaozu has completely lost its temperament, and even the basic defense has been forgotten. However, under the super strong power of the three people, it seems that the defense is of no great use. The three people went all the way to the depths. Wherever they went, the Yaozu were killed. During this period, the Yaozu, who went straight into the line, had a chance to live, but if they tried to escape in other directions, they would all be Ruthless killing. Twenty-five thousand demon people, so defeated by three people, and then rushed into the depths. In front of the scene, it is like catching a farm animal. During the journey, all the people who see the goblin who hunted the ancient beast will be rushed together. Finally, the Yaozu resident is far away. "Adult, help, help." "Humans have killed." Just saw the resident, a group of demon people shouted loudly with a scorpion. "Dare to come to the demon to scatter wilderness and die." There was a burst of rush from the station, and then a raging breath came out. This is a strong dog of the Tengu family, late Danyuan. "dead." After seeing the three people in the purple, the other side''s eyes were full of strong killings, and the whole body was even more frantic, and then took out the Dan soldiers and went straight to the three. Looking at the posture is to force the three. At this moment, the confident Tengu strong, did not notice the pitiful expression on the face of the Yaozu. You are not a dragon, just rush out, not looking for death. Sure enough, in the next moment, there was only one person in the three. After the other party came out, they launched a fierce attack on the strong Tengus. Less than three interest rates, the strong dog of the Tengu family was killed and killed, the process is simple and easy, and this scene, but also shocked the other elites who are rushing forward. "Who are you guys?" All the demons are taboo looking at humans. "We are the ones you have always wanted to kill and drive away." The purple scorpion step by step, the pace is slower, the expression on the face is extremely relaxed, walking in the area occupied by the enchantress is like walking in the back garden of the house. There are more and more demon people gathered around, but no one dares to go forward, because all who come forward are becoming corpses. The purple dragonfly has a small resident station. At the moment, it is a large resident. There are many demon people in the resident Danyuan. Of course, resources will not be less. "Where do you put the resources?" After entering the station, I found that there are too many buildings here. I don''t want to go to the purple sables one by one and ask directly. Strongly demon resident, now and blatantly inquiring about the treasure, this is the most red-naked insult to the Yaozu, many demon faces, have a look of shame. "Human, you are deceiving too much." A late Dan Yuan really couldn''t swallow this breath, and it immediately rushed to the purple scorpion. "Peng." The konjac stepped forward and swung the stick, and the sound of the blast broke out. The body of the late Dan Yuan was extremely open. "I want to die, even if I come up." The konjac had a smirk on his face. "Why, don''t say where the resources are, it''s hard that you don''t want to live." Zi Yan sneered, his body''s surging sentiment clearly told everyone that this is not a pure joke. There are shocks and threats, and a group of demons have changed dramatically. Many of them are subconsciously looking at the places where resources are hidden. Zi Yan smiled with satisfaction, and took the two and turned away. Waiting for the place where the resources are hidden, there have been a lot of demon people gathered here, and each of them has a look of death on their faces. "Humans, want to **** the resources of our demon, unless they step on our bodies, or else, you can''t take a step closer." The head of the demon, Dan Yuan, clung to the Dan soldier and said loudly, but there was a little trembling in his voice, and obviously there was fear in his heart. The purple eyes are unchanged, and the corner of the mouth is still sneer, saying: "The heartfelt courage is commendable, it is worthy of praise, but since you are willing to die, then I don''t mind to fulfill you." With the words falling, the three men almost rushed at the same time, shot, just a few interest, the demon of the road all turned into a corpse. During this period, a group of demons looked shocked and angry, but they could do nothing because the three humans were too strong and powerful to win. They launched several attacks and ended up with a large number of demon deaths. Now they have given up on the attack, but they are following humans. "boom." In the midst of a shock, the treasure house was smashed by the konjac, and then a strong spirit came to the fore, and then the endless bright light. A variety of ancient animal series, a variety of resources, herbs, a dazzling array of objects, filled with the entire space. Seeing so many resources, many of the demon people want to die, the resources in the treasure house have already arrived at the time of the outside world, but because the leaders of the tribe have taken many Danyuan to kill humans, this has led to this matter. Slow down. Unexpectedly, this slowdown happened. The leader did not return, but the three humans have killed here. Of course, the three people will not be polite with the demon, and between the big sleeves, they will take away many resources one by one. On the face of Zi Yan''s sneer, it is inevitable that there will be a sincere smile, so many resources, it seems that Tian Mange can cultivate a lot of strong people in the future. The search was originally the monk''s specialty and hobby. After all the resources in the treasure house were taken away, the monk still did not give up, and went to other buildings where he was looking for. The purple scorpion and the konjac are sitting cross-legged at the door of the treasure house, waiting for the monk to come back. The monk left alone, and the demon family launched an attack, but undoubtedly it was also a heavy casualty, and decided to give up. During this period, more than 5,000 human Dan Yuan also entered here ~www.novelhall.com~ but a group of demons directly ignored each other. Compared with the three devils in front of you, the five thousand human beings are almost small sheep. As long as they kill the devil, the little sheep will naturally be slaughtered. After the monk searched back, the three got up and went on the road. Of course, before this was a mad killing, and then asked the second place to stay, that is the station of the Sirius King, it seems that its resources are more than this station. As a result, the three men rushed to a relatively large number of Yaozu animals and set foot on the road to the second station. In the rear, there are five thousand humans who follow. Their eyes are full of excitement. It seems that human beings have never been so proud of the demon. Once the extremely strong demon, at this moment in their eyes, humble even pigs and dogs are not as good. Occasionally, the demon will attack the three people along the way, but it is undoubtedly the moths and the fire. Gradually, a group of demons saw the situation and no longer attacked. Chapter 741: Dragon man dispatched Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Along the way, the Yaozu no longer launched a futile attack. As time went by, they became more and more, and Ziyan wanted to go where they would take the three. Want to find a place to plunder resources, there will be demon Dan Yuan took them to go, and after arriving in the station, the demon in the station did not dare to resist, can only watch the three people vigorously open the door of the treasure house. Resources are free to plunder. It seems that there are fewer resources, and humans will kill the demon, so the resources in the treasure house are almost full. The plundering of the resources of a family, thousands of even the harvest of nearly 10,000 demon people, is naturally huge, and the expression on the face of Zi Yan is more satisfied. The courtesy of the Yaozu people is naturally not for no reason. The Yaozu knows why, Ziyan knows the reason. The Yaozu are waiting, waiting for the arrival of the Dragon Man reinforcements, and Zi Yan is not waiting. Killing these ordinary demons will only irritate the demon races more likely, and will only make the Yaozu more hateful to human beings, but they can''t really let the Yaozu be jealous. If you want to make the Yaozu fear, fear, and jealousy, you must hurt them and let them eat a big loss. Among the Yaozu, it seems that the only thing that makes them fear is the Dragon. The Dragon is the strong in their eyes. Everything in the eyes of the people, then if you kill a few dragons, you really want to know what is fear. In the depths of this area, there are more than a dozen dragons sitting cross-legged here, in addition to this, there are many powerful Yaozu distributed around. This is the place where the channel is opened. Within a few squares, it is monitored in all directions. Many souls are intertwined. A mosquito and a fly are both close to here. Nine years ago, after the murder of a human woman with a strange animal, it finally entered here. At that time, although the dragons had already discovered the passage, they also killed the ancient beasts that guarded the passage, but after the passage, they had their hearts. Some taboos, so that they were slowed down when they entered. But who knows, the passage then shut down autonomously, blocking a group of dragons. In such a special situation, a group of dragons rushed back to find ancient books, looking for some useful information. After careful searching, they actually found out, and then guessed that the channel may be a trial ground. Of course, the most likely is an ancient test. Refining the road. Everything has to be verified, so they are nine years in a row. In the record of the data, this channel will be opened once in nine years. However, at this special moment when the passage is about to open, there are frequent accidents among the Yaozu. However, today, there are demon people coming to seek help, saying that humans have killed the resident. "Humans have been killed in the station." A dragon man opened his eyes and his eyes flashed away. "Yes, the three human beings are very powerful. They not only repelled our Danyuan army, but now they are plunging into the depths and looting among the various stations." The people reported the incident as quickly as possible. "The combat power is very strong, how strong it can be." Next, another dragon man opened his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh. "Very strong, two of them are in the early period of Danyuan, and one is in the middle of Danyuan, but they can arbitrarily slaughter the late Danyuan of our Yaozu. Several leaders are also killed by them, one of which is two dozens. Did not win." Come again. The sneer of the dragon''s mouth instantly solidified, and the face also had a positive color. Obviously, in just a few sentences, he heard the extraordinary human beings. Such a realm has such a fighting power, which is the fighting power that compares them. Other dragons also opened their eyes, with curious and intent on their faces, apparently having opinions to see the three. "Big brother, the passage may still be open for a while, or we will go to the three humans." "Yeah, humans in the district dared to come to our demon area to scatter wild, and dare to do the looting. This obviously does not put us in the eyes, and how to do it without severe punishment." "Human actions are provoking us and must respond, otherwise people will think we are afraid." Other dragons have also opened their mouths. There are wars in every eye. As dragons, they are militants themselves. At this moment, they hear people are extraordinary and they have opinions. Among the dragons, there is also a leader. He is the late Dan Yuan, and currently ranks first among the Yaozu. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was indulged for a moment, pointing to the three dragons. He said: "Long River, Long Ming, Long Xi, the three of you went to solve humanity." "it is good." "Guaranteed to complete the task." "I will come back with the human head." The three listened to each other and their faces were excited. The reporters saw that the other party only arranged three people, and the look was a slight change, and they dared not speak. "Why, what is wrong with it." asked the first dragon man coldly. "Don''t dare, don''t dare." The Yaozu quickly reported: "It''s just that there is a suspected Tianwu in human beings. It seems that three dragons are sent." "Tianwu." All dragons are a glimpse. "Yes, there is a Tianwu who, in the early days of Danyuan, seems to be the leader among the three." The letter of the demon family has just fallen, and a dragon person is cold. "Why, what can the Tianwu people do? In the early stage of the Danyuan period, even if the combat power is extraordinary and the ultimate energy, we can destroy him." Seeing that the three people are full of confidence, the reporters shut up. "No problem, go." After the leader of the dragon was indulged for a while, he said. "Hey, let''s go, long people are mad at their prestige, I really don''t know what the Yaozu is like now." The three dragons left the place with a demon. After the three men left, the leader of the dragon has been frowning, next to another dragon man asked: "Big brother, you are worried." Other dragons are also looking to the leader. "The three humans in the district dared to fall into the depths of the Yaozu and dare to plunder. This is obviously very confident to themselves. I suspect that he deliberately looted here, is he deliberately waiting for us to shoot." The leader is human. "How is this possible, three humans only." There are dragons exclaimed. "If the big brother is not at ease, we can also look at it in the past. Human beings are stronger and not our opponents." The leader of the dragon man waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t have to be, the reason why humans are in conflict with us, or because of the resources of this region, let the people of the Yaozu go and see if the human strength is really strong, let them Staying in this area, you can also invite them to come to the trial site." "Invite them." All the dragons have widened their eyes. "The passage is no longer a secret. If the three are strong enough, they will come. Its the same as calling it. Of course, the premise is that they can live." Just after the leader, the dragon man finished, in the distance, the Yaozu had heard and left to arrange everything. Other dragons have closed their eyes, but their mood is obviously unrest. In the area of ??the Yaozu, Zixiao has ransacked two major residences, and is now heading to the third station. He listened to Danyuan and said that it seems to be not far from the third station. That is the station of the scorpio, but relatively small, far behind, but not waiting for the purple scorpion and others to go to the looting, they rushed out of the station. This is an old-fashioned old man, but his body shape is very strong. In a few flashes, it is in front of the purple. The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the cold road: "stop me from dying." Looking at the three humans in front, the old man paused and said: "Three little human friends, this is the place where my scorpio is a pulse, and I am a scorpio, the number is small, rarely happens with other people. Contradictions, as well as humans." Zi Yan looked at the old man without opening. "Human friends, can you let me go?" The old man sincerely asked, with a hunger in his eyes. Just as the old man spoke, he flew out of the station and they were all people of the Yi nationality. Compared with other demons, it is a group of these monks. The number of these monks is naturally much less. There are only a few dozens of scattered people. They are holding Dan soldiers in their hands, and they are in a state of alert. "I have a small number of people, and there are not many resources. If Xiaoyou insists on going, can I let go of these juniors and take all the resources." Seeing Ziyans eyes continue to fall off the Yi people, the old man is afraid The murderer killed the killer and said quickly. At the same time, the old man turned and slammed the tribe to put down the weapon in his hand. The other demons have no openings. In their view, these three human beings are murderous devils, and the old man is blocking the moment, and it is purely looking for death. Because when the devil is soft. "go." The eyes were taken back from a group of monks and monks, and after looking at the old man, Zi Zi unexpectedly turned and left. The konjac and the monk also left. Seeing the disappearance of a group of people, the old man was greatly relieved, the Yi people were saved, and the resources were saved. And his previous predictions have come true. The arrival of this man is extraordinary, and the demon army has lost. "The next step is to fight the Dragon Man. I don''t know who wins or loses." The old man whispered. After leaving, the three went straight to the fourth station, where the Tiens were stationed, and the latter actually followed the example of the former old man. But unfortunately, this time Zizi has no soft heart, although it does not continue to kill the Yaozu, but the resources of this family are not let go, which makes the strong roots of the Tiens family itch ~www.novelhall.com~ Angry and afraid to speak. Then there were several other stations, Zi Zi was looted, and there was no one. The anger of a group of demons has reached the limit, and the hearts of the dragons are coming to the forefront. Five thousand humans are still behind, their fate has long been tied with the purple scorpion. If the next battle is for the dragon, the three scorpions win, then there is a place for humans to stop. If the three lose, then everyone must stay here forever. This is undoubtedly a gamble. However, seeing the three-faced expression of self-confidence, a lot of human hearts are also a lot of peace of mind. The last plunder of the sable was the resident of the Tianhu people. This was a large resident. After the looting, the three stopped and no longer looted. The three people waiting to stop are obviously waiting for the arrival of the dragon. Two days later, three dragons arrived. Chapter 742: Comprehensive suppression Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the expectation of a group of demon people, the dragon man finally arrived, without the three people deliberately looking for, a group of demon people is pointing to the place where the three people are. "They are in the residence of the Tianhu family." "These humans are too arrogant, and they have looted all the stations." "The three dragons come here and must kill all three humans." The anger of the crowds in the past few days, all released because of the arrival of the dragon, came to the middle of the three Danyuan, but everyone did not doubt their strength. Dragon people, the strongest of the Yaozu, and the dragons in front of them are the elites of the dragons, the strong ones among the strong, and the three humans in the massacre, which is simply relaxing. The three dragons were surrounded by many demon people and went straight to the Tianhu community. On the huge open space outside the Tianhu community, the three dragons saw the humans who had already waited here. "You are confident, I am waiting for us here." The three entered the open space, with disdain on their faces, and a group of demon people stayed in the distance, and soon it would become a battlefield. "You Dragons are also very confident, even sent three Danyuan mid-term." Purple sneer. "You are the human martial artist, hey, it looks like this. Today, I am screaming at you." A tall dragon came forward and the long dragon tail dragged the ground. "I heard that you can kill the late Tang Dynasty with a stick. Today, I am coming to the Dragon River." The dragon named Longhe approached the konjac. The last one is Long, the natural monk. Looking at the close dragon, the monk smiled and said: "In the middle of the Danyuan period, it seems that I earned it today, but I will destroy the enemy in the first place." "Dead monk, less talk, I will cut your head today." Just between the words, Long Xi rushed to the monk. He turned out to be the first to launch an attack, while the other two were no slower than the dragon. They attacked the purple scorpion and the konjac. Outside the open space, both humans and demons are looking at the field, and today''s World War will also determine the destiny of mankind. "boom." The violent energy began to surge, and the thunderous sounds continued to spread. The six men and three battles, like six light and shadow, constantly touched the cross. The light and shadow constantly entangled and collided, and everyone in the outside saw a dazzling look. Among them, the strong ones who can see the battle are not half. "Its terrible, its not like the dragon." Seeing the demon of this war, their faces are full of shock, while the human side is proud and excited, as long as it is not weaker than the dragon, it is a good phenomenon. In the battlefield, only a very small number of people can see the situation, such as the old man. In the eyes of others, this may be six light and shadow, but in his eyes, light and shadow are people, constantly touch and touch. However, the current attacks on both sides are only in a pre-warming state. Both sides do not use powerful combat techniques, but rely on the physical and energy to make the simplest direct touch. But in this touch, the three human bodies are not worse than the dragons, and even stronger in the frontal touch. Three sounds were blown up, six lights and shadows were separated, and they were turned into six people. "The flesh is not bad, but if you only have this means, then I still advise you to commit suicide." Longming screamed with Zi Zi. Zi Yan reported with a sneer and replied, "Your body is just normal, warm-up is over, it is time to send you on the road." Just in the middle of the conversation, the **** broken spear appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the scorpion scorpion that was attached to the spear was also letting the dragon gongs slightly shrink. The monk and the konjac also took out their weapons in the next moment, and their faces showed a smile. "The battle has just begun." "No, for us, the battle is over. Next, it is the killing time." Long learned to wave his hand and sneer. "Dragons explore the claws." Subsequently, the three men burst into a drink and played a powerful combat skill. The void is bursting, the huge paw prints descend from the sky, and the horrible breath is emitted. This kind of move, the three people of Zizi have seen it in the ancient battlefield. At this moment, the three dragons show that they are more than the dragon star in the royal world. Strong, but the three people are also not the same. The three dragon claws descended from the sky, with a horrible power, and all the demons also shouted excitedly. This is the fighting skill of the dragon people. They are as confident as the dragons, and they believe that the fighting skills will surely destroy the enemy. . In the face of the dragon claws, the three did not have defense at all, but they rushed to the sky and rushed toward the paw prints. "Looking for death." The three dragons flashed in the eyes, and the spirits spurred the paw prints to fall. The three people who rushed to the sky moved, showing the strongest attacks and hitting the dragon claws. The black stick in the hands of the konjac instantly turned into a black dragon, with a terrible breath, hitting the dragon claws. The black dragon on the dragon claws, blasting, violent energy surge, Long River face instantly white, but the paw print was broken by a stick. The same is true of the monk, the huge demon smashed the golden light, directly into the size of the mountain, and the dragon claws hit by Long Xi crashed. This embarrassment, full of strength, the void is broken in the tremor, and the huge paw prints are shattered under this shack. The smashed paw prints, but the konjac was not repelled, still volley, just under the control of the monk, the sorcerer stunned in the air, and then took the force to suppress the rush, and slammed toward Long Xi. Longzie''s face changed, and he immediately evaded the flash. He was able to break the paw print. Once it fell on him, it would be seriously injured. Long learned to escape, but the place where he is standing now has been smashed into a big pit, and there is no end to smoke. The two have made meritorious deeds, and the purple scorpion is not weak. Under the urging of the ultimate energy, the **** spear is also radiating a golden glow, and then a golden light of tens of meters long is spurted from it, and it is smashed toward the claw. This time, there was no loud explosion in the air. Some of them were just a golden light and the squeaking of the paw prints. The purple scorpion volleyed, and in front of him, the paw print was broken. "Oh, there are some means, but I think you can resist a few times." The three dragons screamed and then madly controlled the energy in the body and sealed the attack. All kinds of powerful combat techniques emerged from the scorpio. These warfare techniques are terrible. It is enough to kill the late Danyuan in peacetime, but today, there are no three human beings. No matter how powerful the attack they showed, the three could be smashed, and the occasional counterattack during this period made the three dragons have some trouble. "How can this be." A group of demon people are dumbfounded, seemingly in front of the situation, the three dragons were suppressed. The three super dragons were suppressed by three humans, and they were still lower than the human level. This gave a very unreal feeling to the demon. "go to hell." Seeing that the technique is invalid, the Dragon Man is abandoning the law and attacking the three people. Their own claws and dragon tails are the strongest weapons, and the energy assist in the body is also a big killer. There are three people who can''t help but the three people who are close to attacking the three dragons are purely looking for abuse. It seems that the three physiques and strengths of the three sides are super strong. The mountain-like demonization turned into a normal size, and was taken in the hands of the monk. Then, the monk mobilized the pure Buddha power in the body, and took the demon scorpion to the dragon man who rushed to the speed. "Peng." After the devil fell, a huge force was produced. Long said that only a golden light was shining in front of him. The whole person was shocked and flew out. Under the giant force, his body blew and vomited blood. "You." A positive blow, he felt the power of the monk is terrible, his face changed dramatically. The monk said nothing, holding the konjac to show the speed, rushing toward the dragon, and then, the konjac fell frequently and hit a strong attack. "Peng." "Peng." Under the attack of the monk, this dull explosion continued to spread, and Long was repeatedly defeated. Longhe also suffered the same situation as Long, and the frontal impact of the konjac, in addition to the first strike, he did not have the slightest effort. The konjac slaps the stick and hits it. One blow is stronger than one blow. As a target of the konjac attack, the dragon can only retreat and then desperately resist the defense. Such a scene is to let a group of demons stay and stay. Suppressed, facing the enemy, the two have been completely suppressed, and looking at the expression of two humans, it seems to be very easy. Here the two humans have been suppressed, and the other side of the dragon who is facing the human leader. A group of demons also quickly looked to the front. At a glance, they saw the blood, the bright red blood, and the blood flowing from the dragon''s body. The dragon man is not only strong in strength, but also strong in constitution. The general weapon can''t break open, but at the moment, in the face of the human leader, the suspected attack of the Tianwu people is a blood hole. This scene is reminiscent of the scene of the death of the strong Tengus. The whole body was stabbed with blood holes and then died. "puff." When the blood-colored broken spear flashed, it was easy to stab into the body of Longming. When the broken spear was pulled out, there was another blood hole in the other side. "what." Long Ming screamed, his eyes were red, and he was already angry at the extreme, but his speed was always slower than that of humans, and the attack frequency was also inferior to the other. After the extreme energy was pushed to the limit, holding the spear of the purple scorpion and suppressing a mid-term dragon, there was no problem at all. The three dragons ~www.novelhall.com~ two were suppressed, extremely embarrassed, the other one, at this moment is more frequent death, for a time, all the demons are horrified and can''t speak. This kind of horror comes from the soul, and sees that the dragons are unmatched. In their hearts, they really have a fear of human beings. More than 5,000 humans watched this battle, but their expressions were extremely exciting. Looks like this battle, they have to win. The three dragons were suppressed, and there was no resistance. The expressions of the three humans were slightly relaxed, and they did not seem to do their best. The outcome of this battle has been doomed. "Send them on the road." Zi Yan issued the final order. Then, the breath of the three people suddenly changed, becoming killing, and the eyes were cold and ruthless. Subsequently, the three men launched a full-scale attack. "Let''s be merciful." This voice sounded in time, but did not prevent the three people from killing. Chapter 743: The strongest trial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A few figures flew from afar, these are old demon old men, fighting them to see the real, shouting is also very timely. But no matter what, the three humans did not pay any attention to them, and the attack did not stop. After three bursts of sound, the three dragons were shot and flew out. All three were coughing up with blood, and their spirits were languid. There was only one line from death. "Stop, stop, have something to say." Five old men rushed up, three of them rushed directly to the dragon, and the other two stopped the three. After a blow, the three-year-old Ziyan did not continue to kill the killer, and he intended to fight the Yaozu negotiations. In the distance, looking at the three dragons whose lives are dying, in the hearts of a group of demons, the invincible image of the dragons collapsed, and the dragons defeated them, even before the Chaoss madness to a group of demons. Slaughter. In the eyes of the human beings, it is full of excitement. If you say something from the mouths of several old people, you can hear that the Yaozu is soft. The three dragons swallowed Baodan, and the whole body was full of vitality, and the fatal injury was also rapidly improving. The lives of the dragons have been saved, and several old people are relieved. "This little friend, I don''t know how to call it." The three old men stepped forward and stood side by side with the previous two. This is a group of five people, and then the old man came from the periphery. In addition to the Dragon Man, the six races gathered. "Purple." Zi Yan took up the spear and responded indifferently. The konjac and the monk walked back, standing next to the purple scorpion. "Well, it''s a little friend of Zixiao, a little friend of Zixiao. What do you have? You can''t sit down and talk about it. Why do you want to kill it?" One of the six people spoke, the other is the Sirius. Looking at the old people in front, Zi Yan sneered, "I am human, you are the Yaozu, in your eyes, we are the object of being slaughtered. You think that we both may sit down and talk." "Of course, why can''t we, although we are not the same family, but they are all monks, and naturally have a common language." The purple singer also smiled and said: "In that case, we do have to talk about it. In fact, when I came, I came with the idea of ??negotiation, but in the process of coming to you for negotiation, you The people constantly attacked me, blocked them, and were bad at heart. In the end, they broke my expensive defensive armor. What do you think about this?" This question of Zi Yan, almost let all the Yaozu speechless, Rao is a guy who is a good old man, I don''t know how to answer at this moment. It is obvious that you have come in all the way, not only killing many of our demon people, but also looting the five-party resident. The resources lost cannot be estimated. You dont say this thing, but instead say the best armor. Compared with the looted resources, what is the best armor in the district. "You don''t talk, you must think that you can''t answer, and you are ashamed of it." Zi Yan pointed out that the three dragons who were swallowing Bao Dan were recovering, said: "The three guys just came and threatened to kill us. And if you don''t say much, you will kill the killer, but they are not good enough. If you look at it, we will be killed by us. You suddenly appear to stop it. Do you think they can only kill people, not people." At the end of the day, the voice of Zi Yan has become cold. "Zi Xiao Xiaoyou is suffocating. This is indeed something that our people are not right. There is also a great misunderstanding in the middle. Everyone has not said anything in advance. So, how much is the best armor that Zixiaos friends burst? Resources, you list, we double the compensation." Just when several old people were horrified by Zi Yan, the old man reacted quickly and smiled with a good face. Zi Yan looked at the old man and asked: "You used to cry in front of me and said that there is no resource." The old man said, "We are a scorpio, and indeed we lack resources. We can''t afford the best armor. But our people didn''t shoot at the beginning, so the loss didn''t need us to give it to us. "" The other families of the old people also quickly nodded and expressed their willingness to pay compensation. Once the incomparably strong demon, at the moment in front of the purple three, they all showed the most humble expression. The look of Zi Yan eased down and said: "If you do something wrong, you have to be brave. You have a good attitude. As for compensation, I will agree." A few people nodded and laughed, but they wanted to cry. It seems that they are the real victims, they have been slaughtered, they have been robbed, and now they have to compensate others. In the conversation between the two sides, the dragon man who swallowed Baodan recovered and recovered his peak strength. The three stood up and looked at the purple cicadas with full of grievances. The eyes were swept away and the three couldnt swallow. This tone. The purple scorpion is also falling on the three people. The previously relaxed look is getting colder: "Today, you are going to take a life, give me a roll, and then next time, I promise you will die very badly, and, warn you Don''t look at me with the eyes of this dead person." In the voice of Zi Yan, with the cold and cold, with the endless threat, this made the three dragons tremble, but looking at the current situation, although there are many demon people in the field, they can''t block the three. The three dragons snorted and went straight away. Today, they were defeated. When they lost their faces, they lost the face of the dragon, but the three swear that one day they will recover ten times. Come. "They have resentment in their hearts, and they are bound to count on us. For such people, it is still a good thing to kill on the spot. If you let go, you will endless troubles." The konjac opened his mouth and his body was surging. "You can''t be a small friend. Everyone has no big hatred. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just a misunderstanding." The old people of several ethnic groups rushed to open their mouths, fearing that the other side would kill the killer. After the three dragons felt the killing of the konjac, the speed of leaving was naturally faster. The dragon man left, the battle could not be carried out, and with the gesture of a few people posing in peace talks, naturally it could not be played. The people moved to the Tianhu community to discuss the matter. After the seat in the hall, the sable fruit really came up with a list of refining materials for the best defense armor. Even though the material was deliberately added, after a few people looked at it a little, it was arranged for people to go, this dumb loss, their Yaozu is to eat. "Looking at Zi Yan''s friends will drive the ultimate energy, it should be Tianwu." After the seat, in order to ease the atmosphere, the old man opened his mouth. "It is barely a man of Tianwu, but it is not a person of the Tianwu Alliance." "Without the support of the Tianwu Alliance, Zixiao Xiaoyou has such achievements, and it really makes people admire." The old man opened his voice, and the other people followed the appendage. They talked about some unnutritive topics first. After the two sides became familiar with each other, they began to discuss the business. The meaning of the purple scorpion is naturally clear, nothing more than for this region, in order to allow the humanity in the chaotic land to continue to station here to hunt the ancient beast. "This area is almost infinite, and there are ancient beasts that can''t be hunted. The two sides can freely ask for it, but it is too much for you to do this." Zi Yan said. "Zi Xiao Xiaoyou said it is reasonable. This time we are not thinking about it. We are selfish and thinking about ourselves, but we have forgotten humanity." "We have been paying attention to this issue recently. Since Zixiao Xiaoyou has come up, it is better for everyone to get along with each other and get resources together in this area." Ziyan dialects, the old people of all ethnic groups have also opened their mouths, Ziyan has used strength to prove the power of human beings, so in this ancient beast world, there should be a place for human beings. Seeing the purple singer silent, several people once again stressed that in this ancient beast world, humans and the demon will no longer have any battles. That is to say, human beings are now allies with the Yaozu, and the alliance meets, naturally they can''t do it, so next, everyone''s goal is to kill the ancient beasts together. Zi Yan nodded and her expression completely agreed. Negotiations with the Yaozu ended in this situation. The three-year-old Ziyan attacked the Yaozu and forced the Yaozu to negotiate and created another miracle. "Purple Xiaoyou, I don''t know if you can listen to the trial road." The negotiations ended, seeing the purple scorpion to leave, the Tianhu family veteran suddenly asked. "Trial road, what trial road." Zi Yan looked confused. Six people looked at each other, and then the old man opened his mouth and coughed. The old man explained: "The trial road is an ancient road. It is said to be the strongest trial in history. This ancient road has not appeared for thousands of years." Zi Yan looked at the old man, there was no opening, but his heart was thinking, the other side said that it was the passage that Xianer entered. "This ancient road can only be entered by strong people of all ages, and the chance of survival is not great, because in the ancient records, it is the danger of the Tianwu people entering it." "You are talking about the channel in the depths." Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that Zixiao Xiaoyou already knows the channel, then I will tell the truth, there is indeed a channel in this depth. However, nine years ago, a small human girl smashed in, causing the passage to be closed. After that, we checked many ancient books and guessed that the passage will open after nine years. According to the records in ancient books, we suspect that after the passage, Known as the strongest test ancient road in history. "The human girl smashed in. Why don''t you say that your people are chasing and killing? She was forced to go in." The voice of the purple scorpion suddenly cooled down, obviously with emotion. The old man heard a glimpse, and then said: "Zi Xiaoxiaoyou, you said this, but we are swearing at us, the heaven and earth conscience, that little girl that year, but let our demon people eat a big loss, almost killing the guard in the channel The dragon man, fortunately, the other dragons arrived in time, but after the arrival, the little girl decisively broke into the passage, causing the passage to be forcibly closed." For what happened nine years ago, Zi Yan didn''t want to mention it again, and then continued to ask the strongest trial road. "It is recorded in the ancient books that it is a trial ancient road. There are already endless years. Its long history can be compared with the ancient world. As for the trial, there is nothing in the ancient road, but it is said that it can be walked out from the trial road. The weakest is the demon environment." Chapter 744: Chengshen Road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Demon Yuanjing." Zi Yan frowned, seemingly did not hear this realm. "Oh, this realm is for our demon people. We are called the demon world, but in the eyes of your human beings, it is the human condition." Laojiao laughed. Returning from the ancient road is the human condition, comparable to the old, the hegemonic ancestor of this level of existence, which makes the heart of the purple heart extremely heart-warming, the mood of the next monk and the konjac, also obviously fluctuated. "Since there are records in the ancient books, there should be many people in the Yaozu who have gone in. After they came back, did they not tell them accurately, and try to test what is in the ancient road." Zi Yan asked. The old man heard and shook his head and said: "This trial ancient road has not appeared for thousands of years. The records of ancient books are not clear. There is only a single word, but as far as I know, the strong people who entered our demon family did not. Come back one." "What, everyone is dead." Zi Yan''s face instantly became pale, and the Yaozu went so many people did not come back, the fairy is not dangerous. The old man waved his hand and smiled. "No, no, not coming back doesn''t mean you are dead." "What do you mean." Zi Yan looked at the old man again. "Its like this ancient beast world, you can guarantee that if you dont come back, you will die inside." The old man asked. A glimpse of the sable, then I understand, "You mean, they have gone somewhere else, and the ancient road can lead to other places." The old man shook his head again. "This one is not clear. Maybe it is out of the ancient road to other places, maybe still staying in the ancient road." "It''s still in the ancient road, how is this possible? It''s been a million years, and who can survive in the ancient road for a long time." Ziyan exclaimed, Dan Yuan''s life span is only a few thousand years, it seems that only people The environment can live for more than 10,000 years. Of course, it is not counted as an ancient beast. However, since the other party is already a human being, why should we continue to stay in the ancient road. "The strongest test of the ancient road, the reason why it is called the strongest in history, it is because there are rumors, once you enter the ancient road, as long as you are willing, with the guidance of the ancient road to test, you can be in the ancient road , to enhance the strength to the strongest." "Is the human condition not the strongest?" "Of course not. The human condition is only the beginning of the trial road. It is the weakest in the trial road. There is a stronger existence above the human element. In the records of ancient books, there is an unconfirmed rumor. It is said that the end of the trial road is Chengshen Road, where there is the possibility of becoming a god, just like entering the Thunder Temple can become a Raytheon, but it is only a legend, never confirmed." "Chengshen Road." This news made the purple heart completely shocked, and the monk and the konjac were silent for a long time. The Thunder Temple is just a legend, and everyone has not seen it, but this trial of the ancient road seems to be in the depths. From the trial ancient road, the weakest is the human condition. The strongest is actually God. The current purple is only Dan Yuanjing. It has a long way to go from the human world. As for the so-called gods He did not entangle whether there is a **** in this world. He is entangled at the moment to enter the trial ancient road. If this road is really gone, what should Lin Xue do, what to do in the month, how to do Mengyao, there is Tianmange, and what should be done to promise Mozhaos Promise. Not yet on the ancient road, there are many careless Achilles tendons in the heart of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion has been silent for a long time, and the old man thought that the purple scorpion was shocked by the so-called sacred god. Once again, "Although we dare not be 100% sure, there are 80% of the channels after the trial. Ancient Road, now nine years is coming, missed to wait another nine years, maybe wait for ten thousand years, Zi Yan, the machine can not be lost, our Yaozu invites all three of you to go together." In the face of the old mans gaze, he opened his mouth for a long time and said, I will think about it. "There is nothing to think about, the opportunity to become a **** is in front of you, and it is almost unrealistic to want to achieve the human condition in this region. Trying the ancient road is the only chance, if not we are old, Followed in." An old man spoke. Zi Yan still shook his head and firmly said: "This matter must allow me to think about it." "No problem." The old man waved his hand and said: "The distance channel is open, and there are still two months. You can think about it for such a long time, but you have to say that this is an opportunity, the first opportunity in the past ten years." Zi Yan nodded, still a little restless. "If you are worried that after you leave, our Yaozu will find you trouble again. It is not necessary. Although we have some misunderstandings before, our demon people are also doing what they say." In the end, Zi Yan did not give an accurate answer. After taking the best armor resources for compensation, he left the hall with two people, and the six demon old people sent the three. After seeing Zi Yan, Shangguan Fei Xiong and other people also stepped forward and looked in with a question. "In the future, human beings and the Yaozu are allies, and together they will kill the ancient beasts in this area. The two sides will not be able to attack each other." After the purple cicada came out, he said. A group of leaders nodded and listened, they finally saved the area. At the same time, the six old men also issued such an order. The end of the ancient beast world, Zi Yan Baoquan and a few people say goodbye, with a group of humans left, to the outside area. "You said he would promise." Seeing the disappearance of human figures, an old man asked. "The temptation to try the ancient road is very big. I think he will promise. Even if he does not agree, his two companions will also go in." In the process of returning home, human emotions have become excited and excited. In this ancient beast world, many ancient beasts have made people unable to stand up, and with the attack and killing of the Yaozu, human death and injury are heavy. But now, the Yaozu and the human beings are allies, no longer attacking and killing. They only need to concentrate on hunting the ancient beasts. Occupying such a large resource, after dozens of hundred years, the overall strength of the chaotic land can definitely be turned over several times. "Purple, this is yours." Shangguan Feixiong took out a few spiritual rings. "What is it." Zi Yan asked. "It is the harvest of the killing of the Yaozu along the way, there are all kinds of weapons, demon, and resources, Yuanshi." Shangguan Fei Xiong explained. "You have divided it." Zi Yan faintly said that he did not take the ring. "This can''t be done, this time you have helped us a lot, and you also lost a best armor, these are to make up for the loss." Shangguan Fei Xiong insisted. Not waiting for the purple scorpion to refuse again, the monk took over the spiritual ring and said: "You still have a conscience, this time we were almost killed by the dragon." The monk closed the ring, and the purple scorpion no longer said anything. On the way home, humans began to hunt and kill ancient beasts, and the harvest was not small. "Purple, are you going to go back?" asked the powerful leader. "Yes, I am planning to go back to Heaven, there are still some things to deal with." After arriving at the outside area, Zi Yan is separated from many major forces. Together with Shangguan Yueer, a group of four people set foot on their way home. Before, there were many people. The monk had never spoken. When there were only four people left, he asked the doubts in his heart: "Trying the ancient road is definitely an opportunity for us. You didn''t immediately agree," "There are still two months to open from there, and this matter is not anxious." "But this is an opportunity. Although I don''t know what this area has, but it is a place of chaos, many of the big forces, there are many in the late Danyuan, but the humanity is only a few, obviously, want to embark It is not easy to be a human being, and it is much easier to enter the ancient road of trials and to achieve a human condition." The monk is again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I did not say that I did not agree, but I always have to go back and ask other people''s opinions, and have a good understanding of the ancient road." "Opinions, whoever asks, who understands the ancient road, can also exceed the Yaozu." The monk asked, the konjac also looked at the purple. "A living ancient book." Purple Road. "You mean to return to the old, not right, returning to the old only in the ancient battlefield, you mean, ask the spirits of the predecessors." The monk reacted instantly. "Yes, Ding Ling''s predecessors lived a real life, and there may be an understanding of the ancient road." Purple Road. "But he is just a refining drug, and he can''t move, how can he know about it?" "Even if it is refining medicine, it has also been refining the ages of the ages. Occasionally, in the medicine tripod, when listening to the refining boy, one or two sentences will be heard." A group of four people entered the chaos city, and then continued to embark on the transmission array, went to the square city where Tianmang is located. During this period, Shangguanyue had not opened his mouth, but his arm was tighter and his mood was somewhat low. In the square city of Tianmange, because of the return of the purple scorpion, it caused a small sensation. The black wind of the management of the city, is to bring people personally to meet the purple. "You are going to be busy with each other. We still have something to go back to the sky." Zi Yan waved his hand and dismissed everyone. The group went straight to Tiangu Pavilion. Back in the pavilion, Zi Yan first went to the treasure house, and put all the harvests in this line into the treasure house. After coming out, ~www.novelhall.com~ went to see the old, and with the purple, I also asked about the trial road, and I was puzzled by the old one, saying that I don''t know. From the ancestral hall of the old keeper, Zi Zi went straight to the peak of refining medicine, but after arriving here, the seniors of Dingling were refining medicine, and Qin Xing told it that it would take some time. So Zi Yan left again, this time to see his first disciple Linger. After leaving for a few months, Linger saw the purple scorpion naturally happy, and then fell into the purple scorpion''s arms, Shangguan Yueer had already arrived here, apparently in the Tianman Pavilion, only close to her is only Linger. "Recently, there is no laziness in cultivation." Zi Yan put down Linger and pinched her little nose and asked. Linger broke free from the purple eyes and licked his mouth. "Of course not. I am very hard now." Before the arrival of the purple cicada, Linger is already the peak of the mid-contemporary period. When the speed of cultivation is still screaming, it is enough to prove that she is not lazy. After some fun, Qin Xing came and told Zizhen Alchemy that it was over. Chapter 745: Re-entry into the minefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan went to the peak of refining medicine. When he arrived here, Qin He and Sun Jian had already finished the medicinal herbs that had been released, and Ding Ling stood by, and Zi Yan asked questions. "The strongest test of the ancient road, you actually found this place." After the hearing of Ding Ling, the look is somewhat different. "Predecessors know that place." Purple eyes lit up. Ding Ling''s face flashed a touch of disdain, said: "Don''t be a land of gods, how do you know, when the Promise of the Promise wants to become a god, they want to be crazy, even the Thunder Temple dare to attack, the less difficult trials Road, nature will fully impact." "Have he succeeded?" Zi Yan blurted out, but regretted it when he opened his mouth. If the other party succeeded, then there would be nothing wrong with him. "Successful fart, put so many amazing and brilliant people into it, less than a thousand of alive." Ding Ling''s tone is very cold, the words revealing dissatisfaction with the original Promise. Zi Yan heard the important information in Ding Ling''s words and asked: "The meaning of the predecessors is that they can come out into the trial ancient road." "Of course, that is not a dead end. If you can go in, you can naturally come out. However, it seems that the closer you go, the closer you are to the road, and you will enter the road of Chengshen, which will indicate that you are on a dead end." Ding Ling still taunts. "Can the seniors tell me carefully?" Zi Yan looked forward. "There is nothing to say, it is a trial of the ancient road, monotonous and boring, but the road is extremely strong existence, the average person goes in and is purely looking for death." Ding Ling looked at the purple, "even if you are yin and yang symbiosis If you enter, if you are not lucky, you will die, but if you are lucky enough to get the first road to the end, it is definitely a human condition." "In the past, there were quite a few ancient roads, but after the first ancient road, you have the right to choose whether to leave or continue to deepen. Of course, it is not easy to successfully complete the first ancient road. There are quite a few monks who have been stunned by Zong, and they have never come out and occupy ninety-nine." After talking about some of the conditions in the ancient road, Ding Ling warned, "Before you go in, you must be fully prepared. This includes weapons that can exert your own strength to the limit, as well as defenses that protect yourself from harm. In addition, the drug reserve, resources can not be less." "Resources, what do you do with resources?" Zizhu doubts, weapons, defense, and medicinal herbs are all kind, this sable knows, but I don''t understand why I need resources. Ding Ling snorted and said: "The trial ancient road covers the entire Tianwu continent, not only the land of chaos and the land of great waste, but the entire south, east, west, north, central, and all areas of Danyuan are covered. As long as the channels are found to be accessible, countless powerful Danyuans across the continent will enter the trial road. When there are natural encounters, there will be transactions when there are encounters under certain circumstances. In short, with resources, there will always be no wrong." "What do you need to take, Yuan Shi?" Zi Yan asked, it seems that this thing is the universal currency of Tianwu mainland, can be used anywhere. "It is better to hold the blood of ancient beasts, but the blood of the ancient beasts is not in the ancient roads. So take the blood of the king and take some blood, or take some yuan. Hui Yuandan is also OK." Holding yuan liquid purple pimple is to understand that this thing is almost an advanced version of Yuanshi, can recover and can break through, but holding back Yuan Dan, looks like refining, its effect is no more than Yuan liquid, just pure Restore energy in the body. "The monks who entered the ancient road in the end of the year, the most with the return is Yuandan, this thing is more expensive than the yuan drop, but it is equivalent to the Yuan liquid, holding it is good." Then Ding Ling sighed again, " Entering the trial ancient road is good or bad. No one knows. As far as I know, there are many amazing people in the Promise. You dont need to enter it. You can have good achievements in the future, but after entering it, it is All died." "There are strong, genius, and enchanting graves. Even if they are Tianwu people, they will die very hard there. Besides their own strength, they are more luck." Ding Ling means that in fact, it is still not recommended to enter the purple. However, when Zijing came out from the peak of refining medicine, he had already made up his mind to enter the trial ancient road. In addition to Ding Lings saying that there was an export, Zi Yans most concern was the sentence that Ding Ling said, and tried the ancient road to the whole. The Danyuan of Tianwu Mainland is open. After so many years, Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, who are very talented, must have entered Danyuanjing. So maybe they will enter the trial road at this moment. After the purple cicada returned to the Tianman Temple, he informed the konjac and the monk about the news. Of course, he also said the danger inside, but the two heard it, but he was very happy and automatically ignored the danger in the trial road. As a monk, step by step, the two also experienced a lot of danger. Later, Zi Yan also explained the things that Ding Ling said to bring resources. The resources of the medicinal herbs to be taken away are refining by Ding Ling. Fortunately, only three people are needed. There are not many resources needed. During this period, three people I went to the Treasure Pavilion and cleaned up my own spiritual ring. The three men took all the elements below the Danyuan in the spirit ring, or all the things they couldnt use, and cleared the ring. After that, the three men took some useful kings and ancient beasts, and the konjac who liked the meat was taken. A lot of the blood of the seal of the king of the ancient beast. "Take some of the blood of the ancient beasts of the human beings, perhaps use them." After the purple scorpion also picked up what he needed, he said to the konjac to the monk. Tianmange is like a home. The two are naturally not polite. They go straight to the fourth floor and take some of the essence of the ancient beasts. The blood of the ancient beasts is the level of antiques in the ancient world. . "It''s a pity that the dragon and the tiger are not there. If he is there, we can also bring a few drops of the blood of the supreme beast." After taking away the blood, the monk couldn''t help but sigh. "Dare to put the blood of the dragon and tiger, be careful that he will come back to fight with you." The konjac smiled. "Only two months, time is too late. If time is sufficient, then everyone can refine a defense." Zi Yan shook his head, then looked at the two, saying: "If you need to attack the bottom, you can pick one." One piece." "No, my black stick is the treasure of the fierce battle, the quality is much stronger than the bottom, but I can''t play its power now." The konjac shook his head. Zi Yan looked at the monk, and the latter shook his head: "I don''t need to use it. Later, the two looked at the purple, and the monk asked: "You, you don''t pick a piece of foundation, do you still want to take the broken spear to the ancient road." "When this broken spear is in good condition, it is not a product." The monk heard a sardonic look. "But if it breaks, it will become a spear. The high-quality foundation can be destroyed. I see more and more cracks on it. I am afraid that I will not be able to withstand too many attacks." "Yes, these cracks are too fatal, so I plan to make one myself." Zixiao laughed. "You refining, what kind of jokes, in addition to playing and killing, do you still know how to knock and beat." The monk laughed. "Do you think that my 30 years of sleep is just for dreaming? In the refining process, although my practical skills can''t compare Liu''s, but to say theory, the whole Liu family can''t match me." Aster from the channel. "Only two months, you can rely on your theory and Liu''s practice to refine a good foundation." After collecting everything, the three went down the building and left the Treasure Pavilion. "Refining a new nature is too late, but if you fix this broken spear, two months should be enough." Zi Yan said: "But before that, I have to find the same material that can bring my fighting power to the extreme. Into the broken spear." "What material." Both of them have curiosity on their faces. "Lei Jing." Purple Road. The two shook their heads and said they had not heard of them. "There is only a chance that the thunderbolt will be born in the thunder and lightning, and after lightning baptism, the thunder crystal is like a solid thunderbolt. As long as the weapon is integrated into the thunder crystal, the power of using the lightning system will naturally change. Stronger." Zi Yan explained. "It''s very reasonable to say it, but do you think there is a place in this area that is thundering for twelve hours a day?" The monk suddenly turned to look at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This area is naturally not, but there is a barbaric land. The formation of the minefield has been for 10,000 years. I don''t believe that there will be no thunderstorms in the time of 10,000 years." The monk is ashamed, saying: "It turned out to be the broken place, but it is possible." The purple scorpion cultivated the lightning power method. The minefield is a treasure land and a blessed land for him. He used his lightning power to destroy the enemy several times and escaped, but for others, there is no danger. Don''t say Dan Yuan, even if it exists in the human environment, it will change. Time is tight, Zi Yan decided to go to the minefield immediately, but in the meantime, you must be prepared in advance. He told people that the city of Liu, in recent days, has to stop all the business of refining Danbing~www.novelhall.com~ and bring all the talents of the refining tools together to prepare for the fire. Liu Jia''s strongest person did not dare to sneak after getting the news. He personally came to Tian Mange to see Zi Yan, and saw Liu Jia Dan Yuan. Zi Yan also detailed his intentions. Liu Jiadan Yuan patted his chest to ensure that there is absolutely no problem. On the second day, Zi Yan was leaving. He showed his speed and went straight to the outside world. Because of the time constraints, he did not bring the month. At full speed, Zi Yan only went to the barbaric land in just two days, and after a few hours he went outside the minefield. There are no birds in the area outside the minefield. There are still lightnings in the minefield. Compared with a few decades ago, nothing is the same. Lei Wei is still the previous Lei Wei, but the extremely shocking pressure of the year, in the eyes of the current purple eyes is nothing at all. Outside the minefield is a forbidden field. Once volleyed, it will encounter lightning bombardment. Now the purple scorpion is confident that it will come out without causing fluctuations in lightning energy in the minefield. The purple scorpion fell from the sky and strode into the minefield. Chapter 746: Thunder Crystal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thunder and lightning in the Thunderfield are constantly raging, and the thunder and lightning are surging, but after the purple scorpion comes in, there is no need to support the defensive mask. The thunder and lightning are around him, or like a gentle dragon. Aster spins. Purple eyebrows, the golden lightning mark automatically ignited, blooming golden light, blocking him from all the dangers that lightning can bring. The purple scorpion is striding in the minefield, deep in layers. In the same year, he found a piece of diamond that lost gold essence in the fourth layer of minefield. It was once called heavy treasure. After being strong, he entered the minefield and searched on the fifth floor and the sixth floor, but found nothing. Thirty years ago, Ziyan entered the fourth floor of the minefield with a great realm of royal sky. It is also fruitless. Today, it is already the eighth layer of the Danyuan in the early days of Danyuan. Legend has it that there are only nine layers in the minefield. The thunderstorm on the ninth floor is undoubtedly the most terrifying. If the purple scorpion searches for the thunder in the eighth layer, then it will only enter the ninth floor. There is a ninth layer of the minefield that has been in existence for thousands of years. Ziyan does not believe that there is no birth of Leijing here. The first seven layers of purple scorpion passed smoothly, and there was no danger at all. Among the seven layers of minefields, naturally, it was empty. On the fourth floor of the minefield, Ziyan saw a human Danyuan in the refiner, did not bother each other. . After that, Zi Yan stepped into the eighth floor of the minefield. The eighth layer of thunder and lightning, turbulent and terrifying, broke out of the ruin of destruction, under the ravages of many lightning, even if the human condition comes, I am afraid it will be smashed into fly ash. But such a terrible thunder and lightning in front of Zi Yan, it seems extremely docile, this scene before the arrival of Zi Yan is expected, because the seal of his purple gold gourd was the eighth layer of lightning. However, at the time, others stood on the seventh floor, and the mind read the purple gold gourd into the eighth layer of seal lightning. Entering the eighth layer of minefields, Zi Yan began to look around carefully, not letting go of any corner. It was found that there was no result near the ninth floor, and just after approaching the ninth layer of the minefield, he saw some **** of the size of the fingernail floating in the sky. The ball emits silver light, like a tiny solidified lightning. Ziyan recognizes that these small **** are Lei Jing, but it is too small, let alone repairing broken spears, that is, filling those cracks is also enough. The sables collected all the floating spots, only sixteen, and together they did not have a large stone. "The ninth layer must have thunder crystals." The eighth layer has a small thunder crystal, and the ninth layer naturally has a complete large thunder crystal. The purple cicada puts away these small thunder crystals, and the firm eyes look at the ninth floor. It seems that this layer must go in. He took a deep breath and began to mobilize the energy of the whole body. The yin and the yang were all formed, forming a mask of yin and yang symbiosis, and then using the spirit to read the lightning mark of the eyebrow in the largest range. Do everything well, Zi Yan stepped into the nine floors. "boom." Just entering the ninth floor, there is a horrible pressure on the body. Under this horrible pressure, the purple scorpion is almost sitting on the ground, but it is also on the ground, this power is like real Tianwei, let purple There is a sense of suffocation. This feeling is like a young creature seeing a dragon and feeling the dragon. In this pressure, the purple dragon not only feels his own smallness, but even feels a dangerous atmosphere. The mask of yin and yang symbiosis, constantly trembles and creaks, seems to be broken at any time, and the Lei nationality imprint of the eyebrows has been suppressed to a great extent, the light has become bleak, and the lingering spirit of the sea is even more Was firmly locked in the sea. The purple face is white, the heart is boring, and the cold sweat drip from the forehead. During this period, he constantly urges the ultimate energy of yin and yang in the body to maintain the mask of the whole body, for fear that the mask will break at a certain time. As time went on, he gradually adapted to this pressure, which made it difficult to get up. After that, he looked up and looked ahead. In front of the silver light, thousands of thunder and lightning flashed and raged, and there was a loud bang, and the purple scorpion could not be as much as ten meters. I can''t see what''s in the nine layers. Zi Yan is going to explore the spirit. Under the murder, the spirit is suppressed in the sea. The purple scorpion has spent a lot of effort to make a glimpse of the spirit. Lei Wei suppressed and extended toward the distance. But Ling Min just left the mask and left the mask, and was destroyed by nine layers of lightning. The soul was destroyed, the soul was destroyed, and the purple scream could not help but scream, but his cry was quickly overwhelmed by the thunder. "How could this be." Zi Yan slowly turned his head, but he could only see the scene within a radius of ten meters. Before he had guessed that the nine-layer lightning would be terrible than the first eight layers, he did not expect it to be terrible. The marks of the Lei people have been suppressed. These are comparable to the mighty and terrible thunder of the Thunder Dragon. They are no longer meek and no longer wander around the purple scorpion. They are like the evil dragons. To destroy the purple scorpion. Fortunately, the Lei nationality imprint can still play some role, so that these raging brontosaurus can detour before hitting the purple scorpion body. Within the reach of the line of sight, Zijing did not find the thunder crystal, only advance, but under such a horrible pressure, the purple scorpion feels like holding a giant mountain. Every step is very difficult. Every step is needed. For a long time. In just a few steps, the purple scorpion with perfect body actually went out of breath, but this did not go away in a dozen steps. He found a piece of thunder. This is a thunder-sized thunder crystal, quietly floating in the air, letting thousands of thunder and lightning raging around, but the other side is steadily stable like a meteorite, and the silk does not move. This piece of thunder crystal is five steps away from the purple cicada. After four steps out of difficulty, he reached for the thunder crystal. The thunder crystal contains a terrible thunder and lightning. If it is collected by ordinary Danyuan, it will inevitably be thunder. The lightning energy on the crystal is reversed, but the purple scorpion has lightning energy, which directly immunizes this energy, but it is nothing. The ninth floor of the minefield is very large and looks much larger than the eighth floor. During this period, the purple scorpion is also found a few pieces of thunder crystal. He slowly and firmly follows the thunder and advances. After several decades of advancement, the purple scorpion A total of five pieces of thunder crystals were obtained, all of which were as big as fists. Five large thunder crystals, plus the small Thunder crystal before, it is enough to repair the broken spear. There is a crisis everywhere. If you accidentally kill the thunder and lightning, the purple scorpion that has reached the goal is decided to leave. At this time, he found another piece of thunder crystal ten meters away. Among the nine layers of minefields, the sight of the purple scorpion can only be seen ten meters. The reason why it is ten meters away is because the thunder crystal is too big and too glaring. This thunder crystal is as big as a human head, emitting a glaring silver light, like a lot of lightning in the seal, and the glaring light, shot from ten meters away. Such a large Thunder crystal, the purple scent is unheard of, unseen, and belongs to the memory of the Promise. It has never been recorded such a big one. It seems to be only ten meters away. The curious heart of the purple scorpion is to move forward a few steps and watch it carefully. In the five steps of the purple scorpion, the glare of the glare saw the big thunder crystal, and his face suddenly appeared shocked. "How is this possible?" After the shock, Zi Yan''s face was full of incredible. I saw that there was a dragon in the thunder of the big man, and it was like a dragon that was legendary to the level of totem. This dragon is born in the thunder crystal, the whole body emits silver light, like a dragon capable of manipulating the power of lightning, and this dragon is swimming in the thunder crystal, vivid, like a real dragon. "Dragon, is it really a dragon," the expression on the face of Zi Yan slowly became horrified. The dragon belongs to the legendary existence. How can there be a dragon in this world, suppressing the horror in the heart? Breathing, trying to approach the big thunder crystal. After a few steps, he is less than five meters away from Lei Jing. He can clearly see the dragons that were born in Lei Jing. This dragon is exactly the same as the dragon, the dragon must, and the dragon scales are the same as the legend. It seems to be vivid, but if you look closely and look at it for a long time, you will find that this dragon will occasionally change into a thunderbolt when you walk. From time to time, Leilong, and sometimes lightning. However, such a scene has already made Zixiao understand that this is not a thunderstorm among thunder crystals, but a thunderbolt that will change. I am very disappointed with this, and then his face is full of curiosity. Will change into the lightning of the dragon, that does not mean that this lightning has changed the way, with life. Is it? Suddenly, in the sea of ??purple scorpion, a lightning bolt was struck, and lightning flashed through the sea. He already remembered what it was. Thunder Crystal. This is a variant of Lei Jing, and it is also a higher level than Lei Jing. This thing is also a legendary thing. Just like the Lantern Festival born in Yuanshi, it exists in the legend, but no one has actually seen it. The lightning in Lei Jing has changed into a dragon, but it is also because this Thunder has already spawned a crystal soul. This is equivalent to the thunder and has a soul. With life, after the crystal soul breaks, it is this life. At the time of birth. And once it is born ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a small Thunder Dragon, it can also be called thunder and lightning. "After this thing was born, is it really a Thunder Dragon?" Zijing looked at the front of Lei Jing, his eyes flashing all kinds of light. However, if you want to make the birth of the thunder in the thunder, it seems that you need endless years, and during this period, you will not rule out the sudden death. It is almost impossible to make a thunder and lightning come true. Hold hope. Don''t look at this thunder and lightning, there is already a way of illusion, but only a little life, according to conservative estimates, its incubation time is also tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. For so long, Zi Yan could not afford to wait. The unhatched Thunder Soul Crystal is also equivalent to Thunder Crystal, and it is thousands of times more precious than Thunder Crystal. It is also an excellent material for refining. After hesitating for a few seconds, Zi Yan decided to take away the Thunderbolt Crystal, and integrate it into the broken spear to enhance his combat power. So, he withstood the pressure, hard to go forward, close to the thunder and soul. Chapter 747: 天尺天涯 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." Just when the purple scorpion was less than two meters away from the Thunderbolt Crystal, a greater pressure came from the heavens and the earth and swept away toward the purple sable. Under the pressure of this pressure, the sable of the purple scorpion that felt on his body instantly turned into a mountain. The tremendous pressure caused his body''s bones to instantly squeak out excessive squeaking sounds, and his body was heavy. Hammer attacks are general. The dull percussion sounds constantly in the body. This is the broken bones and the sound of the meridians. The purple cicada can''t help but cough up a pale golden blood, and then the whole body is even dozens of meters away. In the process of retreating, the purple sun hood of the purple scorpion is automatically broken, and many Thunder Dragons are raging toward the purple sable. Seeing many Thunder Dragons coming face to face, the purple ear screamed like a lot of demonic sneer, the threat of life made him unable to take care of the pain of the body, and fully urged the spirit to merge into the Lei family imprint of the eyebrows. Exuding the faint golden light of the Lei nationality imprint, under the full force of Ziyan Lingyan, the light suddenly became stunned. Under the ray of this ray, many Thunder Dragons rubbed the purple body after approaching the purple sable. And too. The thunderbolt energy that raged from the body of Leilong was in contact with the body of the purple scorpion. His powerful perfect body was instantly torn by the energy aftermath, and the pale golden blood was swayed. Everything that happened before and after, even the time of the break, the purple enamel has been from the original intact to the current scars, and in the blink of an eye with the death. At this moment, his body was injured by lightning bolts, the bones of the body were shattered under the previous pressure, and the meridians of the body were also hit by unimaginable damage when the hammer attacked. The sable is seriously injured in an instant, and the injury has reached the point where it affects life. He did not say anything, quickly took out a Baodan from the spiritual ring, with great pressure, and sent it into his mouth with difficulty. In the moment of rest, the perpetrators of the purple scorpion take Bao Dan, if they change other Dan Yuan, even if the arrival of the late Dan Yuan, they will die in an instant. The rich life is full of vitality. Under the operation of the exercises, the injury of the purple scorpion recovers under the naked eye. First, the meridians in his body begin to repair spontaneously, and the bones that are crushed and broken are also restored. Then, the body Trauma also began to scar. Ziyan tried to get himself to knees, and then he worked to speed up the recovery of the injury. During this period, his eyebrows of the Lei nationality continued to release golden light. A few minutes later, the purple sunshade of the purple scorpion appeared again, and the lightning mark of the eyebrows was also smashed. The purple eyes opened their eyes, and the eyes were still scared. Just now he was almost killed by this sudden pressure. If it is not a quick response, he will be fully accounted for here today. "A terrible pressure, at least twice as much as here." Zi Yan''s gaze looked ahead. In the tens of meters away, less than two meters away from the Thunderbolt crystal, the pressure suddenly surged, which made the purple scorpion unable to prevent it. After the injury resumed, the purple scorpion rose again, then walked forward, and after a few tens of meters, he stopped two meters away from the Thunderbolt Crystal. Two meters, at this moment, he is only two meters from the Thunderbolt Crystal, but the two sides are separated by the heavens and the earth. This distance, if you are in the outside world, showing the speed of the purple sable, you can go back and forth between hundreds of times, but here, dont say hundreds of times, its a round-trip sable that will be instantly thundered by lightning. . But just give up the Thunderbolt Crystal, the purple cicada is obviously not reconciled, so he stood in the same place, hesitated, stunned, and stayed for a quarter of an hour. "Puzzle." In the end, Zi Yan still made up his mind, hard to fight, only two meters. If you shrink back, it is obviously not the style of purple. The yin and yang energy in the purple scorpion body is mobilized again, and then a perfect energy mask is formed. In addition, the Lei nationality mark at the purple eyebrow heart is also released to the strongest, and Jin Guangyi can control the limit to the present. After that, the purple scorpion came forward. One step, nothing, the pressure is as always, but the purple scorpion did not relax the vigilance. After the first step fell, the purple scorpion lifted up, stepped forward, and fell. "boom." With twice the pressure of reappearance, the surging enthusiasm of the scorpion, the previous feelings came again without warning. However, this time, the sable was obviously prepared, and it was in the turmoil of the violent pressure. He gave a burst of blast, and the golden light flashed, and then he tried his best to resist this pressure. "Peng." The time before and after the break was not supported. The purple scorpion was sent by the bones, and then the big mouth coughed up blood, the body mask shattered, and the whole flew out. The previous scene continued to be staged in front of him, and the horrible Thunder Dragon made a devilish laugh and rushed to the purple. This time, the purple scorpion was prepared, and the injury was not as heavy as before. After quickly controlling the mind, it was the first step to escape the attack of the brontosaurus. The bones of the body were broken and the meridians were slightly damaged, but the injury was not enough to swallow Baodan, so the **** Dan took the healing treatment. The blood treatment Dan said that the small one of the Baodan, the effect is indeed extraordinary, the purple sputum injury quickly recovered. After that, Zi Yan stood still and his expression was still unwilling. Two meters, only two meters away, not right, not two meters, only one meter. As a result, Zi Yan began to go forward for the third time. Continue to step, nothing under one step, the second step is once again bombarded, without any suspense. "Peng." "Peng." The sound of the purple scorpion being smashed by the sound of the smashing sound, such as an earthquake, spread throughout the minefield. On the fourth floor of the minefield, there is a Danyuan refining Dan soldier, but the sound of vibration from time to time has seriously affected him. After the ground trembles, the materials of his squadron are also instantly disappeared. "Damn, what the **** is going on." The hard-collected materials were gone, Dan Yuan was furious and got up and looked around. Every time the vibration sounded, it will ring again after a while. Before and after this, it has been resounding day and night, and the furious Dan Yuan walked toward the third floor. When he wanted to come, there should be someone here to refine the soldiers, but he walked through the third floor and went to the second floor. On the first floor, there was no discovery at all. "Don''t fail, go." Dan Yuan still has anger in his eyes. "Peng." Another sound of vibration came out, and the ground tremor was like an earthquake. "No, this is from the depths." Dan Yuan turned and looked at the fifth layer of minefields. The fifth floor of the minefield is extremely terrible for him. He dare not go in at will. At this moment, he hears the vibration coming from where, and his heart suddenly flashes countless thoughts. "Is there someone in the refining device, or there is something in the minefield that is about to be born." Dan Yuans eyes are extremely large, no matter which one is guessed, it is extremely dangerous. He did not say anything and quickly fled here. One day and one night, if you test it once in a quarter of an hour, the sable has been tested dozens of times. But he and this thunder soul, as if it really became a world of feet, just two meters, wrong, is one meter and more than half, but he can not take it. "Do you just give up?" Purple is extremely unwilling. However, it seems that there are too many medicinal herbs consumed here, whether it is Baodan or Blood Dan, and it is not available, and it does not mean to consume it. I have never been appointed, I have to appoint today. "Its a long way to go, you can see the world of ghosts." Zi Yan screamed. After a day and night, he finally gave up and was ready to leave, but before he left, he had to charge a little nine layers of lightning to go. So purple eyes and a little purple eyed gourd appeared. Without the control of the mind, the purple must hold the purple gold gourd to collect the lightning, so he personally unplugged the gourd plug, and passed the mind through the arm to the finger on the purple gourd. The psychedelic light swayed in front, and before it was still thundering, it became extremely docile, like a dragon, and entered the purple golden gourd along the psychedelic light. Looking at the purple gold gourd, the very bad mood of the purple scorpion is also relieved. It is not explosive under the smashing of the nine layers of lightning. It can also charge lightning freely. This quality does not disappoint. Suddenly, the purple scorpion stayed, the whole person showed a petrochemical state, and the purple gold gourd was still facing the front. In the direction of the psychedelic light, many lightnings were suppressed and showed a state of shrinkage. This petrochemical state lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the purple cicada was awake, then holding the hand of the gourd cover, facing his face was a big mouth. "I am so stupid, I don''t understand such a simple reason, I almost gave up my life." Zi Yan could not help but scream. The distance of two meters is always only two meters. Although I dare not say that it is a good rule, it is definitely not the end of the world. Zi Yan calmed down her emotions, then stepped forward and walked two meters away. Later, the purple scorpion moved forward two small steps, reaching the extreme distance between the two sides. At this time, the distance between the two was only one and a half meters. After that, the purple scorpion grabbed the bottom of the purple gold gourd, and then pointed it to the thunder soul crystal that was one meter away from the cucurbit. The spirit began to manipulate the purple cucurbit through the body. The psychedelic light of the road once again swayed, forming a fan-shaped light, falling toward the front, pointing to the thunder and soul. "Receive." The psychedelic light is on the thunderbolt crystal, and the purple eyes are moving and drinking loudly. From the psychedelic light came a suction, Thunderbolt crystal seems to feel the danger approaching, actually trembled, want to get rid of this suction. ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, the purple gourd began to tremble, and the psychedelic light of the drooping was more, and the thundering crystal that wanted to break away from the psychedelic light was shaken before, and the next moment was also The psychedelic light is firmly fixed. Just after another sizzling of the purple scorpion, the thunder soul scorpion is instantly reduced and entered the purple cucurbit. It became. Everything is so simple and easy, but in the previous day and night, Zi Yan is almost rushing to his own life. In this regard, Zi Yan is very speechless. After staying here for one day and one night, Zixiao knows that as long as he does not move on, there is no danger in this area. Therefore, he is wandering and searching in a safe place. Subsequently, Zi Yan found a lot of big thunder. This time I came to the minefield, the purple scorpion harvest is really not small. After searching for the safe zone and no gains, Ziyan collected enough nine layers of lightning to start the return. Chapter 748: Soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Beyond the minefield, more than a dozen Danyuans were gathered. They looked dignified and looked far away from the minefield. Among these Dan Yuan, there are even people from the Yunxia City Wang family, including Wang Zhenwei and Wang Zhentian. "Meshau, you are sure that what you said is true." One Dan Yuan asked. "Of course, I can guarantee that there is no strong refiner in this depth, that is, there is a foreign body to be born, and the vibration is like an earthquake." Dan Yuan, who is named Moshao, vowed. He was the one who had left the previous refining device and felt that it was very embarrassing. It was reported to the nearest Wang family. "But we went in before, even went to the fifth floor, there was no one inside, and I didn''t hear the vibration you said." Another Dan Yuan asked. "The fifth floor is not there. Then you go to the sixth floor. There is also the seventh floor. I can guarantee that the vibration is coming from the deep. As for why I cant hear it now, I want to see that the vibration has stopped. It is not a strong person. When the device is finished, the foreign object has already been born." Moshao said again. Everyone feels reasonable, so I wait patiently. If there is no strong person in it after a long time, naturally there will be a different treasure. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, a figure appeared in the minefield. "Strong, see no, there is a strong in the refining device" to see someone appear, Mossau loud. But just halfway through it, he widened his eyes, and so did everyone else. The strong, there are smashed clothes, such as the strong strong bar. At this moment, the purple cicada appeared, the body and clothes were ragged, and it was not too much to call it a rotten cloth. The face was also slightly blackened by the thunder and lightning, which was very embarrassing. At the moment, when he came out, he saw more than a dozen Dan Yuan in front, and he was equally embarrassed. Both sides are blaspheming, and many people feel that this is a very embarrassing existence, as if it is very familiar. "Father and father, how are you here." Zi Yan first reacted, looking at Wang Zhentian, met Wang Zhentian, this father-in-law is still to call. "You are, purple." Wang Zhentian also widened his eyes, his face showing an incredible look. "Purple, you are a purple sable,." Others heard that the heart is also a shock. Sure enough, with careful observation, this extremely embarrassing existence is not who Zi Zi is. "Father and father, how are you here?" Ziyan asked. "I still ask you, you are not going to the ancient beast world, how come suddenly here, and still feel like this." Seeing the purple scorpion look, Wang Zhentian some can not help but can not help. Zi Yan looked down at the body, it was relieved to understand that his whole body flashed, the rotten cloth disappeared, replaced by a brand new black robe, while the blackness of the face was also gone, once again became handsome and chic. "I came back from the ancient beast world. I came here to find something. I didn''t expect the eighth layer of minefields to be there. Only the ninth layer of minefields is there. Who wants the thunderstorm of the ninth layer is too strong, I am a big waste. Hard, I got the things in my hands." Zi Yan explained, then went forward and met Wang Zhenwei. However, when his words were spoken, he directly let other Danyuans be dumbfounded. The eighth and ninth floors, everyone is the same as Dan Yuan. It seems that they are still in the fourth and fifth layers. Wang Zhentian smiled and said: "We have heard that there are different treasures here, and we have to look at it." When Zi Yan heard it, he understood that his eyes fell on Mossau and said: "Are you not in the refiner? Oh, it should be that I was disturbed when I played against the thunder and lightning. Did the refiner fail?" Ziyan skillfully said that the things that were ravaged by lightning were talking to thunder and lightning. "The purple scorpion has seen me." Seeing the purple sable, Mossau was very excited. "When I came, I saw you in the four-layer refiner, so I went straight in." Zixiao laughed. "The purple scorpion actually looked at me specifically, this is really handsome." Moshao is more excited, his eyes are shining. Purple sable is extremely shameful, looks like such a foolish look, should be placed on the female repair is more appropriate. "Your refining machine should fail." Ziyan asked again. "It doesn''t matter if you fail. It''s just a matter of refining resources. It''s just that you can see the purple scorpion today. It really is the luck of my Mossau." Mossau did not care about Dan Bing. "I don''t have any Dan soldiers in my body. So, if you go to the Liu family and want a good Dan soldier, I will give it to you. I will say hello to Liu." Zi Yan knows how easy it is for an ordinary Dan Yuan to find resources to get together a Dan soldier. Moreover, the other party has resources, and does not go to Liu to help, but instead refines itself, obviously it is impossible to give corresponding compensation. The other side of the refiner failed, but also has a relationship with himself. At this moment, Zi Yan can help, and the other side is obviously a loose repair, able to break through to Dan Yuan, very difficult. "Good Dan soldiers, really?" Mossau was excited to ask, but it was quickly reacted, his face was red, and he said no. "Go, if you want to join the forces, you may wish to go to the chaotic land of Tian Mange, look for Wang Hao." Zixiao laughed, it looked extremely kind. "It is rare to see you. Recently, your mother-in-law has been chanting you and Fairy, just when you are back, go to the house and sit down." Wang Zhentian said. "Yeah, sitting at home, the family is very meticulous about you." Wang Zhenwei also said. Hearing the word of the family, the purple heart is somewhat touched. It seems that this is a very warm word. Just thinking about it can make people feel happy, but Zi Yan still refuses. "I am sorry, this time I have more things. This time I am looking for a kind of refining material. After the refining device, I will enter the trial road to find Xianer." Zi Yan briefly said some trial roads, and heard a group of people in the eyes of the light flashed, but I heard that the Tianwu people will die hard to see, they decisively give up the idea of ??entering. After talking about two more sentences, Zi Yan is the body of electro-optic leaving. "This is the singer, the hero who created the legend. Today, there is no shelf at first sight." "Not only is there no shelf, people are very kind, and talking to him is like a sense of spring breeze." After the purple scorpion left, several Dan Yuan were whispering in the eyes, and they lost their worship in the eyes. For those in the barbaric land, the deeds of the purple scorpion can almost be called miracles. Two days later, the purple scorpion who was on the road quickly returned to the Tianman Pavilion. The monks and other people heard the news and asked how the purple scorpion harvested. "I almost put my life in it, and the harvest is very natural." Zixiao laughed. Shangguan Yueer heard it, worried about it, had to ask what happened, so embarrassing things, Zi Yan did not want to talk more, who knows that the month has to ask, only to tell it again. When the last Zi Yan said how to take away the Thunderbolt Crystal, in addition to Shangguan Yueer''s eyes red, others laughed loudly. The purple scorpion touches the nose and feels awkward. "The sable is almost dead, you even laughed, is it a friend?" Shangguanyue was arrogant. "Haha, who makes him stupid, day and night, haha." The monks and others continued to laugh, Zi Zi and other losses, they are very happy. It didn''t take long for Liu Jiadan to hear the news. He knew that the purple time was tight and the refining device did not dare to neglect. "Before the refining machine, you should see if this thing can melt at you." When the words fall, Zi Yan looks at Lv Peng again and says, "There is a ban on the ban in the hall." "Not so serious." Lu Peng looked at the purple. "In case, just in case." Liu Jiadan is very confused, obviously do not know what the two are talking about. Lu Peng took out the flag and set up a ban on the law around the crowd. At the same time, he took the seal and manipulated the array. Formed by the banned squad, the purple scorpion takes out the purple cucurbit, and under the control of the spirit, it releases the thunder soul. Thunderbolt crystal clears the thunder of lightning, and there is a Rayaway spread in the moment of emergence. So Leiwei makes everyone look slightly changed, but after seeing the things in Thunderbolt, one by one is even more shocked. No. "Dragon, it turned out to be a dragon." Everyone was in shock, and then it was horrified, and the expression and the sable for the first time saw the Thunderbolt Crystal is almost the same. At this time, the blast of the thunderstorm, but suddenly burst into flames, and then flew into the air, apparently this is to be shocked everyone, take the opportunity to escape. But when he just flew up, he crashed onto the formation and was directly bounced back. Lu Peng also printed at this time, and the formation began to shrink in layers until the Thunderbolt was completely shackled in the air. "Oh my God, it turned out to be a dragon." The people are still in horror. "It''s not a dragon, it''s just a thunderbolt, but if it succeeds, it might be a Thunder Dragon." Zi Yan explained. "That is still used for refining, waiting for it to be born, and raising a dragon, what a domineering." The monk said first. "It''s a Thunder Dragon at any time, but to be successful, at least tens of thousands of years." When the monk listened, there was no interest in it. "For tens of thousands of years, that is still true. We don''t know if we can live for so long." Sure enough, in the imprisonment, the thunder and lightning in the Thunderbolt Crystal began to change between the Thunder Dragon and the Thunderbolt. Seeing this scene, everyone is also amazed. "How, can your fire be melted?" Zi Yan looked at Liu Jiadan. During this period, Liu Jiadan Yuan has been watching the Thunderbolt Crystal and studied it carefully. Liu Jiadanyuan did not open ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously it was undecided that Zi Zi simply took out a piece of thunder crystal and said: "Look at this whether it can melt, this thunder soul crystal is an advanced version of Lei Jing. Liu Jiadan Yuan took Lei Jing carefully and looked at it. Then he used energy to point a few fingers toward Lei Jing. After a moment, he frowned: "This thunder crystal should be able to melt, but the Thunderbolt crystal is enough, and this thunder soul is in the middle. Already have the soul power, our Liu family does not understand the technique of melting souls. If it melts into the broken spear, it is really violent." "Then take the things of the refining equipment to the heavenly pavilion, and use the ground fire here to melt. As for the technique of melting the soul, I know a little more. When I come to the command, you can operate it." Zi Yan said. Liu''s refining equipment, they have been used for a long time, have long been very familiar, and also very good at getting started. "That''s good, I am ready for this." Liu Jiadan Yuan said that he left. Zi Yan nodded, and at the same time signaled Lu Peng to go to the refining peak. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: The third is in the early hours of the morning. Chapter 749: Refiner skill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before the opening of the cabinet, Tian Mange had already prepared, and there were reservations for refining and refining. However, Liu Jia had always helped refine Dan soldiers, and the refining peak had never been opened. The borrowing of the ground fire today is also the first opening of the refining peak. After half a day, Liu Jiadan was ready for everything, and came to Tiangu Pavilion with his master craftsmanship. The refiner peak is in the Tianman Pavilion, and the location is relatively remote. This is the place that Lu Peng deliberately selected among the many peaks. Just like the place where the medicine is refining, the fire here is very prosperous, and the method is more controllable. . Liu Jia took a refining equipment and entered the refining peak. After these equipments were placed on the ground fire, they prepared the refiner. Lu Peng communicated the fire with the array method, and the red fire snake sprang from the ground. "Everyone is familiar with it first." Liu Jiadan Yuan commanded a group of monks. The red fire began to rise, and as the temperature became higher, it gradually turned blue. A group of monks Liu Jia also adapted to this new environment. After about half an hour, everyone said that everything was fine. The next step is when the real refiner is. "This time I won''t be small, Lei Jing is enough to use. As for the broken spear, it is better to re-melt the refining." Ziyan took out the broken spear. When the blood-red broken spears came out, there was a crazy suffocation. This suffocating directly affected the monks of the Liujiayi refining device. They all frowned and their faces were white. The purple scorpion threw the broken spear into the air, and the golden light of the fingers began to seal. The golden energy of the road appeared from the fingers and fell on the broken spear. With the surge of golden light, the blood-red broken spear began to radiate the golden light, and the suffocating suffocation on the previous spear was also slowly restrained under the golden light. "This is the seal of the soul," waited until the last print of the purple scorpion completely fell, the blood-colored broken spear has become a golden broken spear, and the whole body has no suffocation, Liu Jiadan Yuan issued a strange call. "The suffocating gas has been sealed, so let it melt now." The sable finger pointed a little, and the broken spear flew directly to the ground. The shock in Liu Jiadan''s eyes has not been scattered for a long time. This turned out to be one of the top techniques in the refining technique. It is so skillful, but it is much stronger than the skill given by the last Ziyan. And the way to see Zi Yan, obviously very skilled, which makes Liu Jiadan''s eyes become extremely eager. "Lv Peng increased the firepower, and you also began to melt these thunder crystals." When Liu Jiadan used the ground fire to burn and smash the broken spear, Zi Yan took out a lot of Lei Jing. Zi Yan took out 16 shot-sized thunder crystals, so many Thunder crystals were enough to be integrated into the broken spear. The thunder crystals emitted silver light, which seemed to seal a thunder and lightning, and a faint and majestic distribution. After leaving the minefield, the lightning crystal table no longer has lightning energy dissipation, turned into pure thunder crystal, and everyone can control it with the mind, and will not be countered. Sixteen pieces of Lei Jing appeared, and Dan Yuan, who came from Liu, also began to get busy. These are all refining materials, belonging to minerals, solidified into liquids, and each melting takes a long time. Fortunately, there are many Liu family members who can operate at the same time. In the process of fusion, there are also Liu family monks who constantly spray fusible materials on these objects. Time passed, one day passed, boring and monotonous, the monk and the konjac would have come to watch before, but every day everyone kept the same movement, and over time, the two lost their patience. During this period, Zi Yan has been standing in the same place, watching every step of melting, so as to avoid mistakes. After ten days, the broken spear has signs of melting, and after L Peng urges the formation to increase firepower, the spear begins. melt. In comparison, Lei Jing has to melt a little better, and after adding the substances that accelerate the melting, a piece of thunder crystal has become a thunder crystal liquid. If it is a flat refiner, after the material is melted into a liquid, the impurities in the refining process are continued by the secret method, which takes a lot of time. The reason why the refiner takes time is that it takes a long time to remove the impurities. As the purest product, Lei Jing has no impurities. After melting, it can refine the fusion. Naturally, this time is omitted. The broken spear is also an unusual weapon. It does not know how many times it is refining before molding, and it does not need to deliberately remove impurities after melting. As long as the two melt and fuse, the time will not be too long, which is undoubtedly a pure material. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed, and the broken spears were all melted into liquid, and the sixteen thunder crystals were also melted and melted to become a small pool of thunder crystals. The two substances melted, and when it was time to merge, Liu Jiadan looked at the purple. "I am going to merge." The purple scorpion, which had not spoken for 20 days, opened for the first time. Once these melted liquids leave the ground fire, they will soon condense again. Therefore, in the process of fusion, whether the two materials can be perfectly integrated depends on the skill of the refiner, and the quality of a refining weapon is good or bad. It is also to see if the integration of various substances is thorough. There are nine drops of golden blood floating in front of the purple scorpion. This is his life''s blood. Just in the moment when the two liquids fuse, the sable plays a drop of blood in the fusion liquid. Subsequently, the purple enamel hands were printed again. This time, the printed knots in his hands were extremely frequent. There were more than ten golden energy in the blink of an eye from the purple scorpion fingers, such as golden raindrops generally falling in the fusion liquid. The golden blood instantly penetrates the fused liquid, and the golden energy produced by the sable is also allowed to decompose and fuse after entering the fused liquid. Subsequently, the purple enamel also pointed out the second blood, and the extremely frequent printing speed was actually a little faster. Repeat this way until all the nine drops of blood fall into the fused liquid. In the print of the purple scorpion, the liquid of the broken spear, the blood of the purple scorpion, the liquid of the thunder crystal, the three are also perfectly integrated. "This is the art of blood refining." After the sables finished the nine drops of blood, Liu Jiadan Yuan reacted and exclaimed. This blood refining technique is also a top refining skill. His eyes are extremely large and he wants to watch it. At this moment, the fusion has reached a critical moment, and Zixiao has no reason to be surprised by Liu Jiadan. The printed knot in the hands of the sable is more complicated, cumbersome and fast. With the golden energy of the road falling, the two liquids plus the blood of the sable are also perfectly decomposed and perfectly integrated. During this period, Aster retracted the previous method of destroying the soul under the broken spear. The next moment, in the fusion liquid, the restrained suffocation in the broken spear was again turbulent. The shock in Lius eyes has reached the limit, and the speed of the purple enamel is getting faster and faster. At the end, it is even blurry. His eyes cant keep up with the speed of the other side. Although he cant see it clearly, he can guess. How many prints have been made to Ziyan. 9,999 ninety-nine marks. This is the nine poles recorded in the blood refining technique. They are the top refining skills of the Promise of the year, and the Liu family passed down only the words of these top skills. They only have their shape but they are unintentional. It is the true essence of the exhibition, which is the real treasure for the refining family. It seems that Zizi not only got the infinitely perfect alchemy skills, but even the refining skills, but also passed down without any omissions. Such a skill, Liu Jiadans heart is difficult to understand, he thought in his heart, what price should he pay, change Come to this skill. "Keep the temperature constant, don''t continue to melt, don''t solidify." The voice of Zi Yan pulled Liu Jiadan Yuan back from the loss. After more than nine thousand prints, many liquids have been perfectly blended together, but at the moment they are not formed, they are still liquid, but between liquid flows, it is faintly visible that this is a long gun, not the original spear. Liu Jiadan Yuan carefully manipulated the gun-shaped liquid back to the ground fire, relying on the spirit to perceive the constant temperature, and did not dare to warm up and not to cool down. At the moment, the whole liquid is full of blood, gold and silver. It can be seen that these three colors have been perfectly blended together. The three-color ray is changing, it is extremely beautiful, and the suffocating, it seems to be changing under the blood refining technique. Stronger. Gun shadow molding, it takes 22 days. If you add French and French at this moment, this long gun will be forged successfully, and it is definitely a big killer. But the sable will obviously not end, and then it is time to melt the Thunderbolt Crystal. When the purple scorpion took out the Thunderbolt Crystal, Lu Peng had already opened the entire mountain peak. A huge energy mask shrouded the entire mountain, like a large bowl of inverted buckles. Lu Pengs move is to guard against the mistakes in the operation of Zijing and prevent the Thunderbolt crystal machine from running away. Thunderbolt crystal is in the hand, the purple scorpion first bites the tip of the tongue, the pale golden blood flows out from the fingertips, and then the purple sable uses the bleeding finger to print on the thunderbolt. As a ghost, the purple scorpion has written eight ancient seals on the top of the thunderbolt, which is a blood seal. It can guarantee that the soul of the thunderstorm is not harmed by it. During the melting process, it can also fuse with its own blood. Before the Thunderbolt Crystal has been shaking in the hands of the purple sable, and after the eight seals of the sable have fallen, it seems to be in a deep sleep, silent. Zi Yan Ling read the thunder soul crystal to reach the ground fire, coldly said: "to raise the ground fire to the strongest." Lu Peng heard that the hand began to seal, and then the blue ground fire began to approach the dark blue, and after the dark blue, it was the glaring white light. After the fire of the ground warmed up ~www.novelhall.com~ eight words on the thunderbolt crystal enamel, actually began to radiate the golden light, and then, these eight characters seem to have life, even began to bit by bit, infiltration Inside the Thunderbolt Crystal, it reaches the thunder of life. The final step of the refiner is the liquid melted by the Thunderbolt crystal, which is fused with the previous gun-shaped liquid, and everyone is waiting for the Thunderbolt crystal to melt. During this period, Master Liu Jia did not hesitate to bring many quick-melting liquids to the Thunderbolt. This is twenty days. After twenty days, the Thunderbolt crystal began to melt, and the lightning in it did not change. On the surface of the thunder and lightning, eight seals emitted golden light, blocking the burning of all fires. A few days later, when the Thunderbolt crystals were all melted into liquid, the life lightning did not melt, and the life smell seemed to become stronger, frequently changing between lightning and Thunder. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: There will be something tomorrow, the update will not be early, forgive me. Chapter 750: Dragon soul gun Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The ground fire is cooling down." Thunderbolt crystals are all melted, and the purple scorpion is low. In the hands of Lu Peng, the white ground fire began to change toward the blue, and the temperature slowly decreased. Then the purple scorpion was the one that controlled the previous gun-shadow liquid that had been kept at a constant temperature. "The cold water is ready for water." When two spirits were manipulated to control the two groups of liquids, the purple cicada opened again. The cold water of the cold pool, Liu Jia has already been prepared. Under the control of two spirits, the two liquids leaving the ground fire touched and began to blend. At the moment of fusion, the eight seals that Zizi had previously written with fresh blood were suddenly dissolved and turned into liquid. "Hey." The word melting dissolves, no longer protects the life of lightning, and the life lightning is touched by the high temperature liquid. It is also a moment when it changes into a dragon, and a loud dragonfly bursts out. The two liquids fuse together, and the three colors of the light on the gun body are constantly changing. Then, there is another shadow of the dragon from the gun body, which grows bigger and spreads. The ground fire was completely cooled, the two substances touched, and the long guns also reached the time of solidification. The three-color light emitted by the long guns was extremely hot, and the people could not open their eyes. During this period, the bright dragon has been ringing. The real water of the cold pool was poured on the long gun at the right time, and the sound of the cymbals continued to sound. The white water vapor filled the whole mountain and blocked everyone''s sight, such as being in the clouds. At this moment, the refiner is finalized. But what the refining device looks like, no one can see it, because the water vapor is pervasive, and everyone can''t see the things that are right. A hurricane blew away the water mist, and everyone''s sight resumed again. A rifle approaching two meters was quietly floating in the air. This long gun is silvery, but it is not awkward. On the contrary, there is a kind of quaint meaning. There is no breath in stealth. This makes people understand that this is introverted or the failure of the refiner. The only special place is that on the rifle, there is a beautifully engraved picture. It is a dragon shadow that spreads the entire long gun. The top of the gun tip is the faucet, the end is the dragon tail, and the middle is the dragon body. Every scale on the dragon is meticulous, and the whole dragon shadow is vivid and perfect. Before the purple scorpion, only the two kinds of energy were merged, and there was no intention to engrave on it. However, the sable was not unexpected. His face was more fortunate, and he lamented that his luck was really good. If the thunder of life is just its own form at the moment of integration, then under the enchantment, the nick on the long gun should be a thunder. Naturally formed lightning spread gun body is also very windy, but compared to this dragon shadow, whether it is power or pull the wind, lightning is inferior. And in the moment of melting the soul, the lightning turned into the appearance of the brontosaurus, which is equivalent to the lightning became the dragon soul. Everyone was a stunned expression. Obviously, I didnt know how good the rifle was. The purple scorpion thought and moved, and the long gun flew into his hand. At the time of the refining, the sable used blood refining technique. After the rifle was formed, there was no need to go to the ritual. The rifle had already recognized the Lord, and as long as the sable was not dead, the rifle was taken by others, and it could not be refining. Unless the other party knows the blood refining technique, and the rumor is higher than the purple scorpion, it can break the blood smelting that belongs to the sable. "Imperial singer, I don''t know how powerful this rifle is." The rifle has already been formed, and Lius face is also full of curiosity and expectation. Lu Peng removed the array of methods that covered the entire mountain. Zi Yan also wants to see how the power of the long gun after the Thunderbolt crystal is combined. He mobilizes the energy in the body and injects it into the rifle. "Hey." With the energy injection, the rifle began to tremble slightly, followed by a loud gong that rang from the gun. Then, a raging suffocation filled the whole world. The previous silver rifle also broke out in the next moment. Silver three colors, the power is super strong. The madness of the rifle on the long gun, even far beyond the broken spear before, this makes Liu Jiadan Yuan have a strong sense of suffocation, and their faces are white, they can not bear this suffocation, have retreated. And in this suffocating, it seems to carry a special kind of majesty, this kind of majesty like Longwei and like Leiwei can not be clearly discerned by everyone. "Human Soul has integrated the thunder of life into the pike perfectly, and when the soul is melted, the thunder of life becomes a dragon, and it becomes a dragon soul. Is it a dragon that grows in the pistol? Liu Jiadan, who was in the late Dan Yuan period, had a strong shock on his face. The rifle on the rifle was spread out and spread for dozens of miles. Almost all the monks of the Tiangu Pavilion were inductive and turned to look in this direction. At the same time, a few figures were rushed from the Tianman Temple, and they quickly swept toward the peak of the refiner. "The bottom is refined." The man has not arrived, and the voice of the monk has been first transmitted. Later, monks, konjac, Wang Hao, Wu Liu and others came one after another. As soon as they arrived, they saw the purple scorpion with a long gun and a long gun with three colors of light. Under the three-color light, the purple scorpion is like a **** of war. "There is a strong suffocation, and there is also a fierce temper. This long gun is really extraordinary, even if it is the foundation, it is also the strongest among the foundations." Looking at the rifle, the monk''s eyes are constantly flashing. However, at this time, Zi Yan pointed the gun at the monk. The monk looked at Zi Yan and smiled: "Why, I want to learn from me, haha, I will accompany you." The monk''s words have not yet fallen, the purple scorpion is the shot, the purple scorpion shot is relatively simple, just holding a long gun to the monk stunned. Then, there was a loud dragonfly between the heavens and the earth. I saw a ray of ray from the rifle and went straight to the monk. The monk''s pupil was instantly enlarged, and the eyes were full of incredulity. He exclaimed: "Dragon Shadow." Just one shot hit the dragon shadow, this scene is also shocked by other people. In the face of Dragon Shadow, the monk slaps and plays, full of the palm of the Buddha, and falls on the brontosaurus. When the two sides touched, an energy shock broke out, and the monk''s palm print was broken. The dragon shadow was a slight shock and continued to rush. The power of the dragon shadow made the monk''s face obviously surprised, and then he continued to wave the palm print. The monk repeatedly waved three palms, and did not break the dragon shadow until the dragon shadow reached the front, and the monk had a strong hand to shatter. Although the monk did not do his best, but the purple scorpion is not, the monk played a few palms to destroy the dragon shadow, enough to prove the power of the rifle. All around, everyone is still in shock. "The long gun that can make a dragon shadow is really extraordinary. It is just this selling, which has already surprised countless people." The monk sighed sincerely. After the purple scorpion converges on the power of the long gun, others have also come forward to congratulate. "Everyone in this refining machine has worked hard. Liu Jiadan is a public, and each person gives a reward of 100,000 yuan." Purple smirk. "The sables of the sables are absolutely impossible. This time we have done nothing, everything is done by adults. It is also the merit of the adults to get such a killer." Liu Jiadanyuan hurry. Zi Yan waved his hand, threatening is the credit of everyone, Liu Jiadan is stubborn, but only accepts the gift of Zi Yan. "The purple scorpion, the long gun has been made, I don''t know what the name is." Someone asked. Everyone is also looking at the sable, so a long gun must have a domineering name. "It''s called the Dragon Soul Gun." Zi Yan didn''t even think about it. He said directly that the long gun can have such power, mainly because of the dragon soul. "Dragon soul gun, good name." All people admire. Subsequently, the group left the place and went to the main hall. During this period, Wu Liu had already prepared the reward for the Liu family. After some resignation, the other party only accepted it. "We still have things to do business, we will not leave you, these things are collected by me, maybe useful to your Liu family." Zi Yan gave Liu Jiadan Yuan several brochures. After Liu Jiadans acceptance, after careful opening, his face was also ecstatic. These are the skills of the refiner, and they are extraordinary refining skills. Although they cant compare the top skills used before the sable, they are far more than Lius. Mastered now. "The refining device is one way, focusing on the rules, only through the integration of various skills, in order to master the true top skills." Zi Yan said, he obviously said that after you get through, I will give you the best skills. Liu Jiadan nodded and said that he understood, and then he assured the Zizi repeatedly that he would definitely work for Tianguge wholeheartedly. The Liu family and his entourage left. There was only one person in the hall, and it was obvious that when they went to discuss the difference, Shangguan Yueers eyes were full of disappointment. "This time I entered the trial ancient road, it may take a long time, and there is no accurate return time." Zi Yan looked at everyone and said: "At this time, Tian Mange has a distress, the old club will shoot As for other things, you will have more snacks for Wang Hao, and Tian Mange will have to hand it over to you." Wang Hao nodded. "Our Tianmange wants to rise, we must work together, we must fully cultivate genius, and there is no infighting in the cabinet. Once found, we must dispose of it as soon as possible, and will not tolerate it." Ziyan has come all the way and has seen many forces. It is not uncommon for all kinds of infighting situations. Perhaps for those forces, there will be progress in the struggle, and there will be high-level struggles to hold the other side. But Zi Yan does not need this kind of management. As long as he is united, only unity can become stronger. "After the breakthrough of the wild wolf ~www.novelhall.com~ let him bring people into the world of ancient beasts, if possible, arrange more Dan Yuan to go into trials, fight with ancient beasts, and also be able to hone very well. In itself, if there is a bottleneck, the community will give a breakthrough in resources." Later, Zi Yan explained some things. Until Qin Xing and Qin He walked into the hall from the outside. The two have already prepared various resources for the three people, and at this moment they are specially sent to the medicinal herbs. Put away the medicinal herbs, Zi Yan left the hall, went to see Linger, told the other side to practice hard, and then Ziyan left. Wang Hao and others have been sending the three people to the transmission array in the city, and Shangguan Yueer has been crying. "Wait for me here." Zi Yan gently kissed the other''s forehead, and set foot on the transmission array. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The next chapter is uncertain, maybe in the early hours of the morning, Chapter 751: Group trial "1 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was no way to go until the trio reached the ancient beast world again. Seeing the three-year-old Ziyan return, many human Danyuan also greeted the former, and the words were extremely respectful. The leaders of the forces still stayed here, knowing that after the arrival of Ziyan, they greeted them. "How, the Yaozu did not go back." Seeing the leaders, Zi Yan asked. "They seem to have long memory, did not find us trouble, and after hunting the ancient beasts, they will automatically avoid, this time has never handed over." Wu Jiadan Yuandao. Zi Yan nodded. It is not far from the opening of the passage. Ziyan does not intend to stay here. After asking everyone that everything is fine, he will leave. But the leaders of the various forces seem to have something to say, a expression of words and expressions. Zi Yan glanced at everyone and asked: "There is something." Many leaders looked at each other and their faces were very embarrassing. They didn''t seem to know how to speak. "There is something to say." The voice of Zi Yan gradually became indifferent. Everyone recommended Shangguan Fei Xiong to open his mouth. It seems that he has a better relationship with Ziyan. After a little hesitation, Shangguan Fei Xiong said: "Purple, do you want to go to the depths of this area, is there another test? Refining the land." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, there is a trial road, and it is a trial of the ancient road." "Since it is a trial road, I think there should be no limit on the number of people. It is better to let us send some people to go." Shangguan Fei Xiong said. Others are also looking at Zi Yan, waiting for the purple replies. Zi Yan heard a smile and did not answer: "I don''t know where you heard the news, but I want to ask you, you know what kind of trial path the passage is." Everyone shook their heads and said that they did not know that a leader led Dan Yuan to speak and said: "No matter what kind of trial road, it should be a kind of opportunity." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, it is a kind of opportunity, and this trial road has not been opened for ten thousand years. As for the trial road that was opened, the Yaozu entered many powerful people and never returned. One." "What." The look of the leaders has changed. However, looking at their expressions, it is obvious that there are many unbelief ingredients. If it is a dead end, then why do the demon people send people to go, why the three people of Ziyan have to go in. "That is a trial of ancient roads. There are many crises. It is said that the first road will come to an end and it will make people''s realm. But at the end of the road, even Tianwu people have a great mortality rate." Zi Yan explained. The face of a group of powerful leaders is obviously difficult to look at, and it must have a high risk of high returns. When a road comes to an end, it will be able to achieve a human condition, and there will be various dangers on the road. "The purple scorpion is powerful and should be able to protect some talents along the way. It is better to bring some Danyuan to see and see." A leader of the power took a moment to open. Purple eyes frown, words are said to be on, the other party still does not understand to understand. "You are all idiots. If you can take people with you, we will not take the people of Tiangu Pavilion, and they will all be human beings when they come out. Besides, the passage is guarded by the Yaozu. You think it is us. If you want to bring someone, you have to go in and go to the Yaozu to talk about it." The konjac has not been able to stand it, and immediately angered. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, sable, we don''t mean to force you, just curiosity." The konjac was angry, and many leaders led their faces to white, and explained quickly. "You are also true. If I can take you with me, I will naturally bring it. He has made such a great contribution to us human beings. I have not asked for remuneration. Naturally, it is not a selfish person. In this case, the purple cicada is naturally awkward. "The leader of the overlord is also angry at the right time." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "No matter, if you really want to go in and see each other, I will go to talk with the Yaozu, but I will not know what is behind the ancient road. Maybe everyone will be there. I can''t help you if I can help, but if I pass it separately, I can''t help." "The purple scorpion is really happy." "Then there are Lau Zi adults." "I am a good man, I will definitely remember it." A group of power leaders heard that there was excitement on their faces. Then they left and arranged their own Dan Yuan. "Remember this grace, remembering the fart, you have forgotten the previous kindness." Konjac was very dissatisfied with the power of the people. The monk is also puzzled and looks at the purple. "They obviously go to die, you not only do not stop, but actually promise them." Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you stop, they will definitely guess that we want to stop them from developing. In addition to good intentions, they will be resentful. If you involve this kind of anger to Tiangu Pavilion, you will be in trouble." "What is messy, kindly for them, why do they hate us because of what they hate, and why do they hate Heavenly Court." Zi Yan looked at the konjac and said: "This is the heart." It seems that there is preparation for a long time, and a group of forces will soon come with Dan Yuan, and they will see it in front of it. Rao is a purple scorpion slightly guessing the human heart, at this moment seeing everyone in front, the corner of the mouth is also a direct convulsion. Many forces have come to hundreds of Dan Yuan, and the most people of them are actually the late Dan Yuan. This scene of the konjac, the gas is a straight jump, "Well, these forces, the original demon squad let you send people, one is singular, no one, no one, now how many more Dan Late Yuan." Seeing a group of Danyuan, under the visual inspection, there will be at least ten people in one party. They can get together in the late Danyuan period. If they are not together, they will be sent to the middle of the Danyuan. Among the hundreds of people, there is none in the early days of Danyuan. Zi Yan saw this scene, but also laughed and said, "Let you, I promise to take you with you, but you are good to bring some reliable, bring some elites, now you come so many people, what is this? , group trials." "Purple adult, these are our elites." There are powerful leaders to open. The purple scorpion still shakes his head and smiles, and the konjac''s nose is almost discouraged, pointing to the old man with a long beard, saying: "He is also an elite, so old, even if he gives him resources, can he break through? I didn''t see you when I was fighting. Come out, Im going to die now, and Im coming to the door one by one. The words of the konjac made it impossible for everyone to answer. Zi Yan replied: "The konjac, can not be rude to the elderly." When the old man in the late Danyuan heard it, he also said: "I am a very young man, but I am very young, but I am old." Zi Yan caressed his forehead and said: "You, I can take you there, but as for the number of people that the Yaozu let you enter, I can''t say it." A group of leaders nodded and expressed their gratitude, and threatened how much they could enter. Even if they let in, they would not resent the purple. After that, Zi Yan took everyone on the road. Because of the time constraints, Zi Yan and his party are all on the road. If they can''t keep up on the road, they can go back in advance. "So many people are going to bring with you." During the journey, the monk was confused. "One is also a belt, and a group is also a belt." "They are really deceiving people. When they first fought, they refused to send people. Now they have sent so many, obviously they want to take advantage of it." The konjac was angry. Zi Yan responded with a smile: "In fact, I think about it. These forces have been suppressed by the hegemonic forces for thousands of years. If there is no one in the family, if they continue, they will continue to be suppressed, and they will be turned over. Opportunity, face this opportunity, even if you don''t want to go to the skin, you have to fight for it." "But it is obviously dead." "Into the trial ancient road, in addition to strength, luck is also extremely important, konjac you said that these people are sent to death, it is too arbitrary, perhaps one or two of this pedestrian, the existence of luck, from the ancient road Come." Zi Yan said, "This world is where people get along with each other, everything is profitable. This is especially true between the forces. This is good for them. They have to fight for it and fight for their own interests. There is nothing wrong with this." "The previous battles they refused to make people, but also because of the small, the trial road of the high mortality rate, but it is to send people, it is also that they feel big, big, small, are judged by themselves, just in One thought." Just between the sounds, everyone who was on the road quickly reached the depths. The old people of the six-party demon powers heard the news and personally greeted them, but after seeing the purple dragonfly followed by a group of human Danyuan, one was dumbfounded. "Purple Xiaoyou, do you want to attack my demon resident?" The old man joked and went forward with the five. "I am really sorry. This time I have asked for a few things. I don''t know if they can bring them on this trial road." Zi Yan asked directly. In the rear, a group of Dan Yuan is also looking at the six old men. Among the six people, in addition to the old frowning, a little hesitant, the other five old people did not think about it, they laughed and said: "If the passage is not closed midway, sell a small friend of Zi Zi, you have a face." Five of the six people agreed quickly to ~www.novelhall.com~ Laojiao also nodded slightly. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not reduced, but the expression of the six people is all in his eyes. "I don''t know if the passage is open." "There is not yet, but I think it should be faster. I will arrange people to go together." "There is work." Subsequently, under the leadership of the Yaozu Danyuan, accompanied by six old men, the team entered the depths of the vast, open channel. Three days later, they reached the depths, and the closer they were to the opening of the passage, the more they found the demons stationed there. The demon guards saw that so many people have to enter the passage, and each face is even more despised. The human warfare in the district is so weak, and the group is also entering the trial road. This is not to go to the group to try it out, but to send the group to death. When they arrived at the place of the passage, the eyes of a group of dragons would have been to look at the three people in the purple, but in the end, hundreds of humans in the back were really stealing the mirror. Chapter 752: Step into the trial road "2 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hundreds of human teams, black pressure, in the volley flight, the whistling sound of the empty is also great. As a result, they successfully attracted the attention of a group of dragons. After seeing many human beings, all the dragons were stunned. They did not understand that so many humans did not hunted the ancient beasts. Soon, there was a demon who whispered in front of the dragon''s ear. He heard the first dragon and got angry. "Its really a mess." For the Shoulong people to get up, the other dragons also stood up all the way. After learning the purpose of coming, their cold scorpions swept past the purple scorpions and swept them to a group of human beings. Stared by the dragon, many human hearts trembled, falling, not coming forward. "Isn''t this a mess? This is a trial of the ancient road, prepared for the strongest of all ethnic groups. A group of ants also want to go in. It is a dream." Under his gesture, he walked out of a dragon, separated by humans, and shouted loudly: "You guys, gangs, want to die, no one is stopping you, but you have to die, you have to fight, you want to die. It is also a dream in the trial road." The dragons were ruthlessly angered, causing small disturbances in a group of humans in the distance, but in the face of the powerful dragons, they were like the purple scorpion, and they did not dare to speak or talk nonsense. For the Shoulong people to walk forward, stop at the distance of 10 meters from the purple dragonfly, the dragon said: "I respect you as a human martial artist, so the channel is shared with you, but the human beings you bring, but can not enter, this is The minimum respect for the strongest test of the ancient road." "One can''t go in." Zi Yan asked lightly. "That is, of course, what do you think these human beings are, the Tianwu people are just a bunch of ants, and such people die in the trial of the ancient road, which is a shame to try the ancient road." Longming, who was defeated by Ziyan Disdain the opening. The purple eyes looked at each other and the eyes became a little cold. "Why, do you still want to kill me." With many companions, Long Ming is not afraid of purple. There was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan, saying: "If I want to kill you, you will die everywhere." "So, you are threatening me." Long Ming sounds cold. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, no, this is not a threat. This is a fact. If you want to die, I can fulfill you in minutes." "You" Long Ming was furious, and other dragons were also looking at the purple eyes, and the suppressed atmosphere spread. "Well, I don''t say a few words." The first dragon looked at Zi Yan and said: "This passage has a place of chaos in this area, but since it is a trial road for the strong, Only the real strong can enter." "What do you mean." Zi Yan looked at the first dragon. "Beyond the fight, the humans who want to go in, and we will enter the weakest demon to play, and all who win will be able to enter." "That''s okay." Zi Yan nodded, playing the weakest can not win, it is also dead. Without the deliberate interpretation of the purple scorpion, the rear humans have already heard the conversation between the two people. At one time, many people''s faces have become difficult to look at. Obviously they do not think that they can have the chance to win the game for the weakest demon. The Yaozu did not send the Dragon Man, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief. The weakest demon who came to fight was the mid-Dan Yuan of the Tianhu nationality. This is a strong man, striding forward, and coldly said: "Don''t be afraid of death, although I am coming up, Huge, every battle I fight is a life-and-death battle, so don''t expect me to keep my hands." The huge shackles of the strong man shook many people''s ears, and many human faces were obviously feared. Seeing a word shocked everyone, the brawny was more happy, and smiled and said: "In the middle of the Dan Yuan, I advise you to get out of the way, or else the tiger is angry, it is not good to break your eggs. The demon of the Tianhu nationality, Dan Yuan dared to enter the trial road in the middle of the year, the combat power is extraordinary, the ordinary human Danyuan in the middle of the middle, he has almost no chance of winning. "Why, are you smashing goods? You didn''t even dare to fight." Seeing that humans still did not play, the Tianhu tribe continued to drink, and the expression was arrogant. Zi Yan turned and looked at a group of human beings. He said: "It is no longer a child''s play to enter the ancient road. Even this level can''t pass. If you go in, you will die, and you can choose to quit if you know it." Ziyan uttered words, and the human side, Dan Yuan naturally did not dare to say anything. So, look at the tall and strong man, the human beings who think they are unbeaten, and they feel good, and the human beings who feel that they are expected to win are also going to fight. In the late stage of a human Danyuan, he took advantage of the strength of the Gaotianhu Yaozu. When he came up, he took the Dan soldiers and strongly suppressed the other side, trying to use the realm to defeat the enemy. However, the two sides only attacked more than ten strokes. In these ten strokes, the human Danyuan changed from attack to defense, and finally was torn by the Tianhu Yaozu. Fresh ~ blood flow, the internal organs spilled over the ground. "Haha, I am not afraid of death, even though." The Tianhu Yaozu still grasped two and a half bodies in his hands, and he was covered in blood and laughed wildly. The opponent''s combat power is really terrible. More than ten strokes have shattered the late Dan Yuan. Many of the human monks have changed their faces. Once again, after estimating the strength of both sides, there are many self-knowledges and retreats. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Human beings are less than one hundred left. In the next fight, the confident human beings still have not escaped the fate of being killed by the Tianhu Yaozu. The opponents combat power is indeed not weak. Every time they are powerfully killing the human Danyuan, with the human Danyuan. The death of more and more people back. In the end, there are still fifteen people left unreturned. These are the elites who think they have a chance to win the game. "Well, there are people, you have a lot of courage to be really good, I can scare you all to do this, you who will die." Tianhu Yaozu sneer, extremely arrogant pointing to the human being ahead. Among the human beings, there was also a Dan Yuan who came out late and had a cold face. At this time, Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Oh, this war is here, I will bring them 15 people." The Tianhu demon turned his head and looked at the purple sable. He was bathed in blood and his face looked extremely embarrassed. He said to the purple sable: "You said that you bring it with you. Why, I want to fight, kill mankind here, kill humanity." "" Purple brows are slightly wrinkled. "Why, you are not convinced, then you come over and let the Tiger Master teach you lessons." The Tianhu Yaozu smiled and pointed to the purple. "He is very noisy, let him shut up." Purple is cold and indifferent. "Let me shut up, it''s a joke, I look at it." The Tianhu Yaozu smiled disdainfully, but before he could fall, there was a black shadow rushing toward him. The fast black shadows, such as electric light, make the Tianhu demon''s pupils shrink, and the disdainful expression instantly becomes a positive color, awe-inspiring. "Peng." The konjac hit a blow, and the dull sound broke out. Despite the preparations in advance, the Tianhu Yaozu was still hit by a single blow. The konjac hit, the others mouth is under the force of the other. Not only did they fly the other side, but they also knocked out each other''s teeth. "The noise is not coming out." The konjac snorted, his eyes flashed a disdain, and turned to the purple. The Tianhu demon coughs blood, and the blood is accompanied by teeth. His face is full of shock and panic, and there is no arrogance. The power of the konjac makes the pupils of many dragons shrink. They can achieve the same effect by themselves, but they are not as easy as the other. The hundreds of Dan Yuan who came to this side of the human race left only the fifteen. When they envied the fifteen people, they could only leave in vain. The six old men who sent Zi Zi were also leaving after the end of the fight. The three purple people and the fifteen humans stayed here, and the quiet passages opened. After waiting for three days, the passages were not opened. Therefore, the dragons were gradually unable to sit still. Nothing was to find something. Such as language run, or sarcasm, in this regard, the konjac furious, the konjac act more directly, once heard the dragon ridicule, he is to get up and open. Although the swearing words have been repeated and repeated, there are two sentences, but they can''t stand his big voice. Everyone can hear it. The dragon people lose their face and feel the contradiction escalates. "You idiot, you want to find death and you can tell." The konjac stood up in an instant, and the cold light in his eyes collapsed, and the whole body was full of violent temper. The dragon man is also tempered, and the two immediately fight. At the beginning of the battle, the two played in no way, and the dragon man next to it was a sneer, saying that the dragon mans combat skills have not yet been shown, but the konjac is not. In this regard, the angered konjac took out the black stick and played more than ten sticks in succession. Each stick contained a mighty power, such as a black dragon. In the face of the powerful attack of the konjac, even the dragon man who showed strong combat skills was still repelled by the konjac, and finally wounded and almost killed. "Whoever disobeys, even if you come up, your little master will hit you today." The konjac with the black stick is domineering. In this regard, the dragons are also angry, but after a pair of konjac, there is almost no chance of winning, the six dragons in the front and rear are beaten by the konjac, and shocked the audience. At this point, no one dares to challenge. The leader of the Yaozu has never spoken, even the konjac hurts the dragon, and the other party has not said one. Behind the purple cicada ~www.novelhall.com~ Fifteen humans are watching blood and blood, and the konjac''s move is a long-lasting human prestige, and then look at other demon people in the distance, one by one is extremely incomparable. On the tenth day when Zi Yan arrived here, the space in front suddenly began to tremble. All the people who closed their eyes and knees opened their eyes and looked at the place where the space trembled. There is a sputum in front, then diffusion, amplification, a black hole slowly emerges from the , after the black hole is expanded, it becomes a channel. After the energy around the channel is stabilized, the trial channel is fully opened. "Purple, my name is Longfeng. If I have a chance to meet, I will not keep my hands." The first dragon was the first to get up. After seeing Ziyan, he stepped into the passage. "I won''t." Just as the other figure disappeared, the voice of the purple voice sounded. Subsequently, a group of demon people entered the channel, followed by Zi Yan and others. When everyone enters the channel and no one enters the channel, the entire channel slowly dissipates. The next time the channel is turned on, it is nine years later. Chapter 753: Ling Mao Luo Ke "3 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Entering the passage and embarking on the trial of the ancient road, in the heart of Zi Yan, this must be a lonely, full of dangerous roads. But when the purple scorpion emerges from the passage and sees everything in front, it is dumbfounded, equally dumbfounded, and the human beings that appear along with the sable, plus the enchantress who had previously entered here. Yes, they are all there, everyone is together. Both sides, you see me, I see you, my face is full of doubts, after which the group looks at the front again. "Purple adult." Fifteen human Danyuan went to Ziyan, and the demon around them began to gather together. "What the **** is going on here, isn''t it going to try the ancient road, why is it here?" Looking at the huge square in front, everyone was puzzled. This is a huge square. The square is surrounded by low peaks. If the square is just bigger, everyone will not care, but at the moment, there are at least hundreds of people gathering in the whole square, and these people are watching at the moment. they. "Hey, you guys have to hurry down, don''t block the way." At this time, a big man shouted at the purple cicada. "I don''t hurry up so late, I still have something to do there." Soon there was complaints of dissatisfaction coming from the crowd. Zi Yan and others were stunned, then looked down at the feet and found that it was a high platform. There were a lot of tidy marks on the high platform. The purple scorpion who had some understanding of the law knew that this was a transmission array. The passage they stepped in should be a transmission array, and the end point is here. Because of the blasphemy, there was no immediate reaction, which directly angered the people below. Immediately, there were several energies that hit the high platform, and there were also those who hit the demon and the humans. "This is the ultimate energy of the Tianwu people." The purple pupil''s pupil shrinks, and he actually finds that there is an ultimate energy in the energy that he hits. In addition, other energies are also surging with extraordinary atmosphere. Numerous energies came on the scene, and the fifteen human faces were obviously frightened. They had just arrived here. When they were not sure, they met these strong people. For the trial of the ancient road, they lost confidence in an instant. "Peng." "Peng." The energy shock rang through the edge of the high platform, but it was the energy of the flying. It was being crushed. The purple scorpion shot the konjac. He held the black stick and swept away. Many of the nearby energy were broken and decisive. Exquisite. The demon''s shot is a dragon, but it is not the leader of the dragon, the other hands directly into the dragon claws, smashing all the energy nearby. The many energies that were previously hit were bursting after the two shots, and the energy aftermath was dissipated. They didn''t touch anyone. The previous ones were impatient and urged everyone to close their mouths. Looks like the two sides of the high platform, there are strong people sitting in town. Seeing the silence on the square, Xiao Zis heart sneered, it seems that no matter where it is, the truth of the strong will never change. "Don''t be there, hurry up." "Everyone has been waiting here for so long, but I don''t want to wait a few more years and hurry." Just when the square fell into a dead silence, two voices sounded again in the crowd. These were two young men, one looking directly at the purple in the crowd, and the other looking at Longfeng. Obviously these two people have already seen the team. Who is the true leader in the middle. "Go on." Zi Yan took people to walk under the high platform. On the other side, a group of demons also walked down the platform. "Hey, what the surprises came this time, there are quite a few people who have been scared in the eyes." "Dare to try the ancient road, even afraid of death, it is too different." When Zi Yan and others stepped down from the high platform, they heard a lot of arguments around them, and many of the monks eyes looked toward Zi Zi. They pointed and pointed out that they were obviously talking about them. Behind the purple scorpion, the fifteen Danyuans are full of anger and hate to find a hole to drill in. When the group first arrived, their faces were still in a state of ignorance. They still didn''t understand where it was. What these people stayed here for, listening to their tone of voice, seems to have been here for several years, one question appeared. In Zi Yans mind, but at this time, Zi Yan found that many people looked at their eyes and were extremely bad. In addition to being inferior, Zi Yan also felt the killing in the vagueness. Among these people, there was no lack of heart to kill them. Unfamiliar with the environment here, Zi Yan does not intend to cause trouble, ready to wait and see. A human man walked to the last side of the purple scorpion team, approached a powerful Dan Yuan, patted the other''s shoulder and said: "Hey, my friend, my name is Rocco, I was scared." Rocco had a kind smile on his face. He said that he did not smile at the face. The Dan Yuan from Wei family also smiled at the other side. "You just got here, you are just getting used to it, and you are good. Before, there were a lot of people who were directly killed on the battle platform." Rocco smiled. "Look at your shocked cold sweat, come to you." Some good things are crushed." Hearing this statement, Wei Jiadans heart moved, and the other party apparently had already come here and had some understanding of the environment here, so he decided to learn from the other side. Then Rocco took out a gourd, mysterious and sly: "Absolutely good things, it is very difficult to get here, hurry to taste." The gourd is filled with some kind of liquid, gently shaking and shaking. After Wei Jiadans takeover, his face is full of curiosity. For his cautiousness and etiquette, he just tasted a small bit and then handed the gourd to other side. "How is the taste." Rocco took the gourd from Wei Jiadan, and the smile on his face became more mysterious. This is a kind of sweet juice. After entering the abdomen, there will be a refreshing feeling, which makes people feel transparent and refreshed. Wei Jiadans face has a smile, but its not a good word to say, its a head plant. inverted. Wei Jiadan fell to the ground, Rocco took the gourd to leave, but when he left, he also showed off the things in his hand. It was a spiritual ring and a late Yuan Dan. And then look at Wei Jiadan Yuan, the spirit ring in his hand has disappeared, Yuan Dan in Dantian, was also dug away by Rocco in the moment of falling. Wei Jiadan died, this is what happened in an instant. After the other party fell to the ground, Zi Yan noticed that when he turned around, Rocco had already taken things away, and the speed was super fast. "Purple adult." Silently killing a Dan Yuan silently, the panic of the 14th Dan Yuans face just disappeared again. To tell the truth, some of them had envied Wei Jiadan before, and some people took the initiative to talk, but I just said a few words. Then, I will send my life. And who can think of a person who is harmless to humans and animals, will actually be hands-on, and so hot. "This is how it is going." Zi Yan went to the dead Wei Jiadan Yuan, his eyes swept away. "Dead, this is still asking, can''t you see it." Many monks have banter on their faces, like looking at monkeys, looking at the purple eyes, not far from the sound of sarcasm, it is killing Luo Ke of Wei Jiadan Yuan. "I know that he is dead, I mean, are you killing people here, no one is in charge, no one cares." Zi Yan looked at Rocco. "Are you an idiot? Where is this place, who will be bored with this kind of thing." Rocco had a deep mockery on his face. "Rocco got it again, hey, he killed one last time, and now kills one, it seems that the harvest must be small." "I will leave here soon, and the harvest will of course be as good as possible." The remarks reappeared, and many monks had a sly face on their faces. They all turned out to be Rocco''s enemies. As for the dead Wei Jiadan, no one would pay attention to it, and no one even looked at him. "No one is in charge, then what you mean is that anyone who wants to kill here can kill." Zi Yan''s eyes became more and more indifferent. "Of course, the premise is that you have this ability, but look at you like this, it seems that you should worry about when to be killed, not thinking about killing others." Rocco again, he stood a few meters away from the purple There is no meaning to escape at all, so I dont know if I am confident, or I dont know the danger is approaching. "We first came to see it, I am not familiar with it, can you explain it to us in detail." Zi Yan looked at Rocco, and suddenly there was a cold smile on his mouth. "Let me Rocco explain to you, who do you think you are, congenital martial arts, do you also match?" Rocco looked at Zi Zi with disdain, but he was thinking, it really was a guy who had never seen the world, even I have never heard of the name of Rocco. "If you don''t match you, you will soon know." The smile on the face of Zi Yan became colder and colder, then he sipped, "King." The konjac rushed forward and turned into a black light and went straight to Rocco. "Hey, I want to move the real thing, but only if you can catch up with Xiaoye." Rocco made a strange call and then began to move. His speed is very fast, almost superb speed, and the footwork is very strange, he does not face the konjac, just keep on dodging, and every time you evade the konjac attack, it is a difference. This is not a good luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to have absolute confidence in their speed. "Want to catch the nectar Rocco, it is a dream." "Rocco has killed a lot of people here. If you catch it so well, you don''t know how many times you have died." "Even if it is grasping and what can be done, Rocco''s combat power is not comparable to that of ordinary people." There are battles to watch, all of them are scattered, and they are watching the scenes. From their expressions and arguments, they can see that they are very optimistic about Rocco, but soon, everyone is in the next moment, whether it is sound or expression. Stop coagulation. The genus Rocco, who is avoiding the attack of the konjac by a few milliseconds, has retreated, and his face is full of jokes and mockery, feeling that he has played with each other and applauded. The genus Rocco did not find that behind him, he had stood tall and had long waited for him for a long time. Just when he thought that he was still joking to play with each other, he felt that the stamina was suddenly cool, and there was a huge force spread throughout the neck. Chapter 754: Initially "4 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Rocco was stunned by the konjac from the back, and he did not dare to move. Then the konjac was like a chicken, and the volley smashed. "The civet Rocco was caught." "One trick is to make an enemy." Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and their faces showed incredible expressions. A big living person stood behind Rocco, and the latter did not even notice it. "Just you still have a cat, I oh, don''t insult the word of the civet." The scorpion glared at Rocco''s neck and spit a thick sip on the ground, then took Rocco toward the sable. "What do you want to do." Roco''s face was pale and there was no blood. This naturally has a relationship between the konjac and the neck, but more is scared. Today, he is a ship in the gutter, and he does not know Taishan. He did not find that the other sides attack has always been a avatar. The real body has already arrived behind him, and now he is subject to people. It seems that life is no longer his own. "I ask you what, you will answer anything, cooperate well, keep you alive, if you don''t cooperate, you will know the consequences." Zi Yan is cold and indifferent. "Ask, you ask, what do you want to know, I will tell you something." Rocco nodded quickly. "Where is this place." Zi Yan asked the first question. "This is the initial place to try the ancient road. It is the real way to enter the trial road when you leave here." Rocco replied. "Then why don''t you go, what are you doing here?" Zi Yan asked the second question. "The passage to the trial road is to be unified. Only the number of people can be opened for three thousand." Rocco cooperated. "The third question, why do you want to kill suddenly? It seems that we have no innocence with you." "On the trial road, everyone may be an enemy, kill one now, then there will be one less enemy." It seems that I feel that something is wrong, Rocco said again: "No, no, I kill him not because there is one enemy. It is for resources. It is said that in the trial of the ancient road, resources are extremely scarce, and there is news that some trials have not been replenished with the aura of heaven and earth." Purple eyes heard, slightly frowning, "Since you have known this for a long time, why don''t you bring more resources when you come, and you have waited for a few years, is it only a few hundred people, then you have to get together three thousand, to make up When is it." "We came here to find out in the pub. We didn''t know before. We are already 3,000 people. If the delay is not enough for 3,000 people, the passage will open in the ninth year." "The pub, there is a pub here." There was an accident on the face of Zi Yan. "Yes, just outside the square, behind the mountain." Roccos words were not suppressed, so all the demons were listening. In addition, there were some people who had come before, and they were listening. But others are extremely unconcerned, because as long as you leave the square and spend a drop of product, you can get the news. At this time, the transmission array on the high platform was lit again. This time, more than ten people appeared on the high platform. The latter appeared, and the expression was almost like the purple and other people, and they screamed in the silly. In the face of the anger of everyone, the group was also slightly stunned, did not immediately transfer the station, so they also met a number of energy attacks. In this line of the team, there is no comparable to the existence of the konjac and the dragon, the strength is so weak that it is attacked by many, and under the blast of the energy, a unlucky one died. Then, like a figure like electric light, it was rushed to the high platform, and instantly took away the other side''s Yuandan and Lingyuan, and flew back like electric light. It all happened between the electric and the flint. The eyes of Zi Yan have been paying attention to the man who turned into electric light. The speed of the other side seems to be faster than himself. "He is a fast ghost, and he has a faster speed than me. Once he shows the speed, in the ranks of thousands of people, it is definitely in the middle, and it is on the top." Rocco said again. "This speed is only on the upper hand." Zi Yan was a little wrong, and then asked, "There is what you mean, there are a lot of things that can suppress him." "The speed can suppress him without fifty or forty, the speed is better than him, at least ten. As for the combat power over him, there are at least two hundred." In a short period of time, Zi Yan has an understanding of the ancient road of trials. Sure enough, it is said to be the strongest trial, and the number of strong ones is quite a lot. "If you want to know what news, go to the pub to find out, there is everything there, as long as you pay enough, you can even find out what is in the ancient road, because the owner of the pub is smooth out of the ancient road. Strong." The heart of the purple scorpion once again moved smoothly out of the ancient road, and that is the strong person of the human condition. "Well, thank you for your advice, the konjac let him go." Purple smirked. After being released by the konjac, Rocco twisted his neck a few times, with a relaxed expression on his face, but soon he screamed, "You, you are actually" The purple scorpion holds a ring in his hand and smiles: "I only said that I let you go, but I didn''t say let go of your spiritual ring." When the voice fell, Zi Zi knew the sea and there was a terrible spiritual thought. Under this spiritual thought, Rocco recognized the Lords spiritual ring and was forcibly removed from the Lord. The latter even coughed up blood in an instant. A blow, the shackles of the spiritual ring were banned, and the other''s spiritual thoughts were much stronger than themselves. Rocco''s face was incomparably white. At this moment, he really understood that this team was a real strong team. And the young man who is suspected of being a leader seems to be stronger than the black scorpion. Zi Yan opened Rocco''s spiritual ring, and instantly counted the real resources. He couldn''t help but shake his head and grin. He said: "I heard that you came here to kill a lot of people, but the spiritual ring is only a little bit of resources. Looks like you are very poor." Rocco is quite speechless. If he can be considered poor, then at least half of the thousands of monks present are even poorer than him. "What is inside, a venom." Zi Yan took out the gourd that had previously poisoned Wei Jiadan Yuan, and shook it, there was liquid inside. Looking at the gourd, Rocco flashed a piece of meat pain in his eyes and said: "This is a poisonous thing made by more than a thousand kinds of non-toxic flowers and plants in my family. It is colorless and tasteless. The entrance is sweet, but it can be instantly annihilated. soul." "That is to kill all Danyuan." Zi Yan had an accident on his face. "In the strict sense, but to kill the powerful Dan Yuan, you must let the other party drink more. This venom will destroy the soul after entering the abdomen, so the killer''s real Dan Yuan strong is unrealistic." With a general understanding of this area, Zi Yan walked outside the square, and the people of the Yaozu had already left. There are only a few hundred people in the square, but there are no fewer than ten people who exist in the Tianwu, and listening to Rocco said that there seems to be a stronger existence. Therefore, this trial road, even the purple scorpion also felt the pressure, as for other people who came with other forces, there is remorse on the face. Around the square is a mountain peak. After going down the mountain to the exit and leaving the square, Zijing saw a large open space. In this open space, there are scattered buildings, faintly visible is a pub, and next to the pub is a three-story building, there is a broken wooden sign on the door of the small building with the word on it, it seems to be accommodation. local. In addition, there are several huts on the open space. The materials of the huts are all wood. Even if they are far apart, the sables also see the large wormholes on the thumb. This huts are very suspicious to live, maybe Living in the middle of the night, the wooden house will be blown down by the wind. In addition to the buildings, the most popular ones are the monks. They gather together in groups of three, some are chatting, some are meditating on the knees, and the appearance of the people of Ziyan is only causing very few people. note. Among these people, there is no shortage of standing alone, but often there will be an empty state within a radius of ten meters. When everyone looks at each other and talks through these people, there will be deep in the depths of the eyes. The taboos pass. After the purple scorpion entered this open space, his eyes began to pass over on all the human beings, especially the female repairs, and the purple scorpion would deliberately take a look. He came here and did not sense the existence of the dragon and tiger, so Zi Yan decided that Wang Xianer was not here, and heard that Rocco said that after nine years of opening, he did not expect to see Wang Xianer. At this moment, the purple sable is looking for in the female repair, but also wants to see if Lin Xue or Su Mengyao will be inside. Although this chance of encounter may be extremely embarrassing, it is not without a trace. Zi Yans gaze passed through a group of female practitioners, causing a lot of ridicule and anger and provocation. He found nothing. "This chance is very small, but if you can finish the ancient road smoothly, you may encounter it." Next to the monk who knows who Zi Zi is looking for, faintly said. Zi Yan nodded and then turned to look at the only pub here. "You have to go in and learn the news of the trial road." The monk asked again. "More understanding of the unknown trial road ~www.novelhall.com~ will give you one more chance to survive." After the purple pipa finished, he walked toward the pub, and the konjac and the monk also followed closely. A group of fifteen Dan Yuan originally intended to follow, but seeing the small pub, and then looking at the number of their own, is to give up the intention to enter, but a group of fifteen people, also a few steps forward, close to the pub . Just arrived at the entrance of the pub, Zi Yan saw a monk standing in the pub, and the corner of his eye saw that there were already many people in the pub. The little pub turned out to be full, which made the purple scorpion somewhat wrong and unexpected. It seems that it should be buying news and inquiring about the place where the ancient road was tried, but now many people are drinking. "Is it really a pub." Zi Yan tried to enter the pub because he had already seen the pub full, but there was a place to stand inside. The sable was just to inquire about the news, not to drink, so there was local power. But as soon as he entered the door, a large arm was blocked in front. Chapter 755: Message "5 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Blocking the purple cicada is a strong man, the other''s thick arm looks strong and powerful, after blocking the purple cicada, it is indifferent: "This is full, come back next time." The strong man blocked the road, which made him unable to determine whether the other person was a pub or a person of other powers, but he had already stepped into the pub and could see some things in the pub. Just like the whole wooden pub, the table stools here are all woody, and there is a lot of dark and radiant material. The wooden table and the wooden stool emit a radiant glow, which makes the purple enamel not sure that the other is a special substance, or The oil stains accumulated over the years. The wooden tables in the pub are arranged in two rows. The purple enamel can only see one row of four. If you want to come here, there should be eight wooden tables. Although you dont know if there is any space in the place where you cant see the sight, you can see the purple scorpion. Where you see it, there are two tables that are unmanned. On the other two tables, sitting on two young people, only one glance, Zi Yan found that it is not as crowded or even loose as imagined, so the purple singer will come forward. The strong man''s arm is strong, the road is blue and strong, and the purple scorpion is blocked. The voice that was previously indifferent is even colder. He said: "The guest is full." "I have seen the vacancy." The purple singer who came to the first time did not want to cause trouble and calmed down. "We have already included the package, you know what to do." The strong man shouted at the big gongs at the purple sable. "I don''t want to buy anything, I am here to buy the news." "Tomorrow will come again." The strong man is in front, very rude. And when such a scene happened, I wanted someone to pay attention to the pub, but no one, the two young people sitting alone did not look at the purple eyes, they are watching the glass of wine, it seems that this thing is better than the lively. "Three children, what to do with him, give him a drop of yuan to fight." At this time, a voice sounded from the pub. This is from a place that Ziyan can''t touch. The indifferent sound sounds very young, and I want to be a young man. The brave man named Saner nodded, and then a flash of light in his hand, there was a drop of yuan. Take out the next yuan liquid, the brawny impatient to the purple, cold and indifferent: "Give you, take the egg." The next product Yuan directly flies to the cheeks of the purple scorpion, such as an electric light, and with the close proximity, almost no one can escape. However, the purple scorpion has escaped. In fact, he did not hide. However, when the Yuan fluid arrived, he extended his finger and flicked forward. The next product Yuan liquid that just flew straight, the next moment is a diagonal slash back, because the height of the strong man is higher than the purple enamel, the following yuan liquid is flying up and down, going straight to the face of the strong man. Can counterattack at such a close distance, a strong flash of light in the eyes of the strong man, then dance with two fists, staggered in front, one fist to the next product Yuan liquid, and the other to the purple door. "Snapped." Under a crisp sound, the next product Yuansheng blasted open, and the place where the next product Yuan blasted was not the fist of the strong man, but his cheek. As if the water droplets were broken, the blasted product liquid splashed the strong man''s face, and then, at the moment when the strong man hit another punch, the splashing of the liquid liquid blocked a huge force, this giant force directly I flew out with the big man. Immediately, it was a dull and sizzling sound, but it was a flying-like man, directly smashing through the wooden house at the rear, as if a human-shaped wooden door. Outside the humanoid wooden house, the strong man fell to the ground and screamed, and his face was fresh and bloody. A simple blow to fly the brawny, although not dare to say shocked the audience, but also let a lot of monks'' pupils shrink. The strength of the brawny has been felt by many people who want to enter the pub. It is almost unfathomable, but now it has been shocked. Zi Yan strode into the pub, and the monk next to him followed the konjac. There are really eight tables in the pub, but now there are five people on the top, and three are empty. On the five tables, except for the two, they are all alone. The rest of the table is composed of three or five monks. There are women, very young. At this moment, the young men and women on the three tables all fell on the eyes of the purple sable. Except for the curious curiosity on the faces, they were more angry. It seemed that the sinful sin had disturbed their drinking. As for the two sitting alone, still did not go to see the purple, but quietly wine tasting. After the sight of the sable, it fell to the counter of the pub. On the shiny counter, there was a crystal high bottle, and the bottle was filled with strange things. There are slender plants, beautiful flowers, and some parts of the animal''s body. After that, the pupil of the purple scorpion slightly shrank, and in a variety of things, I saw a heart, like the heart of a human being, all of which were soaked in a pale gold liquid, and it happened that the purple scorpion saw it. These people''s wine glasses seem to be this pale gold liquid. There is only one crystal high bottle on the counter, and there is no other thing behind it. I want to come here and only sell such a drink. After the gaze was removed from the crystal high bottle, Zi Yan saw a one-eyed man, and the other stood at the counter, like the boss here. At this moment, the other side is also looking at the purple eyes, the two sides look at each other, Zi Yan from the other side''s eyes, did not see the right Zhi Rui, vicissitudes of life, but saw the turbidity, there is a little bit of world and helpless, just like he is committed to maintaining The pub business is not good, and it will be closed immediately after it is not maintained. "You broke the place here, and the compensation for repairs requires ten drops of product liquid." Not to wait for the purple clam opening, the one-eyed man said. Ten drops of the yuan yuan liquid, the value is not cheap, let alone compensation for a wooden house, that is, one thousand eight hundred is enough. Zi Yan did not argue for this, just nodded and said, "Okay." Hearing Ziyan promised to pay compensation, the one-eyed mans face obviously had a smile. Just like the depressed pub finally came to a guest, he warmly said: The visitor is a guest, welcome to taste the most exquisite drinks in the store. "" The most beautiful, seemingly can only be called the only drink. The three-year-old man was seated, and the one-eyed man began to drink for three people. Then he walked out of the counter and sent it to the three people. During this period, no one continued to block the purple, and no one deliberately sought trouble. The screams of the brawny have stopped, and everything is as if it has not happened. The one-eyed man walked one by one and was extremely unstable, but the three glasses filled with wine in the other hand did not spill a drop. Zi Yan originally thought that the other party was a blind man, but after his eyes were swept away, he found that the other party was not only one-eyed, but also one leg, and the broken leg was followed by a beech wood leg. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan got up and took three cups that were obviously bigger than others. There was a grateful glance on the face of the one-eyed man. "Thank you, a total of ten drops of the yuan." The purple cicada heard some mistakes. Is it really just to taste the wine? The wine is free, but he didn''t ask, but he paid everything. It seems that there are strange things everywhere, and I don''t want to worry about anything. He just came to inquire about the news. "Boss, you have miscalculated." Zijing just gave Yuanye, and a sound was heard from the side. This voice was sent by the same person as the voice of the strong man before, just in the side of the purple sable, one of the four made a young man. "Is it wrong, no, ten drops of the yuan liquid, yes." One-eyed man looked at the youth with horror. It is hard to imagine that such a one-eyed and one-legged man would be a strongman who succeeded in the most powerful trial road. "Ten drops of the yuan yuan liquid is to compensate the loss of the pub, but you have not counted the money for this drink. If we drink a small cup, we must have twenty drops of the yuan liquid. The three of them drink a big cup, at least For fifty, three people add up to one hundred and five, a total of one hundred and sixty drops." The youth who had previously opened up began to account for one eye. I heard a nod and nodded. "It makes sense. It really should have received 160 drops, but his drinks have already been paid, but there is no compensation." "Someone paid, who." At the same time, two sounds were heard in the tavern. One was purple and the other was young. After the words fell, the youth looked at the purple, but the purple did not care about him, but died. Staring at one eye. "The man paid the money of Zi Yan in advance and said that it should be you." Zi Yan nodded and eagerly said: "Predecessors, the person you said is male or female, where is he (her)?" The konjac and the monk also look at one eye at the same time. The one-eyed man smiled and said: "Just call my boss, I like this title." "Well, boss, dare to ask who it is." Zi Yan asked. "No comment." The one-eyed man suddenly came up with such a sentence, then turned and returned to the counter. The happy purple scorpion instantly became lost and disappointed. It was as if he had made a full blow, but he was hit in the air. The powerless feeling was uncomfortable. "Predecessors, oh no, boss, can you tell me that I am a man or a woman." Zi Yan was not willing to ask. The one-eyed man shook his head and said: "No comment." The sable has the urge to shoot the other person immediately, but he knows that the other party is strong and looks like a mortal is just an illusion. Can not move the military, then only can move money, Zi Yan said: "I am out of the liquid." The one-eyed mans eyes flashed instantly and asked: Do you want to buy news? "Not bad ~www.novelhall.com~ I want to buy the news." Zixiao nodded, but was already biting his teeth. "That''s good, you ask questions first, then I will discount the price, guarantee fairness, and virginity." One-eyed man puts on a pair, and I clearly mark the price. "The one who paid me for the money is male or female." Zi Yan asked. "This question is worth ten drops of product." The one-eyed man did not answer immediately, but first said the price. "I give." "Well, she is a woman." The one-eyed man had a bright light in his eyes and said: "Because I have rarely seen such a woman, I will give you one more free. She is very beautiful." "Is there a strange animal next to her?" "This is also worth ten drops of product." "I give." The one-eyed man said: "The pub business was very good at the time, I didn''t pay attention." Chapter 756: Greedy is not black heart "6 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What, no attention, this is also an answer, this is also worth ten drops of liquid." Hearing the one-eyed words, Zi Yan blinked instantly. "Is this a problem? A drop of the yuan liquid." One-eyed answer. "Boss, trouble you to think about it, this person is very important to me." Zi Yan said. "This problem is worth ten drops of product liquid." One eye said. The purple scorpion heard the nose quickly, and he already guessed what the other partys answer was after paying the yuan liquid. It must be, oh, no thought. Although there are many resources on the body, Zi Yan will not be wasted. "This is not a problem." Zi Yan did not feel good. The neighbors sounded disdainful sarcasm, they have heard the purple question, worthless. Zi Yan ignored the other party and seriously thought about how to ask, and said: "Is she?" This time, Ziyan came out with a spiritual thought, among them Wang Xianer. "This problem is worth a hundred drops of product liquid." The one-eyed man considered for a moment, said, it seems that after the answer is completed, there is no Yuan liquid to earn, his asking price is ten times before. "Okay, I give it a total of one hundred and twenty drops." "Yes." The one-eyed man said directly. "Sure enough, it is fairy." Zijing had an excitement in his heart. This news is enough to prove that Xianer has arrived here and has already set foot on the ancient road. "Only one is worth a hundred yuan." Konjac is speechless. "Is this a problem? It''s worth a drop of liquid." The one-eyed man''s eyes shine and look at the konjac. "When I didn''t say anything." Konjac was speechless to the one-eyed man of the financial fan. "I have another news about her, worth a hundred drops, you should be interested." Seeing Ziyan no longer take the initiative to ask, the one-eyed man began to lure again. "Okay, I will give it." "Before she stepped into the ancient road, she got some people, causing trouble for her, and the trouble should not be small." The one-eyed man thought about it. "Who is." Zi Yan asked in a voice, he did not ask any trouble, but who, obviously, was already thoughtful, afraid that the other party would answer the question. "Given that you are a big customer, this news is offered free of charge. The person she offended has a martial artist." Ziyan heard the news, his face became gloomy in an instant, and the Tianwu people had strong fighting power. Once the fairy met, it was naturally dangerous. "You just said that the woman is very beautiful, is it that the Tianwu people are watching her, and she wants something to happen with her, she is not." A slap in the face, the young man. "This news is worth a thousand drops of product liquid." One-eyed man looks to the youth. "Oh, when I didn''t say it." The youth waved. When the question is asked here, it seems that there is no need to ask for it. The next step is to ask about the news about the trial of the ancient road. "What is the value of the news about the trial of the ancient road." The purple hesitant hesitated for a moment, then asked again, he still does not know, the question of the ancient road should be asked. "One problem is ten to one hundred drops. If you can give me five hundred drops, I can tell you all." When talking about the ancient road, the one-eyed man has no interest, and starts to wipe the oil with a dark rag. counter. "Okay, I will give it." Zi Yan agreed quickly. The soreness of the purple sable makes the one-eyed man look at him differently. "I didn''t expect you to be so generous. I knew that you just asked for a thousand yuan." Zi Yan did not answer, he only wanted to hear about the ancient road. "Be careful when entering the ancient road, there are all kinds of dangers, and you may be killed at any time. Even if you are a self-respecting person, you will be as ugly as others when you die." The one-eyed man continued to wipe the counter. "On that road, there are many things that need to be watched out. Can you live a good life through the ancient road? It is not how strong your strength is, but how good your luck is. Can you live? When I entered the ancient road, I was The most common one, but I finally came alive. As for those who think that the nostrils are long in the sky, but I am the only one, the invincible world, seems to have long been a nourishment in the ancient road." When the words are spoken here, it is a pause. Ziyan asks why, the other party tells that the five hundred yuan liquid has been spent. "You haven''t finished all of them. At the very least, you have to tell me that there are some resources in the ancient roads, and even the aura of the heavens and the earth is not. It is almost difficult to restore the energy consumed. It should bring enough resources." The one-eyed man looked at Zi Yan again and said, "You don''t know everything, why should I say it again?" Zi Yan slowly sat down and sorted out his thoughts. Today he was made speechless by this one-eyed man, and he spent so much liquid, he did not ask for any substantive things, and he already saw that the other party would never confess the test. If you ask the details of the ancient road, if you ask again, you will only waste resources for no reason. "Well, see you are the face of a big family, and then send you a message for free, try the ancient road is also divided into three or six, etc., like you who think that the first class, if you enter the nine ancient road, can be smooth The chances of passing through will be much larger than those of the Nine." This news obviously has some value, and there is no change in the faces of everyone around. People who dare to come here to buy news, which is not self-identified. "How to distribute into the ancient road, in addition to the luck component, the most important thing is to guard the ancient road. You want to live a better life in the ancient road. If you have more chances to pass it, don''t provoke this existence, if you want If you want to live a little better, you can try to make some bribes. As for what kind of bribes, you must look at your own ability. The bribe can be a beautiful person, a handsome man, or a pet, a drop of yuan. You can also sleep with you, as long as people are happy." After that, the one-eyed man smiled twice. Five hundred yuan liquid, looks like this news is valuable, and seeing other people around the world have no strange expression, I want to come to know. Zi Yan does not intend to ask about the ancient road, but Xianers move also gave Ziyan another idea. He immediately asked: Can I reserve some yuan here and pay for others? "" As soon as I heard about business, the one-eyed mans eyes continued to shine. Of course. "I want to reserve these two people. If they come, but they don''t come in, trouble the boss to go out and call, the price is good to discuss." Zi Yan once again came out with a spiritual thought, which is the appearance of Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. . "Oh, the young people are not too shallow." The one-eyed man laughed twice and said: "The mind is not too shallow." Zi Yan smiled, but he really wanted to ask if the other person had seen these two people, but he was afraid that the other party would continue to open the lion, only to come up with this idea. If the two had come before and had left, then The other party naturally knows, and knows that this confession can never be completed, so it will refuse. Of course, all this is a speculation of Zi Yan. Maybe this boss is a black-hearted guy, but when he hears that the other person is not fluent, Zi Yan laughs. He knows that although the boss is greedy, he is not guilty. As for the two people leaving, the boss did not pay attention to this kind of thing, naturally it will not happen, because the boss knows what happened to the purple scorpion outside the square, naturally it will not mistakenly see two peerless beauty. "Well, I will finish this transaction. If the other party does not come in, I will go out and ask her to come in for a drink." One-eyed man said. "My identity can also tell them that as for the price of the inquiry, it is better for me." Ziyan can imagine that if Lin Xue and Su Mengyao really come, and drink free drinks, they will be curious about the people who pay in advance. If the boss is so greedy, it will be bad. And the two had already left when they were in the air, and Ziyan worried that there were not many resources on them. "Well, I will convey it for you." The words, the one-eyed man began to think, seems to be calculating how much liquid to ask for the purple scorpion. Sure enough, after a moment, the one-eyed man spoke up and said, "Let''s do it, I will wipe it out for you. You give me a thousand drops of the yuan." Zi Yan did not bargain, but gave the other party enough liquid, get the Yuan liquid, the one-eyed man is very satisfied. I got a useful message, Zi Zi is about to leave, and the big drink in front of the three has never been moved. "Its a waste to leave without drinking." On the first table, the man sitting alone suddenly spoke. Purple scorpion, stop. "It is really wasteful. This thing can only be tried on the ancient road. The outside world wants to drink and can''t drink it. Except for the wine itself, it is not unusual. The things that make wine are even more extraordinary. See the heart, then But the heart of a soul." The second man sitting alone is also an opening. The two never talked, never looked at the purple, but at the moment they even opened because the purple three did not drink. In the three-year-old Ziyan, the monk is a monk. Although he has broken all kinds of precepts~www.novelhall.com~ but he only eats meat and drinks, Zizi itself does not hesitate to drink, although this kind of thing has helped him a lot. However, after the drink, the sense of dizziness and loss of control made the purple scorpion extremely unhappy. Relatively speaking, konjac is good wine and good meat. Of course, the ingredients of good meat are bigger. Without the purple cockroaches, the konjac is going back to the seat, holding a large glass of wine, pouring it in an instant, and it is three cups. Such a move that is comparable to a cow''s drink also makes everyone look at each other, this time including everyone. This wine seems to be a bit spicy. After the konjac is finished, it only spits out its tongue, licks its mouth and licks its mouth, and the gas that comes out is full of hot and hot waves. After drinking, the konjac took a step and the body turned a little swaying. The konjac shook his head and said: "The wine is not small." Subsequently, the konjac went up with the purple scorpion and left, leaving a group of stunned people, even the eyes of a one-eyed man, there are some mistakes. "Don''t even drink three big cups, but I can still walk. It''s a very interesting guy." There was a faint smile on the man''s face. Chapter 757: Compensation liquid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple sables walked out of the pub, and many people outside were watching them curiously. Some people looked at the eyes of the three people, full of jokes and pity. After the konjac walked out of the pub, the body began to sway again, and the purple scorpion turned to look at the konjac. "I don''t feel well." The konjac shook his head and said, "This wine is too strong, it feels like a fire." Just in the middle of the conversation, there were hot and hot waves in the mouth of the konjac. These blasts started to leave after leaving the body. Then, in the mouth and nose of the konjac and in both ears, there were flames spewing out. The fire waves swept, with hot and hot temperatures, which made many people look slightly changed and subconsciously retreated. "How." There was a clear concern on the face of Zi Yan. The konjac continued to shake his head, no opening, and he was afraid that he would open his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. "He drank so many self-made trials of ancient wines. If you don''t die, there will be a small make-up, but if you look at the fading, you will have a greater chance of dying." The purple voice rang out of the youth''s hateful voice. This is a four-person team. After the purple cicada came out, he followed them out. There were two men and two women among the four. The eyes flashed with extremely bad light, and the strong man who was previously hit by the purple cicada also Walking in the distance, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan is cold. Zi Yan ignored the strong man and swept up and down to the four people, saying: "There is something." "Of course there is something. You have hurt our people just now, and have not yet given compensation." The youth said indifferently. Seeing such a scene, the monks around are scattered, obviously this is a contradiction to solve, and in the monk world, the only means to resolve the contradiction is to fight. "What compensation do you want." Zi Yan asked lightly. "So a person, being beaten by you, is terrible, and has been disfigured. I don''t want to bully you or deceive you, even if you give a thousand drops of liquid," the young man said. There is a thousand yuan of liquid without cheating, which makes many people wonder if it is necessary to ask for blackmail. "A thousand drops of liquid, it is very reasonable." Zi Yan heard a smile, and then pointed to the strong man Road: "Because of his relationship, I lost a thousand drops in the pub, if you are willing to pay compensation I, even if this matter is revealed, everyone will meet strangers in the future." The young people heard and angered and said, "What do you say, let us compensate you for one thousand yuan of liquid, and you have to ask for a thousand yuan of liquid, because of us." "It seems that there is no problem with your hearing." Zi Yan nodded and had a faint smile on his face. Around the world, everyone clearly understood what happened. Both sides thought that they were justified. Of course, they also thought that they were the strongest. Therefore, they were so confident and provocative. "Okay, very good, I can''t think of Yao Yaofei''s ability to sneak up on my curse in the ancient road." The youth face obviously angered and said: "What I have in Yuanye is, since you feel that you are very Well, then I also have my reasons, then use the battle to solve it, five dozen three, hey, I see who has a good chance of winning." "The monks have always looked at combat power rather than quantity, and I have to tell you clearly that I have never bullied or deceived you. I just spent a thousand yuan." . Then, there is no suspense in the battle. Four young men and women, plus the previous strong man, rushed to the purple three, and the five shot together, but did not imagine the fierce combat skills, but the use of pure body plus force attack. And the discerning person can see at a glance that the five people did not do their best. The purple cicada side, the three are also Qi Qi shot, Zi Yan single-handed fist, rushed toward Yao Yufei, exudes a faint golden light fist, pointing directly to the other side of the door. "drink." Yao Yifei screamed, and also made a fist, the same single punch, hit the purple. There was a sharp whistling sound in the air. The two men collided with each other and burst into a bang. A wave of energy that was visible to the naked eye passed through the fists of the two men and rushed to the surroundings. The purple scorpion stood still in the same place, and after the punch, he closed his fist and turned back. In contrast, Yao Yufei, under this boxing, was actually shaken back three steps. After three steps, three deep footprints were left on the ground. The two sides played against each other and judged. On the other side, the konjac was also sprayed with fire, and after a blow, he repelled a young woman and the former rushing man. There were two loud noises on the other side of the monk, and the other two were also shaken back several steps. "There are some means, but before we just used 30% of the strength, if you are interested, hand over the liquid, everyone is still strangers." Yao Yifei was shocked and stunned. Zi Yan is also a smile, said: "I don''t like nonsense, if you don''t accept it, I will call you." As the words fell, the purple light flashed at the foot of the purple scorpion, and it rushed to Yao Feifei. At the same time, he punched again, and the light golden light surged on his fist. "Look at who will retreat this time." Yao Yufei was cold, and immediately, he was also holding a boxing ring with the purple. "Boom." Another shock, Yao Xiaofei back three steps. It is still the previous three steps, or the previous footprints, but this time it has become deeper. Yao Xiaofei''s face became unnatural, and he said coldly: "Come back." Then, he took the initiative to shine up, Zi Yan also punched with a punch, but this time, the light golden light on the fist became slightly brighter. Three steps, or three steps. The third time he was shaken off, Yaos face was already ugly, and then he did not believe in evil. He attacked Ziyan for the fourth time. This time, the flaming brilliance of the purple scorpion fist, the golden light of the scorpion, the ultimate and pure energy, making many people around the face slightly change. "boom." In the fourth confrontation, Yao Yufei was fully defeated in seven or eight steps, and between the stature, almost retired into the pub. "Extreme energy, Tianwu." In the distance, there was a loud exclamation, and many people looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. "That is of course, the purple singer is not" Many people exclaimed, a Daniel who followed the purple scent heard it, and his face suddenly appeared proud, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a singer. "Shut up, if you don''t want to die, you will expose yourself less." The voice of Zi Yan is simultaneously heard in the fifteen Danyuan seas. The people who have previously looked proud, their faces are transient, no more words. Obviously they already understand the meaning of Zi Yan. When Zi Yan and Yao Xiaofei started to work, the konjac and the monk did not shoot, but quietly wait and see, the opposite four, the same. Embarking on this ancient road, everyone may be a potential enemy. It is unwise to expose your strength in front of the enemy too early, but it cannot be retreat. Therefore, Ziyan shows the means of Tianwu. "Tianwu people, just do not know if you are congenital or acquired." Yao Yifei came forward again. Zi Yan looked at each other indifferently and said: "Why, you still want to fight." Yao Xiaofei smiled and said: "Of course, you think that you can scare me by the identity of the Tianwu people in your area. Maybe I will give you face, but if it is the day after tomorrow, sorry, this Tianwu person seems to be too much. It is." Purple eyes frown, just at this time, the voice of the konjac sounded in the purple sea, "Let me come." The konjac strode forward, and he was filled with a hot energy atmosphere. At this time, the konjac had stopped breathing, for fear that a flame would spurt out from the mouth and nose, but even so, among the pores in his body, There is also a faint fire rushing out. "My energy has become extremely violent at this moment, it is better to play as early as possible." The konjac again transmitted. The purple scorpion stepped back and the konjac strode forward. Seeing the konjac, Yao Xiaofei apparently flashed a different light, saying: "It is a funny guy, but since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." The konjac did not speak. After taking out the black stick, he took the black stick and flew to Yao. This is a black stick that exudes a thick black light, but after the konjac has done its best, it emits a faint fire, with a terrible power, slamming into the head of Yao Feifei. The terrible force that emerged on the black stick caused many people''s faces to change, and Yao Yifei also did. He had already sensed that the other party had made a full effort. Therefore, he wants to continue to retain, only to resist. The konjac hits a single blow and each strike, and each strike must be strong against the previous attack, and this is a black stick that emits a faint fire, but after a single attack, it emits a strong fire. Suddenly, the black stick is like a stick of fire. In the body of the konjac, even the body of the ancient beast can not be transformed, but after absorbing these fire energy, there has been a wonderful change. The loud explosion of the sound attracted everyone''s attention, but one person attacked and defended. In the eyes of more people, it was like a demonstration battle. Yao Xiaofeis face has become very ugly. He used to deliberately defend and didnt want to attack. But at the end, when he was angry, he wanted to fight back, but he found that he could not make an effective counterattack under the strong attack of the opponent. It can only be passively defended and has been suppressed. "Peng." After Yao Yifei was beaten and retired, he was finally beaten into the pub by a stick, and then the former humanoid door flew out. This battle ended. And before and after dozens of sticks of konjac ~www.novelhall.com~ the hot atmosphere of the body is slowly converge, and when it reaches a controllable range, it is completely absorbed by the konjac to promote changes in the body. "Amazing physique." Among the pubs, many people flashed in the eyes. Yao Yifei walked around the pub back to the place where he stood before, and his face became extremely gloomy. "A thousand drops of the yuan liquid." Purple eyes stretched out, with a smile on his face. "Hey, let''s try to see the ancient road." Yao Xiaofei snorted, leaving Yuanye, turned and left. "You must still be suppressed when you arrive." Zi Yan took up the liquid, he naturally knew that the other party did not use the full force, but the konjac is not. Even if the two sides are fighting for life and death, Zi Yan will dare to conclude that Yao Weifei must have died. Put away the Yuanye, Ziyan also intends to go to the square again, but at this time, a series of vibrations sounded. The earth trembled and creaked, as the drums rang. Chapter 758: Mountain Peak Womens "8 More" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The earth under the feet of everyone began to shake, and even the wooden house swayed, and many dust fell between the swings. It was like the sound of an earthquake coming from behind, and Zi Yan immediately turned around, and then he saw a mountain. A moving mountain. The purple eyes are wide-eyed and the mouth is slightly open, which is extremely shocking. At the moment, the same expressions as the purple eyes are not in the minority. The mountain peaks will not move, and it is not possible to come to the mountain, but to be a person, comparable to the stalwart figure of the mountain. This kind of existence, the average person will only be shocked, but at this moment everyone is surprised to look, there is something wrong. But think about this person who is like a mountain, is a very strong, fat woman, it can fully understand the expression of everyone''s surprise at this moment. A woman with a mountain peak, not a woman like the wind, the thick thigh, like a huge water tank, full of fat, walking between the ground and a fat meat is tremor, like an earthquake. At this moment, the other side straight forward, approaching the purple cicada in the roaring sound. The purple scorpion flickered and quickly let the pub behind it open, that is the ultimate destination of the other party, but the size of the mountain peaks wants to enter the little pub, which seems very unrealistic. There was a jealous breath on the woman, so the other party did not attract any ridicule, even if the other side went straight to a pub that looked smaller than herself, no one questioned it. For a time, in addition to the vibration between the heavens and the earth, there was no sound, and the woman also attracted everyones attention. The eyes of the people moved with the movement of the mountain women. Seeing the other side is about to reach the entrance of the pub, a whispered voice came from the side of the purple scorpion. "I am afraid this is not good." This voice is very small. It can be said that it is not much bigger than a low-pitched voice. It is reasonable to say that this sound should be extremely inconspicuous in this sound comparable to an earthquake. But this is not the case. Just after the sound of this voice, everyones eyes are brushed on the people who are whispering, because at this moment, the mountain women also turn their heads. It is the konjac beside the purple scorpion that made this voice. It was a whisper that was unintentional, but it was watched by everyone. Just because the body changed a little, the mood was slightly better, and the mood became very bad instantly. Because he felt a dangerous breath from the woman, this breath still locked him. "What did you say?" The woman turned to the konjac after she turned and the voice was comparable to the previous footsteps, and the vibration was like thunder. "I didn''t say anything." The konjac looked up at the mountain woman. "You are saying that I am fat." The woman on the mountain peaked again, and there was a thunder in the sky. Her eyes were so aggressive that she was in a very dangerous atmosphere. The konjac mouth, no opening, no jokes, have grown into mountains, but also afraid that people say fat, in the eyes of the konjac, this mountain woman is not only fat, but also very strong. "You dare to look down on the aging mother." The mountain woman opened her mouth for the third time. "I didn''t talk, everything was what you said." The konjac was cold and cold, and he did not like the tone of the other party. "You are looking for death." When the woman of the mountain peaked for the fourth time, she had already launched an attack on the konjac. The other party is tall, fat, and strong. When walking, the mountain shakes, but when it is done, it is like a whirlwind. The short and thick fingers of the other side are like the fingers of a log, forming a huge round fan, facing the devil. The cheeks are covered. The reaction of the konjac was also very quick. When the other party shot, the lightning began to dodge, but after a whisper, the konjac was still swept by the fingertips, and the figure was stunned, and a scratch appeared on the face, almost tearing open. Half face. "You are a fat woman, dare to kill." The konjac touched his cheek and immediately became angry. And next to it, the monk and Zi Yans face were also bad. The konjac was only whispered before, even if it was wrong, it was not dead. This mountain woman dared to kill the killer. The konjac quickly took the hemorrhage treatment, and after crushing it, it was applied to the wound, and the injury was recovering under the naked eye. "The old lady is called fullness, you dare to say that I am fat, you are looking for death." Like a thunderous explosion, once again in the sky, the mountain woman once again hit a blow, this time, the attack is even more fierce than the last time. If the last time, she is to kill the konjac, then this attack is even more painful to kill the murderer. In this crisis of life and death, the konjac is not to be outdone, and the whole body is surging with the power of the sky, and the black stick is used to fight. The black light is surging, like a black dragon, rushing toward the mountain woman. "Peng." The unfavorable Black Dragon faced the attack of the woman on the mountain, and it was broken. Then the huge stick shadow fell on the other side, but soon there was a huge force that came out and directly bounced the konjac. A powerful blow to the konjac, the attack was shattered and the whole person flew out. "boom." At the foot of the mountain, the womans foot was shocked, and it turned into a light rushing toward the konjac. When the volley began, it once again showed a sharp blow. The konjac is in a state of backward flight. If it is subjected to this strong blow, it will be hit hard even if it is not dead. The purple cicada and the monk shot in an instant, the purple cicada rushed to the konjac at the speed of electric light, and the monk turned into golden light, rushing toward the mountain peak woman. "Amitabha." The monk sang buddha, the whole body flashed with golden light, and the treasure was solemn. There was a huge palm print in front of him, and the golden palm print was full of rich and pure Buddha power. "boom." The strong attack of the mountain woman fell on the Buddha''s seal. After the shock, the Buddha''s seal exploded, and then the strong attack of the mountain woman hit the monk''s chest and flew the monk directly. The power of the mountain woman is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is an instant to suppress the monk and the konjac. This is even more stunned by many monks around. After the sable took over the konjac, the purple scorpion stunned the monk, and the three men fell, and the mouth of the monk and the blood spilled. "It''s so strong." The monk and the konjac opened almost at the same time, and there was a strong taboo in the eyes. When they hit a defeat, the two could not perceive the strength of the other party. Zi Yan stood in front of the two, the cold scorpion looked at the front, indifferent: "You are too much." "Excessive, you are too much right, the old lady is called fullness, you dare to say that the old lady is fat." The thunder-like sound of the shocked purple eardrum hurts, the mountain-like woman turned into a cold electricity rushed to the purple. "Oh." Purple is cold and cold. To be honest, the woman of the mountain is indeed very different. Although the konjac had something wrong before, but the sin is not dead, the other party is aggressive and wants to kill, completely angering the purple. "Great yang." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light flashes, and the hands are full of pure and pure golden light. Then, a complex and cumbersome but extremely simple print appears from the hands of the purple. Extremely yang, relying on the energy of the yang energy to show the powerful prints, deducted to the limit can be destroyed. As the print came out, a very glaring golden light appeared from the front of the purple scorpion, and then released the general light like the golden sun, carrying the powerful and devastating atmosphere of the ultimate energy, rushing to the mountain woman. The golden light flashed, and the boundless breath made many people change color. "boom." The golden light belonging to the extreme yang collided with the attack of the mountain peak woman, and the explosion broke out between the two. The golden sun light burst directly, but the figure of the mountain woman was also slow in the air, and there was a slight accident on the other''s angry expression, but after the expression continued to cool, the speed was faster. "Overbearing punches." The sable is drinking again, and the right hand clenches the fist, infinitely mobilizing the ultimate energy of the body. Above the purple fist, the golden light flashed, and there was a golden thunder snake around the golden light, carrying a devastating atmosphere. After that, the purple scorpion punched out, the glare punched the light to the heavens and the earth, and the scent of the purple scorpion became a stalwart and hegemony at this moment. "This is overbearing." The crowd exclaimed, apparently someone recognized the purple boxing method. The golden fist light hit the woman on the mountain peak directly. The latter was in the shape of a half-empty body. It appeared shaking and then smashed, but the extremely overbearing punch was also cracked by the other side. "The second type." The boxing wind once again turned, the road is not weaker than the previous attacking fists, there are dozens of hundreds of roads, like a golden hail, whistling to the mountain woman. "boom." The palm-like palm of the mountain has become bigger again, like two huge grinding discs blocking many punches, and the repeated explosions rang continuously in the heavens and the earth. The shocked fists exude the golden energy aftershocks and scatter around. The second hit was broken, and the stalwart sway of the purple scorpion was not reduced. He played the strongest overbearing punch that he can control now. This fist is out, the earthquake is trembled, and the golden light that shines in the sky fills all the open space. At this moment, the purple scorpion seems to be turned into a golden armor, and no one can match the edge of the whole body. Moreover, his punches are like the only one in the world that is overbearing, not only with a strong energy, but also with a sense of hegemony. "~www.novelhall.com~ There are some means." The mountain woman was suspicious, the voice was a little thin, no longer like thunder, between the hands raised, the change was above the palm of the big plate, it was a violent breath. . The most powerful punch that the sable can currently play is broken, the violent energy is turbulent, and the whole world is shaking. And many of the monks who heard the sound, the two who saw the air in the hands, one by one were shocked. At the moment, almost all of the people came out at the beginning of the film, and they all watched the battle. However, looking at this, it should be that the mountain woman is stronger, because so far, the other party has not used a relatively terrible combat skill. And the other side only relied on its own powerful strength, so it rushed to the front of the purple. Just as the other party rushed, Zi Yan gave a finger to the mountain woman. This is the Thunder. But it is the Thunder finger that uses the power of the phalanx. Chapter 759: Channel Guardian "9 More" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the guidance of the purple scorpion, a heart-rending breath spreads. Above the bone joint of the middle finger, there is a clear brilliance. This light is the opposite color to the golden energy of the purple scorpion. But the energy of both sides is the same source. A large fingerprint appeared in front of the purple enamel. The fingerprints were exuded with gold and silver, and around the fingerprints, the golden snake was wrapped around the road. This is a sign that Wei Wei is out, and the horrible atmosphere spreads throughout the scene. Everyone feels the coldness of their hearts. Immediately, under the gaze of the eyes, the fingerprints are printed on the mountain peaks. "boom." An earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the rolling sound made many people feel that their ears were ringing. There was only gold and silver between the heavens and the earth, and the energy of gold and silver was raging. As for the mountain woman, it is completely swallowed by these two colors of energy. This energy is so terrible that many strong people are sensing the instantaneous color change of this energy. At this moment, they listed the purple scorpion, which is the strong, as an extremely dangerous course. As for the mountain woman, in the eyes of everyone, it should be dead under this command. The violent energy quickly dissipated, and the glare of the glare disappeared. Everyone looked back and recovered. Then they saw the woman who was comparable to the mountain and stood quietly in the distance. In the face of such an attack, she not only did not die, but also did not have any injuries in her body. Only the clothes on her fat clothes were damaged, and witnessed the previous attack of Zi Yan. "Not dead, not hurt yet." "Is that human being." Everyone has wide eyes, open mouth, revealing a look of ghosts. Before the powerful command, in addition to letting the other side of the clothes have several damages, the most obvious effect is to repel the other side. "Kid, you have two, how, you don''t want to come again." The mountain woman looked down at the purple, like a thunderous voice. The purple cicada did not speak, his face was extremely gloomy. Although he did not show the strongest strength, he did not hide much, but the other party was like an invincible existence. In the face of such an attack, he did not suffer any slightest injury, let alone serious injuries. . "Sophie, forget it, put a little gas on a little doll." A voice rang from the pub, the pub owner did not know when to go out, looked up at the mountain woman, the voice is from his mouth. "Is this gas, they are saying that I am fat, don''t you hear this dead scorpion." The woman named Sophie once again overlooked the tavern owner. When this statement came out, everyone who had previously felt it, his face changed dramatically in an instant. The strength of Zi Yan, in this line of trials, can definitely be ranked first, but this kind of combat power, can not hurt this mountain woman, many people guess whether the other is the return of the ancient road Now, the pub boss is open, and since the other party dares to slap each other and expose the other party''s short, it should obviously be the same level. After being shackled, the tavern owner was not angry, but spread his hand and said: "But you have already passed the ancient road, and this little guy has not yet entered the ancient road." "Dead scorpion, are you saying that I am bullying?" The womans eyes squinted. "No, no, of course I don''t mean this. I just feel that you are noble. You don''t want to shoot the little ones. Your fullness and beauty are not appreciated, but they don''t have any knowledge. The appreciation is not enough. Sophie is in my eyes. It can always be a goddess." Just in the middle of the conversation, the pub boss has a hot heart. "Roll, you are a dead scorpion, you think that the old lady will look at you." Although the mountain woman is still roaring, but the words are less than the thundering anger. "You can''t look at me, but you can''t deprive me of the right to pursue it. Sophie, you should know that I am here to open this broken pub that I can''t make, just for you." The tavern owner said with a sigh. "Roll, your expression makes me look sick." Between the two people, one talks and one answer, many monks have a wave of sorrow in their hearts. Of course, this is not shock, but nausea. A woman who is as fat, tall and strong as a mountain is actually abandoning a normal human man, but if she looks closely, the pub owner is not normal, one eye is missing and one leg is broken. But knowing the identity of the other strong, everyone can only suppress the nausea in the heart, trying to show the most modest smile, because they vaguely guess the true identity of the mountain woman. The purple eyes that saw this scene were also very uncomfortable. The heart kept praying: "This fat woman should not be a channel guard, or else it will be completely finished." The monk and the konjac obviously also have a bad feeling, and their faces are bitter, and I hope that my luck is not so bad. "The three of you are very good. You have this kind of combat power. The trial of Gu Luben is for the strong. The strength of the three of you is enough to be called the strong, so I will break through when the passage is opened. You have opened the strongest test road." Waiting for the next moment, the mountain woman once again looked at the three people in Ziyan. After saying this, the identity of the other party is also coming out. Channel Guardian. The prayers of Zi Yan were not fulfilled. Luck did not stand on his side today. The women of the mountain were the channel guards, and they also abused their powers in the next moment, giving them the strongest test. The faces of the three men became difficult to look at once, while the faces of other monks were ridiculous. "Why, it seems that you are not satisfied with your expression." The mountain girl looked at the purple three. Can you be satisfied? Before the tavern owner said it, the trial road is also divided into three or six, etc., and the sable is made to be a column. Like his existence, it will be difficult to see in the ancient road. . The strongest test that the other party said is naturally the first-class ancient road. "Your communion is private." The konjac bite his teeth. "I am the stalwart of the ancient road. My purpose is to find the strongest man to enter the strongest test of the ancient road." The three people in Ziyan are very speechless. At this moment, Zi Yan remembers what the former tavern owner said, and can pay bribes. It can be a beautiful person, or a handsome man, or he can sleep with him. Look at the other person''s body, and think about the scene of sleeping with his mind. The purple scorpion is a bit cold, and he has shattered this imagination in an instant, otherwise it will become a nightmare of his life, and he may die at any time. And at this moment, Zi Yan is also deeply lamented by the taste of the tavern owner. The expression of Zi Yan suddenly became extremely rich, and the face of the woman on the mountain was also angry in an instant, but she did not anger, but directed at the purple, with a soft voice, said: "This little brother, If you are not satisfied with this arrangement, you can go to my room and we will discuss it again." The words fell, the mountain woman also throws a big wink to the purple. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan felt a tumbling stomach, his body curled up, could not help but retching up, although knowing that this situation is very bad for himself in this situation, but Zizhen really can not suppress Natural reaction in the inner abdomen. And at the time of retching, the afterglow of the eyes of the purple scorpion also saw many people licking their mouths and vomiting, but they were forced to vomit without vomiting, and they were extremely hard. "Oh." The action of Zi Yan made Sophie frown, and after a cold cry, he said: "The strongest test of the ancient road is yours. The old lady also hates you for this kind of fine skin and tender meat. Little white face." After that, Sophie was striding away. "Sophie, don''t you come to have a drink?" The tavern boss invited so much that he couldn''t see the other person''s expression of the other person''s early departure. "You are not afraid that I will blast your pub." "how come." "Humph." Sophie was cold after he was cold, then strode to the wooden house in front, and the earth heard vibration again. The purple scorpion stood in a daze, seemingly destined for the fate of the three of them. Just after Sophie walked away, there was finally a burst of laughter that couldnt hold back. "Haha, the strongest test of the ancient road." "Its bad luck to enter that ancient road, but its dead." "If you go to the guardian''s room and discuss it carefully, there may be room for relaxation." A group of monks laughed unscrupulously. The fighting power of the three people of Ziyan had previously made them jealous. Once they set foot on the ancient road, they would be potential dangerous enemies. But now, they have offended the channel guards, deliberately three. After the people opened the gap, it seems that the three people have no chance to live. There are three big enemies missing. They are extremely relaxed. Under the ease, they will inevitably give a very excited smile. However, at this time, Sophies voice came from afar. Dont blame me for not reminding you that the most powerful conditions for the ancient roads are extremely harsh. If there are not enough resources, I advise you to commit suicide directly. Because the supply of Yuanli is insufficient, it is more painful to meet than death." Sophie''s voice fell, the laughter around it was much higher, and it was more fun, but soon, everyone could not laugh. Because they felt a chill, the end of this chill was exactly the three-eyed, three-person gaze of the purple scorpion. At this moment, it became green and oily, like a wolf who saw meat. "What are you doing?" The monk was very uncomfortable when he was stared at by three people, and asked aloud. "You ~www.novelhall.com~ You just heard it, if there is not enough resources, we will die very badly when we enter the strongest ancient road." Zi Yan rushed around. "What does this have to do with us." Someone asked. "We don''t want to die so badly, we want to survive, so we want to borrow some resources from you." Zi Yan said again, the words are extremely sincere. "Let, we will lend you what you feel." "Its better to say that you want to grab it, but with the three of you, can you grab all of us." The disdainful voice rang again, and many peoples faces were taunting and joking. "You, you see that you are so uncooperative, then you can''t help it. I only have to borrow all the resources." Just after the words fell, Zi Yans eyes suddenly became cold, and the words became extremely cold. Hands. The three directly turned into three lights and rushed toward the nearest monk. Chapter 760: Breaking the record "10 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In order to have more vitality in the most powerful trial of the ancient road, the three people of Ziyan only ignore the fact that they are only taking care of themselves. Moreover, from the current situation, the three people who offended the channel guards will enter the strongest test of the ancient road alone, and there will be no more similar enemies. Therefore, the three people have no need for reservations. Therefore, in the trial of the ancient road, the three began to madly snatch, seemingly so unscrupulous robbing, is the first test in the history of ancient roads. The monks who dared to come here were all considered to be extraordinary. There were two strong men. Each eye was higher than the top. The three purple people rushed to them. They were naturally unhappy, so they began to fight back. But how crazy their counterattacks are, the next attack of the three-year-old Ziyan will be more crazy than them, but after the digital powers are defeated, the people finally have no choice but to accept the fact of being robbed. Because of the unscrupulous three, the combat power is too strong. During this period, there were also many spontaneous formation forces of the Dan Yuan, and they tried to fight against the purple scorpion, but under the strong attack of the three people, each force would collapse. "Yao Yufei, don''t take a thousand drops of liquid out, today we will be divided." Ziyan flashed, flew away to Yao Yifei, who tried to leave, under the speed, instantly stopped each other. "Purple, I just gave you a thousand drops of liquid, and you still want to know." Yao Yufei sullenly a face, next to it, the other four looks very ugly. "The compensation was just now, it is robbery. This is two things." Zi Yan said coldly: "Take another thousand drops of liquid, and we will meet strangers in the future. If not, today will be a life-and-death battle." "War battle, a district after the war, the existence of everywhere, you think that Yao Yaofei is really afraid of you." Yao Yifei angered, squinting. "Not afraid of fighting, life and death, if you die, your resources and women are mine, for me to enjoy, if I die, it is just liberation, do not have to go to the strongest test of the ancient road." Purple is extremely free and easy . The purple eyes are half threatening and semi-intimidating, which makes Yao Xiaofei''s face very ugly. If he wins after the battle, maybe he will irritate the channel testers, and people will arrange themselves. If you don''t fight, your face will be cleaned up, and the other party''s arrogance is really unpleasant. At this moment, the war is not, no war is not, this makes Yao Yufei into a dilemma. The two women around him are smeared with iron and blue teeth. The silver teeth bite straight. What is it to enjoy, what he thinks of the two. "Less nonsense, come to war." The purple scorpion is full of terrible breath that is the ultimate energy, and the real warrior. "Give you a thousand yuan of liquid, what do you ask me for?" Hesitating for a moment, Yao Yufei did not choose to be hostile to the purple. "Give me a liquid, everyone will meet strangers." Purple indifferent response. "Hey, if there is another time, I will definitely fight with you." Yao Yufei cold, and then gave the purple one thousand yuan liquid. Like Yao Yifei, there are really a few things. Everyone is not really afraid of Zi Yan. However, it is really harmful and worthwhile to fight against the purple scorpion without any scruples and without retreat. As a result, many people have been thinking about breaking the financial disaster after thinking about it. After Roccos resources were taken away by Zi Yan, his heart has been indignant, so he has been following Zi Zi, looking for opportunities to see if he can get back resources. But what happened next made the shock of Rocco''s heart rise to the extreme. People even fought fiercely with the channel guards, and the powerful combat power shocked everyone, and then dared to rush to all the monks to seize resources. It is simply a bandit. But no matter what, everyone dare to anger but dare not speak, all of them give Yuan liquid, a single day, the resources of three people robbed, is a very scary number. Think about yourself before, and then look at other people, Rocco suddenly feels weak. Among the pubs, looking at the three purple sables sitting in the previous position, the pub owner is also full of embarrassment, compared with the speed of the other party''s money, the income of his pub is also weak. In front of the three people, there were three large glasses of pale gold wine. The monk did not touch the wine. He gave the glass of his own wine to the konjac, and the purple enamel wanted to feel the uniqueness of the wine. . After a gentle sip, just after the wine entered the abdomen, it was a sensation of sensation. Then, the wine became a hot energy, and the body of the sable was on fire. This hot energy, flocked to the limbs, slowly absorbed by the body, this wine can actually enhance the body, even if it is the perfect body of the purple, at this moment also reacted after drinking the wine. The sables finally understand why the previous people, a glass of wine, would have been drinking for so long, it was originally refining, and it was the perfect refining that did not want to waste the slightest energy. Ziyan tasted the sweetness and wanted to use this wine to complete the transformation of the body again. After a large glass of wine and refining, the purple scorpion is the big voice: "Boss, come again." The tavern owner looked at Zi Yan and said, "Sorry, we only sell one cup a day. If necessary, come back tomorrow." In this regard, Zi Yan was slightly disappointed, but I thought it would be relieved. If this kind of good wine can be bought in batches, Zi Yan doesn''t mind buying thousands of cups in an instant. The sable refining a large cup at a very fast speed, which attracted a number of side-looking eyes, among them Yao Yaofei, but think about each other''s powerful strength, having a strong body to refine these drinks so fast, also Within the scope of relief. Intentionally or unintentionally, when Zi Zis eyes pass over other guests in the pub, everyones face will be more or less smiling, no way, if you have a cool look, then sorry, you should be robbed It is. The three people are now like wolves. Whoever bites, whoever is not pleasing to the eye, will go up and bite a bite, but the person who has been bitten has no way to save himself. The konjac refining two cups, the speed is relatively slow, the purple scorpion is waiting patiently, after the konjac refining, the three are leaving. As soon as the three of them walked, the atmosphere in the pub was obviously eased, and the mood of the people was much better, not as uncomfortable as before. The three people now, just like the fierce mice crossing the street, although everyone dislikes them, they dare not go forward to chase, only to avoid, avoid three people, such as avoiding snakes. "If I can drink this wine for a while, I can definitely break through." After leaving the pub, the konjac said. "But there is only one cup a day, plus two for me, or we have to grab the pub." The monk suggested. Zi Yan didn''t look at the monk with a good spirit. "The boss is returning from the ancient road. The powerful combat power can''t be imagined. If you don''t mind going to die early, it''s hard to see if you die. Then go on your own." "What to do, grab and not grab, drink and drink." "What can I do? I can only wait, wait a day, go back the next day, and the number of people praying in the heart will be late." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I really envy those guys who have been here for a few years, if we Can also stay for a few years, light drinking will break through, from tomorrow, my cup will be given to the konjac, let the konjac fight for early breakthrough." "How is this going, that thing is good for you too." The konjac looked at the purple. "It is good, but it is not very obvious. I will continue to refine the essence of ancient beasts and slowly improve my physique. As for you, strive to improve the realm as soon as possible. Once you enter the middle of Danyuan, your combat power will be greatly improved. This is a good thing for us." But on the second day, Zi Yan learned from the tavern owner that even if the three were assigned to the strongest road, they could not walk together because everyone had their own way, not to a certain extent. Before the road, the three people will not meet each other. "Damn." The purple cicada heard, and the heart was even more angry. Originally, he also took the three people together on the road, and there was a feeling of care for each other, but after hearing this, his fantasies were completely ruined. Knowing that the three can''t be together, the konjac is determined not to drink the cup of purple wine. The sable is just saying, "It is better to die than one person." "That''s good, I will give you, three cups a day are yours, you refining, you break through." The konjac thought nothing, very decisive. Zi Yan was very moved, but he shook his head and said: "I only broke through the Danyuan period for a year. It is extremely unrealistic to want to break through quickly. You have been staying in this realm for decades, and you have already reached the peak of the peak. Soon. It will break through, this thing is for you." After all, the konjac did not survive the purple scorpion, refining three large glasses of wine daily. In the first two days, there was no money for the drinks, but on the third day, the tavern owner threatened to pay for the drinks, and at this moment, the three talents knew the price of this strange wine. If the first cup of wine is worth 20 yuan, then the second cup of the next day will become forty, and the third day will be eighty, which will double the analogy. After more than ten days, a glass of wine in this area will become an extremely large number, which is not enough for a few people to bear. However, if you don''t come for seven days during this period, then everything will start from scratch, that is, a cup of twenty yuan, and so on. At present, the highest record in this area is ten days. On the tenth day, a glass of wine needs to pay 10,240 drops of yuan. If it is converted into a medium-sized liquid, it is one hundred and two drops. This record is maintained. It is said to be a very strong human race strong. In addition to its own extraordinary strength, there is a huge force behind it. This data has not been refreshed for a long time, but this time, this record has been flat. In the short ten days, the number of yuan liquids paid has reached as high as 100,000, and on the eleventh day, Ziyan continues to ask for this, which has kept records for many years, again. be broken. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Ten has been completed. This month''s things are surprisingly many. The number of updates is also the least in a few months. Today''s ten is actually a problem, because it was only a chapter yesterday, but at the end of the month, there are many things, and we have to make the next move. Hope to forgive me. In fact, I played a lot of words in the back, but I thought about it and deleted it. This may be the sorrow of an adult. I always thought about it before I did it. I carefully considered it, and I didnt have the brilliance of desperation. There are things in the Ming and the next two days, trivial matters, but it is a waste of time. The update will be slow. The goal is to strive for more and more. In the future, I will add at the end of the previous chapter, and everyone in the province will be angry. I am also in a hurry, but I am still in a hurry. Looks like the same author, in the book review area, Lei Wu is still very harmonious, so I am especially grateful to everyone for giving me the tolerance of the speed update. Chapter 761: Konjac breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The record of the trial of the ancient road was broken, and it was broken by three people without any warning. On the eleventh day, Aster needs to pay 20,480 drops of liquid for each drink, together with 61,440 drops, a total of 614 drops. Yuan liquid. Previously, many monks were extremely dissatisfied because the use of sables was to rob them of their resources, and to use their resources to use their own power to increase their combat power. This is extremely shameless to others. As time goes by, the sputum paid to the tavern boss is far greater than the previous robbing, and once the versatile liquid is taken out, the face color has not changed, which makes people have to marvel at each other''s big hand. Paying more than 600 drops of Zhongpin Yuan liquid at a time, the next day seems to give more than a thousand drops, but also just buy three cups of the original twenty drops of the Yuan Yuan Yuan liquor, even if it is a resourceful purple sable, it is fast to bear Can''t live. However, the konjac distance is still a little bit worse, so this record-breaking thing will continue to work. On the second day, the twelfth day, Zi Yan sat again for the same position in a dozen days. During this period, Zi Yan did not see any monks around the pub. After entering the pub, except the previous two The young people who are sitting alone are still outside, and there are no more customers in the entire pub. No one came to drink alcohol. Naturally, they couldnt afford to pay for the liquid, but they were afraid of purple. Everyone knows that Zixiao has paid a large amount of yuan for the breakthrough of his companion. This huge number is extremely shocking. Of course, it is shocking. In addition, they are even more worried that the sable will jump over the wall and **** it again. Therefore, one by one try to avoid the purple. After the purple scorpion came in, the two young people who were sitting alone also nodded to the purple sable, and the face was obviously with goodwill. Although the sable had not robbed the two, it did not mean that he would never snatch. Perhaps just after leaving the pub, the sable will rush to the two, so the two are very interesting to see each other earlier. See also three people, the smile on the face of the pub boss is comparable to a splendid open chrysanthemum, Ziyan is his big customer, and the amount of Yuan liquid consumed is 100,000, and the pub owner feels the wine for the first time. It''s easier than snatching, and there''s no risk at all. "Why, the konjac has not broken through." In the past ten days, the two sides have already been familiar with each other, and the tavern owner asked with kindness and concern. Concerned about his mouth, he could not help the konjac break through. The expression of the splendid chrysanthemum, the purple scorpion is naturally clear, and the tavern owner is glanced at the air and said, "Three more cups." "Well, come on." The smile on the pub boss''s face was once again three-pointed. It is also a three-cup drink, a lot of weight, a cup that is far bigger than others. It proves that the boss is not bad for the three people, but the purple is not assured. "Boss, my brother is late. There is no breakthrough, it will not be a problem with your thing, it is diluted." The tavern owner heard a businessman-like smile on his face. "Purple, you still don''t believe me. You are the big customer of my pub. The whole pub is booming because of your arrival. You are the benefactor of the pub, how can I? It may be a matter of giving something to the benefactor." The sleek look of the pub boss makes it difficult to connect him to a horrible presence that has taken the road. "When you walk out of the ancient road, you must be a human being." Zi Yan thought thoughtfully and asked. "Are you going to inquire about the news, my big client." The pub owners eyes were once again shining. "I said, don''t be so black-hearted, just a chat between friends." Zi Yan rolled his eyes. "Chat, of course, good." The tavern owner immediately said: "Three glasses of wine, the thirteenth day, each cup of 40,960 drops of the yuan liquid, three cups totaled 12,280,800 drops If you want to give me a medium-quality liquid, then give me one hundred and two hundred drops." The face of the purple scorpion instantly darkened, and the body was filled with a very unstable atmosphere. The other two alone men saw him, but also resisted the smile, quickly drank the glass of wine, and hurried away. "Give you." Zi Yan directly gave the other party a thousand and two drops of Zhongyuan Yuanye. Seeing the tavern owner accepting the Yuanye, Zi Yan said: "You have collected hundreds of thousands of drops of liquid before and after, do you have nothing to say to me specifically, your heart will not be black to that extent." The tavern owner walked back to the counter and looked at Zi Yan. He smiled and said: "Of course there is something to say, and I want to tell you two things, one is about you, the other is about your two pretty women. "" "You still have a conscience." Purple eyes are soothing. "As a person coming over, I need to advise you on the trial of the ancient road." The sable is listening quietly, as is the monk and the konjac, and the konjac has stopped refining the wine. The pub owner said: "Trying the ancient road is dangerous. Don''t be careless. You must be careful when you enter it. You have to be strong but careless. In so many years, there are not a few. As for the strongest road, This is especially true, so I advise you that if you have more resources on your body, or if you are all using it to buy alcohol, or you will die in it, resources will be wasted, and it is a pity." Listening in front of it is still like this, but the more you listen to it, the more uncomfortable, the purple scorpion instantly bursts up, holding an empty glass of wine and smashing the past, angered: "Roll." The tavern owner took the glass and smiled. "Be careful, this wine glass is worth a lot." Seeing the smile on the other''s face, and then thinking about the true identity of the other person, Zi Yan only had the idea of ??pressing the other person into a pig''s head. He sat down unwillingly. It seems that this guy who returned from the ancient road, So shameless. One communion is private, and the other sits on the ground. "Hey, little guy, don''t be depressed, isn''t there a second one?" Zi Yan did not breathe a glance at the other side, "What is the account." "It''s your two pretty women, you offended Sophie. According to my understanding of her, she is a very vengeful person, maybe it will anger your two pretty women." The tavern boss looks extremely Positive color and dignified. "What, how is this possible, she is the strongest from the ancient road." The purple scorpion that just sat down stood up again, and the eyes flashed. "What about the ancient road, she is a human being, there are people who have joys and sorrows, and she hates others to describe her appearance." The tavern owner spread his hands. The face of the purple cicada became gloomy. After hesitating for a while, the frustration said: "That''s it. If they come, you just don''t know." "I am afraid I can''t do this. I can pretend that I can''t see them, but Sophie can''t do it. She can definitely recognize it at a glance, and you know the looks of your two pretty women. It''s extremely embarrassing, so the strongest test of ancient times. Road, they are none other than them. Of course, if they dont come, Sophie will not be ashamed. The pub owner said. "How does she know their looks, is it what you said." "No way, she asked me, I can''t help but say." The tavern owner looked helpless. Zi Yan stood in the same place, for a long time does not move, he lost to the channel guards, and entered the strongest test of the ancient road will recognize, but if this matter involves Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, it is very unwilling. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed, the expression changed constantly, there was hesitation and sorrow, and the pub owner looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan is calculating his own combat power, the energy of yin and yang, plus powerful combat skills, plus the dragon soul gun. "Why, you have to kill the killer." The monk also flashed a sensation in the eyes. The monk in the middle of Danyuan, the combat power is absolutely no weaker than the purple, the six-word mantra is out, and several people can be completely immune. If the two use their full strength, they will not be able to suppress or kill the strong ones of the last person. However, if there is a strong person who returns from the ancient road, it seems that there is a lack of it. The face of the purple cicada is changing, and it is uncertain whether this is a provocation to the upper channel guards. If the opponent is not killed, it is necessary to be killed. Zi Yan''s gaze swept back to the tavern owner, which was also returned from the ancient road, and the two sides knew that at the moment of life and death, naturally they would not stand by. Just after the purple scorpion sinks, next to the konjac refining the second cup of wine, it begins to refine the third cup. The radiant energy contained in the wine made the konjac''s physique change obviously during this time, and the pure black energy in his body finally reached another limit after the limit. In the whole pub, suddenly there is a breath, which is the breath of the monks breaking through, spreading from the pub and spreading out. Many people in the outside world have sensed this breath, and all eyes are on the pub. "The black scorpion broke through." "Three cups of refining and daily refining, dozens of refining, and finally have to break through." Before the breakthrough, the konjac''s combat power is extremely terrible. The breakthrough of this realm is naturally stronger. The three powerful people are more powerful because of the breakthrough of the konjac. Fortunately, the three are going to enter the strongest ancient road, otherwise the trio will become the object of many warriors. The enchanting atmosphere of the konjac ~www.novelhall.com~ has become even more embarrassing, accompanied by a violent atmosphere. The purple eyes and the monk''s face are obviously happy. If the three people join hands, it is not impossible to create a miracle, but the premise must be three dozens. This pub boss can''t intervene. But this does not seem to be possible. The konjac opened his eyes, the eyes flashed, and the violent temperament gradually converges. "Hey, congratulations." The breakthrough of the konjac indicates that the sable is no longer required to continue to buy high-priced drinks. The sympathy of the tavern owner is obviously lost. "I will leave some resources for you. If you meet two people, I hope that the boss will instead hand over it." Zi Yan finally did not have the idea of ??giving birth to a broken net. He didn''t want to kill Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, naturally he didn''t want to kill the konjac and the monk. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: There is only one chapter today, and it will be updated tomorrow. Chapter 762: Trial road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan frowned and for a long time, and did not dare to play the idea of ??the channel guard. He gave the tavern boss some resources and begged the other party to hand over to Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. "There is a little reason for this and me. I will definitely transfer it for you, and I will not accept it." The tavern owner promised that it was difficult to have some loyalty. Zi Yan for Lin Xue and Su Mengyao left two thousand ordinary blood yuan Dan, two hundred special blood yuan Dan, plus two thousand drops of Chinese yuan Yuan liquid, there are twenty Baodan, two hundred blood therapy Dan And fifty blood bursting Dan. Zi Zi came out this time and brought enough resources, but the konjac consumed a lot of Yuan liquid, and now it is reserved for two people. The resources of Zi Yan are not much. After receiving the resources, the tavern owner once again promised that there was no problem. His eyes flashed in the eyes. It was obviously very strange and purple, which consumed many resources, and there were actually these things. The three left the pub, the konjac has broken through, this is the last time they came to the pub to drink, three thousand people, in this ten days, will soon be enough, the departure time is coming. "How." Just after the three people left, the pub owner heard a voice in the sea. "Look at the expression, there should be no cards, the real strength of the three, perhaps more tyrannical than the innate Tianwu, but it is eligible to enter the strongest test of the ancient road." The pub boss in the next moment. "If you are qualified, you may not be able to live. But you, dare to threaten a little doll in my name." The previous voice sounded again. "You all know that I still have to ask me, but there is no way. I can''t personally have a trick with him. I only scare them and scare them. You saw the little **** the same day. It looks gorgeous and has extraordinary qualifications. Followed by a dragon and tiger supreme, I would like to come to the other two little gimmicks will not be much worse, maybe have the qualification to enter the strongest ancient road, I am looking for two people in advance for you." The pub boss voice. "Oh." After the previous voice was cold, it was no longer spoken. When leaving the pub to go to the square, many monks saw the eyes of the three people are somewhat different. The three men have strong fighting power and they have no scruples. They dare to rob, in order to keep only a small amount of resources left, they naturally dare not provoke Angry three people. However, when the three purple people were marching, they also heard a lot of arguments, and the object of discussion was when the ancient road was opened. Obviously, the number of three thousand people has already been assembled. "You have consumed too much resources this time and left them some more. We both will give you some resources." The monk spoke. "Yes, the resources on our body have never been moved, give you some." Konjac also nodded. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, there is no danger in the most ancient road. No one knows, those resources are still kept by you. I have a dragon soul gun, and there are two kinds of extreme energy. The chance of survival should be better than You are big." Subsequently, it was a controversy, but Zi Yan did not take the resources of the two. Two days later, everyone gathered, the number has exceeded 3,000, and it is time to set foot on the ancient road. A total of more than 3,000 monks gathered on the square, black pressure, and it is also very crowded, but there are also many monks next to it, how many will appear somewhat empty, the most obvious one is the purple three, no one dare Close to them, even the more than ten Danyuans of various forces are also far away from Zijing. In addition, the other strong players who were still very arrogant, also converge a lot because of the appearance of the three-year-old purple. Three thousand people gathered together, with complex expressions on their faces, expectation, worry, expectation, curiosity, knowing that the ancient road is divided into three or six, etc., everyone is very curious, which one will be divided road. On this day, the pub did not open the door, and the tavern owner came to the square early. In addition to him, there was an old man. The two stood on both sides of the square, and the whole body released the atmosphere of the human world. The two people who walked out of the ancient roads were naturally more violent than the ordinary people. Under the strong breath, the two poses stalwart, like the giants of heaven and earth, especially the tavern boss. It is quite different from the previous merchants. There was a bang in the world, and the channel guards appeared. She was as strong as a mountain, stepping out in one step, the whole space was shaking, and the road spread from the foot, and the volley came toward the square. Arriving at the center of the square, she looked down at everyone. "Today, the trial ancient road officially opened." The sound of a thundering sound was emitted from her mouth, and the shocked people had pain in both ears. "Before this, let me briefly introduce the situation of Gulu Road. The ancient road is divided into nine categories, the strongest first class, the weakest nine, etc. Each of the ancient roads has nine hundred and eighty-one ancient roads. Only by crossing the 81 ancient roads can we call the strong returning from the ancient road." "In the meantime, if some of you have broken through to the human condition, then congratulations on your breakthrough, but you must be through the 81 ancient roads, and you must not leave the field in the middle. In history, in the middle of the journey. Breaking through the monks who have become human beings, there are not tens of thousands and thousands, but the breakthrough in the human realm, still dead in the ancient road, does not occupy 10%, but also in the 80% or more, so at any time, do not care. Above the square, everyone listened quietly, no one spoke, even if there was doubt, it was in the bottom of my heart, because no one can guarantee that if they take the liberty to ask, will they irritate each other and be thrown into the most Strong first class ancient road. "In the ancient road, you will encounter various dangers. During this period, of course, there will be little gains. I suggest that you better put all these harvests away and leave some useful resources in the Wujiu Road. "The ancient road has ninety-nine. Every time you pass through nine, you will meet a reception place. Just like the city, there are things to buy, but you can only see the same ancient roads and stay in the ancient city. The monks waiting for the road want to see all the monks, only to live to the Wujiu Road." Five-nine Ancient Road is the first gathering place in the ancient road. There are all the monks who entered the ancient road and walked there alive. The second gathering place is the Jiujiu Ancient Road, which is also the end point you will reach now. "What you mean is that there will be many people in the Wujiu Road, including the people who entered the ancient road a few times ago." The voice of the channel keeper was interrupted by sudden. Everyone looked at the sound and saw the purple scorpion. It was just the other partys words. They were sighing at the others daring things, and they were relieved. The channel guards gaze at the purple eyes, and the purple eyes look up to the other side, and the scorpion is as cold as a knife. "Oh." Coldly, the channel guards had a sneer in their eyes and said, "Yes, there are monks who have entered the past. These people are either raising their wounds or fearing the dangers in the ancient road. They dare not go into the depths. Stay there and wait to die, and after you arrive at Wujiu Gulu, there is also a chance to choose, that is to stay, or move on." "If you stay, it will be forever left, and there is no possibility of going out. If you go forward and successfully reach the Jiujiu Road, you will have the power to choose for the second time. This time it is to stay, go deep, and leave. There is a sarcasm in the eyes of the channel guards. "Of course, this will be too far away for you. At least 90% of you will die in the ancient road. As for the three of you, you should not expect it." Now, I can walk to the Wujiu Road, which shows that your creation is big." "Oh." This time, the cold is purple, will embark on the ancient road, he does not hide the dissatisfaction with the channel guards. There seems to be some to explain, but Ziyans attitude makes the channel guards unhappy. She simply does not disclose anything about the ancient road, but puts her hand and says, Well, the ancient road opens. Just after the words fell, the channel guards volleyed an energy. This energy was extremely awkward and flew directly into the air. At the same time, two other energy emerged from the other two directions. The other two strong players have already shot. The three energies are flying in the air, intertwined in the air, rotating, and then forming a huge portal. The light above this portal is constantly changing. As the light changes, different atmospheres are radiated from the portal. "This is the channel, divided into three or six, etc., except that the first channel requires a specific person, and the other channels are all by luck." The channel guards bowed again, and after looking down on the circle, they fell again in purple. Hey. Suddenly there was a mysterious smile on her face and asked: "Do you think that the ancient road is the strongest road." Everyone was silent, no one spoke, but did not deny it. Only the pub owner seems to think of something, his face changed, said: "Sophie, what are you doing?" Sophie pointed to the three people who were purple, and smiled: "Before the channel is opened, send them to the strongest road." The strongest ancient road is the first-class ancient road. The tavern owner spoke again and his voice was extremely firm. "I am the channel guard. The strongest road is the best way to see the ancient road." The smile on Sophie''s face turned cold again. Zi Yans heart suddenly sinks in this sneer, and he finds that he has done something wrong. The real strongest road seems to be not the ancient road ~www.novelhall.com~ but another road, but the original Sophie, who wants to open the first-class road for himself and others, because he opened his mouth and angered the other side, so he decided to open a real strongest test road for the three of them. "You are crazy, the three of them are just children, and you are arrogant with your child." The pub boss widened his eyes. "In the early days of the Danyuan period, even the channel guards were not in the eyes. This is naturally very confident in their own strength, and I feel that they are qualified to carry out the most powerful trials." "You are crazy, you are really crazy, you have a general knowledge with a few children." The pub boss loudly. "I am the channel guard, open which ancient road channel, I have the final say." Sophie indifferent. "You are the channel guard. That''s right, but don''t forget, there are ancient road monitors." The pub boss turned his head and looked at the indifferent old man. "Old guy, Sophie wants these three." You can''t stop the little guys in the late Danyuan era. You can''t stop it." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: There is only one more today, and it will return to normal tomorrow. Chapter 763: Entering the trial road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man, known as the monitor, looked indifferent. He used to be like a spectator. He watched it all quietly. After the tavern boss opened his mouth, he turned to look at the tavern owner and said, "This is the channel guard. Power." When the tavern owner heard it, his eyebrows suddenly picked, and loudly said: "Power, what the power of shit, enter the ancient road, and the three of them have the hope of surviving, but they enter the strongest test of the ancient road, they have no life, This is obviously letting them die, letting a few talented little guys die, let you know if you die." The old man looked at the tavern owner and looked at the three people in the purple sable. He calmly said: "When you enter the passage to the initial place, it is not a behavior to die." Two of the three people agreed that three to two, the three purple scorpions entered the strongest ancient road, there is no suspense. Zi Yans heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and he dared not continue to refute. Todays impulsive move hurts the monk and the konjac. He does not want to harm Lin Xue and Su Mengya who may enter here in the future. On Monday, all the monks had a gloating expression on their faces. Entering the first-class ancient road is unfortunate. I didn''t expect to enter the strongest ancient road. This is good. Look at the attitude of the tavern owner and know that it will die. Sophie looked up at the portal to the air and exuded the portal of the light. This is the passage, but the next moment, Sophies hands began to seal, and with the complicated printdown, the portal that radiated the light, the circulation More terrible breath. As the printdown fell, the portal became bigger, and the horrible and violent atmosphere rushed out of the portal. Under this terrible breath, there was a scream of laughter: "Haha, did someone open the strongest test of the ancient road?" Its great, I havent tasted the delicious meat for a long time, and the little guy has to come in. In this crazy voice, accompanied by a powerful spiritual thought, this spiritual thought through the portal, swept all the people in the square, and everyone''s heart suddenly raised a dangerous chill. In addition to the three strong face changes, everyone present is changing the color after sensing this breath, which also includes those who are extremely jealous and not robbed, and of course, the three purple. "Oh, it seems that there is really no death." Many monks sneered in their hearts. "Who are you going in." Sophie looked down at the purple sable, with a sneer in her mouth. "Who is coming, isn''t it a group, come on, come in, haven''t eaten meat for a long time, especially delicious human meat." The previous cruel voice was heard again in the portal. "I come." The voice of the konjac and the monk sounded at the next moment, but the two had just stepped forward, and the purple scorpion had turned into a light and rushed into the air. "I wish you good luck. If there is still a chance to meet in this life, you must make your words happy." This is what Zi Yan said before he stepped into the ancient road. After the words fell, he rushed to the passage. "Haha, human, I have to eat your arm first." The purple scorpion just rushed into the passage, and the previous voice rang again. Then, it was the scream of the purple scorpion, and then, the portal was silent again, and the horrible atmosphere was converging. Everyone in the field changed color again. Isn''t it a powerful purple sable, just entering the dead. "It''s a loyal guy, but also a short-lived guy." Sophie smiled, followed by the second portal. After the appearance of this portal, everyone in the square felt a very depressed atmosphere, which made them extremely uncomfortable. Under this channel, although no sound came out, the dangerous atmosphere was not weaker than the purple scorpion entered. Sophies gaze fell on the two, but before she could open her mouth, the konjac smashed into a black light and rushed into the passage. "What can be done with the strongest test, my cracked battle is the strongest." The enchanting sound of the arrogant voice. The channel is then closed. Many people, after hearing the words of the konjac, are volatility, aliens, and treacherous battles. No wonder the black scorpion is so powerful. It turned out to be a smashing battle. In the Tianwu Continent, among the many human forces, there is a strong record of the fissure of the fissures. This pulse, in addition to being strong or strong, trembled in the world when the alien invasion. Sophies gaze fell on the monk again. Its up to you. "Amitabha." Just after the third channel was opened, the monk slammed the Buddha and turned it into a golden light. The monk disappeared, the portal gradually closed, and the horror of the weaker than the previous two portals slowly dispersed. Three powerful enemies disappeared, and everyone was relieved. The next step is to take a chance. It is a second-class or a nine-way ancient road. Everything depends on luck. But who knows, has not yet reached this link. The portal that exuded the horror of the atmosphere slowly dissipated, and instead turned into a depressing atmosphere that was weaker than before, and sprang out from the portal and swept the entire square. "The next step is the first-class ancient road, which is the strongest ancient road that you said in your mouth. Whoever voluntarily enters." Sophie looked down on everyone and shouted. When everyone listens, the subconscious step back. Just kidding, this ancient road, they are too late to escape, how dare to break in. "Hey, its really a bunch of waste. Just three, the combat power is not much stronger than the ones in you, but dare to enter the strongest test road that is stronger than the first-class ancient road. Look at you, even the ancient roads are not even Dare to enter." Sophie had a sneer in her eyes. If this sentence is heard by the three people, it will be crying, and everyone knows the reason, so they are not excited, only a few unique changes are changing. They believe that if there are choices among the three people, they will not say that they are the strongest test of the ancient road. They are not willing to enter the ancient roads, but they are willing to enter the ancient road between the second and the ninth. "It really is a bunch of waste. I don''t even dare to enter the ancient road. If you are so embarrassed, then I will give you some courage." Just after Sophies words, she quickly pointed a finger at a man in the crowd. Under this finger, Sophie used the power of the channel guards to shoot a light from the first-class portal, and with the power of the rules of the ancient road, fell on the young man. Was covered by this light, the other side''s face changed dramatically, and the whole body shone, trying to break the energy. "Yes, continue to use the full force, if you break free of the shackles of the ancient road, then congratulations, you are eligible to enter the strongest test road." Sophie sounded again. Under this obviously threatening discourse, the young man stopped struggling in an instant, letting the light beam bind himself, and then took his own volley until he entered the first-class ancient road. Silent in the field. At this moment, everyone has a feeling of knives for me as a fish, and like a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for the name to be slaughtered. Sure enough, Sophie fell down and pointed to a young man. This is a young man who often appears in a pub. When the purple scorpion appeared, he never looked at the purple scorpion, and finally opened it because the sable was wasting the drink. Enshrined by the light, this person''s mouth is full of smiles, and the figure disappears after entering the passage. Then, Sophie pointed out another finger, this time the second one in the pub. "I knew that I was acting low-key." He was shrouded in light and could not escape the fate of entering the ancient road. The three people in the crowd entered the first-class ancient road, and the mood of many monks in the crowd changed. "When you come in, I have a little understanding of your strength. In order to ensure the balance of the ancient road, the strength must reach a certain level, and must enter the first-class ancient road." Just between talking, Sophie''s finger clicked again, and the light beam in the ancient road fell on a dragon. This person is Longfeng. When I came here, Longfeng acted extremely low-key, never entered the pub, and did not fight with people, but now, she is stared at by Sophie. "First class ancient road, my dragon peak is just going to go." Longfeng eyes flashed in the light, no longer pay attention to the excitement of other dragons around him, it is active to rush, into the channel. The look of the people began to become complicated. Obviously, those who were fortunate enough to enter the first-class ancient roads were all real strong, while those who were not selected were relatively weak. Sophie then ordered more than ten people, all of them entered the first-class ancient road. The time they entered the first-class ancient road, they were close to 20 people. The strongest ancient road had three people. The rest should be the existence of luck. Among them, such as Yao Yufei, such a strong expression of the previous expression, has not been selected, this is undoubtedly the biggest contempt for the other side''s combat power, which makes these people''s look extremely unsightly. "The next step is the second-class ancient road. Someone will enter it voluntarily. If not, the ancient road passage will be open to you." Sophies head portal changed again, and the second-class ancient road appeared. "I am coming." Between the changes of the look, Yao Hao flew into the light and rushed in. Although he does not want to enter the first-class ancient road, it does not mean that he can accept the fact that the ancient road does not choose him, so he has to go to the second-class ancient road. In addition to Yao Yifei, there are still many powerful ones that have not been selected by the first-class ancient roads, and they have turned into streamers and rushed in. More than 3,000 monks ~www.novelhall.com~ entered the second-class ancient road even more than two hundred. After these two hundred, the second-class ancient road was closed. After that, the portal in the sky grew bigger again, occupying the entire sky. "Next, let''s go in." Sophie''s voice was indifferent, apparently losing interest in these people. Without Sophie continuing to command, all the people turned into streamers and rushed into the passage until the last one disappeared. "Hey, entering other ancient roads, even if they are alive, they are weak, and they are also suppressed. It is not as good as it is." All the monks went in, and after the removal of the portal, Sophie was cold. "Everyone has aspirations, Sophie, why do you care about this." The tavern boss smiled, then looked at Sophie, and looked at the old man, and asked the right color: "Do you guys really feel that the three of them can live from inside? come out." Sophie stalked the tavern owner and said: "The three of them have the qualification to enter. I am only responsible for letting them in. As for whether or not they can live, just like when you entered the ancient road, no one can guarantee whether you can live. come out." Chapter 764: Scary shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the most powerful trial of the ancient road, Zi Yan is dying. Before he came, he had made the worst plan in his heart, but after he really stepped in, he found that he still underestimated it. Here is the strongest test road, but since it is called trial, there should be a line of vitality, but from the purple scorpion into the present, has been being pursued, if not fast enough, I am afraid that I have already died. "Damn, where is the second ancient road?" Zi Yan growled in his heart. It is said that this is an ancient road. In fact, it is more suitable to call it a small world. There is no bounding place here. The purple dragonfly has not come to an end, but here is a desolate little world. Besides the chasers, the purple dragonfly has never seen it. Any living creature. "boom." The rear energy was raging, and the sound of the bursting sound was heard. A wave of air was transmitted from the air. A tall figure came from the sky. He held a long black knife in his hand, and the blade flickered cold and cold. In the past few days, this black knife has caused a lot of trouble for Ziyan. The tall black shadow holds a black knife and is wearing a black armor. The dark helmet covers the entire face. Only the ruthless eyes are exposed. In addition to the right hand black knife, the black shadow also holds a defense in the left hand. Super strong black shield. Seeing the purple scorpion that is escaping quickly, the tall black shadow clenches the black knife and throws a knife toward the front. A pair of black knives are rushing out from the tip of the knife, with a horrible breath, toward the purple sable. Cut it off. "Drink." The danger came, the purple cicada made a big drink, and there was a dragon soul gun in his hand. After a shocking dragon, the purple cicada swept his gun, and a thunderous ray of ray thunder rushed to the knife . The two energy collisions in the air, the intense energy is constantly touching, and within a few kilometers, it becomes a dark destruction zone in an instant. The purple scorpion has a pale face. After the attack, it becomes more ambiguous. This black shadow is like a small strong player who is not dead. Not only is it powerful, but the weapon in his hand is not weaker than the dragon soul gun. And every time the front touches, the sable will suffer some trauma, and the other side, with the black shield, can always escape the energy shock. "Human, let''s die." A roaring abrupt sound from the sky, the previous black shadow rushed out of the raging energy with a black shield, and the long knife in his hand went straight to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion retreats at a very high speed and flies with a gun. The phantom of the brontosaurus is once again shot from the dragon soul gun, and the whole body shines brightly, releasing powerful energy. The two places where energy touched again formed a ruin zone. Because of the dodge, the purple cicada was hit by the aftermath of energy, and the blood in the body tumbling and the mouth was bleeding. "It''s useless, I can''t kill, human, you still take the initiative to let me enjoy the food, saying, I am already hungry." The voice of smirk came out again. I saw the black shadow rushing out again with the black shield. The energy of his body remained the same, not only was not injured, but even the energy consumption could not be seen. "The human beings who have entered this ancient road have never escaped one from my hands. Human beings, you will accept it." The shadows rushed out and were cut with a knife. His attack is still fierce and still terrible. Zi Yan helpless, after a simple touch, only constantly dodge, always fighting to take the initiative, he is frequently evading in the confrontation with the shadow. When he was looking for an exit, he saw a lot of human bones in the small world. The flesh and blood on these dead bones have long since disappeared. I dont know if it is rotten or swallowed by black shadows, but both the former and the latter prove that this is an entry. The human monk of the strongest ancient road. Dare to enter here, their fighting power is naturally strong, but they are dead, and the existence of speeding up behind them does give people an invincible feeling. In the process of running away, the consumption of purpura is getting bigger and bigger. During this period, he did not find the small world to export, but he saw more dead bones, some dead bones are still shining, and there is a faint Aura fluctuations. Obviously, this is a real strong, and the time of dying is not long-term, it should be more than a thousand years, within a million years. As before, the shadows quickly catch up and continue to slash with the knife. This time, the knife is even more powerful than the previous one. All the way to the fierce battle, the other party not only did not consume, but more and more powerful, this aspect is because the purple scorpion is getting weaker, but more of the shadow is indeed stronger. "Human, I am hungry, I don''t want to play, we will win in a battle." The atmosphere of the shadows began to skyrocket and became more violent, and there was also a powerful spiritual thought that rushed out from the other side. The spirit is comparable to a lightning bolt, rushing toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion mobilizes the mind and defends. In a sullen sputum, the purple cicada phlegm the blood and feels like the sea is blasting. The other''s spiritual thoughts are so terrible, and the purple face is already unsuccessful. "The mind is not weak, but you can resist several times." The shadows are cold, and then the powerful spiritual thoughts come out again, like lightning, raging toward purple. On the back of the purple enamel, the silver light flashed, and the thunder of the sky has already appeared. When it resisted the attack of the other side, it also showed the extreme speed to take the opportunity to retreat. After finally bearing the attack of the other party three times, the purple scorpion turned into a light, and once again escaped smoothly. "Good toughness, if you change other humans to die early." Just after the purple scorpion flies away, the light in the shadow of the shadow flashes, and the mouth whispers. This time, the purple scorpion showed its speed and flew toward the end of the world. He was like a string of arrows, showing a straight line forward. During this period, Zixiao did not know how many miles he flew, until the ultimate energy in Dantian was completely consumed. "This should not catch up, you have to find a way out, leave here." Zi Yan took out a blood treatment Dan swallowed. The efficacy of the blood treatment Dan is comparable to that of the small one, Baodan, the injury of the purple sputum is not serious, and at the same time, the sable is swallowed again to restore the medicinal remedy. Less than a minute before and after, the wound on the sable is healed, but the energy in the body is still empty. This piece of heaven and earth has almost no aura of heaven and earth. It is impossible to recover energy from the outside world. In desperation, Ziyan only swallows blood. Just when he considered that he was going to swallow the ordinary blood element Dan or the trait blood element Dan, the void behind him was again trembled. "Kid, in my world, you can''t escape." The voice that belongs to the shadows sounds again. The face of the purple cicada changed instantly, and the face had a shocking color: "How is this possible, I show the speed, he actually caught up so quickly." Just between the exclamations, the shadows have emerged from the horizon, and as they approached, the black knives in their hands were lifted again. "Your energy consumption is empty, and you are killed." The black shadow slashed his knife toward the purple scorpion. Ziyan only swallows a special blood element Dan, so that the energy in his body recovers quickly. After resisting the other party''s attack, he will once again find a chance to escape. The shadow attack is extremely fierce, but the sable can always seize the opportunity to escape, but after escaping far away, the shadow can always catch up with him, and then launch a new round of attacks against him. Time lapses in the running stop, but in the place where there is no night, the sable can not accurately calculate the elapsed time, can not sense the time flow rate, and the sable can only be calculated by swallowing the number of blood dan. So far, he has swallowed five special blood dan, which indicates that in the pursuit, the energy consumption of the sable is five times empty. "How could this be." Just after the sixth blood element Dan entered the abdomen, the face of Zi Yan appeared again confused. The speed of the shadow is not as good as himself, but he can catch up with him soon after he has opened him far away. And in this piece of heaven and earth without the slightest energy, he has consumed a lot of energy, but the energy in the other body is not only not consumed, but more and more powerful. The situation of the black shadow gave the purple scorpion a very abnormal feeling. It didn''t take long for the shadow to catch up again. This time, when the purple cicada appeared in the sky, he began to escape. In the escape, he always thought about the strangeness of the shadow. On the way to escape, the cicada naturally saw many glowing human bones again. There are more and more confusions on the face of Zi Yan. He feels like there is a layer of fog in his mind. It is only a trace away from seeing through it. "Fog." The purple scorpion suddenly stunned, and then the eyes began to shine, and there was a flash of lightning in the sea, illuminating the sea and dispelling all the fog. "It turned out to be the case." If the һ һ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Want to understand everything, Zi Yan does not escape, but turned to look at the direction of the black shadow. "Calculating time, it should be coming." Zi Yan''s face clearly has confidence. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a vibrating sound from the horizon, and the tall black shadow came again with a knife. "Haha, human beings are killed." On the occasion of the arrival, the other party still laughed and prepared to slash with a knife, but he suddenly discovered that the human being in front was very abnormal, did not take out the weapon, did not escape immediately, and quietly Looking at him. There was a doubt on the face covered by the helmet, and the shadow did not attack immediately. But this confuse quickly disappeared, and the black shadow sneered: "Why, I know I can''t escape my palm, so I don''t want to wait and die." In the speech, the black shadow approached the purple scorpion, and the horror breath hit the purple scorpion, and the feeling of depression filled the whole sky. "Yes, I am not going to run." Zi Yan had a smile on his face. "Well, look at your interest in this, I will give you a chance to commit suicide. You commit suicide directly. I can let go of your body and not swallow your flesh and blood." The shadow said in the approach. The purple scorpion shook his head, and a sneer appeared on his face, and then strode forward. "I mean not to run, it is to fight with you, not to commit suicide." Chapter 765: Fantasy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan took the initiative to go forward, the black shadow actually stopped, the eyes flashed, and the face under the cover of the helmet was constantly changing. The sneer on the face of Zi Yan became more and more intense, and the golden light flashed around, and the strong breath was in a state of stagnation. Looking at the purple scorpion approaching step by step, the black shadow was rushing around without killing the murderous machine. He suddenly laughed: "Come with me, you are looking for death." The atmosphere of the shadows became more and more terrible. Like the peerless beasts, the fierceness of the sky directly disturbed the space around them. The space began to distort and the power of space continued to wreak havoc. "Human, today I will let you see my real strength, I promise, under one blow, you will die without a whole body." Under the hustle and bustle of the weather, the black image of the smirk is a demon. The power of the surrounding space is constantly raging, this force can easily kill the Danyuan, and the breath can cause space to tremble, creating the power of distorted space. Obviously the power of the shadow has become powerful to the invincible degree. But in the face of this raging space, Zi Yans face remained the same, and she never stopped and walked straight toward the black shadow. The smile on his face gradually became ridiculous. If he had only guessed before, he could not 100% sure of the eccentricity of the shadow, then now the black shadow to get such a place, the purple enamel can certainly be guessed. He looked at the shadow of the opposite side and joked: "You don''t feel that the movement you made is really too big. With such a great power, even the people who returned from the ancient road can be killed. Not to mention my district Danyuan." "Human, knowing that I am good, just now, you still have time to escape. Once I shoot, you will die." The shadows are drinking again, and the repressed atmosphere that is surging around is also more intense. "Run, why should I run, you are not going to kill me, come on, I will stand here waiting for you to kill." The purple dragonfly stopped when there were still dozens of meters. The shadow seems to be a bit wrong, not immediately. Zi Yan mouth sneer more and more intense, said: "Why, do not dare to do it, if you dare not do it, then I will shoot you." "Human, this is your own search for death." The black shadow gnawed his teeth, and the black knife in his hand lifted again, then squatted toward the purple. The scorpio made a blast, like a sky crash, the rolling sound swayed in the whole small world, the twisted void was smashed by a knife, and the huge knives fell from the sky, with the power of destruction. Under the slash of a knife, the atmosphere of the black shadow is also more violent, and the mouth is piercing and sharp and screaming. Zi Yan looked up at this record, but the mouth was a sneer. He did not use the dragon soul gun, but raised his right hand, the **** of the phalanx, and went to the knife. At this moment, there is not too much energy surge in the middle finger, and in the face of this strong blow, this move of Zi Yan is undoubtedly to find death. However, the opposite side of the black shadow saw the counterattack of the purple scorpion, and suddenly his eyes widened, and the face under the cover was obviously horrified. The knife fell, the space around the purple smashed, and a huge black hole appeared from the front of the purple sable, like a secluded mouth, to swallow him in, and the top of the head of the knives, with a terrible breath նdrop. The next moment, Knife Mang and the black hole reached the front of the purple scorpion at the same time, but the strange scene happened. When the black hole was one meter away from the purple scorpion, it could not continue to move forward. After the huge knives touched the purple scorpion finger, it was automatic. dissipate. When the air is falling, the knife is extremely terrible, but when it is scattered by the fingers, it emits a very weak energy. The knives dissipated, the vision between heaven and earth disappeared, and the huge black hole in front of the purple scorpion also dissipated. The smile on the face of the sable is more prosperous and more confident. He guessed it, and he was gambling. Everything was an illusion, but in the face of such a real and horrible knife, the purple scorpion was also quite stressed. His back had been wet by cold sweat. "How can this be, my strength, how weak my strength is, you are, what kind of magic you have shown." Seeing that his blow did not work, the shadow suddenly made a strange call. "I still wear it, do you feel so interesting?" Zi Yan had a deep disdain on his face. "I don''t know what you are talking about, it is you, you must use what sorcerer." The long knife in the shadow of the black shadow constantly pointed at the purple scorpion, but did not hit the second strike. "Your illusion is very real, but there are too many loopholes." Zi Yan looked at the shadow in front, indifferent: "Trying the ancient road, it has not been opened for ten thousand years, but you are smart to make some deaths for thousands of years. Within a few thousand years of monk bones, this loophole is too big." The black shadow is no longer blaming, but staring at the purple, cold and cold: "Sure enough, you can see through." "This is just your first vulnerability. The second vulnerability is in a world where there is no such thing as a mystery. Every time you attack, you don''t have any consumption. And, I am far faster than you, but you Always find me at the right time." The shadow of the black shadow became more and more indifferent. He snorted and said, "Even if you know that this is a fantasy, you can only see through it, but you can''t break it." "Don''t try to know." When the words fall, the purple scorpion turns into a golden light and rushes toward the black shadow in front. This is the first time he has taken the initiative since he entered the ancient beast world. Knowing that this is a illusion, the attack of the purple scorpion is relatively simple. He has no turbulent energy in his body, and all the energy is crouching in the body, and will appear when the attack occurs. Like the electric light, the purple scorpion came to the front of the black shadow, and punched a punch at the other side. The golden fist light appeared on the surface of the purple scorpion, and the energy atmosphere was all restrained. "boom." The space around the purple scorpion is broken, and a raging wave of scorpion is uploaded from the black shadow body. At the same time, the black shadow knife slashes toward the purple scorpion. Under the knife, the void is broken, and the power of space is constantly distorted. "Its useless, as long as my energy is not released, you cant hurt me because of these attacks. Previously, every time I was shaken off, it was because I was in a illusion and was shaken off by my own energy. Zixiao sneered, distributed The glaring punches hit the shadows. "Peng." The energy-inflicted punch light passes directly through the knife, and hits the black shadow. It bursts into a dull sound, and the terrible power of the black shadow is dissipated as a bubble. The whole person is shot by the purple. "I am not dead here, even if you know that this is a fantasy, you can''t break it, let alone leave." The black shadow fell, but there was no injury in the whole body. He looked at the eyes of the purple scorpion full of complaints. "In this world, no one is not dead." Zi Yan''s face sneered, once again flashed up. After that, Zi Yan gave a punch. The golden fist light constantly hits the black shadow, and the dull explosion sounds from time to time. During this period, the black shadow body always rushes to the sky, and the space in the illusion is broken because of the fierceness of the other side. On the cicada''s fist, the surging breath is not strong. This level of attack can''t hurt the shadow, and it can only fly the black and white. Every time the sable attack, the shadow will burst, and the illusion will be used to counterattack, but everything is illusory, and the sable does not care. The purple sable once again flashed to the black shadow, and once again hit a golden punch. The void of the shadow of the whole body was broken again, and the surviving fierceness swept the world. At the same time, the celestial sword was also headed down, and it was cut again toward the purple sable. "Hey, the insects are just tricks." In the purple mouth, I was disdainful, but my heart was laughing, waiting for a long time to finally wait for the opportunity to break. Just as the shadows thought that humans would no longer care about their attacks as before, they found that humans actually put their fists up and began to seal. The simple seal decided to fall quickly. Then, from the sea of ??Ziyan, a golden light was rushed out, and the golden light was like the sea. At the moment of emergence, it turned into a golden dragon, facing the black knife. The cockroach hits. "No." Seeing this scene, the black shadow suddenly screamed in a panic. Zi Yan dumped all the spirits to play this momentum, this is also the only opportunity for him to break the battle. The powerful spiritual thoughts collide with the swordsmanship of the black shadows, and the golden and black colors are raging in the sky. The space shatters under the collision of the mind, like a lens, a new world appears in front of the purple. The magic array has been broken and the real world is now. This is a desolate land. There is no aura between heaven and earth. There is no aura and no vegetation. The whole world seems dead and lifeless. Looking down on the earth, the sable saw only a few sensuous bones. In addition, the sable saw a bone that had not yet rotted. He had a black knife in his right hand and a black shield in his left hand. Black armor. The original shape of the shadow in the illusion is the other side, but it is shaped by the illusion. The real shadow has long been ruined for a long time. The original shadow of the shadow is a dead object. The purple scorpion just glanced at the line of sight and left. After that, he saw a small insect about 20 centimeters long next to the shadow. The small insects are white in color, such as pure jade, the body of the bug is curled up, and a pair of small eyes are looking at the purple eyes in horror. "It''s your little guy, almost killed me." Zi Yan looked at the bug, and there was a curiosity in his eyes. The purple scorpion stature drops ~www.novelhall.com~ The worms in the eyes are more scared, and the other''s spiritual thoughts are severely hit in the counterattack of the sable, and there is no threat to the sable, but the cautious purple scorpion still releases a powerful spirit. Mind explored it all around. Sure enough, in addition to the bugs, this desolate land has no other living creatures, and between the release of the spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan also found the exit of this ancient road. The sable uses the ultimate energy to smother the worms. During this period, the worms are horrified. "Sure enough, this little thing is funny." Hearing the familiar voice, Zi Yan completely let go. The strength of this bug is not strong, but the spiritual thought is surprisingly powerful, and the illusion of creation has deceived itself in the case of a loophole. Ziyan has a strong interest in it and intends to take it with him. The worm was banned with energy, and the sable placed it aside, and the gaze fell on the bones. To be precise, it fell on the long knife and the black shield. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: There are only three more today. Chapter 766: Fire spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As Zi has said before, there have been no ones in the world for thousands of years, so the quality of the black knife, black shield, black armor, because of the passage of time, did not have the original prestige. The three things that were exposed without any seals were lost, the value was not great, and the purple scorpion was useless. Instead, it added the capacity of the spiritual ring. Then, the purple scorpion found a spiritual ring next to it. This is the spiritual ring of the dead monk. The other party just died when he entered here. Obviously there is still a full harvest, which makes the purple eyes brighten and quickly picks up the spiritual ring. Picking up the spiritual ring, Zi Yan found that the spiritual ring has already recognized the Lord, and there is the smell of white jade worms. This discovery makes the excitement in the heart of the purple scorpion reduce by 30%, the white jade worms are hit hard, and the purple scorpion is full of powerful spiritual thoughts. Shock the ring. After forcibly breaking the ring, the purple cicada found that the spiritual ring was empty and there was no resource. Obviously, the resources inside were swallowed up by the bugs. There is no heaven and earth aura, white jade bugs want to add, only to kill humans, to devour the resources of the human spiritual ring, and there have been no others to set foot in the past ten thousand years, this result has been guessed before. Without any harvest of purpura, after picking up the imprisoned white jade worm, he began to search in this area, looking for a circle, and after viewing all the bones, he still had nothing. Among the spiritual rings that are occasionally discovered, it is also empty. This piece of heaven and earth is desolate and ruined. Even the weeds are not born, dead and dead, without any valuable things. There is no such thing as a heaven and earth aura. The purple eyes feel that they are so incompatible with this world. Even when walking, I feel that my body''s strength is slowly passing away. The extremely uncomfortable sense of rejection fills the heart. Ziyan set foot on the second ancient road. During this period, he never communicated with the white jade bug. . Zi Yan walked into the transport exit and embarked on the second trial of the ancient road. As the light flashed and the figure reappeared, Zi Yan felt a hot wave of fire. It is like a sea of ??flames, the raging fire rises from the bottom of the earth, and the mapped purple scorpion is also red, and the burning of the underground flame causes space distortion. The temperature of this flame is very high. Even if it has a perfect body of purpura, it also feels a threat. Of course, the threat does not mean that these flames can kill the purple cicada. Now the purple cicada, the perfect body is not what it used to be. Since it is said to be the strongest body, it is naturally not the flame of the area that can melt. "People who cultivate the fire system are coming here, they will mistakenly think that they have come to heaven, but for the Lei dynasty, there is no effect." Zi Yan looked at the fire in front and was disappointed. There is only a fire aura here. For the purple scorpion, it doesn''t make much sense. Although he can absorb some of it, the amount is really too small. At most, it is not stronger than the first ancient road. When I arrived at the second ancient road, when Ziyan was ready to explore whether there was a terrible existence here, it was felt that the white jade bug had changed in the hand. After the bow, the purple cicada saw the white jade worm that was imprisoned by the ultimate energy. The body gradually became illusory, and finally dissipated into a pure aura. For the things happening in front of me, Zi Yan is no longer clear, and the white jade worm that he caught is actually only the other side''s avatar, and the real body that was created is naturally still in the first ancient road. He was actually played, and there was a short mistake on the face of Zi Yan. He used to play with others. He never thought that he would be played by others, even if he was being played by others, it could be a bug. . The face of the purple cicada is constantly changing, and he secretly regrets for his own purposes. He has a powerful spiritual thought and can create a magical array for others. He also knows the technique of splitting. This is undoubtedly a good assistant. If you are cautious at the time, then be careful. Grasping the injured opponent, it will be easier to walk through the ancient road. But the purple sorrow, but nothing. At the time of regretting repentance, Zi Yan also had a deeper understanding and understanding of this trial ancient road, that is, when it is impossible to carelessly, do not overconfident. The price I paid for this time is just a white jade bug. If I want to do it next time, I will probably pay for it. In the secretly summed up the neglected purpura, there was some disappointment. At this time, a flame came out from the bottom of the purple sable. Suddenly a huge flame rushed out of a flame, this is the first-generation horn that looks like a bull-like fire spirit. With the spurting flame, the fire spirit hits the purple scorpion. The fire spirit is very close to the purple scorpion, and the speed is very fast. When the purple scorpion feels dangerous and comes to make an effective counterattack, it is already a step later. "Peng." The purple scorpion shattered the flames of life, and the golden light also extinguished the flame in front, but just now, in addition to the violent flame energy, its super impact is not to be underestimated. The purple scorpion is sturdy, the center of gravity is unstable, and even a few steps back, retreating into the gushing ground fire. At the time of the purple scorpion retreating, the fire around him began to spurt. Previously, it was just a simple spurt of fire, but after the sable approached, in addition to the fire, there was a flame. These flames are almost identical in shape, belonging to the unicorn monster, and after it appears, they are rushing toward the purple sable. In the twinkling of an eye, all the squares of the purple enamel have been filled with flames, and in the process of the rush, the whole person of the sable has been surrounded by the flames. The hot high temperature even through the golden mask, the purple enamel can feel a sense of roasting, the big sweat of the beans drip from the forehead, in addition, the purple scorpion in the flame, actually feel the body of the yuan The force is actually passing fast. Then, he was covered by many flames, and the purple figure disappeared completely, replaced by many fire spirits. A horrible dragon screamed from the flames, and then many of the fire spirits were frightened and fled around. But their body shape has just vacated, it is blasted in the next moment, turned into a rootless flame, and then dissipated. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the dragon soul gun exudes silver light, and one of the dragons has a floating shadow, and the sound of the low and bright dragons is heard from the gun. Within ten meters of the purple enamel, all the fire spirits were scattered, and in the process of dissipating, there was a flame as thick as a hair, entering the dragon soul gun and being absorbed by the dragon soul. The purple scorpion that had previously felt that the dragon soul did not die, at this moment is affirming the speculation in the heart, these flames of life, activated the dragon soul. The same spirit of life, the spirit of life in the flames of life, is naturally the biggest tonic of the Dragon Soul. The sable is holding a gun, and there is a smirk in the corner of his mouth. It seems that this is also a treasure for him. The purple scorpion clenched the dragon gun and walked toward the front. The silver light flashed on the dragon gun, and the illusion of the brontosaurus appeared. However, after a few tens of meters, the purple scorpion did not encounter any fire attack. Such a scene makes the purple brow furrowed. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Just as the silver light on the dragon soul gun converges, after the dragon is scattered, in the ground, the sound of the sound is ringing again, more ground fires spew out from the ground, and in the fire, more fire spirits appear. . If there are more than a dozen fire spirits that were previously hunted by the sable, then there will be dozens of them coming in. The purple scorpion swept with a gun, the silver light swung, the dragon humming sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, the dragon wei spread, the silver light passed, these flames were smashed without any suspense, and when they turned into flames, one of them Huo Jing entered the long gun and was swallowed by the dragon soul. After annihilating a wave, Zi Yan took the gun again and went forward. The scene where the fire spirit did not appear again happened again, so the purple dragonfly continued to converge the dragon soul. In this way, the dragon soul is converged, and the human spirit is used to induce the fire spirit to appear. The purple scorpion sweeps with the gun again. In less than half an hour, the purple scorpion is killing hundreds of fire spirits. These fire spirits are just a group of flames, not real flames, because they have no thoughts, no wisdom, and all actions are from instinct. Devouring hundreds of fires, the Dragon Soul Gun has not changed at all, and it is obvious that the fire that is swallowed is not enough. With the deepening, the appearance of the fire spirit is not only the larger the volume, but also the fire in it. The purple cricket guesses that in this flame world, there should be a flame that is comparable to the dragon. Moreover, in the process of in-depth, Long Wei on the long gun has no obvious suppression of these fire spirits. At the end, there is no need for the purple dragonfly to converge the spirit of the dragon soul, and there will be a fire spirit automatically appearing. Here, the fire spirits are bigger, each one is more than three meters. In addition, the fire power and the giant force contained in them are stronger. The purple dragonfly attacks the dragon soul gun and is no longer like the previous one. Sharp. After advancing for several kilometers, the fire spirit met by Ziyan is already as big as the peak of the mountain. Each blow of the other side is accompanied by a squeaking sound, and between the actions, with a violent atmosphere, the world is shaken. The purple scorpion swept the rifle in his hand, and the dragon humming sounded. A brontosaurus rushed out of the gun and went straight to the mountain peak. "Peng." The brontosaurus, which previously able to break through other creatures, were smashed by the other side after the fire on the mountain. At the same time, the fire spirit took a big step and the volley came to the purple scorpion. In the middle of the run, there was a thunderous sensation between the heavens and the earth, and the mountain fire spirit has not yet arrived~www.novelhall.com~ A fire wave that exudes a violent atmosphere has already taken the lead in the purple scorpion. The purple face is slightly changed, clenching the dragon soul gun, and forming a golden light, stabbing toward the mountain peak. "boom." A huge earthquake came out, and after the touch, there was a surge of energy sweeping. After the explosion, the two were repulsed. There was an obvious accident on the face of Zi Yan. She took a strong blow with the Dragon Soul Gun and did not kill this unwise fire spirit. "Roar." The repulsed fire spirit roared in the sky, and the surrounding fire was more and more violent. Previously, because of the attack of the purple scorpion, the radiance of the whole body became dim, and it became strong again because of the injection of flame energy around it. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The main line of the village entrance broadband was broken by the big car, and it rained again. According to the speed of Unicom, it will not be able to connect for several days. The future update chapters will be finished at the same time. Today, two more, tomorrow will make up one today. more,. Chapter 767: King of the soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this flame world, the fire spirit is never afraid of consumption, just like the illusion of black shadows in the first ancient road. When the two sides played against each other, the energy bang continued to spread, and the purple scorpion that had tried its best to suppress the fire spirit, but its consumption was getting bigger and bigger. Compared with the combat power, the fire in front is weaker than the purple scorpion. Every time you attack the purple scorpion, you can hurt the fire spirit, sometimes you can hit the other side, but the fire spirit is placed in the flame world, which is equivalent to endless energy supplement, as long as Not a fatal injury, the other party will recover in the next moment, reappearing the peak force. "You must kill and kill, or you will be attacked by more attacks." The sable volleyed with a gun, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. The constant attack made him see the problem. If he continued to play this meaninglessly, he must be the one who lost, and he would kill the other party as soon as he hits. Will instantly return to the peak state, then the previous attack has become a plain and unreasonable consumption. Among the purple scorpion dantian, the two kinds of energy of the cathodic yang come out, and the two colors of gold and silver illuminate the sable, ready to hit the purple scorpion with full force, while mobilizing the two extreme energy in the body, a strong breath released from the whole body. And out. The two kinds of energy have been integrated into the dragon gun. The silver dragon gun also radiates gold and silver light in an instant. The two extreme energies are running in the dragon gun. A crazy and violent atmosphere emerges after the bright dragon. Wreck the land of flames. The fire spirit has no wisdom. It does not sense the dangerous atmosphere emitted by the purple scorpion. After making a roar, it rushes straight toward the purple sable. After the completion of the purple scorpion, the eyes of the murderous flash, turned into a two-color ray, with a gun rushed to the fire spirit. The long gun suddenly swept away, and a brontosaurus rushed out from the dragon soul gun. The dragon''s half of the gold half of the silver, the two opposite energies are circulating under the control of the purple dragon''s mind, just as the brontosaurus is about to hit the fire. At the time of the spirit, the trajectory of the cycle suddenly became disordered, and then the yin and yang energy collided and the thunderbolt exploded. "boom." The ultimate energy of the collision directly explodes, and the boundless destruction of the atmosphere sweeps the fire spirit. In the face of the devastating atmosphere of the two extreme energy collisions, the fire screams are too late to scream, and the huge body is shattered by two kinds of energy. In the sky, the rootless flame raging and slowly dissipated, and a fist-sized flame spar fell from the dissipated flame. The purple eye is fast and the hand grabs the flame spar, which is the energy core of the fire. The role of the flame spar is almost the same as that of the thunder crystal. It can be used as a refiner or as a cultivator. The thunder crystal is a lightning bolt, and among the flame spar is a flame, because this area is special. The reason for the flame spar is the formation of a fire spirit. The purple scorpion holds the flame spar in the left hand, but the dragon soul gun in the right hand is shaking, and seems to be extremely eager to get the flame spar. The purple scorpion threw out the flame spar, and at the same time used the dragon soul gun to point it on it. The flame spar was broken and the fire was instantly absorbed by the dragon soul. Destroy a powerful fire spirit, the consumption of purple scorpion is also huge. In this flame world, he is less than one-third deeper. The fire spirit in the depth is naturally stronger. If you encounter one or two, the sable can still cope, but if The number is too much, and the purple scorpion is naturally unworthy. So it is extremely unrealistic to want to go deep into the exit and find the exit to leave here. After killing the fire spirit, the purple scorpion decisively retreats. During this period, the dragon soul in the dragon soul gun needs to fuse the fire essence engulfed by refining, and the purple scorpion also needs to restore the energy consumed. This time, he swallowed an ordinary blood element Dan, and then meditated on the knees, relying on the energy in the blood yuan Dan and absorbing the surrounding flame energy to slowly increase the body''s consumption. There are a total of nine hundred and ninety-one in the ancient road. Zizi went to the second one, so he has a small number of resources and can save the province. Moreover, this trial road is obviously not completed overnight. It seems that from the beginning of the trial road, the purple enamel can no longer judge the time flow rate. Stepping into the trial road is destined to be a very long journey. Only after a smooth walk will you know how long the time has passed, and once you die, you don''t need to count any more time. After the energy recovery in the body, Zi Yan took the Dragon Soul Gun and continued to go deep until the fire broke out. At this time, the sable has not put the ordinary fire spirit in its eyes, and the one that can stop him must be the huge and powerful existence of the mountain. Seeing the fire spirit, the purple scorpion launched an attack. His attack was decisive and direct. The two extreme energies came out together, and the gold and silver brontosaurus were played again. Then the fire spirit was killed without suspense, and the fist left after the fire spirit was killed. The size of the flame spar will be swallowed by the dragon soul. One strike and destroy the enemy, the consumption of purpura is not too big, and it is not a problem to kill a fire spirit. However, in the ancient road, there may be dangers at any time, so always be vigilant and ensure that the combat power is the first criterion. After killing a fire spirit, Aster does not take risks, but retreats. Next, it is time for him to restore consumption and the dragon soul refining fire, this time is far greater than the time of the previous killing of the enemy. After the body of the purple scorpion slowly recovered to the peak, the purple scorpion got up, took the dragon soul gun and continued to go forward, and then killed the general fire spirit of the mountain. Here, time can no longer be accurately estimated, so the use of purpura is to count the amount of energy consumed in the body. For the first time, the second time, the purple scorpion killed a fire spirit. When the third energy consumption is 70%, the purple scorpion kills two powerful fire spirits and then retreats, and continues to recover. The fourth time is still the same, and in the fifth time, the purple scorpion only consumes half of the force. It is killing two fire spirits. Purple scorpion kills the fire, only a single shot is enough, but without swallowing the medicinal herbs, the sable will use these flame energy to restore the body''s energy consumption. According to the purple scorpion, it is estimated that at least five day. It takes only two interest to destroy the enemy, but it takes five days to recover. Such a huge time difference is enough to show that the purple scorpion is slow to destroy the enemy. As time goes by, the consumption is restored again and again. When the time is monotonously repeated, the battle power of Zi Yan is gradually becoming stronger. At the same time, his realm is slowly increasing. After the tenth consumption recovery, half of the energy in the purple scorpion has been able to kill three fire spirits, and each time the sable kills the fire, it will retain half of its power in the body. With the deepening, the number of killing fire spirits is also increasing. The purple scorpion perceives an extremely powerful presence in the depths, sensing the breath of the other party, and the purple scorpion raises a dangerous feeling. He guesses that the other party should be real. The flame is alive, comparable to the existence of thunder and lightning. Keeping the peak force carefully waited for a few days, Zi Yan did not wait for the other side to take the initiative to attack, and the dangerous breath was intermittent, strong and weak, extremely unstable, Ziyan absolutely avoided the other side. Thus, after reaching a limit distance, the purple scorpion began to bend around with this extreme distance. He wanted to bypass this extremely powerful existence and kill other fire spirits around him. Because of this presence, the sable is more careful when killing the fire, and always leaves the mind to detect the other''s movements. After the fifteenth energy consumption, half of the force in the purple scorpion has been able to kill four fire spirits, and the purple scorpion has a feeling that this number will increase soon. Sure enough, in the seventeenth time, Zi Yan can kill five. There are certainly reasons for the increase in the strength of the purple scorpion, but more reasons are the dragon soul gun, which absorbs a lot of fire, and the power of the dragon soul gun is growing, and the lethality to the fire spirit is also greater. The purple scorpion slowly stepped forward, constantly killing the mountain-like fire spirit, and constantly eroding each other. During this period, the flames still did not appear. The purpose of Zi Yan is to kill all the fires of all the mountains, and then deal with the flames. During this period, the purple scorpion that changed the peripheral area did not find the passage. It should be in the depths. If you want to enter the third ancient road, it is necessary to kill this existence. There are a lot of fire spirits that exist in the strongest four weeks. When the twentieth time of the sable recovery, there is no killing, and as the number of fire spirits becomes less and less, the violent atmosphere released by the flames is actually More and more terrible. These days, the other party has not attacked. Ziyan guesses that the other party should be in a state of slumber. The other party is the king of this flame world. It should have a kind of spiritual sense with other fire spirits. The number of mountain fires is decreasing, and the king has already sensed. When I arrived, I gradually recovered. At the time of the 30th restoration of the sable, the number of fires on the mountain has been drastically reduced, and many flame spars have been swallowed up. The dragon soul gun has finally changed, and the damage to the fire spirit is also several times stronger. The smog of the sables of the mountain peaks has finally reached the point of being extremely simple and easy. The existence of the secret seems to have completely awakened. During these two days, Zi Yan felt a killing and locked himself through the flame world. Here is the flame world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the other is the flame king, it may not be able to perceive the situation when it is asleep, but now wake up, naturally know what is happening here, and every move of the purple scorpion is in the other side''s exploration under. The reason why the flames did not take the initiative to attack, is also extremely taboo to this human trial, in the past two days, it is observing each other, want to see through the other''s means of attack, and then kill. Of course, the main reason is to wait, it is waiting for all the flames to die. In view of the rules here, only the fire spirit will die, and its king can truly wake up and show the strongest strength. "Stupid humans, this is your own death." A cruel laughter sounded in the depths. At this time, the purple annihilation of the last mountain peak, after careful retreat, after returning the energy of the body to the peak state, Zi Yan took a long gun and walked toward the depths of the flame world. "Human, let''s die." At the same time, the king''s life is completely awakened, and the king''s power spreads, sweeping the entire flame world. Chapter 668: The strongest card "1 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the heart of the flame world, Zi Yan saw the passage to the third ancient road. In front of the passage, the king''s life was completely awakened, and the body was released with terror. The purple scorpion is vacant, and the cold scorpion looks at the king''s soul, and the dragon soul gun in his hand radiates the cold. "There was actually killing all the creatures in the flame world, human trials, you are very good." The king''s body was born with a cold mind swing. The king is a human being, with a height of nearly two meters. The whole body is burning with a blazing flame. If there is no double horn on the other side, the purple scorpion will mistake the other party for the fire person seen in the ancient battlefield. "You obviously wake up long ago, why don''t you do it in advance." Zi Yan stared at the king''s soul and asked his doubts. The kings soul hears and laughs loudly: Human, your perception is extremely sensitive, yes, I have long awakened, but I was not in a state of full awakening before, I did not kill you, you killed all my people, the flames are heavy. Going to the bottom, and I completely wake up, the battle power returns to the peak." Ziyan nodded and finally understood why the other party did not take the initiative to attack. "Human trials, you have some means. The trials who used to go through here have gone straight into the depths with speed, and then I entered the passage when I could not wake up, but you chose the extreme method of this slaughter. But this method I like, you slaughter my people, and I will kill you in the same way." The king''s soul made a cruel smile. There is a bitter smile on the mouth of the purple mouth. It turns out that it is like this. It seems that it is not complicated to want to pass this ancient road. As long as there is a speed, it seems to be a lot of trouble. But soon Ziyan calmed down and rushed to the king. "In many ancient roads, you are only in the second, to prove that you are the weakest, even if you are the weakest in the heyday, I don''t believe that I even the most. You can''t kill the weak ones." "Human trials, you have to say a lot of words, try to keep the guards in the ancient roads, regardless of strength, dare to look down on me, today let you die without a place to die, remember, killing you is the flame world King, Hughes." The voice of the king''s soul is just falling, and the whole flame world begins to riot. At this moment, the flames in the whole world are mobilized by the king. The purple scorpion looks dignified, and the king''s life is not much different from the previous mountain fire spirit. As long as it is in the flame world, the other party will never be afraid of consumption, so as long as the purple scorpion can''t hit a kill, it will kill the other side forever. Judging from the breath released from the other side, the king who is completely awake is undoubtedly extremely powerful. If this kind of existence is placed on the outside world, it will not be a problem to annihilate ordinary people. Ordinary attacks will not kill each other. Slightly indulge, Zi Yan has a decision in his heart, Zi Yan''s whole body warfare rises, the dragon gun directly points to the front of the king''s soul, loudly: "Come on, hit a life and death." The king''s soul gave a disdainful ridicule: "One blow, humans, the Hughes king can kill you with half a blow." When the words fall, the king''s soul is rushing to the purple, and at the same time, the flames in the whole world are followed by riots, a terrible pressure sweeps across, and the horrible atmosphere spreads in the flame world. "Go to death." The king''s soul rushed to the purple scorpion to make a strong blow, with an animated day flame, such as a fire dragon went straight to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion did not move, and the long gun in the hand did not move at all. Just looking directly at the king''s life, just in the fire dragon, when a hot rush came, Zi''s left hand pointed a finger at the eyebrow. Among the purple-colored gourds of the eyebrows, there is the biggest card that the purple scorpion enters the trial road. One finger point, the purple gold gourd cover opened, three silver light appeared from the eyebrows, separated from the psychedelic light, the three silver light instantly turned into a thunder dragon, the terrible breath instantly skyrocketed. This is the thunder and lightning of the nine layers of the Lei Yu. In the view of Zi Yan, the general human environment can be killed. At this moment, Zi Yan released three times and should be able to destroy a flame king. At the moment when Leilong appeared, it was turned into hundreds of feet, and with the terrible power of lightning, it rushed toward the king. The latter was wrapped in flames and couldn''t see the change of the look, but when he saw the three dragons apparently shocked to the extreme, he exclaimed: "This is impossible. How can there be such a human trial in a human trial? In the horror, the fire dragon in front of the rush was instantly destroyed by a brontosaurus. The brontosaurus that Yu Wei did not reduce continued to rush forward, while at the same time the other two bronters went straight to the king. The king''s life is constantly regressing, the eyes of the flame are full of panic, and the three dragons appear at the same time, making it feel a threat of death. When it retreats, it constantly mobilizes the flame to block the fire dragon. But only two fire dragons were played, and it was caught up by Thunder Dragon. The three brontosaurus blasted one after another, and the sound of the earth-shattering sound was heard. This is the world of fire, and instantly becomes the silver world. In the silver world, the endless thunder snakes wander and the thunder and lightning energy raging. The screams of the king''s souls sounded in the flame world, and they were extremely fierce. Their mood also represented the flame world. At this moment, the flames in the whole flame world shivered because of the horror of the king''s soul. In the silver world, the tiny thunder snakes are raging, and the screams of the king''s souls continue. The purple brow was slightly wrinkled, and the three dragons did not immediately kill each other, and in the next moment, he saw a glimmer of flame, and even squeezed into the silver world from the outside. "Not good, it is recovering from the absorption of flame energy." The face of the purple cicada turned into a difficult look. I thought that the three dragons would be able to kill each other, but I didn''t expect the vitality of the king''s life to be surprisingly powerful, and there was endless flames to help, it could block the attack of the dragon. Time can not allow the purple to continue to hesitate, once the lightning disappears without killing the king''s soul, the previous attack is in vain. Taking advantage of the lightning did not disappear, but also launched an attack, Ziyan gritted his gun, the eyebrows of the lightning flashing again flashed, and then turned into a golden light into the silver world. The silver world, thunder and lightning, with a terrible breath, even if there is lightning protection, it can feel the scalp numb, but the king who was hit by the lightning front did not die, showing the strength of the other side than purple Strong too much. Just in the process of the purple scorpion, more flame energy rushed into the silver world, like a fire snake, entering the thunder and lightning destruction center, absorbed by the king''s soul. The next moment, Zi Yan rushed into the center of destruction, and saw the king''s life, the latter''s original raging flame, which has become extremely bleak, complete body, and many injuries. Under the ravages of lightning, its injuries are sharply increasing, but it does not die immediately, but also because of the chest area, a huge flame spar, is emitting radiant light, summoning the surrounding flames, while absorbing these flames to resist the power of lightning. If the purple scorpion does not appear, this flame spar is enough to protect the king''s life, so that it can resist the lightning attack and reproduce the peak state. But the purple sable appears in time, and the ending naturally changes. Under the horror of the king''s soul, Zi Yan held a dragon gun and stabbed at the other''s heart. This is where the flame spar is located, and it is also the core of the life of the king. The dragon gun suddenly has a happy dragon, and then the gun tip directly points into the eyebrow of the king. If it was before, the dragon gun naturally could not break the flame of the king''s life, but the dragon gun had previously absorbed a lot of fire, which led to the improvement of quality and the huge lethal effect on the flame. The rifle pierced into the flame spar, and the king gave birth to a painful groan. Under the naked eye, the flame of the king''s body became dim, and at the same time, a red energy was continuously absorbed by the dragon gun. Just a few times before and after, the body of the king''s soul is blasted, turned into a flame of the sky and then slowly dissipated, the flame spar still exists, the volley is worn by the dragon gun hole, until the fire is completely swallowed. The silver dragon gun also turned into a red color because it swallowed too much refining fire. At the same time, the right hand of the sable gun also felt a sensation. The heat is constantly coming, even if it is the perfect body of the purple enamel, it feels unbearable, and looking at the flame spar in front, it seems that it is only half the energy that is swallowed up. After the interest rate, Zi Yan felt the blazing sensation of the gun was more prosperous, and this blazing heat threatened him. Therefore, Zi Zi simply let go of the dragon gun and let the other party automatically swallow it. The silver world slowly disappeared, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. The fire below still existed, but all the fire spirits and the king''s souls were lost. This piece of fire has lost its proper spirituality. The second journey of the ancient road of Ziyan came to an end. Then, after the dragon gun swallowed the flame spar, it should enter the third ancient road. Eighty-one ancient roads, Ziyan only took two, they used the bottom of the minefield lightning, time and resources are also a lot of resources, then what is the third. On the flame spar ~www.novelhall.com~ slowly cracked, this is caused by the excessive passage of fire, and the entire dragon gun, also turned red at this moment, like a gun of fire, this time Absorbing a lot of fire, the dragon gun will naturally change, but during this period, it takes a long time to refine these fires. The sable has not launched a particularly strong attack before, so the consumption is not very large. Taking advantage of the dragon gun to absorb the space of the fire, he also absorbs these flame energy in the knees and slowly supplements the previous consumption. Stayed here for a long time, Zi Yan feels that he absorbs the flame to replenish energy at a much faster rate. The crack in the flame spar finally spread to a limit, and eventually the bang blew open and the dragon gun fell. The falling dragon gun was originally reddish, but with the dragon soul''s engulfing and refining, the silver light from the red is also emitted from the red, emitting a hot and hot dragon gun, and the temperature is slowly decreasing. The dragon gun could not be used for a short time, and the purple dragonfly took up the dragon gun. After the energy recovery in the body, it was to get up and embark on the third ancient road. Just arrived at the third ancient road, just had a down-to-earth feeling, Zi Yan felt a vast expanse of Tianwei directly locked the purple, and then Tianwei came. Chapter 769: Rule Seal "2 More" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as it appeared, I met Tianwei, or I was rushing to Tianwei, which made me not clear, so I was caught off guard. Tianwei fell, the sky emerged the power of the rules, the power of the rule turned into a big net, falling from the sky, falling toward the purple enamel, in this big net, there is also a kind of seal power, this is to seal the purple enamel. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the rules that fell from the sky. There was a deep puzzle in his eyes. There was still a panic. He didn''t understand why he had just arrived here, why he was caught by the rules and was sealed by rules. From the time he stepped on the monk, the purple enamel has intersected the rules several times, and naturally knows the terrible parts of the rules. If not every time he is lucky, he has already died under the rules. "It''s very yin." In the face of the rule seal, the purple scorpion will not sit still, the dragon soul gun can not be used, the sable can only mobilize the body energy, showing a strong attack. The prints fell, and the yin appeared, exuding the sinister glare of silver, as if it were a sharp blade, with the speed of lightning and the power of lightning, attacking the regular seal. "boom." In the midst of a shock, the power of lightning was broken and turned into a thunder and lightning, and the seal was ruled without any change. "Great yang." Seeing the extremely yin and useless, the purple scorpion then uses the extreme yang, the radiant glow of the yang is golden, dazzling, and the power is not small, but the attack on the regular seal, there is no reaction at all, and even can not shake the other side. The rules are said to be the strongest. When there are few in the world, they can resist with the rules. Don''t say that in the early days of the Danyuan in the Ziwei District, even if they came to a person''s realm, they could not resist the rules. "Thunder is pointing." The Thunder fingerprints used to use the phalanx of the phalanx reappear, the terrible breath sweeps, but it falls on the regular seal, but it has no effect. The attack of the purple scorpion seems to be powerful. The existence of killing is also enough, but it is undoubtedly against the rule. It is futile. The attack on the rule seal falls on the seal of the rule. It is like hitting the stone with an egg. Even during this period, the purple scorpion uses the energy of the yin and yang collision, and it cannot destroy the regular seal, or even shake it. The rule seal descends from the sky, the speed is not fast or slow, the purple scorpion can''t be broken, and the speed can''t be evaded. At this moment, as if it was ruled by the rules, he can only watch the force of the rule slowly. On him, then seal yourself slowly. The rule seal fell on the purple scorpion, and then split into two, one fell to the purple eyebrows, sealed the purple sea, and the second fell in the purple dantian, sealed his power. During this period, the rule seal did not kill the purple scorpion, but sealed the spirit and the power, the purple scorpion has undoubtedly become a mortal, in this ancient road, everywhere is dangerous, this is also extinct no big difference. The power of the rules is turned into two big nets, and the spirit of the seal is sealed. "How can this be done? Is it that I use energy that is not my own and is punished by rules." Instantly became a mortal, Zi Yan could not accept this fact, and my heart guessed wildly. The biggest possibility of the triggering rule is that when the king was killed, the minefield lightning power that does not belong to his own energy was used. The place where the purple pheasant is located is an open space. In the vacant land a few kilometers away, there is a dense forest, and in the jungle, sometimes a sound beast can be heard. There are vegetation, exotic animals, the world like the outside world, and in the ancient road, there are naturally powerful humans or beasts, but in the purple world of such a dangerous world, the purple eyes are Sealed all the energy. Why is it sealed? No one answered the purple scorpion on this question. At the moment, there is no spiritual thought. The purple scorpion and the golden squash can not be opened, and all means are undoubtedly lost. At present, he is at most a mortal with a slightly stronger body. Being in the trial of the ancient road, the danger may come at any time, and the purple scorpion can''t sit still and wait for it. Without him, he can''t run anywhere, so the only way to use sable is to break the rule seal. Even if it is only broken, there is a way to escape, the situation will be stronger than this moment, and with the purple scent induction, he found that this is a true rule seal, and there is no time limit seal. If you can''t break the seal, then the sable can''t use the power of the monk for life. So, after finding a slightly safe place, Zi Yan sat down and tried to break the rule seal as soon as possible. If it is a perfect rule seal, the purple enamel can not be broken, but the rule seal has been divided into two when it descends from the sky. Although the two seals are still the whole, they are no longer perfect, and the sable wants to break open. There is still a little bit of possibility. The first thing that the purple scorpion needs to break open is the seal of the spiritual thought. Therefore, the purple enamel began to mobilize the powerful spiritual thoughts in the sea, and shocked the rules seal. "boom." The golden spirit thought shocked on the edge of the regular big net, causing the sea to vibrate. Ziyan felt that his own sea of ??knowledge had to be blasted, and thunderous sounds continued to sound, and the mouth of the purple scorpion instantly overflowed the pale golden blood. After knowing the sea for a long time, it slowly subsided, and Ziyan found that the seal that had been attacked was somewhat bleak. The purple eyes blinked instantly and felt like a play. Then, he continued to manipulate the mind, forming a point, and hitting the seal. "boom." Another shock, the more blood overflowing the corner of the purple mouth, this time, the purple eyes feel the mind is full, there is a feeling of not awake. "No, this will faint in the past." Purple is not good. With two impacts, it is clear that the seal is bleak compared to other places, which proves that it is very possible to break the seal, but there is also a greater possibility that after breaking the seal, the purple scorpion falls into a state of fainting. In this extremely dangerous area, he is in a state of fainting. The act of Zi Yan is undoubtedly suicide. After a slight indifference, Zi Yan found a low place, using his hands to dig a large hole for the Tibetans in the ground, and then found some weeds, and buried them with simple burial. The purple scorpion slaps the bottom of the knee and mobilizes his spirit to the limit state. "The chance of fainting is only once, and it can only be used with one heart and one mind, respectively breaking the seal of Ling Nian and Yuan Li." The purple scorpion adjusts the breathing, and then uses it with one heart and one mind. He controls the seal in the sea while manipulating the inner body of the mind, and the other side controls the seal of the dantian. "boom." The two kinds of energy simultaneously impact on the regular large net, and the vibration is heard in the purple scorpion. The pain in the sea and Dantian almost made the purple stunned. He insisted on gnashing his teeth, and then continued to mobilize energy and continue to impact. The impact can not be opened, Ziyan can not survive here, so Zi Yanning can die in the impact seal, and do not want to be the body of this mortal being buried in the belly of the beast. "Boom." "Boom." The impact of the purple scorpion again and again, the sea and Yuan Li have suffered heavy losses, and the blood overflowing from the corner of the mouth is more. After more than ten consecutive impacts, the point in the regular big net was even more dim. Then, the purple scorpion gritted his teeth and tried his best. "boom." The sound of thunder sounded again in the purple scorpion body. After that, the purple scorpion felt the pain in the body reach a limit, and when he was about to pass out, he heard two broken sounds. A smile on the face of Zi Yan has not yet bloomed, and the whole person is fainting, but he knows that the rules have been shocked by him. Ziyan lost consciousness and fell into fainting. When his consciousness was awake again, he immediately sensed the sea and Dantian. I only saw the sea, the rule of the big net was pierced a little, a trace of spiritual thoughts are emerging from this point, can mobilize the mind, Zi Yan apparently became a monk, but the combat power is less than before One percent. At the same time, Ziyan sensed Dantian and found that the rule of the big net here was also broken through a glimmer of energy. With the spiritual thoughts and the ultimate energy, and the broken seal did not continue to bless, Zi Yan knows that this method is feasible, his face is a little more smile, ready to hit a few times, you can return to the peak. But when he opened his eyes, his face changed dramatically. He found himself out of the ground, but in an unfamiliar environment. This is a huge room with extremely simple stone tables and stone benches. These stone tables and stone benches are much larger than usual. In addition, there are several stone tools in the room. There is a big knife. This is an unfamiliar environment, but it looks like human beings live, and as the purple scorpion bows, he finds himself lying on a huge stone bed, this bed is four meters long, three meters wide, purple Its insignificant to lie on a height of less than two meters. "Is this the giant living?" When the purple scorpion was extremely confused, he suddenly felt that there was one thing missing. "The spiritual ring, my spiritual ring is gone." Zi Yan looked at the left hand, the place where the spirit ring should have been ~www.novelhall.com~ was empty. There is all the wealth he has entered into the ancient road, even the dragon soul gun is inside. If the spirit ring is lost, the trip to the ancient road will be more difficult. In addition to the spiritual ring, Zi Yan found the best armor on his body, and his head was a little bun, the purple swayed, and then got up and got out of bed. He wants to figure out as soon as possible, what the **** is going on. Although Dan Tian and the sea of ??knowledge have been opened up, the trauma of the previous heavy blow has not yet been restored, and the purple dragonfly is still unable to move at random. At this moment, he is still a mortal with some strength. The purple scorpion just got up, the door of the room was retired, and the sable was obviously dark in the room, and then a tall figure came in from the outside. The person is nearly four meters tall, like an ancient giant. The upper body is thick, the chest is bare and bare, and the lower body is wrapped in a animal skin, just to cover the private parts. At the foot, it is dressed in a material made of different animals. shoe. Seeing this giant, Zi Yans eyes widened, obviously he appeared here and had a great relationship with the other side. Chapter 770: Outsider "3 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The giant pushed in. In the other hand, holding a pot that was used to wash his face under normal circumstances, the basin seemed to be filled with liquid, the liquid was white, and the air smelled of unpleasant pungent smell. "You are awake." The giant came in and saw the purple sorrow awaken and got up. The voice of the other party is very loud, like the volume that can be emitted when a human quarrels, and his pronunciation is also slightly strange, and Zi Qiang can understand. Zi Yan nodded, and there was kindness in his eyes. He asked, "You saved me." For the giant, the voice of the purple sable is slightly soft, and the pronunciation is naturally strange. He has obvious color in his eyes, but he has not said much. After putting the big basin in the handle on the stone table, he said: When I went out to hunt down the beast, I found you hiding in the fainting. At that time, there was a beast near you, and beside you, I killed the wild beast and brought you back." After hearing the incident, Zi Yan immediately expressed gratitude, and then looked at the giant hesitated for a moment, and finally did not ask where his spiritual ring and the armor went. "Drinking the liquid, it will be beneficial to your body." The sable has been able to get up, and the giant pointed to the large basin on the stone table, and did not come over personally. The potion in the pot is green, and the pungent smell is very unpleasant. It smells hard to swallow. The sable is grateful to the other party and saves him, but the liquid is euphemistically rejected, indicating that he is injured. not heavy. "You should be fainted by the loss of strength, and I see you vomiting blood, this liquid is blood, qi, it is a good thing, we often drink." Giant said again. Zi Yan looked at the liquid, still did not dare to drink. "External, I will not harm you, believe me." The giant looked down at Zi Yan. The face of Zi Yan was obviously vigilant, and quickly stepped back two steps, mobilizing the body''s extremely weak force and posing a defensive posture. In the imagination of Zi Yan, the existence of the ancient road is an enemy. The first ancient road and the second ancient road are the same as the enemy, but in the third ancient road, this giant is Saved yourself. Zi Yan had previously guessed that the other party did not know his identity and saved the wrong person, but now people say that they are outsiders, and Zi Yan has to be vigilant. "Don''t be nervous, I am not malicious. Besides, you guys will have a strange illness when they come here, and they will have no power." The giant looked at the purple eyes, and his face was a little smiley, then he rushed to purple. He stretched out a finger and said, "If I have to deal with you, I only need one hand. Oh no, I only need one finger to knock you down. So, I am not malicious, or drink these liquids." "" The purple eyes are changing. When the other person only speaks a word, he guesses his own situation. When the outsider arrives, he will get sick and become a forceless person. That is not to say that everyone will be sealed when they arrive here. The seal of rules is not a punishment, but a rule of the heaven and earth itself. The rules of heaven and earth here are seals and spiritual thoughts. I can''t wait for Ziyan to continue thinking. After the words fell, the giant left the room, but when he left, the other party pointed to the soup in the big basin. Zi Yan walked to a stone table that was almost similar to his height. He couldnt help but scream at the big basin: "This big basin should be the bowl they use." When approaching, the unpleasant smell emitted by the green liquid is more intense, which makes the purple heart more resistant to it. However, the previous purple scorpion did not feel malicious from the giant, and the other party had to kill himself. It was not necessary to pay such a big chapter. So, the sables took the big bowl and poured the liquid medicine. The liquid into the abdomen, with a thick bitter taste, the purple cicada mouth, but he did not dare to pause, only swallowed all the breath, and all the liquids were drunk, and the purple belly became obviously round. After a few minutes, the purple scorpion feels like a flame burning in the abdomen. Under the sensation of sable, these medicines are liquefied into an energy that is integrated into one''s body. This feeling is like the initial drink. Drinks are average. The purple scorpion feels warm and warm, and the strong physique seems to have improved at this moment. When Zi Yans heart was in the middle of stealing, he was also seriously thinking about where it is. Obviously, this ancient road is different from the previous two ancient roads. The purple scorpion, who couldnt figure out, did not wait for the previous giant. He decided to go out and see, Ziyan walked out of the room, saw a big house, and saw a lot of giants. These giants have men and women, giants are very well-recognized, women are slightly shorter than men, and the towering chest is wrapped in not strict animal skin, wrists and earlobe, with some simple accessories. The houses here are very tall, there are dozens of visual inspections, and they are densely arranged. They look like a small village. When the purple cicadas saw many giants, the giants also saw the purple cicadas, and their faces were curious and then walked toward the purple cicada. "He is the outsider who came back from Uganda." "Our little tribe has even come from outsiders." "The outsiders have not appeared for a long time, and when they appear, they will enter the big tribe. I don''t think we have the honor to come to an outsider." A group of giants approached the purple scorpion and looked down at him. They were very curious. Their whispered arguments were generally conversations with ordinary humans. Although the syllables were weird, the sables were very clear. Looking at the appearance of the giant, there seems to be no hostility to the outsiders, and more is still curious, which makes the purple scorpion feel relieved. "Hey, outsiders, I saved you with the leader, and I brought you back. At that time, you were almost eaten by the wild beast." A giant came from behind the crowd and said to the purple dragonfly that the door was huge. Zi Yan looked at the giant in front, accurately speaking, looking at the chest part of the other side. His spiritual ring was being worn by the giant with a rattan rope, and the pendant was hung around the neck. Seeing the purple pendant looking at the pendant of his chest, the giant smiled and said: "How, very beautiful." Other giants also saw the pendant on the other''s chest, and their faces showed envy. "Ula, if you give me the pendant, I will be with you." A tall female giant opened her mouth after seeing the ring. "Una, what you said is true." The giant named Ulas eyes brightened and apparently moved. Afterwards, he seemed to think of something again and said, "But Una, did you not say it at first, do you like the leader?" "" The giant named Una did not hide: "I certainly like the leader, but for this beautiful decoration, I can be with you an hourglass." Ula was obviously dissatisfied with his face, but he looked at Una again. He seemed to care about the beauty of the other side. He eventually bit his teeth and said: "No, you have to tell me at least three, no, five hourglasses. Just in the middle of the conversation, Ula pulled the rattan rope hard and took the ring in her hand. At this moment, everyone''s attention is also placed on the spiritual ring. It seems that these beautiful decorations have surpassed the attraction of the outsider. "No, just accompany you." "Five." "Two." "Four." The two just ignored the original owner of the sable, and began to discuss how long together, the purple scorpion slightly shame, but must open as soon as possible, because according to the human bargaining method, the two will soon reach three transactions. Later, Zi Yan knew that the hourglass that the other party said was actually calculating the time, while an hourglass represents the day, which is the day and night of the original human being, twelve hours. Zi Yan cleared his throat and said: "Sorry, two, it seems that this thing should be mine." The purple cicada opening, the extremely weird accent is once again attracting the attention of the giants. All the giants are all looking at the purple eyes, and their faces are somewhat weird. And Ula is also carefully scrutinizing the sable, before and after, until after seeing the purple sables, then seriously said: "No, no, outsiders, although I am very interested in you, but you are a man, I Not interested in men, so this thing can''t be given to you." Ulas answer made Zixiao laugh and cry, but in order to get back to the spiritual ring, he only explained, I mean, this thing is mine. Fearing that the other person did not understand, Zi Yan pointed to his finger and said: "This thing was originally on me, and I was wearing it on my finger. This is my own thing, and everything should be owned by me." The interpretation of Zi Yan and the action, the giants all listened very clearly. The giant named Una looked at the previous Ula and snorted and said, "Ula, you actually take the things of the outsiders, you are really shameless. of." "I saved him. Everything about him is mine. Even including him is mine, but I am a great man, don''t want him, as long as he has something." Ula replied. "This is the rule of my barbarians. It is not valid for outsiders. Ula, you can quickly return things to outsiders~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise I will tell the leader that he will blame you for anything that dares to move outsiders." Una drank. Other giants have heard that they have accused Ula. From now on, these giants are extremely justified. Ula''s face became ugly, and it seemed to be extremely jealous of the leader. But he was extremely unwilling to surrender the spiritual ring. His look is changing. He should be thinking about what to leave the ring. After a moment, he clenched the spirit ring and said: "This outsider lied, this thing was when I went out to hunt the beast, it was not his, he was lying." The giants naturally do not believe, once again condemning Ula, the loud voice is like thunder. "Everyone is a Uighur, you don''t believe me, believe in an outsider." Ula looked a little angry, and then said: "You don''t believe that this thing is his, well, this outsider said that something is His, then what proof he has, what evidence." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The fourth will be around nine o''clock. Chapter 771: Level 2 warrior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ula''s face changed for a long time, Ziyan thought that the other party would come up with a brilliant idea to leave a spiritual ring, did not expect to say such a sentence for a long time. If it was just sealed, the purple scorpion naturally had no evidence, but the seal that was broken and broken was so that the sable could produce a lot of evidence to prove that it was his. The giant named Ula does not look very bad. He just wants to take the spiritual ring as his own. The purple face has a confident smile and says, "I certainly have evidence that this thing is mine." Ula looked at the purple, "What evidence do you have, how do you prove that if you can prove that there is evidence, then this thing will be yours." Other giants are also curious to see the purple. Zi Yan pointed to Ula and said, "Let your hand loosen, I can prove it." "Hey, you don''t want to say the shape, then I can say it." Ula heard the loose hand, then snorted, he just let go, the spirit ring in his hand exudes a faint glow, and flies toward Ziyan. Under the control of Zi Yan Ling, the spirit ring automatically flies back and then falls on the purple finger. This magical scene naturally stunned all the giants. "This can always be proved." Zi Yan with a smile on his face, shaking his fingers at Ula. "You." Ula was shocked and then his face changed. The object returned to the original, and the giants looked at the flying spirits and began to shine. The female giant named Una said: "External, you give this thing to me, I will accompany you five hourglasses. "" "Oh, Una, this is not fair, why only accompany me two, accompany him five." Ula heard and was dissatisfied. "Because he is an outsider." Una does not hide the curiosity of outsiders. For the directness of the giant, Zi Yan is still extremely shameful. He shook his head and said, "Sorry, this thing is very important to me. I don''t want to exchange it." Una had a deep disappointment on her face, but she did not force the purple. But at this time, Ula is roaring: "External, you actually refused Una, I want to fight with you." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the unreasonable troubles of Ula. "Since you come to our Wuzu, we must abide by our rules. This is a duel between men. You must promise." Ula said again. The purple brow''s brow slightly wrinkled, and suddenly there was a thought in his mind. He had previously felt that these giants had no power in their bodies. From the shocked expressions on their faces when they saw their control of the spiritual ring, they did not Know what is spiritual. There is no power and no spiritual thoughts, and there are powerful beasts here, which makes Zi Yan extremely curious about their way of life. Zi Yan turned and looked at Ula and said: "Follow the rules of the duel, if I win, I can get what." Ula didn''t even think about it, loudly said: "If you win, today''s disrespect for Una is not enough. No one will continue to force you in the future, but if you lose, you must exchange it with Una." Ulas suggestion is somewhat inexplicable, but Ziyan only obeys. With Ding Yuanyuan, and Ding Ding Ling, Zi Yan has a grasp of winning, so Zi Yan nodded, indicating that the battle can begin. A group of giants have dispersed, ready to watch the duel, there is a duel to see, there are many giants in the distance. "This battle Ula won, and Ula is the second-level peak fighter. I am afraid that the outsiders will not reach the first level." "It is said that outsiders will have a very weak and strange disease when they come here. This outsider has just arrived, naturally it is not an opponent of Ula." "Ula, the outsiders have just come, there is no life-saving means, you can be lighter." "Yes, you are a second-level fighter, you must have a measure." The giants who are preparing to watch the duel have opened their mouths. The words are full of confidence in Ula, and they are also very concerned about the outsiders of Ziyan. "External, I only use one fist to hit you." Ula clenched her right fist at the purple. "Sure enough, it is the flesh. Is it true that the giants in this ancient road use the power of the flesh." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and he clenched his fists to reveal the perfect body. However, in the case of not using Yuanli and Lingyan, Ziwei found that the perfect body was not as strong as before. This discovery made the purple look slightly change. Ula punched out with a whistling in the air and went straight to the purple. When Ulas attack arrived, Zi Yans fist was hit. "Peng." The two sides collided with each other and heard a shock. Ziyan only felt a huge force from the other''s fist, and he even stepped back. He had a perfect body and was shocked. His eyes were full of incredible, and then look at the same repulsed Ula, he looked at the purple expression, it is like seeing a ghost. "How could this be, Ula was shocked by the outsiders." "The body of the outsiders is so strong that they reach the level of the second-level fighters." "Its terrible. Just arrived, I actually have the physique of the second-level fighter." The other giants were also shocked to see this scene. In the distance, a giant giant next to the giant''s head said: "The leader, it looks like you brought back a great outsider." The giant''s head nodded, and his look was extremely dignified: "Yes, I have just had the physique of a second-level fighter. This is indeed extraordinary." In the voice of discussion, Zi Yan and Ula have already used hard fists to make a few notes, but the attack of the two is not much different, half a catty, and who cant help. The amazements on the faces of the giants are more intense, but there are more and more weird faces on the face of Zi Yan. He never found himself with such a flaw. The perfect body, known as the strongest physical body, has become so weak after losing its power and spiritual thoughts. In fact, it cannot be said to be weak. Ziyan can feel a powerful energy hidden in the body. But at this moment, he does not know how to mobilize this hidden energy, and each attack is the most stupid and laborious way of contest. After several consecutive hits, Ula apparently lost interest. He took back his fist and rushed to Zixiao. "External, your physical condition makes me very surprised, but it is here. Today, I will let you see two. The true combat power of the class fighters." Just in the middle of the conversation, Ula shook her arm and simply made a similar physical movement, then made a fist again and hit the purple. The sharper whistling in the air, the power of Ula''s fist is a multiple of the previous punch. This is like using a meta-attack. When there is no technique, the force attack is doubled, but after using the technique, the combat power is increased several times. Seeing that the opponent''s combat power is instantly improved, Zi Yan''s eyes are bright. Obviously, the other party has mastered the combat skills that stimulate the physical strength, and Zi Yan is also at this moment, finally understands the significance of the existence of the third ancient road. That is the physical strength, the limit mobilizes the physical strength. Ula punched, and Ziyan also resisted with his fist, but he was unable to exert the powerful energy of the perfect body. He had a strength and squatted in the body and could not be beaten. "Peng." In the dull sound, the purple cicada was fully repulsed more than ten meters. Just a stroke of Ula, the purple cicada felt like a giant mountain hitting the body. "Win, Ula won." The purple scorpion was shot and the crowds began to cheer, and Una looked at Ula''s eyes and there was a gratitude. Ula waved his fist with pride and then turned to look at the purple. In his opinion, the outsider took his own punch, and it was necessary to lie on the bed for several days, but the other party was like nothing, after standing up, Just walked over from a dozen meters away. "He didn''t get hurt." "How is this possible? In the face of Ula''s attack, he has nothing to do." The giants were shocked by the movement of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion came from afar and smashed his fist. "The great strength, even the shock of my fist hair." Regardless of Ula''s look at the ghost, Zi Yan said: "Come on, let me see how strong your attack is." "External, this is your own death." Ula cold road. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Come on, killing me is your creation." "Remember, you are looking for death yourself, and the leader will not blame me afterwards." Just talking, Ula punched again. Of course, at the time of punching, he did another physical exercise. This punch is actually three points stronger than the previous attack, and the boxing is extremely strong. Before the purple scorpion, he looked at the opponent''s punching action, and waited until the other side hit it, and then punched it again. "Peng." The body of the purple scorpion, once again retreating more than ten meters, and then squatting on the ground, but this time, no one cheered. All the giants faces were full of incredible, because Ulas strong punch did not hurt the other side. The outsiders did not vomit blood, and the bones did not break. Sure enough, the next moment the outsider stood up again, continued to lick his fist and stepped forward to Ula. "Come back." The outsiders were firm and there was light in their eyes. "~www.novelhall.com~ Outsiders, you have completely angered me. Today I will let you see the real power of my Ula." Immediately after the words fell, Ula looked a lot more awesome, and then he made a few strange skills, showing all the power in the body, and made a strong blow to the purple. The strength of the second-level peak, many giants have changed their faces, the same is true of the purple, but he has been remembering the other side''s movements before, so there is no time to dodge. "Peng." Under this attack, the purple scorpion was far away from flying. This time, the purple scorpion had blood spilled and he was injured. The injured sable, but there is no painful color on his face, but with a smile, even three times, he has already remembered the other side''s movements, although there are still some inconsistencies, but it seems to be able to play a perfect body of some combat power. "External, you admit defeat, or I will kill you." Seeing the purple scorpion coming forward again, Ula is kind. "If you can block my next punch, I will admit defeat, promised to exchange to sleep." Zi Yan looked at Ula, his face full of confidence. Chapter 772: Brute Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When walking toward Ula, Zixiaos few spiritual thoughts have already been deducting Ulas body skills. After several rounds of deduction, this less difficult body has been completely remembered by Zi Yan. Although I dare not say that the power of this body is 10%, but the three or four can still be, and the perfect body of the purple, once played the power of three or four layers, it is not a Ula can resist. Zi Yan stood in front of Ula and her face was full of confidence. No one knows where the confidence of the outsiders comes from, and Ula does not understand. After hearing the words of Zi Zis self-confidence, he said loudly: "Well, outsiders, this is what you said, if you are not defeated, then Exchange to sleep." "I said it." The purple scorpion calmly opened, and then, under the stunned eyes of all the giants, Ziyan began to warm up before the war. This warm-up technique turned out to be a set of physical skills, and it was the physical technique used by the previous Ula. The movements of the two are not much different, and there is no difference, and the two sides are more fluent and more beautiful. "You, how can you do this?" Ula eyes wide open, his eyes are incredible. In fact, it is not only Ula, but also seeing the body of the purple scorpion, the faces of other giants around him are full of shock. "This is the unique body of our barbarian. How can he be an outsider?" The giant next to the leader was also exclaimed. The eyes of the Ukrainian chiefs flashed in the eyes: "I just learned it. He was beaten three times, but his eyes were staring at Ula. It seems that we really met an extraordinary foreigner." "Is it really just learning, but watching his movements is even smoother than Ula, which is obviously practiced hundreds of times." The giant next to him was shocked. The Ukrainian leader shook his head after listening. It looked like an outsider. He could not give a correct explanation. He could show it three times, and it was smoother than Ula. It seems that he has never heard of it. This phenomenon may be weird to others, but it is called evolutionary warfare on the purple scorpion. Although the thunder and lightning juveniles in the sea are long gone, the thunder and lightning juveniles can imitate and even imitate The perfect interpretation of the technique has always been hidden in the depths of the sea. After the number of meditations used in the sables was repeated several times, it stimulated this hidden skill, so under the magical power of the thunder and lightning juveniles, Zi Yan sensed the essence of the body in the deduction. In addition to the thunder and lightning juvenile''s talent itself is very strong, this body is not difficult to understand is also the key to the rapid understanding of Zi Yan. Under the personal display, the purple scorpion seems to have been practiced numerous times, and the body is more consistent than Ula, and smoother and more perfect than . The two almost finished the set of physical movements at the same time, and then the purple scorpion felt the energy hidden in the body, instantly excited by the body, the power contained in the body seemed to live, just like Yuanli. It became mobilizable, and then, after the sable fists punched out, the power hidden in the body flocked to the purple arm. On the fist of Zi Yan, she began to emit golden light, and then a very powerful breath came out. This breath was more than a few times stronger than the strong blow of Ula. This breath sent out a lot of giants. "boom." The fists of both sides collided again, and a thunderous bang was erupted. After the loud noise, there was a scream and a crisp bone shatter. Zi Yan stood still in the same place, and Ula was already dozens of meters away. He was holding his shirt and rolling. The first blow directly shattered his arm. The severe pain made him sweat cold, but he did not bite his teeth. Continue to scream. The scene was silent, and all the giants were completely shocked by the scene. "This, this is the strength of the third-level fighters." "This outsider has just come and has the power of a three-level fighter." After a long time, only the giants made a shocking voice, and once again looked at the purple eyes, their eyes were already full of awe. The third-level fighters, among the little Uighurs, are already considered to be strong. Even the Ukrainian leaders are only four-level fighters. In the distance, Ula has been helped by people, and then after the leader sipped two sentences, he went to heal. When he went down, he didnt look at Ziyan again, but the shock and incredible in his eyes was long-lasting. . The previous one, the first two ties, came to the purple sable, and the two giants had a strong breath, which was stronger than Ula. "Sorry, the power control is not perfect, and the key moments are not stopped." Zi Yan rushed to the leader to explain. The leader looked at Zi Yan and said, "You have already kept your hand, or else Ula will die. This is what he is not right. I am very grateful that you can keep it." The sable is undecidable. He did receive his hand at the crucial moment. After the perfect interpretation of the body, the sable was able to kill Ula with a punch. Hearing this statement, the hearts of the giants are even more shocking. "You must have doubts, come with me." The leader Wu Man went to the place where he lived, and the two giants beside him did not keep up. Zi Yan nodded and followed the other into the room. Just after the purple scorpion left, a group of giants blasted the pot. "This outsider has just come to the strength of a three-level fighter, which is terrible." "This is a genius." "It is said that outsiders are extremely extraordinary and unfathomable, but when they come, they are very weak, and the outsiders we meet are the strength of the three-level fighters. It is extraordinary in extraordinary." I saw the fighting power of Zi Yan, and the giants were in the discussion, but they were endlessly praised by Zi Yan. "Oh, just don''t know, what choices he made." Suddenly, a low sigh sounded. This low sigh drove everyone''s emotions, and all of them were low. "Yeah, this outsider is so good, how can you choose to stay with us?" The emotions that everyone had been excited about before were instantly lost, and the female giant named Una said: "If he chooses to stay in the Wuzu, I will choose to stay with him until he leaves." "If you don''t understand, just ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." Walking into the big house, Wu Man sat on the stone bench and gestured to the purple. The stone bench is a bit tall and belongs to the giant seat. The purple dragonfly sits on it and looks extremely short. However, at the moment, there are too many doubts in Zixin''s heart. All of them can''t take care of this. They directly ask: "I want to know where it is." "Here is the barbarian world, living with our barbarians and powerful beasts." Wu Man said. Before Ula showed the unique skills of your barbarian. "Yes, the barbarian warriors exercised the body, using the physical strength. There are savage sorrows among all the tribes. The previous is the most basic savage technique, which inspires strength, and our barbarian warriors are divided into nine levels. Ula is only a second-level fighter." In the middle of the conversation, Wu Man looked at Zi Yan, and there was amazement in his eyes: "When your outsiders arrive here and get the power of strange diseases, the body is at most comparable to our first-class fighters, but your strength is comparable to the third-level. The warrior is really incredible." For the praise of Wu Man, Zi Yan just smiled. He is extremely curious about the barbarian who uses physical strength. Of course, he is more curious about Man. Listening to Wu Man said that he learned just the most common mandarin, but it has increased the power of his perfect body several times. If he learns a more advanced mandarin, it is obviously stronger. In the ancient road without the aura of heaven and earth, if you master the savage technique that inspires power, there is no doubt that there is more life-saving means. The sable is very interested in savage, but obviously it is not the time to ask for savage. "You seem to be not hostile to outsiders. I want to know more about outsiders." Zi Yan asked. "Your outsiders will come to us every once in a while. At the beginning, their strength is extremely low, but their talents are very high. As long as they are not early deaths, they will have extremely powerful powers in the future. Even in the legend, you are outsiders. I can fly to the sky, call the wind and rain, and do everything." Ziyan listened to the relief, dare to enter the strongest ancient road, almost all of them were shocked and brilliant, and the natural talent did not say that there are many people who have strong power and extraordinary spirits. Over time, these people Breaking the seal is definitely not a problem. Zi Yan asked a question he is currently very concerned about: "Now there are outsiders among the barbarians." Wu Man shook his head and said, "No, all the outsiders have left, and there have been no outsiders for a long time. Of course, if you have bad luck, you will be swallowed by the wild beast. We don''t know if we can." Zi Yan nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and asked: "I still want to know about some martial arts, I don''t know if you can tell." "Many is a secret to us, but there is nothing you can tell about this outsider. There are grades in the art, there are strong and weak. What you have learned before is only the second-level savage, and our Ukrainians still There are a number of three-level savage techniques. Among the larger tribes, there are four or five levels of savage, and there are six or seven savage in the larger tribes. In the legend, there are eight levels and nine levels. "" Wu Man looked at Zi Yan and said: "We barbarians have an unwritten rule for your outsiders, that is, all outsiders have a right to choose before they arrive here. You can choose to join the big tribe or small. Tribe, but no matter which tribe you join, the barbarians there will give you enough resources to grow up until you leave." "There is still such a good thing. The outsiders are not the aborigines. Once they grow up, they will leave. Isn''t this a waste of barbaric resources? It is so stupid to cultivate an outsider with his own resources." Wu Man did not think that the outsiders thinking was so keen, did not ask which one was too big, but questioned the benefits. He paused and said: Of course it is not selfless. In the process of growing up, you must make meritorious deeds for the tribes, with the rise of the tribes. I know that once you grow up, the outsiders are as powerful as the beasts." Chapter 773: Born warrior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wu Man said that Zi Yan had already guessed that there is no advantage in this world for no reason, and everything is built on interests. The barbarians are so good to the outsiders, and they naturally have pictures, and the pictures are the talents of the outsiders and the powerful fighting power after breaking the seal. Seeing that Zi Yan did not answer, Wu Man said: "There are many tribes among the barbarians. Our Wu people are only a small tribe. The number is only two hundred. Within a radius of a million miles, the largest barbarians have hundreds of thousands. Compared with the two savage techniques here, the tribes of the tribes can have dozens of savage skills. If you choose to enter the big tribes, you can learn high-savage savage, and you can only learn low savage by entering the small tribe." Zi Yan still did not speak, Wu Man said: "External, now make your choice, if you choose to stay, we are welcome, I will pass you a three-level wizard, but you lost to go big The tribe learns the opportunity of a strong savage technique. If you want to go to a big tribe, I will guide you." There is obviously a mistake in the face of Zi Yan. "External people want to leave, the weakest also gets the strength of the six-level fighters, so joining the barbarian learning skills is the only chance you leave." "To join a tribe, can''t you always leave." Zi Yan asked. "Only one case can leave." Wu Man said. "what''s the situation." "All the tribes of this tribe are all killed in battle." Wu Man''s expression is awe-inspiring, a word. Zi Yan Shen for a moment, then asked: "I want to know how other outsiders choose." Wu Man shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you before you have a choice, and your choice has a testimony, so you can''t change it after you choose." Zi Yan stretched out a finger and asked: "The last question, if you join a weak tribe, you will never have the opportunity to learn high-savage." Wu Man shook his head and firmly said: "No, no chance to learn high-savage skills." "There is no chance, how the original barbarian was expanded, is it a natural tribe." Zi Yan is extremely curious. "There are a large number of large tribes, and there are many strong people. They occupy a sacred image. Under the influence of the gods for many years, they will naturally comprehend powerful martial arts, or they will attack each other and **** each other." "The image of the god, what is that." "It is the **** that our barbarian worships. It is a sacred god. The gods are in the control of the most powerful tribes in the barbarians. The rest are the incarnations of the gods. The branches are in other places, the nearest to this place. The statues of the gods are occupied by the black people, and they have two level four fighters." Wu Mans explanation made Zi Zi quickly understand the barbaric world. Obviously here, he also followed the rules of the strong. The strong will occupy resources and will become stronger and stronger. The weak will have no resources and will become weaker and weaker. Just like the Uzbek in front of us, there is no resource and no powerful combat skills. This is undoubtedly a replica of the barbaric land where Zijing is located. "For outsiders, you should choose. Within this radius, the largest tribe is the Muzu. There are many martial arts among them. If you know that an outsider is coming, you are naturally happy to invite you to join." Wu Man urged . Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are very strange. I have the potential to say that I should try to stay with me, but you have to go out, don''t forget, you are my savior." "My Wuzu is too small, and the resources are not enough for the people on weekdays. What can give you is just a three-level savage technique. Inviting you to stay is only harmful to you, and when you join the big tribe, you can get many resources as soon as possible. Improve your strength, become stronger, and get stronger and leave here. Isn''t this what your outsiders have been pursuing?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is very reasonable to say, but I still prefer to stay in the Wuzu, so I decided to stay. As for the resources, you can''t give it, but the third-level savvy must be given to me." Wu Man heard, his face was obviously excited, leaving an outsider, may bring miracles, but the status quo of the Ukrainian also knows that there is no supply to an outsider, leaving only to curb the development of the other side. Seeing what Wu Man would say, Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Well, don''t call me outsiders. I have my own name. My name is Zi Yan. Also, have you said that there is a **** testimony? So this choice has worked." Zi Yan pointed out the door and said: "Now, should you tell this kind of good news to your people, they are waiting very anxious." "Okay, okay, I am going to go." The excited Wu Man has been incoherent. "Wait, you haven''t told me how other outsiders chose." Wu Man turned his head and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He said: "Most of them will choose to join the big tribe. Only one or two strange ones will choose the small tribe." After that, Wu Man was leaving. After a while, a thunderous cheer was heard outside. In the room, Zi Yans face has a smile, and the rest of the outsiders choose the big tribe because their hearts are filled with extremely strong self-confidence. The purple scorpion with perfect body is naturally confident, but compared with the powerful resources, sable is more valued for this life-saving grace, and resources are better than robbing. Just give him enough time, Ziyan believes that he broke the seal. , can get all the resources you want. The closed door was suddenly forced to retreat. A giant came in. It was Una. Her face was obviously excited and excited. When she came in, she said: "External, oh, not purple. Thank you for choosing to stay and help us. I decided to stay with you and be with you in the future." Said, Una also throws a wink at the purple. I don''t know why, Zi Yan actually thought of the channel guard at this moment, his heart was aversion to cold, and then the whole body was cold, and a fear shook his heart, and the body could not help but tremble. He rushed to his heart and said. : "No, no, I have no problem with the strange disease, I need to take good care of my injuries." Looked at the pale purple purplish, Una said: "Well, wait until you hurt me and accompany you." Hearing this statement, the purple scorpion is almost coughing and bleeding. It looks like a channel guard and a beautiful woman like Una. He really can''t appreciate it. Ziyan chose to stay, the entire Wuzu are excited, leaving an outsider, which proves that the small Wuzu has a chance to rise. During this period, Wu Mang gathered all the resources of the family to the purple scorpion. Of course, the resources given by Wu Man is a kind of liquid medicine mixed with herbs and blood of the beasts, which is very helpful for improving the physical strength. During this period, Zi Yan is not idle, he is constantly studying the previous set of body skills, with a powerful deductive purplish, can fully deduct this two-level body to the extreme, to the slightest not weaker than the third-level body The point of surgery. As it turns out, although the thunder and lightning juvenile disappeared, his original supernatural power remained in the purple sea, and on the third day, when the third hourglass was in the mouth, Zi Yan deduced this basic body technique to the extreme. Then Ziqi got up and walked toward the door. Since he chose to stay here, Wu Man left his residence as a head to Zi Yan, and Zi Zi accepted it unceremoniously, otherwise he would build one himself. house. As for the place where Wu Man is, it is naturally Wu Na, where the barbarians have not yet developed, not as strong as human possessiveness. Among the barbarians, the reproduction of the offspring is a real matter, regardless of who is the descendant. Just like Una, as the first beauty of the Uzbek, the leader is the leader at the time. If the leader is not there, if Una is willing, then she belongs to someone else. When he walked out of the door, Zi Yan put on his own armor. This armor was sent back by a Ukrainian warrior the next day. The two things were the ones he divided with Ula. The second-class savage technique has evolved to the strongest, and the purple sorrow is still very good, and it has joined the Wuzu, and has the mission of leading the rise of the Wuzu. Zijing is also full of enthusiasm. "The sable leader." "The sable leader." After the purple cicada came out, many barbarians saw the purple cicada as a polite greeting, and Zijing was extremely honored to become the second leader of the barbarian. Ziyan nodded to the barbarians, then thought of something, and said to a barbarian: "Go, go and call all the soldiers above the second level." "The sable leader, what do they ask them to do." A barbarian asked. "Meeting." Purple Road. "Meeting." Barbarians are confused. "It is to discuss things." "Oh, it is to discuss the matter of going out to hunt the beast, I will go." The barbarian made a clever move. Barbarians have a strong physical body. When born, they have the strength of being close to the first-level fighters. This is extremely powerful, because under the induction of Ziyan Lingyan, the first-level warrior is equivalent to the realm of Danyuan. Among human beings, Dan Yuan is divided into four realms, which are in the early, middle, and late stages. Among these four realms, there are several small realms. However, the barbarian divides these four realms into nine, and the birth force of a barbarian is comparable to that of the Dan dollar. This is terrible. Of course, when the body is strong, their wisdom will be relatively low, and there is no power, no spiritual thoughts, and they are born warriors. Soon ~www.novelhall.com~ the second and third-level fighters who got the news arrived all, and even the savage leader came. "The sable leader, do you want to take us to fight the wild beast?" When the barbarians arrived, they asked one by one, and their faces were full of worship. The purple scorpion swept a circle of people, the second-level warrior was more than fifty, the third-level warrior was only five, and the fourth-level warrior was only Wuman. "Ula, why didn''t he come." Zi Yan swept a circle and found no one acquaintance. "Ula is recovering from injury. The punch that the leader of the sable scorpion hit that day shattered his bones. He was not hurt enough to go out." Some people answered. "Go two people, bring Ula over, if you don''t come, put him over." Zi Yan said. "Yes." Two barbarians ran away. ,,,,,,,. Ps: First two. Chapter 774: Level 3 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although it only came here for three days, the prestige of Ziyan is still very high. The Uighurs are full of blind worship to the outsiders and believe that outsiders can help them rise. In the history of the barbarians, it is not uncommon for outsiders to take the rise of a family. Of course, the premise is that outsiders will not die in the process of growing up. Ula was soon brought by the two, and there was not much resentment on the face of Ula, but she was very admired. He walked to the side of Ziyan and respectfully bowed to Ziyan. "Ula has seen the leader." At this moment, Ulas attitude towards Zi Yan is like the previous Wu Man. The whole Ula is taller than the purple, and the purple is looking at Ula and needs to look up. He looks up at Ula and asks: "The injury is not good." Ula touched her head and smiled. She had admiration on her face and said, "It will take a few days to recover. I listened to the leader. If it wasnt for the leader of the sable, I would die that day." "Come, show me." The purple cicada went to Ula, but the height was close to four meters of Ula. The purple cicada did not even reach the family. Ula only had half a squat and moved the fixed arm to the purple cicada. The purple right hand is placed at the tiger''s mouth of Ula, releasing the mind to explore the other''s injury. The barbarian majored in the body, so the body was very strong, and the bones were very tough. The same day, the sable attack only shook the tiger''s mouth and arm, and the injury was not very heavy. If placed in the outside world, this is a small injury, and the medicinal herbs plus Yuanli will soon be good, but here, where there is no medicinal resources, this kind of injury requires Ula to rest for a long time. "The sable leader, this does not matter, just rest for a few days." Ula thought that Zixiao was apologetic and said quickly. Who knows, Zi Yan nodded and said: "It does not get in the way, just a little bit of injury, it will take a few days." Just in the middle of the conversation, a purple drug appeared in the hand of the purple scorpion. This is the blood dan, which was gently squeezed by the sable and vigorously shaken into powder. After the blood treatment Dan was shaken into powder, the purple scorpion used the mind to control these powders, and penetrated into the deep part of the Ula skeleton through the skin. Ula was shattered by the tiger''s mouth and the lower arm, and recovered in an instant. "Okay, try it." After the powder was consumed, the purplish retracted his right hand with a smile on his face. Ula''s eyes were obviously amazed. Just now he felt a magical force to restore his body. After the purple swearing, Ula tried to move his arm. The arm that was previously unable to move is not only mobile but also very flexible. There was a scream in the surrounding, and the faces of all the people were full of surprises. This scene is almost a miracle in the eyes of the Uighurs. Even Wu Mans eyes are amazed. He exclaimed: "This is the legendary medicine." In the outside world, medicinal herbs are very common, but in the barbaric world, it is extremely rare. Because the barbarians have no spiritual thoughts and no power, they cannot naturally refine the medicinal herbs. Did not deliberately explain, Zi Yan stepped back a few steps, so that his eyes can look at a group of people before stopping. He coughed and said: "To call everyone today, there is a kind of martial arts that needs to be shared with everyone." "Manatic surgery, the leader of the purple scorpion, you also know the savage technique." "As your leader, I will naturally have some savage skills." Zi Yan paused and said: "Today, I want to teach you a powerful second-level savage." "The sable leader, you should only have one kind of second-level savage. It is still the most common savage technique, we will all." Next to Wu Man, an informed third-level fighter opened. "You will all, then I will give you a demo and see if you will." The purple singer fell, and then in the face of a group of barbarians, demonstrated the second-level savage. Seeing the extremely smooth movement of the purple cicada, many barbarians are only accidental, but they don''t pay much attention to the expression. In their view, this is the most basic maneuver. They will all be just as coherent without purple. "The sable leader, this we all, the action has long been remembered." There are two soldiers to open. Zi Yans face was lightly smiling, and he ignored the second-level fighters. Instead, he looked at the third-level fighters and asked: You see clearly. The five third-level fighters have a dignified color on their faces. They are stronger and naturally see that this savage technique has extraordinary features, but the sables are played out once and over, and the speed is too fast. When I found out that I was not ready to remember, Zi Yan had already finished playing. Facing the inquiry of Zi Yan, the five people shook their heads. Zi Yan turned his head and looked at Wu Man. Wu Mans face was awe-inspiring, and his eyes were full of shock. As a leader of the Wu ethnic group, he was still very knowledgeable. The purple scorpion has just shown the savage technique. It is not simple. Uncommon, but super extraordinary. The second-level savage technique in the district, in the hands of Zi Yan, actually had the power of three-level savage. "Have you seen it clearly?" looked at Wu Man, Zi Yan asked. Wu Mans shocking expression converges, and looking at the purple pipa is also extremely admirable. The sable leader is really extraordinary, but the action just was too fast. Wu Man did not see it clearly. The troubled sable leader will demonstrate it again. Wu Mans humble attitude made the face of a group of second-level warriors change instantly. They didnt see that there was a strange place in this mantra before, but looking at the expression of Wu Mans head and the third-level fighters, its obvious that the mans martial arts were extraordinary. . Zi Yan nodded, then swept to a group of people, loudly said: "Everyone is wide-eyed, look carefully, this action I will do it again, you must remember every detail, every aspect of the body changes, When will you be able to play the power of 90% of this savage, when will we go hunting the beast?" When the words fall, Zi Yan once again demonstrates a savage technique. This time, everyone looks at me with wide eyes. Watching with your heart, they found that the body of the sable is not the same as the second-level savvy. There are several modifications. The modified ones can maximize the strength, but it is also extremely difficult to cultivate. After the sables were finished again, the second-level fighters were still in a state of ignorance. Obviously, they did not remember. The third-level fighters had some gains, and they seemed to understand. Only the four-level fighters are arrogant, nodding their heads, and their eyes are more admired. "If you don''t understand, ask your savage leader. He is responsible for teaching you. As for the power of 10% after training, I will demonstrate it for you. This is the standard in the future." Later, Zi Yan pointed to a barbarian next to Wu Man and asked: "You, right is you, what is your name." "The leader of the purple scorpion, my name is Wumeng." The barbarian named Wumeng respectfully said. "You should be a third-level fighter, come out and show your strongest defense status." Zi Yan gestured to the other side to go out. Wumen strode out and stood three meters away from the purple. "I suppressed my strength at the second level, and used the savage technique to demonstrate the effect of the 10% of the force. If you achieve this in the future, it will be successful." All the barbarians looked at the purple scorpion in a glance, and the barbarians named Wumeng also made a full defense. Standing in the purple scorpion outside the three meters, the fist is distorted, the body muscles are beating, the arms are bulging, and a punch is made to Wumeng. In the air, a harsh whistling sound was heard. The fist hit the Wumeng, and then a dull and screaming came out. The three-level warrior Wumeng was directly smashed out. A punch in the Wumeng, the scene is already dead. "Send and receive by heart, this is a three-level mandarin." After the shock, a lot of barbarians are exclaiming. When the second-level barbism is displayed, it requires hot body technique, but the third-level barbie does not need it. With a few minor movements, the body can be arbitrarily mobilized. power. However, Zi Yan currently only understands a second-level savage technique. Doesn''t that mean that the previous three-level savage technique has only evolved from the previous two-level savage technique. "The sable leader, this is a three-level savage." Wu Meng came from a distance, and his eyes were unbelievable. "Yes, the power of the second-level savage is 10%. It is now like this. You can practice without any problems. More than one martial art will have more life-saving means." When I heard the purple scorpion, all the barbarians became excited. The purple scorpion is equivalent to creating a three-level savage technique for the Uighurs. This contribution is too great. And in just three days, the purple scorpion came for three days, and the Wuzu had a second third-level savage technique. At this moment, they seemed to see the hope of the rise of the barbarian. "Well, you practice hard, you are not allowed to be lazy." Said, Zi Yan looked at Wu Man again, said: "Wu Man leader, you said that I passed the three-level mandarin but it has not been passed, now just passed it to me. "" Wu Man himself was still in shock. He was awake when he heard the purple scorpion. He hurried forward, his face was full of gratitude, and he continued to thank him. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "They called me a purple cicada collar. This is also what it should be. You don''t have to be so polite. Well, you can pass the three-level manuscript to me quickly." Wu Man nodded, and then in front of Zi Yan, demonstrate this three-level savage. Three times, Wu Man was only demonstrating three times of three-level savage for the purple sable, and the sable was nodding, indicating that he understood and then indicated that the other party stopped. "I went to practice this three-level savage technique to go to ~www.novelhall.com~ As for them, I will trouble you, and you will be eager to practice." Zi Yan told him when he left. "Sure, must." Wu Man nodded again and again, seeing that it is not like a leader, but a follower of Zi Yan. Only three times, I learned the three-level savage technique, and Zi Yan showed his extraordinaryness to a group of barbarians. A group of barbarians watched the purple scorpion with a very adoring eye, and then they began to practice hard. This is not a three-level savage technique, but a three-level savage technique that can be practiced by a second-level warrior. Don''t look at this little savage technique, but the contribution to the Wuzu is extremely huge. of. The most obvious feature of him is that the same two-level fighters can compete, and the Uighurs can naturally win. In the midst of danger, the Ukrainians who have the three-level savage skills are naturally more likely to survive. As soon as the purple scorpion returned to the room, he began to evolve the three-level martial arts taught by Wu Man. In the evolution of the sea of ??knowledge, the evolution of the ultimate gift of magical power, purple and sea, there is a perfect three-level mandarin. Chapter 775: hunting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the third-level savage is much stronger than the second-level savage. After the evolution to perfection, the power of the third-level savage has reached its peak. Zi Yan is in the new enlightenment of the three-level savage technique, and at the same time in the empty room, the harvest is half-day, the harvest is also quite rich. In the barbarian, the corresponding level can practice the corresponding martial arts, such as the second-level warrior, because the strength of the body is not strong, if you rush to practice the three-level savage, it will cause damage to the bones and muscles because it consumes most of the power. . This is like a person who mentions things. He could only mention twenty pounds, but he has to ask him to mention forty or fifty pounds. Naturally, it is impossible to succeed. The same is true for cultivation and savage. If you do not move, you will not hurt. Leave a fatal wound without the possibility of repair. Zi Yan is now practicing three-level savage, and he seems to have been at ease. He has not yet reached the limit of his body, and he has estimated that his strength should be around the fourth level, or the third level, or the fourth level. According to the realm of human beings, it is the peak of the early Danyuan period, or the early period of the Danyuan period. Of course, this refers to the pure physical strength, which has nothing to do with the realm of its own power. The door of the purple scorpion was retired, and Una walked in with two large bowls, and the two bowls that were comparable to the big pots were steaming. "The sable scorpion leader, have eaten." Una put the big pot on the stone table, a bowl of cooked wild animal meat, all oversized, visually at least ten pounds or more, another bowl There is a broth mixed with herbs, and the taste of the broth is completely covered with herbs. These two foods taste bad, but they are the favorite of the barbarians, because these things can enhance their own strength after swallowing. According to Una, this is still the meat of the third-level peak beast. Among the Ukrainians with few resources, not everyone has such a good meal every meal, let alone the third-level barbarian meat, which is the second-class barbarian meat, and not everyone can eat it. The stone table and stone bench in the room are tailor-made for the sable, otherwise he must eat half a squat on the stone bench. There is no one-tenth in the body, and there is no difference between the purple and the savage. After half a day of cultivation, he feels empty and hungry, so after the thank you, he sits on the stone bench and begins to eat. A large piece of animal meat into the abdomen makes the purple sable frown. These days, the same food is eaten. Even if he is hungry at the moment, he feels bad taste, and there is a bitter herbal flavor in both broth and animal meat. "It seems that I have to find a way to improve the food." The mouth chewed the meat of the beast, and the purple scent was vague. Suddenly, the purple scorpion seemed to find something. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw that Una did not leave as usual, but stood next to the purple sable, looking down at the purple sable, and his expression was slightly embarrassing. "Don''t eat, sit down and eat." Zi Yanyan insincerely invited. This is not because he licks the meat of the beast, but sits on the opposite side of such a big man and eats it. It is still a woman, and the purple heart will be somewhat contradictory. "No, no, this is the leader." Una hurriedly refused, but Una, who refused, did not leave immediately. "There is something." Zi Yan asked again. Una nodded, and her face was shy and she lowered her voice. She said, "The second-level savage taught by the leader of today, I don''t know if we can learn." "You, I am not passing it on to everyone." The face of Zi Yan is full of puzzles. Unaton paused and seemed to make up his mind and said directly: "We mean these women. Today, you are only summoning the men who have reached the second level in the family, but they have not called us, so let me ask the leader. I don''t know if this level II savvy can reach us." The face of the purple scorpion is stunned. I only saw that the man did not see the woman. He also felt strange that the woman in the family did not reach the second level. "You don''t agree with the leader." Una waited for the purple scorpion to reply, and saw that Zi Yan did not answer immediately, asked again. "There is nothing to agree with. If you tell the boss of Wu Man, you will say that I said it, let him pass it to you." Zi Yan laughed. "Great, the purple scorpion leader is really good." Una jumped up happily, the whole room was shaking, then the excited Una leaned over to the purple scorpion, I dont know if I want to hold him or do it. Other. "Hey." The purple scorpion evades like a reflex, and if it is electro-optic, in the eyes of Una, the whole person of the purple scorpion turns into a light in an instant, disappearing from the front. Such a scene made Una kneeling on the spot. Zi Yan flashed into the distance and rushed to Una and said, "Okay, I have to eat. Go down, hurry and practice. When you step into the third-level fighters, I will pass on your three-level savage." Una was both excited and shocked. She nodded and ran out and shared the good news with others. Una left, Zi Yan had to continue to eat food that is difficult to swallow, up to ten pounds of food, Zi Yan eat enough for half an hour. After that, Zi Yan practiced three levels of savage in the room. Soon after three days, during the three days, Zi Yan rarely went out. When I arrived at the meal, Una came to dinner again. Looking at the food that is obviously declining regardless of quality or quantity, Zi Yan guessed that the Wuzu had no resources. On weekdays, the Wuzu people will go out for a few days, but recently everyone is practicing the second-level savage technique. There is no hunting out, and there are not many meat resources. The sables finished eating these things, and then left the room. On the open space outside the room, a group of barbarians were seriously practicing the second-level savage, and Wu Man was urged around. As a four-level warrior, Wu Mans progress is undoubtedly the fastest. Although he has not mastered the essence of the second-level martial arts, in just a few days, he can also exert 80% of his power. When I saw the purple scorpion coming over, a lot of barbarians stopped and bowed to the purple sable. "Everyone has eaten yet." Zi Yan asked. The crowd first glimpsed, then quickly nodded, the big voice had eaten, but the voice just fell, there is a barbaric belly screaming. I practiced the morning with great intensity. At this point, I was naturally hungry. The barren face of the stomach was instantly red, while the other barbarians glared at each other. "The sable leader." Wu Man went forward and seemed to explain something, but was interrupted by Zi Yan. "Now go eat, we go hunting after eating." "Going to the hunting, the sable leader, you are not saying that this will not be done, not to go hunting." All the barbarians are a glimpse. Zi Yan heard no angry smile: "I don''t wait for you to practice, one is starving to death." A group of barbarians disbanded and went to prepare to eat. Wu Man stayed. He looked at Zi Yan and asked: "The sable leader, I don''t know where we are going hunting." "Where do you usually go, we will go there." "We usually go to the Wild Dragon Mountain Range, which is forty miles away. There are one to three level beasts, which is very suitable for us." Wu Man said. "Okay, let''s go there." Ziyan nodded and wanted to make the Wuzu rise. The first thing that Ziyan had to do was to let everyone have enough food sources. For the barbarians, food is everything. Because all the power they need must be taken from the food, this is the real barbaric land compared to the barbaric where the sable was. The barbarians here are almost uncivilized. They don''t even have the most basic unified text. The inheritance of the barbarians needs to be passed on from mouth to mouth, or to the beasts. After an hour, a group of barbarians was assembled. Three third-level fighters, twenty second-level fighters, and Wu Man, as for others, are left to guard the tribe. They were surrounded by animal tendons, holding stone tools in their hands, and their faces were full of excitement and fanaticism. This hunting had another purple cicada, and he was able to strike the third-level fighters with a strong attack. With a strong fighting force, everyone is happy, and it is expected that this harvest will not be small. After Zixiao nodded, Wu Man waved his hand, and a group of people set off. During this period, Zi Yan also learned about some barbarian worlds with Wu Man. It seems that he came here, and Zi Yan has never talked with Wu Man. Wu Mans answer is unexpected. This barbaric world is not uncivilized. There are medicinal herbs, weapons, and some people in captivity, but those are tens of thousands of people. "There is also a place to trade here, but there are thousands of miles away from here. My father used to go there once. These are what he told me." Speaking of his father, Wu Mans face is full of pride, because the other side is a five-level warrior, the only Wu-level warrior among the entire Wuzu. But unfortunately, in order to make the Wuzu people better, the five-level fighters have never come out after going deep into the Wild Dragon Mountains. The only four-level savage technique has also been lost in the Wild Dragon Mountains. A thousand miles away is just a matter for the monks who can fly, but for the barbarians who can''t fly, this is a very long road. Moreover, the Uighurs are poor, and there is no such thing as a deal worthy of trading. The Uighurs are the bottom of all barbarians. It is unrealistic to want this tribe to rise to a large tribe in a short time. Because they are not savage ~www.novelhall.com~ no barbarians can not form a big tribe, and Wu Man is not greedy, in the chat he told Zi Zi, as long as the Wu people face other people''s attacks, they can protect themselves. The Wild Dragon Mountain Range is the jungle that the purple scorpion saw when he first arrived. It is also the place where the Uighurs hunted the wild beasts. As for the origin of this name, it is said that in the depths of the mountains, there is a powerful dragon. After the mountains today, Zi Yan saw the second-class barbarians busy, they searched the jungle and looked for some herbs. At the first glance, these herbs are the things that are usually placed in the food, and the amount of this herb is quite large. Under the curious curiosity, he leans over and picks up a strain, then chews it in his mouth. "No." When Wu Man saw this scene, it was already late when he was ready to stop. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: First chapter. Chapter 776: Pretty beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the chewing, a medicinal juice filled the mouth, and the purple scorpion immediately felt the tongue hair and numb. "This thing is poisonous." Zi Yan turned to look at Wu Man, if he did not guess wrong, these things are the herbs that are eaten on weekdays. "This is called Masu grass. It is a poisonous thing. If the second-level warrior inadvertently swallows it, it will definitely die. After the third-level warrior has eaten it, the body will also show signs of poisoning. It needs to lie for a long time." When explaining, the eyes are obviously shocked. Obviously, after the purple scorpion swallowed the herb, nothing happened. This shows that the strength of the other party has exceeded three levels. When it reaches the fourth level, there is another four-level fighter among the Wuzu. This makes the savage heart feel shocked. Produce deep awe. When the purple scorpion arrived here, when there were less than ten hourglasses, that is, on the 10th day, it reached the level of the fourth-level fighter. "If I didn''t guess wrong, there is such a herb in the things we usually eat." Purple squirting spit out of the grass. "Yes, but the weeds we eat are processed, and the toxins inside have been eliminated, leaving only the power to strengthen." After Wu Man finished, Zi Yan was shaking his head and gaining the inheritance of the Promise. Although Zijing has not practiced the medicine, it is not the kind of person who knows nothing about the herb. Just now, the grass is put into the mouth. In addition to hemp, wood, there is no other effect. It is a nonsense to say that this sesame grass has the power to enhance strength. Zi Yan saw Wu Man and asked: "How do you remove the toxins inside?" "With the rhizome of the grass, the roots are separated from the leaves. This is a poisonous thing, but if mixed together, it becomes a non-toxic substance." Just in the middle of the talk, Wu Man was dug out the roots of a piece of sesame grass and handed it to the purple sable. The sable picked up and looked at it, then put it in his mouth. After a while, the previous feeling of numb hair appeared again. The sable also perceives that the rhizome is somewhat different from the leaves. The two together can complement each other and offset. After the purple scorpion spit out the rhizome, it was said to the savage barbarian: "This kind of thing is not allowed to be added to the food in the future. This is where the herb that enhances strength is clearly poison." "How is this possible?" All the people were shocked. They have been eating this kind of thing for more than ten years, not only for more than ten years, but also for all generations. "The sable lord, is it wrong, there are other herbs in the food we eat." Wu Man leader asked. "Oh, what herbs have been put in, all of them are brought to me, just this time, I have also solved the matter of the herbs." A group of barbarians spread out and looked for the herbs placed in the food. After about half an hour, everyone came back and held a variety of herbs in their hands. Usually there are more than a dozen kinds of herbs in the food, all placed in front of the purple sable, after which, the sables taste one by one. During the tasting, the sables perceive the efficacy of the herb through the liquid medicine, and the purple scorpion among the more than ten kinds of herbs knows a few. As for the efficacy of other strange herbs, after the personal taste, the heart of the sable has also been determined. Many barbarians did not go hunting wild beasts, all staring at the purple eyes, and after the purple eyes opened their eyes, everyone asked how. "Before I didn''t find the right prescription, you shouldn''t add these things to the food. These kinds of herbs have a wide variety of effects, but the effect is uneven. There are still a few blunders, not only failing to enhance strength. The effect, on the other hand, also reduces the role of the wild beast to enhance the power." The interpretation of Zi Yan clearly made everyone stunned. "Is it really a problem." "It must have been a problem at that time." The feelings of the barbarians changed, and the heart was bitter, but no one questioned the purple. "It must have been ten years ago. The **** Hei people are all good things for them." Some of them screamed loudly and their emotions became extremely excited. Wu Man loudly yelled at everyone, and the barbarians were no longer screaming, but their emotions were extremely lost. Seeing these barbarians, Zi Yan couldn''t help but shake his head. They have been hunting here for more than ten years. There is no deep understanding of this place. At this moment, yelling and screaming will naturally attract wild beasts. "Everyone is uplifting, the beast is coming." The words of the purple scorpion fell, and the dissatisfied barbarian became vigilant. Then they heard the groaning sound. "The wild beast, there are really beasts, and the number is quite large." The face of the barbarians who heard the movements changed slightly, and they quickly became defensive. This kind of sound was emitted from all around. Obviously, there were quite a few wild beasts coming from all directions. Seemingly hunting for more than ten years, they were surrounded by wild beasts for the first time. The barbarians have a strong color on their faces. Compared with most barbarians, the same level of beasts are much stronger. If the two sides fight against each other, the one who died must be a barbaric. Everyone is on guard, and the purple scorpion is guarded in the middle. Compared with the nervous expression of the barbarians, the purple scorpion looks calm. The barbarians have no spiritual thoughts, and there are purple eyes. He has already perceived the arrival of the wild beast. At this moment, he is bending over and collecting these herbs in the same way. He is put into the spiritual ring, and the lingering thoughts of the purple cicada are enough to open the spiritual ring. Store things. As the snoring approached, the weapon in the hand of the barbarian gripped tighter, and the eyes stared at the front. After a few moments, a huge head was exposed to the crowd through the tall shrubs. "This is a pretty wolf, a pretty wolf." Seeing the huge head, the face of a lot of barbarians is disastrous, and there are extremely difficult wolves. They are not only powerful but also terrible. They are still a group of beasts. Once they are under siege, even if they are high-level beasts. Also have to retreat. The outcrop of the pretty wolf has more than ten figures, and the eyes are full of cruel blood, staring at these barbarians, their mouths open to reveal sharp fangs. These pretty wolves appeared, but they didn''t attack immediately. This made many people sink in their hearts. The fierce and brutal wolf did not launch an attack. There was only one reason, and there was a pretty wolf head. "Well, I didn''t expect to have just come out, I met a pretty wolf. Today is a lot of fierce." The three third-level fighters looked bitter. Wu Man''s face is also very ugly: "These pretty wolves are the second peak, the combat power is not weak, but the more terrible is the pretty wolf leader, the strength of the other party is definitely three." The barbarians are in a circle and are in a state of alert. Ubane turned to look at the purple scorpion and said: "The sable leader, you will be defeated, you must decisively leave. If you can leave alive today, please help us. Wuzu." The purple scorpion has no opening. His gaze looks at the direction of the shrub. Under the perception of the spiritual thought, the head of the pretty wolf is hidden there. Its cold scorpion is staring at the savage, it is hidden in the shrub. Among them, squatting slowly moving the body, approaching Wu Man, waiting for an opportunity to launch an attack. There was a touch of accident on the face of Zi Yan. I didnt expect this beast to have such wisdom. It seems to be more than a lot of barbarians. Under the perception of the spirit, Zi Yan did not find the command of the head of the wolf to launch an attack, but a group of pretty wolves jumped out of the bushes and bite toward the neighboring barbarian. "Respond to the enemy, be careful, the head of the pretty wolf should be nearby." Wu Man screamed, then stepped forward and rushed toward a raging wolf. Wu Mans muscles were beating, and then his fists were clenched. The third-level savage technique has already been shown, hitting the head of a pretty wolf. "Peng." The pretty wolf was hit in the head and was instantly shot and flew out. After landing, the head was swaying and almost stunned. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face was more accidental. The four-level Wu Man used a three-level savage technique to make a blow. He did not break the skull of the second-class wolf, and even did not stun the other side. Uncommon. Subsequently, other barbarians also met the same wolf, but the results were the same. After playing a strong attack, they just repelled the wolverine, but did not kill. Only a few stone tools left a shallow mouth on the wolf. . "Don''t start, the head of the pretty wolf is the hardest, hit the key." The savage shot, even shouted loudly. But after the retreat, the pretty wolf has launched a second wave of attacks. Their attacks are no different from ordinary beasts. They are not claws or giant mouths, but each time they rush, the power they carry is like a giant mountain. In the face-to-face confrontation, the strong barbarian does not occupy the top, not being shot by a claw, or being thrown to the ground. "The barbarian is a human warrior, and the wild beast is a beast that becomes a beast, or an ancient beast without power." Zi Yan stood in the battlefield and watched the entire battlefield. This is the most primitive fight. All means are wrestling. There is no strong power, no terrible skills, and some are the purest power. "Peng." In the attack, Wu Man finally seized the opportunity to attack the key of a pretty wolf. In the dull shock, a pretty wolf was defeated by the wolf and instantly lost his combat power. A hit!~www.novelhall.com~ Not waiting for Wu Man to relax, there are two pretty wolves rushing to Wu Man, after hitting one fly, another pretty wolf left a long long on Wu Man wound. Wu Man, a four-level fighter, was injured in the attack of the wild wolf, not to mention other barbarians. "Retreat, hurry back, this wolf group is a lot, cover the purple scorpion leader back." After the shock of the savage wolf, Wu Man loudly command. A group of barbarians slammed back and forth, and the wounded were holding stone tools in them. Others were dealing with the savage wolves. Once there was a chance, the stoneware would greet the savage wolf. Although the barbarians are not in this position, there are no immediate casualties, and their cooperation is still tacit. "The sable leader, hurry back." Wu Man once again drunk, repelling a pretty wolf, he also turned to look at the purple. At this time, the head of the pretty wolf, who had been hiding a few meters away from Wu Man, jumped up and slammed into the neck of Wu Man. This scene, fast and incredible, out of everyone''s expectations, is close at hand, even the time is not enough, the pretty wolf can bite through the neck of Wu Man. Chapter 777: Strong kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada took the crowd out to hunt, and the wolves were discovered in the first battle, and the wolves were more than twenty. After seeing the wild beast and understanding the attack methods of the wild wolf, the purple cicada is naturally going to be shot. . The pressure of the barbarians is getting bigger and bigger. The purple cicada that just came out is the discovery that the wolf is attacking Wu Man, and Wu Man has not found it yet, or has found it but has no time to react. Therefore, Zi Yan only shot toward the head wolf. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the power hidden in the body has begun to move. The light golden light appears on the surface of the body. Like a golden lightning, he blinks in front of Wu Man and blocks the wolf. Then, under the stunned attention of the barbarians, Zi Yan stretched out his hand to the head of the pretty wolf''s head, and pressed it on the other''s head at the speed of the electric light. Then, the man led the wolf and fell to the ground. Suddenly, it was like Zi Yan grabbed the head of the pretty wolf and smashed it toward the ground. "Peng." Under the force of the purple scorpion, the head of the wolf slammed on the ground, causing the earth to vibrate. It must be said that the head of the wolf was strong enough, and the slap of the sable was not broken. "Hey." The wolf fell to the ground, and an angry wolverine was heard in the mouth, but the wolf had just stopped halfway and stopped, but the head of the wolf was lifted again by the purple scorpion, and then once again squatted on the ground. There was another shock from the earth, and then the mourning of the head of the pretty wolf. The entire battlefield, because of the purple scorpion''s shot and pause, not only the barbarians gave up the attack, even these wild wolves are also turned around and look at the purple. The body of the purple scorpion is too small compared to the barbarian, but it is this small body, but it suppresses the head of the pretty wolf, and the third time raises the head of the pretty wolf head, and the purple scorpion continues. "Peng." The earth continued to tremble. After the tremor, it was the uninterrupted tremor caused by the successive attacks of the sable. In the tremor, it seemed to be the unwillingness and anger of the wolf. "This." Looking at the scene ahead, all the barbarians have become speechless, which is too strong, too embarrassing, too domineering. A person suppresses the head of a pretty wolf, and squatting at the other side is like a chicken, slamming the ground. In the sound of loud vibrations, the earth has been bombarded with a big deep pit of the head. The deep pit has been covered with red blood, and the mouth, nose, ears and eyes of the pretty wolf head are constantly fresh and bloody. The purple face is expressionless, so it seems to be a simple impact, but in fact every time the purple movement moves, the perfect body will provide a powerful force, or else how to suppress the resistance of the wolf. The embarrassment of the wolf, finally turned from anger to panic. When the wolf was smashed for dozens of times, when it was about to die, the other pretty wolves finally reacted. They first issued a warning-like squat, and found that this warning was not used at all, it was all over the body, borrowing power, and then rushing toward the purple sable. "The sable leader, be careful." Wu Man exclaimed. But his reminder was obviously a step later. Just when these pretty wolves had just moved, Zi Yan had turned around and waited for the savage wolf to jump up. When he rushed to the purple sable, Zi Yan had already made a fist. The evolution to the ultimate three-level savage technique shows that the power of the sable body is easily mobilized by the sable under the savage technique. The purple scorpion''s fist exudes a faint golden light, just like a meta-energy appears on the surface of the fist. After that, Zi Yan made a fist and punched. The purple scorpion punched on the head of a pretty wolf. In a loud noise, the pretty wolf was shot and flew out. During the process of flying backwards, the clear bones shattered. The hardest skull cover on the wolverine was so shattered by the sable, and the savage wolf was killed because of the strong blow of the sable. A punch, slamming a pretty wolf. But there are more wild wolves, rushing toward the purple scorpion, they are not afraid of death. After the attack of Zi Yan, it was almost carried out from the expression of a petrified petrified person, and the attack of Zi Yan was so simple, making fists and punching. But it is such a simple attack, but it contains a terrible force. When each shot falls, it can kill a pretty wolf. The number of pretty wolves has exceeded twenty, claiming to be a group, but under the strong attack of Ziyan, how can the twenty-seven wolves in this district kill enough. Facts have proved that when we know that we are not in the enemy, not only human beings are afraid of death, but also the beasts are also afraid of death. When the purple scorpion killed the eighth pretty wolf, the rest of the savage wolf was not feeling well, and there was hesitation in the fierce eyes. When the tenth savage wolf died, there was already a retreat in the eyes of the pretty wolf. After killing the twelfth pretty wolf, the rest of the wolf began to flee. A group of barbarians are in a state of shocking petrochemicals. They have not chased and killed the raging wolves. The wolf is still not dead. Ziyan is not interested in killing the second-class wolf in the district. Twelve of the pretty wolves were killed, but the purple fist was above the right fist but it was bloodless. He turned and bowed, and the indifferent nephew overlooked the wolf. The wolf''s eyes were full of horror, but the suffocating smack of the purple scorpion was not able to escape, and there was no strength at all, and even the strength of the tail was not enough. Then, he saw this extremely ferocious little barbarian, clenched his fist and beat his head. The first shot fell, the earth shook, the head wolf felt that the head was about to explode, and the headache was splitting, but when the second shot fell, it had lost its intuition. Two punches, Zi Yan put the wolf. The purple scorpion got up, rubbed his wrist, and used pure power to attack, which made him feel a little sour. Killed more than a dozen pretty wolves, Zi Yan has a clear understanding of his physical strength. At the fourth level, if his perfect body is in the level of the barbarians, it is the fourth level, but the perfect body of the fourth level, whether it is defense or attack power, must surpass the body of Wu Man. The battle was over, but the barbarians were stupid, but they didn''t immediately clean the battlefield. They all looked at the purple sly, and the expression was extremely shocked to the limit. "I look at me all, I can''t eat as food, I don''t hurry to collect the spoils." Zi Yan looked at everyone. A group of barbarians reacted. Three steps and two steps to the deadly wolf, although they began to collect spoils, the shock on their faces was long. Wu Man went to the front of the purple sable, with respect and awe on his face. The violent attack method of the sable was just a scare. , the Paneler, I am a very temperament. The plain is very excited and surprised. Zi Yan turned to look at Wu Man and said: "Just stepped into the fourth level, how, what''s the problem?" It was only speculation, but now it has been affirmed that Wu Man heard a happy laugh: "Great, four-level fighters, we have another four-level fighter in the Ukrainian, then we can also strive to enlighten the beast." "The image of the beast, what is the image of the beast." Zi Yan asked. "It was the way I got the savage technique that I told you, the incarnation of the beast god, where you can comprehend the four-level savage technique, but it is the real four-level savage technique. If I can master it, I can easily kill the savage wolf." Wu Man was excited. Ziyan nodded, and the power of mandarin evolution to the third-level peak has been extremely impressive. The so-called four-level savage technique is naturally stronger than the third-level, and the purple scorpion has obvious intentions on his face. "Well, everyone speeds up and goes back." Seeing Zixiao nod, Wu Man was extremely happy, and then said to other barbarians. "You can go back." "Great, I can go back to practice secondary skills." "The sable leader is really amazing. Its just a shot, we can go back." The rest of the barbarians have opened their mouths, and there are worships that cannot be suppressed. But Zi Yan is awkward. "Go back, let''s go back. This is just coming." But after he turned around, he understood what was going on. A pretty wolf was more than three meters in size. They either put the savage wolf on their shoulders, or tied them with animal tendons, and they are attached to the back. Together with the head wolf, there are a total of thirteen pretty wolves. Each person needs one, and they need 13 people. . Among the teams, there were two injuries that were slightly heavier and fifteen people lost their strength. It seems that the group has no further strength to continue. "We have to go deeper, these things are not enough." Looking at everyone, Zi Yan said. "The sable leader, enough, these things are enough, this hunting is also our biggest harvest." There are barbarians, and other barbarians nod. Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "I don''t mean to eat enough, not simply to eat and drink, but to let everyone improve their strength. Only the three or four beasts can make everyone grow their strength. Therefore, we need to hunt for this existence. "" "The three or four levels of the beast, can we kill it?" There are worries on the faces of all the people. "Can." Purple from the channel. A lot of barbarians naturally don''t doubt the sable, but looking at the prey in their hands, they are full of disappointment. "Put down all these things~www.novelhall.com~ I will clean up." In the interpreter, Zi Yan is a big step forward. He used to let the barbarians clean the battlefield. It also ignores the extremely serious problem that the barbarians have no space. . A lot of barbarians are unknown, but they dare not defy the purple, and they put down their prey and walked to one side. After that, they saw a very magical scene. I saw where the purple scorpion went, and when the hand waved, the wild wolf would disappear automatically. After swinging a dozen hands, all the wild wolves disappeared. All the barbarians were stunned, and their eyes were staring at the sable, and Wu Man asked: "The sable leader, where the savage wolves went." The purple swayed the spiritual ring on the finger to everyone, saying: "In this." In spite of the strange and shocking eyes of everyone, Zi Yan pointed to the herb carried by a barbarian and said: "Put the grass and the grass and the blue herb together, and smear the liquid. On the wound." A group of barbarians did, and soon the magic scene reappeared. Chapter 778: Only 1 leader Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the barbaric world, there is no heaven and earth aura, and there is naturally no cure for the world. Even the herbs that are picked are common herbs. The years of these herbs are not very long. Of course, there will be some herbs after a hundred years. This is a different kind of thing, it is a rare thing. The purple scorpion randomly formulated the herb, which has a very strange effect. After applying the medicinal juice on the wound, it can not only stop bleeding, but also relieve pain, and speed up the recovery of the injury. Of course, this effect is not as fast as blood dan. When he was on the road again, Zi Yan has become the core of this team. And after learning that the purple scorpion is already a four-level warrior, all the barbarians have an unspeakable excitement on their faces, and the purple scorpion has the equivalent of two four-level fighters, which is completely equal to the Hei nationality. Fight for the image of the beast. Once you have won the right to enlighten the image of the beast, then there will be a four-level savage in your own. The group began to go deeper. As the sky approached and the night fell, the barbarian world was completely black and white. There was no sunshine during the day, no stars and moons at night, and as soon as the night was dark, the darkness of the world became unrecognizable. The barbarians who were excited before, as the night fell, all kinds of wild beasts whispered and slowly became tense. "Its dark, everyone is here to rest here tonight, get some food first. Zi Yan spoke. Although it is very unfamiliar to this place, compared with a group of barbarians, the sable is also a big one, and has seen many worlds, and it seems that the sable is bigger than the savage. The rest place selected by Zi Yan, on a high ground, is in a good position. After several barbarians have dispersed their guards, there are people who send food to Zijing. This is dried and dried meat, which is very hard and has a strong herbal flavor. The barbarians handed over four or five, and the purple cicada was in his hand, slightly frowning, but then look at other barbarians, even a piece of meat is separated, the two eat a piece, and the food is not much, they bring Not much. The sable throws the dried meat to other people and says, "Let''s eat." The barbarian who took the dried meat bar was obviously stunned and asked: "The purple scorpion leader, what do you eat." "I have to eat barbecue." Purple is going to take the meat. But who knows, guessing that the purple scorpion moves quickly to stop, said: "The sable leader, never, this is the night, the beasts are all out, they are not like us, the night scorpion, they can all see, And most of them are hunting at night." The purple cicada heard and smiled and asked: "What kind of savage beasts that you will see, my level, five or six." Wu Man smiled and said: "The purple scorpion leader laughed. In this peripheral area, how could there be five or six savage beasts, at most four levels." Then he said: "But four The level of the beast is also not good." The purple scorpion nodded, and then the hand stretched out. A small flame had appeared from the palm of his hand. Obviously, he had to go his own way. This is comparable to the scene of juggling, but also let many barbarians reveal curiosity. What Wu Man seems to say, his mouth moves, but there is no opening. The little flame of the palm of your hand, the red dragonfly that maps the face of Zi Yan, he glanced at the barbarian next to him and said, "Look what you are looking for, don''t hurry to find some dry wood, let you have a good meal today." I heard that there were delicious foods. Several barbarians stood up and walked away from the distance. For a moment, they took back some dry wood, and then a group of burning bonfires appeared in front of Zi Yan. Purple That is called the monk of the branch. The emergence of bright lances, so that a lot of barbarians have a sense of glare, have widened their eyes and looked at the rifles in the hands of the purple sable. "What is this, weapon?" "It turned out to be a glowing weapon." "The sable leader, this is your weapon." A group of barbarians came forward and looked at the long gun in the hands of Zi Yan, and Wu Man was extremely curious. He knew that there were strange weapons in the outside world, but he had never seen it. "This is a weapon, but it is not my weapon." Zi Yan smiled and explained, and then used the mind to manipulate the purple gourd, and took out a large piece of ancient animal meat. At present, the spirit of Ziyan is still very weak, and it is impossible to summon the lightning in the purple gourd, and it can''t be manipulated. But just taking out an ancient animal meat, there is still no problem at all. There are these things in the purple gourd, and you need to thank the konjac for the food. If it wasnt for him that he insisted on letting the sables put these things, the sable would not take it. The glowing weapon has already opened the eyes of a lot of barbarians, but then, after seeing the glowing meat in the hands of the purple cicada, everyone is also shocked. "The glowing meat has a glowing flesh." The large ancient beasts have dozens of pounds of meat, and the purple scorpion skillfully separates them, and then they all wear them on the rifle. After that, they put the ancient beasts on the bonfire and start the barbecue. The konjac is delicious. The sable is full of ancient beasts and natural condiments. It is the best condiment among humans. With all kinds of condiments sprinkled on it, the glowing ancient beast has been restrained and the epidermis is slow. Slowly becomes golden. The barbarian, who had previously ate a large amount of dried meat, also smelled the barbecue and put down the food in his hand, staring at the purple eyes. During this dark night, the smell of fragrant barbecue was passed from the forest, and when the meat was about to be cooked, the barbarians could not sit still. "There is only such a thing, but you can''t eat enough. You still have to eat meat. It''s good to taste this thing." Zi Yan laughed. Then, he divided the many barbecues and left only one. Golden yellow barbecue, added a lot of condiments, the taste of purple , , , , , , , ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζ ζa dinner. The only pity is that there are too few barbecues to manage. Seeing that everyone is so fragrant, eating a piece of barbecued purple sable, and feeling that there is no fullness, usually in the outside world, the purple scorpion does not feel hungry for months without eating, but there is no heaven and earth aura, purple scorpion body Yuan Li is a little bit more, and mortal people will undoubtedly feel hungry. Anyway, the king''s ancient animal meat, the konjac, let him bring a lot, the purple cockroach simply let go, then bake again. After taking out the raw meat bigger than the previous one, there was a screaming sound from the side, and many barbarians quietly collected the dried meat. The purple scorpion used the knife to cut the ancient beast meat, and then sprinkled the seasoning. After doing everything, handed the long gun that was dressed in meat to Wu Man. This move by Zi Yan makes Wu Man a glimpse. "You come to roast, I want to move my muscles." Zi Yan smiled and said. Wu Man and other barbarians are puzzled. I dont know why the purple cicada has to move muscles and bones in the middle of the night. Suddenly, Wu Mans ears move and his look changes instantly. As a four-level fighter, he naturally heard the sound that others could not hear. "Hold it." In the purple scorpion again, Wu Man took over the long gun. It can be seen that his hand is a little trembling. Of course, this is not afraid of the sound he just heard, but the excitement actually holds the weapon from the outside for the first time. . Zi Yan got up and Wu Man sat in the previous position of Zi Yan and started to barbecue, but his face was obviously worried. "If you distracted the barbecue, you will not be allowed to eat for three days." Zi Yan strode toward the forest, and the sound disappeared when the figure under the fire map disappeared. Wu Mans hand was awkward, and the long gun almost fell, but his face showed a smile, and Zis move was obviously telling him that he could handle it. "The savage leader, the leader of the purple scorpion went where to move the bones." Some people asked curiously. Wu Man looked at everyone, and it was extremely positive: "You will call me Wu Man later, or call me a big brother. As for the title of the leader, don''t call it. Remember, from today, we have only one leader, that is, purple. leader." Wu Mans extremely positive voice fell, and a lot of people nodded. At this time, in the dark night just quiet, there was a screaming scream of the savage beast, and in this scream, accompanied by a very crisp bone shatter. This voice seems to break the quiet night. The next moment, all kinds of beasts are ringing, and the sound of the heavens is constantly spreading among the forests. "Not good, there are wild beasts." A lot of people have heard that their faces have changed dramatically, and they have stood up, and the stone tools in their hands are already clenched. Wu Man, who is holding a long gun, also has the urge to fight with a long gun at this moment, but looks like another rifle, wearing a barbecue, and he must follow the purple words for another battle. So, Wu Man sweared: "Sit down, do whatever." "There are wild beasts, savage princes, and wild beasts." "I know there are wild beasts~www.novelhall.com~ But you all sit down. You are not asking where the purple scorpion leader is going to move his muscles and bones, then I will tell you that he went to find the bones of the beasts." Wu Man looked up at the barbarians and said: "As far as your strength is concerned, the past is completely smashed by the leader of the sable, so I will sit down and wait for the leader of the sable." "But, the arrogant leader" "There is nothing, but I will sit down, and, I have said, don''t call me Wu Mang leader, call me Wu Man or Wu Man big brother." Wu Man loudly. "The savage leader." Another voice sounded, Wu Man was dissatisfied and turned his head and looked at the talking Ula Road: "I have said it, I want to call me Wu Man, or Wu Man Big Brother." Ula heard a smile, then pointed to the barbecue in front of Wu Man, said: "Well, Umbrella Big Brother, you haven''t turned over the barbecue for a long time, and quickly paste." "Ah." Next to the campfire, the screams of Wu Man and the laughter of other barbarians. Chapter 779: Level 4 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the laughter of a lot of barbarians, the other direction is constantly screaming. This is the scream of the wild beast, extremely fierce, the sound of the forest is constantly coming out, and there is also a broken bone. In the dark night, many barbarians can''t see things, but if they can see them, they will find that these dead beasts are almost all killed, and their wounds are in the unified head. After a burst of screams, it was a flustered run, but these are not weak, the beasts, the knowledge is not good, and the fear of heart begins to escape. These are the second and third level wild beasts. They dont have to use the current purple scorpion. Even if they dont have much effect on the sects, the sables dont chase them. They dont kill them, but turn around and return. When the battlefield came back, the barbaric meat was almost the same. Although there was a slight blackening, the other places were good. Zi Yan went alone, came back alone, no one knows how the purple scorpion harvests, no one dares to ask, there are people trying to see some expressions from the purple skull face to guess the harvest, but when the purple scorpion goes with the return The expressions are almost the same, they are all dull. After that, it was eaten by meat, and everyone ate and ate, but the two barbecues could only be solved at best. After the previous massacre, no more beasts dare to take the initiative to come to the door, this night is calm. On the second morning, everyone went on. During this period, everyone also saw a lot of first- and second-level beasts, but when they were ready to kill, they were stopped by Ziyan. One or two wild beasts, except for filling their stomachs, have no other effect. Killing too much is useless. So for the second day before the second day, everyone had nothing to gain, but in the latter half of the day, when I saw the three-level wild beast, Ziyan gestured to everyone. Of course, this also includes Wu Man. During this period, Zi Yan will ask everyone to use the second-level martial arts he taught. Because of the previous battles, everyone is prone to panic, and after the panic, in combat instinct, they will use the martial arts that have been cultivated for more than ten years. This is a habit, it is difficult to change in a short time, so the purple stern is strictly urged, deliberately demanding, under the deliberate request of the purple scorpion, at the time of the beast, the savage of the people is also increasing. Zi Yan discovered that the barbarians who had been practicing for a few days and did not improve much were making great progress when they were against the wild beasts. Therefore, Zi Yan took back the original words and made a new regulation. The rules can be against the enemy second-class beast, but must be one-on-one. In the past two days, everyone still has some discomfort and has been on the abused side, but as time goes on, everyone has slowly adapted. They were able to parry from the previous incompetence, and they were able to fight for it. They were evenly matched. In the end, they had the power to fight back. Even after half a month, very few people could kill the same level. During this period, the fastest progress was Ula. This Ula, who had robbed the purple ring, did not expect to be a small fighting genius. Its been a long time since they went out to hunt and kill the beasts for half a month. Every night, they are protected by Zi Yan. At night, Zi Yan will also come up with some ancient animal meat to share with you. After a while, some people have found that the strength has increased. Although there are no signs of breakthrough, but it will take a long time to break through. For more than half a month, everyone accepted the concept that only the singer of the scorpion was in the Uighurs. They became more admired, admired and regarded as idols. "The sable leader, we have been out for half a month, the food in the family should not be able to pick up, let''s go back." Wu Man suggested. "That''s okay." Zi Yan nodded and agreed. He originally wanted to let everyone continue to practice for half a month. When the second-level savage power played 10%, he went back, but he forgot that the food in the Wuzu was not enough. . "Okay, let''s go back." Zi Yan said to the barbarians in the distance. When the barbarians could go back, their faces were filled with joy, and then they came together to the purple sable. The happy people did not realize that the purple scorpion suddenly saw a glimpse. Finally, there was a smirk on his face. "Boom." "Boom." Suddenly there was a vibrating sound from the earth, followed by a scream of screaming, and the sound of the screaming of the wild beast in contact with the foliage and shrubs. "There are wild beasts, and there are quite a few." The face of a group of barbarians changed first, and then one by one was a big laugh, and the whole body was lifted out of war. Its only half a month since I came here, but every barbarian has changed in the sky, and the combat power has more than doubled. Soon, this rushing voice approached, and a lot of wild beasts appeared. This is a group of pretty wolves, the number is as high as twenty. If they were before, they would definitely be afraid and retreat, but the experience of half a month made them self-confidence and then screamed and rushed to the crowd. . The barbarians at the moment want to show their powerful strength. They have not noticed the panic on the faces of these pretty wolves. It is obvious that they are running away, not hunting them. "The sable leader." Wu Man was found, turned to look at the purple sable, his face full of worry. "No matter, a four-level wild beast." Zi Yan waved his hand, not careless. "What, four-level wild beast." Wu Man immediately opened his eyes, and the three third-level fighters who did not shoot next to him, also stared at the purple. Four-level wild beasts, it seems that they have no strength to fight, Wu Man is there, but he does not have four-level savage, definitely not the opponent of the four-level wild beast. Sure enough, after a group of barbarians stopped a group of pretty wolves, a vibrating sound came from a distance, and then a behemoth appeared. This is a black bear with a body shape of more than five meters. The black hair of the whole body is like a steel needle. It walks upright and the big foot steps on the ground to make a vibrating sound. "Damn, it is a wild bear who is known for its strength. Such a guy is extremely terrible in the four-level beast." After seeing the wild bear, Wu Mans face changed obviously. The wild bear is approaching, and the hair on the corner of his mouth is still a little bit bloody. It was only paying attention to these pretty wolves, but after seeing the barbarians, the ferocious scorpion fell on them and then strode forward. A group of barbarians found it bad, and they stopped the wolverines from retreating. Then they left the battlefield to Wu Man and Zi Yan. In their view, two four-level fighters, plus three third-level fighters, should be able to kill the bears. . The wild bear walked step by step, and the earth came to vibrate. Wu Man first made a big drink, followed by a fist to the wild bear. He used the second-level savage taught by the sable, and after it was applied to the extreme, it has evolved. Into a three-level mandarin. After the high jump, Wu Mans powerful blow hit the head of the wild bear, and the air made a harsh whistling sound, which contained extremely powerful power. But before this shot is down, Wu Man feels a dark spot, but it is a huge bear. The huge bear''s paw is first stepped toward him. If the blow is covered, it is also a serious injury. In desperation, Wu Man turned to attack, the fist ushered in the bear''s paw, and then Wu Man was attacked by this shot. Wu Man was just shot and the three third-level fighters arrived, but the three-person attack was not as good as the wild bear. The bear''s paw swept, the wind whistled, and the three fell. I dont know when Ive stood opposite the wild bear. Looking at this extremely small guy, the wild bear is directly licking his nose and is a four-level beast. Although his brain may not be very awesome compared to other wild beasts. But it is not without. The former barbarians who are similar in height to them can''t help it, let alone the barbarians who don''t seem to grow up. I dared to block the road before I grew up. This made the bears extremely dissatisfied. So, angry, it is going to kill this little barbarian. The wild bear lifted his foot and stepped on it. The huge force was filled in the whole body. This power suddenly slammed into a dwarf mountain. But when he fell to the little barbarian, he couldnt step on it. No matter how hard it was, his feet were under a huge force. "Hey, the four-level wild beast, but this is not the case." The purple scorpion was cold and cold, and immediately exerted strength, directly shocked the wild bear. After the bear cub retreats, the huge body almost fell down. After five or six steps back, it made a whisper in the mouth and felt like a small barbarian forced to retreat. This is a shame. So, it came back again, but this time it was no longer stepping on, but reaching out to the palm of the hand, and taking the powerful bear''s paw to the purple scorpion. This is a big blow, naturally more than just stepping on a blow. At this time, Zi Yan slammed out, his fists, emitting a light golden light, as if there is a substantial force wrapped around the fist, a sense of powerful force spread out from the fist. "Strengthization shape, this is a four-level savage technique." Seeing the substantial golden light on the purple scorpion fist, the wilderness was shocked in the distance, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. Other barbarians, obviously, are also shocked. The bear''s paw collided with the fist, and a burst of explosion broke out. The entire ground trembled under the explosion. Then, everyone was shocked to discover that the enemy of the scorpion had not stepped back, but the huge wild bear was hit by this attack, which was repelled by the students. This time, after more than ten steps, more than a bear It was crashing to the ground. Efforts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned out to be a strong name of the wild bear retreat, everyone is shocked, watching Zi Yan''s gaze is like watching monsters again. The repulsed wild bear quickly climbed up, gave an angry sigh, and rushed toward the purple sable again, but this time, after the frontal impact with the sable, it retreated more thoroughly. After that, the wild bear is infinitely suppressed, and the purple cicada is playing a wild bear without any temper. Previously, the wild bear was just not defeated, but with successive touches, the power of the purple scorpion showed more strength, and the birth of the bear was suppressed. Then, Zi Yan once again punched, but this time, the golden light of his body became more flaming, and the punching light of the body was also as a piece of gold. The third-level savage technique has been developed by the purple scorpion to develop a true four-level savage technique, and strong forces are surging. The purple scorpion leaped high and made a blow to the chest of the wild bear. "puff." The golden fist hit the heart of the wild bear. Chapter 780: Indulgence 3 days Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no power, no spiritual thoughts, and a broken heart is a fatal wound. The vitality of the wild bear is lost, and the huge body falls backwards. Earth shakes, splashes of endless smoke, and a four-level beast is so easily killed by the purple. Everyone was still in the middle of the horror, but Wu Man was rushing to the wild bear. He held a gourd in his hand and opened the gourd cover to start collecting blood from the heart of the bear. After the other barbarians were shocked, they continued to fight against the second-class wolves until they killed all the wolverines. Later, these people squatted or carried the pretty wolf and walked toward the tribe. As for the advice of the sables, they did not accept it. "The sable leader, we have been carrying the spoils for so many years, if you don''t always feel less." Wu Man explained, and he himself is also a wild bear killed by the purple. The strength of the four-meter-high four-level fighters is not difficult to take advantage of the giant bear Wu Man, but it is still very easy. Although I stayed here for half a month, the group did not go straight, but was squatting nearby. It didn''t take long for everyone to return to the Uighurs. A long way apart, Zi Yan heard an exclamation from the Wuzu, and many Uzbek warriors rushed from the Wuzu. There are also many Ukrainian women in this, who are headed by Una. Seeing that in addition to the purple skull head, each person has a wild beast on his shoulder, but the people of the Ukrainian family are happy, obviously this is a bumper harvest. Helping the returning warriors to win the spoils, a group of barbarians surrounded by the purple cicadas and returned to the Ukrainian. The barbarians did not praise the words, and praised everyone so much. This time they hunted so many wild beasts. When a group of barbarians are proud, they are constantly bragging about what it is, and more have not been taken out. On the huge open space of the Uzbek, a group of barbarians gathered together, the number is more than two hundred. This is the owner of the Uighurs. What makes the purple cicada extremely unexpected is that the young people who appear here are actually young people, or the barbarians. And no old man. In front of the vacant lot, there are more than 20 corpses of savage beasts. These are the spoils, the food for everyone in the future, but at this moment, all the barbarians are looking at the purple eyes, and the eyes are full of expectation. They heard other barbarians say, waiting for the purple to give them a trick. Zi Yan did not delve into why there is no such problem as the elderly, but a wave of hands, a huge wild beast appeared out of thin air. There are more than 20 wild beasts on the ground, but soon there are more than 20 in front of them, and there are many second- and third-level beasts, and this number is still increasing until it is over fifty. There are more than 50 wild beasts, each of which is a few meters high, enough for a few people to eat for two months. For the barbarians, food is everything. When you see so much food, the barbarians embrace each other and exclaim, very excited. The purple scorpion returned more than ten meters without traces, then pointed to the body of the wild beast on the ground and said: "Well, everyone can quickly clean it up." A group of barbarians started in an instant, holding extremely sharp stone tools and began to cut the body of the wild beast. Although the stone device was sharp, it was not a real weapon, nor the stone sword used by Zhang Haotian. The cutting speed was not fast. In this way, even if two hundred people are all in action, it will take a long time to complete the plan. Zi Yan looked at Wu Man, and then found a long sword in the spirit ring in the spiritual ring. This is the Dan soldier who was just entered the trial ground and was poisoned by the big force Dan Yuanling. . Zi Yan gave the long knife to Wu Man, Wu Man took over Dan Bing''s face, and other people were curious to look at the long knife in Wu Man''s hand. "Send you, go help, speed up." Zi Yan said. Wu Mans face immediately appeared ecstasy, and the hand holding the handle was tight, and then joined the line of understanding the planer, and the eyes of other barbarians were obviously more envious. "After finishing these wild beasts, don''t put those herbs indiscriminately, and call me directly after the completion." The purple scorpion that is about to return to the house turned and said again. Wu Man nodded and said that he understood. Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, others were busy, he naturally would not be idle, his hand waved again, there have been dozens of herbs in front of him. These were picked in the first half of the month, and the purpura needs to find some suitable from among these herbs. Afterwards, the sables tasted these herbs one by one, and along with the tasting, the sable found that although these herbs are not elixir, some of them are not weaker than the elixir, and there are many effects, which are not the elixir. Have it. Many of these herbs are actually growing strength, or they are healing. Just like the entire barbarian world, the herbs produced here are in line with the world and are very suitable for barbarians. Moreover, after the arrival of Ziyan, it was found that in the barbaric world, his physical growth was significantly faster than the outside world. In the outside world, eating barbecue meat and broth can increase the strength. For the current purple sable, it is simply nonsense, but in the ancient animal world, the smoky scorpion is obviously feeling that the perfect body is changing. . This change far exceeds the outside world, and Zi Yan has also found that it seems that his perfect body is extremely suitable for growing here. Before and after, dozens of medicinal herbs, sables, have been tasted over and over again, and then the medicinal properties of these medicinal materials are classified, and then through their own common sense of refining medicine, a medicated diet that can really enhance physical strength is provided for everyone. In addition, Zi Yan has barely put together a set of herbs for treating trauma. When I finished this, the time was over half a day, and Wu Man happened to be called Zi Yan at this time, saying that everything was done. Zi Yan went out to the square, and then saw a lot of dead and processed meat. After that, the purple scorpion took out the herb and let the savage people carefully recognize it, and remembered the quantity. In the food in the future, it was added. That night, I joined the food of the sable with the herb, and finally I didnt have the taste of the extremely unpleasant bitter herb. Whether it was the quality or efficacy of the food, it was obviously improved a lot. When the hunting and hunting of the beasts came back, it was also the time when the barbarians completely relaxed. The sounds of various indulgences continued to spread from the various rooms that night. During this period, everyone naturally arranged the best Una to the purple cicadas. Refused by the sable. At the time of the hard work of the barbarians at night, the purple scorpion was not idle. He refining the ancient beasts and improving his own strength, while the outside world did not significantly improve, but it became very obvious here. Ziyan guessed that this is the reason for this piece of heaven and earth. Here is a great place to improve the physical strength. Ziyan is not in a hurry to leave. Anyway, the ancient road is long and it takes time to estimate. After a long night, the purple scorpion went to the square after getting out of bed early in the morning. He was going to call five three-level fighters and Wu Man, and taught them three levels of martial arts. Unexpectedly, only two people arrived. As for the three people who went out to hunt and Wu Man, because they were overworked last night, they were still resting. The purple scorpion waved his hand and threatened to say it tomorrow. What I have to mention here is that the sable has not only changed the herbs in the food, but also changed the food of a lot of people. The barbarians who are less than the second level, the meals are all the second-class beasts, the second-level soldiers are the three-level beasts, and the third-level fighters are the four-level, of course, the purple cicadas and the vulgars, but also the four-level beasts. Zi Yan originally meant that he and Wu Man had to eat five-level wild beasts, but unfortunately they did not hunted for the last time they went out, they could only give up. On the second day, I taught the purple scorpion of the six-person three-level savage technique, but I know that the Wuzu actually had an indulgence for three days. That is to say, when going out to hunt down the wild beast, you can do nothing and indulge in three days. For this rule, the purple enamel is not easy to change. On the second night, when the sounds of all kinds of unrepressed resounded again in the small tribe, the sables left the tribe and set foot on the wild dragon mountain again. The Lanlong Mountains are only a few miles away from the tribes. For the purple scorpion with a little power, it is too close. No need to exert force, the purple scorpion is to reach the wild dragon mountain range, after which, after the purple scorpion finds a direction, it enters the depth of the mountain at a straight speed. In the middle of the road, Zi Yan does not suppress the breath. Anyone who finds a three-level wild beast will immediately kill him. As for the second grade, Zi Yan will of course ignore it. After an hour of in-depth, Zi Yan killed three third-level beasts, and the harvest was quite rich, but Zi Yan was very dissatisfied with this, and he went straight into an hour, during which he entered hundreds of miles. many. Then, among the darkness of the Wild Dragon Mountains, there was a group of extremely dazzling fires. The fire was getting more and more full, and the flames spurted dozens of meters high. The wild beasts in the vicinity naturally found this fire, and they flew toward them. The purple cicada stood beside the campfire and the spirits were released. Gradually, within his spiritual mind, there was a beast. First, the three-level wild beasts, the number is increasing, followed by the four-level wild beast, and the number of four-level wild beasts soon reached five. "Only four levels of wild beasts." Purple is extremely unwilling, but at this time, there is a strong breath in the purple spirit. The five-level beast finally appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a black shadow, but with a strong spiritual thought, Zi Yan sees that the real body of this shadow is a black panther. After seeing this huge black panther, the sable is also counting the weight of the other person, and how long he can eat with Wu Man. Probably, if two people eat sixty pounds a day, then the five-level panther can eat at least one month. The weight of the black panther is more than two kilograms. The black panther is very fast, but after the fire is approaching, it is extremely careful. The purple cicada screams, ignores the panther, but hunts those four-level beasts. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the dragon soul gun appeared, and the dragon soul in the dragon soul gun has not yet awakened, but the sharpness is still there. The purple cicada clenched the dragon soul gun and rushed toward a four-level wild beast, and then hit a blow at the speed of electric light. In an instant, a four-level beast was pierced by a dragon soul. One blow, the four-level beast died. Subsequently, the purple scorpion, like the Shura in the dark, is also a killer to other wild animals. Chapter 781: Teaching man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this dark night where the fingers are not visible, the powerful beast of the hunter has become a prey. The purple scorpion is like a ghost in the night, and like a Shura, lifting a sharp butcher knife toward the beast. The sound of the cricket keeps ringing, and only one of the beasts is killed. Whether it is a three-level wild beast or a four-level wild beast, the purple scorpion will not use the second strike. All the places where the wild beasts suffered a fatal blow were eyebrows. The sharp dragon soul gun pierced here, just like cutting the tofu. During the slaughter, the five-level wild beast panther is slowly and carefully approaching the purple cicada. In the dark night, its sight is as white as it can, seeing everything that happened in front. It saw scenes of other wild beasts killing the dead, although there were some surprises, but it was not afraid, because in the same scene, it can do it, and it can do better. If it is willing, it is a five-level wild beast that can kill all the beasts here, because it is the king of the wild beast, the king of the night, except for the six-level beast, among the same ranks, it is The top of the peak. It is trying to get close to this barbarian. Every step is extremely careful. There is no sound at all. There is no sound in the action. Naturally, I dont believe that this man can find it. A wild animal died in the other''s hands, but the black panther was calm and quiet, waiting for a chance to kill. It is very patient, it has been waiting for finally, this opportunity is coming. After killing all the beasts that came here, this barbarian breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he had annihilated all the beasts. Just as he relaxed his vigilance, the black panther approaching it suddenly attacked, and his figure flashed, like a black lightning, rushing toward the barbarian. During this period, it did not make any movements, there was no whistling sound brought by the extreme speed movement, nor did it break the wind, and even there was no point in the wind. The Panthers did not make any movements to the barbarians. Just when it felt that they could kill the barbarian in the next moment, they found that the body of this barbarian actually rose from the ground. The Panther knows that the other person has found himself, and the reaction to the barbarian is somewhat unexpected, but how can it be jumped, it can also jump, and when jumping, it can also volley without any borrowing power, and then jump again. Sure enough, the Panther volleyed again, but this time, it still did not touch the barbarian. And the casual black panther has a pair of leopard eyes in the next moment. If it is a barbarian who can speak, it will be exclaimed or roaring at the moment. Because it saw an incredible scene, the barbarians in front of us did not jump, but flew up, just like a bird, not right, it was a kind of flying that was more terrible than a bird, because the barbarians had no wings. The barbarian flew to the top of his head. When it was near, when the figure fell, it launched an attack. The weapon that previously killed other wild beasts was also aimed at its eyebrows, and then stabbed. The Panthers wanted to make a terrible groan, but when they didn''t have time to send it, they felt a huge force coming from the eyebrows. The black panthers felt a black front and the whole body disappeared. "Peng." The only sound of the sound rang in the dark night, and the five-level beast didn''t even scream, and he was pierced and dying. The purple cicada landed, his face was a little white, just a blow, not the physical strength, but also the power and the power of spiritual thought. On the second morning, when I arrived at the meal, when Una sent food to Zijing, she found that the purple scorpion was gone. The sable has become the main heart of the Wuzu, and the sable has suddenly disappeared. This is a big event, a big thing. In a flash, those barbarians who were still resting because of indulgence, all climbed up from the bed, and then joined the ranks of searching for purple. All the barbarians were in a hurry. They found no sables in all the rooms. After that, they went to the tribes to look around and still found nothing. "How can it be gone? How can a good person disappear at night?" Everyone''s face was full of anxiety, and the purple eyes were gone. It was the same as the heart of the heart. As time went by, the barbarians felt panic. They just have a sense of happiness and satisfaction. It is really not that this feeling is broken, and that the arrival of the purple scorpion is less than a month, so that their fighting power is doubled, and the hope of the rise of the entire Uzbek is in Ziyan. "Whether it will be done by the Hei people, they are stunned by the darkness, and they have robbed the leader of the sable." "There are only two four-level fighters in the Hei nationality. How can they rob the leader of the sables silently, and the leader of the sable is powerful, and whether they can be hostile or not." There was a barbaric rebuttal. I found nothing in the whole day, and everyone was frustrated and panicked. In the dark, the barbarians couldnt see everything, so they turned back and prepared to look back tomorrow. Tonight, this is the last day of indulgence, but the entire tribe It is extremely quiet. The sable disappeared, and the barbarians were panicked and annoyed, and there was no interest from the officers. On this night, they suffered a long night than the sable of the sable. This night, it was too long, and all the long, barbarians were tossing and turning, and nights could not be embarrassed. It was hard to wait until the sky was bright. All the barbarians climbed up from the bed and left the room to look for the purple cicada, but found that the purple cicada had stood on the square. "The sable leader." "The sable leader, you are back." "The sable leader, where have you been?" A total of more than 200 barbarians appeared, and then they came up. Many of them turned red, apparently not sleeping well last night. When I saw everyone appearing, there was something wrong with Zi Yans face. I asked, How come you all get up, dont need to sleep. "The sable leader didn''t know where to go. We didn''t sleep at night. We always looked forward to dawn and look for you." Wu Man''s eyes are also red. He didn''t sleep last night, the same during the day, and the night before. It is two days and two nights. Others are also concerned about asking where the sable has gone, and his face is obviously full of worry. Seeing everyone''s expression, Zi Yan also understood, and quickly apologized: "Sorry, sorry, I went to the Wild Dragon Mountain alone the night before, I want to kill more wild beasts, everyone is resting in the dark, so I did not tell everyone." "The sable leader, you went to the Wild Dragon Mountains." There was an accident on everyone''s face. The purple scorpion returned safely, and everyone was considered to let go of their hearts. Once again, they saw the purple scorpion, and their hearts slowly relaxed, and they again had the confidence. "Yeah, there is a good harvest." Zi Yan gestured to the crowd to spread, and then took out the spoils. The ray of the road flashed, and the body of another savage beast appeared. Two nights a day, the purple beast killed more than thirty beasts, in addition to fifteen three-level wild beasts, two are five-level wild beasts, fifteen four-level wild beasts. After seeing so many wild beasts, all the barbarians were shocked, but after the introduction of Zi Yan, the barbarians showed signs of petrification. There are actually fifteen four-level wild beasts and two five-level wild beasts. This is incredible. "Things are handled by you, but you have to classify them. The four-level wild beasts are for the third-level fighters. The fifth-level ones are me and the second-level soldiers." When the body of the wild beast is taken out, Aster is also fully classified. After the explanation, Zi Yan said: "Okay, you get it, I am going to sleep." Under the budget, Zixiao has not slept for three days and three nights, and the mental head is already insufficient. The people are still in the petrochemical state, even if the purple scorpion left, they did not react, but it was very quick to react, and Wuna said to the side: "Una, hurry to get some food for the purple scorpion leader, he Must be hungry." Una reacted, oh, and quickly went to eat, and other people reacted. Their eyes were all looking at the beasts on the ground, and the eyes were incredible. Usually they can only kill three-level beasts, and they will not kill a lot at a time, but now, there are four levels of five-level beasts in front of them, and there is more than one. At this moment, they all have a dreamlike feeling. "Don''t lie, let''s get started." Wu Man first went back with a long knife and began to break down the five-level beast. After the purple sable simply ate something, it was a big sleep, and now it is almost a mortal, so rest is also extremely necessary, and after entering the Wild Dragon Mountain, the consumption of sable is not small, except for physical strength. In addition, the consumption of Yuanli and Lingyan cannot be ignored. The five-level wild beast, the strength is not the same, at night, the dragon soul gun and Yuan Li and Ling Nian, the purple dragonfly can easily kill, hit the commandment. However, during the day, I saw a five-level wild beast. When the purple scorpion used the physical strength, it found that the five-level savage beast was extremely powerful, and the sable was able to kill it. It took a lot of hands and feet, and finally had to use the dragon soul gun. And he has a clear understanding of his physical state, the fourth-level warrior, and the kind that has just stepped on. This sleeping purple scorpion slept for a full day~www.novelhall.com~ Wait until the darkness to get up, and then after eating the food again, Ziyan sat on the bed and continued to evolve his skills. When the physical energy is not strong, if you want to improve your combat power, you must start with the savage technique. After knowing the magical effect of the savage technique, the sable is more curious about the so-called beast god. The sky was bright, and the purple scorpion that had evolved for a night of martial arts got up, and after washing, it was walking toward the square. There, Wu Man and five other three-level fighters have already arrived, knowing that Zi Yan will teach them their skills, and their faces are full of expectation. Zi Yan walked to the square and looked at the five people and said: "Before passing your third-level savage, the previous second-level savage, you must at least play 90% of the power, so when practicing the third-level martial arts It will be half the effort." Six people nodded again and again. Then, the purple scorpion stood before the six people, and evolved three-level savage for six people at a very slow speed. They have been practicing before, but after the change of the purple enamel, the power has been greatly improved. Chapter 782: Brutal image Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three-level savage technique is relatively complicated. The sables show three times in six people in slow motion until the six nods, indicating that every detail is remembered. "Well, let''s show you the strongest state of this savage." Between the words, the momentum of the purple body immediately changed, the strength of the flesh began to surge, the power of the golden light filled the surface, and the fist light appeared on the purple fist. This punch does not need to be deliberately played, everyone can feel the powerful power of this fist, and the fist that shows the ultimate is definitely the four-level manipulation of iron and iron. The most exciting of the six people is Wu Man. After his father disappeared, there was finally a four-level savage in the entire Wuzu, and it was a four-level savage that the third-level fighters could use. Once the six players are all trained, the combat power can be multiplied several times, and the next time they encounter the fourth-level beast, they can also kill. "Remember these details, but before that, you must first practice the second-level martial arts to 90%. Of course, the peak is the best. With the ultimate feeling of the peak, you can master the three-level martial arts faster. Four times before and after the demonstration, Zi Yan turned and left. Next, it is the time for six people to practice independently. In addition to the six people, other barbarians have also appeared one after another, and began to practice secondary savage. Zi Yan returned to the room to continue to evolve the savage skills and enhance their strength. As time passed, half a month later, the study of Zi Yan in the savage technique finally made a breakthrough, and there was no small progress in the enhancement of strength. Among the Wuzu people, Wu Man also evolved the second-level savage technique to the extreme, and began to practice the third-level savage technique, which made rapid progress. In addition, the progress of the three third-level fighters is also very large, and has already evolved the power of 90% of the second-level martial arts. Another one that has transformed the savage technique into 90% of the power is actually Ula, and Una, who is a second-level fighter, has also evolved as much as 80% of the martial arts. The progress can be described as very fast. In the usual fight, few second-level fighters can suppress Una. Half a month later, Zi Yan appeared to find Wu Man and asked about the matter of the Hei. "The leader of the sable, we are going to compete for the identity of the sacred image." Wu Man heard, his eyes lit up instantly. "You first tell me about the Hei people, how many strong ones are among them." Zi Yan asked. "There are only two four-level fighters in their family. If we both go, we will be able to suppress them." Wu Man appears to be very confident. "Two four-level fighters, this is the time when things will happen. Someone will break through." Zi Yan asked. "This is something more than a decade ago." Wu Man told the purple cicada about what happened ten years ago. When they went out to hunt, the Hei people suddenly killed, killed the rebellious Uzbek warriors, robbed the old man and the children, and only some of them escaped smoothly. At that time, a four-level warrior among the Uzbeks went to the theory, but he was seriously injured. When he came back, he told them that the Heizu had two four-level fighters. Soon after, the Wu nationality, the fourth-grade fighter, died of a serious injury. After the hardships of the Wuzu people for a long period of time, Wu Man broke through to become a four-level fighter and barely maintained the entire Wuzu. At that time, the number of Uzbeks had already exceeded a thousand. However, after the death of Wu Mans father and the rest of the strong, the number of Uzbeks fell sharply, and when they went out to hunt and kill the beasts, they almost died every time. So over the years, the Ukrainians The number is not long. Speaking of the Hei nationality, Wu Mans face is full of hate, but Zi Yans listening is very speechless. There were two four-level fighters more than a decade ago, but it does not mean that they are still two years later. The Uzbeks without a little bit of resources can come out with a four-level warrior, and the blacks with a lot of resources, at least ten times that of the Wuzu. The purple scorpion is conservatively estimated that the number of the current Hei and fourth-level fighters has exceeded ten. Bit. And if there is a problem, there will be a five-level fighter. Ziyans worry did not tell Wu Man, let alone the Hei nationality may have a five-level fighter. Even if there are two, Zi Yan also wants to see the statue of the god. After he indulged for a while, he told Wu Man to prepare. Departed after three days. Wu Mans face was excited and left. After a while, the whole Wuzu broke out and cheered. Since the disappearance of Wu Mans father, they have not been fighting for the statue of the gods for many years. During these three days, Zi Yan used the spirit to study the savage technique of day and night until the savage technique was evolved to the true limit. Three days later, the two left the Uighurs under the influence of the barbarians. The statues of the gods are hundreds of miles away from here, and the blacks are more than a hundred miles away. The Uighurs can survive. On the one hand, the number is too small, the blacks disdain, and on the other hand, the two sides are far apart. The Hei people sent people to come and can''t grab anything. Along the way, Wu Man constantly said that the Hei people are not, the words are full of hatred towards the Hei people. According to Wu Man, the previous statues are open to all the barbarians. As long as they reach enough realm, they can go to see Idol. And because of the different realms, they will also realize the savage of different realms. But since the emergence of the tribe, the big tribes have all taken the image of the gods as their own, and will not let other tribes realize. The distance of the hundred miles, according to the speed of Wu Man, the full speed can be reached in half a day, when there are more than ten miles away from the statue of the gods, Wu Man asked to stop, and then eat to ensure sufficient physical strength. "There must be black people guarding there, and they will fight in the past, so we must ensure enough physical strength." Wu Man said with a meat stick. Seeing the expression of Wu Man''s extremely positive color, and not how to consume the purple sable, only take out the dried meat to eat. "When I will pass, I must let them see the power of my long knife." Wu Man ate and danced the long knife that Zi Zi gave him. After eating, the two went forward and the journey of more than ten miles arrived soon. Far away, Zi Yan saw a very sacred image. It was a very tall barbarian. It was tens of meters high under the visual observation. It was built on a high platform. The statue of the gods radiated a repressive atmosphere. The sable can feel it. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the high platform below the statue of the **** is like an altar, and the **** is enshrined on the altar. As they approached, Zi Yan saw the image of the statue above the altar. There were barbarians on the altar. They sat on the altar on the knees. There were six people, and they were feeling the barbarians. Outside the altar, there are three tall, barbarians standing. These three should be the Hei people who guarded the place. The arrival of Zi Yan and Wu Man attracted the attention of the three people. After the three turned around and saw the two, their faces instantly cooled down. "This is the site of my Hei nationality, stopping at a rapid speed." Not waiting for the purple scorpion to walk under the statue of the god, there are black people who stop loudly. "What kind of Hei nationality site, here is the land where the statue of the gods is located, belongs to all the barbarians." Wu Man screamed loudly, the long knife in his hand flashed cold, and did not stop. "Which tribe are you, don''t you want to live? I dare to come here to find something." A black-and-four-level barbarian sipped. The sound that he did not suppress, but also the barbarians who had disturbed the altar on the altar, six people opened their eyes and looked at the purple scorpion with great curiosity. "We are Uighurs. Today we come to realize the image of the gods." Wu Man, who has a long knife, is extremely hard at the moment, even if he has already seen that the other three are four-level fighters. "The Wuzu, a Wuzu in the district, even dared to come here to challenge, want to die." The three black people began to approach the two, with a thick disdain on their faces. However, after their eyes fell on the purple scorpion, there was a surprise and accident on the face. Obviously, the shape of the sable is very much the same as that of the barbarian. It is like a legendary outsider. One of the three men, who is oversized, flashed in the eyes, saying: "A good Ukrainian, I did not expect to find an outsider, this should be the source of your confidence." An outsider is also the focus of success in attracting everyone. They look very curious about Ziyans eyes. Outsiders have not appeared in the barbarian world for a long time. The three stopped the two, the two sides are separated by a hundred meters, Wu Man was completely ignored, the eyes of the three are looking at the purple, with curious and taboo on his face. After all, the legend is that outsiders are extremely powerful. Wu Man took a long knife in his hand and said: "Less nonsense, old rules, who wins whoever prevails." The eyes of the three people only slightly fell in love with Wu Longs long knife, and then fell on the purple scorpion again. The older Hei nationality said: For outsiders, its better to join a Ukrainian in the district. Black people, you can always read the statue of the gods." This is obviously robbing people, and Wu Mans face is angry. There was a smirk on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "Well, I just don''t want to fight and kill." Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan walked forward with Wu Man, and it seemed that he was going to enlighten the image of the god. "Stand up, I mean to join our Hei people to enlighten ~www.novelhall.com~ The voice of the other party is a lot of indifference. Zi Yan slowly stopped and said: "I really don''t want to start, and I don''t want to hurt you. So, the gods share it with everyone." "Share." There was a smirk on the opposite side. "For outsiders, you don''t look at your identity. You are a Ukrainian in the district. Why do you share the image of the gods with our Hei people? You also match, or that sentence, join us. Or else, even today you will be killed together." Seeing the other party''s three eyes revealing murderous, Zi Yan knows that it is useless, so he strode forward and Wu Man followed the purple. The six Hei people on the altar were not well aware, and they quickly flew toward the bottom of the altar. There is an invisible block on the altar. Ziyan can''t use the spirit to explore the strength of the six Hei people, so when the other side is ready to help, Zi Zi suddenly accelerates. Like a golden lightning, he rushed toward the three black people. The speed of the purple scorpion makes the three faces change instantly, but the three are not afraid. After looking at each other, they show the four-level savage to the purple sable. Chapter 783: Sensation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion is like a golden lightning. In the moment, it is in front of the three people, and three punches are played in the wave. Above his three punches, all of them are golden light, containing a powerful force. With the three loud sounds, the three have already fallen back. Moreover, when he fell back, he coughed up blood, and the body suffered heavy punches. When he fell to the ground, he could not get up. The faces of the three men were full of horror, and one face was put down. The strength of this outsider was terrible. The six black people who had just rushed down had obvious horror on their faces, and the body also paused subconsciously. Just between the pauses, the purple cockroaches flashed up and the golden fists hit again. The air made a harsh sound, and three punches went to the purple scorpion to fly three people. The first two were four-level fighters. After the first hit, they suffered heavy losses. As for the third person, they were third-level fighters. The half-death is not working. All of this happened almost in an instant. Six of the nine people had been laid down. The other three were also shocked and couldnt say a word. They stood in the same place and did not dare to do it at will. The same horror, there is just the shape, ready to slash with the knife, he wanted to show his talents, but unexpectedly the end of the battle. The purple scorpion even hit six punches, and the scene suddenly became dead. The six people who fell down had a painful face, and the three people standing, facing the purple eyes, were also cold and sweaty. "Let''s let, don''t stop." Zi Yan looked up at the tall man who was blocking the road, said plainly. Meeting the eyes of this outsider, the barbarians began to tremble and subconsciously flashed to the side. The repressed breath rushed to the surface, and the purple scorpion strode up the steps. I don''t know why. In the face of this oppressive atmosphere, there is no tension or fear in Zixin''s heart, but there is also a kind of faint excitement. He looked up at the tall, sacred image, and his heart suddenly raised a familiar familiar feeling, as if he had seen it. The Hei people are still there. Ziyan did not carefully look at this sacred image. Instead, he turned to look at the other three people and said, "Go and look for the strong people of your family. The ownership of this sacred image is still set for a battle." The three black people are nodding mechanically, and Zi Yan once again said: "Remember, it is to find the strongest, not the so-called human tactics. If you want to bully me and have fewer people, then I Absolutely will kill you, there is no one in the Hei." There was a hint of fear on the faces of the three men. They nodded again and then ran to the direction of the Hei. Before they left, the three of them wanted to leave the semi-dead three-level barbarians, but they were savage. Glanced at it and turned and ran. The three men fled, and Wu Man, who was under the altar, took a long knife and walked toward a barbarian, then slammed them toward them. After repeatedly pulling out more than ten feet, the five four-level fighters who screamed repeatedly screamed, but Wu Man did not reconcile. He turned to the purple skull above the altar: "The sable leader, these black people still have something to do, a knife I have cut it." In the voice of Wu Man, with undisguised killing. The purple scorpion turned his attention on the statue of the god, turned a look at Wu Man, spread the hand: "This is the contradiction between your barbarians, want to kill you to stay with you." Wu Man heard it, his eyes flashed in the cold, and even the long knife in his hand was a flash of cold, and the killing was surging. "No, don''t kill us." "Let''s let go of us." The black people began to beg for mercy. In the process of seeking mercy, the five four-level barbarians actually climbed toward Wu Man, but they did not climb to the front of Wu Man, but protected the three-level barbarians. The previous three people will take away the three-level barbarians. Now the five people have to protect each other. Obviously, these three-level barbarians are not in a low status in the Hei. Hatred has completely overwhelmed the wisdom of Wu Man. He raised the knife and killed the killer. Suddenly, the voice of the purple voice rang from the altar: "Wu Man, how many of your people were taken away more than a decade ago." Wu Man was stunned and did not understand why Zi Yan suddenly asked this question, but truthfully said: "With the elderly and children, the number is more than four hundred." "Then can you guess how they have been." Zi Yan asked. Wu Man heard the anger on his face was more prosperous and angry: "I don''t have to guess that they live a life that is not as good as a pig or a dog. These miscellaneous pieces must treat them as slaves, and I have cut these chopsticks now." Wu Man went to the ground and spit a thick sip, then the long knife lifted, the knife flashed, and the situation was going to squat. "Since they have not done well, why don''t you take them back with them?" The long knife in Wu Mans hand stopped at the neck of a four-level barbarian. He had an angry face before, and his face was filled with cockroaches after stopping the knife. At this time, he only thought about venting his anger. He even forgot the life and death of the tribe. A deep self-blame appeared from the bottom of his heart. Wu Man took the knife and turned to the purple scorpion. The gratitude in his eyes was not grateful. In the table. Zi Yan waved his hand and smiled: "Okay, hurry up and feel the breath of the gods." Wu Man slammed and pointed to six black people and asked: "Then they." "They will stay there." "That''s the ran away." The smile on the face of Zi Yan is more prosperous, but the voice is very cold: "If they try to escape, the whole kill is all right. If it is too big, then go to the Wuzu to catch a few weights to change your people." The black people are trembled in their hearts. There are too many legends about the outsiders, but each legend is how powerful the outsiders are. Of course, behind this power is **** and cruel killing. And among the many legends, there is also a legend that outsiders never look at barbarians as human beings. Treating barbarians is also like treating slaves. After thinking of this legend, no one dared to question the words of the purple. Wu Man went to the altar and arrived here for the first time. He felt the breath of the gods at close quarters. Wu was almost slammed to the ground, and his eyes were full of awe. Compared with Wu Man, Zi Yan is a lot easier. He looks at the statue of the **** in front of him. At this moment, the purple eyes can''t see the whole appearance of the statue of the gods with his eyes, but after releasing the mind, the big one is big. The sacred image is an unobstructed view. This is a very majestic barbarian, wrapped in animal skin, hands clenched, angry and flying, magnificent. The pressure of the gods made Wu Man unable to hit the energy, and the body could not help but tremble, but this situation did not last for a quarter of an hour. Wu Man seemed to feel something, and his expression slowly calmed down. Wu Man stood on the altar, like the petrification in the body, looking at the stone statue in front of it. Below the altar, five four-level barbarians saw this scene, and their faces were full of horror. It is well known that in the face of the sacred gods, they need to understand the savage technique, and they need to be discouraged and let their bodies and minds be ethereal. But after all this, I want to smoothly sense the savage technique, but it takes a very long time. Some luck is good, it can be sensed in three or five days, but some need to stay here for ten days and eight days, even the number. month. But like the unprepared in front of me, it can be sensed in a quarter of an hour. It seems that they have never heard of it, and there is no such existence in the Hei. Just as Wu Man was sensing the savage from the image of the sacred god, the sacred spirit of the sable also found a strange wave in the sacred image. The lingering thoughts he released, captured the strange fluctuations in time. In the singular fluctuations, Zi Yan saw a figure of a tall man, and the other side was practicing boxing in the void. This is a set of fists that can mobilize the strength of the body, that is, the savage technique, which is more complicated than the three-level savage technique, and when the fist light is shot, the other side''s fist has a flash of light. This is the boxing method of the power of shape, that is, the four-level savage technique, and the other side exerts it, which is obviously stronger than the three-level savage that the purple scorpion has evolved to the extreme. A few levels of power can perceive several levels of savage, which was previously told by Wu Man, and Zi Yan at this moment, but also fully affirmed his own strength. Four levels, it really is four. The barbarian constantly practiced this set of four-level savage in the void. When the other party played the first time, the purple meditation was completely remembered and successfully copied. In the practice of the other side over and over again, the spirits in the purple sea are also following the exercises. Every time, the practice of Ziyan can improve the perception of the four-level mandarin. When he practiced for more than ten times, the meditation of the purple sea has evolved the four-level sect to the peak state. Even at this moment, the four-level savage that evolved in the sea of ??purple sacred The extent to which the Vulgar Man has evolved. That is to say, the four-level savage technique that the sacred **** taught the purple scorpion, after the unique talent of the thunder and lightning juvenile, once again refined or improved. Evolution to the extreme, Zi Yan opened his eyes, he has mastered the four-level savage, but want to display to the extreme, you need purple to practice well. Wu Man is still in the midst of sentiment. Zi Yan did not bother him, but quietly walked down the altar. It seems that before the strength did not break, this statue of the **** was useless to him. Six people did not dare to escape, looking at the eyes of the purple, full of fear. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to them. His eyes looked at the distance. Under the strong spiritual perception, the black strong had arrived. And headed, as Ziyan guesses, is a powerful five-level fighter, and behind him ~www.novelhall.com~ is followed by four-level fighters. The number of these four-level fighters far exceeds the previous expectations of Zi Yan. Soon, at the end of the line, there was a black spot. "Its the patriarch." "The patriarch came to save us." The six barbarians were excited on their faces. The black spots gradually turned into tall figures, running at a very fast speed, and the earth made a slight vibration. "You are the outsider who the Ukrainian invites." The man has not arrived yet, and the voice first arrives, and the black patriarch is open. Behind the black tribe, there are more than a dozen murderous Hei 4 fighters. After seeing the situation here, they rushed to the side and rushed directly to the six Hei tribes. Everyone was concerned about asking about the injuries of the three-level barbarians, but at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "Hey, six of them are my captives, you are farther away from my captives." Chapter 784: Fusion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that the young masters were seriously injured, a group of black people were going to get angry, but they did not expect the outsiders to open their mouths first, and they also described their young masters as captives. This is obviously a filth to the black people, red-naked. humiliation. Except for a few people who joined forces to support the three-level barbarians, the rest of the barbarians stood up and screamed with anger. During this period, the five-level fighters are also observing the purple scorpion, and every outsider should not be underestimated. This is the exegesis left by the ancestors. "I said it, it was my captive, I put it down." The little purple cicada looked up at the barbarians, the words were still hard, and even some cold. "Dare to hurt the young Master, even if you are an outsider, you will die today." The five-level fighters have not yet opened, and a four-level fighter is a cold threat. And such a threat, the other party seems to feel that it is not deflated, and said: "Not only you, but also the Wuzu who you trust, but also to destroy." The purple scorpion gradually became cold. He swept to the fourth-level barbarian and said indifferently: "If you want to die, I will definitely fulfill you." The four-level barbarian''s face changed slightly, and he felt that he had been swept away. After the explosion, he rushed toward the purple cicada. His height is close to four meters. In the middle step, the four levels of strength in the body are displayed under the four-level savage technique. He clenches his fists and flashes the four-level savage technique on his fists. The head is gone. In the face of the four-level fighters, there is no speed and no blow. The purple scorpion just sneaked a step toward the side. The other sides punched down the trend, and the wind blew the purple hair of the purple scorpion. Hey, because the situation can not stop, slamming on the ground, the ground instantly burst out a big pit, the smoke is filled. At the same time, the four-level barbarian''s center of gravity is unstable, and the body is also dumping toward the purple cicada. The purple cicada fists, the golden fist light emerges from the fist, and hits the opponent''s chin. A strong force surged, the other''s chin was severely distorted, and then the snoring sounded. At the same time, the bulky body of the barbarian was hit by the purple scorpion and flew out for life. The blow flew a few tens of meters away. During the flight, there was still a blood line passing through the air. The body of the four-level barbarian slammed on the ground and made a shock. A small amount of smoke splashed, he was pouring. I didnt get up again afterwards. A punch, killing a barbarian. In front, the angry man before, when he saw his companion, he was killed, his face was full of shocks. They had received news that the outsider was speeding and the first person won, but did not expect that the others The combat power is so terrible, and the post-production system can also defeat the enemy. A group of four-level barbarians are no longer open, apparently stunned, and the five-level fighters have flashed a different light in their eyes, looking at the purple scorpion: "Sure enough, a strong outsider, only the strength of the four-level fighters But I can kill the same level, introduce myself, I am the black patriarch, Black Cliff, and invite you to join the Hei." Zi Yan looked at the black cliff and said: "If I don''t want to." Black Cliff smiled and said: "You are a four-level fighter. Even if you are an outsider, you have stronger combat power, but you are stronger than five." After a pause, Black Cliff said again: "And what are you waiting for? Ok, there are no resources and no resources for you. Instead, come to my Hei, I can give you all the resources you need, and you can grow faster." The words of the black cliff are obviously coercive and tempting. The purple cicada hears a sneer on the face, and sneers: "If I have not guessed wrong, you should have only one level 5 warrior, and you can also come up with any resources." Zi Yans ridiculous black cliff is not angry. He looks at Zi Yan and smiles: You came to the barbarian world and you should know something about the wild beast. Then you think I will provide you with the blood of the five-level wild beast to wash your body. How about it, will let you eat five grades of meat all day, what treatment you are in the Wuzu, I am afraid that even the third-grade meat can not guarantee to eat it every day." The face of Black Cliff is full of confident smiles. It is only a Uyghur in the district. What can be there? If it is not suspected that the Uighurs are wasted, it is a waste of resources. The Uzbekistan has long since disappeared. Sure enough, the answer from the next moment proved that Black Cliff said. "I really can''t eat the third-grade meat, because those are the second-level warriors. I am a four-level warrior and only eat five grades of meat. Therefore, the things you give, the Wuzu can also provide. There is no reason for your invitation. promise." "Then you are determined to do it." Zi Yan refused, and the expression of Black Cliff immediately cooled down. "You can''t do it, but you have to make sure that this statue is shared with the Uzbek." Zi Yan is still plain. "You dream." Black Cliffs drank. "I wanted to solicit you. Since you don''t know the time, then don''t blame me." Just after the words fell, the black cliffs strode toward the purple scorpion, and between the advances, the power of the five-level fighters was raging in the body. After that, the black cliff punched out, and this punch was filled with powerful power. The purple scorpion does not dodge, but the force of the force, the golden fist light appears again, and the black cliff ݺ has a note. "Peng." In the bombardment, the purple scorpion was shaken back a few steps, while the five-level black cliff was one step back. The confrontation of force is naturally a five-level black cliff victory. "Hey, the district is only four levels. If you don''t know the time, you can''t take care of your life." The shock of the outsiders, the face of Black Cliff is full of confidence. "Come on, show your strongest strength, or you will have no chance." Purple sneer. "The big words are not bad." Black Cliff''s second punch hit, the powerful force is three points stronger than the first fist, this fist ended in the shock, the purple scorpion was once again shaken back. Not far from the black people''s cheers, but the black cliffs that repel the outsiders are not happy, his face is obviously different. In his imagination, this punch is to take the alien skeleton. Shattered, not just a shock. In the eyes of the black cliff, the cold light flashed, and the punch was punched again. This time, he even punched several punches, and the punching light continued to flash. The powerful force formed a strong wind and raged. The purple scorpion was beaten and retired, but it was unscathed. The black people who had been cheering in the past also saw the doorway, and the face was full of incredible. And in the constant attack, the five-level Black Cliff has obviously done its best, and the forehead has seen sweat, but the appearance of the outsiders has not changed. Finally, after the first wave of attacks, Black Cliff took the initiative to step back a few steps, pulling away the distance between the purple and the purple, I do not know why, the black cliff actually felt a dangerous atmosphere from the other side. Zi Yans face is still sneer, and he sees that Black Cliff is no longer attacking. Instead, he stepped forward and said coldly: Why, this will not work. It seems that the five-level fighters are no different. If you stop attacking, then I am." "If you have the ability, you will come over." The black cliff gasped slightly, and the previous constant attack was not too small. In the eyes of Zi Yan, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed, and then step forward, the body leaned forward like a golden lightning, rushing toward the black cliff. The people who have returned before have said that the speed of the outsiders is very fast. They are too late to be put down. At this moment, they see the speed of the other side, the face of the black cliff changes, the body keeps retreating, and at the same time, he once again mobilizes the strength of the body. , do a good defense. The rushing purple scorpion has a right hand fist, and his fist has a glaring golden light. At this moment, the body''s strength is constantly gathering toward the fist. The source of these forces is the golden blood in the purple scorpion. Do not use the mind, do not use the power, Zi Yan only rely on the savage, it is to mobilize the hidden power in the blood, this is pure body strength, without any external force blessing. This is the true power of the perfect body. Under the fusion of the second-level savage technique and the third-level savage technique, it is thoroughly excited, and this fusion savage technique is played to the extreme, and the power is not weaker than the fifth-level martial art. . The fusion of combat techniques is also the unique means of the thunder and lightning juvenile. The fusion of combat techniques and the perfect body of the purple pipa, the power of this punch has reached the peak of the current sable. The golden fist light became more glaring, and there was a clear pressure in the powerful force. This pressure made the black cliff feel suffocating, and his face changed instantly, again mobilizing the body to block. "Peng." The strong punch of the purple scorpion was blocked by the black cliff, but it was hit on the other arm''s arms, but the strong force contained in it instantly destroyed the strength of the black cliff arms, and then the broken bones of the skeleton sounded. The black cliff''s arms were shattered by the purple scorpion, and his tall body also flew backwards. This is a black cliff that is not good enough to fly tens of meters and then fall heavily on the ground. All around, everyone was shocked, and even Wu Man, who had just realized the martial arts, looked at it incredulously. Its incredible that the four-level vs. five-level, even one-shot victory. In the face of Ziqiang''s strong blow, although Black Cliff did not die immediately, his arms were shattered and he lost his power to fight again. His eyes were full of horror and his face was full of horror. He struggled to raise his right arm~www.novelhall.com~ pointing at the purple scorpion and shouted: "Five-five-level savage." The fusion of the singularity of the purple scorpion, although it is a combination of the second level and the third level, is the fusion of the ultimate level, more like the combination of the third level and the fourth level, plus the use of the ultimate, comparable to five Level savvy is also a problem. A four-level warrior uses a five-level savage technique, which is beyond the rules of the world. This is the real source of the black cliff horror. The black cliff was lifted up, and then the other four-level fighters guarded the black cliffs and other wounded people in the middle, watching the purple eyes, but it was obvious that his eyes were shaking and his heart was afraid. Zi Yan looked at a group of black people, step by step, and the golden light flashed, and a burst of pressure came out. This pressure is similar to the pressure of the five-level wild beast, even the black cliffs are not, which is even more frightening, as if at this moment, they are facing a cold-blooded ruthless beast. The black people''s face is full of horror, and the black cliff looks at the purple scorpion, but also frightened: "External, I admit that I lost, here is for you, you still want to." Chapter 785: Refining force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With just one blow, the Black Cliff was convinced, and the powerful legend of the outsiders really deserved. The purple cicada stopped a few meters away from the frightened barbarian. Wu Man had already walked down the altar and stood behind the purple cicada. Zi Yan looked at the black cliff of horror and said: "We have fewer Uighurs, and it is useless here. , or that sentence, as long as everyone shares, I dont know if you are willing." "Will, willing, even if the Uighurs come over, we will not stop, and we will use the statue of the gods, the Uzbek first." Black Cliff quickly nodded. The same sentence, said before and after, but it brings the opposite effect. It seems that the strong person respects this hard truth and can do it everywhere. The attitude of Black Cliff was very satisfying. He nodded and then pointed to the six injured barbarians who were guarded by the barbarians. They said: "They are all my captives, if you want to take them, even though Leading is, but after going back, people must be sent back to the Ukrainians who were taken away more than a decade ago." The act of Zi Yan is an obvious exchange, and the big profit is still the black cliff. He naturally promises and is very happy. There are two main points in Ziyan''s coming here. The first is to obtain the savage technique, and the second is to win the opportunity for the Uighurs to get rid of the sacred statues. Now two points have been completed, and it seems that the sable can also leave. Zi Yan looked at Wu Man and asked: "You are finished." Wu Mans face was full of excitement and nodded: Its over, its a big gain. "Then let''s go." After that, the purple sable turned and left, without any muddy water. The black cliffs are all barbarians, but they are stunned and look at the purple and the two simply leave, until the figure of the two completely disappeared in the line of sight, a group of talented people reacted. A four-level barbarian asked: "The patriarchs, why did they leave, they did not send people to guard this place." "How can you not go, don''t stay here to eat." Black Cliff glanced at each other and saw other people are also confused. He explained: "They are too few Ukrainians, there are two. Hundreds or one said, I cant hold it here, so its useless here. All they need is an opportunity to enlighten. "The patriarch''s meaning is that it still belongs to us." Another barbarian asked. "Of course, it is no longer unique to us. We must share it with the Uighurs." Black Cliff looked at several four-level fighters and said: "You are responsible for guarding this place, but remember, don''t anger the Uighurs. People, don''t be embarrassed about them." Several four-level barbarians have repeatedly said that it is a joke. The Wuzu people have such a strong outsider, who dares to find their troubles. Now, the trouble of finding the Ukrainian is almost the same as finding death. "The **** Wuzu, even took a dog, and found a foreigner to rely on the mountain, and this outsider is also a wonderful, not even joined the super tribe." Looking at the direction of the departure of Zi Yan and others, the black cliff was held by the people toward the Hei. In the middle of the road, there are not many exchanges between Zi Yan and Wu Man. The whole person of Wu Man is still in a state of extreme excitement. Obviously, today''s harvest is huge. On the second morning, when the two returned to the Uighurs, the Uighurs saw the two first, a horror, and then a lost face. It only took a day to come back. This is a sign of failure. The purple face is expressionless, and he looks at the side of the sulky face and plays with the face. The latter ignores the ethnic group and walks straight to the square, leaving everyone with a shadow. A gloomy face, after turning his head, instantly became ecstatic, then clenched his fist and shouted at the crowd: "Success, we succeeded, we won the Hei, the later statues, we can Feel free to enlighten." The horrified barbarians quickly reacted, and then the cheers sounded like thunder, and Wu Man was lifted up and thrown high into the air. Other barbarians began to embrace each other, and even more excited to start kissing. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan quickly fled, returned to his room and closed the door. The cheers outside lasted for half a day. This is a big thing for the Uzbeks. They have the opportunity to enlighten the image of the gods, and they have the opportunity to rise. In the room, Zi Yan began to enlighten and evolved to the ultimate four-level mandarin. When the physical strength could not be broken quickly, he wanted to improve his combat power. The next day, the Uighurs are still celebrating, and everyone is looking forward to the return of the tribe. After the appearance of the purple cicada, the eyes of the purple cicada are full of worship and gratitude. Above the square, the barbarian soldiers did not continue to practice martial arts, but they were holding a boulder to practice. Among them, the boulder that belongs to Wu Man is the largest, comparable to a mountain peak. At this moment, he is carrying the mountain peaks and running back and forth. The big sweat of the beans is dripping from the body, watching the Wu people of the back stone, the purple eyes. I was puzzled and asked what the people were doing. Wu Man answered in refining power. As soon as this was said, the purple scorpion was like a petrified scorpion. After the petrification, he was like a konjac. He whispered in his mouth: "Refining power, refining power," At this moment, Ziyan knows that there is a lightning flash in the sea. With the feeling of clouding and fogging, he always felt that he lacked anything, but he always couldnt understand it. Now he saw Wu Man and heard Wu Man. Said, Zi Yan finally knows. That is refining power. If you want to refine your strength and strengthen your body, it is not as simple as refining your blood. You must first consume it before you grow. The purple scorpion used to have spiritual thoughts and strengths. He always thought about refining and cultivating all kinds of things, and never consuming cultivation. Refining once and twice is good for the body, and it can make the power advance by leaps and bounds, but every time Refining, but it is the best of the refining force. Real refining power, only consumption is the king, this is like pouring water into the barrel. If you want to inject more water into the barrel, you need to increase the volume of the barrel continuously, instead of always filling the water. The body is like a wooden barrel. The blood of the ancient beast is water. In the past, the purple cicada was just constantly injecting water, but now the cicada decided to enlarge the volume of the barrel. At this moment, Zi Yan finally found his own way of practicing the body, and Zi Yan quickly thought of a place suitable for his cultivation. Two days later, the Hei people arrived with the Ukrainian captives. Except those who were tortured to death halfway, the rest returned. When the relatives meet, it is natural to avoid the sad scenes, hug each other and cry, and the purple eyes can''t see such scenes, they are far away. "The sable leader." Zi Yan left to return to the room, but not long after, there was a person outside the door. After seeing the black cliff outside the door, there was an obvious accident on the face of Zi Yan. I thought that the other person should not be healed, and even came here. Zi Yan invited the black cliff into the room, but it is suitable for human sitting stools, naturally not suitable for black cliffs. So both of them are sitting. The expression of the black cliff is slightly embarrassing, and there seems to be something to say. "There is something." Zi Yan asked first. For a moment, Black Cliff said the thoughts in his heart, but he did not expect to be an alliance with the Uighurs. Regarding the alliance, Zi Yan did not want to agree immediately. What is the alliance between the Hei and the Wuzu, the purple is naturally clear, but the current situation of the Wuzu seems to require the Allies of the Hei. The alliance between the two sides is only an oral alliance. There is no notary, no signature, and there are only two people who know it. There are only two people who have the final say. After chatting for a while, the black cliff is Get up and say goodbye. Out of courtesy, Zi Yan sent the black cliff to the door, but as soon as he arrived at the door, Zi Yan found that more than 500 barbarians had stood here. The eyes of more than 500 people all fell on the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion still didn''t understand what it was, the five hundred people suddenly collapsed. "What are you doing?" The Uighurs moved in such a way that the purple scorpion was a little wrong, and they rushed forward, and they must raise the head of Wu Man. "The leader of the Purple Skull, you saved our Wuzu and saved our loved ones. You are the great benefactor of our Wuzu." Just in the middle of the conversation, Wu Man is going to kneel down. Zi Yan quickly took him, but he could not hold those barbarians. In desperation, Zi Yan only said: "Since you called me a singer, then I am a Ukrainian. As a leader, this is what I should do for the Uighurs. Everyone hastened up." The eyes of a lot of people were grateful, but they didn''t get up, but they gave three to Zi, and after three, they got up. "The sable leader, then I will go back." The black cliff standing on the side of the mouth opened now. Zi Yan nodded, and he could not send it in such a situation. There are more people in the family, and the food needed is naturally more. The food that was originally enough for a group of people to eat for more than two months is also drastically reduced because the number of people has increased by more than half. Two days later, under the leadership of Zi Yan, dozens of barbarians went out to hunt. What I have to mention is that there is a woman among the barbarian team. The woman is Una, who is a second-level warrior, Una, seems to be more powerful than many male warriors, and can not help the other side of the entangled purple, refused to take the other side to hunt. During the hunting, the Uighurs came in a lot, and they had a lot of strength. They gained a lot. During this period, the purple scorpion entered the depths and hunted two five-level wild beasts. As for the four-level wild beasts, it was Pretty waiting for people to hunt. Because of the reason why the purple scorpion taught the savage technique, the strength of the Uighur barbarians was greatly enhanced, and the powder that restored the trauma of the sables of the sables also greatly reduced the mortality rate of the barbarians. Three days after arriving here ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone was hunted for more than 500 people for half a month, decided to go back. "This is for you, if something goes wrong in the family, it will be crushed." When he went back, Zi Zi gave Wu Man a jade. "The sable leader, you don''t go back." asked Wu Man, who was carrying the body of the five-level corpse. Others have heard of it, but also look at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I want to stay here to practice, here is more suitable for me, and you, settle in the family, you can come here to find me, as a four-level fighter, all the way to improve the stone It won''t be big." When you hear the purple scorpion is just to cultivate, not to leave, all the barbarians are relieved. Remind the purple scorpion to be more careful, one by one is to take resources to the place where the Wu people live. After the purple scorpion has guided a direction for Wu Man, he turned into the mountains. Next, the physical strength did not break through to the fifth level, and the purple scorpion was not intended to come out. Chapter 786: Wrestling Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan enters the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountain alone. He wants to refine here. Of course, this kind of refining method is not like Wu Man, looking for a mountain to run away. The purple scorpion is looking for a wild beast, a five-level wild beast, to consume a strong purple sable, only to find a wild beast to be a sparring. Ziyu had a good luck. It took only half a day to find a five-level wild beast, and it was a bull who was strong in strength. The ordinary bull can grow into a four-level wild beast. It is already great, but the purple dragonfly found five. Level, this is even more remarkable. Zi Yan saw the bull, and the latter also found him. The huge bull''s eye of the bull is licking the purple eyes, and the gas is breathless. Zi Yan made a very provocative action against the bull, and the bull was furious and then rushed to the purple. The purple scorpion also rushed to the bulls in the next moment, and then the two began to wrestle. The purple scorpion grabbed the two horns of the bull, and the opponent''s offensive was on the other side, and the two were like bullfights. You came to me. This is the way of purifying the purplish. The strength of the five-level bull is much stronger than the purple, and it is longer than the purple. When the power is consumed, the purple is showing the speed. Arriving in a safe place, Zi Yan began to eat and restore strength. After the strength was restored, Zi Yan went back to find this bull. In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed, and the purple scorpion clearly feels that the strength in the body is growing rapidly. If it goes on like this, it will take a long time for the sable to break through. After the tenth day, all day with the arrogant purple sable, not only felt the strength is growing, but also obviously felt a sense of hunger in the body, this hunger is not simply referring to the stomach, but to the body At the office. This is the result of the body potential of the purple scorpion becoming larger, but not being supplemented by effective energy. It is as if the wooden barrel is getting bigger, but no more water is injected, which is extremely empty. This discovery made the purple scorpion obviously ecstatic, so after finding a safe zone, the sable began to refine the ancient animal blood. These are the ancient beasts of the king''s level, and the blood of the five-level wild beast. After refining, they become pure power into the body of the purple, absorbed by the purple body. After consuming thousands of drops of blood, the hunger on the body of the sable disappeared slowly. When the sable stood up again, it was found that the strength of the body increased by almost 10%. This discovery made the purple scorpion excited and jumped up, so he did not say anything, and then went to the previous bull. The bulls saw the purple eyes, and they already had fear in their eyes. They turned to run away. The purple scorpion was tossed for ten days, and the purple scorpion quickly caught up, then grabbed each other''s horns and began to wrestle with each other. The purple scorpion, which has increased its strength, directly slammed the bulls on the way, and then continually struck around. The bull is angry and shows all the strength in the body, but still can''t hold the purple, and after all the body''s strength is consumed, the purple scorpion has let go of the bull. Obviously, as the power increases, the opponents must also change, otherwise the progress will not be great. After waiting for ten days, Wu Man still can''t come, it shouldn''t come, so Zi Yan continues to deepen. One day later, Zi Yan discovered a new rival. This is a pretty tiger, the realm is higher than the barbarian, probably the peak of the fifth level. With the wild tiger, the purple scorpion obviously does not occupy the top, and the power contained in his perfect body is less than half an hour, and it is consumed by the wild tiger. At the time of the escape of the purple scorpion, it was discovered that the wild tiger was chasing after the rear, and the speed was very fast, and the purple scorpion did not get rid of each other several times. In desperation, Zi Yan only flew away. Seeing this barbarian flying like this, the eyes of the wild tiger are full of surprises, but more are still unwilling, it should be roaring, and Tiger Wei is released in the forest. But after half an hour, the wild tiger found that the previous barbarian actually ran back, and its fierce eyelids clearly had a touch of color, and then rushed toward the purple. The purple scorpion is not willing to show weakness, striding toward the wild tiger, and the two once again wrestle. This time, it is still the purple scorpion, and flies quickly. One day, the sables went back and forth several times, looking for the trouble of the wild tiger, and the wild tiger was also harassed by the trouble, the tiger whistle almost rang for a day and night. In the day and night, the purple scorpion that is constantly being consumed is also the same as the scattered one, and I cant wait to take a nap immediately. However, he still insisted on not letting himself sleep, but took out a top grade stone to control the energy absorbed by the yin and yang. In this area of ??cultivation, the speed of the purple scorpion will not increase very quickly. Ziyan does not expect his own strength to break through. The purpose of his doing is to make himself become spiritual. In one night, I consumed a piece of purple enamel with top grade stone. The spirit became full, my physical strength returned to the best, and I ate some of the remaining barbecues yesterday. The sables once again embarked on the road of looking for a wild tiger. When the purple cicada arrives, the wild tiger is enjoying a good meal. It should be a four-level wild beast, but after seeing the purple cicada, its eyes are instantly red. Yesterday''s harassment made the smoldering of the belly of the tiger. After seeing the purple scorpion, it did not eat anything, and directly rushed to the purple sable. Compared to yesterday, Zi Yan seems to have improved a little bit, and even insisted on a little more than half an hour, after which the power consumed a purple purplish and fled again. "Roar." The angry tiger screams again, and has not yet reached the front of the purple sable, the purple scorpion has already volleyed, and then flies away. This time, the wild tiger directly chased the purple scorpion and was not willing to go back. "This **** change ~ state tiger, is not to find you to practice strength, as to death to live?" After landing, purple, and then restore strength again. After a while, Zi Yan went to the side of the tiger. In this way, time began to repeat monotonously. On the first tenth day, Zi Yan bullied the bulls. On the second day, Zi Yan was tortured by the wild tiger. In the end, the tiger became Very bull, seeing the purple scorpion is turning and leaving. Finally, I found a strong sparring. The purple scorpion naturally can''t let the wild tiger easily leave. So I used the speed, and once again wrapped it up, one after the other, and when the purple scorpion once again found the tiger, the latter''s eyes were red again. Of course, this time it is no longer angry, but grievances, and they are crying. "Come on, Xiaohu, continue to practice today." Zi Yan once again went to the wild tiger. Knowing that the speed is not comparable to the other side, can not escape, the tiger is only unwilling to continue to wrestle with this barbarian until the purple cicada panting, exhausted. And after half a month of wrestling, the power of the sable body is almost catching up with the wild tiger. This time, after exhausting the power, the sable again feels the hunger in the body. "Little tiger, thank you very much." Zi Yan holding a small tiger, kissed the other''s forehead, and ignored the extremely disgusting expression of the tiger, turned into a distant light. And at the time of departure, the cicada clearly showed a loud laugh. The five-level peak of the tiger is extremely puzzled. It does not understand why this barbarians are so happy, half a month to get along with each other, half a month of wrestling, it knows that the barbarians use it to exercise, obviously have the strength to kill it but do not. So with curiosity, the pretty tiger quietly followed up. As for the purple scorpion, the pretty tiger can find it with his eyes closed. Of course, this is not to say that it knows the hiding place of the sable, but that there is a smell on the sable. It can smell with the smell. This walk, the wild tiger walked seven or eight miles, and then found each other in a low-lying place. After seeing the barbarians, the tiger was obviously surprised. Because the barbarians at the moment, the whole body is shining, the whole body exudes a fierce glory, and the things that shine in his hands are also fatally attractive to the wild tiger. The savage tiger squatted on the top, staring at the tiger''s eyes and staring at the barbarian. Then, it saw that the barbarian refining one after another with a very deadly attraction to it. During this period, the barbarian did not think about taking the opportunity to kill this barbarian, but as a five-level peak beast, it has a strong sense, knowing that this barbarian is extremely difficult to provoke, even if it is in front of the situation, it is not necessarily able to kill Die each other. In this way, under the tiger''s eyes, Zi Yan refining dozens of ancient beasts, the strength of the body leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of the fourth level, and may enter the fifth level at any time. Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw the wild tiger. There was a bad smile on his face. "Little tiger, you look at me like this, it is difficult to kill me." Seeing the bad looking of the barbarians, the pretty tiger quickly stepped back and watched the barbarian on alert. But then, the tiger feels a flower in front of him, the body figure in front has disappeared, the tiger feels bad, and the body ran toward the side, but at this moment, suddenly felt a sinking on the back, but it was a barbaric Sitting on its back. "Roar." This kind of thing happened from time to time in the past few days. Every time the reaction of the tiger was too aggressive, it was a big noise, and the buzzing sound really sounded the mountain. "Well, isn''t it just riding on you? As for it." Seeing the wild tiger who is constantly beating to get himself down, Zixiao is dissatisfied: "I have a dragon and tiger supreme mount in the outside world, that blood ratio You are thousands of times stronger, I can see you, it is your creation." "~www.novelhall.com~ When the tiger is furious, it is even more powerful to break free, and the five-level power in the body begins to surge, and I want to give it to the purple. But the purple scorpion slammed the neck of the savage tiger, but it didn''t go down. This made the savage tiger have nothing to lose. After half an hour of tossing, the savage tiger was out of strength and directly squatted on the ground. "How, I can''t keep going, I''m exhausted, give you something to make up." Zi Yan came down from the back of the tiger, and then took out a thing. When the tiger turned his head, his eyes instantly curled up and released the endless light. In the hands of the purple scorpion, it is the blood of the ancient beasts, and the previous actions of the wild tigers are all in the observation of the purple scorpion. If the savage tiger dares to have any change at the time, then the tiger at the moment may become the barbecue on the fire. . The wild tiger looked at the drop of blood, and looked at the purple eyes. The eyes were full of different light, and some were unbelievable. The wisdom was not low. It naturally knew that this was a good thing, but the barbarian gave it to it. Seeing that the tiger did not respond, the purple scorpion directly shakes his hand, the blood flies out, and the tiger is stunned, almost the same meaning is used to catch the mouth. Chapter 787: Monkey fruit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A drop of ancient beasts brings little change to the wild tiger, but it is not a little bit. From the perspective of the tiger''s digestive blood and the strange light, the help of the ancient beasts should not be small. The so-called short-handed person eats soft mouth and gives the benefit of the wild tiger. After sitting on the back of the pretty tiger, the purple heart will become more comfortable, and the tiger thinks about the benefits from the purple dragonfly. At the mercy. Because of a drop of blood, the relationship between one person and one beast has been a lot closer, so at night when the purple cicada is at the barbecue, the wild tiger will smell the fragrance. It is worth mentioning that the purple barbecue at night, even if the fire is shining, there is no savage beast to come to monopolize, here more than 20 days, rarely killing the purple scorpion, almost convinced all the nearby wild beasts. As the king of this region, the wild tiger is sitting next to the purple pimple to enjoy the food. The sable is still ancient animal meat. There are many of his purple cucurbits. It is very difficult to finish in a short time. He also shares it with the savage tiger. It seems that practicing alone here is very boring, accompanied by a pretty tiger friend. Not bad. But the tiger is not only a friend, but also a good sparring. In the dark night, the fire flashed, one person and one tiger ate the barbecue, and the purple scorpion took out a bottle of small wine to drink. The wild dragon mountain, which is extremely dangerous for the barbarians, is very beautiful. Leisurely. Full of satiated food, Zi Yan touched the head of the wild tiger and said: "Little Tiger, how will I follow me later, when I leave, take you to the outside world to see and see." The savage tiger looked up at Zi Yan. It has a weak wisdom. Naturally, I know that Zi Yan is worthy of being able to carry him, but the tiger is also asking for it. After he has hesitated for three or five seconds, it is a point. nod. "Ha ha, good, reward." There are five levels of peaks and tigers when riding, you can run less in the future, Zi Yan is in a good mood, take out a drop of ancient beast blood to the wild tiger. The wild tiger swallowed and his face was full of enjoyment. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a familiar atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. Zi Yan turned his head, got up, looked at the distance, and the wild tiger kneeling on the ground also stood up and looked at the sky along the purple eyes. Except for the dark night, there was nothing there. Look at the sky and then look at the purple. Hey, the tiger is full of doubts. Looking up at the purple eyes of the sky, his face is constantly changing. After a long time, he muttered: "Come on, finally come." Just now, his spiritual thoughts sensed the familiar atmosphere. This breath comes from the rules of heaven and earth and comes from the seal of rules. Obviously, there are outsiders coming here. The sable and the barbarians can coexist peacefully in this world, but they cannot do it with the outsiders. All the outsiders are enemies. The outsiders suddenly came, and the purple scorpion felt a deep crisis. The breath of the regular seal quickly disappeared. The purple meditation could not judge the exact direction. It was unrealistic to kill the outsiders immediately. After returning to the gods, the wild tiger found that the eyes of the purple scorpion became unhealthy. When it felt that it was not ready to escape, the sable was rushing to the wild tiger. Next to the fire, one person and one beast began to wrestle. Even in the dark, Zi Yan did not give up cultivation. The arrival of outsiders has made Ziyan feel an unprecedented crisis. Therefore, he must swear that the other party has not grown up and does his best to improve his strength before breaking all the seals. For five days, although Ziyu has made progress, the progress has not been as obvious as before. It seems that it has reached a bottleneck, and with the urgency, the speed of the purple scorpion has slowed down. Zixiao knows that he is not slow in his cultivation, but his mentality is not right. He is too anxious. In order to correct the mentality, Zizi simply gave up the refining power and concentrated on refining the top grade stone. After a whole day and a night, the purple dragonfly calmed down, but when the next day was bright, Ziyan went to find the tiger, but found it. The other party has disappeared. "No, where are you going." Seeing that the tiger is not there, Zi Yan looks blank. Without a wild tiger, there is no partner, and this area seems to be only a strong sparring of the tiger. Today, the sparring is not here. Ziyan only has to find other sparring. In this area, it is a good choice. When I found a wild cow, the purple scorpion slammed into a wild cow, until the sable power was exhausted, and the wild cow was smashed. After dark, Zi Yan returned to the place where the original tiger was, where he set fire to barbecue, and waited for the return of the tiger. This night, the tiger did not return, and the purple scorpion once again sensed the rule coming. He just adjusted his mood, but it was because the rule came and became gloomy. The next day, the wild tiger still did not return, and the rules of heaven and earth reappeared. The third day is still there. The face of Zi Yan is getting more and more ugly, and I cant help myself to stay here. Its really awkward, leading to the coming of outsiders every day. Fortunately, on the fourth night, Zi Yan did not sense the rules of the heavens and the earth, and on the fifth night, the purple eyes of the practice of the knees were heard. After opening his eyes, he saw the wild tiger rolling down from the front of the mountain. Even at night, the eyesight of the purple dragonfly was extremely good. At first glance, the tiger was covered with scars everywhere. These scars are like being swept by the claws. The wounds are deep, the blood is flowing, and there are several fatal injuries in the position of the forehead of the wild tiger. The wild tiger seems to have escaped all the way back. After rolling down from the mountain, it is panting and no longer moving. The footsteps sounded, and the pretty tiger moved his head in a difficult way. He looked up and saw the purple eyes, and there was a strange surprise in the tiger''s eyes. Seeing the fatal wound of the wild tiger, Zi Yan frowned slightly and asked: "Who is hurting you." The savage tiger is low and the breath becomes weak. Looking at the other side of the week, hundreds of hundreds of large and small wounds, purple brow wrinkles more powerful, seemingly such a heavy injury, the district of several blood treatment Dan can not stop, only the use of efficacy and quality are extremely super Strong Bao Dan. The tiger is a friend of Zi Yan. He has always been a friend of Zi Zi, so he said nothing, Zi Yan took out a Bao Dan and handed it to the tiger. "Give, swallow." On the top of Baodan, there is a radiant glow. After the take-out, the richness of life begins to pervade. The tiger''s eyes of the tiger are instantly wide, and the eyes are full of surprise. "Hurry to swallow." Zi Yan directly picked up Bao Dan, then opened the tiger''s mouth and put it in. Humans swallowed the entrance of Baodan, and the natural tigers did the same. The rich vitality spread from the tiger''s belly, flowing through the body and repairing the wounded body. Under the naked eye, the injury of the wild tiger quickly improved, especially the few fatal injuries, and the recovery was faster. The eyes of the wild tiger are full of surprises, incredibly thicker, less than a quarter of an hour before and after, the injury of the tiger is basically restored, the spirit is also very good, but the body of the tiger is too big, the effect of Baodan can not spread all over the body, leading to the body There are also several skin injuries. After that, the purple sputum took the hemorrhage treatment Dan, crushed one by one, and spread it on the wound. After that, it was comparable to Xiaodan Baodan''s blood treatment. The wounds on the tiger were all healed and reached the peak state. In the dying edge, he was saved by the sable, and the eyes of the tiger were full of gratitude. After that, Zi Yan asked the wild tiger, what happened in the end, the powerful it was almost killed. The savage tiger stretched out two claws to the purple scorpion, but did not understand the sable for a long time, so the next step was to be guessed by Zi Yan. "It hurts you to be a barbaric man." Zi Yan asked, the tiger shook his head. The wounds of the wild tiger are like claws. The purple scorpion naturally knows that it is not a barbaric person. It was only a tentative inquiry. Then Zi Yan said: "It is a wild beast." The pretty tiger nodded. "Five-level wild beast." The pretty tiger shook his head. "Six-level wild beast." The pretty tiger nodded. Guess that it is a six-level wild beast, Zi Yan''s face has changed slightly, thinking of a good guy, you even dare to provoke the six-level wild beast. The next thing to guess is what the beast, Zi Yan said: "It is a mother and a tiger." The pretty tiger rolled his eyes and there was a slap in the eye. After that, Zi Yan began to speculate between dogs, lions, wolves, cows, and various wild beasts, but it was denied by the wild tigers, and there were many, many tigers. "Isn''t it a pretty wolf? Isn''t it a pretty wolf? Is it a pretty rat?" The pretty tiger shook his head, and then he made a big difference. Ziyan couldn''t guess, and said: "It won''t be a monkey." Who knows that when the tiger is listening, he even nods and his eyes are full of light. Then, it is biting the purple smock and telling him to go with it. "You got a group of monkeys and was beaten by the monkey king. Now ask me to help you find the scene." Zi Yan asked. The savage tiger nodded first, but soon shook his head again and continued to stroke the purple scorpion. It stretched out the front paws, and the volley was circled, opening his mouth and eating the circle. "You have to eat the monkey head and drink the monkey brain." Zi Yan guessed. The wild tiger continued to scorn and drew a bigger circle, indicating that the monkey head was so big. Ziyan guess is a little monkey, the wild tiger continues to shake his head. Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes lit up and said: Fruit, you are talking about fruit, monkey fruit. When the tiger was heard, he nodded again and again, indicating that Zijing was keeping up. In the outside world ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan knows that in the place where the monkeys live, there is a tree called a monkey tree, and the monkey tree bears a monkey fruit. This kind of fruit has a great effect on upgrading Yuanli. Is an absolute rarity. There is no apocalypse in this area, and the monkey fruit is also produced. This makes the purple cicada extremely curious, and there are six monkeys sitting in the town, and the tigers are going to go. Obviously, the monkeys are extremely extraordinary. The purple scorpion does not say anything, jumps directly on the back of the wild tiger, and the latter moves with the purple scorpion. This run turned out to be hundreds of miles, and on the way, Zi Yan saw many traces of fighting, as well as the blood left by the tiger, apparently the battle between the wild tiger and the monkey king. Of course, it is fighting, in fact, the wild tiger escapes, the monkey king is chasing. When the sky is about to shine, the wild tiger arrives at the territory belonging to the monkey family with purple eyes, but after arriving here, the tiger is careful. Purple and powerful spiritual thoughts, I found that there are many powerful wild beasts nearby. They are all deliberately concealed, but the attention is all on the front, and it seems that there are not a few wild beasts who have the same ideas as the wild tigers. Chapter 788: Tune monkey away from the tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I arrived at the monkey group, the tiger was very careful, but it didn''t stop, but went straight up. Looking at it, it was necessary to directly attack the monkey group and steal the monkey fruit. "Stop, you stupid." Zi Yan lived in the ears of the wild tiger, and a spiritual thought came out. The voice of the purple sings sounded from the mind, and the tiger was obviously taken aback and stopped. Ziyan Ling thought spread, and found out that other beasts around the world, without the addition of a tiger, the number of other wild beasts is no less than five, the strength is currently unknown, obviously not weaker than the existence of the tiger. "There are no fewer than five beasts hidden around this place. If we rush to go up, we will be beaten as a bird." Zi Yan once again told the voice. The emotion of the wild tiger immediately became unstable, apparently angry. Before it was almost killed, it was taken as a bird. The savage tiger squats, concealed, and the purple scorpion comes down from the back of the savage tiger. The spiritual thought begins to spread and explores everything around. The spirits passed, and there was a concave land in front of it. There was also a huge mountain peak on the concave ground. The purple meditation was just explored, and it was seen that many monkeys should be said to be monkeys. The monkey is bigger than the outside monster. The hair of the whole body is red, like a burning flame. The strength of the monkey is very strong. Even if it is extremely weak, it is a three-level fighter. The fourth and fifth grades are endless. Belongs to a strong ethnic group. After the sweep of Zi Yan Ling, through the power fluctuations guess, at least the existence of ten fifth-level monkeys was found. At first glance, there are almost all monkeys on the ground. They are guarded by a three-layered three-layered monkey tree, and now in the monkey tree, a bright monkey swaying Hui. The purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Within 50 meters of the monkey tree, it is an open area. There is nothing but a monkey. In the distance, it is an old tree with lush foliage. The spirits were swept, the lush foliage shook, and there were also monkeys playing, in addition to a few dry old trees, where they were alone. The number of monkeys here is much more than that of the purple scorpion, and it is only part of it. In the bottom of the huge mountain and halfway up the mountain, there are caves and caves carved out of the claws. The playful voice of the monkeys was heard from time to time, and there were also monkeys coming in and out. Ling Nian recovered, Zi Yan''s face was a bit ugly, because he had at least found two strange monkeys, this should be the leader level, the level is likely to be at level 6. This is still discovered from the outside. There are no six-level monkeys and stronger monkeys in the cave. The purple eyes are still not sure. The savage tiger looked at the purple scorpion and seemed to ask if there is any way. Zi Yan looked at the wild tiger and said: "Idiot, you are being, oh no, it is being played by the wild beast. There are at least two six-level monkeys in it. You can run back alive last time. It is a miracle." When the tiger was shocked, it was shocked, and the wisdom was not weak. It quickly reacted. After it left with a six-level monkey, the other wild beasts attacked the monkeys, but they all lost. After the fear, the tiger is still confused and hopeful, I hope that Ziyan can give an idea. "You are a greedy guy, you want the monkeys to die." Zi Yan looked at the tiger again, and then looked down and thought about how to successfully take away the monkey fruit. It is unrealistic to fly to the front and grab it. Even if the purple scorpion will fly, it will be torn into pieces by a group of monkeys when it falls on the monkey fruit tree. The only viable way to do this now is to lead these wild monkeys. The purple scorpion is better to take it forward. This trick was previously called the tiger, and it was called the monkey to leave the tree. There is a helper of the wild tiger. This method is still feasible, but the premise is to make a good total. Therefore, after releasing the spirit and exploring it again, Zi Yan began to arrange tasks for the tiger. In the mind to discuss a good countermeasure, Zi Yan said: "You come to lead these monkeys, after I became a monkey, I promised to nod." For the purple scorpion that saved his life, the wild tiger naturally has nothing to doubt, and he immediately nodded. "Okay, then you do as I told you." Zi Yan quickly passed the sound to the wild tiger, until the tiger nodded and nodded, indicating that he understood. The eyes of the savage tiger are full of glory and gloating, and seem to be very satisfied with the plan of Zi Yan. Zi Yan patted the other''s head and said: "Hurry up." The words fall, the wild tiger is like a string of arrows, usually shot at a very fast speed, there is no hidden meaning, and between walking, flying sand, stone, dance, screaming and shouting through the mountains. The tiger whistling sounded, the monkeys in the monkey group were all a glimpse, and there were accidents on their faces. Obviously, they did not expect that this tiger was still alive, and even if they didnt arrive one day, they dared to appear again. Relatively quite a monkey''s hair, the rest of the hidden beasts are excited a lot, one by one thinking that this idiot has appeared again, which is very good, and they have created an opportunity to attack. With the wild-headed tiger, the powerful wild beasts that were previously concealed, and deliberately hidden deeper, now they are waiting for the defeat of the monkeys to attack the monkeys, and they are chased by the six-level monkey. The barbarian did rush, but did not rush into the monkey group. It stood above the concave ground, and the cold tiger eyes swept toward the monkeys. The monkey saw the wild tiger above, and the emotions were very excited, screaming, and some even picked up some stones and went to the wild tigers. They were emotional, but they did not immediately go forward with the wild tiger. The barbarian did not rush down, and stood on the top, pacing back and forth, and the cold scorpion was removed from the monkeys. After seeing the monkeys, there was a clear greed. The barbarian watched the monkey fruit unscrupulously in the pacing, which made the monkeys very dissatisfied, and then the raindrops like the scorpion were whistling toward the wild tiger. "Roar." The wild tiger suddenly gave a shocking sound, and a tiger slammed the mountain forest. A visible wave of air was transmitted to all directions. Most of the whistling stones were washed away by the air in the air, and a small part was The smoldering force is unloading, and falling on the savage tiger can''t hurt it. The previous excitement was the 3rd and 4th level monkeys. The 5th level monkeys did not move. As for the 6th level monkeys, they were surprised. It didnt understand why this stupid tiger injured such a heavy injury and would actually get better overnight. . "Roar." After a tiger cub, the wild tiger once again made a shocking tiger, and the king of the whole body was full of provocation, full of provocative colors, and it was so eager to sneak in here, as if to patrol his territory, but his eyes only fell on his eyes. The greed of the monkey''s fruit reveals that this is not the territory of the king. No stupidity does not immediately affect the monkeys, which makes the other wild beasts who are hidden are extremely dissatisfied. At this moment, they all want to go up and slap on the wild tiger''s **** and directly smash it. The tiger was so provocative, and finally angered the monkeys. Seeing that the stone attack was ineffective, some of the stunned monkeys also leaped from the treetops, sticking out their claws and grabbing them. When the five-level six-level monkeys did not start, the first shots were four-level monkeys, because the realm was weaker than the wild tigers, so the number of four-level monkeys was so many, and there were more than a dozen. Next, it was the time when the king of the wild tiger was in power. It was huge in size and very flexible in shape. Looking at the savage monkeys, there was a disdain in the tiger''s eyes, and then began to attack. Its claws and tiger tails are all attacking weapons. In the flexible flashing, a flying monkey is hit by the claws. In the sound of the flu, there is a burst of bones. Then, this four-level wild monkey flew out and squatted into the monkey tree in the distance and broke into the monkey group. At the same time, the tail of the wild tiger was also drawn on the second monkey, and the sound of the cicada sounded, and the next moment, the second four-level monkey flew away. According to the previous instructions of Zi Yan, the tiger was only seriously injured by the monkey, but there was no killer. Although this could not quickly anger the monkey, it also indirectly guaranteed the life of the tiger. In this way, after the first wave of the monkey was hit and flung seriously, the other monkeys were angry. This time, a five-level monkey was directly rushing toward the tiger. In anticipation, if this happens, the barbarian is fighting with the other side, and it is a struggle that is not reserved. As a true mountain king, the fighting power of the wild tiger is still very strong. Almost three times and five divisions, it will once again hit this five-level monkey. Immediately afterwards, most of the other monkeys were seriously injured. Although they did not kill the enemy, the resurrection of the monkeys completely angered the monkeys, especially the screaming sounds of the severely wounded monkeys, which made the monkeys more inciting. The sound of the cymbal began to sound ~www.novelhall.com~ The bright sky suddenly darkened, and there was a fiery red in the sky, burning the clouds toward the falling fire. This time, hundreds of wild monkeys swept away. Looking at the densely packed monkey, there was a horror in the eyes of the wild tiger. After a symbolic demonstration, it turned and fled. Among the hundreds of wild monkeys, there are only four or five five-level wild beasts. This kind of blazing efficiency makes other wild beasts extremely dissatisfied. Compared with yesterday, the wild tiger has a lot of jealousy. Just when they were ignorant, they suddenly discovered that this wild tiger did not escape according to yesterdays route, but chose another route. Just when other wild animals were unknown, the wild beast on this route felt extremely bad, but it did not immediately become confused, but continued to hide. In the line of sight, the wild tiger went straight to it, but when it was still a few tens of meters away, the tiger was jumping. Just when the savage beast did not find that it had passed from its head, it felt a sudden pain in the head, followed by a giant force falling from the top of the head. Chapter 789: Big chaos Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... According to the previous guidance of Zi Yan, the barbarian stepped on the head of the hidden beast, and then borrowed a force, and the figure jumped again. This wild animal was originally hidden in the soil. When the tiger was stepping on it, when the body was falling, the subconscious was exerting force. As a result, the wild tiger borrowed to jump off. This wild beast was out of the ground. Jumping up. This is a huge pangolin, which is seven or eight meters long, with black scales on it, shimmering black light, just leaping it, just like the many rushing monkeys, its body shape is instantly monkey Give drowning. Submerged pangolins, the monkeys used claws and mouths, began to forcefully grab and bite each other, pangolins to eat pain, and then prospered, began to massacre these monkeys. Before the death of the monkey, the screaming voice continued to spread, which made the monkey group more chaotic, and sent a bunch of monkeys to support. Because the pangolin helped to contain a lot of pretty monkeys, and the pangolins were killing them, this led to the fact that there were not many monkeys who chased the wild tigers. Almost all of them went back to help, so the tiger turned around and turned back. On the way back, the wild tiger met the second wave of the monkey, and the two sides met a lot and immediately launched an attack. After injuring some of the monkeys and attracting enough hatred, the wild tiger continued to run. On the way, the second wave of monkeys chased. Such a scene in the field made the rest of the beasts happy, and the scene finally became a bit confusing. The second tiger who escaped continued to change the escape route. At this moment, Zi Yan Ling Yan spread the audience and was remotely commanding the tiger. "Go three meters to the left, jump 50 meters, stretch out the claws to attack the green tree, jump." Under the command of Ling Nian, the wild tiger jumped directly, this jump is exactly fifty meters, in After the jump, the tiger was beaten to the green tree in accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan. According to the original estimate of the wild tiger, this blow can at least explode the tree shrew, interrupting the iron and iron, but this powerful shot fell on the tree shrew, but the tiger did not explode the tree shrew, but also suffered the shock. Just when it was extremely puzzled, the corner of the eye was seeing the whole tree suddenly tremble, then the tree was bent and then fell to the ground. Before the slamming of the tiger, it was the first to hear a bang. After it turned and turned, it saw a tens of meters long green cockroach cocking its head, and the icy glare fell on the tiger. It seems that I can calculate how to swallow the tiger. But before that, it had to solve the wild monkeys that swarmed. The big cockroach was surrounded by the savage monkeys, and the savage tigers were able to return to the tree again, so that the monkeys were separated from the tree again and again, and the six wild beasts secretly hidden were directly drawn. The screams of the monkeys screamed and continually rang from this area, and there were seven five-level peaks and beasts. It was already a mess. Two six-level monkeys have been dispatched and rushed to the seven wild beasts, because the wild tigers did not kill the monkeys before, but the wild monkeys who were hostile to the wild tigers were only injured, which led to the attack and death. There are not many monkeys, and the sixth-level monkeys have not found it. "You can run away from the battle." Zi Yan gave the last command to the wild tiger. After that, he took back the mind and the hidden figure approached the monkey tree. Already left the seven-wave monkey group, but there are still many monkeys on the monkey tree. In addition, under the powerful spirit of the purple sable, you can still perceive the ancient trees in the distance, and The monkey is hidden. The monkeys here are countless, and they are the kings here. After finding the best starting position, Zi Yan did not immediately rush to the past. As a human being with many insights, wisdom, and powerful spirits to monitor the audience, Zi Yan naturally would not be the first bird. And his city is not lower than the beast. The sable is just to let the wild tiger dig out the six wild beasts in the dark, and the rest are not moving, just waiting for the present. Sure enough, between the brutal beast and the savage monkey attack, a dark figure moved. After it appeared from the hiding place, it was like an electric light, spurting toward the monkey tree. Its speed is fast, even the face of Zi Yan has a little bit of surprise. However, its ending is naturally doomed. It just rushed into the concave ground and reached the monkey tree. There were many monkeys rushing toward it. The monkeys drowned it like a large group of flames. Then, it was roaring and screaming. After the three interest, the black shadow broke free from the attack of the monkey, and jumped up and bite toward the monkey. This is a black leopard, the fifth-level peak, full of hunger for the monkey fruit, watching it reach the monkey fruit, a bite to swallow, but it feels like a sudden dark head. Just as the black leopard looked up, he saw a huge footprint, falling from the sky, and then covering it on its nose. "Peng." In a dull loud voice, the black leopard was kicked to the ground with a kick, and then a large six-level monkey fell from the sky. Seeing that there was another six-level monkey, the black leopard had obvious fear in his eyes. After it made a painful sigh, he turned into black light again and fled toward the distance. During this period, there were six monkeys who died under the black panther. Other monkeys would not let it go, and they rushed up, and the black panthers who fled quickly hanged a few monkeys. The claws or sharp teeth have pierced the body of the panther. Next to the monkey tree, there is a six-level monkey, but such a powerful existence can''t shake the dark beast. It is only one time, so it must be seized. Just after the panthers fled, three beasts began to try to approach the monkey tree under the perceptual perception of Ziyan. And these three existences are all rodents that are hidden in the ground and are good at punching holes. In addition, there is a five-level barb in a farther place. This is after hearing the scream of the monkey. The savage wolf, but the other side is undoubtedly the one who has prepared for it. Because behind the savage wolf, there are hundreds of smaller savage wolves. Lingnian sees the pretty wolf with so many younger brothers coming, and then look at the wild tiger that the wolf escaping, the purple scorpion immediately feels that the tiger is weak. . The man with the younger brother is the king of the wind. The head wolf deliberately avoided the battlefield, and then began to fly with a group of pretty wolves, rushing to the place of the monkey fruit. Many of the pretty wolves are moving, but they are making a sound like a thousand horses. There is a big smile on the face of Zi Yan. He has a spiritual mind. At this moment, he is like a general who is sitting in the whole court. He is commanding a thousand troops to attack the enemy positions. When the position is defeated, it is the general of his general. time. Just as the earthquake came from the earth, the three rodents who had drilled the ground had approached the monkey tree from three directions. In the three loud noises of the cockroaches, the three rat races rose to the sky and went straight to the monkeys on the tree. During this period, the six-level monkey was furious, and a slap in the face turned over a rat, but could not block the other two rats. The time is not allowed for the six-level monkey to launch the attack again, but in the next moment, many monkeys attacked the two rats, and the rat did not fly. It was just a force to borrow from the sky. Under the impact, it will naturally unload. In the pause between the moments, the six-level monkey caught the opportunity, and the two palms took pictures, and immediately shot the two rats. The three rats fell, but they were extremely unwilling to attack the monkey fruit again, but in the next moment, a group of monkeys were rushed out of the cave hole and attacked against the three rats. More and more monkeys appear, and the rats feel great pressure. Only after they have retreated, the sound of the earth is getting louder and louder. The pretty wolf has already rushed over with the younger brothers. They are numerous, directly affecting the monkeys, very direct, and the monkeys are also very direct. After the emergence of the three rats, the monkeys that rushed out of the mountains have not broken, and there are more in the distant old trees. The monkey rushed. The number of monkeys is so large that even the face of the purple scorpion has a shocking color. If there are not so many savage beasts, the sable will not expect to get the monkey fruit. But with so many monkeys, after a little calculation, Zi Yan is still expected to be successful. The appearance of the pretty wolf makes the purple scorpion very unexpected, but the scene is more chaotic, the more likely the sable is to succeed. A group of pretty wolves were blocked when they just rushed into the concave ground, and then a battlefield formed in the entire concave land. In other places, the other wild beasts also rushed toward the side. Chaos, everything is messed up, chaos. But the sable is still not moving, and his lingering mind has been locked 30 meters away from his right side. Here, there is also a guy who is very good at drilling holes. This is also a pangolin, not only the hidden means, but also the size is bigger, the strength is obviously stronger, the purple scorpion decided to leave it before, let it bring itself close to the ground. Sure enough, in the mess of the scene, this pangolin moved, and then began to approach the monkey tree. Because the purple meditation is spread throughout the audience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so when the purple pimple is ready to follow the pangolin, it is a very strange scene. There are more and more monkeys rushing out of the mountains, but there are more monkeys returning to the mountains. These are the same in the battle, the strength is almost the same, they quickly rushed into the mountains, but not a moment I rushed out again. When I went in, I almost exhausted it, but when I came out, it was a spirit, like eating a pill, and under the subtle observation of the purple meditation, I found that some of the monkeys had some green liquid on their lips, and no Little monkeys use the tongue to lick these liquids. As they entered and exited, there was a faint scent in the entire concave ground. With this fragrant scent, the face of the sable had a strange color. "This is a fragrant wine. Is it a monkey wine? The monkeys here will also make wine." The monkey wine of the outside world has a peculiar effect. What about the monkey wine here? It seems that a group of monkeys have already demonstrated for the purple scorpion, that is, afterburning, or regaining strength. This effect is almost comparable to the ability to recover Yuan Li. Chapter 790: Monkey wine Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I discovered the monkey wine and guessed the effect of the monkey wine. This discovery made the purple eyes brighter. Obviously, whether it is monkey fruit or monkey wine, it is a good thing. The former is helpful for power improvement, and the latter is of great help to the future trip to the ancient road. This discovery made the purple scorpion have some pauses, and between this pause, the huge pangolin has entered the concave land. The pangolin appeared from the concave land, but it did not appear like the other wild beasts. It appeared directly next to the monkey tree. It appeared 50 meters away from the monkey tree, next to a dead tree. In the old trees behind the dead trees, there were quite monkeys, because the battle was fierce and there were too many wild beasts. These monkeys all rushed to the concave ground to fight and help. After the appearance of pangolins, it was not discovered by the monkeys. After the probe, it was once again hidden in the ground, and then opened from the bottom of the ground and approached the monkey tree. Under the monkey tree, there are monkeys sitting in the town, the six-level monkeys are fighting in front, and the place where the pangolins appear again is the other side of the monkey tree, that is, 20 meters away, behind the monkeys. The other side of the probe, there is still no monkey found, it has a bright color in the eyes, is thinking about robbing the monkey fruit. After the purple scorpion suppressed all the breath, it was followed by a pangolin. The place where he appeared was the former outcrop of the pangolin. The purple scorpion appeared, and the dead tree covered the body shape. At this moment, he was only 50 meters away from the monkey fruit tree. If he used the speed, he flashed to the tree instantly. He dared not say that the monkey fruit was all removed, but picked two The three are not a problem at all. The purple eyes are changing, ready to show the speed of action before the pangolins start. Suddenly, the purple cicada''s powerful perception has a touch of heart. This breath makes the purple scorpion clearly feel dangerous, and it is life-threatening. The purple scorpion is close to the old tree and converges all the breath. At this moment, there are three six-level monkeys in the monkey group, but the three monkeys are not the same size or strength. If the three are kings, then there is only one king in the group. Common sense. Thinking of this problem, there is obviously a cold sweat on the face of Zi Yan. If these three monkeys are not kings, then obviously the king of the monkey group has not appeared yet. Moreover, Zi Yans heart actually gave birth to a feeling, a feeling of being calculated, and the Monkey King has not yet appeared. This makes Zi Zi guess, whether the Monkey King will wait for all the wild beasts to appear, and then they will be wiped out. Cold sweat fell from the forehead. This speculation is not a hole in the wind. At this moment, the monkeys do not occupy the top, and they are constantly dying. The Monkey King does not appear yet. Is this not a picture? "Don''t try to get close to here, and finally get away from it, and find that it is not easy to escape." This discovery made the purple stunned and rushed to the wild tiger. Followed by other wild beasts attacking the monkey tree fruit tree, after hearing the voice of the purple sable, it is also a retreat without traces. Seeing this, it seems to be forced back by the monkey. With this discovery, Zi Zi suddenly feels like a sharp edge, as if his every move, has been given to watch, and he previously thought that he is a general who mastered the overall situation, but now he feels that he is only being The clown who played. The pangolin''s city is deep enough, and it has not yet launched an attack. It is still waiting, but at the moment, the scorpion is a clown, a clown who is being played like himself. The shape of the purple cicada is being blocked by the old trees. No monkeys found him. His body is close to the old trees. Although he feels that he has been peeping, this is after all the speculation that Ziyan guessed the monkey king. Even if there is a trace of luck, the purple will be hidden. The chaos continued, the sound of vibration came from the earth, the whole area was shaking, and the close-eyed purple cicada heard the extremely weak liquid flow. "How can there be such a voice." Zi Yan was extremely confused and prepared to listen, but did not hear it. The purple cicada, who didnt hear any sound, suddenly looked at the old tree that was close to the body. The face suddenly had a weird color. After that, the purple cicada put the ear on the old tree, the previous liquid flow sound. It sounded again. This sound is transmitted from the old trees because of the vibration. The sound is very small. If you don''t listen to the ear, you can''t hear it. But in the old trees, why is there liquid? This answer is not thought of, and I can speak out almost. "Monkey wine, monkey wine." It seems that there is a liquid in the tree, and there is only one such explanation. Moreover, the purple buds spread and found that there are eight dead trees in this group. In the monkey gathering place, there are actually eight dead dead trees. This is unreasonable. The previous purple scorpion is only strange and not questioned, but He now understands the sound of liquid flow. It must be that the monkeys hollowed out the old trees, then put the various materials of the monkey wine into it, and then sealed the entire tree hole, waiting for the monkey wine to ferment. "If it is a monkey wine, then it will be made." The purple eyes are shining, the mood is extremely excited, it seems that the mood has become better, and the purple pimple feels that the secret peep is gone. Although the battlefield is chaotic at the moment, if the purple scorpion is blatantly taking the monkey wine, it will naturally be discovered, so his eyes sneak into the ground again after four sweeps. After that, Zi Yan began to walk through the ground. His technique of punching holes is naturally not comparable to pangolins, but it is not a bit. What''s more, he is near the dead tree at the moment, as long as he advances some more, the purple scorpion dive near the root of the tree. After finding a slightly thick root, it points to the root of the tree. The purple scorpion fingers appeared, and the hard roots such as tofu were generally pierced, and then the purple scorpion felt a liquid touched the fingers. Ling Nian explored these liquids through the fingers, and the purple cicada found a green monkey wine and a whole tree hole. "Sure enough, it is a monkey wine." The eyes of the purple eyes are shining, and the ecstasy in the heart is pressed, and then a finger is pointed at the eyebrows. In the purple eyebrows, a psychedelic light bursts out in an instant, covering the finger hole in front. Just after the purple cicada fingers were taken away, the monkey wine in the hole was flowing toward the psychedelic light, and then entered the space of the purple gold gourd. Because the finger hole is too small, the charging speed is too slow, so the purple scorpion fingers appear again, pointing to the huge tree roots. The next moment a large bowl of holes appears, and the monkey wine begins to flow out. The monkey wine continued to flow out. During this period, there will be sounds. The purple monkey will be heard by the monkeys who are afraid of fighting. So they will release Yuanli and cover the monkey wine, for fear that the sound will go out. The outside world is still going on, and the pangolin has not found a suitable mobile phone meeting, but during this time, it has advanced several meters. I have to mention that because there is incomparable chaos here, after the beasts heard the movement, they came from afar and joined the battle. There is a lot of monkeys in a tree cave, and the purple scorpion is not calculated, but if you use the big cylinder in the human world, it seems that you can install a big tank. After collecting a tree hole monkey wine, the purple scorpion took a full seven or eight minutes. After the harvest, the purple scorpion probe, and then explored the soul again. The Monkey King has not yet appeared, but the wild beast is more and more. In addition to the five-level peak, there are many five-level beasts coming. This is a real melee. It is a business matter to collect monkey wine, and the purple scorpion does not care about the tiger, and then continues to drill slowly, approaching the second tree hole. You know, there are eight dead trees here. Just as the purple scorpion struggled to reach the bottom of the second ancient tree, from the peak of the wild monkey, a six-level monkey was rushed out. The strength of this six-level monkey is stronger than the previous three, but it is definitely not a monkey king. When the other party appears, it suppresses three rodents, and the three rats are screaming, but the other party has not escaped. During this period, many wild beasts have been trying to attack the monkey tree, and the five-level beast has already died in battle. As for the pretty wolf who used to pull the wind, the younger brother with it has already passed hundreds of deaths and injuries. "puff." The second tree hole was opened by the purple cicada, and the monkey wine flowed out, and the psychedelic light shrouded the top and began to collect. At this moment, the battle above is extremely fierce, but the purple sable below is collecting the monkey wine in a leisurely and leisurely manner, which can instantly restore strength. This effect is as great as Yuanye. Even if the monkeys are not available today, only the monkeys and wines of these two trees will be enough to make the purple scorpion excited. This time, the opening of the purple scorpion is bigger, the speed of the monkey wine is also faster, less than five minutes, the second one. The battle above, Ziyan has not cared, and he can almost conclude that this is a game set by the Monkey King. As for the purpose, it should be to kill all the guys who remember the monkey fruit. And Ziyan guessed that if they don''t let the wild tigers seduce each other, these wild monkeys will take the initiative to create chaos. "puff." The purple cicada went to the third tree hole, and it was easy to penetrate the tree hole. But this time, the purple cicada did not find the monkey wine, this tree hole is empty. "No." The sable is obviously a glimpse, but think about it and relieve it. This thing is brewed by the monkeys. It is not naturally drunk. ~www.novelhall.com~ So the fourth, but the sable is still not any Find. "There are eight of them. I don''t believe it." The purple, who did not believe in evil, moved to the fifth root. "puff." With a fingertip, Ziyan felt the liquid of the monkey wine again, and his face was obviously happy, and then quickly charged. In the scuffle of the outside world, the five-level beasts gathered here have passed the number of forty, and the five-level peaks are far from the six-level ones, and there are more than ten. Moreover, the entire battlefield has become extremely chaotic, and the monkey side is also ultimately defeated. At this moment, almost all the monkeys have joined the battle. The pangolin, which has always been forbearing, finally made up its mind at this moment. After it emerged silently from the ground, it suddenly jumped into a tree of light, and there was no monkey, only a monkey fruit. It was very fast, and it was in front of the monkey fruit in the blink of an eye, and then bite into the monkey fruit. Chapter 791: Monkey King Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monkey fruit has already reached the mouth. The next moment, the entrance can be swallowed into the stomach. After the refining and refining, you can step into the sixth level. The pangolin is full of pride, full of excitement and excitement. "boom." But at this moment, suddenly a shock came, and then a gust of wind suddenly rolled up, directly blowing the monkey fruit. Seeing that the monkey fruit that was about to be in the mouth was blown away, the pangolin was furious, but still borrowing power and opening his mouth again. But this time, Zhangkou, pangolins never closed again. A huge footprint descended from the sky and stepped directly on the head of the pangolin. Later, the pangolin felt a giant force coming from the top of the head, then stepped on it and fell to the ground. "Peng." After landing, another bang sounded, and the pangolin''s head was directly smashed by this foot. Its huge body struggled for a few times, and there was no movement. died. The pangolins of the fifth-grade peak were killed by one foot. The entire battlefield was also because of this loud noise, because this trick was gorgeous and the enemy was defeated, and there was a pause in an instant. The sight of all the aliens and beasts is looking at the master of the foot of the pangolin. This is a tall and pretty monkey. The red hair around the body is very pure, not stained with variegated colors. A pair of scorpions is not the black of ordinary monkeys. Bright, but red like a flame. Its whole body exudes a violent atmosphere, a far more violent temperament than all the beasts, and all the beasts feel the breath, the body can not help but tremble. Seven levels, turned out to be seven levels of strength. The Monkey King finally appeared, and it was the strength of the seven-level, and the five-level peak of the pangolin. The indifferent scorpion of the Monkey King swept to the rest of the beasts, and the red eyes slammed into the machine. Although it was a breakthrough, it was not so long, but the seventh level was seven, which was extremely powerful. After the appearance of the Monkey King, three six-level monkeys emerged from the mountain peaks. These three monkeys appeared, and the killing in the eyes was unmasked. In the eyes of the beasts of the fifth-grade peaks, they were full of horror, and at the moment they finally knew that they were calculated. The Monkey King did not die, it broke through, and all the previous weaknesses were the illusion of deliberately creating them. They remembered that the monkey fruit was not a day or two, and the former monkey king who had six peaks sat down. Do not dare to do it. However, in the last battle, the Monkey King suffered heavy losses and his life was dying. After observing for a year, they determined that the Monkey King was dead, and then they remembered the monkey fruit. But people not only did not die, but also broke through. When the Monkey King came out, plus seven six-level monkeys, the battle was obviously unable to fight, so a group of wild beasts began to run wild, and now life-saving is the most important. The Monkey King counts everything, just to kill them. How can they let them run away? It jumps tens of meters high, hundreds of meters away, and then the big foot suddenly slams, and the body has many scars. It was killed by the Monkey King. This is a fierce and cruel guy, the battle is actually stepping on, and one step to death. After stepping on the giant python, the monkey king jumped toward the pretty wolf, and then slammed into the other''s head, stepping on the explosion. A group of wild beasts began to flee in horror, but all the monkeys were cheering, screaming, expressing their excitement. The monkeys and wines in the fifth tree hole have not yet been collected, and there is a loud bang in the ground. After this shock, the earth is in a state of silence, and the previous frequent vibrations have disappeared. The face of the purple cicada changed, guessing that the monkey king had appeared, so he was also prepared to escape, but in the principle of not wasting, Zi Yan decided to let go of these monkeys and then go, otherwise they could not seal here, these monkeys Also wasted. Later, the purple cicada heard the vibrating sound again. This sound was a bit of a scream, and there was also a scream of screaming, and there were also cheers of a few monkeys. "This is the Monkey King''s killing. It seems that the Monkey King is very strong and must leave early." The purple scorpion looks extremely dignified, and then he hears the scream of the wild tiger. This voice reminds the sable Hurry to escape. The purple cicada shattered the roots of the tree, the monkey wine madly flowed out, and was quickly charged. Then, the purple scorpion returned along the original road, but when he reached the first tree hole, it was released. Spiritual thoughts. The purple singer who gave out the spiritual thought saw the tragic pangolin, saw the fatal wound of the other side, and had an understanding of the monkey kings combat power. Then the spiritual thought continued to spread, and he discovered the empty monkey tree, or the twelve bright lights. Monkey fruit. At this moment, all the monkeys are under the monkey tree, looking up at the monkey king in front to open the killing ring, dozens of five-level wild beasts, after the monkey king one step down, the number is obviously not much. "Opportunity, this is an opportunity." The attention of the monkeys is above the monkey king. There is no attention to the monkey fruit. This is an opportunity for the purple dragonfly. There is almost no hesitation. The purple dragonfly decided to seize this opportunity. Among his dantian, Yuan Li began to surge, and the back thunder appeared, just between the flashing lights, the purple scorpion wings reached the monkey tree. This speed is already comparable to teleportation. At this moment, the purple scorpion is shining all over the body, and the body is full of the force of the force, naturally will expose itself in an instant. But he didn''t care, because he had already arrived at the monkey tree and went to the monkey fruit. The next step is naturally to pick it up, just to see how much the sable can pick in a very short time. The purple scorpion picked a monkey fruit at lightning speed, then put it away, and then picked the second one. When he touched the second monkey fruit, the monkey below found him. Suddenly I saw a barbarian with long wings. All the monkeys were shocked. In this shock, Zier took the second monkey fruit. Hey. Hey. When the monkey fruit was taken away, all the monkeys began to scream, and the voice was full of panic and anger. After that, a lot of monkeys rushed up and rushed toward Ziyan. "boom." The sable of the purple scorpion was surging, forming a tidal wave of the Yuan dynasty, spreading toward the surrounding area, and the wild monkey flying at a rapid speed was instantly thrown out by this energy. During this period, Aster took the third monkey fruit. The panicking screams of the monkeys caught the attention of other monkeys. Just after turning around, their sights fell on the purple scorpion almost at the next moment. Because the radiance of the purple scorpion is really dazzling, dazzling and dazzling. The six-level monkey and the five-level monkey rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the monkey king who had just stepped on a five-level peak saw the purple scorpion, and the red-eyed scorpion flashed fierce light, especially when the purple scorpion had been picked. After walking the third monkey fruit, it directly abandoned the other wild beasts and jumped toward the purple sable. This hop is hundreds of meters high, hundreds of meters away, and it will take a few to reach the sable. The body of the purple scorpion continued to surge, and after the second wave of monkeys was shaken off, the fourth monkey fruit was taken. Collapse the fourth monkey fruit, the purple scorpion began to escape. "Hey." The purple scorpion shows the extreme speed, and it is the speed of the sky with the thunder, and the attack of a group of monkeys jumping and jumping, has been evaded by the purple scorpion, after which the scorpion volleys away. Such a scene was naturally seen by other wild beasts and pretty monkeys. When they saw a flying barbarian, their eyes were full of surprises, but the speed at their feet was not reduced. The wild tiger naturally saw the purple scorpion, and also saw the purple scorpion harvesting the monkey fruit. It was almost impossible to excite itself. Only the heavens gave a cry, to express their excitement. But when the tiger cub just took out half of it, it just came to an abrupt end. I saw the purple scorpion flying fast, but the figure was stopped in midair. It was a big foot and the big foot of the monkey king. This foot did not kick on the head of the purple scorpion, but kicked in the chest of the purple sable, the sable mask of the sable with the force of the sable, instantly broken under this smash, and accompanied by a Juli rushed into the body, and the purple skeleton''s body bones made a loud noise. This is caused by excessive strength, but fortunately, the perfect body of the purple scorpion is strong enough, and the body bones are strong enough to block this terrible blow. But the strong force, but also the impact of the purple scorpion body fly backwards, and then smashed to the ground. The five-level peak of the beast bears the monkey king and this blow is dead. A lot of wild beasts don''t think that a barbarian can live, even if he is a stranger who can fly. But in the next moment, the barbarian who was kneeling on the ground was fluttering again and his body was volleyed. The barbarian did not die. All the wild beasts, including the monkeys, are wide-eyed, shocked and unbelievable. However, the Monkey King seems to have expected that after a foot is pulled out, the figure will fall again and come towards the purple. "Come back,". The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the thunder **** flashed again on the back. The whole person was like a lightning bolt, constantly twisting in the air and dodging. The purple scorpion will fly, the monkey king is just jumping, just hitting can hit the purple scorpion, but also because the sable has been dodging the attacks of other powerful monkeys, but not prepared. Now that there is a prepared purple sable, the monkey king wants to attack, it is simply a dream. In the air, the volley borrowed two forces, did not hit the purple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Monkey King body shape began to land under gravity. The purple scorpion is taking advantage of this opportunity to go to the monkey king. Of course, the sable is not a dead body to use the real body to squat, but the volley uses Yuanli to show a big footprint. This footprint directly squatted on the head of the Monkey King, and then rolled the monkey''s back to the sky a few times before falling to the ground, although it did not bring any harm to the other side, but also made the other party extremely embarrassed. "Goodbye." Zi Yans face was unappealing, and then turned into a light and swiftly swept away. The Monkey King is extremely unwilling, and he is constantly chasing after the chase, but let alone the seven levels of it, even if it is the ninth level, it will catch up with the flying purple. After the purple scorpion flew out of the kilometer, it suddenly plunged from the air, and there was a happy color on the face of the monkey king. When the barbarian could not fly for a long time, he saw that the other side was holding a wild tiger and flew up. And the speed did not decrease, flying toward the distance. The Monkey King was unwilling to catch up with the jump. Chapter 792: Power breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The wild tiger has been caught by the purple scorpion, flying with the speed of the purple sable, and the sound of the wind screaming in the ear. This feeling of flying makes the tiger very good. The bad thing is that the monkey king is still chasing after it. The wound is also bleeding. "As for it, isn''t it just taking a few monkeys? There are still a lot of you there." Zi Yan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, his face was extremely pale, and it was consumed so far. This is mainly because his Yuan Li and Ling Nian have not completely unblocked the seal. If they are all unsealed, Zi Yan will not only be so embarrassed, but will also sway into the monkey territory to collect the monkey fruit. But now the seal is not broken, facing the seven-level monkey king, the purple scorpion only escapes. The Monkey King is chasing after it, and it is necessary to kill the purple scorpion and the wild tiger. This makes the purple scorpion extremely dissatisfied, and as it goes on, the loss must be purple, so the sable is no longer considered to consume, showing the current display. The strongest speed. In the blink of an eye, the purple enamel has gone as far as the electric light, and once it has passed, it is the monkey king. I have not seen the trace of the Monkey King, the purple scorpion did not dare to stay, and flew out of the hundred miles, which put down the tiger. After putting down the tiger, the purple scorpion fell to the ground, his face was white, and the tiger was not much better. He was injured in many places. Although it was not fatal, the injury was absolutely not light. There is pain in the chest of the purple scorpion. The sternum here seems to have broken a few, and today I use Yuanli and Lingyan, and the consumption is too big. After the purple cicada fell, he swallowed a blood treatment Dan, and then used the spirit to mobilize the vitality of the blood treatment Dan, and turned to the chest. The sense of coolness spreads from the chest, and the injury of the purple scorpion is rapidly recovering, but the previous consumption of Yuanli and Lingyan has to be slowly restored. "Go, first find a hidden place." After the injury is not serious, one person and one beast is looking for a safe place. Two days later, Zi Lings previous consumption of Ling and Yuan Li recovered, and the injury of the Tiger was similar, and there was no major problem. Two days later, the Monkey King did not catch up, it should be abandoned. The purple cicada and the wild tiger are safe. After the injury, the pretty tiger is looking forward to watching the purple cicada, apparently waiting for the purple cicada to take out the monkey fruit. The sable is not awkward. He took out a monkey fruit and asked: "Can you break through?" The savage tiger nodded and nodded. The sable gave a monkey a fruit, and after swallowing it, the tiger squinted and squatted on the ground, began to refine the monkey fruit, and the monkey fruit was completely refining. At the time of the sixth grade. The savage tiger is refining the monkey fruit, and the purple scorpion that has nothing to do also decides refining, breaking through the strength as soon as possible, and taking out a monkey fruit. The sable has almost no hesitation, and it is a big bite to eat the monkey fruit. The monkey fruit is extremely sweet, and the taste is not much different from other other spiritual fruits. It is a rare delicious food. After entering the abdomen, the fruit juice of the monkey fruit is turned into a pure power. This force goes straight into the body, into the meridians and bones, and the purple scent feels warm in the body, and its power is obviously growing. His hard-core bones have become harder after this force has been moisturized. In addition, the power contained in the monkey fruit is also in accordance with the running path of the perfect body, all absorbed by the body, all in one No waste. The speed of the scorpion refining monkey is much faster than that of the wild tiger. After the refining of a monkey, the tiger has not refining, but after refining a monkey, the sable is weird. The discovery found that there was no breakthrough. His physical strength is indeed a lot stronger, but he did not break through to the fifth level. In this scene, Zi Zi thought of the horrible consumption of the former force. Having a pure power and having the power to surpass others is also a sign that consumption is greater than others. The perfect body of Aster is called the strongest body among human beings. If you want to make the perfect body become long, obviously the cost is higher. There is no hesitation in the sable, and the second monkey is swallowed directly. The warm feeling in the body reappears, and the blood and blood meridians change again. The power of the sable is strengthened again. Absorbed enough power, the sable obviously feels the change of the body, and obviously feels the change of the perfect body. His body finally broke through to the fifth level after the second monkey fruit was refining. The strength of the fifth level was much stronger than that of the fourth level. Between the gestures, the purple scorpion could feel the surge of power. The power breakthrough, Ziyan did not continue to swallow the monkey fruit, but looked at the wild tiger, he worried that if the tiger could not break through, then he swallowed the last monkey fruit is too unreasonable. When the purple eyes opened their eyes, they found that the wild tiger also opened his eyes. Under the perception of the purple scorpion, it was found that there was also a powerful force in the wild tiger body. This is a force belonging to the sixth level, and the tiger has also broken through, but just breaking through, this force is still unstable. From the fifth to the sixth level, this is the promotion of the realm, and the eyes of the wild tiger are also full of excitement. One person and one beast have broken through, and the next step is to adapt to the powerful strength of the body. There is a brave tiger, and the purple dragon does not need to look for it. After three days, the sable is familiar with the powerful power of the body, and knows the benefits of the monkey fruit. The sable is extremely ridiculous of other monkey trees in the monkey group. During this period, once exhausted, the sable will swallow the monkey wine, and as the purple scorpion originally expected, these monkey wines have a peculiar effect, which can instantly restore the body''s strength. However, this thing is wine after all, the amount of purple wine is not good, do not dare to drink too much, or the power is restored, but people are drunk. The fifth-level he and the six-level wild tiger are naturally not the opponents of a group of pretty monkeys, and those five-level wild beasts, almost dead, are almost dead. Before they can force the strength of the monkey king, the purple will not be Have the opportunity. This world of wild animals, although there is no heaven and earth aura, but there are monkeys and fruits of this magical thing. According to the experience of the purple sable, there are naturally other fruits of the monkeys. Adapted to the powerful power brought about by the breakthrough, Zi Yan began to remember these strange fruits. During this period, Zi Yan asked the tigers some things to improve their strength. The tigers nodded first and then shook their heads. The tigers only lived in this area, but they were familiar with things within hundreds of miles, and the most exotic here. It is the monkey fruit, as for other things, the tiger is not clear. "I don''t know how the Uighurs are doing now." After staying here for more than a month, the strength broke through again. The significance of staying here is not great. Ziyan decided to go back. However, before going back, Zi Yan still wants to hunt some wild beasts to give food to the Wuzu. These foods are mainly based on the four-level five-level beasts. Of course, if you find the six-level wild beast, the purple will not mind hunting. kill. It is a pity that within a few hundred miles, there are no six-level wild beasts, only among the monkeys, and then, the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountains. I know that the purple scorpion has to leave with it, the pretty tiger is very happy, and there are monkeys and wines on the sable, and the strange blood, which is extremely attractive to the tiger, so I heard that the sable is going to be hunted. After some wild beasts, the wild tiger volunteered to hunt for the purple. One person and one beast began to hunt in this area. This kind of hunting lasted for five days until Zizi thought that these high-grade meats were enough for the Wuzu to eat for a year and a half before stopping. Just when Zi Yan decided to go back, it was the call of Wu Man, which was the jade that Wu Zi gave to Wu Man, and was crushed by Wu Man. This is something that can only be crushed after the Ukrainian has happened. Feeling the call, Zi Yan knew that the Wuzu had an accident, so he no longer hunted the wild beast, but returned with a pretty tiger. On the way back, Zi Yan once again discovered the once-skilled barbarian. After seeing the bull, the pretty tiger rushed up and opened the tiger''s mouth to bite the other side. "Stop." Zi Yan stopped the tiger. At this moment, the five-level bull is being pressed under the body by the savage tiger. The body can''t help but stunned. The eyes are full of panic. Zi Yan strode to the side of the bull, and looked at the frightened bull. He said: "Follow me, you can spare your life." The five-level bulls naturally have wisdom, and after hearing it, they quickly nodded, without a moment of hesitation. Therefore, in the way home, Zi Yan brought a bull. This is why he did not want to kill each other after he saw the bull. The five-level barbarian has almost no use for the purple cicada. The reason why the purple cicada takes the other side is also to intentionally let it guard the Uighurs, and with the eyesight of the purple cicada, it is natural to see that the strength of the five-level barbarian is better than that of the black man. It must be strong. There is a bull in the town of Wuzu, Ziyan will be assured, he decided to deal with the Wuzu, then take the wild tiger away, and then patronize the Hei size and tribe, ask about the strange things about the power. At this moment, the Uighurs, including Wu Man, are all war-torn, and many Uighurs are obviously frightened. Even if Black Cliff had a gentle smile on his face at the moment, he still scared Wu Man and frightened everyone in the Ukrainian ~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Man, you told the Zizhu leader not. Above the square, Black Cliff asked. "Notice." Wu Mans face is still nervous. No way, the little Uighurs only have him a four-level fighter, while the Heizu is now full of ten four-level fighters, and Black Cliff himself is still five. "The sable scorpion leader has not come back to experience." Nothing is idle, Black Cliff asks again. Wu Man shook his head and said: "No, we went to the Wild Dragon Mountain for hunting several times, and we have never seen the sable leader. I want to come to the sable leader to go deep into the experience. You also know that the powerful strength of the sable leader, the periphery. His experience has not helped him a lot." Chatting with the Black Cliff, only when talking about the purple, Wu Man will have the confidence. The Wild Dragon Mountains are very dangerous. The wild beasts in the depths are even more terrible. When Wu Man is talking, he is still very worried about the purple eyes. Just as the Uighurs were frightened and waited for the black cliff, waiting quietly for the return of the purple scorpion, there was a sudden sound of vibration in the distance. Chapter 793: protector Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a sound coming from afar, and the earth began to vibrate. It seemed that there was a huge monster approaching. A group of Ukrainians rushed to the square and then they saw a huge bull. The bull is more than four meters long and nearly two meters high. It is running from afar. It seems to have been running for a long time. Its nose is sprayed with white smoke, and there is a powerful force in the body that will cause a ground shake. . The wild cows are far and near, the straight line runs, and the powerful power contained in the body makes the Ukrainian people face a drastic change. At this moment, let alone the Uighurs, the black cliffs of the five-level warrior that followed, and the ten four-level fighters beside him, also saw the face change instantly. "Five grades, five grades of bulls." Seeing the wild cattle coming quickly, there have been four levels of warriors exclaiming, a look of shock, the expression of other barbarians. The bulls came straight from the line and looked like they were going to hit their place. If it was in the mountains, the Uighurs who saw this scene naturally turned around and ran, but now, the bulls are attacking their residence, their residence. This is something that cannot be withdrawn. Under the command of Wu Man loudly, the Uighurs quickly took out their weapons and prepared for the battle, and Wu Man also went back and took out a long knife, standing in front of the team, crossing the knife and chest. The black cliff stood not far from the rest of the ten people. His look was constantly changing and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At the time of the public''s alert, there was another horror in the distance. The bulls who were running at a high speed heard this screaming, and the body obviously trembled, almost falling to the ground, and a pair of bulls immediately appeared fear. The tigers were heard in the ears, and the fear of the bulls was in the eyes. Almost everyones face was disastrous in the next moment. They couldnt match the five-level bulls. I didnt expect a stronger one behind the bulls. "The five-level bull is not supposed to be in the Wild Dragon Mountains. Why is it here?" There was a clear panic on the faces of the barbarians, but they did not retreat because the front of the barbarians did not retreat. When the barbarians are still 100 meters away from the barbarians, they suddenly stop, standing upright and gasping in the ground. The white smoke is continuously ejected from the nostrils. There are already four deep hoof prints on the ground. The bulls that rushed forward seemed to hear what orders were generally stopped without warning. The panicked barbarians had deep doubts on their faces. They didnt understand why they stopped when they stopped. Vibrate sound. After the sound came from the bulls, everyones sights passed the bulls almost at the next moment, looking at the back. "Roar." They haven''t seen any figure yet, and they heard a scream of screaming. After the tiger scream, it was a raging king. After feeling the pressure of this king, the wild cow almost fell to the ground, and the body was already unable to control the vibration. "This is the breath of the six-level wild beast." The face of the black cliff was mad, and an instant exclaimed. This breath he used to feel in the mountains, belonged to the six-level wild beast. At that time, he took the family far away to feel the breath, and then he turned around without saying anything. . At this moment, once again feel the breath of the six-level wild beast, the black cliff also has the impulse to immediately turn around and escape. Beside him, the ten four-level fighters are also terrified to the extreme, as long as the black cliffs speak, they will run away in the next moment. Just when everyone''s expressions are complicated to the extreme, there is finally a huge wild tiger in the distance. It is like a king, coming from a distance, but the pace is slow but extremely elegant. This is the true content of the six-level wild beast, but after seeing the barbarians, not only did not appear more panic on the face, but also a lot easier, and many people are greatly relieved. Because on the back of the six-level wild tiger, they saw a familiar figure, it was the leader of the purple scorpion, and all the faces of the barbarians were horrified, but they were quickly replaced by excitement and cheered. The savage tiger stepped forward with the purple scorpion. After passing by the wild cow, the latter followed up, but did not dare to surpass it. In the cheers, all the barbarians greeted them, and the purple eyes returned. They were more confident in their hearts. The fear of the black people was not lost at this moment. The head of the Black Cliff came forward with a ten-level four-level warrior, which brought great pressure to the Uighurs, but the return of the purple scorpion leader was carried by a six-level wild beast, which was played by Hei Lala. The wind is a lot. The Uighurs came forward, and the black cliffs and others stood on the side. At this moment, the shock on their faces did not linger for a long time. As a black patriarch, he had already watched the purple, and had already looked at the outsiders, but at the moment, look When the other side came back with a six-level wild beast, Black Cliff discovered that he had been stunned by each other. A group of barbarians gathered around, but they were more than ten meters away from the purple cicada, apparently extremely jealous of these two wild beasts. "The sable leader, you are finally back." A group of barbarians are greeted with enthusiasm by a dozen meters apart. Zi Yans eyes passed over the crowd, nodded to the extremely enthusiastic barbarian, and then saw the black cliffs and the four-level warriors brought by the black cliffs. The purple brows were slightly wrinkled, and they recovered their gaze. "Mavericks, come over." The sight was taken back, and the purple eyes opened. The bulls heard from the purple scorpion and then to the side of the purple sable, bowed their heads with horns and smashed the shoulders of the sable, posing extremely pleasing. The other barbarians are a few steps back, some fear of the bull, this is a five-level wild beast, extremely powerful five-level wild beast. The purple cicada pointed to the Uighurs in front of them and said to the bulls: "The Mavericks, this is the Uighur I told you. These are all Uighurs. You have to remember, then you are the Ukrainian. Guardian." The words of Zi Yan did not deliberately suppress, not only the cattle heard, but also the others around. After listening to the bulls, I looked at these Ukrainians very seriously and then nodded and said. But other savage people heard it, but the expression was an instant. "protector." "The guardians of the Uighurs." "What is the guardian of the Uighurs." A group of Ukrainian barbarians all eyes wide open, looking incredulously ahead, they look at the purple cicada and look at the bulls, the shock in their hearts is not in the table, but there are some who do not understand what the guardian is, Their faces are full of doubts. Not far away, after the black cliffs and other people heard it, his face changed immediately. When his eyes looked at the barbarians again, they had a thick face, guardian, and five-level guardian. Its really a dogs luck. After introducing the Uighurs, it is natural to introduce the bulls, and the sables look at the Uighurs and say: "You, this is a very bull, a five-level savage beast, and I am the guardian who came back from the Wild Dragon Mountains for everyone. "The guardian means to protect the Uighurs. After that, the security of the entire Uzbek is controlled by the bulls. If you are subjected to some kind of humiliation outside, or if you have some kind of threat, you can tell the bulls. It comes to handle." Just after the purple crickets fell, the bulls nodded again, and the whole Uighur barbarians once again cheered. The place suddenly became boiling. They fully understood the meaning of the purple scorpion at this moment. As a result, there were five levels in the Uighurs. Strong. Under the instructions of Zi Yan, Wu Man and other barbarians invited the bulls back, as if they were for the gods, and the bulls who had been bullied by the tigers were finally raised at this moment. The Uighur barbarians left, and there were only the people of the purple and the black people. The purple eyes looked at the black cliffs and asked in a cold voice: "I don''t know why the Heiya people are eager to call me back." Wu Man crushed Yu Pei apparently an accident, but the Wuzu is currently good, the black cliff is here again, apparently the latter looking for himself, only to let Wu Man crush the jade. There is obviously dissatisfaction in the words of Zi Yan. I think that I should disturb the cultivation of the other side in the black cliff. There is a smile on the face of the black cliff. I laughed and said: "The purple scorpion leader came to see it. It can be seen that in the world of wild animals, there may be different kinds of seeds. Things can quickly increase strength." Zi Yan sneered and said: "What are you talking about monkeys?" The black cliff eyes flashed, with a touch of accident, once again asked: "The sable leader also knows the monkey fruit." Zi Yan sighed and said: "I only knew it some time ago, and I got a few big ones to get a few, and I was almost killed by the Seventh Monkey King." The eyes of the black cliffs blinked straight, and the other black people in his side were also dumbfounded. They even got a few monkeys from the seven-level monkey king. The purple cliff is not very faithful, and he asks: "I don''t know if the sable leader has such a monkey fruit." Zi Yan shook his head and pointed at the wild tiger and said: "No, I have eaten by both of us. This does not break through the five levels. It broke through to the sixth level. It was originally intended to give a bull, but unfortunately we both broke through. enough." "The leader of the purple scorpion broke through." The black cliff looked at the purple sable. The four-level purple scorpion can defeat him, and the five-level purple scorpion is not stronger, and there is a six-level wild beast around him. The face of the black cliff begins to change. "You asked them to call me back~www.novelhall.com~ just ask me these boring questions." Zi Yan was dissatisfied. The black cliff hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, of course not. I am coming to invite the purple scorpion leader to join me in robbing the fruits of the upgraded ranks." "The fruit of strength." The purple brow wrinkled and looked at the black cliff. "Yes." Black Cliff nodded and said: "It is extremely rare to be able to ascend a level of power, even in the world of wild animals." "I can improve the fruit of the first-level strength. How can this be possible?" Zi Yan heard no emotion on his face, but was full of suspicion. "Improve a level, then you mean, which level is there." Black Cliff smiled and said: "The purple scorpion leader laughed, although the fruit of the power is magical, but there is no magic to that point. This fruit is only effective for the six-level fighters. More than six levels are invalid." After a pause, Black Cliff said again: "Like the monkey fruit, in the rumors, the effect of the monkey fruit is also for the six or more wild beasts. Once it exceeds six levels, then taking the monkey fruit will have no effect. "" Chapter 794: Broken seal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fact that Black Cliff came here was not disturbed for no reason, but the news of the power of the fruit, or the ability to enhance the strength of a level of power, just as the power of this fruit is of great use to the purple, so the next conversation went to the room. The two of them were seated in the room, and the tiger was lying next to them. They were languid. It had already heard that the fruit of the power was useless for the sixth grade or above. It simply lost interest, and it was drowsy after a while. The black cliff sits on a stool that is not fit, and looks at a large glass of green liquid in his hand. The mood is long and he can''t calm down. In the cup is the legendary monkey wine, the black cliff has just been heard, but never seen, let alone tasted, and now, a large cup of monkey wine is in front of him, he was still coveted, But after hearing the introduction of Zi Yan, I was reluctant to drink. This is a good thing to restore strength, the value is extraordinary, he is not willing to drink but can not take this glass of wine in front of the purple face, the black cliff began to scratch the ear, such as sitting on a needle felt, so that they all forget to say that there is something about the fruit of strength. . The purple scorpion is not urging, just looking at the black cliff quietly. After a while, Wu Man came in from the outside. He has a gourd in his hand. This is an ordinary gourd. The inside has been hollowed out. If you can drink alcohol, Put two or three pounds. The purple scorpion took the gourd, and in the face of Wu Man and the black cliff, began to infuse the monkey wine into it, the monkey wine exudes a radiant green light, and the fragrance is mellow, making people feel intoxicated. "The sable leader, what is this." Looking at the gourd that was about to be filled, Wu Man asked curiously. The gourd is already full, and there are more than three pounds. The sable is covered with a gourd cover, saying: "Monkey wine." Wu Mans eyes were wide and his face was incredible. What, monkey wine, this is monkey wine. Zi Yan nodded, said: "The last time I found a monkey group, with dozens of five-level wild beasts, I was lucky to get some." When the words fall, Zi Yan puts the gourd on the table, then pushes it toward the black cliff and says, "It''s a pretty good thing, bring it back and taste it." The eyes of the black cliffs were instantly rounded, and the hands were subconsciously grasping the gourd. It seemed that the move was not very good-looking, and he lost his identity, but he smiled, but the gourd in his hand did not let go. Wu Man did not understand why Zi Yan had to give such a heavy thing to Black Cliff, but the two had to say something right, Wu Man only left with doubts, and took the black cliff of the gourd, the mood was also a lot of calm. If it wasn''t for him to see the purple scorpion fill the gourd, then he would pour the contents of the cup into the gourd. After drinking a cup of monkey wine, the black cliff slowly calmed down and took a deep breath. He said: "The fruit of this power is very strange. It is called the anti-sky thing. Its origin is not clear, it appears. There are no laws at the time, sometimes they appear continuously, but sometimes they are not for many years. Although they are fruits, they are not made in the trees." The purple cicada listened quietly, without disturbing. Black Cliff looked at Zi Yan and said: "Before people didn''t know what it was all about, and they often sent people to find the fruits of strength, but as the years passed, they gradually found some clues." Zi Yan also looked at the black cliff and asked: "What you mean is that this power is related to our outsiders." Since the black cliff''s gaze has been falling on the purple scorpion, Ziyan guessed. There was a ray of light in the eyes of the black cliff, and nodded: "Yes, the fruit of the power is indeed related to the outsiders, and it can be said that this thing is tailored for your outsiders." The fruit of the power tailored for the outsiders, the cicada face is more curious. Dunton, Black Cliff Road: "These fruits of strength can raise a level. This is a thing that is against the sky, and the effect of continuous swallowing will not be compromised. If you have a power level of less than one level, you only need to get six. The fruit of the power, all swallowed, then your body strength will break through to the sixth level in an instant, and the sixth level is exactly the level that your outsiders can leave." "Six, the fruit of strength is a thing of the opposite world, and there will be so many at a time." Black Cliff nodded again and said: "Every time there is a fruit of strength, there will be at least six, and we have rumors here that these fruits are specially prepared for you outsiders." Zi Yan heard a slight nod, no matter what Black Cliff said is true or false, Zi Yan must go and see, if there is no power fruit, then the purple body''s body strength wants to break through again, at least for several years. However, before deciding to go, Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. It seems that such a rumor, a black tribe in the district, is impossible to know, and is not qualified to know. Who knows that Black Cliff tells that the Hei people were originally a big family, but they slowly faded down in the years, but some hidden things were passed down. "Where is the fruit of strength?" asked Zi Yan. "In the depths of the cloud mountains, there are more than 500 miles from here, and two days in the day and night. The news is that I have heard from the Mu people, absolutely reliable." Black Cliff vowed. The Muzupura knows that it is the largest tribe among all the tribes within a thousand miles, and the tribes are over 100,000. The black cliff originally came to invite Zizhu, the two sides went together, but at this moment, because there is a gourd monkey wine, he has to go back to the Heizu, this kind of good thing is still suitable for the Hei. When the black cliff left, the purple scorpion asked if he could wait a few days. Hei said that there was no problem because the news was heard for the first time, and then the first time he came to inform the sable, guessing the distance. It takes a long time for the fruit to come out. The black cliffs left with the tribes, and Ziyan summoned a group of barbarians to gather in the square. After that, Zi Yan told everyone that they would leave for a while in the near future, and everyone was very sad. Later, Zi Yan took out the harvest of hunting in the Wild Dragon Mountains. Numerous five-level and four-level corpses have almost covered the entire square, and all the Ukrainian barbarians have seen it, because there are more than twenty-level beasts in the five-level beasts. These are not only food, but also resources, and with these blood foods, the strength of the Uighurs can be improved. After simply giving Wu Man a confession, Zi Yan returned to the room. I don''t know why, when Black Cliff told the power that the fruit was related to the outsiders, there was a crisis in the heart of Zi Yan. It seems that there is something dangerous in it, but his spiritual thought is watching the black cliff and discovering that the other party has not Lie, or deceive him. "The fruit of strength, if you really have to get it, but before that, still make some preparations, maybe, you can meet other outsiders." The outsiders who can enter here are naturally powerful. If they are humans, their combat power is also the level of the martial artists. If it is a Yaozu, it should be comparable to the dragon. Back to the room, the sable, began to knees, but this time, he did not cultivate strength, and did not enlighten the savage, but wholeheartedly into the crack. Ling Nian and Yuan Li are the most powerful means of attack for Zi Yan. It is the root of Zi Yans embarking on the ancient road. Moreover, he has already sensed that there are outsiders coming, so he will break when he has time, and break through in power. After the fifth level, the purple scorpion will break the seal at night, and the wild tiger will protect the sable. Because of the power and the spirit, and the perfect seal has two mouths, which led to the next process of breaking the seal, although still firmly believe in difficulties, but not every time will faint. If you follow the rules and slowly break the seal, there is still no danger. And with the opening of the spiritual mind and the Yuanli seal is getting bigger and bigger, the speed of the purple seal is obviously much faster. During the break, the purple scorpion does not need to eat and drink, and the wild tiger squats outside the sable door, no one dares to approach. Two days and three days a day, as time went by, the barbarian standing outside felt a pressure in the room, and this pressure made it feel a sense of fear in its heart. At the end of the day, there was a sigh of breath in the room. After the tiger felt it, there was a terrible feeling that it would make it more fearful than the monkey king. This made the tiger feel fearful. There is also an impulse to escape immediately. This kind of pressure lasted for five days, and the pressure was getting stronger and stronger during the five days. At the end, the six-level tigers felt extremely depressed and the breathing was not smooth. Other Uighurs did not dare to approach, but they did not. Great reaction. After five days, the black cliff came again, still carrying ten four-level fighters. But this time he brought people again, but the Ukrainian expression was a bit dull. On the contrary, they were stunned by the huge bulls of the bulls and trembled in their hearts. After hearing the screams of Wu Man outside the door, the pressure in the purple room gradually weakened and finally dissipated. After a while, the door opened and the purple scorpion came out. The re-emergence of the purple scorpion gives the feeling of a pretty tiger a very common life. It is just like ordinary people, just like the whole body does not have the slightest strength. Not only is the tiger amazed, but even after seeing the black cliff, it is also a big doubt. Before that, he can still vaguely sense the power fluctuations in the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ But now, it is no longer the slightest It is as if the purple scorpion lost all its fighting power at night. "The leader of the purple scorpion, I have received news that many tribes have sent people to go, and we have to go quickly." The surprise in the eyes of the black cliff disappeared, and then said. "I can indeed go." Zi Yan nodded, then he told Wu Man to leave, a group of Uighurs also came out to send, before leaving, Zi Yan also quietly left some of the monkey wine. "Its not a cow." Seeing the purple scorpion with only a pretty tiger but not carrying a wild cow, Black Cliff asked strangely. Zi Yan faintly said: "The responsibility of the bull is to protect the Wu people." Black Cliff nodded and no longer asked. After the pedestrian left the number, the purple scorpion began to emit golden light, and then his body shape also changed instantly. Originally, the purple scorpion of ordinary height, the height was doubled in an instant, and the facial features also changed after height growth. Big. The moment I was a foreigner, the next moment became a barbarian, and this scene shocked everyone else. Chapter 795: The idea of ??the god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black people are stunned, and the tiger is also very surprised, but it is tall, even if it is three meters high, it can still be moved. Going forward to find the fruit of strength, the purple scorpion premonition may encounter other outsiders, so it changed the appearance. The face of Black Cliff was obviously amazed. After a moment, he sighed: "The outsiders are really extraordinary, and there is such a means of change." Then Black Cliff was full of curiosity and asked: "The sable leader, I heard that the outsiders will fly, I don''t know if it is true or not." Zixiao nodded: "Yes, every one will fly." The black cliff face is more curious, and other barbarians are also turning to look at the purple sable. The black cliff asks: "It is like a big bird." "Its right to fly like a big bird, but there are no big birds that have wings. Zi Yan explained. Black Cliff sighed: "Sure enough, the outsiders are extraordinary, everyone will fly. If outsiders come here, they must not blame, they will fly, they will be a symbol of invincibility." "In our world, there are many people who are not strong enough to fly. Your strength is in our world, and we can also be called the strong, but that is all in our world. Anyone who enters this world will be It is a real powerhouse. If there is no such strange disease, the real combat power is above seven or eight." This point of purple is not wrong, all the outsiders coming here, the strength is either the late Dan Yuan, even if the strength is not, then the combat power is at least. Listening to Zi Yan said, Black Cliff is obviously more yearning for the outside world, but unfortunately, all the barbarian warriors who can get out of here must have a strength of 8 or above, 8th grade, and Black Cliff. Zi Yan also had doubts and asked: "In this barbaric world, is there no strong person who can fly?" "The only thing that can fly is the big bird." Black Cliff Road. The world of wild beasts is very strange. Although there are birds flying, the realm of birds is relatively low. Most birds are first-class and second-class. There are very few third- and fourth-grade sables. I have never seen one for a long time. "The barbarians practiced to a certain level and could not fly." Zi Yan asked. A glimpse of the black cliff, I thought about it: "That is there. In the legend, the realm of the barbarians only needs to break through the tenth level. When you reach the eleventh level, you will have the strength to fly the sky." "Eleventh level, the realm of your soldiers is not only nine." Zi Yan face full of doubts. Black Cliff smiled bitterly and said: "There are only nine levels on the bright surface, but there are actually ten, eleven, twelve, and nine levels below the well-known power realm. Nine or more are legendary power realms. So far, there have never been ten-level fighters in the history of barbarians." The realm of barbarians is divided into nine levels, which is equivalent to the three elements of Danyuan in human beings, and the nine-level barbarians are equivalent to the peak of the late Dan Yuan period. Ziyan guesses that the tenth level should be the perfection of Danyuan, and the eleventh level should be the human element. territory. It is very difficult for the body to break through to the tenth level. It is even more incredible to achieve the human condition. However, the barbarians really want to break through to the eleventh level. Maybe there will be some strange changes in the body, and there will be flying power. Zi Yan did not go deep into the issue of flying. Just just looking for nothing, suddenly, Black Cliff screamed, saying: "I remember, there is something that will fly naturally." "What?" Zi Yan looked at the black cliff. "Dragon, the dragon, the legendary dragons in the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountains, will fly by nature, but also the clouds, the wind and the rain." The black cliff face is obviously excited. Ziyan nodded, did not ask, and was a legendary thing, which made him lose interest. Moreover, the dragon has an extraordinary significance in the world where Zilong is located. The strength is naturally extremely powerful. One or two of these existences are extremely against the sky. Just like the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, there is only one between heaven and earth. The black cliff is a family, which is too unreliable. "There are really dragons in the Wild Dragon Mountains, and the dragons that are born to fly, because the wild dragons are so powerful that even the barbarians have never fully explored the Wild Dragon Mountains." Seeing the purple, unbelief, black The cliff is again. "Yes?" There was a smirk on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "There is time to look deeper." "You outsiders are powerful and can fly to the sky. You can really go inside and see, but we are not good. I have a ancestor of the eight-level peak. I want to go to the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountains to find some resources. He broke into the nine-level fighters, but after entering, he never returned. After that, he went in to find some strong people, but none of them came back alive. It is said that my black people were declining and started from there." Black Cliff murmured, said The reason for the decline of the Heizu. "The eight peaks did not come out into the depths." The purple scorpion looks a little, and the black cliffs really evoke his curiosity about the Wild Dragon Mountains. If there is a chance, he really wants to go deeper and have a look. On the way forward, I passed the sacred statue, and Ziyan stopped the team to stop, and then walked toward the statue of the god. "The sable scorpion leader is going to realize the five-level savage technique." asked the rear black cliff. Zixiao nodded and did not answer. "The sable scorpion leader does not have to go. The sacred statues here can only be enlightened by the subordinates of the fourth grade. If you want to enlighten the five-level savage, you must go to the deep statues of the gods, where the woods are guarded." Going far, the black cliff is loud. Zi Yan heard it and came back and asked: "You can only understand the fourth level, why." Black Cliff said: "The will of the sacred god, he only gives the savage image of the sacred sacred image below the fourth level, while the sacred image of the central region is below the sixth level, and the inner area is below the eighth level. As for the deep, the real body is true. Nine-level mandarin." Black Cliff said it was very mysterious, but when the purple scorpion asked the other party what the will of the gods was, Black Cliff said that he did not know. "The sable leader is not in a hurry. When we go to the Yunshan Mountains, we will pass through the statues of the Muzu guards in the middle, but we need to go around dozens of miles. When you get there, you are enlightening." Black Cliff said. After that, the group of people hurryed again, but after a few dozen miles, they found a team of barbarians. The other party seems to be going to the Yunwu Mountain Range. There are six people. Although the number is smaller than that of the Black Cliff, each is a five-level fighter. Seeing the six people in front, the black cliff face became difficult to look at, apparently knowing each other. The six people in front also saw the black cliffs, and then they stopped their faces with unabashed banter. Sweeping over eleven people on the black cliff, the six faces were disdainful, but after falling on the purple scorpion, the look was a slight glimpse, and then looked at the savage tiger, and there seemed to be a strange look on his face. The disdainful look slightly converged, a five-level barbarian screamed: "Hey, this is not a black cliff, how, you also go to the Yunshan Mountains to find strength fruit." "The fruit of power is the thing of the Lord, and you can find the Mo people, why can''t we find the Hei." The Black Cliff is also extremely welcoming. If it is normal, he meets these six people, naturally it is necessary to keep a low profile, but now, he is standing next to the purple pipa, full of enthusiasm, the momentum is naturally not weak. "The tone is very hard, just don''t know where the bottom of your black cliff comes from, the ten **** that you are next to you." The five-level barbarian disdain, deliberately neglecting the purple and the wild tiger. "Where is my confidence coming from, I am afraid I don''t need to tell you the Mo people." The black cliff was indifferent, and at this time, he also whispered to the situation of the Mo people in front of Ziyan. There are five five-level fighters. The Mo people are naturally stronger than the Hei. Of course, they cannot compare with the Muzu. Here, the Muzu is the most powerful. "This time, the looting seems to be based on five-level fighters. Maybe there will be six-level fighters intervening. Maybe there are stronger ones. You bring them a few four levels and they are completely dead." Said. Seeing the other six, Black Cliff also knows that it is useless to bring a few people, but not all of them are dismissed, but let eight people go back and leave two people. Seeing that the eight people left, Black Cliff took the two and turned to follow the purple. Zi Yan has been sitting on the back of the pretty tiger. When passing by six people, he did not look at them. The black cliffs kept up and ignored the six people. Six people were angered by nature, and a barbarian screamed: "Stop, I let you go." Unfortunately, Zi Yan and others are dismissive of them. Once again ignored, a barbarian could not help, he flew away toward the front, he did not go to the black cliff, but chose to block the purple, obviously he has seen, the black cliff on the ground, Its up to the guys face sitting on the tiger. The barbarian blocked the road, and the purple brow was slightly wrinkled. The tiger had already poked out the claws. It did not make a tiger cub, nor did it surge the powerful force in the body. Instead, it stretched out its claws and patted the five-level soldiers in front. This blow, although it is a letter of claws, but the strength is full, the five-level fighters have no time to dodge, they were vigorously shot above the chest. With a loud bang, the body of the five-level warrior flew out, and on the way down, a red blood line crossed, accompanied by a clear bone cracking sound. After the fifth-level warrior landed on the ground, he took a few meters from the ground. His mouth was constantly bleeding, and the original anger in his eyes was completely replaced by horror and panic. His chest was ups and downs, he coughed blood, and his anger was obvious. More than inhaling. The other five saw it and ran over. They were also shocked and shocked on their faces. They thought that this wild tiger was a five-level wild beast, and that young barbarian had at most five levels of strength, which was felt after ignoring it. anger. However, the tiger is easy to beat, and the one who is playing is half-dead, and their hearts are not good. They secretly provoke the existence that should not be provoked~www.novelhall.com~ Sure enough, the next moment, the black cliff cold road: "Dare to block The road of the sable leader, you should be killed by the six-level tiger." Previously, this barbarian was still not dead, but after the black cliffs fell, the other side''s chest trembled a few times, and did not breathe in one breath, and the girl died. Other barbarians have been dumbfounded. Six-level wild beast, this wild tiger turned out to be a six-level wild beast. After shooting a dead man, a pretty tiger did not stop, and Zi Yan did not look at each other. After the black cliff glanced at the five people who were stunned, he followed it up. This is just an episode. One day and one night passed, and after the next day, the sky was bright, and after a few dozen miles, Black Cliff informed that the image of the **** was coming. After about ten miles, Zi Yan once again saw the statue of the god, but his line of sight did not stop on the statue of the god, he looked to the side. Chapter 796: Trouble to the door Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Within a few tens of meters of the sacred statue, there is nothing, and after the gaze has moved over tens of meters, the sable has seen the barbarians. A large number of barbarians have surpassed the Uzbek, and there are many tall buildings in addition to the barbarians. The spirit of the purple scorpion has already spread out. He found that these barbarians are very strong, the weakest are the four, and there are many five-level fighters. And everyone gathered here because there is something to trade here. Simply put, this is a trading market. The things that are traded are strange, but they are almost all of the beast series, which include blood, meat, bones, and even some small intestines and other internal organs. Seeing the sableness of the sable, Black Cliff explained: "This is a small trading market where the Mu people are specially set up here. Originally, it was only about the sacred blood of the sacred beast, but with the evolution, things are gradually exchanged. More." Riding the wild beast, Ziyan and his party are undoubtedly very attractive. There are almost no weak people riding the wild beasts, so no one dares to provoke them at will, but their eyes are just a glimpse, they look to other places. The place where the purple scorpion passes by, the inside of the building, is also the trading place, but it is a regular storefront, there are herbs for trading, and some powders with special effects. The sable glanced a cursory look and found no useful things. The sable rides the wild tiger straight, and goes straight to the statue of the god, but just halfway through it, there is another person in front of the sable. This is a five-level warrior. His eyes are extremely cold. After stopping the tiger, he said: "I want to know the image of the god, ten drops of five blood." The image of the gods here is open to all, but the premise must be paid enough. This point has been said to the purple cliff before the black cliff, but the original black cliff said five drops of five blood. In this world, the unified currency is the blood of the beast. "Ten drops, not five drops." Still waiting for the purple cicada to open, next to the black cliff said: "I was still five drops last time." The five-level warrior glanced at the black cliff, and his eyes flashed a slap in the face, saying: "When you come to the fourth grade, you only need four levels of blood." Each level comes here to enlighten, and the rewards are different, which was previously mentioned by Black Cliff. The purple cicada sits on the back of the pretty tiger and looks down on the five-level fighter. He said: "How do you see that I am a fifth-grade one, and know that I am extraordinary in the five-level, and that the blood is more than double." The temper of the five-level fighter seems to be bad. He did not answer the words of the purple scorpion, but he said: "Hurry up and take out ten drops of blood, or else go." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed and the chill surging, but the wild tiger that had long been unable to wait was going to explore the claws. Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from all around. "The person who can fly." "There is a flying, God, someone will fly." "The outsider is an outsider who can fly." The screams kept ringing, and almost everyone looked at the rear subconsciously. This naturally included the sable and the tiger who was about to explore the claws. After turning around, Zi Yan saw a normal height of human beings, the other side is flying from the sky, the atmosphere of the whole body is not suppressed, and as for the spiritual thought, it is a pleasant spread. The other''s spiritual thoughts are weaker than the purple scorpion, so he is so arrogant, and the purple scent is clear. This is a human in the late Dan Yuan period, and the combat power is at its peak. It is obviously that all seals are broken. His physical strength is currently only one level, and it is only four levels. Just as the outsider flew in, there was another figure in the sky. These were coming from the ground and causing earth shakes. The earth shakes, the beast runs, and there are a group of pretty wolves on the horizon. All the pretty wolves are sitting on the back, sitting on a barbarian, the leading barbarian, and a five-level peak beast, sitting on its back. It is also an extremely powerful barbarian. "Its a wooden family." "The team of the Mu people." "The ability to surrender to a group of pretty wolves, in this area, only the Mu people." The barbarian and the outsiders have not yet arrived here, and the exclamations of others around them have revealed their identity. In the front, the five-level fighters who blocked the road were also looking at the upcoming team with enthusiasm. "Ten drops of blood, for you." Zi Yan touched his arms and took out a small stone bottle with ten drops of five-level blood. There are outsiders, Zi Yan does not want to reveal his identity, and does not want to have an intersection with the other party, intends to enlighten after the completion of the mandarin. Who knows, the five-level fighters took over the stone bottle, and there was a sneer on his face, saying: "Ten drops are not enough, then another ten drops." This is the squatting of the strong wooden people, the red-naked sit-up price, the red-naked bullying purple, but at this moment, the purple scorpion who does not want to conflict with the other party, only take out ten drops of blood again. . The five-level fighters took over, and this was a cold cry, indicating that the purple scorpion passed. At the time of the arrival of the barbarians and the outsiders, Zi Yan rode the wild tiger toward the statue of the gods. This scene is that Zi Zi does not want to cause trouble and deliberately avoids it, but Zi Zi does not know that there are hundreds of people in the entire trading market at the moment. Just one person is moving. Not only did the outsiders see him, but even the barbarians who came on the arrival of the pretty wolf, the sights fell on the purple. However, the outsider is looking at the person who is a purple scorpion. His powerful spiritual thoughts swept across the other side. Although he did not find out what strange things the other side had, he felt that this savage man was weird. The Muzu barbarians look at the mounts of the purple scorpion, the wild tigers. Obviously, the savage tigers are more powerful than the savage wolves. They are also domineering on horseback. A group of pretty wolves are indeed mighty, but they are not as good as a wild tiger mount. The savage tiger came to the image of the sacred god, but it was no longer going up. Obviously, the pressure of the sacred image made it feel unhappy. The purple scorpion jumped down the back of the savage tiger and strode to the altar and looked at the sacred image. This time, the purple scorpion did not release the spiritual thoughts, but the familiar feelings of the sacred gods were born again from the heart, and soon, the purple scorpion sensed the fluctuation of the sacred image, and a five-level savvy technique was already displayed in the void. From the altar to the sensation of savage, the time spent before and after the sable is only a matter of interest. Such a scene not only shocked all the barbarians, but also had an accident on the face of the outsiders. Although he was a first-class physique, he did not qualify for the sacred image, but he also knew something about the enlightenment. It takes a whole day for others to enlighten, and the other party only needs to count the interest, which is obviously extraordinary. At this moment, the purple sable does not know that he is interested in low-key, but it has become the object of attention of all people, and everyone has become extremely wonderful because of his instant feelings and expressions. "There are six levels of pretty tigers when riding, and they can quickly realize the savage technique. It is a very interesting little guy." There was a smirk on the outsider''s face. "What, you said that this pretty tiger is a six-level wild beast." Next to the outsider, sitting on the head of the wooden tribe on the back of the fifth-level peak of the wolf, asked with a look of surprise. He originally thought that this savage tiger was a five-level, four-level savage wolf on the back of the wooden savage, and all looked at the outsiders. "I can still sense the error." There was a disdain on the face of the outsider, saying: "The six-level beasts in the district are just as surprised." After the illness is cured, the strength of the outsiders is extremely terrible. The majority of the Muzu people regard him as the leader and naturally believe in the judgment of the other party. The leader of the wooden tribe said: "There are six levels of wild beasts, and how strong he is." The outsiders smiled and said: "A very interesting little guy is only a five-level fighter, but he can tame the six-level beast. I am also very curious." "Because of the fifth grade." The Mu people stunned, and their faces were strange. Then, when their eyes flashed, their minds became more and more active. One of them cautiously asked: "I don''t know how long it takes for the leader to deal with him." The foreigner named Mo Shen heard a finger and his expression was extremely relaxed. "One move." Mussman has a surprise color on his face. At this moment, they care about how to deal with the owner of the wild tiger, but did not think about the owner of the wild tiger, why can he tamed the tiger. Mo Shen shook his head and said: "It''s not a trick, it''s a finger, it''s just five levels. I can solve it with one finger." The hearts of the wooden people are even more determined. I dont know, Im interested in avoiding trouble, but Im already in trouble, and the black cliffs are not good. Ive already mixed them into the crowd. At this moment, the other barbarians barely moved. They all looked at this side. The conversations between the outsiders and the Mu people had not been deliberately suppressed. They also knew clearly, just after the masters sentiment was completed, a fight It is about to begin. Of course, there may be a one-sided, or a one-finger battle. In the sea of ??Zi Yan, the five-level mandarin is rapidly practicing. The body of the sea and the body of the sky are mutually confirmed. After the two are close to each other, the body of the sea is re-evolving. , towards a true perfect evolution. After Ziyan evolved the five-level maneuver to the extreme, he actively cut off the connection with the void. Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the sacred image. The familiarity was lingering. This familiarity is currently nowhere to be found. The purple scorpion only gave up, but after turning around, Zi Yan found that everyone was watching him. With a gaze, Zi Yan saw a lot of gloating expressions ~www.novelhall.com~ also saw a lot of pity expression, his heart moved, knowing that trouble is still on the door. The purple enamel pretends to go down the altar without any problems, and before he continues to sit on the back of the wild tiger, there is a five-level barbarian who walks quickly. I havent arrived in front of Zi Yan. Im shouting for convenience: Hey, how do you sell this pretty tiger, open a price. The look of Zi Yan is still indifferent, saying: "Do not sell." The voice of the five-level barbarian is much higher. He said: "I am a wooden family. You open a price. We guarantee that we will not bargain." Just in the middle of the talk, the five-level barbarian came to the front of the purple cicada, and the purple brow wrinkled, and the voice cooled down: "Do not sell." "Isn''t it a five-level tiger? It''s not a valuable thing. We give you a hundred drops of five-level blood." The barbarian still does not give up, after arriving at the side of the purple sable, he casually took a picture to the side of the wild tiger. I don''t know if it is intentional or not, and he just shot the **** of the pretty tiger. Chapter 797: 1 finger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The barbarian slaps to the wild tiger''s buttocks, and the purple brows wrinkle, and there is no word to stop it. Of course, this does not mean that it does not stop the barbarians, but does not stop the barbarians. Because of this blow, the wild tiger is going to fight back. Sure enough, the barbarian has not yet fallen, the tiger has already reacted. He turned like a lightning bolt, and a pair of icy tigers stared at the Muzu barbarians. The huge tiger claws had already been photographed first. "Peng." This shot was shot directly on the head of the barbarian. A huge force was raging, and the body of the barbarian first trembled, then flew out obliquely. After flying out seven or eight meters, the head of the barbarian suddenly exploded, white splashes everywhere, and some splashed on the altar. A five-level warrior was killed by a savage tiger. When everyone was shocked by the powerful strength of the tiger, they also knew that this person and a beast had completely offended the Muzu, and I am afraid that life will soon be embarrassing. Sure enough, in the next moment, a group of people of Muzu arrived. The purple cicada and the wild tiger have been half surrounded, and all the wooden people are staring intently with the indifference, with undisguised killing in their eyes. The leader of the wooden family came forward. He was still sitting on the back of the savage wolf and pointed to the body not far away. He said: "We are just kind enough to talk to you about buying and selling. If you don''t want to say it, why do you want to kill? Young. People, this matter, should you give a statement?" It seems that the words are understated, and the anger of the leader of the solid wood family has already burned. It is a five-level warrior. I wanted to deliberately find trouble and irritate the other side. They are so good that they can get up, and this can be done with a slap. Zi Yan looked at a group of barbarians, and his eyes sneered again and again. It looked like this kind of trick. Zi Yan had seen it many years ago. He was played by people. He knew that the other person was coming to find trouble, and Zi Yan would not shrink back without reason. He laughed. One voice, said: "Then I will pay for it." "The life of a five-level warrior, I don''t know what the little guys are paying for." The wooden leader asked. In the meantime, the foreigner named Mo Shen was staring at the purple sable, with a look on the face. "My wild tiger is a six-level wild beast. Just now you offered a hundred drops of five-level blood. In my opinion, how the six-level wild beast is more valuable than the five-level fighter, but look at your dead person. I will not care about the drop of two drops of blood, one hundred drops, I lose one hundred drops of five-level blood." Zi Yan said. The words of the purple scorpion are obviously the ones who cut the belt and deliberately buryed the people of the Muzu. After hearing the news, the fires in the hearts of the wooden people around them were more intense. "Young people, it seems that you have no acknowledgment of the ah." The leader of the Muzu became gloomy. After a while, he said, "This way, I am not difficult for you. I don''t want a hundred drops of five blood, but I don''t want it, but After all, we are dead, this can''t be justified. Considering that you still have a tribe, I am also a bit more generous, and we will pay this tiger to us. This will be done." Zi Yan chuckled: "Oh, it really is generous, it is not me who kills anyway, it is a pretty tiger. If it wants it, you can take it with you at any time." After the hibiscus finished, it was a two-step retreat. Obviously, it was not intended to take care of the matter again. After the savage tiger heard it, it opened the **** mouth and suddenly made a scream. In this tiger''s howling, there are still six majestys of the beasts. These four or five levels of wolves are heard, but they are soft on both legs and fall to the ground. More than twenty pretty wolves have fallen more than half now, and the barbarians on the top are falling into the ground. Although the five-level peak of the wolf did not fall, but the body was also shaking, the wooden leader rushed to the purple cicada: "You are looking for death." The sable is still sneer, and the tiger continues to scream. After the second tiger cub, many pretty wolves fell and were terrified. "Enough, let the animal shut up." The wooden leader sipped. Other barbarians are extremely embarrassed, but they dare not attack the wild tiger. They used to watch the scene of a dead companion. They are still vivid. The tiger''s mouth is big, and the third tiger is about to come out, but at this time, a terrorist pressure falls on the tiger. Under this pressure, the tigers that have just been issued by the tiger have been smashed back, the pressure comes from outsiders, the tigers see each other, there is obvious fear in the eyes, and then subconsciously retreat. After a few steps, retreat to the side of the purple. The eyes of the outsiders sneaked on the savage tiger, and the pressure on the whole body did not weaken. He smiled and said: "Call, continue to call." In the face of this pressure, the tiger is more fearful in the eyes, but the purple eyes have no feeling at all, indifferently watching the outsiders. "Hey, give me a kneel down." The sneer of the outsiders began to spread, and then a cold drink. Seeing that the tiger is going to hold on, the front leg has begun to bend, and the purple scorpion suddenly makes a cold, step forward. "boom." His golden light flashed around his body, and his body was turbulent. The earth began to tremble in one step. Under the surging force, the pressure of the outsiders was instantly shaken back. The pressure was withdrawn, and the sullen eyes fell on the purple scorpion again, and there was a touch of accident on his face. Zi Yan looked at Mo Shen, faintly asked: "What do you want." Mo Shen smiled and looked up at Zi Yan and said: "Little guy, not what I want, but your mount kills people, what do you want." The face of Zi Yan is somewhat iron blue. It seems that he is the victim. He was previously stunned by the blood of the beast. Now he has run into deliberate trouble, but the other person is posing a loss. Zi Yan looked at other Mu people and said: "What do you want?" The Muzu barbarians have already got up during this period. Many people still have dust on them. One is the wooden man who is cold and cold: "Either leave this mount or lose a life, or else you will not say that you are not good in the future. Its that your people will definitely have a hard time." The purple eyes are getting colder: "So, you are threatening me." "Yes, we are threatening you, not only threatening you, but also threatening your people." Mu people are somewhat guilty. There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan: "Do you know how I usually deal with people who threaten me?" "How to deal with it." This barbarian asked subconsciously. The smile on the face of Zi Yan suddenly put away, indifferent: "Hit." With the words falling, the sable has turned into a golden light, and almost a step, he went to the barbarian and then punched. "Peng." The barbarian was hit by the chin, and the whole body flew out under a punch, and the four-level wolver beside him was also kicked by the purple cicada. The purple cicada shot out of the electric light, and after a hit, it flashed to the second person, and then the same method, the barbarian even with the mounts and the wolf, were far away from the purple. This time, because of the strength of the road, one person and one beast flew out dozens of meters, almost in an open-air booth. After killing two people and two beasts, other savage talents reacted. After making a big drink, they also attacked the purple sable. In the face of numerous attacks, as long as it is not a fatal position, Zi Yan does not dodge at all. He is not a punch or a foot, or a shot to fly a barbarian, or a flying a wolf. The sound of the fluffy sounds constantly, and the extremely powerful barbarian is usually in front of the purple, but it is so vulnerable. There are also some smashing arm bones that are directly hit by a sable kick when they are hard-hitting with the sable fist. Before the perfect body, these five-level fighters were simply unable to withstand a blow, and they were shot by the purple scorpion. At the time of Ziyans hands, the tiger was watching the drama and did not speak loyalty. "Stop." Just when the wooden leader shouted these two words, Zixiao had already collapsed half of the Mu and the wolf. In the distance, everyone else was shocked, and I never thought that this barbaric man with a pretty tiger was so terrible. The purple scorpion took back his fist and flew a savage savage savage wolf. Then he looked at the wooden leader and asked: "What do you think about this?" The leader of the wooden tribe was discouraged when he heard the nose. When he was ready to teach the other, Mo Shen finally spoke. He used to smile all the time. After seeing the wooden mortal man flying backwards, his face did not change much. He walked toward the purple sable, and his curiosity was thicker: "It''s an interesting little guy, but stop here." Then, Mo Shen stretched out a finger and smiled at the purple sable: "Do you know what this means?" "You have to dig your nostrils." Zi Yans answer made Mo Shen feel a kind of suffocating feeling, and in the distance, there were quite a few barbarians who almost laughed out loudly. I thought that this was too strange, and I could guess that I would dig my nostrils. Being teased by this barbarian, Mo Shens face was obviously unpleasant. He said coldly: Its a trick, no, its not a trick, its one finger, one finger, I can solve you. "Yes, then I have to see it." Zi Yan looked at the other person''s finger and said: "But if you can''t solve me, then today''s thing will be done." Being stupid by the stupid barbarian, Mo Shen is even more unhappy, but out of self-confidence ~www.novelhall.com~ He chills: "Good, but you can rest assured that I will be able to destroy you." "That''s good, everyone can testify for me. If you can''t destroy me, you can''t do anything today." Zi Yan raised his voice, but apparently he couldn''t get any response. And Mo Shen is also really angry, he directly said: "Enough, you stupid and savage, die." As soon as the voice fell, the power in Mo Shen Dan Tian was a frantic surging, and then the powerful force gathered toward the finger. The next moment, his fingers stretched out and shone. Originally, Zi Yan thought that the other party must have special instructions, just like his thunder fingers or phalanges, but looking at each other at the moment, it is completely instilling Yuan Li in the fingers, pure attack. Such a move is really a small look at the purple sable, a small look at the perfect body of the purple sable, purple sneer in the heart, the next moment has a decision. After that, the purple scorpion clenched the fist, and the fusion sorcerer evolved in the heart, and then punched. The golden fist light hits the other side directly, and between the violent force touches, the fingers of Mo Shen begin to bend. Chapter 798: Find a statement Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden fist collided with the thorny fingertips, and the explosion broke out. A circle of visible waves of the naked eye rushed around, and everyone thawed. Between the turbulent powers, Mo Shens fingers slowly began to bend. He used to have a look of indifference, and his face was in the grip of the face, but when he felt the powerful force emerging from the opponent''s fist, Mo Shen''s face immediately changed. Just when he noticed that it was not good, when he turned back to the force, it was already late, and the purple fists fist was smashed and smashed, and the other finger was directly bent, and with the strong force, the curved finger directly squeaked, even Was broken by life. The purple scorpion punched the other phalanx and hit the other''s fist. After a loud noise, Mo Shen''s body was shot and flew out. This flight is more than ten meters, but Mo Shen has not been hit hard by any degree, but a finger is like a boneless, and his face is gloomy and distorted. He used to say that he was annihilating the other side. Now he is good. Under the hood, he was interrupted by a blow. The other barbarians around have long been stunned. The outsiders claim to be extremely powerful, but today they have suffered in this barbaric hand. The purple scorpion closed the fist, the golden light of the body converges, and the strength disappears. He looks at the front of the road and says: "You shouldn''t even have the first-level power. It can block my five-level strength. The outsiders really deserve the name." The first level is not injured in the upper five grades. The words of Zi Yan are obviously praised by the heart, but everyone listens to the ear, but this is not the case. This praise sounds more like a fallen, Mo Shens gloomy face, also because of purple I am getting rid of this. But before he could speak, he continued to say something, and Zi Yan said: "I blocked you, and even today, even if it was revealed, so many people can witness, even though there are reasons for your underestimation. But I am still alive, talking is a word, I believe that outsiders are more reputable." The purple scorpion is obviously listening to a lot of people. As a foreigner, Mo Shen is wearing such a big hat, naturally he cant continue to find the trouble of purple scorpion. At the very least, in front of so many people, he cant find purple sable. trouble. Mo Shen''s gloomy face slowly converges, and his eyes are staring at this barbaric who is not stupid or even very sleek. It looks like he is eating a dark loss today, but he is unwilling. "I have already realized the savage, and I have to find the fruit of strength, so I will not bother you." After the sable, he will leave with a wild tiger. Mo Shens face was still hesitant before, but after hearing the words of Zi Yan, he made up his mind, his own calculations, a faint snoring, and his face quickly became flat. As for the previous broken fingers, they are also getting better quickly under the constant nourishment of Yuanli. "This friend, I don''t know which tribe you are." Seeing the purple scorpion is about to leave, the wooden lord suddenly asked. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the leader of the Muzu. She had a meaningful smile on her face and said: "The Uighurs." The leader of the Muzu nodded and stopped talking, but his mind was thinking about it. He deeply remembered this tribe. After turning around, Ziyan also indicated that the tiger had left. Suddenly there was a very noisy voice in the distance, and then seven or eight barbarians flew toward this side, and in the process of flying, they repeatedly shouted. "It is him, that is, he killed our Mexicans." "Damn guy, stop me." "Riding on the tiger''s little boy, stop." The coming people are Mo people, there are eight people, except six are five-level fighters, and the other two are six-level fighters. They used to split into two. The six people took a quick move and didn''t expect to suffer a big loss. So they joined the six-level fighters and were ready to get back. "The leader, that is, he is the guy''s pretty tiger, and killed Murray." On the way, a barbarian shouted at the purple sable. The purple cicada has stopped, watching the arrival of the Mo people, the plain face slowly becomes gloomy, looks like, today is not suitable for travel, there is always trouble to take the initiative to come. The Mo people came and the two six-level fighters walked in front. The one who belonged to the leader had an obvious accident on the face after seeing the Mu people. He nodded to the head of the Muzu, obviously he even said hello, and then he fell. In the outsiders, there was a curiosity and taboo in the eyes, but did not stop, his eyes fell on the purple. The purple scorpion looks younger and taller than the adult barbarian. It is a young man. "Mu brother, I will handle some things, and I will tell you about the old ones." When passing by the leader of the Muzu, the leaders of the Mo nationality hugged their fists. The leader of the Mu nationality nodded, not much to say, but after a group of Mexicans passed by, the look of his face became strange. Not only him, but at the moment other barbarians saw the troubles of the eight people who were looking for a pretty tiger, and their faces were full of strange expressions. Even the powerful Muzu and the outsiders have suffered a dark loss in the other hand. They dont understand how these Mo people can get back to the scene, just two two-level barbarians, but dont forget that there is still one. Only six levels of pretty tiger. The eight people of the Mo nationality did not stop in the middle, and went straight to the purple sable. There were no unopened people in the middle to ask for the blood of the beasts, and the eight barbarians were also confident, so they did not advance straight. Notice the weird expressions behind you. In the process of advancement, the leader of the Mexican head swept to the purple cicada and asked: "You killed Murray." "It''s me, what do you want." Zi Yan looked at each other indifferently. "Sure enough, it is awesome after the birth, killing people is still so arrogant." The eyes of the heads of the Mo nationality flashed in the cold. They are eight people, two six-level fighters, six five-level fighters, even if the opposite person and one beast are six, they can also deal with it, even if they can''t deal with it, at least they can be invincible. It is with this kind of thinking that the Mo people are ready to come back to the scene. Just in the middle of the talk, eight people have been dispersed, the leaders of the Mo people are opposite to the purple, and the other seven are on the side, ready to attack the wild tiger. The voice of the purple cic is colder: "You are coming to trouble." The head of the Mexican leader corrected the correct color: "I came to find the statement." "That''s okay." Zi Yan nodded, then jumped off the back of the tiger, watching the tiger say: "Seeing no, people have been assigned, I play one, you play seven." The savage tiger snorted and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with this distribution. "Okay, quick battle, look like a monkey show, you are not awkward." Some dissatisfaction in Ziyan''s words. This is ignored, the Mo people are furious, especially the leaders of the Mexicans, and they are even more screaming, and they must signal the people to fight. But he still hasn''t shouted, and the purple scorpion has already moved. As usual, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the golden glow of the whole body, the fusion of the martial arts, and the terrible punches. On the other side, the wild tiger is also the only six-level fighter among the seven. The battle took place in an instant, and in the hearts of some people who were tempted to guess how long the Mo people could last, one of the two battles had ended. I saw the leaders of the Mo people bombarded on the chin by a purple fist, and the strong force directly hit the other side. On the way back, there were several large teeth mixed with fresh blood from the other''s mouth. This scene is very similar to the previous one. The only difference is that the purple scorpion used to hit the five-level fighters, but now it is flying six. The fifth and sixth levels were a hit, but it seems that there is no difference under the purple boxing. The battle of the purple dragonfly is coming to an end soon. On the other hand, the tiger is also doing its best. After a blow, the six-level fighters are repulsed. Then, under the tiger''s claws, the other six five-level fighters are also shot one by one. fly. In the process of shooting, two people were directly killed by the wild tiger because the strength was too weak. This is the difference between the levels. For the purple pipa, the level never represents the combat power, because he has perfect body, but for other barbarians, the level is the combat power. The six-level barbarian kills the general five-level barbarian. This is not the slightest problem. What''s more, the tiger is not a normal tiger. It is a wild tiger that swallows the monkey fruit and refines the blood of the ancient beast. The battle started so quickly, and the end of the game ended. Most of the people around the world were still in shock. The purple cicada was already sitting on the back of the tiger. When he left, he said to the head of the Mexicans who were stunned: "This is the saying." You are satisfied." After that, without waiting for the head of the Mozu to answer, the tiger has already stepped away and left a group of people who are sluggish. "Interesting little guy, but only five levels of power, even if it is extraordinary, it is just that." Just when everyone was shocked by the power of the purple, the exfoliating mouth of the outsider was a touch of laughter. The leader of the wooden family sighed and said: "It seems that we are fully prepared. If we have not yet traveled to the Yunshan Mountains, we have found such an alternative. It seems that the power of this power is not the ordinary people of us. After the ~www.novelhall.com~ able to participate in the words to comfort the leaders of the Mo nationality, the Mu people started, and before the departure, the outsiders were the first to fly. When he flew to the top of Ziyan, he suddenly stopped and said to the purple sable below: "Little guy, I wish you can come back alive." Zi Yan looked up and looked at Mo Shen, saying: "I also wish you more to gain the fruits of strength." Mo Shen snorted and accelerated to leave, so he did not hear what was said after the purple. Not long after the trip, Zi Yan saw the three people on the Black Cliff. After nodding at the three people, the group went on the road again. In the team that robbed the power, not only the outsiders, but also a strong barbarian, this made the Mo people have no confidence in their hearts. But the fruit of power has not appeared for thousands of years. Once it is obtained, it reproduces a six-level warrior on behalf of the family. So after they bite their teeth, they continue to move forward. Less than half of the journey, Ziyan arrived in the Yunshan Mountains one day and one night. Chapter 799: Cloudy beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the name suggests, the cloud-mountain mountains are filled with clouds that are not scattered. This cloud not only obscures the line of sight, but even the spirits have a repressive effect. Inductive to the soul is suppressed within a hundred meters, the purple eyes look slightly changed, obviously, these clouds are weird. "There is no such cloudy fog in the clouds and mountains. Now there are so many, almost no way to see the road. It must be that the fruit of power is about to appear." Seeing the black cliff on this scene, there is not only panic, but a touch of excitement. . Zi Yan stood outside the mountain and was not near. He looked at the black cliff and asked, "What you mean is that there is no such cloudy fog here." Black Cliff shook his head and said, "No, there is almost no cloud in the outer periphery. Only the interior is there. Generally, the hunting of the wild beasts is on the periphery. No one dares to enter the depths. The reputation of the Cloud Mountain is not weaker than the Wild Dragon Mountains. Even higher than the Wild Dragon Mountains." "Oh, it''s hard to have a strong presence here than the wild dragon." There was a curiosity on the face of Zi Yan. Black Cliff nodded, said: "Yes, not only stronger than the wild dragon, but also a lot stronger than the wild dragon, the legendary cloud mountain is the place where the gods practiced, the danger inside is only higher than the wild dragon mountain, and The fruit of the power is said to be only found in two places, one is the cloud mountain range, and the other is the statue of the **** in the depths. It is said that it is the true body of the god." Just between the two people, there was a figure of a barbarian in the distance. The Mu people had already stepped forward, and then came the original Mo people. When they came from the Mo people, they were nine people. Now there are only six people. Three people were killed by the wild tiger. Six people saw the purple scorpion far away, their faces changed, and then detoured from another place into the cloud mountains, deliberately avoiding the purple sable. The Mo people have not yet stepped into the cloud mountains, and there has been a dialect on the horizon. The Ziyan spirit spreads and perceives the realm strength of the group. It is actually five grades and six grades, and the number is more than thirty. This is obviously coming after other news of the news. The purpose is to get the fruits of strength. This is a few forces. The two sides are not walking together, and they are full of alert when they look at each other. The purple scorpion entered the cloud, and the spiritual thought was suppressed within 100 meters in an instant, and the sight could only see things within a dozen meters. In addition, there is a repressed atmosphere in this cloud. The six-level wild tiger just came in, and the mouth is whistling, the mood becomes unstable, and it seems that it is not used to it. "There was a wild beast in the periphery. Now the line of sight is blocked, nothing can be seen. Don''t show a wild beast." After the sight was severely blocked, the black cliff prayed. "You follow me, don''t be too far away from me." Zi Yan said quietly. The black cliffs heard the two four-level fighters, and they approached the purple. Suddenly there was a scream in the clouds, and the sound did not last long, but it stopped abruptly. The face of the black cliff changed instantly, and the other two four-level warriors couldnt help but shake. Obviously, with the end of the screaming, the strong man was already dead. The purple scorpion expression remained unchanged. After going forward for hundreds of meters, the group saw a pool of blood that had not dried up. There were some chewed rotten meat next to the blood. The black cliff face was a little white, saying: "Not just that, it should have been dead before, the body is gone, it must be swallowed by the wild beast." "Go ahead." Zi Yan said quietly, during this time his spiritual thoughts have spread over 100 meters, observing every move. Suddenly, there is a thing in the purple meditation, this thing is like a cloud, the speed is very fast, just like an electric light, going straight to this side, and on the way forward, the other party did not make any sound, even Even the clouds have not been scrolled. "Peng." The purple scorpion stepped out, and by the side of the black cliff, a golden punch was made, and a shock came out. The unidentified object was hit by the purple scorpion and flew out. The purple scorpion punched on the other side, only feeling soft, like hitting a ball of meat. The strong force was almost half removed in an instant, and the remaining half of the force could only fly the other side, but could not kill. Die each other. After this punch, Zi Yan saw the other side''s appearance. This is a small beast with a soft white hair and a body size less than one meter. It looks like a monkey in the human world, but it is extremely embarrassing in the mouth. Sen cold fangs. Black Cliff also saw the appearance of this little beast, and immediately exclaimed: "This is the cloud and beast produced in the cloud, damn, this thing should not be in the depths, why suddenly came here." The exclaimed black cliff face is full of horror. The cloud-like beast just went straight to him. There are almost no one dare to go in the depths of the cloud mountains. So many people are not walking, because there is such a cloud. The beast exists, the speed is comparable to lightning in the clouds, and the attack power is also very sharp. In the midst of the clouds, this cloudy beast is almost a symbol of invincibility. "Go." Hit the cloud and the beast, the purple face will not change, continue to move forward. He has the ability to explore the movements of the clouds and beasts in advance, but there is no need to fear. After a blow was hit by the purple scorpion, the cloud beast immediately fled, but it was decisive. In the next road, Zi Yan found two clouds and beasts, and hit the other side. I heard the screams from the clouds, and I was very fortunate in the heart of the black cliff. I was glad that I came with the purple sable. If I came alone, I didnt know how many times I died. As for how long it takes to gain strength, Black Cliff does not know. All he knows is that there is a fruit of strength here, but it is not clear whether it is half deep or reaches the deepest point. The screams often sounded during this period. In addition to this, there was a sound of beasts, and in the middle of the road, Ziyan also found a half-body wolf body. After hundreds of miles, the clouds here have gradually thinned out, and everyones sight has been able to see fifty meters away, and the purple meditation can be extended to hundreds of meters. In such a journey, the people did not encounter the cloud and the beast again, but as they went deeper, the mood of the tiger became more and more violent, more and more uneasy, and the low-pitched voice continued from its mouth, but unfortunately, no one Can understand what it wants to express. After a group of people marched for dozens of miles, they found that there was no such thing as a cloud, and the blue sky was unobstructed, giving people a sense of illusion of reaching the outside world. Just when Black Cliff seriously suspected that they had passed through the cloud mountains, they heard a slap in the wild tiger. Then, the six-level power in the wild tiger subsided under clear perception until it fell from the sixth level. To the fifth level. There was a different light in the eyes of Zi Yan. I didnt expect it to have a repressive effect on the realm. The three people on the Black Cliff were also extremely shocked to watch it all. The barking of the tiger is just because of panic, and it is not so painful. When the realm is suppressed to the fifth level, it is fully adapted, and the previous violent mood is slowly improving. At this time, the meditation that Zixiao does not suppress is also the perception of the existence of other people, they are just a few miles away. By the time the Ziyan group arrived, there were already dozens of people gathered here. The original level of theirs had six levels and five levels, but after the previous suppression, they were unified into five levels. Dozens of barbarians gathered together in groups of three and five. They looked at the surrounding eyes with great alertness, and there was a strong hostility in the alert. However, everyone was restrained and did not immediately start. Among the team, the Muzu is the strongest. They have come to more than 20 five-level fighters. Although some people died on the road, there are still more than a dozen people alive, and these people almost all have pretty wolves. The wolves are all four, and the addition of more than ten is also a weak force. The outsider was sitting on the big stone not far away, with a light face on his face, just after seeing the arrival of the purple cicada, he glanced at the direction of the purple cicada, and his eyes flashed a smear. And when a group of barbarians saw that there were still two four-level fighters on the side of Zi Yan, their faces were flashing and disdainful, and they snorted at the purple cicada. In this mountain forest, in addition to the barbarians, there are many five-level wild beasts, they stay on the other side, or single, or three or two together, the number has passed twenty. This is a huge mountain and land, and it is also the end of the blue sky, and then it is a land of clouds, and in addition to the clouds, there is a hidden force in front to form a barrier that blocks everyone from moving forward. The purple meditation was swept away, and it was withdrawn. Everyone stayed here. Presumably, this should be the place where the fruit of power was born. After the purple scorpion arrived here, he took a black cliff and other people to the side, and then found a big stone to sit down. "The fruit of strength will be born here." After sitting down, Zi Yan looked around and found that many people had the same doubts on their faces. Look at the four sweeps ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition to the mountains and rocks, there is not even a decent plant, how can you have the power of fruit, and the name of the light knows that the fruit of strength should grow on the tree, but It seems that there is no tree with long fruit here. Not only the purple sables are around, but others are also like this. In addition to the extremely calm, more people are full of doubts. After seeing the surrounding fruits, these people have their eyes on the big rocks, and some people hold stone tools. Knock and beat on the stone. "moron." Seeing the barbarians who stupidly beat the stone, there is a slap in the face, and the gaze is like watching a fool. Everyone beats a fruitless, but the doubts on his face are not diminished. During this period, the purple spirit''s spiritual thoughts are also quietly sweeping into a few big stones, but nothing is obtained. In the meantime, he also indirectly proved that his spiritual thoughts are stronger than Mo Shen, because the other party has not found out, although there are reasons why Zi Yan can pass the other side, but more of the purple spirits are stronger than the other. Just as everyone gradually gave up on the beat, there was a sudden pressure between the heavens and the earth. Chapter 800: Fruit of strength Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This pressure is a spiritual thought, extremely tyrannical, raging to the crowd, and where the soul is gone, everyone feels cold. This naturally includes the purple scorpion and the outsiders, and after they feel this meditation, the look changes instantly. Ling Nian does not exist in the world of wild animals. Except for outsiders, it is impossible to have any spiritual thoughts here, but now there is not only spiritual thoughts, but also a terrible one, which is terrible to destroy their spiritual thoughts. If the spirit of Zi Yan is powerful, he deliberately exudes it but hides it. Mo Shen did not find it. Then this raging spiritual thought is extremely arrogant, extremely overbearing and extremely terrifying. In the face of this horrible horror, the first thing that Ziyan and Mo Shen do is to be on the alert, and the second is to release the spirit of perception of this powerful spiritual mind. The sky suddenly broke open, and a crack in the dark space appeared in front of everyone. The cracks were dark and dark, such as the ghostly mouth, and the pressure of terror was raging from the cracks. "The sky is gone, the sky is falling." Many barbarians saw this scene, and they also screamed in an instant, and their faces were full of sorrow. The purple eyes and the sullen eyes almost fell on the cracks at the moment when the cracks first appeared. It is natural to see from their knowledge that this is a space passage that is forcibly broken. The ability to forcibly break through the space channel requires strength. Space channels appeared, many people were horrified on their faces, but there were still a small number of barbarians with faces full of anticipation. In the long memories left by their tribes, the mysterious power of fruit came from here. The void is broken, the black passage is now, but the fruit of strength does not appear. The next moment from the dark passage is a very tall figure. The other side steps out, walks out of the passage, stands in the air, and overlooks everyone. In the moment of seeing this tall figure, Zi Yan and Mo Shens face changed again and again, and other barbarians saw this scene, but they were even more terrified. Even the most calmly barbarians, after being stumbled, looked devout. Worshiping in the void. "It is a god, it is a god, how is this possible?" The tall figure walked out of the passage, and the whole body was full of terrible breath. All the barbarians were worshipping sincerely, while the beasts were kneeling on the ground, facing the terrible breath of the tall figure, and all the beasts were horrified. Looking at the figure of the sky and the statue of the gods, the purple eyes are almost exclaimed. The appearance of the other party is actually a god, and the atmosphere that he exudes around him almost touched the entire cloud mountain range. In the barbaric world, only the gods can have such strength. Next to it, the three people of Black Cliff continued to bow down to the shadows, shouting at the mouth, and the tiger swayed to the lowest, and the body shivered. The sacred god, the strongest person in the barbaric world, the invincible **** in the hearts of the barbarians, is the only one between heaven and earth. Mo Shen has stood up from the big stone, and the whole body has been mobilized. He looked at the other party with great taboo and made a defensive posture. As for the sable, his eyes are watching the gods, his face is full of horror, but this is not the most obvious, the most obvious on the face of the sable is shock, it is puzzled. Because at the moment of seeing the tall figure, Zi Yan seems to see himself, or the future self, a sense of familiarity emerges from the heart, this feeling is not as ethereal as facing the statue of the god, so illusory, unpredictable At this moment, Zi Yan clearly perceives this familiar feeling, and he also feels the source of this familiarity in an instant. Perfect body, this source is the perfect body, claiming to be the most powerful body among human beings. "The sacred spirit is actually a perfect body, but it is the perfect body to reach the extreme." This discovery makes the purple heart appear in the waves. The gods were volleyed and looked down. The blind man with no emotional fluctuations fell on Mo Shen after sweeping a circle. During this period, the sacred **** only glanced at the sable, but in the perception of the sable, this sacred **** was observing himself from the moment he appeared, until now. The scorpion of the sacred **** fell on Mo Shen. The next moment, he released a super-strong pressure from him. Under this pressure, everyone could not move if they were fixed. The barbarians who are worshipping are still in the state of worship, and the beasts are still in the shape of shackles. Only the purple scorpion and Mo Shen are still standing. Everyone is under this pressure, and they are motionless. Only the eyeballs can move. "Give, the fruit of strength." Above the sky, the gods open their mouths, and the sounds like Huang Zhong Da Lu are generally heard in the sea of ??people, and they are bright and crisp. As the words fell, the sacred **** pointed out a finger, and pointed out that there was a little light on his fingertips. Then the light became bigger, brighter and more dazzling. After the break, in front of the fingertips of the gods, a ball of the size of a walnut-like radiant glow, and after molding, it flies toward Mo Shen. The ball is the fruit of strength, the power that the sacred **** condenses. Mo Shen couldn''t move. It was still anxious to be stared at the previous heart. Some panic, but after seeing the power of fruit flying toward him, he was relieved, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. The fruit of the power is turned into a light slanting in the hands of Mo Shen. This is a fruit of strength. Once taken, a five-level fighter can instantly break through to the sixth level, or a five-level wild beast. Become a sixth level. This is the most magical thing in the barbaric world, and it is also the most anti-sky thing. One finger, two fingers, three fingers, the gods are full of six fingers toward the Mo Shen, after the six fingers, Mo Shen has already had six power fruits in his hands, once all swallowed refining, then only one level of physical strength , will reach the sixth level and reach the limit of leaving the world. Six strength fruits are still in hand, still unable to move, and there is a ecstasy in the eyes. Now he is a first-class power. As long as he swallows five, he can break through to the sixth level, leaving one to repay the Muzu. Six fingers fell, and the gaze of the gods moved again. This time he still didn''t go to see the purple, but looked at other barbarians, or the beasts. Subsequently, the sacred **** once again pointed. As each finger falls, there is a fruit of power falling into the other''s hands, but this time the gods are no longer generous to send six, one at a time. But just one is enough to make the guy who gets the fruits of strength happy. It is worth mentioning that the six-level wild tiger is fortunate enough to get a fruit of strength, and the black cliff next to the purple scorpion is the same as the other two four-level fighters. With the distribution of the fruit of strength, Zi Yans heart was obviously anxious. According to the truth, he should be given to this outsider first, but now, he has already issued a lot, but he has not given him one. At this moment, Zi Yan is seriously skeptical. Is it a barbaric person who used the perfect body to change the way, and this sacred **** did not find it, and this was ignored. Just when the heart was extremely embarrassed and anxious, the gods who had more than a dozen strengths of fruit were distributed, and the eyes finally fell on the purple eyes. Although before this, the purple eyes felt that the other side had been paying attention to themselves, but maybe only His illusion, but now, the gods are really looking at the purple. Looking at the purple scorpion, it is still dull, without any sensation. At this moment, Ziyan is concerned with the fruit of strength, not whether there is any feeling on the other side of the face, let alone no feelings, even if the other party sees the purple scorpion immediately crying It doesn''t matter, it''s important to give strength to the fruit. Finally, under the complicated mood of embarrassment, anxiety, and anticipation, the sacred **** finally pointed out a finger to the purple sable. "Hey." The ray of light flashed, and a fruit of strength emerged from the other''s fingers, then slanted down into the hands of the sable. There is a power fruit in the hands of Zi Yan, but he does not give up, because he is an outsider, he should get six according to the treatment, even if he can only use one, but this is not the case. . He can keep the other five, and when he goes out, he will give it to the monk, to the konjac, or to the fairy, dragon and tiger. This counts, the five powers of the district seem to be insufficiently distributed. Fortunately, the sacred **** did not swear, and the second finger went to the purple sable. During the flashing of the light, the second force fruit was formed and fell into the hands of the sable. At this moment, after many people have sensed this scene, they have doubts and curiosity in their eyes. They don''t understand why this barbarians are different. They have two fruits of strength. You must know that the former barbarians are each one. However, after the second finger fell, the third finger of the gods fell again, and the third strength fruit fell into the hands of the purple. Subsequently, it is the fourth finger, the fifth, the sixth. There are six power fruits in the hands of the purple sable. This is comparable to the treatment of outsiders. At this moment, except for the three people who know the details of the purple enamel, everyone is extremely puzzled. They cant figure it out, and they dont understand. Why is a barbarian enjoying the same treatment as an outsider? Equal, the answer is naturally different. After the sixth finger fell, the sacred **** had a pause in the three-interest, and his face flashed a hesitation. Then he pointed a finger at the purple. Seven, the purple scorpion has seven strength fruits in his hand, one more than the outsider. The hearts of the people are puzzled and doubtful. At the same time, they are also guessing what the origin of this barbarian is. They are even more favored than the outsiders. There is also a glimpse of doubts in the eyes of the people, but soon the doubts become cold. Even if the seven can be how ~www.novelhall.com~ have a life to eat, not to mention seven, even eight, nine can be. Mo Shen has already had a fight for the heart. But this thought just started, the gods once again point to the point, the eighth force fruit formed, and fell into the hands of the purple. Then, the ninth finger was again pointed out, and the ninth force fruit was given to the sable after the molding. Already won nine, everyone can''t afford it, but after the gods once again pointed out, everyone felt confused. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I found out that I had word obsessive-compulsive disorder yesterday. I was accustomed to word typing. I couldnt even type a word on other typing software. During this period, I downloaded three codeword software and used n more colorful versions. Bottom, but not all, only the word that pure white. Oh, this is a word control, but it seems that this control is too low grade,. Chapter 801: Barbaric voice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just in the misty mountains, when the gods appeared to distribute the fruits of power, in the deepest part of the barbarian world, the legendary sacred gods were in the place where the real figure was, and the barbarians also got the fruits of strength. The first to get the fruits of strength are two completely unincorporated outsiders. The two are strong and belong to two superpowers in the depths. One is the Tus, the most powerful force in the world of barbarians. The number of people in the tribe has reached several million. The strongest of the tribes are the eight-level fighters, and the other is the fire-fighting family. It is second only to the existence of the Tus. The total population is also more than one million, and there are also eight soldiers sitting in town. The true gods of the gods are guarded by these two forces, and other forces who want to enlighten the most powerful savage must pay enough. In addition to the two outsiders, some of the barbarians around them also got the fruits of strength, roughly the same as the cloud mountains. After distributing the fruit of the power, the light on the image of the **** is hidden, and under the image of the god, the two outsiders look at each other. "Wu Yu, after the breakthrough, will you leave?" asked a man from the outside who was wearing a stomach and looked very young. The outsider named Wu Yu was a young man. The other person smiled and said: "Before I answer you, I want to ask, Chen Meng, will you leave?" Chen Mengyi, his look changed slightly, then smiled and said: "Leave, make a joke, this ancient road has come to this day, dozens of times encountered danger, finally encountered such a place, said what to treat more Time, take a rest." Wu Yu smiled and didn''t speak. Chen rushed and asked: "Wu Yu, we trialers can meet in the same ancient road, I am very curious, how many ancient roads you have gone." Wu Yu looked at Chen Meng and did not answer immediately. "I don''t want to say it, I am curious." Chen Meng did not care. Wu Yudao: "There are no bad things to say about the ancient roads in the ninety-nine years. My trip to the ancient road has gone five or eight." Chen Mengs look changed and he exclaimed: What, you have gone five or eight, that is to say, one more is the first gathering of the ancient road. "Exactly." Wu Yu nodded and then asked: "Why, are you not?" Chen rushed, and shook his head: "No, my trip to the ancient road has gone three or eight. I thought you were like me, but I didn''t expect you to be five or eight." The expression on Wu Yu''s face is unchanged. He said: "The ancient road is mysterious and unpredictable. During this period, there will be no one who can talk about it. But I will be here in May 8th. You will arrive in March 8th. Obviously, the talents and the fighting power are both Better than me." Chen Meng shook his head and said: "In the ancient road, no more than talent, no more than combat power, only luck, living is king." Wu Yu smiled and said: "Its better than luck. Its better than me. Its coming early, but I heard that there are two other outsiders in this world. I dont know how their luck is. Will it be more than you? Be early." Chen Meng heard another shook his head and said: "This is unlikely. I want to come to the 38th is the earliest. After all, I set foot on the ancient road." Wu Yus eyes lit up: Oh, the ancient roads, the dare to enter there are really great existences, I am not lucky, I was selected into the second-class ancient road. Later, Wu Yu looked at Chen Meng again and asked: "After your power breakthrough, you should not leave soon." Chen Meng looked at Wu Yu, and he said: "I want to go to the Wild Dragon Mountain to see it, so I invite you to go." The two outsiders were talking, and the other barbarians were not close in the distance, and the two seemed to be very speculative, but they were actually defending each other. After all, the trials in the ancient road were almost all enemies. "The Wild Dragon Mountains, where there are many legends, I also want to see if there are any dragons there." Just talking, Wu Yu put away six fruits of strength. "That''s good. After the breakthrough, we will enter together. As for the Tu people, we will go with us." Chen Meng heard a big laugh. Wu Yu also smiled and said: "I want to come to the fire people to be very curious about the Wild Dragon Mountains. I think they will definitely cooperate with us." After the deliberation, the two returned to the tribes, and then began to refine the power of the fruit to enhance the power, and during this period, there was no battle caused by the fruit of strength. Cloudy mountains. When the fruit of the tenth power came into the hands of the purple sable, everyone was messy, their minds became more active, and there were some, and there were already very bad intentions in their eyes. Under the pressure of the gods, everyone still can''t move, so this kind of badness is either in the eyes or in the heart. After the sacred **** gave the ten powers of the purple scorpion, it was not given again, and the gift of the fruit of strength was obviously close to the end, and the pressure on the people was slowly weakening. "The barbaric world, no more, the fruit of strength." Just after the pressure was completely dissipated, the voice like Huang Zhonglu was once again sent out from the mouth of the gods. The meaning in this sentence is extremely significant. It turns out that the barbarian world has no power fruit. The pressure disappeared. After all the barbarians were able to act, they fell down again. They were thankful for their fruits of strength, but they did not get what they wanted. Even if they clearly heard the words of the gods, they knew the power. The fruit will never appear again, but I still don''t want to give up this last hope. After the words fell, the sacred **** did not say the second sentence, his solid figure slowly dissipated in the air, and the passage behind him disappeared. After the six interest rate, the figure of the gods disappeared and the sky returned to normal again. The barbarians who bowed down to the knees got up, the expressions on their faces were different, and the faces of the fruits that were powered were excited and excited, but what they did not get was disappointing, but also resentful and began to curse. But in the next moment, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and then moved from the purple sable to the purple sable, and saw the ten fruits of the power that radiated the radiance. Greed spread almost from the bottom of their heart to the face in an instant, so that many of the barbarians'' breathing became rushed. They didn''t get one, and they were extremely resentful, but the purple scorpion got ten, which is extremely unfair. I was stared at by dozens of greedy scorpions, but the expression of Zi Yan was not changed at all. At this moment, he is thinking about the words of the previous sage. Of course, this is not a discourse like Huang Zhonglu, but the remarks that the sacred **** resounded in the sea when the figure dissipated. "The fruit of strength has great use for improving the body''s strength. It is of extraordinary significance to the perfect body. Don''t make an urgent breakthrough. First lay a good foundation with the fruits of strength. When the potential really reaches a saturated state, then break through. For ordinary people, strength. There are limits to the fruit, but this restriction is not valid for the perfect body, the little guy, looking forward to seeing you next time." Hearing the voice of the gods, Zi Yan was obviously bowed, because this tone is not the quirky tone of the barbarian world, but belongs to the outside world and belongs to the extremely smooth tone of the human world. But before the purple scorpion went deep into the wild gods, he heard a loud and rushing breathing sound, and many of the savage people who had nothing to gain were already approaching the purple sable. The sacred **** disappeared, the power fruit was distributed, and the power realm that everyone had been suppressed was slowly recovering. "The sable leader." Next to it, the black cliffs that had nothing to gain were seen close to everyone, and the face was instantly alarmed. "You take the person back first, the wild tiger, you also step back." Zi Yan said to the black cliff, and then drink low to the tiger. "The fruit of strength is also useful to you. First swallow it, look for opportunities to refine." Zi Yan gave a voice to the wild tiger. "The sable leader is careful." The black cliffs began to retreat with two people. The wild tigers who swallowed the fruits of the fruit also followed the three men. The power of the seals in the wild tigers slowly recovered. The whole body exuded a king of fierceness, and no one was willing to provoke it. There are ten strength fruits in the purple scorpion, and it is impossible to grab one of the six-level tigers. A group of barbarians are approaching, while the outsider Mo Shen is standing in the distance and sneer, during which the Mu people did not try to approach the purple. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept to a group of barbarians, and said coldly: "There is no love for the fruit without the strength of the fruit, but if some are still coming, this is purely looking for death." The purple eyes are falling, and obviously some of the barbarians have changed their minds. They all get the fruits of strength, but after their faces change a few times, they are coming back again. Not everyone is approaching the purple sable, and some have gained the fruits of strength, and have already rushed to the outside world at the moment when they can resume their actions. Apart from the barbarians, there are naturally some wild beasts who have gotten the fruits of their strength. A group of barbarians rushed toward the purple scorpion, and shouted the killing sound. Ten power fruits were held in the left hand by the purple sable, and then the purple scorpion made a fist in the right hand and punched the rushing barbarian. "Peng." Under the golden fist light, a barbarian was hit by the purple cicada. This time his body did not fly backwards, but under the raging power attack, his life exploded. The body of the barbarian turned into flesh and blood in a flash, and the fruit of the power that radiated the radiance of the light was caught by the purple sable. Zi Yan punched a five-level barbarian warrior, and it has the power of strength, so powerful, shocking everyone. Two of them were unsatisfactory and wanted to retire and run away, but the two had been stared at by the purple scorpion, and it was already late after the retreat~www.novelhall.com~ Then Ziyan made two more punches and directly blasted this The two, no doubt, both of them have the fruits of strength. Zi Yan picked up the fruits of these two forces, and said indifferently: "All said, don''t be so greedy, don''t listen." Three punches and three people, or three people with the power of fruit, the power of the purple scorpion body has reached as high as thirteen. But before his powerful strength, he could almost kill the five-level fighters, so that everyone is worried, they want to get the fruits of strength, but life is more important. During this period, several six-level fighters were eager to move. Mo Shen stood in the distance, looking at the purple sneer, Zi Yan did not pay attention to these six-level fighters trying to approach, but looked at Mo Shen, the face also had a sneer. Subsequently, Zi Yan''s left hand held up thirteen power fruits, but in the next moment, the purple scorpion''s hands flashed, and the power of the fruit disappeared instantly. At the moment when the fruit of power disappeared, the sneer on Mo Shens face solidified. Chapter 802: Battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fruit of strength will not disappear for no reason. This situation can only explain a little, and this is exactly what Mo Shen did not expect, so the sneer on his face solidified in an instant. Mo Shen stood up and stared at the purple eyes. The disdain on his face had already disappeared. Instead, he was dignified. If the truth is as he guessed, the ancient road tester on the opposite side has the qualification to pay attention to him. . The six-level fighters who are just about to move are only moving a few steps toward the purple scorpion and will no longer move. The greed that they showed on their faces has been completely replaced by shock. At the end of their shocked sight, there is a human being that is much lower than the barbarians. This human being has a unified name in the barbaric world. Outsiders. This barbarian turned out to be an outsider, or an outsider who was able to change his appearance. When the barbarians were shocked, their faces were even more fearful and began to carefully retreat. At this moment, the greed in their hearts has been completely suppressed by fear. There are too many legends about outsiders, but each legend has a strong word. The six-level fighters carefully retired, fearing that the outsiders would be angry and kill them. This kind of worry is undoubtedly superfluous, and the purple scorpion did not go to see them. "You are an outsider, you are actually an outsider." On the Mu ethnic side, everyone was stunned by the changes in the purple, and the wooden leader shouted. The faces of the wooden people have changed. They have offended an outsider. Fortunately, there is another outsider around them, otherwise they will not be able to end today. Ziyan indifference sweeps the Muss barbarians, just in the past when the gods gave the fruits of strength, there are two people on the Mu people here, and Ziyan did not remember which two people, but it is irrelevant because of this power. The fruit has fallen into the hands of the wooden leader. His eyes swept over a group of Mu people, and finally fell to Mo Shen, and there was a thick sarcasm and banter on the face of Zi Yan. He has not revealed his identity before, and he is also worried that the fruit of this power will be directed against his outsider. Now that the fruits of power have arrived, there is no need to continue to hide. "I didn''t expect you to be an ancient road tester. This time, I fell in love with you." Mo Shen looked at the purple eyes, and his condensed words were cold. "Mo Shen is right." Zi Yan looked at Mo Shen, coldly said: "You have taken a fancy to the fruits of my strength, just right, I also fell in love with you, and I will die in a battle. Of course, if you are willing to surrender The fruit of strength, I can spare you a life." Mo Shens face was distorted by anger, loudly: I admit that I have looked down on you, I dont see you are a road tester, but you want to **** my things, this is a dream, I am not I have been walking on the ancient road for more than ten years, and I have already walked through dozens of ancient roads. Usually I only grab the share of others, and I have never been hired by anyone." "Today, your thirteen powers are not only to be given to me, but even your life has to be left. This is the price you have to pay for your mad words." Just after Mo Shens cold voice fell, there was a very strong breath from Mo Shen. This is the atmosphere that was only available in the late Dan Yuan. After releasing the breath, Mo Shens body began to shine. This is the light of Yuan Li. It is a very pure force. There was an obvious accident on the face of Zi Yan. I didn''t think that the other side had hidden a hand before. This guy is clearly a Tianwu person, but as the day after tomorrow is congenital, the purple cicada is not clear and cannot be distinguished. In a sudden exclamation, Mo Shens body started to rise from the ground. He stopped at a height of 100 meters, and looked at the purple scorpion in a volley. Seeing that Mo Shen was volleying like the previous sacred gods, all the barbarians were yelling, flying, and flying. "You have gone to dozens of ancient roads to get here. It seems that luck is very bad. I only went here three times." The purple scorpion is also volleyed, and the whole body begins to release. It is also a very pure energy, and it is also a martial artist. The breath of the two people was released, forming an inexplicable pressure. Under the 100 meters, everyone felt sullen and unhappy, and then it was obviously a fierce confrontation with outsiders, whether it was the barbarians left behind. The beasts, all receding toward the distance, directly retreated to the edge of the pressure. After Mo Shen heard the words of Zi Yan, he almost fell from the sky and walked here on three ancient roads. This is strong strength, or luck, knowing that he came out from the second-class ancient road, second-class Ancient Road, he also voluntarily entered. The ancient road tester in front of him actually went here after three trips. It is almost impossible for him to wait for the ancient road. After sensing that the other party released only the atmosphere of the early Dan Yuan period, Mo Shen put down his heart, the Dan Yuan period can not naturally be strong, the other party can appear here, must be because of luck. The pure force of the purple scorpion released, there is a touch of accident on Mo Shen''s face: "I didn''t expect you to be a martial artist, but unfortunately, it was only the early days of Danyuan. Even if you are a congenital martial artist, you still want to live today. Leave." Zi Yan heard a chuckle and said: "I was not sure about what you are, but I am relieved to hear you say this." Mo Shen asked: "Do not worry." "I can safely kill you if you are a congenital martial artist. I am afraid I have to pay a lot of money." Mo Shen heard the anger: "The big words are different, the difference between the two realms, I see how you kill me and die." Just in the big drink, Mo Shen flew toward the purple scorpion, and in the process of advancement, the ultimate strength of his body has been mobilized to the limit, showing the strongest attack. After knowing that the purple cicada is an outsider, Mo Shen will no longer keep his hands, and the hot and decisive culture cultivated in the ancient road will also be revealed in the next moment. A shot is the strongest attack. There was a sneer in the corner of Ziyan, and the yang of Yuantian began to flow at a rapid speed. Under the operation of Yuanli, the purple scorpion began to emit golden light, and the golden light of the scorpion was so glaring that many people could not open their eyes. Zi Yan clenched his fist and made a burst of screaming in his mouth: "Overbearing punch." Overbearing boxing belongs to the ancient boxing method, and its power is extraordinary. When playing this boxing, Zi Yan not only used Yuanli, but also mobilized the power of the five-level body, which made this a terrible punch. The change is even more terrible. boom. The two energy rays collided in the sky, and the explosion broke out. The two extreme energies collided, entangled, and glued in the sky of 100 meters high. After the loud noise, a series of shocks came out. The aftershocks generated by the ultimate energy collision began to spread and spread, and the space where it passed was oscillating, and the passage of the road, the squatting, the tall trees and the peaks instantly turned into powder and dissipated, and even the deep barrier began to tremble. Below, many of the far-off barbarians were shocked by this blast. They had a deep horror on their faces and fled to the distance. They were only in the distance and were shocked by the afterglow of energy. People vomit blood and are injured. If they are near, no one will be able to survive. In the air, after a hit, the purple scorpion and Mo Shen again flashed close to each other, hit a blow and a blow, energy collisions such as thunder, banged. The two are both Tianwu, one has no power, one has no power, and the attack power is not very different, so the outcome cannot be immediately separated in a short time. However, under the arrogance of the purple pipa, Mo Shen is still below, but only below, the other party is not injured. A hard touch, the consumption of the face is getting more and more gloomy, looks like this guy in the early stage of Danyuan, really is some extraordinary means, coming from the ancient road, let Mo Shen understand a truth, long time Hard hit is the least sensible. So after another confrontation, Mo Shen took the opportunity to retreat. After the retreat of the kilometer, Mo Shen began to seal, and then under the glare, a volley of the sharp edge went to Ziyan. . The close-up ratio is finished, followed by the attack of the technique. The purple scorpion naturally does not show weakness. The yang is reappearing in the world. The glare of the golden sun attacks the world and directly bombards the blade. In the energy shock, the two methods of attack dissipated, but the energy aftermath is still oscillating, the ground below 100 meters has been destroyed, and the barbarians and wild beasts are far away. The barbaric world is a world that specializes in physical strength. Apart from the big birds and the savage gods, there is no flying thing. All the attacks in this world are melee attacks. But at this moment, the attacks of outsiders in the sky are undoubtedly changing their worldview, watching the two attack, they seem to be in a strange world. The melee attack can''t suppress the opponent, and the attack is not cheap. Mo Shen knows that he has encountered a very difficult existence. He does not have any Tibetan mastiffs. He also hits a strong attack and destroys the other party before the energy consumption is completed. "boom." The sky suddenly began to oscillate ~www.novelhall.com~ All the forces of Mo Shen were almost released, and these forces stirred the void and turned into an energy dragon, rushing toward Ziyan. This energy dragon is composed of pure ultimate energy, placed on the same level that the outside world can almost kill, but it is obviously unrealistic to want to kill the purple. After playing an energy attack, the purple scorpion then played the second type of overbearing boxing. Hundreds of glaring punches emerged from the sky and smashed toward the energy dragon. Hundreds of punches fell on the top of the energy dragon, and a burst of sound exploded. Just as the punch light dissipated, the energy dragon also collapsed. The endless energy in the sky is surging, and the energy light is directly shrouded in two people. The barbarians in the distance can''t see anything. The purple scorpion, which is in the light of energy, suddenly felt a crisis coming from behind. He couldn''t think too much, and he pointed to the back. This refers to the purple scorpion using the phalanx, and when the light fingertips are pointed out, the purple scorpion feels touched. Chapter 803: Gun pick Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that he had a strong shot, he was blocked by the opponents backhand, and Mo Shens face was full of horror. In his own hands, he was an extraordinary Dan soldier, and he was still a sneak attack. In the previous ancient road, Mo Shen used this trick to know how many lives he had killed, and used this trick several times to resolve the crisis. But now, the means of attack that he relies on is actually blocked by one finger. Just between the changes in his face, Mo Shen slashed his knife and slammed it, and the top of the blade flashed. "Hey." This knife was blocked by the other side, and it also caused a voice, and the purple fingertips exudes a radiant glow, and a breath of heart is emerging. Mo Shen slashed his knife and smashed it for four or five times. Each hit is the strongest attack, but it can''t break the defense of the other side. Such a tough and eccentric finger, Mo Shen was the first time to see, his face was obviously confused, and his forehead had a cold sweat. Looking at the front again, Zi Yan was watching him coldly, with a chill on his face. After dozens of attacks, and the violent energy around it has dissipated, Mo Shen knows that it will not help to fight again. Therefore, he turned decisively, took the knife to escape, and fled invincible. This is also learned from the ancient road, or else to stay, the death must be himself. "Want to run, do you feel this reality?" The purple voice made a cold sound in the mouth, the back light flashed, and the thunder of the sky appeared. As the wing fluttered, the purple scorpion turned into a silver cold electricity and chased away. . Escaped, the expression was very flustered, but if you look closely, you can see that there is still a calm in his eyes. The crisis came from behind, and the purple scorpion had already caught up. The face that was flustered suddenly flashed a madness, and the hand holding the knife was tight. Then, turned and the knife slammed down. "Go to death." The knife flashed, and Moran killed the machine and swept the world. This extremely amazing knife filled all the power of Mo Shen and chopped away toward Zi Zi. This knife was completely unexpected, so that the purple enamel did not react. "Hey." Without making any defenses, the knife light was erected, and then the body of the purple scorpion was easily broken, and a thin scratch appeared from the sable, and his half body was slanted open. In the distance, there were no barbarians who fled, and they clearly saw it all. They were so surprised that they opened their mouths and their faces were full of shock. The person who was still at a disadvantage, even took the top of the eye, and opened the other''s body with a knife, defeated the victory, came a *. The extremely nervous wooden people who saw it before, after seeing the enemy, finally tightened the heart. Fortunately, the powerful outsider is his side. However, compared with the relaxed expression of the Mu people, after the fall of the sword, the crazy expression was instantly shocked, and in the horror, there was even a horror. At this moment, even he couldn''t sense it. Whether he opened it was a avatar or a phantom. In front, the purple scorpion figure that was opened was suddenly dissipated and turned into the air of heaven and earth. Mo Shen is still in the attitude of attacking, the waist is half-tilted, the long knife is pointing to the ground, he is like a fixed body, motionless, and knows that he opened a fake figure, but still did not respond effectively. . Seeing that the body of the outsider who was supposed to be killed suddenly dissipated, all the faces of the barbarians were full of doubts. I dont understand why a living person is so gone. Even if the person is gone, the power of the fruit should always be there, but the fruit of strength. Not seen anymore. What is even more confusing is that after the enemy is destroyed, it does not move at all, even without even getting up. He stood up in such a volley, like a fixed body, without the next move. In doubt, some people found that there was a cold flash in the chest of Mo Shen. It seemed that there was a sharp weapon piercing his chest from behind, and between the flash of the chest and the flash, everyone saw a drop. The drop liquid is low. The liquid was first dropped, and then a thin line formed, splashed on a large stone below. Because the surrounding clouds have dissipated, many people have seen the liquid dripping on the big stone far away. It turned out to be red and blood. "Blood is blood, how is this possible?" Just as the leader of the Muzu eyes widened and revealed an incredible look, when he exclaimed in his mouth, he heard a louder exclamation around him. Looking at the sky again, Mo Shen has been picked up by a long gun, and the owner of the long gun is the outsider whose body suddenly dissipates. Its just the outsiders at the moment, but the back has a pair of silver wings that the big bird should have, and his expression is still as cold as before. "You and you" Mo Shen has not yet died, but his strength has been completely suppressed by Zi Yan, Zi Yan can kill him at any time, Mo Shen''s face is full of horror, the next moment seems to be seeking for mercy. "Peng." But at this time, the scorpion stunned in the hands of the sable, and a force raged in Mo Shen, and then the body was blasted, and the spirit was crushed. The body blasted away, and it turned into rain and rain, and during this period, there were three things floating in the air. Spirit Ring, Dan Bing, Yuan Dan. Dead, a powerful outsider, so killed, the wooden people are already full of horror, and then quickly called the wolverine, ran to the outside, they have to run out here, ran to the outside to find rescue. Because the real strong people of the Mu people are in the outside world, because they know that entering here, power will be suppressed. Just when Zi Yan and Mo Shen were fighting in the depths, the surrounding areas were not flat. There were some tribes stationed here, among which the Mu people were the most. They are here, waiting to catch up with others. While waiting, two barbarians were taken from a distance. Both of them were seven-level fighters. After reaching the cloud-mountain mountains, the two began to madly kill the barbarians who guarded here. After a group of barbarians could not rival the two seven-level fighters, they began to flee. After a while, there were no more living barbarians except the two seven-level fighters. The two seven-level fighters did not enter the cloud mountains, but stood outside and guarded here. Once there were barbarians, they would kill the killer. After killing each other, they would steal each other. The fruit of strength. The seven-level soldiers seized the fruits of strength, and it seems that there is no great use. What they do is entirely for the tribe. The seven-level robbing of the fruits of strength is also completely overkill. After killing Mo Shen, Zi Yan took away three things floating in front of him, and the body landed from the sky. In the lower part, in addition to the other four level four warriors and the wild tigers in the Black Cliff, there is no one person and one wild beast. Everyone is afraid of the battle power of the purple dragonfly, and escapes one step at a time. "The purple purplish leader." The black cliff greeted him, but it was not difficult to see the shock on his face, his words were shaking, and the other two four-level fighters beside him, his legs could not help but tremble. Zi Yan nodded to the three people and said: "Leave here and say." The words of Zi Yan are extremely dull, and there is no such thing as a sigh. This makes the three people relieved. Today they are the real power of the outsiders. As the rumors say, once the outsiders are cured, they will fly. It is an invincible existence. In addition to the fact that outsiders can kill each other, the barbarians can''t kill each other anyway. "The wooden people have all escaped." After the fearful heart slowly calmed down, Black Cliff said. At this moment, the purple dragonfly once again sat on the back of the wild tiger, and the wild tiger also speeded up and ran outside. Zi Yan said: "Do not worry, they can''t run." As the fruit of the power was given, the cloud was already foggy, and the clouds began to fade. Although there is no blue, there is a clear road, so it is much faster when you leave. Behind the barbarian, the three are also trying to catch up. During this period, the sable will also release the spirit, and occasionally will find one or two barbarians hiding in the forest, refining the fruits of power. However, Zi Yan did not shoot for it. These people did not shoot him before, and immediately left after getting the fruit. When he was about to leave the Cloudy Mountains, the sables heard a loud voice, and the screams of the barbarians. "It''s the roar of the pretty wolf. Is it the Mu people, they have been attacked, but here, who dares to attack them." Black Cliff exclaimed. The purple scorpion that has been released, has seen everything happening in the outside world. Two seven-level fighters are killing the people of the woods. As for the leader of the Muzu, it has been turned into an icy body. In addition, there are many barbarians and the bodies of the wild beasts. "Black and black." There was a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion, and such a word suddenly appeared in his mind. The Muzu has been completely killed, so that they dare not fight back, trying to urge the acceleration of the wolf, but the strength of the seven-level fighter is not only powerful, but also the speed is super fast. After the acceleration, the wolf is better than nothing. The screaming screams of the screaming people and the beasts screamed, and after almost every scream called, they represented one person or one beast. Just when the purple scorpion walked out~www.novelhall.com~ all the barbarians here were killed. The two seven-level fighters were murderous, but after seeing the outsider, the look suddenly changed. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the two, but lost the gesture of the tiger directly to the front, until the tiger went to the death of the wooden leader. The purple scorpion hand moves, and the two power fruits fly out from the wooden leader, and are taken in the hands of the purple sable. After taking away the fruits of the power, Zi Yan did not pay attention to the two, indicating that the wild tiger continued to move forward, but on the way forward, Zi Yan will take away the bodies of the dead beasts. Obviously this is the food left for the Wu people. The two seven-level fighters were ignored. The expressions of the two were somewhat uncomfortable, but the strength of the outsiders was so terrifying. "Do you know which tribe we are? The outsiders dare to **** the fruits of our strength. Your courage is not small." One of the seven fighters could not hold back and spoke directly. After taking away the last corpse of the savage beast, Zi Yan swept the two and said: "This power is my own. If you are not afraid of death, you will come up." Chapter 804: Perfect body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The threat of purpura makes the two faces extremely ugly, but they are not willing to leave. "For outsiders, we are the people of the Tu and the fire, and our tribe has two outsiders sitting in the town. If you know each other, you will leave the fruits of strength. Otherwise, you should be able to guess the consequences." The other party''s words made the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected. It seems that there are four outsiders in the world, one is Mo Shen, the other two are among the fire and the Tu, and the other one is unknown. The icy scorpion of the purple scorpion fell on the two, coldly: "I hate others in my life and threaten me, but I also hate killing, give you a chance, either go or die." The faces of the two men became more and more ugly, and their expressions were constantly changing. Seeing the expressions of the two, Zi Yan sighed: "It seems that before the power is shaken, all kindness will be regarded as weak." When the words fell, Zi Yan left the back of the tiger and rushed toward the two seven-level fighters. The faces of the two changed, and the previous hesitation was determined because of the purple sputum''s shot. The faces of the two were full of dissatisfaction. After a big bang, they were all Qiqi, and they made a fist to show the seven-level savage. Cangling. Zi Yan also made a fist, five levels of strength plus the body strength, one left and one right punched out. Compared to the fist of the barbarian, Zi Yans fist is half-small, but its this little fist. After hitting two big fists, there are two shocks. The two seven-level fighters were so blasted out by the purple scorpion, and when they flew out, the faces of the two men were also distorted by pain. The fists and arms that had previously touched the sables were almost completely shattered. "Go, let''s go." The two landed, their faces were full of horror, and one person endured the painful voice, and the two defeated the two with one blow. There was no rebellious thought in their hearts. After the warning, the chill on the face of Zi Yan did not weaken, but it was even more intense: "After showing force, continuing mercy is an idiot, and the fruits of your strength, I also look at it." When the words fell, the golden force shrouded the two, and the two seven-level fighters screamed. When the golden power was recovered, the two seven-level fighters had lost their vitality. Zi Yan found four strength fruits from the two, plus fifteen of his body, a total of nineteen. If you count according to each level, even if the purple sputum is only the physical strength of the district level, it will break through to the 19th level. The powerful body of the 19th grade, the purple scorpion does not dare to think, because this is purely a dream, the power of the fruit can break through to the realm of power, only six levels, even if the perfect body is not subject to this restriction, the power of the purple scorpion will not A lot of improvement. After leaving here, Zier found a relatively remote place, where he planned to refine the fruits of power, and during this time, the three people of Black Cliff followed the purple. "The sable leader, are we going to stay here?" asked the black cliff. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, let''s upgrade the power first." Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan took out a fruit of strength and said: "Give you one, take the refining and breakthrough." "This." Seeing the fruit of the power in the hands of the purple sable, the face of the black cliff has an uncontrollable excitement. "This time I can come here, all because of your news, this is what you deserve." Zi Yan put the fruit of strength in the hands of the black cliff. Black Cliff actually wants to deduct some words, or is polite, but this is the fruit of strength, something that is extremely against the sky. He is really polite. "Okay, refining." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the black cliff, but looked at the wild tiger. At this moment, the wild tiger is refining the fruits of power. The fruit of strength has a great effect on the power of ascension. This is what the gods say. You dont have to know that the purple scorpion doesnt know that its not as simple as upgrading a level. This kind of anti-sky thing, there are other effects, and Since the other party gives a wild tiger, there is naturally no reason. Therefore, Zi Yan directly refines the tiger. The black cliff stopped by a stone pile a dozen meters away, and the strength of the fruit was at hand. He could not wait to refine it, and the other two level four soldiers were guarding the law against the black cliff. When the black cliff swallows the fruit of strength, it begins to refine and refine, and the black cliff has no power. The so-called refining and refining is also digesting this force, allowing power to be integrated into the flesh and making the power rise again. The purple scorpion knees and prepares to refine the fruits of the power. After the calming of the air, he has a power fruit in his hand. The small strength fruit is only the size of a walnut, and the purple scorpion can be swallowed. When the fruit is formed, it is made up of strength, so it does not have the sweetness and sweetness of the fruit. It has no taste before entering the abdomen, but after entering the abdomen, the fruit of strength becomes pure power. This pure force is concentrated in the body of the purple scorpion under the action of the perfect body. These forces are integrated into the bones, flesh and blood, and meridians along the meridians, and are integrated into every power cell. This is a wonderful feeling. It can only be said that it cannot be said. If it is to be expressed in words, it is like a dry desert. It suddenly ushered in the wind and rain, or it is a hungry traveler who discovered the nectar. The fruit of strength is indeed a magical thing against the sky. It is only useful for the promotion of power, and it constantly enhances the power of the purple scorpion, but it does not respond to the temptation of the sable. There is an unimaginable power in the fruit of strength. It claims to enable the barbarian to forcibly upgrade the first-level power. After the enormous force is integrated into the body of the purple cicada, it merges with the body strength of the purple cicada, such as water. If the realm is like a bucket, then the power is the water filled in the bucket. In the past, the purple scorpion was trying to make the bucket bigger, so that it could hold more water. This is an improvement of the realm. The appearance of the fruit of strength is to make the quality of the water injected into the bucket higher and the density become larger. This is the transformation of the essential power. This is like a stone in the original barrel, but also a full bucket, but there are a lot of seams inside, this situation represents the ordinary barbarian, although they have a realm, but there is no fine to the extreme power. There is such a realm of power, but their combat power is not very strong, and they are not long-lasting. They may not be able to see this weakness when they are weak, but if they are in the same stone, they will be weak. some. After the fine sand is fully filled, more water can be poured until it is fully saturated. At this moment, the purple cicada is the same, but unlike other people, because the perfect physical exercise of his own cultivation is more powerful, so the strength he cultivated, there is no stone and no fine sand, and some are pure. water. This water is filled with the buckets of the realm, which makes him stronger and more durable. But now, after refining the fruits of power, these waters that are already filled are compressed under the fruit of strength, which makes the water The density is greater, and the power of the sable is naturally more pure and powerful. Once the water is compressed to a pole, it becomes the purest thing. It can be called the solid state. The power of the purple body is just like this. After being compressed to the extreme, it improves the quality. The ultimate energy contained in Tianwu''s Dantian is not much different from this one, and it is to strive for quality improvement. A fruit of strength has been refining, and this huge force has not yet been filled with the sacred barrels of the purple scorpion, so the sable is too late to compress and refine. Then, the second strength of the fruit continues into the abdomen, with the first level of the same level of power, the purpura begins to refine these forces, and then let the body absorb. Just two of them, after the refining of three, Zi Yan felt the limit of five-level power, if he is willing, then the next moment, Zi Yan can use these forces to hit the realm of the six-level fighters, of course, if you swallow Taking a powerful fruit, the purple scorpion will be more relaxed. If there is no sacred voice, Zi Yan will naturally break through, but when he hears the purple singer of the voice, he will no longer break through. He will continue to compress the power and refine this power. During this period, the refining of the purple scorpion is not only the strength, but also the flesh. If you want to put more dense things in the barrel of the realm, the quality of the wooden barrel should be excellent first. Therefore, refining and refining, and purpura are carried out at the same time. In the fourth power, the pure power of the fruit into the abdomen was used by the purple scorpion on the quenching body. Before the sable used the ancient animal blood, it was doing the same thing, but the effect was extremely slow, and the power of the fruit was almost It is specially prepared for the perfect body, so it is more convenient to refine it. At this moment, the body of Aster is like a hungry traveler, and the fruit of strength is the nectar, which is constantly moisturizing the body of the purple. On the way to refining, Zi Yan unexpectedly found that she did not know how many times the perfect body had been tempered, and there were magazines. Some turbid power qualifications were arranged through the pores, and the body of the purple scorpion became more pure. In the process of quenching the body ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan seriously suspected that once he broke through to the sixth level, showing the perfect body compressed to the pole, whether the combat power will exceed the attack using the ultimate force. The fruit of strength is a rare quenching body, and the body of the purpura absorbs this force, and more impurities are excreted. If the perfect body of the previous purple scorpion is a tough foundation with various resources, then after absorbing the pure power contained in the fruit of the power, the perfect body of the sable is the true perfect body. In time, when the purple scorpion can mobilize the power of one''s own body and condense the solid power, it is the fruit of the power that is extremely magical and against the sky. At this moment, Zi Yan clearly understands the source of the fruit of strength, which turns out to be a source of strength condensed in the body of a perfect body reaching the limit. The previous sacred god, apparently the perfect body has grown to the point where it is at its peak, and the power that condenses out of his body is the fruit of strength. As the fruits of the power are refining, the body of the purple enamel has finally become perfect, this time is the real perfect body. Chapter 805: 0 times power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the purple scorpion has not yet broken through, but as the fruit of the refining power increases, a pressure is released from him. This power is comparable to the peerless beast, giving people a sense of suffocation. The two former four-level fighters were next to the black cliffs, protecting the black cliffs, but the pressure on the purple scorpion was more than a dozen meters away. The two men were pale and insisted that they didnt take much longer, they ran far away. . "Its terrible, just like a peerless murderer in front of me." The two men ran away, and they stopped within a range of pressures that could be tolerated hundreds of meters away. It didn''t take long for Black Cliff to open his eyes. He was awakened by the kind of sigh of breath, his eyes opened, and after seeing no one next to him, the black cliff face changed slightly, and he felt the impending atmosphere next to him. The black cliff face changed dramatically. When he found out that this murder was from the purple scorpion, it was shocking to say a word. He can feel that the power of the purple scorpion has not improved, but the pressure on his body indicates that the purple scorpion has become more terrible. After he got up, the black cliff only took a few minutes to stand it. The suffocation made him grasp. mad. He also went a few hundred meters away, looked at the two four-level fighters, and then sat down again to refine the fruits of the refining power. After the refining of a power fruit, the power of the Black Cliff was upgraded from five to six, and the breakthrough was successful, but when he opened his eyes again, he found that there was no figure around him. The two guarded by the two have actually retreated a few hundred meters, because the pressure of the purple scorpion has become more and more terrible, and the two four-level fighters are unbearable. The power realm of the barbarian world compares the realm of Dan Yuan in human beings. If you calculate according to Yuan Li, Zi Yan is only a three-level fighter. The level is not high enough for everyone present. Of course, the combat power is not counted. The power of the purple scorpion has reached five levels, the fifth-level power is equivalent to the middle of the Dan Yuan, higher than the Yuanli realm, and after refining the fruits of many powers, the perfect body of the purple scorpion has been transformed into true perfection. Known as the perfect body of human beings, the most powerful body, releasing the horrible power of its own, the moment when the body becomes perfect, it is equivalent to the purple dragonfly has a strong fighting force in the middle of the Dan Yuan. This physical strength has surpassed the realm of Yuanli. That is to say, the most powerful means of attack by Zi Yan is not the moment when Yuan Jian exerts his technique, but the time when he uses the perfect body to display his technique. The transformation of the purple scorpion is undoubtedly huge, but behind this transformation, it is accompanied by huge consumption, 18 fruits of fruit, and during the period of refining and quenching, the sable has consumed half. Nine, nine magical and anti-Japanese powers make the purple body change into perfection. During this period, the tiger was also refining and staying with the three men. Looking at the purple eyes of the refining power in the distance, the faces of the three men are also filled with shock and doubt. "What''s going on, what''s going on here, refining has five fruits of strength, but there is no sign of a breakthrough in physical strength." Black Cliff made a low cry, and his eyes were incredible. Next, a four-level fighter corrected: "The leader, not five, is nine. When you were refining, the purple scorpion leader had refining four." "Nine," Black Cliff looked at two four-level fighters. The two nodded. "The strength of the fruit is said to be able to upgrade one level, but the purple scorpion leader refining nine has no breakthrough, which is too incredible." The black cliff does not understand the status of the purple. As the number of fruits of the purplish refining power increased, the fierceness of his body became more and more terrible. This black cliff and other people felt uncomfortable and felt terrified and awe. Because of this pressure, it is somewhat similar to the wild gods in the previous cloud mountains, but it is weaker than the power of the gods. Sometimes sleeping at night, they will be awakened by this guilty conscience, the feeling is like a peerless creature near the side. This kind of day when I couldnt sleep well, it lasted for a few days. When the three felt that the spirit was about to collapse, Zi Yan finally opened his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, the pressure on the purple scorpion Slowly dissipated. Convergence pressure, three people and the tiger have come over, the tiger did not break through the realm, but the combat power has increased, the strength of the fruit not only increased its combat power, but also enhanced the potential of the tiger, which makes the tiger Future achievements are even higher. The black cliff broke through and became a six-level fighter. Previously, this was the realm of his dreams. But this time, I saw that the seven-level fighters were easily killed by the purple scorpion, and they felt that the purple scorpion actually exudes a sacred spirit. Some of the pressure, the black cliff after the breakthrough, and there is no excitement should be, when it comes to the purple pipa, it is also extremely restrained. "I have to practice here for a while, you don''t have to stay with me here, there are things in the family that can leave on their own." In the past few days, the three people''s every move was all under the sensation of Ziyan''s spiritual thoughts, so that after the eleven powers of fruit, let his perfect body reach the extreme, Ziyu temporarily abandoned refining. The trio did not want to stay here, and they heard the purple screaming and nodded. "If there is anything, come here to find me, I guess it will take some time to leave." Zi Yan said. Black Cliff nodded and said, "Then we will not bother the leader of the Purple Pirate, and this will leave." The three men left and the tiger stayed. The eleven power fruits have already allowed Zichun''s body strength to reach the peak perfect body to reach the fifth level, without adding strength, and its true physical strength is absolutely comparable to the Tianwu who used Yuanli at the same level. Because the strength of perfect body cultivation, its quality is not weaker than the ultimate energy. After the three people left, Zixiao rested for half a day, and gave the tiger a few drops of ancient beast blood to make it refining. Now the purple scorpion, the body strength has reached perfection, the significance of the ancient beast blood is not great. After half a day, Zi Yan continued to refine the fruits of power, but this time, Zi Yan is going to hit the realm. The pure power contained in a fruit of strength is very large, even if it is a perfect body of purple, it instantly breaks through the barrier of the fifth-level peak and reaches the sixth level. At the sixth level, the body of the purple body is bigger and the pure power that can be accommodated is more. Later, the purple scorpion swallowed the thirteenth power fruit, followed by the fourteenth, fifteen to seventeen. When the purple scorpion has only one strength fruit in his hand, his physical strength has reached the peak of the sixth level, but his physical strength is also stopped here. In fact, the 16th time has reached the peak, the 17th ascending There is very little power and there is no impact on the seventh level. Zi Yan knows that the fruit of strength is no longer effective, and the rest depends on oneself. This bottleneck that enters the seventh level must be broken by Zi Yan himself. Refining and transforming the fruits of seventeen forces, the change of the purple scorpion is undoubtedly huge, and its own strength and strength is 100 times stronger than the original. A hundred times more combat power, it is terrible to think about it. Just as Zi Yan opened his eyes and prepared to get up, he heard two loud noises under his feet. Then Zi Yan saw that his feet were deeply trapped in the ground. The power is a hundred times higher, the purple is not used, and the subconscious force leads to excessive force. Zixiao smiled and forgot about this. He had a slight effort on his foot. He was ready to pull out one foot first, but when he got up, he heard another loud noise. The purple scorpion had just hardened his feet and re-entered the soil. Three points. "This is too much." Zi Yan''s face is more intense, and it seems that the power is too much. He can''t even walk normally. Then he works twice, and the purple scorpion sinks deeper. Zi Yan is very helpless, but it is always not, so he began to borrow strength with his hands, want to break free, but who knows, the ground is now with tofu, purple hands gently pressed, good guys, both hands all Inserted into the ground. At this moment, Zi Yan has no way, and the power suddenly becomes so powerful that it takes a long time to adapt. Then, the purple cicada called the wild tiger, who bit the purple collar and pulled him out of the ground. After the outing, the purple dragonfly sat on the ground, ready to thank the wild tiger, want to pat on his head, but the latter is like a bird of surprise, a flash of horror in his eyes, squinting and sneaking away in the distance. Zixiao smiled: "I almost forgot this, but fortunately you are quick to respond, otherwise I am afraid that you will have your life." Next, it is the time when Zixiao is familiar with strength. This time is relatively slower. Because the power of Ziyan is not a little bit, it is a hundred times. The first thing that purple scorpion has to learn is to walk normally, or else it will always make the tiger bite the collar, or rely on Yuanli to fly. During this period, Zi Yan continued to feel the control of his feet. On the first day, he was able to walk with a deep foot, but there were a lot of deep pit footprints on the ground. The next day~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan began to try to get things, the so-called light hand, but all the things that were caught by the purple scorpion turned into a split, one of which was smashed by the sable A large stone is also a sudden change. Seeing the unstable state of the purple cicada, the wild tiger is farther away from him, for fear that the purple cicada will accidentally shoot it, so that it will hurt the bones, but the fate will be killed. On the third day, Zi Yan was able to pick up some things and ensure that it would not be damaged, but only picked it up and did not dare to throw it out. As for the foot, the purple enamel can also ensure that every step of the way, can use the same strength, which also leads to the place where the purple scorpion passes, such as the giant stepping over, leaving two rows of the same depth of footprints. On the fourth day, the fifth day, and the sixth day, Zi Yan is more proficient in the control of power. Now he will take another big stone, and it will not be broken. It just shakes the cracks. In this way, on the tenth day, Zi Yan has been able to control the power very well, of course, not very skilled, still will be too powerful. On the eleventh day, the black cliff came again, and after a long distance, he shouted: "The sable leader, the purple scorpion leader, something went wrong." Chapter 806: Huiwu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Not yet close, the black cliff is shouting, Zi Yan sees the black cliff, and is practicing walking anyway, so he walks toward the black cliff. One step fell, the earth shook, the clear footprints reappeared, and it seemed that because of the arrival of the black cliff, the purple scorpion power sent and received was somewhat uncontrollable, resulting in a deep foot and a shallow foot. The black cliff came straight to the purple sable, but suddenly saw the purple scorpion coming, but the body was twisted and swayed, one foot on the ground to take a footprint, the face immediately had a surprised expression, so much to stay Staying there, the open mouth, even able to swallow a huge bird egg. "I am in a hurry, what happened." Zi Yan finally walked to the side of the black cliff, I wanted to pat the other''s shoulder, but found that it was not enough, simply give up. The black cliff stared at the purple scorpion, and it took a moment to react. "The sable leader, the big thing, the barbarian world is going to be a mess." "Great chaos, how to chaos." Zi Yan sat on a large stone, this time the power control is in place, not sitting on the big stone. "The big tribes in the deep area must jointly attack the Wild Dragon Mountains. During this period, there are also outsiders involved. Among them, the tribe where you killed two seven-level fighters last time." An amazing news. "Oh." There was an obvious accident on the face of Zi Yan. "The news is true. This time they came to the real thing, but before attacking the Wild Dragon Mountains, these big tribes had to unify the entire barbarian world." Ziyans brows are slightly wrinkled: Unification of the barbaric world, how is a unified law, whether it is surrender or total killing. "Submission, absolute surrender, if you dare to have the slightest rebellious heart, immediately kill." Take a deep breath, Black Cliff said: "According to the news, they will look at the good things along the way, they will all steal." "Now where are they going?" Zi Yan asked. "It is almost time to reach the territory of the Muzu. Once the Muzu surrenders and accepts other tribes, it is necessary to go to the Heizu to be a black man or a Ukrainian." Black Cliff said quickly. Zi Yan glanced at the black cliff and asked, "What do you think?" "I." A black cliff, then smiled and said: "I can see, I can only surrender with a little black people." It can be heard that the heart of the Black Cliff is still extremely unwilling. "Just surrender alone." Black Cliff shook his head and said: "In addition to surrender, each year, according to the overall strength of the tribe, some resources will be paid. If the resources are not enough, they will be replaced by women or labor." Zi Yan nodded, obviously he had guessed why the black cliff heart is unwilling, because after surrender, you need to give the other party, that is, to give up every year. The black cliff came at this moment, apparently there is the meaning of letting the purple scorpion come out, understand the thoughts of the black cliff, Zi Yan said: "I can stop this for you." "Really." The black cliff eyes are bright. He did not have any hope when he came here. After all, Zi Yan is not a Hei national, but a Wuzu. Ziyan has the obligation to protect the Wuzu, but has no obligation to protect the Hei. . Zi Yan nodded, said: "For the Hei and the Ukrainian, naturally there is no problem." When the front turns, Zi Yan said: "But, you thought about it, once I left, I am an outsider, strength. I have reached the sixth level, and the standard of arrival and departure will soon leave. After I leave, you think how they will deal with the Ukrainian and the Hei." "This." The look of the black cliff changed. I didnt think of it. Actually, I didnt think of it, but I didnt think about it. He originally thought that Ziyan had to stay here for at least ten years, and he had shelter for dozens of years, and wanted to come to the black. Family development should be good. Now Ziyan is threatening to leave soon. So, the short-term shelter will be meaningless, and it will completely offend the big tribes, the black cliffs with changing faces, and think of the interests here. Cold sweat to soak. "I will take the tribe to surrender." The black cliff took the opportunity to stand up, for fear that the surrender was late, and the Hei people did not. "You are not saying that it is still early, not eager for this, just right, I have to go back to the Wuzu, together." After the purple scorpion got up, the black cliff inadvertently found that the big stone that the purple scorpion had actually shattered, which made him stay again, and guessed how strong the scorpion''s combat power was. In the return journey, the wild tiger is far away from the purple scorpion, fearing that the purple scorpion threatened to let it carry it. The sable did not go back immediately, and turned to the place where the sacred statue was. His strength has broken through to the peak of the sixth level, and he can also understand the six-level savage technique, and the physical strength is already the strongest means of combat of the sable, and it is necessary to bring this combat to the extreme. It seems that because of the reunification of the big tribes, when the purple cicada arrived here again, there was no one in the small trading market near the statue of the gods, only a few empty tall buildings, and the wooden people who were originally guarded here were also gone. Trace. When Black Cliff went back last time, he came here to enlighten him. This time, following the arrival of the purple, the black cliff once again went to the altar. However, his speed of enlightenment is naturally inferior to that of sable, not to mention sable, even Wu Man is better than that, so that when the purple scorpion enlightened the six-level savage, the black cliff has not yet entered the state of enlightenment. "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time." Seeing the purple scorpion to go, the black cliff smiled and followed the purple scorpion. During this period, Zi Yan has been walking, so that he is more familiar with his current strength. Because he is familiar with strength, the speed of Ziyan is not fast, so it took several days to reach the Hei territory. Midway Black Cliff invited Ziyan to the Heizu to be a guest, Ziyan refused, and threatened to say it next time. After that, one person and one tiger walked toward the Wuzu. When passing through the peripheral statues, Ziyan discovered several acquaintances. These are six barbarians, all of whom are third-level fighters. Both Ula and Una are in them. They seem to have completed their enlightenment and are standing outside the altar. There are no black people around them. The two chatted very happily, and did not find the arrival of the purple sable. Ziyan heard the conversations of the two people far away, and the heart was slightly sweaty. The two are still talking about sleeping with the problem, but there is no good thing, Una is not willing, but helpless Ula threatened to fight, if he wins Una, he must agree. Who knows that Una grinned and said that Ula is not an opponent, and the angry Ula can''t. The purple scorpion shook his head slightly, then walked toward this side, and after deliberately making a strong foot vibration, the two finally reacted. The two turned and saw that the person is a purple and a tiger, they are a surprise. "The sable leader." The two men rushed to the side and had an accident and joy on their faces. Zi Yan looked up at the two, satisfied and nodded, said: "Yes, even broke through to become a third-level fighter." When I heard the purple praising, Una was a shame and laughed, and Ula laughed loudly. She was very happy: "This is more than a sable leader. If you are not the sable leader, you will bring us enough food. I can''t break it. "" Then Ula screamed at the purple singer: "The sable leader, telling you good news, at these times, we have seven small scorpions." The small scorpion that Ula said is the meaning of a barbarian child. The child is almost the most concerned issue of the entire barbarian in addition to food. This represents the inheritance of the tribe. "Oh, yes, that''s really congratulations." Zi Yan smiled. "Congratulations, this is also the credit of the sable leader. Several of them are the sable leaders of the sables for us to redeem the people, haha, the sable leader, you are the great benefactor of our Uighurs." Zi Yan mouth twitching straight, nodded again and again, this may be the cuteness of the Wu people, there is no such thing as pure blood, some are just the hope of giving these children a continuation of the tribe. "Call them, let''s go back together." For fear that Ula continued to show off on this issue, Zi Yan quickly interrupted his words. "Call them." Ula sighed and said: "But they have not yet completed their enlightenment." "There has been a big incident recently. Lets go back and say, let them not know." Purple Road. "okay." Ula ran back to the altar and called the other people down. After seeing the purple eyes, these people obviously had worship on their faces. Zi Yan nodded and found that these were the original second-level fighters, and all of them broke through to the third level. It seems that these times the Ukrainian changes are not small. "The leader of the sable, we broke through to the third level, originally intended to learn the three-level savage that you taught, but the savage leader has no time to teach us, others are not refined, we only come here to enlighten." Along the way, Ulas mouth was not idle, and sometimes there were some small demands. Before reaching the Wuzu, Ziyan saw many ethnic groups standing outside, and in front of a group of people, it was quite bullish and ugly. Wu Man was busy making breakthroughs at these times. At this moment, it is obviously a breakthrough. It was nearly a month since the last time I left, and in this month, there were many more stone houses in the Uzbek. Wu Man and others all greeted them, and then invited the purple sable to the family. After that, they prepared food for the returned sable. The current Uighurs are full of vigor and vitality, full of vitality and vitality. This is a sign and sign of a small tribe becoming a big family. During the banquet, all the barbarians expressed their highest respect to the sable, and they did not prepare the drink. The original Wuzu people did not have any drinks. These were also made by the old Ukrainian characters who were redeemed by Ziyan. These old-aged characters not only brought back the brewing methods of the wine, but also brought back many lost skills of the Uighurs. After the banquet ended ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan called Wu Man and gave the last strength fruit to the other party. "What is this." Wu Man looked at the glowing ball in his hand and looked curious. "The fruit of strength." After the sables are finished, Wu Man is still a look of doubt. Zi Yan smiled and said: "After swallowing, you can upgrade your level of strength and go to refining." Just after the words fell, Zi Yan drove Wu Man out, Wu Man holding the power of fruit, his eyes full of shock, and after the shock, more grateful. Zi Yan walked out of the room and found that the bull was not far away. His eyes were looking at this side. Obviously, it had already seen the scene where Wu Man took the strength of the fruit and left. Zi Yan shakes his hand and takes out the last monkey fruit and throws it to the bull: "This is what I promised you, hold it." The wild cow swallowed the monkey fruit, and there was a gratitude in his eyes. Then he left to find a place to refine. Chapter 807: Wolf ride Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tribe, the tribe where the black cliff is located. After returning, Black Cliff sent people to inquire about the movement of the Muzu. As long as the Muzu was surrendered, the other party would soon call, and the Black Cliff and the Hei will immediately surrender. The ground suddenly trembled, the roar of the wild beast came from the outside, followed by the exclamation of the tribe. This change made the black cliff face change and shouted badly. When the black cliffs rushed out of the room, the roaring beast had entered the family. This is a pretty wolf cavalry, the number is over one hundred, and each cavalry is an extremely powerful warrior. They have weapons in their hands that are scented with cold light. They are made of materials, not stone tools used by the Hei people. They have already rushed into the family. Wherever they go, they try to pick up their weapons and have a little resistance. The black people of the heart will be broken by the waist. A single blow, whether it is a third or a fourth, is a single blow. The speed of these big tribes is faster than the expectations of Black Cliff, and the other side''s hot, more than the black cliffs think, between the slight horror, dozens of people have been killed by the sharp edge. "Don''t kill, we surrender, surrender, everyone put down their weapons, don''t try to resist." The black cliffs that responded shouted loudly, and the voice was a little hoarse. The most precious of the tribes was the warriors. Now the other side is killing the soldiers on their side. The black warriors threw away the stone tools in their hands, their faces were full of horror, and some of them were obviously angry, and they would be killed by a wolf in the next moment. The weakest of these wolves are the five-level, the rider''s four or five-level beasts, and in addition to the leader is a six-level fighter, riding a six-level barbarian, there are four six-level fighters in the team. . This is a powerful wolf ride led by five six-level fighters. They rushed into the blacks with impunity, and the savage wolf screamed, and the cavalry continued to make a sharp scream. Wherever you go, anyone who sees a black man who is not pleasing to the eye, or a black warrior with a strange emotion on his face, will be killed and killed. They are not only powerful, but also very well trained. The tribes, a few round-trips can be done, as for the little blacks, there is no need to deliberately impact. Until all the Hei people put down their resistance and squatted on the ground, they dared not reveal any dissatisfaction. The wolf sipped again and rushed into a stone house, and then there was a messy sound in the stone house. And after a while, it was a woman screaming, and a low asthma, coming out of the stone house. These wolves began to do whatever they wanted in the little black people, and there was another unscrupulous one. Among them, a leading barbarian broke into the room of the Black Cliff, and the woman who belonged to the Black Cliff was quickly crushed under his arm, all kinds of diving. Riding the shot. The entire Hei nationality is full of such voices, and the Hei national warriors are still in panic. These wolf riders, in addition to enjoying the Hei women, will take away the resources they think are useful. Of course, this resource also includes women, but the little black people can let them see the resources of the eyes, and only women. The entire Hei nationality has been tossed by the black smoke. This is a blatant looting. After being manifested in surrender, he was completely ransacked. The black cliff looked helpless and the black people who had worked hard for many years were hit hard today. "The leader." Many Hei warriors ran over and looked at the black cliff, waiting for him to take the idea. Looking at a messy Heizu, there is only helplessness on the face of Black Cliff. The other is a wolf rider in the super-clan. The little Heizu is nothing in the eyes of others. Dont say a shock, its half a shock, it will be destroyed. Black people. The only prayer in the heart of Black Cliff at the moment is that these wolves are not going to kill. After all kinds of confusing sounds lasted for a long time, the barbarian cavalry came out of the room, and when they came out, they still had some relatively useful things in their hands. Entering the room of the Black Cliff is the wolf''s head, which is also the strongest of the five six-level fighters. The one who rushes to the front, he holds a woman on his left hand, a gourd on his right hand, and a six-level wolver behind him. As soon as the other party appeared, he walked straight toward the black cliff. The pupil of the black cliff suddenly shrank, and the heart was screaming badly. The woman was taken away. The black cliff didn''t mind, but the gourd was taken away. This made the black cliff heart bleeding, watching the mighty wolf riding the head. The black cliff suddenly thought of a more important issue than taking the gourd. "Say, where are these things coming?" The wolf came to the head, and the left hand let go of the woman, pointing to the gourd in the right hand, and asked at the black cliff. He had opened the gourd before and found that it was a monkey wine. This thing is extremely precious, even if they are not native. many. "It''s a very good wine, unintentionally embarrassing." Black Cliff is ready to fool each other. "Hey." The wolf slammed his head and slammed it, and directly turned the black cliff to the ground. The other person stepped on the black cliff and said: "Don''t think I don''t know, this is a monkey wine, saying, something Come." "Oh." The corner of Black Cliff overflows with fresh blood. "Mom, still not honest." Seeing that the black cliff is extremely uncooperative, the wolf rides his head and is furious, and lifts his foot toward the black cliff. Next to it, many Hei warriors were furious, but other pretty wolf cavalry quickly discovered the anomalies here and rushed toward them. The Black Cliff is also a sixth level, which is equivalent to the strength of the other side, but at this moment it is hard to resist. He had received news before. Anyone who tried to resist was almost alive, and even more, a tribe was slaughtered, leaving only a woman. The black cliff was so madly trampled by the barbarians, the blood in the corner of the mouth overflowed more, and the bones of the whole body were crushed in many places, but they insisted on it. "Fucking, not honest." Under the direction of the wolf''s head, the two men put the black cliff up. After the black cliff was set up, the wolf''s head did not continue to ask, but reached out to the black cliff face. The black cliff coughed up blood in the big mouth, the teeth in the mouth were spurted out, and the cheeks on both sides were smeared, but it was still awkward, very hard, and everyone else couldnt bear it, but no one sue. . With the black cliff for a long time, they know the temper of Black Cliff. No one can force him to say anything that he does not want to say. The wolf rides his head and only beats the black cliff and does not interrogate other people. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I tell you, it''s the Wuzu, this thing is taken from the Wuzu." Seeing that the black cliff is about to be killed by life, the woman with a black cliff next to the wolf''s head is covered with tears. , screamed. "Oh, the Uighurs." The barbarian stopped his hand and licked the blood in his hand and turned to look at the woman on the Black Cliff. "Yes, yes, once I heard the leader of the Black Cliff." The woman cried. "Hey, you are a monk." There is resentment in the eyes of Black Cliff. "Snapped." The barbaric backhand is a slap. This time, the force is great, and the black cliff is turned over, the black cliff falls to the ground, and the big mouth coughs blood. "Where is the Uighur, take me there." A group of wolves riding with this spoils, and the black cliffs left the Heizu, as for the Uighurs, naturally someone told. Just as some people have told the Hei people that they were there, some people have told the Uighurs that there is only one accident in the face of the wolfs head. "Give me a good frame, keep up." The knight''s head smiled and spurred the six-level wolf to accelerate. Then, more than a hundred riders rushed toward the Wuzu, and at the rear, they followed the other tribes of the other tribes who were riding more than a hundred. They were responsible for guiding some of the tribes and were also responsible for taking the spoils for these knights. Of course, this also includes materials and women. At this moment, the six-level black cliff is being framed by two four-level soldiers. These two are the Mo people. Now they are working for the wolf. Next, the woman who belongs to the black cliff is holding some herbs to the face of the black cliff. For his injury, she is now a private item for the wolf''s head. The black cliff was not hurt. The whole person was almost in a semi-conscious state. He was rushed by the two people and was unable to speak, even thinking. The Uighurs arrived soon after a group of wolves rushed. This is a tribe with only 500 people. The number is really too small, but this does not hinder the wolf riding high. Then, in the roar of the savage wolf, and the screaming of the wolves, a group of wolves rushed toward the Uzbekistan with a sharp blade. Such a big movement, the Uighurs naturally noticed, and then they appeared, staring at these long and near wolves. Suddenly I saw so many wolves, the faces of the Uighurs were full of curiosity and accidents. Of course, there was a shock and envy, but there was no panic. After seeing this scene, the wolfs head saw a cruel and smirk on his face. He thought it was a small tribe. He didnt even have a sense of alert. Didnt see that we were going to kill the murderer? In the face of the impact of the pretty wolf, the Uighurs did not respond as they should, even the Uighurs who took out the stoneware were few~www.novelhall.com~ but one person caught the attention of the wolfs head. It was a tall man, holding a long, cold knife in his hand. Even if it is far apart, he also saw that the long knife is of extraordinary quality. This small tribe has a high-quality long knife with a monkey wine. The wolf rides the head and feels worthwhile because it is so happy, so it is so happy. He made up his mind to kill the tribe, and the man killed the woman. As the wolf''s head looked at the four sweeps, he found that there was another beauty among the small tribes. It was Una. Immediately, the wolf headed the collar and regarded Una as a heavenly person, and was deeply attracted by the appearance of the other party. The wolf rides the head of the collar and lifts it up, then slams down to the bottom. Although he does not have an opening, this action represents the extinction. The sharp screams are louder, the wolf rides faster, the sharp blades flash in the hands, and the killing is full of killings. A group of five-level wolves ride and kill a tribe of five hundred people is really a piece of cake, but after they are near, they It was found that not only did the Ukrainian face not have the fear of it, but it was also strange. They have already revealed the killings, and the fools can see that they are killing people, but the Uighurs are not afraid. When they are unclear in the wolf''s heart, they see that suddenly the Uzbek suddenly rushes out of a behemoth. Chapter 808: Kill the family, kill the innocent The behemoth that rushed out of the Wuzu is a wild beast. It is the wild tiger whose strength reaches the sixth level. The body of the wild tiger is more than five meters long. It is strong and strong. After the Uighurs rushed out, it went to the Ukrainian barbarians. The tiger mouth was big. A tiger scream followed. A tiger screams the mountain forest. A sound wave visible to the naked eye spread with the might of the king. The very fast and rushing wolf in front. After hearing the tiger scream and feeling the tiger''s glory, the body suddenly trembled. Nearly half of the wolf body was uncontrollable. The planted wolf slammed on the ground for a few laps. The body was covered with dirt. The wolverine look made the Ukrainians sneer. The other pretty wolves blocked this pressure. No wolverines rolled down. But the body could not help but tremble. The eyes were obviously fearful. Although the tiger is only six, but with the purple this time. It refining the monkey fruit. Refining the power of the fruit. Plus a lot of kings and ancient beasts. The tiger has been separated from the ranks of ordinary barbarian. It''s on the body. There are some kings and ancient beasts. This kind of pressure has a strong shock effect on the wild beast. After the second stunned scorpion scorpion came out, the rushing wolf rider fell again a lot. The rest of the wolf ride also had to stop. Because the tiger is too strong. Even the six-level savage wolf under the collar of the wolf and the other two six-level savage wolves are also full of vigilance. After two tigers, about thirty wolves were forced to stop. The other wolves were riding after the wolf squatted. The face was also full of horror. A wild tiger blocked a wolf ride. The other barbarians who followed closely behind him saw this scene. The face was also full of shock. The black cliff slowly opened his eyes. The blood on his face had been wiped off. But the wound was so obvious. He saw the wolf''s wolf ride. He saw the wild tiger in front. And the Uighurs. Suddenly. His mouth corner There was a smile, but it was a very cold smile. Obviously, this group of wolves who dont know how to live and die. As long as they dare to attack the Wuzu, they will encounter unimaginable heavy losses. There is a purple scorpion sitting in the town. This scene is actually expected by the black cliff. Previously, if you took the initiative to say that the monkey fruit comes from the Wu people, there is no loss to the sable. But the black cliff does not want to. Because this is not a problem of its own loss. It is about grace and righteousness. Zi Yan has grace for his black cliff. It is also a monkey fruit. It is also a fruit of strength. This is Da En. So. He can''t forget. Can''t be guilty. Just as he watched the black cliff, he saw the wolf riding his head and urging his underarms. He approached the wild tiger and was next to it. There were two other six-level fighters. He urged the six-level wolver to follow. Look at this. The situation. Three people and three wolves are going to attack the wild tiger. At this time, there was another dull snoring from the Wuzu. The swallowing of the monkey fruit broke through the six-level bull. It was also rushed out. After the rushing out of the bulls. With the wild tiger body. A pair of bulls eye cold squatting in front of the wolf riding trying to approach. The body is full of red fire. As the flame is burning. There are no bulls in the body. But the red hair is also extremely eye-catching. The three who want to move forward to attack the tiger are slightly changed. Then they subconsciously stop. But still not waiting for the bulls to continue to pull the wind. Next to the tiger is to dissatisfaction and low-pitched. The cow body is slightly trembled. This is unwilling to retreat a few steps. From the body to follow. No way. Although the power breakthrough At the sixth level. But the bull is still not the opponent of the tiger. The wolf rider head stopped. There was an accident in the eyes: "Six-level wild tiger. Six-level bull. I didn''t expect this area to be a hundred people. There are still two wild beasts sitting." Just in the pause. The rear rides again. This is a five-level wolverine. But they are sitting on the real six-level fighter. The two men followed the previous two. Five people and five wolves. Slowly came to the front of the tiger and the bull. And the five hands. Has clenched the sharp edge. Sen cold cold flashes. The lineup of the other party is too strong. If the two sides engage in war, the nature of the slaughter is Ukrainian. And the tigers and other people are not likely to live. The tigers and the bulls appear at the right time. It is just a shock. After the shock, take the knife. Wu Man stepped forward. At the moment, in addition to the five wolves, the rest of the wolf rides are reorganized after the wolverine. Follow the rear. The wolf rides a powerful force to reproduce. Wu Man looked at each other''s wolf''s head. They were far apart. They shouted: "We are Uighurs." "Submission. You are the attitude of surrender." The wolf rides his head and opens his mouth. The sound is cold. Wu Man was slightly stunned. Then he said: "We have fewer Uighurs. We can''t afford to kill. Look for forgiveness. We surrender." I glanced at the pretty tiger and the bull. I looked at Wu Man again. There was a sneer on the face of the wolf''s head. "That''s good. I believe that you are really surrendering. Now. Hand over the monkey bar." "Monkey wine." Wu Man heard a glimpse. The wolfs head is still sneer: Dont tell me you didnt. Or dont know. Bring people to me. Just talking. The black cliff was pulled up from the back. It was just a swollen cheek. The teeth were gone. Wu Man didnt recognize it at first glance. After a while, Wu Man reacted. He exclaimed: "Black Cliff leader. You are the leader of the Black Cliff" "This is what I found in his room. The source is your Wuzu. You must never tell me not. Otherwise, your next game will be worse than him. And you little Uighur. There is no existence. It''s necessary." Just talking, the wolf rides up again. Just this time. They no longer attack the wild tiger and the bull. But they spread out. They circle around the barbarian. The mouth screams again. Wu Man''s face changed. I never imagined that things have developed to the present. This can be very different from the expectations of Zi Yan. The wolf ride began to harass the Uighur barbarians. But did not immediately kill the killer. In desperation, the Uighur barbarians only retreated. After retreating, they have retreated to the huge depression of the original refining body. Over a hundred wolves have surrounded them. Even the wild tiger and the bull. I dont know if it should be launched. "Quickly surrender the monkey wine. Or else destroy the family." The wolf rider collar expression is much colder. He left the back of the pretty wolf. He walked toward Wu Man. Threatened: "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be killed. Just give me good. Cooperate. May I be happy. I will spare you this little Uighur." "I don''t know what a monkey is. What do you want me to take." Wu Mans face had a puzzled expression. "Hey." The wolf rides his head and suddenly shoots. A slap in the face of Wu Man. Under the force of Wu Man was photographed. "Dare to lie. I want to die. I want to let the annihilation of the family." The wolf''s head began to deal with the black cliffs. Wu Man was easily beaten. Did not dare to resist. This scene shocked the Uighurs. And the tiger and the bulls saw this scene. They also rushed toward the wolf. But the next moment. The remaining six-level fighters and six-level savage wolves are rushing to the bull and the tiger. They stopped each other. The wolf''s head is still madly stepping on Wu Man. Ebony sees his face angry. He said: "Dog stuff. Dare to slay in the Uzbek. Be killed." Ebony''s drink is very loud. He looks at him. He rushes toward the wolf''s head. But his big voice does not mean the power. The wolf is riding on one step and the other is flying. He can''t get up for a long time. "Hit. Give me a fight. Before I come out. Don''t stop. If someone resists. Kill the family. Kill the innocent." A wolf flying the ebony wolf head. Did not continue to come back and arrogant. Go straight to the crowd in the crowd and go. His heart is hot. Can''t wait for Una, who is comparable to the heavenly man. This is not just controlling the scene. It is coming. I saw the wolf riding his head and heading straight to himself. Una had a flustered face. He exclaimed: "You. What are you doing?" The wolf rider had a smirk on his face. He grabbed it directly toward Una. Una rebelled. Then he attacked the wolf and took the lead. But it was three levels. Just she was subdued. Then she was squatted on the shoulder by the wolf. on. Una is still struggling. But it is useless. Her wolf is riding her head and turning her head. She glances at Wu Man. The face reappears sneer. Beating and asking. Just his hobbies. It is purely tormenting each other. As for the monkey fruit. After killing everyone, kill all the people. He can find it himself. There was a more smirk on his face. He took the beauty and went straight to the biggest house in the area. Because he knew that the barbarian was used to it. The biggest house was always the patriarch. Among the Turkish people, he was a small sixth. Its not a big deal. I cant get close to the patriarch. So I can go to the place where the patriarch lived. It is the strongest desire in his heart. So after this time out, the clerk in the patriarchal room has become his biggest hobby. Originally, the Uighurs heard that they were extinct. They were completely frightened. There was fear on their faces. Frightened. But after seeing the wolf riding their heads and licking the room where Una went straight to the patriarch, the strange expression disappeared from their faces. It is emerging again. "Peng." Under the force of the patriarch, the door of the patriarch was kicked open. Then the wolf leaped and led Una to go in. Outside. Wu Man was stunned by two barbarian warriors. In the distance, it was a wild tiger and a bull. "Peng." Suddenly, another loud noise rang. This voice came from the patriarch''s room. Just when the people turned their heads. I saw the wolf''s head that had just entered Una. It flew out of it. At the time of the flight, the body of Una, who was squatting by him, shook a little. Then he landed naturally. Una once again looked at the gaze of the wolf''s head. It had become cold. The wolf head that was shot more than ten meters began to cough up blood. The eyes were shocked. Two five-level fighters rushed forward to help him. Their eyes were looking toward the patriarch''s room. I don''t know what is there. I was able to shoot their heads. Just under their gaze. One person came out of the room. This is a person who is far short and barbaric. In the barbarians. Such people have a name. That is the outsider. "The outsiders. The Uighurs actually have an outsider sitting in the town." All the wolves ride after seeing the purple scorpion. The face changes immediately. Chapter 809: Body lightning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In these days, Zijing is adapting to his own transformational power. In his spare time, he is enlightened and savage. Now his strength is the strongest means of attack, so it is necessary to develop this method to the extreme. The big tribes have to reunite here, and people who have surrendered, Zi Yan has already known, and also gave Wu Man a confession. If the other partys attitude is good, it will directly surrender. Anyway, the Wuzu are so big, there is basically no thing they can see. . But if the other party is going to kill, the little Uighur can''t bear it, so Zijing shows that the tiger and the bull appear, first shock, and then surrender. The plan of Zi Yan is excellent, but it is not perfect. He refers to what he thinks, but does not mean that the big tribe is like him. The voice from the outside world seems to indicate this surrender. Not smooth, but Zi Yan did not care. He believes that there are wild tigers and bulls, and the Uighurs are really poor. After the other party is shocked, they should leave soon. It was not until the screams of ebony came out that Zi Yan knew that something went wrong. It seemed that things had developed a deviation, so Ziyan released the spirit and sensed everything. Just released the spirit, Zi Yan saw this extremely arrogant wolf riding the collar, after the other party put down the Una, squinting Una straight to his room, seeing the fanaticism in the other''s eyes, the purple scorpion naturally knows each other What to do. Una is definitely a beauty among the barbarians, but unfortunately, the purple eyes can''t appreciate it, so the purple scorpion completely ignores this point, and at this moment, seeing the wolf riding the head and holding the enamel, the purple scorpion appears in the human body. The robbers robbery suddenly saw the same beautiful woman. This kind of behavior of the other party is really the extreme of the beasts according to the standard of Ziyan. This kind of person annihilates humanity and destroys people''s innocence. It is extremely **** existence. When the other party slams into the door, Zi Yan also walks to the door. Suddenly seeing the purple scorpion, the other side has obvious horror, and the two have a second look. A second later, the purple scorpion punches, and the wolf rides the head and feels like he is hit by a moving mountain. The body can''t be controlled instantly and flies out. Hit the wolf to ride the head collar, Zi Yan walked out of the room, and when he came out, his eyes swept, saw a group of wolves riding, and saw the shackled Wu Man. Because of the appearance of the purple scorpion, the wolf ride is no longer arrogant, but looks at the sable, with a look of horror and surprise on his face. "What is going on here." Zi Yan frowned, the sound was a bit cold. Wu Man stood up from the ground and had blood on his body, but the injury was much lighter than the black cliff. After getting up, he ran to the purple sable: "The sable leader is a monkey wine, they are asking for monkey wine. If you don''t give it, you will kill it." "Monkey wine." Zi Yan stunned, his eyes swept again, then saw the black cliff, saw the black cliff, he naturally saw the scar on the face of the black cliff, to be honest, the black cliff at the moment looks like It is a barbarian with a pig''s head. If you don''t feel the soul of the black cliff by the spirit, the purple will not recognize each other at a glance. Seeing Ziyan to his own point of view, the leader of the tribe of Heiya was full of grievances. The miserable appearance of the black cliff makes the purple face look a little gloomy. Although he and the black cliff are not friends, the impression on the black cliff is not so bad. At this moment, the black cliff is labeled like this, and the purple heart is still somewhat unpleasant. of. After seeing the black cliff grievances, I think of what Wu Man said before, and I dont need to say more about the black cliffs. There was a smile on his gloomy face, but it was a cold smile. After seeing this smile, many people suddenly gave birth to a chill. I ignored the wolf''s head collar not far away, Ziyan went straight to the black cliff, and the two Mo people with black cliffs saw the situation, immediately left the black cliff, ran towards the side, the black cliff body swayed, standing The instability is not seen, it will fall down, and the woman of Black Cliff will hold him. Zi Yan went to the black cliff five meters away, only this distance, Zi Yan can look at each other, looking at the black cliff, Zi Yan said: "You are hurt." The big man of the black cliff finally couldn''t help it, and the tears began to slip down. I was very touched because the first sentence of Zi Yan didn''t ask, is it your high density? The black cliff mouth squirmed and wanted to open, but the swollen face made him unable to make a statement. Zi Yan raised his hand, the light flashed between the fingers, and then a blood treatment Dan appeared. After using the Yuan Li to break the blood treatment Dan, the purple scorpion manipulated the powder of these blood treatment Dan, and fell on the face of the black cliff. The black cliff is swollen like a pig''s head, and it is swollen in an instant. Just a few breaths, there is no scar on the face of the black cliff. "They came to my Hei nationality, opened the killing ring, and then found the monkey wine in my room, and forced me to say," Just able to talk, the black cliff is the way that can''t wait. But Zi Yan is sticking out a finger, indicating that the black cliff should not talk, and said, "I believe you." Only three words made the black cliff so touchless that even a touch of words could not be said until the purple sable turned. In fact, at this moment, Zi Yans heart is the most moving. As he walked along, he saw more intrigues and seldom believed in anyone. In his heart, he only touched the black cliff several times. The impression was not very bad, but the impression was not bad, but I didn''t take Black Cliff as a friend in my heart, but that''s it. Black Cliff would rather hurt himself than give up. This faith is the root of the movement of Zi Yan, and at this moment, Black Cliff has undoubtedly become a friend of Zi Yan, even in the heart of Zi Yan, there is still some embarrassment, he did not take others as friends, others will give up life for you. . In addition to the realm of power, friendship is the second harvest that Ziyan received here. After turning around, Zixiaos nephew became as cold as a blade, staring coldly at the wolfs head. The wolfs head was staring at the hair, and when he saw the outsider coming toward him, his heart was even more unfounded. "You, what are you doing, do you want to be annihilated?" Ziyan walked step by step, and the wolf''s head was threatened with no confidence. The purple scorpion expression does not change and continues to move forward without being threatened. "You, don''t come over, or else I will destroy the family. Although you are an outsider, you joined the Uighurs, that is, the Uighurs. Do you want the Uighurs to destroy the family because of you?" Threat, the wolf rides the head and the road again, this time the words are a lot of interest. But the purple scorpion still did not stop. After the wolf was riding the head, the purple scorpion jumped up, and a slap of the palm shot, the golden light flashed. "Peng." The wolf''s head was turned sideways and turned a few times. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. He stepped back. He rubbed his cheek and threatened loudly: "You dare to beat me. Do you want to ruin the Uighurs and want the Uighurs to disappear." The other wolf riders also made sharp screams at this moment, and took out sharp weapons in their hands, releasing them with murder. The eyes of Zi Yan did not move, still staring at the wolf riding the head, the body leaped again, and it was a slap. This time under the loud slap, the wolf began to vomit blood in the neck and the teeth fell out. After reversing the other party again, Zi Yan opened his mouth and his voice was indifferent: "Every time you start against the tribes, it should be so threatening. Then I ask you, which tribe you are." "Tu, I am a Tu, the biggest in the barbaric world" Speaking of his own tribe, the wolf rider''s face is full of pride, but unfortunately this Turkish word is simply scared to the purple, not waiting for him to finish, and his face slaps. When the slap fell, the wolf squirted the fresh blood in the neckline, and the body smashed back more than ten steps. The face had become pale, and the sable was cold after asking for it: "You are outside. Arrogant, do you know the people of the Tus?" "You" wolf headed the collar just opened, and there was **** foam in his mouth, which looked like a wolf. The purple scorpion stepped forward and the pressure on the wolf''s head was getting bigger and bigger, but it was not waiting for him to attack, and the sable was a slap. This slap is so loud that the wolf is riding the head and taking the Venus, and the body is swaying. "You have been arguing and destroying the tribe. Is it difficult to kill the tribe? You are outside the tribe. Do you know the Tus, and you are not afraid of being destroyed." The sable is approaching again, and the palms are swaying. The wolf''s head has just mobilized a little bit of power, being directly dispelled and then being shot. This time, the force of the sable was so fierce that all his teeth were loosened and the scores were sprayed out. After being so humiliated, the wolfs head was completely crazy. When he got up again, he mobilized his body and shouted: kill, destroy the family. The murderous atmosphere filled the air, and a word of killing came from the wolf''s mouth, and then they raised their swords and prepared to slaughter the Uighurs. But at this time, a loud noise completely overshadowed the killing word, just like thunder is generally ringing, and the killing of a group of wolves just condensed, but also instantly dissipated. I saw the front of the purple scorpion, originally belonged to the position where the wolf''s head was standing. At this moment, there was only a pile of broken meat and broken bones, and the wolf was riding the head and was hit by a blow. Six-level head collar, one hit is smashed ~www.novelhall.com~ The rest of the wolf rides naturally has fear. "We are the people of the Tus, the most powerful tribe in the barbaric world, killing and killing everyone here." When the leader was just killed, the former two-headed collar was open when the wolf rider felt that there was no backbone. . "Kill, kill everyone." At the same time, it seems that it should be the three-headed wolf rider, but also shouted out, and then the two men wore the first to cut off toward the nearby Uighurs. The other wolf riders also reacted, holding the sharp edges and slashing them toward the Uighurs. Seeing that the werewolf was not completely shocked, there was no unexpected expression on the face of the purple cicada. The next moment, he radiated the golden light all over the body, and the perfect body pressure belonging to the sixth-level peak has been released. Under this pressure, all people have fear on their faces, and this pressure, like the pressure of a very sacred image, for a time, everyone seems to see the arrival of the beast. After releasing the pressure, the purple rushed toward a six-level wolf rider. He stepped out and his body shape disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a golden lightning. Chapter 810: Allocating wolf ride Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable disappeared and there was only a golden lightning in the field. In the eyes of the barbarians, this is a real lightning, and the speed is almost at its limit. The originally opened wolf rode two collars, only saw a light flashing from his own eyes, and then his eyes were black and his consciousness dissipated. The sharp-edged sword in the hands of the three heads is about to reach a Uighur barbarian. At this moment, the golden light flashes in front of him, and then the three-headed collar feels the hands are light and fluttering. When he looks up, he suddenly discovers his own The arms were accompanied by sharp edges and all disappeared. "what." The three-headed collar, which did not feel the slightest pain, made a scream because of fear, but the scream only lasted half, and it stopped abruptly. The three-headed collar also fell. Jinguang still flashed again. Every time he flashed, there was a wolf riding down, and within a short period of time, Jinguang flashed more than ten times. Fast, its too fast, they cant see the purple, they can only see a golden light. When the golden light flashed the second interest, there were already dozens of wolves riding down. At the speed of killing more than a dozen people, the fear of the rest of the wolf''s heart finally climbed to the peak and tried to escape. But Jinguang is still flashing. Every time it flashes, there will be a wolf riding down, and the wolf riding down, but even a scream is too late to send out. All around, everyone was stunned by the powerful power of Zi Yan, and the other people who had been riding with the wolf had already seen the situation and fled. The rest of the place, in addition to the Ukrainian people, the man is a black cliff, the woman is a few, are the spoils of the previous wolf ride. In addition, the most striking, but also those who lost their masters, the purple scorpion is only weaker than the pressure of the gods, so that a lot of pretty wolves have no courage to escape, and all who try to escape, will Was blocked by the wild tiger. At this time, the sable has killed a lot of wolves, but only killed the ride but left the wolf. Under the pressure of the purple scorpion, the pretty wolf almost did not dare to move. In desperation, those wolves only jumped off the back of the pretty wolf and switched to walking. I have to say that they have a great chance of survival after they escaped separately. After the golden lightning chasing a piece, they will return and return. Not counting the leader of other races, there are ten people who can run away from the wolf, but they all ran and left the wolf. At this moment, more than a hundred pretty wolves, all lying on the ground, full of fear in their eyes. The purple eyes looked cold and the whole body was released, and he walked back step by step. All the savage wolves were shaking in the place where he passed. In their perception, this human being is a terrible existence than the wild beast. The power of the body has surpassed the terrible king. There are 115 horses in the wolf, and three of them are six, and there are more than ten in the fifth. The rest are all four. So big, I am afraid that only the big tribes can come out. The rushing purple scorpion suddenly took out the dragon soul gun, and the dragon gun flashed silver and silver light, followed by a bang of the dragon gong, which was followed by a dragon spread. This is the real Longwei, which belongs to the legendary existence. When this power comes out, many pretty wolves are actually scared. Dragon, this is a sacred and powerful existence. This power is coming out, and the pretty wolf feels the shudder from the soul. After the dragon scorpion took the dragon gun forward and distributed Longwei, the reaction of the pretty wolf made him very satisfied. After walking to the lead of the pretty wolf, the purple scorpion suddenly shot a gun to the leader. A shot, the dragon is now, the head of the pretty wolf head is pierced by a gun, and then set on the ground. Under one blow, the head of the pretty wolf did not die immediately, and the voice was screaming in the mouth. The whole body was also twitching, but only a few moves, the head of the pretty wolf was no longer moving, and died completely. The wolf died in an instant, and the other pretty wolves were uneasy and snoring, the body trembled more and the fear was stronger. At this time, the voice of the purple indifference sounded: "Submission, or death." As soon as this was said, I didnt understand why the purple scorpion had to kill the barbarian head of the savage wolf. I understood everything in an instant, and the black cliff that recovered from the injury even widened my eyes, and there was no enmity in my eyes. The act of Zi Yan is obviously to accept the group of wolves for the Ukrainians. As for why they want to kill the wolf, the shock is only a little, the more critical reason is still three six-level barbarian, the barbarian and the barbarian are not good. Killed one, there are still two left, even if these two suddenly come with other barbarian rebellions, the wild tiger and the bull can also suppress. This is a long-term move, and the black cliffs will be admired. Sure enough, after the swearing words, these savage wolves all chose to surrender, they squatted on the ground, motionless. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept over a group of pretty wolves, and then looked at the Ukrainian warriors. They said, "What are you doing, don''t pick up your weapons and find your own mount." After hearing this, the Uighurs were almost all shocked, so that they did not immediately react. "What are you doing, don''t hurry to find a mount." The first thing that was reflected in the natural is Wu Man. After repeating it again, he was the first to rush to the group of savage wolves. The first goal is naturally a six-level wolverine. "Wu Man, the pretty wolf mount is not for you." Zi Yan suddenly stopped Wu Man. When Wu Man was stunned and the subconscious stopped, it was between the brutal pauses. Others reacted and then rushed toward a group of pretty wolves. Wu Mans most eye-catching six-level wolverine was occupied by people in an instant, one was ebony, and the other was a four-level fighter in the family. Both of them held the weapon that the original wolf had. Others have followed suit, and they have picked up their weapons and sat on the backs of the pretty wolves. The expressions on their faces are all excited and excited. More than 100 wolves are riding, counting the second-level fighters, just in time. Wu Man is very anxious, scratching his head, but the mount has been assigned, no part of him. The purple sable pointed at the bulls not far away, saying: "This is a strange bull, definitely not worse than the six-level wolf." Wu Man heard the eyes shining, and quickly nodded, he had long remembered the mount of the bull. The purple scorpion put away the dragon soul gun and walked toward the front. All the pretty wolves had all got up and faced the sable again. Although they were no longer afraid, they still had awe. "The sable leader, you see how I sit on it, is it very worthy." Three-level ebony sat on the six-level savage wolf, excitedly said. Zi Yan looked at ebony deeply and said: "I can''t match it now, but I can match it later. Yes, this pretty wolf is your exclusive mount." "Haha, thank you leader." Zi Yan spoke, naturally the highest order of the Wuzu, and then no one can take away this very wolf, this belongs to his ebony, ebony thank you. Zi Yans eyes fell on the fourth level of the sixth-class mount. This is the second warrior who broke through to the fourth level in addition to Wu Man. When he saw Zi Zi, the other side also smiled. Waiting for the evaluation of the purple. Looking at the other side, Zi Zi looks calmly: "The six-level wolverine is not for you, go find a five-level." The four-level fighters hurried down and ran to the five-level savage wolf. On the back of the savvy wolf, the previous three tiers were driven down. This was the power suppression, and then the third tier rushed to the second level. Zi Yan gently patted the forehead of the six-level pretty wolf, turned to look at the black cliff, said: "Black Cliff, this six-level savvy wolf is for you." "Give me." The black cliff is clearly a glimpse. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, give you, you are a six-level, qualified to have this pretty wolf mount." It is a good thing to have a six-level pretty wolf mount. No one can resist the temptation of the six-level pretty wolf mount. The black cliffs thank you again and again. The six-level savage wolf belongs to the black cliff. Then, the purple scorpion walks toward the five-level savage wolf, and then the purple scorpion points to everyone, and it has several levels of wild beasts. The distribution of purpura is very strange. It is not divided according to the level of strength. The owner of a five-level beast is actually a second-level warrior. All the distribution seems to be based on preference. "Una, this is the fifth-level wild beast belongs to you." In the face of the last five-level wild beast, Zi Yan turned back and said to Una. Una is a female genius, standing in the distance, not coming forward. At this moment, she heard the first glimpse, then her face was ecstatic. She quickly rushed up and sat on the back of the five-level wolf. Holding a sharp blade, like a female war god. "Running with logistics." Zi Yan said to Una. Una nodded and was very excited. At this time, everyone only felt that the way the purple scorpion was assigned to the wolf was very strange, but they did not understand the specific meaning. Just after the purple scorpion left the barbarian world for decades, they realized the deep meaning of todays sable, and at the same time, I feel that the leader of the purple cicada is unfathomable. It seems that Black Cliff seems to be somewhat speculative, but he can''t believe it. He is also embarrassed to mention today''s events decades later. After the wolf ride was distributed, the crowds dispersed and happily tried to test the pleasure brought by the wolf ride. Other Uighurs also dispersed, and it seemed that they had arrived at the mouth of the meal. It was time to cook. Black Cliff seems to have something to say, but in the end did not say anything. "Go back to the tribe first, I will solve the problem of the Tus, but you have to plan to move." Purple Road. "Migration, where to migrate." Black Cliff looked at the purple. The purple cicada indicated that the black cliff came out~www.novelhall.com~ then pointed to the open space in the distance, saying: "The place is spacious enough, you will move here. After the Hei and Uighurs, it will never invade. ally." The black cliff understood the meaning of the purple, nodded, but he only knew half, there are many doubts, but did not ask. When the black cliff left, Zi Yan asked the people of the Tu nationality to arrive in a few days. The black cliff said it was unclear, but it should be three days later. Zi Yan nodded, indicating that he must go to the Hei nationality three days later. The black cliff with a woman, riding a six-level barb wolf left, as for other women, it is chosen to stay in the Uzbek, for the Uighurs to pass on. After returning, the sable, after eating the food prepared by the Ukrainians for him, left the Uighurs. This time, Ziyan flew in the air and went straight to the Wild Dragon Mountain. This time he was offended by the Tus, so the Purple must be ready. These are specially prepared when the purple scorpion leaves to prevent the Tu people from reversing. Chapter 811: Reserved hand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Purple sputum volley, all the way. His destination is a group of pretty wolves guarded by a seven-level monkey king. Since the last time the monkeys counted a group of wild beasts, and finally the Monkey King came out to crush and kill many wild beasts, there is no strong wild beast near this area. In the last battle, although the monkeys died a lot, but for a huge monkey group, this loss is nothing at all, the survival of the fittest, this rule also applies in the monkey group. The volcanic sable reached the top of the monkey group and saw the monkey tree below, as well as the monkey on the monkey tree, and a few bright monkeys. In the past, there were twelve monkeys and four purple ones. There should be eight more, but now, only four are seen in the purple. As soon as the purple cicada appeared, it was discovered by the monkeys. Then, the sharp voice was heard from the mouth of a few monkeys. At a glance, they recognized the purple scorpion as the person who took the monkey fruit and was the one who stole the monkey wine. Then, after the sharp call was made, there were many stones like raindrops, going to the purple sky at high altitude. The purple scorpion is full of body, the breath is surging, and the boundless power is raging. All the stones that come from the whistling, when they reach the side of the purple scorpion, burst into open and turn into stone powder. Seeing that all the stones were shaken into powder, the screams of the monkeys came from below, and they were obviously scared. The purple scorpion suddenly surged into a terrible breath, and this breath was pushed down to the bottom after it appeared, and there was no pressure on it. At this moment, the monkeys changed color. The barbarian monkeys who lie on the top of the monkey tree, because of the close pressure of this pressure, immediately screamed, and the body fell to the bottom until it was crushed to the ground by the pressure. The fall of ͨ ͨ continued to ring. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no shadow of a monkey in the monkey tree. All the monkeys fell to the ground, and the eyes were full of fear. "The monkey king came out." The purple scorpion volleyed and stood like a **** of the golden armor. Large groups of monkeys sneak out from the mouth, but after they came out, their faces were drastic and terrified. They just jumped out of the hole and were crushed on the ground by the moment they left the hole. During this period, whether it is five or six, it is under the pressure and loses the power of a battle. "Peng." In the hole of the hole, a sudden sound came out, and then the big stone of the cave made a cracking sound. The monkey king took the electric shot and then stepped toward the purple dragonfly. It is the king of the monkeys. In the face of the pressure of the purple scorpion, there is even the power of resistance, but it is only here. The purple eyes swept to the monkey king, and then the body shape flashed, it was above the monkey king. The strange speed of the purple scorpion obviously scared the monkey king to jump. When the monkey king prepared for the volley relay, he saw a golden footprint and stepped toward the monkey king. "boom." A big shock, Zi Yan stepped on the head of the monkey king, a golden energy smashed, and then Zi Yan stepped on the monkey king from the sky. The monkeys below saw the screams, and then rushed to the side, and they even wanted to give the monkey king a back. Zi Yan saw a strange color on this face, but with a wave of big sleeves, a tornado hurricane appeared out of thin air. These wild monkeys that had just rushed forward were instantly swept out. Above the earth, a loud bang sounded, the monkey king landed, and a deep pit appeared in the earth, and the purple scorpion at the moment was standing on the monkey king, one foot on the head of the monkey king, and the boundless golden light was shining. The last time the purple scorpion was against the monkey king, one defeated the north, and finally the wolf ran away. Today, once again, the monkey king defeated the monkey king. The Monkey King is still struggling, but it is useless. More monkeys around the rushing toward the purple scorpion, claws and teeth, biting toward the purple sable. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a fiery red between the heavens and the earth. Like the blaze of the fire cloud, the purple enamel is filled and filled with the monkeys in an instant. These pretty monkeys, all eyes are red, like crazy, the horrible power of the purple scorpion at this moment, they have all failed. "boom." The purple sneer sneered, and the body''s vitality was released again. With a loud bang, a forceful force wave centered on his body and slammed into all directions. Where the Yuanli gas wave passed, all the monkeys were shaken out, and the strength was stronger. It was shaken out dozens of meters, and the weak strength was directly shocked by hundreds of meters. After the Yuanli Qilang was agitated twice, in addition to the monkey king who could not move under the feet, there was no monkey in the purple. The Monkey King is still struggling, his expression is extremely unwilling, and the purple is cold and cold: "Don''t make unnecessary struggles anymore. If I want to kill you, I can do it." As the words fell, Zi Yan walked down from the Monkey King, and the Monkey King got up after struggling a few times. Just a little purple, although the power is fierce, but the Monkey King is not injured, but the Monkey King knows that it is not that he is strong, but that people do not hurt it. After the monkey king got up, he looked at the purple eyes, his expression changed constantly. The human being grabbed its monkey fruit. Afterwards, it discovered that the monkey wine was stolen. It is obviously this human being. For this human being, the monkey king nature It is hate to the extreme. But today, when humans come again, their strength is terrible. Finally, between the change of character and the hesitation, it pointed to the monkeys and fruit trees not far away, and the other two dead trees, indicating that the purple eyes can take these, although they cant talk, but the meaning of the monkey king has already The expression was clear and the face was obviously deplorable. Monkey fruit and monkey wine are not only the favorite of the monkey family, but also the continuation of the monkey family. At this moment, all of them are surrendered. Obviously, the monkeys here will have a very long period of weakness, and even the number of monkeys will be reduced. The decision of the Monkey King represents the highest decision of the barbaric monkey. Although the wild monkeys in the distance are extremely angry, they have not refuted or protested. The monkey kings expression was full of smoky eyes and shook his head. You misunderstood. I came here not to take these things. And, do you think these things are still useful to me? The words of the purple scorpion made the monkey king look surprised, but soon confused, not what to do with the things. Zi Yan said: "I am here to tell you one thing. Soon there will be forces to attack the Wild Dragon Mountains. You have a crisis of genocide." The confused monkey king has doubts in his eyes. "This time attacking the Wild Dragon Mountains, the number of eight-level fighters will not be less. In addition, there are at least two strong presences like me, and my strength can kill you." Monkey Kings face finally had fear, but still confused. It did not understand why this human being told this news. "I tell you this news, to protect you from the monkey family, of course, there are conditions." Zi Yan looked at the Monkey King and said: "There are not many conditions, only one. After this crisis, you will help me a favor." it is good." The Monkey King has good wisdom and did not immediately agree. Zi Yan said again: "It is not a big deal, just let you guard a tribe. If this tribe is dangerous, you can help." The Monkey King hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. "Well, you can signal that these monkeys are now moving away. It is estimated that they will come soon. Now, you take me to find other powerful wild beasts in this area. You don''t have to find the sixth level. It is better to have seven. Level, Level 8, and of course, Level 9 is better." The intelligent Monkey King soon understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Then, there was a trace of fear on his face. Obviously, if he was a sixth grade, people would not come to remind him because the six levels are not enough for people to remind. . After commanding the family to migrate immediately, the Monkey King took it to find other powerful wild beasts. Under the leadership of the Monkey King, Zi Yan found one powerful beast, and after seeing each other, Zi Zi did not say anything and immediately went forward and knocked down the other side. Until the other side has no resistance, they will go forward to trade with each other, and no doubt, all the beasts will nod and promise afterwards. Although these wild beasts only verbally agreed, there is no curse, but Zi Yan still believes in each other. Compared with human beings, these wild beasts are indeed trustworthy. At the very least, they will not renege. In this way, in the process of going deeper, Zixiao called on seven seven-level wild beasts, three eight-level wild beasts, and as for the nineth-level, none of them met. It was not until the Monkey King dared to go deep, the purple scorpion was given, and there was the deepest part of the Wild Dragon Mountains, and no savage beasts stepped in. Anyone who tries to go in and find out, or a barbaric man, has never come out after he entered. After that, Zi Yan turned back with the Monkey King. The Lanlong Mountains are very large. The big tribes attack only enter from one point. Therefore, these wild beasts can be far from the offensive route. As for the temporary relocation, they are still the Wild Dragon Mountains. After the monkey king was sent to the place, the purple scorpion began to return. The time has passed more than two days. The sable must arrive at the Hei before the arrival of the big tribe, or else the genius will be destroyed. On the way back, Zi Yan saw the Uighurs and found that many Uighurs were carrying building materials on the open space several miles away. After knowing that the Heizu had to move a lot, a small number of Uighurs came to help. The purple scorpion did not stop and flew directly to the Hei. When the Heizu arrived, the Hei people were ready. Many of the tribes are not carrying big beds, they are carrying tables and carrying tall stone benches. The purple scorpion fell from the sky, and in the eyes of a group of black people, the black cliffs of the news came quickly. "The sable leader ~www.novelhall.com~ has been informed that the majority of the tribes have passed the Muzu, and it will take half a day to get here." Hei Lai quickly said it. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I know, I will solve this matter, you let everyone move slowly, don''t worry so much, take it with you." "Okay, I will arrange it." Just as the black cliff turned and was about to leave, Zi Yan suddenly thought of a point, and also called the black cliff, said: "No, no need to move." "what." The black cliff suddenly glimpsed. "Let everyone put things back, don''t have to move, wait until the matter of the Tus." Black Cliff only has a head, and then quickly conveys it. It was almost half a day when a group of black people were put back into the house. Half a day passed and the big tribes arrived. Chapter 812: But so Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The team of the big tribe has already been dispatched and headed straight to the Wild Dragon Mountain. Just on the way, the wolf rides open the way for everyone and cleans up all obstacles. These obstacles refer to the tribes that have passed along the way, and the purpose of the Tus is that wherever they are, all the tribes they encounter are the vassals of my Tus. This point, a group of wolves riding in a very good execution, is also a smooth performer, until, met the aliens of the purple. When a dozen people fled back, they also informed about the situation of the outsider. The wolf ride lost more than a hundred, but it did not make the Tus''s leader feel distressed. However, he cares about the attitude of the outsiders. He dares to go with the Tus. He doesn''t know, we have two outsiders here. Therefore, when the big tribes move forward, they deliberately speed up the speed. He wants to see where this outsider is sacred. In front of the team, there are leaders led by the Tus. In addition to other tribes, such as the fire people behind the Tus, there are other tribes. Their mounts are all six-level wolverines. Two foreigners, Meng and Wu Yu, are among them. "Our people have clearly reported the name, this outsider still wants to slaughter, it is difficult to be confident and strong." On the way forward, there are still some people in the Tus who are worried about the outsiders. "Although outsiders do not dare to say that they are all strong, but if they succeed in breaking here, the combat power is not weak, and your Turkish wolf ride should attract him, or else he will not kill the killer for the barbarians. Wu Yu, an outsider, said that Wu Yu joined the fire family and was somewhat dissatisfied with the Turkish people along the way, but he did not bother him, and he was too lazy to manage. "It''s not the weak, it''s not necessarily the strong one. If you kill a few six-level fighters, you can call the strong ones. It''s not all strong everywhere." Next, Chen Meng opened. Chen Meng and Wu Yu, two of them, have been promoted to the sixth level with the help of six power fruits, with stronger fighting power and more confidence. "If our news is not wrong, the seven-level fighter we sent before may have been killed by this outsider. It can kill the seven-level fighter and count as the strong." Chen Meng snorted, and there was a slap in the eye, proudly saying: "My so-called strong is calculated according to my strength, not you." "The Chen Meng leader, you mean, you have the confidence of each other." A Turkish tempted to ask. "Although I dare not say 10%, but there are also 80%." Chen Mengdao: "You must know that even in the same realm, in our place, the combat power will be a hundred times different." "A hundred times difference, how is this possible." Many people have heard their eyes wide open. "A hundred times is not a certain statement, but it can be an enemy in the same level. It is like a six-level fighter, and one of the strongest can knock down one hundred ordinary ones at the same time." Chen Mengs explanation made the face of a group of people change instantly. One of the leaders said: It seems that the world of outsiders is terrible, but our barbarian world is relatively simple. A class can play four or five, which is extremely There is a counter-attack, and I have never seen or heard dozens of dozens." The Turkish cadre, who had never been open, suddenly asked: "Chen Mengs leader, if we see outsiders, send someone to test it, or." The Tus chief is only eight, this level is in the barbaric world, naturally the strong among the strong, but in the eyes of the outsiders, the eight levels of physical strength, compared to the Yuanli, really is nothing. Therefore, in front of Chen Meng, the Turkish cadres also took the humble they deserved. Before waiting for the other party to finish, Chen Meng waved: "First send eight temptations, but I will not go again. If the strength of the other party is weak, then it should be dead. If it is strong enough, you can go to the ɽ." At this moment, the team is vast and goes straight to the Heizu. The wolves are all over the thousand, and the weakest are the five-level fighters. Suddenly, Chen Meng had a sneer on his face: "It is a confident guy." After releasing the spiritual thoughts, Wu Yu also had a touch of color in his eyes. Other barbarians are unknown, but after the number of miles, they immediately understood the meaning of Chen Meng. I saw that at the end of everyones eyes, standing alone, it was a figure of an outsider. Behind the other side is the Hei, and he, standing alone in front of the Hei, greets the entire tribal army. All the people who saw the outsiders had some horror on their faces. The large forces stopped hundreds of meters outside the sable. "The outsider is the one who killed us in the Tus." After the team stopped, a wolf rider came out from behind, and his arm was a six-level wolverine, and he himself was a powerful eight-level fighter. After the purple scorpion, many people of the Heizu appeared. After seeing more than a thousand wolves, their faces were full of shock. In the scream of the black cliff, many people retired, while the black cliff was hiding in a hidden place to watch. "Yes, I killed." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the wolf on the opposite side. The eight-level wolf screamed coldly and said: "Hello, you have the courage to kill even the people of my Tu nationality. I will ask you again. We are sent to the two seven-level fighters in the Yunshan Mountains. hand." "Yes, that''s what I killed." The purple scorpion swept to the other side and said coldly: "Why, if you want to take revenge, then even if I come up, I want to see it. It is a kind of mouth to open the mouth to destroy the tribes of other tribes." What kind of goods." "you." The arrogant words of Ziyan made the eight-level wolf ride angry, and the faces of other Tu people were also angry. As for the Chen who joined the Tu, the face was sneer. "Death." The eight-level wolf rides a sharp blade and rushes toward the purple. The purple scorpion became more and more indifferent, staring at the savage wolf. The next moment, the purple scorpion flashed a fierce golden light, and the infinite murderous machine rushed from the whole body. The former raging wolf felt a very dangerous atmosphere, like the front. The peerless murderer, under the horror of the front leg began to bend, and even planted it. The pretty wolf rolled a few laps on the ground, his eyes were full of horror, and he continued to mourn. The eight-level fighters jumped up when the body of the wolf was unstable, and then landed steadily. After landing, the eight-level fighter did not pay attention to the savage wolf, but held the sharp edge, rushing toward the purple scorpion, and the murder in the eyes. There is a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion. The golden light flashes from the whole body, and the glare is like Jinyang. The pure ultimate force is also constantly flowing in the body surface, such as the golden water. The sneer Chen Meng, after feeling the scent of the purple scent released, the face has a touch of disdain: "It was actually the pre-Danyuan period, such goods are the weakest of the ancient road testers. Exist, I thought I could run into an opponent, but I couldnt think of it as a garbage." Next to Wu Yudao: "It can''t be said that it is rubbish, but it is the ultimate energy. The weakest of the other party is also a Tianwu." Chen Meng mouth disdain is more concentrated: "Tianwu, is it awkward." It seems that it is too much to say so, and Chen Meng said: "Even if you are a monk, it is also a heavenly warrior." "Chen Meng''s leader, the opponent''s combat power is not strong." The Turkish leader asked. Chen Meng sneered: "If you count according to the realm, he won''t even count the four-level fighters." Such a language makes the confidence of the Tu people greatly increased. Even the four-level fighters are not counted. It is indeed very weak. Even if it is flying, it is estimated that it is impossible for the enemy eight-level fighters. Maybe today, the eight-level fighters can also be anti-slaughter. An outsider once. With such an idea, they look at the field again. At this moment, the eight-level fighter has already rushed to the outsider, holding a sharp blade in his hand and kneeling down to the head of the outsider. Just as the whistling sound came from far away, the outsiders also moved, and the other party quickly punched a punch. The ultimate force was surging on the fist. It was still a dazzling golden light, but there was a kind of overbearing above the fist. breath. The small figure of the outsider seems to have become a stalwart and taller after this punch. The fist wrapped by Yuan Li hit the blade of his arm. Under the gaze of everyone, the fist light burst open, causing a burst of sound, and at the same time as the fist exploded, there was a sharp knife in the hands of the eight-level fighter. The sharp edge of the blade broke, the strong force surged, the eight-level fighter was directly shaken off, and his face was shocked with inexplicable shock. The weapon built by the tribe of the tribe was actually broken like this. The eight-level fighter was retreating, but at this time, he saw the human being moved ahead and walked toward him. Between the advances, such as a golden light flashing, the other party instantly lost the trace, and then, the eight-level fighters felt a crisis in front. When the crisis hit, he did not hesitate at all. The eight-level savvy technique was hand-picked. His powerful strength in the body surged, such as a real wild beast emerged from the body. This is a sign of strength from the body, and the power of such awkwardness is not weaker than that of the late monks in the late Dan Yuan. Such a powerful attack is not going to fall to the enemy''s late Yuan, but it seems to be a lot worse for the enemy of the purple scorpion. Moreover, the sable is not an ordinary martial artist. Under the surging of the ultimate force, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan once again punched a punch, still a hegemonic fist. This fist punched out, it seems that even the golden light on the purple scorpion has faded down, the only thing that is golden is the overbearing fist. This punches directly hits a hit with the eight-level fighter. Then, it is a shock, and in the middle of the shock, the golden fists are ruined, directly smashing the attack of the eight-level fighter, breaking open. The opponent''s defense, bombarded in the other''s chest. The body of the eight-level warrior, such as the arrow from the string, usually flies out. This flight is hundreds of meters. When it is heavy on the ground, it has already reached the front of a group of wolves. Eight-level fighters, two defeated the North. At the scene, the silence of death, only the cough of the eight-level warrior is ringing. Everyone was completely shocked, and even Chen Meng, who had previously disfigured, had an accident on his face. "Tu, but this is the case." In the silent world, the words of purple and cold are ringing. Chapter 813: In-depth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the sarcasm of the disdain, the Tu people are brave and angry at this moment. One hit and the blast weapon, the other hit the eighth-level fighters to retreat, only two hits, the eight-level fighters will be defeated, who dare to go up. Send more eight-level fighters. But it is also simple for people to attack a few times. It is useless to hit one more. This is what an old enemy has said. Sure enough, there are no weak ones among the outsiders, and such a strong outsider appears to be extremely unfair to the barbaric world. After the purple scorpion, a few black people saw this scene, the face was obviously happy, Ziyan easily repelled the eight-level fighter, prove that his combat power is stronger than the eighth, should be at the ninth level. Think of a nine-level warrior sheltering them, the Hei people are naturally excited. "The eight-level fighters are so arrogant, so you are still arguing and destroying other people. Isn''t it afraid that one day will suddenly be destroyed?" Zizi looked at the front of the scorpion and became more and more indifferent. In the face of such a red-naked threat, the Turks face the ugly face, and even the heads of the tribes next to them are extremely unnatural. The eight-level fighters did not die. They only suffered trauma. They were carried down. They did not have the power to fly, but they also had an extremely powerful body. This is the most precious thing that the barbarian world gave them. Therefore, the eight-level fighters are still alive in the face of the purple scorpion. If they are other monks in the late Danyuan period, they will suffer a blow from the purple scorpion bombardment to the chest. Even if the body does not explode, it is impossible to live. The scene changed into silence. A group of wolves were shocked by the purple scorpion. Even the sound of the wolf''s breathing could not be heard. The former eight-level warrior''s mount was quite a wolf, but also ran with his tail. Just as this silent scene continued for about ten moments, finally came a cold cry from the opposite side: "Destroy the family, a great prestige, defeat an eight-level fighter and dare to say no other people, you are yourself what." An outsider urged his underarms to step forward in front of him, with his strength to protect, the pretty wolf walked very stable. The purple scorpion sweeps the outsider, and there is obviously a disdain on his face. He said: "If you are an outsider, don''t say those that are useless, you have to fight." "Haha, well, I like your happiness, but in the pre-Danyuan period, I see what you have to fight against me." Just in the middle of the conversation, Chen Mengs body began to surge, and the violent energy swept like a wave. Then he stepped on the back of the pretty wolf and borrowed volley. The sable is also turned into a golden light on the next day. The two were volleyed, without much words, turned into two lights, rushing directly toward the other side, at the same time, playing a strong attack. "Boom." "Boom." The tremors in the sky are constantly coming out, the violent energy is surging, and the large pieces of energy are beginning to scatter. The powerful energy aftermath, the space of the stirring begins to distort. In a blink of an eye, the two have already played against each other more than ten times, and there is no obvious sign of defeat. "It is even like Chen Meng." "Isn''t it a better match for a four-level fighter? Why is it so powerful?" Seeing the situation of evenly matched in the air, all the barbarians were stunned, and even Wu Yus eyes flashed again and again. "Only in the early days of Dan Yuan, it was quite similar to Chen Meng in the late Dan Yuan. This talented force is terrible. Sure enough, no one who is in the trial of the ancient road can be underestimated by anyone. This person is afraid. It is stronger than me." In the sky, the two were in a fierce battle. Although there was no life or death, they also played a full-scale attack by Yuan Li. Delayed and unsuccessful, and can not hurt the other side, which makes the disdainful Chen Meng, his face slowly become positive. After another confrontation, the two separated instantly, separated by a hundred meters, and looked at each other. "Your strength is good, but if it was your strongest attack before, then you are afraid to stay today." Chen Meng coldly. "Do more to say no benefit, in the end who left, I will know in a battle." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes. When the words fell, the two men mobilized the power of the body again. In this mobilization of the Yuan Li, the two obviously had a knot image, which is to move the real thing. "Two, just a misunderstanding, it is not a life and death hatred, why is it necessary to live and die." Wu Yufei went into the air to persuade the two to stop. Below, the Tu people who saw this scene already know how to deal with it. The Turkish leaders singer in the sky: This foreign friend, I think there should be a misunderstanding between us. We are going to attack the dragon. In the mountains, you have to hunt down the dragons inside, not the people who slaughtered the barbarians." Zi Yan looked down on the leader of the Turkish tribe and sneered: "Oh, that means you mean that I am out of nothing, deliberately looking for your troubles." "Of course not. This should be something that our people have done in order to offend you. Since we are not right, we will not tolerate it and bring people to me." The leaders of the Tu nationality fell, and there were wolves riding soldiers who had all the more than a dozen people who had fled back to the letter. After going forward, more than a dozen people fell on the ground. "These are the people who were last recovered. Although you are falling," the Turkish leader pointed to more than a dozen humanities. The purple brow is slightly wrinkled. Seeing the purple frowning and not expressing his attitude, the look of the Turkish lord suddenly became cold, and screamed at a dozen people: "The **** thing is actually destroying the reputation of my natives outside, so doing, killing." The sharp blade flashed, and the sound of the next moment sounded, and more than a dozen people were all stunned. Zi Yan''s brow stretched, but also deeply looked at the Tus''s leader, the other party''s mind was not shallow, the other party was dead, and also sinned, this matter naturally gave up. Wherein the discovered other party entered the Tanzanian Mountains. Next, a few people who were still on both sides of the enemy were sitting down and discussing the attack on the Wild Dragon Mountains. The former enemy has immediately become an ally, and it must be said that human beings are so magical. "You have to attack the Wild Dragon Mountains, how much you know about the Wild Dragon Mountains." Zi Yan asked. This is a small meeting, and the participants in the meeting are almost the masters of the entire barbarian world, and there are actually two nine-level fighters. However, the ninth-level fighters are at best the peak of the late Dan Yuan. Even Dan Yuans great consummation is not counted. Such a person can be in the barbaric world, but if it is placed in the world of outsiders, it is really nothing. The same level of Tianwu, lenses can kill such a group, of course, if they can train their body strength to the level of purple, but it is another matter, but these barbarian warriors really want to put in the outside world, it is still better than Ordinary Dan Yuanqiang, because they major in the body. Both combat power and vitality are super strong. The leader of the Tu nationality said: "The reason why it is called the Wild Dragon Mountain is not a hole in the wind. In the memory of our ancestors, there was a very detailed description of the wild dragon. The dragon is an extremely powerful creature with extraordinary The power, and they are born to fly, is the only species that can fly in addition to the big bird." "In the memory left by the ancestors, the savage dragon is the treasure of the refining body. The body tempered with the blood of the dragon is ten times stronger than the warrior under normal circumstances, and the savage dragon is a treasure, in addition, There is also Longjing in the body of the dragon. This dragon crystal has extraordinary effects. One of them is that after swallowing the dragon crystal, the barbarian can reach the eleventh level and fly." This rumor is clearly known to others, and at this moment it is only to say to Zi Yan. After listening to it, Zi Yan did not get any valuable clues, but it should be on the road. "Purple, this is the third road of my trial, I don''t know how many of you." Just when the team left, Chen Meng suddenly asked. Zi Yan looked at Chen Meng and said: "My luck is better than yours. This is my third ancient road trial." "What." The purple voice fell, and two exclamations sounded. "Third article, how is this possible?" Chen Meng and Wu Yu both widened their eyes, and his face was unbelievable. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Maybe I am lucky, but it is also very dangerous when I first came, and almost died." "Then you are the first ancient road." Chen Meng asked again. "First class." Purple is not secret. Chen Mengs face was a little embarrassing and he did not continue to ask. The big troops once again on the road, naturally bypassed the Hei nationality when they passed by, and all the Hei people came out to send the purple sable, and the sable also stopped, saying a few words to the Hei people. "You stay here first, as for the migration, wait for me to come back and say." Black Cliff nodded and his eyes were full of gratitude. At the time of the march, the Tu people prepared a wolf ride for the purple sable, and the group began to accelerate their journey. It is worth mentioning that when passing by the Wuzu, it happened to meet the Uighurs who controlled the savage wolves in training. They rode the Tubal wild wolves and took the weapons made by the Tus, just facing the big forces. In this regard, the Turkish leader did not say anything, even without any change in his face, and after the purple singer greeted Wu Man, he went straight to the wild dragon mountain. This time, the scale of the mountain has been very large. After the arrival, all the beasts in the outer regions have panicked and fled. These are the three or four levels of the beast ~www.novelhall.com~ and with the in-depth, there is the appearance of the five or six-level wild beast. This level of wild beasts is a lot in the Wild Dragon Mountains, because the seven or eight-level wild beasts are all evacuated, so they occupy this place, and after seeing the arrival of the barbarians, they began to defend their territory. The battle started frequently, but there were wolves to solve it. Ziyan and others did not need to shoot. Even during this period, there are traces of the seven-level wild beast, and naturally someone will solve it. A group of people in the purple line marched straight forward. For everyone who can''t fly, the straight line means less detours. When the mountains cross over the mountains, they will still cross the mountains. With the depth, the number of wild beasts they encounter is also more. In frequent battles, the number of wolves is decreasing. The fierce battles are happening almost every moment, and the pace of the marching of Ziyan and others has never stopped. The purpose of these wolves riding this time is to open the way for a group of people. After nearly a month of travel, the people finally reached the depths and reached the area where the beasts did not dare to set foot. Chapter 814: call Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the pedestrian reaches the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountains, the number of wolves has been reduced by a third, and hundreds of losses have been lost. Hundreds of losses, but they let them open a road to the wild dragon mountain, this is a feat, the history of barbarians, never had a feat. When I arrived here, the task of the wolf ride was completed, and then the people above the eighth level went deeper. With the deepening, the repressive atmosphere became more obvious. The eight-level fighters who had previously had a relaxed face became more and more dignified. Chen Meng is in the middle, Zi Yan and Wu Yu are on both sides, three outsiders take the lead, two nine-level fighters follow, and then there are more than 30 eight-level fighters made by many powerful forces. This kind of power is unprecedentedly powerful for the barbaric world. "The rule of the barbaric world is impossible to produce the existence of the human condition, even if it is a very dragon, so if the other party is Dan Yuan, we can deal with it." On the way forward, Chen Meng suddenly spoke. The pressure on everyone is getting bigger and bigger, so that no one picks up Chen Mengs words. Seeing Chen Meng, who was obviously in a state of tension, Zixiaos mouth had a sneer and said: Thats not necessarily, you dont forget the barbarians. Chen Meng snorted and sneered: "The gods, this kind of legendary thing can also believe, loss you are still a monk, actually believe that there is a god." "Why don''t you believe that the dragon is also legendary, we don''t believe it anymore, and, for the savage dragon, I believe in the gods, because I have seen it with my own eyes." The eyes of all people looked at the purple. "I have seen the gods." Chen Mengha smiled and said: "You will not tell me, the gods you see, the image of the gods." "Of course not, it is a living sacred god, just in the cloud mountains." Zi Yan sneered: "The fruits of your strength should come from the statue of the gods, and my cloud from the mountains, the power to distribute the fruits to us, is quite God." Seeing Zi Yan is not like jokes. The look of other people has changed. The nine-level fighters belonging to the Turkish nationality even said: "Small Ziyou, this can not be a joke." Zi Yan looked at the nine-level fighter and asked: "Do you think I am a joke?" "So, you really saw the gods, what kind of he is." Others are curious on their faces. "It''s almost the same as the image of the sacred god, but the breath is even more terrible. Moreover, when the fruit of the power is released, the pressure released by him is so unstoppable." The sable suddenly stepped back and then again Go forward. "Cut, that is your weakness." Chen Mengdao. Zi Yan ignored Chen Meng and said: "After the power of the fruit, the gods told us an important message." "What news." Everyone looked at the purple, and Chen Meng was listening to the ear. "The barbaric world, no more fruit." Ziyan learned the tone of the original god. "What." A lot of people''s faces changed slightly. "Who can you prove that whoever can say that you are not guaranteed to be fabricated?" Chen Meng had disdain on his face. "The blacks and black cliffs plus the two four-level fighters of the other tribes can prove to me that if there were still alive in the cloud mountains, they could testify for me." "Its boring, even if there is no power, what can it do for us, is it related to us?" Compared with Chen Mengs disdain, the barbaric face is obviously shocked. The purple scorpion actually saw the sacred god, and the sacred god, has been sheltering the barbarian world. Zi Yan looked at Chen Mengs eyes and became inexplicable. His face also had a touch of incomprehensible smile: It really doesnt matter, but what I am saying next is related to us. "What." The crowd once again looked at the purple. "We seem to have come to a strange world." "Singular world." "Yes, you look back. According to our speed, now we are at most a few miles away, but the wolf behind us." The purple eyes fell, and everyone turned their heads and looked back. Behind, empty, and disappeared from the forest, disappeared from the wolf, and even the sound of the wild beast could not be heard. "How could this be." Everyone''s face changed. The face of Chen Meng and Wu Yu changed in an instant. Obviously, the two did not know when it became this situation. "Don''t we accidentally step into the magical array." Wu Yu said that the spiritual thought spread, and Wu Yu, who did not perceive the slightest thing. "There is no aura in this world, there can be no magical array." Chen Mengs hand flashed Guanghua, and a beautiful Dan soldier appeared in his hand. When he said it, he didnt know. At this moment, his face was full of alert. Others are also extremely alert, but there is nothing left in the air, no movement, no danger. Among the group of people, the purple scorpion is relatively calm, and everyone''s sight falls on the purple scorpion again. Chen Meng asks: "Do you know anything, or this is your ghost." Zi Yan looked at Chen Meng''s gaze and became cold and cold. "If I want to kill you, I can solve it in minutes, and I will use it to make fun of you." "Big words, you try." Chen Meng was irritated, and the Dan soldiers in his hands were tighter. Others quickly separated the two, this is the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountains, definitely not the time of fighting. Chen Meng is still shouting, Zi Yan is indifferent: "Idiot, you have the ability to scream and attract a strong presence. I promise that the one who died must be you." Chen Meng naturally refused to accept, but did not dare to continue to scream, other people looked at Chen Meng''s look is also extremely dissatisfied, Chen Meng all the way against the purple, now even do not know the current affairs. Disdainful gaze removed from Chen Meng, Zi Yan said: "The possibility of a magical array here is not great. Previously my spiritual thoughts have been explored all around and found that the wolf ride behind it is naturally disappearing. We should be ignorant. Unconsciously entered another world." "Another world, you mean we have come to a small world." Wu Yu looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is just my guess, but we can''t return the original road. After I noticed that it was not good, I tried to take a step back, but I didn''t find the wolf that disappeared." Everyone has a different color on their faces, because they have already recalled that the purple scorpion had indeed taken a step back for no reason. "If it is a small world, then there is natural export, and the export is likely to be deep. It seems that we have to continue to go deep." Wu Yudao. "Is this nonsense? We don''t go deep, don''t we have to go back." Chen Meng finally looked for an opportunity to speak, unable to fall into the purple, he changed Wu Yu. Wu Yu smiled slightly, but did not bicker with him. The crowd continued to move forward, and in the process of moving forward, everyone felt an inexplicable pressure, and this pressure was disappointing. Everyone is on alert, even Wu Yu also took out Dan soldiers, but Zi Yan is still a relaxed face. At this moment, the purple scorpion is not only extremely relaxed, but even excited to make a sneer. In fact, he was deceiving before, and he did not release the spiritual thoughts. The purple scorpion is not sick. It is good to detect what the wolf is doing. The reason why I know that the wolf ride disappeared was because the purple scorpion felt that the speed of the perfect body suddenly increased after one step, and then released the purple scorpion of the soul, only to feel the wolf ride disappeared, one step back. The perfect body speeds up, and the purple enamel feels the power of summoning. This is the call of the perfect body, so the sable is extremely easy to perform. With the deepening, after everyone perceives this disappointing pressure, Zi Zis heart is even more exciting, because this is a familiar pressure, which is the pressure of perfect body, if it is more specific. That is the pressure of the gods. The gods are very likely to be in this depth, and here, it is very likely that they have the perfect body to break through. The emotional changes of the purple eyes, everything is in the bottom of my heart, everyone can not detect it, at most, it is easier to see the purple. Chen Meng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. His eyes stared at Zi Yan and said: "Why do I feel that you are very proud, do you know anything?" "Chen Meng, you are enough." Wu Yu, who has always been kind, finally became angry, while others looked at Chen Mengs face, which is obviously difficult to look at. Now Chen Meng has already made people feel annoying. "I cant talk about it, but Im not nervous. For this, there is some speculation in my heart. Zi Yans face had an inscrutable expression, saying: This slightly familiar pressure makes me feel This may be the habitat of the gods." "The habitat of the gods." Everyone looks at each other. "You are not saying that the **** is in the cloud mountains." Chen Meng is also worried. Zi Yan sneered: "I said that the gods appeared in the clouds and mountains, but never said that the gods are in the clouds and mountains." Regardless of whether there is a **** in the depths, everyone has to go deeper. In the depths, the pressure is stronger, and the call of the perfect body is more intense. Now, he can be 100% sure that there is something related to the perfect body, maybe the **** is really here. After going forward for about a few dozen years~www.novelhall.com~ everyone has come to an end, there is no way ahead. "It is a barrier." Its not surprising that outsiders have seen such scenes. In the careful guard, everyone is on the barrier. The barrier began to ripple like a wave of water, and then a passage appeared, and everyone walked in. And when everyone walked out and felt that they were on the physical, they heard a strange sound. The voice was extremely sharp and harsh, and in addition to the sound, everyone felt a more terrible pressure. "Look, what are those." Suddenly, an exclamation came from the side. The place where everyone stands is above the Grand Canyon, and below the canyon, there is a group of tens of meters long creatures flying around the canyon. After seeing the faces of these creatures, the three people in the purple scorpion were caught in a petrochemical state. Chapter 815: Qingqi pregnant dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Presented in front of everyone, it is a group of giants. Their bodies are like long scorpions. They are tens of meters long and have four feet under them. They are covered with cyan scales. The cyan scales exude dazzling blue light, and the sturdy heads are majestic. They don''t have long wings, but they can fly in violation of common sense. Seeing these inexplicable creatures, everyone is stunned, and the three people of the sable are more petrified like lightning strikes. Dragon. Appeared in front of the three, turned out to be the totem of human beings, one of the most tyrannical creatures, the dragon. And it is not a dragon, it is a group. "It''s a dragon, my god, a dragon, a group of dragons. How is this possible?" Chen Meng couldn''t help but exclaim: "Is it all green dragons." "Many dragons, these are the dragons, and they can fly without wings." The faces of the crowds are also full of shock. Compared with the shocking people, Zi Yan had seen the dragons before, but at the moment it only shocked the number of the other party. In addition to the shock, Zi Yan was found to be wrong. Below these cyan dragons, there is a difference between the legendary totem and the dragon. The Qinglong Totem is a five-claw, representing five finger claws, and these cyan dragons are four-claws. In addition, the Qinglong totem has a double-headed horn, like a sacred deer, extremely sacred, and the cyan dragon below, Some hornless ones are only unicorns, like the horns of a one-horned rhinoceros, only sharp and not sacred. "This should not be a totem green dragon, but it is like a kind of cockroach." After discovering the difference, the purple sable opened. "Oh, it is indeed awkward, but it becomes such a look, it should be called a dragon." Wu Yu is also awake, and there is still shock in his eyes. Although it is not a green dragon, but a group of dragons appear in front of everyone, this scene is also extremely shocking. The canyon below was very large, and the dragon was hovering. They did not immediately discover these alien uninvited guests. The eyes of the people were removed from the dragon and looked down the canyon. In this eye, the look of everyone changed again. I saw that there was a tall altar in the center of the canyon. This altar was like an altar under the sacred image. However, the altar was engraved with a pattern of lines. This line can be seen clearly even if it is far apart. . At this moment, the lines are always shining, emitting a cyan ray. This cyan ray is like a substantial energy. It is volatilizing toward the outside world through the array method, just like a certain kind of solution. After the blue light leaves the formation, it will turn into a green air floating between the heavens and the earth. These youthful spirits are extremely pure, like a pure aura of the extreme, with a unique sacred atmosphere. In a humming sound, a dragon''s mouth opened and inhaled a green gas into the abdomen. Then, the other side apparently appeared to satisfy the look and continued to hover in the canyon, while the other side of the body, the blue light continued to flash, disillusioned, seems to be refining this The stock is ventral. These green gas is actually the source of energy for the dragon. All the dragons are hovering around the altar. In addition, the purple dragonfly still finds a larger, richer and denser gas in the distance. Constantly swaying, twisting and rolling, among them, there seems to be living creatures. Just when everyones eyes fell on the big groups youthfulness, they heard a humming sound from the Qing dynasty. Then, there was boundless green gas, and a little gap was revealed from them. Through the cracks, everyone saw that there was actually A relatively small dragon is born in it. Look at it like this, and soon Xiaolong will be born. This kind of youthfulness is not only the food source of Xiaolong, but also the basis of their survival. This discovery makes everyone''s face transient, obviously, it is extraordinary to be able to breed the dragon''s youthfulness. The green gas that escapes from the array can breed the tyrannical creatures such as the dragon, and let these dragons survive and change. What is the decomposition of the law? All people are full of curiosity, their eyes are removed from the big group, and they fall to the center of the altar. It is also the root of the formation. At first glance, everyone seemed to see a sun shining in the blue light. The glaring light, the swaying people could not open their eyes and could not look at it. At a glance, the eight-level fighter could not help but make a scream, and then the eyes closed, and blood and tears flowed out of the corner of the eye. Nine-level fighters are better, but they can only see a spurt of light, but nothing can be seen. The three outsiders of the sable, who have the spiritual thoughts, can naturally see what is in the squad. They not only see, but they are also very clear. They are in a state of decomposition in the formation. Dome. Above the entire dome, there is a sacred atmosphere, but this breath is blocked by the array, unable to be released, can only be explored through the mind, and perceived. "The egg, the giant egg, contains a very sacred and pure sacred atmosphere. Is this a dragon dragon?" "This must be a dragon egg, but why use the array method to seal it, and take it away to dissipate itself. Is it necessary to let it be destroyed?" At the moment of seeing the giant egg, the look of the two outsiders has changed, and it is a big change. At this moment, the greed color emerges from the faces of the two people. Lets not say whether the dragon egg can hatch the green dragon. The sacred atmosphere contained in the dragon egg is enough to make the two excited. There is no need for language communication at all, and the two are turned into cold light in a blink of an eye, rushing toward the valley below. During this period, Zi Yan''s expression is relatively calm, but the heart is also excited, this situation is like the purple dragon in the ancient animal world found the dragon and tiger in the giant egg. The reaction of the purple scorpion, a little slower, the two have already flew out, but their body shape has just flew more than ten meters from the canyon, and they are straight down to the bottom. The two loud sounds of the fluff, the two directly squatted on the ground, gray face, wolf squatting up, and above, using the spirit to find out all these purple scorpions, his face changed slightly, whispered: "Forbidden field." The two people fell in a straight line, and the strength of the whole body was still there. It was not sealed. The only explanation for the straight line was the forbidden field. After the two people who had fallen behind, they quickly ran towards the altar after they got up quickly. There was a sudden humming sound between the heavens and the earth. The dragons that were still very leisurely before, the next moment was like crazy, swooping toward the two below, and within their huge body, a powerful force emerged, and then The two men attacked and attacked. The two held the Dan soldiers to resist, but the attack of several dragons dive, the strength contained in them was extremely strong, and the two were constantly shaken away from the altar. "You don''t want to kill the savage dragon, but don''t speed it down." Chen Meng, who was shocked, yelled at the barbarian above. At the same time, he controlled the body''s strength and injected it into the Dan soldiers, and went to a dragon. . This blow, infused with the extraordinary strength of Chen Meng, the light of the practice is squatting down, there is fear in the eyes of the dragon, and dodge toward the side. "puff." After practicing the light, the dragon''s claws fell, but the dragon''s claws just left the body, and they burst into a green air, rushing toward the altar, and then absorbed by the altar in the altar. At this moment, all the barbarians jumped down the canyon, and did not notice this scene. Only the purple cicada was discovered. Moreover, he also saw the dragon in the sky. After breaking a claw, there was no fresh blood flowing out of the body, and the cyan energy that had not been refining before was actually gathered at the next moment, in a short moment. Not enough, the other''s broken claws actually recovered. The purple cicada clearly saw this scene on the top, and the face was obviously colored. The bottom is the forbidden field. It is difficult for everyone who can''t fly to kill the dragon. But I didn''t expect the dragon to repair the wound. And when the dragon flies into the air, no one can attack it, so that after it recovers all the injuries, it can still attack. All the dragons swooped down, and Chen Meng and others struggled extremely hard, and they continued to retreat and could not reach the altar. The purple cicada also jumped out of the canyon at this time. As soon as he reached the canyon, the dragon flew toward the purple cicada, and the powerful force surged. This attack was quite powerful. The purple scorpion clenches the fist and punches, and the overbearing fist reappears. The golden light flashes around the body, and the perfect body releases the pressure. "Peng." This golden punch, the power of some perfect body, more from Yuan Li, this full of threatening punches, Zi Yan is intended to break the head of Xiaolong, but the latter reaction is extremely sensitive, avoiding it instantly Make a punch blow up at the neck. There was a big hole in the neck of Xiaolong, and the other side made a loud scream, then vacated and wanted to reach the air to recover the injury. But Zi Yan can give it this opportunity, the foot is hard, the shape is like a shell, usually volley, and then a punch to the dragon''s head and slammed. "boom." Suddenly, the attack of Ziyan caused the dragon to panic and screamed, but could not dodge and was hit. Just in the boxing of the dragon in the purple box, ~www.novelhall.com~ from the other side, a dragon tail was smashed, and the dragonfly was drawn on the half of the purple. The purple scorpion punched the dragon, and on the other side, the sable was also kicked out by the dragon tail. In the sky, the dragon''s head was blown up and instantly turned into a green gas. At the same time, the rest of the body was also smashed and turned into endless gas. At this time, everyone did not go to see the Qingqi, but looked at the place where the dragon''s head exploded in the air. I saw there, there was a ball that exuded the blue light, floating quietly. That, it is a dragon crystal. The sight of everyone, at this moment, fell on the top of the dragon crystal. As for the purple sable, no one went to see it. It was hit by a dragon strike, and it seemed that it was not dead or serious. But in the next moment, the purple scorpion climbed from the ground and patted the dust on the body, and it turned out to be safe. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Sorry, the follow-up syllabus needs to be sorted out. These days will not be updated very quickly. Chapter 816: Channel now Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan got up and no one noticed him. At this moment, everyones eyes fell on Longjing. Long Jing is the root cause of everyone coming. So, the next moment they gave up the attack and rushed toward Longjing. This not only included many barbarians, but also two outsiders. At the same time, flying toward Longjing, there was even a dragon, it seems that Longjing There is also a great temptation to them. "Peng." But before they arrived, the surface of Longjing had a crack, and then the crack spread intensified. Longjing directly exploded, and among the blasted dragon crystals, there was a gleaming blue light power, but soon This force rushed to the altar and was forcibly absorbed by the Qingguang giant. No, nothing is gone. Longjing is gone, and the hope is gone. "How could this be?" All the faces of the barbarians were filled with doubts, unwillingness, and disappointment, and the dragon looked at the eyes of the Glowing Dome, and was full of resentment, as if the other party had taken away everything belonging to them. The two outsiders also have the expression of purple eyes, but it is not so complicated, Longjing is gone, there are dragon eggs. The battle happened again. The barbarians were extremely unwilling, but they did not think that every dragon crystal would disappear, so they fought again. At the time of the fierce battle, all the talents discovered that Zi Yan had entered the battlefield again, and that he had just suffered a sudden slamming of the dragon, but he was not injured by the damage, and the attack was still sharp. Seeing Zi Yan again, Chen Mengs expression is a lot dignified. Obviously, the other side can be a boxing dragon and a dragon, plus a super defense, enough to make him pay attention, because he knows that if he has not been prepared for such a strong one Hit, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. He was jealous of the purple scorpion, and he naturally stood up. At the time of the attack, he also paid a bit of attention on the purple scorpion to prevent the other party from suddenly attacking. In fact, not only Chen Meng, but even Wu Yu at this moment, but also left a point of caution for Zi Yan and Chen Meng. Purple is not indifferent, the battle will be. With the insights of the sables of the sables, when the people attacked again, they also tried to pick the dragon''s head to fight, but they knew the key attack, whether they could attack or another. "Peng." An eight-level warrior was hit by the dragon in the body, and his figure flew out. During the flight, the other''s body bones were shattered and squeaky, and after squatting on the ground, they never got up again. "boom." At the same time, there was another eight-level warrior who was hit by the dragon claws. The powerful force surged, and the other''s head was easily crushed like a watermelon. These dragons, the weakest are the eight, the number of the nine is also a lot, so powerful, the barbarians do not occupy the top, the battle is just beginning, the eight soldiers are in a state of defense. Only two nine-level fighters, under the joint attack, strongly killed two dragons, but just like the same, after the death of the dragon, it will disappear into the blue light, and the dragon crystal they need will be directly bombed in the next moment. Open, turned into energy absorbed by the giant egg. "How could this be the case, why did Long Jing blast?" "There is indeed a dragon crystal, but it does not match the legend. Longjing can''t exist in the world, and it will break when it appears." After struggling to kill the dragon, nothing was obtained. A lot of barbarians could not accept this fact. If they fight again, they have no meaning, and they will only make their casualties even greater. Therefore, all the barbarians have retired in their hearts. As for the blue light that outsiders value, they dont expect it, because the three outsiders are stronger than one. They know that they cant eat, unless they are three. Self-defeating, three losses are all hurt. The barbarians were very disappointed and wanted to retreat, but suddenly found that there was no exit at all, and in this forbidden field, they wanted to jump up and reach the top of the canyon again. "Export, where is the exit." An eight-level fighter screamed anxiously, facing the constant attack and kill of the dragon, it seems that they can not hold back. Without exports, they have only two ways to go. Either kill all the dragons or kill them all. Look at the current situation, even if all the people die, the dragon will not die, because unless the faucet is hit, or the rest of the injury, the dragon is able to recover. "No one knows where the export is, or kill it, kill all the dragons and say it." Chen Meng sneered, the Dan soldiers in the hands of cold and cold, and his whole person suddenly accelerated, such as the electric light generally arrived in front of the dragon, Dan Bing straight dragon head . Killing a dragon, Chen Meng pulled out the Dan soldiers, and stepped back, avoiding the attack of the dragon on the side. As the dragon died more and more, the blue light floating in the sky is less and less, and without the blue light, the dragon has no source of recovery. Just as everyone slowly had a chance to win, it was discovered that the rest of the dragons suddenly vacated and then swept away toward the largest blue light group. Arriving next to the Qingguang group, they began to bite the blue light, swallowing the blue light, among the blue light, and the humming sound of the companions, but the dragon did not pay attention to it until the whole group of blue light was divided. The unhatched dragons disappeared into glaucoma and never appeared again. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no blue light in the canyon, only eight dragons are left, and these eight dragons are extremely powerful nine-level dragons. As for the barbarians, the previous dozens of eight-level fighters have already suffered more than half of the deaths and injuries, and the two nine-level fighters have also been injured. After a brief pause, Xiaolong continued to dive and attacked. This time, because of the swallowing of the big group of blue light, the attack of Xiaolong was obviously more powerful, and it was completely life-saving. Death happens in an instant, and this time, with more barbarians dying. Ziyan was the first to bear the brunt of a dragon. During this period, his attack was not strong or weak, and the number of killing dragons was over five. Just after the purple scorpion destroyed the enemy, the other two outsiders also killed the dragon. The three men looked at each other and then continued to rush toward the second dragon. The three men went to the three dragons, but this time, before the purple dragon killed the dragon, they felt a strong crisis. There was a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion, and then he turned and punched. The golden fist light illuminates the sky, and the overbearing punches out, colliding with the radiant energy. In a loud bang, this energy is crushed by the purple scorpion. Crushed this energy, purple eyes swept to the face of Chen Meng, and then his golden light flashed, speed pace has been revealed. Zi Yan directly abandoned the tight dragon, and went to Chen Meng to attack and kill. Just as the first time I saw Chen Mengzhi, Zi Yan didn''t have much to say. This time, there was no more words. "dead." Chen Meng did burst into a big drink. The speed of the purple singer made him unexpected, but he was naturally not a weak one. In his hands, Dans forces slammed down, and the light of the training directly sealed off the marching path of the purple sable. The purple scorpion was cold and the six-level power was displayed, comparable to the resurgence of the gods. The purple scorpion shattered the energy of the light, and then flashed his body and continued to punch. This punch, Zi Yan used a six-level savage technique, six-level peak martial arts plus six levels of peak combat power, the purple scorpion hit, has far exceeded the use of Yuan Li attack. The harsh whistling sound in the air, the void began to become distorted under the punch of the purple scorpion, terrible breath and pressure, instantly raging here. Chen Mengs face changed dramatically, and his eyes were obviously shocked. He stepped back and changed from attack to defense. His heart was even more terrifying. "Peng." Another punch fell, and the golden light shone, and Chen Meng was shot by the purple scorpion. Chen Meng, who flew backwards, did not have any injuries in his body, but the horror on his face was more intense, and in his hand, the excellent quality of the Dan soldiers, there was a crack in the next moment, and then burst into tears. A blow, Chen Meng is close to the best of the Dan soldiers broken. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and the perfect body provides powerful power. The golden blood in his body flows and makes a sound like a wave. At this moment, the purple scorpion seems to be a **** of war. His cold scorpion swept to Chen Meng, one word at a time: "Today, I want you to die." Not far away, the other barbarians were all shocked. They looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of incredible, they could not believe that one''s physical strength could be strong enough. At this time, a nine-level dragon sneaked into the purple scorpion, although it felt dangerous from the other side, but sneak attack from behind to give it confidence. But before it arrives, the purple sable is turned and punches. The golden fist flashed, and the dragon was black before the eyes. Before he died, it seemed to hear a thunderous sound. The nine-level Snapdragon was blown up, but the purple scorpion in front was motionless, and it was in a static purple scorpion, and the light of the whole body seemed to be faint. But very quickly, a group of barbarians suddenly discovered that the purple scorpion, which had a very weak radiance, dissipated out of thin air. And in the next moment, belonging to Chen Mengs place, there was another thunder-like explosion. Chen Meng was shot for the second time, but he still did not die, his voice is still echoing: "Wu Yu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What are you waiting for, still not shot." In Chen Mengs voice, there has been a touch of fear. "Sorry, your business, I don''t want to participate." Wu Yu calmly spoke, then stepped back and dragged a nine-level dragon. "Damn, you little man, you are not afraid that he will kill me, and then kill you." Chen Meng angered and angered. "I have no contradiction with Ziyan, and this is my 58th ancient road. When I get out of here, I can reach the human gathering place. We will meet for a long time, so we are not enemies." Wu Yu said again. I don''t know if I want to listen to Chen Meng or Zi Yan. "Despicable, really mean, you just promised me to kill him with me." This time Wu Yu just smiled and said nothing. At this time, the rest of the dragons were like crazy, suddenly abandoned the outsiders and attacked a group of barbarians. At this time, a passage appeared from the side of the altar to the outside. Chapter 817: Bloody call Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The nine-level dragon is mad, the barbarians are in danger, the life is not guaranteed, and the departure channel appears very timely, and all the barbarians rushed toward the channel. This is completely a life-saving escape shock. On the way forward, one barbarian is killed under the dragon''s claws, but they don''t care. As long as they are alive, they must rush out if they have a breath. As long as they go out, they will not come back, and they will take the news out and let all the people in the barbaric world stop coming in. The rumored so-called savage dragon is just a lie, a distance of just a few tens of meters, almost half of the barbarians. "Hey." But before that, a figure that was faster than them was the first to rush to the channel, and the person had disappeared from the channel between the flashing lights. The first one to escape was Wu Yu, an outsider. Judging from the current situation, Chen Meng is undoubtedly kicking the iron plate, and he will die. He is afraid that after the purple scorpion has killed Chen Meng, he will come and kill him. After all, there is a hostile situation between the outsiders, so the channel one Now run away. As for the so-called Qingguang Dome, Wu Yu did not expect it at all, because the power displayed by Ziyan completely scared him, so that he could not give birth to a little bit of contention. "Wu Yu, you wait, I have to kill you." Just before Wu Yu disappeared, Chen Meng made a roar. Immediately, he coughed up a blood, and his body was full of blood, and the body shape of Chen Meng, who was bloody, became extremely fast like a ghost. The kill was instantly escaped by him, and then he rushed straight toward the passage. The sudden change of Chen Meng was completely out of the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion reacted and chased, the other party had already reached the passage of the passage, and the figure disappeared. It is only in the place where the other party has passed, leaving a large blood fog in the air, and I want to use some kind of secret method. In a twinkling of an eye, there is no trace of human beings here. There are only a few dragons that have lost their targets. These dragons seem to be extremely afraid of purple eyes, and they have not launched an attack on the purple dragonfly. Chen Meng escaped in a mortal situation. Zi Yan didn''t feel sorry. This is a lesson. To tell the truth, when Chen Meng looked at Zi Yan, Zi Yan also looked down on Chen Meng, which led to the general idea. Let the other party run away. In fact, there is no weak person who walks on the ancient road, especially if he dares to enter the ancient road. If it is not the purple body, it is comparable to the perfect body in the middle of the Dan Yuan, and it is necessary to press Chen Meng into that look. It seems unlikely. "If you want to resurrect the dragon, you will kill these dragons first." Suddenly, a voice rang from the purple sea. The purple scorpion suddenly became alert, his eyes were swept, and the spirit was released, but he did not find one. "I am here." The previous voice rang again, this time on the top of the purple skull. The purple cicada looked up and saw an altar above the edge of the altar. A strange human man stood on the edge of the blue light. The other person''s height was only a little higher than himself. It was obviously an outsider. This is extremely alert to the purple scorpion, the pupil suddenly shrinks, quickly retreat a few steps, and open the distance with the other side, here suddenly an extra person, the purple scorpion unexpectedly did not notice. "Who are you, when are you coming in." Zi Yan asked coldly. His spiritual thoughts are constantly scanning and exploring on the other side, but they can''t find any clues. The other side is like an ordinary mortal. But the other party can appear here silently, how can it be ordinary mortal, the purple meditation has nothing to gain, can only show that his spiritual thoughts are too weak. The other party is definitely an unfathomable existence. At this moment, Zi Yan has an impulse to escape. "You can''t go, if you go, this dragon can''t be born." It seems to have guessed what Zizi thought, the man on the altar said. Zi Yan stared at the other side, still full of alert. "Oh, its a cautious little guy." The man chuckled, and then the whole body began to surge. It was a very embarrassing breath. Under this breath, the purple cicada seemed to be fixed, and the body turned out to be Can''t move. The purple pupil''s pupil was instantly enlarged, and he heard the familiar voice, and felt the familiar atmosphere. He exclaimed: "You are a god." "If you want to tell the old, you will wait. Now kill these nasty dragons." Just as the words, the pressure on the man converges, the purple scorpion has been able to move, and the purple scorpion that just moved can be found, the rest of the Snapdragon has approached itself and launched an attack against himself. The expression on the face of Zi Yan became confused, but he did not hesitate to vigorously kill these dragons. In just a few attacks, Xiaolong was killed. After the dragon died, their bodies and dragon crystals turned into boundless green air, and once again flew back to the glaucomous giant egg, and were all absorbed. The man jumped from the altar and looked at the purple eyes, his eyes full of appreciation. "You are really a god." Zi Yan looked at the other side and looked up and down. He had previously guessed that the gods might be human, but it was only speculation. At this moment, I saw it with some eyes and some could not believe it. "You said it." The man smiled. The purple cicada expression is suspicious, but the perfect body call in the body indicates that the other party has the same physical existence as the other, and it is the other party who summons himself. "The time is tight, there will be questions, etc., I will ask again. Now I will break through the above array." The man pointed at the French road above. "Why is it me." Zi Yan looked at each other, and her heart was full of alert again. The man spread his hand: "If I can break it, it will be done tens of thousands of years ago, and it will be your turn." Purple is still puzzled. The man said again: "Don''t you find out that my strength can suppress you in an instant, but I can''t suppress the **** dragon. I can''t move if I suppress it, but Xiaolong can dive like you. It involves some secrets. I will tell you later, now you are breaking." Seeing the purple scorpion still indifferent, the man''s look suddenly cooled down and said: "You have no power to refuse, because I will slap you to death, it is easier than killing Snapdragon." Being threatened, Zi Yan was helpless, only to go to the altar, because the passage has been closed, Ziyan has no second way to go. The man smiled again and said: "The speed is fast, you can break the seal with your blood." Purple scorpion, broken with blood. The altar began to tremble, emitting a pattern of glaucoma, which caused the light to converge slowly because of the blood of the purple scorpion. After a while, the cracks spread on the altar and the array of altars was destroyed. After destroying the squad, Zi Yan walked down and the man was watching him laughing and looking good. "What the **** is going on." Zi Yan asked, now he has seen that the other party is not malicious to him. "You are asking me why I am here, or why it is here." The man first pointed to himself and pointed to the Glowing Dome. "Everything." There was a bitter smile on the man''s face. "I appeared here because I made a low-level mistake and was sent to the ancient road to keep the customs. As for it, it is out of here, and because of it." A low-level mistake, but was expelled, but it was unlucky than me, and was directly bombarded. Although Nirvana was born again, it was sealed. If you come back for a thousand years, it is estimated that it will never come out. It is." "The ancient road guards, makes mistakes, what is your end." Zi Yan looked confused. "When you enter the strongest test of the ancient road, you should have seen the ancient road guards." The man asked. "Of course I have seen that guys who are fake public and private." Think of the ancient road guards, Zi Yan bite the teeth. There was a strange smile on the man''s face, but there was no more words. He said directly: "So tell you that my original level is higher than the ancient road guards, but because I have offended some of the existence, I was defamed, and I It happened to know the situation of the dragon, so I took the initiative to come here." Zi Yans eyes widened and he looked at the man: What do you say, you are the level of the ancient road guards, that is to say, you are the one who successfully passed the ancient road, you are the strong person of the human condition. The purple eyes were so surprised that the man was slightly more contented and proudly said: "That is of course." "Since you are the strong man of the human condition, whoever dares to marry you, who can marry you." Zi Yan is still full of shock. "The ancient road is the most mysterious place in the whole Tianwu continent. It is also where the strong people gather. Not to mention the little man''s realm. Even if it is stronger, it will be embarrassed, but I am defamed because it is offended. A certain high level." "High level." "Of course, there will be disputes in places where there are people. The ancient road is no exception, even worse, but your strength is too weak, and telling you is useless." The man seems to be reluctant to say more, Zi Yan just does not want to ask more, he hates the forces and disputes, hates fratricidalism. Suddenly, the man said with amazement: "Why is the dragon not born yet, and there is no sign of the birth of it, it is a loss of life." Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. The man suddenly looked at the purple sable and asked: "When you broke the squad, did you use the life of the blood to awaken the dragon? www.novelhall.com~ Faced with the man''s question, Zi Yan said: "You didn''t tell me, I how do you know. "Idiot, the savage dragon is the body of my body. It has been sealed for so many years. The original memory has been wiped out almost, and the power is greatly weakened. How can it be spontaneously born, and it will not wake up with blood." Zi Yan helpless, only continue to go to the altar, and then forced out the body of blood, smeared on the glaucoma. The golden blood just fell on the glaucomous giant egg, it will disappear and be absorbed immediately. A few drops of blood will soon disappear, so the speed of absorption will make the purple scorpion. "This is a savage dragon. One of the real dragon totems is powerful and unfathomable. You think that a few drops of blood in your area can wake up. Who are you, God, your blood is God. Blood?" Hearing the maddening voice of the man, Zi Yan only placed the entire hand on the blue-light giant egg. The next moment, Zi Yan felt a sudden pain in the palm of his hand, like being bitten into the general, and then the blood in his body quickly passed. Chapter 818: Ancient road secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Aster is a normal ruddy complexion, but it becomes pale in the next moment. Under the madness of the giant egg, whether it is the blood in his body or ordinary blood, it is rushing. The power of the purple scorpion is almost half swallowed in an instant, but this is not the end, but the beginning. The blood in the body went crazy, and there was a panic on the face of Zi Yan. He wanted to break free, but the palm of his hand seemed to grow on top. He couldnt open it. He could only watch as he was sucked dry. In a blink of an eye, half of the half was gone, and even a quarter of the blood in the purple scorpion was left. The blood in the body is almost devour of the blood. When the next moment is to extract the vitality of the sable, the glare giant finally gives up the devour, slowly loosening the sable, and the sable is unable to stand again. One **** sat on the ground, covered in softness, and his face showed the expression of the rest of his life. The man slammed up and took the weak purple sable. "Give, quickly swallow and recover." The man handed a purple scorpion, light, and turned out to be the fruit of strength. The purple scorpion took over, and the weakly swallowed the fruit of strength, followed by the knees and began to restore strength. The fruit of strength is integrated into the body, quickly adding the blood and strength that the purple scorpion has just passed, and the man next to it quietly looks and does not bother. On the broken altar, after absorbing the blood of the purple scorpion, there was finally a glimmer of life in the glaucomous giant egg. A forceful fruit restores the power of the purple scorpion. Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the man with dissatisfaction. He just died. The man has an appreciation in his eyes and praises: "If you are a perfect body, this power is strong enough. If other people are afraid, they will be directly absorbed by adults." "You want to harm me, if I am an ordinary person, I am dead early." Purple eyes, expressing anger in my heart. The man smiled and said: "If you are an ordinary person, then you are not qualified to come here, and you are not qualified to bear the fruits of my ten strengths." The mans words undoubtedly show that he is a godly fact, and Zi Yan looks at each other: "This is what you have already calculated." The man shook his head and smiled: "I can''t talk about calculations, but I have been waiting for the perfect body to come. After so many years, I have never encountered it. I thought that the initial changes have also become smoky, but it is good for you. It seems that the original land is still not contaminated, and you are not allowed to miss it." "What do you mean." The man said: "This is the road to perfection after all, but you must come in from the strongest test of the ancient road, you should come from there." Zi Yan nodded, then gritted his teeth, said: "I was calculated by them, or else I entered the first-class ancient road." The mans face once again had a weird look. You have taken the strongest test of the ancient road as a place. You think anyone can enter, dont dream, if there is no strongest talent, no one will let you in, Calculate, if they count you, they will let you go to the ancient road. If you enter the first-class ancient road, you will miss it as a perfect body, that is your biggest loss." "What is going on." Zi Yan looked at the man inexplicably. "The real role of the trial of the ancient road is to cultivate people who are not strong in the world. Anyone who lives out of the ancient roads is able to cultivate the Tianwu mainland in the future, and can cultivate such strong people. Among many ancient roads, Only the two oldest ones, one is the strongest ancient road, that is, the one you entered, and the other one known as the most special and mysterious ancient road is the ancient road. "What, nine ancient roads, you mean the ancient road with the greatest chance of survival, where you can create a strong man." Zi Yans eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and the man said that the strongest ancient road made The strong person Thaksin, but also counts the nine ancient roads, Zi Yan does not agree. "Nine-class ancient roads and the strongest ancient roads are naturally formed. No one knows the origins, or the history of these two ancient roads is as long as Tianwu mainland. Jiuji Ancient Road is called the most special and mysterious because When it is actively opened, there will be a mysterious force. If it is not activated, the ancient road is naturally the weakest, but within the scope of my knowledge, the strongest ancient road is opened many times, but The ancient roads of Jiu-Ji were never opened once. As for the first-class ancient roads, they were built by humans and belonged to the strong military training grounds of the entire Tianwu continent." The man told Zi Zi that it was obviously the secret of the ancient road, the purple singer was very shocked, and the ancient road appeared automatically. It was strange, but it was able to create an ancient road, which is more extraordinary. "I have two friends. They have entered the strongest road like me, but we are not in one place. Is it the strongest test of the ancient road? It is not an ancient road, but a lot of articles." . "Ordinary people can''t enter the strongest test of the ancient road, and everyone who comes in has their own suitable ancient road. You didn''t meet it. This is normal. For example, this place is very suitable for perfect body repair. There are also techniques for perfect physical training, but they may not be suitable for your friends." "What you mean is that they will also meet the test sites that are very suitable for them. One of them is a monk, the other is a different ethnic group. It is a fierce battle. Do you know where they will be on the ancient road?" The face is full of expectations. The man looked at the purple eyes with a touch of color, but did not answer. "why do not you talk." "This involves some secrets and cannot be disclosed." "Here you and me, what can''t be said, and then you have to sin people who have been defamed. Are you afraid of leaking secrets?" The man seriously thought about it, but still did not tell Zi Zi, but vaguely whispered: "I remember that there seems to be a monk somewhere, and there is still a place where I have died many aliens." Having said that, the man will not say more, and the sable is already relieved. Sure enough, the other two ancient roads are extremely suitable for the monks and the konjac, and enter the strongest ancient road, which is also deliberately arranged by the ancient road guards. But why did they want to sing the double spring, but let the purple do not understand. After the dragon egg swallowed the blood, it did not immediately hatch, because the vitality of the dragon was strong, but it was self-awakening and needed patience. Moreover, the man clearly told that once the savage dragon hatches, the sable can take it away and go to the ancient road. Later, the man told the Zizi some about the ancient road, these are all outside the real secret, although not confidential, but it has benefited Zi Zi. For example, the man clearly tells Zi Zi, what is the body of a vein, and the body repair refers to the vein of the body, the strongest body of this vein is the perfect body. Zi Yan also asked a very important question: "The perfect body can be cultivated to the extreme, and the fruit of strength can be evolved." The man replied in a positive color: "Of course, the fruit of strength is the power of the perfection of perfection. There is no inheritance of strength. It is almost very difficult for perfect body to reach perfection." Zi Yan once again looked at the man and looked forward to asking: "Is it possible to evolve the fruits of strength?" "Human Yuanjing, how is this possible?" The man grinned and said: "Don''t talk about the human condition, even if it is stronger than the human realm, there is no such means. As for whether Tianyuan can evolve, I will not. understood." The purple cicada is also the first time to know that after the human condition, there are still two realms. After Danyuan, it is the three realms of heaven and earth. As for the gods after the heavens, is not the hope of all people, I dont know Did not ask, now he is not even a human being, there is no need to know so many illusory realms. "That can''t help the fruit of strength, where is the fruit of your strength." Ziyan asked. "You said this." The man stretched out his hand and there were several strength fruits in his hand: "Some of them are left by the gods, and others are the power of some rules and the strength of the human world." Out." Seeing the other hand to make a hand, the purple eyes flashed a touch of color, shocked and asked: "By borrowing the power of the rules, you can borrow the power of the rules, this is incredible, but, want to use the power of the rules Condensing the power of the fruit, because it is very laborious." "How is it possible, it is one." The man did not care much about the fruit of strength. "Yes?" Zi Yans eyes flashed instantly: "Since it is one, you will wave a few more hands and give me more." "Your strength has reached the bottleneck, breakthrough needs the opportunity, it is useless to give you more." The man grinned. "I don''t expect to break through. Can I use it to restore power? And, this thing is useless to me. It is always useful to my friends. If there is a chance to meet me, I will use it for them." The man looked at the purple sable: "You take my things to give people." Zi Yan also faces the man, saying: "You wave is one, there is no loss to you ~ www.novelhall.com~ give me some fear, and you say that after the birth of the dragon, the strength will not be very strong, I I have to protect it, not much more life-saving things." "But as far as I know, you already have a lot of monkeys, and those can restore strength." The man said. Zi Yan looked depressed and said: "Well, I tell you the truth, I was pitted at the beginning, most of the resources are gone, I want these fruits, and I hope to exchange some resources in exchange for resources. Resources, you came out of the ancient road, you should know, if there is no resources, energy consumption can not be supplemented, how dangerous it will be." The man seemed to be moved by the words of Zi Yan, and fell into a memory. He nodded after a moment and said, "Yes, it is true. If so, I will give you more strength." The man did not bow, directly gave the purple scorpion dozens of power fruits, the purple scorpion took over and counted, and directly blossomed, there were actually fifty. Fifty power fruits make Zi Zi happy, but he still wants to have fun again, looking at the man again. The latter smiled and said: "Hurry up and take away the fruits of strength. Your blood should be restored. It should be bleeding. The dragon is not yet full." Chapter 819: Strength and skill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada heard bloody, and his body was awkward. He almost fell. His face suddenly changed. He exclaimed: "Oh, forget a big thing, you have to let me go quickly." The man looked at the purple sly and asked, "What a big deal." "I almost killed Chen Meng, and I was very worried. I am afraid that he is not good for the Wu and the Hei people. I have to rush back to destroy him." Zi Yan looked anxious. The mans face is not lost: Im looking at you, Im thinking of it, Im going to take the power of the fruit, oh, youre a good fool. "How is it possible, I can leave the fruits of strength first, and then kill Chen Meng and come back later." Zi Zi will lay down the fruits of strength and show his sincerity. The man waved his hand and laughed and said: "That''s not necessary." "That''s good, let me go quickly." Zi Yan urged, immediately put away the fruits of strength. The man smiled and said: "I mean I don''t have to go, the two outsiders have left the world." "What, left, when did you go." Zi Yan looked confused. "When they set foot on the channel, the other end of the passage was the world''s exit, and the two nine-level fighters also went to trial." The words of the man completely dispelled the idea of ??leaving the purple. The nine-level fighters and the outsiders have gone. As for the eight-level fighters of the Tus, they dare not go to the troubles of the two races. At the very least, they do not dare to move when they do not get the news of their departure. Without the reason for leaving, Ziyan only continued to bleed, this time as the last time, until the blood was consumed, and the life was essential, the dragon stopped. After that, the weak purple refining power restored the fruit, and at the time of recovery, the man also had nothing to say about the ancient road for the purple. After the purple blood is completely recovered, everything is still the same. The previous two sables were extremely unpleasant, but when the body''s blood power was replenished for the third time, Zi Yan suddenly found that the power bottleneck of her six-level peak seemed to be loose. This discovery clearly made Ziyan come to the spirit. . But unfortunately, the dragon is no longer needed. Just like the birth of the dragon and tiger, the movement of the dragon was not small, the glare of the blue light filled the whole world, the rich and sticky sacred atmosphere filled, and then the eggshell that was transformed into energy was instantly broken and turned into pure energy. The savage dragons swallowed. This is a very long dragon with a length of nearly ten meters. It is as thick as a barbarian eating bowl. It has a cyan scale with a bright light, a majestic dragon head, a long dragon whisker, and a pair of **** antlers on the faucet. Claws, like the legendary totem Qinglong in the world. The wild dragon that was born, screaming in the sky, the loud dragon gongs resounded between heaven and earth. "It was finally born." Seeing the dragon, the man''s eyes flashed with excitement. Because I absorbed my own blood, the dragon is not much different from the dragon and the tiger. When I am born, I will be able to sense the soul of the other party, and the souls of the two are already connected. When the huge dragon looks at the purple dragonfly, Also full of relatives. When the dragon was born, the prohibition of this time collapsed instantly, the forbidden field disappeared, and the small world disappeared. The two men and one dragon appeared in the depths of the Wild Dragon Mountains, where the forests flourished and the old trees towered. The pressure of the savage dragon was released, and the pressure of the superiors made all the beasts feel a shudder from the soul, and their bodies trembled and trembled. Seeing the dragon flying in the sky, the man breathed a sigh of relief: "It was finally born, but I have a wish." Hearing this statement, Zi Yan felt bad, and asked: "You will not go." "Its no longer meaningful to stay here, its time to leave." "Are you not being detained, can you still leave." Zi Yan looked at the man inexplicably. The man pointed to the savage dragon and said: "This is a merit, and the merits can be achieved. I can go back." "Then what do you do when you go back to the barbarian world, you are their god." "You have completed the trial, there is no need for the gods here, and I am not a god, the true gods have long left the world of the gods." What the sable said, but was interrupted by the man: "Why, we only know a few days, you don''t even know my name, I can''t bear to leave." Zi Yans face showed a sly look and said: My name is Zi Yan, I dont know. I don''t know how to call each other, it is a **** or a senior. "You still call me a god, I feel that this name is very good with me." Pretty God smiled. Zi Yans heart is contemptuous, but its not vivid: The predecessor of the sacred god, you have to go anyway, its useless to force the fruit. Its better to create more for me, give me more, Im free to feed, This is a pretty dragon. If you have a chance to meet again, you can also see a chubby fat dragon." The gods listened to laughter: "Well, you are a purple, you are not willing to go, it is the idea of ??playing the power of fruit." Purple smiles. "Give you the fruits of strength, but you are not owing me a favor." "Forget it, of course, forget it, it''s still a big man." The current Ziyan does not know what his personal feelings are. "Haha, good, a big man, I am quite a god, but remember, there is a chance, I will definitely find you still human, now, give you the fruits of strength." Just in the middle of the conversation, the gods have a large sleeve, and the fruits of the power of many radiances appear, dense and dense, like raindrops, falling from the sky. Seeing so many fruits of strength, the sable is completely stunned, and the number has been over a thousand. "Aster, goodbye, I am looking forward to seeing you next time." Just talking, the figure of the **** is slowly disappearing: "Yes, you have to be careful, don''t be careless, don''t die." The voice is scattered. The purple scorpion put away these fruits of strength, and the heart is beautiful, and it is really a lot of flowers. As everyone knows, the disappearing **** is also very happy. With the useless power of the district, you get a purely perfect body, which is cost-effective. The sacred **** disappeared, and the sable was ready to leave. He greeted the savage dragon and came to the back of the dragon. At this moment, Zi Yan, who regards himself as a dragon knight, is quite chic. Suddenly, there is a sharp whistling in the sky, and a black dot falls from the sky, such as the speed of the shell, which makes the purple color change. The savage dragon flew with the purple scorpion, escaped the attack of the black spot, the black spot fell to the ground, and the explosion exploded, and then there was a deep black hole on the ground. The purple dragonfly and the dragon were hiding in the distance, and looked at the black hole with suspicion. After a while, both hands came out from the black hole, and then a human head appeared. Zi Yans face was amazed. I didnt expect to appear again. Its still quite a god. He asked with doubt: God, have you not been able to make a difference? How come back, and you have to attack me. "I oh, I still use it to attack you." When I heard the ridicule of the sable, I was furious: "It''s all you, or I will leave." "I, what does it have to do with me." "The thing for you, that is, he delayed me to leave." The goddess pointed a finger at the purple sable, and a light golden golden sphere appeared in the other hand, and the ball flew directly toward the purple scorpion. "What is this, the fruit of strength." Zi Yan looked curious. "Goodbye, no, it is never seen again, no, you still owe me a person who has not returned, there will be a period." The gods rise to the sky, with the wolf''s broken clothes to go, this time is called a thorough. The purple scorpion did not send it, and even did not even say hello. At this moment, the purple scorpion, after catching the golden ball, seems to be being stretched and fixed. The golden ball directly enters the purple sea to understand the sea, and then becomes a tall figure in the purple sea, and this figure is evolving a power warfare technique. This is an extremely complicated force and warfare technique. Even if the purple scorpion is very talented and has the magical power of the thunder and lightning juvenile, it is impossible to immediately understand and thoroughly understand this set of strength and combat skills. In careful understanding and feelings, Zi Yan knows that this is a warfare designed for the perfect body. It is unique to the perfect body. If you have to give it a grade, then it is at least ten. Seeing that the purple scorpion has not finished, the savage dragon also put the purple scorpion on the ground, and then quietly guards. And Zi Yan, an enlightenment, took a full ten days. In these ten days and ten nights, Zi Yan only realized the fur of this set of strength and combat skills. But it is only the fur, and the purple scorpion also feels that the force has risen several times again. This feeling is like using the Yuan force to display the Lei tactics. Ten days later, Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw that the dragon was wide-eyed and staring at himself. Zi Yan Yan Yan smiled and patted the head of the dragon. Subsequently, one person and one dragon rose to the sky and went to the outer area. Wherever he went, the beasts surrendered and bowed. The purple scorpion did not immediately leave the Wild Dragon Mountains, but first went to find the wild beasts that had left before. A storm has passed, and these wild beasts should come back. When these wild beasts saw the savage dragons, they felt the horror of the savage dragons, and all of them were terrified to the extreme. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ according to the instructions of the purple scorpion, all gathered together. The purple cicada has a wave of sleeves, and there are two places in the void like a mirror. One is the Muzu, one is the Ukrainian, and the purple cicada points to these two places: "Soon, the people in these two places will get together. Once there is a crisis, you will all help after getting the signal. I don''t want you to help a few times. I will do my best once." There were wild dragons on the side, no savage beasts refused, they all nodded, and then, Ziyan gave each savage a jade, stating that the jade was broken, and on behalf of the two ethnic groups, it quickly supported. Seeing a group of wild beasts accepting jade, Zi Yan took the dragon and went to the outer area. The purple scorpion first went to the Wuzu, and the purple scorpion did not return. The Wuzu people were anxious, but when they saw the purple scorpion driving, all the Uighurs were shocked. The black cliff happened to be in the Wuzu. After he came out to see the giant dragon, he was even shocked and could not say a word. And at the moment when the savage dragon appeared, all the beasts in the tribe were in a state of paralysis, and they were terrified. The purple scorpion indicates that the dragon has landed. Chapter 820: Going to the dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The savage dragon descends from the sky, and the pressure of the superiors spreads by itself. All the beasts are retreating, which naturally includes the wild tiger. "The sable leader, you are finally back, we are all worried about death, and those who have other tribes of the Tusies have already returned." Wu Man greeted him, it is not difficult to see that there is a touch on the other side''s face. Can not suppress the shock. "The people of the Tu nationality did not come to find trouble." After the purple scorpion landed, he asked, the savage dragon flew to the open space, and the other wild animals were scared away. Wu Man shook his head and said: "No, take the initiative to detour when there is still some time apart from us, and deliberately avoid it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "The things here are over, I will leave soon, but before that, let the Hei people move here." "Would you like to go?" Everyone heard it, and the expression suddenly became awkward. Although I knew that there was such a day, it was too fast. "External people do not belong to this world, this world does not belong to outsiders, the previous two outsiders have already left, and I should leave." Purple Road. The cheerful atmosphere instantly became low. When Black Cliff knew that there was no fruit in persuasion, he no longer persuaded, but asked: "I will move now, I will go back and inform them." "You go with me, you don''t need to move, just put everyone together." When the words fall, the purple scorpion flies toward the Hei nationality with the black cliffs. It is not far from the flying purple scorpion, and the savage dragon stays here. The huge savage dragons stayed on the open space, attracting many Uighurs and people who were far from the crowd and extremely shocked. The distance of more than a hundred miles does not need to be deliberately accelerated. The purple scorpion arrives in less than a minute. This is so fast that the black cliffs are wide-eyed and even magical. After arriving, the purple scorpion puts down the black cliff and makes the black cliff call all the barbarians. . "Call all the barbarians out, and stay in your own room and don''t come out. Remember, no matter what you hear, don''t come out." Purple commanded, black cliffs do. After about half an hour, all the black people were found back. They followed the purple instructions and went back to the room. At this moment, there is only one black family, only the black cliffs are outside, and the purple cymbals are volley. The purple scorpion''s hand flashed, and the purple gold gourd appeared. As the gourd cover opened, the psychedelic light swallowed. The right hand of the purple scorpion holds the bottom of the gourd, and the gourd mouth faces downward. As the spirit is motivated, the psychedelic light ejected from the gourd mouth suddenly becomes bigger and longer, until it completely covers a stone house. Under the stunned attention of the Black Cliff, the purple scorpion drank aloud. In the sound of the rumble, the stone house left the ground and flew toward the purple hoist. During the ascent, the huge stone house slowly became smaller until Finally enter the purple gold gourd. "This big stone house was taken away by a small gourd." The black cliff looked so shocking and shocking. In this way, a stone house was retracted by the purple scorpion, and the sound of the rumbling continued to resound. After the black houses were all taken away, the black cliffs found that the purple cucurbit was still so big that there was no change at all. "Come with me." All the stone houses were taken away. The station that originally belonged to the Hei nationality has become empty. The purple scorpion pulled back the petrified black cliff and returned to the Wuzu. Outside the Ukrainian number, the place reserved for the Hei, Ziyan released the stone house. "Boom." "Boom." In the midst of a loud noise, the stone house fell and the foundation penetrated deep into the earth. This is comparable to the earthquake''s general shock, alarming the Uighur barbarians, waiting for them to come to see the purple scorpion from a small gourd, even poured out so big, so many stone houses, one after another were shocked. The relocation of the Hei nationality took less than a day. When the Hei people got the indication, they came out of the room again and their faces were full of surprises. For them, this is a miracle, worthy of the miracles that their ancestors preached. The Hei nationality all moved in. It was a few miles away from the Wuzu. Under the witness of Ziyan, the Heizu and the Wuzu became the most sincere allies. On that night, everyone sang and danced, eating meat in large chunks, drinking quickly, and indulging. The sable is just to make the two races become alliances, but they have not merged. This is also very profound. Wu Man understands and Black Cliff understands, so neither of them asks. The next day, Zi Yan called Black Cliff and Wu Man, and then gave them a token. "What is this." The two men had excessive desires last night, which led to a lack of spirit and took the token. Both faces were confused. "This is a life-saving thing, can only be used once, remember, not the key time when the tribe is facing life and death, can not be used." Zi Yan said, then tell the truth. "What, there is a great army of beasts to help." After hearing the reinforcements that Zi Yan said, the two were completely shocked. They did not expect that the purple cicadas had found a group of wild beasts for them. Informed everything, Zi Yan said that he would leave in the near future, the two leaders have said that they want to send off for the purple, rejected by Zi Yan. On the third day, the sky was not yet bright, and the purple scorpion left the room. It seems that I know that the purple scorpion is going to leave. The wild tiger and the wild cow are kept out early. The purple slaps their heads and slams into the open space. The sleeping dragon has opened his eyes, and after the purple scorpion stepped on its back, it vacated. The savage dragon empties, silently, leaving silently. The shape of the purple cicada has just disappeared from the horizon. All the barbarians of the two tribes walked out of the room and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the sky, and silently blessed: "A safe journey." The passage from here was deep, and the purple scorpion signaled that the dragon was moving straight ahead. On that day, many barbarian barbarians saw an outsider leaving the dragon. Just as the sky was bright, the purple scorpion reached the deep area, and far away, he saw the tall and sacred statue that heralded the true body of the god. Compared with other sacred statues, the pressure on the sacred statue was indeed strong. a lot of. Moreover, in the 100 meters of the statue of the gods, Zi Yan saw an independent tall stone house, and the spiritual thought spread out. He actually felt a dangerous atmosphere from the stone house. Just as the purple cicada approached, an old man emerged from the stone house. The old man looked up and saw the purple cicada, and then saw the dragon, and there was a surprise in his eyes. Zi Zi looked at the old man faintly, and both sides looked at each other and nodded. Beyond this number of true gods, it is the land where the Tus are located. The figure of the purple dragon walking on the dragon is naturally seen by a group of Turks. They are shocked and have other expressions on their faces. The Turkish leader who survived, just saw the scene when Zi Yan left, his eyes instantly became cold. In the sound of a loud dragon, the purple dragon and the wild dragon entered the passage, left the barbarian world and entered the fourth ancient road. The sable has already said goodbye to this, what will happen in the barbarian world in the future, and it has nothing to do with the sable, the Hezu and the Uygur can rise, the sable does not know, nor can predict, but if the Turks dare to attack the two, then it is bound Will be defeated, the barbarian world''s first big family, but also to replace. In the first four ancient roads, there is still no apocalypse. Here, the use of the purple scorpion is less, and it will be less. If you want to recover, you can rely on Yuanshi or Yuanye. The purple dragonfly and the wild dragon just arrived, and they encountered a crazy attack. This is an unknown animal, and its combat power is very strong. It is going to attack one person and one dragon. In this ancient road, Zi Yan faces a crazy siege, and after killing a beast, Zi Yan also found a spar from the other side, like a demon, can add some energy. The first ~ an ancient road, Zi Yan responded to a strong existence, the second is also broken one by one, the third belongs to strength growth, then the fourth is crazy. Zi Yan is very fortunate, his fourth ancient road only encountered a siege, if you change it before and after, in this ancient road, Zi Yan will have no life. Here, Yuan Li and the consumption of power can hardly be estimated. The monkeys and wines that Zi Zi restores to drink can drunk themselves, and restore the blood of the Yuan Dan, and even the swallowing purple heart is very heartbroken. On this road, if you have to sum up with simple words, it is fighting and consuming. During this period, injuries are inevitable, serious injuries are normal, and the number of Baodan is also decreasing. Here, there is no day or night, Zi Yan does not know how long the battle, in short, when the fourth ancient road exit, the purple scorpion has been exhausted, but he did not dare to stop, do not dare to take a breath, grab the bruised brutal The dragon stepped into the fifth ancient road. After that, one person and one dragon face the battle, and in the endless battles, Zi Yans combat skills are deepening, and strength and strength are improving. The passage of time, the fifth ancient road, Ziyan with a strong one-on-one, the resources of the body once again shrink. The journey of the ancient road is dangerous. It has not yet reached the ninth, and the resources of the sable have been reduced a lot. However, with the constant fighting, the purple scorpion also grows in the battle, and with the reduction of resources, the sable is more economical. In the growth and saving ~www.novelhall.com~ created the unique fighting style of Zi Yan, and this style is almost developed by most people who are on the road. That is a blow and a kill. The sable is never wasting extra energy. Every attack is a strong attack. It is a killer. If you can''t hit it, you can see it right away. Because the full force can not kill, can not hurt the other side, more attacks are useless. Articles 6 and 6, the ancient road was pierced by the purple scorpion. During this period, the deadly threat can always be encountered by one person and one dragon. When I broke through the seven or eight ancient roads, I arrived at the ninth article, and the sable had been used for nine years. In nine years, Zi Yan broke through the Jiu Gu Gu Lu and arrived at the first gathering place. This is the gathering place of the ancient road, there is a guardian, and it is also a small trading place. Among the nine ancient roads, the danger is already very low. After several years of fierce fighting, Zi Yan can finally breathe a sigh of relief. When he appeared with the savage dragon, he fell to the ground. Chapter 821: Beauty and **** tiger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After nine years, Zi Yan finally set foot on the ancient road. In the past nine years, a group of people have already entered the ancient road trials in Gulu, and the second batch is about to be completed. In the square, there are still many Danyuan gatherings, and some have been here for several years. The light of the transmission array suddenly lit up, and a violent and powerful atmosphere suddenly appeared. After this tyrannical atmosphere, it was a raging wave that turned into a gust of wind blowing around. A lot of Dan Yuanzhang, under the array, waved their sleeves and dispelled this wave. When the air wave disappeared, a person appeared above the stage. To be precise, it was a person, a beast, a woman dressed in white, with a peerless face, like a fairy, riding a white tiger with a black and white pattern. This white tiger is unusual, its two sharp teeth are exposed, such as two handles, flashing cold light, in addition to this special, the white tiger back has a pair of huge wings. In the presence of Dan Yuan, there is a lot of knowledge. When I saw the white tiger with long wings, someone exclaimed: "Flying tiger, this is a flying tiger." A beautiful, unspoken woman, driving a flying tiger with a good blood, the combination of this beauty and the tiger, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The woman is stunning and gorgeous; the **** tiger is domineering and publicizing; this combination has almost stunned everyone, so that everyone did not react, and immediately drove this person down. "Roll, don''t block the way." The flying gods and tigers swept a pair of icy tigers, then burst into a burst and leaped down. Feel the violent temperament of the tigers and tigers, and many Danyuans have changed their colors and have avoided them. "I still dare to block the road, not to find death." One of the Dan Yuan was photographed by a tiger and a tiger because he was slow to avoid. He immediately flew out. Flying gods, overbearing, arrogant, powerful, and on the back of the gods, comparable to the beauty of the fairy, quiet, soft, calm. "Who can tell Hu Ye, this is what it is." The cold tiger eyes swept in a circle, and the flying tigers opened their mouths, and the huge door was like thunder. Around Danyuan, many people have changed color. Obviously, this sound of the tigers is extremely unpleasant, but the ancient road is about to open. No one wants to cause trouble at this time. Naturally, no one answered, because no one wants to recognize such a tiger, even if the other person looks very mighty. "Why, are all dumb?" Was disregarded, the flying **** was angry, and the tiger''s eyes became cold. As the tiger wing shook, it instantly reached a Danyuan, holding a paw and holding each other cold. Road: "Tell Hu Ye, what is this place, isn''t it a trial of the ancient road." "Yes, it is the trial of the ancient road, it is the initial place." Under the claws of the tiger, the Dan Yuan could not move at all, and his face suddenly became frightened, and he replied quickly, fearing that the tiger would kill him. Who knows, after the opening of Dan Yuan, the scorpion of Shenhu is becoming more and more indifferent, and the sound of loud and thunderous sounds again: "I don''t know if you want to say Hu Ye before answering." The tiger''s claws used force, and the bones of Dan Yuan squeaked instantly. Dan Yuan was almost scared to death by the mighty **** tiger. At this time, the woman above patted the back of the tiger and said: "Little tiger, please ask questions, don''t scare him." The womans words are soft, like a spring breeze. "Hey, Meng Yao, I will not scare him, he will be very untrue." Shenhu half turned his head and smiled at the woman above. "The people here are not as bad as you think. If you ask well, people will definitely say it." The woman named Mengyao said again. Dan Yuan, who was crushed by the tiger''s claws, nodded quickly and looked at the woman''s eyes. He was also grateful. Shenhu recovered its claws, and Dan Yuan quickly climbed up and stepped back a few steps. On the back of the tiger, the woman asked: "You just said that this is the initial place. What does this mean?" Not waiting for the Danyuan answer in front, the back suddenly sounded a very pleasant surprise and unexpected voice: "Is it your sister,." Hearing this very familiar voice, the woman''s petite body trembled slightly, then slowly turned her head, and the peerless face turned out to be nervous. The woman after turning her head saw two people appearing above the stage, because the attention of the previous people was on this woman, and she did not notice that she was coming again on the stage. Just after the woman turned around, everyone turned to look at the stage. In this eye, everyone was almost petrified. "What happened, how come a beautiful one." Everyone feels that their heads are not enough. In this trial ancient road, the number of men is much larger than that of women. Although these women are also of the same kind, they are almost peerless. But today, this kind of superb is peerless, and there are two. The peerless woman who came later, dressed in Tsing Yi, is like a newly opened Qinglian, and next to the Tsing Yi woman, a fatter man is directly ignored. "Snow, it''s you." The woman in white turned and saw a woman in Tsing Yi, and she whispered, and the soft tone began to tremble. "Sister, it is really you." The woman named Cher, who was full of surprises on her face, then flew directly to the woman in white. The two men were volleyed and their faces were full of excitement. Many monks saw this scene, and they were extremely sorry in their hearts. They thought that if they could be among the two. Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, these two good sisters from the barbarians, finally met here after a few decades. If the purple scorpion came nine years later, they will definitely see two people. There are two beautiful people present, and the flying tigers are ignored. What''s more, they are still a little fat man. This Liu Chen from Liu family walked down the stage alone. It seems that he has been out with Lin Xue for so long. He has long been used to it. Was ignored. The two people have not seen each other for ten years. At this moment, there are naturally endless words, but at the moment, there are so many eyes around them, and there are many words that the two cant say. After a while, Su Mengyao asked a sentence: "Is he still alive?" Lin Xues eyes were a touch of gloom, and he shook his head gently. I dont know, there is no news of him. Around, I heard two people talking, everyone was dumbfounded, he, which he is obviously a man, and which guy can get the beauty of two beautiful women. In an instant, everyone began to pick it up. The two people who just rejoiced because they met, the look became awkward. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from a distance: "You are Lin Xue and Su Mengyao." It was a strange voice, and the two heard immediately turned around, and then saw a one-eyed, one-legged man. "Hey, little guy, how do you know the name of my family, Meng Yao, from the real recruit, or the tiger will tear you." Shenhu looked coldly at the approaching tavern owner, fangs loudly. The pub owner suddenly appeared, this is extremely surprising, but when you hear the roar of the tiger, everyone has a weird color on his face, calling a strong guy who has crossed the ancient road as a little guy. dead. "Oh, you are the little guy, the sky is a god, the blood is not bad, but it must be placed on the strongest ancient road, in order to change." The pub boss smiled, then touched the head of the tiger. In the past, Shenhu was extremely arrogant, but in the next moment, his eyes were full of horror. As for other people, his face had a gloating expression. Obviously, this sentence has sentenced the death penalty of the tiger. Predecessors know us. Su Mengyao discovered the abnormality of the tiger, and the soft eyes flashed a ray of light. The tavern owner shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but nine years ago, there was a little guy who left something for you before entering the strongest road. I said that you will come to you after you come." "Nine years ago, a person." Su Mengyao sneaked, then quickly asked: "Dare to ask the seniors, who he is, what is it." The tavern boss did not immediately answer Su Mengyaos words, but said: I have to look after the pubs business, just take it out, or if you go to the tavern with me, drink and say there. "Good, good." The two looked at each other and nodded. At this moment, the two eyes were obviously excited, because they had guessed who was left for them. In the pub, Lin Xue and Su Mengyao sat in their seats, and there was a large glass of wine in front of them. Obviously, the pub owner was still authentic, and the two were a big cup. But the two simply did not drink alcohol, but just wanted to know urgently whether the person was the person in their heart. "Predecessors, I don''t know if you are a man or a woman, what is it?" Lin Xue asked anxiously as soon as he was seated. The tavern owner smiled and said: "If I say that it is a woman, you must be very disappointed." "Female." The two of them looked at each other with doubts and loss. "Oh, I guess it will be like this, so tell you the truth, the little guy is a man, named Zi Yan." The pub owner smiled. "Purple, really purple." The loss and confusion on the faces of the two were replaced by ecstasy, very excited. "Predecessors, what you said about the purple scorpion, what happened to him here." Lin Xue could not wait to ask, for fear that he would be happy. "A look is still handsome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is a very troublesome guy, when the three people, even the ancient road guards dare to fight." The pub boss said. At this moment, there are naturally other people in the pub. When they hear this, these people''s faces change immediately. Then, immediately drink the glass of wine and quickly leave, the expression is like a snake. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue still don''t understand what the ancient road guards mean. They just care about some problems of the purple, and then ask a lot. If Zizi is here at the moment, I can see that my treatment cannot be compared with the two, because the problem of the two has already exceeded the reward of the liquid given by Ziyan, and the tavern owner is also generous without any remuneration. It seems that the beauty can be treated extremely favorably everywhere. After the two people spent the shortest time to understand everything about the purple dragonfly and the ancient road, the two excited expressions have converged, the face is full of worry, looks like the purple is in a worrying situation. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: This chapter has been revised and modified. It takes six hours and the status is not good. The next chapter will be very late. Chapter 822: Mysterious ancient road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Knowing what happened to the sables here, the two began to worry about the sable, and the ancient road was stronger than the first-class ancient road, and the chance of survival was not great. However, Zi Yan has come all the way and spent several times in a crisis of death. The two are still worried about Zi Yan. There were no more people in the pub, and the tavern came forward and started to put things on the table. Soon, the same amount of things were placed in front of the two, which was left by the original purple. One thousand blood yuan Dan, one hundred special blood element Dan, one thousand drops of Zhongyuan Yuanye, ten Baodan, one hundred blood treatment Dan, twenty-five blood explosion Dan. "These are the ones left by the little guy, half of you." The pub owner said, and he went back. The two looked at these resources, and their looks were complicated, and they were touched and embarrassed. After so many years, they have not forgotten the purple sable, and the sable has not forgotten them. In the case of knowing that they have entered the strongest ancient road, they still need to leave resources for the two, and the original purple scorpion did not dare to conclude. Will the two come. The two put away these resources for a long time. "The drinks are also left to you by the little guys. That''s really a good thing. At the beginning, Zi Yan broke through for the companion, but spent a lot of money. In order to thank the little guy for his generosity, before the trial road was opened, you two. You can have a free drink every day." The pub owner is generous. The two are not drinking, but this is the purple enamel deliberately left, had to drink, and after drinking, the two talents perceive the extraordinary of this wine. Then, every day, two people will come to refine and refine this large glass of wine. As for Liu Chen and Shenhu, they are not so lucky, they can only stay outside the pub. This situation has been going on for five days, and it has been a big drink for five days, and the text is not collected. It seems that the tavern owner can''t hold it anymore. Fortunately, on the sixth day, the trial road opened again. Sophie, the old man, the pub owner appeared again, the volley opened the channel, and Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, also the first time to see the ancient road guard Sophie, this looks ugly and fat woman. It seems that because of the emergence of two peerless beauty, Sophie lost interest in opening the ancient road. After briefly speaking the rules of the ancient road, she opened the passage directly. All channels are opened, allowing the channel to select oneself. Among the huge portals, the radiance of the roads fell, and these lights fell on a group of Dan Yuan, seemingly picking people who are suitable to enter the ancient roads. "Hey." Suddenly, there is a breath from the portal, which is the breath of the strongest test of the ancient road. This breath falls from the portal and falls directly on Lin Xue. "Oh, the strongest test of the ancient road, the grade is still on the first road, congratulations." Seeing such a scene, Sophie had a touch of laughter, but the heart was extremely shocking. Such a woman, even by the strongest ancient road to choose, obviously has its extraordinary place. Others in the field heard the change of color, and all eyes looked at Lin Xue, but in many eyes, they all had banter and gloating. It is stronger than the first-class ancient road, and the vitality is really embarrassing. Lin Xues eyes were extremely dull. She looked at Su Mengyao and looked at Liu Chen next to him, and made plans to enter the strongest ancient road. Seeing that the strongest ancient road is going to take Lin Xues disappearance, suddenly an ancient atmosphere comes from the sky. This breath is more ancient than the breath of the strongest ancient road. At the moment of falling, there is a huge Force, this force directly squeezed the strongest ancient road, the light fell down. The light of the portal that squeezed the strongest ancient road directly fell on the lower part of Su Mengyao, and then the light extended again, covering the flying tiger. In this scene, let alone the Dan Yuan around, even the three guards, his face changes in an instant. The tavern boss is even more incredulously exclaimed: "This is the ancient road, the gods, it actually appeared automatically." The old man is also shocked: "It is indeed the ancient road of Jiu, the most mysterious ancient road." During this period, Sophie, who is the guardian of the ancient road, has the clearest perception. This mysterious atmosphere from the ancient road of Jiu, is so vast, her eyes fall on Su Mengyao, watching this beautiful dissident. The woman, a shocking sentence can not be said. "Hey." The next moment, the fading of the fading from the ancient road of Jiu, the shadow of Su Mengyao and the flying tiger disappeared. The nine ancient roads were automatically opened, and the three guards were completely shocked, but others were puzzled. They did not understand why the three guards were so excited, not the weakest nine-way ancient road. Jiuyi Ancient Road opened on its own, took away Su Mengyao and Feitian Shenhu. After that, the strongest ancient road opened and took away Lin Xue. At this point, everything went on the right track, and other people entered the first class and the nine ancient roads. During this period, Liu Chen was lucky and entered the fifth-class ancient road. A ray of light flashed, and many Danyuan entered the ancient road. Soon, there are three guardians left here. But the look of the three is still in shock. There are guardians in the ancient road, and the entire trial ancient road is under artificial control, except for the two ancient roads. One is the strongest test road, what will happen inside, no one knows, no one can monitor the whole process, but there are only a few ancient roads that can be opened, can be artificially explored. Another one is the Jiu Ke Ancient Road. The number of ancient roads opened in history is extremely limited, and from ancient times to today, no one has ever played through any of the nine ancient roads. It can be said that everything that happened in the nine ancient roads is unpredictable, undetectable and unpredictable. "Come out a nine-way ancient road, do you want to report." Everyone left, the ancient road closed, the pub boss indulged for a moment, and asked inquiringly. Sophie did not answer, but looked at the old man. The old man indulged for a moment and shook his head. "Still forget it. If the other party is alive and enters the Wujiu Road, they will naturally know that if it is unfortunately dead in the middle, it will be useless." The two heard nod and felt that the old man said it was reasonable. The pub boss sighed: "The little guy of Zixiao is really extraordinary. The three confidantes are all unusual. The qualifications can all enter the most powerful trial road, and the friends are extremely extraordinary." Speaking of sable, Sophie nodded hard and agreed: "The sable is indeed extraordinary, but I don''t know if he has arrived there. In other words, for the first time, I have encountered the perfection of perfection." The old man said: "Whether it is successful or not, we have done what we should do. Everything depends on God." Then the old man looked at Sophie again and said: "In case the little guy goes out of the ancient road, I don''t know." I won''t come to you for my troubles." "Who knows, but even if I am looking for trouble, I am not afraid of him. I can''t beat it," Sophie said. "Oh, that little guy knows the technology of the Lei family. It is called the world''s first speed. Even if it is not a complete state, it is super fast. You want to run, it is difficult." The old man shook his head and laughed. At this moment, the three people talked about the purple scorpion, just with the savage dragon to kill the eighth ancient road, and reached the ninth ancient road. As soon as I arrived here, the two men almost collapsed and fell to the ground. Here, Zi Yan lasted for nine years and finally felt the long-lost aura of heaven and earth again. He opened his mouth wide, greedily absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and moved to cry, the heaven and earth reiki, he finally perceived. After a little wheezing, the sable rushed to meditate on the knees, restoring the power consumed by the body and the strength of the body. To be honest, if you don''t have the perfect physique to reach the peak of the sixth level, Zi Yan can''t live here. In the nine ancient roads, there is a heaven and earth aura, but it is not very rich. In order to save some resources, the purple dragonfly only relies on absorbing the external spiritual power to supplement the consumption. This supplement was used for seven days. After seven days, Zi Yan reached the peak state, and the dragon used this seven days to sleep well and completely recovered. Before coming, the power of the dragon was about six. In the past few years, he grew up once and reached the seventh and seventh level. The strength of the body is not to be underestimated. The power of the body is better than the perfect body of the purple. In addition, the energy contained in Longjing is extremely terrible. In the past few years, Ziyan has saved the dragon a few times, and the savage dragon has also saved the purple scorpion. It can be said that one person and one dragon are mutually supportive and only come here. "This is the ancient road, there should be a place to trade, go find me." The purple scorpion signaled the dragon to rise, and then he strode forward toward the front. As for the savage dragon, he followed the purple cricket at a low altitude. The battle along the way, let Zi Yan understand a truth, walking is much safer than volley. But after a few hours, the purple scorpion did not find any traces, let alone the traces of human beings, even if it was a building, Ziyan did not see one. If it is not this world, with the aura of heaven and earth, Zi Yan will definitely think that it is wrong. At the second hour, Zi Yan began to fly at low altitude. After flying for an hour, after thousands of miles, Zi Yan finally saw the building. Found the building ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan''s face did not show excitement, because these buildings are rundown, and after years of baptism, these buildings have been weathered, slightly encountered a little shock, the whole building Things are turned into fly ash. "At least there are tens of thousands of years of no one here, and there is something that can be traded." There was a clear suspicion on the face of Zi Yan. Later, Zi Yan continued to move forward. Along the way, he found many buildings, but they were undoubtedly run-down. As the purple scorpion passed, these buildings were turned into fly ash. Seeing this dead place, Zi Yans face is getting more and more ugly. In nine years, his resources are almost exhausted. If you dont need the useless resources to change some useful resources, he will not be able to pass the next trial. . As the building weathered, the heart of the purple swelled down. From these buildings, it is not difficult to see that it used to be very prosperous. It seems that there are many monks coming here, but now, here is dead and lonely, nothing. Just as the purple cicada had already died, it suddenly found that a building was not weathered, and from this building, Ziyan felt the power of Yuanli. Chapter 823: Special choice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thousands of miles in the low-altitude, Zi Yan finally found a building without weathering, this is a stone house, not tall, the stone house has a light energy flow, this is a seal to prevent the stone house from being weathered. After approaching, Aster perceives energy fluctuations in the stone house and life fluctuations. "Someone, there are people." The already dying purple scorpion, the heart rekindled hope. Some people have resources. After the resources are available, the trial road will be much better. Although they dare not say 100%, they can at least have more life. The purple scorpion is falling, and the dragon is also not far away. The purple scorpion pushes the door and is dumbfounded. This room is not big. Apart from the stone table and two stone benches, there is only one stone bed left. The life is on the stone bed, but it is not a person. To be precise, it is not a truly complete person. It is a cockroach with a fire of life. This is a human form, lying quietly on a stone bed, there is only a bone left, there is no trace of flesh and blood in the body, the source of life is within the skull of the other side, a group of souls that are not big enough to be a fist. The fire of the soul burns, emitting weak fluctuations in life. It seems to be sleeping. Just after the purple scorpion pushes the door, the other side seems to be inductive, the fire of the soul burns and becomes strong, and the breath of life becomes rich. Zi Yan entered the door and saw this scene instantly stunned. He did not expect to see such a scene. A spiritual thought spreads from the burning soul. This spirit is extremely high in nature, but at the moment it is extremely weak. The purple scorpion can be completely wiped out. The spiritual thought sweeps around the purple scorpion, and then asks with a sigh: "You are a trial." The pronunciation of the other party is very old, but through the volatility of the mind, Zi Yan can perceive the meaning of the other party, so he nodded and said: "Yes, I just arrived at the Jiu Gu Gu Lu, the previous resources are consumed, I want to exchange some resources here. "" After that, Zi Yans face was bitter, and the other side became like this. Obviously, there was no resource for him to exchange. The fire of the soul in the skull became very strong. He was somewhat confused, and suddenly he was completely awake, and suddenly he was shocked. Then he made amazing voice: "The trial, it is a trial, I actually waited. Trialist, what you just said, Jiu Gu Gu Lu, you only came here after walking through the ancient road." Zi Yan nodded, said: "Yes, it is the first nine roads, the first trading place, but it seems that I am late." "Yes, you are late, there are no one here, you are gone, you are leaving." The voice from the fire of the soul has become awkward. I saw a lot of weathered buildings before. I used to live here, but they all left, where did they go. Ziyan asked. There was originally a very prosperous ancient road. Many trials will arrive and exchange resources here. But then there was a problem with the ancient road. There were no trials for thousands of years, and gradually declined. At the end, here Resources are not enough to keep everyone alive, so they all set foot on the ancient road and left." The soul of the fire. "Then why, why don''t you go, don''t leave with them." Purple is doubtful. "I am the guardian of this ancient road. It is my mission to serve here for the trials. If I leave, this ancient road will be completely abandoned." The embarrassing answer made Zi Yans heart full of admiration, and the other party became what it is now, and it is also the exhaustion of spiritual power and the loss of life. "Young people, you are the only tester who has arrived here in the past few years, and he is still a trial-maker who arrived here in nine. I now give you a choice, a special choice." "Special choice." Purple is puzzled. "Yes, a very special choice is also a great opportunity. The ancient road is extremely long. It is full of various dangers. If you come late for a while, I will naturally dissipate. In the next ancient road, I don''t dare to guarantee that there are no guards who have survived. If there is no equivalent, there will be no resources. Your journey of ancient road trials will be even more dangerous. In this case, you can save your life. It is undoubtedly a dream to break through to the human condition." "Now there is a chance to fish dragons in front of you, which will allow you to break through to the human world in one fell swoop. As long as you stay and stay here, I can let you immediately break through to the people." "Always stay here, sorry, I can''t promise." In the face of this big opportunity, Zijing did not hesitate and immediately vetoed. The temptation to break through to the human condition is indeed great, but the price paid is too big for the purple enamel to bear. Ziyan can imagine that even if it breaks into the human condition, he will be silently waiting to die like this. "You don''t need a lifetime, you can live for a thousand years. You have been here for thousands of years. I call the privilege of the ancient road guards to improve your cultivation. In the past millennium, you can fully understand this realm without affecting you. Potential, after the millennium, you can choose to leave." The practice of sable cultivation is now only a hundred years old. The millennium time is too far away, and the millennium is here. The purple scorpion is energy-consuming. He is afraid that other people cant afford it. Wang Xians life and death are unknown, and Lin Xue and Su Mengyao. It is very likely that I will come to this trial site, so Zi Yan will arrive at Wujiu Road in the first place to wait. It is good to break through to the human condition, but unfortunately, this is not the ultimate pursuit of Zi Yan. Ziyan did not hesitate and decisively refused to seduce. From the fire of the soul, a low sigh: "Well, I am not reluctant to you, I have no extra resources for you here, only there is a pot of old wine under the bed, you take it directly." Aster has found a jug of wine from under the bed. There is also a fluctuation in the force. It is obviously in a sealed state. Zi Yan said: "Thank you for giving it to the seniors. I don''t know if I can help the seniors." The fire of the soul made a bitter smile. "I have been here for so many years. Even I have forgotten the years, tens of thousands of years, and hundreds of thousands of years. I am tired of it. Now when you come, it is a task. Now, nothing is here, and there is no need to exist." "Let''s go, after you leave, this area will disappear forever." The fire of the soul sighed low. Zi Yan nodded, his eyes were full of admiration, and then he bowed deeply toward the fire of the soul, and when he stooped, a ray of light emerged from the fire of the soul and fell on the purple eyebrow. This scene, Zi Yan did not notice, after bending over, the purple scorpion took away the pool of wine, can be sealed for so long, this thing is obviously extraordinary, and then it is better than the monkey wine. "When they left, I once warned them, people can go, things have to leave some, this area will not be opened again, it is useless to find those things, you go find, if you find all take away Just." Just as you were about to close the stone gate, the fire of the soul was again transmitted. Thank you for your seniors advice. Zi Yan thanked him again and then closed Shimen. After that, the purple scorpion went to the ruins of the weathered weather in the distance, for fear of the savage dragon''s hair and feet, and damaged the things, and the purple scorpion indicated that the dragon volley followed. Going to the front of the ruins, the purple cicadas waved, the weathered dust was rolled up, the dust rolled up, and at the bottom of the dust, the purple scorpion found something. It was a jade bottle with a seal. The seal was still in good condition. After the purple sable opened, it was found that it was Baodan. There were five pieces, and the quality was very extraordinary. After discovering the harvest, Zi Yan was happy, and then he began to hunt for treasure in this ruin. During this period, Zi Yan discovered the remedy for restoring energy, the resources to restore strength, and the fruit and the liquid, and finally the purple scorpion found a special drink. This wine is higher than the wine grade in the original pub. The purple sip tastes a bit, and it feels hot in the belly. Like a fire, a force is surging. Zi Yan praised a good thing, and then began refining, and then, his long-term power bottleneck without breaking through, actually loosened some. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "Breakthrough to the seven-level power, it is just around the corner." After almost all the ruins were swept away and the power was raised to the peak state, the purple scorpion set foot on the ancient road. Before leaving, the purple scorpion squatted toward the stone house and then went to the dragon. "I don''t know if the ancients are still in the world, let this little guy explore it." The purple scorpion left, and a sigh rang in the stone house. After that, the whole area began to tremble. This area is more dithering, just as the world is moving, and in the midst of intense tremors, the world is out of the ancient road. It belongs to the oldest ancient road, and now the ancient road forces cannot be detected at all, so even if an ancient road disappears, they will not be aware of it. Leaving the Jiu Gu Gu Lu, Zi Yan set foot on the first ancient road in the Erjiu Ancient Road. "Peng." As soon as he arrived here, he was not hit by the sable, and he was hit by a huge force. Under this attack, he flew out with the dragon. The ~www.novelhall.com~ that flew them is a tall creature, comparable to a mountain, seeing each other, Ziqi somehow, the first appearance in the mind, turned out to be the way of the ancient road guard Sophie. This creature is almost as tall and powerful as the other, and it is so powerful and terrible. The purple scorpion climbed from the ground, and the dragon soul gun appeared in the hand, and not far away, the dragon was also ready for the battle. Subsequently, one person and one dragon rushed toward this tall creature, and a strong attack continued to hit. The attack of Zi Yan is extremely sharp and terrible. Every time he can leave a deep wound on the tall creature, but the other party is too big, and the injury will not affect the play. The confrontation with the tall and powerful creatures took half a hour and took half an hour. The two talents killed each other. The consumption of the two is also enormous. Can not wait for the two to relax, it is felt that a large earthquake, under the eyes, Ziyan saw a group of moving mountains. Chapter 824: Gravity mountain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These moving peaks are tall creatures. They were only one before. The two men fought for a long time and consumed a lot. At this moment, they came to a group. "Go, hurry." The purple screamed and the figure suddenly leaped, and at the same time, a loud dragon rang out, and the dragon suddenly vacated. The purple dragonfly jumped on the body of the dragon, and the dragon took him to the extreme speed. The purple dragonfly crossed the knee on the back of the dragon and restored the previous consumption. This is the tacit understanding that the two have formed over the years, never wasting extra energy and time. The rear vibrations continued to sound, and the tall creatures chased them up. The speed was only a little slower than the dragon. The distance between the two sides did not open quickly. The purple scorpion holds a few pieces of top grade Lingshi, which is accelerating the recovery of consumption. In the trial ancient road, it can save some, so there is no need to swallow the things that restore Yuanli immediately. The number of tall creatures chasing after the chase is over 100, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. This is not the speed of the taller creatures in the rear, but the speed of the dragons is slower. The previous fierce battle was very expensive, and now it is running fast, and the dragon is gradually getting out of it. "Change me." The purple stone in the hands of the broken stone, almost the previous consumption of supplements, just after his words, the huge body of the dragon suddenly becomes smaller, such as a blue belt, wrapped around the purple waist. The purple scorpion flashes the golden light, instead of the savage dragon, it starts to accelerate. The squid can recover the consumption as long as it wakes up. It doesn''t need to swallow other things, it is very cost-effective, so before you wake up, the next escape mission is Serve as a sable. Once this group of tall creatures launches an attack, a round of fire can destroy the purple dragonfly and the wild dragon. The accelerated purple dragonfly immediately shows the extreme speed, and instantly puts a group of tall creatures far behind. In the fast-running, Ziyan has time to look at the world. This is a relatively normal world. There are mountains and jungles. The only regret is that there is no heaven and earth aura, but there are birds and beasts, and the strength is not weak. This world is very similar to the barbarian world, but there is no power transmission of the barbarians. This leads to the powerful attack of the tall creatures, but all of them are close-range power attacks, as long as the distance is not too dangerous. These tall creatures seem to be tireless, chasing the purple enamel for several hours, and the escape of the purple scorpion, the consumption is gradually getting bigger. "No matter what, find the exit first." The purple thunder and the thunder flashing, the body of silver lightning, began to look for an exit here. This flight, which flew hundreds of thousands of miles, Ziyan finally found the exit. Export is a huge gateway, occupying most of the world, not to mention a person, even these creatures can leave. Around the portal, there are tens of thousands of tall creatures. Some of them are resting, some are eating, and the things they eat are a huge beast. They are killed by living, then they are torn and chewed. Swallowing. The appearance of the purple scorpion immediately alerted these creatures, and they made a sharp whistling sound in their mouths, and then launched an attack toward the purple sable. As for the attacking things, not huge stones, some animal skulls and dead bones, these are unusual things, but in their vigorous throwing, it is like a meteor whizzing toward the purple. Thousands of meteors with whistling and falling, instantly drowning the purple scorpion, under this force, the purple scorpion''s body mask is immediately smashed, the six-level body is beaten in a flash, and some places have seen blood. . At the same time, under the great force, the purple scorpion is like a big bird that has been attacked and is degraded from the sky. After the purple scorpion landed, many creatures stepped toward the purple scorpion, and the sky instantly darkened, and one big foot blocked the sky and stepped down with a strong foot. The sable has been taken care of, and the fresh blood that is about to be swallowed is swallowed again, turned into silver light, escaped this deadly trampling, and then went back without going back. At the time of the rapid escape, the purple scorpion could not help but cough up blood, and the pale golden blood sprinkled from the sky, which was very embarrassing. This is the first of the twenty-nine ancient roads. As soon as the purple scorpion came in, he was faced with chasing and killing, and the death threat shrouded him. After that, Ziyan began his escape career, and in the midst of his escape, the consumption of purple scorpion, resources are also decreasing. The exit was blocked, and the purple enamel could not leave. At this moment, he was like a shackle, waiting to be caught, and catching it was death. Here, Zi Yan does not say that cultivation, breakthrough, even if it is to stop breathing, there is no such opportunity, these tall creatures, as if they will never consume, the pursuit of chasing purple. This kind of being chased lasted for seven days, and after seven days, Ziyan found a towering mountain peak. This mountain peak exudes a unique atmosphere. As soon as the purple scorpion approaches the mountain, the figure begins to be unstable. And then planted from the sky. The reason why the purple scorpion is planted is because there is a super strong suction on the mountain. This suction makes the purple scorpion unprepared and directly planted. After the planting, the sable wants to control the body to renew, but it is Found extremely difficult. This suction is gravity, and the suppressed purple scorpion can''t move. "It''s over." Suddenly, the body is not listening, and the face of the sable is full of despair, because those tall creatures will soon catch up, and once the other party catches up, he and the savage dragon are dead. The purple scorpion made a roar, the golden light flashed around, the powerful force surged in the body, his bones creaked, and the hard force blocked the gravity and slowly stood up. At this moment, the purple scorpion feels like a giant mountain, and walks toward the mountain. The purple scorpion that is moving forward is only a little faster than the turtle. It seems to be a dead end. Suddenly, the purple scorpion is like what he notices and turns back. Zi Yan has been wasting a lot of time here. It is reasonable to say that the tall and high-spirited soul has already been chased, but there is no movement behind him. After turning his head, Zi Yan really saw the tall creatures who chased them, but they did not come forward, but stood outside the mountain peaks, seemingly extremely jealous of this gravity mountain. They lingered outside the gravitational peaks and surrounded the entire mountain. In addition, some creatures moved stones from a distance and screamed at the purple scorpion. Because of the gravity, these stones just approached the mountain, it was a straight line, and it was almost impossible to get close to the purple body. Seeing this scene, Zixiao smiled and laughed: "Haha, there is no road to heaven." He was saved and saved by this gravity mountain. Of course, it can be said that he was trapped, but Zi Yan does not think so. In the gravity mountain, these tall creatures can''t help him at all, and he has enough time. In this sufficient time, Zi Yan can completely strive for strength breakthrough and then rush out. So, the purple scorpion stopped here, ready to stay here to meditate, and the savage dragon is still sleeping next to it. Now the power of Ziyan is already the peak of the sixth grade. Once the breakthrough is the seventh grade, this is a watershed. Although it is only one level, the combat power is very different. It is divided by the realm of Danyuan. The sixth grade is only the middle of Danyuan. And the seventh level is the late Dan Yuan. The power of the purple scorpion reached the watershed, and the same was true of the Yuanli realm. It reached the peak of the early Danyuan period, not far from the medium term. However, it is not easy to break through these two bottlenecks. In terms of the situation here, it is easier for Ziyans power breakthrough to be more difficult than Yuanli, because he found many resources to increase strength on the ancient road. . As a result, Zi Yan began to focus on improving strength. Outside the gravity range of the mountain, a lot of high-spirited creatures were not idle. They first made a sharp provocative voice toward the purple scorpion, and found that after useless, they moved more large rocks. On the second day, there were several tall creatures. The strength of these creatures was much stronger than the original ones. After they appeared, they lifted the big stones and moved toward the purple scorpion in the gravity mountain. go with. The stone made a sharp whistling sound, and instantly passed through the gravity mountain, and then withstood the huge gravity of the mountain, and went to the purple. The purple cicada heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw the big stone roaring, his face mad, and grabbed the dragon to dodge to the far side. "Peng." The stone rubbed against the purple body and slammed into the ground. The great movement caused the mountain to suddenly shake. The purple forehead has already appeared cold sweat, and it is even more taboo for these tall creatures. After knowing that it is not insured, the purple dragonfly walks toward the depths of the mountain. At the rear is a piece of stone that is unwilling to fall, but it can only fall to the place where the original purple scorpion stayed, and can no longer go forward. After about a hundred meters, Zier stopped and began to concentrate on cultivation. The savage dragon is still sleeping~www.novelhall.com~ The sable begins to swallow the wine, and then refining, and after the body is full, the sable begins to walk in the gravity area. If you want to improve your strength, you don''t have to practice it. You need to consume it before. Just like before, you have the same gravity. The gravity is full, and the purple scorpion can only start slowly. The pace of Ziyan gradually stabilized. As time goes by, the speed of the purple scorpion is getting faster and faster, and his pace is not only smooth, but he can even trotting. In such a scene, the distant creatures blink straight, and then more stones squat. I was able to trotting, and I was not satisfied with it. Then he took another big stone and started running. The purple scorpion is cultivated in the gravity mountain. The tall creatures are still there. They will throw out a lot of stones every day. As the power of the sable is getting stronger, the stones that the other side will smash will be more dense. This situation lasted for a full year, and the purple scorpion was also trapped for a year. During this year, the savage dragon has been sleeping, and he can grow strength while sleeping. A year later, Zi Yan finally felt that the six-level force reached the limit. The bottleneck of several years was naturally broken, and the body strength of the purple scorpion broke through to the seventh level. Chapter 825: Energy spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After a few years, the power finally broke through. The perfect body breakthrough, the power of the purple scorpion has been equivalent to the late Dan Yuan. This is an improvement in the realm of power, but also indicates an increase in combat power. The golden light emitted by the purple scorpion is more and more awkward. A strong pressure spread from the body and spread to the surrounding. This pressure shocked the sleeping dragon and alerted the tall creatures in the distance. The tall and powerful creatures made a sharp voice, and then they moved the stones as they had in the past, and screamed toward the purple scorpion. During this year, when the power of the purple scorpion was growing rapidly, the power of these tall creatures was also growing, throwing stones. It is also getting farther and farther, which led to the purple scorpion once twice deep. The sleeping dragon suddenly opened his eyes and felt that this extremely powerful pressure made him understand that the purple scorpion had broken through. The eyes of the dragon had become brighter and brighter, and the strength of the dragon was also increased. The power breaks through the first level, and the combat power is much stronger than the original. Ziyan has the confidence to deal with the tall creatures. When he leaves here, he turns his head and screams at the dragon: "The dragon is, we should go." The dragon nodded and turned into a blue light to fly to the purple sable, and then wrapped around the purple enamel waist. Zi Yan got up and strode forward. The gravity of the mountain now has no influence on the purple scorpion, and in a year, the purple scorpion is not only the growth of strength, but under this gravitational pressure, the physique naturally becomes stronger again. Outside the gravity mountain, when the purple scorpion came out, the voices of the tall and high-spirited creatures were sharper. On the one hand, they were called the reinforcements, and at the same time they picked up more stones and went to the purple scorpion. There are more and more high-spirited creatures gathered here. They lifted thousands of pounds or even tens of thousands of pounds of stones and screamed toward the purple scorpion. In an instant, the sky seemed to have fallen into a ruinous meteorite, sharply whistling. The sound is everywhere. Looking at these stones, I think about the accompaniment of many souls in the past year. The face of Zi Yan has become extremely gloomy. His golden light is getting more and more sinister, and the spirit and strength are already combined. Although it is impossible to exert the power of 20, the strength of the combination of the two is also on the 12th point. At the same time, there is also a bright dragon, silver light, and a dragon soul gun. The sable gun held the gun and slammed toward the falling stone. The silver light flashed on the long gun, and the gun-like mans appeared constantly, and the big stones shattered. "Peng." "Peng." The sound of the blasting of the stone continued to sound, and the sable held the gun straight forward. When it passed, all the stones broke and no one could touch it. The strength is strong enough, the battle power of Zi Yan has also increased many times, and there is no pressure in the face of tall creatures. When the purple scorpion came out, the number of tall creatures here has reached hundreds. Just after the purple sable appeared, they went forward and then stepped on their feet. One year ago, the scene appeared again. The last time the purple scorpion retreated, but this time, the purple scorpion was actively greeted. His body flashed and his body shape dissipated like a blue smoke. When the next moment appeared, it was already in the air. . The purple scorpion that reached the air looked very petite, and his fists were even smaller and poor, even without the eyes of tall creatures. But this is the fist. When it hits the creature, it triggers a shock. The little fist contains enormous power, and it actually hits a creature. At the same time, the purple scorpion punches and fights again, the golden fist light keeps flashing, the purple scorpion is like a lightning bolt, suddenly left and right, suddenly before and after. The fluffy voice kept ringing, and the creatures were shot and flew out. Some of them were directly penetrated by the scorpion with a long gun and killed. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of tall creatures were all overturned. Among them, more than a dozen souls died. The purple scorpion found a kind of energy crystal from the dead creatures, which is as big as a fist. It should be the source of their strength. This kind of energy crystallization is a very strange substance, but the purple scorpion can''t absorb refining and refining. I want to come. This is the harvest in the ancient road, and it can exchange resources. For these tall creatures who almost killed themselves, Ziyan is naturally not polite, and the satisfaction of the year, with the enthusiasm of greeting with stones every day, makes the purple scorpions heart more and more. The sharp whistling sounds once again, but the tall creatures attacked again. Some of them attacked with stones, and some began to approach the purple scorpion, wanting to force them to kill. "kill." The purple scorpion is drinking in the sky. At this moment, it is like killing a god. It is shocked toward the tall creatures. The rifle is flashing in the cold light, the fists are constantly flashing, and various sounds are constantly ringing. After a while, the purple scorpion was quiet, and none of these tall creatures were spared. They were all killed, and there were some extremely powerful ones. There are hundreds of energy spar in the hands of the purple scorpion. These energy spar can be divided according to the strength of the living spirit. The strong energy spar is large, and the weak is small. Zi Yan can conclude that these are real gains, things that can be exchanged for resources, and he knows the importance of resources. However, when Ziyan took a power spar, he saw the dragon in his waist and suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the energy spar in his hands. Swallowing the energy spar, the savage dragon licks his mouth and enjoys his face. Zi Yan was taken aback and looked at the dragon: "This spar is useful to you." The savage dragon nodded very seriously. Subsequently, Zi Yan relieved that these tall creatures have something in common with the barbarians, that is, the use of physical strength, and the only difference is that these creatures will fly, obviously this is the reason of the energy spar. Among the barbarians, it is said that the eleventh class will fly, and at the eleventh level, it is obviously an energy spar to make the barbarian fly. Just like the original Snapdragon, the reason why it flies is because there are dragon crystals in the body. Although I dont know why these creatures can produce energy spar in less than eleventh grade, this does not prevent the cicada from being aware of it. The energy spar is useful for the savage dragon and can be exchanged for resources. A good thing that can''t be asked, so a crazy thought rises in Zixin''s heart. This thought has already started, and it can no longer be suppressed, so Ziyan holds a long gun and flies toward the exit. Want to get more energy spar, only to export, there are tens of thousands of creatures. The purple cicada appeared again, and the released pressure was inspired by the tall students. These creatures still lived on the days of drinking blood, and they saw the purple cicada suddenly appearing, and their faces were amazed. But the surprise was just a flash of death, and then they became cruel, grabbing the things in their hands and going to the purple scorpion, which actually had some large pieces of blood. The purple thunder back has a thunder, and this time he has prepared him. At the time of these creatures, he is an electric light and flies toward the front. One is playing a group, and the purple is some experience. It seems that from the debut to the present, the sable is always in a group. The purple scorpion rushed into the living group, swept with a gun, and was swept by a long gun. It was lightly inverted and seriously injured. If it was unfortunately swept away, it would only be dead. The purple scorpion rushed into the living group and began to madly kill, but because he was small, surrounded by tall creatures, which caused other creatures to attack, so the whole soul group was completely chaotic. Although the number of tall creatures is tens of thousands, only a dozen of them can attack the purple, and as a result, the number of tall creatures begins to decrease. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a crisis hit, and when he turned around, he found a fist that was as big as a grinding disc and screamed toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion resisted with the gun, and the silver light on the long gun continued to flash. "Hey." The two collided and broke out with a voice, and the purple cicada was beaten back by hundreds of meters. This is a taller and stronger creature. It should be regarded as the strongest person met by Zi Yan. The purple face is slightly changed and then shows a strong attack. He first used the extreme yin and the extreme yang to induce the yin and yang energy to collide, and then hit the Thunder fingers, all kinds of powerful combat skills. At the same time, when the tall creatures were tired of resisting these energy attacks, the purple scorpion appeared and shot deadly with a long gun. The silver light flashed, and a loud dragonfly rang from the dragon soul gun. Then the two-meter dragon soul gun suddenly skyrocketed and turned into a tens of meters long, and the piercing pierced the head of the tall creature. The dragon soul gun penetrated, and then a yin and yang fusion energy surged, and the head of the tall creature suddenly exploded. From the other side, the shock of the retreat to the purple, and then to the purple scorpion to kill each other, only counts when used, can be described as clean and reasonable. After the other''s body fell, other creatures reacted, and support was obviously too late. The serial killings, the purple scorpion consumption is huge, for these energy spar, the purple scorpion will not be awkward, he took a small bottle from the space ring, the bottle is filled with fine wine. These are the ones of the nine ancient roads, the fire of the soul is left to him, this is the true aging to the treasure, as long as you drink a bite, not only can restore the power, but also restore the power ~www.novelhall.com~ weekdays, purple I also regard this thing as a treasure, and I am not willing to drink it, but today, it is not enough to drink. One bite, the rich liquor makes the sables slightly sloppy, but the thinking is still very sharp, and the burning alcohol makes the sables stronger. In the repeated massacres, the number of tall creatures has been drastically reduced, and in the face of this slaughter, the tall creatures finally feared and began to flee. The sable is chasing and killing, just as he was chased a year ago, this pursuit, directly chasing thousands of miles. After tens of thousands of tall creatures lost more than two-thirds, Zi Yan finally gave up, not that he didn''t want to kill any more, but it was really laborious to kill a creature, and in the slaughter, the consumption of purpura was also very high. Big. The traits are back to Yuandan, plus the things that restore strength. The purple scorpion consumes a lot. As for the wine that can restore all strengths in one bite, the sable is really afraid to drink more, because it is easy to get drunk, the power is restored, and people are also Drunk. After the purple cicada stopped killing, he looked into the eyes and the earth was almost covered with the bodies of the creatures. Chapter 826: Ancient road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The body of the tall and living creatures almost covered the entire land, and the dragons pulled out from the waist of the purple dragon and began to clean up the battlefield. But tens of thousands of bodies, want to quickly clean up, is also a very difficult thing, the sable kills, the savage dragons cleaned less than one-third. Next, Zijing also joined the cleanup. These energy spars are naturally good things, but in this ancient road, there is not much resource exchange, and wasting resources for these useless things is undoubtedly a waste. Therefore, Zi Yan did not kill. After collecting all the energy spar, the purple scorpion found that the number of these spar was as high as 15,000, and among the many spar, there are nearly 100 human heads, which are among the strongest creatures. Looking at so many energy spar, the purple scorpion is a bit dazed, but the savage dragon is extremely happy, he directly picks the biggest one to swallow one, and then smelt and refine. After the spar is piled up, the purple scorpion stays here, and the rest waits for the strength to return to the peak. One day later, the tall, escaping creatures came back, but when they saw the sables still here, they were all horrified and looked at them again. Zi Yan saw the other side, but did not kill again. He used it all day and night to restore all strength. He really didn''t want to waste. The strength is restored, Zi Yan gets up and greets the dragon. It is time to set off. In the hands of the purple scorpion, hold the dragon soul gun and step on the second ancient road. In the strongest test of the ancient road, the current ancient road forces could not be detected at all. No one understood what the purple scorpion had experienced in this ancient road. In other ancient roads, there are occasional areas where there is no heaven and earth aura, but this kind of situation is rare, but for the purple scorpion, the region without the aura of heaven and earth is a commonplace, and has long been used to it. After embarking on the ancient road, it seems that only a little nine miles have a little bit of heaven and earth aura. The most powerful test of the ancient road, let Ziyan see many unseen creatures, seen many special beasts, although full of crisis, but also increased their knowledge. At the time of the death of Er Gu Gu Lu, Zi Yan finally felt the aura of heaven and earth. It is a human habitat and it is a human monk. But when Ziyan tried to contact them, they discovered that these human beings had extraordinary fighting power. This kind of powerful force can only make them hit a few hits, but each hit is undoubtedly extremely powerful. At the moment of seeing each other, Zi Yan thought of Zhang Tong in Tian Mange. It seems that the other party can only make three hits, but each shot is super strong. The same is true of this particular group, but they can''t just make three hits, and some can even hit dozens of hits. After stunning these special humans with powerful fighting power, Zi Yan began to study the combat techniques of these people. I have to say that the technique of attacking a strong attack can be quickly saved at a critical moment, and all the forces in the body can be attacked, which will undoubtedly greatly enhance the combat power. Zi Yan stayed in this world for two years. Two years later, Zi Zis unique talents, coupled with the skills of this family, created his own unique means of attack. This attack method is similar to the other party''s, but the attack power is more powerful, and each hit can maximize its own combat power. Over the years, when I arrived at the Erbai Road, the consumption of Ziyan was undoubtedly a slap in the face, and the gains were some things that could not be used immediately. Zihong urgently needed to find a trading market to exchange useful resources. Fortunately, Erjiugu Road is about to arrive. Two years later, Zi Yan can completely leave, but the purple singer who created the unique magical technique did not leave immediately. This piece of heaven and earth has the aura of heaven and earth, and naturally there is the resources he needs. Ziyan is afraid of the emergence of the Erjiu Road. The same situation as the Jiujiu Road, so stay here and find the resources you need. This search took a full two years, and Ziyan entered the strongest road for more than 20 years. In the past two years, Zi Yan has transformed the whole world and collected all the resources he can use to recover. He is extremely invisible to the outside world during the week. In this ancient road where resources are scarce, it has become a treasure-like existence. In this area, many monks did not dare to set foot on the dangerous land. Zi Yan dared to go. In the dangerous place, Zi Yan experienced several life and death crises, but after the crisis was resolved, the harvest was not small. Two years later, Zi Yan left and set foot on the Erjiu Road. In the original Jiujiu Road, there was a very thin aura, but the Erjiu Road was not a bit of aura, giving the feeling of purple, here is a desolate and defeated small world, dead. The purple dragon and the wild dragon began to deepen. After flying thousands of miles, they saw a pile of fine soil, which was caused by the weathering of the building. The purple cicada hurriedly landed and looked for it from the fine soil. After looking for the top ten piles, Ziwei finally found resources. But the time is too long, and the seals above these resources have passed by more than half, resulting in a significant discount on resources. Later, Zi Yan began to look for useful resources in some weathered fine soil. This is for most of the month, and the purple sable is looking for it in the slightest to the extreme. But the resources found, but let Ziyan cry and tears, even one-third of the Jiujiu Road. With such a small amount of resources, it is impossible to maintain the purple scorpion into the ancient road below. If it is not harvested in the Erba Road, Ziyan may give up the journey of the ancient road. After embarking on Sany Gu Road, Zi Yan appears to be more careful, and at the time of the shot, he also kills the enemy in a more economical way, can be killed with a single blow, Zi Yan will never use the second time. Useless attack. From March 1st to March 9th, Zi Yan went very hard and lasted for a long time, and after honing for decades, the power of Zi Yan finally changed again. This is the biggest achievement of Ziyan after he entered the Sanyi Ancient Road. His Yuanli realm finally broke through the Danyuan period and broke through to the middle of Danyuan. This breakthrough has made the battle of Ziyan increase again. At the same time as the increase in combat power, the hope of survival is greater. The battle is still going on, even if the strength of the purple scorpion is broken, there is danger in life in the ancient road. His strongest card, the thunderstorm''s nine-layer lightning, when the crisis was resolved for the purple, the number is also drastically reduced. I have to say that the ancient road trip has a lot of crisis, but it is extremely exercised. The purple scorpion broke through the physique of the seven-level fighters. In the past ten years, it has grown to the limit and reached the peak of the seventh level. It is not far from the eighth level. From Trinity to March 8th, Zi Yan is facing endless battles. In these eight small worlds, there is no small world with heaven and earth aura. When I arrive at Sanjiu Gulu, the consumption of Ziyan is seen again. bottom. But this time, it is not only the resources of the purple scorpion, but also the thunder and lightning card of the purple scorpion. This is the only reliance of the sable, but it is also consumed when it is facing the crisis again and again. Before entering the Sanjiu Ancient Road, Zi Yan first closed his eyes and prayed for a long time, and severely let the dragons follow the prayers, because if you can no longer see the trading market, Zi Yan will follow the ancient road trip. No more life. God has eyes, it seems to have heard the prayers of Zi Yan, but it has opened a big joke with Zi Yan. There are some resources in the 1929 Road, but after Zi Zi arrived at the road of Sanjiu, it is Completely dumbfounded. Here, there is no resource, there is no point, not to mention a single bite to restore all the power and Yuan Lie''s drink, even if it is a drop of ordinary white water. Here, the empty silence, the empty fluster, the empty boring, the empty sable wants to commit suicide. There are no resources here, nothing, Zi Yan is completely dumbfounded. Along the way, constantly consuming the crystallization of energy, the power has successfully broken through to eight. The eight-level dragon, the real combat power, is not weaker than the human condition. If placed in a chaotic land, it will certainly be able to shock the ancestral level of the hegemonic forces. But here is the ancient road, which is not only a few powerful than the wild dragon, and each time it appears as a group of people, it is obviously unrealistic to expect the dragon to take him through the next ancient road. Looking at the empty Sanjiu Ancient Road, the purple scorpion burst into a daze, in the perception of the previous purple scorpion, there is still a glimmer of life in the ancient road trip, and there is no way to the sky, but after the Sanjiu Ancient Road, Zi Yan Know, what is no way. Now, he has no point in the road, can not retreat, can only move forward, but the front is a dark. Even more irritating, or in the Sanjiu Ancient Road, there is no heaven and earth aura, it is impossible for Ziyan to automatically recover. "Oh." Looking at the empty place, Zi Yan gave a bitter low sigh. Then, he took out some firewood from the spiritual ring, took out some animal meat, and started to roast the barbecue. This is a special beast that is killed by the sables along the way. The meat is good. On the one hand, it can enhance the strength, on the other hand, it can also enhance the strength of Xu Yuan. The current purple sable is undoubtedly lonely. Even if it is to eat barbecue, it needs to be restrained. After the strength returned to 10%, Yuanli recovered to 80%, Ziyan went to the exit of the passage, took a deep breath, and entered the Siyi Ancient Road with the wild dragon. From the time of the ancient one in the ancient city, the purple scorpion saw the dense creatures, these creatures are small beasts, with sharp claws, and sharp fangs. The purple scorpion just appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ These creatures rushed toward him, and in the twinkling of an eye, the sable was drowned by many small creatures. After a while, the purple scorpion rushed out, and the purple scorpion that was smashed was full of blood, and there were also own creatures. The attacks of these little creatures are extremely sharp, and even if the purple enamel has a seven-level peak, it will break through in an instant. However, when the attack power is strong, the defense of these creatures is not so good, so Ziyan took the opportunity to rush out. After rushing out, Ziyan fights and flees while looking for an exit. In this way, the blood of the purple scorpion is getting more and more, and the silver lance is also covered with red blood. During this period, the savage dragon suffered the same trauma. Ziyan began to swallow a small number of resources. After killing the ancient road, it continued to enter the ancient road. At this time, Zi Yan has no cards and resources, and everything depends on himself. Chapter 827: Thunder serum Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are only two kinds of trial ancient roads. One is the strongest ancient road, which is called the strong test ground. The other is the well-known ancient road, which is called the most mysterious place. In the endless years, the forces that control the ancient roads, on the two ancient roads, joined the eight ancient roads. Although there are eight kinds, but the small world contained in it is countless, it can be described as a real big hand. Among the eight ancient roads, countless small worlds have been handed over to the original ancient roads. This is the most valuable and incredible. During this period, from the strongest ancient road, the road of refining that was opened also made the ancient road forces extremely proud. This refining road is the original barbarian world, which is very suitable for monks and refining. In addition, there are countless strongest ancient roads that have been broken. If luck is good enough, then in the journey of the ancient road, it will be expected to enter the most tried-and-tested ancient road that has been broken. These ancient roads have an extremely important feature, that is, they must be of great use for cultivation. For example, in the barbaric world, all the monks entering the body will break into the sixth level. The other ancient roads are relatively similar. There are not many resources, that is, there are other treasures, or something strange. These were successfully broken, and there are places where there are intersections with other ancient roads. The only thing that is not there is the hardships that Zijing has experienced all the way. If you say that the purple scorpion reaches the barbarian world and reaches other worlds with resources, it is pierced from the ancient roads. It is hard work and should be available. Then other people rush to reach this place, that is, they have drilled the ancient road. Empty space. Wujiu Gulu is the first gathering place for all the trial-makers. No matter if you are first-class, strongest, or Jiu-Ji Gu Lu, as long as you live to Wujiu Gulu, then it will appear first in humanity. In the middle of the gathering. Before the gathering place of human beings, there was a very mysterious Wu-88 ancient road. This ancient road was discovered by a non-powerful person in the past, and this ancient road is even among the most powerful ancient roads. The front is a real big opportunity. After the other party discovered it, the hard-working and powerful use of the powerful power to break through the world, and then use the power of the force to connect other ancient roads. If luck is good enough, the monks will automatically transfer here when they reach the fifth eight ancient road. If the barbarian world is a world of special strength and belongs to physical repair, then this world is the chance of the monk. Because it produces a unique substance, it can make Yuanli more pure, and there are also many powerful weapons that have been lost. If you are lucky enough, the chance is big enough to get a strong inheritance technique. All the monks who arrived here were just arrived at the May 8th Road, and then they were sent to the area. The world is big enough, there are many opportunities, but there are few dangers. The only thing that needs to be guarded is the foreign testers. The trials who arrived here are surprisingly many, so after the arrival of these trials, they will gather together in groups of three to form a kind of alliance to resist other foreign trials. In this world, there is a silver field, which belongs to the field of thunder. From the outside, there is no change except for the silver glider and the thunder snake, and even the sound can not be heard. But as soon as you enter the silver world, you will feel a danger comparable to the end, if you rush into the depths, even if the Tianwu will die. In the silver world, a thing called Lei Lei Essence is produced. It is said that after the swallow essence is swallowed, it can make an ordinary monk immediately become a Tianwu who has pure power. The effect of the thunder liquid essence is precisely the quenching force, so that the pure power is purer and becomes no impurity. This kind of thing is a treasure for ordinary monks, and the same is true for Tianwu. It is said that as long as refining and refining, a former warrior can be turned into a pure innate warrior, and the combat power can be directly increased several times. As the name suggests, the martial arts are the pure powers cultivated by the practice, such as the purple scorpion, this is acquired, and the congenital martial arts, like the Linger, is born purely spiritual, as long as there is a proper practice, Will become a powerful congenital warrior. At the moment, outside the silver world, there are two foreign trial-makers arguing for the fate of a drop of liquid extract. The two sides of the quarrel are the martial artists, and each party is exactly three. "Yan five, you have to figure out, this drop of liquid extract is what we ask for first, so you better not to deceive too much." A strong man stared at the young man in front, cold voice. "Du Ji, are you an idiot? Who is asking who it is, what is the essence of Lei Li." The young man named Yan Wu snorted and said: "I am still saying that, seeing the meaning of thunder, he is willing Who to give the essence of Lei liquid to whom." "The previous thunder has promised us, this is ours, why should we share it with you now." The strong man Du Ji still dissatisfied, and by his side, the two Tianwu people look even more ugly. Obviously, this guy named Yan Wu is entangled in the hustle and bustle, and is in the red ~ bare naked to **** their things. Yan Wu swept the brawny, and his eyes flashed a bit of disdain. He said: "The area after the earth is just a strong defense. The attack is nothing. I now let Lei Ming choose it, or leave a face for you, so You have to give your face." The earthen system of the day after tomorrow, representing the Tiantian martial arts, the soil techniques in the Jinmushui fire soil. The Tianwu Alliance produces Tianwu, but like some big forces, there are other forces in the Tianwu Alliance. This force is complex and varies in size, but if it is in accordance with its own faction, it can be divided into five forces. That is the five series of Jinmushuihuo, among which the gold attack is the sharpest, the fire system is the most violent, the wood system can mobilize the power of wood, the water system is mostly women, the soil system is numerous, and it is extremely strong, but the defense is greater than the attack. force. In other words, they have strong defenses and weaker attacks. Of course, this is for the Tianwu people themselves. If the foreigners are Tianwu, no matter which faction, they are extremely powerful. At this moment, the two sides of the martial arts, Du Ji, this is the soil system, and the strict five side of the party happens to be a violent fire system, the fire attack is not only powerful, but also with violent fire and poison, against the soil, naturally occupy some The upper hand. When the two forces clashed for a drop of Lei Li essence, the two sides were standing on a silver-shirted youth. The silver-shirted youth was slender and slender, and the silver was shining, like a silver snake swimming. His eyebrows had a silver lightning mark. , emitting silver lightning. Looking at the figure and appearance, this should be a handsome man with a handsome appearance, like a jade, but unfortunately, at the moment, the other sides face is as chubby as a pigs head, and there is a clear mark on the face, which is actually beaten. Unrecognizable. In his hand, he is holding a drop of Lei Li extract, which is the power of liquefied Tianlei, which belongs to the ancient road and has extraordinary effects. "Thunder, then you said, this drip liquid essence should be given to who." Du Ji''s indifferent scorpion fell on Lei Ming, the threat on his face is not on the table. Thunder is extremely embarrassing, the hands holding the Lei Li essence are shaking, look at Yan Wu and look at Du Ji, the mouth is slightly creeping, unable to make a decision. "Thunder, don''t worry, think hard, think clearly." Yan Wu said faintly, but the chill of the eyes, but the thunder trembled, the fear appeared in the eyes. Thunder now holds the essence of thunder, and I dont know who to give fear. No matter who you give it, the other one will hit him, but the other will be the next killer. Here, Thunder is extremely cooperative, responsive, but still beaten, because there is a situation of robbing. The thunder of fear is hesitant and cannot make a decision. The raging energy raged from the sky, and the sky suddenly broke open, and a crazy sigh of anger fell from the broken void. Sensing this suffocating, everyone''s face changed dramatically, and they looked up into the sky. A huge black hole appeared in the broken void, and a figure emerged from the black hole. This is a figure full of dry, dark blood, which makes people look at the heart and nausea. Because the blood on the other side is full of layers, it is left after the blood is completely dry, and there are some white substances. I don''t know if it is. He had a long gun in his hand. The lance had been soaked with dry blood. He couldn''t see the original color. He had a black alternative belt around his waist. The head of the belt looked like a black beast. This is a figure full of dirt on the body. It just appeared on the body to emit a disgusting stench, but no one in the field was sick, because the suffocating air that appeared on the other side made them feel depressed and felt depressed. The black man just appeared, his body was full of killing, and he was extremely alert, but after seeing it here~www.novelhall.com~ The only bright eyes on the face of the dirty face, but there was a stun. Later, the other party said: "A good atmosphere of heaven and earth." Just when the people were unclear, the incredible scene happened in the next moment. I saw that the black people around the world began to be violent, as if a tornado storm began to scroll. Endless aura of heaven and earth, forming a storm, sweeping toward the black people, but as the center of the storm, the blacks seem to have a bottomless black hole, and all the auras of heaven and earth gathered together are refining at the fastest speed. Almost all of them were in Tianwu, and they saw the speed of the refining and reiki of the other side. They sighed and sighed. Hundreds of meters, kilometers, the storm began to spread, until several miles in a few miles, dozens of miles of heaven and earth aura, all violent because of black people, turned into a tornado hurricane. The hurricane of the tornado is far and near, the violent world of aura, can easily tear a common Dan Yuan, and the black people stand at the very center of the tornado storm, motionless, like a meteorite, refining the heavens and the earth. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour. Chapter 828: When there is a bone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After a quarter of an hour, the black man opened his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, a golden light was radiated from the black body. The golden light penetrated the black blood of the black man, and a violent breath emerged. Under the violent atmosphere and golden light, the dirt and clothes of the black people blasted in an instant, and the blacks were naked and naked, but the golden light was like Jinyang. Under this strong light, no one can see the perfection of black people. body. The black gun in the hands of the red-naked black man, after the energy violent storm, took away all the dirt, but the dark black gun was turned into a dazzling silver light in the next moment, and under the silver light, the rifle was like a road. The Razer is swimming. The glaring gold and silver light, the stabbing people can not open their eyes, many people feel the pain of the eyes after looking directly, the subconscious closed. In the mid-air, the two colors of gold and silver gradually dissipated, and the blacks disappeared. The air was replaced by a handsome young man wearing a black robe, a waistband with a blue belt and an extraordinary silver gun. Junmei youth is naturally purple, he is holding a dragon soul gun with a wild dragon, in the absence of any resources, it is hard to break through from the ancient road to the ancient seven-seven road, to reach this four-eight ancient road. All the way to kill, the purple scorpion can be said to save energy to the extreme, so that the dirt on the body and the dirt on the long gun, do not want to consume energy to shake off, I thought it was a fierce battle to get here, but I can''t think there is a foreigner here. Trial. Moreover, what makes Zizi care more is the rich and unspeakable aura of heaven and earth here. For the purple scorpion, the heaven and earth aura here is the treatment of heaven. The indifferent eyes swept four times, and the vision of Zi Yan fell in the silver world. After discovering that this was a minefield, Zi Zis face had a mistake, and his heart was also happy. Obviously, God still cares for him, giving He sent a card. As the line of sight moves, Zi Yan discovers a familiar atmosphere. This breath comes from the blood, from the soul, and there is an illusion between the purple and the purple, like encountering a loved one. The illusion of Zi Yan comes from the golden Lei nationality imprint hidden in the eyebrow. The purple gaze instantly falls on Lei Ming, and at first glance, the Lei nationality imprint of the thundering eyebrows is heard, and a whisper is called: "Lei." The thunder at the moment, like other people, is looking at the purple scorpion, but unlike other people, Lei Ming is watching the dragon soul gun in the hands of the sable, and has suffered a lot of thunder and thunder and crystal. This dragon soul gun has a fatal temptation to Lei Xiu. Seeing the thunder and lightning of the thunder, the purple scorpion naturally saw the face of the thundering pig''s head. After seeing the two sides of the martial arts, Ziyan guessed that the other party had trouble, and the purple scorpion did not move, his eyes fell again. I saw the thunder essence in the other hand. After seeing the essence of Lei Li, the pupil of Zijing suddenly shrank. He felt a strong thunder force from the essence of Lei Li, and the power of this lightning was so pure. The illusion, the liquid seems to be purer than the ultimate energy that it has cultivated. And the sable also immediately understood that the other party''s trouble must come from the liquid in the hand. The purple scorpion flashed and landed on the ground. He did not go forward to help, but directly crossed his knees and began to restore the power consumption. The previous quarter of a moment of mad absorption of energy, but let the purple scorpion have the power of self-protection, did not let him immediately restore energy to the peak, so at this moment he has not yet hosted the strength of six Tianwu. The purple scorpion received a gun and knees, and it began to recover as if no one was there. This kind of unattended behavior changed the faces of other trials around him. Obviously, the other partys move was too big. But there are still good scenes to watch at this moment. They also have no reason to be sorrowful. Although there are some extraordinary guns that are remembered by Zi Yan, but their hearts are extremely taboo, the violent suffocating suffocation that has emerged in the past is a murder. Not afraid to find the trouble of the purple, their eyes moved again, and fell on Lei Ming. At this moment, Yan Wu and Du Ji''s gaze have fallen on Lei Ming, waiting for the other party to make a decision, in the end who should be the essence of Lei Li. Many monks in the distance are watching. The thunder in the middle of Danyuan, as a Lei nationality, although there is no strong technique, but the real combat power is not weak, but it seems that he can only play one, facing three or five. In the group of Tianwu, he can only be beaten passively. In addition, thunder and reluctance to leave, this made many Tianwu people put their ideas on Lei Ming, on the one hand let Lei Ming go in to find the essence of Lei Li, on the other hand, because of the competition and thunder. These days, watching thunder and beaten has become a pleasure for many monks. "Thunder, I have to go to the ancient warfare skills, but I don''t have time to spend it with you." Yan Wu''s smile is getting colder. "Thunder, you make a quick decision, my time is very limited." Duji is also cold. Thunder is extremely helpless. It seems that he does not dare to provoke on both sides. Moreover, he can''t put the essence of Lei liquid on the ground, so that the two parties can collect it. Because of this, Lei Ming is purely looking for abuse and will die even worse. "Two, trouble, don''t be embarrassed about me." Thunder finally spoke, but it was a pleading. "It''s difficult for you, we don''t have it." Yan Wu looked at Lei Ming and smiled: "You are a Lei nationality from one of the mysterious four ancient tribes. It sounds obvious, how can we be embarrassed?" Du Ji is also a slap in the face, saying: "Yes, the four ancient people, the prestige is outstanding, above all the forces of Tianwu mainland, who dares to make you difficult, this is not we are waiting for you to distribute, Lei Li essence, you Whoever we want to give, we will definitely not resist." Just as he spoke, Dujis knuckles made a buzzing sound. "Two, really don''t embarrass me, you want the essence of Lei liquid, I will go in and find it for you, this drop or you will discuss it, who will hold it first, and then I will find another drop and give it to the second person. Thunder suggested. Yan Wu and Du Ji looked at each other with a cold voice. Obviously, there is no room for negotiation. Lei Ming is very helpless. As a person of the four ancient tribes, he knows that the Lei people have fallen, and the situation is extremely bad. He was determined to let the Lei people rise when he was young, but after he arrived here, he discovered that the Lei people were so unseen. It is suppressed everywhere and is subject to calculations everywhere. He has already gone five or seven in ancient roads, but he has not found a kind of Lei nationality technique. He finally reached the 58th article. This is the place where the Lei nationality technique is most prone. Lei Ming said that he would not leave. He wants to live, to get the Lei nationality skills, to bring back the Lei people, let the Lei people rise. Under the aggressiveness, Thunder had no choice but to make a choice. He handed the only drop of Lei Li extract to Yan. The reason why Yan Wu is given is because the other party is a fire-fighting Tianwu, the power is strong, and the temper is extremely violent. If you don''t give the other party, Lei Ming is afraid that this severe anger will kill himself. As for Duji, he always beat him before, but he did not kill him. After weighing the pros and cons, Lei Ming made a decisive decision. "Its not a Thunder person, this choice is wise." After receiving the essence of Lei Li, Yan Wu made a big laugh. Dujis face turned out to be difficult to look at immediately, and angered: Thunder, you are looking for death. Hearing this explosion, Thunder quickly grabbed his head with both hands, and he knew that the next step was a stormy rage. It doesn''t matter if you hit your face and body, but you can''t start your head, because a little bit of energy enters the sea of ??knowledge, something will happen. The storm-like attack, falling in the next moment, Du Ji and the two nearby Tianwu people, did not succumb to their own attacks, frequently played, venting their anger. They really don''t dare to think about Yan Wu, but they can get thunderous. In the distance, the purpura recovered from the knees and the brows were slightly wrinkled. It is reasonable to say that he was also a Lei nationality. He was inherited by the Lei nationality and received the grace of the Lei nationality. At this moment, he saw Lei Ming being him, and his heart was really uncomfortable. Moreover, the people who saw the Lei people were so bullied, and the purple eyes were even more uncomfortable. "Peng." Thunder was kicked out by a kick, flying for dozens of meters, and then kicked and kicked, like a ball. When Yan Wu took the essence of Lei Li, he watched the drama on the side, with a playful face on his face, and others were loudly applauded. Yuan Zi and Zi Zi, whose strengths have not all recovered, have already burned their flames. He is angry at these peoples attitude towards the Lei people, and they are even more angry and thunderous. Suddenly, the thunder was once again kicked, but this time it was kicked, flew toward the purple scorpion, thundered and landed, and then rolled a few laps from the ground, almost stopped when the purple scorpion was reached. "Hey, friend, kick him over." Duji shouted at the purple sable. The purplish wrinkled brows soothed, then opened his eyes, looked at the thunder, the thunder of his head, his back to the crowd, facing the purple cicada, the cicada can clearly see the unwillingness, humiliation, resentment in the others eyes. But more is still helpless. Destiny seems to have written a few words in his eyes. If you want to live, you have to bear it. The purple scorpion opened his eyes and walked toward the thunder. Other people in the distance were laughing, Duji shouted in silence, and signaled that Zi Yan was kicking. Thunder held his head in his hands and his body trembled. He heard the footsteps of his neighbors and felt his destiny. The next moment he would be ruthlessly kicked out again. But after waiting for a long time, Lei Ming did not wait for this big foot, but waited for a powerful hand. The purple cicada stooped, grabbed the thunder and grabbed him. Thunder that swollen like a pig''s head ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously there was a mistake, incredulously looking at the purple, and other people were shocked by this scene, all the expressions are converging, staying ahead. Yan Wuxian was a glimpse, and then the play on his face was thicker. At the same time, his eyes glanced at Duji, his expression full of mockery. Dugi''s face became dark and blue, and it seems that today he was hit for the second time. "Kid, what do you mean." "Let you kick people, you are embarrassed, let you kick, not let you help." Followed by Du Ji''s two Tianwu people, they also shouted loudly. Zi Yan did not go to see Du Ji three people, and did not pay attention to each other, he looked at the thunder in front, solemnly said: "As a Lei nationality, when there is a bone." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Today''s state is excellent. When there is a fifth, thick face to ask for a ticket, mobile phone station to keep the top ten is good. Chapter 829: Lei technology Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lei Ming looked at Zi Yan, his face was full of emotion, but Zi Zis words, he did not agree. As a Lei nationality, when there is a bone, but this is also a time, no strength, there is a mine is purely looking for death. The other party raised himself, and Lei Ming was moved, but the silk touched quickly and disappeared, replaced by indifference. In this case, he has met several times in the Wu Ba Gu Lu, and those who want to help him are undoubtedly worthy of the special means that he can find the essence of Lei Li. But in the end, no one can keep him in the face of many strong persecutions. The young man who just came in front of him, in the eyes of Lei Ming, should hold the same thoughts as those of the original people. Being so naked and naked, Du Ji walked over with the two. When he approached, he rushed to Zi Zi: "Why, you want to protect him." Zi Yan turned to look at Du Ji, the brow could not help but wrinkle, this person has to ask for people, but also to carry heavy hands, awesome. Duji had a sneer on his face: "Don''t say that I didn''t advise you. The guy who once played thunderous ideas, there are no ten and eight, but the result is not dead, just ran, want to eat alone, you match Do you dare?" According to the wisdom of Zi Yan, I heard a few short sentences, and soon I thought of the cause and effect. He had a faint smile on his lips and asked: "I am very curious. The Lei people are one of the four ancient tribes. Why is this? I am so despised." "Haha." The purple eyes are falling, and the laughter is ringing around. "Four ancient people, don''t dream." "I really think of the Lei nationality as the four ancient nationalities. Are you really stupid or fake? The four ancient roads are just the words of lifting. There are only three ancient people in the world, and the Lei people have already been removed." In the surrounding banter laughter, Zi Yan finally understood. "The Lei people were originally one of the four ancient tribes, but they have already fallen, and all the inheritance of the techniques are lost. Now there is no ability to control the thunder, but there is no technology to control the thunder." Lei Ming said, the words are full of unwillingness and bitterness. The purple scorpion suddenly felt and asked: "If you stay here, you will not leave, just for the Lei nationality." Thunder nodded and said: "Yes, it is said that there are ancient warfare techniques here. Many people have gone to find them. Even if they can''t find Lei techniques, it is not bad to find one or two ancient techniques." "Where are you from where you came out, regardless of your business, quickly leave the knowledge, if you want the essence of Lei liquid, then you have to line up, wait for me to get to say." Once again ignored by Zi Zi, Du Ji Shouted at the purple sable. There was cold light in the eyes of Zi Yan, and asked: "Help people, you are still so arrogant." "Hey, let him help, don''t dream, I didn''t kill him because he still has some use. The Lei family in the district has already become a past, and there is no warfare of the Lei family. It is not as good as a pig or a dog here." Duji disdain Road. "Yeah." There was a sneer on the face of Zi Yan. He looked at Du Jidao: "The Lei people are not as good as pigs and dogs here, then what are you?" "What do you mean." Du Ji looked at the purple eyes coldly. Purple and cold: "It doesn''t mean anything, just listen to your words, you want to kill you, and use Raider." "Thunderbolt, you are a Lei nationality." Duji changed his face, but soon he laughed and joked: "Haha, it turned out to be the Lei nationality of the four ancient tribes. It is really disrespectful, I am very Curious, how strong is your thunder." When he heard the purple scorpion, Lei Ming was shocked, but he never saw each other in the Lei family. The other party could not be a Lei nationality. Around the crowds watching the drama, Du Ji''s strength is the late Tang Yuan, a late Tang Dynasty warrior, the combat power is naturally undoubtedly powerful, single-handedly fighting, can completely thunder, this is also the thunder before the rebellious main reason. The purple scorpion fell, and the whole body was released, but it was only in the middle of the Danyuan period. After Duji felt it, his face was more disdainful. With the release of Yuan Li, the silver snake is surrounded by the purple body. "Sure enough, it is the people of the Lei family." Duji disdain: "Reassure, if you lose, I will not kill you, I want you to be like thunder, stay here and be called as a dog, the only role is Look for the essence of thunder." "I am afraid that I can''t do what you want." Zi Yan sneered and responded, then looked at Lei Ming and asked: "There is a medium-quality liquid." Feeling the pure but somewhat weird power of the purple scorpion, the thunder is still in the middle of the shock. He listened to the sable and asked questions. He first glimpsed, then he subconsciously nodded: "Yes." "First take five drops." Purple Road. The words of Zi Yan fell, and the sound of laughter sounded around. I thought it was so powerful. I didnt expect that there was no Yuan Li. The people also looked forward to it very much, thinking that this was a battle, but the move of Zi Yan made everyone''s confidence in him drop. Lei Ming did not hesitate to take out five drops of Zhongyuan Yuan liquid, and then asked: "Enough?" After all, the other party is helping themselves, and also the people of the Lei family. Although they are strange, they can help. The purple scorpion took over the liquid, swallowed it, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. He said: "If you kill him alone, it is enough." Yuan liquid into the abdomen, the consumption of the purple scorpion is instantly restored, reaching the peak, his body is full of violent violent, the Yuan dynasty is constantly surging, silver light glare. Zi Yan looked at Du Ji with a cold eyes, then swept to the two men beside him, saying: "You can die under the Lei techniques, but also your creation. Now, let''s go together." "I can''t say a word, I can kill you alone." Duji screamed, and the energy of the whole body was violent. The same level is on the fire system, he really has to be weak, but if the opponent is someone else, everyone dares to say that the soil is weak. At the same time, the other two people beside Du Ji also began to accumulate power. Obviously, they said that they were disdainful, but they were ready to join forces. This is the rule of the ancient road. It is good to kill the enemy. There is no rule to speak. "I will help you." Next to the purple dragonfly, the thunder and lightning power of Thunder also began to violent. Zi Yan shook his head: "No, three martial artists in the district, I can kill." The purple voice fell, and the three people in front had already launched an attack on him. Three turmeric fists, surging with terrible breath, hit the purple sable, this is the soil technique, the power of boxing is very strong. The silver light flashed at the foot of the purple sable, as a silver lightning began to change, and instantly escaped three punches. "How can I escape from the attack? I don''t believe you can always hide." Duji drank, then kicked forward and punched his fist toward the purple. At the same time, Du Ji is also in front of the two, the two with a long knife, showing the earth''s techniques, an extremely powerful method of the earth. The purple body is silver-light, like lightning, dodging in a fierce attack. Such a miraculous footwork has changed the look of many people. Most people have recognized this footwork and exclaimed: "The thunder and lightning are gone, this is the thunder of the thunder and the first speed in the world." Seeing that Cicada used techniques that were many times better than him, Thunder was completely shocked: "Its really a thunder of lightning, or a more advanced thunder and lightning, at least five." The pace of the purple enamel has reached six deaths, and the speed is extremely fast. However, in the face of the three sieges of the late Tianwu who have no dead ends, the speed of the purple scorpion is slowly not dominant. After escaping the attack again, Zi Zi came back. "Hey, you can only hide, what other techniques, and quickly make it out, or else there is no chance." Seeing the purple will only hide, Duji looked contemptuous. Purple and cold: "As you wish." The words fall, Zi Yan one finger day, a big drink: "Ray." The word fell, and there was a thunder in the heavens and the earth. Like the thunder of heaven, the unique pressure of the thunder was falling from the sky, sweeping the earth and ravaging the heavens and the earth. Under the horror of this horror, some people''s faces changed and changed greatly. When they looked up at the sky, they found that there was a lot of thunder and lightning in the sky. These thunder and lightning were like a dragon, which appeared in the clouds. A thunder, calling for the thunder, such a scene, shocked the audience. At this moment, Zi Yan is like a thunder, his eyes are cold, his fingers are drawn from the sky to the three people, and he drinks: "fall." Another word fell, the thunder rang, the thunder of the sky above the sky fell from the sky, and crashed toward the three. The thunder of the thunder and the thunder of the thunder, it seems to be another silver world. "This is the lightning-threatening technique. It is really a Lei-tech technique." When many of the thunders were seen in front, the thunder was already excited and could not speak. This kind of technique has long been lost, but there are records in the ancient books, calling lightning, a word can call the thunder. This hand screams lightning and shocks everyone, but with this alone, it is obviously unrealistic to kill three celestial warriors who are defensive. When the thunder and lightning disappeared, three people appeared. They smoked black smoke on their heads, and they were black and black, and they looked extremely embarrassed. Earth-based Tianwu, the defense is super strong, this is just a representation, in fact, the three are only suffering from skin trauma, does not affect the combat power. When the Tianlei just dissipated, the three men rushed to the purple. The purple scorpion stood in the same place, and did not retreat. He began to seal in his hands, and the knot was still the Lei nationality. "Thunder is pointing." As the cold words fell, the emptiness of the top of the purple scorpion suddenly split, and the glaring silver light once again filled the sky, a huge fingerprint from the sky. The fingerprints are unusually large, emitting endless silver light, and the surface seems to have thunderbolt, surrounded by thunder snakes, with a terrible breath, going to the three people to attack ~www.novelhall.com~ each other shows such a powerful Lei technology After making the three faces look mad, after three glances, the three began to seal and then defended. The Thunder''s fingerprints burst into blast, and the terrible energy contained in them exploded and raged. This blow was jointly prevented by the trio. At the moment, the three people are obviously full of horror in their eyes. At the same time, they are extremely fortunate to be united. If they are single-handedly fighting, these violent thunders will fall, and it will be seriously injured. "This is the Lei nationality technique, but it is not so." Duji wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the voice was cold. There was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yans mouth. I just let you see the Lei techniques, and then the real killing technique. The back of the purple scorpion suddenly emits a silvery light, and under the gaze of everyone, a pair of silver-colored thunderbone wings emerge from the back of the purple sable. After seeing the thunderbone wing, Lei Ming exclaimed: "The Thunder is the treasure, the thunder is the wing." Chapter 830: 2 roads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the moment when Tian Leiyi appeared from the back, there was already a strong murder in Ziyans eyes. As he said, the previous technique only let them see the power of the Lei nationality technique, instead of the murderous technique of the leapfrog. Feeling the killing of the other side, and the sudden appearance of the thunder in the back, the three faces mad, they felt a dangerous atmosphere from the purple scorpion, so they instantly turned from the attack state to the defensive state. They are Tianwu people. When they are on the weak Danyuan, they can use the pure force to kill and kill each other. But if they encounter the same level of strength, the only advantage is the super defense. "Ray, fall." Recalling the thunder and reappearing, more thunders descend from the sky, and the blue sky instantly becomes silvery, as the Thunder Dragon rags, and the thunder and lightning energy is violent. The three men joined forces to form an indestructible super defense against the thunder. The purple thunder back thunder was shocked and directed toward the front. This was his first time to launch a close attack from start to finish. Everyone just saw the flash of silver, the figure of the purple enamel has disappeared, and its speed has exceeded the electric light. The thunder of the rolling thunder continued to resound, the thunder and lightning energy surged, the earth continued to oscillate, and even the silver world in the distance seemed to be violent, and this change continued for a long time. After the tenth, the thunder dissipated and the violent thunderbolt energy slowly dissipated. When all the lightning energy dissipated, the heavens and the earth recovered as usual, and everyone who looked back was seen in the field. Three earthen warriors, standing still in the same place, the perfect defense formed by the three people has been torn, the purple dragon is standing in the middle of the three people, the thunder of his back disappears, the dragon soul gun in the hand is light Trembling, bright red ~ blood slid down the gun tip along the slanted gun body and then drip. Around, the look of everyone instantly became astonished, because at this moment, the vitality of the three Dujis has all dissipated. Although the three stood, they were dead. Within the ten interest rate, the leapfrog killed three people, and the powerful power of Zi Yan shocked the audience. The banter on the face of Yan Wu in the distance has long since disappeared. His eyes are on the purple, and he is already full of jealousy. He can kill the enemy in the ten interest. The opponent''s combat power has surpassed the ordinary Tianwu. The same shock is thunder, but after the thunder, the face is full of excitement, today he not only saw a lot of Lei nationality skills, but also saw the legendary Lei national treasure, Tianlei wing. The sable took the gun and turned back. When he walked past the Duji three, the body of the three suddenly exploded. The three bodies exploded, and Yuan Dan flew to the purple scorpion with the spirit ring. The purple scorpion quickly took out a spiritual ring, recognized the Lord, and then opened and took out a few drops of the product, and swallowed immediately. The Yuan Li, which was just consumed, has completely recovered when Zi Yan walked to the thunder. Thundering looked at the purple scorpion coming, the eyes had an excited glow, and even the tears flashed. "Come with me." Zi Yan looked at Lei Ming and couldn''t understand why the other party was so excited. After the cold voice, Zi Zi turned and went to Yan Wu. Thunder mechanically followed the purple scorpion, but the heartbeat was like a gong and drum. Obviously, he had already guessed what the other side would do next. Sure enough, when Yan Wus face became more and more ugly, Zi Yan walked up to the other side, reached out and looked at the purple eyes with cold eyes. Yan Wus face began to distort and his look changed. Purple and cold: "Get it." The anger rose from the bottom of the five hearts, and next to him, the eyes of the two Tianwu people also became unhealthy. "Get it." Purple is drinking again. Domineering is really domineering. At this moment, the purple scorpion is a sense of infinite domineering, killing three Tianwu martial artists, and now looking for another three people. Behind the purple scorpion, thunder is also under this domineering infection, the heart produces endless arrogance, the Lei nationality, when there are Lei bones, Lei nationality, when so. Yan Wus face became more and more ugly, and the anger of humiliation in his heart had already burned to the extreme. However, under the aggressive eyes of the other side, Yan Wus heart could not afford to win the slightest trepidation. He could only bite his teeth and refused to say: You cant keep him, dont Say him, even you can''t keep it. When they come back to find ancient skills, it''s the death of your two." In the face of Zi Yan, Yan Wus heart can not produce any ambition. At this moment, he can only leave a swearword. If he follows his own script, then the other party ignores himself and then takes a cold drink. After that, he will not be willing. Hand over the thunder extract. Yan Wus idea is very good. Although he has also folded his face, he has at least said a **** and saved some face. But the guy who looks like the opposite is not good-tempered, and he has not followed his own script. Immediately after Yan Wus words fell, the others indifferent face immediately became insensitive, and then the others extended hand suddenly recovered, shook, and became a fist. After that, punch out. A fist out, the golden light shines, and the power is surging. This is a blow made with pure power, and it is also the unique combat skill. The distance between the two sides is very close. Yan Wu has been wary of the sudden shot of the other party. When the purple scorpion suddenly punches a punch, Yan Wus body has already appeared in the defensive mask. At the same time, he exerted his strength and swept away toward the rear. He said in his mouth: you dare" Not to wait for the next slogan to say the word ''sneak attack'', the defensive mask he propped up has been completely broken, and at the same time, this golden fist light hit the chest of Yan Wu. Like the crispy bones of the fried beans, the sound of the cracks constantly rang, and the chest of Yan Wu collapsed instantly. At the same time, the surge of power in the fist light entered the other''s body. This force has flocked to the sea and went down to Dantian, which is constantly raging. "puff." Yan Wu, who flew backwards, coughed up a series of blood in his mouth, his eyes were raised, and his eyes seemed to fall out. The body that flew out of the 100-meter-rigid five was heavily grounded. After landing, Yan Wu coughed up blood again, while holding the ground with one hand, and another finger with purple eyes, his mouth squirming: "You don''t follow the routine" The words have not yet fallen, and the five breaths did not breathe, and they died directly. A punch, killing Yan Wu, everyone shocked the petrochemical. The purple scorpion had previously attacked and killed Du Ji three people in a lightning-fast manner. He was screaming at speed and sharp weapon, but it made everyone very jealous. Then, at this moment, it was easy to smash a dead five, then this kind of combat power has already been frightening. When Yan Wu died, Zi Yan walked slowly toward the other side. As he approached, Yan Wus body exploded, and Ling Ling and Yuan Dan flew to Zi Yan. Just punching out a punch on the power, the purple scorpion is not consumed, so there is no need to swallow the liquid, and after picking up these two things, he walks back again. The purple scorpion walked toward the thunder, and he had taken the drip essence from the spirit ring. "Give." Going to the thunder, Zi Yan gave the Lei Li essence to the thunder. Thunder is still in the midst of shock. Seeing the essence of the thunder that was handed over, he shook his head and said: "This is what you got, it should be yours." "I need to find it myself, you take it to refining." Purple is undoubted. The sharp eyes of Zi Yan made Lei Ming dare not refuse again, and quickly took over. This Lei Li essence also has great use for thunder, and as Zi Yan said, he can control the thunder, as long as he enters the silver world, he can get the essence of Lei . The Thunder essence was given to the thunder, the purple scorpion turned, and the indifferent scorpion swept the two martial artists who followed Yan Wu. Yan Wu was easily killed. The two feared that they would end up in the same way as Yan Wu. They stayed in the same place and did not dare to run away immediately. At this moment, I saw the cold eyes of Zi Yan sweeping toward this side, and the two of them trembled in their hearts, and the fear had reached the limit. Zi Yan reached for the two, cold: "Get it." The two looked at each other and saw the panic and doubt from the other''s eyes. One of them trembled: "No." "Get it." Purple is drinking again. The two people are more fearful in their hearts. It seems that just five times, after the two sounds, they were shot and killed. Both of them cried, and one person succumbed: "Big people, we really don''t, there really is no trace of essence, we swear, swear to heaven." The other person is also watching Lei Ming, anxiously said: "Thunder, Lei Ming Brother, you quickly tell the adults, have you given us the essence of Lei Li." Seeing the look of the two, the mouth of the purple scorpion is slightly tilted, and the cold road: "The spirit ring is brought." "Ah." The two were completely dumbfounded. It turns out that people don''t want the essence of thunder, they want to rob. The strong one who can smash the five strong ones, and even rob them two, which makes the hearts of the two people incredibly thick. But seeing the other side clenching the fist again, the two did not dare to talk nonsense, and quickly took the spirit ring off, but also dismissed the Lord, respectfully handed it to the purple. After receiving the spiritual ring, the purple chilly look eased and asked: "This is how many ancient roads you have." "May 8th, adults, this is our 58th ancient road, not only us, but other people are the same, all are five or eight." Ziyan asked slowly, the two rushed to answer, and in order to deliberately please, more to say One sentence. As everyone knows, this sentence falls, making the purple mouth more a touch of smile. Wu Ba Gu Lu, that is the Wujiu Road, which is the first gathering place for human beings. There are many resources to exchange, and resources can be exchanged immediately. The resources of these people are of little use. Zi Yan nodded, and there was a rare smile on his face. After the spirits swept over and took away all the resources in the spiritual ring, Zi Yan threw the spirit ring to the two. "There are some materials inside~www.novelhall.com~You have to go to Wujiu Road to redeem it." The two thought that the other party had to take it all away. Who knows that the purple scorpion only took resources to leave the material, and the two faces had a happy color, and then nodded and thanked. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the two people''s show, turned again, and went to the crowd watching in the distance. There were more than 20 trials there, all of them were shocked by the power of Zi Yan. "Which ancient road is it?" There was a sneer in the corner of Zixiao''s mouth, and it stopped when there were more than ten meters away from the crowd. Just when everyone is not clear, Zi Yan extended **** to the crowd, saying: "Two roads, one dead road, the other is a living road, but you must surrender all the resources to buy life." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: There are things in the morning and in the afternoon. There will be more guarantees in the third day today. It is impossible to add more. But this month, there will be more time when there is more time. The total update of this month will not be less than 300,000. Chapter 831: As long as resources Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard the two choices given by Zi Yan, more than 20 trials were dumbfounded. It was obvious that it was not enough to rob the two and they were going to rob them. In the distance, just thundered the thunder liquid essence, I heard the purple scorpion said, the body shape is a cockroach, almost fell. One person, standing in front of more than 20 strong people, red-naked and robbed them, whether this is self-confidence, or too confident. More than 20 people looked at each other and then turned to look at Zi Yan again. Their faces were still unbelievable. One of them even asked: "What did you say, we didn''t hear it, and the trouble was repeated." Zi Yan stood in the same place, his expression unchanged, repeated: "Two roads, one life, one death, if you want to die, when I did not say, I want to live out all the resources." This time, everyone listened to it and knew that the other party was coming, but did he have this strength? A Tianwu person stood up and said coldly: "If you only have one person in the district, you dare to hit our idea. Do you really think that we can eat us." Just after the Tianwu people fell, other Danyuans took out Dan soldiers, and their eyes were very badly staring at the purple scorpion. Obviously, this is to fight against the purple scorpion for the sake of resources. And they have more than 20 people, and the other party has only one person. In terms of quantity, they are exploding each other. Seeing the reaction of the people, Zi Yans face was a little sneer, and he stepped back a few steps. "Now to retreat, I am afraid, but late, you have to pay for your big words. Now hand over the spiritual ring, hand over the rifle, or kill the innocent." Seeing the purple scorpion retreat, the martial arts Thought he was afraid, shouted. Behind the Tianwu people, other trials held the Dan soldiers. Zi Yans face is still sneer, still retreating, but when he retreats, he is rushing to the empty air, indifferent: If there is a rebel, kill innocent. There is no one around the purple enamel, and no one knows who he is talking to. But after the words fell, the retreating purple scorpion suddenly turned and left everyone with a back. Just when everyone was unclear, I suddenly saw the place where the purple scorpion left, and dropped a thing, which was the blue belt originally tied to the waist. The cyan belt was suspended and did not fall to the ground. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that it was a blue belt, which was clearly a small beast with a blue light. This little beast is somewhat similar to a snake and is a mollusc. But before the crowds showed an accident, there was a shocking dragon screaming out from the mouth of the little beast. The bright dragon stunned the two ears, and under their stunned expression, the blue light on the little beast It becomes even more awkward, and then the little beast becomes a big beast in a blink of an eye. The big beast exudes a heart-felt breath, and the majestic head is a leader. After thoroughly understanding the appearance of the big beast, everyone''s mind is at the horror of the extreme. The dragon, the big beast turned into a dragon, the legendary dragon totem. Just after the appearance of the dragon, they finally understood who Zi Zi was talking to. The grown-up dragon is more than ten meters long, and the strength of the eight-level peak is surging. As soon as he appears, he turns into a blue light and flies toward the foremost Tianwu. The sharp dragon claws also arrive near. , shoot towards the other side. The face of Tianwu was already a stunned one. When he saw the dragon flying, he hurriedly resisted with Dan soldiers. In a voice, the Dan soldier in his hand was hit by the dragon claw, and then the sound of the screaming sounded, but there was a Dan soldier. Cracks. The next moment, Dan soldiers burst, and the claws did not stop, directly caught, shot on the head of the Tianwu people. "Peng." Strong and strong force surged, the powerful Tianwu people were hit by a hit, the head exploded like a watermelon, and the powerful spiritual thoughts were also wiped out in an instant. A strong Tianwu who was easily beaten to death by a squad of eight. The long and big body of the dragon, hit a shot to destroy a Tianwu, during this period, there have been many trials launched attacks, many Dan soldiers and energy squatting on the dragon. Mars is splashing, the voice is constantly ringing, there are many people who are not breaking the defense, and barely able to break the defense, can only bring some damage to the dragon. This level of attack is not comparable to the existence of the trial road. There is obviously a disdain in the dragon''s dragon, and then he makes a happy dragon. Next, the dragon came again with a pretty dragon tail, the dragon tail flashing between, the sound of the harsh sound in the air. Such a power made everyone''s face change greatly, and quickly evaded, but there was still a trial strongman who was unfortunately hit, and was killed by a dragon tail. The eight-level peak of the dragon, the incredible power of the battle, coupled with the awe of the totem in the hearts of the people, led to the premature end of the battle. More than 20 people, after four deaths, the battle is over, and the trials are shouting loudly and decisively handing over resources. Zi Yan is standing in the distance, quietly watching the silver world, hearing the shouts of the trials, he turned around. "Let you hand over it early, you are not, knowing that I don''t like to kill, I have to test my bottom line, hey, why bother." Zi Yan sighed. Do not like to kill and kill four, and indulge the pet to kill four, if you like to kill, this does not kill everyone. All the trials were extremely frightened, and then handed over a spiritual ring to the purple. For them, here is the May 8th Road, the next one is the first gathering place for human beings, and the resources on the body are dispensable, but for the purple scorpion, here is only the ancient eight-eighth road, and the first gathering place is still There are a total of ten ancient roads. In Sanjiu, there is no resource, and the four-ninth purple scorpion does not expect it. It is hard to find traces of human beings here. Ziyan said that he will not let them go. Of course, murder is not necessary, but resources must be obtained. . The purple scorpion took over a spiritual ring, and after confessing to the Lord, he released a spiritual thought, and the brow couldnt help but wrinkle. "I only need resources, no materials, materials left, and all resources can be surrendered, but thousands. Don''t fool me." After taking away all the resources, Zi Yan threw the spiritual ring to the other side. Now, he wants the material to be useless. What he urgently needs is resources. After that, other people are also squatting forward, taking out all the resources on their own, and in the case of threats to life, no one dares to sneak a sneak peek, for fear that the other party will suddenly check and then harm themselves. Moreover, the purple scorpion does not need materials, which is equivalent to leaving a back road for them. They do not need to hide their lives in order to hide some resources. Along the way, their resources are also very expensive, so there are not many resources on each person. Everyone sent resources. As for the few guys who died, Lingyuan and Yuandan fell into the hands of Zixiao. The dragon was once again turned into a silver belt, wrapped around the purple waist. Using a green dragon as a pet, everyone looked more horrified at Ziyan''s gaze, and the two Tianwu who had followed Yan five were more fortunate in their hearts and did not dare to resist. After snatching it again, everyone who has no resources and can''t take revenge can only leave. For a time, except for the body, only the purple and thunder are left. Thunder looked at Zi Yan, his face was hard to conceal: "You are really a Lei people." "You said it." Purple eyes are like laughing and laughing. Lei Mingzheng said: "It is true that Lei is correct, but I have never seen you, nor can I sense your Lei nationality." "I am a Lei family who grew up outside." Zixiao smiled, and then there was a lightning mark on her eyebrows. Seeing the lightning mark of Zi Yan''s eyebrows, Lei Ming exclaimed: "The lightning mark, you really are the Lei, but your mark is why it is golden." The purple cicada did not explain much. Why is his Lei nationality imprinted in gold, which seems to be related to the perfect body, and seems to be related to the extreme sun, but why, the purple cicada is also unclear. Regarding the Thunder''s everything, Zi Yan did not ask, at this moment, he is extremely curious about the silver world, because this silver world is like a minefield in a barbaric land. "There are thunder liquid extracts here." Purple eyes looked at the silver world and suddenly opened. Thunder nodded, said: "Yes, there is indeed a liquid extract of thunder, but if you want to get it, you have to go deeper and it is very unlikely to get outside." Ziyan didn''t ask much, he was going to personally enter to see it, but before that, he had a golden spot in his hand. "This is the first six deaths of the thunder and lightning. It is also the limit I have mastered. You must first realize it yourself." The golden light of the purple dragonfly flew out. Under the thrilling expression of thunder, the light spot blended into the thunder. Lei Ming closed his eyes and quietly realized that the thunder and lightning were dying. This is the super-strong technique of the Lei nationality. It is said to be the first speed in the world, but it has been lost in the Lei nationality. At this moment, only one to three of the Lei people have died. Under the quiet feelings, Lei Ming knows the mystery of this thunder and lightning, but if it matches the Tianlei wing, this step will be more mysterious. When Thunder opened his eyes and wanted to express his gratitude, he saw that Zi Yan had turned and walked toward the silver world. "My name is Lei Ming. Can you ask what is your name?" Lei Ming asked, the other party saved himself and passed on his own Lei nationality technique, but he did not know the name of the benefactor. "Purple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan entered the silver world. "Purple, Thunder, what a strange name." Thunder brows slightly wrinkled. There are no other people in this place. Thunder can feel the thunder and lightning in this place. In addition to the perception, Lei Ming also intends to refine the essence of Lei. Over the years, he has lived like a grandson, and he has discovered more than ten drops of Lei liquid essence, but he has never refining a drop. Lei Lei Essence also has a deadly appeal to him, but he can only watch the thunder liquid essence being taken away, but nothing can be done. Now, he finally has a drop of his own extract of Thunder, and this kind of thing is a treasure for the Tianwu, not to mention the Lei people. For the Lei people, this thing is like Lei Jing, it is a natural treasure, with a fatal temptation. Just in the thunder and refining of the essence of thunder, into the silver world, has deep purple, but the face has a weird color. Chapter 832: Refining and polishing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The silver world is full of thunder and lightning, and the endless thunder is raging. The power of these thunder and lightning, even if it is peripheral, is comparable to the lightning in the eight layers of the minefield. As soon as the purple scorpion came in, the golden mark on the eyebrows began to flash and he resisted the raging thunder. After the in-depth, Zi Yan felt a stronger thunder, these lightning have the power to kill the enemy, can be used as a card. However, when the purple scorpion was prepared to be collected with the purple hoist, it was found that these lightnings could not be collected into the purple cucurbit. These thunder and lightning, like life, are quickly avoided when the psychedelic light falls. The purple scorpion uses the purple cucurbits for several times, but it does not shine a lightning bolt. The face of the purple cicada is eccentric, and after several times of no fruit, he is collecting the purple gourd. It looks like this is not the same as the minefield. The golden mark of the eyebrow forms a defensive mask, and the purple scorpion continues to move forward without pressure. He quickly surpassed the limit that thunder can reach here, and it is extremely easy. A moment later, Zi Yan discovered the essence of Lei Li, which is like a raindrop in the mysterious sky, floating quietly in the ravages of the Thunder Sea. This scene is so familiar, but what the purple scorpion saw was a floating thunder crystal. These are the essence of thunder. Before the purple scorpion came forward, the thunder liquid essence was smoothly taken away. Among the thunder liquid essences, the sables felt a pure thunder energy, which seemed to be purer than the pure power in the body. In this Thunder Sea, no one is disturbing, it is a good place to quietly refine the essence of Lei liquid. Therefore, the purple scorpion knees here refines the essence of the thunder liquid, and the energy contained in the essence of a drop of thunder is extremely powerful. This energy is more pure than the powerful, and the effect on the force is like the power of the fruit. The role of power is the same. It''s not just promotion, it''s more pressing, it''s changed from quantitative to qualitative. Just as the fruit of power does not help Yuan Li, this Lei Li essence does not help the body strength, and can only change the power. The scorpion''s Yuanli is extremely pure. After refining the radiant essence, although it has changed, the change is not big. This is not to say that the scorpion''s strength is purely impurity-free, but refining. The amount of Thunder Liquid is too small. And the purple scorpion found that the essence of Lei liquid can not only compress, but also change its strength. Its effect is not much different from that of the fruit of strength. It can also restore Yuanli. Of course, this is because the power of Zijing belongs to Leiyuan. If it is another monk, it cannot be recovered. Discovering the magical effect of the thunder, the purple scorpion naturally needs more thunder essence, and when the purple smelt refines a drop of open eyes, it finds a drop of thunder liquid essence, actually flies from the front, seeing that it seems to fly to the outside world. go with. The purple scorpion reaches out and catches the essence of the sputum liquid. This should be directly to the outer thunder essence, so it is blocked by the purple scorpion. After that, Aster continues to refine. Time is here, and it starts to repeat again. For the purple dragonfly, there is nothing here, just monotonous. But for those who are struggling to wait for the essence of Thunder, this unsuccessful day is simply a torture. They have nothing to gain, and it is even more speechless. It is still the thunder of the Lei nationality. In these days, there has been no gain. Informed people have vague speculation in their hearts, but they are not sure, thunder is also the case, but the purple cicada has not appeared, and thunder has no strength to enter the depths, naturally it is impossible to ask. In the depths, Zi Yan got up after refining ten drops of Lei Li essence. He did not leave after getting up, but went on. Ten drops of Lei liquid essence, so that the strength of the body of the purple scorpion has increased a small step, the quality of the best, the quality level is also higher. Moreover, refining the essence of ten drops of Lei Li, Zi Yan did not feel the bottleneck, so he needs more extracts of Lei liquid, to make the level of Yuan Li become more pure. In the process of refining and refining, there is a feeling in the heart of Zi Yan. If this refining continues, then his own strength will also reach the perfect level one day like the physical strength. So, the purple scorpion began to deepen, looking for more extracts of thunder. After a hundred meters, the Leiwei here became stronger, and the purple dragon can still bear it, but the dragon is not. Therefore, the purple scorpion only returned, returning hundreds of meters, the purple scorpion indicated that the savage dragon stayed here, he continued to deepen. The body of the dragon is the body power of the eight-level peak. Naturally, it can withstand the Leiwei here, and he has a Taoyuan light in his body. This blue light is an extremely mysterious energy that can block lightning. The savage dragon is sleeping here. For him, sleeping is the only shortcut to physical transformation and strength improvement. In-depth sable, once again found the essence of Thunder, with the depth, the number of Thunder essence is also increasing, for others, the extremely rare Thunder essence, purple can be easily obtained, and no pressure. Until the purple scorpion penetrated the limit distance, the amount of the extract of Thunder Liquid has passed twenty drops, and twenty drops of Thunder Liquid Essence can refine the sable for a long time. The purple cicada returned to the side of the dragon, ready to continue refining, suddenly felt the fluctuation of the lightning mark, here, in addition to him, only thunder has a lightning mark Outside the silver world, thunder is flashing at extreme speeds, albeit fast enough, like silver lightning, but there are traces to follow. Around the thunder, there were several young people standing, and the other party stared at the thunder. A gentle-looking man shouted at Lei Ming: "Run, hurry to run for me, if you dare to slow down, I will break you one leg." The thunder did not dare to neglect and continued to show the footwork, but the route he escaped was only the center of several people. Rather than fleeing, it is better to be a monkey. When such a situation arises, it must be said from a month ago that at that time, Zi Yan was super-powerful, and in a high-profile manner, shocked and robbed everyone''s resources. Everyone can''t help but singularly, only the cockroaches leave, and here, only Lei Ming and Zi Yan are left, so during this time, Lei Ming began to practice the thunder and lightning, and after a month, it has grown a lot. On weekdays, thunder will also enter the silver world to try his luck to see if he can find the essence of thunder, but his luck seems to have been used up in these years. No one has been found in a month, and those who came after him, Also nothing. Just today, when the thunderous thunder came out of the silver world, I suddenly found that there were more people here. These people looked at his eyes very poorly, and it happened that Lei Ming also recognized several of them. There were two Tianwu martial artists who followed Yan 5 last time, as well as Tianwu who had previously bullied him. In addition, as the gaze of the movement moved, the pupil suddenly shrank, because he actually saw a stronger presence from the crowd. Tang Yun. It is said that the strength of this person is close to the innate warrior, and in the trial journey, he once killed the existence of the human condition, and the fighting power is extremely terrible. These people appeared at the same time, their expressions were extremely poor, and the thunder felt that it was not good. The other party apparently had suffered a loss before, and now with the strong to find the scene, immediately, the thunder will run away. Therefore, Lei Ming showed his speedy footwork in the face of the late Dan Yuan, and had to say that the thunder and lightning were indeed very fast, and it was incredible. In the midst of the mistakes of the people, thunder successfully escaped. But unfortunately, the thunder that escaped smoothly did not escape into the silver world, but ran towards the distance. This led to a moment, and he was arrested by the use of unskilled thunder and lightning. After catching the thunder, it was a rainstorm like a raindrop. After that, they let Thunder show the footwork and run away. This move is obviously to play thunder as a monkey, and the thunder is slightly uncooperative, or the speed is slower, naturally it is a beating. It is inevitable that the beatings are inevitable, but they have not killed them. This is not a soft heart, but it is still useful to keep thunder. "Adult, we are waiting outside." In the distance, a fire system Tianwu whispered. Next to him, standing a young man, the young man wearing a fiery red armor, handsome and extraordinary, even standing in the group of Tianwu, there is a sense of standing out. The other party is Tang Yun, who claims to be infinitely close to the existence of the innate Tianwu, and he also came out from the first-class ancient road, and its true combat power has been infinitely close to the innate Tianwu. He is also a member of the fire-fighting Tianwu. He was heard that Yan Wu was destroyed by a Lei nationality tester with a Qinglong totem, and he came to discuss it. Tang Yun lightly glanced at the monk next to him and said: "If you can''t wait, can you go in and ask him to come out." The face of the fire monk was stunned and said: "I don''t dare. I heard that the guy is very strong and the means of mine control are very good. There are no traces of thunder in the outer regions. It seems to be very big with him. relationship." "You can kill and kill Yan 5~www.novelhall.com~ You can also bring a green dragon, you can be a general generation, such Lei Xiu, it is inevitable to get more Lei Li essence." Tang Yun''s words are still indifferent . Outside the silver world, it consumes a lot of thunder, and because of the speed drop, it is beaten again. Lei Ming has a heart to resist, but the number of opponents is large, and his strength is stronger than that of the last Yan Wu. He has no rebellious capital. He also wants to have a rib, like the sable, but there is no fighting power, and there is a mine that is purely looking for death. Thunder fell to the ground, and was constantly trampled on by people. These people had no scruples, and they stepped on the thundering head directly. This led to the Lei nationality imprint of the other eyebrows, which caused fluctuations and made the purple scorpion perceive. When Zier walked out of the silver world, he just saw this scene, and suddenly his brow wrinkled. But before the purple scorpion shot, the savage dragon has already turned into a silver light and rushed over. He did not change his body. He only used a small body and swept the crowd in a few times. In the distance, after seeing the dragon, Tang Yuns eyes flashed instantly. Chapter 833: Qingfeng fire extinguisher Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The savage shot, several times the blue light flashed, there was no figure around the thunder, these people were just swept away, not injured, after seeing the mini version of the savage dragon, they had light in their eyes. Petite version of the savage dragon, absolutely can kill men and women, feel the pressure and not cute, at the same time, he is still a good helper, good combat. The purple scorpion stepped forward and thundered up. The latter looked at the purple sable, his face was full of shame and seemed to be beaten again. Raising the thunder, Zi Yan patted the dust on his body and pointed to the silver world. He said: "Go to the area to practice, I will not call you, you will not come out." "But you" If the thunder is not finished, it will be interrupted by Zi Yan. The thunder is meant to remind Zi Zi. There is a super guy here, but Zi Yan does not give him a chance. "Peng." When the purple scorpion kicked out, the thunder flew out like this and flew to the silver world until the thunder figure disappeared. There is a smile on the face of Zi Yan: "No wonder people are jealous of you, it feels so good." Just talking and laughing, Zi Yan shakes his hand and throws two drops of Lei Li essence and throws it in. Others were unclear because of the movement of the purple cicada. So they used to fly a foot, and now they give the essence of thunder, and it is still two drops. Only a few trials can guess the meaning of the purple. The purple cicada turned and turned to look at the guys who were swept back. The smile on his face gradually converges and turns into coldness. The savage dragon is turned into a blue light in the head of the purple scorpion. "Two roads, one life, one death. As for the difference between life and death, I don''t need more explanation. You should know." The indifference of the purple scorpion passed through the two Tianwu people. This is the two who followed Yan Wu. His voice became more and more indifferent: "The two of you have no resources, leave quickly, and can live." Staring at the icy scorpion, the two men turned into a transient, and after a hesitation, they retired, but did not leave, but just retiring has already indicated their position, and before they came, they always worried that Tang Yun was not the opponent of the other side. Although they did not hand over the purple sable, these Tianwu also heard some things that the purple scorpion came to, killing Yan Wu with one blow, threatening more than 20 strong people by one person and one dragon, their strength is only stronger than Yan Wuqiang. One point, at most two hits will be killed, at this moment facing the threat of life and death of the purple cicada, the heart is not emboldened, the face is more ugly. "Two roads, one life, one death, fun, interesting." Tang Yun gently patted his hand and walked from a distance. He looked at the purple eyes with cold eyes: "You are so crazy, I don''t know if you know the Lei people, you are so Mania, I dont know who gave you the power, you are so crazy, I dont know if I will die early." Tang Yun step by step, with a light and confident smile on his face, this confidence made others feel a little relieved. Zi Yan looked at Tang Yun, just out of the silver world, he found this guy standing out, almost no need to think, he knew that everything was created by this guy. "They dare to come back, you should be instigated." Zi Yan swept up and asked Tang Yun, cold. "Yes, I am going back to justice for Yanwu. I will also give you two roads, one life, one death, no need to talk about the dead end, the birth path is to hand over the pet, and your long shot." Tang Yuns words remain. Indifferent. Zi Yan heard it. "It seems that you are more crazy than me, but you can still die, but you seem to be mistaken. I gave them two roads, but I didn''t plan to give you two roads. A kind of guy who doesnt know how to be honest and pure, only one way is more suitable for you, that is the dead end." The purple voice is getting colder and colder. When the last dead road falls, he has already gone to Tang Yunchong. The body rushes forward, and the golden light flashes on the purple scorpion, then makes a fist and punches. Punch out, the golden light is even more flaming, the air screams and screams, the golden fists have arrived. The sudden release of Zi Yan made Tang Yun have a slight mistake on his face, but he soon sneered. On his body, there was a blazing flame, and he felt that the opponents punch was powerful. He did not dare to resist it with his body. When he punched in front of the punch, Tang Yuns hands began to pinch, and with the death of the seal, a huge fire The print appeared in front of you. "boom." The fist hits the fire mark and erupts with devastating energy fluctuations. Under this energy, others are avoiding not far away. They also had mistakes on their faces, and they were all dissatisfied with the sudden bursting of the purple eyes. The energy is turbulent, the fists are dissipated, the fire marks disappear, and the purple body is only slightly swayed, but Tang Yun is a few steps back. "Good strength." Tang Yun has a touch of color in his eyes. The next moment, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, and the thunder and lightning appeared at the foot. The body once again accumulates power and punches again. "The seal of fire." Tang Yun is also drinking, his hands are fast-printing, and a bigger fire mark appears. Tang Yuns body is burning with flames. These flames are the power of his body, almost purely comparable to the innate angels. As a late Dan Yuan, Tang Yuns combat power is naturally not weak. In another impact, the golden fist light of the Tianwu people was able to be punched out, and only Tang Yunzheng retired more than ten steps. When Zi Yan was extremely dissatisfied with his own combat power, Tang Yuns heart was already full of shocks. He did not expect that the opponents combat power was so strong. And from the beginning to the end, the other side is only using physical strength. Tang Yunda sighed, the atmosphere of the whole body became more violent, and he made a final decision. At the end, Tang Yun was the one-handed one, holding a blade of fire in one hand and going to Ziyan. . The look of Zi Yan gradually changed. It is obvious that Tang Yuns combat power is beyond his expectations, and the same as the ancient road, the opponents combat power and the original Chen Meng are simply not at a level. If there is no pure power of the seven-level peak today, only the Yuanli energy in the middle of the Danyuan period, Ziyan wants to kill Tang Yun, it may be a lot of trouble. However, there are seven levels of power. Zi Yan does not think Tang Yun has the opportunity to live. After the body power is transferred to the limit, Zi Yan is playing a strong force and fighting skills. Such as the destruction of the general, Tang Yun all attacks, are broken under the purple scorpion fist, at the same time, the purple scorpion exudes a glaring golden light, such as a golden lightning, toward Tang Yunchong. "boom." In the middle of a confrontation, Tang Yuns attack was shattered, and at the same time his powerful anti-seismic force directly allowed Tang Yun to fly back several tens of meters. Tang Yun''s face is transient, wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the scorpion becomes colder and colder. The opponent''s combat power is already strong enough to threaten him. During the surging of Tang Yuns body, a fire dragon rushed out from Tang Yuns body. The fire dragon was transformed into flame energy, but it was comparable to the real fire dragon, and the bright dragon was clear and loud. "I want you to die." When the fire dragon came out, Tang Yuns expression of the glaring fire map was even more embarrassing, and the indifferent voice was as sharp as a blade. After a fire dragon, the second fire dragon followed, followed by the third, fourth Around the world, the Tianwu who had been following Tang Yun, after seeing these fire dragons, were all shocked. They did not know that Tang Yun had such an attack. Energizing the fire dragon, it is so realistic, and when the number of fire dragons near Tang Yun reaches eight, the sound of the dragon in the sky has been reverberating. The violent temper of the fire dragon''s body swelled, causing everyone to retreat. "I can push me to this level, you are proud of yourself, and die, it is worth it." Tang Yun coldly said. In the field, seeing these fire dragons, Zi Yans face just flashed a touch of color, not surprised or horrified. At the top of Ziyan, after seeing these fire dragons, the dragons also made a loud dragonfly. This is the real dragonfly. It instantly overshadowed the dragon dragon from the fire dragon. At the same time, the dragon was turned into a tens of meters. Exuding the blue light, the initiative to show the true body rushed toward these fire dragons. "I said, you only have one way to die." Zi Yan also made a fist in the next moment, and went to Tang Yun. The power of the seven peaks of the purple scorpion was cast to the limit in the next moment. As the punch fell, the golden light penetrated the shining light. The golden fist light passed, and a loud earthquake came out. A fire dragon broke into a sound and turned into a burning flame. When the purple dragonfly destroyed a fire dragon, there were already two fire dragons dissipated in the sky. The air dragons dissipated some strangely, not by the dragons, but after the wild dragons blew a bit of gas, the fire dragons dissipated. . These green gases are dragons, not only harmless to the dragons, but also the gas of life, but for the fire dragons, this is the most deadly thing. It is not the real dragon, it bears this life dragon. Can only dissipate. The fire dragon attack is Tang Yun''s card, but seeing the fire dragon is so easy to destroy, Tang Yun has a bad feeling in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, all the dragons dissipated, and one person and one dragon also approached Tang Yun from the sky. Uncomfortable Tang Yun, at this moment felt a dangerous atmosphere, hostile to the purple scorpion, he seems to be powerless, coupled with the dragon, but no life. "I still want to do something, but I don''t want to shoot quickly." Tang Yun, who knows nothing, suddenly began to avoid. In this loud drink, other Tianwu people finally reacted. In addition to the previous two people did not move, others were rushing toward Ziyan. The two men ~www.novelhall.com~ was the Tianwu who was following Yan Wu at the moment. At the moment, they were obviously shocked. The powerful Tang Yun was not the opponent of the Lei family. The figure of a group of Tianwu people just rushed forward, and they heard a shock coming from the sea of ??fire. Then, a figure flew out from the sea of ??fire. It is Tang Yun. At this moment, his face is already in vain, and in the midst of it, there is still a horror. The flames dissipated in the sky, and the purple scorpion rushed to Tang Yun again, punching the box and hitting it. As for the savage dragon, it rushed to other Tianwu people. "boom." In the face of the strong attack of Zi Yan, Tang Yun was once again shot and killed. After the attack, he began to cough up blood. Seeing the increasingly powerful attacking purple, Tang Yuns fear on his face increased significantly. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate. The other partys light is physical strength, and it is no weaker than a congenital warrior. Knowing that he was invincible, Tang Yun turned and fled after being shocked. Chapter 834: Powerful Leiwu The powerful power of Zi Yan completely scared Tang Yun. The other party is obviously a kind of existence comparable to the innate martial arts, and the power realm is similar to him, he is simply not right. By the opportunity of being repulsed, Tang Yun turned and fled. But than speed, he is naturally too purple. Thunder and lightning with the thunder of the sky show that all the speed steps in the same level will be inferior. Zi Yan chased Tang Yun away, and here, after the killing of two Tianwu people, the battle ended early. "Awful, terrible!" The two warriors who have not participated in the battle, their faces are full of shock. Even Tang Yun did not run away. They were even more fortunate that they had self-knowledge and had not dared to do it before. The other four people complained that they did not speak loyalty, but after Tang Yun ran away, they immediately gave up the battle. On the ground, two gradually cold bodies were lying. The savage dragon was once again turned into a mini size, but the pressure on the body did not converge. The six people stayed together, and under the watchful eyes of the dragon, they did not dare to leave. Farther away, there are some people who join in the fun, they come here to try their luck to find the essence of Lei Li. The reputation of Tang Yun is very big here. They were also extremely shocked to see Tang Yun escape. At this moment everyone is guessing whether Tang Yun can escape the pursuit. If it is normal, they naturally think that Tang Yun can escape. After all, a close to the innate Tianwu who wants to escape, even if it is the innate Heavenly Warrior can not help. But at the moment, chasing Tang Yun is a Lei nationality monk who has the fastest speed in the world. The possibility of Tang Yuns escape is not great. Sure enough, after a while, the sable was returned. His expression is extremely calm, and people can''t see whether it succeeded in killing Tang Yu or not. After the return, Zi Yan, glanced at a few Tianwu people, and ignored them, but walked directly toward the two bodies. He directly accepted all the resources of the two dead, and at the same time carelessly said: "Hey, it is better to kill people, the materials are useless, but they can always change things in the future." When the four Tianwu people heard it, the corners of the eyes beat and the body could not help but tremble. And next to the two experienced existences, it is to indicate that the four people are rushing forward. The four men trembled forward, each holding a spiritual ring in their hands, one of them trembled: "Big... adults, this is all the resources in our body, and I hope that adults will laugh." Zi Yan looked at the four people, with a smile on his face, saying: "Yes, good!" Accepting the spiritual ring handed over by the four people, Zi Yan praised: "You have performed very well. I will bypass you when you are so interested. But if you feel unwilling, you can go to the strong. Come and take revenge. Remember, the weakest is the same level, or the innate ones, others don''t come, and there are too few resources." The four people didn''t even dare to say it, but the mind was shocked to the extreme. Obviously, Tang Yun really died. "Don''t worry about it here, go quickly and collect the resources of those people." The meaning of sable is the people who look at the fun in the distance. The four men glimpsed and immediately understood that they flew away from the distance. And those who join in the fun are all dumbfounded. They swear to the sky, just to find the essence of Lei Li, inadvertently make up the excitement. For the purple sable, they have no other ideas at all. But this is the case, is it inevitable that blackmail will rob all resources? At this moment, a few people don''t know, let alone they can''t avoid it. In this world, all those who have not been robbed by the purple scorpion will inevitably be robbed. Because of the ancient road trip, the purple scorpion is increasingly aware of the importance of resources. He prefers to put resources in his hands and not to have a little resources. These people feel very embarrassed, even more embarrassed than the most embarrassing people in the world. If you accidentally get together, you will be robbed and blackmailed. However, Tang Yun was killed, and their strength was lower than that of Tang Yun. How dare they resist? Therefore, under the aggressive eyes of the four Tianwu people, they can only surrender all the resources. Lei Jing essence did not get, resources were robbed, they want to cry without tears, but they can only refuse to leave. Nowadays, as long as people have resources, if they want materials, they will be killed. All the resources were handed over, and everyone quickly left, and soon there was only one person left. When Zi Yan entered the silver world with a dragon and looked for thunder, he suddenly saw this guy from the Lei family, actually crying. When the strength reaches this level, the thunder looks young, but the age is definitely not small. Take Zi Yan, look at the young, but in fact, has passed, but his life is very strong, not yet declining, so it looks young. The age of thunder is definitely not smaller than the purple, and naturally it is over 100. But it is such a big man in the middle of the Danyuan, who is crying and crying. Seeing a drop of tears on the face of a big man, the purple scorpion suddenly felt the word to describe himself as very suitable. Its just a smile! The thunder is crying, although it looks weird, but if the purple cicada laughs at the moment, it is naturally inappropriate, but if you cry with thunder, this is even more inappropriate. Crying and laughing are all purple, only ask: "What are you crying?" Thunder looked up at Zi Yan, and his hands were still holding two drops of Lei Li essence, and the tears continued to fall. Lei Ming has been carrying the mission of Xingfu Lei nationality since he was a child, and he suffered from the hardships. And from a small family to him is extremely strict, family and shelter, thunder has never felt. It is because of the hardships that have been suffered since childhood, and when one after another Lei nationality is on the test of the ancient road, he thundered, but he took advantage of the strength of the Danyuan period, and took the mission of the Lei nationality to retreat. Ancient road, get here. Here, all the grievances of Lei Ming, all the bitter water, are swallowed by themselves. Everyone who tries to approach him here is either going straight and slamming for the essence of thunder; or if the strength is not as good as thunder, deliberately paying good, or for the essence of thunder. In these years, Thunder has suffered various deceptions, betrayals, and abuses. But the appearance of the purple sable brings a touch of light to the dark thunder of the heart. Because of the purple scorpion, thunder has changed greatly about the despicableness of human nature. Today, in order to not be tired of him, Zi Yan sent him into the silver world, and sent him two drops of Lei Li essence. Thunder has been here for a few years, and the number of thunder extracts found has already passed twenty drops, but he has never refining a drop. He can swear to heaven, this is the first time he has been here, and the second time he saw the thunder. The first time I turned back to the thunder, it was also given to him by Zi Yan. But the first thunder, after all, is his own, thunder and grateful, but not very touched. But today, the two drops of sputum of the purple scorpion completely touched the thunder. So that Lei Ming was moved by this kindness, and moved to cry. This time I saw the appearance of purple eyes, and there were more tears in the eyes of thunder. This kind of feeling of being cared for seems to have been hidden only in his memory. Suddenly, the thunder seemed to think of something, immediately stopped crying, and wiped his tears and asked: "How did you come in, Tang Yun? Is he embarrassed you?" "Tang Yun, which Tang Yun?" asked Zi Yan. "That is..." Thunder made a stroke. "Oh, what do you say about him?" Zixiao chuckled and said: "The others are good. I gave all the resources to me without reservation, and then the people left." "Go?" Thunder and wink, Tang Yun will be so good to talk? In his memory, it seems that this is not the case. "Yes, gone!" Zixiao nodded. Thunder was full of doubts. Tang Yunlai was obviously looking for trouble here. How could he go well? He couldnt help but ask: "Does he say where to go?" "This is not to say, it may be heaven, it may be hell. But look at his face, the possibility of going to **** is greater." Purple faint. Thunder''s eyes instantly widened, and the tears in his eyes disappeared immediately because of the shock. Obviously, Zi Yan means that Tang Yun is already dead. "Dead, the powerful Tang Yun, actually died?" In the aftermath of the shock, Lei Ming had to speculate on the unfathomable strength of the purple. "I thought you were here to refine the thunder, since there is no refining, then take up the thunder and walk with me." Purple Road. "Where to go?" "Go to other trials and see if there are any resources to find." The two left the silver world and began to wander around this area. Whenever you see the trace of the trial, the purple will come forward with thunder. And Lei Ming finally knows what the so-called resource search means. Looking for it is to grab, it is to grab all the monks here! Such a handwriting, but also greatly shocked the thunder. For several days, Zi Yan grabbed seven or eight people. When Lei Ming blinked, Zi Yan was sighing that the speed was too slow~www.novelhall.com~ However, in the meantime, in order to make Lei Ming self-protected Strength, Ziyan passed to the thundering three-style overbearing punch. In the overbearing boxing, with the sense of purple scorpion, learning quickly, and with the violent lightning power, can greatly enhance the fighting power of thunder. In fact, the thunder is not weak, and under the single-handedness, it can be compared with a Tianwu. This kind of combat power, if placed in a place of chaos, is definitely a enchanting enchanting. However, in the ancient road where the enchanting is like a dog and everywhere, the thunder''s combat power becomes inconspicuous. As time goes by, in this world, there is a gradual spread of the scorpion robbing resources. And many people have fled the world in a hurry because of this. During this period, nature also has the existence of unbelief, but all who do not believe in evil and try to cope with the purple, have undoubtedly become cold bodies. As the looting of resources has intensified, the trials of the entire region have become popular. Everyone knows that there is a powerful Leiwu here. This situation, after lasting for several months, finally caught the attention of the innate Tianwu. At the same time, the congenital Tianwu who had disappeared for several months to search for ancient techniques, or the strong ones who existed in comparison with the innate Tianwu, also appeared. After hearing the news about the sable, they had a very unexpected expression on their faces. Powerful Leiwu? They have some opinions. , ---! ! ! Chapter 835: Congenital Leiwu The innate Tianwu, also known as the congenital warrior, has super strength. If the Tianwu people claim to be the strongest in the same rank, then the innate warrior is the strongest of the Tianwu people. Every congenital martial artist in the same class can easily suppress a martial artist with the innate technique. Of course, this is an innate technique in the very high field. It is in the hands of some super power, not the innate warfare used by the monks in the innate realm. And the innate techniques, but also the innate warriors, non-innate warriors can not cultivate! In addition to the gap between the essential forces, the congenital martial artists and the martial arts have a considerable gap in their skills. The previous congenital martial artists who joined forces to enter a certain secret area to find ancient techniques have never appeared. After a few months, they appeared. A group of trials, in addition to the five congenital warriors, followed by a number of after-the-world warriors. Although these people are not congenital martial artists, their combat power is second only to six people, similar to Tang Yuns combat power. "Is the rumor reliable? Is this Leiwu strength so strong?" From the dense land, there was a monk welcoming, and a congenital martial artist wearing a luxurious blue robe asked. Among the people who came, there was a martial artist who nodded. "The combat power is indeed very strong. I know several kinds of Lei techniques. Even Tang Yun was killed by the other side." Although Tang Yun is a Tianwu person, he is not a school with them, but because the time spent in this small world is not short, Tang Yun is not a small name. "This person not only killed Tang Yun, but also threatened that Tianwu people would be free to go to him if he refused to accept it. And during this month, he was constantly looting resources here, and he was robbed when he met someone, never letting go." Rushing resources? A congenital warrior heard and frowned slightly. "It is able to kill Tang Yun, and its combat power is no longer weaker than that of congenital martial arts. Whether it is a congenital martial artist or a Lei Wu, it is worthy of being wooed." The young man wearing a luxurious blue robe said. "He is near the minefield, and I will take the adults to go." More than a dozen people walked toward the silver world. "The four ancient tribes, the other three mysterious almost disappeared, and this Lei nationality is the real name and death. Without strong techniques, the day after tomorrow, Lei Wu''s combat power is flat, even if it is congenital Leiwu, the combat power is not strong enough. If There is no innate technique, I am afraid that even the martial arts are inferior." Behind the five congenital martial artists, a martial artist. "The Lei nationality is the four ancient ancients. Even if they exist in name only, they must not be underestimated." "I have never looked down on the Lei, but I didn''t look at them. I will see the thunder." "Yao Yufei, don''t care. Do you forget the initial, forget the purple?" The congenital martial artist said again. Hearing the word Zi Zi, Yao Xiaofei''s face changed instantly. He snorted and dissatisfied: "Xia Xin, what do you do with purple?" "If I don''t have a sensory error, Zi Yan should be a Lei Wu." Summer channel. "What, he is a Leiwu?" Yao Yanfei''s face changed again, and then tried to recall everything on the day. It seems that the ultimate power used by the sable was really extremely weird. Then Yao Yifei was cold and said: "Even if Lei Wu can do it, entering the most ancient road of trials, it has already turned into a bone. And the horror of the day you also perceive it, the first road he may not can pass." Although Yao Yifei is not a congenital martial artist, his ultimate strength is also known as the peak of the martial arts. Among them, Yao Yifei''s combat power is also extremely high among the people who are in the aftermath of the martial arts. However, after listening to the name of Zi Yan, Yao Yifei has some emotions out of control, and everyone has curious on their faces. "What happened in your first batch?" In the face of everyone''s curious inquiry, Yao Yifei once again responded coldly, and he would not say anything about such a price drop. Helpless, everyone''s eyes fell on Xia Xin again. Xia Xin smiled and said: "There is nothing big, just met a wonderful, even said that the channel guards are ugly, and they have been sent to the strongest road." Yao Xiaofei did not have a good voice. "What, there are people who dare to say that the channel guards are ugly, but dare to do it?" These people were obviously stunned, and then they had a joke on their faces: "The courage is great, the courage is commendable, but the luck is not good, It was actually sent to the first-class ancient road." Summer channel: "The other side''s courage is indeed very big. After learning that they want to enter the strongest ancient road, in order to have more vitality, they will rob the resources of more than 80% of the testers there." "More than 80%, that is more than 2,000 people, is there no one to fight back?" Someone asked. "Of course! But the other side''s combat power is very strong, and there are two companions, but also strong and outrageous, so all things trying to resist, have not got good fruit." Everyone heard that there was a smile on his face, and then his eyes fell on Yao Yifei, and he clearly understood what happened. Xia Xins gaze also fell on Yaos extremely ugly face, laughing: Yaos luck is not good, he has been robbed twice. Beside the sneer, Yao Xiaofei''s face became more ugly, cold: "Laughter, I didn''t want to expose my super strength, and I didn''t want to be the most powerful road because of the sharpness, or else, I I have already beat him down." Everyone laughed again, and his face had a clear expression. "Hey, how strong can you be at that time, enter the strongest test road, and you will die." Yao Xiaofei is cold. "That may not be the case, then it is very likely that the battle will enter the first-class ancient road. You should not be excited if you are Yao Yaofei. If the other party appears, we must seek justice for you." Someone comforted each other. But this time, Yao Xiaofeis face had an inscrutable expression, saying: The strongest test of the ancient road is not the first ancient road, but the trial of the ancient road stronger than the first. Enter the ancient road. He will die." Although everyone is a Tianwu person, it is obviously the first time that I heard the strongest test of the ancient road is not the first-class ancient road, and they are curious to ask. Yao Yufei also told the group to listen to the limited knowledge he knew. After listening to everyone, it was incredible. I didnt expect that there was such a thing in Gu Lu. Then they pointed out that the purple scorpion would die. Just between talking and laughing, they arrived outside the silver world, and they saw far away from the thunder of lightning. In this world, the reputation of thunder can be bigger than that of Tang Yun. Of course, there are some negative fame. In addition to the innate warrior, almost everyone knows thunder. "Thunder!" Yao Yufei is far more shouting. Thunder a meal, then turned to see Yao Feifei. Yao Yifei once cleaned him for the essence of Lei Li, so he recognized it at a glance. But seeing the powerful Yao Yifei, he was not at the front of the team, but from the position behind him, his face was transient. The secret shouted, and the thunder shook to the silver world. When I ran into the silver world, it was obvious that thunder had long memory. "Thunder has been following the Leiwu for a while. Thunder is here, and Leiwu must be looking for the essence of Lei Li in the depths." The martial artists who took the road vowed. "Then go in and throw out the thunder, and then call the Leiwu out!" The words fell, a congenital warrior walked in. The sable has been in this world for several months. During this period, in addition to looting resources, he spent the rest of his time refining the essence of Lei. I have to say that this Lei Li extract is a good thing. I don''t know if it is true to others, but for Zi Yan, it is definitely a treasure. The effect of Thunder Liquid Essence on Purpura is no less than the power of the past. In the past few months, Ziyan has refining dozens of drops of Lei Li extract, and the pure power of Dantian has also changed after reaching a limit. This metamorphosis is a qualitative change, which makes the purple scorpion have a feeling of spiritual transparency. At the moment of the transformation of Yuanli, the purple scorpion has a feeling of perfect body change. And that wonderful feeling, not only comes from the transformation of Yuanli, but even the soul seems to become pure. At the moment of metamorphosis, Zixiao knows that although his strength has not reached perfection, the degree of purity has reached innate. After the metamorphosis of Yuanli, the purple scorpion was compared with the power of the thunder, and the difference between the two was several tens of times. Yuanli has changed to congenital, Ziyan has been a powerful innate Lei Xiu, or congenital Leiwu. It is only the realm of Yuanli, Ziyan has stood at the peak of the entire Tianwu continent. Of course, the premise is that there is no pure realm than the innate Yuanli. Yuanli has changed, Ziyan has not left, anyway, there are a lot of Lei Li extract here, he is still refining, want to completely stabilize the innate. After refining ten drops, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan once again sensed the thunder of the thunder. "Is it dangerous again?" Zi Yan opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with gold and silver. After getting up, Zi Yan walked outside the silver world. The thunder at the moment is being caught by a collar, like a chicken. But this time, Lei Ming was not beaten. I heard that the innate martial artists came to Leiwus troubles. Many monks heard the news and dared to come and want to join in the fun. It seems that there are dozens of trials here. Naturally, there are resources that have been robbed by the sables. They are eager to hope that the sable can eat and be punished. When a congenital martial artist asked the whereabouts of the sable, the sable came out of the silver world. After going out of the sable, I found that there were many monks around, and they were all strange faces. A smile appeared on his face. At the same time, others saw the purple scorpion coming out. "Isn''t it so clever?" Seeing Zi Yan, Xia Xin''s face was eccentric, and his mouth muttered. The same is to rob the resources, the same is Lei Xiu, he had previously guessed, but just smiled. How could it be so smart? Will the two be the same person? After seeing Zi Yan, Yao Xiaofeis face changed instantly, and he couldnt help but exclaim: Purple, its you! How could it be you?! , ---! ! ! Chapter 836: Innate technique Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The exclamation of Yao Yufei caused the purple eyes to turn and landed on a group of people. This number of pedestrians is over ten, each of them is a martial artist, and several of them seem to be extraordinary. They should be congenital martial artists. The most important thing is that Zi Yan actually found two familiar people from among the people. "It''s you." Seeing the acquaintance, there is a clear smile on the face of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion has appeared, the thunder has been released, the latter ran towards the purple scorpion, and then looked at the front with a look of caution. The change of the expression of Zi Yan made Xia Xin somewhat surprised, but he did not wait for Xia Xin to hear some surprises from the words of Zi Yan. Zi Zi said: "You know that I have no resources, and I will send resources to me." ." Xia Xin is coming to the purple sable, hearing the body shape a shackle, almost fell, and Yao Haofei ugly face, now more and more ugly. Others have not responded before, but after hearing the two words of Zi Yan, his face changed instantly. Apparently they have already guessed that the Lord is saying that Sophie is ugly and fat, and after being involved with Sophie, he was sent to the one who tried the most ancient road. "You are still alive, you are still alive." Yao Xiaofei''s screaming voice sounded. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course I am alive, and I am very happy to see you. I have sent the Yuan liquid twice before, but I have not had time to thank you. Plus this time, I will thank you three times." "You want to rob me." Yao Xiaofei''s voice became extremely sharp. Zi Yan stretched out **** toward Yao Xiaofei, faintly said: "Although you and I are old, but there have been threats, after the meeting, everyone is still a stranger, so give you two choices, one life and one death, life to stay All resources will be destroyed." "Purple, you can see my dog''s eyes clearly. I have five congenital martial artists here. Five, do you understand what five mean? Even if you are also a congenital martial artist, they can also play you. There is no residue left, so you should be worried about yourself now." Yao Xiaofei stood in the distance and loudly. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, you should be worried, I want to kill, no one can stop." The purple scorpion is so rampant, ignoring several congenital martial artists, causing several people to frown slightly. Xia Xin saw that the situation was not good. He also quickly went to the middle and said: "Well, everyone should not make fun of it, Zi Yan, we are here to find you, there is something to discuss." "If you want something, you can compare things with me and ask for resources." Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin and said, "What do you call Xia?" "Xia Xin." Xia Xin had a black line on his forehead. "Oh, Xia Xin, you should know my situation, resources are almost my life, your journey to the ancient road, here is already five or eight, and then one, there are resources to change, but I am four Eight, there are ten ancient roads to go, and, the ancient road I am in, because many years have not been stepped on, all the trading points are gone, it is not easy to live here, so you stop me asking for Resources, just want my life." Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin and said one word: "If I want the existence of my life, I will definitely have his life first." The air around the room suddenly cooled down because of the purple eyes, and the atmosphere between the two sides became extremely depressed. In addition to Xia Xin, the other four congenital martial artists have turmoil and violent murder. Their body is surging, but their hearts are shaking the contents of Zi Zis words. Sure enough, the strongest test of the ancient road is not a human being. There are no places to exchange resources. Xia Xin''s expression is unchanged, looking at Zi Yan Road: "Ancient technology, we found a place with ancient skills." "Ancient technology." There was a sneer in the face of Zi Yan, saying: "There is a lot of warfare on my body. I can''t finish it, and it''s enough to kill a man. It''s so much to use so many techniques." The answer of Zi Yan makes a group of people blink straight. Obviously, Zi Yans thoughts have a normal concept. As the so-called technology does not press, the purple scorpion is too much. "Ordinary techniques are useless, and I am extremely supportive of this, but the ancient techniques I mentioned are likely to be innate ancient techniques." Xia Xin said again. Zi Yan couldn''t help but grin, and there was a bit of sarcasm in his eyes. He said: "What kind of inferior ancient technique of shit, I have never used this kind of garbage technique. The area is congenital. When I was in a real atmosphere, I used the innate technique. The contempt and disdain of Zi Yan''s face made everyone shocked and shocked. They all speculated whether Ziyan had several innate techniques, but after hearing the latter half of the story, their faces were weird. At the end of the day, they also showed their disdain. Disdain. Far from thinking that the other side''s fighting power is strong, it is not a leisurely, who knows that it is a soil buns, even the innate techniques are not known, but also compare the innate techniques with the innate warfare techniques of the innate realm. "How, no." The expressions of the people changed their eyes and they found it wrong. "Innate techniques are the unique skills of the innate martial arts. Only the strongest innate realm can cultivate and exert the unique power of the innate technique." Next, Lei Ming quickly conveyed the voice to Zi. "Cough." Ziyan light cough, did not expect to have such a saying, then smiled: "Oh, I just saw the atmosphere here is really cold enough, so deliberately tell a joke, ease the embarrassing atmosphere." Everyone grinned and turned their eyes. Obviously no one believed in the purple scorpion, and the earthen buns were the soil buns, and the explanation could not cover the identity of the soil buns. "That said, you agreed." Xia Xin asked, he did not laugh at the purple. "Of course, I am very interested in this matter, we can indeed discuss." Zixiao nodded. In the eyes of Yao Xiaofei, there was a sneer and ridicule: "Do you know what is innate technique, earthen buns." Zi Yan looked at Yao Xiaofei and said coldly: "Your attitude makes me extremely unhappy. You don''t want to see the innate technique, very good, now I will give you a demonstration." Yao Yifeis eyes are more contemptuous and disdain: You cant scare me with the innate warfare techniques of the heavens, but I will be very scared. After that, Yao Xiaofei patted his chest and laughed. The purple three steps in the first three steps, less than ten meters away from Yao Yufei, his smile is more and more indifferent: "Reassured, will make you satisfied." When the words fall, the purple scorpion suddenly has golden light, and the perfect body of the purple scorpion is mobilized by the sable at this moment, and the strength of the seven-level peak is mobilized to the limit. In the purple scorpion body, the power belonging to the body rushes toward the right arm of the purple scorpion according to a special trajectory, and then this force passes through the right arm and flocks to the right fist of the sable. The purple right fist began to shine, and in this boundless golden light, there was a terrible breath. After feeling the terrible breath in the golden light, everyones face changed. From the golden light, Yao Yifei felt a dangerous atmosphere. His whole body was also surging, and he was already in a defensive posture. Then, Zi Yan gave a punch. A punch was punched out, and a very sharp whistling sound came from the air. The golden fist punched out and hit Yao Yaofei. Yao Yifei drank and mobilized the body''s energy to form a defense. "Peng." The golden fist light fell on Yao Yifei. After the shock, it was a series of creased shatters. The fists broke all the energy masks supported by Yao Feifei, and then punched on Yao Yifei. The latter exclaimed. The body flies directly out. Yao Feifei, who was flying backwards, began to cough up blood, and his face was full of stunned. The faces of other congenital warriors are also obviously shocked, because the purple scorpion just used, it is a natural instinct. "How, don''t let you down, you are not afraid." Punch out, Zi Yan received a fist, his face full of jokes. Today, I hit Yao Yaofei with a punch, and the attack power is much stronger than the last time I killed Tang Yunshi. In addition to the concentration of time in Ziyan, the more important reason is that Zijing is not only in this time, but also in Yuanli. Change, even the extremely complex power techniques, have made progress. If this power technique is also leveled and graded, then the purple dragonfly has broken through to the second floor. After decades of breakthroughs to the second floor, this speed is indeed not fast, but think about the extraordinary skills of this technique, Zi Yan will be content, and the expression of the people has clearly informed Zi Yan, which turned into a powerful body to create the power of combat skills It is already an innate technique. Yao Yaofei, who is stunned, gets up and doesnt dare to say anything. But Zi Yan is staring at Yao Xiaofei, cold: "I just showed you a punch, you see it is cool, but it costs me too much energy, at least you need a thousand drops of medium liquid to supplement, this loss, you Give it." Yao Xiaofei, who just got up, heard that he was even more vomiting. He was hurt by a punch. He even wanted him to pay compensation, and he was compensated for a thousand drops of liquid. A punch can produce a thousand drops of the consumption of the yuan yuan liquid, this will not be a ghost letter. "I don''t have it, there is no drop." Yao Yifei is loud and grievous. It seems that he is the victim. He is the right person to claim. "It seems that you are very uncomfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that makes me very difficult to do." Purple flat open, but the eyes have killed. Helpless, Xia Xin only negotiated from it, in order to the overall situation, Yao Yaofei claimed two hundred drops of Zhongpin Yuan Liquid. After handing the Yuanye to Ziyan, Yao Yifeis grievances are crying, and it is always him who suffers from injuries. In the distance, other people thought that this was a good show in which the purple cicada was slammed. However, it was thought that it had evolved into the purple cicada to beat people, and then asked for compensation. The development of the matter was completely unexpected. After collecting the liquid, the purple eyes looked a lot more serious. He looked at the summer channel: "Things of innate techniques, I will say later, I still have a very important thing to do." "What must be done now." Xia Xin asked. "It''s very important, it''s comparable to my life." Zi Yan''s gaze swept away to the distant monks who watched the bustle. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Four more, ask for a ticket. Chapter 837: Thunder shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of the purple scorpion swept away to the trialers in the distance. I dont know why, these peoples hearts suddenly raised a sense of unsatisfactory feelings. "Go, as long as resources, do not material, do not die." After four eyes, Zi Zi eyes retracted the opening. "Good." After the purple scorpion, thunder came out and went to the crowd. In the eyes of the public, thunder went to a group of trials, and many of the pilots in front had bullied him. Just when everyone is not clear, the close thunder is learning that the purple scorpion stretches out two fingers, and proudly said: "Two choices, one life and one death, the birth of resources, death will give up." I did not expect that the singularity of the sables is actually robbing resources. This is the so-called business, and all innate or acquired martial artists are relatively speechless. In the distance, a group of monks blasted the pot. "Thunder, what do you say, dare not say it again." "Thunder, you are so courageous, you dare to rob me, not to find death." "You have forgotten the lesson you gave me last time." The crowd that blasted the pot came out to drink, and the anger appeared on his face. At this moment, there are dozens of monks, there are three congenital martial artists, and there are more than ten congenital martial artists. Even if it is compared with Tang Yuns level of combat power, there are also five or six people. Dont say that Ziyan is only in the middle of the Danyuan period, even if it is a human dimension. The siege of everyone will also die. However, under such circumstances, the other party even dared to **** it, as if he did not put all the fighting power in his eyes. In the face of resentment and roar, the thunder''s expression is unchanged, and the voice becomes more and more indifferent: "Quickly make a choice." "Dare to talk to me like this, thunder, you are looking for death." A martial artist screamed and rushed toward Lei Ming. He used to, but he thundered his ass. At that time, Lei Ming not only dared not resist, but even anger did not dare to emerge. He was like a grandson, so he was robbed by thunder and he was very angry. To humiliation. The day after the martial arts went straight to the thunder and rushed, and came here for several years, the thunder that never took the initiative to counterattack, this time is clenching his fist. "I still dare to resist." The martial arts screamed and the raging energy came. Thunder punches. Overbearing fist first style. The thunder and lightning energy surged at this moment, and the glaring silver light filled the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the thunder and physique suddenly became stalwart, like a thunder giant standing between the heavens and the earth. Overbearing boxing is one of the ancient techniques. This kind of boxing method is in a place of chaos. It is not famous in the barbaric land. There are few known people, but looking at the southern region and looking at the whole Tianwu continent, the reputation of this overbearing boxing is extremely prominent. . Suddenly seeing thunder use bully punches, the congenital martial arts below, everyone''s face changes in an instant. Even the congenital martial arts, the eyes also flashed a smattering. "Peng." In the midst of a shock, the day after the warrior was flying out by a boxing, the strong force of the earthquake, the mouth of the martial arts surrendered fresh blood, the other side of the face instantly shocked, he never played with thunder, because the thunder never I did not expect this fight, and the thunder was so strong. After a punch, the thunder did not stop, the silver light flashed under his feet, and the Lei family reappeared in a fast pace, turning into a silver light and rushing to the martial arts. In the process of the forward rush, Lei Ming once again made a fist, and the lightning power filled the whole body, as if it were a raging thunder snake, and around the thundering clenched fist, there was a glare of thunder, and then thundered and punched again. Overbearing fist second style. When the boxing style is turned, one punch is turned into hundreds of punches, and the power is extraordinary. If we say that the previous boxing, repelling the Tianwu people, shocked the audience, then the hundred passages that appeared at this moment are only weaker than the first-style fists, and it is the heart of people, shocking to the limit. Many fists rushed to the back of the martial arts, the fluffy explosion not only sounded, facing the strong impact, the martial arts suddenly coughed up blood. After hemoptysis, he also urged the ultimate strength of the body, forming a super defense, protecting the whole body, while resisting many punches. The road punches dissipated, and the martial artists blocked the attack. But everything is not over. Then, the third style appears, and the third style is still a punch, but with the previous two styles of power, this shot contains more energy. "boom." Thunder slammed into the vicinity of the martial arts, punching out all the defensive offensives of the other side, while hitting each other''s heart. The super-strong visor formed by the ultimate Yuanli was also broken in an instant, and then a burst of crisp bones shook loudly, and the martial arts coughed up a large piece of fresh blood to fly out. After falling to the ground, the face of the savage martial artist was already a blank. Three punches, seriously injured a martial artist, thunder, this move is obviously a superior enemy. If it is not Ziyan who said that he does not want to die, then the martial arts will never be able to survive. As a Lei nationality, there is no thunder of super-strong combat techniques. Only one level of power can be used against a martial artist. However, with super-strong techniques, the people of the Lei nationality already have the style of being an ancient one. Surrounded by a dead silence, the thunderous silver of the body slowly converges. He stands proudly, and the indifferent scorpion sweeps around, indifferent: "Two choices, one life and one death." Everyone is shaking, and this time they dont dare to say anything more. The strong people in the distance did not stop the thunder. Obviously they are reluctant to take charge of this matter. Even if they are able to smash the thunder, they must not forget that in addition to thunder, there is a purple cicada, next to the purple cicada. There is also a green dragon. Therefore, these people made the same choices as the others before, although they were unwilling, but they only surrendered resources. At the same time, many people screamed, they just came to join in the fun, but they did not expect to be robbed. Thunder smugly collected resources, come here for so many years, today is also his first time to raise his eyebrows, for the first time become the focus, the first time so pull the wind. In just a few months, you can use the overbearing three styles, in addition to the talent is really good, more credit is attributed to the purple sable, because the sable has completely gave Lei Ming enough inheritance sentiment, it can be said that Lei Ming is according to purple The sorrowful feelings in cultivation are equivalent to stepping on the shoulders of giants, coupled with good talents, and the feelings are naturally very fast. Thunder put all the resources in a spiritual ring, then walked back and handed the spiritual ring to the purple. In this regard, there are no expressions on the face of the innate, but Yao Yifeis eyes flashed a slap in the face. Putting aside the spiritual resources, Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin and said: "Well, now it is time to discuss the innate techniques. Where do you say the techniques and what I need to do." Five congenital martial artists came to Ziyan, and they did not have trouble discussing things. Obviously they were asking for something. "Let''s talk while walking." Xia Xin said. Zi Yan nodded, then gestured to thunder. "He also followed." Suddenly, a voice rang, the voice came from Yao Feifei, and his eyes fell on Lei Ming. "He can''t go." Zi Yan looked at Yao Feifei. "He is so weak, going there is simply looking for death." Yao Yifei disdain. Zi Yan responded coldly and said: "If it is dangerous, I can guarantee that the one who died must be you." "You." Yao Yufei was furious, but he was stopped when he did not wait for the attack. "Thunder can go with it." Xia Xin said faintly, while sweeping Yao Yifei, he had a touch of color. Yao Yifei no longer speaks. Of course, the thunder will have to keep up. It is because of the background of the purple scorpion. If there is no sable, then Lei Ming will stay here, I am afraid that it will be torn into a crush by a group of trials. Among the group, there are five congenital martial artists, six of the martial artists, plus the purple scorpion and the thunder, a total of thirteen. Among the thirteen people, Xia Xin mainly introduced four other congenital warriors. They are He Ze, Zhong Meng, Lan Lang, Qin Li, but they only introduced the name, but did not introduce strength, or what they are good at. There are not many people in the four languages. All the things that need to be explained are from Xia Xin. "Four ancient people, in addition to the Lei family, what is the other three." After the introduction of Xia Xin, Zi Yan asked his doubts. Xia Xin chuckled and said: "The four ancient tribes are the Japanese, the moon, the star, the thunder, and the four ethnic groups also represent the four forces, but the four ancient roads are very mysterious, the sun, the moon, the three tribes It has not appeared for many years, as if it has disappeared out of thin air. The Lei nationality has occasionally appeared, but they are all looking for techniques, which is considered to be down." Xia Xin said the truth, the Lei family has fallen, and the other three are extremely mysterious, like disappearing, he does not know much. "The Lei people also cultivated the ultimate energy. The other three people want to come to the same way. The ultimate energy represents the Tianwu people. Doesn''t the Tianwu Alliance know the news of the other three tribes." This problem of Zi Yan makes everyone a glimpse. Xia Xin shook his head and explained: "No, no, the people of the four ancient tribes can indeed be called Tianwu, but they are not under the jurisdiction of the Tianwu Alliance. The ancient race, while the four ancient tribes are the first of the ancients, and have nothing to do with the Tianwu Alliance." Dunton~www.novelhall.com~Summer channel: "Tianwu Alliance is said to be an alliance formed by the Tianwu people, but the forces involved in it and the family are too many, many can not be calculated, but if clearly divided, it is according to itself The Yuanli attribute belongs to the five major forces." "Five forces." Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin. Xia Xin nodded and said: "The five major forces are gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five elements." Xia Xin said that it was not much different from what the original **** said, but Zi Yan was extremely curious about the oldest ancients. "The technique here is the oldest one. It is said that it originally belonged to the ancient people''s trial road, and later it was artificially penetrated." Xia Xin said some secrets that the purple dragonfly did not know. "But after breaking through here, the rules of the heavens and the earth here have changed. Anyone above the realm of the human being will enter the world and be expelled or killed. Therefore, the techniques here have not been forcibly taken away. , we can get it by chance." According to Xia Xin, it is supposed to be secret, but Xia Xin knows these secrets, which makes the purple brows wrinkle. Chapter 838: Acquired technology Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You seem to know a lot about this, have you been here before." Zi Yan asked. Xia Xin chuckled and said: "How is it possible? This is the ancient road. Everyone can only come once. Once they miss their life, they have no chance." Later, Xia Xin said something about the world. Zi Yan and Lei Ming heard the light in the eyes, but others were indifferent, obviously already known. Xia Xin did not say where these secrets came from, but Zi Yans guess should be related to the power of the other party. After a group of people walked for more than ten thousand miles, it was the place that Xia Xin said. It is a mountain with a height of tens of thousands of meters. The peaks of the mountain are smooth and steep. It is like a sharp blade, and it is like a boulder. When the mountain is still several kilometers away, everyone has stopped and walked after landing. "These peaks are surrounded by a banned field. Any monk who tries to fly up will undoubtedly be killed, even if the invaders will die." Xia Xin explained. Zi Yan nodded, not to mention, as he approached the mountain, he gradually felt a repressed atmosphere, and after the approach, this breath is more depressed. Everyone walked to the foot of the mountain. Ziyan saw a small stone step at the bottom of the mountain. These stone steps were layered on the first floor. They circled around the whole mountain and went straight to the peak. The number of steps was no less than hundreds of thousands. The people stopped at the foot of the mountain. "There is an energy barrier in front of the stone steps, which seems to test the strength of the people." In the interpretation of Xia Xin, others have stepped on the stone steps. They have been here before, they already know this, and they all passed through smoothly. After the innate warriors stepped on, several of the martial artists followed. "Hey, the strength is not good, or leave early." Yao Yufei yin and screamed, and after the barrier was created, he stepped on the stone steps. After he stepped on, he did not immediately go forward, but turned to look at thunder, with a playful face on his face, apparently to see thunderous jokes. Non-Tianwu people can''t come here, and they can''t come up later in the non-Danyuan, unless they have pure and super strength. This is purely purple, but thunder is not necessarily, so Yao Weifei stood there, waiting to see the play. Everyone went up, only the purple and thunder, the purple did not go up immediately, but the thunder came forward. "I will do it." The nervous thunder, after seeing the expression of Yao Xiaofei, the heart is even more. "No problem." Zi Yan waved his hand, pretending to be free and easy, in fact, his heart is not at the end, other people are also looking at Lei Ming, even the congenital warrior is also the same, I do not know whether to watch the drama, or what to expect. Just after Zi Zi nodded, Thunder walked toward the front. He stepped on the steps and appeared on the barrier. This is like a kind of water ripples, forming an energy mask. When the front person comes in, this will automatically separate the water mask. The road, but at the moment, before the thunder, the energy mask is not separated, and the thunder is directly blocked. The thunder instantly blinked and his face changed immediately. "Ha ha." Above, there was a very loud laughter from Yao Xiaofei. Thunder face ugly, stepping forward again, but still, suddenly, his eyebrows, lightning marks flashed a bit. Yao Xiaofei''s big laugh came through the mask, and it was annoying, but the laughter was released smoothly, but his neck was like being suddenly stuck, and the rest of the voice could not be made. I saw the energy mask that blocked the thunder, and it dissipated on its own in the next moment. Thunder came in without any hindrance. "This." The sarcasm on Yao''s face instantly solidified, and there was a **** expression in his big eyes. When they passed by, the energy on the barrier only opened a hole for them, but the thundering realm was not enough, and the strength was not strong, but after he came in, the energy barrier completely disappeared. Yao Xiaofei stared at it all, his face was incredible. The purple sable is a chuckle, and then it is also up the steps, until the purple enamel walks up the steps, the energy light screen does not appear. The rest of the people have been paying attention to thunder. After seeing the energy mask disappearing automatically, several congenital warriors clearly have a different light flash. Xia Xin is even more direct: "We have previously suspected that this is what the ancients did. Sure enough, this place has great advantages for the ancients. There is no need to test the strength and there is an ancient identity." Xia Xins words fell, and others nodded. Then, if they had a gaze, they glanced at Lei Ming. In this regard, the sable is pretending not to know. This is just a small episode, everyone continues to go forward, but Yao''s face is somewhat unnatural. This ancient road was originally part of the most tried-and-tested ancient road. The numerous techniques and traditions in it were specially prepared for the most tried-and-tested trials in the ancient road. Anyone who can walk here is all the way. After killing and testing, after the strength certification, such as purple. The sable spends decades and kills all the way. The hardships and dangers on the road are not something that ordinary people can imagine. Even these congenital martial artists who come out from the ancient roads cannot imagine the purple scorpion encounter. How terrible is the suffering and danger. The root of the existence of this world is to allow the trials who are qualified to get here to easily obtain these inheritances. This is also a reward for the trials. However, the ancient road forces forced it to break open, and the testers who transported other ancient roads came over. They did not experience the tribulations like the purple scorpion, but they had the same harvest as the sable, which was completely exploited. This is the most exclusive test of the ancient road, but it is a hard-won to the people and become a shared thing. And according to Xia Xin, there are many strange places like this kind of mountain in this area. There is almost no danger. The possibility of obtaining skills is very high, as long as there is enough chance. During the summit, Zi Yan guessed that there should be some kind of test or a certain kind of life that tested the strength along the way, but until the people walked hundreds of thousands of steps and climbed to the top of the mountain, nothing happened. Above the top of the mountain, there is an open space. In the middle of the open space, there is a three-meter stone platform. The edge of the stone platform depicts many clear patterns, which have spread to the stone platform and are densely packed. Xia Xin pointed to Shitai and said: "That is a seamless stone platform. It can be started without energy. The place where it arrives is our destination." The purple scorpion nodded. After that, everyone first stepped into the stone platform pointed by Xia Xin. Immediately, the pattern on the stone platform was lit up, and the radiance of the radiance disappeared. The figures of the people disappeared one by one. Embark on the transport stone platform, and when the next moment appeared, everyone has already reached another space. This is an ancient world. Everything in it exudes a quaint atmosphere. There are steep mountain peaks, knife-like flat stones, and many years old towering trees, green hills and green water. White clouds, golden sunlight. Between the two, it gives people the illusion of coming to the Tianwu continent. At the same time, the whole world also gives people a feeling of tranquility, nature and peace. "How could this be." In front of this world, the heart of Zi Yan became extraordinarily quiet. When Zi Zi quietly enjoyed this rare quiet moment, there was a sudden exclamation from the side. This exclamation came from Qin Li, the innate martial artist. The other party was silent on the road. In addition to the previous two words with Zi Yan, there was no more words along the way. "I didn''t take away the inheritance of this stone wall, why is it here?" At the same time, the look of another innate warrior, Zhong Meng, also changed instantly. Then, as if it had a chain reaction, the exclamations continued to spread from the mouths of others. Zi Yans gaze looked at the place where everyone was exclaimed. In the first place, he found a stone wall. When he saw it, there was no special place besides Guanghuas leveling, but in this area, there was a piece of knife. The stone wall is not normal. As the purple scorpion released the spirit, suddenly found that there is another difference in this stone wall. This is a kind of technique inheritance. If the martial art of the day comes, it will definitely shout and discover the treasure, but for the purple scorpion that belongs to the innate Lei Xiu, these techniques, which are called treasures, are only acquired techniques. The acquired technique was found on a stone wall, and then the purple enamel saw a stone monument. The stone monument has very old ancient characters, which is also a kind of acquired technique. The acquired techniques, including the reality is too broad, all the skills that are not innate techniques, almost all can be called the acquired techniques, such as the purple scorpion Thunder, call lightning, are all acquired techniques. This technique is a popular technique. Except for a very limited number of restrictions, almost all monks can cultivate. However, for those who have reached the innate Tianwu after the detachment, these acquired techniques will be inferior to those of the innate techniques. But the acquired techniques are not very useful to them~www.novelhall.com~ but they are of great use to their power or family, so these techniques, they will not miss it, and waste it. Those who do not want to spend a long time of insight, but also use mana, directly accept these things carrying the technology, leaving the family, as a technique inheritance. But at this moment, everyone suddenly found out that it was the technique that they had previously collected, and it appeared here again. What is even more bizarre is that the techniques they originally used in the spiritual ring were missing. This strange phenomenon caused everyone to exclaim. After the purple scorpion understood the cause and effect, the face also had a surprise color. Obviously, the things in this place can only be perceived, but they cannot be taken away at will. Zi Yan looked at the thunder and said: "There is no danger here, you can stay here and slowly realize." Thunder nodded. The acquired techniques here are of great use to him. As for the innate techniques, thunder is never expected. Thunder stayed here and everyone went straight ahead. Chapter 839: 5 destination natural power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thunder has just crossed his knees, and the voice of the purple voice is heard in the sea. "Encourage the technique, don''t let your guard down, if you find an abnormality, escape quickly." The sound of the purple scorpion made the thunder unclear, so a glaucoma shot from a distance, turned out to be a very dragon. After the dragon was flying, it was wrapped around the thunder waist and scared the thunder. "Remember, be careful." Zi Yan again voiced. Thunder left, everyone did not say anything more. As for the departure of the dragon, although the faces of the people have different colors, they did not say much. The reason why the purple scorpion left thunder and the sacred dragon is because the eyes of the previous congenital martial artists flashed inadvertently. It is obvious that there should be some kind of generosity for the lei in this place. Maybe some special places need Lei people to open. Both Ziyan and Leiming belong to the Lei family, but compared to the purple, the thunder is weak, but it is better controlled. Therefore, in different sounds, the purple cicada has already left a more eye-catching, and for the safety of thunder, directly let the dragon protect, as for himself, Zizi confident even if faced with siege, can show off the speed. In the process of in-depth, the martial artists have been following, although they can not get their enlightenment, they can''t get it, but in this area, if luck is good enough, it will be able to get the combination of innate and acquired technology. This technique is the most recognized technique. For example, the thunder and lightning that the Lei nationality has long lost is said to be a step-by-step combination of innate and acquired heaven. Before the six deaths, this kind of footwork was only the speed of the day after tomorrow, but when it was seven, it crossed into the ranks of innate techniques, to nine. The death is already congenital. In addition, there are a lot of techniques that have been merged together in succession. This technique is said to be created by some powerful congenital martial artists for the younger generation, which can make the strength of the younger generation step by step. However, the techniques they created are only in the innate technique, incorporating the acquired techniques, and the strong ones who can truly create innate techniques. There will not be many in the history of the entire Tianwu continent. Moreover, throughout the Tianwu continent, with a variety of exotic resources and singular exercises, the number of congenital weapons that can be created will be many, but the relative innate techniques are less pitiful. Therefore, even if it is a congenital martial artist, it is impossible to have several innate techniques. Usually there is only one type, and at most two types. This is completely different from a few kinds of even more than ten kinds of acquired techniques. Therefore, innate techniques, no matter when, are tight goods. As we move forward, everyone has encountered the first ban. This ban is a test of strength. After a group of people look at each other, they are shot by a martial artist. After a short three-second accumulator, the opponent made a strong blow. In the shock, the prohibition was broken. The ban was broken, and everyone continued to move forward. One layer of the ban was broken, there was nothing else in it, only one or two acquired techniques. Everyone is not here, so keep moving forward. On the way forward, Xia Xin informed that this ban can only be attacked once. If a blow fails to break, then the attack again is no longer effective. Subsequently, the second and third prohibitions were severely broken, and with the deepening, the defense of the ban was becoming stronger. By the time of the fourth article, the banned defense has become stronger than the attack range of the martial artists, and can only be shot by the innate martial arts. The five people looked at each other and they were shot by Qin Li. After the retreat, Qin Li stood before the ban, and he was full of innate power. This is the first time that Ziyan saw the congenital martial arts, and it was the first time that he sensed the five elements. Qin Li''s mobilization is the power of water. This kind of strength is accompanied by the chill of the silk, such as ice, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. After mobilizing the innate power to a limit, Qin Li waved and fell, and the terrible ice was raging. This layer of defense ban is broken. Then, the five or six layers of the ban are made by three other congenital martial artists, and the other party''s manipulation is the three innate powers of wood and fire. Zi Yan was fortunate to see four of the five elements, and then the eighth layer of the ban was opened by Xia Xin, and the power of Xia Xin''s manipulation turned out to be the power of gold. The five people actually represented the complete five elements, which made the purple scorpion somewhat accidental, and today, Zi Zi finally realized the five elements of the innate power. The eight-layered banned defense broke open, and everyone did not find the innate technique, and the next step was the ninth floor. This layer of ban was the last time they let them fall. "Zi Zi, the last time we came here, but the ban on the ninth floor can not be broken." Xia Xin explained. Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin and asked: "You can''t break it, can I break it." The five people shot once, although they did not use the innate technique, but the purple can still feel their power. If you only use the same ultimate force, the purple is not the opponent of any one of them. Because these people are already standing at the peak of Danyuan, it is not too strong to claim the strongest. "The ninth layer of the ban, with a strong thunderbolt attribute, you are a Lei people, may be able to break open." Xia Xin explained. Just in the middle of the conversation, a thunder light flashed through the ban, with silver light. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, I will try." Since this ban can only be attacked once, everyone has not touched it before and has not demonstrated for the sable. The purple scorpion stands in front of the nine-layer ban, while others are retreating. On the one hand, because the sable is to be used, and the second is to retreat, it is also an indication that the sable can attack and they will not attack. The eyes looked at the nine-layer ban in front, and the sable did not immediately attack, but released the spirit. In the first eight layers of the ban, the sable also released the spirit and carefully sensed it. But I have to say that under the induction of Zi Yan Ling Nian, for everyone, the eight strong bans are the same in the meditation of Zi Yan. Now that Ling Nian sensed the ban on the ninth floor, Zi Yan suddenly discovered that the spirit of the mind was actually the same prohibition. "Why is this?" The face of the purple scorpion facing the banned face is obviously confused. Under the perception of the spirit, this prohibition does not seem to exist in general, let alone the power attack, even if it is a light glimpse between the fingers, the purple scorpion feels smashed. The confusion on the face of Zi Yan gradually turned into a strange, behind the crowd, quiet and other people who were violent, and waited for a long time to see the purple scorpion, and their faces also appeared doubts. As time went by, the confusion of the people became intolerant, but when the purple scorpion did not move, everyone was not bothered. Time has passed for a long time, and everyone is finally impatient. After several intimate martial artists look at each other, their eyes are swept away to Yao Feifei. The latter does not deal with Zi Yan, and it is no harm to say one or two sentences at the moment. After seeing everyone''s eyes sweeping and understanding the meanings of everyone''s eyes, Yao Xiaofei''s face immediately appeared unpleasant, but at this moment, he could not attack, only to the purple, loudly: "Hey, I Say" But before Yao Yaofei''s voice fell, the purple sable in the front finally moved, but it was not power, but a little finger, no power at all, just go to the front. "Don''t." Seeing the movement of the purple sable, a congenital martial artist said loudly: "Whether you have no power, as long as you point out, it will count as an attack, you and you" Like Yao Yifei, the words of the congenital martial artist have not yet fallen, and there has been a scene in front of him that shocked him. I saw the fingers of the purple scorpion, if there was nothing, gently passed through the nine-layer ban, the fingers entered the ban, followed by the whole hand and the right arm. At the rear, everyone saw this scene, and all of them were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock from the eyes of the other party. In the meantime, the whole right arm of the purple scorpion has entered the ban with the body, and the squad has not completely waited for the words of the people to scream out. The whole body of the sable has completely entered the prohibition, and the figure disappears. People are gone, but the ban is still there. Everyone was dumbfounded, and once again looked at each other. Qin Lis eyes suddenly appeared a cold feeling, and then his body began to surge, and the whole person turned into a blue light, attacking toward the front nine defenses. "boom." Qin Li used the strong attack of the innate technique, and the instant bombardment was on the nine-layer ban. For the purple scorpion, it was extremely easy to ban, but in front of Qin Li, it seemed to be a copper wall. After the violent shock, an anti-seismic force came out from the ban, and Qin Li was instantly shocked by this anti-seismic force. "Damn, how could this be?" From the mouth of Qin Li, the voice of impatience was heard. Not only Qin Li, but others do not understand why such a super defense is actually easily passed by Zi Yan. When Xia Xin saw this scene, his face was a bitter smile. He said: "Sure enough, these things are prepared for the ancients. We belong to outsiders. If we want to get something here, it will be a lot harder." "What do you do now, is it cheaper to be the purple, damn, that is the innate technique, the innate technique that makes everyone crazy." He Ze screamed. "Hey, absolutely can''t be so, isn''t purple wanting to get innate techniques? www.novelhall.com~ Very good, he got it, but we are here, as long as he dares to come out, kill him together. "" The blue wave is also sullen and said. They paid too much for this, but they didnt expect to be the first to get there. Just when everyone was upset, Yaos eyes were bright, and then his figure began to flicker and flew toward the rear. "Yao Yifei, what are you doing." Qin Li asked. "Thunder, don''t you forget the thunder, he is still outside, as long as you grab it, we can go in." Yao Yifei excitedly said. Everyone heard the eyes blink brightly. Because they were too angry, they even forgot the thunder. The other party is also a Lei nationality and will definitely be able to go in. "Then go quickly, go to a few more people, be sure to bring him." Qin Li said coldly. The rest of the martial artists heard that they got up and flew toward the distance, but at this time, the front prohibition suddenly appeared, and an arm suddenly came out of it. Chapter 840: Ban Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... An arm suddenly appeared in the nine-layer ban, which immediately caught the attention of five congenital martial artists. Under their gaze, a figure appeared from behind the arm. Out of the ban, it is naturally the purple scorpion that has just entered. The purple cicada appeared. There were only five people left here. The other six people had already gone. There was a smirk on his face and asked: "Why are they running, are they afraid?" As a result of Zi Yans question, Xia Xins wrong face immediately had a flaw, while the other four were a glimpse. Among them, Qin Li asked: Run, who ran. After that, Qin Li turned around inadvertently and saw that the six heavenly martial artists actually ran to the distance and immediately shouted: "Hey, what are you running?" Qin Lis voice was loud, and all six people in the distance heard it. After they stopped and turned around, they saw Zijing. When the purple cicada appeared, the six people immediately stopped. "What are you doing at the end?" In addition to Qin Li, He Ze is also screaming. The six people ran back from a distance, and they didnt say a word, but they looked at the expression of the purple, obviously with strange. There was a banter on the face of Zi Yan and asked: "What are you running, what are you afraid of?" "Yeah, what are you running." Qin Li also asked. Six people don''t speak. In this case, it seems that they are only speechless, but they are sold when they are sold. Who makes the other party a congenital warrior? "You are not afraid, is it to find something." Zi Yan face more playful, asked again. In the face of Ziyan''s questioning, the six people could not bear it. At almost the same time, the other five looked at Yao Yifei. Being so red-naked and naked, Yaos arrogant vomiting blood, he snorted, and looked at the purple scorpion, preparing to come to a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, want to admit. "What are you looking for?" Zi Yan asked, looking at Yao''s eyes, there was also a chill. When Yao Hao flew to the mouth, he suddenly couldn''t say it because he thought of a very serious problem. If he admits to find thunder, the purple scorpion is angry and wants to kill. At this moment, obviously no one protects him, and for the innate technique, it is very likely that everyone will anger themselves in order to please the purple, and at that time, it will not be worth the loss. Between the rapid changes, Yao Xiaofei has a bottom in his heart, and snorted: "I just go to pee, but it is not very good to pee here, ready to run far to the urine, who knows they are also coming up." This is a bad excuse to pee, go to hell, but at the moment, it seems that this is also an excellent excuse. Zi Yan sneered, he couldn''t ask other people again, is he also going to pee, the intention is to force Yao to fly through the jar to break, and he has to take the opportunity to kill one person, but who knows that the other party reacts very fast. "Zi Zixiong, you just went in, don''t know what''s inside." Qin Li was very pleased. "Yes, Zixiao brother, we are also very curious, what is inside." At the same time, several other congenital warriors also said. Zi Yan glanced at everyone, faintly said: "There are innate techniques." "What, innate techniques, true and false." The eyes of all people fell on the purple scorpion, and the eyes flashed. "If the fake exchange." Purple is the color. The breathing of the people has become urgent, but they have not lost their senses. Even though there are techniques in them, the premise must be able to enter. The purple color of the positive color has a smile on his face, and he said: "There are more than one kind of innate technique, but I can''t get it, but I can''t guarantee it." More than one kind of innate technique, which makes everyone''s mind become extremely active, and all kinds of ideas emerge from the bottom of the heart, but the premise is that nine layers of ban must be opened. If you can''t open it, don''t say that there are more than one kind of innate technique, even if it is a thousand kinds. Kind, it does not help. "More than one kind of innate technique, this is very good, but Zixiao brother, this nine-layer ban, I do not know you can open it with confidence." Qin Li suddenly asked, and other people are also eager to look at the purple. The purple brow''s brow wrinkled slightly, and the face suddenly had a dilemma. "How, it is difficult." Everyone is looking at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is not difficult, it is not difficult to break the ban, but" "But what, Zixiao brother, as long as we can help, you open your mouth." "Yes, Zixiao brother needs what we do, even though it is." The group of people instantly became heroic, and a bit of a purple brother immediately brought the relationship between the two sides closer. Zi Yans face is still hesitant, but its not true: You dont need help, and you cant help with this prohibition. Seeing that everyone was more anxious, Zi Zi paused and said: "Because the ban is too much energy, everyone knows that I have almost no resources, so" Seeing Zi Zis embarrassed look, everyone wants to go to kill him. If you want resources, you can say why you must turn such a big bend. What is called no resources, damn, you have snatched so many resources before, and even called no resources. A group of congenital martial artists heard, and the look was slightly changed. Obviously, they did not expect that the sable would take the opportunity to rip off at this time. But the bamboo bar of others is the time to knock, and everyone cant attack even if they have temper. The presence of people is fine, the mind is more than a sly, compared to the innate technique, what is the resource of a district, there is a congenital martial artist who immediately laughs: "Zi Xiong brother, you are not enough, you say such a big ban Let you break alone, we are embarrassed, and you consume so much, we naturally do not want to go." "Yeah, my brother, there are some resources on our body that I hope will be useful for your recovery." Other people''s faces were also smiling, and then said that they would give some resources to Zi Yan. There is a dilemma on the face of Zi Yan. "This is not very good. After all, my consumption is only necessary to recover the medium." Everyone''s mouth twitched straight, thinking that you can not be so straightforward. Everyone said, This is whats right, and then I have to give out the liquid to give the sable. Zi Yan said again: "This is not suitable, my consumption is too big. I have to spend hundreds of drops of liquid in the first few days to give Yao Yifei a punch." The convulsions of everyone''s mouths are even more powerful, and at this moment, many people have the urge to kill the purple scorpion. Obviously, this is after the straightforward, and it has begun to rob, and its meaning is also obvious, requiring a lot of resources. "If it''s too difficult, I will slowly recover and slowly ban it. After all, there are only four innate techniques I can understand. I can''t guarantee one person per person." Zi Yan sighed. "Zi Zixiong, you see it outside, you consume a lot, we know, I don''t want to go too far, here is a thousand drops in the yuan liquid, I don''t know enough to consume." Qin Li had some hesitation before, but heard purple He said that he immediately took out a thousand drops of the medium. "This" Ziyu hesitated, and immediately picked it up and said: "Enough, enough, enough to consume." The purple scorpion''s big gasp, the gasy people want to vomit blood, people say so, then come one by one. And a thousand drops of Chinese yuan yuan liquid for a kind of innate technique, this cheap is simply making a big profit, not to mention a thousand drops, even if it is 10,000 drops, 100,000 drops, a million drops for a kind of innate technique, is also big enough earn. What''s more, there are at least four innate techniques in it. Don''t talk about four kinds of feelings. Even two kinds, one kind, is also very cost-effective. Next, He Ze began to give Zi Qian Yuan Liquid, naturally a thousand drops, followed by Zhong Meng, he also gave a thousand drops, naturally no less than the first one, then blue waves. After the blue wave, the rest of the martial arts are also given Yuanye, they are no more than the innate martial arts, a thousand drops of the yuan yuan liquid is not a small number, they are stunned, reluctant to take out the liquid, handed to purple Hey. Among them, Yao Yufei is the most distressed. It seems that he saw the sable twice, twice knocked, and each time he was knocked twice. "Thank you, you will definitely have something to gain." After the purple cockroach received the yuan liquid given by Yao Feifei, it was the first time to thank. I was greeted by Zi Yan for the first time, but Yao Xiaofei was not happy, but wanted to cry. The last thing I didn''t give was Xia Xin. When the other person came out of Ziyan, his face showed a sly expression. After he went forward, he smiled at the purple sorrow and said: "Some little meanings, I still hope to accept it." The purple , , , , , , Zi Yan smiled and then accepted. In fact, Xia Xin did feel apologetic because he did not stop Yao Yifei and others. This move is obviously a distrust of Zi Yan. After Zi Zi came out, he apparently discovered this and his heart was naturally dissatisfied. And Xia Xin guessed that Zi Yan made such a thing because everyone did not believe him. After taking away all the liquids, Zi Yan turned around and left the back without reservation. The crowd immediately retreated and opened up enough distance to show their sincerity. After standing, the purple scorpion began to accumulate power, and the golden thunder glowed from the body, like a golden thunder snake, spreading toward the surrounding area and raging. The hands of the sable are completely golden, and then carry the raging golden energy, which is printed on the ban. The energy of the purple enamel printed on it is terrible, but it is much worse than the previous one. But it was such a very common blow that fell on the ban, but it touched the ban, and the next moment, the ban was trembled, and a gap was cracked. Seeing the purple scorpion so easy to break a crack from the ban, everyone''s heart is happy, more feeling purple is shameless, obviously, so little consumption, even a drop of Yuan liquid can not be used. Just as the purple scorpion was banned, the thunder that was felt outside, suddenly opened his eyes. Because the savage dragon that had been wrapped around his waist, but turned into tens of meters in the next moment, the real body of the savage dragon directly explored a claw, under the stunned expression of thunder, clutching him to leave the place The array swept away. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Four more ~www.novelhall.com~ ask for a ticket. Send two complaints. I only want a mobile phone station in the top ten, because there is activity, originally only half of the share, now all give, but this competition seems to be too intense, it seems that this month, pk tickets are completely no money, are crazy increase. This month, I am working hard to update, but it seems that my efforts are not enough. I need everyone to work together and try to keep the top ten. Make another promise. If you can keep the top ten on the pk list this month, all the additions this month will not be counted. On a certain day next month, there will be ten chapters plus. Since we talked about the tenth, lets talk about the update in February. February is the worst of the beggars. The update is very weak, but at the end of the month, its settled, 240,000 words, hundreds of books on the website. The list of updated words is ranked 11th. If you look at this data, you should do a lot. Therefore, in February, I was really not lazy, and the character is still there, and it is still trustworthy. So, friends, local tyrants, make a force. Chapter 841: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The savage dragon suddenly fled with thunder, which originated from the voice of the purple singer. Like the dragon and tiger, the savage dragon is also awakened by the purple dragonfly. The soul between the two has some kind of connection. Just as the savage escaping away, the ban of the purple scorpion also came to an end. Looking at the stagnation of the gap in front of the gap, there are all kinds of positive emotions such as excitement, excitement and expectation on the faces of the people, but some of them are somewhat angry. This is too pitted. Just one shot, it breaks the ban, and the consumption is completely negligible. The sable has thus got 11,000 drops of medium-sized liquid, doing a full set of dramas, and you are spending a lot of money. Yeah. In the midst of anger and indignation, everyone will be able to understand the innate techniques as soon as they think of it. "boom." Just as the crack on the ban spread to a limit, the entire ban broke open. The nine-layer ban disappeared, and a brilliant light rushed from the front after the ban was dissipated, which was extremely dazzling. The people almost did not hesitate, and rushed to the front, but as soon as they rushed to the front, there was a surge of power coming from the front. This power was full of dangerous atmosphere, and everyone was helpless and only stopped. Perceived danger, the talents began to look at it carefully, but after seeing the beautiful light in front, they all widened their eyes, with an incredible expression in their eyes, and then lost, repented, angry, unwilling, desperate And all kinds of negative emotions come to mind. "Purple, this is the four innate techniques you said." With a beautiful light map, Qin Li''s expression became awkward. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Yes, what''s the problem, isn''t this four innate techniques?" Xia Xin smiled bitterly, his eyes were full of disappointment, and he sighed: "It is indeed an innate technique, but it is the exclusive technique of the four ancient people." Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin, and his face was obviously confused: "Exclusive, what do you mean, you can''t understand." The look of other people has also become cold, and I heard the purple scorpion ask, He Ze rushed to the purple singer: "Enjoy the fart, the techniques of the four ancient people, not in the five elements, how do we realize, day, month, star Four techniques of thunder, which foreigner you have seen can learn." There are four kinds of energy in front, there are golden sun and hot sun, soft moonlight, bright starlight, plus tyrannical lightning. These four kinds of energy rays represent the exclusive power of the four ancient tribes. The people of this family go in, not only without danger, but also get innate techniques, but if they are not in their own family, they will die. This naturally also includes the people of the four ancient tribes, who can only enter the energy that belongs to them, and can not cross each other. At this moment, the four energy rays are like a huge turntable, which is constantly rotating, and the burst of heart makes a breath of breath. "Purple, you are not a heart." Qin Li asked coldly. "What is the heart." Looking at Qin Li, the voice of Zi Yan is also indifferent: "How can I know that you can''t understand these innate techniques? When I came, I didn''t even know which of the four ancient tribes. "" "Hey, Hugh to be sophistry, you don''t know why you didn''t tell the situation first. You are obviously afraid that we will not go in later, and you can''t knock us." Another person is cold and cold. The purple eyes swept to each other: "Are you an idiot? If I knew that you couldn''t understand, I wouldn''t come out." Subsequently, there was a smack on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "Since you said that I am smashing the bamboo, the Yuanye is for you." Qin Li, He Ze and others shook their heads and said: "You don''t know, you can''t blame you for this matter. As for Yuanye, even if it is." The two men spoke very well, but they didn''t wait for the purple face to relax. Qin Li''s words suddenly turned around and said coldly: "Resources can be avoided, but we can hardly get nothing, or leave your life. it is good." Just in the middle of the talk, among the eleven Tianwu people, there were actually ten people who violently emerged at the same time. The ultimate energy of the innate and the acquired nature began to surge, and then ten strong attacks almost indiscriminately hit the purple. "Damn, it was a sneak attack." The purple scorpion suddenly burst into a burst of drink, and the horrible breath of the whole body immediately surged to the limit. The force of the golden Lei Yuan formed a defensive defense on the surface. At the same time facing the ten strong attacks, the most effective response of Ziyan is defense, the golden light shrouds the body surface, and layers of defense emerge. "boom." But in the face of these ten attacks, the sudden formation of the defense of the purple scorpion can not resist, in the sound of the cricket, the defensive layer of the purple scorpion surface is fragmented, and the strong force is also the impact of the purple scorpion body. The purple scorpion flies under the impact of strong force, and the direction of the reverse flight is the center of the four kinds of energy. In addition to the devastating energy formed by the four kinds of energy, there is nothing else. The expression of the purple sable is incomparable, and it is drunk again and again. Hey: "Damn, **** it." "Haha, send you to enlightenment." Qin Li and others made a smug laugh, and at the same time played another energy attack. These attacks fell on the purple scorpion, making the purple scorpion unstable and more unstable. . "Hurry and leave this place." Just as the figure of the purple scorpion fell into four kinds of energy, a crazy spiritual voice reverberated in this world. This is the sound from the purple scorpion, indicating that the thunder outside is running fast. Between the heavens and the earth, the voice of Zi Yan is still echoing. As for the body of Zi Yan, after falling into four kinds of energy, it is torn by energy and becomes shattered and turned into nothingness. When the sound of the purple scorpion dissipated, the body of the sable was also dissipated in the world. During this period, Xia Xin was always in the middle of it. "You, you." Xia Xin looked at a few people. "I dare to play with us, and I have to die." "Be yourself, don''t live." "The strength of these four ancient tribes is really terrible. A congenital fall in, even if the screams are too late to be sent, they will instantly turn into nothingness." Others open their mouths and do not feel that they are doing something wrong. On the other hand, they still have a happy self-satisfaction on their faces. The purple cicada died, they were happy, but once again saw the four energies ahead, they were not happy again. There are at least four innate techniques in it, and they are all of the highest level, but they are not with them. It is like a destitute person who has gone through thousands of hardships to find a golden mountain. It is only one step away from Jinshan, tentacle. Accessible, but was told that Jinshan is not yours, you can not take it. This feeling of not being seen makes the people want to collapse. "The four ancient ancients, really enough." The expression of everyone, all full of grievances. "We can''t get it here, but other people can''t think of it. Everyone ruined it with me." Qin Li''s expression was distorted by anger. This is a very good suggestion. It is better for the jade to be broken, and everyone will start to work together to destroy it. Among the eleven people, although Xia Xin was disappointed and in a bad mood, he did not lose his mind. He saw that everyone began to attack the four-color energy. He just kept shaking his head. Businesswoman from the four wherein the four ancient people are transferred, so how can they be destroyed? Sure enough, the violent people who played many attacks had no effect, and the four kinds of energy still existed and could not be destroyed at all. "Damn, damn, why is this?" Yao squirmed his feet. But no matter how angry you are, it is unrealistic to want to destroy it. It is useless to stay here, and with these hours, it is better to find other innate techniques. "Thunder, he and the purple pet''s pet are still outside, go, and now kill." Yao Yifei once again remembered thunder. "Yes, anyway, we must kill, and one can''t let go." Another obedient warrior also said. The six obedient warriors agreed, and several innate people had no opinions. Therefore, everyone flew toward the outside world. In the process of retreating, the ban that has just disappeared is also appearing at various levels. Seeing these prohibitions reappear, the popular people are vomiting blood. All the way to gallop, to the outside world, the nine-layer ban has been fully restored, and the people outside the world, did not find the trace of thunder. "It must be the voice that was sent when the purple dying dying. They both ran and ran." "This sable is also a wonderful thing. I have to die. I still have the mood to remind others." "The time has not passed for a long time, even if it is running, it will not run as much, and hurry to chase." A group of eleven people, have stepped out of the transmission array. Just after the nine-layer ban was resumed, a figure came out of the thunderbolt''s thunderbolt energy. He was purple. His expression has already reached the extreme indifference, with a smattering in his eyes: "You, give me a wait." The devastating power of the four kinds of energy formation is terrible. If it is not that you have prepared for it, I am afraid that they will be killed by their joint efforts. www.novelhall.com~ Fortunately, when they come in to see this scene, they guess that they are mostly unable to Feeling, I also guess that they may turn their faces immediately, so leave the real body into the thunder and lightning energy, and separate and go out to open the ban for them. There is a more spiritual ring in the hands of the purple scorpion. There are more than 10,000 drops of medium-sized yuan liquid in it. It was obtained from the previous avatar and passed to him at the time of the ban. Seeing these meta-liquids, the killing effect of the purple scorpion was slightly weakened. After the spiritual ring was closed, the purple scorpion once again entered the lightning energy. Here is the inheritance of the techniques belonging to the Lei nationality, and it is the innate Thunder technique. As soon as the purple scorpion walked in, it was to see a huge seal of Lei, and suddenly fell to the top of the purple scorpion. This is a four-way big seal. There is a brontosaurus engraved in the four corners of Da Yin. The brontosaurus head is facing down, and the mouth is slightly open. It looks like a big dragon with four dragons on the big print. This is the Thunder''s innate technique. It is very powerful. After sensing the lightning mark of the purple eyebrows, the thunderprint descends from the sky, and in the process of decline, the thunderprint gradually becomes smaller, and finally falls on the purple eyebrow. Into the sea of ??knowledge. Lei Yin entered the sea of ??knowledge, purple and squatting, began to understand this set of innate techniques. Chapter 842: Killing people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the lightning energy, Zi Yan is learning the innate thunder. In his knowledge of the sea, there is a mark of the thunder and lightning. This mark is a brand of thunderbolt. As time goes by, the purple cicada deepens and the brand is dissipated, but the speed is slower. Once the Raytheon brand is completely dissipated, the sable can get a complete innate thunderbolt, but it takes a long way to get the perfect control and bring the power of the innate thunder to the limit. Take the power technique that was originally passed on to the perfect body of Zi Yan. Ziyan used it for decades, but only broke through to the second layer. Originally, Ziyan had an extraordinary speed of understanding for the technique. This is a gift of magical power from the thunder and lightning juveniles. However, this supernatural power seems to be effective only for the acquired techniques, and has no effect on the innate techniques. The purple scorpion is kneeling and the road is surrounded by thunder. These thunders are enough to obliterate any non-Rei people. But for the Lei people, this horror is not dangerous. This is the ancient road to the four ancients. Some are generous. The thunder of the surrounding area is blocked by the golden seal, and the purple scorpion that is fully immersed in the sentiment, sometimes frowns and sometimes prints. In the process of the consciousness of Zi Yan''s whole heart, there is a trace of thunder light energy that passes through the golden mark and converges toward the body of the purple. These lightning energies are pure, and the direction of convergence is very uniform. All of them are rushing to the back of the purple scorpion. If you look closely, you can find that the place where these lightning energy flows in is where the purple thunder is located. After Tian Leiyi absorbed these lightning energies, it seems that some changes are taking place. Outside, after Qin Li and others rushed out to reach the summit, they did not find traces of thunder. They walked down the stone steps at the fastest speed, and then released the mindfulness of the mind. After no clue, they flew toward the silver world. . But when they arrived at the Silver World, they did not find traces of thunder, asked other people, and no one had seen thunder coming back. The look of everyone is extremely gloomy. Killing thunder is one of them. It is the ultimate goal to steal the pets of the purple cicada, but thunder, but the whereabouts are unknown. Everyone looked at each other and they were unwilling in their eyes. After a while, Qin Li first said: "The congenital combat skills are not available, we are gathered together to find, or scattered." Hearing Qin Li said, He Zeton paused and said: "That is the innate technique of the four ancient tribes. It has been determined that it cannot be obtained. The alliance is also meaningless. We still disperse and look for opportunities." "Yes, the chances of finding a chance in this area are still very large. If the chance of separation is greater," Zhong Meng nodded. "But everyone can leave a contact with the tokens. If something happens, you can reunite." Blue Wave finally opened: "Agree." Four of the five innate people have expressed their attitudes. Xia Xins statement does not matter. As for the day after tomorrow, there is no power to express his position. Without a unified goal, it is meaningless to stay together. The next eleven people will stay. Contact information. The five innate people also left six days of contact information. It is not purely that they want to help, but they may find innate techniques when they hold each other. When they are not in time, they will be called. Just like the previous place, it was also discovered by a martial artist. The five congenital martial artists parted ways, and the walk was exceptionally chic. There were only six remnants of the martial arts outside the silver world. In the outside world, the strength of these six people is undoubtedly strong, but in places where there are congenital warriors, the six of them will be suppressed. Forming alliances, there is also a fight, once separated, then facing the innate, there is no possibility of deterrence. "Where are you going?" Yao looked at the crowd. The other five did not have a good place to go. As for leaving, this is unrealistic. There is only one chance in life. Before they get what they want, they say nothing. As the martial artists, they naturally know that the essence of Lei liquid can make people become innate, but the quantity needed is not estimated. Even if you stay in the silver world all day, you may not be able to get enough extracts of Thunder Liquid for a thousand years, and become a congenital warrior. Five people didn''t have a good place to go, Yao Yifei suggested. "Since you didn''t plan well, then we might as well find Lei Ming together." This is a good suggestion, and the five nodded. Although the alliance of eleven people is separate, these eleven people are doing the same thing. Soon, there was news that the purple cicada was dead, the thunder escaped, and the thunder that had robbed many trials with the purple scorpion, almost caused public outrage after the news came out. Whether it is enemies or no enemies, almost all of them have heard the news and embarked on the search for thunder. Of course, the search for thunder is unified, but the attention of everyone is not necessarily unified. The thundering of the whole person is like disappearing from the world. In the case that all the trials are looking for at the same time, no traces have been found for several days. Time has passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it has been five days. In the purple sea, the previously solid seals have become illusory and bleak, and may disappear at any time. The enlightenment of Zi Yan is nearing the end, and after three days, the smear of the purple scorpion has disappeared, and Zi Yan opened his eyes. The purple scorpion that got up looked at the thunder world in front of him. There seemed to be lightning flash in his eyes. The next moment, the purple enamel began to seal. This is the seal of the sentiment of the purple scorpion in the past eight days. It is also the printing of the innate technique. With the printing of the finale, the entire Leiguang world began to riot. After the final printdown, a huge square India fell from the sky. There are four Thunder Dragons on the thunder, but compared to the same day, the print of the cicada is not clear, and the above lines are extremely blurred. Although the Thunder Dragon is majestic, it is also in an illusory state. In the eight days of sentiment, Zi Yan was able to perform a preliminary printing, although it was unable to exert the strongest power of Leiyin, but it was just a little bit of power, and it has already surpassed many acquired techniques. Leiyin did not fall, and it disappeared in the air, but for Leiyin, Zijing was extremely satisfied. Just as the purple scorpion wants to leave here, the back suddenly flashes, and the thunder wing appears autonomously. The silvery light above the thunder wing, the silver thunder circulates. The sudden appearance of Lei Yi made the purple scorpion, but soon, his face was a smile, and when the smile was completely blooming from the face, the thunder of the purple back suddenly shocked. In this thunder world, the figure of Zi Yan suddenly disappeared, replaced by a real Thunder, he seems to be merged with Lei Guang, and no longer separate from each other. The purple body is turned into a thunder, showing the innate speed. Just after the emergence of the thunder, the seventh death of the thunder and lightning has been brought, and this disappearance has already promoted the purple footwork to the innate technique. Horizon. By the time the thunder disappeared, the purple cicada had already reached the thunder world and stood outside the four-color energy. Eight days ago, his scorpion was split into four colors of energy by the ten people. Eight days later, the purple scorpion appeared and stood here again. "The strongest test of the ancient road, dangerous, and too much resources, since you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me for being unjust." Purple eyes suddenly had a sneer. Later, Aster left here. There are nine layers of bans here, but for Ziyan, it is ineffective. The ancient road is really good for the four ancient people. When the purple scorpion passed through the nine-layer ban, the news of the savage dragon appeared with thunder. In these eight days, the two hid in the ground outside the forbidden field of the mountain. No one can guess, naturally no one can find it. . "Purple." Once again climbed the summit, after seeing the purple, Lei Ming looked surprised. Zi Yan nodded and asked: "How is the situation outside?" Thunder shook his head: "I don''t know, we have been hiding in the ground these days. What happened, why the dragon is going to take me away." Zi Yan sneered and said: "We found innate techniques, but they are the exclusive techniques of the four ethnic groups, they can not get." Thunder heard a change in his face and exclaimed: "Don''t they do it for you." "Yes, fortunately, I responded promptly, with one more heart, or else I planted it." Thunder looked at Zi Yan and said: "Its okay, then you have no innate techniques. What is it?" For the same thunder of the Lei nationality, there is nothing to hide in the purple scorpion, and along the way, he has been related to the Lei people several times to resolve the dilemma, and has already decided to give back to the Lei. "Tian Lei Yin." Purple Road. "Tian Lei Yin, turned out to be Tian Lei Yin." Lei Ming exclaimed, although the Lei family lost the Lei technology, but many Lei techniques are recorded, and this day Leiyin is an extremely powerful innate thunder. "I don''t want to say this beforehand. Now I am going to kill people to clear the field. You are staying here to continue to enlighten, or follow me." Zi Yan asked. Thundering for a moment, said: "I will go with you." After Zi Zi nodded, the two left the place, and on the way, after Lei Ming heard about the actions of several innate warriors, it was also shameless. "Thunder, its thunder." "Look, its really thunder." "Looking for a long time, I finally found him." The two just flew out of the hundred miles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ found the trace of the trial, and the other side after seeing thunder, the face appeared ecstasy, but not waiting to fly towards this side, They saw the purple sable. "Purple, it is purple." "Damn, don''t you say that the sable is dead?" "The news is wrong, hurry." These trials have changed their faces and they have to run away, but the speed of these people is too weak. Don''t say that the purple dragonfly and the wild dragon, even the thunder can not match. Before the thunder flashed on his body, the next three, five and two were turned over and stunned. This time, the sable is no longer polite, sweeping to several stunners who are fainting past, cold: "Take away the resources and then throw the world directly." A few innate testers prefer to be self-contained and not completely irritated, and after the return, Zi Yan decided to follow suit, making Zi Yan angry. So he worried, he cleared the field. Chapter 843: Join hands Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The exit from this world, in the hundreds of thousands of miles away, is a huge transmission array. The trials want to leave the world and must go from here. But when you come to this world, there are people with big chances. Before the harvest is not satisfied, no one is willing to leave. Take Lei Ming, in this world, he has been bullied by other trials, but still I have been here for many years. Just after the anger of the purple scorpion, the world is no longer the time to think when it is time to go. Now, all the monks who see the sable are not directly stunned by the hatred, let them leave, and those who have hatred are Killed on the spot. Selfishness, revenge, and the violent purple madness. Because of the ten people in the district, and the tempering of the trials in the whole world, Zi Yans behavior is undoubtedly unwise, and it is extremely unfavorable for future trips. But when life is alive, it is always impossible to be rational and sometimes impulsive. During this period of time, Lei Ming has completely become an errand. So far, he has sent more than 20 trials. These twenty more trials, the place where they appear next time, are already the first gathering place for human beings. "This feeling is really wonderful." Thunder used energy to hold more than a dozen testers who passed out in the past, but his face was full of pride and pride. He has been bullied all these years. He has been bullying others. Now he is good. He has bullied his existence. All of them have become faint objects in front of Lei Ming, and thunder will throw them out of the whole world. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Like throwing chickens, Thunder threw them on the high platform. This transmission platform does not require Yuanshi. It relies on the array to absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth. More than a dozen people have just been thrown on it, and between the flashing lights, everyone disappears. When the thunder was processed and the people came back, it was discovered that a group of people were met by the purple scorpion. These people were all ready to find thunder, and they wanted to scream for the thunder who tried to find thunder. After seeing the purple sable, their faces changed instantly, and then immediately ran away. As a congenital martial artist, the scorpion''s combat power is undoubtedly powerful. In the absence of many powerful post-war martial artists, they have no chance of winning. Lei Ming looked at the purple scorpion and chased it up. The purple scorpion flashed the golden light around the body, and the speed of the day after tomorrow was applied. Even if the sky is not used, this kind of speed is unparalleled. Flashing to a tester, Zi Yan directly punches. His attack is simple and direct. Thunder has been seen many times in the past few days, but every time he sees the purple battle, the thundering mind is in shock. I will feel the blood boiling. The tester''s strength is not weak, the reaction is very agile, Zi Yan just appeared in front of him, he has taken out Dan soldiers and made timely defense. However, under the punch of Zi Yan, no matter whether it was Dan Bing or defense, it was instantly shattered. At the same time, under this vigorous punch, the trialer was immediately stunned. The trialer is easily stunned, not the strength of the trial-maker, but the strength of the sable is too strong. The attack of Ziyan seems to be simple, but it requires strong physical strength support. This kind of rough, brutal and direct battle, without the super-physical cooperation, is impossible to play. Whether others can play it or not, at least the thunder can''t, because he tried it, and the result was punched out, the other side was innocent, but his hand bone was shattered. Between the flashes of the figure, the purple scorpion punches, punches and punches again, one after another, the tester is stunned, and the body falls from the sky. In addition to the power of the shocking purple, Lei Ming is not stupid. In addition to his special responsibility for transportation, he has a more important task, which is to collect resources from everyone. Ziyan is still principled. Although it breaks the chances of everyone, it does not obliterate their lives. As long as resources don''t require materials, leave some materials and give them to the first gathering place of human beings. Almost in the blink of an eye, the purple scorpion that punched a dozen times ended the battle. His figure fell from the sky, his face was not suffocating, his face was calm, and his consumption was not large. After thunder collected the resources as quickly as possible, they put the resources in a spiritual ring and handed them to Zi Yan. But I have to say that this time there are not many gains, because there are several of them that have been robbed before. "Take it and throw it." After the spirit ring was put away, the purple scorpion swept over a dozen trials, indifferent. Thunder nodded, he just returned, this time he has to leave. Some of these people made the thunder a bit unbearable. After seeing the other person fainting, thunder also slammed a few feet in the dark, venting their dissatisfaction. As for whether or not the bones will be broken, the thunder will never be considered. Even if it is broken, they will be like the dead pigs. They dont know who is doing it. Even if they find that the bones are broken, they will only think about it. The purple cicada shot is too heavy. The sable has drawn enough hatred and does not care about such a small, insignificant hatred. Ziqilas hatred is increasing, and among the human gathering places, there are so many stunners who have fainted in the past, and they have attracted the attention of many trials. Ziyan does not know that he has not yet set foot on it. The first gathering place of mankind has already been concerned. Because of the stunners of the past, there is no shortage of Tianwu people, and the first words of these people after waking up are shouting purple. During this period of time, almost all the places have been circulating about the things that Zijing did on the Wuba Road. Ziyan does not know that others have not yet reached the first gathering place of human beings, and they have already declared cranes. Of course, this is already a story. Thunder is arrogant and faint to the transfer station, and a few mouthfuls of darkness, his heart is dark. Suddenly, the thunderous expression of the thunder converges and looks straight ahead. There were six monks in front of them. These are the martial artists of the day, and the strengths are comparable to those of Tang Yun. It is unfortunate that Lei Ming happened to know these six people. It was the six who followed the five congenital warriors to find the innate techniques, and between the thunder and the screams, the six also saw thunder. They were stunned first, followed by ecstasy on their faces. They have been searching for thunder for more than a dozen days, but there is no clue, and the number of trials found along the way is also less and less. Just when they are ready to give up and look for the inheritance of the technique, they did not expect to encounter thunder. "Thunder." They are far apart, and Yao Yifei is a big drink. In the face of this loud drink, the thunder is like waking up, a strange scream in the mouth, leaving the dozen coma guys to run. "Stand up, you **** guy." "Thunder, you stand for me." Seeing thunder escaping, Yao Yufei and others immediately pursued. The speed at which they didn''t shout thunder was not so fast. After a scream came out, the speed of the thunder suddenly changed, like an electric light forward. These days, Lei Ming did not give up the essence of refining and thundering liquid. Of course, his extract of Lei liquid comes from the hand of Zi Yan. Although the strength has not increased, but after refining a lot of Lei Li extract, the quality of Lei Yuan is greatly improved, and the combat power is also geometrically increasing. At this moment, the speed is used, and after the thunder is accelerating, the six people are far behind. "Damn guy, but can run, but I see how long you can run." Six people bite their teeth and try to narrow the distance between the two sides. "Help, save lives." Thunder screamed as he ran, but behind him there was a sneer, and the purple scorpion was dead. Everyone was looking for thunder, and no one would save him. The six people had a smug smile on their faces, but they completely ignored the problem of thundering with more than a dozen faint trials. When the man did not arrive, the voice first arrived, and the thunderous cry for help, Ziyan frowned slightly, his eyes looked toward the horizon. Thunder was still yelling before, but after seeing the purple scorpion, his face appeared happy, loud: "Purple, purple, I brought your enemy, just behind." The thundering words were not deliberately suppressed. The rear six people heard it really. When they heard the purple character, the six people changed slightly, but soon, there was a laugh from their mouth. "Thunder, do you want to run away with this trick, tell you, useless, don''t say that Zi Yan is dead, even if he is not dead, suddenly appears, we can also kill him." Yao Yifei screamed. "is it." Suddenly, a cold voice came from the horizon, and filled with the earth with a terrible atmosphere. There was a purple figure in the sky, and his eyes were full of murder. Seeing the purple eyes, the expressions of several people are like seeing ghosts. Yao Yifei is pointing at the purple eyes and swearing: "You are not dead?" "Death, when you are the strongest test of the ancient road is white, you have not died, how can I die." The purple voice is getting colder and colder, and the body shape is approaching here. The six people were in a hurry, and there was a kind of impulsive impulse. It was obviously thundered to the pit. At this moment, the purple cicada is approaching, and the six people who are unwilling to retreat look at each other and only fight again. Moreover, the six people have strong combat power, second only to the innate warriors. Once they join hands, even the innate warriors should avoid it. The six people who focus on each other focus on ~www.novelhall.com~ and then make a strong attack toward Ziyan. They are all using the acquired techniques, but the power is absolutely powerful. If it is a general innate existence, in the face of this strong attack, it is natural to first choose to avoid, and then find opportunities to shoot, each break. But the purple scorpion is not a general innate existence. His power is innate, and it is still two innate powers. One person is equivalent to two innate powers. As for the physique, he has the most perfect physique, plus the combat techniques created specifically for the perfect body, the purple scorpion of the seven-level peak power, the strength and strength must exceed the realm of Yuanli. As a result, Zi Yan took the initiative to meet six attacks. At the same time, the golden physical strength has been cast to the extreme, Zi Yan throws a punch and shoots a fist light formed by a congenital technique. This savage punch, although there is no hegemony, but the power contained is extremely terrible. After the strong attack of the six martial artists and the smashing of the purple scorpion, it was instantly broken. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a rumble in the sky, and the joint attack of the six people was resolved by the purple boxing. Seeing this scene, the six people were completely dumbfounded. Chapter 845: Join forces to escape Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transformation of the war situation is really unexpected. In a short attack, the powerful innate warrior Qin Qu died. Of course, there are his underestimators, and there are purple scorpions attacking people who are expected to be among them, but more of them are still powerful. Two kinds of diametrically opposite extreme forces come out, and the devastating energy that erupts is far beyond the imagination of everyone. Qin Li died, the body turned into a black drop, surrounded by a dead silence, everyone fell into the petrochemical. Qin Li, a powerful congenital martial artist, was killed by such a fight. You must know that this is a congenital martial art, not a martial artist. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood cold, and the one-shot smothered a congenital martial artist, making the figure look taller and taller. The two avatars were left and right, one gold and one silver, standing like a servant. Seeing that Qin Li was killed by a blow, Zhong Mengs face was full of horror. His body shape had been stopped before, and his eyes were full of awe. Just when the purple scorpion was swept away, Zhong Meng did not hide the fear in his eyes, and he did not hesitate. He turned and fled. Obviously, after killing Qin Li, Zhong Meng had thought that the next purple scorpion would be killed. Yourself. "Run, can you run?" The cold voice of Zi Yan sounded at the next moment, and his body was full of killings. When he first counted his people, don''t want to live one. The thunder of the purple cicada appeared on the back. As the wing fluttered, the purple cicada showed a congenital speed. He was like a real thunder and chased away from the distant escape. The spread of spiritual thoughts, the speed of the strangeness in the rear, the fear in Zhongmeng is stronger, and one face will destroy Qin Li. Zhong Meng does not think that he is stronger than Qin Li. Once the rescuer has not come to support, once he is caught up, I will die forever. So, as soon as he felt his heart, he gritted his teeth and spit out a blood. A bright red blood condenses in the air and does not scatter. The fingers of Zhongmengs shining fingers are portrayed on the blood. At the moment of life and death, he paints quickly. With a simple pattern formed from the blood, the body of the body The blood and the power, and disappeared by a third in an instant. The next moment, a mysterious force emerged from the front of the blood, this force directly enveloped the body of Zhongmeng, the next moment, Zhongmeng people radiated a faint red light, the speed is several times faster than before . Using the secret method of Zhongmeng, the speed actually exceeds the congenital speed of the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion falls far away in the blink of an eye. Then, Zhong Meng takes out one piece of another token from his arms, crushing it one by one, and he is afraid of sable alone. Fighting power, but once the reinforcements arrive, then the combined efforts of several people will inevitably kill the purple. Because among the same testers, who can withstand the siege of several congenital warriors, offended the purple, the two sides are not endless, now the opportunity is in front of you, Zhong Meng does not want to miss. However, in this case, killing and being killed is also between the thoughts. The power of the secret law is gradually dissipating, and the speed of Zhongmeng has dropped. Just when Zhongmeng thinks that the purple scorpion should fall far away, the sound of the air is coming from afar, and the purple scorpion is coming from the air. Known as the world''s fastest innate technique, although the purple scorpion only trained to seven deaths, but the seven deaths are not comparable to the secrets of the district, the secret law can only explode in an instant, but this speed is not sustainable, this is only an emergency means. The speed of Zhongmeng is getting slower and slower, and the speed of the corresponding purple scorpion is getting faster and faster. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. If you go on like this, it will take a long time for Zhongmeng to be chased by Ziyan. . The reinforcements did not come, and they used a secret law again. The combat power was greatly discounted. If you used the secret law again, you could not wait for the reinforcements. Even if you escaped, it would be impossible. "But, let''s talk again next time." Zhong Meng sighed, feeling helpless, continued to vomit blood, and after one-third of the blood and Yuan Li was forcibly taken away, he accelerated again. In a short period of time, using the secret method twice, Zhong Meng obviously felt weak. This time, he no longer hopes to kill the purple scorpion, and he will not hesitate to turn and flee toward the transfer platform. "Hey." Just as the power of the secret burning was about to run out, the tired Zhongmeng finally saw the delivery exit. His face finally got to know the color, the crazy escape along the way, the feeling of being chased, and he almost collapsed. He rushed in and the light of the transmission began, and the body shape of Zhong Meng disappeared, and the purple scorpion did not catch up. The two congenital martial artists, one died and one escaped, the purple scorpion chased away, just when the people were completely in shock, the thunder suddenly appeared. He went straight to the dead Qin Li, Qin Li was dead, he was responsible for taking away Qin Li resource of. There are dozens of trials here. They were originally looking for thunder and thundering ideas, but at this moment they saw thunder in the field, but no one dared to move. "Quickly shot, driving everyone away from the world." Suddenly, the voice of the purple voice came from the horizon. Zhong Meng used the secret method to escape, and the purple scorpion returned quickly. Hearing the voice of Zi Yan, Lei Ming put away the resources, and then hesitated, and rushed directly toward the trials. At the same time, a loud dragon rang, and the dragon that followed the thunder suddenly became bigger, and it was also a trial. By. "Run." "Hurry and escape from the world." "Insane, Zi Yan is crazy, he wants to shoot for everyone." A group of trials all shouted, and Zi Yans previous scenes of killing Qin Li were still vivid, and they did not dare to give birth to the enemys heart and turned and fled. The purple cockroaches looked at the fugitives who had fled, and did not shoot. There were dozens of trials fleeing in all directions, and the dragon and the thunder couldnt take it anymore, and soon someone would run away. There are too many trials in the world, and it is impossible for the purple scorpion to plunder all. He does not have so much time and energy. As for the resources of them, I am afraid that dozens of people will add up, and it is not comparable to a congenital martial artist. A fraction. Dozens of trial-makers, more than 20 people who were stunned by the savage dragons and thunder, thundered with more than 20 people, flew toward the exit. After the thunder came back, Zi Yan and Lei Ming set off to find other congenital warriors, and they would kill one by one. The smoky smashing of Qin Qins things quickly spread throughout the world, and many people were not ready to escape. Life is more important than chance, so more people start to leave the world. The two congenital warriors naturally heard the news and they soon gathered together. "The sable is not dead, do you know." This is the first sentence that the two people said after they met. Xia Xin did not know why, and they were not with them. "He killed Qin Li and ousted Zhong Meng." Blue Wave spoke, apparently knowing the beginning and end of the matter. "A killing Qin Li, will it be a rumor, Zi Yan is only in the middle of the Danyuan period, how could there be such a strong combat power." He Ze is some unbelief. Blue Wave shook his head and said: "It is not a rumor. It is very clear to the source. The two singers of the sable have made Qin Li a black body, and his two points are actually The opposite is the ultimate force." "The opposite is the ultimate force, how is this possible." He Zeyi listened, immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Is it true that Zizi has two kinds of ultimate power." The blue wave nodded and his face was extremely ugly: "Although this is incredible, it is a fact, a sinister thunder and a thunder, the power generated after the yin and yang collision can not be imagined." "With two kinds of extreme energy, how did he survive? Damn, I didn''t expect to calculate this existence. Zi Yan didn''t die. I wanted to come to us. It was a avatar. Damn, we didn''t look at it. come out." He Ze said again: "What do you do now, Xia Xin can''t contact, and we can''t kill Ziyan with both of us." "Kill." Blue Wave blinked: "You still want to kill, can we live or say, don''t forget, there is a very powerful pet next to Zi Yan, the pet is very similar to the totem Qinglong, the battle The force is definitely not weak." "Then what you mean." "Wait for Xia Xin, if we can''t wait, we will join hands to escape." Blue Wave does not hesitate. He Zeton paused, saying: "The blue wave did not shoot at the beginning, and the possibility of fleeing with us is not great, and the battle of Zi Zi is so strong, he naturally refuses to go to the opposite side with Zi Zi for us. "If you don''t run, let''s go, go now." When the words fell, the two got up and went to the transfer station. When there were a few miles from the transfer station, they saw the purple scorpion from afar. Obviously, the sable has already counted this scene, and they are waiting for the two. The two looked at each other and did not turn and fled, but flew forward. The purple eyes looked at the two people close. The two sides did not say much, just when the distance was less than two miles, the two suddenly accelerated, and then joined forces to attack the purple scorpion. The sables of the purple scorpion are scattered, and the two avatars have appeared. The two avatars began to seal after they appeared. The next two squares appeared in the next day. This is the Tianlei Seal, formed by two extreme energies, one golden, with the destruction of lightning in the heat, another silver, the destruction of Lei Li in the chilly cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two lightning directly blocked The two went on the road, the two were helpless, only showing a strong attack. But before they attacked, the two strikes collided in the sky. "boom." Comparable to Yuandan''s self-explosion, the number of squares immediately became a ruin zone, and the collision of two extreme energies caused a loud earthquake. The collision energy has not dissipated, and the two light and shadows rushed out of it. It was He Ze and the blue wave. It was just the two people at the moment. The clothes were broken and the appearance was extremely embarrassing. The two had just rushed out, and the two avatars were holding Dan soldiers toward the blue waves, while the sables were toward Heze. At the same time, a loud dragon humming sounded, and the dragon flew from the horizon and joined the battle. It was two-on-one before, but now it is four-on-two. Moreover, the situation of the two congenital warriors is obviously not good. Chapter 846: The world is not allowed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the beginning, Zhongmeng was able to escape from the purple scorpion. The main reason was that it was far enough away from the purple sable. When the purple scorpion showed the innate pursuit, the latter also decisively used the secret method to escape. However, the blue wave and He Ze, the two directly attacked the purple scorpion, trying to rush through the purple scorpion and directly reach the transfer station, but after the two sides are close, the sable is a strong and swift attack. Under a series of high-frequency attacks, the two have no chance to use the secret law, and it is impossible to escape. Even if it is on the transfer platform, it is extremely unrealistic. Because the distance to the transfer station is too close, the other party is a powerful congenital warrior, a negligence, the other party may take the opportunity to escape, so Zi Yan will try his best to get all the cards. The avatars and the savage dragons, all played, of course, the thunder did not go up, as the day after tomorrow, Lei Xiu, thunder, if you participate in this level of fighting, only one dead end. This battle is relatively long-lasting. During this period, the number of people hits the times and shows various techniques and techniques. They want to reach the transfer station, but they are all fruitless. The angry purple scorpion is undoubtedly terrible, and the purple scorpion that shows all the fighting power is even more terrible. Along the way, after all the hardships, several times a lifetime of death, when the knot is over, it is even more of a crisis. The many tribulations experienced by the Ziyan are in exchange for the powerful strength of the same level. Under the threat of death, the two congenital martial artists can explode all the potential, but their opponents are the purple scorpion and the savage dragon, one with perfect body, plus two congenital elements; the other is the purest dragon This is the real dragon, and the combat power is not weak. The miracle did not happen to Heze and the Blue Wave. Even if the two played a 12-point force, they still became the victims of the revenge of the Purple. The two bodies were dropped from the sky, one was smashed into a corpse by the scorpion, and the other was crushed by the savage dragon to destroy the soul. Taking away the resources of the two people, Zi Yan left with the dragon, of course, not leaving the world, but looking elsewhere for another opportunity. The ten people who counted him on the same day, except for Zhongmeng, were all killed. The eleventh Xia Xin was still alive, but the latter did not count him on the same day. The angry purple scorpion was still sensible and did not take the initiative to find Xia Xin. Trouble. For Ziyan, the trip to the ancient roads of the forty-eight ancient roads has gained a lot. With resources on the body and innate techniques, Yuan Li also broke through the essence of Lei Li, which is a great joy. The powerful congenital warriors died one by one, and other testers felt the pressure and danger, and then began to leave. With the departure of many trials, there are not many people who can threaten thunder. These days, Thunder has been following the purple, the two are also looking for opportunities, after all, only one chance, Zi Yan did not want to miss, do not want to leave early. During this period, Zizi passed to Lei Ming many days after the thunder, and thunder itself, here also realized a lot of ancient techniques, thunder harvest, bigger than the purple scorpion, every day with a smile on the face. Thunder often said that as long as you leave here and return to the Lei family, you will be able to make the Lei family rise. In a twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan has stayed here for more than a year. Apart from Tian Leiyin, he has not received any innate techniques, but he has obtained a lot of acquired techniques. This technique can be reserved for Tian Mange in the future, or Promise, it is of no use to the current purple sable. In one year, the thunder changed the most, and the combat power was almost ten times that of Ziyan when he first saw each other. After refining many racial essences, the thunder''s combat power finally reached the level of Tang Yun. It is not far from being congenital. And Lei Ming also vowed in front of Zi Yan, without the thunder liquid essence to break through to innate, will not leave here. The purple scorpion is infected by thunder, and it feels like this is a big opportunity. If you don''t get a few innate techniques, you are really sorry for yourself. So, the purple scorpion that was going to leave, decided to stay here for one year. During the year, other trials arrived, but no one has bullied the thunder, and no one dares to bully him. Ziyan, with a very dragon, began to search alone in this area. During this period, Ziyan crossed the mountains and rivers and crossed the river. He searched for a river with one mountain and one after another. However, the innate technique seems to have nothing to do with him. In the meantime, Zi Yan has returned to the place where he was given the thunder, and wants to perceive it again, but he has nothing to gain. The air transport of the purple scorpion seems to be exhausted at once. Later, not to mention the innate technique, even the acquired techniques can not be seen, and the purple scorpion suddenly has a strange feeling that he and the world are already out of place. Why is the world in which you live, why it has a sense of incompatibility with the world. Purple is very strange. Until half a year later, Zi Yan saw Xia Xin again. "It''s you, Zi Yan." Seeing Zi Yan, Xia Xin''s face was full of surprises: "You, you didn''t die." Seeing Xia Xin, Zi Yan was also very surprised, but he was more surprised by what Xia Xin said, and asked: "You don''t know." "Know what." Xia Xin asked with doubt. "I came out a year and a half ago." Zi Yan explained. "What is going on here, I am not seeing you being hit into four colors of energy." Zi Yan smiled and said: "That is just a avatar." Xia Xin heard a nod and paused. "Sorry, that time did not help you." "Nothing, its all gone." Seeing the purple and purple as free and easy, Xia Xin asked: "Then they are leaving." "Well, let''s count." "What is it?" Xia Xin was extremely confused. Zhong Meng is leaving, and has entered the ancient road gathering place. "The other people." Xia Xin asked. Zi Yan said frankly: "Everyone else has been killed by me." "All killed." Xia Xinyi, then smiled and said: "Since the last time I left, I have been alone. I have been feeling the technique for the past year and a half, but I have not heard their call, but I have not I left, I couldnt think of it." Zi Yan did not tangled on this issue, but asked in the words of Xia Xin: "You have been sensational in the past year and a half, so you have acquired innate techniques." Xia Xin did not hide, nodded: "Get a kind of innate ancient technology, but just getting started, the power is not as good as some acquired techniques." For the honesty of Xia Xin, Zi Yan is not suitable, and he does not know what to say. "You haven''t left here yet, you should be looking for innate techniques." Still waiting for Zi Yan to answer, Xia Xin said: "Exactly, I am aware of the innate techniques, not far from here, I will take you there." The purple scorpion once again, a kind of innate technique, even sent away. Xia Xin spread his hand and said: "I have already realized it, and that thing will not disappear. One person is also sentimental. The same is true of two people. Moreover, you are the strongest ancient road. I am the first ancient road and look like us. There will be no hatred, if you are lucky enough to leave, you may be friends." The honesty of Xia Xin makes the purple scorpion extremely unexpected. He is not a man of temperament. After nodding, he said: "There is work." Xia Xins attitude made Zi Yan change his senses. The two had almost no intersection at the beginning. At most, they nodded and smiled. They said hello, but for the Zi Yan at that time, Xia Xins fighting power was good. He also does not want to offend the other party, nothing more. When I arrived here, I was in contact with the other party, and with the contact, Zi Yan found that the other party was also a perceptive person, at least not infected by the real atmosphere of Tianwu mainland. As we move forward, the words of the two people are slowly getting more and more, and the purple eyes are not good at speaking. Generally, they are opened by Xia Xin, but the other party is very interested in avoiding the question of asking the details. The two went forward, and the road was not awkward. Xia Xin was extremely interested in the most tried-and-tested ancient road. After Ziyan said some encounters, he was sighed by Xia Xin. "No wonder you have such a powerful force. It is really bad to try the environment of the ancient road. It is a miracle to survive." Just in the conversation, the two arrived at the place where Xia Xin said. Looking at the front, the smile on Xia Xins face suddenly solidified, looking incredulously ahead. "What''s wrong." Zi Yan looked at each other. Xia Xin pointed to the open space in front of him and said: "Here, the innate ancient skills I have learned are here, but why aren''t there." The purple eyes heard a slight change. "Purple, you must believe me, I did not lie to you." Seeing the change of the purple eyes, Xia Xin quickly explained. The purple scorpion has no opening, and looks at the front. "Zi Zi, I am really" Xia Xin still tried to explain, but he himself felt that the explanation was very pale, just now, there is no more, who will believe. Zi Yan waved his hand and gestured to Xia Xin to stop, then looked at Xia Xin and said: "No explanation, I believe you, it seems that this world really can''t let me down, and I should leave." "What do you mean." Xia Xin looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan smiled and said: "When you continue to stay here and look for innate ancient techniques, you will understand." Without the purple scorpion to find the innate technique, Xia Xin is still a little embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but what, his innate techniques can not be taught. The emergence of innate techniques, with legendary colors, is said to occur naturally between heaven and earth, and when strength does not reach a certain realm, it is impossible to teach each other. This little purple is deeply touched. Whenever he teaches the thunder and thunder of the thirteenth death, the passing light spot that condenses in his hand will automatically dissipate, as if he has touched a certain rule and is destroyed by the rules. Thunder. The purple cicada is incompatible with this world, and he knows it is time to leave. As for the innate technique, Zi Yan has no hope, because the world cannot allow him to conclude that the innate technique is more expensive, not more. After all, a congenital power technique, Ziyan has been enlightened for decades, and it has only reached the second level. The speed of the pace is seventh, and the progress is not great at present. The progress of Tianleiyin is also very small. Zi Yan and Xia Xin returned to the silver world, and then Zi Yan entered the silver world for half a month. Half a month later, Zi Yan bid farewell to thunder, bid farewell to Xia Xin, set foot on the transfer station, and left the world. Chapter 847: Tree demon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Stepping out of the ancient road, reaching the four-nine, this is a trading place in the ancient road, but at the moment it is the yellow sand, the grass is lifeless, dead. Everything is as Zizi guesses, there is still no resource to exchange, no one, nothing with vitality. The sable is not here to stay, the fastest way to find the exit, it is a step into the. Ziyan officially set foot on the May 1st ancient road. If you live to reach the May 9th, it will surely reach the first gathering place of the ancient road. After arriving at Wuyi Ancient Road, I realized that after the heavens and the earth had the aura of heaven and earth, the look of Zi Yan was obviously a little wrong. It seems that he walked all the way, and the place with the aura of heaven and earth was less than five fingers. The sable is in a dense forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees, and the thick tree roots are bare and dew, like a dragon. The purple scorpion is volley, the dragon is flying beside him, the petite body exudes the blue light, and looks down around. The purple scorpion spreads out the spirit and explores the world. Where the spiritual thoughts passed, the purple scorpion did not find any danger, and the purple meditation continued to extend. In addition to the old trees or the old trees, no small animals were seen during this period. These ancient trees, each with a few meters of thickness, seem to have endless years, and Ziyan found that the jungle that he is in, like the forest, is boundless. Ling Nian lived for dozens of miles and found no flat land. "A big jungle." Zi Yan Ling recalled, and he sighed. Ling Nian did not feel any danger, Zi Zi could not help but guess, here will be the same as the Si Ba Gu Lu, there are many opportunities waiting for him. And no abnormalities were found, Ziyan guessed that the danger may be outside the jungle, he needs to cross this forest. Just in the heart of Zi Yan can not help guess, after the purple scorpion, a few meters of several hundred meters thick old trees suddenly appeared two more eyes. These are two eye-catching eyes like lanterns. The two green eyes in the eyelids are extraordinarily bright. The old tree opened his eyes, and the miserable green eyeballs turned toward the purple sable. They stared at the purple sable, and the purple scorpion seemed to be aware of it and immediately turned. After turning around, Zi Yanran saw the old tree with his eyes open, and he could not help but startled, his face changed transiently and exclaimed: "The tree demon." Already growing his eyes, the ancient tree has become a demon. After exclaiming, the dragon soul gun has appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the body is full of vigor and vitality. The winking tree demon did not immediately attack the purple cicada, but stared at the purple cicada with a terrible green scary scorpion, but with an old tree blinking, other ancient trees around the purple cicada also opened their eyes, purple cicada The face changed a lot, it turned out to be a tree demon, all of them. Around the purple cicada, there are more than a dozen ancient trees, but all of them are tree demon. After they see the purple cicadas, the eyes of the miserable green are already cold. "boom." The next moment, the tree demon shot, the endless green branches, like a long snake, swept toward the purple dragon and the dragon. In the sky, on the ground, the number of branches is no less than thousands, tens of thousands, almost forming a perfect branch defense, and stalking the purple dragonfly with the dragon. Hey. Hey. The sables of the sables danced in the hands, and the guns flashed. These green branches were broken, but only seven or eight were broken. For tens of thousands of branches, there was no impact at all. And the branches that were cut off, like a long snake, went on the ground, struggling, and the green juice ran down from the fracture. The sable also wants to wave a long shot and then squat a few times, but suddenly feels that a pressure is falling from the sky. Under this pressure, the volley advantage of the sable is instantly interrupted, and the whole person directly falls to the bottom. "This is the field of forbidden." When the figure was planted, the purple cicada made an exclamation, and after landing, many green branches were wrapped around the purple cicada, densely stunned, like a long snake struggling the purple cicada. The sable is surrounded by many branches, and then the branches begin to shrink, and the sables are smothered. During this period, there are still many branches trying to penetrate the purple body. The situation of the purple cicada is extremely unsatisfactory. The place where the dragon is too good is not good. When the green branches cover the sky, the body shape of the dragon is also planted toward the ground. His body is petite and cannot exert powerful power. So immediately, a loud dragonfly was made, and the figure became extremely large. However, his soaring figure was also strangled by many branches, and then the branches began to force, straightening the volley of the dragon. The dragon humming sounded, the dragon was trying to struggle, but after two sounds, the savage dragon immediately closed his mouth, because these branches had to follow the mouth of the dragon and enter the body. "Damn, how could this be." The dragon soul gun in the hands of Zi Yan has already let go, and he also tried to break free and found that it was useless. These branches are full of tenacity, excellent elasticity and difficult to break. Moreover, these branches can still suppress the spiritual thoughts. At this moment, the purple spirits can''t be put out, and they can''t detect the outside situation. The eyes of the tree demon are still cold, so they stare at the big and small two large trees in the air. In the tree group table, many branches are creeping, and it looks like a green snake. The two tree groups, from time to time, swelled and swelled. The purple scorpion and the savage dragon are trying to break apart with powerful energy, but they are useless. When the energy in their bodies surges, these branches are automatically released and resolved. This energy hits, and once the energy dissipates, they gather again. During this period, there were even more branches, trying to enter his body from the mouth, nose, eyes and ears of the purple sable. The strange tree demon makes the face of the purple cicada change greatly, and the branches that are full of tenacity defense also make the purple crest helpless. The powerful and violent attack has no use at the moment. Suddenly, the purple scorpion is like a thought, and a cold electricity is drawn in the mind. The energy of his body is no longer turbulent, but slowly spills from the body and becomes softer. These are golden energy, with a sense of heat, like a small gold snake, leaving the body of the purple After that, they entangled these branches. With the spread of these hot energy, the sables obviously felt that many branches began to tremble. It seems that they are afraid. At this moment, the power of the yang is like a gentle golden snake. Except for the heat, it does not destroy the spread of the atmosphere. Soon, the green tree group where the purple scorpion is located is filled with golden light, and the whole tree group also emits golden light. Subsequently, Aster detonated this energy. "boom." This is pure innate power, and it has the power to destroy after it bursts. Above the tree group, began to make a squeaking noise. Under the ravages of the golden thunder snake, many branches exploded and turned into small broken pieces, and the purple scorpion machine rushed out. After breaking free from the tree group, Zi Yan saw that the dragon had not yet escaped and shouted: "The dragon is very fast." Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan rushed to the tree where the dragon was, but during this time, more branches swept toward the purple. In the face of these branches, the purple scorpion does not evade, but constantly releases the ultimate power of the body. After the force is wrapped around the branches, the sable is detonated again. The purple scorpion passed, many branches burst, and when he reached the front of the dragon, the huge tree group had shrunk. The right hand of the purple scorpion is pressed on the tree cluster, and the golden force is quickly immersed in all the branches, and then detonated again. The branches burst instantly, and the dragon successfully escaped. After the escape, the dragon was turned into a blue light, wrapped around the waist of the purple. The squid was just wrapped around the sable, and the overwhelming branches were once again entangled in the sable. Soon, the shape of the sable was once again submerged. But this time, the size of the tree is larger than before, because the purple scorpion propped up a two-meter golden mask, all branches are outside the golden mask. The toughness of the branches is very strong, but the attack power is somewhat lacking. The defense formed by the purple scorpion is able to persist for a period of time. But only for a while, because the branches are too many, many masks have to withstand hundreds or even thousands of attacks, or squeeze. "Damn, its just a dozen tree monsters, so its so difficult." Zi Yans face is very gloomy. At this moment, he has a strong fighting power, but he can''t play it, because this branch is too much, and many purples are almost impossible. After the two interest rates, the light of the mask has become extremely bleak, but in desperation, the purple enamel only injects the force into the mask. This is not a long-term solution. You must find a way to break through here and leave here. Otherwise, the sable will be killed here. These branches are very tough, and the storm is simply a waste of energy. It can only slowly extend the energy as before, and then blast it. Although this method works, the branches are endless. Ziyan even suspects that even if he consumes all the energy in his body, he will not be able to crush all the branches. "Look at the situation first." With the extension of the ultimate force, Ziyan once again opened the branches around him, and the line of sight recovered again, but when it was not enough time, more branches came to the purple. "Damn, it doesn''t seem to kill the tree demon, it is useless to smash more branches." Before and after ~www.novelhall.com~ The branches of the purple cicadas have been nearly a thousand, but those tree demons have no response at all. Ziyan guesses that these branches are an extension of the method, and they are not afraid of consumption. Therefore, Zi Yan decided to kill the tree demon first. But at his speed, it is almost difficult to get to the tree demon. Just after the third time the purple scorpion broke open, there was a glare of glare on him, and then two lights of gold and silver were shot at both sides. The two avatars were all made up of energy. In the past they radiated violent energy, but at this moment, tyranny is useless, so when all the branches are entangled with them, they will slowly deliver the ultimate strength. Whether it is extreme yang or extremely yin, it has the destructive effect of lightning, so each time the branches are entangled, the two avatars can blast the branches at the fastest speed and approach the tree demon body. However, this two-step process requires one energy, and the consumption is also great. Just after repeated, after exploding more than ten groups of trees, the two avatars finally approached two tree demons. Chapter 848: Heart of the tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two big avatars finally reached the front of the tree demon, looking up at the tall tree demon, with no expression in the eyes. The tree demon''s miserable green scorpion also saw the avatar. When he was concentrating and preparing to play a strong attack to destroy the tree demon, the sky suddenly became dark. A thick trunk flew from the side, like a sharp blade emitting green light. , slammed toward the avatar. The trunk came at a speed, with a huge force, and the air whistled, such an attack, the avatar of the heyday can block, but at this moment the two big avatars consume huge, no matter the speed or strength are all lacking, can not resist. Everything I saw in the avatar, the sable can also see, once the trunk arrives, the avatar will be scattered, and he decisively screamed, "explosion." "Boom." "Boom." The radiance of the two avatars became more and more glaring, and then burst open. The avatar was purely a forceful avatar. There is no Yuandan in the body. Although the combat power can compare with the powerful martial artists, the power of self-destruction is far worse. The self-destruction of a martial artist, I am afraid that I can immediately turn this into a blackened, and the self-destructive power of the avatar is worse, but the pure power is bursting, and it also contains unimaginable power of destruction. The power of destruction turned into a storm, spreading toward the surrounding area, and the roaring trunks encountered this storm of destruction and instantly burst into disarray. At the same time, the storm spreads, and some fall on the adjacent branches. These tough branches will burst open instantly, and the collapse will be close to 100. The toughness of the branches is still terrible. More destruction energy, rolled up to the tree demon itself, in this raging energy, sharp and harsh sound, from the mouth of the tree demon eyes illusion. Zi Yan heard two screams, knowing that the tree demon suffered serious injuries, just wrapped around his branches, and many of them automatically retracted after the screams came. This method is effective, the purple eyes are bright, although the speed is slower, as long as it can kill the tree demon. Just consumed a lot of extreme yang, purple scorpion body, the extreme yin energy began to spread, until this energy emerged from the cracks of the tree group, after immersing the whole tree group, the purple scorpion detonated this energy. The tree blasted open, and many branches burst. The broken branches were like broken green snakes, and they struggled on the ground. The purple scorpion stood still and the glare broke out. Among the glare, one gold and one silver rushed out at a rapid speed, and went straight to the previously injured tree demon. Arriving at the May Day world is very short, but the power of the purple scorpion is constantly being consumed. In just a few moments, using the avatar twice, several energy attacks, and constantly maintaining the mask, the energy of the sable has gradually bottomed out. With the energy consumption, the golden mask that faces the constant impact of the branches is almost unstoppable, and the purple scorpion decisively takes out the medium-quality liquid, and swallows a few drops. Yuanli metamorphosis, the recovery of the purple scorpion is also amazing, full of 18 drops of the middle of the yuan liquid, the purple scorpion has not been empty before the Yuanli returned to the peak. When the sable swallowed the liquid, the two avatars finally approached the injured tree demon slowly, and according to the instructions of the sable, the body exploded again. It was two loud explosions, the destruction of gold and silver, completely overwhelming the old trees, and the savage and sharp voice came out at the next moment, accompanied by a creaking sound. The tree demon was previously injured, and the branches that blocked the body were not much before. After reaching the tree demon, the consumption was not as big as before, and then bursting directly, the terrible energy directly smashed the tree demon. Was smashed, the thick tree fell to the ground, two roars, the old tree broke, the tree demon died, the branches that had previously extended were bursting, and the purple scorpion immediately felt less pressure. With the method of killing the tree demon, the next thing is much easier. The cicada uses the energy to break open the tree group, and sends two big avatars to go out. The task of killing the tree demon falls on the two big avatars. However, this time, Zi Yan has gained experience. In order to save resources and speed up efficiency, he indicated that the two avatars went in the same direction and attacked the same target. After the two avatars fly out, they are propped up with a mask, a special reticle for defense, and another for attacking the entangled branches. The two major teams joined hands to make a clear division of labor. In the process of moving forward, there is almost no need to pause, and they can reach the tree demon in the fastest speed. In front of the tree demon, the two big avatars will be shot at the same time, so that two snipers can kill one tree demon, and at the same time, they can also hit the second tree demon. In this way, the number of tree demons is decreasing in repeated attacks. After an hour, the power of the purple scorpion recovered three times, and fifteen tree demons were finally killed. The tree demon is dead, the branches are scattered, or land, the ground is covered with scattered branches and ancient tree trunks, not far from the thick tree body, in the tree body breaks, there are bursts of blue smoke. The dragon''s dragon soul gun fell off a few tens of meters. As the last tree demon was killed, the power consumed by the cicada was again halfway through. He sat cross-legged and quietly recovered his power. In order to save resources, he did not continue to swallow the liquid, but relied on the surrounding world of aura to recover, turned into a dozens of meters of the dragon, it is lying next to the purple scorpion for its protection. The aura of this place is relatively rich, and the purple scorpion is completely restored after two hours. After the restoration, the purple eyes are closed, and the eyes fall to the surroundings. Fifteen tree demons were destroyed, and an empty area appeared around the purple cicada, and the oldest tree from Ziwei was 300 meters away from the purple cicada. Zi Yan looked up at the blue sky, but his face was helpless. The forbidden field still existed and could not fly. The two could not leave the air. The only way was to pass through the tree demon group. Obviously, the danger of this ancient road comes from the tree demon, dense and inexhaustible tree demon. The previous battles have already made Ziyan have some understanding of the tree demon. The number of tree demons here is 100,000. If you follow the speed of the purple dragonfly, I am afraid that it will kill dozens of hundreds of years, and it will not be able to kill all of them. . Moreover, in the depths of the purple sea, there is no way in which the transfer station is in the direction, so the simple brute force is useless. If you want to cross it, you must have an extraordinary control over the innate force. Kill the tree demon. It is not a coincidence that Zi Yan does not know that he is here, but one thing he can be sure of is that if he is not in the four-eighth road, he will die here today. The tree demon in front is also fifteen together. If the purple scorpion touches one, then it will inevitably alarm another fourteen. The tree demon itself is not strong defense, but the branches are more difficult. The only thing the purple cicada has to do is to cross the branches and kill the tree demon, but at present, he has not found a faster way to block through the branches. "First kill a wave and leave a test." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed and strode forward toward the front. It was obviously useless in a hard and hard way, so the Dragon Soul Gun was not of great use here. In fact, it can''t be said to be useless. If the strength is strong enough, such as reaching the human condition, Zi Yan can easily destroy it here, but this is just the case. The man did not follow the purple, but stayed in the distance. The meaning of his stay was that the purple scorpion was in danger, and the savage dragon took the opportunity to support. "Peng." There is a large tree body in front of the barbarian. This is the part of the tree demon eye. The dragon is photographed with a paw. The tree body makes a popping sound, then blasts and the wood chips fly. Zi Yan is thinking about how to quickly kill the tree demon, completely into the gods, a shock shocked him, he turned to look at the dragon. The savage dragon smashed the tree, but the claws were the roots of the broken tree, and a fist-sized hard object was drawn from it. "This is the demon of the tree demon." Seeing the dragons licking out the hard things, the purple cicada walked back curiously. The hard object is gray, like the old skin, it is very hard, the beasts are bright and shining, so how to see how it is not like a demon. The discovery of the mind is also nothing. In the meantime, the dragon found the same thing from the other tree demon, but there was only one in each tree demon, a total of fifteen. Every tree demon is one, and it is not a big difference. Looking at the fifteen hard objects, and looking at the endless old trees in front, I wanted to find out the purple scorpion and forcefully opened the hard object. As the hard object is cut open, there is liquid flowing out inside, and these liquids emit a greenish light with a strong spiritual power. "Is this the heart of the tree." Zi Yan had doubts on his face. The greenish liquid was held by the sable with the sable, and the sable took a drop with his finger. After putting it in his mouth, he found that the liquid was sweet. There is a strong spiritual power in the juice, and it also has a healing effect on Yuanli. "Can be used as a resource." The purple scorpion is broken and used as a resource in the future, and he can conclude that these are the heart of the tree demon. Beside the body, the dragon looks out of the eyelids, and the purple scorpion gives the sap in front of him, and the latter swallows it, like eating delicious food, his eyes are slightly stunned, and his face is enjoying. Zi Yan turned and walked toward the old tree. Sure enough, after a tree demon was alarmed, other tree demons awakened. Many branches swept toward the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan was instantly pulled to the center of fifteen tree demon. As before, the sable used to kill other tree demons, this time the efficiency is very fast, less than one hour, it killed fourteen. Another tree demon, Zi Yan intends to kill himself. There are thousands of branches surrounding the sable, and after the blasting of the sable, the scorpion jumped out. Just jumped out of the encirclement, these branches are like long snakes, rushing toward the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion''s feet flashing, using the extreme pace to retreat, this retreat is 100 meters, until the branches of the attack range. Thousands of branches, straight and stretched, one meter away from the purple scorpion, squirming up and down, trying to attack the sable. With experience, Zi Yan knows that these branches are indeed an extension of mana. They are not afraid of consumption. Even if they blow up, they can grow very quickly. Zi Yan stood at the end of the branch, and also learned the appearance of the tree demon, and slowly spread out the golden snake that formed the body. Chapter 849: 3 years contest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the purple scorpion began to extend, but compared to the tens of thousands of tree demon, the purple scorpion can only extend dozens of times at a time, and the tens of thousands of yuan of energy can only extend two meters. Yuanli extended two meters, wrapped around a branch, and did not wait for the Yuan to continue to extend. These forces began to lose control and blasted open. Yuanli burst open, and dozens of branches in front of it exploded, but in the blink of an eye, green light flashed at the end of the broken branch, and the branches grew again. Before the strength to quickly kill the tree demon, this only tree demon, became the sparring of the purple. The purple cicada stood outside the attack range of the tree demon, and the control of the bit by bit was discovered. These elements, such as the golden snakes, spread on the branches and began to wrap around the branches. Still two meters, this is the limit that Ziyan can reach at present. After two meters, these forces will get out of control and burst open. The sable has been tested over and over again, and soon the body has been consumed. He has changed his strength to congenital. Although there have been more than a year, he has not yet experienced this innate power. In the past year or so, Ziyu has been searching for innate techniques for more time, and the transformation of innate Yuanli is a qualitative change. It is very difficult to control Ziyan now. The former sable, used to use violent energy to kill, never found that there is still a lack of energy control, this time encountered the tree demon, it is found defects. The strength of the body quickly consumed, and the purple scorpion receded tens of meters and began to recover. The purple scorpion of the knees took out the heart of the tree. After breaking open, it swallowed these green juices. Here the ancient trees are endless, the tree demon is endless, and naturally there are many tree hearts. The purple cicada does not worry about consumption at all, so he has to hurry and recover. The spiritual power contained in the heart of the tree is refining and turning into pure energy, restoring the consumption in the purple scorpion. In the process of absorbing this energy, the purple scorpion found a soft heart in the heart of the refining tree. The energy, this energy entered Dantian, after the integration with the innate power, it seems that the innate power has changed some. Soon the energy of a tree heart is refining, the unclear feeling disappears, and after the second refining, the feeling reappears, and the power of the purple scorpion is also restored. Yuanli resumed, and Ziyan came forward again, and competed with the tree demon. When the limit distance is reached, the purple scorpion begins to release the innate power. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The purple scorpion feels innate control, which is easier than just. Soon these forces were wrapped around the branches, and soon reached two meters. Before that, the power of the purple scorpion could only be controlled at two meters, but now, after two meters, these forces are still in control. . Zixis heart was a joy, and it continued to extend. It was extended by ten centimeters, and many of the forces were out of control, and they burst open. With a progress of ten centimeters, the face of Zi Yan suddenly had a happy color. But he is not sure, this is the reason of the heart of the tree, or he is constantly practicing to control the progress. It doesn''t matter which reason, because whether it is the former or the latter, the enhancement is the control of the sable. Next, the purple scorpion''s confidence is high, and the progress of the sable is clearly visible. With the day, he controlled the same amount of power, and it was able to spread to two meters five. The speed of progressing half a meter a day made Zizi extremely satisfied. One day, the heart of the fourteen trees was consumed by the sable, and as for the other fourteen, because the tree stag was still alive, the savage dragon did not come forward. Just when the energy consumption in the purple scorpion was very large, the purple scorpion suddenly jumped toward the tree demon, and the purple scorpion just moved, and the thousands of branches swept away toward the purple madness. "Peng." The purple scorpion''s energy is swaying. Between the energy surges, it hits hundreds of branches that are about to be entangled. The branches are knocked open, and soon new ones fly toward the purple scorpion, and the sables take the opportunity to become An electric light approached the tree demon very quickly. During this period, the branches kept flashing, trying to block the purple scorpion, but only one area could not stop the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion soon came to the front of the branch, but the whistling sounded, but there were many large trunks, attacking the purple scorpion. Come. The whistling sounds, and there is a strong force on the trunk. The shape of the purple cicada flashes, such as a lightning flash in the gap of the trunk, and the innate hands appear in the left and right hands. One hand yin and one hand yang, turned into two huge light balls, and then two energy bombardment bombardment on the root of the tree. The two kinds of energy are integrated into the roots of the tree, and then blasted under the control of the purple scorpion. The two colors of energy are approaching in the roots of the tree. At the root of the tree, there is a sharp incision, like a sharp edge. And after the two energies are close, they produce a more intense explosion, a few meters thick, like a wall of a tree, bursting out. In the mouth of the tree demon, there was a scream of screams, and then the body was turned down toward the rear. After landing, it made a loud bang, causing a sensation in the earth. A tree demon, sable can kill with strong force, but if the number is more, the speed of sable is no longer dominant, and the power is useless. The last tree demon died, the dragon was also flying fast, began to capture the heart of these trees, the purple scorpion is now recovering, only need two trees at a time, so one more, left for the dragon to enjoy, be the other Receive the reward of the heart of the tree. The next time, spent in the confrontation between the purple and the tree demon. He first used the avatar to kill 14 tree demons, and then used the last tree demon to practice his hands until all the hearts of the trees were swallowed up, and then shot and killed each other. Time is monotonous and boring, but for the purple scorpion that grows every day, time is full. Ten days later, the length of the purple scorpion that controls the forty-six yuan force has reached ten meters, and in these ten days, the purple scorpion is more familiar with the control of Yuanli. In the ten days of progressing eight meters, Zi Yan is very satisfied. However, he does not intend to continue to practice the extension of Yuanli. He wants to increase his control. Only by increasing the number is divided into simple extension lengths. Now Ziyan can control forty yuan and extend ten meters. Ziyan tries to control more. The next day, the number of sables in Yuanli increased by a total of ten. This kind of behavior of wanting to eat a big fat man directly reduced the control of Ziyan to two meters. After two meters, fifty yuan will inevitably blast, and one day, the purple scorpion has no progress. In this regard, Zi Yan summed up his own greedy experience. On the third day, Zi Yan extended the forty-yuan force to ten meters. He controlled these innate forces and extended the forty-one yuan force to extend the force to ten meters. In this way, the effect is very obvious. After a day of purple, I can successfully extend an energy. In this regard, the color on his face is more intense. If you can grow one every day, then if you stay here for ten or eight years, you can extend thousands of times. On the fourth day, after killing fourteen tree slayers, the sables did not extend the forty-second power, but carefully familiarized them with the forty-one power until they were completely controlled, such as their own arms. In general, the purpura extends forty-two. One day passed, Zi Yan succeeded again. By the fifth day, Zi Yan is still familiar with it, and then try to extend it. As a result, there is no bottleneck for Zi Yan. And as the number of refining tree hearts is increasing, the cicada clearly feels that the innate elemental force has changed. Compared with before, the innate power is still the same, but more restrained. The energy is restrained, and when it suddenly bursts, the power is also far away from the previous violent moment. As time goes by, the speed of the two avatars to kill the tree demon is getting faster and faster. One day, the purple singular whimsy, whether or not the avatar can be like himself, can kill the tree demon in the same way, and because the avatar is a single force, it can also make the sable clearer perception and better control. Yuan Li. Thus, after killing fourteen tree demons, the two avatars also joined the ranks of control Yuanli. With the addition of the avatar, the sable can clearly perceive the change of the force, and there is a mate, and the sable progresses very quickly. Later, the arrogant dragon was joined in. Soon a year passed. In this year, because of the addition of the avatar, the sableness of the sable to the extreme yin and the yang is deeper, and the sable is now half-yin and half-yang. And he was able to control the number of Yuanli, and he also reached more than 500 roads. The progress was so great, and it was due to the two major avatars. More than five hundred yuan of extended strength, half of the yin and half of the yang, with the explosion, all of a sudden a tens of meters of vacuum around the area. With the increasing number of hearts of the sable refining tree, the progress of the sable is getting faster and faster. In the second year, the number of sables that can control the force of the scorpion has exceeded one thousand. The thousand jins force is emitted from the body, extending ten meters, and it is extremely scary. There are resources here, but also able to exercise the strength, can be described as a rare good place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and for Zi Yan, time is still sufficient, has not arrived when the world is not recognized. So Zi Yan stayed here for another year. In the third year, the power that Ziyan can master has exceeded 2,000, and it can double in one year. It is also because the scorpion''s avatar power breaks through again. The original two avatars are only the peak of the martial arts. The energy is still not innate, but the scorpion is used every day in the sable. After two years of persistence, the avatar is transformed again. Now, a purple scorpion plus two avatars can definitely match the three invaders of the same class, and can kill the other side. If it is simply restrained, the sable can be on the top five. A top five, this is a terrible number. More than two thousand yuan extending ten meters is hundreds of times stronger than three years ago. After staying here for three years, the innate Yuanli divided out two thousand roads, and the purple dragonfly can completely pass through here. Its time to leave. Chapter 850: 59 ancient road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the next two months, Zi Yan gave up control of two thousand innate forces, but simply manipulated a thousand. This thousand-way, the control of the whole body of the purple scorpion, its extension length has reached 100 meters, after half a month, can control the thousand-way power as desired, the purple scorpion should leave. The savage dragon turns into a glaucoma, wrapped around the waist of the purple scorpion. After Yuanli returns to the peak, Ziyan walks toward the front. His whole body has a golden energy mask protector. In the past three years, the purple cicada has been deep in a straight line, and it has been deep and deep. The deep demon is more acute, and it has already awakened when it is dozens of meters. Hey. The awakened tree demon, quickly control the branches, forming a new round of the sky, in this case, the purple can not dodge, let the branches surround him, and then climb to the center of the fifteen tree demon. Straight purplish by the branches, almost 50 meters from the surrounding tree demon, this figure is not accurate, but the upper and lower errors will not exceed 20 meters, that is to say, the tree demon farthest from the purple cicada, However, 70 meters, and the innate power that Ziyan can control is 100 meters. The defensive mask of the purple scorpion can protect itself. With the strengthening of the control, the scorpion propped up by the sable is also a bit more tenacity. The straight purple sable of the beggar suddenly closed his eyes, letting these branches continue to attack the mask. On him, a thousand gold and silver elements rushed out from the body and spread along the branches around them. . At this moment, if someone is volley, they will be able to see the energy of the road, and entangle the tree demon itself along the branches. Some are through the branches, while others are through the ground, or in the air, straight around the tree demon. In a blink of an eye, more than a thousand yuan force is wrapped around fifteen tree demons. Each tree demon has dozens of elements above it. Among the energy sources, the number of extreme yin and extreme yang It is half and half. All the energy is entangled in the tree demon, and in the mask, Zi Yan opened his eyes. "Boom." A force broke open. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." All the powers burst open, and a sound of the explosion came from all directions. The thousands of miles of the force exploded, and the effect of the two energy collisions made the place instantly become an energy storm. . The purple scorpion is placed in the center of the energy storm, and the body shape is also unstoppable. The station is extremely unstable. In addition to the sound of the sound of the sound, there is also a loud and screaming bark. This is the tree. The roar of the demon before he died, Zi Yan has heard hundreds of times. A few dozens of energy, in fact, is not enough to kill a tree demon, but the energy that the purple scorpion extends out, the extreme yin and the yang are half, and the horrible destruction of the yin and yang collision is the key to success. After the energy storm dissipated, the surrounding of the purple scorpion was already quiet, the sharp screaming disappeared, and the tall old trees fell. A single blow, easily extinguished fifteen tree demon, and the consumption is not large, such a blow, witnessed the growth and growth of Zijing in the past three years. The savage dragon turns into a blue light, rushing toward these dead tree slayers, then cutting the tree demon''s body with sharp dragon claws and taking out the heart of the tree. A total of fifteen, except for one to swallow themselves, the rest of the whole purple, all business as usual, Zixiao smiled and accepted the heart of these trees, and move on. Three minutes later, a series of energy explosions rang again, screaming and screaming in the ear, and the crash of the trunk caused the ground to tremble. The various cluttered sounds lasted for a minute and slowly disappeared. Four minutes before and after, Zi Yan killed a wave of tree demon, and then, the dragon spent half a minute, collecting the heart of the tree, the purple scorpion took half a minute to rest. Counting the time of the forward cast, before and after the attack of the purple scorpion attack is about seven minutes, seven minutes of sable can kill a wave of tree demon. After killing the twenty-wave tree demon, the consumption of the purple scorpion will exceed 80%. Next, the sable will need to restore the heart of the refining tree. This piece of forest is very big, as if there is no end, Zi Yan has been in front of the line, and did not kill the tree demon next to it. Even so, Zi Yan can get hundreds to thousands of trees in one day. And he himself, one day is to refine the hearts of dozens of trees, this is not only a simple recovery of power, at the same time, the spiritual power contained in the heart of the tree, also helps the control of the power, purple short three In the year, there has been such great progress, and there is naturally a credit for the heart of the tree. As time goes by, as a large number of tree monsters are killed, the control of Zi Yan is also enhanced. First, a thousand energy forces, and then slowly increase, toward the limits of their own control. This kind of killing has been going on for half a year. In the past six months, the sable has almost never sleep, and the tree demon that has been killed has been countless. In this three and a half years, I have dealt with the tree demon, so that the whole world of Zi Yan has become green. Now, every time he sees the green world, he will feel uncomfortable and tired. The world has not yet rejected the purple scorpion. He has rejected the world first, and the sable has a feeling that if he does not find an exit, he will collapse directly. Time has been monotonously repeated for three and a half years. Fortunately, half a year later, Zi Yan finally saw the departure station, but the big transmission station was actually green. Zi Yan has already been here enough. After seeing a transfer station in the forest, there is no hesitation. After killing the tree demon, he will step on it, and there is a wave of tree heart that is not charged. Do not threaten. After three and a half years, Zi Yan left Wuyi Ancient Road, and the harvest was transformed. Yuan Lis control increased and he gained many hearts. Arriving at Wuji Ancient Road, there is no heaven and earth aura, and the heavens and the earth are gray. The purple eyes are deeply relieved. The world is a very normal world for him. Even if there is no heaven and earth aura, he is willing to wait. it''s here. Then, with the arrival of the purple, the battle came to the world. With the increase of control, the energy attack of the purple scorpion is less violent, more resilience and cohesiveness. It can be said that it is more agile, the energy played is not scattered, and the attack power is more For the hit, the power is naturally stronger. Now, Zi Yan can completely hide all the innate elements like the tree demon, and will not expose his own realm of power. Just like the purple spirit, in the first time, it is impossible to find out that the ancient tree is a tree demon. In this fierce battle, Zi Yan began to practice innate techniques, Tian Lei Yin, power techniques, lightning and nine deaths, these three innate techniques, there is still a lot of room for improvement. In this five-two world, the savage dragon is not as lucky as it was last time. In the face of many attacks by the souls, he must also fight. The purple scorpion fights with the blood of the dragon until it finds the exit of the world, and when leaving the world, the sable has stayed here for two years. In the past two years, Ziyan has obtained more materials, and the comprehension and combat power of innate techniques are also improving. The next step is the main style of the ancient road, the battle, the purple pipa from the ancient road, and has been killed to the ancient eight-eighth road. For the strongest test of the ancient road, the promotion in the battle is the king, and after several years of fighting, the physical strength of the purple dragon once again broke through and reached the eighth level. The perfect body of the eighth grade, the combat power is much stronger than before, plus these years to comprehend the innate strength techniques, the battle power of Zi Yan is greatly enhanced. If the purple scorpion is now returned to the chaotic land, the ancestors of the five major forces will see him and he will be respectful. The power of the savage dragon also reached the peak of the eighth level, which is not far from the ninth level. When he was killed in the transmission line of the Wuba Ancient Road, Zi Zhuang was bathed in blood, and the black robe had been immersed in blood red by the fresh blood, and his whole person was like a **** person. The dragon soul gun has also become fresh and bloody. The blue-colored dragon is just like the one just coming out of the blood pool. The blue light of the whole body is completely covered by fresh blood and becomes a blood dragon. At their feet, the floating body became a mountain, and the blood flowed into a river, like a Shura world. The transfer station is in front, and the next moment will be able to reach the Wujiu Road. The purple and cold heart will suddenly become tense. The human gathering place is in front, and the purple scorpion has begun to hesitate. His **** face is hesitant, expecting, and embarrassing. It is extremely complicated. He is nervous and worried, afraid of where he can''t find the person he is looking for. The purple cicada stood on the transfer table for a clock, and then took a deep breath. He used Yuanli to shake off the blood stains around the body and changed into a clean dress. And the savage dragon also appeared in the most mini face. "Five-nine ancient road, I am coming." The purple scorpion took a deep breath and stepped onto the transfer table. As the light flashed, the purple scorpion disappeared. When the purple sable appeared again, it was discovered that he had reached a desolate world. There is no heaven and earth aura here, and there is no anger and death here. The look of the purple face is solidified in an instant, and he shouted: "How could this be?" Purple is completely dumbfounded. Because it is like the 19th, 29th, 39th, and 49th roads, it is a trading place, but it has no vitality and is dead. "When the Wujiu Ancient Road is not the first gathering place for mankind, man." Looking at the dead, and even the little nine-nine ancient road with no aura, Zi Yan shouted. But he shouted loudly, but he didn''t even have an echo. Zi Yan looked disappointed ~www.novelhall.com~ Then it was a desperate look. "Do you have to let me go to the Jiujiu Road to see people." Purple eyes roared, but no one answered. Frustrated, unwilling, angry, appearing from the heart of the field, Zi Yan at this moment, hate the damnest strongest test of the ancient road. After half a vent, the purple scorpion flew away in the distance. There is no one here, nothing. Even the weathered buildings are not. Just as the purple scorpion was eager to see her, she suddenly saw a stone house. A glimpse of the purple scorpion, the face has a sigh. The solitary stone house is located on the dead land, but it is not close to the stone house. The purple scorpion hears the stone house smashing, and then the stone door opens, and an old man walks out of it. After the old man came out, a pair of wise and cold scorpions looked toward the purple sable. Chapter 851: Redemption list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man was wearing a linen coat, and his eyes were stunned. The scorpion was as cold as a blade. He swept from the purple scorpion. Suddenly, the purple scorpion was cold and he felt a life-and-death crisis. The other side only looked at it, and the purple scorpion felt like a red-naked standing in front of the other side, completely seen through. He intended to go on, but at the moment he changed his mind and looked at the old man with extreme taboos. Two people are in the sky, one is in the ground, and they look directly at each other. The old mans gaze swept over the purple scorpion, and his expression was not cold, but he was definitely not gentle. His eyes moved, and the old mans scorpion fell to the waist. The dragon is also inductive, looking down at the old man, and the dragonfly flashing. Seeing the dragon, the old man flashed a light that was not easy to detect, and the line of sight fell on the purple scorpion again. Indifferent: "You have three hours to exchange resources, it has been half an hour, and now there are two and a half left." "Ah." Zi Yan looked at the old man. The old man once again scanned the purple eyes and said coldly: "There are two hours." The purple cicada is unknown, and he asked: "Predecessors, I don''t know what you mean." "There is still one and a half." The old man did not explain, but once again reduced by half an hour, the voice became indifferent. The face of the purple cicada changed. I didn''t understand what the old man meant, but I didn''t dare to ask again. The figure quickly landed. As soon as his body shape landed, there was an energy screen in front of the old man, with some words on it, and some numbers behind the text. However, these are the oldest handwritings, and there is a big one. The purple cicada knows less than five. As if reading the books, he can only ask: "Predecessors, what I wrote above, I don''t understand." "Oh." The old man snorted and then swung the big sleeve again. The writing on the front screen has been changed to the purple pipa, and the purple scorpion first saw the fruit of strength. Power fruit: 1 contribution point to exchange one. There is a power fruit exchange on the light screen, which makes the purple scorpion extremely unexpected, and in the back is the introduction of the fruit of strength: it can enhance the body strength, restore the body strength, and have great use for physical training, which is the inheritance of perfect body repair. Things. The purple eyes move downwards and see the second exchange. The next product Yuan liquid: 1 contribution point is exchanged for 100 drops. Zhongpin Yuanye: 1 contribution point to 10 drops. Top grade yuan liquid: 1 contribution point to exchange 1 drop. In the back, it is the introduction of Yuanye: a small amount can restore the strength, a large number can impact the bottleneck and enhance the realm. Condensed Yuan Dan: 1 contribution point is exchanged for one. Efficacy introduction: Improve Yuanli control, condense Yuanli. Under the condensate Yuan Dan, Zi Yan actually saw the Yuanshi exchange list. Zhongpin Yuanshi: 1 contribution point 100. Shangpin Yuanshi: 1 contribution point 10. Need for Yuanshi: 1 contribution point. Efficacy: It can be used as a cultivation or a layout. The higher the grade of Yuanshi, the stronger the power of the array. As the vision of the purple scorpion moves, the various exchange lists below are in full view, and immediately, the purple scorpion is stunned. These resources are too many, too many, many purple eyes are not afraid to think about it, and there are some real treasures. In addition to the resources, there are also Dan soldiers on the list, all levels of Dan soldiers have, there are attacks and defense. Seeing the list of these lists, there is an illusion between the purple cicadas, whether it is gathered around the entire Tianwu continent, all resources. Most of the resources here are actually 1 contribution point to redeem, and the things that can be exchanged are too much, too good, too useful. For example, the best Dan Bing: 1 contribution point to exchange 1 piece. Fine Dan Bing: 1 contribution point 10 pieces. Ordinary Dan Bing: 1 contribution point 100 pieces. This is the attack of Dan soldiers, as well as the defense of Dan soldiers. There is also Qing Ling Dan. After seeing its introduction, Zi Yan found that its effect is the same as Bao Dan, and even more effective than Bao Dan, but the price of redemption only has one contribution point. In addition, Zi Yan also saw Hui Yuan Dan, Hui Yuan Dan is the blood Yuan Dan that has been used before Zi Yan. Ordinary Huiyuan Dan, one contribution point can be exchanged for one hundred, the boutique back Yuandan can be exchanged for ten, and the best return Yuandan is only one. The so-called best product here, Ziyan guess should be refined with the upper yuan liquid, one can restore all the forces in the purple scorpion. Seeing so many resources, Zi Yan has a dazzling look, but he doesn''t dare to look at it because there are so many good things. However, in the exchange list that I saw, Zi Yan quickly found some problems, and there was a problem with the redemption list. The problem means that there is a loophole. A drop of the upper yuan liquid can usually be exchanged for one hundred drops of the middle product, but the same contribution point above, but only can be exchanged for ten drops of the medium. If you really want to use a contribution point to redeem, then it is better to exchange a drop of the top yuan liquid, but if you put it outside, you will get ten times the profit from the middle. In addition to the loopholes in the same level of things, Zi Yan also found that there are other loopholes in the list, and the loopholes are bigger, such as a power fruit, this exchange price is also a contribution point, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, a The true value of the fruit of strength, how to more than a drop of the upper yuan liquid. Don''t say a drop, even if it is ten drops, someone will exchange it. I found the loophole, and there was some sneak in my heart. But soon Zi Zi was awake and found what the loopholes could be. Let''s not say whether the things recorded in this list are true or not. In the end, there is no such thing as the so-called contribution point above. The old man has been looking at the purple eyes, his face is expressionless, and the face of the purple eyes is constantly changing. Finally, Zi Yan has the courage to make a difference. First of all, regardless of whether the list is true or false, first figure out what the contribution point is and how to get it. His eyes were moved from the redemption list, and he looked at the old man. He respectfully asked: "Predecessors, can I ask, what is the contribution point, and how can I get a contribution." The old man did not answer immediately, just looking at the purple eyes, the expression of purple eyes became more anxious, and the time to exchange resources for him was less than one and a half hours. Zi Yan was afraid that in such a short period of time, he could not get more contributions. point. The purple cicada became more and more anxious, the old mans expression finally changed, the previous indifference had disappeared, and his face was a little smirked. Get all the materials you got on the ancient road, and I will estimate the materials. The price is the contribution point." The attitude of the old man has become kind, and Zi Yan is also a thank-you, and his face is bright. From one to five, the materials obtained by Ziyan are countless, and they have not been exchanged. At this moment, it has come in handy. The purpura takes out all the materials on the body at the fastest speed. These materials pile up in front and form a hill of material after another. The materials are nowhere to be exchanged on the road, and many purple sables are annoying. They are not good at all on the road, but at the moment, the materials come in handy, take out a lot of materials, and suddenly feel that the materials they get are not More, not only not much, but also too little material, too little. And Zi Yan also has some regrets. In the four ancient roads, he only grabs resources and does not grab the stupid material. A lot of materials are put out, and the old man''s nephew glances back and forth. It can be seen that the disdain in the other''s eyes obviously does not look at these materials. The purple scorpion was in a sudden heart, but it was without any enthusiasm. Carefully asked: "Predecessors, can these things be replaced by contribution points?" The old man nodded and said: "Although it is very rubbish, it can barely change." The purple scorpion is relieved, as long as it can be changed, but before he can catch his breath, the old man points to a small pile of material in front, saying: "This is a power spar, too much impurities, too rubbish, barely count you One thousand for a contribution point." The purple eyes heard, and the heart sank immediately. Obviously, the so-called estimated value of the old man has no standard at all, and everything depends on their own preferences. At this moment, Zi Yan is also speculating that he is proud of finding the loopholes on the list, and whether it is made by the other party. Otherwise, the loophole that the fool can see at a glance, why the other party can''t see it. The old man''s site, the old man is the master, Zi Yan only a little head, that pile of spar, seemingly can only change three contribution points. Later, the old man pointed to the material next to him and said: "These things are barely thirty." The purple cicada heard, the body shape was awkward, almost fell, of course not because it was too excited, but suffered a shock. At once, I got 30 contribution points. That is because people directly pointed to a material hill by hand. Such a mountain of materials was only changed by 30 contribution points. Sure enough, the old man lost the patience of the valuation, and pointed to a material mountain, said: "Those are also rubbish, but it is also considered superior in the garbage, count you eighty." Zi Yan looked grateful, he was afraid that the other party would say thirty. Because the old man did not ask Zi Zi to answer the exchange after the end of the talk, the big sleeves waved, they will directly receive these materials. This way, almost forcibly valued, Zi Yan did not dare to say a word, so I can only accompany the laughter, I hope the other party can give more. "These are barely sixty, these are too garbage, twenty." Just between the old man''s finger sliding, the resources of the purple scorpion are rapidly decreasing, and the heart of the purple scorpion is bleeding. Because after comparison, the real value of many things inside must exceed the contribution of the old man. Where is this estimate, it is clearly a random price, and each time is an integer, can not be sixty-one, or twenty-three, and so on, so that you can accumulate a lot of fractions. After the old man quoted, Zi Yan quickly remembered, and then calculated in his heart, if you do not calculate, if the other party forgets to add these contributions afterwards, then it will be finished. And this wise old man, Zi Yan gave Zi Yan a very unreliable feeling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the materials were evaluated, all collected, the old man looked at the purple, asked: "Only these material." The purple cicadas are crying, and it looks like the pile of materials that he finally took away. He has not yet valued it. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Oh, this smile is more bitter. If someone else is interested, it will destroy all efforts. Sure enough, the cruelest is reality. If you have patience, there is one more in the evening. Today, my friend told me that tomorrow''s overhaul, power outage for one day, just happened, and tomorrow may not be able to add more. (In fact, I have noticed on TV, but I rarely watch TV. I only know when I meet and chat today.) I remember that this book said that there was a power outage and said it many times, but it is true that, let alone the home, even the traffic lights in the county town are often destroyed because there is no electricity. (When I buy a smart phone, I will get another one. WeChat, if you pass it above, you will believe, because you dont bother to lie,) Chapter 852: Compensation and reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... If there is no appraisal, the material will be taken away, and the purple cicada will not turn his face. Only the cautious road: "Predecessors, the pile of materials you just received, has not been valued." The old mans face was suddenly unhappy, and Zi Yan quickly explained: Predecessors, you can look at the meaning of the meaning. "Twenty." The old man did not think, directly. Zi Yan wants to cry without tears, the other party may have forgotten what material was just collected. The value of Zi Zis heart is fifty, and the family gives twenty, but he keeps it in his heart, and then adds, let alone, all things add up. It is also a very optimistic contribution point. The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "Is there any material? If there is no material, I will start redeeming." The purple face changed and then bite his teeth: "Predecessors, I have some last materials here." Subsequently, the purple scorpion''s hand flashed, and a large piece of things appeared. These things are extremely hard and look like nuts. They appear on the ground after they appear, and the number is already over 10,000. The old man saw these hard things and said faintly: "It is the heart of the tree." Zi Yan nodded, waiting for the other side to estimate, but the old man''s big sleeve wave, it is straight to receive. The purple eyes were dumbfounded, and they were taken away, and they were not valued. "Predecessors, this" purple eyes looked at the old man. "Everything adds up, a total of one thousand contributions." The old man gave an integer. The purple cicada heard but cried, and quickly explained: "Predecessors, don''t, the current material contribution adds up, it is more than a thousand." "Yes, then one thousand one counts." The old man gave an integer. "Predecessors, now they add up to one thousand and ninety. Is it just those things that have only ten contributions?" "Then is one thousand two." Listening to the figures given by the old man, the purple scorpion is seen, and people don''t care at all. The contribution point that he attaches great importance to is just a figure in the eyes of others. All materials, for the exchange of 1,200 contribution points, if all converted into power fruit, even only one thousand and two hundred. At the beginning of the sacred god, I gave more than a thousand purple scorpions free of charge, but those fruits of power, the sables have long been wasted as something to restore strength. Seeing the list of lists, Zi Yan became very tangled because he didn''t know what to redeem. After watching it for a long time, Zi Yan could not make a decision, and then asked: "Predecessors, I arrived at Wujiu Gulu, not to say that Wujiu Gulu is the first gathering place of Gulu, why is this?" "This is the first gathering place of the ancient road." The old man said. "Ah." Zi Yan was dumbfounded again: "How could this be, shouldn''t there be a lot of trials?" Zi Yan looked anxious and his face changed constantly. I don''t know where something went wrong. Seeing the purple scorpion, the old man laughed loudly and said, "Okay, don''t tease you this little guy." Later, the old man praised: "You can go here, you are very good, I am here, just to give you compensation and rewards. As for the real Wujiu Road, you have not arrived yet." Zi Yan heard a sigh of relief and then asked: "Compensation and reward, I don''t know what it is." The old man pointed to the list in front of him and said: "Compensation gives you a chance to exchange resources once. As for rewards, it rewards you ten times." "What, what,." Hearing the compensation, Zi Yan did not agree with it, but after hearing the rewards, Zi Yan was a momentary disappointment and exclaimed: "Ten times reward, is it true, seniors, ten times reward Is it really ten times?" The purple is excited, the old man is very satisfied, the old man nodded: "Of course." "Haha, that''s really great, seniors, you are so good, I have 1,200 contributions, and the ten times reward is 12,000, plus my previous one thousand two. One hundred is 132,000." Zi Yan excitedly shouted, he did not see it at all, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly solidified: "Contribution points, can still count." This is a tenfold reward. The purple scorpion is actually more than one hundred and two hundred, and such an algorithm is simply a talent. The old man coughed and said: "Purple, ten times reward means ten times reward." Zi Yan is in the middle of excitement. He immediately nodded. "Yes, the predecessors, ten times reward is ten times reward, 12,000, plus my one hundred and two hundred, that is 13,200. Haha, there will be no mistakes." Its just ten times reward, and there are no extra rewards. The old man repeated, his face blackened. Zi Yan quickly nodded and explained: "Yes, yes, I don''t have extra rewards, ten times rewards, plus my rewards, no mistakes." "Why do you have to add your contribution point?" "That was originally I used materials to change, how, isn''t it right." Ziyan asked. The old man is going to collapse, why can''t he explain it to him? Zi Yan is also helpless, thinking that the calculation of this old man is really not working. "I haven''t figured it out yet." Zi Yan looked at the old man and said, "That''s it. I don''t want another one or two hundred, and one thousand two is one thousand." "What is the count?" The old man was angry when he heard it: "I will still make you contribute so much, and the other thousand will be given to you." Zi Yan quickly thanked, thinking that the old man''s brain is not good, but it is good, then Zi Yan carefully watched the resources listed in these lists. At the top of the list, there is something that can be redeemed by a contributing point. The purple scorpion actually sees the essence of thunder in the bottom. With the future, Zixiao sees more resources and needs more contribution points. At the bottom, Zi Yan saw the exercises, and they all turned out to be more powerful acquired techniques. These acquired techniques require one hundred to hundreds of contributions. Seeing these acquired techniques, Zi Yan is very unexpected, but it needs too many contributions, and it is useless to the purple sable. Suddenly, Zi Yan looked at the list''s eyes wide, and reached the limit, his face was also full of incredible, he actually saw the innate technique after the acquired techniques. Real innate techniques. Zi Yan stares at these innate techniques, yes, these are, not this, there are ten kinds of innate techniques for redemption. The concept of ten kinds of innate techniques, Ziyan never thought about it, and did not dare to think about it. "These innate techniques are true." Zi Yan stared at the innate techniques recorded on the list. "Of course, how can there be a fake." The old man proudly said. Zi Yan couldn''t help but sigh and sigh the old man''s big hand. In this dead world, he found an old man who exchanged resources. The other party even came up with several innate techniques, which gave Ziyan a very unreal feeling. "There are five thousand contributions." Seeing the contribution of the innate technique exchange, Zi Yan also made an exclamation. As long as the acquired techniques are as powerful as hundreds, and this innate technique is actually 5,000, even if Ziyan receives ten times the reward, it can only redeem two innate techniques. The purple eyes moved down and suddenly fell on a congenital technique. Breaking the sky: the innate technique, a total of eight styles. The introduction of this innate technique is really simple, and the simple purple eyes are relatively speechless, but looking at the contribution required for redemption, it is actually six thousand. "Everything else is five thousand. Why do you want six thousand? Is it better?" Zi Yan pointed to a broken shot. "Innate techniques are also divided into strong and weak. This is a terrible existence in the innate technique. It is also a strong presence. Don''t say six thousand in the past. Even if it is a contribution of 60,000, you may not be able to change it." Channel. "The six thousand can''t be changed, so why change the six thousand now, is it a broken technique." Zi Yan asked. "The eight-style technique is not flawed at all, it is complete, but in the rumors, the smashing of the sniper is absolutely devastating, but it requires a skilled eight-style, and then the eight-style fusion will have the power of breaking through the sky. In these years, eight There are a lot of people in the style, but there is no one who can be merged. There is no demonstration of the power of the sky, so 60,000 has become six thousand." Ziyan nodded and said that it is understandable that no matter how strong the technique can be practiced, it is useless. Just like the Thunder pointed at Lingwuzong, it is like the elders who have been enlightened for many years. The practice is stronger, and the person who is cultivating is suitable. Therefore, after the nod, the purple scorpion, a finger pointing to the sky, decided decisively: "Six thousand contributions, I change it." Zi Yan is so decisive, not confident that he can practice, the fundamental reason for it is that among these innate techniques, Zi Yan is most interested in this shot, and he also likes to use a gun. In addition to this, other palms, fists and the like, Zi Yan has innate power techniques, it is useless to come. "Good boy, there is courage." The old man praised, and then said: "The remaining contribution points are quickly exchanged, your time is running out." Zi Yan nodded, and then looked at the list of the list, in addition to Yuan Shi is not attractive to him, other things have an irresistible temptation to Zi Yan, although there are 7,200 contributions, but the purple need Too many things, always feel too little contribution. Zi Yan has been unable to pay attention for a long time, only once again asked: "Predecessors, in the first gathering place of the ancient road, there may be resources exchange." "Have." "That can have remedies." "Yes, the things that are redeemed above, there are almost all there, but the price is higher." The old man is somewhat impatient. Zi Yan was shocked to hear, but he also understood what resources he should choose. Zi Yan pointed to the fruit of strength and said: "Predecessors, this power of fruit gave me a thousand." Then he pointed to the essence of Lei Li ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "This Thunder essence gives me a thousand drops." "Jing Yuan Dan, give me five hundred." "Fu Ling Dan gave me a hundred." Zi Yan pointed to the resources on the list and reported something worth 7,200 contributions. In the exchange of purple scorpion, there is no Yuan liquid, no Yuanshi, no medicinal herbs, and even Baodan has not been exchanged. He exchanges all his contributions into something that can enhance strength, power, or spirituality. To exchange these things, Zi Yan is obviously going to the first gathering place of Gulu to do business. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Looks like a problem, I don''t know what the situation is. To get up early tomorrow, go to bed early today, today is five, hehe. Chapter 853: Resource is my life Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After all the contribution points have been redeemed, the old man began to give the purple scorpion a redemption point. Power Fruit, Thunder Essence, Condensed Dan, Rong Ling Dan, and other resources were given to Zijing. These are all genuine things, without any water, emitting all kinds of light, dazzling, purple eyes look straight, and quickly took over, even the channel thank you. The old man is very satisfied with the purple sable, or else he will not let the sable of the sable, and give him more than a thousand contributions. Receiving a lot of resources, Zi Yan still looked at the old man with an eye-opening, did not leave, he looked forward to seeing, because there is still a big piece that did not give purple. Breaking the sky, the innate technique, the purple gun, can get a set of congenital shots, very excited. The old man stretched his hand and a golden light appeared in his hand: "This is the inheritance of the innate technique. The innate technique is very unusual. When you have enough time, you will feel your own feelings." The words fall, not waiting for Zi Yan to answer, the old man pointed to the purple eyebrows, the light points immediately merged into the purple spirit, and quickly merged with the spirit, regardless of each other. The old mans move is to worry that Ziyan will bring the innate techniques to the outside world, so he will be forced into the purple soul. The light spot can only be used by one person. The purple heart is slightly disappointed. In his original thought, he gave a kind of inheritance that can be infinitely sentimental. However, it seems that the purple flower has more thoughts, and the six thousand contributions can be exchanged. The one-time inheritance of the innate technique is also earned by Zi Yan. After the transaction was completed, Zi Yan did not leave, but looked at the old man and asked: "Predecessors, I can see that the contribution points in the list can be exchanged for resources. I wonder if the resources recorded in the list can be changed." "What resources do you plan to use to redeem the contribution points." The old man smiled and looked at the purple. "ƷԪҺ, the list is not a contribution point can be exchanged for ten drops, then, in turn, I will redeem a contribution point, or fifteen drops, twenty drops will also work." Purple Road. "Well, you little guy, it''s a good calculation, but your time is up, hurry to give me a roll." The old man smiled, then squatted on the purple ass. The shape of the sable is flying by the volley, like a shell, straight into the sky. Below, the voice of the old man is heard: "Kid, don''t lose face to the ancients." The purple scorpion is straight into the sky, leaving the world, I dont know if I hear the old mans words. The void breaks through a big hole. Under the inertia, the purple scorpion rushes in and enters the black hole. The purple scorpion is dark in front of the eyes, like the transmission in the void, and the purple scorpion is soon bright again. "Peng." When the light appeared in front of the eyes, the purple scorpion landed, but it was squatting. The purple sable lying on the ground saw a trace of marks under his body. This is the transmission mark that he is very familiar with. "Hey, kid, give me up." "Get down quickly." After landing, I didnt wait for the purple scorpion to look around carefully, and the voice of human beings was heard from the ear. Ziyan looked up and saw dozens of meters away. A personal monk was looking at him with cold eyes. These people looked cold and indifferent, and the corners of their mouths appeared sneer, and each was not good. Zi Yan looked up and saw these human beings, but there was a touch of excitement on his face, and he could not wait to hug them. People, he saw people, and still many people, it seems that when he saw many people before, it was still more than ten years ago, in the ancient road. Seeing so many humans, Ziyan guessed that this should be the May 9th Road, the first gathering place. "Boy, are you stupid, hurry up." "If you don''t want to die, you will speed down and hand over everything on your body." Seeing that the purple enamel on the transfer table was indifferent, the transfer of people outside the station was somewhat intolerant, and the other party clearly saw that they had more than ten people, and there was no fear on their faces, which made them extremely dissatisfied. The dissatisfied people screamed at the purple scorpion, but did not take the initiative to go forward, nor did they directly rush to the sable. The eyes of the purple eyes looked at the edge of the transfer table and found a layer of energy mask around them, all of which were blocked by the energy mask. The purple sable that got up, the whole robes, and the plain eyes looked at the people outside the hood, and asked: "Where is the Wujiu Road, the first gathering place." "Idiot, you don''t know where you are." "It must have been dangerous on the ancient road, and I was scared to forget where I was." "There is a lot of danger on the ancient road. Such a person can live. It is simply a big move." The trials were angered again, and the greedy scorpion stared at the spirit ring in the hands of the sable. The expressions of the people tell Zi Zi, it is indeed the Wujiu Road, these people dare to plunder outside the transfer station, Zi Yan also guessed that this is a ruleless Wujiu Road. A trial of a suspected leader, the indifferent nephew stared at the purple scorpion, said: "Two hours, you can only stay in it for two hours. In these two hours, we really can''t help you. But after two hours, you will be forcibly expelled by the transfer station. At that time, it is your death." The purple eyes are unchanged and are not threatened. The leader paused and said: "But if you come out now, you will surrender the resources, we can spare you a life, and also allow you to join us ''Qingfeng'', by the way tell you, the boss of our Qingfeng However, a strong force is compared to the strong presence of the surviving warriors." Zi Yan heard and laughed: "Catch my resources, let me join, and sneak at you, follow you to grab others, this is really a good calculation." The leader snorted and said: "Kid, you know what, here is the May 9th Road, there are many interviewers, the strong is more like a cloud, want to live here, only unity." "Unite to grab other people''s things and grab other people''s resources." There is a touch of sarcasm on Zi Yan''s face. "It''s a mad boy who doesn''t know how to be tall and thick, but if you stand inside, you will never understand the world we are in, but if you come out and feel it, you will understand that there is no resource, no death, no resources, no living. "Yes, then I have to see it." The leader fell, and Zi Yan sneered and strode out. Ziyan walked out of the transfer station and found that this area was very different from what was felt in the transfer station. In the transfer station, the aura of the heaven and earth sensed by the purple enamel was extremely rich and gentle, like a piece of cultivation treasure. However, when he walked out of the transfer station, the aura of the heavens and the earth that was sensed again by the sable was violent. This violent aura of heaven and earth is almost difficult to be absorbed. Ziyan tries to absorb it, but finds it extremely difficult. He has a strong constitution, an extraordinary skill, and it is so difficult to absorb these violent energy, not to mention other people. Although it has the aura of heaven and earth, it can''t be absorbed. There is almost no difference with the aura of heaven and earth. However, there are contradictions in the trials of the various trials. There are contradictions and there are battles, and there are battles to consume. And want to supplement consumption, only resources, so the core of the May 9th world is resources, and find ways to get all the resources. Seeing everyone, and then feeling this violent world of aura, Zi Yan has understood a lot, here, resources are everything, in the words of the original purple, the resources are my life. Just as the purple scorpion stepped out and tried to refine these violent energies, more than a dozen trials had already surrounded the sable, and the former leader shouted at the purple sable: "Kid, now understand." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Purple is my life." "Haha." The leader laughed: "It seems that your awareness is very high, very good, very good. If you are so interested, then I will give you a chance to give you a chance, give up resources, join us, or dead." Zi Yans eyes swept over a dozen trials, and finally fell on the leader. He said seriously: Resources are my life, but I have never said that I will move other peoples lives. I will not move others. Life, others will want me to die." "Looking at the place that has just arrived here, it is not appropriate to kill, today''s death penalty can be exempted. If you take the initiative to surrender your resources, you can also avoid the bitterness of the flesh." "What." The leader heard it, but soon, there was a burst of laughter around. "Let us hand over resources, kid, you are stupid." "You only have one person, but we have a dozen or a dozen. Do you think you have a chance of winning, who do you think you are?" In the face of the disdainful ridicule of everyone, Zi Yan just sneered, after sneer, he turned himself into a light and went to the trials around him. "Do it, kill." Seeing Ziyan take the initiative, the response is very quick and the lead tester gives a big drink in time. But before other people attacked, there were already two shocks coming out, but the two trials were kicked by the two players, and the testers who were hit hard, even fainted on the way back. . After two people were defeated, the attacks of other people fell, but the rush between the attack, whether it is strength or speed, is lacking. These forces attack, Ziyan easily escaped, then flashed, punched, and the sound continued to ring. More than ten incompetent testers, even by a boxing fly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and in the process of flying, it is directly stunned, several attacks have not hit each other, see the men and One by one, the expression of the leader became awkward. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen shocks came out, but in addition to the leader, the rest were stunned. The leader only felt the flash of light in front of him, and before he responded, the whole body was bent like a shrimp. His lower abdomen was attacked by gravity, and his mouth spit out bitter water. As for why there was no food, because he had not eaten for a long time. Among the Wujiu Road, food is as expensive as resources. "Peng." "Peng." In the face of the attack of the purple scorpion, the leader could not make an effective counterattack, and he was put down by three or two punches. After falling down, the leader did not faint, Zi Yan walked to the other side, patted the other''s cheek with his hand and said: "How useful is it?" ,,,,,,,. Ps: The time is tight and has not been carefully revised. There are typos or wrong sentences. Chapter 854: Buy and sell Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yin Hong''s fresh blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, dripping on the robes, the leader''s eyes widened, and the horror looked at the purple scorpion, his mouth squirming, and he couldn''t say a word. One punch stunned one person, and dozens of punches put down everyone. He didn''t even see what energy the other party used. The leader was completely shaken by the power of Zi Yan, so that Zi Yans questioning, the other party was not convinced because of the horror. Zi Yan gently patted the other''s cheek and shook his head and said: "I just said that taking the initiative to surrender the spirit ring can be free from the flesh and blood, but you don''t listen, you have to treat your heart as a liver and lung. Now, The cockroaches are also smashed, the spiritual ring is gone, and the resources are gone." The leader did not know whether he was beaten or not, but he was scared to lose his strength. He allowed Zi Yan to take away his spiritual ring easily without any resistance. Holding the Ring of Spirits, Zi Yan is in front of him, forcibly breaking the ban on the spirit ring and taking out all the resources and materials inside. Ziyans powerful spiritual thoughts surprised the other party. Resources and materials are gone, the leader is frustrated, but he is not desperate, as long as there is hope for living, ''Qingfeng'' is very large, there are many trials, and there are many strong ones. The most important one is ''Qingfeng''. Boss, that is a strongman from the first-class ancient road, the strength of which makes all the members of the ''Qingfeng'' awe, so he only needs to stay in Qingfeng, the resources that were robbed today, he will come back. Zi Yan took the resources, lost the empty spiritual ring, took over the spiritual ring, and the leader felt that this battle force was so strong that it was a wonderful tester. In the trial ancient road that is not your death or my death, the other strong people encountered this situation, it must be the whole scene of the slaughter, while the other side is an alternative, only take resources to not kill, and finally the heart of the ring return. The leader can''t help but wonder if the other party intends to wait for them to **** some resources before they rob them. Soon, the resources of more than a dozen people in the fainting were taken away, and the empty spiritual ring was thrown aside. In addition to the spiritual ring, the purple scorpion did not take their Dan soldiers. Putting all the resources away, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the leader. He said: "The lack of resources to kill the resources is to remember to do less, so that you can live longer." The leader has been silent, but he does not know how to answer the purple, he always hopes that the purple will quickly leave, because the other party is too strong, he is afraid that the other side will repent, suddenly killer. The leader has not been open because of the shock, and the sable is boring and can only leave. As soon as the purple scorpion left, the leader took the other monks to wake up. After waking them up, a group of more than a dozen people fled quickly. On the way to escape, they could not even say a complaint. Just when the pedestrian fled less than a quarter of an hour, the purple scorpion suddenly returned, and the purple cockroaches couldnt help but grin. He intended to ask what is here, what forces are nearby, whether there are cities, and where is the nearest city, but the other side is running too fast, and the purple has nowhere to ask. In desperation, Zi Yan only has to move forward. The aura around the world is still violent, Ziyan tries to absorb it, and after some moments, it has some effects, but the efficiency is too low, as low as the use of broken spirits in the restoration of Danyuan. In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, Ziyan has not found any city, or a market, a city, but the trial of the robbers, but it has encountered two waves. After showing the strength, Zi Yan completely abused the two robbers and asked all the previous doubts. Finally, Zi Yan learned that he is in the outer region of the world, and is only a million miles away from Tianjiao, the only city in the world. Tianjiao City is the core of this world. In the Tianjiao City, it indicates that it is in the inner area. If it is outside the Tianjiao City, it is the external area. Even at the gate of the city, it is also called the external area. In the vicinity of the sable, there are more than a dozen bandits and thieves. These people live by robbing resources. "You so many people, why not go to Tianjiao City, not to stay here." Zi Yan asked. But the robbers answer was unexpected. Entering Tianjiao City, you need to enter the city token. Everyone who is in Tianjiao City has an identity token in his hand. This identity token cannot be transferred and cannot be resold. Once the death token is automatically lost. If there is no token, it is not eligible to enter Tianjiao City. Knowing the Tianjiao City, I know that the token said that Zijing also knows that there is a trading house city in this area. This is the square city established by the three-party alliance of the three parties. It has resources exchange. As for honesty, it is not dare to compliment. The feared robbers told the truth that during the day they were honest businessmen, but in the evening they became wolves who did not spit. Later, in order to survive the robbers, he said a lot of secret secrets. The purple cicada was extremely shameful, and it was a dark world. There are not many resources left in Ziyan, so I really need to buy some. After I heard the direction of the trading market, Ziyan went to the trading house. Although there were robbers along the way, they were extremely poor, and the resources on their bodies were so sad even if they were seen by Zi Yan. Moreover, during the inquiry process, Zi Yan learned that there are many trials who have been here for hundreds of years, and that every day I am not robbing you or you are robbing me, so between robbing and being robbed, they will never be enough. The resources left. Three days later, Zi Yan arrived at the other side of the trading house. This is a square market that is less than two miles in size. The scale is a bit horrible. The trials and exchanges of the people are also very poor. As for the merchants who exchange resources, there are only a few. Around the city, the fence made of black bamboo is simply surrounded by a circle. This low fence has loopholes everywhere. In addition to symbolizing the boundaries, nothing can be prevented. Along the way, Zixiao has seen countless trade fairs in countless markets, but this seems to be the most broken, and it is also the most popular, with the most robbers around the city. Ziyan went directly to the city, which attracted a lot of attention. A trialer in the late Danyuan came forward to stop Ziyan, and there was no courtesy of the service staff. He asked coldly: "Do you buy or sell? "" "What is the difference between buying and selling?" asked Zi Yan. "Buy the admission fee for the payment of ten drops of the product, the sale of a drop of the next product yuan, or the admission fee of a drop of the product." The trial indifference explained. "Admission fee." Zi Yan heard that he wanted to laugh. This is covered with a broken fence, like a pigsty, and there is still an entrance fee, and it is still a high admission fee. Now Zi Yan finally understands why the popularity here is so low. "Then buy and sell again." Zi Yan asked. The trialer''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and it seems that he is extremely dissatisfied with the purple sable. He is indifferent: "It''s still a hundred drops, or a drop of Chinese." Zi Yan chuckled and said: "I still sell one get one free, yes, good." Just when the tester''s face was obviously unpleasant, a drop of Chinese medicine liquid appeared in the hand of the purple sable. "I bought and sold." Said, Ziyan threw Yuan liquid to the other side, and went straight to the inside of the trading house. "Idiot, that is called a redemption." After receiving the liquid, the trialer flashed a scorn in the cold eyes. Ziyan entered the city, and the people here saw that there was only some accident on the face of Zi Yan, but there was no other expression. They did not sell anything, introduced their own goods, and did not ask what Zi Zi was going to sell. The entire market, almost no bargaining sound, is extremely quiet. The purple cicada did not say much, simply found an empty area, learned other people to come up with a long cloth, wrote the introduction of the goods, and exchanged things. Originally, Zi Yan planned to put more things, but when I saw other people just put one or two, Zi Zi also put two. The first thing he placed was Condensed Dan, with the effect of Condensed Dan and the amount of resources that need to be exchanged. Condensed Yuan Dan can enhance Yuan Li''s control, which is many times higher than the heart of the tree. The purple enamel is marked next to it, one needs a hundred drops of the upper yuan liquid. The second is Ronglingdan, whose effect is to enhance spiritual strength, and it is also a very special medicinal herb with high quality. Next to Rong Ling Dan, Zi Yan marked the price, one needs 120 drops of the upper yuan liquid. Marking the price, the purple sable is a long cloth, and soon the trials are coming towards the purple enamel. But after seeing what the sables sell and the resources they need, their faces are changed. Zi Yan also learns other businesses, the old **** is there, no one asks, he naturally will not explain. So, a silent transaction began. In front of Zi Yan, the trials came and went. Everyone saw the purple enamel redemption, and once again looked into the eyes of Zi Yan, obviously with a touch of color, but no one asked Zi Zi what was written on it. Its true or false. After looking at it, they are leaving. In a blink of an eye, three days passed, three days, the number of trials before the Ziwei booth, has more than 300 people, but no one asked, or bargained with Ziyan. For three days, Zi Yan did not make a business. Fortunately, as long as you can''t go in, the admission fee will always work, and Ziyan does not pay more for admission. Three days and three days, six days passed, more and more people were watching, but there was no one to ask, and no one to buy. Just as the purple sorrow puzzled ~www.novelhall.com~ when preparing to close the stall, the stall owner on the far post was picking up things. The other party is selling the materials, and the yuan is changed. Although the volume is not much in the past six days, it is much better than the whiteboard. Zi Yan thought that the other party had to leave the booth, who knows that the other party is coming to the Ziyan side after collecting. The other party arrives next to the sable, and then spreads the booth. Zi Yan looked at each other quietly. After paving the booth, the other party looked at Zi Yan and said: "Little brother, you do business, but it is difficult to sell things." "Not necessarily." Zi Yan looked at the other side, and pointed to the front, said: "You see, business is not on the door." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I slept more than last night, and got up at 6 o''clock in the morning. I was busy for another day today. My spirit was very tired and my condition was not good. I couldnt help myself. Chapter 855: Suddenly killed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Three people came in to speak in the city, and the other party went straight to Zijing after entering the city. The three peoples expressions were all bad, and there was a big man with a face full of flesh and blood. Looking at the purple scorpion, the stall owner naturally saw the three people, the look changed slightly, and the booth of the other side moved three meters, pulling the distance between the two sides. However, the three were not brought forward and were blocked by a trial town in the town of Zhenfufang because the three did not pay the fees. "We are just looking for someone, what is the admission fee." Dahan shouted, for fear that others could not hear his voice. Not paying the included fees is so arrogant, the tester''s expression becomes stunned, and indifferent: "Dare to play here, you know where this is." Dahan seems to be very arrogant, not buying the other''s account, and the two sides are quarreling. Zi Yan saw all this and couldn''t help but shook his head. The other party was not willing to pay the admission fee for the ten drops of the product. It is obviously impossible to take out hundreds of drops of the yuan. "The three of them are the people of the Mingxi Gorge. The size of this power is only weaker than that of the three parties." Looking at the two sides of the quarrel, the stall owner spoke again. Zi Yan nodded, no words. "I saw your things, it is a good thing, the asking price is absolutely fair, but you are here, it is destined that no one will buy it." The stall owner whispered: "There is a lack of resources here, and the forces often attack and rob each other. They consume a lot of resources, they dont have enough resources to use them, and whoever buys them at a high price." Zi Yan looked at the stall owner and asked: "I don''t know where I should sell it." Go to Tianjiao City, where the city is as its name. It is a gathering place for a generation of Tianjiao. Anyone who lives there is either a real strong person or has abundant resources. Things are placed there and can be sold in one day. Speaking of this, the stall owner paused and said: "You should have no token of Tianjiao City when you come here, I don''t have it, but I know a Tianjiao with a token. If you trust me, I can help you. contact." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. He asked: "You and I have three sentences, you think I should believe you." The straightforwardness of Ziyan made the stall owner sigh, and then said: "Our contact time is short, but my strict third is famous, and the most honest, but I am not good to help you, I will charge for it afterwards. Zi Yan said: "This is what I think." In the conversation between the two, the quarrel between the big man and the tester in the front was upgraded again, and Dahanyi boxed and flew the trial. Dare to do it here, all the people in the eyes flashed a touch of color. The former indifferent and scornful trials were a look of anger. When they got up, they pointed at the big man and said: "Dare to start here, you are dead, You wait." To put it bluntly, it is a matter of convenience and it is a departure. The stall owner and Zi Yan saw this scene at the same time, the expression of the stall owner instantly blinked, and then his face changed, and then moved a few meters across the air. Purple is sneer. The three men headed the big man and walked straight toward the purple sable. When they came to the front, the three saw something on the purple sable stall. Dahan pointed at Zi Yan and asked: "You have such a magical thing that you wrote." The purple scorpion swept the big man with a fierce face and said: "Of course." "There is a hundred drops of the upper yuan liquid, you can see a hundred drops of the upper yuan liquid." Dahan pacing back and forth before the purple scorpion booth, eyes scanned back and forth on the booth with the purple sable. "I haven''t seen it. I don''t just find a resource. I want to sell it and see it." Zi Yan glanced at Dahan and said: "Do you buy it? If you don''t buy it, you still want to go away. Don''t block others." Dahan did not answer immediately. During this period, his spiritual thoughts had been scanned around the purple scorpion, but he could not find the bottom of the sable. After a while, Dahan said: "Buy, why not buy, but I am afraid that your things are fake, so I have to look first." Zi Yan looked at the big man, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes, asked: "You are sure." "of course." Zi Yan nodded. "That''s good, it''s for you." Said, Zi Yan took out a condensate Yuan Dan, condensed Yuan Dan exudes green light, Zi Yan guessed whether the main ingredient of this condensate Yuan Dan is the heart of the tree. "This is the condensate Yuan Dan, worth one hundred drops on the yuan." After receiving the condensate Yuan Dan, Dahans eyes flashed a different light, and said: "There is still a melting Ling Dan." Zi Yan looked at the big man and said: "Greed is not good." "What is greedy, Lao Tzu is the Yuan liquid." The eyes of Zi Yan are retracted, and once again, Rong Ling Dan is taken out. The Ling Dan is golden, emitting radiant light and extremely dazzling. The sights of everyone in the distance have fallen on the two kinds of medicinal herbs, and the eyes are amazed. Holding two medicinal herbs, after carefully looking at it, Dahan played with two medicinal herbs and said: "Is there only two, no more." The purple cicada calmly said: "This is just for you to see, as long as you can get enough liquid, I can provide you with enough remedies." No one in the room knew that when the purple scorpion was calm, it was when he was angry. "Its better to take a look at the big breath." Dahan said loudly, but unfortunately everyone around them felt the atmosphere was wrong and did not follow suit. "You have already taken two, and now it is time to give the liquid." The light in the hands of Dahan flashed, and the two medicinal herbs disappeared. Dahan asked: "Take two, two." "You want to lie." Zi Yan calmly looked at the big man. "Haha, what do I play, what do I take with you, who can say what I am taking him." The big man turned his head and looked around, looking at the crowds. Around, no one spoke, apparently not wanting to participate in this dispute. "You really don''t give it." Zi Yan asked again. "Give what, you said what I want to give you, you said, I took what you, boy, you talk." The fierce light in the eyes of Dahan is getting more and more prosperous, and finally he reaches out to the face of the purple Take it. Dahans hand did not wait until he reached the purple sable, and there was a fist hitting the face of the big man. "Peng." "Hey." The abrupt voice sounded in this square city. Just like the big man who beat the tester before the punch, the purple scorpion punched back the big man and broke the other''s nose. Dahans nose was flat and the nose was fresh. The blood spurted out. After a few steps back, he licked his nose and said, Kill him. Next to Dahan, the two men saw the murder and went to the purple scorpion. "Dead." The cold voice spit out from the mouth of the two. Around the crowd, everyone watched the battle quietly. When they wanted to come, the owner of Zi Zi, who dared to do it, should have two, but the other party was naturally prepared for the brave rush to grab things. In the next battle, everyone guessed that it should be a battle. But after the fight, everyone found that the gap between prediction and reality is really big. With two punches, the Ziyan stall owner only punched two punches and ended the battle. As the two reverberations rang in the front, the two men flew out in an instant, and after falling to the ground, the two never got up again. "Dead, kill one by one punch." The faces of everyone burst into sorrow. The big man who was licking his face was also shocked by the power of Zi Yan, so that his hands were not tight, resulting in more fresh blood. After the shot, Zi Yan did not talk nonsense, three steps forward went to the front of the big man, kicked out. The figure of the big man fell back, his body was curved like a shrimp, and the purple cicada came up again, punching him on the other''s cheek. Dahan continued to spurt blood, and the white teeth in the mouth spurted out with the fresh blood. The big man was hit by the chin, a boxing flew up, and the figure was still not standing. The purple scorpion leaped high and kicked to the other side. Directly put the other person''s life on the ground. The two were originally monks, but this kind of fighting style, like the martial arts fighters fighting, there is no power in the whole body. There is no surging force on the owner of the purple sable, which is justifiable, but there is no force in the big man who is beaten, which is intriguing. After hitting three combos, the big man was knocked down. The whole person was already out of gas, and the intake was small. In his eyes, there was a deep stun and panic. Zi Yan did not continue to shoot, but looked at the big man calmly, said: "I came to your place, just want to talk about integrity, make a business, but you are too much, I have never killed here. But you are too much to break my ring." "You, me, me, me." Dahan''s fingers trembled and pointed at Zi Yan, but could not say a complete sentence. "You want to tell me your backstage, no, I am just a businessman, disdain to know this, you just tell me, is it just take my things." Purple said. "Yes, yes." Dahan hurryed. "You admit it, then you know that it is wrong to take people''s things. It is even worse to grab people. It is very wrong to kill people after grabbing things." "Know know." The voice of the big man trembled. "Know it is good~www.novelhall.com~ So I said that this kind of thing is less dry in the afterlife." The purple scorpion calmly opened, calmed forward, calmly lifted his foot, calmly kicked out, and the big man calmed down. Zi Yan calmly took the three people''s ring, then calmly returned, sitting in front of their booth. The sable is calm, but the people around it are not calm, and their faces are full of horror and are completely shocked. The same is not calm, and there is a group of people who follow, next to this group of people, followed by the trials who were previously beaten. The number of this group of people is over ten. The black robe man headed by should be the leader. After the other party came in and saw the three bodies on the ground, it was a cold voice: "Dare to kill people in the city, who is so bold, who is it?" "" The black robe man looked around and the eyes of the people fell to the purple scorpion. The black robe man looked at the purple scorpion and said coldly: "It is you, these three people are killing you." The purple scorpion looked up, the calm scorpion looked at the man in the black robe, calmly said: "Don''t you all see it with your own eyes? This kind of scum will destroy the rules of the city. I will stop it. I didn''t expect them to listen, so I replaced it. Fangfang shot, I shot, I found that you did not stop, I thought you defaulted, just killed." Chapter 856: The arrival of the leader Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black robe man looked at Ziyan''s gaze and became cold. "The murder in the square city, but also dare to talk nonsense, filthy me, etc., here is the city, what is it here, the bandit nest, the bandit "" Zi Yan saw that the other party did not admit it, and he did not want to make more arguments. He directly asked: "The people have already killed, the body is there, what do you want?" "Oh, it has destroyed the rules of the city, no matter who it is, you have to pay the price." The black robe man is cold. Zi Yan looked at each other and sneered: "Cost, what is the price, you want my life, or want my resources, but in my opinion, these two things are equal." "Resources are life, life is resources." Zi Yan calmly said: "I don''t like to kill, but there is a bottom line, because I am afraid of death, fear of death, so life is threatened is my bottom line, and everything touches me. The bottom line, the person trying to kill me, I will have his life first." The words of the purple scorpion are obviously threatening. They have not threatened the other party. Instead, they are threatened first. The black robes mens face becomes difficult to look at immediately. Although there are more than a dozen people around him, they can live here for so long and can sit. In this position, he naturally knows that when the real strong is met, the number does not represent everything. Being on their site, I saw that they had so many people, and dared to take the lead in threatening. In the black robe mans view, the other party is emboldened. Several leaders are all going out to do things. Although there are strong people in the power, they are afraid. Not the opponent of the other side, in the face of threats, the black robe man has no confidence in his heart. The black robe man''s look changed, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds. Previously he planned to take advantage of many people and strong shots, but he was threatened and he had taboos in his heart. This plan obviously does not work. He indulged for a moment, his eyes swept to the trials, and asked coldly: "What the **** is going on." The trial-maker was also a very intelligent guy. He quickly understood the meaning of the leader and pointed to the body on the ground. He said, "Adults, they entered the field three times before, and they are not willing to pay the fees. "" "What, there is such a thing." The black robe man blinked and suffocated. "Yes adult." Zi Yan calmly looked at the two acting, the expression did not change, the other people around are also understand, can make the city''s power taboo, they look at the purple eyes have been awe. "The **** thing, even dare to break the rules of the city, even if you die, you can''t let go. Come, let the three people smash and feed the wolf." The black robe man was furious and his face was full of anger. He walked up from behind and pulled away three bodies to quickly leave. Eyes have been staring at the three people leaving the city, the black robe man turned, his gloomy face gradually eased, and screamed at the purple scorpion: "Thank you for this friend''s shot, to protect my reputation." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "You are welcome." After the words fell, Zi Yan sat down and ignored the other party. The move was obviously a drop-off, but the black robe man did not leave. Instead, he took a few steps forward and looked at the things sold on the purple cloth. . "I can''t think of a friend who sold it. It is a good thing, it''s a good thing, it''s a luxury." Seeing the things recorded above, the black robe man has a strange light on his face, but the words turn The other party said: "Whether things are good, it is a pity that they are not sold here." "Oh." Zi Yan looked up at the other side and asked: "Since it is a good thing, the price is fair, why can''t you sell it?" The black robe man smiled and said: "All the friends don''t know, this area, lack of resources, numerous forces, and wars often occur. Everyone has no resources to recover. There are extra resources to buy these Chinese-useless luxury goods. "You said that these are Chinese and useless luxury." Zi Yan had an accident on his face. "Even consumption can''t be supplemented, and who cares about the growth of combat power." The black robe man pointed at the two kinds of medicinal herbs and said: "This kind of thing, if you want to sell it, there is only one place, that is Tianjiao City, and I happen to have a friend in Tianjiao City. If you don''t mind, I can contact him. Sell ??these two kinds of medicinal drugs on your behalf, as the price is good." Zi Yan looked at each other: "If I mind it." The three people who took the purple scorpion directly left the city. The three people who died were clearly their own people. They naturally wouldnt really smash the wolf, just bring out a place to find a place to bury. Worried that the other side will be explored, so the three need to bury the stone in the canyon dozens of miles away. The area is dozens of miles away, and it can be reached very quickly under the speed. But just halfway through, the three people found a group of people coming across. "It is the leader." "The leader, it turned out that the leader is back." Seeing a familiar figure among the people, the three faces were obviously happy, and the three put down the body and quickly flew toward the front. The number of pedestrians exceeds twenty. Except for their leader, they only know three of them. They are the heads of two allies and the head of Mingxi Gorge. At this moment, the leaders of the four forces are not at the top, but they are in the back position with another person. In front of the five people, there are two people in the middle position. Looking at their own leader, it seems that the two are very noble. Seven people were in front, and the remaining dozens were leaning behind, and among the dozens, there was a young man who was scarred and tortured. "See the leader." The three came to the front to salute. "How are you here?" The leader of the three saw three people with an accident on their faces. "Starting the leader, we are here to deal with the body, some people killed people in the square." The three explained at the fastest speed. "Oh, killing people still wants you to deal with the body." The leader flashed a flash of light and asked: "The man is very strong." "The strength is unknown, but Mutou is very jealous of this person." As a leader, Xi Sheng, who knows his own character, quickly guessed everything. He did not ask much. He turned and looked at the two headed. He said: "Two, I am really sorry, there are some small things in the market, I am going Handle it." "You don''t need us to go," one of the two asked. "No need to use, just a few small things, we have a few to look at it in the past, all the way, the two still go to my rest for a while." Xi Sheng laughed. Xi Sheng pointed to the two humans: "You two take the adults to rest in the station." "You, then we will go first, and the next thing will have to bother you." The two turned their heads to the five people. "Reassure, we will certainly handle this matter, we must ask what is going on." The four people joined. Looking at the four people leaving, Xi Sheng looked at the last person, indifferent: "Go to Muwen, let go, I will arrive soon." The last person also left after nodding. As for the three bodies in the distance, there is no one to control. "Chen brother, we have to go to the city to deal with some things, I don''t know you." Xi Sheng looked at the leader of the new force Qingfeng. "Then go together, just to see who is so bold, dare to do it in the square." Qingfeng leader Chen Meng laughed. So the group went to the city. On the way, Chen Meng looked back at the scarred young man and sneered: "Wu Yu, you never thought there would be such a day." The young man named Wu Yu looked at Chen Meng with coldness and did not speak. "When you counted me on the ancient road, I threatened to kill you. I didn''t expect you to hide for decades. Now I will hand over the things. I can make you die a little faster. If you are willing to ask for mercy, I don''t mind giving you a life." Chen Meng said again. Wu Yu still does not speak. The black robe man Mu Wen is chatting with Zi Yan without a ride, but the cold attitude of the latter makes Mu Wen anger in his heart. Soon, the person who handled the body came back, but only came back one person. "How is it so slow." Muwen asked coldly. The man came forward and whispered a few words at Muwen''s ear. Mu Wen''s brow was first wrinkled, but it quickly spread out. After the other party finished speaking, Mu Wen directly screamed: "Come on, take this guy who is in the eyes of me." As Mu Wen slammed down, more than ten people beside him were moving, and Qi Qi was killed by Zi Zi. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a touch of cold light, and the fist responded. The previous whisper of the other party, the purple pipa heard clearly, the other partys leader came back, and the other party had the confidence. However, before the arrival of the leader of the other party, the purple scorpion was brought down by everyone around. As for the leader Mu Wen, he was trampled under the feet of Zi Yan. Muwen had previously suffered from the purple boxing, and now he screamed: "Kid, you wait, our leader will come right away, and it will be your death." Muwens yelling made the purple scorpion extremely unhappy, stunned the other side with one foot, and then took away the others spiritual ring. Others are very incomparably, and they are also exclaiming, but soon, they are also stunned by the purple scorpion, taking the spiritual ring. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, the purple scorpion used time. In the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ Those businessmen or buyers, all dumbfounded, the powerful power of Zi Yan, is impacting their young mind. As for the traders who tried to approach the sable, it was because the sables were shot, and they continued to traverse. Now, they have moved a hundred meters away. The entire city, at this moment, became quiet, no one spoke, as for the former barking guy, it was all stunned by the purple. Xi Sheng, who went to the city, did not hear the fight for a long time, which made his heart rise up, but when the spirits came out, they found that all of them had fallen to the ground and fainted. "Damn." He screamed and rushed toward the city, and then several other leaders also followed. Soon, a group of more than 20 people entered the city, and then went to the purple scorpion. Seeing the back in front, Chen Meng felt familiar, but he didnt think about it for a while, but when the purple scorpion turned and looked toward it, Chen Mengs face changed, and the mouth screamed: Purple "" Chapter 857: Spiritual help Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Chen Meng." Hearing exclaimed, Zi Yan saw Chen Meng who had swept from a distance. At the beginning of the barbaric world, before the savage dragons hatched, Chen Mengyu escaped from the hands of Ziyan. After several decades, he did not expect the other party to reach the Wujiu Road. Zi Yan''s gaze passed from the crowd. In addition to Chen Meng, Wu Yu and Wu Yu were also scarred. The body was sealed and apparently suffered from inhuman treatment. When Ziyu looked at Wu Yu, the latter also saw the purple scorpion because of Chen Mengs exclamation. The two looked at each other and Wu Yus expression was cold and cold. This kind of coldness had nothing to do with killing, but it was like a walking dead. No feelings. Ziyans sight was retracted and fell on Chen Mengs body. He said: You are enough. At the moment when Chen Meng saw the purple scorpion, his eyes did not leave the purple sable. He remembered the various kinds of the day, the flame burned from the bottom of his heart, and his expression was distorted by anger. "The leader is him, it is him, our resources, that is, he snatched away." After Chen Meng, a man shouted at the purple cicada. Hearing and exclaiming, there was a sarcasm in the eyes of Zi Yan, saying: "You are the leader of Qingfeng. It seems that we really have a chance." "Chen brother, he is your friend." Seeing the two people know, next to Xi Sheng asked. Chen Meng, who was burning in anger, heard this saying that it immediately blew open. He yelled: "The friend of shit, I have no such friend, Chen Mengcai. He is my enemy. I dont share the enemy of the sky. I will meet today, not him. I am dead." Zi Yan also said: "Yes, we are indeed not friends, we will meet you today, you must die." Xi Shengyi heard a sigh of relief in his heart. The two were not friends. He had already seen the things written on the long strips of Zi Yan, and he also knew the reason why Mu Wen had a conflict with the other. Whether it is Rong Ling Dan or Ning Yuan Dan, it is a thing that can be called a luxury item. It is placed in Tianjiao City, and its value is absolutely more than one hundred drops of Yuan Yuan Yuan. These two things, even if he is, are not willing to swallow, will only be replaced by resources, so he is arrogant. Xi Sheng looked at the purple scorpion and became cold and shouted at the purple sable: "Dare to break the rules in the square, you are so bold." The sable squats and puts up a long strip of cloth. Obviously, he does not plan to set up a stall again. After he got up, his eyes fell on Xi Sheng, calmly saying: "When you want to know what to say." The directness of Zi Yan makes Xi Sheng slightly awkward, and the other leaders next to him are also a glimpse. Xi Sheng said directly: "Leave resources, give you a living path, or die." Zi Yan chuckled: "You are straight enough, there is no turning, but I don''t know what resources you are talking about, Rong Ling Dan and Ning Yuan Dan." "Yes, it is these two things." Xi Sheng cold. "There are hundreds of such things on my body. I don''t know if you let me leave one, or all of them." Zi Yan asked, and the words were still calm. Everyone was shocked by the hundreds of numbers that Zi Yan said. If there is so much medicine in the other side, it is undoubtedly a huge wealth, and its value has completely exceeded a Yuanye vein. Everyone''s look changed immediately, the greed in the eyes was more prosperous, and the breathing became rushed. Under the drive of greed, Xi Sheng shouted loudly: "Of course it is all left, all the resources in your body must be left behind." Otherwise the matter is not over." After the voice fell, a group of more than 20 people had already surrounded the purple scorpion. They had Dan soldiers in their hands, and Zhou Yuanyuan was already crouching and could launch an attack at any time. "There is only one chance." Xi Sheng took a step forward and the whole body was surging. The faint gaze of Ziyan glanced around and sneered: "I wanted to be a safe and stable business, be a good businessman, but you forced me this businessman again and again, nothing, simply, simply Let it go." "You have no chance." Chen Meng cold. "Yes?" Zi Yan looked at Chen Meng and asked: "You are not at all curious, what I got in it that day." Chen Meng''s face changed for a while, even Wu Yu in the distance also looked at Zi Yan, Chen Meng bite his teeth: "Get something to hurry and say, there is no chance after the night." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This thing can''t be said, can only see, I will show it to you." The voice fell, and the purple scorpion touched the waist, then grabbed the sleeping green dragon and slammed into the air. Everyone only saw a blue belt in the purple, but who knows that after the belt was vacated, it even exudes a dazzling blue light. A bright dragon sings in the next moment, and a dragon with a length of several tens of meters is present. "This is Qinglong." Seeing the appearance of Qinglong, everyone was deeply shocked. The green dragon vacated, the body twisted and twisted, and a pair of dragons looked at the purple dragonfly. It seemed that dissatisfaction was awakened. Zi Yan pointed to the human beings who were ready to shoot: "Kill them, then sleep again." Hey. In the mouth of the barren, a dragon scorpion was heard again, and then swarmed toward one person. The power of the savage dragon has reached the peak of the eighth level, only one step away from the ninth level, and the fighting power is naturally strong. No matter the speed or the combat power, the dragon at this moment is not weaker than a congenital warrior. Therefore, the first person hit by the dragon is the most unlucky. "puff." The dragon claws are like sharp edges. They cut the other''s head directly. During the flashing of the blue light, the other''s body is also separated by a blow. After a shot, the dragon was followed by another appendix. The appendix contained a strong force, and the two trials were unfortunately swept. One of them was swept under the force of this force, and the other one was shot, but after landing, it never got up again. With just two attacks, the savage dragon has already killed three people, and the powerful combat power shocked the audience. "kill." It was only their men who killed and killed the two dragons. This did not shock Xi Sheng, but completely angered him. Several leaders took the shot at the next moment and went to the savage dragon. But at this time, Zi Yan shot, they only saw a silver flash, the purple scorpion had already passed in front of them, in front of Chen Meng, the two slammed a blow. "Peng." In a shock, the purple scorpion stopped in the same place, but Chen Meng fell back a dozen meters, and when the figure fell, the corner of the mouth had blood. "You." Chen Meng looked into the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a touch of incredible, Ziqiang''s powerful combat power, making Chen Meng color change. "The next hit solves you." Zi Yan is indifferent. After that, the purple body was exuded with golden light, showing the innate strength and fighting skills, and made a blow to Chen Meng. The golden fist light, rendering the sky, the terrible breath is raging. From this boxing, Chen Meng felt the threat of death, his face changed dramatically, and quickly mobilized all the forces in the body to defend himself. His heart was shocked to the extreme because of the attack of Zi Yan. "boom." The punch light hit Chen Meng, and a burst of explosion broke out. The defense that Chen Meng stood up was bursting in an instant, and the punch of the purple scorpion hit the other''s chest. The defense of the six-level power, in the face of the attack of the purple scorpion, turned out to be so vulnerable. Chen Meng had a big mouth hemoptysis, and the blood was accompanied by visceral debris. The pupil was raised, and it was almost accidentally dropped by energy. In the punch of the purple sable, there is also a terrible giant force. This giant force, like the ruin of the dying, poured into Chen Mengs knowledge of the sea, and the latters body trembled, and then the soul annihilated and died. A blow, Chen Meng died. Next to it, everyone else was so shocked that the attack in the hands was a little slower. Chen Meng claimed that the leader of Qingfeng was not weak in strength but was shot dead. After killing Chen Meng, Zi Yan looked up at the wild dragon: "Quick speed." The savage dragon heard that the whole body began to surge, and then beaten to a leader. "Peng." "Hey." In the midst of a shock, the leaders attack was shattered, and a pair of blue light directly broke the leaders body. This is the leader of Mingxi Gorge, but it was killed by a savage attack. At the same time, Zi Yan once again punched, in the loud noise, the innate technique combined with the eight-level power to punch, and destroyed a leader. This is completely a massacre of fighting, which makes everyone feel fear in their hearts, and Xi Sheng and others, at this moment, understand that they have kicked the iron plate. Whether it is Qinglong or this person, their weakest combat power is the peak of the martial arts, and may even be the congenital martial artist who claims to be the peak. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Seeing that the people around him died one by one, the horrified Xi Sheng shouted loudly, but unfortunately, the purple scorpion that started to kill would not give another chance. "Two adults, Zhu Jin, Fu is two adults, help." Seeing the other party ignored, Xi Sheng quickly spread out the spiritual thoughts, and asked for help from two people dozens of miles away. The strength of these two people is already the peak of the martial arts. From the Tianjiao City, with the token of Tianjiao, it is a real big man. "Xi Sheng, is it an accident? We will pass right away." The two heard Xi Sheng''s spiritual thoughts for help, and they directly turned into two electric lights and swept toward the city. In the square market, the bursting blast continues, and the number of dead monks is increasing. These people, whether they are the leader or the men~www.novelhall.com~, will be killed after a blow, after a blow, fall down The people have never gotten up again. I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Xi Sheng has become a net leak, Zi Yan and the wild dragon did not immediately kill each other. Soon, more than 20 people have died, only Xi Sheng is left. At this moment, Xi Shengs face is full of shock and shock, but not desperate. Because his pursuit has arrived. "Who dares to scatter here?" There was a burst of blast at the horizon, and then a terrible breath surging, and the two strong men flew toward the side. The purple scorpion looked up and the scorpion swept away to the two people on the horizon. The two also saw the purple scorpion at this moment, and also saw the savage dragon. When they saw the purple scorpion and the savage dragon, the two were in a shackle and their faces changed greatly. Under the watch of everyone, the two Turn your head and turn to the sky. This speed is actually several times faster than when it comes. The two rescuers waiting for Xi Sheng turned around and escaped after seeing Zi Yan. Chapter 858: Heritage treasure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two reinforcements suddenly fled, making everyone horrified. After the horror, everyone looked at Ziyan again, but it became strange. Just looking at it, I scared away the two people. What is the identity of this person? The two clearly recognized the purple scorpion and were directly scared away. Is it the person of Tianjiao City? A single blow blew Chen Meng, Wu Yu was also shocked by the powerful power of Zi Yan, this is an indifferent face, obviously with shock, but let him really move, or Zhu Jin and Fu The escape of the two. The two men''s combat power, Wu Yu is the most clear, only one step away from the innate warrior, but such people are scared away after seeing the purple scorpion, obviously they have already known the sable, and have suffered a lot in the hands of the sable. The rescuer fled, Xi Sheng was desperate, and even the people of Tianjiao City were scared away. It is obvious that the other partys identity is extraordinary. At this moment, he wants to kneel down and beg for mercy. He said that he can be a cow and a redemption, but it seems that there is no Opportunity. The attack of the savage dragon has already roared. This level of attack has previously eliminated the existence of a few people whose strength is not much different. Although he has already supported the strongest defense in advance, his heart is still not at the bottom. The savage attack of the savage dragon, Xi Sheng shouted: "Stop, I know there is a treasure in a place." "Peng." The attack of the savage dragon arrived, and Xi Shengs body layer was defensively broken. The whole person also flew out dozens of meters, but he did not die, because in the last sentence, he returned to his life. "Hidden treasure, what treasure." Purple eyes looked at Xi Sheng. Although not dead, but the last hit Xi Sheng was also hit hard, causing a big mouth hemoptysis, only a moment later: "It is a heritage treasure, if you want to know, want to get, you must promise not to kill me." "You feel that you have the qualification to talk to me now." Zi Yan did not go to Xi Sheng, but to the dead monks, bent over and took out the spirit ring from them, and Yuan Dan. Xi Sheng''s face changed constantly, and then looked at Wu Yu, the latter''s eyes were still cold, Xi Sheng a bite, said: "Well, I tell you, the treasure is in his place." Xi Sheng pointed his finger to Wu Yu. The sable has received the spiritual ring of half of the people. He heard the words of Xi Sheng, and did not lift his head. He just chuckled and said: "You said it is equal to not saying. Actually, this person is very good at talking, but that is what I am doing. Before killing, and after I shot and kill, it is very difficult to talk." "you" Xi Sheng''s face changed dramatically, but unfortunately he couldn''t say anything behind him. The attack on the dragon was over. Xi Sheng has big eyes and is not willing to die. Zi Yan looked down at Xi Sheng and said indifferently: "I gave you a chance before, but unfortunately you are too confident." When the words fall, Zi Yan points to Xi Sheng, and an energy falls on Xi Sheng. The latter shape blasts directly, leaving only Yuan Dan and Ling Yuan. In addition to Qingfeng, there are even leaders of the five parties who died today, and they were killed by a single blow. All around, people are still in horror. After Zi Zi put away all the resources, this turned to look at Wu Yu, Wu Yu also looked at Zi Yan, but did not speak. The purple scorpion shoots an energy and breaks the seal inside the other. At the end of the battle, the people who had previously passed out of the way, this wakes up. They look up and see the purple eyes, the expression of stunned has been replaced by panic. Then, the group quickly got up, but soon they found the body on the ground. After seeing many acquaintances here, these peoples mouths are also convulsive, especially Mu Wen. He actually saw the bodies of four leaders in a group of corpses. As for his leader, Xi Sheng was missing. . The leader is dead, and the other party is still alive. If Muwen doesn''t understand what happened, it is a fool. After the group got up, they stood there, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. At this moment, the purple scorpion is counting the spiritual ring, and today''s harvest, he is still quite satisfied. "It seems that the robbing is the fastest." Zi Yan put away all the resources, and then looked at the stall owner who talked with him in the distance, said: "Yan Lao San is." The latter nodded and had a flattering smile on his face. "You really know the people of Tianjiao City, can help me get things out." Zi Yan asked. When Yan Sanyi listened, he was almost scared and cried. He quickly said: "Big people, we are serious businessmen, not relying on snatching." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am also a serious businessman. If you are not serious, you should not stand, but lie down." When the old man was listening, the body immediately picked it up and was obviously scared. There are only a handful of resources in Ziyan. Although there are a lot of looting, this area is almost the same as that in the ancient road. No one will suspect too much resources, so it is necessary to exchange some resources. Intimidation and lure, Yan Laosan finally served soft, and left the city by Zi Yan, Mu Wen and his party did not even dare to breathe, until the purple scorpion left this relieved. Ziyu has not been to see Wu Yu, but when he left the city, Wu Yu followed. Zi Yan turned to look at Wu Yu and said: "You are free, don''t follow me." Wu Yu looked at Zi Yan and said: "What he said before is true." "what." "Treasure, I really know a treasure." Wu Yuzheng. "Oh." Zi Yan nodded, but he didn''t care very much, because he now has several innate techniques to inherit, and it is completely useless to pass the ordinary. Zi Yan is very interested in the strict third, but he dare not ask. When I saw the purple scorpion without asking, I turned and left. Wu Yu had a touch of accident on her face and followed it up again. "The people you killed before are some backstage. You killed them and let go of the two people, which is equivalent to recruiting trouble." Wu Yu said behind the purple. "I am not afraid of trouble." Zi Yan did not care. Wu Yu''s face changed, and finally said: "I was eradicated in the background of Tianjiao City, there is no way to go, I want to follow you." The purple cicada heard and looked a little unusual. He turned his head and said: "You have a backstage in Tianjiao City." Wu Yu nodded: "That is my family, in fact, not only me, Chen Meng they have a backstage." "There is a background why not go to Tianjiao City, but also to plunder here." Ziyan asked curiously. Wu Yu heard a bitter smile and said: "Tianjiao City is not so good. Tianjiao City has a quota of tokens issued every year, but only 20, only ten need to reach a certain standard, will be distributed and given. Ten are purely for sale, and the auction is OK, but the reserve price is one hundred drops of the top yuan." "There is still such a thing." Cicada''s face is more and more curious. "This trial ancient road was opened to the entire Tianwu continent and has always been open. Here, as the first gathering place for human beings, there are a large number of trials influx every year, and the number of strong people is numerous. Block tokens are simply not enough." Wu Yudao: "Tianjiao City has my Wu family, but not every Wu family is eligible to enter Tianjiao City. In fact, it is not just our Wu family. There are many people here, all of them are outside, although Tianjiao The city is the focus of the whole world, but in fact their real power is outside the city of Tianjiao." "Outside the Tianjiao City, are you talking about these forces." There was a clear disdain on the face of Zi Yan. Wu Yu shook his head: "Those who are truly big forces are far from being able to compare such small forces. The greater the power, the farther away from this place, and most of these big forces occupy some resource veins." "Resources and veins, there are resources and veins here." This time I asked Yan Laosan, who apparently did not know about it. "Of course, there are still many." Wu Yudao: "This is comparable to a real world. Its area is said to be as large as a quarter of the Tianwu continent. Although the heaven and earth aura is violent, it can breed some magical things. The veins here are of extremely high quality. Anyone who finds a vein will be the top grade stone vein. If the luck is good enough, the Yuanye vein can be found. These big forces are guarded in their own veins." When I heard Wu Yu said, Zi Yan kept thinking about it and asked after a moment: "There are some strong people who guard these veins." It seems that I guessed the thought in Zixins heart. Wu Yudao said: Its all trials, and the strong people in the human world are not allowed to participate in it. Although it is said, there are almost all people in the veins of major forces. The shadow of the powerful." Afterwards, Wu Yu added: "Of course, the human dimension here refers to the people who have successfully walked through the ancient road, rather than the human realm that breaks through here. There is a rule here. Once it breaks into the human condition, You must leave this place, set foot on the ancient road, or stay in the city, and you must not step out of life." Zi Yan listened to nod and nodded, and sure enough, there is a backstage where to say, and once climbed into the background of the human environment, it seems to be the biggest backstage. "Is there a token issued today?" Zi Yan asked, he wanted to go to Tianjiao City to see. Wu Yudao: "You are late, it was finished a month ago." I was disappointed with this purple scorpion. Obviously, the idea of ??getting the token into Tianjiao City was lost~www.novelhall.com~ During the trip to Tianjiao City, the three people were very lucky and did not find the robbers. Under the speed of the road, less than half a day, everyone is outside the city of Tianjiao. Tianjiao City is magnificent and tall, covering thousands of miles. The city gate and the city wall are as high as 100 meters. From a distance, it looks like a behemoth, full of majesty. After Yan Laosan arrived here, he sent a signal, and the three waited a few miles away. In the distance, there were also some people standing there, seemingly waiting for Tianjiaocheng to come. "Tianjiao City covers an area of ??more than a thousand miles, and it is not allowed to fly inside. It takes a while for him to come out." I am afraid of the anxious and so on. Zi Yan looked at Yan Laosan and asked: "Yan Lao San, this person is your backstage." Yan Laosan heard a bitter smile and said: "How can I have a backstage? He is a businessman like me. There has been some cooperation between the two sides." Waiting for a long time, the purple scorpion waited for a day and a half, only to see the people said. Chapter 859: Own person Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianjiao Chengdong has a single-family residential area. It is a villa-level residential area. It is specially prepared for the trials, and there is only one kind of person who is qualified to live here. That is the congenital warrior. Gu He has lived here for 30 years. Before Gu Jiaxins congenital warrior did not arrive here, he must stay here to provide due care for other disciples. As a congenital martial artist, Gu Hes combat power has reached the peak of the world. He is also a trial-maker. He can not find ten in this world, and even five cant kill him. And these five are still legendary existences. In the end, they are still not here. It can be said that the innate warriors have stood at the peak of this world, and no one can kill them. Gu He is a congenital martial artist, and in Tianjiao City, it is reasonable to say that he should be carefree, but at this moment, Gu He is anxious, worried, and restless. "grown ups." A voice suddenly sounded from the door, and Gu He, who took out the god, did not even notice someone outside the door. "Come in." Hearing this familiar voice, the expressions on Gu Hes face immediately converge and turned to look at the door. The door opened and two people came in from outside the door. These two people just saw Zhu Jin, who was directly scared away by the purple scorpion yesterday. "People, catch no." Not waiting for the two to report, Gu He could not wait to ask. Zhu Jin and Fu looked at each other and Zhu Jin said: "People are caught, but there have been changes in the middle." "Change, what happened." Gu He''s face changed immediately. "We have already caught Wu Yu, and then we are waiting to interrogate where the things are, but Xisheng''s square market is an accident, but when we rushed over, we found that Zijing was in the massacre in Fangshi." Zhu Jindao. "Purple, which is purple." Gu He brows slightly wrinkled, I feel that this name is somewhat familiar. "It was the beginning of the killing of the five-eight-year-old road, the slaughter of the six heavenly warriors, the destruction of the three congenital warriors, and finally the one who was forced to run away with the blue dragon with the dragon." This time the opening is Volt. Gu Hes face changed again and he exclaimed: What is actually him. The name of the purple cicada, Gu He is naturally clear, not only is he clear, in the Tianjiao City, many people know that the ancient road has appeared for so many years, the purple cicada is the only one who has not yet arrived, but has a resounding trial. With the rise of the purple cicada, the reputation of the monks became the stepping stone for the rise of the purple cicada. Among them, there are congenital martial artists, and there are also many martial artists. At that time, the name of Ziyan was even more powerful. Everyone was fortunate enough to have a glimpse of the purple, but unfortunately, the sable had never appeared. Gu Hes look changed constantly. After a while, he asked: So, Wu Yu has already fallen into the hands of Zi Yan. The two nodded, Zhu Jindao: "When we fled, I heard Xi Sheng in order to live and tell the treasure, Wu Yu should fall in the hands of the purple sable, but the sable itself is a congenital martial artist, naturally will not care." Gu Hes eyes flashed a glimmer of light, saying: I dont care if he cares, but such a big piece of fat, hes a purple scorpion, naturally its impossible to swallow, go with me, Im going to have a sable, Wu Yus business, nothing can go wrong. "Adults have to go in person, but also fat." Zhu Jinyi, a look of doubt asked: "Adult, a district Wu Yu, he can find what treasure, even if it is a heritage treasure, at most some of the acquired techniques inheritance, these Things are still useful to us, but they are useless to adults. Adults feel that it is necessary to offend the ferocious purplish for useless things. You must know that Violet killing can never blink, and it is crazy about resources. Obsessed, adults are not afraid of being robbed." If other people say this, Gu He must be furious. He is a congenital martial artist. It is not bad to rob others. Whoever can rob him in the world, but that person is purple, it is really difficult to deal with. Gu He heard that his mouth was twitching and said: "Not so ferocious." "It will only be more ferocious than this. If it is not for us to respond in time, I am afraid I will not come back." Gu Hezheng said: "Then I have to go, this heritage treasure is extraordinary." "It''s unusual, is there an innate technique." Both of them had a surprise on their faces. Gu He shook his head and said: "I don''t know if there is any innate technique, but I know that this heritage treasure is a map. There are six copies in total. Wu Jiayu was lucky enough to get one, and the other five were in the Five Elements family." "What, the five elements of the family, the real master of the Tianwu Alliance." The two heard a look of horror. Gu Hedao: "Yes, they are not only the true controllers of the Tianwu Alliance, but also the masters of the ancient roads. Even the things they care about are naturally good things, and I indirectly get the news that this treasure is from the mysterious ancients. "" The two heard that they still had horror on their faces, but they quickly became worried. They asked: "Since it is so expensive, even if we get it, the adults will be able to keep this map." Gu He smiled mysteriously and said: "Of course I can''t keep it, I can''t eat it, but someone can eat it." From the tall city gate, out of a young man holding a token, this is exactly the person that Yan Laosan is looking for. After the other party leaves the city gate for a kilometer, he is beckoning to signal the three people. The three walked forward, and Yan Laosan was full of faces and smiled. When he arrived, the young man asked: "Xiao Yan, what happened to you looking for me this time." Looking at the face, Yan Laosans age is on the 50th, and the young man seems to be in his twenties. Although the world of monks is never divided by age, this is a small stern statement from the other side. Its weird. "This is what I said, Ping, Ping, this is my friend." Yan Laosan wanted to introduce Zi Yan to the other side, but he was interrupted by Ping, without waiting for his words to fall. "Strictly old, there is something to say, I still have a lot of things to deal with, I don''t have time to know people who are bored." Ping is very impatient. Yan Lao Sanchao looked at the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion looked calm, not unhappy, smiled at the purple apology, Yan Laosan looked at the pinger and said: "This is the case, there are some things on my friend. I want to sell, I want you to help." "Things, what, don''t use ordinary goods to fool me, I will drop a few drops of liquid in this minute." Ping slanted to the strict third, but did not look at Zi Yan. "Of course it is a good thing, you must be satisfied." Yan Laosan smiled cautiously. Two jade bottles appeared in the hands of the sable, and as the cap opened, the scent of the scent emerged from the mouth of the bottle. At the end of the week, I still had a disdain, but after smelling the scent, the look changed immediately, turning to look at the medicinal herbs in the hands of the sable. After that, he took the medicinal herbs in the end, and the sables did not stop. The latter took a deep breath at the two bottles and his face immediately showed an intoxicating color. "It turned out to be Condensed Dan and Rong Ling Dan, and it was really a good thing." Seeing the end of the state, Yan Lao three laughed: "Of course it is a good thing, or else I will not go forward, Ping, you really have this, just smell it and smell it." In the end of the week, there was a flash of light in the eyes, which forced the excitement in my heart. I looked at Yan Laosan: "I have said nothing about my rules. After the event, I have to charge 20%." Yan Laosan heard a glimpse and asked: "Isnt it all in the past, how can it be more than one?" At the end of the week, he snorted and said: "This kind of thing is very difficult to shoot in Tianjiao City, and before I go out, I have to do everything, it takes time and effort and resources, so the reward is naturally high." Yan Laosan looked at Zi Yan and waited for the other party to take the idea. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Two achievements are two percent. You should sell it first. If there is a way, we will continue to trade next time." Ping''s gaze finally fell on the purple scorpion, and unexpectedly said: "You still have this thing." "There''s some left." "Some." At the end of the week, the calculation began. He patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and changed his attitude. He said: "Little brother, since you introduced it to Yan Laosan, then we are our own people, all of us, and I am not jealous of you. These two things are very popular. It is trouble. If you trust me, the things will be handed over to me, and I will pay you the liquid." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since you have said that you are yourself, I certainly believe in you." At the end of the week, I suddenly took a purple shoulder and said: "Good, happy, I like to make friends with people like you. So, these two things, I will give you thirty drops of the yuan, you How many, I have all collected." Zi Yan listened to the expression unchanged, next to Wu Yu''s eyes, there was a touch of color, turned to look at the strict third, the latter''s mouth is also twitching, apparently did not expect Pingyuan so interesting. "Every 30 drops, will not be less, although I did not come here for a long time, I don''t know much about this place, but it should not be this price. The previous strict third said that at least 70-80 drops Yuan liquid." Purple Road. "Seventy or eighty drops, is the top grade Yuanye, brother, you are robbing, this thing is so expensive, and what do you think of the top grade yuan liquid, Chinese cabbage." Ping hate hate a glance The third child, said: "If you don''t understand the price, don''t talk nonsense." After ~www.novelhall.com~ he looked at Zi Yan again and said: "Brother, look at your own people, I will give you forty drops." Zi Yan looked at Ping Du, said: "Fifty drops, I have a hundred of these medicinal herbs on each body, and I have 10,000 drops of the top yuan liquid. The remedy is yours." At the end of the week, the mind was shocked. He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, brother, its really good, but you have to wait a moment, because my resources are in the city, not taken." "Well, I am waiting for you here." I heard the big joy at the end of the week, and then pointed to the remedy in my hand, saying: "These two." Zi Yan waved: "Everyone is their own, I still believe you, you get to the city to identify, see if I have deceived." "Good, enough, the brothers wait for me." "Wait for you." Zixiao nodded. At the end of the week, the two kinds of medicinal herbs were put away, and they turned into an electric light and swept away toward Tianjiao City. Chapter 860: Token Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the end of the rush, the old man left without a word, and his expression was a bit frustrating. He had previously praised Ping ping on the ground without heaven, but the latters move today is really unfair. At the end of the week, although the attitude is not good, but the rules are unchanged, and rarely deduct his things, although the two only traded three times, but this time, seeing the two kinds of medicinal herbs that Ziyan took out, Pings already out of order . "That''s a liar, you shouldn''t really believe him." Wu Yu, who had been watching for a long time without opening, couldn''t help it. "Why don''t you believe it." Zi Yan asked. Wu Yu looked at Zi Yan and said, "Do you really believe that he will bring 10,000 drops of Yuan Yuan Yuan." "This is of course impossible." Zi Yan smiled and said: "If he is smart enough, he will take the two remedies and disappear, never step out of Tianjiao City." Yan San, who has never had an opening, shook his head and said: "No, he will definitely come back, but he will not send Yuanye, but bring people back." He took a deep breath and looked at Zi Yan: "Zi Zi, I am really sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. Ping will soon bring people out. We will be in danger. It is better to leave quickly. As for your medicinal rights, when you feed the dog, I am a good old man today, but the price is really too big." Zi Yanhe smiled: "Even if you are feeding a dog, you have to see what the dog is like, don''t you say it, I just said that it was my own person, and in case someone really brought the liquid, we But I ran, I am not losing faith, I am purple, never lose faith." Yan Laosan did not continue to persuade Zi Yan, because he saw confidence from the face of Zi Yan, as for the so-called own people, deceive the ghost. Think about the conversation between the two people, and suddenly there is a question in the heart of Yan Laosan. All this should not be caused by the deliberate indulgence of Zi Yan. Ziyans combat power is strictly recognized by Yan Laosan, but he recognizes that it is useless. He is recognized by Tianjiao City. Everyone who comes out from here is a strong person. Ziyan was previously able to dominate the city, but here is not necessarily. The speed at the end of Ping is still very fast. After less than an hour, he walked out of Tianjiao City. As sure, as Yan San said, Ping is not alone. Next to him, he followed two trials. The two men also have tokens in their hands. Looking at the icy look of that face, they dont want to buy at a high price, but the tokens they get with strength. That is to say, the two mens combat power is absolutely strong. "Brother, get the Yuan liquid so soon, you are really fast enough." Zi Yan smiled and greeted. But in response to the purple singer, it was a cold sigh, and Ping pointed to the purple scorpion: "It is him, things are his." The two mens body strength surged, and the left and right sides surrounded the purple. Purple eyes, looking at the end of the road, said: "Brothers, we are our own people, what do you mean?" "Own people, you also match." Ping was completely turned face. "Ping, what do you mean, Zi Yan is my friend, you even my friend is moving." Yan Lao three major channels. At the end of the week, the cold eyes swept to the strict third, threatening: "Xiao Yan, this matter has nothing to do with you, if you insist on intervening, don''t blame me for picking up hands." "You, you want to kill the purple, let me kill." Yan Laosan blocked the purple with his body. "I don''t know the idiots who live and die." Ping''s gaze removed from the strict third, and fell on the purple scorpion, said: "Boy, what is your name, purple, um, very smooth name, but also some familiar." He pointed to Yan Laosan and said: "You see this idiot to protect you, should you express your opinion?" Zi Yan looked at the strict third, and looked at the end of Ping, the right color said: "I have to say, this way, the price of each medicine, I will reduce ten drops for you, a total of two hundred, you just take out eight Just a thousand drops on the product liquid." "What, you let me take eight thousand yuan." Ping smiled. "You are not coming to trade this time, I naturally want Yuanye." Ziyan seriously said. "Idiot boy, waiting for Grandpa to give you Yuanye, go dreaming, quickly surrender the medicinal herbs on the body, we are happy, maybe you can spare your life." Next to the sable, a trialer Smiled. The purple scorpion swept to the other side, cold and cold: "Even if it is a robbery, there should be a robbery. If I grab your things and claim to be a grandfather in front of you, what will you do?" "You are looking for death." The trial slayer was furious. Zi Yan said: "You see, you also said, this impolite behavior is purely looking for death, just right, today I am in a good mood, simply fulfilling you." When the purple singer falls, it is necessary to do it, but at this moment, a scream suddenly sounds. "Purple." This exclamation came from the door of Tianjiao City, but Zhu Jin, who had just walked out of Tianjiao City, discovered the purple eyes here. So the three turned and flew towards this side. Seeing the three people flying towards this side, Ping''s face changed instantly, and when he saw the one headed by the three, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Gu He, the congenital warrior." In Tianjiao City, the strongest tester is the congenital warrior. Therefore, every congenital warrior is famous and famous. After seeing Gu He, the two people who came to the end of the week, their faces changed greatly, and the breath that had just been released from the body immediately converges. The three men stopped in front of Zi Yan. During this period, Gu He did not go to see the Ping three. Purple eyes looked at people, and looked confused: "You are." Gu He smiled lightly and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Gu He, I have heard the name of the Zixiao brother for a long time, just to see the Zixiao brother here, I will see you." Zi Yan looked at Gu He, and looked at the two people behind Gu He, indifferent: "I want to see if I am a fake, I want to see Wu Yu is true." Gu He smiled and did not deny it. The expression of Zi Yan immediately became cold and cold. "Dare to come alone, you seem to have confidence in your own strength. How come you have two tricks? The resources of the congenital martial artists are very rich. "" "No, no, I am not here to go with the Zixiao brothers, but there is something to do business." Gu Heyi listened, quickly waved his hand, his mouth twitching straight, thinking that Ziyan had a paranoid love for resources. Hearing the two people one question and one answer, next to, Yan Laosan dumbfounded, dumbfounded, Wu Yu is also dumbfounded, the other two are the same. As a congenital martial artist, Gu He, in front of Zi Yan, actually lowered his posture, and Zi Yan knew that the other party was a congenital martial artist. He even dared to threaten and threatened to do it. This kind of tough posture made them rise in their hearts. Wonderful. "We talked about what happened, we only met for the first time. It seems that there is nothing to discuss." Zi Yan is still indifferent. Gu He smiled and said: "I believe we must have a common language, Zixiao brother, this matter is good for you, it is better to go to Tianjiao City with me." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I don''t have the token to go to Tianjiao City, and I still have something to do." Said, Zi Yan looked at the Ping three, I do not know why, once again met the eyes of Zi Yan, the three hearts actually raised a chill. "I don''t know what the Zixiao brother wants to deal with, can I help?" Gu He asked. "No need." Zi Yan pointed to the Ping three, said: "I don''t have a token into the city. I want to find someone to change some resources. Who knows that this guy is too greedy, not only to suppress the price, but also to empty the white wolf, this is not Brought two people to kill and win the treasure." "Zi Zixiong, you are kidding." Gu Hexiao asked. "Just kidding, I am like a joke." Gu Hes face suddenly had a quirky color and asked: Isnt this a purple brother who wants to kill people and take resources, deliberately. "Hey, I said what kind of crane you are, you don''t filthy me, I am sincerely redeeming resources, but who knows that this greedy guy, who wants to kill someone to win the treasure is good." Gu Hes nose, angry. "If it wasn''t for the singer''s deliberate intention, why didn''t the Zixiao brothers go to Tianjiao City for exchange." "What you said is pure nonsense. If I have a token to enter the city gate, I havent already gone there myself. I still use it here." The eccentricity of Gu Hes face became more and more intense, saying: Dont know that the Ziwu brothers have a token to take as soon as they enter the city. "What." In an instant, a few exclamations sounded. Ziyan exclaimed because he did not know that the innate martial arts had a token in the city, and after the other people exclaimed, their eyes were staring at the purple scorpion. Obviously, they could see from their stunned expressions that they did not know purple. He is a congenital warrior. Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, Gu He knew that Zi Yan did not know, so he explained: Tianjiao City issues tokens every year, but does not include congenital warriors, because all congenital warriors can get free after entering the city. A token." Zi Yan looked at Wu Yu and Yan Laosan and asked: "Why don''t you tell me." The two were completely stunned by the scene. After a long time, Wu Yu said: "You did not say that you are a congenital martial artist." The scorpion''s power is completely converged, and the force is used by the shot. No one can guess the identity of his congenital martial artist. The three people in the late Ming Dynasty heard it, and they were even more shocked. They were so desperate that they wanted to rob a congenital warrior. "Adult, Zi Yan adults, spare me, I don''t know Taishan, I hope that the purple scorpion is forgiving." Pinghu reacted quickly, and quickly hung down for mercy. "Purple, you are the purple cicada. More than a decade ago, the congenital martial art was killed in the ancient eight-eighth road, and the purple scorpion of many Tianwu people was stunned." An exclamation sounded, but one of the two finally remembered the familiar name of the purple cicada. Where did he hear it~www.novelhall.com~ This exclaimed, recalled the memories of the two outsiders, the next moment, At the end of the week, the other persons face was full of panic. This person is not only a congenital martial artist, but also a strong presence that has killed a congenital martial artist. At this moment, the three people couldnt take care of their faces. They lived and said, so the three men pleaded for mercy. In the distance, many people are facing this side. "Zi Zixiong, these three guys who don''t know how to be tall, how do you plan to deal with it." Gu He asked. The purple scorpion swept to the three people who begged for mercy, and said indifferently: "The scum of this kind is living in the world. I don''t know how many people are going to be harmed, of course, it is killing." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I said that you are thundering outside. If you only thunder and do not lose power, there will be a third, there will be a fourth, no matter how many nights, if it stops, I did not say. Chapter 861: Behind the forces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The kindness is merciful, the cruelty is cruel, and when the mercy is cruel, it is all determined by the mood of the purple. At this moment, the mood of Zi Yan is obviously not good, so the three people in Ping and Ping were killed by Zi Zi. The three people are wearing the token of Tianjiao City. The combat power is not weak. But in front of Ziyan, as long as it is still in the realm of Danyuan, as long as it is still the identity of the trial-maker, it is bound to die in the purple scorpion. Gu Hezuos mouth twitched straight, and it was true that Zi Yan had a special liking for resources. After killing three people, he was so polite and went straight to the resources of the three people. If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed. The monk world is not killing or being killed. Looking at the purple scorpion to kill three people, Gu He did not feel it wrong. He waited quietly, did not bother, waited until Zi Zi took away the resources and said: "Zi Zi brother, let''s go." "I don''t have a problem, but what about the two of them." Zi Yan looked at Yan Laosan and Wu Yu. Yan Laosan hurryed: "Don''t worry about me, I will go back." Wu Yu is silent. Gu He said: "The Tianjiao Order issued to the innate martial arts can invite others to enter Tianjiao City. You can bring two people together." Zi Yan nodded and said: "So best." Yan Laosan always wanted to enter Tianjiao City. Therefore, he only made a slight resignation. He promised to go along with him. The trace was exposed. Wu Yu had no way to go. He only followed Zi Zi, and he did not deny it. A group of six people walked into the city and were stopped by guards at the gate of the city. There is a place here to test the power of the innate martial arts. Only the innate martial artists can enter without a token. If they are replaced by non-innate The existence of the warrior, if there is no token, as long as you dare to approach this place, it will be killed by the guards of the human environment. The method of testing the strength is very simple. The Guardian of the Yuan Dynasty takes out a piece of Zijin Stone that tests Yuan Li, as long as the Zijin Stone is bright, but if it is not bright, it is also a death. With the innate injection of the force, the gilt stone began to glow. "What is it." Previously, the face of the indifferent guard, after seeing the purple stone shining, the expression is much better. Although these guards are human beings, not all of them have successfully passed the ancient roads, and some of them have broken through the middle of the human world. Such people are the most common existence in the ancient road world, and they are the same people, their The combat power is also relatively weak. They did not choose to set foot on the ancient road after the breakthrough, but they were guards, and they were destined to be unable to step out of Tianjiao City for life. "Purple." Aster retracted his right hand. For a moment, the guard took out a token. This is the arrogance of the purple scorpion. Unlike other golden tokens, the tokens held by the innate strong are purple gold. The front of the purple gold token is engraved with four ancient characters, with two small celestial characters on the top, and two vertical purple characters on the bottom. The back of the token depicts a layered pattern. The guard handed the Tianjiao order to Ziyan, saying: "There is a real estate in the east of the city. After the token is confirmed, the token can sense the position. With this token, you can enjoy the purchase in all the shops in Tianjiao City. Discount discount." I can still enjoy the discount when I hold the Zijin Token. I am surprised by Zi Zi. After thanking him, he took the token and asked: "I will take them with them." "This is the power of the innate token holder." Guardian. Thanks again, a group of six people walked into the city. Tianjiao City covers thousands of miles. It is naturally very large, and there are many monks. The city is very lively. "Zi Zixiong, today is the first time you come to Tianjiao City. It is better for me to do the East and take you to taste the deliciousness of this Tianjiao City." Just as soon as he entered the city, Gu He said. During this period, Zizi has already let the token recognize the owner, and also sensed where the residence is. When he heard Gu Hes words, he nodded: There is work. "The purple sister is polite." Congenital martial arts treats, naturally go to the most luxurious restaurants, along the way Gu He will also explain what you see for Zi Yan. The biggest difference between Tianjiao City and the outside world lies in the aura of heaven and earth. The outer world is very violent and cannot be absorbed, let alone cultivation. The aura in Tianjiao City is very gentle, and the degree of aura is like the cultivation of holy places. In addition to many shops, there are white fogs, like a fairyland. In the past few years, there have been many trials in Tianjiao City that have broken through into the human world. Six people came to Tianjiao City''s largest and most luxurious restaurants. They stood in the doorway with beautiful women. They looked beautiful, their voices were sweet, their looks were middle and upper, the white legs were half exposed, and the full **** were stacked together. With a bent over, it gives a strong impact. The most luxurious places in Tianjiao City are built around the east of the city, because only the east of the city lives in the innate martial arts. The journey of the ancient road is more men and women, and the woman has lived relatively well here. Gu He A glance at the sable, whispered: "Secretly tell you a secret, holding a purple gold token, in all non-private places, all women who see the service industry can talk about them by talking about the price of the goods." After all, Gu Hes face was smiling. "I don''t think there is such a thing in the ancient road." "It''s always a venting person, not to mention the energetic Tianwu. If you look at it, you can provide accommodation here. Of course, you can live." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, let''s taste the dishes." Six people were seated and ordered by Gu He. This meal is very good, the dishes are also delicious, and the purple clam is very satisfying, but this meal has also eaten more than ten drops of the yuan liquid, the price of the vegetables is expensive, it makes people staggering. During the meeting, Gu He did not mention Wu Yu. The group left the checkout and when they walked out of the hall, they met several people on the head. "Isn''t this Gu He? You don''t go looking for someone, how can you feel at ease here?" A sharp voice rang from the front, dare to talk to Gu He, who is naturally a congenital warrior. "You Shandi can come, why can''t I come." Gu He faintly said that although the two met, the relationship was not good. "Today''s hand down, I found some clues, I will find people soon, so I will celebrate in advance, you." Shandi disdain. Gu He smiled and said: "Your clues are useless, because people I have found." Just talking, one person whispered in Shandi''s ear. The next moment, Shandi''s gaze fell on Wu Yu, his face instantly became distorted, cold, and there was a killing in the eyes. "I have already celebrated, it is time to go, you will slowly celebrate." Gu He laughed and walked outside the hall. Shandis gaze has been staring at Wu Yu until Wu Yu walked out of the hall. He said loudly: Gu He, you have to be careful, protect people and things, and there are always people who died in the night. "Yes, then I have to take good care of it." Gu Hetou did not return. "Damn, how could this be." When Gu He left, Shandi could no longer control it and immediately gave a burst of drink. Other people around did not speak, but their gloomy face was extremely bad. "You, and you, go with me." Shandi, who was burning in his heart, urgently needed to vent his anger, so he turned to the two service personnel. After Shandi, a martial artist went to the front desk to negotiate with the main agent. After a while, the two women followed Shandi and went straight to the rear room. The residence of Zi Yan is not far from Gu He. The two are only in a row, and they are relatives and neighbors. The place where the two meet each other is the residence of the Ziyan. Apart from the servants, there are other facilities here, and the cleaning is very clean and spotless. In the living room, Zi Yan and Gu He are seated, Wu Yu is standing next to him, and as for the other three, he is staying outside. "Say, I want to talk about something." Zi Zi asked after sitting down. "Wu Yu''s things, you can''t eat it alone." Gu He said very directly: "You just saw it, Sandy is also playing Wu Yu''s idea, and in Tianjiao City, not counting me with Shan Di, playing Wu Yu''s idea. There are no fewer than five congenital martial arts." "I am very curious, what is it that makes you so tempted, is it the inheritance of innate techniques." Ziyan asked, he asked Wu Yu when he came back, but the latter did not know. Gu Hedao: "To tell you the truth, no one knows what it is." "I don''t know how many people still remember." Zi Yan looked at Gu He. "I don''t know much, but just knowing it is enough to pay attention. Wu Jiayuan originally held one-sixth of the treasure map, and the other five-fifths were in the hands of the five great families." "Five major families, is it strong?" Ziyan asked. Gu He looked at Zijing with a weird look and explained: "The Five Great Family is also known as the Five Elements Family. It is the true controller of the Tianwu Alliance and the master of the ancient road." The look of Zi Yan changed immediately, and Wu Yu was even more shocked. Gu Hezheng said: "Wu Yu''s map, I can''t eat it naturally, and I don''t dare to eat it alone. I know Wu Yu is there, I have to go to you, but I also want to tell you that this thing is purple. I can''t eat it alone, and I don''t dare to eat it." Zi Yan did not speak, he was waiting for Gu Hes explanation. "In this world ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition to the five major families, there are other forces, these forces are not small, but also occupy the position of the ancient road masters, although they can not compare the huge five-line family, But it must not be underestimated, and there is such a existence behind me. The reason why I dare to find you is to take advantage of the forces behind me." "Which power," Zi Zi asked. "Jianzong, a sect of the Eastern Continent that has been passed down for a long time, has many Zongzhong strong people. Even if it is the level of the innate warrior, there are also many digits." Seeing Ziyan hesitate, Gu Hedao: "Purple, in this case, you must choose to join a force. If you rely on yourself, I can guarantee that even if you are in Tianjiao City, you will not be peaceful. This is not intimidation. It is not a threat, but a truth." Zi Yan extended a finger and asked: "The last question, since these forces are the masters of the ancient road, all the ancient roads are theirs, why do they care about a treasure in the district." Gu Hedao: "They are the masters of the ancient road, but they do not mean that the ancient road is theirs, and this treasure, involving the ancients, you must know that the original masters of the ancient road are the ancients, not these families. power." Chapter 862: Jade tablets and redemption Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When things involve the mysterious ancients, everything is possible. Maybe there is something good in this treasure. Ziyan has a strong fighting power, but it is not strong enough to compete with the forces. Therefore, it is unrealistic to eat fat meat alone. In the end, Zi Yan accepted Gu Hes proposal and could take out the map and share it with Jianzong, but before that, both parties must meet and negotiate. When things are settled, Gu He leaves, he is going to contact the people of Jianzong. In the living room, only Zi Yan and Wu Yu were left. Zi Yan gestured to Wu Yu to sit down and then asked: "What do you think about this?" Wu Yu looked bitterly: "How can I look at it? I knew that this thing was so big. I should have contributed to a big force at the beginning. This can be done well, and it is calculated by people, and even the backstage is destroyed." "Things, where are you?" asked Zi Yan. Wu Yus face suddenly had more mysterious colors, and then pointed to her stomach. There was a shock on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "You have eaten." Wu Yu nodded. "Yes, they always thought that I was hiding something somewhere. This didn''t kill me. It was just torture and confession, but I never thought that this thing has always been with me." Afterwards, Wu Yu took the face of the purple scorpion and used Dan soldiers to open his stomach and took out the one-sixth map. Yin Hong''s fresh blood soaked Wu Yu''s robes and fell down on the floor with his robes. Wu Yu''s hands were full of blood, even on the map. When the purple scorpion was taken over, it was still hot. This is not a map of paper painting, but a piece of jade piece with a big palm. From the outside, the jade piece is very ordinary, and there is no strange place. But as the mind is invaded, the whole piece of jade begins to shine, and it appears. A line with no heads and no tails. Taking out the jade pieces, Wu Yu began to apply the medicinal herbs to the wounds, but the recovery effect was not obvious. The sables only gave high-efficiency medicinal herbs to each other. "Thank you." Wu Yu thanked. It didn''t take long for Gu He to come again. Wu Yu, the blood on the ground, had already dealt with it, and the other party did not notice it. "The Jianzong principal left, it takes two days to come back. You must stay in the city on these two days. Don''t go out." Gu He warned: "And be careful at night, although there are regulations in the city, you are not allowed to do it. Killed, but the monks who died suddenly at night are no longer a minority." "Thank you for telling me, I will pay attention to this point. Do you have a map of Tianjiao City? I want to go out and exchange some resources. You can recommend some places." Gu He did not hesitate to print a jade slip for the purple scorpion, and then said: "If you want to exchange resources, go to the Treasure Pavilion or the Linglong Pavilion. There are many treasures in the Treasure Pavilion. After putting down the jade, Gu He left, and told the sergeant and other swordsmen to return to him. Ziyan saw the location of Zhenbao Pavilion and Linglong Pavilion from Yujian. As previously stated by Gu He, all the luxurious and luxurious things of Tianjiao City were built around the east of the city. These two places are not from the residence of Ziwei. Far, but still the right door. And the entire Tianjiao City, the real Tianjiao refers to these congenital warriors, they are the real generation of Tianjiao. The purple scorpion called two people and told them to exchange some resources. This is an old-fashioned three-handed approval. Obviously, he also has resources to exchange. The Treasure Pavilion is opposite the Linglong Pavilion door, and the height is also three floors. The welcome at the entrance is also a beautiful beauty. The first place where Zi Yan went was the Linglong Pavilion. Now he needs resources very much. After the three people walked into the Linglong Pavilion, Wu Yu followed the purple scorpion, while Yan Laosan went on his own activities. "Is it necessary to buy a drug?" A beautiful service person came over to meet the purple. Zixiao nodded: "I want to buy some." "Please come with me." The service staff smiled sweetly. The sable was brought to a hall with a crystal showcase in the hall. There was a woman in front of each showcase, and a luxurious medicinal medicine was placed in the showcase. Wu Yu looked at the singularity. "How, see the extraordinary place." Zi Yan asked. Wu Yu praised: "It is extraordinary, so many beautiful women repair, I really don''t know where to find it." Zi Yan thought that the other side saw these immortal medicines extraordinary, did not expect to say that women are extraordinary, which makes the purple pipa quite speechless, the service staff with purple eyes, watching the medicine in the crystal showcase. Wu Yu followed behind and looked at the delicate medicine in the showcase. He said: "No matter how effective the medicinal medicine is, it is enough to be luxurious." "Where is Huidan Dan, take me to see." Zi Yan made a request. "please follow me." The service staff took the purple scorpion and went back to the place where Yuandan was exchanged. He explained: "We are here to return to Yuandan in three types, one is ordinary, one is fine, the other is the best, ordinary Huiyuan Danyi It takes 50 drops of the product liquid, and the boutique back to Yuandan has a thousand drops of the product liquid, and the best is five thousand drops." Yuan liquid is divided into upper, middle and lower three products, the same as Yuanshi, and the amount of exchange is the same, one to one hundred to ten thousand, one drop of the yuan liquid, can be exchanged for one hundred drops of Chinese products, or 10,000 drops. Aster has arrived in the world for a few days, killing and looting dozens of people. There are one hundred and sixty drops on the top of the product, and there are more than two thousand drops in the middle of the product. As for the next product, there are more than 10,000. Zi Yan now wants to restore the innate power in an instant. The number of Hui Hui Dan will need to be three to four. The purple scorpion refers to the boutique back to Yuan Dan. "This kind of first gives me 10,000." "What, 10,000." The service staff with a professional smile on his face was shocked and stared at the purple. Next to it, Wu Yu was also scared. How can I buy 10,000 tablets of medicinal herbs? The people next to the showcase were also taken aback. They don''t know that for Ziyan, resources are equivalent to life. Along the way, Zishen knows the importance of resources. This 10,000-piece boutique returns to Yuandan, and Zixiao doesn''t feel much at all. "Sir, you are sure to have 10,000." The service staff asked for confirmation. "Why, are you not here?" Zi Yan asked. The service staff chuckled and said: "Yes, of course." Zi Yan is also a smile: "If you have it, ask people to prepare first, remember 10% off." Say, Zi Yan took out the purple gold token and shook it gently. "Zijin Ling." The service staff flashed a glimmer of light. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Zi Yan feels that in the following introduction, the service staff seems to be more enthusiastic, and intentionally or unintentionally, there will be physical contact with the purple scorpion in the forward direction, making the purple heart sway. Going to the best back to Yuan Dan, Zi Yan said: "This gives me a thousand." The best one is Huiyuan Dan, one of which is five thousand drops of medium and low-grade liquid, that is, fifty drops of medium-sized products. If the purple-purple is directly needed for one thousand, it needs to pay five hundred drops of the upper yuan liquid. This is the real big hand, quite a lot. People are looking at each other. After that, Zi Yan saw Qingling Dan, Qingling Dan is also the Baodan that was swallowed before Ziyan. This kind of medicinal medicine is expensive and its effect is better than that of outside Baodan. It is even more expensive here. Need five drops of the top yuan to exchange one. "It''s really dark." Zi Yan murmured, then said: "This gives me a hundred." One hundred green Ling Dan, another five hundred drops on the yuan yuan liquid, if you add the previous medicinal herbs, the sable has spent a total of two thousand drops of the yuan yuan liquid, even if you have a purple gold order, a 10% discount, you need to pay a thousand Eight. Wu Yu was next to Zi Yan, completely frightened by the purchase method of Zi Yan, and only bought three kinds of medicinal herbs, it took two thousand drops of the yuan yuan liquid, which made him feel incredible. Like the purple pipa, there is not much in the Linglong Pavilion. If it is not Zizi holding the Zijin Order, I am afraid that someone will have to ask questions beforehand, or let the yuan liquid be paid in advance. Later, Zi Yan saw the healing Dan, and then purchased a thousand. In addition, he also purchased some other medicinal herbs. Before and after, the top grade yuan spent on the sable is already more than four thousand drops. "Sir, is there a need?" The body of the service staff was quickly attached to the purple scorpion, and the sound was softer and crisper. It is a pity that Zi Yan is incomprehensible and shakes his head: "Nothing." "Please wait a moment, I will count it." The service staff only reluctantly moved the body back from the purple sable, and after a while: "The value of these things is a total of four thousand and one hundred drops of the yuan liquid, nine fold is Three thousand six hundred and ninety drops." "I want to buy something for sale, you give it a price." Zi Yan took out a condensed Dandan a condensate Yuan Dan. "Slightly wait." After receiving two kinds of remedies, the service personnel left, like this kind of exchange of things, not a few, they have long been eccentric. Soon, the service staff came along and said: "Mr., in view of the excellent effect of this Dan, we have given one hundred and fifty drops of the top yuan liquid, and one of the three hundred and fifty drops. Recovery price." The effect is extraordinary, so the exchange price of these two kinds of immortality is more than the other one. I was very satisfied with this purple scorpion. He took out twenty-nine condensed yuan dan, saying: "I don''t want to buy it, I will buy 30 condensed yuan, and I will give it to me directly." Ziyan was exchanged for five hundred condensed yuan Dans in the old man, but only one hundred were changed. The effect of the two is not the same, but Rong Ling Dan is to change the mind, it is more expensive, Zi Yan has some regrets, did not change some of the Ling Dan, but Rong Ling Dan''s original purchase price is also high, need three contributions Change one. When the purple scorpion took Yuanye and the medicinal herbs with Wu Yu out, Wu Yu was still in a state of shock. The high price of these two kinds of medicinal herbs made him unable to say a word. These two things are expensive, but they are very good to sell. Ziyan said that he does not want to buy Rongling Dan~www.novelhall.com~ There is obviously a regret in the eyes of the service personnel. It is such a good sales thing. Only give thirty, but also threatened to shoot, showing how greedy people are. After the two came out, they went straight to the Treasure Pavilion, and there were many strange things in the Treasure Pavilion, which caused the curiosity of Zi Yan. "This fruit of strength, I bought three hundred drops of liquid." "Three hundred drops of liquid will want to buy strength fruit, I am out of four hundred." "A lot of four hundred, I am out of five hundred." Not to wait for Zi Yan to enter the Treasure Pavilion, he heard the sound of the price in the hall, and the object of the lift was actually the fruit of strength. "Seven hundred, if you give it higher, take it." Suddenly, Zi Yan heard a very familiar voice. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: No power outage, so the four are even more. Chapter 863: Poor ghost Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A fruit of strength, even bidding seven hundred, which surprised the subsequent purple cicada, but soon, the purple cicada is to hear this is a familiar voice. Zi Yan stepped into the hall, Wu Yu followed the purple. In the middle of the hall, there is a beautiful crystal showcase, and eight trials are gathered in front of the showcase. At this moment they are pushing up the price because of a powerful fruit. Next to it, there are some people who join in the fun. Zi Yan looked at these seven or eight people, and the pupils were obviously shrinking. The eight people turned out to be congenital warriors. In the outside world, even the Tianwu people were hard to meet, but in this trial ancient road, the congenital warriors became the river. After that. However, I think it is not surprising that there are so many genius monks in the entire Tianwu continent. It is so obvious that there are so many congenital warriors. Among the eight people, Zi Yan discovered two acquaintances, one is Xia Xin, the other is Lei Ming, and Lei Ming also successfully used Lei Li essence to enhance his own strength, and let him change from a martial artist. innate. The thundering gaze, staring at the strength of the fruit at the moment, looks confident and full, and is determined to win. There is a technique of refining the body in the Lei nationality technique of thunder cultivation. The fruit of power has great use for him. In fact, it is not only thunder, power. The fruit is useful to everyone. Knowing the thunder of the thunder, it is obvious that his confidence in the full expression is not enough. The price of just seven hundred yuan yuan liquid is shouted by Xia Xin. As for thunder, there should be not so many yuan liquid. Seven hundred drops of Shangyuan Yuan Liquid is definitely a huge number, enough to scare off many congenital warriors. The congenital martial arts are also divided into three or six, etc., the innate martial arts who master the innate techniques, naturally in the third class or above, such existence, if the realm is higher, reaching the late Danyuan, as long as they do not embark on the ancient road trial, almost no Life is in danger. There are also some who have an adventure, and become a congenital, such as thunder, this kind of person has a realm, there are congenital forces, but there is no innate technique, among the congenital warriors, this is the sixth or less, the battle with the third, defeated It is natural, but if you really want to escape, you will not die. Of course, Zi Yan does not count. Eight congenital martial artists, after the opening of Xia Xin, four faces are changing, they look at Xia Xin, and look at the two next, decisively give up, as for the thrill of the most excited expression, but was ignored. But think about it too, there is no innate technique in thunder, even if it is innate, it is also the weakest of the congenital martial arts. In addition, the Lei family has not fallen. There is no foundation here, and naturally there are not many resources. "Seven hundred, Xia Xin, you can be rich." Next, a congenital martial artist sneered. "I can be far worse than the Tujia side." Xia Xin smiled lightly. "Hey, you are still better than the Tujia side, you also match, a Xia family in the district, even came to compete with me for resources, it seems that Xiajia has been very comfortable these days." From the Tujia side of the soil Cold road. Xia Xin smiled and said: "This is the treasure chest, whoever has a high price, it seems to have nothing to do with the family." "Oh, seven hundred, you really thought that you had to eat, seven hundred and five." Another cold voice came from the side, and a congenital warrior did not withdraw. When the soil turned and turned to the other side, he said: "Lux, you have to grab me." Lu Pin looked at the soil and said: "Recently my body strength has reached a bottleneck. I need this power to break through the soil. When I have the strength, I will ask for the price. If I have no strength, I will quit. If you use your eyes, I will see what is going on. "" The land is cold and cold: "Well, a good Lu Jialu, you give me waiting, eight hundred." The three men competed, and the people next to them were watching the drama. No one came forward to dissuade them, and no one dared to dissuade them. As for the treasure-rich place, where pure profits are the mainstay, it is naturally very happy to see such a scene happen. It can even be said that the treasure chest''s move is obviously intended to make people raise prices. "Eighty-five." After Xia Xin shouted a word, his face became difficult to look at. Seven hundred drops of Shang Yuan Yuan liquid is already the limit he can use, plus the thunder, but it can still afford this price. But think about the power of the price of one hundred and fifty drops of the yuan yuan liquid, even was fired to eight hundred and five, his heart is also rising endless anger. "A good summer home." Lu Pin snorted, but did not continue to offer, the normal price of a power fruit is about five hundred, and now it is too much than the normal price. "Hundreds and five are already the limit, poor ghosts." There was a sarcasm in the eyes of the soil, and then smiled: "Nine hundred." Nine hundred is already a very high price, Xia Xin also retreats, he shook his head and sighed, turned to look at thunder, apologized: "Sorry." "Haha, a bunch of poor ghosts have to fight with my soil." The soil smirked. "One thousand." Suddenly, a sudden voice came from afar. "Who can''t find death." The soil turned and turned, and the eyes were chilly. The crowds of the crowd subconsciously let go, Wu Yu followed the purple scorpion out of the crowd, the eyes of everyone fell on the two, of course, mainly looking at the purple. "You want to die," asked the soil coldly. Zi Yan glanced at the soil and said: "You threaten here, it is meaningless. If you have the ability, you will come to the city and tell me this sentence. If you can walk into the city alive, I will follow your last name. "" The self-confidence in Ziyan''s discourse makes everyone change color. Compared with the threat of purple, the threat of the soil just now is really weak. The expression of the soil was distorted, the eyes flashed cold, and the body was surging. The other congenital martial artists, their eyes flashed, they could not see the depth of the purple scorpion, and dared not open it at will. "Purple, it is you." Thunder''s excited voice sounded, Xia Xin looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, it is also very unexpected. Zi Yan looked at the two and smiled: "Of course it is me." "When are you coming?" The two are no longer concerned with the fruits of power, but with the purple. Around the time, other people first heard that the name was familiar, but soon, from the depths of their memories, there was everything about the purple. "It is him, the purple scorpion who killed the congenital martial arts." "It turned out to be him." The eyes of the people fell on the purple scorpion, and the look changed instantly. The trialers had awe in their eyes, and the congenital martial artists had a jealous color on their faces. Obviously, the other party actually killed the congenital martial art. It is not a simple threat of words. The face of the soil is becoming more and more ugly. He is not afraid of being killed by the purple scorpion. Instead, he is swept away again and again. He has a heart in his heart, and not only sweeps his face, but also Tujias face. In addition to the chattering voices of the three people in the field, there was no sound at all. At this moment, everyones eyes were on the three, so that the fruits of the power that everyone expected were turned into a foil. After a while, there was a modest voice: "Excuse me, do you want to buy this power now?" The opening is the service staff of the Treasure Pavilion, a beautiful woman with a very good attitude and a sweet smile on her face. Zi Yan turned to look at each other and smiled. "I am just joking. I don''t need the power." The service staff took a moment to see, and I didnt expect the purple scorpion to come out like this. "Haha, it turns out that you are the fierce purple scorpion that has paranoia for resources." The face was extremely ugly, and I laughed when I heard the purple scorpion do not force the fruit. Zi Yan looked at the soil and asked: "Why, I am famous." "Named, of course, famous, but in my opinion, you are just a poor ghost, and only the poor ghosts will be on the ancient road, without the bottom line of looting other people''s resources." "Yes, you are right, I am very poor." Zi Zi admitted that because he always felt that resources were not enough. "Poor ghost, there is nothing to dare to ask for the price, are you coming to show the presence?" "I just made a joke. As for the power of the fruit, it didn''t make much use to me." When the soil waited, he laughed and laughed: "Poor ghost, don''t put gold on your face, poor is poor, and it''s hard to come up with a thousand drops of the yuan." At this moment, the view of the soil is unanimously recognized by everyone. Everyone can see that this famous cicada has not many resources. This is also recognized by the sable. He nodded. "Yes, I admit that I am poor. I only have the power of the poor, so I said that it is useless." He smiled and said: "What did I hear, the best joke? The poor have only the fruits of the power, purple, not that I look down on you, if you can come up with one, no three The fruit of strength, I dont buy this fruit of strength. As for the 900 yuan liquid that I bought the fruit of strength, I will send it to you in vain." "This is true." Zi Yan looked at each other. "Of course." The soil waited proudly: "But if you can''t take it, I don''t want you to give me anything from this poor ghost. You just need to get out of here and see me walking around." This is obviously a bet. There are good plays to watch, and everyones face is excited again. Lei Ming and Xia Xin did not say much, because they believe all the decisions of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion stretched out and shook the yaw: "No, no." "How ~www.novelhall.com~ I want to go back, haha, if you go back, then get out immediately." The soil was smirking, and the face that had just been lost was also retrieved. It was very fun. "No, you misunderstood, I mean, three are too few, I will take out thirty." Zi Yan stared at the soil. "What, thirty." The soil was shocked by this number, but soon laughed mockingly. "I can''t take thirty. I lose." Just between the sneer, the purple scorpion turned over, and a fruit of strength had already appeared in the hands. Then, the purple scorpion shook hands and threw the fruit of power to thunder. The sable fruit really took out the fruit of strength, and everyones expressions were all staying. The smile on the face of the soil also converges in an instant, and suddenly a feeling of badness rises in the heart. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The one just didn''t count, it is now." As a result, the purple scorpion began to emit green light, and the green light flashed again and again. After the green light flashed for 30 times, there were thirty bright and powerful fruits floating in front of the purple enamel. Chapter 864: Fantasy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thirty strength fruits float in front of the purple sable, emitting a soft green light. Seeing the fruits of these forces, everyone is dumbfounded, including all the trials plus the service staff of the Treasure House. The smugness on the face of the soil has long since disappeared, and his face has lost its normal rosyness and became white. "How is it possible, the fruit of strength, you have so much." He pointed at the purple eyes, his eyes were full of shock. Zi Yan sighed and said: "I have already told you that I am poor and only have the fruits of strength. You are not convinced." "I don''t believe it now." The soil does not believe that the value of a fruit of strength is about five hundred drops on the yuan liquid. The reason why it is so expensive is because it is too rare, but the purple scorpion takes out thirty. The soil is directly out of shape, and it has won a fruit of strength. He carefully observed the fruits of strength and found that after no problem, he took over other fruits of strength. Even when he explored it, he even discovered the spiritual thoughts. After the purple scorpion took out the fruit of strength, the soil was already out of order, and there was no trace of the innate warrior. But other people did not laugh at him. On the contrary, many people admire the soil, because although he is out of order, he is not crazy. If he changes them, he will suddenly lose 900 drops of liquid. Maybe he has lost his mind and done some work. Crazy things. The soil is carefully explored for the fruit of strength, without letting go of any detail, but the fruit of the power is perfect and people can''t pick any flaws. The people looked at the soil quietly, did not speak, and did not urge. "Damn, how could it be like this." After a moment, the soil shouted. Zi Yan looked at the soil and sneered: "Is there a fake? If so, I will say it as soon as possible. I am good to replace it. Anyway, I am only poor in strength." The words fluttered, the green light flashed, and more than 30 power fruits appeared. I saw thirty strength fruits, the soil was desperate, and the others were shocked again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You call the soil waiting, this name is similar to the local tyrants, you have the potential of being a local tyrant, nine hundred drops on the yuan liquid, no discount, thank you." The soil was staring at the purple eyes, and there was anger burning in his eyes, and his expression was extremely unwilling. "Why, as a Tujia side, do you have to repent?" Xia Xin suddenly spoke. "Oh, I will repent, I will regret it when I am waiting." The soil snorted and took out nine hundred drops of the product. These Yuan liquids floated in the air quietly, like the bright raindrops, the dazzling and dazzling, the whole nine hundred drops of the yuan yuan liquid, the breath of everyone around is inevitably rushed. "Thank you, there will be such a good thing in the future, don''t forget to look for me." Zixiao smiled and took away Yuanye and strength fruit. Lost face and no resources, it can be described as a face sweeping, continue to stay here will only be used as a joke, the soil waiting for a big sleeve, leaving directly. When he left, he stared at Zi Yan and seemed to be walking. When the soil is gone, there is no drama to watch. The crowds are also scattered. The former controversial bidders of the previous bidding are looking for Ziyan and trying to discuss whether they can sell some fruits of strength. "I have a liquid now, no shortage of resources, no sale." Ziyan pointed to the spiritual ring in his hand and refused directly. After that, Zi Yan and his team set foot on the second floor. On the second floor, Zi Yan discovered the essence of Lei Li, but it was only a drop, and the price was 300 yuan. There are a lot of strange things on the second floor, but most of the purple eyes don''t look good, because he is a congenital warrior. He has strong power and does not need to use strange things. In addition to the strange things, there are weapons, there are attacks and defenses, the quality is super high, comparable to the human weapons of the bottom, Zi Yan also saw a lot. However, the purple dragonfly has a dragon soul gun that can grow. It is useless for the Dan soldier. After a round of laps, I did not find anything worthy of purpura to buy. Ziyan intends to leave. "Why, no useful things were found." An old voice rang from the side of the purple sable. This is a gray-haired old man who smiles and walks to the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There are a lot of things, but they are miscellaneous and useless. I didn''t expect that the Tang Zhen Bao Pavilion actually had only these useless things. It was really disappointing." The old man smiled and said: "The things here are just the ordinary goods for ordinary people. Good things are not here. If the little friends really want strange things, then come with me." Zi Yan knew that the other person was a treasure chest. He always kept an eye on himself, indicating that the three people stayed here, and Zi Yan went with the old man. Here is the Treasure Pavilion, a regular shop, and the three are not afraid of being deceived or accidentally. The old man left the trading floor with purple eyes, passed through the dimly lit passages, and then walked into a room. As soon as the purple scorpion entered the room, he felt a dangerous atmosphere, as if he had murdered himself in the dark. The purple face is unchanged, because he soon discovered that these killings were not artificial, but the items placed in the room were naturally released. The chill that the purple eyes felt was from these items. These items are small objects, but the big ones are big, but the small ones are only as long as the knuckles. There are more than 30 pieces in total. These small items look strange, with small swords, nails, and hammers. Finally, Aster also found a dry branch of thunder. The old man pointed at these things and said: "These are the real wonders of the Treasure Pavilion. They have the true power of the strange things. You see this little sword, which contains infinite energy, attacking like electric light, even if the congenital warrior is hit. It will also be created." "This little nail is a nail, as long as you push the force to play, it will definitely hit the enemy''s heart, hitting the heart, hitting the commandment, the power is very strong, but the premise is to hit." "This is Leizhi, which I found in a thunder sea. Now there is an incredible power of lightning in Leizhi. If it is handled properly, it is not a problem to kill a congenital warrior." "Those things, if used ingeniously, can kill a strong person before the energy is consumed." "These things are for sale." Zi Yan asked, obviously interested in these strange things. "This is a real strange thing, naturally used to change, do not receive Yuan liquid." The old man said. "How to change." "Ten strength fruits are changed." The purple cicada heard nothing, turned and left, and the ten powers changed one, which was completely beyond the range he could bear. "Young people, don''t go, have something to say, the price is also good to discuss." The old man''s figure flashed, like a ghost to the purple. "My strange things here, but the good things that kill people and goods, the fruit of the ten powers can be changed, it is really cost-effective, and each piece can also hit three or four attacks, absolutely worth the money." "Things are really good things, but the price I can''t afford, and I don''t like to kill people, or forget it." Zi Yan directly refused. "Don''t, don''t, the price is good, you don''t like to kill people and goods, you can keep your life at a critical moment. With these strange things, you are not afraid of besieging, nine, nine for the same." Zi Yan looked at the old man and said: "If the effect is as you said, I really want to redeem a few pieces, but I can''t accept the conditions you have opened. I have to bear the price in my heart. It is the same for five." "What, five for the same, kid, this is a strange thing, the unique thing of the treasure chest, you only give five strength fruit, it is better to grab." The voice of the old man became sharp: "You know me How much effort has it been spent on these things, and how much it costs, you only give five strength fruits, you and you" The old man is heartbroken and chattering. The purple cicada was extremely intolerant, and the light flashed in the hand. There were already thirty strength fruits in front of him. The purple cicada directly said: "If you want, you take the power fruit, I take six strange things, if not, then Let me go." The old man''s expression is constantly changing. It seems that he is engaged in the battle between heaven and man. He is extremely intolerant in Ziyan and so on. When preparing to take away the fruits of these forces, the old man finally said: "Five, you can only take five, more than one. No, if you don''t agree, then you are leaving now." "The deal." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The purple sable turned and quickly took five strange things in the room. One was a dry branch with lightning, a small sword, a long nail, and the other two were small objects. In the meantime, the old man has already taken away the fruits of strength and looked at the purple scorpion. He said: "Little friends, there are still many strange things here, if you need it, even come over and look for me." The sable has gone far and has not answered. The old man is a faint smile. The next moment is a wave of big sleeves. The place where the purple scorpion takes away after the resources is filled in by other strange things. Zi Yan walked back to the trading hall along the original road. Because it was not long before and after, Xia Xin and others waited here, and the four people left. The four people who left the Treasure House did not return to their residences. Instead, they went directly to the nearby luxury restaurants. Today, the purple enamel gets nine hundred drops of the top yuan liquid. This is a big harvest, and naturally it is a treat. As the most luxurious restaurant in Tianjiao City, the business here is also very good. It is not the congenital warrior who is eating here, but also the strongest of the Yuanjing. After the four people sat, the most eye-catching is not the three congenital martial arts of the sable, but Wu Yu. Because of the inheritance of treasures, many forces are looking for Wu Yu, they are playing Wu Yu''s idea. At this moment, Wu Yu appears, and everyone is also horrified. Then, watching the eyes of Zi Yan and his party also become unsatisfactory ~ www.novelhall. Com~ The whole meal was not bad, and no one was disturbing in the middle. It was just the unsightly gaze of the surrounding, which somewhat affected the atmosphere. During the banquet, Zi Yan also told the story of the inheritance of the treasure. The two heard the light in the eyes, and Ziyan invited the two to go, and the two immediately agreed. After the meal, the four people walked toward the residence of Zixiao, but when they arrived at the door, they saw Yan Laosan and Gu He. When Yan Laosan came out from Linglong Pavilion, he went straight to here. As for Gu He, he had already waited here. "Tomorrow, the principal of Jianzong will be able to come back tomorrow, and you will meet and discuss tomorrow." As soon as he saw Zi Yan, Gu He said. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: These two days are too tired. Last night, I finished playing four more than three in the morning. I got up at 7:00 in the morning. Until now, my spirit was extremely poor, and I was too late to integrate into the plot. Go to bed early today, raise your spirits, and tomorrow. Chapter 865: Control Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Gu He is very concerned about this matter, on the one hand because of the powerful Jianzong, and on the other hand because of the purple. Although there is no power in Ziyan, the combat power is really strong. It is said to be able to kill the innate warrior. Even if the people of the big forces see Ziyan, they will be jealous of three points. After leaving a sentence, Gu He is leaving, did not disturb the purple scorpion, and was given to the residence of Ziyan. It is a single-family villa. The area is large enough and spacious. It is no problem that Lei Ming and Xia Xin stay here. After hearing the treasures, the two did not leave at all. This night passed safely. No one opened his eyes to find Wu Yu trouble. The next morning, when Tian Gang was released, Gu He came with two two-day warriors. When Gu He came, Zi Yan was still practicing, so he didn''t bother. After all, the meeting was going to noon soon. Near noon, Zi Yan practiced washing, and then a group of eight people went to the area where the sword was. In Tianjiao City, there is an extremely obvious reference to distinguish the strength of a force, that is, the area and location of the stagnation point. If the city east belongs to the innate warrior, then the south of the city, it belongs to a group of forces. If you are a resident, the natural forces will be big, because these forces are all spent on Yuanxiangs purchase. Think of a Tianjiao token that enters and exits the city. You need a hundred drops of the Yuanyuan liquid to guess a large resident. value. The station of Jianzong is very large. It is more than a thousand flats. There are rockeries, gardens, bridges and flowing water in the station. The people of Ziyan came to the hall and were brought to the hall by the people of Jianzong. In the past, the people who saw the swords of Zixiao have no less than thirty, and each body carries a sword. Whether it is congenital or acquired, there is a arrogance in the swordsman. This is the practice of the sword. Caused. Among the halls, Zi Yan saw the main actor of the Jianzong. This is a young man wearing a blue shirt. He stood up with his hands and looked like a refined scholar. He did not carry a long sword on his back. After seeing the appearance of the purple cicadas, they came out of the temple and greeted them personally. In the temple, there were two other people. These two were normal dresses of Jianzong disciples, and the sword was on the back. Zi Yan and his party arrived, just got up. The sword lord made a greeting with Gu He in advance, and then his eyes fell on Zi Zi. Among the group, Zi Yan was obviously the leader. "Sword bear brother, tell you about it, this is purple." "Purple, this is sword forbearance." Gu He introduced to both parties. The mouth of the purple scorpion is pumping, saying: "Hey brother, hello." The sword endured, and then said: "The purple sister is polite, my sword is the sword, and the tolerance of the road." Zi Yan nodded, more polite: "Oh, it is the sword and brother." "Purple invites, a few friends please come in." Jian Ren invited, it looks very easygoing. Ziyan nodded politely. A group of people walked into the hall, and the two swordsmen also got up, and nodded slightly. They were greeted. They were proud of the disciples of the swordsmen. It is said that the kendo of their cultivation is the sword of the sword, and the swordsman like the sword Disciples are also considered alternatives. "The name of Zixiao brother is very familiar, and it seems to have been heard." The two were still chatting while walking into the hall. Jian Ren was very easygoing. Gu He heard the interface: "It was the purple cicada that came from the ancient eight-eight-year-old road more than ten years ago." There was a different light in the eyes of Jian Ren, and said: "Is it that the name is said to have killed Qin Li, and then killed the purple scorpion of the Lan Jia Lan Lang and He Jia He Ze." Zixiao smiles, it is admitted. The look of Jian Ren immediately changed. Even the two proud swordsmen were innate, and when they looked at the purple, the face was a little less proud. In this trial ancient road, almost 90% of the innate powers have their own tribal forces, and every dead person is a major event. The blue family, the Hejia, and the Qin familys martial arts were killed as early as a decade ago, but some of the core figures know that other people only know that the purple scorpion has killed the congenital martial arts, but they do not know **** them. who is it. "Zizi brother is famous. I always wanted to see the style of Zixiao brother. I didn''t expect to see it today. It is really a good fortune." In the chat, the atmosphere is very harmonious, just after the maids come to tea, they start talking about business, and having a maid is also a proof of strength. Sword bears sitting in the main position and asks directly: "The sable brother, I don''t know if something brings it." Zi Yan picked up the teacup and took a light drink. He said: "Bring it." "It''s on the body." "of course." "Zizi brother is really confident." Sword bears to put down the cup that has just been picked up, and looks at Zi Yan: "Zi Zixiong, can this thing let me see it." Zi Yan took out a lot of jade pieces that were innately tempted, and then threw their hands to the sword, which was very casual. Looking at the appearance, Jian Ren knows that Zi Yan has not fooled him, because other jade films are also like this. Jian Ren has seen it. After discovering the spiritual thoughts, Jian Ren sees these in the jade. The texture of the tail is more certain that it is one of the six jade pieces. Playing with jade pieces in his hand, the sword said: "Well, yes, things are real." After a pause, the sword endured again: "Then this thing will be placed here first. When I contact the other five forces, I will inform you of the Zixiao brother." "Put it on you." Zi Yan looked at Jian Ren. "Not bad." Sword nodded and said: "The sable brother can rest assured that this thing is precious, but it is not worthy of my sword singer''s reputation. This thing I am holding is going to find another five forces, when I am leaving. I will definitely inform the Zixiao brother." "I want to believe in you." Zi Yan asked. "The reputation of my sword is not enough." Sword tolerate. Zi Yan sneer: "Jian Zong, I said that I only knew that there is such a place yesterday. Do you think I should believe in a sect that I heard yesterday?" The sword endured and frowned. "Purple, you don''t want to know how to be good. Today, this jade piece, you have to stay, you have to stay." The side position, the congenital warrior named Jian Lu, gave a cold drink and then stood up. At the same time, Jian Xin also got up, and the whole body rose into a breath. Jian Lu and Jian Xin, just introduced Jian Ren, and all Jianzong disciples will be crowned with a sword before they enter the ancestors. "Why, I want to do it." Purple eyes swept to the two. "Zi Zixiong, I still don''t want to make me embarrassed." The sword at the top is also open. "Take me something and make you embarrassed, haha, the sword is really extraordinary." Zixiao laughed, his eyes became more and more indifferent: "I have said that Ziyan, who moved my resources is equivalent to my life, and who wants I will not let go of the existence of my life. Tianjiao City is not allowed to use force. I dont know if you are doing a good response." The purple voice is cold and chilly. Just when he got up, Zi Yan was next to him, Xia Xin and Lei Ming, and Yan Laosan and Wu Yu had already got up and were on alert. "Sword bear brother, you" Gu He stood up, but he looked embarrassed, apparently neither of them wanted to offend. "Purple brother, everything is good to discuss." "There has been no discussion about this matter, either giving things or fighting." Zi Zi said a word. "War, you think who you are, against my sword, I promise you can live today." Jian Lu shouted. "I will give it to you as well. As for whoever is born and who will die, I will know." Zi Yan looked at the three people and sneered: "But before I start, I want to persuade you to let other people come out, or else you The three will die very quickly." In the face of the threat of the purple cicada, the look of the sword and the sorcerer changed and turned angry. Jian Lu shouted: "Large rise." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a sensation in the eyes, and the strength of the whole body has begun to surge. The thunder and thunder are raging, and the body of Xia Xin is also exuding golden light. Although Wu Yu and Yan Laosans strength can be neglected, the energy of the two also begins to surge. Move, this shows an attitude. The atmosphere has reached its limit and the battle can happen at any time. "Slow." Jian Ren suddenly shouted. "Sister." Jian Lu and Jian Xin are puzzled and look at Jian Ren. "Zi Zixiong, since there is no room for negotiation, forget it, things are for you, the five forces will contact me, but you have to go with me afterwards." Jian Ren opened, and then gave the jade to the purple Hey. "Brother, you." They had a puzzled face. "This thing is purple, we just borrowed something from others, how can we lose the number of gifts." The sword endured the cold. The purple enamel has already taken over the jade piece, and the breath of the whole body converges. There is a touch of laughter on the face: "The sorrowful brother is really reasonable. If you contact the forces of the five parties, let Gu He find me, and leave." When the words fall, Zi Yan takes everyone back, and Gu He also leaves after holding the boxing. "Come, send the purple brother." "No need." Zi Yan waved his hand and the man had left the hall. Seeing the purple scorpion walking away, Jian Lu and Jian Xin turned to look at the sword and endure, and asked: "Brother, why not open the array, then we will go up and kill him." "Kill him, who he is, sable." Sword asked. "Of course, isn''t it purple or us?" Jian Lu asked. "If you really want to go to war, who is dead is really uncertain." "Senior brother, what kind of jokes you make, our people are all out, Zi Yan can be enemies, killing him is not a fact of iron." Jian Ren said: "Even if you kill Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we will lose a lot of money, just to get a jade piece, to have a quota, not worth it, and the jade piece is in Ziwei, we also have places Why bother to grab things." Forcing people to hand over the jade film and get the active control of the jade film. This is the plan that Jianrui has booked in advance, but I didnt expect the person to be purple, and when confronted with threats, Zi Yan is not afraid at all. Dare to counter threats, obviously there is full confidence. In addition, the other side did kill and kill the innate, which made the sword change the idea. A group of people came out from Jianzong, Gu He hugged his fist and apologized: "Zi Zixiong, just now" "This matter can''t blame you." Zi Yan waved his hand. This is the big force, everything must take the initiative, Zi Yan is also the master of one party, naturally know what to do in this position. Changed to him, today will also ask for jade, both sides are right, but who''s big, who is right. After coming out, Zi Yan indicated that several people would go back first, and he went to the Treasure Pavilion. Chapter 866: Jade film merger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Today''s Jianzong incident makes Zi Yan understand that his strong fighting power does not occupy an advantage here. He is alone, no one is an opponent of Zi Yan, and Zi Yan is not afraid of anyone. But all the monks who come here, the mind and the experience are extremely firm and mature, and the ones that go straight and go alone are no longer in their worldview. As long as they can live, as long as they can kill the enemy, why not? Therefore, the sable must arm themselves, make themselves stronger, and become a group, so Zi Yan once again came to the Treasure Pavilion. Seeing the purple cicada, the smile on the old man''s face is as bright as the blooming wild chrysanthemum. He is very eager to say hello to the purple cicada: "Small friends are very good-looking today, and they are in a good spirit. They come to visit the Treasure Pavilion and want to buy some things." Zi Zi nodded, did not deny, directly said: "Yes, I want to change some strange things." The "this" purple scorpion directly makes the smile on the old man''s face converge, and then hesitates. "Why, there is a problem." Zi Yan looked at the old man with doubts. "Little friends, you are coming to the heart today, I am not jealous of you. I have only so many strange things here. You will buy one less quantity. You took five pieces yesterday, and now only More than 20 pieces, so this price "the old man is very embarrassed. Squirrels in the heart of Zi Yan, really is a veteran fox who is stinking and shameless. "The expression of Xiaoyou is not to believe me, then you can follow me." The old man took the purple to the place where the strange thing was placed. Sure enough, the strange things that Zi Zi took away yesterday have become empty and have not been added. The old man looks at Zi Yan: "Little friends, you see that I have not lied to you. I have fewer and fewer strange things here." "Can that still be sold?" Zi Yan sneered in his heart and asked in his mouth. The old man hesitated for a moment, and his face was positive: "You and I are all acquaintances, and I am not jealous of you. I will give you a truth today. After all, I am a businessman. Things are always sold. If you really want these things." At that point, you must give me at least ten strength fruits. If you can''t give it, you can''t sell it. Believe me, this is the lowest price." Zi Yan looked at the old man and extended his five fingers: "One of the five strength fruits, I have all these things." "What, five, is this kid you are robbing, no, no, you know how much I have gotten rid of these things, not young people now, more and more disappointing." The old man began to chatter again, Rory. Zijing didn''t immediately walk away, but looked at the old man with a smile, listening to the other person quietly. I have to say that the old man''s expression is very rich, it is very suitable for performance, and a caring, kind, honest old man. The image of the person is vividly performed. A person''s surface has such a big contrast with the real self, the purple music to see the direct music, and the old man performed for a long time, found that the purple scorpion did not enter the play at all, did not applaud, feels boring, it will not say. After the old man stopped, Zi Yan reached out again and said: "Five, still five, one more, I will not give." "You, you are robbing." The voice of the old man became sharp and very excited. This performance was an impatience and a painful sorrow. Zi Yan pointed to these things: "Every five of these things are all in my bag, even if you add a few, I will take it." The old man''s look is slightly changed, and the expression is convergent. After a while, the old man stunned his heart and said, "Okay, five are five. There are 27 left here. I will add a few more pieces to make forty. There are a total of two hundred strength fruits. "" "Catch a few pieces and make up forty. How do you get together?" "Love or not, this price, I can only sell it." The old man squinted at the purple and returned to treacherous look. "I give two hundred strength fruits, and the other two use the Lei liquid essence instead." Zi Yan asked. The old man flashed a different light in his eyes and was surprised: "You still have the essence of thunder." Zi Yan did not answer, the old man said: "If you have the essence of Lei Li, then simply change some, I will give you 80 pieces, and you give me four hundred." The face of Zi Yan is dark: "When are you white things?" The old man is also black-faced: "My stuff is not white." In the end, the purple enamel changed forty odd things. The previous strange things, the purple scorpion had been tested last night. The power is indeed as the old man said. Although the other party is treacherous, it is not wrong. This kind of strange thing can kill the innate. The warrior, if used well, can even kill people. These things can prevent a large number of congenital warriors from encircling, and can also be used in the trial of ancient roads. If you don''t have these powerful fruits and the raid liquid essence, the purple scorpion does not mind to exchange some. Two black-faced people left the room, but soon, both of them had a satisfied smile on their faces. When the purple enamel completed the transaction, when he returned to his place of residence, Jian Ren had already found the forces of the five parties. "Hey, look for something about us, but don''t say it is a quota, tell you not." The five elements of the family fire home said. "Other things are good to discuss, but the only thing is not." The other party''s power is also a statement. "It is said that this heritage treasure is circulated from the mysterious ancient control, but everything is said to have not been confirmed, and the brothers can wait, wait for us to confirm, then give the sword a Opportunity." The leader of the Five Elements Tujia also said that. The forces of the five parties have expressed their stance by the three parties. It is meaningless for the other two parties to express their views. The sword looked at the five people, and the corner of his mouth smirked. After everyones expression, the smile of his mouth turned into a sneer. "Put up the hearts of these little people, the sixth piece of jade I have found, today is to ask you, when can I set off." "The sixth piece you found." "Good speed." "Get out of it quickly, let''s compare it and see if it is true or not." Five people have opened their mouths. Jian Ren said: "I got it, but the things are not in my hands. The other party just promised to let me go to the sword, and I saw it, it is true." The sword endured this word, and everyone looked at the sword and the gaze became strange. "You saw something, but you didn''t take it over, swearing, this is not your style." "This is the thing of others, and the gentleman can take the good of others." "I oh, Jian Ren, you don''t disgust me, what is your virtue in the sword, we still don''t know, you quickly talk about what the other party is, whether it is killing one family or other people." Tujia asked. Jin Jiazhis Jin Jindao said: Its impossible to be a force. If its a force, its natural to find us. I guess its a separate repair, and its a mess that the sword cant afford. The sword endured dissatisfaction and said: "What can''t be provoked, just don''t want to provoke it." "Oh, don''t want to provoke, what the other party is coming." Several people have curiosity on their faces. "It is purple, Lei Zi Zi." Jian Rendao. "The Lei nationality, the Lei people have long existed in name only, you still use the taboos of the Lei people." Everyone looked confused. "It was the purple scorpion that was killed more than ten years ago. It killed the congenital martial artist." "It turned out to be him. I didn''t expect him to come to the Wujiu Road. It is indeed extraordinary to be able to test out the ancient road from the strongest." Sword nodded and said: "Nature is extraordinary, and there is indeed a dragon in the other side, which is entangled in his waist. The dragons are sleeping in peacetime, but once the battle breaks out, the dragon will wake up." "You see it clearly, it is the real dragon totem." "Its similar, specifically, I dont dare to conclude." The five people have a strange light in their eyes. After a pause, Kim Min said: "Since things are in his hands, let him come together. As long as the six jade pieces can be assembled, we will go as soon as possible." "Yes, let him come as soon as possible." "Well, I will let him come over tomorrow. After the six pieces of jade are assembled, let''s set off." A group of six people, preliminary agreement. After returning, Jian Ren called Gu He, let Gu He contact Zi Yan, meet tomorrow morning, Gu Heyi told me to come back. "Purple, do you want us to go with you." Xia Xin asked. "No." Purple Road. On the second day, Gu He came to wait for Zijing early. Later, the two went to the location of Jianzong, and under the leadership of Jian Ren, they went to meet with the five elements. The place where everyone gathers is the Jin family. The area is bigger and more luxurious. In the Tianjiao City, where the land is inch by gold, the layout is gorgeous like the palace. The Five Elements family, known as the largest family in Tianwu, controls the entire Tianwu Alliance, and under the Five Elements family, all the five elements of the Tianwu are under their control. For example, Xia Xins cultivation is the power of Jin, then it belongs to the Jin family. Within the scope. When I arrived at the Jin family, Zi Yan saw many trials before entering the main hall. Among the trials, the weakest ones were the peaks of the day after tomorrow, and the rest were congenital warriors. Among the trials, the purple scorpion actually saw the soil, and the latter saw it after the purple scorpion. In addition, Zi Yan also saw the Zhong Meng who escaped from his hands. After seeing Zi Yan, the latter changed his face instantly. Zi Yan and Jian Ren entered the hall, Gu He stayed. In the hall, Zi Yan saw the leader of the Five Elements family. "This is purple." "Purple, this is the golden dragonfly, the wooden dragon, the water ether, the fire, the earth." After the introduction of the two sides ~www.novelhall.com~ did not have a set, began to talk about business. "In the legacy of the treasure, all the gains are captured by their own skills." Before the merger of the jade films, Jin Yu said such a sentence. Purple naturally has no opinion. After that, six jade pieces merged. At the moment when the six jade pieces were merged, the whole jade piece was radiant, and then, in the sky above the jade piece, there was a light picture. Now, everyone is discovering the spiritual thoughts, and this complete light map is recorded in the mind. "Young master, not good." A voice suddenly sounded from outside the temple, and one person came in. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The sun is still very red, but I have to plant trees. Well, I will go right away. That''s it. Chapter 867: Heavenly treasure map Search for novels The eighth hundred and sixty-seventh chapter At this moment, there are only seven principals in the hall. Others are not qualified to enter here. Six people are negotiating things, and the outsiders suddenly advancing. This change has made everyone look, including the purple cicada, and the six people immediately shot. most The six rays are intertwined in an instant, and then each takes away the piece of jade that belongs to him, and takes away the jade piece and retreats instantly, all in a state of alert. The jade piece was taken away, and the light picture floating in the air was also dissipated. "What happened?" Jin Hao took the jade piece and said coldly: "Isn''t that right? Nothing to bother." Entering the main hall is an old man. The other party came in and did not close the door of the temple. Everyone clearly heard the sound of the outside world exclaiming. "Young master, look." The incoming old man holds a piece of paper in his hand, which depicts a lot of lines and looks like a treasure map. Everyone present, when they saw the treasure map in the hands of the old man, their faces changed, because everyone found the familiar terrain from the treasure map. Kim Min took a look at the treasure map and looked at it instantly. His face changed instantly: "What the **** is going on." In the questioning voice, the treasure map was passed to the hands of others. Anyone who saw the treasure map changed his face immediately. When the treasure map was passed to the purple skull, the purple face became more and more ugly. The things drawn on this treasure map are exactly the same as those on the previous light map. After one piece of grain is compared with the jade piece, the purple scorpion finds no error. "Young master, the sky suddenly dropped this kind of paper, and the old slave took a look and found that one of them was very familiar, so I quickly brought it in." "Where is this familiar, it is exactly the same, damn, what the **** is going on." Jin Hao''s face is also very ugly, and then asked: "How many treasure maps have fallen in the sky." "It''s dense, it''s like raindrops, and more laws describe it." The old man replied. At this moment, everyone in the outside world is crazy, and it is a treasure map that covers almost the entire world. Any monk in this world can see the sky in the sky. "This is a treasure map, but why is there a treasure map in heaven?" "Is this treasure map true? It won''t be a prank." At the moment when many monks set off the treasure map, the expressions on the faces of the trials were different. There were excitement, doubts, and doubts, but regardless of the expression, the treasure maps were true or false, and they all went to see. The house of Ziyan, Lei Ming and others also saw the treasure map of the land. "What to do, who did it." Thunder walked out of the room and looked at the sky, then saw the sky full of drawings flying. Thunder called everyone, everyone saw such a scene, their faces were confused, and Wu Yu took a look at the treasure map, but his face changed instantly. "This treasure map is true." Wu Yuru was struck by lightning and muttered. "What." The people who thought it was a prank turned their heads and looked at Wu Yu. "This treasure map is true, absolutely true. This is where I got the position on the map, and the other five, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be something recorded in the other five jade films. "Wu Yudao. "Really, why would it fall from the sky." The faces of everyone were confused. "The ancients must have been the ancients. Damn, I worked hard to find the jade pieces. I just got together and I was shared." In the hall, the fire burned the treasure in his hand. He The anger reached the extreme, and then took out the jade piece and instantly pinched it. The jade piece blew open and turned into pieces, falling toward the ground. "It must be the ancients, only the ancients have such a big hand." Others are also angry. Obviously, this is to play them as a monkey, and after hard work to find the treasure map, people have shared the treasure map. The exclamation suddenly sounded from the side, and the eyes of several people looked at the foot of the fire. I saw the jade piece that was previously crushed. After the landing, it merged again and became a whole. "This jade piece is broken and repaired, is it still useful." The face of the fire changed greatly, and the jade piece was picked up in an instant. Then the treasure was generally collected, and the jade piece was collected. The fire looked at several people and found that everyone had the same expression as him. Jade film, obviously there is still a big use. For example, it will become a special opening of a place. Everyone understands, but does not know, and the emotions of previous dissatisfaction slowly dissipate. In the hall, it became quiet at a time. After a while, Jin Yu said: "You, the treasure map has already appeared, there must be a large number of trials to go, I do not know when we will leave." "Of course, the sooner the better." "That may not be the case." Tu Luodao: "The ancients lowered a large number of drawings to prove that the treasure should be large. The treasures are very dangerous. There will be good things in the early stage. I think we should start later. Of course, It can''t be too late, just two days later." In the heritage treasures, there are naturally prohibitions, formations, and sometimes cracking these things, it will take several days, and everyone will only leave for two days in the evening, which is not in the way. Almost no one disagreed, so the seven people set off after two ri negotiations. Although it is seven people, Jian Ren is obviously seen, because the real holder of the jade piece is Zi Yan, and the sword is a little remorse in the heart, I know that there is such a ri, when ri says something war. But now the battle is already late. A group of seven people left, there are not many words on the road, and Zi Yan knows that the other party has remorse in his heart, and his heart sneers. When the purplish returned to his residence, he found several people, and they were waiting for the purple. As soon as Zi Yan came in, Lei Ming took the treasure map and asked: "Is this true?" Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, it is true." "Ah, how can this be the case, since the sky is a treasure map, then what is the use of jade films." Everyone has doubts on his face. Zi Yan mysterious smile, said: "The treasure map is true, but the jade film may not be used." Everyone heard the eyes flashing, and the thunder said again: "Do you have special functions?" "should be." "Then when do we leave." Thunder asked urgently. Zi Yan looked at everyone, and his eyes finally fell on Wu Yu and Yan Laosan. He said: "It is dangerous to go forward this time. I don''t recommend you to go." Wu Yuyi, his look changed, and firmly said: "My Wu family backstage was destroyed by people for the night because of the treasure map. I have no reason not to go, even if it is dead, I have to go and see." The eyes of Zi Yan fell on Yan Laosan, and he was very strict. "In my life, if there is no adventure, I will die in this world. Now the opportunity is in front of me. I have to fight, even if I die." The two insisted on going, and then persuaded that it was superfluous, and that the two would be distracted. Ziyan no longer persuaded, but said: "If you want to go, follow me, and there is a way to take care of it." Following a powerful congenital warrior, the two were naturally happy and nodded quickly. Just as ri, Tianjiao City, many trials took the token to hold the treasure map and left the Tianjiao City. Outside of Tianjiao City, there are many trial-makers who have embarked on the road of treasure-seeking, and in the ri, the major cities, resources are also sold out. Treasures have not yet been found, and fighting has taken place. Many trials have already died halfway. On a mountain, standing a beautiful woman, holding a treasure map in her hand, but looking at the horizon with a pair of beautiful eyes, and smashing out the god, and next to the woman, is standing a tall beast, this is different. The beast has a dragon head, and it is known as the dragon and tiger. "Dragon Tiger said that the fire of your life is getting more and more prosperous, have you already arrived here?" The woman whispered in a voice she could hear. The woman''s gaze fell on the treasure map: "If you get here, you will definitely see this treasure map, and you will definitely go." There is light in the woman''s eyes, then turn to look at the dragon and tiger supreme, said: "Dragon Tiger, follow me, if he is in this world, will definitely come here." The dragon and tiger made a scream of a dragon and a tiger, and took the woman to the location of the treasure map. At the same time, in the opposite direction, two equally beautiful women ride a flying tiger. "Sister, you said that the purple cicada has appeared, is this true?" asked a woman in blue. "I am not sure, but I can glimpse some of them. We will meet well-known people when we move forward." Another white woman said. "Sister, the ancient road you are in, what kind of existence is there, and how I feel that you have something very mysterious, it feels weird, but I can''t say it." The white woman smiled softly: "This change happened~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t say it, and my way is the ethereal way to pry into some secrets." "Tianji, that is not to meet the future." The woman in white is mysterious: "The secret does not represent the future." "What kind of celestial and future, I said too much mysterious, I just want to know, this time I can see the purple sly guy, if I see him, I want to kick his ass, every time I die, let Mengyao worry." Below, the flying tigers open their mouths and the door is very big. "You still want to hit his ass, be careful that he hits you, he is a martial artist, very powerful Tianwu." Tsing Yi woman said. "Hey, Tianwu, in this ancient road, there are too many Tianwu people, not congenitally enough to see, Huge I am not killing one or two." Flying God is proud. "Well, you a little tiger, even dare to call the tiger in front of your aunt, you are itchy." Tsing Yi woman pouted. "Oh, fairy, mistakes, slips." Feitian Shenhu quickly explained. Two people and one tiger, follow the guide to go ahead. In the other direction, a bald-headed monk wearing a shackle, holding a treasure map in his hand, is still very excited about the treasure hunt, but the qi is not enough. Suddenly, the monk saw several figures of trials in front. "Amitabha, a few donors please stay." The monk turned into a golden light. "Monk, this trial has a monk in the ancient road." Several people were very surprised, and then one asked: "Monk, something." "Amitabha, Laojiao, a few of the donors'' eyebrows are covered with black air, and there will be disasters in the near ri, especially to save a few." The monks clasped their hands together and the treasures were solemn. No pop-ups, updated in time! Chapter 868: gambling Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the moment, four people stood in front of the monk. "Monk, you will still look at each other." One of them asked. "The monks don''t swear." The monk''s body is faintly golden, and the whole person is as high as he is, but he is a little younger. "What you mean is that you see that we have had a recent disaster." "The old man used the method of looking at the gas, and he will never be wrong." The monk looked compassionate. "I don''t know if the monk has seen that he has had a recent disaster." Another person sneered. And just after the other partys words, the four people have surrounded the monk and looked bad. "Door, what do you mean, I am here to save you, why are you like this." The monk asked with doubt. "Disasters, goods of the sinister ghosts, monks, meet us, it is your disaster, brothers, let this monk see, in the end who has run into a disaster, on." One person gave orders and then four people shot together. After that, all kinds of light flashed, and the sound of the fluff continued to ring. This kind of sound continued for three moments. After the three interest, all kinds of light converge and the sound disappeared. The monk still stood there, his hands clasped together, his face was compassionate, and he screamed at the Buddha: "Amitabha, all said that some donors have disasters, now you should believe it." The four people at the moment have fallen to the ground, looking at the monk with a look of horror, and on them, they can still see the injury from one fist after another, and one person is smashed and his eyes are swollen. "You are a wicked one." One of them pointed to the monk and the words shivered. The monk''s combat power is really strong, and the short three interest rate actually put down four people. "Several donors do not need to be angry. It is necessary to know that wealth is the source of sin. When it is released, it is released." The monk, while guiding the people, takes away the spiritual ring of the people, and then forcibly breaks open the confession and takes away the resources inside. "You and you" one person''s fingers trembled, not mad. "The donor, you are in the same phase. The so-called evil is born of resources. The disaster is caused by resources. Without resources, there is no evil." The monk has taken away the resources of the three spiritual rings. "Since resources are a curse, why do you want to take it away, you are awkward." Another person is in a hurry. "Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, your misfortunes, the old man is willing to take it, and often says that he saves one''s life and wins the seven-level floating sect." The monk''s hands clasped together, and then the Buddha''s number, the resources of the four have been all He was taken away by him. Of the four, two of them have been unable to stand the monk, vomiting blood directly, and the other two are also straight. "Several donors, today''s business is a matter of the old man, you don''t need to thank, we have a goodbye." The other two, after the monks words, completely fainted This trip to the treasure can almost foresee the trials of the world, will go, did not find good things, once found, naturally is an endless battle. By that time, maybe it would be one person against all the innate warriors. Pre-feeling the crisis ahead of time, Ziyan entered the Treasure Pavilion for the third time and directly found the old man. "Little friends are coming." The old man saw the purple eyes, as always, happy, as always, the enthusiasm. "Don''t worry about it, let me guess, the third time you visit a small store, it should be for a strange thing, right." "Not for the strange things, is it for the ruin of the outside." Purple indifferent. "Oh, it really is for the strange thing, how, is worried that the trip to treasure hunt is dangerous, is that something you are ready?" The old man smiled and looked at the purple. "Old rules, five for one, and then for me for forty." Purple is cool. "No, no." The old man waved his hand again and said: "You may have made a mistake with Xiaoyou. The strange things here are all excellent things. They are full of destructive power. If you use force fruit to exchange, you must get ten." The fruits of strength can be changed, and they will never be counter-offered." Purple is the old man: "Ten, why don''t you grab it." "I am a businessman, I am not robbing." "So, you are serious, you really want ten." The old man smiled and said: "I am a good faith businessman, never telling lies, ten is ten, never two prices, if not, then please come back." "You" purple angered. But before he finished, there was a congenital martial artist who rushed to the old man: "I said that things have not changed, I have waited for a long time." The old man immediately turned and said: "Change, of course." Saying, the old man walked toward the other side, and when he left, he proudly rushed to the purple scorpion: "Ten, that is ten, not the price." "Not a fart, so black heart, the ghost will change with you." Zi Yan worked hard, screaming. "Oh, I said, you have no resources to exchange for this poor ghost. Why do you want to curse others? Will you be able to talk to the poor ghosts?" The congenital warriors who threatened to exchange were dissatisfied. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the other party. He snorted and turned away. The behavior of the old man made Zi Yan extremely angry. For that little resource, he lost his conscience. He was also a big customer, and his old patrons were so ruthless. Leaving the Treasure Pavilion, Zi Yans heart was extremely unwilling, and he went to other stores and turned around. There are also good things in these stores, but with the Tianbao map, these things are expensive and out of business. The attitude is also extremely tough, and it is not allowed to make a counter-offer. All the trial-makers have to go to the treasure hunt, and they have made all the preparations. These things that can threaten the innate things naturally become tight goods, and people are not afraid to sell them. So, after a day of purple, I didnt change anything, I could only return. Two days passed quickly and everyone gathered again. Compared with the five people of the purple scorpion and the line, the people who came from other forces may have gone more. Among the teams, the congenital martial arts are no less than ten. This is a terrible number. There are so many congenital martial artists directly. It does not include the disciples who have already left, and the forces of the five parties are the big forces of the Tianwu Alliance. The tongue. In addition to many congenital warriors, the combat power is only weaker than the congenital warriors of the innate warriors, and the number is also super. Tianwu, the entire team, turned out to be Tianwu, a group of Tianwu, and among the people, such a martial artist is still the weakest. Everyone met, greeted each other, and had a complete treasure map. The people of Jianzong did not leave in advance. Obviously, the other party also remembered the magical effect of the jade piece. When everyone arrived, they set off. On the way forward, Jian Ren said: "Zi Zixiong, you don''t have many people." "Where do I have some people, these are my friends." Zi Yan joked: "I have seen so many people, I have begun to regret to be with you, you look at so many people, we are only a few Yes, you will definitely not get any benefit." Everyone heard a big laugh. The team is vast and goes straight outside the city. In addition to the group of people, there are more trials out of the city in groups of three, which leads to too many people in the city. The guards are completely unrecognizable. Token. In addition, the Jianzong and his entourage have a total of six forces, and the number of Tianwu people has exceeded 200. This vast team naturally attracts many people. On the way forward, the trials of resources between the trial-makers occurred from time to time, and the dead bodies of Yuan Dan were also seen everywhere on the ground. However, in the place where the Zixiao people passed, all the fighting will stop, and all the trials will also deliberately avoid. Because of this pedestrian, there are dozens of congenital martial artists, and no one dares to provoke. After being away from Tianjiao City, the pedestrians began to accelerate in the air. The land pointed by Baotu was far away from the place and had a long way to go. If you are in this world at the moment, you will certainly be able to see all the trials in this world appearing in all directions, toward a black dot in it. And in this world, there are people who really exist. If Zizi is here, he will be able to recognize one of them. In the sky above the world, two old men stood, one of whom was the one who contributed ten times to Ziyan. "Take all the trials to the lure, and do it." "Because of the rules, we can''t come out, and we have no other way, we can only rely on these little guys." "Those forces are really despicable. Even for their own privacy, with some speculation, they dare to do whatever is crazy. This kind of extinction is really the killing." "The kill, who will kill, the sun, the moon, the thunder, hey, the thunder is not good, as for the sun and the moon, the big battle in the past, whether there is any inheritance is said." In the chat between the two, many of the trials entered the position of the black spot, where the treasure is located, and the ultimate goal of everyone. After a pause, the two old men said again. "We have a gamble in the next game. Can the card be on the road or not? Can you use it or not? Can you be sure that it is too big? The odds are too many, the odds of gambling, but No more than 10%." "This is a must-gamble. We should be glad that we have such a card in our hands. Although only 10% may win, it will also win." Just above the world, when the two old people talked about the gambling, the black spots below, have begun to fight. This is a real big fight ~www.novelhall.com~ Some people fight with people, and some people fight with the beast. After the beast arrived here to break open a ban, there were a lot of sudden surges from them. After the appearance of these monsters, they went straight to these trials. The battle between the trial and the monster is also an instant burst. As for the battle between people and people, there are some human trials who try to speculate and attack the humans who fight the monsters. You must know that if you kill one person, you will get a Yuan Dan, a spiritual ring. Maybe there will be many resources in this spiritual ring. So the melee broke out, because the very few trials were so clever that the melee was just happening, the number of trials of the trials had doubled, and the number is still increasing rapidly. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: After reading this chapter, I will sleep quickly. The fifth chapter will not be there. In the case of not mixing water, the plot develops too fast, but I have to look forward to it. Therefore, this point should be holding a small book. Write and draw. Chapter 869: Underground world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The big forces started late and were still behind, so it was not the small forces, or some scattered repairs, that killed each other at the moment. As more and more trials of deaths occur, there are also some strong and powerful scums, which are the first to kill the monsters and then rush in. Among them, the most obvious one is a golden light. Jinguang is a monk who is rushing forward. The monk passed, the golden light flashed, and in the road ahead of the straight line, all the monsters trying to attack the monk would be swept away after touching the golden light. The monk rushed straight ahead and entered quickly. No monsters could stop him. The strong forward of the monk led to a different ray of light. After a while, there was a roar of the sky. "Roll, all give the tiger a roll." A white tiger with wings appeared in the eyes of everyone. Without the tiger''s tail, the white tiger was more than four meters long and more than two meters high. A pair of wings were like the wings of Tianma, which were more than eight meters wide. The whole body was full of violent temper. The white tiger appeared, coming straight up, and everyone passed by, and kept exclaiming. Everyone retreats, the beast comes to stop the white tiger, and the white tiger that kills the killer is much hotter than the previous monk. The previous monk only shot these monsters, but the white tiger passed it but was strong. The white tiger directly turned into a ray of light, leaving a corpse in the place where it passed. Many people followed the white tiger and took away the bodies of these monsters, because in this world where energy cannot be restored spontaneously, a small piece of meat can sometimes Save lives. Many trial-makers fought for the dead monsters, but more people did not move because they had already been shocked by the faces of the two women on the white tiger''s back. One white and one green, the white woman''s eyes are like water, and the whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere, like a fairy in the psychedelic. The other is free and easy, with a pure smile on her face, like a blooming Qinglian. In this world, I have met these beautiful women. Many people have lost their moments. The flying gods and tigers are wearing two beautiful women, flashing from them, leaving a faint fragrance in the air. Many people can''t help. Take a deep breath and watch the beauty go. Just as the beauty''s back is about to disappear into the eyes of everyone, a loud dragon and a tiger whistle came from afar, and with the appearance of this voice, there was a slap in the face. This is the pressure of the natural superiors, suppressing the soul. After this pressure is attacked, the human trials are discolored, and many monsters are exposed in the eyes and panic. "I hate this voice, and I hate this breath. If I touch it, the Tigers have to kick his ass." This pressure from the soul made the Flying Tigers extremely annoyed and screamed directly into the depths. The Flying Tigers disappeared, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme appeared, it came out of the air, the pressure raged, the volley embarked, the space appeared stunned, bringing people deep shock, if it said, the flying gods appeared, attracted a piece of shock Huh, then the dragon and tiger supreme appeared in front of everyone, the people''s face was shocked, and in the shock, some of the trials who knew the identity of the dragon and tiger, the face was even more shocked. "Dragon and Tiger Supreme, God, turned out to be the Dragon and Tiger Supreme." "The dragon head of the legend, the legendary Dragon Tiger Supreme really appeared in the world." When the Dragon and Tiger Supreme appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention, but before everyone watched the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, they were attracted by the woman on the back of the dragon and tiger. This is a woman of perfection. The white volley flutters at any time. May ride the wind. "Beauty, it is a beautiful beauty." "Oh my God, I can tame the beauty of the dragon and the tiger, what is the other side." There was another cry from the bottom. Just as everyone and the beast watched with a shocking gaze, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme went far, and compared to other previous strong players, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme went deeper. The direct release of the supreme beast''s power, the demon''s eye is horrified, and after retreating, he dare not confront it, and the human trials are also horrified in the eyes, almost no confrontational resistance, the dragon and tiger are marching straight with Wang Xianer Tens of thousands of miles away, Zi Yan and his party are slowly moving forward. At the time of departure, the number of Tianwu people in the team exceeded 200. As they went deeper, a wave of trials left the team and quickly went to the treasure land. By now, there are only a dozen people in the team, including the leaders of the five elements. , sword forbearance, plus five people with purple eyes. "Zi Zixiong, if you still don''t let your people go, wait until we arrive, nothing can be done." Zi Yan smiled and said: "No problem, just started" The voice of Zi Yan stopped short, but his face changed at this moment. At the same time, the sleeping dragon squinted and the dragon eye flashed a fine light. The bright dragon screamed, and the dragon was a dragon without any warning, but it scared everyone. The purple cicada and the wild dragon, the look changes at the same time, the purple cicada at this moment, sensed the familiar soul force, which is from the dragon and tiger, and the barren dragon also at this time, sensing the breath of the supreme beast. "go." The purple scorpion shouted and the body was instantly volleyed. After the dragon was also in the dragon, the whole body radiated the blue light, turned into more than ten meters, and became a big dragon. Like the legendary dragon, the appearance of several people changed again, but they did not wait for them to ask. Stepping on the dragon, turning into a blue light away. "Go, the good end is gone." Everyone looks at each other, they are confused from the other side''s eyes. "What are you waiting for, hurry to chase." Jin Hao opened, and at the same time turned into a golden light to pursue the purple. At the same time, other people reacted and flew away in the direction of the purple scorpion. Lei Ming grabbed Yan Laosan, Xia Xin took Wu Yu, and also chased it up. This chase is tens of thousands of miles. Tens of thousands of miles away, they saw the stencil of the volley. At this moment, the purple sable is looking down at the bottom. The bottom is full of human corpses. There is no corpse of the sacred beast. After discovering it again, the purple scorpion releases the feeling of the mind. Released the spirit, the purple scorpion in the air sensation remaining in the air, after a while, the purple eyes bright, indicating the forward of the dragon. A few lights suddenly flashed, and six people were in front of the purple. "Purple, what are you doing?" "Why did you leave without saying anything before?" Six people stopped in front of Ziyan and questioned. "Let''s get away." Purple is cold and emotional, very excited. Ling Nian released, he did sense the breath of the dragon and tiger, and since the dragon tiger is here, the fairy is likely to be here too, the purple must go in to find the dragon tiger. "Zi Zixiong, what happened in the end." Jian Ren asked, other people also looked confused, but did not ask. "I sensed the breath of my friends. I am going to look for it now." Zi Yan said indifferently: "This friend is extremely important to me. It is more important than treasure hunt. If anyone stops me, I will turn my face with him and shoot him, not endless." A few people heard the face change instantly, look at the purple dragon and then look at the dragon, they have taboos on their faces. It is extremely unwise to offend the purple scorpion if the number is not dominant. "Zi Zixiong, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, calm down and say, your friend is inside, we will definitely let you go, our purpose is the same, but before that, you should wait for you first. A few friends," said Jian Ren. The purple cicada began to take a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and sighed six times before and after. The surface of the purple cicada was calm, but the heart was not static. Finally, there were four figures in the sky. Xia Xin and Lei Ming came with two people. Although the difference was only a few moments ago, Zi Yan felt that it took a long time. "Go, we accelerate." At this moment, in addition to the dead, there are only a few of them left. They are the latest ones. As they go deeper, the light changes, they seem to enter another world. The world was big enough, and many of the trial-makers broke in and didn''t feel crowded. When they first came in, they heard the fighting from the sky and heard the angry roar from stealing things. As soon as everyone appeared, they did not wait for a careful examination of the surrounding area. A trial-maker came to Kim Jong and prepared to tell the story. "Let''s say that there are no outsiders here." Jin Yu was indifferent. "Yes, young master." The people respected the ceremony and said: "This is an underground world. It is layered to the bottom. There are several layers that are still unknown, but on the first floor, some people discover the inheritance techniques. I discovered the elixir, the ancient medicine, and discovered the spirit liquid pool." Everyone heard it, and the expressions all became wonderful. The first layer found these things, and what happens next. Although Lingyetan is not comparable to Yuanyetan, it is definitely a good thing, and it can supplement Yuanli consumption. "At present, many congenital martial artists have successfully penetrated the underground six floors. It is said that they have discovered the integration of innate techniques, and now they are desperately robbing." The fusion of innate techniques is the fusion of acquired techniques and innate techniques. For example, the thunder and lightning of the purple scorpion are gone, and the innate techniques appear on the sixth floor. The look of everyone also changes immediately. "Hurry and go and see." After hearing the news, several people have already had anxious eyes, and then swept away to the next layer of the passage ~www.novelhall.com~ Whether there is any great use of jade tablets, everyone is not known, But innate techniques are good things, no one is not blind, and no one wants to miss them. The six people went away in a blink of an eye, and even the messenger left. There are only five people in the purple. "Purple, we can''t go," asked Lei Ming. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am looking for someone, you should go, be careful." "Then you are careful too." Several people nodded and then chased in the direction of Jin Hao and others. Just as everyone is robbing for the sable, Zi Yan is looking for the dragon and tiger in this underground world. The purple scorpion releases the perception of the mind, and the speed is very fast. He does not want to miss any place. Above the world, the two old people still exist, and everything in the underground world is in their gaze. Chapter 870: Helping hand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Fighting is happening everywhere in the underground world, it is very fierce, but it does not seem to have much to do with the purple scorpion. He is very eager to search in this world, and at the same time let the savage dragons feel the breath of this layer of supreme beast. The combination of one person and one dragon is extremely shocking, so that no one dares to play the reason for this combination in the middle. Occasionally, there is a very large number of existence of the big, it will be ruthlessly smothered by the sable after the purple sputum, because the purple scorpion of the friend was not found, the mood is very bad. Once the mood of the purple scorpion is not good, the kindness that should be there will disappear, and there is no mood to teach the other side. The purple sable is looking down one layer at a time, not letting go of any place. At this moment, the dragon tiger has already reached the sixth floor of the world. When it reached the sixth floor, the dragon and tiger first discovered an old tree, and there was a big red bird, which was extremely extraordinary. At the same time, Wang Xianer also saw a golden light spot next to the big bird. This light spot is like a legendary light spot. So she joined forces with the dragon and tiger to kill the big bird with a strong posture. The big bird was killed and passed down to the light. Wang Xianer suddenly discovered that this turned out to be a kind of inheritance technique that was integrated in successive days. But before she became enlightened, she was already blocked by the subsequent trials, and among these trials, there were some congenital martial artists. Everyone is extremely jealous of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, but the inheritance of the innate technique is really important. "Hand over the technique." "Hand over things, you can let go of you, or else today, you want to leave." Various sounds rang in the moment when the trialer arrived. Wang Xianer naturally would not hand over things, and when the Dragon and Tiger Supreme were threatened again, they did not even say two words. There was fighting between the two sides. In fact, this is only a temptation of a group of congenital martial artists. I did not expect the reaction of the other party to be so intense, which made them more certain that the other party got the innate technique. In the eyes of these testers, the power of this stunning woman should be negligible, as long as the attack on the Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast is concentrated. However, after the fierce battle, they discovered that although this stunning woman is a martial artist, her combat power is not weaker than that of the innate warrior. In the other hand, there is a human-level sword of light. With the swordsmanship that is surging in the extreme force, it is also extremely sharp, and among the swordsman, there is also a strong will. This kind of will is called in the sword. For the sword. When the battle took place, Wang Xianers expression became indifferent, and the sword of the light in the hand was frequently played. In the place where Jianmang had passed, the congenital martial art forced to retreat, and the martial artist was seriously injured. If the luck is not good, he will die. "Roar." The dragon and the tiger are also screaming, and there is a powerful force in the whole body. Every time the attack falls, one or more trials are shot. However, there are more and more trials of hearing innate techniques. As the news spreads, it is rumored that when the news reaches other people''s ears, there is already a stunning woman who has discovered several innate techniques. For a time, the people of the whole world moved, and they all flew away toward the fierce battle. "What kind of innate technique is still a few kinds." The bald monk heard this and his eyes flashed instantly: "Although I can''t use it now, but soon the Buddha''s power will fill, to the extent of the innate Buddha power, this innate technique is Prepared for me." Thus, the monk turned into a golden light and swept away in the direction of the fierce battle. At the same time, the Flying Tigers also heard the news flying and saw both sides of the battle. "It''s the guy, go, go forward, the tiger wants to kick his ass." Seeing the dragon and the tiger, the flying tiger suddenly stunned, and the uncomfortable feeling in the heart reappeared, so he shouted loudly. In the past, all the trials who tried to stop the road will be hit by a single shot. But soon, the Flying Tiger is the woman who saw the dragon tiger. "A beautiful human woman, I didn''t expect to see this kind of beauty here. It is no worse than our family, Xueer and Mengyao." "What is not worse than my sister, I am a lot worse." Lin Xue snorted, dissatisfied. Looking at Wang Xianer in front, Su Mengyao''s frown is slightly wrinkled, and the other''s face is very familiar. Lin Xue was very dissatisfied. She was dissatisfied with the white tiger and said that the other party is as beautiful as her, but the next dissatisfaction is because these big men have joined forces to besiege a weak woman. Although Wang Xianer is not weak, in Lin Xues view, she is weak only with one person. "Little tiger, this group of people is really hateful, even so idling, not even ugly women have to deal with, we should not help her." Lin Xue asked. A pair of tiger eyes of the Flying Tigers swept around, seeing the densely-tested figure, and in the distance, more people flew. "This, although Hu Ge also hates this despicable behavior, and also wants to tear them down, but have to admit that the strength of Hu Ye is low, it is impossible to be an enemy of everyone." Flying tigers open their mouths, lack of confidence. "Little tiger, you are too disappointing." Lin Xue was mad, then looked at Su Mengyao and said: "Sister, let us help her." Su Mengyao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the light in his eyes flashes. It seems to be deducing what is going on, but the familiarity is so close to the heart, but it cannot be accurately derived. Suddenly, Su Mengyao said: "The rescue is sure to be saved, but you must think of a perfect policy, or you will only die in vain." Lin Xue did not know Wang Xianer, but Su Mengyao had a relationship with Wang Xianer. She did not recognize it at first, but soon she thought about it. When she met Wang Xianer at the beginning, it was the purple scorpion that opened the ring in the ring. "That sister, you have to find a way, or else she will die." Lin Xue anxiously. "Meng Yao, you really want to save." Feitian Shenhu asked. "She is Wang Xianer, we must save her, but we don''t have to work hard. Just persuade her to give up the innate technique. After all, with a few of us, we can''t keep these things." Su Mengyao. "What, Wang Xianer, she is Wang Xianer." The exclamation came from Lin Xue and Fei Tian Shen Hu. Su Mengya nodded. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help, she must know the whereabouts of the purple cicada." Lin Xue urged. But before the two of them came forward, the sky suddenly heard a burst of drink. "Roll, all to the Buddha, this innate technique is Buddha''s, who dares to fight with the Buddha, Buddha will be his life." The monk turned into a golden light from the horizon, people did not arrive first, and the arrogant gesture made most of the strong frown. In particular, the monk who saw it was still a monk of the martial art, and many of the trials were not well-sighted. Immediately, more than a dozen people slashed to the monk. "Well." The monk spoke, and the six-character mantra appeared in a word. The golden light escaped from the surrounding area. Many of the monks'' hearts and minds were shaken, and the blood was vomiting. The heavy body fell and lost strength in a short time. "Mantra." Seeing the monk revealing this hand, many people have changed their faces and shunned. Soon, there is an air avenue that goes straight into the battlefield. "It is him, good and evil monk." "Good and evil monks." Su Mengyao and Lin Xue had seen good and evil monks in the land of barbarians. When the two met the monk for the first time, the other party was fighting the purple scorpion, and then they were pitted by the purple scorpion and fled using the truth. Su Mengyao had seen the monk once, but Lin Xue had seen it many times. At the beginning, Lin Xue was in the Liu family, and the monk and other enchanting people were also in the Liu family. "Roll, dare to block the Buddha''s death, the innate technique is Buddha''s." The monk was in full view, bursting out and drinking, completely losing the compassion and solemnity of Buddhism, like a rogue, flying toward the battlefield. "It is a wonderful monk, but dare to touch the innate technique, it is to die." In the distance, there are chills in the eyes of many uncontested congenital martial artists, including the Jin Hao and others who have just arrived. The monk arrived at the battlefield and saw the dragon tiger at a glance. Next to the dragon tiger, he also saw Wang Xianer. "Dragon Tiger, Wang Xianer, turned out to be you." When they saw the two, the monk was taken aback. "You are a vulture, don''t come to help." Longhu screamed in the sky. "Damn, **** it." The monk roared in the air, and then turned into a golden light and went straight to the battlefield. In the place where he passed, the golden light spurred and spread, and the wave of power was shaken off. This is a monk who snatched the innate technique. After discovering that both sides are acquaintances, he joined the battlefield with no position. Although there was a helper, their enemies were too many and they quickly lost. There are still many congenital warriors waiting to see each other. There is no war, or three people have already been hacked. But the three people will die sooner or later, so many forces have gathered, waiting for the three to die, and finally the robbing. But at this time, it was another screaming, the flying wings and the wings spread, and the violent atmosphere spread, with Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, resolutely rushed into the battlefield. The shout of the monk, the two have already heard, can completely affirm the identity of Wang Xianer, and Wang Xianer is the confidante of the purple scorpion, the two naturally want to save. In the blink of an eye, there are two more people in the battlefield, plus the flying gods and tigers are barely three people, and they are two beautiful women, which makes many people stunned. "Oh, there are actually three beautiful people." "Oh my God, the three beautiful women have appeared together." In the distance, everyones eyes are straightforward~www.novelhall.com~ The three beautiful women are together, and the shock is really too much. "The three beautiful women are together, but once they are all captured, isn''t it?" The trials with such strange ideas in mind are definitely not in the minority, and even the leaders of the Five Elements family are moving after seeing the three. Five people plus swords and forbearance all looked at each other and saw the hostility in the other''s eyes. Although they are not clearly stated, their meaning is already obvious. Even people bring innate techniques and they are all their own. "kill." "kill." In an instant, all kinds of shouting sounds, and more congenital martial artists moved, turning into a ray of light to the three beautiful people on the battlefield. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I remember not writing the scenes where they met. I didn''t expect to go back and see what the two had seen, so I pushed back and delayed the time. Chapter 871: Ugly man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sudden appearance of the Flying Tigers made the monk and Wang Xianer a glimpse. The two thought that the other party was coming to **** the innate technique and was on alert. However, they did not expect to help. When they appeared, they stopped several people. Later, Wang Xianer saw Su Mengyao on the back of Feitian Shenhu, and at a glance recognized her, Su Mengyao''s temperament is very weak, beautiful and touching, like a water, not like a monk who holds a powerful force. After so many years, the other party fundamentally no change. "Meng Yao sister." Seeing Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer spoke. Su Mengya nodded and jumped from the back of the tiger. At this moment, the monk also recognized Lin Xue with an accident in his eyes. "Haha, Tiger Lord is here to help you." Flying Tiger is a big laugh, while the tiger''s claws are constantly flashing, frequently hitting a strong attack. The team of one person and one beast instantly became a four-person and two beasts. The team became bigger and the combat power naturally increased. However, the number of enemies was too large. The appearance of Su Mengyao and Lin Xue could only last for a while. The number of trials is too many, and it is very difficult for everyone to parry. Naturally, there is no time to revisit the old. Su Mengyao immediately said: "Shener sister, innate techniques, we can''t keep it, or give up." Just talking, Su Mengya waved a blow, a psychedelic light appeared from the front, psychedelic light passed, several attacks were crushed, and this light was also rolled up by several trials, flew away . Among the trials of the flying, there is actually a congenital warrior. Lin Xues body is full of blue light, attacking sharp and vicious, and she is not like Qinglian, but like a small pepper. "No, can''t give up." Not waiting for Wang Xianer to respond, the greedy monk immediately said, "This is a congenital technique, and there are still a few kinds, saying nothing can be sent out, we will kill it and kill it. "" "Which there are several kinds, it is just a fusion technique." Wang Xianer is relatively speechless. "After holding on for a while, I have previously sensed the scent of purple, he must be nearby." Longhu voice. Speaking of Zi Yan, everyone''s emotions immediately cheered up, but everyone who is waking up must face up to a problem. Even if Zi Yan arrives, can he fight against all the monks with his own power. This problem has not been able to go deeper, because the strongman who had waited and watched launched an attack after Su Mengyao and Lin Xue joined the battle. They rushed to a few people, their eyes were red, their faces were greedy, they didn''t know whether they were greedy and innate techniques, or something else. Among the group of people, it seems that everyone is useful. The three beautiful people need not say it. It is the dragon tiger and the tiger. It is also the best choice for riding. As for the only useless monk, it can be used as waste. Let him I read the scriptures throughout the day. The congenital martial art was moved, and the other strong players were obviously not enough. Under the smoldering breath, everyone had panic on their faces and then began to avoid. Once many congenital warriors are brought forward, the six will be killed without any suspense. The crisis is in front of us. Suddenly, another bright dragonfly rang through the world. After a dragon scorpion, there was another dragon scorpion, and the dragon humming continued, screaming and sorghum, and after the sound of the dragon screaming, another shrill sound broke out, only a silver light, flying from a distance, such as a The arrow of the string flies to a congenital warrior who rises high. Above the silver light, with a devastating atmosphere, the face of the innate martial artist changed instantly and made a loud drink, wanting to resist. Suddenly, from this silver light, two energy are flying out. These are two opposite energies. After appearing in silver light, they are rushed to the innate warrior at a very fast speed. "boom." The two kinds of energy exploded in front of the innate warriors, and there was a loud bang, and the defense of the invaders was broken. The energy of destruction is still raging, and the congenital martial arts face changes greatly, and the whole body is surging, and the whole person is retrogressing. The road exclaimed from the crowd, but saw the silver light that followed, directly rushed into the raging energy, and then hit the heart of the congenital warrior. "puff." Silver light turned into a silver dragon gun, hit the heart of the innate warrior, came a heart-cooled, after piercing the heart, the dragon gun went to the end, and with the innate warriors flying forward, full flight One hundred meters, hit an old tree. The congenital martial artist was nailed to the tree by a dragon gun. The gun body trembled and squeaked. His face was horrified, and the light in his eyes slowly dispersed, and his vitality disappeared. A congenital warrior was pierced by a gun and died. Such a scene, shocked the audience, just murderous, a greedy strong, after the death of the innate warrior, recovered the attack and turned back. In the air, the purple dragonfly came from the green dragon, and the black robe was windless, the black hair flew, and the indifferent scorpion swept the audience. Just as the crowds were shocked by the appearance of the purple, the dragon soul gun of the congenital warrior began to tremble, and then separated from the old tree, turned into silver light and returned to the hands of the purple. The sable holds a dragon gun and walks on the green dragon. Everyone''s heart twitched a bit, and many people recognized Zi Zi at a glance. The guy who had slaughtered the congenital martial art in the first place killed a congenital martial artist in a hit today. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, I saw the purple scorpion at a glance, and waited for a hundred years of sable. They firmly believe that the purple scorpion is not dead. Sure enough, the purple scorpion is alive. After a hundred years, it is a bit less green and more mature. Purple eyes appear in front of them. Tears came out involuntarily, and the two cried. "This is the little guy who is purple, I can''t think of it for more than a hundred years. I have grown to this point. If I kill a congenital warrior, it will become a congenital warrior. What is it, Qinglong?" The tiger murmured, he had previously threatened to kick the **** of Zi Yan, and now Zi Zi is a strong appearance, he can not mention it. The volley of the purple **** suddenly jumped off and reached the front of a few people. He had a cold face before, but at the moment it was a look of joy and excitement. He looked at Su Mengyao and Lin Xue with a sigh of relief, and could not say a word with excitement. The two were equally excited and unable to speak. They had not seen it for a hundred years, and the heart remained the same. Then, both of them rushed to the purple. In the distance, everyone is dumbfounded. These beautiful people have one, which is enough to make them happy and show off, but now these beautiful women are rushing to the arms of one person at the same time. The heart of the people is like a river, and it is endless. "I really can''t see it, this purple scorpion turned out to be a romantic figure." In the distance, Jin Min said. "Not necessarily, maybe it is his sister." The fire said. It is not difficult to hear that the different tastes in the two people''s words are in the outside world, what kind of beauty they want, and naturally there are countless romantic figures of the royal women. However, in the ancient road where resources are extremely scarce, it is almost unrealistic to find such a beautiful person. The key point is that people are not only beautiful, but also have the strength to look good, not pure vases. Although it is obvious that the three-person relationship is common, but everyone is still willing to believe that these two are purple sisters, of course, the best sister. "It''s really a guy who doesn''t have sex. If you don''t say hello to your brother, you know that you are a woman." The monk is also very dissatisfied. The two of them burst into tears, and the purple eyes were full of excitement. Next to, Wang Xianer stood there, and there was a sigh of relief in the depths of the bright eyes. After all, Zixiao knows that the two are in the first place and knows her behind. After a long time, Zi Yan released the two, and then went to Wang Xianer, just under the stunned expression of the crowd, the two came a deep hug. The purple cicada is tightly clutching Wang Xianer, Wang Xianer is also holding purple eyes, his eyes are full of happiness, Wang Xianer hopes that time will stop at this moment. Around, everyone was dumbfounded, petrified, what the situation is, in the end which is the sister, but there is no sister here. The three women who served together as a husband were their ultimate dreams. They were unexpectedly pre-empted, but they were an outsider. In their view, they were still very ugly outsiders. Let go of Wang Xianer, Zi Zi, this is the monk. The two of them came to a hug between the brothers and laughed: "Congratulations, come back alive." The two opened almost at the same time and then laughed. I think that when the three people set foot on the strongest road, I really didn''t dare to meet again next time. Now, almost everyone who saw it has seen it, only the konjac. But the konjac did not appear, which made the monk happy when he saw the monk, and also had concerns about the konjac. After that, Zi Yan took another shot of the dragon tiger''s head, and the latter''s relatives smashed on the purple dragonfly. The crowd still did not have any movements, looking at the ugly man, greeted with a lot of their jealous things, even more unacceptable to them, or this ugly man actually took a dragon, Qinglong. "This is Feitianhu. I saw it once in the ruins. When I went to the dynasty, I heard that you left with it. Yes, this little guy has grown so big." Ziyan touched the flying tiger. Head. In the face of the purple scorpion, the flying tiger has a kind of suffocation and does not dare to struggle. But when she sees Lin Xue, who is grinning, she does not want to weaken her face. The loud voice: "The tiger is a flying tiger, not a flying tiger. Purple, in my eyes you are a little doll, little guy, don''t forget, when I hit Dan Yuan, you were a little innate." Zi Yan smiled and licked the tiger skin on the face of Fei Tian Shen Tiger. He smiled and said: "What about that? Now you are in my eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ is a little guy, or a cute little guy." Flying tigers are anxious, but they can''t refute them. The truth seems to be like that. After seeing everyone, Zi Yan will wave to the dragon: "Brown dragon, come down, introduce you to a few friends." The sacred dragon''s blue light converges and turns into two meters, falling from the sky. All around, the people who were shocked were completely angry, because the action of Zi Yan obviously did not put them in their eyes. I just met my friends, in front of them, hugged and hugged them, and deliberately spurred them to attack them. Now they are doing well, and they have begun to introduce them. They have not faced the danger of everyones siege. "Hey, I said, you are a bit of a professional ethic. We are robbing now, handing over things, and you are not dead." Finally, a strong man can''t stand this kind of stimulation, shouting at the purple sable. The dragon soul gun that just disappeared appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion after the other party opened. The next moment, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the dragon soul shot. Chapter 872: 2 kinds of innate power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This human voice is out of everyone''s voice, but the response of Zi Yan is also very fast, the dragon soul is turned into a silver light, galloping toward the other side. The purple scorpion''s sudden killer made the person''s face drastically change. He shouted and took the Dan soldier to the dragon soul. "Hey." The fire splattered and the sound was heard. The trialer blocked the sable of the sable, but he did not wait for his face to smile, and rushed out of the rifle with two innate forces. As soon as these two forces appeared, they ran into a piece. "boom." With a shock, the two forces exploded and turned into a devastating energy. The trial was instantly swept away by the destruction of energy, and around him, the rest of the trials were evasive. The screams sounded from the devastating energy, stern and sharp, and extremely harsh. The sound continued for a long time. After the three-seven interest, the screams disappeared along with the destruction energy. After the energy disappeared, it was an incomplete corpse. The hand of Zi Yan made everyone look awkward and his face changed. The dragon soul gun that had just been shot down has turned into silver light and flies back, falling into the hands of the purple scorpion, and disappearing in the next moment. During this period, Zi Yan did not look back, nor did he pay attention to the dead. He only indicated that the dragon was close and then introduced it to everyone. "This is a very dragon, I found it in the trial of the ancient road, come, the dragon, say hello to everyone." After that, Zi Yan introduced the dragon to one by one. "I know you, Zi Yan told me." Around the world, everyone looked at each other, and the progress was not. The retreat was not. The battle of Ziyan was too strong. The three-and-five groups of scattered training did not dare to compete with it. As for the forces, they did not dare to move at random. Because Zi Yan and his party can completely compare one party''s forces, at this moment, no one is willing to take the lead. "What to do now." On the side of the Five Elements, everyone has no idea, and everyones eyes are on the lookout. Kim Mins gaze has been staring at the purple scorpion, and he took it back after a while. He said: "We have joined forces to kill him." This is the thought in everyone''s mind. Today''s purple eyes are enough to make them jealous, but killing the purple eyes, they can only think about it in their hearts. Once they kill, they will bring great trouble to their own forces. And Zi Yan has a very fast speed. If he insists on running, no one wants to stop him. "I''m afraid it''s not good to kill. If you let him run, then the six jade pieces can''t be merged." Next to Luo. "If you don''t kill, you can give up this innate technique." Jin Hao said again. "This has just arrived at the sixth floor. There must be good things below. We are robbing here. It is not wise." Mujia Mulong is also open. In fact, during this period, there have been many strong people leaving this place to find the entrance to the seventh floor, and some people are also flying away from the distance to find other techniques. Most of the people who stay here are the powerhouses who are idle and have nothing to do. They have nothing to do with cheapness, but some are really greedy guys. No one agrees to the purple scorpion, and it is meaningless to stay here. The five elements of the people have left. The most powerful five elements of the forces have gone, and other forces naturally follow away. The strong purple scorpion even dare not provoke the forces of the five elements. They are even more afraid. Soon, there is no power here, and the rest are scattered. Repair, three or five groups. In these scattered studies, the number of congenital martial artists is extremely limited, and it is impossible to pose a threat to the sables. Zi Yan directly ignored them, and Su Mengyao and others have not seen for many years, and there are endless words between the two sides. The three womens openings are naturally chilling, asking what the purple scorpion has been in these years. The monk is not the same. The first thing he asks is the strength of the purple. "Not bad, it turned out to be a congenital warrior, but unfortunately, the realm is still too low." The current monk is already in the late Danyuan period. Wang Xianer is also in the late Danyuan period. Among the group, except for Zijing and Su Mengyao, the two are in the middle, and other people including the dragon and the tiger are the late stage. Speaking of the realm, Zi Yan suddenly remembered that there are many traces of Lei Jing in the Spirit, and quickly said: "I have something here that is perfect for you." "What is it." The monk shed light in his eyes and asked. "Thunder liquid essence can change Yuanli and let Yuanli change." The monk heard loudly: "Thunder liquid essence, turned out to be the essence of Lei liquid, it is a very magical thing, it can really change the power, but a drop or two is useless, how much you have." Aster from the channel: "Reassuring, enough for you all to break through." The six-story world is very big. It is not only Wang Xianer who finds innate techniques, but in other places, there is also a melee caused by innate techniques. After finding a relatively small, safer area of ??the monk, the purple scorpion is to take out the essence of thunder. "You first refine the essence of Lei Li, let Yuan Li change first." In the speech, Zi Yan took out a few drops of Lei liquid essence, and then distributed one drop per person. "How to give a drop." Wang Xianer and others did not speak the thunder liquid essence, but the monk was extremely dissatisfied. The purple face is black and white: "After refining, give another drop." As the Supreme Beast, the dragon tiger is useless. It is the use of the Thunder God Tiger, which is extremely eye-catching. However, the effect of Lei Li essence on the flying tiger is really limited. When the monk took the essence of the thunder, he began to refine and reluctantly waste a little time. But the other three, not immediately refining, but looking at the purple, seems to have a lot to say. But the three could not be refining, so Lin Xue and Wang Xianer began to refine the essence of Lei Li, leaving a separate time for Zi Yan and Su Mengyao. "In the past few years, have you had a good time?" Zi Yan sat with Su Mengyao, who leaned against the purple eyes and his head on the purple shoulder. "There are little tigers with me, everything is fine, you." Just as Ziyu enjoyed the world of two people, many monks gathered at the sixth floor to the seventh floor. Like the previous layers, the passageway has a ban. Previously, everyone did not care, but when the ban was broken, after several martial arts were killed, everyone finally looked at it. And as they face it, they find that the ban on the seventh floor is too strong and can''t be broken in a short time. A strong ban can not be broken, and many scattered trainings have lost interest, so they continue to search on the sixth floor. As for the ban, it is only handed over to the big forces. The five elements were the strongest among the forces, so they organized the manpower and began to break the ban, but they were banned. Once the ban was opened, they were the first to enter. The whole world seems to have nothing to do with Zi Yan. He has been with Su Mengyao and others. Wang Xianer and Lin Xue are refining the essence of Leishui. The dragon and the tiger are flying in the strength of the refining power. The essence of Lei Li is useless to them, but the fruit of strength is of great use to them. As time passed, just after the monk refining the fifth drop of the liquid extract, the passage of the seventh floor was finally opened by a group of forces. The seven-story passage opened, and a raging energy came out of it. The terrible beasts were clearly visible, and the powerful forces of the big forces rushed in, and the seven-layer ban was broken, which took more than ten days. The innate technique has been found in the sixth layer, and the seventh layer is naturally there. When you first enter, everyone has a harvest. Then the battle happened again. In addition to fighting the powerful monsters, human trials are constantly erupting to fight the battle. The sixth-tier testers are drastically reduced, and more people are entering the seventh floor, but there are also some self-knowledge-skilled testers who stay on the sixth floor to try their luck. After the refining of the sixth drip essence, the strength of the monk''s body finally changed. This is a very pure Buddha power, and with the help of the Lei Li essence, it has raised a step. "Haha, congenital Buddha power, I finally became a congenital martial artist." Yuanli breakthrough, the monk is extremely excited, this is a qualitative change, the monk''s combat power is therefore hard and powerful dozens of times. The former monk, who has the strength to compete with Ziyan, has now become a congenital martial artist, and the monks self-confidence has once again burst into arguing. There are many congenital martial arts here, and there are more adversaries everywhere. The purple scorpion naturally has no interest in the monk. After the purple scorpion takes out the fruit of the power, the monks eyes are once again exposed, and the matter of discussion is immediately placed outside the clouds. Before the Ziyan passed the perfect body to the monk, after the monk swallowed the fruit of the power, the perfect body matched the Buddha''s refining magical power, and the progress was extremely obvious. Ziyan has many resources. When everyone refines and refines, the progress is also very obvious. The ultimate goal of Ziyan is to make everyone become a congenital warrior. After the seven-layer world broke open for more than a dozen days, Wang Xianer and Lin Xue also made breakthroughs. One person consumed dozens of drops of liquid, and the two finally reached congenital and became congenital warriors. However, before the breakthrough of the two, Su Mengyao had already broken through. In these days, Su Mengyao rarely refines the essence of Lei Li, and most of the time she chats with Zi Yan, but her progress has surprised the purple tongue. After Wang Xianer and Lin Xue entered the congenital ranks, they only used one day to become familiar with Yuanli, and then began to refine the power of the fruit~www.novelhall.com~Wang Xianer also understood the perfect body method, and did not need to deliberately teach, Lin Xue did not understand, The sable is passed to the other party. Their perfect body, although not comparable to the purple, but far superior to other powerful physique, the body power is suppressed by the power of the fruit to the extreme, the power generated is also congenital. Its just that the innate power is a little weaker than the purple. Everyone''s strength and strength, every day is changing, every day is progressing. As the fruits of the power disappeared, the power of the monk first reached the bottleneck. More than a month before and after the use of the monk, the monk has been transformed from the innate martial arts, into a double congenital martial art, the body of two innate power. Soon, Su Mengyao and others have also made breakthroughs. They must have been more than a month ago. The combat power of these people is really too much. Everyone has two innate powers. "Strong breakthrough, we should go to treasure hunt." Several people have broken through, Ziyan opened. Chapter 873: Anti-shock ban Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... People who have greatly increased their physical strength naturally cannot go right away. This situation is the same as the original purple scorpion. It needs to carefully sense the realm of power and understand the power usage. Although girls have a strong adaptability to strength, they also need time to adjust. When everyone adapts to the realm of power, Zi Yan is not idle. He is in the midst of a slap in the face. If he finds a heavy treasure here, he is likely to face the attack of all congenital warriors, so the strength can be one point. Minute. There are only eight styles of smashing shots. After the eight styles are combined, they will have the power of breaking the sky. If they can''t be integrated, then the smashing shot is only a little more powerful. In the sea, the gun shadow flashes, the first type of purple enamel completely remembers, remember the first style, the second style does not appear, obviously it is necessary to wait until the first style is understood, after the integration, the second style will appear. Just remember the first style, the purple scorpion will be used intermittently for more than ten days. After more than a month, the seven layers of resources, inheritance, were almost searched, and in addition to the battles that took place in very few places, others gathered at the eighth floor. Many congenital powerhouses are working together to crack down on the ban. This is a peculiar ban with anti-seismic power. Every time a strike is made, there is the same force to shake the earthquake. When these earthquakes are encountered, they are shocked. Injury, heavy body. Moreover, this kind of anti-shock force is not one-on-one. Whoever strikes the earthquake, perhaps the strongest blow of a congenital martial artist will fall on a martial artist after the earthquake, which is equivalent to the day after tomorrow. The warrior suffered a blow from the congenital warrior, and ten had to die. With the increase in the number of Tianwu people after death, everyone learned to be smart, and all the martial artists returned, and they were attacked by congenital attacks. The congenital martial arts are very strong, and every shot they hit is extremely strong, but some congenital martial artists have not persisted for a long time, and they have retired, because this anti-shock force is too strong, unprepared, difficult Resist, so the body strength is not strong, can not resist the anti-shock force for a long time, but also quickly retreat, the rest are strong. It took more than a month to sweep the seven-layer world, but it took more than half a month to break the ban. The ban was too special, even if it took half a month, it was still not broken. Although everyone was anxious, it was very helpless. Such a long time is enough for the monks and others to make a double breakthrough and barely control the body strength. For nearly two months, the sixth floor has already been searched, and the group did not stop here, but went straight to the seventh floor. After arriving at the seventh floor, he rushed to the eighth floor entrance. There are beautiful women walking around the purple enamel, and there are different animal mounts. When they appear, they attract the attention of everyone. The people such as Zi Yan disappeared for two months. This time it officially appeared. Su Mengyao and other three beautiful people are the most eye-catching, followed by three different beasts, and finally the purple sable, even the alternative bald monk is more noticeable than the purple sable. As soon as the purple cicada appeared, several people flew toward this side. The coming people were Lei Ming and Xia Xin. "Purple." The four people apparently heard that the purple annihilation was innate. When they looked at the purple eyes, they all had different colors, and they were secretly amazed after seeing the beautiful people and the beasts next to them. "What is the situation now." Zi Yan asked. "The eight-layer ban is too strong, with the power of anti-seismic. Whether it is a long-range attack or a near-attack, it will encounter the power of anti-seismic forces. People have already died more than a dozen. The congenital martial artists have also suffered several heavy losses. Now they dare to break the ban. The military is less than twenty, and the five elements are not waiting to see." Thunder quickly said. "The power of anti-shock." The purple brow wrinkled and looked into the distance. There is a huge ban there, and more than a dozen congenital martial artists are banned, but every time they attack, they will have a strong anti-shock force, which will shake off several people. "The ban is really weird, let''s go, let''s go and see." The purple scorpion and the group of people came forward, and the rest of the people who passed by gave way, and the purple scorpion went to the ban, where the leaders of the five forces who watched were also there. The purple cicada appeared, and the five people greeted each other, and the sword was far away. "I am going to see the ban." After nodding, Zi Yan walked toward the front of the ban. During this period, no one blocked it. Zi Yan once smashed a congenital martial artist. Everyone knew that Zi Zi was powerful and did not dare to provoke. Zi Yan walked to the front of the ban and released Yuan Lis perception. "Useless, we have already tried this method." A congenital warrior next to him said. In the past two months, the methods they can think of are almost all used, but they are useless. There are only two ways to break the ban. One is to break through with a powerful force, and the other is to slowly consume. The first method is obviously not good. Everyone does not have such a powerful force. As for the second method, it is feasible, but it is time consuming, but it is unimaginable. It may take several months, maybe half a year. The scorpion''s Yuan Li ran along the fingertips. For example, a fine snake snake swam along the ban. The people just did not care very much, because they had already thought about this method, but they discovered five meters in the purple scorpion. After that, their expressions became positive. Regardless of whether the sable can be banned, it is enough to be amazed by the control of this force. After the equivalent force spread out seven meters, the look of everyone became dignified, but everything was not the end. Soon the force of the purple scorpion spread out ten meters and reached twenty meters. Controlling the number of tens of forces to reach 20 meters, the expression of the people changed again, regardless of the strength of the battle, the power of the purple scorpion is more than the strength of the ninety-nine. After the purple scorpion induction, it was the recovery of Yuanli. During this period, Jin Hao and others have come. "This prohibition is very weird, either a blow or a slow break, Zi Zi brother, you can have a way to break open." Jin Hao asked. Next to it, other people are also looking at the purple. Zi Yan Shen for a moment, said: "There is a way." "What, you have a way." "Purple, you can''t lie." Everyone heard it, his eyes were bright. Zi Yan nodded: "The method is really there, and 80% of the grasp can be broken, but" "But what." A group of six people all looked at the purple. Zi Yan hesitated for a moment: "The truth tells you, this method I can surely break open, but the consumption is too big, this consumption we can not afford." "we." "Yes, with my own strength, I can''t break it. I need some of my friends to cooperate, and once we break the ban, it will consume a lot." I heard that Zi Yan said that everyone still doesn''t understand. I think that if you consume big, it will be expensive. If you don''t add it, why should you say it? Among the group of people, only Xia Xin understood that he grinned. Obviously, Zi Yans move was to be ruined again. Seeing that the six people did not respond, Zi Zis heart secretly said that they did not go to the road and did not understand the world. At this time, the monk came forward and said: "Purple, we consume it, we can''t do it. After we broke the ban, let them promise that our party will go to half an hour. After half an hour, they will come in again. Ok, this will also make up for the consumption of our ban." When everyone heard it, his face changed immediately. If you let Ziyan and his party go in for half an hour, then it is not a good thing to get them. The first few layers of the world are very big, although the eighth world is not small, but No one wants to let Ziyan and his party advance to half an hour. Unwilling to disperse, the big forces are even more reluctant. The purple cicada screamed that the thief was on the road, but he did not point it. Zi Zi nodded: "This suggestion is very good. I don''t know what you mean." It is obviously impossible to think about this question. Immediately, many people shouted loudly and expressed dissatisfaction. But the shouts are all scattered, these people have no other jealousy besides the mouth addiction, Zi Yan directly ignores their screams. The eyes of Zi Yan stared at the six people. The six people naturally did not want to, but they could not say clearly. After they had been incarcerated for a while, they said: "Zi Xiong, this is something that is not appropriate." "Not right." Zi Yan looked at six people. "Yeah, Zixiao brother, you think about it, there are so many people here, if you let the Zixiao brother go in for half an hour, with the speed of the Zixiao brother, there is almost nothing we have, but we can''t let the Zixiao brother suffer. It is not banned in vain." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, reasonable, that advanced for a quarter of an hour." Kim Min smiled and said: "The sable brother misunderstood, I mean, you can give the Zixiao brother some compensation to make up for the consumption. As for the break, let us go in together." "Remuneration." Purple brow wrinkled, seems to be somewhat reluctant. "The Zixiao brother is assured that the reward we give will definitely satisfy the Zixiao brother." Kims words fell, but he did not wait for Zi Yans answer. He turned his head and yelled at the distance: All the heads who want to enter the eighth floor in advance will come out. Some leaders in the distance heard ~www.novelhall.com~ but it was a glimpse, but it was quickly reacted and came towards this side. "There are fewer than five congenital forces in the power." Then Jin Hao said again. After a while, there were six people who came here. These six are the leaders of the forces. They are not counted as the number of the martial artists. Six people are thirty. In addition to this, together with the six forces in front, the number of congenital weapons is a huge number. I really want to find a treasure, and once I encounter a siege, Zi Yan and others will never survive. There are six more people. Kim Jong seems to be extremely dissatisfied and rushes to the empty road: "You guys who don''t dare to see the sky will not come. If you don''t come, I can guarantee that you will first enter the eight-story passage without your share. "" The golden voice fell, and the void suddenly trembled. A figure wrapped in a black robe appeared. The other side was blindfolded and only showed a pair of eyes. It was a pair of extremely ordinary scorpions. "Tianzu League, kill one family." Chapter 874: Big hand pen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the black man appeared, there were many testers whose faces changed, killing one family, and having an ancient heritage. The origins are even older than the five elements. Although there is no big family, it is definitely not a small one. The forces. The family that has suffered from this family since ancient times is definitely not in a minority. Anyone who has a small look at this family and dare to provoke is not a good end. Everyone in the scene changed color, because in this robbing, no one who saw the killing of a family appeared. This situation can explain two points. One point is that the killing people did not take the shot, did not do the robbing thing, and one point was that the other party shot, but it killed all witnesses. The purple Ƴ For a long time, perhaps people have long forgotten. As soon as the other party appeared, it was a superficial attitude. "I am going to kill one of the families." At this moment, it is clear that the forces are negotiating when to break into the ban, as to the fact that the scatter is completely blocked. "The killing of one of the families has appeared. If I dont show up, I cant say it." A big laugh suddenly sounded, and another tall man came out of the crowd. The overbearing family, its most famous innate technique, is the overbearing boxing. This is a technique of successive integrations, and the attack power is the strongest. The coming forces have arrived, and the next step is to discuss how to compensate for the consumption of the sable, and then the most advanced one. "Compensation consumption, Yuan liquid can be, I suggest that each of our forces give Zijing two hundred drops of liquid." One of the forces leader opened. "What, only two hundred drops of liquid, you are what I am?" Still not waiting for the purple, the monk is already dissatisfied. The monk was dissatisfied, and this person did not think about it: "Then three hundred." "Just three hundred, I said that you are not a force, too embarrassing, three hundred how do you get the shot." The monk is still dissatisfied. "Five hundred." The other party said again. The monk was really angry this time, loudly: "Don''t play numbers in front of Buddha, tell you, the Buddha''s spent in the middle of the yuan has exceeded 10,000, you think that Foye will look at this area of ??five hundred drops of medium liquid. The monk''s dissatisfaction, the lion''s mouth, made everyone very dissatisfied, but after hearing the monk''s words, the people once again looked at the monk''s gaze, there has been a lot of strange colors. Even the black man who passed the killing was also a special look at the monk. Afterwards, everyones eyes were more or less despised, and the monks found out that they were wrong. Why, isnt it? Sword persevered with a light cough and tried to control his emotions. He said: "The yuan liquid we are talking about is the top grade liquid, and it is also the top grade liquid. I don''t know what you think." "Hey." The monk heard it, and he twitched in his heart. One person and five hundred drops on the yuan yuan liquid, there are one or two monks counted here, a total of fourteen forces of the leader, that is seven thousand drops on the yuan liquid. "Hey, seven thousand drops, seven thousand drops on the yuan liquid." The shock in the eyes of the monks was extremely strong, and the disdain on the faces of the people became more and more intense. They did not expect that the **** monk turned out to be a countryman who had never seen the world. When he was despised, he was somewhat depressed, and he even went up from two hundred. The price is up to five hundred, and more than three hundred drops are given in vain. "Its only five hundred drops on the yuan liquid, but the Buddha has never seen it in the world. The monk was somewhat deflated, and turned to look at the purple, saying: "How do you feel enough to compensate for the consumption?" Everyone listened to the desire to shoot the dead monk, seven thousand drops on the yuan yuan liquid, enough to restore seven thousand times of consumption, even if it has been swallowed, it must be swallowed for a long time. Zi Yan nodded: "Nature is enough, but the ban is broken, I want to bring people in." There is no problem for everyone at this point, but for the next entry problem, everyone has a dispute. The tester of the overbearing family said: "I have a thousand drops of the yuan, I have to go in behind the purple." Killing a family is relatively indifferent and not good at words, saying: "Me too." Jianzong sword changed his face and asked: "Why, do you think we can''t get a thousand drops?" "A thousand drops of liquid, it is a life for others, but it is nothing to us." Another person expressed his attitude, and at the time of his attitude, he also swept the monk, and the monk was angry. Of course, the monk is still very happy, because this pair of stupid forks have doubled their own prices, but they have not discussed an advanced backward. In fact, the monk does not know that there are reasons for these forces to give more than five hundred. Once the first to find a kind of innate technique, the district yuan liquid given is nothing. Moreover, a thousand drops of liquid in the district, as the leader of the forces, they really do not care, a thousand drops of yuan for a chance, value. The monk coughed softly and said: "I think you can''t discuss anything, or else, you bid, the price is high, how?" The advice of the monk naturally makes everyone disdain. They don''t care about Yuanye, but they don''t mean they are fools, so they will not agree with the suggestion that only a fool can make. The last line of people agreed to go in with each other. After that, the crowd spread out widely, and the outermost part of the ban was Zi Yan and his friends. More than 20 meters away, it is a leader of the forces. Then, it is a group of congenital martial artists. Behind the congenital martial arts, they are a group of martial artists who do not intend to enter immediately, but are prepared to delay others for a while. Doing everything well, just as everyone waited for the shackles to break the ban, they saw the monk stalking and running. There was confusion on the faces of the people, but after seeing the hand that the monk had extended, it was a matter of coming. In desperation, everyone only gives the first liquid. A total of fourteen people, the distribution is 14,000 drops of the yuan yuan liquid, holding so many bright yuan liquid, and Shangle''s mouth can not close together, the eyes are constantly looking towards the spiritual ring of everyone, looks like a big head still inside. The monk walked back with Yuanye and gave it directly to the purple sable. However, all the greedy ones were not accepted, but the purple scorpion was swept away and found that there was a thousand drops. Think of the monk''s previous appearance, obviously there are not many resources. In fact, not only the monks, Wang Xianer, Su Mengyao and other people have many resources. This is the sorrow of dispersal. Without the support of the forces, everything must be **** its own. If the purple scorpion does not come out, it will meet the old man, and the contribution point will be exchanged for many fruits of strength, and he will be like everyone else. The purple scorpion put away the yuan liquid and did not immediately distribute it. Now it is obviously more important to break the ban. The purple scorpion only left the monk, the flying god, the dragon tiger, the savage dragon, one person and three beasts, others are a few meters away. The purple scorpion releases its own strength, and Yuan Li, like a small snake, generally surges on the ban, and after releasing Yuanli, Ziyan quietly perceives that this is looking for a weak zone. After releasing the Yuan Li, Zi Yan said: "When I find the weak zone of the ban, I will use the light spot to indicate that you don''t need all the attacks. Everyone will try their best to attack it. Remember, it is a full-strike attack. Can it be broken? Prohibition depends on whether your attack power is strong." After the purple sable is finished, one person and three beasts also nod. Obviously, the role of the purple scorpion is to cooperate with the powerful attack of the other side, plus its own force attack, while attacking at a point, making it more powerful. The purple eyes fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on the four people, no longer paying attention to the purple. At the same time, Zi Yan said: "The attack is the strongest and does not matter, the most important thing is gorgeous, gorgeous, remember, how beautiful you are, how gorgeous you are, how gorgeous you are, and of course, the attack is also It can''t be weak, but it doesn''t need to be too strong." The purple scorpion uses the sound, which means to block the eyes and ears of the people. The three naturally do not stupidly nod. The ban, the purple enamel is not well-intentioned, and holding a can be a handful of attitude, Zi Yan first ask for Yuan liquid, but then it is time to really big hand. The vitality of the purple scorpion was found to be scattered over several tens of meters. Three weakened areas were detected. The three places were separated by tens of meters of purple sable, and the purple scorpion marked three distinct points. "The attacks of the three of you must arrive at the same time, and I will detonate this energy at the same time." The three nodded and then began to accumulate power. The monk''s hands are in the same position, and the mouth is sung. The whole person exudes a golden light, and the next moment, there is already a tall shadow behind the monk. This illusion is a Buddha, kindly and kindly, and the whole body exudes a golden light, and the person can''t open his eyes. "Hey." The Flying Tigers are also screaming, and the whole body is surging with a violent atmosphere, and a huge flying tiger emerges behind the back. This flying **** tiger is extremely embarrassed, the two sharp teeth in the mouth are comparable to the sword of the sky, the cold light flashes, straight into the sky. Then, the dragon and the dragon and the dragon also passed two long dragons. Behind the dragon and tiger, there is also a tall and supreme animal figure, which is 100 meters high and extremely majestic, and the breath of the supreme beast released from the body makes the face of the people drastically change. Although there is no illusion behind the barbarian, it is at this moment, but it is turned into hundreds of meters, just like a green dragon is vacating. At this moment, let''s not talk about the fighting power of these alien animals. It is extremely shocking to see this phase. In particular, several leaders, watching these strange beasts, once again have taboos, at this moment, they have already listed Ziwei as the number one dangerous person in their hearts~www.novelhall.com~ either ignore it or hit it Kill. The dragon and the tiger''s supreme animal atmosphere made the flying tigers extremely uncomfortable, and they roared again and again. The tigers trembled in the mountains and the dragons and tigers were not willing to show weakness. After the dragons, they also made a tiger scream. In this way, the two beasts began to conceal. This contest has also successfully attracted the attention of everyone. "Hands." The purple screamed and the sound was like thunder. The next moment, the monk plus three different beasts, is a strong attack. The terrible energy surges in the next moment, and the glaring light can''t open your eyes. The sound of all kinds of energy blasting sounded almost at the next moment. After the shock, it was a powerful wave of turbulence. The ruin of the atmosphere was banned in the forbidden body. The various lights were intertwined and the people were completely unable to open. In the eyes. Everyone is lost in an instant. Chapter 875: Inheritance of innate techniques Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragons and screams rang, the glare and the glare filled, the whole world became dazzling, and everyone was stunned by the glare to open their eyes, and there was an instant loss. When the monk attacked with the dragon and other people, Zi Yan also secretly made a strong blow. The purple scorpion used the phalanx, pointed out a finger, directly pierced and torn the ban, and a finger hole appeared on the ban. The hole began to spread. At the same time, the purple scorpion also bloomed with thousands of rays, which matched the other energy rays around. The ban, which had just been broken, suddenly became bigger and bigger, and it was already out of control. In such a scene, the face of the sable was changed, and it seemed that things were unexpected. If the ban was allowed to become bigger and then broke, then he could I can''t get any benefit. A dozen meters behind the purple scorpion, Su Mengyao suddenly flashed a touch of color, the next moment, she waved a blow, a ray of light into the dazzling glare, into the prohibition. The ban, which has just been spreading, has stopped spreading after this energy is integrated. At the same time, after the ban on the energy produced by Su Mengyao, the ban has begun to heal. Soon, the ban was broken as intact. The violent shocks disappeared, and the glare of the glare was also dissipated. Everyone was wide-eyed and looked at the ban. The ban has not broken open. "Not broken." Disappointment appeared in the faces of all people. Such a strong attack, such a huge momentum, did not break the prohibition. "Zi Zixiong, how about." In the distance, Jin Hao and others asked. The purple scorpion hand took it away from the ban, did not turn back, and shook his head directly: "No break open." "Can that still break open?" "Yes, it takes time." Ziyan nodded. After that, Zi Yan was rushing to a few people: "You recover quickly, and the next attack." One person and three beasts nodded, and then quietly recovered. During this period, naturally, someone urged to swallow the liquid, but the consumption of the people was not only the strength, but also the soul. The consumption of purpura is not large, so it does not need to be restored. When the monks and others are recovering, the purpura is also releasing the spirit to constantly perceive, and is not idle. Everyone is quietly waiting for the second wave of attacks by Zi Yan and others. There is already an outsider in the eighth world. This outsider is the purple sable. He is here. It may be inexplicable danger. The sable is not assured that it will be a small matter. If you miss something good, it is a big event. After the purple scorpion came in, it gave out the perception of the soul, and soon, within the scope of the meditation of the sable, there were several strong breaths. These powerful atmospheres are all beasts, and their realm has reached the human condition. This is an extremely difficult existence. It is impossible for Ziyan to kill in a short time. Therefore, the purple meditation continues to spread, looking for a target that can succeed in a short period of time. Suddenly, the purple scorpion has been discovered. In addition to ten miles away, Zi Yan Ling Nian explored a water pool, which is surrounded by blue waves and scales, with an area of ??more than 20 square meters. Ling Nian explored the surface of the waterhole, and the purple eyes immediately changed, and whispered: "Yuan Liquid Lake." Ziyan didn''t dare to think about it. He found a Yuanyetan that was more than 20 square meters here, and the pool was filled with Yuanye. It was found that there was a top grade liquid in it. Time can''t be hesitant, he thundered in the back, and with the fluttering of the wings, like a silver lightning, directly to ten miles away. Ziyan volley stands on Yuanyetan, looking down at Yuanyetan, Tanzhong Yuanqu is divided into three types, the most peripheral is the lower product, which is the middle product, the most central is the top grade. If calculated according to the diameter of ten meters, the quantity of the lower product liquid should be five meters, the middle product is three meters, and the middle two meters is the upper product liquid. Let''s not say how deep this small pool is, even if it is only one finger deep, the number of the top-grade yuan liquid of the two meters is also 100,000 drops. "There is such a multi-component liquid." Looking at this Yuanyetan, Ziyan eyes shine, and even marveled, immediately took out the purple gold gourd to collect. After the purple cucurbits are isolated from the body, they are turned into several meters, and the gourd mouth is facing downwards. A psychedelic light is swallowed from the gourd mouth. This psychedelic light directly enveloped the entire Yuanyetan. The purple scorpion is obviously charged, but it is just ready to motivate the purple hoist to collect. The purple scorpion seems to think of something, and the flash of light in the hand directly causes the psychedelic ray to shrink. After the psychedelic ray shrinks to cover only the upper element, the purple this action, began to take the initiative to collect. The purple scorpion only collects the upper yuan liquid, not all of it, because it can avoid the eyes and ears of other people. If all is taken away, leaving an empty Yuantan Lake, it will definitely reveal the horse''s foot. Zijin gourd is madly absorbing these top grades. In addition to the top grade liquid, the sable has also found some **** like the fingernails, like colored pearls. This is caused by the fact that the liquid is too concentrated into a solid. This solid element liquid is called the best element liquid, and its effect is stronger. In Yuantantan, the top grade Yuan liquid seems to be the least, but the top grade Yuan liquid is in the middle position, while the middle is the deepest among the water pools. Therefore, the number of top grade liquids collected by Ziyan is quite large. About a minute later, the Yuan liquid under the psychedelic light was completely taken away by the purple sable, and under the cover of psychedelic light, there was an empty area in the middle of the whole pool. Outside the psychedelic light, it was a middle product. Yuan liquid. The purple scorpion took a deep breath, removed the psychedelic light, and then stared at the empty area of ??the waterhole. If these elements did not flow into the open area, then the purple scorpion should consider taking away all the liquid. Fortunately, as soon as the psychedelic light disappeared, the next Zhongyuan Yuan liquid poured into the blank space, and then the next product Yuan liquid also surged toward the middle. Soon, another Yuanyetan was formed, but there was only a shortage of top grade yuan. There are only two types of Yuanyetan here, and they are also lighter. However, there are more than one million drops in the pool. Others will only be excited after seeing it, and they will not care about this small detail. On the way to collect Yuanye, Ziyan was not idle, and his spiritual thoughts have been spreading, and he has discovered everything around him. The sable of the purple scorpion explored twenty miles away and found a thick old tree. On the old tree, a blue cicada was entrenched. This big **** has the size of a grinding disc, and the body is only a little thinner than the grinding disc, which is 100 meters long. At this moment, the big cockroach is sleeping, and has not discovered the exploration of the purple scorpion. Under the big gong, there is a stone wall with some patterns on it. This is a human being wearing a animal skin. The spirits fell, and the purple scorpion sensed an ancient atmosphere on the stone wall. At the same time, it also sensed that this boxing method contained a strong and overbearing will. And the first form of this boxing method, the purple scorpion actually saw the shadow of a certain overbearing punch. "Inheritance of the innate technique." The heart of the purple scorpion screamed and jumped up almost excitedly. The innate technique is very precious, and few people sell it. At the beginning, the purple scorpion was exchanged in front of the old man. The cheapest one also needs 5,000 contributions, which is equivalent to 5,000 strength fruits. Even so, the innate technique changed is only one time. of. However, the innate technique recorded on the stone wall is different from the one-off technique before. This is a kind of inheritance, a kind of inheritance that can be passed down forever, and time cannot be erased. This kind of thing is priceless. If you have to use the yuan to evaluate it, Zi Zi estimates that even if it costs a billion, it is also willing to give it. Because of it, it is equivalent to the innate martial arts of the ancestors, can have this innate technique, which is completely a mass production technique, which is not for sale in the entire Tianwu continent. Seeing this permanent innate technique inheritance, Zi Yan has disdain to find other things. If this thing is taken away, Zi Yan is already worthwhile. The purple scorpion was completely stimulated, and he couldnt watch the alarm without being alarmed. As the wings spread, he rushed toward the 20th. The purple scorpion reaches the stone wall in the form of lightning, and the energy of the whole body is surging, trying to take away the stone wall. But who knows, as soon as the purple scorpion approached, there was a big drink inside the stone wall, and then a smashing fist light appeared in front of the purple scorpion and hit the purple sable. In this boxing light, there is also a arrogant atmosphere of arrogance, and the sable can be completely determined. This is the inheritance of the tyrants, and it is the hegemonic technique of innate techniques. In the face of this punch, Zi Yan did not think about it, and directly punched a punch. The purple cicada is also a hegemonic fist. In the boxing, it is from the first type to the three styles, forming a hegemonic boxing method. Although the power of the boxing light is too weak, it is also decent. "boom." The two fists collided, and the explosion broke out. The body of the purple scorpion suddenly swayed, and the body shape suddenly slammed. There was a sense of down-to-earth. After the bow, Ziyan discovered that he was standing on the stone wall. Previously, he obviously wanted to To take away the stone wall. The punch just now is the test of the direct attack idea. The purple scorpion accidentally hits and hits the overbearing punch. This is a sneak peek. If other moves are made, I am afraid that the spiritual thought will be overwhelmed and silent. A punch burst. Think of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan was instantly wet by the cold sweat, just now he was just a whim, only to play the hegemony, never imagined that he had been recruited in silence, and almost died. However, since he is standing here at this moment, he has already proved that he has been recognized by hegemony. At this moment, the purple scorpion does not allow time to feel that this inheritance technique is too strange. His body shape jumps directly, and then the whole body is surging, directly covering the entire stone wall. At this moment, the power of the sable cultivation for several years has come into use. I saw that these elements were separated, as if they were a rope, and they were firmly fixed on the stone wall. "Get up." With the bursting of the purple scorpion, thousands of Yuanli ropes were stretched, and then the stone wall was smashed from the ground. "boom." When the stone wall moves, the ground vibrates, like an earthquake. The sleeping owl above the old tree was awakened by this voice, and the large snake head was raised, and the cold scorpion fell on the purple scorpion. Chapter 876: Alliance War Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Daxu wakes up, the cold scorpion falls on the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion feels full body cold. The strength of this big scorpion is absolutely in the human condition. At this moment, the time is urgent, and the purple scorpion naturally does not dare to fight against it. So he drank again, and at the same time lifted up the gas, carrying this tough rope of strength, to lift the entire stone wall from the ground. "Boom." The earth trembled again, as if it were an earthquake. The stone wall was hundreds of thousands of kilograms. The purple scorpion almost did its best to pull the stone wall out of the ground. The stone wall was just lifted, and the pit was removed and placed next to it. The purple scorpion immediately took out the purple gold gourd and collected the stone wall. At this time, the air screamed sharply, but it was the attack of the big cockroach. The big cockroach rushed directly to the sable, because the speed was too fast, it caused the whistling. Purple eyes flashed around the body, the body''s strength emerged, using the innate technique to hit the hard hit. "boom." In the middle of the earthquake, there was a blast between the heavens and the earth. After the purple scorpion and the big cockroach retire, the thick tail was swept toward the purple scorpion, just like a lightning bolt. Snapped. Because of the use of one heart and two hearts, the purple scorpion is easily drawn by the big cockroach. It is directly drawn, the body strength has reached the eighth level, and it is the perfect level of the eighth level. The defensive power of the sable is super strong. Did not hurt him. "Bee, I will come back to clean you up." When the purple scorpion was taken away, it was just when the purple cucurbits took away the stone wall, the purple scorpion did not hesitate, recalled the purple cucurbit with the spirit, and turned away. In addition to the eight-layer ban, the monks and others have recovered twice, and the sable has also attacked the two bans with them, but did not break open. The real body is in harmony with the body and mind. The purple scorpion naturally knows that the avatar can''t be removed for too long. If a few people are intolerant, they will come to the near for exploration, and they will surely notice that the sable is not quite right. During this period, the singular sable has never looked back, but has constantly explored Yuan Li, looking for a weak zone above the ban. "Zi Zixiong, how is it." In the distance, Jin Min and others asked again, the mood is already a little anxious, and as time goes by, they have a feeling of irritability. "You recover quickly, we try to break it next time, um, that''s it. I found a weak zone that will break open." Ziyan nodded and then commanded, "The monk, you will attack this." Do your best." "Good." The monk nodded with great cooperation. Later, the sable purple scorpion changed the direction of the attack. Finally, Zi Yan said: "The possibility of breaking the next shot should be 90%. If I can''t break it, I can''t do anything about it." "What." The expression of the people changed instantly. "The power of the next hit is very strong, and you are a little farther away." Wang Xianer and others first retired, and Jin Min and others also symbolically retired a few steps. After a while, one person and three beasts returned to their peak. The singer''s sable began to voice: "A little bit of power, a blow." After that, under the attention of everyone, the dazzling glare appeared again, and the beasts of the beasts continued to appear, and various ghosts appeared after themselves. Just after they were ready, the singer screamed and shouted: "Attack." With the words falling, the powerful attack of one person and three beasts fell in the designated position of the purple sable, and at the moment when their attack fell, the sable purple scorpion also detonated the two extreme energy around this point. "boom." The shock occurred in an instant, and the violent force swept again. The glare of the glare once again obscured everyone''s attention. The eight-layer ban was broken open under the full attack, and in the moment of breaking open, the sable was merged with the avatar. Hey. Hey. The angry snoring of all kinds of different beasts also sounded at the next moment. This is not the voice of the dragon and tiger, but other strange animals. After everyone heard it, the face changed wildly. "Broken, the ban broke open." "The ban has been broken and it is rushing." This beast is obviously from the eighth floor, and everyone shouted. At this time, Wang Xianer and others, not far away, moved and turned into a ray of light, rushing toward the energy of destruction. The three people disappeared into the energy in the blink of an eye. The next thing was Lei Ming and Xia Xin. When Wu Yu and Yan Laosan rushed to destroy the energy, there were already several rays that exceeded him, and then they went in. The light of the road began to flash, and a congenital warrior sneaked in. When they just entered, they found that the entrance had several powerful beasts guarding. One of them is a big man, and his strength is very strong, which threatens the innate warriors. However, everyone did not care, one by one thought that the previous Ziyan and other people broke the ban, so they attracted these powerful beasts. "How about harvesting." As soon as the purple scorpion merged with the avatar, it rushed in again, and showed a rapid forward, during which the monk asked. "What harvest." Zi Yan asked. "I still put garlic in front of me, just like you, you can only fool a fool." The monk disdainful sarcasm. "Less nonsense, follow me." Zi Yan is too lazy to explain, with everyone going. Of course, the distant purple sable also indicates that everyone is spreading, not so obvious, it seems to go straight to a certain place. In the blink of an eye, everyone has already reached ten miles away, and the place where the purple scorpion brought them is the former Yuanyetan. "Oh my God, Yuanyetan, such a big yuan liquid pool." When I saw the Yuanyetan here, the monk immediately exclaimed, and greeted everyone, Su Mengyao and others came to see it nearby, but also could not help but move. "Hurry to surround this place, collect things, who dares to grab the Buddha''s life." The fastest-talking monk shouted. Then, a group of people surrounded the Yuanyetan, and the yuan was collected by the purple. During this period, occasionally the light of the road flew over the heads of several people. After seeing the Yuanyetan below, they first had a face screaming, and then the corner of the mouth was sneer. "Idiot, its an idiot. I dont want to find innate techniques. I stopped at a pool of useless yuan." "It''s not a mess, it''s a guy who hasn''t seen the world. It''s just a district of Yuanyetan, and it wastes the most advanced opportunities." The leader of the line was still somewhat dissatisfied with the advanced of Zi Yan and others, but after seeing the Zizhu group stopped for a million drops of liquid, they all sneered. In the eight-layer world with inheritance techniques, Yuan Liquid fart is not counted, they simply do not look up. Lei Ming and Xia Xin did not follow, but used this opportunity to fight for other things to go, Zi Yan and his party, all are here. During this period, Zi Yan is charging these yuan liquids insanely. However, the number of Yuan liquid is too much, and it is not until the collection of the purple enamel is completed. After seeing such a multi-liquid, these people are all looking at the eyes, but look at the people who defy the Yuan fluid, one by one is to give up. Millions of drops of liquid, enough to make the monk dream can wake up, but soon the monk found it wrong, directly shouted: "No, we should go to find innate techniques, instead of collecting these useless liquid, damn, damn, is it? You have found such a broken thing before you came in for so long." Of course, all the words of the monk are spoken in the spirit. Su Mengyao chuckled and looked at Zi Yan. He said: "The purple dragonfly brought us here, it should be useful. The previous harvest should not be small." Everyone in the room guessed that Zi Yan had come in and looked at Zi Yan at the moment. Ziyan is collecting Yuanye, hears Su Mengyao''s voice, and has a touch of laughter in his mouth. He said: "Get a kind of innate technique inheritance, you can have unlimited understanding, in addition, you also get two innate techniques." Suddenly, Zi Yan said: "We have gained so much. Do you think I will take you to find the innate technique?" Zi Yan took the people directly to collect the Yuan liquid. In fact, it is also in line with the identity of Zi Yan and others. After all, it is a scattered repair. There are not many resources. When I see millions of drops of liquid, it is inevitable that I will lose control. Therefore, seeing the purple scorpion directly receives the Yuan liquid, everyone did not have more heart, and Zi Yan did not steal the innate technique in the first time, but also did not want to be an enemy because of a kind of innate technique. This is very good, the innate technique has been obtained, the resources have been obtained, and there has been no contradiction with other forces. I heard that Zi Yan said that everyone has a happy face, the most exciting of them is the monk. Excited monk, some forget it, did not pass the sound, but said aloud: "Too good, points, must be divided, so multi-liquid, a person can score 100,000 drops, haha, hundreds of thousands of drops in the liquid Hand, who will dare to look down on Buddha in the future." The appearance of the monk naturally falls under the perception of other people''s spiritual thoughts. The leaders of the other forces immediately appear satisfied with the smile, almost at the same time: "Idiot, then a little bit of liquid, even happy to be like that." After all, no one dared to play the attention of these people, and after collecting all the liquids, the purple people and the group were far away. They flew away in the distance, apparently to find more resources. After the trials entered the eight-story world, the trials started, and it was a fierce battle, and many people were destined to die. And there have been forces who first discovered the innate techniques and fought each other. In a flash, there are at least seven or eight places to fight because of innate techniques, which proves that at least seven or eight innate techniques have been discovered. "The innate inheritance technique has appeared." Suddenly, a burst of blast was spread in the eight-story world, and as the voice spread, everyone was almost at the next moment. But soon, everyone was abandoning the current battle and flew toward the sound. "Hurry and go." Jin Hao shouted, indicating that all innate warriors would keep up. "The earth-based alliance belongs to me, all go with me." At the same time, Turo also shouted in the air. His scorpion, the intention is great, this is the innate and the martial arts who called for all the soil techniques. "The water system is going with me." "The fire is coming with me." Immediately afterwards, several other people were not willing to show weakness, and they all claimed to be their allies. Soon, the battle formed by many forces turned into a coalition battle. "There is still a kind of inheritance technique ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan hears shouting, and the brow is also wrinkled. "We can''t go." Everyone looked at the purple. The purple scorpion hesitated for a moment, saying: "Go, of course, go, if you don''t go, you will be suspected." The words fall, the pedestrian is also a forward. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: Well, January has passed, the top ten has been saved, thank you, thank you all the friends who voted for it, Lei Wu is wonderful because of you. The update in March has passed 300,000, with an average of 10,000 per day. Now March has passed and April has arrived. There should be no major events in April, and the update will naturally strive for strength, but before that, it will be relieved for two or three days. Three days, in the three days, two or six thousand words are guaranteed every day, and three more are restored after three days. As for the addition, the first one is uncertain. This month''s goal is to win 300,000 words. Chapter 877: Stone monument Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle between the various forces has become a battle of alliances because of the emergence of innate inheritance techniques. The so-called alliance war is nothing more than the battle of the top forces in Tianwu, and the families that rely on the forces are all attributed to the alliance at this moment. The people of the present are fighting for the alliance. Of course, the main reason is for their own interests. When the purple scorpion came, the battle had already reached the level of white heat, and the powerful martial artists continued to die, and even the congenital martial artists were injured in the melee. "puff." The blood sprinkled in the sky, and a body fell from the sky, but more people shouted and rushed up. In front, at the very center of the battle of the people, there is a towering stone monument, there is no writing on the stone tablet, but there is an ancient and blazing atmosphere. Ziyan saw at a glance that this is the inheritance of innate techniques, and from the breath emitted from above, the inheritance on this stone tablet is stronger than the inheritance of the technique on the stone wall. "Innate techniques are passed down, good things, let''s grab them." The monk looked straight into the eyes and shouted loudly. "Grab, how to grab." Zi Yan looked at the front. "Directly violently robbing, violent sweeping is good." Monk from the channel. Zi Zi mouth said: "Violence robbing, it should be violently bombed, this thing, except for the five elements of the family, no one wants to get involved, who is who died." "The Five Elements family is very powerful. With our strength, it is not a problem to lay them down here." The monk still refused to accept. "At most, it is possible to kill one family, but there are five people. Although the five families are not at the same time, they will be unanimous once they have a strong external force." "What to do, do you let this technique pass on and give it to them in vain." The monk was unwilling. "Reassure, although the battle is fierce, but no one can take the inheritance of the technique." Just as the two of them spoke, a scream of screams rang. After this scream, the battle actually had a pause in an instant, because the screams were a powerful congenital warrior. In addition to the purple scorpion killed a congenital martial artist, it seems that this is the entry into the underground world, the second time the congenital warrior died. Congenital martial arts, can be said to be the most top enchanting of the entire Tianwu continent, in addition to some legendary existence, the world''s congenital martial arts have the strongest qualifications and the strongest fighting power. This kind of existence, each one is the main force in the Tianwu Alliance, and every death will cause a huge sensation. But this time the underground world, the two people died, and look at the current combat posture, if the battle continues, the number of dead congenital weapons will be more. A large number of congenital warriors have died, and no one can afford this consequence. "Stop, give me a hand." Jin Hao volleyed and shouted. At the same time, the other four were also vacated, and the sharp eyes swept around. During this period, there were some scattered battles, but they quickly stopped. "Golden, what do you mean." The emptiness flutters, a black man appears, cold: "Isn''t it robbing? That kill is it. At the end, who is still alive, who is the thing." "Heavenly kills a family." Jin Hao turned to look at the black man, his eyes flashed in the cold. The congenital martial artists can die, and they all thanks to the killers. They dont have a ghost, they will kill them. They first sneak attacks on the other side, and then they try their best to kill them. "You are a mouse in the dark, what is the qualification to come here to scream." The fire asked coldly. "Strength determines everything, the five elements of the alliance, is it very powerful." Black people ridicule. The eyes of the fire swept away, and there was a strong sarcasm on his face. "We are not really good, but we are not happy with the generations of the rats. Otherwise, we will join forces to kill the ones." Say it again." "Yes." The fire is falling, and the earth is cold. "No opinion." Several other people are also open. The five elements of the alliance, and indeed become the strongest alliance in the next moment, at this moment, at least hundreds of congenital weapons for five people to dispatch. The black man''s face is hard to look at immediately. But everything is not over, and a big laugh sounded: "Its really hateful to kill the squad of the League this day. I am also in favor of the overbearing family." " Count my swordsman." Other forces have expressed their attitudes, which makes the black man''s face more ugly. Jin Mins gaze fell to Zi Yan and asked, Zi Zixiong, you. "I." Zi Yan sighed, said: "You are a force, I am a loose repair, I can also express this matter." "The team of the Zixiao brothers is comparable to one party." Jin Hao gave the purple a high evaluation. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you kill or kill, and you have so many forces to join hands. I really don''t need to take the shots. I am more curious about the inheritance of innate techniques. I think it is better to discuss this matter first." When it comes to the inheritance of innate techniques, naturally no one cares about the black man, and the eyes of everyone fall on the purple. Kim Min Jong said again: "I don''t know Zi Zixiong thinks that this innate technique inherits who should belong." Zi Yan looked around and smiled. "If I use it, if you agree, I would like to give it to me." Everyone heard a big laugh, and the fire said: "The purple brother is joking." "Of course, I am joking. Its hard that you really want to give it to me." The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not reduced: "My request is not high, and I don''t expect to get this innate technique. Besides, I am a mess, this thing gives I don''t have much use. It''s hard to put it in the spiritual ring every day, and take it out in my spare time." In the laughter of everyone, Zi Yan said: "My request is, let us know each other." Before this proposal was launched, it was naturally too much, but now, it is not an exaggeration. Kim Min Jongs eyes have also become much more relaxed, and my heart is shouting that the purple is extremely good. The purple scorpion does not want to count too many enemies. After all, he has only a few people on the side. He can''t bear anyone who died in the battle, and his harvest is not small. There is no need for the inheritance techniques. And to offend everyone. To be a person, you must learn to be content. The proposal of Zi Yan, naturally no one refused, Jin Xiao laughed, as if he is the master of this inheritance technique, said: "Well, Zi Yan brother, let you know." Zi Yan heard and shook his head and said: "You may have got it wrong. I mean all of us are enlightened." "Everyone." Jin Yuyi, and then said: "Zi Xiong brother, innate techniques can only be enlightened by the innate martial arts, you friends, it seems not a congenital martial arts." Zi Yan smiled and said: "They were not originally, but now they are." The words fell, and the faces of the people around them changed dramatically. The reason why they used the purple scorpion in their eyes was because of the powerful fighting power of the sable. As for others, although they are stronger, they are not congenital martial artists. However, it took only a long time before they all turned into a congenital martial artist. In this case, what is needed for the essence of thunder. At this moment, no one dared to look down on the purple singer and his party. After Jin Yis glimpse, the smile on his face became more and more intense. Obviously, the existence of such a strong purple scorpion does not remember the inheritance technique. This gives a good head to other people and wants to **** the innate technique. It is good, and we must first measure the strength of the sable. If even the people of Ziyan are not able to compete, don''t think about inheriting the techniques. "Purple brothers acted really refreshingly, so please have a purple brother." Jin Xiao laughed, and at the same time signaled to others to open a path for the purple. In addition, the leaders of the four forces also nodded to the purple sable. As for the leaders of other forces, the gaze of the purple scorpion has become unsatisfactory. Obviously, this move by the sable has seriously eroded their confidence. Zi Yan nodded, took everyone to the front, and said: "Thank you, thank you, you don''t care about me, it should be busy, the battle, I will leave when I complete the understanding, if the passage of the ninth floor is extremely difficult Open, we can also cooperate." The purple words fall, everyone is speechless, what is the war. Ziyan inadvertently points out the ninth floor, making everyone''s heart become hot again, and there is a retreating power in the heart, but it is comforting at this moment. Think about this inheritance technique, but the ninth floor. Must be obtained. Kim Min Jong feels that she is going to fall in love with Zi Yan. She is decent and acts well. She speaks decently. In a few short sentences, the soldiers are not bloody, so that everyone can retreat in their hearts. Of course, Zi Yans speech is useful, but the alliance formed by the five forces , is also a major cause. "Well, this thing, my sword is not robbed, but we must let us know." Sword sighed, the first choice to avoid. Kim laughed and nodded. After that, like a chain reaction, one by one, they expressed their willingness to give up, but they must let the innate warriors come to realize. In the end, there is no statement. It is obvious that there is only a squad. Kim Mins gaze fell on the other side, indifferent: "Why, are you fighting?" In the opening, the five leaders have stood together and pressed the men in black. The black man looked at a few people and laughed a few times, then said: "All congenital martial artists are listed and feel this inheritance technique." The genocide has also retreated. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ there are only a few Tianwu people in the distance. Jin Hao is very generous and said: "All the innate martial arts who want to enlighten, quickly advance to enlighten, once they miss today, There is no chance." The golden crickets fell, and many congenital martial artists rushed out, reached the stone monument, and began to understand the innate techniques. In the end, the attribution of this stone tablet is naturally the alliance of the five parties. As for who it is, it is entirely possible to go back and negotiate. Next, it is the time of perception. In addition to the day after the warriors are still in the treasure hunt, almost all of the innate warriors are kneeling here, feeling the innate techniques. However, this sentiment only lasted for one day, and one person jumped up and said: "What kind of breaking technique, when I watched the day, I didn''t see anything." Then, the second person got up and sweared: "Is this a lie, there is nothing in the stone, nothing." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Well, the second will be very late. Chapter 878: Exclusive to the ancients Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As time went by, one after another, the warriors jumped up, and their faces were frustrated and annoyed. Because in the long-term perception, they did not find anything in the stone monument, the whole stone monument exudes a vast and hot atmosphere, but it is empty. Hundreds of congenital martial artists are all aware of the innate techniques, and only a dozen are given up, less than one tenth. Other congenital martial artists are extremely patient, even if nothing is induced, they are still closed. Everyone got up and complained. One of the Tianwu people opened their eyes and sneered: "As a monk, you can''t stand the loneliness. You really waste this talent." Not waiting for these people to be angry, the other person closed his eyes again. In the eight-layer world, the martial artists are looking for opportunities, and the congenital martial artists are quietly aware. Soon after an hour passed, obviously the congenital martial artists couldn''t sit still, but they opened their eyes and found that others were closing their eyes. It seemed that after some gains, they all had unwillingness on their faces. Innate techniques, no one wants to miss, so everyone closes their eyes again. Two hours have passed, and there are many people who have not harvested, but there are also many people who feel calm and quiet. As the third hour passed, the sky suddenly darkened and half of the moon appeared from the horizon. There was a night in the eight-story world. There were horror in the eyes of everyone. It seems that this situation has not appeared in the first few worlds. It appears in the dark, and there is a moon in the sky. This is even more shocking. Immediately, everyone thought of it, it seems that in the daytime, the sun is in the sky. The night falls, the moon shines. The faces of the people were all with mistakes, but suddenly there was a hot and vast ancient stone monument, but it was a very chilly atmosphere in the next moment. This breath is still very old, but it is distributed with the daytime. The breath is the opposite. This discovery made everyone change color and quickly sat down and realized. But after a whole night, no one has sensed it. The night was replaced by daylight, the sun rose from the east, and the chilly atmosphere turned hot. This night, everyone got nothing. But no one still gives up, because everyone can see that this stone monument is extremely extraordinary, it is likely to contain two kinds of innate techniques, a kind of hot, a kind of chill. The night comes again, the horizon disappears again for half a month and a half, and the sun rises. Time begins to repeat monotonously, and a group of congenital martial artists are full of confidence, to lack of patience, to anxiety, to restlessness. "Damn, what the **** is going on." "It''s clear that there is nothing, but it is changing all day. Isn''t this a fool?" Finally, there are congenital martial artists who have completely lost their patience and anger, and this time they are no longer two or two, but one or twenty. These congenital martial artists are angry, but they dare not know how to stone, because there are more people in the enlightenment, they can only vent with roar. After three more days, more and more violent innate warriors, their voices have been completely noisy, and people cant understand them. In fact, these people have not realized anything in these days. Three days after the time passed, more than 80% of the innate martial artists got up. They were completely disappointed with the stone tablets, and after disappointment they were desperate. Unable to perceive, prove that they passed the innate technique. On the seventh day, Tu Luo opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a fine light: "Sun and moon are white, alternating yin and yang. This is the innate technique that the four ancient people can understand, and belongs to the ancient techniques." Just after Tulu opened his eyes, the other leaders also opened their eyes. They looked at each other and saw what they thought. As the four mysteries of the most mysterious, their techniques are unreachable, and they belong to exclusive techniques and techniques. "I thought it was a heritage of innate techniques. I didn''t expect it to be the exclusive technique of the four ancient tribes of the Chinese, Japanese, and Japanese. It is a pity." Fire sighed. "If the two ancient tribes are alive, this stone monument is of great use, but unfortunately these two ancient people have disappeared for too long, and all the long-term forces have lost their news, which makes the value of the stone monument greatly reduced." Opening. "Hey, this innate technique is destined to miss us." Jin Hao, who got up, also sighed. At the moment, in the face of useless innate techniques, everyone lost their robbing heart. The following is naturally collected by the Five Elements Alliance. Among the five, Jin Hao is quite prestigious, so Jin Jin is ready to go forward and take away the stone tablet. Suddenly, the look of Jin Hao, who was preparing to go forward, changed his eyes and stared at the bottom of the stone tablet, his face showing an incredible color. Others also looked at Jin Hao''s gaze, and the next face was surprised. "How is this possible?" Then, the exclamation sounded. I saw the bottom of the stone tablet. Among the people in the Ziyan group, there were actually three people who radiated their whole body. This is the light that spontaneously emanates after entering the deep level of sentiment. This kind of light can play a protective role, but it is not strong. The three shining people are Zi Yan, Monk, and Su Mengyao. "They are the people of the Sun and the Moon." The crowd looked at the eyes of the three people, full of shock. Jin Hao shook his head and said: "Impossible, Zi Yan is a Lei nationality." "If the purple scorpion is a Lei nationality, why can it sense the sun and the moon?" "It is yin and yang, not the sun and the moon." Next, Jian Ren said: "Zizi is pregnant with two innate forces. Although the essence is congenital Leiyuan, it is divided into yin and yang, and here, the sun and the moon also represent yin and yang. Ziyan has thus realized the innate technique, and he is very likely to comprehend the sun during the day and comprehend the yin at night." The curse of Jian Ren made the faces of the people change immediately, and the faces of the leaders became difficult to look. The innate techniques did not get them, but the purple eyes got the same. The sword endured again: "The monk is practicing pure Buddha power, and the Buddha power is the thing of the yang. He can understand the inheritance of the Japanese people. It is also true, but the woman, Yuan Li is very ordinary, and can feel the innate technique. This woman is definitely not ordinary." Among the group of Ziyan, there are actually three instincts of innate techniques, and there are not hundreds of other congenital martial artists, which makes everyone extremely dissatisfied, and after dissatisfaction, the heart is born with a heart. "Golden, you still don''t accept anything, we should leave." At this time, the black man who belongs to the genocide is open. "Yeah, things should be collected, no one feels innate techniques anyway." There are forces leaders to open. The other party''s move obviously has two layers of intentions. One is that he does not want to let the three people of Ziyan successfully understand, and on the other hand, let the five elements of the alliance and the purple scorpion. Kim Mins gaze looked at the other people. "I also feel that we should go." The fire whispered. Although other people have not said clearly, but their eyes are already superficial, they obviously do not want the purple comprehension technique to become stronger. Kim Min nodded, then loudly said: "Well, since no one can understand the innate techniques in the stone tablet, then I will close it up, and everyone has no opinion." "No comment." The loud voice of the congenital martial artists overwhelmed the loud cry of Wang Xianer and Lin Xue. "Roar." Being able to suppress shouts, they can''t suppress the horror of the flying tigers. After the Tigers, there were two more shocking dragons. Flying gods and tigers volleyed, the cold scorpion swept to a group of congenital martial artists, and shouted: "Frightened your dog''s eyes, did not see our family Meng Yao in the sentiment, and the purple sable with this monk, both You didn''t see it in your feelings." Just after the words of the flying gods, the dragon and the tiger protected the stone monument with the dragon, Wang Xianer and Lin Xue, and the three were guarded behind them, facing the upper congenital martial arts. "Someone is feeling?" In the face of the screaming of the gods and tigers, there are congenital martial artists who are stupid. But it is impossible for everyone to be so thick and cheeky, pretending not to know. The next moment, there is another voice in the crowd: "Its just three people in the district. I want to let us hundreds of people and wait for three people." Feitian Shenhu heard the anger and shouted: "Which idiot is saying, there are two kinds of tricks to come out with Hu Ye, want to go to the treasure hunt, quickly get out, no one is stopping you, but if you want to fight your mind, it is to find death. This kind of person comes to a tiger to kill one." The Flying Tiger is extremely domineering. After the words fall, the violent atmosphere of the whole body begins to surge. Now it is definitely a congenital tiger. "A big tone, do you think that we, hundreds of people, etc., should be very good? You are just a flying tiger. You are so angry that you are looking for death." A voice came from behind, followed by a congenital martial artist. Come up. "Flying Tiger, Tiger is a flying tiger." The Flying Tigers roared, and the wings flew toward each other. One person and one beast hit a blow in the air, and a loud explosion came out. The powerful anti-seismic force made the Flying Tigers retreat more than ten steps, but the former congenital warrior was flying hundreds of meters and the mouth was bleeding. . Just a blow to the **** tiger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He feels like being hit by a mountain of God, that terrible force, directly injured his guilt. A shot of the retreat of the congenital martial arts, flying gods and tigers more proud, loudly said: "Who is not convinced, although up, in the same level, the tiger has never been afraid of humans, how can the congenital martial arts in the district, today, if you are looking for death, The tiger is still perfect." A group of congenital warriors were threatened by a tiger, and many people''s faces were extremely ugly. The scene that took place here awakened the distant Xia Xin and Lei Ming. After seeing the situation, the two barely hesitated and flew directly toward the side. They stood with Wang Xianer and Lin Xue to protect the purple. The five elements are headed by Jin Yu. At this moment, he looks at the flying tigers, and looks at the dragon and the tiger, plus several other congenital warriors. The brow is also wrinkled, and he is uncertain. At this time, the golden glare broke out in the purple scorpion, and the golden glare turned into a light and shadow. The light and shadow is the impression of the purple scorpion. The scorpion is cold and sweeps to the surrounding congenital martial arts, and then the cold road: "This sentiment, if someone disturbs, then after I wake up, it is bound to kill." Chapter 879: Jin Yangqi innate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Light and shadow appear, the scorpion is cold, and the threat is even more so than the flying tiger. A group of congenital martial artists are placed outside, which is not the pride of the sky, the head and the face, the top of the family, but such a person, today and again and again threatened by others, the heart is inevitably with anger, even the many leaders The expression of the person is also gloomy. Not far away, a family of Tianwu people shouted: "Purple, your tone can be really big, who you are, what is it, the legendary existence, who wants to kill who to kill." Light and shadow purple eyes swept to each other, cold: "kill." Zi Yan will not pay attention to this person so bold, whether it is brainless or instructed, he only needs to kill. The cyan ray flashed, the dragon screamed, and the savage dragon that protected the stone tablet turned into a blue light, rushing toward the innate martial artist. At the moment, the congenital martial artist was standing next to him, at least a dozen of the same level existed, but quite The dragon is not afraid. "There is no reason, here is the ancient road, it is not your purple world, who wants to kill who kills, what do you want to be yourself, the leader of all people, everyone with me, kill this unintelligible The skunk dragon." Seeing the stalwart rushing, the congenital martial art has already seen murderous eyes in the eyes, while drinking. But he did not shout, but with a shout, the hesitant who was hesitating next time immediately retreated, and the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, within the range of a dozen square meters, only one person left. The other party screamed damn, and could only rush to the savage rushing toward the savage dragon. The dragon''s claws flashed cold and cold, and they caught the brains of the innate martial artists. The congenital martial arts also had a weapon in their hands, hitting the dragon. The breath of the surging above the weapons has surpassed the best Dan soldiers. This is a human-level soldier who can be built by a strong person. "Peng." The attack of the dragon was blocked by the human-level soldiers, but a powerful force was also the invaders of the earthquake, but after a hit, the dragon quickly came to a tail, and the sound of the sound broke, the dragon tail The embarrassing pumping was on the body of the retreating congenital warrior. The congenital martial artist''s face changed dramatically. He had already guessed the attacking action of the savage dragon, but unfortunately the body could not keep up with the reaction speed. "Peng." "Hey." Another shock, the congenital martial art was slanted and slanted, while the crisp bones shattered and heard, but the bones of the congenital martial art were shaken several times. After the congenital martial arts landed, the blood in the body was constantly tumbling, and could not help but cough up a fresh blood. The two combos of the dragons contain terrible power. Among all the congenital warriors, the fighting power of the dragon is absolutely at the top, but even so, the dragon can''t easily kill a congenital martial, not a strong dragon. But the congenital martial art itself is not weak. The congenital martial artist is the pinnacle of the entire Tianwu continent. Naturally, it is not so easy to die. Only the alternative of sable can rely on two opposite forces to kill a relatively weak congenital martial artist. Ziyan said that it is killing. The dragon is naturally well carried out. It is not the purpose to just repel and injure. Therefore, the dragon is once again coming forward and the claws attack. The congenital martial artist resisted the severe pain and showed the innate technique. A huge and awkward light-print appeared in front of the other side, exuding the surging power and rushing toward the savage dragon. "Peng." The congenital light was instantly broken up by the savage dragon. At the same time, the savage dragon rushed forward and hit the other''s body. It was a crisp bone shattering sound, and the congenital martial art coughed up blood. The battle obviously began to fall, and even if he used the innate technique, he was not an opponent of the dragon. If he continued, he would die. "stop." As soon as the big drink rang, the two congenital warriors flew out of the crowd and wanted to support. But the next moment, the dragon dragon and the dragon tiger and the flying tiger are also rushing up. "Peng." "Peng." With two vibrations, the two energy spreads and how the two came forward, how to fly backwards. Around the world, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Obviously, the three beasts of the purple scorpion can force a congenital martial artist. This fighting force makes them jealous. The eyes of many leaders began to flash such uncontrollable existence in the innate warriors, which was extremely unfavorable for their next treasure hunt. Even at this moment, they have the idea of ??extermination of a group of people. The light and shadow of the purple scorpion did not disappear, still indifferent to watch all this, the congenital warrior who fought with the savage dragon, was about to be killed, and the help of the two congenital martial artists could not be rushed to the near future. "Okay, let''s stop, let''s wait." Jin Hao opened. When Jin Yiyi finished, the light and shadow of the purple singer snorted, it was directly dissipated, and the three beasts of the fierce battle also turned back. Three congenital warriors, two injured, one seriously injured. This time, the game between Zi Yan and all congenital warriors is obviously the victory of Zi Yan. In the sky above the world, the two old men have been watching this scene, seeing the powerful three beasts, the two can not help but nod. One of them laughed: "It seems that we not only get a trump card, but also a lot of dark cards hidden next to the trump card. This is not the case that we give him two innate techniques." "It is unexpected, but maybe this is God." The other person is also very proud. At this moment, in the world of Zi Yan, there are two things, the same is the golden sun, and the other is the silver half moon. These two things alternate in rotation, turning into Jinyang in the daytime and turning into the silver moon in the night. This is the inheritance of the two ethnic groups among the four ancient tribes of the sun, the moon, and the thunder, but in the eyes of the purple eyes, this day and the moon are representative. Yin and Yang. Extremely yin, very yang. At this moment, Ziyan evolved into a very dark yin through half a month, and evolved the yang through Jinyang. These two kinds of prints are constantly evolving in the sea of ??purple scorpion, and each print is emitting golden light and emitting silver light. As time goes by, the purple scorpion evolves into a yang during the day, and the night evolves extremely yin. The outside world, what everyone sees is called an envy and hate, the radiance of the purple scorpion is getting more and more prosperous, and obviously realizes the key moment. Soon, half a month later, all corners of the eighth world were rummaged, and everyone was more and more helpless. Suddenly, a loud Buddha Buddha came out of this world, but there was a sturdy and tall light shadow behind the monk. This light and shadow people thought it was a Buddha shadow, did not care, but after watching it carefully, his face changed. The light and shadow is indeed a Buddha shadow, but it is like a monk. The treasure is solemn and the Buddha''s light shines like a Buddha. What kind of monk is, everyone is naturally clear, even if it is a true monk, it is definitely a scum in the monk, but it is such a scum, but it has evolved its own Buddha statue. "There is no eye in the sky, this thief is full of baldness, it is simply a sinister, and even the Buddha''s true body can be evolved." "The Buddha has no eyes, how can such a thief behave like this." The hearts of everyone are getting richer. The body disappeared behind him, and the monks feelings were over. Looking at his close-knit look, the fool knew that he was not a small gain. Soon, it was half a month later, and Su Mengyao, who was shining all over the body, stood up. After more than a month of enlightenment, she did not change. It was still so mysterious and could not be seen. But for a month, no one believes that he will get nothing. It is impossible for all congenital martial artists to stay here waiting for it. Some people are looking for a nine-story passage, but the ninth floor is indeed found, but the prohibition is stronger than the eighth. After the martial arts hit a blow, its anti-seismic force actually doubled, more than twice its own power attack, can directly kill a martial artist. Although the congenital martial arts are better, the speed of breaking the ban is greatly slowed down. It is necessary to break open at the speed of the moment. It takes several years to think about it. During this period, some people followed the purple scorpion and wanted to use the power to control the ban, but unfortunately, they did not have two kinds of extreme energy, only one, and can only extend a few meters away. Yuanli broke open, and other peoples attacks were not reached in time. Not only did they not break the ban, but they were also injured by the earthquake. They have not experienced the world of the tree demon that the purple scorpion has experienced, so there will be no such strong control of the sable, and the cooperation between the two sides is not tacit, and it is impossible to break the ban. Unable to break the ban, it is impossible to reach the nine floors, can not get the harvest inside, everyone can not help but miss the purple ,, thinking of let the purple quickly enlighten, and then break the ban. After another month, the glare of the purple scorpion finally converges. Ziyan opened his eyes. At this moment, in his left eye, there is a golden light. It seems that there is a golden sun, and in the right eye, the silver light flashes, as if There is a round and a half month in it. In the eyes, there are yin and yang in the sun and the moon, and the eyes are passing by, but everyone feels a chill in the heart. The dawn of the purple scorpion, swept through the crowd, found a congenital martial artist, this person is looking at the purple scorpion with a look of grief, suddenly seeing the purple eyes look, the expression has changed. He was the congenital warrior who was previously injured by the savage dragon. Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Moving hot energy, this is the result of more than two months of Ziyan''s sentiment. The print is still a positive print, but the power has increased many times. The ray of the purple scorpion flashed, and Jin Yang rushed to the congenital martial artist. "puff." Jinyang''s speed is very fast, comparable to teleportation. The congenital martial art has just noticed that it is not good. It is not waiting for a response. Jinyang is a flash. The body of the congenital warrior is separated from Jinyang. It was also destroyed in an instant. This congenital martial artist was killed in an instant. The scorpion that spurs the yin and yang radiance retracts, cold and cold: "I said, whoever dares to disturb my feelings, whoever has to die." All around, the silence of the dead, everyone was scared, and the means of destroying the enemy was too strong. Even the leader who is looking for the purple scorpion to discuss the ban, sees the purple scorpion easily killing a congenital martial artist, his face has changed a lot. Chapter 880: 9-layer world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the enemies, Zi Yan was in the horror of the eyes, leaving the place, the monks and others followed, and the leaders who were preparing to negotiate the ban were also left there until the purple figure disappeared completely. The battle power of Zi Yan is obviously stronger and stronger. There is almost no one who dares to threaten to suppress. At this moment, Zi Yan is gone, and several leaders of the power station are standing there and do not know how to retreat. "It seems that Zi Yan is still very concerned about the last thing, the ban, we still have to find a way." Sword sighed. Two months ago, they did not stop other people, and even in some ways, intended to prevent Zi Zi from smoothly enlightening. Now that Zi Yan has completed his enlightenment, they want to find someone to break the ban, which is obviously unrealistic. In the underground world, there is a strong purple cicada, which makes these leaders extremely passive. Obviously, the limelight here is enough to suppress them, and this is the leader of the superpowers of the five major leagues. It was supposed that they were out of the limelight, but they were restrained because of the purple. The purple scorpion left, a greeting did not hit, and no one was in the eyes. They were naturally unhappy. However, before the two sides did not tear their faces, they could not say anything. "Where to go." The group just left the eyes of the people, and the monk asked. "First find a safe place, get familiar with the innate techniques." Purple is calm. "The nine-tier ban is very difficult to break. They are in trouble. It seems that they should be looking for you to discuss this matter." Su Mengyao suddenly said. "This is not anxious in advance. These people are all proud of the sky. Subjective consciousness is too strong. Anything that they can''t get, they also want to let others get it. This time, the inheritance of innate techniques is our voluntary retreat. If you don''t give up, it will definitely The battle broke out, so we must increase our combat power as soon as possible, lest we be besieged by everyone because we get something." The performance of Ziyan and his party is too strong, and the power of all forces is taboo. Once there is a dispute because of the interests, the people who attacked the first force are the people who are purple. The group found a relatively remote place, and Ziyan continued to evolve two innate techniques. Now the purple sable, with six kinds of innate techniques, has the perfect body of innate strength techniques, there are days of lightning, thunder and lightning, and the smashing of the sky, plus extreme yin, extreme yang. Among the six innate techniques, the most proficient one is the power technique and the thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning are generally the same. The rest of the innate techniques are even worse than the general ones. The yin and yang techniques are just enlightened, although there are extremes. The base of the yin with the yang, but it is also an entry level. As for the shooting, the sable has not yet had time to enlighten. So I decided to understand these innate techniques and improve my own powerful strength. I dont know if it is an illusion. The purple eyes have a feeling. The next underground world trip seems to be full of danger. The sable of the knees, the instant use of the avatar, the yin and yang two avatars appear, these two avatars are responsible for the evolution of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, they are pure yin and yang, the force is perfect, very suitable for the extreme yin and the yang, and the sable The deity is an evolutionary shot. During this period, the monk and Su Mengyao are also familiar with the innate techniques of the latest comprehension. As for the line of the dragon, the dragon and the tiger, they are kept outside and cannot be entered by others. Opening the nine-layer world is prohibitive, it is difficult to break open, full of various resistances, and almost every day, the congenital warrior is injured. Nine is a kind of extreme in the Tianwu continent. It represents the extreme of the nine. The underground world is likely to end on the 9th floor. The things in the ninth floor are obviously more expensive, and the number of heavy techniques may be more. In order to enter the nine floors, all innate warriors are working hard. It is half a month later, the ban is not broken, so go on like this, let alone half a month, even if it is half a year, it may not be able to break the ban. It is not a way to go on. It is the leader of a group of forces. Only when they gather together to discuss the ban. "The ban can''t be broken. It seems that only looking for sable, he should have a way." One party led the humanity. "Looking for purple sable." Sword bears to hear the bitter smile: "The sable may have a way, but he has to be willing to help. The last thing you didn''t see, the purple scorpion was finished, and immediately killed. The provocative intimidator, this move is obviously in Liwei, warning." The fire nodded: "The last thing, we really owe it to consideration, but we can offer more compensation this time, which is a compensation for the purple." The leader of the overbearing family also said: "Yes, the nine-layered purple scorpion must be in. If we give him resources, please ban him. He should promise. After all, this resource is earned in vain. He has no reason not to promise." "You can try it, but it is estimated that the hope is not too big." In the end, the group discussed, with Jian Ren with two leaders to go to Ziyan to discuss. For the forces that have been paying attention to the sable, the place where the sables and other people are located is not difficult to find. Jian Ren took the two people to come, but they were stopped by the thunder when they were far apart. The purple scorpion is practicing, and the two big avatars are cards, and no one can peep. "Thunder, we are looking for the Zixiao brother to discuss things." Looking at the thunder in front, the sword bears the hand. "I am sorry, you are not coming, Zi Yan is retreating." Thunder is far away. "Thunder, I have something to do with Zi Yan." Jian Ren said again. Lei Ming smiled and said: "I have said before the retreat of the purple scorpion, he wants to attack the situation of the late Dan Yuan, and no one is bothered. Even if you have a big thing, you can only wait for the purple scorpion to go out and say it." "After the impact of Dan Yuan." Sword persuaded to hear, his face changed immediately, and so did the two people beside him. In the middle of the Danyuan period, the purple scorpion can kill a congenital martial artist. Once he enters the late Danyuan period, the combat power will be stronger. At that time, the sable will be an uncontrollable existence. Jian Ren did not see Zi Yan eventually. After the three people came back, Huo and others asked. "Too much, we went, the purple scorpion did not come out, use the retreat to fool us, this time, I have not seen each other, but also talk about what to discuss." A leader angry. "What, did not see the face, this purple is so arrogant, even the face of the power is not given." Tu Luo blinked. Sword bears the look of dignity and said: "Thunder said that Zi Yan is retreating and attacking the next realm. I don''t know if it is true or false. If it is fake, Zi Yan is indeed arrogant, but if it is true, it can be troublesome." Other leaders have heard that the look is a lot more dignified. Kim Min''s face became gloomy: "It is true or false, which is bad news for us." The fire said: "This Ziyan Danyuan''s medium-term combat power is so terrible. Once it breaks through to the later stage, it can almost sweep everything. If you really wait for him to break into the nine-tier and grab something, we will not be dominant." The faces of everyone became extremely ugly, and it was obvious that the presence of purple eyes threatened them. The scene became silent, and this silence lasted for a long time. The fire was raging and the temper was extremely violent. In the changing mood, his eyes flashed a cold light. The cold road: "The sable is indeed a threat, but if he knows, I can let him leave with the harvest, if you don''t know Even if it breaks through the late Danyuan, I have to stay here forever." When the other people heard it, his face changed immediately. Jin Hao looked at the fire and said, "You mean." The fire focused heavily on the head, and there was a sizzling sizzle in the eyes. "Yes, the ability to press the celestial martial arts, the sable is really strong, but he is not the strongest." The fire is falling, the people are silent again, and the Five Elements family can control the Tianwu Alliance. It can become a top force. It is not a congenital martial art in the tribe. It is not a multiplication of techniques, but another strong one exists. Five people are the leaders of this ancient road trip, but they are not the leaders of the entire family. These five great families, there are real strong people sitting in the town, just this kind of thing, they do not bother to come forward. Kim Jong-ho finally said: "It is the last step to ask him to come out. It is not necessary to do so. But this is all afterwards. Or go to Ziyan first, discuss the payment of ban, pay as you like, as long as we bear Within the scope, if he asks for it, and can no longer agree to him within the scope, give a part first, and then give the rest afterwards." The people completely listened to the cold meaning in the words of Jin Yu, and the sword said: "You can be seen in the retreat, how can we see him." Kim Min-do said: "You don''t have to see the purple, you can find the monk. He is more greedy than the purple, but he speaks better." The next day, Jian Ren once again took people to go, and was once again blocked by thunder, but this time, Jian Ren mainly asked to see the monk. Soon, the monk appeared. "What''s up." "We want to ask you to break the ban, as for the remuneration to open." Jian Ren directly said. "Oh, just open it." The monk''s eyes lit up. "Of course." Sword nodded. "If I want you to give me a kind of innate technique, you are willing." The sword is forbearing, and the monk is greedy, he smiles: "In the scope of our tolerance." The monk heard a big laugh and said: "Well, I don''t say much nonsense, a thousand drops of liquid, everyone, remember, it is the top grade liquid." "The deal." Jian Ren immediately agreed, then asked: "When is the ban?" "Two months later." Monk said: "But if within two months, you can ban yourself, the reward is to give up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sword nodded, then go back and tell the negotiations. In two months, everyone naturally could not break the ban, and when it was time, Sword tolerated to send more than 10,000 drops of the yuan to the monk. The time was just two months, and the group of people with purple eyes appeared outside the ban. As before, the sable has broken the ban in the same way, but this time, even the sable has encountered resistance. After trying to attack five or six times, the purple scorpion broke open the ban. The energy was soaring and the ban was broken, but the sable did not immediately bring people to the front, but stupidly stood there. After the ban was broken, there were dozens of hundreds of rays that passed through the purple skull and entered the nine-layer world. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The feeling of the two is very cool, but it seems to be over-excited, and it seems that because of the change of the sky, a cold, oh, it is extremely sad. Chapter 881: Send a piece of jade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the nine-story world in front, Zi Yan was completely dumbfounded, and the congenital warrior who had just rushed in, also rushed out of the air after hundreds of meters, staring at the front. In the rear, more congenital martial artists rushed into the nine-story world, such as the arrow of the string, breaking through the sky, but they were all stunned by the scene. I saw the front, thousands of golden light spots floating in the air, each light spot represents a kind of innate technique, visual inspection is not 10,000, the various innate techniques on the ground are passed down, there are stone walls, mountain peaks, stone towers, people watching, dazzling, should not be overwhelmed. "How could this be." Looking at the front, everyone is on the spot, leading the leaders of several forces, even more eyes wide open, looking around, a look of horror. The same is true of other people, releasing all the minds and perceiving everything around them, but the world before them is different from the world in which everyone imagines, and the real nine-story world is empty. Empty and empty. Not to mention the inheritance techniques, even the light spots of the innate techniques can not be seen, the mountains, stone towers, stone walls, all of them are fantasizing, the entire nine-layer world, empty even a fly, mosquitoes, flowers and plants are not, empty The silence. "How is it empty, something?" The first thing that can''t stand the leaders of several forces is that they pay a thousand drops of liquid per person for this purpose. For them, although these yuan liquids are within the tolerance range, they are absolutely unable to withstand the fact that the water is floating, and it is still a thousand drops of the yuan liquid, no one really does not put these things in the eyes. "Things." Several people could not accept this fact and turned to look at the purple. "Look at what I am doing, it is difficult to get something and I have quietly taken it away." Purple is cold. The nine-layer world sable has no more thoughts. The first is that the ban here is really not broken. The second is that everyone is too focused on the ninth floor, and staring at the sable, the mind spreads around it. There is no chance for Zi Yan. Naturally, things can''t be taken away by the purple sable. Everyone can witness that this situation can only show that there is nothing here. But why is the nine-story world empty? No one can figure it out. No one can understand it. "Damn." The leaders of several forces seem to be mad. Nine is the limit. It is empty. It proves that the underground world has reached the end. The people should return, but their harvest is not as big as expected. "Empty, it shouldn''t be, will it be a illusion, as long as we break the illusion, things can come out." The monk walked into the ninth floor, and his face was equally unwilling, because the monk was equally dissatisfied with the harvest. Zi Yan and others also walked in, frowning and looking around everything, only Su Mengyao, bright and soft eyes, flashing light, seems to be deducing what. Hearing the monk said that everyone felt reasonable, so a group of congenital warriors began to bombard all around, various energy techniques appeared, and the world was shocked. But it turns out that it is indeed empty here. There is no illusion, and all attacks naturally dissipate. "Young master, there is something in front." Suddenly, a voice came from afar. "A tall stone door was found in front of it, and the channel was suspected." Then, various sounds began. Several leaders had accidents on their faces, and they flew away in the distance. After flying for dozens of miles, they saw the only thing in the nine-layer world. This is a tall stone gate, hundreds of meters high, and there is only one empty stone gate, there is no building behind the stone gate. The front of the door frame of Shimen is engraved with many fine lines, which are quaint and dull. The whole mark spreads on the stone door along the door frame, forming a perfect prohibition. The stone gate itself is a kind of ban, but what makes people feel strange is where the stone gate leads, because during this period, they have looked around the stone gate and there is no prohibition behind it, just like ordinary stone gate. "Look there." An exclamation succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. As the people looked up, they saw a groove above the stone gate. This groove can be as big as a fist, it seems to be a certain thing, there are six in total. Seeing the moment of the groove, the eyes of the leaders of the five elements immediately lit up, and then the five people added swords and looked at the purple. The purple scorpion fell on six people, and the whole person was completely in a state of alert to prevent them from suddenly attacking. Jin Haos face once again had a smile: Zi Zixiong, it seems that we have to join hands again. The fire is also a smile: "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be like this." The appearance of several other people is also relaxed, and there is a smile on the face. Zi Yan snorted: "You are not saying that I took it away." "Zi Zixiong misunderstood us. I just asked why there was nothing. I might have an anxious tone and misunderstood the Zixiao brother, but now it is certain that things are behind this stone door." Tu Luo laughed. "Behind the stone gate, you are sure." Zi Yan looked at the Luo. Tulu pointed to Shimen and said: "This stone door seems to be empty, but in reality there is a glory. Once the stone door is opened, it will lead to another world, so I conclude that good things are behind Shimen." Turo smiled and said: "So, now we need to join hands and open the stone door." Above the world, the two old people are nodding their heads, one of them said: "Yes, open here, your mission is half done." "The other half is done by Zi Yan, but from the current point of view, the odds are still quite large." Zi Yan did not answer, but looked at Tu Luo, his brow wrinkled. Kim Min Jong said: "Zi Zixiong, the previous unhappiness, let it go with the wind, now we should join hands to open here and enter inside to seize the treasure." "Capturing the treasure, how to seize the law." Zi Yan asked. "Of course, it depends on strength, each by chance." Jin Hao gave an ambiguous answer. Zi Yan is too lazy to care about them, anyway, it is the strength of each, as for the opportunity, shit, the organic edge does not have the strength equal to no. Looking at this tall portal, everyone''s look is extremely excited, even the purple scorpion is extremely moving, it is obvious that there will be good things behind this stone door. Among the hundreds of congenital martial artists at the moment, only Su Mengyao can look at all this calmly. From entering the nine-story world, the light in Su Mengyao''s eyes has not converge, and it seems that it is constantly being pushed, and the calm face is gradually more worried. Zi Yan did not hesitate and nodded directly: "Well, join hands to break the ban." Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan took out the jade pieces, and then walked to five people, a group of six people ready to go forward, breaking the stone door ban. At this time, the light in Su Mengyaos eyes disappeared, his face turned white, and his mouth was fresh and blood spilled. She shouted and said, Wait. When this statement came out, everyone was stunned and turned around. "Meng Yao, what''s wrong with you." Seeing Su Mengyao''s face, and the fresh blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, Zi Yan''s face changed and she appeared in front of her. Wang Xianer and Lin Xue had already helped Su Mengyao one step at a time. Zi Yan was the blood of Su Mengyao who wiped the corner of his mouth. The latter was weak: "Shimen cannot open." "What." Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyaos voice was not suppressed. Everyone heard it. Looking at Su Mengyao, they all became unhealthy. Obviously, many people think that the other partys move is not well-intentioned. Several leaders are also suspicious, looking at Su Mengyao, they are not sure, this pretty woman shows a weak look, is loaded or really suffered some kind of counterattack. "This stone door can''t be opened, there is danger." Su Mengyao said again. "Why, what is dangerous." Not waiting for the purple scorpion to ask, there is a congenital warrior opening next to it. Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I can''t show it." "I don''t know the danger, I don''t want to open the stone door. I said that you are a heart." The congenital martial artist who had previously opened it was ironic. Zi Zi took a look at the other side, the latter quickly shut up, Zi Yan''s gaze once again looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao said: "Although I can''t calculate all of them, I can also calculate a rough estimate. This place is likely to be for you." "Target me." Purple, he doesn''t know anyone here, who will target him. And it''s still so big. Su Mengyao shook his head again: "I can''t show all of it, but it can definitely be for you. It''s not good for you here. Purple, you don''t believe me." Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao''s eyes and nodded seriously: "I believe, I certainly believe in you, what do you want me to do." "Go, go now." Su Mengyao firmly said. "Okay." Zixiao nodded, not saying anything, pulling Su Mengyao to leave. But Zi Yan is willing to go, other people obviously do not want to, the road shines, everyone stopped the purple. "Purple, you are leaving, then what do we do." "Zi Zixiong, if you do this, it would be too meaningless. Do you want to leave all of us here." Jin Hao and others have sprung up, and the words are full of dissatisfaction. Su Mengyao said: "Purple, don''t take the jade, give them." This statement came out~www.novelhall.com~ All the people''s looks changed. Obviously, the other party''s move is not to open the Shimen, but it is really dangerous, or else it will not give away the jade. The sable did not hesitate, took out the jade piece directly, and then threw it to the sword, and the latter subconsciously caught it, and then grasped the jade piece tightly in his hand. "let''s go." Zi Yan did not look at the jade pieces, but took everyone away. The dragon and the tiger, the monk and others all followed the purple scorpion, and the thunder also followed, and did not hesitate. However, after Xia Xins slight glimpse, he followed. Yan Laosan and Wu Yu did not leave, and the two thought the same as others. Above the world, I suddenly saw such a scene, and the faces of the two calm and old people changed immediately. "Bad, even someone knows how to calculate innate, but it is a small look at this little girl." "What kind of innate calculations, this is the ethereal heaven, this little girl is very very human." Chapter 882: Stone door opening Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the nine-layer world, Zi Yan and his party decisively left, and the two old guys in the world were anxious. "They really have to go, what can I do? If the purple scorpion is gone, this time the design will be in vain." "Try to get them back." "Think what to do." "how could I know." Just when the two old guys were at a loss, the people below were completely stunned. The purple scorpion really took a group of people away, and it was called a thorough. The purple scorpion is gone, and the monks will be suspicious, but the joy in the heart is more than worrying. After all, the scorpions fighting power is too strong. He is here, everyone feels unhappy, now the sable is gone, the jade leaves Everything is fine. Of course, the most happy is the sword. Forgiveness, he originally thought that he had to get a jade piece, and he had to spend a lot of effort. At the very least, he had to bleed. But who knows, the purple scorpion even threw out the jade piece, which is really out. Expected. At this moment, Jian Ren did not know that the greedy monk is smashing the matter in the ear of Zi. "Purple, you give the jade pieces too casual. This stuff can be sold to them even if we don''t use them. We don''t expect the innate techniques, but it is definitely not a problem. "" The purple pimple also feels reasonable, and the heart is greatly annoyed and deplorable, but just now I tried to prove that I believe Mengyao, but I forgot this. However, the annoyance in Zixins heart will not be manifested naturally. He rightly said: The monk, you are not right to say this, Meng Yao let me give things, I naturally will not hesitate, compared with Meng Yaos words. What is the 10,000 yuan yuan solution in the district?" The righteous words of Zi Yan made Su Mengyao very moved, and the other two women are also the same. Obviously, Zi Yan can be so against Su Mengyao, then the two will never be bad. Compared with the three people who moved, the monk heard the words of Zi Yan, his mouth was smashing, and who is the purple pipa, his monk is definitely clearer than the three, although his mouth is righteous, but his heart is afraid of even the intestines. Repented. However, this is to understand the purple scorpion, just like Xia Xin and Lei Ming do not know much about sable, the two are also very admired for the purple enamel at the moment, for the Bomei people to smile, Zi Yan actually abandoned 10,000 drops Yuan, the handwriting is really big . The two old guys were helpless, and they were so angry that one of them shouted loudly: "Idiot, quickly open the stone door with jade pieces, hurry." "You gang greedy little idiots, quickly put the jade pieces into the groove, or else the old man will not finish you." Another old man is also loud. Below, Jin Hao and others have long been eager to wait, but in view of the fact that Zi Yan is still in the nine-story world, it has stopped for a while. The two old people are anxious, but they are also suffering, and they are still waiting for the next year. Perceived that the purple enamel has reached dozens of miles away, after the nine-layer world is about to come out, the six people will look at each other and instantly vacate, ready to put the jade pieces into the groove and open the stone door. But who knows, their body shape just jumped, not waiting for the jade piece to be put in, there is a super suction in the groove, this suction directly sucked away six jade pieces, and then the jade piece began to shine. . Like the perfect prohibition is activated, the entire Shimen is followed by the light, and the next moment, a breath emerges from within the Shimen, spreading toward the surrounding. This breath bursts abnormally and directly hits six people. The next moment, six people vomit blood and fly backwards. Just after the six people fell back, the jade pieces that entered the stone door groove glowed again. After the light, six rays of light emerged from the grooves. The six rays of light were shot, and the volcano turned into a huge energy palm, and swept away in the distance. The palm of energy broke away, and everyone shouted out and explored the perception of the mind. Under the discovery of the mind, this energy palm went straight to the nine-story exit, and there was exactly where the purple scorpion was. The spiritual thoughts of the people have not yet found a general, the energy palm has reached the front of the purple scorpion, and then the exclamation screams, the crazy energy begins to surge. Among the group, the purple cicada reacted the fastest. He radiated the golden light all over the body. The two extreme energies began to surge, and then he punched his fist and punched it with a strong blow. This is the strongest punch that Zizi can play at the fastest speed, because the energy palm goes straight to Su Mengyao. He is worried that the other side is in danger, but he dare not hide. "Peng." A loud sound, the energy blasted, this huge palm was shattered by a purple fist, broken up, and the palms spread out, and turned into six rays, such as running water from the purple scorpion flew past, waiting for the purple sable Behind him, he turned into a palm again and grabbed Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao has a mysterious energy mask around him, his palms are not shattered, and the palm does not seem to shatter. After grabbing, he begins to return. "Give me a stop." The monk shouted and shot in an instant, pure Buddha power. "Tian Lei Yin." "The power of gold." Thunder and Xia Xin also launched a powerful attack in the next moment, the airborne thunder, the front of the golden cymbals, slamming toward the energy palm. Lin Xue made a ray of blue light, Wang Xianer played a sword light with a sword, and two rays of light also attacked the palm of his hand. At the same time, the attack of the three beasts also appeared. "boom." The energy hand encountered several energy attacks, and various kinds of explosions came out, but this time the energy hand did not dissipate, but in a tremor, the light became dim, but still with Su Mengyao. The purple thunder and the thunder of the back appeared, turned into a silver light, went straight to the palm of the hand, at the same time, the dragon soul gun appeared in the hands of the purple dragonfly, accompanied by the sound of the dragon screaming, one after another, the innate gunmans went to the big hand. The energy hand flies at a very fast speed, and the purple scorpion is also catching up at a very fast speed. The speed of the two sides is not much different. If it is faster than one, the purple scorpion is obviously faster. The spiritual thoughts of all people have not fully sensed everything. The big hand has already returned. Come, and behind the big hand, the sable is also waving dozens of shots with long shots. But the defense of the big hand is really strong, but it has not broken, but the light has become more and more bleak. Finally, at the time of the collapse, the big hand reached the front of the stone facade. The next moment, the light above the big hand dissipated, and Su Mengyaos figure hit the stone door. The stone gate of the entity is like a wave of water, and it sways out of the road, and then the body shape of Su Mengyao disappears and enters the stone gate. The purple scorpion couldn''t stop, and the whole person ran into it, but he didn''t have such a good treatment as Su Mengyao. After the purple scorpion hit the stone gate, the light of the water disappeared, and the stone door became solid and extremely strong. "boom." The purple scorpion hit the stone door and made a loud noise. Then a strong anti-shock force shook the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion fell to the ground. The blood in the body was boiling, but a pair of eyes were staring at the stone door. Because of madness, the eyes of the purple eyes became red. The red-eyed eyelids were removed from the stone gate and landed on six people. They asked in a voice of killing: "What is going on?" The six people havent reacted from a series of accidents, and they are all stared at by the purple crimson scorpion. "How do I know what is going on." "We still have to ask you." A few people hurry to speak. "Fart fart." In the hands of the dragon, the dragon soul gun pointed at six people and shouted loudly: "What is going on, how does this energy palm appear, why will it take Meng Yao?" "Where do we know that just put the jade pieces in, they were bounced back by an energy, and we were all injured." Several people also had anger in their words. The monk and others are also coming back again, first to indicate that Zi Yan is not excited, and look at Shimen. Six jade pieces have been placed on the stone door, and the stone door has begun to glow, but there is no sign of opening. "Don''t hurry to open the Shimen." Just under the cold eyes of Zi Yan, several congenital warriors walked toward Shimen. They used to push Shimen, but they did not respond. After a while, there was an energy coming out of the door. This energy directly shook off several congenital warriors. "Damn, there is the power of anti-shock." Seeing this scene, the monk snorted and said: "Manny dragon, dragon tiger, little tiger, you go." If you put it in peacetime, the Flying Tigers must protest and say that you are a tiger, but Zi Yan is in a state of madness, and the Flying Tigers are not afraid to make jokes. Three strange animals arrived in front of the stone gate, and then used strong power to bombard the stone gate. There was a loud bang in Shimen, and then the stone door glowed, and the stronger anti-seismic force came out, directly slamming the three beasts. "Everyone goes up." The monk again commanded. In desperation, a group of congenital martial artists came forward, but all the same, how many people came forward, how many people will be shaken back. At the end of the day, the entire Shimen Gate was full of congenital martial artists, and all of them were shocked back. "Almost, it will be a bad thing to do as much as possible. These little guys are really scary." Above the world, the two old men are rubbing their cold sweat on their foreheads. Looking at the crowds who were flying down, one person laughed: "It is quite scary, but we have to scare him. I am a young man, and I was almost scared to death." "Push it, let''s push it for half an hour." "After half an hour, I am afraid that it will not work. If the purple scorpion loses patience, it will be bad to turn around and go away." "Lost patience~www.novelhall.com~ If you look at what he is, you will lose patience." "This is not allowed." "That''s good, if the purple scorpion pushes the door, then we will open the door." Above, the two old men reached an agreement, and below, a wave of congenital warriors were shaken off, extremely embarrassing. "I am coming." Finally, seeing everyone returning without success, Zi Yan tried to calm himself down and took a long gun. In order to feel the power of the earthquake on this stone door, Zi Yan took the gun in his left hand and pushed the door with his right hand, gently applying force. As soon as he tried hard, the whole door began to shine, and then he made a buzzing sound. The door has signs of opening. As the purple scorpion strengthens, the sound above the gate is louder, and then the entire stone gate is pushed away by the purple sable. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. The door opens and a huge black hole appears in the door, like an entrance to another world. Chapter 883: Interracial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shimen was so easily pushed away by the purple scorpion, effortlessly. If it wasn''t for the previous Dragon Tiger, Wang Xianer, etc., all of them would push Shimen, and Zi Yan would definitely think that everyone was acting in front of him. The stone door opens, the black passage is in front of the eyes, leading to another world, and the purple scorpion does not hesitate to enter. After the purple sable, the monks and others also rushed in at the fastest speed. "Hurry in." "fast." "There must be good things here." Others did not hesitate, and the eyes radiated with blazing light, and they rushed into it. There were more than ten interest periods before and after, and everyone rushed in. There was no trial of the nine-layer world. Just after everyone entered, the tall stone gates closed again and the two worlds were again isolated. After the passage, it was a dark world. The world was filled with black air. The purple enamel was the first one. When he arrived here, he saw that there was only one light in the world. "Meng Yao." Looking at the figure in front of the bright light, Zi Yan shouted, and when he came in, he saw Su Mengyao, which made Zi Yan extremely unexpected, but soon his face was full of excitement. "I will know that you are coming back. This is specifically for your bureau. You should not come." Su Mengyao softly. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No matter, as long as you are safe." Just talking, monks and other people also appeared. It was very unexpected to see Su Mengyao. Soon, the group gathered in this dark world. Looking at the black gas on the top of the head, the eyes of the purple eyes became cloudy and the same, and the monks did the same, because they were very familiar with this black gas. The monk turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "Magic, this is the magic of aliens." Ziyan nodded. At the time of the ancient battlefield, when the konjac was passed down, Zi Yan saw this magical power. At that time, the magical power was of great use to the konjac, but the magic there was not rich in this place. Besides, the sable I saw this magical spirit when the monk was in the burial place, and the sable met the konjac. "Is it true that this is a battlefield between aliens and humans." The monk frowned. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. When other people came in, they also found the anomalies in this place, but they did not stop, but they rushed straight ahead, because in their subconscious mind, they still felt that there were treasures in this place, and there were heavy treasures. The light of the road whizzed away. They went to find the treasure to go to the opportunity. Everyone came quickly and walked fast. There was only a group of people here. "Since it has already come in, whether it is the bureau or not, we have to go and see, and there is no exit here. If you want to leave, you should only go all the way." After a while, Zi Zi opened his mouth and everyone nodded. When a group of people came forward, there was no discovery, no inheritance, no treasure, no resources. This is a dark world. There is no trace of battle. It does not look like an ancient battlefield. It is like a real dark world. It is very empty here, there is almost no decent scenery, mountains, trees are not, only the magic of the top of the head, exudes a repressed atmosphere, telling the place is extraordinary. Everyone walked for more than ten miles and heard the sound of fighting from afar. The monks eyes lit up and said, Listen, there is a fight. "There is a fight voice that can explain what." Thunder doubts. "Stupid." The monk said loudly: "There is a contradiction in the fighting voice, and there is only one contradiction in this place, that is, for inheritance or resources. Now the fighting sounds come to this, this shows that this is a treasure land, and There is a heavy treasure in front and hurry." The monk''s explanation, the thunder feels very reasonable, so the two accelerateed forward, as for the Ziyan and his party, they are still walking slowly. With the deepening, the heart of Zi Zis heart feels more intense, and it seems that this place threatens his existence. This kind of danger is uneasy, making the purple scorpion extremely annoying, and Su Mengyao is no longer deduced, because this place is indeed aimed at the purple sable. The group of people went up again for dozens of miles. When they arrived at the battle, they saw the monk and the thunder. The two did not go to war, but they looked at the front with shock. In front, more than a dozen congenital martial artists plus dozens of martial arts fighters are joining forces to fight a giant monster. This is a big guy with a height of more than 100 meters. The whole body exudes magical power, with double horns on the head and two lanterns. The eyes are full of blood red light. When Zi Yan saw this behemoth, he immediately exclaimed: "Interracial." At the beginning of the burial place, Zi Yan saw such an alien. At that time, Zi Yan did not start with the other party, but he can be sure that the alien has the power to kill him. Finally, the konjac uses the eyes of the smashing Drop each other''s. The power of this alien race is definitely a human condition. He has restrained a group of human trials. It can be seen that these human trials want to escape. Unfortunately, every time they retreat, they will be magical. The ropes are entangled and then reincarnate. The battle was actually caused by this alien initiative, but next to the aliens, there was no other thing, no inheritance and no resources. "It turned out to be an alien, there are actually living aliens here." After learning about the identity of the shadow, everyone is also amazed. The sable is now completely certain that the danger it perceives comes from the aliens. He went to the monk and thunder in front of him, took out the liquid from the spiritual ring and began to distribute. The top grade Yuan liquid exudes a dense light spot, which appears in front of the monk''s eyes. The latter''s eyes are directly exposed to light. There is no question at all. Under the direct reception, the upper yuan liquid is received, and the monk looks at the purple eyes again. The sable ignoring the monk, once again took out the yuan liquid and gave thunder. The number of these top-grade yuan liquids has gone through thousands. I saw that the purple scorpion took out so much, and the thunder was obviously stunned. I asked, "Zi Zi, what are you doing?" "I feel that this place is full of danger, these yuan liquids are used for consumption." Purple Road. Thunder quickly waved his hand and refused: "I have resources on the body, this thing is too expensive." Zi Yan said: "Hold it, if there is danger, I am afraid I can''t take care of you. It is not a bad thing to have more resources. Don''t be afraid to consume, and swallow more." Thunder did not refuse, accept these top grades. Zi Yan looked at Xia Xin and took out a thousand drops of Yuan Liquid. He said, "Receive it. If you can walk out of here, I will provide you with all the fruits of the breakthrough." Zi Yan will do this, naturally believe in two people, the two as their own people, Xia Xin did not continue to be emotional, directly received, focus on the head. As for the next distribution of Yuanye, it is very smooth, whether it is Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, or Su Mengyao, they will not be polite with Zi Zi, how much they will get with Zi Zi. However, the three also have the woman''s reserved, not like the monk, no face, no skin, has been from the beginning of the purple to the end of the distribution of liquid, but in front of the monk, Zi Yan''s face is not thin, no more to the monk resources . The resources are distributed and there are even three different animals. After the distribution is completed, everyone is ready to move forward. The battle ahead is still going on. The warriors have already suffered casualties, and the innate warriors have also begun to be injured. The fighting power of the aliens is very strong, not to mention the aliens of the human world. "puff." A congenital warrior was injured, a big mouth hemoptysis, and the strength of the aliens made him horrified. He was prepared to use the secret method to escape. If he could not escape, he may become the fourth congenital martial who was killed today. However, his secret method has not been used yet. There is endless black light on the top of the head, and the black blade of the latter energy is reduced from the sky. The sharp blade fell in the head, the congenital warrior had a panic in his eyes, he wanted to dodge quickly, but the next moment, he felt that the body actually had a moment out of control. In this life-and-death crisis, the body suddenly loses control, apparently fatal, and the black blade immediately falls, without any pause. After the congenital warrior feels regained control of the body, the black blade has fallen from his head. The blood is collapsing, a congenital warrior is separated by volley, and his soul has not yet rushed out, but the energy that emerged by the black blade is broken. The fourth congenital warrior died. In the distance, Zi Yan and others witnessed it all, and the look became extremely dignified. They were going to move forward, but they changed their attention, but rushed toward this alien. If the rear is such an alien, then before you go deeper, it is better to understand these aliens first. "Tian Lei Yin." Not yet approaching, Lei Ming began to seal in the hands, the silver light flashed in the sky, an illusory lightning seal descended from the sky. This is the innate technique that Lei Ming has in his own mind after becoming a congenital, and it is also a thunder. The thunderprint fell, and the thunder flashed, and it slammed into the aliens. Lei Guang has obvious gram production for the magic. With the explosion of the ray, a piece of magical power of the aliens is broken up. The aliens make a strange call, and the red scorpion falls on the thunder, and the surging is cold. At this time, the monk shot, he shakes his hand to play a golden light, the golden light is turned into a konjac in the air, under the control of the monk''s mind, the magical scorpion instantly becomes bigger, like a mountain peak, hitting the aliens. "Peng." The shock came out, and the aliens were retired several meters, causing the earth to roar. The aliens were shaken off, and others took the opportunity to retreat. After reaching the safe range, the head would not be far away, but there were also some courageous guys who stood in the distance and wanted to watch the battle. In the dragons and tigers, ~www.novelhall.com~ three different beasts also rushed up, showing strong attacks, during this period, there is Lin Xue''s Qingguang and Wang Xianer''s sharp Jianguang support. All kinds of attacks fell on the beasts, and the sound of the sound of the sound continued to sound, and under the powerful congenital warriors, the aliens were instantly suppressed and retreated. Among the group of people, there are far-attacks, close combat, and the aliens who fight are completely tempered. Zi Yan did not take the shot, he is responsible for viewing the actions of the aliens. In the distance, seeing the forces of Zi Yan turned out to be such a strong, everyone was completely shocked. "boom." Under the constant attack, the magical power of the aliens was completely dispelled, revealing the true colors. If you don''t count the double horns on the other side, this alien looks absolutely human, but it''s too tall. True appearance, the alien face obviously has fear, even want to escape, but the pedestrian will not give him this opportunity, once again show the strongest attack. Chapter 884: Black stone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of a strong attack by the people, the aliens finally lost, and they were strongly strangled. The fatal wound of the other party was in the eyebrows, and it was worn by Wang Xianer. The tall and inferior body collapsed, causing a loud bang, the earth trembled, and the aliens died. Not waiting for everyone to observe it carefully, the savage dragon came forward before the other party died, vigorously breaking open the body of the alien and taking one out of it. Black spar. This black spar is as big as a human head, and it is surrounded by black light. It looks like an alien energy crystal. Just like the human Yuandan, it exudes a pure breath. The dragon gives the black crystal to the purple dragonfly and the purple dragonfly. Try to absorb it and find that it can be absorbed. In the human world, this is a human-level Yuan Dan, the value is already incalculable, and in the human world, there is also the absorption of the human level Yuan Dan, who can break through the human level. Zi Yan took up Yuan Dan and looked at the aliens. The aliens are taller than humans and have different energies. Besides the long heads and horns, there are no other strange things compared with human beings, but the black around them. Qi, like a naturally formed armor, if you don''t break it, it''s hard to kill. A preliminary understanding of the aliens, the group of people once again marching along the way, occasionally will encounter one or two aliens, found alien, everyone will embrace, and then strong to kill, collect black crystal. However, for the speed of killing, Zijing is obviously not satisfied, because the presence is almost all the innate ones, and the strength is also in the late Tang Dynasty. The people join hands and play the innate techniques, even though they are human beings. It will also be easy to kill, but it will take a long time to kill an alien. After killing two aliens along the way, the next journey did not find aliens, did not see the aliens, did not see the trials, and only perceive the energy fluctuations from time to time. The crowd began to accelerate and went straight to the depths. The journey was about a thousand miles. In the journey of thousands of miles, Ziyan discovered the bodies of many trials, and there were many congenital warriors. In the first nine floors, the congenital martial arts rarely die, but here, in the face of aliens, the innate warriors also began to suffer casualties, but along the way they also saw the bodies of aliens. Obviously, there are many congenital martial artists who have the power to kill the aliens. . After a thousand miles, Ziyan reached the center of this dark world. There are more interracial people here, and there are dozens of them. They are fighting fiercely with many human beings. However, in this battle, human beings attacked as an active party, and during the battle, they continued to move toward the front. In front, there is a stone platform. The stone platform is more than a thousand flat, emitting black light. On the stone platform, it depicts a lot of lines. These lines are very complicated, emitting black light, which makes people look at it at a glance. sense. Interracial warfare with human trials, all outside the stone platform, and in the most central position of Shitai, there is a towering stone tower, the stone tower is also pure black, a total of nine layers, high kilometers, people on the stone platform The dazzling lines have spread to the stone tower. Because of all kinds of lines, the stone platform is connected with the stone tower. At this moment, it is not the stone tower that the people are impacting, but the top of the tower''s spire, floating things. It is a black stone with a large fist in the distance, but a large black stone. The surface of the stone exudes pure black light. These black light leaves the stone and become a black gas. It spreads to the distance and is integrated into the black air. . Above the dark world, with so much suppressed black gas, it is apparent that this black stone is emitted, and this black stone looks like an obsidian. The black stone floats in the air, and the surface has a layer of ban, black and bright, and looks extremely extraordinary. The constant impact of mankind is for this black stone, and the aliens are also desperately guarded by black stones. The battle between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce, and human trials have suffered a lot of casualties. The bright black stone is the only thing in the world, even if everyone does not understand its function, and does not want to let it go. "This is definitely a good thing, let''s take it over." Seeing the extraordinary black stone, the monk didn''t even think about it, and immediately spoke. This is the only thing in the world. Its importance does not need to be deliberately indicated. . "Go, go up." The flash of purple eyes flashed, and the dragon soul gun was rushed toward the front. Monks and other people are also rushing. An alien found this group of uninvited guests. He was surrounded by black light. After shaking off a group of human trials, he rushed toward Ziyan. The black light flashed, and a black razor blade appeared in the sky, surging with a terrible breath, and heading towards the head of the purple scorpion. In the purple eyes, the cold flashed, and the gun swept, and a dragon screamed. The silver light rushed from the dragon gun and rushed out, then turned into a silver dragon, colliding with the black blade in the air. "boom." The two collided, the violent energy surged, the silver dragon collapsed, the black blade dissipated from the air, and the space, because of the collision of these two energies, began to distort. A hit has just been played, the purple scorpion is turned into an electric light, rushing toward the aliens in front, the purple scorpion volleys, the golden body of the whole body flashing, glaring like the sun, playing a strong congenital blow. The aliens also clenched their fists, and the black-eyed fists tore open the space and attacked the purple scorpion. "Peng." The two sides were another impact, and there was a shocking sound. The purple volley ran back a few tens of meters. The aliens also stepped back a few steps because of this attack, and the figure became unstable. There is a clear surprise in the interracial red-eyed eyes. Obviously, this is the first time he has been defeated by a human being in the battle against humanity. The purple cockroaches volleyed and flew, just stabilized in shape, the hands began to seal, the golden light jumped between the fingers, like the golden elf, with the printing, a golden sun appeared in the sky. This is a round of Jinyang, but it is not a pure force of Jinyang, but a thunder and thunder. Around Jinyang, there is also a golden thunder snake dance. "Hey." When Jinyang came out, it turned into a golden light speeding forward, with a speed of teleportation, falling on the aliens. "boom." Jinyang blasted on the aliens. The golden thunderbolt energy swept the body of the aliens in an instant, colliding with the protective black light on the other side, and causing the explosion again. In this explosion, there is also a huge force. The body of the aliens is constantly regressing, and the black light of his body is constantly being wiped out by lightning. The aliens are so painful that they can''t help but scream. Just as the purple scorpion fights with the aliens one by one, the monks and others have already rushed forward and went straight to the black stone on the top of the tower. At the same time, rushing to the black stone, there are several other power leaders who have just killed the aliens. "Roll." Still waiting for the monk to open, he heard a burst of drink from the opposite side. It was Jin and other people, and then these people launched an attack against a group of monks. As soon as he rolled out, he almost stunned the monk''s nose. He was furious and shouted: "The Lord Buddha hasn''t said anything yet. You actually said that you are really looking for death." When the words fell, the monks golden body was surging, and the mouth burst into a loud voice again: Hey. This is the first mantra of the six-character mantra. The monk rarely uses it. When the word is said, it will form a strange devastating force and go straight to everyone in front. The power of destruction has passed, and the attacks that have been played by the people have been shattered, and the power of destruction has gone straight to the front. Such destruction of the giant force, so that everyone''s face changed dramatically, have resisted this huge force, but the next moment, suddenly there was a trembling in the sky, but it was a mountain-like demon scorpion descending from the sky, going to a few people. "Peng." "Peng." In a flash, at least three congenital warriors were demoted and then planted down. "Damn." Looking at the mighty monk, Kim Min and others became gloomy. "Gold power." The next moment, Jin Hao shouted, the body exudes endless golden light. This golden light is unusually glaring, not much weaker than the purple scorpion, forming a terrible atmosphere. The power of the boundless gold is surging, falling on the konjac, and as the energy bangs come out, the sorcerer flies out. At the same time, all kinds of light surged, all kinds of energy exploded in the air, and the sound continued to ring. Dragon and Tiger and others have also launched strong attacks. At this moment, in order to not know the black stone of energy efficiency, the forces and the people of the purple side completely fall out. As previously speculated by Ziyan, when there is a dispute of interests, the forces will unite and attack the people of Zifang first. "Things are ours, who dares to kill them." The cold voice came from the population such as Jin Min, and the sound of the explosion rang again and again. Below, the aliens died one after another, and more congenital martial artists rushed up, and the melee broke out instantly. Business with such a great variety of wars, even though the wars of the people of the wars are stronger. "Hurry, can''t hold on." The monk shouted at the purple sable below. Op monochrome, the aliens have been scarred, life is dying, and his red eyes are full of unwillingness. He yelled at Zi Zi: "Why, why is this, we have not reached an agreement? www.novelhall .com~ Faced with the question of alien drinking, Zi Yan is drinking: "Idiot, who has reached an agreement with you, alien, will die. After that, the purple scorpion was once again turned into a golden lightning, rushing toward the aliens, and the aliens were also mad, turning into black light and rushing to the purple. "boom." Jinguang collided with black light, causing a big bang. After the explosion, the world was echoing the why of the aliens. The battle above has already reached the point of white heat. Although the two sides of the battle have not yet died, the death is also a matter of minutes. During this period, five people have passed through the blockade of the monk and others, reaching the black stone above the stone tower. But before the five people came forward, close to the black stone, it was discovered that there was a silver flash in front of it. When the silver light disappeared, it was discovered that there was one more person next to the black stone. It is purple. Chapter 885: Blood sacrifice ceremony Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In one part of the dark world, there is a black altar with a height of nine meters. The altar is nine meters high, nine meters long and nine meters wide. It is engraved with numerous lines, and the lines are black and light, and they are released into one piece. A breath of palpitations. Above the altar, there are eight stone pillars, like the altar. The main style of this stone pillar is also black, and the stone pillars are also engraved with fine black lines. Above each stone pillar, there is a fist-sized black stone that radiates black light, black dazzling, and floats quietly above the stone pillar. If the tester who enters the underground world arrives here, the black stone can be recognized at a glance, because this black stone is not only the same as the stone above the stone tower, but even the breath. Nine black stones of the same size float on nine stone pillars. Under the altar, a group of tall and exotic people are here, and the number of visual inspections is not thousands. This is the strength of the aliens. There are also Danyuan. They are kneeling on the ground and facing the altar. They seem to be whispering in their mouths. Pray for something. There was a sudden ray of light on the horizon, which was extremely dazzling and illuminated the entire dark world. There is light on the horizon, and it is obvious that some people are close, but many aliens have no movement, and no one looks up at the light. The light is changed from far to near and into a group of people. Compared with the tall and tall body, the height of these latecomers is completely negligible. These are all human beings, there are five, human beings and aliens. This is a pair of enemies who dont share the sky, but at the moment these five humans appear, but the aliens are unresponsive. In the hands of the fifth person, holding a faint black shadow, this black shadow is higher than ordinary humans, and the body is covered with black hair and is squatting together. "It''s a tough guy. Dan Yuanjing in the district has almost killed us." When the five arrived, they went straight to the altar, and one of them looked at the shadow of the shadow. "This is a famous battle of the sky, the extremely strong existence of the aliens, if not for us to join hands, afraid to be planted in his hands." Five people fell on the altar, another person swept a black shadow. The shadow was thrown at the center of the altar. Here is the staggered point of the entire altar mark, and it is also the most important position. The shadow of the shadow is there, there is no reaction. After the fall, the face of the shadow appears. It is a konjac that is a smashing battle. At this moment, the konjac seems to be in a deep sleep, with many scars around the body, and several wounds visible in the bones. The black-red blood drips down the wound and falls on the altar. Black blood fell on the altar, condensed and not scattered, like a black-red pearl, emitting a ray of light, falling on the lines. "It''s a slap in the face, even the blood is extremely extraordinary, but it is useless to me." A man wearing a blue armor marveled. "If you are useful, you can''t beat his idea. This is the introduction of the launching platform. If the Mozu can come to this world, you have to look at him." The other person spoke. Others nod, their task is to catch the konjac, and then use him as a guide to open a world channel and get through the Mozu. The five people chatted freely on the altar. The Mozu below still bowed their heads and muttered to himself, ignoring the five people above. Suddenly, a human turned his head and looked at a group of demon people in the land: "The ceremony begins." A group of Mozus heard this, and then they looked up. Their red scorpions did not look to humans, but fell on the altar, and the expression became extremely fanatical. A group of demons reached out, black light surging from the hand, condensing into a two-meter-long black blade, the black blade flashing cold, like the essence, these demon hands hold the black blade, the fanatical eyes still keep an eye on the altar Then, with a sharp edge, he stabbed his heart. Without any defense, the black blade easily broke into the chest and pierced the heart. The sound of the cymbal sounded constantly, and the heart of more than a thousand Mozu was broken by the black blade. The black blade is the energy. When it breaks open, it disappears. Yin Hongxian~ The blood is like a spring, and it flows out from the front and back. Yin Hong blood flowed to the ground in an instant, and then quickly merged into a small river from the ground, flowing toward the altar in front. The blood on the ground bleeds, and the lines on the altar suddenly begin to glow. These lines are like blood vessels. They begin to absorb the blood. The blood runs along the bottom line and spreads upward until it spreads to the entire altar. Then, the blood goes smoothly. The altar was spread to the top of the nine pillars. With the blood immersed, the marks on the nine stone pillars began to glow, emitting a glaring red light, and the blood red light on the stone pillars became glaring, and the black stones above the stone pillars also radiated bright light. Below, more than a thousand demons are getting weaker and weaker, because the whole altar absorbs not their simple blood. Besides the blood, they have their vitality. This kind of weakness is also because the vitality is passing, but they Not afraid, the light in the blind is getting more and more fanatical. This is a blood sacrifice ceremony, only a large number of Mozu blood can be activated. The light on the altar is getting brighter and brighter, and the smell of the whole altar is more and more heart-rending. Five humans have already left the altar and stared at the altar. After the entire altar was flooded with Yin Hong blood, the entire black altar had turned into a blood red, and these blood-red lines began to spread toward the middle, where the konjac was. The black and red blood of the konjac dripped out and added to the **** lines. At the same time, the **** lines began to spread, directly through all the lines. On the altar, a red-blooded glow was emitted, and a raging energy came out. Under this energy surge, the faint konjac struggled, and the face was obviously painful. The previous blood sacrifice was to let Yin Hong Xian ~ blood fill the entire altar, which is to start the altar. Next, it is the blood in the body of the konjac, which in turn is integrated into the altar. At that time, it is the end of the blood sacrifice ceremony. The altar started, and the black and red fresh blood of the konjac was swallowed by the **** lines. In the previous red lines, because of the blood of the konjac, there was a black flash. The five people looked at all of this, and they had a smug smile on their faces. Their family had been counted for a long time, and now they have finally succeeded. In the **** lines on the entire altar, there are black awns. At this moment, the blood of the konjac has been poured into the entire altar. A horrible breath emerged from the altar. This is to get through the prelude of the two worlds. The altar has a greater suction. The vitality of more than a thousand Mozus is taken away at this moment. All the demons are in an instant. Die. The black stone on the altar also exudes a ray of light at this moment, which seems to break through the Scorpio at this moment and summon what. Soon, in the sky above this dark world, there are nine rays of light. These nine rays seem to come from the sky and fall straight toward the nine black stones below. The smiles on the faces of the five people are getting more and more prosperous. When the nine rays of light fall, it is when the two worlds get through, and by that time, the konjac that splits the sky is sure to die. Seeing that the nine rays of light are about to fall, the sudden change happens, and only one of them shines. When it falls, the light is getting lighter and thinner, and the volume is getting smaller and smaller, just like the subsequent weakness. Not waiting for the blackstone on the downhill road, the light is dimmed, the nine rays disappear, and only eight rays fall. There is a breath from the eight black stones, but one less, this breath is condensed and not scattered, unable to fight out, connecting the two worlds. "Damn, what the **** is going on." The angry voice was sent out from the five populations. The eight rays could not be emitted, but they were rolled back and back. First, they dropped Blackrock, poured into the stone pillars, and then followed the traces of the stone pillars and landed on the altar. As they spread, they reached the center of the altar and fell to the devil. Hey. A slap of energy into the body, a crazy impact on the meridians, the konjac was awakened by this heartbreaking pain, and instantly opened his eyes. The purple cicada appears at the top speed, reaching the top of the stone tower, next to the black stone. But before he broke the ban, the entire stone tower began to shine, and then the black stone was shining, and a surge of energy rushed out of the black stone. The ban on the black stone surface was instantly smashed by this energy, and then this energy rushed into the sky and went straight into the sky. Such a scene shocked everyone, so that everyone who was vying for it was a glimpse, and the same was true of the sable. He stared at the energy of this scorpio. "Little guy, take the obsidian quickly." Suddenly, an old voice rang in the sea of ??purple. This voice made the purple glimpse, but he almost subconsciously seized the obsidian, almost no effort, this obsidian was removed by the purple scorpion and taken away. The radiance of the sky is interrupted. Zi Yan took the obsidian, the sky disappeared, and others were awakened. "Purple, let go of things." "this is ours." The popping sound rang and the melee continued again. "Retreat, retire." Holding the obsidian purple sable, showing the speed of the beginning to retreat, the monks and others heard, but also retreat. But a group of congenital martial artists ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one like the Mozu, the eyes are red, looking at the obsidian in the hands of the purple scorpion, as if looking at a congenital inheritance technique, chasing speed. "Its not a way to run this way. What should we do?" They have not yet found the export of this world, so they will be caught up sooner or later, and the monk is worried. "These things you hold, in case you need it." The purple scorpion put away the obsidian, and the light flashed in the hand, and there was a strange thing. Ziyan purchased more than forty pieces of things at the beginning, and now I took out half of it and threw it to everyone. "If necessary, kill innocent." Purple is cold. Who knows his voice just fell, there is a surge of energy behind him, and a huge black hole appears behind the purple. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: If there is more, it will be noted later in the third. If there is no label, then go to bed early, for example today. Chapter 886: Fierce battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black hole appeared from behind the purple scorpion. It was suspected that the worlds exit, Ziyan did not hesitate, and immediately signaled everyone to step in. Later, when others saw the black hole, they rushed to catch up. In the meantime, there were still people who came up with a strange thing. When the strange things came out, they radiated a radiant glow, and the atmosphere of destruction was circulated. The face of the purple cicada changed instantly, and others felt a glimpse after feeling this breath. A few people who screamed at the cicada shouted: "Hurry and go." A few people were sober, they stepped into the black hole, and the purple scorpion turned and greeted everyone, and they were on the strange things. This strange thing is a nail, not enough to slap, but it is capable of destroying the breath of the congenital martial art. This nail is exactly the same as the nail purchased by the sable in the treasure chest. It is also from the treasure chest. The purple scorpion thought of the old man and suddenly became angry. It has a straight itchy itch. The purple enamel flashed around, a loud dragon rang, and the dragon soul gun appeared in the hands of the purple sable. The nails roared and went straight to the purple, and smashed a smoldering atmosphere. The purple scorpion clenched the long gun, and the force was in the hands. Silver light shines from the tip of the gun and turns into a silver dragon, which is full of terrible breath. The silver dragon collided with the nails, and the explosion broke out. The powerful silver dragon faced the attack of strange objects. Even if it didn''t stop, it bursted open and the silver dragon exploded. The power above the strange things was still terrible. Go straight to the purple. The purple scorpion swept the gun again, the gun tip and the nail touched each other, and a voice was heard, and the sparks were splashed. A huge force came from the strange things, the dragon spirits in the hands of the dragon soul guns and some shocks off the hands, while there is a huge force flowing into the body along the gun body, turned into a turbulent force, to destroy the purple body . However, with the influx of this force, the scorpion eight-level force also formed an indestructible golden defense in the body. The attack of the strange object is very strong, even if it has seven levels of physical strength, it may not be able to block it, but the purple scorpion The body strength is eight, and it is still the perfect level of eight, these forces are quickly resolved, without hurting the purple. The odd object was rolled back and fell back into the owner''s hand. Although the purple scorpion was not injured, it was also reversed by this force. He was behind the black channel, just entering the channel after retreating, and the body shape was from the passage. disappear. The strange thing claims to be able to kill the innate martial arts, and can kill the strong people in the human condition, but the purple scorpion is unstoppable, and the people who rushed in the air have stopped in the air with shock on their faces. "I actually blocked the strange thing, but he really broke through." Jin Hao''s face became extremely ugly. "No matter whether he has a breakthrough or not, he can''t take things away." The fire smashed the strange things in his hands and said indifferently. "Yes, as long as we join hands, Zizhen and his party will be strong and strong." Ziyan easily blocked the strange things, which made them unexpected, and the heart was inevitable, but after the shock, their hearts were more and more determined, and the face was more and more murderous. "Go." Jin Haos eyes also flashed a touch of sensation, and everyone entered the black hole. After rushing into the black hole, everyone found that this is not a world export, but another dark world. It is very similar to the previous dark world. It is the second layer of the dark world. After coming in, everyone sees the sky in the distance. The light column. This beam of light is very similar to the previous one. When everyone saw it, he exclaimed: "This is still a black stone, just in front." Kim Min and others naturally saw it, but they didn''t wait for them to be happy. Their faces changed immediately, and they screamed: "Damn, hurry." The people did not hesitate to rush toward the sky shining in the sky, and during this period, there have been several rays of light to get close to the light column, it is the purple scorpion. Since the two sides have completely fallen out, and the fire has also taken out strange things to attack themselves, the purple scorpion will naturally not be kind and soft, and the things that should be obtained must be obtained. Between the flashing lights, the sable has used the speed of the monk and others. In the thunder of the thunder, the sable has escaped several of the Mozu attacks with extreme speed and flew over the stone tower, next to the black stone. Then Zi Yan did not hesitate to reach out to the black stone. The blood sacrifice ceremony was launched, and it was necessary to successfully penetrate the two worlds and open up a channel. In addition to the current blood sacrifice ceremony, it also needs the power of nine dark worlds outside, and this altar is the most central of the nine worlds, nine The stone pillars correspond to nine worlds, corresponding to nine stone towers, and the black crystals above the stone pillars correspond to nine huge black slate stones above the stone tower. But now, continue to have nine pieces of obsidian, and the nine rays of light are naturally one less. The whole blood sacrifice ceremony ends in failure. In the altar, the konjac wakes up, and the raging force gathers toward him. Under this turbulent force, the konjac gave a painful sorrow, and thousands of forces poured into the body, and then spread through the body to the entire altar. He was glaring, his body was powerful, and there was a burst of power. The lines on the whole altar are full of blood red light, like a resurrected peerless beast, surging with horror and fierceness, the konjac has been connected with the altar at this moment. "How can this be." Suddenly, the five people''s face is in an incredible color. "Nine radiances, why the good end will be reduced, what happened." "Hurry and see, maybe Obsidian suddenly fell when it broke through the ban." The five people reacted very quickly, for fear of such a situation, but if this is the case, then it would be nice to put back the obsidian, but not waiting for them to turn back, the eight-way skylight column, suddenly one less. There was one less light column, and the faces of the five people changed greatly. "It is impossible for both to have problems, and the problem is solved. The Mozu will also put the obsidian back on, ensuring that the ritual will proceed as usual." "The obsidian cannot fall, and this can only be taken away." "Don''t anyone come here, but it''s not possible. Here is the trial of the ancient road. Except for the fierce battle, no trials can get here unless they are also masters." The reduction in radiance was completely unexpected, but the people just said a few words and the third light disappeared. "Someone, someone must have been here to destroy our plans." "Damn, who is it?" The five people are completely angry. For many years of hard work, they must be successful, but they are destroyed. This is a fact that they cannot afford. But like a chain reaction, the light of one after another disappears in the next, and it is not waiting for five people to see the reason. There are only four left in the nine rays. At this moment, in the nine dark worlds outside, there are a group of trials, attacking the stone tower at the fastest speed, and collecting obsidian. During this period, the Mozu is also a mad attacking alien tester, but the number of the Mozu is too small, even if the combat power is strong, it can not destroy all the trials. The number of congenital warriors has died. Nine dark worlds are completely connected, and everyone is hitting the stone towers at the fastest speed to capture obsidian. At present, they do not know the effect of obsidian, but this does not prevent everyone from fighting for it, because in the eyes of everyone, every world Only one piece of obsidian is the real treasure. I don''t know if the effect is not good, because they are weak and have little knowledge. There are still many good things that are unknown to the world. In the search, Zi Yan and his party are the fastest. Zi Yan also holds the same idea. He has already charged three obsidian. Under the speed, the Mozu can''t catch up with him, and when he charges obsidian, he Did not encounter the slightest ban, the speed is naturally very fast. "Fire." Just arrived in a new world, Zi Yan is seeing a familiar figure, flashing a sensation in the eyelids. "Purple." Feeling a chill came behind him, the fire turned and turned, seeing the purple scorpion, the pupil suddenly shrank. "Death." Seeing the fire, the purple scorpion has no words, and rushes toward the fire. The fire was not to be outdone, but with a fire knife, he rushed toward the purple sable, and next to him, other congenital warriors who followed the fire, also launched attacks against the purple sable. The purple thunder appeared on the back of the thunder, using the speed to escape a few innate attacks, rushed to the side of the fire, and the gun in his hand swept away. The dragon gongs resounded, and the silver guns slammed into the fire. "boom." When the two kinds of energy collided, a burst of explosion broke out, and a surge of energy surged, and the two were shaken back. As soon as the two men stepped back, they turned into a ray of light and attacked a variety of energy attacks. The two are like two lights, constantly glued, and next to them, other congenital martial artists intentionally attack, but do not know how to get started. The monks and other people arrived at the right time to see the purple scorpion fighting with the fire, but also attacked other congenital martial artists. The melee happens in an instant, and in the melee, there are also flashes of strange things, but it is the first use of people on the side of the purple. Hey. Hey. Unprepared, the two congenital martial artists were hit by strange things~www.novelhall.com~, and they were seriously injured. They did not wait for the seriously injured two to retreat. Wang Xianer and Lin Xue had a sharp attack. The two congenital martial artists, a powerful combat force has not yet fully demonstrated, so they were killed in advance and hated to go. "dead." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold flashes, the right hand clenches the fist, and the left hand holds the gun, rushing toward the fire. At this moment, the purple enamel shows ten percent of the fighting power, and it is necessary to kill the fire. "dead." There was also madness in the eyes of the fire. He shook his hand, and the strange thing that had been used once again appeared again, and then he went to the purple sable. At the same time, the fire scorpion also held a fire knife and came to the purple sable. At this moment, the two are completely desperate to play, so the result of the battle is not that you are dead or that I am dead. The cicada''s fist collided with the fire knife and instantly broke the fire knife. At the same time, the long gun in the hand of the purple cicada went to the chest of the fire. The fire screamed at the purple sable, because at this moment, the strange things went straight to the purple chest. Chapter 887: Active attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fire is a congenital martial artist of the fire family. After many walks, he has experienced many battles. He may not be able to compare with the purple scorpion when he encounters the dangerous number of nine deaths. After all, there is support from the fire, but if it is hot, the two are almost the same. . Therefore, he is not afraid of purple, and he is desperate to fight with him. He is accompanying him and he is desperate. The two have smashed the killing attack, but the preparation of the fire is not sufficient. The fire knife in his hand was swiftly beaten by the purple scorpion. The chest is already empty, and only the energy shield protects the body. Is stabbing his chest at the limit speed. At this moment, the fire hits a strange hit, and the distance from the purple heart is still a line distance. This line distance, for the speed of the purple sable, can completely abandon the dragon soul gun after the hole in the fire chest, Avoid a fatal blow. Such a loophole, the fire does not seem to be aware of it, seems to be aware of it, but it is too late to make an effective counterattack. The dragon soul was shot at the chest of the fire, and its own body mask was broken without any accident, but in Ziyans opinion, when the gun could penetrate the others heart, it felt There was a wave of resistance at the tip of the gun. "Ding." A soft bang came out, and the tip of the gun was completely blocked from the chest of the fire. The purple scorpion expression was instantly stiff and the face was awkward. In the moment of pause, the extreme speed of the strange object to the heart of the purple sable, the energy mask formed by the purple scorpion defense, did not play any blocking role, the strange nail slammed directly through the mask, nailed Purple heart. "Haha." Seeing the strange things nailed in the heart of the purple scorpion, the fire screamed out loud and seemed to see the scene in which the sable was killed alive. The purple expression disappeared instantly, his face was cold and calm, and he looked at the fire. The face of the fire changed, the moment was not good, and the body shape was ready to go backwards, but at this time, the purple body flashed, two The figure suddenly appeared. These are two identical sables, one with golden light and one silver, and after the two appear, they are pointing out to the fire. From the two fingers, a radiant energy is rushed out. This extreme energy surges into a terrible atmosphere. After reaching the fire, it is the first step of collision and then blasts. A bang of energy blasted in front of the fire, forming a storm of destruction. There were two kinds of energy rays in the storm. The fire was first rushed into it. In the midst of the storm, there was a scream of fire, and the purple face was cold and calm, taking the opportunity to step back and escape the storm of destruction. At the moment, in the heart of Zi Yan, the strange nails are still nailed to the top, golden fresh ~ blood dripping out from the heart, this is only a skin trauma, the real fatal injury is the power of destruction contained in the strange things, this force is Try to destroy the body of the purple, plus the soul. However, Ziyan has eight perfect bodies. The blood and bones have been tempered by Tianlei, and they have strong toughness. They are forming a stock defense to withstand the impact of this destructive power. The scorpion''s nephew stared at the front, letting the body destroy the power and wave after another. The devastating storm is continuing, and the screams of the fire have continued for two moments. The battles of other congenital warriors in the distance have stopped because of the screams of the fire. Everyones gaze looked at the purple scorpion and looked at the devastating storm of screaming fire. As for the two avatars of the sable, they were dissipated after a blow, and the cards were unexpected. Can hang a person, the purple will not let others see. The battle was fierce just now. The crowd did not find this scene. At this moment, the energy storm formed. Everyone thought that the storm was made by the purple sable. After the three interest, the destruction storm slowly dissipated, and the screams of the fire disappeared. After the five interest, the devastating storm completely disappeared, and an incomplete figure was planted from the air. The half of the face of the fire had been **** and fuzzy, and half of the arm and both legs disappeared, and the vitality naturally disappeared. The fire was destroyed by the two big avatars, and the body and clothes were also shattered by energy, revealing a red-hot stomach. It was this stomach that blocked the strong blow of the previous sable, and at this moment the stomach also protected the fire. Upper body. Seeing the raging fire, everyones faces were horrified, and their hearts were full of fear. It took only a long time for the two sides to fight, and the fire was easily killed by Ziyan. "Killing innocent." Just as everyone was horrified, the cold voice of the purple singer rang, and then the purple scorpion landed from the sky, facing away from everyone, and heading toward the body of the fire. "kill." The monk shouted, first to come up with a strange thing, this is a dead branch with a thunder, and the dead branches fly to the top of a congenital warrior, and then shoot a thunder. A thunder hit, and the whole dead branch had a few more cracks in an instant, and the fallen thunder also made a congenital warrior seriously injured. The next moment, the flying gods rushed up and directly smashed the others brain. . Another congenital warrior was strangled, and the faces of the people were more fearful. Especially after seeing the branches flying again, and coming to the crowd, everyone changed their face and began to flee. The death of the fire, the hearts of everyone horrified, coupled with the strong attack of monks and other people, even makes them extremely confused, the people at this moment, only to escape, no one found that the purple chest is still nailed with a strange thing. The sable fell slowly next to the fire, and finally couldn''t help it. He coughed up a golden blood, and his body swayed and almost fell. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue quickly stepped forward to hold the purple sable. The two of them saw the strange things nailed to the heart of the purple sable, and their faces changed greatly. "Purple, how are you." Lin Xue asked anxiously. The purple face was pale, but he shook his head: "It''s okay." "I still said nothing, the strange things are nailed to the heart." Lin Xue eyes red, almost tears, she was afraid that the purple has three long and two short. Zi Yan shook his head again: "I am really fine, now I will take my harvest." The two naturally will not go forward, they are all looking at the purple scorpion, for fear of an accident when they go purple. "Get me to pick it up, you quickly get the thing out." The monk chased back after a while. The purple scorpion reached into the chest, and with the golden glow of the whole body, grabbed the nail and grabbed it vigorously. At this moment, the nails are like the heart of the purple scorpion. With the purple scorpion vigorously grasping, it feels that even the flesh and blood meridians are caught at the moment. This is because the power on the nails is all integrated into the body. Under the strong drag of the purple scorpion, it is really no less than cramping the meat. As the nails were taken out, the face of the sable was instantly bloodless, and the body seemed to have no strength at all. If the two did not force him, he might fall down directly. "This way of life-saving, but not very cost-effective." Several women worried about a word can not tell, the monk took away the things on the fire, it is to get up and say. The purple scorpion swallowed a medicinal herb, and the pale face became ruddy, and the blood hole in the chest was also restored. His temperament recovered almost instantly, and the voice was strong again: "Only the injury can change the fire." Life, this exchange is very worthwhile. If you rely on strength, it will take a long time to get out of the game. When others come to support, it will be troublesome. Right, how is the harvest." The monk raised the spiritual ring in his hand and smiled and said: "Nature is a big harvest. This stomach is also good. The defense is super strong. It should be able to block the odd attacks and hit them quickly." Said, the monk threw the stomach from the fire to the purple. Zi Yan accepted it unceremoniously, and then put it on the face of everyone, killing the fire, and then naturally want to shoot for Kim Min and others, when it is bound to be a fierce battle, there is a stomach in the body, purple The security of the cockroach is relatively more secure. A few minutes later, the sable''s injury completely recovered, and the three women just let go of their hearts, but such a fallacy, the obsidian in this world can be taken away by others. However, Zi Yan does not care, because it is good to find the innocent warrior who took the obsidian and killed it directly. After the injury resumed, everyone continued on the road. "Where to go now," asked the monk. Zi Yan Hao Qidao: "Found Jin Hao and others, then kill." "Proactively killing." "Not bad." Zixiao nodded. "Active killing, this is not your style." "Not before, now." Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan and his entourage turned into an electric light, leaving this dark world and stepping into another world. "This little guy is powerful and hot, but it is less decisive, especially when it comes to killing people. It is so decisive now, you are indicating." Above the world, an old man asked. Another person nodded: "Of course." The old mans expression immediately became confused: This little guy is not very smart, but he will never believe in people, how can he listen to you. Another old man looked at the other side and smiled. "You didn''t laugh at me when I didn''t know how to count it. I was given a little guy to calculate it, and I gave the other party more than a thousand contributions." "Yes, are you not cheated by him? It is ten times, but you gave it eleven times." "So, my sincerity touched him. He just heard my voice~www.novelhall.com~ naturally guessed my identity, so I promised, this is trust, you know, you said I don''t understand, otherwise I won''t laugh at me before." The innate old man grinned: "Trust who doesn''t understand." Zi Yan did hear the familiar voice, so he took the obsidian decisively. In addition, Zi Yan changed the previous passive practice and chose to take the initiative. Because of the contact with the old man, he feels that the old man is not like a bad person, he trusts each other. The news of the death of the fire was quickly spread out in nine dark worlds. After hearing this news, Kim Min Jong changed his face. "Tuluo." At the same time, Zi Yan saw Tujialuo, who was carrying a group of people, confronting the Mozu, and then took the opportunity to capture Obsidian. Hearing the singer''s voice, Tulu''s face changed greatly. After turning to see the purple scorpion, he turned and ran. "Can you run?" The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the thunder of the back showed it, and it was in front of the earth. Chapter 888: Killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the purple scorpion blocking in front of him, Tulus face changed, and yelled at the purple stalk in front: Purple, what do you want. Zi Yan chuckled and said: "I don''t want to be like." At the corner of the mouth of the Tuluo, he looked at the purple scorpion that took out the dragon soul gun and said, "I don''t want to be like it, go to the devil." Zi Yan said: "Well, I admit that I want to kill you, then you, what do you want." "I." Tuluo said, "I don''t want to be like." The face of Zi Yan just smiled, and the cold light in the eyes of Tu Luo was a flash, a strange thing, a strange thing, and a strange thing. A small sword appeared in front of Tulu. As the mind moved, the little sword shot at the speed of the teleport, toward the purple eyebrows. Toro is more intelligent than the fire, knowing the eyebrows that attack the purple, this is the weakness of all people. Once hit, the soul will be destroyed and people will die. The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, and the back thunder wave vibrated, turning into a silver light to escape this road will kill a blow. The little sword turned into a ray of light, whizzing past, flying to the horizon, Zijing this opportunity, before the body, launched an attack against the Tulu. The monks and others also attacked with a strong attack, and it was necessary to annihilate the people brought by Tulu, and Ziyan gave a lot of strange things, and everyone was not afraid of consumption. In the dark world, the news of the battle between Ziyan and Tulu soon spread to other worlds. When Jin Hao heard the news, he went to the world of fierce battles. At the same time, Mulong and water ether also took people from the other two worlds. Rush out. The trio met with dozens of innate warriors and met in a world. Jin Jin asked: "You also got the news." The wooden dragon snorted and said: "This purple scorpion is really daring, and dare to start with the forces of the five elements, it is simply looking for death." "Zizi is pregnant with two kinds of innate powers. The realm may also break through to the late congenital. I also know several innate techniques. The combat power is definitely not weak. The death of the fire is a lesson. We hurry to support the Tulu and join forces to kill. Purple," said the ether. "We have a few people joining forces, and it is useless to be strong." The trio took a group of congenital warriors, stepped into the dark world passage, and entered the dark world where Zizi and Tulu fought. Entering this dark world, the voice of the fierce battle in the imagination, the energy fluctuations did not appear, the whole world was dead, and there was no sound transmission. The three men looked at each other and saw that they were not good in the eyes of the other party. The three people subconsciously accelerated the speed and found a battlefield after a while. The entire battlefield was in ruins. There were more than 20 bodies on the ground. Except for the six martial artists, the rest were actually congenital martial artists. The blood on these corpses has not dried up, apparently just died soon. There is still some violent energy in the air, and there is a chill in the hot, which is caused by the collision of two kinds of extreme energy. You don''t need to deliberately guess, the three know that this energy comes from the purple. There have been battles here, and Zi Yan has played here, but in the case of Tulu, several people found a circle and did not find the traces of the Tulu. "Don''t have escaped." When this problem first appeared, it was ruthlessly annihilated by the three people. How fast is the purple sable? They have seen it with their own eyes. Under the speed of the world, no one can be faster than purple. Hey. Tuluben is not good at speed, and fights with Ziyan. As long as he is entangled in Ziyan, it is impossible to escape. Since Turo can''t run away, he is not here, and where he went. The three men looked at each other and saw a deep jealousy from the eyes of the other party. At the same time, the three hearts showed a possibility. Tu Luo died, no body was found, it should be no bones. Tuluo really has no bones, because the soil technique is very strong, and Tulu is extremely confident in his own defense. Therefore, there is no defensive measure on his body, and in the case of a collision with the front of the sable, after the smashing The injured Turuo was no longer saved by the two kinds of energy. Of course, the spiritual ring of the Turuo was preserved intact and was taken away by the purple. The three faces became more and more ugly, and the eyes glanced at more than a dozen innate warriors, and the body could not help but tremble. This treasure hunt trip, the number of congenital martial arts and deaths is many, of which more than 80% were killed by Zi Yan, the congenital martial arts who died, the resources of the body were taken away, even Yuan Dan was gone. The power of the purple scorpion made the three people scared, feared, and had to carry out the alliance. If the three were separated, the purple scorpion must be wiped out. Just when the three nodded to form an alliance, the space beside the three people suddenly began to tremble. The three faces changed and quickly retreated and were on alert. After the space flutters, it splits to form a black passage. The three people sense the strange atmosphere from this passage. Obviously this is a new dark world. "This is a new dark world, go in." The alert in the hearts of the three people disappeared, and a touch of joy appeared on his face. He almost did not hesitate, and he took his own innate martial art into the body. Just after all the people entered, the newly opened entrance was suddenly closed, as if it were opened for a group of people. The world entrance did not appear in other worlds. Nine pieces of obsidian have been taken away during this period. Most of them have fallen into the hands of the purple sable, and a few are in the trio. As for others, they have not. These people''s faces are extremely ugly, the dark world is not harvested, they are very unwilling, but they have transformed nine worlds, and they have no gains except for some black spar that is comparable to the human level. "The Lord is coming, and this place should be closed." A voice rang above the dark world, and an old man waved his sleeves toward the dark world below. The old man used the power of the rules of the world. As the ancient road guard, he could call some rules like the original god, but he could only mobilize it, and there are still many restrictions, but open a departure for everyone. The channel, there is this permission. This exit channel was opened to everyone in the nine dark worlds, and everyone is not sure, so the next one is still in the dark world, and they have stepped in, but after entering, they will leave. In nine worlds, there will soon be no traces of the trials. At this moment, the people of Zixiao and Jin Hao and others have reached the tenth world in the middle. Under the deliberate intention of the old man, as soon as the purple scorpion appeared, he saw the team of congenital martial artists led by three people. "Golden." "Purple." When the enemy meets, it is extraordinarily jealous. The two sides need not say much, and the war is. "You are careful." Zi Yan glanced at a few people behind him, and then holding the dragon soul gun, it was rushing toward the three people, and at the same time, Zi Zi''s body flashed, and the two avatars appeared next to themselves. In the hands of the two majors, they were armed with human weapons, one was a fire knife from the fire, and the other was a weapon of the Tulu. Ziyan rushed to the three people alone, so that the three corners of the mouth had a sneer, the three looked at each other, they saw the cruelty from the other side''s eyes, and the three also took out the human-level weapons, and added two to the purple sable. The rush is coming. At the moment of the battle, there was a dry branch in the hands of the purple sable. He instantly threw his hands and threw out the dry branches, and the dry branches flew away, and then a thick thunder descended from the sky and fell toward the golden plaque. At the same time, the two big avatars of the purple scorpion also took out the strange things and attacked the other two. Three strange things hit a strong attack, and the three faces changed instantly. Jin Hao shouted: "You are mean." "Hey, life and death, how can you say something mean." Zi Yan snorted, while controlling the strange attack, while using the dragon soul gun to shoot a strong attack. "boom." In the midst of the shock, the fierce battle kicked off. The people deliberately left a battlefield for the four, and then opened another battlefield not far away. In this battlefield, when the monk is the main, because the monk has many strange things in his hands, he is mainly responsible for manipulating the strange objects to attack a group of congenital warriors, while others are strangled after the serious injury of the innate warriors. This is a congenital battle, but in order to speed up the destruction of the enemy, this battle has also evolved into a contest between strange things. The competition between the two sides is the number of strange things. Among a group of congenital martial artists, one or two odd things can be produced, which proves that they are rich in wealth, but compared with the monks, they are obviously weak. It is not the strange things in the spiritual and spiritual ring of the fire, but the number of strange things given to the people by the purple is more than twenty. What are the concepts of twenty odd objects. According to each of the three things to hit three hits, if used well enough, it is equivalent to being able to injure 60 congenital warriors. Here, as long as it is an injured congenital warrior, don''t think about living and fleeing. Just as the purple scorpion was an enemy three, and the two sides were in a close match, the monk side had already taken the crowd to suppress these congenital martial artists. The screams continued to scream, and almost every time the screams sounded, they all represented a congenital martial art. As for the coming martial artists, the monks were too lazy to pay attention. Because of this existence, Wang Xianer was able to sweep away a sword light. Kill. The congenital martial arts in the family continued to die, making the three faces of Jin Hao more and more sturdy, but the strength of the purple scorpion is very strong, even if three dozen one, the three can not quickly suppress him. Moreover, there are many strange things on the purple scorpion, which makes the three people feel very strenuous. They who are standing at the peak of the innate martial arts are able to fight over the level. They are extremely conceited for their own combat power, and they are also the first time from Ziyan. Feel helpless. "boom." The smell of the purple scorpion suddenly became violent. ~www.novelhall.com~ This is the middle of Danyuan. At this moment, it suddenly exudes the atmosphere of the late Danyuan. This breath is ten times stronger than the original. Suddenly Show, so that Jin Hao can not be prevented. The breath is strong, the attack and the speed become terrible, and the purple scorpion hits the chest of the unsuspecting gold cymbal. In a blast, Jin Hao was directly bombarded, his chest bones were broken, and he coughed blood. One hit and wounded the gold plaque, causing the two to change dramatically, but at this time, the purple scorpion flashed in front of the two, punching with a punch. "Peng." "Peng." It was two loud noises, and the two were also bombarded and more or less injured. The eyes of the three people were obviously horrified. They had already guessed that the sable had broken through to the late Danyuan, and they guessed that the sable had a strong fighting power, but did not guess that the scorpions combat power was so strong. At the time of the three peoples horror, there was a more violent breath that emerged from the deepest part of the world. Chapter 889: Peak circuit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tyrannical breath comes from the deepest part of the world, where the altar is located. At the moment, on the altar, the konjac faces, and the blood of the body is red. Because he is at the center of the altar, he is integrated into the altar and suffers from the pain of powerful energy. However, because of the altar, the konjac did not explode immediately after the energy. As the light column dissipates along, the powerful energy on the black crystal is gradually disappearing, but the energy that the previous altar has absorbed more than a thousand demons in the blood is still there. This energy is terrible, and it is flowing around the altar. Your body is also the first to bear the brunt of this energy. The impact of energy madness made the konjac unable to bear a painful sigh. The five humans looked far away and did not dare to go forward, because this energy is terrible. The energy fluctuations from the distance seem to have entered the world, and the five are ready to check it out. "This fierce battle is bound to die, we still have to take care of it." "A thousand or so demons have energy impacts. If he can withstand it, it must be a fortune, but unfortunately, he can only bear the Danyuan of the district, and he can''t bear it even if he is a human being." Five people have already made a conclusion for the konjac, and this place has been destroyed, their plans have failed, and the gas can''t wait to kill the konjac, but unfortunately, the whole konjac is integrated with the altar, and the scent of destruction is so jealous. I dare not go forward. "When we will come back to you to collect the corpse." One of them bite his teeth. Then, a group of five people will have to go to the distant energy to see. "boom." Suddenly, there was another violent breath on the altar. The five people turned their heads and wanted to see if the corpse of the konjac was dead. After turning their heads, they saw that the konjac was still alive, and the violent one was a black stick in front of the konjac. The black stick was two meters long, and the rune above flashed, absorbing the thousands of demons that flowed on the altar. Blood gas. "It''s that magic soldier." Seeing this scene, the faces of the five people changed instantly. However, the breath on the altar is still terrible. The five people dare not go forward. They can only look at the black sticks and swallow the blood. There are ten moments before and after. More than a thousand demons of the Mozu are absorbed by the black sticks, and the other two are It was all imported into the konjac body. Immediately after all the qi and blood disappeared, the altar at the foot of the konjac exploded directly, and the nine stone pillars around it were also broken. The nine stone pillars were broken, and the nine black crystals on the top fell, and were quickly caught by the konjac. For the Mozu, this black crystal is really the best, the konjac accepts the black Yaojing, one hand is caught on the black stick, the whole body is full of breath, the energy of a pair of cold scorpions bursting through the altar. On five people. I was stared at by the konjac, and the faces of the five people changed. I didnt know why, and I felt a bad feeling. The five people looked at each other and attacked the konjac. The five people were the strong people in the human world, and they succeeded in the existence of the ancient road. The fighting power was far superior to the ordinary people, and the five joined forces. Killing a Danyuan konjac, it is reasonable to say that there should be confidence, but the five people are lacking in strength at the moment. The konjac swept the stick, and the sigh of breath rushed. A black dragon emerged from the black stick and went to the enemy. This strong man urges the body''s energy to prepare to block the blow. "Peng." The black dragon slammed into the human body, and there was a shock. The space suddenly trembled. The strong man was shot and flew out. After hitting one person, the konjac swept the stick and swept it again. The black dragon rushed out again. As the four sticks went down, the four people who were going forward were shot and flew out. Five people were shot by the konjac five sticks, and their faces were full of horror. After looking at each other, they saw the fear from the other side''s eyes. Obviously, the konjac at this moment was more terrible than when they attacked. In addition to his own arrogance, the power of this magical soldier has also improved a lot. In a short time, it is difficult for five people to suppress each other. "on." Five people were repulsed, but they did not intend to let go of the konjac. After the focus, they rushed to the konjac again. The energy shock came out again, and the konjac''s eyes exude a red light, with a sense of indifference, playing a strong killing. However, with a dozen of five, the konjac is still a little hard, and now only five people can be swept by the power of the black stick, but they can''t kill five. And once it becomes a protracted war, it will be greatly detrimental to the konjac. The konjac naturally heard the energy shock coming from afar, guessing that there was a fight in the distance, but the battle obviously had nothing to do with him. If there is a relationship, the konjac guessed that there was a battle. A person''s companion, once the battle is over, the konjac will be even more dangerous. The konjac is half right. Those people are indeed companions of five people, but there are still half of the konjac not guessing, that is, other people are companions of konjac. The energy of the distance is close to the sound, and the screams are accompanied by the screams. It can be heard that one person has begun to retreat and then approached here. The screams are getting closer and closer, and soon they reach the horizon, and a figure appears in the eyes of everyone. The three young people headed by the heads are all heads of horns, and the qualifications are extraordinary. Behind them, they also follow a congenital warrior. Five strong people turned their heads, and after seeing the three people in front, they suddenly saw one another: "Golden Dragon, Wood Dragon, Water Ether." The three people also saw the strong people of the five people, and there was a mistake on their faces, but they soon became a surprise. Because of the five people in this family, their strength can be much stronger. Killing sable is no longer a problem. "Hurry up." Jin Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and turned everyone into electric light to fly forward. The faces of the five people are constantly changing. Obviously, they did not expect that the destruction plan turned out to be them. However, it is obviously not the time to pursue the case. First seize or kill the only introduction. Seeing the other side really know, and the strength of the coming people is extraordinary, the heart of the konjac has sunk to the bottom, but at this moment he has been held by five people, it is unrealistic to escape. The loss of the konjac heart disappeared in an instant, and it turned out to be a big laugh. There was despair and sadness in this laughter, but more is still crazy. Now, he wants to kill, kill one enough, kill one more. Sitting and waiting, it is never a konjac worldview, he has to take the initiative. "boom." In the hands of the konjac, the black stick seems to have also sensed his state of mind, and a more turbulent atmosphere emerged from the whole body. Afterwards, the konjac waved the black stick and swept it toward the front. Under desperation and madness, the attack by the konjac was even more terrible. As the sticks flashed, the four powerful people were swept away. However, they were only swept away, slightly injured, and even serious injuries did not count, the top of the mouth overflowed a little bit of negligible blood. Sweeping four people, the konjac''s red scorpion suddenly became more red, and then extended his left hand and grabbed it toward the fifth person, the ecstasy, as if grasping the rules. There is a black light between the fingers. This black light fell on the fifth person, and instantly tied the other''s body shape. This kind of leap-forward restraint, although unable to hold even the rest, can make the konjac hit a blow. The black stick exudes a violent breath, and with the momentum of Mount Taishan, it is on the top of this person''s head. The energy of the latter is rapidly disappearing. Seeing this stick fall, it immediately scares the souls. "boom." This stick was strong and slammed into the other side, but at the last minute, the energy in the other side recovered, blocking the killing, but after the flight, the person was seriously injured. Jin Hao and others who are approaching quickly saw the konjac four sticks sweeping four people, another stick was seriously injured, and was shocked by the powerful power of the konjac. At this moment, he really felt that there was a tiger before the tiger. And in a state surrounded by tigers. "Hurry up and support, kill him quickly." The strong man of the Yuanyuan shouted at Jin Hao and others. Because the fighting power of the three people is definitely not weaker than them, and the rest of the innate warriors are also incapable of being underestimated. The konjac sinks in the heart and attacks again. At this time, a long shout came from the sky, and then a silver light shadow swept from a distance. Hearing the familiar shouts, the konjac body shook, incredulously turned his head, and then saw a winged human, with extreme speed, flying from a distance. Seeing this figure, the face of the konjac was so incredible that the body trembled a bit and did not block the blow of the human condition, but was shot and flew out. "Purple." The konjac opened, the voice trembled, and there was an accident and excitement. The purple scorpion speeds forward, this is the pursuit of the golden scorpion, but after seeing the konjac, his face is full of accidents, he is far apart, it is a shout: "konjac." The screams of Zi Yan were not suppressed, and they passed away. The konjac heard, excited and nodded, almost tears. "What is the situation." Five people in the realm of the strong sense of the heart feels uncomfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Jin Yu and others are even more so, never imagined, before and after the tiger actually know. "What konjac, isn''t the konjac here?" Another voice came from the horizon, this is a familiar heroic voice. It is also an acquaintance, the voice of a monk, and the konjac has never felt so intimate with the voice of the monk. This is the first time. Sure enough, in the back of the purple enamel, there was a golden light. The golden light was the monk. His head was as bright as the golden light of the whole body. He held the Buddha in one hand and the knife in the other. "Hey." Hearing the konjac here, the dragon and tiger are also very excited, and there is a dragon and a tiger, and then appear in the eyes of the konjac. On the back of the dragon and tiger, Wang Xianer, who is fluttering in white, holds a light sword in her hand. At the moment, there is blood on the tip of the sword. Seeing so many acquaintances, the blushing red eyes of the konjac were so wet, and he was obviously desperate, but he met the purple scorpion and brought people to come. This is really a turn. And think about it, when Jin Hao and others came at a very fast speed, the face clearly showed confusion, apparently caused by the chasing of Zi Yan and others. Chapter 890: Destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five peoples realities are understood. This time, not only did they encounter an acquaintance, but the opposite konjac also met an acquaintance, and in this case, Kim Min and others were devastated in the others hands. The repulsed konjac flashed and flew toward the purple scorpion and others. During this period, the sables and other people came forward and met with the konjac. Soon the group gathered together. "Capricorn, how are you here." After the gathering, Zi Yan asked. The konjac shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I tried it in the ancient road. I suddenly saw these guys coming in and looking for my trouble. I thought this was a link in the ancient road trial. Knowing that they were defeated and fighting back, who knows that they have chased me three ancient roads. In the end, I consumed all the resources and was caught and stunned." The purple cicada heard, the brow wrinkled, turned and looked at the people in front of the five elements. These five people are obviously human, and they are not ordinary people. Because there are regulations in the ancient road world, ordinary people are not allowed to leave Tianjiao. city. "You are the ancient road guards." Zi Yan looked at five people. When the purple scorpion communicated with the konjac, Kim Min and others were also communicating with the five people. I heard that Jin Hao said that the faces of the five people became more and more ugly. At this time, Zi Yan asked, one of them looked at the purple Hey, indifferent: "I know that we are the ancient road guards. Now, with the speed we cooperate with this alien, I will remember you." There was a weird face on the purple skull and asked: "What do you say." "I said to seize the aliens around you. We humans and the aliens are inconsistent. We don''t share the sky. We must find that one must be eradicated. Do you still want to collude with the aliens and confront the human beings in the whole Tianwu continent." Repeated loudly. Still waiting for Zi Yan to answer, the next monk is laughing: "You are an idiot, or we are regarded as an idiot. Since human beings don''t share the same with the aliens, what explanations do you have here? The truth is Its an idiot to come and threaten us." At the moment on the ground, more than a thousand demon corpses are still there, and all of them present a strange state of death. The konjacs remarks, coupled with the roar of the original Mozu when they died, Ziyan and others thought it happened. what. When things were revealed, there was a faint frost on the face of the former entrant. The cold voice asked: "You know who we are." Zi Yan heard a sneer: "Why, we have exposed the ugly face, knowing that we are not ruling, and now we are ready to press people." The other party did not answer and asked: "We are the people of the Five Elements family, in the entire ancient road, plus Tianwu mainland, you can know what the four words of the Five Elements family represent." Zi Yan laughed loudly: "The big forces, of course, I know, and it is super invincible, shameless, and inferior." "You." Several people''s faces immediately became iron and blue, and the strong people of the realm said: "The kid, we are the five elements of the family, the real master of the ancient road, you better to respect a little, we can come here It depends on the rules, not the so-called treasure maps. As long as you send us the smashing wars, we promise that we will not be able to do the past, but also guarantee that you will get the next trip to the ancient road. Endless resources and benefits." Zi Yan''s temper has always been very good, at least very few people, but at this moment looking at a few people in front, he could not help, directly burst: "You **** as my idiot, Lao Tzu is the strongest ancient road, Are you **** permission to give me endless resources and benefits?" The angered purple sable is pointing to Jin Min and other humanities: "These garbage idiots are the people of your family. When they see the resources, they see the same things as the dogs. I cant wait to get them right away. Your resources and benefits are still given. Keep it for yourself." "Haha, the dog met, this metaphor is too appropriate, too appropriate, too domineering." The monk laughed. "You." Several people were unusually angry and couldn''t wait to go to the front to shoot the purple sable, but they had already learned from the gilt that the scorpion had extraordinary power, so the restraint was hard. "Okay, very good, the mountain does not turn water, let''s walk." After a cold, five strong people forced to break the world and leave with everyone, but they suddenly found out that The power to mobilize a few rules originally turned out to be ineffective at this moment and could not open the channel. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a glimpse of a murderous machine. Indifference: "I want to go, I don''t know if you have asked me for advice." The faces of the five people are changing again. There is a feeling of badness in the heart. Jin Hao is even drinking and asking: "Purple, what do you want." "Dare to count on my purple friend, it is only to die for death, as for a few of you, not a good bird, let you go on the road together." The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, it turned into a silver light, and actively attacked everyone in front. "Looking for death." Several people squandered in the Yuan Dynasty, mobilizing the body''s strength, showing a strong attack, and vigorously killing the purple. Hey. Hey. Suddenly, there was a shock of energy from the purple scorpion. A strange thing volleyed up and smashed under the control of the mind. These attacks were so fierce, even if the human condition changed, it directly exceeded the purple scorpion and flew. Strong to five people. "Damn, it is a strange thing." Seeing the whistling attack, the five people roared, but in the screaming, they also had to dodge, strange attacks, even the purple scorpion with eight perfect body Face up, let alone other people. "The konjac." The sable rushed directly to the injured person, and suddenly shouted in the process of the forward. The konjac followed the black stick behind the purple scorpion, and after the purple scorpion burst, the konjac suddenly caught the horror of the previously injured person. Under this grasp, the other side was surrounded by black light and was bound by the moment. . "puff." This sense of restraint has just arrived, the dragon soul gun in the hands of the purple scorpion has reached the front of the other side, just when the other side is bound, the whole body energy is pouring like a tide, a long gun has pierced into the other''s chest, with a light Loud, the long gun in front of the chest into the chest. The strong man of this person looked at the purple sly in front of him, his eyes were thick and unbelievable, but the power that was constantly passing through the body clearly told him that all this was true. He was penetrated by a Danyuan. The heart. The purple scorpion decisively pulled out the long gun, the back thunder wing shocked, the silver light flashed, and escaped several attacks. The purple scorpion has just escaped, and the monks in the rear have set fire to attack a person who is strong in the realm of the enemy. The man was so embarrassed that he escaped a few odd objects and suddenly felt a dangerous breath behind him. He shouted and did not turn around, but mobilized the energy of the body to prop up a defense from the back. I dont even look at it and make a blow. This is the most effective and perfect self-rescue method. Supporting the defense can prevent a single blow from being killed, and a blow is also made to delay the time. But unfortunately, Zi Yan faced this blow, there was no defense at all, and there was no pause in the attack. Just when this shot fell on the purple scorpion, the dragon spirit gun in the hands of the sable was already stabbed to the person. Stronger. The defense he held up seemed to be vulnerable in front of the dragon soul gun. The long gun directly broke the defense, piercing the heart from the other side, and piercing the front chest. All the movements of this man''s realm were terminated by the tip of the gun that suddenly rushed out of his chest. He looked down and looked at the piercing of the body, his eyes slowly dissipating. In a twinkling of an eye, two of the five people died, and as for the purple scorpion that had previously suffered from the other side, it only left a negligible minor injury on the body. There were two dead in the five people. The others fell into madness and shouted loudly toward the purple sable. During this period, there were also countless things that attacked the purple scorpion. However, the purple scorpion has a congenital speed. This kind of speed is more like a light and ghost in a small range. A large wave of attacks can not fall more than one-tenth of the purple scorpion. In the meantime, the monks and so on will also Contain some people. "Peng." The konjac held black light and hit a person with a shock. After three consecutive attacks, the three people were far from flying. The purple scorpion is rushing to the wooden dragon. He makes a fist in his left hand and punches with a punch. It is also a dragon-fired gun that shows a broken attack. Under the two kinds of energy cooperation, there were two big avatars beside the purple scorpion, and the two avatars made a strong attack. Under a series of strong attacks, Mulong was vigorously blasted out, and during the retreat, the life of Mulong has dissipated. At this moment, Zi Yan is like a terrible killing god. After showing the late combat power, no matter whether it is a human being or a congenital warrior, he can live in his hands for three weeks. A series of attacks by Zi Yan can be finished in three interest, and after the three interest, his opponent must die. Under this kind of inhuman warfare, the hearts of the strongest people naturally have fear, but at this moment the world is sealed and can''t even run. As for the self-explosion, in the face of the congenital speed of the purple sable, they have to have a time of self-destruction. Soon, the third person was killed, the water ether was killed, and other congenital warriors were killed. A corpse fell from the sky and landed on the ground to make a buzzing sound. At this moment, the purple scorpion is completely stunned, and it is necessary to annihilate everyone. "It seems that things are much simpler than we think about it~www.novelhall.com~ Above the world, seeing the sables killing, the two old men are satisfied. The two thought that this was an extremely difficult battle, and there were bound to be a lot of casualties. But who knows that the purple scorpion actually carries dozens of strange things, plus the purple scorpion breakthrough, showing the powerful combat power, making This battle is a lot easier. The konjac cooperated with the purple scorpion, and soon married another person who was strong in the realm. The last one was strong and the face was terrified. In addition to the strong people, the leaders of the five elements left a gold plaque, but Jin Hao has been seriously injured by the monk. The dragon and the tiger are attacking each other, and it will take a long time to die. As for other congenital martial artists, they are more than half dead. Now there are less than ten living, and all the martial artists have died. "stop." The sky suddenly broke open, and a sigh of breath swept from the outside, accompanied by a cold drink. There seems to be a strong person coming from the sky, but Zi Yan did not care, but holding a dragon soul gun, screaming at the heart of the last person. Chapter 891: Ignore Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan did not pay attention to this voice. After overthrowing the suppression of the human realm, it was to hold the dragon soul gun to stab the other''s heart. During this period, Zi Yan clearly saw the fear in the other''s eyes. "I let you stop, you didn''t hear it." The cold voice started again, and there was a terrible pressure on the horizon. Zi Yan felt a sudden storm in the whole world, and he happened to be in the center of the storm. The storm eye seemed to be a sharp blade. The clothes on the purple skull were cut instantly and then cut. On his skin, he made a squeaky sound. The whole person of Zi Yan was swept away, and the clothes on his body instantly became a bad cloth. The strength of the people came strong, far beyond the imagination of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion flies backwards, the mouth bleeds, but the eyes are flashed with a touch of hot and spicy. The person who has just breathed a sigh of relief looks at the expression of the purple scorpion, but the heart is not good, but before he asks for help, there are two The ray of light rushed from the side of Zi Yan. These two rays of light directly broke through the storm and rushed to the front of the strong people, and they thundered in front of the human world with the thunder. "boom." Another energy storm appeared. The main style of the whole storm was gold and silver, and the power of endless destruction was raging. The human condition was swept by the storm in an instant. He did not have the super defense of Zi Yan, and immediately screamed in the storm. "Looking for death." The cold voice started again, and the storm of purple scorpion disappeared. The whole purple scorpion flew away toward the rear. The monk and other people were quick-eyed, and caught the purple scorpion in midair. The scorpion figure was just stabilized, and the blood in the body began to boil. He couldnt help but cough up a fresh blood. The rotten cloth on his body also kept falling. In addition to a stomach, the purple scorpion has no clothes. It can be clearly seen that there is a fine cut in the purple scorpion, just like rolling down from the knife mountain, the light flashes, the purple scorpion has a robes, and the cold eyes look at the front. The storm in front of the two big blasts was smashed by a huge force. The figure of the strong man was reappeared, but it became a body without any vitality. The purple scorpion killed the five major people, and Jin Hao and others all died. At this moment, only six congenital martial artists survived, but these six people were wounded and looked terrified. The void tears open and walks out of it. This is a tall man with a pair of sharp, blade-like scorpions. He appeared from the passage, faintly glanced at the dead person who was strong in the realm. The scorpion fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion suddenly felt that two cold light locked himself and made him feel vigilant. The man fell from the sky, followed by two people. After seeing the face of the dead man, the faces changed instantly and quickly rushed down. The two seemed to know each other, standing next to his body, the mood fluctuations were very powerful, and the atmosphere of the whole body became disordered, but the two did not speak from beginning to end. The tall man''s sharp scorpion swept through the purple scorpion, and then swept to the monk and other people, saw the three beautiful beauty, the look did not fluctuate, but after falling to the three beasts, the eyes flashed a strange Rays. The light flashed away, no one noticed it. After that, he looked down at the dead bodies and his brows were slightly wrinkled. This frown continued until his eyes swept over all the bodies and then fell on those who died. Alien. Looking at the dead aliens, the tall man''s frowning brows slowly stretched, and then the indifference sounded: "Collect the interracial, die." This was the first time that a man had opened his mouth after falling from the air. His words were ambiguous and everyone did not understand. However, the two strong people who had never opened the door understood it. The two turned and the scorpion that radiated the hatred of light fell on the purple scorpion and repeated with the cold voice: "Collecting the aliens to kill the same people and die." The two people made such a clear opening, and the group of people with purple eyes finally understood. The other peoples faces changed, their faces were full of anger, and they were indiscriminate. When they came up, they were given a crime of colliding with aliens. Obviously, no one is coming. What a good thing. The purple scorpion expression does not change, calmly asks: "Collecting aliens, are you talking about me?" "Interracial is right beside you, not to say that you are still talking about us." The two men rushed to the air and walked toward the purple sable. Senrans surviving, the aliens they said in their mouths naturally referred to the konjac. Zi Yan heard and smiled, and looked at the tall man: "You don''t ask the situation when you come." The tall man''s gaze still looks at the dead demons, and seems to be extremely interested in these aliens. As for Ziyan''s questioning, he did not answer, did not answer, and even did not go to see Ziyan. In this case, Zi Yan naturally understands that this is ignoring. There was a sneer on the face of the purple sable. As the two approached, the monks and other people rushed around and prepared to attack the two. The sable was posing and sneered: "No, I am coming." The purple scorpion held the dragon soul gun and stepped forward toward the front. The two men had a smirk on their faces and sneered: "Danyuan, I want to be an enemy." Zi Yan Ping said: "I have killed five." The faces of the two men were obviously distorted. When the two sides approached only a few tens of meters, they immediately moved. The purple cicada also moved, clenching the dragon soul gun, squatting a little toward the front, and the congenital force pointed out at the tip of the gun, and there was a terrible breath. Zi Yan left hand fist, right pistol, rushed toward the two, at this moment, he did not carry out any defense, because Zi Yan firmly believe that attack is the best defense. Ziyans active attack made the two people have obvious accidents on their faces, but then they sneered and screamed toward the purple scorpion. The three rays of light alternately flash, the energy shock undulates into a channel and spreads. In a flash, the purple smashes out the punch and the two control the flames to resist the collision. After the collision lasts for three seconds, the double convenience is separated. The purple eyes are still calm, but there are obvious accidents on the faces of the two. In just three seconds, the two sides collided dozens of hits, and the two of them did not even have each other. During this period, they did not hit the sable for ten times, but did not bring the damage they deserved to the sable. On the contrary, one of them was shot by a rifle and suffered some skin injuries. The purple scorpion is cold and drank: "Come back." When the words fall, Zi Yan once again attacked the two people, still the attack just now, the boxing is the innate strength boxing method, the power is strong; the gun is a broken shot, the power is also good. Powerful strength plus two extreme innate forces make the purple scorpion not fall behind in the enemy. Seeing the three people turned into three light hits, the congenital warriors in the distance were completely shocked. At this moment, they were deeply shocked by the battle of Zi Yan. Even the tall man who had never turned his head, his face changed slightly at this moment, and the brow that had just stretched out was wrinkled again. "There is no need to keep hands with people who collude with aliens." The tall man spoke again, his voice was still cold, and he still didn''t look directly at the purple. The three lights are interlaced, and the three are separated again. The purple cicada suddenly screams and there is golden blood flowing out of his mouth. He smiles: "It is true that for those who collude with aliens, there is no need to keep hands." At this moment, the purple cicada has a deep scar on the abdomen. The golden blood keeps flowing out, and a blood hole appears on the right shoulder. The black robe that has just been replaced has been infested with golden blood. The whole person looks extremely embarrassed. Look at the other two, the body is also bloody, but better than the purple. "Less nonsense, you will die today." The eyes of the two people flashed with hatred, but the heart was full of shock. The wound of the purple abdomen was originally able to open him, but his strong body was Hard to block this blow, at the expense of a scratch, blocked this kill. And because of this blow, they almost broke one arm. "Come on." Zi Yan laughed again, then rushed forward again. The other two also attacked the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion''s whole body flashed, and the two avatars appeared. This is the first time he used the avatar with the two men. The two had already perceived the scorpion''s avatar, and they were completely on alert. At this moment, they saw the scorpion avatar appearing. A slow down of consciousness. The purple scorpion attack arrives in an instant. The original two attacks gave two people and one person, but at this moment, Zi Yan gave up one person completely and attacked the other person. The two are still guarding the avatar. They did not expect the sable to choose such an attack method. As a result, one of them could block the sable attack and the other one could kill the sable. But the premise is that the other person can resist the full force of the purple scorpion. If the preparation is sufficient, the answer is natural, but unfortunately, in this case, it is impossible to block the full attack of the sable. Two kinds of energy attacks fall on one of them, and the energy of the cockroaches instantly destroys the opponent''s attack, destroys the opponent''s defense, and then enters the other party''s body. The strong man of this person couldn''t help but make a painful sigh, and another attack happened to be on the unguarded purple scorpion at this time. The same raging energy broke the defense of the purple scorpion, and entered the purple scorpion body, and the purple body was directly bombarded. The purple scorpion flew out~www.novelhall.com~ The two big avatars came forward and attacked with a second strike and a person who was not ready yet. "Boom." Another burst of energy, the two big bodies burst directly. In a twinkling of an eye, there was another energy storm in front of the storm, and the screams of the people in the storm came. The two are dead or alive, and the purple scorpion has no concern, because the sable is very heavy at the moment. After the flight, he was picked up by Su Mengyao who was vacated. When Su Mengyao took him to his whereabouts, he had already put out a Baodan in the mouth of Zizi. The purple mouth is still coughing up blood, but his face is with a cold smile. After landing, he has not been able to say anything, and hurry to refine the energy of Baodan. The strong blow of the human condition just now made him suffer from unimaginable serious injuries. If the drug is not timely, it is likely to die. The energy storm gradually disappeared, and two silent bodies fell from it. The purple scorpion killed two enemies who had crossed the ancient road. The tall man finally turned his head, and the blade-like scorpion fell on the purple scorpion. . Chapter 892: Ancient road rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tall man looked at the purple scorpion, the previous ignorance disappeared, his face gradually became angry, and the battle was changed too fast. He couldnt stop it, so he lost both men. You must know that this is the situation of the two people who have crossed the ancient road. The combat power is extremely tyrannical in the same level. It is placed on the outside world and can achieve a party''s power, but here, it is a Danyuan. Kill. The purple scorpion is still healing, and he did not go to see the tall men. The monks and other people took out the weapons and the strange things, and kept the purple scorpion in the middle, watching the tall men on alert. The tall man flashed a smattering in his eyes, and he said: "The collusion of the aliens kills the fellows and dies." "Compatriots, who are the compatriots." The monk whispered in a cold voice and said: "As for who colludes with the aliens, you know better than us. The life of Buddha is the most hated of you who dare to do bad things. If you want to kill people, you can kill them. Hurry and don''t look for some bad excuses for planting and blaming. The Buddha is listening to disgust." The rudeness of the monk made the tall man extremely angry and his face became distorted. Obviously, his cultivation was not so good. He had previously ignored the purple, completely because he could not see it, but once he was provoked, he would reveal his nature. When the face is distorted, when the tall man is ready to drink a dead word, the void is broken again, and there is a dark passage, and a figure emerges from the black hole. "Fire, you are really here." When the person came in, it was an opening. The tall man turned his head and looked at the air. "It''s you, the bear." If you say that the tall man in front is just a little taller, then the later people are tall and majestic, with blue ribs and bulging, and the whole body is full of powerful strength. It is like a humanoid beast. This is the result of physical strength cultivation to a certain realm. Big bear. The man named Li Xiong fell from the sky, his eyes swiftly swept around, and suddenly he said: "Let me see who this little guy is. Isn''t this a golden family? There is also a wooden dragon. Its water ether, God, how did these people die here? The expression of Li Xiong was exaggerated in an instant, and then looked at several other bodies. He exaggerated and said: "Wow, this is the realm of your fire family. I want to ask what is coming, oh, sorry, I cant remember. It is." The bears gaze fell on a group of dead aliens in the distance, and suddenly the eyes glowed, like the discovery of strange things, shouting: Interracial, my God, its an alien, these aliens are here, dead. Unification, let me guess if they are carrying out a blood sacrifice ceremony." Li Xiong ignored the more ugly face of the fire, and carefully looked at the battlefield. His eyes finally fell on Ziyan and others, saying: "Don''t tell me first, let me guess what is in front of me, oh, I guess it should be someone who colluded with the Mozu, wanted to penetrate the two world passages, and the demon people appeared, triggering a world-class war, and this plan was accidentally destroyed. Some people became angry and gave each other a security. Colluding with the name of the aliens, preparing to kill and kill." Li Xiong looked at the fire and asked: "Fire, I guess right?" The fire did not open, and the bear asked: "Fire, are you ready to plant a blame, killing people?" The fire was finally angry, and the loud voice: "Fart, Li Xiong, you are farting, who can see the aliens at a glance, you are actually filthy." A Baodan into the abdomen, the deadly wound of the purple scorpion has been restored. He opened his eyes and saw the bear, and he perceives the familiar atmosphere from the other side. The strength of the bear is tall and strong, and it is tall and strong. It is comparable to a big bear. The whole body is full of explosive power when walking. When the purple face flashes a touch of joy, it is more strange. Zi Yan stared at the power bear to watch, the latter naturally sensed, turned his head and looked at Zi Yan, nodded and smiled, and kindly greeted Zi Zi. Just after Zixiao nodded, Li Xiong once again looked at the fire, cold: "Fire, I don''t care who is colluding with the aliens, no matter who you want to plant, but you are doing a good job today. Don''t blame me for using violence." The mouth of the fire smacked and said: "The body is a vein, here is who you are physically trained." Li Xiong pointed to Zi Zi, and pointed to the monk, Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer, Lin Xue, said: "They are all my body." The sound of fire and the face changed instantly, and at the same time, there were Wang Xianer and others. Obviously, they have already heard what Li Xiong said about the body repair, which is the perfect body cultivation method taught by Zi Yan. But after seeing the strength of Li Xiong, the three beautiful women immediately swore that they would never practice any perfect body. Even if they dont have perfect physical fitness and do not have strong fighting power, they will never allow their own body to become the same as the bear. At this moment, let alone the three people, even the fat blessing, the monk with a big belly, the heart is also abandoning the bear. Moreover, with the monk, all four are worried about the purple scorpion, and after fearing that the sable is practicing the perfect body, it becomes another humanoid bear. Li Xiong did not know the thoughts of everyone at the moment, still screaming at the fire, and protecting Zi Zi and others. "No matter who it is, as long as it colludes with the aliens, you have to die." Another voice suddenly sounded from the sky, and then the void broke open, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe appeared. This person is full of golden light, I can''t wait to write on the forehead that I am a Jin family, the other side appears, I saw the dead Jin Hao, and once again looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and his party, they became indifferent. "Collecting the aliens to die, I like this sentence, but Jin Hao, I want to ask, how do you plan to die?" In the face of the Jin family, Li Xiong did not fear, even flashing in his eyes, It seems that I have to compete with Kim Min Jong. "Liong Xiong, collusion with the demon and the cover is the same crime, now should worry about how to die is you." The passage in the void is not closed, another voice is heard from it. Then, one person appeared again. After this person, another person came out. The five elements of Jinmushui and Firewood have gathered together. The five people represent the five major families, and the five people are obviously in the same breath. They are all cold looking giants. In the face of five people''s cold eyes, Li Xiong did not fear, but sneered: "Why, I plan to press people." Kim Jong smirked: "How come, we just hate the people who collude with the aliens. Think about how many disasters that the aliens brought to us in the past. When I think of the aliens, I cant wait to lick their bones and eat their flesh. Moreover, my life The most hateful thing is to collude and shelter the interracial." Jinjia Jinyus words, I heard that Ziyan and others have the urge to be a kind of mother-in-law, but in this case, they are obviously not easy to open, but it is wonderful to shut up. "Haha, really shameless." Li Xiong did not feel angry, but just laughed: "I have heard that you are extremely shameless in acting. Today, I saw it, and it really opened my eyes." Kim Min Jong did not anger and smiled: "It is a fact to collude with aliens. You are also sheltered. This is also a fact. It is useless to let you argue again." "Yes, for colluding with the aliens, killing innocent people." The fire is also cold. "I want to think about killing you." Li bear spread his hands and said that it doesn''t matter. The screaming eyes of the fire fell on the purple scorpion, and a flash of smothered in the eyes, the voice became extremely cold: "Dead." As the words fall, the fire sings a finger at the purple sable. This is a flame pointing to the mans, and there is a terrible breath. This breath is ten times stronger than the original humanity. Purple is simply unable to resist. And this finger not only kills the sable, but also kills everyone next to the sable. Zi Yan looked at the fingerprints of the flames, and his expression did not change at all. If he had to see something from his face, he could only say that he saw a sneer. When the flame fingerprint is five meters away from the purple scorpion, it suddenly stops in the air. This pause is like space solidification. When time stops, it means that the mang no longer advances, but it does not dissipate. It is set in the air, like a burning fire pillar. . "The power of the rules." Seeing this scene, the faces of the five elements of the Five Elements of the Family changed instantly and whispered. Li Xiongjiao still has a light smile, but after seeing the five people out of disappointment, his face has a touch of sarcasm. At this time, an old voice sounded in the sky: "You have forgotten the rules of the ancient road." The old voice just fell, and they fell two figures from the sky. These are two old men, dressed in linen, with a cold expression. "The ancients." Seeing the two, the five people exclaimed again. The power of the rules is distorted, and the fire marks printed by the fire directly dissipate, and even the energy fluctuations are not caused. The old man who is familiar with the purple cicada takes a step forward and the force of the rules of the whole body surges. The cold road: "The ancient road has rules. There are rules in the ancient road, but you have destroyed this rule and broken the rules." The force of the rules of the old man makes the five people extremely jealous, because the power of this rule can completely kill five people. The smile on the face of Kim Min Jong has disappeared, his face is white, and he whispers: "Your ancients are not gone." How can it still appear, and there are rules in the ancient roads, you can''t appear, you can''t intervene in the ancient roads, now you are breaking the rules." In the eyes of the old man, there is a thick sarcasm~www.novelhall.com~ cold road: "The ancients disappeared, everything originated from the aliens. What the aliens did when you did what the five elements of the family recorded the most clearly, now you are for your own private In the case of collusion of alien invasions, you can see that once the aliens appear, the whole world will become a battlefield. When the time comes, the spirits will be ruined, and the innocent people will be killed by you." "Rules, you still have a face to tell me the rules. If you don''t break the rules, we will naturally not appear or appear, but now you have broken the rules and broken the rules, and our ancients will naturally appear." The faces of the five people are extremely ugly. At this moment, in the face of the ancients, they dare not plant them at will, because the ancients are the true masters of the ancient roads, and the power of the rules they get is derived from the ancients. However, the ancients disappeared long ago. They thought that the ancients had been destroyed. Who knows, there is still a living existence. And it is obvious that the plan failed because the ancients intervened ~www.novelhall.com~ Although it is easy, it is more difficult to add, and to see and cherish. Chapter 893: Spiritual Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A hundred meters away from the Tianjiao City, the void was broken, forming a dark passage, and a figure emerged from it. Void fluctuations caused energy shocks, which were perceived by many people. Even the guards in Tianjiao City saw the figures coming out, and the look was fluctuating, and the face was shocked. This is a figure that radiates fire all over the body. The flames are filled all over the body. It is like a humanoid flame. The flames are restrained and invisible, so people can see the space around the humanoid flame is distorted. The trialer saw the humanoid flame, his face changed instantly, his face was unbelievable, and then the voice exclaimed from his mouth. "The whole body is full of flames. Is this the fundamental existence of the five elements of the fire house, the fire spirit." "The whole person is like a flame, and the flames are endless. It is natural formation rather than accidental release. This must be pure spirit." The humanoid flame descended from the sky, and it attracted an exclamation. The people looked at each other with shock. The pure spirit belongs to the legendary existence. It is rarely seen in the world, representing the strongest force in the five elements. The pure spirit is also the blood of the five elements. Unique, this is also one of its own advantages and details. In the ancient road, the pure spirit has not appeared for a long time, and it has been traced back to 10,000 years ago. It does not mean that the five elements of the family have not produced pure spirits, but there is no worthy of pure spirits. The presence. Under normal circumstances, innate warriors with innate techniques can get everything done for the family. The human form flame descended from the sky, but did not enter the Tianjiao City, but walked in the opposite direction of Tianjiao City. Originally, everyone speculated that this humanoid flame must have returned from experience, and came to Tianjiao City, ready to enter Tianjiao City, but at this moment, heading in the opposite direction, making other people extremely surprised, in the case of accidents and doubts, they perceive A savage murder on the humanoid flame. Feeling this killing, the trial crowd is boiling, the pure spirit''s combat power far exceeds the congenital warrior, the two are not a grade at all, and now the other side has emerged killing, this is obviously a sign of killing. However, in the age of the world, who is qualified to let the pure spirits take the shot, the natural innateness is not enough, and the congenital above is the same level. This speculation made everyone''s emotions instantly become more exciting, and they followed the flames. If the guess is correct, it is clear that they will see a battle that they have never seen in a million years. While following the progress, the trials of the people are also speculating, who is the opponent of the flame figure, is another pure spirit, or a hegemonic body, or has the heart of the sword or the heart of killing. presence. The news of the pure spirits to fight with people soon came out, and more trials followed the flame figures. The flame figure walked in front, followed by a large wave of trials, the other party did not turn, nor did it open, straight ahead. This walk is hundreds of thousands of miles. After hundreds of thousands of miles, the number of trials encountered along the way has also increased. These testers have changed their faces after seeing the flame figure, but there are also many People look wrong. These people are all people who go to treasure hunt, some start to return without entering the dark world, and some escape from the dark world. After they escaped, they all told what happened in the dark world. The purple scorpion killed the fire, and naturally it was the focus of discussion. The fire of the fire was killed, and the pure spirit of the fire family appeared here again. Everyone guessed that the other party was looking for the trouble of the purple. "Purple, must be purple." "I bet that this flame figure is troublesome to find purple, is to kill the purple." As everyone complained about the war at the time, more people learned about what happened in the dark world. Everyone also looked forward to the battle between the purple and the flame figures. Of course, they are more looking forward to a battle of ruin, because as a legendary existence. Pure spirits have surpassed the level of congenital warriors, and purpura is also a congenital warrior. What puzzles everyone is that the flame figure has only gone hundreds of thousands of miles and has not yet reached the entrance to the treasure world, but he stopped and no longer left. Looking at the flame figure standing still, the people around him were puzzled, but they did not dare to ask. "I hate this name," I heard a mutter in the flame. In the dark world, with the appearance of two ancient ancients, the five five people who were blamed for murder were quiet. These two are the true guardians of the ancient road and can control the rules of the ancient road. As long as you are in the ancient road, there is no means to fight against the rules, you can not host two people. Five people in front of the old man, just like the purple scorpion in front of them, can be ignored, so the five people face the old man''s reprimand, dare not argue, do not dare to refute. "Hey, Jin Hao, aren''t you the ones who hate the interracial people most, and now the truth is clear, the people who collude with the aliens are you, I don''t know if you want to commit suicide." Li Xiong asked. Kim Min and others glared at the bear, but they stopped talking. In the face of the ancients, everyone is awe-inspiring, even if there is a long-standing family of five elements, because the ancients have far surpassed them, and when the ancients rose up and unified the Tianwu continent, there was no such thing as it. The demons, if not the ancients, I am afraid that the whole world will be occupied by the demon. When the Mozu came, the Five Elements family was only a small and famous family. It was not strong enough. The ancient tribes led by the four royal families repelled the Mozu, but they also suffered heavy losses. One of the four royal families The family, the inheritance of the fight has disappeared, as for the other three royal families, it has not been alive for a long time. In the family of the Five Elements, the tragic battles of the year were clearly recorded. Now, in retrospect, they are still embarrassed and lamented for the mighty ancients. However, after the ancients were concealed, the five elements of the family were rising. They had the inheritance of the ancients, and they controlled the rules of the ancients. The ancients disappeared, the five elements of the family took over, and the five-line family whose wings were gradually full was for some sort of Purpose, do not hesitate to attract the Mozu. Kim Jong-Don paused and said: "Now, in the past, our heritage can now completely suppress the Mozu. Even if the Mozu reappears, it will be the same as the previous ones. After the fall of the ancients, there have been several cases of the invasion of the Mozu in history, but each time the invaded Mozu was joined by other forces in the Five Elements, and it was natural to have a charcoal, but it is also under control. Inside, but in the fierce battle, several forces disappeared into the long river of history. "Noisy." The ancient old man''s face became iron blue, and he said: "The ancient family of the ancient times, the strength is much stronger than you, the foundation of one of the four royal families, more than the sum of your five, but the year In the First World War, the four kings joined forces and it was still a tragic victory." "In the case of the previous invasions of the Mozu, you are the most clear. The Mozu seems to be full of strength. In fact, it is only a temptation. You are fighting for opportunities. They are also waiting for opportunities. After hundreds of thousands of years, the Mozu The unimaginable power has already accumulated in the ethnic group, and now you are waiting for you to open the passage." The old man''s words, the five people listened to their ears but did not care, did not personally experience the battle of the year, can not feel the power of the Mozu, can not feel the terrible of the four royal family. Huo Ming said: "We are human races, but we don''t want to grow our ambitions and destroy our own prestige. The Mozus have accumulated a lot of power for hundreds of thousands of years, but we are not weak." The old man turned his head and looked at the fire, and the color said: "It is your five great families, not the entire human race." "What do you mean." The faces of the five people changed instantly. The old man said coldly: "Although the ancients have never been present, they do not mean that they do not know everything about the world. What have you done in the five elements of the family over the years? You know best." "We don''t understand what you are talking about." There is a sarcasm in the eyes of the old man: "Do you understand? Exclude dissidents, gather all geniuses for your own use, and follow me to prosper me. If you still don''t understand, then I will mention you, two thousand years ago. , Buddhism in the West Desert; 10,000 years ago, the Southern Region was infinite." I heard that the old man said that the expressions of the five people have not changed. Kim said: "The destruction of the Promise is a well-known thing. When the Promise was too greedy, he wanted to attack the Temple of Thor, and he became a Thor, and caused the Promise to be destroyed. As for the Buddhism of the South Desert, there was once a strong demon seal, but they miscalculated the strength of the demon, causing the demon to break, causing the Buddha to disappear in a day, and finally the powerful demon was killed by our five elements. I don''t understand the two things you said, and what is the relationship with our five elements." In the distance, Zixiao and others listened to the shock of the heart, and the Promise was the sect of Ziyan. It was indeed because of the Temple of Thor, but at this moment, it seems that there is another hidden feeling. As for the Buddhism in the South Desert, this is a very strange noun, but I want to be a monk in it. The purple singer turned to look at the monk. The monk has already taken up the previous joyful state, and the whole person has a lot of awe. The old man sneered: "Things have been going on for thousands of years. If you don''t admit it, then you will give up." "Today''s event is the last time our ancients stopped it. If you insist on getting through the two circles~www.novelhall.com~ that''s casual, but before that, I would like to advise you to go back and see the ancients about the Mozu. The record, do not think that there are some spirits in the family, the world is invincible, control the world." "In those days, the spirits of the four great ancient tribes were not less than you. There are many magical bodies in the devils. The spirits are not invincible." The look of the five changed again, but in the end there was no sophistry. In front of the old man, the five people naturally did not have the power to use the rules. The next moment the old man waved his sleeve, and the void broke open, and a black passage appeared. "This matter, we must tell." After Jin Yu and others held the boxing, they entered the passage. Other surviving congenital martial artists also quickly followed. Li Xiong turned his head and smiled at a few people, and also left. "Let''s go too." The old man waved his sleeve again, and the figure of Zi Yan and others disappeared. After doing all this, the two old men are ready to leave, and suddenly, the brows of both of them are wrinkled. Chapter 894: fire man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The passage to the outside world was opened, and the people of Ziyan appeared. But as soon as they walked out of the passage, they saw a group of trials gathered underneath. These trials were looking at the group with volley. Jin Hao and others have already appeared, but they have not left. After the appearance of the purple sable, they are staring at the purple scorpion with a bad scorpion. The expression is extremely cold. In the dark world, the two old men can control the power of the rules. They dare not take the purple scorpion. They dare not refute it. They also hope to leave there as soon as possible. At this moment, they have no scruples. Zi Yan did not go to see Jin Hao and others, his gaze was just looking down, there was a figure with a flame in his body, and Zi Yan felt a killing from the flame figure. When the sight of the purple scorpion falls on the flame figure, the face is flashed with a mistake, and the same expression with the sable is the monk and the konjac, and in a flash, the flame of the flame figure appears in an instant. Fluctuation. After the purple cicada appeared, the passage behind him had disappeared, but in the next moment, the black hole reappeared and the two men came out. Two ancient people were born. When they appeared, they looked at the flame figure, and then they gave a cold cry: "Hey, spirit." "Yes, it is the spirit." The fire screamed, and the tone was full of pride. After he came out, he was not afraid of the two old men. The two old men looked at the flame figure and looked at the purple eyes, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the fire and asked: "Why, you want the spirit to help you." The fire screamed and said: "We don''t bother to kill him. The spirit is right here. I think it is necessary for the world to see the spirit of the spirit and re-recognize the details of the five elements, so that some people who don''t know how to be thick can arrange us at will. Five elements family." The old man seems to have not heard the deliberate targeting in the fire, but he is indifferent: "The spirit is not invincible in the world." Huo Ming did not care: "Is not invincible in the world, I don''t know, but I know that the spirit kills a Tianwu, just like pinching an ant, stepping on a cockroach ant." The old man warned: "Young people have confidence, but don''t be overconfident." The fire screamed: "We can wait and see, the facts will always be better than eloquence." The old man no longer cares about the self-righteous fire, his eyes falling on the purple scorpion, said: "I have something that is perfect for you, just forgot, I will give it to you." "If you don''t wait, the people who kill the fire house will have to pay the price, and the price is torn and shattered by the spirit." The old man looked at the people of the Five Elements family with a meaningful look and then regained his gaze. "Purple, come down to death." Suddenly, there was a big drink underneath. This was the first time the spirit body opened its mouth, the voice was cold, and there was a trace of anger, but the purple cicada was very familiar. Zi Yan looked down on the spirit and smiled: "I was not sure about your identity, but since you took the lead, it seems that we need to say hello before the war, and lose it. Hello." The success of Ziyans words caused a burst of sorrow, and even the face of the five faces that had won the face was changed. "What happened, Zi Yan actually knows the pure spirit of the fire family." "Listen to this tone, the two not only know, but also handed over, listening to the tone or the fire family pure spirit lost." Just when everyone talked and guessed the credibility in Ziyans discourse, the monk in the air suddenly shouted: I remembered, I remembered, konjac, this guy is not what we encountered in the ancient world. Is that arrogant fire?" The konjac heard, stunned and nodded. "Oh, it is indeed him. I almost didn''t recognize it." "It is him, it must be him." The monk laughed loudly and shouted at the fireman below: "Hey, fire man, still know me, I am Foye, your family, and I don''t know Buddha, Buddha is impressed by you." But it was very deep. When the Buddha was yelling at your ass, it was very good for you. You should not forget Foye, the bear that you fled at the beginning, but the Buddha is still fresh in memory." The monks unbridled words once again lead to sorrow, and the ugly appearance makes the five faces look harder. The fire-speaking monk''s nonsense, almost suffocating his nose, the flames burning around his body began to fluctuate, and the mood became extremely unstable. He said: "Dead monk, you are farting, I am a spirit, when was You thieves are overgrowth." "The thief is bald, you actually told me to be arrogant." The monk heard it, and his expression was immediately dissatisfied. He said: "Fire man, you should call me Buddha, Lord Buddha knows." "I am, dead monk, dare to make me, I want to kill you." The popular body of the fire trembled and jumped. In the face of a monk, a Buddha, a person will jump. "I said that I am rumored, you don''t even admit it, then you dare not tell me that when the Buddha is very powerful, I want to find you to discuss life, where did you go, you did not say hello, with a tail wolverine Its not right. The monk sighed and said: Hey, I thought you were the guy who came out from it. Its insignificant. Only when you are a clown, I didnt expect you to be a good spirit. I knew this, I used a memory crystal to record the scene of the day." The fire man''s lungs are almost blasted, and the flames of the whole body are even more fluctuating. I can''t wait to go up and kill the monk immediately. His face can''t be seen clearly, but I think it should be iron and anger, and the words confront him. He naturally said that it is a bite. The Buddhist monk can only use the fingers of the monk and Zi Yan and others to say: "You don''t talk nonsense. The things of the year have already passed. Now, I have the ability to give me down, Zi Yan, Monk, and Konjac. You all give me down, I can kill you all by one." The firemans words undoubtedly show that the monks said that they are true. They used to defeat the fire people. This made everyone look at the eyes of a group of people again. It became a lot different, but everyone also looked forward to it. The one-sided slaughter, it seems that this battle is still very predictable. Regardless of whether the monk said true or false, the two ancient old-agers had a smug smile on their faces. As for the five people who had previously been proud of their faces, the face was black, black and blue at the moment. The fireman who does not speak is very mysterious. Everyone is extremely curious about the fireman, but at this moment, he is irritated by the monk, regardless of the burst of the image, the mystery is lost. The fireman provoked it below, and thought that he could pull back a game, but who knows that the monk did not pay attention to him, directly ignored the fireman, and then turned to look at the two old people and asked: "You just said that it is very suitable for him afterwards." Something, I dont know if Im going to fight the fireman and make a dead dog, can you give me something? The monks question was not suppressed, and everyone heard it, so that the legendary spirit was not put in the eyes. When everyone was shocked, the fireman was naturally a jumper. The face of the five people of Huo Ming has been black to the limit. It seems to be in the age of the world. If you dare not put the spirit in your eyes, only the monk will be alone in the eyes of the fire, and the monk will be full of dignity, but the monk is not vocal. The old man did not care about the monk''s big words, and smiled directly: "If you can do it, I will give you a word." "Really." The monks eyes lit up, his breathing was short, and his body began to surge. "The ancients never tell lies, just like the Buddha does not fight." The old mans words suddenly stopped. He intended to say that the Buddha did never play a slang, but look at the other monk in front of him, or shut up with interest. What is the mind of the old man, the monk does not care, at this moment, he is full of thoughts, mantras, mantras, since it is a mantra, naturally it is a six-word mantra. Once all is in place, what is the innate technique, what spirit, in the mantra It was weak in front of us. The monk has been born for more than a hundred years and has only got two words. "Puzzle." At this moment, the truth is in front of him, and the monk naturally has no scruples. Even if he does not care about whether he gets the truth, it indicates that Zizi can''t get good things. Regardless of his disregard, he rushed directly to the fireman and drank at the same time: "Fire man, prepare to kneel down and be assed by Buddha." Fighting, so without warning, the fireman did not even have time to speak out before the fierce battle, and saw a demon smashing toward his head. The demon screaming and whistling down, the surface of the surging of pure Buddha power, between the vague, but seeing the descending konjac sitting on an old monk in the chanting, the Buddha''s power surging, the golden light shines, the sound of the chanting sounds between heaven and earth, like The sound of the avenue. In the monk''s discourse, the fireman said that he was worthless, and he did not put him in his eyes, but after launching the attack, he did his best to attack. From the flames, two cold electricity were spurred out. This is the glory of the fire man. The screaming whistling down, his right hand is lifting, like the sky. The violent heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth, constantly converge on the right hand of the flame raised by the fireman. In the blink of an eye, a huge palm print appeared from the air. The palm prints are burning with flames, and the horrible breath is rushing. The fireman screams and holds the palm prints. "boom." The konjac collided with the palm print, and the bombardment blew up. The violent energy surged in the air. The konjac was shot high, the monk was caught, and the firemans previous palm print was also smashed by the smashing smash. Www.novelhall.com~ The first confrontation between the two is a tie, but this is just the beginning. The powerful power of the fireman has not yet been revealed. "Come back." But before the second hit by the fireman, the monk has turned into a golden light and rushed toward the fire. The sound of the singer sang again, and the golden light of the Buddhas power surged, and a terrible breath emerged from the pure Buddha power. The fireman sighed again, and it was a shot of the Optimus style shot, and the glare flared. "boom." The energy collision occurred again between the two. In the energy shock, the monk once again vacated. "Fire people, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are just like this. If you don''t have strong means, then Buddha is not welcome." The monk held the konjac and disdain. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." In the eyes of the fireman, the murderous murderous machine is smashed, and the breath of the whole body is more violent. Chapter 895: 3 battles Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two men made a third smashing impact in the air. After the impact, the space was madly distorted, and the super-energy aftermath was oscillated. Three times, the monk was shot three times, but with the strength of the six peaks and the konjac in his hand, the monk blocked the strong three hits and was not injured. The fireman did not succeed in killing the monk, and even did not hurt the monk. The feeling of giving the trials was not as strong as imagined. In fact, the firemans combat power is absolutely strong. It was originally in the ancient world, and it is still the same. . The monk can resist several times without losing, and it is also because the monks own combat power is not weak, and he holds the Buddhas door to the treasure. After three hits, the two men attacked again, and the golden light and the fire flashed in the air. The two men fought in battle. During the shock, the monk was swept by the flame energy again and again, and soon he rushed out with the sorcerer. The golden Buddha power and the chanting of the chanting sounded, but it was shattered by the flame again and again. The monk Yuan Li changed to innate, and only a few months, the use of congenital power is not yet familiar, and the innate techniques are also lacking. The only reliance is the body. Power, plus the devil. With the long-term confrontation, the monk''s mouth is slowly bleeding, this is a sign of invincibility, but it can be a long time with the legendary spirit, obviously more than the general innate monk, but also let many trials look . After the two men collided again, they retired, and the monk swallowed the blood to be spit out. The old man who turned his head in the air said: "This guy is not so good to kill. It doesn''t make sense to fight it. It''s better. "" The old man nodded and said: "Yes, you just turned into an innate, you can block the attack of the spirit, it is very good, of course, if you insist on a few more, then it is more perfect." "Okay, no problem." The monk listened, and once again came the spirit, turned his head and turned to the fireman, shouting loudly: "Fire people, just a small fight, now let you see the real means of Buddha." The monks words are more flamboyant, and the Buddhas light is more flaming, and the six words are true. This is the first two words in the six-character mantra. At the moment, with the two-word mantra, the power of destruction of one share appears from the monk. Going to the fireman. Looking at the destructive power of the mantra, the look of the fireman changed for the first time, and the true color responded to these two truths. The power of the truth has passed, the space is distorted, and it seems to be broken. When it falls to the fireman, the destructive force directly dispels the flame of the fireman. When the flames were scattered, the fireman was revealed, very handsome and young, but his face was obviously shocked and unexpected. Just at the moment when the fireman showed his true feelings, the monk turned into the golden light and went forward, and both hands held the demon screaming at the head of the fireman. In addition to the destructive power of the mantra, there is also a strange heart and shock force that is surging. This kind of power will make the direct destruction of the soul, but the illusion will be lost. "Peng." The fire man had an instant loss, so he did not escape the monk''s attack, causing the monk''s hand to drop the konjac, heavy squatting on his head, a shock, the fireman was hit in the head, the whole person was facing the ground Planted, a slamming sound, splashing a lot of smoke. This is from the beginning of the war to the present, the fireman suffered the first time, although not injured, but was shackled on the ground, not only did not have a face. The strong attack of the monk made the excitement around, the air, the monk consumed a lot, the face was a little white, he twisted his wrist and rushed to the fire below: "Good hard head, my arm is numb, you The head is hard to make a hammer." "Dead." The fireman re-emerged in flames, his face distorted by anger, and vacated and slain toward the monk. "Fo Ge''s mission is completed, don''t play with you, konjac, you come to play with him. If you play well, maybe there are rewards." The monk showed a speedy escape from the fireman''s strong blow and retreated toward the old man. . "Not allowed to go." The fireman shouted and turned into a fire to catch up with the monk, wanting to kill. A strong breath came from the air, a black stick flashing a black rune blocked the way of the fireman, the konjac was killed by a black stick, and a stick was made. This powerful smashing konjac contains a strong magical spirit. This magical spirit is incompatible with the whole world, and it is exclaimed. Of course, the content of exclamation is not how strong the konjac attack is, but the scorpion For the identity of an alien. The konjac succeeded in stopping the fireman. After the monk successfully retired, the retreating monk turned pale. In addition to the lack of consumption, the injury was not light, but in order not to fall into the face, he gritted his teeth and prevented him from coughing up blood. Fire and others waited. The konjac attack was successfully resolved by the fireman, but he just solved a stick, and then the konjac hit a stick. The power of this stick increased several times. In this way, one stick and one stick, the power of each stick Be stronger than the last stick. The konjac that dispatched the attack is extremely eye-catching, and the fighting power of the alien konjac is also unexpectedly powerful. It is not weaker than the previous monk. There is always a chanting voice in the previous attack of the monk, and the golden light flashes. Gorgeous, gorgeous, but compared to the attack of the konjac, it is less sharp and fierce. Under the powerful attack of the konjac, the fireman can only passively counterattack again and again, the legendary spirit, but today''s battle, but has not killed one person, this not only sweeps the face of the spirit, the fire five people I also feel that there is no light on my face. "Qingtian style." In the loud scream, a huge flame of the palm of the hand vacated, and hit the black stick that was falling at a speed. The explosion rang again and again, the black stick was shaken, and the konjac regressed. Around, a group of trials can be seen, whether it is a konjac or a monk, although the power is not as good as the fire, but the difference will not be too big, in this case, want to short-term wins and losses, almost Unrealistic. The fire man wants to kill the konjac, and the battle will last for a long time. However, the konjac obviously does not continue to fight with each other. After playing hundreds of sticks and consuming more than 80% of the power, the konjac is collecting the stick and screaming at the fireman: "The spirit is just that." The other party was obviously injured, but he said that he was just like this. The popular body of the fire was straightforward. Just as he was preparing to go to kill the konjac, a golden yang suddenly appeared from the side, and Jinyang took the speed of the teleport. Coming to the fireman, this made the fireman startled. When the fireman escaped Jinyang''s blow, the konjac has also returned, and in the place where the konjac stood before, Zi Yan is standing there. Zi Yan looked at the fire man in front, coldly said: "You have successfully demonstrated your incompetence to the people, telling us that the spirit is just like this, the performance is over, now I am going to kill you." "Its a big word, its me who kills you. The fireman was irritated by the purple scorpion, and today the fireman has forgotten how many times he was angered. "Because you are very expensive, I can give you enough time to recover. When you return to the peak state, I will marry you again." Purple is indifferent. "Oh." The fireman snorted, but did not refuse. He stood in volley, and the aura of heaven and earth surrounded him. The heaven and earth aura here is extremely violent. When the purple scorpion came to this world, it was tried and could not be absorbed. However, at this moment, the aura of heaven and earth, which is obviously unusable, is easily refining after entering the body of the fire. absorb. The pupil of the purple scorpion shrinks and perceives the extraordinaryness of the spirit. There are only counts of time before and after, the consumption of fire people is completely supplemented, and the peak state is reproduced. This kind of recovery speed is also a convulsion in the heart of Zi Yan. "kill." The body recovered and reappeared. The fireman did not say much. After shouting out a killing word, he rushed toward the purple scorpion. He had previously fought with the monk and the konjac, and was placed high hope but did not kill the enemy. The fire man was swept away, but as long as he killed the purple in the third battle, all lost faces will come back. When the fireman rushed to the purple sable, the purple scorpion also rushed to the fireman, the two turned into two lights, touched in the air, and then the ray was glued, and the cockroaches began to scatter, and the energy ray spread more than ten meters. There was a sudden sound of energy coming out. The two played in the air and then turned into two lights to retreat. Among the turbulent energy, it is accompanied by blood rain, and there is a golden glow, like the blood of a golden orb, and the blood of the fire is comparable to that of Mars. Compared with the previous two wars, the war had already seen blood at the beginning, and a scar appeared on the chest of the purple scorpion. There was a long wound on the arm of the fireman. After the separation, the two did not say much, but rushed to the other side again. The two mens nephews became obviously more indifferent, and the attack was extremely fierce. The fireman played the genius, and the purple scorpion hit the innate power. Then, the fireman showed other techniques, and the innate techniques of the purple dragonfly were also endless. When the light flashed, the two people played faster and faster. At the end, it was like two electric lights flashing ~www.novelhall.com~ There are already many people who can''t keep up with the rhythm of the two people fighting. At this moment, the scene is silent, only the energy fluctuations caused by the two people''s fierce battles, and the energy of the waves. In the distance, Wang Xianer and others looked worried, because in the fierce battle, the wounds on the purple scorpion became more and more, his combat power was weaker than that of the fire, and on the understanding of the technique, it was not the fire. "Dead." The fireman smirked and manipulated a huge flame of palm print, screaming at the purple scorpion. The purple cicada expression is indifferent, the cold light in the eyes flashes, the left hand is right and the right hand is yang, and the two extreme forces are mobilized, and the attack is gone toward the palm print. "boom." In the middle of the shock, the energy burst, and the powerful force generated by the two people, the purple scorpion can resist the only card of the fireman, the self-destruction generated by the innate power of yin and yang, and the powerful eight-level body strength can block the time again. A deadly attack, but there is no guarantee that it will not be injured. However, the fireman was also obviously not good. The flames of the body were broken up by the sables several times. There were also several wounds on the body, but they could not be seen because they were blocked by the flames. Chapter 896: Undefeated altar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two are separated from each other, far from cold, and the fire is human: "It seems that without your external force, your weakness is simply vulnerable." The purple scorpion flashed golden light, and the wound on his body was self-healing. The previous battle made him consume a lot. He took out the top grade yuan and swallowed it. He heard the words of the fireman, but he snorted. The fireman is indeed very strong. It is the purple scorpion coming all the way, the strongest enemy encountered, even the feeling of the purple scorpion, the other party will not be weaker than the original channel keeper, Sophie. If the other party is a human being, Zi Yan I also recognized it, but unfortunately, the other party is only in the late Dan Yuan, and he is in the same state. Seeing the recovery of the purple scorpion swallowing the upper element, there is a sarcasm in the eyes of the fireman. "If you don''t become a spirit, you can never experience the vast power of the spirit. As for restoring strength, the spirit has a good idea." When the words fall, the heavens and the earth revolve around and rush toward the fire people. These violent energy is refining as soon as they enter the fire, and the consumption of the fire is recovering at an extremely fast speed. In a flash of instant recovery, the firemans eyes became more and more intense, and he rushed to the purple with a very indifferent voice: "Next, let you see my strongest strength." The fireman began to seal, and the red light of the fingers circulated. The aura around the world was violently violent, and then an energy storm was formed. The energy storm began to rotate around the fire man. At the time of the rotation, the heaven and earth aura was crazy. The storm rushed. The energy contained in the storm is terrible. The purple cicada looks more and more dignified. At this moment, he is thinking about his own powerful means. He has several innate techniques. If he practices to the extreme, he will be able to slay the fireman, but unfortunately, Every innate technique in him is just an enlightenment, and the progress is not great. Let alone killing the fireman, and facing the fireman, even the self-protection will not work. The energy storm in front is several kilometers, and the aura around the world is madly concentrating toward the energy storm. When the storm absorbs energy and reaches a apex, it begins to compress and become smaller under the control of the fire people. The flame storm is getting smaller and smaller, but the atmosphere contained in it is getting more and more terrible. After being compressed to a meter size, the atmosphere contained in the flame storm has already changed color. But this is not the end. In the hands of the fireman, the flame storm began to change, turning into a one-meter flame seal. At the moment, there are various runes flashing, terrible breath. Arrived at the peak. The purple scorpion perceives a dangerous atmosphere from the flame square. This is the perception that life only has when it receives a threat. His face changes suddenly. It is obvious that the fireman has the power to kill the purple scorpion. At the rear, seeing the flames on the square, Wang Xianer and others are also eclipsed, this square has the power to kill the purple scorpion, everyone is anxious, and the momentum will rush forward. A ray of light flashed, but the fire stopped everyone, chuckled, and dismissed: "It seems that life and death must be settled. The congenital martial artists are ultimately congenital martial artists, even if they are different, they cannot compare with the spirit." Lin Xue anxiously yelled at the old man next to him: "Predecessors, please save the purple." The old man shook his head and said: "The purple scorpion is not an ordinary congenital martial artist. He is pregnant with two kinds of innate powers, plus several innate techniques. He is not weaker than fire people." Lin Xue anxiously said: "But he has not yet realized those innate techniques." The old man said: "If you don''t understand, it''s also that he is not as good as a man. If you die, you should live, because the world is so cruel." Just in the conversation, the square in front of the fireman flew toward the purple sable, and the purple scorpion shrank, showing a speedy dodge, like a silver lightning. The firepower is too strong, the purple scorpion has to avoid its edge, the fire and other people see the purple scorpion dodging, and again the disappointing laughter, the old man is also shaking his head: "The blind dodge can not solve the problem." Sure enough, at the time of dodging, the power of the fire was getting stronger and stronger, and the speed was getting faster and faster. At the end of the day, the purple scorpion was already inevitable, and the previous dodge made him lose the opportunity to take the initiative. "boom." The flame blasted in front of the purple sable, and the raging and terrible energy swept, and the purple scorpion was instantly blown out by energy. The defense formed by his body was broken by energy, and the wound that had just healed broke open again. This time, the wound was more and deeper, and it looked extremely embarrassing. The purple scorpion fell from the sky, and the heavy landing, in the loud sound of the flu, splashed endless smoke. There was a snoring sound from all around, and the voice of Wang Xianer and other people was anxious and concerned. The purple scorpion got up and looked up. It was covered with a mixture of dust and blood. His face was extremely dirty, and his clothes were broken and the whole person was smashed to the extreme. At this moment, the purple scorpion has a feeling of being knocked down from the altar. From the time of getting the Leiyuan to the present, the sable has come all the way, the battle has never been defeated with the same level, and his battle history is all over the level. Killing genius, killing enchanting, killing the martial arts, killing the congenital martial arts, this killing is killing the leap, he claims to be the strongest in the same rank, but today, the sable is defeated in the hands of the fire, and the fireman The strength is comparable to the purple. The sound around it makes the purple scorpion feel awkward and feels very harsh. The fireman volleyed over the purple, cold and indifferent: "You lost, but I will not let you go, because the loser has only one way to go, that is death." "We have lost, why do we have to kill them." Lin Xues voice came. The fireman sneered: "Because he should kill, he **** it. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I am willing." The fireman is stronger than the purple scorpion, so he is willing, so he wants to kill the sable, just like the sables along the way, killing other people, like the fire, such as the Tulu, they are all lost to the sable, but But it was killed by Zi Yan, because Zi Yan is willing. The winner of the winner is awkward. As for whether the loser is dead or alive, it depends on the will of the winner. "Damn thing, I am going to fight you." The monk shouted loudly, and the black stick in the hands of the konjac was picked up again. The dragon and the tiger, the savage dragon, and the flying gods and tigers, the three beasts, also had a strong atmosphere, but they did not rush to go, they were blocked. It is not the fire and other people who block him, but the two ancient folks, among whom the old man who is familiar with Ziyan said: "This war can only be solved by Zi Yan." "The sable is not at all to him, so he will die if he goes on." Wang Xianer lost his voice. "Invincible is death, this is the world of monks." The words of the people were not suppressed, and the purple eyes were heard in the ears. Today, they were defeated, and he had a hint of embarrassment. A trace of embarrassment, it seems that at this moment, he was defeated and defeated, and lost his direction. The goal. "Purple, we believe in you." Su Mengyao''s voice rang between the heavens and the earth, like a certain rule, reverberating in the sea of ??purple, reverberating between heaven and earth. This voice is full of firmness and full of trust, just like a slap in the top, making the purple body a shock. Zi Yan feels that he is wrong, what is undefeated altar, what is the strongest in the same level, it is fictitious, it is outlined in his own gradually expanding heart, in the eyes of others, purple is purple, unbeaten altar is also joke. Zi Yan feels that he wants more. He wants to be far away. In fact, he is a monk. He has gone through numerous battles. He is not killed or killed. He is still alive. The enemy is dead because he has strong combat power. Combat power is everything. As for others, it is all false. At the moment, in the face of the crisis of life and death, what one should think about is how to confront the enemy, not worry about the undefeated altar. Zi Yan stood up again and rekindled the war in his eyes. He looked up at the fire and said: "I lost." The fire screams in the air and laughs loudly: "It is useless to admit defeat, because I will not let you go, there is only one loss in the end, that is death." Zi Yan looked up and calmly said: "Yes, lose only death, the previous battle, you have proved to me the power of the spirit, but the real life and death war has just begun." "Just started, haha." The fireman laughed unscrupulously: "I said Zi Yan, are you stupid, do you think that with your present, will it be my opponent?" "Simple competition, I admit that it is not your opponent, but life and death is not a fight." Ziyan''s figure once again vacated, but the wolf''s body is surging with an extremely powerful atmosphere. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." The fireman sipped and then made another blow to the sable, or the previous attack. The attack was even more terrible. The face of the fireman was full of jokes and smiles. After a blow, he laughed: "Hide, you continue to hide." Zi Yan calmly looked at the incoming attack, calmly said: "From now on, the same level of fighting, my purple will never hide." This voice is low, but like an oath, reverberating between heaven and earth. At that moment, many people are shocked by the heart. It seems that if they realize it, more people hear it but they are smirking. "The big words are not swearing." The fireman is one of the smirk. The purple scorpion did not hide. He reached out and made a fist, then mobilized the power of the eight levels in the body, evolved the innate strength technique, and punched a punch in front. This is a strong and terrible punch, with the determination and confidence of the sable, on the flames. The two collided ~www.novelhall.com~ The air violently exploded, the fist was instantly broken by the fire, and the fire was also broken, turning into a flame storm and swept away toward the purple. The shape of the purple cicada was swept by the flame storm, and the power of destruction was ravaging the purple. After the two interest rates, the purple scorpion turned into a golden light and rushed out of the flame storm, but just rushed out, his figure was unstable, and it was planted again from the sky. The purple cicada fell to the ground again, more wolf than the last time, and once again the air came to the fireman''s disdainful laugh: "I want to tell you today that confidence and strength are not equal, and there is no strength and strength." Just looking for death." Purple scorpion stood up from the ground, his body was full of dust, very embarrassed, but his eyes flashed like a bright, bright scorpion. He did not go to swallow the medicinal herbs and restore his injuries. Instead, he rushed directly to the fireman. The fireman brought him too much pressure. He did not want to give himself a retreat. As Ziyan said earlier, facing the same level, He no longer hides the same. The purple scorpion rises into the sky, and the fist is punched again. This time it is an active attack. The golden brilliance of the fists illuminates the entire sky. The body is covered with greasy purple scorpion. The figure is under this golden light and becomes sacred. . Chapter 897: Rise from the ashes Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Since I want to take the initiative to die, then I will fulfill you." The seriously injured Zi Yan also dare to take the initiative, which makes the fireman extremely dissatisfied, he burst into a burst, the imprint of the fire reappears, and the purple scorpion is crushed. "boom." In the energy shock, the purplish was not accidentally repelled, knocked back and knocked down, and slammed on the ground. At this moment, the purple cicada hits again and again, and is knocked down again and again, and the face is lost. The wolverine looks like a lot of people laughing. The cicada is like a clown. Only a few people feel heartache for the cicada. After the purple cicada fell, regardless of his injury, he climbed from the ground and continued to vacate and attack the fire. His injury became more and more serious, but he was like a small strong man who couldn''t die. He fell down again and again, and climbed again and again. Wang Xianer and his party cried. They knew Ziyan for so long. Why have they seen Ziyan so embarrassed, even if it was a life-and-death crisis several times in the past, Ziyan was not so embarrassed, and the konjac was red and almost mad. If it wasn''t stopped by the ancient old man, he and the monks and other people might have come forward to kill the fireman. The sables were aggravated, and they shouted loudly to let Ziyan swallow Baodan, tears continued to fall, monks and other people also shouted, indicating that Ziyan first saved his life, but Zijing is like a child who is angry with adults at the moment. What others let him do, he is not doing it. Zi Yan did not swallow Bao Dan. He ignored the injury of his own and heavier, and repeatedly attacked the fireman. He flew again and again. The golden fresh blood fluttered between the heavens and the earth, almost turning into a **** rain. In the **** rain, it is a wolverine and lonely purple, he hits the fire man again and again. In addition to the **** rain between the heavens and the earth, there is also a smug smile from the fireman. He laughs happily and cheerfully, and manipulates the mark of fire to smash the purple scorpion with the scorpion. He finally got rid of the gas. The gas that had been received before has already come out. In the past, the gas in the ancient world was also out. He was proud, he was happy, and the fire was five people. It was also a expression of self-satisfaction, and his eyes turned to the two ancient times. The old man looks at it. Looking at the purple scorpion that hits again and again, the two old men have the same expression and calm face. "Haha, let''s go." The fireman laughed and knocked down the purple scorpion. He had already forgotten how many times he had knocked down the sable. Anyway, he was already stunned and his life was dying. He could die at any time. But Zi Yan is not discouraged, nor desperate. His eyes are brighter. He has been in this mortal state for a long time. He seems to be dead at any time, but he has not died yet. Looking at the horror of the purple scorpion, the Li Xiong, who has never been open, suddenly said: "The person with the purest perfect body is not so easy to die." Li Xiongs words are firm, and his eyes are flashing with brilliance. After the Li Xiongs words fell, the faces of the two ancient old-agers also experienced slight fluctuations, and both of them had a happy face. When the five people were smug, the face was full of banter, and the face that was previously lost was all found back in the case of the purple scorpion being abused into a dog. Not only did the face come back, but also the face of the ancients. They did not say that the spirit is not invincible in the world. The spirit at the moment shows what is really invincible. "Peng." The purple scorpion was once again knocked down. This time, the purple scorpion that was knocked down did not stand up, and under him, he was already covered with blood. "Get up, Zi Yan, you give me up." Above the top of the head, the fireman shouted loudly and unscrupulously. The sable''s injury has completely jeopardized life, but he did not care, he moved his fingers, supported the body with blood-stained hands, and then slowly got up. The sable is extremely weak, but the eyes are more and more embarrassing, such as the stars, the light makes the world eclipse. The purple scorpion is shaking and seems to be dead at any time, but his eyes are bright and his spirit is not wilting. It seems that only the body, not the soul, is injured. The spirit of the purple scorpion makes the fireman extremely unhappy. He looks down on the sable. Again loudly: "Come up, come again, today I will make you a dog." The purple scorpion is swaying, then a little under the foot, once again borrowing power, even though there are already many people in the heart, the purple scorpion is an idiot idiot, knowing that he must die, but he does not care, he hits straight. This time, the fireman did not use the imprint of fire, but with his feet, he stepped on the face of the purple sable, and directly put the purple scorpion on the ground, and a blood-stained footprint appeared on the face of the sable. Looking at his masterpiece below, the fireman''s laughter came out more than ten miles. But before the fireman laughed down, the purple scorpion was once again rushed, and the fireman was happy again: "Come on, let me step on you and enjoy the thrill of stepping on people." In this way, the purple scorpion rushed three times, was trampled three times, and everyone watching around, I do not know when to put away the smile on his face, looking at the purple scorpion became dignified, I do not know when, purple The figure is mapped in their hearts, touching the weakest part of their heart. The purple cicada fell again, did not greet ridicule, but more inspiration, in the power of the five elements, everyone did not dare to encourage, but the heart is cheering for the purple. stand up. stand up. stand up. This is the voice of all people, although they know that after the purple scorpion is still stepped on, but still hope purple, do not want the purple scorpion to fall. The sables did not disappoint them, they rushed again and again, and were beaten again and again, but Zi Yan was physically and mentally wounded, but his eyes were still bright. He stood up again, and the bright scorpion fell on the fireman. He opened his mouth for the first time: "It''s still a little bit worse." The fireman sneered: "Is it still a little bit to die? Then I will fulfill you." Just as the purple scorpion rose again, the fireman made a strong blow to the purple scorpion. Under this attack, the skeleton of the sable body was broken, and the sound of the cymbal sounded constantly, and his body poured into a super strong Power, this power is destroying the vitality of the purple. "This time, you will die." Looking at the purple scorpion that fell again, the fireman sneered and confident. The purple scorpion is indeed dying. His body is almost completely collapsed. It is full of trauma. Although the spiritual soul is still full, once the body can''t hold it, the spirit will be wiped out instantly. At this moment, the sable''s injury is swallowed up. The service Baodan can not be pulled back, just when everyone loses confidence in Ziyan, Li Xiong has two old people, but he is staring at the purple. They are excited and look forward to their faces, seeming to verify a miracle from the purple. The energy is vandalized in the body, the purple scorpion is dimly lit, and the fire of life is about to be extinguished. Just when everyone thinks that the purple scorpion will die in the next moment, there is no sign of golden light on his body. This golden light is emitted from the body of the purple scorpion. From the inside out, as if it has been hidden in his body, the golden light shines out and becomes extremely dazzling. Like a golden flame, it burns. The sable of the wolverine is swallowed up by the golden flame in an instant, and the golden flame is terrifying, but there is still an unimaginable vitality. Such a vision provoked everyone to exclaim, and Li Xiong couldn''t help but yell: "Sure enough, it is like this, pure perfect body, comparable to immortality, after the injury reaches a limit, it will be reborn." Li Xiong screamed and the two ancient old people also had an excited glow. In the distance, everyone was stunned by this scene, and the sinful purple scorpion actually rekindled the flame of life, and the flame of life was so blazing. Lin Xue and others cried with great enthusiasm, and then they cheered, and the face of the fire and other people became ugly. This change was unexpected. The fireman is closest to the purple sable. He perceives a terrible breath from the golden flame. This breath may be a life force for the sable, but for others, perhaps the most terrible. Destructive power. As a spiritual body, the fireman''s perception is very powerful. His perception tells him that this moment is the best chance to kill the purple sable, but his perception tells him that if he does it now, he must be a fireman. This inconsistency of perception makes the fire man unable to do anything. During this period, he is far from playing several strong attacks, but when these attacks encounter a golden flame, they are automatically dissipated. In the golden flame, the purple scorpion is reborn, and in the rebirth of the fire, the perfect body of the sable is also undergoing transformation. Looking at all these changes, the face of the sable is obviously full of shock. The perfect body can be reborn in the fire. This is what the purple scorpion didn''t expect. What he said before was a little bit worse. When the purple dragonfly broke through to the early Danyuan, the spiritual thoughts had reached the late Danyuan period, but the realm was in the late Danyuan period. The spiritual thoughts were still in the late Danyuan period, and there was no breakthrough in the human condition. Today, the purple scorpion is suppressed by the fireman, and suddenly the awakening makes the mindfulness fluctuate. There is even a sign of metamorphosis. He has been insisting on it, and it is also waiting for the spirit to change, not the perfect body. It can be said that ~www.novelhall.com~ perfect weight, this is completely an accident. The vitality of the purple scorpion instantly becomes rich, and the injury of the whole body is restored under the naked eye. The golden flame not only repairs the wound of the sable, but also changes the physique of the sable. This is a kind of change similar to the transformation. So that there is an illusion between the purple scorpion, whether his body has become a spirit. At the same time, in this golden flame, the golden spirit of Zi Yan has changed again. This metamorphosis is also a qualitative change, but it still does not break through to the human condition, and it is still the late Dan Yuan. However, compared with before, the purple meditation is several times stronger than the original. It has such a powerful spiritual thought, and it is enough to let the purple scorpion control the innate power of the body. When the purple flames of the purple scorpion dissipated, the purple eyes opened their eyes, and the cold eyes fell on the fire. Feeling the gaze of the purple, the fireman did not know why, the heart suddenly felt terrified, it seems that the purple scorpion at this moment can threaten him. "Life and death, this is the beginning." Zi Yan indifferently opened, and then turned into a silver light, rushed toward the fire. Chapter 898: Killing people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The perfect body is reborn, the physique is changed again, and the speed of the sable is also improved a lot. The golden life flame not only lights up the life of the purple scorpion, but also changes the body strength of the purple scorpion, reaching the peak of the eighth grade, only a line from the ninth level. The understanding of the innate technique is still very poor, and it can''t be compared with the fireman. However, all aspects of the body are stronger, and the physical and spiritual thoughts have undergone a transformation. This transformation has made the attacking means and attack intensity of the purple ape more. The purple scorpion exhibition thunder rushed, and the speed that was significantly faster than before was scared by the fireman, and after the smog was reborn, the fireman also felt a strong danger from the sable. He used to kill the purple scorpion, and he consumed a lot. When the purple scorpion was reborn, he also used the power of the spirit to absorb the violent power to restore consumption. The sable rushed again, and the fireman mobilized the body. At the same time, it absorbs the violent aura of the outside world and fights the purple scorpion. Under the threat of death, the fireman unexpectedly played, and the understanding of the innate technique was deepened. The power of the imprint of the fire was also 30% stronger than before. The glaring fire flashed, destroying the breath, the seal of fire went straight to the purple, and made such a powerful attack. The fireman did not have any confidence in killing the purple, and now the purple, makes him extremely uneasy. The arrival of the purple enamel, reaching the front, the silver converges around the body, and then releases the golden light in the body. This time, the purple scorpion uses the perfect body and the perfect body after the transformation, so that the fireman feels a repressed atmosphere. After that, Zi Yan made a fist and punched. It is still the same strength and combat skill, but the same level of perception, but its strength is more than several times stronger than before. Shining a golden punch, hitting the mark of fire, causing a blast, and in the explosion, the seal of fire is scattered, and the punch of the purple smashes, destroys the mark of fire, and hits the heart of the fire. . "Peng." The shock came out, the punch light hit the chest, the fire of the fireman''s body was scattered, and the whole person volleyed, his face, with shock, incredulously looking at the purple. He perceives that the purple cicada is very powerful, but he did not expect that the purple cicada would be so powerful after the rebirth of the fire. In the distance, I saw the smashing of the smog and breaking the fireman''s attack, and hitting the fireman, everyone shouted. "Good." The monk slammed his fists in the hands of the purple scorpion, loudly: "Hit, the fireman is like a dog, oh no, worse than a dog." The face of the five people of Huo Ming gradually became difficult to look at, and the perfect body of the rebirth of life, it is unexpected, the enhancement of the battle of Zi Yan, but also made their hearts have a bad feeling. "I am a spiritual body. I am a powerful invincible person. I don''t believe that I will lose." The fireman who was defeated shouted loudly, and the flame that was scattered around him burned again, rushing toward the purple sable, and the mark of fire reappeared. . The purple eyes are cold and the face is expressionless. Once again, the punches are shining, and the golden light shines. The punch light passed the fire, the seal of fire was broken again, and the light of the fist fell on the fire man again. This firefighter was even worse, and he vomited blood directly. If the first defeat of the fireman is only accidental, it is a big idea, then it is hit twice, and the second time it is coughing up blood. It is a proof of incompetence. Just when the fireman becomes crazy, the fire is five people. The look has also fluctuated. The purple cicada rushed to the inverted fire man: "The world is invincible, don''t dream, the world is not invincible." "Yes, my spirit is invincible in the world." The fireman rushed toward the purple scorpion, completely lost his senses and became extremely crazy. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a thick sarcasm. Obviously, the ability of the defeated fireman is much worse than that of him. However, I can understand that when the fireman is born, it is already a lot of genius and enchanting. Yufeng became the proud son of the famous Tianwu continent. And along the way, in addition to the high level, there is no ability to defeat the spirit in the same level, the congenital martial arts can not, the martial arts are not even. The previous scorpion retreated, the fireman thought that this is inevitable, and it is justified, because the sable is only congenital, but at this moment, the fire person is defeated in the hands of the innate, this kind of blow is no less than the previous sable, And more serious than the sable. The fireman was shot for the third time, and his wolf was like the previous purple, but this time, no one laughed at him because everyone was still in shock and had not reacted from this state. Looking at the unwilling fire, Zi Yan coldly said: "I am walking along the way, the danger of nine deaths, just like eating and drinking, what do you compare with me, no natural spirit, you are nothing. In the middle of the talk, the fireman rushed, and the purple scorpion repelled the fireman again. He did not deliberately insult the fireman again, because the fireman made him understand the truth. In the world of the monk, only continuous advancement is the last word. . "I don''t believe, I can marry you." The flame on the fireman has disappeared, and the hair is scattered, extremely crazy. Zi Yan sneer: "The scene of nine deaths, I experienced too much, that is, the crisis of ten deaths, I have encountered, you think that it is easy to have two kinds of innate power, but I have lost my life, and I got it without hope." The purple scorpion exudes two colors of light, and the powerful spiritual thoughts can fully illuminate these two colors. Purple and cold: "Compared to me, you are not worthy." With the words falling, the purple enamel began to seal, this is the innate technique of the heavenly seal, the purple scorpion is not deep, the lightning in the sky is already illusory, but after the emergence of the lightning, it is triggered The exclamation of the sound. Because of the above, the circulation is actually two colors of energy, that is to say, at the moment, there are extremely yin and extreme yang on the thunder, and these two energies are symbiotic in the same technique. As a congenital technique, the Tianlei print is terrible, but at this moment, the Tianlei printing of two innate powers is also more and more terrible. In the sky, the thunder in the sky fell on the fire man, and its raging energy exploded. This is not a simple thunder and lightning attack, nor is it a simple yin and yang energy collision, but a fusion between the two. Its power is unimaginable. Even if the powerful spirit bears this blow, the figure is also suffering from unimaginable damage in an instant. The purple eyes were bright before, and the thing that has been waiting for is the change of the spirit, the opportunity to display this technique, because the original spiritual thoughts are not enough for the purple dragonfly to control the two forces and coexist on the same technique. The fire man fell to the ground, coughing blood, and the injury suffered an unimaginable serious injury. The fire in the distance saw this scene, and his face changed immediately. He exclaimed and rushed to the field. Guanghua flashed, the ancient old man stopped the fire, indifferent: "How, want to intervene." "Old things, give me away, the fire has already lost." The fire screamed loudly. "The loser only has to die. Isn''t this what you said before?" Not waiting for the old man to open, the monk became loud. "Dare to talk to me like this, find death." The fire angered. The monk is cold and not afraid of the fire. The old man sighed with a sigh of relief: "We didn''t care if we were killed in the previous sable, just to ensure the fairness of the battle. Now, it is still the case." "The fire has been defeated, and it has been lost. I admit defeat on his behalf. Why do you want to kill it?" The fire screamed. "This sentence should I ask you, how did you treat the purple one just now." The old man asked. The fire slammed into a big sleeve. "I don''t care, if the fire is dead, then you are waiting to bear the anger of the fire." At the same time, the fire is far away from the purple scorpion: "The kid, you dare to kill the fire, I promise you can''t live here." The expression of Zi Yan is still indifferent. He turned his head and glanced at the fire. There was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth: "Why, let him kill, and let others kill him." The anger and anger threatened: "Of course, what are you, what is your identity, can you compare with the fire family spirit? If you know the person, you will stop it. Otherwise, not only will you die, but your friends will also die. Hearing the threat of fire, Zixiao smiled, but his smile was very cold: "It seems that you are used to threatening others, and others seem to be so dangerous to hear you, but unfortunately, you have met. I, I am really nothing, just a person with average qualifications, but now, you are regarded as a treasure of the fire family spirit in my eyes, nothing is counted, as for your threat, I am all farting." When the words fell, Zi Yans eyes flashed through the murderous murder. After that, Zi Yan pointed out a finger at the fire. A large fingerprint appeared in the sky. This means that the two colors of gold and silver were printed on the print. The two innate elements were in a state of compression, which was integrated into the fingerprints and went to the fireman who was seriously injured below. "stop." Seeing the killer under the purple scorpion, the number of popping sounds, the former Jin Yu and so on, the face is also changing in an instant. They did not expect that the purple scorpion was not threatened and really dared to kill the fire spirit. Didn''t he know the importance of a spiritual body to a family, or did not know the true heritage of the fire home. The people around him were completely stunned~www.novelhall.com~ They were shocked by the viciousness of the sable, and now they are shocked by the courage of the sable. The Thunder pointed to the fire man, who was extremely wounded and could not stop the blow. The fingerprints exploded on the fire man, and his surging energy turned into a madman. When the flame storm dissipates, the fireman''s body also dissipates. The fire man died and the bones were gone. The fire screamed loudly, and the angry voice rang through the heavens and the earth like a thunder, but there were old people who were old, and no one could deal with the purple at this moment. A powerful spirit was strangled by the innate martial arts, which made the faces of the other four people extremely ugly. "Kid, I want you to die." The ancient old man looked at the out of control of the fire, coldly said: "Hey, this is the style of your fire home, want to get back to the field, you can send out the spirit at any time, but to kill the enemy, to blame me ancient People are ruthless." "The ancient road of the ancients is not as good as the rules of the firehouse." Chapter 899: Expulsion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The indifference of the old man made the crazy screaming face change, and the other party moved out of the ancient monster, he had to pay attention. The ancients have a long history and are far earlier than the five great families. If they are placed outside, the five great families will not fear the two ancient old men, but in the ancient road, they have to pay attention to the ancients. Because of the ancient road, this is the trial road of the ancients. The ancient road rules they mastered were also obtained from the ancients. Then they also opened up nine ancient roads on the ancient road rules. For future generations to try. Looking at the cold scorpion of the old man in front, the fire sighed and took a deep breath, eventually suppressing the anger in the heart, cold: "Good, very good." The death of the spirit is enough to cause a sensation to shake the forces of the Five Elements. It is definitely a big thing, but until now, there has not been another person from the Five Elements. The other four people do not appear, but the fire family does not appear. This has big problems. The angry fire gradually calmed down. Obviously, the fire people were not willing to offend the ancients because of this. Because of this, the benefits they lost were so great that they could not bear the fire. Kim Min and others are still in the midst of shock. The spirit is in the world, and it is said to be invincible in the real world. But today, the invincible myth is broken by a congenital warrior. At this moment, they have to pay attention to the purple scorpion, a heavenly martial artist with two innate powers, who can kill the spirit, which is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of the purple sable. Looking at the dead fireman, Zi Yan''s expression is indifferent, but the body and mind are all placed on the spiritual ring left after the fire man''s death. It is the purple scorpion deliberately protected with energy, but at this moment, he dare not take it away. Seeing the calming of the fire, the old mans face showed a sneer: "The purple cicada is the person of my ancient family. If his strength is not defeated, my ancients will never say anything, and will never find someone. Trouble, but again, if he suffers unfair treatment, our ancients will definitely seek justice for him." The faces of the five people changed, and their eyes fell on the purple scorpion again. I didnt expect the sable to be an ancient person, but I thought of the identity of the purple scorpion, and everyone was relieved. The lei belonged to the ancients and was still the fourth. Royal family. This is the Wujiu Ancient Road. It is the first half of the ancient road. The risk of the ancient road is very high. Even the human condition can die, but the risk factor is high, and it is accompanied by The chance and harvest. Now Ziyan has the strength to kill the spirit, then once it continues to grow, it will naturally survive the ancient road. When everyone thought about each other, the monk suddenly said: "Predecessors, are you not saying that you want to give me a word?" The old man turned to look at the monk and said: "Your word is in the next ancient road, but you can naturally get it." The monk was somewhat disappointed, and then asked: "The purple one, his things should not be in the next ancient road." The old man smiled and prepared to speak. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd below. "Interracial, he is alien." "We have an alien here, killing this alien." After the riots, the convenience was a burst of drink. Alien is the enemy of all human beings. Human beings and aliens are absolutely not in the sky. "Interracial, he is alien, killing aliens." "Kill the aliens." The big drink below sounded again and again, and the last share of the stock was surging, but these killings were not condensed, and it was obviously extremely taboo. The spearheads of the people suddenly pointed to the konjac, which was unexpected, and the konjac was indeed an alien. Even though the monks and others did not know how to defend at the moment, is it true that in the face of the people, the konjac is not a bad alien, It''s a good alien. "Interracial, in our ancient roads, we absolutely do not allow aliens to exist." "Yes, this alien must kill." The sound in the crowd is getting louder and louder, and more sounds are heard. The konjac snorted, holding a black volley, and the icy scorpion looked down. The cold road said: "Whoever refuses to accept it." The konjac was rushing to kill the machine, and when the mighty power provoked excitement, it also attracted more condemnation. "Interracial, what do you mean, look down on us human beings." "We have congenital martial artists and spirits among us, and it is easy to kill you." There are more drinks underneath, but no one dares to attack the konjac. The purple eyes looked at all of this, and then the whole body was surging with the killing intention: "Whoever dares to shoot the konjac is to be an enemy of my purple scorpion, to be an enemy with me, to kill innocent people." Among the crowds who shouted, there was a moment of silence, but soon, more condemnation came. Apparently, what they said is that the purple scorpion colludes with the aliens and merges with the aliens. The sky flies and spurs a ray of light. A Tianwu person arrives. After they arrive, they are rushing toward the konjac. They are rushing to kill the machine and shouting: "Interracial." The purple eyes swept away into the distance, and they saw a long road coming from the sky. The number of Tianwu who arrived at the moment has reached hundreds, and they all came for the konjac. In a few moments, the Tianwu who surrounded the sable and the konjac had reached hundreds, and they were violently attacked, but they did not attack. At this moment, the konjac and the sable are undoubtedly targeted by the trials here. Huo Ming and others saw this scene. If they didn''t understand what it meant, they would become a fool. The five people looked at each other and opened it by Jin Jin. "The aliens can''t die, but they must leave the ancient road and shelter." Aliens, too, too." "Yes, leaving the ancient road, the ancient road is the place to cultivate strong people for human beings. It is not cultivated for the aliens, and it must not be allowed to cover the aliens." A group of trials shouted. The old man looked at Kim Jong with a meaningful look. Just as he was preparing for the konjac and the purple scorpion, the sable was suddenly opening: "Is not leaving, I agree." Wang Xianer and other people were stunned by the decision of Zi Yan, and they looked at Zi Yan indiscriminately. However, after seeing the konjac next to Zi Yan, they quickly understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Apparently, Zi Yan did not trust the konjac, fearing that the five elements would make their hands and feet in the ancient road, and decided to let the konjac leave, but the konjac in this world is helpless, and still bears the identity of an alien. It is difficult to walk. Therefore, Aster is ready to leave with the konjac. Moreover, the situation in front of us is obviously that the five elements are directed at the purple sable, and the fools can see that they do not want the sable to continue to be stronger in the trial ancient road. However, the quick reply of Zi Yan is still a little unexpected. The old man looked at Zi Yan with confusion and asked: "You really decided to leave." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, I left with the konjac." The fire heard coldly: "Leave, don''t think so beautiful, this is expulsion." Zi Yan was too lazy to care about the fire, and did not want to swear words with the other party. He looked at the old man and said: "After I left, I hope that the seniors will give my friends some shelter." "You can rest assured that your friend will soon enter the strongest road, where the ancients control, no one can intervene." The old man''s guarantee that Zi Zi is extremely satisfied, and the old man said: "But the ancient road behind you has no meaning for you." The old man''s answer is just to let the fire and other people sneer, it doesn''t make sense, go to the devil, the ancient road behind is the real big opportunity. The next time, it was the time when Zi Yan said goodbye to everyone. Wang Xianer and others were holding on to the purple eyes, and the tears continued to fall. The three beautiful women are crying with one person, so the scene is also awkward. "Purple, you don''t have to leave, I can go by myself." The konjac could not bear to see the purple scorpion separate from the three. Zi Yan patted the back of the konjac and said: "What are you talking about?" After that, Zi Yan walked to the front of the dragon and said: "The savage dragon, the next trip to the ancient road, you will follow the snow, you must protect the safety of Cher along the way, I am waiting for you outside the ancient road." The savage dragon used his head to lick the shoulders of the sable, and there was water vapor in the dragon. Zi Yan walked to the monk and came to the monk with a bear hug and smiled: "Alive." The monk nodded proudly: "Of course, the ancient road is not as terrible as we think, I will be alive." At the end of the day, the monks words were a little choked. After that, Zi Yan was separated from Lei Ming and Xia Xin. The parting atmosphere is naturally unpleasant. Just when the purple enamel is ready for everything, the monk suddenly says: "Purple, you are gone." Zi Yan turned back and smiled: "Why, you still have to send me." "Send, I don''t want to leave, you have to leave the ancient road. Anyway, it is useless to ask for resources. It is better to give us the purple scorpion." A sable, a black line, Wang Xianer and others can not help but laugh. "Well, you are a dead monk, you have to remember my things when you leave." Zi Yan smiled, but he still divided the resources of his body to the people. Among the allocated resources, including the innate techniques obtained by Zi Yan, of course, the inheritance of Zi Zi is not given, because the inheritance is too important, once it is taken out at this moment, it will inevitably lead to looting, and even fire and others will also be shot. "Okay, don''t grind, hurry." Huo Ming and his party have been waiting for it. The purple scorpion coldly swept the fire and glanced at ~www.novelhall.com~ did not speak. The old mans hand flashed and a black token appeared. He handed the token to Zi Yan and said: This is my ancient token. Since you are a member of my ancient family, you must have a token in your body. Although this token can''t make you try it in the ancient road, if you like, you can always go back to the ancient road." The old man explained the role of the token, so that the look of the fire and other people changed slightly, but as long as the purple dragonfly is no longer trial in the ancient road, it does not matter. Ziyan nodded and took the token. The old man said again: "There is another thing that is very suitable for you is the previous promise to you. In the age of the world, I am afraid that only you are suitable for it, now for you." When the words fall, the light in the hands of the old man flashes again, and a ray of light appears from his hand. When Huo Ming and others saw the light, their faces changed immediately. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Today, tomorrow, the last three days, can only guarantee two more, forgive me. Chapter 900: Volume book Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man took out a golden light like a paper, and the golden light was very beautiful. He held it in his hand as if he had held the blazing golden sun. It was dazzling, and the light was like a paper, and it was like a koi. The golden stream of water. When this golden light spot appeared, it succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. After the original disdainful fire and other gaze fell on this golden light spot, the face changed immediately. When monks and other people saw Jinguang, they immediately felt the extraordinary golden light, but their faces were puzzled. Obviously they didn''t know Jinguang. However, after seeing the light spot, Ziyan was shocked, like a lightning strike, showing a petrochemical state. Because this golden light, with the golden light that I got many years ago, actually had the same breath, and that golden light purple later learned that it turned out to be a book of heaven. "Tianshu, this is the book of heaven." Huo Ming shouted. "Tianshu, a one-day book." Jin Hao and others followed the gaffe, looking at the golden light in the hands of the old man. Their voices were not suppressed, and there was a sigh in the distance. The old man handed the light point to the purple sable, and said: "Yes, this is a page of heaven, the main repair, that is, Yuanli." The purple scorpion subconsciously took over the light spot, grabbed the light in his hand, and then falsely said: "Predecessors, this thing is too expensive, it is not suitable for me." Everyone in the eyes of the purple eyes looked in the eyes, and suddenly they were stunned. Obviously, this guest set is too fake and too hypocritical. But that is the book of heaven. If everyone is in their hands, they may not be willing to fake. The old man did not seem to see the little movements of Zi Yan, and smiled and said: "Its just a one-page book, its not too expensive. This thing is right for you right now, its a good fit for you. Next to the fire, others will hear, angry and dying, let everyone be crazy about the book, when will become a district, Tianshu can not exist for who is not suitable, whoever gets it. Looking at the light spots in the hands of the purple sable, the five people''s breathing became short, and the eyes became red, and even the former forceful purple bear, after seeing the golden light, flashed a different light in his eyes. One-page book, this is the treasure, the real treasure, is the existence of all people crazy, in the world, as long as it is a monk, no matter what the realm, it will be crazy. Tianshu is considered to be the treasure of the top ranking on the Tianwu continent. After the ancients, the five elements of power can rise. There is a crucial reason. Because the books of the heavens and the five elements of the family have a one-page book, and the original five elements of the family have no spiritual existence, but since they have a book of heaven, they have There is an undefeated spirit. The rise of the Five Elements family has an inevitable relationship with Tianshu. At this moment, the old man actually gave Zi Zi a one-day book, which made the five people no longer calm. Although other testers in the distance do not understand what the book is, but when they see the five people dying, they can naturally guess the value of giving purple things. "boom." The sky suddenly broke open without warning. A huge energy palm appeared in the air, and the energy palms exuded a terrible breath. When they appeared, they pressed toward the purple. The palm print suddenly appeared, and everyone was shocked. The breath of the whole body made everyone avoid it. "Humph." The palm of the hand descended from the sky. An old man was cold and cold. He raised his right hand and pressed to the sky. The sky made a loud noise and another palm print appeared. This palm prints the surging atmosphere, although it can''t compare the palm prints of the sky, but the palm prints have some rules and powers. The two palm prints collided in the sky, and the violent explosions came out, and the horrible energy was scattered. The accident happened. Zijing and others had already hid behind the two old men. When the palm prints broke in the air, another old man was also cold-eyed and screaming, and he was alert to the other party. The two palm prints dissipated in the air, and it seems that the power of the two sides is not much different. But the palm prints just scattered, not waiting for the destruction power to completely dissipate, the sky is broken again, the sky breaks open, and the two palm prints that are not much different from the previous breath descend from the sky. The old people of the ancients drank, their hands were swaying, and the two palms with the power of rules went against the sky. Two explosions were heard in the sky, and the two palm prints dissipated. Ziyan sees that the real strength of the old man can''t be compared with the master of the palm print, but he can break the palm print and rely on the power of some rules. The two palm prints exploded, and the Scorpio came again with a shock. This time, from the northeast and the northwest, there were terrible prints. "Sure enough, shameless." Seeing the four palm prints falling, the ancient old man snorted, and then no longer attacked, but mobilized the rules of the ancients, forming a huge defensive mask around the group. The four palm prints fell on the mask, and the rumbling sounds turned into a madness that began to ravage the mask. The sudden fighting in the air made the faces of the people drastically change, and they even went backwards. Even the five people, including the fire, were far away. Until the madness of the four palm prints was completely dissipated, the mask was not broken, the defense on the mask was not strong, and it was the rule that really resisted the palm print. But unfortunately, there are not many rules that the two can mobilize, or they may not be passively defended. All the people in the sables were covered by the mask, and there was a lingering sputum on their faces. Without this mask, just a few palm prints could completely destroy them. The purpose of the secret strong is obviously for this page of the book, Zi Zi suddenly feels that this is a hot potato, but even so, the purple can not give up. An old man is holding a hood, and another old man is looking at the purple scorpion. He is dignified: "There are a few pages in the book that no one knows, but I know that there is a volume called a volume, and the volume is divided into three pages, which represent The monk''s spirit." "Precision represents the body, and the ultimate ability to achieve the most powerful human body, known as the perfect body, gas represents Yuanli, once you refine your enlightenment, you will be able to repair the strongest and most pure force between heaven and earth, claiming to be the dollar power. As for God, it is a spiritual thought, representing the ultimate spiritual experience. Once the three volumes are combined, the most powerful perfection in the monk world, the whole person will be flawless and will be the strongest in the same rank. No one can be invincible and the same level." The old man said that everyone was shocked. The purple heart is also a big earthquake. I didn''t expect the book to be classified, and I have already got two pages in three pages, and the monk even asked: "Where is the third page?" The old man shook his head: "No one knows where the third page is, and no one has ever seen it." Everyone was disappointed. The old man said: "Be content, there is a temperament, so that you can cultivate pure power, and it will not be weaker than the spirit." The old man said this, everyone''s eyes brightened again. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, the secret guys are coming soon, and let them go, I can''t hold on." Another old man said. "Keep it, let''s talk about the last sentence." The old man glanced at the crowd and said: "The next trip to the ancient road is dangerous, but there are many opportunities. The ancient road you are in is currently under the control of the ancients. The forces of the Five Elements cannot be intervened. You can go with confidence. As for the Purple and the Capricorn, you will leave." The old man did not say nonsense again. After the words fell, the big sleeves were a glimpse. The light of the road fell on Wang Xianer and others. The next moment their figures disappeared one by one. Soon, the entry into the ancient road has already entered, leaving the purple scorpion and the konjac. The old man looked at the two and said: "Let''s go." As the light flashed, the sable and the konjac disappeared. After that, the two old men disappeared together, but when the figure disappeared, the mask with the power of the rule was severely broken, and the horrible energy began to wreak havoc. A little bit of blood in the air sprinkled, and the two old people disappeared. Just after the two old men left, the void broke and they walked out of an old man from five directions. These old people exude a terrible atmosphere. After they appeared, the whole space seemed to be unbearable and became distorted. They looked at the place where the purple and other people disappeared, and they disappointed with a low sigh. "I didn''t expect the ancients to have a page of heavenly books. This is a big idea." "Even if you think about what you can do, can we still take it over? The ancients have been hiding for so many years. Now, there must be some savings." "The book is so expensive, it is a waste to give a little doll." "It is indeed a waste. If Tianshu gives us, we can naturally let the five elements of power reach a peak again. When the time is different, what is the alien?" "People have left, say no useless, or hurry to find the little doll." The five people sighed low. After they said a word, they left again. During this period, Huo Ming and others all bent down and put on the most humble and respectful expression. The five people left, and the trials were scattered, but today''s events are destined to become the focus of future discussions. After being deported after killing the spirit, Ziyan will spread the ancient road at a rapid speed. The place where the purple cicada and the konjac reappear is a mountain range. The old trees in the mountains are towering and the mountains are continuous. "Where is this place." Looking around, the konjac asked. Zi Yan is also shaking his head and said: "Who knows, but it should not be in the ancient road, but in a certain area in the Tianwu continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hope not to be too far from the southern region." The purple scorpion and the konjac flew out of the mountains. Who knows that the mountain range is so big that it is so vast that the two flew for a day before they flew to the outside world. Arriving at the outskirts of the mountain, the two people consume a lot and are ready to resume consumption. Suddenly, the face of Zi Yan has changed, because the heaven and earth aura of this place can not restore the innate power of the body. Just as the purple scorpion frowned, the konjac also found this, and looked at the purple sorrow. "Is it still the ancient road, it is impossible, we should leave, but in the Tianwu continent, why there is no place to recover." For this phenomenon, sable is extremely puzzled. However, there are still some resources in the two, not all of them are given to the monks, etc., the two took out the Zhongpin Yuanye and began to refine and regenerate. After half a quarter of an hour, when the power of the purple scorpion and the konjac is about to recover, it is the sound of rustling coming from the distant jungle. Chapter 901: End of the dollar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound from the jungle is very subtle, almost inaudible, but the purple and the konjac are very human, this very small voice is very clear in the ear. The two opened their eyes almost at the same time, letting out the spiritual thoughts and exploring them in the distant jungle. However, under the diffusion of spiritual thoughts, the two had nothing to gain, and they did not notice an abnormality. The rustling sound is approaching, but the spirit is empty, and nothing can be detected. The two look at each other, and they all see strange things from the other''s face. The two got up and looked toward the distant jungle. Soon, the rustling sound came to an end, and a pair of double eyes were exposed from the jungle. This is a strange animal, the eyes release the blue light, staring at the purple scorpion and the konjac through the gap between the branches and leaves. The beasts have already appeared in the line of sight, but under the sensation of the mind, they still have nothing to gain. The faces of the two are more confused and become more vigilant. "This is a strange strange animal, the spiritual thoughts can not be explored." The konjac hole shrinked, and the black stick in his hand clenched. Zi Yan frowned and shook his head, indicating that I did not know. During this period, his spiritual thoughts were constantly swept over the beasts, but nothing was discovered. The two sides looked across the branches and shrubs, and the beasts did not take the initiative to launch an attack. The purple cicada and the konjac also stood still. The purple scorpion perceives a strange scent from these strange animals, but there seems to be a mist in his mind that makes him unable to perceive where the eccentricity is. This kind of contrast lasted for about two minutes. After two minutes, these strange animals turned their heads and turned back. The rustling of the forest sounded again. Soon, these strange beasts went clean, they came suddenly, and there was no sign of walking. When the last alien was leaving, the blue deliberately swept to the purple, and in the next moment, the purple eyes from the others eyes. Seeing the expression that only humans have, it is ridicule, ridicule, or disdain. The purple scorpion had previously felt that these strange animals were extremely strange, but they could not find strange reasons. When the last animal disappeared, the purple scorpion seemed to have a bright light, and the fog spread out and immediately exclaimed: "Catch, these strange animals are weird." "It''s just some strange animals, what can be weird." The konjac looked puzzled at the purple. After the words fell, the purple scorpion had already flew out and flew out, and the konjac followed the purple scorpion. When the speed was advanced, the purple sable looked solemnly: "They are not strange animals, they are human beings." "What, human." The konjac heard a change in his face. "I have perceived a very familiar atmosphere from them, and I am sure that these animals are human beings." "The beasts are human beings. How is this possible? If they are human beings, how do they understand the way of illusion, and they are still illusory beasts, or they are so realistic and illusory." The konjac asked: "You will not perceive the wrong, they In fact, it is a monster that can be transformed into a human being. Now the form of the alien animal is the body." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not the same, the breath is completely different, they are people, not a monster." Just talking, the two had previously rushed into the jungle, but there was no such thing as a stranger in this place, and the feelings of the spirits were released, and nothing was gained, as if these strange animals disappeared out of thin air. During this period, the sound of rustling in the forest was heard. Not enough. "Go, fast speed." There was a surprise on the face of the konjac. "This area is weird, we are still careful about it." Zi Yan said: "Go, go look for me." The two vacated and flew toward the depths of the jungle. Here is the direction in which the purple scorpion is most likely to leave. But unfortunately, the purple scorpion has been chasing tens of thousands of miles, and there is no discovery. This piece of heaven and earth has the aura of heaven and earth, but it cannot be used for recovery. Together with the previous exotic animals, this makes the purple scorpion full of vigilance against the world. There was some danger in the middle of the journey, so it was not separated from the konjac. The speed of the two is in the same rank. It is definitely a leader. After chasing thousands of miles, they have not caught up. It is obviously the wrong direction, or the aliens have disappeared out of thin air. Nothing happened, the two returned, far away from the jungle, when they came out of the jungle, they felt that there was something unusual, because there was a rare animal in a jungle. Leaving the jungle, the purple scorpion was far away from the mile, stopping with the konjac on a spacious flat. Whether the world is eccentric or not, is there something unusual, and the purple scorpion does not care about it. If it is dangerous and weird, let them take the initiative. Before this, Zixiao still has a lot of things to do. First of all, the most important thing is to understand that page of the book, and then to understand the innate techniques, these two things are the most important. Because no matter which one, it can obviously improve his combat effectiveness. As before, the things that enlighten the innate techniques are handed over to the two avatars, and the purple scorpion morphs into two big avatars, one gold and one silver, one enlightened Jinyang, one enlightened silver moon. This is the yin and yang technique that Ziyan learned from the inheritance techniques of the Sun and Moon royal family. Since the realization of the sensation, it has not been carefully understood. When the previous incident occurred, Zi Yan no longer believed in his own spiritual thoughts, so when he realized his power to improve his power, the konjac was responsible for protecting the purple scorpion. The two major avatars are enlightened in the yin and yang techniques, and Zi Yan also took out the one-day essay, and when the sacred book came out, it was the golden light that exudes sorrow. This golden light suddenly rises to the sky, as if a beam of light, and the next moment, the Tianshu in the hands of Zi Yan began to tremble, seems to be free from the purple cockroach quickly leaving. The face of the purple cicada changed instantly, and then the golden paper was strongly held. Just as the first page of the book was found in the purple cicada, the page of the book was extremely sharp. Under the strong grip of the cicada, it seemed as if the blade had cut the purple skin. . The skin is cut open, and the golden blood in the purple scorpion flows down the wound and drips on the book of heaven. "Oh." The blood dripped on it, and the book was more fierce. The purple cicada felt a pain in his hand, like being bitten. Many years ago, the scene was once again staged, and the blood in the purple scorpion began to go crazy. When the sable was still in heaven, it suffered the pain of blood-sucking. When the dragon and the tiger awakened, they once again swallowed the blood of the sable. . It can be said that the purple cicada has been extremely experienced for being sucked, but at the moment, in the face of the madness of golden paper, the face of the purple cicada is also changed instantly. The blood flow rate is accelerated, causing pain in the purple scorpion body, but the golden paper is still caught in his hands by the dead, even if the golden paper trembles, the sable will never let go. As the blood in the body is lost, the face of the purple scorpion becomes pale, and the spirit of the whole person becomes wilting. This is caused by excessive blood loss in the body, and it is not the general blood, but the blood in the body. Soon, one-third of the blood in the purple scorpion was gone, but the phagocytosis of the golden paper did not slow down, and then half of the blood in the sable was sucked away. The blood flowed, the purple face turned white, became weak, and the body shape began to sway. When the purple scorpion looked like a konjac face changed, but after all, there was no support, but stood in the distance and looked at it. Alert around. The speed and quantity of golden paper to devour blood is completely beyond the expectations of the purple sable. Just after the blood and blood in his body are less than 80%, the phagocytosis speed of the golden paper is slowly decreasing. But the speed dropped, but the golden paper did not stop engulfing. Soon, the remaining 20% ??of the blood of the sable was gone. The purple scorpion has weakened to the limit, and it is black in front of him. He is directly planted, but in his hands, he still holds the book of heaven. The book absorbs all the blood of the purple scorpion, and the golden light released from the whole body is more and more sturdy. This golden light is like a sky-light column, straight into the sky. "Damn." Seeing this scene, the konjac snorted and quickly flashed toward the purple sable, wanting to see how the sable. Suddenly there was a strong breath from the book of heaven. This breath directly shook the konjac. The next moment, the whole purple scorpion was shrouded in a light column. The Tianshu, which was originally captured in his hands, did not know when it disappeared. This page of the Tianshu has already arrived in the Dantian of Ziyan, flying around Leiyuan in Leiyuan. In the golden paper body surface, there is also a golden energy flowing along the road. When the Leiyuan turns, these golden energy will also emerge, like a small golden snake, wrapped around the Leiyuan. After that, the little golden snake squirmed in the surface of Lei Yuan, and the golden power contained in it was being integrated into the Leiyuan. The golden energy on the golden paper is the purest power between the heavens and the earth. It is known as the dollar power. At this moment, the dollar power is integrated into the purple dragon. The golden energy is integrated into the Leiyuan, part of which enters the interior of the Leiyuan, changes the strength of the assimilation of the purple, and the other part is in the surface of the Leiyuan, forming an energy shield. This energy shield is composed entirely of dollars, and its role is to block all non-financial forces. This means that the Yuan force in the Leiyuan in the future will have to be the US dollar. As for the inexhaustible dollar power in the original body, it is necessary to gradually assimilate the US dollar with the passage of time. In the purple scorpion, the Lei Yuan is changing, and is evolving toward perfection, and the blood that he lost is running under the perfect body and recovering. The situation of the purple scorpion is not known. He is worried about the safety of the purple scorpion. He wants to go forward, but every time he goes forward, he will be ruthlessly retreat by the golden light formed by the purple scorpion. www.novelhall.com~ After more than a dozen times, the konjac finally gave up, but through the golden light, he saw the purple face ruddy, breathing steady, like falling into sleep. The sable has breathing and the heartbeat is normal. This makes the konjac feel relieved, but before he relaxes completely, the sound of rustling is heard in his ear. Hearing these sounds, the face of the konjac changed greatly. Obviously, it is the shining pillar of the purple scorpion, too dazzling, attracting some inexplicable existence. The sound of rustling is approaching, and the number is getting more and more. Soon, the konjac is within the range of sight, and there is a strange animal. These exotic animals have different shapes, but they share the same characteristics, that is, there is a pair of blue. One, two, three ten, twenty Within the line of sight, the number of strange animals has reached dozens. Seeing the emotions radiated from the blue, recalling that Zixiao had previously said that the other side was a human being, the heart of the konjac gradually sank. Chapter 902: Spiritualism Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Here is the place that Ziyan specially selected, surrounded by an open area. At this moment, these exotic animals are unreservedly present in front of the konjac, approaching from all sides. Their eyes flashed with a different mood. The konjac stood with a stick, and the whole body was black and violent. Prepare for the battle. Beside him, the light column on the purple scorpion still exists. He is still in a state of fainting. As for the two big avatars, they disappeared as early as the purple fainting. In a twinkling of an eye, the beast went to a hundred meters away from the konjac, forming a circle. The konjac''s body was rising, and the violent, cold eyes swept around. But after the aliens reached 100 meters, they did not attack, but stood there, motionless. Just when the konjac was puzzled, the voice was heard again in the ear. This time it was the footsteps. I could only hear the sound. I couldnt see the master who made the sound, and the spiritual thought could not be detected. As the footsteps sounded, the eyes of these beasts fluctuated and seemed to be excited, excited, and fanatical in the next moment. In the eyes of the konjac, a human figure appeared. This is a tall human being, dressed in black, with two meters. In the human world, the height of two meters is already a big one. He stepped forward and his sight was always on the pillar of light. He seemed to be the king of the beast. Wherever he went, the beasts made a way for him to come, and his sight was removed from the light column. Fall to the konjac. Seeing the konjac, the man flashed a different light in his eyes, but did not speak. The konjac also looked at the man quietly, and did not speak, just tightened the black stick in his hand. The two sides are so speechless. The light column on the purple scorpion is dimming, and seems to disappear at any time. In Dantian, the golden light has flooded the entire Leiyuan, and the innate element of Leiyuan has a pure golden light. This golden light is trying to change the purple enamel. Yuan Li. The blood that the purple scorpion has passed by is being regenerated in perfect body. The blood produced in this time is more intense and seems to be more pure. The purple scorpion fell into a state of slumber by fainting, and then stretched out a big stretch, which opened his eyes reluctantly. The blinking purple scorpion saw the blue sky, saw the glaring Jinyang, and the various killing sounds passed into the ears. The lazy face of the purple scorpion disappeared instantly, and suddenly jumped from the ground, alerting to rise from the heart, the purple scorpion that jumped saw the konjac, saw the beasts around, and the tall man, and the distant came. Strangled. The konjac saw the purple scorpion get up, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The sable did not go to see the tall man, but went to the konjac and asked, "What is going on?" "You suddenly fainted, and then the body glowed through the beams of light, they followed the light column." Konjac explained that the black stick in his hand was loose. Zi Yan turned her head and her eyes fell on the tall man and asked, "Who are you?" The man smiled and said: "You can call me black eight." "You have something to come here." The man said: "I am here to protect you." Zi Yan sneered: "Protect me." "Yes, if you don''t have my protection, you two should have been shredded by other things." Just in the two-person dialogue, the killing is still going on, but in the distance, judging from the sound, it will not exceed ten miles, but under the perception of spiritual thought, it is nothing. It seems that here, the spiritual thought has completely lost its effect. Purple will not believe the man''s words, he said coldly: "You should come because of the golden light." "Yes, I saw the golden light coming, the intention is to hunt for treasure, but there is no treasure here." The man admitted. Then he said: "You should have just arrived at this ancient road. If there is nowhere to go, you can go to where I sit." The purple eyes changed and asked: "What do you say, here is the trial of the ancient road." The man nodded: "This is the old road, yes, why are you not a trial?" The expression of Zi Yan became weird, and I looked at the konjac and found that the other side was equally confused. They should have left the ancient road, but why are they still on the ancient road. However, Zi Yan would like to understand that all this seems to be deliberate for the old man. It should be a trial of the ancient road, and it is the ancient road that the ancients control. The five elements do not know and cannot perceive it. The expression of Zi Yan was looked at by the man. He smiled and said: "Don''t you come in inadvertently? I said, there are still two years since the opening of the treasure land that opened in the millennium. You came so early, However, you are also extremely lucky. Others have been waiting for more than a thousand years in order to find the Tianshu, but you have come at the right time." "Tianshu, you just said that it is a book of heaven." The man looked around and smiled. "This is not the place to talk. If you go to me, I have some good tea." The other party first said the book of heaven, and then invited to speak, Zi Yan naturally can not refuse, he looked at the konjac, and then nodded. The sable and the konjac walked toward the man, and the man laughed and then yelled at the beast: "Baby, go." These strange animals turned their heads and turned to the front. Zi Yan looked at these strange animals and frowned and asked: "These are." The man smiled and said: "This is the kind of animal that I have domesticated under the boring years." Zi Yan nodded, not much to say, so is the konjac. Along the way, Zi Yan will ask some questions about the world, the man will answer, he has a question and answer, and the answer is the key point, which makes Zi Yan extremely satisfied. "Purple, you just came here, there is something you don''t understand, even if you ask." Black eight smiled. Zi Yan nodded: "There is one last question. When we get here, why can''t our spiritual thoughts be used?" Black Eight: "It is not impossible to use, it should be impossible to detect special life." "Special life." Purple is puzzled. "It is the realm of Dan Yuan that we all talk about outside. Whether it is human beings or alien animals, as long as we reach Danyuan, then the spiritual thoughts cannot be explored." Looking at Zi Yan and asking again, Hei Ba shook his head and said: "I don''t know this too. It seems that the rules here are caused, but there is another saying that it is related to the Tianshu." The residence of Black Eight is a cave house. The Dongfu is very large and the layout is very luxurious. In the words of Hei Ba, he has been here for thousands of years. Here is his home, and naturally it must be arranged. Black Eight is very enthusiastic. After the purple cicada and the konjac are seated, they will take out their own treasures and make tea for themselves. "Black Eight Brothers, the Bible you just said, I don''t know if it is true or false." After the seat, Zi Zi lightly asked for a tea. "Of course it is true. I have been in this broken place for so many years, but it is not for the book of heaven." Speaking of the book of heaven, the mood of Black Eight has become somewhat fluctuating. "The book can appear that day." Zi Yan asked. "A thousand years ago, a glimpse of the moment, turned into a golden light to go, at the time of chasing, the trials were greatly shot, and then chased." Black eight annoyed. "I don''t know what is recorded in the book of heaven, a powerful technique." Zi Yan asked. Black Eight: "It is not an attack technique. It is said to be a one-page practice." "The practice of repairing the gods." The konjac exclaimed: "Is there really a way to cultivate God in the world." Aster is also a blank face. Black Bayi listened to it, then laughed and explained: "You misunderstood, the so-called technique of repairing the gods is a method of practicing spiritual thoughts. You didn''t ask before, why is this place strange? It is said to be This page of the book is suppressed." Zi Yan nodded and looked amazed, but in her heart, it was like a stormy wave. The technique of cultivating the gods, he naturally knows that the previous expressions are also loaded. The ancient old man once said that there is a volume of the book called the volume of the people, and the composition of the volume is the three pages of the essence of the gods. Once you get the three pages of the book, then After the breakthrough becomes a human condition, it is the strongest in the same rank, and there is no one. Now Zi Yan has got two pages of essence, but also a page of repairing God, but this is the one who was expelled, but it is here, and it happens that there is news of a one-day book. Is this coincidence, naturally impossible, and should be the intention of the ancient old man. The shock on the face of Zi Yan, Black Eight is extremely satisfied, and then explained to the two some legends about the world. "After the opening of the treasure land, there are still two years. In the past two years, there will be trials coming one after another. Among them, there are five powerful forces. After they arrive, they will clear the field. If nothing happens, you should not go out. "Black eight screamed. Ziyan nodded and said. "I have a lot of rooms here, so I will let you take you there." Soon a beautiful woman came in, she went to live with the konjac and purple. "There are two rooms here, two adults and one person." The woman took the two outside the room. Zi Yan said: "No, we just have to live in one room." The purple eyes are falling, the woman looks at the purple scorpion look a little weird, the sable is going to retreat, the konjac is responsible for protecting the law, and the sable does not feel that there is any problem. However, after the door was pushed in, Zi Yan discovered the problem. This is a large room, decorated with luxuries and jewels, and at the very center of the room, it is not a table, but a big bed covered by translucent white gauze. The bed was covered with soft and beautiful bedding, and the quilt was pulled open at the moment. A woman was lying on the bed, revealing smooth and slender jade legs, barefoot, and she should have no clothes on her body, seeing the purple scorpion and the konjac come in at the same time. The womans eyes flashed a bit of surprise. "This is the home of my family specially prepared for the two, they have been sealed and repaired, can be left to the adults." The woman who walked with the purple. Obviously she meant that there was such a woman in the next room. "Your home owner is really thoughtful, but I need to retreat. I don''t need this service for the time being." Zi Yan smiled and refused. "Well, wait until the adults are closed, let them come over~www.novelhall.com~ Under the woman''s gesture, the woman on the bed walked out, the other party did not wear clothes, the figure was excellent, and it was completely exposed to the sable at the moment. In front of me, she was not embarrassed. She slowly wore a nearly transparent gauze, during which the waist was twisted like a water snake. The sable has not looked away, staring at the woman''s waist and greedy round hips with greed. The woman put on her clothes, and then she turned around. A pair of eyes deliberately looked at the purple scorpion. A fragrant wind blew, the woman had already walked to the front of the purple sable, and the jade hand slid gently from the purple cheeks, which was reluctantly removed. Just after the woman left, the konjac said: "Purple, they are not well." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Breaking means that the full-time work of 500 oceans this month is gone, the loss can be described as huge. When everyone is in a hurry to get angry, they dont know whats more uncomfortable and more heart-wrenching. At the same time, they are still a little regretful. They know the chapter before yesterday. It will be fine to update in the early morning. However, regret is useless, so today we will use the four to make up for everyone. Chapter 903: Jianxin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was still a fascinating scent in the room. Zi Yan looked at the konjac and smiled and said: "I don''t have a good heart. This is a good arrangement. Konjac, you don''t know how to enjoy it." The konjac snorted and did not speak. After that, there was a moment of silence. After a while, Zi Yan thought to hear: "This world is very weird, and here is the same, we must be careful." Afterwards, Zi Yan opened and said: "I have some sentiments in the technique. You are here to protect the law for me, don''t bother." "Good." The konjac nodded. Black Eight is sitting in a chair and tea, and the three women walked in. "All are back." Black eight looked at the three. "They said they want to retreat." The first woman said. "Oh, since the retreat, then don''t bother." Black. The woman seems to have something to say, the black ba pendules, and the two women in the gauze behind them leave, the first woman said: "They are just Dan Yuan, why should they bring them back and leave them." In the cup, the tea was drunk, and Heihe smiled: "They are indeed Danyuan, but they are not ordinary Danyuan. Anyone who sets foot here is the trial of the second half of the ancient road. Not weak." After a pause, he said: "And these two people are congenital martial artists. Even if the realm is Dan Yuan, their combat power is not weaker than the human condition." The woman said again: "What can it be? When you fight for the book, which one is not the real powerhouse, maybe even the innate world has its own, what is the use of the two Danyuan." Black eight smiled and said: "Multiple friends have multiple roads." The woman shook her head: "White does not understand." "You will understand in the future." The woman named Bai He walked toward the Black Eight. The whole person was attached to the black eight, muttering: "I hope this will succeed." The black gossip is white and the road: "It must be, the book of heaven, it must be ours." Black Eight picked up the white lotus and turned to walk toward the room. Bai He closed his eyes and looked forward to: "Awaiting for more than a thousand years, you must succeed." After a while, the room was full of extravagance. There is not much communication between the purple cicada and the konjac. There is also the fragrance left by the woman on the bed. The purple cicada is not sitting on the bed, but is sitting cross-legged and feeling the innate technique. The konjac sat on the sidelines and protected the sable. Because the black eight confessed, so no one bothered the two, but when it was time to eat, someone would send it for the konjac. The innate technique of the main enlightenment of the sable is the smashing of the rifle, and the avatar is the yin and yang technique. The avatar of the sable does not appear, but stays in the squad of the purple sable. The innate element of Ziyan Dantian is being assimilated by Jinguang, and slowly becomes the end of the dollar. With the transformation of Yuanli, the power of Ziyan is increasing almost every day, and it is changing all the time. In a blink of an eye, half a year later, the purple scorpion closed for half a year, the harvest is not small, and only a year and a half away from the millennium that Hei said. Six months later, there were many testers in the world. They are all strong in power. They are mainly congenital martial artists, and they all count the time. The purpose is to be a book of heaven. After these people arrived, they all had the same situation as the purple cicada, and the spiritual thought could not perceive the existence of other people. After they arrived, they searched for places where the treasures were opened. During this period, their traces were all discovered by a strange beast. "Senior brother, there is a heavenly book here." Five Jianzong disciples carrying a long sword behind him came to the world. The former chief of the swordsman, Jian Ren, this time became a foil. In the face of the question of Jian Ren, the middle-aged man headed by the dignified person: "This time the Zongmen deliberately passed a secret order, telling the place that there is a high probability of a book, but the specific position is unknown, and there are many strong people coming here. We must Be careful." The sword endured and sighed: "I didn''t expect that after the appearance of the book a year ago, we actually found the trace of the book." "A year ago, what you said was the purple scorpion that killed the fire family spirit." Asked the middle age. "The brothers also know the purple." "Hey." The middle-aged cold-sounded voice: "The things of the purple scorpion have already spread in the ancient road, can kill the fire spirit, the strength of the other side is indeed not weak, even if I am right, we must do our best. Going, but his luck is better than the sky, and he has a single page." Sword sighed and sighed: "Yes, one page of the book, even the five elements of the family, only every page." Later, the sword endured again: "But brothers, we have all received news, and the people of the five elements of the family have not received the news. Those of us who are on the top five families may suffer." Middle-aged people put their hands on the road: "No matter, really want to find the book of heaven, we only need to contain it, and the other person who actually shot." Swords and eyes flashed in the eyes, exclaimed: "Brother, you mean." The middle-aged man snorted: "Yes, he should have received the news, even if it is against the spirit, it is definitely not weak." A group of five people walked forward and did not find a strange animal hiding in the jungle next to them. After the five people left, the strange animal turned and left. The beast ran for half an hour between the jungles. After half an hour, the beast came to the outside of the Dongfu where the black eight was. The light flashed and the animal became a figure. This is a big man wearing a black robe and walked toward Dongfu. "Adult." In the living room, Black Eight is drinking tea and sees Dahan coming in and asks: "There is news." Dahan nodded: "Jianzong has come to five people. The leader is a strong man in the realm of the world. He should be a congenital martial artist. I heard their conversations. It seems that Jianzong has come to other strong people, and he is not afraid. Spirit." The light in the black eight eyes flashed: "Don''t fear the spirit." Dahan Dao: "Yes, I want to ask, Jianzong has a strong person who does not fear the spirit." "Of course, there is a person who has the heart of the sword. The sword has come to the heart of the sword. It seems that the spirit of the Five Elements will also appear." The black brow''s brow slightly wrinkled, and the eyes flashed different emotions. . "Continue to monitor and report back when there is a situation." Dahan nodded, then retired. After leaving Dongfu, he rushed out of the other eyebrows. After the light appeared, the big man once again turned into a strange animal and ran towards the distance. After Dahan left, Black Eight fell into meditation, and his look changed constantly. He seemed to make a difficult decision. After a moment, he snorted heavily. He seemed to have a decision in his heart and shouted outside: "White Lotus." White Lotus came in from the outside, and his posture was stunned. Heihe directly said: "Go and call the purple scorpion and the konjac." Bai Hes eyes flashed a strange color and asked: Now call them, isnt there a year away from the world? "Things have changed, I can''t wait for so long." There is a chill in the voice of Black Eight: "There are too many strong people coming, people with swordsmanship are coming, and the spirit of the Five Elements should be fast." Appeared, and the two congenital warriors have little meaning." Bai He looked at Black Eight: "There is what you mean." "I thought about going, I still intend to give the two a chance. I will take them to Mr. Wu and let Mr. Wu talk to them." Black eight cold. There was a touch of fear in Bai Hes eyes: "Mr. Wu." The look of Black Eight is also hard to look like: "This **** Mr. Wu, greedy and unique, wants to ask him for help, must send the two." Bai Hes mood converges and he asks: If he takes something, he will not help us. Black Eight shook his head: "Impossible, Mr. Wu is still extremely committed, as long as the two can make him satisfied, then he will certainly help us." Bai He took a deep breath: "Well, I am going to find the purple scorpion." When the words fell, Bai He turned and left. In the room, Zi Yan is still feeling, but the invitation of Hei Ba, he has to wake up, the whole year of sentiment, Zi Yan''s progress is great, if he is on the spirit, he will be more calm. One year''s sentiment, in addition to the increase in combat power, the change of the mind is also very significant, although there is still no breakthrough level, reaching the human condition, but in the realm of Dan Yuan, the purple spirit is also in Metamorphosis occurred again and again. After opening his eyes, Zi Yan saw the white lotus in the room, bright as a star in the scorpion, but it flashed a strange light, this strange light flashed away, Bai He did not notice. "Two adults, my master has a request." Bai He smiled and said. Zi Yan nodded: "There is a girl who leads the way." "How." In the middle of the road, the konjac thought of the sound. The mind-sounding sound is a bit higher than the spiritual phoning. The soul-sounding voice may be intercepted by the strong in the middle of the journey, but the mind will not transmit. But to remember the sound, there must be some connection between the two souls. A year of retreat, the harvest is great. Zi Yan is extremely confident. Still waiting for the konjac to ask, Zi Yan said: "My spiritual thoughts have changed again in this year. Now I can easily perceive some situations. If you look at this woman in front, her realm is actually human. "" "Human Yuanjing." In the voice of the konjac, there is obviously a surprise. "Yes, it is definitely a human condition, and the combat power is good." "Since she is a human being, why should she follow the black eight and call us adults." "I don''t know, but don''t underestimate each other." Just in the voice room ~www.novelhall.com~ The two arrived in the hall again, and Black Eight waited there. When they saw the arrival of the two, Black Eight quickly got up and smiled. "Purple, how to reap more than a year of retreat." Black eight smile asked. Zi Yan said: "Some gains, but not very big, the black eight brother suddenly called our brothers to come over, it is not something." Black nodded, right color: "There is something, and it is business." "There is something about the book of heaven." Zi Yan asked. "Yes, those guys who have robbed the Bible are coming. At present, we have discovered the people of Jianzong, and we know that the existence of Jianxin will not appear in the day." "Having a sword heart." There is a clear doubt on the face of Zi Yan. Originally, I still had a glimmer of hope for Zi Yan, but I heard that Zi Yan did not even know Jian Jian. He was completely disappointed. "This thing allows me to tell you slowly, go, now I will take you to see an ally, we will sum up." Chapter 904: Mr. Wu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just talking, the two were taken away from Dongfu by the black eight. After walking out of Dongfu, Ziyan saw the outside of Dongfu, and there were some beasts, and suddenly, the purple spirit was spread out. The purple ̽ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the black eight eyes, there is a touch of ridiculous sarcasm, saying: "From the birth of Tianshu, there is still one year, all the powerful forces of the forces have come. In addition to the sword heart, there may be spiritual bodies in the five elements, just a few of us. It is not an adversary at all, you must find some helpers." "The spirit will come." There was an accident on the face of Zi Yan. Black nodded, the right color said: "Tianshu matters a lot, they will come." There was a different light in the eyes of Zi Yan, not to say much. There were not many words on the road. In the air, straight forward, flying more than 100,000 miles, Ziyan once again found traces of the beast. "Come on, let''s go down." Black eight took two people down, just landing, there are many strange animals coming around the three. Looking at these strange beasts, the purple pupils suddenly shrank, and the black bats appeared in the hands of the konjac. Hei Ba rushed to these strange animals and said: "What are you doing here, do not ask your master to come out." One of the beasts screamed, then turned to the depths, and for a moment, a hearty laugh came from the depths. The former beast came back, followed by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man kept two small scorpions. When he was moving forward, the whip moved back and forth. The skin on his face was white and delicate, and it was not like a man. Skin, with a sin of the body. Seeing this middle-aged man, Zi Yans heart immediately raised a deep sense of disgust, and the konjac was frowning. "Black eight, not in your Dongfu, how come you come to me." The middle-aged man greeted the black eight far away. "I deliberately brought two friends to introduce Mr. Wu." Black eight smiled. "Oh, they are two." Mr. Wu looked at the sable and the konjac, the light in the eyes of the little pair, the light is like the hungry wolf seeing the food, the evil dog seeing the cockroach, the more people disgust. "These two are." Mr. Wu looked at the purple and asked. "This is Zi Yan, this is the konjac." Black eight smiled and explained: "Purple, konjac, this is Mr. Wu." "Mr. Wu." Zi Yan was flat and the konjac did not speak. Mr. Wus eyes fell on Zi Yans body, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. When his eyes fell on the konjac, he flashed a strange light and exclaimed: Interracial. The identity of the konjac can be seen in a single eye, and this Mr. Wu is not a mortal. "The millennium has arrived, and when the Book of Heaven is in the world, we are here to discuss this matter." "Oh." Mr. Wu flashed a strange color in his eyes and then sighed: "Time flies so fast." "There are many strong players in this arrival, I think we need to join hands." Black eight again. "This is not the place to talk. The three follow me." During the speech, Mr. Wu reached out and pulled to the purple. The purple scorpion is a glimpse first, then the color of disgust is manifested, and the foot is wrong, immediately flashing Mr. Wus magic catch. The latter followed, and looked at Zi Yan, but did not say much, grinning. The four men walked to Mr. Wu''s Dongfu. During this period, Hei Ba is talking to Mr. Wu: "Mr. Wu, how about the two people brought this time." Mr. Wu is satisfied with the echo: "Yes, very good, a human with pure power, plus an alien, very good." "The matter of the alliance." Hei asked again. "Reassured, I will certainly help you." Mr. Wu can''t wait to say: "If people bring it, then there is nothing for you here, you can leave on your own." Not yet in the Dongfu, Mr. Wu is under the order of the guest, black one shot on the forehead: "Oh, bad, purple, I still have an important thing to deal with, you stay here with the konjac, I handle Come back when you are finished. As for the details of the book, you ask Mr. Wu just fine. He knows everything." Zi Yan looked at the black eight with a meaningful meaning and asked: "You are sure there is still something." Black gossip said: "Of course, this kind of thing can still deceive people." Zi Yan smiled and said: "That''s good, you can handle it." "That''s a resignation." Black eight clenched his fist to Mr. Wu, did not say hello to the purple, turned and left. As soon as he left, there was a strange beast in the place where he left. They completely blocked the way of the purple scorpion, and looked at the purple scorpion coldly. "The beast is really a beast." Looking at these strange animals, the purple cicadas are cold. "It is indeed a beast, Zi Yan is gone, let''s talk inside." Mr. Wu laughed and then took the two into Dongfu. This cave is more luxurious than the black eight, and there is a faint scent in the air. This scent makes people feel guilty. Mr. Wu indicated that the two sat down, and then diligently served the two for refreshment, then sat on the side and quietly looked at the two. "You see what I do." Zi Yan asked. Mr. Wu smiled a little shyly and whispered: "Like." The tea that the konjac just drank directly spouted out, sprayed a purple face, and then burst into laughter. The purple scent wipes the water drops on his face, and the black line on his face. Mr. Wu looked at the heroic konjac and twirled: "Like, still like it." The konjac''s smile solidified and blinked: "What do you say." Mr. Wu pinched his clothes corner, compared to an orchid finger, whispered: "Would you like to take a shower, I can let you wash it in vain." Looking at Mr. Wu''s appearance, Zi Yan wants to vomit, and the konjac can''t help but retire. The konjac pointed to Mr. Wu and said, "You are dead." In the face of the konjac''s drinking, Mr. Wu was not angry, but he became more and more excited. His eyes even began to bloom with peach blossoms. The body could not help but twist and tremble. It seems that he had reached a certain pleasure in advance. Seeing Mr. Wu, who is extremely abnormal, Ziyan frown reminds the konjac: "Be careful, this guy is not normal." Mr. Wu is indeed not normal. At this moment, his performance is like a woman, but there is a dangerous atmosphere in his heart. The konjac looked at the gate of Dongfu, and Zixiao said: "You don''t have to look at it, it is closed, there is a ban." The konjac said: "What should I do?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Either kill him or get him." The konjac was vomiting again, and quickly licked his mouth. After a long time, he said, "From yours." Zi Yan joked: "He is falling in love with you." Who knows that Mr. Wu heard, and even smirked and smiled: "The two don''t worry, we can come one by one, don''t know who two of you first." When Mr. Wu was talking, he still held the orchid finger in his hand, and his voice became sharper, and a woman who was alive and detached. The two were shocked at the same time, stepping back a few steps, Zizheng said: "Be careful, this dead metamorphosis is a human condition, and it is not an ordinary person." "The little brother is so sharp and sharp, the slaves like it very much." Mr. Wu also pointed the orchid at the purple squeak and said: "But people are more interested in the aliens." After the words fell, Mr. Wu pointed out a finger to the purple scorpion. When one finger fell, it was a way of spreading. Then a ban was seen from the foot of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion was trapped in the moment. The purple scorpion is trapped, and Mr. Wu is twisting his waist and walking toward the konjac. "You are dead and perverted." The konjac was furious and fought. When the black stick was in the whistling, he fell to Mr. Wus head. "Awkward heart." Mr. Wu sighed secludedly, then pointed a finger at the black stick. The black stick with the mighty momentum was actually pointed by a finger, causing a shock, and then the konjac stepped back a few steps, and Mr. Wus body was slightly swayed. "The little brother is so strong." Mr. Wu flashed a touch of color in his eyes, and there was a flush on his face, which seemed to be more exciting. He approached the konjac and repeatedly pointed out his fingertips, forcing the konjac to retreat. He was afraid of being touched by the other party. The konjac was surrounded by black light, forming a black armor, and then waving the black stick to fight again. "boom." There was a violent breath from the black sticks. This breath made the entire Dongfu tremble. After the outsiders felt it, they screamed. Black Eight, who had already flown thousands of miles, also perceived this wave of sound. He sneered: "Hey, it seems that Mr. Wu can''t wait, and it falls into the metamorphosis. It''s difficult for both of them to die." The black stick fell again, causing space tremors, and the raging energy swept through the cave, and the horrible atmosphere circulated. The flushing on Mr. Wu''s face retreats at this moment, and then points out several fingers, and the Taoist squad spreads from the fingers, forming a wave of volatility, ready to resolve the powerful attack of the konjac. However, when these fluctuations hit the black stick, they collapsed on their own. In the blink of an eye, the black stick arrived nearby, and Mr. Wus face changed and he held his palms. "Peng~www.novelhall.com~ In a shock, Mr. Wu was shot and flew out, squatting on the stone wall of Dongfu, smashing a mural and falling to the ground. After landing, Mr. Wu did not get up, the whole body was attached to the ground, his body trembled and twisted, and his mouth groaned, as if he was suffering a certain pleasure. The face of the konjac became extremely ugly, and when he prepared a stick to die, the latters figure was directly violent, like a lightning bolt reaching the konjac, and then the body was like a water snake, wrapped around Konjac. The konjac was vigorously rushing around and wanted to break free of the other side, but tried several times without success. The other side is like being on his own body, wanting to integrate with himself. Just when the konjac feels bad, it is the power of the body, which is rapidly passing away. This power includes strength and vitality. Unable to break free, vitality is passing away, and there is obviously panic on the face of the konjac. At this time, there is a shock coming from the side, but it is the purple scorpion that breaks the prohibition and plunges toward it. Ps: The next chapter is in the early hours of the morning. Chapter 905: Kill the beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ban was broken, and the purple scorpion went straight to the konjac. He had already sensed that the konjac was not good. In just a moment, life passed by a quarter, and the whole person was weak. The purple scorpion stepped forward and grabbed Mr. Wu, but was shaken by a giant force. "Little brother, don''t worry, wait for me to **** half of his vitality, then **** you again. When you are weak enough to fight back, I will let you feel the bliss of the world." The purple hand was just shaken, and the voice of Mr. Wu was heard in the ear. "I should die." Purple screamed and screamed, pointing out at the front of Mr. Wu. The purple scorpion began to shine, and a heart-rending atmosphere emerged in the cave, and the power of the phalanx reappeared. It seems that the horror of this attack is felt. Mr. Wus body moved and then escaped the purple scorpion. Seeing this finger will fall on the konjac, purple ,, then point, and at the same time, konjac also manipulated the body of force, swayed toward Mr. Wu. The fingertips oscillated at the same time as the energy. When Mr. Wus body was moving, it was also shaken aside. The konjac seized the opportunity and turned it to the side. Mr. Wus body overlapped in the air, but he did not give up, but turned his body and came toward Ziyan. "Be careful." The konjac exclaimed, and his heart was awkward. "Death." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murderous machine flashed, and the punch was punched toward Mr. Wu. This boxing contained terrible power, which made the Dongfu space constantly twisted and swayed. Mr. Wus face changed dramatically in an instant, and the body twisted in the air again in an incredible way. In the blink of an eye, he escaped the purple box and then the whole body was wrapped around the purple. "boom." The purple scorpion punched in the air, causing a bang, the entire Dongfu trembled at this moment, many stones fell from the top of the head, and there were road cracks above the Dongfu. Mr. Wu is like a water snake, wrapped around the purple sable, but the sable is not flustered, but screams at the konjac: "The konjac, first restore consumption." The konjac nodded, and then swallowed a Baodan in an instant. Baodan was able to restore consumption and restore the vitality of the previous passage. "Good young brother, good little brother, slaves like." Mr. Wu once again issued a female voice, more flushing appeared on his face, it seems that high ~ tide is coming. There is a layer of golden light body around the purple scorpion. It is accurate to say that Mr. Wu has not touched the body of the sable, but Mr. Wu does not care. His absorption means does not need to touch the body. But just as Mr. Wu was ready to absorb the vitality of the purple sable, the flushed face was flashed with a sigh of relief, because he found that the person in front was like a meteorite, but could not absorb it. Or, this is not a person, but a piece of stone without any vitality. Mr. Wus expression was stunned and sneered: If you can absorb even my vitality, then you dont need any books. The purple pipa is telling the truth, his physique is the real perfect body, the perfect body after the rebirth of the fire, it is said to be truly perfect, if the other party can absorb this physique, what is the use of the book, because he himself exceeds The book of heaven. The purple singer fell, a punch banged out, and the golden light shone. This time, Mr. Wu missed the excellent dodge opportunity because of the stunnedness, and was hit by a purple fist. The golden fists fell on Mr. Wu, and this was a real punch. He directly flew out Mr. Wu, and in the process of flying backwards, he could hear the broken bones from Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu squatted on the stone wall for the second time, but this time he did not fall down. Instead, he pulled out a humanoid crater on the stone wall. The flushing on his face was retired, replacing it with a sigh of relief. He pointed his finger at the purple, and said: "You, you" Mr. Wu seemed to be terrified to the extreme, his fingers were shaking and his voice was shaking. "Go to hell." Zi Yan punched again. In the eyes of Mr. Wu, who was terrified to the extreme, he suddenly flashed a sizzling sizzle, and the body snorted again. This time it was no longer a bone break, but a bone repair sound. The broken bones in his body recovered again, and then his body shape was in the middle of the twist. He escaped the sable of the purple scorpion and once again turned into a cold electricity and came to the purple sable. The speed of the other partys eruption suddenly exceeds the purple scorpion. Of course, this is not to say that the other person has more than the fastest pace in the world, but the other persons footwork is second only to the worlds speed, and the realm is higher than the realm. Aster, it shows faster speed than purple. Mr. Wu was entangled in the purple scorpion for the second time. This time, the other party not only controlled the internal body to absorb the purple sputum, but also opened his mouth and bite toward the purple sable. "I said, this is useless to me." The purple eyes are cold and the power of perfect body is fully displayed. This force formed an energy tide in the purple scorpion. This tidal wave oscillated from the inside out. Mr. Wu was entangled in the body of the purple scorpion, and was instantly shaken. After that, the purple scorpion was shot again. A blood line was drawn in the air, and Mr. Wu was heavily bombarded. This time, his injury was even heavier. It was enough to bear the viciousness of Mr. Wu. This time, his eyes obviously had real horror, and they didnt wait for the body to hit the stone wall again. The figure was a strange twist and then ran towards the outside world. The gate of Dongfu was silently opened, and Mr. Wu ran out, but as soon as the body shape flashed out, there was a silver light chasing it up. Two rays of light flew in tandem, and then many strange animals rushed into the cave. "Be careful, these alien beasts are all made by human beings." Zi Yan went to chase Mr. Wu, but before he left, he sent a magical voice to the konjac. The konjac held a black stick and screamed at the rushing alien. A strange animal was hit in the head, and a sound blew, and the body of the beast burst directly. The body of the beast burst open, and suddenly there was a person. This is a human man, looking at the face, rushing through the oscillating energy, and making a blow to the heart of the konjac. This shot is not unexpected, the konjac is too late to dodge, was hit the center of the mouth, the armor armor he just raised, but also bursting open, followed by a huge force of the konjac retreat. A blow didn''t kill the konjac, and there was a clear sigh on the other''s face, but he didn''t wait for him to make a second shot, and the black stick fell. The other''s body exploded again. This time, the bones were gone, but they didn''t wait for the konjac to breathe a sigh of relief. They rushed out of the blasted corpse, and the light went straight to the konjac''s sea. . This scene is still unexpected. The konjac that is resisting other animals is not detected and is directly hit. The light hits the sea, but it doesn''t flash. The konjac''s figure suddenly trembles, and the body does not move. It seems to be fixed, but the original cold eyes are suddenly stunned and become lost. Other beasts see this, they are no longer attacking, but stand by and watch, their eyes are showing disdain, there is a sarcasm. At this moment, the konjac, whose soul is being attacked by a force, is a powerful soul force, which is now being smashed by the konjac. This situation, also known as the win, once the konjac soul is killed, then this strong soul force will be in the konjac''s knowledge of the sea, successfully manipulate the konjac. The soul of the other side is extremely powerful, and the konjac in the cold is in a state of retreat, but this state does not last long. From the depths of the konjac, there is a violent soul. This breath appeared, like a violent wave, sweeping away from the alien soul. The alien soul force is like a leaf boat in the waves, which may be overwhelmed at any time, so he makes a scream and rushes to the konjac''s knowledge. The sharp voice rang from the outside, and the soul rushed out, but when the other party appeared, it was hit by a black light, and the gods disappeared instantly. This scene directly shocked the strange animals, and then they rushed toward the konjac again. This time, the konjac thoroughly learned the lesson. Just before these strange animals came forward, he became a figure and turned into dozens of figures. These figures each held a black stick, and dozens of konjac hit the stick. There were so many avatars at once, and these strange beasts also had a pause in an instant, but soon, many strange animals were found to be in the real body and attacked the real body of the konjac. Can quickly find the real body, the face of the konjac has a touch of color, but his body can be freely changed in the big avatars, the idea is just a movement, his real body is to the side, then swinging A different animal. The beast has just been blown up, the konjac is falling down with a stick, and the human beings among the beasts are also being blasted. At the same time, a raging flame emerges from the black stick. This is a black flame, for the soul. Extremely strong suppression. When the black flame came out, it directly swept the powerful spiritual thoughts that were about to rush out, followed by a screaming scream, and the second human being was killed. The konjac''s previous avatars were also smashed by the beasts at this moment. The konjac is constantly changing, and then vigorously killing these alien animals. With experience and experience, these animals are much easier to kill. Because it was almost killed by the beast ~www.novelhall.com~ The enchanting heart with the fire, the shot is also exceptionally hot, with a stick down, these animals have almost no whole body. For a short time, the strange animals that rushed in were killed by the konjac, and a few strange beasts were not good enough to escape, but they were caught up by the konjac and killed by a stick. When the konjac killed all the beasts and chased them out, they saw that the purple scorpion was surrounded by a group of strange animals, and Mr. Wu was also extremely injured, trying to escape, but each time he was stopped by the sable. . There are also several human corpses on the ground, and the place where they are attacked is the eyebrows. It is obviously a slap in the face. When the konjac came, he heard Mr. Wus embarrassment. His voice had become normal and his face was full of horror. "Who are you, you are the black eight who let you kill me." In the face of Mr. Wus embarrassment, Zi Yan responded indifferently: Death. With the words falling, the purple scorpion back thunder shaking, the hand gun into a silver light, like a silver dragon, rushed toward Mr. Wu. Chapter 906: Spiritual attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The silver light flashed, illuminating the sky, and the purple enamel showed the innate technique and the shooting, and the man and the gun were combined to attack and kill. The sable of this sable made Mr. Wu feel the threat of death, and his horrified expression suddenly became crazy. He looked stunned and screamed, and his eyebrows suddenly shone with brilliance. Then a super-powerful pressure emerged from the eyebrows. A powerful spiritual light rushed out from Mr. Wus eyebrows. It turned into a dragon. The dragon is shining, and the whole body is full of strong breath. After rushing out, it is wrapped directly with Mr. Wu, and rushes toward Ziyan. This is the dragon that the spirits have turned into, but almost like the entity, full of majesty, the dragon is cold, and the dragon mouth swallows toward the purple scorpion. Hey. A stunned dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth. From the dragon gun in the hands of Zi Yan, a dragon shadow was also rushed out. This is a shadow of the dragon, which looks even more majestic. The two dragon shadows collided in the sky, and the explosion broke out. The void was twisted at this moment, and the energy of the road spread. In the face of the strong attack of the purple scorpion, the dragon that was made by Mr. Wu was instantly shaken, and the dragon had a crack in the body, and then blasted open. The dragon exploded, and Mr. Wus wolverine appeared. He couldnt help but cough blood, and his face was even more crazy. After the sable shot was shot, the robbing light flashed again in the hand, and then turned into a silver cold electricity, and went straight to Mr. Wus eyebrows. He had previously felt that Mr. Wus spiritual thoughts were extremely powerful, so he went straight to the other side to attack and kill, but at this time, Mr. Wu, who was embarrassed, suddenly made a crazy and bold decision. The spiritual thoughts in his eyebrows suddenly radiated a strong blazing radiance, and then rushed straight out. When the silver gun was about to hit the eyebrows, he directly abandoned the body and went straight to the purple. "puff." The sable scorpion pierced Mr. Wus eyebrows, and the horrible energy rushed through the tip of the gun, directly destroying the others body. The body of Mr. Wu was completely destroyed. He was dead, and God did not die. The spirit was turned into a glare. When Zizi was unprepared, he rushed into the sea of ??Ziyan. This is Mr. Wus powerful spiritual thought, which has surpassed Dan Yuan and reached the human condition. It is extremely terrible. Once the purple spirits spiritual thoughts are broken, the next moment to control this body is Mr. Wu. When the konjac saw this scene, he only had time to make a sigh of relief, but he could not help. The attack of the other party was too strange. They rarely encountered such an attack along the way, and it was really unprepared. After Wus spiritual thoughts entered the purple sea, the purple scorpion stopped all attacks. The powerful energy that surged around him rushed back like a tide. The life of the body converges instantly, and the mind retracts. It is obviously going to die. resistance. The outside world, the only way to maintain the sable is the ability to volley, and in all directions, there are many different beasts. The sorcerer turned black and rushed to the front of the purple scorpion. After that, he swung his stick. The dark sticks appeared from the heavens and the earth, with an indescribable horrible breath, exploding an alien. The beasts were blown up, and the sticks were not dissipated, but they fell on the shadows of the beasts. "Peng." Another shock, this figure was directly blown up, and its spiritual thoughts could not be rushed out. Killing dozens of different beasts, the konjac has already had experience, and it is easier to kill the enemy again at this moment. However, after killing a different animal, more exotic animals rushed from all directions. Some of them went to the purple scorpion to attack and kill, and some went straight to the konjac, and the eyes were cold and the killing was full. The konjac rose to the flames of the whole body, and there was a murderous murder in his eyes. When he saw a lot of aliens rushing, he suddenly drank: "The magic swallows the world." The surrounding space began to be distorted sharply. The black light of the road appeared from the sky. Just after the bright sky, it suddenly became dark, the black cloud covered the top, the magic was lingering, and the space around it became unspeakable. At this moment, the occlusion is not only the sight, but also the spiritual thought. In the black world, the spiritual thoughts of these people are suppressed to varying degrees. The red light in the eyes of the konjac is blazing, giving off a heart-rending light, and the foot flashes in front of a strange animal. The alien beast seems to have some perception, turning his head to look around, he sees the surging black air, and the dark shadows that appear from the black gas. "boom." In this dark world, a sudden sound rang, and after the shock, another scream was screaming. Human beings were smashed by a stick and then smashed, but his spiritual thoughts ran out. However, he did not wait for his spiritual sensation to sneak away, but he felt two red lights. It has fallen on the mind. Above the red light, it seems to contain some kind of rule power, the other''s spiritual thoughts can not move, and at this moment, there is a feeling of being completely see through the essence. After that, the red light was like two swords, which dissipated the other''s spiritual thoughts. On the dying, the other party made a scream. In the eyes of the ruin, the konjac is easier to kill the enemy, and can see the essence of these human beings and find their weaknesses. The konjac attacks are all around the purple scorpion, mainly killing the humans around the sable, and as the number of human deaths increases, other humans are obviously scared and then begin to retreat. But in the dark world, they simply dont distinguish things and cant escape. The konjac crushed these human beings, but he was not happy, but he was still worried because of the purple eyes at the moment. Still no movement. In the sea of ??knowledge, the spirit of Zi Yan formed a layer of defense, but in the face of Mr. Wu''s powerful attack, these defenses appeared to be vulnerable. "Useless, Danyuan in your district, it is useless to resist again. Breaking my Dongfu and damaging my body, today I want to ruin you to death." The voice of the singer in the sea knows the voice of Mr. Wu. In the deepest part of the sea, Zi Yan looked at all this indifferently, while the spirits mobilized the golden light to form a defense. Compared with the purity of the spirit, the purple spirit is purer than Mr. Wu, but now he is the means of attack of the spirit, plus the number of spiritual thoughts. Fortunately, here is his purple sea of ??knowledge. After the consumption of the mind, it will be supplemented. Unlike Mr. Wu, it is a desperate attempt. The defense formed by the purple scorpion is more dense, but its speed is also broken, and Mr. Wus expression is even more crazy. Compared with Mr. Wu, Zi Yan has to be much calmer. He holds a rejuvenating medicinal medicine in his hand and is ready to swallow. Mr. Wu, who broke through the defense one after another, seemed to have noticed the intention of the purple scorpion, and the attack became more sharp. His spiritual thoughts flashed, turned into a sharp light sword, and then rushed straight toward the front. The layered defense of the purple scorpion met this lightsaber and was instantly broken. Seeing that Mr. Wu is about to arrive, the purple scorpion directly swallows the medicinal herbs, and the consumption of the mind is restored. At this moment, Mr. Wus spiritual thoughts are also consumed. "You will die today." Mr. Wu was killed in the near future, once again turned into a figure, his eyes full of grievances. "Yes?" The purple eyes swept to the other side, and the slightly whitened expression was also a bit more crazy. In the next moment, he mobilized all the spiritual thoughts in the sea, and the whole sea of ??knowledge was shrouded in golden spirits. This golden spirit is like a sea. After all appearing, Mr. Wus face changed and he exclaimed: You, how do you have such a strong spiritual thought. "Strong, I feel very weak." The purple scorpion is cold and cold, and then the golden spirit of the ocean is transformed into a golden sword. This small sword flashes golden light and dazzling. When Zi Yan entered the burial place, he found the sacred piece of the cult of the gods. He has been practicing till now. It is equivalent to cultivating the incomplete essay, and he is indeed dissatisfied with his current spiritual thoughts. Ling Nian is by far the only weakness in Zi Yan, and the weakness is not exposed to the existence of the spirit attack. However, for Mr. Shang Wu, this weakness is fatal. Thousands of golden swords did not make Mr. Wu fear, but made his expression even more embarrassing. He had no retreat, only attack, so even if it was Shenshan in front, he must also attack. Many golden swords trembled in the sea, making a squeaking noise, and then went straight to Mr. Wu to kill. Mr. Wus figure flashed into a sword light, and went straight toward the front of the thousand light points. At the same time, he issued the last spiritual thought: Its useless, spread the spirits, it will only speed up you. The speed of death." The thick sword light directly forwards, wherever it passes, the little sword that the purple scorpion is turned into, is crushed in an instant, and the outside world is smashed with the spirit of the purple scorpion, and the mouth of the purple scorpion begins to bleed. Let the konjac worry more. Jianguang went straight to the center of the sea, and during this period, there were not many swords that touched it, only one-fifth, but this one-fifth~www.novelhall.com~ also let The consumption is not small. After the hole penetrates the straight line and reaches the center of the purple sea, the sword light that he has learned has become dim. However, even if there is still a bit of attack power, Mr. Wu has the hope to completely kill the sable in this place, because in the depths of the soul, the place where the fire of the sable soul is located is extremely weak. Although he is also very weak, there are still attacks, which is much stronger than the purple. Mr. Wus face was obviously smug, but he didnt care much. Even the spirits were not heard. After the attack of Xiaojian, he went straight to the fire of the purple soul. However, just after the attack of the small sword, it is not too late to reach the fire of the purple soul, Mr. Wu is dumbfounded. I saw the front, a purple scorpion that exudes golden light, standing there, his tall figure, like a giant standing between the heavens and the earth. And in his hand, at this moment is holding an oversized golden light hammer, the entire hammerhead is as big as a house, exudes the power of pure spiritual thought. At this moment, Zi Yan held the light hammer for the forehand, and looked at Wu, who was turned into Jianguang. Chapter 907: Cheat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the tall purple sable, Mr. Wu was completely dumbfounded, and the whole person was turned into a person from the Jianguang state. He was horrified, his fingers pointed at the purple eyes, and his voice trembled: "You and you" At this moment, seeing Zi Zi like this, Mr. Wu did not know what to say, because the other''s spiritual thoughts are too strong and too vast. Although the control of the spirit is still extremely weak, the light of the soul of the entire hammer is not very solid, still escaping, but can not hold people''s spiritual thoughts, you will be more dispersed, the next moment will be added. This kind of spiritual thought is beyond imagination. It is beyond the imagination of Mr. Wu. If the other party really understands the method of attacking the spirit, possessing these spiritual thoughts will kill him in an instant. Mr. Wu is an aboriginal of this world. The most proud of his own spiritual thoughts is that his spiritual thoughts are much stronger than that of the Black Eight, but in front of Zi Yan, compared with the vastness of Zi Yans spiritual thoughts, it is really weak. It is. The pimple of the pipa, the light hammer in the hand, swayed directly toward Mr. Wu below. At this moment, in the face of the vastness of the purple scorpion, Mr. Wu was desperate, so that the resistance became less positive. The situation is already dead. "boom." The light hammer carried the force of the shackles and squatted directly on Mr. Wu''s head. Then, with a burst of fire, the light hammer on Mr. Wu''s head was broken. Yes, Mr. Wu is still intact, but the light hammer on his head is directly cracked. This feeling, as if the hammer is a tofu project, is so vulnerable. The light hammer spreads out and turns into a golden light. This golden light does not have the imagination. It is only a group, and soon, this golden light once again constitutes a light hammer, and it is a larger light hammer. Mr. Wu once again widened his eyes, his eyes full of shock, full of incredible, because he saw that the light hammer that had just formed was hollow. The hollow light hammer is not as good as the bean curd project. Even if Mr. Wu stands here to let him kill, he will not be killed. Sure enough, the light hammer fell again, with the sound of whistling, with the momentum of the Wan, fell on Mr. Wus head. Another touch, the light hammer spread again, this time with a light hammer to spread out, the tall purple sable in front, the body shape has also become blurred. Mr. Wu''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of madness. He couldn''t help but yell: "Damn, damn, you actually lie to me." Mr. Wu was angry and crazy. He was actually played. What is the vastness of the sea, and the control of the spiritual thoughts is extremely weak. They are all fake and deceiving. The composition of the tall figure and the huge hammerhead is only a small group of spiritual thoughts. The things formed by this spiritual thought are hollow, just like a paper-like building, they are broken at a glance. However, the purple pipa is so realistic that Mr. Wu feels the mistake and thinks that the other person''s mind is vast, but the control of the mind is not enough to fully condense. This discovery made Mr. Wu extremely annoyed. He was so stupid that he did not defend, waiting for death, letting two hammers slammed on his head. However, this kind of garbage, let alone two hammers, even twenty hammers, two hundred hammers, also want to kill him. But still not waiting for Mr. Wu to show his heart, his face is a big change, this time really emerged despair. He looked up at the illusion that the tall purple scorpion gradually dissipated in front of him. His eyes were full of grievances. The other partys calculations obviously delayed the time, and the consequences of this delaying time were to let the real souls of the rear return. Everything that happened, long story, is actually between the electric and the flint, Mr. Wu saw the high purple sorrow and despair, the purple squat a pause, he waved his head and squatted, and smashed twice. During this period, those thousands of golden swords are enough to return, and at the time of return, they can be turned into a big sword. The big sword roared and pointed to Mr. Wus heart. Mr. Wu made a reluctant desperation: "I am embarrassed." The sword passed through the chest without any accident, and Mr. Wus figure dissipated, but the unwilling voice still echoed in the sea of ??purple. He really hates, he has the ability to kill the purple scorpion, but he missed it. Afterwards, think about the scheme of sable, and there are many loopholes. If there is a spiritual thought of Dan Yuan in the world, he can still be more than a man who is a spiritual person. The realm is even stronger. Moreover, it is still a great spiritual thought. At this level of spiritual thought, Mr. Wu could not be formed during his heyday. Vulnerabilities, loopholes everywhere, but unfortunately, Mr. Wu found it late. Its unwilling voice disappeared in the sea of ??purple. Mr. Wu died, the purple meditation appeared, the light was extremely bleak, and the whole person was weak. Outside, when the konjac took away the magic of the sky, the sable opened his eyes. Purple eyes, the eyes flashed, the konjac holding a black stick, pointing to the purple, and said: "Who are you?" The sable did not speak, because his face was extremely white, and then a wow vomited a fresh blood, the whole person also looked up to the ground. The konjac quickly took the stick and turned it into a black light to catch the purple sable. At this moment, the soul of the purple scorpion is being released. The konjac knows that it is purple, and his face immediately has a happy color. The konjac supported the purple scorpion to land, and then smashed the knees and swallowed a remedy to restore the mind, and began to recover the wounds suffered by the mind. Today, with Mr. Wu a battle, Zi Yan won a mysterious, mysterious and mysterious. After an hour, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the wound of Ling Nian was almost seven or seven eight with the help of the medicinal herbs. Open his eyes, Zi Yan saw the konjac, he was looking through some of the bodies, seems to be looking for something. "What are you looking for." Zi Yan asked. "You wake up, how do you feel." The konjac did not ask. "Fortunately." Zixiao nodded, now recalling the fight with Mr. Wu before, Zi Yan still has a lingering fear. Seeing that the purple scorpion is in good condition, the konjac did not ask much, but said: "I am looking for the spiritual ring of them, but they have not found it. Their cultivation method is very strange. Without any precaution, it is inevitable. I have to suffer big losses." Zi Zi nodded, he almost ate a big loss, Mr. Wu''s combat power is not as good as him, if he was careful at the beginning, to avoid the impact of the soul, then it would be easy to kill each other after a shot. The same is true of the konjac. He can kill a human being into a beast with a stick, but he was almost killed in the past. "The practice is indeed very peculiar. Look carefully, although I don''t agree with abandoning the flesh and using the spirit to attack, but when encountering this level of attack, it is also possible to use this spirit to defend." Previously, the konjac had been guarding the law for the purple scorpion, and there was no far-reaching. At this moment, the purple scorpion wakes up, and the konjac is no more scruples, and goes to Mr. Wus Dongfu line. Along the way, the human body is still there, proving that no one has been here, Mr. Wu does not have a spiritual ring, so the harvest is likely to be in Dongfu. The konjac came to Dongfu for a while, and during this period it found a lot of useful things, and these things are almost all related to spiritual thoughts. Afterwards, the konjac used the broken eyes and found a ban in the Dongfu. After breaking open, he discovered Mr. Wus treasure land. Most of these things are resources, and in it, the konjac also sees the monk''s spiritual ring, apparently obtained by the other side. In the center of the entire treasure house, there is a jade stone platform, while on the stone platform, there are two jade pieces. The jade pieces can be slap-sized and emit a ray of light. The konjac flashed and reached the side of the stone platform. He took out a jade piece and the spirit was plunged into it. But as soon as the spiritual thoughts came in, the konjac snorted and instantly became red and red, leaving the jade directly. "What?" Zi Yan took the jade piece curiously, and the mind read into the perception. Among the jade films, there are many images, which record the things that men and women meet, various postures, various images, and the purple face is also slightly reddish. "This is a technique of **** and double repair, but it is between men and women. Who knows that this is a metamorphosis of Mr. Wu and cultivation into that realm." Zi Yan Ling read it, and then took away the jade. The konjac looked at the purple scorpion deeply, and there was a smear on the face of the sable, explaining: "It is also harmful to this thing, but it is better for us to close it up." The konjac did not speak, but gave another jade piece to the purple sable. The purple scorpion took the jade piece, and the spiritual thought went deeper again. After sensing the things recorded in it, the body was also slightly shocked. What is recorded in this jade film is a kind of practice method, which is specialized in the practice of spiritual thoughts. What makes the purple scorpion extremely shocking is that the practice of cultivating the spiritual thoughts is actually the same as the exercises he obtained in the place of burial. The same is true. It is not an exaggeration to say that the two are separated from each other. And with each other''s confirmation, Zi Yan found that this is a sacred practice, even the feeling of purple, this is the record on the book. The true method of cultivating the gods. However, this thing is still not complete, although the spiritual experience is extremely extraordinary, but still can not reach the perfect degree, and if it is necessary to split, then the purple one is the first, and the one here is It is the second. At the time of Zixiaos comprehension exercises~www.novelhall.com~ Konjac has put all the things here up. Zi Yan put down the jade piece and glanced around: "Handle the body, and we will practice here in the next time, and when the book is born, it will appear." The konjac nodded. After the black eight went back, he never came here again, because he was afraid that he would be unhappy with Mr. Wu. In his guess, Mr. Wu should be on the rise. Time passed, and soon it was a few months, and more and more trials came here. Their purpose is extremely uniform, just for the book of heaven, but before the emergence of the book of heaven, it is extremely tacit and there is no fighting. Just as the time of the millennium is about to arrive, there is a storm out of thin air at the very center of the world. The storm went straight into the sky, making a rumbling sound that spread throughout the world. Just after the storm, the powerful existence of this world has awakened from the state of retreat. Chapter 908: Forces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The storm tore the space, straight through the heavens and the earth, the power of destruction caused by the storm, the manpower could not be done at all, and the storm was dark, which was caused by the fragmentation of the space. Around the storm, there are flashes of light, which constantly distort the space and form a force of rules. The power of these rules sets the storm and only makes it vibrate, but it cannot spread and expand. Otherwise, let this storm develop, then the whole world will be rolled up by the storm, shattered by the storm, and turned into pieces. After the storm appeared, it produced a super strong suction. The world''s heaven and earth aura was rushing toward the storm. The storm was shaking and the rumble was heard. As long as you were in this world, you could feel the storm. The vibration brought. Many powerful people opened their eyes after perceiving the shock, and flashed a flash of light in their eyes. At this moment, there is a strong atmosphere in the whole world. This breath makes people feel heart-wrenching and chilling. "The millennium, and for thousands of years, the book of heaven reappears." "The millennium has passed, I don''t know if I can see a few old friends this time." "Trying to suppress the millennium, the realm still has to reach the limit that the world can bear. It seems that this is the last time to compete for the book of heaven. Once it is missed, there will be no chance in this life." After the emergence of a strong breath, it was accompanied by a voice. The black eyes flashed in the light, and when the vibration came out, it was called a group of people. Headed by Bai He, who is a human being, looking at Bai He, Black Eight asked: "White Lotus, you are ready." White Lotus nodded, wearing a battle armor, she looked very heroic at the moment, she said loudly: "It was ready before the millennium." The eyes of Hei Ba went to the humans behind Bai He, these are the aborigines. They were conquered by the black eight years ago and followed by the black eight years. "This time we are bound to get the book." Black eight. "There is a must." The aborigines shouted loudly. "We are going to find Mr. Wu." Before the departure, Bai He asked. Black Eight shook his head and said: "No, he will naturally take people to go." On the second day of the storm, Black Eight took a group of people and went to the location of the storm. After the sound of the vibration, the purple scorpion also awakened from the state of retreat. The movement brought by the storm is too big, and it has already involved the power of the rules. As long as he is in this world, he cannot retreat. The konjac opened his eyes at the same time, and his eyes flashed. After nearly a year of retreat, the two men specifically learned about the incomplete practice of repairing the gods. This world seems to be very beneficial to the growth of spiritual thoughts. In just one year, the spiritual thoughts of the two have also changed. The most significant change is reflected in the offensive and defensive spirits of the mind. To this day, if you are confronted with the same animal or Mr. Wu, the purple eyes and the konjac will not be so embarrassed, even if both sides use pure spiritual thoughts. Confrontation, the two also confident that they will not lose, because the two men''s exercises are stronger than the practice of Mr. Wu. The sound of the rumble came out, the earth was shaking, and there were stones falling above the cave. The aura between the heavens and the earth became more violent and rushed toward the same place. The heaven and earth aura directly guides the direction of the storm for the two. After the two leave Dongfu, they turn into two rays. At this moment, if you are in the sky above the world, you can see everything in this world, and at this time, gather in one place. Here, it is the most central part of the storm. The people of the Five Elements have arrived. There are at least five people in each side, and each is a congenital martial artist. Its realm is to reach the human condition. Its own combat power is no longer weaker than the spirit of Dan Yuanyuan. They have successfully broken through to the people''s realm, and they have deeper understanding of the innate techniques, and their fighting power is naturally strong. It can be said that none of the trial hunters who dare to come here to **** the books of the heavens are weak, and if you really want to find some weak people from them, then the former Jianzong leader, Jian Ren must be counted as one. The five elements arrived early, belonging to the five parties, led by the congenital martial artists of the five people, and the five forces were not ventilated at the moment, but were their companions. In addition to the five elements, in other directions of the storm, there are other forces. Jianzong is naturally a party, and in addition to Jianzong, the hegemonic family is also a reappearance. This family cultivates the hegemonic boxing method, which is of great power and belongs to one of the powerful techniques of the ancients. After being turned down, it becomes a hegemonic family. In addition, there is a direction, there is a black man standing there, this person is covered in black, can not let people see the face, he stood alone, but occupied a position of power. This is a genocide, killing one family. Only one person appears at the moment, only to show that other people are hiding in the dark. Not far from the killing of a family, there are several big men, this is the real big man, the height is two meters up, the arm is comparable to the thickness of the common man''s thigh, suddenly look like a big bear. These are all physical exercises, and the body contains an extremely powerful force. These are the forces behind them, taking advantage of the identity of the master, spending a huge price, forcibly sending them, and during this time, they must also embark on the ancient road, and the ancient road in the second half. In addition to various forces, there are occasionally a few scattered repairs that have gone bad, they are lucky to arrive here, but look at the number of strong people in the forces, even if they are lucky to arrive here, the harvest will not be great. At this moment, the external forces are almost all in line. Although the two sides have not shown hostility, they are also on alert. Their eyes almost fell on the storm, waiting for the passage in the storm to open. There was a light and shadow on the horizon, which successfully attracted the attention of these trials. From the north, there were two people, one man and one woman, one black and one white, and the two came side by side. The eyes of the trialers fell on the two, and there were doubts and strange colors in their eyes, because their powerful spiritual thoughts could not detect the two. The people who were still very unconcerned, but in the next moment, they looked a lot more. "Black eight, you have not left this place." At this time, a voice came from the West, followed by a figure from a distance. Black Ba and White He turned his head and saw the coming person. The black gossip was shrunk and said: "Ultra, it''s you, you haven''t left yet." When Wu often heard this statement, he laughed loudly, but before his laughter fell, there was a bigger voice coming from the north. "I thought that I didn''t know a few acquaintances this time. I didn''t expect to see you both when I first arrived. It seems that I want to successfully grab the Bible, and it takes a lot of effort." In the laughter, one A young man flew from the north. "Zeng Qing, you have not gone." Black Eight''s eyes fell on the youth. "You haven''t gone, how can I go." The young man named Zeng Qing sneered, and then his slightly cold eyes looked at the forces. "A big big squad, it seems that the scale of this time is bigger than the last one." There is another voice on the horizon. These are local powerhouses. The previous forces did not put these people in their eyes because they were too few people, but when everyone came, they found that the mind could not detect each other and could not detect the others realm. The look has become dignified. The local forces came to six people. These six people are still well-known people. After appearing in different directions, they came together and looked like an alliance. However, they heard their unbridled arguments. Obviously, the relationship between them is not very good. Even the alliance is temporary. "People are almost all together, why didn''t they see that metamorphosis." The young man named Zeng Qing suddenly asked. "This kind of occasion should be indispensable to him. It is reasonable to say that he should be dispatched earlier than us. It is only necessary to find the prey." Wu Chang said. "Maybe he is enjoying the fun in Dongfu. Every time he is, he is the most moist and happy time." The eyes of several people all fell on the black eight, which made the black one, and then asked: "You see what I do." Wu often smiled and said: "Our one of us, you are most closely related to the dead metamorphosis, you should know his movements." Hearing the words of close relationship, the face of Hei Ba changed and then he said: "Ue Chang, you are less nonsense. I have only some transactions with Mr. Wu. As for why he did not appear, how do I know, but I think it should be excessive, and it should come soon." Zeng Qing sneered a sigh: "Its disgusting to act in a deadly state. If you havent been here for a long time, you wont be killed. Black Eight heard and shook his head: "Impossible, I have seen him a year ago, and his strength is there. In this world, who can easily kill him." Just talking, there is light and shadow again in the sky. Zeng Qingdao: "Come, hey, no, not the dead." Just in the middle of the conversation, the light and shadow of the sky is close. These are two people, one is a human wearing a black robe, and the other is a different kind. Far apart, everyone can''t perceive the two, and they can''t see it, but when the two arrive near, everyone sees the two~www.novelhall.com~ Many people''s faces change. "It''s you." "Purple." "Purple is purple." Then there will be exclamations, from the local forces, and from the outsiders. The coming person is Zi Yan and the konjac. Seeing that the two are still alive, the face of Black Eight has changed greatly, and the eyes are full of incredulity. The same is true of White Lotus. At the same time, the two also heard the exclamation from the trials, and the heart suddenly felt bad, obviously this purple and konjac, the origins are extraordinary. The face of the black eight big change made Zeng Qing a curious face on his face. Zeng Qing asked: "Black eight, you know them." But not waiting for the black eight to answer, but also a few exclaimers from the trial side, this exclaimed greatly, everyone heard very real. "Purple, he is the one who gets a page of the book, it is him, it is him." Chapter 909: Negotiate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of this exclamation was extremely loud, and everyone heard it. The purple scorpion was actually wearing a one-page book, which made everyone''s attention fall on the purple scorpion and the konjac. The eyes swayed, their eyes were not good, with greed, with intentions, but the purple eyes and the konjac did not seem to feel, flying straight toward the front. Tianshu has a fatal temptation for everyone. Zeng Qing and others are also flashing in the eyes. Next to it, Black Eight is also shocked by the content of this exclamation. Then he smiles and laughs: "It seems that Mr. Wu is not coming. The eyes of several people were removed from the purple scorpion and the konjac, and they fell on the black eight. The expression of the black eight was extremely bitter. He said: "Two years ago, my men found them, and I took them back. I thought they were ordinary congenital martial artists. I didnt help much in this trip to heaven. So I took them to Mr. Wu a year ago." A few people heard that the face changed immediately. Who is Mr. Wu, what kind of virtue, they are naturally clear, as long as people come to him, they must die until they die. It is impossible to leave alive, but now the situation is two. People are alive, and when they hear that they have a one-day book, then Wus life may be almost zero. At the same time as several people changed color, they also sighed in their hearts. They often called the dead metamorphosis. This time they really died. Since Zi Yan is in the sky, he can kill Mr. Wu. The forces are naturally not weak. Even if everyone hears that there is a book on the other side, they dont immediately grab it, but they are constantly thinking about it. The next moment, the exclamation began again: "Its purple, its him. I saw it really. When he killed the firehouse spirit, the ancients gave him a one-day book." "Yes, when the firehouse spirit was killed and the book was born, it caused a great sensation in the gathering place." This exclamation was extremely complete and extremely timely. After hearing the news of Hei Ba and others and those who did not know the Violet, the look naturally changed again. "Before the other party did not get the book, even the spirit can kill, this battle can not be underestimated, Mr. Wu finds him, and is purely looking for death." Zeng Qing and others looked at each other and saw the heart from the other''s eyes. Sure enough, it is a wise choice not to start immediately. The other party can kill even the spirit, and it is definitely not the master. Hearing the sounds of the surrounding, the black and white eyes looked at each other, and they all saw the bitterness and confession in the eyes of the other party. They had the opportunity to become friends with a strong person who had killed the spirit and embraced the heavenly book. But this opportunity they missed, this is one of the remorse, and one point is that when Zijing and the konjac first came, they obviously did not understand the book of heaven. If at that time he was worried, he would join forces with Mr. Wu, maybe he could I licked each other. If you kill the purple scorpion at that time, the two can still get a one-day book, this harvest can be described as huge, but unfortunately, they know later, it is too late. The fact that the spirit was destroyed was already well known among the trial-makers, so after the appearance of the purple cicada, the people only looked at him with amazement, and did not cause a sensation again because he killed the spirit. Although there are regular forces in the storm, it is still terrible. The purple scorpion and the konjac see far away, and the surprise in the eyes is no less than other people. The two deliberately bypassed the storm and flew toward it. The konjac saw the black eight far away, and at the same time indicated that the purple scorpion looked toward this side. The purple cicada saw the black eight in the crowd in the air. After landing, he walked with the konjac toward the black eight. The face of Black Eight slowly became gloomy, and there was a frost on his face. The close purple scorpion expression gradually became unsatisfactory, the purpose was very clear, and went straight to the black squad. Zeng Qing and others looked at each other and they all took a step back without any trace. Obviously, they used actions to show that it was not theirs. thing. As the purple cicada approached, the black eight''s fist was also tightly held, and the eyes flashed in the cold light, and the spirit was tight to the extreme. Once the purple cicada changed, or any emotion or movement that launched the attack, he would Launch an attack. Although the current shot, will deploy everything to the chaos, but this is the cost of miscalculating the battle of the purple scorpion, even if it uses some cards at the moment. On the way, the misery in Ziyan''s eyes slowly disappeared, and there was a smile on his face. Until he reached the black eight, his face had already had a smile, and he was screaming at the black road: "Don''t be excited, don''t be nervous, relax. One point, my temper is good, I am old, and my heart is soft. Seeing that you have told me a lot of secrets, I will temporarily suppress the urge to kill you, and say that you should let you live to see the book. "" Black''s face was gloomy, his expression was distorted by anger, but he eventually suppressed it, and he did not immediately shoot it. Beside him, other people looked at the purple eyes and they had already flashed. At this moment, everyone in the field is looking at Zi Yan, because he not only kills the fire spirit, but the main thing is that he has a one-page book. The purpose of the arrival of all the people is for the Tianshu. At this moment, there is a page in Ziyan, which makes many people have different ideas in their hearts. At this moment, the expressions of many trials are changing, and the spirits are flying fast. Confidence. But let them think about it, how to negotiate, and no one is going to shoot, so many people are there, no one wants to be the first to confront the purple, because there is a purple book of the book, very dangerous, the first to hit, the mortality rate is very high. . After Zeng Qing and others considered it again, they also gave up their intention to attack the purple scorpion. Even if they jointly shot and killed the sable, they might not be pleased, because the trials of the powerful forces are watching. Everyone is holding this kind of thinking, and the heart is scrupulous, which causes the purple scorpion to face a group of wolves, but can walk through the wolves safely. Of course, the premise is that the purple scorpion walking through the wolves is not a sheep, but a tiger. , Tiger. After he said a word to the black eight, he turned and left, leaving a black back, but in the face of this back, the black eight can not help but purple. A sentence of killing the spirit, it is to bring a lot of pressure on the black eight, he feels that this time to win the treasure, it seems that there have been many changes. "That is, you killed my firehouse spirit." Just as the purple eyes were walking with impunity, a cold voice sounded. The five trial-makers came over. They wore armor like flames. From a distance, they looked like the flames of the five groups. Its obvious that the costumes are not afraid to let people know that they are the people of the fire family. When people stepped forward, they stopped the sable, obviously this is the trouble of looking for sable. Knowing that the purple dragonfly killed the spirit, and realized the heavenly book, at this moment dare to find the trouble of the purple dragonfly, it can be seen that these fire family members are still extremely emboldened. Seeing that the purple scorpion was stopped, the black eight and Zeng Qing, etc., are the ugly look of the local forces. The competition for the celestial books will become extremely pessimistic because they have not killed anyone who has killed the spirit. fear. The purple scorpion swept the people in front of the people in the realm of the fire, sneer: "I not only killed the fire family spirit, but also killed the fire family congenital martial art fire, carefully counted, innately add the day after tomorrow, you fire family I Its really a lot of killing." There was a deep taunt in Zizis mouth, and then he asked, Why, you asked me to come forward and check with me. Is it trouble for me? "Looking for death." The leader of the firehouse was angry. Zi Yans face was mocked and laughed. This sentence, once said to me, the fire family spirit also told me, but they are all dead. The threat of purpura makes several people''s faces extremely ugly, but it is obviously unrealistic to let them retreat with a threat. "court death." Only the leader of the firehouse, who was the first one, slammed again, and then his body flashed, and the flames of the rising body burned directly into a fire, rushing toward the purple scorpion. The other partys words are not much, they are directly hands-on, and they are the first ones to start their own efforts and have full confidence. The people of the local forces saw that their faces were extremely ugly. Obviously, the other party was prepared, and maybe the second spirit of the firehouse was hidden in the dark. Congenital power is surging, the fire family''s Yuanjing exudes a terrible atmosphere, and rushes to the purple stalks before and after, it is a strong blow. The flames swept through, with the sound of roaring, like rolling waves, raging toward purple. In the face of this blow, the purple face is unchanged, just a cold voice: "You are right to find death." With the words falling, the purple scorpion clenched the fist, the golden fist light emerged from the fist body, the perfect force began to surge, and then the purple scorpion punched out. The golden fist is dazzling, like a fiery golden yang, the golden fist light hits directly on the flame, the two energies collide, triggering a shock, and then, the void is twisted, and the golden light is formed by the two colors of energy. Start to spread. Just when the two colors spread, ~www.novelhall.com~ but see a figure from the wolf in the middle of the wolf, backwards, this is the fire family situation just shot, as a congenital warrior level, the strength of him It was actually knocked back by the sable. As for the purple sable, after a blow, it is standing in the same place, letting the energy be raging around, but it is motionless. A blow was repulsed, and the face of the fire family changed slightly. He knew that the two had a gap, but he did not expect the gap to be so obvious, but it was only a confrontation, but it was far from the winner, and he also There are many mysterious means that have not been revealed. At this time, I only listened to each other''s purple eyes and said, "There is not enough power in this area, even the qualifications for temptation are not enough. If you kill only by him, then you are afraid of dreaming." In the face of the ridicule of Zi Yan, the fire familys situation once again burst into a burst, and then came directly to him. He had five people, but at the moment he attacked him and the other four did not. Just when the second shot was made in the direction of Ziyan, the strongest of the five elements in the dark were negotiating to kill the purple. "Now kill the sable on the spot, and we share the five books of our books. If we want, we will immediately take the shot." Chapter 910: Combat power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is the strong power of the five parties that is negotiating at the moment. They are interfering with each other and want to join hands to deal with the purple. The purple scorpion has a strong fighting power and can kill the spirit two years ago. In the past two years, no one will simply think that the scorpion''s combat power is the same as it was two years ago. Therefore, if you want to kill the sable, you will win the Bible. Only the five elements joined forces. Of course, the more forces that will be joined together during this period, the better. Unfortunately, there is only one page in Tianshu. If there are too many forces to join, it will be extremely difficult to distribute. At the time of several peoples deliberations, the strongest of the fire family has already demonstrated a mysterious innate technique attack. Each attack has a hot flame energy, and in this flame energy, there is still a trace of fire. poison. This fire poison has a lethal lethal effect on outsiders, but for the perfect body of purpura, fire poison can not invade the body. Fire poison is invalid, the innate technique can not help but purple, the battle power of the purple dragonfly is obviously stronger than the other side. In the collision, the other party is shaken again and again. However, the current strength of Zi Yans display can only suppress the congenital warrior of a persons realm. Although it is terrible, it is still within the controllable range. The battle continued, and the purple scorpion could not hurt the enemy, which made everyone''s confidence grow again, but at this moment, suddenly the purple voice was cold: "I want to die, to fulfill you." With the words falling, the attack of the purple scorpion suddenly changed. He still shot a golden fist, but in this light, there are two kinds of strengths. These two forces are congenital forces, and The opposite is true. After seeing the black eight and others, his face changed dramatically, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: "Congenital strength, two opposite congenital forces." "One person is pregnant with two kinds of innate strengths. How is this possible?" The black eight and other people were exclaimed, and at the same time they were exclaimed, and there was a hegemonic family in the distance. "This is the innate technique of our overbearing family." At the time when the purple scorpion''s body changed, the whole person''s momentum also changed dramatically. At this moment, like a giant on the stalwart, the whole body was filled with a hegemonic and terrible atmosphere. This is a hegemonic fist, an innate technique belonging to the hegemonic family, and it seems to be very clever, and it seems that it will exceed the hegemonic techniques of the family. The purple scorpion punched out, and the dazzling fists filled the heavens and the earth. Among the fists, there was an unimaginable power. The strong people of the human body felt this power, their faces changed greatly, and the offensive turned into a defensive. The flames that he released all over the body retracted, in a state of compression, and then turned into a flame light shield in front of him, the flame light shield shines red, and the whole body is filled with a weak atmosphere, a congenital person''s environment Defense is hard to break. The purple scorpion punches at this time and hits the flame light shield. The overbearing energy blasts on the light shield. In addition to the overbearing energy, the energy of the yin and yang colliding with each other is also among them. On the light shield, a devastating force is produced out of thin air. Under this giant force, there is a crack in the super-defense light shield. The cracks are spreading and squeaking, and then spread to a limit, and they burst into flames. open. The flame light shield blasted, and the power of the punching man did not dissipate. Without the blockage of the flame light shield, this force spread directly and turned into a small energy storm. The strong person in the human environment was the first to bear the brunt of the energy storm. among them. Then, the screams came out of the energy storm, and then there was a burst of sound. The strong man of the human condition rushed out of the storm. After he rushed out, he was a big mouthful of hemoptysis, with a sigh of relief in his eyes. After the storm broke out of the storm, the wolf scorpion retreats and is protected by the original four people of the fire. There is a deep panic in the eyes. If you face the strong blow of the sable, he reacts a little slower. One point, I am afraid that it is not far from death. However, after hitting and hitting the other side, the purple scorpion did not go forward. He not only did not go forward, but also returned three steps with lightning. The purple scorpion has just retreated, and there is a murderous murder between the heavens and the earth. This murderous machine emerged in the place where the purple scorpion originally stood. The emptiness broke through a crack silently, and a sword light flashed toward the front and flashed away. Everything in front of me is the illusion of the vision and perception of the purple scorpion. In fact, at the moment when he perceives the emergence of murder, Jianguang has completed the attack and disappeared. This is a familiar killing of the sable, but it is used by the power of this level. The power is even more unimaginable. Even if it is purple, it also feels a sense of confusion. If it is not a konjac reminder, it is sneak attack. Purple cicadas are also seriously injured. The killer missed a shot, and the figure disappeared with Jianguang. At this time, behind the purple scorpion, the place where the konjac stood, suddenly a terrible breath emerged. In the eyes of the konjac, the red light flashed, and the broken eyes appeared. Two scorpions like red swords swept around, and between the scorpions, the black sticks in the hands of the konjac screamed in horror. under. The void was broken under the konjac, and a figure shrouded in a black robe. His hand was still wearing a black sword that was dark and unreflective. The sudden attack of the konjac, there is a clear sigh in the eyes of the other party, so that the attack is slightly delayed, causing the black stick to fall. "Peng." In a shock, the black stick slammed on the other side, and the giant force began to surge, and then the black man was smashed out. However, after the opponent''s body shape flew for dozens of meters, it disappeared into the void. The konjac''s blow did not kill the other party. At the crucial moment, the killer still made effective defense. Those who dare to come here are strong, and they want to kill them with a single blow. It seems very unrealistic. The purple scorpion hits and hurts the people, and the killer fails to kill the sable. The konjac forces to repel a killer who is ready to sneak attack. All of this happens almost between the electric and the flint, so that everyone has not yet react to. But at this time, the purple scorpion that had just retreated was a lightning-fast five-step process, then moved three steps sideways, extending his right hand and pointing a finger at the front. The purple scorpion points out the middle finger, flashing bright light between the fingers, releasing a heart-warming breath. This smack, the purple scorpion uses the phalanx, and at the same time, it also mobilizes two innate forces in the body. A small finger, but it contains a lot of power, as the power of this finger blasts in the void, a black hole appears in the void, a ray of light spreads from the purple scorpion, the light is smashed, and the space is constantly distorted. In the void of the black hole, there is still a shadowy figure, which is the killer of the previous sneak attack, and then the other side is pointed by the purple scorpion in the chest. However, at this critical moment, Jianguang flashed, but it was the sharp blade in the hands of the killer, blocking the chest and blocking the attack of the purple. A finger pointing on it, causing a squeaking sound, followed by a squeaking sound, this extremely extraordinary blade, was shredded by the purple scorpion, at the same time, the purple scorpion finger forwards again, point at the other side Chest. "puff." After a low-pitched sound, the other''s chest was filled with a finger hole. This finger directly passed through the back heart and pulled out a heart of blood. After that, a strong force shook the killer out. In the process of the retreat, the killer''s body surface and the purple scorpion hit a blow of energy shock, this force seems to have to tear the killer to the birth. There is a clear pity in the cold eyes of the purple eyes, because at the crucial moment, the killer swallowed a treasure, and the powerful force did not tear the other side, so that he saved his life. Still not waiting for the purple scorpion to catch up with the attack, the figure of the other side flying backwards is the disappearance of the emptiness. After that, the konjac voice under the eyes of the ruin tells the sable, the latter has fled. The four attacks in an instant ended, and the people have not yet reacted. As for the five elements that had previously wanted to join forces to kill the purple scorpion, in the sudden burst of the purple scorpion, the tone was forcibly stopped, and the eyes fell on the purple scorpion. . Their expressions became stunned and shocked, and at the same time, they were accompanied by deep taboos. Apparently, in these four attacks, three times were issued by the sable, and three people were seriously injured. As for another attack, it was a killer attack. The smashing eyes of the konjac at this moment are extremely taboo, and the killer''s attacking purple scorpion can detect it, relying on the konjac, and the sable can kill one person in a short period of two strokes and almost kill it. A killer, showing the powerful power, is enough to make people shock. "What to do, still kill or kill." After the shock, the five elements of the power again voiced, but this time, but there is not much confidence. Others have lost their previous decisiveness and have become hesitant at the moment. "Kill, why not kill, his fighting power is nothing more than this, your group of people join hands, enough to kill two people." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the sea of ??the powerful powers of the five elements. When I heard this sound, everyone was one of them, and his face changed immediately. "Kill, it is really necessary to kill, and the book is dare to come out and arrogant. It is simply looking for death. This time, we will let him come back." Its another sound, and the words are naturally full of killings. "After the storm has not yet started, killing the purple scorpion at a speed, waiting for the passage in the storm, and then robbing another page of the book, once successful, we will get two pages of books." At the time of the third sound, the expressions of the five elements of the group have obviously become excited~www.novelhall.com~ Because this voice does not come from them, but the biggest reliance of the five elements to compete for the book . Spiritual, reappearing the spirit. The expressions of the five elements of the crowd suddenly became excited, naturally attracting the attention of everyone, and when they saw their gaze, they were greedy and red-naked and fell on the purple scorpion, and they seemed to understand what was going to happen. The people of the Fire House did not leave, and the person who was injured earlier also swallowed Baodan and recovered the injury. In the next moment, the five people flashed in the eyes and rushed to the purple scorpion. Just as the five people just moved, from the other four directions, the Quartet forces also rushed over. The mouth of the purple scorpion slowly rises and smirk, and then the cold voice sounds: "It seems that it is time to kill." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The next chapter is in the early hours of the morning. Chapter 911: Dangerous light Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before the konjac stepped on his feet, the **** eyes stared at the fire family who came from the speed. There was a cold drink in the mouth: "Kill." The black stick in his hand pointed to the sky, and a terrible breath came from the black stick. The konjac was surrounded by black light, and the magic was accompanied by the surviving. Not far away, seeing the five elements of the forces to start, the other powers of the trials changed their face, the eyes flashed and began to retreat, leaving enough fighting space for the purple and other people. At the time of the physical retreat, they are also using the spirit to quickly communicate, obviously it is to discuss what benefits can be gained in the next battle. The look of Hei Ba et al. also fluctuated. However, this battle has not been fought, and it is not waiting for the fire family to rush to the front of the purple, there is a shock between the heavens and the earth. The shock came from the storm ahead, the storm oscillated, and a force of rules emerged from it. The power of this rule was extremely violent, turning into a shackle and spreading in all directions. I have passed it, with a strange power, this force is ineffective for those who stand on the ground, and has a tremendous impact on the volley. At this moment, the strongest of the five elements of power, almost all come to the purple volley, which led to the impact of the rules on the people, resulting in a huge force, this force pushed their body uncontrolled to the distance inverted flight. The body flew uncontrollably, and they had a little panic on their faces, and they exclaimed in their mouths. When Hei Ba et al saw this scene, his face changed immediately, and all turned his head. His eyes looked at the storm ahead and the waves flowed out. This is the rhythm of the channel that is about to open. In the blink of an eye, there is no enemy in front of Zi Yan, which makes him ready to kill him, his face is wrong, the konjac is collecting the stick, the same is wrong. In the distance, everyones face was flashed and surprised. The people of the Five Elements were directly shaken by the force of the rule for dozens of miles, and they flew for dozens of miles. After the force of the rules that filled the whole body slowly dissipated, they were heavily squatting on the ground, which was very embarrassing. They got up, got the whole shirt, took the weapon again, and flew toward the purple. Seeing that they are still volley, the black eight and other people flashed a sneer in the eyes, the channel is about to open, this energy shock will continue, volley flight can not fly here. Sure enough, the next shock slammed again, the rules rushed, and those who had just arrived in the near five powers were once again shaken out. After being shocked twice, they naturally learn to be smart, no longer volley, but walk towards this side. When they ran here, the storm sent out several turbulences, and the power of the rules spread. They came to the front, and no one looked at them again. The attention of everyone fell on the storm. The turbulence of the storm from time to time, the power of strange rules, the natural and dead battles naturally can not continue, so everyone abandoned the plan of the cocoon, and looked at the storm. When the storm oscillated, the aura around the world was also absorbed by the storm and then entered the storm. Just under the watchful eyes of everyone, there was a distorted space under the storm. This is a space barrier, not the void of the purple scorpion that was previously shattered. Here, the void refers to two kinds, one is the place where the turbulent space outside the world is located, it is the void, and it is also the land of nothingness, there is a turbulent space raging all the year round, and the empty space usually referred to is the space barrier. Inside, that is, the small space in the world, this kind of void, manpower can be broken. But at this moment, the distorting force formed by the storm is aimed at the space barrier, which is the barrier of the world. Once it is broken, the corresponding back is the spatial turbulence. As the shock intensified, the twisting space under the storm became more intense. Then, the twisted space formed a circle, and the circle continued to expand. After the space twist reached a limit, it finally broke, and a channel that was constantly rotating and twisted appeared in the eyes of everyone. This passage is dark, surrounded by constant twisting power, and directly connected to the storm. This makes people wonder whether it will be swept away by the storm once it enters the passage, directly reaching the top, or it will be rushed into the space by the storm. in. Although everyone is a monk, there is the power to move mountains and reclamation, but in the face of the turbulent flow of space, facing the storm that can destroy the world, it is still extremely weak, and everyone looks at each other, all face each other. This channel is enough to make people fear. This channel is awkward, which leads to the situation where everyone is rushing to enter after the channel is turned on. Such a situation happened before the millennium. At that time, the Black Eight and other people were still new people. In the past millennium, they had no experience when they had experience. At the moment when the passage formed, they turned into cold electricity and rushed toward the front channel. go with. The local forces, together with Baihe, had a total of seven people. At this moment, seven people turned into seven light, and they rushed in without distinction. The six people took the lead and rushed in. After that, they were deliberately paused for half a shot of the black eight. Before entering the passage, Black Eight turned to look at everyone, and his face flashed a smirk. Seven people entered the passage and their body shape disappeared completely. There was no danger during this period. "Go." When others saw it, they flew away toward the channel below. For a time, the light of the road flashed, and everyone flew in. Everyone was extremely jealous of the passage. This led to the order of the two sides, and there was no conflict. After entering and leaving more than a dozen people, when everyone felt that this passage would not be dangerous, it was heard that there was a scream in the passage. This scream was only half-half, and it stopped abruptly, apparently dead. Others heard this scream, his face changed, and his body shape was a subconscious meal. During their pause, the sable and the konjac stepped into the dark passage. The space around the passage is distorted and has a super destructive power. This force can completely shred anyone present, but fortunately, this passage is big enough, and the suction is not aimed at people, as long as it does not deliberately go to the edge. There will be no danger. After the sable and the konjac entered the passage, they felt that their body was vacating. It was like being rushed to the top by the storm. During this period, there will be a ray of light around. This radiance is very beautiful, with a radiance, like a strip of ribbon. "Don''t try to get close to the ribbon." The moment the ribbon was seen, the purple face changed and shouted. The konjac nodded, apparently also felt a dangerous atmosphere from the ribbon. Just when the two men vacated, the ribbons were randomly scattered, and the two quickly rushed in a small area to show their body to escape. However, the luck of the sable is not good, and the ribbons that I have met are more, and I am still being brushed by a ribbon. After being swept in, the purple body trembled like a shock, and his face turned white immediately, with no eyes, but this situation did not even reach tenth of a chance, and the purple eyes recovered again. "Be careful, these ribbons contain a strong spiritual mind, which is considered a spiritual attack." After blinking, the purple cicada sounded a reminder. Just now, after the ribbon hit him, it was straight to his sea of ??rushing, but the sea of ??purple, has already formed a wall-like defense, and also has a strong attack power. This led to the power of the spirit in the ribbon just coming in, which was annihilated by the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion was vacated, there were trials coming up below, and the luck of the other party was worse than him. There was no small ribbon to fall to the other side. These ribbons are very beautiful, with a touch of surprise on the other''s face, but instinctively, they still don''t want the ribbon to touch and start to move, but he did not take a few steps and was hit by a ribbon. The power of the spirit in the ribbon began to attack the other side''s sea of ??knowledge. The latter could not help but make a scream and lost control of the body in a short time. The suction force that was not fatal in the surrounding area, after losing control of the body and without the blessing of power, sucked the other''s body and went to the side. Next to it is the power of the distorted space, and the power of the dark storm. The power is unimaginable. The figure of the trialer just fell on it and was twisted into nothingness by this power. Above, Zi Yan and the konjac saw this scene, and there was a horror in their eyes. At the same time, they felt very fortunate. Fortunately, the two of them had strengthened their spiritual thoughts two years ago, and this has escaped today. If the two have just arrived, Ling Nian can''t detect that there is an abnormality in the color light, I am afraid that it will not do everything to dodge, and the consequences are almost the same as the other party. After the two vacated to reach a limit, the eyes became dark, and then, another glare flashed, and the two once again had a down-to-earth feeling. "Well, here is the place where Tianshu was born." After the konjac stood firm, he shouted loudly. The screams came from time to time. After other people entered the storm, they became more careful. They also saw the ribbons. Although the spirits could not perceive the dangers contained in the ribbons, they did not dare to care with the previous screams. Do your best to dodge. But even so, several testers died under the ribbon. After all the trials entered, ~www.novelhall.com~ the void outside the channel suddenly trembled, and then the void broke open, and a black shadow appeared. This black shadow just appeared, it was entering the channel, speed Fast like a ghost. The black shadow just disappeared, and there was another flash of light here, and then the void broke open again. This time, five people appeared from the void. These five people exude a five-color radiance, and their representative attributes are also five elements. They don''t need to be deliberately introduced. They see five people who emit the light of blasphemy. Everyone can also know that this is the spirit of the Five Elements. "The sables enter the channel, and this time it is a slap in the middle." "This time, the purple will die." "District Danyuan, even if it is special, is not our opponent." The five spirits are extremely confident. Although they are an alliance, they are far apart from each other. When they enter the passage, they are separated by several meters and enter. Obviously, they remain vigilant. After the five spirits, there was another man in a blue suit carrying a sword. The man appeared without speaking and went straight into the passage. Chapter 912: Lingyan spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The powerhouses of the powerful forces almost all reached the world. This is a world of colored light. There are occasional pieces of colored spar flashing between the heavens and the earth, such as a meteor, passing through the sky and drifting away. When the purple scorpion and the konjac arrived here, they could not see the other tempering figures in the line of sight. He released a powerful spiritual thought and found that the direction of the people flying in all directions was not uniform. However, under the perception of Ling Nian, Zi Yan did not see Hei Ba and others. They have been here since the millennium. They are already very familiar with the world. Naturally, they can learn from the experience where Tianshu is. Just as the purple scorpion released the perception of the mind, there was another figure in the distance. When these people appeared, they saw the purple scorpion and the konjac standing still. They looked a little, but they ignored the two. It is to look for a direction and fly forward. The color of the light here is the same as that of the light that was just coming in. It is very dangerous for everyone, but the amount of light is small and scattered, and you can easily escape it with a little snack. A tester easily escaped two colors of light, and slightly lost his mind. When he came in, he used his powerful perception to know that there was an extremely powerful presence behind him. This kind of suspected spirit is such a strong person. The purple scorpion and the konjac did not leave, but stood there, and he couldnt help but guess that after the arrival of these strong men, will they shoot the purple sable, and the sable obviously did not feel the danger and arrived there. The tester turned his head and looked at Zi Yan. There was a sneer in his eyes. At the same time, some of them expected to kill the purple scorpion after they appeared. Just turned around, the tester did not find that the space in front suddenly burst open, the space is like a cloth, and there is a space crack, and the crack is a spatial turbulence. Just as the space was torn apart, the figure of the trial-maker also broke open with the space, silent and divided into two. He didn''t even scream, and the broken body entered the turbulent flow of space, and then was smashed by the space. This scene, later people have seen in their eyes, the face suddenly had a heart, at this time, the sky came screaming. "Be careful." Zi Yan felt that there was a change in the space beside the konjac. He grabbed the konjac and moved away. The two had just left, and the konjac had stood in the void before, and there was a crack in silence. The space here is still unstable, be careful. Purple reminds me. The light behind it flashed, and a strong breath emerged. Just like the strong man descended, Zixiao and the konjac subconsciously turned their heads, and they saw five lights appearing in this world. This is a five-color light, representing the light of the Five Elements, and the whole body is full of strong breath. The purple pupil suddenly slammed and whispered: "The spirit." The coming person is the unique spirit of the Five Elements family. The purple scorpion once killed the spirit body. It is reasonable to say that it should not be so rude. It should be calm, but the fact is that after seeing five people, the face changed immediately. "The spirit of the human condition." The exclamation of the konjac also came, and some broke. The coming person is the spirit, but it is the spirit of the human condition. If it is of the same level, the purple dragonfly is not afraid of nature, but now it meets the human condition, and there is confidence in one dozen and one purple, but at the same time, the other five Appeared, naturally, do not give the purple scorpion a chance to play one. After the appearance of five people, the eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and the killing in the eyes. "Go." Zi Yan looked at the five people, while looking at the empty space somewhere, his body flashed, and went away with the konjac. "Chasing." Seeing the purple scorpion leaving, the five people looked at each other and turned into a streamer pursuit. The departure of Zi Yan is not aimless. He used to release the spirits and felt that this direction left a lot of trials. It was obvious that after they appeared, they saw the figure of Hei Ba and others, and then they chased them up. . "Damn, how could this be." At the time of the flight, the sable was roaring, and so many powerful people came, things were unexpected. Because after the appearance of five people, the konjac also told that there are still people hiding in the dark, the hidden person is not the killer, but the strong. Dare to show hidden means in front of the five spirits, and the strength of the other side is not weak, which makes the purple face look extremely ugly. With so many strong people, it is almost unrealistic to want to successfully win the book. In the process of flying at a very fast speed, the sky sometimes passes through the colored spar. This color spar is very fast, just like a broken blade. The purple scorpion released a powerful spiritual thought, and the spirit was turned into a large net for a moment. Then, the konjac reached out and grabbed the colored spar. The black light lingered on the spar, like a shackle, the speed of the colored spar changed. Slow, the purple scorpion is flashing, resisting the two colors of light next to the spar, holding the spar in his hand. The spar is held in the hand, and the purple scorpion perceives the power of a rich and pure spiritual thought. The purple scorpion reaches out and lets the spar appear from the palm of the hand, and the meditation enters the color spar. As soon as the spiritual thoughts came into being, the pure spiritual thoughts in the spar were attached to the spiritual thoughts of the purple scorpion. The purple meditation thoughts actively absorbed the power of these spiritual thoughts, and soon the spiritual thoughts grew stronger. . This discovery made the face of the purple cicada ecstatic. It is obvious that this colored spar is a kind of thing that strengthens the mind, which is just like the magical Dan, which has an incredible effect. "Fast, get more colored spar, this is the treasure that enhances the mind." Ziyan Ling recalled, it was directed at the konjac, and his expression was a little excited. The konjac''s spiritual thoughts are not weak. I also felt the change of the meditation of the purple scorpion. After hearing the words of the sable, the two vacated again and grabbed the second colored spar. The color spar is very fast, just like a meteor. In addition to the fast speed, this colored spar also contains a super strong impact. If this impact hits the trial, it is likely to hit the body. Hit a blood hole in the trial. If you are not lucky, you will be hit in your head and there is no possibility of survival. Even though the purple enamel has a perfect body, it is also cautious when it comes to collecting colored spar. Although the perfect body is powerful, it can block the color spar, but it can block the body and the head can''t. This spar is fast and powerful, with almost no flaws. If you want to stop it successfully, only the use of spiritual thoughts will be faster than Yuanli, and it will be better controlled than Yuanli. It can be wrapped around the spar and slow down. Its speed. Coupled with the cooperation of the konjac day, it can be quickly obtained. The purple cicada and the konjac, when they flew, began to acquire this colored spar, so that the speed of the two people slowed down. Along the way, after the trials saw the purple scorpion and the konjac picking the spar, the eyes also flashed different light, want to get some spar, but their spiritual thoughts are weak, the speed is slow, it is difficult to get a piece Spar. "Drink." A powerful tester took out a human-level weapon in his hand. He manipulated the weapon and blocked it from a piece of colored spar that came from the front. "Hey." The spar flew over, like the arrow of the string, falling on the weapon and making a loud noise. A strong force came out. The trial was instantly shaken, and there was a trace of human weapons on the hand. Cracks. However, the other side of the block, but it has greatly slowed down the speed of the spar. The latter flew a few miles and then landed on the ground. The tester hurried forward to pick up the spar, and after feeling the extraordinary of the spar, he shouted loudly. "This is the spirit of the spar, which contains the power of purely spiritual thoughts, which can enhance the spiritual thoughts." This shouting has attracted many trial-makers, and their hearts are also flashing as they move forward. After that, they tried their best to get some spiritual spar. A trial-seeker wants to emulate the person just now, and take out the human-level weapon to resist. The spirit of the spar is coming at a speed, and even directly penetrates the human-level soldier, the speed is not reduced, and it passes through his body. The trajectory of Lingyan spar is not fixed. It is very likely that it will change midway, and the speed is very fast. There is another person who wants to resist with the human level, but who knows that at the crucial moment, the trajectory of Lingyan spar suddenly changes to him. The brain is coming. At close range, the other party has no time to react, and the head is directly penetrated and killed. This is not a small number of people, a powerful force of trials, who died here. When the five spirits arrived, they saw that the purple scorpion and the konjac were actually hunting for the celestial spar, which made the five people''s look slightly change. They can''t figure out where the confidence of the purple scorpion comes from, knowing that it is being pursued, and not running away, but looking for a baby here, is it important that the baby is more than life. They were volleyed and their postures paused. During this period, the body shape of the green body that was emitting green light was suddenly distorted, and then the side of the lightning moved two meters. He had just left, and in the place where he stood, the space was torn open and a huge crack appeared. At this moment, five people were volleyed, and their bodies were all moved in a small area. When they avoided the light, they also avoided the cracks that appeared at that time, but the eyes of the five people fell on the purple eyes. Zi Yan naturally saw five people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but did not respond at all, the spar to find spar, the absorption and absorption, as if directly ignore the five. Among the five elements, when the fire was the most violent, the ignorant attitude of the purple scorpion made the fire family extremely dissatisfied. He shouted, and the heavens and the earth seemed to thunder and thunder, and then turned into a fire, rushing toward the purple scorpion. The flames of the fire come forward, like a blaze of flames. Wherever they pass, the space is smashed and the power of destruction is raging. Seeing this scene, the purple eyes are unchanged, but in the eyes, there is a flash of sarcasm, and anger: "Are you an idiot? So many treasures are not reduced here, and they come to me." The fire family spirited: "Go to death." Zi Yan angered: "I think it''s you who are going to die, there is no loss of baby, it''s just like thundering to kill you that day." Just behind the Zixiao dialect, the sky suddenly heard thunder and bang, followed by thousands of thunder and lightning in the air, thunder. As if to verify the purple scorpion, at this moment a lot of lightning dropped from the sky, and went to the fire family below. Chapter 913: Tongtian ball Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thousands of Thunderbolt descended from the sky, but it did not fall on the fire spirit body. After falling into the air, thousands of lightning were merged into one another and turned into a huge seal. The thunder and lightning flashed, and the mark was engraved on it. There were Leilong plate grips on the four sides, releasing a raging Leiwei. This is the power of the thunder. Its power is far beyond the thunder of the monks. It is going to attack the fire family spirit. "Glyph of small insects." Firehouse spirit saw the top of the thunder, a sneer in the corner of the mouth, and then hit a blow. A skyfire column went straight to the top of the head and went to the top. The two collided with each other and the energy oscillated. "boom." When the thunder of the head slammed open, the terrible tower of fire was also bursting, and the energy was soaring. After the blow, Zi Yan did not hit the second shot, but flew away with the konjac. When the energy spread, the fire family saw the scene and immediately shouted: "Stop." His yelling is useless, and the purple scorpion is impossible to stop. The rushing purple ɢ , , , , , , , , Stone, purple will cooperate with the konjac, get the fastest speed. Of course, because the spirits are surrounded by the surrounding, this leads to any intentional movement in the space, and will be detected by the initiative. Compared with the number of spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan can''t compare with the spirit, because they are all human beings, and as a spirit, the spirit is still extremely powerful, and it can almost be called the strongest in the same level. However, it is more than a few people because of the quality of the spirit, because he practiced the remnant of the refining of the gods, but after all, it is something in the book of heaven, absolutely extraordinary. The purple scorpion and the konjac, in an instant, go on the way, and deliberately turn, detour, and collect a colorful spar. Behind him, the fire spirit spirit was chasing and shouting loudly. "Forget it, let him go, this colored spar is indeed a good thing, and it is also of great use to us." A body-filled body with a golden light, stopped the fire spirit. So chasing down, it is extremely unrealistic to catch up with the purple, and it has already arrived here. The most important thing for them is to get another page of the book. As for the purple, you can put it aside. "Purple can not kill, if we take it now, it is necessary to waste a lot of time, and during these periods, another page of Tianshu is likely to be cheaper." Mujia spirit also said. "Is it so purple?" The voice of the fire family spirit also carries anger. The Jin family spirit smiled and said: "How is it possible, just let him live for a while? When we get the heavenly book here, it is not an exaggeration to kill him." The fire family spirit snorted, not much to say, at this moment just a colorful spar flew over his head, his body flashed, and the flames of the whole body rushed toward the colored spar like a tide. The bursting flame became gentle like water at this moment, and with a strong tenacity, wrapped around the colored spar at lightning speed, it forced the color spar to slow down, and then dragged it back. . If the purple scorpion is here, it will certainly shock the fire hand to reveal this hand. Obviously, the other partys control over Yuan Li has reached a very high level. This realm is far behind for the current purple sable. The colored spar is in the hand, and the fire-fighting spirit releases the feeling of the mind. This is not very concerned about him. After perceiving the peculiarity of the spar, the eye flashes a flash of light and exclaims: "Good pure power, This is almost close to the dollar." The Jin family spirit nodded: "It''s good, comparable to the dollar power, there is almost no flaws. Through these spirits, we can be sure that there is a perfect technique of repairing the gods." In the eyes of the fire-fighting spirit, two flames of light flashed in the eyes. The loud voice: "What are you waiting for? I will pay more for some spar. Even if there is no way to repair the gods, we can only absorb these spirits and can make the yuan. The force has changed again." Others nodded, and then began to collect the soul stone when they rushed forward, because they pursued the pace of the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion was not a waste of the Lord, so the spiritual crystallization stone left along the way Not much. This style of indifference makes the five people extremely angry, but they have to separate and fly toward farther places, looking for the soul to see the spar as they move forward. In front, the harvest of the sable and the konjac is not small, and after a long time, the rear five people have not caught up, the sable is also deliberately slowing down the speed, trying to make yourself look for the spirit of the surrounding area to be cleaner. As the search progressed, Zi Yan saw more and more of the trials, because the road behind it became more and more difficult to walk. First of all, the color of the light here has increased. Each color of light is equivalent to an extremely powerful spiritual attack. This kind of spiritual attack falls on the people, and the spiritual mind is created, and the direct is the body. Aster has a very high quality of mind, but when it sees some color, it will also fade to dodge. In addition to the color light, the space here becomes more unstable, and the space, such as the cloth, is torn open, and the scenes that reveal the turbulent flow are everywhere, and the speed is faster. With the deepening, there are more spiritual crystallizations here, but the speed is indeed like an electric light. When you get here, everyone will not be too late to dodge early, but few people will take it. The speed of everyone has dropped, although it has not yet reached the point of struggling, but compared with the original straight-line flying, at this moment, they are all walking carefully, and the speed is reduced by more than 100 times. "The konjac is careful." The ear is a whistling spirit, and the attack power is very scary. The sable has to remind the konjac to be careful. The dragon soul gun has appeared in the hands of the purple dragonfly, and the konjac has also taken out the black stick. These two weapons are unusual weapons, and they can be used to resist the attack of the spirit stone at the crucial moment. At this moment, among the group of people, there are no more than five people who dare to collect the soul stone, and the purple and the konjac can be two of the five. The killers who had been hiding in the dark, all appeared at the moment, carefully avoiding the colored light, avoiding the spar, and avoiding the cracks in the space. It didn''t take long for the strong atmosphere to emerge in the rear. This powerful atmosphere came, but no one turned to look at it, because everyone''s attention was all in front, and there was no attention at all. The sable and the konjac did not turn back because they knew who they were. The five spirits came again, but they did not yell as they did before. After arriving at this dense area, they also fell into a stature and stepped forward. However, the five people are strong, and when they are close, there is still room for collecting the soul stone. Everyone is moving forward cautiously. Even if they are on the road, there will be one or two unlucky ones who are screaming and screaming, making people feel creepy. In this cautious state, everyone can go forward for more than a decade. After more than ten years of advancement, the danger here has not only not been reduced, but has also increased a lot, and with the depth, the danger here is even stronger. After more than ten years, everyone finally reached the edge of this dangerous area, but after seeing the things in front of the edge, everyone was wide-eyed, and the eyes were full of incredible expressions. In front of the colorful light into a piece, like a large group of colored clouds, and like the waves of the sky, can not see the end, the soul of the crystal stone piles, each pile has hundreds, nearly a thousand, nearly 10,000, these colored light and spar Going forward, but rotating around each other, forming a big circle standing between the heavens and the earth, of course, it is also very suitable for the color ball. When the colored sphere rotates at a high speed, some colored light will be shaken out when it is rotated, and the colored light that has struck is going straight forward, which becomes the colored light that everyone has seen before. In addition, the lingering linguistic spar It became the soul stone that was previously collected by everyone. The sound of the rumble continues to spread, and everything is like a storm, but unlike the original storm, the storm is round and round like a ball. Everyone has wide eyes and incredulously looking at the colored ball in front. As a whole, this is a huge ball, but if you look more carefully, you will find that there are many small ones in this ball. Colored balls. The composition of these small spheres can be a group of colored lights, plus three or five piles of spirits to form spar, forming a sphere of tens of meters, or more colored light, more spiritual crystals, composed of A large ball with a radius of hundreds of meters. Among the huge spheres, there are many small spheres, they are all rotating, just like the trajectory of a huge sphere, and through the gap left by the spine of the celestial crystal, everyone sees that there is a circle in each circle. A jade piece with a shining radiance. Everyone saw the jade piece, and there was a doubtful expression on the extremely shocking face. However, after seeing the sable and the konjac, the body was shocked. The two looked at each other and saw a surprise from the other side''s eyes. Just looking at it, the two found the jade in the circle, similar to the two jade pieces that were originally obtained from Mr. Wu. And the two pieces of jade, one piece is a double repair method, and the other is a fragment of the repair of the gods. At this moment, there are so many jade pieces here~www.novelhall.com~ This can''t help but let Ziyan doubt that there are also extraordinary things in these jade films. Can come here, no one is a mortal, everyone naturally sees the jade film, can be surrounded by many colored light, many souls and crystal spar, this jade piece is natural and extraordinary, everyone has their minds. "Look, black eight of them." The konjac shouted at a huge circle in the distance. Zi Yan turned to look at it, and she saw the black eight and white lotus. The two had entered the huge ball and were squatting outside a small ball. They were trying to pass through the layers of colored light and the soul stone to enter the ball. In addition, Zi Yan also saw other local forces, they all settled here, and several of them have entered the small ball, and are carefully approaching the jade inside. Even the local forces stopped and began to play the idea of ??jade films. People naturally would not be stupid, so other people rushed to a circle. During this period, another exclamation came. "Rules, the power of rules." Chapter 914: Mental activity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is an invisible light curtain at the junction of this area and the ball in front. This light curtain is a kind of rule. This kind of rule has no lethality and no blocking power. Obviously it is just to form this strange place. This place is very strange, and the power of rules is normal, and in such a strange place, if everyone does not find the power of the rules, it is still strange. The people moved slowly and entered the rule barrier to reach the sphere. As soon as I entered, the sound of the ear was a deafening loud sound. The whole ball was spinning. It seemed to be running with the whole world. The colored light, the spar, the shining light appeared, and when it was dazzling, it was also invisible. Kill the machine. The purple cicada and the konjac also came in. There is a place more than 20 meters wide outside the ball. It is a safe place. Apart from the glare of the glare and the spar, there is no other danger. . After the arrival of the crowd, the gaze is to look at the many small balls, the slightest thought in the heart, is to go to the goal of seeking. In an instant, there are six people moving, and six of them are congenital martial artists. Their body is extremely mysterious and can be moved in a small area like electric light. They bypassed the brilliance and approached the ball. During this period, they escaped a few radiant spirits. Others did not hurry to go forward. They all looked at the six people. Among the six, one of the congenital warriors wearing blue armor was the fastest and the luck was excellent. He only used the three-time time and arrived. A small ball outside. At this moment, this rotating ball is 30 meters in size, and there are many empty places. If you seize the opportunity, you will be able to enter. Everyone saw the situation and suddenly felt awkward in the heart, apparently because the other party could find such an easy-to-access ball in a short time. Moreover, his speed seems to be approaching the local forces that are one step ahead. Suddenly, the exclamation sounded, only when the ball was spinning, spurting out a large amount of color light, and in the color light, there are many spiritual celestas, dense and rainy. The look of the pilot who wore the armor suddenly changed, and the light flashed under his feet. Like a lightning, he retreated toward the rear, but his speed was far from comparable to the color of light and the soul of the spar. A lot of colored light and Lingyan spar fell on the other side, and then a series of buzzing sounds, the light shrouded the other side, and then flashed, Ling Ling Jingshi penetrated the other''s body, one by one blood hole appeared. When the tester landed in the peripheral safety zone, the body had been sieved by spar. As for the vitality, it had already been destroyed by the glare. The blue armor that originally protected him was even more broken. A congenital warrior died like this, and the faces of the people changed immediately. At this time, the other five people also suffered double attacks of color light and spiritual celesta, and the sound of snoring sounded again. When the light and the spar went away, two others fell, and the other three went back smoothly. However, two people were seriously injured and had several blood holes in their bodies, but fortunately they were not hit in the head. When six people came forward, the three men returned without success, and three people died. This made the other people feel a lot more heavy. After that, no one rushed forward, but stayed in a safe place and carefully observed the ball. During this period, other people came one after another, and this place could not be concealed, so all the strong people appeared. In addition to the spirits of the Five Elements, Zi Yan also saw a young man with a back sword. When he saw the other side of the purple, he had an illusion, as if he saw a glowing sword. After seeing the five elements of the spirit, this person did not have too many shocked and unexpected expressions on his face. Obviously, he already knew that the other party existed, and from the other party''s indifferent expression, Zi Yan could feel that the other party was not afraid of five people. The arrival of the five elements of the spirit, the success of the exclaimed, at this moment saw the back sword man, surrounded by exclamations again. "Sword heart, the heart of Jianzong sword is also coming." In the exclamation, Zi Yan knows the identity of the other party, which is actually the most powerful existence of Jianzong, and the heart of the sword is comparable to the existence of the spirit. The people of Jianzong walked toward the back-sword youth, and shouted the brothers. The men behind the sword nodded, and their eyes glanced at Ziyan inadvertently. Ziyan saw the cold sword from the other side''s eyes. After that, the other''s gaze looked forward and looked at the balls. After the heart of the sword, here he walked into a tall man. The other person did not seem to be physically strong, but his body was full of strength. The pair of vertical pupils were arrogant and domineering. The hegemony of the overbearing family also came. After the other party came in, the strange pair of eyes fell on the ball and the face showed a strong interest. After that, he walked into a black man. This is a very ordinary black man. After he came in, he didnt start to exclaim. But whether its the five elements of the spirit or the body and the sword heart, they all looked at each other. . The strong have arrived, but they have not started the war, but when everyone''s eyes are swept away from the purple, they are either cold or with bad, or red-naked greed. But now, its just a matter of collecting the jade pieces in the ball, and everyone is fighting. With the lessons of the past, everyone is no longer impulsive, but quietly looking at the balls. During this period, both the purple and the konjac are carefully watching the trajectory of a ball nearly 50 meters in size. Everyone hasn''t moved for a long time, and when they stare at the ball, they are constantly making a comeback. "Hey." Suddenly, vibrations came from a ball. The vibrations attracted the attention of everyone. As the eyes looked, everyone saw a local power, and even reached the center of the ball, grabbed the jade. After the jade piece arrived, the whole ball began to vibrate. Like the loss of the center of gravity, the trajectory of the ball began to slow down, and the color light in it began to escape, and the soul stone became loose. The loose Lingyan spar has no lethality and is easily taken away by the local power. Looking at the black eight to take away all the spirits of the spar, the purple eyes flashed a ray of light, next to the konjac said: "Would you like to go and grab him." The purple scorpion sinks slightly and shakes his head after a moment: "No, let him live for a while." Before this, Zi Yan had been watching a ball. At the moment, with the deduction of the spirit, it also evolved. He indicated that the konjac was here, and then his body flashed and turned into a light. Who knows, the purple scorpion just moved, not far away, there is also a person moved, this is the spirit of the fire family, even the same ball with the purple selected. The two showed their mysterious footwork in the air, and they escaped the glare and the radiant spirit of the spar attack. After counting the interest, they reached the sphere. The two did not rush into the ball, but stood outside the ball. The two sides looked at each other and saw the cold light in the other''s eyes. The two people who looked at each other did not speak and did not move. They stood still and did not move. This kind of confrontation lasted for about five interest. After the five interest, the fire spirit body snorted, and the body shape flashed, and when the ball appeared hollow, it entered. Just as the other party entered, there was a large group of colorful clouds behind the purple scorpion, and a densely colored sapphire crystal like a raindrop. A large wave of colored light swept across the purple enamel, which caused the outside world to exclaim. In the face of the attack behind him, Zi Yan seems to have noticed that he did not retreat, nor did he dodge, but flew toward the front. At this moment, the trajectory of his flight completely followed the trajectory of the ball. From a distance, the purple scorpion has been followed by a lot of colored light, but after the purple scorpion flies out a hundred meters according to the trajectory, these colored lights are out of the running track and fly toward the outside. The way of avoiding sables is extremely surprising, but it is not something that everyone can follow. Because sable has the speed of the world, it can guarantee that its speed will be faster than the light in a short time. They can''t. At this time, the other strong players also moved, they found their respective goals, and then went away. For a time, a few rays of light flashed, but those who dare to act at this moment are comparable to the spirit of this level, and others are still afraid to rush forward. The purple scorpion turned around a circle and did not enter the middle. During this period, his eyes stared at a certain part of the ball. At the same time, the high-quality spiritual thoughts in the sea also simulated this. A ball rotates. From the ball, the smug disdain of the fire spirit spirit came to him. He said to the purple dragon: "This jade piece is mine. As for you, where to go." The purple scorpion is not angry, even his eyes are not stunned, and he is unmoved. In his knowledge of the sea, the ball that is being played is running fast, and when the ball is running, the scorpion knows the ball in the sea. And escaping a large piece of colored light and a soul stone. Just after the calculation of the purple sea, the purple light and the soul stone appeared again. This time, the sable is still rushing ~www.novelhall.com~ to rotate around the ball at the extreme speed, but under the perception of the spirit, he found that the color of the show is more than the real color, but in a short time It is the trajectory of the ball, and the purple enamel is also very impressive. Just under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zi Yan stood outside the ball. Every time there was color light, he would take the lead to dodge, but dodging in the periphery, but did not enter the depths, it was useless. During this period, the fire family spirit has been deeply evaded, and is about to approach the jade. "The jade piece will be available soon, and you don''t have to deliberately deduct it. This is a physical activity, not a brainpower." The fire family spirit continues to ridicule. The purple cicada, which had been unmoved, had a smirk on his face. He turned his head and looked at the fire spirit and said, "Yes, physical strength, but why do I feel that this is a kind of mental work?" Just talking and laughing, the purple light on the back of the purple cicada flashed, and the thunder of the sky appeared. After that, he fluttered toward the front. The sable is still not in the ball, but outside the ball, he constantly rotates around the ball, as if he has become part of the ball. Chapter 916: Tianshu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yans gaze stares at the big ball in front of him, and in his knowledge of the sea, the ball that has been played has been consistent with the ball in front, how the ball changes, what happens to the ball in the sea Variety. It can be said that in a short period of time, Zi Yan has completely understood the trajectory of the big ball, and now waiting is an opportunity. An opportunity to rush in. Just as the ball in the sea was rotated to a certain place, the purple scorpion saw an empty ball in the big ball. This empty door was huge and could go straight into the depth. The purple thunder back thunder suddenly began to vibrate. This shock is dozens of times. This is a high-frequency vibration, which directly leads to a hurricane. After that, there is a strong thrust behind the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion flashes around. Can the silver light, in the real world of the empty ball is facing yourself, it is with the thrust and the speed of the world, forcibly rushed in. This rush is not a round-trip, but a straight-line shock, which suddenly causes an uproar. This forced rushing past, in the eyes of everyone, it is simply a behavior to find death, but Ziyan not only did not die, but also entered the depths at a very fast speed, reaching the jade piece, the time before and after the use of time, this speed is embarrassing Tongue, but more shocking, unacceptable, or purple straight into the process, did not encounter any attacks. The konjac has been using the eyes of the broken eyes, carefully watching the movements of the purple scorpion. Among the people, I am afraid that only one of them can clearly see the trajectory of the purple sable. The purple scorpion is not a straight line but a small range. Moving, during several attacks, and using the body to hold several attacks, this is next to the jade. The speed of the purple scorpion is extremely fast. When it is used up and down, it is to reach the jade piece. However, when he flutters, the other two are also exerting strength, resisting several attacks and reaching the jade piece. The three people arrived almost indiscriminately. After they approached, they went to the jade. When they grabbed the jade pieces in one hand, they did not idle in the other hand, but they rushed to make a strong blow. I don''t know if it is a coincidence, the hegemony and the spirit, and even attacking the purple scorpion at the same time, it is a temporary joint. The glare of the brilliance flashed, the horrible breath, and the desire to kill the purple scorpion, but the purple scorpion faced this blow, but did not dodge, the thunder wing behind him suddenly curled up, directly guarding the purple scorpion, and During this period, Zi Yan did not hesitate to directly grab the jade. In the end, the speed of the purple scorpion was one step faster. He grabbed the jade piece earlier than the two, but at this time, the other two attacks also fell on the purple scorpion. The speed of the purple scorpion is fast, but in exchange there is no counterattack, no defense, it is hard to attack these two attacks, using life in the treasure. The purple scorpion just grabbed the jade piece, and the two attacks fell on the thunder wing, bursting out two loud explosions. After that, the purple scorpion figure flew backwards toward the rear. During the flight, hundreds of slow-moving spar attacks, the sound of the fluff continued to sound, but even in his hands, he was still holding. The jade piece, this attachment to the treasure, is really shameful. The jade piece was taken away, and the rotating ball immediately decelerated. The deceleration was faster than before, which also caused the cicada to withstand hundreds of attacks, but the power was not as good as the original dozens. The scorpions of Hei Ba et al. suddenly became hot, and their eyes were staring at the sky, and their hearts were full of hope. It seems that miracles will happen in the next moment. "It is now, now." Their expressions have been excited, excited to the limit, waiting for the millennium, it is worth noting that the value is verified at this moment. The two giants fell on the thunder wing, and at the same time the spurt fluttered, but the sable was not as fatally wounded as everyone imagined. The Ley to Baotian Thunder blocked him at least 60% of the force. The rest The perfect pair of perfect bodies is nothing. As for the spar attacks, because the speed is greatly reduced, the purple scorpion has not been hit hard. And when the purple scorpion retreated, he also took the opportunity to collect dozens of crystals of the mind. When the purple scorpion flew out of the ball, the talents reacted, and the purple scorpion was unbelievable and sent first, and the jade piece was obtained, which made everyone stunned. He was taken away by the sable, and the body and the spirits were swept away, and their faces became gloomy. Like their existence, they paid great attention to the face, so the jade pieces were taken away and their eyes flashed. The anger, but did not take away the spirits that have great use for them. This point, the two are very different from the character of the purple and monk. If it is a purple and a monk, even if you can''t get a jade piece, you can''t empty your hand. You have to make some spiritual stone. However, for Zi Yan, it is a good thing to encounter this kind of extremely valued face and a strong self-respect. He is flying backwards and just after he has stabilized, he is going forward again. After going forward, Zi Yan began to collect these Lingyan spar, and I have to say that these spirits are the most among all spheres. The purple scorpion is a happy collector, but he has not noticed that the strong people in the state of being in a state of sorrow are waking up from the state of sorrow and coming to him. The light **** have all disappeared, there is no danger here, and even the outside world is not in danger. Everyone can walk here without fear. The ball of light disappeared, and the book of heaven did not appear. But there was a page of a book in Ziyan, so everyone at the moment, all of them put their ideas together on the purple. Zi Yan is delighted to collect the Lingyan spar. When he finds out the surrounding conditions, he is already surrounded by the surrounding. There are many strong people around him. Once all the shots are taken, one shot can kill the purple. But Zi Yan is not afraid, because he will not stupidly stand there, let people kill. "Handing over the book of heaven can make you die." The fire family spirit first opened, the voice was cold, and the face was filled with killing. Zi Yan looked at each other and sneered: "I thought you would say, handing over the Bible, will kill me." The firehouse spirit is cold and cold: "You dream, kill my firehouse spirit, you only have to use your life to offset your sin." Zi Yan ignored the fire family spirit, his eyes swept around and looked at other strong people, and then asked: "You must kill me too." The five elements of the spirit did not speak, their eyes flashed in the cold, and the surging of the whole body has already indicated everything. Hegemony smiled and said: "We have no innocence with you, just surrender the Bible, people can not kill, but things must be left behind." The young man with the heart of the sword also said: "Yes, we only need to kill people." Zi Yan looked at the two and seriously said: "But if you want my book, just like my life, taking my resources is like killing me, you still have to kill me." He gave up his hands and said: "Since you think so, you can''t do anything, you have to kill you." In the face of the surging surging, Zi Yans expression remained the same, and even a slight smile on his face, he rushed to the crowd and said: Our purposes are the same, all for the Bible, but dont you I wonder why its not happening now, and the people of the local forces are not in a hurry, and they dont follow me to kill me. After the purple cicada was surrounded, the spiritual thoughts were always watching the black eight and others, and they found that their mood fluctuated greatly, and their eyes kept looking upward. But before he had swept through the mind, there was nothing at all on his head, and he was empty. As soon as the purple scorpion opened, everyone looked at the black eight and others in a subconscious way. Although Hei Ba et al. intentionally avoided everyone, they still found that their sights had previously fallen into the air. But there was nothing in the air, and there was no change in the investigation of the mind. Out of curiosity, everyone was also raising the mind subconsciously. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look up. The body of everyone who looks up is all shocked, and then the expression on the face immediately changes dramatically. There is excitement, excitement, and ecstasy. I saw the sky, a golden light slowly descending below, this shining golden light, like paper, and like flowing water, exudes a fascinating light. This golden light can only be seen with the eyes, the mind can not be explored, and even with the line of sight, only a vague general can be seen. In the body surface of the gold light, there is a force of rules. "This is a book of heaven." "The book is in the world, and the book is in the world." "Absolutely a book of heaven, exactly the same as the ancient book that the ancients gave to Ziyan." Then, the bursts of exclamations sounded. At this moment, everyone completely ignored the purple eyes, all eyes looked at the air, and the emotions fluctuated drastically. And Zi Yan also took the opportunity to show the speed, out of the encirclement of everyone, and stand with the konjac. At this moment, the konjac also looked up and saw the sky book descending from the sky. The red light in the eyes kept flashing. After seeing the book, the purple scorpion also had a surprised color on his face. The book of heaven appeared, and there was no sign of such a sign. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After that, all kinds of radiance shine, and the light of the sky rises up, and the figure rushes toward the sky, and a strong breath is released. The energy blasts in the air, and the raging energy is spreading, and the energy continually oscillates, causing space distortion. "Don''t grab it." "Its not yet time to grab it." The change occurred in an instant. The voices of Hei Ba and others have not yet fallen. Various attacks have been made. They are late. Afterwards, they were frustrated and annoyed on their faces, but they were still more angry. This **** guy, why not wait for the book to fall before robbing it, this situation is not the same as before the millennium. Thousands of years ago, as new people, they made the same mistakes, leading to passing the book. After the millennium, they became old people and had experience, but these new people made the same mistake. Sure enough, just after everyone was vacated, the trajectory of the book of Heaven changed because of the surge of energy. The force of the rules outside the book of Heaven suddenly began to flash, and then between the powers of the rule, the book of heaven was turned into a streamer, flew away toward the distance. Chapter 915: Fight for Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the movement of the purple scorpion, the fire-fighting spirit was first stunned, and the look was stunned. Then, after seeing the intention of the sable, it was a loud laugh. "Idiot, this ball is moving towards the periphery. Otherwise, how can these spar and color light get out, even if you are fast enough, you can''t rely on the running track, it''s just a waste of effort." Road. "Yes?" The voice of Zi Yan started again, but it was not far from the fire spirit. The previous purple scorpion was still on the periphery of the sphere, but at the moment it has reached the inside of the sphere. He turned into a silver electric light and rotated around the sphere. It seems to be doing nothing, but in reality it is in a certain trajectory and is approaching the circle. Ball center. Seeing that the purple cicada is getting closer and closer to the center, the fire-fighting spirits are secretly screaming, and the whole body is surging with fire, and they want to force the jade tablets. The rotating purple scorpion saw this scene and sneered: "Its useless, its a brainpower, its not a physical activity." As soon as the voice of the purple cicadas just fell, there was a large piece of colored light and the spar spinning out and swept away toward the fire spirit. Seeing such a colorful light coming, the latter''s face changed, the light flashed under the feet, and the body shape turned into a flame. Although the danger has escaped this wave of attacks, but the fire family spirit found that he retreated to the periphery, and then look at the purple, is close at hand. Under the high-quality spirit of Ziyan, the accident did not happen. The rotating purple scorpion went to the center of the ball, and then the body shape flashed off the running track, and the hand was caught on the jade piece. Grasping the jade piece, the purple cicada has a feeling of grasping the rules. After that, he holds the jade piece in his hand and takes it back. The jade piece was taken away, and the rotating color of the surrounding light and the spar began to slow down. Under the expression of the fire-fighting spirit, the purple scorpion dispelled the brilliance and took away the surrounding celestial spar. The fire-fighting spirit looked at the purple scorpion and took away the thousands of spar. It did not stop, and did not shoot it. I dont know if its a face, or if I missed it. After taking away all the spar, the purple scorpion breathed a sigh of relief and raised the jade in his hand to the firehouse. "Look, this is a brainpower, not a physical activity." In the face of the fall of the purple scorpion, the face of the fire family changed instantly, but before he could scream, the purple scorpion had already taken up the jade piece and swept the thunder to another ball. In the meantime, two more **** were taken away. This was obtained by two local forces. Many **** were already missing four at the moment. There are four fewer. This huge ball has not been added. It is obviously one less, and other people have obviously accelerated their speed. Other congenital warriors have also found their targets to act. The number of **** is decreasing, and everyone who has not harvested becomes anxious. It is inevitable to be bold in the act. In the ball, there are various dangers, and it is impossible to score points. After anxious, it is inevitable that distraction will occur, which leads to the next It was the number of congenital warriors who were hit by spar and died. The konjac never came forward, but stood in a safe spot to see the purple scorpion. At this moment, the sable has already pushed out the second ball, and the thunder wing rotates around the ball and begins to approach from the edge to the depth. This time, the deduction time was short, and some changes occurred during the period, but only some small mistakes were made, and there was no fatality. However, I was still scared of the cold and sweat, until the purple scorpion successfully won the second piece of jade, this cold sweat dissipate. The speed of the ball around the ball is greatly reduced. Zi Zis heart warns himself that it cannot be overwhelmed because the intention is to die. Aster takes two pieces of jade, and others have succeeded, resulting in fewer jade pieces. There are eight more **** left, but there are people in the eight, and there is more than one inside. It is more difficult for Zi Yan to get a third piece of jade, but he did not give up. The thunder wing is shocked, and it is outside a ball. This is the eight spheres, and the largest of all the spheres. Among the spheres, the Jin family spirits are evading the spar attack inside, and the overbearing family is also the hegemony. Zi Yan chose this because the two of them just entered. It takes some time to get the jade piece smoothly. At this time, if the purple scorpion is good enough, the speed of the deduction is fast enough, and it can still be seized. After the two blocked a wave of attacks, they saw the purple eyes of the outside world. The two mens mouths showed a sneer, as if to tell Zi Zi, now theyre coming, and after that, the two look at each other, one left. One right, approaching the center of the ball in the opposite direction. Outside, the sable has remembered the ball at a very fast speed, and then let the ball rotate at a very high speed inside the sea. At the time of the rotation, the sable will find an extremely safe and deep trajectory. The sound of vibration continued to come from the side, but the jade pieces in other spheres were taken away, and then the ball disappeared. Soon, there are three left in the eight spheres, and the other five have been taken away. In addition to the purple derivation, in the other two spheres, several other people who are comparable to the spirits are robbing. In one of the spheres, there are three similar spiritual beings, one is the Mujia spirit, the other is the killer of the analogy, and the other is the young Jianjian who owns the sword. The three people are not far from the center jade, and within the controllable range, they are ready to force the last distance. The wooden home body suddenly released a dazzling green light. This green light is a substantial energy, filled with a strong breath. After the green light appears, it surrounds his body and quickly forms a green light shield on the body surface. The light shield has super defense, and he flies directly toward the jade piece with the light shield. During this period, the colored light falls on the light shield and will be immediately bounced off. The spar will fall on it, and it will also make a fluffy sound, then change the direction of movement. The light shield will block the attack of the spirit of the spar. This defensive power is incredible. However, the number of spar is too much, and there is a strong impact, which makes the Mujia spirit body on the way forward, the speed is greatly reduced, at the same time, his green light shield, after suffering a series of attacks, shine It became dull, but this green light shield was enough to hold him close to the jade piece. When the Mujia spirit hit the jade film, the killer also moved, and his whole body flashed, and the whole person actually disappeared into the void in this case. The konjac has been watching him from the outside world, because in the eyes of the konjac, only one of the group can be close to the sable and silent, so that when the other body disappears, the konjac has Launch the eye of the broken. Subsequently, the konjac was shocked and his face showed an incredible look. Because of the broken eyes, he did not find the other person''s figure. "Damn, how could this be?" The konjac snorted, the red light in the eyes was more flaming, like a two-handed blade, and after the broken eye was pushed to the limit, he saw a vague phantom, appearing in the circle. Among the balls. At this moment, this illusion is quickly avoiding spar and color light, and the speed is extremely fast. When it evades, it hits the jade piece in front, and the konjac clearly sees that the spar hits the other side, but nothing happens, like Hit a illusion figure. A loud sword suddenly rang among the heavens and the earth, and the young swordsman who had the heart of the sword also shot. The sword on the back of the other side was first unsheathed, emitting glare, and after the slamming of the sword, the glare Has been filled with the entire ball. The young man with the heart of the sword, holding a long sword, turned into a sword, and took the courage to the forefront, rushing toward the front jade. The savage sword light is like a substantial energy. Wherever it passes, whether it is spar or glare, it is all blocked. One person and one sword, after the first arrival, first shake off many spar attacks, and reach the jade piece, but before he grabs the jade piece, there is a fierce attack coming from the side. The fierce attack appeared, accompanied by a slap in the face, but the killer also arrived, and also made a strong blow. Just when the killer attacked the Jianzong youth, a green light was like a rope, and it was wrapped around the jade piece in time. The wooden house spirit was also very timely, but it was not so powerful to grab the jade piece, there was a sharp sword. The light cuts off the green light. For the sake of a jade piece, the three spirits made a short-lived hand. The flash of light flashed and the powerful energy surged, but they did not wait for everyone to fully see it. The three had stopped and the jade pieces finally fell into the hands of the swordsmen. The three men stood in three directions, letting the speed of the spar around them slow down, and did not continue to **** them. The Jianzong youth took away the jade pieces, and the other two were leaving. This party has just ended. In another round, the fire family spirit has successfully taken away the jade pieces. The people of the water family and the Tujia people did not compete with him. At this moment, in the world of a big ball, there is only one ball left, and the spirit and the body are trying to get close to the center. As for the sable, it is completely ignored, because he is still deducting and has not yet entered. The eyes of Hei Ba et al. stared at the biggest ball, and they can see from their urgent and excited eyes that they dont care who gets the ball~www.novelhall.com~ but hope the ball Hurry up. In addition to Black Eight, several other local powers have the same expression. At this moment, everyone''s attention falls on the two people in the ball. In their view, it is followed by a short battle. But at this time, the purple scorpion that has been being promoted outside is moving. He has a thunder on his back and wants to enter the wing. "Idiot, people are about to get close to the jade, you are ready to go in, it is not too late." Seeing the purple scorpion wants to enter, there is a mockery on the face of the fire family, disdain. Although other people did not speak, but the expression is similar to the fire family spirit, they all think that Zixiao has no chance, and now it is just a pure show existence. Because the two people in the ball are not far from the jade piece, this distance can completely force the two people to rush through the force, and the sable layer is rotated into, it takes some time, this time is enough for the jade piece to find its belonging. The purple scorpion does not seem to hear the irony of the fire family spirit. The thunder wing appears, but the purple scorpion does not rush in, but stares at the front with eyes. Chapter 917: Chasing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the parcel of the power of the rule, the book of heaven turns into a light, and its speed is very fast, like a golden lightning. "chase." "Catch up and stop the Bible." The book of heaven has just flown away, and the loud cry is heard from the crowd. Immediately afterwards, everyone has turned into a streamer and chased away the heavenly book that flies in the distance. "Damn, only chase." Seeing this scene, the face of Hei Ba et al. is naturally ugly to the extreme, but from the current situation, it seems that only the pursuit of forward, as to whether it can catch up, the black eight and others have no ambition, because thousands of years ago Tianshu is being chased in this situation. Several of them showed their speed, went straight to the book of heaven, and the stream of light flashed, for fear of slowing down. "Block them, don''t let them come from these local forces." "We are here to win, you stop them." A strong spiritual person immediately commanded his men to stop these local forces, because these people are really thieves, in addition to the thief, they are also more experienced, and several people deliberately refused to let them go. The innate martial artists who wanted to chase the heavenly book, after hearing the words of the spirit, immediately turned around and took weapons and rushed toward the local forces. When the big thing was broken, the black eight and others were in a state of madness, and the expression was to eat people. At this moment, they saw that these people dared to stop and prevented them from coming forward, and they immediately became angry. "go to hell." They shouted loudly, with crazy killing on their faces, and they made almost the same movements. They saw that their big sleeves were a wave, and there was a ray of light coming from the cuffs. After the light appeared from the cuffs, they changed. , turned into a strange animal. These exotic beasts have tigers and leopards, and there are lions and wolves. In the twinkling of an eye, there have been more than a hundred. After these strange animals appeared, they screamed and screamed. The cold eyes saw these trials and rushed directly toward them. go with. The spirits of the trial-makers can''t detect the true strength of the beasts in front of them, but they are innate warriors, strong in strength, and they can stand in an invincible position without encountering the spirits, and they are not afraid of these strange beasts. When the beasts rushed, they showed the strongest attacks. For a time, all kinds of energy flashed, and all kinds of powerful attacks descended from the sky and rushed toward the front beasts. In the face of such an attack, many alien beasts did not evade, and several moments of the front rush were attacked by energy attacks. Seeing that these beasts are so vulnerable, there are a lot of sarcasm on the faces of the innate martial artists. In their view, these strange animals cant help but fight, and they have no brains, knowing that they must die, and they are rushing to the front without hesitation. . The fluffy voice continued to spread, and a strange beast was blown up. The energy of the cockroach rushed in front, and the faces of all the testers showed a smile, but at this moment, suddenly the energy from the surging Among them, a figure emerged. This is a human being, a strange human being. After the other party rushed out, he attacked and killed the tester who was closest to him. The presence of the figure, the trials were somewhat unexpected, but the attack in the hands did not stop, and the attack was resolute. It was also a bang, this human being blasted a few meters away from the trial, so easily defeated the enemy, the other side''s eyes were more smug, but at this time, a ray of light suddenly burst out of the explosive energy. Directly toward the other''s eyebrows. This change happened very quickly. The trial-maker had no time to react. He couldnt wait to prevent it. The trial was caught and the body immediately stopped calling. After that, he felt his head suddenly hurt, but it was a raging force that went straight into the sea. And go. The same scene appeared on other people. They thought that they had broken the other''s body, but they didn''t expect the other party to have such a terrible spiritual thought. This kind of spiritual thoughts radiated the light of the singer and went straight into the eyebrows of the trial. , showing the most powerful spiritual attack. The spirit attack is extremely powerful, and it is too late to prevent it. Soon, a congenital warrior can''t bear it, and the soul is destroyed and died. After the death of this person, the spiritual thoughts in the sea quickly emerged, and then successfully controlled the other''s body. After that, the trial-maker who was seized in an instant began to wave his arms and leaned toward his side. Peer attack and go. At the beginning of the battle, the loss of these trials was great, but they quickly reacted, and after a blow, they retreated, so that although they could save their lives, they could not stop. Black Ba et al. also chased the sky book as they chased. The Black Eight and a group of people quickly disappeared into sight, and here the battle continued, and outside the melee, they stood still. It is the sable and the konjac. Seeing that everyone was gone, Zi Yan was still indifferent, but looked at the front with a strange look. The face of the konjac was full of anxiety. He said, "If you don''t chase, we can''t get the Bible." "Chasing." Zi Yan looked at the konjac, his face was weird, and asked: "Where to chase." The konjac looked at the sable like a fool. He said: "Are you stupid? Of course, we are going to the place where the essays are running away. Let''s go, don''t chase it later." The purple singer heard it was a smile, the strangeness on his face converges, and then shook his head: "No, we should chase in the opposite direction." "The opposite direction." The konjac looked blank. Ziyan nodded, and said: "In my perception, Tianshu is flying in that direction." The konjac immediately shouted: "Stupid, stupid, must be stupid, purple, you are stupid, I just saw the sky book going in that direction with the eyes of the broken, and the spirits are chasing the other side. Go, you actually say the opposite direction, you are really stupid." Zi Yan did not explain it again, but grabbed the konjac and said: "Hurry and go, if you don''t leave, you can''t catch up." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is with the konjac, and flies away in the opposite direction. During this period, several trials saw the purple scorpion going away, and the face suddenly had a weird color. Obviously, the dialogue between the sable and the konjac was clearly heard. One of the testers suddenly took a forehead and awakened: "Damn, the middle is counted. Where is the purple scorpion going to find the book, but to escape." The other person is also suddenly realized: "Yes, he must have taken the opportunity to run, damn, this guy is really embarrassed." The third person shouted: "That is still going to be hard here, hurry to chase." Others nodded, then abandoned these strange animals and turned to the direction of the purple scorpion and the konjac. Soon, this is no longer the shadow of the trial, but the remaining animals, not to chase the black eight and others, but in the opposite direction, I do not know to chase these trials, or Chasing the purple sable. In the process of flying, the konjac quickly learned the intention of the sable, and chuckled: "You are letting us run away." Zi Yan glanced at the konjac and said: "What escapes, we are going to find the book." The konjac face had a touch of my smile, and nodded, and said clearly, obviously, in his opinion, Zi Yan did not want to admit that he was afraid of a group of spirits to escape, and found such a high-sounding reason. However, in this way, they are far away from the spirits, no danger, but although there is no danger, they can also pass the book. How important is the book to others, the konjac is not clear, but he knows that this page of the book is extremely important to the purple sable, because with this page of the book, the sable can synthesize the celestial volume, the essence of the gods To reach the perfect breakthrough to the human element, it will be the strongest person in the human dimension, no one. However, Zi Yan is uncharacteristically today and takes the initiative to abandon the book of heaven, which makes the konjac extremely unreasonable. I dont want to think about it. The konjac only follows the purple scorpion, but flying and flying, the konjac is not right, because the sable is not carrying him to the road, but to the opposite direction of the book, during this period, the sable Changing the orientation several times, sometimes even with the konjac in his pocket, watching his face look dignified, it is not like running away, it seems that he is really looking for something. "Is it possible, isn''t Tianshu really here?" The konjac face had a dignified expression for the first time. Because a few turns were made in the middle of the road, other congenital martial artists chased them up, and there was still some distance from the purple scorpion. They shouted loudly. As for the content of shouting, nothing more than running, having the ability and the spirit Disgusting words like World War I. Soon, there was a roar of screams in the rear. It was the human beings who also chased them. For these strange human beings, the konjac really didnt have any good feelings and couldnt help but swear: The people learn to beasts, no one does not. beast." The purple scorpion is ignoring them, the circle is turning, the corner is turning, and behind it, the congenital martial art sees the strange action of the sable, the face has doubts, but the fear of the sable is only able to follow In the rear, I dare not rush to the front. Under the rule package, the flight path of Tianshu is a straight line, the rear, the spirit and other people desperately pursue, even at the expense of life, the one-day book is really valuable, everyone is desperately chasing. During this period, almost everyone showed their peak speed, but even if it was subversive speed, it was a bit worse than getting a little book~www.novelhall.com~ rear, black eight and others quickly chased, they are chasing After that, it is to release the aliens again, and want to block these spirits, but these are the spiritual bodies. The realm is the human condition, and the combat power is even more unimaginable. When these strange animals rush up, they are strong. Off. This kind of killing is a physical mind, very decisive. In addition to the black eight and others, the spirit is also secretly compared with other people, not that you attack me, that is, I took the opportunity to give you a blow. It is precisely because of this that they have been unable to catch up with the Bible. Just as this kind of infighting continued, the force of the rules that surged on the front of the book suddenly increased, and the force of the rules not only did not decrease, but more, which made everyone aware of this scene. On the face, there are doubts. When Hei Ba et al saw this scene, his face changed greatly: "Don''t fight, quickly break the rules of the book, or else the book will disappear." In the words of the Black Eight, all the spirits did not care, but Black Eight then shouted again: "The book of the Millennium has disappeared so much." Chapter 918: Spiritual Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people changed immediately. After that, they couldnt take care of any infighting. They showed their speed and chased them away. Without infighting, the speed of everyone has obviously accelerated a lot. After each shows its speed, the distance between them and the book is getting closer and closer. In this way, the two sides no longer fight, and continue to fly hundreds of thousands of miles, after hundreds of thousands of miles, the power of the rules on the book is even more, which makes everyone have a bad heart The feeling, then, they showed powerful attacks and began to attack the book. In the sky, various colors of energy began to surge, and horrible attacks continued to fall. In the midst of the shock, the space was more distorted. This time everyone chased 100,000 miles, and the power of the rules contained in the Bible has reached a certain limit. Seeing this situation, the eyes of Hei Ba and others are full of despair, because this is the case thousands of years ago. After chasing this last, Tianshu suddenly disappeared. There is no sign of disappearing. "Damn, it''s all you." Black eight looked at the spirits, and his eyes were filled with grievances. This kind of look was the same as the local forces who stayed here thousands of years ago. And he waited for a thousand years in this world, the purpose is for the book of heaven, but now there is no chance, it is impossible to get the book of heaven again, and he has no second millennium to wait, because his realm does not allow, this world, will Excluding the existence of the middle of the human dimension will forcefully expel this level of power, and he is suppressing it for thousands of years, just for today and today. But the millennium is the limit, they have no second millennium to wait. The faces of other people are also very ugly. The situation in front of them is too much like the millennium. This is to show that their millennium waiting has been in vain. However, before they say some cursing swear words or take retaliatory attacks, they are seeing the speed of flying in front of the book, suddenly slowing down. This situation is somewhat abnormal, not seen before the millennium. happened before. A group of people have a different color on their faces, speeding up the pursuit again. This time, they didn''t chase far away. They caught up with the book of heaven. At this moment, the book is full of golden light. It looks like a huge golden light ball. This light sphere has many rules and forces, making it impossible for everyone to reach. Recently. The book of heaven did not turn into a sudden disappearance of golden light, but stopped, but there were regular guards around. When everyone arrived, they were not far from each other, and their faces were filled with doubts and warnings. They wondered why Tianshu stopped and guarded other people around him. After stopping, there is no change in the book of the heavens, but the power of the rules of the body still blocks everyone. The eyes of a group of powerful people all fall on the people of the local forces, and the meaning of the inquiry on the face is already very obvious. Wu often looked at the Tianshu in the golden light ball in front and shook his head: "The situation before the millennium book disappeared directly, and there was no such situation." Zeng Qing also said: "It is true that it is strange that the Tianshu suddenly stops. Some abnormalities. This is because we want to open the power of the rules and then take away the books of heaven." This speculation is somewhat reasonable, so after everyone looks at each other, they are pulling apart. When they are alerting each other, they attack the golden light ball in front. The attacks of all people are very powerful. It is not a problem to reclaim the mountains and destroy the mountains. If the rules are used to break the rules, the attack will be much worse. Many beautiful and terrible attacks fall on the rules, but they can''t shake the rules. The rules of the heavenly book are still the same. When all the energy coming from the attack reaches within five meters of the rule, it is dissipated on its own. The attack was completely useless, and everyone simply gave up, and then stared at the light ball in front of him. During this period, the spirits of Hei Ba et al. also closely observed the changes in the power of the rules. They found that the power of the rules outside the book It turned out to disappear automatically. This disappearance is very slow. Only when their local forces have special spiritual thoughts can they perceive it, but once they disappear into one degree, a group of spirits can naturally perceive it. The rules are dissipating, and the meaning is already very obvious. Once the rules are all gone, the Bible will be presented in front of everyone. The black eight and other people''s faces are unchanged, and their eyes are staring at the golden light ball, but at this moment, they are quickly communicating with each other. "We have a strong mind and can sense that the power of the rules is disappearing in advance. This is our advantage. Now, they are not prepared, they are not killing, we immediately take the shot." The voice of the Black Eight sounded in the sea of ??people. "We only have seven people, but they have eight people, and each is a spiritual body, afraid that it is not good to kill." Others did not answer, apparently hesitated. "But if we don''t kill them, wait until they feel that the power of the rules is weakening, it is bound to be able to guess that the books will naturally appear. When these outsiders join hands, we still have to fight against them." "Indeed, now we have two roads, one is killing, killing everyone, and the other is withdrawing." The voice is Ukrainian. "Withdrawal, how can the millennium wait to say that the withdrawal is to withdraw, kill, I am in favor of killing." Zeng Qingsheng. I have to say that this line of people is not a mortal. When Ling Nian is negotiating how to kill, there is no change in the expression on his face. Even when the eyes of the spirit are swept away, they will rush at each other while they are on the alert. head. "kill." "Now only kill." Soon seven people will reach a consensus, and they must fight against eight people. "The trials are not a piece of iron. The other three are separate. They will ignore it first. They will kill the five elements. Once they are shot, they will be a Thunder strike." Black Eight Command. Others naturally agree. As a result, there was no sign of fighting. From the seven people, the light flashed out of the road, this light is like a raindrop generally rushing toward the five elements of the spirit, has not waited to fall, these lights are directly become larger, and then turned into a different animal, after the emergence of these strange animals, Go straight to the five people. The number of strange animals that appear in an instant, directly exceeds three hundred, is equivalent to three hundred strong, when they pounce on five people, has shown the most powerful attack. For a time, all kinds of whistling sounds continued to sound, and various fierce attacks also appeared constantly. In the face of these different beast attacks, the eight outsiders really did not agree. After seeing the target of attack, the three bodies of the hegemony, the killer and the sword heart were directly flickered and retreated toward the rear. The five elements of the spirit body had a wrong face, but soon this mistake was replaced by anger, they made a beastly roar, and launched the most powerful attack against these strange animals. The five people instantly released a ray of light, which was like a light column, directly filled with the heavens and the earth, and then the light column began to grow bigger, surging with a terrible breath, sweeping away toward the surrounding beasts. Five people radiated five colors of light. After the five colors of light fell on the beasts, these strange animals couldnt even scream, and the figure disappeared under the light. There is no sign of this disappearance, just like the human world. Evaporate the same. The light has passed, and there is nothing left in the beast. Whether it is the illusion of the animal or the human body, or its powerful spiritual thoughts, it will dissipate after the light shines. Under the wrath, five people took out their hands and instantly destroyed all the strange beasts that appeared around them. This killing power made everyone''s face drastically change. However, since Hei Ba and others are going to kill, it is more than just a means to release the animals. Just to delay a little bit of time. Although the speed at which the beasts were destroyed was unexpectedly fast, it was enough for a few people to launch a very strong blow. I saw them in their hands, and there was a thing that appeared. This object was filled with a very strong breath. No less than the strange things that the sable used in the moment, this moment is suddenly blasted by the extremely powerful spirits of several people, and then turned into an unimaginable destructive power. This is the seven storms of destruction. The next moment is to sweep away from the five people. The storm is destroyed. The light beams of the five people are instantly suppressed. After suppression, they are broken. The pillars of light that have just spread are disappearing. The light of the five people was also broken by the destruction of the storm. Just listening to the sound of damn, strange things, followed by a series of explosions. In the sky, the storm is completely destroyed, and the energy of destruction is constantly raging. But this is the second attack. The storm''s destruction has just dissipated. The seven have already deployed a third attack. This attack is also their most powerful attack, and that is the mind. Seven people have been here for a thousand years, and they have experienced thousands of things before, and they have been enhanced with the techniques of spiritual thoughts and many spiritual celestial stones. Their own spiritual thoughts are naturally powerful, and the light shines from the seven peoples eyebrows and then turns into A strong attack rushed toward the storm of destruction ahead. Among the seven spiritual thoughts, the black eight is a black tiger. At this moment, the black tiger spit out peoples words and said loudly: "First attack and kill water, wood two." The rest of the spiritual thoughts have different beasts. When you hear the words of the black tiger, they are separated in an instant, presenting the momentum of the four or three, and rushing toward the two spirits of wood and water. The two spirits of wood and water ~www.novelhall.com~ are resisting the storm of destruction, and the whole person is completely on alert. At this moment, a powerful spiritual attack comes from the attack. Although the two have some perception, they do not know how to defend. They can only form a solid defense in the sea. Seven spirits rushed into the moment, and then in a strong posture, broke the defense of the two people to understand the sea, such as the destruction of the general, straight into the depths of the sea. "Boom." "Boom." After that, there were two loud explosions between the heavens and the earth. It seemed that the whole world was shaking at the moment when the explosion sounded. The burgeoning is the head of the two spirits of wood and water, and the spiritual thoughts of the two are destroyed in an instant. The powerful invincible spirit, in this case, was killed by two people. Once passed out, it is necessary to cause the world to shake. The three people watching the scene outside, after seeing this scene, the face is even more shocked. As for the three spirits of gold, fire and earth, it is because of the death of allies, the whole body becomes more violent. Chapter 919: 3 pages of books Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When he died, the spirit was actually counted to death. They are powerful and claim to be invincible, but they are destroyed by the same level. They have almost no flaws. From spiritual to physical to physical techniques, they are so powerful, but today they are not put in the eye. The guy in the fight is killing. The three people watching the movie outside only felt a chill in the bottom of their hearts. When they looked at the local forces, the expression was already dignified. You must know that if the seven people join hands and attack, even if they are besieging a spirit at the same time, they may not be able to kill each other. But it is a very deadly place. If it is injured, it must be a heavy blow. Once something goes wrong, That is death. The spirit of attack, only pay attention to whether it can be prevented, if it is to prevent, live, if it can not be prevented, it is only death, the seven local forces of the guy, apparently seize this point, only launched a strong attack. This is to use their strengths to attack the insufficiency of the spirit, a blow. "dead." After annihilating the spirit, the seven powerful spirits returned again, because they were too expensive, and they rushed out at the moment, no longer solidified, and became somewhat illusory. At this time, a burst of rumors came, but it was Jinjia. The spirit reacted and made a strong blow. A stalwart golden blade slammed down, with unimaginable power, went straight to the seven people. His attack was actually a hit of seven, apparently angered to the extreme, and also very confident in his own attack. . In the face of this blow, the seven people are just spiritual thoughts, naturally it is impossible to resist, try to dodge, but there are still two virtual shadows being picked up by the golden blade. With the sound of the cymbals, the two figures disappeared directly. The two of the seven people standing in the distance also vomited blood immediately. Among them, there was Bai He. At the crucial moment, she had a blow to the black eight. The attack has just ended, and everyone is showing a sea of ??fire in front of them, as if they are already in the fire, and in the fire, there is also a savage. The sight of everyone, blocked in the fire, can not see the surrounding, but its still powerful spiritual thoughts, but immediately felt the danger here. After a blow, they did not wait for them to restore the power of spiritual thoughts. In this fire, there was a riot, and then the terrible breath swept through the fire. "Hurry and go." Bai He perceives a fierce rush to the side, she pushed the black eight, and the black eight who is ready to swallow Ling Jing directly flew out, but he just left the place. It is to see the body of the white lotus in front of it directly blasted. The white lotus that was blown up, there was a burning flame on the body. This flame was also a kind of attack. When the white lotus body was burned, the white lotus spirit was burned. "White Lotus." Black eight could not help but shout. At this time, the earth began to vibrate, and the sound of the whistling sound came from the sky, but it was a huge yellow stone. It descended from the sky and fell toward the fire. This stone was like a meteorite. When it fell, the heavens and the earth rang sharply. Whistling. After that, it was a series of vibrations. The black eight and other people''s faces changed greatly, and the whole body supported the strongest defense. At the same time, the big sleeves waved, and some strange animals appeared. These alien animals surrounded them and resisted many attacks. But when everyone rushed out of the fire, their faces were white and their hearts were scared. They looked at each other, but found that there were only five people left, while the other two knew that the fire had disappeared and did not appear. The fire was gone, the meteorites in the sky no longer landed, and the Jin family spirit stood in the middle, and the two spirits of fire and earth stood in the side, staring coldly at the five people in front. The scene is three to five, but the three spirits are more powerful, and the other five people have a heart. The strength of the spirits has already been revealed in the past. They launched a sneak attack and killed two people. However, after suffering various attacks, they actually killed them. The two sides did not speak, and the surging sentiment of the whole body has already indicated everything, and there are not many sad emotions on the faces of the three spirits. The same is true of the local forces, but the only thing that is sad is the black eight, because Bai He died for him. After a round of attacks, the power of the rules around the Golden Book has been reduced a lot. Just as the killings between the two sides surged to a limit, and the second wave of battles could happen at any time, Black Eight suddenly said: "Its not as good as we play and how." "Hit and." The words of the Black Eight made everyone look awkward, and the people in front of the Jin family were cold. "Yes, everyone''s purpose is for the book of heaven. The situation is already very obvious. As long as the power of the rule disappears, the book will appear." The firehouse spirit looked at him coldly and asked, "What can it be?" Black Eight asks: "You don''t feel that you can do it now, and you will lose both." The Tujia spirit suddenly laughed: "The two lose, you also match." Black Eight: "We admit that we can''t kill you, but the five of us can join hands, but the three of you can suffer different degrees of injury, and by that time, I am afraid that you three are not good." In the speech, the eyes of Black Eight fell intently and unintentionally to the three people of Jianxin. The meaning is already obvious. If you fight again, the profit must be the three. Seeing that the three did not immediately agree, the black eight said again: "Why, you still have to avenge the two. As far as I know, the relationship between you seems to be not so good." The Jin family spirit suddenly laughed and said coldly: "Our relationship is really bad, and there is no intention to avenge, but our spirits are never compromised, nor threatened, and even less sneak attacks. Still compromise with others." The face of Black Eight immediately changed: "You don''t care about the big picture." The Jin family spirit is still sneer: "The overall situation, what is the overall situation, said so much nonsense, I think that the spiritual thoughts you just consumed should be restored." The faces of the other four people have also changed at this moment. "Remember, the spirit is never threatened." The words fell, the three spirits flashed in the eyes, and the whole body swelled with strong breath, so they rushed toward the five people. "You don''t let us live, we have to let you die." The expression of the black eight became very embarrassing, and then, the beast that died to die appeared again, to kill the three in vain. At the same time, the five people are rapidly retreating, and the spiritual concept that has just been restored is also accumulating. They are ready to continue to attack the attack just now. Obviously, the five people are worried that they must attack one person with all their strength. On the periphery, the three people watching the show, the look immediately moved. If the two sides really fight for you to die, then the last profit must be three of them. If the two sides are really both lose, the three have to be shot. Although outside the world, they will not tear the skin with the five elements, but in this unmanned world, no one can know the cause of death even if the spirits are all dead. The expression of the three people changed immediately. At this time, the hegemony also looked at the book in front of him, because all the battles were due to the book of heaven. The visual line just fell on the top of the book, the face of the hegemonic body changed greatly, and the eyes had an incredible expression, and the voice became stuttered: "Purple Purple, how are you here?" The sound of the overbearing stutter was clearly worn in the ears of the two people nearby, and the two immediately turned their heads and looked toward the heavenly book. Sure enough, the two saw the purple eyes, their faces changed dramatically, and exclaimed: "The purple is yours, when did you come." The two people exclaimed, and the other people who started the war also heard it. After the retreat, they turned to the war and turned their heads. At a glance, they saw the purple eyes close to the book of heaven. "Damn, Zi Yan is you, a little farther away from the heavenly book." After seeing the purple scorpion, the fire family spirit first roared. But the purple scorpion did not seem to hear his roar, did not look at him, this feeling of disregard, so that the fire family spirit is extremely uncomfortable, into anger, ready to attack the purple. "Wait." Beside him, the Jin family spirit suddenly said: "He is trying to dispel the power of the rules." As soon as this statement came out, everyone changed color and looked at Zi Yan again. It was obvious that the other party was dispelling the power of those rules, and Zi Yan was so focused that he did not go to see everyone. The Jin family spirit waved his hand and whispered: "Don''t ignore him first, wait until he dispels the power of these rules." Beyond the golden light ball, the purple scorpion constantly dispels the power of the rules around it. This speed should be extremely fast in the eyes of everyone, but the focus on the purple sable is obviously dissatisfied. Under the vigorous dispersal, the power of these rules disappeared very slowly, and the purple scorpion seemed to be too eager to wait for the Tianshu to try again, but they were all blocked by the rules. So, the purple anger was angry, and he saw his body suddenly Exuding the glaring golden light, this golden light is like the golden yang of the cockroach, even people have a moment of loss. But when they look at the purple enamel again, the pupils are even more extreme. Everyones face is full of shock and incredible, because in front of the purple scorpion, two golden spots are floating. These two spots are all heavenly books. "Tianshu, two pages of books." "The sable body ~www.novelhall.com~ actually has two pages of books." After seeing the two pages of the book in front of Zi Yan, everyone felt a convulsive convulsion, and the heart slammed. Ziyan was wearing a one-page book, which made everyone firmly strengthen the heart, but did not expect the purple scorpion to be Take their faces and take out two pages of books. When the two pages of the book are out, the greed in the hearts of all people is fully emerged. This kind of emergence cannot be suppressed and cannot be suppressed. Therefore, they no longer wait for the power of the rules on the third page of the book to dissipate, that is, toward the front. Purple, launched the most powerful attack. This powerful attack bypasses the power of the rules and falls on the purple scorpion. A terrible attack appeared, but the purple scorpion seemed to be unaware that there was no dodge, letting these attacks come from behind him or from the side of his body. The next moment, the attack fell on the purple scorpion, but the strange situation happened in the next moment. I saw these attacks, and even passed through the purple scorpion, did not hurt him, and the purple scorpion actually had the power of rules. Flashing. Seeing this scene, everyone was paralyzed. Chapter 920: 2 spaces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the rules, the force of the rules appeared in Zi Yan, this is an unacceptable fact. But the facts are the same. The purple scorpion flashed the power of the rules. The power of these rules blocked him from the attacks of the previous people. The people were unwilling to attack them. Even if the world was shaking, the space was constantly distorted. To be broken, it is impossible to shake the purple scorpion. Moreover, after Ziyu took out two pages of the Bible, the speed of the rule on the front page of the book dissipated, and the speed was significantly accelerated. Seeing the power of the rules on this page of the book will be dissipated, everyone will give up the attack, and now the purple sable may be weird, but as long as the book is broken, the power of the rule will naturally dissipate, and then kill the sable It is a lot easier. Everyone is ready, killing the purple scorpion and robbing the heavenly book, and at this moment, the thing of killing the sable is naturally in the first place, because the sable has a two-page book. In front of everyone, the power of the rules on the Bible has finally dissipated. The complete book of heaven appears in the eyes of everyone. This is the technique of repairing the gods and can be perfected. At the moment of the world, everyone in the world showed a strong attack again. This attack was extremely terrible. The surging atmosphere almost broke the space here, and then many attacks went crazy toward the purple. At this moment, more than ten people in a row all shot, and once the attack fell on the purple scorpion, the latter would die. But in the face of so many powerful attacks, Zijing seems to be unaware, but the color of his face is more intense, and then under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zi Yan reached out and took the page of this book. At this time, other attacks fell, and in the eyes of everyone, the current purple scorpion is completely desperate. But then, there was another scene that made people stunned. After seeing Zi Yan take the Bible, he took all the three pages of books, and after many attacks fell on him, he still passed through the phantom. The body of the sable. The power of the rules of the purple scorpion completely disappeared, but many attacks still did not fall on him. At this moment, the power of the rules was lost, and the talents saw it clearly. The purple sable in front seemed to be a phantom. "How could this be?" The faces of the people were all inexplicable. The book is clearly in front, and the purple dragonfly is also in front, why can''t it attack. Just when everyone was puzzled, it was to see one more person in the line of sight. This is a different kind of konjac. At this moment, the konjac is constantly retreating, and then retreats to the sable. The joy of Zi Yans face is still the same. After he took away the book of heaven, he turned and turned his back to the crowd. The cold scorpion looked forward. In the eyes of the people, there was another figure. These people of the powerful forces, armed with weapons, were full of breath, and the light of greed flashed in their eyes, and they launched an attack toward the purple. In addition to the human trials, there are some strange animals, and they also go to the purple scorpion. In the face of numerous attacks, Zi Yan flashed the golden light around him, and then punched his fists. Every punch he punched had extremely powerful power. All the attacks on this punch would be broken. The purple singer who punches out, either urging the perfect force, or urging the dollar power, is a kind of pressure sweeping on everyone. In front of everyone, the attack was extremely intense, but everyone could only see the figure, but could not hear the sound. "I know, I know, this day the book is not here, but in another space, now, we are in the two spaces with the purple sable." Looking at the front of the purple scorpion to open the ring, the black gossip "This is a scam. No wonder so many people can''t get the Bible, because the Bible is not in this space." "Not in this space, how the purple scorpion is obtained." Someone asked next to him. "Purple can get the book of heaven, and it must be another two pages of the book. There seems to be some kind of induction between the books. With the induction, Zizi finds the real space of the book, but we are in the wrong place." Eight explanations. "Yes, it must be like this, otherwise it will not happen in front of us, and our people are obviously following the purple, and then followed the space where the book is located." "That''s still doing something, hurry." Then, the screaming sounded. After that, the strong people used special means to start contacting their own people, but they tried to contact a few, but there was no news, it should be dead. "Go back, in the opposite direction." Black Eight contacted the stranger who did not die, and said loudly. All the people return, the goal is unified, that is to find the purple sable, kill the purple sable. After returning, everyone will naturally not fight again, and each shows a speed, and no longer hides, because no one can guarantee that those people can block the purple, if the purple kills everyone, then leaves, If you want to find the sable again, you are completely dreaming. Visual conversion, rotation. At the time of the appearance of the book, Zi Yan was indeed shocked, because he did feel the breath of the book, but the next day, the book was taken away by the rules, and the spirits followed suit. At that moment, the face of the purple There is a strange color. Because in his perception, the breath that belongs to the book of heaven is moving in the opposite direction, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is to see that Tianshu is flying forward. At that moment, Zi Yan was also messy. He didn''t know whether to believe in perception or to believe his own eyes. So, he had a moment of pause. During this pause, the trial between the trial and the stranger It happened. Zi Yan looked at Tianshu and went to feel the breath of Tianshu. The mind was thinking. This book appeared every thousand years. So far, there have been more than ten times, or more than a hundred times. No one has succeeded so many times. I got a book, obviously there is a reason, Zi Zi guessed, the reason is that they can not perceive the atmosphere of the real book, so follow the fake Tianshu. This leads to no results every time. It was this speculation that made Zixiao change his mind and turned to go in the opposite direction, because at this moment, he chose to trust perception, because this perception comes from another heavenly book. As for what the eye sees, it is not necessarily real. So, all the way to follow, Zi Yan followed the breath of the heavenly book, followed by the circle, the people chased by the rear as a monkey to see. However, after chasing hundreds of thousands of miles, the figure of Zi Yan disappeared from the crowd and reached another place. In this place, Zi Yan saw the heavenly book that quietly floated into the air. Seeing the book of heaven here, there was a shock and an accident on the face of the konjac. The face of the sable was obviously ecstatic, so he flashed his body and prepared to take the book of heaven. But there are rules around the heavenly book. In desperation, Zi Yan only used the dollar to weaken these rules, but Zi Zi has just begun to dispel the power of the rules. Those trials and the beasts are chasing. . After they saw the book of heaven, they first looked confused and turned to greed. So, Ziyan quickly expelled the rules on the book of heaven, and the konjac was responsible for stopping everyone. Everyone also saw the rules on the book of the heavens, so they did not hurry to go forward, but decided to kill the konjac first, but as a fierce battle, the konjac is not so good to kill. But in the fierce battle, the konjac was also retreating, so Ziyan was in a hurry. He used the spirit to form an absolute open space around him, and then ignited the energy of the whole body, making Jinguang extremely glaring, and then took the opportunity to take it. Two other pages of the Bible. Zi Yan took out two pages of the Bible and succeeded in avoiding everyone, but unexpectedly, it was seen by the spirits of another space. Zi Yan thinks that he is doing seamlessly. No one knows that he is wearing a three-page book. After dispelling all the rules, Zi Yan quickly puts the book off. And this page of the practice of the gods, naturally entered the purple sea of ??knowledge. After the konjac lost to everyone, the festival retreated, retreat to the purple scorpion here, the purple scorpion turned, the eyes rushed to kill the plane, began to slaughter the people. The purple cicada is almost a punch, either killing, or the other party loses its power. When the crazy shot, the purple heart is still very excited. The three pages of the book are easy to get, and there is no frontal collision with a group of spirits. This is really a good thing that can''t be better. The purple scorpion thinks that the other party should still chase the fake book, so here, prepare for the quick fix, then quietly leave, come to a god, no one knows that he got the book. "Don''t keep it, speed down the killer. If you let them report to the spirit, you can be in trouble." Zi Yan rushed to the konjac. The konjac nodded and knew that the matter was so heavy that he would hit the stick. After the practice of the gods of the gods enters the sea of ??the purple scorpion, it does not wait for the purple enamel to deliberately refine, and there is a golden light coming out of it. This golden light is the perfect spiritual thought, and after being integrated into the purple meditation, it changes the purple Awkward spiritual thoughts. At this moment, the purple scorpion is killing, and the golden light flashes on his body. The attack is also golden. Among the golden light, there is perfect power with the strength of the dollar. At this moment, the perfection of fineness and qi is combined with the gradual perfection of God. The purple scorpion feels the inexhaustible power in the body. And with the change of spiritual thoughts, the purple scorpion is changing every minute. The most obvious change is the combat power. Every hit of the purple scorpion feels that its strength is becoming stronger and its combat power is improving. Originally, after the boxing of the purple cicada, he could still leave a living mouth, but soon, the purple cicada punched out and there was no living. "Death." Zi Yan confronted a congenital warrior in a man''s realm. This is the person of the fire family. Before the purple pipa, he played with the other side, but at the moment, he punched him and flew him out. Then the purple enamel hand was printed, and a golden bang of Jinyang appeared from the front, with the speed of teleportation, to the face of the inverted fire family. www.novelhall.com~. "Jinyang crossed, and there was a soft response. The body of this person''s Yuanjing was directly opened by Jinyang and split into two. In the face of the innate warrior of the human world, Zi Yan actually used two hits to smash each other. On the periphery, after the Jianzong and the overbearing people saw it, his face changed suddenly and his eyes were frightened. In the eyes of the purple scorpion, the murder is infinite, the light in the hand flashes, and the dragon soul gun appears. After a smashing dragon, the sniper is shot by him. In his hand, a long gun, like a golden dragon, directly penetrated the void and stabbed the chest of a black man. At the same time, the konjac also waved a black stick, smashed the void, and smashed a killer. These killers who are good at concealment are still very powerful, but unfortunately they are not lucky and encounter the konjac with a broken eye. "Purple, the spirit will soon arrive here, you hurry to go." Just as the purple scorpion killed in the blood, a spiritual thought suddenly sounded from his knowledge of the sea. Chapter 921: Golden man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of this voice was very abrupt, which made the purple eyes look awkward and the face changed immediately. Then, he was bathed in blood, he saw the end of the world in front, and the tall figure left. These figures are extremely tall, majestic, comparable to the big bears. Their group is a body repair, a self-contained force, and the perfect body of the purple It is the perfect physique in the body repair. Counting it, the sable is also a vein. In the dark world, there was a strong body to protect the sable, and in this world, so far, the body has not been with the sable. Any conflicts have occurred. At this moment, the body reminds Zi Zi, Zi Yan is naturally grateful. He has no doubt that there is false information in this sentence. He intends to kill him. One who does not stay is also decisive and chooses to leave immediately. "Go." He pulled the konjac and abandoned the killing of the people, turning into streamers and heading for the exit of this space. This is the world space where Tianshu is located. The place is very small. Once it is surrounded by a group of spirits, the purple scorpion speed can not be opened, but it is dangerous. "What''s wrong." Seeing the purple eyes suddenly became dignified, the konjac could not help but ask. "The spirit is coming." Purple Road. "So fast." The konjac was taken aback and then asked: "What should I do now?" A glimmer of cold light flashed in the eyes of Zi Yan, and the cold voice: "Nature is killing." "Kill the spirit." The konjac looked at the purple. "I haven''t killed it. I killed one last time. I feel that I haven''t killed anyone. Now I have to kill a few more in front of me. If the spirit is more dead, the five elements will be heartbroken and will converge. So arrogant." The purple scorpion sounds colder and colder. "They have so many people, how to kill." The flying purple scorpion sinks and says: "Don''t worry, let''s get together first." A group of spirits are accelerating, their mood has been excited to the extreme, Zi Yan is wearing a three-page book, once killed, it can get three extreme strengths. Now things have become the truth, the perfect body of the purple pipa is the first generation of perfect body, with perfect strength and physique, as for the other, it is the perfect meta-technical method, and the third is the technique of cultivating the gods. Physique, Yuanli, Ling Nian, three pages of Tianshu can be refining to perfection, which can not help but let the spirits stunned, if so, the purple scorpion still has flaws. Fortunately, the current purple scorpion is only Dan Yuanjing, and it has not been long before I got the celestial book. I cant reach the point where there is no flaw. At this time, I kill the sable, the sable has great grasp, and once I kill the sable That is the perfect achievement, and they will become them without any flaws. "Kill, you must kill the purple cicada." The three spirits are transmitting. "This is the opportunity, the only chance for us to rise to the sky, kill the purple scorpion and kill everyone." There is a lot of emotional fluctuations in the spiritual thoughts of Hei Ba. "In this case, we must join hands." Three people in Jianxin are also transmitting. At the moment, a group of eleven people formed three alliances. "Where, Zi Yan is there." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded. Everyone followed the exclamation and saw that the two figures of one gold and one black were flying at a rapid speed. It was the purple scorpion and the konjac. "Stand up." Seeing the purple scorpion, everyone burst into tears. But they did not call the speed of the two people is not very fast, with a shout, the two people are much faster, and went straight to the exit. Just when the figure of the two disappeared into sight, some people rushed in. This is a trial of the various forces, and there are more than a dozen. As for the indigenous beasts, there is no one. , all killed by the purple scorpion and the devil. When the people arrived, they went straight to the purple scorpion who fled, and as a result, the spirits no longer doubted, and the tail followed the purple scorpion. Just when everyone was attacking the purple scorpion, it was a figure that rushed out of the void. This is a man in a golden coat. He is extremely strange and very handsome. After he appears, he is facing the three elements of the five elements. People come. And when the other party rushed, they attacked the spirit. "Looking for death." Seeing this sudden appearance of the Jinyi man, the face of the fire family immediately had a frost, not waiting for the two to shoot, he stepped forward and made a strong blow. "Boom." With a loud noise, the two men made a blow, and the energy of the smashing was raging. The men in Jinyi were quit by the earthquake, and the spirits of the firehouse were also shaken apart. The two sides of the fire were evenly divided. In this scene, other peoples eyes flashed in different eyes, and they all felt extremely extraordinary. But as long as it is not purple, it will not cause them to pay too much attention, so the eyes of the people flashed away, but they are not looking for them anyway, so they do not stop, go straight to the direction of the purple escaping. "Speedy quick decision." Jinjia spirit and Tujia spirits did not stop, after leaving indifferent words, it is to go with a group of people. "Dare to find me trouble, it is simply looking for death." The fire family spirited his teeth, and his eyes broke into endless killings. "Death." The man in Jinyi was cold and rushed directly toward the fire spirit. The attack of the other party is simple and straightforward. It is the punching, the punching of the fist, the extremely terrible breath, and the direct fight to the fire spirit. The two continued to confront each other, and the shocks continued to spread. The terrible energy continued to surge between heaven and earth. The attack method of the Jinyi man is completely close combat. After he punches, as the punch light is resolved, the whole person flashes up, elbows, joints, and points. At the same time, the men in Jinyi also punched, took out their hands, and his attacking methods were completely close combat, and the means of close combat was also at a very high level. Moreover, each shot made by the other party can perfectly match the next attack, and the shot is completely the combo of the close combat. The golden light flashed, and the other party seemed to be a light and shadow, playing a perfect combo. "Peng." In the uninterrupted combo, the entangled fire family spirit was shaken back and forth again. During the process of retreating, the fire that protected his body was also directly blasted out. After the explosion, the fire family spirit spit out. Blood, this blood is burning like a flame. However, the two sides also opened the distance at this moment, the face of the fire family changed, and lost the voice: "Perfect body, you are purple,." The men in Jinyi snorted, and the golden light of the whole body surged again. The strong force in the body surged. After that, the terrible pressure of a perfect body was revealed. At this moment, not only the horror of the face of the fire family, but even the secret in the dark, looking for the opportunity to kill the purple, is also surprised to look at the men in the gold, because the other party is actually the perfect force, the true power of perfect body . Ziyan can''t believe that in addition to him in the world, there are still people who have perfect bodies, and the perfect body of the other party has obviously evolved to the extreme, and the strength of the body is already pure. If the two sides use the perfect body to fight, the difference between the purple and the purple will be defeated. In addition, the attacking methods of the other party''s use of power are also endless, which is far from unmatched by the purple. The man in Jinyi did not admit it, but he did not deny that after the coldness, he once again rushed toward the firehouse spirit, but this time, before he arrived, the attacking methods of the firehouse spirit had already been revealed. "Hey, I don''t care who you are, so what kind of illusion, dare to get me, only die." The fire family spirit was directly angered, and his hands began to seal, and he produced a mysterious imprint. The surrounding world and the aura were in a state of violent violence, and gathered from the fire and spirits from all directions. The fire body spirit immediately formed a storm, this is a flame storm, and in the storm, it is a massive violent aura of heaven and earth, this aura is incomparably tyrannical, and after reaching the body of the fire, it becomes even more tyrannical. With the subsequent printdown, these violent flame energy was compressed into a big flame. For this seal, Ziyan is no longer familiar with it. At the beginning, the fire almost killed it with this seal, and he faced the same level. One by one, it is printed on it. This print appeared, the energy was surging, with a violent trend, going to the men in the golden coat. The expression of the man in Jinyi became more and more indifferent, and the golden light of the whole body became more flamboyant. In the face of this blow, he did not seal, but he made fists with both hands. After the arrival of the seal of fire, he showed a kind of body. Surgery. This kind of body movement almost touched all parts of the body, mobilized all the power in the body, blood, bones, meridians, cells, all the power was dropped, and then this power gathered on his fists, in the body At the moment of completion, there was a strong and terrible breath on his fists. With the punches, the glare of the punches went away. Seeing this fist light, the purple scorpion almost exclaimed, because this boxing method is like the boxing method that was originally passed to him by the sacred god, but at this moment, the man in the golden robes is obviously more brilliant than the purple scorpion, and the power is naturally strong. A lot. The light of the fist collided with the fire in the sky, and a loud noise erupted. The violent energy continued to wreak havoc, and the space was distorted to the limit. After this attack, the two people forced to retreat, and the fire family lost their voice: "No, you are not purple, you only have perfect body, you don''t have the power of the dollar, and your realm is the human condition. You are the body of the body. The perfect body born, the perfect body of humanity." The men in Jinyi looked at the fire spirit and looked indifferently. "The spirit is absolutely strong. I can only contain it. I can''t kill it. If you don''t shoot it, then I will leave." The words of the Jinyi man~www.novelhall.com~ Somewhat strange, it seems to be said to the third person present. But the fire spirits look around, where there is a third person. Just as he was cold and ready to say that he was making a mystery, the void behind him was silently broken, and then a terrible energy emerged from behind. Perceived by the energy behind him, the face of the fire family changed dramatically. He stepped forward in a lightning bolt, then turned around and mobilized the power of the surging flame in the body, and struck forward. But at this time, the void behind the firehouse spirit broke open again. After breaking open, there was a golden light that appeared silently, pointing to the heart of the fire. The raging attack in front of the firehouse spirit suddenly disappeared like a tide, and everything was a phantom. "Not good." The fire spirit echoed in the heart, followed by the mobilization of all the flames in the body, forming a defense on the back. "puff." The golden light flashed and the defense was broken. Chapter 922: Bonfire family spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The defense that was formed immediately after the fire of the spirits was directly broken by the golden light, and then Jinguang went all the way, and penetrated the heart of the fire spirit. But before the golden light came out from the heart, the fire spirit spirits made a loud drink, and the whole body rose with fire, and broke away from the attack of Jinguang and flew toward the front. The fire family spirit has escaped a must-attack, but there is also a force in the body that flows into it. This is two forces, the quality almost reaches the perfect level, and the collisions blow up. "boom." The two forces exploded in the body of the fire, and his chest was instantly blown out of a huge blood hole. The body was almost blown into two pieces. In his body, the internal organs were smashed by energy at this moment. The fire family has a big mouth hemoptysis, and there is internal debris in the blood that is spit out. At the time of vomiting blood, the figure in front of him turned into a backward flight, and the anger looked at the front with a sigh of relief. Only in front of him, the purple robes of a black robe were being shot, and the chilly and murderous scorpion was with a touch of surprise. "You." Seeing that the coming person is purple, the fire family has an incredible eye. The purple is not supposed to be pursued by other spiritual bodies. Why is it here, but he only said one word, it is hemoptysis again. At the same time, on the big mouth opened at the chest, there are also many blood like a flame. The firehouse''s chest broke through a big hole and it seemed to be extremely tragic, but it wasn''t. He protected the mind at the crucial moment and blocked the destruction of the two forces. At this moment, it seems that it is just a wolverine. To the point where the crisis reaches life. However, if you change to a congenital martial artist, you will be attacked by Zi Zi, and there is no possibility of survival. It can be seen that the spirit is indeed very powerful, and no matter whether it is attack or defense, it is not comparable to those of the innate warrior. The fire family spirit continued to cough up blood, and a complete sentence could not be said. Not far from the purple cicada, the men in the golden coat were cold: "Quick speed." "The konjac can''t last for a long time, and it really needs to be quick and quick." Ziyan nodded, and the murder in his eyes flashed. "Want to kill me, dream." The fire family finally gave a complete voice. After that, he urged the spirit to mobilize the aura around the world, ready to recover his injury first. This injury is not fatal, but it affects oneself. Yuanli played, after all, many meridians were smashed. The aura of heaven and earth surrounded him with madness, and his injury recovered under the naked eye. This recovery speed is almost comparable to the swallowing of Baodan. But unfortunately, his opponent is not one person, but two people, and it is the two who can compare the spirit with the spirit. So even if he continually retreats when he recovers his injury, he can''t completely get rid of the two. Zi Yan and Jin Yi men have caught up with him. One uses the perfect force to show the most powerful perfect combo. There will be a shock between the heavens and the earth, and every shot will have a large flash of gold, which is very sensational. The other is to use two kinds of dollar strength. The two kinds of dollar strength appear in the same technique, which makes the technique itself powerful and several times stronger. The destructive power generated afterwards is nothing more than the attack of the Jinyi people. weak. Just three interest rates, the fire family spirit was shot and flew out, and the aura of heaven and earth that was surging around him was also broken up. He flew back and numbed the blood, the injury worsened, and there was an uproar in his eyes. At this moment, he is considered to be the next injury in the case of injury. There is no chance of winning. Instead, he is still in danger. After he was repulsed, he decided to run away. But there are purple enamel and gold robes, and both of them have a very fast speed. It is undoubtedly a dream that the fire family spirits want to escape under such circumstances. Not waiting for him to escape a few miles, and was hit by two people, the injury is getting heavier. "The sable is here, the sable is here." Knowing that there was no hope of escaping, the fire of the spirits suddenly suddenly had a touch of madness. He released the spirit and sent two sounds like a thunderous sound to the distance. After the sound, he no longer dodge, but rushed toward the purple. "Dead, you guy with three pages of books." When he rushed, the fire spirit was still roaring. The roar of the fire spirit spirit made the Jinyi people have a stunned look on their faces. They looked at Ziyan with great surprise. However, the strategy of the fire family spirit only had such a little effect. After that, the two were Join forces to make a strong attack. Under the full force shot, the injured fire family spirit is difficult to resist, and the blood hole that is worn by the rifle is more and more, and the half body is almost cut off by the purple scorpion. The fire-fighting spirit is like a thundering sound, resounding between heaven and earth, and naturally spread to the ears of the pursuit of the spirit. They heard this voice, their faces suddenly changed, their eyes looked at the figure that was gradually chasing in front of them, but they found a lot of wrong places. For example, why did the purple cicada not use the thunder, but simply escaped with extreme speed? I know that the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer and not accelerating. "That is a avatar, go back." Among the group of people, there is a very special existence. When the suspect is discovered, it is further confirmed. It is found that the escape is avatar, but the konjac is real, but everyone is looking for purple. A group of spirits began to accelerate their return. As for the original congenital martial artists, they continued to pursue the konjac, and it was necessary to kill the konjac. After the konjac escaped tens of thousands of miles, he stopped fleeing. Next to him, the illusion of the purple scorpion dissipated, the konjac turned, and the red eyes were full of murderousness. At this moment, he held the black stick in one hand and the other hand. With the strange things, it is the initiative to rush to the dozens of innate warriors. "boom." The flames of the sky were smashed by the sables and the golden robes, and the fire spirits were revealed. The sables seized the opportunity and showed the speed, and the guns and guns merged into one. With the bang, the guns crossed, and the body of the fire family was divided into two. With the head of the mind, he flew toward the sky, and as for Dan Tian, ??who contained Yuanli, he fell to the earth with his lower body. The body was separated, and all the strengths of the battle were lost. The face of the fire family finally got scared and screamed. In the face of death, he did not have the calmness he deserved. "Death." This time, the voice was purple, and from his knowledge of the sea, a golden light was rushed out. After the golden light appeared, it turned into a solid sword. The sword is a golden sword, and it is very incomparable. It goes straight to the sea of ??the fire family. This is the spiritual technique that Zi Zi got from Mr. Wu. At that time, Zi Zi almost died on this trick. Now he uses this. Recruit the enemy. Jin Jian went straight into the sea of ??the fire family, and then broke through the layers of defense of the other side, and went straight into the soul center of the other side. The quality of the purple spirit is naturally higher than that of the fire family. Quite a lot, after being turned into a physical attack, the power is naturally stronger. "Boom." The power of the powerful Golden Sword penetrated into the depths of the other''s soul, because the power was too turbulent, causing the head of the firehouse spirit to explode directly. The third spirit of the Five Elements was destroyed. Other spirits came here at this time, just to see this scene, the fire family spirits died, which made them look drastically changed, and the face of the Jin family and Tujia spirits became extremely ugly, because they have been the strongest Alliance, degraded to the weakest league. After killing the fire spirit, the purple scorpion turned and the cold scorpion fell on the coming. When the two sides meet, there is no excessive discourse. It is completely a life-and-death battle for you to live and die. One party wants to win the treasure, and the other one wants to keep the treasure. Before the purple dragonfly is not killed, there is naturally no infighting. A group of people rushed toward the purple sable, and burst into the mouth, meaning that the purple scorpion should not run. At the same time, Zi Yan also made an unexpected decision. He did not escape, but slashed and rushed to the crowd. And go. "Looking for death." The eyes of the people flashed in the cold, and they all made strong attacks. In the face of numerous attacks, the purple scorpion back thunder appeared, showing the speed of the footwork, after escaping a few roads, it was rushing toward one of them, the purple scorpion impacted the Tujia spirit, and the speed has been Arrive in front of the other party and fight close to each other. This scene was unexpected. When the crowd reacted, the sable had been entangled with the Tujia spirit, the Tujia spirit was going backwards, the sable was moving forward, and he marched, the sable attack, the two forces together When you shoot, you can break his defense and hurt him. The defense of the Tujia spirits is slightly stronger than other people, but it still cannot stop the attack of the purple scorpion. If the two sides fight like this, then the death must be the Tujia spirit. "Kill, don''t take care of it." Seeing the two are entangled, there is a touch of joy in the bottom of the black eight eyes, and the face is crazy. This is better to kill, and you can kill two. It can be described as two birds with one stone. The more the spirits die at this moment, the greater their chances. At this time, a loud sword rang, and the light between the heavens and the earth flashed, and a sword-like light appeared. When the sword light came out, it was with a strong sword and went straight to the purple. "Hey." Zi Yan swept with a gun and broke the gun. The two types of dollars above the gun body were surging, colliding with Jianguang. At the moment of the attack, the two energies exploded and turned into a storm of destruction, raging around. Tujia spirits took the opportunity to retreat, and opened the distance to fight the purple scorpion, but the purple scorpion thunderbolt shocked, and once again rushed to the other side, two near-perfect forces appeared, Ziyan hit a blow to the other side . The Tujia spirit broke the defense, fell back, coughed up blood. Purple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before rushing, attack. There are no more than a few steps between the two, and other people''s large-scale attacks fall, and it is necessary to attack the Tujia spirits. At this moment in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan is completely holding the idea that I have to pull a back. "Do it, kill." With the cold voice falling, Hei Ba and others finally seized the opportunity of attack. From the five of them''s eyebrows, they rushed out of a strong spiritual mind. This spiritual thought changed in the air, and it turned into a variety of appearances and went toward the purple scorpion. The attack speed of Ling Nian is faster than Yuan Li. Several people are arrested after hitting the purple scorpion and the next shot is insufficient. So this hit, the purple scorpion is almost impossible to dodge. The five spirits read out and went straight to the purple with a terrible power. Once they joined forces, they could kill two spirits. At this moment, the five people joined forces and it was easier to kill the purple dragon in Danyuan. . The five attacks, the ultimate moment, felt the purple scorpion hit by the crisis, and the pupil suddenly shrank. Chapter 923: Each has a calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These five spirits attacked, unusual, Zi Yan immediately felt the crisis hit, after turning his head, the pupil suddenly squashed, it is necessary to show the speed to escape the spirit attack. But unfortunately, the spirit attack is too fast, and the speed at this moment is completely useless. When I saw the black eight and others, the other people also abandoned the attack. They stared at the front and looked at the front. They joined forces and showed the trend of four or three. They directly destroyed the two spirits. At this moment, the five people worked together to deal with Dan Yuan. The purple scorpion of the situation will have a great grasp of killing. At this moment, everyone seems to be waiting for the scene of the purple skull to burst open. If the battle is really going on like this, then more than 90% of the sable will die. But at this time, the black bat, which was the first attack, suddenly came out with a spiritual thought: "Three or two strikes, three killing sables, and two killing spirits." The five spirits that wanted to attack the purple scorpion, but they split two in an instant, attacked the Tujia spirits next to them, but they did not have a small purple sable, and there were three straight rushes. The Tujia spirits have been on alert and have never slackened, even if the five people launched the spirit attack, just as the two minds suddenly turned to attack him, his look changed and made some simple effective defenses. Between the flashes, the three-way spirits rushed into the sea of ??the purple scorpion, and the two eyebrows straight into the spirit of the Tujia spirit. At the same time, a golden light that has been practiced from this world, the golden light is extremely dazzling, exudes a very powerful and terrible atmosphere, turned into a sharp blade, and smashed toward the black and eight people. The blade has passed, and the space has produced a martyrdom. This attack is extremely powerful. The shot is the Jin family spirit, and the target of the attack is Hei Ba et al. However, when Black Ba et al. calculated the purple scorpion, they naturally expected this scene. They also did not relax and were in a state of alert. After the spiritual attack, there were many strange animals beside them. At this moment, these animals are in abundance. Rush toward the golden blade and use the body to resist this blow. However, everything is not over. There are others who started to calculate. Next to it, the hegemony is also moving at this moment. His goal is actually Hei Ba and others. He flashed his body toward the black eight and other people and attacked him. He wanted to attack. Destroy the body of Hei Ba et al. The void suddenly broke open, and a fierce murder emerged. The killer who had the opportunity to fight for a blow was also shot, but the target was the Tujia spirits not far from Zijing. The long sword on the back of the sword heart was squirted, and a sword rang out, and a sharp sword went straight to the purple. The void again broke open, and a golden figure appeared. The target was a golden spirit. The chaos, the whole chaos, and everyone in the hands of the Black Eight and other people, but also shots, all the attacks before and after the difference is not enough. If things follow what they think, then after the shot, it will be the result. The purple scorpion will be killed by the five spirits. The Jin family spirit and the tyrants can kill at least two of the black eight or five people. It is likely that three people, the sword of the sword heart is Worried that the purple scorpion can''t die, the five sacred minds add this sword, and the purple scorpion will die. As for the Tujia spirit, it will be killed and killed by the killer. In this way, the forces of the Five Elements will only have one person in the Jin family, and they will be weak. When they rob the Tianshu, they will naturally die. As for the local forces of the Black and the Eighth, there are still three people left. The two, in addition to their more powerful minds, threatened the spirit, their own attacks are not afraid, and in the end it is naturally a death. Then there are only three survivors, the hegemony, the sword heart, the killer. These three people **** three pages of books. As for who they belong to, this is the last thing to consider. Even if the last three people are equally divided, they can be alone. One page. As for the perfect body, everyone is unexpectedly outside. No one expects to hide a secret in the dark. After all, when they come, they only see the purple scorpion, thinking that the person who previously played against the fire spirit is purple. The change. These are the conclusions that they calculated from each other in an instant, and then they did so. If this is really the case, then the final winner must be three people. But who knows, the first link has changed, and Hei Ba and others have not tried their best to kill Ziyan. Instead, they have separated the spirit and want to kill the Tujia spirit. The attack of Ling Nian arrived first, and rushed into the sea of ??the Tujia spirit. The latter''s body suddenly trembled. The road defense in the sea has been formed, and every effort is made to stop the two spirits from attacking. However, in this way, the Tujia spirit body has no chance to take the initiative to take the initiative. The breath of his body is also like the tide, and the void is broken at this time. The murderous machine emerges, and a sharp blade directly penetrates the Tujia spirit. In the back of the brain. At this moment, the Tujia spirit is resisting the attack of the spirit, and the defense formed by the periphery is extremely weak. Under the smack of a blow, it is almost ineffective. The blade did not have any accidental stabs, and then the horrible energy surged and directly destroyed the Tujia spirits. When the Tujia spirits were destroyed, the other two entered spiritual thoughts also encountered unimaginable heavy losses at this moment. The Tujia spirits died, and the two spirits who attacked him rushed out and wanted to fold back to the body. In the purple sea, the spirits are like the sea, and when the three spirits attacked, the purple spirits of the purple eyes evolved into three sharp edges in an instant, and they went to the three spirits. Ling Nians fierce confrontation in the sea of ??Ziyans knowledge can be handed over a hundred times in a flash. The size of the sharp edge of the purple scorpion is not more than three, but its quality is much higher than that of the three. It is hard to rely on the spirit of Dan Yuan to resist the attack and killing of three people in nearly a thousand times. However, in the end, the spirits of the three people were even stronger. In the confrontation, the sharp edges of the purple scorpion were obviously dimmed. The sneer of Black Eight came: "Purple, go to hell." The three-way spirit attack broke the three sharp edges of the purple scorpion, and then rushed toward the center of the purple sea. Once it hits it, the purple scorpion will die. But at this time, if the three people saw the viciousness of the snake, they made a scream, rushed out from the purple sea, and the three spirits rushed out from the depths of the purple sea, like Suffering from heavy losses, it is obviously bleak. "Hey." The purple scorpion knew the depths of the sea, and suddenly there was a tremor. One page of the book flew to the sea, and the golden light illumined the whole sea. A strange power, passed from the book of heaven, turned into a shocking force, spread to the whole sea of ??knowledge, the shock of the past, the purple scent feels like a slap in the face, the spirit is transparent, the gods are stunned, just consuming huge spiritual thoughts But it is recovering in an instant. On the other hand, the black eight or three people, in the shock to pass the opening, is once again screaming, and their figure is even more illusory. "Peng." One of the souls of the singer blew up in the sea of ??the purple scorpion. The mourning after the blasting did not produce destructive power, but turned into a pure spiritual power, and knew the sea. The books of the heavens gather together. The other two were in danger of flying out of the purple sea to meet the sea, his face full of fear. All of this is slow, but it happens very quickly. Just when the two spirits rushed out, they happened to meet the spiritual thoughts of killing the Tujia spirits. The four spirits were in the air and then returned. flesh. A sword shot by Jianxin falls on the purple scorpion. Under the powerful blow, the defensive body defense is directly broken. Because the sable knows the attack, so the face of the three peoples attack, purple When you fight back, you still have the strength to control the body, and the defense formed on your body is still very strong. But this is a strong defense, but it was broken by a sword. After that, the sword hit the purple cicada and broke the purple body. At the same time, the strong energy contained in the sword light also impacted the purple body. On the other hand, the end of the battle, and the other side of the Jin family spirits, the celestial blade, almost annihilated all the different beasts, while hitting a local power strong, directly open the other''s body. At the same time, the hegemony is also the body that breaks one person. "Hey." Fresh ~ blood spray, just counted other people''s Jinjia spirit, also at this moment was hit by the perfect body, seriously injured. The battle happened almost in an instant, and it ended in an instant, but at this moment, the spirit was killed and one person was killed. The local forces were killed and killed. One died in the hands of the purple, and the other one did not wait for the soul. In return, it was smashed by the hegemony. The battle ended instantly, and everyone was subconsciously retiring, completely in a state of alert. There was no sound except for some post-war energy surges. The scene became three three two one. Three people in the sword heart, three in the local forces, the purple and the perfect body, the weakest is the strongest five elements of the previous force, only the Jin Jia spirit body, the other four, are all calculated to death. Among the remaining ones, the face of Jin Jia Ling is the most ugly, from the strongest force to the weakest force, but also the danger of life. His face was blue, and the cold scorpion swept the crowd, but he didn''t know what to say. "Okay, okay, very good." He nodded, his eyes chilling, and he said: "Today, you are awkward, I don''t want the book, but this account, his five elements will definitely find you." The words fell, the Jin family spirits actually have to leave to go ~www.novelhall.com~ But at this time, a golden light flashed, the perfect body blocked in front of the other side, cold: "Today, you can''t go." In the eyes of the Jin family, the cold flashes in the eyes, and the cold road: "You dare to stop me." The perfect body shook his head: "It is not to stop you, it is to kill you." When the words fall, he will go to the Jin family spirits to attack and kill. The first shot is full force, as if there is hatred that cannot be resolved between the two. The perfect body is on the Jin family spirit, then there are seven people left, and the scene is a pair of six. Purple is one, and the other is six. "Black eight, died." But in this case, the purple scorpion burst into a burst, regardless of his own wounds, holding a dragon soul gun and rushing toward the black eight. The thunder wing vibrates and the light flashes. The purple scorpion is in front of the black eight. Its strange speed scares the black bang, and then the black singer sees a golden light shining in front of him. This golden light can''t open his eyes. Just when he closed his eyes subconsciously, he was destined to never open again. Chapter 924: Killers choice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Black Eight was killed by the sable on the spot, hitting the commandments. His spiritual thoughts were severely damaged by the book of Heaven, and it was too late to recover. The purple cicada was an attack. Although the strength of Black Eight is the peak of the pre-existing period, its own combat power is not very strong. At most, it is equal to the congenital martial arts of the same level. It is still far from the spiritual body. Their only reliance is the spiritual thought, but now the spirit Mind was also injured, two were injured by the killer, and two were injured by Tianshu. The black eight died, and the purple scorpion did not let go of the other two. His body flashed and turned into a light that escaped a not so strong attack, and then pointed out a finger to one person. This is Wu Chang, and I am still alive, and I just sneaked into the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion pointed out, and a terrible fingerprint that exuded a strong breath appeared on the fingerprints. This finger easily breaks the black defense, points to the usual eyebrows, and does not wait for the other''s spiritual thoughts to escape, and the fingerprints are blown up. The turbulent destructive power directly swept the Wuchang, and then Wu often sent out a scream, and then disappeared. After the destruction of energy dissipated, the body that was often worn by the eyebrows was broken. The last person was Zeng Qing. The other partys mind was more than two people. After he felt that it was not good, he began to escape. From the current situation, he was almost zero in the possibility of getting a book. He escaped from the purple scorpion. But can''t avoid others. The hegemony appeared in a timely manner, blocking in front of Zeng Qing, directly hitting the hegemonic attack, and one hit was the result of the other party. Hei Ba et al. is not strong. The only reliance is the spiritual thought, but it kills the two spirits. This record is enough to be proud. At this point, the seven local forces are all dead, and the different beasts they bring are not. One is alive. Above the battlefield, there are only a few testers left. After the tyrannical killing of Zeng Qing, he smiled at the purple singer and said: "I will help you kill." The purple scorpion receded more than ten steps, watching the front of the alert, while the spirits were released, and there was no sense of dead ends. There are people who have a body and a sword in front. As for the killer who previously killed the Tujia spirit, it disappears and hides in the dark. The injury that was previously broken by Jianguang in Ziyan is slowly healing. It must be said that the perfect body is strong and the resilience is stronger. The person who dominated the body and the sword did not immediately start. He looked at the purple singer and said: "There is one more here. I don''t mind giving you some time to send him." What the hegemony said is obviously the Jin family spirit. At this moment, the Jinjia spirit is restrained by the perfect body, even if it is impossible to escape, this is the perfect body. If the other spirits are changed, the other party has already ran, but the perfect body attack is a close combat, once entangled The hit is a combo, it can''t be ruined. Zi Yan looked deeply at the front of the two, without any hesitation, directly flashed toward the Jin family spirit, the two people hit the idea, the purple is naturally clear, nothing more than let the Jin family spirit feel desperate, and then worry Desperately, in a desperate state, it is often able to provoke all combat power, and perhaps let the sable eat a big loss, and it is relatively easy to kill the sable when the three of them shot. Imagination is excellent, but the truth is always a little different from the imagination. Before the purple scorpion flashed on his body, he defeated the Jinjia spirits with two hits. One had a close-up combo, and the other had a world speed. The Jin family spirits escaped hopelessly. The next moment, he was really crazy, and the technique he shot was very fierce. The heavens and the earth are eclipsed in the next moment, and the boundless golden light fills the whole sky. This is the power of Ruijin, extremely terrible, with the attack of the Jin family spirit to exhaust vitality. The purple scorpion also shines in the same body, and the perfect body is pushed to the limit by him. When the blood is boiling, the sound of the big waves and the sky is heard. He punches and points, and the punch is a perfect punch and the Thunder finger, on the Jin Jialing Strong attack of the body. "boom." In the explosion, the energy exploded, and the two were shaken back, but the Jin family spirit had just retreated, and the perfect body was forward, and a pair of combos came to the other side. Jin Jialing was so demeanor that he wanted to blew himself up, but unfortunately, under the perfect combo, he had no time to spur the Dan Yuan to blew himself. When the Jin family spirit retreats, the purple scorpion is also going backwards. He stepped back step by step. Every step falls, and the void will come to vibrate. After that, a space will spread from the foot. The retreat of the purple scorpion at this moment is completely involuntary. At the time of retreat, the impact force generated before is also resolved. It can be said that the whole person is already under weightlessness. In this case, it is difficult for a person to protect himself, and it is more difficult to attack. As a killer, if even this kind of opportunity will be missed, it will inevitably be thundered, and it is not worthy of being called a killer who claims to be a killer. After the purple scorpion, the void suddenly broke open, and a dark sword light spurred toward the purple sable. When the sword light reached the front of the purple scorpion, the scorpion scorpion began to surge. This hit, the killer is very clever, but also very professional, he does not attack the back of the brain but the heart, because if it is the back of the brain, the purple must be able to perceive in advance, may make a dodge action in an instant, thus avoiding this It will kill a blow, but if it is the heart, the induction will be weaker, although it is only a few, but for the killer it is enough to seize the opportunity to kill the purple. "Hey." The sharp blade pierced the heart of the killer directly, and the one hit succeeded. The sharp blade passed through the back of the purple sable, pierced the front heart, and came out through the body. This is a sign of a killing. The next moment the energy in the killer''s blade will surge, it will shake the purple body and destroy the purple, and he will take the opportunity to take away the three pages falling from the purple. The book of heaven, then concealed and fled the first time. The killer''s calculations are naturally brilliant. However, before he sneers on his face, the energy on the sharp edge smashes the body of the purple scorpion, and it is a dangerous breath. And he was surprised to find that this dangerous atmosphere came from the purple scorpion in front, and the sable was dying. How could it bring him a crisis? The thought in his mind was only a flash, and the time was very short. Under normal circumstances, it was not enough. Make a hit. But if it is a blow in advance, then say it. Just as the sharp edge pierced the purple heart, the purple scorpion seemed to be a prophet. He did not dodge, but let a golden light slant through his right shoulder, directly through the shoulder, and then straight into the head of the killer. The attack actually appeared on the shoulders, which completely exceeded the expectations of the killer. The golden light that pierced the shoulders of the purple eyes was like a venomous snake, which made the killer feel a strong death threat, and his face changed instantly. In the face of the death crisis, the killer is inevitably chaotic. He has two choices at this time. One is the terrible energy of the surging blade, and immediately kills the purple cicada, but in this way, the golden light will fall on him. Even if you are lucky, you will suffer an unimaginable blow, and in this case, you will be hit hard, and it will only be hacked to death by allies. The second option is that he now gives up the attack and kills the sable, and then escapes the sable of the sable, but his previous blow, coupled with the self-mutilation of the sable at the moment, absolutely makes the sable. This is not a difficult choice. Almost everyone can make choices at the fastest speed. Although the killer is cold, ruthless, and killing, but after all, it is also a person, cruel to others, but not necessarily cruel to himself, killing people. When they don''t blink their eyes, they don''t mean they don''t blink when they are killed. They don''t fear. What''s more, when you die, you are the one who benefits. The killer did not hesitate and made a choice immediately. He had to extract the sharp edge and then avoided the two blows of the purple scorpion. The imagination was extremely beautiful, but the fact was that when he took the sharp edge, he found the sharp edge. Like the long purple scorpion, it can''t be taken out. He is subconsciously a meal, and the sharp blade is still stabbing in the purple chest, and it doesn''t move. Just between the choice and the two, the golden light that has already been played is enough to reach the killer. The golden light is slanting upwards, so it pierces the killer''s face, and then runs through the face from the top of the killer. Out. The blow was originally from the mouth of the killer, but the back of the brain came out, but it was hidden by the killer, but this degree of dodge is useless. Whether it is a thorny face or a pungent mouth, the final effect is the same. Wear it from your head. Jinguang is a dragon soul gun. It connects the purple scorpion with the killer. On the sharp edge of the purple scorpion chest, the golden blood is like a flowing water. This blood appears from the purple scorpion. He seized half of the sharp edge and let the killer unable to pull out the sharp edge and leave. Time seems to freeze, the two stand still in the air, the purple scorpion has two wounds, completely through the body, the golden blood spurts out along the wound, there is one on the killer, it runs through the deadly head, the killer The eyes are already rounded, almost protruding, and the purple eyes are calm, but there is a touch of madness and fear in the fundus. Being penetrated through the head, the killer naturally cannot live. The killer is dead, and the purple is still alive. This scene makes the face of the sword and the hegemony not far away, and the development of the matter is really unexpected. However, after the shock, ~www.novelhall.com~ is going to the purple scorpion, although the purple scorpion is not dead, but the injury is absolutely heavy, at this moment is also an opportunity, as for the crazy Jinjia spirit, right now In the perfect body. Two dozens, or the injured sable, the two are extremely confident. "Peng." But at this time, a blast came, but it was the light of the perfect power flashing on the body of the Jin family, and then directly blown it up. In the combo of the perfect body over and over again, the Jin family spirit finally could not bear, and the hard-boiled was blown up. Breaking the spirit of the Jin family, the face of the perfect body is also somewhat whitish, the light flashes, and a fruit of strength appears in his hand, swallowing without hesitation. During this period, the killer body behind the purple scorpion also directly blasted. After that, the purple scorpion shook the sharp edge that pierced the chest, and at the same time pulled out the dragon soul gun that pierced the body. When he pulled out the dragon soul gun, his face remained unchanged. Just as it was when the Dragon Soul was stabbed into the body. A Baodan into the abdomen, the purple scorpion''s injury is recovering. Chapter 925: Battle sword heart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no sign of a sudden change in the situation of the war, and there is no rule to follow. The sable uses the speed to escape the two strikes and then retreats. After retreating to a certain extent, it is not a serious injury, it is recovery. At this moment, the perfect body recovery speed has been fully demonstrated. The scene became two-on-two, and the complexion of the purple and the perfect body was extremely calm, but the face of the sword and the body of the sword was extremely gloomy. At the moment, when the two faces are gloomy, they also have deep jealousy for the person who is purple. Obviously, the death of the killer is not accidental. Knowing that the killer is hiding in the dark, Zi Yan is still in contact with the injured Jinjia spirit. After the collision, Zi Yan loses his weight and retreats, and then the killer seizes the opportunity to show a kill. All of this seems to be extremely normal, but the loopholes are extremely numerous. When the killer hits it, the dragon soul gun in the hands of Zi Yan is also moving. Its just a late killer. The two guessed that this moment is purple. Deliberately late. He has already perceived the position of the killer, deliberately tempted the other side, even after the killer attack, the thoughts of the heart and the choice of purple have long been thought of. The situation in front of you is extremely unfavorable to the purple scorpion. If you want to quickly reverse the situation, then only one person will be slaughtered first. The sable is the fastest and most effective way to fight for life. Of course, this is also a bet, if the killer is worried, with the sable To change your life, the purple will die. But the fact is that the killer will not give up his life for the sake of two outsiders, and will abandon his own interests to fulfill them. "Two to two, which one do you choose." Coldly looking at the two people in front, Zi Yan asked. "I am a perfect body, a body repair, or a hegemony." Perfect body opening. "That''s good, I have the heart of the sword." The two quickly found the target, and Jianxin heard a sneer: "Even if you are one-on-one, you have the confidence to kill me." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, but you will die." Jian Xin laughed: "A good one must die, the will is strong enough. If you enter the sword, you will be able to cultivate a sword heart." Zi Yan looked at Jian Xin and said coldly: "Your sword heart makes me sick." Words are not speculative, and then there is a fierce battle. For the book of heaven, no one will give in, so this battle is destined to be a battle of life and death. The perfect body collided with the hegemonic body, causing the huge force to make the space constantly twisted. The explosion sounded like thunder in the sky. The two fought in the air, then fled back and forth, and died in the distance. When the sound is heard, the long sword behind the sword is out of the sheath, the long sword is extremely sharp, and the cold is cold, and the tip of the sword points directly to the purple. The dragon scorpion holds the dragon soul gun in his hand. It is a silver gun body, but it radiates golden light at this moment. It is only inside this golden color, and there is silver light flashing. This silver light is not the light of the dragon soul gun, but Extremely violent force. "As a swordsman and a sword, I am able to mobilize the swords of the heavens and the earth. If you can''t kill Danyuan in this area, you will be the leader of the future of Jianzong!" Jianxin coldly opened, with As his voice fell, the sword in his hand seemed to feel the emotion of the sword heart, and the light became more flaming. A clear sword smashed out from the blade, and the sword turned out to be spiritual. The aura around the world is also madly surging at this moment. Between the vagueness, Zi Yan seems to hear the sound of swords coming from all directions, all around, are swords, scrolling the heaven and earth aura, making the purple robe body black robe Dancing, Mori''s sword is scratching the purple cheeks and hurts. The expression of purple eyes is unprecedentedly dignified. Because the sword heart is the same as the spirit, it is extremely difficult to kill. Although the purple dragonfly has successfully killed two people, the calculation of the ingredients is more than the real strength. At this moment, the positive response is based on the strength, the combat power, and the calculation is no longer useful. . The pressure of the purple scorpion is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that at this moment, swords appear in all directions, and these swords are all aimed at themselves. In the next moment, they must wear their own swords. In the hands of the dragon, the dragon soul gun is tighter, the pupil is slightly shrunk, and the momentum of the whole body is gradually rising. After the end of the dollar force began to surge, the pressure of the purple scorpion hard against the sword heart, the eyes with unyielding, with unwillingness, with killing, at this moment, the dragon soul gun in the hands of the purple scorpion seems to perceive the mood swing of the purple From there, a loud dragonfly came out. After the dragon smashed, the dragon soul gun in the hands of the purple dragonfly was silvery, the golden light could not suppress the silver light, the dragon soul gun was silvery and glaring, and there was a terrible breath on it. This breath and the sword in the sword heart Relatively far away, the court resisted. The dragon gun in the hands of the purple scorpion also has a spirit and a soul. Looking at the pistil in the hands of the purple cicada, the sword in his heart flashed a stunned look, but his expression was only a flash of light, and the next moment, he held a long sword. Above the long sword, the brilliance of the sky, the turbulent aura of the heavens and the earth, gathered together toward the sword. The long sword is like a general. Under one command, he is calling his men, and like a huge whirlpool, is engulfing these auras. . In a blink of an eye, the breath of the surging above the long sword is to reach a pole. After that, the sword is falling. This time, the sound of the sword rang across the sky. This is awkward, the world is eclipsed, and the wind is moving. This embarrassment, with the sword of the sword is strong. The violent breath makes the purple color change, the sword light falls, and the purple face is grayed out. However, in the face of this terrible blow, his fighting spirit is still scattered, and he is still high. He urged Dan Tianzhongs dollar strength and poured it into On the dragon soul gun, afterwards, from the inside of the dragon soul gun, there was a terrible breath. "Breakthrough." In the sound of blasting, the thorny gun mantra crossed the sky, with a loud dragon humming sound, like a silver dragon, went straight to Jianguang. Jianguang collided with the dragon-shaped gunman in the air, and the sound of the sound was like a thousand thunder and lightning. At the same time, when the two energy hits, the purple and the sword heart are holding the weapon with the soul in their hands, facing each other. Rushing away. In the eyes of both of them, there is a surge of killing. "Hey." When the sound is heard, the two weapons are attacked and the sparks are splashed. "Hey." Another blow, the horrible energy is turbulent, and the distorted space has signs of being torn open. Hey. Hey. More cross-talking, the energy around the two has turned into a storm. At this moment, the two are in the storm of the storm, and the surrounding storms are formed by the two. In this attack, the mouth of the purple scorpion gradually bleeds, the expression on the face gradually becomes crazy, and the corner of the sword is sneer, and the attack is more fierce. "boom." Finally, after countless cross-talks, there was a bang in the fierce battle between the two, but the storm of destruction reached a limit and was truly destroyed. A figure flew out of the wandering storm, and when he flew out, there was golden blood spurting out of his mouth. After that, another figure appeared, and it was Jianzong Jianxin. Jianxin thinks that his posture is very chic. As everyone knows, there are many small holes in his robe, and many of them are stained with blood. From the heart of the three inches, there is a bigger blood hole, fresh blood. The cockroach flows out. Sword heart disregards his own injury, and the scorpion sweeps into the distant purple scorpion. The cold road: "The gap in the realm is irreparable. Today, you will die." The purple scorpion slowly stood up, and the scorpion was as bright as a star. He had more sword marks on his body and looked more wolf than the sword heart. He looked at Jian Xin, a word, and said very seriously: "Death, one, fixed, yes, you." When the words fall, the purple scorpion swallows a few drops of the upper yuan liquid and restores consumption. The sword heart is laughing, and disdain: "It is useless to make a profit." In the laughter, the aura around the world once again gathered toward the heart of the sword, and the consumption of the sword heart quickly recovered, even faster than the purple. As soon as he recovered, Jianxin rushed to the purple scorpion, and the sword screamed again. The purple scorpion swayed and the dragon screamed in the sky. This is destined to be a dragon fight, and it is also the most difficult life and death battle since the debut of Zi Yan. It is even more difficult than when the fierce battle was in the first place. After all, the fire was at the same level as the purple enamel, but the sword heart at this moment is more beautiful than the purple sable. A high level. This is a big realm with a gap that cannot be crossed. The only cuddling of the sable is the perfection of the dollar and the perfect power, and the perfect meditation of the sling. As for the other, such as the combat technique and the perception of the technique, the sable is worse than the sword, and it is not a star and a half. The two battled, using powerful techniques to attack, Ziyan was defeated again and again, coughing up blood, flying backwards. The sable is perfectly suppressed. The smugness on the face of Jianxin is more, the belief of winning is more sufficient, the attack is stronger, and the sword is more horrible. "Hey." Jianguang flashed, and there were two blood holes in the eyes of the purple scorpion. During this period, the attack of the sable was not yet played. The huge difference before and after this made the purple face change, but the sword heart was proudly laughing: "Haha, I want to thank you, I will let my kendo go further." The purple scorpion relieved, it turned out to be a breakthrough, no wonder the speed is fast enough. "In order to thank you, I want to return you." With the heart of the sword, a set of swordsmanship was cast out by the sword heart. The purple eyes only felt a pain in the chest, but when they bowed, they saw it. The clothes on the chest were all smashed, and on his chest, there was a blood-stained ''Xie'' word. Sword heart smirked and laughed: "How about, my word is good." Zixiao nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "It''s good." After that, Zi Yan shot, various techniques to show, but lack of comprehension, lack of time, Zi Yan''s attack can not keep up with the sword heart, his wounds, more and more, the injury is getting heavier. The technique is completely useless. Once the sable uses the technique, it will only make him die faster. Therefore, Zi Yan decided to give up the technique. "Oh." He had two more blood holes in his body, but he didn''t evade it, didn''t use the technique, didn''t wrinkle his brow, and sent a shot to the heart of the sword. Jianxin uses a long sword to block, in the sparks, Jianxin''s robes are cut open, and there is a shallow scar on the skin. Was injured by the sable, the sword in the eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but soon became cold, he blocked the sable after the attack, not waiting for the sword to regain the sword and attack again, the purple scorpion has two more The blood hole, but the purple scorpion does not evade, but it is a shot to the heart of the sword heart. The technique is useless, the perfect series is useless, and the purple enamel is only more than the sword heart, and it is more afraid of death than anyone else. Chapter 926: 2 metamorphosis Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan gave up all the technical attacks, and the shot became straightforward and simple. That is, holding a long gun and urging the two forces, straightforward. This is an unconventional attack, as long as it is an individual. Jianguang is coming again, Ziyan does not hide, and even greets him. This way is the same as suicide, but unfortunately, along with the purple scorpion, there is a straight dragon gun. In the eyes of Sword, the light flashed. He should have left two blood holes in the purple scorpion. He could only stab one and then resist the sword. In the voice, he blocked the sable of the sable, the rifle collided with the sword light and broke into Mars, but because of the slower retracement, he had another wound on his body, even though the wound was ten times lighter than the sable. Although it is extremely insignificant, I dont know why, there is a sigh of heart in Jianxins heart. There is a violent energy fluctuation in the distance. This is the collision between the hegemony and the perfect body. The battle for the two should be very intense. On the side of the purple cicada, the battle is slowly changing. The purple cicada is passive from the original. I dont know when it became active. The blood of the sword hits the purple cicada is getting less and less. On the contrary, the wound on his body is getting more and more. many. The purple scorpion flew away and went straight to the heart of the sword. The long gun in his hand went straight again. Jianxin began to dodge, but the speed was not as good as the purple, and he could only choose to be hit, or resist. He blocked the purple scorpion with a long sword, but soon, the attack of the purple scorpion came again. Looking at the purple scorpion without defense, just blindly attacking, to change his life, the heart of the sword suddenly disappeared, the original arrogant expression, has long disappeared, replaced by dignified, is the right color. The heart of the sword was forced to retreat, and his heart was a madman. He really wants to seize the opportunity, killing the defensive purple scorpion, but always has such a chance, and every time there is a chance to kill the sable, the scorpion in the hands of the sable will also have his Life. Jian Xin did not dare to desperately, has been defeated, and his body is also more and more wounds. When he finds it is not good, his injuries have been extremely serious. "Run." The powerful sword heart, completely ruined by the use of the purple scorpion, and no war, decided to escape. But even the conviction of destroying the enemy is gone. The battle of Jianxin is obviously defeated. The injury of Ziyan is much heavier than that of Jianxin, but the killing effect of his body is ten times that of Jianxin. "You can''t go." With the cold words falling, the purple scorpion flashed the brilliance, and it was made by one. At the same time, the two avatars were printed at the same time, showing the extreme yin and the extreme yang. A Jinyang appeared one and a half months and went straight to the heart of the sword. When the sword heart resisted these two attacks, the speed would inevitably drop. At this time, The sable took the gun up and yelled at him. "Hey." Jianxin had the first decent blood hole. Although the yin and yang energy does not burst, but the purple scorpion can open a blood hole, you can open a few more. The avatar disappeared again, and disappeared again. It was in the loop. The blood hole in Jianxins body was more and more. At the end, the blood hole in Jianxins body finally surpassed the purple scorpion, but he could only be comparable. Body, but can not compare to perfect body, so the injury is much heavier than the purple. Next, there is no suspense in killing Jianxin. In the case of serious injury, he chooses to fight with Ziyan, and he is purely looking for death. A sharp sword almost opened the half of the purple scorpion. At the same time, the purple chest was also twisted out of a big hole. The injury was very heavy. It was impossible to recover from the perfect body, but the sword was dead. This is the effect of the sword heart desperately. The long gun in the hands of Zi Yan finally broke into the eyebrows of Jian Xin and wiped out the soul of Jian Xin. Zi Yan finally relied on his own strength, one-on-one, leapfrog to kill a comparable body. The sword is dead, and the purple is almost reaching the point where the oil is dry. He fell from the sky, and the whole body has become extremely bleak. At this time, the world shook, and a strong breath appeared from the sky. Feel the breath of this stock, Zi Yan''s nephew looked toward the horizon, seeing a figure from far and near, these figures are extremely tall, comparable to the big bear, is the physical exercise that should have left before. They went straight to this side, and the meaning was unknown. Now the state of sable is extremely bad, even if Baodan can''t recover the injury quickly, these physical repairs suddenly appear, making the face of sable is extremely ugly. At this time, another powerful scent emerged from another direction. This is the familiar atmosphere of the sable, from the konjac. The konjac smashed the black stick, arrived in time, blocked in front of the purple scorpion, blocking the front of a lot of physical repair, the coming of a total of six people, the combat power compared to the human ancestors. The other party did not come straight, but stopped outside the kilometer and looked far away from the konjac. In the meantime, there have been frequent shocks in the distance, and the perfect body and the hegemony have not yet won the game, but these physical exercises have not meant to help. "All solved." The voice of the purple scorpion sounded. "All solved, you are very hurt, and quickly recover." The konjac did not return. The body repair did not work, and the konjac did not do it. In the distance, after the shock lasted for a while, it was completely over. The battle between the hegemony and the perfect body had already been won. The previous exercises were still indifferent, as if they did not care about the results, but their attitude also indicated that they won. It must be a perfect body. After a while, a figure appeared on the horizon, which is the perfect body. The other side came out of the air, and after seeing the purple eyes, a strange light flashed in the eyes, and then strode toward the purple. The konjac was in front of the purple scorpion, holding a black stick and rushing forward to perfect body: "You take another step forward, don''t blame me." The perfect body responded to the konjac with action, and he did not stop, step by step toward the purple sable. "Looking for death." The konjac burst, and the swing will be laid. "Slow." The weak voice of Zi Yan stopped the konjac. The konjac looked at the purple sable, and the purple scorpion looked at the perfect body. There is a smirk in the corner of the perfect body, looking down at the purple skull: "Can you still play?" The purple voice is weak, but it is extremely firm. Answer: "It is enough to kill you." "Haha." The perfect body laughed loudly, smiled for a long time before stopping, and said: "That''s good, we will have two of us left, just to see who can laugh at the end." Zi Yan got up and his eyes were extremely firm. He said, "Come on." The faint light of the purple scorpion suddenly became glaring. Instead of using the dragon soul gun, he punched his fist toward the perfect body. The corner of the perfect body evokes a smile, and also makes a fist to the purple. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion punched the chest of the perfect body, and the latter also hit the chest of the purple scorpion. Both of them did not evade, so they attacked and then vomited blood. Only the blood that the purple sputum spits out is golden, while the blood of the perfect body is blood. From the fists of the two men, there is a strong force that has surged. This force must shatter the other''s body, and between the two, each of them retreats. But as soon as I retired, I went back again. It is still a defenseless attack, or the purest physical collision. After the collision, the two flew out again. But this time, the purple scorpion flew down a few tens of meters, but the perfect body only retreated a few steps. "Your injury is too heavy, I am afraid that it will not work." Perfect body cold and cold. Zi Yan looked at the perfect body indifferently, saying: "It must be you who died." When the words fall, Zi Yan once again slammed toward the perfect body. Fresh ~ blood flying, purple scorpion was once again shocked, the injury is getting heavier, almost crisis to life. But at this time, the perfect body is turned into a light, rushing toward the purple scorpion, the other side approaching the purple scorpion, and then directed at the purple body, came a set of combos. In the sound of the fluffy, the body of the purple scorpion is like a sandbag, and there are many bloods on his body. The whole body is also ruined, and it seems that it may burst at any time. The konjac was rushing around and killing, and holding the black stick to kill the perfect body, but not waiting for the konjac to reach the perfect body, several physical exercises were blocked in front of the konjac. "Block me to die." The konjac burst into drink, and instantly showed the devil swallowing the world, wanting to kill these physical exercises. At this time, the perfect body of a series of combos, the purple body fell to the ground, the perfect body overlooking the purple underneath, said: "This should be OK." After landing, the body of the purple scorpion did not explode, but instead radiated the light of the road. You must know that when the combo of the perfect body was just hit, the light on the purple scorpion was completely broken up. But at this moment, the purple scorpion body re-emerges. This light is emitted from the blood, bones, bone marrow, meridians, and organs. From the inside out, it spreads to the body surface. After the light, the purple scorpion burns a flame. The flame was just a small flame at first, but soon the flame rose into a fire, and then the fire swallowed the purple sable, and in the flame, there was a heart-warming atmosphere, which is the breath of life. The perfect body of the purple scorpion was the second serious injury and the second rebirth after the last time it was almost blasted by the spirit. In the sky, the perfect body stares at the purple sable below, and the light in the eyes flashes: "It is the purest perfect body. This self-healing power is really enviable. Every time the fire is reborn, it is a transformation of perfect body. Upgrade." Seeing the situation of the purple scorpion, the tyrannical konjac face had an ecstasy moment, and the black stick in his hand no longer squatted. The magic of the sky dissipated. He quickly swept to the fire of life and shouted at the perfect body above. : "If you know each other, you can still keep your life when you leave. If you don''t know each other, you can only die." Perfect looking at the konjac ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smile asked: "Leave, I have to leave." "Do not leave is to die." Konjac cold. The perfect body smiled: "My things have not been taken yet, I will not leave." Konjac eyes: "I still dare to grab things." Perfect body shaking his head: "Not grabbing, taking, or sending, because I need to take something from the sable, or send me a purple sable." "You dream." The voice of the konjac has just fallen. In the flame, it is the voice of purple singer: "What do you want me to give you." "The perfect body technique." Perfect body. "I want to be a book, you are a dream." The konjac repeats. The purple cicada on the ground stood up, and the whole body rose with a flame of life. His injury has already recovered. At this moment, the flame did not disappear because the flame is changing his perfect body. Chapter 927: Perfect body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the purple scorpion, the fire of life is still burning, and he looks like a fireman in the spirit of the Five Elements. He flashes the scorpion of the fire and falls on the perfect body and asks: "The perfect body technique." "Yes, I need this technique." Zi Yan seems to be extremely dissatisfied with this answer. The perfect body has paused and said: "We need this exercise for our physical training." "The body repair is the perfect body exercises, don''t you have it." The transformation of the purple body is almost coming to an end, and the flame of his body is slowly converging. He looks at the perfect body and asks: "You are Perfect body, the most pure perfect body, you need to ask me for the exercises." The perfect body hears, smiles bitterly: "The main body of the body is correct, but not every practice is a perfect body. You can see that their body shape can also be seen. The practice of their cultivation is biased. As for me, Its just a matter of luck, the perfect physical quality, not the reason for practicing the exercises." Looking at the perfect body, the purple scorpion **** in a cold air, the heart is shocked, and the natural perfection, the qualification is so strong. Seeing the purple singer, the perfect body said: "You can rest assured that this time I arrived here, it is a kind of inspiration, it will not be difficult for you, to be honest, when I came, I did kill the idea that you replaced it. With impulsiveness, but in the next battle, I found that you are really not ordinary, there is such a means in the late Danyuan period, very very human, and if we really confront each other, my perfect body lacks exercises, not necessarily Win you." "Instruct, you said that you are instructed." Zi Yan stared at the perfect body. The perfect body smiled: "Of course, otherwise why do I come here, and when I come here, I mainly do three things." "Which three." Zi Yan asked, the konjac is also looking at the perfect body. The perfect body looks at Zi Yan: "The first is to help you get the art of healing." "Help me, how do you know that I am here." Zi Yan asked: "And, we are not relatives, even I don''t know what you are calling." "Oh, sorry, forgot to introduce myself, you can call me perfect body." Perfect body introduces itself. "Perfect body, this is also called the name." Still waiting for the purple to ask, the konjac is blinking. "Of course, when Tianshu did not appear, the whole Tianwu continent was a perfect body for me. Why can''t I call this name." Perfect body looks proud. "You are too narcissistic." "The frontal confrontation can play the hegemony, even if it is narcissism, I also have this capital." The perfect body is more proud. Zi Yan coughed and said: "Well, say business, how do you know that I am here, why should I help me." The perfect body paused and said: "This is a long story. You need to start from the beginning, but if you look at me, it will make me recover." The face of Zi Yan suddenly got awkward, nodded, and even sent Bao Dan to the courtesy. As for the side, the konjac is licking his mouth again and again, just boasting, and now it will not work. Who knows, the good intentions of Zi Yan, the perfect body did not accept, but there is a scorn in the eyes, it seems to say, who is still using Bao Dan, early obsolete. After rejecting the good intentions of Zi Zi, the perfect body smiled: "Although I don''t have pure exercises, the perfect body can''t be reborn, but as a perfect body, I claim to be the most powerful body of human beings. I still have a little privilege. Zi Yan looked at the perfect body curiously and asked: "Privilege, what privilege." "The same privileges as the spirit." When the words fall, the heavens and the earth are violent, the perfect body releases the golden light, and begins to devour these violent energies. The injuries on his body, after many energies have entered the body, are also rapidly improving, and the just wilting look has become spiritual. Like swallowing Baodan. "You don''t need medicinal herbs to recover your injuries and restore your consumption. This is the privilege of the spiritual body, and I have this privilege after I reach the human condition." There is probably a time before and after, and the perfect body injury is All recovered, his face appeared smug. Ziyan found a big stone from a distance, and sat down directly. As for the konjac, it was to clean up the battlefield. It seems that the monk is not there. This technique is handed over to the konjac. "What are you doing when you sit down." After the injury, the perfect body, replaced with a set of gold clothes, the whole person looks extremely handsome, natural perfect body, looks natural and perfect, not critical, if both sides are more perfect than the appearance, perfect body Hey. Zi Yan looked at the perfect body and said strangely: "You didn''t just say that you started from scratch, and if you talked long, then I will sit down and listen to you slowly." Perfect body stunned, said: "It turned out to be this thing, almost forgot." He also went to sit next to the big stone, and his hands flashed, and he took out two bottles of wine and handed it to a bottle of purple scorpion. He said, "In fact, you should be able to guess that you should have been expelled, but still at the moment. Of course, some people deliberately made it in the ancient road, so whoever sent you here is who asked me to come." Zi Yan opened the bottle and took a sip, and the face suddenly flashed a different light, because this wine is actually a high-quality drink that is only available in the ancient road. It has great use for the refining, Zi Yan said: "What you said is Ancient people." The perfect body drank a big mouth, licking his mouth, mouth and wine stains, spread the hand: "Of course, besides who else they are, they let me help you get the art of cultivating, but in the end there is no magic, they I am not sure, this time it is purely a matter of luck, but when I come, I am going to explain the second thing to me, that is, to return to the perfect body." The sable put down the bottle and looked at the perfect body: "That''s the third thing." Speaking of the third thing, the look of the perfect body is obviously a lot colder, and there is also a murder in the eyes, saying: "The third thing has already been done." "Well done." Zi Yan looked confused. "Yes, the third thing is to kill the spirits of the five elements. Now they are all dead." Saying, the perfect body sneered: "Hey, the five elements of the spirit lost five people, presumably after the five elements learned I will cry, the five elements of the family have been squatting in the spirit, thinking that the spirit is out, it is the world is invincible, but here, their five elements of the spirit is the fastest, the most worthless, or by the district A local garbage force kills." In the perfect body of words, there is obvious gloating. In this world, the five elements of the spirits are indeed very embarrassing, very wrong, if not killed, confrontation, then the purple is the same as the enemy sword, very Struggling. "You have a body and a five-line family have hatred." Zi Yan asked. The perfect body looked at Zi Yan, and the color said: "What is our body to repair a vein, you are a perfect body, but also a body of physical training. As for the hatred that you said, there are naturally, but it is not enough to destroy the other party at any cost. When the spirit is in the body, this time the spirit is started, it is purely a warning to the gradual expansion of the five elements of the family, the spirit is not invincible in the world, in the Tianwu continent, there are a lot of people who can kill the spirit, once the demons are put in The spirit is not dominant." The five elements of the family colluded with the aliens. Zi Yan naturally knew that the other partys plan could be said to have been destroyed by him. He said: "Isnt that plan not broken? Isnt the Five Elements family still not dying?" "Of course, they are eager to smoke their hearts, and they have to work hard to get a big deal, but this time they have died in five spirits. They want to come and they will carefully consider this matter." After that, the perfect body is cold and cold: "Collecting aliens, you must die." "The aliens seem to have a lot of hatred against you." Just after the resources were taken back to the konjac, I heard the perfect body. The perfect body looks at the konjac, the right color: "Of course, the alien, is the enemy of mankind, see it, kill it." After that, he smiled and threw a bottle of wine to the konjac, saying: "Of course, except for this alien." The konjac snorted and took the bottle and opened it, just like a cow. At this time, the six physical exercises also came over, greeted with the purple scorpion, and then stood behind the perfect body. After a few people had a chat without a ride, and finally said that the perfect body exercises above, Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled: "You want to practice or to heaven." The perfect body listened to the music: "You can do the exercises, and I don''t give up the books." It is impossible for Ziyan to give the other party a book. If the perfect body is to be a book of heaven, the two will be inevitable and will be a battle. Zi Yan passed the perfect perfect bodywork to the other side. He has no reservations. The poor one is that he did not give the book of heaven, but without the book of heaven, even if he cultivated the perfect body, he could not become the purest perfect body. The skill is at hand, the task is perfect, and the perfect body is left. "Where are you going." Zi Yan asked. The perfect body smiled: "Of course, I went to the ancient road to try it out. You really thought that this ancient road was opened by my family. If you want to come, you want to go and leave. No one can leave before the trial road is over. Oh, yes, I forgot, except you, killing the spirit and being directly expelled." The purple face immediately turned black: "I hate people who tell the truth." The perfect body laughed and said: "There is a chance to see us in the outside world. You don''t want to die. If you want to die, you must hide the books of the heavens, or arrange some trials to reward the heavenly book as a reward." The face of Zi Yan is darker and he is angry: "Roll." The figure of the perfect body disappeared, but the words reverberated between heaven and earth: "I didn''t tell you a word before leaving. You can use the token given to you by the ancients directly, you can go back to the ancient road, I suggest you Go back to the ancient road and avoid the limelight." The perfect body has gone, and the person who has repaired the veins has also left. This time, the perfect body has helped the Ziyan to be a big help, giving the other party the perfect technique and the purple scorpion has no complaints. The whole world has become empty, leaving only the konjac and the purple scorpion. At this moment, the konjac is counting and harvesting. This harvest is undoubtedly huge. Zi Yan looked at the konjac: "First put things together, have time to check again, now we are leaving." The purple scorpion and the konjac arrived at the exit of the world, and the exit was not far from the original storm. After coming out, there was a token in the hands of Zi Yan. This is the token given by the ancient ancients ~www.novelhall.com~ With this token, Ziyan can be passed back to the ancient road. With the influx of dollars, the token in the hands of Zi Yan began to glow, and then the light spread, covering him and the konjac. The two figures disappeared instantly. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The cold is serious again. This is the second time this month has caught a cold. It was only seven or eight days since the last time. This cold has been four days. Today I feel infusion, and I have not lost any fluid because I heard people say One infusion, after a cold, you have to lose, so always take medicine and hard resistance. But there is no perfect body, and I can''t resist it. Take medicine, sleep, and go to infusion. If you owe a day, you will be back before the end of the month. If you dont get one day, you will choose to add eight more to return to the next few days. Why is it eight instead of seven? Because it is a period, you have to give interest. . It is said that I have not even dared to read the mobile phone book review area recently. I was afraid that my body would be attacked when my body was attacked by illness. Chapter 928: Life and death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The token arrived in a strange place with purple eyes. This is a huge square, covering dozens of miles. There are various things on the square. There is a black stone like a mountain peak, which emits dark light. Black stone is a complete square with many scratches on it. Like the sword left. Two miles away from Black Rock, there is a whole set of weapons, and the weapons are flashing cold and cold, which looks extremely sharp. In addition to Blackrock and weapons, there are other things on the square, such as the military field, as well as stone pillars. In addition, the two also saw many humans, some of them are in the knees, some are learning, and Some weapons are being slashed on Blackrock. The appearance of the purple scorpion made all the movements of the people stop, and their eyes came to this side. Seeing the sable and the konjac, everyone has a curiosity. When the two were looking at the crowd, everyone''s eyes were all toward Ziyan. A shirtless big man put down a large stone in his hand and rushed to the side: "Hey, who are you, what are you doing here?" Ziyan raised the token in Yangs hand and said: "It brought me here. Is this the ancient road?" "The ancient token, you are purple." After everyone saw the token, the pupils couldn''t help but shrink, and then they whispered. "You are killing the purple scorpion of the spirit." "Is it true? You really killed the spirit." "Purple, he is purple, holding the token that the old man gave me, can''t be wrong." Not waiting for the opening of the purple cicada, everyone asked questions, and the purple cicada did not know how to answer. Everyone put down the things in their hands, and then walked over to this side, looking up and down the purple eyes, curious look like watching monsters. "You are really purple." After the crowd came forward, the shirtless man who had previously asked questions asked again. Zi Yan nodded and said: "If you change." The shirtless man heard a big laugh: "Haha, its just like you. I heard that you killed a spirit and it is extremely powerful. It is not as good as ours." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not good at comparing people, I am looking for someone, looking for someone who gave me the token." "You are looking for an old family, we will not stop you, you are looking for it." Not waiting for the purple , Dahan said: "But the premise is that you must be more than one." Dahan stopped the path of Zi Yan, with a provocative color on his face. "Sorry, I am not used to comparing with people." The purple voice was cold. "Not accustomed to the test, I am afraid of losing." "Oh, I think, he is afraid of losing to the big brother." "What kills the spirit, I think it is all bragging, and now I dont even dare to fight." Next to it, everyone else laughed. Next to it, the wrath is angry and cold: "I come, a stick can blow this waste." Zi Yan stopped the konjac, and when he first arrived, he could not cause trouble without cause. Who knows, when the shirtless big man heard it, he suddenly became angry. He pointed at the konjac: "Interracial, you just said who is waste." "Of course it is to say you, it is difficult to say or to myself." The konjac cold road, the black stick in his hand has appeared. The purple cicada clearly felt a chill in the air. The eyes of the people looking at the konjac immediately changed and became hateful, just as both sides were deadly enemies. Zi Yan knows that this is because of the identity of the konjac alien, not against the konjac himself. He stopped the konjac and looked at the shirtless man. "I am not used to the timid test." The line of the shirtless man fell on the purple scorpion, and said loudly: "What are you used to, my ancient tiger is accompanying." The purple cicada is cold and cold: "I am used to life and death." "Life and death." Everyone heard it, and the look changed immediately. The killing in the eyes also dissipated immediately, and then the line of sight swept back and forth from the purple cicada and the ancient tiger. The eyes of the ancient tiger stared at the purple eyes, did not agree, and did not refuse. Zi Yan also looked at each other and said: "If you don''t agree, then let me go, don''t stop, I still have someone." The sharp sneer came from all around. "Old Brother Big Brother, he is laughing at you." "Yes, Big Brother, you don''t promise him, he thinks you are afraid of him." "There is a life and death fight, and there is no life to die. If you don''t break it, the ancient tiger promises him. Don''t give us an ancient face." "Promise him and blow him up." The spearheads of the people pointed to the ancient tigers, and they tried to find ways to seduce, confuse, and inspire. Look at the crowd, where there is still the murder on the face, at this moment, there are a lot of expressions to see the lively expression, the emotions of the people change quickly, so that the purple face immediately has a weird color, and is ready to hold a black stick battle. Konjac, but there is also a feeling of full blow but empty. Everyone is embarrassed, or the singer, the face of the ancient tiger is unchanged, but did not immediately agree, although the other side''s eyes are firm, but the purple singer still looked at the heart, or timid from the other side''s eyes. The purple is about to perfect the soul, it is a clear perception of the other party''s breath fluctuations, Dan Yuan Dazheng perfect, did not reach people''s realm. The current purple scorpion, even the spirit of the human body can be killed, not to mention an ancient Dan Yuan, unless the other is the other three royal family. "Gufu brother, you said that you are so embarrassed, Gu Yue Shijie knows." "Yeah, Big Brother Big Brother, if you know that you are afraid of the battle today, know your look, the popularity and prestige that you have accumulated before will be greatly reduced. Maybe when the ancient moon sister is going to throw it into the arms of others. It is." Listening to everyone''s words, Zi Yan couldn''t help but want to laugh. I thought that this is a wonderful existence. In order to watch a battle, I can think of any tricks. I don''t need to guess, I know that the so-called ancient moon is The ancient tiger''s dream lover, and still not the kind of success. But this is awkward, don''t they know that this is a life and death fight, don''t you know that the meaning of life and death is a dead life, or two deaths. I don''t know if I am confident, or I haven''t retired from being crowded. The old tiger bites his teeth and says: "Okay, life and death are all fighting." "happy." "The ancient tiger brother is really happy." "The big brother of the ancient tiger, if you die today, after the ancient moon sister knows about you, he will be moved to live forever and will be proud of you." Others began to applaud. I dont know if the old tiger at the moment wants to cry. He is just a master and lonely. He wants to find someone to discuss, but why is it a life and death fight? Everyone shouted and let go, apparently to open up the place for the two, ready to fight on the spot. Suddenly, a voice came from the side. This is a small and thin young man. Just now he first moved out of the ancient moon to fight against the ancient tiger. He stepped forward and said, "No, you cant fight here. The old tiger brother is going to die. Fight, how heroic, how strong, must go to the battle." Everyone followed. Anyway, I have already arrived at the place. I saw this group of interesting guys, and Zixiaoles accompanying them to play. Anyway, its just that someone is being smashed. Its just that Zi Yans previous fights and kills are more, tired, and I want to taste the horrible feeling. And it seems that his original creation of the world''s first magic has been useless for a long time. In the cremation, Zi Yan and the ancient tiger came to the battle platform, standing opposite, Zi Yan with a touch of laughter, the ancient tiger is also pretending to be easy. A young man who volunteered to be a referee jumped onto the battle platform and threatened to be a referee for the two. Zi Zi was dumbfounded, and it was necessary to judge the battle of life and death. "Wait." The battle has not yet begun, and it is a sound. "Lean monkey, what do you want to do." The ancient tiger looked at the thin young man with a black face. The skinny monkey looked at the ancient tiger and looked at the purple scorpion. The gaze passed away from the crowd. He coughed and said, "Its a battle today, but the battle between the ancient tiger and the sable is to know. The purple scorpion is killing the spirit. This battle is bound to be vigorous and vigorous, and it will inevitably cause vibration in our ancient tribe. If the ancient tiger brother wins, then the ancient tiger brother must have a good reputation, and he will be famous. Gu Yue Shijie is a beautiful woman." There was a whistling sound from all around, and the face of the ancient tiger on the stage was also somewhat proud. However, the skinny monkey turned and said: "But if the ancient tiger brother lost, and was unfortunately killed, then he is a witness of history. He personally witnessed the power of the purple dragonfly and witnessed the power of the spirit. He took the risk and told us that he could not be defeated by the body. This kind of noble spirit of self-denial is worthy of our admiration and admiration." Applause was heard all around. Putting his hand, the skinny monkey said: "So, the ancient tiger brothers prove their great value today, whether they are born or dead. Therefore, I am going to call everyone, especially the ancient charm, Gusson, etc. Let him know, the strength of our ancient tiger brother." The ancient tiger had heard it quite right before, but soon the more he listened, the more wrong he was. The thin monkeys move was obviously to make him lose his face and throw it into his family. He could learn from the purple scorpion, and once he was killed or killed, he would die. This defeated the home, it really is to harm him. Around the time, other people listened to it, and they started to call people. The ancient tiger quickly screamed and said, "Give me a stop." Everyone really stopped, among them the thin monkey said: "The ancient tiger brother, such a feat, must be witnessed, I must not only call your love rival, but also the ancient moon sister, let her also be a witness, witness your greatness Let her move and let her be proud of you~www.novelhall.com~ great pride fart." The ancient tiger wants to swear, but strongly suppresses the impulse to swear in the heart, deliberately puts on a look like death, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t go, be a low-key person." "quack." In such a sacred moment, other people were moved, but there was a big laugh that suddenly sounded. This laughter could not be suppressed, and it was directly transmitted. The people turned their heads and saw the konjac of laughter, and they glared at them. "You continue, you continue, don''t worry about me." The konjac waved, but the laughter could not be held. The skinny monkey seems to really want to say something more, but the old tiger does not want to hear it. He only listens to him and screams and rushes to the purple. Looking at the ancient tiger rushing toward him, the purple scorpion does not evade, lifts the palm of his hand, and slaps it toward the head of the ancient tiger. The energy of the ancient tiger was surging, but his attack had not hit the purple scorpion, and the slap in the face of the slap was photographed on the head of the ancient tiger. Chapter 929: Ancient moon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Snapped." A crisp sound spread throughout the battle platform, and the body of the ancient tiger was directly shot by the purple slap. The ancient tiger was shot and hit, and the voices were heard immediately around. "Yeah, the brother of the ancient tiger was shot." "Yeah, still being shot by a slap." "Before it was just a temptation, the brothers of the ancient tiger have not yet exerted their strength, not counting." The ancient tiger screamed and turned into an electric light again. He was full of momentum, and his body was full of violent energy. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the golden light on the hand, the palm of the hand fell before and after the ancient tiger rushed, or the head of the ancient tiger, or a slap in the face. "Not counting, it is still a temptation." The sound next to it. If it is a coincidence, it is a coincidence of the ancient tiger, then three times four times, five times six times, are all shot by a slap, but it is no longer a coincidence. The ancient tiger was shot again and again, his face became very ugly, and no one else spoke. Obviously, it has been seen that the ancient tiger is close to the purple. The earth shook, the ancient tiger stepped on the ground, and then, the whole body swelled with a strong breath. He stood in the air and sealed his hands. Obviously he had learned cleverness, no longer melee, but attacked with pure techniques. "Light dragon broke." With a loud drink, there is a huge light dragon in front of the ancient tiger. This light dragon is more than 20 meters long, extremely majestic, and it is twisted and clawed in the air. Under the guidance of the ancient tiger, the light dragon rushed toward the purple sable below. The purple scorpion figure also volleyed up, his hands exudes golden light, and even directly caught the light dragon. After catching the light dragon, there was a strange color on the face of the purple scorpion, because the power of forming the light dragon was full. Resilience, obviously, this ancient tiger has reached a very high level of control over Yuan Li, and this degree of control will never be weaker than itself. However, the quality of the power on this light dragon is much worse than the purple. Seeing the purple dragon catching the light dragon, the face of the ancient tiger suddenly had a sneer, and he immediately burst into drink: "Explosion." His powerful mind controlled the light dragon, let the light dragon blast from the front of the purple sable, but the next moment, the face of the ancient tiger changed, and the faces of other people around him changed. Because the light dragon caught in the hands of the purple scorpion has been out of the control of the ancient tiger, completely uncontrolled by the ancient tiger. The ancient tiger''s face changed greatly, and his face was still unwilling. The spirit continued to invade the light dragon, and he wanted to control the light dragon to collapse. But after his spiritual thoughts reached the light dragon, he would be blocked by an invisible barrier. , bounce back. The purple scorpion hands clasped the head of the light dragon, and the golden force of the body constantly rushed toward the light dragon. Soon, the light emitted by the light dragon body became pure gold. At this time, Zi Yan looked up at the ancient tiger and smiled. "You just called it a light dragon, I don''t think it is right. It should be called Jin Long." With the words falling, Zi Yan hands released the Golden Dragon. After that, everyone saw the golden dragon figure twisted in the air, suddenly turned back and flew toward the ancient tiger. In front of the ancient tiger, Jinlong blasted open, and the violent energy continued to surge above the platform. Shocked by this energy, the ancient tiger coughed up blood and flew out. When the figure came to the ground, people had already arrived outside the platform. Zi Yan stood on the battle platform and did not go after the ancient tiger. Although it was a life and death battle, Zi Yan did not intend to kill each other. A few people stepped forward to raise the ancient tiger. They still had shock on their faces. They never thought that the ancient tiger would have lost so thoroughly, whether it was close or far attack, it was defeated. "Is there anyone still going to fight with me?" Zi Yan seems to feel uninterested, his eyes sweeping down. The eyes of the purple eyes passed, and everyone quickly shook their heads back and apparently did not want to be abused. "What is going on here." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Looking at the sound, the three came from a distance, headed by a young and beautiful woman, next to her, followed by two young people. After seeing these people, the ancient tiger suddenly darkened his face and looked at the thin monkey next to him. He said: "Lean monkey, this is a good thing for you." Just after a sentence, the ancient tiger coughed up again. "Gu Hu brother, I am all for you. Among these people, you are not dominant at all, so this time I mainly improve your popularity for you." The skinny monkey is crying and sulking. The ancient tiger had the urge to shoot the dead monkey immediately, but at this moment it was obviously not the case. The Guanghua flashed, and the old tiger had a piece of clothes. He took a deep breath and pressed the injury, which was not very heavy. The thin monkey and the next person turned and turned to the woman. As he approached, the face of the ancient tiger with a spring-like smile, softly asked: "Ancient month, how come you." Still not waiting for the woman named Gu Yue, next to her, a handsome young man said: "The ancient tiger, put away your disgusting smile, you say that you are a tall man, learning something is not good, you have to learn to laugh. Teeth, its disgusting." At the moment, the young man on the left side of the ancient moon is open. The person on her right is directly saying: "We are invited to see you fighting for life. Why, if you are alive, life and death have not begun, or have you started yet? Kill it." "Gusson, ancient charm, what do you mean." The ancient tiger cold channel. The young man named Gu Mei smiled and said: "It doesn''t mean anything. It means you are killed. If you are not dead, we will cheer for you. If we die, we will avenge you." In the eyes of the ancient tiger, the cold light flashed, but in the end it was tolerated because he could not beat the ancient charm. "You are hurt." The ancient moon finally opened, the voice was crisp, the frown was wrinkled, and the meaning of care on the face was very obvious. The ancient tiger hurriedly shook his head and said: "No." "I still said no." Gu Yue sharply glanced at the ancient tiger, the latter quickly bowed. Other people around the world don''t talk. These people know all the ancient moons. They are the friends of the ancient tigers. They can''t beat the ancient tigers. Naturally, it is impossible to hurt the ancient tigers. The eyes of the ancient moon finally fall on the stranger of Ziwei, purple. has fallen from the sky, on the battle platform, Gu Yue asked: "You injured my brother." "Brother." Zi Yan heard, his face instantly stunned, Zi Yan feels his brain is a little messy, the line of sight moves, look at the ancient tiger, and look at the skinny monkey and so on. It seems that it is extremely uncomfortable to be stared at by Zi Yan. The ancient tiger screams at the purple singer: "Don''t do it, and there is no blood relationship." Purple stunned, relieved, and clear. "You don''t talk is the default, hurt my brother, do you know what the consequences are?" Gu Yue asked, the voice is cold. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I don''t know what the consequences are. I only know that your brother is going to fight with me. As a result, I just lost him without killing him." "It is difficult for you to dare to kill my brother." A very cold voice sounded, this voice is not said by the ancient moon, but the young man called the ancient charm next to the ancient moon. "Ancient charm, when did I become your brother?" The old tiger glared at each other and did not appreciate it. "You are the younger brother of Gu Yue, naturally my brother, so I have to be in your head." The ancient charm is the color. "I am embarrassed." The ancient tiger took a sip, ready to export into a dirty, but suddenly a light flashed in his eyes, no longer angry, but smiled: "Good old charm, actually accounted for me cheap, you are not courageous Small." The ancient charm smiled: "This is not cheap, if I am better with the ancient moon, you are naturally my brother." The ancient tiger sneered: "If you want to be good with the ancient moon, then I can fulfill you, but the premise is to kill him." The ancient tiger points to the purple. "Really." Look at the ancient tiger in the ancient charm, and look at the ancient moon, but did not see the purple. This qi in the heart of Zi Yan seems to be lying on the gun. These are jealous in the wind, but they have to catch up with themselves, but then again, this ancient moon is really good. Looking at the ancient charm, the face of the ancient tiger suddenly had a contempt, and said: "If you kill him, you can''t do it at all. If so, I will take the lead for the ancient moon. If you can hurt him, let him Extremely embarrassed, then I will let you be better with the ancient moon." "Why do you do the Lord of the Ancient Moon?" This time it was Gusson. "Let me do it, I am now on my behalf, my words are my words, you also know that the ancient month is the most listening to me." The old tiger blinked: "But this is only the former, if you lose, then you Don''t entangle the ancient moon in the future, of course, you can not agree, if you refuse to roll now, because the ancient moon does not look good." When you hear the words of the ancient tiger, Ziyan wants to be happy. The first moment represents the ancient moon, and the next moment represents his own embarrassment. This is a loss for these people to understand. The ancient tiger is wonderful enough, but even more amazing is that these two The guy actually believed. After being attacked by the ancient tiger, the expressions of the two men are the same as the blood of the chickens. When the eyes look at the purple eyes again, they are full of hatred when they are blazing, just like watching the ten enemy who is not wearing the sky. During this period, the ancient moon did not open, a pair of cold scorpions were always looking at the purple scorpion, she was watching the ancient tiger grow up, the old tiger''s temper she knows best, at this moment, only one The reason is that this young man is very strong and the strong two are not opponents at all. Watching the two come toward themselves, Zixiao smiled and said: "This is a matter between you, you can be jealous, don''t bother with me." The ancient charm asked: "You want to avoid the war." "Why should I fight." Zi Yan asked. "It is a man who will accept the challenge." Gusson said. Purple eyes full of black lines ~www.novelhall.com~ What is the logic. Seeing Zi Yans face reluctantly, Gusson said: If you dont want to fight, I will not force you. You are surrounded by this platform and you are slowly crawling on the ground for three times. The ancient charm also said: "Yes, he is three laps for three laps, a total of six laps." Zi Yan heard a smile: "That is still a fight." Gusson said: "Well, for the sake of fairness, you should choose one of us first." Zi Yan waved: "No, you can go together." "What." The two blinked. "You don''t go up, then I will be on." The words fell, the purple rushed toward the two, he reached out the palm, left and right to open the bow, a slap one, directly shoot two people. So simple and direct, it makes a flash of light in the eyes of the ancient moon. Chapter 930: Fury Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Not counting, you sneak attack." Being easily defeated, Gusson was extremely dissatisfied and shouted. But he just got up, Zi Yan is flashing in front of him, raising his hand and playing, this time is still a blow, Gusson flies. The same is true when "not counting" to the ancient charm, the other party does not want to admit that he was easily knocked down. Then, the purple scorpion hit again until the two men were convinced. When the two people shouted and shouted, the figure was also blown back and forth by the purple scorpion, but this kind of backward flight was not a retreat, but a rhythm with a range of retreat. At the end, everyone went so far. It was discovered that the two men flew a circle, and when the circle was about to draw the end, the figures of the two fell on the platform. During this period, the attacking method of Zi Yan is the speed of the top and the spur of the palm of his hand. The shot will not hurt the person, but he can fly the other side, and the purple scorpion will fall from the shot to the two, but it has not yet Proactively launched a decent attack. Until the two were knocked down on the stage, Zi Yan stopped and looked down at the two people: "Okay, let''s get started." The two looked up and stared blankly at Zi Yan: "What to start." Zi Yan pointed to a big battle platform and said: "Climbing the circle, this is not what you just set, and it is a slow three-lap climb. The two of you add up to a total of six laps, but for the sake of fairness. You two will choose who will come first." What Zi Zi said was just the words of the two people. The two heard it and immediately became dumbfounded. From the time of the shot to the present, the two did not return, naturally know the strength of the other side, the heart hates the ancient tigers, and finds the strong to hang them. At this moment, they want to climb like a tortoise around the square. I dont want to. "If I don''t." The ancient charm is blinking, hard. Zi Zi spread his hand and smiled. "That''s easy to handle. Just hit you and you are willing." When the words fall, the purple scorpion produces an energy, which directly hits the ancient charm. This energy is not very strong, and its meaning is heavy. Next to the ancient moon, the ancient tiger clap his hands and laughed: "Well, good, Gusson, you also learn the ancient charm of the people, how hard, defeat is not terrible, not shameful, but no bones can not, ancient moon is not I like men who have no bones." The ancient tigers fell, and other people followed him. Gussen felt that his situation was too embarrassing. If the hard air would naturally be cleaned up, it would be even more embarrassing if it was soft. In short, he must be embarrassed. When choosing the same. As a result, Gusson chose a wolverine way to fly out, but did not choose to be more embarrassing. But in his heart, he already remembered to hate the ancient tiger. They cant wait to say the last sentence at the moment. "The ancient tiger, is this the rescuer that the thin monkey asked for you?" The ancient tiger is still screaming proudly, can''t wait for the two to continue to be hard-pressed and continue to suffer abuse. At this time, the ancient moon opened, she asked: "Where are you looking for such a person, it seems to be extraordinary." The ancient tiger blinked: "You can''t say this in ancient moons. It''s not extraordinary. It''s very extraordinary. It''s quite extraordinary. Tell you, he is purple, purple, and killing the purple scorpion. This time Come to the old family." "He is purple," Gu Gu eyes suddenly flashed a splendid color, the line of sight fell on the purple scorpion again. The ancient tiger was stunned in his heart, and his knowledge was not good. He stepped forward and stood in front of the ancient moon. The line of sight was blocked, and the old moon was dissatisfied and asked: "What are you blocking me?" Guhu said: "Don''t look at him. He is not handsome, and he is very violent. He is not gentle at all, and he is far worse than me." "I am sick, you." Gu Yue directly turned the head of the ancient tiger to one side. "Purple, the family has the old please." Suddenly, a voice came from afar. The purple scorpion who is packing up two people stopped, and the two men watching the wolverine smiled: "You are hard-hearted, I admire it. Today, I really don''t want to turn around, but he will see it, but he must make up. "" After that, he stopped paying attention to the two, left the battle, and left with the young man. All the people''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and they kept watching the purple scorpion. At this moment, everyone felt that the shape of the sable was very free and easy. "It is impossible to kill the existence of the spirit. In the late Tang Dynasty, it was easy to defeat the perfect Dan Yuan Dacheng." Seeing the purple scorpion leaving, the ancient tiger sighed. The ancient moon squats with the ancient tiger, cold and cold: "When you are a spiritual body, it is said that the invincible existence of the world, the purple scorpion can kill, the strength is naturally strong, nothing to find him life and death, you really have a long life, Go back with me and see if you dont know how to pack you." Ancient Tiger Road: "I don''t go back, I want to practice, unless I promise you to marry me." Gu Yuezhen clicked on the forehead of the ancient tiger and said: "What are you thinking about every day, I am your sister." The ancient tiger seems to be suffering from pain. He rubs his forehead with his palm and mutteres: "Its not a pro." When the ancient moon blinked, the ancient tiger would not dare to say it again. He followed the ancient moon and went back. As for the ancient charm and Gusson, they also got up and sorted out the wolf''s instrument. After knowing the identity and strength of the purple dragonfly, the two can only I feel bad luck. Zi Yan walked away from the square with the youth, walked through a building, stopped in front of a small two-story building, and entered the small building. Ziyan saw the ancient old man, and both of them were there. The youth stopped outside and did not come in. After the purple scorpion came in, both of them had a smile on their faces, indicating that the purple scorpion sat down. The two old men, the original contribution to the purple scorpion was called Gu Xiude, and the other was called Gu Wenxi. "Sit, sit down, this time, you are doing very well, very good." After the purple scorpion was seated, Gu Xiude personally poured tea for the purple sable. Zi Yan was somewhat flattered and asked: "The two predecessors know it." Gu Wenxi smiled and said: "We don''t know if you get the Bible, but we have already heard the news that the Five Elements are all dead." "I" What Zizi wants to say, but was stopped by two people, Gu Xiude said: "Get everything is your own, have nothing to do with us, and don''t tell us anything." Zi Yan nodded, no longer talked, quiet tea. When Zi Yan arrived at the ancient tribe, Jian Ren also successfully returned to the ancient road, with a terrified face on his face, with the joy of the rest of his life. The previous world was the sixty-seventh ancient road of Jian Ren. Now this one is six or eight. When he first appeared, there was an old voice sounding: "How, Tianshu was born." The sound suddenly sounded, scared the sword to bear a jump, and the body shape flew toward the distance, but just flew hundreds of meters, it felt wrong, and he had left the previous world. This is the control of Jianzong. The ancient road world. "What happened in the end, your reaction is so intense." Guanghua flashed, an old man appeared, he is the guardian of this ancient road, able to mobilize the power of the rules of the world, deliberately waiting for the sword to endure here. "Dead, all are dead." Sword bears some emotions out of control. "Everything is dead." The old man suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sword took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but the voice still trembled: "Several brothers are dead." There were casualties in this kind of thing, but I didnt expect the casualties to be so big. The old man changed color and nervously said: "That sword heart, he did not succeed." "The book of the heavens was obtained by the purple scorpion. The spirit is chasing the purple scorpion, but when I fled, it was the life of the sword-hearted brother who had disappeared." The sword trembled. "What." The old man''s body was shocked, like a lightning strike. After a while, he slowed down and yelled at the sword: "What happened, you told me carefully." "After we arrived in the world, we saw the purple sable." Seeing the old man frowning, Jian Ren explained: "It is to kill the spirit and get the purple scorpion of the Bible." "It is him, is he not being expelled?" The old man looked confused. The sword shook his head and his emotions became excited: "No, the ancients are deceiving, where I saw the purple, and I saw the alien. After the appearance of the book, a group of spirits chased, but who knows it is fake. Really, Tianshu is perceived in a special space by Zi Yan." When I heard the sword, I said that the old man was furious: "The **** ancients actually swindled me and waited, **** it, its hard to be the sword of my sword, I cant, I have to go back and see." The old mans words are not communicated with the sword, and the body shape is a departure. As an ancient road guard, the old man has many privileges. He returned directly to the first gathering place of the ancient road. Just entering Tianjiao City, he felt that Tianjiao City was full of an unusually strong killing intention. This killing came from the forces of the Five Elements, from the hegemonic forces, and one from the Jianzong forces. The old mans heart suddenly felt bad. But before he returned to Jianzong, there was a figure suddenly appearing in front of him. As soon as this figure appeared, it was anxious: "The five divisions, you are back, is there any news back?" The old mans face suddenly hesitated, and he was ready to tell his brother that the matter would go back and discuss. But very quickly, there were all kinds of light shining around him. In the blink of an eye, the people of the Five Elements were all together, and the strongest of the hegemony also arrived. One of them said: "Jianzong Laowu, you hurried back, is it brought back the news." In the eyes of all people, with anger that is difficult to suppress, the mood changes a lot, which makes Jianzongs fifth heart suddenly. He hurriedly asked: "Senior brother, my swordsman sword heart can come back." "Hey." The sword sighed and his eyes were full of sorrow. The old man''s face was immediately white, and sure enough, Jianxin had an accident. Whether it is the sword heart or the spirit, the position in the power is very high, and their life cards are reserved. Once an accident occurs, the life card will be broken. "I saw Jian Ren, he said that the life of the sword heart disappeared, I did not expect to die." The old man murmured. The person of Jianzong sighed: "Its not the sword heart, the spirit of the five elements family and the hegemony have not come back," The old man''s face changed immediately~www.novelhall.com~ exclaimed: "How is this possible, everyone is dead, and the purple will be so strong." "Purple, which is purple." A cold voice sounded next to it. "It was the purple scorpion that was expelled. The ancients actually swindled and put him in the world, and Jian Ren saw the purple scorpion got the book of heaven, and the sword heart and other people fought with the sable because of the heavenly book." The old man quickly said the sword heart. "Damn, is it really him." "The ancients must be the ghosts of the ancients." "This matter has a lot to do with the ancients. We are looking for the ancients to get back to justice." "Do not hand over the sable, this is not over." On the same day, there was an angry roar in the city of Tianjiao. The land where the major families lived was filled with a terrible atmosphere. It was like a fierce storm brewing, and Tianjiao City became extremely depressed. Chapter 931: Feeling breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple day stayed on the second day of the ancients, and Gu Xiude once again came to Ziyan. When Zixiao arrived at the room, Gu Xiude said: "Purple, you will stay here these time, don''t leave." "What happened." Ziyan asked. "You are in the world of heaven, leaving a tail for work, someone is alive, and tells you about the book you got." Gu Xiude said. "Impossible, everyone I killed." Purple said. Zi Yan also asked the konjac after the event, is it killing everyone, the konjac also said that the pursuit of him is not alive, because there are too many strong, konjac also spent a lot of strange things, as for physical repair It is a pulse of ancient times, it is impossible to be high-density. "There is a sword called Sword forbearance, and he is still alive." "It''s him." Zi Yan immediately thought of Jian Ren. At that time, Zi Yan did not kill him, but he did not die. He thought it should be early detection that it was not good. He escaped first and did not chase the konjac. "These forces have trouble finding me. They know that I have killed the spirit." Zi Yan asked. Gu Xiude shook his head and said: "I shouldn''t know, because they are angry now that they have not expelled you, and they have come to ask for a book of heaven, but they have not said that you are killing the spirit." Zi Yan nodded: "That''s right, Jian Ren only saw that I got the Bible, but I didn''t see me killing the spirit, and so many spirits, they naturally know that I can''t kill alone, to be honest, the battle at that time. Its very confusing. I dont know how the Mujia and Shuijia spirits died. "You don''t have to take care of these things. It''s good for us to solve them. As for you, it''s An An''s heart to stay here, and don''t go anywhere, wait for this to happen." Gu Xiude said: "Whether it is The practice is still the technique. You have it now. What you lack is the sentiment. Therefore, it is the most important thing to calm down and understand the situation for a while." Zi Yan nodded and left. Later, on the big Yanwu Square, there were more purple and konjac. The sable is mainly a slap in the face, and the technique of sensation is realized. At the same time, letting Tianshu change his own spiritual thoughts, in the spare time, Zi Yan will also move hands. Of course, this is the purple scorpion that will reveal both hands after the sentimental skills. But they are all their own plans. No one has been with the sable. When they came here, after three lessons, no one dared to find purple. I will learn from each other. These ancients seem to be extremely simple, but this is only a representation. After getting along with them for a long time, they know that they are extremely simple when they treat themselves, but when they treat outsiders, they are extremely shrewd. Of course, Zijing is here. Although I have not seen an outsider, I am convinced of this. Because accompanying these ancients grew up, it is a piece of ancient road, what realm, suitable for the ancient road, they have arrangements. For example, the ancient tiger, he was in a world full of tree demon, after eight years, Yuan Li''s control is very strong, in addition, other people also have the experience of living on the ancient road. Their combat power is in front of the same level of spiritual body, perhaps seemingly insignificant, but if the congenital warrior is on them, it is definitely an enemy. During this period, it was the konjac who was very familiar with everyone. After suppressing the power by 30%, the konjac learned here and played the invincible hand of the ancients. After being deeply impressed by the power of the konjac, everyone is not. Then hostile to the konjac. The growth of the konjac requires constant fighting. Therefore, the konjac is looking for someone to fight all day, and it is a fighting madman. Because they have sealed their own strength and do not need black sticks, there are many of these ancient people who can confront the konjac. The two sides can play the game for a long time, so everyone is happy to fight against the konjac. As for the reluctance to provoke the sable, it is because of the thrill of fighting with the sable, and it will be unilaterally embarrassed. During this period, Gusong came once with the ancient charm, but after seeing the purple scorpion, it was a direct escape, which led to a burst of laughter. The ancient tiger has deliberately searched for the purple cicada several times. It is obvious that it is a question of asking for cultivation. In fact, it is a warning, warning the purple. Because since the sable cultivation here, the number of times the ancient moon has come here has increased significantly, and her eyes are curious when she looks at the purple eyes. The woman looked at the man''s eyes with curiosity and proved that he was extremely interested in him. This is not a good sign. Therefore, the ancient tiger wants to kill this dangerous sign in the cradle in advance. "Purple." This time, the ancient tiger came again, and shouted loudly. He was familiar with himself, and did not care whether the purple is quiet. Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw the ancient tiger face mysterious. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Why, there are good things." The ancient tiger walked to the front of the purple sable, took out a slap in the palm of his hand, and there was a heartache in his eyes, avoiding the crowd and handing it to the sable, whispered: "This is my private possession, you have to save some points. drink." Zi Yan heard a big laugh: "Your private possession, your private possession." The ancient tiger''s face changed, looking around, and then said: "How do you know." "Your sister said." The face of the ancient tiger is changed again: "The ancient moon is her." Soon, the ancient tiger was wary and looked at Zi Yan: "Why did she tell you this?" The purple cicada opened the jade bottle, and a scent of wine came out. The purple cicada took a sip, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. This wine is really good. I dont know when the sable is contaminated with the problem of drinking, and its not good. No wine. When the ancient tigers and other people were extremely anxious, Zi Yan opened his eyes and said: "Your sister said the last time I chatted with me, saying that the wine at home was recently lost." "Chat, you still chat, and chat is still a trifle." The ancient tiger is obviously anxious, obviously this is very dangerous. Then, he looked at Zi Yan seriously and said: "Zi Zi, are we friends?" Zi Yan nodded, and was extremely serious: "It seems that I have drunk you dozens of bottles of good wine, and of course we are friends." "That''s good, since it is a friend, the old saying that a friend''s wife can''t bully it." The old tiger said again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "She is your sister, I have never heard of a friend and sister can not be bullied." When the ancient tiger heard it, he was really anxious. He said: "Then we are friends, right, and the old saying goes, take people short and eat soft, you have drunk so much good wine, should you help me, don''t help I don''t think so, at least I can''t harm me." "When did I hurt you?" Zi Yan asked. "The idea of ??playing the ancient moon is to harm me." Ancient Tiger Road. "When do I play the idea of ??the ancient moon." "You still said no, you chatted about the short things in the parents, and haven''t made up your mind." "This is just an unintentional chat." Zi Yan took a picture of the jade bottle in his hand and said: "Do not worry, I will not stay here for a long time, nor will I play the idea of ??the ancient moon. When the limelight is over, I will Will leave." "Really." "of course." The ancient tiger was happy and heard a good brother, but his face soon became curious and asked: "Its true that you said that you have killed the spirit of eight people. "" "You also believe in this kind of words." "Of course I don''t believe it, just you, killing eight, still surpassing, at most one-on-one killing the same level, and killing the spirit, don''t dream." The ancient tiger is very sincere. "." Purple is speechless. "Remember what you said, bring you some wine tomorrow." The ancient tiger smirked toward the rear, but just turned and was hit. "Not long eyes." The old tiger said loudly, but after seeing the person in front, he opened his mouth and exclaimed: "The ancient moon is you." "The ancient tiger, are you not walking for a long time?" Gu Yue took his forehead and looked at the ancient tiger with dissatisfaction. The expression seemed to be awkward, but after seeing the purple scorpion not far away, the ancient moon The expression on the face changed immediately, and then softly asked: "How, pain does not hurt, are so adults, how to walk so careless." The soft sound of the ancient moon makes the ancient tiger glimpse, and a warm current is generated in the heart, but it is not waiting for the warm current to spread throughout the body, that is, seeing the ancient moon walking by the side and walking toward the purple sable. "Purple, do you have time?" Gu Yue went to the purple beggar and asked softly. Ancient Tiger Teng turned around and stood facing the purple eyes after the ancient moon. At the same time, he pointed to the bottle in the hands of the purple cicada. It seems that I have given you the drink, you can have enough meaning. The girl stood in front of her and responded with politeness, so Zi Yan stood up and said, "Is there anything?" Staring at Zi Yan, Gu Yue was embarrassed to bow, said: "I said thank you for taking care of the ancient tiger, so I would like to invite you to dinner at home." "Take care of me, Gu Yue, you made a mistake, when did he take care of me, even when I was beaten at the beginning." The ancient tiger was very dissatisfied. "The ancient tiger, you don''t want to mess around, this is what you mean." Gu Yuedao. "What is the meaning of what you mean, is what you mean, Zi Yan did not take care of me, but also beat me, can not let him go home." Guhu loudly. In the distance, everyone looked at this side, with gloating and banter in their eyes, but they all stood in the distance, no one dared to go to the theatre. The face of Zi Yan was stunned and said: "I am really embarrassed. Recently I feel that I have to break through, so I need to renovate, or change the day." Next to the ancient tiger in the hustle and bustle, the ancient moon can only be lost: "That''s okay." The ancient moon lost, the ancient tiger was grateful to see Ziyan, and then catch up with the ancient moon, the far purple will hear the voice of the ancient tiger: "Ancient month, are you doing good food? I dont want to go to the purple, I dont want to go, we are not rare, go, I will accompany you back to eat." Turned around and betrayed, Zi Yan was very embarrassed. Look at the bottle in your hand~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao smiled, took a sip on his head and left the square. There is no retreat in Ziyan. Now he has no great use for retreat. He needs to perceive. Whether it is congenital techniques or his own realm of power, he needs to be sentimental. This kind of sentiment is not solved by retreat. , meditation, when the time comes, natural water will come into being. Sometimes he will leave here, stay in a mountain for half a day, listen to the sound of rushing water, and sometimes stay by the stream, listening to the sound of the sound of water. Watching the sunset, watching the sunrise, the purple dragonfly is no longer practicing, and the whole day is to swim in the mountains. However, his realm has not fallen, but he has to go through the usual time of retreat. The Yuanli in the Ziyan Dantian has been completely transformed into a dollar force during this period of time. As for the spiritual thought, it takes a while to change. After spending a few months in this world, Zi Yan finally perceives changes in mood and perceives changes in the realm. His realm has finally improved. Chapter 932: Comprehension of technique Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the meditation of months, the realm of Zi Yan has finally broken through, reaching the completion of Dan Yuan Da, and only one step away from the human dimension. This step is a human condition, but in the age of the world, there are too many people trapped in this realm. It is not easy to achieve people, but Zi Yan has confidence. Breaking through the strength, Zi Yan should go back. The land where the ancients lived, like a village, has about a thousand households. It is just a branch of the ancients, not all. Ziyan came back and met the ancients along the way. They all greeted Zi Zi, and Zi Yan also nodded. In the eyes of a group of ancient people, the purple cicada as a royal family is mysterious. Although the royal family is lonely, the status of the ancients is still very high. For the royal family, they have awe in their hearts, and almost everyone knows purple. It has killed the spirits, and recently it has been rumored that the purple scorpion has killed the spirits of several people, which makes the purple cicada more famous in this small village. Along the way, everyone was greeting the purple sable, and here, Gu Xiude also placed a room for the sable. The sable did not go back, but walked toward the square. Far apart, the purple scorpion heard the sound of fighting and fighting. When I came to the edge of the square, Zi Yan saw that the konjac was playing against the people, and this person turned out to be an ancient charm. When the purple scorpion played against the ancient charm, it was in a state of pressure. The latter did not make a decent attack at all, so I did not know. How is the strength of the other party. Looking at it today, the other party is really extraordinary. The combat power is comparable to that of the same class. It is against the konjac. Various ancient techniques are frequently displayed, but it is also comparable to the konjac. Only when he was shocked back by a blow, he saw the purple scorpion standing in the distance, his face changed instantly, and he saw that on the battle platform, after he stepped back, he turned his body and turned his head away. This way, it seems to be running away. "Haha, the ancient charm, do you admit that you can''t beat the konjac, but you admit defeat, why should you run it?" A loud laugh came from the voice. "Idiot, hurry to run." The ancient charm shouted. "Run, why should I run, I can fight the konjac for three days and three nights, not like you look like this." Gusson said. "You look behind you." When he heard the ancient charm, Gusson turned his head. He saw the purple scorpion coming to the side. The smug smile on his face immediately converges. The whole person squatted for three seconds, and then ran away with the ancient charm. Seeing the look of the two men, the purple cicada laughed and then asked: "What to run." Others saw the arrival of the purple enamel, and the face suddenly had a happy color, followed by squatting: "Yeah, what are you running, isnt it just for you to climb the circle?" Although in the past few months, everyone has not forgotten that the last time Zi was said, at this moment, they are also ridiculous. Its just a matter of ridicule. Even in a time, I flew over a dozen figures and chased them away from the two people who fled. Looking at this, it is necessary to catch the two. "Purple, it''s you, how come you come." Gu Hu looked at Zi Yan and asked, his face was weird, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. "How, listen to your tone, it seems that I am not welcome to come back, you did not say that we are friends." Zi Yan asked. The ancient tiger snorted: "Its a friend, but you shouldnt come back now. Its hard to forget you in the old moon. You will appear. Zi Yan walked to the ancient tiger, patted his shoulder, and said with a strong heart: "Little tiger, men must look forward, have a strong heart, have the persistence of pursuing strength, have strength in the eyes, not a bite The woman hangs on her mouth, opening her mouth is a woman, not to mention, this woman is still her own sister." "Not a pro, we have no blood relationship." Gu Hu argued. Zi Yan waved: "Well, we don''t talk about this. You and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I have a good time to gather together today, but I have to give it to me first." "What is it." The ancient tiger looked at the purple sly. "Alcohol, I haven''t come back for a few months. According to the bottle for two days, you should have given me dozens of bottles. Let me see you, I will meet, and I will say how to drink without wine." The ancient tiger. Hearing that Zijing said, the corner of the ancient tigers mouth twitched. "Why, not prepared, then I have to go to your house today to eat." The ancient tiger''s mouth twitched and his eyelids shook. Zi Yan said again: "If I can''t see the wine, I will not only go today, I will go every day, go to see your father, see the ancient moon, talk more about home, talk about life ideals." The ancient tiger has the impulse to make punches and kill people. "Crazy Big Brother, we brought people." "Crazy Big Brother, people are coming." At this time, there was a voice in the distance, but the skinny monkey and other people grabbed the ancient charm and returned with Guxun. Since the purple pipa showed the power of sweeping, these people were called the big brother. The ancient charm and Gu Xun two, the face is iron blue, was framed by everyone, can not move, but the two are still intact, then look at the skinny monkey and other people, light mouth and blood, clothing broken, heavy nose and face swollen, eyes black Obviously, the success of catching two people, the people also paid a lot of money. "What do you do for them?" Zi looked at everyone. "Let them climb. Isn''t this the last time the big purple brother said it?" The people were swollen and bruised, but their faces were excited. Zi Yan looked at the two men and smiled: "Hear it, they want you to climb, have waited for so long, you go, let everyone happy." Everyone is up again. When the words fall, not waiting for the two to react, Zi Yan is taking a picture of the shoulder of the ancient tiger, and there is a kind of expression that you look at, and then Zi Yan passes the ancient tiger, he goes straight. Going away from the weapons in the distance. Behind him, the buzzing sound is more intense, but Gusong and the ancient charm two people, naturally can not really climb, and Zi Yan has always been a smile, did not force two people, obviously do not care about this matter. After a while, the fluffy voice rang from behind the purple cicada, then the sound of exclamation and the sound of heavy objects landing. "If you don''t climb, you still dare to beat people. Everyone goes up and kills these two people." The skinny monkey shouted at the side and rushed to the first two. The melee happened immediately, and all kinds of sounds sounded. The ancient tiger still stood there, and his expression changed constantly. He seemed to hesitate. The battle continued for a while, and everyone almost had a bruised face, and the battle finally stopped. The ancient tiger was no longer worried. He called the ancient charm and Gusson. "You two, quickly steal the good wine from the house to the purple cicada." The ancient tiger called the two to the corner, whispering. The two were also hit by a group of black eyes and asked: "Why give him a good wine." The ancient tiger blinked: "You are stupid. If you don''t give him wine, he will go to my house. Once I go to my house, I will see the ancient moon. You don''t know, Gu Yue is interesting to her, and my devil is old. The brain is not so good, and there is still no objection." Said, the old tiger is bowed, the tone is a bit low: "My family''s wine is being stolen and taken away, can''t take it anymore." In the face of foreign strong enemies, the three people are undoubtedly heart-to-heart at this moment, standing on the same front, focusing on the key, for the sake of happiness, they fight, is not a little drink, compared with happiness, these are foreign objects. So the two men were swollen with their swollen faces, and at this moment they saw the sables take a rifle from the weapon rack and walked toward the black stone. Blackstone is mainly the strength of the measurement technique, but the premise must be matched with the unique weapons around the perimeter. The scratches on the black stone are all left by the original strong. The deepest one is a five-finger palm print, which is seven inches into the black stone. This is still left by a genius in the family, but now they can only leave a shallow scar on it. Seeing the purple scorpion picking up the weapon, everyone had curiosity on their faces, and they all walked toward Blackstone. The ancient charm and Guxun also went over. They were very curious to kill the spirit of the purple scorpion. Under the crowd''s onlookers, Zi Yan took a shot with a gun. This was the first type of smashing shot. The long gun crossed, the light flashed, and a shallow scar appeared on the black stone. At the time of the shot, the hands of Zi Yans hands were stopped by the weapons in their hands. Now a shallow wound fell on the black stone, showing the understanding of the technique of Zi Yan. Compared with everyone, Zi Yans feelings in technique It is considered superior, but compared with the traces on the Blackrock, the attack of the purple scorpion is really insignificant. Seeing the shallow scratches, everyone''s faces have been wrong, they can not understand the purple scorpion can kill the spirit, in the technical comprehension is actually so weak, but after the sudden, there are bursts of buzzing sounds. "Big brother, you can kill the existence of the spirit, why the technique is so weak." "Is this a smashing shot? It is said to be an extremely powerful attack in ancient art, but you are using it, it seems to be too much." "Crazy Big Brother, you are deliberately selling cute music." Everyone spoke up, no scruples, and they had a sincere smile on their faces, and the performance was also very natural, that is, they were clearly jokes. The ancient tiger also came forward at this time, saw the shallow scratches, and immediately had a contempt on his face. His look suddenly changed, and he had a calculation in his heart, and then pulled the skinny monkey in his ear. Whisper. "What, you." The skinny monkey heard ~www.novelhall.com~ his face changed slightly, and then looked at the ancient tiger with a look of eccentricity. "What are you, hurry, I have full confidence this time, hey, what is a purple scorpion that kills the spirits, what can be considered." The ancient tiger looked proud. The skinny monkey is helpless and only leaves quickly. "Let me see, let me see." The skinny monkey left, the old tiger crowded the crowd and walked to the front. He reached out and touched the scratches on it, touched it back and forth several times, then screamed: "Nothing, it''s too shallow." Afterwards, the ancient tiger looked at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, you are the four kings, but the ancient skills comprehension is really bad, you go out like this, but you will lose face for the ancients." Others nodded around. Zi Yan looked at the ancient tiger, laughed and said nothing, he had already guessed that this is going to cause trouble. Sure enough, the eyes of the ancient tiger looked around and said: "As far as your understanding is concerned, let alone compare with me. If we come here alone, we can explode you." Chapter 933: Spiritual decomposition Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Black stone in front, square and square, huge in size, comparable to a mountain, this is something that the ancients used to test the technique, but only if it must be equipped with a unique weapon, such as the long gun in the hands of the purple scorpion, completely isolated. The attack made by the sable is on the black stone, and it is also the level of perception of the technique. At this moment, the ancient tiger said that it would be frivolous and small to see the people around, and the intention was that they were not scornful from the other side. They knew that the other party was only telling the truth, but the truth is really not good. . Next to it, the others laughed and said: "Hey, let me try, I can burst the big purple brother." "I can, too, the last hit I made was twice as clear as the big brother." Everyone laughed and went forward, eager to try. The skinny monkey is a big voice: "Let me come, let me come, I am going to burst the big purple brother, in the future, I will go out and tell people that I have ever blasted the purple scorpion that killed the spirit, I am stronger than the purple , stronger than the spirit." Said, the thin monkey is going forward, but it was opened by the old tiger, the old tiger thought: "This is my limelight, not you." When flying the thin monkey, the ancient tiger saw a figure in the distance, his face slightly smug, and then looked at the purple sable again, said: "Purple, not that I say you, this technique is really a technology. Live, everyone is here today, just as I have Yaxing, simply teach you two tricks." Zi Yan smiled and asked: "Teach me two tricks, will you break the gun?" The ancient tiger is in the right direction: "I will not break the gun, but when you ask this question, it is obviously falling, the so-called techniques, as long as one pass, the door is open, you are refined." Zi Yan shook his head: "I don''t understand." "So esoteric, of course you don''t understand, but look at your appearance, it seems that I am not convinced that I said, or else, we come to Bibi." Ancient Tiger Road. Zi Yan looked at the ancient tiger: "Beyond what, better than the strength, then come." When the words fall, Zi Yan raises the palm of his hand. Three people in the field changed color after the purple scorpion, and the corner of the ancient tiger was a slight glimpse. He said: "Today is no more than the fighting power. It is boring to kill and kill. It is only better than the technique." "Technology feelings." "Yes, we will attack Blackstone, who will leave a deep trace, even if anyone wins." The ancient tiger proudly said. But he seems to think of something again, and said: "No, not so, this is really too big for you, so let me make a blow and leave a scar on it, as long as you can do it like me, Even if I lose." Zi Yan smiled and asked: "Then you are not very bad." The ancient tiger patted the purple shoulder and said: "We are friends, eat something to lose, come, lean monkey." The thin monkey that was taken out, holding a black knife in front of him, he handed the black knife to the ancient tiger, and at the same time directed at the purple skull: "Crazy Big Brother, come on, I am optimistic about you." The crowd spread out and stood in the distance to watch the excitement. The ancient tiger slashed his knife and saw only a flash of light. The black knife flashed a light and squatted on the black stone. In an instant, a half-centimeter deep and ten centimeters long scratches were added to the black stone. The ancient tiger closed the knife and pointed at the scratch on the top: "In ancient technology, this can only be regarded as a barely getting started. Come, you should try this first, not to get started." Immediately around the door came a good voice, everyone cheered for the ancient tiger, while encouraging the purple scorpion to come forward. "The ancient tiger is so ugly, it is obvious that you want to be ugly today." The konjac came to the side of the purple pipa, whispering. Zi Yans face is not diminished, his strength is broken, he is in a good mood. Since everyone is interested in playing, he will accompany him. I saw Zi Yan walked to the side of Black Rock. I looked at the traces that I left on it before, but it was a little worse than the one left by the ancient tiger. But the old tiger is a thief. It seems that I cant break through, and I deliberately got more than myself. Deeper, come back to an introduction, it is purely disgusting. There is not much talk about the sable, and once again, it is still a trick, but the amplitude of the long gun swing is slightly changed. "Oh." The nick on the black stone is twice as deep as it was just now, and it has surpassed the one that the ancient tiger had previously left. Seeing the two hits before and after the purple scorpion, the effect is so much worse, there is a clear sigh of relief on the face of the ancient tiger. "Crazy Big Brother, good." "The big purple brother won." Look at the excitement and start cheering. In the distance, the coming ancient moon did not come forward, but stood in the same place, looking at this side, the mood is very complicated. The ancient tiger glared at the crowd and said: "What lost? I just showed it to Zi Zi. This is only an introduction. You think that the ancient tiger''s technique is more than just getting started." After hitting two hits in succession, Zi Yan has already felt the wonders of Blackrock. This is really a good thing to test the feelings of the technique. Each hit that he has made can be clearly displayed on the above, and the lack of power can be obvious. Perception. He said directly: "Okay, come one more, let me try." "Okay, just just getting started, now I have given you an introduction for a while." With the words falling, the knife flashed, and there was a nick on the Blackrock again. This time it was deeper, nearly two centimeters, and the old tigers Looks like it''s handy, effortless. There is appreciation in Ziyans eyes, and the ancient tigers understanding of the technique is really strong. After that, Zi Yan closed his eyes and practiced a certain shot in his mind. He then made another blow after blinking. "Hey." There was a scratch on the black stone, which was deeper than the previous one, but it was shallower than the one left by the ancient tiger. The face of the ancient tiger immediately became proud, and others laughed. "Big brother, don''t worry, come again, you will be able to burst him." In the distance, someone cheered for the purple. The purple cicada expression is indifferent, and even three shots are still the previous movements, but they have made some minor changes in three consecutive times. The three attacks seem to be similar, and there is almost no result. The ancient tiger proudly said: "Any random, random attack Don''t say three shots in the district, even if it is 30 shots, three hundred shots, three thousand may not be able to win me. The technique needs to be comprehensible, it is sentiment, it is" The words of the ancient tiger did not finish, just like being caught in the neck, stuck in life, he looked at the black stone in front, and the expression was like seeing a ghost, because the purple scorpion left the scratch when the fourth shot fell. It exceeded its previous hit. "How could this be?" The old tiger squinted and his face was unbelievable. Others are also looking at it all in vain, it seems that this progress is too fast. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Come on, continue." "Well, this is what you said." Guhu looked at Zi Yan deeply, then turned to face Blackstone. This time, he used two breaths and then took a hit. The attack left a trace of nearly one inch deep on the black stone. Looking at the trace, the ancient tiger said: "This is a technique that comprehends the level of Xiaocheng. Try it." Among the purple seas, the perfect spiritual thoughts are also decomposing this style when they are in the first place of evolution, and this type is split into one action by perfection. There are a total of eighteen movements, respectively. Different postures, at the same time, these eighteen movements, each divided into eighteen more fine movements, a total of three hundred and twenty-four small movements, these small movements are decomposed from eighteen large movements, and Every eighteen is one and can be a big move. The perfect spiritual thought made Zi Yan remember these three hundred and twenty small movements. After combining these small movements, it became 18 big movements, and these 18 big movements formed a broken shot. The first form. The purple scorpion shot, the eighteen movements in one go, leaving a deep trace on the black stone directly, I do not know whether it is deliberate or coincidental, this blow is deeper than the ancient tiger. This time, one strike reached this requirement, and everyone was shocked. It seems that this growth is too fast. Zi Yan did not know that his own perfect spiritual thoughts had such a mysterious means. He did not realize this special decomposition method before. It seems that he just started, and it seems that his perfect spiritual thoughts are pure. The perfect way of deconstructing this kind of omnidirectional without leaving a dead end, can make the purple enamel see the essence of the technique at a very fast speed, and every detail will not be missed, so that it can be thoroughly absorbed and enlightened in this technique. The first type of cracking enlightenment is completed, and the perfect spiritual thought in Zihais knowledge of the sea begins to break the second type, which is still 18 points. After 18 points, it is 18 points, and there are more than 300 figures. In the sea of ??purple eyes. The ancient tiger is comparing two scars, his face is full of incredible, Zi Yan''s previous understanding of the innate technique is absolutely weak, but after a few shots, it is reaching the Xiaocheng level. "There is no difficulty." Zi Yan asked the ancient tiger whose face was extremely ugly. "Yes, of course, let you see a big success." The ancient tiger blinked. "Dacheng, Guhu, you are sure that you have realized the technique to Dacheng." Not waiting for Ziyan to speak, Gusson and others began to question. "Hey, there is no big success, you can see it at a glance." The ancient tiger held the knife and stood in front of Blackstone. He held the knife in both hands, and the body was surging, and his face was more dignified than ever. "Breaking the wind." Keeping this action ~www.novelhall.com~ Fully use the five-interest time, the ancient tiger only made a big drink, after the big drink, the ancient tiger figure violently, holding the knife with both hands, toward the black stone. The glaring knife swayed so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes, only to hear a bang, the black knife fell on the black stone, and a piece of Mars broke out. The ancient tiger held the knife and landed, showing a half-squatting posture. The sweat on the forehead was dripping and the back was completely wet. Obviously, the previous one hit, he consumed a lot. This is not the consumption of Yuanli, but the consumption of the spirit. The eyes of the people removed from the ancient tiger and fell on the black stone. After seeing the two-inch deep knife marks on the top, they couldnt help but **** a cold air. Gussons eyes were full of shock, and he sighed: I didnt expect him to understand the technique, but he realized this level. This is definitely the power of the technique. Although the ancient charm did not open, but the eyes flashed in the blink of an eye, his heart was extremely calm. In the distance, the eyes of the ancient moon also flashed a splendid color, but this splendid color was quickly replaced by a touch of sorrow. Her sight fell on the top seven-inch deep palm print. The palm print was like a mark, not only imprinted on On the black stone, it is also branded in the heart of the ancient moon. Chapter 934: Taisei technique Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Dacheng, it really is Dacheng." "I can''t think of the ancient tiger unconsciously, and even practiced the technique to such an extent." After seeing the deep scratches on the black stone, the hearts were shocked, and then they exclaimed. "The big purple brother is going to lose." "The ancient tiger''s technique has already reached Dacheng. Although the battle of the big purple brother is strong, but on the technical experience, it is worse than the ancient tiger. This time, I have to lose." Listening to the sounds from all around, the face of the ancient tiger is more radiant. At the same time, he is proud to look at the ancient moon not far away. His face is full of pride. It seems to say, you see, the purple is not as good as I. In the sea of ??purple scorpion, the perfect physical spirit is rapidly admiring the second style of the smashing, and a total of more than three hundred movements are being remembered by the sacred spirits, one by one, one by one. At this moment, Zi Yan seems to have returned to the real atmosphere. At that time, there were lightning teenagers helping each other. The speed of Ziyans technique is much higher than that of ordinary people. Now, this feeling is coming back again, but the difference is that the perfect spiritual thought completely breaks down the technique, and it is more detailed, just like there are more than 300 lightning teenagers, practicing the technique in front of themselves. The use of sable for several years, the sentiment of the smashing of the smashing, is not as good as the time before the eye, because the sable at this moment, saw the essence of the smashing, all its secrets and techniques are presented in front of you, let the sable Browsing, nature is very good. Zi Yan looked at the front, did not immediately shoot, in the eyes of the ancient tiger, Zi Yan is bound to lose no doubt, his face is more smug, directed at everyone around him said: "Look, I burst the purple." Everyone laughs. The ancient tiger looked proudly at the ancient moon and waved his hand: "Ancient month, come over and see what I have done recently." Around the crowd, the line of sight moved, and it was only when the ancient moon did not know when it appeared behind them. They moved sideways and opened a road for the ancient moon. The complex mood of the ancient moon converges in the next moment, and then walks toward this side. Seeing the ancient moon, the old tiger smiled and pointed at the purple pipa next to it: "You see the ancient moon, I blew the purple scorpion, oh, blasted him, his technique is only Xiaocheng, and I am Dacheng, hey, Dacheng, several times stronger than Ziyan, and he is smashing and crushing him." Gu Yue did not go to see the ancient tiger, but looked at the knife marks above, a flash of brilliance in his eyes, praised: "Yes, recently progressed very quickly." Hearing the praise of the ancient moon, the ancient tiger is more proud, proudly said: "That is, the explosion of purple." The ancient tiger did not know, he did not raise his weight in the heart of the ancient moon. In the heart of the ancient moon, he was still the original younger brother. The younger brother grew up naturally and comforted, but soon, the eyes of the ancient moon fell on the purple On the body, the curiosity in the eyes has not only decreased, but has become more and more intense. Zi Yans perception of the technique is not deep, but even so, it kills many spirits. If his technique is deeper, it is not stronger, the more mysterious the purple, the curiosity The heavier. At this time, Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw the ancient moon, laughing and saying hello: "The ancient moon is coming." Gu Yue nodded, she actually arrived early, said: "I am just coming, how, you are comparing with the ancient tiger, the ancient tiger is still small, you don''t have to know him." The voice of the ancient moon is very soft. She never said this. She said at the moment: "Are you not going out and practicing, when will you come back?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Just come back, I will test the technique and feel it." Gu Yue softly said: "Technology will take time, you can take it slowly, don''t worry, and the tiger is not sensible, you should never be serious with him." Zi Yan laughed: "This is just playing, since the ancient moon girl said it, then it would be." Next to it, the more the old tiger is listening, the more unworthy it is, and the young tiger himself will recognize it. Who wants to let Zi Zi eat in front of the ancient moon, but why did the two just say a few words, let the scene reverse? It seems that the purple is very strong and she is very weak. You must know that your own skills and feelings are great, and the purple eyes are just small. So the old tiger shouted: "Purple, hurry, it''s up to you." "Little tiger, can not be unreasonable to the purple scorpion." Ancient moon scorned the ancient tiger. "This is not for you." Gu Hu looked at Zi Yan and said: "Why, you want to play." "Little tiger, you don''t know how important, Zi Yan can always let you." Ancient Moon again. "Haha, let me." The old tiger laughed and turned his eyes around, looking at the crowd: "You talk about whether the purple is letting me." As soon as this statement came out, everyones faces were stunned. The purple scorpion has progressed fast, letting them scream, and then thinking about how people can kill the spirit, but also killing the number, it seems that the possibility is very Big. Seeing that everyone around the world was speechless, the ancient tiger was angry. He pointed to the skinny monkey: "Lean monkey, you said, is the purple scorpion let me." The skinny monkey had hesitation on his face. After a while, he said: "The big brother, the big brother of purple, may be really letting you, don''t forget, he killed the spirit." "You are a traitor." The old tiger almost smashed the skinny monkey, his eyes fell on Gusong and the ancient charm, first blinking at the two, and then asked: "Gu Xun, ancient charm, you talk, purple Hey, are you let me." The ancient charm first looked at the purple scorpion and found that the other person was smiling, and it was very confident. His swollen face immediately had a slap in the face, and he thought that he could really pretend, and then said: "Of course not, sable There are two different things about killing the spirit and the technique. His strength is unique. The spirit of killing the spirit depends on strength. As for the skill, the purple is indeed weak." "Yes, not only is it weak, but it is a weak mess. Its just a small success. In those of us, although we dare not say that it is all small, at least 90% of people can reach this level." Gusson also said: "So, Zi Yan did not let us, everything is because he is afraid of losing, afraid to lose in front of the ancient moon, shame in front of the ancient moon." "I heard no, I heard no." Gu Hu looked at the surrounding, but the heart was secretly calling these two people really to force, this mouth immediately turned around. The ancient tiger looked at Zi Yan again: "Purple, I thought you were mysterious, thinking that you are a god, but I did not expect that you are also a laity, a vulgar who is afraid of losing, your tall image in my mind, completely collapsed I lost it. I used to be proud of being friends with you. Now I despise you a bit. In the face of the ancient moon, you dont want to know your own shortcomings." Zi Yan has been laughing at the three-person performance of the ancient tiger. At this moment, he finally said: "You really want me to shoot." "Of course." Gu Hu looked righteous: "Loss is losing, winning is winning, winning or losing doesn''t matter to me, but what I need is justice." The meaning of the innuendo in the ancient tigers can be understood, and the ancient moon still wants to say something, but obviously no one will listen to her at this moment, but she sees the purple scorpion that is extremely confident, and the heart is also slightly settled. . "The ancient tiger, you are sure to ask me to shoot." Zi Yan asked. "Of course, sure, sure, definitely." Guhu Dao. "Hey." Zi Yan sighed: "I wanted to give you a chance, but you are aggressive, don''t blame me afterwards." At this moment, the purple sighs, sighing upwards, it seems that everyone misunderstood him, and there is a prejudice. It is a feeling that people have to make a fist and swear. Peoples hearts cant help but come up with a word. hack. "Get it." At this moment, everyone is standing on the same front, and they are going to be purple. "Crazy Big Brother, speed shot, finish the old tiger." "Yeah, Big Brother, we look at you." Some people laughed inadvertently. "That''s okay." Zi Yan can only turn around in front of everyone, go to the side and pick up the black gun, know more than three hundred moves in the sea, the long gun in the hands of the purple scorpion is also shaking at a high speed, under the vibration of high frequency, The purple cicada quickly shot. "Oh." There is no deliberate power, no brilliance flashing, and some are just one-shot attacks. Above the black stone, there was a deep gun mark in an instant. I wonder if it was a coincidence. This trace is higher than the ancient tiger. "What." The old tiger eyes staring at the gun marks, his eyes are full of incredible. Gusson and the ancient charm of the two, the expression is like seeing a ghost, how suddenly it became so powerful. The rest of the people were also in a state of sluggishness. They did not expect that the purple scorpion could really surpass the ancient tiger and also realized the technique of Dacheng. The ancient moon and the beautiful eyes flashed, and the brilliance flashed. "Not counting, you must be blind, the scorpion cat hits the dead mouse, come again." The old tiger shouted, his face full of incredible. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since you are purely looking for abuse, then I am not welcome." When the words fell, the purple scorpion swept the gun and swept it again, but it was in one go, but instantly left two traces on the black stone. When all the sights of the people fell on the black stone, the expression changed immediately. The whole person was in a petrochemical state. I saw only two scars, one is two and a half inches, and one is three inches. Three-inch scars, what is this concept, a stronger state than Dacheng, perfect? The hearts of all people couldnt help but twitch. "Oh ~www.novelhall.com~ I will say that the big purple brother can kill the spirit, the feeling of the technique is naturally strong." The skinny monkey first reacted from the shocked state and said: "The old brother, Big Purple is just giving you face, treating you as a friend, not wanting to make you ugly, but you have been pushing." "Yeah, the big buddha is very good, obviously has the strength but does not show it, but gives the ancient tiger a chance." Everyone spoke up, a look I already knew. The black tiger''s face is ugly, the whole person stays there, and the purple slap is patted on his shoulder. He said: "Little tiger, the road to cultivation is still very long. We should look forward, not because we have a little achievement. And thus progress." It was learned by Zi Yan that the black tigers eyes looked at Gu Xun and the ancient charm, and the three faces looked at each other. I thought that this time I could burst the purple sable, the prestige, who knows that it was completely blasted by the sable. The contrast between the feelings of the technique before and after the purple scorpion made the three people extremely puzzled. At this time, Gu Yue said: "Little Tiger, come home with me, just like Zi Yan, we will go back together." Chapter 935: Intentional fit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard the words back together, Xiaohus heart couldnt help but twitch, and then took a look at Ziyan. Purple is a smile. Next to the ancient month asked: "I have long wanted to see you, want to see the hero who killed the spirit, Zi Yan, do you have time today?" Regardless of the eyes of the ancient tiger, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Just come back, there is nothing big, since the invitation of the ancient moon beauty, no time has to squeeze out time." The ancient moon face was suddenly red. When the ancient tiger finished listening to the heart, and then quickly looked toward the ancient charm and Gusson, the three were using eye contact. The purple singer fell, then paused and said: "But I am afraid that it is not good to be alone. I don''t know if I can bring my brother." The purple said that the nature is the konjac, the ancient month nodded: "Okay." When the ancient tiger heard it, there was a play in his heart, and his eyes changed immediately. He seemed to be urging the two. The crowds spread out one after another, and the ancient moon walked toward the house with purple eyes, behind which were the unhappy old tigers and konjac. Seeing the look of the ancient tiger, the konjac smiled straight, and in front, the ancient moon asked the purple scorpion about killing the spirit, and asked very carefully, the eyes flashed with color. "You seem to be very interested in the spirit." Zi Yan suddenly asked. The ancient moon glimpses, and the expression changes slightly. He said: "The spirit is known as the invincible in the world, and the **** of the gods has been passed down. It used to be a genius who killed the ancient Chinese. The genius is very strong, and the technique is more powerful. Its ahead, but even if its been killed, its not just me. All of us are very curious about the spirit. Just in the conversation, the two arrived at the ancient moon home. Just as soon as they reached the door, there was a rough man who had a six-point image with the ancient tiger. After seeing the purple eyes in front, his eyes lit up and smiled: " This is the little friend of Zixiao, come on, come in quickly." "Zi Zi has seen his uncle, this is my brother, konjac." The father of the ancient tiger called by his uncle was extremely gratified. He looked at the konjac and laughed: "Haha, the fierce battle is very powerful, come in quickly, come in quickly." The konjac nodded and did not say anything, because letting him call his uncle, he couldnt open his mouth. When a few people just came in, there was a glamorous woman who poured water on Ziyan and others. This is the mother of the ancient tiger. The ancient tiger shouted when the other came in. It can be seen that the woman''s love for the ancient tiger in the eyes of the woman, after the tea was poured, went out with the ancient moon. "Haha, there are guests coming to the door, but the ancient moon is going to cook and show the cooking skills. My old guy has a good taste." Guhus father laughed. After that, a few people have a chat without a ride, and the questions asked by the ancient tiger father are almost related to the ancient moon. For example, how do you think the ancient moon, purple, what are you with the ancient moon? I know it. The sables responded one by one, and the look was a bit embarrassing, because it was like seeing a parent. Soon, the dishes on the big table were placed on the table. The dishes were exquisite and delicious. It was obvious that the cooking of the ancient moon was really good. So the woman can be said to be the kitchen under the hall. Of course, the strength is not weak. "Purple, I heard that you have a good amount of wine, come, let''s go one." During the meal, the father of the ancient tiger said the most is to go one. He was very happy and he was very happy. Moreover, on the banquet, it is not difficult to hear that he has the meaning of combining two people. The ancient moon is sitting next to the purple sable. From the time of the table, the face is red and fluttering, and sometimes it is the purple scallions. In the field, the most uncomfortable thing is the ancient tiger, but today he is an uncharacteristic, not immediately worried, just looking at the eyes of the purple, some resentment, the enthusiasm of this family, coupled with the tenderness of the ancient moon, making purple Sitting on the uneasiness, I can''t eat it, but the konjac is heartless and eats very comfortably. A meal, finally eaten, but the purple scorpion feels like a life and death battle with the spirit, the mind is faint, the body shape is also awkward, the whole body is also somewhat collapsed, the ancient tiger father proposed to return to the house to rest, was purple Refused. The purple cicada came out with the konjac, the breeze blew, and exhaled, and suddenly felt mentally transparent, next to it, the konjac laughed and said nothing. The ancient moon and the ancient tiger sent two people out. During the period, both of them were silent and there was no dialogue. There was not much talk in the daytime. There was not much talk about the daytime with the ancient moon. I dont know what to say, there is something in the heart of the ancient moon, and there is no opening. After sending out a hundred meters, the ancient moon will go back, and the ancient tiger will have to talk a little more with the purple. "Purple, don''t think that the ancient moon likes you, she doesn''t like you." The ancient tiger is right. Zi Yan looked at the ancient tiger without saying. "Why, you don''t believe it." The old tiger blinked. "I know that she really intends to be with you. My dad doesn''t object, but not because she likes you, but because you kill the spirit." "This is related to the spirit." There was a curiosity in the eyes of Zi Yan. "Of course, because the spirit is the most hated of the ancient moon, but also the most hated by our ancients." Ancient Tiger Road. "why." "You should see the palm print on the black stone." asked the ancient tiger. Zi Yan nodded: "I saw it, there is a depth of seven inches, and the perception of the technique is no longer lacking." "That was left by my genius genius. He is the true genius of my family. It is the genius of the spirit, the idol of all of us." Then, the look of the ancient tiger became stunned, whispering: "But he was trying to kill the ancient road and was killed by the spirit." Zi Yan immediately knew the meaning of the ancient tiger, and then asked: "You mean that the spirit killed the ancient Xiao, and I killed the spirit, is there any relationship between the ancient Xiao and the ancient moon, he is ancient Month." "Brother." Ancient Tiger Road. "Brother." Zi Yan, but did not expect, in his view, the ancient Xiao should be the lover of the ancient moon or something. "The spirit kills the brother of the ancient moon, so the ancient moon swears that in the world who can kill the spirit, give his brother revenge, and marry to whom." Ancient Tiger Road. "I am killing the spirit, it just happens to kill his brother''s existence." Zi Yan asked. Ancient Tiger Road: "Of course not, you just happened to kill the spirit, but in the heart of the ancient moon, as long as you kill the spirit, because she does not know who the enemy is, in short, knowing that it is a spirit, so that the ancient moon I don''t like you." Zi Yan looked at the ancient tiger and said: "This thing, you should know it today." The ancient tiger sighed and asked: "How do you know." Zi Yan sneered: "If you have known for a long time, I am afraid I will not fight against me for no reason. I am afraid that after I appear, I will take me to the old family and then find a way to drive me away." "You are very smart, good. I only know it today, so I regret it. I knew that I would ignore you at the beginning. Now I am fine, nothing is gone." Zi Yan patted the shoulders of the ancient tiger: "You are honest, but you can rest assured, I will leave here soon, and will not be related to the ancient moon." The face of the ancient tiger immediately had a happy color, but soon his face changed. "No, you are quietly gone. The ancient moon will catch up with you. I know her character." The purple scorpion hand removed from the shoulder of the ancient tiger and turned away. The voice came out: "Do not worry, I left the ancient road and returned to Tianwu mainland. She could not find it." Going back to the road, the konjac looked at the purple scorpion and said, "You are really a prisoner of peach blossoms." Zi Yan has no wry smile: "Is this a lie gun, who can think of it, after killing the spirit, there will be such a thing." Just in the conversation, the two saw two thieves and thieves in the distance looking at the side of the brain. Ziyan looked at the two and asked: "What are you doing here? Its hard to fight ambushes and attack us. "" When the two were discovered, they came out. It was the ancient charm and Gusson. The two came to the front of the purple scorpion. In the hands of Guanghua, there were more than a dozen glowing jade bottles. It is filled with wine. "Oh, you brought me a good wine, is it a crime for me?" Zixiao asked. The two don''t want to anger the sable, Gusson said: "The sin is one thing, the other is because of the ancient moon, you are far from the ancient moon, the ancient moon is our ancient, is our world, and you are not Belong to this world." Seeing the two people''s firm look, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Well, I will accept the things." Said, the purple scorpion is to take away the jade bottle, and then leave with the konjac. The two were there, Gusson asked: "He didn''t say anything, what it means." The ancient charm said: "Stupid, say nothing, of course, promised, otherwise, he will not accept us." Gusson hesitated: "In case he regrets it, this thing is stolen from my house." The ancient charm said: "Impossible, the purple scorpion is the strongest who has killed the spirit. Under normal circumstances, this strong person is the most important promise, and will not violate the promise." Leaving here, Zi Yan went to find Gu Xiude. After Gu Xiude saw the purple scorpion, his eyes immediately flashed a fine light: "There was a breakthrough." "Dan Yuan is a great consummation, but it is still a little worse than the human condition." Gu Xiude waved his hand to indicate that Zi Yan sat down and said: "Don''t worry, first stabilize the realm and say that others may break through to the human world. It may be easier, but you are full of three pages of books, and the spirits are perfect. Once you break through People''s realm is a perfect breakthrough. There is no flaw in Zhou''s body. Therefore, your breakthrough is relatively difficult, or you should first stabilize the realm and say, you should come to me today, it should be something." "Two things." Zi Yan said: "The first one is to ask how the forces are there~www.novelhall.com~ Can I leave? There is another question about the feelings of the technique. There are eight styles in total, but I only practice the first two styles. Why do they say that I have reached the Dacheng situation?" "They, which of them." Gu Xiude was puzzled. "There are a few of them in the ancient tiger." "The few little scorpions." Gu Xiude dumbfounded. "Little scorpion, you call them a little scorpion." "They are not what a small scorpion is. They don''t know how to practice techniques all the time. They master a trick and a half, and they call Xiaocheng and Dacheng." Gu Xiude sighed: "It is easy for ancient art to reach Dacheng, even if it is as big as it is." Enough for the Tianwu continent." After a pause, Gu Xiude looked at Zi Yan: "You can see the palm print above the black stone." Ziyan nodded. "The ancient art is small, the stone is seven inches, your breaking power is extraordinary. Xiaocheng is completely mastered in eight styles. Dacheng is a perfect match. Perfect is the eight-in-one hit." Chapter 936: Follow you Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the purple scorpion left from Gu Xiude, he returned to his place of residence. The konjac was not in the room, apparently playing against the people in the square. After returning, the purple scorpion sits on the knees, and the perfect spiritual thought continues to enlighten the smashing of the day. The smashing of the scorpion is a total of eight styles. In the past few years, the purple enamel can only understand the two styles. These two styles still reach perfection today, and the remaining six styles , you need to slowly understand. The perfect spirit is decomposing the third type, but the purple scorpion found that the decomposition speed is not as fast as the original. Not only is it not fast, but it is still a lot slower. This discovery can not help but speculate that it should be that he has never realized the reason for breaking the third style, or that the third type is more difficult, and the perfect spiritual experience is not pure, so the speed is very slow. This kind of enlightenment soon lasted for one night, and the third type of night was only nine avatars. Compared with the original, the speed of enlightenment was almost inferior to the world. One day and one night, only the third type Divided into eighteen avatars, then eighteen avatars, and spent eighteen days and nights, turning into more than three hundred avatars. In this way, Zi Yan wants to understand the third style at an extremely speed, and it takes up to twenty days at the earliest. Twenty days is slow, but it is very fast, and in 20 days, you can understand the pattern of breaking the sky. If you let others know, you will inevitably be surprised by a underground bus. Because this speed is too fast, the general congenital warrior, not to mention twenty days, that is, ten or twenty days may not be able to comprehend the perfection. Zi Yan stayed in the room, not leaving home. During this period, the ancient moon came several times, but Zi Yan was in retreat, she did not bother. The konjac rarely came back, almost stayed in the square, and kept looking for people to fight day and night. In the battle, his realm also reached the completion of Dan Yuanda. In a blink of an eye, a month later, the purple cicada appeared again next to the black stone. The retreat reappeared in January and came directly here. Obviously, it is necessary to verify the feelings of the technique. Everyone has come and want to see if Zixiao has made progress in the past month. "Big brother, you have to test the technique." "After January, the progress of the big purple brother should be great." Everyone came forward and asked. The konjac brought a black gun for the purple sable. In the past month, the sable took 20 days to understand the third style of the smashing, and the remaining ten days were familiar with the original techniques. These techniques were originally enlightened by themselves. Therefore, the end of the dollar can be quickly decomposed, and in just ten days, the purple scorpion progresses rapidly. According to the algorithm in the heart of the ancient tiger and others, all the techniques of the purple scorpion have reached Dacheng. The purple scorpion held the black gun, and under the breath of everyone, swept it toward the front. His movements were all in one go, and the rifle suddenly shone with light. There was a strong breath in the light. After that, the long gun fell on the black stone. The voice rang and the sparks appeared on the black stone. A four-inch gun mark appeared on the black stone. "This." Seeing the effect of the smashing of the purple scorpion, everyone''s face is greatly changed. In just one month, the progress of Ziyan is so great. Zi Yan was quite satisfied with this attack. After that, he attacked several times. There was little difference between before and after. It must be mentioned that the traces left by Zi Yan on this black stone have all disappeared. This is not everyone. Deliberately touched, but Blackstone automatically recovers. Only if you go deeper than seven inches, you can stay here forever, and on this huge black stone, there is only one permanent palm print. This performance martial arts field is specially prepared for a group of ancient Danyuan. Once it breaks into the human condition, it is necessary to leave here and experience in the ancient road. It is Gu Xiao who left this palm print. When the other party is in Danyuan, it is undoubtedly uncommon to practice the ancient techniques of innate techniques. "How can this be." "The progress in January has been so fast. The rapid progress of Ziyu in January made everyone stunned and shocked. The same is true of the ancient tiger and so on. Looking at Ziyans eyes, it seems as if watching monsters. It is extremely difficult to learn this technique. I want to fully understand it, and it takes a long time to imagine. But the next move of Zi Yan is undoubtedly telling everyone that shock is not the end, just a beginning. The purple scorpion throws away the rifle and picks up a pair of black gloves from a distance. The material of the glove is almost the same as that of the long gun, but the texture is very weak, and it is also very tough, with these gloves, no matter the knot. Still out of the palm and punch, Yuan Li will be blocked. There are four kinds of attack techniques, such as the extreme yin and the extreme yang, the inheritance of the sun and the moon, the perfect power technique, and the innate technique of overbearing, plus the thunder. The first thing that Ziyan produced was the extreme yang. As the hand prints down, a strange force emerges from the fingers. After that, the golden light shines, Jinyang sways, and a trace of nearly four inches appears on the black stone. Next is the silver half moon, its power is not much different from Jinyang. After that, he was overbearing, and the purple scorpion punched on the black stone. A black four-inch punch appeared immediately on the black stone. The purple scorpion masters many techniques and deep understanding, which makes everyone marvel. Tianlei Yin Ziyu was not used. He once again made a fist and punched a punch. This punch is different from the previous overbearing boxing. The body strength used in this boxing is resisted by black gloves, but it is sensible. Out. "boom." The fist was on it, causing Blackrock to vibrate, and then a six-inch punch appeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing this punch, the faces of all the people around him were horrified, and they were all completely shaken. Power boxing skills are the early realization of Zi Yan. The technique of Zi Yans enlightenment has been for decades, coupled with the decomposition of perfect spiritual thoughts, the progress is also the fastest, the purple scorpion unloads the glove and looks at the black stone. Traces, the face shows a satisfactory color. He has been here for a few months, but in the past few months, the progress of Ziyan has been huge. Compared with a few months ago, no matter the realm or the technique, the purple eyes are too strong. After the purple pipa received the boxing, everyone went forward and asked Zi Zi some of the feelings of the technique. There is no such thing as a purple heart, and he is progressing so fast, relying on perfect spiritual thoughts. Just pointing a few words to everyone, in the eyes of all people worship, Zi Yan left the square, went to find Gu Xiude, saw Gu Xiude, Zi Yan opened the door and asked if he could leave. Gu Xiude was slightly addicted. He said: "The forces of the Five Elements did not find us trouble during this time. Obviously, I don''t know that you are here. Instead, I sent people, searched elsewhere, and tried to find the place where you came, so, you Staying here is currently the safest." Zi Yan did not answer immediately after listening to it. He looked at Gu Xiude and said: "I have trouble with my predecessors and I hope that my seniors will help." "You said, as long as I can help, I must help." Zi Yan said: "I want to trouble my seniors to find some of my friends, and then give them three exercises." Gu Xiude looked at Zi Yan: "You should say that you are the perfect three." Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, they have not yet entered the human condition, these three articles are of great use to them." "They have not broken through, it is indeed a big use, but this way, it will break the rules of the ancient road." Gu Xiude''s face immediately had a dilemma. "Can''t be accommodating, just send the technique and not interfere with the other." Zi Yan is not willing. This time, Gu Xiude was indulged for a long time. After a while, he said, "Okay, this time it will be an exception." Zi Yan quickly thanked. Finding people in the ancient roads takes a lot of time and mobilizes a lot of rules. This is already beyond the ability of Gu Xiude, but with his network, you can still find a few people and send something, but also pay some price. . After that, Zi Yan took out a lot of golden jade pieces, and three groups of three were handed over to Gu Xiude. After Gu Xiude took over, Zi Yan took out four extra jade pieces and put them on the table, saying: "This is perfect body surgery plus perfect spiritual thoughts, is left to the ancients." Gu Xiude did not deny this time, and received it directly. As for why Zijing did not give the dollar power, it is because the ancients had already had this technique, and Xiaohus practice of cultivation has traces of the power of the dollar. But they can''t cultivate the real dollar power, because only the people who are in the world can repair the dollar power, and others will cultivate it. Just like the perfect body, even if it is a natural perfect body, there is no corresponding perfect bodywork, and the perfect body is extremely incomplete. The main purpose of the sable is to send out these jade pieces. As for leaving, you can wait. Seeing the figure of Zi Yans departure, Gu Xiudes eyes flashed a ray of light, and sighed low: Its an eventful autumn. Zi Yan just came out from Gu Xiude, and he met the ancient moon on the head. To tell the truth, the ancient moon is very beautiful, and the appearance of the body and the strength make the purple have nothing to say, but Zi Yan does not want to have an intersection with the other side, and he It is also not a generation of spermatozoa, not even the one who sees one love. Seeing the ancient moon, the purple scorpion is going to hide, but it seems to have nowhere to hide. "You have to leave here." Gu Yue stared at Zi Yan. Zi Yan smiled and said hello: "Ancient month, so good." Gu Yue asked again: "You have to leave." "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t belong to this world, I will soon leave with the konjac and return to the Tianwu continent." Purple Road. "I am going with you." Gu Yue said directly. The straightforwardness of the ancient moon made the purple sorrow a headache. He asked: "You go with me, why." "You killed the spirit, I have vowed to marry a person who kills the spirit." Zi Yan helplessly said: "I am not alone in killing the spirit, the perfect body has also killed, and, I already have a wife." "I don''t care." Gu Yuedao. "You don''t care, but I care, my wife also cares." Zi Yan said very seriously: "And, I offended the five elements, offended the squad, offended the sword, offended the hegemony, the whole Tianwu continent The super power, I am offended, following me will only make you die faster." Gu Yue shook his head and firmly said: "I follow you, don''t take points, give it to you, and I am not afraid of death, as long as I can follow you." Chapter 937: decisive Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan doesn''t know how he left, but he can imagine his own appearance. He must be extremely embarrassed and fleeing, like eating a defeated deserter. Zi Yan''s emotional history, mostly passive components, rarely take the initiative, in the face of Shangguan Yueer, it is completely passive, but then the two really have feelings. However, Zi Yan has only seen the ancient moon number, and even Zi Yan has never looked at the ancient moon carefully. Now the ancient moon has to follow him. This is not the case. The key is that the ancient moon leaves with him, not affecting him. But because of an oath at the beginning. The two do not understand each other at all. Once they are together, there will be many awkward rises. Moreover, there are so many enemies in Ziyan. I can imagine that once I step out of here, there is endless pursuit. Once he was exposed to the three-page book, the purple scorpion almost faced the siege of the entire Tianwu continent. Therefore, in this case, it is even more impossible for the sable to leave with the ancient moon, even if the latter insists on He left. In the face of the ancient moon, he feels more terrible than the upper body. The purple scorpion escaped and was extremely embarrassed. Many ancient people were seen along the way, and there were few misconducts. They went straight to their residences. The ancient moon looked at the purple scorpion that the wolf escaping, and the tears naturally slipped. In the house, Gu Xiude saw this scene and sighed: "How good a girl is, this kid really doesn''t know how to pity the jade. Besides, the world has more than three wives and four wives. People don''t care, what do you care about? strength." At the end of the day, Gu Xiude couldn''t help but laugh: "And, it was scared away. Not sure that the mighty might not be invincible to the world, but was scared away by a little girl''s confession, haha." The purple scorpion escaped, and the ancient moon almost cried back. It seems that she has never been rejected. There are many people chasing her, but she was rejected by Ziyan today, directly refused, and she refused without feeling. . Gu Yue directly shut himself into the room and let his parents knock on the door. "Small moon, what happened in the end." Gu Hu mother asked. There was only a cry in the room, and the ancient moon did not answer. Gu Hus father glanced at the closed door and whispered: I think it should be related to Ziyan. "Purple." "Yes, Xiaoyue should have been looking for Zixiao. You should know Xiaoyues temper. Once you have identified the matter, you will never change. Moreover, in her mind, the weight of the ancient Xiao is extremely heavy, that is, the elder brother, and Its a father. Guhus father said. "What you mean is that she went to the purple confession and then refused." The old tiger mother looked surprised. "It should be like this." "Is this possible? Do you believe that the ancients who chased the Xiaoyue of the family can be discharged from here to the military field. Do you believe that someone in the world can refuse the confession of Xiaoyue?" The mother of the ancient tiger looked at the father of the ancient tiger. The father of the ancient tiger said: "I didn''t believe it before. Xiaoyue is the goddess of the world. There are few in the world. Whoever is the grave of the ancestors, but when you meet the purple sable, you have seen the sable, the strength of the boy is very Strong, but it is the head of a rafter. Last time I mentioned him in the room, he didnt react at all, and he looked like that, like our family cant marry, and the door is going to give it. He is the same." "The sable has killed several spirits, and it is natural to have arrogance, but my family''s small moon is absolutely not bad, and the purple scorpion will not bury him." Guhu mother looked at the old tiger father and suggested: "If not, You go to Ziyan to ask and see what Zizi means." During this conversation, the cry of the ancient moon continued, and the father of the ancient tiger nodded: "Well, I am going to find the purple scorpion now. As for this, I will hand it over to you." The ancient tiger mother nodded and the old tiger father left. After the purple cicada went back, I felt distracted. It was a good thing to be liked by people, but I was liked by an oath. This is not a good phenomenon. Although I dont know about the ancient moon, I can guess that the other is the kind. People who recognize the truth, so this matter should not be counted. "But, anyway, it will be better to leave sooner or later." Zi Yan is going to call the konjac and leave early. But before he left, there was one person outside the door. "Uncle." Seeing the father of the ancient tiger, Zi Yan looked strange. "Purple you are leaving." Seeing the purple rushing out, Gu Hu''s father asked. "Oh, no, no, how come the uncle came, please please inside, I just deepened my understanding of the technique, and I am going to play the martial arts drill." Ziyan indicated that the ancient tiger father came in and sprinkled a Little lie. "Young people are hard to practice and it is a good phenomenon, good phenomenon." Guhu father praised. After that, the father of the ancient tiger asked: "Purple, are you still used to living here?" "Alright, not bad." Zi Yan answered. "Are you eating at noon?" "Its all monks. If you dont eat a few meals, you cant die. "" "" The two asked questions like this. After the tea time, the old tiger father asked some useless words. Zi Yan finally couldnt help but say: "Uncle, you should come here to find me." Gu Hus father took a deep look at the purple sable and said: The old guys of this time, I dont want to mix the old guys, but today Xiaoyue cried from the outside and returned to the room after returning. I still cry around, I just want to ask, is Xiaoyue seeing you." Zi Yan heard the head immediately, but she only nodded: "We met, she asked if I want to leave, I will follow me." "Then what did you say to cry her." Zi Yan thought for a moment and said: "There was a lot of talk at the time, but what I said, I can''t think of it anymore, it seems to be embarrassing at the time." "Senseless." Zixiao nodded: "Well, its awkward, oh no, its panic." "What are you panic, is it not my family that can''t match you?" Zi Yan quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, I don''t deserve the ancient moon, and my uncle must know, my current situation, I am completely refuge here. After going out, I am alive, if the ancient moon follows me, nature I won''t be happy, and I can''t keep my life at any time. Isn''t my uncle looking at the ancient moon and jumping into the fire pit." The father of the ancient tiger was stunned by Zi Yan, but soon his face flashed a faint sigh and sighed: "Small moon''s life is bitter." "Small moon has no parents since childhood. It is the brother and father of Gu Xiao who brought her big. Gu Xiao is also her closest relative, and Gu Xiao is also a genius. The true ancient genius, Xiao Yue is small. Gu Xiao is an idol. When he grows up, if he wants to marry, he will marry a man as strong as his brother. When he was thirteen years old, Gu Xiao arrived at Dan Yuan Da, and according to our rules, he must go out and practice. At that time, Xiaoyue was very sad, but the rules were rules. No one could destroy it. So, Gu Xiao left the palm print on Blackstone and left." Between the hustle and bustle, Zi Yan seems to see a handsome young man, leaving a seven-inch palm print on the black stone in the wave, and then waving his hand to the ancient moon, and he seems to see the ancient moon at that time. The sad look, the only relatives to go, and still go to dangerous trials, this is not acceptable to everyone, not to mention the ancient moon was only thirteen years old, still only a child. "After the ancient Xiao left, Xiaoyue lived in my house. I was a brother with Xiaoyue. I always treated Xiaoyue as my biological daughter. Ten years later, I finally had a child with my wife. It is Xiaohu, Xiaoyue. Brother. Gu Xiao had already left for ten years. Xiaoyue had already been twenty-three, but he was chanting the ancient sorrow every day. Five years later, when Xiaohu was five years old, the news came and Gu Xiao was trialing. In the ancient road, I encountered a spirit and died in battle. I remember that when Xiaoyue heard the news, he passed out directly and didn''t wake up until ten days later. After ten days, Xiaoyue changed his personality and was cold to people. But he was always good for Xiaohu, and we remembered it at the time. It is very clear that after Xiaoyue wakes up, he first cries. After crying, he swears on the ground and swears that when the world can kill the spirit, he will marry him, even if this person is alien. The ancient tiger father said that the understatement, but Zi Yan can feel the despair in the heart of the ancient moon, in addition to despair and hate, this has an oath. "At the time, we were worried that Xiaoyue would look short-sighted and guard her, day and night, but found that it was completely redundant. The hatred in her heart was not reduced. I was waiting for someone to kill the spirit. This is more than a hundred years. For more than a hundred years, Xiaoyue rejected all pursuers, time can wipe out everything, even if it is hatred, Xiaoyue has a long time, we are not in a hurry to marry, until the hatred in her heart is reduced, but who knows, two A year and a half ago, the news of your killing of the spirit came." "At that time, Xiaoyues heart seemed to be alive, and his face once again showed a smile. Although he had never threatened to look for you, she practiced it more hard. We know that she is a sign of leaving, but we are not Urgent, because I know that you have already left, it is impossible to meet with Xiaoyue. Who knows, two years later, you have been here." Gu Hus father looked at Zi Yan and said: We dont want to be embarrassed about you. Naturally, its impossible to see Xiaoyue go to risk with you, but her words are less strong. If we dont agree, Im afraid Xiaoyue will make some of us. Unbearable things come." The purple eyebrows wrinkled, but I didn''t expect things to be like this. However, he has no future, how can he give the future of the ancient moon, so he did not feel soft ~ www.novelhall.com~ but said: "Uncle, or else, I will leave with the konjac now, anyway, the ancient moon does not know, When you are too big, let her work hard to cultivate, then enter the trial road, and then come to me after the success." The ancient tiger father hesitated for a while, after a while: "It seems that only this, purple, thank you." Although it is dangerous to enter the trial ancient road, the risk factor is obviously much smaller than that of being chased by the masses. The two had just said that the sound of the purple door was opened, but the ancient moon came in. Her eyes stared at the purple, and asked: "Purple, I will ask you the last time, Do you want to take me away?" "I have told you about the ancient moon, I will have trouble after going out, there will be danger." Gu Yue interrupted the Zi Yan words and said directly: "It is a man who is refreshed, in a word, with or without." Zi Yan also looked at the ancient moon and said directly: "No." "Good." The ancient moon nodded, then raised his hand to his heart, and an energy instantly poured into the body, destroying the heart, and then the energy spread. Chapter 938: Leave to leave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ancient moon does not say anything, it breaks the heart and self-destruction, so decisively makes the two people change color, the ancient tiger father is suddenly stupid there, do not know what to do. However, the purple cicada reacted extremely quickly, and it was instantly in front of the ancient moon. Before the energy spread to the ancient moon, it blocked the attack. Although the sea was not broken, the spiritual thought was not damaged, but the destruction in the ancient moon was destroyed. Force, but it is a serious damage to the body. Zi Yan did not say anything, immediately took out Bao Dan to swallow the ancient moon, but the face of the ancient moon is full of death, the power in Dan Tian is even more frantic, this is a sign of self-destruction. Gu Yue Gang Lie temperament, Zi Yan life only see, but think about it can be relieved, she has been thinking about her brother, brother died, this is bloody, but Gu Yue knows that he can not report, so he swears, now the spirit is destroyed The great revenge is a report, the ancient moon is also a wish, she intends to follow the purple scorpion, but the sable is directly rejected, she feels alive is meaningless, this death is not pure because Purple, more because of the ancient Xiao. However, since the sable is here, naturally, I can''t watch the ancient moon dying in front of him. In his body, the dollar is frantically surging, and enters the body of the ancient moon in a strong posture, directly suppressing the tyrannical power. "Small moon, why are you suffering?" At this time, the father of the ancient tiger came out with a mournful voice, quickly stepped forward and supported the ancient moon. Gu Yue hated watching Zi Zi, did not speak, but the meaning is already very obvious, why do you want to save me if you do not take me away. The purple cicada did not open. After suppressing the tyrannical tyranny of the ancient moon, it sealed her vitality. At the same time, he urged the energy of Baodan and began to repair the wounds of the ancient moon. The ancient moon did not appreciate, tried to struggle, but was suppressed by the purple scorpion. At this time, the ancient moon discovered that she had a big gap with the purple scorpion. In the face of the purple scorpion, she had no resistance. This matter is not glorious, so Zi Yan immediately returned to the room with the ancient moon, put her on the bed, sighed: "Good end, why are you suffering, others want to live but can not live, you are good, good life Don''t cherish it." Zijings comfort is more like counting down, recovering the almost ancient moon, immediately turning his head away and twisting it to the side, but smelling the bed with a mans breath, she knows that this is the residence of the purple, and she will get up soon. . But her strength was sealed. She was like a mortal. She suffered such a heavy injury. Just after she moved, she felt the unbearable pain in her body. She was also hard-headed, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but it was silent. "Small moon, why are you suffering?" The father of the ancient tiger also came to the side, his eyes were full of helplessness, and the whole person actually smashed a lot. Gu Yue lightly bites his lips, but there is no opening. During this period, Zi Yan has been looking at the ancient moon, but there is no way to take the other side. After a while, Gu Yue turned to look at Zi Yan, his eyes were firm and open, and his voice was very weak: "You can stop me once, but you can''t stop me all the time. You don''t want to take me away. I am going to find my brother." "Small moon, you can''t think of it." When the old tiger father heard it, he suddenly burst into tears. The purple frown is wrinkled, and there is no way to take the ancient moon in the heart. It is a pause. Zi Yan came up with an idea and said: "It is not impossible to think that I will take you away, but you have to promise me a condition." Gu Yue looked at Zi Yan, and the firm expression seemed to indicate that not to mention one, ten would do, and my whole person is yours. "Wait for me." Purple Road. The ancient moon rolled his eyes and immediately had an action, but the frowning wrinkled, obviously affecting the injury again, but there is Bao Dan, her fatal injury, has been much better. The purple scorpion does not seem to see the expression of the ancient moon. He said: "This is my principle and my promise. Although my sable is not a person who stands on the ground, but also a person who must say what I can, I am impossible. Let my woman go adventure with me, wait for me here, it will be ten years, and it will be fifty years slow. When I handle everything in the outside world, I will come back to you." "You lied to me." Gu Yuedao. Zi Yan stared at the eyes of Gu Yue, and said awkwardly: "If I want to lie to you, I have already lied to you. In the outside world, I have my own power. This time I have offended many forces. Once they find my place, they must I will find them in trouble, I have to go to deal with them." Zi Yan waved his hand and stopped the ancient moon that was about to open. He said, "Don''t tell me that if you die with your peers, my purple will not die so easily, and I am alone, have the speed of the world, want to kill me successfully. It will be difficult, and I will not let you venture with me because I am a man." The ancient moon seems to be moved by Ziyan, and there is a hesitation on his face. After a while, he firmly said: "If you die, I will commit suicide." Zi Yan heard a big laugh, and a confidence came to life: "I am the perfect force, it is not so easy to die, right, by the way tell you, to be my woman, my heart must bear great, Don''t believe all about my death. As long as I don''t see my dead body, even if I see what I have used, don''t believe that I am dead, because my life is very hard, all the way, ten dead. The innocent crisis has been met and is still alive." Gu Yues injury has completely recovered. She sat up from the bed and nodded seriously. Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved the problem. When the konjac came back, he found blood outside the house and stepped into the room. He just saw the three people, and there was a sigh of relief on his face. At the time, the ancient moon just got out of bed, and the bed was still purple. When I saw the konjac coming back, I looked at her blankly. There was also a touch of embarrassment in her eyes. She had the shyness of a small woman again, and she bowed her head. "Then I went back." "Okay, I will send you." Zixiao nodded. After that, the konjac looked at the three people and left. Among the three, the most happy one is the father of the ancient tiger. This is a very satisfying treatment. When he left, he smiled and invited Zi Zi: "Purple, come to my house for lunch at noon tomorrow, Xiaoyue. Personally cook." Zizi seems to have forgotten what she just did, laughing: "Well, I tasted the cooking of the ancient moon last time. I have been thinking about it in my heart, but you have never invited me. I am too embarrassed to eat it." drink." As soon as the ancient moon was heard, the face was red. When the purple scorpion returned to his place of residence, the konjac was sitting there and saw the purple scorpion coming in and looked at him strangely. "Oh, its hard to say a word." Zi Yan sighed, but did not say what happened. Since I promised the ancient moon, naturally I can''t leave now. So, the purple dragonfly stayed here for a few days. During these few days, the purple scorpion was not only practicing, but the rest of the time was with the ancient moon. Deliberately forget the unhappiness that happened before, talking and laughing, like a pair of fairy monks, and others. In Mingli, Ziyan is still an idol that everyone admires, but in the dark, everyone is hooking on the ancient moon, holding a clear opposition, can be described as envy and hate. A month later, all the people gathered on the square, because today, the purple scorpion and the konjac are leaving, and everyones face is obviously unwilling, especially after knowing that only the sable and the konjac left, everyone The heart is happy, and the disappointment on the face is more intense. "Wait for me." Zi Yan screamed at the crowd and finally gave the ancient moon a voice. The latter focused on the purple scorpion and then waved. "Big brother, goodbye." This is the voice of the skinny monkey, very sincere, representing most of the ancients. "Purple, goodbye." This is the voice of the ancient tiger. Without sincerity, it is also urgent to rush to the purple, and its meaning is like never seeing again. Zi Yan turned to look at the crowd, not immediately left, the konjac brought black gloves for the purple sable, the purple scorpion put on the gloves, striding toward the black stone. As the purple cicada approached the black stone, he had golden light everywhere, and the golden light of the cymbal rushed a forceful pressure. When the purple scorpion reached the front of the black stone, the golden light of the whole body had reached the limit, and the purple scorpion clenched the fist, punched out, and played a strong position. one strike. The power of this hit was resisted by the black gloves, but the technique of the sense was made through the glove, and the heavy bombardment was on the black stone. The whole earth was shaking at this moment, and the black was trembled violently. After all the movements ended, a deep punch appeared on the black stone. The punch was seven inches deep, which was equivalent to the punches left by the ancient Xiao. At this moment, everyone is still shocking, looking at the punch. The purple scorpion put down the black gloves and turned to go in the air. When he left, he waved to the rear. Many years ago, that person left like this, but he never lost. He is his own brother. After many years, another person is so sloppy, he is his own man. In the eyes of the ancient moon, there are tears flashing. Finally slipped, this time, she cried for the purple. Guanghua flashes ~www.novelhall.com~Token with sable and konjac disappears Initially, thousands of people gathered again. When it was once again opened, all of them gathered in this huge square. Three strong people were ready to vacate and open the way for everyone. This time, there are some good seedlings among the people. Although Sophie did not test, but they felt that they have the qualification to enter the strongest ancient road. When they think of these people, she will think of the purple, which is the only one who dares to follow the guard. The guy who called the board. "If you are lucky, this little guy wants to achieve something that should not be low." Sophie thought secretly, then walked toward the square. But before she reached the square, the void above the initial ground suddenly broke open, and a strong breath raged out. Five people appeared in the air, all of them. These strong men are coming, and each person exudes a strong atmosphere of humanity. This breath is extremely suppressed, and all the trials are discolored. Sophie, like a mountain peak, staring at the figure appearing in the air, cold: "Who are you, you know where it is." Chapter 939: Initial rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five people are volleyed, and the sharp eyelids sweep toward the testers below. The strong atmosphere of the whole body does not converge. This is the atmosphere of the human condition, extremely powerful, and everyone is discolored, and the heart has a sense of oppression. At this time, another strong breath appeared from below. After this breath appeared, it was up against the sky and went straight to the five people. This breath came from Sophie. After she released her breath, the whole person was vacated and blocked the pressure from everyone below. The pressure of the trials below is loose, but the heart in the eyes has not weakened. "Who are you, don''t know where it is?" Sophie glanced at five people and asked in a cold voice. Headed by a man in gold, his expression was indifferent, and the cold scorpion fell on Sophie. He perceived the breath of the other person''s body, and his eyes flashed a touch of undetectable accident. The other four people had the same expression, but only the body. The clothes are different, the five people are together, and the clothes on the clothes look like five lines. Sophie is not guessing, but does not dare to think about it. The powerful forces in the ancient roads can control the existence of the rules, but they come here, and the expression is obviously not good. Look like. After the cold man, the golden man showed a golden token in his hand, and in the middle of the token, there was an old ancient character, which was a golden word. "Five elements of the Golden House." Sophie whispered, and the identity of the other four people is clearly coming out. "Hey, count your acquaintance." The Jinyi man was so cold, after that, the scorpion swept past Sophie and swept the tester below. "I want you to recognize a person. If anyone can recognize each other, let me know. The other party is rewarded with a thousand drops of the product." Such a generous reward made the face of the people drastically change, and the face turned to a greed. A thousand drops of the yuan yuan liquid, this is a very large number, no one will be tempted. Thousands of people have prepared themselves, and Sophies face is obviously curious. She is curious about who the Five Elements are looking for, and even gives such a generous reward. The men in Jinyi shook hands, and a brilliance emerged from the air, and then Guanghua condensed into a figure. This is a young man, looks pretty handsome, and his eyes are extremely calm, but such a person is too much in the entire Tianwu continent. At first glance, there is no special place at all. Everyone racked their brains and couldnt think of where they had seen them. "Purple, he is purple." Suddenly a voice sounded. The man in Jinyi changed his face and then looked at the place where he found it. Sophie, his eyes immediately lit up and asked, "Oh, you know him." Sophie smiled and said: "Of course, he knows that the only guy in the ancient road who dares to work with our guards, with two kinds of strength, is not weak." The cold mans cold look gradually slowed down and said: Yes, its him. Since you know, its easy to do, tell me where he came from and which channel to come in. "I can only tell you what he is calling, but I can''t tell you where he is from, because it is not the rule." Sophie refused directly. "Rules, you know what is the rules, in the ancient road, we are the rules." Jin Yi people proudly said. Sophie smiled and said: "Sorry, even if you are, you can''t change this rule." The face of the Jinyi people became gloomy and cold. "You must know that this purple scorpion is not only offended by the Jin family, but the whole five-line family. Besides the five elements, there are also swordsmen, killing one family, and overbearing ones. You have to think clearly." Every time the Jin Yiren said, Sophies face would become unnatural, and the mind would shake it. The forces that the other party said were big forces, and they were the big forces in the entire Tianwu continent. She did not know what the purple scorpion had done in the depths of the ancient road, and she had offended so many forces. However, the other party said that she did not scare Sophie. She almost did not hesitate, but she said directly: "The rules are rules, I just act according to the rules." "You really don''t say it." The man in Jinyi was immediately covered with frost, and the expression of the four people beside him was the same. The five people were around, and the breath that had just eased down became violent again. "You, here is the initial place, here are your own rules, even if it is the Five Elements, you can''t change it." An old voice sounded, the ancient road monitor appeared, the other side dressed in linen, step by step, this is The slight waist is very straight. The tavern owner also limped and said: "You are looking for someone, afraid that it is the wrong place." The face of the Jinyi man became iron and blue, and asked coldly: "You really don''t say it, you thought about the consequences." In the cold conversation between the two people in the air, a woman in the crowd below voiced. "Its purple, they are looking for the purple scorpion. Listen to what they said, Zi Yan should have offended a lot of big forces, they are looking for trouble." Next to the woman, stood a black man, the other side looked indifferent, and the body exuded the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away. He said: "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t say, no one knows where the purple scorpion comes from." "We naturally won''t say it, but we can''t guarantee that the Yaozu will not say it." The woman worried about the sound. "It has been several decades, the ancient roads have been opened several times, and the deeds of the purple scorpion have slowly faded. They do not necessarily remember the purple sable." The man in black said. In the air, the two sides are confronting each other. The five elements of the five elements are extremely iron-faced, but there is no way to take the opposite three people. Initially, they belong to the ancient ethnic group. The ancients have not appeared yet, but they are responsible for the body repair, but the body is repaired. It is an extension of the ancients. "Purple, I seem to have heard of this name." Suddenly, a voice came from below. Everyone in the air looked at the sound and found a beast''s first person, a long-tailed guy, and the other is a Yaozu. The realm is the middle of Danyuan. As the other party opened, the eyes of other people around him fell on this person, and there was envy and embarrassment in the eyes. "Oh, you know." Jin Yiren looked down on the Yaozu. "I am not sure what the purple scorpion I know is what you are looking for, but the purple sable that I know is extremely powerful. It is a martial artist who masters the ultimate power." There may be a lot of sables in the world, but the martial arts are purple, and the scope is much less. "Its a demon, he knows." The womans face changed. The man said: "Don''t worry." In the middle of the conversation, the mans body trembled slightly. "Oh, then you said, the purple scorpion you know." Jin Yiren and the good ask, but the heart is full of murderous, know the name of sable, even if the wrong kill can not be let go. "he is" The Yaozu had just said two words. The void next to him was broken, and a strong killing came out. Just when the killing was surging, a sharp sword light had penetrated the Yaozu. Knowledge of the sea. "court death." There was a burst of air in the air, followed by a golden light coming to the master of Jianguang below. "puff." The moment before, Jianguang killed the Yaozu. The next moment Jinguang killed the master of Jianguang. However, this was a avatar, and it was scattered by Jinguang. Only a black blade fell to the ground. Such a sudden change occurred, causing everyone to change color and subconsciously retreat more than ten steps. "Who is it." The five faces were distorted, with a sense of killing in their eyes, and the cold scorpion looked down. But everyone underneath, with a little panic and sorrow on his face, and innocent look, not like a murderer, the eyes of the Jinyi people looked at the three, but soon excluded the three. If three people want to kill, they will silently annihilate each other. The only clue is gone, and the purple scorpion that the other party knows is likely to be the purple scorpion they are looking for. The gaze of the Jinyi people swept around the dead demon, and they found the demon, and the other face was extremely pale. There was still a terrible face. He looked down at the demon family and asked in a cold voice: "Say, do you know all of them." There were six people in the demon family. There were no dragons. There were five people with fear on their faces, but they did not know how to speak. "Reassured, I promise you not to die, say it, not to say that it is dead." Jin Yiren cold. One of them had a mouth squirming and wanted to speak, but before he could say a word, the void next to him was broken again. "court death." This time, the void just broke open. The Jinyi people felt it. They reached out and pointed out a finger. One finger fell, and the body was scattered. But it was not over. A sharp sword light appeared from the opposite direction and directly annihilated this. Yaozu. After this avatar killing the enemy, he was smothered by the Jinyi people. The faces of the other four Yaozus were already terrified to the limit. At this time, one person next to the Jinyi people pointed to the man in black underneath: "It is him, this kid, dare to play tricks in front of us, it is simply looking for death." "Death." Jin Yi people have a hot temper, and the golden one points out, it is necessary to kill this black man. When the golden light fell, the figure of the black man suddenly twisted. Before the golden light hit, the figure flashed out of thin air. "Want to go ~www.novelhall.com~ stop me." A loud drink rang, the second person was shot by a strong man, and made a blow to somewhere in the void. The void broke open, and the figure of the black man disappeared. This has already started, others are panicked and hide around, Sophie and others look at each other and then focus on it, obviously to stop this. Suddenly, another voice rang from below: "I am the demon of the wilderness, the purple is" This Yaozu thinks that the man in black is being besieged, but there is no worries, and the greed in his heart reappears, but before he finishes the complete sentence, there is an attack that exudes psychedelic light and flies toward him. Sharp, a blow is to smash the other''s head and destroy the other''s soul. Yin ~ red blood sprayed on the body of the demon, making each other''s face even more pale. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After the psychedelic light killed one person, it did not give up on it. Instead, it appeared three times from a distance, and went straight to the three demon people, but it was to kill them. Chapter 940: Ancient order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The psychedelic light flashed several times, annihilating the other four demons, and everyone naturally saw the shots, but just after their eyes fell on this person, their eyes flashed a strange and horrified. This turned out to be a woman, a very beautiful woman, a peerless beauty who should have been in heaven, not in the human world. Such a beautiful person, everyone is naturally impressed. When the other party came, many people hit her idea, but Anyone who is born with evil thoughts is not a broken arm or a broken leg. This woman is very strong, but her heart is not bad. I have learned a lot of people here, but I have never killed one person. But today, the other party suddenly shot, and it is the next killer, killing the killer. This can''t help but make people guess that the guy named Zi Yan has an unusual relationship with the other party. Five people have strong positions, and there have been three shots, but they have not killed the men in black. The other party''s hidden means are extremely clever, and the body is also very flexible. During the attack, they have killed three people by mistake, but they just injured the other party. The scene is chaotic. Everyone is dodging everywhere, but not everyone can escape. An attack by a human being. There are still two people who have not shot. It is obvious that the five people have joined forces to attack a Danyuan trial. It is a shameful thing, but the womans sudden killer makes the two faces change slightly, but they see the womans true face. Later, in the eyes of the two people, there was a flash of light, which turned into an energy giant in the air, and grabbed the woman below. This woman is very beautiful, comparable to the fairy, even though the two are human beings, they have already been immune to female color, but after seeing the woman''s appearance, the heart is also raised with a slap in the face, resulting in evil thoughts. "Peng." "Peng." Two energy giants were shaken by a blow, and Sophie was like a mountain figure, blocking the woman. "You dare to stop me." Seeing the mountain-like Sophie, the two faces changed again, and the anger in their hearts could not help but rise. Just as soon as they rose, they burned like a blazing flame. In this respect, the attack of the two people was broken and the feeling was swept away, but More reasons are because Sophie has shattered the illusions of the two. I think that the first moment I saw a beautiful beauty, let them feel guilty and imaginative, but the next moment is such an ugly person blocking the front, the visual impact brought before and after, no more than a mind attack To be weak, it really makes the two can''t bear it. At the time of Sophie''s hands, the tavern owner and the old man also moved. The two blocked the attack of the other three and saved the black man with a heavier injury. "What are you doing, rebel?" Jin Yi people looked at the three coldly. The old man flashed a sharp ray of light in his eyes, and said coldly: "This should be the first thing I have to ask. In the initial killing, do you want to rebel?" In the eyes of Jin Yi people, there was a smear of disdain. He said: "I am an ancient road monitor, killing a few people, I advise you, it is best not to intervene in this matter, or else, you can''t keep you from repairing." The old mans expression is unchanged, and he said coldly: We dont need others to protect us. We are only maintaining the initial rules. If you are aggressive and unscrupulous, dont blame us. "You''re welcome." Jin Yi people''s eyes are more sarcasm: "Why, are you going to kill us? Come, let''s stand still, I think you dare not move us." The old mans face was blue, and Sophie was not afraid. She directly shouted, and the big door was like a thunder: Moving is moving, what do you think you are? Just talking, Sophie is full of powerful atmosphere, to fight with a few people in the air. "Sophie, don''t be impulsive." The tavern owner brought the man in black to the side, and stopped Sophie. The other party is a family of five elements. Once they are shot, they will definitely offend each other. The men in Jinyi looked down on the people below. They said: "Now give you two choices. One is to hand over the two. The other is to start with us and fight against the five elements." The old man looked up at five people and said after a while: "I chose the third." Jin Yiren smiled and said: "You only have two choices." The old mans face suddenly flashed a secret, saying: No, I have a third, that is, expulsion. As the voice fell, the space where the five people were located was severely distorted. After that, a huge space channel appeared like a ghost in the back of the five people. From the channel, a force of rules emerged. Directly covering five people, it is necessary to force the five people out. Under the rules, the five people''s bodies were completely out of control, and the body shape went toward the rear passage. Looking at the figure of the five people who are about to leave, the old man''s mouth is a smile, and the power of the rules here is the privilege of several of them. The five people want to find trouble here, obviously it is the wrong place. The expression of the pub owner and Sophie also eased. But before the three faces smiled completely, the smile was solidified and disappeared. There was a bang in the air. In the air, a quaint token appears in front of five people. The token is written with an old character, sparkling, suppressing the power of the five-person rule, and being resisted by the light on the token. "This is the ancient token, you guys, you have brought the token." The faces of the three people became hard to look. "Oh, in order to prevent accidents, we brought ancient orders. I thought I would never use them, but I didn''t expect you to be ignorant of the ups and downs with the five elements." Just in the middle of the speech, the ancient command suddenly radiated a ray of light. The light passed, and the power of the rules disappeared. After the five people, the passage was slowly disappeared, and the distorted space gradually calmed down. This is the oldest ancient order. It is said that the time of existence is as old as the ancient road. There are very few things, but it has a lot of authority. The five elements of the family are the masters of the ancient road, each one has only one piece. This is in special circumstances. Mobilization is used to dispel the rules of ancient roads. It is unrealistic for the other party to have an ancient order. It is unrealistic to want to expel them. Now it is obvious that when it comes to choice, either pay people or fight. Among the three people, Sophies opinion is obviously a war, because she is not afraid of five people. Although everyone is the ancient road guardian, the ancient road guards also have a high score. If they are three to five, they have less confidence. More than win. But at this moment, the cuddling of the five people is obviously not the combat power, but the identity. "Two choices." Jin Yi people looked at the three people below, a look of joke: "Choose it as soon as possible." The tavern boss and the old man are very hesitant, Sophie has a heart, but a dozen of her obviously won''t win. "You don''t care about me." Suddenly, the black man behind him got up, but the previous injury had recovered, but there was still blood on the black. "Yes, we are not afraid of death." The beautiful woman is also stepping forward. "Look, people say that you don''t have to take care of you. You still have a dead face to protect people. I said that you are a dead man, and there is a half-dead old man. Do you look at this little girl, and you are an ugly woman? Oh no, are you a woman, are you looking at this guy?" The Jinyi people laughed and laughed, and the other four people were laughing at the side. So laughing like this, the other people around, but they dont dare to laugh, and they hide farther. Sophies breath cant be suppressed, its extremely violent, and the pub owner is angry. His strength is not weak, but Today, it has been so laughed and degraded. Only the old man is still suffocating, but at this moment, he does not know how to do it. "Why, it''s not good to make a choice, then let me help you." Just between the smirk, the Jinyi five people immediately moved, like a light, rushing toward the woman and the youth. But at this time, the void was broken again, and another channel appeared. After seeing the passage, the Jinyi people sneered at the corners of their mouths, and the ancient orders appeared in their hands. They said: "I said, the rules are useless to me." But when I saw the passage in front, the old mans face obviously appeared to be in vain, because this passage was not made by him. In the next moment, another ancient order appeared from the passage. After the ancient order appeared, two others came out of it. Headed by a young man, his eyes are very calm, but when the other party appears, it is the group that exclaims: "Purple, it is purple." "Isn''t this the person they are looking for?" After the purple cicada appeared, the konjac also followed the passage, and the two heard exclamation. After seeing so many people below, they also stunned. "Initially, how did we get to the initial place." After that, the voice of the konjac was heard in the air. "I don''t know." In the air, the cicada is also shaking his head. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." After Zixiao bowed his head, he just saw Sophie and others, remembering the scene of the year, a strange smile appeared on the face of Zi Yan. But I don''t know, after seeing the purple eyes, the three faces are even more weird. "Why, you forgot me. I was cherished by three people in that year." Zixiao smiled, but there was a little bit of goodwill in his eyes. The three did not speak, and the face was more strange. "Hey." Zixiao smiled and looked at Sophie. He said, "You are Sophie, the channel guards. It seems that the battle was very unhappy, or we will fight again." Sophies mouth was slightly pumped, but there was no opening. All around, everyone is stupid. When this purple scorpion appears, it will provoke three channel guards. This is to rely on strength, or to rely on courage. If it is the former, the sable will be terrible. If it is the latter, it will be purely dead. . "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ You are not trying it out." Seeing the dead silence in the surroundings, the people of the Five Elements did not speak, and the tavern boss asked. Zi Yan said directly: "Oh, I was expelled." "Expulsion." The tavern owner had doubts on his face. He had never heard of this strange word. "Yeah, I accidentally killed the spirit and then was expelled." If the purple scorpion is used, the three people will be directly stunned. The three of them are the strong ones who have successfully passed through the ancient road. Naturally, they know that the spirit is a kind of situation. I didnt expect the sable to kill the spirit. The three people were deeply shocked, and their hearts were soaring, so that the breathing was not stable, and they didnt know what to say. Its hard to say, huh, huh, killing the spirit and expelling it. "Purple." "Purple." At this time, the two voices sounded one after another. The first was a female voice, and the purple voice was very familiar to the female voice. As for the second stranger and the male voice with various negative emotions, it was directly ignored by the purple. Chapter 941: war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sophie''s peak figure, blocking the sight of Zi Yan, he did not find Shangguan Yueer in the first time. However, just in the other side''s mouth, Zi Yan heard the voice of Shangguan Yueer. As the line of sight moved, he saw Shangguan Yue, who was coming out from behind Sophie. The latter saw the purple, beautiful. The face is full of excitement and incredible. "Moon." The purple scorpion was shocked and looked at the other side incredibly. "How are you here?" The two asked the question almost at the same time. After that, the two did not care about the feelings of other people around them, so they rushed to each other and then volleyed. The two are so unscrupulously embracing in the air, and the rest of the people are naturally envious and hateful. They have already fantasized about the scenes of holding the beauty many times. Now the dream has been realized, but it is being held in the arms of others. Among them, the most hateful is the power of the Five Elements, because the Danyuan in this district is a disregard of the five of them. As a force of the Five Elements, it is also the realm of success in the ancient road, or the ancient road guard. This avatar, why was it so ignored. Five people gritted their teeth, and they were not good at the eyes, approaching the two. "How come you are." Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Yueer with great surprise. "I came with Zhang Haotian, we have to go to the ancient road to try, by the way to see if you can find you, or hear your news." Shangguan Yueer leaned on the purple chest, exhaled like a blue. The purple scorpion gathered together a pair of hair in front of Shangguanyue, saying: "Stupid girl, it is very dangerous here, you should not come." Shangguan Yueer shook his head and said: "I am not afraid, I want to practice, I want to become stronger." "Zhang Haotian, where is he." Zi Yan asked. "Purple." Zhang Haotian walked out from behind Sophie. He was dressed in black, and his face was also excited with a touch of blood. There were still bloodstains in front of him. The purple scorpion that was going to Zhang Haotian suddenly saw the blood on the other side, and after he felt that Zhang Haotians body was not stable, his brow wrinkled and asked: "You just got hurt, who hurt you." Zi Yan''s gaze looked toward the three Sophie, with the intent of asking, and guessing in the heart, whether the three people still have to deal with their own set, to let Zhang Haotian enter the most powerful trial road. Shangguan Yueer quickly explained: "Not them, these three seniors are protecting us, they are five, saying that they are from the Five Elements family, they are coming to you." Shangguan Yueer quickly explained that they were actually coming for himself. He turned to look at the five people and found that the five people were even more angry than him. "It''s you." Looking at the five people who are not far from themselves, Zi Zi asked. "Purple, dare to offend the five elements of the family, today is your death." The first Jinyi people bite their teeth, the voice is cold: "Proactively hand over the Bible, we can give you a happy." "Happy, good, I like the word." Zi Yan pulled Shangguan Yueer, softly said: "Moon, you first come to the side, I will solve them five before." Shangguanyues face is full of worry: Yes, they are all human beings. "Do not worry, do not leave alive." Purple from the channel. Shangguan Yueer gently nodded and walked down. The words of Zi Yan were not suppressed. The other trials were clearly heard by all the other trials. The mind was shocked. The Zi Yan was obviously a Dan Yuan trial, but he threatened to kill the ancient road guards. Even Sophies eyes were also Flashed a ray of light. "I want to kill us and dream." The Jin Yi people were full of breath, and the other four were ready to fight. The deeds of the scorpion murderous people, they are extremely clear, at this moment not afraid of the purple scorpion, relying on the identity of their ancient road guards, because all the ancient road guards, the combat power is extremely powerful, far beyond the ordinary people The presence. Compared with the Jinyi people, the purple scorpion can be a lot less. After seeing the official appearance of the official month, the purple scorpion is showing the speeding footwork and rushing toward the five people. There was a bang in the air, and the sable had to hit a dozen. "Boom." The sky suddenly shocked, and the konjac held a black stick and rushed toward a man. In the meantime, Zi Yan has already slammed in the air with the Jin Yi people. There is a perfect body to follow the dollar power, the attack of the purple scorpion is extremely powerful. In the loud noise, the Jinyi people were directly shaken out, and in the process of the earthquake, the other partys mouth overflowed. A single shot was shocked. When the surrounding sounds continued, the face of the Jinyi people was full of horror. He never imagined that the battle of the purple scorpion was so strong. The old man looked up at Zi Yan, his eyes flashed with strange light, and sighed: "There has been less than a hundred years of entering the ancient road, and the purple scorpion has grown to this point. This growth progress is too fast." "Yeah, a hundred years have passed. In the past, he was only a good Tianwu. I didn''t expect the spirit to be killed now." The tavern owner also lamented. After that, the two men''s eyes inadvertently fell on Sophie. It seems that among the three, Sophie and Zi Zi have handed over, it is a festival, if the other party remembers, Sophie will inevitably suffer. "Hey, I can''t beat me if I can''t beat it." Sophie was cold. In the three-person conversation, the air sable has been collided with the three people, a full frontal collision, complete power burst, and the purple scorpion attack is like a shell bombing in front of three people, and the three people are injured and flew. The other two were stopped by the konjac. The black stick in the hands of the konjac was extremely strong. With the magic of dancing, the two men played without any help. All the trials below are all staring at the battle in the air. The trials are against the defenders. The war situation is one-sided, and the trial-runners who are fighting over the level have even gained the upper hand. After being shaken off, the five people gathered together, and their faces were obviously horrified. The fighting power of the purple scorpion and the konjac was expected to exceed the expectations of five people. If they persisted, the five people must die. But as far back as this, the five people were extremely reluctant. The Jinyi people wiped the blood from the corner of their mouths. The cold scorpion looked at the purple scorpion, and the brilliance in the hand flashed, and the ancient order appeared again. He held the ancient order and screamed coldly: "Rules, annihilation." The ancient order suddenly began to shine. With the light passing through, the surrounding space was smashed, and the force of the rule emerged. This is the second role of the ancient order. It can mobilize the power of rules at the crucial moment to destroy the strong enemy in the ancient road. . The power of the rules gathered in the face of ancient orders, and then turned into a ruled blade. The rules of the blade are shining, and there is no breath, so that people can not detect the strength of the attack on the sharp edge, but the rule alone is enough to show everything. Seeing this ruled blade, the pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrank, indicating that the konjac quickly returned. After that, the purple scorpion turned over and there was an ancient order in his hand. "Useless, I am the ancient authority of the highest authority, there is only one piece in a family." Jin Yi people sneered, and the idea urged the ruled blade to kill the purple scorpion. Ziyan urged the ancient order in front, but found that the ancient order can only release the energy of the light shrouded in one person. That is to say, the ancient order can only protect one person, the ruled sharp edge blinks and the purple, there is no hesitation, immediately Put the ancient order in the hands of the konjac. The face of the konjac changed immediately, but it was not until the ancient order, and the ruled blade had already reached the front of the purple. "Hey." The ruled blade penetrated the purple sable, but the blood in the imagination did not appear. The ruled blade directly penetrated the body of the sable, but did not leave any wounds on the sable, nor did it destroy the soul of the sable. The purple scorpion is standing there, and there is a feeling of lingering, but there is still thinking. It can be said that it is unscathed, but there is some fear. Such a strange scene can be described as shocking everyone. "How could this be?" The pub owner and Sophie were also full of shock. Things happened too fast, they didn''t have time to react quickly, but the other party had an ancient order. Even if they reacted, they didn''t help, but what they didn''t understand, why the rules of the purple body were in perfect condition. "It seems that the rumors are true. All the rules of murder on the ancient road will be invalid for the royal family. This time, the identity of the royal family saved him." The old man lamented, his eyes flashed. "There is still such a statement." The two are obviously not aware of this rumor. The old man nodded: "Yes, it is said that this ancient road has a great relationship with the four kings, and the power of the rules that are unfavorable to the royal family, as long as the royal family is imprinted, will lose its effect." In the sky, the golden eagle of the purple-browed eyebrows is shining with dazzling light. Just at the very critical moment, the mark of the purple-browed heart is bright, and a strange power emerges from the mark, spread throughout the body, for him. Block the power of the rules. "How could this be?" The five people were completely dumbfounded when they saw that the ancient orders did not destroy the enemy. "Death." Zi Yan quickly reacted, and the eyes flashed with a murderous murder, rushing toward the five. At the same time, the konjac held the token in his left hand and the black stick in his right hand, which was also rushing toward the front. "Damn, how could this be, hurry to go." The strongest refuge did not destroy the enemy, the five faces immediately had a panic, and the self-knowledge was not as good as the purple, and the five decided to retreat immediately. "Want to go, dream." The konjac suddenly screamed: "The magic swallows the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rolling magic is full of weather, the first clear sky, the next moment has become dark. At the same time, the three guards below looked at each other and the tavern owner said: "Is it blocked?" "The three of us have mobilized the power of the rules here, although we can''t kill them, but blocking a moment should not be a problem." The old man said. "The five elements have become more and more arrogant in recent times. It is a moment to block a moment, and for a moment, Zi Yan should be able to destroy the enemy." Sophie is also a voice. "Good." The old man nodded, and at the same time mobilized a rule of force to the purple pipa: "Purple, we can stop them for a moment, so that they can not escape, you can kill a few is a few." Zi Yan did not respond, but the action in his hand was equivalent to responding to three people. In his two eyes, the light of gold and silver exudes. It looks like a yin and yang. The perfect force in the body begins to surge. Then he makes a fist and makes a perfect technique. This blow is the original purple sable in Blackrock. The one-click hit on the seven-inch mark is extremely powerful. Chapter 942: Bombing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Punch out, the void trembles, the rolling magic is like boiling black water begins to boil, tumbling, the harsh whistling sound in the air, the space seems to be torn by this punch. The magic between the heavens and the earth is not only blocking the line of sight, but even the spiritual thoughts can be suppressed. Everyone can only hear the sound, can''t see what happened in the air, and can see the battle in the field. At present, only the three guards who borrow the power of the rules By. After seeing the punch made by Zi Yan, the three people couldnt help but look. "Damn, give me a drive, open it to me." The gold-shirted man holds a token in his hand, and his body is constantly surging. He wants to open a passage with ancient orders and forcibly leave it, but this space suddenly becomes extremely strong. Like the iron wall, the force of the rules that emerged from the ancient order could not be shaken. This situation made him scream, and suddenly he felt a dangerous breath. After that, he heard a sharp whistling sound in his ear. This is the sound of some object piercing the space, proving the attack. Extremely powerful, the face of Jin Yiren changed immediately, and his face was horrified. After discovering that the attack was directed to him, he even scared a cold sweat and immediately manipulated the body to form a shield. The golden fist light, tearing the magic gas, reached the front of the Jinyi people. When he saw the light of the fist, the Jinyi people saw a pair of strange scorpions, one gold and one silver, exuding a strange light, and the scorpion was stunned. Without any sensation. At this moment, the Jin Yi people had a chill, but it was not fear of the light of the fist, but the ruthless scorpion. This scorpion was sharp, as if it had pierced all his secrets at a glance, and all his means seemed to be in this eye. Under the hustle and bustle, they all became invisible, and the light of the fist came, directly smashing the defense he had propped up. It was bombarded from the weak area, and after hitting the broken, it hit the chest of the Jinyi people. The raging energy, pouring into the other''s body through the punching light, rushing to the sea, under the rushing Dantian, wherever it passes, the meridians, the flesh, everything is destroyed. "boom." The body of the Jinyi people can''t stop this energy. After the energy reaches a limit, it will explode the other''s body. Its powerful spiritual thoughts have just rushed out, and it is swept by a golden fist with a blast. Annihilation. Jin Yiren, was beaten by the fist of Zi Yan, and died. The people below only heard a loud noise, and I didn''t know what happened. Shangguanyue had a deep worry on his face. Zhang Haotian was also frowning, even though the two could not see through the magic of the air konjac. The Sophie saw the scene of the death of the Jinyi people. The mind was deeply shaken. The three looked at each other and saw the jealousy and shock from the eyes of the other party. This purple scorpion, even a punch to destroy the guardian of a person''s realm. Destroy the Jinyi people, Ziyan turned his head, exuding the eyes of gold and silver, looking in the other direction, his vision penetrated the layer of magic, saw the flustered fire family, the other side burned with raging The flame, the flame formed a fire, and he was watching around. The purple eyes are in the magical spirit, the line of sight has not been affected, all because the eyes exude the yin and yang light eyes, the purple scorpion calls it yin and yang, can see the world yin and yang, see through everything, with the smashing eyes of the konjac no big difference. At the beginning of the celestial world, it was the discovery of the killer''s trace that he would take the initiative to go forward and collide with the Jin family spirit, thus designing to kill the killer of the comparable spirit and change his own disadvantages. Just when the second blast in the air came out, there was a thing that fell from the air. This is a simple token, falling on the stone square and making a jingle. "This is the old order." "It is the ancient order of the purple." "No, it is the ancient order that has just begun to appear. It is held by the strong people." "What happened in the end, why did the other party abandon the ancient orders, is it too fierce to fight, and has no time to take care of the ancient orders." There was a small whisper around. The shock was still ringing, and after three loud noises, it was followed by a slightly smaller sound. This sound did not last for a while and disappeared completely. Just as everyone guessed if the battle was over, the magic in the sky dissipated. All the peoples eyes were looking into the air, staring at the air, and they were eager to know which side was winning. Is a trial or a guard. The magic gas dissipated quickly, and it was clean in the blink of an eye. The heavens and the earth became bright again, but after seeing the figures in the air, the hearts of the people all violently beat. In the air, there are only two people left, two Danyuan trials, and the other five guards disappeared. The magic gas dissipated, and there was a layer of powder floating between the heavens and the earth. In this powder, the energy of the silk was surging. "Dead, actually died." After seeing the spiritual ring held in the hands of the two trials, the people decided that the five had died. For a time, everyone was shocked and did not know what to say. "The ancient road really trains people." Just Zhang Haotian flashed a fine light in his eyes and whispered. The purple scorpion closed the ring, and his eyes glanced around, and this landed. He went to Zhang Haotian to go to the official month, and the konjac also fell. After many years of inconsistency, the two sides naturally have a lot to say, Zhang Xiaotians fascination with the konjac left, leaving the space for the two people who are enough for the sable. The four went straight outside the square. As for the other people in the square, they saw the four people leaving, and the shock on their faces did not weaken. "Seeing no, this is the effect brought by the ancient road." The pub boss suddenly spoke and said loudly: "A hundred years ago, the purple scorpion was only in the early stage of the Danyuan, and the fighting power was average, but he entered the ancient road and learned. For many years, there has been such a means. There are many opportunities for the trip to the ancient road. You only have one chance to participate in your life. Don''t miss it." This words pulled everyone out of the shock, and turned to the trials of a variety of testers, eyes in the light, self-confidence burst. "Well, the trial channel is open." After that, the three opened the passage and began to let the trials enter. The purple scorpion left the square with Shangguanyue and walked toward the distance. There were no other trials around. "You shouldn''t come here." Zi Yan first opened his mouth and broke the silence. Shangguan Yueer has been holding the purple arm, his head leaning against the shoulders of Zi Yan, and moving his eyes closed, it can be seen that her face is full of happiness. She is very happy, she has a lot of confidantes, but she is only one with her. After a long time, she opened her eyes and took a deep breath. In the soft voice, she was full of determination: "I want to practice, I want to be stronger." "I can protect you." Purple Road. Shangguan Yueer, who rarely rebelled against the purple, shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want you to protect, and I don''t want to be your drag." Seeing what the sables still have to say, Shangguan Yueer said that he was the first to say: "The old man perceives that there must be a change in this world. Maybe everyone will be robbed at that time. I don''t want to be your drag at that time, and After you left, I went back to Guangyue Pavilion and got the inheritance of Guangyue Pavilion, but the inheritance is not complete. I need to go to the ancient road to find the complete inheritance." Zi Yan nodded and no longer said more. After that, the two sat on the ground, and Shangguan Yueer leaned on the purple scorpion, and the two confided to each other. "You came to the ancient road, did you see them." Shangguan Yueer asked. "they." "Yeah, you are not always looking for them." Zi Yan naturally knows who Shang Shangyue said, and nodded: "See you." "Oh, what happened?" asked Shangguan Yueer. After that, Zi Yan told the Shangguan Yueer about the day. In this regard, Shangguan Yueer felt very sorry. He was expelled after he came out. He didnt even have time alone. However, whether Shangguan Yues heart really regrets, or another. In the end, Zi Yan also said about the ancient moon. He could hear the different light in the eyes of the official month. Her eyes were extremely resentful, but this incident also blamed the purple. After the sables were finished, Shangguan Yueer smiled with his purple arm. "What are you laughing at?" asked Zi Yan. "I laughed at you with charm, you thought that the ancient moon and you really just because of the vows." Shangguan Yueer said. "Is not it." "There are reasons for this oath, but I think the most important thing is that your charm is great." "Yes?" Zixiao smiled, but with a smile in his smile. Shangguan Yueers eyes are also full of light. The two looked at each other, then embraced and kissed. The two figures slowly overlap and fall backwards. The clothes on the two men gradually faded away, and the breathing became urgent. From the purple scorpion, the power of the dollar was born. This element was turned into a substantial light, forming a type of ban, completely protecting the two. In the ban, the two enjoyed their indulgence and enjoyed the rain. Long and long The pattern was banned and dissipated, and the clothes disappeared on the two people again. Shangguanyues face was still a little red, and his face was bright and shining. It was very charming and charming, but it was purple, full of fatigue, but spirit. It is extremely hard. When the two arrived at the pub, several people had already waited here. When they saw the two coming in, there were flashes of light in their eyes. The Shangguan Yueer looked down and his face was red, and the purple eyes were calmly confronted. . "I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years. It''s amazing that you can improve your sable." The tavern owner first sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ and then poured the wine for the sable, full of a large cup. When the two were seated, Zi Yan took over the glass and smiled: "With such a large weight, I can''t afford to pay." The pub boss smiled and said: "This cup is mys, free." The old man looked at the purple scorpion and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be in the ancient road, but you have done such a terrible event, and really let us old guys feel ashamed." Because the purple scorpion had been raining for a long time, during this time, it was enough for them to know the deeds of the sable through some channels, and the konjac was also telling Zhang Haotian what happened in the past few years, and did not avoid the three. In addition to the old man and the tavern owner, there is also a woman in the pub. This is a woman who can be called a superior figure and a strange face. But after the purple scorpion sensed the breath of the other party, the face was obviously surprised. ,,,,,,,,,,. Ps: No. 25, this month is too fast. Chapter 943: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This woman, dressed in purple, looks tall and has the same breath as Sophie. But think about Sophie''s previous appearance, the sly figure, and then look at this beautiful woman, the surprise on the purple face is also becoming rich. "How, look at staying." Next, the pub boss smiled. "How is this possible?" Zi Yan looked surprised. "You can all be expelled from the ancient road. There is nothing in this world that is impossible." The tavern owner smiled smugly and limped toward the woman, and it seemed that he was sitting side by side with the other side. "Dead scorpion, go and go." The woman pushed the pub owner, although the sound was rough, the sound was very good. After that, she screamed at the purple sorrow and apologized: "Purple, the original thing" Waiting for the other party to finish, Zi Yan waved his hand and got up, seriously: "In the beginning, I would like to thank the three seniors, and thank the three seniors for giving Ziyan the opportunity to try the most trials." When the words fall, Zi Yan is deeply stunned by the three people. At the same time, the konjac is also standing up and expressing gratitude to the three people. The journey of the ancient road, Ziyan, monk, and konjac all benefited a lot, especially the purple sable, the perfect body, the biggest gain, although some problems occurred in the middle konjac, but they are the reasons of the five elements, but also fortunate The konjac is on the strongest ancient road. If it is the first-class ancient road, I am afraid that it has been suppressed by the people. In addition, the konjac''s harvest in the ancient road is also great. "Haha, I will say, Zi Yan is not such a person." The old man laughed. "Zizi is also a self-person, and it belongs to the ancient people. It will not be so stingy." There is also a smile on the face of the nephew. Sophie smiled, and the other person was Sophie, Sophie. After a moment of chatting, the old man of the monitor said: "Zi Zi, I have heard about your business. You have gained a lot in the ancient road, but there are also many offensive forces. What are your plans?" Zi Yan said: "I intend to go back and save my power first." The three people heard it and immediately looked at each other and did not speak. Now the purple scorpion is not the same as before, and it is completely equal to them. When the three people talk to the sable, they need to consider it, rather than being as casual as the original. Strength determines identity. The three people apparently communicated with their eyes, and then the old man opened his mouth. He said: "The sable, the book of the heavens is not the same. For the sake of heaven, the major forces will definitely do whatever it takes, and the rise of all major forces, you may also Clearly, there are reasons for the Bible, and the Bible in your body is enough to make anyone crazy." Zi Yan nodded: "I know." The old man hesitated for a moment, and said: "I mean when necessary, you can choose to be alone, and give up some." Zi Yan heard nod and smiled again: "If it is true, I will consider it." As far as this has been said, the point of mention has already been raised, and it has been unintentional. As for the purple scorpion will not listen, then look at him. Zhang Yutian brows slightly wrinkled, directly said: "Tianguge strong people have to go to the old town, as for the Lupeng masters in the cabinet, in the face of strong enemies, defense is basically not a problem, if you do not go back, even if they find There, there will be no big moves, they will burn at most, and they will dismantle the chaotic land, but they cant help the heavens." Zhang Haotians words are obviously a lot more direct, meaning that Zi Yan should not go back. If he doesnt go back, there is no danger to his life. Tian Mange can still keep it. As for the chaotic land, there will be no more. Zhang Haotian is no more than purple, he is born cold, not much words, not many friends, the heart is even more determined, even cold, there is no such thing as big good and evil in his eyes, not a sad generation, as long as it does not involve He and his friends, other people will die if they die, he will not be so sad, will not be revenge, and at most angry. Zi Yan hesitated, then said: "I will think about it again." Zhang Haotian glanced at Zi Yan and said: "You are a good person, and everything is for others. I know everything you do in the world of ancient animals. If you change to me, you will definitely not take care of it. Suppress them, go to suppress it, go kill it, how much relationship with you, you and the konjac, the monks risk their lives to fight for the interests of the chaotic land, what can be finally exchanged." Zhang Haotian snorted: "If it wasn''t for me to come back in time, the people of Tianmange had long been suppressed from the ancient beast world. If you are good for them, they may not think for you. As for the alliances you call, It is a joke before there is no strong power to restrain and counterbalance." Zhang Haotians words are very rude, and I dont care about the face of Zi Yan. I have to know that Zhang Haotians strength is not like Zi Yan. Even so, the Sophies looks are a bit different, but the konjac has nothing to say, Shangguanyue. I didn''t feel bad about it. Zi Yan took a deep breath, but did not know what to say, that is his most worrying thing, did not expect that the last really happened, it seems that between the various forces, it is still the interests and strength. "That now." Zi Yan asked. Zhang Haotian said: "Now there is Lu Peng in the Tian Mange, no one dares to play this idea, and after so many years, Tian Mange and Tian Mangefang City have truly become the core of the whole chaos. The Barbarian is now the most powerful force. Of course, the premise is that you all go back, but it is worth mentioning that the female apprentice you received has a very high potential. It is not a human condition. She is now the whole chaos. The strongest, the forces of our Tiangu Pavilion in the ancient beast world are led by her, and she is also a killer." Finally, Zhang Haotian smiled mysteriously and said: "In the ancient beast world, there may not be many demon people who know the purple cicada, but there are definitely a lot of Linger." Speaking of Linger, Zi Yans face is obviously gratified. After so many years of disappearance, the other party apparently grew up and was able to stand alone. He asked: Since she is already Dan Yuan, why did Linger not come with you? This time, Zhang Haotian did not open his mouth, but looked at the Shangguan Yueer. The Shangguan Yueer looked a little different. He finally said: "She said that she would sit in the Tianman Pavilion and wait for you to go back." Waiting for the words, Shangguan Yueer has been unable to help, and Zi Yan asked: "Isn''t she still said something." This time, even Zhang Haotian laughed. Shangguan Yueer said: "She said she will wait for you to come back, then marry you, and tell us that if you see you, tell you that she has grown up and can marry. And you are not married." "Noisy, I am her master." The drink that Zijing just drank was almost squirted out. Shangguan Yueer laughed again: "What she said is to marry Master." After the chat, it is a business, the journey of the ancient road is dangerous, and the purple scorpion has personally experienced it. It can be described as a crisis all the way. Therefore, he can''t let the two people have any mistakes in this trip, and they should give them enough things. The purple scorpion first gave the resources, the original smothering of the spirit, and the resources of the previous five people, even if the two brought a lot of resources from the Tianmange, indicating that the resources are sufficient, they are still purple. Toughly stuffed a lot of resources, and these are excellent resources, such as the top grade yuan liquid, such as the Ling Dan, even the eyes of the Sophie three look in the light. In addition to resources, Zi Yan also passed the perfect technique to the two. Shangguan Yueer refused: "I don''t want it, my technique is very suitable for me." "You don''t need to practice deliberately, but when you practice, you can learn from some of them, and there is absolutely no harm to your cultivation." Shangguan Yueer received three golden jade pieces. At this moment, she did not know how valuable this jade piece was. After that, Zizi naturally gave Zhang Haotian the same thing. "This is the fruit of strength, to enhance the strength of the body." Ziyan gave two people a dozen strength fruits. "These are the essence of Lei liquid, which can change the quality of the body''s strength, and cooperate with the refining method." Ziyan gave two people a hundred drops of Lei liquid essence. "These are Rong Ling Dan and Ning Yuan Dan, which can enhance the control of Ling Nian and Yuan Li. You also hold it and have time to refine." Ziyan gave enough resources to the two people, and told some of the dangers in the ancient road, so that the two were careful. Shangguan Yueer suddenly remembered something and said: "Right, you have to look at the spirited mouse, it has been sleeping for a long time." Guanghua flashed, and in her hand, there was a little guy with a slap in the face like a white snow. It was a squirrel, but once the savage mouse was half a meter tall, now it is only a palm. "After it came back last time, it was caught in a deep sleep. I looked back and watched it several times. I said that it was asleep, but I didn''t say when I woke up, and this situation is not clear to the old. " Shangguan Yueer Road. The purple scorpion looked at the soul-sucking mouse, and at the same time released the mindfulness perception, and asked: "How long has it been sleeping?" "Thirty-two years." The Sophie three are also coming forward, quietly looking at the soul-sucking mouse, his eyes full of surprises. The lingering mouse is sleeping, the breathing is extremely stable, and the purple scorpion is explored without any abnormality. The old man looked at the lingering mouse for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ After a while, he said: "It is obviously changing in this situation, but it has not been awake for decades. It should be a problem with metamorphosis." "There is a way." Zi Yan looked at the old man. The old man shook his head: "There is no effective way, but there are several ways to try it out. You can try the blood in the body, or the soul force, to see if you can wake it up." Shangguan Yueer shook his head and said: "I have tried it, but it will not work." The old man said: "The power of the purple scorpion and the soul are extraordinary, maybe effective." Zi Yan nodded, then put the spirited mouse in the palm of his hand, urging the body to complete the dollar, and surging toward the other body. As Yuan Li explored, Ziyan felt that there was a powerful force in the body of the spirited mouse, but this power seems to have lost the owner, and now it is a state of crouching. Yuanli carefully wraps around the circle of the spirited mouse, and the purple cicada carefully explores the force. This method is ineffective. Then, the purple dragonfly discovers a perfect spiritual thought, and goes straight into the sea of ??the spirited mouse. Chapter 944: Attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the sea of ??the spirited mouse, there is a layer of defensive light. This layer of defense is easy to break open for the perfect spiritual thought. The purple scorpion breaks the defense of the mind in a gentle way and enters the depths of the soul of the spirited mouse. . Here, Zi Yan saw a squirting squirrel, which is the soul of the spirited mouse, and the soul of the savage mouse. It is like sleeping, and the sable is not aware of it. The singularity of the sable is carefully explored into the soul of the squirrel, and the condition of the squirrel is explored. The outside world, everyone is nervously looking at the purple. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes and Shangguan Yueer asked: "How?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, just sleeping, there is no danger, I left a perfect soulless thought in its spiritual thoughts, and I think it will soon wake up." Shangguan Yueers heart was relieved. After the purple scorpion left, the squirrel was back, and then followed her. She did not want to sneak out. Killing the people of the Five Elements, the other party will soon be able to perceive that the danger may come to the door at any time. This place is already insecure. Zi Yan does not intend to stay more, but just to meet again, it is inevitable. The void on the square has been broken, and there is a passage to try the ancient road. The nature opened for the two is the strongest test of the ancient road. Shangguan Yueer stands under the ancient road, with tear marks on his face, looking at the purple The eyes are full of disappointment. "Take care." The two embraced each other, and they separated for a long time. The two men vacated, and then each entered the channel, Zhang Haotian nodded to the purple scorpion and the konjac, Shangguan Yueer is constantly waving. "boom." Just as the passage was about to close, a powerful energy suddenly emerged from here and there. This energy broke through the space and went straight to the purple. Without any precautions, the purple scorpion was shot and coughed up. The purple eyes disappeared in the line of sight, and the faces of the two changed instantly, but they did not wait to fly away from the ancient road to the purple, and the passage was automatically closed. The figure of the two disappeared, and the voice of Shangguan Yueer echoed between heaven and earth. The konjac quickly rushed to the purple scorpion, and then held the purple scorpion. The previous one hit, the strength is very strong, and even directly hurt the purple scorpion with perfect body. If it is replaced by other people, even if it is a human condition, I am afraid Will be sneaked to death. The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gazed toward the sky. When he saw Shangguan Yueer and Zhang Haotian disappear, Zi Yans heart was relieved, and his eyes looked at the place where the energy had just appeared. The look of the three guardians became extremely serious. The attack just used a little force, but they didn''t even sense it, and now they can''t sense where the other is. "Be careful, it is unusual for people to come. We use rules and we can''t detect them." The old man replied with a reminder of Zi Yan. It is obvious that the coming people will not be unfavorable to them, and they will only shoot for the purple. In the eyes of the konjac, the red light flashed, and the broken eyes appeared. After the purple scorpion got up, the eyes flashed with yin and yang, looking toward the void, but no abnormalities were found. Zi Yan asked: "The rules can''t be explored. Is the other party already above the rules?" The old man shook his head and said: "It is impossible. No one can override the rules. If there is such a possibility, it can only be said that the rules controlled by the other side are more, and the means of concealment is extremely high." "Hidden means." Purple brow wrinkled, said: "Is it a killer." The yin and yang eyes and the broken eyes looked toward the surroundings, but I dont know if it was a big idea. When the two looked at the line of sight, there was an empty door zone, which was just on the side of the purple sable. Just after the eyes of the two passed, the void broke open, and a black blade pierced the purple sable. In the eyes of Zi Yan, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed and said: "It is you." At the moment when this sharp edge appeared, the dragon soul gun appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion, and stabbed to the owner of the sharp blade. This is a black killer, and there is obviously a stun in the eyes. The original killing is also an instant turn, blocking the dragon soul gun. "Oh." The fire was shining, the two men attacked, and the black killer retreated. The blow was blocked, the face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and the figure was suddenly twisted, hiding toward the side. His body shape just disappeared, and a sharp blade flashed from the place where the purple cicada just stood. The purple scorpion slid three meters, the golden blood sprinkled from the chest, and he had a long mouth from the chest to the lower abdomen. The killer is killing a blow. This blow can only move forward and cannot retreat, but the opponent is turning at a critical moment, blocking the smashing of the sable. Obviously, this is not a killing, so the sable is not good. The speed was back, but I didn''t expect it to be a step late. After the two strikes ended, the two men again sneaked into the air. "It''s a killer." At this moment, several people can already confirm the identity of each other. The secret is the killer, but it is the killer who uses the rules to hide. In each attack of the other side, there are some rules. The power of this rule is not used to kill the purple, but to hide. The red light in the eyes of the konjac is more prosperous, but in the eyes of the ruin, there is still nothing to see, even a shadow can not be seen. The sable is holding a long gun and standing in the air. The perfect body is quickly recovering from injury. The konjac is four meters away from the purple sable, standing with a black stick, and the eyes of the broken eyes are constantly sweeping. The purple scorpion also pushes the yin and yang eyes to the limit, but like the konjac, nothing can be seen. Simply, the purple scorpion gives up the use of yin and yang eyes, and at the same time closes his eyes. He separates the perfect mind from the sea of ??knowledge. Turned into a fine network, distributed within ten meters. Once there is movement around this, the perfect mind can be perceived. In the other direction, the three Sophie look at each other, which is to mobilize the highest authority, and use the power of the rules to explore the surrounding. "The other party only hides and does not attack. It is difficult to detect. You must be careful. There may be more than two people coming." The old man who has nothing to gain is open again. The purple scorpion expression is unchanged, but the back has a flash of light, and the thunder of the sky slowly appears. His movements are not too big, because the existence of the darkness brings him a lot of pressure. All along, the sable can kill the killer, relying on the omnipotence of perception, the hidden killer in front of him, the same as ordinary people, but now, the perception is invalid, Zi Yan finally felt the pressure, this is every A strong person has the pressure to face the killer. Although the action of the purple cicada is very small, very light, still let the killer seize the opportunity, the void breaks away from the purple cicada, and a black sword light goes toward the purple cicada. The purple scorpion did not turn around, and the long gun in his hand turned a half circle and stabbed directly toward the rear. "Hey." The long gun blocked the killer''s killing, but the strong force also shook the long gun. The purple heart was exposed to the black Jianguang, but he still didn''t turn around, although the power of this killing was insufficient. But still able to kill the sable. In the eyes of the black man, a ray of light flashed, and the sharp edge moved forward, stabbing the heart of the purple scorpion. At this time, a raging energy appeared from the side, and with a terrible power to fight the killer. It was a konjac, and he launched an attack at this moment. This blow is fierce and strong. If the killer is hit, it will be seriously injured if it is not dead, and the speed is very fast. Before he kills the purple scorpion, the blow will definitely fall first. Therefore, the killer decisively chose to resist. Another shock, he was shot and flew out, but his figure was hidden when he retreated. This is only the first hit. Then, the void in front of the purple scorpion is also broken. A sturdy sword light comes to him, but the sable has not turned before, and he guessed that there will be this blow, so he is perceiving the front. When there is a change, it is a fist blow. This punch contains a very strong force and directly hits the sharp edge. With the sound of the vent, this quality is absolutely broken directly by the purple scorpion in the human edge. The next moment, the light goes straight to the front killer. At the same time as the front killer attack, the voids on both sides of the purple scorpion trembled, and two attacks appeared. These two attacks, one left and one right, rushed to the purple scorpion, and the smattering of the sky was surging, and the fierce attack had already fallen. Between the energy shocks, the blood in the air collapses, and the mad energy rushes and spreads around. Around the purple cicada, it became empty again. Just facing the four attacks, Zi Zi did not move one step and resolved four attacks. Instead, he injured a killer. As for the cost, the two were killed. The energy dissipated, and the heavens and the earth became quiet again. The thunder wing of the purple cicada was fully unfolded. The purple thunder back thunder is slowly tapping, and his face is full of confidence. He holds a long gun and rushes to the empty road: "Come back." Surrounded by silence, the killer did not continue to attack. There was a sneer on the face of Zi Yan. He said: "If you don''t attack, then I have to leave." When the words fell, the purple scorpion appeared in the hands of ancient orders. After that, the ancient radiance and the light shrouded him, but soon, there was a stun of the purple scorpion face, because the ancient order was invalid at this moment. This horror flashed away~www.novelhall.com~ but it was still seized by the killer. The emptiness of the purple enamel broke open at the same time, and four fierce attacks reappeared, waiting for the turmoil to be raging again. The attack has fallen. The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, and the figure immediately turned sideways, avoiding the two attacks before and after. At the same time, his back thunder wing curled up. When he blocked the original side attack, the dragon soul gun in his hand was now at the moment. Sting up. At the same time, after the shot, Zi Yan also punches and punches the perfect technique. A scorpion shot a sharp knife in front of him, and the punch light hit the other''s chest. Under a strong punch, his terrible energy poured into the body of the killer. The other''s body flew straight out, but he just concealed into the void. The body is blown up. The thunder wing of the purple sable back blocked him, but the two knives also approached him one after the other. The two sharp blades directly exerted their strength and opened the body of the purple scorpion. The blade is a stab before the power, but it is changed to a side squat, the strength drops a lot, squatting on the perfect body, just leaving two deep mouths, but blocked by the tough bones. After a blow, the light surged and the killer concealed again. Chapter 945: Bloody Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable volleyed the gun, motionless, the wound on his body was shrouded in golden light, and he was recovering. Four killers were killed, and the purple scorpion was traumatized by the skin. The other three did not immediately attack. The role of the ancient order is completely ineffective, and the purple enamel cannot leave through the ancient order. The three Sophie stood in the distance, their looks were extremely dignified, and they would hide the killers, even if they had no way. The heavens and the earth were extremely quiet, and there was no breathing. The purple scorpion stood for a long time, and the killer still did not launch an attack, as if he had left. During this period, the konjac spurred the eyes of the broken eyes over and over again, still can not see the shadow of the killer. The void broke open again, a dark passage appeared in the air, and then a horrible breath raged out of the passage. It was not a person who rushed out of the passage, but a flame, and the appearance of the flame turned into A fire dragon, swallowing a large mouth and swallowing it. "Hey." The dragon''s gun in the hands of the purple dragonfly flashed, and a loud dragon rang out, and the tip of the gun went to the fire dragon. When the energy collides, the fire dragon disperses, and between the fire dragon bursts, a sharp blade emitting a flame shines from it, and stabs toward the purple chest. Zi Yans right hand shot and the left hand clenched his fists. The perfect force was surging, the perfect technique was displayed, and the dazzling golden punches overshadowed all the light. "Peng." The human-level soldier was dissipated by the above fire in this boxing. At the same time, there were road cracks on the entire weapon. Eventually, the crack spread and the weapon burst, but the purple scorpion was not lost, and it hit the flames everywhere. People on the body. There was a shock in the void, and the space was distorted. The figure that had just flown out of the passage was hit by a purple fist. "I saw it." The voice of the konjac suddenly came, only to see him flashing black and white, his body shape disappeared like a teleport, the next moment was to reach the purple scorpion, waving the black stick to the side of the purple scorpion. "Boom." The void was broken by a konjac stick, and a black shadow flashed away. At this moment, the konjac''s eyes have become blood red, like blood and tears. This time, he completely pushed the broken eyes to the true limit. Under this limit, he barely could see an illusory Figure. "Broken." The konjac shouted loudly, staring at the front, his eyes, and a drop of blood and tears. He saw another figure, and the whole body flashed black, and once again, the black stick fell, and the empty air shattered, another black shadow disappeared, and in the place where the shadow disappeared, there was a **** fog. The konjac blocked the upcoming sneak attack for the purple scorpion, but the situation in the sable was not optimistic. The void of his body broke open, and one channel after another appeared, and one after another rushed out. These are all human beings, and their fighting power is extremely powerful, surrounded by purple. They are full of light, golden light, fire, and other light. This is the family of the Five Elements family. The other party comes very quickly. In addition, there is a hegemonic family, and the other side is full of arrogance. The people of Jianzong have not yet appeared, but the purple eyes are clearly aware of the sharp swords in the air. All the major forces have come, the purpose is very obvious, is to kill the purple . "You can know where this is, and actually do it here." Suddenly there were more than a dozen people in the realm of the situation, and the three guards came forward and questioned each other. A man with a golden glow turned his head and looked at the three people. Coldly said: "This matter has nothing to do with you. If you dare to intervene, you will die." "Oh, a big tone." The old man sighed coldly: "I am the initial monitor, and you are here to scatter and expel." When the words fall, the three people work together to mobilize the rules, but at this moment, the power of the initial rules is completely ineffective. "How could this be?" There was no rule force, and the three faces changed dramatically. "Oh, useless, today''s business, it''s not that you can intervene, knowing or watching." The man sneered. "Watching the battle, in the initial wilderness, we also watched the battle, I want to see where your confidence comes from." Sophie''s temper is extremely hot, and the voice just fell to the crowd. Her figure is directly enlarged, like a mountain, the surging force is surging on the surface, and on both sides of her side, the old man and the pub boss are also on the front. Hey. A loud sword rang out, and a sword light with swords was shot from the broken void. This sword went straight to the three people. The swordsman appeared, and the target was three people. Of course, it was not killed. It is interception. After the sword, the sword is flashing, and the sword is not just one. When the swordsman stopped the three guards, the strong men who surrounded the purple scorpion also attacked the purple scorpion. "Boom." The energy of the scorpion is raging, and all kinds of attacks fall around the purple sable. The space where the sable is located is completely submerged by energy and turned into a huge energy storm. In the storm, the purple scorpion is located, and various annihilation energies are Raging. Suddenly, one persons pupils shrank and felt a phantom flashing in front of him. "Oh." Before he felt the danger to dodge, he heard a soft whistle in his ear. He seemed to feel a thing passing through the body. He subconsciously bowed his head and saw a tip of the gun pricking out of his heart. His pupils were suddenly wide and his eyes were full of sorrow. At the same time, the late pain spread throughout the body. "" was hit by a hole in the heart, he was not aware of it, his mouth was wide, bloodstains overflowed, and he did not wait to say anything, then a surge of energy from the gun body, on the sea, into the Dantian. After that, the other party''s consciousness dissipated. After the persons Yuan dynasty, the purple scorpion pulled out the long gun, and the back thunder wing moved, like an electric light, rushing toward the second person. As for the former humanity, it was a body with temperature, falling from the sky. . During this period, several attacks blasted beside the purple scorpion. The powerful energy was like a sharp edge, cutting the purple body. The golden light of the purple scorpion became dim, and the sharp edge cut open the body and the blood flowed out. These attacks are extremely powerful, and the defense of the purple scorpion is broken in an instant, but there is a perfect body, and a constant flow of power is enough to ensure that the purple scorpion has a good combat power in the injured state. The speed flashed to the second person, and the squid in the hands of the sables shook hands and smashed the attack of the other party. After that, Ziyan made a fist and punched. A strong punch, exudes dazzling light, with a whistling wind, like a moving mountain, heavily squatting in the second person. This is the person of the Five Elements Family Water House. The defense that he held up around him is like a ripple, trying to resolve the powerful blow of Zi Yan. But the purple scorpion is so strong that he can resolve it. It is just a shock, it is a blast, and the sable is like a smashing, straight forward, hitting the other side. The chest of the human condition is pierced by a purple fist, and the terrible energy destroys the other''s spiritual thoughts. Another person died in the Yuan Dynasty. The purple scorpion is strong and kills two people, but it also leaves a lot of wounds. Although he has been evading the speeding footwork, the sable can only avoid the key attack. If you avoid all attacks, it will definitely affect the combat power. Then, the purple scorpion went to the third person, and the glare broke out. This time, the purple scorpion successfully killed the third person, but in exchange for a deep wound in the abdomen, the wound almost cut through the stomach and fell out of the viscera. This is a killers killing, the key moment of the purple sable Dodging, at the same time, the purple shoulders are also worn by a sharp sword light, originally this sword light is directly his eyebrows. Whether it is the wound of the abdomen or the wound of the shoulder armor, there is energy flow on it, among which there is the destruction energy of the killer, and the sword of the sword is in it. These two kinds of energy are constantly surging to prevent the recovery of the sable injury. There is also the effect of spreading and expanding, and the two injuries are heavier. The sable can''t dispel these two kinds of energy in a short time. He simply doesn''t care. He uses the perfect force to carry the wound together with the energy to protect him, letting the energy raging, and after stopping the blood, he will shoot the gun again. The people are rushing away. He is heavier, but the speed is not affected at all, but the brow is caused by the pain caused by the injury, and sometimes wrinkles. The fourth person was killed again. At this moment, the purple scorpion, surrounded by blood, is like a murderer. When the wounds are increasing, the bodies that fall to the ground are also increasing. "Capricorn, you retreat, let them come to me." Zi Yan took the gun, said coldly. At this moment, the konjac is killing a few killers, so that they have no time to take care of the purple, and when they hear the purple, the konjac gets out. "Three, let them come." At the same time, Zi Yan said to Sophie and others. The three men looked at each other and saw that the konjac had retreated, and they also followed. In the field, there are more than a dozen people in the Yuan Dynasty, the killer concealed, and the Jianzong people took the sword and killed it. The purple scorpion is volley, motionless, but the handgun is tighter in his hand. His expression is extremely calm, but under the calm expression, there is a chilling heart. "puff." A sword light shot toward the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion foot wrong, escaped a fatal blow, Jianguang passed through the shoulder, not waiting for the power in the Jianguang completely turbulent, destroying the purple body, the scorpion in the hands of the sable It is the chest of the person who sent it to the sword. The two forces naturally spread, naturally collide, and naturally produce the power of destruction. Hey. Hey. More attacks were attacked by the purple sable, and the purple scorpion flashed over the critical attack on the eyebrows, letting other attacks fall on the purple scorpion, even if it penetrated into the chest, the scorpion spurs into a silver awn, toward the front. Crossed. The two people were stunned by their heads, and the headless body sprayed a purple blood on his face. His head just flew out a dozen meters, and it was directly blown up. There were five more people. The number of people in the field was less than ten. The faces of the ten people were shocked and stunned. The **** purple sable ~www.novelhall.com~ let them chill, fortunately, the sable of the sable, also reached a very heavy point, may die at any time. The perfect body of the sable, although it has once again solved the terrible energy that poured into the body, it still has a very serious injury. "Get out of the way, take another blow, he will die." A strong man who exuded the golden light, he did not notice that there was already a trembling in his voice. Others nodded and showed a strong blow. Another round of fighting, the shape of the purple volley has become unstable, and seems to be dead at any time. There are still eight people left in the nine people. "Come back." Someone shouted loudly. After another round of attacks, the purple scorpion has not fallen, eight people have died, and the other seven, the look is very ugly, the eyes are fearful, but in front of this situation, they are not allowed to retreat. Finally, after three consecutive rushes, after the death of the two, Zi Yan finally lost, the injury reached a limit, the body fell to the rear. Chapter 946: Ancient road vibration Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that the purple scorpion fell, the last five people had a touch of joy on their faces, but more worried, they came to kill the sable, naturally understand the sable, the perfect body of rebirth, they are extremely clear. "Death." One of the five people had a hegemony. When the purple figure fell, he shouted and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The power of hegemony was surging. He made a strong blow to the purple scorpion. To crush the body of the purple. "Oh." The sword rang in the heavens and the earth, and a fierce sword light appeared from the sky, and went straight to the purple, and the swordsman also shot. Then, the other three people also showed the strongest attacks. For a time, all kinds of energy were surging, and they wanted to completely explode the purple eyes. "Hey." The void broke open, and a killer who had been hiding in the dark also shot. He urged the blade to split the body of the purple one into two. He was the sixth man in the field and had been hiding in the dark. Various attacks appear, in order to prevent the perfect body of the purple scorpion from bursting out. However, this situation still occurs. The purple scorpion suddenly burns with flames. This is the fire of life. When this flame appears, it completely covers the purple scorpion. When other attacks around the flame are one meter away, it will dissipate directly. The killer and the hegemony seem to be the cats who have been stepped on the tail. At the moment when the flame appears, they are returned from the side of the purple scorpion. The two return in time, but they are still burned by the flame. The right arm of the tyrant is burned by the flame. The killer is the left arm. The two return. The energy in the body is controlled to extinguish the flame, but it is found to be useless. The flame will not be extinguished. Instead, it will become more because of the force. exuberant. This discovery made the hegemony exclaimed loudly. In contrast, the killer was a lot decisive. He waved the sharp edge and slammed toward his left arm. With a soft bang, the arm burning with flame left the body. So decisive, he got rid of the flames, but the hegemony was not so lucky. As the flame spread, his whole body burned. After that, the initial screams of screaming, the fire of life of the hegemony is like fuel, burning wildly under the flame, and then burning into ashes to dissipate. There were about five interest before and after, and the flame on the body disappeared. He had no injuries on his body and his clothes. The clothes were not intact, but the soul was gone. Only one body was left, falling from the sky. In the field, there are five people left in the Yuan Dynasty. The five people look at each other. They all see the shock from the eyes of the other party. The fire of life is far more terrible than their imagination. When the sable injury was completely restored, it was seen that the konjac and the three keeper were standing in front of him and confronted the other five people. The two sides did not continue to work. After Zi Zi got up, he held a long gun and his eyes flashed. "Handing over the Bible can give you a good time." One of the five survivors said. There was a sneer in the eyes of Zi Yan, and he sneered: "Just rely on you five, I am afraid that it is not enough to talk to me again." One of the survivors, the Jianzong strongman, also sneered and said: "We admit that you are strong, and five more are not your opponents, but if you come back ten." "There are ten more, a total of fifteen, who can die if you die." Ziyan responded coldly. The other party smiled and said: "It seems that ten more will not work, if there are fifty." The purple brow was wrinkled, and the long gun in his hand was tighter, and he snorted: "Fifty, do you have so many people." The purple scorpion fell, and the surrounding void began to tremble. One after another, the dark passage appeared in the sky. From the passage, there was a strong and powerful atmosphere, and one after another, the strong man emerged. When all the strong people emerged, the passage behind them was closed, and the number was small and many, just 50, plus the original five, a total of fifty-five. In the fifty-five-person situation, the formation of the killing is extremely terrible, and the space that is stirred is constantly distorted. The face of the purple cicada changed, the face of the konjac changed, and the faces of the three guards changed. During this period, the purple cicada tried to sense the ancient order, but there was still no reaction. Fifty-five people''s realm, this is a terrible number. In a short day, it is possible to transfer so many strong people, and we can see the determination of many forces to kill Ziyan. "People are here, give you a choice, hand over the Bible, you can make you die, but you can also choose to resist, just as we want to see if the perfect body can be reborn twice." People again. The sable is not open, but with a slightly white face, you can see his mood at this time. "For a moment, I have already informed the body of the body, the reinforcements should be able to arrive soon." The old man is now transmitting. "Purple, this space has been sealed by the strong people of the land, we can not go in, but our land power will soon be able to arrive, it is unrealistic to save you, but you should not be a problem if you take the opportunity to escape. Suddenly, Gu Xiudes voice rang from the purple sea. The heart of Zi Yans heart shook a bit and finally understood why the power of the rule actually lost its effectiveness at this moment. It turned out to be a strong place in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. It is a realm higher than the human realm. In the real world, this How many strong people can have. There is no place in the whole land of barbarism plus chaos. There may be a place in the wilderness. There is a place in the wilderness. This kind of strong, in the entire Tianwu continent, is a well-known existence and is extremely strong. They have almost stood at the peak of Tianwu mainland, but this kind of existence, appeared for the purple, although the other side did not shoot, but they shot here, enough to see their attention to the purple, how to value the book. At this moment, Zizi really feels the crisis, the crisis of life and death, and the strong land of the land seals the space. Obviously, when he discovers that he wants to escape, he will not take care of his identity, but he will kill the player. . Now, the only chance of survival of Zixiao is to wait, wait for the arrival of the ancient people of the ancient times, and strive for a chance to escape. Zi Yan intentionally delayed the time, but the other side of the soldiers did not give him this opportunity, the battle took place in the next moment. The purple thunder back thunder vibrations turned into a light rushing toward the front, avoiding several attacks, and the long gun in his hand pierced the chest of a man. The purple scorpion is like a golden light, and it shuttles among the powerful people. In the place where he passes, one person falls down, and the death of the sable is very efficient, but in the process of destroying the enemy, The newly recovered injury was once again hit hard. During this period, even if Zikou mouth swallowed Baodan, it would not help. The entire initial space began to be severely distorted, and the terrible energy was filled with a small initial place. In the energy shock, the tavern burst open, the peaks around the square blasted, and all the buildings in the original site were crushed at this moment, turned into powder, Sophie three, also participated in the battle, the three joined forces, the purple Blocking the attacks of several people. At the same time, the konjac also held a black stick and slammed in the opposite direction. On his body, the wounds gradually increased. This space has been sealed by the rulers of the land, like a circle, and the people of Ziyan are in the circle. If they want to go out, they must break the seal. The ancient nationality has already arrived. This is a middle-aged man, dressed in black, with a cold look. Gu Xiude and others are waiting anxiously. When they see each other, they greet them and then inform the other side of the situation. "The five elements are really shameless." The middle-aged man spoke, his voice was cold, and the next moment, he raised his palm and pressed it toward the initial. This palm, like the palm of heaven and earth, with a vast atmosphere, almost extracted all the energy around. The palm prints cover the sky and the sun is on the ban. The whole initial vibration is in the air. The ban is madly twisted in this hit, but it does not dissipate in the end, but blocks the blow. The middle-aged man frowned and cold: "This seal is propped up from the inside." "What." Gu Xiude''s face changed, exclaimed: "That is not to say that the strong people of the land are inside, that purple" The middle-aged man said: "Yes, even if I forcefully ban the ban, they will also shoot for a moment and forcefully kill the sable." Gu Xiudes mouth moved and wanted to say something, but in the end he did not say it. In the usual situation, he was dismissive of Dan Yuans shot, but the situation was really special. Zi Zi was a heavenly book, this is The real treasure of Tianwu mainland, the land of the Yuan regardless of identity, is also very likely. He knows the situation of the purple scorpion, but he does not want to fight against the sable, and then mobilizes some rules again, and conveys to the sable: "Insist, the seal will soon be broken." In fact, it takes a long time to break the seal, but he does not want the purple scorpion to be desperate for a moment, perhaps there is a miracle, miracle, the expectation of the person in despair, although it is impossible. The middle-aged man hit another shot, and the seal trembled again, but in the seal, there may be several digits in the land, and it will not be broken in a short time. "Useless, you break the ban as soon as possible, only let the little guy die early." There was a voice in the ban. "The little guys may die, but you can''t live." The middle-aged man''s voice was cold. "I want to kill us." There was a sneer in the ban: "That depends on whether you have this strength~www.novelhall.com~Try it." The middle-aged man succumbed to the ban, after which he was around Surging with an extremely powerful atmosphere, this breath seems to come from the power of the sky, and is incompatible with the rules around. "Boom." He hit a ban on the ban, the entire ban began to distort, and there were cracks on the road, and the cracks were spreading. There was an exclamation in the ban, and it was a strong energy integration. After that, the cracks dissipated, and the attack still did not break the ban. "Hey, that little guy is dying, don''t waste your strength." There was another voice in the ban, which seemed very proud. "boom." Suddenly, a shock came out initially. Not only the initial, at this moment, this sound spread throughout the ancient road, from the first ancient road to the Jiuwu ancient road, plus the strongest ancient road, as long as people in the ancient road, have heard This sound is loud. It seems that at this moment, there is a giant who directly incited the ancient road world. Chapter 947: Mozu invasion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the siege of dozens of people, a Danyuan in the Ziwei District, even if it is called the perfect Danyuan, can not be killed. He only killed nine people, and the injury was to the point where it could not be added. It turned out that the perfect body could not be reborn twice in a day. This time, the purple life is dangerous. The konjac also suffered a heavy blow. After killing four people, it was with the sable, and the two were back to back, looking at the people who were watching the world. Because the Sophie three are guardians, the situation is better. The three people get together and are blocked by others, unable to support them. The eyes of Zi Yan passed by everyone, and said: "If I don''t die this time, I will not let you go." Immediately there was a sneer: "You will die today." There are more than 30 people surrounded by two people. When they heard the words of Zi Yan, they were all sneer. In the sneer, the killing in their hearts was more and more intense. If you really let the purple scorpion escape, let him break through the human condition, then the group wants to kill the purple scorpion, obviously unrealistic, really want to be at that time, they will be killed by the sable, but today, They will not give Ziyan a chance to escape. Dozens of people are enough to kill the purple sable, and they also know that there are still a few strong people in the dark. It can be said that today, there is no possibility of survival, and miracles will never be staged. "Quick speed, kill." As the cold sounds, dozens of people launch attacks again, killing the purple scorpion in one fell swoop. Dozens of energy, attacking and killing the purple scorpion, the power is strong. Not waiting for these energy to fall on the purple scorpion, the change will happen, and a loud slamming sound will be heard throughout the whole. In the past, this kind of tremor has been going on, and the purple scorpion guess is the strongest. The ban was broken, but the sound of the shock at this moment was great, and in this voice, there was an inexplicable majesty. It seems that at this moment, the whole world is instigated. The mad energy begins to distort, and the power of one after another rules emerges from the beginning. The power of these rules contains extremely terrible energy and spreads around. The power of the rules passed, and all the attacks were scattered. At the same time, the digital powers of the people were unfortunately swept by the rules. The figure seemed to have been cut by the sharp edges, and instantly turned into several copies. The corpses fell from the sky. Silent and uninterested, the digital people are strong and dead. As for the other people''s faces, they are greatly changed. They simply can''t take care of the purple eyes and dodge toward the rear. They must escape the attacks of these rules. The power of this rule is an indiscriminate attack. Not only attacks the human condition, but even the three guards attack together. The old man among the three is instantly cut by the force of the rule and died. The scorpion pushed Sophie away, the force of the rule passed over him, his lower body was smashed, but the upper body with the mind was successfully escaped, Sophie''s face changed dramatically, the figure suddenly became smaller, and then mad Usually rushed to the blind, hugged him and flew toward the rear. The power of the rules is raging, and everyone can''t even make a scream. It is cut and killed. In the meantime, there are more rules to force toward the purple scorpion and the konjac. The purple-eyed thunder is shining, and he blocks the attack of several rules. He pulls the konjac and quickly evades. "Hey." A rule hit the konjac, and the ancient order appeared from the konjac, emitting a radiant glow, which offset the blow for him. During this period, Leiyin did not completely offset the rules, and the purple scorpion suffered heavy rules and coughed blood. The konjac took the purple scorpion and immediately spurred the ancient order. The lines on the ancient order immediately illuminate and can be used. This ray instantly enveloped the two. The next moment, the brilliance flashed, the ancient order will bring two people. Leave. "Hugh off." Suddenly, a loud scream, the void suddenly trembled, and a strong breath descended from the sky. Under this breath, the force of the rules that surged around them began to distort and then collapsed. A huge energy hand grabbed the two. The ancient order has already broken the space, and he has to leave with two people, but he has been pulled out by the big hand. Between life and death, there was a madness in the eyes of Zi Yan. Immediately, there were two big avatars around him. Then the two avatars decisively blew themselves. At the same time, the two energy in the sable dantian also rushed out of the body and exploded. This is a desperate means of destroying one thousand, self-destruction of eight hundred. The seriously injured purple scorpion is displayed, and it is likely that there is no enemy. Instead, it is killed by the destruction energy caused by the two energy. The purple scorpion desperately tried to break the palm of his hand, but the successful palm of his hand shook a trace. It was only this silk that made the force of the rule flow again. Then the brilliance of the purple scorpion was flashing, and it was an ancient order. This is the ancient order that the purple scorpion smashed the golden family. There is only one such a golden family. This ancient order can be used, and it is extremely extraordinary. Just as soon as it is motivated, it is with two people disappearing. "boom." The energy hand disappeared between the earthquakes, but also disappeared with the ancient orders. At this moment, not only the initial chaos, all the ancient roads are chaotic, the power of the rules is raging, many people, the beasts die, the whole ancient road, like a **** on earth. Initially over the sky, several lights appear. "Damn, I ran away." "No problem, that token is the token of my gold family. He carries the token and only passes to my gold house." "So, this is a self-investment." "Of course, going back to the family is waiting." Light and shadow are only appearing in the sky, and then disappear. Obviously, they are returning to the Jin family, waiting for Zi Yan to go to the net. As for the horror of the initial underground, they did not care, even the screams of their own family, is also deaf. In the realm of the earth, this is another height. If the human condition is the peak of a human monk, it can mobilize the heaven and earth aura for its own use. Very few can still reach the earth and move, not afraid of the consumption, then the earth has been separated from humanity. The word monk reached another height. This gap, like an elephant with a cockroach, is very large and can be called the difference between heaven and earth. If it is normal, the ancient order will definitely return to the Jin family with the purple scorpion, but the situation in front of us is obviously extremely abnormal, because the entire trial ancient road is chaotic, so that the rules here are also chaotic, which makes the ancient There is some deviation in the direction of movement. In addition, the terrible palm print that followed the ancient order into the void was another factor. The ancient order was merged into the void, and the palm print was blown up. There was a big hole in the void and the two fell directly from the big hole. Below the big hole, it is a huge mountain, the water is rushing, and the two of them fall in the same place. The two men are extremely heavy, and the purple scorpion is almost the same as the self-destruction method, plus the power of destruction caused by the palm print. The two immediately reached the state of death. In this case, the souls of the two directly choose to sleep, that is, in a coma. At this moment, the cause of the ancient road vibration is a huge passage that appears in the ancient road. This passage is hundreds of meters in size and is incomparably dark. It is like a giant cave. Within the big hole, the rolling magic is like a flood. And out. The magic of the influx here, the first to destroy is the rules here, with more magical influx, this piece of heaven and earth is rendered pure black by the magic, and from this huge hole, there is also another A rule that holds this space and holds the world. The emptiness came again to vibrate, and a figure that radiated the magic of the whole body, stepped into the world one step at a time. In this dark world, the persons appearance could not be seen, but the other persons height was as high as several hundred meters. A pair of **** eyes, such as the washbasin of the washbasin, also exudes the light of Sen Han. From the other side''s eyes, two substantial lightes are emitted. This light enters the sky and enters the earth. It seems to see through the world and see the whole ancient road. After a while, the substantial light disappeared from the other''s eyes, and the other party said: "Yes, here is the Tianwu continent, we have reached the human world." It didn''t take long for a voice to come from the passage. "We felt the call and finally opened a passage, Tianwu mainland, the opportunity to become a god, hehe." "First stabilize this passage, here will be our future base camp." As this voice fell, and a tall figure appeared from the passage, after they appeared, they reached out and swung toward the void. The magic of the road appeared from one finger to the other, and fell to somewhere in the void. After a while, the whole world made a loud noise, just like being lifted up by a giant. The world was completely out of the ancient road, but the transmission line leading to other places was left behind. The entire ancient road, because of the emergence of aliens, because of the advent of the rule of the Mozu world, triggered a huge butterfly effect, resulting in the rules of the ancient road is no longer complete, and various changes will follow. When the Mozu separated the world, the rule system of the entire ancient road collapsed almost completely, and instantly turned into a human territory. This situation lasted for a long time, and the force of the tyrannical rule slowly disappeared. The power of the rules disappeared, but the entire ancient road became extremely unstable. There will always be regular forces in the ancient roads. Sometimes there will be huge space cracks, which are full of dangers. This is an extremely dangerous trial road ~www.novelhall.com~ hard to improve a grade. "The channel has been stabilized, let the children appear, let''s kill it." The world of the Mozu is completely open, and the atmosphere of one after another is like a flood into the world, and each breath represents a Mozu. The Mozu that appears in a flash has more than hundreds of thousands. These Mozus are not all giants. They are big and small. The height is tens of meters and hundreds of meters. The low is not much different from humans. But whether it is the former or the latter, they are full of magic. the same. They sneered in a cruel, rushing out of the world''s transmission array and reaching other ancient roads. Although the plan of the last five elements to attract the Mozu failed, there is still a summoning energy that is perceived by the Mozu, and the Mozu is prepared for countless years in order to enter the Tianwu continent. With just one sensation, they smoothly found the coordinates here and penetrated them. The invasion of the Mozu represents the arrival of the turmoil. Chapter 948: catastrophe Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Mozu came across the border and descended on the ancient road. A foreseeable turmoil came. This is a catastrophe for the human beings of Tianwu, and the Tianwu continent, which has been stable for tens of thousands of years, will become a huge battlefield. Once the war of demons led to the decline of the ancients, the four kings disappeared, and the demons who were fully prepared for this time would bring heavy losses to Tianwu. Those who bear the brunt of facing the Mozu are the trials. The catastrophe first came to them. They were survivors. Now, in addition to facing the unstable crisis in the ancient road, they must deal with the invading demons. It is foreseeable that the trials will die in large numbers, but once they succeed. When you take the ancient road, you must be a dragon and a phoenix. When the Mozu comes, only one thing is done, and only one thing is done. That is destruction. What is the situation in the ancient road, not to mention for the time being, let''s say a few strong people. They arrived at the Jin family as fast as they could, but waited for the left and right, but they did not see the purple. Zi Yan did not come back, the token did not come back, the original Jin Jiaqiang who was calm and calm, his face slowly anxious and uneasy. There are at least two pages of Tianshu in Ziyan. The meaning of the representative is extremely significant. The matter cannot be lost. Otherwise, the strong people will not be shot. At this moment, the purple dragonfly will not appear for a long time, which makes others unable to sit still. The Five Elements family is better. After all, the alliance has been for many years, and simple trust can be established, but others are different. "I don''t like to talk about turning around, the little guy hasn''t appeared yet, and the Jin family people have trouble to give me an explanation." The mouth is the strongman of the overbearing family, the other party did not appear, only the voice came. "What do you mean." Jin Jiadi Yuanfu frowned. "The ancient order is your home, but the people are not coming back. We need a reasonable explanation." "What you mean is that I have hidden people quietly, I want to swallow the books." Jin Jiaqiang understood the meaning of the other party. A silence is the default. "Hey." Jin Jiaqiang said coldly: "We are coming back together. I am the means to know you best, and once the little guy appears, there will be energy fluctuations. Do you perceive it?" "There is no perception of energy fluctuations, it does not mean that people have not appeared." A Sen cold sounded, obviously this is a killing. The Jinjiaqiang people sighed again, did not explain more, could have such a realm, they did not know how many years of life, simple explanation is useless, and everyone''s mind is like a mirror, and there is no need to explain. "The ancient roads fluctuated and ignited the rules. The ban on the ban on the earthquake had a loophole. At that time, the power of the rules was extremely unstable. The little guy could escape with the token, but he might not be able to return to the Jin family." One of the five elements of the family Opening. "It''s true that you can''t get back to the Jin family, but it won''t be too far away from the Jin family, but our spiritual thoughts are discovered, but nothing is gained." "This can only be said that there is a problem with the rules. The little guy is not here. I believe that as long as he appears, he must be a dead person. It is impossible to escape." The world of the Five Elements is yet humane. What happened before, not everyone knows, because they have to control the prohibition while the other side has to resist the attack of the ancient strongman. In addition, the violent rules of the rules have brought them a lot of trouble. The opening was the fire house of the Five Elements family. The eyes of the other people fell on him. One person asked: "What happened in the beginning." "The little guy is going to run. I will find out the palm print to catch him back, but unfortunately, the other party seems to have used desperate means to shake off the palm print. The result is running, but my palm print has also caught up, even though Can not catch him, can also kill him." Fire home strong. But I don''t know, his voice just fell, and the faces of other people around him changed immediately. "Why, there is a problem." The Jin Jiaqiang flashed a ray of light in his eyes and said: "If it is normal, there must be no problem, but you let the palm print enter the transmission channel, which is a big problem." "What big problem is not that the palm print is out of control, but is it to kill it, but we only need a book, and we don''t want people." Moris voice revived: There is nothing wrong with the loss of control of the palm print and the loss of control. The face of the firehouse is greatly changed: "Broken void, damn, how can I forget this?" After that, things are much simpler, the void is shattering somewhere, the purple scorpion must have fallen somewhere, and the sable is dead, but the book of heaven has become an object of no one. A group of forces quickly sent people to look for it, when its really alive, its going to see people die to see the dead. The purple cicada and the konjac fell into the foothills, and followed the rushing water, and went to the distance. Before the coma, the konjac had become the size of the slap, and seized the purple arm. The two followed the river, struck the stones around the mountain, and fell to the bottom. I didn''t know how far it was washed by the water until the two fell into a deep pool. I only heard a bang, and a few meters high of water splashed, and then there was an exclamation. A few meters high of water splashed on a woman in the distance. The woman is about fifteen or six years old. She is wearing a rough cloth. There are many patches on the cloth. She looks very delicate and is now at the edge of the pool. The clothes were wide and covered with patches. At this moment, the water splashed the woman and wet her hair and cheeks. She was scared and exclaimed. She jumped directly, and there was a panic in the clear eyes. "Binger, what''s wrong." An old voice rang, and an old man was coming to the side in the distance. It was just that the old man seemed to have leg problems, he was not walking fast, and he was still limping. "Aye, nothing, just a big stone rolling down, scared me." The woman named Binger gathered up the long hair that had been splashed, the panic on her face had disappeared, and she turned to the old man laughing. Road. "Oh, nothing, just fine." The old man breathed a sigh of relief and his pace slowed down. "Yeah, it''s a human." The exclamation began again. Originally, Bing thought that it was a stone falling from the sky. This happened frequently, but for a short time, she actually saw a person floating from the pool. "Aye, look at it, there is a man falling into the water." Binger shouted. The old man leaped again and accelerated, and then saw a figure in the pool of water being ups and downs, and the rushing water hit the other side, causing the other''s body to sink and float again. Seeing that there is one person in the pool, the two are obviously stupid. At this time, another wave of water fell, and the figure was overturned, revealing a delicate and white face. "It''s still a young man, not very old." The old man''s brow wrinkled slightly, but it slowed down. "Aye, let him be rescued." Binger said. "Hey, I don''t know how far it is, 80% is dead." The old man sighed, but still went forward. It is a pity that the pool is very deep and the old man is inconvenient to move. It is difficult to take the other party out of the pool. "I am coming." Binger rolled up his sleeves and trousers and volunteered. "Aye gives you a rattan. You can tie him up. Grandpa pulls him out." The old man said. Binger nodded, slowly entered the pool, dressed in clothes and swam towards the center of the pool. When she swam to the side of the figure, she first explored the hand and placed it in the other party''s breath. She felt the breath and the ice yelled: "Ao He is still alive and breathing." "Get him up soon." Binger began to wrap the rattan on the figure, but when he was ready to start, he saw many wounds on the figure. The wound was almost all over the body, and the blisters were white and shocking. Binger''s face changed immediately, and there was a touch of in her eyes. She grabbed the rattan and gave up the entanglement. Then she reached over the waist of the figure and looked at the old man: "Aye, pull me up." The old man sighed and pulled the two up. Bingers clothes were soaked, but they still pulled the figure with the old man and reached the shore. They saw more than a hundred wounds in the young mans body. The old mans eyes also had a sigh of relief: How much hatred this is, actually chopping on the body. Hundreds of knives." The young man lay next to him, his face was white, not bloody, but his breathing was very uniform, like falling asleep. "Hey, what is this." Suddenly, Binger saw a ball of wet black hair on the young man''s arm. Pulling out the black hair, Binger saw a little guy like a monkey, was closing his eyes and sleeping, his arms were holding the young man''s arm. "This is a little monkey, and there is still breathing." Binger''s face immediately became curious. "Get him back first." The old man said. One old and one young, obviously can''t take the young man back, so the old man went out to find someone. Soon, there was a young man who was about twenty-two years old. "Old Zhangtou, where are the people." the young man asked. "Just in front." Old Zhangtou said. The young brow wrinkled, said: "Old Zhangtou, this road can not go, you want me to carry one person, to be honest, if I don''t look at the face of Binger, I will not come." "Yes, yes." Old Zhang nodded. "The face is given, but you can say it in advance, take a person back, the road is not easy to go, and so far, the half of your family is very cowhide." The young man said. "Yes, no problem." The old Zhangtou nodded again~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaofeige, here, here. "When I saw the two people, Binger shouted loudly." "Binger sister, Xiaofei brother is coming." The young man named Xiaofei flew toward this side, but he did not go well, but he was as fast as he could. "Xiaofeige, I didn''t expect you to come, you are so good." Xiaofei came to the front, Binger said. "Binger sister, what kind of politeness with Xiaofeige, come to see me, where is the person." Xiaofei waved his hand, his face was smiling, his eyes were on the wet and cold ice. "Here, look at him, so pitiful." Binger pointed at the young man. Xiaofei refused to turn his head. After seeing the young man, his face changed slightly and his brow was wrinkled. "He is dead," asked Xiaofei. "No, there is still anger." Xiaofei said again: "This person, afraid of being unable to save." Chapter 949: wake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Can''t save, why can''t you save." Binger looked down at the youth and looked at Xiaofei, asking doubts. Xiaofei pointed at the person lying on the ground and said: "You see him, so many injuries on the body, this is obviously not his own, but is cut by people, he must offend any enemy, if we save him, When the enemy finds the door, it will inevitably impede us." Seeing what Binger wants to say, Xiaofei said again: "This is only one of them. The second is that there are so many wounds on his body. It is not far from death. Even if you bring it back, it is a death. You think about bringing a dead person back. , how embarrassing it is." Xiaofei looked at the youth''s eyes with obvious disgust: "And you look at him, there are so many wounds on his body, it is whitish, still flowing, how disgusting." Binger heard Xiaofei said, but hesitated slightly. After a while, "No, I want to save him. He is still alive." Xiaofeis eyes widened: You are crazy, really want to save him. "Save, why not save." Binger said. "Xiaofei brother, hurry to carry people back, I have to find someone to heal him, what a poor child, even turned into a knife." The old Zhang limped. Looking at the wounds of the young man on the ground, the face was full of reluctance. He asked again: "Old Zhangtou, you are sure to save him, you know, once you save him, you will give the tribe Come to a big enemy." The old Zhang said: "I am just an ordinary person. I only know that a child has been severely wounded. As for what a big enemy is not a big enemy, I will not take care of an old man." Xiaofeis face is cold: Old Zhangtou, you are too selfish, you can leave it alone, but you dont think about Binger. If you come to the house, you need to find the trouble of Binger. The old Zhang head had hesitation on his face, he could ignore himself, but he could not ignore Binger. Binger pushed Xiaofei away and said loudly: "If you don''t forget it, I will come to control, Grandpa, come and put him on my back. I will carry him back." Xiaofei was pushed open, and his face was slightly angry. He said, "I am crazy, I really want to find trouble for myself. Hey, what is this?" Xiaofei saw the little monkey on the young man''s arm. The little monkey was obviously sleeping. He only had a big palm and looked very cute. Binger pushed Xiaofei again, Xiaofei was angry, but did not attack, but said: "Let''s do it, I will carry him back, but as a reward, this monkey gave me." "This is something of others, you can''t take it, Xiaofeige, you are really disappointing." Binger''s eyes were full of disappointment, and it was hard to set up a young man, but he did not take a few steps, and the pace was picked up. Binger is just an ordinary person, and he has no strength, and this road is really difficult to walk. The old Zhangtou looked extremely distressed. He said to Xiaofei, "Xiaofeige, this thing is the child, can not take, Otherwise, I will give you all the rough cows in my house. You can help us to carry him back. You can rest assured that if there is a hatred, I will definitely not say that you are going back." Xiaofeis face had three seconds of hesitation, then nodded: Well, what you said, a complete bark. After that, he went to the young man and muttered: "This guy is full of water, it is disgusting, this dress is a waste, but it is worth it." After that, he took the young man from Binger and smiled at the ice. The ice snorted and did not take care of each other. On the way back, Xiaofei thought about how to make a funny laugh. "Binger, don''t worry, wait for me to get dowry enough, you must pass the door." Xiaofei proudly said. His words fell, but I dont know that there is a disdain in the eyes of the old Zhangtou and Binger. The former thinks that my granddaughter wont marry you like this. The latter thinks that I wont marry you. Seemingly afraid of getting into trouble, Xiaofei gave up the opportunity to talk with Binger for a long time and quickly went back. On the way back, he deliberately avoided some people, and then walked to the old Zhangtou home. The old Zhangtou lived in two wooden houses. When he entered, he threw the young man on the bed and gasped. "Exhausted, exhausted, there is water, Binger poured me some water." drink." Binger went back to the room to pour Xiaofei, and the old Zhangtou quickly walked into another room. After a while, he took out a bundle of folded cowhide. This is a pretty cowhide, can be made into leather, very resilient. It is one of the few homes where the old Zhangtou is not much. Xiaofei poured two mouthfuls of water, then took over the rough cowhide and opened it. The mouth said: "Old Zhangtou, you didn''t lie to me, give me a bad one." Old Zhangtou said: "Xiaofei brother, look at this, this is definitely a good thing, right, Xiaofei brother, when you go, trouble to call Dr. Zhang, let him come." Xiaofei looked at the open cowhide and nodded happily, but quickly shook his head: "I don''t go, I want to go to you." "Binger, you go to see me, I will take care of him." Old Zhangtou helpless, directed at the ice road. "Okay." Binger quickly left. Xiaofeidao: "Wait for Binger, we can take a short walk." The ice is cold and speeding away. After a while, Binger walked with a gray-haired old man in a wooden box. During this time, he could always hear the urging sound of Binger: "Doctor Grandpa, hurry up." When Dr. Zhang came in, he saw the purple scorpion and saw the wound on the other side, and his brow wrinkled. After that, Dr. Zhang put down the medicine box in his hand, and then went up to give the pulse to the purple scorpion. The old Zhangtou and Binger looked at Dr. Zhang, and looked at the purple scorpion. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Hey." For a long time, Dr. Zhang sighed. The old Zhangtou and Bingers heart are blocked, because the doctor sighs, there must be stubborn illness, or it cant be healed. Lao Zhang asked: "Doctor Zhang, how." Dr. Zhang sighed: "The injury is very heavy, the pulse is intermittent, and it may stop at any time, extremely unstable." "There can be forensic treatment." Dr. Zhang shook his head: "I still have to prepare for the future, so he can''t hold it for too long, and it seems to be sleeping at the moment. In fact, it is painful and fainting. I am afraid I will never wake up again." "Physician grandfather, he still has breathing, very even breathing, how can you live without it." Binger eyes are red. "His pulse is very weak, very well-balanced breathing is just an illusion, and you see the wound on his body, it is too much, although it is no longer bleeding, but it does not mean stop, but the blood has Streamer, his physique is still good, if you change adults, die early." Dr. Zhang said. "Can you give some medicine?" asked the old Zhangtou. Dr. Zhang looked at the room of the old Zhangtou, and the familys family members said, Lets save the province, dont open the medicine, and prepare for the event as soon as possible. After that, Dr. Zhang will pack away and leave. "Ice, go and bring some beef jerky at home to Dr. Zhang." Dr. Zhang quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, this trip is free. Hey, a child is cut into such a thing, it is really heartbreaking." Lao Zhangtou sent Dr. Zhang to the door and asked, "Dr. Zhang, can''t really help?" Dr. Zhang shook his head and said: "You can only listen to your fate, maybe there will be a miracle." "Miracle." The old Zhangtous mouth has a bitter bitterness: "Is there a miracle in this world?" In the room, Binger looked at the sleeping purple, and placed her finger on the other''s breath. She felt a strong breathing. She said, "I believe that you must be sleeping and will not die." In this way, Zi Yan lived here, taken care of by Binger, but now the purple scorpion can not eat, Binger can only use a spoonful of spoonfuls a spoonful of feeding some broth. Two days later, the purple scorpion''s breathing not only did not weaken, but it was stronger, and after the ice waking up, it was found that many wounds on the other side seemed to have signs of healing. Calling Dr. Zhang again, after the other party gave the Ziyan pulse again, the eyes were full of incredible: "Miracle, it is a miracle." The two looked at Dr. Zhang, and Dr. Zhang exclaimed: "His pulse has become clear, but the injury is clearly self-healing. This is really a miracle." When Binger was happy, he asked, "Grandpa, you mean, he will wake up slowly." Dr. Zhang nodded. "I think it should be. With such a heavy injury, he can heal himself. He wants to be mortal." "Not a mortal." The old Zhangs eyes flashed a light. Binger is also excited: "The grandfather of the doctor means that he is the kind of fairy who can fly outside." Dr. Zhang shook his head and said: "It is not a fairy, a monk, a very powerful monk, can fly in the sky, omnipotent, congratulations, congratulations to the two, even saved this existence, it is really good to have a good report." The place where Binger lived with the old Zhangtou was a tribe. It was a Zhang tribe. All the people in the tribe were surnamed Zhang. This is a small family with more than 100 households and more than 500 people. The old Zhangtou family saved a powerful monk and returned. The news was soon heard in the small tribe. For a time, all kinds of envious voices sounded, and the purple scorpion had not yet awakened. Many villagers came to visit the purple sable. . They took the food from home and took out some herbs picked from the mountains. The Xiaofei family ~www.novelhall.com~ was sent back to the original bark, and also took Xiaofei to apologize, saying that Xiaofei was young and not sensible. After doing a good thing, it should not be beneficial. After getting the forgiveness of the old Zhangtou, Xiaofei went out and said to him that he was back from the monk and his face was full of pride. Among the little tribes, the monks are almost the existence of the gods, and everyone is full of awe. The old Zhangtou had to go out to find food. For example, I went to the place where I saved the purple scorpion to catch some fish. But since the villagers sent a lot of food, they didnt need to worry about food and concentrate on taking care of the sable. During this period, the most happy is naturally Binger, because she felt the warmth and warmth of the warmth. This warmth was given by the villagers. In these days, everyone is completely like a family. And every time I go out, everyone will praise that Binger is sensible, beautiful, and that look is like watching her own daughter, and she is afraid of it in her mouth. In this case, it lasted for ten days. After ten days, the wound on the sable was almost cured. On the eleventh day, he opened his eyes. Chapter 950: fool Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The name of the ice child is Zhang Yubing. She did not expect to feel the warmth. She just felt the simplicity, kindness and simplicity of the villagers, and felt the days of laughing and laughing in her dreams. She soon felt the coldness in the warmth of the people. Feel the cruelty of real life. This coldness appeared on the eleventh day, and there were simple villagers who came to see the purple, and then they were excited to find that the purple cicada was awakened. After that, Binger felt that winter had arrived, and the original warmth was gone. Instead, he was indifferent, angry, and even hostile. The things that they had originally sent, after the eleventh day, came one after another and took them back for various reasons. They would say the reasons mildly and take them away gently. Among them, Xiaofeis family came again. Not only did he take away the intact cowhide, but even the half of the old Zhangs home was taken away by the insects. Its a reward. The old Zhangtou, who was not wealthy, became poor in just a few days. The old Zhangtou and Binger went out, no longer stand tall, no longer praised by the villagers, but cold eyes, bad words. "Stupid, they brought back a fool." "Bring back with a fool, is this the husband who is looking for Zhang Yubing?" "This fool has been hacked by people. Maybe there is an enemy outside. Now that we are here, it will bring disaster to us. We should find a way to get rid of him." These words are extremely mean, completely in the face of the old Zhangtou and Binger. When they go out again, they all bow their heads. Because the monks who were highly hoped by the people woke up, but they were a fool, a look that was sluggish, could not speak, no fools of thinking, and even smirk would not. "Binger, you don''t want to go out these days, just go out and look for food." After returning, the old Zhang said. Originally, Zhang Zhangtou was not rich at home, but there were so few family members. However, since Zixiao woke up, everyone found that this was a fool, and he was furious and moved to the old Zhangtou family. The original family was not very fast. Ten days ago, how good they were to the old Zhangtou family, how care, then ten days later, it was so mean. Three days have elapsed. In the past three days, Binger has suffered various cynicism. She used to cry. Now she has learned to be strong. She shook her head and said, "No, I am not afraid of them goingssip." The old Zhangtou sighed low and said: "Stupid child, it doesn''t matter if I am an old man who is goingssip about gossip, but you are still waiting for a small stay at home." Little stay, this is the name that Binger gave him after the sable. The icy eyes were red, and I looked at the purple eyes. The latter''s eyes were sluggish and there was no god, but after Binger looked at it, she grinned at the ice. Seeing Zixiaos smile, Binger couldnt help but cry: Who said that our family would not laugh, isnt it laughing? Binger also laughed, tears in his smile, and the old Zhangtou smiled, and his smile was bitter. This situation is still continuing, and the cold words continue to continue. As the old Zhangtou family is squeezed out, the lives of the three people are naturally more and more difficult. After five days, the konjac wakes up, his eyes are shining, very agile, the first time he let go of the purple scorpion, jumping around in the room. Binger named the konjac a little monkey, a small one. When I came back from the air, the little monkeys were funny with ice. Gradually, everyone knew that the monkeys brought by the fools also woke up. The monkeys only had big palms, and the black hairs around them were black and bright, and they looked very cute and extraordinary. So next, there are more people who play the monkey idea. In the evening, the three are eating, the rice is porridge, the rice can be counted, the dish is a few green vegetables, only enough for one person to eat, the ice and the old Zhangtou are subconsciously sandwiching the green vegetables in the purple bowl, purple The two are silly smiles. "Oh." The old Zhang was sighing, and he was sighing every day. "After eating, Ah Ye went to the river to see." Old Zhangtou said, because this is the last meal, the three will cut off the grain tomorrow. "Its dark, Ayes legs are inconvenient, or go tomorrow. Binger worried. The old Zhang head shook his head, and there was a bitter bitterness on his face. He said: "There are many people during the day, or go at night." Binger bowed his head and stopped talking. After a moment, he looked up again and asked: "Aye, I don''t understand why everyone changed like a person. The things they sent have been taken away, and they have been taken away. All the things in the house, can''t this be done?" Few people used to go fishing because there were small fish and few fish, but in recent days, there have been a lot of fishing people, as if everyones days are too late to go hunting, they can only rely on catching a few small ones. Fish for a living. Ah Ye looked at Zi Yan and sighed: "They are not all aimed at us, but they are aimed at small stays. They are afraid of being implicated and want to stay away." "Why, they were not very good at small ones, but they also sent a lot of things. Why did they change when they woke up?" "The original small stay is a monk, a powerful monk, comparable to the gods, omnipotent, they are awe, they have hope in their hearts, but now, a small stay is just a fool, a useless fool, ask who will Good for fools." In the words of the old Zhangtou, with full of bitterness, this is the human heart, and the human condition is warm and cold. After the meal, Binger was very clever to clean up the tableware. The old Zhangtou looked at the purple cicada here. The ice child left the bowl with the chopsticks. The old Zhang looked at the purple cicada and sighed: "Small stay, if you are a monk How good, the village should be very harmonious. Although you used to be very ordinary, but now it has become an ordinary person, but it is also an ordinary person." After Binger came, the old Zhangtou was limping away, Ziyan looked at the back of the old Zhangtou, and there seemed to be a strange expression on the smirk on his face. In the evening, the old Zhangtou did not return, and the two naturally did not rest. Zi Yan sat on the bed, his eyes staring blankly at the front, and the konjac was jumping up and down, sometimes making a splash of ice. After a while, the konjac seemed to be tired, jumped into the arms of the purple scorpion, and fell asleep. Binger looked at the purple sable and muttered: "If you are a monk, how good it is if you are not a fool." Binger didn''t see it. Just after her voice fell, the sluggish purple eyes had an inexplicable mood. It seemed to be tired, and her heart was exhausted. Binger did not wait until the old Zhangtou came back, and she was lying in bed. Sleeping down. The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the front, and the eyes gradually increased their looks, as if they were completely awakened. In his eyes, there was a flash of light that really awakened. After waking up, Zi Yan looked down at Binger, looked at the situation in the room, and finally saw the konjac. "My soul has not yet awakened, and I want to come to you too." After that, Zi Yan closed his eyes again and extracted the original memory. This is the memory of his incomplete spiritual thoughts. It is something he has experienced these days. He has seen and heard. A moment later, Zi Yan opened his eyes and sighed: "It seems that their life is very difficult. Help them tomorrow, go out and hunt some wild animals, but remember that they can only be small things, such as wild rabbits and pheasants. The purple cicada is open, but it seems to convey some kind of command. "My injury is very heavy. I need to recover slowly. I can''t stay awake for a long time. You will take her to bed and rest, protect her, don''t let her be bullied, and wait until I wake up." The purple scorpion is conveying the command, and it seems to be muttering to himself. After a while, the clearness in his eyes disappears, and it is replaced by godless and confused. He looked down and saw the sleeping ice. In her sleep, she seemed to dream of something extremely sad, and there were tears in her eyes. Zi Yan gently picked up the ice, put her carefully on the bed, and then covered her with a quilt, during which the purple eyes were still godless. After that, Zi Yan stood aside, standing like a guard. It didn''t take long for the voice to come out. It was the old Zhangtou who came back. He got nothing. After he came in, he saw Zizi standing, Bing was sleeping, but he slept on the purple bed, and his face immediately had a touch. Confused, asked: "Small stay, what is going on, how does Binger sleep in your bed." Zi Yan looked at the old Zhang, and smiled at each other. "Oh, I forgot that you are a fool." The old Zhang sighed and then muttered: "There is nothing else in the day, I will not try it tomorrow." Then he called a small stay to rest. This night, Binger slept very well. She dreamed of being awakened in her dreams. She was a powerful monk who could fly in the sky and strange villagers, all of whom became enthusiastic. Suddenly, Binger heard a cry. After that, her dream was broken. She opened her eyes and saw the old Zhangtou: "Aye, you are back." "What is coming back, the sky is bright." "Ah." Binger screamed and quickly got up, only to find himself in bed, she was surprised: "How am I here?" "When I came back last night, I saw you sleeping in bed, standing aside, isn''t it that you let him beside him." Old Zhang asked. Binger shook his head: "No, I was waiting for you at the time. Finally I seemed to be asleep at the bed. I was still in bed at that time. Is it him? He took me to the bed." Saying, Binger had a touch of joy on his face and asked: "Small stay, is he awake, where is he?" The old Zhang head shook his head and sighed: "Small is gone~www.novelhall.com~ I told you to ask if you see a small stay." "Its gone." Binger looked like a lightning strike. "This child, I don''t know where to go." The old Zhangtou was going out for fishing. Whoever knew it, he found that the little person next to him was gone, so he quickly called Binger. The little ones disappeared, the little monkeys did not see, and the old Zhangtou did not have the feeling of fishing. Although this tribe is not big, it is surrounded by mountains and forests, and it is very large. It is easy to find someone. "He never went out, why did it disappear?" Binger''s face was full of anxiety. During this period, the old Zhangtou went out to find a trip, but nothing. The two sat at the door and sighed, and the ice rushed to cry, and the sky was completely bright, and the two planned to go out again to find something. Suddenly, footsteps came from afar. Chapter 951: Little stay is not stupid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The footsteps came, and the two quickly went out, and at a glance they saw the purple scorpion that they walked back. "Small stay, where are you going." Binger asked anxiously. Little staring at Binger, silly smile, and then raised the things in his hand, this is a huge dead rabbit. "This is a hare." Seeing the little things in his hands, Bingers eyes were rounded, and the old man exclaimed: "You leave when you are not bright, is it to go to the hare." It is a pity that there is only a half-way thought to control the body''s purple eyes. It is impossible to answer. He just laughs at the two rabbits and smiles silly, but it seems to be a happy smile. Binger suddenly rushed into the arms of Zi Yan, tears slipped: "Who dares to say that our family is a fool, a small stay is not stupid, a small stay to find food." Looking at the two rabbits in the hands of the purple sable, the old Zhangtou is also awkward, sighing, almost tears: "Small, not stupid." On this day, in the small room, there was a happy smile from Bing, because it was not stupid. The old Zhangtou cooked a pot of rabbit meat for two people, fragrant, Zixiao silly smile, Binger happy to eat, the old Zhangtou face also has a satisfied smile, three people like a family of three, happy. However, on the same day, the old Zhangtou still went out to find food, but only found some wild vegetables. At night, some water was put in the hare meat, and some wild vegetables were heated, which was a meal. The three people only ate two meals a day and ate more than half of the rabbits. As for the other one, the old ones kept the next day. The next day, the sky was not bright, and the purple cicada disappeared again. After the discovery of the two, there was not much confusion, and they were waiting. Sure enough, when the day was bright, the purple cicada appeared again. This time, Zi Yan held a hare in one hand and a pheasant in the other. This remnant is completely following the orders of Zi Yan, just playing some small things. Seeing these two things, the old Zhang laughed and laughed and said: "Small stay is not stupid." Its really not stupid, because the next time, the purple scorpion will go out every day without dawn, and when it comes back, there are always two things in his hand, not pheasants, or hares, and other small animals at different times. Almost two hares a day, enough for three people to eat, and there is surplus. The days of the three people gradually got better, and the old Zhangtous yard also dried up a lot of rabbit skins, except for the rabbit skin, and some dried meat, which could not be eaten, accumulated, sprinkled some salt and then dried. . Another day, Zi Yan came back, holding two dead pheasants in his hand and seeing the pheasant. Binger said: "Small stay, we have a lot of food, we don''t need to hunt all day." Purple is just a smile, not talking, but the next day, will still bring food back, this is the command of the purple, the remnant is well executed. Finally, Binger couldnt help it. He said, Small stay, you can kill those pheasants and hares. I dont know if you can catch them. We have a lot of food now, enough for us to eat for a while, or if you catch Some are living, we are good to raise, and we can eat eggs." Zi Yan is still silly and smiling. However, because Binger has new requirements, at night, when the heavens and the earth are silent, the remnants of the mind wake up the purple, and the sable purple cicada quickly checks the memory of the mutilation and finds that there is no major event, then says: "Since she has the heart If you want to raise, you should catch some living, but dont want too much. She is a girl, not a monk. Her strength is small. You will leave early tomorrow. Use a hard rattan to make a big cage for her. Grab some pheasants. Put it inside." After the order was completed, Zi Yan fell asleep again, and the distracted thought dominated. The next day, Ziyan left earlier. When he left the room, he went straight to the mountains outside the tribe. He could not use the technique, but it was very fast because of the speed brought by the flesh. He is very fast and silent. After arriving at the forest, he began to look for the rattan, and then his hand fell, a brilliance flashed, and the rattan was cut off directly. The command of Zi Yan, the remnant of the executor, was quickly surrounded by a large pile of rattan. After that, the sable quickly removed the unwanted forks around and began to make wooden cages. After the completion of the wooden dragon, Ziyan began to grasp the pheasant. This time, he grabbed a large number of pheasants, and there were ten full, and they were all alive. After doing everything, the sky is not yet bright, the purple scorpion holds the wooden cage and quickly goes back. The sky was just brightened, and Binger and the old Zhangtou heard the pheasants cry. When the two of them followed the sound, they were suddenly shocked. I saw a large wooden cage in the courtyard, and in the wooden cage, ten living pheasants were moving back and forth, and some were flapping their wings, apparently thinking about rushing out. One old and one young look at each other, they all saw the shock from the other party''s eyes. Then, the two men''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and Binger said: "Small stay, you are right." Zixiao smiled and didn''t speak because the thoughts didn''t speak. After learning that the little stay is not stupid, when the two go out, they will face the ridicule and ridicule of the crowd, and they will never bow their heads, but they will stand tall. "Zhang Yubing, you let the fool live in your home, it is difficult to give the fool a wife." Some young people laughed. Binger loudly said: "Small is not stupid, not a fool." Others laughed: "Its not stupid to call a small stay. It seems that you really fell in love with that fool." "How can you look at it? He is not stupid. Even if he is married to him, I am willing." Binger said, behind the purple, he heard a silly smile. "Hey, look at it, the fool will laugh, and it shouldn''t be silly to think about it." The laughter came out. Everyone is still in a state of ridicule for the old Zhangtou family, but when they see the dried meat, rabbit skin, and the live pheasant and hare in the old Zhangtou courtyard, they can''t laugh out one by one. They asked where these things came from, and the two proudly said that they were small, and everyone looked at the little eyes again and changed. During this period, Lao Zhangtou used these rabbit skins, went out for a few meters, and returned with other daily items. Although life is still not rich, it is much better than before, and there is meat all day long. It seems that life has surpassed the living standards of many people in the village. I don''t know when, the voice of laughing at the two people is getting smaller. When everyone looks at the two again, there is a flaw in their eyes. Hares, pheasants, not everyone can call, only the hunting talents in the village, but even so, these two things are definitely good things, not every household, Dunton can eat. Until one day, after the purple scorpion hit a wild fox, it was even more stunned, because it was a very pure white fox, the fur was intact, and the old Zhang sold an excellent price. Two years after the purple cockroach woke up, the situation at the old Zhangtous home had completely changed. His familys wooden house was re-finished, and the yard was re-enclosed. In the courtyard, a number of large wooden cages were placed. There are more and more living things in the cage. The weather is getting cold, the villagers are getting less and less, and life is getting harder, but the days of old Zhangtou are getting better and better. Of course, in this small tribe, there is plenty of food, that is good. The symbol of the day. After all, there are no monks, no resources, and the only criterion for everyone to live is to eat. Seeing that the living conditions of the old Zhangtou are getting better and better, many people are worried, and some people have begun to regret it. They should not do anything in the first place. But who can think of it, a fool will actually hunt, and is still a hunting master, going out is never empty, but now I want to have a good relationship with the old Zhangtou, it is undoubtedly late. The old Zhangtou is kind and good. When some people know that their family is not in good condition and they have not stored enough food, they will bring purple and ice, but give them some dried meat. The population of a small village is over 100, and it is not that everyone is mean. Everyone is snobbery. Everyone is a family of Xiaofei. Benefits, many villagers are heart-wrenching, old Zhangtou is not sent by all people, such as Xiaofei''s home, there is no food, gratitude for food, no natural sorrow, heartfelt complaints. "Ice, you see who is coming." A voice sounded outside the court. When I heard Xiaofeis voice, Bingers frown was wrinkled. To be honest, she hated this little fly more and more. When he was returned by the purple sable, he asked for a good old cowhide. Afterwards, he knew that the sable was returned by the monk, but after discovering that the sable was a fool, he not only took the rough leather, but also took half more. Binger ignored the other party, the old Zhangtou was not at home, next to the purple smirk, the konjac jumped up and down in the courtyard, Xiaofeis voice came again: "Binger, you open the door, we are here to buy the monkey." "Zhang Xiaofei, I have told you many times, the monkey does not sell, you die this heart." Binger had a disgust in his eyes, yelling at the door. "Binger, you open the door first. This time it is not that I want to buy it. It is the person next to Liucun who wants to buy it. The famous Liu Wei knows that it is him." When the door opened, Binger was dissatisfied with the door: "I said it, the monkey does not sell, and no one sells it." At this time, the konjac just jumped on the shoulders of the ice, and looked at the person outside the door with doubt. The light in his eyes flashed and looked very spiritual, but in reality his situation was the same as that of the purple scorpion. Is falling asleep. Its just that the purple scorpion at the moment looks like a fool. As for the konjac, although not stupid, but the mind is almost zero, it is completely a young war. Next to Xiaofei, stood a young man about 21 years old. He was wearing a fur coat. In a not too cold day, he wrapped himself in layers and his face was white. This is not because the cold is freezing and white, but because of the excessive flow of the body''s essence, which means that the body is completely hollowed out by the wine, and the small body is weak. The other party saw the ice ~www.novelhall.com~ eyes immediately lit up, then saw the konjac, nodded again and again. Obviously, he is satisfied with both people and beasts. When Bingers words were finished, he had to close the door again, but there was a hand that stopped her, it was Liu Wei. He held the door with one hand and grabbed it with the other hand. He smiled and said: "You call Binger, it''s a good monkey in your house. I look at it. Let''s discuss the price." Just talking, he took the hand of Binger, and Bing took a step back and broke free, but the other side was very energetic, and he could not break free. "You let me go." Binger loudly. "Don''t be nervous, I just came to buy a monkey." Liu Wei smiled, and the next moment was to go in, and then the second hand grabbed the hand of Binger. But before he could drop his hand, there was a hand beside him faster than he was, and he greeted him on his face. Chapter 952: Fairy god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Binger is young and beautiful. Although it is not fully developed, it is definitely a little beauty. In the small village, there were many people who remembered Binger, especially the Xiaofei family, but the villagers were dull. Because of the arrival of the purple cicada, they were afraid of being implicated, so they have been alienating this family and ridiculed. Even so, there are not many people who have no thieves and thieves. Zhang Xiaofei saw Liu Yis hand as he pulled up, and his face changed. At this moment, he has entangled contradictions. On the one hand, he respects Liu Wei, because the latter is Liu Cunren. This village is no better than Zhangcun. This village is very large and is a famous big village, far from being comparable to Zhangcun. In addition to awe, Zhang Xiaofei has admiration in his heart. He thought that Liu Weis method was so decisive. I didnt think that if I had come up, I would pull the hand of Binger, and maybe the two had already happened. Just thinking about it, I only heard the ice screaming, and then it was a crisp sound. Zhang Xiaofei still didn''t know what happened. It was a feeling of flowers in front of him. Liu Wei, who was in front of him, was gone, and there was a scream behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Liu Wei fall to the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood, and his face instantly showed five fingerprints. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaofei was shocked, Liu Wei was beaten, this is a bad thing, and once again, he saw the fool, the fool stood in front of the ice, the original face smirk disappeared, replaced by silly Calm. "You dare to play Liu Wei." Zhang Xiaofei pointed at the purple eyes, the voice trembled. Purple will not speak naturally, and Binger has no opening, because she is as scared as Zhang Xiaofei. What kind of person is Liu Wei, she does not know, but this does not prevent her from hearing the other person''s name. Once Zhang Xiaofei had a mouthful of Liu Wei, who often mentioned it in front of her. It is said that his family has a wealth of family and has the right to be powerful. It is a very famous person in this area, and few people can cause it. But today, he was beaten by a small one. Although the starting point for the small stay was for her, she was very moved, but soon she was afraid, but thought that the little stay was a monk, and the other might be scrupulous. "You dare to hit me." Liu Wei has stood up, licking his cheeks and staring at the purple eyes. The purple eyes are unchanged, silly and calm. Zhang Xiaofei hurried forward and whispered in his ear. "What." Liu Wei changed his face and said: "The monk, he is a monk." Zhang Xiaofei nodded: "Yes, but it is a fool, a fool." "A stupid monk is a cow, you can hit someone casually. But I came to buy a monkey. I came with sincerity and was beaten. You said, how to solve this problem." Liu Yu rushed to the ice and coldly. Binger is helpless, naturally there is no way, Zi Yan will not speak, silly standing there. Seeing that the two did not respond, Liu Wei thought that the two were afraid, and said: "The monk, when I have never seen a monk, there is a realm in the monk, there is strength and weakness, you are young, even if it is The monk is also extremely weak." "And, we have a monk in Liu Village now, a monk who can fly in the sky, and you can compare it to your boy." Binger heard it and was immediately scared. She looked at Liu Wei in horror and asked, "You, what do you want." Liu Xiao laughed and stepped forward, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "As long as you" His words were not finished, but he felt a flower in front of him, but the other half of his face was also smoked. He was pumped out and his cheeks were all swollen. He said with anger: "You, you dare to beat me." But he is not sure to answer this statement. And because the purple scorpion shot twice, making the konjac eyes show curiosity, after Liu Wei stood up, he jumped toward Liu Wei. Like a black light flashing, Liu Wei felt that there was another huge force in front of him, and the whole person flew out. Zhang Xiaofei''s eyes immediately widened, and there was panic in his eyes. He only saw the little monkey stepping on Liu Wei, and the latter actually flew up. "Mom." He screamed, and ran to the distance, but when he ran away, he still did not forget to run Liu Wei. Liu Wei ran, but his voice was circulated in Xiao Zhangcun: "Wait, you wait for me, I want to bring the monk to the monk, to level your little village." Upon hearing this voice, Bingers face was immediately white, and the call was finished, and it was over. Liu Wei was scared and cried. He left the village with a fart. He just came to buy a monkey. He did not expect to be beaten. Two slaps of ten red fingerprints. This is humiliation. This fairness, I want to come to the second uncle. He will be recovered for him. His second uncle is the so-called monk monk. When he was young, he went out and now he returns to school and is able to fly. When the old Zhangtou came home, he saw that Bingers face was wrong. He immediately asked, and Binger cried and said something about it. The old Zhangs head was heard, his face changed greatly, and his eyes looked toward Zizi. "Small stay, you." The old Zhang looked at the little stay, and he stayed silly and smiled. "Good job." The old Zhangtou said aloud, then pulled a small stay with Binger: "Go, follow me, I can''t stay here again." Said, the three will leave, not even the bottom of the family. "Go, I don''t know where you are going." A cold voice sounded, followed by a footstep. Looking out from the fence, many villagers arrived and surrounded the small courtyard from the outside. Leading a middle-aged man, a tiger-backed bear, a tall man, next to him, followed by a slightly thin young man, Zhang Xiaofei, while the middle-aged is Zhang Xiaofeis sister, Zhang Fei, the village is famous. Hunter. "What do you mean." The old Zhang looked at the crowd. "Oh, what do you mean, this fool hits people, others have to come to trouble, you say what we mean." Zhang Fei coldly. "It was he who provoked me first, and it was Zhang Xiaofei, who brought him Liu Wei." Binger loudly. "Hey, I just brought people to buy monkeys. Who knows that you don''t sell and even beat people." Zhang Xiaofei snorted. "I told you that I wouldn''t sell it." Binger did not give in. Zhang Fei interrupted the conversation between the two and directed the old Zhangtou: "Old Zhangtou, this matter is from your family, you must solve it." The old Zhang nodded and said: "Well, I will stay, let them go." Zhang Fei smiled and said: "Is it possible, in case Liu Jia brought the monk to the gods, I can''t find the initiator, and how to do it." "Can''t go, can''t go." Around, there was a shout. Just when everyone stopped the old Zhangtou, Liu Wei was already crying and ran home. At this moment, a young man in his family is about to leave, directed at a middle-aged man: "Big brother, I am leaving." The middle-aged man is the father of Liu Wei, and he keeps his way: "Second brother, if you come back for a few days, why not stay for a few more days." The young man shook his head: "No, I still have something to do." Liu Weis family is a high gate compound. It is three-in and three-out. All of them are stone. There are servants in the family. There are evil slaves. In this area, they are ranked first, because there is a monk in their own home, and still The monk of the gods, which led to the rise of this home, became the first in this region. Liu Wei cried and ran from the door. After seeing his father and his uncle, he cried even louder. Liu Weis father looked at his sons frown, and the young man was concerned and asked: Hey, what''s wrong with you, is it being bullied? Liu Wei released his hands and revealed clear fingerprints on his face. Seeing the fingerprints, Liu Weis father immediately became angry. The young brow was slightly wrinkled, but he did not care very much. "Who did it." Liu Wei''s father angered. "Monk." Liu Weidao. As soon as he listened to the monk, Liu Weis father immediately became discouraged. He was only a mortal man with some strength. Where dared to confront the monk, he could not help but look at the second brother. Liu Yan looked at the young man with an eye and said: "Uncle, you have to be fair to me." The young brow wrinkled and his face became cold. At this time, his voice was hit, and he was undoubtedly hitting his face. He asked: "Where is the monk." "Its Zhangcuns, a fool, very young. Others say that he is a monk, and his strength is great. Liu Wei cried. "Stupid monk." The youth brow was wrinkled again. "Uncle, I just went to his house to buy things. Who knows that there is a fox in his family that seduce me and wants to lie to me. I don''t want to, I will hit me." Liu Weis words are somewhat credible. Young people dont care. Since he wants to leave, he simply does something for the family. So he stretches his brow and laughs and asks: Thats how you are going to deal with it. they." "The fool killed, the woman left." Liu Wei was unwelcome, but it seemed that he was still not deflated. He said again: "And learn from the people of Zhangcun, let them know who should move, who should not move." "Well, follow me." The young man laughed and then the big sleeve rolled Liu Wei away. Seeing that he was flying, Liu Wei was shocked, but he quickly adapted and laughed and was very excited. "You don''t have to be like this. I have already left the practice to tell you what to do, and I have to practice in my spare time. Maybe there will be a day of volley flying in the future." The young man laughed. "Really." Liu Wei shines in his eyes. "of course." Just in the middle of the conversation, it was the place where Zhang Cun was located. Liu Wei saw Ziyan at a glance and saw a group of villagers below. He pointed to the bottom: "It is there." The two descended from the sky, causing a burst of exclamation. "Shen Shen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is really a fairy god." "Oh my God, Liu Wei really brought the gods." "The fairy who will fly." Just in the exclamation, the two fell, and the villagers were full of awe. At this time, Zhang Fei walked out and greeted the two men with respect: "The goddess of the gods, we learned that the fool hit Liu Weigong, so the villagers gathered here and stopped them to escape." "What, they still have to run." Liu Yi listened to the sharp channel. "Yes, Liu Weigong, when we came, the three of them were going, but we were stopped." The dawn of the youth passed through the crowd and fell on the purple scorpion. The other two of the three were unremarkable. It may be that the monk''s nature is purple. Looking at the purple sable, the young man once again explored the spiritual thoughts, and swept around the purple scorpion, trying to see through the other. After a while, there was a sneer in the eyes of the youth. Chapter 953: Demon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are still a monk." Looking up and down, the spirits were swept, and the youth finally confirmed one thing. Around the world, everyone heard dumbfounded, it is hard that this fool is not a monk. Purple will not answer, but this time he did not laugh, but quietly looked at the youth. "There is no point in strength, but only a little strength. If you can call a monk, then the world''s monks will be like dogs, and go everywhere." The young man sneered. "It turned out to be a monk." Everyone heard it, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, while still having some gloating. It is not a monk, but it has provoked a monk. Obviously this is purely looking for death. Once this fool is gone, the old Zhangtous days will be very difficult. Oh, no, once the fool is dead, the old Zhangtou may not have a future. "Two uncles, killing this fool, and the old man, also killed together, this ship has to stay, this is the price that I must pay to seduce." Liu Wei hated and said. The youth stood still, and there was a murderous movement in the whole body. This murder firmly locked the purple scorpion. As a Dan Yuan, he naturally had the vigilance he deserved. Although the other party had no strength, his physical strength was not weak. A fool could It is really surprising that there is such a strong force. However, after the spirits were explored several times and the other side had no accidental discovery, he completely let go of his heart. The killings swept through the purple eyes, and even the two people with the purple eyes were the same. The two men turned pale and old Zhang. The head is even five steps back, his face is awkward, and he coughs up a fresh blood. Binger''s face was equally ugly, but there was no hemoptysis. This is what the young man deliberately made, but the killing still makes Binger feel suffocated, so that she can''t move. She wants to stop in front of the purple scorpion, but finds that she can''t move. At this time, Ziyan stepped out and blocked the ice, and saw that the purple scorpion is not a stalwart figure. I don''t know why, the ice horrified heart turned out to be Settled down, as if this back can hold everything up for her. "Interesting." Seeing the purple scorpion is not affected by the pressure, the young man sneered, and then stepped closer to the purple. As he approached, his surging spirit was even more terrible, killing and dispelling, and the other villagers around him quickly retire, as if the place where the purple scorpion was, became a cold world. The purple scorpion expression is sluggish, his body is shaking, and he seems unable to bear this murder. The young man sneered close, and when he was five meters away from the purple sable, he said: "Give me a sire." A mad murderous murder, and the surging Dan Yuan breath of the other side, these two breaths swept away like a flood toward the purple scorpion, the scorpion body trembled even more, the face muscles were shaking, in the youth Come, this is caused by the other party''s fear. In fact, it is not the case that the sorrowful sorrows feel the subconscious change that occurs after the murder. It can also be said that the sorrowful attempt to awaken the sable. This situation in front of us is clearly beyond the scope that can be dealt with. The purple body trembled, did not kneel down, there was a accident on the young man''s face, and then two steps forward, his two steps are two meters, at this moment only three meters away from the purple. The distance of three meters, for the monk, can be reached in one step. Once the attack is launched, it will be immediately killed. But the young people obviously dont want to let the purple scorpion die so easily, and he stares at the purple eyes and the whole body. The breath pressure is pushing to the limit and shouting: "Give me a sire." The space around them is madly twisted, and the hustle and bustle of the roads is undulating, creating a terrible force. The wooden fence gates and wooden doors, which are twisted under the space, directly disappear into powder. The other villagers were full of horror on their faces, and they retreated more than ten meters and looked at it all. "Your Majesty, give me a kneel down." The youth burst into the purple scorpion, and the horrible pressure went to the purple scorpion wave after wave. The purple face is getting more and more painful. It seems that it may not hold on at any time. It may fall at any time, but he has not fallen. "Give me a slap." The youth burst out again. However, at this time, he suddenly saw the idiot in front of him, flashed a fine light, this light shines like a lightning, illuminating the youth''s knowledge of the sea, somehow, after seeing the light in the other''s eyes, he Feel a dangerous atmosphere. Although I don''t know why there is a dangerous feeling, he still decided to believe his feelings at this moment, so he stopped coming forward, but retreated. But before he stepped back, he felt like a flower in front of him, just a fool who was still three meters away. The next moment was in front of him. The speed was comparable to the teleport. Then he looked at the other hand. , calling to his face. In the eyes of young people, this fool is very slow. Every action uses almost ten times, and every action can be seen clearly. Even he can predict that this action will fall on his face. . Seeing enough to see, can be perceived, but can not dodge, the young people found that the other side is slow, but they feel that their speed is slower than others, if the other side is the turtle speed, then you are the speed of the snail. The body seems to have lost control, and it is impossible to evade this blow. Hey. A very crisp voice sounded, and the young man felt his face seem to be hit by a mountain, and it was directly attached to the mountain. Under this force, the youth''s face shook a little, and then the half of the teeth spurted out of his mouth with blood, and the whole person flew dozens of meters away. Seeing that the youth like a **** is being slapped by a slap, all the surrounding villagers were stunned. Just now, Liu Wei, who was still proud of his face, was almost scared of urine. His second uncle was actually thrown by a slap. . "Sneak attack, this is a sneak attack." In his heart, just the words like this, it is to see the idiot in front of the move, and then disappeared, the next moment, he heard a very loud slap. The slap hit the other half of the youth''s cheek, and the other half of the other''s mouth flew out. The two slaps were blown off the mouth, and the youth face was full of shock and stunned. Now, he still does not feel that the other party has the power, but these two slaps have played without any help. At this moment, the purple eyes are still godless, but the face is no longer sluggish, but cold and hot. After the youth flew, Zi Yan did not launch an attack again in the first time, which allowed the other party to have a breathing time. The brilliance of his hand flashed, and a sword appeared. The sword was full of terrible breath. This is a Dan soldier. Under the urging of the Dan Yuanqiang, the energy of the shock can smash the space. When the villagers see it, they will retreat dozens of meters. "Dead." He held the sword and went to the purple. The space is like a cloth, and it is opened by this sword. A huge crack appears from the back of the sword. The young mans face is ridiculous. It seems that he has seen this power, but the guy who has no strength is being smashed by himself. It looks like it in two halves. "Peng." But the fact is, just as Jianguang arrived, Zi Yan was slap in the palm of his hand. This slap first broke the Jianguang, and then broke the long sword itself. The rest of the force also shook the youth again. This time, the face of the youth was completely replaced by panic, and three words were raised in the heart. He had fear in his heart and turned to run away, but his body shape just flew up, and he felt a dark head. He looked up subconsciously and saw a big foot stepping on him. "Peng." He was stepped on the nose in the middle, and the cracking of the bones rang, and then the figure fell to the ground. In the face of the purple sable, the youth have no power to fight back, and others around have been scared. At this moment, the purple scorpion, in the eyes of everyone, is like a real fairy god, with a cold look and ruthlessness. When the young man just climbed from the ground, he was flipped by the purple scorpion, or it was a slap in the face. It was very easy. "Don''t fight, beg you not to fight." When the earth was rolling, the youth came out to ask for mercy. "Peng." But Ziyan did not respond. As long as the other person got up, he once again knocked down the other side. The bones of the youth had no idea how many roots were broken. The injury was even more important. At the end, even the spiritual thoughts of Rao were heard. They are a lot weaker. In the eyes of other villagers around, the purple scorpion has been transformed by the gods to the gods, and the cold and decisive makes people feel chilly and chilling. Each of the purple scorpions fell on the youth, and their mouths followed the twitching, as if the attack seemed to fall on themselves. The scene, the sables took over the overwhelming advantage, the victory naturally stopped, the surrounding, the crowd The face of the villagers is getting more and more ugly. They stared at each other, and then the scorpion fell on Zhang Fei and Zhang Xiaofei, but they had already made up some ideas. "You can''t kill me, I am" This is the last sentence spoken by the youth. There are pursuing elements and threats in the words, but unfortunately, which ingredients are useless, the last strike of the purple scorpion falls, and after the other party falls, it never gets up again. Looking at his second uncle was killed alive, Liu Wei was already scared to pee his pants, at this time, Zi Yan turned his head, and the scorpion fell on him. "Don''t kill me~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Liu Wei''s toilets are all incontinent, but they are completely ignored. At this moment, they are scared to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. At this moment, the purple sable is just a mutilation, and naturally it will not open. He just pointed a finger at Liu Wei. One finger fell, a golden energy fell on Liu Wei, and then Liu Wei''s whole person began to shine, emitting golden light. "Peng." When the golden light is like a golden sun, Liu Xie''s body blasts open, and the smoke disappears and becomes nothing. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan gave a finger to the youth, and the other''s body exploded without warning. All around, suddenly became quiet, the needles were smothered, and all the villagers, like the petrochemicals, looked at the purple sable in front of them. Their mood at the moment can no longer be described in words. Binger naturally cried, but it was also silently crying. The old Zhangtou fell to the ground and his mouth was wide, and a shocked sentence could not be said. At this time, the purple scorpion suddenly pointed to a stone pier not far away. Chapter 954: Point stone into gold Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion pointed to the stone pier, and a golden light spurred out. The golden light fell on the stone pier, and the whole stone pier became golden, golden, like gold. The stone pier did not explode. Just after the golden light converges, the villagers were shocked to discover that the original stone pier was already golden in color, and the bright color was the color of gold. Point stone into gold. This is even bigger than the shock that the murder brought to the villagers, and it is much more intense. Gold, the universal currency of mortals, is such a large piece of gold that it is enough for the villagers of Zhangcun to live a very luxurious life. The stone pier became a golden, golden light, and with the shock, the whole stone pier slammed open, but it was a gold bar that had been divided into a long finger. The breath and pressure of Dan Yuans body just now completely destroyed the courtyard. The fences around it disappeared and the wooden doors disappeared. Even the pheasants and hares that the purple scorpion once captured in the courtyard died. The wooden houses behind them were broken. Need to be reworked. Zi Yan took the finger back, looked at the old Zhangtou, looked at the gold, then he went forward and touched the head of the ice, after which the cold scorpion glanced around the villagers. The clearness in his eyes disappeared, and his look became sluggish again, and the konjac was always in the arms of the purple scorpion, and at this moment he quietly appeared. The surrounding villagers were still in the middle of the horror. Even if they saw gold in front of them, they did not dare to go forward. The old Zhangtou was previously injured. At this moment, his face turned white and he limped toward the gold. It can be seen that his face The muscles are beating, and the expression is also excited and horrified. "Wow, gold, so much." Binger was also awake, and looked at the sluggish purple eyes, but the line of sight was quickly attracted by the golden gold. She hurried forward, grabbed a gold bar, put a bite in her mouth, and immediately had a tooth print on it. She exclaimed: "Yeah, can bite, this is true, small stay, fast Come help, we are rich." When Bingers words were not finished, it was remembered that this was changed by the purple eyes, and there was a sigh of relief between the looks. At this time, one person was kneeling beside her and began to pick up the gold bars on the ground. It was a small stay. "Small stay, are you staying a little?" Binger looked at the purple. Zi Yan smiled at the ice. "Its a small stay, its a small stay. Binger smiled and smiled happily. The golden gold is in front of him, the old Zhangtou family laughs, very happy, Zi Yan is also silly, holding gold to the arms. In the distance, the hearts of the villagers were cold, and they were cool and cool. The face of Zhang Xiaofei and Zhang Fei is even more ugly. "I didn''t come at the beginning, I have to let us come." "That is, people have said that this matter is caused by your family Xiaofei, people have not said anything, you have no time to find things." The other villagers spoke, and you glanced at me, began to fall, accused the two, and the power of the purple scorpion showed that this big one did not dare to refute. Later, the other villagers came forward and greeted the old Zhangtou. "Old Zhangtou, your home has been destroyed like this, can not live, it is better to go to my house." "Yeah, with ice and stay with my family, my home is big." "I still go to my house, my home is closest to here." The villagers who have just been extremely strangers have become extremely enthusiastic at this moment, and the contrast between them is huge. This kind of enthusiasm makes Binger have an illusion, as if they are all their own relatives, and they are as close as Aye. The old Zhang got up and grabbed a gold bar in his hand and said, "No, everyone''s kindness is my heart. I can live here. We will stay for a while. As for tomorrow, I will find someone to repair it again." "Repair, old Zhangtou, this broken wooden house is still repairing something, and directly build a stone house." "That is, the little stay left you so much gold, and the idea is to let you rebuild the stone house." The villagers spoke up. Lao Zhangtou said: "Yes, leaving so much gold, it is enough to build a big stone house, but I don''t have any materials here, and it is difficult to find so many craftsmen in a short time." The villagers were unwilling to listen. "Old Zhangtou, this is what you are wrong with, and what kind of craftsmen are looking for, folks in our village, we will all help." "That is, we are all good at the stone house. As for the materials, we are everywhere here. You can rest assured that we will go to work for you in the early morning." Seeing the enthusiastic villagers, the old Zhangtou said: "Thank you all, trouble everyone, we should start work tomorrow, I will eat, manage labor costs, eat meat, of course, no matter how live." Everyone laughed and said that the old Zhangtou was polite, but he was satisfied with leaving. The old Zhangtou gold, people will be blind, but there are purple sputum, everyone can not dare to think about the mind, produce evil thoughts, Liu Wei is pointed to the scene of the explosion, they are still vivid. Everyone left, the old Zhangtou with the ice and the purple scorpion back to the house, have to say that the first time has so much gold, the old Zhangtou excited can not sleep, and this night, is also doomed to the old Zhangtou can not sleep . The purple cicada sleeps next to him, but he still wakes up several times at night, and every time he gets up, he will touch the gold in the bed. I didnt sleep well in one night. The spirit of the old Zhangtou was still very strong the next day. The ice and the purple scorpion also got up early because some of the villagers came earlier, and when the sky was not bright, some stone was shipped. Cover the stone house. The stone house was built next to the wooden house. This piece is his place. It does not need to say hello to the village chief. So everyone started to get busy and started to dig the foundation with tools. The newly built house is five large stone houses and a yard. Everyone is working, and the old Zhangtou is cooking with ice and purple sables. The old Zhangtou first cleaned up the hares and pheasants who died yesterday, and ate the meat for everyone at noon. After seeing the rich food prepared by Lao Zhangtou for everyone, everyone worked harder. The weather is getting colder, the days of the people are not so good, but the old Zhangtou has money to take the work, but also eat meat, everyone is naturally happy. During this period, Lao Zhangtou went to the village chief''s house and replaced a gold bar with broken silver. This is the same as the gold bar. It can be exchanged for two hundred and two pieces of silver. The village chief''s house is a two-storey stone house. Its a bit mysterious, but its good. In the evening, the old Zhangtou gave half and two pieces of silver to each person, and one person gave half and two. This is a very rich reward. There are meat and silver, and everyone is working harder, and more people come to help the next day. There are more people, the old head is more busy, and the stored food is not enough, you have to buy it. In the 30-mile stretch of Zhangcun, there is a small market. Although the market is not big, everything is there. The old Zhangtous actions are unchanged, and so many things cant be taken at one time. So the silver is given to the villagers. They go buy it. There are a lot of silver on the body, and the bottom is full, and the bottom is full of strength. "Hey, you are the people of Zhangcun." Some people asked to see the mighty walk. Someone asked. "Yes what''s the matter." "I heard that there is a **** in your village. Can you make a stone?" "That is, of course, the real point is gold." "Do you see it with your own eyes?" "Of course, seeing it with your own eyes, the stone pier becomes gold, and the finger is a little bit, the person will explode directly. I tell you, our **** of Zhangcun is very strong, I saw him killing. Another fairy god." Soon, the news spread throughout the market. For a time, everyone knew about the emergence of the gods in Zhangcun and the fact that the gods were brilliant. And this news, soon spread to other villages, one pass and ten hundred. It was Liu Weis father who first learned of this news. He learned that his brother and his son were killed. In addition to his anger, his heart was also raised with infinite panic and even wanted to run. The stone house of the old Zhangtou family is being built with the wind and fire. The number of villagers who come to help is more and more, but the efficiency is getting lower and lower. In this regard, the old Zhangtou is not urging, but let everyone do it. . The gold bars left by the sables are people''s eyes, and they have such a big advantage for nothing. The people say that they are fake, but they don''t dare to rob, then they can only earn more. The old Zhang didn''t mind. There are a lot of gold bars in any case. One week is enough to build an oversized stone house. His situation is a bit special, but there are four or five flowers. Anyway, the purple is a lot left. Even if it is delayed, the stone house will be finished. Dozens of people helped, it took a month to build, the stone house was built, the stone courtyard was big iron gate, there was a chicken house and a rabbit nest in the yard. When it was built, the purple dragonfly went to the mountain and caught a lot of living things. Come back, even catching a baby white fox for Binger, the little white fox eyes are shining, very spiritual, and Binger is very fond of it. After the stone house was built, after the renovation, the old Zhangtou three people lived in. During this period, some people urged the old Zhangtou, and quickly set up the ice and the small marriage. Because everyone can see that the silly stupidity is temporary, and may soon be awake, and by that time, both sides of the rice have cooked mature rice, maybe even the big fat boy has it, and the small stay wants to pay the bill. It is. Bingers face was blushing, and the old Zhangs head was threatening and not in a hurry. The old Zhangtou is not in a hurry, but other villagers are anxious. Some bad people want to marry their own prostitutes to a small stay, even if they are just doing small. "Small stay~www.novelhall.com~Little fox, little monkey, have dinner." As the sound of Binger sounded, another day came. Point stone into gold, the **** of the gods, this kind of thing has been in this month, spread around several villages around the market, almost everyone in the market is talking about this matter, even if a month has passed, it is enduring. On this day, there were a few strangers in the market. These people were very young and looked very extraordinary. After they arrived at the market, they spread out and gathered again after a while. "How." The crowd came back, a young man wearing a flame robe asked. "Without Liu Ens news, I only heard that there was a fairy **** who would have stoned gold, and this fairy **** killed another fairy god." "A few miles away from here, there is a village, Liu Ens home may be there." "The stone is made into gold." The young man heard a cold cry. "The technique of carving insects in the gold system is just a little trick. Let''s go to Liucun to see if Liu En dares to swallow this thing, it will die." Chapter 955: World wonder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The long-term rest, the status of the purple scorpion is much better. Although his eyes are sluggish, the smile on his face is natural. Although he dare not say that he is like a spring breeze, he still cant see this. It is a fool. Now the purple scorpion, who does not need to retire to deliberately wake up, will naturally wake up, but this situation is mostly in the middle of the night, after waking up, Zi Yan will motivate the exercises, trying to speed up their souls. Over time, Zijing has been able to stay awake for a long time in a day, and it will take a long time for the sable to completely wake up. As for the konjac, the recovery is also very fast. Although it still looks young, but his strength is restored. less. Binger is already seventeen years old. She has reached the age of being able to marry. Since she entered the stone house, she found that she could not sleep. Every night she dreamed of sleep, she would dream of a small stay. As for the content of the dream, it was actually two people. marry. Every time she woke up, she was afraid and regretted, and in the recent days, when she saw Ziyan again, she suddenly blushes. All these old heads are in the eyes, Binger is a girl Huaichun, but if the small stay has always been like this, the old Zhangtou is quite happy to be together, but the little stay naturally wakes up, sober What is the small stay, the old Zhang is not clear, so he is not in a hurry to do the marriage. Another night, Zixiao woke up. When he woke up, his brow was wrinkled and rushed out the door: "Since it is here, let''s show up." The door opened silently, and an old man stood outside the door. The old man, Zi Yan, didn''t know, but if the old Zhang got up, he would definitely recognize each other. "I introduce myself, I am the village head of Zhangcun, my name is Zhang Feng." The old man said. Zi Yan looked at the old man, and there was a sarcasm in his eyes: "A small Zhang village, less than a thousand people, a village chief turned out to be a great Dan Yuan." The hidden realm was spoken by the word, and the old mans look immediately moved. The purple cicada snorted again: "I am not used to using masks in front of me, so I think that my heart is malicious, or I will show people in the true face." The look of the old man was another move. Once again, he looked at Zi Yan. After that, he showed his whole body and instantly turned from an old man to a middle-aged man with strong blood. "Say, what to look for, my time can be limited." Purple Road. The middle-aged Zhang Feng stood outside the door and did not come in. Zi Yan did not invite him to come in. He said: "I have something to go out some time ago. When I came back, I saw you kill another Dan yuan. Then I will While observing you, I found that you should have encountered some unimaginable heavy blow. Then I inquired about it and learned the positive result." The purple brow wrinkled and said: "Direct explanations, I have limited time, and I don''t like others to turn around." Zhang Fengdao: "That''s good, I want to know if you are the realm of Dan Yuan." "Just for this, I am." Zi Yan said. "It really is Dan Yuan. It seems that I have not made a mistake. I am here to find you allied." "Allied, what alliance," asked Zi Yan. "You can hear people''s fruit." Zhang Feng asked. "Human Yuanguo." Zi Yan frowned and shook his head. Zhang Fengs mouth is pumping, and some are speechless. Even if there is a Dan Yuanlian person who has never heard of it, it is a monster. He directly said: Human Yuanguo is a kind of world fruit, its role is to make a person Dan Yuanda was successful and successfully broke through to the human condition." The purple pupils shrank and shouted: "There are such wonders in the world." Zhang Fengdao: "Of course, the human fruit is one of the world''s wonders, and the effect is naturally strong." Zi Yan asked: "You know where." Zhang Feng nodded: "Know, but not yet mature." Zi Yan said: "Your incognito is buried here, it is for the sake of people, you are now looking for helpers, it is difficult to find other people who have discovered the fruit." "Yes, I have been guarding people for decades. I thought that the confidential work was in place. I didn''t expect it to be discovered. Recently, many monks came here. They should all come to the people, as you killed. The Liu family monk, called Liu En, is one of the insiders." Zhang Fengdao: "He is not a Tianwu, but a Tianwu alliance." "Tianwu Union." Purple eyes frown. "Yes, Tianwu Alliance, but this is the only way I will not come to you. What I am worried about is not the martial arts of the Tianwu Alliance, but the innate martial arts." Zhang Fengdao. "Congenital warriors, there are congenital warriors here, aren''t they all going to the ancient road to try it out?" Zi Yan had a touch of surprise on his face. Zhang Fengs face immediately had a hint of surprise. Obviously, he did not expect the other party to know even the ancient road. He said: There are some to go to the ancient road, but there are still some left, the stronger the combat power, the higher the potential, I want to It is more difficult to successfully break through the human condition. If the congenital martial art learns that the human Yuanguo appears, it will certainly compete for it, and the human Yuanguo can be called the human fruit. The most special thing is that it enhances the realm without any potential. Whether you are an ordinary Dan Yuan, or a day after tomorrow, a congenital warrior, you can rely on a person to break through." The purple scorpion looked and said: "There is what you mean, if the spirit gets the fruit, you can also break through this fruit." Speaking of the spirit, Zhang Fengs face changed immediately, and then said: The human Yuan fruit contains the rules of Tianwu mainland. As long as it is on this continent, it can naturally break through. The spirit is also not listed, but the spirits are all Its a treasure, and its very unlikely. "You are looking for me to form an alliance. You think I can deal with the innate warrior." "On the day you fight with Liu En, I saw the end from the beginning, you can easily kill him, the combat power is absolutely not weak, even if it is not a congenital warrior, but also can compare with the innate warrior." Zhang Fengdao. "Then if I am not Dan Yuan." "If it is not Dan Yuan, then I will try to convince you to help me, or to give you a reward, to help me win the fruit." Ziyan Shen Shen said for a moment, "It is natural to form an alliance, and there is no problem in dealing with the innate warrior, but you must tell me where the fruit is." Zhang Feng shook his head and said: "This is not good. I will only take you there. I will not give you a map. It is still mature for half a year. I will stay here for half a year, and you will recover from the peace of mind." After the purple sputum was slightly indulged, he nodded. In half a year, he was completely able to wake up and recover. Zhang Feng suddenly laughed outside the door: "The little girl in the next room seems to be interested in you. If you need help, I can pass you a set of yin and yang. With the other party''s Yuanyin, you should be able to recover as soon as possible." Speaking of the law of yin and yang, Zi Yan is reminding of the jade piece of Mr. Wu in the world of Tianshu. It is also a method of yin and yang, and it is a superior method, but it has been practiced by Mr. Wu. Zi Yan is slightly disoriented, Zhang Feng said: "If you want, I can marry you for marriage. After you get married, you can do it for you, and you don''t need to bear the burden, because I am a yin and yang, right. Both sides are extremely beneficial." The purple cicada heard the hand: "No need." Zhang Fengyi smiled and said: "You don''t have to." When the words fell, Zhang Fengs figure flashed and disappeared. "I thought it would take a long time to step into the human condition. I didn''t think there was such a strange thing in the world." Zhang Feng disappeared, and the eyes of the purple eyes flashed. Since the channel: "Human Yuan, it must be mine, who is also Unstoppable, even if it is a spirit." The conversation between Ziyan and Zhang Feng, the old Zhangtou in the next room and another ice next door did not hear. After a night of cultivation and recovery, when the sky is bright, the golden light on the purple scorpion dissipates, and sleeps again. The body of the knee is also lying down and sleeping, sleeping for an hour, the sky is bright, and the purple owl is woken up by the ice. "Small stay, come to the guests." Binger said. Zi Yan opened his eyes, and his eyes were still stunned, but he smiled at the ice. Binger pulled up the purple sable and said: "Hurry up and wash." Under the supervision of Binger, the sable was washed and then went to the living room. In the living room, the old Zhangtou was talking to one person. Ziyan saw this person and looked blank. "Come on, let me introduce you, this is the village head of our village, but the biggest official in our village." Binger pulled the purple scorpion up, and sweetly shouted the grandfather of the village chief. The village chief is an old man. It was Zhang Feng last night, but Zi Yan did not remember him and smiled at him. Zhang Feng also smiled and nodded. He laughed and said: "It really is a talent, old Zhangtou, I have done things early, and we can drink wine, it seems that we have not had a happy event in Zhangcun for a long time." The village head of Zhangcun is a very mysterious person. Although he is surnamed Zhang, he is a foreigner. However, he has lived here for decades. His family is very rich. He lives in a two-story stone house, and his prestige is extremely high. Has been a village chief for decades. The old Zhang laughed and made a haha, saying: "Thinking, considering." Binger''s face is already like a ripe red apple. "Small stay, little monkey, little fox, let''s go outside to play." The two old men were going to talk, so Bing went out with purple eyes and called the konjac and the white fox. The mysterious village chief suddenly drove and stayed here for lunch, which made the old Zhangtou somewhat flattered. However, after the arrival of the village head, the old Zhangtou gradually became accustomed. Losing his son and losing his brother made Liu Mengs heart grief, but he was struggling to avenge himself. He had been scared before, but after discovering that Zhang Cuns monk would find him in the future, he would let go of his heart~www.novelhall.com~ But with hate. He was thinking about revenge for his children almost all day, but he was a mortal in his area, if he could be an enemy. One day, suddenly there was a voice outside: "You are Liu En''s brother." Hearing the voice, Liu Meng walked out of the room, but did not find anyone. "Who," he asked. "Look up." The sound came from the air. Liu Meng looked up and saw a few volley figures, and immediately opened his mouth, completely stunned and exclaimed: "Monks, powerful monks." "You are not foolish, and we are not called us as gods." Just in the sneer, a few people descended from the sky. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: On the 29th, it seems that I have to be beaten,. Chapter 956: Communication technique Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Liu En, you can know." Entering the room, the young man looked down at Liu Meng. Liu Meng nodded and immediately said: "Know, know, he is my brother, a monk, strong, and is said to be the realm of Yuan Dan." "Where is he." Everyone heard it, and the look immediately moved. "He" Liu Meng''s look became awkward and said: "He is dead." "Dead, who killed." Several people looked at each other, they all saw confusion from the other side''s eyes. Liu En is a Dan Yuan. Although it is the middle of the Dan Yuan, there is no place in this company. It is undoubtedly true. The **** of the gods, but was killed by people, this is really strange. "Being a guy who will make a stone, he killed my brother and killed my son." After that, Liu Meng gnashed his teeth and said the scene of the day. Of course, the version he said was based on the version of his son''s mouth. Probably means that the son went to buy a monkey, but was seduce and deceived, and then was beaten. Liu En was an uncle to seek justice, who knows not to go back. Liu Mengs crying is screaming, and the pain of losing his son makes him a white-haired person to send a brunette. A few people listened to the contempt, and after asking Zhang Zhang where they were, they came out to Zhangcun. On the way to Zhangcun, a monk said: "Young master, things should be clear, Liu En found out that Yuan Yuanguo informed us that it was not far from the home, but also went back and stayed for a few days to leave. When I met a small scorpion and was beaten, I went to find a place. The result was not strong, the field was not recovered, and I was sent in vain." The young man in flame clothes nodded and said, "What you mean is that Liu Ens death is an accident. We dont have to go to the water. Right? The monk quickly shook his head and said: "I cant talk about it, but I dont feel it is necessary. I think its the right thing to find someone." "Human Yuanguo is indeed a business, but it is not surprising that you are a mortal region. Why is there a person who can kill Dan Yuan?" A sneer appeared on the young man''s face. The monk''s face changed and said: "Does the other person come for the sake of the fruit." "Let''s see it." When you arrive in Zhangcun, you will naturally find where the monks of Shichengjin are. Seeing that there were five monks in the sky above the village, the villagers in Zhangcun were all shocked. When they saw the five people went straight to the old Zhangtou, their expressions immediately became complicated. When the five arrived, the old Zhangtou was sitting in the courtyard with the village head to drink tea, and the life was rich. The old Zhangtou naturally learned to enjoy it, but the things he bought were all bad, how can the village heads family be good and old? After Zhang head saw the five people in the air, his face changed immediately. However, the village head glimpsed a look at five people, and did not care. Binger went to the river with a purple sable to catch fish, not here. "You killed Liu En." The young man looked around and finally his eyes fell on the village head. It seems that there is only one monk here. "Liu En, which Liu En." Zhang Feng asked indifferently. The young brow wrinkled. "Oh, you said that it is for the Liu family. He is Liu En. He really is the Liu family. He does not distinguish between good and evil, bullying mortals, how come, you are coming for him." Zhang Feng asked. "You know who you are killing." The youth did not answer. The village head shook his head and said: "Know that a guy with a constant character can be called a scum in a monk." There is a flash of light in the eyes of the youth, and the four people on the side are ready to prepare. Once the youth speaks, the four will surely kill the old man with the thunder. The arrival of youth is not for Liu En, but to see the details of the other party, but seeing that the other is an old guy, which makes him have doubts in his mind, because the old guy is not very violent, although the realm is Big perfect, but in a bottleneck state, I dont know how many years, it seems that I am waiting to die here instead of robbing people. Such an old thing that will die, he did not care, and the other party did not pose a threat to him. At this time, the sound of Binger came from a distance, but the ice came back with the purple cicada, followed by a little white fox that grew up with two big fish in his hand. Her face was full of smug smiles and said: "The little fox is really powerful. When I go out for the first time, I can catch the big fish, and I will give you the fish head and the fish bones." Five people in the air saw the purple scorpion, and the little white fox, the little white fox is a rare spiritual fox. If there is a cultivation method, it can become a beast. As for the extent to which it can grow, it is not easy to infer that everyone is The realm of Dan Yuan is not far from the human condition. Naturally, Linghu will not be put in the eyes. The little girl is just a mortal, some qualifications. If there are enough resources, she can send her to a certain level, but Her qualifications are average, and no one is expected to spend a lot of resources on her. The last one is a young man. The other person''s body is not strong, but the blood is extremely strong. It is like a crouching beast, but his mind is damaged, his mind is chaotic, his eyes are sluggish, like a fool, there is no trace in Dantian. Force, unlike a monk, several people can''t see the other side''s realm. The little girl suddenly saw the figure in the air and was shocked, but she ran up and ran to the mortal old man, and the stupid monk stood in front of the little girl and protected the two. "It seems that you killed Liu En." The young man looked at Zi Yan Road, because Liu Meng said that it was a fool monk. Zi Yan reached out and protected the two behind him, but did not answer. "Young Master, this is a fool. You can''t understand when you talk to him." A monk next to him. "Small stay is not stupid." Binger-like daring. "Its not stupid to call a small stay." Others laughed. Zhang Fengs brow wrinkled and said: If you are not in the early days of Liu En, please ask to leave. The young man took a deep look at the two and smiled: "A fool, a dying person, hiding in a mortal world, is interesting." "Young master, then we." Asked by a monk next to him. "Let''s go, it''s hard that we still have to know the idiots. As for Liu En, I was killed by a fool, and I deserved it." When the words fell, the five turned and left. Seeing that the five people left, the old mans indifferent look disappeared and he breathed a deep breath. Leaving Zhangcun, a monk asked: "Young master, do they have problems?" The young man sneered: "What can be a problem." "The fool, he really killed Liu En." asked the monk. "Do you believe it?" The young man asked, and then looked at other people: "Do you believe that Liu En is the fool to kill?" Others shook their heads and said: "Why is it possible that the fool is obviously suffering from some kind of damage and not dying, but he has no strength. If he can really kill Liu En, how strong he must be." "Isn''t it a fool to kill." Another person asked. Youth Road: "I guess it is the old man who will die." "It''s him, but many people have seen it as a fool, and it''s a fool." The young man smiled and had a slap in the face, saying: "The world of monks, how can mortal people understand, what they see with their own eyes can also believe." "Yes, you can fool them with a blind eye." Others relieved. "This is just one of them. Didn''t you find out who is drinking tea with the old man?" "It''s another old man." The answer made the young mans mouth smack. He stressed: Its a mortal old man. You see the two sitting together, happy, and the expression of the other sides stunned. Obviously, I dont know the other is a monk, so the old man has been Concealed, so killing Liu En, and naturally concealing." Others nodded, sighing the young and bright, and insight into the autumn. The old Zhang did not expect that the village head of Zhangcun turned out to be a monk, and it seemed to be an extremely powerful monk of the gods, and then sat with the other side, he was sitting on a needle and felt restless. Zhang Feng smiled and said: "Old Zhang, don''t need to be like this, you and I are as usual, and I don''t want others to know about this." The old Zhangs heart was shaken for a long time, and he nodded. At night, the purple scorpion wakes up and Zhang Feng appears like a ghost in the purple room. He said to the awakened purple scorpion: "You have seen the daytime things. This is just a part of people. They have mastered the general direction of the human fruit. I believe that it will take a long time to discover the fruit." Zi Yan looked at Zhang Fengdao: "They only have five people, I don''t believe you can''t kill." Zhang Feng sighed a sigh: "When the human fruit is born, it will motivate the rules. The momentum will not be small. If it is normal, I will naturally destroy it. But now the situation is that there are many monks here. It will inevitably attract their attention. Killing and killing is only temporary, but the rebound will be even greater. Maybe it will involve many strong people." "How long will you recover?" "almost." Zhang Fengdao: "Restore as soon as possible, then we need to go to the person Yuanguo to guard, first occupy a place." Purple Zi nodded, Zhang Feng left, did not bother. The white fox sleeps with the ice, this is a very spiritual little guy. "Now I pass you a set of exercises~www.novelhall.com~ You practice hard." Suddenly, the white fox in his sleep heard an ethereal sound. It looked up and looked around, but there was nothing but an empty space. "Remember the trajectory of this energy." The ethereal sound is again, and then an energy appears in this open area, and then enters the body of the white fox, swims in it, the white fox flashes a light in the small eye, and then closes the eye to feel the running track of this energy. Outside, the white fox sleeps more sweetly. At the same time, in the sea of ??Binger''s knowledge, there was also a floating voice, which interrupted Binger''s dream, which made her pick up a small mouth, very dissatisfied, but soon, curiosity about cultivation made her dismiss This dissatisfaction. The purple scorpion is given to Binger, but it is not a perfect exercise, because her potential is limited. If the practice is perfect, the progress will be much slower, and the bottleneck will be encountered at an early time. This kind of potential is very poor. If there is no big chance, it is almost impossible to become a generation of strong people. Therefore, Ziyan teaches the other party''s relatively perfect practice, and with the support of Ziyan, Binger can naturally reach her. The highest peak that the potential can reach. Chapter 957: Soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The next morning, Binger got up early and told the purple dreams and the old Zhangtou what she had learned in her dreams last night. The old Zhangtou was very happy to hear, but he cautiously indicated that Binger should be kept secret, and never let it go. Everything, as Zhang Feng said, the number of monks who came here suddenly increased. In the past ten or eight years, even the villagers who had never seen a monk in their lifetime, these days they often saw a figure flying from the sky. This area has become suppressed because of the arrival of monks. This winter is colder than in previous years. The villagers are afraid to go out hunting, because the beasts in the mountains will always appear in these days. Many villagers were buried in the graves of the beasts. In fact, the arrival of the forces and the strong, still exceeds Zhang Feng''s expectations, he also felt that the atmosphere is somewhat unusual, almost every night will come to the purple sable, ask when the purple scorpion will recover. The human Yuanguo is within this territory. Some monks have locked in the target and started to look for it. The forces are completely restrained and depressed, but this situation has completely erupted after a month. There was no sign of fighting. The battle between the monks is to destroy the earth, especially in the area where the space barrier is not tough, the Dan Yuanqiang may completely break the space and see the space after the space. The forest collapsed during the battle, the river was cut off by the students, the mountain peak disappeared overnight, and the towering mountain forest was instantly turned into a flat land. Many beasts and monsters have perceived danger and rushed out of the mountains. This is a disaster for the mountain people living outside. The beasts have begun to attack human villages, and the beasts often appear. Many villages were hit by shocks. The villagers suffered heavy casualties. The same was true of Xiao Zhangcun. An eight-level beast attacked the village and destroyed many people. Many villagers died, but the beasts were also shot by many hunters. The original battles also occurred in the mountains. Many forces still exercise restraint, but soon, the battle spread to the periphery. Under the aftermath of this battle, many villages were disappeared in an instant. "Human Yuanguo, there are people here." Finally, there was a crazy voice, like a thunder, spread all over the place. At the beginning of this voice, Zi Yan opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and the whole body swelled with a powerful and terrible atmosphere. This breath rose into the sky, forming a golden light column, which was a horrible pressure. It gives people the urge to squat. After Zhang Feng felt the breath released by the purple sable, he immediately reached the yard where the sable was living. There was still a shock in his face. Obviously, it was not expected that the sable was so terrible. "Aye, what happened, did you have a small accident?" Binger helped the old Zhangtou, and the two ran out of the room. The pressure in the room was too strong, and the two could not bear it. The old Zhangs expression was very complicated. He was happy and lost. He knew that this was the awakening of the purple cicada. He murmured: In the future, I am afraid I cant be called a small one. "Why." Binger asked with doubt. "He is already awake." Old Zhang said. "Ah." Binger was shocked first, but turned to the face with a happy color, said: "Small wake up, that''s great." The old Zhang looked at the ice, and said: "Stupid girl, small and awakened, it becomes a monk who is high above, and you become a world of two people, and you two have no fate." The villagers in Zhangcun were all alarmed. They all ran here, either outside the door or watching from a distance. The golden light column slowly dissipated, and the pressure on the people gradually disappeared. All the villagers knew that Little stayed awake. Xiaozhan appeared in Zhangcun until now. There are three months, just three months, but it completely disrupts their lives, disrupts their rhythm and exposes their heart. Small slumber wakes up and becomes a true monk monk. "The old Zhangtou family has to be developed and truly developed." In the minds of everyone, it seems as if you are awakened to a small stay, pointing your finger at a mountain. With the golden light of the finger, Dashan has become Jinshan. The old Zhangtou family has inexhaustible wealth, even the inexhaustible wealth. The pillows of the sleeping pillows are all golden, but originally they also have this treatment, but they exposed their nature prematurely, failed to persist, and passed the opportunity of this day. Everyone wanted to see what the little stay was like after waking up, so they crowded into the door of the old Zhangtou, some climbed to the wall, and some boldly walked into the yard. The pressure in the stone house disappeared, and Binger was holding the corner of the old Zhangtou. Looking at the stone house in front of him, she was eager to know what it was like after she was awakened, but she was afraid to know, just in case. Its a three-headed, six-armed monster, just like a man with a big bear and a bear. Bingers heart was extremely embarrassing, and there were still worries on his face. At this time, Zi Yan walked out of the room. The purple cicada is still the purple cicada, the body is still the coarse cloth, the old cloth that the old Zhangtou originally bought, the ice is sewn for the purple cicada, he is still the same as the original, the facial features have not changed, the eyes are the eyes, the nose It was the nose, but after seeing the purple scorpion, everyone obviously felt that he was a small one. If you have to compare the difference between the two, it is the soul, the original small stay, is a soulless person, and now the purple is a complete person. When the purple cicada came out, it was to go to the old Zhangtou and Binger, and to hold the fists to the two, deeply screaming: "Zizi thanked the two for their help." "Purple, you called purple, the child is getting up." The old Zhangtou raised the purple. "Purple, the name is really better than a small stay, hey, do you know me." Binger laughed. Zi Yan smiled and touched the head of Binger and said: "Of course I know that you are the most lovely ice child, is Zhang Yubing right?" Zi Yan still remembers Binger, and Binger smiled happily. In the imagination of other villagers, the scene of giving Jinshan to the two people after the awakening did not appear. Just when they were sorry and happy, the purple and gentle gentlemen fell on them. In an instant, this scorpion becomes cold, indifferent, ruthless, and the memory of a small stay is the memory of the purple scorpion. What happened in the past few months, he knows best, although the little sorrow is not complete, he is stupid and cant talk. But the hearing is far more than ordinary people, and the memory is very comparable. Even if someone else whispers, he will remember in the depths of his mind, waiting for the purple to read. In front of these villagers, they are the poorest group of mortals, because there are also 369 people in the mortal, and they are undoubtedly the lowest level of people. Even the basic food and clothing can not be solved. To put it bluntly, everyone is pitiful. People, should such people not unite to tide over the difficulties together? In fact, the soul of a small stay sees the ugliness of the human world. Even among these poor people, there are still struggles and there are calculations. For these people, Zi Yan is extremely unhappy, and at this moment, the nephew also fully displays this emotion. In the eyes of a group of villagers, Zi Yan became the same when he killed Liu Wei on the same day. It was cold and ruthless, killing people without blinking, and under this cold scorpion, they seemed to feel that all the calculations in their hearts were given by the other party. thorough. There were still a few who were prepared to come forward to say hello, but when they felt that the purple scorpion refused to be indifferent to thousands of miles away, it was the life that dispelled this idea. "boom." At this time, there was another explosion between the heavens and the earth. This explosion sounded like a thunder, and it spread throughout all the regions. Feeling the sound of the explosion, all the villagers'' faces were changed. "There are some people here, who brought this news to the outside world and brought them to those forces, who will get the reward of 10,000 gold." After the explosion, it was a crazy voice. The voice was crazy, and with hysteria, I heard this voice, and the face of Zi Yan and Zhang Feng changed. This person, a good heart. When he went down this scorpion, it was obvious that he wanted to evoke the greed of the villagers in this area. The greedy heart was not quite correct. The so-called man-made dead birds were eating and drinking, and the two golds were enough to change ones destiny. This is an opportunity, the opportunity is in front of us, and everyone will fight for it. "Haha, the reward of two thousand gold, you must go quickly, bring this news out, and the human fruit is born." In the explosion, this voice started again: "Kill, can''t you kill, I see if you can kill everyone." This is the villager outside, hung up and ran all the time, and then went home as fast as possible. After a while, he took the dry food, left the house, and went straight to the outside world. The same scene was also staged in other villages. More than a dozen villagers have just ran out of Zhangcun, and there is a surge of power from the horizon. Under the pressure of this force, these villagers have not even screamed, but they have become silent. Other villagers saw the situation, and their faces were frightened and they went backwards. The energy of the sky is raging, spreading, and wherever it passes, the houses collapsed, and screams and screams came. There are two Danyuans in the sky to fight, the realm is a great consummation, the two men can not open the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ and the battle back, toward Zhangcun. When the two are in the process of fighting, the energy of the sky is constantly surging, spreading to the bottom, and so on, once the two pass over Zhangcun, the village will disappear in history. But the two did not seem to care about the lives and deaths of the villagers. One of them was the ordinary Dan Yuan and the other was the Heavenly Warrior. The previous voice was transmitted from the ordinary Dan Yuankou, and it was him who escaped. He and the martial artists in the air hit a blow, and after several houses disappeared, the other party said: "The people of the Tianwu Alliance can bully people, there are already many mortals left, I see how many people you can kill." The screams below continue, but the two in the air are deaf to the ears, and the martial artists frequently attacked and tried to kill the ordinary Danyuan. The two men crossed a straight line. The house where they passed was damaged, and the villagers died. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two reached the sky above the location of the old Zhangtou, and the power of destruction swept down. A cold scream followed, and the energy that swept down suddenly collapsed and returned, slamming toward the sky. Chapter 958: Good man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The energy swept toward the bottom was actually blocked back. This scene was completely unexpected. The two men changed their faces. Later, there was a touch of color on the face of ordinary Dan Yuan. He knew that he could not lose to the other side and ran in this direction. The original intention was to sense the strong breath of the rush, but this breath disappeared, he could not be accurate. Perceived, this came straight. I did not expect this strong person to be below, he is ready to ask for help. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath coming from below. As he turned his head, he was dying. He saw a punching man, a golden fist, like a golden yang, tearing space, with a terrible breath. When the look changed, he also went to the side to dodge, this hit is not to go to him, he can naturally escape. But his opponent, the martial artist, did not have such good luck. The punch was obviously going straight to him. The dodge was too late. He could only mobilize the ultimate force in the body to resist this blow. This punch is strong and terrible, and it is directly bombarded by the martial artists. This is a volley blow, but it does not hinder the full explosion of the boxing light, playing a power of 10%. "boom." The fists blasted and turned into a devastating energy, swept the martial arts. This ruined energy directly shattered the space, and the sky presented a huge black hole. Ordinary Dan Yuan looked at the big hole dumbly. From beginning to end, he did not hear another sound until the energy dissipated. The energy dissipated, the space healed, and a corpse with a blackened body fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Ordinary Danyuan ducked in the past, standing in the distance, looking at the body on the ground, his expression has already reached the extreme, just felt this breath, he knows extremely powerful, but did not expect to be able to be strong to this extent. A blow, the martial arts died. Zhang Feng, who was also in a state of shock, was also frightened by the strong punch of Zi Yan. He was frightened and could kill the great consuls of the world with a punch. This battle is really powerful. Outrageous. "In the next cluster Zhixing, I would like to thank the seniors for saving." Ordinary Dan Yuan responded, and quickly hugged the box to thank. "Save, who saved you." A cold voice rang from below: "First killing him just lets you live a little longer. As for your selfish villain who cares about his own life and death, he is not worth living in this world. The indifferent voice made Cong Zhixing''s face change again. He did not expect the strong man to be moody and said that he was a selfish villain. He quickly explained: "The predecessors were forgiving, the people of the Tianwu Alliance were deceiving too much, not my selfishness." Obviously, the other party does not know where he is selfish. "As the mortal ants are ants, it is time to kill." The indifference sounds again, and then the golden light appears again, going straight to the sky. Cong Zhixings eyes widened, and this is incredible in his eyes. Unbelievable, this punch is absolutely impossible to stop. This punch, he will die, but he is unwilling, he is not willing to die, but The reason for his death. It turned out that it was because mortal ants were ants, and mortals were ants. This was also used, and the other party, even because of the aftermath of his energy, killed some mortal ants and directed him to kill. This is the source of Cong Zhixing''s unwillingness. Is it true that he is a perfect Danyuan, not as good as some ants. The golden fist shines, and the body of Cong Zhixing blasts directly. I wanted to leave a whole body for the other party, but the other party did not know where the mistake was. The kill, there is no whole body. Just after the raging energy dissipated, the whole Zhang Village fell into a brief quiet. Everyone looked at the courtyard where the purple scorpion was. After this silence lasted for ten, there was a scream and an exclamation. . Rescue people. The other villagers reacted and ran to the collapsed house. The houses collapsed, and some people were crushed. Some of them died, some were injured, and most of them were women and young children, or old people. Because young adults, they ran out early in the morning. The crowd began to clean up the collapsed houses, but neither the wooden houses nor the stone houses were cleaned up. At this time, a hurricane blew, the hurricane blew open the big stone, blown away the wooden blocks, revealing the villagers inside, some villagers died, and some villagers were still alive, and everyone quickly stepped forward to help. The hurricane was just produced by the sable of the purple scorpion. He closed his sleeve and found that Zhang Feng was looking at him strangely. Ziyan asked: "Why, I have flowers on my face." The original treatment of Zi Yan, Zhang Feng naturally knows, he said: "It is a strange guy." Zi Yan naturally knows what the other party is saying and replies: "Women and women are innocent." Zhang Feng smirked: "Reporting with grievances." Just in the middle of the conversation, Binger walked outside with the limping old Zhangtou, but helped other villagers to go. Zi Zi looked at the two humans: "The reason why a good person is a good person, because the heart is good, the person with a good heart knows how to be grateful, always remembers the goodness of others, and ignores the unhappiness. As for others, you can only remember yourself to others. Ok, but I will ignore others who are good to him." Zhang Feng smiled and said: "Then you are a good person, are you going to save people?" Zi Yan shook his head: "I am not a good person. Although I can remember that others are good to me, I will not forget the badness of others." Zi Yan and Zhang Feng did not go out to save people. All the big stones and wooden blocks flew away, saving people has become much easier. The village was not only Zhangcun, but the neighboring Liucun also suffered severe shocks. The number of people still alive in the village is less than one-half, and most of them are still wounded. It is very miserable. In the face of such disasters and shocks, the people in the village seem to be very united. Everyone has lend a helping hand. It can help one. Of course, there are also very few good intentions. For example, Zhang Fei Zhang Xiaofeis family will help them first. Wealthy people, and in the process of rescue, the eyes continue to sweep, seemingly looking for something. Because they are father and son, so the two are preparing to dry food for a long time, which leads to the two people coming out, slowing down other people to shoot, it is this shot, so that they have saved their lives. In today''s situation, it is extremely normal in the following days. The monks are fighting in the air, and the mortal sufferings are not uncommon. In this regard, Zhang Feng did not respond to why Xiao Zi was not in charge. The purple scorpion is not bad, but it is not good enough, so it will not deliberately help other people. However, the entire Zhangcun is in the shelter of the sable. If there is a monk fighting, once it arrives, the sable will Shot. Lightly chased away, but heavily bombarded. At the end of the day, because there were so many monks in the fierce battle, the purple scorpion directly propped up a huge mask. The reticle protected all the mortals of Zhang Cun, and also warned other monks, once they stepped into the hood, died. The entire village of Zhangcun, because of the shelter of the purple scorpion, the villagers have lived relatively well, at least a lot better than the outsiders. After other villagers heard that there was a strong monk shelter in Zhangcun, they also dragged their families to come and go. Zhangcun is a big place, and people don''t expect to live here, just want to have a place to hide. In this regard, the good old man Zhang Zhang naturally opened the door, let the villagers come in, the villagers'' life is not easy, and the cold and the disaster, making their lives more difficult. And because they are in a hurry, there are not many things on their body. At most, there will be some dried meat, and it will not be long before they can be eaten. The old Zhangtou and Binger took out the winter food at home and supplied these foreign villagers. These villagers know how to be grateful. Every meal is eaten very little. They also know that there are not many things in the old Zhangtou family. In this regard, Zi Yan is only waiting to see, there is no intention to help, although already awake, but his injury has not fully recovered, but also need to retreat. There were battles all day outside, Zhang Feng also dismissed the idea of ??looking for someone Yuanguo, and stayed here with peace of mind, or wait until mature. During this period, some villagers went out and returned to their original home to take food. At the same time, they also informed the relatives of the seven aunts and eight big baboons, which led to more villagers arriving at Zhangcun. Zhangcun is not big, and the range of bristles that Zizi supports is not large. Soon it is crowded, but the purple scorpion is surrounded by an empty space. No villagers dare to bother, their eyes are looking toward this side. When the eyes are full of gratitude and awe. They know that it is the monks here who are protecting them. More and more people, the mask is obviously getting narrower and smaller, and seeing the villagers misery, the old Zhangtou cant bear it, but its not a lot of words, but when Binger came out, he went to the purple scorpion, and Speaking, just looking at him with an eye. Feeling the gaze of the ice, Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at each other. The two did not talk, blinked each other, and finally, they were still defeated by Zi Zi: "This place is very big, there are too many villagers, you can''t save everyone." Binger did not answer, so he looked at Zi Yan, Zi Zi helpless, and said: "Even let them all leave ~www.novelhall.com~ That eats, cold in the cold, they will die if they don''t eat "" Binger still did not answer, and looked at the purple eyes. In the end, the battle ice won, the purple scorpion helpless, the big sleeves waved, the golden mask once again became bigger, one-half larger than the original. "Yeah, won." Binger stood up, holding a small fist, rushing toward the purple, and then quickly went to the purple, and kissed him on his face. A glimpse of the purple, Binger smiled: "I know, you are the best." After that, Binger ran to the room, and when she closed the door, she turned her back to the door, her face was red, and her heartbeat was very fast. Even if she even shot her chest, she could not press it. Finally, she spit out her tongue and her face was still hot, but her heart was beautiful. The masks have expanded, and more villagers have come to take refuge. As the people of Zhangcun, they are the best hunters. Zhang Feis prestige here is very high. Of course, this is only one of them. More importantly, private asylum seekers are I know that his son came back with a powerful monk. It can be said that the life of this powerful monk was saved by his son. Chapter 959: Hunting beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zhang Fei and Zhang Xiaofei, plus the mother of Zhang Xiaofei, three people wandering around here all day, is now scattered in a group of asylum seekers to walk high. The three men passed by, and the asylum seekers rushed to their heads. The three were just cold. Although the three people are not happy, but know that Zhang Xiaofei has a life-saving grace for the powerful monks, no one dares to offend the three. "Hey, newcomer." Zhang Fei walked up to an outsider. This is a family of three. Just arrived here, a man with a woman, and a child less than one year old. At this moment, the child is still wearing thin clothes, his face is red and red, and his eyes are staring at Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei came, glaring at the woman and the child, the man who was warmed up by the three men quickly got up and looked respectful. "Come here to find shelter, the rules understand." Zhang Fei asked coldly. "Rules." The man had an uproar in his eyes. "Hey, do you think it is white here?" Zhang Fei lowered his voice and said to the man, and at the same time reached out to the man. The man naturally understood the meaning of the other party, and quickly grabbed it into the pocket of the bag and rummaged through it to find a piece of broken silver, about one or two. "That''s it." Zhang Fei took the silver and stared at the man. The man nodded with a sad face and said: "The child was sick some time ago, and it took a lot of medical treatment." "Hey, count you lucky." Zhang Fei snorted, then stared at the woman''s face and chest, and then left. This kind of thing, Zhang Fei has been doing it almost all day, and he has already been very skilled. Even with it, Zhang Xiaofei and his mother have become veterans. The things here, Zi Yan will not pay attention, naturally unclear, as for the old Zhangtou and Binger, all day long thinking about ways to help everyone, naturally do not know. Those who have taken refuge, because they know that Zhang Xiaofei is a savior of a powerful monk, do not dare to chew the tongue. "Open the meal." As the sound of Binger sounded, it was again at the meal. This is a large pot, the sizzling broth is cooked in the pot, but the broth is much thinner than before. Every time I go to the meal, Binger will look around for a circle. At this moment, it seems that Zhang Feis family is a bit sneaky. "Zhang Shu, what are you doing." Binger asked. Zhang Fei took away the silver without a trace and smiled. "Nothing, nothing, is it a meal?" "Yes." Binger didn''t care about it. "Haha, open the meal, Zhang Shu looked at what was delicious today." Zhang Fei crowded everyone and walked towards this side. This is a big pot, stewed with broth in the pot, Zhang Feiqi took a deep breath in the pot and sighed: "It''s really fragrant, Xiaofei, call your mother, come, open the meal." Zhang Xiaofei came over with three big bowls, and Zhang Fei handed it to Binger. He smiled and said: "Binger, give Zhang Shu a bowl, and have two more meat." The other asylum seekers around did not dare to say anything more, but the original villagers saw Zhang Feis back and took a sip. This family is really very unproductive. The family clearly has winter food, but they dont eat at home. They follow everyone here to eat and drink, and last time they saved people, many rescued people found some silver in their homes missing. . When she distributed the broth, Binger had a smile on her face, but after she went back, her smile turned into a sadness. Because the stored food is almost gone, you have to find a way to get some, but now, fighting is everywhere, the market is still not there, and it is unrealistic to buy food. Binger looked at the purple sable, then snorted and muttered: "Small ghosts, obviously capable of helping everyone, but stand by." Zi Yan closed his eyes and practiced, pretending not to hear. "Oh." He snorted again at the purple, and she walked back to the room. In the room, Binger was trying to get food. She was lying on the bed and muttered: "If you want to go out and hunt." She grabbed the sleeping white fox and woke up the other person. "Xiaobai, we will go hunting outside to kill the beast tomorrow." The white fox has recently become sleepy, and almost every day when he is hungry, his body is obviously much larger and his body is more flexible. The white fox was suddenly woken up and still confused. Binger grabbed its two front legs and picked it up. He snorted: "The little singer of Zi Yan, don''t help everyone, or let us help everyone, tell you, I am very powerful now, really. Ten layers of gas, I have five layers now, I tried it quietly, and I am very strong. I can kill some beasts." "Oh." The white fox screamed twice, and no one knew what it meant. Even if Zi Yan is here, it may not be understandable, but Bingers eyes are bright, and he is pleasantly surprised: What, you agree, its really good. We will leave tomorrow morning, and I will practice this evening. Yes, Xiaobai, do you know what cultivation is?" "Hey." "Ah, you don''t know, it doesn''t matter, I will teach you later if I am amazing." The sky was dark, and another day passed. The ice in the room chatted with Xiaobai for a while, then it was a deep sleep. Zi Yan got up and walked toward the room. Zhang Feng looked at the back of the purple sable: "Good guy, you count as one." I dont know if this sentence is awkward or awkward Zi Yan did not go back to her room, but to the ice room. At this moment, Binger is sleeping with a white fox. Because there is a monk in the purple scorpion, the whole stone house is not cold, and the jade arm of Binger is still naked~ exposed, sweet sleep. The purple scorpion sat on the edge of the ice bed, and put **** on her arm. Then the fingers glowed. A soft golden force passed through the fingers, and the arms emerged, and then entered the ice body. This force swam through the ice''s meridians, transforming her body in a very gentle way, removing impurities from her body. Binger, who is not qualified, can only reach the five layers of Zhenqi in a short time by relying on the cultivation in his sleep. This is inextricably linked with the purple scorpion to clear the meridians every night and refine the instinct. Helping Binger break through, just following the rules, Zi Yan did not pull out the seedlings. After a few days, he got up and laid the quilt for Binger. Looking at the sweet and sleepy ice, Ziyan was very lamentable: "If I practiced at the beginning When there is such a person, how good it is for me." I thought that in order to enter the five layers of the spirit, in order to enter the inner door of Lingwuzong, Zijing can be said to work hard again. Finally, he was calculated by the brothers and almost died. At that time, he was extremely hard, and like ice, he could sleep. Six layers of infuriating, this should be placed in Lingwuzong, but it is an inner disciple. Going back to my room, the konjac probe came out, Zi Yan said: "Tomorrow Binger is going to hunt the beast, you follow her to protect him from accidents." Although the konjac is still a mini version, but I heard the purple swearing, but nodded. When it was not bright, the ice was up. After I found that I had reached the six-layered atmosphere, my face immediately had excitement and surprise: "It turned out to be a great breakthrough. I have great confidence in hunting the beast. After that, she picked up the reluctant white fox, and then walked up to the purple room. She pushed open the purple door and saw that the purple cicada was practicing on the knees, wrinkled with the purple cicada and spit. I spit out my tongue, didn''t bother him, and quietly left after closing the door. As soon as she and the white fox walked out of the room, the konjac turned into a black light to keep up. "Hey, I must hunt a lot of beasts today." Binger proudly raised the ring in his hand. This is the voice that was given to her in her sleep. It is a storage ring that can hold things. There are some things for girls in the house, and the space in the ring is also very big. The ice is going to kill the beasts. On the one hand, because there are too few foods, there is also a feeling of feeling other things in the ring. . Binger went straight to the distant forest, the white fox followed, the pace is light, and at the end, there is a black light to follow. When I arrived at the forest, it was not long before I found a beast. This is a huge wild boar. It is barely a beast. The two fangs sticking out from the mouth are like a machete. This is a big guy. Binger is thinking about such a wild boar. How many people eat it. At this time, the wild boar is attacking the ice. The wild boar is very strong, and there is a violent wind between the runs, which really scares the ice. She waved her hand to resist the infuriating, and the two sides attacked and collided. She is six layers of infuriating, the wild boar is at most a first-class beast, equivalent to a layer of human infuriating, but this time it turned out to be ice. The shape of the wild boar was just a sway, and then it hit the ice again. The two curved knives were sharp and the cold light flashed. Binger was knocked back, but she was not injured. She usually only cultivated in her sleep. In real life, she has hardly used infuriating. At this moment, there is obviously too much confusion. At this moment, she realized how difficult it is to hunt and kill the beast. During this period, the white fox came forward to help, and it also cultivated, and the strength was not small. Although it was not very skillful, it was much stronger than Binger. The strength of the beast is obviously stronger than that of the wild boar, and finally after a half-hour of besieging the wild boar, it is possible to kill a wild boar. The wild boar fell to the ground, and the face was white and consumed a lot of ice, and the face immediately had an excited color. She went to the wild boar, and the brilliance flashed in her hand. The wild boar disappeared directly. The next moment, she was aware of the space of the spiritual ring and had one more thing. "Wow, it''s amazing." Binger was surprised. But hunting a wild boar is obviously not enough. At this time, Binger heard a big bang in the distance. "There are beasts~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaobai, hurry to hunt." Excited Binger did not realize that the infuriating body in her body had become very rare, and according to her degree of use of infuriating, even if she joined hands with Xiaobai, she could not kill another beast. But just after the harvest, Binger is completely excited, and will not consider this at all. She soon came to the place where she heard the sound, and then saw a huge black bear, this is the ice bear, the fifth-level beast, the ice can not resist. Fortunately, this beast is not alive, but dead, apparently just after death. Look at the no one around, Binger shouted twice, asked who was the prey, found no one admitted, and no other beasts, she simply thought it was a frozen bear that had just been frozen. So she took the ice bear and decided to return. She returned with a little white, saw the mask far away, had excitement on her face, and then entered the mask. At this time, she happened to see Zhang Xiaofei take the money from an asylum seeker. Chapter 960: Golden man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Zhang Xiaofei, what are you doing?" Binger asked Zhang Xiaofei. Zhang Xiaofei quickly put away the money and said: "Nothing." "Nothing." Binger stared at him and angered: "You are actually robbing people. You are robbing people. You know that you don''t know. They don''t even have a home. They are very pitiful. You even robbed them. thing." During the speech, Binger grabbed Zhang Xiaofei and became a monk. Bingers strength was great, but it took only three or two to win the silver. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Bingy, and then handed the money back to the asylum seekers. However, the latter face was obviously confused, and he did not dare to collect money. Zhang Xiaofei said: "You see no, you don''t dare to give him. This is the reward for refuge." "Remuneration, what compensation, how can I not know." In the face of Bingers questioning, Zhang Xiaofei has nothing to say. "Binger, don''t be excited, this is what you Zhang Shu meant." At this time, Zhang Xiaofei''s mother came from afar. Then, Zhang Fei came along, he said: "Yes, this is what I mean." "Why." Binger looked at the family of three, his face full of disappointment. "Binger, look at them. They all want to come here to take advantage of the cheap people. We shelter them, but we can''t let them live here and eat white. It will be a good thing, but you can''t eat it. You can see it. They eat us a lot of things." Zhang Feidao. Binger looked at Zhang Fei and said one word: "I want to eat, but also eat my family." "Binger, you are not right when you say this. Zhang has to say that you are two sentences. Now it is difficult to find out what is in your home. Everyone is not a family." Zhang Xiaofei''s mother said. "A family, that''s good, then their food is provided by you, all from your home." Binger air. She is just a little girl. She usually speaks very kindly. Today is really mad. Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiaofei''s mother''s face changed immediately. Her voice was sharp and mean: "Binger, how do you say this? You can''t live in your house with purple eyes, you can do whatever you want, say, purple. He is still back from Xiaofei, and Xiaofei is also one of his saviors." If anything else, Binger is still not angry. When she said this, she immediately came to her breath. She looked at Zhang Xiaofeis mother and said coldly: "Zhang Xiaofeis back purple cicada came back and gave me a grand cow. Remuneration, afterwards, you took half more sheets from my house, Zi Yan, and there is no relationship with you." "Hey, look at your little girl, how to say it, even use this attitude to talk to Zhang Wei, how, you took you as an enemy." Binger was not good at words, his eyes were red. "When the family, Binger does not say that my family Xiaofei took a lot of cowhide, listen to the meaning of this, it seems that we are not worthy of justice, you quickly give the money of the cowhide to others, lest people say that our family Xiaofei Saving people is for money." Zhang Xiaofei''s mother said. Zhang Feiyan glanced at Zhang Xiaofei''s mother and said: "You know a fart from a woman, and still say here, go and go." After that, he rushed to Binger and Shandao: "I don''t want to be angry with Binger. You don''t know what to do with you. Don''t pay attention to her. I am here to collect money. I don''t want to see you and the old Zhangtou always pay, but no return. Here are the twelve silvers, you hold, have time to buy some food." When Zhang Fei took out ten or two silvers, Zhang was a little anxious, but he was glanced at Zhang Fei and said: "The defeated mothers." Binger looked at the twelve silvers in Zhang Feis hands and looked at other asylum seekers around. These asylum seekers had panic on their faces, fearing that they would be driven out. In their view, life is more valuable than money. She dropped the money she had taken from Zhang Xiaofei. She said: "I don''t care with Aye. Since you have received the money, then you will give them something to eat, Xiaobai, let''s go." Said, Binger ran to his home, his face full of grievances. "Oh, no matter what, if we can''t manage it, then you are the savior of the purple scorpion, don''t forget, Zi Yan is my family''s back, and our family Xiaofei is also one of the saviors. If there is no my family, Xiaofei" Looking at the back of Binger, Zhangs face was mean. "Enough, shut up." A loud bang, Zhang Fei turned his head and yelled at Zhang: "You are the loser" Zhang Feis words were not finished, and the pupils were wide and looked at the front. Around the other villagers, there was also a panic on the face, and Zhang Xiaofei was screaming. I saw Zhangs body, and suddenly began to shine. The golden light was extremely dazzling. Like gold, Zhangs mouth opened and seemed to say something, but he could not say a word. The pride and pride on her face have long since disappeared. Instead, she was frightened and frightened. She slowly reached out and seemed to grasp something, but Zhang Fei and Zhang Xiaofei were subconsciously stepping back, and the face was more frightened than the other. . The golden light of Zhangs body became more and more embarrassing. At the end, it became extremely dazzling, and many villagers could not open their eyes. After Jinguang reached a limit, it began to converge. After a while, Jinguang had reached the range that everyone could bear. Everyone looked at Zhangs again, and the look had become very incomprehensible. Jinguang fell, Zhang disappeared, replaced by a golden man, like a gold cast, can shine. A living person, instantly turned into a golden person, a person who was pure gold, everyone in the heart can not help but emerge a few words into the gold, the face has emerged panic. At this time, a voice came out: "Do you not like money, how to send you a golden man." This is the voice of the purple sable. After Zhang Fei and Zhang Xiaofei heard the sound, they instantly woke up. Zhang Xiaofei yelled at her mother, and immediately had tears in her eyes, and then rushed to the golden man. As for Zhang Fei, it was a pale face, and immediately squatted down and rushed to the void: "Adult, forgive, forgive." In the void, the voice of Zi Yan came again: "Your greed is only my life, and greed has reached the limit." "Adult, don''t dare, we don''t dare anymore, adults bypass us." Zhang Fei has already panicked to the limit. He didnt stop the ladys attitude towards Bingers attitude. In his opinion, a singer with a white face and a red face would surely shake the little girl and take out some money. This can be done naturally, and In the future, there will be a steady stream of silver. But he did not expect that the other party actually went away and could not see the silver. Zhang Feis way of thinking is entirely in accordance with what he thinks. When he wants to come, everyone, like him, will bend for the silver. But he was wrong. When Binger abandoned his money and left, he knew that he was wrong. Who knows, his wife did not even see the seriousness of the disorder, but dared to speak harshly, and then talked, and dared to bring purple, mention The help of life. Zhang Xiaofei has saved the sable, Zhang Fei knows well, Zhang is also clear, but in Zhang''s heart, it can be understood as giving the other couple a few silver, buying a pretty cowhide, it is equivalent to saving the sable. This is purely unilateral self-righteousness. He knows bad food and intends to stop it. He didn''t expect it to be late. Purple is angry. The sable has become a monk, killing countless people, and calling it a murder is not an exaggeration. But he has never started to work with Zhang Feis family because in the concept of sable, this family is hateful, but sin is not dead. . Human beings are a strange animal. Although their family is selfish, they have not done anything terrible. But today, they have touched the bottom line of Zi Yan. This bottom line has two points. The first point is that they even put their own names in the name of their own asylum seekers, regardless of their tragic life and ask for money. And sometimes the savior is hanging on his lips, which makes the purple scorpion extremely unhappy. If the other party really saves him, he naturally has nothing to say, but the fact is that the life of the sable is the old head with a pretty cowhide. In exchange for it. The second and most important point is that they cried ice. Binger is such a simple, kind, kind girl. They even cried her, and the words are full of ice. In fact, this is enough. And the sable killing, relying on killing the heart, killing the heart together, killing is. And just right, the face of the grievance of the ice, let the purple scorpion rise to kill. Zhang Xiaofeis mother became a golden man. Zhang Xiaofei was crying next to him, and Zhang Fei was begging for mercy. The purple scorpion is unrelenting, and there is no pity in the heart. The cold voice starts again: "You don''t like money, then I will fulfill you and make you a good money." The words fell, and the two also had golden light, which was extremely embarrassing. After a while, the two became golden people. The three people have become golden people, golden, this is the real gold. Then, another slamming sound, three golden people dumped, turned into many gold coins, the size is comparable to copper coins. All around, everyone was dumbfounded, and my heart was cold. Even if I saw gold in front, I dared not go forward. Instead, I stepped back, as if it were not gold, but a snake with deadly toxins. At this time, the old Zhangtou limped, he went to the three piles of gold, looked at the gold on the ground, sighed low, "You can''t live without it." After that, he turned to look at the asylum seekers and said: "These gold coins, everyone is divided." When Binger returned to the stone house, she was full of grievances, and Zi Yan opened her eyes with a smile on her face and asked, "Why, I was bullied." "Nothing." The tears in Bingers eyes finally fell. Zi Yan said: "You are now a monk. Whoever bullies you to fight him is just like playing wild boar. You can play a layer on the sixth floor. If you can''t fight, you can play for a while. One can''t, just two. Together." Speaking of hunting wild boars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Binger''s face suddenly red, six layers of playing a layer can not beat, Zi Yan is obviously laughing at her. "You are laughing at me." Zi Yan said: "Where, I am boasting you, well, I am hungry, you have to go eat." "I am not hungry, I have to do it myself." Bingy back to the room, but soon, the fragrant food came up. Without Zhang Feis family, the days of these asylum seekers were much better, and Zhang Feis house also allowed several women with young children to stay. Another month, the sable''s injury has completely recovered, and the battle in this area is relatively less. It seems that this regional turmoil has calmed down. But this area, the suppressed atmosphere is not reduced, everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. The forces did not continue to do so, because they felt a more repressive atmosphere, and there seemed to be a terrible existence. Chapter 961: Clearance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Beyond this area, there have been many monks gathered together. They have completely surrounded this place. It is impossible to spread the news of Ren Yuanguo. All monks who try to leave the message here, or mortals, will be ruthlessly killed. In front of this group of monks, there are more than a dozen Danyuans. Although there are many strong and powerful Danyuan people here, these ones are undoubtedly the most special. The young man who once went to Zhangcun to ask Ziyan and Zhang Feng was also among them. He is a leader in the Tianwu Alliance, but in a dozen or so people, he can only stay behind, obviously the lowest. A group of fourteen people looked at the boundless forest in front of them and did not enter immediately. Instead, they stood in the same place and seemed to be waiting for something. These fourteen people, including a group of monks behind them, were transferred from the Tianwu Alliance. At this moment, they are only for one force to dispatch, that is, the five elements. "Senior brother, the spirit will really come." The young man once whispered to the next person. "Of course, if we are waiting for something here, we have already entered." The person next to him is a martial artist. "Its just to win the peoples fruit. We have all come to the congenital martial arts here, and there are so many martial artists. Isnt the spirits still not at ease, but also come in person. The young man asked. The martial artists pressed their voices down: "I don''t know this very well, but there is news that it is a problem in the trial of the ancient road, the spirit is in urgent need of breakthrough, and then into the battle." "Trying the ancient road, what problems will be there." Just in the whispering conversation between the two, there was a strong breath in the sky, and everyone turned to look at it and saw a flame coming out of the sky. This flame is a figure, a fire family spirit in the Five Elements family. These monks are here, and they are all obeying the fire spirit. "Human Yuan fruit can be found." The fire family spirit appeared in front of everyone and then asked coldly. The young man stepped forward and respectfully said: "It has been found, but it is not yet mature." "How long does it take?" Fire asked. "Its about two months." The youth replied. "Two months is enough, take me to see, and then clear the field, within a radius of a hundred miles, no monks and humans are allowed to set foot." The fire is cold and cold. "Yes." Under the guidance of the youth, a group of fifteen monks flew away from the location of the Yuanguo fruit. Among the fifteen people, there is a fire spirit, four congenital warriors, and the rest are the martial artists. The realm is full of Danyuan. This is a very horrible Dan Yuan team. Obviously, it is a must for the people. It is the eastern continent. The five elements of the fire family are here. The fire family claims that the invincible spirits are already in the world. It seems that no one can follow. The other party will fight again. However, just in case, outside this area, there are still guardians of the monks, from now to the birth of the human fruit, not allowed to enter here. All the way, there was no word, everyone went straight to the location of the Yuanguo fruit. On the way, other Danyuan saw the scale of the Tianwu Alliance, and his face changed greatly and he avoided it. "Adults, people are in front of them." The youth took a group of people to a deep valley. The deep valley was 500 meters deep and surrounded by mountains, but it was bare. When the arrival of the people, it is felt that the space here is extremely unstable, and the power of the distorted space has been raging. The place where the person Yuanguo is located is in the deepest part of the deep valley, where the space is more distorted and the force of the rules is surging. When the people used to volley, they did not find this place abnormal, but after they fell, they only perceived the abnormality. In the center of the deep valley, everyone can see a green tree in the vague, and there are three glowing spots on the tree, suspected of human fruit. Huo Ling glanced at the circle, and nodded after a moment: "Yes, the space is automatically distorted, and there are rules and forces. This is a sign that human fruit should be immature, but when it is mature, people will absorb it. The power of these rules will trigger energy fluctuations at the time, and there will be no abnormalities in this place. If the human fruit is not removed within one day, it will naturally fall off and disappear, and the human fruit tree will disappear." This is obviously a secret, others don''t know, listening quietly at the moment. The human fruit will not appear in the same place, because the human fruit will disappear after the fruit is removed. At this moment, I saw the fruit of the people. The fire spirit also let go of the heart. The people came and came, the voice was huge, and there was no hidden meaning, so there were many monks in the distance. These people only know that there are people who have the fruits, but they dont know where the real people are in the right place. But knowing how the human Yuan fruit can be, the faces of all the monks are bitter, the congenital martial artists have made them unable to resist, and they did not expect that the spirits have come. The spirits claim to be invincible, and the high-level monks are not pressed. Live, who can suppress at the same level. The fire man regained his gaze, and then glanced at the monks in the distance. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He said, "When you stay here for a month, when you are about to mature, give you five days to clear up." The group respectfully answered, and then they stayed here waiting. This area no longer fights, and is completely immersed in silence, but the breath of air is also more and more suppressed. The asylum seekers have not left, but they have regular outings. They have to find food, and it is not a long-term thing to always eat white here. With the help of Ziyan, the realm of Binger has been raised to the congenital situation. It is easier to deal with the beasts. Every time she takes a lot of things like a juggling, the asylum seeker has accepted the fact that she is a monk. During this period, Zhang Feng went out once and then returned with a gloomy face. "Purple, something went wrong." It can be seen that Zhang Feng''s face is extremely ugly. "What is it." Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Feng with a faint look. "These times are extremely quiet here, because there are a lot of strong people who are not allowed. There are such strong people, and other talents are not working." Zi Yan brows one pick, said: "Awesome strong, how great, congenital warrior." Zhang Fengdao: "Not only the innate warrior, but even the invincible spirit came." "The spirit." Purple eyes immediately flashed a fine light and asked: "Which spirit." Zhang Feng sighed: "Which can be, of course, this is the mainland''s master of the fire, in addition to the fire spirit, there are several congenital warriors, people Yuanguo, afraid that there is nothing we have." For the sake of humanity, Zhang Feng has been hiding here for decades. At this moment, he has come to an extremely strong existence, which makes him extremely unwilling. The slightly excited emotion of Zi Yan slowly calmed down, but his heart was even a few sounds. On the same day, he was besieged by the family, almost died, and he could not find a chance to return. The arrival of this spirit is obviously a chance of return. Five-family family, big family business, robbing resources to kill people, will not let them feel bad, only killing the spirit, this kind of birth, it is necessary to be superior, there will be no more in the family, and kill one less, they Absolutely heartache. Seeing Zhang Feng''s appearance, Zi Yan asked: "There are a few people in the fruit." This question has not been asked, because there is no need for it. If there are a few people, it is necessary to get it, but the spirit appears, and the purple is asking this question. "It''s not certain yet, but I can see three spots now, there should be three." "Three." Zi Yan said: "Then you should be assured that three people will be fruit, other spirits will naturally compete for it. When the time comes to fish, you may get a chance." Zhang Feng looked at the expression of Zi Yan and suddenly became strange. Zi Yan asked: "Why, I have flowers on my face." "On this continent, the fire family is the master, so only the fire spirits will appear, and it is the only one." Zhang Fengdao. "The only thing." Zixiao, who knows a lot about the major forces, sneers: "Not necessarily." Later, he stressed: "The spirit is not invincible." Zhang Feng did not agree with this point of view. He said: "The spirit has never been defeated since it was born. It can only defeat the spirit. It will only be a high-level spirit." Zixiao smiled, it seems that things in the ancient road did not come out. In the deep valley where the human Yuanguo is located, the space around it is more distorted, but the force of the rules in the depth is weakened a lot, and the three luminous spots are more obvious, and three dark greens can be seen in the vagueness. The person of the fruit. The fifteen people of the Tianwu Alliance were kneeling around, and on this day, Huo Ling opened his eyes. Just when he was blind, other people blinked, and the fire said: "Give you five days of events, quick fix." All fourteen people stood up. One of the congenital martial artists asked: "There are several mortal villages within this radius." "One does not stay." Huo Ling brows slightly wrinkled, and even the ants of the ants should also ask him, which makes him extremely unhappy. "Yes." A group of fourteen people dispersed and went in all directions. Their goal was to dispel all the creatures in the mile, except for nature, including the beast. The clearance began, and the first ones who were in the distance were the monks who were staying in the distance. They all wanted to find opportunities to fish in troubled waters. The battle took place in an instant, and there were congenital martial arts shots. The battle was completely unilaterally suppressed. Some slow-running monks would be ruthlessly killed. Many of the original monks ~www.novelhall.com~ were scattered as soon as the battle took place, like a group of rabble. The monks can escape, but the mortals can''t leave, and the mortals who survived are once again devastated. "Oh, its interesting, there are people who are bored to manage the lives of those mortal ants." A martial artist arrived at Zhangcun. When he came over, he stopped Liucun. There were some surviving mortals who were all killed. He saw a huge mask underneath the monk, and there was a touch of the corner of his mouth. ridicule. He stood up in the air, looked down at the mask and shouted: "Broken." A huge palm print descended from the sky, covering the sky, and surging with a vast and terrible atmosphere. The villagers in the mask saw the palm print falling from the sky, and the face immediately became terrified, followed by a screaming flu. "Peng." When the palm prints fell, the raging energy continued to rag over the reticle, and the huge reticle began to distort and then slammed open. Chapter 962: Change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mask was broken, and the figure of the villagers below was revealed. It was possible to see the panic and helplessness on their faces. "Haha." The laughter of the Heavenly Warrior came from the sky, his smile became embarrassing and cruel. "Dead." He did not hesitate and waved again. The palm print is as big as before, but without the shelter of the mask, the breath of the palm print is even more terrible. All the villagers fell down and the expression of horror has turned into despair. "boom." The palm prints exploded, but the terrible energy did not sweep the villagers below, but dissipated in the air. Seeing that the palm print was broken, there was a surprise on the face of the martial artist. He smiled and said: "Interesting and interesting." Guanghua flashed, and the purple cicada appeared. This was the first time he left the stone house after he woke up. The martial artist sneered: "I finally came out, I thought you were still unable to come out." The purple scorpion was extremely indifferent, swept the other side and said: "Give you a chance to get out of the way, either roll or die." The expression of the martial artist immediately became distorted. He said coldly: "Dare to talk to me like this, it is you who are looking for death." As the big drink fell, he began to mobilize the ultimate strength of the body, the ultimate force in front of him turned into a sharp edge, the sharp edge of the sharp turmoil, after a big drink ''ն'', it is toward the purple . Space can not withstand this huge force, under this smashing, the sharp cold on the blade, so that the villagers below the face is no blood, but the expression of the purple has not changed. The sharp blade came, he just reached out and pointed a finger at the front. "Peng." With a sharp and powerful blade, it was scattered by the purple scorpion, and the powerful energy broke the space, but it could not shake the purple. The original savage martial artist, after seeing this scene, suddenly changed his face, but he was not afraid. He mobilized the body for the second time. This time, his hands were printed, and the light of the road pulsed between the fingers. It was printed in the blink of an eye, and a vast expanse of power emerged from the sky. A huge light print descended from the sky, and the glare of the light caused the villagers below to fall into a state of disappointment, and subconsciously closed their eyes, otherwise the light could completely stab their eyes. The print fell, and there was a shock in the sky, like a thunderstorm. "What." The face of the martial artist finally changed and changed. These two strikes are considered to be his strong attacks, especially the second strike. That is his unique technique, which is very powerful, but it is easily broken by one finger. One finger can break his own attack, and he has not yet perceived the realm of the other party. How powerful it is. Recalling what the other party said, the angry martial arts mind suddenly raised a chill, and there was a touch of fear. This is definitely a terrible existence, and his mind immediately raised the idea of ??running away. "Invincible, run." Two fingers can break his attack. This kind of existence is a great enemy. He can''t help guessing that the other is a congenital warrior. "I have already given you the opportunity to roll, but unfortunately you have not cherished it." The cold voice began to reappear, and a strong breath emerged from behind. The martial artist turned back and saw a dazzling fist. In his eyes, there was only this fist, and his world was left with only this punch. The fists blasted in front of him, and the energy of destruction swept the other side. The defense of his body was naturally no more than the purple, and the horror energy broke open and directly shattered his body. The martial artists of the day after tomorrow did not even have time to send out, and the mind and body shape disappeared between heaven and earth. The powerful monks were killed and the villagers below were still in a state of uncertainty. Zhang Feng appeared in a timely manner, looking at the distance and said: "This is the Tianwu Alliance people in the clearance, the people are about to be born." Zi Yan turned back and glanced at the ice and the old Zhangtou who came forward and said, "Wait for another two days." "Well, anyway, no hurry." Zhang Feng nodded. The purple scorpion returned to the stone house, but did not hold up the mask. Soon the ice ran back and went straight into the purple room. He asked, "Would you like to leave?" Zi Yan answered the question: "I am going to find something very important." Binger looked at Zi Yan: "You are not coming back, are you?" Zi Yan did not answer, but silence is equivalent to the default. Once he gets the fruit, he will leave and not come back. He teaches the practice of Binger and finds the spirit fox to accompany her. She also hopes that she has the power to protect herself. "You really have to go." Binger''s voice choked, tears instantly slipped in the corners of his eyes, very wronged. Seeing the appearance of Binger, Zi Yan can''t bear it, but he can''t bring Binger in this trip, and he has learned from Zhang Fengkou that this is the eastern region, and it is far away from Tiangu Pavilion. The purple scorpion will eventually return to the sky. He and Binger, after all, are two world people. However, when I saw the appearance of Binger, Zizi could only say: "I just went to win a thing and didn''t say it." "You mean you will come back." Binger''s tears did not stop, apparently do not believe in purple. "Of course I will come back, or else I have nowhere to go." The purple scorpion lied, this is a lie that is full of loopholes, it is almost hard to believe, but Binger is partial. She stopped crying, but looked at the purple: "Really." "really." Zi Yan saw that the ice was obviously relieved, and then wiped away the tear marks on his face. The whole person was like a little cat, smiling at the purple, and then left the room. Zi Yan shook his head and sighed: "Its just a little girl who started out in love, time can forget everything." In Ziyan''s eyes, only the 17-year-old Binger is naturally a little girl, and the true age of the purple cicada is much larger than the old Zhangtou, but in the monk world, age is never a problem. After Binger came out, he left the stone house and went to find Aye. The old Zhangtou was cooking for everyone. When he saw the ice came over, he put down his big spoon and gestured to help others. He limped towards Binger. . Zi Yan once said that he would help the old Zhangtou to recover his injury, but he was rejected by him. The old Zhangtous attitude is very determined, and the purple can only give up. "How." The old Zhang looked at the ice, and his eyes were full of love. "He really wants to go." Binger said. Seeing the appearance of Binger, the old Zhang said: "Is he still said that he will come back." Binger looked at the old Zhangtou strangely: "Aye, how do you know, he said that he will come back, and there is nowhere to go, Grandpa, is his enemies too powerful?" The old Zhang smiled, the smile was bitter, and Binger was a stupid girl. Ziyan said what he believed, but the old Zhangtou was not stupid. Although the old Zhangtou is a good person, it does not mean that the good man has no brain. The purple scorpion is obviously perfunctory. He took the ice and went to an uninhabited place. He looked at the eyes of Binger and asked: "Ice, you look at the eyes of Grandpa and tell Grandpa, are you really going to follow the purple?" Bing nodded. The old Zhang said again: "He is a monk, a monk who can fly to the sky, and you have seen it in the battle. He is destined to be extraordinary in this life, and he is destined to have a lot of confidantes." Binger shook his head: "I don''t care." "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he must not settle down. You follow him and are destined to drift and wander." Binger looked firm: "I don''t care." The old Zhang nodded and said: "If you decide, you have a way to let you be together." "Really." Binger looked surprised. "You still don''t believe in Aye." The old Zhang looked confident. Zi Yan waited for three days here, waiting for another day, and no other monks arrived within three days. "We should go." Zhang Feng came to Ziyan. "Good." Zixiao nodded. The old Zhangtou and Binger, plus a group of villagers, visually watched Ziyan and Zhang Fengyuan, the konjac has completely awakened, but still turned into a mini size. Although Zhang Feng guessed that the monkey is extraordinary, but does not know the true identity of the konjac and the powerful combat power, the key moment, the konjac is definitely a force that cannot be imagined and cannot be ignored. Outside the valley where Ren Yuanguo is located, there are fourteen strong men standing in the volley, originally fifteen people, and the result was killed by Zi Zi. The other thirteen people did a good job of nothing, but Hu Ming was one less. "The place where Hu Ming went is the locality of the mortal. It should not appear, and I will come back soon." A martial artist. The former youth suddenly thought of the two monks in Zhangcun, and the look immediately moved, and then told several other people. "Hu Ming is not late, is it dead, killed by them, I will go and see." A congenital martial art. The fire spirit waved his hand and said: "No, if Hu Ming is dead, then the person who kills him will definitely come here. The person Yuan is about to mature, or stay here, be careful." "A hundred miles has been emptied by us. Isn''t the adult worried that someone dares to come," asked a congenital martial artist. Huo Ling smiled and said: "You just empty the people in the Ming, but you have not cleared the people in the dark." "The secret person." "Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ But it''s just a bunch of guys with hidden heads. I don''t dare to show up with me. I think it''s just a general generation." "A good general, the fire family is really proud, but if I am a general, I don''t know what you are." A voice of indifference suddenly sounded, and the void broke open silently, and a strong breath came. Five people descended from the sky, and the breath of the whole body was extremely strong. The fire spirit turned to look at the first person, and the pupil was slightly shrunk, but next to him, it was exclaimed: "Hegemony." The coming man is the hegemony of the hegemonic family. Beside the hegemony, follow the four Danyuan great consummations. The level is naturally congenital. When the hegemony appeared, it was with people coming towards this side. The fire spirit turned to look at each other, and his mouth was slightly open, and he seemed to say something. But at this time, the magnitude of the space distortion in the deep valleys has become larger, and the power of the rules has become extremely unstable. Then, a violent energy fluctuation, spreading around the valley, has spread toward all directions. "The human fruit is born." Feeling this breath, all the monks face a big change. Chapter 963: Kill the spirit first Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Shengu Renyuan fruit was unusually fluctuating, and the fireman quickly turned around, stepping forward and looking towards the deep valley. The body shape flashed and immediately reached the deep valley, overlooking the deep valley. I saw the deep valley, the fruit tree was swaying, and the space below was irritated more intensely. The force of the rule rushed toward the deep valley, and the three people became more and more clear. This is due to the late arrival of the human fruit. It absorbs the power of the rules much faster. When the power of all the rules in the deep valley is absorbed, it is ripe. The fire spirit eyes are removed from the human fruit and look at the hegemony, with obvious hostility in the eyes. Hegemony laughs: "Three people, we can divide the two, we don''t need to do it." "How to divide the three two people." Fire spirit is cold and indifferent. He said with a smile: "I can''t make a big loss, I want two. You just want one." When Huo Ling listened to his nose, he was very angry. He had two losses. I took one of the cheaper ones. He snorted: "Dream, you don''t want to get one." He looked at the fire spirit and joked: "Yes, it seems that you are going to play with me, but you have to be careful, you can''t run fast, if you accidentally kill me, it''s not good. "" "The spirit is said to be invincible, and you can also say that you can kill." Huo Ling cold-eyed the body, with sarcasm on his face. "A good body is called an invincible spirit." Hegemony laughed: "If other spirits are invincible, I have no reason to refute. As for your firehouse spirit, the seemingly invincible myth has already been broken." Huo Lings face is hard to look at, and he naturally knows what he is referring to. "Oh, in the trial of the ancient road, it was killed by a congenital warrior, and your firehouse spirit is really invincible." Sure enough, the next body of the hegemony said the things in the ancient road, the other monks around the fire spirit changed, the unbeaten myth was actually broken, or was killed by a congenital warrior. They didn''t know about this incident, but after seeing the extremely ugly face of Huo Ling, it was confirmed that the hegemony was not empty. Under this time, their hearts were shocked and they were full of waves. "Oh, the things in the rumors can also be believed." The spirits snorted. "There is no such thing, your fire home is the clearest." Huo Ling does not intend to go deep into this issue, but is cold: "There are three people here, we fight one game, life and death, whoever gets fruit." "Well, really, when I am afraid of you, your firehouse spirit can even kill the congenital martial arts, I will not believe that I can not kill." Overbearing loud, the whole body is raging. "Two people, one person counts one person, why do you need to kill and kill it." Another voice rang from the void, after the brilliance flashed, a young man appeared. This is a white man, a sword eyebrow star, barefoot, volleyed, carrying a sword behind him, and his whole person, like a sword with a sheath. "Jianzong, the heart of the sword." The body and the body of the pupil are shrinking. "Self-introduction, Jianxuan." The white man stepped forward, he stepped out every step, as if there was a certain rhythm, and those who were watching the other''s pace, there was a sense of dizziness. If one person appears out of thin air, it is still the existence of a spiritual body, and the battle naturally cannot continue. "How is my suggestion? One person is one person." Jianxuan went to the two people and stopped ten steps. In this position, he could just see the people below. The human fruit is about to mature, and the volatility is getting bigger and bigger. The power of the rules in the deep valley is also less and less. "One person is exactly equal, and there is no need to fight and kill." Jianxuan said again. "Okay, I agree with this suggestion." Huo Lings expression is unnatural. This thing was discovered by him. He also took people here for several months. He gave it to you, but the situation in front of him does not allow him to refute. Otherwise, he is really a rival. . "Okay, one person." The fire spirit snorted and nodded, but whether the heart is like this in the mouth, but also wait for the mature fruit to look again. The fluctuations of the human Yuanguo are getting bigger and bigger, which makes the other monks who feel the fluctuations in the distance change greatly, and then they are approaching here. They approached cautiously, and at the same time saw whether the Tianwu Alliance had attacked, but until they approached the number of people, the Tianwu Alliance did not attack. Far away, they saw the people above the deep valley. In addition to seeing the spirit outside, they also saw the hegemony and the sword heart. When they are two miles away from the deep valley, they stop, and others are restrained. The fire spirit is inconvenient to kill them, but once they are too close, they are bound to be in danger. "Damn, how could this be." Zi Yan and Zhang Feng arrived, and saw the sword heart and the hegemony, he whispered. Zhang Feng regained his original appearance, no longer the old man with blood and blood, but a middle-aged man with a **** heart. Zi Yan also changed his appearance. At this moment, he said: "There will be chaos in many people, and we have a chance." "" Zhang Fengs face was unwilling, and said: "But two and four are all right. Why are they three? If they divide the people, they will not fight, and there will be nothing for us." The eyes of the purple eyes looked toward the void, and the yin and yang of the eyes flashed away. There was a mysterious smile on the corner of the mouth: "That may not be, maybe they are greedy enough, they want to get three, and they will fight greatly." Zhang Feng hesitated and said: "I hope so." "Hey." At this time, fluctuations were again heard in the valley, this time the fluctuations were stronger and the range of vibration was wider. "The human fruit is born." Zi Yan suddenly said. Zhang Feng accidentally looked at Zi Yan and found that Zi Yan had a smile on his face, but the smile was very cold and contained killing. "Who is he going to kill, spirit?" Zhang Feng was puzzled. There were two undulations in the deep valley. After the smashing of the volatility disappeared, the former convenience was exclaimed, and then the energy began to surge. I saw three spirits exist, and they instantly moved, turning into three rays, and rushing toward the depths. However, at this time, the surrounding space began to distort, and a huge black hole appeared in front of the three people. The black hole was like a ghostly mouth, and swallowed away toward the three. Three lights, a cross in the air, and then quickly retreat, after the space black hole, it is the space turbulence, the three can not go. However, in this pause, a vague shadow passed over the crowd and went to the deep valley below. "Damn, killer." Just listening to the fire and screaming, the whole body suddenly rushed with a glaring flame. He raised his hand and made a blow. The flame rushed toward the deep valley like a fire dragon. Hegemony and Jianxuan also attacked below, and in a sound explosion, the blurred figure was forced back. "There are four people." Two miles away, Zhang Feng saw this scene, and his hopes rekindled in his eyes. Not far away, other monks'' eyes were flashing. It seemed that they could seize the opportunity and hit the deep valley at any time. The human Yuan fruit is completely mature, and the other people who are in the fire and the hegemony are naturally shot. They are avoiding the few people who are fighting and going toward the deep valley. At this time, the void broke open, and one black hole appeared one after another. In this black hole, there was a sharp knife with a handle, and it was forced to kill and kill these people. The killer is another killer. Compared with them, these killers have come one step earlier and have already discovered this place. At this moment, a raid was launched. At least four people were killed, three were seriously injured, and two of them were slightly injured. As for the killer, only one person died and one person was injured. The killer''s attacking efficiency is very high, and the strike is retired. Above the deep valley, the body falls, but before they fall into the deep valley, there is a distorted space force that directly shreds their bodies. When the human element is born, the power of the rule disappears, but the space is still constantly distorted. If you are not careful, even the Tianwu will die. The melee is continuing, the four rivals are fighting each other, no one wants others to enter the deep valley, and others are fighting with the killer, and some people are trying to find opportunities to sneak into the deep valley. Some of the monks around, some have been unable to hold back, directly rushed up, dare to come here to the monks, the realm is a great consummation, the combat power is not bad. In the eyes of the spirit, they may not be anything, but in the eyes of others, this is a force that cannot be underestimated. "It''s useless. There are four spiritual bodies in the presence. Their perceptions are extremely sharp, and no one wants to go in." There were only Zhang Feng and Zi Yan left around, Zhang Feng sighed. Sure enough, anyone who walks around the battlefield and tries to get deeper will encounter an attack by the spirit. They are not greeted by a sword with a sword, a flame dragon, or other attacks. In short, the battle continued for more than ten interest, and many Danyuans have died. No one has successfully rushed into the depths. Seeing that more and more dead Danyuan, Zhang Feng shook his head again and said: "The four people are also very embarrassing. This is obviously a mutual restraint. No one can go deep, but I don''t want others to go deeper~www.novelhall.com ~ This is to find an opportunity to kill everyone around." Zi Yans gaze has been staring at the four people. His eyes are murderous. At this moment, he is thinking about killing people first, or killing first, but think about it, it seems that the two are not in conflict. You can also kill people, you can also get fruit when you kill. Zhang Feng, who shook his head, gradually became disappointed on his face. He had despair: "If you don''t kill the spirit, no one can get the fruit, even if you get it, you can''t take it, and you will die." Suddenly, the voice of Zi Yan came from the side: "If this is the case, then kill the spirit first." "What." Zhang Feng was obviously shocked by the words of Zi Yan, but he soon had a bitter smile on his face: "killing the spirit, the spirit is said to be invincible, how to kill." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The spirit is not invincible." When the voice just fell, the purple scorpion rushed out, and Zhang Feng stared at the purple scorpion''s forward route and found that he actually went straight to the spirit. "People can''t hide, but you go straight up, crazy?" Zhang Feng stared at Ziyan. Chapter 964: Strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion goes straight to the spirit, and Zhang Feng thinks that the purple scorpion is crazy, purely looking for death. The purple scorpion is very fast. In an instant, it is in front of a spiritual body. It is the fire spirit. The purple scorpion and the fire family are very similar. When they are in the air, they are on the spirit, and then they are not dead. "Looking for death." Seeing someone rushing to him, the fire blasted and slammed against the tyrant, and backed off, making a fist to the purple scorpion. Zi Yan also made a fist, his eyes were cold, and the golden light shone from his fist. Both of them broke into the air and crashed in the dark cracks. This was a completely positive collision and extremely violent. It was the most violent confrontation since the war. There is a bit of admiration in the eyes of Huo Ling, no matter whether this person is dead or seriously injured after a strike, but dare to collide with him is enough to show his stupid courage, worthy of praise and admiration. "boom." The two fists collided and burst into a deafening sound. With two people as the center, a terrible energy tore the space and spread around. The energy passed and the space was broken. A black hole with a radius of several hundred meters appeared. In the eyes of everyone. The power of this explosion broke beyond everyone''s imagination, making everyone in the battle subconsciously looking towards this side. After that, they saw a scene that could not be forgotten in this life. I saw that in the collision of energy, a figure flew out. Seeing this figure, everyone had a big mouth and an incredible expression on his face. Because the fly-out is not the humble monk, but the spirit, the fire spirit. At the time of the fire of the fire, the people also clearly heard the cracking of the skeleton of the skeleton, and then they saw the arm raised by the fire spirit body, which became a curved state, broken bones and raised bones. All the other people around the scene saw this scene, they were dumbfounded, and the spirit of the body was reversed. It was interrupted by the bones. The broken space healed, the violent energy dissipated, and the purple scorpion volleyed. The people once again were shocked to discover that this ugly guy had no injuries. "How is this possible?" Zhang Feng''s eyes almost smashed out, and the expression was exactly like seeing a ghost. This purple scorpion, even hit a fly and hurt the spirit. Other people around, obviously also stunned. "Who are you?" The fire-fighting spirit retreats a hundred meters, the whole body shines, and the aura of heaven and earth surrounds him in a crazy gathering. With the unique magical power of the spirit, his broken arm is rapidly recovering. "The person who wants you to die." Zi Yan shouted, his foot flashed, and he showed it quickly, rushing toward the fire spirit. The fire-fighting body''s pupils shrink, and the expression changes immediately. The speed of the other party is even faster than him. His mind has just moved, and he has not waited for an effective counterattack. He saw a fist shadow coming to his cheek. . This punch was very powerful. After hitting the face of Huo Ling, the others face shook three times. After that, the teeth spurted out from the mouth with fresh blood, and then the body of the fire spirit slanted out. . "Boom." The face of the fire spirit that flew out was obviously horrified. He burned a blazing flame and turned it into an energy, which rushed toward the surrounding area. To do this is to prevent yourself from being attacked again when you lose your focus. But he made the most effective defensive posture, but it had no effect on the purple scorpion. He punched the flames that swayed directly, and then the fist fell on the other half of the fire. The face was still shaking, and after vomiting and vomiting, he flew in the opposite direction. Two hits, Zi Yan is not going to let go of the fire spirit, the body shape flashes again, it is to reach the top of the fire spirit, then lifted the big feet, squinting at the other''s heart. This embarrassment, full of strength, the sky is shattered by the purple cicada, the space cracks like a spider web spread in the sky, and the most central intersection of the cobweb is the heart of the fire spirit. "boom." The powerful force completely rushed into the body of the fire spirit. When the power ravaged his body, the body of the fire spirit also slammed under the impact of this force toward the mountain below. A smog of smoke emerged, and a huge deep pit appeared on the mountain. The fire spirit lay there in the deep pit, and life and death were unknown. Surrounded by a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes are all looking at the purple eyes. At this moment, they forget to **** the fruit, the sight and the mind, all of them are purple. He is tall, overbearing, and stalwart. He attacks strong and sharp. If he is ruined and ruined, he is a spirit, and he is hardened by his two fists. His life and death are unknown. You must know that this is the spirit, the invincible and the spiritual body of the world. The three spirits of the three spirits are not dead, life and death are unknown, and the horror in the eyes of other spiritual bodies has not existed for a long time. There is such a strong existence, and it seems that they are very unlikely to get the fruit. "God, what kind of existence did Zhang Feng meet in the end?" Zhang Fengyi bit his tongue and felt the pain, and found that it was not a dream. "Playing a spirit like a dog, such a presence, before actually encountered an unimaginable heavy blow, God, who is this person." Zhang Feng''s mind, completely shocked by the previous two punches of Zi Yan It is. Everyone was in a state of horror, did not rob people of the fruit, did not go to attack the purple, as if sluggish, was scared. The purple scorpion is volley, and the whole body is golden and golden, just like a golden armor. The void behind the purple scorpion suddenly broke open, and a huge black hole appeared. There was no sign of this black hole, and a little cold star appeared. This cold star is as dark as ink, the same color as the black hole. The cold star quickly expands from the black hole, and then turns into a sharp edge, straightening the heart of the purple. When everyone was shocked by the battle of Ziyan, the killer of the spirit was moving. He hid and killed. This blow, unexpectedly, this shock is shocking. "Hey." The cold star turned into a sharp blade, which directly penetrated the heart of the purple sable, and then appeared from the front heart, because it was a killer, the killer was ready, and when the attack fell, its energy was raging in the purple scorpion. "Peng." The blade was passed, accompanied by a blast, and the body of the sable was completely blasted. "do you died." Just when everyone''s heart is shaking, the killer''s voice is suddenly shrinking. At this moment, he can''t see his masked face. If he sees it must be a big change. The purple scorpion has just exploded, and next to it, there is a figure, it is purple, just now he escaped this lightning with lightning, appeared on the side of the killer, close to the killer, even the purple Clearly seeing the other''s eyelids shaking. "I hate killers, I hate it." Just as the killer felt bad, a cold voice rang in the depths of his knowledge. After that, the killer felt a pain in his heart. He subconsciously bowed his head and saw a glowing palm being taken out from his heart. In the palm of his hand, he still held a beating heart. The heart fluffs and jumps, strong and powerful. Every time there is a force, there is a surge of strength. This is the power of the killer''s body. It is also terrible, but even the hands of Zi Yan can''t be injured at this moment. The shape of the killer was completely fixed in the air, and the sharp blade in the hand was still in the front thorn state. The purple scorpion stood on his side and held a beating heart in his hand. "Peng." The next moment, Ziyan crushed the heart vigorously, and when the heart burst, the body of the killer also blown up. A succession to kill, born to be able to compare the killer of the spirit, so died in front of the purple scorpion, as the other body blasted, and even the soul is also smashed. There was silence all around, but under the yin and yang of Zi Yan, I saw several killers trying to approach him. The face was full of horror and was going backwards in the void. The killer died, the fire was unclear, and the rest of the body was with Jianxuan. When the purple scorpion turned and the cold scorpion fell on the two, the two of them unexpectedly raised a chill, this chill Full of a strong sense of death. The two looked at each other and saw a shock and fear from the other side''s eyes. The two men stood side by side and almost stood shoulder to shoulder. Around the front, the first and second martial arts brought by the fire spirit, as well as the congenital martial arts brought by the hegemony, also came forward, surrounded by all directions, surrounded by the purple sable. "Who are you, Jinjia spirit." Hegemony pressed the chill in his heart and asked coldly. The means used by Ziyan is golden light, but it is not like the pure Jinjia energy, which is accompanied by the destruction of Leiwei, which makes them unable to eat where the purple scorpion comes from. The purple face is cold and cold: "The one who killed you." Jianxuans face was cold, and the sword was clenched in his hand. The whole person was like a sword and a sword. He yelled at the purple scorpion: Kill us, we cant say anything. "Is it a big word? Just try it." Under the gaze of other monks around, the besieged purple scorpion was the first to launch an attack. His attack was strong and terrible, and each hit contained the power of broken space. The combination of speed and strength makes his attack extremely overbearing, and the speed of destroying the enemy is naturally very fast. A congenital martial art just feels a flower in front of him, that is, he sees a golden fist mangling from the front, his face changes greatly, and he tries his best to defensively. It is useless at all, and the purple scorpion punches like a ruin, directly breaking the defense of the congenital martial art, while powerful forces flow into the other body and destroy the soul of the other party. The purple scorpion punches and directly kills a great conscientious congenital martial artist. This kind of power makes the minds of other people around him shaken by the shackles. The light is a flash, and the purple scorpion is in front of a martial artist. This time, the same punch is still falling. This is a punch that can kill the innate martial arts ~www.novelhall.com~ fell in the aftermath of the martial arts, its devastating energy even hit the other side of the dripless, turned into nothing. After the martial arts, the singer was beaten by a punch. The standing of the purple scorpion is shocking and frightening. Facing the siege of a strong group of people, he is like a tiger into the flock and arbitrarily slaughtered. After the shock, everyone is also awake, the person Yuanguo is below, the opportunity to achieve the human condition is below, let alone encounter a terrible existence, that is, meet ten, they have to fight. Seeing that the purple scorpion was pinned, or that the purple scorpion was killed, others were taking the opportunity to sneak into the deep valley. "roll." Suddenly, a burst of blast from the deep valley, followed by a surge of power from the bottom, and in this power, there is still one person, is the fire spirit. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Still worse, I didn''t play it out until after the morning. Chapter 965: Bombing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The attack of the purple scorpion did not kill the fire spirit, but he was hit hard by a short three-shot attack, naturally letting him perceive the horror of the other side. In particular, the killer was killed by a single blow, which made him feel chilly. The killer''s combat power is absolutely comparable to the spirit, but it is such a battle to die, the fire spirit can not imagine, why the world will appear such a strong force. Be aware that the spirit is invincible. The other party''s strength, he personally felt, knowing that he could not fight, so he gave up the game and put his idea on the fruit. The other party is very strong and the speed is very fast, but the fire spirit still has a way to escape from his hands. When the air battle is extremely fierce, he squats and no one pays attention, intends to take away the human fruit and then leave. He sneaked to the side of the human fruit, and he was going to pick up the human fruit. Suddenly he saw a little guy with a big palm in front. This little guy is full of furry, looks like a pet, Fire Spirit did not care, but the next moment, this little guy is transformed into a tall figure. This figure is black and inky, and the whole body is full of violent atmosphere. This scene makes the fire spirit eyes wide, and the eyes are full of incredible. At this time, the tall black shadow sees himself, the black light flashes in the hand, and one shot appears. Black stick. The black stick is black as ink, and the black rune is engraved on it. The black shadow holds the black stick and goes straight to the brain of the fire spirit. The rune flashes, the terrible breath is turbulent, and the fire spirit that is injured can not be avoided. This blow. So, this real hit on him, and then hard to beat him from the deep valley below, to the top of the deep valley. The violent explosion came out. After everyone looked down, they saw the fire spirit of the wolf. At this moment, the fire spirit still coughed up blood, and there was a huge blood hole in the chest. The wound had the merits of the previous purple scorpion, and there was also a magic. Look at the power of this stick. Other monks who were preparing to break into the deep valley, after seeing this scene, the look changed immediately, and then they saw the konjac in the deep valley. At this moment, the konjac is reaching out and grabbing the fruit. "No." Seeing a person Yuan Guo was taken away by this black shadow, the other monks witnessed the split, the expression was crazy and embarrassed, and rushed to the konjac. Because everyone is too angry, or anxious, and led to the neglect of the power of space in the deep valley, space distortion, and formed a destructive power, a Dan Yuanda was successfully swept by this force. He didn''t even have a scream, and his figure disappeared under devastating power. However, among the ones, only one of his unlucky ones, the others rushed to the bottom of the valley and went to the konjac. In the meantime, the konjac has successfully taken away three people''s fruit. If it is greedy, it does not leave one for everyone. The three people are just taken away, and the fruit tree is flowing out of the rules. Force, just as the force of the rules flashed, the human fruit tree disappeared. The fruit is gone, the tree is gone, everyone naturally rushes to the konjac, and the konjac is turning around at this moment. The red eyes are endlessly killing, and the black stick seems to feel the masters mood. Trembling. After that, the konjac slammed the stick and slammed it toward everyone. Above the black stick, the rune flashed, and a shuddering release was released. In the face of this breath, everyone''s heart raised fear. Then, the black stick fell. A great conscientious warrior was beaten to the chest by a konjac stick. The powerful force flooded into the other''s body like a flood. A burst of sound came out, but this congenital perfection was actually hit by a student. burst. "Peng." "Peng." At the same time, the black stick in the hands of the konjac fell two times, and the two martial artists were also blasted. At this moment, the power of the konjac is not weaker than the purple scorpion, and even the effect brought about by the slaughter is stronger than the sable. Because the monk is only hit by the black stick in his hand, the whole body will explode, and the mind will die like the body. The black stick passed, there was no living mouth. Zhang Feng has reached the edge of the deep valley, but has not gone down. His horrified eyes look at the sky, and look at the deep valley, the expression has already shaken to the limit. The air is purple, strong in combat, can kill the spirit, this is his allies, the original purpose is to let him contain the congenital warrior. The konjac below is a small monkey, Zhang Feng is not in the eyes, but at this moment, people can do it, a stick can kill a congenital warrior. The horrified Zhang Feng, the brain has become messy, and the shock that the two brought to him is really too big. "Interracial, this is an alien." After the air sword Xuan and the hegemony saw the konjac below, they immediately exclaimed. "Isn''t the aliens in the ancient roads, why are they here?" The fire-fighting body, which was seriously injured, was also amazed. But soon, he reacted and shouted: "No, not ordinary aliens. This is a fierce battle." He responded, looked up at the purple eyes, and his face was scared: "You, you are purple." At this moment, there are still a few first and second generations who are alive. When they hear the excitement of the fire spirit, they look blank and apparently have not heard of the name. They do not know why this name can make the spirit eclipse. However, after the hegemony and Jianxuan heard it, the face was the same as the fire spirit, and the fear also appeared. The hegemony also exclaimed: "You are a two-page book, killing the purple body of the spirit." The purple scorpion responded to the hegemony with his actions. The golden force of his whole body changed again and became more and more powerful, reaching the point of perfection. The so-called perfection is the strongest strength of Dan Yuanda''s perfection. A congenital martial artist was hit by the purple scorpion''s dollar, his body was just a shock, it was blasted and died. In just a few moments, there are no more martial arts around the sable, only three spirits. At this moment, Huo Ling once again urged the talented supernatural powers, restored the injury, and made his combat power reach the peak again. But three to one, the three did not have full confidence, because the legend about the purple cicada is too terrible, he not only killed the same level of the fire family spirit, but also rumors that the other side of the level killed the people Spiritual. Although this rumor cannot be confirmed, the fact that the human body is dead is a fact, and this matter has a lot to do with Ziyan. "All said that you have died in the ancient road, I did not expect you to be alive, life can be really big." Fire spirit opened, the whole person is also vacated, knowing that the other party is purple, he did not escape. Because the purple scorpion is Lei Wu, and has a very fast speed, he knows that he can''t run, and simply fights. The monks who rushed to the konjac below, after a dozen or so deaths, turned back and turned back. Their faces were obviously frightened, greed was replaced by fear, and they began to escape. Human Yuanguo is of course important, but the premise is that it has to be acquired, and the konjac is a massacre. Even if there are more people coming to die, they are naturally afraid. The three spirits in the air formed a situation of encirclement. At this moment, their expressions have already reached the extreme. The strength of the body is also mobilized to the limit. Three dozens and one, the three are still very nervous. "All major forces are looking for you, I did not expect you to be here." Fire spirit again, at the same time, alert. Zi Yan sneered at Huo Ling, and his eyes were more sarcasm: "Why, want to delay the time, let your firepower strong rush in time." "What." There was a sigh in the eyes of Huo Ling. "Installing silly and suffocating, dying." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murderous machine flashed, and the perfect strength of the whole body was turbulent. The dollar was surging, and the back thunder appeared, showing the true speed. The three spirits look at each other and make a very strong attack. This attack is not to destroy the enemy, just to block, as long as it blocks the purple scorpion for a while, then when the firehouse is coming, the purple scorpion will die. Zi Yan clenched his fist and punched it. This fist was driven by perfect force. The powerful and powerful golden fist smashed the three attacks directly, and then the purple scorpion turned into silver light and flashed to the fire spirit. Fully showing the speed of the purple scorpion, the speed makes the fire spirit a big jump, but this time, he has been prepared for a long time, as soon as the purple scorpion appears, he screams and mobilizes the flames around him to form a defense. The whole person retreated toward the rear. The purple scorpion punches and the golden light shines. "Peng." The defense formed by the fire spirit was shattered by a strong punch of Zi Yan. Now, Zi Yans understanding of the technique has reached a deep level, and the attack power is already the first person in the same class. The fire spirit defense was broken, and under his horrified expression, the second punch of the purple scorpion hit the other''s chest, and the dollar rushed into the body of the fire spirit, rushing to the sea and descending into Dantian. The fire spirit was shot and flew. When the flight was over, the body blew out. The sound was like thunder. The fire flew down hundreds of meters, and then fell straight to the ground. After the fall, he never got up again. . A blow, killing the fire spirit. However, this blow is also the most powerful attack of the sable, and the cost is also enormous. "run." He body and Jian Xuan saw this scene, scared the souls of the dead, where dare to fight again, turned and fled. The escaping tycoon felt a dark head, but there was a stick shadow that looked at him. The konjac stopped the tyrant, and the sable was chasing the sword. In the face of the speed of the world, even if Jianxuan showed the combination of the sword, it could not be faster than the purple. In the twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan is chasing Jian Xuan, a powerful bombardment. Under the full force shot, Jian Xuan was killed by the two fists of Zi Yan, and his death was the same as that of Huo Ling. After that, Ziyan returned, and in a strong posture, killed the hegemony. The three great spirits ~www.novelhall.com~ are killed by the purple scorpion, and the martial arts brought by the tyrant and the fire spirit are also killed by the purple scorpion. The secret killer is caught up by the konjac. This time, the people of the big forces can be said to have been wiped out by the whole army. In the distance, there were some monks who fled in confusion. They saw that the konjac did not catch up, and they turned their heads to look into the distance. At this moment, Zi Yan is volleying, the shape of the stalwart is like a god, and even the invincible spirit is strongly bombarded by him. Who else can kill him in the world. Looking at the purple eyes, everyone can''t help but reveal the invincible words. This is invincible and truly invincible. The purple spirit is like a golden armor, and it is volleyed and arrogant, and it bears the shocking eyes of others. But at this time, the sky suddenly came to vibrate, and there were suddenly many rules in this area. Just like the temperament, like the magical purple scorpion, it is the next moment to plant the ground, very embarrassing. Chapter 966: Thunder Temple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle of Zi Yan is shocking and kills four spirits. His record is enough to provoke the world to shake. However, Zi Yan also pays a huge cost, although this price is so insignificant compared to the life of the spirit. The power of the rule suddenly surged in the sky, and the power of this rule appeared without warning. After it appeared, it rushed to the surrounding area. The purple scorpion fell from the sky. During this period, the power of the rule was like a sharp blade, cutting away from the body of the purple sable. This is a change, no signs of change, the purple scorpion has no time to react, the body is suffering from fatal wounds. His powerful perfect body was instantly cut into countless pieces, like being split up, and turned into a piece of debris falling from the sky. However, at this time, the flame is burned from the body of the sable, which is the fire of the perfect body. The fire of life also contains rules, and it is a more overbearing rule of life. This rule completely wrapped the purple scorpion, resisting the force of the rules appearing out of thin air, and then the flame burned, and the rich vitality began to pour into the purple body and restore his body. The body of the sable is cut into a lot of pieces, and it has become a scrapped body. But the fire of life is hard to link these pieces together, and use its pure life to help it recover. When the purple scorpion falls from the sky to the ground, the fire of life on the whole person has already burned up and looks like a fireman. In addition to the shackles of the purple scorpion, other people in the distance were naturally affected. The power of the rules shrouded the inside of the circle, making this area immediately a rule world. All the monks who are in the rules of the world are cut by the power of the rules. The perfect body of the purple enamel can''t block the rule cutting, let alone them. In a twinkling of an eye, here is a vast field, no longer a living monk. The power of the rules is still madly twisted, and more and more, and in the end, there are only strong rules. "boom." Scorpio suddenly heard a shock, like something in the impact of the space barrier, this shock and even the earth began to vibrate. Just after the shock, the force of the surging rule disappeared, and the area became quiet again, but there were just a few monks here, but none of them lived at the moment. The flame of life around the sable is still burning, and the fire is reborn several times. Although the sable does not dare to say that there is experience, it is no longer coma. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, his eyes fixed on the power of the rules on the sky, and there was an anxious and crazy emotion in the mind. Konjac, he is worried about the konjac, because the power of this rule is too terrible, once the konjac is stained, it will be cut without suspense. But his body is still docking, recovering, unable to move, and the spirit is also in the fire of life, unable to find out. With so many rules and powers, Zi Yan originally guessed that the firehouse strongman had arrived, but he quickly decided whether to guess this, because even if it is a strong territory, it can''t control the power of the rules. The power of the rule of the sky has disappeared, but there is a very depressing breath. This breath even passes through the flame of life, and the purple scorpion can''t breathe. In the face of this repressive atmosphere, the purple scorpion has a sense of suffocation, as if the owner of this breath is vast. Yes, only God has this kind of breath. Zi Yan has never seen God. He does not believe that there is a **** in the world. But after feeling this oppressive atmosphere, the word "God" suddenly appears in his heart. Fortunately, there is a flame of life, when the purple heart is scared, there is still time to think, and thinking can still work. If there is no life flame, this suppressing breath will probably have a purple life. In the real world, only by breath can kill, and only the vain God. God did not appear, and there was a giant. This behemoth is silver light, it is full of the whole world, silver light is the Thunder, this is a giant monster formed by endless thunder. Zi Yans eyes widened, and he watched this behemoth descend from the sky. Every time he was closer to himself, the flame of life around Ziyan would tremble, and the heart of Ziyan would be awkward, and it would be awesome. Stronger and more repressive. Among the sights of Zi Yan, only this silver light is left. The silver light descends from the sky, and it grows bigger and bigger. Finally, it turns into a towering hall. The hall is blurred and unobtrusive, but the thundering energy around it is purple. But it can be clearly perceived. Each of these lightning energy can easily kill a strong person, and Zi Yan is Lei Xiu, Lei Wu, who is playing thunder, but he still feels the threat of death from these lightning. A hall that exudes thunder, the pressure of exuberance, like the pressure of God, is simple, vast, surging, and Ziyan faces this pressure, knowing the sea is running hard, after a moment of mind Three words appear. Thunder Temple. In the legend, there is a secret of becoming a **** in the Temple of Thor, and the Promise that once dominated the southern region was destroyed by attacking the Temple of Thunder. It is rumored that the Thunder Temple has been out for thousands of years, and it has been 10,000 years since the disappearance of the Promise. It is rumored that the minefield of the barbaric land is the illusion of the thunder temple being broken. In the purple sea of ??thought, there are various legends of the Thunder Temple. His eyes are also extremely large. I want to see the legendary Thunder Temple. What is it like? But unfortunately, at this moment, he could not move, only to see the bottom of the Thunder Temple, only to see the endless thunder of the raging. The Temple of Thunder gradually enlarged in the pupil of Zi Yan, and soon the face of Zi Yan was terrified, because the place where the Thunder Temple landed turned out to be his head. He was afraid that the hall would fall, and he would die. At this moment, he no longer thinks about the fact that the Thunder Temple is born again. Is it necessary to have a big force to destroy it, and is worried that he will die. Just the fire of life saved his life. Now the thunder temple landed, the fire of life is obviously much weaker, and it becomes extremely unstable. Even the recovery of the purple scorpion is slower. Fortunately, this kind of worry did not happen. The Thunder Temple did not fall on the ground. After it appeared in the air, it was shaken. The space in front of the earthquake was torn apart, and the whole sky was shaken out of a huge hole. This hole seems to be a few miles away, and the Temple of Thor is rushing into the hole in the next moment. The thunder temple is in the world, and there is an inexplicable vibration. This shocking person can not perceive the realm of the realm. Only the earth can be perceived. In their perception, there seems to be a very vast breath, this breath makes them have a shudder from the soul. "Thunder Temple, this is the breath of the Temple of Thor." After ten thousand years, the Temple of Thor will appear again. "The invasion of the Mozu, the Temple of Thor is now, does this indicate that the Terran will be robbed." From all corners of the eastern continent, a variety of exclamations came. After the disappearance of the Thunder Temple, the fire of life is no longer suppressed, and the damage of the purple cicada is quickly restored. After the recovery, the purple cicada jumped up and shouted: "Capricorn, Konjac." The purple scorpion volleyed up and looked down. He saw a piece of incomplete corpse that was divided. There was no more living atmosphere here. The purple scorpion went wild and swept around, looking for the konjac, but he found nothing. The heart of the purple scorpion is cold, the heart is like being caught by people, and the suppressed atmosphere makes him breathless. The thunder temple has disappeared clearly, but the purple scorpion still has a sense of suffocation. At this moment, he has no eyes and no fear. He is afraid that he will be afraid of the konjac accident, even if he is afraid of it. "Peng." Suddenly there was a loud noise coming from a distance. The sound came from the deep valley. The purple cockroach looked up and saw the magic smashing the black stick and rising into the sky. "The konjac." Purple eyes squinted, his eyes glowed again, and his face was unbelievable. "Purple." The konjac held a black stick and flew toward the purple sable. His face was still scared, with excitement and horror: "You are fine, this is really good." The power of the rule appeared. The first thing that suffered was the purple scorpion. The konjac saw the purple scorpion being cut open. He thought that the sable was dead. At this moment, I saw that the sable was still alive and extremely excited. "You are still alive, you are still alive." Zi Yan''s excited konjac. Both were very excited, and then hugged, and the face was full of joy after the robbery. It turned out that when the purple scorpion was cut, the konjac immediately smashed, and the brain was blank, but at this time, a black energy suddenly burst out from the black stick. This black energy was never seen by the konjac. Energy blocked the regular attack for him. The konjac quickly reacted and rushed directly to the deep valley below. The force of the rule raged above, but it did not extend below, and the konjac returned a life. "I just felt a very depressed atmosphere, I still felt the black stick shaking, what happened in the end." The konjac asked. "This will be said later, let''s leave." Purple Road. "Wait." The enchanted body streamed and rushed toward a piece of broken body. After a while, his hand was filled with many spiritual rings. He raised his hand and said with a smile: "This is a resource, not a waste." After that, the two returned, and on the way back, the konjac took out the fruit and gave it to the sable, a total of three. The whole body of fruit is green~www.novelhall.com~ It is like an emerald, one is as big as a walnut, and the body surface has a regular flash. "Three fruits of strength, could have given Zhang Feng a one, but unfortunately" Zi Yan sighed, Zhang Feng also died, only two people are alive. Zi Yan took out a person and handed it to the konjac and said, "When there is time to refine." Konjac is also a great perfection. It also requires a breakthrough in human fruit, and naturally it will not be polite with the purple. After taking over the fruit, the two are accelerating their way. Zizhu wants to go back to Zhangcun. The distance of Baili is nothing to him, but he has not yet reached Zhangcun. The purple scent is smelling a lot of blood. His face changed instantly, and the konjac speeded up again. When the two arrived at Zhangcun, they saw a dead body. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Ten has been completed. Chapter 967: revenge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The entire Zhangcun is dead, and the rich **** taste is long-lasting. In addition to the body, there is no living person. Looking at the corpse below, watching the villagers unwilling to despair, the face of the sable and the konjac is iron, this is not a beast, but a monk. There is a monk village. Being able to appear here, the strength of the monks is naturally strong, almost all of them are Dan Yuan, or Dan Yuanda is perfect, but it is such a strong person who even kills ordinary mortals regardless of his identity. The heart of the purple sable rose. The monks often say that mortals are ants, they are high above, seeing ants under their feet, they will let go if they are in a good mood, if they are in a bad mood, they will kill a large group. But mortals are people, not ants, and they are just like monks. The only difference is that there is no power. "Ice." The konjac awakened the angry purple. His spirits spread out and explored all the bodies. No ice was found, no old heads were seen, and little white foxes were not there. "They should be fine, let''s go, let''s go see." When Zi Yan left, she gave a piece of jade to Bing, and she could save her life at a critical moment. At this moment, he has already felt the breath of Yu Pei. Binger wears Aye and Xiaobai to escape with jade. Those people are like crazy. They kill people when they come. They dont say a nonsense at all. The cruelty of those people makes Bingers heart tremble and anger, but let What she didn''t understand was why Ah Ye took the initiative to go forward. The old Zhangtou who was actively on the front was injured. In the eyes of Binger, Ayes move was to take the initiative to die, but it was because he first questioned the other party before he led the other party to disdain and failed to kill. Die him. "Aye, you hold on, Ziyan will come back soon, he must have a way to save you." It is already the ice of the innate world, holding the old Zhangtou quickly fleeing. She urged Yu Pei, did not know where Yu Pei took her. In short, she was afraid of her heart. After Yu Pei stopped, she continued to run away, and the little white fox followed. The old Zhangtou was coughing up blood, his face was pale and unremarkable, but his appearance was extremely serene and there was no fear of death. The previous blow completely damaged his heart and lungs. As a mortal, this is a fatal injury. Suddenly, the old Zhang began to cough severely. Every cough had a lot of fresh blood. The blood poured out of his mouth. The ice was so scared that he quickly put down the old head and let him lean against a big tree. During this time, her hand Did not leave the heart of the old Zhangtou. One after another gentle infuriating, suppressing the injury of the old Zhangtou. "Aye, you wait, I will give you the medicine." Binger''s little face was also white, his voice trembled, and he forgot how to open the ring. After a severe cough, the old Zhangs face became ruddy, and the injury seemed to be a lot lighter. He slowly waved: No, Ah, cant. "No, Grandpa, you will not die, you will not die." Binger cried aloud, his voice was extremely fierce. "It''s all people will die, and Aye is the same." The voice of the old Zhangtou suddenly became acquainted and asked: "How is Zhangcun?" Binger cried and shook his head: "I don''t know, but they are so bad, Zhang Cun should be gone." "Oh." The old Zhangtou sighed: "Aye can''t do it, can''t take care of you, and later follow the purple to obey, don''t be willful." Binger kept shaking his head and his tears could not stop. The old Zhangs head slowly raised his hand, but his strength was obviously insufficient, his hand was shaking, and Binger grabbed the old Zhangs hand and put it on his face. The old Zhang laughed: "I can see you grow up, Aye is very contented; can see you become a monk in the sky, Aye is dead and has no regrets; can see you meet your sweetheart, with When your sweethearts are together, Aye will laugh at Jiuquan." The old Zhangs face had a happy smile on his face. He seemed to want to say something, but his mouth squirmed, but no sound came out. His ruddy complexion immediately became pale, and after a deep breath, the light in his eyes Scattered. "Aye." There was a screaming voice between the heavens and the earth. She cried with a headache, and the little white fox was also crying. The old Zhang head is dead, but his face is smiling, happy and satisfied. The sable and the konjac heard the sound of the screaming of the ice, and the two quickly reached the front and saw the old head that had been silent on the tree. The two fell, so they looked at the old Zhangtou, looking at the ice, Ziyan looked at the expression of the old Zhangtou, the face appeared complex colors, and then screamed at the old Zhangtou. When Zi Zi got up, his face was full of admiration and affection. This is the flesh and blood, and the old Zhangtou is doing too much for the ice. Zi Yan pulled the ice up and rushed to the side of the konjac: "The konjac, you deal with the body of the old head." The konjac nodded, and Zi Yan took the ice child road: "Come with me to take revenge." Revenge is not only the revenge of the old man, but also the hatred of a lot of villagers. This kind of terrible slaughter must pay the price of blood for it. The people of the Tianwu Alliance are flying fast. They are from the periphery to the depths. Everything is gone, and no living is left. This is what the spirits have explained. "Its a pity to let that little girl run," said a Tianwu who was in the late Dan Yuan. "What is the power of the power, it is so terrible, it is difficult to be a peerless murderer." Another humanity. They continued to slaughter them deeply. After feeling an unimaginable horrible pressure, they stopped moving forward, hurriedly retreated, and even gave up the pursuit of Zhang Yubing. "Who knows, but it should be terrible to think, it is useless to go forward." "The spirit does not know that there is no fruit." This is the Dan Yuan team of more than 20 people. There are Tianwu people and ordinary monks. They are all people of the Tianwu Alliance. Just a massacre of a village, over a thousand people, they have no burden in their hearts, just like killing is not a person, and like a nest of ants, they have the only regret, that is, let one run. Just as they were chatting, they felt that there was a breath in the back. The group turned and looked back, looking at the front, they saw the concealed little girl who had escaped at first glance, but at this moment the little girl was flying with a volley. The speed of the two was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to the crowd. The purple scorpion stopped. The scorpion glanced at the Tianwu who was in front of the line and asked: "Ice, are they?" "It is them, they are, he is, he killed the grandfather." Binger pointed to a Tianwu, the emotions became excited. The Tianwu smirked at the ice and laughed: "I thought you ran, I still feel pity, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door, very good, very good." Just in the middle of the conversation, the group approached the purple and the two, and the eyes were not good, and the whole body was surging. The purple scorpion swept to them, stepping forward, and cold: "Indiscriminate killing, killing." "Haha, you have to have" a Tianwu sneer, but his laughter has not yet fallen. If he hasn''t finished talking, he will see the young man in front of him shine, and the two rays will rush out. The two rays changed into two figures, and then they rushed to the two sides, one of them, and one of them was shining with golden light, killing a Tianwu. "Use the avatar to kill me, find death." The Tianwu people were full of confidence. With a loud drink, there was a Dan soldier in his hand. He danced Dan soldiers and went to attack Jinguang. Jinguang singularly pointed out a finger, the golden energy penetrated out and pointed out on Dan Bing. Dan Bing was instantly cut off by a finger. The horror energy that Dan Bingwu believed in the martial arts thought that the horror energy contained in it would not dissipate even if it fluctuated. This scene made Tianwu''s face change greatly, and the eyes appeared terrified and quickly retreated. But the power of this finger is not over, and the golden energy is moving forward and falling on him. As the golden light surged, the Tianwu people lost their vitality, their eyes were scattered, and their figure fell to the bottom. Here, Jin Guang has separated a Tianwu person. On the other hand, the silver light has already killed three ordinary Dan Yuan, all of which are killing. During this period, the eyes of Zi Yan and Binger were cold and cold looking at the Tianwu who wore blue armor. It was he who killed the old Zhangtou. At the beginning, he was a smug expression with a cruel smirk on his face. Just as he slaughtered the villagers, the purple scorpion rushed out of the two big avatars, which made him a little surprised, but he did not care. Because he has a large number of men, the number of people can be more than the number of avatars, in the silver avatar instantly kills a few people, and after a blow, his expression has changed, in the golden martial fight, killing is not weaker than him. After a Tianwu person, his face changed greatly. "How is it possible." His face was obviously horrified, and his heart was frightened. The sound of the cymbals continued to spread, and soon it was dozens of times, and each voice sounded, which means that a Dan Yuan was killed. This slaughter rate is much faster than when they killed the mortal villagers. When slaughtering mortals, they have a smirk on their faces~www.novelhall.com~ But at the moment, the other person''s face is extremely calm, just like killing a cat and a dog. "Run." Tianwu''s fear of reaching the limit, finally thought of running before the last person fell. But as soon as he turned around, he felt that there was a strong force in his chest, but he was given a slap in the middle. He was the young man. He was still in the distance, and now he is in front of him. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." He was turned to the ground, and the Tianwu people asked for mercy. Zi Yan looked at each other and said coldly: "When you slaughtered the villagers before, did you meet the villagers who asked for mercy, and you have let them go." Tianwus face changed again and again: You cant kill me. Im a Tianwu alliance. Killing me is equivalent to offending the Tianwu Alliance. When the entire eastern region is there, there is no place for you. Zi Yan heard a big laugh: "I even dare to kill the spirits. The congenital martial art killed no one hundred and fifty. You said that I would care about you, the martial artist who is not as good as the ants." The pupils of the Tianwu people immediately reached the limit. Chapter 968: Refining people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Tianwu was killed by Zi Yan, and then he went back with the ice. The konjac set up a grave for the old Zhang, and Ziyan looked at the grave of the old Zhangtou, and Binger cried in the grave until she passed out. After that, Zi Yan returned to Zhangcun with the ice. The bodies of these villagers were still there, and there were few complete ones. Because the nearby beasts were also killed, there were no animals coming for food. The sable placed a fire here, and the flame swallowed the entire village. After a while, Zhang Cun became ashes. The old Zhangtou is dead, Zhangcun is also gone, and Ziyan only has to bring the ice, this situation is not brought with it. "Let''s get out of here first." The sable kills the four spirits here, and kills the Tianwu Alliance and other monks of the tyrants. Besides, the Thunder Temple is born here again. I believe that there will be many powerful people coming here, even those who are strong in the realm. May come. It is no longer necessary to stay here. It is a business matter to leave early. Purple eyes hold the ice, the konjac follows, and the three are far from here. It was not long after the three people left, the monks who were stationed in the periphery were coming in for exploration. They arrived at the deep valley where the original Mr. Yuan had a human fruit. They saw many incomplete bodies, including spiritual ones, and the spirits died. Others did not live. This made their faces change and quickly signaled back. It didn''t take long for a few strong people to come. This is the realm of the fire family. After they arrived, they watched it carefully. The result is that several people are completely discolored, because they see that these people, even including the spirit, are like being cut by sharp edges, that is, these people are cut to death by many sharp edges. "Whoever has such a strong strength, even so many attacks are issued, and the four spirits are killed." One person is in awe. The other person shook his head: "I don''t know, but with such strength, the other party''s apparent strength will not be weaker than the land." "The land is the realm of the earth, how strong is the land, how can they come here, but also rushed to the spirit." Several people did not discuss one thing, but suddenly, they felt a heart-rending atmosphere, and this breath was right beside them. Their faces changed greatly. When they turned around, they saw a young man beside them. At this moment, the youth are exploring the battlefield, and at the same time, their eyes are looking toward the sky, where the thunder temple appears. "Pre-predecessors." From the youth, people have felt a vast and terrible atmosphere, and they were shocked and hurry. The young man waved his hand and said, "There is nothing wrong with you here. Let''s leave." A few people dare not say more, and after leaving the ceremony, they are leaving. The young mans eyes glanced around and finally landed in the place where the Thunder Temple disappeared. His eyes were full of glory: After the eternal years, the Thunder Temple reappears. This is an opportunity to become a god. With the whispering down, the young mans body flashed, and it disappeared completely. As for the dead bodies, he did not doubt. The power of the rules produced by the Thunder Temple can not be resisted as long as it is a person. Although the spirit is special, it is still in the human range, so the death of everyone is too normal. He didn''t die, he felt strange. Just after the youth left, there were several light coming here. After they explored the trajectory of the Thunder Temple, they left and did not pursue the death of the spirit. Hongguo Town is a remote town in the eastern region. The town covers dozens of miles. It is like a small city. There are three forces in the town to jointly control, and the strongest in the town is just the realm of the air. On this day, two young people came to the town. This is a man and a woman, the man is dressed in black, looks like twenty-three, four, looks handsome, the woman is dressed in white, looks only sixteen or seven years old, cute and beautiful. The two arrived in Hongguo Town and looked at everything in the town. The male''s expression was dull. Instead, the woman was extremely curious to look around, as if she was going out for the first time. This is so beautiful, it is naturally attractive enough. When the two entered the town, they turned around in the town for a whole day. On this day, the woman almost tasted all the delicious food here. In the evening, the two lived in the town, but the two had two rooms, apparently not a real couple. On the second day, the two continued to visit the town. For five days, almost everyone in the town knew this handsome young man. This young man is the purple cicada and the ice child. The purple cicada is intended to find a secret refinement of the human fruit, but considering the age of the ice is small, it is boring to stay alone in the mountain, this is a small one. The town came to settle. Because I was not sure how long it would take to break through, Ziyan bought a house at a high price in the town on the sixth day. "Binger, you will bring a little fox out to play tomorrow." In the room, the purple eyes opened. "Well, I will go out tomorrow." Bing nodded. Its been a month since the old Zhangtou died. Binger also came out of the sad mood, and the whole person was a lot more cheerful. "These stones are holding, remember, once you feel the danger, give me a voice." Said, Zi Yan played with a piece of jade carving on the neck of the ice, this is the purple enamel for the ice refining As long as the mind speaks to the jade carving, you can hear it. "I know, I am already a strong man of the real world. No one dares to provoke me." Binger laughed. In the past month, Aster has helped Binger to improve her strength several times, while using resources to change her qualifications. The original Binger qualification was extremely poor, but Zizi used a lot of resources, coupled with his own dollar strength, changed her qualifications against the sky, and now the qualification of Binger is already very high. On the seventh day, Binger went out, without purple eyes, with a quite spiritual white fox, a young and beautiful girl, with a white fox, naturally attracted too many people''s eyes, the rate of return is very high. In the room, Zi Yan took out the fruit, and the human fruit flashed green, and sometimes there was a rule of force flashing. The konjac has already swallowed the human fruit and fell asleep. It seems that he can only refine and refine things when he is still asleep. The purple scorpion takes out the fruit and swallows it without hesitation. After the human fruit enters the abdomen, it turns into a pure liquid. This liquid emits green light, which contains the power of rules. The human dimension, although still in the scope of human beings, is already the most peak among people. This kind of existence can touch the power of some rules, and the reason why human fruit is able to make people successfully break through the realm is also because of the rules contained in it. . In the belly of the purple cicada, it seems that a fire has risen. This fire is simmering and refining the power of this group. For the purple cicada, this is destined to be a long journey of refining and refining. Because before the complete refining of the human Yuan fruit, the purple scorpion needs to let the power, the power, the spiritual thought, that is, the spirit of the spirit, all reach the perfect state, and then absorb the forces of these rules to change and achieve the human condition. When the purple enamel refines the human fruit, other forces finally know the region where the purple scorpion is located through some channels. "The place of chaos, such a garbage place, there is such an alternative existence." Despite the disdain for the chaotic land, but knowing that the purple scorpion is located, the powerful forces of the various forces will go to the chaotic land. The team that led the team is the strong man in the middle of the two worlds. At the time of the ancient road, in view of the suppression of the rules, the appearance of the people was in the early stage of the realm, and when it came to the outside world, the realm did not need to be suppressed, and the major forces naturally sent stronger people. Its just that they are looking for Zi Yan and his party in the chaotic land. They have no hope at all because they have received reliable news. Zi Zi is dead. Many people are now looking for the body of Zi Yan in the western region. The party entered the transmission array, and the second time they switched, they finally reached the place of chaos. The first to arrive here was the Jin family. After asking one person, they went straight to the place where the outer area Tiangu Pavilion was located. On this day, in the Tianmangefang City, many monks saw a monk flying overhead. When they saw these monks, their faces changed instantly: "Which people are these, big courage, don''t you know that the city is forbidden?" These people are very fast, flying over the city, and the Dan Yuan, who is guarded by the city, reacted. When the air was intercepted, the eight people in this line had lost their tracks. Eight people volleyed in the sky above the sky, and there was a very strong atmosphere in the whole body. A sect created by Dan Yuan in the district, the eight people naturally did not look in the eyes, but arrived here, after seeing this guardian There was a sigh of relief in their looks, and they were a lot more serious. "The formation of the tactics is not weak, and this guardian squad has a great power." One person is strong. "It is indeed extraordinary, but the defense of the people is still okay in the early stage, and it is ineffective in the medium term." The middle-aged headed the cold. "Who are you, come to my Heavenly Pavilion." At this moment, a cold voice came from below. "Call the purple scorpion out, or else, the sect." A strong person in the realm whispered. "The sable priest is not here, come back." The voice in the lower court is more direct. "It''s a arrogant guy." The middle-aged man sneered a sneer, and then he walked into the guardian squad. Others have left, but the voice is reverberating: "After I break, you go in and kill everyone, one does not stay." Others nodded and said that the cold flashed in the eyes. The array below was touched, the voice continued to ring, and sometimes the voice of the middle of the man was heard. The energy is violent and the whole array is activated, and the array mask is distorted. The top people are sneer at ~www.novelhall.com~ and have great confidence in their companions. But after the loud noise was heard five times, the voice changed and became anxious and broke. But in the sixth sound, it became a scream, and it was very fierce. With a louder sound, the scream of the seventh sound stopped abruptly, the screams disappeared, the voice disappeared, and the distorted array recovered. Everything is as usual, as if nothing happened, but people. Other people look at each other in a different way. At this time, they felt that the top of the head was suddenly dark, like a black cloud. After a few people looked up and saw the shadow, the face appeared blank. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: May update plan, the average daily two, thirty-one days a total of sixty-two. Chapter 969: Personal guard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shadow is a huge thing. At this moment, it is outcropping from the void. It is a head, and it is as big as a house. After the real body is revealed, there are a few miles in size and cover the sky. This is a giant tortoise. It is not an ordinary big tortoise. It is a mysterious tortoise. It has a sharp barb on its back, like a handle. The sword of the sky, flashing the coldness of the forest. A violent breath rushed out of the mysterious tortoise, as if the waves of the sky swept toward the bottom. There are seven strong people in the bottom, and there is also a mid-term, but after seeing the mysterious turtle, their faces immediately changed and they were shocked. "boom." The magical force of the heavens surged, and the mysterious tortoise emerged from the void. The huge body was threatened with horror and pressed down. "How can there be such a strong person here?" The horror of the people in the darkness of the people appeared in horror. After that, they all shined and showed the strongest techniques. The mysterious tortoise is falling, the momentum is like a flood, and it is mad and crushed. It must use a huge body to keep these people in a state of stagnation. The void can''t bear the momentum and breath of the mysterious turtles, and it burst into a horrible black hole in a square. In the black hole, the seven people are struggling. The original seven people were shocked, but there was a heart of war in their hearts, but at this moment, they saw the mysterious turtles, and they had no war. At this time, a sharp voice rang in the sea of ??people, this sound directly shocked the soul, making everyone''s thinking have a pause in an instant, just in this moment, the mysterious tortoise moved, like a lightning, toward a few The enthusiasm of the people came. In the eyes of everyone, the void seems to break open again. A huge black hole swallows up to a few people. The seven people, including one person in the middle of the realm, have no reaction at all, and the figure is swallowed up by black holes. The emptiness of the void returned to normal, the space healed again, and the huge mysterious turtle disappeared with just seven people. Tian Mange once again restored calm, as if everything was just an illusion Among the remote towns in the eastern region, Ziyan is refining the human fruit, and there are some rules in the human fruit. It takes a long time to successfully refine and break through the realm. Binger is not very concerned about cultivation. He goes out all day. Although the town is not big, it has everything. After a month, almost everyone in the town knew that there was a beautiful girl with a small white fox. Because the sable was closed all day, almost everyone had forgotten his existence. On this day, Binger went out as usual, and then went straight to the largest pharmacy in the town. Arriving at the door, Binger saw a beautiful woman waiting here, and the woman saw the arrival of the ice, and her face immediately had a touch of joy. "Binger sister, hurry up." The woman waved at the ice. "Sister Mei." Binger ran over, and Xiaobai followed. The sister of Mei in the mouth of Binger is Wu Mei, the daughter of Wu Jia, the biggest force in the town. In the whole Hongguo Town, the Wu family that emerged a hundred years ago is definitely the hegemonic force, and the two people who have been fighting for hundreds of years, in the town There is absolute right to speak. Wu Meis position in the town is naturally princess-level. The two met by chance and then became good friends. The word "friend" is very strange to Binger. It seems that she was in Zhangcun at the beginning. She had no friends. Zhang Xiaofei was counted as one, but unfortunately the other party acted to let Binger completely disappointed. Wu Mei is in the middle of the town. Naturally, she knows a lot more than Binger. The two chat with Binger are deeply impressed by Wu Meis erudition and learning. Every time they are amused, in the heart of Binger, Wumei is naturally regarded as Beyond the sable, her closest relative. "Go, I got the news, there is a group of Yan Yan in this medicinal store." Wu Mei took the ice to enter the Dan pharmacy. In the Dan pharmacy, the service staff is extremely enthusiastic. Binger does not lack the cultivation of medicinal herbs, and it is scary to take out the high quality of the medicinal herbs. She cares about Yangyan Dan. This thing will not be given to her, and there is no purple, there is a heart of beauty, naturally including ice, all day listening to Wu Mei in the ear, Binger has been tempted. "Miss Binger, this is Yang Yan Dan, a bottle of ten, each one hundred pieces of top grade stone." The service staff explained. "One hundred pieces of top grade stone." Binger who did not have much concept on Yuanshi could not help but be shocked by such a high price. "This is too expensive." Next to Wu Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled, it looked unpleasant. The service staff hurriedly explained: "This is acquired from Shilongcheng, which is thousands of miles away. The road is far away. This is the real beauty of Yan Dan, which can keep the skin unchanged and take it from time to time. It must have the effect of staying in the face." "This" Wu Mei has nothing to say, turned to look at the ice child said: "Binger sister, this thing you look at it, it is too expensive, even a hundred pieces of top grade stone, a bottle Its just a thousand pieces, and Im catching up with my pocket money in January. Said, Wu Mei still reluctantly looked at the jade bottle of Yan Dan. Binger is not deeply involved in the world. If the purple scorpion is here, it is natural to hear the loopholes in the other party''s words. Wu Mei''s realm is only the real world. When the purple scorpion was in the realm, it was only the next stone. When I arrived at the Imperial Air, I changed to the Shangpin Yuanshi in the chaotic place, but the top grade stone is precious, and the district is a real thing. Even if it is a princess in the town, there is absolutely no one for a month. The big hand of the flower, and it is such a big town, a thousand pieces of top stone, this flower can be spent. "Well, I want two bottles." Seeing Wu Mei''s appearance, Binger barely hesitated and said directly. "Two bottles of Yan Yan, a total of two thousand pieces of top grade stone." Service staff has a touch of color on the face. After Binger took over, she took Yuanshi from the spiritual ring. Zizi was afraid that she was wronged and gave her enough Yuanshi. Because Binger had never touched Yuanshi, there were countless Yuans on her body. Stone, the concept of Yuanshi is not deep. In her heart, the most weight is gold and silver. If Ziyan tells her that a piece of top stone can exchange thousands of gold, if two thousand pieces of top stone can be exchanged for a Jinshan, she will never luxury. "Sister Mei, give you one." Two bottles of Yan Yan, Binger gave Wu Mei a bottle, the latter refused again and again, but could not resist the blessing of the ice, can only accept. "That would like to thank Binger and her sister, let''s go eat, my sister will treat you." Wu Meixin said. "That''s good, I have to kill my sister today." Binger smiled. After coming out, Wu Meidao: "Binger, you will go there and wait, I will come." Binger nodded and left with a happy white. Looking at the figure of Binger disappeared, Wu Mei turned and returned to the Dan Pharmacy. She threw the Yan Yan, who bought the high price of Bing, to the service staff and said, "Wait for another sale to her next time." The service personnel took the medicinal herbs, and then took out the previous two thousand pieces of Shangpin Yuanshi and returned them to Wu Mei. Wu Mei took over Yuan Shi and sighed: "It''s a gimmick that hasn''t seen the world. I don''t know where it came from. There is no concept for Yuanshi." At this time, a voice sounded: "Sister, you have made a fortune this time." A young man came from the background with a smile on his face. "Wu Yu, it is you, how come you are." Wu Mei had an accident on her face. "I am coming to see my future wife." Wu Yu smiled. "Future daughter-in-law." Wu Mei heard, his face changed immediately, said: "You are crazy, you don''t want to play the idea of ??ice, she may be a big family, if you want to knock, be careful to kill the whole family. She and Binger have known each other for more than half a month. Every time she asks where Binger comes from, Binger will be vague, or she will say something else. Although the two have nothing to say, Binger never said his own life. There are countless Yuanshi on the body, and there is no knowledge. When I was young, I arrived at the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, and I still know nothing about cultivation. Such people must say that they are not big families, and others do not believe. "Sister, what are you talking about? I really want to find a wife, come to my wife, how can I use the tricks." Wu Yu had a mysterious smile on his face. He said: "I heard that you can talk about two interesting things at random. She can enjoy it for a long time. You think that your brother, who I have spent in this flower, will not be able to stop a world that has never seen the world. Little girl." "You think about it, if I succeed in getting her hand, even her people are mine, the Yuan Shi is naturally mine, and that efficiency is not better than your thousand thousand to deceive." Wu Meis face was hesitant. Although there are quite a few thousand top grade stones, it is clear that there are more Yuanshi in Binger. "Hey, sister, by my means, you will help me again. I promise that I will be able to do it soon. When you use the Yuanshi for your lifelong cultivation, my brothers are all wrapped up." Wu Mei was said to be tempted and said: "Well, I will help you, but you have to remember, don''t start to think badly, there is a mysterious young man next to Binger, never seen." Wu Yu smiled and said: "Sister, I have already inquired clearly. When the kid came, he lived in two rooms with Binger. It was definitely not a couple, and the kid was very young. At most, he was a few years older than Binger. The person should be the so-called personal guardian of the big family. He grew up with the ice child, even if the qualification is higher, the real yuan has already reached the top, so we dont need to fear at all, and once I am with the ice, Cooked mature rice, after that, her family could not pursue ~www.novelhall.com~ and by that time, we Wujiake really want to turn over." "Well, I will help you with this matter, but still, don''t force it, or else you will be tired of the whole family." "Do not worry, I have my own size, even if I want to use strong, it will be 100% successful." Wu Mei nodded. "Then go with me, just that I have to go out to eat with Binger, just introduce you to her." "Hey, thank you very much for your sister." Wu Yu smiled. The two arrived at the restaurant, and Binger had waited for a long time. Wu Mei said: "I am sorry, let Binger wait for a long time. This is not to see my brother on the road, just bring him with him. You don''t mind Binger." Binger smiled: "Don''t mind." "Then I will introduce you to you. This is Binger, the new beauty of Hongguo Town. This is my younger brother Wu Yu." "Hello, hello." Wu Yu''s face reveals the smile of the most gentleman, reaching out to Binger. Chapter 970: Claw Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The retreat of the purple scorpion does not limit the freedom of the ice, nor urges her to practice, everything is by her temper. And Binger went out early every night, with joy on her face, because she had made many friends these days. These friends are all heads and faces in Hongguo Town. They are similar in age to Binger. Both sides have a common language. During this period, Bingers generosity is also very impressive. The first shot is the top grade Yuanshi. Last time, because of the mistake, I took out a superb Yuanshi. The best Yuanshi belongs to the legendary existence. They swear to Heaven that once thought that this was just a simple legend, it would never There is the best Yuan Shi. But after seeing the Yuanshi that Binger took out, they could almost be determined 100%, that is the best Yuanshi. When Binger took out the best Yuanshi, I felt the strong strength in the middle, and there was an accident on her face. She felt the extraordinary stone, and then took it back and said: "This is not the top stone. It should be taken wrong when given." Other young people heard, immediately blinked, the best Yuanshi can still give the wrong, then how many Yuanshi in her family, is the top grade stone and the best Yuanshi, are mixed. These people are regarded as the shackles in Hongguo Town. The family is extremely rich, but it is incomparable with Binger. With a little flattering and deliberately making good, Binger was very happy with them, and she also realized the happiness that Zhang Village had never had before. However, during this period, the number of people invited Binger to go out to play at night, saying that the scenery of the town at night was very beautiful, and it said that the sky was scattered, as if the red fruit town should only be in the sky, the underground should not be there, and the ice would not go, even if she Showing a lot of curiosity. "Binger, go play, the town in the evening is more lively, you will definitely have a good night." Wu Yu invited. Binger smiled and refused: "No, I have to go back at night." When others look at it this way, they are not strong enough to let the ice leave. After Binger greeted a few people, he walked with Xiaobai, and everyone started to let Wu Yu send it. "Yeah, Wu Yu, hurry to send, want to chase our home ice, but need some courage." Wu Mei laughed, others groaned. Binger turned back and said: "No, I can go back by myself, and the road is not far away." "Let you go back alone, I don''t worry, or I will send you." Wu Yu looked worried. Binger, who was going to refuse, suddenly moved in his heart and nodded: "Well, its just trouble you." "What kind of politeness with me." Wu Yu laughed. The two left, Xiaobai followed, others watched the two disappeared, and the eyes naturally took the shackles. "Oh, its too good to cheat." Other young people sighed, the other party is too simple, and it will take a long time to be fooled by Wu Yu. On the way back, Wu Yu chats with Binger, Wu Yu is humorous and funny, and makes her laugh. Arriving at the door, Binger looked at Wu Yudao: "Wu Yu, thank you." Wu Yu waved her hand and said: "What kind of politeness to me, who makes us friends?" Binger nodded and turned back, but suddenly turned back: "Or, go in and sit with me." When Wu Yu heard it, she suddenly jumped in her heart and said that she had a play, but she still smiled: "So late, we are two, not very good." "Not two of us, there are people at home." Binger invited Wu Yu to come in. Wu Yu heard that it was a little lost. Just as the ice came with Wu Yu, Zi Yan opened his eyes, then got out of bed and walked outside. "Binger is back." Zi Yan walked out of the room. "Well, I brought a friend." Bing nodded, then sneaked at the purple. During this period, Zi Yan and Wu Yu looked at each other, Zi Yan with a smile on his face, said: "Come in and sit." The attitude of Zi Yan makes Wu Yu''s look inadvertently become proud and at the same time quite a chest. The other side is a little handsome, this is beyond Wu Yu''s expectations, but think about each other is Binger''s personal guard, a little handsome is also natural, but he is a friend of Binger, the other is just a guard, such a contrast, Zi Yan in him Its nothing in the eyes. "His name is Wu Yu." Binger looked at Zi Yan and introduced. The purple scorpion nodded again and looked dull. Wu Yu sat down and yelled at Zi Yan: "Come, give me a cup of tea." Binger was going to fall, and was stopped by Wu Yu. He pointed to Zi Yan and said: "Binger, sit down and let him fall." Wu Yuwan is like a male host''s posture, which makes Binger sneak a glimpse of the purple scorpion, seeing the purple scorpion expression still, the heart is inevitably disappointed. A moment later, Zi Yan came out with a cup of tea and handed it to Wu Yu. Wu Yu was immediately dissatisfied: "You are so rude, this is only a cup." Binger heard a grin and sneaked a glimpse of Zi Yan. Zi Yan was not angry, and there was no helplessness. Turning around would pour tea for Binger. Binger quickly said: "No, I am not thirsty." "Hey." Wu Yu sighed and said: "Binger, you are too kind, tell you, don''t be so good for the guards, or they will lick their noses and think that your master is bullying, just Like my guards, I look at them and they know what I am going to do." Bingers face was obviously curious, deliberately leaning against Wu Yu, saying: Really, your home guard is so obedient. Said, Binger intentionally or unintentionally, and looked at Zi Yan. "That is, of course, what is the guard, saying that the good point is the guard, that is not good, is a servant, you say that you are a servant, what is the high, what big tail wolf, really when you only guard, no matter what else, Serving the main talent is king." Wu Yu was talking about it, and Binger was very interested in listening, and the eyes flashed and worshipped. "You talk, I am advanced." Purple Road. Wu Yu waved: "Go, go, a guard does not know what identity he is." The purple scorpion returned to the room and shook his head, saying: "Childish." After a while, Binger came in. She leaned against the door and looked at the purple eyes on the knees of the bed. She asked, "Wu Yu is gone, how, you are angry." Zi Yan opened his eyes and his face was calm. He asked, "What is angry?" "I brought Wu Yu back." Binger said. "He is your friend, you can bring him back." "But he is a man, I bring a man back, don''t you should be angry." Binger asked, some loss in tone. "He is like a child, he is still a child." "No, we are no longer children, we are adults, and adults who will have children." Binger loudly. The purple cicada almost vomited a bit old blood, quickly closed his eyes and pretended to practice, but he still made up his mind to let Binger stay away from those friends, so as not to go out and other amazing words. Zi Yan is still not angry, but Binger is angry: "He said that you are a guard, I am the master, and that you are not good even the guards, you are not angry." The purple cicada blinked again, adjusted his mood, touched his nose, and said: "This is not very good, no one else will doubt our identity." "Not good, not good at all." Binger found that he could not communicate with Ziyan, and he was angry and left. If she had been ignorant of the things of men and women before, then stayed here for more than two months, chatting with Wu Mei in private, naturally knowing some men and women. There was a problem with Binger. Wu Mei had a question and answer, and Binger asked some men and women. Wu Mei guessed that Binger was interested in Wu Yu, so he told Binger that they would be together if they intended. Of course, this so-called together is not simply living together, but the combination of mind and body and soul. But unfortunately, Binger only felt the former, but did not feel the combination of the body, mind and soul of Zi Yan. Today Wu Yu wants to send her back, she just wants to be angry, but who knows that Zi Zi is not angry, she But he was angry. "Childish." Zi Yan reopened his eyes and continued to refine the human fruit. Wu Yu proudly went back, Binger only introduced himself, did not introduce the guards. In his opinion, it was disdain. His identity in Bingers heart was noble, and naturally he did not know the name of a guard. "Binger, you are mine." Wu Yu''s face is full of confidence. After that, Wu Yu launched a strong pursuit of the offensive to Binger, but unfortunately, every time the distance is a little worse. During this period, he reached the home of Binger several times and saw the purple cicada, but he was more and more angry when he saw the cyan. Its been a long time to get ice, which makes Wu Yus mood become irritable and the tyrannical temper rises again. "It has been explored clearly. Just a escort, the strength should not be in the air, I feel that there is no problem in decisively taking the ice." Wu Yudao. After Wu Mei indulged for a while, he said: "If you wait any longer, Binger just doesn''t open up." Wu Yu shook her head decisively. "I don''t want to wait any longer. I want to take her down. I will take it immediately. I will wait for the raw rice to cook the mature rice. I don''t think she is simple. I can''t open it." "This matter is about the future of my Wu family. You have to think about it. If you fail, it will inevitably make Wu Jiawan robbed." Wu Mei reminded. "But if it succeeds, my Wu family will reach an unimaginable height. To be on the safe side, I will find a way to ask the two elders in the house to be responsible for the guard." "The elders are the realm of the emptiness. There should be no problem in thinking about it, but remember that you must do a good job of pacifying afterwards." "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ I have a lot of experience with this matter." On the second day, Wu Yu came out again. "Go, let''s go to the restaurant first, my sister is waiting there." After the two arrived at the restaurant, they did not find Wu Mei, asked the service staff, and learned that Wu Mei had set a room to rest. "Go, let''s go find her." Wu Yu couldn''t help but say that she went straight to the rooms with ice. Wu Yu is familiar with the road and walks into a luxurious room with ice. But the room was empty, just when the ice was wondering why there was no Wu Mei, the door behind it closed automatically. Wu Yu, who had previously had a face and a good smile, showed her face in the next moment, and her claws were thrown toward the ice. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The day after tomorrow, all in the early morning, will be added before the end of the month. Chapter 971: Live sin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wu Yus face was stunned, and her face was crazy, so she rushed to Binger. Binger noticed that there was something behind him. He immediately turned and found Wu Yu sticking his claws to himself. Her face immediately panicked and asked: "Wu Yu, what are you doing?" "I want you." Wu Yu directly rushed to Binger. Binger''s face changed, and immediately stepped back a few steps, then lifted his foot and slammed, Guanghua flashed, Wu Yu was kicked by a kick. "You are crazy, what are you doing." Binger''s face was cold. Wu Yu climbed up from the ground and his face changed immediately. He exclaimed: "You have reached the real five-day." Three months ago, Binger was only a real two-day, but I did not expect that in just three months, the strength of the other party actually rose to the real five-day, and the most terrible, or ice did not practice. "Let''s go, I want to go out." Binger''s face was covered with frost and cold. "Hey, dream, you are mine, you can''t go anywhere before I get you." Wu Yu said. In this sentence, Binger has been waiting for a long time, but unfortunately, she hopes to hear from the mouth of Zi Zi, instead of Wu Yu, immediately, her face is full of anger, with disgust. Wu Yu unwillingly rushed toward Binger. This time, his whole body flashed with radiance and surging. He was a real three-day god, weaker than Binger. Binger snorted and kicked Wu Yu again. Then it was the sound of the phoning, and Wu Yu was kicked out. "I warn you, don''t overdo it, or I will be rude to you." Binger is already covered with frost. Obviously she already knows that she has been counted by Wu Yu. Wu Yu rushed to Binger for the third time, but the effect was still not much different, but this time it did not fly backwards, but went backwards. Wu Yu knows the true meta-method. Although it is two grades lower than Binger, it should be able to gain the upper hand for Binger who does not understand the technique. However, the purity of the body of Binger is too high. Directly make up for the shortcomings of not understanding the technique. Wu Yu himself was going to violently attack the ice, but after fighting, he found that he could not beat others. Looking at the look of Wu Yu, Bingers eyes are full of disgust, and at the same time thinking why it is not purple, she is no longer polite, lifts her feet or is out of the palm, purely forceful, in the sound of the fluff, Wu Yu It was quickly turned into a pig''s head. "Hey, I will let you go this time. If there is another time, I will kill you." Wu Yu was unable to climb for a long time, and Bingers eyes swept toward him. Wu Yu heard that the grievances had to vomit blood. The implication of these months, the imagination in front of Binger, almost completely collapsed. The most sad thing is that he was obviously a perpetrator, but he was beaten. When Binger dropped his words, he walked toward the door and opened the door. The door opened, but there was a person standing at the door. This is a middle-aged man with a tall figure and a fleshy face. Binger felt a dangerous breath from the other side, and immediately knew that the person was not able to rival himself. She subconsciously retreated, and at the same time used her mind to convey the sound to the chest jade carving for help. "Black uncle, stop her, don''t let her run." Wu Yu climbed from the ground, facing the pig''s head face, said to the big man. This is the strongman who was invited by his father, and the good brother of his father. It was originally intended to guard against the ice guard. I didnt expect the guard to come, and I was first beaten by Binger. "Return, don''t push me to do it." Dahan opened, his voice was cold. Binger stepped back and retired to Wu Yu, then lightning-like shot, his right hand clasped Wu Yu''s neck, cold voice: "Let me go, or else he will die." Dahan sneered and raised his hand to make an energy. This energy hit the ice, and the latter was too late to react and was shot. Binger was beaten, his mouth was bleeding, and Wu Yu rushed up, but after the sound of Peng, he was blown by Binger. The sound of the sound was heard, and many things in the room were smashed. Seeing that the woman who had hit her own attack could still counterattack, the eyes of the big man flashed a faint color, and it was indeed extraordinary that I thought it was from a big family. Wu Yu climbed up from the ground, blood was left in her mouth, her expression became awkward, and she became more and more crazy. "Black uncle, sealed her to her." His animal nature has already grown. Dahan raised his hand and pointed out two fingers. Two energies spurt out. The first energy breaks the defense of Binger, and the second strike is the seal of her strength. Binger immediately became a mortal, with a panic on his face and a horror. "Haha, I said, you are mine." Wu Yu laughed and rushed toward the ice. Dahans face also flashed a sneer, ready to close the door, but his hand was just placed on the door, not waiting for the step, the figure was paused, his face appeared blank. Wu Yu has already plunged into Binger, only a footstep away from Binger, but his figure seems to be fixed, and in the air, he can no longer move forward. The time in the room seemed to be fixed. When everyone felt that they could move, Wu Yu flew out and fell down, and there was another person in the room. This is a young man, dressed in black, with a cold expression. "You, how did you come in." Dahan looked at the young man stunnedly. He knew that there was a ban on him. Now the ban still exists, but the other party appears in the ban, which is silent. "You, it is you." Compared to the sorrow of the big man, Wu Yu''s face is a lot of cold, he pointed to the purple, cold: "Black uncle, kill him." "Hey." Zi Yan slaps Wu Yu to fly. "What is wrong with a young age? You have to learn something from the next three." Zi Yan slaps and flies Wu Yu after the cold road. "Purple." Binger rushed to the purple sable, flew into the arms of the purple scorpion, her face was full of horror and fear. Zi Yan patted Bing''s head and said: "Nothing, everything has me." Wu Yu climbed from the ground. During this period, he coughed three bloods, spewed a few teeth, and a slap was taken. He did not feel panic, but his heart was more angry. He pointed to the purple and cold: " Black Uncle, Uncle Wang, killed him." In an instant, there was another person in the room. This is an old man. His eyes are like electricity. The whole body is full of air. When he comes in, he sees the purple eyes and his face changes greatly. The purple scorpion crouched with an extremely powerful force, and this power has not yet been released, and they have already suppressed the breath. The old man and the big man, standing there, did not dare to move, his face was full of gloom. The purple volley was slap in the face and Wu Yu was beaten again. Seeing that neither of the two empties did not work, Wu Yu did not understand what it was. It became a fool. He had already felt that something was not good. He looked down at the **** and was frightened and hungry for mercy. Obviously, this little handsome coach, the strength is also powerful and outrageous, even the two emptiness are not afraid of the enemy. During this period, Zi Yan pulled out two slaps, and Wu Yu hit the ground and asked for mercy. "Predecessors, this is something we are not right, we don''t know Taishan, we also hope that the older generation will not remember the villain, let Wu Yu." The two emptiness eyes looked at each other, and they all saw bitterness from the other''s face and hurryed for mercy. The purple scorpion does not speak, the volley controls the palm print, and the waves are swayed and expressionless. Until Wu Yu was dying, Zi Yan stopped. After stopping, Zi Zi looked at the two people with a cold eye. "The death sin is exempt, the sin can not escape, and it hangs on the wall to show January." When the words fall, the purple cuffs are facing the front. There was a hurricane in the room. After the hurricane appeared, Wu Yu was rolled up, and then a big hole was opened on the roof and flew outside. The hurricane flew directly to the outer wall of the town, and then the hurricane turned into an energy rope. The rope trapped Wu Yu and was sturdy, and then hung on it. Suddenly, I was shocked by the people in the city. They looked up at the person who was suspended. The other persons face had been swollen and could not be identified from the outside. However, when a monk looks at a person, it does not have to look at the appearance. Immediately, one person feels the familiar atmosphere and shouted: "This is Wu Jia Wu Yu." "Wu Jia Wu Yu, is the son of Wu Zhenjia Wu Zhen." "Oh my God, who is so bold, even Wu Yu is like this, and still hanging on the wall." Anyone who saw Wu Yu, knew Wu Yu, and knew Wu Yus identity was completely shocked by the scene. Some young people like Wu Mei are outside. What happened in the room, they didn''t know, and now they waited for Wu Yu''s good news to come out. But after a while, they heard a sound, it was to see an energy hurricane, and in the hurricane, there seems to be another person. A few people didn''t feel good, and immediately chased after the hurricane. After that, they saw Wu Yu at the gate of the city. The faces of a group of young people changed immediately, because they knew that Wu Yu was ready for today, and moved two Olympics, but now it is going on. A few people looked at each other and saw the fear from the other side''s eyes. If the situation was defeated, the whole Wu family would be unlucky. The people who are not feeling well ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed to the restaurant, this restaurant is the industry of Wu, it can be described as oneself. When they arrived, they just saw the scene of the restaurant and then completely collapsed. In the collapsed restaurant, four people came out. Among the first two were the Binger, and the young man in black, and behind the young man, followed the two, the expression of the two was extremely respectful, nodded, and wished to kneel on the ground. After Wu Mei saw the attitude of his own guard, his expression changed completely and his eyes were full of despair. At this time, Binger seemed to have a feeling. Looking at it, she saw Wu Mei at a glance and saw other people beside Wu Mei. These people are friends in the heart of Binger, but at this moment, seeing these people, some of Bingers eyes are indifferent. Wu Meis mouth squirmed and wanted to say something. After all, there was no opening. The purple scorpion pulled the ice away, and the voice echoed in the air: "The death sin can be exempted, the living sin can not escape, and Wu Yu hangs on the wall in January, whoever dares to rescue and die." Chapter 972: helper Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion leaves with ice. The two kings looked at the backs of the two, their faces were full of bitterness, but more of them were lucky. Hanging for a month, Wu Yu might die, but Wu Jiabao stayed. "Black uncle, what is going on here." Wu Mei and others ran from a distance. Dahan looked at Wu Mei and said coldly, "Its all good things that you did, and almost killed the entire Wu family." Wu Meis face was white, and the most worrying thing happened. She asked: Black Uncle, what is going on here, isnt he really a real thing? Dahan was furious when he heard it. If he is a real thing, then what is his own person, mortal, or true atmosphere. The old man''s face is still in the state of iron and blue, Dahan cold road: "The real thing of the shit, his strength is stronger than the two of us do not know, let alone us, even if you come, he can pinch him with one finger. "What." Wu Mei''s face changed greatly, her face was frightened, and her incoherence said: "What to do then." "What can I do, let Wu Yu hang there, as for you, hurry with me and go back to find you." Dahan said. Wu Meizhen followed the two back and left other young people. "Weird, since the ice guards are so powerful, why not kill Wu Yu, not the entire Wu family." "Yeah, such a beast and beast should be a crime of death." The whitish face of other people has returned to calm, but the eyes are full of doubts. "Black uncle, what you said is true, Binger''s guard is really so strong." On the way back, Wu Mei cautiously said. "I told you that Wang Shu was almost scared to death, and you said that there will be a fake." Dahan stunned Wu Mei. Wu Mei hesitated for a moment and asked: "Why didn''t he kill his brother and not pursue this matter." Wu Mei asked this question, but the big man is a glimpse, right, why. The two are also very puzzled, and then look at the old man, the old man sighed: "The strength of the other party is unfathomable, but it did not appear before, it appeared in time when the little girl was in trouble, I guess you are in the back. When people have combined this matter, they have already known it." "Then why didn''t he stop it as soon as possible." "I think it should be related to the little girl. She is too simple. I don''t know the world is sinister. The other party should bring her out and experience." The old man sighed: "The experience is on the one hand, we should pray that the other party is soft. Because this kind of thing is enough to implict the entire family, if there is a real heart to destroy the Wu family, we have no way." "That brother." Wu Mei asked. "Wu Yu, no one can save him, maybe your father has a way." The group quickly returned to the Wu family to call out the reckless Wu Zhen. Wu Zhen heard about the cause and effect of the incident, and was furious: "What, you, things that do not live up to expectations, will know that the chaos, the people of the big family, are so bullying, the children do not know how important it is, and you, even Advise, dare to help him, they are confused, are you confused too." Wu Zhen reprimanded the three like a dog, and the three did not speak. "The other party is so strong, even you are not an opponent." After the reprimand, Wu Zhen asked. Dahan heard, and his face smiled and said: "We didn''t dare to shoot, but where is the opponent, let''s not say us, big brother, we can feel that if you are against someone, it is not enough for people to pinch." Wu Zhen heard the twitching of his mouth, but his face also appeared horrified. Obviously, they really kicked the iron plate. "Hurry up and take me out of the things you cheated, go with me." Wu Zhen angered. "What to do." Wu Mei asked. "Of course, it is apologize, swearing for a sin, it is difficult to give you a kiss." Wu Zhen blinked. A group of four people quickly walked out of the Wu family and went to the residence of Ziyan. In a short period of time, the whole red fruit town is almost circulating this, and it is the most authentic version. Wu Yu was hanged for a long time, Wu family did not come to the management, apparently the other party came to great. In the room, Binger''s face was full of blame and embarrassment, but more disappointing. Today, she was anxious to go out, even the little white fox did not bring, but did not expect that this would happen. Zi Yan stood opposite the ice and asked, "Is it still out?" Binger shook his head and his face was full of grievances. Zi Yan touched the head of Binger and said: "You are still small, not sensible. It is true that you really treat others, but you can''t believe in others. That Wu Mei, she is not good at touching you. Do you remember to raise Yan Dan? The quality of that thing is extremely low. A bottle is worth a few pieces of the next stone. She sells you one thousand and one bottle. This is to lie to you." "And some of the clothes you bought recently are all things that ordinary people use. It doesn''t work, it just looks luxurious. These things can''t be worth a few yuan stones, even if they buy them with gold and silver." Binger looked at the purple sly and said: "Is gold and silver not more expensive than Yuanshi?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Gold and silver is only the currency used by mortals. Yuanshi is the universal genre of Tianwu. The Yuanshi that you spent before, if you exchange it for gold and silver, you should be able to exchange as many as a dozen mountains. "" Binger looked at the purple singer with surprise. "This matter blames me, did not tell you in advance, but today''s things are also a lesson, you have to keep in mind." Binger nodded and said: "I know, I don''t believe anyone else anymore." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I don''t want you not to believe, but to have some reservations, don''t trust others, don''t you want friends, when we go back, I will bring you some friends, that is true friends. "" Bingers every move in the town, Ziyan is clear, including the dialogue and calculations of Wu Mei and others, Zi Yan did not block, but also let Binger learn some lessons, eat a long and smart. He used to be not betrayed, but he was no longer behind him. If he was not lucky, he died early. Zi Yan is destined not to accompany Binger to permanent forever, so it is not a bad thing to eat a loss when you are sheltering. Binger is still a child''s heart, Ziyan persuaded and guided, and transferred the topic, she soon became happy, but Zi Yan saw that today''s lesson, the little girl has been deeply in mind. "Predecessors, Wu Zhen came to bring the little girl to pay for the crime." Outside, Wu Zhens voice came from the outside. The purple cicada heard the brow wrinkled and said: Its going to be a man. If you change someone else, you will be furious, or go directly to save your son. Of course, if you change someone else, maybe Wu Zhen will do the same. "Wu Zhente came to take the little girl to pay for the crime, hope that the seniors opened the door." Zi Yan did not answer, Wu Zhen again. Zi Yan looked at the ice, the smile of Binger just disappeared, apparently still angry. She went straight to the door, opened the door, and saw Wu Mei, who was kneeling on the ground, and looked cold. "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Wu Mei''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but Binger closed the door directly and made a sound of phon. There are three faces outside the door, but they dont know what to say. "Let''s go." Inside the house, the sound of purple eyes sounded. "Predecessors, we are here to apologize, these things." Wu Zhen took out the Yuanshi of the original Binger, and there are other things, a large number, almost Wu family over 80% of the family. "No, things are for you, come back." Purple voice is a lot of indifference. "Predecessors, we are a branch of the Wu family, but also look forward to the predecessors." Wu Zhen said again. "Two choices, one is Wu family, everyone is dead, the second is Wu Yu staying outside the town for a month." In the voice of the purple scent, the indifferent killing made the four people unable to bear a chill. Sure enough, every strong person is a decisive person. Wu Zhen could not help but leave, even did not go to the town to see his son, and did not give any effective help, because he did not dare. Back to the mansion, Wu Zhen changed his mind and sighed again and again. No one knows that Wu Zhen is the same Wu as the prominent Wu in the eastern region, and he is also a strong, but he committed a big man. Wrong, deported, never step into the Wu family. Really want to say, he has nothing to do with Wu Jia, because the Wu family does not recognize his existence, but he has another life-saving straw. "But it, nothing, things have been here, can only trouble him." Wu Zhen waved his hand, and then took out a piece of jade. Yu Pei exudes a blue light with a dragon and phoenix sculpture on it, and another Wu character on the other side. Of course, he suffered an unimaginable heavy blow, just to save one person. In that year, this person gave him a token and threatened to find him. In these years, Wu Zhen has encountered big and small things and has never asked him for help. But for the sake of his son today, he can only use this only method. "Peng." Yu Pei was crushed, and there was an air rush to release it. In the distant Wu family, a young man felt this air machine, his brow wrinkled, his eyes looked in the direction of the air induction. "This is the air-sensing sensor that I sent out in Yu Pei. Yu Pei gave Wu Zhen. I wanted to come to him and I was in trouble. In order to save me, he suffered an unimaginable heavy blow, and the realm went backwards. Even Bao Dan could not recover. I owe him, and at this moment he is in trouble, I must help with all my strength." The eyes of the youth have become extremely firm. His position in the Wu family is very high, and it is from the ancient road. In the ancient road, he was promoted to a congenital warrior, and his strength is naturally terrible. This time, he didn''t even bring people, he went alone. A few days later, the young man came to Hongguo Town with his induction. Wu Zhen had been waiting outside the town. When he saw the arrival of the youth, his face flashed with excitement and quickly greeted him. "Wu Zhen, what happened in the end." The young man asked immediately. Wu Zhen shook his head and sighed: "Hey, the door is unfortunate, Wu Yu, since you are here, I will ask you about this matter. Go back first, I will tell you about it." On the way back to the town ~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Yu saw Wu Yu, who was tied outside the town, frowning, and who was so cruel, even tied people to it, and apparently had been beaten. In the living room, all the dishes were placed, and Wu Zhen said that Wu Yus things were repeated. He did not add oil and vinegar, but told the truth. "Wu Yu, please come to you this time." Wu Zhendao. Wu Yu frowned and said: "This matter, this is your home Wu Yu is not right, the other party did not kill you to vent their anger, it is really commendable, but since I am here, I will definitely settle for you, if you can''t do it, use your fist. Wu Zhen changed his mind and said: "I am afraid that it will not work, and the other party is very strong." Wu Yu smiled and said: "This ancient road, I successfully promoted to the congenital warrior, as long as the other party is still Dan Yuan, I think I can deal with him, even if he is" Wu Yugang said that it was immediately stopped, Wu Zhen''s look was also changed, the two turned their heads, and the blind man seemed to pass through the wall and fell below. "The atmosphere of the human condition." Wu Zhen heard a helpless low. Chapter 973: Break through the human world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In Hongguo Town, suddenly there was a repressed atmosphere. This breath shrouded the entire Hongguo Town. The mortal in the town suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, just like pressing a mountain. As for the monks, it was a sense of danger. It seems that life It can be lost at any time. This breath completely shrouded the town of Hongguo. The town of Hongguo was just a clear sky, but the next moment was the dark cloud, and there was no trace of sunshine. The dark red fruit town is like the end of the world, and everyone is panicked. "This is the atmosphere of the human condition. Someone broke through to the human condition." Wu Zhen exclaimed that he used to be a Dan Yuanqiang. He has seen a wide knowledge, naturally knows this breath, and also feels that this is An extraordinary person who has a strong atmosphere. "A good and powerful atmosphere." Wu Yu flashed a fine light in his eyes, and the whole person stood up and looked at the distance. "Do you say that people live in a single courtyard outside the five miles." Wu Yu asked. Wu Zhen nodded: "It is there, why, is this breath coming from there?" Wu Yudao: "There is a very strong atmosphere. The other party is not an ordinary person. Go, let me see." "Is it right now?" Wu Zhen was shocked and had a whim on his face. "No problem, go." When the words fell, the two flew away to the purple scorpion''s residence, and did not find out the other side of the virtual reality, not Wu Yu Lu Yi, but he from this breath, perceived a very familiar atmosphere. This breath comes from aliens. In the process of rushing forward, his expression is unchanged. In fact, his mind has already flashed countless thoughts. If the other party is really alien, then this matter will not be allowed to do so. Human beings and aliens are different enemies of heaven. It used to be, now is even more. Just a moment, the two arrived outside the house where Ziwei lived, overlooking the lower part, and the pressure of the entire red fruit town was transmitted from here, but in the room, Wu Yu only felt a real thing. Breath. The repressed breath lasted for a quarter of an hour, and in this quarter of an hour, the people of Hongguo Town lived completely in the world of panic. After a quarter of an hour, the dark clouds of the sky dissipated, the sun resurfaced, and the red fruit town reappeared brightly, but the horror in the hearts of the people was long-lasting. "Wu Yu Wu in the lower Wu family, I will meet you." After the repressed atmosphere in the room, after complete convergence, Wu Yu opened in the air. "Wu Yu." A very familiar voice came out of the room. Hearing this voice, Wu Yus look changed immediately, and the eyes were incredible. Because of this voice, he was too familiar. He was too familiar with the master of the voice, but in the news Wu Yu knew, this voice The master, it should have died. The door was opened at this time, and the purple scorpion came out of the room. "Purple, it is you." Wu Yu is incredibly thicker in his eyes. "Wu Yu, it is you, how are you here." There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan. Wu Yu entered the ancient road, and it is reasonable to say that when he comes out next time, it is the human condition, but Wu Yu at the moment is obviously only Dan Yuan. Wu Zhen heard that the two were familiar, and the fears in their hearts dissipated a lot. "Hey, Wu Yu." Suddenly, another voice came out of the room, and then a tall black shadow came out. From this tall black shadow, there is a very unstable atmosphere, this breath is boundless, giving a feeling of unfathomable. Wu Zhen just relaxed, once again tightened, his heart flashed in vain, obviously, the other party is not one person, but two people, and the other is actually a human condition. "The konjac is you." Wu Yu had a sigh of relief in his eyes. He had previously felt an alien atmosphere, but he did not expect to be a konjac. Humans and the aliens did not share the sky, but this did not include konjac. Because Konjac is a friend of Zi Yan. Wu Yu descended from the sky and asked questions at the same time as Zi Yan. "How are you here?" "How come you are out." After that, the two laughed at each other. Binger suddenly ran out of the room and saw the two strangers, one of whom she knew. It was Wu Zhen who came here a few days ago to apologize. He is Wu Meis father and the other one does not know. Wu Yu saw Binger and said: "This is Binger." Binger looked at Wu Yu and did not speak. Zi Yan said: "Come to Binger, I have seen you Wu Yu brother, he is my friend." "Wu Yu brother." Wu Yu smiled, but did not mention Wu Yu''s affairs, and even did not introduce Wu Zhen to Zi Yan. I know that the coming person is Zi Yan, Wu Yu knows that the other party did not take the Wu family, it is purely good, not scrupulous, but as for Wu Zhens previous speculation, it is completely wrong, Zi Yan is not a big force, he Its just a mess. Of course, this is only on the bright side, but even so, a purple scorpion plus konjac has already surpassed many big forces. And if it really depends on the background, then there is a big ancient family behind Zi Zi, this is a big family that can compare with the Five Elements family, the background is absolutely hard enough. Several people entered the house one after another, and four people sat. Wu Zhen was standing behind Wu Yu, the strongest person in the red fruit town of Tangtang, but he could not find a place in Zijing. "How are you here, rumors say that you are dead, now they have released the news, they are looking for your body in the western region." Wu Yu asked when he was seated. "Western region, where to find me what to do." Ziyan asked. Binger poured tea for a few people. Wu Yu took a cup and said: "The place where the news says you should arrive is the western region." Zi Yan nodded, stunned, the other side pointed, it should be that gold home token. Zi Yan looked at Binger and said: "I almost died. She saved her with her grandfather, but then her grandfather was killed by the Tianwu Alliance, and I took her out." "Tianwu Alliance, you have provoked them again." Wu Yu frowned. Zi Yan didn''t care about the smile: "It''s not a trick, those scum, damn, and I even dare to provoke their home, let alone them." Wu Yu nodded, no words, to be honest, the enemy of Zi Yan is too much. In the super-strong family of Tianwu mainland, except for an ancient family, there are almost all enemies of purple. Wu Zhenjing listened to the two chatting, the expression on his face flickered, but he was shocked by the chat content of the two. "Right, you shouldn''t be in the ancient road. It seems that after the outcoming is the strong person of the human condition, you are also being expelled halfway." Zi Yan asked. Wu Yu heard the bitter smile, then looked at Zi Yan and looked at the konjac. He said: "The ancient road has changed, and the alien invasion. I accidentally got caught in the crack of space. I was lucky not to die. I saw that I have already arrived outside. "" "What, alien invasion," Wu Zhen was shocked and exclaimed. Zi Yan looked at the konjac and asked: "Isn''t something destroyed by us? Why can aliens invade?" Wu Yu shook his head and said: "No one knows this, but the aliens invaded the ancient road, a large number of aliens rushed in, the rules of the entire ancient road were already incomplete, and the ancient road became more dangerous." Wu Yu said what happened before and after the ancient road change, Zi Yan and the konjac heard, his face flashed a different light. You must know that when faced with the siege on the same day, the two men were already in ruin, their lives were dying, but the earth suddenly vibrated and the space rules were distorted. This made the two people have a chance. Ziyan thought that this vitality was given by the ancient people. It is caused by the confrontation of the strong land, but now it is supposed to come, it should be caused by alien invasion. After that, Wu Yu said some things that happened after the occurrence of the change, and then told Zi Zi, how strong the aliens are. "Now the news of invasive aliens has spread throughout the major families of Tianwu mainland. Many families are actively organizing personnel to enter the ancient road trials. However, nowadays, the elites are now entering the world, and they are in a certain realm." The two chat, did not say Wu Yu''s things, as if Wu Yu forgot the purpose of the arrival, but also the ancient road is alien, listening to the ice child is extremely curious, intend to see. But after hearing the weakest way to enter the ancient road, she spit out her tongue. "You are here for Wu Yu." After a while, Zi Zi asked. Wu Yu heard it and glanced at Binger. "I heard about Wu Yu. This is what he was wrong with, but in order to save me, Wu Zhen was seriously injured. This led to the fall of the realm. If not, he might Become a human condition." Zi Yan nodded and said: "In this case, this matter will be considered." After that, Zi Yan looked at Binger again and asked, "Ice, you think." Binger smiled and said: "You have the final say." In fact, these days, Binger is still very happy. Although she was calculated by Wu Mei and Wu Yu, she was very happy when she learned that Zi Yan had been paying attention to her. Wu Zhenyi listened, his expression was already excited to the extreme, and then said: "Thank you for the large number of three adults, the government has prepared meals, and several people go with me to eat." In the original town, there is still a restaurant of the highest grade ~www.novelhall.com~ is the industry of Wu family, but it was collapsed by the purple scorpion, so the meal can only be returned to the government. Aster swayed: "You don''t have to dine." After a while, Wu Yu and Wu Zhen left, Zi Yan needs to retreat, the konjac has broken through, Zi Yan must also break through as soon as possible, and then return to the chaos. During this period, Wu Yu did not mention the Thunder Temple. Obviously, the other party did not know about it. He just regretted that the person Yuan was born, but there was a change. I didnt know if it was obtained by others, or it disappeared automatically. After the two left, Zi Yan was a closed-door refining and rejuvenating person. This time it was a full-hearted retreat. As for Binger, it was handed over to the konjac for care. With the previous scene of Wu Yu, in Hongguo Town, there was no idea to dare to play Binger, and because of such a thing happened last time, Binger went out to play more time than cultivation time. The purple scorpion retreat took three months. During this three months, he refining the human fruit no matter during the day or night. His essence has reached perfection. After that, this perfect state has changed. After three months, Zi Yan also broke through. Chapter 974: Perfect Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wu Zhen has learned from Wu Yu about the deeds of Zi Yan. It really shocked him a lot, slaughtered the invincible spirits, and killed people who killed the enemy, such as killing chickens and killing dogs. Wu Zhen was very fortunate that he had made a wise decision at the beginning. He did not anger and attacked his son. He saved his son and asked for trouble with Zizi. If that was the case, his little Wu family would definitely disappear in Hongguo Town. Wus Wu family would know And will not be for himself. Wu Yu has been brought back and brought back. He was beaten by the purple scorpion and hanged on the wall for seven days. When he was rescued, many people saw it, almost died, dying, but with the support of Wu Yu. The injury in a few short days is a recovery. After the injury resumed, Wu Yu no longer dared to play the idea of ??Binger. Under the strong request of Wu Zhen, he and Wu Mei were forced to stay at home to practice. In addition, the other two forces that are weaker than Wu''s family, as well as other famous forces, are constraining their own disciples, not to look for anger, and the province''s involvement in the entire family. The Wu family had a blessing in disguise and made the strong man, but they did not think that they would bring the effect they should once again. Wu Yu did not leave, but waited here. During this period, he went to the purple cicada several times. He did not see the purple cicada, and the konjac informed that the cicada was retreating. When the konjac breaks into the human condition, it is the power that is familiar with one''s own body. It must be said that the konjac that breaks into the human condition becomes more terrible. Among the aliens, the prestigious treacherous warfare will also be stronger with the strength and more violent, thus making everyone shudder. Ziyu is in retreat, coupled with the breakthrough of the konjac, plus the contradiction between the people of the Tianwu Alliance, and the fact that he knows that there are four other bodies in the private world. Wu Yu guessed that Yuan Renguo was eventually taken away by Zi Yan. Because only purple, there is the strength to kill the invincible spirit, and the invincible spirit in front of the purple, is also a joke. As it was three months ago, there was another repressive atmosphere in the whole Hongguo Town. This breath appeared without warning. It was very abrupt, but when the breath appeared, there were still rules and pressures, and many mortals. Just like being hit by a heavy hammer in the heart, the eyes are black and directly fainting. The mortals in the entire town, whether outside or at home, all fell into the ground immediately after the appearance of this breath. As for those who are still in the dream, they will not wake up at all. In addition, this breath has also caused many monks to change color. In a wave of screams like a heavy blow, most monks cough up blood and fall to the ground, just like a monster seeing the king, squatting on the ground. This breath makes everyone stunned and scares everyone. Unlike the three months ago, this time the whole red fruit town is no longer a black cloud, but a golden light. In the golden light, there is a king of the king, containing a kind of strange fluctuations, containing a strange power. And the power of rules is surging. "This is the breath of the human condition, and the purple scorpion has broken through." Feeling this repressive atmosphere, Wu Jiafu stunned everyone, and Wu Zhen shouted. "It is him, he broke through, in the world, I am afraid that only he broke through the human condition, there is such a terrible power, even directly motivated the power of the rules." Wu Yu exclaimed. Ziyan broke through in March, and he can be sure that when he was born in the world, he was given by him. As for the spirits that died without a clue, it was naturally also killed by Ziyan. In the residence, the purple scorpion exudes golden light. This golden light is the perfect force in his body. It penetrates the house and goes straight into the sky, and then covers the entire red fruit town. The perfect essence of the purple cicada, metamorphosis occurs rapidly at this moment, which is a qualitative change, become stronger and more complete. Although the original three forces are perfect, they are not indispensable. This is the same as the three circles. Although they are all perfect circles, they are three separate ones. They are not connected together. The breakthrough into the human dimension, the three rounds are interlocking, connected together, and become truly perfect. Zi Yan has achieved a true perfect body, a perfect body without a flaw. Just breaking through, he naturally feels a magical power that belongs to the perfect body. This is the power of the spirits of the past, which can mobilize the aura of the heavens and the earth, and naturally restore the body strength. This is unique to the original spirit. At this moment, the perfect body of the purple scorpion also has this magical power. In addition, the purple scorpion breakthrough, the strength naturally enhanced many times, Gu Xiude once said that once the three-page human-level book is collected, and the perfect force breaks through the human dimension, it will become a human being. The strongest, no one. Once you are fully familiar with the perfect power and master the technique perfectly, Zi Yan will be the first person in the world, and the strongest among the human monks. Of course, this is only among the human monks, beyond the scope of human beings, and not reaching the realm of the land. After the three forces have completely changed, the time has passed for most of the day. During this majority of the day, the entire Hongguo Town is completely in a state of paralysis. The golden light that oppressed in the sky slowly sprinkled and fell on all the faint mortals and monks. This is a mortal who is frowning. Just after the golden light is integrated into the body, the brow is also stretched out. This golden light is a perfect force. Although it has become very weak, it is still the extraordinary perfect force. Both mortals and monks benefit from this golden light. Especially those mortal children, many people who have no qualifications for cultivation, under the guise of gold, the qualifications are slowly changing, those who have some qualifications, the qualifications become higher, and none of them have the qualifications for cultivation. Collecting three pages of books, Ziyan breaks through here. In Hongguo Town, all the living creatures benefit. Jinguang is fully integrated into every corner, illuminating every inch of the area. The beneficiaries, in addition to humans, have some livestock. Common beasts such as wild cats and mice. Even some plants benefit from it. One person has to go to the sky, it is completely referring to the situation of the purple. After all the waking monks feel the special energy contained in the golden light, the horror on the face is slowly replaced by surprises, because they can feel that strength and qualifications are changing. In addition to the magical golden light, there is a strange wave in the whole red fruit town, which has the same rhythm as Jinguang. If there is a land in the town of Hongguo at the moment, his expression will be very exciting, because this is the purest fluctuation of the rules, this pure fluctuation, which allows them to understand the rules more clearly. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s just breaking through the human condition. The energy of the escape actually benefits the whole red fruit town." "Who is this purple sage, saint?" Wu Jiafu, the amazed voice has never been broken, Wu Yu was also shocked by the scene, because this Jinguang has made him a little benefit, and he first felt that the original innate power, there are defects. After most of the day, the golden light in the sky disappeared, and the perfect power of the purple scorpion was hidden. Outside, the konjac could see the purple scorpion, but when the purple scorpion power converges, in his perception, the purple scorpion seems to disappear from the air. . If it wasn''t for the purple sputum, he almost thought that the sable was gone. This situation is like the world of the original book, but the difference is that whether it is konjac or purple, the power is already powerful to an unimaginable level. The golden light dissipated, and the eyes of the monks in Hongguo Town were full of regrets. "Its only half a day, and then hold on for a while, how good it will be for a day or two. Next to Wu Zhen, two Yukong said. "Faith, half a day is not short, go to the notice, tomorrow we Wu set up a qualification test station to recruit mortals to become monks." Wu Zhendao. Half a day of golden light, benefiting the entire Red Fruit town, he can foresee that after many years, today''s people all become monks, and some become stronger, and by that time, Hongguo Town should be called Red Fruit City. When Hongguo Town is changing, whether it can seize this opportunity and enhance its own power, it is necessary to look at the details. "Indeed, if you want to come here, you should be able to have many talented people." Wu Yu nodded. After that, he and Wu Zhen flew to the place where Zijing was. After the two were volleyed, they also saw people flying in other directions. It was the strongest of other forces. At this moment, they all went straight to the purple. residence. Obviously, they are going to congratulate. Ziyan has just broken through and just started to sense the perfect power after the transformation. Others are outside the door. People came to congratulate, and Zi Yan naturally did not drive away each other, so he signaled everyone to come in. The next step is naturally a painful congratulation. Of course, in addition to the congratulations, there are some words of solicitation. Knowing that they are hopeless, they don''t want to miss this opportunity. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "I am very grateful to everyone for coming, but after I broke through this breakthrough, I will leave. Therefore, everyone''s kindness is purple." Others listened to ~www.novelhall.com~ The face was obviously disappointed, but whether it was in the heart or not. "You have to go." Wu Yu said. Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, the strength breakthrough, it is time to leave." After the congratulation, I saw that Ziyan did not leave their thoughts on dining. The people left for a while. "You have to be careful, I get the news. It seems that there are forces that have already heard about your place of residence and go there to find you." Walked in the final Wu Yu. "I haven''t looked for them yet, but they have found me, very good, very good." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes. "Those big forces don''t know what happened, the strongest often have strong people mobilizing. It is said that the long-term non-existing geopolitical powers have appeared frequently, and you are still careful." Wu Yu reminded. After the breakthrough, Zi Yan stayed in Hongguo Town for two days. Two days later, in the mood of Binger''s great expectation, a group of four people set foot on their way home. Chapter 975: Tenglong City Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four people left together. Wu Yu, who pointed out the position of the transmission array for the purple scorpion, went straight back to Wu. The purple three, looking for a transmission array, ready to return to the chaos. They are now in the most marginal zone of the eastern region, and the closest force to this place is the Wu family. Of course, the forces of the Tianwu Alliance all over the region will certainly exist. The ice seemed to be very excited along the way, and she was very curious about the chaotic land that Zi Yan said. The three men stepped into the transmission array twice in the middle. This is the transmission array of the eastern region. There is no power to guard it. Just put the top grade stone to start it. Two consecutive transmissions, plus a long-distance transmission, three people came to a city. This is the desert city, which is in the desert, but it is very prosperous. The city is home to monks. There is no mortal, and the dangerous desert can not pose a threat to them. What the three people need to do is to embark on the transmission array here and reach the most central city of Tenglong in the eastern region. Because only Tenglong City, there is a transmission array across the mainland. I have been on the road, Zi Yan and the konjac are fine, but Binger is somewhat unbearable, the whole person has a lot of jealousy, and the mental state is extremely bad. The three people stayed in the desert city for three days, and then they entered the transmission array and went to Tenglong City. Tenglong City is very large. There is a main city here, covering more than 100,000 miles. In addition, there are five sub-districts on the periphery. The sub-city protects the main city in the middle, and the area of ??each sub-city must be More than Tenglong City. This is one of the most prosperous cities in the entire eastern region. Danyuan on the street can be seen everywhere, even in the human world. The place where the three people of the purple cicada appear is one of the five major cities, called the city of fire. If you want to get out of here, you have to go to the main city. The transmission line to other continents is in the main city, and there are strong guards. Its one of the most prosperous towns in the eastern region. There are so many powerful monks in the sub-city. Looking around, the konjac sighed. The enchanting body''s breath completely converges, and it seems to be a scorpion-like monster. In the same level, it is impossible for someone to sense his interracial atmosphere. "It''s so lively, Zi Yan, can we stay here for a few more days?" Seeing the bustling city, Binger surprised. Zi Yan nodded: "Well, how long do you want to stay here, how long it will take." "That''s great, Zi Yan, thank you." Binger was extremely happy, and then he took a sip on the face of Zi Yan. In the recent period of time, Binger often has this bold move. It seems to be learned from the original Wu Mei. This makes the purple cicada headache and sputum, but it can not be stopped. It is very contradictory. "First find a place to live." Purple Road. He is now in a hurry to go back, because the news that Wu Yu gave him, and the news of his own strong territory, it is said that Wu Jiadi''s strong territory, on a certain day received an urgent move, left. In the eastern region, there is a strong person who is qualified to summon the land, only one of the Tianwu Alliance fires. Ziyan guessed that this is because of the reason of the Lei Shen Temple. The Temple of Thor is in this area. Now he is the strongest person in the human world. He is invincible and his strength is second only to the earth. So he is very curious, what is in the Temple of Thor. The kind of divine power of the day brought a big impact on the purple. And because the Thunder Temple appeared, plus a few major forces are sure to guess that they are dead, it should not be too much to go to the chaotic land to find trouble. After dining in a rather luxurious restaurant, Zi Yan is going back to the konjac. Although they broke through to the human realm, they need to be firmly familiar with this realm, especially the purple scorpion. After the breakthrough, they did not feel good. The power of the Yuanjing. In the city of Tenglong, where the fire is located, there are already eight elites in the territory. These eight belong to eight forces. Other than the fire family, others are other families, such as the Wu family. These families, although unable to compare the five elements of the family, but have a strong territory, this is its own heritage. Those who are strong in the realm of the earth have already surpassed the concept of human beings, and their lifespan is almost endless. As long as you don''t die in the middle, then a strong land can make a family rise and become a big force. This kind of power can rank in the Tianwu continent. "The thunder temple has not moved since the last shock." A strong landlord asked, he is the Wu family. The other person shook his head and said: "No, we have searched for possible places in the Thunder Temple these days, but we have not found that the traces of the Thunder Temple have slowly disappeared." Above the first place, the firehouse strongman sat there, his brows were wrinkled, although the five elements were a family, but in the face of the opportunity to become a god, the familys relationship was not secure, so he found other The land is strong, but not the other four. However, this situation is obviously a piece of paper and fire. It is unrealistic to want to completely envelop, and he is already wondering if the other four have gotten the news. The thunder temple appeared from the eastern region. This is an opportunity. The opportunity of the fire home, whether it can successfully enter the thunder hall and achieve the throne, depends on whether this opportunity can be seized. They used to miss it again and again because they were not prepared. This time it was different. They had already accumulated enough strength to wait for the arrival of the Temple of Thor. "Let''s find it, you must find it." Above the first place, the firehouse is open, but it doesn''t wait for his voice to fall, and the look is changing. A strange wave of volatility passed to the city of Tenglong and passed to the hall where they were. The faces of several localities have also changed. They didnt even think about it, they just exclaimed: "Thunder Temple, Raytheon appeared." "Just outside, hurry and see." As the words fell, several strong landmen flew out to fly outside, their speed is very fast, the whole person is like a streamer, in the city of Tenglong, only a few monks can see a blurred figure drifting. The Temple of Thunder appeared, just near the city of Tenglong, and the volatility transmitted to the city was clearly transmitted. This is a strange wave with regular influence. In the city, the vast majority of monks coughed up after sensing this fluctuation, and some were directly stunned by this fluctuation. The purple eyes of the strength of the human body, the eyes open instantly, the eyes flashed. "Thunder Temple, this is the breath of the Temple of Thor." Next to it, the konjac whispered. "Not good, Binger." Zi Yan shouted again. Binger has already gone out, but she is really in the realm of the situation. If she encounters this fluctuation, it may be dangerous. He turned into a speed of light and flew away from the outside. As soon as he reached the outside world, he realized that there was a strong breath in the air. "Dimension of the earth." Zijing''s pupil suddenly squashed, did not expect that there will be a strong territory in the future, look at the direction of the other side, it should be the place where the thunder temple breathe. Zi Yan saw the ice on the side of the road. The latter was white and had blood on his lips, but he was not fainting. "Purple." After seeing the purple cicada, Binger whispered, then plunged into the arms of the purple cicada, next to her, fainting many people, the spirit of the little white fox also became wilting. "Nothing, I am here." When Zizi comforted Binger, he also raised his hand to deliver an energy to explore the body of the ice. Binger was not injured, everything was fine, Zi Yan helped Binger, took a step back and looked at Binger Road: "Binger, you are waiting for me here, I will come." There was fear in Bingers eyes, but he nodded. The Thunder Temple is of great importance, and the Binger is not in danger in the city. After the purple coffin releases the ice, it flies away from the city. The konjac has already gone out one step at a time, almost followed by those who are strong in the realm of the land. The place where the Thunder Temple appeared was a hundred miles away from the Fire City, and the thunder-lighting hall radiated a dangerous atmosphere. Under the Thunder Temple, there is still the force of the rules, which is the same as when it first appeared. A few land conditions came quickly, and after seeing the Thunder Temple, the speed was faster, and I wanted to rush. "Boom." Lei Shen Temple suddenly began to vibrate, after which, a thick and thin thunder came out from the middle, this thunder is like a thunderbolt, arrogant, rushed to eight people. The thunderbolt contains extremely terrible power. When the purple cicada and the konjac arrive, they just see the thunderstorm blasting, and the landlord is flying out. Their look became extremely stunned, and they did not expect this thunder to be so terrible. The thunder broke into the void, the horrible atmosphere was raging, and the purple scorpion and the konjac did not dare to approach it. They could only watch it in the distance. There were still ray of light behind the two people, but other peoples circumstances came one after another. They saw it from afar. After the thunder temple, I was shocked. At this time, the Thunder Temple was once again shocked, and eight Leilong rushed out. The eight Thunder Dragons were even more terrible than before. After they appeared, they went to the eight people. "Return quickly." Eight people changed their face and immediately retreated, but Lei Long was chasing after him. Under the stunned expression of a group of monks, they saw eight people who were strong in the land and were chased by eight Thunder Dragons. One escape and one chase ~www.novelhall.com~ soon lost. All the people who are strong in the realm of the people are all face to face, and even the realm of the land has run away, let alone them. When they were jealous of the Thunder Temple, they were very curious in their hearts. This is full of thundering things in front of them. Soon, some people changed color, apparently guessing something in the thunder. "This thunder temple is really terrible, even the realm of the land can run away." Purple heart naturally caused a lot of vibration. The Temple of Thunder appeared, as it did last time, and did not continue to stay, and then broke open the space and entered the cracks in the dark space. As soon as the Temple of Thunder disappeared, there was a terrible breath between heaven and earth, but there was an extremely powerful presence. This powerful atmosphere, far more than the previous strong people of the land, after the emergence of all people, there is an impulse to worship. There is a light and shadow in the sky, and there is a person in the light and shadow, but no one can see the appearance of the figure in the light and shadow. Chapter 976: Ask for directions Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Light and shadow volleyed, facing away from the crowd, the deep scorpion seemed to pass through the void and landed on the disappearing Thunder Temple. The eight occupants who fled before were returned, and there were many wolves in their clothes, but there was no danger to their lives, and then they paid respect to the light and shadow. The people who came from all around the world saw this scene of the great earthquake. The eight people had already revealed the realm of the realm of the earth. This strong man is already the peak of the Tianwu continent. As long as one appears, it can be on the Tianwu continent. Create a big force. But at this moment, these strong people are rushing to the light and shadow, and the attitude is humble. Obviously, the other side is a more intensive existence. Everyone guesses that this person''s realm is not the peak of the earth''s realm, and it is very likely that it is rarely born. The purple eyes looked at the air, and the mind was completely shaken. At that moment, he felt his mind was blank. The Temple of Thunder appeared, and only two strikes ran the strong land, but did not expect that a strong suspected Tianyuan would soon come out. However, he was still the first person in his own right to be happy, but at this moment, when he saw nine people in the air, Zi Yan knew how small he was. And what he wants to get from the Temple of Thor, is undoubtedly an idiotic dream. The appearance of the Thunder Temple, and these strong, let Zi Zi recognize the reality, he no longer expects anything. In the sky, the light and shadow point out a finger, the space bursts open, and a huge black hole appears. In the moment when the black hole appears, the light and shadow are flashing into the body, and the eight places are strong, and the same is followed. Several strong men left, and there was talk around. "Thunder Temple, must be the Temple of Thor." "The rumor that the Thunder Temple was gone forever, I did not expect to see the Thunder Temple here." "The vastness is like Tianwei. It is rumored that there is a secret of becoming a **** in this thunder temple. Maybe it is true." Zi Yan looked at the konjac and then turned back to the city. From the fire city, the mood of the panicked people slowly calmed down, but soon, there was news about the birth of the Thunder Temple, which was spread out in the city. First, it was away from the city of fire, and then it was the city of Yanhuo. It didn''t take long for it to spread throughout the city of Tenglong. It is foreseeable that in the future, news about the temple of Thunder will be spread throughout the Tianwu continent. By that time, many powerful people will gather in this area. Seeing Binger again, the other person''s face has returned to normal, but there is some guilt in his eyes. After seeing the purple cicada, he asked: "What happened." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Nothing, you don''t have to worry, you have to go shopping." Binger shook his head: "No, I am sleepy, I have to go to sleep." "That time back to the inn." The three people stayed in the city of Fire. Within a few days, the news of the Thunder Temple was completely spread. After that, many powerful people came here. The existence of the human dimension can be seen on the street. Now the number is more and more, and sometimes it can sense the atmosphere of the earth. The land environment has surpassed the scope of human beings. Whether it is strength or perception, it is far superior to ordinary people. During these times, Zixiao is constantly familiar with the power of the human environment, and has not gone out, and the konjac rarely goes out. Binger and the little white fox are wandering around. When the purple scorpion stayed in the seventh day of the city, the strongman in the city came more, and the purple scorpion did not expect to get anything from the thunder temple. It is meaningless to stay here, and it is time to leave. The three directly went to Tenglong City. Tenglong City is under the control of the fire family. After arriving here, the purple scorpion is a breath of atmosphere and changes its appearance. The enchanting atmosphere and the appearance also change. Tenglong City''s transmission array, there are strong guards, but there is no difficulty in the purple three, after paying enough Yuanshi, the three are successfully set foot on the transmission array, went straight to the southern region. The three arrived in the southern region, during which time it took several days to find the transmission array of the chaotic land. After ten days, everyone reached the land of great waste. The land of the great wilderness belongs to the world of the Yaozu. There are very few human monks. Even if there is, it is equivalent to the existence of slaves. In the wilderness, human beings are the food of some Yaozu. Along the way, the three saw a lot of misery. "These demons are too cruel." Binger couldn''t bear it. "The area of ??the wilderness is not small, can we just cross it." asked the konjac. Zi Yan said: "No, the land of the wilderness must have a transmission to the chaotic land." "But how can we find it." Zi Yan smiled and said: "We can''t find it, but the Yaozu will definitely find it." "You mean to go to the demon city." Along the way, everyone will also punish the demon, and in the threat of the demon, once mentioned the demon city. "Human, there are humans here." "There is still a human woman, grab it back." The three men just flew out dozens of miles, they met the Yaozu, this is a demon squad, there are eight people, at this moment see three people in purple, their eyes are shining, flying toward this side Come. "The man killed, the woman left." Eight people came at a speed, and the atmosphere of the air surged around the body, and only one of the eight was Dan Yuan. No need to do it, the konjac only released a strong breath, it is enough to make this demon team shocked. "Adult, adults, forgiveness." Eight demon people salute the devil head. "Say, where is the demon city." The konjac asked coldly. "The demon city." The demon family Dan Yuan is obviously a glimpse. "What, you don''t know." "Know, know." The Yaozu nodded quickly and pointed out the direction to the enchanted city. "Its not far from the millions of miles here. Lets go. The konjac is cold. "Yes, yes, thank you adults." Eight Yaozu quickly nodded and then fled quickly, but they were obviously confused on their faces. They didn''t understand why the demon adults were not even aware of the demon city. "go." The three men went forward again and went to the demon city. In the middle of the road, the number of monsters that come across is naturally more and more, but under the breath of the devil''s deliberate release, no one dares to come to trouble. The three men arrived at the demon city smoothly, and then flew into the city regardless of the strange eyes of the demon. Hey. Hey. When the three people just entered, there was a light and shadow of the road, and the light and shadow became the demon monk, and the whole body was full of Dan Yuans perfect atmosphere. The one who leads the first is a human being. When I first arrived, there was a human condition that proved the power of the demon in the wilderness. This is unmatched by the chaotic land. "There is no flight in the demon city, don''t you know." The man Yuanyuan demon asked coldly. The konjac looked at each other and said: "You should know where the transmission line to the chaotic land is." The three people entered strongly, and the purpose was to ask about the transmission array. They asked the average person not to know, but like this Danyuan guard, they should know. "Budget, I asked you what you didn''t hear." The Yaozu was furious and yelled at the konjac, even if he had already perceived the ecstasy of the konjac. In the eyes of the konjac, the cold light flashed, raising his hand to make a black light. "Peng." The black light hit the strong people of the Yaozu, and in a shock, the other person''s figure flew directly and then squatted on the ground. Surrounded by guards, plus a lot of watching the lively demon on the ground, they are dumbfounded, and they are defeated by a demon in the Yuan Dynasty. What is the strength? Zi Yan stood next to him, and the konjac looked at the second person again and asked, "You said, where is the transmission to the chaotic land." Stared by the konjac, the demon is terrified, and his eyes are subconsciously looking into the distance. "Whoever dares to scatter in my demon city." In the cold and screaming, the rays of the road swept from a distance. Among the ray, there are Dan Yuan who also have the demon people''s realm, and there are a lot of them. These are the guards of the demon city, and they come from the news. The three purple cicadas were soon surrounded by the Yaozu. One person, the Yuanyuan Yaozu, said: "Dare to bring humans to the demon city, and the courage of your Yi people is getting bigger and bigger." "Adult, he is not the demon of my Dai." Suddenly, an old voice rang from below. Looking at the sound, an old man walked out, the demon city has rules, he did not volley, but directed at the purple and the devil: "Two little friends, long time no see." "You know him." The Guardian of the Yuan Dynasty looks at the old man. The old man nodded: "They are the ones who suppressed our Yaozu more than a hundred years ago and reached an agreement with us." "It''s them." There was a cold flash in the eyes of the Guardian. When many demon people entered the ancient beast world, they had to drive out all human beings. They did not expect to kill a few powerful humans in the middle. They not only did not drive humans out, but they were almost driven out by humans, and eventually the two sides reconciled. This is a shame for the Yaozu. And this Yaozu as a human being, this should not be aware of these trivial things, but one of the demon people who was killed by the purple scorpion was one of his younger brothers. At the beginning, his younger brother was only in the middle of Danyuan, and his genius was full of strength. Extremely strong. It is said that he was killed in one-on-one with human beings. As a brother, he naturally does not believe, one-on-one, how human beings may be opponents of the Yaozu. "That''s the two of them, but they entered the trial road." The old man said again. "Try the ancient road." The face of the demon of the Yuan Dynasty changed. ~www.novelhall.com~, which has successfully entered the trial ancient road, is a strong person, and is far superior to the same level. After the two are alive, their realm has reached the human condition, two non- More than ordinary people, this makes the face of the demon strong is hard to look. However, here is the base camp of the Yaozu, and there are many strong people. He also said: "What can be done, come to the Yaozu to wild, that is to find death." "Sarrow." The konjac glanced at each other and said coldly: "I just came to ask for directions." "When you ask for directions, you need to force the demon city. Asking for the road needs to be done in the demon city. Hey, you obviously don''t put our demon in your eyes, don''t put the demon city in your eyes." The sound spread all around. After the other party''s voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere was significantly suppressed. The konjac shook his head and said: "I just came to ask for directions. I didn''t mean to do it, but since you think that my attitude is not good, let you see what is really bad attitude." When the words fall, the konjac rushes toward the strong demon. "Looking for death." The Yaozu people swayed in the Yuan Dynasty and mobilized the body of the demon, and wanted to make a strong blow. Chapter 977: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The attack of the konjac fell on the demon of the Yuan Dynasty, and the powerful power surged, and the latter''s body exploded. The sound of this sound rang in the sky, and it was dozens of miles away. Below and around, all the demons are in the midst of shock, and a powerful blow to a single mans situation. Everyone is in a state of sluggishness, but the brows of the purple eyes are wrinkled. A ray of light rushed out of the blasted energy, and then quickly turned into a figure, this is a wolf, the whole body exudes green light, and this green light is a kind of life energy. The green wolf manifested in the air, and there was a wolf whistling in the sky, and there was a strong human spirit in the whole body. This kind of breath makes other people around me shudder, but it is ineffective against the purple cicada and the konjac. When the whistling sound of the green wolf''s mouth fell, the green light on the other side converges and turns into a figure. It is the former Yaozuo''s realm. The other''s face is obviously full of horror, and there are also panic in the eyes, but more is still angry. With grievances. "It turned out to be the most peculiar green wolf, known as the wolf of life." Below, the old man blinked a glimmer of color, but nothing more. In front of Zi Yan and the konjac, don''t talk about the incomplete wolf of life, even if the real wolf of life comes, it will die. "Dare to start in the demon city, this is a big disrespect to the Yaozu, is disrespectful to the land of the great wilderness, come and kill them." The Yaozu Yuanyuan shouted. Around the other, the other demons are eager to move, but they dare not go forward. The konjac looked down, his face was cold, and the purple sable expression was very calm, but he was surprised that the other party could escape the konjac blow. "Kill, kill them, this is an insult to the Yaozu. We are a demon in the wilderness, and we can be insulted by little humans." Seeing other people around, they did not move. "Go to death." The konjac couldn''t take it anymore, rushed to the other side again, then raised his hand and made a blow. Just like just now, the defense formed by the Yaozu''s Yuanjing was instantly destroyed by the konjac. This time, the attack of the konjac deliberately added strength, and the second time it blew the other''s body. The energy of the ripples was surging, but soon a light rushed out again, and the previous scene appeared again. Seeing the other side and avoiding a blow, the konjac glimpsed, and the sable face also had a different color. "We are all the demon people in the wilderness. Human beings are our food. When do we let human beings bully? Now, they are actually in the territory of my demon, killing the people of my demon, are we not going to attack? "The sound came from the mouth of the green wolf." But unfortunately, his words did not play the due effect. The people of the Yaozu are not afraid of death. But this is also a case. Like this, it is sent to death. No one wants to die in vain. "Don''t you be afraid, you have succumbed." The green wolf turned into a human body, and the volley retreated hundreds of meters, his eyes looking around. The same level of people''s realm has deliberately escaped his gaze. As for Dan Yuan, it is clear that they are not eligible for death. "The Yaozu is in trouble, you are indifferent." The Yaozu people are full of disappointment. But other peers listened at the same level but it was not a taste. Everyone thought that you have life energy and you can escape the killing. We don''t have it. Once we go up, it will definitely kill. In the end, we are dead, and the hatred that attracts is enough, but you are alive. And now, there are no strong people, obviously it is a bit jealous of the two, they are not fools, but the people who lived forever in the ages. Seeing the other side still have to talk, the purple brow wrinkled, cold: "It''s really noisy." When the words fall, Zi Yan points out a finger. One finger fell, a golden light spurred out, Jinguang was very fast, and the Yaozu people could not dodge, they were hit by Jinguang. Jin Guang hit the other party and did not immediately blast it. He saw that Jin Guang was like a running water, and directly covered his body. When the golden light completely covered the whole body, he was full of golden light, and then it exploded. "boom." A loud sound, golden light, in the middle of the shock, there is also a scream of screams, this time, after the body of the Yaozu people explode, they never recovered, it is completely dead. Around the world, I knew the demon family at the bottom of the other party, and my face changed instantly. "I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years, and your battle power is really strong." Below, the old man suppressed the shock in his heart and opened his mouth. "Its just a lucky break, its not a powerful force. Zi Yan asked: "I dont know where the elderly can tell where the transmission to the chaotic land is." The old man pointed his finger at the back and said: "The transmission array is at the rear, but since you came here, it is better to go to the Yi family to sit down, so that this old guy can do the best of the landlord." Just in the conversation between the two people, one after another, a strong breath came, headed by a taller black scorpion, black scorpion bloody, apparently upright. He is a strong person in his own right, and he is still in the medium term, behind him, following a dozen people in the early stage. "See the commander." Seeing the black scorpion, others rushed to salute. "Roll, give me a roll, it''s a bunch of waste." The black cockroach waved his hand and looked extremely impatient. Others are as big as they are, and they leave quickly. "You are purple." Blackbird stood opposite the purple. "Not bad." Zixiao nodded. "I heard that when you were in Danyuan, you claimed to be invincible in the same level. I don''t know what it is to break through to the human level." Hei asked: "If we want to make a plan." "The plan is even." Purple Road. "How, fear of losing, rest assured, I will let you." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not afraid of losing, but I am worried that I will kill you accidentally." When I heard it, my expression suddenly became erroneous, but it quickly burst into laughter: "Haha, sure enough, you humans are really humorous." "You don''t believe." Zi Yan looked at each other. The other party is still laughing, and everyone else is laughing, apparently like listening to jokes. "Capricorn, be careful not to kill people." Purple eyes quietly open. The konjac nodded, stepped forward, made a fist, and punched. The four movements are almost in one go, and then the fist is in front of the black scorpion. Although he was laughing, he did not relax his vigilance. When he saw the arrival of the konjac, he released black light all over the body. This black light is extremely pure, but it is much worse than the magic. The konjac punched in the defense of the other side. The sky suddenly trembled, and then the space was like a lens. It was instantly shattered by the shock. The black scorpion only felt a strong attack. This force instantly broke his defense and then began to impact his body. His body flew involuntarily, and the body bleeds, but he resisted bleeding without cough. When he flew out a full kilometer, he stopped. He volleyed and motionless, and the laughter around him stopped abruptly, and the heavens and the earth instantly became dead. After a full meal, the black cockroach was forced to press the blood of the tumbling, laughing: "Haha, there is arrogant capital, my name is Kirin, what is your name." The konjac is like watching a monster. He looks at the unicorn and has not answered it. Because he has never seen it, one person is still laughing and laughing, and there is no malicious smile. Kylin is like a self-cooked, volley, he touched his chest and said: "You are hard enough this time, almost killed my life." After that, he looked down at the old man again and said, "The patriarch, you go back, here I will hand it over to me." The old man nodded below, then nodded to the purple, turned and left. The purple scorpion expression is a bit wrong, and the old man of the Dan Yuan realm is actually the patriarch of the ancestral vein. "I have to fight again." Seeing Kirin came, Zi Zi asked. "Play, of course, don''t fight." Kirin shook his head. "Whether the transmission array can borrow me for three people." Zi Yan asked. Who knows, Kirin actually shook his head again and said: "I am afraid that it will not work." The purple brow wrinkles: "Why, I have to play a game." Kirin shook his head again: "Do not fight, resolutely do not fight, a transmission array in the district, it is not a big deal, we will not be embarrassed, but not now." "Oh." Zi Yan looked at him. "There is one thing, I want you to see the purple ." Qilin said. "what." "Things are in my Dai people, you can go with me." Suddenly, Kirin slaps his head and says: "You see my memory, Zi Yan, you just came, you should treat you well, or else." Zi Yan waved: "No, take me to see things." Zi Yan saw a touch of anxiety from the eyes of Kirin, this expression has just been seen in the eyes, and his perfect spiritual thoughts did not detect the hostility of Kirin, so Zi Yan guessed that the other party should be something, and it could not be solved. Urgent matter. "Then come with me." Kirin left the demon city with purple eyes and flew toward the west. "These days, our chaotic land is really lively. Every three or five, there will be a strong person coming, and the combat power is good, making us people''s hearts." On the way forward, Kirin said: "Yes Otherwise, we are the people, where will go to guard the demon city, it is really not weak." "There are a lot of people coming, what are they doing?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ There are seven or eight people at a time, up to ten, but not many people, the strength is very strong, each All are human beings. In addition, people come from a big head, and we can''t afford it. The purple eyes heard the face change immediately, and it is clear that they have already guessed the meaning of these people. Sure enough, the next moment Qilin said: "They come to you like you, they all borrowed the road, but I only saw them go by way, but did not see the way back." The face of Zi Yan eased down, and it seems that Tian Gu Ge is not a big problem. The face was soothing, Zi Yan asked: "You let me see things, it should be for me to help." Kirin looked at Zi Yan and said: "You humans are really smart, good, I really want to ask you." Zi Yan asked: "What can I help you?" ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Well, this chapter has not been revised, change it tomorrow. Chapter 978: Enchanting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kirins head did not return: We need to seal your battle with your dollar. "End of the dollar." Zi Yan looked at the unicorn with vigilance, and the konjac was also a meal. Binger did not understand Kirin, and there was no abnormality on his face. "What you have done in the ancient road is no longer a secret, and there have always been strong forces from the big forces. We want to know something, it should not be a big problem." Qilin said. The look of the purple scorpion changed, and the scorpion glanced at the unicorn, and the suspicion was uncertain. Since the other party knew that he had the dollar power, he obviously knew the root cause of his conflict with the big forces. I am full of heavenly books, even the five elements are tempted, not to mention these Yaozu, and, Ziyan does not believe, they do not know the things of the Book of Heaven, after seeing the Yaozu in the demon city, Ziyan does not believe, the Yaozu There is no strong land. A series of psychological activities of Zi Yan, Qi Lin seems to be undetected, he said: "They all said that you are dead, I did not expect to see you here." There was no opening in the purple scorpion, and the unicorn was paused. "You have an ancient costume behind you. You don''t need to worry at all. Compared with the five elements, we are just a little demon, can''t compare with them, and can''t compare with the ancients." So, you are safe in the wilderness, you don''t need to worry at all." The purple eyes looked soothing and asked: "What do you want me to seal?" "An old magical array." Just in the middle of the conversation, the pedestrians reached a forest. In addition to the trees and high mountains and stones, there were some buildings in the forest. Obviously some people lived here. Kirin pointed to the following: "This is the place where my ape is living, and we live here for generations to protect the magical array. But now the magical array has changed, and we have retired. go back." After ten miles, Ziyan clearly felt that the air was full of a repressed atmosphere. This breath made Binger''s face white and extremely uncomfortable. Ziyan quickly used Yuanli to protect him. Next to it, the konjac face is also a change. The source of this repressed breath is the black world in front, where there are many black air, completely obscuring the forest. "This is magic." The konjac exclaimed. "Yes, it is the magic, the purest magic." Qilin said: "The front is the magic valley, and there is a magical array in the Valley of the Devil, the years of this formation can not be calculated, never happened It was a change, but three years ago, the magical array suddenly glowed, and then the magic of one after another emerged from it." Just when the unicorn arrived, a figure rushed out of the magic. After seeing the unicorn with three people, the other party obviously groaned and then said: "Interracial, human, unicorn, what do you bring them to do." Kirin did not answer and asked: "How is the magic ring?" The strong Qiang sighed: "What can be done, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, we can''t stop it, we can only delay the time of breaking." Qilin said: "Let them try." The face of the Qiang strongman changed instantly, and loudly said: "You are crazy, one of them is human and the other is alien." The ice of the real world is directly ignored. "He is a purple sable, and he has the power to complete the US dollar. He should be able to help us. As for him, it is a pulse of war. In the ancient records, the aliens of this vein have no hatred with us, and he With the purest magic, it should be useful for the array." Qilin said. The look of the strong people of the Yi nationality is obviously hesitant. Kirin said again: "We don''t have time, this is the only way, and the patriarch has agreed." The patriarch of Qilinkou is the old man, and the strength of the other party is not strong, but the prestige of the Yi people is higher than the morality of these people. "I can''t do this for the Lord. I have to ask the one inside." The Qiang strongman pointed to the Valley of the Devil. "He is also." Kirin''s eyes lit up. "Its all about him, the other one is there, but its useless. After that, the strong people of the Yi people will once again enter the Fengmo Valley. After a while, the other party will bring them out. One of the two is a middle-aged monk, full of qi and blood, a very strong atmosphere in the whole body, and the other is a young man who looks like a human being, not a monk. When the two appeared, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion and the konjac. The purple scorpion and the konjac''s pupils shrank at the same time, and the light in the eyes flashed away, and the bottom of the heart was full of waves. They have already guessed that the Yaozu will have a strong territory, but never imagined that they will meet each other so quickly. "You are purple." The middle-aged man spoke, the other party is the realm of the earth. It seems to be very curious about the purple cicada, and has been staring at the purple cicada since it appeared. As for the other young man, he is looking at the konjac. "Purple, this is the strongest of my Yi people, violent, the news about you, is the violent senior told us." Next, Kirin introduced. Purple : " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " The violent violent ambition is in the black eyelids, and suddenly it emits light. This radiance falls on the purple scorpion as if it were substantial. The next moment, the purple scorpion is a kind of peeping feeling, as if the other party wants to see all the details. "Hey." On the purple scorpion, suddenly a vibration came out, and then the golden light was surging from him. This golden light turned into a mask and protected him. The radiant eyes are more radiant, and the substantial light is interlaced, exuding the sound of squeaking, like two sharp edges, trying to penetrate the mask. But the golden reticle is like a copper wall, which directly blocks the sharp edge. In the reticle, the sable is a blank face, and he obviously does not know what happened. The radiance in the violent eyes dissipated, and repeatedly praised: "Sure enough, really." The golden light of the purple scorpion is hidden in the eyes of the violent violent eyes. The eyes of young Yi people also fell on Zi Yan, with amazement on his face. "The end of the dollar, plus the demon power, as well as pure magic, it is not difficult to re-bold the seal, you come with me, but this little girl has to stay outside, the magic inside is very strange, afraid It will erode her." Zi Yan looked at Binger and nodded. The other party is the realm of the land, killing him with a single finger, did not immediately start, obviously will not deliberately count him. Qilin said: "Then I will stay here to protect Miss Binger." The sable has no objection, and then rushes toward the Fengqu Valley with the torrential storm. When entering the Valley of the Devil, the lingering spirit of the sable is mainly on the young people in front. This is a young man named Xiaolong who can follow. The riots stood together, and Kirin and others looked at the awe of the gaze in his eyes, which clearly heralded the extraordinary of the other side. The most important thing is that the other party is only in the early stage of the human condition. Entering the Valley of the Devil, the magic here is more intense, and in the magic, it seems to contain some kind of idea, which is full of negative emotions, which can affect people''s minds. "The magic here is very weird and can affect people''s minds. Even if people are in this place, they can''t wait much." The konjac frowned and said: "It is very strange. It is not like pure magic. It seems to have the magic of the Lord." "There is the magic of the Lord." When the dragon heard it, it was a glimpse first, and then the face changed greatly. The konjac said: "It feels like, but I am not sure." The brow''s brow wrinkled: "I had such a speculation. Isn''t this behind the magic line that is not the Mozu world, but a Mozu superpower." "I am not sure about this, but maybe it is a strong democrat who is breaking the channel." Everyone enters the valley, and the perceived magic is more powerful. In addition, the purple enamel also sees that other rays are flashing in this dark valley. After the approach, Zi Yan saw a huge array of images, with various light flows, gold, green, black, and other colors, which were turned into lines of the map, constantly moving. "There is a dollar in it." Perceived the power of the middle, Ziyan immediately exclaimed. "There is pure magic." The konjac is also whispering. The violent sighs heard: "It seems that it is not wrong. The energy that forms this magical array is all pure energy, and the weakest should be spiritual level." "What should we do now." Zi Yan asked. "You first retreat." The violent storm rushed to the front of the enemies in front of a group of people. These demons were sending energy to the Fa, but the effect was not great. There were still a lot of magical powers flowing through the cracks of the flowing light. A group of demons nodded, and then they retired. "No one in the world has mastered this kind of magic seal, injecting your strength into the formation and maintaining the original seal, this is the only way." The three nodded, and then they rushed out of the body. A steady stream of elements has been integrated into the magical array. The original ray of light has been interlaced and flashed, but with the integration of the three elements, many of the flashing lights are based on these three elements. . The dragon is also playing a very pure demon power, the quality is very high, almost can compare the strength of the spirit. As the three colors of light become blazing, other faint light, suddenly like a small snake, entangled toward the three colors of light. In an instant ~www.novelhall.com~ three-color ray completely dominates the enchantment of the magic circle, and other rays revolve around the three-color ray. The three-color ray became dominant, and the energy needed became enormous. Then, all three felt that a strong suction emerged from the map. The strength of the three people was like the tide, and they were crazy towards the map. Gushing. The strength of the three people is rapidly passing. At the same time, the three people are also full of a strong atmosphere, and the three people show the magical power of the sky, want to restore consumption. However, the surrounding magic is heavy, and the purple dragonfly and the dragon dragon can''t absorb energy at all. Even at this moment, the magical scorpion can''t absorb the magic of the surrounding. The three people''s body power madly passed away, and after the loss of Yuan Li, they began to devour the vitality of the three. At this moment, the three faces changed a lot, and they didn''t want to withdraw, as if they were sucked up by the map. Seeing that the three people are going to be sucked dry, suddenly a strong energy is integrated into the three people. Chapter 979: Awkward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This crazy power comes from the violent storm. He turns the body''s vitality into pure aura, and breaks into the three-person body. As long as the three ideas are transformed, they can be turned into their own strength. Conveying, transforming, absorbing, violent, purple, three, a unilateral cycle between the formations. The three were free from danger, but before they could wait for the three to catch their breath, there was a magical force that passed through the defense of the array and rushed toward the three. "Humph." In this magical spirit, accompanied by a strong idea, this idea gives a cold, like a sonic attack, instantly three, straight into the sea of ??three people. In the purple sea, the perfect spirit is turned into a golden light sword, directly toward this magical idea. "boom." The lightsaber fell, the energy was violent, and the sea vibration was triggered. In a flash, like a thunder, the golden electric snake shines, and the power contained in the lightsaber instantly wipes out this energy. One hit destroys the energy of the mind, but Zi Yan finds that his own spiritual thoughts are consumed up to half. At the same time, the konjac and the dragon also encountered this idea of ??attack, the konjac face was white, and the dragon''s mouth overflowed with red and fresh blood. This energy is very strong. If you unilaterally impact one person, even if you don''t die, you will become an idiot and lose all your thoughts. Unfortunately, after one turn, the power is greatly reduced. After all, you can''t kill any one of the three. At the moment when the three black light spirits are destroyed, the energy on the front map also reaches a saturated state. The three energies are in the middle, and the rest of the energy rotates around to form a circular array. Behind the three people, the violent violent exhalation breathed out, and Rao was the realm of his position as a land, and he couldnt afford to face the general picture of the bottomless hole. The three people of the purple scorpion are almost weak, and they sit on the ground all at once. The previous attacks made the three people''s spiritual thoughts consume a lot. The magical array has re-acted, and the magical spirit between the heavens and the earth is also dissipating, and the sentimental atmosphere contained in it is gradually weakening. When the magic is completely dissipated, the whole magical valley appears in the sight of everyone. This is a deep canyon, with strange rock formations, steep peaks at both ends, and some ancient trees on both sides of the top of the mountain. Because of the erosion of magic gas for a long time, these ancient trees, as well as mountains and rocks, have become black. Guanghua flashed, and other Yao people flew in the sky. Their eyes were full of surprises. Obviously, the magic gas dissipated, which meant that the seal was successful. Binger was also brought by Kirin. She saw that the purple face was pale and nervous. "Is it, how are you?" "He''s fine, just consume a lot, just take a break for a while." Others waited around, and waited for three to recover. In a moment, the aura of heaven and earth is in a state of violent state, and then three small energy storms are formed centering on the three people. This energy storm is composed entirely of heaven and earth aura, and it is a very pure aura of heaven and earth. When you see this scene, the faces of other powerful people are obviously bright. This is a special kind of special humanity that can be possessed by a special person. After possessing this kind of magical power, it is not afraid of consumption for enemy time. As long as one idea, the seriously injured body can recover. Although I dare not say that it is not dead, but in terms of recovery, it is also very similar. "Purple, thank you both for this matter." Thank you for the violent anger. Zi Yan said: "Predecessors are not welcome, but this seal is because of the power of the three of us, although the quality of Yuanli is very high, but the realm is worse after all, I am afraid that it will not last long." He said: "It is no problem, this seal has not been a problem for a hundred years. The Mozu has invaded the ancient road, and it can''t prevent it, but we can prepare for more than 100 years. It is also very good." Zi Yan nodded and said: "The magic circle is temporarily sealed, I want to go back with the help of the Yaozu." The tyrannical road said: "So fast, don''t stay here for a few days, we also do our best." "Yeah, stay and stay for a few days." Xiaolong said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, the place of chaos is not safe recently. I am worried about my friends." Seeing that Zi Yans intentions have been decided, the violent violence is not persuading to stay. Well, I will send you away personally. "There are some seniors." The violent violent violent three people went directly to the demon city, Kirin, Xiaolong and others followed, the seal has been resolved, and then they are ready to fight against the Mozu, the invasion. The transmission array leading to the chaotic land has not received much attention, and there are not many strong guards. With the arrival of this violent storm, it naturally comes to the extreme. "Purple, there is time to come to my demon city as a guest." The violent invitation, behind him, stood a group of Yao people. Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "There is time to come." The figure of the three people was drowned by the light of the transmission array and disappeared. Guanghua flashes, and the three people have reached the chaos. When the three of them first arrived, they saw a group of monks who were rushing to fly. These people were very fast and worried, but they were not like being chased and killed. They looked like hilarious faces. "hurry up." "Hurry, if you go to the night, you won''t see a good show." Sure enough, when everyone was flying, there were still people who were so impatient to shout friends. The purple scorpion is there. One of the Danyuans flew past the three people, but they quickly returned. The loud voice: "Stupid, no longer accelerate, I can''t see a good show." "Good play." Zi Yan looked at each other. "Yeah, the good play of the Tian Mange." Dan Yuan said again, his expression is very exciting. "What''s going on." Zi Yan asked, and the whole body was full of breath. Feeling this vast atmosphere, Dan Yuan''s face changed immediately, but in the face of Zi Yan''s fierce eyes, he couldn''t afford to escape. He could only say: "There are some people who have returned to the sword and went to the strong. Attacking Tiangu Pavilion in the outlying areas, they have already broken through Tianmanfang City and surrounded Tiangu Pavilion for more than ten days. It is said that they will be able to break through soon." The purple cicada looked soothing and asked: "Is the Tianman Pavilion not the power of the chaotic land? They were attacked by foreign forces. Are you happy as a local force?" Dan Yuan smiled and said: "Happy, of course, happy, not only because we are happy, but also tell you that the hegemonic forces are also very happy." The pressure on the purple scorpion disappeared. After seeing that the purple scorpion was not malicious, Dan Yuan also let go a lot. He said: "You don''t know, these years, the savage pavilion grows too fast, and almost develops into a chaotic place. A force, they only care about their own growth, but regardless of the lives and deaths of others, today there is a disaster of extinction, it can be considered self-defeating." Dan Yuan said that the eyebrows danced: "You don''t know what these years have become." The entire mess is over 80% of the medicinal herbs sold by them. The high-quality Dan soldiers sell more than 60%. The income is even a huge number that can''t be imagined, and the harvest in the ancient animal world is also their biggest. You said that what good things are theirs, and don''t leave others alive, they should not be unlucky." Zi Yan heard and nodded: "Yes, it is unfortunate." Dan Yuan smiled again: "This is right, this is not, they will be unlucky. It is said that the owner of the year provoked the existence that could not be provoked. They were hit by the door, and they talked about the style of the Tiangu Pavilion. You can guess the virtues of their original owners. That is absolutely a selfish person who cares about his own life and death." The konjac''s face sank and said: "It is said that the ancient beast world was the one that the cabinet owner brought, and he was the one who helped the entire chaos." "Cut, what, where did your message come from, tell you that when the major forces were actually unwilling to fight, they were all around the world, but in desperation, they sent people to send troops, but in the end you Guess what, Tian Mange is not alone, and the ancient animal is sold at a high price in the ancient beast world, and the ancient beasts killed by the big forces have finally fallen into the hands of Tian Mange." The konjac is going to beat people, and the sable is waving: "Okay, we know, thank you for your advice, you can go." "There is a movie, or let us go together." Dan Yuan saw that Zi Yan is a strong, invited. "Roll." The konjac was furious. Dan Yuan was shocked and fled in general. "It''s too mad, it''s too mad." The konjac was in a hurry, and his fists were pinched. The purple eyes looked calm and said: "This is nothing to be mad. Tian Gue Ge can become a public enemy at this moment. It proves that it is doing very well, very powerful, and being overwhelmed by too many people." "They are too much. When we were in the middle of chaos, we did not hesitate to take risks, but what happened." The konjac was furious. Zi Yan said: "We have exchanged for the rise of Tianmange. We have created miracles. Within a few hundred years, we have established a maximum force to suppress the hegemonic forces." The rise of Tianmange is abrupt and empty. He has no time to precipitate, no time to accumulate, and some are just endless resources. In the eyes of many people, this is luck. Luck is a vain thing that can come to any one person. In their hearts, if they are lucky enough, they also have achievements today. "The deepest statement is called awe. ~www.novelhall.com~ Now Tianguange, although it is a big force, but has not yet reached the peak, is still in the embarrassing stage, once the limit of growth, reaches a real peak, they are in the heart The cockroaches will turn into awe." Zi Yan said. The konjac nodded, and he had a deep understanding of this. If two people are of the same class and one of them is in the same class, the other person will be embarrassed. Maybe he will find a way to harm others. But if that person is a hundred times stronger than him, he is awe-inspiring and naturally afraid. Regeneration. "Let''s go, let''s see what the Tiangu Pavilion is like now." The konjac''s clenched fists loosened, and said: "I believe that after this incident, Tianmange will not be embarrassing, it will only make people feel awe." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course, after the world mentions Tian Mange, there will only be two expressions, one kind of awe, the other is a compliment." The three went straight to Tiangu Pavilion, and far away, there were many monks gathered outside the Tianman Pavilion. These are all about the annihilation of Tian Mange, and the number of people who have seen it before. Chapter 980: 9 swords Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the watch of a group of monks, Tian Mange was completely surrounded by a state of encirclement. More than a dozen human-level soldiers flashed in the sky. These people were scattered and formed a sword array, covering the Tian Mange. In the sword array, there are endless swords flashing and raging, completely suppressing the array of Tian Mang, and the voices are constantly ringing in the sky, and the swordsmanship method is one after another, and wants to be annihilated. The manipulators of the sword array are more than a dozen people who are strong in the realm. The head is a black robe man, and the realm is the late stage of humanity. In addition, there are three people in the middle of the realm, and the rest are all in the early stage. Among the crowds in the crowd, Zi Yan found some familiar figures, such as the people in the five major hegemonic forces, as well as the power of the homeowners. They are quietly watching the front of the sword array, the expression has not changed, as for other people around, whether it is the size of the forces, or the scattered, the look is a lot of excitement. The entire Tiangu Pavilion is completely dead. In the face of this powerful sword array, it has not made an effective counterattack. It seems that even the effective defense is not available, let the sword array attack the array. "This method can still last for a while." The perception of the formation is still solid, and the purple spirit is recovered from the formation. "They don''t enter the battlefield. Obviously they have suffered a big loss from the formation. This time they have to break from the outside." The konjac looked at the front and asked, "Would we like to go up?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Do not worry, wait." A screaming sword, suddenly resounding from the heavens and the earth, this sword came from the array of Tian Mang, and saw only five sharp swords, rushing out of the guards and straight into the sky. This sword is extremely terrible, such as destroying the smoldering, instantly smashing the sword light in the sword array. After that, the five swords are flying toward the surrounding, with boundless swords, to destroy those people. "Hey, I have been waiting for you for a long time." There was a cold cry in the sky, and the strong hands of the people in the late stage of the Yuan Dynasty were printed. The next moment, the human-level soldiers radiated glare, and the sound of another sword rang, other strong. The people have rushed to force into the weapons. The aura around the world began to frantically surging, gradually turning into a super storm, gathering together in the sword array. The voices continued to sound, and one after another Jianguang rushed out from the human level soldiers and smashed toward the five swords. The two kinds of energy are interlaced in the sword array, producing energy shocks, and the whole area is roaring and vibrating. Seeing this scene, all the people around him have changed, especially those who are natives of the local people. They can naturally feel the terrible energy of the five swords that rushed out of them. It is an attack that can kill them with a single blow. In addition to the discoloration, their hearts are full of horror. They have been retreating in these years. They have not cared about the Tianmange. They thought that the strength of the breakthrough and the strongening of the fighting force would suppress the old turtle of Tianguge, but did not expect Just as soon as I left the customs, I saw such a scene. Tian Mange has grown to the point where they are all taboo, and they can be annihilated by this sword. The five swords are extremely powerful and terrible, but there are many strong swordsmen, and the understanding of the sword is deeper. In the energy confrontation, the five swords are weak, the light fades, and eventually dissipates. Seeing that the sword smashed the sword, everyone was relieved. The power of Tiangu Pavilion made everyone jealous, but at this time, the sound of the sword below sounded again. This time, in addition to the sword, it also There are bright dragons. Another five swords rushed out, this time the power contained in the sword gas is more powerful, and after the emergence of the sword gas, it is turned into a stegosaurus, raging toward the sword array. The power contained in the Stegosaurus naturally made everyone feel relaxed, but the people of Jianzong came forward and saw the emergence of the Stegosaurus. The ones that were originally printed by them were all sealed at the moment. Then, more than a dozen human-level soldiers appeared to be turned into one handle, and a strong sword appeared, and they went to the five sword dragons. The void in the array is madly twisted, and the strong atmosphere flows toward the outside through the sword array. The strong people in the human world are not affected, but other Dan Yuan and the Imperial Air are unbearable. Their statures either retreat or they are directly impacted and reversed. During the flight, the sky is flying with blood and rain, some are injured, and some are directly split, like being cut by sword light. The group of people took a full exit. During this period, even a few people also retired. The reason for their retreat was not because they were afraid of this energy fluctuation, but they did not want the swordsmen to misunderstand. The five sword dragons constantly collided in the array, and many swords were resisting. This time, more than a dozen people were strong, and they obviously moved. This is the confrontation of the formation. It is far from being able to withstand the power of one person. If you are present in the formation, no one can resist the impact of this power. The sword dragon roared, the sword was raging, and the whole array was full of ruin. The guards over Tiangu Pavilion were madly twisted, and sometimes there was a crack on it, but as soon as the crack appeared, it was instantly restored. In the Tianman Pavilion, the deputy director Wang Hao looked up and looked at the sword formation that destroyed the energy. The five sword dragons were dimmed and seemed to be dissipated at any time. Beside him, the old man stood there, his brow wrinkled, and he struggled alone. He was not afraid of the people above the sword. As before, how much can be killed. But the other side put out a sword array, which is something he can''t resist. "No, the control of the Stegosaurus can not break this picture." Lv Peng, who is manipulating the array defense and adding attacks, said. "What should I do?" Wang Hao asked, and at the moment he obviously had no idea. Behind Wang Hao, standing on the other strongmen of Tianmange, their combat power is not weak, but at this moment they can''t play any role. This is a confrontation of a battle, no one can intervene unless someone launches an attack from outside, against the sword. The Zongzhi people shot. But if you look at the face of the monks outside, you know that this situation will not happen at all. Now all the forces are not allowed to be destroyed today. The five sword dragons exploded in the sky, and the energy of destruction was raging. This time, two attacks were launched. Not only did they not open up the sword array, but they also weakened the defense of the guards. Lv Peng bit his teeth, his heart sighed, cold: "No matter, the last stroke, return to the old, you deliver energy to me." The old turtle did not hesitate, and posted a hand on Lu Peng''s heart. After that, the constant force rushed toward Lu Peng. The breath of Lu Pengs body suddenly soared, and the strong breath filled the whole body. I saw his seal in his hand and shouted: Get off. As the words fell, the boundless energy surged out, and the whole Tiangu Pavilion heard a rumble. Five stone tablets standing on the foothills rise from the ground. This is the original purple scorpion obtained from the ancient battlefield. Each stone tablet is engraved with an ancient sword. At this moment, with the volley of the stone, the ancient swords on the stone began to shine, and the sharp swords emerged from the stone tablets. This sword is extremely ancient, as if it has spread from the wild. Outsiders, everyone saw the broken sword dragon, and the heart was delighted. The guardian of the Tian Mange Pavilion broke open at this moment, but before the sword light in the sword array rushed in, something emerged. When this thing came out, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, the winds and clouds were moving, and the infinite swords were ringing, and everyone was deaf at this moment. In addition to the sword, they could not see other things in their eyes. Except for the swords, they could not hear other sounds in their ears. On the five swords, the swords flashed with brilliance, and every one of the radiant lights was a sharp sword, and each one contained a sword. As the Jianzhang Jianguang swept through, the array of images shattered, simple, direct, overbearing, such as ruining. Around the other people, they were completely stunned. Even the eyes of the sable and the konjac had a different color. They never thought that there was such a card in the Tianman Pavilion, and the sable and the konjac did not think of it. The monument also has this effect. Binger is next to the purple sable, and is protected by the energy of the purple sable, and his eyes are curiously looking at the sword. Five swords that rose from the ground shattered the sword array, but they did not wait for Lu Peng and others to cheer and cheer. They had a sigh of relief on their faces, and they were unwilling to be unwilling. "Swords and swords." At the same time, the konjac also exclaimed. The sword array was broken, but there were four swords in the sky. The quality of the sword monument is the same as the five pieces below, but the surging atmosphere is more powerful, and the sword is more clear and more Exquisite. This is not to say that the quality of the Tian Mange sword monument is inferior to these four pieces, but the two sides that control the sword monument, the strength difference is too great. "Haha, just wait for you." Seeing the five swords, the Jianzong strong laughed. The seal in his hand, this time is a more complicated print, and the energy of one after another has fallen on the top of the four swords. Next to him, the other strong people in the realm are also printing the same seal. At this moment, they have to join forces to control the four swords and fight against the five swords below. Of course, the so-called confrontation is a fake, and it is true that the sword is captured. Jianzong can have such achievements. In addition to the strong existence of the sword heart itself, its inheritance is the four swords. This is the inheritance of the innate technique, which is a permanent endless inheritance, and the sword is thus rising. But they never thought of ~www.novelhall.com~ In the remote place of the Tian Mange, there are actually five, and the most annoying thing is that their swords are regarded as the inheritance of treasures, but here they are treated as The base is used by the gatekeeper. The sword monument is the base, although the effect is good, the power is very strong, but compared with his real role, it can be said that it is a hundred thousand miles. It can be said that the sword monument is placed here, it is completely violent. Since a swordsman strong escaped, after the swordsman brought people, it is for these five swords. From the four swords, there is a strange power, which is directly on the five swords below through the sword. The original four connected swords were now nine. In the Tianman Pavilion below, Lv Peng suddenly discovered that the five swords he controlled were actually out of control. "No, you all come to help me." Lu Peng drank. At the same time, there was a roar in the outside sky: "Dare to come to me, and I will die." Chapter 981: Innocent killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A woman flew from the horizon, wearing a tight black dress, tall and sturdy, with a beautiful neck and beautiful looks. She was in full swing with her innate power, followed by more than a dozen Dan Yuan, screaming at the phoenix eye, rushing towards this side. "It is the female Rakshasa." "The female Rakshasa of Tianmange is back." When I saw the woman, there were exclamations around, and many people changed color, but soon, there was a sneak sneak. "What can a woman''s Rakshasa be, after all, it is the realm of Dan Yuan, where is the opponent of the human world." "This female Rakshasa is definitely a beauty of the first class, but unfortunately, it will fall into the hands of others today." The female Rakshasa was the Linger of the past. After more than a hundred years, the little guy of that time was now slim and became a beautiful woman. She has been staying in the world of ancient beasts, playing a sky there for Tian Mang, how beautiful she is, how many times she is in the enemy, or why come to the name of Raksha, after hearing the troubles of Tian Mange, she Bring someone back. Behind her, followed by some people, there are also acquaintances inside, including Zhang Tong, who only has three knives, and wolves, black wind. After they arrived, they did not care about their own realm, and went straight to the people in front of them. The swordsman came to thirteen people, but the combat power was extremely powerful, but at this moment, they were restrained by the sword. An extremely powerful atmosphere emerged from the Tianman Pavilion, and then rushed out one after another. These flags were surrounded by five swords, and together with the sword monument, they went up against the other four. The sword monument hit. In the Tianman Pavilion, Lu Peng has used the power of all people to contain four other swords. The two sides are completely in a state of stalemate, and no one can withdraw. The arrival of Linger and others, although only Dan Yuanjing, is still the last straw to crush the camel. In the face of the late Yuan Yuanjing, there is obviously a touch of color, but before he can find a way to deal with these Danyuan little guys, Ling Nian is to find out that other Dan Yuan has come out. "Stop." More than a dozen Dan Yuan flew out of the crowd, directly blocking the Linger and his party, these people are indifferent and have a bad eye. These are also extremely strange faces, no one knows that they are scattered, or people in the power. "Roll." Linger angered, and the murder in his eyes flashed. When she raised her hand, she played a congenital force. This force was extremely cold and fell on the front of Dan Yuan. "Hey." With a soft bang, the chilly breath hit the other''s body, and the coldness of the cold enveloped the other body. The Dan Yuan instantly became an ice sculpture, his thoughts dissipated, and his figure fell from the sky. In a word, it is a big fight, killing a Dan Yuan, Lingers decisiveness, and making everyones face change. "Dare to block your grandfather and kill the innocent." The wolf is also bursting out, the whole body flashes and changes, like the real body of the mountain. After the real body was revealed, he rushed to the front. "Hey." The sharp knife flashed, and one Dan Yuan was split into two, but Zhang Tong also shot. After a blow to destroy the enemy, his consumption was not as big as imagined. Obviously, in the past few years, there was a fund provided by Tianmange. He was close to the method of only hitting three hits. Linger brings back the strong, and has a great reputation in the world of ancient beasts. It is not only the ancient beast world. When Zijing was here, their fame is not small. It can be said that these people are all Tiangu Pavilion veterans. The existence of the level. At the beginning of the battle, it became a unilateral massacre, and few Danyuans were able to confront them. "Tianmange only cares about others in these years. I don''t know how many people will go on the road. Today, the Tiangong Pavilion is over, we must stop them." In the face of the massacre, there is no fear of a group of Danyuan, but more people are rushing toward it. "Yes, Tian Mange has done a lot of evil, and today has a bitter fruit. Another loud drink, and Dan Yuan rushed out from the crowd. These people are strange faces, Linger and others have not seen them before, but they appear at the moment, want to stop them. "Booming." Nine pieces of swords are hitting, and Lu Peng and others are sticking to them, guarding the swords. As for Jianzong and others, they are trying to **** five swords. The infighting at the crucial moment was really beyond their expectations. However, many Danyuans were seen blocking these people. They had a sneer on their faces. Obviously, this Tianguange caused the power of public anger and chaos. Take this opportunity to win them in one fell swoop. "How, do not do it." The konjac chilled around, looking at the purple scorpion. The face of Zi Yan became gloomy at this moment. He was not angry because of Jianzong, but because of this local power. He did not think that the local forces and Tianmange have developed to this endless end. At this moment, everyone has shot, although the hegemonic forces have not expressed their position, but no statement is a default, let alone secretive little moves. "Haha, it seems that you have provoked the public anger, but it is worth mentioning that today you will drop your little sect. Remember, it is the Jianzong who destroys you. If you have the ability, you will go to the swords to revenge." The big laughter. In the air confrontation, the four swordsmen clearly prevailed. Once they successfully manipulated five swords, they could destroy Tiangu Pavilion with nine swords. Although Linger and others have strong fighting power, they can''t stand the other side. If this is the only way, there are still a few people who are stalking. The face of the purple cicada became more and more gloomy, and the air around it became cold and cold. There was a monk in the vicinity, and immediately said: "If there is hatred, it is good to go to revenge." Zi Yan heard nodded, cold: "Yes, there is revenge, no killings are good." As soon as the monk heard it, his eyes immediately lit up. "Yes, that''s it. The sky is quite big. There must be a lot of wealth inside. If we kill everyone, we can get a lot of wealth inside." Zi Yan nodded again and said: "Yes, kill." After that, Zi Yan walked toward the front, and the monk saw it, and was ready to go forward, but there was a strong force beside him, but he was shot dead by the konjac. The battle in the distance is fierce, so no one pays attention to the simple slap of the konjac. The purple scorpion went to the battlefield ahead, where the sword sect was in the same position, and the konjac went to another battlefield. Linger was being suppressed by several mysterious people. The konjac came forward and did not encounter a blockage, because in their view, this should also be a dead man who was troubled by the Tianmange. But who knows that the konjac is in front of him, he even shot to Danyuan, this time, the konjac shot decisive, vigorous, strong. "Peng." A slap in the face, a Dan Yuan could not dodge, was hit hard, and then burst open, this explosion, even Yuan Dan was followed by being shattered, destroying energy swept the konjac, but could not break his defense. This sound almost resounded through the sky and attracted many people''s attention. The konjac stepped forward and fell asleep. boom. The Scorpio blast continued. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed wildly, and one of them shouted at the konjac: "You are stupid, you killed the wrong person, you should kill the Tiangu Pavilion." The konjac glanced at the other side and had a smile on his lips. "Fucking, still laughing, you" His voice stopped abruptly, accompanied by a burst of sound, and Yuan Dan burst open with his body. A slap in the face of a person, this battle made many people horrified, and then forced to retreat. During this period, there were several mysterious middle-aged people who stopped Linger. After they saw this scene, they also divided two. The man rushed toward the konjac. The konjac raised his hand and it was two slaps. "Boom." "Boom." There were two more explosions between the heavens and the earth. These two mysterious people were also blasted, but after they burst open, there was no fresh blood in them, and there was no Yuan Dan in the body. It turned out to be a avatar. In a twinkling of an eye, the konjac has already waved a few slaps, exploding all targets, so powerful, shocking the audience. Linger and others turned their heads and looked at the konjac. At this point, they all had wide eyes and unbelievable eyes. "The devil is stunned." The wolf even widened his eyes, and then he extended his claws and rubbed his eyes. I can''t believe it. The black wind is the same as Zhang Tong. All the people who know the konjac are expressions that they can''t believe and see the ghost. "It''s you, konjac." Linger is also exclaiming, she is known as the female Raksha, actually lost. The konjac just nodded at a few people, and then his body flashed, reaching in front of a mysterious person, waving and slap. Three slaps were shot in succession, and three mysterious avatars were blown up. Such a strong debut, strong destruction of the enemy, the shock of the konjac brought to other people is large enough, fighting, and instantly caused a pause. The rest of the people were horrified, but they did not dare to do it. "How is it possible, it is him." "He is the konjac next to the purple sable, the aliens are smashing, he is not going to the ancient road, how come back." There is another reason why the battle does not continue. There is an outsider who recognizes the konjac. When the purple scorpion was born, it rose strongly, but as long as you have seen the purple sable and know the purple sable, you must know the konjac. In the same year, Zi Yan was able to make Tian Gu Ge in the chaotic land, and to lay down a day, in addition to his own strong enough strength, and also the help of others around him, and the konjac is definitely a powerful scorpion. "The konjac ~www.novelhall.com~ you are back, sable." Seeing the konjac, Linger was very excited, then asked, after the inquiry, she looked forward, nervous, hey, this murder is not blind Female Raksha, today is frequently lost. This question is not only for Linger who wants to know, but everyone who knows the konjac wants to know. When they went to try the ancient road together, now he is back, that purple. Where is the purple cicada? Suddenly, a voice rang in the ears of everyone: "Stop, not allowed to pass." There was a Dan Yuan who inadvertently discovered a young man and tried to get close to where he was fighting. At this moment, the battle between the two sides, Jianzong is about to win, they naturally can not afford to lose, so a Dan Yuan rushed toward the purple. The other party came from behind Zi Zi and launched an attack on him, which was a sneak attack. The purple dragonfly did not stop, nor did it turn around. Only a golden light appeared and flew away toward Danyuan. Chapter 982: The killer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Jin Guang rushed to Dan Yuan and then blasted. "boom." This sound is almost the same as when the konjac was destroyed. The same explosion, the same vibration, brought the same effect. This Dan Yuan was not drowned by Jin Guang, and even Yuan Dan was bombed. This sound reverberated and pulled the eyes of the people back to the front. They discovered that a young man in black and his back was straight and went to the battlefield ahead. At the moment of seeing this back, Lingers eyes were immediately red, and there was no need to look at the face. She did not need to ask the konjac. She recognized the owner of the back with only one glance. She used to be saved by this back and will never forget. Purple, it is purple, he is back. The tears of the female Rakshasa are very disappointing. She has been waiting for him. This is more than a hundred years. Others have entered the ancient road to try and strengthen their strength. She does not go. She stays at the Tianman Pavilion. With the purple scorpion, she will wait for him, and wait for the purple scorpion to return. After more than a hundred years, he finally came back, still at this extremely critical moment. After the black wind, the wild wolf, Zhang Tong and others saw the purple scorpion, the expression became extremely excited, and could not help but shout loudly, Zi Yan, this is a miraculous name, he walked along, accompanied by one after another An atmosphere that turns one after another impossible into reality. He is the creator of the miracle. "Purple, it is him, he actually came back." Other familiar people naturally recognized the purple cicada, their faces changed greatly, and the emotions immediately became complicated, especially in the case of several people, the eyes were full of taboos. Because they felt a terrible breath from Zi Yan. During this period, several people rushed to the purple sable, but the sables didn''t even turn around. Jinguang passed, and Danyuan burst open and died. Even killing four Dan Yuan, and no Dan Yuan dare to go forward, he finally went to the battlefield. During this period, the people who completely occupied the upper hand of the sword, but also successfully separated a strong person. The other person turned with a human-level sword, and the cold scorpion fell on the purple scorpion. This is a guy who feels familiar at first glance, but he can''t remember where he has seen it, but it doesn''t hinder his killing. The sword in his hand took out a sword flower and shouted at the purple sable: "The kid, now dare to come up, purely looking for death, even if you are a human being, you must die." In his eyes, the murderous machine flashed, and the words fell, and the sound of the sword rang out, and the attack was launched instantly. "Hey." A sword appeared, with a swordless sword, went straight to the purple eyebrows, this blow, broken the space, strong and terrible. The swordsmans face is still with a sneer, and the other person is a mans realm. He is a Tianwu who is in the human realm. He can kill an ordinary person in minutes and strike him. It has already foreseen the scene where the other party was killed by himself. In the face of Jianguang, the purple scorpion expression does not change, the right hand clenches the fist, and then shoots. Jinguang, the golden light of the glare filled the world, the perfect power is running, and a crazy atmosphere that makes the world eclipse emerges. Feel the purple scorpion to play the breath of this attack, the swordsman''s situation changed greatly, and quickly changed to attack. But it was late, and his fate was destined for the moment he was on the purple. The sword gas was blasted by the purple scorpion. The next step was the human-level soldier. Under the strong blow, the weapon suddenly cracked on the weapon, and then burst directly, and the purple boxing punched again to the other''s heart. "boom." Another sound was ringing in the same sound as before, but at the moment it was the heart that made everyone jump and twitch. Because, this bombardment is a person''s realm, a real person. The effect of this blow made everyone''s face change dramatically, and their hearts were frightened. The swordsmen who had been disdainful before, also turned their heads and looked at the purple eyes, and their looks became dignified. Not everyone does not know purple, other people feel purple is very familiar, but one person recognizes it, his face changed, exclaimed: "Purple, you are purple, the one with the book of heaven Are you not dead?" This exclaimed and reawakened the memory of other people. They remembered where they had seen each other. It was on the portrait given by Zongmen. There were purple eyes and some deeds of purple. Only one of them killed the spirit. They saw it for a long time. They just saw the portrait, they never saw anyone. They didnt expect to see it today, but the news said that this person is dead, now All forces are looking for his body, why is he still alive. This problem, they have been unable to get to the bottom, because the purple scorpion opens in the next moment: "The konjac, kill, kill you who feels that everyone should kill." As soon as the voice fell, the purple scorpion rushed toward the front of a sword sect, and the speed was revealed. Together with the two sides, he could not even capture the purple scorpion. The sable was to him. before. When he reacted, a fist that radiated golden light had hit his door. The golden fists hit the other side, and the power contained in them burst open, and the effect was still repeated. The current purple scorpion, killing the same level of existence, is too simple, let alone his area of ??one person, even if the spirit is here, was hit by the purple scorpion, it is estimated to be almost. Here, the purple scorpion destroys the enemy, the goal is very clear, that is, the people of these swords, his attack is simple, rude, that is, punching, but every fist falls, there will be a person who will die. On the other side, just behind the purple scorpion, the konjacs hands flashed black light and took out the black stick directly. After taking out the black stick, he did not use the black stick to kill the surrounding Dan Yuan. He directly flickered. Flying towards the crowd. He appeared in front of a man in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. This person is the Shangguan family. Keeping up with the official month, Shangguan Bingxi is his own family. He is the ancestor of the two. The konjac is cold and cold, and the eyes are murderous. hit. "Capricorn, misunderstanding, this is misunderstanding, purple, this is a misunderstanding." Shangguan''s ancestors changed their face, while shouting loudly while manipulating the body''s strength defense. Zi Yan is killing the enemy, will not pay attention to this matter, the konjac will not stop, he not only did not stop, but also extended another hand, black light lingering between fingers, natural magic reappears. The old man feels that his body''s strength is suddenly out of control. This is the mobilization of the force, and it has begun to disappear. This discovery made his face change, but at this time, the black stick carried a devastating atmosphere. "boom." It is still a shock. The people in the Shangguan family were beaten up by the students. It must be known that he was a man in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty and lived for many years, but it was such a presence, but it was easily blasted by the konjac. Around the corner, everyone was frightened by the power of the konjac and the purple scorpion. They were timid and they repented. In the heart of the konjac, the Shangguan family''s weight is high enough, because Shangguan Yueer has a very close relationship with Ziyan, and Shangguan Bingxi has a relationship with Zhang Haotian. It is precisely because of this that the people who saw the Shangguan family not only did not help Tian Mange, but after they fell into the grave, he was angry, and the first to go to the Shangguan family, the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. The konjacs killing of the Shangguans family today is undoubtedly a sign that Tianguanges relationship with the local forces has completely broken. The ecstasy of the Shangguan family was destroyed, and the konjac figure flashed again, rushing toward the second person. This is the Wu family, and Wu Jia Wu Yu is the wife of Wang Hao. Of course, this Wujiafei eastern area Wu family. "run." After the konjac killed the Shangguan family in the Yuanzheng, the Wu familys thoughts on the escape of the heart, to say the relationship, Shangguanjia and Tianmange are the best, but at this moment, the Shangguans people were killed, obviously The relationship broke. The Wu family began to escape, and the other three naturally followed. At this moment, they could not afford the slightest rebellion. However, Rao is a breakthrough in their strength. In the middle of the people''s Yuan, they can''t compare with the konjac. The squad of the human level wants to kill, no one can run away. In the sound of a sound, the konjac waved a black stick, and thus killed the five people of the hegemonic power. Around the corner, all the monks were almost in a state of sluggishness, and the power of the konjac was too strong. The return of the konjac also means the land of chaos. From now on, there is only one super power, that is Tiangu Pavilion. From the establishment of the Tianman Pavilion to the rise to the peak, it took less than two hundred years. Everyone knows that the day of chaos is changing today. "Damn, give me a fall." On the other side, the roar of the late Yuan Dynasty, he has abandoned the other five swords, want to control four swords, and go to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood in the hands. The next moment, the light flashed in front of him, and the innate technique appeared extremely yin. A savage half-moon, with a speed like a teleport, rushed toward the late stage of the human dimension. Then, the golden light flashed, the sun appeared, and the golden sun came first, followed by the pace of half a month. "boom." When the two kinds of energy reach the front of the human element, they are blasted. This is the devastating force that erupted after the perfect yin and yang collision. The power is already unimaginable~www.novelhall.com~ There is a black hole with a radius of several kilometers in the sky. The black hole is filled with endless space turbulence. This kind of devastating power is still surging and still spreading. The long-lasting guards under the shield have finally reached the limit and collapsed under the energy of destruction. A big Tiangu Pavilion appeared in the eyes of everyone. The big squad of Tianmange was broken, but what about it? The strong swordsman has no one to live. The purple scorpion first kills the late Yuan Dynasty, and the four swords on the top of the head lose control. Although the power is still terrible, it is not fatal to the purple sable. His body flashed, the perfect force in the body surging, the whole person is like a golden armor gods volley, with the perfect force in the body to force the four swords in the air. From the Tianman Pavilion, the light of the road is rushed out, and it is the current owner, Wang Hao. When they saw the figure like a **** of war, they looked very excited. Chapter 983: 9-pole method Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Purple is you." "It''s really you, purple." Wang Hao and others saw the purple eyes like the **** of war, and the face was incredible. The purple scorpion held four swords on the ground, and the swordsman slammed on the ground. The earthquake trembled and the purple eyes looked at everyone. There was a touch of excitement in the eyes. Within the radius of the circle, only the people of Tianmange were left, and everyone went forward. Linger naturally flew into the arms of Ziyan, which made Binger slightly dissatisfied. "Purple, you have broken through to the human condition, and smoothly came out of the ancient road." Wang Hao asked. "Almost." Zixiao laughed. I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years. Everyone naturally can''t finish it. Others are cleaning up the battlefield. After the konjac killed the people, they didn''t shoot others, but each family lost one person''s realm. This is the power of the five elements. The blow is really too big. "The owner of the Purple Pavilion, I welcome you back." Wu Liu and others were excited. Wu Liu, Black Wind, Wild Wolf, Zhang Tong and others, all of whom were the veterans who started the Tian Mange Pavilion with Zi Yan in the past. "Its been hard for you all these years." Zi Yan patted the shoulders of everyone. "It''s not hard, we have already made this a home." Everyone sighed. Zi Yan nodded, his eyes looked toward the distance, and the people who were ready to witness the destruction of Tian Mange had not left. Their expressions are extremely complicated, especially the hegemonic forces. Zi Yan turned and looked at everyone. Coldly, "I am sorry, I have not let you watch the good show. My Tiangu Pavilion still exists." Around, the silence of the dead, the hegemonic people want to say anything, but in the end did not speak. No one is present, they don''t even have the qualification to speak with Zi Yan. "How did Tiangu Pavilion develop into this, as if everyone is looking forward to the destruction of Tian Mange." "Because the resources of Tianmane are now more than the sum of the five hegemonic forces, they are jealous, and they know that Zhang Haotian left with Shangguan Yueer, plus other forces besieged, and they think they have an opportunity." Peng cold and cold. There are devouring rats, and the resources discovered by Tianmange are naturally the best. This is not only in the chaos, but also in the ancient beast world. There are ancient beasts there, and there are other things in nature. The lingering mouse finds many high-quality veins there. Now Tiangu Pavilion can be said to be rich and enemies. There are too many resources. Although I dare not say that I cultivate people''s realm, there is still no problem in cultivating Danyuan in large quantities. "Go, go back first." Wang Hao said. Ziyan nodded, and then a group of people entered the Tianman Pavilion. In the distance, other people still did not disperse, and the face of the hegemonic forces was extremely ugly. In the face of this situation, they did not know what to say. "The sableness of this time must be broken with us, but the blessing is not necessarily a curse. The return of the purple scorpion is strong, but the enemy that is provoked is definitely not weak. Maybe someday, it will send a land Strong, when the purple scorpion is strong, it is useless." Wu Jiajia said. Others have heard the look and soothed a little, nodded and said: "Let''s go." Now, these forces do not know how serious the consequences of breaking with the sable. A group of forces dispersed, only one Dan Yuan stupidly said on the spot: "I actually met the purple, and still talked to him halfway, and said that Tian Mange is not good, but I am still alive." The group entered the Tianman Pavilion, and the monks in the pavilion had already learned that the purple scorpion came back and all appeared. After the purple cicada appeared, they shouted in unison: "Congratulations to the return of the owner." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "In the past few years, everyone has worked hard. The danger of Tianmange has passed, and Daqing has three days." Cheers around. After that, Zi Yan and others entered the Tian Man Temple, and all who can enter the temple are the main force of Tian Mange. Since it is the main force, it is naturally a friend. Apart from the very few purple eyes, I know almost everyone else. Therefore, Zi Yan introduced to Binger. Binger is still less than Lingyuan. The strength of the group is naturally very low. Everyone looks at her eyes and has a different color. It is obviously a guess about her relationship with Ziyan. Zi Yan once again stressed: "I was hit hard with the konjac at the beginning, it was Binger who saved me with her grandfather." Others relieved and nodded, but this time they were dissatisfied with the ice. "Purple, how is this going on, how do you offend them." After chatting, Wang Hao asked. Not waiting for the opening of the purple cicada, the konjac said: "It is not that we offend them, but that they are too greedy and want to win the things of the purple." Wang Hao also asked: "Where are they, who are the forces, why are there so many people who are strong?" Zi Yan heard a bitter smile: "They are one of the most powerful forces in the Tianwu continent. There are many first and second generations of warriors, and there are also strong people in the realm of the earth. As for whether there is a heavenly environment, I am not sure. "" When Wang Hao and others heard it, his face was immediately white. Lu Peng worried: "Then we killed them today, and he will have a strong territory to come to trouble." Other people have the same sorrow on their faces. The purple scorpion sinks for a moment and shakes his head: "The possibility of the emergence of the strong territory of the earth should not be great. As long as it can block the human condition, I think there should be no big problem." "Don''t you be obsessed with the human condition, and it is ineffective against the land." Wang Hao asked again. Zi Yan said: "No, the things on my body are attractive to all the big forces. The last time I was seriously injured, I was caught in the realm of the land." "Then how do you conclude that they will not shoot for the second time." Others'' faces changed again. "Because there is one thing that is more attractive than what I have, I don''t think they will take it small." "what." A glimmer of light in the eyes of Zi Yan, one word and one word: "Ray, God, Temple." "Thunder Temple,." exclaimed. About the legend of the Thunder Temple, almost everyone knows that it is a place where people can become gods. In the world, the monks almost heard the legend of the Thunder Temple, but they have never seen the Temple of Thor. "Is there really a thunder temple in this world." Wu Liu asked with a low voice. Zi Yan nodded: "Of course, I saw the Temple of Thor in front of me, I don''t think there is a fake, and I have seen it twice." The people in the temple were deeply shocked, and even the old people were moved. The thunder temples may not be seen once in a lifetime, but the purple eyes have been seen twice. This is not the key. The key issue is that the thunder temple actually exists and The world. Later, Zi Yan said the scene of the scene of the Thunder Temple on that day, everyone was shocked, and at the same time, for the two people, fortunately, they survived the power of the endless rules. Zi Yan also said some things about the Tianwu people, as well as the spiritual things, I heard them sigh again and again, shouting that the Tianwu continent is too big. "If it is just to prevent people from being in the realm of things, there is no big problem." Lu Peng said. "You have a way." Everyone looked at Lu Peng. "I didn''t have a way to do it, but Zi Yan returned this time. I think the problem should be small." Lu Peng said: "The sable is already a human being. The power itself is strong, and the power is extremely powerful. If you let him control With nine swords, we don''t have to worry about others using a sword array to contain us." Speaking of the sword monument, everyone has awe in the eyes, the power of the sword is extremely strong, and the use of Lu Peng can completely kill the enemy, and the person of Jianzong comes again, not for the purple, but the sword. This point was originally only speculation, but after seeing the last four swords, everyone was naturally clear. Each piece of sword has a sword meaning. This sword has long evolved to the extreme, representing an extreme realm, fast, slow, heavy, light, sharp, but no matter which one, An inheritance that reaches the utmost. The purple cicada is already a perfect body. The knowledge is natural. After this return, he saw that the sword monument is the inheritance of the innate technique. Only the innate martial art can truly enlighten and gain inheritance. Of course, some people with extraordinary qualifications on weekdays can also feel some Xu Jianyi, thus using this sword to create a sword. This is the real treasure. Its value is not lower than that of Tianshu. It can cultivate a strong number of people. The original method of use is indeed a violent thing. After Lu Peng explained the meaning, Zi Yan said: "You mean, use the nine-pole array method." "You know the nine-pole array." Lu Pengs face obviously had a touch of accident. He knew that Zi Yan knew some methods, but he did not expect even the nine-pole array to understand. "Slightly understand some." Purple Road. "That''s easy to handle, the sword is very extraordinary. With the nine-pole method, you can release the sword in the middle. There is no problem with the enemy''s situation, and there is a law in hand, not afraid of siege." Lu Pengdao . In the world, no one dares to say that they are not afraid of siege. Only the strategist dares to say that in front of the squad, one person and one hundred people have little meaning except for more figures. Of course, this is also limited, and it will not work if it exceeds the limit. But how many people can be besieged by the purple scorpion, it is impossible to exceed one hundred. Ziyan decided that the strong territory will not appear ~www.novelhall.com~ Now he has a long time, this time, Zi Yan decided to make Tian Mange strong. Above the main hall, Zi Yan Road: "The order is passed, Daqing three days, three days later, everyone is dispatched, and began to collect and search resources." "All strength." Everyone looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "Yes, the war is coming, there is not much time left for us, Lv Peng, you can build a transmission array to the barbarians." Zi Zi looked at Lu Peng. Lu Peng nodded: "It has already been built." "Then, do you think there is a way to open a school." "Of course, there is no place for the Promise, and the reasons for the barbarism in these years are unknown. The heavens and the earth are extremely rich. If this place is the treasure of the founding school, then the ruins are a holy place of cultivation." Zi Yan heard a satisfactory color on his face and said: "Well, after three days, you will go back to the ruins and find a place for us to build a sect. I want Tiange Pavilion to move back to the barbaric land." Chapter 984: guard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Removed back to the barbaric land, why." Purple sings, everyone has a strange color on their faces. They have opened up the situation in the chaotic land and become the first big force that deserves to be well-deserved. Many resources and veins are here. In addition to the city, the daily income is an astronomical number. Here, it is rich in resources and useful. Don''t go to the resources, but why go back? You must know that the barbaric land is very desolate, even if the aura of the heavens and the earth becomes rich, but things like resources and veins are too rare. In the face of the doubts of the people, Zi Yan explained: "There will be a big battle soon, we have to go back to the barbaric land, guard it there, and guard the land of barbarism." "Great war, what a big fight." Zi Yan just said about the war, but no one knows what level of war, but also mentioned the guardian, obviously the scale is not small. "The demons have fought, the aliens have invaded, and now they have reached the ancient road." The words of the purple scorpion make everyone''s face change, the alien invasion, the demons, this obviously involves too much. "I guess they have to play the ancient road, it will take a long time, but there are too many strong people in the Mozu, we must be prepared as soon as possible. If the demons are opened, we must choose to guard a region. I think it should be a barbaric land. "The sable is again." The founders of Tianmange are from the land of barbarians. This is something that everyone knows. At this moment, I heard that Zi Yan said that everyone has no objection. If you really want to guard, it is natural to return to the barbaric land because of the chaos. People are not worth guarding. Lu Peng nodded and said: "Well, I agree. I will go back to the barbaric land and go to the place of Jianzong. However, there are some useful things in the Tianman Pavilion. We can completely move over when we arrive." Aster swayed: "The matter is not urgent, we have not seen it for many years, when it is gathered." After that, he looked at the people around him and said: "All the resources of Tianmange, all the subordinates, Daqing three days, three days later, everyone stepped up time to work, all those who can be sent, all sent, collect as soon as possible Resources." The people nodded again and then dispersed. Linger accompanied the ice child, Zi Yan is the place where Ding Ling is located. On the mountain peak, Zi Yan saw Ding Ling and went to see him. "Well, you are back." Ding Ling nodded. "Predecessors, we intend to move back, and then abolish Tiangu Pavilion and establish Promise." Zi Yan said directly. "Oh, what happened?" Ding Ling accidentally looked at the purple. "Why did the seniors ask this question?" "If it is not something, you can go back and build a Promise on your own, instead of moving back the Tianman Pavilion and migrating a sect. This is too big, and the manpower, material resources and financial resources consumed are very large, and it is still one. Broken place, not what happened." Ding Ling sighed. In the heart of Zi Yan, he secretly admired the Ding Ling people, even when it was said that the invasion of aliens. "Invasion of aliens." Ding Ling flashed in the eyes. "I don''t know what advice the seniors have." Ding Ling did not answer, but looked directly at Zi Yan, until he saw the purple hair in his heart, only grinned: "Your boy is better than I expected, the war will start, not thinking about how to protect themselves, It is to protect the land of barbarians, and this is the ultimate little guy who is far more than that year." Seeing the confusion on the face of Zi Yan, Ding Ling explained: "The Promise Little Guy is the one who killed the Promise, and the Promise of the Promise." "Predecessors are joking, how can one person in my district be compared to the Promise of the year?" Ding Lingdao: "You really can''t compare, because he is too selfish, he doesn''t deserve to compare with you." Ding Lings voice was very indifferent, and apparently still worried about the things of the year. "Predecessors, the Temple of Thunder appeared again." Zi Yan cautiously said. In the eyes of Ding Ling, there was a sneak sneak: "The guy who hurts this person is born again, and the Mozu invades again. Hey, the chaos is coming, the group is dancing." The Mozu invasion, many strong, and in the ancient road, Zi Yan personally confronted the Mozu, ordinary human monks on the ordinary Mozu, only one dead, one-on-one, human beings are absolutely weak, and once the two sides fight, Humanity is bound to be defeated. How the world is born, Zi Yan naturally does not care, he only needs to guard his own one-a-three-point land, his hands flashing, the human fruit appears, he holds the human fruit: "Predecessors, this is the human fruit I dont know if the predecessors can produce some medicinal herbs that compare the human fruit." Ding Ling saw the human fruit, his face just flashed a touch of accident, apparently seen before, he took over the fruit, carefully observed, and then shook his head after a moment: "There is a force in the rules, I can not make The exact same thing." The purple cicada heard a bright eye and asked: "The predecessors mean that they can refine the same effect." Ding Ling looked at Zi Yan and said: "The human condition, after all, belongs to the scope of human beings. In this realm, you can still take the medicinal herbs. The human fruit belongs to the heaven and earth, and it contains the power of rules. Force has great use for monks. I just have the ability to copy the heavens, and I can''t copy them. However, if you want to achieve the human condition, not everyone needs the power of rules. Everyone has some rules in it. Out, but refining some people Yuan Dan, there is still no problem at all." This result made Zixiao very unexpected, but he was not excited by the excitement, but asked: "This should have side effects." Ding Ling nodded: "Of course, life is not expected to embark on the realm of the earth, and because of the lack of a natural sentiment, the potential will also have an impact, accurate estimates, the possibility of wanting to break through no more than half." This side effect is heard in Ziyan, it is not a big deal, because there are too many people in the world who are stuck outside the human realm. As long as they become a human being, they will not break through in their lifetime. Just as there was a emptiness to become a Dan Yuan in the first time, and it would not break through in life. "I don''t know what kind of materials are needed to refine this person Yuan Dan. What kind of main medicine is needed." Zi Zi asked after collecting the fruit. "The main medicine only needs to be blind, that is, the Yuan Dan in the human level. As for other materials, it is better to find." The sable has killed a lot of people, and the number of people in the body is also quite large. I heard that the main medicine is this, and the face immediately has a mistake. Ding Ling looked at Zi Yan Road: "Not everyone can kill people, and because it is acting against the sky, so two people level Yuan Dan as the main medicine, can be successfully converted into a person Yuan Dan, the success rate will not More than 80%, in addition, the success rate of successful breakthroughs in swallowing will not exceed 80%." After leaving some people, Yuan Zi, he left the place. This time, he went directly to the top of the mountain where nine swords were placed. The original sword was used as the cornerstone by Lu Peng. As a guardian, but Ziyan came back and gathered nine swords, Lu Peng was Take the sword monument out of the array. Lu Peng has been waiting here, apparently to teach the Purple and Nine Extremes. The nine-pole array represents the pole of the nine, used to control nine swords, it is really good. Ziyan walked to the center of the nine swords, and the golden perfection was poured out. After that, the hands were printed and nine swords began to tremble. Lu Peng flashed a touch of color in his eyes and said: "You know how to control." "Slightly understand some." At the beginning of the purple enamel, the printing was still unskilled. The nine swords were shaking, and the purple scorpion could not be operated smoothly. However, as time passed, the sable was printed faster and faster, and the control of the sword was more skilled. "boom." Finally, in the midst of a major earthquake, the swordsmanship rose from the ground, and the sharp swords and swords surged out, sweeping the entire Tianman Pavilion. In the pavilion, many monks sensed this sword, and they appeared one after another, looking to the side of the mountain. Seeing Ziyan so familiar with the Jiuji array so quickly, Lv Peng felt shocked. On the top of the sword, the sword is surging, and a suppressed atmosphere spreads. The purple dragonfly is quietly feeling the sword. After a while, the powerful breath on the sword monument converges, and the sword monument slowly falls. Zi Yan opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "This sword monument is indeed a good thing, and it is a rare treasure. If it is successfully refining, its power should be stronger." Lu Peng looked at Zi Yan and asked: "You have a way to refine." Purple said: "It can be tried." "There is no need to worry, wait until three days after Daqing." Lu Peng laughed. Three days in Daqing, naturally counted from tomorrow, but this evening, Lu Peng and others still greeted the sable for the sable, and Wang Hao returned the purple scorpion, which was the owner of the lord, to the sable, during which the sable was shirked. But everyone has to be purple. After that, Zi Yan gave Lu Peng a voice, let him refine the same token and hand it to Wang Hao. Of course, the name on the token is no longer purple, but Wang Hao. During the dinner, everyone introduced some of the core figures in the pavilion for Zi Yan. These are the veterans, but they are all strangers. They joined Tian Gu Ge in a hundred years. The true owner of the purple scorpion returns, everyone naturally wants to toast, and the sable is even better in the ancient roads. www.novelhall.com~ But there are too many people, you have a cup of me, soon It is drinking too much. Linger, the female Raksha, is also drinking a small face flushed, and finally drunk, halfway to leave, but Binger has been accompanying the purple. At the end of the banquet, Binger helped the purple scorpion to return to the house, but outside the room, the sable was to send the ice to go back. He had already drunk too much, afraid that he could not hold it, and harmed this little girl. Binger grinned, lame, and dissatisfied. Zi Yan pushed the door open, but as soon as he arrived at the room, he asked for a very good smell in the room. This fragrance seemed to have a fatal attraction, which made the heart beat faster. The purple stunned head went into the room and walked toward the bed. Today, I am happy, I can indulge my day and not practice. The curtain on the side of the bed was pulled. After the purple sable opened, the fragrance was more intense. He once again gimmicked. After seeing that there was nothing on the bed, he fell down and slept. But the sable was just lying on the bed, and had not taken off his clothes. It was a scent of scent, and his body was crushed by something. Chapter 985: Prostitute Rakshasa Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fragrance is fragrant, the light-hearted thing is pressed, the sleepy purple eyes are raised, and a delicate face is close at hand, the face is beautiful, the eyes are silky, and the hair from the face falls on the face of the purple sable. Delivers a hint of fragrance. "Ling Linger." The voice of Zi Yan was a little whispered, not yet awake. "Purple, I want you." Linger smiled and smiled, exhaled like a blue, red lips to the purple enamel. "I am yours." Linger closed his eyes. Between the two lips, there is something blocking, and the sable is sober: "Linger, what are you doing?" Linger opened his eyes, saw his fingers on his lips, smiled like a mischief, and bit his mouth. The purple screams screamed, and the wine was dissipated for most of the time. Just about to raise his body, he saw the whole person falling down on his body, and the purple screamed, and quickly dragged the shoulders of Linger with his hands. Linger wears a gauze, translucent, very silky, and the purple cicada only feels a slip in the hand. The gauze slides down. The shoulders are bare and exposed. Exquisite clavicle, white and shiny skin, and the girls body. Some of the fragrance, let the purple heart sway, the nose is almost bloody. The sable is to push the linger, who knows that it looks more like a fading clothes, and Linger giggles: "Purple, you are so bad." "Call me Master, I am your master." Zi Yan has been flustered, wants to put the gauze on Linger again, but tried several times without success, the gauze is very slippery, and always with Linger skin Touching, the purple cockroach is not going to get it, the body leans backwards, but then it is felt that an object touches his chest through the gauze. "My Linger has no master, only a big brother." Linger''s body is completely pressed against the purple scorpion. The postures of both sides are on the linger, under the purple scorpion, and the two bodies are close to each other, very embarrassing. The radiance of the purple scorpion flashed, and the golden light of one after another rushed out of the body. The fresh wine was dispelled in an instant. The fragrance of the girl''s body fragrance was more intense, like a soul attack, constantly hitting the sea of ??purple eyes. Make him sway and burn in the flames. Linger is not afraid of these golden lights at all. The smile is even more happy: "It is better to disperse the wine. We are all awake, but we cherish each other more." In front of Zi Yan, Linger seems to have become a witch. At this moment, the little witch has extended her teeth to herself. "Boom." The smell of the purple scorpion was once again violent, but the perfect force that had not been unfavorable in the past, as if it had been hit a big discount today, was actually ineffective against Linger. "Its useless, but there is something I made for you in your wine. Remember this room. You were with your sister in the month. At that time, I swear, I must be here with you. Lingers body is not much, its slipping, and the tempting figure is completely exposed in front of Zi Yan. "I am your master." Zi Yan once again stressed that he couldn''t stand this kind of teasing. He simply closed his eyes and the golden light was in a state of stagnation. "How, my little purple, are you not ready to resist?" Linger rolled up a strand of hair, slipped from the tip of the purple scorpion, and then ate a smile: "Resist the useless, or enjoy it directly." The sable has discovered the strangeness in the sea. There is a strange energy here. This energy is not harmful, but it is easy for him to have hallucinations. His mind is full of scenes with the official moon, and the sable is normal. Man, such a teasing can really not stand, in addition, this energy also suppressed the power in his body, so that he has a feeling that can not concentrate on the control of power, is very weak. "Little Purple, when you swell, my whole person is yours, hehe." Linger smiled, then the whole body was tightly attached to the purple scorpion, a pair of Yufeng was squeezing the purple sable Chest. Purple has a sense of suffocation, and the eccentric energy that has been dispelled to half has almost lost control. He tells him to calm down, but knows the depths of the sea, as if he still lives a demon, let him conquer the spirit. "People don''t care, what do you care about, and people don''t recognize your Master''s identity. At most, it''s just a brother. It''s too normal for the brothers to have a relationship with the teacher." The devilish voice is in the sea. Reverberate. Purple, has been unable to distinguish between illusion and reality, that mysterious energy, let him fall. "You are a master and a teacher, and you have no feelings. Now the relationship is just an impulse. What to do afterwards, what to do with Linger''s festival." Ziyan still has reason to survive. The moon leaned over to the purple scorpion, and the red lips slid in his ear, gently opening: "No need to resist, no struggle, come on, follow your deep pace, and all your struggles are useless. Then she put out her tongue and went to the tip of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is like an electric shock, suddenly open his eyes, and there is a crazy flame in his eyes. "Would you like to lose your mind? Come on." "boom." A violent breath suddenly emerged from the purple scorpion, this breath is extremely powerful, like a super hurricane, Linger issued an exclamation, the whole person was sent out, and even hit two screens. "You" her clothes are not perfect, her skin is smooth and jade-like, and her glamorous face is full of accidents. I must know that she used to move her hands and feet in the sable wine. She was once drunk and didn''t need to keep up with the official month. A relationship has taken place, but today I have been able to wake up. "Hey, people are big, not going out." Zi Yan took a deep breath, majestic, and the whole person was already awake. "Go out, why should I go out, you seduce me, you let me come, then I will fulfill you." Linger puts his heart in a cross, and then the whole person shines like a boneless snake toward the purple Wrapped up. The purple scorpion flashed golden light in the hand, and the golden light exploded from the front, and an energy spread to the surrounding area. The sound of the cymbal sounded, and the jade in the room was broken, and Linger was forced to retreat. "Hurry back, I will not happen today." Zi Yan calmly said. "Nothing happened, how could this be possible, my drunken dream Xianlin, but extremely rare things, I don''t believe you can still insist." Linger bite the silver tooth: " Anyway, after this poison, you have to give people, give others Better give it to me." When the words fall, Linger comes forward again. "Its a noisy, Im your master. Flying from the purple scorpion in the golden energy, this energy is full of resilience, they are like a snake rushing toward the spirit, facing the powerful purple, Linger is not an opponent, this golden snake instantly wraps her A strong one. "Let me go." Linger struggled. Seeing that the purple scorpion did not respond, Linger blinked: "Why, you don''t like passive, don''t take the initiative." Zi Yan once again pointed out a finger, Linger''s previous clothes were rolled up, and then one piece was placed on Linger. "No more noise." The words are gone, and the golden light is flying outside the Linger. The sound of screaming in the purple room has already alerted other people. Everyone has come, and then they saw the female Rakshasa being blown up by energy and falling to the ground. Today''s female Rakshasa, glamorous and charming, very charming, but they have been with the female Raksha for a long time, naturally know that the Lord''s temper is the same as her looks, are very hot. The female Rakshasa never denied the love for the purple scorpion. She almost always hangs her dedication and hangs on her lips. The reason for not entering the ancient road is that everyone knows that at this moment, the female Rakshasa clothes are not flying out. Everyone has already guessed a rough idea. Suddenly, I was so sad that I dared to use the purple sable. She was the first one, and she was really a female Rakshasa. After Linger got up, he glanced at the residence of Zi Yan, and said loudly: "Purple, you are waiting for me, I am not finished with you." In the room, Zi Yan is silent. Around, other people want to laugh, obviously have guessed that the purple sputum at this moment must be a headache. "Look at what you see, you have never seen a beautiful woman, or have not seen a couple quarrel." After Linger turned his head, he yelled at other people around him. The people present, naturally including Wang Hao, the owner of the cabinet, and other veteran-level figures, but Linger apparently did not put them in their eyes. Everyone looked at each other and wanted to laugh and laugh, humming, then silently turned and left. "This is really embarrassing." After going far, the konjac opened, and suddenly a loud laugh. "Wait, you are waiting for me." Linger was still angry, and then looked at the purple house with a sinful look: "Wait a dozen times more doses next time, see if you can resist "" The room was a mess, the purple squatting on the bed, the bed and the body fragrance left by Linger, the purple sorrow could not calm down, he simply got out of bed, found a stool that can sit, sitting there. Such a trouble, the wine is completely gone, sleep has become a luxury, but cultivation is still not calm, after a while, Zi Zi simply said: "But, or go to the Nine Extremes." Zi Yan left the room and went to the foothills dozens of miles away. This night, it is destined to be a sleepless night~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan can''t sleep in cultivation, the sword is raging in this area, the strong atmosphere is constantly surging, and it is doomed that other people also have a good rest. The sky is still not bright, and one monk is coming out and starting to be busy. On the one hand, because they want to celebrate Daqing for three days, they are quite excited and cant stand still, but more reasons are still the powerful atmosphere and the sword meaning. When the whole Tiangu Pavilion was caught in a festive occasion, there was news about the return of the purple scorpion, which had spread throughout the chaos. The purple scorpion returned again, and its strength was strong, and his Tianman Pavilion naturally became super big. power. However, in the imagination of everyone, Tian Mange should quickly restore the scene of the city without failing to appear. After three days in Daqing, Tian Mange entered a busy state. The city was completely abandoned. All the monks went to the resource veins and began to accelerate the mining of resources. The female Rakshasa was also the first time to bring people back to the ancient beast world. This time, she is no longer a student, but she is full of people. Ancient beast. When Zi Yan came back, it seems that everyone in Tiangu Pavilion has worked hard, but there are also some forces that see some unusual. On the fifth day, Liu Jia, the land of barbarians, learned that Zijing had returned, and he came to see him. Chapter 986: Evacuation of the ancient beast world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the halls is the Liu family, a strong man in the late Danyuan. Because of his attachment to Tianmange, Lius development has been very fast these years, and he is the most powerful force in the barbarians. After the arrival of Liu Jiajia, the Congratulations on Ziyan came back. After that, I asked when the market opened. I want to know that Lius industry in Fangshi is very big now, because there is an agreement with Tianmange, and I have not opened branches in other cities. . But because of this, this led to the loss of Lius home every day, and the loss of Lius family could not be estimated. "I don''t plan to open the market." Zi Yans answer surprised Lius family and immediately asked: The owner of the Zijing Pavilion, this is why. Zi Yan looked at Liu Jiajias main road: "I will only tell you one person, and you should be prepared as soon as possible when you are confidential." The latter saw dignity from the purple sable expression and nodded again and again. "Our Tianman Pavilion is ready to move back to the barbaric land and set up the Promise, because it will take a long time to have a big battle. This battle will involve almost the entire Tianwu continent. The battle will be very fierce, so now we need to save all the power. Instead of accumulating wealth." "Involved in the war of Tianwu mainland." Liu Jiajia master looked shocked. "Yes, the invasion is alien. The war may be opened at any time. Now, the weapons of your Liu family refining can be used for your own use, or you can sell it to Tiangu Pavilion, but it is not allowed to sell it to other forces, and from now on, The refining weapons are all of high quality." "How much realism is there in the news of the owner of the Zixiaoge." Liu Jiajia asked. "100%." "Well, I will bring people back to barbarians now." Zi Yan nodded: "Alright, prepare early, you will leave when you leave." After a while, the Liu family left. The purple scorpion returned with Tiangu Pavilion, which has a great influence on Lius nature, and the name of the first force is destined to be cancelled, but in the face of the upcoming war, these imaginary names are useless. What Lius needs is not The name is false, but the rise. This time, it is obviously the opportunity of Liu. Tian Manges killing of the hegemonic powers in the world of the beasts spread in the world of ancient beasts. The hegemonic forces did not dare to settle accounts afterwards, which is enough to prove that todays abundance is strong. The rise of Tianmange was only less than two hundred years, and the hegemonic forces were stepped on their feet. This rise was shocking. After the Devouring Rat arrived at the ancient beast world, it was carefully explored here and found a lot of large resources and veins. Because there is no hurry, the people of Tianmange are slowly mining, and this place can only be Dan Yuanjin. Come, Dan Yuan did not want to go to mining, resulting in slow progress. However, after the return of the purple scorpion, there was a large amount of Danyuan reaching the ancient beast world. This time, even the prince Wang Hao also arrived. He personally sat in the town. A large number of Danyuan began to collect resources and veins, and some powerful forces. Dan Yuan is responsible for killing ancient beasts. On the same day, Tianmange opened up four large veins and killed countless ancient beasts. Every day, a lot of resources were brought back to Tiangu Pavilion and placed in the treasure house. This kind of practice of Tianmange makes other forces incomprehensible, but Tianmange has so much resources in daily income, which really makes them feel guilty and jealous, but there are purple eyes, no one dares to hit the idea of ??Tianmange. On the tenth day, the peace agreement signed by Ziyan and the Yaozu was first broken by the Yaozu. After that, the Yaozu of the Great Wilderness launched an attack on the humans in the chaotic land. This is a devastating blow to the monks in the chaotic land. At the beginning of the battle, human beings were defeated at a convenient time, and they were directly killed and retired tens of thousands of miles. Linger is carrying a team to chase down a group of ancient beasts and hear the sound of shouting in the distance. "Go and see." Linger signaled a Danyuan late. A moment later, Dan Yuan came back to report: "Its a Yaozu, they are doing things to other forces, we want to help." Linger faintly looked at the other side: "Help, why." At the end of the Dan Yuan, he said: "Because everyone is a human camp." Linger cold road: "It used to be the same camp. Now it is not. Let''s talk about the demon people when they start to use Tiangu Pavilion." When the Yaozu launched an attack on human beings, the patriarch of the demon family, the old man of Dan Yuanjing entered the ancient beast world. After he arrived, he held the token of the dragon man and summoned all the tribal leaders. Seeing all the leaders coming, he took the token with only one sentence: "No one is allowed to do anything against the human forces, such as dare to disobey and kill innocent people." The dragon''s token has a strong deterrent effect on everyone. Even if they are confused, they dare not ask more and can only obey. Therefore, in the next battle, there was a strange scene. In the industry of Tianmange, the Yaozu would be far away from the road. Seeing the hunting team of Tianmange in the road, it was also avoided. The Yaozu did not have the shots of the Tiangu Pavilion, and the Tiangu Pavilion people would naturally not be idle, and now they are searching for resources. During this period, other unbeatable forces formed an alliance and launched a counterattack against the Yaozu. Among them, those who followed the purple scorpion knew the tactics of the sable against the enemy squad, but after using them, they found that there was no effect at all. Lack of strong warfare, they can not bring heavy losses to the Yaozu, after all, the loss is still very heavy. Helpless, the dozens of forces gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures. "The Yaozu is ironic to drive us out. Our counterattack is simply ineffective. We can only go to Tianguange for help." "The last thing has already made Tian Mange cold, will they help us?" "Everyone is human, and the Yaozu is now on us, and will definitely deal with Tian Mange afterwards. I think they should be able to see this." Everyone is discussing, but in addition to asking for help from Tianmang, there is no second way to go. But asking someone for help in the Tianman Pavilion is a big problem. Someone suggested: "If you want to find a female Rakshasa, she is extremely powerful. It is not weaker than the original purple. As long as she is willing to lead us to attack the Yaozu, it will definitely be the second purple miracle to create miracles." "Go to the female Rakshasa, you are crazy, or want to commit suicide, she is indeed very strong, but the temper is also very explosive, killing, and the purple scorpion is really too much difference, rather than looking for him, it is better to go Look for Wang Haoge." "Yes, look for Wang Haoge, Lao Wu, do you Wu Jia Wu Yu have a marriage contract with Wang Haoge, you go to him, he should be able to give you a few thin faces." Wu Yu''s father is a Dan Yuanqiang who has a high status in the family. He heard a bitter smile and said: "My face is afraid that it will not work, because our father and daughter have not met for decades." "What the fear, the father and the daughter are deep, even if they don''t meet each other." Wu Yu''s father shook his head: "It''s useless. Wu gave up Tian Gue before, and it was equivalent to giving up Wu Yu. When the two sides were married, there was a component of marriage alliance, but the last thing that happened has already made the day. The genie is chilling, let Wu Yu chill." Seeing that Wu Yus father is not willing to go, there is another person who said: Gods brother, the relationship between your Shangguans and Ziyan is different. If you want to talk about it, Shangguan Bingxi follows Zhang Haotian, and now she still lives in Shangguan. Home, and Shangguan Yueer is also a husband and wife relationship with Zi Yan, you go to Ziyan to try." Shangguanfei Xiong also smiled bitterly: "This is afraid that there is no room for negotiation. Tianmange is difficult. The little girl was cheated by me. After returning, it has been closed, and the early months have already cleared the boundaries with the official. Now The Shangguan family has nothing to do with Tianmange." "When you try it, why is this? This is an opportunity, and as long as you tell Zi Zi a strong relationship, he must have promised. This time he will not only help us, but also help Tiangu Pavilion, will he look at us? They were driven out and the Yaozu drove them out again." This time, everyone is silent, but for the sake of profit, still have to fight for it. So, the next day, Shangguanfei Xiong left the ancient beast world and went to Tianmange. As for Wu Yus father, he went to look for Wang Hao. Far away, he saw that Wang Hao was manipulating a purple gold gourd. The purple gold gourd was as big as a mountain peak. The volley was upside down and there was a psychedelic glow in the gourd mouth. This psychedelic light directly covers the range below the lower part. As Wang Hao screams, there is a super suction from the mouth of the gourd. Under this suction, the veins below start to shake, like There is a giant holding the general underneath, the entire vein is accompanied by land, and is mentioned by inch. This is to collect the entire vein, so a scene, shocked Wu Yu father. The rumbling sound continued to rang, and after about an hour, the vein was completely taken away by the Zijin gourd. Wang Wei looked at the big deep pit in the radius of dozens of miles below and said: "Clean up all around and find that the veins are gone, let''s go to the next one." After years of development, there are many Danyuans in Tianmange, but there are more miners in Yukong and Zhenyuan, and the number is more than hundreds of thousands. Therefore, the whole vein will be taken away and put out for mining, and the speed will be faster. Wu Yu''s father saw Wang Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the two did not speak, because Wang Hao is very busy, he did not even have a rest time, Yuan Li consumption is completed, immediately swallowed the drug recovery, and then received Take one vein after another. At the same time, Linger also holds a golden ring of storage. This is the golden ring of storage that Zi Zi received from the hands of a golden family. The space is huge and can store living things. Now Linger is not simply chasing the ancient beasts, but a large number of living ancient beasts, which will be stocked in Tianmange in the future. It is very troublesome to break down after the killing, but it is too easy to catch the work alone. Go forward, stun and take away. This kind of arbitrary collection lasted for three months. After three months, the people of Tianmange took the initiative to evacuate the ancient beast world. The evacuation of Tianmange, other forces have panicked. Recently, they can also threaten to be the forces of Tianmange, and escaped from chasing, but now they are gone, they dont know what to do. . Chapter 987: Pulling mountains and moving mountains Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianmangs entire line contracted and returned to the chaotic land. This attack on the forces was undoubtedly huge. They also expected Tiangu Pavilion to fight against the Yaozu and launch a battle to save themselves. I did not expect Tiangu Pavilion to take the initiative to retreat. I believe that this is very different from the previous style of acting of Tian Mang. Tian Mange exited, they naturally lost to the Yaozu, which means that the ancient beast world completely handed over to the Yaozu, the big forces naturally do not want to, so they once again gathered together to discuss, ready to go to Tianmange to lobby Zizhu. This time, the candidate is Shangguan Fei Xiong. It is worth mentioning that the last time Shangguan Fei Xiong went, even if he did not see the face of Zi Yan, he was blasted out. "I went alone, and the result will be the same as last time. I can''t even see the face of Zi Yan." Shangguan Fei Xiong said directly. "Then you will not be happy with Shangguan Bing, Zi Yan will not give you face, you should give her face." Someone suggested. Once upon a time, they were the hegemonic forces. Everyone had to look at their faces, but now they have to look at other peoples faces and need to look at other peoples faces. "That won''t work either. This is the whole messy place. So we can make it clear to both of us. Besides, even if I negotiated, what should you do afterwards, or that sentence, go and go together." Shangguan Fei Xiong insisted. Involved in their own interests, everyone is helpless, only to go with them. Nowadays, the sables are not the same as before. They are not necessarily qualified to meet, let alone other existences in the family. The ones that come here are all able to speak, and they say one sentence. And before they came, they had made up their minds, even if they lost some of their benefits, the ancient beast world must be kept. But who knows, just arrived at the border of Tianmange, they were stopped by a group of monks who were cruising. "Stop, this is the territory of Tianmange, and outsiders are not allowed to step in." The original Tianman Pavilion brought people kindness and never deceived people, but in the end it did not fall well. More people hoped that Tiangu Pavilion would be destroyed. After Zizi returned, Tianmanes behavior changed greatly and became strong and arrogant. . In addition to closing the city, closing the transmission array, within the territory of the territory, other monks are not allowed to step in. "Give your dog''s eyes, you can''t see who is coming, outsiders, see, Shangguan Fei Xiong is not an outsider, he is Zhang Yutian''s father-in-law, his most beloved prostitute is the wife of Zi Yan, still not allowed to open." A small power home is loud. When Dan Yuan of Tianmange came forward, they did not have the same number of people, but they did not fear. The leader Dan Yuan looked coldly at the people in front and pointed to the boundary below. The cold road: "Who dares to cross the line, kill no amnesty." "You" others have changed, and Tian Mange has been so strong. Immediately, one of the owners refused to accept the message: "What is your identity, and dare to speak like us, and ask your family to come out." In the late Tang Yuans face, there was a sneak sarcasm: "See the sovereign, you will also match." The attitude of the other party makes them extremely uncomfortable. For so many years, the gracious Tiangu Pavilion has become very strong. "This friend, this is the case, we are looking for the main task of the Zijing Pavilion, can you get through." Shangguan Fei Xiong smiled and asked. "The owner of the Zijing Pavilion is retreating. No one will see it. Go back." Dan Yuans attitude is very clear, that is, he has not let it go. These homeowners are angry, but they dare not use strong in front of Tian Mangs completely torn face. In desperation, a group of people can only return. "Hey, I used to say good words to you, and I was polite, but I was expecting us to die one by one. I really felt that we didn''t dare to be strong and not strong." Dan Yuan looked at the backs of everyone, and his eyes flashed a sarcasm. Everyone returned to the nearest city, and all of them were filled with indignation. The original Tiangu Pavilion is like a docile wolf king. How do people feel when they want to touch it? Everyone is used to this wolf king without temper. Suddenly, the wolf king yells at them and they dont When I adapt, my heart is more angry. "It is too much. In the late Danyuan period, I dared to speak to us like this." "Hateful, mad." After some venting, I had to find a way to see Ziyan, and the only way to do this was to bring Shangguan Bingxi, but helplessly, Shangguanfei Xiong only went back personally and brought Shangguan Bingxi. In the early morning of the second day, the same place, the same Dan Yuan met a group of homeowners, his mouth flashed a sneer, cold: "The territory of Tianmange, not allowed outsiders to step in, such as dare to go forward, kill Innocent." The hearts of all the family members were smoldering, and the nose was quickly discouraged. One person pointed at Dan Yuans nose and said loudly: "I have seen your dog''s eyes. I don''t see who it is. Do you want to tell me that she also Not a person from Tiangu Pavilion." Dan Yuan saw Shangguan Bingxi, and Shangguan Bingxi at the moment seemed very embarrassed. A group of Danyuan held a fist and bowed to Shangguan Bingxi. "Miss Bing Xi is back, then go back quickly." Dan Yuan changed his previous indifference. Shangguan Bing nodded and then walked toward the distance. After Shangguan Bingxi, the other owners were also cocky, but they did not go up the first two steps and were blocked by a Dan soldier. "Miss Bing Xi is a man of Tian Mang, she can enter, but you can''t enter, enter and die, and retreat." Dan Yuan''s demeanor regained indifference. The other peoples faces were more angry, and one person said: He is the father of Shangguan Bingxi, and he cant even enter. Dan Yuan sneered: "We only recognize Miss Bing Xi, do not recognize others, even the ancestors of Shangguan." Everyone was furious, but there was no way. At this moment, only hope that Shangguan Bingxi said that he was purple. When Shangguan Bingxi came back, he just saw Ziyan standing outside the big array of Tianmange, and seemed to be waiting for her. "How, no grievances." Zi Yan asked, he had already learned about Shangguan Bingxi. Shangguan Bingxi shook his head. "Its okay, go back and have a good rest for a few days. You see that your spirit is really bad. Zhang Haotian will definitely be worried. When I come back, I will see him in the ancient road. He is very good, let you rest assured." Sure enough, when talking about Zhang Haotian, Shangguan Bingxi had a new look in his eyes, nodded, and turned to her, suddenly stopped and wanted to say something, but eventually did not speak. Zi Yan said: "Go back to rest, I will deal with this matter." Shangguan Bingxi nodded again and then entered the pavilion. At this moment, in the territory of Tianmange, all the monks are busy. They are decomposing the veins that Wang Hao brought back from the ancient beast world. After fully excavating, they are decomposed, and the speed is obviously much faster. The voice of Peng This is an extremely large project. All the monks are working in a sleepless manner. There are some veteran-level existences. The purples have passed, and many Danyuan nod and say hello. There are more people who don''t know Zi Yan. After learning about Zi Zi''s identity, they are full of worship and fanaticism. Ziyan alone reached the limit and saw Shangguan Fei Xiong and others. The original one, seeing Shangguan Fei Xiong, needs to call a predecessor, but today does not need it. This is not the strength of the purple scorpion, but the purple scorpion is completely disappointed with the Shangguan Fei bear. "The sable lord." The group of people screamed at the purple sable. Ziyan nodded and rushed to his own side, Dan Yuandao: "Well, let''s go busy." A group of Dan Yuan nodded and then left. Afterwards, Zi Yan looked at the family and asked indifferently: "There is something." The purple voice is dull and there is not too much mood swing, but everyone is under great pressure. I dont know what to say. After looking at each other, the eyes of everyone finally fall on Shangguanfei Xiong. Shangguan Feixiong once again apologized to Ziyan, saying: "The owner of the Purple Pavilion, we want to ask about the world of the ancient beast" Ziyan does not wait for Shangguanfei Xiong to finish, it is indifferent: "Tianmange has already retreated to the ancient beast world. Afterwards, anyone who is a Tiangu Pavilion is not allowed to step into the ancient beast world. If you dare to disobey, kill innocent people. "" Other homeowners heard that their faces changed greatly. Shangguan Fei Xiong asked: "Why." Zi Yan sneered: "This is the development strategy of my Tian Gu Ge, but also wants to leave some resources for you, lest you remember our resources day by day." Everyone''s face is stunned. When it comes to this part, how can they propose to let Tian Mange send troops to suppress the Yaozu, and everyone can only return. It was only at the time of leaving, the voice of Zi Yan was heard in Shangguan Fei Xiong and Wu Yus father: "At the end of life and death, you can come to my Tiangu Pavilion." Zi Yan does not help, they are naturally dissatisfied, but they dare not attack. Now Tian Gu Ge, is a wolf king who sticks out his teeth, full of attack power and destructive power. This is more docile than when it was originally docile. People don''t like it, but there is no power to dare to provoke him. Looking at the backs of everyone, Zi Zi murmured: "I can''t do it for everyone in the world to recognize me, so that everyone will be grateful to me, then I will be myself, just be myself." Without Tiangu Pavilion, all major forces fell faster, and soon they were driven out of the ancient beast world. At this point, among the ancient beasts, only the Yaozu. In the whole chaos, all the forces and Dan Yuan are deeply blamed and repented~www.novelhall.com~ They used to think that their own gains were less, and they envied the Tian Mange, but now, Tian Mange Withdrawal, they did not even have a little bit of harvest. In the area of ??Tianmange, everyone is working hard to open the mining veins, and Lu Peng has once again set foot on the transfer line after leaving for three months. "Purple, I have found the place, and repaired it, you go with me." Lu Peng said. Zi Yan waved: "I don''t know anything about this. I won''t go. Everything depends on you. Once you have arranged it, Tian Mange can move, and this migration depends on your command." Lu Peng nodded and then set foot on the transmission array again, returning again after two months. "You can move." Lu Peng said after returning. The guardian corps opened, and Lu Peng called a group of strong people. Among them, Zi Yan headed, and Lu Peng pointed to Tian Man Temple: "This hall and the mountain we need to remove, and the four peaks on all four sides must be uprooted. Does not harm the formation in the middle." Ziyan nodded, then manipulated the body to complete the dollar, released the purple cucurbit to the maximum, began to pull the mountain to move the mountain. Chapter 988: Reconstruction of the Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two months after Tiangu Pavilion unrequited the ancient beast world for no reason, Tian Mange made another amazing move, which made the forces of the entire chaotic land puzzled. "What the **** is going on in this day?" "Those large veins have not been mined and they have withdrawn, and they have found new veins." In the outlying areas of Tianmange, some large veins were abandoned. This kind of abandonment is decisive. There is no one, there is no strongman in the Danyuan class, and there are no miners in the real world. The people of great influences explored the veins and found that the veins have been dug almost, but they have not yet fully digged away. The resources left here are enough to make some small forces crazy, and the middle forces are tempted, that is, the big forces, It will not be easily abandoned. There is a lot of chaos, and there are many mine veins that have not been mined. After being deported from the ancient beast world, these forces are hurrying to find resources and veins. Now Tiangu Pavilion suddenly withdraws, causing suspicion. Don''t the people of Tianmange have discovered some large veins and can''t see these resources. This speculation is echoed, because the luck of Tianmange is always so good. They have been here for ten thousand years, and the veins that they have not found are found by Tianmange. And the place where the pavilion was built was also a rare treasure, and it is said to be a land of dragons. "I really don''t know what happened to the savage pavilion this day, and all the good things were gotten by them." A homeowner was angry. Entering a person from outside the hall, this person whispered in the ear of Shangguanfei Xiong, the latter''s look changed, and the place where they were was the one that was once destroyed and rebuilt. "What happened?" Seeing that Shangguanfei bear had a different color on his face, someone asked. "The forces of Tianmange have once again retreated. This time, there are five veins that are empty. There are four places that are not much different from this place, but there is still a Yuanshi vein, but half of the mining is not." "What." Everyone''s face followed a change. "This day, the Nange Pavilion does not even have the Yuanshi veins. What the **** are they doing?" I want to know this question, but no one knows. At this moment, in the Tianman Pavilion, the Tianman Temple has been carried with the mountain below, and it has been uprooted and received by Zijin Hulu. The sound of the rumble continued to spread, and the earth moved to the mountain. After the Tianman Temple, the purple dragon began to collect other peaks around it, such as the Treasure Pavilion and the temple. Just when Zifei collected these things, within the power of Tianmange, a group of monks came under the leadership of Dan Yuan and entered the Tianman Pavilion. Among them, most of them were real-estate miners. It belongs to the Tiangu Pavilion, but it has hardly entered the Tianman Pavilion. At this moment, everyone has curiosity on his face. "Don''t look at it, let me go." The leader Dan Yuan drank, and then took his men''s emptiness into the realm, and went to an open space a few miles away. There is a huge transmission array, which is straight through the barbarians. The land. "You first take people to the barbaric land, we will arrive later." Lu Peng said to the wolf and others. Everyone nodded, and then took people on the transmission array, the road flashed, and the figure of the monk disappeared. In the land of barbarism, there are only three decent forces, namely Liu, Wang, and Qin. Although Ziyan broke off the transaction with the Qin family at the beginning, but with the good alchemy skills, the Qin family mixed in the chaotic land. Since the wind and water, compared with the current year, the Qin family has a lot of low-key, in addition to the shock of the purple scorpion, more reasons are that the Qin family can only be ranked third in the barbaric land. On this day, the ruins of the ruins explored the ground and suddenly felt the earth shake, then looked up to see the depths of the ruins, and the glare of the brilliance flashed, this brilliance was extremely embarrassing, straight into the sky, for a long time. "The treasure is the treasure of the world." "Hurry back to the family obituary." A group of screams exclaimed, and then quickly reported. Soon, there were Dan Yuanqiang who heard the news and arrived outside the ruins. After years of development, there have been robbing the birth of Dan, and now the barbaric land is completely different, there are many Danyuan. After they saw the glory in the depths of the ruins, their faces were full of excitement, and then they went deep into the ruins. For hundreds of years of exploration, almost every family has at least one road leading to the depths of the ruins. When they reached the depths of the ruins, they found that the depths had changed. Looking into the eye, it is an open area. Above the earth is a stone that exudes light. It is obvious that there is a law in operation, and the ruins that were originally extremely run-down have disappeared. It is empty and tidy. At first glance, the empty land here occupies hundreds of miles, the rich aura of the heavens and the earth, emitting a colorful light, floating in the sky. Where Guanghua is located is the most central part of this open space. Guanghua has not been scattered for a long time. It is not a treasure, but a huge transmission array. At this moment, the transmission array is constantly shining, and a group of monks appear. These monks have different realms, from the true Yuan to the Dan Yuan. After they appear, they leave the transmission array, reach the open space, and stand neatly. "What the **** is going on." Dan Yuan of the forces, looking at the first Liu Jiadan. "Purple is to rebuild the Promise." A Liu family veteran opened. "What, rebuild the Promise, Zi Yan, he is back." The crowd exclaimed. The news of the return of the purple scorpion has not yet spread in the barbaric land. "He rebuilt the Promise, why should he bring so many people." Wang Jiaqiang asked. The old man said: "The former Tian Mange moved back, renamed the Promise, the Promise was established, and the Tian Mange disappeared." Everyone heard it, and they sighed and moved. Obviously, this is a big deal and a real big deal. More and more monks have emerged from the transmission array, and the number has exceeded 10,000. The number of Danyuans in the middle has exceeded 100. They are standing neatly on the open space, like soldiers waiting to be reviewed. In the Tianman Pavilion, Zi Yan has already collected the Chuan Temple and the Treasure House, plus two other peaks. Lu Peng nodded and said: "Yes, it is good to base on these mountains." At this moment, in addition to a group of monks, there is a large group of Dan Yuan along with Zi Yan. Lu Peng rushes to these Dan Yuan Roads: "You go to collect all the halls that can be collected, and the province will be rebuilt." "" A group of Dan Yuan should be, and then go to the mountain peaks, most of the buildings in the Tianman Pavilion are built on the peaks, and more than 90% of the peaks here are cut off. Wu Liu flew from a distance and said: "Twelve veins have been successfully withdrawn, and others are still being mined and will be withdrawn." Purple said: "Let everyone speed up." Wu Liu nodded and then retreated to the side. Zi Yan glanced around the Tian Mange and asked: "What to do here." Lu Pengdao: "There is only one transmission array here, which is reserved for use at critical moments. After our complete migration, the array here will be fully activated, and all the spirits of the underground will be communicated to form an inaccessible field." The monks in the ruins of the land are close to 100,000. Such a huge number has shocked the local forces. At this time, Guanghua flashed again, and Ziyan and others appeared. "Purple, it really is him, he really came back." Everyone saw Ziyan at a glance. After the appearance of the purple cicada, his eyes looked around. Lv Peng explained: "There has been flattening with the formation method. After some time, the ground will be completely turned into a flat rock. Now we have to use those mountains. As a base, the expansion of the Tiangu Pavilion will be centered on these mountains." Later, Lu Peng pointed to the Ziman Pavilion in the Zizi, and where the other peaks should be placed. This is accurate to the point, Zi Yan, according to Lu Peng, to release these mountains. Seeing the small gourd in Zijing, the towering peaks fell, and the monks in the distance from the local forces were completely shaken. The loud noise of the bang continued to appear, and the peaks of the mountains fell. The main hall was on the top of the mountain, surrounded by colorful auras, like a fairyland. This remodeling was led by Lu Peng. He also directed a group of Dan Yuandao: "You are holding the Dan soldiers. With this open space as the center, you move toward the periphery. When you pass, all the arrays are destroyed. The base is all broken." A group of Dan Yuan nodded, and then began to go outside, destroying the original remaining array. If the people of Tianmange are fully relocated, the number will be hundreds of thousands. The area is hundreds of miles away. Naturally, it is impossible to live. Therefore, with the main building, it will start to expand until Occupy half of the ruins. During this period, Lu Peng has outlined a blueprint in his mind, which is covered by Tiangu Pavilion. Because it is a sectarian, extremely formal sect, Lu Peng here has arranged insiders, outside doors, and other servants. Among them, to become an inner disciple, the strength must be Dan Yuan, the outer door is Yukong, the chores It is a real yuan. As for the slaves, there is still no one, but after the establishment of the Tianman Pavilion, slaves will be recruited from the barbarians. These slaves are mortal who have the qualifications to practice ~www.novelhall.com~ Tianmange provides them with resources to cultivate, once the strength breaks through, they will advance, become a servant, or enter the outer door. This is a simple concept in L Peng''s mind. It is necessary to build a piece of land for these people to live in. The specific grades and job divisions need to be completed after detailed communication with Zi Yan and others. According to the blueprint drawn by Lu Peng, all the monks are busy, this is a busy sleeplessness. During this period, Lu Peng re-established the guardian troupe with some monks who understand the law. The sable is also returning to the Tianman Pavilion several times. Under the premise of not affecting the power of the vast field, several peaks are collected again. Hundreds of thousands of people are busy, and finally after half a year, Tianmange was successfully built. The Tianmangei forces in the chaotic land also completely evacuated from the chaos after half a year. In the midst of the clouds, the Tianman Temple is located above, like a fairy temple, but the three characters of the Tianman Temple that was originally written were changed into the golden temple of the Promise. Standing on the nine floors of the Promise Temple, Zi Yan looked down at the entire Promise and murmured: "Mo Lao, have you seen it? I have rebuilt the Promise." Chapter 989: Opening appointment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable stands on the nine-story hall and overlooks the entire Promise. In the eyes, it is a row of neat buildings, stretching thousands of miles, centered on the Promise Temple, the entire Promise is divided into several areas, there are places where the elders live, as well as the inner and outer doors. area. In the Tianman Pavilion, everyone has retired. At this moment, the members of the infinite class have reached hundreds of thousands. Among the many monks, the weakest are also true. "The Sovereign, everything is ready, it is time to open the sect." Wu Liu walked up the nine-story staircase and came behind Zi Zi. Tian Mange, has changed its name to Promise, and the owner of Ziyan has also become a sovereign. The Promise''s opening ceremony did not invite other forces to come. Ziyan followed Wu Liu down the stairs, left the main peak, and walked to a huge square. This is a performance gymnasium. A 100-meter high platform was set up in the center of the stadium. The purple scorpion stands on the high platform, with konjac and king on both sides of the body, and on both sides are Wu Liu, Black Wind and other pedestrians. Below the high platform, there are a number of monks of the Promise, headed by a group of Dan Yuan, the realm from the late to the early stage, then the royal sky, the realm from high to low, and so on, the rear of the real world . Hundreds of thousands of people stood together and were so dense that they could not see the end. "From today, Tian Mange will cease to exist, we will face the world with another identity, that is, Promise." After the glimpse of Zi Zun, a cold voice: "Today, the Promise was formally established." "See the Sovereign." A group of Promise monks bowed to the purple sable on the high platform. The purple cicada waved his hand and signaled everyone to get up. The big voice: "From today, the first thing you have to do is to cultivate, to do your best, and to increase your strength as quickly as possible. I promise here that all the monks who have reached the bottleneck can apply for resources. Break through the bottleneck and have unlimited resources." Below, hundreds of thousands of monks heard, and the face immediately had an excited color, once again shouting the lord. "Okay, then announce the appointment of personnel." Hundreds of thousands of people immediately became quiet, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. "To be old, I still serve as my elders in the Promise, and I have the same treatment as the Sovereign, with the same authority." The purple scorpion fell, and a light flashed on the high platform. It appeared in the old age. A black and white token appeared in the purple scorpion. This is the elder''s order. After the old man took over, everyone in the lower part shouted to the elders. Returning to the old man, he did not stop, and the body disappeared. "The appointment of Wang Hao as the deputy lord has the same power as the sect." Zi Yan once again took out a token, the token is still black and white, but it is a unique lord, whose effect is similar to that of the elders. Tiangu Pavilion was established nearly two hundred years ago. Zijing was less than a quarter of the time in the pavilion. The rest of the time was led by Wang Hao. Zi Zi was originally in Tian Gu Ge, representing only a kind of powerful deterrence, a kind of belief. It is Wang Hao and others who really bring Tian Mange to the bustling. Therefore, Wang Hao enjoys the same power as the sect, and no one has any objection. This is what everyone wants to see. Wang Hao took the order and enjoyed the attention of the people. Everyone shouted the deputy. "The appointment of Lu Peng as an elder, a dean of the elders, a mountain peak, and a management of the Promise." The voice of Zi Yan spread again. The Promise is almost always flat, and there are few peaks. These are the purple scorpions that have been moved from Tianmange. On each mountain, they live with people who have made great contributions to the Promise. Lu Peng is the first division of the Promise. During these years, he also cultivated a lot of potential strategists. The war will start, the role of the squad will be maximized, and the sable needs such a strong team. Therefore, he asked Lu Peng to be a self-contained genius in the Promise, and all the geniuses were chosen by him. "The appointment of the wolf as an elder, a command for the elders, a mountain peak, and the rule of the Promise." The wild wolf is an ordinary beast, but it has broken through to the realm of Dan Yuan. Whether it is qualification or opportunity, it is extraordinary. It is really good for him to look after the living beasts. "The appointment of the Black Wind is the elder, and the elders are given one." "The appointment of Zhang Tong as an elder, giving the elders an order." "appointment" Zi Yan once again appointed five elders, but only one position, and no mountain peaks. "The appointment of Qin Xing as the elder, the elders, and the Danfeng one, in charge of the Promise." "The Qin River is appointed as an elder, and the elders are ordered to take charge of the Treasure House." "The appointment of Linger as an elder" Today, in the opening ceremony, Zi Yan has confessed to more than 20 elders. These people have been following the purple scorpion. Over the years, almost all of their strengths have broken through to the late Dan Yuan. They are not only the existence of the veteran level. It is still a very powerful presence in the Tianman Pavilion. Just after the appointment of all the people, some people who have discovered that they have not arranged Wu Lius duties, know that in these years, Wu Liu is also a horse in front of the horse, working hard for Tian Mange. Sure enough, in the last one, Zi Yan mentioned Wu Liu: "The appointment of Wu Liu as a manager, in charge of the Promise and the size of affairs, giving a management order, second only to the sovereign." There was a sudden outburst in the crowd, and everyone was very surprised by this appointment, and Wu Liu heard it, and was even shocked. We must know that the current Promise, but it has completely formed its scale. There are hundreds of thousands of monks in the Zongmen, and he was arranged to be a manager. This position sounds like a housekeeper, but its status is second only to the existence of the sovereign. . That is to say, among the hundreds of thousands of people in the Promise, Wu Lius status is second only to Zi Yan, Wang Hao, and Lao Shi. It is really under three people, hundreds of thousands of people, and absolutely people. Think of Wu Liufeng, who was thousands of people at the beginning, and then look at the Promise of hundreds of thousands of people in front of him. Wu Liu is excited, but also sighs that he really bet on that year. The appointment of Zi Yan ended here. As a lord, he did not have anything to do with the appointment of the elders. The next appointment was arranged by the elders. Lu Peng raised the token in his hand, loudly: "The sergeant walked with me." As the words fell, the following crowds flashed a ray of light, these are the array of divisions, followed by Lu Peng. "Dan Shi walked with me." Qin Xing also shouted with a token. There are some people in the crowd, but there are still more people who have not left. The next appointment, picking people, is a really complicated process. However, they are also like the sable. After appointing a few leaders, they become the hands-on shopkeepers. Then these people appoint other people. The appointment is somewhat rushed, but after a period of running-in, everything will be Get better. This appointment ceremony lasted for two days and two nights. After two days and two nights, there was no figure of the monk, and everyone was arranged. The entire Promise, which started to work, but hundreds of thousands of people together, obviously needs a break-in period. In the Promise, in addition to returning to the old, others gathered together again, and Ziyan sat in the first place. "A few of you have prepared for it. After seven days, you will start recruiting servants. If you have high potential, you can accept them as disciples." Want to set up a sect, in addition to the strong, but also need more servants, and fresh blood, in the chaos of the land, fresh blood is the source of the real source and the air, but in the barbaric land, these Fresh blood is a qualified mortal. The people nodded, and they were full of expectations for the recruitment after seven days. The land of barbarians has already changed from heaven to earth. The aura here has become so rich that it has surpassed the land of chaos. Therefore, among the mortals born in these years, there are indeed many qualifications, and occasionally there are surprises. The glamorous generation appeared. "At the time of selection, in addition to the congenital martial arts, the potential disciples were picked by Lu Peng, and Lu Peng was followed by Qin Xing. After that, it was you." Lu Peng and Qin Xing were happy, and others were somewhat lost. The purple scorpion hand throws a piece of golden jade piece, the golden jade piece falls in the hands of everyone, and each person has a piece, and the purple sable is correct: "The practice here, you remember, this practice can only be used several times, remember, Non-professional disciples are not allowed to teach." In the golden jade film, the perfect method is recorded. Everyone is a Dan Yuan, and his knowledge is extraordinary. As the spirits enter, the look changes instantly. A voice suddenly came out of the temple, and a emptiness came in. "I have seen the sovereign, the deputy, the elders." Yukong respectfully bowed. "There is something." Zi Yan looked at the royal sky. "The enlightened lord, someone outside the mountain gate is looking for a deputy lord." "Looking for the deputy lord, who." Purple sorrow. There was a second hesitation on the face of Yukong, and then said: "It is a woman and a young man, saying that it is the wife and son of the deputy cabinet owner." "Mrs. and my son." Zi Yan had a stunned face, then looked at Wang Hao and asked: "You have a son." The expressions of the people are not unexpected. Only he and the konjac, obviously everyone knows. Wang Hao nodded. "Why haven''t I seen it, and I haven''t heard you say it." Zi Yan asked. Wang Weidao: "He was brought to the Wang family when he was born~www.novelhall.com~, and he saw it several times in the middle, but he has not seen it in seven or eight years." "Why don''t let him stay in Tianfan Pavilion." Zi Yan asked again. Wang Xiao smiled and said: "I am afraid that his heart is high and proud. He stayed in Tianmange for a long time, and he did not have the ambition." "What is not motivated, the deputy lord is afraid that his son will compete with your son in the future to win the position of the lord, which will allow him to return to the royal family." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, he did not think about this aspect, the first is that he has no children, the second is that he and Wang Hao are brothers, the first time I heard that the other side has a son, happy to be too late, how can we go to other aspects miss you. Other people have no different colors on their faces. Apparently they all know this. Wang Shu said: "Linger, don''t talk nonsense." The purple sable is waving his hand, and the color is correct: "The Promise is not my purple, but everyone''s. The inheritance of the lord is the one who has the ability to be a German, not a single pass. Whoever has the ability, who is metropolitan." "Hurry and ask the two to come in, and then stay in the Promise, and train hard." Chapter 990: Super-equivalent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yongcheng City, Liu Jia. The first stop of the Promise recruiting the servant was placed here. This was set when the Promise was opened. The Liu family sent the news early. This time, the Yongcheng City opened the door and everyone can Enter the city. Moreover, after the opening ceremony, Lu Peng and Qin Xing, also arranged for his men and the Dan Yuan to go out, looking for a good mortal in the entire area. In just seven days, Yongcheng City was smashed by people. Most of these were mortals. Although they knew that the Promise was recruited, they still wanted to send their children. As everyone knows, the Promise value is the qualification, not the family, so all the people waiting to be tested are gracious, never pressure the people, because no one is sure, you cant look like a ؤThe same guy, maybe a true disciple. After the 7th, the Promise of the Promise came, led by the Promise of the Promise, the name of the Purple Prostitute, which has long been an epic legend in the land of barbarians. There are countless stories about him. After hearing the arrival of the purple cicada, the crowd immediately heard the commotion, and the exclamation sounded continuously, and even more people hoped that the purple lord could see his own child and dare not say that the true disciple is a registered disciple. It is also enough for them to be radiant and eternal. "The sable master." Liu Jiazhi quickly greeted him and his attitude was humble. Zi Yan nodded. "The following has been arranged properly, and the Zisong lord came with me." Liu Jiazhi and his party arrived at a stone platform with a group of people, and placed a row of seats on the stone platform. Everyone is seated, Zi Yan sits in the middle, Lu Peng and others sit on the side, as for the Liu family, it is sitting on the edge. "Okay, let''s get started." Liu Jiazhi nodded and then signaled everyone to hurry up. The first one is a child who is about eight years old. At a young age, he has already embarked on a journey of cultivation. He has a touch of pride in his eyebrows. He steps forward and puts his hand in front of the purple. On the crystal ball, the crystal ball immediately releases light. This kind of trick, he didn''t know how many times he played at home, even knowing what kind of light, the crystal ball glowed, and he looked up at the purple, and there was a tension on the little face. Zi Yan nodded indifferently. Nodding means that the boy should be happy, but his face is not only happy, but many disappointments. The purple cicada who just wanted to nod, suddenly looked at the youngster and looked indifferent: "No, the next one." Sudden changes have caused everyone to look at each other and look at the purple eyes. As for the teenager in front, they are standing on the spot and are at a loss. At this moment, the crystal ball in front of Lu Peng and others is also releasing light, and each one is a potential teenager. Zi Yans eyes swept over the crowd, faintly said: To embark on the journey of cultivation, only ordinary mortals are recruited today. The act of Zi Yan made the Liu family completely dumbfounded. We must know that this time, they arranged it, so for the sake of convenience, they arranged all the potential young people in the family in front, and deliberately took the highest qualifications. Arranged in front of Zi Yan, Lu Peng and others, the purpose is not purely to enter the Promise, but to worship these people as teachers and become true disciples. But I did not expect that Zijing had just measured the first one, and it canceled the qualifications of other people. It should be known that just Lu Peng and Qin Xings face clearly have the intention to move, obviously there is a person of good intentions. However, I saw that Zi Yan did not continue to explain the meaning, everyone can only shut up with interest, just after Liu Jiazhi''s people waved their hands, there were dozens of teenagers in front of them, disappointed to leave. "Uncle, they have good potential, why should they give up." After the purple scorpion, a slightly tender voice sounded. This is a fifteen or six-year-old boy, with a long eyebrows and a bright eye, and the British air is compelling. Unfortunately, the fluff of the mouth has not faded, and it is slightly tender. He is the son of Wang Hao, Wang Weiyu. It is said that this name is Wu Yus insistence. It means that Wang Hao is afraid of Wu Yu. The purple scorpion is very good for Wang Weiyu. Although there is no child in Ziyan, everyone can feel that the sable will be better for Wang Weiyu than for his own children. At this moment, everyone did not dare to ask questions, but Wang Zhiwei was not afraid. Zi Yan touched the head of Wang Weiyu and smiled: "The potential does not mean everything." "Ah, the potential can''t represent everything, then what can be represented." Wang Weiyu did not understand. Business reform, I will understand. The potential of Ziyan can only be said to be ordinary, but he has achieved today''s achievements. As long as he has sufficient resources, even if he is a slightly rooted person, Zi Yan can cultivate him into a congenital warrior. The potential can only represent the level of your start, and you can''t decide for life. The sable is here to recruit people. It provides an opportunity to fly, not to have a chance. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the potential does not mean anything, but attitude can determine everything. The former Liu Jiazhi, after seeing Ziyan nod, the disappointing expression is that he did not become a true disciple of Ziyan. He was not happy to enter the Promise. He felt that his qualifications were very high and he was more than enough to enter the Promise. If you join this kind of mentality and join the Promise, he will feel that all the resources that the Promise has provided for him in the future are taken for granted. He is not grateful to the Promise in his heart. In the future, he may even be unbelievable because of the unfair distribution of resources. And heart resentment. This kind of person, even if the potential is higher, the purple scorpion will not be recruited, and, really, to say the potential, the Promise in the dan, such as the cloud, the air is like the rain, the high potential is too much. Liu Jiazhi seems to understand the meaning of Zi Yan, and his heart secretly regrets that he did not explain it at the beginning. This is just a speculation that Zi Yan sees the other side''s expression. It is impossible to be 100% correct, but the recruitment is purple, and his thoughts will determine everything. In front of the purple enamel, the crystal ball shines again, but the light is not awkward. It is much more bleak than the previous one. It can be said that it is qualified, but not high. Under the eyes of the other side, Zi Zi nodded: "Through." The boy was extremely excited and almost jumped up and shouted, and his family was extremely happy in the distance. Among the mortals who came here, there were many potential disciples. On that day, they enrolled more than 500 people. Their qualifications were good or bad. But any mortal who can make the crystal ball shine, Zi Yan will pass. As for what will happen in the future, it is to look at them. In the evening, Liu Jiazhis person came to the inn to find Ziyan, apparently for the sake of adolescents during the day. Zi Yan said: "They have already embarked on a journey of cultivation. They started earlier and have a higher starting point. They are not suitable for staying with mortals who have never been in contact with the cultivation. This will give them a sense of superiority and thus make them feel inferior. I will give you some places afterwards. You can send people directly to the Promise." Zi Yan has reserved a place for Liu, but Liu Jiazhis people are not happy, because after entering the Zongmen, these people will be branded as Lius. Maybe the resources given are good, but they will never be exposed to the Promise. The core of the sect is not the core of the Promise. "It''s **** it." Liu Jiazhi''s anger was very remorseful. I didn''t expect it to be a teenager''s expression. The boy had the highest potential in Liu''s family. He usually had a spoiled pet. He didn''t expect it to be a big disaster today. On the second day, the recruitment continued, and it lasted for seven days. During these seven days, Lu Peng and others did not find that the potential is extremely high, and they can be accepted as true disciples. However, there are many potentials, and the overall gains are great. On the eighth day, the recruitment of Yongcheng City has come to an end, and then it is time to go to other big cities, where other forces are ready. Just as Zi Yan and others were preparing to leave, they ran from a distance. This is a young boy of five or six years old. His clothes are ragged, his body is thin, and he has a long nose. He seems to be far away. He ran, his skinny, but he was sweating. "Is it still hiring?" He took a long breath and sucked his nose into his nose. He saw the purple scorpion and other people who were about to leave. He asked very embarrassedly, his dirty face, expectations, and I am afraid, but my eyes are very firm. When everyone looked at each other, they shook their heads. In fact, you don''t need to test, you only need one mind, you can perceive the potential of this little guy, the other side, almost no potential. Seeing everyone shaking their heads, the little guy was full of unwillingness and stubbornness. He took another deep breath and asked, "Can I try?" What other people want to say, a flash of brilliance in front of Zi Yan, said: "Come, you can try." Everyone looked at Zi Yan with great surprise. They have already seen that this little guy has no qualifications, and Zi Yan should be able to see it. The little guy came forward and didn''t go to the test. Instead, he first bowed to Zi, "Thank you." "Come, try." The little guy took a deep breath and placed his hand on the crystal ball. Everyone stared at the crystal ball, and although he already knew the result, he still wanted to see it. Diligence, two interest, three interest, no reaction on the crystal ball, even a little bit of light. The sighs rang around, and the youngsters firm eyes also fluctuated. Suddenly, the crystal ball released a glare, this light is like the sun, dazzling. Everyone was shocked when I saw this light. "How can this be." They have a hard time understanding why there are no qualified little guys that suddenly make the crystal ball shine so brightly. The little guy was also staring at the crystal ball shining in front, and the freshly shaken eyes once again became firm. "Good, good, good." Zi Yanlian said three good, "So potential, it is super-equivalent, you are willing to worship me as a teacher." Lu Peng and others turned their heads and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. The little guy was also stunned by the sudden arrival of happiness, so that he did not answer immediately. However, in the exclamation of the surrounding, he quickly reacted and stepped back two steps, which was to squat his head: "The wind of the child, see the Master." All around, it was a look of envy, obviously, such a good thing, actually fell on this slug. Zi Yan said with joy: "Your potential is very high. I will pass you a set of exercises that are very suitable for you, but I ask that your progress is twice that of other people. Otherwise, I will take back the exercises and abolish your repairs. For the ~www.novelhall.com~ Master assured, the disciples must practice hard, not to bear Master." Chen Feng once again bowed his head. Zi Yan pointed out a finger at the other side of the eyebrows, and a practice appeared in the other side of the sea. "After returning to the sect, I will provide you with resources. You don''t need to do anything else, as long as you practice, but I will let you see your progress." "Yes." Although Chen Feng was surprised by this set of exercises, he still nodded. After that, Zi Yan turned and said: "I have already recruited a disciple, I will not go to other places. Go, Linger, Chen Feng is your younger brother. You must take good care of him, but during the cultivation, you can''t help. he." "Know it." Linger pulled the sound for a long time. After that, everyone left with Chen Feng, and other children who passed, were brought back to the Promise. After the purple scorpion left, he went straight to the minefield. Chapter 991: Minefield treasure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The minefield has a very special significance for the purple sable. The first time he avoided the pursuit, he relied on the minefield. After that, the thunder and lightning in the minefield became his card again and again, and he used these lightnings to solve the crisis for him again and again. Lei Tian is a lucky place for Zi Yan. Legend has it that the Thunderfield was evolved after the Thunder Temple collapsed. Now that the Thunder Temple reappears in the world, Zi Yan said that he should also go to the Thunderfield to look at the corner of the Thunder Temple. What is it? The thunder and lightning in the minefield are still roaring. The perfection of the purple scorpion is in the outside world. There is no abnormality in the investigation. Now the banned field outside the minefield has no effect on him. His body shape flashes into the minefield. . Once again, the figure has reached the ninth floor of the minefield. There is no need for lightning marks on the eyebrows. With its own strength, the purple dragonfly can step into the nine layers of the minefield. Among the nine layers of minefields, the lightning energy is still graded. The first level is stronger than the first level. The thunder crystal floats above the nine layers of minefields. The big ones are as big as the fists, and the small ones are also the size of walnuts. These thunder crystals have already been the same. Unattractive, but also a rare top refiner material. With the extension of the spiritual thoughts, the surrounding thunder crystals gathered toward the purple sable. After collecting these thunder crystals, the golden mark on the purple eyebrows reappeared. He felt the pressure from this layer. He dared not to carry on the big ones. Sure enough, the eyebrows were imprinted, and the purple eyes felt the pressure was greatly reduced, but there was still a kind of forced person. breath. Obviously, in the depths of this minefield, there are still lightning that can threaten the purple. The purple dragonfly began to deepen, and soon it was the place where the thunder soul crystal was obtained. Then it was stepped forward. This is the second level in this minefield. The power of lightning is a high level. The thunder and lightning roared, but it walked around the purple. After the purple scorpion entered the second level, he saw a lot of thunder crystals, but did not see the thunder soul scorpion, the sable continued deep, and reached the third level after hundreds of meters. As soon as he reached the third level, Zi Yan was to see a Thunderbolt crystal, which was not the Thunder Dragon. Instead, it was like a unicorn and a beast. It is possible to refine and refine a strong soldier. With the strength of Zizhen, it is now possible to refine the human-level peaks and strong soldiers. We must know that the limit of human beings is the human level, transcending the human level, and has completely separated from the concept of human beings. But before the purple scorpion took away this thunder soul, it was heard that a bright dragon sang from this world, a dazzling silver, scratching the thunder space, rushing toward the front thunder soul. "Oh." Then, it was a crackling sound that overshadowed the thunder and thunder. I saw a silver rifle, directly pointed out a hole in the Thunderbolt Crystal, the dragon''s soul mark on the gun, the constant light, and the Daowei Longwei spread, and in the Thunderbolt Crystal, the soul is working Change, sometimes turned into lightning, and sometimes turned into a beast, as if struggling. Under the perception of the spirit, Zi Yan saw the soul of the Thunderbolt Crystal, and was being swallowed by the Dragon Soul. "Its not a human-level spirit, but it can be self-inductive and swallowed by itself." Looking at the dragon soul gun that was constantly swallowed, Zi Yan lamented. Its a pity that a Thunderbolt crystal is lost, but its nothing compared to the Dragon Soul Gun. The Dragon Soul gun took a quarter of an hour to completely devour the Thunderbolt Crystal, and the Dragon Soul was turned into a light fly back. The previous Thunderbolt Crystal has lost its soul and became a pure Thunder. After advancing for a few tens of meters, Zi Yan found another Thunderbolt crystal, but this time the Dragon Soul Gun did not actively swallow. This is still a thunderbolt crystal that can be turned into a different beast. There are many thunder crystals floating around, and the purple scorpion takes away everything without any politeness. In the whole barbaric land, plus the chaotic land, it seems that only the purple scorpion can go deep here, so the things here have never been moved by others, he can charge it freely. After that, the fourth level and the fifth level, Ziyan gradually felt the pressure when the harvest was not small. When the sixth grade is reached, the purple scorpion feels as if it has reached the limit, and at most, it will advance one level, otherwise it will be life-threatening. "No, you must go deep." Zi Yan paused at the sixth level, then adjusted and stepped into the seventh level. This minefield is extremely special. Ziyan can feel extraordinary. Others can naturally feel it. Nowadays, there is no strong person to set foot here. First, because there is no strong person in this area, there is another reason. People know that there is a minefield associated with the Thunder Temple. If you know, there will inevitably be a large number of strong people coming, and even those who are strong in the realm of the land may come to heart. Zi Yan just stepped into the seventh-level minefield, it is a feeling of horror pressure, this power is extremely terrible, even the perfect body of the purple, some can not bear, the body shape, almost fell. In this level of minefield, there are more thunder crystals floating in the sky, and there are many thunderstorm crystals. These thunder souls are very large in size, and there is also a faint exude. The stock is fierce. Ziyan walked all the way, and the insights were extraordinary. Almost all the heavens and earth treasures have been seen, but seeing these thunder crystals and thundering crystals in front of them, they are still a little dazed, because this thing is too much, it can be called It is a treasure. The purple scorpion lifts its foot forward, and as soon as it goes further, the pressure around it increases again. The skeleton of the sable is squeaking and seems to break under high pressure. "This minefield is indeed terrible. If you come to a person who has no perfect body, you will be forced to be unable to move, and you will be killed here." Ziyan lamented, but did not worry, his eyebrows of lightning flashing ɢLight, forming a golden mask, holding the purple scorpion in the middle. Ziyan pushed the lightning mark to the limit, and it felt that the pressure was lighter, but it was only some that allowed the purple to move. On this layer, the perfect spiritual thought of the purple dragonfly was also suppressed and could not be detected, so the purple dragonfly You can only hold the purple gold gourd to collect those thunder crystals and thunder souls. Zijin gourd was originally left by the people, and the material is extremely extraordinary. Even if the purple scorpion reaches the human condition, it is not well understood. It is a bad baby. The purple scorpion is difficult to move forward, and the bones are constantly humming. He is always under pressure and completely collects everything around him. After all the things in the seventh-level minefield were collected by the purple scorpion, Zi Yan felt that the whole person had collapsed. At this moment, he was in the thunderfield, surrounded by extremely terrible lightning, and he could not do it with the automatic recovery of the magical power. He can only take out the top grade liquid to swallow and let himself recover. After the purpura is completely restored, it is on the edge of the seventh level. Here, Zi Yan took a deep breath, but did not immediately step in, the seventh level of lightning made him unable to bear, the power of the eighth level is naturally stronger, if he rushed into, it is bound to encounter danger. After a three-second pause, his spiritual thoughts moved instantly. The next moment, the sound of roaring around the purple cicada, only nine tall stone tablets appeared around the purple cicada, and then stood up to form a circle, the purple coffin in the middle. This is a sword monument driven by the nine-pole array method. At this moment, a defense is formed. In the minefield, there is a bright sword, and the sword light is flashing again and again. Jianguang defense, blocking the lightning pressure for the purple scorpion, the pressure of the purple scorpion, and entering the eight-level minefield has no problem. Although there is a premonition that the lightning in the eight-level minefield will be even more terrible, but the purple scorpion personally feels, the face is also immediately changed, under the raging thunder and lightning, plus the threat of terror, the purple nine-pole array is almost Was broken. The purple scorpion hit the spirit, the seal in the hand, the golden light of the road rushed out from the fingers, and fell to the nine swords. After a while, the sword was stabilized, but it is worth mentioning that the sword face Lightning bombardment, but there is no sign of damage, its material is sturdy and beyond imagination. When the sword is completely stabilized, Ziyan has time to look around. At this point, he did not see Lei Jing, nor did he see the Thunderbolt, but he saw the thunder like a rain. This is exactly the same as the original Lei Jie essence in the ancient road, now in front of the purple eyes, is a large piece, like a dense rain. The mouth of the purple scorpion grows up, the eyes are rounded, the eyes are full of incredible, the heart is shocked, the previous Thunder and the thunder and crystal scorpion, did not make the purple scorpion have such expression, but see these thunder essence, sable It was completely shaken. If you say that before the purple , , , Լ Լ Leijing essence can make the innate warrior, Ziyan is a personal experience, and he also has some Lei liquid essence, there is no time to hand over to Lu Peng and others, but these Lei liquid essence is very limited, can only help a limited number People break through. But in front of you, the amount of thunder liquid essence, the more purple enamel are discolored, it is too much. "This is really a treasure land, the real treasure land, whether my Promise can rise, become the top ranks in the Tianwu continent, and rely on these elites." The purple cicada was amazed again and again. These thunder liquid essences can create a lot of congenital warriors, which is an amazing treasure. The current purple scorpion, with inheritance, resources, and strong soldiers, can be said to gather the capital that makes the Promise rise. Although the current Promise can''t compare with the Promise of the year ~www.novelhall.com~ But there are many resources, and it is not comparable to the general forces. What is lacking in the Promise is now only a top-ranking person who can rank in the Tianwu continent. The purple scorpion manipulates the sword monument, approaches the thunder liquid essence, and then carefully closes it up. The sable is already foreseen, and there are a lot of scenes in the Promise. A lot of thunder liquid essence, the purple cicada took a full hour, and also took a break during the period, because the manipulation of the sword monument, his consumption is also very large. After collecting the essence of the thunder, after the purple cicada is adjusted again, it is to control the sword to enter the next level. Nine represents the limit, Zi Yan concludes that this is the last level, and at the same time, his heart is full of expectations, what is in this level. A piece of Lei Li essence, or a pile of Thunder Crystal. As soon as the purple scorpion entered the ninth level, it felt like a violent pressure swept through it. Before he reacted, it felt like a strong attack. Chapter 992: Lightning liquid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... An unimaginable force, flying the purple scorpion shock, the Nine-Pole Array method has a loophole, a huge pressure along the loopholes, and rushed toward the purple. "puff." The purple scorpion sputum blood is flying backwards. This flight is dozens of meters. A sword monument flies away in the distance, and the other eight swordsmen re-close, re-defending the purple scorpion. "What?" Zi Yan got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was full of surprise. Encountered an attack, he did not know what. After getting up, the purple enamel was sealed again, and another piece of flying sword was returned. The nine swords were once again integrated. The attack was not terrible. The purple scorpion was so embarrassed because it was too careless and thought about the pressure. Think of an external attack. After a slight indifference, he decided to go forward again. Nine pieces of swordsman formed a defense, constantly revolving around the purple sable, and the purple scorpion came forward again. After reaching the ninth level, it raised the vigilance and stepped in. Just as soon as I stepped in, I still waited for the purple to see what was going on around me. The force was reappeared. The defense formed by the sword monument was only slightly trembled. This force fell on the purple scorpion and then toward the purple shock. The purple scorpion still didn''t see anything, and the whole person flew out. However, this time, because of the full preparation, it was not so embarrassing. During the flight, he could control the sword to stop the thunder. This time, Zi Yan even with more than ten meters with a sword monument, the expression on his face is even more uncertain, suffered two attacks, did not even see what is attacking. However, this time there was no injury. The purple eyes were not afraid, but they were curious. Just as he was preparing to enter for the third time, an indifferent and old voice came from the nine-level minefield: "Roll, dare to go forward, die." The sound is old and cold, full of endless killing, making the purple face look changed again. "How come there will be people here." This is the first reaction of the purple cicada, and then Ziyan guessed that this should be the place where a strong person retreats. But who is retreating here. And there are plenty of resources outside. The face of Zi Yan is full of puzzles, his face is constantly changing, but he has not stepped again. In the nine-level minefield, the old voice did not appear. The purple scorpion stood for a quarter of an hour. At this quarter of an hour, his face changed constantly. He finally made up his mind and continued to deepen. He hesitated to take two steps, and the pace was firm. "The old man will tell you once again, if you dare to go forward and die." The old voice sounded again. However, regardless of the smog, the pace is firm, step by step, until it reaches the edge of the nine-level minefield. "Well, you junior, don''t put the old man in your eyes, waiting to bear the anger of the thunderstorm." During this period, the old voice came out again. It seems that the existence of the nine-level minefield has been ruined. The other party did not immediately launch an attack. Zi Yan decided that he should have a certain situation and could only attack at the 9th level. However, if the other party said that the powerful one can easily kill him, he still needs to verify himself. However, the other two quietly shots in the first two times were obviously sneak attacks. The first time they almost killed him. The other party is an old man. Even the disgraceful sneak attack is done. It is impossible to think that the real strength is as strong as the mouth said, or He is the injured person and is healing inside. However, it is also possible that the other party is really strong and can kill the purple scorpion with a single blow. There are various kinds of guesses, but all of them need to be purple to experience. Standing outside the nine-level minefield, the words threatened by the old man in the ear are still ringing, and the lightning mark on the purple eyebrows exudes a more radiant glow, forming a more dazzling mask, and at the same time, the nine-pole array It was also spurred by the purple scorpion to the limit. Nine pieces of swords were sent out of the swords, releasing the sword, just like the nine lights spinning around the purple. Before entering this time, Zi Yan was ready for twelve points. After stepping in, his eyes were staring at the front. The power of the sea, once again, came to the purple scorpion, but this time, Zi Yan not only widened his eyes, but even the spirit is around, he wants to see what is attacking him. The purple scorpion first saw a piece of light, a thunder of light, extremely dazzling, this thunder light is like a flowing water, hitting the purple scorpion, but it first fell on the nine sword monuments. Nine pieces of swords are spinning at the moment, and at the time of the rotation, they are also dissolving this giant force. The thunder and water are being washed away, and the strong power is dissolved. However, there is still a force passing through the sword and rushing toward the purple scorpion. Come. However, this time it fell to the purple scorpion, but it turned into a thrust, and some people pushed the purple squat in front of him. Under this thrust, the purple scorpion retreated and left the ninth-level formation. At this moment, his eyes were rounded and his expression was shocked again. He finally saw what it was attacking him, but after seeing it, his expression was unbelievable. "It is Lei liquid, the essence of Lei liquid." Purple snoring, like a ~ . The thunder and light water that just attacked him was the essence of the thunder liquid that gathered together. The value of each drop of this thing is not high, and it has gathered into a flowing water here. How luxurious is this. Just as the heart of the purple scorpion was shocked, the old voice began again: "This is a lesson for you. If you dare to go forward, you will die." The sable is completely ignoring this voice. All the thoughts in my mind are the thunder and water. There are a lot of thunder liquid extracts in the end. One thousand, absolutely more than ten thousand, it should not stop. The purple heart is shocked again, 100,000. This is not personally counted, no one can decide. Lets not say what is in the nine-level minefield. Its just a piece of light-light liquid. Its enough for the purple scorpion to take risks. Counting a hundred drops of thunder liquid essence, it can cultivate a congenital martial artist. It is conservatively estimated that the piece of light-light liquid There are 30,000 drops, but there are three hundred congenital warriors. Light-light liquid can create three hundred congenital warriors, plus the person Yuan Dan who refines the spirit of Ding Ling, the Promise will be within a few years, there are three hundred innate warrior-level people. "Puzzle." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, the more tempting. This time there was no injury and there was no need to adjust. He was going forward again. Entering the nine-level world, the Leiguang liquid reappears, such as the waves generally hit the purple cicada, seeing a thunder, the purple mouth twitching, the secret is really a luxury, defeated. The speed-rotating sword monument blocks more than 80% of the force, and the other two enter the purple body, which is directly dispelled by the energy tide formed by the perfect body. There is no more power on the thundering liquid, and it is turned into a liquid again, but it is going back. The original purpose of the purpura is for it, and naturally it cannot be allowed to escape. He took out the purple gourd, the gourd mouth facing the liquid, the psychedelic light through the sword monument, falling on the liquid. As the purple scorpion slammed, the Leiguang liquid was shrouded in psychedelic rays, and the next moment was all collected, and Ding was not wasted. This time, the extract of the extract of Lei liquid is more than 10,000 drops, and the mouth of Zi Yan has a smile. "But it, its gone, your junior is coming for this foreign object, it is for you." The old voice sounded again, and then the purple scorpion saw a large thunder in front, and that was more of the essence of Leis liquid toward him. Rushing. However, above the essence of the thunder liquid, it carries the powerlessness. The old guy is absolutely not as good as what he said. This power is extremely strong, and the average person can''t bear it. "Nine poles, illness, turn." The purple scorpion was not greedy and stunned. When he saw a lot of thunder liquid essence, he printed a quicker knot in his hand, and the golden energy of the road fell through the purple scorpion to the sword monument. "Hey." On the top of the sword, the continuous swords began to sound, and then one after another, the sword gas rushed out of it. The sword was extremely sharp, like a handle of a sacred weapon, and the thundering liquid in front was extremely smashing away. The energy strikes in the thunderfields, and the swordsman rushes out from the swordsman, but it sings like a cymbal on the iron wall. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of swords smashed out, this sword gas is enough to kill people, but only a little bit of Thunder liquid essence, the sturdy liquid of thunder light, beyond the imagination of purple, there is a touch on his face. Amazed. "Nine poles turn to eight poles, open." The purple scorpion is drunk, and the hand is printed again. On the nine rotating swords, one piece suddenly leaves, and the other eight forms a defense again. The purple scorpion is attached to the ninth sword monument, and then the mind is controlled by the sword. Going against the lightning liquid. "boom." The sword carries the power of the scorpion, and the slamming of the thunder liquid reveals a loud bang, and the thunder of the liquid is blocked. The sword is also volley, and the sable is drinking again: "Re-attack." The sword monument slammed into a skyrocketing stone wall, carrying a more powerful energy, and smashed toward the thunder liquid in front. The sound of the sound continued to sound, and the sword monument hit the thunder liquid again and again. In this impact, the thunder liquid was not able to move forward, and its solid shape was slowly dispersed. During this period, Leiguang liquid also added several strength attacks, but they were all smashed back by the huge and powerful swordsmanship ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the sharp swordsman loses its effect, the sword itself The impact has played a decisive role. After dozens of hits, the purple scorpion felt a sense of exhaustion and finally opened the thunder liquid. With a bang, the thunder light is scattered, like a crystal pearl falling on the ground. In the depths of the nine-level world, there was a strange scream. Not waiting for the re-reorganization of these sera extracts, the sables are picked up by the purple cucurbits. Under the psychedelic radiance, these sera extracts are taken halfway by the sable, but the other half still succeeded. Take away the essence of thunder, nine pieces of swords are returned, and the purple cicadas come forward again. This time, the purple cicadas did not encounter the attack of thunder liquid, and even the threat of the old ones disappeared. Ziyan went to the center of the nine-level minefield smoothly, and it was the end. In front, there is a shield formed by lightning, and there is a thing in the shield. The purple eyes see this thing and the face changes again. Chapter 993: Dragon baby Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the nine-level minefield center, there is a lightning hood. At the center of the lightning hood, it is a faucet that exudes endless thunder. This faucet is one meter in size, majestic and realistic, with thunder and lightning, a pair of dragons and eyes, like a living thing, but the purple scorpion sees through Lei Guang, this is not a real faucet, but a half stone sculpture. The stone carving dragon head is big, with a thing in it, emitting endless light. This is a round ball. There are about two fists, and the thunder is raging. "Dragon Ball." Seeing the ball, Zi Yan naturally thinks of Dragon Ball and exclaims. The bright dragon ball completely attracts the eyes of the purple dragon. Although I dont know what the dragon ball is currently used, since it is a natural dragon, it is extraordinary. Suddenly, the purple dragonfly feels that there is sharp cold electricity coming out from the dragon ball. This cold electricity falls on the purple Hey, he actually gave him a very uncomfortable Sen cold feeling. The dragon head is a living thing, but it is not a living thing. Where is the old man who spoke just now. Between the doubts of the purple scorpion, the light in his left and right eyes radiated, and the purple scorpion launched the yin and yang eyes, and the strange power passed through the thunder and fell into the dragon ball. There is something in the Dragon Ball. After seeing the thing, the purple scorpion almost jumped up. I saw a small baby in the Dragon Ball. The baby is very small, but the facial features are complete. The big eyes are staring at the purple eyes at the moment, the eyes are cold, and the eyes are cold. . Seeing the baby in the Dragon Ball, the chill in the heart of the purple scorpion rose. In the Dragon Ball, the baby is born, what is it, Long Ying, and has not yet been bred, it is obviously thinking. Zi Yan was puzzled in his heart, did not dare to take the initiative to go forward, one person and one baby were so confronted, no one spoke. When the purple cicada looked at the dragon baby, the corner of the eye was still looking around. Among the nine-level minefields, although there are thunder liquid essences, the number is not much, and it is not as good as eight. In this regard, Zi Yan was slightly disappointed, but just as his sight fell below the faucet, the body was like a lightning strike, and it trembled. I saw a pool under the dragon''s mouth. This pool is a thunder hood. At this moment, the pool is already one meter deep and should be 20 cubic meters in size. The pool is flashing with thunder and lightning, and the thunder is a thunder. The radiance of the essence. A pool of thunder liquid essence, which makes the purple cicada extremely shocked, but what makes him even more shocked is that at this moment a drop of liquid dripping from the dragon mouth, falling in the pool, carrying layers of ripples. "The essence of this thunder liquid is actually dripping from the dragon''s mouth. This is the dragon." The purple cicada was completely shaken. The purple eyes looked fluctuating, and the line of sight naturally left the dragon baby. Looking at the essence of these thunder liquids, they were excited. Suddenly, an icy voice sounded: "The junior, now leaving, I can also spare you a life, if you don''t know Advance and retreat, today is your death." This voice is still the old voice, but Zi Yan did not see the old man in the nine-level minefield. His sight fell on the dragon baby again. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Small things, you still follow me. Play tricks." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is taken out of the purple gold gourd and headed for the thunder hood. From the thunder mask, the ripples of the road swayed, the purple gold gourd was blocked back, the thunder mask was a layer of defense, blocking the purple. During this period, Long Ying has been looking at the purple eyes with no expression. The purple scorpion is unwilling, and the spirits manipulate the sword monument and launch an attack toward the thunder hood. The swordsmanship of the road spurred out from the sword monument, with the Senen sword, falling on the thunder cover, the sword gas hit on it, the thunder cover constantly trembled, and the voice continued to ring. In a blink of an eye, dozens of swords dissipated, but there was no trace of scar on the thunder cover. "How is it possible." The super-defense of the thunder hood is really beyond the imagination of the purple scorpion, but he naturally can''t give up, the re-emergence moves, calls the sword monument, and goes to the thunder hood. "Boom." "Boom." In the minefield, there was another explosion, and the sword was carried on the top. During this period, the yin and yang eyes of Zi Yan have been staring at Long Ying. The other side saw the sword attacking the thunder mask, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. However, after seeing the sword monument on it, the look was fine. The purple scorpion turned to control the sword monument for dozens of times, the thunder hood began to shake, but there was no sign of breaking open. The scorpion once again lost its power, but did not leave any trace on the lightning hood. The face of Zi Yan is full of unsatisfactory, the dragon and baby look relaxed, and the indifference sounds again: "The junior, useless, this thunder mask is issued by this faucet, and the external force is impossible to break." The purple yin and yang eyes flashed in the cold light, staring at Long Yingdao: "Little guy, I hate your old-fashioned voice." Long Ying cold : "The old man exists in the world forever, so you can know this little thing. My true age and identity are traced back. I am afraid that your ancestors will not catch up." The purple dragonfly is called a little thing by the palm-sized dragon baby. His face is iron and blue, and he angered: "Little guy, you better not let me in, or I will smash your ass." "Ignorant junior." Long Ying turned his eyes and looked down. The angry purple eyes suddenly became calm, and the control of the sword was once again smashed. This time, the sound was louder, and even the entire minefield was shaking. Long Ying said: "The junior, playing in front of the old man, useless, you do not want to recover, I will give you time to recover, see if you can break the thunder cover." The purple scorpion did not speak, continued to attack, and the thunder hood trembled, but there was no sign of breaking open. "Give you some good gifts." Suddenly, Long Ying waved a small hand and saw a light rushing out of the dragon ball and falling into the pool of thunder. A large piece of thunder liquid essence suddenly swept, and then rushed out of the thunder mask, swept away toward the purple scorpion, this time, the power carried on the thunder liquid essence is even more terrible, apparently to kill the cicada in one fell swoop. The expression of Zi Yan has not changed, and the sword of the attack has returned instantly, forming a nine-pole trend. Nine pieces of swords, constantly running, to resolve this powerful force, and when the power of the liquid extract is almost the same, Zi Yan once again transferred a sword monument to the Lei liquid essence. After ten or more times, the essence of Lei liquid is scattered, and the purple sputum machine collects. This time, because Long Ying was prepared, Zi Yan only charged one-third, but he only received one-third of the opponent''s attack. The entire Lei-Li pool has the same amount of Lei-Li essence. a lot of. "Come on, come again." Eight pieces of swordsmanship body, Zi Yan rushed to the dragon baby provocation. "Junior, you will regret it." Long Ying cold and cold. "I regret that you are right." Zi Yan reported with a sneer, and then continued to smash. "It''s useless, even if you have been in the past ten or eight years, you can''t break open." Long Ying simply closed his eyes, and then his silver flashed, it seems to have begun to practice. Let the outside roar, among the Dragon Ball, he is not moving. Gradually, Long Ying seems to be caught in the set, no more movement, but Zi Yan still did not give up the attack, the sword monument in repeated attacks, but no effect. "Even if it is a strong lander, I can kill him if I stand still. Why can''t I break a mask in this area?" Zi Yan didn''t understand it, and once again manipulated the sword attack. Suddenly dangerous breath came, but it was another big wave of Lei Li essence that came to the purple scorpion. A sneer appeared on the face of Zi Yan: "I have been waiting for you." Nine pieces of swordsman return to position once again, and then resisted. After the resistance, they smashed again. After the smashing, the sable and the dragon babies competed again. Long Ying, who had closed his eyes and practiced, had opened his eyes and his eyes were full of anger. He said: "A good junior." Zi Yan responded: "Little guy, don''t lean in front of me and sell old." The two of you come to me, do not give each other, at the same time calculate each other, of course, are the dragon baby calculations purple, attacking the purple scorpion, as for the purple scorpion, at most, it is charged with some scent. "Little guy, I see you in the Dragon Ball, are you really a dragon baby." Ziyan asked. "Junior, you can''t find the most useful thing from me." "I just asked casually. When you look at it, you are not a dragon baby, and you all say that the things here are falling from the Lei Shen Temple. I don''t think so." Long Ying is sneer and does not respond. However, it is worth mentioning that when the other party had previously talked to Zixiao, because the voice was not deliberately changed, the body sound was very immature, which made Zixiao laugh for a few days. Outsiders, the Promise recruited the comrades to recruit hot, a mortal look is high, but the monk family is listless. After the Liu family, all the Promise no longer recruits qualified teenagers who have already embarked on cultivation. No need to test, give each place directly, but a lot of power seems unhappy, because these disciples will be branded after their entry into the Promise, will never become a core disciple, and will never be in the Promise Zongzhangquan. The time passed quickly in January, among the minefields, Zi Yan bombarded the thunder mask with swordsman numerous times, and Long Ying also mocked him countless times. Knowing that Zi Yan is extremely vigilant, Long Ying will no longer try to attack him, because it will only make the essence of Lei liquid less and less. After one month, I knew that the attack was fruitless, and I was willing to give up the attack. I wanted to know something from the dragon baby mouth: "Little guy, why can''t I break the thunder mask, but your Thunder essence can enter and exit at will." Long Ying sneered and responded: "Not only mine, but you can, or try." "Is it ok?" Zi Yan looked unbelievable, then took out a drop of Lei Li essence and bounced toward the thunder hood. On the thunder cover, the cockroach flashes, and the thunder liquid essence flies out~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan said: "No." Long Yings face is more sarcasm: The junior, playing tricks in front of me, tells you that only the thunder extract produced here can come and go. Zi Yan Road: "Thunder liquid essence can, can other things be, such as this." Zi Yan took out a piece of thunder crystal. Long Ying saw Lei Jing, cold road: "You can not throw in this garbage thing, only the juniors who have never seen the world, will take this thing." The purple eyes are bright: "That means that this thing can go in." "Of course." Long Yingdao. The purple scorpion suddenly stood up, and the whole body was full of strong breath. "Primary, what do you want to do." Long Ying suddenly had a bad feeling. The purple scorpion no longer spoke, the light flashed in the hand, and the dragon soul gun appeared. After the bright dragon scorpion, the purple scorpion shot a sharp rifle toward the front. Chapter 994: Lei Ling Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion took the dragon soul gun and slammed it toward the thunder hood. The powerful force surged, the earth roared, and the thunder hood began to tremble fiercely. This time, the purple cicada clearly perceives that the thunder is only the thunder cover, not the entire minefield. "Sure enough." Zi Yan eyes bright, all the time, he used the sword to attack, is that the sword is the most powerful attack here, thus ignoring the dragon soul gun. However, after Long Yingyi said, Zijing reacted. The thunder crystals used in the forging of the Dragon Soul Gun and the Thunderbolt Crystals are all from here. This kind of thing should be similar to the Thunder. A calm face of the baby, his face changed instantly, his eyes staring at the dragon soul gun, exclaimed: "You, you are this" The purple scorpion did not open, waving the dragon soul gun and stabbing again. The thunder cover began to distort, and the thunder in the middle of it was also trembled. The cicada clearly felt that the thunder cover vibrated more severely. Previously swallowed a thunderbolt, the dragon soul gun has fallen into a state of sleep, the attack of the purple scorpion, relying on their own strength, but at this moment, the dragon soul gun suddenly awakened, the dragon gongs resounded, the dragon soul virtual shadow from the long gun Appeared. After that, the purple scorpion feels that there is a strong force from the dragon soul gun, and there is no need to take the initiative to control the dragon soul gun. The dragon soul gun is actively attacking the lightning hood. "It''s you, it turned out to be you." Seeing the shadow of the dragon soul, Long Ying''s face was obviously flustered, and a sharp voice came from his mouth. "Hey." Long Hao continued to resound, more brilliant, and the attack was sharper. Aster has stepped back a few steps and concentrated on defense. He has already seen that Long Ying seems to have a festival with the Dragon Soul. At this moment, the Dragon Soul activates itself and attacks autonomously. "Damn, stop for me, stop." Long Ying''s voice became sharper and more tender. "That is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Let Long Ying shout, the Dragon Soul has no intention to stop the attack, its goal is very clear, that is to break the thunder cover. This point, Zi Yanle saw, and is ready, as long as the lightning mask broke open, then he will rush forward to take away all the liquid extract. "Hey." With a bang, a crack appeared on the thunder cover, and the sound of Long Ying was sharper and full of confusion: "Enough, you want to kill me, you break open here, I am going to die." "Damn boy, you still don''t stop, you want thunder, I will give you all, but you let the dragon soul stop." Long Ying became mad. Zi Yan stood on the side and sneered: "I still want Dragon Ball." The dragon-infant''s body squats: "Kid, don''t take a shot." "Hey." The cracks on the thunder cover spread, and during the spread, one became two. Long Ying anxiously said: "Kid, this thunder can I give you, all to you, but you must let this dragon soul stop, if you let him break the thunder cover, you can not get a drop of thunder. The sneer sable does not speak. "Damn, damn, what I said this time is true." Long Ying called. During this period, Long Ying is also constantly controlling the essence of Lei Li, and wants to block the attack of the Dragon Soul, but this kind of thing is effective for the purple dragonfly, but it is ineffective for the dragon soul. The attack is on the dragon soul, and there is no reaction at all. The purple eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Dragon soul, open the essence of Lei liquid." When the dragon soul listens, it seems to have a general mind, a volley, and the essence of Lei liquid is scattered all over the place, such as pearls. The purple scorpion quickly received the charge, still receiving a third, and another two-thirds, it is back. "Damn kid, don''t you want thunder? I am all you are, everything is for you, but you must let the dragon soul stop." Long Ying said again, then the light of the road crossed, more thunder The essence rushes out. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I want thunder, I want the faucet, or you will give it to me." Long Yings lungs were blown up quickly, and he yelled: The greedy boy, if the faucet can go out, I still have to stay here. "Then I haven''t talked about it, the dragon soul, give me a break." The purple words became cold. "You will regret it, you will regret it." Long Ying screamed. "I see you regret, Dragon Soul, give me all the essence of Lei liquid." Zi Yan did not care, the two sides met for more than a month, Zi Yan has long been used to the other side. "Hey." The thunder mask seems to have been broken, and the thunder essence that has all flowed out has lost its power in an instant, spread directly and spilled on the ground. From the dragon baby mouth, a screaming scream, the purple scorpion is excited to go forward, ready to collect this endless thunder liquid essence. Suddenly, the earth began to tremble, this time affecting the entire minefield. Then the sable is to see the thunder liquid essence that has just landed, but it is like a tide. During this period, the psychedelic radiance of the purple cucurbit in the hands of the sable is already on the top, but it is impossible to take away the scent of the scent. In addition, the purple scorpion still feels the thunder energy around, and seems to be moving at a rapid speed. When he looked puzzled, his face changed when he looked up. I saw the front faucet. It was like alive. There was a strong suction in the Longkou. Under this suction, the Lei-Li essence was not only taken in, but even the surrounding lightning was swallowed by Longkou. Among the Longkou, Dragon Ball is still struggling, screaming and screaming. After the dragon soul gun broke open the thunder mask, the dragon shadow that appeared above was watching all this indifferently. "I said, you will regret it." Long Ying''s sharp voice is still ringing in the purple ear. Zi Yan did regret it, because he is not able to receive a drop of Lei Jing essence, not only the essence of Lei liquid, but at the moment it seems that the entire minefield is changing. The purple scorpion stared at the front and could not make an effective response. He could only watch the dragon''s mouth continually swallowing the thunder and lightning. As for the essence of the thunder, it was completely swallowed before. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a loose pressure, a dazzling ray of light falling from the sky, he looked up subconsciously, and then saw the sun. Here is the minefield, how can there be sunshine. When the purple scorpion wakes up, it is seen that it has become an open space, there is no lightning around, and the minefield has completely disappeared. When the purple scorpion turned back again, it just happened to see the dragon''s mouth swallowing up the last thunder, and then the sable saw the dragon''s mouth move, it was a sign to close. Seeing that the dragon''s mouth is about to close, suddenly the dragon''s bead in the dragon''s mouth emits a glare of light. This light is filled with a terrible breath. This breath makes people feel heart-wrenching and makes people change color. Even if there is a sword guard body, the purple enamel also feels the chill in the bottom of the heart. This light appears from the dragon mouth and spreads around. The purple face changed dramatically, and the foot flashed and quickly escaped. "boom." His body has just retreated, and the front is convenient to make a sound. In this explosion, the space around him is broken, and a dark hole appears in front of him. The big hole lasted for ten minutes and slowly healed. Zi Yan fixed his eyes to look at the front. On the one-meter-long faucet, the dragon mouth was completely closed, but on the ground below the dragon mouth, there was a thing lying down. This is a little guy who seems to be two or three years old, naked and bare, with thunder on his skin. At this moment, his hands were on the ground, he was looking up, and then he saw the faucet at a glance. When he was angry, he shouted: "Oh, damn, damn." This voice is very immature, but the pronunciation is very clear. The cicada is curious and looks up and down the little guy. The little guy was chubby, and the look of anger and anger at the moment looked so cute. He seemed to perceive someone, and he immediately turned his head. "It''s you, it''s you." Seeing the purple cicada, the little guy seemed to see the enemy, his eyes immediately turned red, and then rushed toward the purple. "Hey." The little guy was very fast, like a light, and instantly came to the purple. He stretched out his hand and went to the neck of the sable, but before he reached the small hand, he had a big hand on his head. "Hey." Zi Yan slaps down the little guy. "You." The little guy was knocked down and glared at the purple. Zi Yan said nothing, grab a little guy and then hit his ass. Hey. The crisp sound kept ringing, and it was also mixed with the roar of the little one. Until the purple scorpion was tired, the little guy was also tired, and the two talents stopped. "Little guy, tell me, what is your name." Zi Yan asked. "Junior" The little guy just said these two words, Zi Yan raised his slap again and slammed into the other''s ass. The little guy yelled, but the words behind him could no longer be said. "Tell me, what is your name." Zi Yan asked. "Tianlei is scattered." Seeing the purple slap again, the little guy hurriedly said: "I haven''t been born yet, where is the name, this time, if it weren''t you, I would not be born in advance." "There is no name, then I will give you one." Zi Yan touched his chin and thought about it. "I will call you Lei Ling later." The little guy didn''t speak, I don''t know if I agree or disagree. "In the future, you are the third disciple of my purple, above you have a sister and a brother." Zi said again. "What." Who knows, when the little guy heard it, he immediately jumped up and blinked: "As a human being, you must be my master, do you match?" I no longer pay attention to the slap in the purple scorpion. The little guys face is full of disdain, saying: District people~www.novelhall.com~ dare to be my master, what am I, the spirit born in Dragon Ball, normal situation Next, after I was born, it was the realm of the real spirit. Do you understand the true spirit? If you say that you dont understand it, it is the land of your humanity." The purple heart is slightly shocked. Birth is the realm of the earth, and it is really a gift. "Even if I am born in advance, but as long as I am an adult, it is also a true spirit. What is the qualification of a human being in your district that has not faded?" The sable responded to Lei Ling with a slap: "Because I have a big fist." After another pass, Zi Yan said: "If you want to worship me as a teacher, you can knock me down." Lei Ling hated: "There is always one day." Zi Yan sneered: "Yes, then I am waiting for you, but I have to tell you in advance, if you don''t follow me, choose to leave alone, the realm of Danyuan in the district, maybe there will never be a day of growing up. When the words fall, Zi Yan does not go to see Lei Ling, and walks toward the faucet not far away. Chapter 995: Unfamiliar old man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The previous faucet exudes thunder, but after the disappearance of the minefield, the thunder on the faucet is completely converged, and the thunder in the lightning hood is all swallowed by the faucet, but at this moment, the sable of the sable is over and can''t be seen. After the purple scorpion, Lei Ling looks changed. Zi Zi just said his soft ribs. He was born in advance. At present, it is only the late Dan Yuan. If he rushes out, he will be killed or brought to the refiner. During this period, he has not seen a human being, and Ziyan is the first one, but a purple scorpion, the strength is so powerful, he can''t imagine whether other human beings are the same. His face changed again and again, and he finally decided to follow the purple, not for others, just to save his life. The sable took the faucet in the hand, the faucet was heavy, but it was nothing to the sable. He tilted the faucet and slammed the dragon into the ground, constantly shaking. "It''s useless, the thunder has disappeared, no one can take it out." Lei Ling said. Zi Yan turned to look at Lei Ling and asked: "Why." Lei Lingdao: "Those thunder have already reached the inner space of the faucet. I want to take out only the faucet, but in the world, it seems that the power of the faucet has not been destroyed." Zi Yan said: "If it is so strong, it will not be cut off." When the words fall, the purple scorpion put down the faucet and constantly attacked the faucet with the dragon soul gun, but there was no reaction at all. The strong attack of the sable fell on the faucet, and even the white marks could not be left. The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun, and the tip of the gun pointed to Lei Ling. He said, "My gangster, you must have a way to open it." There is a dragon soul on the dragon soul gun. Lei Ling stepped back a few steps and said: "If there is a way, I will not be born in advance. If I want to open it, I must form a minefield again, but as far as I know, Lei The domain is formed again and it takes a long and endless period." Ziyan took back the Dragon Soul Gun and asked: "What is the grievance between you and the Dragon Soul?" Lei Ling heard that there was a bitter smile on his face and he said: "The creature that was born in the Dragon Ball is actually it. It was just that some kind of accident happened at that time. It was not when it was born. I was forcibly removed from the Dragon Ball, and I was so badly hurt that there was only a trace of soul, and I was the second creature in the Dragon Ball. It was mistaken for me to expel it." After that, Lei Ling explained, but Zi Yan could not understand. However, he finally knew that the Thunderbolt Crystal that was originally obtained contained a real dragon soul. When the Dragon Soul was lucky, he sealed himself in Lei Jing. Because he was too weak, the Dragon Soul was afraid that he would be swallowed up by other Thunderbolt Crystals and stay away from other Thunderbolt Crystals before going to sleep. However, it needs nine layers of lightning to raise the temperature, so it can''t leave, and stays in the second-level minefield until the purple scorpion appears. Now I can explain why when I saw the Thunderbolt Crystal, I felt that there was a soul in it, and I would run away. Lei Ling seems to understand a lot, Zi Yan did not want to let go of the other side, asked about the Thunder Temple, but the latter looked blank and said no. Seeing the expression of Lei Ling, Zi Yan guessed that the other party was born with a soul, it should be only a few thousand years. "Forget it, let me go with me." Seeing nothing, Zi Yan decided to leave. "Go, where to go." Rayling asked. "Of course, go back. Its hard that you still have to stay here, wait for someone to refine and refine you." Zi Yan looked at Lei Ling, who had obvious fear in his eyes and shook his head. It didn''t take long for the two to leave. The strong side came to the sky. This is the people of Yunxia City. When they saw the place that belonged to the minefield, it was empty and the eyes were wide open. I saw a ghost expression. After that, the news that the minefield suddenly disappeared came out and became an unsolved mystery. The purple scorpion put away the faucet and went straight to the Promise with Lei Ling. However, when there were two hundred miles away from the Promise, the sable was stopped, the brow was slightly wrinkled, and next to it, Lei Ling was also amazed. Lei Ling accidentally looked at Zi Yan: "You feel it too." The purple scorpion slammed on Lei Lings head and said, When talking to Master, I want to call Master. When the words fall, I ignore the thunder of the grin, and the purple figure falls down. "There is such a keen sense of whether he is a human being." Lei Ling scratched his head and his body shape also fell. The place where the two fell, it was a pile of rubble, it looked plain and unpredictable, but there was no abnormality, but after the purple scorpion fell, it was already a quarter of an hour with Lei Ling. A group of monks flew in the distance. After seeing the two people below, they flew toward the side and asked: "What are you doing here?" As the Promise is still expanding, there are often monk patrols near the Promise. The group fell and approached the two. After seeing one of the children, the look was slightly abnormal. At the same time, the eyes passed over Lei Ling and fell on the purple. Purple eyes raised their eyes and looked at everyone. Seeing the face of Zi Yan, everyone was shocked, and quickly shouted: "The Sovereign." Ziyan nodded and asked: "Elder Lu Peng can return when he goes out." There is a clear sorrow on the faces of the people. The elders things are not clear to them. Zi Yan said again: "Go and call Lv Peng elders." Everyone nodded and wanted to leave. Zi Yan said again: "Wait, call the konjac." A group of royal air quickly left, went straight to the Promise. "You turned out to be the master of one." Lei Ling looked at the purple, his expression was abnormal. "Why, your Master''s fighting power is unparalleled, and it should not be a master." "Cut." Lei Ling had disdain on his face and said: "I don''t know what you are, I have heard it." "The Promise." "What." The voice of Zi Yan just fell, and Lei Ling was exclaimed. "The Promise, it is hard to hear you." Zi Yan looked at Lei Ling. "The Promise, the Promise." Thunder muttered, seemingly into a memory, but after a moment, shook his head: "A very familiar name, but can''t remember where I heard it." Zi Yan looked at Lei Ling and did not speak. "Purple." After waiting for a moment, there was a voice coming from the sky, but there were two figures flying in, it was Lu Peng and the konjac. Lu Peng is a strategist. He can''t see anything from the outside. He is directly ignored by Lei Ling. His eyes are staring at the coming konjac. The light flashes in his eyes. When the konjac approaches, Lei Ling whispers. One sound: "The sky is tremble." Both of them were puzzled and looked at Lei Ling. Lv Peng smiled and asked: "Who is this little guy, your illegitimate child." Zi Yan smiled and said: "My three disciples, Lei Ling, come, have seen you two uncles." Lei Ling was tender and cold, and did not pay tribute to the two. Lv Peng didn''t mind, laughing: "Your three apprentices are really more than one." Lei Ling muttered in his mouth, but he did not dare to refute, but his heart was already thinking about how to clean up the purple after waiting for his own adult. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced, followed by the purple, because two of the humans he has seen have threatened him. "You come to sense it and see if there is any abnormality in this place." Zi Yan began to talk about business. Lei Ling pouted beside him, apparently not thinking that a mortal person in the district could perceive it. Lu Peng heard that he closed his eyes and released his spiritual thoughts. He went to explore around him. After a while, he retracted his mind and opened his eyes. "How." Zi Yan asked. Lu Pengdao: "The space is extremely unstable. It should be a small world. I guess it is a small world to be born, but it will take some time to be born." Ziyan nodded. He had the same speculation as Lu Peng. Lei Longs eyes widened and he looked at Lu Peng incredulously. He said: You are not guessing. Lu Peng touched Lei Lings head and did not care about his rudeness. He said: This is not the first place. In the south 500 miles away, I found the same fluctuations. I guess there might be a A small world that will soon be born." "Small world, there are so many small worlds here." Lei Ling said again. The trio ignored him again, and Zi Yan looked at Lu Peng, who still had something to say. "I guess that these two small worlds were born and should be related to our Promise. After all, we cleaned up the original law of the Promise. These two small worlds may have been left by the Promise, but now Unable to confirm that we can only try to open when their fluctuations are normal." Suddenly, Lv Peng patted his head and said: "Right, the original squirrel searched for it in the barbaric land. Even the land of barbarism was extremely extraordinary. When it came back last time, it seemed to give Wang Hao some thing." Zi Yan said: "Let''s go back to Wang Hao and ask what the spirit mouse has left." The konjac who has never opened his mouth: "You should go back. There is one person in Zongzhong. The strength is extraordinary. You must see you." "What person." Zi Yan asked. The konjac shook his head and said: "An old man who has never seen it, but the other person said that he is a Promise." "What, the Promise." The look of the purple scorpion changed slightly. Just in the middle of the conversation, the four arrived at the Promise, and the disciple who guarded the gate of the mountain saw the purple scorpion returning with the child, and there was a strange color on his face. However, it is shocked to see that this child is only two or three years old~www.novelhall.com~ When Lei Ling arrived at the Promise, the spiritual thoughts were released, but after he felt that the realm of the people in this place was generally low, his little eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. Along the way, I met a Dan Yuan. After seeing Zi Yan, Dan Yuan respectfully said: "The sovereign, the deputy lord said that after you came back, you went to the Wuji Temple." Zi Yan nodded. Zi Yan let Lu Peng take Lei Ling down. He and the konjac went straight to the Promise Temple. Just arrived outside the temple, Zi Yan heard the sound of laughter from the temple. This laughter is old, and there is another strange old voice. With doubts, Zi Yan and Konjac entered the Promise Hall. Seeing the purple scorpion coming in, Wang Hao quickly got up and said: "Purple, let me introduce you." Not waiting for Wang Hao to finish, the strange old voice renewed: "Small Xiaoyou, we met again." Chapter 996: 2 rounds of screening Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In addition to Wang Hao and the old man in the hall, there is also a strange old man. When Zi Zi came in, the other party greeted the Zi Zi with enthusiasm, but Zi Yan did not have a slight impression on the old man. The old man dressed in linen, with a white beard, saw the purple, doubtful expression, smiled: "It seems that the purple lord did not have the impression of the old, the last time I saw you more than two hundred years ago, then You have just stepped into the spiritual realm, and it has been more than two hundred years since the time has passed. The Zizhu lord has become a lord and stepped into the human condition." After that, the old man looked at the konjac again and said: "This little guy has also successfully broken through to the human condition." Zi Yans mind is thinking about the scene when he breaks through the air, thinking about whether he has seen such a strong person, but let Zi Yan want to break his head, he cant think of his own situation, why have he seen it? These strong players have an intersection with these strong players. The konjac is also very confused, and obviously has no impression of the old man. The old man laughed and said nothing, quietly looking at the purple. Suddenly, Zi Yan remembered something and shouted: "The predecessor is the one who broke the big city." When Zi Yan was in the Imperial Air, there was only one thing that was puzzled. That was when the strong people of Cangli City and Cangli were in the first place to kill him, and they opened the moat, just when life was at stake. The moat burst suddenly broke open and the purple scorpion escaped smoothly. This is still an unsolved mystery. "At the beginning, I saw the Zizi lord in Cangli City. You can use the avatar, but I was surprised." The old man smiled. Zi Yan did not point out Cang Licheng, the old man said at the moment, obviously the person of the year. "Zi Zi thanked the predecessors for their help." Zi Yan heard, hurry to salute. "Don''t, don''t, you are autonomous now, so great, I can''t bear it." The old man quickly raised the purple, and at the same time, looked at Zi Yan and sighed: "It was not easy to read you at the beginning, it was me. Promise, just point out a finger, I did not expect that after many years, you have achieved such success." "Predecessors have won prizes." The konjac is also relieved. When the old man was in the dark, they did not pay attention and it was not strange. Just talking, there is another person outside the temple. This is also a gray-haired old man. After the other person comes in, he sees the old man next to the purple dragonfly and says, "Who am I, it is your little one." "" The person who came is Ding Ling, who had previously ordered Lu Peng to call in order to identify the identity of a stranger. The old man in the Ming and Qing Dynasties looked at the old man, and there was a doubt in his eyes. Ding Ling snorted: "You little guy, I took too many things that year." The old man heard in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, his face changed immediately, and he exclaimed: "You are the Promise Ding Ding, Ding Ling,." "I don''t want to be a Promise, and I really have knowledge." Ding Ling admired. At this moment, the identity of the elderly in the Ming and Qing Dynasties has become very clear. The other party is the one who entered the ruins thousands of years ago and took away the treasures of many resources in the Promise Small World. The other party is also truly infinite. "In the past, everything was in your eyes, but why didn''t you show up?" asked the Ming and Qing Dynasties. "You were sneaky, sneaky, and I stopped you behind me." Ding Lings unwelcome words made the old mans face in the Ming and Qing Dynasties awkward. Obviously, the original self was not very reliable. "I don''t know why this predecessor came to the Promise, what happened." After the two sides were familiar with it, Zi Yan asked. The old man in the Ming and Qing Dynasties waved: "Don''t call my predecessors. In front of Dingling''s predecessors, I can''t do anything, call me Ming Qing." Zi Yan Shen Shen said: "It is still called Ming Lao, I do not know that the old man came to the Promise." The old man in the Ming and Qing Dynasties smiled and said: "I came back this time and heard about the reconstruction of the Promise. After I had inquired about it, I learned that it was your creation of Zi Zi. I am also a protagonist, so I plan to rely on you. I don''t know if Zi Zi can take it. I am this old guy." The purple cicada heard great joy and said: "This is the home of the predecessors. This is the home of the predecessors. The purple eyes are happy." "Good." The old man in the Ming and Qing Dynasties laughed: "I have rest assured that you have this sentence. I am coming back for the Promise. If there is anything I need, I will say you." Ziyan thought for a moment and asked: "The old man cultivated is extremely yang." "It is the extreme yang, but I am afraid that there is no authenticity of you." "The predecessors are polite, and you have become a congenital martial artist. The practice is already authentic." The purple eyes made the eyes of the old people in the Ming and Qing Dynasties flash a touch of color. He always converges on the air. He didn''t think that the details were still perceived by the purple eyes. "Now the Promise is formally established, but there are still some major core figures missing. I don''t know if the predecessors can serve as elders and personally bring out the pulse of the extreme." Zi Yan asked. The old man in the Ming and Qing dynasty asked: "You let me take a pulse with me, I am not afraid that I will take this pulse away." "The old man is laughing, we are all for the Promise, even if it is running, it is still infinite." The two laughed at each other and everything was in the air. After the two men discussed some details, and agreed to complete a moment, Zi Yan said: "Wait I let Lu Peng to refine an elder order." After saying this, Zi Yan asked Wang Hao: "Is it a thing that left the spirit mouse?" Wang Haoran said: "Yes, there is something." "what is that." "The coordinates of several small worlds, when they first sighed, there is no vein in this area, but there is a small world, and there are more resources in the small world than in the chaotic land, but we were all in the chaos. I have no time to take care of this place, so I have not sent anyone." Zi Yan nodded: "Well, there is time for us to explore these small worlds." Everyone left, and there was only one purple man in the hall. Nowadays, there are four factions in the Promise, namely Yin, Yang, Dan, and the array, and the lack of instruments, swords, body, and other small groups. . "If they all come back, they will be in charge of each other, with a lot of resources to help, and believe that the Promise will not rise for a long time." The Promise has just been established, and it takes a long period of running-in period. This is not urgent, Zi Zi has to go to see his three disciples. Lei Ling is a real creature. This existence has surpassed the scope of human beings and was born successfully. It is the land of the earth. Even if Lei Ling was born in advance, he would still step into the realm of the earth after he became an adult. Therefore, Zi Yan could not allow the disciples of this future land to suddenly leave. In the middle of the road, Zi Yan saw Lu Peng and asked where Lei Ling went. Lu Peng told him to go to Linger. Zi Yan went to the Linger residence, far apart, he heard the voice of Linger, only listened to Linger and asked: "You two, know what to call me." A young voice sounded: "Know, my mother." Just listen to Linger Satisfied: "Yes, or Chen Feng is sensible, Lei Ling, you don''t talk, don''t forget, or you will teach you well." Lei Lings mouth is straight and twitching. This Linger is just Dan Yuan. It is similar to his realm. He was not very convinced before, but after the two men fought, he was defeated, and this woman who wants to be Mrs. Zis wife is really awkward. Hey, he was born in advance, and he was so badly hurt. He really didn''t want to do more entanglement with the other side. He owes his body, and he is tender: "Sister." "Oh, this is right, remember, in the future, both of you are in the face of outsiders, so call me, but in front of your master, don''t call it, he is shy." Waiting for Linger to finish, he saw the two faces in front of him with different colors, and then looked at her back. "Master Master." Chen Feng first opened his mouth, with a trembling voice. Lei Ling looked at the purple mouth and did not speak. After Linger turned and saw Ziyan, his look changed, but he quickly became strong: "How come you have no sound when you walk." Purple and cold: "You are too proud of forgetting, forgetting your identity, and naturally can''t hear the latecomers." Linger spit out his tongue and stopped talking. Zi Yan looked at Chen Feng and asked: "How is your refining?" When it comes to cultivation, Chen Feng is looking up and asking: "Master, I have been working very hard, but why is it always intriguing?" Zi Yan said: "Your talent is higher than ordinary people, first" Not waiting for the purple pipa to finish, next to Lei Ling is a big laugh: "What, what do you say, you said that he is more talented than ordinary people, haha, you are funny, he is a waste, not a little talent, even ordinary people Its not as good as its. Chen Fengs face was immediately bloodless, and his body was also trembled. Zi Yan slaps and flies to Lei Ling, faintly said: "You know what a little boy knows." Then, Zi Yan looked at Chen Fengdao: "I have high expectations for you. It is not a real qigong method, but a very strong method of forging. In the process of cultivation, if you want to achieve high achievement, There must be a strong body. When your body is strong enough, I will pass on your infuriating method. But before that, I will come to investigate you from time to time. As long as you do not meet the standard, you will completely abolish your cultivation." When Chen Feng heard it, his eyes re-ignited and he focused on the following: "Master is assured, I will try hard to cultivate." A few years later, the rise of the body repairs the wind, this is a teenager without any qualifications, but it has suppressed many genius enchantments, achievements are their own glory. Lei Ling ran back, but he did not dare to speak again, because the slap of the purple scorpion was added, and it was obviously angry. Zi Yan looked at Lei Lingdao: "Look at your brother ~www.novelhall.com~ supervise his cultivation." Lei Ling was dissatisfied, but still nodded. Also a few years later, someone asked about Chen Feng, you dont have any cultivation talents, why are there such achievements. Chen Feng looked at the distance and thought for a long time. He said: "First of all, I have a great master. He gave me a chance, a chance to go to heaven. Second, I have a great younger brother. He is talented. Little age has broken through Danyuan, and the realm has improved rapidly. With him, my heart has been hit hard all day. In order to make myself dignified, I have to work hard and try harder." The deeds of Chen Feng are obviously afterward. After the arrangement of the good wind and Lei Ling, the purple scorpion will let Linger go with a very yin. Linger is a pure Yin body, a congenital warrior, and now is Dan Yuanjing, and has already qualified for the apprenticeship. As a result, these newly recruited disciples of the Promise have been screened over and over again, first and foremost, and then by Dan, followed by yin and yang. After the new round of screening, there is a second round of screening. The screening was made by Ziwei. Chapter 997: small world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time, the sputum screening of the body, the sword, his screening method is relatively simpler than other people, that is, put nine stone monuments and a stone wall obtained in the same year in ten places, let the teenagers come forward one by one. They are just mortal bodies. The inheritance of innate techniques will not hurt them at all. After they have seen them in meditation, they can find some exceptions and feel the little points. The sable will arrange them in which school. Ten things are placed in ten directions of the square. During the period of each other, the purple scorpion stands in the center of ten things, and the spirits are released, and the expression of the teenagers is fluctuating. On the periphery, standing with some royal air, they waited for the purple to command, if they arranged these teenagers. "Swords." From a young boy''s knowledge of the sea, Zi Yan saw an illusory sword and was indifferent. A Yukong came forward and took the nervous boy down. The young man did not know that his fate would change. Even if he had only a little qualification, under the many resources brought back by Ziyan, his future achievements were not limited. . "Physical repair." Purple voice is indifferent. The sword and the body are two factions. These two factions are some qualified teenagers, and they will receive special training. As for others, they are attributed to the ordinary body repair. Ziyan has already decided that the development of the Promise is from the beginning of physical rehabilitation. He does not expect how strong the skill of the Promise disciple will be. He only hopes that the disciples of the Promise have a strong body. The purple scorpion has come all the way, and the powerful body has let him through the crisis countless times. Screen again, the rest is classified as ordinary disciples, they will start from the refining. During this period, Zi Yan called the Liu family. After the two sides talked for two hours, Liu made a major decision. Liu Jias strong forging skills, all returned to the Promise, one of the founders. Nowadays, the Promise has already existed. The seven schools of sword, Dan, yin, yang, genius, body and genre are all carefully selected. The rest of the slightly ordinary teenagers are ordinary disciples. These disciples are It is taught by the wolf, the black wind and so on. After the screening, the purple enamel returned to the room, and did not appear for three days and three nights. After three days, the purple scorpion came out and took out a set of sculpt exercises that were extremely simple but effective for the young sculpt. This is the first stage of the practice, and all the young people began to refine from this stage. At the same time, Aster also took out the second set of sculpt exercises, which was given to the original Yuanyuan miners. Now they are no longer mining, but mainly cultivation. After that, the third set, the fourth set of refining exercises, is given to Lingyuan and Danyuan. At the same time, Zi Yan severely warned that this practice can not be rumored and must not be traded. The whole Promise, like a brand-new machine, needs to be worn in all aspects. Fortunately, the whole Promise is one, no disagreement, and after a frictional friction, it will become a high-speed machine. Although the previous Promise has stored endless resources, it can''t hold hundreds of thousands of cultivators to consume every day. Therefore, Ziyan intends to take the means of earning contributions and obtaining resources according to Lingwuzong''s current mission system. Half a month later, Zi Yan summoned a group of elders to the Promise Temple to gather, and the old and the old were also among them. In the Promise, the Sovereign is the largest, so Zi Yan sits in the first place, the lower two sides are the old and the old, followed by Wang Hao and Wu Liu, and then Lu Peng and his party. The Promise is very big, and the purple enamel is impossible to see. All the elders of the faction have first talked about the recent development. Zi Yan listened very satisfied and nodded: "Not bad." After that, his eyes glanced around and fell on Zhang Tong: "Zhang Tong." "The Sovereign." Zhang Tong went to the ceremony. Zi Yan took out a jade bottle and delivered an energy. The jade bottle floated forward. Zhang Tong took the jade bottle and asked: "The sovereign, this is." Zi Yan Road: "There are fifty drops of Lei Li extract here. You use it to purify the body and strive to become a congenital warrior." In the eyes of Zhang Tong, there is a flash of light: "The congenital warrior." Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, this is the essence of Lei Li, the treasure in the treasure." The old man did not answer, but the light in his eyes indicates that he is not calm. Zhang Tong even thanked him, carefully took it and put it away. "The wolf." The purple cicada opened again. When the wolf came forward, Zi Yan took out another jade bottle again, the same way: "Fifty drops of Lei Li essence, fight for transformation." The wolf nodded, and the excitement in his eyes was not in the table. They are already in the late Danyuan period. Fifty drops of Lei Li extract may not be able to complete the transformation. After all, the stronger the strength, the more impurities in the body, and the more thundering liquid consumed by refining. In the first place, Zi Yan only gave two bottles of Lei Li extract, which made others slightly surprised. Zi Yan explained: "The Promise has just been established and needs everyone to be guarded. It is impossible for everyone to go to retreat. After Zhang Tong and the wolf have successfully transformed, you will go again, but each time you can only close two people, as for Lei Essence, I will put it in the Treasure House and let you collect it." Others nod, the expression of the Ming and Qing dynasties fluctuated immediately, the heart of the giant earthquake, how precious the essence of Lei liquid, these people do not know, but it does not mean that he does not know, it is extremely precious things, using the drop to calculate, its value Unpredictable. However, there are obviously many meanings in listening to Zi Yans words. Even in the late Tang Yuan, all of them have changed. It is necessary to know that they are not ordinary martial artists, but congenital martial artists. This hand made the Ming and Qing stunned. After the command was completed, Zi Yan looked at Wang Hao and said: "In this time, you should not participate in the Promise, and concentrate on retreating." Wang Hao nodded. Now he is still in the late Tang Dynasty. You must know that since he met with Zi Yan, his realm has always been pressed against the purple scorpion, but this time the purple scorpion has broken through to the human condition, but he does not To the Dan Yuanda. "Wu Liu, then I have to go out with the konjac. You have to take more care of the things here and have more snacks." Wu Liu got up and said: "The sovereign is assured." After the simple explanation, the crowd dissipated, and the purple scorpion took the coordinates given by the original squirrel and left with the konjac. In the case of Promise, where there are two suspected small worlds, the space is still unstable. The two went straight to the place where the squirrel pointed out, and arrived at the first place. The perfect soul of the purple scorpion clearly perceives the anomaly of the space here, and then vigorously breaks the space here. The space is broken, and the two are connected. The purple cicada clearly feels the pressure of a rule. "This is a small world with a limited level. If you want to enter, you must suppress the realm." Ziyan nodded, he has already felt that the requirement for the realm here is the spiritual realm, that is, the realm of the imperial concubine. Ziyan does not step across the steps, but releases a powerful spiritual thought while going out. The world has suppressed the realm, but it has no influence on the spiritual thoughts that the outside world has explored. Under this spiritual thought, Zijing sees many strange animals in this place. The feelings of these strange animals are very sharp. With the sacred spirits, they have panic in their eyes. They are lying on the ground. In addition to the beasts, there are still many ancient medicines at the moment, and the years are over 10,000 years. There are still many resources. After a while, Zi Yan took back the thoughts and said: "This can be used as a place for trials, for the spiritual realm, and there should be some inheritance." The small world is closed again, and the purple scorpion and the konjac have left. The two have many inheritances, and the resources are quite a lot. Naturally, things that are not rare here have not entered. After that, they went to the second small world. "It''s still level suppression, this time is the real thing." said the konjac after opening the small world. Zi Yan nodded: "Well, go to the next place, leave this place to Lu Peng, let him build a transmission array." In these two small worlds, Zi Yan is quite satisfied. First, this small world is big enough. Second, there are enough resources inside. At least there are no people to set foot in 10,000 years. The squirrels left a total of four coordinates, and the sables opened one by one, and they all found that they all had a repressive effect on the realm. Two of them were royal, one was true, and one was Danyuan. The danger in this small world is relatively large. After the purple cicada and the konjac were explored, they suppressed the realm and shone in. In the small world, there are many different animals in the Danyuan. As soon as the purple scorpion came in, it was blocked by a group of demon wolves. The konjac stared at the demon wolves and said coldly: "Kill not kill." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is a good trial ground, don''t kill, we just have to see if there is something that has a strong threat to Dan Yuan." The two people''s realm is suppressed, but it is still the perfection of Dan Yuanda. This realm is enough to kill the people, so after coming in, the two are not afraid, then spread out to find out if there is something unusual. During this period, the wolves launched an attack toward the purple sable, but he held up a golden mask around him, and the wolves could not break the defense. They chased the purple scorpion for more than ten miles, which was not willing to leave. After that, Zi Yan saw a big bear. The latter could not only shake the purple scorpion. After a hit, it was also shaken out. The big bear had a stunned eye and immediately retreated. Along the way, Zi Yan saw a lot of resources, and he sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, there are many small worlds in the land of barbarism." I found four small worlds. It can be said that the problem of Promise resources has been solved. Zi Yan can arrange the tasks here. All Dan Yuan can come in. With the things obtained from here, I can exchange for the contribution points in the sects. Exchange for useful resources. This includes the essence of thunder, including the techniques of the day. The two spent more than ten days, and they explored it in general, but even one-third of the small world did not detect it. After discovering no major danger during this period, it simply gave up. The coordinates of these four small worlds left by the spirited rats are of great use to the Promise. After the purple scorpion returns, it is called Lu Peng, let him arrange everything. At the same time, Ziyan mobilizes many powerful people and is stationed. At the entrance to the small world, as well as at the exit. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Liu released the task. In the Promise, after many monks saw the task reward, one eye was the light, especially those monks in the real world. They must know that they are now in a low state, with less body and less impurities. Two drops of Lei Li extract, perhaps they can make them change, become the martial arts, ten drops of Lei liquid essence, you can make it a congenital warrior, so for this goal, they must go to the small world to fight. L Peng spent two months and completely got the entrance and exit of the four small worlds. After that, a group of monks went to the small world. After doing everything, Lu Peng was retired and refining the thunder. Promise gradually embarked on the trajectory, and Zi Yan should also practice quietly. In the land of barbarism, it was caught in a short period of calm, but the place of chaos was not calm. Tian Mange abandoned all the resources and veins, and closed the cabinet, so that they could not understand. A few months later, I learned that Tiangu Pavilion had moved and established the Promise, which made them feel awkward. Chapter 998: feast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The migration of Tianmange has attracted a lot of attention, but the forces have not paid much attention to Tianmange. What they really care about is how the many resources and veins left behind after the withdrawal of Tianmange should be distributed. As for the strange move of Tianguge to withdraw from the ancient beast world and leave the chaotic land, it only makes them wonder. But the chaotic land is less than the Tianman Pavilion, and the five forces have once again become overlords, which is beneficial to them. Throughout the Tianwu continent, the surface looks calm, but in reality it is undercurrent. Almost all forces are hoarding resources, cultivating talents and preparing for the next big war. However, before this, many powerful powers on the mainland were looking for the Temple of Thor. The news of the Temple of Thor was already spread throughout the Tianwu continent in just one year, but only from the big forces. In addition to tracking the Temple of Thor, they also began to mobilize the strong in the family. The most obvious of these is the trial of the ancient road, because there are many strong people gathered here. "The Thunder Temple has already appeared, and the destination will be determined soon. It must be a fierce battle." The strongest of the five elements of power gathered together again. At this time, they gave up everything and put their whole body on the thunder hall. "The Mozu has invaded, and our purpose has been achieved. It is time to withdraw." "Yes, it is the right thing to mobilize everyone to leave the thunder and attack the Thunder Temple. As for the Mozu in the ancient road, let the ancients deal with it." The forces of the five elements quickly made a unified decision, that is, the peoples realm was withdrawn. Originally they wanted to let the people withdraw, they had to use the power of the rules, it was very troublesome, but after the invasion of the Mozu, the rules here were loopholes and everything became simple. When the deliberation was completed on the same day, the people of the various forces began to withdraw. After the ancients heard the news, they were furious. "Damn, the **** five elements, they put the Mozu in, but now they have to withdraw." Gu Xiude''s anger sounded. "They attracted the Mozu, just for the Temple of Thor. Now that the Temple of Thor is in the world, they naturally have to leave." Another old man is also angry. Gu Xiude sighed: "Recently, the Mozu has come in many powerful people, occupying a lot of ancient roads. Once the forces of the Five Elements are withdrawn, we will suffer." "What to do, now there is a problem with the rules, and we can''t send it away." Gu Xiude indulged for a moment and decisively said: "Go, let everyone go." "Where to go." Enter the ancient road, then find a chance to leave, or go to other ancient residences. In short, you cant stay here again. When the words fell, Gu Xiude got up and walked outside: "We are a transit station here. The five elements and other forces no longer resist the Mozu. The Mozu may arrive here at any time and must withdraw as soon as possible." Gu Xiude soon summoned the ancient people here. The ancient villagers gathered in a huge military field. Gu Xiude said: "Now, everyone enters the ancient road, if you are lucky enough to reach other ancient gathering places. , then stay there, if you can''t get there, the space will fluctuate, and you can reach the outside world. In short, you can''t wait here." Gu Xiudes words brought a burst of gloom. "What can''t be done." "Is it necessary for the Mozu to call, and fight and fight, we will not be afraid of them." The ancient people shouted loudly and were not afraid of the Mozu. "The power of the rule here is broken and cannot be transmitted. We can only leave by the ancient road." Gu Xiude did not want to explain the reason to everyone, because the ancient people have pride in their bones. If they learn that it is because of the withdrawal of the five elements, they If you want to leave, you will let everyone think that you are relying on the five elements. We must know that when the ancients were strong, the five elements were still nothing. Gu Xiu De, who did not explain, said: "Now, pack things quickly and evacuate here." It is very strange to try the ancient road. Even if everyone walks on the same passage, the place where they appear is different. The power of the rules in the ancient road will be distributed to different ancient roads according to the realm of each person. This ancient people are very clear, so next, it is a burst of sorrow. "Well, everyone is going quickly." The ancient Shude, who apparently felt bad, shouted loudly. "Boom." Suddenly, the whole world began to tremble, and the power of the rules was distorted. "Well, everyone is going quickly." Gu Xiude''s face changed greatly. Through a little rule, he perceives that a large number of demons have arrived outside the world. The whole world trembled again, and a terrible breath came. All the ancient people changed their color and then ran towards the departure channel. "Ancient month." The ancient tiger saw the ancient moon far away and shouted. Gu Yues recent practice is very diligent, even if she has heard the death of Zi Yan, but Zi Zi told him that as long as he did not see it, dont believe it. "The ancient tiger, hey, mother." The ancient moon came to this side. "Hurry up, this place should not stay for a long time." Gu Hu father took the three people and went to the passage. During this period, the sky was swaying, and the power of the rules was even more mad. The power of this rule has been completely out of control. There is the power of destruction. The ancients have accidentally touched and died. "boom." The last screaming sound came out, the world was forcibly broken through a big hole, a tall black shadow, standing outside the black hole, red eyes overlooking the world below. In his eyes, Sen Ran surrendered: "Baby, kill, let''s kill." Noisy sounds came out of the black hole, the dark magical sounds were like floods, falling from the sky, and then flooding the whole small world. In this magical spirit, a pair of pairs of blood-red light, like a lantern-like **** eyes Full of endless killings, killing the ancients. "kill." The shouting sounds instantly, and the magic has drowned the whole world. The whole world has become black. "boom." A shouting voice stood out from a group of noisy shouts, and the magical power within a few kilometers was instantly evaporated, and even with more than a dozen demons, they disappeared together. Just after the war, an ancient group has already blew itself. But the magic that just disappeared was quickly filled, and the whole world was black. Looking into the distance, there were magic everywhere, and there were demons everywhere. Just as the konjac''s magic swallows the world, the spiritual thoughts of all people are completely suppressed. They can only see that they are all around the demons, but they can''t detect the outside situation. "Death." Another explosion, another ancient blasted, blew. In this case of knowingly mortal, all the ancients resolutely decided to maximize their combat power, that is, self-destruction of Yuan Dan. "Go." The father of the ancient tiger, the whole body surging with a strong breath, he mobilized half of the body''s strength, formed a mask, protected the three inside, and then pushed hard, the three in the mask, flying forward go with. "father." "father." The ancient moon and the ancient tiger shouted, and the eyes of the ancient tiger mother also had tears. They saw that their father was laughing, laughing, and many Mozus were surrounded by him, but after a moment of dying, a super-destructive energy appeared, and the surrounding demons with their magical powers dissipated. The self-destruction is still going on. This is a self-destructive feast and a feast of destruction. Not yet flying a few miles, the three were surrounded by many devils. "Go." The mother of the ancient tiger wiped the tears on his face, and then, like the father of the ancient tiger, pushed the two away, and she smiled with a strange smile on her face, and the body exploded. A glare of light, illuminating the magic around, dispelling the magic around, and a group of demons died. The ancient moon shouted loudly with the ancient tiger, and the tears continued to fall. Even if both of them blew themselves up, they didn''t make a living for the ancient tiger and the ancient moon, because there are too many demons in this world. The two were once again blocked. This time, the ancient tiger had a madness in his eyes. He yelled: "The Mozu, your family is fighting with you." Said, the ancient tiger will rush to kill the Mozu, but it was stopped by the ancient moon. "Little tiger, you go, I am coming." The words of Gu Yue are calm and firm. "You are crazy in the ancient moon, now I should protect you." The old tiger loudly. Gu Yue shook his head: "My brother is dead, my mother is dead, and the purple is dead. I only have one of you in this world, so I hope you are alive." The ancient tiger opened the ancient moon. "I still want you to live. Purple is not dead yet. He will come back to find you." The ancient moon was miserable, did not answer, but rushed toward the Mozu. "Since you are vying to die, then I will fulfill you." A cold and sensational voice fell, and then, a more surging magic drowned the two. "Boom." "Boom." Two explosions came out of the magic, like two glaring lights, carrying the devastating energy to spread. "Damn." Among the magical spirits of dispelling, a demon who had a **** mouth appeared, and he was almost destroyed by the energy generated by the two themselves. If it was not a critical moment to escape, he was afraid that he was already dead. "Kill, kill everyone here." This is another feast of slaughter, the feast of the Mozu slaughter. The whole slaughter lasted for an hour. After an hour, the magic of the sky dissipated, and many of the demons stood in the air. The original world of savvy is now dead. There were less than 20 bodies on the ground, and all other ancients blew themselves up and left nothing. "The **** ancients ~www.novelhall.com~ The Mozu won a total victory, but they are not happy at all, because the price they paid is several times that of the ancients, and even more than ten times. Above the dark hole, the devil stands and feels that there is no living human in this world. He said: "Baby, clean up and go to the next world." The Mozu strong people left with many Mozus. Soon, there will be new Mozus coming in, and then open here, stationed here, and become another Mozu camp. In the remote barren land, the retreating purple cicada suddenly opened his eyes. I don''t know why. Today, his mood is extremely restless, and he can''t meditate. "Don''t have an accident." Zi Yan got up, left the room and began to inspect the entire Promise. After half an hour, Zi Yan did not find an abnormality, but the mood was extremely restless, helpless, only to look at the two small worlds to see if it is shaped. After arriving, Zier found that the space of the two small worlds became stable and could enter the exploration. Chapter 999: Re-entry into the ancient road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The restless purple cicada called the konjac, and the two were ready to enter the small world to explore. This small world has just stabilized, and the two have broken a lot of effort. The small world broke open, and the power of one rule came out, and the konjac brow wrinkled: "The small world that has the realm of suppression is the Danyuan world." This kind of small world is no longer useful for the two, but it is definitely a good thing for the current Promise. Zi Yan nodded absently. "What''s wrong." The konjac looked at the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I always feel something, and some of my heart is restless." "The Promise." Zi Yan shook his head again: "No, I don''t know where it is." In front of the two, the entrance to the small world was closed. After knowing that it was the Danyuan world, the two did not enter. The konjac said: "The monk rarely has a restless feeling. You suddenly feel that something should be wrong, but yours The foundations are all in the Promise, where it is intact and there is something going wrong." When the words suddenly stopped here, Zi Yan looked at the konjac and exclaimed: "Try the ancient road." In addition to the Promise, the people who are worried about Ziyan are still experimenting with the ancient roads. Four confidantes are there, monks, Zhang Haotian are also there, and Wang Shan. "The Mozu appeared in the ancient road of trials. I suddenly felt restless. Is it that they have an accident?" Zi Zi had a bad feeling in his heart. The konjac said: "If we go back and see." The purple heart beats again, and after a moment of indulging, he shook his head: "This is not urgent." Guess the trial of the ancient road in addition to things, Zi Yan no longer have the mood to explore the second small world, return with the konjac, the two returned to the Promise, the purple people called Wang Hao. Wang Hao was still in a retreat and was suddenly woken up, thinking that something had happened and quickly came to the hall. "There was an accident." Wang Hao looked at the purple scorpion that was walking back and forth in the hall. "Nothing big, just I have to leave, some things to arrange for you." Wang Hao did not ask where the purple scorpion went. I saw the flash of light in the hands of the purple scorpion. The person who got the original fruit appeared: "This is the fruit of the person I got, and one can make you break through to the human condition. But you should not be eager to refine, first raise the power to the innate, and then raise the spiritual and physical strength to the limit, and then swallow the refining." Looking at the person Yuan Guo, Wang Hao flashed a touch of color on his face, did not deny, directly received, the two have no need for a guest. "I want to take away the sword monument. Here you will have more snacks." "In the treasure house, I have left a lot of resources. There are a lot of thunder liquid essences. You let Lu Peng refine and refine them until Yuan Li has changed. Right, the real thing can''t refine a whole lot of thunder liquid essence. You Let Qin Xing and Qin He think of ways to dilute the essence of Lei Li, and the qualifications that we recruited this time, we must work hard to cultivate, and follow the exercises as soon as possible." The purple commanded, Wang Hao listened quietly, then nodded. After the confession was completed, Zi Yan returned to the room and began to list the exercises that the teenagers were preparing to study in the future. Knowing where the problem is, Zi Yans heart has calmed down and dealt with things faster. After seven days and seven nights, Zi Yan once again walked out and handed it to Wang Haos follow-up exercises. "You really decided to go alone, without the konjac." Wang Hao asked after taking the practice. Zi Yan shook his head: "There must be strong guards here, and the konjac is very suitable." "The big forces have not sent people to come, attention should be attracted to the Thunder Temple, but it is not very certain, once the accident, the defense is the main." After commanding again, Zi Yan was gone. He went to Lingers residence this time. Chen Feng and Lei Ling are both little guys. They are currently in the same place as Linger, and Linger takes care of them. When the purple dragonfly arrives, Linger is not there. Chen Feng is practicing boxing. This is the boxing method specially designed for him by Ziyan. You can increase the strength by practicing boxing. "Master." Seeing the arrival of Zi Yan, Chen Feng was still a little nervous. Instead, he was lying on the side of the fake Lei Ling, lazily glanced at Zi Yan, and then closed his eyes again. Zi Yan nodded to Chen Feng, and then looked at Lei Ling, his eyes flashed a strange color, a few months disappeared, Lei Ling''s strength rose again, and it looks like four or five years old. "You don''t look at your brother''s cultivation, what to lay there." Zi Yan asked with a calm face. Lei Ling got up and stretched out, grinning and dissatisfied: "I am watching with the spirit." Chen Feng heard that his face was immediately red, because his younger brother, the strength is too strong, a finger can pinch him thousands of eight. "Hey." Purple snorted. Lei Ling did not care, but he did not want to anger the purple, just at this time, his voice in the sea sounded purple. Lei Ling looked at Zi Zi with a strange look, then looked at Chen Feng. At this moment, he finally knew why Zi Zi had to accept this waste as a disciple. "Know it." Lei Ling nodded seriously. "Cultivate well." Zi Yan touched the head of Chen Feng, Wen Sheng said a word, then turned and left. For the first time, Chen Feng heard the purple voice talking, and the moving eyes were full of tears. Lei Ling was a grin, and suddenly there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. He rushed to the purple scorpion: "You have to go, Don''t you say hello to my teacher, come kiss me." In the distance, the purple scorpion that had just vacated and formed a shackle, almost fell down. He looked back and glared at Lei Ling and turned and left. Lei Lings tender laughter sounded. After confessing everything, Zi Yan left and waited for the Promise. He took out the token given by the ancients, but after the power was passed into the token, there was no reaction. "How could this be?" Zi Yan puzzled, and then took out the ancient order of the Jin family. But still useless, two tokens, as if completely lost. "Is it because it is in the land of barbarism, too far from the ancient road, can not be sensed." Purple eyes frown, showing the speed of flying towards the transmission array. After that, he set foot on the transmission array and reached the chaotic land. When I got here, the situation was still the same, and the purple face changed, and the ancient road was really a problem. Zi Yan did not stop at the periphery of the chaotic land, and went straight to the nearest square to the place. On this road, he showed the true speed, less than half a day, it was to reach the nearest square in this place. Because Tianguge evacuated, leaving many resources and veins in the outer area, many forces wanted to share a piece of cake, which led to the nearest city to the outside, becoming extremely lively. After Ziyan arrived in the city, he went straight to the transfer. However, the light in the transmission array is constantly flashing, and many monks appear. This is endless, making the purple brow wrinkle. Next to it, there are still many people waiting to embark on the transmission line. They have waited for a long time, and they are anxious, but they are afraid to speak. The monk who came out of the transmission array was obviously a force, looking at the other people''s faces with sarcasm. The purple scorpion finally waited for the intolerance, and the whole body was full of breath, and swept away toward the transmission array. At the same time, he burst into a burst: "Go back." The monk who had just been sent out, the figure has just appeared, it was rolled up by a giant force and disappeared directly. Such a scene, stunned the other people next to him, even the previously sardonic monks, one by one is wide-eyed, afraid to say more. The scent of the purple scorpion makes them feel terrified. Under the suppression of breath, there is no longer a figure in the transmission array. The purple scorpion strode forward and set foot on the transmission array. Indifferent: "Send me to the center city." Next, the monks who guarded the transmission array battled forward, and on the transmission line, the purple figure disappeared. "A terrible breath is stronger than Dan Yuans great perfection. It must be a strong person." "That is the sable, the owner of the Tianmange Pavilion." The purple scorpion left, and the sound of discussion was heard around. Some people recognized the purple sable. "Purple, isn''t he coming back to the barbaric land with Tian Mange, why come here." After learning about Zi Zis identity, everyone is puzzled. On this side, everyone is talking about Zijing. In the other central city, the Wei family strongmen next to the transmission line are surrounded by three layers of the outer layer, such as the enemy. Because just now, their strong side of this side was sent back by a huge force. The light flashed, the purple cicada appeared, and the brow was seen around, and the brow was wrinkled. "Purple, you are purple." There is an exclamation, as a hegemonic force, many of them are aware of the purple. After seeing it was Zi Yan, they had no war and they retreated. However, the purple scorpion suspected that they retreated slowly, and the big sleeves waved. The Danyuan was immediately thrown away. Ziyan walked through the crowd and went outside the city. The news that Zi Yan arrived here soon came out, but when the five homeowners arrived, Zi Zi had already left. "The purple rush is in a hurry, this is where to go." Five people wondered, then sent someone to inquire. Soon, there were monks who learned that Zi Yan was going to go and report back. "What, Zi Yan went to the ancient beast world." Everyone heard it, even more exclaimed, greatly puzzled. Tian Mange has already withdrawn from the ancient beast world, and has also withdrawn from the chaotic land. Zi Zi is the owner of the house, and he is alone in the ancient beast world. "Is it necessary to fight the Yaozu." The owners thought with whimsy. But obviously it is unrealistic. If you really want to start a war, you wont wait until now. Everyone is puzzled, but they dont dare to send people to explore. Because the ancient world of beasts now has no humans~www.novelhall.com~ The world. The purple scorpion went to the ancient beast world and went straight to the passage leading to the trial ancient road. "Human, there is a human being here." "Kill, kill humans." In the middle of the road, Zi Yan met a lot of Yaozu, saw Ziyan, and they were rushing in the eyes, and they rushed toward Ziyan. But they rushed faster and retired faster. Although they suppressed their strength, the violent temperament of the sables of the sables still made the demon people change color. Under this violent atmosphere, the genius was lightly injured and heavy. dead. Zi Yan went straight to the depths, and there was no one who dared to stop. Two days later, Zi Yan went to the ancient road. There are demon strongmen guarding here, but in front of Zi Yan, these so-called strong people are not enough to see, even if the other party is a dragon. When the purpura reaches the front of the passage, it is found that the passage is completely closed. Chapter 1000: Initially Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion stood in front of the passage, and the passage was closed. Ziyan tried to use Yuanli to sense, and did not find any loopholes. The ancient road had a change, but the passage was also opened in the past nine years, which made Ziyan extremely disappointed. Around, it is a horrified demon. Just as a sable attack hit the dragon, they did not dare to shake and stand in the distance. The investigation failed, and the purple eyes fell on the injured dragon. "What are you doing." The cold eyes on the purple eyes, the dragon''s heart can not help but tremble. "Take me to send the array." Purple Road. "Transfer array." Dragon people have doubts on their faces. "Transmission to the demon city." Purple is repeated, the tone is cold. "The demon, you have to go to the Yaozu." The dragon shouted. The purple scorpion swept the dragon man, and the latter trembled in his heart. He did not say much. He left with the purple scorpion and went to the demon city. His face was calm and his heart was full of ecstasy. Because once you enter the demon city, this unrecognized human being will be separated from the demon strong. You must know that there are many people in the demon family. It is simple to kill a Danyuan in the district. . Around the demon city transmission array, other demon people have already got news, many demon people are surrounded here, the three people who are headed by the realm of the realm, know that there are human troubles, but also dare to enter the demon city, they are best killed ready. Guanghua flashed, and two figures appeared in the transmission array. "It''s him, grab him." As soon as the figure appeared, the dragon man shouted, and the whole person turned into a phantom, plunging away from the transmission. The purple scorpion did not stop, and the look was calm. "Dare to come to the demon city and go wild, find death." "Being dead." The icy voice sounded from all around, but only heard the sound, but did not see the demon family. And after each sentence, I couldn''t hear the second sentence again, and suddenly I became silent and died silently. A group of demons are on the last human being, but they still feel a depressing breath in their hearts. "It''s you, Zi Yan." After the silence, it was an exclamation, from a leading demon. "Purple, it is purple." There are two whispers next to it. They are human beings, they are guards of the demon city. They naturally saw the purple scorpion a year ago, and they were very impressed with the purple sable. At this moment, they only recognized one at a glance. "What, he is purple." "He is the human purplish that is in the demon city." Ziyans reputation in the demon city is obviously very big. At this moment, there are also exclamations around him. The dragons who used to come with Ziyan are even more pale. "I want to see the violent storm." Purple eyes swept to the surrounding, and finally fell on the three demon leaders. The three men stunned, and then they had some bitterness on their faces. The violent violent temper was a strong person in the realm of the land. It was a high-ranking figure, but no one could see it. At least the three of them could not see it. If other human beings are now in the name of violent violence, I am afraid that they have already attracted public anger. But when the purple scorpion left, the violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent violent sorrow We are speaking for you." The demon left, and Zi Yan stood on the transmission line. The demon family has not returned, and the purple face is obviously anxious. Another Yaozu explained: "Let''s wait, the arrogant adult is noble, but we can''t see it at will." Purple eyes nodded. "There are guests, you guys are not good reception, let the guests stand here." A burst of bang from afar, a tall figure from far and near. "Kylin leader." The coming people are unicorns, and other demon people are saluting. "Purple, how come you are." Kirin went straight to the purple. "There is something to find a violent predecessor." Purple Road. "This is not the place to talk. Go with me to the pub." Kirin took the purple scorpion and said, "The violent predecessors are not here. After I heard the news from you, I have already found someone." Notice, but it will take a while." Zi Yan nodded, there was a worry between the eyebrows. "What''s wrong, there is something urgent." "I want to go to the ancient road, you have no way." Zi Yan asked. "What, ancient road, you are not just coming out from there, why should you go in." Kirin''s face is full of puzzles. "This is a long story, you have no way." Zi Yan asked. Kirin shook his head and said: "I have no idea, but you can ask Xiaolong, maybe he has a way." "Գ." Zi Yan remembers each other, has special strength, but the realm is not high. Kirin explained: "The dragon has a high status in the Yaozu, and may know how to enter the ancient road." The two went to the pub, and the unicorn ordered the wine, and waited for the dragon to arrive. The time of a pot of wine, the dragon outside the pub appeared, he was dressed in a blue suit, and it looked like a human. When he entered the pub, he saw the two people at a glance and nodded slightly, coming towards this side. "Purple, long time no see." Xiaolong greeted. Zi Yan nodded, "It has been a long time no see." Qilin poured wine for Xiaolong, and Xiaolong asked: "This sudden come, it should be something to be so anxious." Zi Yan looked at Xiaolong and said: "I want to try the ancient road again, you have no way." The face of Xiaolongs indifferent face changed, and the expression on his face became strange. The ghost place, now everyone is hiding, its too late to go, you are still rushing to the door. "What happened?" Zi Yan asked. "You still don''t know, oh, yes." The doubtful dragon is relieved and explained: "The thunder temple is in the world. Now the attention of all the forces in Tianwu is on the thunder temple. As for the ancient road and the demon, there is no one to pay attention to, no concern, and the major forces are actually They also transferred all the strong people stationed in the ancient road." "What." The purple cicada heard, his face changed, and he said: "They recruited the Mozu, and now they let go and take the initiative to withdraw." Kirin is obviously not shocked by this news. The withdrawal of many forces proves that they completely abandoned the ancient road for the Temple of Thor. Xiaolong spread his hand: "I just heard the news soon. In short, everyone wants to leave the ancient road now, no one wants to go in again." "That ancient people, they have also withdrawn." Zi Yan asked. Xiaolong shook his head and said: "The forces belonging to the ancients are almost all in the ancient road. They naturally cannot withdraw. Now the Mozu invasion, the big forces avoid it, and the true resistance to the Mozu is still the ancients." The purple eyes heard it and couldnt say a word. Xiaolong knows that the relationship between Ziyan and the ancients is superficial, and he said: "The ancients have a deep foundation, not weaker than those big forces, and they can mobilize the power of the rules. The Mozu wants to get cheap from their hands. It is not easy." Zi Yan didn''t know what to say, only nodded, but his look was changing. "Do you have to enter the ancient road." Xiaolong asked. Zi Yan firmly nodded. Xiaolong shouted: "You are crazy, go in and die." Purple said: "My friends are inside, I am afraid they have an accident." "How big is the ancient road, there are countless small and medium-sized worlds, how can you find it?" "I can''t find it. I want to find it." Xiaolong sighed indecently: "Whether, with you, however, I have no way, so I am violent. If he is a strong land, he should have a way to send you into the ancient road." "Thank you." "What kind of politeness to me, come to us to drink." The three people toast together. One day later, the violent news of the news came back. When he returned, he went to the residence of Xiaolong, because the purple scorpion was there. "Purple Xiaoyou, suddenly looking for me is in a hurry." The violent storm fell from the sky, the dust is servant. Zi Yan said directly: "I want to enter the ancient road." "Ancient road." Look at the purple scorpion, and look at the dragon and the unicorn, said: "He did not tell you the situation of the ancient road." "said." The hailstorm frowned slightly, no longer persuaded, and after a while: "When do you go in?" "The sooner the better." The violent storm finally nodded: "Well, you go with me." "Where to go." "The world of ancient beasts." Xiaolong and Qilin also followed Ziyan, threatening to send Ziyan. "Hurricane, you explore the Temple of Thor, you can have a harvest." On the way, Xiaolong asked. Small and rewarding. "What do you mean." "We have figured out the approximate area where the Thunder Temple may land. The next step is to judge the waiting time. I believe that there will be a result soon." Xiaolongs face was shocked and said: Thats not to say that there is a big battle. "The war is natural, and it will be a world war. Over the years, many forces have accumulated enough strong powers, and they will definitely do their best for this war." The purple eyes heard and there was no change in the expression. This is the whole thing of Tianwu Mainland. It has nothing to do with his little man. He is also powerless to blame these forces. Regardless of the Mozu, he only cares about his own interests. What he has to do is to find friends and guard. The land of barbarism, nothing more. After the four people suppressed the realm, they entered the ancient beast world. Meet the Yaozu along the way, no one blocked. A group of four people arrived at the front of the passage. The violent violent pointed at the passage and said: "The power of the rules here is already unstable. I can strongly act to open you, but I will not guarantee the situation of regular riots." "Predecessors just need to open here." Purple Road. "That''s good." The cockroach nodded and reached out and pointed a finger at the front. This is a glowing finger, and the fingers flashed with radiance, but after seeing this radiance, ~www.novelhall.com~ Can not help but change, shouted: "The power of the rules." The condensed hands in the hands of the riots are the power of the rules. "The land has already surpassed the human condition, and began to understand the rules and try to control the rules." He smiled and said: "Unfortunately, I have been on the ground for so long, and I can mobilize this little rule." When the words fall, the power of the rules falls in front, and only the void vibrates, and then a channel slowly emerges. Zi Yan gratefully glanced at the stunned look, and looked at the two. "Take care." Xiaolong and Kirin opened. Zi Yan nodded, then walked into the passage. As soon as he entered the body, the passage disappeared. He sighed and said: "Go, go back." Xiaolong cautiously asked: "He, will he die?" Hearing his head, he said that he did not know. The purple scorpion stepped into the passage and found himself in the initial place when the figure reappeared. Chapter 1001: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion just appeared on the initial transmission platform, and there was energy explosion from the ear. "You can be a demon, give me to die." Then there was a cold and excited voice. The entire square was enveloped by an energy mask containing the power of the rules. The battle took place on the edge of the square. The battle was a woman with a beautiful face. She held a big knife in her hand, and she did not even have an enemy. Fall below. Not far from the woman, the lame is sitting there, watching the women fighting against the demon. When the woman is Sophie, the old man has disappeared. There were only two people left in the trio, but there are other people in the square, including three. At this moment, two of the three are opening the passage, and the other is trying to test Dan Yuandao: "Look what you see, don''t go in." Zi Yan saw the trial of Dan Yuan''s face changed, the subconscious step back, his eyes looked at the battle not far away. Ren Yuanyuan said: "There is no way out when you come here, or you die here or die in the ancient road." The other Dan Yuan''s face changed, but they looked at the Mozu, and then looked at the magical force of the black pressure outside the mask. Finally, they bite their teeth and flashed into the ancient road. The purple eyes perceive that the three people opened the nine. Ancient road. More than a dozen Dan Yuan left, and when several people were preparing to close the passage, they suddenly saw the purple scorpion. One of them was shocked and said: "Hey, there is another one, hurry up." The purple scorpion heard the transmission array and walked toward the front. "Hurry up." People are urging. The sable did not go in, but looked at the demons in front of him, and asked in a deep voice: "How long have they invaded here?" The voice of Zi Yan is calm, there is no fluster, and there is no worry, which makes people look at the world. They are all looking at the purple. They don''t understand the little Dan Yuan, where is the confidence. Hearing the familiar voice, the body of the scorpion trembled and turned involuntarily. At first glance, he saw the purple scorpion. His face was obviously a touch of surprise, and there was a trace of joy: "Purple, it is you." Purple eyes looked at the blind and nodded. The blind man laughed and said: "Come on the passage, he doesn''t need to go in, don''t put him in." The three listened to the passage and looked at Zi Yan''s eyes still puzzled, but I heard the name of Zi Yan before, I feel familiar. "He is a purple sable, killing the purple scorpion of the spirit." The re-emphasis of the scorpion made the three people suddenly realize that they were shocked. The deeds of the purple scorpion have already spread in the body repair, and the late Tang dynasty killed the spirit of the human world. This news is exclusive and only a body repair. At this moment, I saw the purple body appearing, even if the other party is Dan Yuan, the combat power should not be underestimated. "You are really purple." The look of the three people suddenly became excited. "There is still a fake." The blind man waited for the purple scorpion to answer and laughed. During this period, the nephew had been sitting on the ground and did not get up. Ziyan took the initiative to go forward and came to the front to see the scorpion. The expression of Ziyan fluctuated and looked at the legs of the scorpion. "Oh, no, neither is gone." The scorpion smiled, his smile filled with bitterness and loneliness. "Bao Dan can''t treat it." Zi Yan asked. Xunzi said: "There are dark diseases, plus the erosion of the power of the rules, nothing can be done, hehe, but as long as I successfully set foot on the land, all this will be self-recovery." Zi Yan nodded, but did not know what to say to comfort. "This is already very good. Think about the fact that I was divided into several pieces by the power of the rule, and I have to re-paste together and breathe. I am very fortunate." Immediately, the look of the blind man became awkward: "Unfortunately, the old guy did not piece together successfully." "" Zi Yan naturally knows who the old guy is, his mouth moving, no opening. "Hey, light chats with you, Sophie is dangerous, you hurry up to help." The nephew looked in the distance, where Sophie was fighting. "Well, I am going to replace her." Zi Yan nodded, his body flashed, and he was next to Sophie. Sophie smashed out, and the knife-like knives forced the two Mozus to retreat. She also took two steps back. The big voice: "Purple, welcome you to the initial place, and congratulations on your being alive. I am giving you." After Sophie closed the knife, she saw Ziyan. Here again, Zi Yan found that both Sophie and Xunzi have changed. This kind of change, Ziyan can''t say it, it should be an indifferent, fearless life and death, naturally it is fearless and purple, and it is a lot of speech. . Sophie stepped back, and Ziyan stepped forward, and he looked up and down the two demons. The appearance of the two Mozus is not much different from that of the konjac. They are all black and dark, and they are like blood, but they have double horns on their heads. "Human, die." Perceived the scent of Dan Yuan in the purple scorpion, the expression of the Mozu immediately became disdainful. One of the devils flashed and rushed toward the purple scorpion. In the process of rushing, he waved toward the sable Photographed, the horrible palm prints caused the space to tremble, and a strong energy was surging. This palm, the Mozu have the confidence to shoot this human being. The purple scorpion stood still, quietly looking at the palm print close, and several people in the distance looked at it. The palm prints are approaching, the wind blows the black hair, the tingling cheeks, and the attack is almost close to the attack. The Mozu''s mouth has a sneer, and the sable is moving at this moment. He also waved the palm print and slap a slap. The small palm print collided with the huge palm prints of the other party, causing a loud explosion, a tremor in the air, a spread of energy, and the purple scorpion stood motionless. On the contrary, the genie was flying backwards until it was re-slid on the reticle. . During this period, the bone cracking sound also sounded, but it was a strong force that penetrated the palm print and directly shattered the arm of the Mozu. "You." The disdain on the face of another Mozu, turned into shock and horror. Compared with the physique, the Mozu wants to explode several streets of human beings, but the attack just took a strong pressure, and the Mozu actually ate a big loss. "Damn, this is a genius in humanity." The Mozu quickly realized. The Mozu is certainly powerful, but there are also strong people among them, and once they appear, they are all very strong and strong, enough to make the Mozu jealous. "The devil swallows the world." A burst of escaping from the mouth of the Mozu, his body is full of dark magic, and this magical tumbling, and soon flooded all around, not only shrouded in purple, but also enveloped the nearby Sophie and others. If you change the usual, Sophie and others will naturally retreat, because this magic swallows the world is extremely extraordinary, can suppress the spirit, but at this moment the purple is in front, but they are not afraid. The magic swallows the world, the magic is surging, the Mozu thinks that human beings can''t see it, the spiritual thoughts can''t be detected, and the body shape flashes, silently reaching behind the purple dragonfly. On the other side, the Mozu who had just been repulsed also stood up again and killed him. Two people in tandem, ready to attack, one storm, another sneak attack. The abacus is naturally good, but unfortunately it has met the purple. Even the yin and yang eyes do not need to be launched, and the perfect spiritual thoughts of the purple scorpion have already traced the traces of the two devils. After that, Ziyan made a fist and made a blow to the front. "Boom." The strong force fell on the Mozu, like a flood, the impact of the Mozu Ding point power can not be mobilized, not to mention counterattack, even now the defense has become difficult. Strong strength entered the body, the expression of the Mozu began to distort, the strength of the body became extremely unstable, and eventually exploded. A strong wave of power emerged and turned into a storm, sweeping away from the surrounding area. Zi Yan stood in the center of the storm, screaming and hunting, letting the storm raging, but unable to shake him. The magical power that appeared around was instantly blown away by the storm, and the Mozu who was just preparing to attack was also blown back by the storm. After the storm disappeared, there was only one left of the two demons in the field. The face of the Mozu was incredible and pointed to Zi Yan: "You, you." All his emotions have turned into a word at this moment, but he can no longer speak other languages. At this moment, Zi Yan cold eyes swept him, his mouth slightly tilted, "the devil, but this is not the case." The devil''s mind re-shocked, like a lightning strike, followed by a **** face, I do not know whether it is anger or a certain secret. Originally, he was afraid of purple, but after the words of the prostitute of the purple scorpion fell, he was crazy. The strength of his body has been mobilized to the limit, and he will hit the purple scorpion. In the face of this attack, the purple face is expressionless and punches again. It was still a perfect punch of Dan Yuan, but it destroyed the strong blow of the Mozu, and then the raging power fell into the Mozu. In a blink of an eye, the power reached a limit and the Mozu body exploded. A punch is another punch. Just now they just heard the shock, I dont know how the Mozu died. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion punching the demon, and the face suddenly shocked. The raging power slowly dissipated, and the scorpion sighed: "Sure enough, even if it is Dan Yuan, the battle power of Zi Yan is extremely terrible. On that day, I suspect that you are alive with the konjac, right, konjac." The purple scorpion walked toward the scorpion. "The konjac is outside, not coming back." Sophie looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Then you are coming back ~www.novelhall.com~ I am looking for those friends, afraid that they are in danger." Zi Yan explained. The blind man screamed: "I am worried about your little lovers." Purple is not denied. "I wanted to drink two cups with you, but now the pub is occupied. We can only hold this square, but we don''t know how long it will protect." The nephew smiled and said. "I have wine here." The purple scorpion flashed in the hands and took out a few bottles of wine. The nephew smiled. "Well, let''s have a drink, anyway, the Mozu will not appear again today." Next to, Sophie said softly: "Less drink, hurt." Xun Zidao: "Nothing, Zi Yan is coming, happy." When I heard the two chat, Zi Zi didn''t know why, and suddenly there was bitterness in my heart. It turned out to be a feeling of wanting to cry, and then watching the scorpion and Sophie, the eyes of the two were even shining. Chapter 1002: Kill the Mozu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is wine, no food, and there is something. Zixiao knew the details of the rule riots. It turned out that the blind man had blocked a blow for Sophie. As for the old man, he died under the power of the rule. Now, there are five of them left in the initial place. You must know that there are more than ten people who originally came here. Knowing that all others were killed, Zi Yan fell into silence. "The occurrence of the change, the loopholes in the rules, the devils sneaked in, they are the first to be transferred to the strong, but also the last batch, we also lost the connection with the body repair, can not find support, only to defend "" Looking at the five people who died as they died, Zi Yans face was full of bitterness. After drinking the pot of wine in one go, Zi Yan asked: "There is no other way." Xunzi said: "In addition to fighting death, there is no other way." "Its not a good idea to re-enter the ancient road." Zi Yan reopened a jug of wine. The blind man did not hesitate and firmly said: "Our duty is to guard this place and to channel the trials. If we leave, it will be completely compromised, and the trials will come in only one dead end." "The major forces have already recalled the strongmen in the ancient road. Now it is the rigorous tribe of Dan Yuan who comes in for trials. The significance of staying here is not great." Ziyan persuaded. Sophie looked at Zi Yan: "We also feel that there are fewer trials coming recently, but there are always trials. If we withdraw, it is a big injustice to them." Seeing the firmness of the five people, Zixiao knew that they could not persuade them to leave. They could only ask: "What can I help you?" The blind man smiled and said: "You can help us kill the two demons who come in tomorrow." "Is there a way to do it once and for all." Zi Yan asked. The scorpion smiled bitterly: "The whole initial place, more than half of it is occupied by the demon. Now, people are the masters here. However, if you really want to find a solution, there is really one, that is, to drive all the demons out of the initial place, maybe here. The power of the rules can also fix the vulnerability itself." Then the blind man said again: "But this is just a luxury. There are too many demons outside. It is unrealistic to just drive them out." The purple cicada heard a move in his heart and asked: "Why, is there a demon outside the land?" "How is it possible." The blind man looked at Zi Yan: "There are loopholes in the rules here, but they still work. The Mozus who come in have limitations on strength. They are all in the early stages of the people." Zi Yan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, just give it to me." "You." Everyone looked suspiciously and looked at the purple. Sophie said: "Purple, not that we don''t believe you, but the strength of the Mozu is too strong, and the number is large, even if you are strong again, after all, Dan Yuan will be killed by life, we have already died. It doesn''t matter, but you still have a lot of room to grow." Zi Yan had a confident smile on his face and said: "If they really consume energy, I would admire them." When the words fall, the purple scorpion has a strong atmosphere. "People, people, how can this be." Perceived the temperament of the people in the purple scorpion, the faces of the five people were shocked, but this shock turned into ecstasy. "There is nothing impossible. It happened to be in the outside world, so it broke through after refining." "Human Yuanguo." Several people are blaming, people Yuanguo they just heard, but have not seen, belong to the heavens and the earth, are sighing purple and good luck. The blind man laughed and said: "Your strength is strong. At this moment, it breaks through. Killing the same level is like stepping on an ant. We believe that you can recover it for us." Others nodded and were full of confidence in Ziyan. Sophie reminded: "Purple, you must remember to drive out all the demons, don''t let the magic stain here, or else, we worry that the rules can not be repaired. "rest assured." The next day, a group of six people reached the edge of the square. Sophie pointed to the mask in front and said: "This is the place where the Mozu invades. Because of the power of the rules, they can only open the mask once a day, and come in two at a time. a demon." "Well, when they come in, I will go out." Zi Yan nodded, then waited for the Mozu to break through the mask. About half an hour later, the mask began to distort, and the Mozu was vigorously bombarding the mask, and the power of the rules was also surging. "Be careful, they are coming in." Sophie reminded. About a quarter of an hour later, a strong break of the mask, just broke a small hole, three black light appeared. "There are three devils coming in." Seeing three black lights, the exclamation came from the side, it seems that the Mozu has made progress in cracking the mask. Three black light just rushed out from the broken mask, and before it turned into a solid, there was a strong wind, and the wind blew up three black lights and rushed toward the mask. Guanghua is just a flash, and all three black lights and purple eyes disappear. Among the masks, Sophie and others are all nervous, and hope that Zijing can succeed. Outside, the black-pressed Mozu is constantly attacking on the reticle, and the long-term attack makes the rule of the place extremely unstable. In addition to the large reduction of the reticle, the strong people they transport into are slowly increase. Up to now, I have been able to enter the three places. I think that it will take a long time for more powerful people to enter. Suddenly, a strong wind appeared out of thin air. Under this strong wind, the demons next to the mask were not stable and were blown into the distance. The three black lights appeared again and turned into three magic shadows. The other demons around them were puzzled. One of the devils asked: "What happened, Moss, are you not going in?" The Mozu named Moss is also very strange. He looked around and many of the Mozu looked at the three of them with big eyes and eyes. He scratched his head and said: "I don''t know, we just entered, we met one. The stock market has arrived here when it appears." "The **** and awkward human." Seeing the self-repairing mask, a group of demons screamed. "It doesn''t matter, there is tomorrow, as long as we are who we are tomorrow." The open Mozu was halfway through, and suddenly stared at the front. The other demons turned back and saw the sky standing alone, a human being. "Human, it turned out to be human." All the demons were blinking, and then they burst into exclamation. "Humans dare to come here and find death." "Death, human." A group of demons approached the purple scorpion, and the sorcerer said: "Human, the wind just should be what you got, all this is your ghost." The purple cicada heard a sneer: "It seems that the demon is big and the brain is not stupid." "Human, you dare to come here, it is simply looking for death." The words, the magic is to attack the purple. He shot a palm, and the dark palm prints were filled with magical sensation, giving off a terrible breath. However, such an attack, it is obviously unrealistic to want to kill the purple scorpion, the other party completely stunned the purple sable, the sneer on the face of the purple scorpion, turned into a killing. A loud dragon rang out, thousands of thunder light appeared, and the dragon soul gun flashed a more powerful silver light, stabbing toward the dark palm. "Oh." The attack formed by the black magic gas was instantly shattered by the tip of the gun. At the same time, the tip of the gun was forwarded, and the hole was worn by the palm of the Mozu. A force flowed along the palm of the hand and merged into the body of the Mozu. Immediately after the lightning strike, Zi Yan took the gun back, only to see the front of the Mozu figure back two steps, the **** pupils reached the limit, the face appeared horrified. He pointed his finger at the purple, and seemed to say something, but did not say a word, the huge body immediately fell backwards, slamming on the ground. "The magic is dead." "Damn, this man killed the magics." The other demons reacted, and they all looked at the purple eyes with a look of horror. They killed the magics with one blow, and the strength of the other side was obviously terrible. "Kill, kill humans." "All shots." However, after the horror, the demons were left with madness. In their eyes, the murderous murders, the magic of the whole body began to surge, and then launched the most powerful attack toward the sable. "The magic swallows the world." "The magic swallows the world." Similar to the magic of the world, this magical power, constantly appearing, boundless dark magic, layer by layer toward the purple enamel. In the world of black pressure, there is no way to see a trace of light. In addition, there are numerous attacks, passing through the dark magic, and attacking the purple scorpion. "boom." Many attacks fell on the purple scorpion, and his body blasted openly, but the demons did not feel happy, because there was no flesh and blood in the blasted figure, that is, it was not the flesh and blood. Suddenly, a Mozu felt a dangerous breath behind him. He subconsciously turned around and saw the human being just now. He was just a human being at the moment. He had a golden and silver color in his eyes, a strong soldier in his hand, and a back. There are two huge bone wings, and there is an endless thunder. "you" The Mozu spoke out, but only said one word, but the sound behind it could no longer be said. The long gun penetrated his body, and the endless thunder was raging. He was black and inky, and suddenly there was thunder. After the thunder spread to the whole body, his body exploded in an instant. After this explosion, a series of explosions came out, some of them were blasted by the power of the Mozu, and some were exploded by the body of the Mozu. The purple scorpion spreads the thunder, and the whole person is like a thunder light~www.novelhall.com~ keeps flashing, but every time the thunder light flashes, it indicates that there is a demon dead. At this moment, the surrounding Mozus came together to show a powerful melee attack, but one of them had a punch with Zi Yan, and after being instantly bombarded by the power of the earthquake, the other Mozu face changed greatly. "Rewind, retreat." A little flustered sound, a group of demons feel trouble, the human speed is very fast, the attack power is extremely powerful, once the demon is right, only the body is dead. "Use magic techniques to attack." The Mozu shouted loudly and then used the Mozu technique, but unfortunately, their Mozu techniques were not as magical as the konjac, and the sable relied on the Thunder to speed up and completely evade. "Hey." The purple scorpion has once again reached the front of a demon. This person often gave orders before, and should be a leader of the Mozu. Sure enough, as soon as the purple cicada arrived, there were several devils who rushed toward the purple scorpion regardless of life and death. Chapter 1003: recover Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The strong purple scorpion brought a huge impact to the Mozu, and the Mozu had just rushed, and the figure was blasted. Self-explosive. It turned out to be self-destructive. In the previous battles, they were against humans, and the objects of self-explosion were often human, but today they are also forced to blew themselves. The self-explosive energy directly turns into a storm. Before the demon spirit disappears, it follows the control of the last spiritual thought and swept toward the purple scorpion. The rushing purple scorpion is just swept by the energy storm. The other Mozus stepped forward and guarded the head of the Mozu to retreat. The latter''s face was clearly accompanied by unsettled horror and worries, and his eyes stared at the front. This human being is very powerful, and they are not sure whether Mo Dan will be able to kill each other. The devastating energy of terror suddenly began to distort, and the energy of silver and silver separated and separated, and then the purple scorpion strode out. Seeing the purple scorpion that came out, all the faces of the Mozu were full of horror. In the hands of the other party, the silver pistol still has the same power, and the breath of the body is equally terrible. The eyes are cold and electric, and the killings are collapsed. The destructive energy generated by the devil''s self-destruction has not caused him to be injured. The only proof that the magic has blew himself, It was the neat and clean robes of the other party. At the moment, there were some wrinkles and a few creases. "How could this be." "The self-destruction can''t kill him, and he doesn''t even kill him." All the demons were deeply shocked by the scene, and for the first time, there was a retreat. The purple scorpion rushed out and the body shape paused in the air. It seemed to be enjoying the shocked eyes of the demons. However, the next moment, the face of the head of the Mozu came out with a horror. He was full of strong breath and his backhand was behind him. "puff." But before he was shot down, the silver pike was pierced through his heart, pierced from the back, and the front heart pierced, and the purple figure with the gun slowly dispersed. "The leader." Feeling the vitality of the leader''s body gradually lost, just a little timid and retired in the heart of the demon, now mad again. Almost without warning, several of the Mozu people beside him exploded, and they blew themselves up. The last mind to manipulate this self-explosive energy, completely swept the purple scorpion, this time, the destruction of energy is even more terrible, and overlapping, the power is increased by more than ten times. "Its **** it this time." The Mozu was scattered, his red eyes were on the front, and his heart was looking forward to it. They have never seen such a human being so powerful that it is so hard to kill. The practice of the light reappears, the hearts of the demons have the impulse of the mother, the guns open the destruction energy, the purple eyes come out, this time, his figure looks embarrassed, the devils are slightly loose, thinking about each other injured. But when I saw the rushing figure, it was just that the clothes were more ruined. Even after even the blood was not seen in the corners of the mouth, they were completely violent, completely shocked, completely violent, and completely want to marry the mother. "Human body is not very bad, why is this guy''s physique better than our Devil''s physique." "The digital magic blew himself, and he did not hurt him. He is a human or a demon." This question is obviously very good. If the other party is a Mozu, I am afraid that it is not a Mozu. The back of the purple scorpion, the thunderwing began to vibrate, and the body shape began to flash like electric light. However, if you look closely, you can see that the attack of the sable is still sharp, but it is much more careful than before. The devil''s decisiveness is more than human beings. Several people blew themselves together. Although the purple scorpion is not afraid, it is still somewhat embarrassing, and it is a little bit of a big idea. Maybe it will be injured, so it is still careful. Of course, the so-called caution of the sable is to kill the enemy quickly and not give the Mozu any breathing time. Killing one person, the Mozu is not afraid, but is still angry, feeling a shameful shame. Killing five people, the Mozu is indifferent. Killing ten people, they are burning in anger. When the massacre was 20, their look had changed, and the expression of anger was shocked and stunned. When this number continues to increase, the expression of the Mozu becomes flustered. They never know what to fear, but the feeling of fear rises in the bottom of their hearts. They are not afraid of death. Everyone is holding the idea of ??pulling the human back. But at the moment, the real situation is that they can''t hurt each other when they die. The battle is from the beginning, it is the massacre. "go." The Mozu was finally scared, and I didnt know which one shouted. The demons began to retreat and were ready to withdraw from the initial place. "Its not that easy to go." Hearing the cold voice of human beings, the hearts of the demons once again trembled, and they did not let go. It is obvious that this human being has the idea of ??slaughtering them all. Two lights were emitted from the purple scorpion, and the ray was turned into a avatar. It was the yin and yang. The two avatars appeared, and the hands began to seal. As the prints fell, two large prints with horrible breath appeared. This is the innate technique of the heavenly seal. At this moment, it is shown by the yin and yang energy. The big print appears at the same time, and it is pressed toward the demons below. The big print fell, the yin and yang collided, and a bang broke out. The sound of this sound completely overshadowed the sound of the original Devil''s self-destruction, and the storm of destruction formed, which swept more than a dozen Mozu. The screams of screaming sounded from the storm, and the other Mozus heard it, and the heart trembled and the speed of leaving was faster. When the ruined energy dissipated, none of the original demons that had been swept away escaped and all died. And around the purple cicada, there is no more demon figure, the entire initial, under the killing of the purple cicada less than a quarter of an hour, completely recaptured. Among the masks, Sophie and others are full of confidence in Ziyan, but their faces are still full of worry. They looked up and saw that the mask was constantly twisted and trembled, and the intensive magic seemed to be more intense. Suddenly, a glare of white light appeared from the top of the mask, dispelling a large piece of magic, and the purple figure disappeared, but soon, there was more magic to refill it. "The number of demons is too much, and the purple will not have anything to do." One person muttered. "Do not worry, Zi Yan is already a human being. In this initial, it can be completely invincible. These Mozus want to kill him. It is difficult." The nephew pretended to be easy, but the lips that had been bitten out of the teeth complained that he was not calm at the moment. Over the mask, the white light flashes from time to time, just like a brilliant fireworks bloom in the dark night, just like fireworks, it is dissipated after the splendour. The dark magic is like a night mask covering the regular mask, and the pressure of the people is also heavy. "The magic, it seems to be a little less." Under the brilliance of one after another, the people found that there was a little more white light in the darkness of the head. You know, since the beginning of the invasion of the Mozu, they have never seen the outside world. "It''s less, it''s less." Next to it, the excitement sounded. "Boom." The last sound, the initial vibration, like the night is torn by white light, the night disappears, and the day is bright. Through the mask, they saw a figure with a gun. At this moment, this figure is tall and stalwart. "It''s purple, he succeeded." "The sable has succeeded. He has driven the Mozu out." A few people are like a child''s excitement. All the demons escaped from the original, the light curtain that had been compressed for a long time, and suddenly began to tremble, followed by a ray of light and began to expand. In the light curtain, the power of the rule reappears until it is fully expanded, and the original ground is re-covered. The token on the purple enamel began to glow again, and the power of the rule did not expel the purple scorpion, but also kept him in the middle. "Purple." "Purple." The blind man and others looked up and shouted loudly. At the moment, they were completely recovered at the moment, and several people were very happy. The purple scorpion fell from the sky and the gun in his hand was put away. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, and it''s a great contribution to mankind." The scorpion and others praised. The purple face doesn''t have too many expressions, but asks indifferently: "How, the rules have been restored here." The scorpion sensed it and said: "Although it has not been completed, it is almost the same. There is no Mozu in this place. They want to come back again, but they have to spend a lot of effort. Moreover, after the rules are re-fixed, we Can also mobilize the power of the rules, the Mozu come again, there is no life." Zi Yan nodded and completely relieved her heart. "Can you contact the body to repair a vein." Zi Yan asked. The blind man shook his head and said: "There is still no connection at the moment. I am afraid that I still need to wait for a while." During this period, Zi Yan took out the token and tried to sense it, but still could not transmit it. "If you are really anxious, you can start on the trial road, where you may try to use the token to transmit." said the blind man. "That''s the only way." Zi Yan looked at everyone, saying: "That''s the case, I will leave." "Go, go now." Everyone looked surprised. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded, and the intention was decided. The people dissuaded the useless, and they let the purple scorpion leave. Zi Yan re-entered the ancient road, but this time, he is not a tester, but as a guardian. He has a token in his hand. He does not need to suppress the realm and re-experience the ancient road. However, the only regret is that the rules of the ancient road are lacking, and the purple can not be transferred. Along the way ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan saw the changes in the ancient road, and the space cracks that sometimes appeared, for the trials, it is really fatal. In addition, there are many invaders of the Mozu, which increases the difficulty of the ancient road. When Zi Yan arrived at the fifth ancient road, he finally realized that the token could be used. As the light flashed, Zi Yan arrived at another ancient road. With the induction, Zi Yan found that he had reached the Wu Ba Gu Lu, but this Wu Ba Gu Lu was not the one he had arrived at the beginning. However, the May 9th Road is the first gathering place for mankind, and this will not change at all. The purple scorpion crosses the Wu-Bang ancient road. During this period, with the release of the atmosphere of the human element, whether it is the strange beast in the ancient road or the demon, they dare not provoke the purple scorpion, let the purple scorpion leave. Ziyan successfully passed through the Wuba Ancient Road and reached the Wujiu Ancient Road, the first gathering place for human beings. The purple scorpion reappears on the transmission array, almost the same as the last time. The transmission is out of the line, and some people guard, but the only difference is that the original is human, want to **** his resources, and now is the Mozu, want him Life. Chapter 1004: Out of the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Human, human beings have appeared again." "kill." As soon as the purple cicada appeared, it was discovered by the Mozu, and they were screaming around each other. There is a regular mask protection around the transmission array, they can''t come in, but this is time-limited. When the time is up, the purple will be automatically transmitted. The Mozu shouted loudly outside, threatened, and on the transfer stage, Zi Yan looked coldly around. It seems that the rules of the ancient road have been thoroughly understood, and the Dan Yuan Mozu is transmitted to the front guards. Even one person has no realm. From the screaming of the Mozu, Zi Yan heard that the humans who had arrived here were ruthlessly killed by them, and some were still divided, and they also knew that the transfer station had time limits. "Let you live for a while." "Human, enjoy a little time, but if you want to come, you won''t be happy, you should spend it in fear." Just in the laughter, the demons found that the humans on the transfer platform suddenly disappeared. "No, why aren''t there." The faces of all the demons were puzzled and began to look around. Behind them, they saw the human beings just now. This is a very strange human being. After silently and silently, they did not escape immediately. Instead, they stood there quietly. Besides, the power of the other party could not be perceived. , like an ordinary person. "How could this be." "Human, you didn''t even run." Immediately, there is a cold voice of the Mozu, and at the same time, other demons spread out, to surround, to pack, to kill the purple. "You are not dead, how can I run." The icy voice sounded, and the purple figure disappeared. The sound of ''Peng'' ''Peng'' began to resound, and accompanied by fierce screams, a total of fifteen Mozus were surrounded by the outside of the station, but they were not even under the attack of Ziyan. If you persist, you will be slaughtered. A group of demons were slaughtered, and Zi Yan went to Tianjiao City, where the human being is the base camp. Just not waiting to reach Tianjiao City, Ziyan saw a great city far away. "City." The expression of Zi Yan changed immediately, his eyes were on the front and his face was confused. We must know that the first gathering area of ??human beings is very large, but there is only one real city, that is, Tianjiao City, but at this moment, it is obvious that it has not yet reached the Tianjiao City in the memory of Ziyan. "Is it another big city established by mankind to fight against the Mozu." In front of the big city, covering thousands of miles, the city gate is towering, it is very grand, far away, like a black giant beast, Ziyan has never seen this big city, I want to be new, but the atmosphere on the big city is Very old, like it has existed for thousands of years. As the purple cicada approached the big city, he saw a flash of light and shadow. Every light and shadow was a figure. After seeing this figure, the pupil of the purple cicada shrank again and exclaimed: "The demon is actually the demon. "" At this moment, many people outside the city turned out to be Mozu. They came and went freely at the gate of the city. They entered at random. When they saw this scene, Zixins heart immediately had a bad feeling. The heart couldnt help but guess, this should not be The city built by the Mozu. Above the city gate, three ancient characters affirmed the speculation of Zi Yan. Tianmo City. Only the cities established by the Mozu will be crowned with magic characters, and the purple cicadas will continue to see dozens of demons entering, and no one has yet been discovered. "How long has the Mozu invasion been, and the city has already been established here." The Mozu''s big hand made the purple singer extremely shocked. It is possible to build a city that is equal to Tianjiao City. The Tianmo City is naturally extraordinary. Ziyan is even known as the invincible in the Yuanyuan, and does not dare to go to provocation. Moreover, he is more careful when passing by the Tianmocheng. "Humanity." The cyanosis that is carefully carried forward is still discovered by the Mozu. "Humans dare to come to the Mozu territory, it is simply looking for death." "A district in the middle of a Danyuan, but dare to appear here, go to hell." It was found that there were more and more devils in the purple scorpion. They intended to enter the city, but suddenly turned their heads and went to the purple scorpion. There are seven or eight Devils chasing the purple scorpion, and the head of the demon is still a complete reunion of the Mozu, and there is a panic on the face of the sable, and the streamer begins to escape. But only in the middle of the Dan Yuan, he is not fast, and the distance between the Mozu is getting closer. "A human Danyuan in the district." A Mozu people saw this scene in the Yuan Dynasty. They disdain and sneered, turning their heads toward the city. The other demons have already caught up with the seven or eight, and they all lost interest and turned back to the magic city. "Human, you are now stopping, I can still leave you a whole body." In the back, a demon shouted. Purple is not saying, continue to flee. In the pursuit of escaping, it has already passed tens of thousands of miles, and the rear Mozu sneered and shouted, threatening to threaten. They are not chasing humans, but they are deliberately playing, just like cats and mice, they are tired when they play. "Going forward to the human city." A demon. "What are you afraid of, now the human beings are not able to squash, even if we kill people under the Tianjiao City, they will be like the grandchildren, just do not move." When the other Mozu heard it, the eyes immediately lit up: "Yes, we will kill humans under the Tianjiao City." A group of demons slowed down again, but they suddenly discovered that the speed of humans in front was also greatly reduced, and they did not leave. "Run." "Human, you can continue to run." When the demons came forward, they shouted at a distance. The purple eyes are cold-eyed and do not speak. "Human, we can give you a chance to live, you can go to the Tianjiao City, as long as you can enter the city, let you live." The previous Mozu opened. Zi Yan shook his head. "Why, you don''t want to." The Mozu eyes are cold. The purple cicada finally opened, and the voice was very cold: "I really want to go to the Tianjiao City, but it is not with you flies." "What." The faces of the demons have a sense of killing. One of them said: "I just wanted to let you live a path. Since you are so ignorant, we can only kill you on the spot." "Up, kill him together." There is a demon screaming. "No, I will kill him." A Mozu in the late Danyuan came out, and he walked toward Ziyan, and his body was surging: "I will torture him to death." The Mozu began to step forward, step by step, and the body''s killing intention gradually became richer, but when there were ten steps from the purple cicada, his face changed and his footsteps eased. At the back, a demon-like demon, the expression on his face also solidified in the next moment, and turned into a shock. Ten steps beyond the purple scorpion, after the Mozu paused, the whole person had a horror on his face, and then he stepped back step by step, careful and cautious. "You are not going to kill me, come on." The purple scorpion that released the spirit of the human body sneered at the Mozu. "go." After a few steps back, the demons immediately turned around and fled. "boom." The sky suddenly trembled, and everyone raised their heads subconsciously. After seeing the huge thunder in the air, the face immediately became terrified, and the whole person was scared to death. Hit a shot of the thunder, the purple skull does not return. After flying about a kilometer, the sound of the thunder in the back was heard, and there was a scream in the sky. The invasion of the Mozu, the big array over Tianjiao City has been launched, and the bright mask has surrounded the entire Tianjiao City. During the attack, the Mozu has failed to return several times. This is the second time that the city has been established. However, the people of the Mozu did not give up. Every day they came to the city to scream, and their words were naturally mean and vicious to the extreme. In the city, all humans swept their faces, but they did not dare to go out to the city. Because the gates in the city are closed, it is easy to jump off the high-rise towers if you want to go out of town. But if you want to succeed, you will find it difficult to go to heaven. Ten days ago, the Mozu was provocative again and the words were extremely disrespectful. This is a very common thing. The monks in the city have long been used to it. They stand in the city and vent their dissatisfaction. But who knows, from a distance spurt a figure, killing the Mozu. Who knows, this killing has actually killed for ten days. In the past ten days, this person has killed more than one hundred people in the demon. The number of people is over ten. This is a very brilliant record, because the people who played, just A Dan yuan only. Dan Yuan can kill the Mozu people''s realm. The opponent''s combat power is obviously extraordinary. The talent is naturally high. Such a character is the object of vigorous cultivation by human forces. But the fact is that the gates are closed for ten days and are not opened for this person. During this period, Dan Yuan was also in distress several times. Some people with bloodstains couldnt stand it and went on to support them. But in the tenth day, the Mozu came back with a lot of strong people, and put a line of law outside the city. People are trapped in it. But what is extremely ridiculous is that this array has a very obvious gap and loopholes. It is against the gates of Tianjiao City. As long as the gates are opened, these people can come back. But the city gate is still closed. "Adult, ten days, for ten days." On the upper floor of the city, a middle-aged man looked at the darkness underneath, and his eyes flashed a bit of regret. "Ten days, then what?" In front of the middle-aged, stood a young man. The young man is only Danyuan~www.novelhall.com~ But the monk of the entire Tianjiao City is unified to the youth commander at the moment, because he is the only one of the five elements, the only one that has not been withdrawn, the Jinjia spirit. "Adults, they are all talents, especially the black youth, and the woman who is suspected of the ancients. Such people should be vigorously cultivated, and will be the main force against the Mozu in the future." The middle-aged man again. The young man smiled disdainfully and said: "I admit that they have some talent, but this does not mean anything. Once we open the gate, the Mozu will sneak into it. At that time, can the entire Tianjiao City be kept? Say, you have to know that nowadays in the arrogant city, there are many geniuses whose qualifications are not weaker than them." The middle-aged man is silent, no longer speaks, but he is sneer in his heart: "Is there such a genius in the city, even if it is, it lacks blood." The young man looked at the flashing figure in the bottom of the array, and his mouth flashed a sneer. In the sight of Zi Yan, the shadow of Tianjiao City has been reflected. He saw the opening of the moat, and also saw the Demon Wars appearing in the open space outside the city, as well as the many Mozus outside the line. His brows could not help but wrinkle. Chapter 1005: brothers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the magic array, the magic is raging, and the horrible murder is raging. After killing for ten days, there is no demon figure in the magic array. The Mozu is not killed or is outside. At this moment, there are only human beings in the magic array. This magical array is very powerful, and sometimes the magic blade that flashes over, contains a strong single attack, but relatively intensive, in which humans can dodge, just as the demon deliberately left a loophole, they want to put these Humans are slowly tormenting and playing dead. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Another round of magic blades flashed, tearing the space, and a small number of humans began a new round of dodge. After all the magic blades disappeared, another human strong man fell, and the others gathered together, leaving five people. Headed by a man in black, his expression was indifferent, his body was full of dry blood, his cold eyes fell on the other four people, and he was more smeared. "I hurt you." "Brother, you are boring when you say this. We are provoked by your blood and take the initiative to kill the enemy. Even if it is dead, it will not blame you." A man said. "That is, if you really want to blame, it is also the **** Jinjia spirit, we will die. Brothers, your strength is so strong, and the threat to the Mozu is even greater in the future. The **** Jinjia spirit is indifferent. The third man spoke, his voice was cold: "This is the trick of the five major forces. Excluding dissidents, embarrassing, and enemies. They are still selfish. It is really chilling. I really hope that such a family will take us back. The Mozu is a joke." The man in black said: "I must have killed me on the spot. The Jin family spirit does not have to pay attention to him. If we die today, he will have someone to avenge us. Since you all say that you are a brother, then do it. Brother, my brother is not much, but you three are definitely one of the few brothers. My name is Zhang Haotian." In addition, the three faces were obviously stunned, and then they smiled bitterly. They fought for a long time. They rarely talked like this. Usually, dialogue is also a simple killing order. So they kill and kill for a few days. They dont know each others names. . A slightly taller man said: "Haha, my name is Zhang Ming, and my brother Zhang Yitian is still a family. I am a congenital martial artist, but I have gone for a dog, and I am fortunate to have a congenital technique. "" "My name is Yuan Mingjue. Although I am a congenital martial artist, my strength is not as good as Zhang Mingxiong." "My name is Gepp, innate, and the fighting power is average." "The little girl is named Shangguan Yueer." Being able to persist for so long, none of the five people are ordinary people, and it is also a congenital warrior. Zhang Ming haha ??smiled and teased: "Shangguan Yueer, it is a good name, we will call you the month, month, we are because of the decisive decisiveness of the deaf brother, you, it is difficult to see I went to the heavenly brother." Shangguan Yueer smiled and said: "We are acquaintances, come together to test the ancient road." The other three nodded and smiled, and the smile was somewhat inexplicable. Zhang Yutian explained: "Moon is my brother''s wife. I just said that if we die, there will be someone who will avenge us and say her husband." Gepu said: "If we are really dead, we will not blame the Mozu, the culprit is the Jin family spirit." Shangguan Yueer said coldly: "Reassure, if he knows, will certainly avenge us." The face of the three people changed, Yuan Mingjue said: "He can''t help but kill the invincible spirit." Zhang Haotian said: "There have been more than one spirit of his killing." "Killing the spirit, there is more than one, is it." The three looked at each other, and then the face changed again, exclaiming: "Purple, is it purple." "Hey, man, are you resting enough? If it is enough, let''s continue." The voice of the Mozu sounded from the outside, and another round of magic blades appeared, killing the five people. Above the tower, I saw a new round of attacks in the magic array. Many human monks were dare to speak out. There are some people who want to go down to destroy the enemy. But the people below are the lessons of the past. Once they go down, There is no chance to come back until the war. Such death is extremely uneconomical, so no one will go on. The spirit of the Jin family is indifferent, silently watching the bottom. The Mozus move is to humiliate humanity, but he does not know that the major forces have already achieved the level of honor and disgrace. "Our Mozu''s memory of human beings is still tens of thousands of years ago, but after tens of thousands of years, the way humans have done things has not changed. No matter how urgent the situation is, there is still an infighting." "Human beings are suspicious, and this is what the heart is. We have been gaining momentum for so many years, and they have accumulated strength. They are fighting in the air. This time, many humans have withdrawn from this place, and I am afraid that it is also one of the infighting." Outside the tactics, the leader of the Mozu screamed coldly: "Hey, let''s torture them first, and then get tired of playing." Next to the Mozu should be. At this moment, all the demons are paying attention to the magic array, or they are looking at the ugly face of human beings above the castle tower. They have no attention at all, and a human being is approaching behind them. Zi Yan walked toward the Mozu. On weekdays, as long as he did not release his strength, the breath on his body was completely convergent. Few people could find out. He walked step by step, like walking, and the demons turned out to be Not aware of it. The first thing that is perceived is the human being. Over the sky, someone saw the human beings coming from behind the Mozu, and his face changed, and immediately exclaimed: "Human, there are humans outside." "Now the Mozu has almost blocked this place, but I did not expect that there will be human beings." The exclamations continued to sound, and humans pointed at the purple scorpion, which naturally caused the attention of the Mozu. After they turned their heads, it was discovered that there was a human being who was less than a hundred meters apart. Silent and uninterested, they are already less than a hundred meters, which makes a group of demons can not help but frown, eyes and spiritual thoughts, have swept in the purple. "What are you doing?" The purple dragonfly did not stop. "Human, you are human." The Mozu did not answer. Zi Yan also asked: "Why, I look a lot like the Mozu." "Human, you really are human." The voice of the Mozu was cold, and then the surrounding Mozu came forward and quickly surrounded the purple. These are all the realities of the Mozu people. There are eight people coming in, and obviously there is no small purple. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the surrounding Mozu, but looked at the front of the magic array. Although his formation is not as good as Lu Peng, he is not ignorant of the law. He can see the loopholes in this formation and look at it. The array of loopholes looked toward Tianjiao City. He saw the closed city gate, saw the big city guard, and before seeing the human figure flashing in the town, he already understood what happened. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Obviously this is an internal contradiction. He feels worthless for the human beings in the town, but since he has run into it, he has to manage what he says, and with the four sweeps of the spirit, he does not find that there is a demon territory around him. Of course, even if there is, the spirit of the purple Mind is absolutely impossible to detect. "Kill." The disregard of the purple scorpion made the Mozu furious and ordered the killing. The demon of the eight peoples realm rushed to the purple scorpion. The exclamation on the castle floor came out again and it was up. The bang sounded from the outside of the city building, and it sounded eight times. Eight annihilation energy surged out of the crowd and turned into an eight-stripe storm. At the beginning of the battle, there was such a horrible volatility that everyone and the devil were surprised. But after the eight energy disappeared, they saw that there was still a man with a gun in the field, and the accidents on one face were turned into shock. From the end of the explosion to the end, the time before and after the three interest periods is less than, but it is less than three times, the other party actually killed the eight Mozu people. "kill." "Kill this human." However, the so-called power of the purple scorpion is only to shock the Mozu, but it has not reached the point of fear. It is naturally incomparable to human beings than the resource Mozu, but it is more powerful than the number of strong people. More of the Mozu people came to the purple scorpion, but Zi Yan did not fight this time. He showed the innate technique of thunder and lightning, and turned into a thunderous light, avoiding several attacks and reaching the magic array. . The rifle in his hand was swept away, and a pair of guns were shot on a black stone. This is the base of the array. The black stone depicts a lot of lines. The purple scorpion falls and the black stone blasts. One base was broken, and the power of the big array was reduced. In the array, Zhang Haotian and others felt the pressure was loose. "What happened, the power of the big array has weakened." Zhang Ming loudly. "Damn, it must be a ghost of the Mozu, want to play more and more." Gepu angered. Zhang Yutian frowned and said: "No, there is a fight outside." "Fighting, how is it possible, it is difficult to find the Jin family spiritual conscience, send someone to save us." Zhang Ming sneered. Zhang Haotian said: "It is impossible to save fear, but it may be a foreign human." At the beginning, Zhang Haotian was a foreign human being and directly killed the Mozu. Just in the dialogue, the magic blade in the array is smaller and less powerful, and at the end, it disappears. The roots of the big array are broken, and there are many loopholes in the big array. They finally hear the outside of the Mozu. The roar and the energy explosion sound ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to be chaotic outside, I dont know how many humans came this time, fucking, I dont believe this, the **** Jinjia spirit does not open the gate. In the snoring, the devil burst into flames, and the figure of the five appeared. In addition, there were nearly ten human corpses in the array, as well as many demon corpses. The big break broke, they only saw the flustered Mozu, but they did not see humans, and they immediately became dumbfounded. Zhang Mingdao: "People." Yuan Mingjue said: "Yeah, people, why only see the Mozu panic, no human traces." At this time, a burst of noise was heard from the side of the crowd. The people turned their heads and saw a mass of devastating energy storms. The energy storm formed, and many of the devils evaded. The next moment, a ray of light ignited the energy storm, and a figure emerged from it. Everyone looked at this human being. After Zhang Haotian and Shangguanyue saw the face of human beings, the whole person was like a lightning strike, his body trembled, followed by a petrified state, and his eyes stared at the front. Chapter 1006: traitor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just when Zhang Haotian and Shangguanyues face showed an incredible expression, the other three saw the purple eyes that were out of the eyes, and they were dumbfounded. This is not because they recognized the purple eyes at one glance. The root cause of dumbfounding is the number of people. Originally they thought that the Mozu had a big chaos, it should have come to a group of strong people, but did not expect that there was only one person, but this person, even let a group of demons chaos. "Purple." Shangguan Yueer stared at the gunman in front of him, his eyes were incredible. The purple scorpion that came out with a gun naturally saw Shangguan Yueer and Zhang Haotian. His face was transient and it was incredible. "Moon, Zhang Haotian." The voice of Zi Yan came out. "Purple." Shangguan Yueer shouted and flew toward Ziyan. The purple scorpion stretched out his arms, and the two embraced in the air. The two embraced each other and their body shape swung in the air. The Shangguan Yueer was holding the purple scorpion tightly. The purple scorpion stunned the gun with a long gun. He turned and spurred in all directions, and the attack by the Mozu quickly dissipated after touching the gun. The fluffy voice continued to ring around the two people, and the attack of the road exploded. The thunder flashed in the sky. In the thunder, the two embraced each other. Such a scene, so that everyone in the field, the devil has a moment of loss of God. I have already introduced myself before. Zhang Ming and others have already known who the husband of Shangguan Yueer is. It is a famous purple sable. Although they have not seen it, the name of Ziyan is as good as it is. He is the first person in history to be expelled by the ancient road. He is also the first person to kill the invincible spirit in recent years. "Purple, how is this possible, is he not being expelled?" The faces of the three men were full of shock. A round of attacks was broken, and the Mozu did not launch a second round of attacks. They all retreated and looked at the crowd in the air. Their faces were extremely ugly. Obviously, this situation is recognized by two people, and the relationship is extraordinary. . Also shocked are the monks in the city of Tianjiao. They saw the strong purple scorpion kicking off the killing. A group of Mozu chickens who flew alone jumped and jumped, and broke the big battle to save the people in the battle. So for a moment, they have a sense of blood boiling, and there is a kind of impulse to follow this person to kill the Mozu, but the reality, ruthlessly wiped out the impulse of their hearts. At this moment, I saw the purple enamel with the beautiful woman below, they looked a little embarrassed, and most of them saw a sense of familiarity after seeing the purple scorpion. "Purple, he is purple." Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from above the tower. A stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves. The name of the purple cicada is extremely loud in the ancient road. Even the far more super-spiritual, more exclamations, obviously more people recognize the purple cicada. "Purple." The look of the Jin family spirit changed, and his eyes were full of sorrow: "Is he not dead, how is it here." "Open the gate and let the purple come in." "Yeah, Zi Yan can kill the existence of the spirit, and in the future is definitely the main force to kill the Mozu, and quickly let him in." After the exclamation, it was a sound of a voice, and everyones sights were gathered on the body of the Jin family. Seeing the constantly changing look of the Jin family spirit, these monks only remembered that Zi Yan had a festival with the Jin family. In front of this situation, it is not bad for the Jin family to fall into the well. may. The Jin family spirit did not intend to open the door at all. Even if he knew that Zi Yan had a Bible in his possession, this is not to say that he did not greet the Bible. On the contrary, he wanted it, but he wanted it more. He is only Dan Yuan. The purple sable below is obviously a human condition. In this case, once the city gate is opened, the first person who wants to kill Zi Zun is him, and he does not think that he can live from the sable. The spirit is indeed called invincible, but it is also in front of who. At the very least, in front of Zi Yan, this invincible title is useless. Under the Tianjiao City, Zixiao had already learned everything and his face became iron blue. He looked up at the Jinjia spirit body, and his eyes were murderous. His eyes were so firm that he determined that the Jin family spirit could not open the city gate. The strong means previously shown by Ziyan made the demons stunned and knew that there was an extraordinary presence among human beings. Therefore, they decisively signaled for help, and it was not long before they came to the Mozambican strong. "kill." In front of this situation, I want to break this situation, only to kill all the demons, so after a big drink, Zi Yan rushed forward with a long gun. In the process of the pre-rush, Zi Yan said: "You hold fast." There are many emperors in the Yuan Dynasty. They are all Danyuan. Even if they are congenital martial artists, they cannot be hostile to many Mozus. Yuan Mingjue nodded, and then formed a defense, ready to protect the Shangguan Yueer, but who knows, the latter snorted, and immediately followed the purple rushed out, she was full of psychedelic light, like a moonlight Generally, at this moment, under the backdrop of the magic of the sky, it is like a real moon fairy. Zhang Haotian''s body shape was also hidden in the first time. The shape of the purple scorpion has been rushed forward, and the number of the devils is on the opposite side. The dragon soul gun in his hand morphs into a dragon shadow, and the dragon gongs resound in the heavens and the earth. The dragon shadow is like a substantial, wherever it passes, the number of the devils The body was separated and then penetrated into the body by powerful forces. In the meantime, several magic skills fell on the purple scorpion, but it was impossible to break the defense of the other side. In a blink of an eye, six demons have been killed, and the strength of the purple scorpion has shocked everyone in the field. In the meantime, Shangguan Yueer also went to the Mozu. She raised her hand and played a moonlight energy. This energy is soft but contains unimaginable power. One Mozu just touched the moonlight energy, and the black light of the whole body is After dissipating, at the same time, a demon of the giant force reversed. The demon figure was flying backwards, and suddenly there was a sharp blade in the air. This is a stone sword, which pierced the heart of the Mozu in a flash. The next moment, an inexplicable force emerged from the stone sword, and the Mozu was destroyed. The figure fell toward the ground. Zi Yan, Zhang Yutian, Shangguan Yueer, the attack of the three people is very strong, so that everyone is shocked. Among them, the attack of the purple scorpion is the strongest, because all the demons are only stared at by the purple scorpion, even if they are not in the blink of an eye, Will be slaughtered. There are a lot of demons, but they can''t stand the one-shot one of the sables, and even kill a few slaughter methods. "Boom." "Boom." In the meantime, the crazy Mozu naturally chose to blew themselves, but they found that the self-destructive energy was still ineffective for the sable, they finally felt terrified. "go." Under this crazy massacre, the demons finally frightened and began to retreat. The Mozu retreat and the trio chased a few miles. In Tianjiao City, all the monks looked silly. The shock and horror on his face did not linger for a long time. The same was true of the Jin family spirit. Although he could also kill the Mozu people, he was absolutely not as relaxed as Ziyan. The look of Zhang Mings three people became extremely excited. I thought I was going to die here. I didnt expect to kill a purple scorpion halfway, and the sable was a person, killing a group of demons. This non-human combat force is almost impossible. People think about it. The three people turned into three singers who greeted the retreating purple scorpion. Zhang Haotian introduced to Ziyan: "These three are my brothers, Zhang Ming, Yuan Mingjue, Ge Pu." All three were excited to look at the purple, with a touch of fanaticism on their faces. Zi Yan looked at the three people and smiled. "Because you are the brother of Zhang Haotian, that is my purple brother. I don''t have many brothers, but each one is a lifetime." The three people were more excited to hear, and they could become brothers with Zi Yan. This is unexpected. "Well, life and death brothers, a lifetime." Zhang Ming and others laughed. The retreat of the demon, a group of six began to return, Zhang Ming sneered: "The Mozu has retired, presumably the Jin family will not say anything." "That is, in the face of many monks, they still have no reason to open the door." Gepu also smiled coldly. "Come back, they are back." "God, the six of them killed a group of demons." On the upstairs of Tianjiao City, I saw Zihui and others returning. All the monks were shouting, and the faces were full of fanaticism and worship. What Zixiao did today made them extremely proud, as if they were involved in it. "Open the gate and welcome the return of the purple." "Yes, Zi Yan is a hero, let us welcome the return of the hero." Many monks on the tower of the city shouted and morale rose. "Adult." Next to the Jin family spirit, the middle-aged man carefully looked at each other. There is still shock on the face of the Jin family, and the slaughter of the purple scorpion just made him extremely shocked. He even determined that he is not an opponent of the sable. However, it seems that now it is self-motivated. When I hear the excited voices of the surrounding people, Jins body is sinking and cold: "What are you calling?" "Adult, the Mozu has been retired, and the hero is coming in." There is a monk opening. "Yeah adults~www.novelhall.com~ Hurry up and let the purple scorpion come in, or else the sorcerer will be there." Others spoke. "Hey, what kills the demon, the purple is in the collusion of the demon." Jin Jialing body snorted: "Who knows, Zi Yan is next to a demon, he has long been with the Mozu Guys, what you just saw was just acting. They just waited for us to open the gates and then brought in the demons to attack them." There are many monks with thick faces all around, but they think that compared with the Jin family spirit, they are really weak. In this case, they can also say such a broken reason, and his mother is a talent. . "We have seen the purple scorpion killing so many demons, and it is difficult to make a lot of demons die." Some monks asked. "Idiot, that is the illusion, do you understand, those are fake." Without waiting for the opening of the Jin family, there is a monk. "I have a lot of research on the formation. Everything is fake. The Mozu did not retreat. It was hidden in the dark. All this is acting. They cooperate with Zi Yan in acting. As long as we open the gate, many Mozu The attack will come in. At that time, the Tianjiao City will inevitably be destroyed. Therefore, the city gate cannot be opened because the purple scorpion is a traitor who colludes with the aliens." Chapter 1007: Swear to death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It was a strange middle-aged person who had never seen it before. The other partys words were powerful, just like Leiyins voice in the ears of the people. Around, everyones face has changed. This is not to believe that Zi Yan is really a traitor, but a means of shocking this person to reverse the black and white right and wrong. In just one word, he turned the hero of Zi Yan into a traitor who colluded with the Mozu. "Yes, I have also studied the law. Everything just now, ten are illusions. All we see are hallucinations. The real Mozu is still hidden in the formation." Another person spoke, and the words were powerful. "Let your mother''s fart, you know how to do the law, don''t we understand, magic array, illusion your mother''s array, in this case, you are still upside down, interesting?" A monk was mad, Immediately burst. "This friend, pay attention to your words, Zi Yan is a traitor, colluding with the traitor of the Mozu, you are now talking for the traitor." Another person stood up and stared at the monk in a poorly-faced manner. "The traitor, who in the presence dared to say that the purple scorpion is a traitor." The monk was furious and looked around, but found that the monk who had just stood by, and with him, suddenly disappeared. The monk snorted in his heart and felt bad. His eyes looked toward the Jinjia spirit. At a glance, he saw the murder in the other''s eyes. "Oh, my name is An Wen. I understand the rumors of the law. I naturally dare to say that Zi Yan is a traitor to the Mozu, and I am still very sure." The monk named An Wen stood up. "And me, Lu Jie, I am sure that the Mozu is hiding in the dark." The second person stood up. "My Liu Xiangyu can also prove that Zi Yan is a traitor." Three people have stood up and they are looking badly at the monks in front. The monk turned his head and looked around. Many monks were afraid to speak out, but there were still some, and the face was ridiculous. "Idiot, even the situation can not understand, Jinjia spirit is obviously afraid of Ziyan coming in and killing him, how could he open the city gate, and the Mozu army will soon arrive, Zizi can''t live for a long time." There are many monks who see this. They naturally know which side they should stand at the moment, but it is too shameless to plant the purple scorpion and win the favor of the Jin family. Moreover, the Jin family may not be able to appreciate it at the moment. thanksgiving. So they chose to watch. "You guys **** things, and quickly open the city gate." Suddenly came down and snorted. The sight of everyone fell to the bottom again. I saw the head of the city, and the six people below were cold-eyed above the tower. "Hey, you are a traitor who colludes with the Mozu, want to bring the Mozu to come in and dream." Anwen spoke first, squatting on the tower and shouting underneath. "The traitor, you can''t think of it." Lu Jie is also a big voice. Hearing the sound above, Zhang Ming and other popular trembling, not opening the city gate, even said that they are traitors. "Let your mother''s fart, if Laozi is a traitor, you are the Mozu, garbage, scum." Zhang Ming screamed. The other two were equally angry and rushed to the tower. For a time, both sides came to me. Zhang Haotian''s look is still calm, Shangguanyue''s face is aggrieved, and the purple face is also indifferent. In this case, he had expected that the Jinjia spirit had the mind and he knew. The sight of Zi Yan fell on the Jin family spirit, and the latter''s expression was obviously proud. The purple eyes were cold and cold: "If I can go in, I will definitely marry you." The Jin family spirit sneered: "I am afraid that there is no chance for you to be a traitor. Look, your fellow party is coming." Followed by the finger of Jinjialing, a group of people saw a large black cloud appearing in the sky. This black cloud floated from the horizon and covered the heavens and the earth. "The Mozu, the Mozu is coming again." Seeing the black cloud formed by the Mozu, the sound of the sound above the tower was exclaimed. The number of strong people who came to the Mozu was very large. It was just a Mozu army. So the army came to kill six people, some of them were overkill, but since then It can be seen that they attach importance to the purple sable. Seeing thousands of the army of the Mozu, Zhang Ming and others'' faces were immediately white. It seems that this time, there is no death. Zhang Haotian had a sneer on his face: "It seems that I have to swear to death." "Swear to death." Zhang Ming and other people drink and die. The purple scorpion put Shangguan Yueer in his arms tightly, and Ziyan looked at Shangguan Yueer and asked: "I am afraid not afraid." Shangguan Yueer gently shook his head and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan: "As long as I am with you, I am not afraid." "If you have the chance to run, you can run one is one." Zi Yan suddenly released Shangguan Yueer, striding forward. "Purple." everyone exclaimed. Zi Yan waved his hand: "You are just Dan Yuan, you have nothing to do, the Mozu is so big, the goal is me, you are looking for a chance to escape." The departure of Zi Yan made Zhang Ming and others look extremely complicated. At this moment, they did not know what to do, and looked at Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian said in a moment: "Zi Zi said that it is reasonable, we can not participate in this war, or find a chance to escape." Zhang Ming three nodded, Shangguan Yueer also nodded helplessly. Seeing the purple scorpion alone, the monks of the human beings are stunned, but more are still moved. Compared with the purple scorpion in front of them, the Jin family spirit has no strength, no one is good, it is the general existence of slag. The purple scorpion strode forward, but a group of demons in front were stopped. Ziyan rushed to the front to lead the Mozu: "The big squad, not only came to the realm of the land, but also brought a big army." Compared with the tall demon behind him, the leading demons in front are much more normal. He is only two meters tall. Except for the **** eyes and the magical horns on the head, other places seem to be human. When I heard the purple scorpion, there was a slight surprise on his face. "There are some means, no wonder that I have killed many of my devils along the way." Zi Yan once again sneered, but the heart is a shock, he is only the area of ??the people, how to perceive the atmosphere of the earth, all this is guessing, because he can not perceive the realm of the other side, so guess the other is The land of the earth. Unexpectedly, this is still a guess, the earth''s environment, this is a very strong existence, killing the purple scorpion in the early stage of the world is as easy as crushing a chicken, but at the moment, there is no purple face. Fear, but also with a mockery: "You are a land of the earth, one person can come, why is it necessary to bring so many demons, it is difficult to show that you have more people." The Mozu land is happily laughing: "Human, you don''t need to provoke me. When you bypassed the Devil City, I found out that you are weird. After you learned that you are killing here, I will take a look at it, rest assured, I am absolutely Will not shoot." "Oh." There was an accident on the face of Zi Yan. In the rear, Shangguan Yueer, who was worried before, heard a sigh of relief on his face. However, in the face of many Mozu, Ziyan still has no chance of winning. Therefore, the hearts of the people are still hanging. "I am a devil, a strong man, even if you have the ability to do the whole thing, today will not live." There is a slap in the face of the Mozu land: "Of course, if you can enter the city of Tianjiao, you can live, But this may not exist." Zi Yan did not answer, but looked at the front of the Mozu Yuanyuan: "If this is the case, then let me see the means of your Mozu." "Human, I will come to you." A Mozu shouted out. Purple eyes immediately sneered: "You only have people in the early stage, I will not bully you, you will find ten more, do not one-on-one, I play ten." The Mozu blinked and furious: "You dare to humiliate me." Zi Yan shook his head, right color: "Not humiliating, this is the truth." "Magler, you are not his opponent, come back." "Why, I want to try." Moller turned back, not reconciled. "Try to wait, no need now, you, magic, you go to him." The land is pointing to another Mozu. This is the existence of a Mozu in the late Yuan Dynasty. He first bowed to the head of the Mozu and then walked out. "I am a magical fiber, especially to kill you." The words fall, not waiting for the registration of the purple scorpion, the magic fiber is rushing toward the purple enamel. After that, the attack of the magic fiber was played, and he shot a palm, and the dark palm print was dissipated with a repressed atmosphere. Ziyan found that the Mozu rarely used weapons, almost all use the body to fight, but to be honest, in the same level, the Mozu is much stronger than the human body, and only the body can be comparable. The purple scorpion flashes the golden light, like a golden armor, and punches the palm to the palm print. "boom." The two kinds of energy collided, which led to the shock. The golden and black rays continued to touch in the sky, and finally the golden color occupied the top, suppressing the black palm print. After a blow, the magical body figure retireed a hundred meters, and the magic of the whole body trembled. Such a scene made the face of a group of demons change immediately. The previous face of the magical face changed, and he whispered: "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." The battle of the pressure of the arrival of the Mozu army turned out to be a single fight, which made all humans feel surprised, but in addition to the very few feelings, many people still feel lucky. Because of the single-player fight ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan has a great chance of survival, and with two kinds of books, it can kill the spirit, even if the two levels are against the upper and lower Mozu, there is also a chance of survival. Sure enough, the battle was one-sided from the beginning. A Mozu later on the purple sable, completely suppressed by the purple scorpion, the strength of the competition, the perfect body directly bursts the demon, the competition technique, the number of innate techniques on the purple scorpion is dazzling. Even the dragon soul guns are not used, and the purple scorpion is the suppressed magic fiber. And the magic fiber has been drunk again and again, but it can''t help but singularly. What he once proud of is nothing in front of Zi Yan. Speed, defense, and attack are all bursting with purple eyes. Only the strength of Yuanli is more than purple, but there is no pure force in the body of the purple. The magic fiber is obviously not defeated, and the ruin is only a matter of time. This time, from the Mozu group to get out of the two Mozu, is the late Yuan Dynasty. If two people come, they will be besieged by the three. Chapter 1008: Fight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two more Mozus arrived, Zi Yan did not keep his hands, the golden power of the perfect movement, the whole person is like a shell, hit the magic fiber. "boom." Under this collision, the body of the magic fiber was completely blasted, and the boundless golden light shrouded the surroundings. A soul rushed out of the blasted body, trying to break through the golden light and escape. Jinguang is like a sword, cutting away toward the soul. A scream was heard from the magical spirit, and the magical spirit disappeared. The last blow, killing the magic fiber, can be described as a breeze, making the face of a group of demons change. "He is so strong." Moller had deep jealousy in his eyes, and secretly glad that he did not rush. The death of the magic fiber did not make the other two demons feel fearful. The killing intentions on them were even more intense. Similarly, they were also careful. The next step is a dozen. Both sides come to me, but this time, Zi Yan is no longer in the same state as before, and the two are quite similar to the battle of Zi Yan. "You look for a chance to run." In the battle, Zi Zi voiced. There are people around the demon. Apart from entering the city, there is no other way. Several faces are full of bitterness. They are willing to fight, but the realm is too low to be inserted. "It''s an interesting guy." The Mozu land looked at the purple scorpion, with a touch of laughter on his face. In the Tianjiao City, all the monks are watching this battle. The Jin family spirits are not open to the heart. The life and death of Zi Yan is already doomed. What they need to do now is to witness the purple scorpion. How many mozus can he kill? . At present, the existence of a person in the late Yuan Dynasty has been stifled, and everyone is in mind. The two couldn''t attack for a long time, and they felt anxious in their hearts. The attack became more and more fierce. However, it was occupied by the purple scorpion, and some wounds were left on the two. The face of the Mozu land is more playful: "Interesting, really interesting, I didn''t expect human beings to exist." After that, he waved his hand again, and the two later Mozu appeared and rushed toward the purple scorpion. This time, Zi Yan did not immediately destroy the enemy, but entangled with the four Mozu, joining the two, the Mozu''s combat power increased a lot, but only to suppress the purple. The sables are a dozen, the battle is fierce, and everyone is staring at them. "Look at you still not dead this time." Moeller cold and cold. The Mozu land turned back to look at the magic, saying: "You think he will die." Moller from the channel: "He is like this, obviously can''t last long." The demon land is smiling. "What, no." Moeller looked at each other. The Mozu land returned to the battlefield and said: "Human, you don''t have to delay time, useless, let go, so you can die gloriously, and your friends will be proud of you." Moller heard, his face changed, his expression was amazed: "Don''t he do his best." In the battlefield, Zi Yan suddenly laughed: "But, in this case, then let go, die, and die." When the words fall, the purple scorpion''s momentum changes again. It is like a detached sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred man. In his eyes, there is a murderous murderous murder, and a cold devil is rushing to the dead: "Death." When the words fall, the purple scorpion turns into a thunder and rushes to the demon. The smell of the purple scorpion is extremely depressing, and the face of the Mozu is slightly changed. This is attacking him. He suddenly changes to defense, and the layers of magic are turned into real energy. A armor is formed on him, and the armor is black and shiny. Lived in the body of the Mozu. At the same time, the Mozu hands crossed, sealed, and a mark of the demon appeared, blocking in front of him. In the sight of the Mozu, there is a golden fist, and the golden fist has a strong breath, such as ruining and dying, and bravely marching forward, first hit the mark of the devil. The imprint began to tremble, twist, and then burst open, the power of the punch was not reduced, and once again hit the heart of the Mozu. "boom." The sound came out, the golden light shone, the magic armor shattered, and the punched manhole penetrated the chest of the demon, and the golden energy spread throughout the body, killing the soul. One blow, the Mozu died. Several attacks have fallen on the sable, and the body of the sable has been cut into several segments. The face of the three demons has changed. It is natural to know that only one avatar is cut. A hundred meters away, the purple cicada appeared, and his back had a pair of bone wings. Above the bone wing, the light of the lightning traveled. "This is, Thunder Wing." When I saw the moment of the bone wing, the look of the Mozu dynasty changed for the first time. It seems that this bone wing reminded him of some unpleasant things, and his face instantly became gloomy. . "Do you start, kill." The face of the gloomy Demon land once again waved, this time from the back out of the four late Mozu. The second strike of Zi Yan was also launched at this time. He vibrated the thunder wing, and the whole body rushed to the second Mozu. His attack had not yet arrived, and a loud dragonfly was ringing in the sky. . "puff." After the dragon owl, it was a soft light, and the three-color light that the purple scorpion turned into, passed through the layer of magic, and reached the third Mozu. After the purple scorpion, the magic gas dissipated, the heart of a tall demon, a huge blood hole, fresh blood in the blood hole, like a spout, the powerful atmosphere of the Mozu, also faded like a tide. When the long rifle in the hands of the purple scorpion shook the third Mozu arm, the huge body of the second Mozu fell on the ground and slammed the endless smoke. The arm was shattered, and the Mozu slammed and slammed it. After a blow, he immediately retreated. This attack was easily broken by the purple scorpion, and the dragon gun reached the front of the demon in a very fast manner and pierced the other''s chest. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the rifle shook and shook, and the body of the front Mozu exploded. In an instant, the four sieges were killed by three, and the other finally met with the later four, but there were five on one side, and there was no confidence in killing the purple. The face of Moller has changed again. He thinks that he is a genius of the Mozu. He has extraordinary combat power and can fight against the human beings in front of him. But at this moment, he can not afford to be tempted by the means of human beings. And as the other party said, if he goes forward, people can play ten dozens. This is not an insult, it is a fact. The battle happened again, the attack of the purple cicada became extremely fierce, and he made a strong blow. The five devils needed to join forces to resist, and the five could not be separated, only the combined force. Suppressed, Zi Yan suppressed the Mozu in all directions. The gaze of the Mozu dynasty has been staring at the pair of bone wings behind the purple scorpion, and the gloomy face is slowly calming down. When the look is back to normal again, it is another beckoning. This time, out of the five late Mozu, as if in the Mozu, this strong has endless. The scene turned into a dozen, and everyones face became difficult to look. The face of Jins body was also very ugly. Today he completely lost his face, and he also saw the power of the purple, except for the realm. The gap, the difference between the two of their own combat power is greater, fortunately, the scene is already a mortal situation, the purple can not live alive. In the face of the attack of the ten Mozus, the purple scorpion finally failed to parry and began to retreat, and there were also injuries on the body. "Purple." Shangguan Yueer saw the purple cicada injured, ready to rush. Zhang Haotian took her and said, "Don''t go, you will only distract him, and this will hurt him." In the eyes of Shangguan Yueer, the tears fell, but they no longer insisted on going forward, but looked nervously at the battle. Coming to the present, Zi Yans calm face gradually added a touch of madness. After he escaped nine attacks, he was hit by the tenth attack. This was a dark palm print that hit his chest. This blow, Zi Yan has been unable to dodge, and he did not have a dodge. The dark palm prints slammed into the chest of the purple scorpion, and the terrible energy rushed into his body, trying to shred his body. A hit, not waiting for the color of the face of the Mozu, is to see the dragon gun rushing toward him. "Oh." This time, the dragon gun directly penetrated the head of the Mozu, and the powerful force surged, and the head of the Mozu exploded in an instant. The two were completely killed by their lives. When the purple devil took the demon, the power of the demon''s palm was also erupted in the purple cicada. The purple cicada body directly flew down, coughing blood during the retreat, blood It is gold and black. The purpura wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smirked at the nine people in front. The body shape that had just retreated was once again rushed forward. This turned out to be an active attack. If you are injured, you should defend yourself. At this moment, you will take the initiative to attack. Everyone is yelling that this is a madman. "Oh." The second Mozu fell from the front of the purple sable, the purple shoulders were completely penetrated, and the gold and black blood flowed out. The golden color is the blood of the purple sable, and the black is the magic energy. The heart of the purple scorpion was completely penetrated by the magic blade. The blood that was coughed up by the cicada, even had visceral debris. In front of the purple scorpion, the two demons fell. Ten demon people, Zi Yan has killed four, this means of life and death, completely shocked everyone. This is the same as the physical strength, the same injury, the death of the Mozu, and the purple scorpion. "This kind of combat power definitely exceeds the human spirit." The look of the Mozu land is constantly changing. In the purple scorpion body, the perfect force is constantly running, and the extremely serious wound is quickly repaired. His cold and crazy scorpion looks forward to the front. www.novelhall.com~ There are six late Mozus. "Kill." Zi Yan gnawed his teeth and rushed again. This kind of play of the purple cicada makes the monks of the human race boil, but the heart of the demon is cold. The fifth Mozu fell, followed by the sixth. The seventh and eighth, until the last person fell in front of Zi Yan. There are six fatal wounds on the purple scorpion. The blood in the body is spewing, like a small fountain, but he still stands, his back is straight, like a pistol in his hand. At this moment, the back of the purple sable is tall, tall, and stalwart. The human monk in the city tower fell into madness. Many people shouted at the door, and gradually felt the pressure on the Jinjia spirit. His eyes looked down. Ziyan was already seriously injured at the moment. He was confident to kill, if at this moment. Open the gate of the city and let the purple scorpion come in. Then after he killed the sable, the book of heaven came to his hand. With Tianshu, he has such powerful strength. Chapter 1009: Insist on this heart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion volleyed and stood up, bloody, killing the sky, the whole person became extremely crazy, like a dangerous beast. The leapfrog has repeatedly killed more than a dozen late Mozus. This battle force has undoubtedly shocked the audience. Human beings are excited, and the blood is boiling. The heart is a pity. If it grows up, it must be the Mozu. Nightmare, unfortunately, I will die under this infighting. Some people were angry and shouted to open the gates of the city, but they did not dare to be too persecuted. After all, the Jin family was a behemoth-like existence. It was extremely unwise to offend a family for an unfamiliar purplish. Shangguan Yueer and others, quickly rushed to the purple sable, saw the wound on the purple scorpion, Shangguan Yueer tears DC. During this period, the Mozu did not continue to send people to fight. "Human, give you a choice." The Mozu land suddenly opened. Purple eyes look at each other. The other party looked up at Tianjiao City and said: "In any case, you are still in the Terran, they want you to die, I invite you to join us and become a member of us." There is a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion, and the killing in the eyes is not reduced. "You don''t rush to refuse, think about it. These people should be your friends. They are willing to talk to you. If you want to come to you, you are also a righteous person. You can''t watch them die. Join us. Not only can you live, but also your friends." The look of Zi Yan fluctuated, and the killing in the eyes converges. Next, Shangguan Yueer took the hand of Zi Yan and shook his head again and again. "Purple, don''t." "While we are dead, we will not join the Mozu, or else we will become traitors in the small population." Zhang Ming and others are also loud, extremely sturdy. The dialogue here is very loud, and it is completely used by the people. The people in Tianjiao City above can also hear it. The first thing that changed his face was the Jinjia spirit. He did not expect the Mozu to be so different. They are so strong, the other party not only does not avenge, but will recruit him. If today''s sable is not dead, he will find his own troubles. This is a big enemy, not a big enemy. Once blocked by the purple scorpion, it will definitely die. Next to the Jinjia spirit, the other three faces are also white. On the contrary, other people, after hearing the news, there are some contradictions in their hearts, they both hope that Zixiao is alive, and do not want Ziyan to join the Mozu. Under the direction of the Jinjia spirit, Lu Jie headed out of the city and rushed to the purple line below: "The traitor, hurry to join the Mozu, and don''t play here." "Haha, the play can''t be played anymore." "Let''s go, we already know that you have collusion with the Mozu, and you don''t have to pretend." The three of Lu Jie shouted loudly, and the next person dared to speak out. The life below is so urgent, but at the moment, obviously not when compared with such a villain, this kind of villain who has no slight position can not become a big climate, and there is no bit of strength, the strength will not be very strong, among the people. Anyone can kill them. The sable is ignoring the screams of these people. He looks at the realm of the Mozu: "I am dead, let them go." "Haha." The Mozu strongman laughed: "This is impossible. Join us or die. You can rest assured that our Mozu will never treat you badly. If you join, you will be my right hand, not your hand." I will give you a great army of the demon. In addition to the realm of the earth, you can choose the strong ones in the army. Then you take this army and level the human." Seeing the purple scorpion to refuse, the Mozu strongman said: "I know that you care about human identity. You can rest assured that I will not force you to kill all human beings. You just need to take this army to kill you and think that it is better to kill. For example, the family represented by the above." When this statement comes out, everyone, the devil is stunned. The Mozu is like the other partys saying that even the purple scorpion has become an assistant to the earths realm, not the human being, but the purple scorpion can lead a demon army. Obviously, the purple scorpion has this army, it can be reversed. To attack the Tianjiao City and attack the Jin family. The face of Jin Jia Ling changed, and the other three were scared and bloodless. Lu Jie shouted again, and the voice was a little flustered: "Purple, you traitor, hurry to join the demon, take the Mozu army and attack Let''s human." "Haha, how ridiculous it is for human beings to attack and kill humans with the army of the Mozu. After thousands of years, when the Mozu is driven out, your purple name will be famous, the first human with aliens to the compatriots." Zhang Ming turned his head and a face was distorted by anger. He pointed to Lu Jies nose and shouted: "You can call your compatriots, you cant even count scum." Lu Jies words are powerful: We dont even have scum, but we didnt collude with the aliens and did not work with our compatriots. "Let your mother''s fart, then why don''t you open the gate." Lu Jie swears: "With the collusion of aliens, what face do you have for us to open the gate for you." Zhang Mingqis body trembled, and the other two were the same. The strong Mozu is watching the drama. It must be said that the eloquence of human beings is really good. It is hard to say that black is white and the sentences are taken care of. The purple scorpion is also messy at this moment. The conditions of the Mozu are very strong. This is not to say that he is revenge. These people don''t care. On the contrary, he cares about friends. Zhang Haotian, Shangguan Yueer, and Zhang Ming and others, the former is his own brother, the latter is his wife, as for Zhang Ming and others, he is also a **** person. There are so many people in Tianjiao City, only a few people can Come out, you can see their heart, if you let them go to die with you, Zi Yan will feel embarrassed, but if you join the Mozu Just hesitating in the purple scorpion, when he couldnt pay attention, Shangguan Yueer took the purple hand and firmly said: "I will not go to the Mozu with you, even if you die, if you want to go, I will die in advance. In front of you." Zhang Haotian stepped forward and said: "I am also, human beings are hateful, but only very few. If you really want to join the Mozu, you are afraid to kill too much innocent in the future." Zhang Ming three came forward: "This is a position. This is a big righteousness. It is not about infighting. The three of us will definitely not join the Mozu, and we will never extend the butcher knife to other innocent people." The face of the Mozu Powerhouse has changed. Originally hesitant, Zi Yan, his eyes suddenly became firm. He looked at the Mozu strong, and said one word: "I will not join the Mozu, now I will not, and will not, the Mozu Human beings are enemies and they are not dead." There is anger on the face of the Mozu strongman. "You are not afraid that I will kill you. After you die, they will still say that you are a traitor and will still not lead you." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan: "You are wrong. I refuse not to value anything, care about what, I only pursue my heart." "A good pursuit of the heart, you really think that I dare not kill you." The Mozambican strong has a murderous eye. "Haha, a good pursuit of this heart, this sentence, I like it." The sky suddenly sounded a voice, and a purple cicada was a familiar voice. "Yeah." The Mozu might frown and look into the sky. I saw the sky suddenly broke open, a huge black hole appeared, this black hole is a transmission channel, from which a figure emerges, this is a man dressed in gold, his appearance is extremely handsome, the golden light is moving between the walks, everyone''s sight Immediately fell on this person, and then the heart is not born is the word, ''perfect''. This is a person who looks like no flaws and is extremely perfect. No matter his figure or appearance, he has a smile on his face, and with the perfect eyes, many people are lost. Of course, it is only women who are disappointed. After seeing this face, all men will raise an unknown flame in their hearts, and they will not want to smash his nose with his fist. "It''s you." Zi Yan looked up and saw a stranger on his face. "Of course it is me, but in addition to me, there are us." Jin Yi men laughed. "We." Zi Yan had doubts on his face. The man in Jinyi fell down and walked to the front of the purple sable. He did not go to see the purple scorpion. Instead, he looked up at the official priest, and his eyes flashed a ray of light. After that, he reached out and smiled: "Beauty, hello, my name is perfect. body." Seeing the other side ignoring himself, Zi Yan has the urge to flip the other side of the opponent. The perfect body thinks that it is chic, but it is a little scary to Shangguan Yueer. The latter step back and watched his eyes look like Anti-wolf. The brilliance of the road is flashing at this moment, and one after another, a strong breath emerges from the passage, and then descends around the purple sable. These are the atmosphere of the human environment, each one is, in the clear perception of the purple scorpion, this breath has In the early stage, there is a medium term and a late stage. The falling figure has a very uniform character, that is, people are tall and tall, comparable to the big bear. Among them, there are also some familiar figures, such as the several physical exercises that were first seen in the world of Tianshu, and the strong ones who have appeared in the world where the konjac is located, together with Gu Xiude. In an instant, the number of people in the environment has passed hundreds of times, and they are all in the same vein. This sudden change made everyone feel a bit stunned, especially the humans above the Tianjiao City, but after the sudden, they cheered, because so many people came, obviously to help the purple ~~www.novelhall. Com~ Ziyan has been saved. On the face of the Jin family spirit, there was no blood at this moment, and the other three were scared to fall to the ground. "How come you come." Zi Yan opened his mouth and re-condensed the attention of the perfect body on himself. Perfect body: "If I say that I am dedicated to saving you, do you believe?" Purple mouth, but it touched the wound, turned into a grin, and the expression was weird. "I also know that you don''t believe, we can know where you are, and still alive." "Then what are you doing today?" The look of the perfect body suddenly became cold: "Hey, all the forces with the strongest withdrawal, we are here to take back the Tianjiao City, specifically to resist the Mozu, this idiot, go still not completely, still stay The next scum, almost killed a powerful war." According to the perfect body, it is naturally the Jin family spirit and the purple scorpion. After that, he turns back and looks at the Yuanyuan Mozu, saying: "How, still fight." Chapter 1010: Take over the ancient road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The expression on the face of the Devil''s face is very strange, there is anger, unwillingness, and a little joke, he just stares at the perfect body, and at the same time looks at the purple. "If you fight, I will accompany you." Ziyans words are powerful, and then he is centered on him, and he has an energy storm. This energy storm has no attack power, and it contains a very pure aura. This aura can not only recover consumption. It can also repair the wound, just like swallowing a Baodan. Seeing such a scene, most people inside and outside the stadium were shocked. "It turned out to be a spiritual supernatural power, **** it." On the city floor, the Jin family spirit snorted, and at the same time, he was glad that he had not rushed to open the door, or else the purple scorpion came in to launch such magical powers, completely recovering the injury, fearing that it was Come down and kill yourself. The effect of the energy storm is more effective than that of Baodan. After a few interest, the injuries of the purple scorpion are all restored. The demon lands are looking at the sable, and the light in the eyes is more and more flamboyant: "Or that sentence, join the Mozu, I Give you a big army." The Mozu land is once again invited. "I am also the same sentence, the Mozu and the human beings, not endless." The Mozu land ecstasy: "Humans are like this to you, I think one day, you will promise." Zi Yan did not answer. Purple is silent, he doesn''t talk any more, just smiles at the purple, then waved and left. Seeing that the Lord did not fight and retired, not only Zhang Ming and other people were dumbfounded, even the purple skull had doubts on his face. You must know that the Mozu still has a large army at this moment, and its number is much more than physical repair. Once the two sides start the war, the physical training will be defeated. "Purple is it, I am waiting for you to join the Mozu." The Mozu strongman quickly disappeared with a group of demons, leaving a demon corpse. "Go, how come." "Why don''t the Mozu go away without fighting." The human beings above the tower are obviously very puzzled, but this does not hinder the excitement in their hearts. Obviously, the life of Zi Yan is saved. In a twinkling of an eye, the Mozu retreats and his body shape disappears. The Jin family spirit can still remain calm, but next to him, the former Lu Jie, who was previously arrogant, has no blood on his face. With the wall, the strength of standing is gone. Below, after talking about the perfect body and the purple, I looked at the Tianjiao City with a gaze. During this period, the perfect body wanted to talk to the moon, but the moon looked at him like a wolf. This makes him a little embarrassed. Not waiting for the perfect body to open, there is a body repaired, rushing to the top of the tower to say: "You idiots, do not open the gate." Fortunately, I didn''t die. Zhang Ming and others were excited and there was burning anger. The three of them also rushed to the top. This completely refers to the nose of the Jin family''s spirit, and the latter''s face is sullen, and all the anger in his heart is turned into a cold cry: "Hey, I want to open the city gate and dream." The situation has become like this. The Jin family spirit will naturally not open the city gate, nor will it die because it will die when the door is opened. Sure enough, his coldness was exchanged for a while, Zhang Ming and others vented their dissatisfaction. It is worth mentioning that during this period, Lu Jie did not continue to speak, on the contrary, their faces became more and more Unsightly. Because today, no matter whether you can''t open the city gate, it doesn''t matter if you don''t die. The day he meets, the two sides will never die. Now, the three people have already regretted their behavior just too much. They are too impulsive. I didn''t expect Zijing to face this situation. Not dead. "You don''t open the door, then let''s go in." The perfect body also showed sneer. "You have a way to go in." Zi Yan accidentally looked at each other. The perfect body smiled and said: "This is the city of our ancient nationality. When can we block us, the forces of all parties withdraw, and now the ancient road belongs to our ancient nationality." With the words falling, there is an ancient order in the hands of the perfect body. This ancient order is extremely simple, and it is rusty and illegible, as if there are countless years. "This is an ancient order, useless." Zi Yan reached out and took out two ancient orders. The difference between the three ancient orders was not great. The perfect body threw out the ancient order in the hand, and the ancient order turned into a light, flying toward the front. He glanced at the token in the hand of the purple scorpion and said: "The war is open, the ancients take over the ancient road, you have this thing, in Useful in peacetime, but now, completely useless." Sure enough, as the words fell, a ray of light came from the front of the ancient order. This light fell directly on the gate of Tianjiao City. The light fell on the gate. The whole gate was like a water surface, and suddenly began to sway. Appear slowly. The gate did not open, but there was a passage that went straight into the city of Tianjiao. Above the tower, everyone saw the ancient order to shine a light, but could not see what happened in the end. The Jin family spirit obviously had a bad feeling, and his face changed wildly at this moment. But then, he saw a group of repairs below, walked toward the gate, walked to the gate of the city, walked into the passage, and their figures disappeared one by one and reached the city. "Come in, they came in." "The ancient order opened a passage and they came in along the passage." A voice exclaimed from the bottom, everyone around began to cheer, Jin Jialing body legs soft, the whole person almost fell, as for the other three, already on the ground. Zi Yan and others were the last to come in. When they came in, the perfect body closed up the ancient order. After they entered, the passage behind them slowly dissipated, but before the dissipating, a figure flashed in. . Zhang Ming and others are the most advanced. When the purple scorpion arrives, they have surrounded the Jinjia spirit, plus three Lujie. At this moment, the Jin family spirit has been screaming, attacking the people, the golden energy is surging, and everyone is not afraid to be cautious. The attack he has made is also solved by other physical exercises. "Move me, die." Jin Jialing''s expression was sly and crazy, and yelled at the crowd around him, and the whole body was full of killing. This is a spiritual body, known as invincible, and has its own arrogant capital. Although everyone can''t wait to kill him immediately, they know that it is not his opponent. At this time, a ray suddenly shot from a distance, Jinjia spirit only felt a flower in front of him, a dangerous breath hit him, he raised his hand subconsciously. "Snapped." He has already raised his hand to resist, but he has slowed down for half a shot. A palm print has been hit on the cheek of the Jin family and flew directly to the other side. On the face of the flying Jinjia spirit, five clear fingerprints appeared immediately, so humiliated, his face was distorted by madness, and the scorpion of sinister greets the purple scorpion. "When you kill the devil, you will not see such a prestige. How can you not be the prestige of your Jin family? It is only effective for human beings." The purple cicada is cold and the eyes are murderous. "Come here, grandson, you come to Xiaoye." "Fuck, don''t you say that Master is a traitor?" The Jin family spirit was beaten, Zhang Ming and others came forward, grabbed the three people who were scared and walked outside the crowd. At the same time, Zhang Ming also shouted: "Who can tell me, the identity of these three people, Laozi not only wants to kill them today, but also kills them." Zi Yan will not kill Lu Jie''s tribe regardless of Zhang Ming, but he knows that today he will kill the Jin family, as long as they are in Tianjiao City, Zi Yan will kill, one will not stay. "You dare to kill me." The Jin family spirit was not completely overwhelmed by madness, but as soon as he spoke, the purple scorpion turned into a light. The speed of the purple scorpion makes the face of the Jin family change greatly, and when it retreats, it resists again. "Snapped." But the palm print came again, this time the other half of the cheek. Playing invincible spirits is like playing a dog and a cat. The people finally have a clear and profound understanding of the battle of Zi Yan. In shock, they are too scared to say a word. Hey. Hey. The purple cicada did not open, and the body shape flashed again and again. In the sound of the cymbal, there were more palm prints on the face of the Jin family. "Purple, there is a skill you and I will fight alone." Jinjia spirit shouted. At this moment, he is like a funeral dog, and he is repeatedly fleeing and avoiding by the purple scorpion. "Single fight alone." Zi Yan sneered: "It''s hard to be there by others." As said, there are a few more palm prints on the face of the Jin family, and accompanied by several large white teeth. He has no power of invincible spirits. He is like a real funeral dog at the moment. The hair was scattered, the cheeks were swollen, and the nose was constantly bleeding. "I am talking about fair war, you dare not suppress the realm, and I am a life and death battle." Jin Jia spirit shouted. The face of Zi Yan suddenly had a disdain. "Fair war, suppress the realm, and you will also match this scum." Said, Zi Yan is a slap, and knocked off the teeth of Jin Jialing''s body. "You" Jin Jialing''s body is full of enthusiasm, you can''t say a word for a long time. "Today, not only do you want to die, but all the Jin family who stay in Tianjiao City don''t want to live." The words fell, and the purple scorpion showed a violent murder. It is a higher realm than the other party~www.novelhall.com~ This causes the sable to kill the spirit, which is easy and simple. It is really simple and easy. After a loud noise, the Jin family spirit fell, and the body of death, the invincible spirit is so simple to die, that people have an illusion, there is a kind of spiritual body but this idea. At the time when Ziyan killed the Jin family spirit, the physical training that came to it also rushed into the Jin family station and began to destroy the family. At the same time, the transmission array in the Jin family station was also destroyed. In addition to the Jin family, several other families The same is true. The ancients completely took over the ancient road and re-controlled the rules. The first thing to do was not how to resist the Mozu, but to clean up those who were reserved in the family until there was no one left. The hard-working attitude of this body made the purple scorpion extremely puzzled. When I asked, I learned that the forces had been withdrawn for no reason, and the ancients lost a lot. The transfer stations in several places were completely erased. "What, the transfer station did not erase a few." Zi Yan heard, his face changed. "Yeah." Perfect body bite his teeth: "There are so many transfer stations, there is not a live escape, this **** demon, the **** forces." Chapter 1011: Royal family order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The perfect body is still talking in aggression. He did not see the change of the purple face. He stood there and stood there, like a lightning strike, completely showing petrochemical status. "All is over, all is over, the loss of the transfer station, the loss of the ancients is too great." Suddenly, the perfect body saw that the purple scorpion did not respond, turned to look at the purple sable. "What happened to you." The purple scorpion took a deep breath and shook his head. In the Tianjiao City, the killings continued. This time, the ancients were uncharacteristically and extremely strong. Apart from the five elements, other forces that had withdrawn, such as the Jianzong and the hegemonic, were almost swept. Among these forces, the humanity has been withdrawn as much as possible, and the rest are almost all Danyuans who have taken refuge here. The transmission array is destroyed and the tokens are also ineffective. All this will indicate that the major forces can no longer reach the ancient road through special channels. It can be said that the major forces have abandoned the ancient road, and now the ancients have completely blocked the major forces. They want to come in again, they must pass the initial, once and for all. A young man stood above the Tianjiao City, and the vast spiritual thoughts spread out. Under the guidance of his spiritual thoughts, the people of all major forces were found out from all corners and then killed. Tianjiao City has a little chaos, but it is not serious, because the young man is the strong enemy of the ancient nationality, and the Mozu will be able to withdraw smoothly, apparently perceiving the existence of the other side. After the reorganization of Tianjiao City, the next battle is with the Mozu, led by the perfect body. The powerful power of Zi Yan, even the perfect body is shocked, he naturally invites Zi Yan, if the two are sitting in the town, want to come to the world of the Mozu, will soon be driven away. Who knows, Zi Yan actually refused. "What, you have to go, why." The perfect body looked at the purple with a very strange look. "The ancient road is full of danger, I am worried about my friends, I want to see." Purple Road. "The ancient road is so big, how can you find your friends?" "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. The Mozu is coming. There are too many dangerous factors." Seeing that the purple scorpion has been decided, the brow of the perfect body can not help but wrinkle. "There are countless small worlds in the ancient road. If you want to find your friends here, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. When you are small, you will go back with an ancient order and go to the royal family to find the royal family." Suddenly descended from the sky, came to the side of the two. "What, go to the royal family." The perfect body heard and was taken aback. The original ancient tribes, the four kings are the most powerful, and the ancient royal family order, also represents the highest authority in the ancient road, this authority, even the land is not owned, I did not expect to give purple. "Go and get it, it''s rare that the Lei family has a purple scorpion. It''s also a place where Lei Ling is placed. It''s better to give the sable." The perfect body hesitated: "The royal family is very important. I don''t have a problem when I go there, but they don''t do anything." Youth Road: "You just have to say it. If you want to come, they should not be difficult for you, and it will not be difficult to be purple." Perfectly nodded. Zi Yan was anxious to leave, and the perfect body did not stay, but he left with an ancient order. If the perfect body is brought to the ancient order, then the purple scorpion has the highest authority. It is much easier to find a monk and so on. The ancient road has this situation. It seems that there is no need for trials. Zi Yan decided to take them back and share Keep the Promise and protect the land of barbarians. Next, when the Mozu did not kill, they would grow the Promise until the Demon War spread to Tianwu. Zi Yan is wandering in Tianjiao City. The monks who are passing by are looking at him in awe. Zi Yan walks in the streets and enters a shop. It is obvious that there are fewer resources. Obviously, the war is imminent, everything is everywhere. Start selling domestically. "Purple." A whisper came, Shangguan Yueer went to Ziyan: "How are you here, everyone is looking for you." "Nothing to walk around." Zixiao smiled. "Purple." Another voice sounded, a white light appeared from the side. "During the mouse, when are you awake." Zi Yan saw the little guy in the white light, and had an accident on his face. "I have been awake for more than ten years." Devouring the mouse: "Thank you for the perfect spiritual experience that you left behind." "Ten years." Zi Yan, if he remembers correctly, it was only three years since he was separated from the official month. Shangguan Yueer said: "Yes, its been more than ten years. When we entered the sixth year of the ancient road, it just woke up and it took more than ten years." The expression of Zi Yan became more and more strange. Shangguan Yueer asked: "What is wrong? Is there any problem?" Zi Yan said: "Since we left last time, it has only been more than three years." "Ah, what." Shangguan Yueer heard a scream and his face was unbelievable: "How is this possible, but I obviously feel it for decades." There is also a strange color on the face of Zi Yan: "I also feel weird. When I entered the ancient road, it took me several decades to reach the first gathering place, but you and Zhang Haotian used it for just over three years." "Impossible, purple, must be remembered wrong, Zhang Haotian also spent decades in the ancient road." Shangguan Yueer Road. "It''s hard to be a rule." The question is not so much. The ancients are still killing, but Zi Yan did not participate. He went back with the moon, and Zhang Haotian and others have already waited here. "Purple, everyone said to leave with you." When Zi Yan arrived, Zhang Haotian said. There was an accident on the face of Zi Yan: "They are not trying to try." Zhang Haotian said: "The ancient road has been like this. The trial is more difficult and the rules are destroyed. This trial completely lost its meaning. Everyone decided to leave." Zhang Ming and others came forward: "Yes, Zi Yan, we are going with you. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here." Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is also good, but I still don''t know if there is any strength to take you away, you need to wait, right, say good in advance, I have to go find some friends after I leave, find out later Will return to the barbaric land." "The land of barbarians." Zhang Ming''s face was confused, apparently not heard. Zhang Haotian and Shangguan Yueer are also looking at Zi Yan with doubts. I don''t understand why Zi Yan is going back there, not Tian Gu Ge. Zi Yan explained: "The land of barbarians is the area where the original Promise was, and I re-established the Promise there." Then he looked at the two people again: "I withdrew the Tianman Pavilion and established the Promise." The two nodded and did not ask why. Zhang Mings three people said: Its no longer meaningful to stay here. Where are you going, we will go there. After one day, the perfect body returned and saw the joy on his face. Zi Yan knew that things had been done. Sure enough, when he first saw Zi Yan, he smiled and said: "It is, something is brought to you." The perfect body enters the room, and then takes out an ancient order, saying: "This is the royal family, which represents the highest authority in the ancient road." The ancient order exudes a radiant thunder, and the maintenance is excellent, and there is no rust. The sable is in the hand, and the thunder of the ancient order is wrapped around the whole body. Then, the sable is the power of the body and the ancient It resonated. "This is the royal family''s thunder, only the Lei nationality can be used. After the demons, the ancients were devastated, the disappearance of the four royal families disappeared, and the decline of the decline, this thing has been placed in the ancient city." Perfect body said. With the token, Zi Yan already knows a lot, the token can be used without it, and it needs refining. "When are you going?" asked the perfect body. "The token will go after refining." "The token is still refining." There was an accident on the perfect body. Ziyan nodded. "Well, I will not bother you, have the opportunity to meet and find you to drink." Ziyan nodded again and watched the perfect body to leave. The perfect body left, Shangguan Yueer and others walked out, Zi Yan said: "You are waiting here, waiting for me to refining the token, I will take you away." The purple scorpion returned to the room and began to refine the token. He first shot a lightning energy. At the same time, the lightning mark on the eyebrow began to glow, and a thunder fell on the token. The ancient tokens suddenly thundered, and the light shrouded the purple eyes, and one of the thunder light rushed into the purple eyebrows. At this moment, there is a vast map among the purple seas. This is the map of the ancient world, dense and dense, and there are endless light spots, and each light spot represents a world. These spots are connected in series, just like many worlds are connected together to form a huge spherical body. Among these spots, Zi Yan saw the ancient road that he had experienced when he came, and there was a line connecting the purple enamel through the light of the ancient road world. As the purple meditation invaded the first ancient road, he felt a flower in front of him, as if the whole person had reached the sky above the ancient road. At this moment, the whole picture of the ancient road is in front of his own eyes, and the bottom is still desolate. One of the giant worms is there, and that is the first time that the little guy who plays the purple sable. Zi Zi thinks that she is present with her, but she did not expect to bring out a avatar. After that, Ziyan saw the second ancient road, the third ancient road ~www.novelhall.com~ The third ancient road is the barbarian world. With the entrance of the spirit, Zijing saw the Ukrainian who originally lived. At this moment, the Wuzu is already a big ethnic group. Beside the Wuzu people, the Heizu is also there. Zi Yan also saw the wild tiger, saw the bull, and the two are now the guardians of the Wu people. Zi Yan Ling read from both, but the other party did not notice. Only one idea is needed. Zi Yan can see everything that he wants to see, as if the whole world has a panoramic view. After a long time, Zi Zi is awake, and the magical effect of the royal family Lei Ling makes him extremely shocked. When he manipulated the thunder, he felt that he was standing above the ancient road and became the real master of the ancient road. Any movement in the ancient road could not escape his perception. "If I can really find out everything, then I can see Meng Yao, the monk and so on, and I can see other people." Soon, Ziyans spiritual thoughts once again sank into the thunder, and the first one he explored was the transfer station where the ancient moon was located. Because he knew the direction, he searched very well. But as the mind rushed in and saw everything in this world, Zi Yan was dumbfounded. Chapter 1012: Resource Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a transit station that Ziyan is very familiar with. He stayed here for several months and met many friends. Of course, the savior Gu Xiude is also here. In addition, Gu Yue, Gu Hu and others are also . The purple cicada naturally did not forget, the family and his brother all died, the poor little girl named Gu Yue. However, with the re-exploration of the spiritual thoughts, Ziyan saw only the Mozu. In the whole world, only the Mozu, there is no human figure, the square is still the square, the square center is on the black stone, and the purple leaves are left. The punches still exist. The place is still the place, but it has long been a human being. Seeing the scene in front of you, think about what the perfect body said before. There is no human beings living away from the transfer station. The anger of the purple eyes ignited, and a tyrannical murderous machine emerged, and the horrible atmosphere swept the whole room. "Boom." Under this smashing murder, the whole room was trembled, the murderous substance was essentially, and the house where the sable was located exploded, and the gravel splashed. The whole house exploded, and Moran murdered the world, and Shangguan Yueer and others volleyed. After shaking away the smoke, they all looked at the purple eyes: "Purple, what happened." Around the purple scorpion, the murder was substantial, with a dangerous atmosphere, everyone did not dare to approach. Previously, when the sable killed the Mozu outside the city, the murder was not so rich. Everyone was shocked by the move of Zi Yan. The other monks in the distance felt that their faces were also mad. They didn''t understand that this comet was so full of murder and killing. "Crazy, don''t scare me, what happened." Shangguan Yueer''s worried voice again. The substantial murder gradually converges, and the emotions of the purple scorpion slowly return to calm. After that, they take a deep breath: "Nothing." Everyone landed and saw that Zi Yan was not willing to say more, and did not ask much. "Let''s go now." Zi Yan got up. The crowd nodded. Zi Yans gaze suddenly fell on the devouring mouse, and the look of change suddenly suppressed the idea of ??revenge immediately, saying: Lets find resources first. "Resources." Everyone was puzzled and looked at Zi Yan. "The Mozu invasion, at any time may hit the ancient road, to the outside world, the Promise has just been established, it requires a lot of resources, and there are many resources here, but it is a good place to get resources." Purple Road. The eyes of everyone are falling on the Devouring Rat. Obviously, only the Devouring Mouse is competent and competent. "The ancient road is so big, how can we find it?" asked the squirrel with a small eye. "I can perceive an approximation, and then you are carefully sensing." The words fell, the purple cicada waved, and the thunder light appeared, covering everyone. When the thunder disappeared, the figures of the people disappeared. The purple scorpion left, the perfect body appeared, he got the news, the purple scorpion released the murder, it seems to kill, come over and ask, did not expect the purple first step. When the purple cicadas reappeared, they reached a large mine. Still in this world, this is a human mine, covering tens of thousands of miles, but with the withdrawal of major forces, the mine here is completely occupied by the Mozu and then mined. "Perceive it." As soon as it appeared, Zi Yan Road. In fact, you don''t have to use purple scorpion to tell, and the lingering mouse begins to perceive everything. After a while, the Devouring Rat retracted the perception: "This is the Yuanye vein, but most of it has been dug away." "Is there still?" "Of course, they are rushing and not fully exploited. At the very center of this vein, there is a good vein. If they slowly mine, they will find it, but they are too urgent, too rushed, naturally do not know. "" Just in the dialogue, the Mozu discovered the figure of Zi Yan and others, and slowly approached here. "You go to collect, we are here waiting for you." When the purple scorpion falls, the squirrels are drilled into the ground, treasure hunt, and hole-piercing. This is its masterpiece, no one can match it. Soon, the trail of the squirrel is dissipated, and the perfect mind of the sable is not perceptible. "Human, dare to come here and find death." "Death, human." The Mozu has approached the purple, and the red eyes are murderous. But before they launched the attack, the purple scorpion was a crazy killing machine. This murder machine made all the demons tremble, such as being in the ice. "kill." One kills the word, the purple scorpion is turned into a thunder rush, the thunder is over, the broken limbs fly up, the blood sprays, the demon screams. Zhang Ming and others have to do it, but they are pulled by Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian said: "Don''t worry, let him solve it." Purple is like crazy, rushing to the Mozu, regardless of whether the other party is Dan Yuan or Ren Yuan, as long as they see it, kill it, kill it wildly, and die without a whole body. The Mozu in front of you is completely stunned by the crazy killing method of Zi Yan. You must know that this kind of situation is a unique means when they kill human beings. This kind of killing method can make human beings lose their hearts in an instant. But today, humans kill them in the same way. The Mozu flustered and began to retreat, but the sable was chasing a few miles until he killed the last Mozu. The crazy massacre of Ziyan, the natural appearance of the Mozu in the distance, but they dare not rush to the front, can only look far. Fortunately, after the killing of the purple scorpion, he did not continue to move forward, but turned back and returned. He was slightly excited before, and slowly calmed down. The Mozu stayed on the periphery and did not dare to approach it. After half an hour, a flash of light flashed, but it was the return of the spirited mouse. "Get it." The spirited mouse looks proud, obviously it is not a small gain. The emotion of Zi Yan returned to calm and nodded. "That''s good, go to the next place." There is a royal thunder, in the ancient road, Zi Yan can say where to go where to go, with the exploration of the spirit, Zi Yan in a few hundred thousand miles, once again found a vein. This time, you don''t have to tell, after the devouring mouse, it is drilling into the ground. This time it only takes a quarter of an hour, and the spirited mouse appears. Zijing has already handed the purple gold gourd to the devouring mouse. As long as the Yuanye is found, it will go down and collect it. Of course, the eye-catching mouse has a high vision. The general Yuan liquid does not look at it at all, and it is also a top grade liquid. More than a thousand drops. If it is less than a thousand drops, it will not take much effort. There are not a few veins in the world, but not all of them are mineral fluids. Plus time is not enough, the purple scorpion can only pass by most of the veins. In this world, after ten days, everyone gained a lot. Among them, Zhang Ming and others were shocked and shocked again. They have become innate warriors, but they have never seen such a way of finding resources. In just ten days, I am afraid that it has already surpassed many forces for several years, and even decades of harvest. However, because I stayed here for ten days, several of them met with the Mozu, and they were remembered by a group of demons. However, for the purple scorpion, as long as it is not the Mozu of the Diyuan, the other Mozu will be destroyed. How many. "Human, let''s stay." Just as the purple scorpion was preparing to leave the world, a familiar voice sounded, and it was the powerful demon who had recruited the sable. The other side has not yet appeared, there is a terrible breath falling from the sky, followed by a dark palm print in the sky. This palm print covers the sky, like a big hand, completely obscuring the heavens and the earth, and this palm also has the role of seal space. Seeing this palm of the earth''s realm, the faces of other people are immediately white. Although there is no murder on this palm, it is obviously trapped, and once trapped by the demon, it is more serious than death. . Purple eyes looked up, and there was a smirk on the face of the palm print, and then the thunder was scattered around the body. The thunder of the royal family appeared from him, releasing the thunder and lightning. This thunder completely wrapped the people around him. After that, Lei Guang once again caused the virtual air to tremble. A dark passage appeared from behind the crowd. The next moment, the shape of the light wrapped around the people disappeared. . The sky palm print slowly dissipated, and the demon land was strong. He looked at the place where the purple and other people disappeared, and his face was full of confusion. He did not understand why he had clearly blocked the space and the other party could break away from the space. When the figure disappears, when it reappears, it is in the ancient road. Feeling on the ground, Zhang Ming and other talents were greatly relieved. "This ancient order is so powerful that in this case we can take us away." The crowd could not help but marvel at seeing the purple scorpion. "It''s very extraordinary, but unfortunately, don''t give it to me soon." There was a smirk on the face of Zi Yan. If he had this lightning order, he would not be besieged at the beginning, but was almost given by the big forces. died. "What are we doing here, are we going to sneak one after another?" Gepp asked, and others looked at Ziyan with doubt. "You come with me." The words, the purple scorpion with a figure of everyone is a flash, like a teleport, when it reappears, it is on a mountain. This is a continuous mountain range, with a strong aura and beautiful scenery. The purple scorpion brings everyone here. Obviously it is not to appreciate the beauty. Just when everyone is confused, but before they ask questions, the squirrel is turned into a light. After it vacated for about ten minutes, it turned into a light again, rushing toward the bottom. "The next step is to find resources ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan explained. Zhang Ming marveled: "Hey, this ancient order is really a tool for cheating. If you look for it like this, when we reach the outside world, resources are not like the major forces." Ziyan did not deny: "The resources in the ancient road are indeed many." Just as the devouring mouse collects purpura at the bottom of the earth, the spirit of the purple scorpion is once again sensing the world in the ancient road, looking for all the places where resources may exist. For the current Ziyan, resources are a top priority. After an hour, the spirited mouse returns, and the smug expression is enough to show many meanings. "Is there still here?" As soon as he came out, the Devouring Mouse asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, but I found a better thing, let''s go now." "what." Purple mysterious smile: "Human Yuanguo." Chapter 1013: Chasing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Human Yuanguo." The words of the purple scorpion make everyone stunned. In addition to the purple scorpion, the other five are Dan Yuanjing. At present, for them, what is most needed is not the innate technique, but the human fruit. Once they take the fruit, they can abandon the long The sentiment of time broke into the human condition in one fell swoop. However, the human fruit is called the heaven and earth fruit. When it is really impossible to meet, they did not dare to expect it, but they did not expect that Ziyan had the ancient Lei family, which represented the highest authority, and was lucky enough to discover the human fruit. "Yes, people are fruit." The words fell, Zi Yan waved his sleeves and left with five excited people. The place where the six people reappeared was a mountain group, and they appeared on one of the peaks of the mountain. The first thing everyone saw was not the human fruit, but the Mozu. There were hundreds of demons, all over the other peaks. In addition to the Mozu, they also saw many different beasts. The team is far from the Mozu. "Well, it''s the Mozu." Seeing the many Mozu, everyone''s face can''t help but change. At this moment, the demon and the beasts, each occupying half of the mountains, the human fruit is in the center of the mountains, above the peak of the highest mountain. In this tree, six people are fruited, but they are not yet mature, and they are protected by the power of the rules. "Six, there are actually six." Seeing six people Yuanguo, Zhang Ming and others exclaimed, they originally worried that the number of people Yuanguo is not enough, and the points are not uniform, now see six people But don''t worry. In the presence of the people, the human condition is a purple cicada, and a purple cicada can bring down all the devils and the beasts. These six people are completely hand-to-hand. "The human fruit is not yet mature, and it is afraid to wait for another year." After seeing the human fruit, the purple brow wrinkles and perceives the time required for maturity. "It still has a year." Everyone heard it and his face changed slightly. One year is not long. For the sake of people, dont say a year, they are waiting for ten years, but they can wait, Ziyan cant wait, because Ziyan has something to do. "Human, human beings have appeared again." The people here have not yet come up with a way to achieve the best of both worlds. On the other hand, the Mozu and the stranger are the ones who found the purple dragonfly above the mountain. The Mozu and the human beings are not dead. At this moment, human beings appear. The Mozus killings have already surged. As for the beasts, they are the local forces of the world. They are not happy, no matter humans or demons. However, the Mozu people are multi-faceted, they are helpless, and they only vent their murder on humans. In fact, they used to do this before, and together they killed a lot of human trials. The killings are uploaded from the various peaks and point to the human beings here. The eyes of the people subconsciously fell on the purple scorpion, and they have recently become accustomed to killing the Mozu. Who knows, this time, Zi Yan actually said: "Don''t look at me, here is the trial of the ancient road. Although I have the highest authority, it does not mean that I can kill at will. However, I can mobilize some rules and force. The human fruit is mature in advance." When everyone heard it, their eyes immediately lit up. They were all congenital martial artists. They were able to fight against the Mozu for a long time under the Tianjiao City. The fighting power was naturally weak. As long as Ziyan had a way to make the Yuanguo come out in advance, they could block the Mozu. Attack with the alien. Zi Yan Ling read a movement, shot a light from the thunder, this light straight into the sky, the next moment, a rule of force from the sky, through the layer of rules to protect the human fruit, fell on the human fruit. After that, the human fruit began to tremble, causing a tremor around the space. Such a change, naturally caused the attention of the Mozu and the alien, but they did not see this strange rule from the purple. When the rules landed, the light on the human fruit was even more embarrassing. This is a sign of maturity. It is so strange that it shocked the audience, but then, the murder was more intense. "After half an hour, the human fruit will mature, and you will quickly decide." Zhang Haotian and others nodded and turned into streamers and rushed to the front. At this time, the Mozu and the beasts also rushed toward this side. "kill." In a shout, the five people seem to turn into a sharp knife, straight ahead, Zhang Haotian is the tip of the knife, revealing endless edge. Hey. Hey. Shi Jian pierced the sound of the body, and there was already a demon fall, Zhang Haotian shot, completely a blow to the commandment, in the same level, he showed the power beyond the congenital warrior. On both sides of Zhang Yutian, Zhang Ming followed Shangguanyue, and the two mens combat power should not be underestimated, especially Shangguan Yueer, which is not weaker than Zhang Haotians existence. Five people rushed forward and went straight to the fruit of the people. Wherever they passed, the dead body fell. The Mozu and the beasts have many deaths and injuries, which makes the faces of the two sides change greatly, and the murder is more prosperous. In particular, Zhang Haotian and others are clearly trying to **** the fruit, and they are even more reluctant. A melee, this happened. In the melee, the five people form a circle, blocking the foreign enemies. As for the spirited rats, they are hidden in advance. In this battle, it never participates in the battle. The purple cicada stands in the foothills, quietly watching, and not applying To help. Among the five, Zhang Haotian and Shangguan Yueer are two strong players, which are enough to deal with the same Mozu and the beasts who are also Dan Yuan. When the battle took place, the Mozu and the aliens ate a big loss, and as the battle continued, they died more and more. The super-powerfulness of the five people made them extremely shocked, and the more they became more and more shocked, suddenly, the Mozu saw the purple scorpion standing still. "Catch this human being, then swear at them." The devil shouted. Compared with Zhang Haotian and others, there is only one person in Ziyan, which seems to be better to deal with. So, in a flash, there are seven or eight demons, and there are more than a dozen beasts rushing toward Ziyan. "Hey." The purple scorpion stands still, but there is a flash of light around it. This ray is powerful, tearing the space and spreading toward it. "This is the power of the rules." The Mozu screamed, his face was horrified, and he turned to run away. But when the rules are out, no one can escape. The force of the surging rules cut the body of these Mozu and the beasts, and the former rushed more than twenty strong, and died in an instant. In this way, the Mozu and the stranger were taken aback. They looked at the purple scorpion with fear and horror. After discovering that the other party did not have any movements, they once again focused their attention on Zhang Haotian and others, and another killing began. There is still half an hour to mature, but the battle does not last for half an hour. It only lasts for two quarters and the battle is over. Above the earth, there are a set of corpses, and there are also evil beasts and animals. If you really kill the blood flowing into the river, then look at these five human beings. Only a few of them have a slight injury, which is not a big problem. This is one. The battle of the massacre, and then the battle, the dead Mozu and the beast will be more. They all have wisdom, they are not fools, they decided to stop. However, after stopping, they did not disperse, but waited around, obviously, they had to wait for the fruit to be cooked and finally grab it again. Half an hour passed quickly, and the force of the twisted rule around the human Yuanguo dissipated. A group of demons and strange beasts rushed toward the human Yuanguo. But before they arrived, there was a black shadow that first arrived in front of the human fruit. The black shadow is Zhang Haotian. He said nothing, and immediately put away six human fruit, and then his body flashed again and disappeared. His figure has just disappeared. On top of the previous mountain, it was surrounded by dozens of energy, the energy exploded, and half of the entire mountain was blown up. The storm of destruction began to wreak havoc. Zhang Haotian''s figure once again appeared in front of Zhang Ming and others. His mouth was bleeding and his body was broken. He apparently just avoided the time, but he also suffered some injuries. "Go." Zhang Haotian shouted and the five began to retreat. Another killing began. The man-made dead bird is a food and death. This principle has never changed. The next Mozu and the beast have launched a strong impact on Zhang Haotian and others. This kind of impact is like a moth. The ending, already destined, five people smashed out of the encirclement, Zi Yan raised his hand to play a rule of force, dispelled the chase, followed by a wave of hands, everyone disappeared. Next, Zi Yan and others began to shuttle through the ancient roads. Every time Ziyan stayed in the ancient road, it was useful, either to discover resources or to discover exercises. The current purple sable is also extremely picky about resources and exercises. The resources must be high-quality yuan liquid, and the exercises must be innate techniques. These things are reserved for the Promise, and now there is not much demand for Purpura. The strength of Zhang Haotian and Shangguan Yueer has reached a great consummation, and then he retreats in Zijin Hulu, preparing to refine the human fruit and affecting the human condition. Zhang Ming and others are still a little bit worse, but they are not in a hurry. This is a matter of time, and the people have already gotten their hands. They have the confidence in their hearts, and the speed of breaking through to the great consummation will naturally speed up. As for the spirited mouse, although the strength is great, but because of the heavy burden, the purple scorpion did not let it shut down refining, but every day in the world''s underground wandering, collecting a lot of yuan for the purple scorpion. The route chosen by Ziyan is the route to the transfer station. His first place is the transfer station. Just as the purple dragonfly shuttled through the ancient road, Su Mengyao was carrying Lin Xue to escape. Two people ride on the flying gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the other one is walking on the dragon, is flying very fast. During the flight, there will be different animals on the ground, attacking them, and in the rear, there are many strong demons. "Roll." Flying gods and tigers are angry, and the whole body is horrible. "Hey." Long Hao came out, the dragon is also releasing the pressure. The pressure of the two kinds of beasts made the beasts underneath frightened, but they did not retreat, and the offensive was even stronger. "Sister, what to do." Seeing the dense animal in front, Lin Xue''s face was white. "The vitality is in front, follow me." Su Mengyao flashed a very mysterious light, she did not panic, with Lin Xue forward. Just in the front, I found that there are too many beasts in front of me. After I can''t pass it, I wave my white sleeves. A mysterious energy light falls to the front of the void, only to see the number of vibrating moments, the next moment there is a dark passage. Chapter 1014: Ethereal way Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mysterious light tears open the void, and a dark passage appears, which is a passage to the outside world. If the purple sable or other ancient road guards see here, it will be amazed by a underground bus, because Su Mengyao''s means of display is the same as the purple scorpion holding the ancient order. This is the most accurate positioning, one shot to open the ancient road. Two people and two beasts, flashing into the passage, but the mysterious energy exists in the passage, and did not immediately close. The beasts and the demons chased behind him also rushed in. Whether it is a beast or a demon, they are not strange to the scene in front of them, because they have followed these two humans and ran several ancient worlds. This kind of pursuit has been going on for a long time. Even if Su Mengyao and others have good combat power, there is a strong existence of the dragon and the flying tiger, but they can still be exhausted. This is mental exhaustion, but it is not just a treasure that can be recovered. The last time I was different from the purple scorpion, I was afraid that it was over a hundred years, and decades ago, the ancient road changed, the rules, everything in the ancient road changed. Su Mengyao''s ethereal way made her feel the danger ahead of time, and then she was looking for life. When she was looking for life, she found Lin Xue, and it seemed that everything was doomed. Next, the ethereal way guides Su Mengyao to life. "Sister, they are catching up." Just arrived in a new world, Lin Xue''s voice is ringing. Su Mengyao flashes the mysterious light all over the body. At the same time, his eyes are constantly deducing and looking for vitality. "kill!" When the eyes flashed again in the eyes, Su Mengyao screamed coldly, and the mysterious light immediately turned into murderous. Following Su Mengyao''s guidance, they rushed forward and smashed a **** road. After about 100,000 miles in the world, Su Mengyao once again played the ethereal light, and the front of the void broke open and the two figures disappeared. In the third world, a battle is erupting. The protagonist of the battle is a stunning woman with a colorful sword. Every sword is thrown out, and there will be a bright sword in the heavens and the earth. In addition to the swords, the sound of the dragon and the tiger whistling through the heavens and the earth, but there is a dragon beast under the woman''s seat. The fighting power of the beast is extremely strong, and the dragon claws are shot and can tear the space. The combination of one person and one beast suppresses many Mozu and other beasts. Suddenly, the void in front of the woman broke open. The woman is killing the enemy, and she has no time to take care of her side. The beast of the dragon''s head is a blow to the side. The dragon claws tear the space and collide with a thing. The impact of the object, is also a dragon claw, exudes the blue dragon claws. "Dragon Tiger, its against you, you still want to kill us? Look at your eyes and look at your house!" Then, it was a loud roar, but it was obviously excited. The first thing that appeared was the savage dragon. The previous blow was blocked by it. On the back of the dragon was Lin Xue, followed by Feitian Shenhu and Su Mengyao. Hearing the familiar voice and perceiving the familiar atmosphere, the dragon and tiger supreme suddenly disappeared. Even Wang Xianer turned his head and saw Su Mengyao and Lin Xue at a glance. "Meng Yao sister, Lin Xue sister!" She has a touch of surprise on her stunning face. In the endless world of ancient roads, once again met an acquaintance, and both of them were surprised. Its just that its not the time to reunite, so after the two nod, Su Mengyao said: Come on! Wang Xianer did not know what happened, only to leave with the two. Only when they just left, there is a strong and powerful atmosphere that comes to the world, accompanied by magic and animal tides. "How could this be? How can the world enter so many Mozus and beasts?" Wang Xianer looked back and his face changed immediately. "This event will tell you again, and now hurry to escape." Su Mengyao. As the world crosses more, there are more and more beasts and demons besieging them. Under normal circumstances, the alien animal cannot pass through the ancient road world and reach another world. Although the Mozu can pass through, it is definitely not as easy as it is. So they are chasing Su Mengyao, not simply killing it. In another world, the monk has already killed the blood. Humans and demons are natural enemies, and its true that they dont die, but in some cases, the two can join hands. For example, this is the case. In the distance, it is a team formed by a group of human trials, next to the Mozu, and a group of beasts. As for the monk, it became the enemy of people, demons and beasts. In front of the monk, there are hundreds of corpses, humans, demons, and beasts. He has a long knife and is surrounded by blood, and his body is almost physical. The sword in his hand trembled, and the man, the devil, and the beast trembled. The tip of the knife pointed straight ahead, and the monk said coldly: "Whoever dares to call the Buddha''s idea of ??the fruit, who is the Buddha!" The monk''s expression was stunned and he was covered in blood. At this moment, he was shocked and shocked. I saw the back of the monk, and there are a lot of people who have a tree. At this moment, the people are about to mature, but the monks who killed the monks did not dare to go forward. "Monk, don''t deceive too much, you need one for you, but there are eight on the tree at the moment." A human Dan Yuan Dao sat down. This is a congenital martial artist who has a strong fighting power, but the monk has killed more than ten people in this level, so he only dared to drink far and dare to go forward. "Human, you are too greedy!" The Mozu is also cold. As for the beasts, the eyes are filled with cold light. "Far fare, a lot of eight people? You know, how many friends do you have in your family? Don''t say eight, that is, eighteen are not enough!" The monk is cold. The ancient road changes, in addition to time, the most significant change, or the human fruit, this world of wonders, frequently appear. If someone can explore all the ancient roads in an instant, they will find that there are many people in these ancient roads. In addition to the ancient road, in the entire Tianwu continent, everywhere, people and fruit have appeared one after another. And they are all mature people. Seeing the tough attitude of the monk, the human strong is cold: "That is the room for negotiation?" The monk''s long knife pointed at the other side, and there was a slap in the face: "Consult, discuss a fart, Buddha needs to talk to you about this garbage? You can rest assured that when the Buddha will kill you, you will be the first to kill you!" The human congenital strong face changed immediately. The corpse on the ground is the atmosphere of the whole monk, and the human beings are all trials. Everyone is arrogant and has no unified leader. The same is true of the beasts. There are several leaders, but the hearts of the devils. More Qi. However, the strength of the monks is too strong, and they are unable to kill the monks. For a time, the three parties were hesitant, and they did not enter, and it was even more impossible. Suddenly, the force of the rules on the fruit tree was soaring, the surrounding rules began to distort, and the light on the human fruit was more flaming. This is a sign that the human Yuan is about to mature, but there are rules and no one dares to rush. The three parties looked at each other and only dared to approach. The monk was excited to look at the Yuan Yuan fruit tree and watched the human fruit ripe. The power of the rules dissipated and the fruit is ripe. However, the sky above the fruit tree, suddenly energy fluctuations were heard, and a dark passage appeared, and several figures landed. "Damn, dare to grab something with the Buddha, find death!" Seeing the person Yuan fruit will be at hand, but halfway is to kill a team, the monk is furious. The furious monk naturally does not keep his hand and shows the strongest attack. "Oh, okay!" This is the first two tones in the six-character mantra. At this moment, it is sent out from the mouth of the monk, forming a strange devastating force and rushing toward the front. At the same time, this destructive power is also going to both sides. People, demons, and beasts saw this kind of attack, their faces changed dramatically, and they evaded. Because this attack is too terrible, the truth has passed, there is no living. The destructive power of the truth came to the front. Suddenly, a psychedelic light appeared. This light was psychedelic and mysterious, forming a mask to completely protect everyone. When the truth reaches the front, the devastating destructive power is extremely docile. Just let the mask tremble a little and it disappears. Seeing this scene, the monk''s face has changed dramatically. He has never seen someone who can easily resolve his power of truth, even if the purple is not good. "Hey, people Yuanguo." At this moment, the screams sounded, and then a light fell, and directly took away eight people. The monk''s arrogant desire, but the mouth just opened, it is to see the coming, the words that will be exported are swallowed back by his hard life, and the expression on his face quickly turned into surprise: "It''s you!" "Of course it is us, vulture, you want to kill us, kill your family?" The nature of the opening is flying. "How are you here?" The surprise on the face of the monk did not decrease. "Let''s find a life." Su Mengyaos voice just fell, and the mysterious light was with hundreds of meters across the crowd, like a teleport. Then, the place where they just stood was blasted by energy, and a strong breath came. The energy exploded, and the monk was the first to be thrown away by this energy, and flew out of the two hills before falling to the ground. When he got up, his mouth was full of grass. "You hurt me?" The monk blinked ~www.novelhall.com~vulture, hurry to run! "Flying gods and tigers burst into a burst, but it was Su Mengyao and others ran first." "You!" Seeing the crowd fleeing, the monk was furious and angry. This is too unscrupulous. Run and run, but it will leave me a fruit. If they don''t feel their soul, the monk is afraid to swear and fight with them. But when the monk just turned around, he saw a large black cloud falling in the sky, and his face changed immediately. He naturally saw that the dark clouds were all demons, screaming and turning around. When they fled to find a vitality, Zi Yan took a group of people to the first destination, which was a transit station. Only at this moment, there are no human beings in the transfer station, all of them are Mozu. "Kill!" Looking down at the Mozu below, the purple singer snorted. Chapter 1015: revenge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this transfer station, the Mozu has already lived here, and there is also the Mozu cultivation in the square. High-rise buildings have also been built in other places, and the Mozu has already put their own home on the spot. Purple eyes appear, there is a crazy killing in the sky. This killing is close to the essence, with inexplicable pressure, alarming all the demons in the world. "There are humans!" "Humans are coming, killing!" "Kill humans!" The Mozu saw the purple celebrity and then jumped up and rushed toward the purple cicada in the air. "Kill!" Zi Yan drunk, the first rushed up. The dragon screamed, the silver light flashed, and a ray of light rushed into the group of demons. A killing occurred. Zhang Ming and others also rushed down and launched an attack against the Mozu. "puff......" The guns were swept over, and there were five or six Mozus who were stopped by the waist, and the powerful force entered the body and destroyed the soul. This transfer station, originally had many humans, but the Mozu invasion, no one is alive. Ancient moon, ancient tiger, little monkey, etc., all died. Zi Yan did not see their death, but it should be very miserable. And knowing that there was a problem with the transfer station, Zi Yan finally knew where the original mood was coming from. It is the ancient moon. Although there is no relationship between men and women, Zi Yan gave the ancient moon a promise. This promise is like a line, connected to two people. The ancient moon was born and died, and the purple scorpion was immediately felt and his heart was restless. Although Ziyans mind is all about the ancient moon, but the beginning is not the slightest mercy. His mind is gentle, but the eyes are hot in his eyes, and he does not pay attention to his love. Wherever he passed, the Mozu fell to the ground, and there was no complete body. Fresh blood has already gathered into a small river behind the purple scorpion. "Kill!" Zi Yan drank again, and another piece of the demon fell. Most of the strengths of these Mozus are Dan Yuan. This level of confrontation with Zi Yan, there is no point to fight back. "Human!" So killing, naturally alerted the people of the Yuan Dynasty. A group of demons are separated, and one person''s enemies are rushing toward the purple scorpion, showing a fierce attack. "Hey!" Zi Yans long gun in his hand shook, and the gunmans foot shot a dozen meters. The purple scorpion held a long gun and slammed down. The human Yuan Mozu had no time to make any reaction, and was divided into two by the gun man, fresh ~ blood flow. "Damn humans, dare to come here to wild, die!" One person is just dead, the sound of the explosion is ringing, and then there are several people coming. The emotions of Zi Yan are no longer out of control, but the expression is cold like ice, and the cold eyes make the demons tremble. After the re-arming of his guns, these peoples realities fell into a pool of blood. Bloody, just use blood to report. The sable kills the madness, and the dead bodies on the ground are more, whether it is Dan Yuan or the human condition, it is the same in front of Zi Yan. One blow, die! The Mozu is crazy, gradually shocked, to panic, to fear. After the murder of the people in the Yuan Dynasty, they did not kill the sable, they finally felt fear. "Retreat, hurry to retreat, I will stop him!" A very majestic sound sounded, but it was a demon old man, and the whole body exudes the atmosphere of the late Yuan Dynasty. "Human, you are very strong, but come here to wild, you are afraid to come to the wrong place." The old man appeared in the volley, stopped in front of Zi Yan. During this period, other Mozus got orders, and they rushed to the outside world. They are fast, and they are afraid of running slow. Zhang Ming and others are also flashing, reaching behind Zi Zi. Zhang Haotian did not appear with Shangguan Yueer, only Zhang Ming three people, plus the sneak attacking of the soul rats. Constantly killing, the purple scorpion breathe a little rush, at this moment did not go after the escape of the demon, but cold-eyed the demon old man. "Human, now I am leaving here, I can give you a chance to live." Seeing the purple swearing, the old man said again. The ray of light flashed, and one after another, a strong breath came from afar, but it was the Devil''s strongman who came three more. These three people are also in the late stage of the human world, and the realm is equivalent to the old demons. The four stood side by side and looked cold and purple. The purple cicada''s breathing gradually calmed down, and the long gun in his hand tightened again. It seems that he has to start again. The pupils of the four Mozu suddenly shrank. They didn''t immediately start. They were not really willing to give each other a way to live, but they were afraid of the other''s strength. At this moment, they saw that the other party was about to start, and they became alert. "Adult, it''s not good, the world is blocked, we can''t go out." Suddenly, there was a loud cry coming from afar. "Adult, can''t get out!" "The transmission channel doesn''t work!" Then, the panic of the big voice came. The Mozu old man heard it, his face changed greatly, and his eyes looked at Zi Yan again: "Is this your ghost?" The purple eyes open, the words are cold, and the killing is endless: "Today, the Mozu don''t want to run, don''t want to live!" "You!" The face of the Mozu old man changed again. However, at this time, Zi Yan launched an attack. The guns flashed and slammed down, and went straight to the old man. The old man shouted and mobilized the body to resist. He really blocked the slap in the face, but it was just a blow. In the second strike, the old mans body was separated and the mind was broken. Obviously, in this world, the strength of the old man is the strongest. He can only block the slap in the face, but the other three are unable to block even a single blow. It was so easy to be seen in the late period of the four people, and the fear in the hearts of the demons had reached the limit. They no longer expect to be able to stop human beings and be able to kill each other. The only way to think of it at the moment is to run. "No one can''t get away!" In the scream of the purple singer, there was a regular storm in the whole world. The royal family can mobilize the rules of this place, but they can''t do the killing, but Zi Yan does not want to use the rules to kill, he wants revenge, he wants to kill the Mozu one by one. In this world, all the demons feel that there is suddenly a shackle in their body, just like being tied by a chain, and then the figure flies involuntarily toward the square. When they arrived at the square, their actions were restored to freedom, but the ones waiting for them were the scorpion rifles. On this day, the entire square was full of dead bodies. There is a corpse, and the blood flows into the river. All the demons are not spared, and all the demons are killed. The sables are killing them today, and they really did not stay. The burning sun shines on the purple scorpion. After several hours of killing, he has already been bathed in blood, and there is blood on his hair. Killing all the demons, Zi Yan is not happy at all. Life is not equal, and revenge is not a life-changing life. Zi Yan is willing to not kill these demons, and does not want humans in the transit station to have an accident. Zi Yan is not in the right mood. Zhang Ming and others are afraid to speak and sweep the battlefield. Magic Dan is a good thing, a resource, and they must be put away. The sable holds a long gun and walks toward Blackrock step by step. In this world, everything that belongs to memory has disappeared, but Blackstone is still there. Above the black stone, a punch and a palm print are extremely clear. Zi Yan looked up and looked at Blackstone in a daze. This stay is one day and one night. The next day, when the sun reached the same position, the purple cicada slowly closed his eyes. When he blinked again, he had already regained his former calm. "boom!" His whole body swelled, his robes shattered, and the radiance of the road flashed from his body. When the light disappeared, the sable had been put on a clean blouse, and the blood on his face had disappeared. "Go!" Zi Yan sighed low and took the three on the road. When they left, the entire transit field became a world of flames, the demon corpse was on fire, and the river formed by the blood was also set. This is the energy flame left by the sable. Under this flame, everything here will be burned, and there will be no more. Next, it is another journey of treasure hunt. ...... "I said little girl, you can''t be sure of this. We have already ran a few worlds. Why haven''t we found a life?" Followed by Su Mengyao, who ran a few monks in the ancient world, he was dissatisfied. "We are still alive, it is the greatest vitality." Flying God shouted. "But when is this escape career a head?" In the face of the monk''s problem, Feitian Shenhu said: "How long have you been a monk, this is only a few days, you know how long we have been running for a few years. We all insist that you can''t persist? The monk whispered: "I am not not used to running, I want to know, I am the main killer of Buddha, and everyone else is chasing after me on weekdays. How can I escape?" "I don''t want to run, you can kill the devils and the beasts." Think of the **** cloud, the monk shook his head directly, and made a joke. He admitted that he was strong, but he was not strong enough to be an enemy. If you are really surrounded by war, you are afraid that you will kill him. At the time of the escape, there was still fighting, others were exhausted and rarely opened. However, the monk is flying with the gods, the spirit is still very full, often bickering, one professing the tiger, and the other self-proclaimed Buddha. The two masters together, but also for the deadly escape career, added a little fun. After half an hour, the group once again met the beast and the demon, and saw the demon, the monk came to the air: "Which world has a demon, and the number is still so much." The angry monk, the first to kill the past, and then to kill a **** road for everyone. In the process of the pre-shooting, ~www.novelhall.com~ Su Mengyao, who is white and white, once again opened an ancient road for everyone. "Little girl, are you okay?" Seeing Su Mengyao''s face was extremely wrong, and the energy he produced was much weaker. The monk could not help but ask. Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "Nothing, I can sense that the vitality is getting closer and closer to us." During this period, Su Mengyao once again mobilized the ethereal way to deduct, and then continued to cough up blood, the spirit is getting worse and worse, afraid that it will not last long. Lin Xue and others are worried, but no one can help Su Mengyao at the moment. Because the latter is mentally expensive and Baodan is ineffective, the only way is to take a deep rest. But in this case, once Su Mengyao is left, everyone can only be surrounded by life. Surrounded by countless demons and beasts, there is only one dead end. "The vitality is in this world." When the reappearance, Su Mengyao finally fell to the ground and said a word when he fell. At the same time, Zi Yan sensed the familiar atmosphere from the ancient order. Chapter 1016: Gathering breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the thunder of the royal family, suddenly there was a mysterious breath jumping out. This breath was mysterious and familiar. The purple eyes looked slightly moving, and the spiritual thoughts went to the world of surging breath. Reflected in the purple eyes, it is a large black cloud, covering the sky. For this phenomenon, the sable is familiar, but the black cloud is obviously the Mozu. In addition to the Mozu, the sable also sees the other side of the beast formed by many other beasts. The purple scorpion has come all the way, and the mind has explored many worlds. Naturally, I know how many different animals and demons can be accommodated in a world. The number of different animals and demons in this world is really too much under normal circumstances. Not to mention that this is a Dan Yuan-class trial ancient road, even if it is a human level, there is death and no life. It is extremely unusual for so many Mozus and strange beasts to appear in this world. It is speculated in Ziyan that when the world is born with different treasures, he hears a familiar drink. "Roll." This voice is tyrannical, such as thunder and blast. "Dare to scatter in front of Buddha, find death." Drinking again. The emotion of Zi Yan immediately fluctuated, and it was obvious that this was the voice of the monk, and after the voice of the monk, there was a burst of dragons and tigers. The power of mobilizing the rules, Zi Yan saw through the black cloud, see below. At a glance, he saw the monk, the dragon and the tiger, the dragon, the flying tiger, the latter three are huge, the former is the bright and bright head, very eye-catching, followed by the purple scorpion and Wang Xueer and Lin Xue, Among the two, there is a coma Su Mengyao. At this moment, the monk added three beasts to form a four-party defense against the impact of the Mozu and the alien beasts. When Lin Xue and Wang Xianer took care of Su Mengyao, they also launched a technical attack. "Its them, they are all together." Zi Yan saw it, and was shocked, but there was a sense of killing. The sudden spurt of the purple scorpion suddenly made Zhang Ming and others feel overwhelmed. Fortunately, the release of the killing was just a convergence, and the sable opened his eyes again. "Purple, what happened." After the blink of an eye, the purple cicada mood is somewhat wrong. In addition to killing the face, there are more panic and worry, so expression should not appear on the face of Zi Yan. "The spirited mouse, come out." Zi Yan did not answer, but shouted at the bottom. The lingering mouse has just gone on a treasure hunt, and everyone has just arrived in the world. The purple scorpion suddenly makes the squirrels appear, which makes Zhang Ming and others feel even more strange. "Come out, immediately." Zi Yan shouted again, and there was an anxiety in his voice. The ground came to vibrate, and the squirrels turned into a light: "What''s wrong, this place is very big, and the harvest must be no small." "Return to the next day, let me go." When the words fall, Ziyan waved, and a thunder surrounded the crowd. When the thunder disappeared, the figures of the people disappeared. Looking at the increasingly dense black clouds, the monks really complained that there is a vitality here, and it is clearly a dead end. The former monk, who believed that the fighting power was strong, was never afraid of siege, but in front of this situation, in the face of the black-suppressed Mozu and the stranger, he never dared to release the rhetoric that was not afraid of siege. Hey. Hey. The magic blade smashed and the claws crossed. When the sorcerer and the beast were killed, the wounds on the monk were more and more, but his situation was much better than the dragon and tiger, because he was small. It is not easy to get hurt. However, the dragon and the tiger three beasts are very large, and they are still strong, and the injuries are naturally aggravated. Moreover, their blood also makes the beasts crazy, and they are all in the eyes, and they cant wait to go forward and tear the other side. In the face of endless madness and beasts, the pressure of the Supreme Beast is not only useless, but it has also played a counter-productive role, which has aroused the greater fierceness of the beast. Lin Xue and Wang Xianer, constantly attacking, the two enemies are very efficient, but the number of enemies is too much. Among the sounds of crickets, the dragons and tigers and the beasts have more and more wounds on the monks. At this moment, they dont even have time to swallow the treasures. Once the bodys power is exhausted, the ones waiting for them are the beasts. Drown and then die. And after death, maybe even the residue can not be left, it can be said that there is no bones. The strength of the three three beasts, in the madness of the fight, insisted that there is an hour, after an hour, the power of the people almost empty at the same time, no power, greet them will be submerged by the beast, death. "I have insisted on an hour, life, where is this vitality." The monk who had almost no good body was smiling, but in the face of death, he was calm and there was no resentment. The face of Wang Xianer and others is extremely calm, and the dragon and tiger three beasts gasp and look like death. Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded: "The vitality is here naturally." The beasts and the demons have already rushed toward them, and they will be drowned in the next moment, but as the voice sounds, the time space seems to be frozen at this moment, and the surging tides suddenly stand still. In addition to the static beast tide, the attack of the Mozu and the Mozu also stopped in an instant. The whole world was quiet and stopped. The monk and others stared at the front, and the eyes were full of incredulity. Such a scene was a miracle. It was equally shocking, and there was a purple scorpion falling from the sky. He did not expect to use the power of the rules to achieve such an effect. . "go." However, after all, it is a temporary loan, not by virtue of strength control, so this situation can not last, but the success of saving a group of people, but there is no problem. The ray of light flashed, the figure of the monk and others disappeared. Then, the Mozu and the beast recovered again, and the animal tide and energy attack instantly drowned the place where the former monk and other people were. A hundred miles away, the figure of the monk and others appeared, but as soon as it appeared, the sable wave waved again, and then they left the world. "Oh, it''s really dangerous." In the second world, the monk took a picture of his chest, and there was still a linger in his heart. Lin Xue and Wang Xianer, after seeing the purple eyes, the heart was relieved, and then both of them fainted. The purple scorpion hurriedly held the two men and let the two lie down slowly. The two were not seriously injured. They only consumed too much, and the spirit was extremely poor. They needed a good rest. "You quickly recover from the injury." Zi Yan looked at the dragon and the tiger. "How are you here, are you not being expelled?" asked the monk after swallowing Baodan. Here, the monk''s state is the best, the injury is not serious, the spirit is very strong, Baodan''s strength is repairing the monk''s wounds, as for the dragon and so on, after swallowing Baodan, fell asleep. Three days later, the crowds woke up. When I saw Zi Yan, everyone was naturally very excited. Originally, Su Mengyao was able to sense the vitality, but she did not know where the vitality came from. After seeing Zi Yan, she understood everything. After that, it was the joy of reunion, and the two sides reciprocated each other. "Right, introduce a few friends to you." Zhang Ming and others have appeared one after another, as well as Zhang Yutian, Shangguan Yueer, and the spirited mouse. Zhang Haotian and Shangguanyue were still in retreat. Suddenly there were some accidents, but after a glance, they saw the familiar people. The people in the field knew him. They immediately had an accident on their faces, especially seeing Lin Xue. Su Mengyao, his face is more intense. Seeing the beast and seeing the beauty, Zhang Mings three people changed the most. After the introduction, the three people lamented that these are all purple confidants, and one is more than one. "Xianer sister." Shangguan Yueer saw Wang Xianer some accidents, but he was very happy, but after seeing Lin Xue and Su Mengyao, his face was amazed. With the interpretation of Wang Xianer, Shangguan Yueer only knew the identity of the two, and immediately called the sister kindly. In fact, these people are not as big as the official month, but it is not necessarily true. Everyone who is looking for is in the group, and everyone is happy. After a short gathering, the next time I reached the level of strength, the Mozu invasion, brought them a lot of pressure, before it was almost killed. So next, everyone is focused on improving their strength. As for their children, they naturally put aside. Monks and other people also have fruit, which makes the purple scorpion extremely unexpected, because these days, he took the ancient orders and got some people. After that, the purple scorpion took the squirrels and searched for treasures in the ancient roads. As for the monks and others, they entered the purple golden gourd retreat and prepared to attack the people. The devouring mouse can not only find treasure, but also find some relics. The role in the ancient road far exceeds one earth. With the ancient purple scorpion carrying it, the entire ancient road is like its own back garden. During this period, resources, inheritance, and discovery were more numerous, and two inherited techniques of permanent inheritance were found during the period. About half a year later, Zi Yan met with thunder, and after a few more months, Zi Yan met with Xia Xin. In addition to coincidence, more reasons are still purple, the two saw Zi Yan, overjoyed, and learned that Zi Yan created power, the two immediately said to follow the purple. Another year of treasure hunt, Zi Yan decided to leave the ancient road and return to the Promise. In the past two years, the strength of the group has also broken through. At this moment, all of them have become human beings, and their combat power has increased by dozens of times. Everyone gathered together ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if faced with the beasts, there is confidence that they can rush out. "Let''s go back now." The monk asked, his expression was obviously full of expectations. Zi Yan nodded: "Go now." Wherein we are very fast, we are going to go here. The crowd did not leave immediately, and Zi Yan took them back to the initial place and met Sophie and others. Seeing a breakthrough in the group, Sophie and the nephew are also embarrassed, think about it, they are still Dan Yuan, a sway, each breakthrough, become a human condition. Zi Yan asked if the two would leave with him. Both of them shook their heads and said that this is their root. Zi Yan did not stop here, but it was with everyone leaving. This time it was the real return to the Promise. Just as the purple scorpion was about to leave, there was a rule in the ancient road. Their original transmission trajectory, under the power of this rule, was greatly changed, far from the southern region. Chapter 1017: West desert Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transmission trajectory deviated, and the place where the purple scorpion reappeared has reached a huge desert. The desert is boundless, and at first glance, the wind blows, and the golden gravel flutters. "This is the desert." Seeing the desert in front of me, monks and other people are dumbfounded. "How did you bring us to the desert?" "The golden desert is so beautiful." Compared with the eyes of monks and others, Lin Xue and others saw the desert, but it was extremely exciting, like a little girl, holding up the sand and heading toward the sky. The four beautiful women soon entered the state of playfulness. In the desert, you chase after me, and the relationship is also harmonious. "Desert, there is a desert in the southern region." Zhang Ming and others looked at each other and were puzzled. Although the southern region is vast, they have never heard of a desert. There is a place, known as the desert, which is known as the western region of the West Desert. "This is Xi Mo." The monk spoke, affirming the speculation of everyone. "Western desert, we are not going to the southern region, how come to the West Desert." Several people turned to look at the purple. The doubts on the face of Zi Yan are not less than them. "There must be something wrong with the transmission, but it doesn''t matter, let''s go back." Purple Road. "It''s beautiful here, we are not in a hurry, we can play here for a few days." Lin Xue turned back. The other three were also staring at the purple eyes, and the expression was very poor. Zi Yan nodded helplessly: "Okay, but only for a few days." "Purple, you are so handsome." Lin Xue smiled. Zi Yanzui, Zhang Ming and others are snickering. Surrounded by endless deserts, there is no fun at all. Zi Yan feels bored and boring. Only cultivation, Zhang Ming and so on are the same. Only four people are very happy, and laughter is coming. Suddenly, there was a shock from the horizon, followed by a heart-rending breath. It seemed that a strong man was coming, and Zi Yan and others immediately opened their eyes. But this breath is not close, but it is far away. The purple cicada closed his eyes again and did not care, but the strong breath appeared three times in a day. "This is the atmosphere of the earth''s realm." Just as the strong breath appeared for the fourth time, the monk spoke. "The land is in the realm." Zhang Ming and others have confused on their faces. "What is the land of the land, and it is still a digital environment." No one can answer this question. It is only because of the intuition that Zi Zi feels bad. He tried to launch the Lei national order, but found that the ancient order did not respond, and his face changed immediately and became difficult to look. "What happened." Seeing the ugly face of the purple cicada, the monk asked. "We can''t go back." "What, can''t go back." The monk stood up at once, and Su Mengyao and others in the distance also looked at this side. "The ancient order has expired and cannot be transmitted back to the ancient road." Purple Road. "How can a good end fail?" This was another question that could not be answered. After that, Ziqi got up and flew for dozens of miles. During this period, she tried to sense the ancient order, but nothing happened. After returning, Zi Yan gave the ancient order to thunder: "Come and try." "I." Thunder doubts stood up. "This is Lei Ling, the Lei people can use it, you try to take us back." Lei Ming will take the suspect and take the thunder, find out the soul, and then shake his head after a moment: "Nothing happens." Su Mengyao and his four people came over. Just now they learned that they could not go back. Su Mengyao used the ethereal way to deduct everything. "This place is afraid that something big will happen, the rules will fluctuate, and your ancient order will be invalid. It should be related to the environment." Su Mengyao. "What a big deal." "I don''t know, I can''t push it." At this moment, I am in the middle of the desert, and I can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest. However, as a monk, everyone is still a human being. Of course, they are not afraid of being trapped. Now, just look for one direction. Among the group, no one can give a good opinion, and finally Su Mengyao re-introduced, but the results of the derivation are not satisfactory. After a moment, she shook her head: "It still doesn''t work. The only viable place is the strong atmosphere, but there is fierceness and it is impossible to know." Strong atmosphere is obviously a strong territory. If they rushed forward, it would be troublesome to encounter an enemy. But at the moment, there is no other good way. When the people hesitated, the monk suddenly said: "Go there, maybe it is a city." "There will be cities in the West Desert." The people were extremely confused. The monk whispered: "Western desert is not hell, why can''t there be a city." Everyone pursues a place where a strong breath appears. At the moment, Tianwu mainland, many forces at almost the same time dispatched strong monks, to the western region, and then through the transmission array, to the West Desert. Xiqin, originally had only one master, that is the Buddha, but unfortunately, more than 20,000 years ago, the Buddhism changed, and a printed demon broke the seal and directly slaughtered the Buddha, leading to the destruction of the Buddha. At that time, the demon was extremely strong. After the destruction of the Buddhism, the other creatures were maimed. The five forces led by the Jin family appeared, annihilating the demon and saving the West Desert. Daling City, this is a larger city in the West Desert. It is said that when the city was built, it was built according to the original Daling Temple, but it was changed to a city because the Buddha was disappeared. The style of the entire Great Spirit City is shaped like a tower, and there are various towers in the city. Because of being in the desert, Daling City is not prosperous, but I dont know why. There are many monks in the Great Spirit City and many strong people. Here, the most common is the human condition, and there are many even more powerful people. About a day after the speed of flying, Ziyan and others saw a big city far away. When I came to the front, I saw the Great Spirit City. "The city, there really is a city, the Great Spirit City." Thunder screamed, and everyone swiftly swept toward the Great Spirit City. Only during the process of flying, everyone saw a figure in the sky, and these figures were all human monks, and they were all human beings. After they appeared, they went straight to the Great Spirit City. In a short while, there are dozens of people entering the Great Spirit City. This phenomenon is obviously very unusual, especially the purple sable. In the process of entering the city, he changed his appearance with perfect body. A group of people entered the city and saw the architectural style of this tower. It was somewhat unexpected, but even more unexpected, it was the many powerful people gathered in the city. The most obvious of these is a group of monks carrying swords. In Tianwu, there is only one such dress, that is, Jianzong. "Jianzong, these are the people of Jianzong." See the swords and disciples in the distance, the monk. The purple eyes looked four sweeps and saw a group of tall people. These people were arrogant and overbearing, apparently from the hegemonic family. In addition, Zi Yan also saw the people of the Five Elements, and he was more fortunate that he changed his appearance in advance. "All major forces have come here, and it is hard to see what happened. There is still a treasure in this place." Everyone was puzzled, but after the purple singer heard it, the heart was a move, and there was speculation. "It won''t be that the Thunder Temple is here." Purple Road. "Thunder Temple." Everyones expression was unexpected. Obviously, I didnt know that the Thunder Temple appeared. Zi Yan explained: The Thunder Temple appeared a few years ago, but disappeared after it appeared. The purple cicada simply explained that everyone''s face was more unexpected. "All major forces have come, and the possibility of the Thunder Temple appearing here is very large." Su Mengyao. "Thunder Temple, the place where you can become a **** in the legend, hey, since you are here, you can''t miss it. Be sure to see it." Lin Xue smiled. Who knows, Lin Xues words are to change the face of Zi Yan. He looks at Lin Xuezhengs color: If its really the thunder temple, then its too dangerous for you to stay here. You must leave as soon as possible. "Why." Lin Xue was dissatisfied. "Because the monks who died in the Temple of Thor are too many." "We don''t have to worry about you, we will be careful." The purple cicada heard the bitter smile again, and said: "The Thunder Temple kills people, but it is silent. If it is not that I am lucky with the konjac, I am afraid that I will die early." The purple singer said that the scene of the thunder temple was born out of nowhere, and everyones face was immediately white. The birth of the Thunder Temple is nothing to be said. The power of the tyrannical rule is completely devastating. It is unstoppable and unstoppable. On that day, if it wasnt for him to go with the konjac, the two would have died. "One after another of the big factions was destroyed by the Temple of Thunder, and the Temple of Thor is not the same." The monk also said. "This will be said later, I am hungry, I want to eat." Lin Xuedao. The monk will still be hungry. But no one refutes Lin Xue, only looking for a pub. Everyone walked into a pub, the pub business was very good, almost full, the arrival of Ziyan and his party, plus four beautiful people, naturally attracted people''s attention. "Good wine and good food despite the above." Lin Xue shouted after the seat. "It seems that the news has already walked, the cows and the ghosts, the cats and the dogs are coming." When everyone was seated, there was a voice. "~www.novelhall.com~ There is a life, and it is not necessarily a life return. It is a thunder temple. It is a land of gods. How many forces are destroyed because of it, no attention, no fear, no life." "I still come here with a woman. I don''t know which small forces are embarrassing. I really don''t know how high the earth is, and the people of the Five Elements family don''t dare to do this." The words around, obviously have the meaning of a run on the Ziyan group, but also indirectly tell Zi Zi, this place may have a Thunder Temple. And the arrival of powerful forces, it seems that it has been known that the Temple of Thunder will appear, this time is to attack. In the face of ridicule, Zi Yan can choose to ignore it, but Lin Xue can''t, she just got up and rushed to the opener. "You don''t bring your own woman. It''s not that you don''t have the skills, that is, the woman at home is ugly. Countertop, hey, so don''t envy others here." "Hey, this little lady is so poisonous, how come, you can''t really take this place as your little family, and the big powers have no openings. You have a voice in a small family in your district." Immediately, there was a monk who ridiculed. Chapter 1018: Deliberately targeted Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a quarrel, meaning little, Lin Xue snorted and sat down. If the other party is good, it will be collected. At the end of this moment, it is not a big deal at all. Who knows, Lin Xue has not responded. They think that they have guessed what they think, and the other party is a small force. At this moment, they are obviously afraid. "Little lady, just not just arrogant, how, now, don''t say anything, are you afraid?" "Don''t be afraid of the little lady, I see you are still the virgin body, don''t grieve yourself in the small family, or go to the big forces." "That is, we belong to one of the big forces, or you have passed us." The laughter words of the people made Lin Xues face a shameful anger. She turned her head and shouted at the crowd: Shameless. "Haha, the little lady is angry, but this angry look is more lovable." Everyone once again groaned, and one of the tables looked at each other, and then stood up, and even came to Ziyan. "Little lady, I am the Tianwu Alliance, you are still from us, rest assured, as long as you wait for us, we will certainly let you." This is just a martial artist, but at the moment it is extremely daring and rushes forward. Zhang Ming and others stood up and stared at each other, but the purple brow''s brow was a wrinkle. "Roll." Lin Xue was furious, pointing at the coming person. Under the strong force, the man was hit by a blow and then hit the table where they ate. Falling to the ground. "You dare to do it." Such a scene is obviously angering other people. The table man got up and stared at the purple celebrity. "Dare to take the shots of our Tianwu Alliance. You are so bold." As a table of people got up, not far from other busy monks, they also got up and had obvious hostility. At the moment, only two of the entire pubs did not rise, and all others got up and their eyes were full of hostility. The former martial artist who had been beaten up before got up, sorted out his clothes, and stared at Lin Xuedao: "Call, apologize, or die." With the death of the word, the entire pub is full of a strong kill. "I see you are dead." Now, Zi Yan has been frowning, and has no meaning for him. When Lin Xue is angry, he feels aggrieved. She once again pointed out a finger. This time, she was already full of murder. What other people think of her, Lin Xue didn''t care very much. She cares about sable, but now, Ziyan has not said a word, even Did not look at her, which made Lin Xue extremely disappointed. Even at this moment, Lin Xue suspected that Zi Zi had a woman, is not no longer like her as before. So, Lin Xue was angry, and the consequence was that the martial artists died. Still pointing to the mans, he directly penetrated the heart of the martial arts, and then the power destroyed his soul. In the eyes of the public, Lin Xue murdered, and the people who killed the Tianwu Alliance, it was like a boiling oil pan, suddenly joined the cold water, immediately blasted. "court death." "dead." All kinds of sounds with dead words sounded, and a group of monks left the seat, approaching this side, and the eyes burst into endless killing. In the face of a group of monks, Lin Xue was not afraid. She turned her head and looked at the purple eyes. If the purple eyes did not respond, she did not care about her. She wanted to die for him. Zi Yan finally looked up and saw Lin Xue, a face of resentment, then smiled. This smile was gentle and full of pity. Lin Xue felt more wronged and tears fell. Around, the people who are surrounded are messy. It is obvious that you killed someone. It should be that we are right, and now it is good, you actually cried in advance. Lin Xues crying is inexplicable. Only Su Mengyao and others can understand it. Others are puzzled, but they guess that this girl should have seen so many people, and it feels like a big problem, afraid. Zi Yan got up and looked around at everyone. He said, "You are the people of the Tianwu Alliance." "Yes, killing people, now give you a chance, surrender, and then everyone will break their own arms, this matter will be fine." A monk whispered, others followed. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, since you are so kind, then I am kind, once again, tell the instructor behind you, and then break your own arm, this matter is over." "What." The people of the Tianwu Alliance thought they had got it wrong, and they looked at the purple eyes one by one. "Don''t you hear it, you guys help the dog to get rid of the human body, let your master roll out, and then break your own arm." The monk added, apparently more aggressive than the purple scorpion. "We don''t know what you are talking about, surrender the murderer, or else everyone will die." "Fucking, Foye is really hating you too much, no, the Buddha can''t stand it, beat people, kill." When the words fall, the monk is just like a sick person. He jumps out at once and then rushes to the monks of the Tianwu Alliance. Along with the sound of the fluffy sound, a monk was beaten out. They did not wear the wall or the window, and they were shot by the monk three or two times. In the pub, the sound of the buzzing sound continued, and some screams were screaming. Before and after the time was around, everyone was blinded. Even the body on the ground, the monk also went out. Even so, the monk still did not get rid of the gas, and jumped out of the window, madly stepping on it, and shouted: "The dog shouts something, not telling who is your master." Through the window, you can also see the monk who jumps and jumps. Zhang Ming and others are the first to see the monk as fierce and suddenly speechless. Outside the monk stepping on the joy, Zi Yan said: "Tread, always step on the people out." Outside, the monk was even more fierce, and while he stepped on it, he asked: "You are the people of the Tianwu Alliance. You are the people of the Tianwu Alliance." The crowd was still in a daze, and the purple scorpion had already returned. He looked at the same servant who was next to him and smiled and said: "The dishes can be served." The service staff held a plate of exquisite dishes, and heard a red face immediately. After serving the dishes, she whispered: "They come from a lot, can you really do this?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do not worry, there is no big problem. If you say something, you will figure out the problem. You should not be responsible for it. After all, we are using the meal in your pub, causing trouble." The service staff was shocked, spit out a small tongue, and quickly left, for fear of being shackled by the purple scorpion. Su Mengyao also took Lin Xue to sit down, gently patted the back of her hand and calmed her emotions. I learned that this is not innocent trouble, but after being stared, Lin Xue is not angry. How can Zizi not care about her? If she doesn''t care about her, she won''t find her. She knows that she just thought more. "Are you not hungry? Let''s eat it quickly." It seems that Lin Xues emotions are not right, purple. The care of Zi Yan made Lin Xues face smile again, and her heart was beautiful. After all, among the four, Zi Yan let her eat first. Of course, this little girls mind, Zi Yan is not clear. Outside, the screams are still going on, and the monks are still swearing. If everyone is going to eat now, it seems that they are not very good. Zhang Ming carefully asked: "Is this really ok?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course, the monk never eats these things, and he has excess energy. It is also a good thing to vent properly." In the screams, the dishes are on the table, everyone is eating in the screams, and during the period, you have a drink, you have a cup of me. Outside, more than 20 people in the Tianwu Alliance were trampled by the monks, and one could not escape. The monks stepped on the side and said the other sides origins. Many monks have gathered in the surrounding area. It is very speechless to see this scene. Good guys, who are not quietly beaten, but also report the other partys forces. This is not a disease, or the Tianwu Alliance is not seen. "Stop." A big drink came from the crowd, and then the crowd separated, and the three youths came out of the crowd. "Less, save me." "Less, save us." Seeing the Jinyi youth headed by them, a group of Tianwu people began to ask for help. The Jinyi youth is called Jin Mo, and the five elements of the Jin family congenital martial arts. He saw this scene, his brow wrinkled and asked: "What the **** is going on." The monk stopped stepping on the man and looked at Jin Modao: "These are the dogs you raise." Jin Mo looked at the monk. "You just let these dogs bite your house Buddha." The monk asked again. Kim Moore said: "You know who you are talking to." "Gambling, you monk, big courage, do you know what my young master is?" "Apologize at a speed." After Kim Moo, two monks like guards opened their mouths. "Let''s apologize, I am jealous, I haven''t eaten the meal, but he has to fight and he apologizes." When the words fall, the monk is rushing to the front three. "Looking for death." As the explosion rang, Kim Moe stepped forward and one person gave the monk a shot. "Hey." The six-character truth is now, when the power of the truth is turbulent, the monk is also shooting two palms, the same is the golden palm print, but the monk is stronger. "Peng." "Peng." The existence of the two people in the late period of the Yuan Dynasty was shot and flew out by the monks. The truth was swaying and the two were on the way to hemoptysis. Such a force makes the people around us change. Obviously, the monk proves that he is not sick but has strength. Jin Mo just felt a flower in front of him, and the monk came to him in front of him, and an old punch hit his lower abdomen. A heavy punch fell ~www.novelhall.com~ Jin Mo''s figure began to bend like a shrimp, followed by a monk with an elbow, Jin Mo fell to the ground. "Just you, dare to count your home Buddha." Jin Mo fell to the ground, the monk lifted his foot again, and then stepped on the face of Jin Mo. As soon as he stepped on a footprint, Jin Mo had become a wolf. This scene happened very quickly, it was incredible, and two hits were made. The monk was to lay down the guards and put down Jin Jia Jin Mo. Seeing Jin Mo was stepped on, and surrounded by exclamations. The western region is under the control of the Jin family. The Jin family belongs to the absolute hegemonic power. Even if this place is the West Desert, the Jin family also has absolute control. At this moment, Kim Mo was stepped on, which is equivalent to being humiliated in front of the house. Kim will naturally not sit idly by. The sound of the break began to sound, from far and near, a lot. At the same time, Zi Yan and others also finished eating and walked out of the pub. Chapter 1019: Pure Buddha Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This place has gathered a large number of strong people, who belong to the Jin family as the most, here Jin Mogang was desecrated, and the other side of the strong has arrived. The sound of the emptiness stopped, and the entire pub and the monk were already surrounded, and all the people were in the air, staring at the monk with cold expression. "enough." The monk was not surrounded by the enlightenment. At this moment, Jin Mo was still stalking, until a strong man in the air frowned, and the monk stopped. The monk stopped and looked up into the air. After seeing another Jinyi youth, his pupils shrank slightly. Then there was a sneer on his face: "Looking at you is much stronger than this waste. It should be called Invincible spirit." The monk''s words fall, causing sorrow, the spirit, and the invincible spirit appear. This existence belongs to the legend, and few people see it in reality. The exclamation sounded constantly, and the spirit appeared to bring shock to people. The voices around him made Jinling very satisfied, and the spirit appeared. It should have been this effect, of course, provided that they had never heard of the name Zijing. The birth of the purple scorpion completely broke the myth of the immortality of the spirit, and the spirit was once shamed. Seeing the glory on the face of Jinyi Youth, the sneer on the face of the monk is more intense. He ridiculed: "I want to come to this third-rate means, you should be instructed, the district spirit, the IQ is really anxious. "" The monk is so arrogant that the faces of all the people around him have changed greatly. You must know that the current West Desert is also a Jinjiaguan. A monk in the hall is so bold. This is a sign of extermination. Jinlings face changed slightly, but it quickly returned to normal. In the eyes of everyone, this guy is a monk, but he does not think so. If he had to give him a monks name, it would be a very different monk. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should know Zi Yan." Jinling Road. "Haha." The monk heard a big laugh. The purple cicada standing at the door heard it, the original problem was here, and the other party was angered by the monk because of himself. This is a smoky look. Although his appearance has changed, but the monks and others have not, you must know that when the first gathering place of human beings, the purple scorpion was a **** of deterrence, the monks and others could be there. In addition to the monk, Su Mengyao and others. I want to come, the Jin family hates the purple, and the intelligence inquiries are also in place, so I recognized the monks and the people, and this came to trouble. "It seems that you are." Jinling''s look was cold, and the words were much colder. Around the world, some people have changed their moods. What is the name of the purple pipa? They are naturally clear. That is the strong existence of the slaying spirit. However, all of this is limited to the ancient road. After the outside world, everyone subconsciously ignores it. This is the case. Of course, the most important reason is that you dont dare to circulate freely. "What can I do?" The monk admitted, and looked sarcastically. Jinling smiled and said: "Not very good, just want you to die." In the eyes of the murderous flicker, Jinling cold drink: "kill, kill." When the words fell, everyone was upset, and then quickly retired, apparently did not want to be implicated. In a flash, there are no other monks around, only the people of the Jin family, plus the Tianwu Alliance. Its just that these Tianwu people were previously afraid of being monks. At this moment, they did not dare to start. They were embarrassed and suspected of avoiding war. Because in the field, not only is there a monk, the woman is also very powerful, a single shot can kill a person''s realm, the other side is beautiful, this is true, but its powerful combat power can not be underestimated. Jinling saw the reaction of everyone, and there was a slap in the face: "Waste, all retreat." "Slow." A loud scream, from the thunder. The purple scorpion walked down the pub staircase, and the thunder went to the front, his face was cold and he said: "I just said that everyone left an arm and walked." A group of martial arts trembled, looking back and glaring at Lei Ming and others, they did not understand, these people immediately died to the end, and the courage to let them leave their arms. Jinling did not understand, he said coldly: "Just rely on you, dare to be in front of me." The last word was not mentioned. Jinling saw that one person moved below. His speed was extremely fast, just like a streamer, and he shuttled between the heavenly warriors. Then there is the sound of squeaking, one arm flying, plus Yin Hong fresh ~ blood. There are only a dozen people in Tianwu, and the streamer just turned around. It is back to the original place and turned into a figure. This is a very ordinary young man. "Ah, my arm." When the young man came back, the Tianwu people saw that one arm had disappeared, and this made a scream. In the distance, everyone is amazed at the speed of young peoples shots. Its too fast. They only feel that they are in front of them, and they have already returned. The screams of the Tianwu people made Jinlings face extremely incomparable, and he angered: Kill, one does not stay. The killing machine flashed, the energy was raging, and the people around the Jin family started. "Kill." Thunder screamed, and the horse rushed to the front, Xia Xin followed, followed by Zhang Ming and others. As for the women of Ziyan, there is no one to protect them. Their strength does not need human protection. When they look more than one, they are extremely powerful. Then, around the sound of dragons and tigers, dragons and tigers, flying tigers and tigers, the dragons appeared one after another. They also broke through in the two years of the ancient road. At this moment, the terrorist beasts were scattered. No need for three people to deliberately explain, the three beasts are to kill the surrounding Jin family, to the level of the beast, the same level of the Jin family is completely looking for death. In the sound of the hustle and bustle, several Jin family members have been killed. At the same time, the Tianwu people who have just been smashed their arms have been implicated and died in an instant. The battle happened in an instant, but the victory and the loss immediately saw the difference, which made everyone''s eyes wide open, and his face was unbelievable. Those who occupy a strong overwhelming side are not Jinjia, but these strangers, and the strength of these people is stronger than one, and the weakest of them are congenital warriors. The people of Jinjia are suffering, and everyone is extremely surprised. But as long as there is an invincible spirit, these are not things. As long as the spirits are shot, they will be able to turn things around and kill everyone. But when they look at the line again, when they fall on the invincible spirit of the Jin family, there is a scene that makes them stunned. I saw that the Jin family spirit had already started. It was besieged by the monk and the young people before him. The monk was attacked by the monk, and the power of the mantra was assisted. The young man relied on the speed attack. In the same class, the invincible spirit is actually held in the same level. This situation should not have happened. "Invincible spirit, is it a cow?" The monk holds the knife in one hand, the fist in the other hand, and the sword and boxing attack one after another. In the face of his strong attack, the spirit can naturally cope, but there is a young man beside him, the other side is extremely fast, the attack is also very tricky, and the faint feeling makes him feel dangerous. However, the young people who dont say it, the strength of the monk in front of him is not the same. "The power of gold." Jin Jia spirit body to drink, with the palm of the knife to make a force. His entire arm turned into gold, and the aura around the world rushed toward the arm, and a violent temper spread. "Amitabha, King Kong Palm." The monk was single-handed and slammed with a bud, and the light of the whole body became extremely glaring. The extremely pure Buddha power was surging, and a palm was shot toward the front. "boom." The collision of the two techniques caused a violent shock, and the monk ran back eight steps, and the body was boiling. On the other hand, the Jin family spirit, the whole person is flying backwards, the mouth is bleeding, extremely embarrassing. Everyone was ashamed, and his face was incredibly thicker. They couldn''t believe that a monk and the spirit had a clear upper hand. The Jin family spirit wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes stared at the monk and glanced at the young man. Just a blow, he and the monk were half-pounded. If you really want to investigate the strength and weakness, it is naturally strong. However, when he regressed, he was attacked by a black boxing. This was the main reason for the flight. However, the other party was too fast and smashed. No one saw this movement and thought it was a monk. Fly him. The battle is still going on. At this moment everyone''s attention is on the battlefield, and no one cares about the previous pub. As everyone knows, there is a table in the pub at the moment. This is a very strange person. They ordered a table of materials, asked for a pot of vegetarian wine, and watched the battle while eating. Their expressions have always been indifferent, and the look has changed since the monk collided with the spirit. "Buddhism, the most pure Buddha power," one of them exclaimed, this person, like everyone else, was wearing a very large robes, and the entire robes were covered with his head, leaving only Eyes and mouth. At this moment, because of the excitement, the obstruction on the head of this person slipped, and it was also a bald head, the same bald monk as the monk. "Not bad ~www.novelhall.com~ is pure Buddha power, this is the power of the Buddha, is he the Buddha''s reincarnation." Another exclamation sounded, but it was the voice of suppressing the voice. "Whether it is the reincarnation of the Buddha, but with pure Buddha power, it must be a Buddhist man. Maybe it is a pure Buddha." Just the purple scorpion showed the ultimate speed, they were not excited, but it was very unexpected. At this moment, because of the Buddhist powers of the monks, they all became excited and even danced. Just when they were excited, the battles of the outside world had already been carried out almost. The Jin family was defeated, leaving many bodies, and others were far away. As for the Jin family spirit, it is also constantly regressing under the siege of the purple scorpion and the monk, and both of them are the kind of smashed people, one is not to sneak a sneak attack on the old boxing, one is to raise the foot and arrogance, the face of the Jin family spirit Already hanging, there are many injuries on the body, of course, the most conspicuous is a few big footprints on the body. "Its not a waste of time to break through the iron shoes, Zi Yan, I didnt expect to meet you here." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and a strong atmosphere belonging to the earth''s realm emerged from heaven and earth. Chapter 1020: Game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The atmosphere of the Yuan Dynasty came, but the purple monk and the monk did not stop, one punched, another lame, under the force, Jinling was heavily bombarded, and the face was lost. The land of the earth appears in the air, releasing the infinite pressure, and the actions of the purple and the monk are blocked. If they fall into the quagmire, they have to give up the idea of ??chasing. "Purple, I didn''t expect you to be alive." In the air, the land was cold and staring at the purple eyes that changed the appearance. "What, Zi Yan, he is purple." Jinling, who was flying backwards, was shocked and unbelievable. Similarly, the monk who knows the name of the purple cicada in the distance, the look is also changing immediately. Zi Yan pulled back and stood side by side with the monk. He looked up and looked at the strong land and asked: "What do you mean." "Purple, you are purple, huh, huh, everyone thought you were dead, I did not expect you to live, and dare to dare to the West, but also dare to come to the West." Zi Yan denied: "I don''t know what you are talking about." There was a cold light in the eyes of the land: "Don''t know, if I kill them, you should know." When the words fall, the pressure of the squad is more prosperous, and the people who are pressing are unable to breathe. The land is more than the scope of the people. The combat power is not comparable to the people. If the other party kills, no one can live. Seeing the killing in the eyes of the Yuanyuan, Zixiao knows that if he does not admit it again, the other party is afraid that he really wants to kill, because the Thunder Temple, they have no time to take care of the Tianman Pavilion, this is true, but this does not mean that Ziyan took the initiative to come to them. Still have no time to consider. "What do you want." Zi Yan asked, confessing his identity. Around the crowd, everyone was shocked. Jinlings face was even more shocked. He only knew that the monks and the people were friends of Ziyan. They wanted to find trouble to kill these people. It was a recovery of some interest. But I didnt expect that the real purple eyes were in the team. among. In shock, Jinlings face is more fortunate. Fortunately, Zi Yan is not willing to reveal his identity. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be alone, and whether he can save his life is another matter. There was a cry from the crowd, and the news that the purple cicada had died had already been rumored, but the body had never been found. It was speculated that the body of the cicada had already been found, but it was hidden by a certain force, and there was speculation that the cicada was still Living, I did not expect that the purple dragonfly is really alive. "You confessed." There was a sarcasm on the face of the Yuanyuan. He was not sure before, so he threatened. At this moment, he has already concluded. The appearance of Aster is restored, and the cold-eyed stare at the land: "What do you want." The land is sneer: "Hand over the book, then commit suicide, or else, all of your friends will die." "You are in a state of arrogance, threatening me a little man, you don''t feel shameful." Purple eyes have anger, others are angry. The land is full of laughter: "It''s shameful, I don''t think, if you feel that this is not fair, then we will fight, life and death, fair." "Life and death fighting." Purple Next, Lei Ming and others are angry, but they dare not blame the shameless realm. "Hey, strong, what is your name." Suddenly, the monk spoke. "A fair duel is naturally required to register, my name is Jin Lincan." The land is in a state of victory. "Jin Lincan, the name is really domineering, last time, but your duel behavior is really shameless." Regardless of Jin Lincan''s ugly face, the monk said: "I believe, if you are the same as the purple, don''t say you In the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, even if it is the late stage of the human dimension, you can cry and yell at the singer, and even can play your cockroaches." The monks words fell, and Lin Xue couldnt help but not far behind him. He laughed at the moment, and other people couldnt help but laugh. Jin Lins sultry body is a bit sly, loudly: No more nonsense, you only have these two choices, or a duel, or suicide, oh, almost forgot to tell you, suicide, you can live, if the duel loses, everyone I have to die." "Purple, don''t believe him, kill it." Lin Xue also shouted. "Yes, this kind of person can''t believe it." Wang Xianer also said. "Kill out, hey, you can try it. If you really let this little guy run, then I will be repaired by Jin Lincan, and then I will be killed." Jin Lincan''s face is full of confidence. The face of the purple cicada became incomparably ugly, and his heart roared. Why did the **** token appear this problem? If there is no problem, he has now reached the Promise, and maybe he will live a happy life with a beautiful woman. Around, there are a lot of people watching the crowd, and the expression on the face is more than sympathy. "Two roads, hurry to choose." Jinling came to the front and shouted. "Choose your mother, big deal, fight for you, die, and you, this garbage spirit, Buddha must kill you first." Monk angered. Jinling sneered, his face was full of disdain, and he was still angry and wanted to go to him. "He chose the third road." Just as the purple enamel was difficult to choose, a voice came from behind. This is a strange voice, everyone subconsciously turned back, and then saw a few bright heads appear. The head of the bald head rushed into the air, Jin Lincan said: "The fact that you are in Jinjiaxing is excessive, and the state of the realm threatens a person''s realm." Jin Lincan swept to these bald heads, and there was no opening. Jinling was a cold cry. "Buddha, you appear at the moment, do you want to be destroyed?" "Even if the land is not bound to say that I am going to destroy my Buddha''s door, let alone the spirit of your person, the spirit, not the invincible." "You." Repeatedly being swept away, Jinling had a killing in his eyes. "You juniors dare to appear, it should be notified to the elders in the door." Jin Lincan said. "Yes, our land will soon come." Several bald heads stepped forward, then stood next to the monk, both sides were curious to look at each other, and they almost touched each other''s bald heads. Is it true? "When the Buddhism did not dare to take care of my family, now a buddha that is lingering in the district, dare to confess to my family, fearing that there is no need for Buddhism." Jin Lincan''s words made everyone change color. This is a sign to destroy the Buddha. Buddhism was created by the survivors of the Buddha. When the 20,000 years passed, it also had scale. But this scale is nothing in the eyes of the Jin family. "In the past, the Buddha was destroyed, and now the Buddha is destroyed. Your Jin family is very decisive." A voice of indifference followed, and then the atmosphere of the earth''s environment fell from the sky. The void broke open and a figure appeared. Seeing this person, there was an obvious surprise on the face of Zi Yan, because the other party was the one who had seen the land in Tianjiao City, and it was the other party who asked for the perfect body to give himself a thunder. "Predecessors." Zi Yan had a happy face. The land is nodded to the purple. "The ancients, you are out." Seeing the ancient world, Jin Lincan''s face changed. After the void broke open, it did not heal. Then there was a figure falling from the sky. The head was the perfect body. After seeing the purple eyes, the other party smiled and said: "Purple, we met again, and we saved your life. "" "Help, don''t dream, don''t say a land, even if you come to ten, you can''t save him today." Jinling cold road. "You actually appeared here, did you drive out the Mozu." Jin Lincan asked again. "Get out, how is it possible." Another voice sounded, the void broke away from the other direction, a tall shadow appeared. Seeing this tall shadow, Zi Yans eyes widened, and there was incredible in his eyes, because this was the original element of the Mozu to be recruited, and there were many Mozus in the Yuan Dynasty. "The devil, the demon appeared." When the Mozu appeared, it attracted a sigh of relief. Jin Lincan even said: "The ancients, you are so courageous, you have colluded with the Mozu." The Mozu strongman smiled and said: "This is not a collusion. At most, it is an armistice. It is not too late to deal with the things here." Then, he looked at the purple, and said: "Purple, we met again." Zixiao smiles. "You really let me down, go away, and kill me so many children." Purple eyes are a bitter smile, and there is a flaw in his face. The Mozu strongman said again: "Reassure, as long as there are my devils, no humans will dare to move you, we will protect you." Zixiao smiles, stunned, and there is a grateful glance at the bottom of the eye. The human and the demon are not enemies of the sky, but the Mozu has repeatedly saved him, but humans have repeatedly killed him. However, in this way, the fact that he has colluded with the Mozu has become an iron-like fact. "Purple, I did not expect you to collude with the Mozu." Spiritual Jinling looked at the purple, and the eyes were full of disdain. The monk''s big aunt: "Fucking, saying that we seduce the Mozu, if it is not for you, the Mozu will appear, idiot." The monk quarreled with Jinling, but the three places in the air were in the opposite direction. The scene was obviously one-on-two, and the purple side occupied the top. But you must know that here is the Jinjia Base Camp. It is also a matter of minutes to mobilize the local people. "Whoever moves purple ~www.novelhall.com~ is to move the ancients, we will lift the power of the ancients, attack, kill, kill, kill, at all costs." The ancient land of the Yuan Dynasty, even said three kill. Jin Lincan''s face changed. Although the original purple scorpion was sheltered by the ancients, it was not so obvious, but today, the ancients are clear-cut. "Haha, I am also the same sentence, who wants to move the purple, is to go with our Mozu, we will fight with him at all costs." The demon land. Of course, his words are not absolutely good, because the Mozu is not dead with human beings. If the purple scorpion is killed, this becomes a fuse. The ancients will be furious and will not block the Mozu. Will enter the Tianwu continent through the ancient road. The first thing that suffers is the Jin family. The scene in front of us is a game, but it is not a game of three places, but a game of many forces. Behind the three, it is the attitude of the forces. Of course, there may be a shadow of the strong people. It is the Bao station, and not the three have the final say, but the forces behind the three, the strong behind the three. Chapter 21: Buddhism Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Jin Lincan''s eyes stared at the two in front, and at this moment, the purple cicada was completely ignored. "You really have to be against the forces of the five elements." Jin Lincan cold voice. "Hey." The ancient land of the ancient land snorted, and the attitude has already indicated everything. The Mozu is a lot more direct, the Mozu strong said: "We are the enemy is not it." "You can represent all the ancients and the devils." Jin Lincan asked again. In the center of the city, there is a nine-storey pagoda. There are three people standing in the pagoda. One of them is a demon, and the other two are the ancients and the family. The Mozu and the ancients appeared at the same time, and did not let the Jin family feel the accident, Tianyuanjing, this is already the peak of Tianwu mainland, this is the real Tianwu. In this realm, for them, there is no such thing as an enemy in this world, and it is not endless with the Mozu. If it is advantageous, there is a need, and cooperation with the Mozu is no problem. "You want to intervene." The Jin family said. "Your family can''t eat at all." The ancients replied. The Jin family people chuckled: "Its not just my family." The ancients said: "Even if the five companies join hands, they can''t eat." "More than five." "Even if you add all the forces, you can''t eat it." There is an accident on the face of the Jin family. "So sure." The ancients said: "We have recently found some ancient books." "Ancient books, there are ancient books about the Temple of Thunder." The Jin family is completely moving. "Exactly, it happened to have some understanding of the Temple of Thor." Ancient times. "The rumor that there is a secret of God in the Temple of Thor, this is true or false." "true." The face of the Jin family has changed again, but after a while the mood has stabilized. "What do you want." "shared." "it is good." In just a few words of dialogue, the two sides have reached an agreement. From the beginning to the end, the ancient Kudu people did not mention the name Zi Yan, nor did they say that they want to protect him. However, the agreement was reached, and the confrontation between the three places was ended. The Jin family left, apparently no longer paying attention to the purple, and no longer the idea of ??the book. In the big forces, Tianyuanjing is the principal. In the eyes of Tianyuanjing, Zixiao is just a trivial little person. Even the little ones are not counted. Maybe he is very talented, but he can reach Tianyuanjing, which is not a talent. Excellent generation. As for the Bible in his hands, the attraction to Tianyuan is not great, and at least it cannot exceed the Temple of Thor. Zi Zi, who is in the realm of the district, does not even enter their eyes. Even the interest in mentioning one sentence is not there. However, the agreement is reached and the two sides are already allies. At this juncture, no one naturally pays attention to the purple. The withdrawal of the Jin family was really unexpected. After all, the Jin family suffered a loss this time. "Purple, we are gone, wait for you to drink." The perfect body also followed the ancients. "Purple, have time to sit there with me." The Mozu also left after saying it. Soon, the people of the three parties left, and the bodies on the ground were also taken away. Of course, before the collection, the wealth in it was already taken up in advance. Looking at the monk to collect the spiritual ring, looking for resources, the expression of several monks in Buddhism is somewhat strange. "Thank you for the help of several masters." The monk found that he did not pay attention to these people, and Zi Yan quickly rushed forward to thank him. "The donor is not polite." Several monks bowed to the purple sable, and then looked at the monk, apparently their interest in the monk was greater than the purple. "Who are you?" After the monk received the resources, he looked at a few bald heads, and some of them asked with anger. Several monks have once again joined together, and the head of the monk is: "Poor and clear." "Mingxin." The monk apparently flashed a slap in the eyes. "A monk with a good end has to call a woman''s name." This statement suddenly provoked a sigh, and a monk next to him explained: "We are a class of people, and we are poor." "The old man is good and evil." The monk pretends to be old-fashioned. In this way, Mingxin chatted with the monk without a word, and the words of the heart and the good and the courtesy, the body has the temperament of the monk, the relative monk, it will be a lot of sorrow, but there is still a convergence, there is no one Buddha. "You invited us to go to Buddhism." The monk looked at the heart. Clearly emphasize: "It is to invite you to be good and evil." "What is the Buddha''s door in your life?" asked the monk. Explain clearly: "The Buddha is not a thing, it is a branch of Buddhism." "Buddha." The monk sighed and his expression changed. He hesitated for a minute and finally nodded. "That''s alright." "I went to Buddhism and made a quick return." The monk turned back and said to Zi Yan. "Be careful." The monk nodded and then followed several Buddhist monks and left the city. They saw another monk standing there. "Uncle Shi." Mingxin and others greeted him. This is the old monk who came to the rescue. The realm is the realm of the earth, but he did not come in after he noticed some abnormality. The monk left, the purple scorpion and his party had nowhere to go, only to return to the pub, just seated, the perfect body is to enter the pub. After coming in, the perfect body expression became extremely exaggerated, and the eyes looked at Su Mengyao. "Several beautiful people, hello, my name is perfect body." Perfect body stretched out. But he found that his hand was in the air and no one was paying attention to him. "How is it possible, I am a lot more handsome than Zixiao." The perfect body is puzzled, but he is telling the truth. Although Zi Yan is handsome, but compared with him, but a lot worse, not at all. "The charm of a man does not depend on appearance, but connotation." Lin Xue had a slap in the eye. The perfect body retracted the hand, and then sat down. Zhang Ming and others were very familiar with him. The two sides greeted each other, and then Zi Yan introduced them one by one. From Lei Ming, they finally introduced Su Mengyao. "Purple, although you are not very good, but have to say, your woman is really good." Perfect body sincerely lamented. Zi Yan obviously didn''t want to discuss with the perfect body on this issue. He asked: "What are you doing here?" "Of course it is drinking." "Not this problem." "Thunder Temple, don''t you hear it." Perfect body. "Sure enough, it is the Temple of Thor." A purple light flashed through the eyes, and then asked: "Then we are here, are you ghosts." "What." There was a sigh of relief in the eyes of the perfect body. He seemed to think of something and asked: "Right, how come you are here, is it the news that the Thunder Temple is here." I didn''t know how to see the perfect body. Who knows that the perfect body''s expression is a lot more serious, watching Zi Yan said: "Thunder Temple is very dangerous, you can go to see and see, but they are not afraid to follow." Zi Yans heart has already decided, even if the perfect body does not say, he also intends to let Su Mengyao and others go back first. The forces of the Five Elements are ironic to kill him, and this is the power of the Jin family. Zi Yan naturally does not trust Su Mengyao and others to stay here. After the dispersal, Zi Yan was thinking about this problem, but did not immediately propose that the monk who went to Buddhism did not come back that day, and Zi Yan also took a few people to wander around the city. After a full three days, Zi Yan proposed to let them leave. Zhang Ming and others just felt a little regret, could not see the Thunder Temple, but also know that Zi Yan is for them. As for Lin Xue and others, naturally, they are full of disappointment and have to leave. There is a transmission array in the city, and the perfect body has already pointed out the direction of going back. Zi Yan personally watched the group set foot on the transmission array, and naturally there was disappointment in the eyes. After returning, Zi Yan saw the monk return, and some accidents, he asked: "They are gone, you can''t go." "Of course not to go, but now you have to give me a go." Monk said. "Where to go." "I went to Buddhism. They told me some secrets. Then I said that there are Buddhist scriptures in the site of the Buddha. I can let me bring in one. They meant to let me bring a monk, but I dont know them. I decided to take you there." Monk said. "That is what the monk uses. It doesn''t make much use to me. Why do you bring me." Zi Yan feels very strange. "To tell the truth, it is said that there is danger. I am afraid that I will die inside, so I come to you." Zi Yan smiled and asked: "Let me find you back." "Oh, I think we have a bigger life." The monk speaks, even if it is Longtan Tiger Point Purple will follow. "Is two people enough? If you are not enough, you can call the perfect body." "The two are already the limit." Before leaving, Zi Yan went to find the perfect body and said to leave. "As soon as possible, Raytheon has already appeared in this area, and it is estimated that it will appear soon." Perfect body said. "I know, just looking for one thing and coming back soon." "You must come back as soon as possible. Once the Thunder Temple really appears, it is still an opportunity for us." Zixiao smiles, the opportunity to become a god, he can not expect. The two went to Buddhism, and the Buddha''s Gate was hundreds of thousands of miles away. In a large desert, the monk with purple eyes did not need to be notified, so he came straight in. Along the way, Zixiao found that there were not many disciples, but the strength was not weak. After entering the Buddhism, there was a pure Buddha power in the Buddhism, and the whole person followed a lot easier. This feeling makes the purple pipa very enjoyable, has no contention with the world, has a natural quiet, in such an instant, he actually has the impulse to convert. In the depths of Buddhism ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a main hall where an old monk sits. When the purple sable and the monk came in, the old monks gaze fell on the purple scorpion, his eyes were calm and deep, like the abyss. "This is the helper you are looking for." The old monk spoke, and the speech was slow but clear. "Is there a problem?" The monk asked, and there was not much respect. The old monk shook his head and had a smile on his face: "Of course no problem." "Then we can go." The monk said again, the attitude is still cold. "Let''s go." The old monk got up and personally took the monk and the purple. "This is the current door of Buddhism." The old monk walked forward, and the monk whispered and explained to Zi Yan. There was an accident on the face of Zi Yan: "He is the doorkeeper, you still have this attitude." Who knows the monk once heard, his face immediately revealed dissatisfaction. Chapter 1022: Mysterious monk Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the reason for the dissatisfaction of the monk, Zixiao smiled. "These thieves are bald, there is no good thing. I took the initiative to seduce me to the broken place, and in turn, yell at me and let me give them a mantra." The monk''s voice was slightly louder, but the old monk in front did not respond. Zi Yan smiled and asked: "Are you giving it?" The expression of the monk was ugly, and the purple singer laughed out. Obviously, this guy who was unwilling to suffer a loss suffered a loss today and sent the mantra out. However, the monk is willing to send a mantra. Obviously, the place is not ordinary, and the monk said that it is a broken place, and the monk never loses. This time he is willing to come up with the mantra, and the old monk may give him any benefit. Following the progress of the old monk, Zi Yan found that the place where they walked was relatively remote, and in the perception, there was a strong breath in the dark. There are only two explanations. The first one is that the old monk took them to an encirclement. There are many strong people there, which are bad for them, but this is obviously impossible. If you really want to shoot the two, the old monk is enough. As for the second explanation, it is unusual to go to the place where it is extremely important. After walking for a quarter of an hour, the three went to an entrance, and the entrance had a formation. The three were distorted and then separated automatically, and a dark passage appeared. The three entered the dark passage, the dark road all the way down, and there was a corner in the middle. At every corner, the purple scorpion could feel abnormal, and the strong ones sat down. In one place in this district, Zi Yan felt a few strong breaths, and suddenly felt the depth of the Buddha''s door. After another quarter of an hour, Zi Yan finally saw the exit, and when he left the exit, he saw a hall. The underground hall is as bright as white, and the hall is studded with slow stone. In the center of the hall, there is a two-meter stone platform. The stone platform is marked with lines and traces. The lines are extremely complicated, and there is a dizziness for a long time. a feeling of. At the moment, there are eight old monks on the stone platform. They are kneeling in eight directions, closing their eyes, and each person represents one direction. Around Shitai, there are two rows of monks. The first row is sixteen. Around the stone platform, there are thirty-two in the second row, forming a larger encirclement. They are the same as the old monks on the stage. I am meditating. At this moment, with the entrance of the Buddha''s door, all the monks opened their eyes in an instant. Their eyes were peaceful, kind and eye-catching, with their hands clasped together, and the Buddha''s name was low. Seeing these old monks, Zi Yan immediately opened his eyes, because in his perception, these old monks are unfathomable existence, that is to say, the strength of these old monks is the realm of the earth. Not only the purple sable, but even the monks are moving. At the same time, many monks in this place are also looking at the purple and the good and evil monks, but their expressions are indifferent and they cannot see the inner fluctuations. "The brother of the head is going to open it here." An old monk on the stone platform opened. "There is a younger brother." The Buddhas head is in his hands. The purple cicada clearly felt that the monks around him looked his eyes changed. It is good to just look at him. The eyes of the good and evil monks are the same. The eyelids were just swept away, and they were collected. Then, the eight old monks on the stone platform began to pinch, and the Buddha powers from the fingers and the other came out of the way. In addition to the eight old monks, there are another thirty-two monks in the 16th place below Shitai. All the powers have gathered at the center of Shitai. At the same time, a group of old monks are still singing, the syllables are old, like some kind of chanting. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour, the original careless monk, and the look gradually dignified. Let''s not say that there are no real words on the site of the Buddha. It is so long that so many powerful people have to work together to see that this place is extremely extraordinary. After half an hour, the most central energy of Shitai finally began to tremble, and then the space there began to distort, and a dark passage appeared out of thin air, like being forcibly torn open. The space cracked, the passage was now, followed by a gust of wind blowing, and there were bursts of ghosts crying in the yin wind, which made people hear the creeps. The monk''s expression was extremely dignified, and even at this moment there was an impulse to give up, but his things were almost all here and had to go in. He turned his head and looked at Zi Yan, and saw that the purple sable expression was dignified, but there was light in his eyes. This is a dangerous light. At the moment, the monk is already not afraid. He looked back again and looked at the door of the Buddha. He asked, "You can talk if you speak. If I come back alive, you will give me the position of the head." The monk''s problem made the purple singer shocked. He knew that the monk was suffering and woulding to go in, but he wanted to come to the other party and promised something, but never expected that the other party promised to let him be the head of the Buddha. "Amitabha, the old man naturally does not swear, as long as the good and evil teachers can return smoothly, the position of the head is yours." The old monk hands together. Zi Yan looked at the old monk unbelievably, and then looked at other monks. Their expressions did not change much. There was no accident, no horror, just like the question and answer of the two people was ''eat it'', ''eat it'' same. "I became the head, and I can do it with me." The monk asked again. The old monk nodded. "You don''t interfere with me." The old monk said: "Never interfere, even if you let everyone commit suicide." "That''s good, I will believe you once." The words, the monk jumped to the stone platform. For the conversation between the two, Zi Yan was very moving, but the reaction was not slow. When the monk just moved, he was moved. The two arrived at the passage of the passage, and they did not wait to step in. There was a suction in the passage, and the suction directly sucked. Take two people. The two bodies disappeared and the passage disappeared in an instant. All monks had already seen sweat on their foreheads. Although the conversation time was short, they spent a lot of effort to maintain the passage. "Master brother, is the good and evil teacher really a Buddha?" The two disappeared and an old monk on the stage asked. The head of the monk shook his head: "I am not sure, but there is a 70% grasp, and this place will also verify for us. If it is a Buddha, it will naturally be able to return successfully and lead the Buddha to escape this robbery." The monks nodded, but they never talked again. The purple cicada and the monk reached a world of yin winds. The yin whistling in the ear, like a sharp blade, cutting the body, and the robes were squeaky. In this smoldering wind, there is a ghost, and the purple scorpion has already encountered several ghost attacks. "You are sure this is the Buddha, a big grievance." Zi Yan looked at the illusion of the gale in the wind, asked. "It should be, because I can feel the Buddha power contained in this place, the Buddha power is pure, but there is evil thoughts." The monk Shen Shen. "Be careful." Suddenly, a loud drink rang. A soul shadow suddenly appeared behind the purple scorpion, attacking the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion thunder flashed, and the golden snakes appeared one after another. The golden snake wandered and raged in the body, and the snoring sounded constantly. This soul shadow was hit by the electric snake, and it was screaming and screaming, and then the figure disappeared. After this soul shadow, there are seven or eight soul shadows rushing toward the purple sable, the purple scorpion is full of thunder, and the soul is easily eliminated, while the monk is standing on the side, watching strangely. Because from the beginning to the present, all the targets of the soul shadow are purple, as for the monk, not only did not encounter an attack, the soul shadow sees him instead of detouring. "How to attack me only, not to kill you." Destroyed a wave of soul, Zi Zi strangely asked. The monk proudly smiled: "This is a matter of character." The purple cicada heard the grin. The two are moving forward, and the yin wind keeps roaring, but the shadow of the soul is not harmful to the purple sable, because the thunder and lightning, this is the use of the sorcerer. The yin wind gradually disappeared, but there was a chill between the heavens and the earth. After a few miles, the purple scorpion and the monk stopped. The two looked at the front and saw that there was a young monk standing there. The young monk was about twenty years old. He was wearing a donkey and saw the arrival of the two. The young monks face suddenly had a touch of joy. He stepped forward. Come here. The purple scorpion looks at each other with the good and evil monks, but does not go forward, but waits for the monk to take the initiative. "The two are coming, let''s go with Xiaoyan." The young monk stopped in front of the two, clasped his hands together, swearing, and then spoke. "You know that we are coming." The good and evil monks asked strangely. The young monk did not say much, just smiled, smiled like a spring breeze, with a sad and sultry posture, then turned and walked toward the front. The purple sable and the good and evil monks are almost subliminal to keep up. "This was not the case here. It is a holy place, full of purely Buddha power. The entire Buddhism disciples are carefree here." The young monk suddenly spoke, and the purple cicada flashed a touch of color on the face of the good and evil monk, but there was no interface. "There was a pavilion there. There were a lot of brothers and brothers playing chess there, and there were still some shadows in the vague." "There is a martial arts hall~www.novelhall.com~ After the verification of the Dharma, the brothers will come here to test the technique. Even now, you can hear the Buddha sound at night." "There" The young monk explained the original appearance of the place for the two people. From time to time, he said that he could hear and see it. This made the purple cicada have a creepy feeling in the heart of good and evil monks. The young monks understanding of this place is extremely thorough. Just like once living here, the other side can say that the land is in the same place. However, the Buddha has disappeared for more than 20,000 years. If this is the Buddha Disciple, does that mean that he has lived for more than 20,000 years. If the other person is really a character 20,000 years ago, then he has lived to this day and his strength is strong. But now, with the exploration of the mind, the other party is only the realm of the district, and the existence of more than 20,000 years of existence, how could it be just this realm. "Weird, this young monk is weird." This is the common idea of ??the two, but at the moment the two do not know where the other side is weird. Young monk, weird, mysterious, which makes the faint ambience of the purple heart have a bad feeling. Chapter 1023: Femininity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The young monk originally said that it is architecture, is a place, is a grass and a tree, and has a gentle tone. It is like a two-person introduction. With the depth, the other party''s words have changed and the tone has changed. He pointed to the left front side and said: "There was a rockery there, and there was a pavilion next to the rockery. When the brothers were playing chess in the pavilion, suddenly the disaster fell from heaven, and the brothers were all tragically killed." "Disaster, what disaster." Zi Yan suddenly asked. "Unimaginable disaster, the difficulty of destroying the ancestor, on that day, the sky was raining, and the blood rain that should not have arrived in the Buddha, the blood rain fell into the Buddha, into the Holy Land, the Holy Land was stained with blood, and the Buddha was destroyed." The tone of the young monk changed from calm to cold. "This is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster." The young monk suddenly turned and stared at the two, and his expression suddenly became awkward: "The man-made disaster fell to the Buddha, you said this is why, the Buddha is not in dispute with the world, but encounters Execution, this is the one who blames." The expression of the young monk changed, causing the purple frown to wrinkle, but the good and evil monk was cold and screamed: "You are arrogant, you ask the Buddha to blame, how can Foye know." The young monk smiled and smiled a bit strangely: "Indeed, you can''t say who you are, because no one complains, this world is like this. You don''t need a reason to kill, you only need one thought, just an idea." Seeing the purple brows wrinkle again, the young monk looked at him and asked: "Do you think that the family should be compassionate, and this statement violates the essence of the family." The purple cicada did not speak, because the breath of the young monk became extremely abnormal. Although there was sadness in it, it was more resentful. The young monk suddenly put his hands together and said awkwardly: "I am compassionate, this is true. This is the purpose of the Buddha. When it comes to good people, it is necessary to be tempered. When confronted with evil people, it is also necessary to be tempered, but the way of tempering is different." "You are trying to make us." Seeing the look of the young monk, Zi Yan asked. "You have entangled evil thoughts in your body. I don''t know how many people have been killed in this life. For people like you, to do a good job is to send you to hell. From now on, no longer evil, to equalize you, it is equivalent to Millions of people." When the voice just fell, the young monk was released with a strong breath, accompanied by an evil kill. "Death." This monk is extremely abnormal. The purple scorpion first launched an attack. The endless thunder flashed between the fingers and turned into a palm print on the young monk. The body of the young monk is like a mirror, blasting and breaking into countless small pieces, these small pieces are shining and floating around. The sable and the monk have never seen this scene, and the expression is extremely dignified. I saw these rays scattered, falling to the surroundings, and then one young monk after another appeared. These monks are all real, and their eyes become extremely cold. Just when the purple and the monks guessed that the other party was a detached person, the young monk launched an attack against the two. "Roll." Zi Yan drunk, the strength of the whole body formed an energy tide, swaying toward the surrounding. Under this energy tide, many young monks were shaken, but there was still one who passed through the energy and reached the purple sable. "puff." A razor blade pierced the defense of the sable, pierced the heart of the sable, but did not go deep, it was caught by the students, but it was this blow, unable to break the strong perfect body. The good and evil monks hit the young monk, and the other''s body exploded again, but there was still no flesh and blood. "How are you." The monk looks at the purple. Ziyan shook his head and then asked, "I am fine. He uses the technique of Buddhism." "I don''t know too well, I have never seen this technique." The monk shook his head. "Dead." The young monks around were bursting out at the same time, and they attacked the two again, but compared to the good and evil monks, Ziyan suffered a lot of attacks. The strength of the young monk is not strong. The purple scorpion and the good and the evil will come out one by one, and they can all blow him up, but unfortunately, the other persons body seems to be immortal, and will be reappeared when it is blown up. "Sow it." Purple is cold. "It''s useless, I want to improve you today." The smile of the young monk became very embarrassing. The purple scorpion and the monk are two lights, flashing between the figures, and punching out at the same time. Under the strong force attack, the shadow of the young monk is all blown up. During this period, there is still a strong force to destroy the soul of the young monk, but the two strangely found that the young monk has no soul at all. But how can a living person have no soul, and the purple eyes are confused with the face of good and evil. The surrounding ray is scattered, and the young monk reappears: "Its useless, I am not dead." In the laughter, many figures attacked again, and the two began to fight back, killing the figure again and again, and the other side appeared again and again. The young monk is like an invincible in the world, and it is not dead. "No one can not die, this must be fake, it must be illusory." The two returned again, Zi Yan said coldly. "Unreal, how is this possible." The monk is unbelievable. The realm of the two is very high. In addition, the spiritual thoughts are also extremely powerful. If everything is a fantasy, it is naturally impossible to escape the spiritual perception of the two. Zi Yan did not say much, is it illusory will soon be revealed, I saw him in the left and right eyes, respectively, shot the light of gold and silver, yin and yang eyes appeared. Under the yin and yang, Zi Yan clearly saw the figure around him. He discovered that these figures are all human beings and they are all monks. These are real human figures, but under the yin and yang, Zi Yan sees these monks in different appearances. They have no eyes, like a walking dead, but the same body is surging. "Kill." Purple eyes open. Good and evil raise their hands and make an energy, a monk body bursts open instantly. In the eyes of yin and yang, the purple scorpion clearly sees the disappearance of the monk''s figure. This situation should be death, but soon, there is a light reappearing, and a faceless monk appears. This is a new monk, the face is different from the previous one. "How." The monk asked. "It is the array of illusion and reality." Purple Road. "Is there a law break?" the monk asked again. "If it is a konjac, there should be no problem, but the yin and yang eyes want to break open, fearing it is somewhat difficult, but you can try." The two forces in the purple scorpion begin to surge, and the gold and silver rays in the left and right eyes are more flaming. When the two rays reach a limit, they are transparent and form a substantial light. One gold, one silver and two rays, like two razor blades, cut away toward the front. The space was torn by the light, and this eye with an unimaginable attack power, a brutal monk with a look, the first fear on the face, the subconscious retreat. Between the retreat and the change of the surrounding space, it is the array of the whole reality and illusion, which is broken by the sable. In front of the scene changes, the two were placed in a large courtyard. Around the courtyard, there were collapsed buildings, half-destroyed walls, a pagoda with only one layer left, and a small courtyard door. In addition to the building, the entire courtyard is filled with extremely strong yin, which is extremely yin and cold, even if the purple scorpion has a perfect body, it can feel the chill. "How could this be?" The good and evil monks looked around and their faces were full of puzzles. In addition to these things, the most in the whole courtyard is still a monk, these are bald monks, but there is no flesh, it looks more like a soul, but it is a soul of powerful power. These souls no longer have mercy, no more sorrowful expressions, some endless grievances, and little fear. "The yin is very heavy here. It should be the monk who died in the past. After the yin invasion, it became a femininity." The ray of the eyes of the purple scorpion converges, but the murder still exists, and sighs: "Kill." In the real world, it is much easier to kill these feminines. The power of thunder and lightning is the use of the genital genitals. At this moment, when the thunder force comes out, the femininity dies. However, the **** in the eyes obviously have wisdom. When they see the strongness of the sable, they are retreating, and some jump out of the wall and run toward the outside. In a blink of an eye, it is empty here. During this period, the monk has been looking ahead and screaming at God, seemingly remembering something. The purple scorpion woke up the monk and walked toward the main hall with one layer left. "Go and see if there are any good things." The monk nodded, but the expression changed a little. There is nothing left in this hall. Even though it has been eroded by the years and completely lost its effectiveness, there are still a few weapons. Because it absorbs too much yin, it becomes extraordinary, but unfortunately, the two No use. During this period, the monk did not say a word, and Ziyan thought that the other party was thinking about something, but he did not bother. The two left the yard and went to other places. But not far away, I saw the young monk again. "You are here." The young monk smiled at the two men: "I know you can come over." The purple cicadas are intimate with the good and evil monks, and they all see vigilance from each other''s eyes. "Yin and Yang eyes." The sable did not hesitate to launch the yin and yang eyes again, and then saw the same array as before. The appearance of the monk in front is not much different from that of the young monk before, but it seems to be mature. After the monk destroyed the other party, ~www.novelhall.com~ was considered a thorough technique here, and there were many figures. The next step was to break the purple scorpion, and then use the power of the Thunder to kill the femininity. Just as before, the femininity died a lot, and some escaped. This is also a compound, but the destruction in the courtyard is very powerful, even the decent buildings are not. There is nothing to follow here, the two only advance, but the same situation reappears, and the young monk still laughs and talks with the two. The purple scorpion broke again and killed the femininity. It seems to be a kind of cycle. Only the thunder of the purple cicadas rang, the good and evil monks did not speak, but many feminines no longer attacked him. Just after the purple scorpion broke through five such formations, the monks face finally had a look. "I understand." The monk looked up and muttered. When the purple scorpion turned back, he saw the monk''s face, and his body was golden, solemn and compassionate. Chapter 1024: 3 word mantra Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan has known the monk for many years, but has never regarded him as a true monk, except now. At this moment, the monk is regarded as a true monk. He is kind and kind, and the treasure is solemn. The golden Buddha power is radiated from the inside out, and there is a huge golden aperture behind his head. Sadness, sorrow, and the feeling of the monk at this moment is a Buddha, a Buddha, a great Buddha. "Amitabha." The monks clasped their hands together and screamed at the Buddha. In this Buddha''s name, they were filled with peace and tranquility. The golden light of one after another was centered on him and spread toward him in all directions. The monk crossed his knees and slowly lifted off. He once again drank in the mouth: "Hey." This is the power of mantra, forming a strange power, oscillating in all directions, but not the same as usual, today''s power of truth is not dangerous, but full of peace and quiet. The truth is as if you are passing by, and there is an illusion in the purple scorpion, as if you came to heaven and came to a fairyland where there is no competition. The power of the truth speaks to the surrounding, and the heavens and the earth are gloomy and full of chills, but under the power of mantra, this breath is dissipating. The power of the monk''s mantra is purifying the yin here. In a twinkling of an eye, the power of the truth spreads to a kilometer away. The purple scorpion sees the yin dissipated, and many ghosts appear. The original sorrowful faces are full of grievances and full of negative emotions, but after the truth has passed, these ghosts seem to recall Pre-life. They looked up and stared at the golden light, and they gradually had a look in their eyes. Then they folded their hands together and slammed the Buddha into the sky. "Amitabha." Among the Buddha''s numbers, there is compassion, more compassion, golden light, and mapping on many monks. They seem to have begun to shine and become a Buddha. The power of the truth spreads, the Buddha number keeps ringing, and one ghost after another is sober. "Well." In the air, the good and evil monks and the seals in the mouth turn, the second syllable appears. The power of the golden mantra reappeared, and then pursued the power of the first mantra. The truth was passed, and the golden monk figure slowly faded. It can be seen that there is no hatred on their faces, and some are only peaceful. Like the sorghum sitting. The power of the mantra oscillated a few miles away. In a blink of an eye, the places in the number were completely purified by the good and evil monks. One after another, the dilapidated temple appeared. The temple, which was originally filled with chilly atmosphere, once again radiated Buddha power. The good and evil monks descended from the sky, the expression of compassion disappeared, and the whole person returned to normal again. Zi Yan looked at each other, and the monk asked: "Why, I have flowers on my face." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The flowers are not, but the people have changed." "changed." Ziyan nodded. The monk smiled and said: "Haha, do you think that I am very polite to talk to you, not claiming to be Buddha." The purple slaps down, the monk flashes directly, the two laugh, and then the monk starts his own business, looking for useful things in these temples. Although the monk is not tired of shuttle between the various temples, it seems that there has been no change with the original, but Zi Yan knows that the monk is not the same. This feeling can not be said, there is a feeling like a real monk. After a while, the monk walked out, carrying a pile of things in his arms, and when he came near, he threw everything on the ground. These are the konjac, the sable has seen, because the monk has one, immediately smiled: "Let''s make so much, you made it." The monk blinked: "A fart is a piece of rubbish. There is no Ding Buddhism, and it is a replica. It is just a high imitation." "Ming knows no use, what are you doing back?" Zi Yan asked. The monk smiled: "I can''t use it, but you can use it. Although these things have become rubbish, the quality is still very good. You can bring back the Promise, and then use the refiner. Others dare not say, There is no problem in practicing adult soldiers." "It is rare that you have this heart, but if you go out, it is the head of the Buddha. It seems that you should give it to the Buddha." "I am not familiar with them, maybe they have to fight what they want." The sable finally accepts these high imitation konjac, and then the two continue to move forward. Where is the good thing left by Buddhism, no one knows that the two can only walk in one hall of a large hall. This kind of stop and go, the monk has to use the truth to purify, has been wasting a lot of time. The outside world has also increased a lot of powerful forces. The five elements, the swords, the alliance, the hegemony, the ancients, and other forces, almost all came. The appearance of the Thunder Temple is an opportunity that no one wants to miss. The big forces have already formed an alliance, so they also let the small forces come. After all, it is a fierce battle. In the early cannon fodder battle, anyone can go. "You are here, Xiao Xiao knows that you can come here." Once again, I met the young monk again, but the other party was already twenty years old. "How could this be?" The purple scorpion looks at each other with the good and evil monks, and they all see a deep puzzle from the other side''s eyes. The good and evil monks have purified a lot of ghosts, but the young monk can''t purify in front of him, and every time two people can meet each other, even if the monk is purifying. This time the young monk did not go forward, but looked at the two people from afar, with a smile on his face, but this smile, extremely inexplicable, and even somewhat strange, which made the two people somewhat uncomfortable. "Hurry up and purify." Zi Yan urged, somehow, he felt the attention of the young monk, always seems to be on his body. The good and evil monks have become real monks. They are volleyed and the power of mantra appears. It must be said that the power of the true words does not carry the inexplicable power. It is neither an innate technique nor an acquired technique, but it contains incredible power. Because the young monk is extremely jealous, Zi Yan has been staring at each other with yin and yang eyes. When the power of the truth reaches, Zi Yan sees the young monks mouth with a smile. This smile is directed at the purple sable. A little bit stunned, then he turned back and went away. When all the monks were influenced by the golden light of the power of the truth, the young monk turned and left, and the power of mantra did not work for him at all. This discovery made Zizi guess, in this depth, there will be an extremely powerful Yin Gui Wang, waiting for the two to cast their own nets. This speculation made the purple forehead have a cold sweat. The power of the power of this time is as high as ten miles, and the monk has made great progress in a while. "Go." The monk first rushed to the half-residue buildings and began a treasure hunt. For this reason, the monk was not tired. Zi Yan stood still in the same place, constantly guessing the identity of the young monk, the monk searched for a range of ten miles, and finally entered a semi-remaining treasure pavilion. After a quarter of an hour, the monk did not come out, which made the purple face change and did not hesitate to rush in. You know, these monks have been searching for a place for more than a quarter of an hour. The monk is not in the treasure chest, but Zi Yan sees a downward stairway, the stairs have been destroyed, and the purple squat jumps. After about a few tens of meters, he saw the monk. At this moment, the monk was standing there motionless. Like being petrified, his eyes stared at the front, where there were half a stone wall. The monk breathed well, but he looked at the gods. When he saw that he was fine, Zi Yan was relieved and curious. His eyes were also looking toward the stone wall. "Well." When the line of sight just fell on the stone wall, Zi Yan heard a voice rang from the sea of ??knowledge. This is the power of the power of words, the third sound of the six-character mantra. This sound began, Zi Zi knew the sea was shocked, and the whole person also fell into the petrochemical. At this moment, Zi Yan not only heard the third word mantra, as if the first word mantra began to fluctuate in the sea. Many years ago, Zi Yan was not very familiar with the monk. At that time, the purple scorpion robbed the monk from the monk. The first type is the Arhat avatar, and now it has become the two avatars of the sable, the second is the word in the six-character mantra, but unfortunately, the sable has not been introduced for many years, and every time it is pronounced, there is only no sound. , provoked the monk to laugh. The sable has also asked the monk many times, but once it comes to the truth, the latter is either stupid, or it is not spoken. Over time, Zi Yan gave up the mantra, but did not expect that today, when he heard the third-style mantra, the power of the third-style mantra actually led to the first-style mantra. There has never been a first-hand mantra of getting started, and there has been volatility at this moment. "Well, oh, oh, okay, okay." In addition to the first word and the third word, Zi Zis knowledge of the sea actually sounded the second word of truth, and then, the three words were coherent and began to sound in my mind. This shock caused by a strange power is especially wonderful. The purple body and mind sink into it, and gradually realized this wave of trajectory. "Hey." In the sea, Zi Yan tried to pronounce, and a strange power appeared. This Wei Li is not strong. It is a hundred thousand miles away from the monk, but it always has the power of mantra. This is a good start. "~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is extremely excited, pronounced again, this time the syllable is more clear, and the effect of the singular power is much stronger than before. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion is pronounced over and over again, and the power of the power of the truth is gradually emerging. Today, it is possible to get started. The harvest of the sable is very big, and it is also an unexpected joy. So excited purple, some forget, after the first word of truth, actually issued the second word mantra. "Well." Zi Zis first word is still unfamiliar, and he began to issue the second word mantra. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to succeed, but now, the second word is exported, and it has produced strange power. And this strange power is obviously different from the first word, and Wei Li is stronger. "I have mastered the two styles of truth, and it is difficult to master the third style today." Zi Yan was extremely excited, followed by the third word. Chapter 1025: Demonized Buddha Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Well." The third word of the truth is blurted out, the singular power reappears, and the excitement in Ziyans heart can no longer be expressed in words. The Buddha''s six-character mantra can''t be imagined. Once it is fully realized, it can almost be invincible. At this moment, Zi Yan, who is in control of the three-tone, is really excited. In the sea of ??knowledge, the three sounds of Zi Yan are the same, and the strange power formed is also more powerful. As the purple scorpion became enlightened, he gradually condensed a virtual shadow behind him. This illusion was extremely tall, and the whole body exudes a golden light, releasing a depressing breath. This is a figure like the purple scorpion, tall as a shadow, exudes a fierce breath, but with the purple scorpion to enlighten the power of the truth, the sigh of the magical shadow is slowly diminishing, replaced by a piece Peaceful. On the magical shadow of the original condensed power with lightning, there was a surge of Buddha power. With the rapid development of the power of the purple scorpion, the Buddha power appearing on the shadow behind him is also more intense. It seems that at this moment, this shadow has the sign of the Buddha. Next to Zi Yan, the monk stopped enlightenment, and his eyes regained his spirit. He did not have any breath in his body, but he felt that there was a strong and pure Buddha power beside him. The monk turned back and saw the purple scorpion at a glance. Immediately, the pupils shrank and the face was full of incredible. I saw the purple scorpion at the moment, the solemnity of the treasure, the compassion of a face, if there is no hair, it is a living monk, and still a monk with a very pure Buddha power. Behind him, the tall shadow became a shadow of a monk, full of compassion. The purple scorpion walked all the way, killing countless people, naturally it can''t be a Buddha, it can only be a demon, but at this moment, the sable is actually a sacred Buddha, and it is still a Buddha with pure Buddha power. Obviously this also indicates the difference of sable. . If it was in the past, when the two met, the monk would naturally be happy to see such a situation, and maybe even help the purple scorpion, gloating to see a demon, become a Buddha. But for many years, the friendship that has lasted for hundreds of years has made the two become brothers and become a life-and-death relationship. He naturally cannot watch the purple Buddha. "Oh, okay, it." The monk is on the shoulder of the purple sable, and the spirit swayes the power of the mantra. This is the most pure three-character mantra. It falls in the sea of ??purple scorpion, just like Hong Zhong Da Lu is ringing, letting him become a spirit and wake up instantly. The purple eyes are awake, and the Buddha power of the whole body is slowly dissipating. The Buddha shadow behind him has become bleak. At the same time, his understanding of the power of mantra in the sea has become illusory and blurred. "What''s going on." Zi Yan was awake, and then felt that the body''s strength had changed, and even had Buddha power, and immediately changed his face. "You almost smothered the Buddha." Monk said. "Human Buddha, **** it." Zi Yan heard, roared, his body rushed and sighed, his body, blood and bones, bones and bones, one after another, scouring every body of the sable body corner. At the same time, within the Dantian and the sea of ??knowledge, the dollar power and the perfect spirit are also sweeping and exploring every corner. Although Ziyan has some appreciation for the monk, but he is a monk himself, but he is greatly disgusted. If he becomes a monk and bans seven emotions, then what should his confidantes do? Moreover, the sable killing is decisive, it is a demon, how can it become a Buddha. "Well." Just as the purple scorpion tried to remove the hidden dangers in the body, the stone wall in front suddenly lit up. Then, a Buddha shadow appeared on it. From the shadow of the Buddha, a word was made, and the word went to the purple sway. The Buddha''s body, which was dispelled by the purple scorpion, re-condensed again, flowing like blood to his body, and the Buddha shadow that had just dissipated behind him re-condensed. "Damn." I felt that some of the power in the body was out of control, and there was anger on the face of the purple scorpion. He immediately crossed his knees and began to work. This is the essence of Qi, the qi, and the cultivation of the gods to perfection. The purple scorpion runs over and over again, and the perfect force begins to impact these uncontrollable forces. "Oh, well, then." In the stone wall, the monk''s illusion produces a three-character syllable, and three strange forces are integrated into the purple scorpion. The pure Buddha power began to confront the perfect power of the purple scorpion. The good and evil monks stood aside, and they were anxious on their faces, but they did not dare to help. You must know that he is a monk, and the body is a Buddha. If you go forward, you will only help you, and you will only grow the uncontrolled Buddha power in the purple. He can only wait now, waiting for the two forces to win the game. Under normal circumstances, the perfect power of the purple sable can naturally win, because the perfect force is the dominant force in the purple scorpion, there are many, the battle is in the purple scorpion body, this is the home advantage. However, there are not many Buddha powers, but there is another force. This power is still Buddhism, but the quality is very high, and Zi Yan feels that this power has thinking. At this moment, although this power is small, But like a well-trained soldier, you can fight against the power of the purple. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the realm of this power is higher than the purple. So the two kinds of energy, the current fighting is equal. The passage of time, the purple scorpion motionless, the virtual shadow in the stone wall, is also the knee, the power of the three-word mantra is constantly oscillating. Gradually, the perfect power of the purple scorpion is in a state of being suppressed. His body''s Buddha power dominates and begins to erode the perfect force. "The perfect power has been lost to the Buddha." Seeing this scene, the monk was obviously taken aback. Looking at the shadow on the stone wall, there is a smile on the face of the monk. This is a gratifying smile. Seeing the purple scorpion will succeed in the magic of the Buddha, the smile on the virtual shadow face is completely blooming, and the good and evil monks hear a hearty laughter. But the next moment, the laughter came to an abrupt end, just like being killed by a man. I saw the purple scorpion, suddenly lit up three golden light, the first golden light is in the position of the eyebrows, the second is in Dantian, the third is the heart. The three golden lights are out, just like the three-handed blade, straight in front of the stone wall. After that, the good and evil monk heard the stone wall and exclaimed: "Tianshu, it is a heavenly book, ah ah" The exclamation disappeared, and the illusion of the stone wall disappeared. Then, the stone wall creaked, and the cracks spread from the semi-residual stone wall. The Buddha''s power on the purple scorpion began to subside, and the perfect force regained its initiative. At the same time, the golden light that flowed through the three pages of his book in the body also joined the ranks of sweeping Buddha power. Only a few moments before and after, all the Buddha''s power was swept away, and the purple scorpion became a demon again, his eyes opened and his eyes were cold. "Peng." The crack in front spreads to the limit of the semi-residual stone wall, which is also instantly blasted and split. "It''s a pity that a permanent inheritance of the mantra has disappeared." The good and evil monks saw that the purple cockroaches were fine, they just let go of their hearts, and then lamented and pity. Although this stone wall is weird, it does not harm any people of the Buddha, and there is a half-word mantra on it. It is a heritage that can make the Buddha door crazy, but it is a pity. "Good risk." After getting up, Zi Yan sighed. "It is a good risk. If this stone wall is not half-destroyed, I am afraid that you will be my younger brother in the future." Good and evil monks joked. "The things of Buddhism are really mysterious. Let''s leave here." Zi Yan still has some heart and soul, and he is almost silent. Leaving the ground, the two went ahead and continued the path of purification. Ziyan tried to sense the three-word mantra, but found that the original extremely clear pronunciation and fluctuations became blurred at this moment. It''s like having a thin layer of fog in front of you, lingering and unclear. Everything looped again, Zi Yan and the good and evil monks saw the young monk again, but now the young monk, the man has reached middle age, the other party saw the two, but also changed his tone for the first time, he looked at the purple Tao: "You can come out smoothly, you really are extraordinary." "Who are you." Zi Yan asked. The middle-aged monk just laughed and then left. From the beginning to the end, he did not move with the two. As the two deepened, the expressions on the faces of the two men gradually became dignified, because the young monk was slowly getting older. At the end, he became a bald old man. His beards were white and his face was wrinkled. A pair of eyes is extremely bright. "The old man is waiting for you in the depths." This is what the old monk said last time. Since then, he has never appeared again. Old man, the old ghost is still about the same. In the heart of the purple and the noble and evil monks, this old monk must be an old ghost, maybe the old ghost king. On the way forward, when the monk was purifying, his expression became dignified and silent, and he did not say a word in a few days. Finally, it took a lot of time, the monk purified all the femininity here, and searched for many towers in the area, but in addition to the half-word mantra, nothing was obtained. As the last femininity dissipated, the haze of this area disappeared completely. From the collapsed buildings, the collapsed doors, and the remaining weapons, the golden light was released. Jinguang is here to represent Buddhism~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the whole world is once again full of peace and tranquility, but in this breath, there is still a touch of loneliness. The golden light of the road appeared, drifting toward the sky, and then turned into a golden light. The golden light was like running water, twisted and stretched in the air, like someone pulling, and finally turned into a golden mirror that occupied half of the sky. The eyes of the purple and the monks fell on the golden mirror, the golden mirror began to shine, and the Buddha''s light, after the light was collected, there was a more picture in the golden mirror. In the picture, it is a complete Buddha, a tower of towers stands, and the spires release the Buddha''s light, completely covering this area. Buddha light is like a natural barrier, protecting the Buddha, the wind and sand can not blow in, the rain can not fall, the world is full of gold, here is a holy land, pure land. However, in the mirror, suddenly there was blood and rain, and the blood rain passed through the Buddha''s light and landed in the Buddha''s soil. All the Buddhism disciples are looking up, watching the blood rain of the bean fall, accompanied by blood and rain, and disaster. Chapter 1026: Good and evil Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A big foot stepped into the Buddha''s soil, and the Buddha''s light was broken and the big feet fell. A glowing golden pagoda was smashed. After the big feet, there is a big foot surging and terrible energy falling, the earth roaring, there are already two pagodas destroyed in the Buddha, and the dead and wounded Buddhism disciples can no longer be counted. Suddenly, the Buddha was caught in chaos, some ordinary disciples rushed to dodge, and some strong people rushed toward it. After the big feet, there is a huge monster in the world of Buddhism. This is a magic shadow, a tall and stalwart shadow. He is a few kilometers high, and his body is full of violent temperament, reaching the Buddha''s soil and killing. The shadow of the shadow is cold and murky, like losing some kind of reason, only knowing how to kill, no matter how the monks say, how to ask, he is just a kill. See Buddha killing Buddha. The **** rain of the sky is dripping from the other side. Every time the magic shadow is started, there will be a large **** rain on the body. His shoulders were pierced by two chains, and there were black chains on the wrists, noses, and ankles. The black chains were also engraved with runes, which made the shadows unable to get rid of, but he was attacking. However, it also led to the chain, every time the attack, the chain pierced the air, with a sharp voice, soaring and exploding a lot of monks. "Is this the demon king in the seal of the Buddha." Seeing the things in the mirror, the face of the purple and the monk changed. Soon, the true power of Buzong was arrived, and the Buddha light appeared one after another. Various powerful Buddhist techniques appeared. During this period, in addition to the six-character mantra, there was also a Buddhist seal. Just listen to them shouting, seal the demon, and then one after another d Buddha appeared, exuding the golden light, and fell to the devil. Among the Buddhism, there were a lot of strong people. Soon this demon king was suppressed, but at this time, there was a dark passage in the sky above the Buddha, and many Mozus emerged from the passage. After that, it was a battle of Buddhas and Devils. The strength of the Devils was extremely terrible, and they even forced the Buddha. Two thousand years ago, this war was a huge impact. The version that was circulated outside was that the Buddha was destroyed by the Mozu, the Jin family destroyed the Mozu, and the Buddha was saved. The battle began. As the rumors, the Buddhism lost to the Mozu, and there were countless disciples under the death and injury. But these demons wanted to destroy the Buddhism, which was really a little bit worse. Soon, the turning point is there, the void is broken again, and another party is falling from the sky. These forces are all human beings. They are dressed in black, just like killers, but they have no hidden body shape. After they appear, they attacked the Buddhist monk. The final result of this battle was that the Buddha was destroyed, the Mozu were all destroyed, the Devil disappeared, and finally the Jin family came to clean up the battlefield and cleaned the bodies of the black humans. Buddhism''s inheritance techniques were swept away. Of course, some survivors were left. Because of the death and injury, there are too many disciples. This area has become a place of suffocation. During the day, the Buddha shines and the night is magic. Some monks came to investigate and died without any reason. Eventually, this place became a forbidden place, and the surviving disciples of Buddhism also withdrew from here. The purple sables and the good and evil monks quietly read the things mapped in the golden mirror. They have been speechless for a long time. If they used to guess, then they can be sure that the disappearance of the Buddha is deliberate. And these people are not the Jin family or the five elements. The mirrors in the sky have not disappeared, and the strange phenomenon on the site of the Buddha has also appeared frequently. Eventually, a sudden appearance has enveloped the entire site. At this point, the site of the Buddha has disappeared from the world. The Holy Land has become a place where suffocation gathers, and the yin is extremely strong. In addition, there are more evil thoughts, because these monks are dedicated to doing good, and die for no reason, and it is inevitable that they will be evil. There are evils and nature, but as time goes by, the evil thoughts here are more and more, and some femininity gradually appears. As for the remaining good thoughts, they are suppressed by evil thoughts, and less and less. One day, good thoughts are crowded out by evil thoughts, seemingly to disappear from the world. At this time, good thoughts suddenly change, and a golden light is produced from them, like relics. All good thoughts are gathered in the relics. This area is no good, only evil. At the same time, in the huge evil thoughts, it also breeds a bad relic. One good and one evil two relics rise to the sky, meet in the sky, like two yin and yang balls, twisting and twisting each other. I dont know how long this situation lasted, the millennium, the eternal years, and, in short, on a certain day, the coexistence of good and evil suddenly coexisted and was connected together. The light of good and evil broke out, and the whole evil thoughts were born, and from the shining light, a picture came out. This is a person. A young man with a slightly fat body and a young age of seven or eight years old, the little monk was born, and there was still a sigh of relief in his eyes. He was shrouded in good and evil at the moment, looked up at the sky and muttered to himself: "My name is good and evil." When the words fall, the Buddha light disappears, and the good and evil little monks disappear. The face of Zi Yan has changed greatly, and there are waves of waves in her heart. Obviously, the good and evil monk just now is the good and evil monk of today, and the similarity between the two people is as high as 80%. A monk suddenly appeared in the barbaric land, which is a suspicion, not to mention a monk who controls the power of the truth. Even though Zixiao guessed that the monk was extremely extraordinary, he did not think that the monk was not a life, but that the Buddhism created a good thought and a bad thought in the heavens and the earth. This is really hard to believe. The existence of such a good and evil monk is also a spiritual body, and the origin is nobler than the spirit, but it does not match the strength of the spirit, which makes the purple sorrow very doubtful. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a sense of killing coming from the side. He looked back and saw the monk staring at him with a squint. "What are you doing." Zi Yan looked at the monk. "I want to kill you." The monk squinted and sinned. "Is sick." Zi Yan asked again. "You saw something that shouldn''t be seen, and knew the secret that you shouldn''t know. I want to kill people." The monk said fiercely. "I''m sick." Zi Yan slaps down, the monk successfully escaped. Immediately, the fierceness on his face disappeared, replaced by a smug, he looked up and looked down at the purple sable. "Seeing this, you should know that the Buddha''s origins are extraordinary." Zi Yan said: "I finally know why you are so different. It turned out to be a combination of good and evil. You are born, seemingly more bullish than the spirit, but the strength is really dare to compliment." This should be the only weakness of the monk. He has not said a reason for a long time. In fact, the monk''s origin is extremely noble, and its fundamental degree is no less than that of Lei Ling. It is more powerful than the spirit of Lei Ling. But unfortunately, the two are almost the same, they are born in advance, but the birth of Lei Ling is because of purple, it is a man-made disaster, the birth of good and evil monks, can count the natural disaster. Because there are too many evil thoughts, if you don''t give birth in advance, you will wipe out good thoughts. When you come out, it is a pure evil. At that time, the strength of the monk will naturally be extremely powerful, but only the destruction caused by evil and no goodness. Force is also unimaginable. Demonstration to the emergence of good and evil monks, the golden mirror is a bang, and once again turned into a light spot, these light spots are pure Buddha power, can also be called good thoughts. The Buddha''s power spreads out, and the whole world has become golden. The next moment, a golden light Buddha shadow appears, and the golden light Buddha shadow sits cross-legged, but there are also high-definition, golden light, and Buddha light behind the brain. This is a true Buddha image, or a big Buddha statue. After seeing the Buddha statue, Zi Yans heart is shocked, and the monk is the same. Its also a shock to see this Buddhas body. "A big thief is bald, what is the realm of this." The monk shouted. The big Buddha in front heard it, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and the fingertips of the seal shot a golden light. The golden light went straight into the monk''s eyebrows. He even had a chance to react. "Amitabha." Jinguang entered the eyebrows, and the shocking expression on the monk''s face suddenly disappeared. Then the expression became calm, and his hands were together, and he screamed at the Buddha. "Good and evil." The golden Buddha statue is open, and the sound is long and bright, such as coming from ancient times. "Amitabha, good and evil, see Master." The monk''s hands are again in ten, respectful salute. Zi Yan looked at the monk, and looked at the Buddha statue. He saw the expression of the ghost. At the same time, he thought that the monk mouth said that there was a big thief, and some of them couldnt help. "Teacher, welcome you back." The Buddha statue flashed in front of him, and there was a figure. This is an old monk. This old monk was also a monk who changed from a teenager to a young man and became an old man. The original Ziyan felt that the other party was a big ghost. He did not expect to call the monk at this moment. "Good and evil have seen the brothers." The monk sang a ceremony with the old monk. "Monk, you are crazy, what brothers and masters, are you stupid?" Zi Yan reminded him that he was afraid that the monk would enter the illusion, knowing that he had just called the Buddha as a thief. The monk turned back and looked at the purple eyes with a meaningful look. The eyes, the purple eyes even felt strange, his heart twitched, his face changed immediately, and the whole moment went back five steps, pointing to the monk and shouting: "You are not a monk. "Small donor, how can I say this?" The monk is kind and good-looking, and the monk is discourse. "Little mother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ give me death." Hearing this alienated and strange voice, purple anger, roar, has already rushed toward the monk. "Dead." Zi Yan shouted, but the strength of the whole body was pushed to the limit, playing a perfect blow. The golden fists make the space distorted, with a harsh whistling sound, containing unimaginable destructive power. The Buddha statue did not respond to the old monk, letting Zi Yan hit the attack. "Amitabha." The monk once again shouted the Buddha, and Zi Yan now hates this Buddha. The monk has propped up a golden mask. In addition to the golden Buddha pattern, there is also a monk who is chanting. These monks are the same as the good and evil monks, apparently his embodiment. This is the most familiar buddha body of the sable, and it is the same as the scorpion''s thunder and lightning. One is called the strongest defense, and the other is called the strongest speed. Its just that the monk has not used this kind of magical power for a long time. It is said that there is no follow-up exercise, but at this moment, the magical reappearance is even more complete than the thunder and lightning. Chapter 1027: Comprehend the mantra Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion hits a heavy blow, and the sound of the tremor sounds, and the energy visible to the naked eye oscillates and scatters. The strongest defense in the world has blocked this blow, and it really deserves its name. The power of the purple scorpion is dissipating, and the monk''s body shield is vibrating, but there is no sign of breaking open. The slaying of good and evil monks is completely blocked, but the attack of the sable is not over yet. He flashed in front of the good and evil monks, launched a close attack, elbows, fingers, fists, palms, various attacks appeared, showing strong power. This is a close combat, the purple and the perfect body, can transform the perfect force to the extreme. The mask of the good and evil monk began to tremble, shake, and insisted on having three interest, which was a burst of blast, and the monk retired a few steps and escaped the next attack of the purple. The mask was broken, neither of them spoke, the monk had a hand, the golden light flashed, a scorpion appeared, and the shining golden light shone toward the purple sable. The lyrics are filled with extremely pure Buddha power, exuding strong pressure and colliding with the purple fist. In the midst of the shock, Zi Yan broke the word, but the whole person stepped back a few steps. The two began to show a fierce attack, in which the monk''s attacks are endless, and most of them have not been used before. As a result, Zi Yan is more skeptical about whether the person in front of him is a monk. The old monk and the Buddha statue are watching the battle, without opening or communicating. The tremor of the void, a golden palm print down, with the pressure of the scorpion, the palm of the hand of the golden palm print, there is also a slogan Buddha, and now the attack methods played by the monks are the top technology of the Buddha. The sable is drinking, volleying, and punching. Compared with the magical technique, he is inferior to the monk nowadays, but he can use his power to break the power and mobilize the power of the spirit of the spirit, and it is completely inferior to the magical technique, even stronger. The two battles in a row, coupled with a lot of magical skills, the monk''s combat power is no less than the purple, and did not reveal the defeat in a short time. The expression of the monk gradually changed and became depressed. When attacking again, it added strength. "Okay, don''t fight, you are not my opponent." After a blow, Ziyu retreated and then spoke. "I am not your opponent." The monk blinked. The purple cicada smiled coldly, and the monk was so thief that he had just deliberately revealed that expression, and wanted to fight with himself, especially after the epiphany, but also had full confidence in his own combat power. "Come back." The monk drank, very dissatisfied, rushing toward the purple. "I am looking for abuse, but I can''t blame me." The purple singer snorted and the power of the whole body turned directly into gold and silver. The two forces began to work, and the purple scorpion was filled with a very violent atmosphere. "yin and yang." In the loud drink, the left and right hands of the purple enamel began to print, printed, and a golden sun appeared in silver and half a month, showing a terrible and powerful atmosphere, rushing to the monk. "Peng." The monks strongest defense was broken, and the whole person was volleyed, and the purple scorpion turned into a two-color light, and began a melee combat. The light of gold and silver is constantly flashing, and the attack of the purple scorpion not only contains the perfect power, but also the power of the dollar, and it is still the yin and yang. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The defense of the monk was broken again and again, and the whole person was backed up again and again. It was extremely embarrassing. After a fist hit the monk, the purple singer asked coldly: "I still fight." The monk pouted, very dissatisfied, but also know that there are some gaps between the two, although the Buddha and the old monk did not speak, but the expression on both faces is somewhat uncomfortable. Suddenly, the old monk flashed a light in his eyes, then looked up at the Buddha statue and saw the eyes of the Buddha statue. He just stunned at this time. "Teacher, welcome you back, but your skills are still lacking, and the mastery is not complete. Now pass your Buddha''s magical powers." The old monk said. "Amitabha." A golden light appeared from the eyes of the Buddha, and the world of purple became a golden color. Time seems to be retreating at this moment, returning to the scene when Zi Zi inadvertently broke into the Buddhist monk''s inheritance. In this golden world, there are many golden light spots, and each light spot represents a magical power. At this moment, the inheritance of the techniques of Buddhism is all presented in front of the good and evil monks. Of course, it is also presented in front of Zi Yan. The Buddha''s inheritance is like a peerless treasure. Many light spots are just the same, and you have the qualification to win the strong. "So many techniques are passed down." Looking at the golden light spots, Zi Yans heart was extremely hot. But the old monk will be so kind, the answer is obviously impossible, the other party will be willing to pass on the technique without reservation, and prove that he still has not given up the idea of ??enchanting himself. Therefore, this is a conspiracy, placed on the bright side, as long as the purple is tempted, then it will be buddha. But with so many techniques, Zi Yan will not be tempted. This is like a poor man suddenly seeing a Jinshan, even if he knows that there is some danger, I am afraid it will be spelled. At this moment, the purple eyes also have this kind of luck. He walked among the thousands of light points, and the same kind of magical technique appeared in front of his eyes. As the spiritual thoughts came in, detailed introductions will appear. Among them are the singers used by the monks, the strongest defenses, and other techniques, including refining, refining, and many other aspects. It can be said that the Buddha has passed down to this day and all the inheritance can be left. If at this moment, the people of the Jin family appear, they will find out that among these magical powers, there are actually those who have previously looted. Thousands of techniques, although the purple heart is expected to get, but knows that it can not be greedy, he went straight to the power of the truth, a total of six words, divided into six light points, and ranked in front of you. The six-character mantra is a representative of the many supernatural powers of the Buddha. It is extremely powerful. "Master, he came to the truth." Outside the Golden World, the old monk suddenly spoke. The Buddha did not speak or nod, but what happened in the Golden World, he can naturally see. "He has three pages of heavenly books, and he is also a native of the ancients. If we improve him, will it cause dissatisfaction with the ancients?" The old monk said again. The Buddha image finally opened, as if from the sound of the ancient voice: "We have not refined him, no matter how dissatisfied." The old monk looks awkward and hands clasped together: "Amitabha, I am compassionate, we have not made a small donor, everything is a fate, and a small donor like my Buddha." The Buddha statue did not speak, and the old monk did not speak. In the golden world, Zi Yan has begun to understand the first word of the mantra. This is the practice that Zi Yan decided to enlighten after careful consideration. Because of the six-character mantra, the first word is the most familiar. Now he is only a layer of sacred film from the real language of the Gou, and once it is broken, the secret of the truth will be presented in front of the sable. Behind the purple scorpion, the tall magic shadow appeared again, and at this moment, the magic shadow body exudes a murderous murder. Business is also very fluent. It will take more time, so wherein the squad will continue to be business in the state of sin. "It''s a bit clever, but it''s useless." The old monk was secretly in his heart. When Zi Yan began to understand the truth, the murder behind him began to weaken, and then the golden Buddha power appeared again. "Kill, kill, kill." The purple spirits have a more powerful killing effect, while the body''s perfect exercises work to dispel every Buddha''s power trying to enter here. In the meantime, in order to make his own killing more intense, Zi Zi thought about everything that can be killed, the killer. The first thing he thought of was the aliens. The Mozu and the human beings were not the enemy of the heavens, and they never died. When I think of the Mozu, the purple scorpion''s whole body killing is rising, extremely rich, but this kind of killing only lasted for a while, and it was weak again. "Kill, kill, kill." In the heart of Zi Yan, he once again thought about the enemy. In the end, he thought about it. There were only five elements, and he found that when he thought of the power of the Five Elements, he was even more powerful than the Mozu. The shadow of the shadow standing behind the purple scorpion is motionless, and the rich killing is almost substantive. This can indeed ensure that the purple scorpion is not tempered, but it does not make much use for the power of enlightenment. The old monk is very clear that if the purple scorpion does not turn to the Buddha, he would like to realize the power of the mantra. This is not a little possible. "Fully Buddha." He smiled in his heart, quietly waiting for the purple buddha. Purple eyes and knees, motionless, and the words in the sea often appear frequently, producing strange power. He seems to be in the general, murderous for him to hold the last trace of Qingming, his whole person is into the ocean of the power of mantra. The purple scorpion is immersed in it, and gradually discovers that the power of the truth has changed. From the mantra of Buddha''s power, it becomes full of killing. At the moment when this killing appeared, the purple scorpion knew that there was an electric light flashing through it. This electric light cut through the sea, dispelled the fog, and naturally penetrated the thin aponeurosis. The sable is sober and awake. It is the power of mantra that uses Buddhism to fight. www.novelhall.com~ The power of using the force and killing is also the power of the truth, but the nature is different, but the power is the same. This is like the road three thousand, the end is the same as the avenue. To understand this point, Zi Yan understands the power of the truth, and then the enlightenment is a lot easier. He is like a hungry passer-by, enjoying the nectar. After the purple scorpion, the killing is dissipated, the shadow is still the shadow, the Buddha power can no longer erode, assimilate, at this moment, as if the magic shadow is for the entity, no flaws, indestructible. "Oh." The old monk naturally found something strange and snorted. Just in the purple, in reality, the purple scorpion suddenly opened. "Hey." The first word in the six-character mantra appears, and an inexplicable great force emerges and oscillates. There is no Buddha power in this great force, and some are killing and destroying power. Seeing this scene, the face of the old monk changed instantly. Chapter 1028: Ren Yuanjun Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of mantra fluctuates in this world, but it is the opposite of Buddhism''s true power. "How is this possible?" The old monk''s face changed and shouted. There was also a strange color in the eyes of the Buddha, but then it became praise. "Master, how is this possible? He did not turn Buddha, but he realized the power of mantra." The tone of the old monk has changed. "This subconsciousness is terrible. It can turn Buddha into its own combat skills. He is not the first one, but it is definitely the shortest one, and it is still the power of mantra. It is really unbelievable." The admiration of the Buddha statue is enough to prove that the purple is extraordinary. In fact, the comprehension of Zi Yan is really general, and it can be realized so quickly, all because of the perfect spiritual thoughts, plus the power of real feelings of realism. The old monk is still unbelievable. Buddhism is not available to the Buddha. He knows this, but it does not mean that he can accept the power of the truth and can be understood by outsiders. The old monk still hasn''t figured it out, but still can''t understand it, but at this time, Zi Yan once again opened. "Well." The second sound of the six-character mantra, this sound came out, once again shocked Wei Li. The old monk was obviously shocked, completely dysfunctional, and shouted: "How is this possible? This is the second word of truth, he actually realized, so fast, so fast." The Buddha statue said: "One law, the law, the law and the law." The old monk''s body trembled, and it was incredible: "Master''s meaning is that if he gives him enough time, we can understand the Buddha''s door." "Well." Not waiting for the old monk to answer, the third word of Zi Yan came out again, directly making the old monk''s body a shackle, almost fell to the ground. "Exactly." The answer to the Buddha image affirmed the speculation of the old monk. The old monk still had shock in his eyes, but his expression slowly returned to calm. He folded his hands together: "Amitabha, it turns out that the talent of Xiaoyan Xiaoyou is really extraordinary, but unfortunately, it has no connection with my Buddha." "It is no match." The Buddha statue is again. "Since there is no chance, only the little friend who sent Zi Zi will leave, let him find something that has something to do." When the words fall, there is a strong force. This force directly covers the purple scorpion, and then the body of the purple scorpion is rolled away. The purple sable only felt a strong wind blowing away the golden light in front of him. Many magical techniques disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he found a desert. The monk disappeared, the Buddha statue disappeared, the old monk disappeared, and he returned to the West Desert. "Shameless old guy." Zi Yan thought a little bit to understand what happened, and immediately had a anger on his face: "No wonder it is going to be destroyed. This is really too bad. I want to make me feel free to enlighten me." I found that I was able to understand and not be tempered, and I drove me out." The shamelessness of the two guys made Zi Zi very angry. But the imperative is not a meaningless roar, but a way to find it. The situation in the desert is almost the same. It took a lot of time to identify the direction of the sable. Finally, after spending a day and a night, he found the Great Spirit City. Walking into the city, he saw a lot of monks, a lot of them, obviously the big troops have not left. After Ziyu entered the city, he went to find the perfect body. Wherever he went, he naturally couldnt avoid the people of all major forces. The portrait of Zi Yan was spread throughout the eastern region, so people from the big forces knew him. After seeing him, his face changed immediately and his eyes became extremely bad. In this, the number of Tianwu people can not be counted, even if the spirit of the purple cicada also saw a number. However, although their eyes were not good, they did not deliberately go forward to find fault. "How come you came, I have been looking for you for a long time." When you meet, the perfect body is said. "Would you like to go," Zi Zi asked. "In these few days, you are also a member of the ancient tribe, and go with me." The perfect body could not help but say that the purple scorpion left. After that, Ziyan saw many ancient people, as well as a body repair. Everyone naturally knows the purple, and today I see the true face. I have admiration on each face. These ancient people are very easy to get along with. The purple eyes are not strangers with them. "Purple." Suddenly, a voice sounded. Zi Yan turned back and saw a middle-aged man waving to him. Seeing the other persons face, Zi Yans face immediately became awkward: Manatic. The middle-aged man came toward the purple sable, heard the words, and immediately had a sly face on his face, and screamed at the purple, saying: "Don''t call me a god, call me Gulaide." Gu Laid was the one who gave the fruit of the purple scorpion in the barbaric world. It was just that the other party asked the sable to call him a god, saying that he was used to this name. Zixiao smiled and asked: "How are you here?" "Nature is attacking the Temple of Thor." Gullard said. "You also want to be a god." Gu Laid pouted, "What kind of **** is this, this is not something we should think about. I am afraid that only Tian Yuanjing is qualified to think so. We just go to fight the small soldiers." "Small soldier." Zi Yan had doubts on his face. "You don''t know, after the appearance of the Thunder Temple, there will be many Thunder soldiers, the number is large, the strength is strong, and the natural environment will not be shot, so only us, of course, the final battle of God, we do not need us to shoot. "Gulaide Road. Zi Yan has already guessed that there will be a heavenly environment, so it is not surprising, but his battle for becoming a **** is full of expectations. When he wants to come to that time, the strong man of Tian Yuanjing should be able to beat it up. The ranks are still condensing, and the strongest forces of all parties are coming one after another. The weakest of the forces are the people''s realm. The strongest of the realm of the earth is also appearing frequently. Only Tianyuanjing, Ziyan has not seen one. At the beginning of the chaos, tens of millions of miles, only ten people were strong, and Zi Zi felt that there were too few people in the world. However, after entering the ancient road, the number of strong people who encountered it increased. As the knowledge broadened, he knew that there are many strong people in this world. But Zi Yan never thought that the strong person of the human condition could actually form a large army. Yes, it is indeed a large army, a large army of over 10,000. Moreover, it is only a force, not the sum of power. There are so many strong people in Dalingcheng, so many forces have gathered in the desert outside the city. In addition to the human environment, there have been many Danyuans, but they all come together. Zi Yan can easily slaughter the enemy in the Yuan Dynasty, thinking that he is good, but after seeing the endless people in the Yuanjing army, he finally perceives his own smallness. People''s morality, after all, is the human condition, even if it is extraordinary, it is difficult to attract too much attention, because at this moment, the land is the real protagonist. In front of everyone''s Yuanjing army, there are strong people in the realm of the land. Although there are only three or five in front of each team, it is enough for people to look up. This time, the forces of the five elements are bound to win the thunder temple, so they have assembled a number of strong people, and at the same time let other forces come. Throughout the Tianwu continent, the forces that can go to the table have almost come. Among them, the five elements of the forces, the Jianzong, the murder, the hegemony, plus the middle-level Wu family, the land of the wilderness and the demon are also coming. The people sent by the Mozu have more elements, forming a large army square, and black pressure. The team gathered for three days and started three days later under the leadership of the land. The army marched forward and the team was mighty, but no one thought that the thunder temple could be laid down only by these rabble. The ultimate reliance of the forces, or those hidden in the dark, or the first step to the heaven and the realm. The direction of this advancement is the most central part of the desert. One day later, the army met the Buddha, and the Buddha also sent nearly a thousand strong. In the context of hundreds of thousands of people, it is naturally difficult to find a person. Therefore, the purple cicada has not been discovered by a group of monks. It was another two days. The army arrived at the place. It was still a desert, the same as the scene two days ago. The only difference is the dozens of figures in the sky that are volleyed. Those are the realm of the earth. Under the guidance of the leader, the army stopped and then separated, and one party occupied a place. Beside the purple dragonfly, the perfect body points to the place where the land is located: "The exact place where the thunder temple appears is there." Zi Yan looked strange and asked: "The appearance of the Thunder Temple will be accompanied by the power of the rules. They are so close, don''t worry about danger, and we are not safe here." The perfect body hears and laughs: "After the Thor Temple is completely born, the power of the rules will not be much lethal. What we need to worry about is the Lei soldiers, not the rules, and the rules will no longer kill." After half a day, there was a sudden wave of energy in the sky, and the void began to distort. The faces of the earth in the air changed, and then retreated in all directions. They just retired, the void was broken, and then the power of the rule began to wreak havoc. Just as the purple scorpion first saw the scene when the thunder temple was born, the power of the rules flooded every corner of the air. But fortunately, everyone has retreated far enough, and this has not been affected by the power of the rules. Everyone has wide eyes and looks at the air. They have never seen the Thunder Temple~www.novelhall.com~ Today is the first time I see it. If I go back alive, this will be the capital they will brag about in the future. All the necessary details are necessary. See clearly. In the surging of the rules, the huge Thunder Temple descended. The only thing that everyone can see is the shape of a large hall. Besides, only the thunder and the endless thunder are seen in the eyes. The endless roar came from the thunder of the thunder temple, and the vast pressure came along. Just as the scene of the purple scorpion when I first saw the thunder temple, the gods made everyone feel shocked. No matter whether they believed in the world or not, they would become gods when they entered the Temple of Thor. At this moment, the Temple of Thor appeared, but they believed. The Temple of Thunder descended from the sky and eventually landed on the desert, and then the entire desert began to tremble and roar. After a series of reactions, suddenly, the endless silver light was ejected from the Temple of Thor. This silver light is a chain, like a lightning chain running through the heavens and the earth, with the thunder temple as the center, spurting in all directions. "Not good, retreat." Seeing this scene, there are people who are strong in the realm of the land shouting. Chapter 1029: Daguai upgrade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The silver-light chain rushed in all directions, and the power of thunder and lightning raged, and a violent atmosphere emerged. This is the power of thunder and lightning that is strong in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. It is extremely terrible. In the loud cry, the Yuanyuan army began to retreat. The original neat team suddenly became flustered, but the speed of people was lightning fast, and they did not wait for them to run out, and the silver chain fell. The silver-light chain has drowned the people''s army, and the sound of the cymbals has been ringing. One after another, the human body is brightly lit with silver, and the force is constantly raging. The fierce screams followed, and the light of one after another rose to the sky, and human tragedies occurred. The purple scorpion thundered and thundered, and a huge thunder hood appeared, covering a radius of 100 meters. Within a hundred meters, hundreds of ancient monks were guarded. "Withdrawal." In the loud scream, the sable with a mask, with a group of ancient people volley retreat. During this period, one after another lightning strikes on the reticle, oscillating one after another. Just after reaching the chain, the reticle was audible, directly shattered, and a strong force appeared, and the impact of the people went backwards. At the moment, these ancient faces are full of palpitations, and looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, is also very grateful. In the chain, the screams continued, and the figure was broken by the thunder, and the figure exploded and turned into nothingness. "How come there is such a thing." Looking at the front chain, the perfect body''s face becomes extremely ugly. "In just a few counts, there are countless deaths and injuries. This thunder temple is really terrible." Beside him, Gulaid also sighed. Thunderbolt chains are terrible, killing people is extremely easy, but the number of people is too many, killing is endless. After the disappearance of the lightning chain, the army of the Yuanyuan still has more than 100,000, and just lost one tenth. However, there has been no such thing as a big loss, and it has really made the big forces feel bad. The lightning chain has just disappeared, and a large piece of silver light is rushed out of the thunder temple. The color of the people in this scene changes and retreats again. However, this time the silver light did not turn into a chain, but turned into a thunder shadow, like a thunder and lightning. They are all around the Temple of Thor, holding a thunder blade in their hands, and there is endless thunder. Seeing these thunder and lightning, perfect body: "These are the Lei soldiers, all we have to do is kill them." There are a lot of Lei Bing, the number is nearly 10,000, but for the huge army of people, there is a lot less. And there are only so many, it should not be so difficult, but why the Thunder Temple appeared, but the forces are still unable to open. At the time of the confusion of the purple scorpion, the surrounding army was moved, and Qi Qi rushed toward the thunder and lightning spirit outside the Temple of Thor. "kill." For a time, shouting and killing the sound, the human army contacted the thunder and lightning, and the fierce confrontation staged. "Hey." A flash of lightning flashed, and a strong human being was cut off by the waist. Before he escaped, he was wrapped in thunder and blasted open. The same scene, still played in other places, the power of thunder and lightning is extremely powerful, and it has the strength of killing people. In the fierce confrontation, human death and injury are heavy. However, among human beings, there are also strong ones, such as the perfect body, the spiritual body known as the invincible existence, they can also win after the thunder and lightning. People''s realm is in a melee, but the earth''s realm is watching in the periphery, and the heavenly environment is not appearing. It seems that fighting in front of the eyes is a battle of military training in the human realm. From this, we can see the extremely strong existence of human beings. . Zi Yan also rushed up with the army and confronted a thunder and lightning. He did not use the power of mantra, but only used his fist to collide with a thunder and lightning. In the attack of both sides, there was a surge of thunder and lightning. After the touch, an explosion sounded. The weapons in the hands of the thunder and lightning were instantly blasted. At the same time, the purple scorpion stepped forward and another punch hit the other''s heart. "Peng." Another shock, the body of the thunder and lightning blasted, but unlike other people, after the thunder and lightning exploded, the lightning mark on the purple eyebrows suddenly lit up, it seems that there is an inexplicable force appearing, shrouded in front of the explosion The thunder and lightning of the open, followed by a force of thunder into the body of the purple. Under the power of this thunder, the consumption of the purple scorpion has completely recovered. At the same time, it still feels that the body is full of strength, and the realm that has been still for a long time seems to be raised a little bit at this moment. Thunder and lightning can also help people improve their strength. This discovery made the purple singer stunned and happy, but as he looked around, he found that other people did not have such a surprise expression on their faces, as if they did not notice this. In order to verify the guess in the heart, the purple scorpion came forward again, exploding a creature, and the next moment, the feeling of lifting power appeared again. During this period, he carefully observed the difference between killing the creature and killing the creature, and found that the only difference was the lightning mark on the eyebrow. With this imprint, the purple scorpion can absorb the thunder force before the soul disappears, but others can''t absorb it. "Is this unique to the Lei family." There is immediate joy in the face of Zi Yan. If this is the case, then for others, the extremely dangerous Temple of Thor is his trial ground for improving his strength. As long as he kills enough lightning, he is afraid that he can enhance a realm. We must know that after embarking on the human condition, the time spent on cultivation is more than that of the Dan Yuan. Today, these people are not living for hundreds of years, or even for thousands of years. In just a few hundred years, the purple scorpion can reach the realm of today, and the combat power is unmatched. This strength is so fast that it is so fast. Of course, this speed is compared with people. Like Lei Ling, the birth of the heavens and the earth is the realm of the earth, but it is not counted. The breakthrough opportunity is in front of you, the purple scorpion naturally has to seize, and the thunder and lightning here are only 10,000. Once they are blasted and disappeared, the sable is crying and there is no place to cry. "Give me a drive." The purple scorpion shouted, and the handprinted in the hand quickly fell. The sound of the scorpion was loud and loud, followed by a square of thunder. Thunderprints cover a range of tens of meters. Under the horrible pressure, not only are there many creatures shrouded, but some human monks are affected. These are the people of the Five Elements. The energy of the other side is well recognized. When they see the terrible thunder of the head, they scream and sneak back. "Boom." Lei Yin blasted behind them, several souls died, and the sable was in the first time to explode the energy, absorb this thunder. Therefore, in the entire battlefield, it is able to see the figure of the purple scorpion, he is extremely hard to kill the soul, wherever he goes, everyone will retreat. Although there are too many people who are not happy with the act of Ziyan, but it is also excellent to be able to kill more souls. Among the ancients, after seeing this scene, a land of Yuan Dynasty could not help but nodded. The eyes were full of praise and praise: "Yes, so hard to kill, it is not too much to call it a model." Other ancient people knew that the reason for the purple scorpion''s strength was that they couldn''t help but lick their mouths, and then nodded: "The child of the sable is really good, has the responsibility, can still ignore the suspicion, is a personal talent." There are many spiritual bodies here, and there are many people who compare the spirits. The ancients only praised the purple eyes, but it made the other forces somewhat uncomfortable. One of them sighed: "He just kills, does not cooperate with people at all, and at most it is individualism. Such existence, achievements are limited." "Yes, its too artificial to be a hero, just out of the limelight." When I heard this comment, the ancient people just laughed and had a strong sour taste. In the battlefield, the purple scorpion is the most prosperous, and it is a well-deserved and conspicuous person. Wherever he passed, the souls were destroyed. Soon, nearly 10,000 of the creatures were completely annihilated. For this, Zi Yans heart feels a pity. He is not expecting to become a god. At this moment, he hopes that there will be more creatures in the middle of the heart, so that he can accumulate enough to enhance the realm. power. But killing it so quickly, to be honest, Zi Yan is still extremely disappointed. It seems that the prayer in the heart was heard by a certain god. I saw that the thunder temple in front suddenly trembled, and then it was a large piece of dense silver light that fell between the heavens and the earth. This silver light is much richer than before, and it is also dense and sticky. Under the purple pupil and the pleasant expression, silver light turns into a living creature. This time, the creatures are more than twice as many as before. "Okay." Seeing so many creatures, Zi Yan couldn''t help but scream, but didn''t dare to make a sound, because there is no fool here, and he will kill the limelight. If you shout loudly at this moment, fear will cause it. More attention and doubt. Therefore, Zi Yan deeply suppressed the excitement in his heart, and he was surrounded by sighs, sighing, rushing to the thunder and lightning, and began to ridicule the upgrade journey. However, because of killing a living spirit, the amount of lightning obtained is too small. This also causes Ziyan to break through as soon as possible, and there must be endless life to kill him. At this moment, the purple cicada does not know ~www.novelhall.com~ every living body has a thunder, but as long as the thunder is not scattered, the living will not die, even if the creature is blown, but only Lei Li returns to the thunder. In the temple, a new thunder and lightning will soon be formed. This is a cycle without any consumption, the only consumption is the human strong, which is one of the reasons why the Thunder Temple has not been broken for many years. However, the appearance of the purple scorpion has broken this consumption-free cycle, and all the creatures he has killed have no possibility of resurrection. In other words, the creatures in the Temple of Thor will only kill more and less. There are not many people who know this situation, and during these tens of thousands of years, the Lei family has disappeared and they have not participated in this battle, so they do not know this. As for the ancients who did not know, everyone could not guess. Under the mad slaughter of the purple scorpion, other spirits seem to be stimulated as well, and the attack is sharp. The second wave of creatures is rapidly disappearing. Suddenly, a roar is heard from the Temple of Thor, and then a large group of thunder appears and goes straight to the purple. Chapter 1030: Jianzong Zhibao Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is a powerful thunder and lightning in Leiguang, and went straight to the purple scorpion to kill, but I dont know if it is wrong to estimate the true combat power of Ziyan. The thunder and lightning of the coming has no realm of the realm. In other words, it is still the human condition. "I saw it, this is the end of the show." Seeing that there are creatures rushing to the purple scorpion, there is a sneer in the back. There is an ancient nationality: "What can be done, the purple scorpion can still be solved." Just between the conversations, the thunder and lightning have arrived in front of the purple scorpion, and the thunderblade in the hand went to the purple sable. The purple scorpion punches and the lightning light shines. The punch of the two, the two have regressed, this blow is quite equal, but the purple scorpion just retreat, the figure is once again flashing, rushing toward the thunder and lightning, and then show the perfect melee attack. Hands, elbows, fists, and fingers are the means of attack of the purple scorpion. Each blow contains extremely powerful power. From a distance, the purple scorpion is like a lightning bomb. "Peng." Under the unbroken combos, the thunder and lightning spirits were blown up by the purple scorpion, and the figure exploded. A lot of Lei Li, who is much stronger than before, appears in the body of the purple scorpion and is completely absorbed by the sable. The fighting power of the purple scorpion is obvious to all. A lot of changes have taken place in the look of the earth. "The fighting power is good, but there is more than one such creature." It seems to be verifying the words of the strong, and soon there is a thunder, and the creatures in the thunder are as powerful as before, and there are five. Moreover, when the creature came up, he found the purple scorpion, which was completely in a kind of encirclement. The expression of Zi Yan at this moment is very gratifying. In this lightning, he has ruthless power. As long as it is not the difference between the realms, how much he can destroy in the same level. He rushed to the five creatures with excitement, and at the same time avoided several attacks with extreme speed and concentrated on killing a creature. During this period, the Tianlei wing of the purple sable back has appeared, and the speed has completely evolved to the ultimate level. "Peng." In the combo, the golden light flashed, and a creature slammed open, and the thunder was absorbed by the purple sable. Then, it was a series of combos, and after the purple scorpion was handy, the killing was more thorough, and the second creature was followed. After the third, fourth, and fifth, for a moment, five powerful creatures were killed. Such a force has made the people of the great territory more shocked. They ask themselves, when they are in the realm of the purple, there is no such strength. On this side, the sable is extremely easy to kill, but it does not mean that the whole battlefield is like this. For these creatures, human beings are still very disadvantaged. The number of deaths is constantly increasing. The purple scorpion can easily be killed. It only means that he is powerful and cannot represent most human beings. The battle continued until now, and human beings have once again passed one-tenth of the damage. After killing five creatures, everyone guessed that more creatures would appear, but the next moment, a strong breath came, this is the atmosphere of the earth''s realm, and the soul finally came to the strong. After feeling this breath, the face of the ancient tribe changed greatly, and there was almost no hesitation, which was to rush toward the place where the purple sable was in front. "boom." When he got to the front, the energy was reduced, and the two men slammed into a blow. In the blast of the earthquake, the ancient man who had just stepped forward was swept away by energy, and the neighboring land was born. It is also retrogressive. "How could this be." "There are only five rounds in the ancient records that the creatures of the earth''s realm will appear. Now only two rounds, this kind of creatures have appeared." On the periphery, the faces of other forces have obviously had different colors on their faces, but they did not care. One of them sneered: "It should be that the purple scorpion is too big, and it angers the thunder and lightning. This makes the land appear in advance. "" "Yes, just one" This sentence has not been finished. There are different colors on the faces of all the people, and the expression changes rapidly. I saw the front, the place where the purple scorpion was located, and there was a re-emergence of the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. This was followed by the former Yuan Yuanjing, and no one expected that this level of life suddenly appeared two. The ancients of the generals were only one step forward and were also shaken back. When others reacted, everything was late. The land of Yuanshenglings blow with a sharp blade has been squatting toward the purple scorpion. In this shackle, the purple scorpion feels that the space in all directions has become an entity, and it is inevitable that it cant be retired. Can block this blow. The result is not death, it is a serious injury, but the composition of death is very large. Behind them, there was a loud cry from the ancient world, but no matter how urgent their voices, how hysterical, they could not stop this shot down on the purple. The thunderblade has not yet fallen, and the defense of the purple scorpion is shocked, and the power contained in the earth''s realm is simply unimaginable. At this critical moment, Zi Yan shouted: "Nine-pole array." He swung his hands toward the front, and his left hand was right-handed with silver, and the two kinds of dollars appeared. When the radiance escaped, a loud bang rang, but there were several stone tablets suddenly appearing around the sable. The stone monument is towering, and then side by side, blocking the forward trajectory of the front blade. In the rear, the strong people of the realm have moved. No matter which forces are moving, the goal is to be here. After seeing the purple scorpion taking out the stone tablet, they had a sarcasm on their faces, a powerful attack on the earth''s realm, and it was blocked by several broken stone tablets in the area, although several people have perceived a familiar atmosphere from the stone tablets, but Don''t care. In the distance, other human beings were shocked when they saw this scene. They did not think that a strong group would have such a big reaction. You must know that there is only one place in the other side. It is better for the human side to come here. Why is it necessary? It is indeed all over, and more than twenty land elements have suddenly rushed up. "Hey." Thunderblade hit a stone monument, followed by a sporadic Martian, and a crisp and bright voice. The thunderblade slanted down from the stone tablet. During the period, the fire continued to shine, and the strong force was toward the stone tablet. Go and go. However, in the imagination of the people, the stone tablet was opened with a blow, and the scene where the next moment was split into two with purple was not present. The stone tablet slammed out and flew out, and then flew out with a few other pieces, then hit the purple scorpion. Purple mouth spit fresh ~ blood, the whole person was hit by a stele, but saved a life. "What." Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded, and there is no such thing as a broken stone monument. When they were unbelievable, their sights fell on the stone tablets. At a glance, they saw the ancient sword on the stone. Everyone is a land of nature, and the knowledge is extraordinary. Whenever he recognizes what the stone is, he immediately shouts: "Sword, this is a sword." "Jianzong inheritance, sword monument." After the purple scorpion flew out, the nine swords were revolved around him. The powerful force of the earth''s realm was solved a little while the sword was spinning. Eventually, the purple scorpion was injured, but there was no danger to life. He stood in the air, surrounded by a rotating sword. After seeing these nine swords in the Yuan Dynasty, they will look back and look at the other strong people. These are the people of Jianzong. "Damn." The faces of several strong swordsmen became very ugly and complicated, with humiliation, anger, murder, and greed. Nine pieces of swords, you must know that the Jianzong period is only four, but now there are nine pieces of purple, which is equivalent to the sword. If you take the sword to the sword, then the next Jianzong disciple The accepted nature is the inheritance of the complete sword. "Purple, how can our swordsmanship to the treasure sword be here?" A sword sect was angered by the Yuan. At this moment, they completely ignored the two thunder and lightning spirits of the land level, and their eyes fell on the purple scorpion. They all arrived here, just waiting for the death of the sable, they took the book, I didnt expect this guy to actually dead. In the face of questioning, Zi Yan was too lazy to explain that the Tao Guang began to flash, and the ancient Yuan Dynasty was in the purple scorpion, protecting the purple sable. Originally for the purple scorpion to block a hit, the Yuanyuan sneer and laughed: "Why, is this going to fight?" The face of the strong swordsman changed and the anger of the heart naturally reached the limit, but in the end it was hard to suppress. He knew that it was not the time to turn his face. He snorted and turned away. Beside him, several other swordsmen also left. No drama can be seen, no innocent can be played, others are also scattered, as for the two lands of the rushing souls, it is solved by the ancients. What happened here naturally attracted the attention of the human army in the distance, especially the Jianzong disciples. After seeing the nine swords around the purple scorpion, the emotions became extremely complicated. "Purple, you can take a break." Next to Zi Yan, the ancient ancients said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, my injury is not a big problem, I will be able to recover soon. As for the land, I just need to be careful, I can still save my life." Then he rushed to the front again. The ancients looked at the back of the purple sigh: "Indirectly withstood the ground, there is nothing wrong with it. www.novelhall.com~ It will soon be alive and kicking. It is a perfect body. This resilience is really shameful." The battle happened again, but this time the attack of the purple scorpion is even more fierce, because he completely controls the nine-pole array to attack. As the sword whistle falls, there will be a creature being blasted, and the trace of the lightning will be absorbed. The so-called fierce play of Zi Yan also makes other humans extremely jealous, especially the power of hatred with Zi Yan, for fear that the control of Zi Zi Jian Bei is not good, and he is rushing to him. So, they avoided the purple scorpion and left him a large battle zone. The fierce purple scorpion also lived up to expectations, and large tracts of life were annihilated by him. Just as the second wave of creatures was killed, the battle was finally upgraded again. Among the third wave of creatures, there were many land conditions. "kill." When I first saw the lively realm of the land, it appeared in Qiqi and rushed to the front. Chapter 1031: Thunder Temple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the emergence of the realm of the land, the battle in the field was immediately divided into two parts. The densely populated creatures appear in the eyes of the people. The number of the land is as high as two digits. They are manifested from the thunder and light, and they are killed by the thunderblade, and some of them rush to the purple. "spread." With the great drinking of the earth''s realm, the Yuanyuan army has retired and left the main battlefield to the land. Before the land was flashed, the next battle was an earth-shattering battle. When the soul dies, it will disappear, and nothing will remain. But when humanity dies, there is a body falling. At this moment, there are more than a thousand corpses on the ground. "The impact of the Temple of Thor." As soon as the battle took place, all the land was rushed toward the place where the Thunder Temple was located. What happened was that the creatures in the realm of the earth were vigorously killed. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan can be described as extremely heart-wrenching. The soul of this realm is extremely large. After the absorption of the purple scorpion, the strength will inevitably advance by leaps and bounds. Perhaps the thunder of a land-based creature can make He raised his mind a little. Unfortunately, this kind of spiritual resilience dissipated quickly, and the purple scorpion could not be captured. He can only follow the ancient world of the Yuan Dynasty, attacking and killing some of the people''s realm of life, with the help of the sword, and the purple scorpion is not afraid of the earth''s vitality attacking him. At the same time, his counterattack is also very effective and very sharp. The purple scorpion controls the Jianzong Zhibao. This is very clear to everyone, but the human beings in the human world are not willing to approach the purple scorpion at will, for fear of being accidentally beaten by the sable. At the moment, the Yuanyuan is attacking the spirits. Although there is a heart to release the water, but there is a sword monument, the creatures cant kill the purple scorpion. When the second shot is hit, the sable has already sneaked away, or quit the battle. . "boom." Suddenly a shock came and rang through the entire battlefield. Almost every moment, everyones sights fell there. I saw the body of a strong landlord, directly exploding, turned into endless thunder and dissipated. The human land is dead. This is a very cruel battle, and it is extremely dangerous. Even if it is a land, it will die. It is like a chain reaction. With the death of the first land, two explosions followed by the heavens and the earth, and the earth is dead. When the land is dead, the battle is also going to the point of white heat, and there are more land in the dark, and then join the battlefield. This time, they began to really attack the Temple of Thor. Large swaths of lightning, more creatures appear, and a crazy killing. A group of land in front of the road, during the period, Zi Yan followed in the end, he is the only person in the field who dares to go deep. Soon, the group was killed outside the gate of the Thunder Temple, but could not go any further. Because the entire door is surrounded by a layer of Thunder chain, this chain is extremely powerful, just a land is not prepared, close to the chain, hard to be bombarded by lightning. The land of the earth is already the birth of Tianyuan in the world between the heavens and the earth. Even so, such people are dying one by one. The terrible degree of the Thunder Temple is beyond the imagination of everyone. More than 100,000 people in the Yuan army, the amount of damage at this moment is almost half. "This is the Thunder chain, it is very powerful, and it needs to be vigorously opened." Looking at the front, an ancient nationality opened its mouth. "Tianyuan is not able to be shot at this moment, it must be broken by us." Another ancient repeat. Next, a group of land elements began to bombard the front chain. During the bombardment process, more creatures appeared and they were to be destroyed. "Give me a drive." At this moment, no one is hiding, everyone has used all their strength. During the attack, the chain keeps vibrating and then begins to distort. "boom." Eventually, the sound exploded and the chain was completely shattered. The chain was broken and the Temple of Thor was appearing in the eyes of a group of people. In front of it is a towering gate, flashing thunder, exudes the mighty power, under the gate, rows of stairs spread down, the entire ladder, there is also lightning flashing. On both sides of the ladder, there are two rows of guards with spears. They are like sculptures, motionless and petrified. However, with the disappearance of the Thunder chain, the petrochemical guards suddenly had a thunder, and the thunder was getting more and more prosperous. This is a sign to wake up. One after another strong scent from the guards, turned out to be the atmosphere of the earth. "These are the peripheral guards. If we kill them, we can go up." Another ancient man spoke. "kill." In the sound of shouting, a group of land rushed up, and the purple scorpion followed the sneak attack on the sword. Steps up, one layer, there are hundreds of visual inspections, and the number of guards is over 100, which represents more than one hundred. There are hundreds of places in the doorway alone, and you can think of how terrible the Thunder Temple is. It can''t be beaten by one force alone. Because in Tianwu, there is no one force that can take out more than a hundred places. The purple cicadas have been following the ancients, and they can attack and attack. They can''t attack and start to dodge. As the guards fall, he follows. Killing hundreds of guards, the human side also paid a heavy price. The battle lasted for two days before the guards were all exhausted. On the ground, leaving a lot of bodies, there are still dozens of land elements finally reached the top of the ladder and came to the thunder temple. At this moment, the excitement in the hearts of the people is simply indescribable, because they have a final step from becoming a god. As long as the door is opened, the secret of becoming a **** is in it, and everyone can explore it at will. "How to open the door." The sight of everyone is almost entirely on the ancients. One of the ancients swept the purple eyes, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. When everyone suspected that the key to opening the door was not on the purple scorpion, they listened to each other and said: "Purple, this is very dangerous, you should not come here. Zi Yan saw the ancient strongman and said: "I just look at it, if it is not good, I will go back." Seeing Ziyan insist, the ancient strong nod, no longer say more, then he turned a circle toward the front with one hand, this circle, like a transmission channel, slowly expanded to several meters. The ancients stepped back a few steps and said: "The next day, the Yuan Dynasty will appear." Tianyuanjing, this is the most powerful powerhouse in Tianwu, and the number is naturally few and far between. When you hear this, everyones face is full of expectation. Guanghua flashed, and a figure walked out of the circle. This is a heavenly environment, a person of the ancient nationality. There was no strong breath on the other side, but standing there made the place feel extremely uncomfortable and full of depression. Looking at the front door, the ancient strongman flashed a light in his eyes and muttered: "Its finally arrived. For many years, apart from the Promise, we are afraid that it will be the second to successfully arrive here." The Promise of the year, indeed succeeded here, it is said that this door has also been opened, but because of the method, there has been a strong attack and a great loss. It is said that when I arrived here, it was only two days that Tian Yuanjing fell, and the land environment was even more impossible to calculate. After the ancients mastered the correct method, they only lost more than one hundred yuan. This is impossible for a force. Tolerated, but if dispersed to many forces, this loss is acceptable. "The ancient method is really effective, but it is much stronger than the Promise of the year." A loud laughter sounded and one person appeared from the circle. Immediately afterwards, one person and another, soon the doorway was the gathering of more than a dozen Tianyuan. A lot of land and the purple scorpion retreat, but at the moment, Zi Yans heart is still somewhat confused, because the dialogue between the ancients and him just seems to have some problems, and the other persons eyes are very meaningful, and it seems that the secret is hidden. . "You are at the end, if there is danger, the first one will retreat, there is no danger in it, no one knows, and you must be careful not only about the danger inside, but also the realm of the land." A voice in the sea of ??purple It sounded like the former ancient strongman, but Zi Yan did not know what the other party called. Zi Yan glanced at the other side with gratitude and did not answer. Beyond the ladder, the fierce battle continues, the land on the ladder, the eyes are looking at the top, where a group of Tianwu are ready to break. This time, the forces joined forces and it was said that they were fully prepared. "This time, I have to do my best to break the door." The ancient times were opened, and the words were plain but full of majesty. The energy of the scorpion is surging, and the existence of the heavenly environment has begun to mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth. A repressed breath emanates from them, and all the land is unbearable and retreats. All kinds of radiance shine, and terrible attacks fall on the gate. After more than 10,000 years, the gates of the Thunder Temple were once again hit. "Boom." The energy fell, the door trembled, and even the entire Thunder Temple began to shake. "Boom." "Boom." The tremors continued, and the surrounding ground began to tremble. Even at this moment, the shocks spread throughout the western region. The existence of a multitude of heavenly elements, full attack on the gates of the Temple of Thunder, the earth and the environment, as well as purple, is curious to stare at the front. They wondered what would be present when the door opened. "boom." After more than ten attacks, ~www.novelhall.com~ the door blasted openly, and the quaint gate turned into endless thunder and dissipated. The Thunder Temple was completely in the sight of everyone. Just when the gate was completely blasted, the outside creatures dissipated in an instant, and at the same time, the thunder of the Temple of Thor disappeared. Presented in front of everyone is a castle. The body surface of the castle is still flashing with lightning. At this moment, the castle gate opens and everyone sees the things in the fort. The first thing I saw was the row of guards, and the body was full of chill. "This is the real test, let''s go." The next battle was obviously handed over to the strongest of Tianyuanjing, and only those who had the qualifications to become gods had in-depth qualifications. All the heavens and the earth have gone in and then broke out, but the land is not daring to go forward, because the energy aftermath of the Tianyuan situation confrontation is terrible. But at this time, a light and shadow flashed in front of them and rushed into the Temple of Thor. Chapter 1032: Finger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the Temple of Thor, the power generated by the fierce confrontation is terrible. This terrible force does not even dare to go in, but the purple rushes into it. He shines in the thunder, and the whole person is still rushing forward, in a straight line. Look at this, it is to cross the battlefield. Such a bold act, a lot of local conditions can not dare, for fear of being killed by energy. The face of the earth''s realm has changed. I don''t understand what the purple scorpion is doing. The ancient people shouted and told the purple scorpion to stop. "Does this little guy want to be a god, really looking for death." "It is impossible to become a god. It is possible to find death." Other forces sneered in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty, watching the purple eyes, did not stop. At this moment, everyone can only see the back of the purple enamel, can not see the face, if you see, you will find purple face pale, face with extreme panic. He had already lost his mind, and the spirit was shouting: "Stop, the idiot stopped me, stopped, idiot." When he was drinking, his body''s strength was also pushed to the limit. His feet were stepping on the ground, and he wanted to stabilize his body shape. At the same time, nine swords were blocked in front of him, blocking himself from moving on. . The body of the purple scorpion followed the sword and smashed out dozens of meters, which was able to stop. His face was already cold and sweaty, and his heart was full of sorrows, and there was a glimpse of the rest of his life. "The **** thing, almost killed me." Purple snoring. At this moment, half of the thunder that he radiated around him was not in his body, but in the spiritual ring. In the spiritual ring, the half of the faucet that was originally obtained from the minefield was emitting silver light at the moment, and it was also rampant in the spiritual ring. Most of the things in the spiritual ring were destroyed. It was this power that just shrouded the purple scorpion, and wanted to take him in. The faucet''s accident was also caused after the door was shattered. It seems to have been some kind of induction. The energy in front roared, and the heavenly environment was still fighting. The purple dragonfly naturally did not dare to go forward. After he suppressed the faucet, he stepped back step by step. During this period, there was a very clear message from the leader that it was going forward and it was going deeper. The two rows of guards in the Temple of Thor are not as powerful as they were supposed to be. When the Aster retreats back to the gates of the Thunder Temple, the strongmen in front of Tianyuan have opened a path to the depths. Between Guanghua and Flash, there is already a heavenly environment. At this moment, Zi Yan is not very far from Tianyuan. After seeing the open passage, his face changes immediately. After hesitating about a third of the interest, he completely protected himself with nine swords, clinging to himself, then unfolding the thunder, turning it into a speed of light, rushing toward the front passage. A variety of energy collisions sounded, the thunderblade slashed on the sword monument and burst out of the beautiful Mars, the purple scorpion passed through the passage in an instant, and then vomited blood. Obviously, a series of impacts have already injured him, but being alive is a miracle. Zi Yan did not hesitate and rushed straight ahead. At this moment, he pursued the guidance of the leader. At the rear, the blast continued, followed by screams and the sound of the emptiness, but it was some land, and it was rushed in regardless of death. The Thunder Temple is extremely mysterious. There are secrets of becoming a god. No one wants to miss it as long as there is a chance. The rear land was followed up, but the guards did not turn around and pursued, as if they were only at the gate, and some people rushed to give up. "Come in, we came in, I entered the Thunder Temple." The excitement of the voice is constantly coming from behind, it is the land of these places. In the Temple of Thor, the thunder is still the same, the horror pressure is more prosperous, and the pedestrians go straight along the steps. When they pass, they will find one or two attic buildings. Tianyuanjing abandoned these buildings and went straight to the depths, but the land was not there. They jumped into these attices and wanted to find resources. Suddenly, a sizzling sound came, but it was just entering the attic of the attic, and the figure once again fell out. During their flight, the body blasted open. In an instant, there were seven or eight places in the Yuan Dynasty, and they did not even scream before they died. Other places where the land was found to be uncomfortable stopped, and then looked at the open lofts. But nothing can be seen, there is a thunder flashing inside, and the open door is also closed. A lot of people in the realm of the situation, cold sweats, no longer dare to rush into. After hesitating, they abandoned the attic and turned and rushed to the depths. The strong people of the heavens crossed the ladder and went straight into the depths, but soon they reached the second big facade. On both sides of the gate, there are still some guards, and the strength is very strong. This time, the guards did not deal well, and the existence of Tianyuanjing was abolished with great strength. The purple scorpion is hiding in the distance, carefully watching the probe, and the guidance of the faucet will continue to deepen. Now Ziyan is eager to hope that the strongest of these heavenly realms will open this door. Solved the guards, the strong people of Tianyuanjing had to open the door, but at this time, the door suddenly burst into a striking thunder. Lei Guang is filled with a strong atmosphere, and Tian Yuanjing, who just came forward, has returned under this powerful atmosphere. At the gate, I dont know when there was one more person. This is a tall figure, wearing a Thunder armor and a helmet on the head, only showing two cold and ruthless eyes outside. At that time, the Promise of the Promise was dispatched. When the Thunder Temple was opened, there were still many strong people kept outside, so no one knew what happened in the Temple of Thor. Seeing this strong man wearing a battle armor at the moment, the faces of all the heavens are changed, because the breath emitted by the other side is obviously much stronger than them, and the breath is no longer so fascinating. Breath. "You are a human being." One of the strongest people in Tianyuan asked coldly, and other heavenly elements were on alert. The strong man did not speak, but he gave a shot to the powerful people in front of him. This palm just came out, just a small palm print, but as the advance, the palm print instantly became bigger, and the emerging atmosphere was even more terrible. A lot of heaven and earth, and they mobilized their ultimate strength, and made a blow to their own prints. "boom." The terrible power and the palm print are glued and touched in the air, but the devastating power of the release only oscillates within a radius of a dozen meters and cannot escape. In the end, the strong people of the heavenly world occupied the top and shattered the palm print. "However." The action was shattered, and there was some confidence in the faces of the heavens. They had never come in before, so they were full of jealousy about the unknown Temple of Thor. In the imagination, the existence of the Temple of Thor is extremely powerful. But now, after this attack, they have some confidence. "roll." But who knows, before they launch the second wave of attacks, there is a burst of bang, and then there is a big square in front of the strong armor. This big print is a bit of a scent that is more terrible than the previous print. Ten times more than that. Da Yin roared and went to the heavens. Feel the breath on the big print, all the heavens and the earth changed color, and then use the strongest means to resist, they just blocked the pressure of the big print, it is coughing blood, the power of the Great India is terrible. "The other party is too strong, we withdraw." "Mobil the ultimate fighting power." In the hearts of all the people who are in the realm of the heavens, they will inevitably rise to retreat. The next moment, they will be able to close their hands and fly out. The big print fell, and the violent atmosphere broke out completely. A group of heavenly elements once again coughed up blood, and then with the impact, the head did not return to escape. The purple sable followed the crowd. After seeing this scene, the eyes were round and the face was incredible. He couldn''t believe that the forces had prepared for tens of thousands of years and even hundreds of thousands of years to attack the Thunder Temple. The first battle turned out to be such a situation. You must know that Tian Yuanjing has not even died yet, even Zi Zi guessed that they did not work hard, but this is the case, they not only do not continue, but also run away. The purple mouth is open and wants to say something, but he finds that he can''t say a word at this moment. His face is full of panic. In fact, he intended to blame these days, your strength is so strong, do not run anything. But it was late, these days and Yuanyuan had run very unscrupulously. The original purple scorpion was in the back, but when the time was short, he went to the front, and a group of heavenly powers had passed him. Of course, they also saw the purple scorpion guarded in the sword. They don''t have too many expressions on their faces. If they have to say anything, it is disdain. Zi Yans heart was gray, forced to hold down the violent faucet, turned and followed, and joked. Tian Yuanjing ran away. He didnt run to die. But Zi Yan just turned around and saw that there was a force in front of the purple rushing, but it was a heavenly world that Zi Zi didnt know at all. It popped a finger ~www.novelhall.com~ behind it, I dont know. Is it intentional or unintentional, just rushed to the purple scorpion, a force that does not appear strong in Tianyuanjing falls on the sword monument, and then refers to the power with a sword monument and purple scorpion, flying toward the rear, this The direction is exactly the direction in which the gate is located. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan Niang has a heart, he really wants to point to the nose of the heavenly world, greeting his ancestors eighteen generations. Because of this, he completely brought him to a dangerous situation, and Ziyan never thought about it, he would die under one finger, and he did not care about the pop-up. "Peng." When the gas disappeared, the body of the purple scorpion was also squatting on the ground. The nine swords were lost everywhere, and the sword array had already been broken. When the purple eyes opened their eyes, they saw a pair of boots with lightning shining in front of themselves. With the look up, Zi Yan saw the true content of the strong armor. Immediately, Zi Yans face showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. He waved his hand at the strong armor of the battle, and said that he was the most polite greeting: Previous seniors, how are you. Chapter 1033: 1 knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The figure wearing the armor looks down on the purple eyes, and the eyes are cold and indifferent. The sable of the purple scorpion, the lord, has let many of the heavenly powers retreat, and even if they breathe a sigh of relief, they can kill themselves. "Its all the **** leader." Zi Yan hated it, but he didnt dare to show it, and his face was more and more intense. "Predecessors are good for their predecessors." Under the sly expression, the purple scorpion slowly rose, and then daringly said: "If the predecessors did not order, then the small left." Small, Zi Yan has forgotten how long he has not spoken so whispered. The strong man used to say a scrolling word to the heavens, and the other side''s realm is a heavenly environment. Naturally, he possesses extraordinary wisdom. At this moment, the purple singer opens his mouth and pretends to be pitiful. In fact, he wants the other party to let himself go. You must know that Zi Yan is only a human being in the district, but people are high in the sky. The gap between the two is like a baby and an adult. The baby did the wrong thing. Even if the adult is angry, it is impossible to kill the other party. At most, he reprimanded the lesson. Zi Zi is holding this idea at the moment, even if he is beaten heavily, as long as he is alive. During this time, the cicada turned carefully and then walked outside, each step was light and slow. The indifference of the strong man fell on the purple scorpion, and in the end there was a sarcasm in his eyes. Suddenly he said: "I let you go." This is a normal human voice. Although there is no sensation, it makes the purple sigh a big sigh of relief. As long as the other party is willing to speak, there is room for relaxation. It is necessary to know that for this kind of strong, killing It doesn''t matter if you don''t kill him in this district. Zi Yan turned back and smiled more on the face. He wanted to ask for mercy, but as soon as he turned around, his smile on his face was solidified, and then his face had a series of expression changes such as horror and panic. I saw the front. After the strong man fell, he gave him a palm. This palm had a strong energy, but it was enough to kill him. "You don''t follow the routine," Zi Yan shouted, but before he finished speaking, the palm print completely drowned him. The gates of the Lei Shen Temple were open, and the heavens were retired. The land was even more flustered. Outside the Thunder Temple, the fighting has long since ceased, and the creatures have all disappeared. The rest are cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the bodies. In this battle, the number of people who lost the situation exceeded 70,000. The number of land conditions was over 100. It seems that the casualties are very large, but they have successfully entered the Thunder Temple. It can be said that they have achieved extraordinary results. And this thunder temple, for the first time, completely appeared in the eyes of everyone. When a group of heavens came back, they began to discuss how to attack the Temple of Thor. How to attack and kill the powerful existence. As for Ziyan, they would not pay attention to it. The people in the district are only worthy of their attention. However, in the realm of the whole world, I remembered the purple scorpion without any problems. One person asked: "The sable is one step ahead of us, why didn''t it come out." The land of the five elements of power sneered out: "Is this unclear? He died in it. Where is it? We must go in battle, and the place where Tianyuan is repulsed. It is a small person. Can enter." Others nodded, and the faces of several surviving ancient ancestors changed their appearance. People can not care about the purple, but they have to care, because once the purple scorpion breaks into the earth''s realm, it is the strongest existence in the same level. Of course, although this possibility is extremely embarrassing, but as long as there is a trace, they will To fight for it. The days before the Yuanyuan were just temptations, so they retired early. After half a time of deliberation, they decided to attack the Thunder Temple again. There is no time limit for the appearance of the Thunder Temple, so everyone is not eager to lay down, but wants to observe, and after thoroughly understanding the Temple of Thor, do other plans. Once again, they entered the Temple of Thor. They did not immediately rush in to find a strong matchup, but went to other places. Between the first gate and the second gate, there are ten miles apart, and within this ten-mile range, there are rows of lofts, single-family buildings, and the first thing that the strongest people have to do is to open these attics. Look at what is inside. Originally, the whole world could be opened, but when they came in again, they found that the attic was closed, like being in another space, and could not be opened. After repeated trials and failures, some people were furious and turned to attack the lofts. "Boom." Suddenly, the thunder came from the sky, and a horrible thunder and lightning fell from the sky and landed on the strong. This is a land of the realm, instantly smashed by lightning bombardment, and this lightning, just like a thunderbolt. At this moment, there are no thunder and lightning, and there is no danger. Everyone can walk freely, only to attack these buildings. "Boom." The thunder and lightning in the sky sounded again. This time it was a Tianyuan situation that launched an attack on the building. This thunder was even more terrible. The will to destroy everything fell on the heavenly territory. There was another explosion between the heavens and the earth. Then the body of Tianyuanjing exploded and the soul dissipated. Such a scene can be said to make all the strong faces change. At the moment, Tian Yuanjing has not yet died. I did not expect to be killed by a slap in the face. "Go, go deep." A group of strong people decided to give up searching around and move on to the second door. The powerful existence is still at the door, like the door god, the indifferent scorpion glances at everyone. "Help, save lives." At the same time, a group of strong people also heard the cry from the distance. As the line of sight moved, they saw a few miles inside and outside, in the corner of a wall, there was a huge thunderball, and in the thunderball, there was another People. The voice of help came from there. When I heard the familiar voice, the face of the ancient tribe changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Purple is purple." "Oh, I thought he was dead, I didn''t expect him to be alive." Immediately, there was a sneer in the land. "In this case, there is no difference between death and death." The faces of other forces have a gloating expression on their faces. As for Tianyuan, they only glimpsed a glimpse of the purple scorpion, which is to withdraw their sight and turn to the strong in front. "This door does not open, give me a roll." The strongman in front of the door slammed, but this time did not launch an attack. One of the heavens looked at each other and one of them asked: "There may be a secret of becoming a god." The strong man heard that there was a sneer on his face and dismissed: "Just if you still want to be a god, you can survive if you leave quickly, or you will die." This sound burst, making everyone stunned, the meaning of the other party is very obvious, there is a chance to become a god, but you can''t do it. The expression of Tianyuanjing began to change, and the sneer was stronger in the eyes of the strong, and then he said: "You" But before the other party finished speaking, there was a sharp voice coming from a distance: "Help, help, seniors, help." This is the voice of the purple, he is crying for help. A natural world will ignore him. Now, becoming God is the most crucial. The strong brow in front of the door was wrinkled and ready to speak, but the cry of the cicada came again. "Noisy." The strong man said coldly, pointing a finger at Zi Yan. Just listening to the sky came a loud bang, then a thunderbolt fell, hit the purple sable, Ziyan could not help but scream and scream, then it was silent. Obviously, this is a sign of death. "You are too weak and quickly retreat." The strongman in front of the door finally had the opportunity to speak. It is impossible for a natural world to retreat. It is only those territorial circumstances that are all retired. Obviously, the next is a fierce battle. "Why, don''t want to retire, that''s good, kill me, you go in, but this time, it''s impossible for you to become a god." This is a very important message, but Tian Yuanjing will not believe him. Just when they are negotiating whether to attack, the previous cry for help has come again: "Help, save lives." Hearing the voice of the purple cicada, everyone had an unexpected color on his face. Just one Tianyuanjing was killed by lightning. The purple cicada didnt die. The strong brow in front of the door wrinkled and his eyes were colder. After that, two lightning thunders fell in the sky, and they slammed into the purple scorpion, and the purple screams two screams. Its **** it, everyone thought. But after a while, the cry for help again sounded. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Everyone feels that every time I ask for help, there will be a thunder and lightning. There are more than a dozen lightning bolts falling in front and behind, but there is no sudden death, which makes everyone feel very strange. When the Yuanyuan situation was shocked by the vitality of Ziyan, Tianyuan was launched a full-scale attack against the strong ahead. It seems that there is no time to take care of the purple scorpion. The original rescued a lightning bolt. Now it is timed. At regular intervals, there will be a thunder and lightning, hitting the purple scorpion. This time, a group of Tianyuan strong people are no longer holding hands, showing the most peak attack. A group of people joined forces and even blocked the strongmen in front of the door. "Looking for death." The strongman in front of the door shouted, and his eyes suddenly collapsed into endless murders~www.novelhall.com~ Above his head, the void began to tremble, and a mad and terrible breath followed. The space broke open in an instant, a dark hole appeared in front of everyone, and in the big hole, there was a weapon with a thunder. This is a long knife. The strongman in front of the door holds the handle and pulls the long knife out of the black hole. In an instant, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, the winds and clouds were moving, and the terrible pressure shrouded the entire thunder temple, followed by a pair of knives and mensions. In the distance, the trapped purple scorpion just saw this scene, his expression instantly turned into horror, shocked, and all kinds of exaggerated expressions remained for a long time. The knives and knives crossed the front and fell on the strong people of Tianyuan. No matter what identity the other party is, which family, under this knives, the figure is split in half and then broken. Come. One blow, all the heavens died. As for the land, it is scared to go back. One person, one knife, blocked all the forces of Tianwu. Chapter 1034: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the moment when this knives appeared, the whole Tianwu continent caused vibrations, and the powerful atmosphere that was in sleep suddenly awakened, and the illusory voice rang. "Inverse, this is the anti-theft device." "I didn''t expect this Thunder Temple to open, but it also led to the anti-theft device." "The anti-sky device appears frequently, and it seems that it will not take long before the final battle against the sky." Its a dazzling thing to go against, but its a pity that its not the time. The sounds of the roads sounded one after another, and then slowly disappeared, and the strong atmosphere began to converge, as if these strong people were once again in a deep sleep. The power of a knife, annihilating many heavenly realms, the entire Thunder Temple is in the dead. The land was ran out, his face was white, his face was full of horror. "What happened." The outside world has a question about the land. Just now they saw a dazzling light flashing between the heavens and the earth, but the light flashed away and disappeared quickly. They didn''t know what happened. "Dead, all dead." "There is a strong knife in all the heavens." After the news came out, the faces of the powerful people changed greatly: "What, all dead." The news was extremely shocking, and soon there was a strong entrant, but he did not dare to go deep. The breath of the anti-theft device is still surging, and Tian Yuanjing has changed afterwards. The gates of the Thunder Temple are fully open, but there is no power to dare to go in. Among the thunder, the horror on the face of Zi Yan has not been scattered for a long time, and the knives of the knife are too amazing, too overbearing. However, after the shock, he was worried about his own life, trapped here, even if he is not dead, but can not go out, almost no difference from death. "Predecessors, let me go out." Seeing the front of the strong, the strong knives were put away, and the purple scorpion with a lot of pressure dissipated and waited for a moment before opening. The strong man swept the purple eyes coldly, and then there was a thunder of lightning, and the purple dragonfly was once again bathed in the thunder. Like accepting the baptism of Leiguang, but the pain contained in the purple can not bear, he could not help but scream. Everything became quiet, no one attacked the Temple of Thor, and the entire Thunder Temple, except for lightning, the only remaining is the scream of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion will encounter lightning attacks all day, and the whole body is bathed in this kind of lightning, but some wonderful changes have taken place. This is a sign of improving strength, but Zi Yan is not happy because he can''t go out and can only die here. And he needs to swallow resources every day to restore his own consumption due to lightning. In short, this is a very painful process. After the death of a group of Tianyuan, the outside world came to the existence of some heavenly realms, and there are more land conditions. They surrounded the Lei Shen Temple with a transparent, but did not continue to impact, they are extremely jealous of the Lei Shen Temple. During this period, even the Mozu, who had many powerful people, did not dare to rush forward. This situation lasted for ten days. After ten days, the ancients came again. This time, a Tianyuan was born. The other party only said one word: "The timing is not enough." In just five words, the ancients were evacuated, and they did not drag the water. As for the Mozu who came with the ancients, they stayed here. However, they were extremely puzzled. They did not understand why the ancients had withdrawn. Other forces went to the ancients to inquire about the news, but they did not receive a valid reply. After that, the major forces stayed for about half a month, and they also withdrew one by one. Of course, not all of them were withdrawn, and some people were left behind. Therefore, the attack on the Temple of Thor is a very funny and strange scene. The entry into the Temple of Thor is the shortest in history and the smallest casualty. This record can be recorded in history, but again, this time is the fastest withdrawal. The battles recorded in history have lasted for at least a year or two, but this time it was shortened by about ten times, only one or two months. A group of forces are unwilling to withdraw, leaving some people to wait and see if the Thunder Temple will change. Another two months later, the damaged door in the Temple of Thor, suddenly appeared, and the original Lei Shen Temple, once again become awkward, vast, majestic. This change, other forces quickly reported, and soon the powerful forces arrived, even the Mozu came, but only the ancients were missing. "It seems that the Temple of the Thunder is going to be hidden." "No one is attacking, and the Temple of Thor will naturally be hidden." Everyone unanimously asserted, and then sighed, waiting for ten thousand years, I did not expect to wait for such a result, this time the thunder temple, there are some anticlimactic, thunder and heavy rain. However, this behavior is also because the ancients have discovered some ancient books, and among the major forces, some prophecies have appeared one after another. This is the prophecy of God, pointing to the next Thunder Temple. So this time, no big force has really made a force. "Booming." In the Temple of Thor, suddenly there was a thunder, and then Rayon completely drowned the Thunder Temple. The void broke open in the next moment, and the huge Thunder Temple floated slowly and entered the space turbulence, eventually disappearing. The Thunder Temple of Wannian is the end of the grass, and all the forces have lost, but not big, they are all within the controllable range. The entire Tianwu continent seems to have once again fallen into a calm, and the Thunder Temple has gradually been forgotten. Even the heavens are dead, not to mention a small purple cicada. In fact, few people remember the name Zijing. Time has passed, and the calm Tianwu continent has gradually become an undercurrent. Whether it is power or dispersal, it has begun to compete for resources. The battles caused by resources have gradually become more frequent. In the past ten years of silence, the heat of the Thunder Temple has long since disappeared, but another problem is in front of a group of forces. Mozu. Without the Thunder Temple, the Mozu really became an enemy, and the confrontation with the ancients in the ancient road became extremely fierce. During this period, although there was no Tianyuanjing participation, the battle at the level of the Yuanyuan was also happening frequently. Soon, the battle took another ten years in the ancient road. According to the ancient books, the war of the invasion of the Mozu sometimes hits hundreds of thousands of years, so this area is not a thing for more than 20 years. However, this is also the longest time the ancients have won for the Tianwu mainland. "Twenty years, I want to come, they are already ready to let the Mozu go out." The ancient high-level people spoke, one after another, the small world opened, and went straight to the Tianwu continent. The ancients will no longer resist the Mozu. Many of the Mozus, like floods, poured into the entire Tianwu continent from a small world, and then it was a real war. Throughout the Tianwu continent, all continents, powerful forces between various regions have convened powerful people, and a great battle with the Mozu. In the southern region, headed by the fire family, a large number of Tianwu people gathered and fought and died with the Mozu. The Yaozu of the Great Wilderness is also ready, and the entire land of great wilderness has become a battlefield. Over the chaotic land, there was a huge space passage, and many demons came here. These are the demons of the trials in the ancient roads. Most of the strengths are in the realm of Danyuan. Although there are also people, there are only dozens of them. However, dozens of people''s realities still have the strength to destroy the chaotic land. The demons of all the people in the realm of the people led the Danyuan Mozu and began to attack and kill. First of all, there was a large-scale battle between the two sides. This kind of battle has many deaths and injuries, and it is the most tragic. There is no reason for it. The Mozu has just arrived here and must lay a resident. Therefore, the initial battle was extremely fierce. In this fierce battle, the human beings composed of various forces are naturally defeated. After the Mozu lay down the station, the large-scale battles were relatively less, and then the small-scale battles. But the small-scale battle is also very fierce. It is like a place like chaos. It will take a long time to be eaten by small-scale battles. Fortunately, in the land of barbarians, there is no demon coming, and before the devils came, the Promise Lv Peng had taken the lead in sealing the transmission line to the land of barbarians. Therefore, the war is imminent, but the Promise can also seize the time and improve the strength. The news about the Temple of Thunder has never been heard, so Su Mengyao and others do not know the life and death of the Purple. It is inevitable that they have concerns in their hearts, but they are not alarmed because Su Mengyao can be sure that Zi Yan is still alive. As time went by, more Mozus entered the Tianwu Continent through the ancient road. As the battle broke out, some small places were gradually occupied by the Mozu, meaning that the Mozu became the master, and the surviving humans became slaves. Immediately afterwards, the Mozu Powerhouse established a transmission array directly to the Mozu in various regions of the Tianwu Continent. The ancient road is only a trial ground. It is a small world. It is not the real world. After the successful occupation of the Mozu, it has no great use. It only occupies the main world of Tianwu. In the chaotic land, after 30 years of fighting, the whole area was completely occupied by the Mozu, and the Mozu also set up a base camp here, opening a transmission channel. Next, the Mozu will pass through the transmission array and occupy other places. . The first thing they arrived was the place where the original Tianman Pavilion was located ~www.novelhall.com~ the place now known as the Forbidden City. In the past 30 years, many Mozus have lost their lives here. One of them has been seriously injured, and the Mozu is giving up here. Now, thirty years later, the Mozu successfully occupied the chaotic land, and naturally did not allow such a place to appear. So what they have to do is to destroy it. It has been a complete fifty years since the disappearance of the Temple of Thor, and now, in the past 50 years, there have been many strong people in the whole Tianwu continent. Among them, the spirit has made a name for itself, although unbeaten. It was broken, but the fighting power of the same level of the spirit is definitely the most advanced. There are spirits among human beings, and there is also a strong existence among the devils, almost no match with the spirit. Just when everyone forgot the name of Ziyan and forgot the brilliance created by Ziyan, on a certain day, the void suddenly broke open, and a figure descended from the sky, like a rock to the earth. Between the vagueness, I heard a roar: "My purple is finally out." Chapter 1035: Conquering the Lei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past 50 years, Zi Yan has lived a life of inhumanity, and his strength has been leaps and bounds, but he has been unable to look back. In the past 40 years, he has exhausted all his resources. And in that place, the technique of restoring magical powers is simply impossible to perform, so life needs to be maintained by resources. In the last ten years, the purple scorpion survived, it was all the thunder that was swallowed by the faucet that year. This made the sables spend ten years safely, and suffered lightning baptism day and night. It turned into a thunderbolt. However, the harvest is directly proportional to the torture. The strength of Ziyan has also leaped forward in the short span of 50 years. It broke through the realm in one fell swoop, reaching the middle of the human dimension, not far from the later period. However, it is worth mentioning that after the thunder was completely exhausted, the faucet shone a light, left the sable, disappeared, and at that time, the sable felt a strong attack, then He left the Thunder Temple and descended from the sky. "Peng." The body of the purple scorpion squatted on the ground, just like a meteorite. It was loud and loud, and there was a big deep pit on the ground. When Zizi got up, his clothes and inner armor were turned into fly ash. After 50 years of lightning baptism, these good quality nails did not succeed, but turned into fly ash. It can be seen that the power of lightning is strong. Red-naked purple cicada, with lightning light shining on it, the slender figure almost reached the perfect expression, and every part of the body is full of powerful power. Guanghua flashed, and a black robe appeared on the purple sable, and the purple scorpion came out of the deep pit. Looking around, here is surrounded by mountains, a mountain forest, towering trees, but silent, even ordinary birds are not. Just as Ziyan guessed what was in the place here, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the sky. As the mind was explored, the face of Zi Yan changed slightly. "The demon family turned out to be the Mozu." Zi Yans face was surprised: Is this the ancient road, I am in the ancient road. The Mozu is coming soon, there are eight people. The head is the one man, and the rest are Dan Yuan. If it is the ancient road, it will suppress the realm, but the purple is not sensed, except He tried to sense the lightning order. He can be sure that this is not the ancient road. Its not the ancient road, but its coming to the Mozu. The meaning is already very clear. In the past 50 years, the Mozu has entered the Tianwu continent, and a catastrophe has come. "Humanity." A group of demons came forward, surrounded the purple sable, the eyes flashed cold, and the whole body released the killing. "Dare to come to our site, it is simply looking for death." A group of devils naturally saw the deep pits on the ground, and also guessed that this human being should have entered this place. This situation has been eccentric for decades, and there is magic in the transmission array, which makes the transmission array more stable. Less, it is normal to see such deviations fall from the sky. The head of the Mozu people looked at Zi Yan, cold and cold: "If it is normal, we will naturally give you a choice of life, but today, we have no time to take you back, you are unlucky." "Are you busy with destroying other Terrans?" asked Zi Yan. "The genocide can''t talk about it, just to recover a group." The Mozu proudly said: "The forces that are attached to our Mozu are now a lot." The purple cicada heard that there was an obvious accident on his face, but it was relieved to think about it. Human beings are too clever, and there are many ideas in their hearts. It is normal to have different strange choices. Just as the purple frown frowned, a trace of breath naturally emerged, and this sentiment of the human element was perceived, and the faces of the demons changed greatly. There was an accident and a surprise on the face of the first Mozu, but it was not afraid. Then he said: "It turns out to be a human being. Its no wonder that you are so bold, so give you a choice and join the Mozu." Seeing the purple swearing, the Mozu said: "Now there are many strong people attached to us, not to mention you, even the people of the ancient royal family Lei, and also attached to our Mozu." "What, the Lei family also attached to you." Zi Yan''s look immediately fluctuated. The Mozu proudly said: "Of course, a very powerful Lei nationality strong, now we the Mozu cooperate with him to conquer the Lei people, tell you, if this success, our Mozu will successfully accept the Lei, how? Even the Lei family will join us, let alone you." The sable seems to be said to be a little heart-warming and asks: "What do I need to do." The Mozu laughed: "You don''t need to do anything at all, just when the Mozu is in distress, you have to shoot." Zi Yan nodded: "Well, I will join you." "Follow me, if you are late, you can''t see a good show." The demons laughed and then went deep with the purple eyes. "Lei, have I already reached the eastern continent." Zi Yan heard Lei Ming said that the land where the Lei people are located is the eastern continent, but it is very mysterious, and most people can''t find it. Unexpectedly, after the invasion of the Mozu, I found the Lei people. I remember the original place in the burial place and gave the Lei people the promise of the strong. They should bring his bones back and be buried in the Lei. Over the years, the bones that have turned into light spots, the purple scorpion is specially placed in the unique space of the purple gourd. At the time of chatting, Zi Yan knows the name of the Mozu people''s realm. Mo Lisi seems to have great trust in Zi Yan, or he thinks that Zi Zi has been shackled in the palm of his hand. Mo Lisi told the Zi Zi quite a lot. The battle story between the Mozu and the human. Originally, the two sides naturally did not endure. However, as the Mozu was stationed here, the relationship between the two sides was eased. Under the rule of the Mozu, although human beings were still dying, there were at least some human rights. In the humanity under the jurisdiction, the Mozu is no longer free to slaughter, but is protected by rules. This is the way of survival of the Mozu. After all, it is a cross-border battle. It is unrealistic to kill all human beings. They also need human beings to do things for them, all killed, but they are worth the loss. "The land where the Lei people are located is very secret. The average person can''t find it. Fortunately, we have a Lei people on one side." During the speech, Morris reached the larger mountain forest with purple eyes. There were many mountain peaks in the forest. The pedestrians swept across the peaks and finally stayed in front of a huge peak. The giant peak in front of me looks plain and impermanent, and Zi Yan Ling did not notice the abnormal place, but Moores said that the Lei is here. Afterwards, Morris walked toward the stone wall of the mountain, and the stone wall suddenly flashed with radiance, and the shape of Morris disappeared. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan''s face changed slightly, while at the same time lamenting the wisdom of the Lei family''s hidden means. Morris once again appeared, saying: "Purple, let''s go." This is the name that Zi Yan accidentally revealed. After he said it, he was very uncomfortable and prepared to kill him. But who knows, the demons did not respond to this name at all. In the past 50 years, even the influence of the Thunder Temple has disappeared, not to mention the purple eyes of a person in the district. Zi Yan nodded and followed other people. There is a hole in the mountain, like another world, the sun is shining, the birds and flowers are fragrant, just the magical atmosphere filled with the heavens and the earth, and the depressing atmosphere, which greatly destroys the beautiful environment of the place. In the whole world, there are many demons, the weakest is Dan Yuan, and the strongest is human. The number of people''s realm is more than one hundred. The reason why Morris is not afraid of purple is also here. If the tone of the original Magiclis talking to Zizi is still kind, then after arriving at this place and encountering many Mozus along the way, the tone of Morris is much harder. Even with those Dan Yuan, it seems to be able to follow purple. This person is in an equal position. "You spread each other, I took the purple to see the world." Morris indifference. Several Danyuans spread out, and Moores and Ziyan went to the center of this small world. The world is not big, but there are flashes of lightning, and the whole world contains relatively pure power. Lei Li has a repressive effect on the magic. If the general Mozu arrives here, it will inevitably suffer a big loss, but unfortunately, the Mozu of this arrival is too much, plus the people with the Lei nationality lead the way, you can say kill The Lei family was caught off guard and many methods could not be used. After flying more than ten miles, Zi Yan saw two pairs of people facing each other. One is a normal human being, and all of them are filled with indignation and fire in their eyes. The other side is dominated by the Mozu, while in front of the Mozu is a young man standing with a smug smile on his face, overlooking a group of Lei people. Far away, the purple sable is to hear the young man open: "Three days have arrived, the old guy, you think about it, do not give up the position of the patriarch, or let all the people of the Lei family accompany you to die. When the voice of the young man just fell, there was a Lei people who shouted: "Thunder, you forgot, who insisted on letting you go." "You are." The young man who looked at the Leh, with a touch of sarcasm on his face. "Thunder, hey, if you were not a patriarch, you didn''t know how many times you died. I didn''t expect you to know the Entu newspaper, but also colluded with the Mozu to deal with my Lei family." Thunder angered. "Oh, you are the thundering waste~www.novelhall.com~ Very good, I haven''t seen you for many years, and this waste has entered the human world." Thundering and sardonic, but soon, the expression on his face was cold. Its up: Yes, this old thing was kind to me, so I came back to pay back this time. He just gave way, I promised that one would not kill. A group of Lei nationality is full of shackles, only the old patriarch, although the face is ugly, but still calm. "Thunder, you can be regarded as the genius of the Lei nationality. If we did not make a big mistake, we will not expel you, so if you intend to wash your heart and return to my Lei family, we will not be guilty of the past." The old family is long. "I am embarrassed, old things, things you have to do in the past, you must mention again, the winner of the king, the loser, you also have less friendship with me, in a word, is to die or to live." Thunder and anger. The brow of the old patriarch was slightly wrinkled. In the view of the thunder, the old patriarch was caught in a dilemma and immediately sneered. In fact, the old patriarch is thinking about a prophecy among the Lei people. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: There is only one more today. Chapter 1036: Thunder wing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Since many years ago, the Lei people have become sluggish, downhill, a large number of lost exercises, and a sharp decline in the number of strong people. Coupled with the passage of resources, the Lei family, known as the royal family, has less than the other ancients. However, the Lei family once had a congenital devotee. He left a few prophecies for the Lei family. The previous prophecies were fulfilled one by one during these years. The last prediction is that the Lei people will rise in distress. Rebirth, and then to the peak. The invasion of the Mozu, there are collusion between the inside and the outside, and it is necessary to kill the Lei people. However, where is the transfer, what is the rebirth of the fire, the old patriarch of the Lei family did not understand, and he did not see the transfer for three days. "To surrender the position of the patriarch, I took the Lei people to cooperate with the Mozu, let the Lei people go to the peak again, and I promise not to hurt one person. If you don''t know how to be old, then I am sorry, the position of the patriarch is not rare. However, everyone in the Lei family will die." Some people are intolerant of thunder and so on, and began to threaten. "You." The old patriarch''s face became iron and blue, glaring at the thunder: "Thunder, you know what you are doing, the demon, that is the enemy of our lei and the whole human being, once we were so strong, because of the thunder, because The Mozu has become like this, the Lei and the Mozu, but they are not dead." Thunder and cold whispered: "When you drove me out of the Lei family, I did not admit that I was a Lei people, and I have confidence to become a Lei family, because I have all the skills of the Lei." "What." A group of Lei people changed their faces. There was a smile on the face of Lei Jian: "I can''t think of it, haha, I got all the Lei family exercises, but you guys insisted on expelling me, hey, now regret it." The emotions of a group of Lei people have become extremely complicated. At this moment, Lei Ming sighed: "Even if there is all the exercises, you are still a little person who does not know how to be grateful. The Lei people really have to pay. In your hands, you will be caught in a catastrophe." "Waste, you are looking for death." Thunder flashed a flash of light in his eyes. "I see you who are looking for death. Let me see you thunder today. You have a few pounds in this genius." The words fell, and the thunder rushed toward the thunder. In fact, the talent of thunder is not low. If it is placed in the barbaric land, it is definitely a enchanting level. Even so, in the eyes of thunder, thunder is still a waste-like qualification. It is not that the qualification of thunder is low, but the qualification of the thunder is too high. It is precisely because of this that when the thunder was cast into a big mistake, the old patriarch still decided to let him go, and his intention was not to want this genius to fall. Thundering the thunder and lightning nine times, the speed is extremely fast, and went straight to the thunder. "This is the thunder of lightning." There was a surprise in the eyes of Lei, but then, under his feet, he flashed a thunderous blow at the same speed. "Waste, I don''t think you know the thunder and lightning, but I don''t know if you have mastered it." "You don''t care if I have mastered it. You just need to know that it is enough to kill you." Thunder is cold and cold, and the hand is printed. This time it was the Thunder, the flashing thunder flashed on the thick fingerprints, and the rune flashed outside the thunder, the power was extraordinary, and went straight to the thunder. However, the next moment of the thunder also hit the Thunder, the power of the two is not much different, the energy dissipated in the collision. "Interesting, there are thunder and lightning, and there are thunder fingers. It seems that you have a lot of adventures in this waste, but you don''t know the many techniques of the Lei family. You will have a few wastes." Lei Dong still cares. "Tian Lei Yin." Thunder screamed, and the sky came with a loud bang, a four-way big print, and four sides of the thunder, four sly dragons. "The area is full of small insects, not enough to worry about." This blow was easily resolved by the thunder. Every effort was made to make a few hits, and the thunder began to breathe, while the thundering expression was unchanged. The two sides were at the same level, and the height was obviously judged, but the thunder was not convinced and said: "I have the last move." When the words fell, the thunder of his body began to surge, and gathered toward the back. Under the watchful eyes of all the people and the devil, the thunderbolt energy on the thunder back suddenly turned into a pair of thunder wings, and the thunder wing was like a materialized one. In the air, open the cymbals and create a strong wind. "The innate technique Lei Guangyi, interesting, really interesting, but this is a fake after all, compared with the Lei family to the real treasure, but the difference is too much." "Oh, Tian Leiyi, you should have just heard it, havent seen it, or just let the old guys who havent seen the world open their eyes today." "One by one gave me a big dog''s eyes, and I saw it clearly. This is the Thunder Wing that you have never seen in your life." The thunder of the whole body suddenly flashed the boundless thunder, followed by a pair of bone wings appearing from the back. This is a pure bone wing, and it is also a real thunder wing. At the moment of emergence, there is a proliferation of pressure, and some people are blind at the place. . "Tian Leiyi, this is the thunder of the sky." The most shocking thing in the field is thunder, you know, he has seen the thunder of the sky, and more than a few times, on the purple scorpion, but see the thunder There is also a thunder in his body. His expression is like seeing a ghost, because the thunder of the thunder is almost exactly the same as the purple, and even the breath is almost the same. "How can he have purple eyes in his body?" The idea was thrown away by thunder and just made a joke. The thunder is indeed extraordinary, but it is much worse than the purple cicada. . If the two meet each other, the enemy is the one hundred percent who is dead. "Tianlei wing, really is the thunder of the sky, the Lei family to treasure." A group of Lei people also shouted, they are recognized according to ancient records. In the field, all human beings were shocked, and only the distant purple crim frowned. "Don''t it, there are more than one pair." Just in the purple frowning thoughts, the two men in front have already fought, the true and false thunderwings have a duel, and there is a roaring sound, but only one round, the thunder is defeated. The light wing behind Lei Ming dissipated, and the whole person flew out, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He was injured in the attack. Look at the thunder, the back thunder wings, the whole person volley, with the thunder of the body, like a thunder overlooking the world. He looked down on thunder, cold and cold: "Waste is waste, it is always waste, even if there are adventures, it is waste." Thunder gnawed his teeth, his eyes were full of anger, and rushed to the thunder again. "Roll." Thunder and lightning strikes easily and thunder. "My time is limited, you speed" Thunder has lost patience, decided to kill the killer, and before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, then turned his head and looked toward the demons. His eyes swept over a group of Mozu, and he fell on the only human purplish in the crowd. When he saw that the other person was human, there was a clear accident on his face. But seeing the purple scorpion with the demon, the thunder is to understand what this is all about, so he asks: "Friend, you seem to have what I need." The two looked at each other, and Zi Zis mouth had a touch of laughter. Although I hate the whole name of my friends, especially from your mouth, I have to admit that you are right, you really have what I need. "" Just now, when Zi Yan was confused, he quietly spurred his own thunder, so in a moment, Zi Yan felt an attraction in front. This attraction is also like a call. It was originally guessed that the Thunder Wings were not just a pair of wings. At this moment, after feeling the attraction and summoning, the sables were even more certain that the Lei dynasty to the Treasure Wings had more than one pair of wings, at least two pairs. The second pair is obviously in the hands of the thunder. The two people talked like this, which made the demons confuse, but after seeing the purple scorpion, the people of the Lei family changed their faces, and then they had anger on their faces. Obviously, they regarded the sable as another self. The guy who fell in love with the demon. "Purple." Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded, thunder and incredulously looked at the purple cicadas in the demon group, his face full of excitement. The people of the Thunder do not know the purple eyes, nor have they seen the purple eyes, but this does not prevent them from hearing the name of the purple cicada. You must know that after the thunder came back, the name of the purple cicada was hung all over the mouth. On the side, everyone heard the ears almost smashed. At this moment, I suddenly heard the thunder screaming that this young man was a purple sable, and the people of the Lei nationality were all shocked. The young man standing with the Mozu in front of him will be the purple scorpion of the Lei nationality, and will be the purple scorpion who has mastered many thunder skills and killed the undefeated spirit. "Purple, this is how it happened." Seeing the change of the Lei family''s expression, Morris stared at the purple cicada, his face was very ugly. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am a Lei nationality, thank you for bringing me back this time, in order to express my gratitude, in this group of demons, I allow you to leave alive." When the words fall, Zi Yan is from a group of demons, and swaying toward a group of Lei people ~www.novelhall.com~ He looks at Lei Ming and asks: "If I did not guess wrong, you should be in the Promise, how Will be here." "The Mozu invasion, I am worried that the Lei people are in danger, so I will come back in advance." Thunder explained that his face still carries a mole. The purple scorpion left the back to a group of demons, which made them feel like they were stigmatized. One of the devils drank and launched a strong blow to the purple sable. A strong attack, went straight to the purple heart and went. The purple scorpion does not turn around, but the volley points out a finger toward the rear. A silver thunder force appears from the fingers and falls on the Mozu attack. The Mozu attack is shattered at the moment, and the attack is again in the Mozu. Heart. "puff." With a soft bang, the Mozus heart was pierced, the vitality was annihilated, and the body was planted toward the rear. A quick blow, killing a Mozu people''s realm, such a force can be described as shocking the audience. The face of a group of demons has changed greatly, especially in the case of Morris, and the mind has raised infinite fear. Chapter 1037: Thunder 9 days Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Easily killing a Mozu people''s realm, such a battle can be described as shocking the audience, the purple swaying through a group of Mozu, toward the Lei family, during this period no demons dare to block. Even the thundering face has accidents and jealousy, and the eyes move with the movement of the purple cicada. "Purple." Thunder greeted him, very excited. Other Lei people look at the purple eyes, just like watching the characters in mythology. Thunder comes back and tells them about the miracle trip in the ancient road, but every trip has this Lei nationality named Ziyan. The necessary links. Every time there is an adventure, there is this Lei youth. The Lei family predicted that, except for the patriarchs, other Lei people did not know, so after seeing the purple scorpion, the emotional changes of the old patriarch were the biggest. "Does the key to the rise of the Lei family, this is the purple scorpion." Just when the old patriarch was guessing, the thunder finally opened his mouth and stared at the purple sable. He asked coldly, "Who are you, I have never seen you in the Lei family." Zi Yan turned back and looked at the thunder and smiled. "You are a genius who is high on the top. How can you pay attention to such a small person?" How can the thunder move not hear the sarcasm in this words, the expression immediately coldened, next to the purple cicada, thunder loudly said: "Thunder, licking your dog''s eyes, even the purple scorpion does not know." Do I need to know a waste? asked Ray. "Waste." Thunder laughed: "If the purple scorpion that killed the spirit is a waste, then what is your thunder, even the waste is not." Later, Lei Ming sighed: "The reputation of Zi Yan has already spread throughout Tianwu, no one knows, no one knows, you haven''t even heard of Zi Yan, is it not from the mountains?" The thundering face immediately turned into a blue, because Lei Ming was right, he did come out of the mountains, but it was not a normal mountain, but a mountain with a heritage. But soon, his face was changed again, even in the mountains, he also knows the spirit. This is known as the invincible existence, Lei believes that he can now be called the spirit, or the Lei spirit, but this guy is killing the existence of the spirit. The face of a group of demons has also changed. In the battle against humans, it seems that the upper spirits have not come back alive. Between the thunder and the changing face, Zi Yan said, "Do you really want to know what is in my body that makes you feel extremely useful." The thunder and the subconscious look at the purple, and then the pupil shrinks, shouting: "Tian Lei wing." At this moment, a pair of bone wings appeared on the back of the purple sable, which is the thunder of the sky. The purple scorpion back thunder spreads out, the huge bones are thundering, the pressure is full, the other Lei people around the face are shocked, never imagined, belonging to the legendary Lei to Baotian Leiyi, today there are two pairs . Zi Yan smiled and said: "I must have guessed it. This Lei Yi is a pair. Once it is integrated, the power is stronger. Then today, we will decide the fate of the wing with a life and death battle." The look of the thunder changed again. After a deep look at the purple scorpion, he sighed: "On your own, you can also follow me." Then he turned his head and looked at the demons. He said: "I had discussed with your grown-ups at the beginning. Now it is time for you to take the shot. If you kill him, I can take over the Lei." Know that the people in front of you are extraordinary, but the Mozu are not afraid, because they have more people and more strong people. A glance at the first demon, the other demons nodded, and then the eyes collapsed. After the purple scorpion, after seeing the Mozu ready to start, a Lei nationality Yuan Dio said: "Follow them." "Yes, fight with them, not a big death." The people of the Lei family are excited, but Zi Yan is swinging his hand and said: "You don''t have to shoot, you just retreat, there are not many Lei people, so you don''t need to die." A group of Lei people heard it, they were all a glimpse. Lei Ming smiled and explained: "Do not worry, if there is one person in the world who is not afraid of siege, then this person must be purple." Seeing that Lei Ming is full of confidence in Ziyan, everyone can''t say anything more, and they have to step back. The magic of Haotian began to surge, such as the black cloud of essence, covering the surrounding. Around, dark, a strong breath appeared, a group of democrats rushed to the purple scorpion. "kill." In the sound of shouting, the sound of energy shook. There are dozens of people who have been dispatched to kill a human being in their own field. The Mozu are very confident. Similarly, the thunder is also very confident. Because even if the guy named Zi Yan is not dead, but he should be seriously injured if he wants to come, then waiting for him will be a crazy blow to him, and he will die. The sound of the sound continued to ring, and the black cloud began to frantically surging. Then there was a squeaking sound, and the heavy objects slammed into the ground. All kinds of cluttered sounds lasted for about two minutes. After two minutes, the various sounds disappeared. "No sound, the magic is dissipating, is it dead?" The eyes of all people and demons fall on the dark clouds that are gradually disappearing in front of them. Their expressions are all full of expectations, and they all want to witness the final victory. The black cloud disappeared, and there were two figures standing in the air. One was a figure, the other was a shadow, the other was a purple, and the other was the magician that Zizi promised to let go. At this moment, Morris''s face was full of horror, and the tall body shivered. He had never seen it. The human beings with such powers slaughtered the same level, and it was as easy as a dog. "What." Seeing this scene, everyone has widened their eyes, and it is unbelievable to look at the air alone. "Unscathed, killing dozens of Mozu, he is still a human." Thunder''s face suddenly became pale, and I don''t know why, I was born with inexplicable fear. Cheering came from the Lei family, but a group of Lei people woke up from the shock. "I said, spare you a life, now you can retreat." Zi Yan swayed at the hands of Morris. The latter''s body, like a mechanical retreat, has long been devoid of eyes. In the dark clouds, the battle of Zi Yan completely scared him. "Now, we are two." Zi Yan stared at the thunder. Lei stunned the purple scorpion, loudly said: "Come on, you think I am afraid of you, tell you, today I am thunder, you will be able to kill you, and then merge the bone wing, conquer" Not waiting for the thunder to finish, the purple scorpion in front is moving, and the thunder wing is like a light, and it is in front of him. "I hate people who are noisy." A huge fist appeared from the front of the thunder and went straight to his door. Thunder and drink, raise your hand and make an energy, and at the same time launch the palms, want to block this blow. "boom." The shock came out, the thunder moved backwards, and the arms were pulled down in an instant. There was no human face on the face. The purple boxing punch made him feel the real power. "Ray, fall." The thunder of the fly screamed and pointed to the sky, and the sky was thundering. Thunder and lightning appeared again and again, like the dragon, descending from the sky, carrying a strong breath, and went straight to the purple. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the light flashed, and a silver moon rose to the sky. The silver moon rotates and crosses the thunder and lightning. The lightning is instantly separated and blown up in the air. Many lightnings have fallen, and they have been cut and broken by silver moon. "Tian Lei Yin." Thunder again burst. But this time, before the emergence of the thunder, the purple scorpion is in front of the thunder, punching the other side of the chest. The Thunder armor of the thunderbolt thundered and slammed, and the whole person vomited blood again and again, and his face was shocked. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The shape of the purple scorpion is constantly changing in the air, such as the shifting of the shadows, and the attack is made by a series of attacks. The thunder and the back of the thunder also began to vibrate. The whole person began to avoid the rhythm. The other''s footwork was extremely mysterious. It looked a bit more advanced than the purple one. Some energy attacks that seemed to attack him completely were Was easily avoided by lightning. Under the confrontation between the two, the demons in the distance are far away. The death of the human level is almost the same, and the rest are some Danyuan. Seeing the trend is not second, there are already some Dan Yuan far away. The two were fighting in the air, and the forest below could not withstand this pressure. They burst open, the rocks fell, the mountains collapsed, and the smoke and dust scattered all over the sky. In the battle with the purple scorpion, the lightning is more and more shocked. The more you play, the less you feel. Compared with the technique, he has mastered all the techniques of the Lei family, which is much more than the sable. However, his attacks on many techniques are not as good as the other''s fists. As long as he punches, all his mysterious attacks will be resolved. "Thunder for nine days." The thunder suddenly shook his teeth and shouted. At the same time, one hand pointed at the sky, and the void suddenly broke open. A bright long sword descended from the sky. Around the sword, there was a road surrounded by thunder snakes, shining and shining. The emergence of a long sword, the heavens and the earth is filled with a vast expanse of power. In this small world, the power of many thunders is boiling, coming from all directions and gathering toward the sword. "This is another treasure of the Lei family, Tianlei sword." Seeing the long sword in the air, a group of Lei people were shocked again. "No, it''s just energy, not a real Thunder sword." The old patriarch saw the problem. The perfect spiritual thought of Zi Yan, as early as the first time found that this is an energyized sword, he made a fist, the whole person rushed toward the Tianlei sword. "Give me a ն~www.novelhall.com~ Thunder and scream, the two point to the front, and the sky''s thunder sword screams and goes to the sable. This singularity is extremely terrible. The thunderstorms are raging around and thousands of thunders are flashing. The selling of this sniper is the same as the powerful use of the thunderbolt **** in the original thunderbolt. But the power is good. "boom." The purple scorpion spurred the golden punch to the limit, shattering thousands of thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning sword in the thunderbolt was also broken. The lightning energy in the sky is dissipated, and Zi Yan looks at the thunder: "Show your strongest power, or else you will die today." The thundering face changed again, and finally the breath of the whole body once again raised a realm. In the middle of the human dimension, this is not the same as the purple, but still in Tibetan mastiff. "Thunder for nine days." The powerful breath was released, and the thunder moved again, but when the drink started, he felt the pain on his cheeks, and then the body flew out under a huge force. Chapter 1038: Fusion thunder wing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Suppressed the realm, but the enemy is not purple, and there are some luck in the thunder, but after all, it is not his true combat power. Ziyan claims to be able to kill the spirit, and the fighting power is extraordinary. Therefore, Lei decided to suppress the realm. First, let''s see what the other party has. This situation is like dealing with thunder. But unfortunately, Zi Yan will only be purple, not thunder, nor will it be another person. The three pages of Tianshu are gathered together. He claims to be the strongest in the same rank, and there is no one, so he will fight against the realm. The thunder was suppressed by the purple scorpion, and this suppression has continued, so that the thunder has to show its full strength. After showing his full strength, the thundering owner has a realm in the middle of the realm. This realm is in his opinion, enough to force the purple, but never imagined that after using the full force, the thunder not only did not suppress the purple, but the gap between the two was still more The bigger it is. His most proud thunder has not been shown for nine days. Tian Leijian has not penetrated the purple chest, and he was kicked in the cheek by Zi Yan. After that, he vomited blood and spit, and the wolf smashed and rolled. "Peng." The power of the punch, the thundering body slammed on the ground and pulled the ground out of a deep pit. There are a few meters in the deep pit, splashing a lot of smoke, and the lightning can not wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth. The whole person is borrowing power and wants to vacate. But the figure just flew out of the pit, and met a shiny big foot. The purple scorpion kicked a solid foot on the thundering face, a clear footprint appeared, and then the thundering body once again Fell into the big pit. The pit was deeper again. "Thunder for nine days." This time, the thunder was obviously getting smarter. He made a big drink directly from the pit and did not rush out again. As soon as the words fell, the void broke open again, and another sword of the thunder fell from the sky. The thunder and lightning flashed on the thunder, and there were many thunder snakes swimming around, with the breath of many Lei nationality trembled toward the purple Go and kill. This blow is stronger than just now, and the thunder is confident to deal with the purple. Zi Yan looked up at this sword, and suddenly there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. In the body, the spirit of the **** climbed to the peak, the whole person turned from golden light to golden light, golden light, dazzling, with a hegemonic atmosphere, toward the sky thunder sword The blade smashed away. "boom." In the midst of the shock, the golden fists were ruined, hit the blade, broke the blade, and collapsed the thunder snake. Complete explosion. At this moment, the purple scorpion burst into thunder. Such a powerful force, stunned the people of the Lei family, the distant devils, but also retreat, retreat to a distance that they think is safe, ready to escape. In the purple smashed the sky of the thunder sword, the thunder jumped out of the big pit, his clothes were broken many times, stained with blood and dust, the hair was scattered, the whole person could be described as the wolf to the extreme, his face With a deep horror, pointing to the purple saying: "You and you" You have been for a long time, but you can''t say a word. The purple scorpion expression is unchanged, and the volley is once again stepping on. The whole person is rushing to the thunder, the golden light and the speed of the electric light are like a shell. "boom." Jin Guangzhengs quasi-hit hit the thunder, and it was a shock. The void was broken, and the energy of one after another was scattered. The thundering body was in the air, and then it was bombarded and retired. Leave a blood line. This time, the thunder was full and exited for more than ten years. Among them, there were reasons for the strong purple scorpion, but more of it was the retreat of the thunder. The expression on his face turned from horror to panic and fear, and the heart was retired. . He believes that the combat power can be compared to the spirit, or the Mozu will not pull him and give others to conquer the Lei. However, compared with the purple scorpion, the thunder feels that its own combat power is really weak. The two are not at a level at all, and they want to suppress him unless their own strength is in the promotion of a realm and reach the late stage of the human element. At this moment, knowing that it is not good, the plan failed, he has decided to run away, as the saying goes, staying in the green hills, not afraid of no firewood. However, this small idea of ??his own seems to be known by Zi Zi, and he does not wait for himself to stabilize his body shape. With the speed of Lei Yi, the purple scorpion is turned into a light. It was the same attack as before. In a boxing thunder, the thunder was once again shot and flew out. Big mouth hemoptysis is inevitable, but what is strange is that the thunder has suffered so many attacks, and the bones on the body are not even shattered. You know, if you change someone else to take the attack of the purple scorpion, you are afraid to be blasted. When the purple scorpion is close to the thunder, it begins to use the melee combat. His body sticks to the thunder and sends out a series of attacks. This attack can be any part of the body, which can be the hand, elbow or finger. In short, under the attack of the purple scorpion, the thunder is more serious than the injury, and the hemoptysis is more, but there is no sign of broken bones. This is very curious, decided to find out, but at this time, the thunderbolt shakes the thunder, revealing the mysterious footwork, and pulling the distance between the two sides. In the eyes of everyone, there are two wings-winged human beings in the air. The power of this kind of battle is terrible. Many of the forests below have been destroyed. The danger of the Lei nationality is solved. At this moment, all the people of the Lei nationality have enjoyed the battle. This is the battle of two Lei geniuses. When everyone sees the blood, they cant help but greet and sigh. If they dont have Contradiction is how good a friend is. In recent years, the Lei people have been trying to find Lei technology, thinking that the reason why the Lei family can not really rise is because of the Lei technology. But now, in the air battle, Zi Yan tells them that if there is no technique, the Lei people can still rise, because now, Ziyan does not use any Lei technology, but uses pure power. The thunder of many Raider techniques can''t be shown. At this moment, the thunder is only a part of the passive beating. Suddenly, the purple scorpion wraps around the thunder, and the hands cling to the bones of the back of the thunder, and the hands begin to exert strength. "What are you doing." The thunder shouted, the voice became sharp, the tone was very flustered, panic, and the energy in the body was constantly surging, wanting to shake the purple scorpion. On the hands of the sable, suddenly flashed golden light, and then a strong force emerged from the hands. "Is this going to take out the thunder?" Seeing the move of Zi Yan, all Lei people were shocked. "drink." The purple cicada made a big drink, this is the gold light of his hands, suddenly the whole body began to shine, and one after another force was injected into the body of the thunder, then the purple cicada used this force to give birth to this thunder. wing. "what." The thunder was suppressed, and the screaming and screaming of the thunder, the root of the thunder wing was picked up a little. This feeling is like using the brute force to take the bones, and the thunder of the pain almost fainted. "Give me out." Zi Yan gave another sigh, and the strength of his hand became stronger again. The roots of the thunder wing left the thunderous back, even with a large flesh and blood, and the bones linked to the thunder. Seeing that the thunder wing is going to be pulled out, the thunder will also faint in the past. Suddenly, a silver light is rushed out of the thunder. This silver light is extremely powerful and extremely pure, making the purple color change. After the appearance of silver light, it first turned around the thunder wing. The thunder wing that had just been forcibly pulled out by the purple scorpion, once again entered the thunder body, and immediately became intact. Then, this silver light is like a current, going down the thunder wing to the arm of the purple scorpion, into the arm, the sable feels a numb feeling, this silver light has a petrochemical effect, purple I feel that my hands and body are losing consciousness. Quickly wandering around in the body, the silver light rushed toward the purple scorpion Dantian. On the way to Dantian, this silver light released a strong breath. It seems that it is to destroy the purple scorpion. "Hey." Suddenly, in the sable of the purple scorpion, Yuanli crystallization began to tremble. This kind of tremor was very frequent, and then formed a scorpion that spread to the surrounding of Dantian. Silver light enters the purple scorpion dantian, and first encounters these turbulent shocks. Like the hundreds of attacks in an instant, the silver light has signs of dissipating. After that, the silver light was like wisdom, and it was lightning-like to exit the purple scorpion, and then reached the arm along the purple body, and then re-entered the thundering body. Just the kind of numbness, after the silver light left, it disappeared completely, and the suppressed power appeared again. This time, the purple scorpion forced the thunder of the thundering back to force it out. The thunder made the last scream, and finally fainted, and the body shape fell to the ground. In the air, the pair of glowing wings in the hands of the purple scorpion are slowly getting smaller, and the brilliance of the whole body is also weakening. The purple cicadas grasped the thunder wings with both hands, and they could obviously feel the summoning power of the thunderwings. Just after he released, the rear thunder **** vibrate, and the thunder in his hand was also slightly shocked, leaving his hands and flying toward the back. . The two pairs of thunderwings release the infinite silver light, and the silvery light is like two silver suns. ~www.novelhall.com~ Then, the two pairs of thunderwings are close to each other and merge with each other. The silver light flashed, and the two winged thunder wings on the back of the purple cicada turned into two pairs of thunder wings and four wings. There are four wings on the back of the purple cicada, and the infinite silver light illuminates the whole world. Silver light can''t open eyes. Slowly, the silver light dissipated, and the thunder of the purple back is slowly dissipating, and then hidden into the purple body. The purple cicada clearly perceives that the thunder wing has not been successfully integrated, and it takes a little time, and it is more difficult to force the thunder wing now. It seems that it has been a long time of integration. After doing everything, the people of the Devils in the distance are almost running. The people of the Lei family are also extremely shocked to look at the purple eyes. As for the losers, no one will pay attention to him. Others don''t pay attention to the thunder, but the cicada can''t be ignored, because whether it is the last silver energy or the thunder to master all the Lei techniques, this is all curious and want to know what you have learned. However, when the purple scorpion bowed, it was found that it was originally a place where the thunder and fainting fell, but it was empty. Chapter 1039: Lei nationality chief Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that the thunder disappeared, the brow''s brow wrinkled and the mind was released. The other party disappeared silently, and the purple scorpion did not notice anything. After the spiritual thought was spread, no trace of the thunder was found. "Hey, thunder." "How did the thunder disappear?" Other Lei people also found that the thunder disappeared and their faces were confusing. "Purple." Thunder went to the purple. Zi Yan opened his eyes, the perfect spiritual thought still did not find any clues of the thunder, the other party seems to disappear from the air, but today can get a thunder, this harvest is also greatly unexpected, the purple cicada can fully perceive, the four wings The power that crouched among them. The other Lei people followed the thunder and they looked forward to the eyes of the purple, full of worship and admiration. "Purple, this is our patriarch." Lei Ming introduced. "Aster has seen the patriarch." Ziyan politely performed a ceremony. Powerful, saved the Lei family, not arrogant, but also so polite, long and very handsome, many Lei women look at the eyes of Zi Yan began to shine. "Purple, thank you for your shot, or the Lei family is critical." After that, it was a series of thanks, Zi Yan heard a little embarrassed, and even waved, the Lei people are very enthusiastic, men and women are, especially some girls, but more enthusiastic to bring purple scorpion back, said to be done to Ziyan Eat rice. Zi Yan really can''t stand this kind of hot gaze. He quickly pulled back and went to the old patriarch and asked: "The Mozu has already discovered this place, and then I don''t know what the patriarch has to plan." This is a question worth pondering. The old patriarch sighed and fell into meditation. It is related to the future of the Lei family, and the rest of the people are also silent. Those who are pregnant in the spring are also interested in moving away from their sights. "This is the only resident of the Lei family. I didn''t expect it to be exposed. Now I want to let the Lei people survive. There are only two ways." The old patriarch sighed again: "The first is to block this small world, let The Mozu can''t come in, but if it is blocked, it won''t be able to get outside resources. The resources in this small world are not enough to maintain the entire Lei family, and the Lei will be once again in a state of stagnation." After a pause, the old patriarch said: "As for the second road, it is to leave this place and look for a secret little world, but since the Mozu is prepared, I am afraid that there will be a strong demonic outside the small world. If you sit in the town, you may have a land, and now, there is no way to go." The Lei family has been inherited for many years, and even if it has not fallen, it is also a deadly camel than Ma Da, but what makes Zi Zi extremely puzzled is that the Lei nationality that has been passed down for many years is not strong. By. Immediately, Zi Yan asked: "The patriarch, I have something unknown." "Zi Xiao Xiaoyou has something to say." "The Thunder inherits to this day, even if it has fallen, it should also have the realm of the land. Also, since the Mozu has invaded, why does the land of the land not come in, but stay in the outside world." The question of Zi Yan asked, not waiting for the old patriarch to answer, Lei Ming explained: "Zi Zi, you don''t know, this small world where our Lei people are located was deliberately selected by the Lei nationals in the past, only the land Here, you can enter here. As for the Lei nationality above the Yuanyuan, you will leave here when you break through." "Where I left, where did they go, the Lei family was in trouble, why didn''t they come back to help." Zi Yan asked. Lei Ming smiled bitterly: "No one knows where the land of the Lei nationality has gone. They seem to have disappeared from the world out of thin air. As for helping, the land cannot be brought in here, and naturally it cannot help." Lei Ming''s explanation is not enough to convince Zi Yan, next to the old patriarch explained: "Purple, you don''t know, today''s business, the Lei family already had a strong prophecy." "It has been predicted in advance." Zi Yan widened his eyes. "Yes, after the decline of the Lei nationality, the first stunned generation, his congenital deduction is almost to the point of being able to infer the secret." The old patriarch looked at Zi Yan: "The predecessor There are many prophecies left, each one is fulfilled, and todays crisis is the last one." "And you are the prophecy, for us to resolve the people in distress." The old patriarch said that when other Lei people felt unbelievable, they also turned their eyes to Ziyan again. "The patriarch said it." The old patriarch said: "The prophecy has disappeared here. I am daring to be the Lord of the Lei nationality and pass the position of your Lei nationality leader. The future of the Lei nationality will be arranged by you." "What, pass the position of my patriarch." Zi Yan was taken aback again, it seems that this old saying is not surprisingly endless. "Without you, the Lei family will be gone, even if it is, the Lei family serving the Mozu, so we believe in you unconditionally." "Yes, Zi Yan, we believe in you." Other Lei people said that the thunder was the loudest. This trust seems to come too fast, it is incredible, just to see one side, it is passed to the position of the Ziyan patriarch, not rigorous, it also makes people feel very playful. In fact, this is the result of the old man''s deliberation, because now the Lei family has only two roads, one is the blockade and the second is to leave and die. These two roads, which one they choose is not good, so the old man decided to hand over the choice to the purple. As for why it is so happy, it is because the two sides met for the first time, but the old man learned about the purple scorpion in Lei Mingkou. Apart from the appearance, almost everyone knows that even the old man knows that there are several sables. soulmate. Of course, this is not his gossip, but the thunder and gossip proudly told them, so although the two sides met for the first time, but through thunder, everyone already knows the character of the purple. Seeing the trust of the people, Ziyan feels a little pressure. He naturally does not choose to let the Lei people hide here, and gradually loses. Everyone trusts him so much that his purpose is to let the Lei people rise. So, after thinking about the dozens of interest, Zi Yan only chose to take everyone away, but before that, he had to understand the situation of the Promise, so he asked: "How is the Promise now?" "The Promise is now developing very well. Wang Haos deputy lord has successfully broken through to the human condition, and Lu Peng and others have almost all broken through. Last time we went back, the squirrel found several small worlds and had many resources. When Ziyan interrupted the thunder, he asked: "That is to say, the current Promise is not short of resources." Lei Ming Shen Yan said: "You can say that." "That the devil." "The Mozu is currently occupying the land of chaos, and has developed it into a base camp. Then the Mozu will expand and may attack the land of barbarians." Zi Yan nodded and then looked at the Lei nationality: "You should know that I have rebuilt the Promise in the southern region. It is the sovereign. That place is good. If you are interested in leaving this place, then I will take you to the place." Go there." Everyone naturally knows that there is more than the sacred, even more than the purple scorpion knows. Some people have a happy heart, and the old patriarch asks: "The sable patriarch, there may be a lei in the outer world. How can we leave so many people?" "This is my own way. If you decide to leave, go and pack up now, bring cultivation resources, and then block here, we will leave." Purple Road. After that, things were surprisingly smooth, and everyone was ready to go back and collect resources. At this time, the sky suddenly came with a strong breath, looking at the eyes, the sky is surging, it is magic, there is a large group of demons. "The Mozu, the Mozu, they are coming again." The people of the Lei family changed color, then came back again, standing behind the purple. The purple eyes looked at the dark cloud, and his perfect spiritual thoughts had already been explored. The coming people were a group of demons, and the headed one was the late Mozu of a human being. Zi Yan has seen many Mozu, but for the first time, I feel the Mozu who is full of such a strong magic. This magical and pure degree almost catches up with the cracks. There is a repressive atmosphere in the sky. This breath makes the face of the Lei people change again. Lei Li has a natural gram for the magic, but this is not absolute, and when the magic is strong to the limit, it will suppress the restraint. force. This is the case. A group of Mozu people have more than 20 Yuan dynasty. After that, they are a Dan Yuan Mozu army. They are headed by a Mozu youth wearing a black armor and a height of two meters, which is not high among the Mozu. There is only one single-angle on the other side''s head, and the eyes are red-blooded, emitting a radiant glow. The breath of his body has not been deliberately released, but it has already made people feel extremely depressed. This is a kind of existence in the Mozu, and the fighting power will not be much weaker than the human body. After he saw the purple scorpion in front of the Lei nationality, there was a smattering of the red-eyed eyes. There was still some distance between the two sides. He said: "You are purple ~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing a group of demons coming, they did not speak. "The rumors say that you have killed the spirit, I don''t know if it is true or not." The other party arrived near and asked again, the voice was very high, very cold. Zi Yan has not yet thought about how to answer, next to thunder is the loud voice: "That is of course, and there is more than one." The Mozu youth snorted: "Whether it is true or not, I want to be able to slaughter a group of Mozu people. You also have some means. I am called Devil. This time is to give you a chance to join the Mozu, if you promise, Our Mozu will withdraw. If you refuse, the place will be razed to the ground, and this small world will not exist." "Is it by you?" The Mozu youth laughed happily: "Of course I can''t do it alone, but there is a Mozu army behind me. Destroying this small world is not a problem at all. As for you, there may be some means to escape, but what I want to say is that even if you Its impossible to escape if you are away, because there is a land outside waiting for you." Immediately, there was a sarcasm on the face of the devil: "Unless, you can escape from the land." Chapter 1040: Mantra power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the small world, there are local strongmen sitting in the town. This is all the purple people and all the Lei people have guessed, but it is one thing to guess. It is one thing to hear it at the moment. The eyes of everyone fall in purple. Hey, wait for him to take his idea. Zi Yan looked at the demon and looked at the Dan Yuan army behind him. His expression did not change. He said faintly: "Don''t ignore it, go back and prepare." The plain words brought great confidence to everyone, and the Lei people who had some worries were completely relieved. After that, everyone left and went to collect resources. "The patriarch, do you have to collect all the resources?" asked a Lei nationality. The old patriarch indulged for a moment and shook his head: "This is not necessary, only take it, the rest stay here, maybe, we will come back here one day." After a pause, the old patriarch said again: "Accelerate speed." All human beings left, leaving only one person, which made the face of the demon become incomparably ugly. Obviously, the act of Zi Yan ignored him and ignored the army behind him. But when I think about what the adults said, he pressured his heart and angered him. He said, "Human, you should choose." Zi Yan looked at the realm of the demons, and the eyes made them feel hairy. The devil asked: "What do you see." Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "I see how many people you have, and how long it takes to kill you." The face of the Mozu people changed greatly, and the devil was even more shouting: "Big words, you are looking for death." I saw the purple scorpion, it was rushed to a group of demons, and the thunder was violent, showing a violent murder. "Don''t be afraid, we have a lot of people, and we are under the joints." Ziyan rushed, and the demons were a little confused. The magic shouted loudly and wanted to stabilize everyone. But before he could hear his voice falling, there was a sound of chanting between heaven and earth. "Hey." This is the power of the six-character mantra. It is a very sacred and vast syllable, but at the moment it is full of killings and full of devilishness. The magical and killing spirits of the Mozus body are actually weak compared with the mantra. As soon as the truth came out, the singular Weili was accompanied by the murderous turmoil. The people around the world had coughed up blood, and the eyes had a moment of disappointment and became stunned. "Well." Then, the second word appeared, and the singular power again oscillated. "Well." The second word is true, and the third word is true. The ruins of the demon people around the blood, the light in the eyes is completely scattered, and they are all planted toward the ground. Only three sounds, killing many of the Mozu people''s realm, there are many Devils who have no time to retreat, this powerful force, so that other survivors are extremely shocked. After the magic blocked the three tones, the breath became unstable. He roared and shouted, and made a crazy attack toward the purple. The rolling magical spirit appeared from the sky, with inexplicable pressure, shrouded toward the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion glimmered around, the body shape avoided from the magic, and then entered the demon people''s Yuanjing group, the three-character mantra Reproduction. "Hey, okay, then." The three-character mantra is frequently used, and some people die in the Yuan Dynasty. As for the Danyuan army running fast enough, there is no casualty this time. The killing of the purple scorpion is somewhat rogue, but in order to let the Lei people have no casualties, the sable can only carry out individualistic killings. He first kills these people and makes other demons horrified and frightened, and will not immediately launch an attack that destroys the small world. Once the massacre is completed, the next thing that Ziyan will kill is the devil. The human being and the Mozu are not dead. This may be the case in the eyes of others. However, in Ziyan, it is a good implementation. implement. In a short period of time, more than half of the people in the Yuan Dynasty were killed and injured, and the rest were far back, and they looked at the purple sorrow with great distance. "Stand up, stop, fight with me, you despicable human." The magic is not as fast as the purple, always shouting behind the purple. When the purple scorpion was surrounded by no one, he turned around and looked at the devil. There was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth: "If you want to die, then I will fulfill you." The purple scorpion turned into a golden light and rushed away toward the devil. One gold, one black and two rays collided in the air, and the earthquake exploded. In the collision, the two men retired, but once they adjusted their body shape, they rushed to each other again. This is a powerful collision, and the shock is like thunder. After the two collided eight times in a row, the black light finally lost, and the blood was coughed up. "The Mozu is the strongest." The devil is stunned, with blood on his body. He has suffered a loss every time he has collided, and he is completely in violent. After a big bang, his body turned out to be twice as big as the air. The height of the original two meters has now exceeded four meters, and the breath of the whole body is more violent. "Come on, I don''t believe, the power of the power of the devil is not as good as a human being in your area." This is the source of the devil''s madness. He is a force of the devil. He is known for his strength. He is known for his physical strength. He is a leader among the Mozu, but today he is not an enemy. The magic from the fist, hit the purple, this punch, contains a terrible power, the air was shattered by a punch. But Zi Yan was able to calmly deal with it. He also made a fist and the golden light flashed to meet each other. "boom." The black fists collided with the golden little fists, and the golden and black rays leaped around, causing the space to be distorted. The shape of the purple scorpion is just a slight sway, it is the volley standing, in contrast to the magic away, the volley has fully retired seven or eight steps. The confrontation, the devil and defeat. "Come back." But he is unwilling, he is weaker than attacking, maybe he can continue to fight. Zi Yan has not encountered such a dare to have a hard-hitting existence with him for a long time. At this moment, he also sees the hunter, and intends to have more than a few tricks. "Boom." "Boom." Above the Scorpio, the sound of the collision continued to sound, and the red blood and the rain fluttered. Every time the confrontation, the devil must suffer, and every time the fierce battle, the devil must be injured. Look at the purple scorpion, fighting until now, the face is not red, the gas is not breathing, the devil looks at his expression, it is like seeing a ghost, you know, the fierce battle to the present, his consumption is not small, feeling some Can not eat, but the purple scorpion seems to be completely consumed. Devils usually fight with humans of the same level. Generally, they can end the battle with a few punches, and they will win the game. But now, dozens of punches have been played, and the battle has not ended yet. However, the victory has already been separated. It was completely defeated at the beginning. After this kind of fierce battle lasted for a while, the magic was finally lost, and it became breathless. The purple enamel finally had consumption, but this consumption was almost negligible compared with the magic. The Lei nationality has already collected the resources and returned to here again. They saw the purple scorpion win over the opponent and they all began to cheer. After the two men were hit again, they were separated and stood on the side of the sky. Looking at the breathing of the magic, Zi Yan said: "Well, the performance is over, you are very good, but they have arrived, I have no time to play with you, and now send you on the road." When the words fall, the purple scorpion rushes to the devil, even if there is no thunder, the speed of the purple scorpion is also the fastest, at least a lot faster than the magic. He flew to the front of the devil, raised his hand and punched a punch, the golden fist swayed the world, with a hegemonic atmosphere, the shape of the purple scorpion at this moment, seems to have become extremely stalwart. This is a hegemonic combination of strength and strength, and the power is naturally strong. The devil screamed, and the same fist punched out, the dark magic was surging, before the two men smashed dozens of times, each attack was not much different, this time the magic away, although the feeling of the purple scorpion is stronger, but His fist is also added. However, after the real touch of the double boxing, the devil knew the true power contained in the small fist of the purple scorpion. The powerful force was like a ruin, and it broke the magical power on the fist, and then the force entered the fist of the devil. on. First, a shock, followed by a snoring, the former is caused by energy collision, the latter is caused by the broken fist and the broken arm bones. The screams of the devil, the whole person flew straight out. The two have been fighting for the present, this is the first time he has been so severely injured, and the Mozu in the distance is also in vain. The two who have just been able to evenly match each other have a huge gap in an instant. But then the movement of the purple scorpion tells a group of demons, telling the devil, the gap between the two is very large, even if the big devil is stronger than a realm, can not make up. "Hey." The other arm of the demon was easily shattered by the purple sable. Under the pain, the screams again. At another time of flying backwards, he saw the ruthless killing of the purple eyes, and he couldnt help but hit a sigh. At this moment, he really understood the power of the purple scorpion and perceived it. The real gap between people. Then, when the figure broke into the ground again, he launched the secret law. Among the deep pits on the ground, the black light is lingering and the magic is turbulent. The purple scorpion is meant to go down and take a step, but after seeing those magical spirits, it is a little hesitant. In the perception of his perfect spiritual thought, he notices that there is some magic. problem. The purple scorpion is volley, watching the magic below tumbling, turbulent, probably lasting three interest, the magic began to dissipate. It is three interest, the magic gas completely disappears, revealing a big pit below, but the big pit ~www.novelhall.com~ should be the place where the magic is away, but it is empty. "No more." Zi Yan looked at the deep pit, his face was mad. In just one day, he has already encountered two bizarre disappearing events, and all of them disappeared without warning, and disappeared so strangely. Outside the small world, a black light flashed, and then a figure fell from the sky, and he slammed on the ground, and there was a big shock. "Magic away." The fall is the devil, and in the land where the devil falls, there are many devils sitting in the town, one of the tall devils, rushing away toward the devil. The tall Mozu helped lift the demon and saw that his bones were shattered in many places, and his arms were not able to be pulled, and his body appeared to be murderous. "Is it purple?" Behind the tall demon, another middle-aged demon came. After the other party saw the devil''s injury, it was a bitter smile: "The purple cicada is really a means, and it is enough, I am on the devil. The remaining back hand is not triggered by the other party." Chapter 1041: Local border world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The middle-aged Mozu is the realm of the earth. As a land, he should not pay attention to a small person. The gap between the land and the human environment is comparable to that of the heavens and the earth. Naturally, it will not care about other places, but the middle-aged Mozu is the first wave to enter the human world. It was once stationed in the ancient road. Lead the Mozu to the ancients. He first heard an old friend say purple, and he greatly appreciated him, but it is said that Zi Yan died in the Temple of Thor, when the old friend sighed. When the old friend said that Ziyan has extraordinary power, in the same level of the Mozu, it is hard to find a person to match each other. I have never seen Zi Yan himself. Whoever hears this will not believe it. The middle-aged Mozu is the same, but after hearing the name of Zi Yan, he moved in his heart, so he gave him when the devil entered. Leave a life-saving means, this is not only a means of life-saving, but also a means of attack, but the premise is that the purple must be with him. However, during the battle, the battle power displayed by Zi Yan is really terrible. It is far beyond the prediction of the devil. The devil does not deliberately bring the purple scorpion into the magic. First, he is afraid that he will be killed on the spot. The second one After seeing the means of sable, he was afraid that the sable would kill himself, but the magic did not kill the sable. Under the transmission of the magical demon of the tall demon, the demon quickly wakes up. He first coughed up the blood and said after a while: "The purple cicada is very strong." "Strong, how strong." The tall young man was furious and released his sigh. After seeing his eldest brother, the devil took a moment to pause and decided to tell the proud brother to tell the truth, so he said: "It is very strong, and you are stronger than your eldest brother." This is an ambiguous answer, not specific. The devil thinks and adds another sentence: "Strongly stronger." "Brother, you have less ambition to destroy your own prestige, a human being in the district, even if it is strong and strong, where is the human spirit is already the peak." The tall devil youth. "But he killed the spirit." "That is nothing but a smashing kill. If it is me, it can also kill, right, brother, what is his realm." "The middle of the human dimension." When the Mozu youth heard it, they were full of self-confidence and sighed with a cold voice: "Hey, I will be able to marry him later in the district." In the preparations for the encirclement and killing of the demons outside the small world, in the small world of the Lei family, a group of Lei people have gathered. Under the proposal of Ziyan, the Lei people first blocked this small world. As for the Mozu, as soon as the magic escaped, one by one escaped. The small world was blocked, the old patriarch handed over to the purple a jade, holding the jade can break the small world away, Zixiao nodded, ready to take everyone away, suddenly moved in the heart, remembered something. "Predecessors, Lei people can have ancestral land." Zi Yan suddenly asked. "Yes, the Zizu patriarch has something to do." asked the old patriarch. "Take me there. I promised a Lei nationality predecessor and sent him back to the Lei family." The old patriarch and the purple scorpion went to the ancestral land, during which the purple scorpion complained about the original situation, and the old patriarch heard it. The Lei nationality technique is lost. Many Lei nationality strongmen go out to find techniques, but there are very few returnees. Others are obviously buried in other places, and there is no bones. It is even more difficult to want to return to the hometown. In the ancestral land, the purple cicada opened the purple gold gourd, and the little light appeared, falling on the land of the ancestral land. The atmosphere in the ancestral land is extremely oppressive, giving a solemn and solemn feeling invisibly. After the sacred ancestors and the old patriarchs paid homage, they left. A group of Lei people are waiting here, then the purple scorpion uses the purple gold gourd to put all of them together, the purple gourd is a piece of space, not to mention the Lei people in the district, even if it is a small world is not a problem. After doing everything, Zi Yan is to take up the purple gourd and fly to the small world. When the purple sculpt reappears, the whole small world is completely blocked, and the jade in his hand is also shattered. Then, in order to reopen the world, many Thunder must be shot, which is very expensive. Strength and time. The sky was dark and there was no moon in the stars. The purple eyes looked up and the brows were slightly wrinkled, because under this dark night sky, he felt a depressing breath and felt a dangerous atmosphere. "Dead." Suddenly, a burst of banging sounded from behind. Zi Yan didn''t want to, and turned and made a blow to the rear. The golden light shone in the dark night, and the light hit the air, but it was empty. "Peng." A shock came from behind, but the purple scorpion suffered a sneak attack, and the whole man flew out. This blow contains a very strong force. Under the sneak attack, the mouth of the mouth has already overflowed with blood. The figure flew a few feet and stabilized in the air. The purple scorpion turned and was empty behind. At the same time, he released the perfect spiritual thought, but still nothing. It''s like a dark night sky, and there is only one purple in the night sky. "What the **** is going on." Zi Yan looked around, but nothing could be seen. "Human, suffer from death." The sound of the popping sounded again, this time still behind the purple. The power of the sable body is fully displayed, turning at a lightning speed, and then playing a close-knit combo behind him. In an instant, Zi Yan shot dozens of times, the golden light is constantly flashing, but every time it falls. The purple scorpion feels a pain in the waist, but the energy of the body is shattered, and a strong force is transmitted. This time, the sable has not flown out, but the perfect power to solve this energy attack, once again turned, one Set a combo to play. But still played an empty. "Haha, useless, today is your death." The laughter sounded from all sides, making the purple enamel unable to distinguish the direction. "This is a fantasy, an illusion." The eyes of the purple scorpion suddenly turned into gold and silver. He launched the yin and yang eyes. The yin and yang eyes, like the eyes of the broken eyes, can see through the illusion and see all the illusions in the world. But in the eyes of yin and yang, the top of the head is still dark, and it is still a dark world. "How can this be the case, since it is not a fantasy, then the forest below, the earth." I found nothing in the purple sable, and I felt deeply confused in my heart. I didn''t see the rivers in the mountains and rivers. He had already decided that he was in the illusion, but there was a illusion that the yin and yang eyes could not see. You must know that even the original illusion of Buddhism, the yin and yang eyes are seen through. "Purple, die." The same drink rang again, this time the sable became extremely clever, did not turn around, but inhale, ready to make a trick to the front. However, his back hurts again, but there is an attack on it. This time the other party really launched an attack from behind. His back was torn open with a big mouth, and the golden blood blew out, but the purple eyes were still not seen by the attacker''s shadow. There is a frost on the face of Zi Yan. It seems that he has debuted to this day, and he has never encountered such a situation. He has never been so embarrassed. "Who is it, give it to me." He calmly sullen. "Haha." The laughter sounded. "If you have the ability, don''t stay in the illusion, give it to me, I will blow you up." "Fantasy, you say this is a fantasy, haha, really a guy who has never seen the world." The purple brow wrinkles: "What, isn''t this a fantasy?" "It is an ignorant human being, and even the world of the land is not known." This is a very important news, which is enough to make the purple world feel like a world of turmoil and earth. Zi Yan has seen many territorial circumstances and even seen it in the heavens. He knows that the land is strong enough to kill him, but he has a nine-polar array and is not afraid. In his view, the land is Yuandan. Once again, it has become stronger and stronger. But in the world of the land, this is what it is. "The land has begun to control the rules and create the world. This kind of existence is something that you can''t understand in the life of this little man." The secret voice rang again. "You are the realm of the earth." Zi Yan frowned and asked. "Ignorant boy, if I am a land, I can crush you with a finger." At this moment, in the void of the purple scorpion, a volley stood a demon, this is the realm of the demon, the former middle-aged demon. He stood there, but like the owner of the world, a space of hundreds of meters, completely listening to him, the purple and yin eyes can not see the clue, it is because this is the real space. In addition to the land, the brother of the devil in this space is also in it. These attacks are from his hands. Outside the world, there is a group of demons who have already ridiculed the water around them. At present, the whole world is still transparent. With the help of Tianwu''s mainland space and the power of rules, it is impossible to open up a world independently. Therefore, the other demons around the world have seen the appearance of the purple scorpion, and naturally they have seen the look of the purple scorpion. Every one of them is laughing. In their sights, the sables collide with the headless flies in a space of hundreds of meters. He thinks that the speed of flying is hundreds of miles, but in a few hundred meters. The scars on the purple scorpion are getting more and more ~www.novelhall.com~ but still have not touched the magic burning. However, the magic burning can not immediately kill the purple sable, only a lot of injuries left in the purple scorpion. Gradually, Zi Yan no longer ran into chaos and ran away. He looked up at the sky and asked: "So, you are not a land, but a human being. This is not your world." "A very intelligent human, but unfortunately, knowing this is useless. At present, I have absolute power in this world, and you are just like a blind eye. I kill you only for minutes. Now let you live. Just want to abuse you for a while." The voice in the void rises again. "Yes?" There was a kind of inexplicable emotion on the face of Zi Yan. Then, in his eyes, the golden and silver rays reappeared, but it once again launched the yin and yang eyes. The yin and yang eyes can see through the illusion, this is purple and convinced that the demon is in this world, as long as he is not the master of the world, then it will leave traces. The eyes of Zi Yan glanced over and over and finally found a blurred figure. Chapter 1042: Trapped Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the dark world, this black shadow is extremely vague, it is difficult to find people, in addition to deceiving the line of sight, even the perfect soul of Zi Yan, can not find clues. But in the eyes of yin and yang, Zi Yan still found the movement of the shadow. The shadow is almost integrated with the world and becomes the master of the world, but he is not the real master after all, and the loopholes are hidden by the yin and yang. Zi Yan saw the other side, but could not see the appearance. "Purple, dead." The sound of the explosion started again, and the black shadow rushed toward the purple cicada again. This time it was straight face to the sable, but when it was about to reach the front of the sable, the other person''s figure flashed, and after the purple scorpion, a blow was made. During this period, the purple cicada hit a set of combos, still playing an empty. His back was hit, he flew down, and he added a wound to his body. This is purple, with perfect body. If you change someone else, even if it is a spirit, in the face of this kind of attack, you will not bear it. live. Zi Yan Ming Ming saw the black shadow, but did not hit, in the dark, the black shadow laughed again, the voice came from all directions, Zi Yan clearly saw the other figure retreat, the volley overlooked him. The yin and yang eyes of the purple scorpion passed over each other and then looked around, but nothing was seen. The shadow of the people in the district, the purple scorpion is not afraid of nature, even if the other party is comparable to the existence of the spirit, what he really fears is the earth''s realm in this world, but after exploring the dozens of times around, he still can''t see each other. where. If you can''t see each other, you can''t break the world. The purple scorpion is trapped, and it is killing the shadow. When the Mozu land is bound to be shot, and seeing this flawless world, Zi Yan has a clear understanding of the means of the earth''s realm, and no longer dare to be lucky. If the other party really wants to kill, he must will die. During this period, the laughter still resounded between heaven and earth, and the purple scorpion naturally had a few more mouths. Before I came up with a solution, it was intended to be white. Outside, a group of demons stared at the battles in the world, and saw that the purple scorpion had no power to fight back. When the demons were cheering, they also had doubts on their faces. It is such a existence, such a thing, the fainting of the devil, fleeing. "Magic, you are sure that the purple scorpion you said before is him." One of the Mozu asked. The magic is a bit ugly, and the current purple scorpion does not deserve to be his opponent. He snorted and did not speak, and his eyes looked at the battlefield again. "Slow." In the world of the realm of the earth, the purple cicada suddenly shouted. The laughter that echoed around disappeared, and the devil burned and asked, "Why, you ask for mercy." Zi Yan said: "Not for mercy, but to discuss with you, join the Mozu." The sound of the sizzling singer sounded: "When you join the Mozu, you will also match it. Your Majesty will give me hundreds of heads. Maybe I will consider it." The face of Zi Yan instantly became iron blue, and the killing of his face emerged. "Hey, if you are not in this unique world, I can blow you up with a fist, let me give you a hoe, you also match, in my eyes, you are A generation of rats." "You." The devil was furious and shouted: "Uncle, undo the world, I want to blast him." The words of the magic burning did not receive a response. The airland said: "You really want to join the Mozu." The voice still sounded from all directions, and Zi Yan couldn''t judge the other person''s body. He couldn''t help but scream: "Damn, it''s awkward." "I have been trapped, there are only two ways left." Zi Yan looked up. "It''s a clever little guy, but why do you think that I won''t kill you, but will promise you to join the Mozu." The sound of the earth''s realm rang again in all directions. Zi Yan Shen Yan said: "I naturally can''t guarantee, but I also want to give it a try. If you don''t agree, then I can only break the net and kill." The purple eyes are falling, and the whole room laughs loudly: "I want to kill the encirclement, little guy, don''t dream, just my world, it is not a situation in your area that can be broken, even if you are killing The existence of the spirit." There is a kind of pride on the face of Zi Yan. He said: "My strength, you are afraid that it is not clear. If you really want to work hard, breaking the world is not a problem." "Little guy, you are overestimating yourself. Every land is extraordinary. Even if I don''t deliberately defend, you want to break the world and you have to upgrade one level." "Uncle, what do you waste with this kid, let me blow him up, and fight him to obey the post." The magic burning again opened his mouth, his mood became irritable, and his anger was ruined. Zi Yans face is not seen, and he screams at the sky: If you dont have this weird world, dont say that you are a mouse. Even if you add magic, I can blow you with one hand, right, the devil should run back. Hey, the little guy was almost beaten by me before." The outside world, the devil listened to his feet, and his heart ignited anger and rushed directly into the small world. In the eyes of yin and yang, Zi Yan saw another figure in the air. It was the devil, and he screamed with anger: "Purple, today we talk less nonsense, and we will win or lose directly." When the words fell, the two men waited for the sable to speak again, and they rushed to the sable. As for the result, naturally, the sable was beaten. Clearly able to counterattack, can easily kill two people, but Ziyan can not do it, can only be passively beaten, this should be the most grievous since Zi Zi debut, but in order to live, for a group of Lei people in the purple gourd, looks like It is nothing to be affected by these grievances. Now, Zi Yan is waiting, waiting for an opportunity to rush out of the opportunity. Zi Yan is famous in Tianwu Mainland. There are countless legends about his combat power, especially those who come out from the ancient road. They know how powerful Zi Zi is. The purple scorpion is not the realm of the earth. It is not very famous in the uppermost layer of the mainland. However, in the human world and the Dan Yuan, his reputation has undoubtedly overshadowed the spirit. In order to completely dispel the arrogance of the purple scorpion, the devil burned away from the two brothers, and also spread the news that the purple scorpion was trapped. So many days, within the control of the Mozu, there are many people coming to see the scent of the purple scorpion. "Purple, trapped in the small world is purple." "Oh my God, this is so embarrassing, is this really the purple scorpion that has blown through several spiritual bodies." "It was actually blown up by two demons, but purple is just that." "Idiot, you didn''t see that it was a small world. Purple is not a defense but a defense. It should have been affected." Many human beings came to see the purple scorpion in the small world. In the small world, Zi Yan doesn''t know all about it. He knows that the acting is full, and he can''t be attacked so blindly, or it will show flaws. Therefore, as he slowly adapted to this small world, he began to launch an effective counterattack. The original one-sided battle gradually reversed. Although the number of sables is still many, the number of counterattacks is also quite large. Among them, several times with the magic burning and the devil, the strong strength is also the two people to eat a little bit of suffering. "I know that you have a spirit, you have a mind, as a member of the Lei family, I just want to use your strength, you are so embarrassed." At the time of the battle, Zi Yans heart was always talking to others. "If I die here, the Lei family will not only lose one person but the entire Lei family. From now on, the Lei people will be removed from the world. From now on, there will be no lei in the world today, no more ancient kings. "" After the purple boxing and the magic of the boxing, he once again said in his heart. But no one still answered him, just like Zi Yan said to himself in his heart. The words of Zi Yan became excited and threatened: "Do you really want to watch me go to death and tell you that if I die, the Lei will also die. If you really don''t want to help, then I have to rely on the magic. The family, with the entire Lei family to rely on the Mozu, has been the Devil since then." The goal of Ziyans speech is Tianleiyi. In the face of the earths realm, Ziwei lost all means. Now the only chance is on the Tianlei wing, because he feels that the Tianlei wing after the fusion becomes very unusual. Your own life will be here. "Purple, you are not living to join our Mozu, well, I will give you this opportunity." Magic burning laughed again. His words spread to the outside world through the small world, once again causing sorrow, the purple scorpion actually wants to join the Mozu, this news is explosive. The purple cicada confronted the devil, did not answer, and the heart was once again embarrassed, of course, the pleading and the threat coexist. Finally, Tian Leiyi had a reaction, and Zi Yan felt a force appearing from the back and then spreading throughout the body. This power is not strong, but he can provide super fast speed for the purple sable, and the sable now needs speed. "Purple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will give you another chance." Devil burned again. Feeling the power filled the whole body, the purple cicada became extremely confident. He stared at the magic burning with the yin and yang eyes, and said coldly: "I also give you a chance, kneel begging for mercy, or else die." The eyes of the purple scorpion stared at the devil burning. When the devil burned in anger, the face also had a shock, but he thought it was a coincidence, and when he screamed, he rushed toward the purple sable. He reached the front of the purple scorpion, but reached the purple scorpion with lightning and launched a strong attack. But it was not enough to kill the attack. He saw that the purple scorpion had already turned, and the yin and yang eyes stared at him. The indifferent scorpion looked at him like a dead man. The magic burning is not good, immediately force, ready to avoid, he feels purple is strange. But in this small world, suddenly there was a loud bang, and then the sword smashed out of the small world. In front of the devil''s burning, there was a sword monument. The sword on the sword was illuminated, and the sword invaded the sea of ??magic. At the same time, the sword was also used as a weapon by the purple scorpion. Chapter 1043: Blockade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The magic burning only felt a darkness in front of him, and the power of a scorpion fell on him. At this moment, he was hit by a high-speed flying mountain, and instantly lost consciousness. In the small world, the body of the magical burning blasted open, and its shock spread through the small world throughout the four fields, causing a turbulent earthquake. Such a drastic change, whether it is the outside world or the Mozu, the face is changed, and the face has a strong shock. Originally, Zi Yan still lost to the magic burning, but I did not expect to burn the magic into nothingness in the blink of an eye. After the magic burning, I rushed to the purple demon. I was shocked to see this scene. At this moment, He couldn''t care for anything, and he ran to the outside. "Where to go." The purple scorpion drank, and the body chased it up, but the demon figure was fleeting, and the purple scorpion also went to the place where the magic disappeared. The original man who only controlled a sword monument immediately manipulated nine swords. Nine pieces of swords in turn launched an attack toward the place where the magic disappeared. The sounds and sounds of the earth and the earth rang loudly, such as the landslide and tsunami. The space that the earth''s territory supported, began to tremble and twist, and after the first round of the sword attack, it was on the verge of collapse. The death of the devil has changed the look of the earth''s realm, but the next series of movements of the purple scorpion made him somewhat unprepared. When he reacted and prepared to completely close the small world, the purple scent burst. The sound came again. "Give me a drive." With this loud sound, under the control of the mind, the sword monument once again launched a new round of attacks. This time, because of the relationship between life and death, the potential of the purple dragonfly can be said to play to a huge extent, the second round of the sword monument only attacks two Second, the small world is on the verge of breaking. After the third, the small world is blasting. The space world mastered by the earth''s realm was fragmented, and the other''s figure appeared. Until then, the earth''s realm was completely awake, and the palm of the purple scorpion suddenly shot. This palm, powerful and terrible, went straight to the purple. In the face of this palm, Zi Yan did not evade time, he mobilized the sword to resist the palm print, while the whole person rushed toward the space world. Its hard to break open here. If you delay the time by resisting this palm and let the space world heal, then the purple will be a dead end. I no longer pay attention to the palm print on the top of the head. The purple scorpion flew to the outside world. In the space world behind me, the palm print fell on the sword monument. The explosion of the bang continued to sound, and the nine swords were falling everywhere. "Give me back." Zi Yan shouted, and the mind was controlled to return the sword. At the same time, the whole person rushed toward the front. This time, Zi Yan used the power that Tian Leiyi deliberately transmitted, and the speed instantly reached the extreme. In the rear, the sword monument is also flying, and it is put away by the purple enamel. "Hey." When the brilliance flashed, the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Around, a group of human beings and other demons, all of them were shocked by this sudden change. The purple scorpion actually ran like this, especially the magic, his face was not bloody, and there was thick in his eyes. Frightened and scared. If, if it was just that he was angry and rushed to the purple sable, instead of his big brother, he was afraid that it would be him who was shot dead. "Damn little guy." Suddenly there was an angry drink in the sky, but it was a strong land. He was volleyed and held a huge stone tablet in his hand, and this stone tablet was a sword monument. In the hands of the land, the sword is still struggling, but he can''t break his hand. Nine pieces of swords, Ziyan successfully recovered eight pieces, and the remaining one stayed here. The face was swept, and then the purple scorpion was seen. The devil''s strong man also had anger in his heart. He whispered: "Notify, block this area, block all transmissions, and not allow any human to step in." "Yes." The Mozu led the way, and then went all the way, some to find the purple, and some to return to the city to block the transmission array. "Running, I just ran like this." "This is too horrible to think about it. One persons realm has broken the world of the earth." "The purple scorpion is not the purple scorpion, it is the existence of the killing of the spirit, this means is enough to shock the world." The humans who got the news came out, and their faces were full of shock. "Uncle, the Lei world is closed." The sound of the devil suddenly came, but he was the entrance to the Lei world, but it was blocked. The strong land of the earth looked at the big stone, and the brow was slightly wrinkled. He did not dare to conclude that the Lei family blocked themselves in this small world, or Ziyan took them all by some means. "Look, be sure to find out the purple." In the end, there is no way to think of the realm of the realm of the realm, only a cold voice. Humans and demons are all evacuated. In this area, many Mozus are dispatched to find traces of the purple scorpion. They attach great importance to the sable, and when they look for humans, they are not allowed to see any traces of human beings. After they are discovered, they will be killed. All human beings have entered the great city. The only outside world is the Mozu. If human beings are discovered again, it is naturally purple. If not, then killing is. Although the devil was scared by the purple scorpion, after two days of finishing, he also re-entered the search for the purple scorpion. "Give me a little more attention, no place can be missed." The devil stood out from the volley and shouted at the group of demons below. In a whole area, looking for a human being, this situation is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack, but if there is enough manpower and material resources, this situation can be called a catching. "This group of people is really a ghost." In a jungle, the purple scorpion converges, looking up at the demon who is gradually approaching here, a sneer in the corner of his mouth. In the past two days, he has been raided by several waves of Mozu, and also annihilated several waves of Mozu. His traces have naturally been discovered, attracting more Mozu. Outside the jungle, the Mozu are falling, then enter the jungle, carefully and carefully searched, not letting go anywhere. After a quarter of an hour, they found the purple sable and shouted: "The sable is here, he is here." The purple scorpion turned into a golden light, lightning-like rushing into a group of demons, and then began to kill. The explosions continued to spread, and various energy shocks rang between the heavens and the earth, and the energy of one after another was scattered. After a minute, the various sounds disappeared, and a large vacuum zone appeared in the jungle, and the air was filled with **** smell. Destroyed the Mozu, the purple scorpion figure flashed, it is leaving this place. After a quarter of an hour, the demon appeared with a group of demons. He looked at the body of the Mozu on the ground and his face became extremely ugly. This corpse, all of them are killed by one blow, without any muddy water. He looked up at the endless jungle, his eyes flashing in the cold, and after a moment he whispered: "A signal is sent to all the demons to come, and the purple must be in this jungle." Deep in the jungle, Zi Yan saw a wave of black light rising from the sky. He knew that this is the Mozu signal, and it will take a long time for many Mozu to appear here. The Mozu is a group of people. There are many strong people, and they are not afraid of death. Therefore, the killing of the purple scorpion will not only make the Mozu feel scared, but also arouse their anger. Determined his direction, Ziyan can be guessed, there are many Mozu gathered here, it is very likely that the Mozu will also be outside. After half an hour, the trail of the purple scorpion was discovered again, and it was another fierce battle. Why is it a fierce battle, not a massacre? That is because in this battle, there is a wounded person, no longer a scene of a previous blow. However, some of the injured, the injury is heavier, a group of demons just arrived, after a few breaths, they died. These surviving wounded people informed everyone that there was a very important news that the sable was injured and the injury was not light. So in the next battle, the number of Mozu survivors is also increasing. At the end, Zi Yan is no longer fighting, but fleeing. "Catch, he can''t do it." The devil laughed and thought that everything was in control. This kind of pursuit of day and night continued for two days. Two days later, the purple scorpion met another group of demons again, and then another battle broke out. This time, more than a dozen Mozus died in the battle, and two serious injuries, one of which was lighter and the other was dying. When a group of demons caught up, the wounded demon had died and looked at the remaining injured Mozu. The devil frowned and said: "Give him back." A Mozu should claim to be, and then carry the Mozu back, the human condition is seriously injured, the ordinary Baodan has not played much role, the Mozu resources are not many, so at this moment, the devil does not want to be in person Yuan Yuan wasted such a medicinal herb. And for the sable, the opponent''s combat power after the injury is almost negligible, only the return is the most correct choice. Because there are not many other people in the devil, there are many people and many strong people. "You have met Zi Yan." On the way home, the Mozu asked about the injured companion on his back. "Yeah." The seriously injured Mozu snorted. "The battle of Ziyan is so strong." The Mozu asked again. This time, the seriously injured Mozu did not answer, but lowered his head. Above the top of the head, a group of demons flew past the two. After seeing the two, ~www.novelhall.com~ also nodded and said hello. During this period, the Mozu asked the injured companions a few questions, all of which were answered with no saltiness. Suddenly, the injured Mozu said: "Your speed is too slow, can you hurry." "What." The Mozu stunned and turned to look at the injured Mozu on his back. "I said that your speed is too slow, can you hurry up." The injured Mozu again. "You are hurt, how is the gas in this way, and you are valued, there is no blood on the body." The Mozu found the wrong place. Just flashing the light in the eyes of the Mozu, when preparing to yell, suddenly burst out of a powerful spiritual thought from the sea of ??the injured Mozu. A powerful spiritual mind enters the sea of ??the Mozu, and the light in the other''s eyes disappears. After a while, it becomes sluggish again. "Hurry and go, speed up." The injured Mozu said. "Yes, master." Chapter 1044: princess Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The injured Mozu, naturally purple, is prepared for a few days, but also for today. His perfect body can change the appearance of the body arbitrarily. Even if it becomes a demon, his change can be described as vivid and vivid. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it, but such a change has a fatal flaw, that is, it cannot be done with people. The purple scorpion can only change the pure magic, but it can''t really use the magic to attack. The one he is playing at the moment is the technique of learning the soul from the dragon and tiger. The Mozu began to accelerate, and they wanted to bring the purple scorpion back to the city. During the encounter, many Mozus were encountered, but they were all fooled by the success. Far away, Zi Yan saw the outline of a big city. There was a touch of joy on his face. As long as he had a place with humanity, he was truly free. The Mozu would like to catch him again, no doubt dreaming. "catch him." "Hurry up and stop me." The demon has already seen the purple scorpion, commanding other demons to block the chase. The speed of the purple scorpion is getting slower and slower, and it is just evasive and no longer attacks. The devil decided that the purple cicada had been seriously injured, and it was sooner or later to be caught. There was a sneer in his mouth. Half an hour of chasing and intercepting, a group of demons finally succeeded in encircling the purple cicada, watching the purple cicada, the devil shouted loudly: "Purple, see where you are going this time." Zi Yan turned back and swept the magic away, cold: "Why, do you think that you can catch me with these wastes." The words of the purple scorpion caused intense dissatisfaction, and more killings appeared, sweeping away toward the purple sable. The sneer sneered and said: "You are already at the end of the strong, we can come out with you alone, you can take you." Originally confident and full of purple, suddenly like a deflated ball, the look instantly became frustrated, he sighed: "It seems to be discovered by you." The devil laughed and laughed: "That is, of course, tell you, today is your death. Of course, if you are willing to return to our Mozu, I can let you live, but only if you have to let me give you a seal. "" When the purple scorpion hit a dead magic burning, this made a group of demons shocked, the heart also has the meaning of soliciting, although the magic away wants to kill the purple scorpion for his brother revenge, but the command of the strong family is not allowed Do not listen. He has already thought about it. If Zi Yan really accepts the solicitation, then after completely sealing the purple sable, he will surely let the purple scorpion bear a more painful price than death. The sighing purple scorpion looked up and the face disappeared. Instead, it was a banter: "A very good suggestion, but unfortunately, it is not for me." The face of the demon immediately had a happy color, and he said loudly: "Why, you don''t join the Mozu, it''s hard to let us kill you." "That''s not necessary, I will do it myself." In the words of Zi Yan, everyone listened very confused, and did not understand. The next moment, the shape of the purple volley became illusory and then dissipated. The magical face suddenly became difficult to look at, and roared: "The body, this is the avatar, **** it." I am here, where did the real body go, no one knows about this problem, and no one can think of it. The sable, like disappearing out of thin air, never appeared in this area. When I was about to enter the city, Zi Yan had already come down from the Mozu. The two men walked side by side and entered the city. There were many Mozus in and out of the city gate. The two arrived and did not attract much attention. Because no one can guess that the purple scorpion can become a demon, no one will doubt the same kind. Just entering the city, the demon around him met an acquaintance, which made the purple pimple somewhat surprised, so that he managed to fool the other party. The two went straight to the transmission array and arrived before the transmission array. There was no suspicion of the Mozu, and the purple scorpion was ready to embark on the transmission array. "Wait." Suddenly, a voice rang from the rear. The purple scorpion just stepped on the foot and paused, and the look changed immediately. Zi Yan turned his head and saw a group of five Mozus coming to this side. After seeing the head of the person, the look of Zi Yan changed again. Because the person is actually a woman, there are naturally women in the devil, but the purple scorpion has not seen much, and does not care, because the eyes of the Mozu woman are red, and there are horns on the head, which makes the sable Extremely unhappy. Of course, the most important reason is that human beings are deadly enemies with the Mozu, and the meeting is an endless killing, and Zi Yan naturally does not pay too much attention to the Mozu women. But the Mozu woman is different. Her eyes are black, her head is not long, and her body is wearing a tight black dress. The tall figure is perfectly outlined. This is a glamorous, noble witch, looks like nothing, completely compared to the most beautiful woman among the humans that Ziyan has seen. Zi Yan looked at the witch and had a shock on his face, but more of it was doubtful, because the witch''s gaze was staring at him. The two looked at each other, and the purple scorpion did not find it. The other demons around were already half-lying on the ground. Ziyans sight was retracted, flashing aside, bowing down, letting the witch open a road, Ziyan has become a Mozu, and has a long horn on his head. In his words, its ugly, so he doesnt think The witch in front of him will pay too much attention to him, and the other party just borrows the road. The purple enamel cleverly let go and let out the transmission array. Only then did the other people around him even squat on the ground, which made his expression change again. He looked hesitant and asked himself to marry this witch. Zi Yan warned himself that acting should be a full set, realistic, or else to reveal his identity here, fearing that it would cause a lot of trouble, because in this city, there will inevitably be the defending of the Mozu. "What is your name?" Just as the purple scorpion was ready to squat, a cold voice sounded, it was the witch. In the cold, with loneliness, black jewel-like eyes staring at the purple sable, although not deliberately made, but the momentum that is invisible in the invisible, but like the queen in the upper position, and the height similar to the purple scorpion, is also let Aster felt a bit of pressure. This problem was not expected by Zi Yan. He has not yet named himself a Mozu. Just between Ziyan thinking, a black token appeared in front of Zi Yan, and a Mozu came out from behind the witch. He yelled at Zi Zi: "What did you do, didn''t see what it was." Around, the other demons did not dare to make any words. The face of Zi Yan is even more confused. He thought, isn''t it a black token? The meaning of the token, Zi Yan is not clear, so he asked: "What is this, what does this thing do?" "Master, this is the token of the royal family. They are the royal family. The woman in front of me should be a princess. You see their clothes. There is a magic flame pattern on the left chest. That is the symbol of the royal family." "When you meet the royal family, you must salute." "The prince and the princess of the royal family represent the purest blood of the Mozu, and also represent the peak power of the Mozu. Yes, they compare the invincible spirits of human beings, but they do not appear. It is said that they did not come to the human world, but they did not expect There is one person here." Hearing this explanation, the heart was somewhat shocked, and the name of the royal family, he heard it for the first time, time is tight, he quickly rushed to ask: "Where the war of the royal family is better than the magic." "The devil can''t burn one-tenth of the power of the royal family." "What should I call?" "Ordinary demons are crowned with a demon character, and the master can call the konjac." Although the dialogue between the two people is very fast, Zi Zi did not immediately answer and see the ceremony, which has already caused dissatisfaction. However, just before the other party prepared to get angry, Zi Yan was reacting and hurriedly said: "I saw the royal family, I saw the princess, and I called the konjac." The face of the demon who is next to the purple scorpion has changed. I want to stop it. It is already controlled by the sable, but in his bones, it is still a demon, and he is very awesome to the royal family. "Master, in the royal family is not called a princess, but a king." "How come you don''t say it early." "Princess, very interesting title." The witch''s mouth has a touch of laughter, not to pursue other, she looked at the purple, said: "You should rarely come out to move." "Yes, the princess, I have been practicing in the Mozu, and I have rarely asked other things." Zi Yan answered with a compliment. "It turned out to be a magic repair." The Mozu are no more than human beings. There are mortals among the human beings, but all of the Mozu are cultivators, and the name of the Moss is like the ascetic in human beings. In order to be on the safe side, Zi Yan quickly asked some of the Mozu places, so that the other side asked themselves where to close the practice, he would answer a place. "I have to do something, you can take a trip with me." Who knows that the witch did not ask, but said something like this. The black king was put away, and the four men behind the witch did not say much. Of course, no one objected to the witch. Not waiting for Zi Yan to answer, the witch is the first step into the transmission array, the witch''s figure disappears, the two Mozu quickly catch up, as for the other two, it is staring at the purple. Zi Yan helpless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only step to keep up. This transmission array was built by the Mozu and can only lead to a place. It is the Mozong City. The Mozu has entered the Tianwu Continent for more than 50 years. For the monks who can move the mountains and reclamation, fifty years can be changed. a lot of things. One big city after another rises from the ground, in addition to occupying the human city, the Mozu also built a lot. In the city of Mozong, Zi Yan met many humans. After years of fighting, he was forced to seduce. There are already too many human beings to live in peace with the Mozu. The witch entered the city of Mozong, did not stop, but went to the city. Behind the four devils followed, all in the late Yuan Dynasty, Zi Yan walked in the end, he thought to leave after the city, but the heart is also very curious about what the king girl is doing, decided to stay. Of course, during this period, the four Mozus, like the Zixiao, are very strange why the Princess will bring herself. The four Mozus did not find anything special about purpura, and Zi Yan was secretly guessing whether the other party had guessed his identity. Chapter 1045: Pre-fort test Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of six people went all the way, and did not fly on the way. During this period, the king did not speak to Zi Yan, and the other four did not have language exchange. The six-person team, walking on the ground, is very silent and very weird. It seems that I feel this strange atmosphere. After walking for half an hour, the king said: "When you will go with me." Five people behind, the king used a single word, but I don''t know who to talk to, but after seeing that the other four did not respond at all, Zi Yan guessed that the other person was talking to himself. He nodded, then strangely found that he was at the end, it seems that no one will pay attention to himself, so there is a careless sigh. After that, there was another silence, just in the silence, whether it was the expression of four people or the expression of the king girl, there was a slight change. It took a while for the purple scorpion to stop thinking about his own behavior. It seemed to be less polite, so he added another question: "We are going where to go." The four demons turned to look at Zi Yan, and their expressions became more and more weird. As for the front, the king is also a slight meal. If she changes her usual, she will not explain it naturally, but I dont know why, today, the ghost has explained: "Go to see a few humans." "See human beings, human beings and the Mozu are not enemies." Zi Yan asked again, his face showing an accident. "It is the enemy. If you want to kill, you can kill them." The king said. There are four guards behind the king, and they have been following the king for many years. They know that this glamorous and noble lady is not much in peacetime. As for patient explanation, it has never been. But today, the attitude of the king is really unexpected. Of course, even more unexpected is the guy who is called the konjac. Just by his surname, he is just a common demon. But this guy, but the minimum respect for the king girl, as if the two are equal, but the attitude of the other side, did not cause the dissatisfaction of the king. The king is not dissatisfied, but the four of them are dissatisfied, one is staring at the purple scorpion, as the guard of the king, even if there is a love for the king, but also deep in the bottom of my heart, can not The disclosure is divided. Therefore, they look at the evil eyes of the purple, only warnings, and there are no other emotions such as jealousy, anger and so on. Zi Yan also woke up in the warning, recognized his identity, no longer speaks. After that, it was another silence. In the silence, the six men went forward for two hours. About three hours before and after, the six people marched for more than five hundred miles. If they usually fly, it is only a matter of moments. At the end of the line of sight, Zi Yan saw an old castle. The castle was red and the building was like a blazing flame. From a distance, the whole castle was like a burning flame castle. With such a style of ancient castle, Zi Yan can guess the source at a glance. Only the fire house, which is known as the flame master, will have such a preference for fire. The old castle is in front, but the six people have walked more than ten miles. This is a huge old castle. It is just the four walls outside the old castle, which is close to 100 meters high. Around the old castle, within a radius of five miles, it is a forbidden field. The gates of the old castle are tens of meters high, and the two doors are engraved with flame patterns. It seems that more than the first time, the four Mozus have no change on their faces. When they reach the door, the door automatically opens. The king stepped out in a step, then paused a little, behind her, in the eyes of the four devils, the purple cicada quickly followed. The door behind him slammed shut, and Zi Yan felt like he was in another world. The front is a plain red road, the red stone is like a flame, straight into the depths, a big old castle, but even a figure can not be seen, become dead. The king stepped forward and stepped on a flaming red stone. The next moment, a radiance flashed on the flaming red stone. This ray of light, like a chain reaction, shines on other red rocks. Then, Zi Yan felt a flower in front of him, and it was a flame world. "This is a fantasy." Zi Yan looked at the king in front and shouted. The prince did not speak and did not explain this time. She continued to step forward and only stepped down. In the sight of Zi Yan, she lost the trace of the prince. The purple pupil shrinks and stands in the same place. There is no movement at this moment. At this moment, his brain is running fast. First, he thinks that this is a special bureau for him, but obviously it is not, if the other party really recognizes himself. Then, it will not be so troublesome. It is good to find a demon land to kill yourself. And he has already guessed that this is the castle of the fire home, then when you first come in, there is a illusion, the possibility of killing is very small, the biggest possibility is temptation. After thinking about this problem, Zi Yan was striding toward the depths of the flame. During this period, he did not use the yin and yang eyes, and did not use the magic power, because he would use the magic to reveal the stuffing. "He is only in the middle of the man, but the king is willing to bring him. This is very strange." "It is indeed strange that in the past, the king girl never talked to other devils, even those proud sons and daughters are not willing to take a look, but today they took the initiative to bring a strange man to come here." Outside the castle, the four demons finally dismissed. One of them said: "He has a very strange atmosphere on him. I think the king brought him, and it is related to this." "Weird atmosphere, thinking, you have the longest time with the king, do you know something." The Mozu named Si Xiu shook his head and said: "I don''t know if I can talk about it. I can''t say it, but I don''t think it''s the same as the breath of the king." "What, there is not much difference with the breath of the king." The other three faces changed. "Don''t he be a prince." Si Xiu smiled and said: "This is impossible. There are only a lot of princes, and each one is the object of protection by the Mozu. How can he be a prince? I say the breath is similar, it means magic, and the other party may have any adventures. The magic in the body is extremely pure, almost comparable to the king and the prince." "As you said, his strength will be stronger than we are." "This is hard to say. After all, it is my guess. As for whether the other party is extraordinary, I will know when he comes out." "Yes, there will be a test before entering the castle. If you can''t even get through it, you really don''t have to come out, but if the other person can live out, it proves that there is no weaker than our strength." At this moment, Zi Yan is in the test of what they said, but it is not the same as when they passed this test. Zi Zi passed this test, relying entirely on perception, by virtue of his own powerful body, during this period, and Not using the slightest power. The king has passed the test and arrived outside the sea of ??fire. There is a young man wearing a flame robe. The young man saw the king and came out with a smile on his face. He said, "Its not a royal king, so soon. Passing through the sea of ??fire, once again broke our fastest record here." The king looked at the young man and said faintly: "Fire Di, are you not bored? Every time you make this trick, do you think that you can trap me with it." Fire Di waved: "Women, you really misunderstood me. This test will be there when the castle is inspected. It is the same as the old castle. I have no power to cancel. Moreover, this is also a proof of strength. If not The corresponding strength is not eligible to get here." "Hey, your guards, count the time, they should go out." Huodi stunned. The king watched her heart and said: "I changed a guard today." "Oh." Fire Di looked at the king, and looked at the fire in front, followed by a big sleeve and waved: "Await another moment, I will see, the difference between the virgin and the guard." There is a light and shadow picture in front of it, the picture is the sea of ??fire, standing in the center of the sea of ??fire. At this moment, the purple scorpion is completely closed, and the slightest power is useless. When I saw this scene, there was an accident on Huodis face. The royal girl saw that the purple scorpion had gone through such a fire, and the look was fluctuating. "He relies entirely on his perception. He can''t help him with the slightest strength. He has good physical strength. If he can really get out like this, it is also very good." Looking at the purple sable in the sea of ??fire, Huo Di gave an evaluation. The king did not speak, but her mind had already made up her mind. If the other party can really come here without using the slightest strength, then let him be his own guard. As for her life, the king does not bother to check, because she has the confidence to suppress such a guard, even if the other party is sent by someone with ulterior motives, she is not afraid. "You still don''t come in, you can''t even have a whisper to say." At this moment, a voice came from inside. A young man with a back sword came out. He saw the king and the fire diodi, both of whom looked at the front and looked at the front subconsciously. "Oh, a very interesting Mozu, this is to rely on perception and strength, to get through here." "It is very interesting." Wang Di added a sentence. "Women''s men ~www.novelhall.com~ Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers are really a lot of people, this guard, I would like to see, just do not know how to fight with me, how long he can hold." Back sword youth. No one answered him this time, because the purple scorpion has reached the end of the sea of ??fire. With the stepping out, the sea of ??fire disappears. Then, the purple scorpion that opened his eyes saw the three people in front, a fire spirit, and a sword. Zong Ling body. The two people appeared together here, which made the mind more thoughts, secretly guessing, it is difficult to become a swordsman and the fire home, but also with the Mozu. "Well, hurry in, everyone is waiting." Jianzong youth spoke, then turned and walked toward the fort. "Women, let''s go." Huodi reached out and gestured to the king. The king girl nodded, first entered, and Fire Di kept up, alongside the king. Zi Yan stood outside, I do not know whether it should be entered or should retreat. "Where to stand there, not to come in." The voice of the king girl sounded from the fort. Chapter 1046: Spiritual soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion steps into the flame castle. This is a magnificent hall decorated with beautifully carved pictures, lifelike, two people in the hall, one is dressed in black, the face of ordinary youth, and the other is a more muscular man. The eyes of Zi Yan passed over from the two, and a flash of color in the eyes, looking at the appearance, by perception, he has already guessed the identity of the two. The purple cicada stood behind the king, and the heart was speculative. A line of spirits gathered here, I dont know why, what is the picture. When the king came in, the black youth and the strong man both got up. After seeing the face of the king, the eyes also fluctuated. Huodi smiled and explained: "Kill the seven, the fierce, tell you about this, this is the king of the power demon king." "Women, this is the hegemony of the hegemonic family. This is the killing of the seven." "Fire Di has always said that the king''s fighting power is unparalleled, I did not expect this face is even more unparalleled, but I am fierce but only see the life." Killing seven is nodding, it is said hello. "There is a prize." The king nodded. After saying hello, she said, "I don''t talk much about gossip. Things bring it." "Bring it, how, it is going to trade now." Huodi regretted: "I am also preparing some programs for the prince, and the king does not look at it." The king girl raised her hand: "No, let''s trade." Behind the prince, Zi Yan is extremely curious. The existence of this level is exactly what to trade. Fire Di looked at a few other people and said: "If that''s the case, then everyone will take things out." The others nodded and then clapped their hands. The next moment, several monks came out of the room around the castle. They all held a strip of long boxes in their hands, and the boxes were illuminated with engraved scrolls. There are some studies on the sable against the law, and at first glance, the rune is a kind of seal. Seeing these strips, the little girl''s cold face has a slight relief. Fire Didao: "Heavy and kill seven are the first time. According to the rules, you first introduce your own things." The fierce fierce and the killing seven look at each other, the tyrant smiled, then reached out and gestured to kill the seven first come. "I am a sword, a masterless thing, and the soul is about to reach the peak." After the simple introduction of killing seven, it opened the strip box, and suddenly a brilliant light appeared from the box. In the box is a light sword, which exudes brilliant light, and on the surface of the color, there is a layer of seal. Seeing the lightsaber, there is a touch of color on the face of the purple skull, and the color of the seal sword is so beautiful, it is obvious how extraordinary the light sword itself is. The king looked at the lightsaber and looked flat, making it impossible for people to see what they thought. "The killing of a vein is really deep, I did not expect to have such a soul soldier in addition to the sword of killing." Seeing this light sword, the swordsman''s mouth opened. Killing seven and glanced at the Jianzong youth, said: "This is the result of killing the predecessors of the year, has been warming the soul, never recognized the Lord." After killing seven, the tyrant slammed forward, the other side took out a black knife, the black knife was black as ink, as if it was made with magic stone, it is very extraordinary. "This is the magic flame knife, the soul of the soldiers." After that, Huodi and Jianzong youth also took out their own things, and they are undoubtedly soul soldiers. Zi Yan was very confused. He was the first to hear the name of the soul soldier, so he whispered: "Princess, what is the soul soldier." The problem of the purple scorpion attracted other people''s attention. An unsuspecting guardian who dared to speak on such occasions naturally attracted dissatisfaction. But the kings did not speak, they naturally would not say much. "You don''t know the spirit soldiers." The royal girl looked at the purple eyes, and there was a strange look in her eyes. Zi Yan shook his head, so rude behavior, naturally attracted others to dissatisfaction. "You are only in the medium term, but not yet in the late stage. I don''t know if it is normal." The king opened her mouth and explained to Zi Yan: "The soul spirit can also be called a rank-level soldier. Unlike a human-level soldier, there is a soul in the army." There is a soul in the soldier. This purple dragon knows naturally that his dragon soul gun is a soul soldier. "The true honor of the soul spirit is that it can grow and become a spirit soldier. Of course, it is one thing to be transformed, and it can be truly transformed. It is one thing." The king looked at Zi Yan and said: "Every land of the land hopes to have a spirit soldier. Therefore, most of them must start from the human condition, and they must warm up their own soul soldiers. Of course, it is impossible to be 100% successful. Perhaps at the moment of metamorphosis, the spirits will disarm and dissipate." The purple brow wrinkled and said: "That is to say, among the strong people in the land, not everyone has a spirit." "Of course." Wang Nudao. Not far away, Huodi smiled and said: "The probability of your Mozu is not known, but we are only one or two of the Terran, and we have only one or two talented soldiers." The purple scorpion moved again, never imagined that the spirit soldiers would be so short, and he asked: "How can the spirit soldiers be so few, your probability should refer to the ordinary land, not the land of your big family. Let''s go." The purple scorpion subconsciously regarded the spirit soldiers as the original Dan soldiers. It must be known that there were many Danyuans in the chaotic land, but Dan soldiers were not one each, very scarce, but it was also for scattered repairs. For the big forces, the district Dan Bing, really is nothing. "The spirits of the earth can be no more than others. Every soul who is successfully promoted to the spirits of the earth will only be loyal to one person. Once this person is dead, then the spirits will be automatically disarmed, and the soul will be broken. Spirit soldiers are scarce at all times." This time, Zi Yan was very moved, and the spirit soldiers would be disarmed because of the owner''s body. It is no wonder that the spirit soldiers would be so scarce, and now he finally understands why so many places and weapons are used. few. Obviously, the power of the soul soldiers, they have not seen, but the spirit soldiers have not, can only use the flesh, techniques to attack. Zi Yan is now a big eye, and at the same time decided to warm the Dragon Soul Gun. "Women, this transaction, I don''t know if you are picking one or two pieces, or you have to change them all." There are some doubts about Ziyan, but others are too lazy to explain, Huodi speaks, and everyone talks about business. The princes gaze swept over four weapons, and after a moment of indulging, he said, I have to change all. "Full change." The expression of the crowd immediately fluctuated, there were accidents, and there was joy. Among them, after killing Qi slightly, he said: "According to the rules, it is a change of two, but my sword is very special, I am going to change three." "Special." The king looked at killing seven. Killing seven and reaching into the long box, grabbing the long sword, and the other hand stretched out the **** on the sword. The seal on the lightsaber instantly unraveled, and the next moment the sword rang out, and the entire hall was also beautiful. Flooded, colorful, like a come to Wonderland. A sharp sword, released from the sword, extremely fierce, overbearing, sharp, repressed atmosphere, but also with a chill. The purple cicada actually felt a dangerous breath from the sword. This sword can threaten his life. He immediately sighed: "A good soul soldier." Obviously, the quality of this soul soldier is far more than the dragon soul gun of the purple dragon. Of course, this is not the low quality of the dragon soul gun, but the dragon soul gun has not yet grown into this situation. The repressed breath disappeared in the next moment, and the sword of the colored light was killed again and re-sealed in a long box. The splendor in the eyes of the king also disappeared with the seal of the sword. She nodded and said, "Okay, change three." Others immediately moved, and they were not willing to show weakness. They showed their uniqueness in weapons and hoped to change one more. A few people tried hard to show off, the various lights in the hall were released, and all kinds of suppressed atmosphere were distributed. No matter which weapon, the purple eyes can feel the same dangerous atmosphere. His expression was awe-inspiring. He originally planned to wipe out these spirits, and he was hesitant to kill him. Because everyone just wants to join hands, the one who is afraid of death must be himself. If you use the spirits, then you will die. "These souls are much higher than the last time. It is ok to change three." The king opened her mouth, but when the faces of the people showed their joy, the king said: "But this time, I will change two pieces first. After I take it back for identification, I will change the other two." This sentence is really unexpected, but a few people also believe in the king, and the two sides have been trading more than once, they lack a lot of things, the only thing that is not lacking is time. "Well, I don''t know which two pieces you want to change." Fire Di asked. "Change the black knife with the colored sword." The king pointed at the weapon and killed the weapon of the seven, and the two had a touch of joy on their faces. Behind the two people ~www.novelhall.com~ The guards took two things up, the king looked at the purple eyes, and the purple eyes naturally understood what it meant, and quickly took them forward. Two soul spirits arrived, and the purple scorpion had the urge to run with it, but after all, it was impulsive, as long as it was well suppressed. Next, the sable is to see the king''s daughter take out a few black stones with a big fist. This black stone is like the extremely black material in the world. The black is the extreme, the black is shining, like a black sun. She took out six pieces in a row, each of which had the size of a fist, three per person. And Zi Yan also understood what was changed for three at this moment, turned out to be a soul soldier, changed three such black stones. Whether it is a sudden look or a closer look, Zi Yan did not see any special place for this black stone. But it is such a stone, three pieces can be replaced with a soul soldier better than the Dragon Soul Gun, and the look of the hegemony and the killing of seven, obviously think that it is self-sufficient. "What is this black stone?" There is a deep curiosity on the face of Zi Yan. Chapter 1047: 3 hit the life and death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the transaction was completed, they were all happy, and Zi Yan also successfully took away two soul soldiers. The king seemed to trust him very much. Of course, this is also because the king is about to leave, returning to the Mozong City. "Where the king is coming today, it is not appropriate to go back today. It is better to stay here for one night and go again tomorrow. It is just that the transaction has been completed. It is better for us to make a show." Huodi made a statement. The king looked at Huodi. "I just found out that the guards of the princes are extremely unusual. Or let us let the guards fight and discuss each other. Its just that the next person has gone to get a meal and dine together than the end of the fight." "Yeah, even if the transaction does not care about two days of the day." Jianzong people also said. "That''s okay." The Queen wanted to refuse, but suddenly changed her mind. She asked: "You just said that the guards are fighting." Fire Di nodded: "Yes, guards fight, if the king is willing, we can make a small bet, a lottery, of course, if you win, it is also a guard." "Okay." The Queen promised to come down. During this period, she did not look at Zi Yan, nor did she ask Zi Yan''s opinion. "Who will come first." asked the king. "From your guard, you and me guard a battle, I will bet a person-level soldier." Fire Di Dao. Seeing the king''s daughter to promise, Zi Yan suddenly opened: "Slow." Everyone looked at the very rude purple, and all of them thought that this guard was too incompetent. "It is too boring to gamble a person-level soldier. If you want to gamble, you will be gambling." The purple eyes opened and the look of everyone changed immediately. Soul soldiers, this is a very expensive thing, no one can bear it to gamble, especially to go to the guard to gamble. The expressions of the people changed their eyes, and he looked at Huodi again. He said, "Do not use guards to compare with me. You and I both play one game and gamble on the spirits." "hiss." The sound of sucking in the air was ringing from all around, and everyone''s look changed immediately. On the one hand, they sighed that the bet was big. On the other hand, they felt that they were not self-sufficient. They even dared to bet with the spirit, and they were the realm of the high school. Spiritual body. Huo Di smiled and sneered: "If I want to bet the soul of the spirit, then what is your **** for this district guard?" The purple scorpion is also a bachelor. He spreads his hand and says: "Of course I have no gambling money, but my princess has it. Just the black stone just took out three pieces." When Zi Zis words came out, everyone had an urge to vomit blood. Black stone, who dares to say that it is black stone. Even the king who has been indifferent to the heart, is also very speechless by the words of Zi Yan. "Black stone, you can say that it is light, you can know what it is." "I don''t know, I want to hear it." On the face of Huodi, there is a slap in the face, "Idiot, that is the magic ray, only the Mozu will be produced, and it is extremely rare. A magic ray can make a soul soldier, and the success rate of more than 70% has changed. Chengdi Lingbing, you actually said this kind of thing, it is black stone." Zi Yan finally understands the role of black stone, and the heart is really shocking to the effect of Magic Yao. The expression of Zi Yan changed, Hu Di had a panoramic view, and there was a playful gesture on his face. He smiled and asked: "Why, I know the value of Magic Yao Jing, and still gamble now." Zi Yan turned to look at the king, the other party''s expression did not change much, Zi Yan could not see whether the other side was in favor, or disapproved, but it does not matter, he said directly: "Bet, why not gamble." Others are stunned, and there is a strange color on Huodis face. Obviously this person is still insisting, not a fool, or a confidence. In the midst of a mans realm, nature cant be a fool, so the other party dares to gamble, that is, full of confidence. And in an instant, a group of spirits speculated that this is the king''s intention to do it, and it is intentionally arranged, so he is alert and a lot of care. In fact, Huodi did not know that there were more thoughts in the heart of the Queens heart than at this moment. Even she was speculating that the appearance of the konjac was not deliberately made by her brothers and sisters, just to put her here. However, a series of changes occurred in the bottom of my heart. The look of the king was still calm. She looked at Zi Yan and asked: "How are you going to gamble?" The meaning of this sentence is obviously promised, which makes others more unexpected, and it is expected that this is premeditated. "To fight three blows, only the defense is not allowed to attack, whoever is dead or defeated." Zi Yan''s eyes stared at Huodi. "What." Apparently, the rules of the purple scorpion are completely out of the expectations of Huodi, and others are taken aback. This is obviously a life-and-death fight. "One of us attacked, but only allowed to attack three times. If another person dies, it will be defeated." Zi Yan explained again. Huodis face changed and he asked, What about the realm? "It''s not about the realm, just attack and defense. If you want, I can attack you three times. If you die, I will naturally win. If you are alive, then I lose, and vice versa. You attack. It is the same." Explain. "Its a weird fight." "A good deep mind, this is a fire attack, it seems that he is extremely confident in his defense." Everyone else has ideas in their hearts. The king looked at Zi Yan, she suddenly found that she could not see through this konjac. He thought that he was a special lucky guy, and he had extremely pure magic, but now it seems that there is something else in the other side. "Wang girl, what do you think." Huodis eyes fell on the kings body and asked for advice. The king thought: "I have to admit that this is the strangest way I have ever seen, but I am also very curious. If you have no opinion, you can start." "The king girl, you promised." In the hands of the king, the brilliance flashed, and three pieces of magic radiance appeared again, saying: "This is gambling." "Okay, bet on gambling." Huodi shouted. "How do you choose." Zi Yan asked. "Kids, don''t have to be smart in front of me, don''t need to force me, I naturally choose the attacking side." Huodi disdain. "That''s good, within three hits, I only defend." The purple scorpion words are urging the body to qi and blood, forming a magical defense on the body surface. The crowd spread out and the battlefield was left to two people. The fire was also simply broken. I asked Zi Zi, and after receiving a positive reply, it was a blow. A flame of palm print, emitting a hot high temperature, fell on the chest of the purple scorpion, the flame energy and the magic in the glue, collision, after the break, the magic defense broke open, this hit in the heart of the purple, hit him and flew out. The purple scorpion flew out of the full five meters, and after the body shape landed, it retired three meters. His body was full of blood and forced to press, saying: "There are two blows." Around, no one opened, the first time I could stop it, and naturally it was expected. The fire snorted and said: "I just used sixty percent." Zi Yan responded: "The next time you use ten percent force." The maid is staring at the purple scorpion, but the purple sable looks very calm. Behind this calm is a strong self-confidence that must win. "Go to death." In the eyes of Huodi, there was a smothering machine, and by mastering the fist, the whole fist was burning with flames. He punched the space and slammed into the purple. "Peng." The magic armor formed by the purple scorpion for the second time was instantly shattered, and the powerful force entered the body and began to destroy the purple scorpion, wanting to annihilate him. In the purple scorpion body, the perfect body began to exert force, dispelling one after another of the external force, because they dare not expose it at will, so the sable is spared to disperse. "puff." His body continued to retreat, and he always retreated to the door. His face was flushed, and he couldn''t help but spit out a blood. After that, his face became pale. The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered a sigh: "This is a ten-power, but it is." All around, everyone was completely moved. Lowering the realm of the spirit, it can still block the two strikes of the other side. This is really unusual. This is just the point. The guards among them are far less than others. "A strong defense is worthy of the power of the power." "Yeah, power is a pulse, power is extraordinary, but unfortunately, if he is a late man, he may still block the fire three blows, but it is a realm, even if the defense is strong, it will definitely die in the fire. Di third hit." The purple scorpion blocked two blows, but other people still have full confidence in Huodi, because Huodi is a spirit, an undefeated spirit, an invincible spirit, a world of difference, even the spirit can kill, let alone A magical area. "The flames pierce the heart." Fire di blasted and made a third hit. In the hall, it was completely filled with flames, and an extremely powerful and violent atmosphere appeared. The fist of Fire Di completely turned into a flame, like a flame with a soul, which became extremely scary. The flames rose and went straight to the heart of the purple heart. As the name suggests, it is necessary to wear the heart. This blow, Huodi has full confidence. "Peng." The boxing strength has not yet arrived, the magical armor on the purple scorpion is bursting, the purple blood in the body, the golden blood begins to flow, and the power of one after another forms a defense in the body. "boom." The fist was firmly hit in the heart of the purple, the endless flames swallowed the purple, and at the same time, the powerful force also flew the purple. The flying purple ~www.novelhall.com~ heavy squatting on the closed door, triggering the prohibition there, only the fire flashed, the sable was again bounced off, landed on the ground, rolled a few laps . Everyone is wide-eyed, staring at the purple scorpion, watching the purple scorpion is a life or death. Its just that the flames are not long gone. In this case, I cant hear the screams of the purple scorpion. The people even cant control it for a while. The purple scorpion is a life or death. "This blow will inevitably penetrate his heart and destroy his soul. He will not live." Huo Di is full of confidence in his own attack. The face of the king''s daughter is a touch of tension. She is not nervous about winning or losing, but the person who is purple, obviously, this is a very promising Mozu. If it is so dead, it is a pity. The burning flame of the purple scorpion slowly dissipated, and then revealed a dark body, but the moment was the black of the Mozu itself, but at the moment it was burnt black. "Dead, its all burned like this." Just when everyone agreed that Zi Yan was dead, they saw that the coke was actually moving. Chapter 1048: Close-fitting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The charred black body on the ground moved, even if it was just a small movement of the finger, it was enough to attract everyone''s attention. The confident fire, the face suddenly lost blood, the pale face was full of shock and incredible. How could he live? Why didn''t he die? The sable is indeed alive, and indeed it is not dead. After the black body has moved, it begins to move frequently. The first thing everyone saw was that the black arm was holding the ground a little bit, and then the force, the black body began to stand up. "Not dead, really not dead." "Oh my God, this is incredible. The corners of the head are all blown up, and I am still alive." Everyone felt incredible and shouted. The magical horn on the purple skull is gone. In fact, at this moment, he has already shown the human body, but because of the dark skin on his body, this is not completely exposed. These spirits don''t know much about the Mozu, and they don''t know the importance of the Magic Horn to the Mozu, but the Princess knows that her mouth is slightly open at the moment, her face is full of surprise, obviously, she saw it lost for the first time. Magic Horn, the demons who will still be alive. What''s even more strange is that the opponent''s magic angle is not blown up, but there is no blood on the head, and there is no body. Only the red blood that was originally spit out, but I dont know when it has evaporated. After Ziqi got up, he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he ignited the perfect force over and over again. He began to heal himself and could not show his full strength in front of everyone. He was naturally injured, and the injury was very serious and almost threatened with life. Fortunately, the perfect body is extraordinary, as long as there is still a breath, you can save your life, you can let the purple scorpion recover at the fastest speed. The red blood that was spit out for the second time was deliberately made after the purple scorpion completely extracted the golden blood, but it took a lot of time and energy to just one bite, so now he has no time to deliberately vomit blood, simply not vomiting. It is. Everyone is completely shocked, and obviously will not care about such a small detail. The sable''s injury is recovering quickly under perfect body. At the same time, he looks up at Huodi. The sable is black and his eyes are bright. He said to Huodi: "I won." The people naturally followed the movement of the purple eyes, and then saw the ugly face of the fire. The thoughts in the hearts of the people are different, but the gloating in the eyes is the same, and the gambling loses a soul soldier, which is the result that everyone can''t bear. "Fire Di, you lost, it won''t be to lie." The king suddenly spoke. The fire snorted and said: "I am a fire-fighting person who can''t afford to lose. I admit that I lost, but I don''t admit that he won." "What do you mean." "This pair of gambling is on both sides. Just now he talked about the rules. Now it is time for me. It is also a three-shot. If he can kill me, I will give him two souls. If not, he will give up." The face of the king girl became difficult to look at, she said: "You are playing tricks, this is already the second time to gamble." "When I was gambling, I didn''t say that I only gambled once." Others are not ashamed of Hudis behavior, but they can understand that they must be a soul soldier, and no one wants to give it out in vain, so they are silent at the moment. The sable''s injury has recovered almost. He suddenly asked: "You will have two soul soldiers in your body." "A transaction, there is one of my own, how, you are willing to gamble with me." Huo Di looked very surprised at Zi Zi, he intended to rely on the account, but did not expect the other party would say so. "When I send the door in vain, why don''t I." Zi Yan asked, there was a banter on his face. "Capricorn, you know what you are doing, this is a gamble, do you have the confidence to kill him with three blows." Wang Nvdao. Zi Yan said: "Confidence is natural." "Haha." Huo Di laughed. "Well, having confidence is a good thing. I am afraid that I have no confidence. Don''t say that I bully you. This time I can let you hit two more and let you hit five." The purple eyes are bright, "This is what you said." "That is natural, I am talking about it, let you play five times, that is five times." The fire of laughter, the smile on his face quickly solidified, because the purple scorpion came forward, stretched out the black hand, raised his hand and gave him a big mouth. The crisp voice spread all around, and everyone at this moment was as stunned as Huodi. Seeing the four black fingerprints on Huodis face, Zi Yan smiled and said: After hitting, there are still four hits. "You" Huodi''s face became red because of anger, and he yelled at Zi Zi: "You dare to beat me." "Why don''t you dare to fight, we are gambling, but I did not expect that your defense is so strong, not only did you not kill you, but even injured." In the face of the pipa of the purple pipa, the fire was eager to vomit blood, and the other people around him had a smile on their faces, and they clearly understood what Zizi thought. He wants to be purely disgusting, and knowing that the spirits are not going to be, they will simply humiliate each other. This is also a bachelor. The purpose of the purple scorpion, the king has already guessed, after all, it is the same as the demon, and she is also very shameful of the behavior of Huodi, immediately said: "The konjac, the defense of Huodi is still very powerful, you have to use some strength "" Zi Yan turned back and said: "Follow." The words fell, turned again, and it was a slap in the face. This time, the applause was even louder, and there was a lot of purple scorpion''s own invincible otoscope. The body of Huodi turned three times in the same place. "Damn, you know what you are doing." Next to Huodi, the guard was drinking, and at the same time, he had to stop the purple. "Roll." Zi Yan burst into tears: "I didn''t see, we are gambling." "For gambling, you are obviously insulting people." The guards drank again. This slap, the fire of the fire dizzy, rising in anger, completely lost his senses, before he also defended, waiting for the attack of the purple, but the other party is completely humiliating him. He also expected that the other party knew that he could not kill himself. This is to disgust himself. Therefore, he gave up the defense, completely furious, and fired in his eyes. But just as he removed his defense, Zi Yan suddenly had a murderous murder in his eyes. He made a fist, punched, and the golden light flashed. The two were close at hand, and Fire Di snarled to question the purple scorpion. He did not expect the sable to suddenly launch an attack. When the reaction came, it was already late. The golden fist light drowned the fire di, and the strong force began to impact in his body. This blow, in addition to the terrible, even more terrible, there is still no huge thrust, pushing his body backwards. Therefore, in the following, the purple scorpion made two strikes with lightning. The first hit him again, a strong punch, and poured into the body of the fire as the tide, rushed to the soul, and entered Dantian. Then, the second hit is the fifth hit. The purple scorpion changed the fist to the claw, directly breaking the defense of Huodi, piercing his heart, and then pulling out a beating heart. The last three hits were lightning-like things that were so incredible that no one could react. When the other people shouted around, the battle was over, the golden light dissipated, and Huodi lost his vitality and fell to the rear. "Peng." The body of Huodi fell to the ground and made a loud noise, and everyone responded. When he died, the spirit fire didi died, and within the prescribed range, five hits were killed. At the time when everyone was shocked, Ziyan had already ignited the fire ring of Huodi. At the same time, he looked at Huodis guard with a smile and said, I won, this soul soldier, it should be given to me. Huodi died, the guard was still shocked. When he heard the purple, he subconsciously recovered the soul, but he felt that his hand suddenly fell, followed by a giant force on himself, and then his body. It is an involuntary fall. "Another soul soldier." Zi Yan quickly put away the strip box, his face has a smile. Around, everyone still did not wake up. Fire Di died, you know, he is the owner of this castle, but now the master is actually dead. Its incredible that the kings beauty is so beautiful and her face is incredible. "You just didn''t use magic, who are you?" Suddenly, a loud scream, but the fierce fierce first reflected from the shock. Others thought that it was Jinguang, not the dark magic, who had just killed Huodi, who stared at the purple eyes and looked bad with their eyes. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I killed Huodi in the bet. I won''t win it." Zi Yan is still black and black. At this moment, he smiles and reveals only two rows of white teeth. The purple sable is brought by the king, and the other people''s eyes are on the king''s body, but they found that the shock and doubt on the face of the prince at this moment is no less than them. "Oh, damn, why are there no soul soldiers, this is a deceit." The scream of the purple scream suddenly sounded, but he explored the spiritual ring of Huodi, and there was no soul soldier. Others look at the eyes of Zi Yan, which is extremely strange, but at this time, the fierceness is turned into a light, rushing toward the dead fire di. "court death." The purple scorpion shouted and his body flashed, and it rushed to the hegemony. Then, everyone saw a golden figure ~www.novelhall.com~ tightly attached to the fierce. After that, the golden light and shadow began to flash, all kinds of combat skills were shot, and the speed was fast, almost compared with the dense raindrops in the storm, and the sound of the fluff was constantly emitted. The tyrants are tightly attached, and in the face of stormy attacks, they can only passively defend and cannot actively launch attacks. At the same time, his body is constantly regressing, but no matter how back, he can''t escape this golden light. "Damn, this is a close-knit technique, you are an ancient family." This is the last sentence that the tyrant slammed after the life was threatened. After that, his remaining life was spent in the purple chasing. Every punch, every foot, and the power of each finger are played to the extreme. It is enough to make the bully hurt, but it is not enough to fly, and every time when it is out of control, the purple will be light. Take the light belt and bring back the fighter. The skin-fighting technique is vividly displayed by the purple enamel. Chapter 1049: Swordsman Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light flashes, when the time is illusory, a strong stock, a powerful force surges in the hall, this power makes everyone change, so that everyone is jealous. After hitting the hall with a placard, the fierce injury finally reached the limit, the body suffered multiple fractures, and the body flew, and the whole body fell to the edge of the collapse. "Peng." In the end, the fierce body burst and the soul was wiped out. Another spirit died and was strongly beaten. The body burst open, the blood rained and spattered, the broken meat splashed, and a pair of black broken finger gloves fell in front of the purple sable. Broken finger gloves, **** non-stick, black light lingering, looks quite extraordinary, purple eyes are fast, no words, immediately put away. If its not this finger-finger glove, its impossible to insist on a full-bodied combo in the sudden appearance of the purple cicada. Its impossible to stick to the circle in the hall. You know that in this circle, the cicada attacked more than a thousand times. It is equivalent to defending against thousands of attacks. Without any precautions, it can block thousands of attacks on the purple scorpion. If it is prepared, it is impossible for the sable to kill the tyrants in a short time. All this is because of the mittens. If the purple scorpion does not guess wrong, then the finger mitt is the savage soul. The sable can feel the soul in it, it is very special, and it is much more precious than the swordsman of the sword. For the sable, this mitt is also very suitable for him. Therefore, he was delighted to wear the finger mitt on his own hand. Although there is no refining, the sable still feels a force integrated into his hands. "You are not a demon, you are an ancient, you are a perfect body." A loud cry, surrounded by the spirit, only the swordsman and the kill seven, there is a king. The four guards have been far away, and their faces are full of shock. When they kill the seven, they are hidden in the dark. At the same time, Zi Yan feels that the hall is full of killings. This killing has already locked him, and it seems that he is hiding in the secret of killing seven, and may launch an attack at any time. The Jianzong spirit stood opposite the purple sable, and Sen''s eyes gazed at the purple sable. The long sword behind him began to shine, and the sword was sent out from the scabbard and prepared for the battle. Today''s business, completely unexpected, the two spirits were counted and killed by a small guard. "You are not a demon, you are a human." At this moment, the king is also opening, a pair of eyes staring at the purple, with a cold eyes. "I should have discovered that you have problems. You don''t know anything about the Mozu, and you don''t know Wang Ling. You don''t even know the Magic Yaojing." The Wang girl said again, her expression was shocked and angry. The natural shock is that the purple scorpion turned out to be a human being, and he also deceived him. The anger is the two soul soldiers he has just exchanged, and he is still on the other side. "Perfect physique can change appearance, this is common sense, well-known, but I did not expect to become a demon, even the magic can evolve, you should be the ancient perfect body." Jian Zong Ling said: "There is only ancient The perfect body of the family has such a means." "The perfect body is in the ancient ancient road, how could it be here, he is not a perfect body." The Queen is sure. Perfect body refers to man. This is also a kind of existence that kills the spirit, is famous, and is known by others. It is also a matter of course. "Not a perfect body, is there a second perfect physique in the world." Jianzong spirit brows. "The konjac, purple, he must be purple." The maiden''s gaze stared at the purple singly with great certainty. However, after hearing the name, the Jianzong spirit changed his face immediately and looked at the front with horror. Purple, this is almost a taboo name. For many years, it was the first name to make the spirits shame, and it was the existence of the shame after the spirit was shamed. "Purple, this is impossible, he has already died in the Temple of Thor." After the shock, Jianzong spirit quickly thought of this problem. "You know Zi Yan, he is still alive. Some time ago, he also killed a genius of our genius and escaped from the land." The two of you said a word, I actually guessed the identity of the purple sable, purple smirk and laughed, and the whole body flashed Thunder Golden Light. The next moment, the black scorpion became normal, restored to the human appearance, dressed in black, slender, handsome, but with a pair of tight-fitting black ladies. "Sure enough, you, Zi Yan, Lei Shen Temple did not kill you," Jian Zong Ling body suddenly collapsed, exclaimed. The other four guards were stunned. Looking at Zi Yans eyes, they were full of shock and panic. They retreated and retreated to the corner of the hall. They heard the reaction after the purple scorpion, completely out of the expectations of the king, because she did not know the sable before, but only recently learned that the magic was burned, only to hear, she did not have much understanding of the sable, Just think it is extraordinary, this only remembers the other party''s name. But it seems that this name has an unusual origin and identity. We must know that when she talked to Huidi and others, she talked about the strong among human beings, naturally it is a spirit, and there are some similar spiritual beings. . Among them is the ancient perfect body, but there is no name of purple, and at the beginning, no one in the digital spirit mentioned the purple. But today, when I mention the purple scorpion, the spirit body will change color. If the king girl can''t see it again, the extraordinary part of the purple scorpion is afraid that it is really a fool. Of course, the king does not know the history of the fame of the purple, if you know, you can guess why the spirit does not mention the purple cicada, one thinks that the purple cicada is dead, and the other is because the rise of the purple cicada is the head of the spiritual body. No one will hang this shame all day long. At the time of the people''s horror, the purple swayed to the dead fire di, if he did not guess wrong, Huodi''s soul soldiers should be in his body. "Peng." Huodi''s body exploded, turned into fly ash, and a small sword with a big palm appeared. "Sure enough here." Zi Yan chuckled, bent over to lick this little sword, surrounded, no one dared to come forward. A sword light suddenly broke through the space and stabbed toward the back of the purple scorpion. Jianguang arrived and the inexhaustible killing swept through the hall. Killing seven decisively seized the opportunity to shoot, to kill and kill the purple, but he did not notice, when bending over, the purple look has changed. "puff." Jianguang hit the hole in the back of the purple cicada. This hit, killing seven has already felt the body penetrated, and there is already a red blood on the tip of the sword. But then, he felt that the tip of the sword suddenly disappeared, and the purple eyes were still there, but it seemed to become a virtual shadow. Just as he was screaming and unprepared, he was ready to retire. He felt dark in front of him, a piece of brick-like thing, exuding a sword and slamming it toward his cheek. "Peng." The miniature version of the sword was taken in the hands of the purple sable, hitting the face of the killing seven, his half cheeks, directly trapped into it, blood splashing everywhere, the same powerful blow, also hit Kill seven heavy injuries and fly back. However, not waiting for the purple scorpion to chase, the entire hall is once again a screaming sword, a sword-like sword light, appeared from a few meters, went straight to the purple back. It is the spirit of the sword, because he knows the power and horror of the purple, he decisively chooses to attack at this moment. "boom." Beside the purple dragonfly, there was a sound of explosion, but the second sword monument appeared, blocking it in front of him, preventing this sneak attack. "Kill, kill him, or else we will die." Jianzong spirits sipped, the long sword in his hand rang the sound of dragons, and the swordsman who made the purple scorpion feel extremely dangerous, appeared to him. And go. Four corners and four guards heard that they all launched attacks. Although they were guards, they also had the strength of the late Yuan Dynasty, and the combat power was better than that of the innate warriors. At this moment, they joined forces and formed some scale. "Nine-pole array." The purple eyes are drunk, and more swords are appearing around them. Four of them form a defense, and the other four become attacks and fly in four directions. The sword went straight to the spirit of the sword, like a wall. Everything was gone, and the smashing sound of the fluff continued to sound. The swordsman spirits smashed on the top of the sword, but only a piece of Mars broke out. He naturally recognized that this was the treasure of their swords, his face changed greatly, and he went away from the side. "Peng." The sword was straight and hit his guard, and the body of the guard exploded. At the same time, the other two swords, also wiped out the two guards, and a sword monument, directly hit the kill seven, he was seriously injured, but even vomiting blood. "boom." In the hall, the heavens and the earth were suddenly violent, but the injury to kill seven reached the limit, and the spiritual supernatural powers were launched to resume. "Give me a drive." The purple sorrowful drink, the spirit of the control of the sword monument to the front aura gathered in a hurry, in a shock, the entire castle began to tremble, the place where the aura gathered was smashed by the sword monument, the body shape of the killing seven fell, It has been killed by life. Known as the seventh killer ~www.novelhall.com~ It is not so strong that he is not strong enough, but the purple is really outrageous, plus the yin and yang, he is in the purple In the eyes, there is no heart in mind, and killing seven bodies of death is also reasonable. "Women, speed shot, or else he will kill everyone." Killing seven are dead, only one of the swordsman spirit, he quickly shouted for help. The face of the lady is getting more and more intense, but she has no intention of shooting. Instead, she has retired two steps. It seems that she is not concerned with my business. The fourth guard died under the sword, and eight swords were returned, leaving the purple and the swordsmen to confront each other. One with the soul of the soldiers, the other has eight swords, and then naturally a fierce battle. The battle is fierce. The two men show all the school in an instant. The battle is fierce, and it also indicates that the battle will end after the school is finished. In the end, the sword is even better, and the purple singer wins and smashes the sword. Next, only the purple scorpion and the king girl, he was cold and full of murderous eyes, falling on the king. Chapter 1050: Holy Ghost Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the back of the cicada, there is a sword mark, which almost penetrates the skull. The blood flows down the hair. This is the result of the previous killing of seven sneak attacks. Although the purple cicada has already found the other partys attack intention, it is still in the fierce one. Hit and get hurt. At this moment, he looked at the royal girl with cold eyes, and in the entire hall, only the two of them lived. There was an accident on the face of the king, but her face was still calm. She quietly looked at the purple scorpion and took away the soul, and then gave her a cold eye full of murder. Instead of fear, she asked: "Why, if you look at me like this, are you going to pay me back?" "What souls are soldiers." Zi Yan asked, and then walked toward the king girl step by step. "You also want to lie." The king asked again. Zi Yan threatened: "You are destined or something." The king did not hesitate, and the answer was very decisive: "Of course it is terrible." When the words fall, the black light flashes, she has already kicked a foot toward the purple sable, straight and smooth jade legs, kicking to the purple, with unimaginable power, causing space to roar. "Peng." The purple sable raises his hand and blocks toward the front. The palm is in contact with the jade leg to resolve this giant force. The king turned back and swept away, and another kicked to the purple sable. This time it turned out to be the key to the purple scorpion, and it was hateful and poisonous. The purple scorpion lifted its foot to resist it, and it was a loud noise. The space was smashed, and the two men swayed and each stepped back. The king screamed and swung her hand toward the purple sable door. At this moment, she used the technique of closeness, but compared to the close-knit technique of the sable, the technique of the prince is more elegant, and also with purple. I have kept some distance. This should be a close-fitting technique designed for women. When there is no more physical contact between the two sides, it can also greatly exert the attack power. Zi Yan sees the move, and constantly resists. At the same time, he wants to sneak up on the closeness with the prince, and when he approaches it, he will be pushed away by an inexplicable force. The real power of the king is not weaker than the spirit, especially the close combat. Once the spirit is approached, there is no good fruit to eat. In the hall, the sound of the fluffy sounds constantly, and the two energies of gold and black are constantly scattered. The jade is broken and cracked. "Hey." Zi Yan raised his hand and grabbed the jade arm of the king''s daughter. The next moment a force was uploaded from the other arm, and the purple scorpion was shaken. The right hand of Zi Yan is like a golden snake, wrapped around the arm of the king, wanting to restrain her. "Shameless." The king roared, the strength of the arm trembled, and once again shaken the purple, it was pulled back, elegant and flexible. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The shape of the two people is constantly changing. During this period, various close-fitting techniques are frequently played, and the black and white colors are sometimes disillusioned and sometimes flashing. Originally, the purple cicada was beaten backwards, but after the cicada hit a combo, it was the king''s retreat. Close-knit combos must be close, so the purple scorpion enters, the king girl even cuts and hits, while retreating, pulling away the distance between the purple and the sable. The two play this way, suddenly look at it, just like the purple has always used strong, the king is constantly refused and forced back. Feeling that the sable attack was getting more and more fierce, the face of the prince changed, and she collided with the sable, and then by the skill, she would retreat, but she suddenly found that the foot was caught by the sable, and the sable Sipping her sneer. "Shameless." The woman''s body volleyed, followed by a dozen to hundreds of feet to the purple sable, purple hands constantly changing, and sometimes through many phantoms, grabbed the mother''s bare feet. Seeing the king''s feet will be caught by the purple sable, the king''s daughter feels helpless, the hands are printed, the black light flashes, a fierce technical attack appears, and squats toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion illusion of a golden light on both hands, blocking this attack, the king girl borrowed the force to retreat, and the distance from the purple scorpion. At the same time, she was afraid that the purple eyes were close and in a state of alert. The two battles, but only a few minutes, but the king has been sweating, because the battle before, it is fierce, can not tolerate a sloppy, a flash of loss, not a loss or be defamed. The singer stared at the purple sable, she was full of anger on her face, and her chest continued to undulate. She thought she was close to the top, and she was able to rank top among her brothers and sisters. She has always been proud of it, but today she is with sable After the confrontation, I knew that there were people outside, and there were days outside the sky. The purple scorpion did not continue to attack, but stood in the distance, looking at the king girl coldly, his eyes flashing cold, and naturally there was also killing in his heart, but his perfect spiritual thought also explored an unusual atmosphere. This led to the purple scorpion did not dare to die, the next killer. Both of them did not speak, and they fell into silence. On the other hand, the strong purple, the hesitation between the look, no longer as decisive as before, but look at the weak woman, but it seems very confident. "If you don''t shoot, it''s better for us to do a pen transaction." Suddenly, the king opened her mouth and her voice was as cold as ever. "Transaction, what transaction." Zi Yan asked. One question and one answer, the king has taken the initiative, and the purple is passive. There was a black light in the hands of the king, and there was a stone in it. She raised the black stone in her hand: "You gave me the two soul soldiers, and I will give you a magical crystal." There is a slap in the face of Zi Yan, and he sarcastically said: "When you are an idiot, you used three pieces of magic ray to change a soul soldier, but now I want to use one for my two soul soldiers." The king looked at Zi Yan and calmly said: "The two souls are the ones that are wrong with me." Purple ȴ , , ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭ ɭThis is the first time, and this is not a simple grab, more like a debt. Seeing the glimpse of the smog on the face of the sable, the mouth of the womans mouth was a little laugh. "She is a demon, not a woman, an enemy of mankind. You are robbing her of things, but actually helping humans." Some purple sorrows in my heart began to make excuses for myself. When he was about to be convinced by himself, he suddenly remembered that when he was oppressed by those forces, they were not the excuses of those who were looking for a grandiose. And now that I am robbing a woman, I am still trying to find an excuse for justice. Is this not the same as them? "Damn, I am doing things purple, only by heart." Suddenly, the cockroaches on the face of the sable disappeared, and the expression became cold again. Just when the king thought that the other party would kill the killer, or to start again, or when she had to bargain again, she saw that the purple scorpion actually took out the two previous strips of soul soldiers, and then did not hesitate to lose give her. "This is yours, to you." Purple is cold and cold. The royal girl subconsciously took the strip box and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan again. It has become extremely complicated, with accidents, doubts, and horror. It seems to have admiration. "Although you are a demon, but a woman, I don''t want to kill you for no reason, and things are given to you, and you have taken me out of the Mozong City. Since then, they have not owed each other." I am leaving. "Wait." The king suddenly opened her mouth. Zi Yan turned and cold: "You still have things." The king smiled and said: "I just said that I want to make a pen transaction with you. Naturally, I have to talk and count. This is yours." The king once again raised the magical crystal in her hand. "No, you keep it yourself." Zi Yan waved his hand and strode away. The king girl does not retain, but faintly said: "Magic Crystal is divided into three grades in the Mozu, which are the best, the best, the holy, just the best we use for trading, three for a soul, and The chance that the best product can make a soul change is 70%." "And this piece in my hand is known as the holy product. There are not many in the Mozu. The chance of making the soul change is ten percent." In front, Zi Yan has stopped, turned back and looked carefully at the magical crystal in the hands of the king, and found that it was different from the previous one. This discovery made his face a little more embarrassing. You must know that he had thought that he deliberately deceived him, and he gave it a generous way, but he did not expect that people would really want to trade with him. The one that came out was actually the holy magical crystal. The king smiled softly, and she threw the magic radiance to the purple sable, because the sacred magic radiance crystal was too expensive, and the purple scorpion subconsciously took over. "If you are interested, you will spare your life today." In order to conceal his heart, Zi Yan left a swear word, then turned and left. The gate in the middle of the castle was vigorously opened by the purple scorpion, forbidden to break, and then the purple scorpion walked out of the castle hall. As soon as he left, the space beside the king''s body began to distort, and then came out of a shadow wrapped in a black robe. "His Royal Highness, why are you letting him go." When the shadow appeared, he did not ask. "You want to kill him." "He had a sense of killing in his heart, he wanted to kill his high school, and he killed many of our devils. This kind of person has great potential. In the future, it must be the enemy of our Mozu~www.novelhall.com~ should be glaring at him. Not growing, killing early." The shadow does not explain: "Why didn''t you kill him, and you must give him the sacred magic." The king smirked: "It is easy to kill him, but then we are not missing a friend. He killed the four spirits today. It is not just for the soul soldiers. It should have hatreds. You also say that he has high potential. So it is not better for us to fight against those few, and, even though it is human, it has to be said that his character is really good. He can give two soul soldiers alone, and he is much stronger than others. "This thing is your Highness, and he should give it to His Highness." "But things are on him, it''s his, but my holy magic, Yao Jing, is not so good. Go back and check the bottom of the purple dragonfly. If necessary, let''s inform the few people and say purple. Kill the spirit of their home." "The spirits are dead, presumably they will not sit still." "It is true that it is good for them to bite the dog." Suddenly, the castle where the two were placed began to tremble, like an earthquake. Chapter 1051: To the place of chaos Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan thinks that she is kind and spares the life of the king. But she does not know that the king is guarded by the earth. It is accurate that the king has let him go. Out of the castle, he saw the four demons waiting outside. The four also saw him. He stunned and did not speak. The purple eyes changed, but in the end there was no killer. However, when he was about to leave, Zi Yan looked back and took a look at the flame castle. The flame castle was very large, very grand, very grand, and the purple eyes began to flash. "What is he doing?" The four Mozus waited outside, doing nothing, and suddenly saw the human beings who had just come out, and began to run around the castle at high speed, each with a strange color on their faces. I saw the purple scorpion running, and sometimes the golden light shot from the fingers and fell to a certain position on the earth. "Looking like it, he should be breaking, but he is crazy, and the good end is going to break the forbidden field here." "Isn''t he a guest in the old castle? Why is it necessary to destroy this big battle? Is it a transaction failure to vent your anger?" The four demons are very confused and very strange. Breaking the forbidden field here is not difficult for Zi Yan, and he did not spend much effort, he broke the formation. The next moment, he flew over the castle, and then took out the purple gold gourd, the gourd mouth rushed down, aimed at the flame castle. Just as the four demons were stunned, the psychedelic light shattered from the gourd mouth, covering the entire castle. With the strong suction, the castle began to tremble. "God, this is to force the castle." "Who is he, is it really crazy, even the old castle has to be taken away." "His Royal Highness is still inside. If he takes away the old castle, what should he do next?" Just between the four people, and flying two people from the fort, it was the king and the devil, the two came out, and the four devils hurriedly salute. At the same time, one of the devils pointed to Zi Yan: "His Royal Highness, You see there, there is someone crazy." The two looked up and saw the purple eyes in the air at a glance, and the expression on the face changed immediately. "How much hatred of this purple scorpion with the fire family, killing people is not counted, and now it is necessary to take away this flaming castle." The king''s eyes are flashing, and even the shadow is incredible. The psychedelic light finally completely covered the entire castle. Some of the chores in the old castle, because of the slow response, did not wait for the castle to be rushed out, and were blocked by psychedelic light. "Receive." In the loud scream, the castle trembled fiercely, then rose to the ground, the earth''s upload was rumbled, and the flame castle was so slightly raised until it was completely stowed. "His Highness, he took away the castle, the people there." A Mozu asked with shock. "Dead, all dead." The four people listened and their expressions were almost petrochemical, because they knew who they were dealing with under the house, and they were all spiritual. Zi Yan took away the flame castle, bowed his head and glanced at the king''s side. After seeing the shadow, the pupil suddenly shrank and then quickly left. "Let''s go too." Zi Yan left, the king is also indifferent. The other four Mozus have the heart to ask about the konjac, but think that the spirits are dead, and if they want to come, the konjac will not live, so they all shut up. There is a special palace in the city of Mozong. When she goes back, she sends someone to inquire about the purple. Soon, the information about the purple scorpion was sent, and she was really surprised to see the above record. In addition to the gorgeous record, the number of enemies of the sable is also greatly unexpected. In addition to the ancients, they have offended all the great forces of Tianwu, and they also have the heavenly books that human beings dream of. "This purple scorpion, it is not ordinary." Wang Wang''s eyes flashed a different light. On the second day, there was news that the spirit was killed, and it was once again, and this time, it was also the birth of the purple. The fire home, the hegemony, the murderer, the sword sect, and the four great spirits were forcibly killed by the purple scorpion. This is a very exciting news, and when the powers are furious, the people of the fire family are even more thunderous, because The spirit of their family was not only dead, but even the flame castle was taken away by the purple. For the fire home, it is simply a shame. Moreover, in these years, the fire family spirit has died to the digital, and now it is a spiritual body that has the potential to achieve the realm of the earth. This makes them feel sad and feels very sad. "Find purple scorpion, kill sable, bloody, must use blood to report." The major families are completely angry, and it is necessary to find the purple scorpion and kill the purple sable. "It is so fierce to confront the Mozu, and the Purple Scorpion actually kills human beings. It is damn, and must not let him go." More people began to look for purple, to kill him. After learning that Zi Yan created a force in the barbaric land, the big forces were even more angry, threatening to uproot this power. "Send someone to go and immediately kill me." The voices were passed from the big family. "I am afraid that it is not appropriate. It has been completely occupied by the Mozu. If we rushed forward, I am afraid that the Mozu will misunderstand and fight with us." "This is not a good thing. We are fighting across the mainland. We are also suffering from the Mozu in the middle." From the various families, the sound of lucidity, not everyone is stunned by anger. "To wipe out a force in the district, it is necessary to send a large army to let the land go out and directly kill the purple." "Its not very good to send the land, if it spreads, it will damage our reputation." "What reputation is not famous, even the spirits have been killed, this purple scorpion is dead with his power, don''t worry, kill me." Just as Zijing went all the way to the barbaric land, I did not know that the major forces had completely angered, regardless of the realm, regardless of identity, sent the land to destroy the Promise. Constantly changing the appearance, changing his identity, and moving forward for a few days, Ziyan finally reached the southern region. The place where he first arrived was a place of chaos, which is like a huge transit station, leading to various places. But when the purple enamel comes again, it is no longer the world of mankind. The sky is full of dark magic, and sometimes it can be seen that the shadow has flashed. It is already the world of magic. "The Mozu really occupied this place." On the way forward, Zi Yan can occasionally see some humans, but it is undoubtedly the existence of slave level. During the period, the miners in those veins were all human. Everything seems to have returned to more than two hundred years ago. At that time, the miners in the veins were also human, and there was no human rights. Other strong people regarded them as ants. The only difference from the original is that the human beings who control them are turned into demons. The purple scorpion volleyed forward, and wherever he passed, no matter whether he met the devil or the human being, he hurriedly avoided it after he perceives the powerful atmosphere of him. Zi Yan went to the square city when he first came to the chaotic land. At the beginning, he came here to exchange Yuanshi, and this square city was also Shangguan. At that time, in the city, there was a series of things. Some people once regarded him as an alien. I did not expect that the aliens really invaded here over the years, and they also succeeded in occupying it. The city is still very lively, there are humans and demons. It seems that fifty years of control, everyone is used to the existence of the Mozu. In the city, the business is sitting as usual, and Ziyan has also seen the demons at the Imperial level for the first time. In addition to humans, there are also some things that the Mozu sells, such as the black magic crystal and the magic monster, and when there is a human intention to buy, the two sides will bargain, and the blushing neck is thick, but there is no such thing. Hands-on, obviously this is even the rule of the city controlled by the Mozu. Step, step, step. The dense footsteps suddenly sounded, and many people on the ground were walking fast. Hey, hey, hey. The sound of breaking the air also sounded at this moment, and the sky was coming quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion was surrounded by a group of demons. "Those are Mozu law enforcers." "They surrounded what the young man did." "There are rules in the market, it will not be a rule for young people." People in the distance look to this side and talk about it. Zi Yan raised his eyes and swept to the demons. He said: "You have something." "We want to ask our friends to sit in our Mozu Center." From the Mozu, one of the devils in the Yuanjing is the only one in the field. It is also the first one after the arrival of Violet. One. "No interest, let go." There was dissatisfaction on the face of Zi Yan, a large sleeve waved, and a strong hurricane appeared. With the hurricane, the demons surrounded by him were blown away, and even the headed person of the Yuan Dynasty was also blown out. far. "Don''t follow me, kill innocent." The purple singer is leaving the city. The humans here have become accustomed to the rule of the Mozu. Without any trepidation, the sable is killing the Mozu, and soon there will be a new Mozu to rule here. The Mozu is inexhaustible, and he can''t stay here all the time, so he only goes with the flow. Ziyan left, in the city, all humans and demons are in shock and horror, so human beings, it seems that they are the first to see. The Mozu sent soldiers ~www.novelhall.com~ is arranged according to the actual situation in the local area. In this chaotic place, the people''s environment can be seen everywhere, but the number is only 20, and only one place in the territory is located here. And never played. The first time he shot, he stepped into the Tianman Pavilion, which was known as the forbidden place, and then returned seriously. He is still recovering from injury. "He went to the forbidden place." "Oh my God, the forbidden land has been hurt by the land, and he dared to go." A group of Mozus followed the purple scorpion, and then saw the sables enter the forbidden place, which suddenly led to stunned. In the forbidden area, it was the Tianman Pavilion of the year. It was only used by Lu Peng to make a dead land. However, Ziyan had a token and was not afraid. The array was destroyed in many places. Obviously, some people broke open and there were dry blood on the ground, as well as some demon bones. The array around the transmission array is still intact, which proves that the Mozu has not penetrated here. After the purple scorpion recovers the tactics that can be reached, it is holding the token into the transmission array. Chapter 1052: Lei resettlement Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Guanghua flashed, Ziyan appeared in the Promise, but greeted him, not a burst of cheers, and a fine attack like a storm. This attack is sharp, powerful, and terrible. Even the purple scorpion feels threatened. It is obviously unrealistic to block it with the power of perfect body. Because these attacks are prepared for the earth''s environment, if the purple scorpion is resisted by the body, it will Was made into a sieve. With a bang, there was a sword monument beside him, and a total of eight swords were blocked in all directions. Hey, hey, hey, hey. All kinds of whistling attacks fell on the swords, and they made a sound of screaming. Many attacks were blocked. "This is a magic weapon to block the attack, konjac, you come to the shot, do not be polite, directly kill him." After the first round of attack, not waiting for the energy to be exhausted, there is a loud cry. This voice is very familiar with the purple cicada. It is the Wangshan that has not been seen for many years. Ziyan always thought that the other party died in the ancient road, but did not expect it. Alive. Wang Shans words fell, the sky was black and light, and a huge black stick flashed with various runes, descending from the sky and heading towards Ziyan. The black stick is stronger than before, and has reached the level of the top soul soldiers, which has a terrible power. The purple scorpion looked up, and the whole body was eager to rise. The strength of the hands emerged. At the same time, the mittens were also appeared. A very terrible breath emerged. The purple scorpion lifted the palms, just like the sky, hitting the black stick. "Peng." The void was a shock, followed by a raging force spreading around, and the black stick was attacked by the powerful force of the purple scorpion. But the black stick just flew away, there was a fierce sword in the heavens and the earth, but it was a sword of the celestial stone, descending from the sky, stabbing to the top of the purple skull. This is Zhang Yutian''s stone sword, but knows that the opponent is a land, so he did not personally control, but used the spirit to kill the enemy. This is another soul soldier who is not weaker than the top weapon. Purple is helpless, and he makes a fist again and makes a blow. The golden light rose from the sky, the strong force produced a sharp impact, and the stone sword collapsed. "This strength is really terrible, everyone should not stop, all kinds of attacks greet." Wang Shan''s voice rang again, followed by a variety of people-level soldiers to send a strong breath, toward the purple. However, there are swords, and these attacks do not threaten the purple. "Sister, what are you doing there, and rushing to attack." Wang Shan shouted again. Wang Xianer is with Su Mengyao and others. Hearing this statement, their eyes are subconsciously looking at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao repaired the ethereal inaction, will inferentially, so naturally became the boss of the four women, although her true age, is one or two years younger than Wang Xianer. Su Mengyaos plain face suddenly changed a little more, and she opened her eyes and said: The time for revenge is here. The other three did not find the strange things in Su Mengyao''s words, and they shot out and shot a strong attack. At the same time, the flying tiger is also roaring, a huge **** tiger ghost appears, directly rushing toward the front of the transmission array covered by energy. As for the dragon and the tiger, there is no hands-on, and the face is full of strange. "Booming." The sound of various energy attacks continued to sound, and then it was the roaring command of Wang Shan. "No, I can''t stand it, Lu Peng is on you." Wang Shan shouted. "The ten parties are dead." Lu Peng, who had been waiting for a long time, shouted, and there was a pole flag in the sky. The runes on the flag flashed, emitting a variety of brilliant lights. Small fights can be made, battles can also be, really want to be killed, Zi Yan can not be willing, just when the formation is about to merge, Zi Yan shouted out: "Stop, it is me." This is the voice of the purple, everyone is very familiar, the subconscious is a glimpse. "A good demon of the devil, even the voice of brother-in-law, do not stop, this is a conspiracy, quickly kill him." Wang Shan''s voice sounded again. "Wang Shan, I think it is you who want to kill." Zi Yan angered. He has already felt that the array below is different from before. He can merge with the flag on his head to form a lore, and he wants to come. This should be prepared for the demon territory. "Hey, this demon even knows the name of Xiaoye." Wang Shan stunned, but then a force hit Wang Shan and knocked him to the ground. "Sister, what are you doing." Wang Shan looked at Wang Xianer with dissatisfaction. Wang Xianer said: "Who are you?" Wang Shan glimpsed, but quickly reacted and surprised: "Is it really a brother-in-law." All kinds of energy are exhausted, and the transmission array is revealed. Zi Yan stands there, not far away, is a smirk of Su Mengyao, and other excited people. "Sister brother, it is really you." Wang Shan jumped up. Zi Yan calmed his face and made an angry voice: "You are not threatening to kill me." "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Wang Shan quickly lost his smile. "Zi Zi, how could it be you, we thought it was the territory of the Mozu to break through here." Lu Peng and others walked toward the front. "There is no one there, there is blood on the ground, I want to come to the place where the territory is injured, I have repaired some of the broken arrays, and some can''t be repaired, you can fix it again." Purple Road. "Well, I will go now." Ziyan nodded, they still can''t really face the realm of the land, the natural thing is as fast as possible. After that, other people gathered around and everyone hugged one by one. The Promise Temple, the people reunited, all the high-ranking people of the Promise, including the old and the elderly in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The return of the purple scorpion, the breakthrough of strength, everyone is naturally happy, just like the Promise and the backbone of the heart, the black wind and other people rushed to complain about the development of the Promise for more than 50 years. It must be said that the development direction of the Promise is positive and positive, coupled with the high-level one-heartedness, so there will be no intrigue. Of course, the contest between the various factions is indispensable. During this period, everyone has a faction, such as Lu Peng, who is a squad, and a group of people with a group of methods, Qin Xing, Qin He, is alchemy, in addition, Other factions. Everyone said that all are good development directions. In the past 50 years, the number of disciples in the door has increased, and because the aura of the barbarians has become more intense, the number of geniuses has gradually increased. After the report was completed, Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction. Qin Xing stepped forward and respected Zi Yan: "The sovereign, now we are the Promise of the Promise and more than 30, and we have successfully developed the Ren Yuan Dan, the effect is the same as the Yuan Yuan, as long as someone If the realm can be achieved, it will be able to swallow the breakthrough." The purple cicada heard a strange color on his face: "What, the effect is the same as the human fruit." Qin Xing nodded: "Yes, we found the human fruit in the barbaric land. Through research, and then developed the human Yuan Dan, Ding Ling seniors clearly told us that the effect of Ren Yuan Dan is completely comparable to the human fruit. It is said that at the time of Chengdan, the heavens and the earth changed, and the power of rules emerged and fell into Danzhong." The purple brow''s brow slightly wrinkles, guessing the source of the change, it should be the invasion of the Mozu, which has changed the world, but this is a good thing, prove that from now on, the Promise can continuously cultivate people''s realm Strong. After Qin Xings report was completed, Su Mengyao stood up. Ziyan asked: Meng Yao, what are you doing? Su Mengyao bowed to Ziyan and said: "The Qizong lord, in recent years, we have also made contact with the phoenix ancestors, and have received strong support from the ancestral ancestors. The current elders of the ancestral sects threatened, if the Promise had disasters, Can rescue." Seeing that Su Mengyao is serious, Zi Yan is a little bit sorrowful, but then, Shangguan Yueer is also the same. "The Kaizong lord, Guangyue Pavilion also said that it will fully support us." Saying, Shangguan Yueer also looked at Ziyan, saying: "Guangyue Pavilion is a strong person with a land." This sentence makes Ziyan extremely unexpected. I want to know the details of Guangyue Pavilion, but it is the same as the original Cangli and other families, but those families have been destroyed by the purple, but the Guangyue Pavilion has a strong territory. It seems to be incredible. Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, Shangguan Yueer said with a playful voice: "Is it true that the Ziyan lord does not believe it? If I tell you, Guangyue Pavilion has a very close relationship with the Yuezu among the four royal families. Can you tell me? "" The purple cicada heard and relieved, to know that the four kings were the real masters of Tianwu mainland, even if they had completely fallen, it was a very secret. After a few hours, Lu Peng returned, threatening that the formation has been repaired, but it takes a lot of time to completely repair it. Moreover, Lu Peng decided to improve the formation there and make it a real one. Jedi. That night, this is the celebration, but there is no, Zi Yan is worried about the Lei. "What, you brought the Lei family." Wang Yi heard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was taken aback, at this moment Lu Peng and others are also. Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, the Lei people are in the purple gourd, but I have not thought about it, should arrange for them to go." "Sister brother, that is still used, of course, let the Lei people join the Promise." Wang Shan excited: "You think about it, now we are infinite, have body, sword, instrument, Dan and other branches If you are joining the Lei family, then it is not better. After many years, we are infinite, there will be various genres." Wang Shans answer has won the approval of many people, and his meaning is also obvious, that is, the integration of the Lei family into the Promise. Zi Yan heard the bitter smile: "This is not appropriate, although the Lei family has not fallen, but after all, it is the Lei family, claiming to be one of the four royal families of the year, their pride still exists, let them merge into other forces, become a branch, afraid It is not appropriate." "There is nothing wrong with it, as long as it can grow, it does not branch with him." Wang Shan does not care. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "This matter is not so simple. Think about this barbaric land. Those forces are far worse than the current Promise, but they still have not joined the Promise and merged into the Promise." Chapter 1053: Change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Lei family was called the royal family, and they controlled a large ancient family. They fought against the Mozu for thousands of years and played the Mozu on Tianwu mainland several times. Although the Lei people have already fallen, most of the Lei techniques are lost, but the glory is passed down. Its down. Now, let the Lei people join the Promise and become a branch of the Promise. Even if the Purple Cicada has become the Lei nationality patriarch, it is impossible for a certain Lei nationality to agree. The purple scorpion sinks for a long time, and finally said: "This is still to let the Lei people choose their own." The Lei nationality is still among the purple cucurbits of the purple scorpion. This problem must be solved. Immediately, the sable is the original Lei nationality patriarch and some other elite elements of the Lei nationality. When I heard Ziyan said, several people in the Lei family were silent. This silence represents an attitude, and the purple eyes are naturally clear. "Like this, you can see it in the barbaric land. If there is a suitable place, use it as a resident. If not, then I can find a small world with no level restrictions. You can go there." He said. The Lei nationals nodded, their expressions were extremely satisfying, and they were grateful. After that, the Promise was celebrated because of the return of the purple. In the banquet, the thunder of the Thunder, and the old patriarch, plus a few veterans, in the Promise, such as the black wind, Zhang Tong and other branches of the boss, also appeared in Qiqi, gathered in the hall. In addition, the whole Promise is also celebrating, and the welfare of Zongzhongs disciples has doubled this month. The home of the Wang family and the Liu family came to congratulate, and the Qin family of Danyang also came. Many years ago, the Qin family and the purple scorpion completely broke. Although they were under other forces, they developed, but fifty years ago, after the collapse of the chaotic land, The Qin family was withdrawn. In the past 50 years, the Qin family, who is a local force, has naturally received the care of the Promise. It is worth mentioning that since many years ago, because of the battle of Linger, the Qin family acted a lot. The banquet hall can be said to sit in the whole barbaric land, the most weighty person, as the most center of celebration, Zi Yan is naturally the goal of everyone''s congratulations, so everyone frequently toasts, a glass of wine underwater, even if the amount of purple wine Yes, I feel too much to eat, some dizzy. Konjac, Zhang Haotian and others are also very happy. In the past 50 years, there have been many resources available, and their strength has once again broken through and reached the middle of the human dimension. When Zi Yan worked hard to cultivate, they never slackened. The atmosphere on the banquet was naturally full of excitement. Everyone talked and laughed. During the period, Wang Shan mentioned the monk, and everyone also looked at the purple. You must know that the purple sable and the monk left together. "The monk is undergoing transformation and should not come back in a short time. Once he returns, he will definitely surprise everyone." After the brothers finished, they were the confidantes of the purple scorpion, headed by Su Mengyao, and the four women went to the front toast. In the snoring, the purple scorpion did not drink and had to drink. "Purple, I respect you one." After the four women, Linger stood up and called the name of the purple. Happy today, Zi Yan naturally no longer emphasizes to be called Master, and the wine in the cup is drunk. "I will leave room for you at night." In the sea, the voice of Linger is heard. "Oh." The drink that just drank, the purple scorpion spit out. Everyone once again groaned, saying that it was not counted, and then drinking, only four women, covering their mouths and chuckling, apparently guessed what happened to Ziyan. Because in these decades, Linger will mention the matter without hesitation as long as he mentions the purple. "Purple, I also respect you." Binger stood up, compared to Linger, and other confidantes of Ziyan, Binger, whether it is talent or realm, should be slightly inferior. Together, she can be unscrupulous, but on this occasion, she is extremely embarrassed. Zi Yan nodded, with a smile on his face, and then drank. "Purple, I also respect you one." Another voice sounded, stood up a young man, his head squatting, looks handsome, the scorpion is thunderous, extremely extraordinary. This person is Lei Ling, who was mistakenly hit by Zi Zi in the past and was born in advance. Otherwise, the other party is born in the realm of the earth, and it is absolutely able to force the purple. "To be called Master." Purple is hard to emphasize. Lei Ling snorted and said proudly: "I have successfully promoted to the human condition, and it will take a long time to break through to the medium term, and soon will break through again. Without bottlenecks, it is only a matter of time to overcome you. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Before you have not defeated, you have to call me Master." After that, Zi Yan smiled again: "If you don''t, just spank." In a word, Lei Ling said that he is red, and he knows that he is now a young man with strong fighting power. If he is being spanked again, he is afraid to die. After careful consideration, he had to accept this fact, so he respectfully called a master, and then for the previous disrespect, he punished three cups. "Master, I respect you one." This time is Chen Feng. Although it has been growing up for decades, Chen Feng has grown up and changed his appearance. It is no longer the original little guy with a snot, but has the same He is still breathed by the purple sable. In the past decades, Chen Fengs physical strength has reached an incredible level. In the same level of competition, all opponents are exploding, even if they are secretly cultivated by the Promise. After that, Wang and his wife got up and toasted, and Zhang Yutian and his wife got up to toast, as well as dragon and tiger, savage dragon, and flying tigers and tigers. On this day, the sables drank a lot and drank enough. The feast was scattered, and when the purple scorpion felt that the official month would go with him, he found that the room was empty, but Shangguan Yueer was called by Wang Xianer and others to talk, and it was a whole night. This is really a bit bad. On the second day, Ziyan arrived at the Promise Hall early, arranged for the Lei family to go to the place, and then simply inspected the Promise, and finally went to Dingling, and had a deep understanding of Ren Yuandan''s affairs. In the words of Ding Ling, the world has changed, and the human fruit has appeared frequently. This is a prosperous world. Similarly, this is also an eventful autumn, representing the catastrophe. Holocaust, nature represents the Mozu. The current Promise is far from being comparable to the Mozu. Even in front of the Mozu, the Promise is not enough to see. Therefore, what the Promise is doing now is to hurry and cultivate the strong. The realm of a demon family makes the Promise as the enemy, the gap between the two sides is too great, and the purple cicada feels urgent, and the rest of the time is practicing. Three days later, the spirited mouse returned and told that he had discovered a small world. Over the years, as the world changed, the small world that was discovered in the barbaric land has increased. Moreover, it is still a high-quality small world, in which the requirements for the realm have been upgraded from the Imperial Air to the Dan Yuanjing. Of course, the small world in which the level is limited to the human world has also been discovered, and Zhang Haotian and others have also vigorously opened up several . Their realm can be upgraded again, and it is also inextricably linked with these worlds. What the sable is doing now is not to explore a small world, but to fight for the internal force to break through again and reach the late stage of the human dimension, so this time, he is preparing to retreat. At the same time, he also felt that there was a sense of urgency in the midst of it. This sense of urgency can be said to force the purple scorpion to break through. Of course, before the retreat, Zi Yan asked Lu Peng and others to talk about the problem of the soul soldiers. It is not necessary for the old to be an ancient beast. Because he himself breaks through, he will naturally have the weapon that suits him best. Zhang Yutian and the konjac, a saga with a murderous saga and another smashing squad, do not need to deliberately cultivate the soul soldiers. As for Wang Hao, Lu Peng and others, it is very necessary to find their own, suitable Your own soul. Similarly, Lin Xue and others also need to train their own soul soldiers. Therefore, they decided to explore the small world newly discovered by the squirrels, and it is coincidental that this small world is still a human being. The pedestrian left, and Zi Yan decided to retreat. But after only one day, everyone came back again, and at the same time, the squirrel had another amazing discovery. "What, found a world of the Lei family." Above the main hall, the sitting purple scorpion suddenly stood up, incredulously looking at the devouring rats below, and Lin Xue and his party. "It is indeed the world of the Lei family, and it is still a human condition. This is very strange. In addition, we found a few small worlds in that place." "There are small worlds in succession, and there are strange places in that place." Zi Yan looked at Wang Hao. Wang Wei said: "There is a strange volatility there. It is very secretive. After we explored it and added the ancient books we saw from other forces, we guessed a possibility." "What is possible." "There is a small world, and the aura of the world is becoming more and more intense. It seems to be related to the place of the burial." "The place where the holy place is buried, isn''t that place appearing once in a few decades?" Zi Yan asked. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "It used to be like this. It will appear once in a few decades, but since it was last opened, it has not been opened for more than 200 years, and it has not been in the world." It hasn''t been opened for more than two hundred years. That means that after Zihong and others were the last to enter ~www.novelhall.com~, the tokens have not appeared. The site of the burial sanctuary, known as the saints buried bones, but the purple scorpion so far, know that the strongest of the Tianwu continent is the heavenly environment, and this realm, apparently has no relationship with the saints. And he used to go deep into the burial place, to find out a little bit of secrets there, and once suspected that the place of the burial place is the place where the Holy Resurrection. There have been no movements for more than two hundred years, but now that there is movement, there will be changes in the world, which is obviously very unusual. Ziyan guessed that after the changes in the heavens and the earth, it is difficult to become a place to be buried, or to be a dead saint, to the stage of resurrection. "Go, let''s go to the Lei world first." Regardless of the place of the burial place, Zi Yan first went to explore the world of the Lei family. The Lei family had not found a suitable place. Perhaps it was a good choice. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: One more today. Chapter 1054: Lei Trial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Aster is ready to go to the Lei family to see whether it is for the Lei family or for himself. Before he left, he called Ren Ling, Lei Ling belonged to the thunder and lightning, heard and explored the small world of Thunder, although his heart was extremely curious, but in order to maintain his little self-esteem, so a very reluctant Look like. He was born out of thunder and lightning. What kind of lightning has not been seen, can have such an expression, and it is also attached to his identity. The sable did not bring too many people to go with him, because there was no need at all. He only took Lei Ling. However, Su Mengyao and others have been following until the Thunder world. The Thunder World is less than a dozen miles away from the world discovered by the previous savage rats. This distance is completely negligible for the monks. The Thunder World has been broken, and it has been said that it has been forcibly broken by many lightning powers, revealing a big hole. The big hole is entering the passage, and there is a thunder and lightning force in the hole. The Thunder World is clearly ahead. After the purple sputum released the thought of the spirit, after not discovering any abnormalities, he nodded, and at the same time directed Zhang Yutian and his party: "You must be more careful." Next, Zhang Haotian and his party will also explore the original small world. "Good, take care." Zi Yan visually saw Zhang Lantian and his party left. "What have you found?" Around, only the purple scorpion and Lei Ling, Zi Zi asked. "The pure Thunder power, there should be something that is extremely unexpected, or bright in front of the eyes." There is already a strong interest in the Raytheon expression that is not good at camouflage. Zi Yan and Lei Ling successively entered the Lei world, and there was just a thunder that rushed out from it and raged toward the outside world. Lei Ling snorted, stepping forward, the thunder of the whole body, he blocked his body in front of the purple scorpion, and the Thunder instantly bombarded him. The whole person is like bathing in the thunder, and his whole body is more and more embarrassing. "Haha, it really is a good place, I like it, I decided, I want to retreat here, and hit the realm at the fastest speed." Zhou Leiguang slowly dissipated, Lei Ling laughed loudly, looked very satisfied, like eating big The same as tonic. The two arrived in this small world, and they looked into the thunder sea. In the thunder and sea, they ravaged the power of the endless thunder. This thunder force is extremely pure and pure. There is a very strong thunder in the world, and there is only such a simple and pure thunder. If other cultivators arrive here, they will feel discomfort, but for the Lei people, this is the best place to cultivate. The thunder in front of the sea is an endless thunder, like a heaven and earth chain, connecting the whole world, and below the Leihai, is the real Thunder power, like the Milky Way is rolling, this is a very spectacular scene, picture, even purple On the face, there is also a deep surprise. Lei Ling could not wait to rush up, but has not yet reached Leihai, it is a thunder force rushed out, this Thunder just left the thousands of chains, it is transformed into a dragon. Leilong is like a real, lifelike, waving dragon claws to grab the Thunder Ling, and at the same time, there is a loud dragon in the mouth of the blood basin. Leilong and Lei Ling began to fight, it can be seen that this dragon''s strength is good, all kinds of attacks continue to play, the most used is the dragon dragon tail, Lei Ling was swept several times, and then hit the fly. In the gap between the two sides, Zi Yan carefully looked at the thunder sea in front. He found that there was a layer of regular light curtain outside the Thunder Ocean, which shrouded the entire Thunder Sea, and the Thunder Ocean was like another minefield. But obviously, the thunder of the surging force is several times higher than the minefield. It is like a pure thunder and lightning cultivation place, and the breath of breath has a deadly appeal to every Lei. "Peng." The battle between the two sides finally came to an end at this moment. Leilong was strongly dispelled by Lei Ling, and the thunder and light disappeared. In addition, there was a little bit of crystal floating in the air. "This is thunder." Lei Ling looked at the crystal and shouted. After coming to the secular world for decades, Rayling naturally knows the importance of thunder to ordinary people, and if there is a sufficient amount of thunder, it can build a warrior army. Tianwu, everyone is the pride of the sky, every birth is representative of extraordinary, but Lei liquid can build this extraordinary in large quantities, have to say, this is the magic of the power of Thunder. Seeing the dozens of drops of Lei Li in the hands of Lei Ling, there was also a light of surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan. He once again looked into Lei Hais eyes and had already had gold and silver. The yin and yang eyes started, and then they saw through the thunder sea. They saw the crystals between the heavens and the earth, like the dense raindrops, countless, and with Lei Ling coming up again, there were more than a dozen crystals appearing, and then formed another brontosaurus. , rushed to Lei Ling. "This place is really magical. There are a lot of thunder liquid essences. Here, it can be called the Lei sacred place." Ziyans sight was taken back and he sighed again and again. Lei Ling was stunned outside this Thunder Sea, and Zi Yan was to explore other places. A thousand miles away, Zijing found a mountain range. There are mountains in the mountains, trees in the mountains, rivers in the mountains, and a look at the world. There is a greenery between the heavens and the earth. As it approaches, the sable feels a warmth. This warmth is not purely physical perception, but like spiritual perception, and this so-called warmth is actually life energy. Among the jungles, there is a very strong sense of life, and all the things in the jungle, such as mountains, rocks, trees, and soil, are accompanied by extremely strong life forces and lightning power. It can be said that this is an extremely magical place, and it is also a very beautiful place. Far from a long distance, the jungle area is more than a thousand miles, almost endless, and without the purple scorpion approaching, there is a rule of force, and Ziyan feels a strong rejection. This jungle is still a forbidden area. From time to time, the beasts of the beasts came out from the forest, and the snoring sounded like thunder. During the period, the purple scorpion hardened against the rules of the ban, and saw a beast that was full of thunder and appeared on the top of the mountain. This world is the world of thunder, and once a beast is discovered, it is naturally a beast. This area is too big, and it is a forbidden field. Zijing has no time to explore it over and over again, simply give up and go to the next place. Zi Yan first saw Lei Hai, Lei Feng, and then saw a lot of strange things, such as the desert, a huge desert consisting entirely of thunder filled with thunder, and there are some thunder beasts in the desert. When there is a crisis, these Raytheon beasts also have good things to collect. With the deepening, Zi Yan gradually guessed that this is a trial area of ??the Lei nationality, but it is not an ordinary trial ground, but a trial land from the true yuan to the human element, summarizing the various places. For example, Lei Hai, where it is aimed at the human environment, the Leifeng Mountain Range is for the Dan Yuan, the desert is for the Royal Air, and so on, there are several other places, as well as the trial ground of Yukong and Danyuan. As for the true atmosphere and the congenital environment, there is no special trial land. The reason is that Zizi guessed that the mine power in this place is too rich. These two realms are only the initial excess. When the old patriarch of the Lei nationality and a group of veterans came out, when they felt the extremely pure thunder of the place, their faces were full of surprises. After listening to the brief introduction of Zi Yan, and then personally exploring it, a group of people have been shocked to say a word, look at their expressions, seem to know this place, the feelings are shocking, but also extremely excited. Not waiting for Ziyan to ask, the old patriarch explained: "If we have not guessed wrong, this place is likely to be one of the trial areas of the Lei family." Every family has its own trial land. As the strongest lei in the beginning, it is natural. However, with the fighting and the long-term decline, these things have long been lost. The trial coordinates of the Lei family are not passed down. Come down. However, there are records in the ancient books of the Lei nationality. There are various trial sites in the Lei nationality. In addition to the trial land of a realm, there is such a large mixed trial site, which summarizes all realms. From the real yuan to the human element, when it breaks through the land, it will leave the world and reach another place. "The ancient books record that every Lei national mixed trial world is a complete world, with resources inside, enough self-sufficiency." The old patriarch excitedly explained. This purple point is also believed, because the Thunder essence contained in the Thunder Sea alone cannot be counted. "If there are no mistakes in the ancient books, then there should be a place of residence here." The old patriarch said again. Next, the people continued to deepen. During the period, the people of the Lei nationality explored with a feeling of collapse and excitement. At the very center of the world, everyone really found a place to live, it is a magnificent city, all four walls are built by Lei Jing, thunder and light. This large city covers an area of ??hundreds of miles. The towering city gates depict the ancient Thunder City. The gates are towering and depicting the formations. The lines are extremely clear, spreading around and connecting the whole city. Its Leicheng~www.novelhall.com~ Its really a trial of the Lei family. The old patriarch and other people shouted excitedly: Every Lei family has a Leicheng, and Leicheng is also The only city in the world to try in the world." "This is Leicheng, the intact city of Leicheng. Many years ago, there must be many Lei ancestors practicing here. Perhaps there will be many Lei techniques, and the Ziyan patriarch, you have found a treasure." From the excitement of the crowd, it is not difficult to hear that it is extremely satisfied with this place. The gate is closed, and there is a layer of ban. What everyone has to do at the moment is to find a way to open the gate and then enter the city to explore. Lei Ling is still outside Leihai, and his interest in it is enormous. Zi Yan and others walked forward and prepared to approach the city gate to see if there was any institution in the area. Just arrived, there are two flashes of light, appearing in front of everyone. The ray is turned into two tall figures, and there is a huge thunder hammer in the hand. After seeing everyone, if you dont say anything, you will be stunned. Chapter 1055: Leicheng master Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thunder hammer body table, flashing glare and thunder, surging powerful and terrible breath, thunder hammer falling, rumble thunder came out, many thunder snakes wrapped around the body surface. This offensive is terrible, the old patriarch and other people drink, and at the same time mobilize the power of lightning to withstand. "Peng." "Peng." The energy collided and the explosion rang again and again. The old patriarch and others were shaken back. During this period, Zi Yan carefully observed and looked at the two men. The two men were wearing a thunder, and they were exposed to thunder. They waved huge hammers in their hands and their eyes were cold and ruthless. There is no energy fluctuation in them, and all means are the power of the thunder hammer, so Zi Yan is not sure whether the two are people. The old patriarchs and others were unwilling to scream, and then frequently made powerful attacks. Under the joint efforts of the people, they also suppressed two guys who were wearing thunder hammers and wearing the Rebes. "Break them, we may be able to go in." The old patriarch shouted excitedly, and others looked excited and motivated. However, the voice of the old patriarch just fell, and the change occurred. Only a few traces and even dozens of rays appeared from the front door, and then turned into a figure. These figures are the same as the previous two. The same dress is equally huge. Attractive hammer. After that, they held the thunder hammer and went to the old patriarch and other people. This time, the dense fluffy sound, the presence of several veteran levels screamed, and the thunder hammer was turned over. In a moment, in addition to the purple scorpion in front of the door, there are no other people of the Lei nationality, and these guys with a thunder hammer like a **** are standing side by side and fighting together after repelling all the people. In front of Zi Yan, stop him from moving forward, but do not do it. A group of people, fighting side by side, just completely blocked the purple sable, purple brows slightly wrinkled, said: "Let it open." A group of people is like a sly, not talking, naturally not letting. "Don''t force me to do it." Zi Yan said again, his voice was cold. But this is obviously a threatening voice, but it has not brought any effect, they still do not speak. Then, the purple scorpion broke his hand and punched it away with a punch. The dazzling golden fist light appeared, and it was heavily bombarded on one person. With the loud noise of Peng, the man was blasted out and squatted on the gate of the city. In front of the gate, a ray of light appeared, and the figure disappeared. So smooth, the purple face immediately had a weird face, while the other faces in the distance were full of strangeness, shock and accident. Because of the blow to the purple scorpion, the man not only did not fight back, and even did not even defend. In order to verify the guess in the heart, Zi Yan made a few punches again. In the sound of the fluff, several people flew to the gate, and then dissipated after touching the light and shadow, but from the beginning to the end, they never launched an attack. Did not move to the purple scorpion. Until the last person disappeared, the front of the purple scorpion was empty, and there was no attack or resistance. But when he stepped forward and prepared to go forward, there was another piece of light, but there were many more Holding the thunder hammer, but they are just like before, the purpose of appearing is simply to block, not to shoot. During this period, the old patriarchs and others tried to get close, but these still-moving guys, like suddenly thinking, were screaming and screaming with the thunder hammers. Seeing this situation, the purple brow couldn''t help but wrinkle. Obviously, the reality of these guys is too strange. Don''t listen to the screams of the Lei nationals, but the injury is not heavy. For this kind of situation that only kills and does not catch up, everyone is puzzled. Similarly, the purple scorpion does not shoot, does not defend, but there is no need to block the situation. Everyone is even more unknown. Obviously, there should be other reasons that are not known here. "The patriarch, do you have any strange Lei believers in your body." The old patriarch has been beaten, and they are far away from each other. "Leiwu believes in things." Purple smashed, and then thought of the only thing in his body that has something to do with the Lei family, that is, the extremely extraordinary royal thunder. Zi Yan took out the royal family, and then swayed to the front of a group of people, but there was no reaction, they were like a skeleton. Helpless, Zi Yan wants to go forward, only to shoot again. "Peng." "Peng." The purple scorpion punched and punched forward, and one Leiguang figure dissipated until the purple scorpion reached the front of the city gate and touched the shackles in front of the city gate, which is where the thunder and light figures dissipated. After arriving here, there was no more light and shadow, and the rear group of people had a deep curiosity on their faces, and then flew toward them. But just within the scope of the attack, the Raytheon figure that just disappeared appeared again, then waved the thunder hammer, and the old patriarch and his party screamed and then had to quit. Zi Yan looked at the front, the expression did not change, although it was here, but he did not know how to go in, it is necessary to break open here. The purple scorpion has a good fighting power, but it has never reached the point where it broke open. Just when he was unclear, the subconscious changed when he reached out and touched the front. On the purple scorpion, suddenly the thunder and lightning are shining. The thunder is divided into gold and silver. However, the two forces can''t help but start to run. The clothes on his back are blasted in an instant, and the huge thunder wings appear. This is the fourth after the fusion. Wings, stretching more than 20 meters. "That is the thunder of the sky after the integration." The line of elders looked at the front with shock. "No, it is not an entity, but a shadow, it is an illusory Tianlei wing." The old patriarch saw the name. The four wings have not yet been successfully merged. At the moment, the purple back is the virtual shadow, the virtual shadow appears, but then there is another force. This is a mysterious lightning power, directly into the purple eyebrows. And then activate the Lei nationality imprint of the purple eyebrow. The golden mark appears, releasing the thunder, the golden thunder illuminates the front, and the silver thunder is mapped out of a large piece of gold. The cockroach in front suddenly began to tremble, like boiled boiling water. Then, at the very center of this turbulence, there was a thing, this is a silver token that fell directly into the hands of the sable. The token is engraved with delicate and mysterious thunder, and the other end is engraved with a pattern. There are two ancient fonts at the center of the pattern. Leicheng. This is the Leicheng token. With the token, it naturally became the master of Leicheng. Purple eyebrows, suddenly there was a substantial golden light that rushed out of the lightning mark and landed on the token. After that, like other things that recognize the Lord, this token instantly recognizes the Lord. In front of the city gate, the cockroach dissipated, and a large city gate was revealed. Then, the sash guard over the gate disappeared. A big Lei city, the seal is completely untied at this moment. Just under the gaze of some of the Leis elders, one after another, the light shines out of thin air. These rays are turned into one Leiguang figure. They wear the thunder and hold the thunder hammer, just like the previous dress, but the only one. The difference is that they appear at the moment, they are divided into two factions standing at the gate of the city. This kind of stance is like a pure guard, and the whole body exudes a cold and indifferent breath. "The patriarch, what is going on here." The Lei nationality shouted loudly. "It''s okay, you all come over." The voice of Zi Yan came out. Looking at the guards in front, a group of veterans looked at each other and looked at each other. The scenes of the screams that had just been beaten were still vivid, and now they are really afraid of the Thunder Hammer. "The seal has broken open, they won''t attack you any more." Zi Yan explained that in just a moment, after refining the token, he had some understanding of Leicheng, and naturally he knew why the guard only attacked others and did not attack himself. . That is because of her own thunder, that is the most authentic Thunder power, want to enter here, control here, this is the only point, in addition to the power of Thunder, another key, is the atmosphere of the thunder. In short, everything is a coincidence. Controlling the token, Ziyan does not need to push the door vigorously, the idea is just a move, the towering gate in front is a loud noise, slowly open. More thunder, shining out of the city, white, a moment of disappointment. For a moment, the gates were fully opened, and in the gates, there were still two guards standing. Through the tokens, I know that these are all embarrassing, to maintain the safety of Leicheng, and to be able to fight the Lei nationality, and the strength is naturally strong. Leicheng is very large, and there are four gates. As the entire gate opens, the other three gates also open. In the city, all the buildings are emitting thunder, and the purple eyes came to the world of Ray, but the world is extremely quiet. Because there have been hundreds of thousands of years here, no humans have set foot. The purple scorpion strode into the city, behind which was a row of cautious veterans. When they walked through the guards completely, they completely let go. After that, I saw the scenes in the city, and they were also cheering for a while. In addition to some Leicheng rules, there are some images in the token. This is the scene of the last migration of the Lei family. All the Lei people left the room, then lifted the room and recognized the owner. Go outside the city. After that, the city owner contacted the Leicheng Order and then allowed Leicheng to start the ban. After that, all the Lei people left here, leaving no one. As for their whereabouts, the Leicheng order is not recorded, but Ziyan guesses that it is not going to fight, that is, this place is about to fight and will go to another place. There was a burst of cheers in the ears of the purple eyes. Obviously, they were very satisfied with this place. Here, it is the natural gathering place of the Lei people, which is the holy place in the eyes of the Lei people. "The patriarch, the people of our Lei family can live here." The old patriarch came with other veterans, and looked at the sable. Zi Yan said: "Okay, of course, this is the place of the Lei nationality, naturally let the Lei people live." These veterans began to cheer with excitement, and there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, but suddenly, the smile on his face solidified, and his eyes looked at the center of Leicheng in an incredible way. Chapter 1056: Raytheon 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion is like seeing something incredible, and his expression changes a lot. He blinks his eyes and squats again, confirming again, for fear that he is wrong. The old patriarch and others also found anomalies, looking at the place where the purple scorpion looked, but they did not find anything unusual, just saw a thundering hall. Although this thunder hall is extremely extraordinary, there is absolutely no extraordinary way to make such a big change in the look of Zi Yan. The mood of the purple scorpion returned to normal for a long time, and exclaimed: "Like, it is too much like it." "Like what." The crowd asked curiously. "Like the Temple of Thunder." "What, like the Temple of Thor." The look of the people also changed dramatically. The thunder hall in the sky is almost exactly the same as the thunder temple. It is all suspended, exuding the endless thunder, and seeing the purple eyes of the thunder temple. It is natural to see that the architectural style of this thunder hall is almost the same as that of the thunder temple. The only difference between the two sides is the endless vastness. "This thunder hall is very similar to the Temple of Thor, but in every trial world, there is such a suspended thunder hall." "How do you know." Zi Yan looked at the old patriarch, what he found keenly, is it true that the Temple of Thor, what is the relationship with these thunder halls. "There are records in the ancient books, I just read." The old family said. After that, Zi Yan was speechless and watched the old patriarch take out an ancient book from the spiritual ring that was not old. "You actually took the ancient books with you." Zi Yan asked, the scar on his face could not be covered. "Yes, the Lei nationality world has been re-sealed, and the ancient books have to be taken out naturally. This is the history of the Lei nationality. It records the glory of the Lei nationality. It needs to be remembered by future generations, and it is hard to reinvigorate the Lei people, but it has not been found recently. The right place, so these ancient books are on us." The old patriarch explained. Ziyan nodded and said: "At present, Leicheng is completely empty. There is no one. You want to live where you want to arrange it yourself. Before the Mozu has not left, the Lei should stay here. After that, it is Lei. If you feel that you are not doing well, you can put things into the city of the sky." The purple scorpion refers to the city that is suspended in the air. The old patriarch is excited to nod, and other veterans are constantly thanking. Zi Yan took out the purple cucurbit and released all the people of the Lei nationality. This is a family of people. Although they cannot compare the family of the Five Elements, they are too large, but the number is quite large, but they want to live in a short time. The whole city is also not realistic. "There is a strong thunder force, where are we going?" As soon as they appeared, they felt the extremely strong thunder of this place. This kind of thunder force was dozens of times stronger than the original Lei family. The expressions of each one were extremely shocking. But after learning that it would be the future resident, they reacted, shouted, and jumped, excited and excited. "Well, they are all quiet. Now I am going to find my own family. Then I will arrange the place for you." The old patriarchs voice was loud and loud, and the Lei people quickly settled down. After quietly, the old patriarch said again: "Before this, we must thank the Zizu patriarch. If it were not for him, we would not be able to leave the Lei world alive. If it were not for us, we could not find such a holy place, tell you, This is the trial land recorded in the ancient books of the Lei nationality, which can be called the holy land of the Lei." After that, it was a cheer and a thank-you, and the old patriarch said: "Next, let the Zizu chief speak." The enthusiasm and adoration of the people fell on the purple scorpion. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since everyone calls me the patriarch, it is a family. Although I was born in the Lei nationality, I am repairing the Lei ethics. Naturally, it is a Lei nationality. Here, it is also his own home. The Mozu has already invaded. The war may break out at any time. I hope that everyone will work hard to cultivate and strive to improve their strength as soon as possible." Simplified to say a few words, Zi Yan will tell everyone to find a place to live, settle down first, and he is also ready to go to the city of the sky to see. "Wow, wow, wow, I didn''t think there was such a city in this extraordinary little world." Suddenly, the unexpected sound came from outside the city, and then Lei Ling turned into a thunder. When he arrived in the city and saw the intact buildings in the city, he repeatedly exclaimed, especially after seeing the city of the sky, his eyes flashed a touch of color. In the midst of it, he seems to have seen such a great city. When Lei Ling appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of the Lei people. It was so eye-catching that in addition to his powerful strength, his more pure lightning energy seemed to be like a humanoid thunder. Everyone is Lei Xiu, who has a very sensitive perception of the power of Lei. They can fully feel that the pureness of the thunder that is emitted by Lei Ling has surpassed the purple. However, the resilience of the two cannot be said to be stubborn and weak. The power in the purple scorpion is perfect and pure. It is the power of human beings. However, the thunder in the body of Lei Ling has no breath, just like a The humanoid is like a thunder. The purple scorpion has already flown to the city of the sky, and the rear Lei Ling shouted: "Wait for me." Then he followed and flew up. "The old patriarch, who is this young man, has such a pure power of thunder, why we have not seen it." "Yes old patriarch, who is this young man, a friend of the Zizu patriarch." Others have asked, obviously very curious about Lei Ling. The old patriarch said: "He is barely a half of the Lei people, and it is mysterious and belongs to heaven and earth." "What, he is a **** in heaven and earth, a heaven and a living creature with Lei Li, is he Lei Ling." The people were completely shocked, because the legend about the heavens and the earth is too much. "Good, extremely rare heaven and earth, and still Lei Ling, figure out, he is more noble than the five elements of the family, but unfortunately" the old patriarch suddenly sighed. "No, the old patriarch, recorded in the ancient books, the heavens and the earth are separated from the scope of the human being as soon as they are born. The weakest can compare with the realm. If he is a heaven and earth, how can he still be a human being?" . "This is a pity. He had some misunderstandings with Zi Yan in the past. He was born in advance when he had no choice. Now he is an apprentice of Zi Yan." The thing about Leiling is no longer a secret. If you chat with him casually, then Relling will tell you in angrily how miserable and miserable he is, and how much he hates him. Purple. Therefore, there is no secret about Leiling. The city of the sky stands quietly above Leicheng, at the center of Leicheng. It is said that the city is actually a small Leibao. On the steps outside Leibao, there are also two rows of Leiguang guards. Just like when I arrived at the Thunder Temple on the same day. Zi Yan stood under the steps and looked up at the top of the steps. Above the gate, the word Lei Dian was engraved. "Lei Dian." Followed by Lei Ling recognized these two words. Suddenly paused, Zi Yan stepped forward and went straight to the gate. Lei Ling followed, and the two had passed. These Leiguang guards did not react at all until the purple scorpion walked in front of the gate. "open." Looking at the thunder gate in front, the purple singer snorted, and then the door was humming, the thunder was surging, and the door slowly opened. The door opened, and there was also a thunder guard. The purple cicada and Lei Ling went in and looked into it. It is almost the same as the Thunder Temple. There are also many buildings and lofts on both sides. These buildings are tightly closed to the gates of the attic. The purple tokens can''t detect what is inside, and there are too many rooms, like a residential area, and Zizi simply gives up. In front of the gate, there is a row of long steps, and at the end of the stairs there is a second door. The purple dragonfly goes straight ahead and reaches the second big facade. With a low drink, the door opens with a loud bang. The second one opens and there is one inside. This is a three-in and three-out Leibao, the area is very large, the first two Leibao are seven-story high, the last one is nine-story, before everything is similar to the thunder temple, but after reaching the third floor, the purple I feel that there are quite a few gaps with the real Thunder Temple. Because there are other high-rise buildings near this main hall, during the period, Ziyan saw the Chuancheng Temple, the Tibetan Treasure Hall, the Soul Reservation Hall, the Maintenance Temple, and the Library, but at the Thunder Temple, Zijing had not seen these places. . In Lei Dianzhong, there are no bans on other buildings. You can arbitrarily recognize the Lord. Any Lei people can open it, but Ziyan found that these high-rise buildings with names are not good. There is a strong prohibition here. Someone can open. It can be said that this is the place where the entire Lei nationality gathers resources. Lei Ling was behind, chanting these names, and the whole person seemed interested. "Let''s go to the temple to see if there is any inheritance." Seeing Ziyan standing outside, not entering any place, Lei Ling began to urge. Zi Yan nodded: "For the Lei people ~www.novelhall.com~ inheritance is indeed very important, go, let''s go and see." The two went to the side hall, and then under the control token of the mind, the ban was opened, the door of the temple was opened, and the two went in. There is a multi-layered hall of a large inheritance, but the inheritance is very rare, which makes the two very disappointed. "Garbage, what garbage things." After a rough sweep on the first floor, Lei Ling shouted suffocating, apparently not as good. "This is the inheritance hall, the good things are naturally at the top." Zi Yan stepped upstairs. The second layer of things is obviously much better than the previous one, but it is still not as good as the two, but then the third, fourth, fifth, until the sixth, the last, two talents. Really found something good. On the side of the six-story main hall, there is a stone wall with thunder and lightning. There are several engraved illustrations on the stone wall. It can be seen that this is a very powerful technique inheritance, and it is a kind of technical inheritance. After the purple scorpion was tempted, the look changed immediately, because this **** had a very overbearing name, and Raytheon pointed. Chapter 1057: Uneasy source Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Raytheon knows the meaning of the word, simple and easy to understand. It is recorded that if you push the power of this finger to the limit, it is comparable to the one that Raytheon points out. No matter how strong Raytheon is, no one knows it, but the power of the Raytheon is not weak, because it is called the **** finger. This is a purely attacking technique, and it is still inherited. This thing has great use for the purple scorpion. It also has some effect on Lei Ling. It is of no use to the original Lei nationality. Because in the original Lei nationality, in addition to thunder, there is no more congenital Leiwu, but this is before, now to the Lei national trial land, the thunder liquid here can not be estimated, the Lei will continue to be a source of innate lightning Wu appeared. By that time, this Raytheon was the most precious inheritance. This discovery is an unexpected harvest, but Zi Yan did not stop enlightenment, because there are other places besides the temple. With Lei Ling coming out, the second place where the two arrived arrived was the Treasure Pavilion near here. After entering, they saw something full of exquisiteness. These were deliberately left in the same year, and there were seals on them. They were not afraid of spiritual powers. There were many ancient medicines, and there were other things that could be called treasures. Relatively speaking, there are not many things left here, and it is impossible to maintain the entire Lei family, but it is definitely not too small. For the purple scorpion, these things are nothing strange, so he didn''t take anything and then went to the next place. The next place is the Guardian Temple. As the name suggests, it is the place where weapons are placed, and there are special seals that will not cause the grade of weapons to be reduced, and the spiritual power will pass by. There are thousands of weapons placed here, and sometimes there are lightning flashes. These weapons are all added to the thunder crystal, and the quality is very extraordinary. And among the thousands of weapons, there are more than 100 human-level soldiers, and the others are Dan Bing. As for the spiritual soldiers, there are only more than 100 pieces. "There are a lot of weapons, but unfortunately, they are all some garbage." Lei Ling looked around and did not look at his eyes, pouting, and then left the guarding hall and went to the next place. Here is the collection of books, that is, the place where the exercises and techniques are placed. Zizheng thought that there would not be a lot of things here, but after coming in, it was discovered that this library was full of books and ancient books. These ancient books are divided into several categories, there are techniques, exercises, and refining, alchemy, and formation. It can be said to be all-encompassing. Seeing so many ancient books, there is a clear surprise on the face of Zi Yan. When the Lei family left, they took a lot of things, but leaving these ancient books, it should be a big problem with the anti-lei family, and lost the inheritance techniques, and this preparation obviously played a role today. There are a lot of thunder skills here, but they are all acquired techniques, and there is no innate one. Among them, there are Thunder fingers that have been cultivated before Zi Yan, the death of the thunder and the death of the nine, and the thunder of the acquired techniques. In addition to this, there are also various techniques such as Tian Leizhang, Tianlei Boxing Technique, and Thunder. There are a lot of exercises and techniques here. It is undoubtedly a gift to the current Lei family. With these ancient books and resources, it is only a matter of time before the Lei people re-emerge, but for the current Ziyan, the things here are not big. use. The two left the library and went to the last temple of the soul. As the gates of the Temple of the Rehabilitation were opened, various kinds of shining thunder appeared, and a thunder roared and the thunder snakes shone. Above the main hall, it is a layer of seal. In the seal, it is a block of thunder and crystal, and there is a piece of soul soldiers. "These are the spirit soldiers." Seeing the pieces of formed weapons, Lei Ling''s eyes are completely bright. The look of the purple scorpion also changes, because there are five souls floating in the air, except for the Raytheon, these things are the most important things left by the Lei family. "Purple, you are here." Outside the temple, there was a thunderous voice, and then the footsteps sounded and thunder came in. After the arrival of the thunder, after seeing a few weapons floating in the air, I was immediately shocked. "What are these weapons?" Thunder looked incredibly at the soul of the sky. "The soul of the spirit, God, this turned out to be the soul of the soldiers." The exclamation sounded from the back, but it is the presence of several veteran level curious sky Lei Dian, before looking at it. "The souls of the ancient books recorded in the ancient books can be turned into the existence of the spirit soldiers." The eyes of the spirits of the veterans who looked into the air were full of fanaticism. Zi Yan looked at the thunder and asked: "What kind of weapon do you like?" Thunder reluctantly regained his gaze and looked at Zi Yans doubts: There are few weapons, and the sword is smooth. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Select the soul of the spirit, you must choose what you are good at, will always follow you in the future, you have to raise it, and it will break through with your strength breakthrough, it can be said that this is a lifetime to follow you. Friends, be careful." Thunder''s eyes lit up, apparently listening to the meaning of Zi Yan, but he rarely used weapons. At this moment, he did not know what to choose. "Don''t worry, you should think about it first. If it is not suitable, then use Raytheon Crystal to rebuild one for you." Purple Road. Thunder nodded and his eyes were full of gratitude. Next, Zi Yans eyes looked at Lei Ling, and Lei Ling said with excitement: I, I am good at everything, swords and sticks, everything is proficient, and I think its too easy to raise a soul soldier, so I have to be more Warm a few pieces." "Greed, want to warm up, go find materials and refining yourself." Purple is cold. Lei Lings body trembled. After that, he looked at a few veterans. These people looked rather embarrassed and contradictory. They asked themselves, they all wanted a soul soldier, but by the time they were so old, their chances of breaking through to the realm of the land were already very slim. And they know the importance of the spirits, but also know that the soul soldiers are really a waste to them. "These five soul soldiers, you take two pieces of self-distribution, as for the others, or to the genius characters of the future of the Lei family." Purple picks a trick, two soul soldiers fell from the air, respectively, a handle Sword, a handle knife. The old patriarch came forward and took two soul soldiers. His hands were still shaking. This is what he dreamed of, but at the moment he felt very heavy. After that, the group walked out of the Temple of the Rehabilitation and warmed up the spirits. Not as much as possible, but the more suitable for themselves, the better. The more it is, the more wasteful it is, so that it does not improve its own realm. Because it is a very long and laborious process, it affects cultivation. Zi Yan did not take away other soul soldiers, because these things are all refined by the Lei ancestors, the most suitable is the Lei nationality, if the purple scorpion is taken away, gave Wang Xianer and others, they are not suitable. Because, the soul soldiers who are most suitable for themselves must be their own refining. Zi Yan sat on the thunder hall, and a group of Lei nationals and thunders were below. As for Lei Ling, they were hanging out. The group sat on both sides and had a respectful face. On the thunder hall, Zi Yan said: "The Lei family will live here for a long time. During this period, you will be familiar with the environment here. Those special places that hold the seal will open for you for one year. What do you need? Just a year later, I want to come to the right path, and when those special places are opened again, the time limit will be set." Everyone nodded again and again. The matter of the Lei family, Zi Yan naturally can not be personally involved, so all things still have to be taken care of by the old patriarch, Zi Yan is just the name of a patriarch. After a simple arrangement, Zi Yan went to the temple and realized that Raytheon had gone. Three days later, Zi Yan came out of the temple and told the old patriarch that he would leave with Lei Ling. "Purple, don''t go to Leihai to see." When the two left, when they arrived at Leihai, Lei Ling suddenly asked. "There is time in the future, first return to the Promise, see Zhang Haotian they did not come out." The two left the trial area of ??the Lei nationality and then went straight to the Promise. It has been more than ten days since Zizi came back. In these days, the great power of the Promise, which came to destroy the Promise, encountered considerable resistance. This resistance comes from the Mozu, forbidding them to pass by, which makes them extremely difficult. At the same time, in the wilderness, the Yaozu used the excuse of resisting the Mozu as a pretext to close all the transmission arrays and the entrances and exits of the wilderness. . In short, the land of the Yuan wants to attack the land of barbarism, and in a short period of time, it is impossible to achieve it. During this period, they have been dealing with the Mozu again and again. Of course, at the time of the negotiations, the battle between the two low-level monks should continue. After seven days, Zhang Haotian returned and told Ziyan a good news. The world''s veins are extremely rich. During this period, the soul crystal was discovered, and everyone''s harvest was not small. Soul Crystal, which is similar to Thunder Soul Crystal, is one of the most important materials for refining human spirits. The return of Zhang Haotian is to bring people, because the size of the small world is not small, although their strength is not weak, but it is necessary to search for it completely, but it takes a long time. In the face of Zhang Haotian''s invitation~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan shook his head and said: "I won''t go, let''s go, be careful." This time there are two small worlds in the world of elementary level. The purple eyes feel a little unusual, and there is always something going on. He has a feeling of restlessness. "Is it because the major forces have to retaliate against my Promise, or there are some changes in the place of the burial." The source of this uneasiness, Zi Yan also said that it was unclear, so he told Wang Hao, let the additional personnel, near the barbaric land, pay more attention to see if there is an abnormality. Arranging everything, the uneasiness in Zixins heart has not diminished. Between vagueness, he speculated that this uneasiness was not from the outside world, it seems to come from this region. "Is it really a place to bury the Holy Land." The purple brow is wrinkled. Suddenly, flying out of a light and shadow outside, it is the squirrels, and as soon as they reach the hall, it is shouting. "The singer is not good." Chapter 1058: 4 royal power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan immediately stood up from his seat and asked, "What happened?" "Can''t tell, go, you go with me." The purple scorpion rushed out of the hall, and the two became streamers. The devil''s mouse led the way and flew toward the Promise. "Look there." For a moment, the two people who showed their speed were at the destination, and the lingering mouse pointed at the sky. "That is a small world." The purple scorpion looked up and saw a gap in the sky. A large piece of silver light sprinkled from the gap. This silver light was soft like a gauze, but it was also full of danger. The purple scorpion released the mind, and after careful perception, the face suddenly changed, exclaiming: "The power of the moon, this is the power of the moon." The power of the moon is one of the four ancient kings, the representative of the power of the moon. "Here is a small world of the moon." Just after the emergence of a lei trial site, now there is the power of the moon, purple frown guess. "You come with me, there is still such a place." If the words of the rats are gone, they will fly in the other direction. This time, it flew hundreds of miles. Where the Devouring Mouse guides, there is a golden sun, and the sun emits a glowing and pure light. At this moment, counting the sun, there are already two suns in the sky. "The power of the four kings'' sundial." Perceived the extremely strong power that was radiated from the golden sun, and the purple singer exclaimed again. The four kings, the four forces, the purple scorpion actually saw three kinds in one day, the distance from the four, only the last one, but then, the lingering mouse informed that there is one last place in this place. Zi Yan couldn''t help but guess, and then the place where the squirrels took him will be the power of the mysterious star. Sure enough, the Lang Lang Qiang Kun, the blue sky and the sun, the sun fell, the purple scorpion actually saw the stars in the sky, the stars are shining, the hustle and bustle, the stars are scattered, and there is a mysterious force. The power of the star is known as the most mysterious force among the four kings. On weekdays, four forces are rarely present, but today, not only are there four forces, but behind these four forces, they are likely to be four ancient royal worlds. Looking up at the mysterious power in the sky, it is a coincidence that the four forces appear in the mind of Zi Yan. The answer is obviously not. It is no coincidence that the four forces appear, and it seems to be indicating what is going on. Therefore, Zi Yan decided to go deep into the stars and find out. However, when the figure has just vacated, there is a mysterious power of the stars to land. The power of the stars contains an extremely powerful oppressive force, and the body of the purple scorpion is crushed to the ground. "It''s a kind of seal power." Seeing these stars, the Devils explained. The purple skull is falling and the mysterious star disappears. "Since there is a seal, it must be a small world after the seal." Purple is extremely certain, and at the same time, the whole person is vacated again. He was shining around with golden thunder, clenching his fists and flying towards the air. Just like the previous one, the body shape just vacated, the force of the star reappeared, and then fell to the purple scorpion, with an extremely oppressive atmosphere. "Give me open." Zi Yan drunk, punching and punching, the whole body shines golden light. The boundless thunder force surges and falls on the force of the star, causing a blast, but the power of the star is extremely powerful. The purple scorpion is only a part of it, and the scorpion figure of the oppressed by more stars is involuntarily landing. "Boom." "Boom." The star power is falling down, and the purple cymbal is trampled on the ground, just like stepping on the ground. The sky comes with a shock, and then like a spider web, it is broken by the purple scorpion, and the black cracks of the road begin to spread. "broken." At the same time, Zi Yan once again throws a fist, mobilizes the limits of the body''s yin and yang power, gathered in a strong punch, and rushed to the power of the stars. "boom." Another shock, the dazzling thunder and lightning blasted from the front of the purple scorpion, the horrible power is like a tornado storm, raging toward the power of the stars above, the storm passed, the power of the stars was broken. There is a vacuum in the sky above the purple scorpion. At the same time, there is a huge black hole that rushes into the sky and stars. Purple snorted and stepped toward the black hole, but just stepped out, his face suddenly changed and looked up at the sky. I saw the stars in the air, and suddenly became extremely bright, and then one after another, the stars disappeared from the stars. These stars, full of powerful power, are extremely fine, extremely terrible, and contain some kind of strong killing. At this moment, Ziyan felt a threat of death. When the stars fall, the purple scorpion can hardly think too much, and directly take out the sword monument and block it in front. The starlight fell on the sword monument, making a sound of screaming, splashing endless sparks, while a strong power-impacted sword with a purple scorpion figure fell toward the ground. During this period, Zi Yan tried to use the sword to resist, to smash these stars, in the loud noise, the sword monument did open the starlight, but a starlight was shattered, there will be more starlight, dense, toward the sword The monument goes. The savage mouse has already been scared to hide in the ground, and the stars are falling, but it will disappear automatically when it is two meters away from the ground. With a bang, the purple scorpion was once again slammed into the ground by a starlight. He gasped and gasped. He was very expensive. There were eight swords beside him. The sword was a white spot left by the starlight. "A terrible seal, even you can''t break it." The squirrels sneak out from the ground and marvel. "It''s not a seal." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the sky as usual. "Not a seal, what is that." The spirit mouse asked curiously. "It is a rule." "rule." "Yes, the general seal power has been unable to stop me. Now I can only resist with the sword monument. Without the power to fight back, the only possibility is the power of the rules." "What should I do?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no way, unless you find a strong person who can resist the rules." The first thing that Ziyan thought of was the land of the ancient road, but the place was too far away from the ancient road, and the Lei family could not sense it. It is obviously not realistic to find such a strong person. "Go, go with me to the other two places." Zi Yan completely gave up here. The two once again reached the force of the sundial, but as in the case just now, as long as the purple scorpion does not vacate, there will be no reaction, but once it tries to vacate and enter the air, there will be a sundial force falling from the sky, blocking the purple scorpion. . During this period, Ziyan tried to form a battle with the sword, but there was no effect. As the previous Ziyan said, the decisive factor is the power of the rules. Helpless, Zi Yan had to give up this place again. "Go, go to the small world of the moon." The two changed places again. "Purple, you found no, these four small worlds, corresponding to four directions." In the middle of the road, the spiriting mouse opened. The four small worlds are separated by hundreds of miles, and the whole is in four directions. There is a place of hundreds of miles in the middle. This is a sable, but it proves nothing. Suddenly, the purple pupil''s pupils shrank and stopped. "The emergence of four small worlds, in four directions, does not indicate what will happen in the middle. Is it a place of burial, it will reappear, and it is still in the center of four small worlds." There was doubt in the heart of Zi Yan, and there was speculation again. But what makes Zi Yan extremely puzzled is that the place of the burial sanctuary appears, why do you have to bring these four small worlds together? The two soon arrived outside the small world of the Moon, and Zi Zi looked up at the small world of the Moon. There was a passage here, which was straight into the inside. During this period, Zi Yan did not sense the power of seal. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and took a deep breath, prepared for it and vacated again. But in the imagination, the scene of the moonlight falls does not appear, the moonlight is still soft and there is no danger. "Up, no danger." Zi Yan rushed to the bottom of the squirrel. The savage mouse flew up, and the two men flashed, and they followed the passage and entered the small world of the moon. In the small world, a round of silver moon hangs in the sky, and in the whole world, with the power of the extremely rich moon, after the purple scorpion comes in, it feels discomfort slightly, which is a phenomenon of power rejection. However, just as he converges on the power of Jinyang and the perfect power, only after the yin Lei Li, it feels a lot more comfortable. The world is beautiful, but it is dead. It is the same as the original trial of the Lei nationality. During the period, it was found that there were several special places, but there was no prohibition. Deep into the deepest part of the world, Zi Yan saw a huge city, this city is like a city of moonlight, very beautiful, but outside the city, there are beautiful white women guarding. Just like the original Leicheng, this is the moon city, the beautiful white maid, all sly, without any thoughts. "It''s a pity, there is no one in such a big world. If there is such a big city, there is a seal and it is impossible to recognize the Lord." The spirited mouse is sighing and complaining. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, exclaiming: "The power of the month, since this place has the power of the moon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is better to let the month to try." The month is naturally Shangguan Yueer, she has this power, the purple eyes hear, and the eyes are immediately bright. "Yes, hurry, look for the month, getting better and better." Zi Yan in the trial of the Lei nationality, found Raytheon, and other soul soldiers, there should be some good things to come to this place. The two left the world at the fastest speed and then went straight to the small world next to the Lei family. The light flashed and the two entered this small world. The shape of the sable and the squirrel has just disappeared. At the very center of the four kings'' small worlds, there is a loud bang. This loud noise almost spread throughout the barbaric land, just like there is a huge monster to break through. At the same time as the rumble of the earth, at the same time, there is a vague phantom in the center of these four worlds. This illusion is a huge castle, and it is said that the place of the burial is the look of the castle. Chapter 1059: Alien army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shadow of the old castle appeared, and there was a repressive atmosphere that extended to the whole barbaric land. When this sentiment was felt, everyone felt that there was a sign that a peerless murderer would appear. "This is the atmosphere of the land of burial, and I cant think of it again." "The land of the burial sanctuary suddenly disappeared and it was hidden into the void. I did not expect it to be re-emerged after many years." In the barbaric land, some places where people are less and less smoked suddenly sounded a few fuzzy voices. "There is a robbery in the place where the burial sanctuary appears. This place should not be left for a long time." "The thunder temple has just disappeared, and the place of the burial sanctuary has appeared again. It is really an eventful autumn." After these sounds, there is a blurred figure appearing. Their body shape is blurred, but the speed is thousands of times faster than the speed of the purple enamel. The body shape flashes, leaving the area. In the land of barbarians, the Promise and other family members, after perceiving this depressing breath, condensed their hearts and immediately sent people to check. "Hey." A loud roar, deafening, like a thunder burst from the ear, making people lose their ears. The purple scorpion and the savage mouse have just entered the small world, and there is a black shadow appearing in front of the two people. The black shadow is a giant beast, which is extremely large and looks like a small mountain. This is a giant beast that looks like a black scorpion, but it has a tiger head and makes a shocking tiger. "Idiot, you scared me." The little biting mouse shouted at the behemoth, and the whole person turned into white light and rushed toward the behemoth. After that, it was a big one, a small, asymmetrical battle, and the strength of the spiriting mouse. In these years, it also broke through to the human condition, and the combat power is very extraordinary. But in the battle with the behemoth, it did not occupy the top. The action of the behemoth looked awkward, but the attack was extremely quick and sharp, and the black light flashed, and the spirited mouse was shot and flew out. "Idiot, I want to kill you." Lost in front of Zi Yan, the spirited mouse feels unable to hang on his face, white light flashes, it is once again rushed up. "Hey." The giant beast opened his mouth and slammed into the squirrels. A substantial energy smashed toward the squirrels. The energy is gone, and the eyes of the spirited mouse are extremely moving, and suddenly there is a sigh of relief. "Peng." The black light flashed, and the spirited mouse was beaten again. This time, its extremely powerful defense force was broken, and the blood that radiated the light turned into a crystal pearl. This is a very inconspicuous purple cicada, suddenly there is a glimmer of light in the eyes, because the giant beast used is a strange soul attack, just like the power of the purple mantra. The giant beast is covered with black hair, fine and sharp like a steel needle, and has a big fan-like hand, and a long tail plus a head like a tiger. This is a strange strange animal. The purple scorpion has never seen it, and it does not know it at all. But the strength of the other side is surprisingly large, and even the squirrels have eaten a small loss, which is remarkable. After flying the spirited mouse, the icy scorpion of the giant beast fell on the purple scorpion, then waved the big hand and launched an attack toward the purple sable. "Peng." The two sides touched, the energy fluctuated, and the purple cicada punched a punch. The golden fist fell on the **** hand. The black big hand flinched back and the red blood rained in the sky. It was the attack of the purple scorpion, which directly injured the behemoth. But is it just a wound? You should know that although this smashing scorpion uses eight-point force, it is definitely not such an effect. Under normal circumstances, the other party is not lucky to be dead, and then the strong force will also blast the entire arm. But no, the monster''s palm is just a punch and a scar. The behemoths have a pain, the eyes are getting colder and colder, and the breath of the whole body is followed by tyranny. Then they rush to the purple sable and raise their hands. The two began to fight in the air, the two colors of gold and black energy constantly collided, turbulent, several times of attacks, the behemoth was flying by the purple. At this moment, there have been many injuries on the body, and the bones have broken a lot, but it can block the purple scorpion so many blows and not die, this giant beast is proud. "End it." Purple is indifferent, and rushes to the behemoth. "Wait, don''t kill it." A roar flew from a distance, and then two rays of light reached the front of the purple. The head is the dragon and tiger, followed by the flying tiger, the dragon tiger shouted: "Purple, don''t kill it, it has great use." "Great use." Zi Yan looked at the dragon and tiger. "This is a powerful tiger, a very strange kind of beast. It has a strong attack power, and its defense is not weak. At the same time, it will attack the soul. If it is killed, it is a pity." "Do you want to conquer it." Zi Yan asked. "Give it the skills of the soul, and then take it away from here." Dragon Tiger nodded. "The soul species has a suppression of the potential, you bring it back, only if it is a person with some strength, but this is not bad." Zi Yan said. "In my inheritance memory, the technique of the soul has been perfected, and the situation of the former lossy potential will not appear again." Hearing the explanation of Dragon Tiger, Zi Yans eyes immediately lit up. If this is the case, then the technique of this kind of soul can be perfect. The dragon and tiger turned and looked down at the giant tiger cub below. "The technique of the previous soul is to use the spirit to damage the other''s spiritual thoughts, but the current technique of the soul is perfect." On the dragon and tiger, suddenly there was a sigh of relief. This is the majesty of the Supreme Beast. After the tiger cubs perceive it, the body suddenly trembles, and immediately there is a panic in the eyes, followed by kneeling on the ground and slamming the Supreme Beast. The purple scorpion perceives a mysterious force that falls on the giant tiger scorpion. Then, the tiger scorpion stands up and goes to the dragon tiger for a ceremony before turning to the purple sable. "This is all right." There was a surprise in Zi Yans eyes. "Yes, this is a unique magical power of my supreme beast. It is easy to cooperate with Shentong, but this is a natural power, but it cannot be taught." Dragon Tiger Road. Zi Zi nodded and said that she was laughing next to the flying tiger: "Get another one, go, let''s find the next one, find a few more, let them go to the gate." After the two beasts greeted the purple cicada, they left at the fastest speed. "Its a good idea to catch this big guy to guard the mountain gate." Looking at the figure that the tigers are gradually drifting away, they are stalking the mouse. Looking at the small world ahead, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. The action of the dragon and tiger reminded him that Zi Yan felt that it was necessary to do something before the advent of the war. As far as the current situation of the Promise is concerned, the most lacking nature is the strong person of the human condition. This problem, the former Ziyan has been thinking about cultivating some, but in the past decades, the number of human elements is still poor. The average is less than one year. At the moment, there is an opportunity to attract more people. The purple eyes are bright, and they have figured out everything. Although he does not have the talent of the dragon and tiger, he has something else. "Many dragon, you come to me with the moon." Zi Yan thought of the voice. In the depths of the small world, the dragon is following the adventures of a group of people. After hearing the voice of Zi Yan, it is also a slight glimpse, and then the line of sight falls on Shangguanyue. "What''s wrong." The change of the dragon, everyone found out. "The purple dragon is coming, let me go with the moon." Others have looked up on the official month, and the emotions in their eyes are somewhat unknown. Su Mengyao did not change his mind and said directly: "Let''s go quickly, Zi Yan may find you in a hurry." Shangguan Yueers face was a little reddish, and then he left with a dragon. He had to say that every time Qi Zi asked her to leave alone, it was awkward because other people were very sensitive to it. "Purple." The dragon came with Shangguan Yueer. "Yueer, you are now going to the world of the squirrel with the spirited mouse." Ziyan explained it as quickly as possible. Shangguan Yueer heard the light in his eyes. During this period, Zi Yan also said how to control the city. Of course, he did not dare to be sure that Shangguan Yue can get the approval of Yuecheng. "It doesn''t matter. If I can''t control it, there is my teacher. They should be very interested in this place. I will go ahead and look at it now." Shangguan Yueer surprised. Ziyan nodded and watched the official month leave. Zi Yan still has his own ideas at the bottom of his heart. He does not want this small family of the month to be obtained by others, because the infinity has lost the initiative, which is equivalent to completely handing over this small world. If Shangguan Yueer can successfully control, then she is a Promise, and there will be a great voice in the Promise. "Manny dragon, you are now taking me to find the beasts in this world." Zi Yan rushed to the road. "Looking for an alien." "Yes, after finding the strange animals, I tamed with force, and then you released the pressure, forcing them to surrender." Zi Yan''s eyes looked into the distance, "I want to build a human army." The sacred dragon understood the meaning of the purple scorpion and immediately admired it. Then he flew with the purple scorpion to the place where the beast existed. In the middle of the journey, it seemed to think of something and said: "Let''s go to Zhang Haotian first, he is hunting the beast. We must stop him." "These are the big forces against the Mozu in the future. Let''s go quickly." The savvy dragon immediately turned to the direction ~www.novelhall.com~ to the place where Zhang Haotian and others were flying. In this way, Zi Yan began to set up his own people in the Yuanjing army, he has power, and there are such high-level existences as the dragon, the dragon tiger, and the flying tiger, and those who are defeated will not be able to agree. Thus, a man of the Yuan Dynasty formed in this small world. In the following period of time, Zi Yan and his entourage split into several other small worlds and began to assemble the army of alien animals. When Zi Yan set up his own army of alien animals, under the leadership of the spirited mouse, Shangguan Yueer also directly went outside the Yuecheng. The spirited mouse stayed in the distance, and Shangguan Yueer went straight ahead. Her footwork was light and the whole person looked extremely careful. Step by step, five steps and ten steps, she is getting closer and closer to the ban on Yuecheng. A lot of white women''s escorts have appeared one after another, but they have not launched an attack, nor have they stopped Shangguan Yueer. In the end, Shangguan Yueer arrived in front of the city gate, she was covered in moonlight, and a monthly city token appeared from her, falling in her hands. Chapter 1060: Special guest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I got the token, Shangguan Yueer looked happy. After the simple refining, with the idea moving, the gate opened. It is almost the same as the situation in Leicheng. It is also a trial place. The building is intact, but there is no one. Some are just guardless guards, guarding guards, wearing white clothes, holding swords in their hands, and beautiful faces. Expressionless. Just a few moments ago, Zi Yan has been told to get everything in the month, and then Shangguan Yueren naturally know what to do. When she entered the city gate, she would enter the city of the sky, but suddenly found that there is no city of the sky. "Why didn''t you." Shangguan Yueer was extremely confused, but after understanding the meaning of Zi Yan, he perceived the token, and she guessed what the purple dragon said. In the central area, Shangguan Yueer saw a city in the city. This city was sanitation in other places. It should be the place where Zizi refers, but it is not the three-in and three-out of Ziyan, but the one, but It is very big. On both sides of the gate, there were women, and Shangguan Yueer entered smoothly. After that, she saw the places where the seals were held. The inheritance of the temple, the temple of the soul, and the contents of the collection of the bookstore, are as many as here, and the things here, the purples are not needed, the only thing that is needed is the things in the temple. So she gave up the impulse to enter the temple immediately, and turned to enter the temple of the soul. As the temple door opened, all kinds of shining light came into view. The spirits that radiated all kinds of light were floating in the air, waiting for The owner came to ask for it. In midair, in addition to the floating soul soldiers, there are some blessing stones containing the power of the moon. Compared with the thunder stone, these moon soul stones are extremely rare and extremely mysterious. The guilty guilty of the guilty murder of the murderer understands that Shangguan Yueer naturally understands that the value of these soul stones and soul soldiers has been incalculable, enough to make anyone crazy, and before the sables, once found, all take go. Yes, its all taken away, and one cant be left. This is not a smoky, selfish, but purple knows the position of Shangguan Yueer in Guangyue Pavilion. Although the status is not low, there is absolutely no dominant control. Even if she is in the Guangyue Pavilion, it is not as good as the Promise. Moreover, there is also the existence of the land in the Guangyue Pavilion. The other party is usually on the high side, but seeing these soul spirits, plus the moon soul stone, whether this existence is still a high-profile, purple is not known. Therefore, whether it is selfish or worried, the sable must take away all the souls of the moon and the souls. According to the instructions, after Shangguan Yueer took everything away, he turned and entered the inheritance hall, followed by her private time. The things that passed down the temple are also of great concern to her, and these things are also of great use to Guangyue Pavilion. Here, she naturally found the inheritance and was more satisfied. At the highest level, she discovered two inheritances of innate techniques, which surprised her and surprised her. Ziyan did not say that she would take this inheritance. There is also the idea of ??leaving something to the teacher''s door, so I did not take it away. Later, she entered the other places one by one. Among them, the collection of books in the library was rich and comprehensive, which made her feel a little surprised when she was surprised. After three hours, she walked out of the city and saw the squirrels waiting outside the city and asked, "Why don''t you go in." The squirrels licked their mouths and pointed at the guards. "I want to go in, but they don''t want to." Shangguan Yueer immediately understood what was going on, and there was a apology in his eyes: "I just forgot this, or if you go in now, I will give you permission." Devouring the little mouse paws, said: "No, no, right, you can gain something inside." Shangguan Yueer said truthfully: "A few soul soldiers were discovered, and there were some moon soul stones. All of them were brought out according to the purple scorpion." "On these things." In the tone of the spirited mouse, there is obviously disappointment. "There are other things, but I didn''t take them." "That can be eaten." The eyes of the spiriting mouse re-lighted. The things that can be seen by the spirited mouse are all with a strong aura, and it is extremely picky, and the general things are not visible at all. Shangguan Yueers face once again apologized: Sorry, I forgot, or else, lets go in again. The eyes of the Devouring Rat began to whirl, and after three seconds of thought, it nodded: "That is really good, let''s go in." In just three seconds, the squirrel has been pondering. The things here are not purple, not even the Shangguanyue, but the Guangyue Pavilion. The squirrel has no impression of Guangyue Pavilion, but I have heard this name and thought that these things should be given to others in vain. It is somewhat uncomfortable in my heart, so it is decided to enter once and take something that I can use. In the words of its thoughts, it is not to take it. To recruit the army of the beasts, there is no need for the sables to be close to each other. Any one of the three beasts can do this beautifully. Therefore, Zi Yan leaves the small world, prepares to return to the Promise, and arranges other things. But when he came out, he perceived the repressive atmosphere filled with the heavens and the earth, which made his brow slightly wrinkled, but after seeing the illusion, the purple face changed greatly and exclaimed: "The funeral sanctuary Ground." The land of the burial sanctuary did not appear, but only a virtual shadow appeared, but it was only the breath of the phantom, which was enough to shake the whole barbaric land. When the purple scorpion arrived there, there were already many forces arriving, and Wang Hao was here. "What happened?" Purple fell to the side of Wang Hao. Wang Hao shook his head and said: "I don''t know, suddenly it is like this." Seeing the arrival of the purple sable, the leaders of other forces came in and asked about it when they handed in. Ziyan certainly didn''t know. Everyone does not understand, that is the case, the only thing to do at this moment is to wait. Zi Yan let Wang Hao bring people back, because there are more things to be arranged in the Promise, so the people of the Promise are all removed, but in the entrances of those small worlds, there are strong guards, other forces are I am very eye-catching to those small worlds, but no one dares to touch the brows of the Promise at this time. "Go to the elders who are called refiners." Purple just arrived at the Promise, it is called to call the Liu family. "The sable master." The elders of the refining ware came to the hall and bowed to the sable. "To call you today is to let you bring people to build something, faster." Zi Yan directly said. "I don''t know what it is." Zi Yan took out a token and threw it to the other party, saying: "This is a voice token, used for messaging, and identity authentication." The elders carefully looked at the token. "This thing is not very complicated, but some of the lines need to be carefully carved. Zongli has done some before, but it is not the same. I don''t know how much the master intends to make." Zi Zi slightly calculated, said: "Do one thousand first, then do more, in case of emergency." The elders of the refiner said that they had left, and the other side had just stepped out of the temple door, and the squirrel was flying in. "How." Zi Zi looked at the devouring mouse. "Successful." The spirited rat was excited. At the same time, it took out a spiritual ring and said, "This is what the month brought me to you. It is the soul of the soul and the soul of the moon." After the spirit confessed to the Lord, after perceiving something in it, Zi Yan was extremely satisfied, nodded, and suddenly he felt wrong. He asked, "What about the moon?" "She went to Guangyue Pavilion and said that she brought people here." Zi Yan smiled and said: "It''s really an acute one, but let the people of Guangyue Pavilion go and improve their strength as soon as possible. When we confront the Mozu in the future, we will have a stronger force." In the small world of all the discoveries of the Promise, there has been a very strange scene. A strong man suddenly descends on the world, and after seeing the human beings, he will not talk about it. Going up is a beating. When the beast is dying, the other party will stop, and then indifference gives the choice: "Submission or death." The beasts of the human world are naturally thinking, and they can also transform into adult form, but they usually disdain. But since this existence, they have to communicate and have to join forces to form an alliance of alien animals. Attack and kill the human being. But unfortunately, human strength is too strong, even if a group of strangers are not opponents, and because of the combination of different animals, this leads to the speed of the other side to recover the alien. The army of alien animals has been formed and has begun to take shape. Any beast that is surrendered will receive a token. At the same time, they will also attach a soul to the token for the token owner to send. Shangguan Yueer personally went back to bring the news. The people of Guangyue Pavilion also rushed to the small world of the Moon in the fastest speed. The women in all colors, the white clothes in all colors, the beautiful appearance and the beautiful appearance, when passing the Promise, A lot of exclamations. There are still some people ~www.novelhall.com~ is a loud shouting of righteous words, to **** these people, free to act as a guard, but they are rejected by Shangguan Yueer, and these women are also grinning At the same time, blinking discharge, attracted a lot of wolf howling. However, when they arrived at the small world of the Moon, they were released and shouted, because they were really satisfied with it. "Where is a trial place here, it is a world at all, and all kinds of places respond to various realms, even better than our Guangyue Pavilion." "Yes, the only place where Guangyue Pavilion can compete with this place is that it is only the mysterious moonlight that bans the land." A lot of women are embarrassed, and they are obviously very satisfied with this place. Especially after seeing the Moon City, which is in the middle of the psychedelic, one by one is screaming and falling in love with it, but it is saying that they are not willing to leave. The Yue people are very satisfied with this place. They intend to bring the whole family to migrate here. However, before this, it is naturally necessary to say hello to the owner of this place, the Promise of the Promise. So, on a certain day, Ziyan welcomed a group of special guests here. Chapter 1061: Extraordinary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The negotiations between the major forces, as time went by, gradually came to an end. The original intention was to directly let the Yuanyuan territory forcefully obliterate the great forces of the Promise. It also gradually changed the attention. The land is still there, but it is no longer separate. Action, but with the army strangling. In addition to the land, the monks of the Yuanyuan and Danyuan are also dispatched, in order to demonstrate the power of the major forces, and to directly destroy a region. They believe that from now on, the barbaric land will disappear from the Tianwu continent. It has become the dust of history. After many years, these dusts will also be dissipated and completely forgotten by history. However, the forces that forcefully obliterate a piece of territory will become history and will be passed down from generation to generation. The various armies of the various roads emerged from various places and marched toward the land of barbarism. It was only near the barbaric land. The various transmission arrays had been closed by Lu Peng, and the major forces did not bring the team to come. The cofferdam was destined to be one. The long process of the field. At the moment, outside the Promise, there is a group of special guests who visit Ziyan. These are all women''s repairs, dressed in plain white clothes, each young and beautiful, when they reached the front of the mountain, immediately caused a sensation. "Who is." Outside the mountain gate, suddenly a burst of bang, followed by two behemoths, the body exudes a very violent atmosphere. Feeling this breath, the face of a group of Guangyue Pavilion disciples in front of the mountain gate, there is a touch of surprise, in the close range, that violent atmosphere, making their flowers eclipsed. People have seen them naturally. The reason for the shock at this moment is that the existence of the guardian gate is actually a human being, and it is still a human being. It is really incredible. In shock, a group of female disciples The face is full of surprises. "I am here to meet the lord of the sable." The first woman, the Yuanjing woman, forced the shock of her heart, and slammed into the front of the mountain gate, facing the violent tigers, and the other side Being able to speak is also extraordinary. "When you see the lord, you can have a note." The tiger asked, the voice was indifferent, and the volume was like a thunder, which brought endless pressure. "There is no worship, but I am the master of Shangguan Yueer, I can''t see the Ziyan lord, see Shangguan Yueer." "Two brothers, don''t scare them." "Yes, brothers, they are the people of Guangyue Pavilion, our allies." "Brother, let''s put these sisters in." Waiting for the tigers to open again, the infinite disciples who are going out of their eyes, you are talking about it. Its been a few days since the tigers guarding the mountain gate. This behemoth appeared, and they were shocked at the beginning. However, after they became familiar, they all called them brothers. Dont look at the kindness of their brothers and sisters at the moment. It is already full of contempt. No matter what kind of realm is the beast, no one knows what is called pity and jade, and this group of such beautiful and beautiful people is out of the way, and indeed only the beast can do this stupid thing. Fortunately, they also know that the tigers are stupid and unreasonable. Therefore, they went to inform the Shangguan Yueer in the morning. As for the Ziyan lord, they also want to inform, but the premise is to be able to see, at this moment, the Promise In the hearts of the disciples, the purple scorpion is the mysterious existence of the high and high, and the dragon is not seeing the tail. "Master, sister, you are." The Shangguan Yueer who got the news rushed in and saw the Guangyue Pavilion and his team immediately had a happy face. "Moon." "Moon children sister." Seeing the moon, a lot of female disciples were completely relieved, and the tigers brought them too much pressure. "Ada, Ah, they are my doormen." Seeing the two different beasts blocking the mountain gate, Shangguan Yueer naturally understood what happened. Two strong tigers glanced at Shangguan Yueer and nodded. Although they did not have a long time to guard the mountain gate, they also recognized the high-level people in the Promise, and several of them were the prostitutes of the Promise. Confidant, it is more in mind. Because the strength of these confidantes is extraordinary, in addition to them are followed by a guy who is not a good, not a beast or a supreme beast, but the grade is much higher than them. There is Shangguan Yueer leading the way, and the next journey is unimpeded. On the way, the incomparable disciples met are respectful and keep up with the official month. The Shangguan Yueer nodded and gestured, a big Promise, everyone is on the Shangguan. The moon is very respectful, which is really smashing her other sisters. You must know that the current Promise, but the largest sect of the entire barbaric land, there is no one, and the elders in the cabinet once said that the lack of the genius is only the land, once the important figures in the cabinet break through to the earth Then its influence will not be weaker than those who have been inherited for more than 100,000 years. "Is the Zizhao Lord?" On the way, the teacher and sister of Shangguan Yueer asked. "Yes, I have to be there, and I am already waiting in the main hall." Shangguan Yueer laughed and learned that the teacher came, she had already arranged everything, and it was to inform the retreat of the purple, to wait in the hall. In the hall, Zi Yan received the crowd. In addition to the master of Shangguan Yueer, there were several other acquaintances. They were all seen in the city of Cangli in the same year. It was only at the beginning that Zizi was the object of their teasing. But many years later, Zi Yan is already a sovereign, and his achievements are limitless. "The sable lord, this time I am on behalf of Guangyue Pavilion, I would like to thank you specially." Master Shang Yueer''s master said. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The seniors don''t have to be like this. It''s all done by the moon." After the simple guest set, the double convenience is to discuss the development direction of Zongmen in the future. Guangyue Pavilion has migrated into the small world of the moon. It is necessary to inform the purple dragonfly. Of course, not all of them will migrate. Stay in the original Guangyue Pavilion. Today is just a visit. There are still many things to be dealt with in Guangyue Pavilion. Ziyan is also very busy, so they did not bother with the purple, but they got up and said goodbye, but they also promised that if the Promise is in danger, then the light moon The land of the pavilion will certainly not stand by. The purple scorpion stayed, but everyone insisted on leaving. Zi Yan sent the crowd out of the hall, and then Shangguan Yueer sent the people out again. On the way to the small world of the Moon, the other women walked in front of them, and they talked nonsense. The master of Shangguan Yueer walked behind with a female disciple, but at the moment she asked in her tone to the elders: Uncle Shi, what do you see?" The realm revealed by the female disciple at this moment is only Dan Yuan, but it is called the uncle by the Yuan Dynasty. The other party obviously does not only have this strength. She looks back at the Promise and says: "It is very unusual." "abnormal." "Up to the Sovereign, down to the guardian of the gate of the beast, extraordinary, if I did not guess wrong, at the moment of entering the hall, Zi Yan has noticed my existence." "How is this possible, Master Shu." The woman smiled and said: "This is nothing impossible. Zi Zi has had such an achievement in just three hundred years. This is an extraordinary existence. Moreover, you see what he is following, and the dragon and the tiger are supreme. Qinglong, flying tigers and tigers, and a unique devouring mouse, the lingering mouse is still in the growth stage, but it has already had an extraordinary treasure-seeking magical power, which is obviously pure blood." After a pause, the woman said again: "And his friends, Zhang Haotian''s inheritance, the strength can not be underestimated, the konjac is a cracking battle, Lu Peng''s rumors against the law, it is called the master class. Although the monk did not see this time, the monk who holds the power of the truth is naturally extraordinary." "In addition, even his few confidantes are not ordinary people. The Su Mengyao must have been the true biography of the ethereal inaction. The status of the dynasty is absolutely not low, and the future achievements are not limited. As for that. Wang Xianer did not see this time, but it is said that the other side has to condense the heart of the sword, plus the sword monument obtained by Zi Yan, in the future must be the existence of a sword-like spirit, Lin Xue, although still currently Not very outstanding, but we must know that she is getting the inheritance of the young woman. The young woman has an absolutely transcendental status in the original Promise. There is still a month, and her future achievements, we should all be able to guess. Shangguan Yueers face had a touch of horror on his face. Thats not to say that no matter whether its a purple woman, a brother, or a mount, there is no ordinary existence. "That is nature. You have seen the extraordinary people around you, all the mortals, and the strong ones you have seen before. They are all incompetent characters." The woman seemed to have made some determination and said: "So It is said that the Promise cannot be offended, even if the other party has no land, because once there is a land, it is equivalent to a strong presence that can massacre the land." The people of Guangyue Pavilion have visited, and the people who have been floating in the past few days have come. This time it is the ethereal old man. The Dan Yuanqiang who was in that year, after a few years, also happened because of this area. Change ~www.novelhall.com~ Strength once again breaks through to reach people''s realm. Su Mengyao came to see Ziyan with the ethereal old man, whether it was Ziyan or Su Mengyao, they all had great affection for the old man. The ethereal old man is coming to remind the purple scorpion, the recent Promise, fearing that there is trouble, in addition to telling the sable, if there is a need, then the sacred sect will help, even the existence of the sentiment . The ethereal ancestors have the land, which is somewhat unexpected, but it is also reasonable, because this is a very mysterious sect. When the Promise was alone, it did not drive away the ethereal sect. Where. And in an accurate sense, whether it is the ethereal ancestor or the Guangyue Pavilion, it is a force that has been passed down for a long time, not formed within the past ten thousand years. Su Mengyao has already foreseen the danger in advance, so the Promise has already prepared for the battle, and the only thing that is lacking is the shock of the land. With the promise of the Essence and the Guangyue Pavilion, the last problem has been solved. . Its just that Zi Yan doesnt think that there will be so many people in the land that will come to this big force, and when these places appear in front of Zi Yan, it really surprises him. Chapter 1062: Rule gap Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Pressure, Zi Yan felt the pressure, a lot of pressure, this is still in the case of the shadow of the burial sanctuary has appeared, in addition to the purple, other people also feel the unusual atmosphere. The illusion of the burial place seems to be falsified, the pressure of release is stronger, and the sense of oppression is more fierce. Whether it is Su Mengyao or the ethereal ancestor, it is predicted that there will be a trouble in the next step, and it is a big trouble involving the annihilation. Therefore, there is not much time left for the sable. He has thrown all the entertainment and concentrated on retreat. Practice. Promise, continue to be taken care of by Wang Hao, Zhang Yitian, Konjac, Lv Peng and other people, is to go to the small world, the formation of the army of the beasts of the Promise, as for others, is also taking time to practice, and strive to be here Before the trouble came, the strength broke through again. After the atmosphere of the Guangyue Pavilion, after suppressing the atmosphere of the realm, it was not to come out into the small world of the Moon. Because of the atmosphere of the land of burial, she was very sensitive and seemed to be targeted. During this period, Shangguan Yueer also took it. Two souls were handed over to Guangyue Pavilion. As for herself, she left one. At the same time, she also allowed the refining division of the Promise to rebuild a smashing spirit for her. Since Lei Ling stepped into the Lei world, he never came out again. He has been retreating in Leihai. This time, the place where Zixiao decided to retreat was naturally Leihai. In the Leihai area, the thunder and lightning are raging, and a few thunders can be spilled, and it can be turned into a Thunder Dragon. When the Purple Crest arrives, several people in the Lei family will be in the same position as the Thunder Dragon. When I saw the arrival of the purple dragonfly, everyone went out to kill the dragon, and then bowed to the purple. "The patriarch is here to cultivate." Zi Yan nodded, "retreat and practice until the breakthrough." In the eyes of amazed people, the purple scorpion glides into the sea, and when it is 100 meters away from Leihai, there is a brontosaurus, and the dragon snarls and rushes toward the purple scorpion. go with. People''s realm has widened their eyes, ready to see how the patriarchs are fascinating, and easily killing and destroying the brontosaurus, but they are disappointed, the sables do not take the initiative, and leilong smoothly reaches him and wraps the sable Its up. At the same time, among the flashing thunder, the purple scorpion went to the thunder sea, I do not know that it was forcibly smashed into by the dragon, or rushed in. The thunder flashed, and the purple figure disappeared, leaving only the faces of people. Arrived in Leihai, Ziyan felt a pressure from the pressure of lightning. In the entire Leihai, there were lightning everywhere, and the raging power was constantly surging. The purple scorpion traveled for a thousand kilometers, while in the course of the kilometer. Wrapped around his brontosaurus, his body shape has disappeared by half. A trace of lightning force, through the purple skin, into the body, absorbed by the body until the entire dragon disappeared. After the kilometer is another kilometer, although it has not reached its limit, but also feels deeper, afraid of some impact on their own cultivation speed. So, he crossed his knees and the golden thunder of his eyebrows suddenly disappeared. At the moment when the thunder and lightning disappeared, the thunder was heard from all directions, and then the thunder and lightning were turned into Thunder Dragon, and the purple raging went away. The purple scorpion also released the thunder at the moment, in the thunder, the knees He is like a still dragon. Other Thunder Dragons rushed, and after touching the purple scorpion, there was no violent explosion, but it was attached to the purple scorpion. However, the thunderbolt released by the brontosaurus invisibly was still terrible, and only Zi Yan, a person with a strong body, can resist. If he changes others, it will be smashed by the powerful atmosphere released by Lei Long. Leilong was entangled, and the purple scorpion began to absorb the lightning force in a little bit. After a brontosaurus was completely absorbed, the lightning force in it was completely refining and turned into a dollar force, prompting the strength to break through again. The strength of Zijing itself is already the peak of the middle of the human world. It is only a step away from the later stage, so he came here to retreat and strive to take the final step. This Leihai is also specially designed for the Lei people. Built, the purple scorpion is cultivated inside, and its speed is many times faster than the outside world. In the Promise, everyone is busy, while other families have come to the Promise negotiations many times after they have felt the pressure, but there is almost no result, because no one knows whether this pressure comes from the place of the burial. Still from the outside world. Time passes, and in a blink of an eye it is more than a dozen days. During this time, the purple scorpion was cultivated day and night, and the refining brontosaurus was countless. In his dantian, the dollar power finally reached a state of saturation, and the breakthrough seemed to be only the next moment. However, this situation was the same five days ago, but after five days passed, Ziyan did not break through. This is not his bottleneck, so he is not in a hurry. At this moment, he is still refining and refining the dragon, and purifying Dan Tianzhong. This is the end of the dollar. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed, and the closed purple scorpion refining a brontosaurus. At the same time, he was also the next subconscious refining. These actions have become a habit these days. The refining and refining of the US dollar entered the purple field of Dantian, and the fully saturated Dantian Yuanli finally trembled at this moment, and then the US dollar began to tremble, one after another. The power spreads from the inside out, oscillating a large shackle. At the same time, Ziyan also had a powerful suction. He was like a hungry passer-by, wanting to swallow all the food he saw, and at this moment, the thunder around him was the food of the purple. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Under the strong suction, the brontosaurus wrapped around the purple scorpion instantly blasted, and the brontosaurus that were close to the purple scorpion also blew up. A storm of lightning force appeared in the next moment, and the purple scorpion was in the storm. , crazy to absorb this thunder. In addition to the Thunder Dragon, there are also a large number of top grade liquids. These top-grade liquids also blasted after the emergence. The rich and pure Yuan Li was forcibly torn by the Lei Li storm and then absorbed by the purple scorpion. The thunderstorm was extended, the vibration spread throughout the Thunder Sea, and the entire Leihai, due to the breakthrough of the purple scorpion, became extremely unstable, and the thunder force was more violent than before. In the Leihai, two rays of light flew out, it was Lei Ming and Lei Ling. Seeing Lei Hais riots and perceiving the powerful and familiar atmosphere inside, Lei Ming pleasantly said: Breakthrough, Ziyan broke through, and peoples Yuan later. The purple scorpion breaks through, the thunder is naturally happy, very excited, but Lei Lings expression is extremely gloomy and angry: Damn, how can it break through so quickly, I am only in the medium term, he has broken through so quickly. For the breakthrough of Zi Yan, Lei Ling appeared very angry, but after seeing Lei Hai, the formation of the Lei Li storm was getting bigger and bigger, he immediately released the perception, and then his face changed greatly. "Damn, he is going to break through the strength, the body needs a huge force of space, crazy to absorb the surrounding thunder, he is in the gap of the rules, he is cheating." Lei Ling suddenly angered Jumped up. "What is the rule of the gap." Thunder did not understand, as for Lei Ling so excited, he has long been accustomed to, as long as it is a Promise, who does not know his hatred of the purple. "When the boundary breaks through, the body needs a very large and pure force. This force needs to be absorbed from the outside. If it is normal, this force needs to be refining, so the absorption speed will be slow, but in the At the time of breakthrough, there will be invisible rules coming from heaven and earth. Under this rule, the huge force that is lacking in the body will instantly become the power of the body. Dont ask me why, because of the rules, everything Very mysterious." Lei Ling explained: "The purple dragonfly broke through in the Leihai, directly turning itself into a storm eye, just like a bottomless pit, and began to absorb this thunder force madly. Lei Li immediately refining into a dollar force, so Zi Yan As long as you persist in the storm, the more you will absorb the dollar, so after the breakthrough, his realm will rise wildly, unlike others, after breaking through, you must stabilize the realm." Thunder''s eyes lit up and said: "There is still such a thing. Doesn''t that mean that if the madness is absorbed, the strength will break through again, and even enhance a realm." Lei Lingdao: "There is theoretically the same, but the suction formed by the force of the rule is limited by time and scope. If the purple scorpion is placed in a place of ordinary aura, it will form a spiritual storm, but it is scale or The intensity of Lei Li is much worse than it is now." "That means that as long as you break through, you will be in a region with a strong aura, and you will be able to improve the realm after the breakthrough." "Nature is not like this. In addition to these reasons~www.novelhall.com~ There is still physical fitness. If the body is weak and the body is not strong, in the moment, it will absorb a huge force into the body, not only will not immediately transform into its own strength, but because Absorbing too much force, which directly leads to explosives." This explanation Lei Ming understands that it is like a person who can only eat a **** with a big mouth. He has to give him ten gimmicks to let him swallow in. I am afraid that it can only be killed, and the power of rules can make you once again. Swallow ten hoes, but after they reach the body, they can''t digest them, they will die immediately. If it is Yuanli, it will burst open immediately. Sure enough, the great movement brought about by the breakthrough of the purple scorpion only lasted for a few moments. The ever-expanding energy storm showed signs of dissipating. Eventually, when the power of invisible rules dissipated, this thunderstorm was also blasting. open. The strong breath released by the purple scorpion still exists, but it is much stronger now than it was just now. "I know that is the case, just a few short-term interest, the strength of this absorption, at least the time he has spent more than ten years of hard work." Lei inspired to know the breath of the purple body, very dissatisfied. Just a few short breaks, Zi Yan seems to be doing its best, and endlessly absorbs the dollar power. This speed of absorption is extremely savage. It takes absolutely more than ten years to make a mistake. Chapter 1063: Arrival at local border Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the help of endless power, on the basis of breaking through the realm, and then absorbing the lightning force madly, the realm is stabilized and further up the next level. This is the inadvertent contact of the purple scorpion in the thunder temple. In just 50 years, his strength can There is a speed that can be said to have leaps and bounds, which is why the Thunderbolt was madly absorbed in the Thunder Temple. The thunder force there is purer than the Thunder Sea, but it is also pure, and the purple scorpion absorbs it faster. The scene at that time is not absorbed, but madly swallowed. The thunder is endless. Absorption, lightning will continue to appear. With the last experience, the purple scorpion put the breakthrough in the Leihai, but also with the same intention, although the effect of this breakthrough is far less than the original Thunder Temple, but also let the purple Very satisfied. At the very least, he stepped into the late stage of the human element and stabilized the realm. The next step was to move toward perfection until the final impact. The thunder of the whole body is raging, and the battle power of Zi Yan is nearly ten times higher because of the breakthrough. Now he dares to fight with the land. Zi Yan walked out of Leihai, and the expressions of the two people were all in his eyes. Thunder and excitement said: "Purple, congratulations on your breakthrough." Zi Yan nodded and smiled, then saw the grinning of the spirit, he did not say anything, lifted his foot and leaned toward Lei Ling''s ass. When the light flashed, Lei Ling was smashed, and the voice of Zi Yan came: "No laziness, hurry to practice." Lei Ling plunged into the thunder sea, and the roar of the words was also drowned by thousands of thunders. The farther road, there is also the day to the end. The forces of all parties finally passed the Mozu situation, and the situation of the Yaozu, and then passed through the chaotic land, relying on the flight to find the barbaric land. When they first appeared, they perceive the repressed atmosphere filled with this area. They went up to the land and went down to Danyuan. Everyones face changed at this moment. According to the original plan, after they entered the barbaric land, they began to slaughter and then slaughtered all the way to the Promise. However, this sentimental environment felt extremely unusual and repressed, which made them give up the plan to kill hundreds of millions of souls. Advanced stationed in the Promise. After learning that the Promise of the Promise, the Purple Emperor, had returned, they were surrounded by the Promise, and they went all the way. What they saw most was not how desolate the barbaric land, how dilapidated , but the entrance and exit of a small world. There are a lot of small worlds here, and even the land is very surprised. In the end, they have to admit that it is indeed a small barbaric land. This area has its former glory. It is no coincidence. "I don''t think of the land of barbarism, there is such a strong aura of heaven and earth." "I don''t think of the barbaric land, there are so many small worlds, and the requirements for the realm are not low." Unexpectedly, I can''t think of it. After a lot of power came here, there were too many things I saw in my eyes. There is an unusual atmosphere everywhere, and as it approaches the Promise, the aura of heaven and earth is richer and far beyond imagination. It is comparable to the aura of cultivation of the Holy Land, which obviously makes them somewhat unimaginable. "The place where the pressure is scattered is the place of burial. It is said to be the fallen of the saints. It is extremely mysterious. There are only four places in the whole Tianwu continent. There is a sudden emergence of one, I am afraid there will be some unexpected. thing." On the way to the road, someone has already heard everything from the local monks. "It is true that the site of the burial sanctuary is said to be the most mysterious place in the entire Tianwu continent. Since we are fortunate enough to meet it, it is time to explore it." "Leave one person to go to the Promise with the team, and others will find out with us." The forces of the realm of the realm, soon reached an agreement, leaving a land of the realm, others to see the holy land. Soon, they arrived at the site of the burial sacred, and immediately after seeing the shadow of the huge castle, the face was shocked. "The horror of the horror." "I actually have a sense of shudder." "There is no such thing as a powerhouse. If you want to form it, the power will be stronger and more terrible." The huge castle has already appeared completely, and there are substantial signs. It will take a long time to be in the world, and the whole world will begin to explore around the castle. From time to time, one or two attacks will be tested. In addition to the Promise, the Renyuan and the Danyuan army have surrounded the layers here, and the next step is to break the line and kill them. A place is volleyed, overlooking the Promise below. Beside him, there are three spirits in the late Yuan Dynasty. The purple scorpion kills too many spirits, so that it has attracted many hatreds. The sects that have slandered the sables may even lead to the killing of the sables. They are self-recommended and must follow along. "Who is." A burst of escaping came from the Promise, and then the giant appeared. The first one appeared, and after seeing many humans above, his face changed and immediately recruited his companions. At the same time, it also sent a signal at the fastest speed. "Dare to be wild in the Promise, give me a roll." After the explosion, the four strong tigers rushed out of the mountain gate, volleyed, and then launched a strong attack. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Guanghua flashed, energy collided, and the explosion came from the air. Four tigers rushed up, but they flew back at the fastest speed. They broke into the ban and squatted in front of the mountain gate. Hematemesis, his eyes are full of sorrow. Just one face-to-face, four powerful tigers defeated, and only three people were born. "Enemy." After that, the sharp screams came out from the mouth of the tigers. Obviously, they have already seen the extraordinaryness of these human beings. The sound of the emptiness came from the Promise, and the light of one after another began to flash. Soon, in front of the mountain gate, there were many infinite powers. After seeing the strong people in the air, their faces were all A change. "With so many people appearing, we didn''t even notice that the people who sent the surveillance were doing anything." A leader''s level of anger is angry. The two sides are separated by a ban, and there is a ban on protection. The faces of all the people of the Promise are not good-looking. Since the other party dares to come here, it must be prepared. Sure enough, the next moment in the air came out of the explosion: "Purple, come out to die." The cold and full of killing voices spread throughout the Promise. For a time, the disciples of the Promise were caught in panic. The figure of the konjac was the first to appear. The middle-aged man who saw the head, his pupil suddenly shrank and shouted: "The land is in the realm." Wang Hao was behind the konjac and his face was not good. "Call the purple scorpion to die, or else to destroy the sect." The realm of the earth finally opened, but his voice was lazy, and he did not care very much, as if the purple scorpion was in his eyes, it was a cat and a dog. It is true that the purple scorpion is only a human condition, and it is no longer an opponent of the earth''s realm. At one glance, Zi Yan saw the land in the air. His expression naturally changed. It was just that he thought at the moment, but he was totally different from everyone. He was wondering why he only came. The land of the earth. Although he had already guessed that the big forces had to retaliate, why did he only come to a land, knowing that the spirits came in three places, but there was only one land. However, at the time of doubt, Zi Zis heart still has a sneak peek. Because of a land situation, he has tried his best and can still cope with it. As for these glory and glory, it seems extremely extraordinary people, and many The Dan Yuan army, Zi Yan is not in the eyes. Not to mention their large number, surrounded by the Promise, even if it is surrounded by the entire barbaric land, Zi Yan is not afraid of them. "The Sovereign." Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, all the sights of the people fell on the purple cicada, and the expression was full of certain expectations. We must know that Zilong has come all the way and created countless miracles. They are eager to hope that Ziyan can create miracles again at this moment. Zi Yan nodded and then walked out of the ban. "You are purple." Above, the land is cold and cold, and he naturally knows the purple. At this moment, the attitude of using this tone is actually expressing the disdain in the heart. "Purple, today is your death." "Not only will you die, but your Promise will also be destroyed today." The three spirits also followed the opening, the anger and hate in the tone, and the perfect expression. In the conjecture of the people, after the appearance of the purple cicada, I will definitely ask, who are you, what are you doing here, and it is not shameful to deal with me in this way. They think that Zi Yan should use harsh language to question or humiliate the strong people in the realm of the world, because the purple scorpion itself is mean, as for the mercy, they never thought about it, because the sable is already endless with them, no There is a begging for mercy. However, I guessed that they did not guess the true performance of Zi Yan after seeing the territory. And this performance is shot. Ziyan has just stepped out of the ban, and has not said a word. Everyone saw his figure and suddenly became blurred, like a phantom. "Hang~www.novelhall.com~ Just when everyone has not reacted, a burst of blast has spread from the side, followed by a golden wave that spreads around, and the three spirits are the first to be shocked. Far out of the air. In the air, the figure of the purple cicada reappeared, and on the opposite side of the land, launched a strong attack. He even took the initiative to attack. This scene is completely out of everyone''s expectations. The boundless golden light is flashing, and the first to be played by the purple sable is the close-knit melee combo technique, the golden figure, the constant change, and various body attack techniques, which are constantly showing. The powerful force with the sound of breaking the air broke the void and hit the land in front. Under this series of attacks, various energy explosions came out one after another, and one after another, the terrible energy appeared from the two, and then struck out in all directions. At this moment, all the talents discovered that the strength of Ziyan has once again broken through and become the late Yuan Dynasty. Chapter 1064: Brick breaking rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Close-knit, refers to close combat, every part of the body can launch an attack, playing a very sharp and terrible attack. The golden light is constantly flashing, and the attack of the purple scorpion is very gorgeous. In addition to being gorgeous, it is also very hot. The spirit in the same level, once approached by the purple scorpion, launches a close-up combo, then it is also seriously injured. At this moment, Zi Yan actually displayed this gorgeous combo in the Yuan Yuanjing, which made the Promise Masters shocked and thundered. However, the cheers only lasted less than three, and they disappeared completely, just like all the cheering people, suddenly being caught in the neck. I saw the air in the air, the purple scorpion attacked gorgeous, the shot was like electricity, the shock was like a thunder, but the front, the land of the strong position stood there, the indifferent expression still with a touch of disdain, just staring at the purple. Between the two, there is a transparent mask to separate the two, and the gorgeous attack of the purple scorpion, although with great momentum, can not open a small transparent mask, and even can not tremble. "It''s an idiot. This is the mask formed by the power of the rules. What is he?" "The gap between the human dimension and the realm of the earth is like the heaven and the earth that can never be touched. It is a dream to fight against the level." "Under the rules, everything is ant." The three spirits saw this scene, and their faces were ridiculed. At the same time, the people of the big forces were also screaming. Not self-reliant, it is to describe the purple scorpion at the moment. But the purple scorpion did not hear the sarcasm of the surroundings, still madly attacking, until a set of combos, his breathing slightly rushed, and then stopped. Hundreds of powerful attacks have not achieved the desired results, and regular masks still exist. When I saw the purple scorpion tired, the Yuan Yuanjing smiled and asked: "Why, don''t fight." The purple scorpion is not spoken, and the local environment is again: "All said that your fighting power is unparalleled, I am very curious, and I want to see it myself today. You continue to attack, let me see your depth." The land is a sly expression, but the expression suddenly becomes cold and the voice becomes cold. "But if you give up the attack, then I promise that you will die in the next moment." This is a threat. If you don''t attack, you have to die. And this is the exhausted sable that is clearly born. In the distance, the laughter sounded again, and then every monk of the powers showed a look at the monkey play. "I am going to kill you." A burst of banging sounded from below, but the konjac could not understand the purple swearing, and under anger, he would come forward. "The konjac, retreat." A cold lingering blast from the konjac''s knowledge of the sea, the body shape of the konjac rushed immediately, and the angry face was full of unwillingness. The cicada did not explain much. After taking a deep breath, he launched an attack again. Gorgeous attacks are played again, but like the previous ones, he can''t break the defenses formed by the rules, even if it''s just a little rule. "Haha, hit it, continue to fight, remember, once you stop, it is your death." The land is not smiling, he just wants to humiliate the purple, and then humiliate him, and then kill. The second set of combos was quickly finished, and it was hundreds of attacks. Naturally, there was no defense. The breathing of the purple scorpion became short, which was a very expensive sign. His forehead has seen sweat, gasping for a big breath, his eyes staring at the front of the world, full of unwillingness. "How, very unwilling, very helpless, do you want to commit suicide, continue, don''t stop, or else" The Yuan Yuanjing once again sneered at the opening, but this time he did not wait for his words to finish, but he saw a sudden flash of sizzling in the eyes of the purple sable, which also had some kind of madness in the sizzling, I dont know why, knowing that purple enamel is impossible. Injury to his realm, there is a sense of incomprehension in his heart. The next moment, there is a thing in the hand of the purple cicada. This is a rectangular block with a shining light shining on it. Like a brick, it is caught in the hand by the purple cicada and then slammed toward the front. On the way to the brick, there is also a bright sword, and the release of the ray is also turned into a thousand swords. "Peng." The slabs fell on the regular mask, and a loud, earth-shattering sound was heard. A terrible force poured into the regular mask, making the mask crazy and trembling. This scene caused a strange color on the face of the Yuanyuan, but after seeing a strike, the regular mask was not broken, and his heart was relieved. It only took a tenth of the time, he could let The mask returned to normal again. But unfortunately, in such a short time, Zi Yan is not going to give the other party. Guanghua is flashing on the side. In the other hand of Zi Yan, there is also a brick. He holds the brick in the same position. Hit the same force and cover the same position on the regular mask. This madly twisted trembling mask, but also suffered such a powerful blow without waiting for the charge, the rule mask that was in jeopardy, finally reached a limit at this moment, and then burst into tears. The two masks of the regular mask were broken, revealing the land of the earth. At this moment, there was obviously an incredible surprise on the face of Yuanyuan. This shock made him have a sluggishness of less than one tenth. At this time, the earth''s realm felt a darkness in front of the eyes, but there was a stone wall as big as a mountain peak, and it was smashing toward his face. The stone wall was full of thousands of swords, and the ear rang through thousands of swords. Almost unprepared, he was shackled by the stone wall. "Peng." The fully enlarged sword monument hit the earth''s realm, causing a shock, and the other''s face instantly became flesh and blood, and the blood fluttered. At the same time, the powerful blow of the sword monument is also the five steps of the volatility of the earthquake. However, his body shape has just retreated four steps, but it is once again black, but another sword is appearing in front of him. "Peng." After that, there was another shock. Nine pieces of swords, the purple cicada lost one piece, and there are still eight pieces left. In addition to the two pieces turned into bricks, there are six pieces that can face the attack, so there are six sounds in the sky. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." After the six sounds fell, the earth''s realm has been shot hundreds of meters away from the sword monument. After the flight, there is a large blood fog in the air. His body shape has become unstable in the air, and then he has planted it again. On the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan launched an attack, eight times in a row, and after eight attacks fell, the time was almost over. In a short break, the situation has changed, and the land has been flung out. This has left everyone in the field in a state of sluggishness and petrification. Because the scene in front of us is beyond the common sense, it is incredible. This situation is like a blue sky, a singularity, and a ghost. At the same time, the shocked people have a deep respect for the purple. Between heaven and earth, it was quiet for three seconds. In these three seconds, there was no sound in silence. But after three seconds, an impulsive and endless killing voice sounded: "Small nephew, I want you to die." It is the voice of the earth''s realm, the other party''s gas is still full, there is no weak image, the purple face is nervous expression, re-fluctuation, smiles: "Sure enough, the land is not so good to kill." I carefully calculated and beat each other by a surprise. If it is the spirit of the human being, I am afraid that there are several who can be beaten up, but it is only awkward for the other side. The land was re-flying, and his face was still **** and fuzzy, but it looked like a wolverine, but there was no serious injury. The smothering of the whole body caused by his whole body caused the Guardian squad to fluctuate accordingly. "Go to death." The other party rushed to the purple scorpion and made a strong blow. "Hey." The back of the purple sable, the thunder wings stretched out. This is the fully integrated four wings. As the wings vibrate, a force appears and the purple scorpion disappears in place. The place where he originally stood was instantly blasted into a black hole, and the terrible energy spread through the black hole, causing a large tremor of the guardian. Hey. Hey. Then, the Yuanyuan territory launched several attacks, but the purple scorpion completely relied on the speed of dodging. In the attack of the earth''s environment, with the power of rules, once hitting the purple scorpion, it must be a blow, now His body is not enough to fight the rules. "Kids, you will only run." The land was not in the same number of times, and at the same time he perceived the speed of the purple scorpion faster than himself, and his heart was slightly surprised. The purple scorpion does not say, once again squatting at a speed. "If you go again, I will destroy you this Promise first." There are no encounters with the purple scorpion several times, and even the other corners of the clothes are not found, the land is only threatened. "As you wish." The purple cockroach that kept evading suddenly turned and then rushed toward the earth. There is a sneer on the face of the land, and once again there is the power of the rules in the attack. It is necessary to strike the sable. "Dead." Sharp attack and landed, pointing to the purple door. "Oh." A sword monument appeared in time, blocking in front of Zi Yan, blocking the blow for him. At the same time, several other swords screamed toward the earth. "Kid, you still want to use the trick just now, tell you ~www.novelhall.com~ This is completely useless to me." The land is sneer, and it is easy to play an attack with the power of the rules. When every attack occurs, there will be a sword monument being blown out, and the voices will sound one after another, and a piece of sword monument will be hit. The attack with the power of the rules is terrible. The ordinary things are broken when they are touched. Even the souls and soldiers can''t resist them. Only the existence of the swordsman can block the attack of the rule of the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, eight swords were blown away, and there was no trouble for the land. He regained his face with a smirk: "I said it was useless, today is your death." "Is it really useless?" Just in the realm of the land, he must make a decision to kill the purple sable. A cold voice suddenly came from behind the land. This voice is naturally purple, and the earth is full of energy, turning and making a blow. This blow contains the power of the rules. As long as you hit the purple sable, the sable will die. But when he turned around, he saw a foreign object in front of him, and the smirk on his face instantly solidified. Chapter 1065: Local fire Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The foreign body is a faucet, emitting golden light, and there is a golden electric snake raging on the surface. It is just a majestic faucet. There is no special point. It is reasonable to say that the realm should not care, but he feels it. A mysterious atmosphere. This breath was unclear, but it made him feel dangerous, so that his expression changed instantly, and the lightning-like offensive quickly became a defensive trend. The faucet whispers, with a power that is no more powerful than the sword, first hitting the defensive energy with regular power in front. "Peng." The power of the omnipotent rule, in front of the faucet, has become vulnerable, such as the destruction of the general, the faucet directly explodes this attack, the rules are immediately smashed and disappeared, while the faucet continues to whistle forward, hit the earth''s realm Hands. Immediately, the sound of the crisp and squeaking came out, and the arms of the Yuanyuan were instantly pulled, and the Yuanyuan was also taking this opportunity, and even stepped back more than ten steps, avoiding the next attack of the leader. "what is this." Successfully wounded the land, everyone''s sights have been attracted by the leader, but in the eyes of everyone, it is just a more common leader, and there is no strange place, but why this leader can make the land situation suffer. After the retreat, the face of the Yuanyuan was also full of surprise. He ate a big loss in the leading hand, but he still couldnt understand it. What was the faucet? But he has a very obvious feeling that the faucet has a natural destructive effect on the power of the rules. His expression is unpredictable, but also a lot of dignity, no longer small and purple, with the speed, plus this very strange dragon head, Zi Yan has absolute self-protection. The faucet has such power, and the purple scorpion is slightly surprised. However, this kind of shock is very well pressed by him. He has long felt that he is an extraordinary leader. He also decided to take a risk. His face is cold and his eyes are broken. Now killing the machine, both hands are holding the end of the faucet, stepping out, waving the faucet and slamming toward the front. "Boom." The sky was directly pulled out of a big hole, and the energy of gold and silver began to spread. The purple scorpion did not hesitate to use two kinds of dollar power at this moment, which made the power of this attack increase several times again. The land of the Yuan Dynasty moved forward, and the power of the rules was mobilized between the palms. The palm prints collided with the faucet in an instant, and the violent explosions came out again. The void broke open and the black holes spread toward the distance. The energy ripples flowed like a wave to the surroundings. The great power monks in the distance have been hiding farther away, for fear of being absorbed by energy. The air faucet and the palm print are constantly glued together, and the destructive power is spreading. After a sigh of relief, the palm print is directly blown up, and the sable is also grasping the faucet, passing through the surging energy, and rushing toward the earth. "Peng." The land was once again shaken off, and now he can be sure that the front of the faucet is extremely extraordinary, and the rules are used. After a blow, the purple scorpion is another blow, the back thunder is vibrating, and when it shows the speed, it also tries its best to wave the faucet. The land of the earth began to dodge, because the power of the leader is really terrible. "Don''t hide, there is a skill to fight against me." Zi Yan is indifferent and sarcasm, breathing more quickly, but it is getting more and more expensive. Under the eyes of the public, he was suppressed by a person''s realm. The land of the Yuan Dynasty felt that he couldn''t hang on his face, snorted, and then mobilized more rules to launch a counterattack against the purple. The two light and shadows continued to flash in the sky, and the void was hit by one big hole and another, and the two figures were combined and divided. "Oh." In the air, the sound of physical attack is constantly ringing, blood and blood rain are falling from the sky. There are golden blood rain and red blood fog. No matter which side of the people, they were shocked by the scene, because the confrontation, the purple scorpion actually hurt the land. After a burst of fire, the two separated again. This time, they did not take the initiative to attack again. The purple scorpion gasped and the sweat on the body mixed with blood, whether it was the previous spurt of the sword, or the faucet at the moment, the consumption was very Big. In successive battles, Yuan Li in the Ziyan Dantian has already had signs of bottoming out. However, his consumption is not ineffective. The clothes on the front of the territory are broken. Through the clothes, you can see one after another fine wounds. In addition, the sable used the faucet to break the other side. Half of the body''s ribs. The face of the earth''s realm became more and more gloomy. He had to admit that he had to fight with the power of one person, and he couldn''t kill the dragonfly with the leader. If he couldn''t do it well, he might have to be here. Just when he thought about whether to find a helper, the emptiness in front of the sky, the aura around the world formed a storm, rushing toward the purple scorpion, this is the unique magical power of the spirit, not afraid of consumption, the natural environment knows. "First delay, they must come soon, if the signal is now, is not ridiculed." The realm of the Yuanyuan immediately had a decision, and the body shape flashed again toward the purple scorpion. Zi Yan stood in the aura of the aura, looking at the land and the environment, the faucet clenched and slammed toward the earth. "Boom." The void is broken again, and the terrible thunder is surging in the black hole, and the figure of the earth is rushing out. The purple magical powers also ended at this time. The injury on his body was better than 7788. The power in Dantian was filled again, and the whole person almost reached the peak state. So, next is a battle. It is only this battle, which is destined to be a battle that is evenly matched. The purple scorpion will not kill the enemy, and the land will also want to kill the sable by virtue of the rules. In the realm of humanity, there is a fighting power in the enemy''s realm. This makes it seem extremely unbelievable to everyone. In normal times, the monks of these forces are naturally frightened, but today they are just a few shocks and accidents, not afraid. . Because they are not coming to a land, but a number, a lot of people, as long as they persist for a while, and other places will come, the purple will die. It is precisely because of this that they are not in a hurry or worry. Only the land itself is very angry. If there are no accidents, this battle will continue until other places come, and then they will jointly kill the purple scorpion, and then destroy the Promise until the last person is killed, and the task is completed perfectly. But when people live in the world, there will always be some big and small accidents, and there is an accident in front of them. "Looking for a way, bring him here." An old voice rang from the sea of ??Zi Yan, and at the same time, a point was marked in the sea of ??purple, this is a position. In this direction, it is the promise of the refining drug peak, just the sound of the sound, it is the Promise, the lived do not know how many years of Ding Ling predecessors. Zi Yan has 100% trust for Ding Ling. So, in the next battle, Zi Yan began to recede without traces. His body passed over the mountain gate and gradually retreated toward that point. During the two years, the attack energy of the two men, It is also a large array of guards under the shock. It seems that this is a conspiracy, and the earths realm is extremely vigilant, and it is no longer taking the initiative. The purple eyes look calm, everything seems to be expected, the land is not wary, this makes people feel abnormal, he is holding the earth''s realm, and the other side is the spiritual thought: "konjac, hands-on." On the battle of the patriarchs, there was a ray of light, and the konjac, which had already been prepared, turned into a black light, knowing that he had only one chance to attack, and naturally showed all the potential in an instant. His figure was Not weaker than the speed of the purple, reaching the range of five meters. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the frontier. The dark energy, like a chain of chains, appears from the void, and then entangled in the earth''s realm with the flexibility of the snake. The imprisonment of the supernatural powers, the earth''s realm feels the power of the body, at that moment, it began to get out of control, not listening to the command, but this situation is only a short moment, fast and incredible, such as illusion. However, this is not an illusion. When he shouted the word konjac in the mouth of the purple scorpion, he rushed to the ground, and the konjac figure appeared. After launching the sacred power, he had already reached the front of the earth. The two were separated from each other, and the purple scorpion waved the faucet and slammed toward the head of the earth. In a short moment, the faucet reached the front of the brain, and the earth''s environment could not be evaded. Although the faucet was terrible, it was unrealistic to want to kill a land. It was unrealistic to see this unavoidable blow. After that, his face was not flustered and there was no panic. He calmly raised his hand and tried to mobilize the rules to the maximum extent before the faucet arrived. "Peng." Two attacks, almost indiscriminately falling on the other side, the land of the realm shot the bleeding haze, while the whole person also flew away from the distance. The cicada chest suffered a strong attack~www.novelhall.com~ Under the impact of strong power, the faucet in his hand was shaken out, and the whole person flew toward the sky, the golden blood, like raindrops, from purple The place where you passed is scattered. "haha" The body shape of the land is on the ground, and it is about to reach the battle, while the purple is flying into the air. The two can be said to be one on the other, but the purple is obviously more than the land, and this shot is very May cause the sable to be seriously injured, so the land can not help but burst into laughter. But the laughter soon stopped, just like being caught in the neck, because the ban was underneath, suddenly broke open, a bright dragon came from below, followed by a fire dragon formed by the infinite flame, from the Promise Dan Ding rushed out, opened a big mouth, swallowed toward the land. The fire dragon bit the half body of the earth''s realm, and then rushed toward the bottom of the Promise Ding Ding. During this period, the land of Yuan Dijing continued to swing, seemingly struggling, but to no avail. "Dangdang." The fire dragon joined the Yuanyuan into the Promise Dingding, and the Dinggai was also covered at this time. Then, the infinite flame rose from the Ding, just like the alchemy. Chapter 1066: 7 to 7 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The bottom of the ground rises to the blue fire, and the smoke from the mouth of the furnace is like a scene when it is alchemy. The land of the earth was swallowed into the Ding Ding by the fire dragon. Everyones face showed an incredible expression, and it was hard to think that the next element would be refining as a material. This is an unimaginable scene and it is very shocking. Jingle, hehe. There was such a voice in Dan Ding. It was the earth''s realm that was vigorously unwilling to bombard the wall. But this powerful bombardment, only the sound came, but could not shake Dan Ding. It must be known that this is the Promise Ding Ding, the Promise of the Year. The treasure of the sect. "Purple, you are a despicable villain, let me out." "Let me out and fight against me." "Small man, you dare not fight with me." Among the Danding, the sound of the land was extremely angry, and various hits were also heard. The purple scorpion figure was supported by the konjac in the air. He looked down at Danding, and said coldly: "If you and I are in the same realm, I can kill you with a single blow, and you are not worthy of fighting me." There was another bang in Dan Dingli, and then the voice of the Yuanyuan was again: "Shameless, mean, you stupid, don''t hurry to signal, find reinforcements." The words of the Yuanyuan did not finish, and the whole Danding was lit up with a radiance. This light shrouded the entire Danding. Then, the sound of the hitting in Dandingli disappeared, and the sound of the earths environment disappeared. The endless fire, completely drowning Dan Ding, the ban on the formation before the sky, is also started again, until the formation of the formation, completely obstructing the peak of refining. Everything returned to normal, but the figure of the earth was gone, and everyone was completely stagnate and shocked. If there were no accidents or miracles, then the land would never come out again. And a persons realm has actually killed a land, and it is an incredible thing to think about it. This is an incredible miracle. Some people are happy with the miraculous miracle. Just when everyone was in shock, the three spirits were the first to react. One of the three men was shocked and shouted at the purple voice: "Purple, you are so bold, Even if you dare to calculate the existence of the realm, you can know what trouble you have for the Promise." "I don''t want to let go of the realm of the land. It''s hard that you want the Promise to be completely destroyed." Another person threatened. Looking at the three people, Zi Yans face is full of sarcasm and ridicule. He said: We havent died long ago, isnt it, and the purpose of your coming here is not to destroy my Promise, then hes not dead, whats there? Relationship." The words fall, Zi Yan eyes are there to kill the machine, the same is true of the konjac next to it, below, more killings emerge. When it comes to life and death, who will be destroyed or another. The strong killings displayed by the Promise not only did not make the spirit feel the fear, but they made them completely angry. One person shouted: "Purple, don''t be proud, you just killed a land, tell you This time, we dont just have one, but eight, eight, you can understand what this concept is, telling you that even if there is a **** to help you today, you have to die." The words fall, the spirits loudly: "Signal to others." The words of the spirits made the purple scorpion, and the killing of the body disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the faces of the monks under the Promise were full of sorrow, and there was a horror and panic in the hustle and bustle. Extremely strong and firm killing, it is also disappearing clean. With the strength of the first battle, they naturally do not fear this army, but if they add seven places, they have no confidence, because the land is already called non-human, how can these humans be opponents in front of non-persons? . Originally, I had only one stranger. I now heard that Zi Yans face was relieved. His brow wrinkled and he thought about how to deal with the seven realms. But when you think about it, there seems to be no way. In the face of super-strong force, all the intrigues and tricks are useless. The signal was sent to the Scorpio with a sharp whistling sound. They believed that the land would soon arrive and the Promise would soon be destroyed. The land of the burial sanctuary is fully manifested and presented to the world, only a line. The seven places of the earth have been explored here for a long time. They have also found several physical places, but they cannot enter smoothly, as if those entities were in another world, even during this period, they mobilized some rules. But still can''t go in. Just when the seven people are unclear, they want to appear here in the place where the burial place is coming. When the first one went in for exploration, there were four places in the land. Four of them, two men and two women, were far away from them. relatively. In this area, you can still see the land of this land, naturally let them seven people accident. The two sides have been watching for a long time, but no one has asked questions. During the period, they heard the energy explosion, but they suspected that it was attacked by the Promise, and did not care. "They should be foreign forces, aiming at the Promise." "I don''t think it''s really coming, and it''s seven people. It''s really dangerous this time." The two men and two women were from the Emerald and the Guangyue Pavilion. They also came to explore the place of the burial, because they always felt that the land of burial was to be present at this time, but they did not expect to meet these places here. As for them. Why didn''t you go to the Promise, but to come here first, the idiots can think of it, naturally it is attracted by the extraordinary pressure. On the other side, the seven land conditions are being negotiated. "The Promise is definitely not a land, they are not the Promise, it should be some mysterious forces." One of them. "The seven of us shot, naturally able to destroy them, but they can''t keep their critical moments, maybe they will kill us both." "That kills or kills." Looking at the opposite of the four people, the seven people are also hesitant, I do not know whether it should be done, suddenly, the sky came a sharp signal. "This is a signal." The seven men looked up and saw the face of the air, and the face changed immediately. "Help signal, there must be something wrong, go, let''s see." The seven people glanced at the distant four people and then turned into a streamer in the direction of the Promise. The battle of the Yuanyuan was extraordinary. In a short period of time, it was impossible to distinguish the winners and losers, and one person wanted to run, fearing that there was no People can stop. Therefore, after hearing the signal, the seven people gave up the idea of ??killing. "It is the direction of the Promise." Seeing the direction of the signal, the expression of the four people changed immediately. "Go, let''s go and see, no matter what happens, the gang always has to help." The four followed closely and turned into electric light. Outside the Promise of the Promise, the injury of Ziyan was restored in a short period of time. During this period, he naturally swallowed a high-efficiency Baodan, in addition to launching a restoration of magical powers. The konjac stood beside the purple scorpion, holding a black stick in his hand, looking forward in the alert, and his attention was in the distance. You must know that the other party has said that there are still seven land conditions. Now the Promise, it is not bad to deal with a land situation. To deal with the seven, there is no such means. Moreover, there are strong and weak places in the territory, and the previous one did not display the magical power similar to the imprisoned space. It is obviously the weakest one. It takes so long to deal with such a weakest existence. It is conceivable. How difficult is the other seven. But no matter how difficult it is, it has to deal with it. During the period, Zi Yan sent Wang Hao a voice for help. "What happened?" The seven heavens came, and they shouted loudly apart. "Adults, they" A spirit greeted him and reported the battle just as fast as he could. "What, there is actually the same strength as the seal, and the seal is still refining as a material." Seven people were obviously taken aback when they heard the incident. Obviously, whether it is the faucet or the ding is an extraordinary existence. For a time, the seven people turn their minds and have their own ideas. The sound of the emptiness came again, and then four light and shadows flew from a distance and went straight to the purple enamel. "Several predecessors." Seeing the four places of the realm, Zi Yan was relieved with a slight sigh of relief. Here, four allies came and they arrived in time. This battle is not impossible. "Purple, what happened." asked a land of the ethereal ancestors. "They want to destroy my Promise, and I am killed by a land." Zi Yan simply explained. The four people heard a flash of color in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with surprises. Even the realm of the land could kill, which is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of today''s Promise. After the simple exchange, the seven places of the Yuan Dynasty came to the front. They did not pay attention to the purple eyes, but looked at the four places and said: "You can know our identity." The man who had just asked Zi Yans words chuckled and said, Why, if you havent started playing, you have to use your identity to suppress people. "This is not to use people to suppress people, but to tell you that the person who knows the time is Junjie. Today our goal is to be Promise. Once you forcefully intervene, then your family or sect will surely bear the anger of our family. I think ~www.novelhall.com~ In the age of the world, there should be few anger that can resist us." The other side is indifferent. "Is this a threat?" "This is a fact." "Haha, good fact, if we insist on intervening." "Then wait for the anger of the big forces, cover the sects or families you are in, and you only have four people in the district, and we are seven, and it is enough to win the battle." The land of the ethereal ancestors did not care, he waved his hand: "Do not talk nonsense, since you want to fight, then fight." Compared with the heroic spirit of the Emerald, the two women of Guangyue Pavilion were slightly indulged, but they did not withdraw. Their decisive expression has already indicated everything. "I don''t know the slightest, kill me, seven to four, see how you die." The land of the great forces finally became angry and ready to start siege. "Not seven to four, but seven to seven." Zi Yan corrected. Chapter 1067: Team up with the battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan said that seven to seven, not seven hit seven, but can find some people to deal with the seven realms, of course, the premise is that the realm of these seven realms, not beyond his too high imagination . The land of the Yuan Dynasty is a new realm and a new world. In this realm of heaven and earth, there are naturally strong and weak, ordinary and king. The weakest is the land that was swallowed up by the fire dragon. He should have just broken through to the realm of the earth. He only knows how to mobilize some rules. This kind of existence has touched the rules and is extremely powerful in the eyes of mortals. The general existence of the gods. However, the supernatural powers that do not comprehend the imprisoned space are at the bottom of the same level. In the realm of the earth, this existence is the weakest, and the stronger one is the one who met the sorcerer who met him. The existence is already able to control the space, and it is not universal in the realm of the earth. If there is such a presence in the seven-dimensional land, today''s Promise is afraid to be wiped out. "Several predecessors, trouble you are the strongest on the top four." Zi Yan asked for help. From the mouth of the ethereal parables, there was a big laugh: "There is no strongest inside, and the realm between the two sides is not much different. It belongs to the kind mixed in the first stage. As for the second stage, they are not at ease. Come here to kill a little sect." When the words fell, the four men rushed up, and then they went to the four places, and the four took the other four. They stayed away from this place and fought in the Scorpio. At the same time, Zi Yan is also launching Lei Yi, manipulating eight swords and rushing toward a land. He has to rely on his own strength to block an attack on the land, not to kill the enemy, but to contain other side. In the seven places, there are already five opponents, and the last two are still there. The konjac took the black stick and rose up to the sky. He took the initiative to confront a land. The land was a black robe middle-aged man. After he saw the konjac, his face immediately became ridiculous. In the middle of the Yuan, he dared to rush to him. This is purely looking for death. He raised his hand and pressed it down. A horrible palm print appeared from the sky and fell toward the konjac. This palm contains the power of rules, the power is terrible, and the konjac in the middle of the human race is almost difficult to resist. But just after playing this palm, the realm of the land is that there is a chill in the back, and there is still a dangerous atmosphere in the chill. This is his most familiar atmosphere. Before he became a land, he ate a lot of this kind of loss. He was dangerous every few times and once again perceived this familiar murder. His face changed slightly and he raised his hand to the rear. one strike. "puff." The sacred murderous intentions emerged at this moment, a glimpse of blood, and a stone sword with an endless killing did not flash. The earthly element saw scratches on the shoulders, and the expression on his face became gloomy, because in just a moment, he was aware of the realm of secretly attacking the killer, even in the middle of the human element, but he was It is a shame that no small shrimp can be injured. shame. "I want you to die." The land is roaring, and immediately reveals the perception, and then extracts the power of the rules in the void. Zhang Xiaotian''s hidden figure is instantly discovered, and then the territory is playing a strong blow to the void somewhere. However, this attack just appeared, he perceived a vast atmosphere from the top of his head, looked up, I do not know when there are several flags in the sky, the flag has been lit at this moment, the psychedelic light shrouded him And from the top of the flag, it also released a terrible attack. When Lv Peng launched the attack, Zhang Haotian cleverly escaped the attack, but was vomited by the powerful force. Before the konjac, he also sneaked away from the other side. Lv Peng, Zhang Yutian, and the konjac teamed up to unite a land, but the three were obviously in a weak position and were chased by the land. "Haha, I am gone, I am still left alone. It is difficult for me to attack this big city." The six places have their opponents, and the last one left, this person laughed. The void at the top of the land was suddenly broken, and then a skull appeared from it. This is a sly and horrible thing. After appearing from the void, it is like an electric snake, shooting toward the ground below. go with. "The animal is born in the Yuan dynasty." In the face of the mysterious turtle''s blow, the land is not concerned, his hands and feet, mobilizing the force of the rule to the top of the head. "Peng." The strong force collided in the air, causing a shock, and the force of the rules played by the land was even shattered in an instant, but at the same time as the rules collapsed, the head of the mysterious turtle shrank back like a lightning bolt. A blow to the confrontation, this is not over, just when the mysterious tortoise''s head was withdrawn, a figure formed by a thunder appeared on the top of the earth''s territory. This is a very handsome young man, the realm is the middle of the human body, hands clinging to death A faucet that thundered the thunder light, from top to bottom, slammed into his head. "Peng." With a burst of sound, the head of the earth''s realm was smashed, and the flesh-and-blood scene appeared instantly. The body of the earth''s environment was also uncontrollably falling toward the bottom and squatting on the ground. In the air, Lei Ling saw that this blow had such obvious effect. His face immediately had a smugness, and he rushed to the distant purple road: "I dont see it, I know that this thing can be played in my hands. The power." "Boom." Scorpio swayed at this time, and a huge monster descended from the sky. This is a mysterious tortoise. Its shape is like a giant mountain. The turtle''s back is covered with sharp barbs, like a sharp weapon. The mysterious turtle, in the time of the purple or the emptiness, is already a human being. If you live, you dont know how many years, the strength of the purple scorpion breaks through and breaks through, and it has raised two big realms. The mysterious turtle never breaks through. It is impossible to say. Ren Yuanfeng, also known as the Peoples Yuan Dynasty, is only one step away from the land, and he is the true No. 1 strong. After revealing the true body, a violent violent violent temperament was released from the mysterious tortoise, and this scent was felt. All the sights of the earths realm fell on the mysterious tortoise. They had horror on their faces, and there was an accident. Unexpectedly, the Promise still has this kind of presence. As one of the pure blood ancient beasts, even if the other party is not the realm of the earth, it definitely has the fighting power of the rivalry. I thought it was an extremely easy battle for the slaughter. I didn''t expect that there were variables, which made the battle difficult. The monks who looked far away from the distance, after seeing the shocking appearance of the mysterious tortoise, were also shocked by the open mouth. At this moment, the power of the Promise showed completely beyond the human condition. If the encirclement did not follow the realm of the earth, They are afraid that they will suffer big losses. On the ground, the land is bound to the sky, although the face is still bloody, but as long as it does not hurt the sea, then he is not dead. "Dead." He yelled, and the whole person was like crazy, rushing toward the mysterious turtle. The mysterious tortoise sticks out the claw and shoots a blow to the bottom. This blow does not contain the power of the rules, but the powerful force directly tears the space, and the power is stronger than the strike of the land, but only the two. The difference between the two is the power of the rules. The forces of the two sides collided, and the sound of the explosion again came. The powerful force of the mysterious turtle completely blocked the power of the rule. When the power was resolved between the shocks, the force of this rule was also dissipated. At the same time, the powerful force turned out to be the ground of the Yuanyuan. Instead, it was a huge-sized mysterious turtle. The figure was just shaking, and it was easy to resolve this powerful blow. "Come back." Lei Ling shouted, his body appeared like a ghost, from the void, once again waving the faucet, slamming toward the head of the earth. Despite the reaction in advance, such a hasty blow was still shattered by the spirit of the rule, and once again greeted the head of the earth, he staggered and swayed to the ground again. . The battle in the field is seven to seven. The konjac is weak. It can only passively defend and wait for the opportunity to move. However, the mysterious turtle is completely active, and it occupies the upper part. The battles in other places are still not seen. To win and lose. However, in this way, the scene turned out to be a tie. The Promises group of people took the opportunity to work together, and they even managed to contain three places. This is really incredible and shocking. At the same time, they cant help but imagine that such people are in the human realm. Such a means, then once it breaks into the land, it is afraid that it can sweep the same level. A promise in the district, there are so many existences with strong potential, this has to be scary and taboo. On the other side of the konjac, the three people are going to stick to it. They are just in the middle of the middle of the human race. It is very great to be able to block the land. The three people are very expensive and have been injured. They insist on being afraid of being stunned. Voice: "No, take the initiative to attack a round, then change." The other two did not speak, but the cold look already showed everything. , the first of all the attacks, is Paneler, and it is very sturdy. The body of the earth''s environment is sealed by a magical chain of chains. The energy in the body is out of control and does not listen to the command. However, as before, this kind of imprisonment can only last for a short time, but it is enough for the two to launch a full-scale attack. From the flag on the ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly rushed out thousands of Jianguang, cut to the earth''s environment, and at the same time, a sensation of killing is also in front of the earth''s realm, the extremely sharp stone sword toward the lenses The heart pierced through. "Hey." Shi Jian just pierced the Yuan Yuanjing''s heart, but he encountered a great resistance, followed by a strong force shocked out, Zhang Haotian flew out, and the stone sword in his hand was almost shaken off. The sword light attacks launched by Lu Peng were also shattered by powerful forces, but those Jianguang also made the land situation extremely embarrassing. It was so embarrassed by the three ants-like little guys that the anger in the realm of the Yuanyuan had reached the limit, so he was angry and attacked the three people with the strongest attack. But who knows, after the three people attacked this attack, the figure was a flash and completely withdrew from the battle. In the next moment, the Promise of the Promise of the Promise began to oscillate, and then a light and shadow rushed out. After the light and shadow burst out, it turned into a behemoth. This is a dragon and a tiger, known as the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. The roaring roar like a dragon and a tiger screams like a dragon and tiger of a mountain peak rushing toward the earth. Chapter 1068: Fire dragon reproduction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragon and the tiger have passed, and the void is broken, showing a large black hole, the blood of the dragon is surging, the boundless golden light is shining on the sky, and the supreme supreme beast is sweeping across the sky. In this pressure, there seems to be a trace. The power of the rules. "boom." The huge body of the dragon and tiger hit the ground in the earth. The sky was knocked out by a black hole that occupied half of the sky, and in the black hole, it was a turbulent space. The dragon and tiger shot, the momentum is huge, but the attack speed is very fast, this is a sneak attack, the earth''s realm has not reacted at all, directly flew out of the tens of meters, the huge body of the dragon and tiger, is also volley A few meters. The Dragon Tiger is only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and its strength is not strong. However, the power of the Supreme Beast is shocking the audience. It is volleyed and sturdy, and the whole body is like a gold cast. The konjac and others quickly retreated, stayed away from the battlefield, and then recovered the injury as quickly as possible. The dragon and the tiger looked extremely fierce, but the difference between the two sides was too much. It was considered to be a strong outside and could not last long. The dragon and tiger appeared, standing in the air, followed by a screaming tiger, a white tiger with wings, appeared from the ban, it is the flying tiger. After it appeared, it did not launch a close combat like the Dragon Tiger. Instead, it used the talented supernatural power directly. From behind it, there was a virtual shadow. This virtual shadow covered the sky and was extremely large. It is said to be a flying tiger. Ancestors. The shadow of the white tiger is cold, and as the flying **** tiger shoots a blow to the front volley, the huge phantom is also exploring the claws and taking them toward the front. This claw naturally tears the space again, with a terrible power. If there are some rules and forces on the surface, it will be able to kill the land. "Drink." Diyuan sighed and began to extract the power of the rule of the void, and went to the air tiger claws. "Boom." Another shock, the force of the rules of the tiger claws and the land of the land have dissipated, and a big hole appeared again in the void, but it soon healed. The strong appearance of the Flying Tigers also brought a lot of shock, but after this hit, it consumes a lot of itself, and the look is slightly wilting. But fortunately, it is only a temporary restraint, and you don''t need to go to work hard. When the other places reacted, the dragon and the tiger began to suffer from the flying tigers, and the blood that emitted the colored light sprinkled from the sky. The two beasts also began to be injured, and the consumption became larger and became unsupported. "Change people, quickly change people." The big phlegm and blood of the flying tiger, quickly shouted. "You can''t go." The land was cold and screamed, chasing the flying tiger. The psychedelic light suddenly appeared from the periphery of the earth, but it was Lu Peng who launched the battle, the flying gods and tigers escaped smoothly, the dragon and tiger also retreated, and then the three people who fully recovered. Fight, once again flat. It is unbelievable that seven to seven, seven real earth elements, did not occupy even the slightest above. However, in front of this situation, in their view, it is already the limit of the Promise. Just come to a strong presence, let alone the land, even if it is a human condition, it can break this deadlock. On the other hand, there are three spiritual bodies that can naturally break the balance. Unfortunately, the realm of the presence is extremely good. At this moment, no one can pull the face to let the three spirits shoot. However, since the three are spiritual, their insights and eyesight are naturally extraordinary, and it is seen that the battle has formed a deadlock at the moment, then they should be shot. "Kill." "Kill." "Kill." Three shouts screamed and the three spirits rushed toward the battlefield. They saw the current situation. The first impact was the three konjac. As long as the three people were restrained, they would be able to free up a land. Change the battlefield battle. However, when the three people just moved, there was a sharp sword rushing from the mountain gate. This sword went straight to a spirit, and after the spirit broke the sword, he saw a white woman in front. The person who came is Wang Xianer. She holds a sorcerer in her hand and looks at the cold body in front of her body: "Your opponent is me." The cold light flashed in the eyes of the spirit, but before he could say something, Wang Xianers sword in his hand was a tremor, the sound of the sword rang, and the sharp sword technique was fully displayed. This is the sword skill learned from the sword monument. The power is not weak, although I dare not say killing a spirit, but it is enough to contain it. The three spirits were pinned down by one, which seemed to be incredible, but then two flashes of light flashed. In front of the other two spirits, there were two beautiful women, one of them. It is fascinating, and it looks like it is covered with a layer of moon yarn. It looks beautiful, but the atmosphere is too cold, and it has a breath that refuses to be thousands of miles away. The other one is wearing Tsing Yi, his eyes are big, his eyes are clear, like a pure Qinglian, but this is just the face. At this moment, the body of Tsing Yi is filled with a breath that makes most people feel dangerous. After that, the battle took place, and the three people were perfect as the world explained that their combat power was the same as that of the face. They could not be ignored. The three spirits were actually held back in a short time. Three people have already shot, Su Mengyao appears, standing in the void, calmly looking ahead, when one of the three sisters loses, she will play an energy in advance and give a helping hand. The four realms are not very high-quality women, but they are the three invincible spirits in the late Ren Yuan. This is really unbelievable. There are beautiful people fighting, and this naturally attracts enough attention. The four people are not only beautiful, but also strong, and everyone is amazed. The battle was once again flattened, and the power of the big forces of the temperament jumped straight. At the same time, the heart was also shocked and the four places of the land that came to help. The same was true. They never thought that the Promise had grown to this point. . "Even if you can do this, you still have to die." The land is roaring and playing a strong attack. At present, it is only a tie, but the Ziyuan side is too much, and there is always a huge consumption, and it can''t be changed, but at that time, it is when they fight back. Now, what they lack is just a loophole. However, if the land is found to be a loophole in the realm of the people, this battle will be a shame. Just as the battle was stuck in a stalemate, the old voice that decided to win or lose was once again ringing. "Okay, yes." This is the voice from Ding Ling. At the moment when the sound is heard, the spirit of the Promise Digital has become inspiring, and the success or failure is already at this time. Contrary to the land, but also the dominant turtle, after hearing the sound, suddenly retracted all the limbs and the head back into the turtle shell, then he manipulated the turtle shell and turned half in the air. After the circle, draw a perfect arc and come to the earth. This embarrassment naturally pierced the void, and the face of the earth changed greatly, struggling to resist. "Peng." The rules were shattered, and the huge tortoise shell flew out, squatting on a mountain in the distance, and the mountain peak exploded. The body of the earth''s realm was also flying hundreds of meters. "I am coming." Lei Ling''s voice sounded, he manipulated the faucet and went to the ground. "Roll." The land is exploding, and his eyes are full of anger. He has already guarded against the attack of Lei Ling. This time, he mobilized more rules. He hit the faucet with a single blow. The thunder light above the faucet was scattered, and then Lei Ling joined the brontosaurus, so he was beaten out by life. The body of the Yuanyuan, this time just retreatd two meters, almost negligible, and at this moment, he is a few miles away from the peak of refining, and it is almost unrealistic to want to lure each other or directly fight it. . "Oh." Suddenly, the bright dragon screamed in the heavens and the earth, and the earths realm felt the sky suddenly dark, and the subconsciously looked toward the sky. At a glance, his eyes immediately smashed round, his eyes full of shock, and in the sky, there was a dragon, a dragon that radiated endless blue light. This Qinglong is extremely large in size. When you look at it roughly, it is more than 10,000 meters. At this moment, its huge body is hidden in the clouds. When it is hidden, the majestic faucet is staring at the earth, belonging to the totem beast. Pressing the world. Dragon, this is a real dragon. The real dragon appeared in the sky and shook the land. At the same time, it also shocked the army of the big forces. When they saw the real dragon in the air, they felt the pressure from the soul. They had the urge to worship at this moment. . After the Dragonfly, Qinglong moved, it stirred the clouds and clouds, and the clouds rolled over. A huge force was like the waves of the heavens and the earth that swept the earth. A large dragon tail, passing through the clouds, with unmatched strength, hit the body of the earth, attracting another loud bang, this sound is like a thunder, it is shocking, but the dragon tail contains this Destruction of power, but there is too much difference between the imagination of the land and the realm. Suddenly, he thinks of the realm of Qinglong. It seems that he is only a human being. He hates that he is too disobedient. The dragon''s tail hits and can''t kill him. The expression of the earth''s realm is also returning to normal in an instant. Only the body can involuntarily fly backwards under the impact of this powerful force. In the process of flying down, his rule power is also Resolving this power. This flight ~www.novelhall.com~ is a few miles. The look of the earth''s realm suddenly changed, and my heart felt extremely bad. However, at this time, a light and shadow appeared on his side, it was purple, and the purple scorpion began to fully mobilize the two kinds of dollar strength in the body, and then manipulated Yuan Li into the arms, hands clasped, facing the side of the yuan The lower abdomen of the border. "Peng." In one hit, the body of the earth has a pause in the air, and then the body appears in a straight downward direction, such as a cannonball generally squatting down. The guardian squad was just opened at this time, and the two fire dragons entwined each other and rushed to the ground. "No." The body was completely out of control. The ground was ringing the door of the seal. He couldn''t help but scream and scream. He constantly mobilized the power of the rules and stabilized the situation, but it was almost useless. However, the use of full force, although it is impossible to kill the land, but flying hundreds of meters is not a problem. The two fire dragons directly bite the ground, and then dragged the Promise Ding Ding, which opened in the direction of the bottom. Chapter 1069: Earthly soldiers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two fire dragons dragged into the land and entered the Danding, and Dan Ding covered the Dangdang. The whole world suddenly became quiet at this moment. No one spoke, even at this moment, even the sound of breathing was gone. Everyone was stunned and looked at the huge Promise Ding Ding on the peak of refining. This is a big guy who is much bigger than the usual Dan Ding. He swallowed and refined a land, and now he swallowed one. It seems that the next land can not escape the fate of refining and death. . The battle was originally seven to seven, the two sides were flat, but now the other side is missing one. The next battle naturally has a deviation. There are still six places in the seven places, and seven people can kill one person. Don''t say that they only have six people left. Everything has become simple, Ziyan and others just insist on a moment, wait for the Promise Dan Ding to idle, then kill one, and so on, until all the land is killed. At that time, these coming troops will naturally be destroyed, and the Promise, under the leadership of Zi Yan, can be said to have created another miracle. The blue fire on the ground rose, the mouth began to smoke, and the screams passed from Danding to the outside world. This scream was extremely fierce, and it was full of panic and fear. Its hard to hear, but it has also broken some dead environments. Although the screams only continued to die, the light that appeared on Dan Ding was completely shrouded, and the formation was healed again. But this voice, like a good drink, woke up everyone still in a daze. After that, it was a sigh. "Oh my God, seven places, I actually died." "Its incredible to die again, the means of these people." The monk''s face on the other side is full of shock. On the face of shock, he is also full of worry. As mentioned before, the seven people can seize the opportunity to kill one. Now they have six left, is it not dead? Faster. In contrast, the Promise of the Promise, hundreds of thousands of Promise disciples see this scene, but the expression is extremely excited, in excitement, they are still cheering. This cheer, almost reaching the level of hysteria, broken sounds constantly appearing, through the array of methods, to the outside world, but they do not care, because the next Promise to create a miracle, to annihilate the eight places. The shock on the face of the ten Yuanyuan in the field was also long-lasting. At the same time, because of the shock, there was no immediate attack, which made the Ziyan group return to the battle position again. "I still acted according to the previous act, and dragged them all the time. When the seniors of Dingling passed the sound, everyone should be careful. If they don''t, they will quickly retreat, in case they jump into the wall and fight hard." Zi Yan stood with the avatar and regained Opposing a land and opposing the other, at the same time speaking to other people, just purple can successfully play the final blow, until the land is dead, but also for him to resist a moment. Others nodded and prepared for the battle again. This time, they were confident. The five of the six landlords are all face to face. I don''t know what to do. At this moment, I saw that my companions were counted to death, and they have some jealousy in their hearts. Of course, there is no panic or fear, because they are the realm of the earth. Leave, there is no one in the field. Only one of them has not only no jealousy on his face, but also full of anger, which is like being humiliated. His cold and angry eyes swept over the Ziyan and his entourage. The crazy murder made everyone feel a bad feeling in his heart, but his realm was not much different from other people. Ziyan didnt understand, this is not good. Feeling, and where the confidence in the other person came from. "Okay, very good." The eyes swept over, and the land was opened, and coldly said: "I will not kill you today, and I will not destroy the Promise. I will not swear." The words are cold and the murder is strong, which makes the brows of all the people can not help but wrinkle, do not understand where the confidence of the other side comes from, but at this moment everyone feels a very unusual atmosphere, all no one Dare to refute at this moment, or to speak sarcasm and run. The gaze of Ba Ge fell on the land of the ethereal ancestors. Cold: "Since you are doing nothing, start with you, you, the first one." The ethereal parables of the Yuan Dynasty became alert. As a hegemonic body, Ba Ge did not rush forward to attack as before. He saw that he was volleying, suddenly extended his right fist, and then unfolded. This action is like waiting for something to appear. Seeing this scene, the face of Zi Yan and others changed instantly, and it was a big change and a tragic change. He was even more incredible: "No, luck will be so bad." Luck is so bad. After Ba Ge reached out, his palms suddenly began to shine. The light was first and then became extremely embarrassing. In the end, it became glaring. The eyes of the people, the subconscious are picking up, staring at the light of the light. After the light of the light, it is a breath of breath, which emerges from the heavens and the earth, sweeping and raging in this area. Perceived this breath, everyone''s face is a white, and then, the look of everyone in the field has also become two in a flash. One is shock, horror, panic, and the other is accident, excitement, and excitement. "The spirit of the earth, this is the breath of the spirits." "How could it be possible, how could he have a spirit in his hand?" "The spirit of the earth, no one in the ten realm of the land, how could he have it." "After the weapons of the thunderbolt and baptism, they will come out at the moment. Whoever can fight, who can shake." Zi Yan and others were completely dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that at this time, when they met the victory, there was a spirit soldier, and this spirit soldier was enough to change the whole battle. Below, the cheers disappeared, even if there was a large array of guards, but this suppressive atmosphere still made them feel uncomfortable, and there was a strong sense of suffocation. Under this suffocation, just like a disaster, let People are helpless. When Guanghua disappeared, there was a long knife in the hands of Ba Ge. The knife had five feet. The knife surface was engraved with grain, and the texture was perfect. It was like a natural formation. It was not the suffocation that appeared in the hearts of the people. It is from the five-foot knife, this is the spirit of the soldiers. Not to mention the purple sable, I am afraid that some people in the place are the first time to see the soldiers who have successfully experienced the thunderstorm. "Great, a spirited soldier, enough to change the whole battle." "The spirit soldiers, I did not expect you to have a spirit soldier." "The Promise is over, you are finished." The other five faces of the Yuan Dynasty are full of excitement and excitement. With the spirit soldiers, they naturally will not fight again, but they will go to the tyrants. Next, it is the spirit of the Terran soldiers to destroy everything. Holding the spirit of the army, the posture of Ba Ge seems to be a lot taller at this moment. His expression is proud, his eyes are cold and his eyes are swept away. After seeing the shock on the faces of Zi Yan and his party, they cant help but laugh. "Damn, what luck is this in the end, even hit the spirit of the army, is it that God will die my Promise." In addition to the shock, Zi Yan face is also filled with helplessness and sorrow. The gap, the gap between the two sides is so big that even he is a three-page book, there is no way for the people on the ground, let alone turn the tide, whether to live or not. The sharp and almost screaming cheers came from the hostile forces. They had been depressed and shocked. They finally found a chance to vent. They cheered and celebrated victory in advance. "dead." Just in the cheers, Ba Ge raised his long knife and slammed it toward the front. There was a light in the heavens and the earth, with endless killings, and fluttering toward the front of the land. This knife is embarrassing, glaring, and terrible. Helpless, the land only has the ability to take out the spirits, while at the same time control the power of the rules to resist, while the whole person is also evading away from the distance. "Peng." "Hey." The knife light flashed, and the two sounds sounded. The soul spirits were annihilated by the knife with the power of the rule. At the same time, there was a broken arm flying in the sky. Above the broken arm, the blood is sprayed, and just after the flight has not yet landed, it is completely shattered by the energy oscillated by the previous knife. A blow, the land of the Yuan lost a peak of the soul of the soldiers, broke one arm, this is the power of the spirits. The land of the ethereal ancestors has been far removed, and his face is even more pale, and his arm is considered to be abolished. Because there is a knife gas entering, it cant be expelled in a short time, and I want to recover completely. It takes several years. But the premise is whether the other party will give him years. "Hey." After a knife, it is another knife. This knife of Ba Ge, who went to the woman of Guangyue Pavilion, was sharp and the speed of the knife was still fast. However, this knife did not kill the other party. It just took off the other side of the sleeves. Apart from her early preparation, the main reason was that the distance between the two sides was far enough, but she escaped a knife and her look was also disastrous. Hey. Hey. Knife Man followed by two flashes, and the other two places are far away to avoid ~www.novelhall.com~ there is nothing wrong with it. "Haha." Under the eyes of the public, the four knives forced back four places, and they screamed. Looking at the distance, the face of the Promise of the Promise, there is no blood, and the expressions of others are full of panic and despair. "Come on, continue to fight." The fierce hand held a long knife and pointed to the four places in the distance. The four people turned white, but they did not speak, but they did not dare to go forward. Ba Ge turned his knife and turned to Zi Zi and others. He said, "Then you should be there. I don''t know who you are going to die first." Everyone is naturally speechless. At this time, it is useless to say anything. Ba Ges face is more playful, and the sword suddenly points to Su Mengyao. If no one comes to die, then I will kill her first. Everyone is furious, but it is useless. "I am coming." Zi Yan stepped forward. Chapter 1070: Ray Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Aster has experienced several times of death, but those dying, in retrospect, seem to have a chance. But now, in front of us, this situation has no vitality. The land of the Yuan Dynasty holds the spirit of the earth, and slashes back to a land of Yuan, and the four knives go down. Although the four lands are not dead, they also lose a war, and then the people of Ziyan, even if they have the confidence to fight, But it does not help. The blade pointed to Su Mengyao, and Ziyan only stood up because he couldn''t watch Su Mengyao die, or he hoped that Su Mengya would die in front of his own eyes. At this moment, if he spreads the thunder, he may be able to go smoothly. Escape and survive. But there is no purple, he directly meets the blade. He naturally knows that staying in the green hills is not afraid of the fact that there is no firewood. He also knows that the gentlemans revenge is not too late. Once he survives, his strength will break through to the earths realm, and he will certainly be able to take revenge, and it will be a nightmare-like revenge. But he didn''t, he couldn''t retreat because he still had a brother, a confidante, and hundreds of thousands of Promise disciples who followed him. Ba Ge slyly looked at Zi Yan and smiled and said: "Haha, it is a lord, this is admirable, but you are the Promise of the Promise, so you can''t die now." Now I can''t die. I have to wait until I die. I have to watch the brothers and women die, and then desperately die. These words are not said, but everyone can guess, so they are cold hearts. It was at this moment that it sank to the bottom. Ba Ges gaze swept past Ziyan and looked at other people and asked: How, one of them will come up first to die. There is a dead silence between heaven and earth, no one speaks. "If there is no one, then I will kill her first, then kill them three." Ba Ge knife pointed to Su Mengyao, and then pointed to Lin Xue three. Su Mengyao pointed by the blade, his face is somewhat white, but he can still be forced to calm down. At the same time, her nephew is still shining in the depths. It seems that at this time, she is still making a living. However, the result of this derivation is that her expression has changed, there are horror, panic, and there seems to be more confusion. "You don''t have to waste your tongue, don''t you die, I''m not afraid." Seeing the tyrants still threatened, Su Mengyao spoke directly. Ba Ge smiled lightly, and there was a flash of light on the blade. It was really a killer, but it was the character of no pity and cherished jade. It was the three people in the rear, and the other forces, all of them felt pity and heartache. Such a beauty should be played first and then killed. Unfortunately, they have a thief, but they are not thieves, but they dare not speak at this moment. "Kill me, my sister will die." Lin Xue walked up and walked up to Su Mengyao, and at the same time met the blade in the distance. "Interesting, really interesting, I didn''t expect that the first thing that came out was actually a woman, haha." Ba Ge laughed, and his expression was full of mockery. "Enough, don''t you just want to humiliate us? If you want to kill, start with Tiger." The eyes of the Flying Tigers flashed in anger and chilled. But its voice just fell, but one person has stepped forward, is a konjac. "Or I will come first." The konjac words are plain and seem to have seen life and death. "Oh, I didn''t expect to be planted here, but the next one is me." Lv Peng sighed low, then walked to the konjac, and died. Then, Zhang Haotian went forward and fought side by side. Dragon Tiger, the dragon, also came forward, on the other side, Wang Xianer and others have come together with Su Mengyao. "I am Lei Ling, and I have a good future. I didn''t expect to die here. Oh, I really don''t want to be reconciled." Lei Ling was also dejected and went to the side of Zhang Haotian. He has always been dissatisfied with Zi Yan, but it appears at the moment. Some are unexpected. "This is a thing for you guys. I didn''t expect my old guy to be involved." The mysterious turtle turned into a human old man and walked over. People are coming together. "Okay, yes, its really good brothers." Ba Ge screamed and laughed, followed by a turn, saying: "But I changed my mind now, I decided to let go of three people." The expression of the people has not changed, and there is no excitement in it. "How, unhappy, you three, as long as you recognize me as the main, then I will let you three of them, you can let him or she live." The scorpion of Ba Ge fell on the dragon and tiger three beasts. These three beasts have great origins. In the future, achievements are limitless. It is a pity to kill them in this way. Therefore, Ba Ge thinks of recognizing the Lord. As for others, talents are extraordinary, but they are not like beasts. Classes will recognize the Lord, so those with high potential will die. Look at the front, almost everyone has the power and talent of the spirit, it is a pity to kill, but the enemy is the enemy. "You don''t have to waste your time, we are not fooled, we are going to die, we will die together. If we want to live, we have already escaped before." There was a mockery in the cold eyes of the dragon and tiger. When the tyrants took out the spirits, they had the opportunity to escape, but no, at that time they had already steadfastly died together, accompanied by the idea of ??the Promise, so at this time, the conditions proposed by the tyrants Its ridiculous to hear it in everyone. "How could this be?" There was a doubt on the pale face of the ethereal sect. "It''s not that the Promise is a surprise at this time." The other expression is the same. "What the **** is going on." Guangyuege woman asked. "A strong person in our Zongri who is good at innate calculus has specially calculated the gas flow of the barbaric land before leaving, saying that the air transport is completely in the Promise, and the Promise is destined to have this difficulty, but it can Its a stunned experience. The broken arm explained the situation. "There is no danger, this is already a must-have. It is not a question." The broken arm is in the right direction: "Impossible, the strongman of the predecessor is very strong. The innate calculus has never been a problem. You must know that the air transport is a long life, and he calculates that the Promise will meet. Two such thrilling situations, this is only the first time." The people of Guangyue Pavilion naturally know the calculation method of the etheric ancestors, but what makes her extremely puzzled is that there is no danger, and there should always be vitality, but where is the vitality. Is it secretly hiding a strong man, just watching the development of the state quietly, waiting for the most crucial moment to shoot. But it does not seem to make sense. "Since you have decided to go to die, then I will fulfill you." Ba Ge has a heart to play with them, but gradually lost interest and is ready to kill. He was clenched in the hands of the spirits, and then slashed a knife across the place where the purple scorpion was located. This knives were hundreds of meters long and smashed into the void to kill the sable. But it is the tyrant to kill everyone. The knife has been worn, and the space has been broken, but at the same time there is a force of oppressive rules. If the purple scorpion and others are trapped in the quagmire, they are like a giant stone in their body, and the action is extremely slow. This knives, the power brought by the people made the robes dance, hair dancing, and the wind also blows everyone''s cheeks, the purple eyes can not help but sneak up to meet the next death. Knife mang, in the blink of an eye is in front of everyone, the next moment, it is necessary to kill everyone. The change has suddenly occurred. The void seems to be still at this moment, and the time seems to stop at an instant. When the sharp knife is less than one meter away from the crowd, it is stopped in front of everyone, and the horrible destructive power contained in the blade can be clearly perceived by the people. Everyone can kill everyone in a moment, but at this point, the blade is no longer gone, as if it was set in the air. Such a change, naturally stunned everyone, but they suddenly found that their bodies can not move, even with their eyes wide open, or showing a shocked look can not be done, as if at this moment, they also Just as people have been fixed, only thinking can still work. Its just that everyone doesnt understand what its all about. When they see a flaming light, they come from afar, pass through the crowd, and sway toward the distance. At the same time, everyone''s knowledge of the sea also resounded a high-pitched, bright, and extremely sacred scream. After this tweet, there was another shock, and the still space began to vibrate, with the entire Promise, and the mountains around the Promise, as well as the entire barbaric land, and even the entire southern region. This shock, spread throughout the barbaric land, passed to the southern region, some hidden powers, have been aware of this fluctuation, their faces have changed, and then they look at the place where the barbarians are located. The ray, the tweet, the shock, and the three things are connected together to form a stillness of space and time. The sharp and terrible knives, after the sound of this shock, broke apart spontaneously, and when the light shone from the top of the crowd, and shrouded in the distance, the actions of the people resumed. All of this, just a short moment, fast incredible, time and space still, is also a moment, at this moment, in addition to the knife is shocked, there is no other abnormality. Everyone''s body is restored again~www.novelhall.com~ But there is no joy in the face of the purple cicada, or it is fortunate, because a knife is shattered, there will be more knives, as long as If the land is not dead, then they will die sooner or later. Except for the radiance of the hood, except for the ray of light above the head, everything that just happened is like an illusion. Not an illusion, because there is still a different place. On the top of the head of the two dynasties, there is a white stone floating on it. This white stone hangs down the road and completely protects the two in the middle. At the same time, there is also a pair of two Guangyuege women. The moonlight from the distance, the moonlight is like a mask, and it also protects the two. At this moment, the expressions on the faces of the four people are different. The Guangyuan Pavilions land is a doubt, and the face of the floating ancestral land is gratified. "Ha ha ha ha" Between the heavens and the earth, there was a loud laughter that was arrogant and arrogant, but the laughter just continued to die, and it was a subsequent weakness. The subsequent weak laughter echoed between heaven and earth, and the body of Ba Ge was directly blown up in the next moment. Chapter 1071: Alien army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Peng." There was no sign that Ba Ges body exploded. His laughter echoed between heaven and earth. He was proud and crazy, but his body exploded. At the moment of his body exploding, his spiritual thoughts were completely broken. Its just such a sudden fall. In a twinkling of an eye, Ba Ge was gone and died. In such a scene, everyone is puzzled and confused. Because no one can understand, this is exactly what it is, it seems that only Su Mengyao in the field, a deep breath, but it is completely relieved at this moment. There is no danger in the imagery, it is here. The singer and the singer who had long been desperate, the expression immediately changed sharply, and the tyrant died. There are still five places left, so they naturally have the means to kill. It seems that God still does not want to let the Promise die, Zi Zi thought this way. "boom." However, he did not wait for him to design **** the other five places. On the top of the sky, after the death of the tyrants, the soldiers who fell to the ground from his hands, but they did not wait to land, they blasted. This voice, very shocking and very loud, even with the Promise, followed by a shock, a black hole more than two miles, appeared in front of everyone, in the black hole, the endless destruction of power is raging. Fortunately, Zi Yan and others are separated from each other by some distance, and the response is very timely. They will be far away, or they will be swept by energy and die immediately. But even if they succeeded, they still suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. They coughed up blood and almost everyone was injured. In front of the scene, it was verified that the original king said that the land was dead, and the spirits of the soul would collapse and fall with the master. The other five places were also escaping at the moment when the spirits exploded. But among the five of them, the farthest person who fled, only flew a hundred meters away, and the body was blasted. For a **** fog. Another body of the earth''s realm exploded without warning, and died completely. Of the five, there are still four left. Next, there are four explosions at the same time between the heavens and the earth. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The four groups of blood fog appeared on the top of the sky, and each group of blood fog represents a fallen land. In a twinkling of an eye, the six dynasties were killed and the biggest crisis of the Promise was resolved. But no one knows why these land conditions are good, why the body will explode, and why they will die. The shocking expression is spreading, and other emotions are triggered by the shock. It also appears on everyone''s face. There are panic, shock, excitement, and excitement. It is really a few happy people. But everything is not over. I saw it above the Scorpio. In the six groups of blood fog, suddenly there is a pure power that is extracted by a mysterious force. These pure and huge forces are the most refined. After the pure power is extracted, the six regiments are drifting away from the distance. At the same time, in several other hidden places in the barbaric land, such as the deep forests and old forests, such as the dense land, the place where the light of the sacred light passes, within the scope of the cover, it is also a few sounds from the air, tight Then, a group of blood fog appeared from the ground, and after the pure power was removed, it was drifting away from the depths of the barbarians. This area, under the cover of the light of the light, in the end, how many places are dead, no matter what, then the Promise here. The death of the six land elements without warning, the eight land of the arrival of the entire army, the forces have completely fallen into panic, at the same time, the morale of the entire army also fell to the bottom in an instant, all kinds of negative emotions by heart Born, if not family self-esteem, they are afraid that they have long since turned and fled. "Zizi, this area has changed, we have to leave, or else we will stick to it for a while, fearing that it will be the same as those of the land. As for this, we will give it to you." In front of the purple sable, the sorcerers broken arm said. "Zi Zi thanked the seniors for helping them. These kindness must be remembered." Zi Yan bowed to the four people, but because of the heavier injury, he coughed blood in the next moment. "You are welcome, everyone is the same force in this region. It is also appropriate to help each other. The Promise should not be extinct. Even without us, this difficulty will be resolved. Well, not much, we are gone. "The land is patted on the shoulders of Zi Yan, and then flies away." "Predecessors and so on." Zi Yan shouted, the light flashed in his hand, but there was something. This is a peak-level soul soldier, the ownerless thing, Zi Yan raised his hand and threw the soldier out to the front. The arm of the broken arm took over the soul of the spirit, nodded, did not speak, and the figure of the four disappeared instantly. "Don''t be afraid, Zi Yan has been injured, and his powerful companions are also hurt. We can kill them as long as we work together." "Yes, the seriously injured sable is no longer terrible, and there is a promise in the district. It is only a hundred years old, and there are many strong people." "All of us joined forces to kill the purple scorpion and destroy the Promise." Seeing that the four places of the Yuan Dynasty have also gone, Zi Yan and others have suffered heavy losses. The confidence of the three spiritual bodies has risen sharply, while shouting and commanding. The purple eyes swept away to the three spirits, and the cold road: "Today, one live is not left." "Yes, no one wants to go today." Lv Peng and others are also flashing endless murder. "Purple, today you are waiting for the Promise to be wiped out by the army." The spirit shouted, very proud. At the same time, the entire army also regained confidence, wanting to attack the Promise, breaking the patriarchal array. The number of large forces that came to the big forces this time is over 10,000, which is definitely a big squad, but as long as they dont have the land, they will have a big squad, and the sable will not be seen. He looked indifferent, but others were grinding his fists. In the end, Zi Yan was indifferent: "Okay, call people." Previously they faced the local conditions, and the grievances and humiliations that had been received had reached a limit. They urgently needed to release their vents at this moment. When they heard the words of Zi Zi, they took tokens from their bodies one by one and shouted at them: "Come out, kill the enemy." "" This is a screaming man, and it started to show signs before the big melee. The army of the big forces was supposed to attack the guardian squad, but before they even shot, they found that the guardian corps turned off. Then, the shouting sound of the tremor came from the Promise, and the light and shadow of the road was like a raindrop. It was spurred from the Promise, and the sound of the emptiness continued to ring. These are all human beings. There are more than forty in the Yuan Dynasty, and the next one is Dan Yuan. Seeing such a squad, the strong forces on the big forces can''t help but laugh. Sure enough, the district''s Promise is only a hundred years old, and there is no foundation at all. The number of people is even less pitiful. Those who took out their hands were Ziyan and others, but they have been seriously injured, and the districts are not necessarily in the eyes. These people ridicule the Promise, but they don''t know. They just saw the Promise. The number of human powers in the Promise is not much, but the number of the strong beasts is absolutely beyond imagination. In the human world and the small world of Dan Yuanjing, all kinds of different animals have formed a large army. After receiving the signal, they are the exports specially opened by Lu Peng, rushing out of the small world and landing in the barbarians. Above the earth''s land. Hey. Hey. All kinds of strange animals roar, but also in a moment, these strange animals have a token, and the beasts holding tokens can sense each other''s body, and at the same time recognize this breath for their own people. And will not be injured in the battle. A small world is opened, a batch of different beasts appear, there are unicorns, black wind leopards, bloodthirsty monkeys, tigers, and many different kinds of animals. As soon as these strange beasts appear, they follow the call of the master token and go to the place where the Promise is located. They all flew in the air, stepping on the air like stepping on the ground, and there was a thunderous shock. The beasts of the beasts, the thunder of the present, such a huge movement, the great forces of the army looked shocked, involuntarily looking into the sound of all directions. For a moment, there was a large black spot in their sight, and the black spots were like groups of ants. "Those are strange animals." Everyone is a monk. Naturally, they don''t think they see ants. As the vibrations approach, they see that the black spots are made up of different animals. A black spot is an alien animal. "A beast, a beast army, how is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the people of the big forces were completely stunned, and their faces showed an incredible shock, which was thought to have an illusion. But the violent atmosphere between the heavens and the earth, and the rich killings, clearly told them that this is not an illusion, this is what really happened. "It''s not Dan Yuan, it''s a big army of human beings." When these strange animals are less than ten miles away from them~www.novelhall.com~, someone is inducing the realm of those beasts, and can''t help but mourn. The army of the beasts is terrible. The army of the beasts and the beasts is even more terrible. At this moment, the confidence they just picked up is once again thrown away, and the loss is completely thorough. After a short break, the thunder and thunder between the heavens and the earth disappeared, and the army of the beasts was fully in place. The army of human beings and beasts is surrounded by all directions, and they have surrounded these forces. At the same time, these people and the beasts have formed a neat array of squares, watching the forces of the cold. The three spirits have long been stunned and stunned. They cautiously explored the spiritual thoughts, and after sensing the number of the alien army, the heart was even more stunned. Not counting the last side of the Dan Yuan and the beast army, the number of people and the beasts of the human beings has reached the number of three thousand, and this amount is enough to swallow all the elements of his side. "kill." The arrival of the alien army, Ziyan did not say nonsense, but simply and directly issued orders. Chapter 1072: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A simple kill word determines the fate of the powerful army. A word, kill, and the army will also be wiped out. The gap between the two sides is really too big. The big one is like the former Ziyan and others facing the tyranny of holding the spirits. This gap is enough to make the forces annihilate. The battle took place in an instant, and the sound of shouting and shouting sounded. The people and the beasts of the beasts rushed up first. They were strong, and they were not afraid of death. Together with the weak defenses, they were ruined and ruined. The forces that killed the troops did not stay. At the same time, Dan Yuanyi The beasts have also rushed up and started to kill the human beings in the same realm. "Kill." Wang Shan with a team holding the men''s soldiers is also rushing to the enemy army, led by him, the team seems to be a sharp blade torn open the forces of the army, after a few in and out, they are scattered , began to rampage, want to kill. Promise, in addition to Ziqiang and his party have a strong fighting power, there are many people with extraordinary power, such as Wang Shan, Black Wind, Wolf, Zhang Tong and other people, these people enjoy the best of the Promise The resources, the cultivation of the best exercises, are also promoted to the ranks of the innate warriors, while holding a number of innate techniques. The Lei nationality who was staying at the Lei nationality trial site also dispatched a number of Lei nationality strongmen, led by Lei Ming, and killed from afar. It seems that there is no difficulty in this battle. Guangyue Pavilion is not coming. In the case of the Promise, as soon as the battle took place, the blood floating between the heavens and the earth began to spill like a **** rain, instantly smearing the red earth. At the same time, the broken limbs of the residual limbs continued to fall to the ground, making a buzzing sound. In a flash, the corpse is everywhere, the screaming and desperate screams between the heavens and the earth, and it is rendered into a **** on earth. The blood fog in the air is also rich in this moment. The Promise has hidden the back of the army of the beasts. It is only a matter of time before the forces are defeated. The three spirits that were originally confident are full of blood. At this moment, they think of staying. Aoyama is not afraid of the slang of no firewood. After a second of thoughtful consideration, the three decided to look for opportunities to retreat, tell the family about the situation here, and then take a strong army to revenge. But unfortunately, the three had just had such an idea, and they did not wait for the action. Their figure was found from the army and was stopped. It was Zhang Haotian and a group of people such as Konjac and Dragon Tiger. The Promise is not lacking in resources at present, and there is the existence of the Promise of Ding Ding Ding. Naturally, there is no shortage of Baodan used at this level. Therefore, the serious injury of Konjac and others is not a problem. The invincible spirit is naturally strong, but the konjac and other people are definitely not weak. Coupled with the siege, it is inevitable that the body will die. In this battle, Zi Yan did not participate. He stood in the air and watched the battlefield indifferently. He played a role as a calm conductor more often. He commanded the powerful army of aliens to rush from all directions, ensuring that the forces would not form. Effective offensive. This battle lasted for a long time. But the real fierce battle was the half hour of the war, and after half an hour, the battle had tilted into a unilateral massacre. After a few hours, the battle ended, and the Promise won the victory without any surprise. After sending out some beasts to chase the escaped, other beasts and humans began to clean the battlefield. "Purple, we won." "The sovereign, we won." Cheers sounded from all over the world, and all the infinite disciples became extremely excited and excited at this moment. Obviously, they followed the purple scorpion and created a miracle together. They are no longer witnesses of miracles, but come to the creators. "Make a miracle, that is the real miracle creator." In the ear, I heard the excitement, and Zi Zi looked up and looked at the red, flame-like screaming in the sky, muttering. Since the ray of light appeared, it did not dissipate. It appeared like a reticle, appeared at high altitude, shrouded it, and they were in the mask, but there was no previous pressure, which made the sable strange. "Sovereign, this time we have won a big victory, the harvest is also very big, how to deal with those resources." Wu Liu, who is a housekeeper, reports the results to Ziyan. "Gather all the resources together and distribute them according to work." Wu Liu hesitated: "If this is the case, I am afraid that it will take a long time." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to count individuals, it''s good to count a small world. As for the individual, let them go back and distribute." This method is fast and effective, and Wu Lius eyes immediately have a light. When the sound is right, it is a statistical arrangement. Wu Liu just left, Su Mengyao came to Ziyan and said: "All this is related to the place of the burial place. You need to go there to see if there are any opportunities." "Opportunity." Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengya looked up at the red pipa and said: "If I don''t expect it, then the light of the scorpion should cover the whole area, and we don''t feel the pressure exists. It is because the pressure is not aimed at us, but against the land. territory." Looking back at Zi Yan, Su Mengyao said again: "To put it bluntly, this area has become a small world from now on, and only a small world that people can reach, and what causes it is the funeral sanctuary. Ground, so you should go there and see what happened there." Hearing Su Mengyao said, Zixiao nodded and said: "Well, I will go now, are you going?" "I don''t go, it''s too tired today." Su Mengyao''s face has a tired color, before the innate deduction consumes too much spirit. "Well, you all have to rest, I will go and see with the konjac." Saying, the purple scorpion is called the konjac, and the two flew away in the direction of the burial place. Years ago, Zi Yan first came to bury the holy land, and found the konjac inside. At the beginning, the konjac was scared, he was not light, this time with the konjac, it is a revisited place. After many years, Zi Yan once again saw the magnificent castle, he has fully appeared and merged with the world. The ancient castle towers high into the clouds, magnificent and magnificent. The purple scorpion stands in front of the old castle. The small scorpion is like a negligible ant. He looks up at the two tall shadows on the gate of the old castle. He did not many years ago. I knew these two shadows, but many years later he knew that the two shadows were the Mozu. The images of the two tall Mozus seem to be vivid and vivid. They are not like carvings on them. They are more like seals. The purple scorpion stands in front of the castle and can clearly feel a depressing breath from the shadow. Upload it out. The forbidden field still exists here, so that the purple enamel can''t fly to see the whole picture of the castle. At the same time, in front of the old castle, there are rules and forces in the surge, which makes the purple enamel unable to pass the force of the rule, forcibly Push this door open. "It''s really unusual here." The current purple scorpion, already known enough, is the two illusions on the door of the castle. He feels extremely unusual, even guessing, the seal is not ordinary. The Mozu, and not the realm of the Mozu, seems to be a heavenly environment. Of course, all this is just a speculation of Zi Yan. The konjac stood next to the purple sable. He also carefully observed the shadow on the door. After a while, he said: "A strong soul, even if it is separated by the force of the rule, the shadow on the door. It should be sealed." The words of the konjac affirmed the speculation of the purple scorpion. At the same time, the two also perceive the force of the surging rules, which are slowly weakening, or dissipating. "The land cannot come, we can''t break it, only the patience of waiting for the rule to completely disappear. At that time I want the door to open." This is exactly what Zizi thought, the current burial place they have not been able to enter, so he chose to go back with the konjac. At this moment, they did not know that outside the barbaric land, there have been many powerful monks. The strength of these monks is generally the realm of the earth. After hearing the shock, they first came through the shock. However, they only dared to reach outside this area, that is, outside the red mask, but they did not dare to go forward. Because they perceive an extremely dangerous atmosphere from this red scorpion, this dangerous atmosphere has an absolute killing effect on the earth''s realm, making them dare not rush. "There is a strong means of covering a region and playing the light of this light." "Tianyuan is afraid that there is no such magical power. It should not be artificial, but there is some kind of change in the barbaric land." "This area has not fallen, but there were a lot of secrets in the past. The Promise is rooted here for hundreds of thousands of years. It is normal and unusual here." "It is forbidden to pass through the territory, but it has no effect on the human condition. If you want to know what is going on inside, send someone to look at it." The land was born ~www.novelhall.com~ two or three together, after a simple deliberation, decided to send someone to explore. "The big forces have just borrowed from here and don''t know if it is related to them." "Going to so many people, murderous, it is estimated that there is no living human being in the current barbaric land." Of course, there is also a matter of knowing the power of the big forces to enter the barbaric land. The humanity came quickly and was sent in. After about two hours, someone came out and brought a very shocking news to everyone. "The major forces sent people to join forces to besiege the Promise. Not only did they not win, but they were still defeated. The strong players who had surpassed 10,000 were almost completely annihilated, and only a few of them escaped." This news is enough to cause shock, but even more shocking is the death of the eight-dimensional land, but since there is such a light, the death of the eight-dimensional land can also be said in the past. But then, another shocking news came out, and it was all that happened in the place where the funeral sanctuary was buried. Chapter 1073: Fragmentation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the disappearance of the Thunder Temple, the entire Tianwu Continent fell into silence, a little dead, no waves, only a while ago, Zi Yan was born again, killing several spirits, and also took away a fire castle. Causes small vibrations. After a long time, it was the big force that attacked the land of barbarism. Before and after, for several months, the negotiations and the borrowing of the road, the forces of the big forces were finally dispatched out and went straight to the barbaric land. After that, the people of the big forces were waiting for the news. However, I never imagined that the news that came in less than a month turned out to be the death of eight localities, and the great forces were wiped out. At the time of the first shot, the actions of the big forces were very high-profile. Many forces knew that this time the news came back. It was obviously impossible for the big forces to want silent suppression. For a time, this news spread to Tianwu mainland at the fastest speed. Passed to the ears of various forces. This is an unbelievable result that has drawn the world. The Promise, which has destroyed more than 10,000 years of sects, has once again appeared in front of the world, and it is still in a very high posture. Although it is far from the power of the year, it dares to attack the thunder temple, and it is still a hundred thousand In the middle, but it is possible to kill eight yuan, many people and Dan Yuan army, it is enough to show that the Promise has a certain weight in the entire Tianwu continent. This sect has not been established for more than a hundred years. In addition to the remarkable resounding name, the name of the purple cicada was once again brightened in the eyes of everyone, and this time, his reputation has been more than just in the human realm, even the land has begun. Pay attention to the sable, and after learning all the details of the war, the Yuanyuan also began to pay attention to the Promise, focusing on the existence of the Promise that is not weaker than the spirit. Just as the news attracted a sigh of relief, when the news was raging, another news came out. The land of barbarism, the place where the Promise of the Promise was guarded, reappeared. This news is much more shocking than the previous one. The ancient forces that know the history of barbarians know that the rise of the Promise was because of the land of burial, which can be said to have risen by the land of burial. In ancient rumors, the reason why there is a sect of the Promise is that the place of the burial sanctuary needs to be guarded. Only a few years later, the place of the burial sanctuary suddenly disappeared into the vision of the people, and the Promise was growing stronger, so that after many years, everyone remembered the Promise, but forgot the place of the burial. Tianwu Mainland, it is said that there are four burial sites in the four directions of Tianwu, but all these are rumors, all passed down from the ancient books, never confirmed, but it is certain that the barbarians There used to be a place of burial. And what is the most mysterious place of the burial sanctuary, what it means. I want to come, all ancient forces know that this represents opportunity, luck, and the future. Then the next large and small forces quickly arranged to enter the barbaric land and went to explore the place of the burial place. However, after many elements were sent out, they found that there was a red-hot hood that protected the entire barbaric land. And this mysterious force is surging on this mask, and this force has a strong and absolute murderous effect on the land. A ray of light in the area can not stop the determination and pace of the great forces to explore the land of burial, so next, one after another, the humanity was arranged to sneak into it. Next, these people will unveil the mystery of the land of barbarism for the world. "What, there is a strong atmosphere in the heavens and the earth, and the richness is almost like a holy place." "Yes, very rich, like a holy land." "What, there are a lot of small worlds, and they are all at the level of Ren Yuan and Dan Yuan. Then do you go in and see what is there?" "There are people who are extremely insecure. Anyone who tries to get close and enters will inevitably kill." "The entrances and exits of the small world are controlled by the Promise, the **** Promise, the **** purple." "What, the place of the burial place really appeared, how is the situation, you have gone in." "What, the Promise is still there, close to one to kill one, the **** Promise, the **** purple." One news after another came out, one after another accidents let the world know, but then one after another violently. The current Promise, doing things is no longer careful, cautious, but high-profile, decisive, hot, they hold the entrance of all the small world, in addition to the people of this sect, outsiders just try to enter, a word, kill. They sent a large army of beasts and kept them around the site of the burial sanctuary. Once an outsider wants to approach, it is still a word to kill. During this period, there are quite a few people who are in the midst of a dispute between the two sides. If they do not see the enemy, they will directly reveal their identity. In this case, there will generally be three results. The first result was that the Promise stopped and then sent the person out forcibly, because it was a force that was barely a friend, such as the Yaozu and Wu. The second result is that there is no interaction with the sable, and the killing is not merciless. The third result is that those who should have been killed normally, but directly become tortured to death. For example, when people come to report the super-power of the Five Elements family, they report the name of the Jianzong and the hegemony. The death will be very miserable, and even the last body will be swallowed by the beast. But no matter which power, no effective clues about the land of burial are obtained. As a result, the natural forces of the natural gas violently thundered, so they decided to attack and send a large army to encircle the army. But for the Promise, as long as they dont come to the realm, there will be more troops, and there will be no return. The powerful strength of the group such as Zi Yan, plus the army of alien animals, in the repeated attacks, the reputation is quickly spread again throughout the Tianwu continent. Repeated attacks several times, each loss is extremely miserable, which gives people a strong illusion, as if they attacked not a sect of Jianzong only a hundred years, but attacked the thunder temple, the next time there is no return. In desperation, the public forces gave up their actions to continue to die, and turned to other methods. Obviously, they were afraid of being attacked by Zi Yan. Even though the foundation is deep, it can''t hold the killing way of death. The land of barbarism, the Promise. The barbaric land was in flames, but it was not seen in the Promise. The atmosphere here was still peaceful. Since the last crisis resolution, it has been several months now, and the battles of barbarians have been happening almost every day for several months. Under such frequent battles, the Promise is very quiet. In addition to the beginning of the purple scorpion to participate in the war, after the purple scorpion is back to the Promise, after confessing to some, went to Leihai, retreat and practice. In this World War, although it was a big win, it was all fortunate. Under the huge power gap, it is impossible to be so lucky every time. Therefore, Ziyan urgently hopes that his strength can break through again. I don''t expect my strength to advance by leaps and bounds. At the very least, I have to break through to the realm of the earth. At that time, at the very least, when faced with the siege, I have the power of self-protection. In addition to the purple scorpion, the strength is close to the few people in the late Yuan Dynasty, but also began to retreat, such as Zhang Haotian, Lu Peng, Wang Hao and others. As for the battlefield, it is led by the konjac, and there are other dragons, dragons and tigers to follow, and it is absolutely guaranteed to kill all the alien aggressors. Lei Haili, in addition to the purple scorpion, returned to the old to get a few drops of the supreme beast blood given by the dragon tiger, the dragon gave a few drops of dragon blood, plus a few drops of pure blood given by the flying tiger, he also entered the mine The sea is cultivated with the help of Lei Li. This time, the oldest is to strive to break through to the realm of the land. Promise, an urgent need for a land to sit down. All of this takes time, and the emergence of ray of light is an opportunity. As long as it always exists, then the outside world wants to put him in the land of death and will not dare to come in. As long as the light does not disappear, the Promise can use During this time, we will upgrade our strength as soon as possible and strive to have one or two places. In addition to the Promise, the battles are fierce, but in the Promise, it is quiet. Under this quiet atmosphere, there is also a nervous pressure that makes the Promise disciples, each practicing hard. At the same time, representatives of the powerful forces of all major forces went to the ancient road to find the ancients. If the purple scorpion was in the world, who would sell it to the face, it would naturally be an ancient family who had grace for him. The big forces are willing to pull down their faces to find the ancients. In fact, they are helpless. They are completely feared by the Promise led by Ziwei. Because of the existence of the ray of light, this has led to the suppression of the realm of the realm of the earth, and it has become a pure human element. The situation, if you are not good, you will be killed, so no one dares to take risks, only to find the ancients to discuss. Before that, they also went to the wilderness to find the Yaozu, and the Yaozu had a little relationship with Ziyan, but this relationship is not enough to make the Yaozu a qualified lobbyist~www.novelhall.com ~ So, they can only go to the ancients. The big forces went to the ancient tribes for negotiations. The ancients simply waited for more than ten days to hang them outside. During this period, they were evaded for various reasons. After more than ten days, the representatives of the strong had seen them. After the simple guest set, the forces are explaining the meaning. The ancient land of the ancients touched the chin and fell into meditation. After a while, he said: "You want me to go to the purple sable. This is not appropriate. Your grievances with the sable are almost endless, if you know that I am Your lobbyist, in case I went to the purple, I am not happy, what to do if I kill." This sentence is said to be a sneak peek at the mouth of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the sable is killing people, it often kills people, but it will never kill you. But everyone understands the meaning of the other party. It is naturally impossible to find someone to do things. One of them took out one thing and said: "This is our little meaning. I hope the old brother can smile." This is some debris, it looks like the glass is broken, it is inconspicuous, let alone the land, even if it is a human condition, Dan Yuan is here, and will not look at this kind of garbage. However, after seeing these fragments, the ancient tribes immediately had a bright light in their eyes. Chapter 1074: Talker Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The seemingly inconspicuous fragments, but unexpectedly attracted the attention of the ancient tribes, not only the ancients, but also the gaze of other places in the land at this time, the eyes can not move for a time. . "Oh, it is actually it, another product of the world, this is a rare thing, but it is not reliance on Lu. These things, you still take it back." The ancient tribes reluctantly removed their gaze and refused. "The old brother said, laughing, this is just a little bit of meaning between our brothers. This can be said to be nothing to do." Next to a powerful territory, he lost his smile. The ancient land of the Yuan Dynasty shook his head, and the color said: "I am afraid that this is really powerless. The grievances between you and the sable, you know best. Originally, you can do nothing, don''t give people a living, directly To force people to die, now, with the guardian of the scorpion, plus the unparalleled power of the purple scorpion, in the land of barbarism, it is really invincible, and now the East has become a family, even our ancients did not speak. Right, if you really want to go to the barbaric land, we have to look at the face of Zi Yan." "The old brother of this matter is not busy to refuse, and the big grievances are inseparable from the word of interest. Everything can be discussed. The original thing is that we are not right. Zishens sitting on the heavenly book has become a fact. We are the realm of the earth. It is useless, and naturally it will not go to the idea of ??playing Ziyan Tianshu. We are really curious and want to go to the place of burial, to see for a long time, as for the sable and the Promise, everyones grievances are written off. I will meet up later or be friends." The words of the big forces are extremely sincere. As for the inner thoughts, I am afraid that only they themselves will know. After the words fall, the big forces have no more indications, and the ancient tribes have no openings. The double convenience is big eyes and small eyes. You see me, I see you, no more, all silent. "Well, let me try." After a long time, the ancient world was unwilling to sigh, and then casually took the pieces, squatting in the hands, while secretly swearing that these people are old foxes, stingy ghost. I have been slow to agree, naturally because things are not in place, so that he is not satisfied, good guys, but this group of people is too shameless, too shameless, even pretending not to understand, no longer expressed After half a day, the perfect body left the ancients and went to the place of the barbarians. Because it is a person, plus the parties have already greeted before the forces, so the perfect body all the way unimpeded, a few days later, came to the barbaric land. He was here for the first time, and was also shocked by the extremely rich aura of the heavens and the earth. "Who, stop me." However, it is not the same as the shocking feelings in the heart. It is that there is a sudden burst of sound, and there is no precaution. The perfect eardrum of the shock is painful, and both ears are ringing. A strong tiger cub appears next to the perfect body, and the whole body is surging with violent temperament. The blood of the eyes is also flashing in a pair of eyes. Since the retreat of human forces, it has not killed humans for a long time, and has not tasted the deliciousness of human flesh. At the moment, I saw the perfect body, very eye-catching, but my heart is still very taboo, I always feel that this guy is not good. In the small world of human beings, the dragon and tiger have fully embraced the great tigers of a family, and this group has heard that following the dragon and tiger supreme, they also all recognize the Lord, except for some guardian gates and small worlds, and some are in Participate in the battle. "Strong tigers, interesting, really interesting, it seems that the rumors are true, the sable fruit really got a big army." Looking at the tiger, the perfect body has a smile on his face, saying directly: "I am You are a friend of the Promise of the Promise, I am looking for Purple." The perfect body thought that her attitude was no problem, very friendly, but did not expect the voice just fell, the tigers angered, roared, and launched a crazy attack on him. The wind whistling, the broken sound of the air continued to ring, and one and the other terrible forces appeared in the air. They understood the strength of some combat techniques, and the attack was several times stronger than before. "I said, I am looking for Zi Yan, we are friends." The perfect body shouted loudly while resisting the attack of the tiger. "Human, do you really be an idiot? These days, shameless humans like you, we have seen a lot, and died." The tigers did not buy anything, and powerful attacks frequently appeared. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, I am really a purple friend." The perfect body shouted, and he came to negotiate, but it was not good for the tiger to slap. However, the tigers are a rib, they simply ignore it. They only know the attack. They are crying and laughing in the perfect body. When they dont know what to do, a familiar voice sounds: "The perfect body is you." The konjac flew from a distance. He was unexpectedly strong and the konjac couldn''t take the opponent to check it. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. "The konjac, it is you, great, great, and let this idiot stop." Perfect body. The vigorous tiger screamed again and again and made a strong attack until it was smothered by the konjac, but a pair of eyes were staring at the perfect body, just because of an idiot. "How come you are here." The konjac came forward. "Hey, don''t mention it, put on a task." Perfectly dejected and said things over. Before the konjac was even happy, but soon his brow was wrinkled, and his look was a lot colder. After the perfect body was finished, he asked: "So, you are here to give those forces a lobbyist." The lobbyist cant talk, just to convey Not waiting for the perfect body to finish, the konjac is indifferent: "I don''t care what you are here, in short, you are not welcome here, let''s go." The perfect body is incredibly looking at the konjac, saying: "The konjac is me, the perfect body, you haven''t asked me to go to the Promise, how can I rush me away." "I know it is you, but we are not welcome, we are still not going." In the face of the indifferent konjac, the perfect body is also cheeky: "I don''t go, I want to see sable, I don''t see sable, I won''t go." "Purple is in retreat, no one is going to see you. If you don''t go, don''t blame me." The konjac''s attitude is tough, and he does not give perfect face. This makes him a little crying and laughing. At the same time, his heart is also very angry. "You come to us to welcome, but if you come with purpose, especially for those who can''t kill us, then you have no discussion." Konjac said coldly: "I will leave immediately, we will have nothing." Occur, if not, we will force you to go out." I thought it was a matter of my own words. I didnt expect things to be so difficult. Even the konjac had never been closed. The brows of the perfect body could not help but wrinkle. At the same time, it was difficult to get up. I dont know what to do. . "I said the perfect boy, are you a human being, have no conscience, others have to kill us, you have to come and speak for them, are you a heart?" Flying Tigers flew from afar Come over, and then the dragon and the dragon are coming. "They said, the previous thing is that they are not right, everyone''s grievances are written off, and later they will be friends." The perfect body explained the scalp. "Friends, I am jealous, they also have friends to talk about, and they are also written off. Do you believe? If you want to get us and die a few times, you will have a reconciliation today, tell you, there is no door, and this is not over, I want to come to barbarians. The land, although it is good, we are fully accompanying." Flying God Tiger anger. "Do not send." Dragon Tiger''s attitude is also very determined. A pair of four, let alone a perfect body, even if it is purple, may not be able to prevail, and the two sides are friends, naturally impossible to start, so the perfect body only left. The tiger cub looked at the perfect body and then came back to sue. The konjac nodded and smiled. "It seems that the sable is really not bad. After the big forces can''t do it, they will think of other methods." In front of the scene, Zi Yan was expected in advance. As for the attitude of the konjac, it is so determined that he did not care about the previous feelings, but also the purple scorpion deliberately told. The current Promise, lack of time, so must fight, not let the perfect body into the ancestors to see him, to drive out here, but also to fight for time. The perfect body ate here, and the heart was filled with a fire. After spending a few days to go back, it was the brain that rushed out of the big force. After that, he went to retreat in anger. A large group of people face each other, and their hearts are very angry. A small demon group dares to reject their good intentions. If they really dont know how to live and die, but anger is anger, things still have to be solved, but helpless, they only have to Going to find the land of their rituals, thinking about sending another person. The land is frowning and shaking his head: "I am afraid that no one can send it. Because the whole ancient family, he has the best relationship with the purple sable. As for the past, it also has a good relationship with the purple sable, but unfortunately it was killed by the demon. "The relationship is good and people are driven out. This is the relationship between the door." The people of the big forces are indignant. To put it bluntly, I finally asked for the perfect body again. After promising some sweetness, the perfect body once again embarked on the road to the barbaric land. This time, it has been a month. This time, the perfect body was once again blocked by the strong tiger, after the simple confrontation ~www.novelhall.com~ Konjac came. "It''s you again." The konjac face is not good-looking. "Haha, the konjac has not seen for a long time, I want to see Zi Yan, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Perfect body laughed. "Purple is in retreat." The konjac did not have a good air. "Call him to go out, isnt a friend coming, and he is still closed." Konjac cold and cold: "Friend, are you?" "Of course, I am looking for a sable drink, just drinking." Perfect body emphasizes. "Really." "Of course, it is very real." The konjac stared at the perfect body for a moment, the smile on the other''s face was very light, and finally the konjac said: "Well, you come with me." This time, the perfect body was successfully brought to the Promise, but did not see Zi Yan, Su Mengyao received him. Chapter 1075: Folding fan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As a friend of Zi Yan, Su Mengyao received a perfect body, good tea, good water, good hospitality, but did not mention the perfect body. During this period, the perfect body naturally asked the purple, but both Su Mengyao cleverly avoided, or ignored. For example, the perfect question asked where the purple scorpion went, Su Mengyao smiled and answered, the kitchen has been to make wine dishes, and I know that you are coming, all of them are of high specification, and the specifications are comparable to the reception area. The next answer is almost always the case. This kind of answer has nothing to do with cleverness. It is completely unanswered. When I ask three, I dont know. Fortunately, the perfect body''s cheeks are thicker after all, and after all the trouble, after repeated inquiries, Su Mengyao can not continue to ignore this problem. Can only be honest: "Purple is in retreat." "I want to see him." Su Mengyao said: "There are too many enemies in the Promise, and we urgently need a place to sit in the town. Purple is our only hope. There is not much time left for us. We must fight against time and retreat, and no one knows." The perfect body can not help but frown, thinking about today''s things, afraid that it is to be ruined again. "When is the purple scorpion going out?" The perfect body asked again, and the heart was obviously unwilling. "When you break through to the land, or when the land of the burial is completely open." Su Mengyao did not hide. Once again, the place of the burial place, the perfect body will naturally not forget its own task, so it is said directly. "What, you are coming to be a lobbyist with those forces." Su Mengyao''s frown is also slightly wrinkled, and his attitude has changed significantly. "You don''t misunderstand, I am just a message." For fear of being driven out, the perfect body quickly explained: "And they also said that the original thing was that they were wrong, the two sides complained of a write-off, and they were friends after meeting." Su Mengyao''s attitude is naturally much better than the konjac. Although there is no evil words, her face is still extremely ugly. After a moment, she said with some anger: "When the grievances are written off, how can they be written off, compensation? They think that it is ok to get some compensation." Its a grudge, a big enemy of life and death, how easy it is. The mouth of the perfect body suddenly widened, and the whole person showed a very surprised look. It was very unexpected: "Compensation, I did not say compensation." "What, even if the compensation is not given, just want to solve the grudges in one sentence, their big forces are not too deceiving too much, come, send customers." The perfect body was very sad and was invited out. During the period, I just drank a cup of tea and didnt even eat a hot meal. In the hall, the perfect body of the body wants to vomit blood, it is very wrong. Next to the hall, the big forces explained: "This is our problem. We have not explained it before. We admit that it was too harsh on the purple pimple before, and caused some losses during the period. We are also willing to compensate, as long as they put forward reasonable conditions. We will definitely promise." The perfect body looks at everyone, and does not ask: "What do you mean." Ge Yuanjing smiled and said: "What we mean is Xiaoyou, you will go again." The perfect body heard that the whole person jumped up quickly, and the voice was sharp. "What, I still go, I have been connected twice. The original friends are almost finished offending. You will let me go again. Is it also? I want to make my sin against the sable." "Little friends don''t get excited, they are easy to get angry, to eliminate fire and eliminate fire." A land Yuan took out a folding fan, and the folding fan exudes Yingyingguang. At first glance, it is not a product, and there is also a breath of soul. . Obviously, this is a soul soldier, and the folding fan can be made into a soul soldier, which obviously indicates that its origin is extraordinary. "The last time." The perfect body looked at the folding fan and said. "Okay, last time." The perfect body arrived at the barbaric land for the third time, and reached the Promise for the second time. This time, he was still Su Mengyao. After three times, the goal is clear, he will not turn around, directly ask the Promise what compensation, and said that you can try the lion''s mouth. Su Mengyao was seriously thinking about it. During the period, the perfect body waited patiently, and at the same time, he took out a folding fan, and opened it with a slamming sound. He fanned it twice, and the folding fan was extremely extraordinary. Together with the perfect body, the scene was so real. ӵ, which is very nucleus. It is a pity that Su Mengyao did not notice this, but Wang Shan, who just came in from the door, noticed that such a stinky behavior immediately attracted his dissatisfaction. "Meng Yaojie, you call us." He pressed this dissatisfaction very well in his heart and asked. After Wang Shan, the black wind, Wu Liu and other people also came in. At present, Zi Yan and others are retreating, and the konjac is guarding the outside. Zongli can speak up, it is such a few. After everyone came in, he first gave a gift to Su Mengyao and then asked what happened. The perfect body is closed and folded, revealing a smile that is considered to be modest. He said: "This is the case. I represent those big forces to come here to discuss things. They apologize for the past, so I asked me to ask, you need What compensation, although mentioned, as long as it is within reasonable limits, I will fight for everyone." The perfect body is beautiful, but I didn''t get a cheer, because he is really stinky, looks good, plus a more extraordinary folding fan, it really makes men unhappy. Wang Shans eyeball moved, and then he looked at the handle fan and whispered: Hey, good fan. He said, he took a few steps forward and looked at his eyes carefully. He said: "It''s still a soul soldier." "Little brothers have good eyesight." Perfect body laughed. "It''s still a soul soldier who doesn''t recognize the Lord." "The little brother is really good eyesight." Perfect body laughs, he has not had time to refine and recognize the Lord. "Can I have a look?" Wang Shan looked forward. "Come, feel free, as long as you are happy, you want to see a few eyes and look at it." Perfectly generously handed the folding fan to Wang Shan. Wang Shan turned over and looked at it. He was amazed and praised. It was indeed a good thing. Finally, he closed the folding fan and looked back at Su Mengyao. "Dream Yao, you see this folding fan, it is very good with your brother-in-law." There is a fascination on the face of the perfect body. He does not understand the young man who is not low in the status of the Promise. Why is his brother-in-law such a strange name? Su Mengyao guessed the thoughts of Wang Shans heart and smiled. "I feel very good with my brother-in-law. Since the other party comes with sincerity, I think we should discuss this matter well. As for this folding fan, I will accept it instead of my brother-in-law. Thank you, oh, yes, you are afraid. I dont know who my brother-in-law is, its Zi Yan, our lord, my brother-in-law of Wang Shan, my sister is Wang Xianer. With the explanation of Wang Shan, the face of the perfect body is also changing. First, it is incomprehensible. Then there is a sigh of relief on the face, and then it becomes difficult to look. After the end, the face of the perfect body is very ugly. It was very white, not bloody. At the same time, he felt a sigh of relief, which was almost like blood, making him uncomfortable to cough up. It was too late to talk. He saw this guy named Wang Shan. After thanking him again, he took away the folding fan. He really took it away, the perfect body wants to yell, it is mine, but the tone of the chest is suppressed, but how can it not speak out. In the end, he can only accept his fate. Zi Yan is not, compensation, Su Mengyao and others naturally can not give a conclusion, but she told the perfect body, as long as the purple retreat is over, she will tell Zi Zi about this matter, let him decide. The perfect body returned for the third time, still did not complete the task, this is not counted, others asked him to do things for him, were all taken away by the **** guy called Wang Shan. "How about." Also in the hall, the big forces asked the Yuan. "Its half done. They said that after the purple scorpion is out, let the sable tell you what compensation you need. The perfect body is very bad, the voice is weak, and the thing is pitted. The most important thing is that he There was no meal there, and even three times, did not eat a hot meal, which made his heart extremely wrong. The big forces are obviously very dissatisfied with this result. It seems that they feel that the gift is not doing things. One of them is not very good at their attitude. They are dissatisfied: "Purple is out, if he has never been out." "The sable will definitely go out when the burial place is opened." "The land of the burial has not yet opened." This is a result that surprised everyone. "The power of the rules has not been scattered. I will go see it myself, there will be no mistakes." Perfect body. Although they are not satisfied with this result, they have no good way at present. After returning, the big forces are naturally furious. "Damn, if we are anxious, we will summon the forces of the whole world, and attack the Promise in one fell swoop. Even if the purple is a god, it will be besieged to death." "This is a double-edged sword. It is good for us. If it is not used well, it will be pushed to a place where the mouth is swaying. Ziyan is coming all the way, so many people are still not dead. Besides the strength, naturally There is a little bit of cleverness. Today, he is sitting on the resources of the Holy Land, and he will not be against the people of the entire Tianwu continent." "What about the matter?" "Only waiting for ~www.novelhall.com~ waiting for the negotiation to succeed." "You believe that you can succeed." "It must be, because the hood will not always appear. When the burial place is closed, the hood will disappear." The big forces chose to wait, and in the following time, they also urged the perfect body and went to the Promise several times, but they did not see Zi Yan himself, and the place of the burial sanctuary has not yet opened. Just under the delay, the time passed for a year, without external interference, the force of the rules outside the burial place slowly dissipated, and eventually reached a limit. "When you tell the sable, you say that the power of the rules outside the burial place is gone." One day later, Zi Yan came out of Lei Hai. After a year of retreat, his progress was fast, but it will take a long time to break through the next time. The purple sable that came out first looked at the place where the sacred burial was seen. After discovering that the power of the rules was not enough, it was returned to the Promise. Among the halls, Su Mengyao reported to Ziyan about what happened this year. Chapter 1076: Compensation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Su Mengyao reported to Ziyan about what happened in the past year. There has been no fighting in the past year, and the major forces have been scared. The rest of the time is still more to talk to people. The most recent ones are naturally perfect, except for the perfect body. Other forces have also sent people to come. For example, Wu Jia, or the Yaozu of the Great Wilderness, their representatives came to make it clear that if the Promise let them bring in people, they are willing to pay some compensation for this matter, and remember the Promise. After listening to the patience, Zi Yan asked: "When is the perfect body coming last time?" Su Mengyao said: "A month ago, it is estimated to be coming." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, wait until the perfect body comes." Su Mengyao asked: "What other forces are you going to do, whether to inform them to discuss the rewards." Zi Yan waved: "No, although the place of the funeral sanctuary appeared in the Promise, but the forces of the entire Tianwu continent are seen in the eyes, such a large piece of cake, we can not eat, after the end of this negotiation, I will inform them to come in." Su Mengya nodded, then there was no speech. After three days, the perfect body came again, finally saw the purple, his perfect body is crying. Zi Yan invited the perfect body to the main hall. The latter was a complaint of grievances, and she was suffering from bitterness. The purple eyes quietly listened and did not interrupt each other. Until the perfect body said tired, this stopped. Zi Yan poured a cup of tea into the perfect body and then asked: "I heard that you have become a lobbyist of those forces." The perfect body drank a tea ceremony: "I can''t talk about lobbyists, just obey the above order, it is a message." Zi Yans brow scorned and said: Our grievances are not clear to others, and there is still love, but you should be very clear. The perfect body puts down the teacup and takes a deep breath. The color is correct: "I naturally know your grievances, but the movements made by this burial place are too big. They are also determined to go in. If you insist on blocking, you need to Send a lot of strong people, beware of them, even if you succeed in stopping them, but you have to worry about the mad revenge of these big forces after the hood has disappeared." "Five elements of the five forces, Jianzong, hegemony, kill one of the pulse, good guys, all kinds of big forces, you are offended by Zi Zi, fearing that the next forces will be angered, they should swallow the Promise in an instant." Zi Yan looked at the perfect body and said: "You are threatening me." "Of course not. I am thinking about it for you. Now the two sides have a good chance to be in front of you. As long as you are willing, everyones hatred is nothing, and the old hatred of the former hatred is written off." There is a sarcasm on the face of Zi Yan: "Nothing, a write-off, depending on their character, do you believe?" Perfect body stalls: "In front of this situation, we don''t believe and believe, so say" After the perfect body is finished, Zi Yan is saying: "So, I have to use this opportunity to come to a lion''s mouth and let them feel heartbroken." The perfect body smiles and does not speak, but it is obviously the default. The purple scorpion sinks for a moment, thinking about what compensation to ask for. The current Promise is not short of resources, so the resources are useless, the less powerful, the others dont dare to ask, the secrets are not lacking, and the techniques are also inherited. Enough. After thinking for a long time, Zi Yan finally said: "The compensation will be the soul of the soldiers, two pieces each." "Two pieces." The perfect body''s eyes suddenly widened. "Why, this can''t be accepted." Zi Yan frowned. The perfect body knows that Zizi misunderstood, and immediately explained: "It seems that you still don''t know the role of the burial place in those forces. According to records, there are many magical techniques in it. In addition, the number of soul soldiers is also A lot, don''t say you want two pieces, even if they are four pieces, they will give you." The purple brow''s brow did not stretch because of this. He said: "I have been there once in the land of the burial, there is no soul soldier, not even Dan." "The secret of the burial place is not something you can find once you go in. Now it takes the initiative to make a big move. If there is no good thing inside, the ghost doesn''t believe it. You can go boldly and ask for it. Every family Four pieces, they should not hesitate, yes, let''s talk about it in advance, it is four soul soldiers, not the peak spirit soldiers." The peak of the soul is the limit that the family can reach. It is a real good thing. It takes at least a thousand years to cultivate one, and the quantity is definitely not much. Ziyan understands the preciousness of this kind of thing, and naturally guesses that those forces are not Will give it so good. The two talked, and they were finally set at four in each family. After the perfect body returned, the big forces came to discuss the matter, and the negotiation process did not seem to be smooth, but it achieved the desired result. "These things are sent by yourself, or handed over to me." Perfect question. The land of the big forces was indulged for a moment, and finally said: "Its still a little trouble to send the little friends." If you let their people send, the two sides do not know what conflicts should be triggered again, or let the perfect body send better. And four soul soldiers, it is equivalent to buying a road. After hearing that the land of the burial place will soon be opened, the efficiency between the big forces has become very fast. In just three days, each of them sent four soul soldiers. The perfect body is not nonsense. After taking the soul of the soldiers, threatening to let the ancients quickly arrange the manpower, and then go to the barbaric land. As for these forces, there is no need to remind them. Their people are afraid that they will be ready a year ago. In a few days, the perfect body came to the Promise, and saw the purple in the hall. "Give, each family of four, one is a lot, the quality is not bad." The perfect body took out a ring, while the hand shook, the ring of the spirit flew toward the purple. In the hands of the purple cicada, a blue folding fan suddenly appears. With the fan tip, the spiritual ring flies to the perfect body. Zi Yan said: "You pick one first." Seeing the folding fan that should have belonged to me, it fell into the hands of the purple sable, and it was uncomfortable in the perfect body. And I was very satisfied with seeing the purple enamel on the folding fan. He naturally could not ask for it. In desperation, only in the spiritual ring. Pick one. In the late Ren Yuan, the perfect body has its own soul soldiers. If you train again, I am afraid that there is not so much time and experience, so he chooses the soul soldiers, at most for fun, just like a fan, to show his unparalleled temperament. . After receiving the spiritual ring, Zi Yan called Wang Shan, and at the same time signaled him to inform other forces, the land of barbarism will be open to them, and the place of burial is also allowed to enter at will. Wang Shan strangely said: "Sister brother, don''t give them some rewards, you must know that their power is not small, there are good things in their hands." Zi Yan smiled and said: "We can''t always offend the size of the Tianwu continent. Isn''t it?" The place where the funeral sanctuary was opened, I dont know why, there is always a feeling of misery in the heart of Zi Yan. This kind of misery is not a hole in the wind, but it is obtained after the last time he entered. It is very mysterious, Zi Zi always I feel that this opening is not simple. Soon, Wang Shan put the news out, and the Promise was willing to share the place of the burial place for free. The forces were extremely unexpected, and then it was awkward. Although they had already guessed that the Promise would not have dared to offend all the forces of the entire continent, the land of burial will certainly be open to them, but in their minds, this kind of opening is a price to pay, and the newly established Promise, It will also have a large income again because of these costs. However, I did not expect that Zi Yan would not even pay the slightest reward. This kind of force has also made many forces move. You must know that even if you want a chance to have a soul soldier, they will agree, and the purple prostitute has not yet entered the land of the burial, there will be dozens of soul soldiers, but the purple scorpion is free to open. Everyone witnessed the purple force, but also lamented that it is not the same as the existence of the daring and hegemonic forces. This mind and determination are far superior to ordinary people. The land of the burial sanctuary is approaching, and the purple scorpion is called a closed-door crowd. It has been closed for more than a year, and with the many resources provided by the Promise, everyone has made great progress. Zhang Yutians realm broke through to the late Ren Yuan, and Lu Pengs approach to the road was not high, only the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. Konjac and Dragon Tiger, etc., are only one step away from the later period. Wang Xianer and others also reached the mid-peak peak. Zi Yan makes everyone ready, as long as the burial place is opened, it is inside. And as the news was released, the people of all parties also entered the barbaric land and went straight to the place of the burial. However, they are still on the periphery of the burial place. Before the power of the rule has not naturally dissipated, there is still a large army guarded there. The sable leaves the main hall and goes to one of the few peaks of the Promise, where the most infinitely skilled refiners are gathered. After passing down many refining skills, the Promise''s refining skills, though not dare to say that they have reached the peak, have reached a very high level. During the period, it was perfect to create more than ten soul soldiers. The purple scorpion came here to refine the smashing fist that was the first to get the hegemony, and the folding fan. There are some high-quality Thunderbolt crystals on his body~www.novelhall.com~ Instead of re-creating it, it is better to add these things to the existing soul soldiers and re-refining them. Moreover, the soul power of the soul spirits will also increase, which is one of the other methods of promotion of the soul soldiers after the warming. Because the main squadrons, all the veterans have come, and each one seems to be cautious, and before refining, it is fully prepared. Next, it is a melting of one pass, then it is to use the refining skills to add a variety of patterns, followed by the addition of blood, solidification, and then hone. It''s simple, but it''s more troublesome to refine. It was guided by Zi Yan, and it took seven days to rebuild the finger mitt. Next, it took another few days to re-forge a folding fan. The original folding fan exudes a lustrous luster. Now there is more thunder, and with the folding fan open, one of the mighty dragons is so powerful. These two soul soldiers, Zi Yan are extremely satisfied, more than ten days before and after, the power of the rules has finally disappeared, and the ranks of other forces have arrived. Chapter 1077: See also the king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Put away the two kinds of weapons, Zi Yan returned to the temple without greatness, he has called the konjac and other people to come and discuss the things to go to the burial place. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. Zi Yan always feels that this time he will enter the place of funeral, there will be bad things happening, or it may be some kind of danger. His worries are not unfounded, and it is not unreasonable because of this matter, he specifically sought out Su Mengyao. More than a year ago, eight localities took the army to kill the Promise. At that time, the elephant showed that the Promise was shocked. This is not known before, but Su Mengyao told him afterwards. . The difficulty of extermination of the Promise is shown on the elephants, but it is the turn of the burial place, but Su Mengyao cannot be deduced, and the image is chaotic. Can not be deduced, this can explain a certain problem, coupled with Su Mengyao''s heart also has a bad feeling, so this trip to the burial place, Zi Yan is not going to bring too many people into it. The footsteps sounded, and everyone entered the hall one after another. After a while, all the people in the upper class, except the old man and the old man in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, were outside the realm of retreat. Others arrived. The things of the burial place have already been rumored, and all the forces of the great forces have arrived. Everyone naturally knows the purpose of the singer to convene everyone, and they are excited and hopeful. The mysterious degree of Tianwu is second only to the burial of the thunder temple. Everywhere, everyone wants to see something. Above the main hall, Zi Yan saw the enthusiastic people saying: "This time, I will only bring a few people in, and the rest will continue to stay in Zongli and defend the sect." This result, everyone is stunned, some can''t believe it. "Sister brother, you are afraid of this arrangement is not appropriate, people can come with a large army, the number of each team is over one hundred, you only bring a few people in the district, encounter heavy treasures, can not live in the field. "Wang Shandao: "You should bring hundreds of thousands of people, don''t need to do it, scare and scare them." "Many people have a lot of goals, and naturally they are dangerous. If there is a real treasure, then it will be a strong battle, not a lot of people." Seeing what Wang Shan still wants, Zi Yan said: "No need to say I have decided on this matter, just do it." In the Promise, the one who has the highest say is the sable. As long as Zixiao nodded, no one can refute it, even if it is refuted. Next, Zi Yan began to point people, and the konjac was born out of the burial place, and the sable would naturally take him. Lu Peng is a squad, and his tactics are superb. If he encounters certain formations in the burial place, he needs him to break. Su Mengyao is good at deriving and can find vitality for everyone in the Jedi. Zhang Haotian is good at assassination, and the hidden means are brilliant, suitable for taking the treasure in chaos. The devouring mouse is born for treasure hunt, naturally brought, and finally brought the dragon and tiger. A group of six people, plus seven people in the purple, prepared some essential medicines, it is to go to the place of the burial. Outside the burial place, the forces of size have arrived. The most obvious nature is the five elements. As long as the five form an alliance, then this alliance is the strongest alliance of Tianwu mainland. After that, it is the forces that compare the five elements of the family, there are swords, hegemony, and other forces. The demon family in the wilderness, as well as the Wu family, as well as many family names that can be listed on the Tianwu continent, the arrival of the Ziyan people, naturally attracted the attention of countless people. In today''s Wuzhou, if you say who is the most famous, it is undoubtedly the name of Zi Yan, Zi Yan, is the most shining star in Tianwu, no one, because in front of Zi Yan, even invincible spirits will Lose the brilliance it deserves. "He is a purple sable, he created a big sect at a young age, and he can compete with various forces." "The sable, the innocent lord, who has offended many of the great forces, is the only one who lives and is very lively." "It is him, annihilating a number of spirits, those who are his friends, it is said that the combat power is not weak." When Zi Yan arrived, everyone talked about it, and even the ones around Zi Yan became the object of discussion. "Purple, you bring so many people." A very unexpected sound, naturally is the perfect body. Here, I will take the initiative to go forward and say hello to the sable, the number will not exceed ten. "The soldiers are not at all, and we have less resources, less strong, and can''t stand the melee consumption." Zi Yan looked at the ancients in the distance and smiled. The ancients came to hundreds of people. In addition to the perfect external purple sable, they also saw the original sacred god. The two sides nodded and said that they had said hello. Then, the land of the wilderness also came with two Yaozu, Qilin and Xiaolong. These two are friends of Ziyan, and there are many ethnic groups among the Yaozu. This time almost came, and the two represent the Yi. One pulse, there are dozens of them, but in the outside world, the demon family is a family, so they all stand together. Later, Wu Jia Wu Yu also came to say hello, they also joined forces with other forces to form a coalition of hundreds of people. Although others did not come forward, they nodded when Zi Zis eyes passed, and they were thanking Zi Zi for giving them the opportunity to enter the place of burial. When Zi Yans eyes were on the side of the five elements, the other party did not show the hostility it deserved, but the expression was relatively indifferent. "Hey, bald, those who are Buddhism." The unexpected voice of the konjac suddenly sounded. As Ziyan looked, he saw more than twenty monks standing alone in remote places. Just as the purple gaze looked at the monks, the line of monks also felt that there were acquaintances in this area. This made the purple scorpion extremely unexpected. Seeing the purple sable, the two monks took the initiative to come over and salute the sable. "I have seen the donor." "The master is polite." The coming people are clear-minded and clear-minded, and the two sides see the ceremony. Afterwards, Zi Yan asked: "Master of Mingxin, the good and evil monk can have come out, you have his news." "This is also the reason why the poor came to find the donor. When the donor and the Buddha went to the holy place of Buddhism, why did the donor come out alone?" Ming Xin asked with both hands. "The original monk has not yet come out." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, and then simply told what happened in the ruins of the Buddha. "It turned out that this is the case, the Buddha must be comprehending the inheritance." The eyes of the two monks clearly have a happy color, and then they bowed to the purple sable, and thanked them in addition to thanking Ziyan for telling the monk, naturally thanks The sable is open to the burial place. I saw some friends. It took a few days to open the burial place. The sable was not going to forcibly break open. He just waited patiently. Suddenly, his sight fell to a certain place, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. Because on the edge of the line of people, there is still a group of extremely striking army, it is a group of tall devils, unsolicited, a large number, monopolize a region, other forces are far from them. "How did the Mozu come? I said that human forces have never said that the Mozu will be allowed to come." Zi Yans face immediately became dissatisfied. Next to the konjac explained: "They had come to see you before, and said that it is your friend, but you are not there, we can''t confirm it, so there is no difficulty for them." "friend." The frowning purple cicada suddenly saw a strange beast in the demon group. This alien animal has a black scale. The whole looks like four, like a combination of several kinds of animals, lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, body, Dragon scales, oxtails, but all kinds of combinations, but it is a very majestic Warcraft. "That is Kirin." Seeing this majestic World of Warcraft, Zixiao''s pupil couldn''t help but shrink, because that thing is like a legendary beast. "That''s not a mythical unicorn, but a magical lining. One of the demons is very rare, but the warfare is extremely powerful. The real combat power can be compared to the fierce battle." Explained after the magic. "Compared with the cracking of the sky." There is an accident on the face of Zi Yan. The power of the konjac is almost comparable to that of the spirit. If the magical force is comparable to the smashing of the sky, then it is not comparable to the spirit. It seems that I guessed Ziyans thoughts and perfect body: The spirit is not invincible, but it has always been said that the spirit is invincible. Besides their own combat power is not weak, the reason that cannot be ignored is because of their origin. As the biggest force in Tianwu, I would like to ask who would dare to kill them." Going back to the topic again, perfect body: "Forgot to tell you that the magic lin is indeed extraordinary, but what is truly extraordinary is its master, the seven kings of the royal family, the extraordinary power, is also an extremely difficult role, in The Mozu is very famous and presses on other Queens." In the speech, Zi Yan really saw a woman sitting on the back of the magic collar, the woman dressed in tight black, looked indifferent, looks noble and cold eyes, like a real queen. After the purple eyes saw each other''s appearance, the face immediately had a surprise color, and I did not expect to meet her here. A long distance away ~www.novelhall.com~The king also saw the purple scorpion, indicating that the magic lining forward, next to the magic lining, many of the devils follow, guarding around it, seeing the king girl move, one by one, but The innocent eyes of the king girl swept away, one by one was bowing, and the cockroaches retreat, but one of them still followed. The magic lining came with the king, followed by a middle-aged Mozu. At this moment, the purple eyes were not placed on the prince, but the middle-aged people beside her. If the sable did not guess, this The middle-aged man should be the unfathomable land of the power that followed the king. At the beginning, the purple scorpion did not kill the prince in the flame castle. Part of the reason was because the big man''s doctrine was at work, but there is another reason that can''t be ignored. Purple did feel a dangerous atmosphere at the time, and obviously, afterwards purple He confirmed that the breath came from the middle-aged Mozu. Its just that the land has arrived here, and the realm of repression is the same as that of the human being. So if you die here, its not worthwhile. Even the five elements of the power have not sent the land to this place. Its obvious that they have jealousy in their hearts, but the Lord is Not worried about the body, in addition to courage, more confidence. "Purple, we met again." Zi Yan slightly distracted, so that the king did not pay attention to the recent arrival, until the king opened. Chapter 1078: Power array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are many queens in the Mozu, they are like the dragons in the wilderness, the spirits in the five elements of power, regardless of their status or blood strength, they must have a high number of people, etc., naturally, that is the kind that needs countless people to look up high. The presence. The spirit is just a general term. If it is really divided, it is naturally strong and weak, and the identity is high and low. The princes of the demon are the same as the princes, and the noble and glamorous seven kings belong to the uppermost layer. of. This kind of existence is even more noble than the identity of the spirit. On weekdays, people see humans who don''t have eyes on their heads. But today, the seven kings are greeted with a human being, which makes a horror on the perfect body. In the Mozu, there are many people who can die because of the king''s words. In the human race, the demon kings even make them extremely jealous, but today, Zi Yan faces the king''s answer, but makes everyone unexpected. . "It is you, the land of burial is opened in this area, I should not let you the Mozu come." Zi Yan looked up at the king girl slightly, showing some hostility in her eyes. "The last time because of me, you have such a big gain, I thought that you will be grateful, and then we are friends." The girl looked down at the purple eyes and had a touch of laughter in her mouth. "Friends." There was a sneer in the face of Zi Yan, and he smiled and said: "Have you seen someone who will be friends with someone who sells friends?" The purple scorpion refers to what happened in the original flame castle. At that time, almost all the people of the big forces died. Even if they were not dead, they were trapped in the castle and taken away by Zi Yan. The only thing that knew the truth was that he and the king. There are also several Mozu guards. If there is no indication from the king, it is impossible to leak it. Similarly, the Promise will not have the next catastrophe. "That is just a misunderstanding. Of course, I am not coming to clarify the misunderstanding today, just to make a deal with you." After waiting for the king to finish, Zi Yan immediately waved: "I will not trade with the Mozu, your wishful thinking is wrong." "These are the rewards of the transaction." The Queen did not pay attention to the rejection of Zi Yan, the flash of light in her hand, four black stones appeared. Other people do not know, Zi Yan naturally knows the value of black stone, but it can make the soul of the soldiers evolve into the key existence of the spirit soldiers. In the hands of the king, the magical radiance of the Mozu is unique. Once the king told the sable, the sorcerer was divided into three grades, namely, the genre, the pole, and the sacred. At the moment, above the palm of the hand, there are four pieces of magical crystal, three pieces of the best, a piece of sacred goods, if converted into a soul soldier, it is two pieces of the soulless soldiers. Seeing these magical crystals, the purple eyes have undergone some changes. All this seems to have been expected by the king. She smiled and said: "This is to thank you for giving us the opportunity to come in, only half. After the transaction is completed, there will be half of the compensation." "What is that." Seeing the purple eyes moving, other people are not asking. "Magic Crystal." Purple snorted, staring at the king, and asked: "What trade." The king smiled gently, jumped from the back of the magical collar, and then extended the jade finger, pointing to the distant place of the burial sanctuary, saying: "You should see that the image of the Mozu above the gate is not carved. But the seal is on it, I need the power there." Zi Yan looked at the king girl and did not immediately agree. The king explained: "The shadows that can be sealed on the gates of the burial place are very high in the Mozu. They have already died for so many years, but the power has not passed away. It is the purest magic, and it is repaired to me. Promotion is of great use." Zi Yan turned to look at the konjac, and the konjac said: "Yes, the power is really pure." "There are strengths on both doors, you have to absorb them all." Zi Yan asked. "Of course I can''t finish it, but I still have a brother here. We have negotiated one person and half." Wang Nvdao. The purple scorpion sinks for a moment, and finally says: "Three percent, I need 30% of those magical powers." "You should use it for the cracks, but 30% will not work, and you can only give you 10%." Zi Yan shook his head firmly: "Three percent, must be 30%." "Two percent." Purple is not a word. This time it was the turn of the king to fall into meditation. She hesitated for a long time, showing the importance of this three-power. "Well, three achievements are 30%, but you and your companions must do their best to help me." The Queen finally made up her mind and nodded. "What do we need to do." "I need your people to stay outside and not allow outsiders to step in until we succeed in taking away those forces." "it is good." Negotiating the distribution of benefits, the next detail is quickly resolved. "Purple, I hope that we can cooperate happily." The Queen looked back and smiled. She was riding on the magic lining. Next to her, the middle-aged man also looked deeply at Zi Yan. "Magic Crystal, Purple, this is really the magic of the soul of the soldiers to change." The Queen left, the perfect body is an urgent request. "I have seen it before, there should be no fake." Purple Road. The perfect body excited asked: "Then you can sell me." Zi Yan smiled and said: "What to sell, send you a piece." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is thrown to the perfect body. "This" was taken over perfectly, and the face was incredible, but it felt too expensive, so it was coming back. "You hold it, these things are not very useful to us at present, and it is not bad." The perfect body thanked you and said that you want to help the Mozu with Ziyan. "You are careful, I always feel that the woman is not good." Su Mengyao, who had never spoken, suddenly said. Zi Yan solemnly nodded. After that, Zi Yan was the general leader of the Promise stationed here to block the scene and prevent other forces from entering. During this period, the demon king was with more than a hundred devils, close to the castle. After letting the Mozu, the army blocked the other forces from the outside, which in a moment attracted the dissatisfaction of other people, and all kinds of screams continued to ring. "Everyone is a little bit safe, we just open the door first." Lu Peng explained to everyone. "If you just open the door, why not let us go, keep us out." "That is, are you doing something that you can''t see?" Everyone naturally does not believe, shouting loudly. "Easy everyone, just open a door, it will not affect the things that enter the site of the burial. As for why you want to stop you, it is afraid that you will be confused and broken, thus delaying the opening of the gate." Lu Peng is extremely patient in explaining. In front of the old castle, a group of demons began to act. They carved pictures on the ground and threw out a block of blocks, which were placed in all directions. "What are they doing?" The behavior of the demons made Zi Zi and others very puzzled and asked the konjac, who said that he could not understand. "Go to Lu Peng, don''t care about those people, let him see what the law is all about." Zi Yan said. Soon, Lu Peng is coming, watching carefully the devils are portraying. "This is a force-related array, but it is not a force extraction method. I am not sure." After a while, Lu Peng gave an uncertain answer. "The konjac, the power inside can really be extracted." Zi Yan asked. The konjac shook his head and said: "I am not a real demon. I don''t understand some things about the Mozu. There is no record in the memory. I am not sure if I can extract it." Everyone doesn''t understand, everyone only looks at the Mozu to play with it. After a full hour, the formation method was completed. "Okay, you can start." The king went over and rushed to Ziyan: "You need to specify the position, then you can inject strength into the battle. Right, I also invited a few people, you let Your people will let them come." Zi Yan turned his head and saw the spirit of the Five Elements flying from there. In addition to this, there were swords and hegemony. These are the spirits, and the infinite guards can''t stop them, but what makes Ziyan more unexpected is that among the people in the group, there are even Ming and Qing monks, Yi people, dragons and dragons. These people are almost the entire Tianwu continent. The top talents among the big forces, their strength, are naturally one-of-a-kind. They flew directly, and the infinite escorts chased after them. Ziyan waved his hand and signaled that the guards had left. In addition to Su Mengyao, the existence of a group of similar spirits plus the purple scorpion and the perfect body stand in the array of methods to represent the various eyes, ready to input strength into it. The middle-aged Mozu man walked forward until he reached the force of the rules in front of the castle. The Mozu stretched out his hand to the front, and there was a white bead in his palm. As a force was injected into the bead, the light shone toward the fan-shaped general force toward the front. Then, as if there was a suction in the light, the power of the rules fluttered toward the white beads along the fan-shaped light. This white bead is actually absorbing the power of the rule ~www.novelhall.com~ which makes everyone''s expressions extremely unexpected. After a quarter of an hour, the force of the rule in front of the fort was completely absorbed by the white beads. The middle-aged people of the Mozu took up the beads and nodded back to the king. "Okay, everyone is ready." The king opened her mouth and then glanced at the Mozu man on the sidelines. The man was extremely handsome and at the same time very indifferent. After the appearance, he did not communicate with Ziyan and others. His expression was very proud. The man nodded and sipped: "The squad." When the words fell, those sets began to shine, and then a pure magical force emerged from the top of the stage. The lines of the peoples feet were lit up one after another, and there was a lot of magic. "Well, force." The king also drank low, and a palm was pressed against the eyes. The pure magic of her body, like a flood, rushed toward the formation. At the same time, Zi Yan and others also exerted their strength at the same time, exuding the power of all kinds of light to enter the pattern along the palm of the hand, and the next moment the pattern shines brightly. Chapter 1079: Calculated trapped Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the array method, there are a lot of powers at once. There are five elements of the Jinmu Shui and the five elements of the family. There is the power of the sword of the sword, the hegemonic power of the hegemony, the perfect force of the perfect body, and the purple The yin and yang thunder in the body has the power of the Buddha, the pure Buddha power of Buddhism, the power of killing Zhang Haotian and so on. At this moment, the array of methods has gathered almost all the unique powers of the entire Tianwu continent. These forces are integrated into the eyes and spread around. This is a dark and ink-like array. At this moment, all kinds of light suddenly appear. This colorful, dazzling, but also flashing a very pure and awkward atmosphere. Under the law of the formation and the guidance of the array, these forces flowed in the formation and gradually gathered in one place. The various forces gathered together, and the situation that caused the explosion directly did not appear. Because of the formation of the law, many forces formed instead. Some kind of fusion, then rushed out of the tip of the array target, and went straight to the gate of the castle. This is the strength of the color light, the thickness of the water tank, and based on the array method, like a colorful light, falling on the front gate of the old castle. In front of the scene, naturally the monks in the distance were alarmed, and so many people joined forces to attack the gates of the castle. They were shocked and had a stunned color on their faces. Almost subconscious, they are going to explore, and they want to take the opportunity to enter the place of burial, so there is some chaos around them, dealing with chaos, and it is a little difficult for the Promise to guard the army here. "boom." The colorful light slammed directly in the middle of the gate of the castle. It seemed to be breaking the door and there was a loud noise, but the door did not shake, even without shaking, and this light power was behind a building. Not only did the power not spread, but it was blown up, but it was still absorbed. Just like being stuck in the middle of the door, it can no longer move. At this moment, the colorful light scorpion seems to have become a channel of colored light energy. The array of energy composed of many spiritual elites connects the front door. This kind of situation, like the scene of the devouring power mentioned before, but so many people, the power to swallow should be given to everyone, or everyone has a share, there are other mysteries. Just when the purple face appeared in an incomprehensible look, it was to see the colored light channel in front. At the end, it suddenly split into two, turning into two rays, one light falling on the left door, and the other It fell on the right door. If you follow the original plan, the next step should be to devour the vastness of the magic and the pure magic. Sure enough, the crazy suction suddenly emerged and began to devour infinite power, but everything was not what everyone had imagined before. It was the power of the devil that swallowed the door, but a powerful suction from the shadow and began to devour everyone. power. The magic image on the gate was resurrected. The bloodless eyes of the lifelessness suddenly had brilliance, and then began to turn and landed on the people in the array. A touch of red light was shot from the **** eyes, radiating the whole The formation, the next moment, everyone feels that the body seems to be bound by a mysterious force, and can not move. "This is not drawing strength, it is transmitting power, we are being cheated." Lu Peng''s scream suddenly came. At this moment, other people naturally feel the power that is constantly flowing from the body, and this power has lost control. If it continues, it is afraid that it will be absorbed by the students. This is obviously a deliberate calculation, and everyones face is drastic and their eyes are clear. Brushed toward the seven kings. Everyone looked indifferent, and there was a murder in the eyes. At the moment, the seven kings seem to be very ignorant of the situation in front of them. There is a kind of whiteness on the face that has a lot of power. The original bright eyes are full of ignorance and incomprehension. "What spirit, what perfect body, what the first generation of the young generation, I see is a group of idiots, are you really naive to believe that you can extract the power of the strong power of the devil, the real purpose of this array is to transmit strength Instead of extracting, you are all cheated by my good sister, hahahaha." Next to the seven kings, her brother, the proud prince laughed loudly. At this moment, everyone was doing the gesture of conveying power, but he stood alone, and his body shape was not suppressed. If you look down below at the moment, you can see where he is, the most central position of the entire formation. "You" Wang Nun stared at her brother, and immediately showed anger on the beauty. "Is not very disappointed, very angry, I want to kill me, but you have no chance, you have no chance, good sister, you have to die today, and you all have to die." Then, it is a series The smug laughter. In the big laughter, the proud prince bit his right finger between the five fingers, while using blood to quickly produce a mark on the palm, and then pressed again on the line. Internal battles, brothers and sisters are disabled, so the scene of dog blood, Zi Yan did not expect to be touched by themselves, but even more bloody, they actually believe, and then trapped, look around are trapped who. Spirit, hegemony, perfect body, Buddhism monk, dragon man, monk, and a cracking war, Mo Lin, a king girl, killing body, ancient beast supreme, of course, with three pages of books Purple. It was calculated. They finally woke up and felt angry in their hearts. But at this moment, the anger is not helpful at all. The most important thing is how to withdraw the power. Otherwise, the pedestrians will be sucked up by the adults and die, and then, in the history of the entire Tianwu continent, there will be a group of pretentious and strong. The history of the dead. "What to do, how can we withdraw our strength." A spirit asked coldly, apparently asking the seven kings. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about the law. I thought it was to extract strength. I can concentrate all my strength in the formation." The seven kings shook their heads and replied slyly. At this moment, her actions were also blocked and could not be moved. On her side, the same was true of the people in the realm of repressing the realm, and his face was obviously full of anger, which was the anger of being played. In the whole array, the only one who can move is the prince. As the print is on the top of the line, there is a very dark and extremely bright light along the channel of colored light energy, which falls on two huge shadows. Above. These two lights, like the activation code, are like some kind of key, lifting the ban, after entering the body of the shadow, the shadow is like alive, the look is more vivid, followed by a loud noise. The next moment, from the gate of the old castle, two rays of blood red blood, such as blood, appeared. This **** light appeared, like a fan-shaped, spread to the front, blood red light passed, everyone felt the blood in the body began Boiling, roaring, like a disobedient mouse, rushing out of your body. In addition to the base, there are some demon people, **** light, their bodies suddenly began to spurt blood without warning, and the red blood is like a condensed soldier who broke through the body and flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, the blood in a demon''s body is gone, the whole person falls down, and the vitality is lost. When the blood is lost, his vitality also follows. "puff." Then, the blood red light passed the second Mozu, and his blood rushed out in an instant, like a long-blooded dragon, plunging into the sky, and the Mozu also fell. Hey. Hey. As another Mozu fell, like a chain reaction, the third, the fourth Mozu fell, the light of the light passed, the other Mozu also fell, their death All the same, they are all drained of blood, no vitality. These blood, in the moment of skimming, rushed toward the gate of the old castle. Above the gate, the two shadows have opened their mouths of blood, waiting for the blood to come, and then swallowing up the blood. . Devouring a lot of magic blood, the shadows of the two magic shadows are more clear and flexible, but also the cold thoughts: "Not enough, not enough." The light of the blood again spreads and spreads to the distance. This time, the blood is no longer simply phagocytizing the blood. The light passed, the infinitely guarded the army there, the body was blown one after another, their flesh and blood became crushed in an instant, after which the crushed flesh and blood was swallowed by the shadow. This **** light, like a rule, is as long as it passes, and everyone''s body is blasted. "Hurry and retreat, retreat." Zi Yan shouted, his face grief, you know, in a short moment, the number of dead Promise sects has exceeded 30. In addition to the death of more than 30 Promise sects, there are still some monks who are preparing to sneak up and die. The blood of the blood is like the light of death at this moment. Everyone who has passed through is retreating. The speed is only a little slow, and it is the end of death. In addition to the group of people living in the array, the only one who was still alive under the ray of blood was Su Mengyao. She was surrounded by a strange force, and the blood red light passed, but it could not have any influence on this power. . Seeing that Zizi was trapped, she tried to launch an attack on the base, but found that it was useless. At this moment, all the spirits were absorbed on it~www.novelhall.com~ formed a whole, not to mention that she only had the realm of humanity. Even if the land is coming, it will not help. After that, Su Mengyao was unwilling to launch an attack on the gate of the castle, but everything was like a banyan tree, to no avail. "Purple." Su Mengyao shouted, the original calm look has become extremely confusing at the moment. "This big array has become one. If you want to break the battle, there is only one way, that is to use a strong break, but in front of this situation, the land can not reach the world above, there is no such powerful force, can not break this The formation method." Lu Peng shouted at the crowd. "What should I do? Is it only waiting to die?" The faces of the people are full of unwillingness. They are indeed unwilling, because they are spiritual and have a bright future. If they are counted to death here, what is it? "There is no power, unless the power of the rules is motivated." Lu Peng said. "Crap." Immediately there was a man who screamed in the realm: "If I can motivate the rules, I still use it here to talk to you." Just when everyone was emotionally violent, the purple eyes suddenly became calm. Chapter 1080: The shadow is born Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Threatening life, even the spirit is no longer calm. The body is suppressed by some kind of power, and everyone can''t move at all. Then it seems that only one way to die. Therefore, when talking and looking for ways to save themselves, the tone of the people will inevitably become very rushing, with inexplicable anger. In the distance, the blood of the blood is still spreading, everyone is running away, no one dares to stay here. The people only have to save themselves, and there is only one way to save themselves, that is, the power to recruit rules. But without the land, the body can''t move, who can attract the power of the rules. The answer is no one, so everyone is desperate. The expression of Zi Yan is very calm. At the same time, he has injected all the strengths in the body, as well as the perfect power, even the perfect spiritual thoughts and his own vitality, into the array. He flashed the golden light around him, and the golden light was rapidly dimming, and the powerful atmosphere of his body was also rushing. Among the ones, Zi Yan is definitely one of the strongest. Many people''s attention is on his body. At this moment, the change of the purple scorpion is perceived, and everyone''s face immediately has an incomprehensible color. Obviously, in the current situation, everyone should try their best to suppress the power and let it go, and try to slow down the death, but have never seen it and actively release the power. Isnt it just purely looking for death? But no one thinks that the purple scorpion is looking for death, because if it is strong, the desire to survive will be even greater, let alone the sable, here is his friend, brother, he is even more unlikely to rush to death. But under the perceives of everyone, the life of the purple scorpion became weaker and weaker, and there was only a line distance from death. "What is he going to do." At this moment, everyone still does not understand. Those friends who know the purple sable know what the sable is doing. The sable is a stroke of his own life. He wants to force the rules when it is completely impossible. In the current situation, the only way for Ziyan to attract the power of the rule is to regenerate the perfect body. But the perfect body can still be reborn, this is not known, he only has to gamble, use life to gamble. The laughter of the "hahahaha" prince is still echoing between heaven and earth. It is very contentious and success is in sight. Above the gates of the old castle, as the flesh and blood continue to be swallowed, the two shadows become more and more clear, and it seems that they may come out from the gate of the castle at any time. The prince looked at the unwilling people and said with pride: "It''s useless, all of you will die. Let me see how many spirits will die today, and how many heroes will die." "Well, there are more than a dozen, Zi Yan, you are called the first person of the young generation of humans, but in my eyes, you are a slag." The prince saw the biggest change of the purple scorpion, they are dying, face It is more smug. "What is dying, it is because the spirit is weak. If you let me face you, you will kill you in minutes. But unfortunately, you have no chance to fight against me. If there is an afterlife, I can Give you a chance, but the final outcome is the same." The weak purple sable has been unable to speak, but the konjac and other people around him are furious, because the prince is too owed, too pretentious, if the two really fight, they dare not say that the sable can strike Killing each other, but within a hundred strokes, Zi Yan can definitely play, even his aunt does not know. The other party calculated the people with despicable means, and dared to speak out loudly at this moment, saying that the wind and cold words, really let everyone want to immediately violently kill him. As time went by, other people gradually understood what the purple scorpion had to do, especially the five elements. They had dealt with the sables many times and almost knew all the means of sable. Although I usually do not want to die thousands of times, but at this moment, everyone is standing on the united front, naturally hope that Ziyan can live. The vitality of the purple scorpion is almost determined, and the eyes have been involuntarily picked up. This is a sign that all the forces are swallowed up and the oil is dry. "Don''t let him die, give him strength, all the power in his body is extremely pure, and it is of great use to us." Suddenly, a loud voice was uploaded from the gate of the castle. At this moment, the resurrection of the two shadows is already an ironclad fact. Their strength is strong enough. If the resurrection will be strong, no one can guess, and maybe the realm will not be affected after the other party appears. Because they have been integrated into the burial place for many years. The prince heard that there was a touch of accident on his face. Then, his hands were sealed and he began to manipulate the array, so that the vitality released by other people around him would gather toward the purple sable. Everyone is unwilling to look at this scene, and in the middle of the heart, I hope that the talent of Shen Zi will start early. Atheistic, in this moment, they began to ask God to worship Buddha and pray in earnest. It seems that this prayer played a role, and it seems that the prince reacted slowly, and the purple scorpion that was about to die suddenly ignited the flame. This flame is burned from the body, spread from the inside out, and soon it is full of the whole body. The vitality of the surrounding area, before reaching the purple scorpion, is blocked by a strange energy. The prince squinted at the purple eyes in front of him, his face was full of puzzles. "boom." The flames of the purple scorpion are suddenly violent. The whole person is like a burning fire. The frantic flames devour the purple scorpion. In this flame, in addition to the rich vitality, there is the most mysterious rule power. "The power of the rules, that is the power of the rules." After the prince perceives the power of the rules, he can''t help but shout. "Damn, stop him and stop him." At the same time, the loud and angry voice was also uploaded from the gate of the old castle, but it was also anxious to see the scene. The flames were completely violent, the force of the rules appeared, and the array of feet at the foot of the purple scorpion squeaked, and the cracks that followed one another spread out from the feet of the purple scorpion and spread toward them in all directions. After the crack spread to a limit, it exploded and the whole array collapsed. The original array method belongs to a whole whole, and it is a perfect fusion of the whole. At this moment, it has been broken up. It is a big gap. The power of the crazy lapse of people in the body has a pause in the moment, and the body shape that cannot move at the same time. It is also restored again. Perhaps, this kind of action is only a short moment. In a flash, the array will be repaired by itself, but in a short while, it is enough for the spirits. "boom." A spirit body launched a supernatural power, an energy storm appeared, and the vitality and strength that he had just passed were recovering quickly. "Boom." "Boom." Two more blasts came out, and the two spirits followed closely, launching a resurgence. After that, a series of shocks came out, but every one who had the resurrection of the supernatural powers was launched in an instant. A wave of energy storms emerged, and then a larger energy storm was formed centering on the formation. Those who did not know how to restore the supernatural powers also used this energy storm to recover their own consumption. In the wake of the energy storm, it was accompanied by a blast, which was caused by the proliferation of the rules of the purple scorpion, and it was a corner of the collapse. "Ah, damn, Zi Yan, I want you to die." Seeing that the formation was destroyed, the prince screamed and madly rushed toward the purple sable. But when the black light flashed, an energy was first rolled on the prince and pulled him back directly. It was a demon who was trapped before. He pulled the prince over and whispered: "The sable has rules now. The guardian of power, not killing with Ben, now the most important thing is to release these two demon statues." "How to put them, their strength has not recovered, and it is still a hundred thousand miles away from the peak." The prince growled. "That must be released, let them be born in advance, or else everyone will die." The Mozu low drink. "Damn, sable, it''s all you." The prince looked at the purple sable in the flame, gnashing his teeth, and wishing to eat him. A good design was destroyed by the sable. When he was unwilling, he had no other way. You can only release the two devils first. "Devil seniors, please be born." The prince jumped out of the battle and flew to the front of the old castle, spit out a blood, while swiping one hand in the blood, quickly drawing a mysterious line drawn with blood, then hitting the palm on the road, the texture is printed on Above the gate. "Bangling." The road fell, the door was flooded with two sounds, the door that had not been shaken before, but it was constantly shaking. Two violent breaths came from the door, followed by two tyrannical roars, and the shadow of the seal on the gate was completely alive, and after the fall of the seal, it was the **** of the door. A big foot walked out of the gate and landed on the ground, causing the earth to vibrate, followed by another foot, followed by the body. Two tall shadows, out of the door ~www.novelhall.com~ standing in front of the old castle, their violent temperament spread out of the world, definitely more than the human condition, even more powerful than the general land. Such a realm is obviously not allowed in this area. It is speculated that when these two big guys are just born, will they be destroyed by the rules here, they will only look at the rear and look at the rear. Then the violent atmosphere of the whole body also quickly converges. They are suppressing the realm, and the hard-pressed suppression is the most powerful realm that this region can bear. Originally their huge body was also reduced to a height of 100 meters, they looked down at the purple sable, two pairs of **** eyes emerged endless murder. "Peng." The storm that restored the magical powers disappeared, and the whole array was smashed by the people. A lot of spiritual elites were watching the two shadows coldly. The prince took the opportunity to sneak into the shoulders of a shadow. He stood on the shoulders of the shadow, pointing to the front of the spirits, and said: "Kill them." At the same time, pointing to Zi Yan, said: "kill him." Chapter 1081: Warrior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two demon statues are obviously very jealous of the red light. They walked out from the gate of the old castle and immediately suppressed the realm. They were sealed for the ages, and suddenly they were born. Their repressed emotions need to burst out and scream at the sky. Even after a few sounds, the turbulent space continued to spread, and their emotions were calmed down. Repressing the realm, no matter how strong they are, now it is the great strength of the people, only a little stronger than a group of spirits. For more than a dozen spiritual bodies, it is reasonable to say that the prince should not be so confident. What''s more, in addition to the invincible spirit, there are also people in the crowd who are known as the first person of the purple. "Kill, kill them." The prince contains the sound of icy murder. The two great deities were moving at this moment. They stepped forward and then stepped on, the sky suddenly stunned, and two big feet that were much larger than the grinding discs stepped toward the spirits and purple eyes. Hey. Hey. Guanghua flashes, in the face of this attack, the spirits have turned into streamer dodge. The big feet fell, and two huge deep pits appeared on the earth. The energy in the deep pit raged and the smoke and dust swept. One hit, the devil came forward, raised his hand to print the palm print, and a dark palm print was directed toward a group of spirits, and another palm print was running toward the purple. "He is just a human condition, we have killed him." All the spirits are the pride of the sky. They were calculated before, and now they are suppressed. The heart is naturally unhappy. With a loud drink, the group is turned back. Going to the Devils and rushing. The spirits have slammed into powerful attacks, and all kinds of beautiful lights rose up to the sky and went to the dark palms. As the explosion blew, the heavens and the earth were shaken, and the two sides collided in the sky, glued and raged. Eventually, the dark palm print could not withstand too much energy, and it exploded directly, but its destructive power shattered. A powerful attack by the spirits and others. The spirits teamed up with a palm print to be flat, showing the strength of this demon statue, and then, a group of spirits came forward, launched a most violent and powerful attack against a demon. These attacks are beautiful, eye-catching, powerful and terrifying, and they attack the demon. In an instant, the demon statue suffered more than a dozen powerful attacks, sparks splashed, and the sound of the demon, the body of the demon statue almost matched the soul of the soldiers, the attack of everyone fell on it, can not break. "What." Such a scene makes the face of a group of people change dramatically. "Kill, kill them." With the roar of the prince, a demon lord attacked a group of spirits, and the boundless black light shone in the heavens and the earth. In an instant, the area became dark, as if suddenly it was in absolute dark space. same. In this dark space, the spiritual thoughts of all the spirits are all useless. They can only see the direction five meters away with their eyes. They shine brightly around the body, but the light can only be five meters. This is the magical power of the Mozu people, but it is swept by the demon statue. The power is more than a thousand times stronger than the same level. Even the invincible spirit can suppress it. Then, the black light began to flash, and one after another powerful force surged inside, and this piece of heaven and earth was a sound of bubbling. The boundless black light just appeared a short three interest. After the three interest, the magical power between the heavens and the earth dissipated, but the body of the standing body did not exceed five people. The rest of the people fell to the ground, licking their chests and coughing up blood. On this side, one demon revered to suppress a group of spirits, and the other side, headed by Ziyan, complemented by perfect body and konjac, and a group of seven people took the initiative to launch an attack. The previous hand of the demon statue was even more powerful by the purple cicada, and then the group approached the demon. The perfect body shines in the golden light, the whole person like the electric light generally reaches the side of the demon, and then the infinite golden light shines. He begins to apply the close-knit technique. His attack is extremely perfect, faster and faster than the purple. Above the purple cicadas, the section refers to the Leiguang gloves, and then flashed to the other side of the demon, mobilizing the body to complete the dollar, plus the perfect force, began to display a series of close-fitting techniques. Although his technique is not as gorgeous as the perfect body, the power is much stronger than the perfect body. The konjac held the black stick and slammed it down to the top of the demon. The various runes on the black stick were bright, and the attack was fierce. The power was several times stronger. In the void behind the demon statue, Zhang Haotian appeared, and the lines on the stone sword in his hand also lit up. Under the murderous murder, he stabbed toward the other side. In the sound of the dragon and the tiger, a 100-meter-high dragon and tiger shadow appears from behind the dragon tiger. With the action of the dragon and tiger, the huge virtual shadow is also waving the dragon claws and hitting the front demon. All the people fought a powerful attack. In an instant, all kinds of power exploded, and a huge earthquake occurred. Zhang Yitians blow did not penetrate the back of the demon, but only broke several black scales, and he was also powerful. The earthquake retreated. On the way back, his figure slammed toward the ground, because this area is still in the forbidden field, they can''t fly for a long time, and can only leave the ground for a short time. The perfect body also retired in an instant, and in the place where he attacked, several scales were broken. The purple scorpion once again made a powerful blow before retreating, shattering the demon sacred scales, and at the same time the scales collapsed, and the red blood was left behind. The final blow of the Dragon Tiger directly reversed the seven-eight steps of the demon statue, and the body was stunned and almost fell. The same is the attack of the demon, the effect is not the same, barely cowardly, at a glance. The demon esteem was repulsed, the emotions became extremely violent, and the next moment was to launch the devil to swallow the world. He also learned from his companions and used the same method to suppress these humans in front. But under the cover of the magic, the purple scorpion that felt the repressed breath immediately launched the yin and yang eyes, and the konjac also launched the eye of the smashing. In the magic of the sky, the sound of the fluffy sound, listening to the sounds of the shock, seems to be the same as before. Three interest rates are still three interest rates, and various attacks have ended one after another, and the magic gas has dissipated. But it was not a group of people such as Zi Yan, but the demon statue, only the 100-meter-high demon statue. At this moment, it has become the size of ordinary people. His body is covered with blood, and the fine scales are also affected by many places. damage. He stood up from the ground and stared coldly at the Ziyan and his entourage. His body was more and more intense. His appearance was handsome. The magic angle on his head not only did not affect the appearance, but also added a bit of surprise. "Very good, very good, no one can live today." The little demon is cold and cold. When the words fall, the black light flashes, and the figure of the demon statue suddenly disappears, leaving only a residual image in the original place. "Be careful." The purple cicada and the konjac shouted at the same time. The two mens martial arts have not been revoked. It is only a shadow that the demon lord left, and the real body has already launched an attack. "Peng." The voice of the two people still fell, but there was a shock coming from the side, but the dragon and the tiger suffered a powerful blow, and the figure flew out. In addition to the fly, there are golden blood swaying in the air, but as soon as the blood appears, it is swallowed by the demon. "Retreat, you all retreat." The little devils are too fast, and they force everyone. Everyone has no time to react. Ziyan yells and let them back. At the same time, he appeared in the back of the thunder, showing the speed of the world, chasing away the black light of the devil. Just when the demon arrived in front of Lv Peng, Zi Yan caught up with the demon statue, and the two began to confront each other. Under the speed of cooperation, the purple cicada began to flash the gold and silver two-color light, which was used at the same time. The light that is released. The light of gold and silver appeared at the same time, and the body of the purple enamel was also closely attached to the demon statue, and the two launched a powerful attack. The two turned into light and shadow, and in a flash, they were tens of hundreds of battles. The shock of the fluff continued to spread, and the energy of all kinds of energy swayed in all directions. Lu Peng and others are also taking this opportunity to retreat, the speed is not slower than the purple konjac, holding a black stick to guard against the sudden attack of the demon. In front, Zi Yan is equal to the battle of a demon battle, while on the other side, the demon statue is also smaller, and then by a speed and brute force attack, a group of spirits are beating, and during this period, there is already a comparison spirit. The existence of the creature was blasted and then swallowed by the demon. "Oh, come here." The konjac saw the horrible people over there, and shouted loudly. Xiaolong was a friend of Ziyan. After he heard it, he also decisively flew toward this side. At the same time, he even followed the dragon. As for other spiritual bodies, it is not a chance to retreat, it is to form a certain defense, and it is glued to the devil. "How can this be." The prince is very satisfied with the battle over there. In the same level, the demon smashes a spirit, it is simple, but on the other side, the sable is even with a demon. This makes him feel incredible. The same face is unbelievable, and under the guardianship of the middle-aged Mozu, the seven kings who are far away from the retreat, although the demon respects the realm, but after all, it is a demon, this existence even in the world of the demon, In the legend, if you dont say how aggressive the attack is, its just the flesh, and its not that the human condition can be broken. "boom." A shock, the two light and shadow directly separated, the purple thunder back thunder constantly vibrate, to resolve this strong impact, the devil''s feet are also stepped into the ground, the body continues to scratch toward the back, leaving two gullies on the ground . At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Both of them have been hanging in many places, and the scales on the demon body are broken in many places. After his body is stabilized, he wipes the blood on his forehead and has a face. A sneer: "No wonder your power is so pure. It turned out to be the most powerful human body. This kind of physique was not common many years ago. I didn''t expect you to be the purest in the most powerful body. If I swallowed you. , turning pure power into its own, fearing that it can recover some strength." The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, loudly: "Let''s talk nonsense, come again." In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashing the light of excitement, this is the expression of seeing the heart of the hunter, knowing that he is now in the late stage of the human world, the general spirit is placed in front of him, and only the fate of being beaten is He is among the same ranks and has few rivals. Today, it is a blessing to be able to meet a level that makes him feel extremely dangerous. Moreover, only in this life and death battle can the potential in the body be stimulated, and the realm can be quickly improved. "Hey." The two became light and shadow, and they rushed up again and began a strong confrontation. Chapter 1082: Flame of the devil Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Boom." Intense shocks, terrible energy scattered, making the space have signs of breaking open. Under the glare of red light, this space is much more stable than before, even if it is a spiritual body can not be broken. The confrontation between Zi Yan and Mo Zun is definitely a strong collision. The explosive power of the explosion is so strong that the space cannot be tolerated and there are signs of broken. "Boom." The heavens and the earth are turbulent, and the terrible energy is constantly raging. The two are like two shadows, constantly chasing attacks, and during the attack, they are mixed with some kind of explosion. The magic statue punched the shoulder of the purple scorpion, and its powerful power almost shattered the skeleton of the purple scorpion and shattered the organs. The purple scorpion bites the teeth, forcibly suppresses the urge to vomit blood, and the double fist is wrong. It is two punches back. The two figures are all in the air, and then the mouth is bleeding at the same time, retreating, suppressing the turbidity of the tumbling. The demon respect is to suppress the realm and the purple cicada. In his heart, he is still a high deity. Even if it is no longer the same, even if it is not restored, it is still a demon, and should not be able to clean up a small human being. Even if this human being is known as the strongest human being. In the current confrontation, he did not suffer big losses, but he did not take any big advantage. The two were evenly matched. For this result, the devil was not satisfied. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. And look at the purple sable, although some injuries, but the expression on the face is extremely excited, even in the fierce battle, the face is still laughing. "Do you have a very high level of realm? Even if you suppress the realm, the strength should be strong, why is it so weak." Zi Yan wiped the blood from his mouth and shouted at the front of the demon. In the demon respect, this is ridiculous, this is ridicule, or the most red-naked kind, he is naturally unacceptable, so he burst into tears: "Come back." The demon rushed to the purple, the purple rushed to the demon, the light shone in the sky, and the explosion rang again. This time, it is a real strong confrontation, because the two are no longer defensive, no longer screaming at some speed to make some tricky attacks, everything has become the purest, most primitive power confrontation. The magical strong punch hit the chest of the purple sable, the infinite black light began to oscillate, and the purple scorpion trembled, but it could no longer hold the turbulent viscera, and immediately vomited blood. At the same time, the terrible power contained in this boxing was also rushing. Into his body, followed by the cracking of the bones. This blow, the purple scorpion injury is very heavy, not far from the crowd, but the same, the purple fist clenched a fist punch on the shoulder of the devil, its powerful power shattered the shoulder scapula Its almost impossible to knock off half of the shoulder. This kind of collision without hesitation, the two fight is the combat power, their own defense, and they are extremely confident, such as the demon statue, he has the confidence to kill the purple cicada, so do not evade the attack of the cicada, and the same, Zi Yan also has the confidence to kill the demon, and is more convinced that he can resist this blow. The confidence of both of them is very good. It is the kind of confidence that bursts out, but the result is that both of them have lost their confidence. This kind of play can only be both defeated. In the distance, the people who did not participate in the war, the look on their faces was extremely shocking. They were shocked by this style of play, and they were also shocking the battle of Zi Yan, and even with one person''s power, they tied with a demon. Look at the purple cicada side, and then look at the distance, many spirits besieged a demon statue, have been beaten without any effort, this gap is really not big. "Is it even like the demon statue, is he still a human." The prince was hiding aside, his face was full of shock, and in the shock, there was deep awe and jealousy, and witnessed the terrible power of the purple sable. However, he never dared to brag about the singularity. "His Highness, the current situation is very bad for us." Next to the prince, the former Mozu spoke, the Lord is extremely mysterious, and he wants to be the realm of the realm of repression. "The two demon statues, one is suppressed, the other one can''t take the opponent. Once the sable and the demon are both defeated, then when the squad and the other violent, the fear will kill a demon. If the devil is dead, his life will be threatened." This problem was caused by the prince when the purple scorpion pressed the demon, and he also told me that the two devils were worried, but the demon statue seemed confident and told the prince not to worry. None of these people would live. The princes attention at this moment has always been placed on the demon lord who fights against the purple scorpion. In his heart, he said: "Is there any backhand for the demon, there must be a backhand, otherwise he will not be so confident, Its as hard as a sable, and its a life-and-death matchup. Powerful battles, konjac and other people can not help, can only wait for the purple scorpion to kill the demon statue half dead, and then rushed to the other side. Under the strong collision, the injuries of the two became more and more serious, and the blood spilled in the sky was more and more. "They are almost reaching the limit, everyone is ready." The konjac group has already prepared for the final attack. "boom." It was another explosion, and the two men slammed together again. This time, the demon lord finally broke through the heart of the purple scorpion and shattered the heart of the sable. At the same time, the sable finally broke the demon. Half shoulders and arms. The golden and red blood fluttered in the sky, like heavy rain, smashing down the red earth, and the faces of the two were pale to the extreme, but the eyes were extremely firm, that is, they wanted to kill each other purely. Resolve the momentum, the body shape pauses, the two rushed to each other again, the purple heart was broken, but there are still hands available, the attack can still take a little cheap, while the devil has only one hand left, relatively only can play A blow, but this blow is relatively scary. "puff." Double mistakes passed, the demon''s chest was completely penetrated by the purple cicada, the powerful force shattered the devil''s viscera, the demon sulphate blood, and the **** water with dirty debris. One stroke brought a heavy blow to the unbelievable magic, but the purple enamel was not good. He also suffered a strong impact in an instant. The bones of the body were not good enough. Most of them have already been fragmented. It is already a miracle to stand. . When his first viscera was attacked, his viscera was shattered. At this moment, the debris was mixed with blood and flowed out of the hole of the heart. The scene was extremely shocking and could not bear to look straight. And such a desperate attack several times, the two finally reached a limit of life, at any time may be divided into winning and losing, set life and death. "Human, even if you are the strongest physique, you will die today." The demon smothered with blood on his face, but his face was smirked with smirk, and it was calm. "Yes, then we will wait and see." Zi Yan responded coldly, not paying attention to his own injuries, trying to mobilize his body and prepare for the final stroke. "Your strength makes me unexpected, but by now, you have no chance, the deity will send you on the road." In the demon laughter, he rushed to the purple, and in the process of the forward, he suddenly Burning a flame, this flame is pure black, like magic, but not magic, but magic flame. The fierce flames burned and released a very powerful and terrible tyrannical atmosphere. In this breath, there was an idea to burn and destroy the idea of ??destroying everything. "That is the fire of the devil, the flame of the devil." "Oh my God, the legendary flame of the devil, I did not expect that I actually saw the flame of the devil." Seeing the magic flames on the demon body, the face of a few devils has a shocking color. The Flame of the Devil, also known as the Fire of the Devil, has a simple name, but the origins are extraordinary, and the effect is even more extraordinary. In the Mozu, this magical flame belongs to the legendary existence. Of course, the Mozu also has legends. Legend has it that the magic flame has a dual role. This role is more than oneself, against the enemy, and against the enemy. The magic flame is filled with an unimaginable vitality. It has an absolute recovery effect on all injuries, just like swallowing. Like the most miraculous fruit of life in the world, Baodan Shendan, as long as there is still breath, you can survive under the magic flame. To the enemy, the breath of life in the magic flame will become a terrible destructive force. This destructive power can destroy everything in the world, and the demon sage of the human condition will be ejected. Even if the soul is caught, it will melt away. The scorpion physique is terrible, and it is impossible to be tougher than the soul spirit. Therefore, with the appearance of the flame of the devil, the life and death of the sable is already doomed. In the eyes of the demon, the purple cicada is already a dead person, and in the eyes of other demon people, the purple cicada will not be left. Death is already doomed. Seeing the flames of the demon, perceiving the terrible destructive power inside, the purple eyes are unchanged, and the murder in the eyes is a bit richer~www.novelhall.com~ he has been rushing forward, and his body shape has not stopped. Because at this moment, he has not allowed him to stop. He rushed to the front of the demon, and waved his fist to the demon, but he did not wait for his fist to hit the demon. The demon smirked and smirked and pointed out a flame. This flame is like a black fire snake. In the blink of an eye, I ignited the purple sable. The flame fell on the purple scorpion fist, and the thunder light glove instantly burned. Under the naked eye, the rune on the glove began to shine, and the strong glove had signs of melting. At the same time, the magic fire also passed the glove and fell on the hands of the purple sable. The perfect physique of the purple scorpion, after touching the magic fire, was ignited almost without any resistance, and then dissipated in the burning. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion''s fingers disappeared, and then the magic fire ignited to the purple sable. Soon the magic fire completely swallowed the sable. The black magic flame ignited the purple sable. When I saw this scene, everyone around them was shocked. They were in a sluggish state, and their faces were full of shock and stunnedness, so that they did not immediately make effective remedies, letting the flames of the devil devour the purple scorpion, letting the flames of the devil burn the purple sable, let the sable of the sable The world disappeared. Chapter 1083: Home advantage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The appearance of the Flame of the Devil is a sudden change, and it happens very quickly. It is almost unbelievable, so that no one else has time to react. When the reaction comes, the body of the purple cicada has already ignited the magic fire. "Good." The burning flame of the flaming, swallowed the purple scorpion. In the same class, this magical flame is the most horrible thing in the world. When the prince saw this scene, he couldn''t help but jump up and shouted. Before the purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Also trembled because of excitement. "Do not." "Purple." Compared to the prince, the konjac and others are caught in madness, roaring, and then rushing toward the burning purple scorpion regardless of their own life and death. At this moment, these friends and brothers of Zixiao have no hesitation. "There is only one dead road, and they have lost them. The Promise has not yet emerged and will be destroyed." In the distance, the middle-aged Mozu, standing next to the Seven Kings, saw this indifferent road, and the Seven Kings were quiet. Looking at it all, the look is not fluctuating. "Come on, come to die one, you can''t live today." The demon in the magic fire, the injury is recovering quickly, and the half shoulders interrupted by the purple cicada are also growing again, seeing the konjac, etc. The man rushed in, his face not only did not have fear, but also with a smirk, this smirk is extremely cruel, with bloodthirsty meaning. At the same time, his one-handed finger-like shape, as long as the konjac and others approach the attack range, he will let them taste the suffering of the magic flame, and he also believes that the magic flame will burn them. . "You don''t come over, retire." Suddenly, a calm voice rang in the sea of ??konjac and others. The sound naturally came from the purple sable, the flame burned him, but did not kill him, and even did not let the purple color change, his voice is extremely calm, and there is some confidence. This self-confidence rendered the konjac and others, and they stopped to look at the purple scorpion in the magic fire. The sable was completely swallowed by the magic fire, and it was supposed to be dead, but his body did not burn and dissipate. Without the body, the flames of the whole body did not show signs of diminishing. Instead, they became more flaming and more violent. The burning flames of the whole body were even more raging in the next moment, and the fire was even stronger. "boom." Finally, the flame reached a limit, completely violent, and exploded. After the explosion sounded, a red flame with a golden flame was ignited from the purple scorpion. This flame also contained the power of rules. With the flame of the rule, the magic fire that has nothing to burn, like a nemesis, is slowly extinguished. The black flames on the surface of the body are extinguished, but the flames on the purple scorpion are not extinguished. Instead, they become the color of the golden fire, burning more violently, and in this fierce golden fire, in addition to the power of the rules, there is also a Rich to the ultimate life. Well, this is actually the flame of life, the perfect body of the purple scorpion, which ignites from the inside out, and drives the power of the rule, the same as the flame of life when it was just broken. "This is the fire of life, why can you mobilize the fire of life twice?" After seeing the purple flame burning the flame of life again, and dispelling the magic fire, the expression of the devil''s smug instantly solidified, and the look of the purple eyes was also Like seeing a ghost. "It''s weird, this fire of life has just been seen." In the fire of life, the sound of purple and indifferent sounds. At this moment, the purple scorpion is opposite to the demon lord. Both of them are turned into firemen. One is a golden fire, and the other is a magic fire. Such a scene falls in the distant demon eyes. His expression changes immediately, his face. With an incredible expression. "Two times a day brought the fire of life, you have already refining the undead body, this is impossible, how can a person in the district, there may be undead," the face of the devil is full of shock. This kind of shock is revealed only after seeing something that violates the routine and violates the truth. "I don''t know what is not dead, but I know that you will definitely die next." In the flame of life, there was a cold voice. After that, the purple scorpion clenched the fist, and the whole person was like a flame, rushing to the demon statue, such as the electric flash, in front of the demon, the purple scorpion punched. This time, as the dominant, it is no longer the power of the purple, but the power of the golden fire. This fist first collided with the magic fire, and came to shock, followed by the power of the rules in the flame of life, swept away toward the fire. Just like the general, the magic fire is like a meteor. When it hits the golden fire, it is extinguished momentarily, revealing a fist-sized loophole. The fire of life falls through the loophole and falls on the demon statue. The next moment, the demon statue The body burns a flame of life. Known as the flame of life, it can instantly restore the serious injury of the purple cicada, but for the demon statue, this flame contains endless destruction. The flame of life, the flame of the devil, this is two kinds of fireworks of equal rank. At this moment, it is also a confrontation between the magic flame and the flame of life. Look at the scene in front of you, this kind of confrontation that prevails in the wind is purple, but it does not indicate that the fire and the power of life are higher than the flame of the devil. This is a fireworks that is not much different, there will be such a significant gap, in addition to personal small factors, the main reason is that Zi Yan occupy the home advantage. The fire of life can communicate the rules of the Tianwu continent. This is the home court. On the contrary, the magic flame can only communicate the rules of the Mozu, but cannot take the rules here. The flame of life began to erode the demon lord, and the magic fire on the demon lord was also extinguished, and the extremely screaming screams came from the mouth of the devil. Screaming and screaming attracted everyone, shocked everyone, and shocked everyone, so that at this moment, the mind has become somewhat confused. "There is a sign of undead, it is damn." Another demon, obviously still in a state of waking, even the magic flame can not help but purple, at this moment, no one wants to kill the purple, so his mind is spinning fast I decided to stay in an instant. "go." Without hesitation, he quickly retreated to the front of the castle gate, and the big sleeve waved, and the prince rolled into the castle. At the same time, the screaming demon sage here is also turned into a humanoid flame, fleeing to the gate of the castle, and the shape of the flash is to enter the castle. In a twinkling of an eye, the three fled, the front of the castle, and the demon who stood still, after avoiding the flame demon, also entered. The four men rushed into the castle after a short period of time, and once again they were unexpected. Zi Yan looked at the devil to leave, not chasing, because the fire of life is not endless, just when the injury is rapidly recovering, the fire of life is gradually extinguished. When other people in the distance saw the gates of the castle, they remembered the purpose of their coming, and they were exploring the land of the burial. "The castle gate opened and we rushed in." "The size of the castle is so large that we may not be able to run into the demon, and go quickly, maybe there will be an adventure." "Go, go, enter the castle." After the birth of the demon, there is no chance to launch blood to devour others, so those monks who escaped far away, and turned back, and then saw this very shocking life and death. However, after the four Mozus fled, they responded at the fastest speed and rushed toward the front at the fastest speed. Opportunities are at hand, and although some danger has been perceived, no one is willing to give up. So they took the opportunity to rush in. The fire of life on the purple scorpion gradually dissipated, and his injury resumed again. He reached the peak state, and Su Mengyao and others were next to him. At this moment, he immediately surrounded it. "The Promise belongs to it. Without my command, everyone can''t go in." As soon as the flame was extinguished, the purple spirit''s spiritual thoughts spread out and gave orders to the area. The beasts and the human army heard that although they were extremely unwilling, they were not willing to defy the orders of the purple. "You go back quickly, there is no need to guard this place." The restless purple, and ordered the people to withdraw. "Purple, is that demon dying?" Seeing Zi Yan is not a big problem, everyone wants to know the life and death of the demon, because the demon is too strong, strong and heart-rending. Zi Yan seriously thought about it and shook his head. "The fire of life is not burning for a long time. The possibility of living in the demon is very great. After you go in, you must be careful." Konjac and others nodded. "Purple, the demon army has entered, we should go in." Xiaolong came over. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Be careful, take care." Xiaolong and the dragon nodded and left. When Xiaolong left, Mingxin also came to thank him. After that, he left with a group of Buddhism disciples. Buddhism had a strong gram for the magic, but in the case of a great difference between the two sides, the Buddha power would be magical. restraint. In the confrontation with the devil, the heart is hurt very seriously, and it is a miracle not to die. "I didn''t expect to be counted by the demons. Fortunately, you succeeded in igniting the power of the rules. www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise everyone will die here today." Lu Peng said with some heart. "Oh, its all the idiots, and almost killed us." The konjac snorted. "His idiot, she is not an idiot, but also very smart." Su Mengyao is not angry. "Why, she was not cheated too, just died some more." The people looked at Su Mengyao inexplicably. Su Mengyao said coldly: "She is not dead, and she has not reached the last minute. Who is sure she will die." Looking back at the previous scene, the purple brow wrinkled, and I felt that this was a bit embarrassing, but it was just a guess, it could not be confirmed. "No matter whether she is intentional or not, this matter has been counted. If you see it, you must remember to ask for compensation." Others nod, only Su Mengyao is somewhat dissatisfied, it seems that Ziyan has some maintenance of the seven kings. In just a few moments, many people have entered the army, and the people of Ziyan and his party entered the castle. Chapter 1084: Deaf road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Stepping into the castle, Guanghua flashes, like entering another world, this is the feeling when you step on the transmission array, which makes people feel a sense of ignorance. When a group of people has a down-to-earth feeling, it is discovered that they have reached another world. This is a strange world. There is no passage in the past, no weathering of the bones, no more buildings and an altar. The scene in front of you is very different from what you saw when Ziyan arrived many years ago. It can even be said that there is no one. The front is a vast expanse of space, and there is a desert in the space, occasionally blowing up gusts of wind and flying sand. There have been many human forces coming in, but this space is very quiet and there is no sound. This is not to say that everyone has left the space. On the contrary, everyone is still there, just ahead, but they have not spoken. The main reason why they are so quiet is that there are also a group of black people who are quiet and exist in a few miles. The two sides are like friends who have cooperated for many years and have a tacit understanding. They dont say a word, they dont even say a word, they even walk. It is soft, and strives not to take the slightest movement. "That is an ancient beast." It seems to be infected by the quiet atmosphere, Ziyan and others do not want to destroy this quiet atmosphere, Lu Peng uses the sound. "Ancient beasts, groups of ancient beasts, uniform and well-trained." Zhang Haotian stared at the neat wolves in the distance, and said. There is a group of wolves in front, the wolf body emits blue light, the forehead has a unique angle, and each one is powerful. This is the most standard ancient beast. The purple cicada and other people are very familiar with this ancient animal called the swallowing wolf. Give him a great shock. In the ancient battlefield, this kind of swallowing wolf was still extremely unique, and the number was very small, but in front of it, this kind of swallowing wolf, which was higher than the original one, formed a neat square. The station team was neat, breathing evenly, even in the same realm, Ziyan''s brow could not help but wrinkled: "This trip to the burial place, it is really a crisis, this is the first step, this kind of encounter presence." Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of Zi Yan, and said: "These are ancient beasts, is it possible?" Before the end of the purple sable, the dragon tiger said: "There is no possibility of conquering. They give me a very strange feeling. There is an empty animal, but there is no soul of the ancient beast." "No soul." "Yes, there is no soul. There are only two possibilities for this phenomenon. One is not an ancient beast, or they are not living things. The second case is that they have already recognized the Lord and the soul has been invaded by others." The words of the dragon and the tiger made the look of several people dignified. In either case, these ancient beasts are not easy to deal with. "There is no trace of the illusion, this is the real world, and the ancient beasts are also true." The konjac recovered the sound of the broken eye. The various rays are still flashing, and the human army is still coming in. After they come in, they also choose to silence, and then find their own forces to get together. Compared with the neatly swallowed wolf group in front, the human monks are in groups of threes and threes, three or five in groups, standing together without rules, it is simply a group of undisciplined stragglers. "This should not be so calm, how the most advanced demon statue has disappeared." Zhang Haotian suddenly said. The purple cicada released the perfect spiritual thought, and perceived the surrounding area. After sweeping a circle, the trace of the demon statue was not found. Except for the demon statue, even the prince and the demon were gone. He found the seven kings and she rode. Under the magic army, standing in front of the Mozu army, look at the wolves in front of the dignified look. In front, the swallowing wolf group did not launch an attack, and the human side did not make any counterattack or defensive posture. In front of this scene, like the army in the mortal world, the next battle is the battle of the army. In this level of combat, personal strength can no longer determine success or failure. The leaders of the human army are the pride of the sky. Their personal combat power is extremely powerful, but they are not convinced when they fight against the soldiers. On the human side, the number is naturally greater than that of the swallowing wolf, but the momentum is much worse than the swallowing wolf. At this moment, the leaders of the various forces have gathered together to discuss, because the purple scorpion was naturally excluded because he did not bring the army, but the leaders of the group had been negotiating for a long time, and still did not discuss a good countermeasure. Gradually, the number of flashes of Guanghua is less. It seems that the human army has all come in. After an hour, no humans will come in, and the castle gate of the burial place will be closed again after an hour has elapsed. . From the beginning to the end, there was almost no movement of the swallowing army, but suddenly there was action. They were in a semi-squatting position, and suddenly stood up neatly. There was also a killing in the original indifferent scorpion. After they got up, they began to step up and move slowly. A group of swallowing wolves took the same steps, like in the Waiting for the review. The neat steps, the killing of the Sen, although there is no forehead, has brought many pressures to the human monks. "Amazing people, boarding the ladder." Suddenly, a cold voice rang from the sky, everyone was attracted by this voice, looked up subconsciously, and saw a man standing in the sky. This is a young man, young like a teenager, juvenile volley, overlooking the crowd, the look of the people, after seeing this handsome and extremely temperamental youth, immediately changed, with a shocking color. Juvenile, flying, in the outside world, this is not unusual, just come to an empty space to do it, but in this world, it becomes a lot more strange, because everyone in the room, no one can fly, including purple Hey. However, this sudden appearance of the teenager can be volley, the meaning of his representative is naturally significant, everyone has the heart to guess the identity of the other party, but more concerned about what the boy just said. What is the meaning of the squatting road and the ladder? It seems to have guessed the confusion in the human heart. The teenager explained: "If you want to enter the heavens, you have to cross the road. There are nine customs roads, and you will see the ladder and enter the heavens." The simple explanation of the number of crosses, everyone listened to understand, and then look at these swallowing wolves, obviously should be the first level of the nine customs. "After the people, there are rewards." Suddenly, a sound of learning and asking questions sounded, although the sound was a bit awkward, but it was very polite. It is the ultimate goal of everyone to come to the treasure hunt. Everyone is also extremely concerned about harvesting this problem. At this moment, they have turned their attention to the person who asked the question and secretly called the other party. The teenager also turned his head and looked down on the man''s realm, but his face was not applauded, and some just disgusted. He did not answer, but single-handedly pointed a finger at the human element. The next moment, a flame appeared from the boy''s finger, and then turned into a cold electricity, like a flame thunder, falling to the open man''s realm. "Drink." The flame thunder struck, and the face of the human body changed greatly. He shouted and mobilized the body to form a defense. At the same time, he took out a human-level soldier and went to the flame thunder. "Boom." The flame thunder suddenly exploded, and the human-level soldiers were instantly blown into pieces, and the thunder turned into a flame, which swallowed the man. Engulfed by the flames, the human condition began to scream, but the screams only lasted for two, but it stopped abruptly. Then, the flames dissipated, and the human body died of nothingness. There was a large pool of blood on the ground. No words, direct killing, such arrogant and arrogant gestures make everyone change, but the teenager is obviously a bit strange, seems to be able to mobilize the power of this space, so they do not dare to blame each other. At this moment, everyone''s attention is placed on the juvenile. Few people pay attention to the emptiness of the emptiness. Naturally, few people will question the blood of the beach next to the flame. Killing people, the teenager did not explain the meaning, the disgust in his expression was more intense, followed by a large sleeve, the body shape disappeared like a teleport. At the time of the disappearance of the boy, there was a cold voice above the Scorpio: "Kill." As the killing of the word fell, the swallowing wolf, which was slowly moving forward, suddenly accelerated. Under the speed of running, the team that swallowed the wolf was still not scattered, still neat, and the killings released from the whole body were even neat. Naturally, it is impossible to be tidy. In this case, it can only be said that all the killings released by the swallowing wolves are the same, and these same killings are also merged in the next moment. The effect of the fusion of killing is that it is obviously a group of swallowing wolves, but it gives people the illusion of a huge swallowing wolf. A group of one, this is an extremely rare joint attack method, all major forces have this kind of formation, but they are all cultivated by low-level monks. When the realm is high, the combat power becomes stronger, and no one is practicing again. Of course, this is only one of them, and the most important point is that they don''t have a way to make the perfect situation of the enemy. www.novelhall.com~ The swallowing wolf in front of the world can be perfectly combined, but it is showing A combination of shocks that shocks everyone, the power of this technique can completely make these swallows cross the border. The number of swallowing wolves is exactly five hundred, five hundred and one formation of the power, even the land can be moved, no one can be alone in this battle. At this moment, five hundred swallows rushed, and there was a panic in the corresponding team in front. If they rushed straight, the five hundred swallowing wolves could destroy a large army, but these swallows suddenly disappeared when they arrived near. A branch team. These team''s swallowing wolves are still in a state of joint attack, but because of the large number of declines, the power is much weaker than just now. But even so, these swallowing squads can''t be underestimated. In a short period of time, these swallowing wolves are in contact with the human army, a little quiet between the heavens and the earth, and instantly screaming. I saw a swallowing wolf suddenly appearing out of thin air, like a small mountain peak, striking toward the human army. Chapter 1085: Flame spear Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The swallowing wolf manifests itself, and its shape is huge and tall. It is a combination of killing power, strength and body formation. It has physical energy body and powerful physical attack. As soon as it emerged, the eye was immediately shot and killed, staring at the target in front, and the figure was in a volley, moving along the team that swallowed the wolf. A claw vibrates in the void, and there is a sound explosion. The two people have been hit in the same situation. Their defenses are broken open instantly, and the body flies out like a broken kite. The body shape just flies into the air and the body is blown. Open, a large piece of blood rain, sprinkled red under the earth. The claws seemed to be very casual, but they killed the two people. After the claws, the swallowing wolf opened the **** mouth and bit the man. The tall figure of the swallowing wolf continued to dive, and the **** mouth opened and closed, and the sound of the opening was heard. The snoring sounded for a short while, and several bodies were added to the ground. These swallows have a strong fighting power. As soon as the battle took place, dozens of human beings died and blood flowed out, dyeing a large area of ??red. "A full-strike attack, first break the big battle." At the time of the swallowing of the Siege, the leaders of the human race began to speak loudly. Although they did not understand the formation of troops and strategizing, there was no problem in simply commanding everyone to launch personal combat. A group of slightly flustered monks began to fight back. They were not far from playing tricks. They were the spirits of the manipulators who stepped back and attacked. In short, they would not or rarely have a body with the swallow Positive contact on the top. The human condition began to counterattack, because there is no powerful soul soldier, and the attack efficiency is not so obvious. Several people are comparable to the existence of the spirit, jumping out at this time, passing the crowd at the fastest speed, and deliberately staying through everyone. The offensive line is against this huge and tall swallow. The light began to shine in the scorpio, the powerful innate technique showed a powerful destructive power, and the invincible spirit was finally revealed. The two sides just came into contact, and several sound explosions came along, and immediately the condensed swallowing wolf was blown up. The swallowing wolf burst open and the attacking array was naturally broken. The test of people''s roads is the first pass. After all, this is the first level. For the spirit, the difficulty is not too big. A swallowing squad, straight into the human army, and then in a straight line to kill, such as a sharp edge, forcibly tear open the human line of defense, from one end to the other, wherever, fell a human , a lot of blood is flowing down. In a short period of time, the first team killed a pair of wearers and went out from the east to the west. They intended to kill them again. They came to the east and headed out, but suddenly they saw that there was a Seven human squads. This seven-person team did not encounter other swallowing attacks. They stood there and looked free and looked very laid-back. All the way to kill, their wolf squad killed more than seven people, so after seeing seven people, they did not put a team of seven people in the eyes. Did not shout the killing sound, but the more cold eyes of the swallowing wolf have already explained everything, this swallowing squad, forming a combined attack, did not hesitate to rush to the purple seven. The seven sables are quietly watching this squad. In addition to calm, there is still a trace of mercy in the eyes of everyone. All human beings have a large army of nearly 10,000 people. It is not good to kill anyone. It is the most dangerous team to kill. This wolf squad is really a long-lost, but nearly 10,000 humans. I have arrived at the Zixiao seven people. In the process of rushing, they seem to feel some kind of pressure from the calm seven people, and they are aware of a certain danger. Suddenly, they whisper in the mouth. They are asking for help, and they are calling people, and of course they are also called wolves. Just in the other direction, another team appeared. After hearing the low-pitched, they reported a low response and then attacked the Ziqi seven-person squad in two directions. Two tall and huge swallowing wolves re-condensed, with a strong combination of killing and killing, rushing to the purple seven. Among the seven, Zi Yan stood in the middle, facing the two swallowing wolves, he did not need him to shoot. Su Mengyao is a generation of women, naturally not the first shot, although the fighting power of the spiriting mouse is good, but among the few people is not the first strong, even the second strongest, the third or the fourth strong, the surgery has specialization, this Kind of shouting and killing, or handing over to the technical content to do. For example, the work of treasure hunt, everyone is very tacit to give it the same. The three of the seven have already had reasons to not shoot, so there must be two people in the next four. On the left side of the purple scorpion, the konjac figure swayed, but it took the initiative to go forward. The black stick in the konjac''s hand was lifted high, the rune on the black stick was bright, and an extremely fierce and powerful atmosphere spread. The konjac clung to the black stick in this way, and slammed into the huge and tall swallowing wolf''s head. This ambiguous, full of strength, with a thousand shackles. On the right side of the purple scorpion, the dragon and the tiger swelled in the cold light, and they came out. He took the initiative to attack. It was for a reason, and the reason was because of anger. He is the leader of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, the **** ancient beast. In front of these swallowing wolves, it is obvious that even the side of the real blood animal has not been hooked, but dare to attack him and hit the supreme beast. In order to show their strength, in order to maintain their dignity, when the dragon and tiger rushed out, the figure suddenly became bigger until it was like a huge and tall swallow. Then, he slammed into the swallowing wolf like this, like a smashing shell. One left and one right, the konjac and the dragon and tiger shots are almost indiscriminate, and the attack naturally falls in no particular order. The black sticks, which are mixed with the tens of thousands of shackles, sway the space, squatting on the unicorn of the top of the swallowing wolf. The dark magical energy collides with the blue energy ray, and when it comes to the shock, it is also mixed with rumbling. Thunder. The two kinds of energy collide, glue, and oscillate. Finally, the force carried on the black stick prevails, and the blue light is shattered. When the blue light is shattered, the Yuwei on the black stick falls on the swallowing wolf and directly blasts. This illusion. The konjac broke through the big bang, and the look of a small swallowing wolf immediately fluctuated, and there was a shock and a horror. At this time, the other side also heard a louder than the previous explosion, which was extremely loud and extremely shocking. It was the result of the collision between Dragon and Tiger and the swallowing wolf. Under this earthquake, the dragon tiger swayed slightly and never retreated. However, the shape of the swallowing wolf was trembled in the air, and then the following team began to retreat. After about ten steps, the air swallowed. The Sirius was blasting. The konjac broke through the battle, and the dragon and the tiger smashed the same battle. This kind of fierce battle also attracted a lot of attention and attracted many surprises. Then, the sword light flashed, killing the sweeping, but after breaking the joint battle, Zhang Haotian holding a stone sword to a small pair of wolves, began a crazy massacre. Between the Jianguang flicker, the broken arm and the limbs flew up, and only one swallowing the wolf was killed. Even before the death, even the screams were not issued. At the same time, Lu Peng was left among the four. He raised his hand and played a row of flags, summoning lightning powers one after another, like the purple scorpion showing thunder and lightning, hitting another wolf. Just after many people were dumbfounded and extremely shocked, the sword light disappeared, the flag bombing ended, and the two wolves squad were all destroyed, leaving no one to live. From the start of the attack by the wolf squad to the end, it was just a short period of time. The four sides of the purple scorpion were destroyed by two squads. What is even more terrifying is that the two teams only launched an attack. Obviously, they once again surprised the team''s strength. The wolf squad all died, and the broken limbs were all over the ground. Looking at the incomplete corpse on the ground, everyone was surprised to find that they did not have a drop of blood. There is no soul, no flesh and blood, and there is a body in the air, but it has extremely powerful combat power. "This swallowing wolf is very strange, like artificially created." Longhu stared at the corpse and looked at it for a while. "This is the land of burial, since it is called the mysterious land, some strange and normal." Ziyan also did not understand, so he decided not to think, anyway, this world, this is not a common world to infer. The battle is still going on, and the death is also intensifying. Looking at the human beings who are dying down, Zi Yan is fortunate that he has a foresight. He did not bring a big army. They have seven people. They dont have to care about these swallowing wolves, so they can continue to move forward. . The powerful force that was shown before, whether it was human or swallowing the wolf, was vividly seen, and was shocked. I saw a group of people starting to move forward. There was no swallowing squad that dared to step forward. ·,, this is a test, although everyone does not know what rewards, but the heart can guess, brain fill, smash the road to the ladder, there may be rewards, rushed to reward, although not dare It is a matter of course, but at the very least it is common sense. And if you really want to issue a reward ~www.novelhall.com~ then it is clear that the first person who has passed the road, the guy who climbs the ladder is the most likely to be rewarded, and naturally the best. Then, after seeing the singer of the sables, the other spirits became unnatural and their expressions were hesitant. After the sables and other people passed through the wolves, the physiques disappeared. Finally made up their minds, abandoning the big forces, with a few capable men, forced through the team. The previous shock made the Ziyan group of people no longer hit the road to swallow the wolf, all the way forward, through the battlefield, to the place where the former swallowing wolf group stood. At the end of the line of sight, a spear of flame-burning spears is inserted into the ground, and a powerful and oppressive breath flows from the spear. "The spear is a soul soldier. Is it a reward for passing through here?" Seeing the spear in front, everyone could not help but have an accident. "Its just too easy to get through the wolves. Its relatively easy. Its a mysterious place. Its so easy to get a soul soldier. Ling Nian released, not aware of the dangerous Lu Peng chuckle stand up. At the rear, many spiritual bodies are accelerating, and time is waiting for people. Lv Pengs body shape flashes, and he rushes to take the flame spear. Chapter 1086: Strange injury Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The flame spear stood quietly on the ground, and Lu Peng quickly went forward, wanting to take this first reward. "Be careful." The exclamation reminder came from the rear. At the same time, Lu Peng felt a dangerous breath coming from the side and went straight to the heart. Lv Peng''s side, the void silently broke open, a fiery red light shadow smashed toward Lv Peng''s chest, and felt the danger. Lv Peng changed dramatically, and the body suddenly twisted in the air, flashing toward the side. "puff." A soft bang, **** splash, Lu Peng appeared a blood hole, but he also evaded the past at a critical moment, escaped this blow with a deadly threat. The blood rushed out and immediately dyed the red earth. Lu Peng licked the wound and retreated a few meters. In front, the flame spear disappeared like a phantom, and the void began to distort. A strong man with a shape of more than two meters appeared, and the brawny wore it. Blu-ray armor, holding a flame spear in the hand, the tip of the spear has blood dripping. Seeing that Lu Peng was attacked, Ziyan Zhen Leiyi used the extreme speed and rushed toward Lu Peng. However, the footwork was speedy again, and it was impossible to surpass the weapon attack at close range. When he flew to Lu Peng, Lu Peng was injured. There was a blood hole in the body. Fortunately, Lu Peng flashed in time. The power of the spear was not erupted. He was seriously injured, the blood hole was not big, and he did not completely penetrate the body. It looked like a skin injury and was not fatal. This kind of injury, according to L Peng''s physique, three or five interest can stop bleeding, and it will not recover long, because Lv Pengxiu is also a perfect body, but the degree of perfection is not as good as purple. The unremarkable blood hole did not stop immediately. The blood ran wildly along the wound. Even in the spurting state, Lu Pengs face was white because of excessive blood loss, and his expression became wilting. "What happened, the wound couldn''t stop." Seeing Lu Peng''s face was wrong, Zi Yan asked. Lu Peng licked the wound, blood rushed out, and fell to the ground with his clothes. His face became more and more ugly. He shook his head. "It seems that there is a mysterious force that stops the wound repair, and there is a lot of vitality in the blood flowing out." In just a few moments, Lu Pengs look was ugly. There is still vitality in the blood, and the injury can not be repaired. The purple eyes immediately have a killing intention. Looking back at the strong man, the strong man is five meters away from the front, and the space around him is twisted, just like standing on another one. Like the space, he looked at Zi Yan and looked at Lu Peng again. He said: "Its really interesting to escape my attack." Zi Yan forcibly interrupted the other party''s emotions, staring coldly at the brawny, and angered: "It is the ghost you are doing right." The strong man sneered and laughed: "Ghosts, what kind of ghosts." Zi Yanqiang suppressed the urge to violently kill, and said indifferently: "I will give you a chance to repair his injury, or die." Before the sable, he had already used Lunengs injury to sweep Lu Pengs injury. He did not find that the wound had other strengths and could not find the cause of the blood flow. Therefore, there was no way for Lu Pengs injury. "Ha ha ha ha." The brawny suddenly laughed: "I can''t fix his injury, then he is afraid that he will not live." Zi Zi took a look at the brawny, in order to prevent the other side from attacking, he did not look back, directly said: "Let Leng Peng use Bao Dan." This kind of Baodan is not the kind that is swallowed when the purple scorpion is empty, but the enhanced version of the special refinery of Dingling. It is converted into a refinement made by the people and belongs to the best of Baodan. "Don''t say Baodan in the district, even if you have God Dan is invalid, he will only bleed to death, no life, this world, need delicious blood to water, to irrigate." The strong man is laughing. Baodan entered the abdomen, and his vitality spread, but it really did not work. Lv Pengs injury did not improve. A Baodan provided only a lot of vitality. If you were in the past, even if it was seriously dying, Baodan can add all the vitality in the number of interest. Lu Peng''s face is whiter, and the vitality just added is flying fast. "My patience is limited, cure him, or else I will make you die very unhappy." Purple is a strong man. "It''s useless, he will die." The brawny''s gaze passed over the purple, and looked at other people. He even glanced at the spirits that stopped in the distance. He laughed and said, "You are all dying." The konjac really can''t stand the arrogance of a strong man. He said: "If it is not cured, then he will fight him." When the words fell, the konjac rushed forward with the black stick, and Zi Yan worried: "Be careful, the spear is weird and not hurt." The konjac''s magical spirits surged, and an energized magic armor appeared, then attacked the brawny with a black stick. Zi Yan turned back to see Lv Peng''s injury, the blood flow of a small blood hole, and the deadly threat, what is this thing, Lu Peng is a master of the law, the strength of all is in the rumor, if you die like this, simply It is a squeaky top. More importantly, Zi Yan never thought that his brother would die in front of him, and it was still in front of him, they did not care. "I will try it." Su Mengyao, who has been standing outside, suddenly stepped forward. "Its useless, no one can save him." In the distance, the strong man who played against the konjac opened again. Su Mengyao leaned over and looked at Lu Pengs bleeding wounds. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. At the same time, her eyes flashed differently. After a while, she pointed out a few fingers at the wound of Lu Peng. Every finger falls, there is a mysterious force that points out and falls on the wound of Lu Peng. This is the power that Su Mengyao can cultivate. If it is stronger than nature, it is not as good as perfection, but if it is more mysterious, Can burst the perfect power. The mysterious power fell on Lu Peng''s wound, and it was integrated into it bit by bit. Then, Lu Peng''s wounds that had been bleeding all the time, but there were signs of healing, and the blood flow rate slowed down significantly. Everyone stared at Lu Peng''s wounds. When I saw this scene, my face immediately had a happy color, but I didn''t wait for the color to fully reveal it. I didn''t wait for them to relax, and each one''s face became gloomy again and anxious. Because the wound just showed signs of healing, it was back to the way it was before, and the blood flow rate accelerated again. "Is there energy is less." Zi Yan asked nervously. He hoped that because the mysterious energy was too little, if he added more energy, he would let Lu Peng recover the wound and save his life. After a simple temptation, Su Mengyaos frown stretched out, and the slightly nervous look was obviously relaxed. He said with a chuckle: Its not that there is less energy, but the quality is a bit low, but it doesnt matter, I have a way to let him recover and save my life. "" Everyone heard that the face was once again happy, but Lu Peng was at risk, and everyone no longer said more, and they were extremely nervous watching Su Mengyao''s next move. Su Mengyao Yuyu refers to the point again, the light is shining between the fingers, and there is energy, but this time, the energy is not immediately shot, but it is condensed between the fingers, just like compression and quality. Everyone did not speak a word, even the breath was already holding, quietly looking at this scene, about ten minutes before and after, Su Mengyao condensed a drop of crystal clear liquid energy, this drop of energy left the finger drop in Lu Peng On the wound. After a drop, Su Mengyao re-condensed, and with the point and again, a drop of liquid energy dripped in the L Peng wound. There are seven or eight drops of liquid energy dripping in the front and rear feet, and Su Mengyao''s face is also white at this time, it seems to consume a lot, but under this consumption, it has a great obvious effect, I saw L Peng''s wound. It is recovering under the naked eye. This kind of recovery speed is like the serious injury to the outside world. Just counting the amount of money, it is completely hemostasis, crusting and recovery. Such a magical scene, stunned everyone, everyone is amazed, Zi Yan is strangely asked: "Your strength is actually effective, than the Bao Dan is too far." Su Mengyao''s face was white, but he smiled and smiled. He shook his head and said: "My strength is not so magical. The reason why I can restore Lv Peng''s injury is that this force is just trying to restrain the mysterious force on his wound. Maybe you can''t feel it. His wounds can''t even heal the wounds because there is a mysterious force that can''t be seen or sensed." L Peng''s wound stopped bleeding and then recovered, but the vitality that had just passed did not recover. However, he had swallowed the belly, and the effect was always suppressed. But it began to show its effect after the wound healed, and many vital forces were integrated into the limbs. Oh, nourishing vitality, his wilting spirit returned to its peak in an instant. When we saw Lu Peng''s recovery, everyone was relieved, and the disaster was not dead. Lu Peng was in a good mood and thanked him. At this time, all the talents noticed the sound of the fluffy sound from the distant konjac battle. Everyone turned their heads and saw that the konjac was playing with the strong man, but the attack of the two men, how to see how it is like playing through a space, the enchanting shot of the 10% strength, and after passing through the space is less than 50% , can not hurt the brawny. Looking at the look of a strong man, like a cat and a mouse, there is no counterattack, and worried about the injury, the konjac shot has concerns, plus the power is constantly being resolved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is below. "Capricorn, I am coming." Zi Yan shouted and flew forward. "Lv Peng recovered." The konjac turned back. The purple scorpion replaces the position of the konjac, and the cold-eyed gaze at the strong man, and the strong man is now like the konjac, turning his head to look at Lu Peng, seeing the spirit of Lu Peng, there is no sign of any injury, his face suddenly I like the color, but look at the brawny, a look of shock, the expression is like seeing a ghost. "How is this possible? After the injury, vitality will completely disappear until it is dead, how can it be restored." The strong man lost his way, he did not pay attention to Lu Peng before, so he did not know how his recovery was restored. "I said that it will make you die, and now I will honor my promise." When the brawny was shocked, the purple scorpion rushed over, and the broken finger glove appeared. The purple scorpion used the perfect force to launch an attack against the strong man. "Peng." A strong punch still does not fall on the body of the strong man, it is blocked by something like a space mask, the purple eyes feel like playing on a group of cotton, many of the power is resolved. Chapter 1087: Rule representative Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ten percent of the power is like playing on cotton. The soft moment instantly removes nearly half of the attack power of the purple scorpion. The remaining 50% hit the strong man, but there is no reaction, even the other step has not retreated. In contrast, the purple scorpion, but it is a spear of the strong man''s spear, the spear hits the finger glove, the sound is heard, the sparks are splashed, and the purple scorpion is shaken back a few meters. The purple frown is wrinkled, double-faulted, and once again attacked actively, and the sharp punches mapped the whole world, and the terrible punch went straight to the strong man. "Peng." There was a resounding noise between the heavens and the earth. The space mask on the surface of the strong man was extremely extraordinary. Once again, the power of the purple scorpion was reduced. However, this time, because the power of the sable is too large, even if it is resolved, 50%. The brawny was also repelled a few meters. The back of the strong man has an unexpected color on his face, but it is only an accident. His face is more ridiculous. The attack of the purple scorpion will be dispelled through the mask, and his attack will pass through the mask. Will be magnified. Therefore, even if it is a light blow, in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is like a full blow. The two became electro-optical, and you began to chase after me. The light and shadow flashed in succession. The two of them even won''t win or lose, and they won''t win or lose. Looking at the battle trend, the purple dragonfly is actually below, this is just like the magic. Like a beggar, I started to be afraid. With a three-page book, Ziweis combat power is called unparalleled in the same level, invincible, and the pressure is all minute-minute. However, here, first encounter the magic deity that is comparable to him, and encounter this strange The guardian of the strong. What is even more strange is that the brawny has suppressed him strangely by this strange mask. In the distance, those spirits are not close, but they are far from watching. Before Lu Pengs strange injuries, they looked in their eyes. They became more jealous of the strong man, especially the spears in the others hands, with the strange power attached to them. fear. The battle in the field is fierce and dull. The fierceness means that the two people are almost fully committed. The energy they play is terrible. The spirits must be retreat. The dullness means that every strike is like this. The two are opposite each other. Everyone naturally sees that the purple scorpion has concerns and does not exert its peak power, but in the face of this strange strong man, the strange spear, everyone will have concerns, and the blue space mask on the strong man is more like a turtle. Like a shell, it can hardly be broken. Su Mengyao''s white face gradually recovered. She looked at the purple scorpion fighting in front and said, "Okay, you can shoot it all out." Su Mengyaos implication is that his injury has recovered. If you are injured, I can heal you. The smoky momentum of the plain battle suddenly changed, and a thunderous sound came out of the body, which was caused by the increase of blood flow rate and the perfect expression of perfect body. In the rumble of the sound, the purple enamel began to shine with gold and silver, which is the effect of stimulating two kinds of dollars. On his back, Lei Yi began to vibrate at a high frequency, and a hurricane appeared in the air. His eyes were cold and electric, and the killings made people feel cold. The look of the brawny suddenly became dignified, and it seemed that the pressure was felt from the purple scorpion at the moment. The thunder wing was shocked, the light flashed, and the purple rushed to the strong man. Like the electric light, the purple scorpion instantly reached the front of the strong man, then clenched the right fist and beat the strong man in front. Before it was a double boxing, now it is a single boxing. It seems that there is only one punch at a glance, but the power of this boxing is several times stronger than before. In addition to exerting full strength, this boxing has more It is still an imposing manner. Above the fist, the gold and silver two-color power is flowing, and the two kinds of power carry the breath, which is several times before. "Boom." The punch hit the mask and a sound rang. This punch is a real hit, not like the one that was shot before. It feels like hitting cotton. If it is cotton, then this punch is equivalent to instantly squeezing cotton to a limit. The two kinds of dollar power in the boxing light exploded, and several times the power of destruction broke out. Under the raging power of this force, the space mask of the strong body surface was deeply trapped, and a large pit appeared. At the same time, The entire mask is constantly twisted and trembled. After all the forces broke out completely, the body of the strong man was so separated from the space mask that he was attacked by the purple scorpion. During the earthquake, his mouth began to bleed, looking at the purple sable look. Gradually got shocked. This is the effect of the sable attack, but the strong man has not been idle. In the face of the imposing manner of the purple scorpion, the strong man has not retreated or resisted, but allowed this attack to be himself. At the same time, the weird spear in his hand, when the power of the punching light raged, broke the defense of the purple body and pierced the body of the purple. The spear is very sharp, but it is not so easy to break the perfect body. It takes a lot of effort to pierce the three-inch, and the power of the purple gong is completely erupted. The strong man flew a hundred meters, and after he landed on the ground, he made dozens of meters, about 150 meters apart. He stared coldly at the purple eyes, and the shock on his face had disappeared. Instead, he was sneer. : "You are strong, but you are injured, you must die." The brawny man who wiped his lips and blood is full of confidence and contentment. Look at the purple scorpion, the blood hole in the body flows out of the golden blood. This blood is like a pearl. A drop of water falls on the ground, but the blood that was originally condensed and not scattered is turned into golden blood and falls on the earth after landing. In the case of injury, the blood that the purple scorpion feels is passing, has its own tenacious vitality. More precisely, it is the vitality that turns into blood and flows out along the wound. Under personal experience, Zi Yan also finally understood why Lu Peng was injured, but it was out of the total amount of blood far beyond the body. The original weird place is here. The flame spear has such a strange magical power, almost like the legendary **** soldier, who is going to be hit, who is afraid to die. But Zi Yan is not dead. With three pages of books, he has cultivated the true perfect force. After repeated transformations, the perfect power has been truly perfect. Therefore, he felt a force that was not his own in the wound. It was this power that could not be seen or touched. Therefore, Ziyan tried to use the perfect method to expel this scorpion with perfect power. Mysterious power. The result miracle happened. The mysterious power on the purple cicada wound was dispelled without any effort, and the blood hole in the body also stopped bleeding in the blink of an eye, and it was completely restored after a few breaths. "How can this be." At this moment, everyone is incredibly looking at the purple scorpion, including the distant spirits, including the konjac and so on. Naturally, it also includes the strong self-confidence before the bursting of the strong, and only Su Mengyao, the expression is not too much Change seems to have long felt like this. "I can break the rules here. Ok, I admit that I have looked down on you, but then, you are afraid that you are not so lucky." The look of the strong man has become calm again, but the eyes still have no suppression. The shock of living. The spear in his hand was gripped, and the space mask around him caused the space to vibrate. Then he held a spear and took the initiative to attack the purple. "Overbearing punches." Zi Yan is not willing to show weakness, fists to fight, this is a congenital technique hegemony, powerless. Gloves emitting blazing light, a frontal collision with the spear, and a powerful force broke out again. The two figures are just swaying and then attacking again. For a time, the light and shadow are interlaced, you come to me. There are golden blood flying in the sky, which is caused by the perfect body of the purple scorpion, but these injuries are not fatal. Looking at the brawny, although the purple scorpion did not break the space mask of the other side, but its powerful power also shocked him to numb the blood. It is also a close opponent. The purple scorpion is extremely hard, and this opponent has a turtle shell, which makes the purple scorpion have a fighting power, but it can not play 10%. During the war, the sables almost all the techniques that can be used to get the hand. Of course, they are all innate techniques, but these techniques can only be contained, but not killing. In other words, the combat power of the two is flat at this moment, even if it is played for several hours, several months, several years, the same is true. Around the other people''s faces, they are also full of dignity, and the road is nine-way. This is obviously the first level, but even on the first day, the guards are similar to the battle of Zi Zi, then the next few levels are not even more difficult. At this moment, everyone feels that it is difficult, and it is even more difficult to climb the ladder into the heavens. "I still have the last move. If it is useless, then I will only give up the other side and force the customs." The voice of Zi Yan sounded in the air of several people. By the force of one blow, the two sides opened the distance, the purple eyes crossed the hands, and then began to seal, and the prints of the roads appeared, and the breath released by the purple eyes was stronger. "It''s useless, as long as you can''t break the mask of this space, I can''t die, and this space mask is a illusion of this place. To put it bluntly, I represent the rules, you can''t kill me." Proudly said. Purple is not a word, the hand prints a faster decision~www.novelhall.com~ more frequently, just when the print is about to be completed, the purple icy scorpion looks at the brawny, and scorns: "I am a spiritual realm When you kill the rule representative." The words fall, printed, and purple eyes point to the strong man in front. The power of one finger, sweeping the sky, shaking the space, the void suddenly broke open, a large fingerprint, with the fingerprints of the vast pressure from the sky, the fingerprints flashed, gold and silver thunder like a snake snake, in the sanitation, shocked out A horror to the limit of the breath. This is the innate technique of Raytheon, which is now revealed by the purple. "There is nothing in the air, but it is not good, not afraid." The strong man sneered, holding a spear and pointing to Raytheon. A splendid force flashed on the spear, and then it was placed between the fingers. The strong force burst out instantly, and Raytheon broke open. The body shape of the strong man was only a few steps back. "I have said that this is useless, I am the rule representative, representing the rules." "Yes?" Zi Yan sneered, pointing again, this pointed out, Zi Yan face full of confidence, and the strong man after seeing this finger, his face changed greatly. Chapter 1088: Weird world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion points again, the same print, the same pinch speed, mobilize the same force, the power is almost the same as just a hit. But this is just a move with almost no error, but it makes a disdainful look of a strong man in the next moment. This attack of Zi Yan is not exactly the same as before. There is a small difference in the middle. That is, the Thunder, which he originally pointed out, is the index finger, but now it has changed to the middle finger, and the whole **** is standing toward the strong man. Of course, the reason for the discoloration of the strong man is not because the purple cicada seems to be an insulting movement, but the one that is flying out of the finger and the phalanx, the phalanx. The ancient Shu, like a bone that is going to be weathered by the wind and the sun, is unpretentious and has no bright spots. But this is the phalanx, but it is merged with the fingerprints that fall from the sky. This kind of fusion is perfect, so that there is no innerness before, but there is only one thing that has its own look. It really has inner, and this inner, naturally, is Raytheon is the **** of the gods. This **** is very rare, only a trace, but this silk power, but it is equivalent to the force of the rule in the ordinary attack, whether it is grade or power, is a strong and even a few grades. This is the most essential change, such as the gap between the human and the land. "drink." Fingerprints fell and the gods came down. The brawny felt a lot of pressure. He almost couldn''t breathe. He gritted his teeth, lifted his breath, and slammed his body. The body''s power was instantly mobilized to the limit, and the flame spear was struck across the chest. At the same time, he feels uneasy, and he is also mobilizing the rules here to form a more solid space mask. After the double-layer defense was completed, he did not wait for him to relax, and the fingerprints of Shenwei in the sky had already landed. The thunder fingerprints are shining, the brawny is also shining, and the two rays are colliding under the attention of everyone. "boom." The two rays of light exploded, and the thunder of the thunder raged. In the uninterrupted explosion of energy, the space defense mask suffered heavy attacks, and the body of the strong man flew directly out. During the flight, the space mask of the strong man was trembled, and there seemed to be signs of brokenness. At the same time, the flame spear in his hand also directly disengaged and flew through the mask to the distance. The strong man coughs up blood, the space mask of the whole body trembles fiercely, and then the fine cracks like a spider web appear from the mask. After the body of the strong man squatted on the ground, the spider web on the space mask spread to a limit, and finally the slammed blast. A blow, breaking the regular mask. Everyone saw this scene and was completely shocked. The phalanx flies back at this time and re-integrates into the **** of the purple sable. The flame spear fell to the distance, the strong man climbed from the ground, his face was full of horror, and there was a touch of fear that could not be suppressed. "You" he held out his fingers, trembled and pointed at the purple eyes, the previous pride has long since disappeared. "dead." In order to prevent the rule mask of the strong man from breaking out again, Zi Yan decided to kill the hand immediately. He made a fist and made a punch through a long distance. The light of gold and silver circulates, and a fist punches out through the body. Like a shell, it hits the strong man. Losing the regular mask, the real strength of the strong man is only the human condition, not afraid, such a presence, in front of Zi Yan, is just a punch. The punching light fell on the strong man, and his last struggle was futile. At the moment when the punch light exploded, his body also blasted. In the sky, the flesh was floating, and the blood was falling like a pouring blood. It seems that in this world, no matter who you are, the blood in your body suddenly increases a lot. As long as you die, you will have blood and rain, and there will be a lot. One finger and one punch, killing the strong man, the first pass is like this, it is easy to say, but it is not easy. Lu Peng once again stepped forward and picked up the falling flame spear. He did not encounter an attack in the middle. He took the spear back and the people changed it carefully. "It seems that there is nothing special." After Ziyan explored the spear every place, everyone came to the unanimous conclusion that this is a soul spirit, and there is no peculiar effect on it. But before, it was almost the life of Lu Peng. "I think it should be the reason for this piece of heaven and earth, it has nothing to do with this spear, not only us, but also other people." Su Mengyao suddenly said. The spirits of the people were released and extended toward the battlefield that was about to end in the distance. As the spiritual thoughts extended, the people found that there were many human wounded people lying on the ground. Their injuries were not serious. It can be said that it was only skin trauma, but blood. The flow can''t stop. As in the case of Lu Peng, when blood flows out, it is accompanied by the passing of vitality. This situation has been found in more than a dozen places. In the end, everyone came to the conclusion that the world is eccentric and strange. In the bottom of the world, there is a strip like a pattern of lines that spreads across the ground. When there is blood falling down and infiltrating into the ground, these lines will light up, then absorb the blood and then pass the blood through these. The texture is conveyed to the end of the grain. At the end of the grain, there is a **** sea, blood waves rolling in the blood, in the center of the blood sea, at this moment sitting on the knees with two black shadows, they float above the blood sea, let the blood sea roll, but will not sink. These two people, it is the previous two demon statues, did not expect to have arrived here, at this moment, they are using the massive blood in this blood sea to restore their injuries and improve their strength. Outside the **** sea, it is standing with the prince and the demon who had previously entered, and the two are in the blood overseas for the two devils to protect the law. "Prince, the devil''s injury has not recovered, they will not come." Looking at the recovery of the devil''s demon, the Mozu asked. After screaming for a moment, the prince shook his head and said: "It should not be so fast. We flew directly. The demon statue also said before. Those human beings need to be at the gate, and they have to go to the ladder, but you see here, the ladder does not. Explicit, it should take a while." The Mozu nodded and then sighed: "I really didn''t expect the sable to call out the fire of life again, and the combat power was even surprised by the demon. This person is really extraordinary." Speaking of sable, the prince''s face becomes difficult to look at immediately. Think about the fear in the heart of the purple scorpion. In the eyes, there is a bit of grievance. Immediately, he said: "Its just a human being, as long as it is a demon. Restoring, destroying him is only a matter of minutes." At the end of the pattern, Zikai and his party did not know that after the extermination of the road, the those who watched the spirits looked at Zi Yan and others, and they rushed to the front. At the same time, the whole battle also came to an end at this moment, all the swallowing wolves were killed, and the number of humans who died of monks was also quite a lot, but there are still many people alive, and they rushed to the depths. During this period, when passing by the purple sable, the familiar people nodded and said hello. Everyone set foot on the second level, but Ziyan and others did not, because they still have some personal matters to deal with. The seven kings were stopped by the konjac, and they also stopped a group of demons. On the back of the magical lion, the seven kings looked at the konjac who was blocking the road. The frown was slightly wrinkled and asked: "The sky is tremble, you are me." A member of the Mozu, I dont know what to do with His Highness." The sorcerer smiled and said: "I am not a demon. I am just a konjac. As for why I stopped you, did you not know your lord, or that your Highness is in a mess." In addition to the konjac, there are also Zhang Haotian and others. Su Mengyao is checking the wounds of Ziyan. The two have not yet come. "I don''t understand, don''t you stop under the book, you have to fight with my demon." The voice of the seven kings suddenly cooled down. "Where can we go to war with the Mozu, we just want to return to the reward that should belong to us. This is something that happened not long ago. Your Highness promised it, it will not be forgotten." Lv Peng smiled. Although the two sides are talking and laughing, the atmosphere has already reached the point where the sword is arrogant. Once someone makes a speech, it is bound to be another fierce battle. Among the Mozu, there was a stock of murders, but there were three people who were relatively calm. One was a seven-year-old girl, and the other was a middle-aged Mozu. As for the last one, it was a man, and the seven kings were riding a magical lining. "Don''t you see it, we are also cheated." The middle-aged Mozu are indifferent. "That is the thing of your Mozu. We never participate. I only know that we used to help your Highness. I almost gave you a life. The three-point power you promised can be avoided, but the previous reward is a little bit. Can''t be less." Zi Yan took a spear and took Su Mengyao toward this side. The two were one high and one low, and they looked at each other and did not give in. The seven kings asked: "You really want it." Zi Yan said: "That is what we deserve." Yan Yixiao, the seven-wang female show: "Well, give it to you." She decisively took out the promised magic Yaojing and threw it to the purple sable. When the purple scorpion took over, the seven kings said: "Purple, you are very personal, I like it, I don''t know if you are interested in becoming me. The Mozu Hummer." The purple brow wrinkled and did not answer such a boring question. A series of laughter fell, and the seven kings and the devils left. Next to Zi Yan, Su Mengya looked at the back of the Seven Kings, and her face was a little unpleasant. Purple is the first person to win a pass and get rewards, but it is also the last one to enter the second level. If the second level is as sad as the first level, Zi Yan is not worried that other people can go smoothly. If it is simpler than a level, it is obvious that there should be no rewards. ~www.novelhall.com~ This is purple Guess, but in this weird world, there are some unreasonable quirks that are normal. The second level is not very difficult. There are spiritual bodies that have been successfully rewarded. The process is much simpler than the experience of Ziyan, but the reward is not worse than the quality of the flame spear. Then, the third level and the fourth level were also penetrated, and they were all rewarded. The gatekeepers that everyone encountered were not as strong as the first. After perceiving the miscalculation, Zi Yan and others accelerated their progress and rushed toward the fifth pass. And with Shaoguan, a variety of ancient beasts appeared, forming a branch to kill humans. There is more and more blood on the earth, and everyone will only pass through a level. When they reach the next level, the blood of the previous level will automatically disappear. All the blood is absorbed by the lines and enters the blood sea. As the blood in the blood increases, the actual steps gradually disappear. The stairs are the ladder. Chapter 1089: 9 off guards Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In addition to the first pass of the strong man, the strength of the remaining gatekeepers can be compared to the spirit, and the strength of the first strong man is similar to the spirit, but he is the rule representative, there is a A distinctive space reticle. In this way, whether it is offensive and defensive, he can compare the previous demon, so it is extremely difficult to deal with. But the next level guards, although they also have the power of the spirit, but there is no space mask, it is relatively easy. When the purple scorpion reached the fifth level, there was blood everywhere, and many human monks died. As for the ancient beasts, although they died, they did not flow. "Go, go to the sixth level." Zi Yan and others rushed to the sixth level. When they arrived here, they saw a group of ancient tigers rushing to the human army, and some spirits were under great pressure and rushed toward the front. Worried that they were injured by the tiger, and thus bleed to death, their speed is relatively fast, but each level represents a soul soldier, which is the most valuable weapon in the world, so the purple scorpion expands its wings and turns into a streamer speed. forward. Wherever it passes, the thunder wing vibrates and the wind blows up like a storm. In this storm, the formation of the tiger is instantly broken, and then the body shape of the wind is throwing around. Fly out. In addition to the tigers, there are also human monks who can''t escape. The streamer of the purple scorpion flows straight through the entire group of squatting tigers and rushes toward the front level. After a few miles, Guanghua flashed, and a figure stopped the purple sable. This is a middle-aged man in black, with a very indifferent look. He holds a long sword in his hand, Jianfeng Senhan, killing and swallowing, a powerful and cold soul. Read it for diffusion. The guards appear, and it will not be long before the spirits will come. Ziyan naturally cannot greet the gatekeepers, self-reporting, and fighting again. He didn''t have this time, and the guards didn''t have the same feeling. Both of them belonged to the kind of urgency. After a slight confrontation, it was a war. The first to attack was to keep the black man. He held the soul sword and slammed it toward the purple. The sharp swords spurt through the long sword, with a sword full of murderous murderousness, pointing directly to the purple eyebrows. This sword is very fast and very sharp. The purple thunder back thunder was shocked, and the figure took a step toward the side, avoiding the blow with a difference of a millimeter. This step is wonderful, it is in place. I escaped a sword, and the purple scorpion rushed forward. The sword light in the hand of the keeper was flashed again. Then, at the foot of his foot, the whole person retreated toward the rear. Obviously, he did not want to fight with the sable. Purple will hide and move on. The keeper will squat again and then back. The two met in this way. However, in the face of the speed of the world, the guards did not retreat many steps, they were caught up by Zi Yan. Shining the golden light, the punch directly hits the sword, the purple swaying flutters, the shining and sinuous golden light begins to flash, and a set of combos has been gorgeously played. Every shot down, there will be a golden light into the body of the black man, and with dozens of hundreds of shots falling, the black man begins to emit golden light, which shines from the whole body, is very light at first, then becomes Pick it up. "Peng." In the end, Jin Guang reached a limit, the body of the black man blew open, and the **** rain fell on the sky. The purple scorpion quickly grasped the sword, and the body shape flashed away from the blood. When I went to war to kill the enemy, it was very short. When the purple scorpion held the long sword and returned, the konjac and other talents rushed to this side. After the konjac and others, the digital spirits came and saw the purple scorpion. Fighting the enemy, their faces are unsuccessful. However, the fighting power of Zi Yan is enough to easily kill the spirit. They naturally dare not say more, so they can only enter the seventh level. "Go, let''s go too." Zi Yan put away the long sword, it is to greet everyone to continue to move forward, everyone in the field, have their own soul soldiers, naturally do not need this sword In the center, the **** sea is still rolling, and the massive blood is integrated into it. In the center of the **** sea, the **** steps are looming from the **** sea and go straight into the sky. "How does this bloodline appear so fast?" On the edge of the **** sea, the prince saw this scene, his face was full of puzzles. At first, the blood-colored steps appeared very slowly, and it only appeared for a long time, but in just a few moments, it showed more than ten. In the **** sea, the two devils opened their eyes. Before the injury, the devil said: "Damn, it is coming so soon, my injury has not recovered, I can''t stay here again." Another demon said: "Go to the top, they sealed us for so many years, I absolutely never thought that we have explored this space, and also mastered some of the use rights of these spaces." The blood-colored steps have not yet been fully presented, but the figures of the two demon statues are flying in the air in the next moment. At the same time, the prince and the body of the demon around him are also volleyed, going straight into the sky and entering the heavens. In the race against time, Zi Yan broke the level of the eighth level and won the reward of this level. However, other people decided not to give Ziyan a chance, and they rushed toward the ninth pass, and then met the ninth-level guard before Ziyan. After seeing the gatekeepers, their faces changed dramatically, but they no longer went forward, but stepped back step by step, and their eyes were full of taboos. Zi Yan rushed here with the konjac and others, and saw the ninth-level guard, and immediately had an accident on his face. The guardian was the boy who had appeared. At this moment, the boy was volleyed, and the cold scorpion looked down at the crowd. He did not have weapons in his hands, but it was enough to let the people retreat. "The guardian of the ninth level, killing him, I don''t know what rewards." At this moment, everyone looked up at the boy, and all of them were thinking this way, but one was on the ground, one volley, and it was easy to kill each other. "Whoever will come to die first." The young boy in the air was cold and cold, and at the same time he opened his mouth, the space around him trembled, and then the flames of a group of clouds emerged from the void, surrounded by teenagers. In this flame, everyone clearly perceives a devastating force, and this power is still unique. This situation can only show that this devastating force is a rule. Knowing the power of mobilizing rules almost foreshadows invincibility, and who wants to kill, just one thought. At this moment, everyone saw the horrible youth, and after meeting the icy eyes of the youngsters, they all had fear in their hearts, and then subconsciously retreated. The crowd retreated, and the group of people who were originally in the rear of Ziyan went to the front. The teenager looked down at the purple, cold: "You have to come to die." The purple eyes looked around, and it was discovered that other people had retired, and they were isolated, and they happened to be stared at by the teenager. "This young man has the power of the rules, and he can''t kill at all. How can there be such a level?" Lv Peng frowned, and at the same time indicated that the purple cicada should not venture. "It is very strange, this is almost a must-have, but since it is a good thing, how can there be no vitality." Su Mengyao does not understand. Other people''s looks are even more so. At the same time they don''t understand, they don''t want Zi Yan to take risks, indicating that Zi Zi is back. "Why, don''t dare to come up, do you have to wait for me to take the initiative to kill you one by one." Seeing the pedestrians in front of them to retreat, the teenagers are cold and open, the flames burning around them become more and more violent, and the destructive forces are moving from the air toward Surrounded by shocks. Zi Yan looked at a few people beside him and put his gaze on the boy. The world was under the control of the family. He couldnt run away. He only ran his head and looked at him. He said, I am coming. Su Mengyao and others looked at the face of Zi Yan. "Haha, really, there is no fear of death. Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." The teenager laughed. "I see you die." When Zi Yan is ready to go forward, he decides to shoot, and when he shoots, he is full of strength. As for his most powerful attack so far, it is naturally a Raytheon. This finger, he also practiced for a long time in Leihai, but did not know whether he did not meet the enemy, although this technique is very skilled, but never triggered the phalanx. The sable is almost forgetting the existence of the phalanx. Until the tyranny was encountered before, when Raytheon was shot, this felt the existence of the phalanx, and a mysterious force emerged from the phalanx. This power is reluctantly called God''s prestige. The purple enamel hand prints, then quickly points out a finger, the phalanx flies out, merges with the thunder above the scorpio, turns into a thunder like a thunder dragon, the thunder is the most terrible thing except that the thunder is powerful. A shrine. Raytheon is falling from the sky, so don''t care if the opponent will fly or not, if it doesn''t fly, it will fly better, and it can be attacked as soon as possible. When the teenager saw the fingerprints, there was a sigh of relief in his eyes, but he was not afraid. He saw him raise his hand and shot a hand toward the sky. Under this palm, the flame energy around him reunited in front of him, turning into a devastating dragon burning with flames, pointing to the thunder in the air. "Boom." The two kinds of energy collided, and the sound of thousands of thunders exploded. The two kinds of energy began to collide and raged. At the same time, the power of the gods and the rules began to collide. Because it was in the air ~www.novelhall.com~ so when this devastating power spread, it was even with the body of the teenager. Just as he was involved, the mask of the boys body began to be distorted, as if it could not be tolerated. In the sky, the power of destruction raged and there was a sigh of interest. But between the ten breaths, I didnt hear any voice from the teenager. There was no anger and roar, and there was no screaming, just like the moment when the destroyed energy was involved, it died invisible. But everyone is not sure that the boy is dead, because there is no drop of blood in the sky. Just when everyone guessed that the teenager was born or dead, the destruction energy in the sky dissipated and the phalanx flew back again. The eyes of the people stared at the air, and as the destruction of energy dissipated, they saw the figure of the young man, and then screamed out of disappointment. Suffering from such an attack, the juvenile has no injuries, and the juvenile, the body is getting more and more intense, the eyes are getting colder, looking down on the purple, "you" Chapter 1090: Scaled token Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The teenager burned the flames around the body, and swayed in the void with the power of the rule of destruction. He did not hide his body and said a you. Behind your words, there are naturally other things to say. Everyone guessed that it was you are going to die, you have to die, you are going to die. In short, all kinds of speculation, in addition to the previous one of your words, naturally can not be separated from the dead words, because the youngster''s expressions and actions at the moment, you have to give you a dead word. The expression of Zi Yan changed immediately. He did not expect the other party to be so powerful. He had the strongest blow and did not hurt the other side. He had to signal Su Mengyao and others to retreat first. Just as Zi Yan had made up his mind to fight for a battle, the boy finally said a complete sentence: "You are very good." When I heard this sentence, everyone was dumbfounded. What is good? It should not be said that you have to die. You must die. Do you die now? Soon, everyone responded, because sometimes when they were angry, they would say something strange because of anger. But these strange words are all to deepen the tone of anger in the heart, such as you are very good, so I will kill you, torture you, and make you die, not happy. In all kinds of speculation, no one thinks that sable can still live in this situation, and naturally no one believes that juveniles will let the sable. Because this is common sense, there is a reason to irritate the strong and still alive. But everyone seems to have forgotten that this is a weird and strange world, and everything in this world is extremely abnormal. And the teenager let go of the purple, it is not impossible in this abnormal world. "Very good, very good." The boy unexpectedly said two words, the momentum of the body converges, and the whole person falls to the ground. After landing, his nephew became calm. This scene has surprised everyone. They have speculated about what the boy is going to do. Looking at the juvenile coming, Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled, strongly suppressing the urge to retreat, standing there staring at the juvenile, motionless. There was a touch of appreciation in the eyes of the youngsters. He walked across from Zijing and said, "In fact, you have already passed this." Zi Yan looked at the boy inexplicably. "The idiot is the real guardian of this level. I have to go to the first level to see it. I didn''t expect you to be killed by you. So, I only have to come here to stand and pretend to be a keeper, lest I be Said to be negligent." The teenager explained. "It''s the brawny." Zi Yan realized that why the first level is so difficult, the other party is the ninth-level guard. The teenager has a flat smile on his face. It doesn''t look like any malicious, and the other party obviously has more rules to control than the original strong man. It is too easy to kill the purple, and there is no need to deliberately come over. After thinking about this problem, Zi Yan also let go a lot and asked: "You are the master of this world." Juvenile said: "The master is not a manager. At most, it is a manager." Zi Yan hesitated: "Then you said that I have passed, this must have rewards." The teenager smiled. "The flame spear, have you not taken it?" Zi Yanzheng said: "That is the first level of reward, this is the ninth level of reward, can not be confused." The teenager looked at the purple eyes and laughed. The teenager looks very small, but if anyone really wants to treat each other as a young man who is not guilty of the world, he is afraid of eating a big loss. The world is afraid that there will be no more than tens of thousands of years, and the teenager can become the regulator of the world. The years of existence are naturally long enough. In the distance, other people didn''t know what the two said, but they didn''t know how to make the teenager happy, and their faces were confused. At the same time, there were some other complicated emotions. Obviously, they saw the scene in front of them. Escaped. "Since you want to reward, then you will be given one." After the teenager smiled, he took a look from his arms and took out a token. Tokens, see tokens, Zi Yan. Over the past few hundred years, the number of tokens I have seen is really too much. The tokens are manipulated, the tokens are entered into the building, the tokens are entered, and the tokens are represented. Also a token. The token burned with flames. After the purple scorpion was picked up, it was unexpectedly discovered. This is not a token in pure sense, but a flaming scale that looks like a token after careful polishing. "This is." The red scales were in the hands, and the purple eyes changed immediately, because many years ago, he also had a scale like this, which was a token of the land of the burial, only after he entered the depths. It suddenly disappeared. The teenager patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: "Yes, you guessed it, this piece is the same as the token you took many years ago." The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly curled up and stared at the young man''s voice: "You know me." The young man stunned Zi Yan and smiled. "Don''t be so fussed. I am the regulator here. Naturally, it is also the supervisor of the entire burial place. You took the last time to take the cracks, this is not what. secret." In the heart of Zi Yan, there is a wave of sorrows and waves, and the look is naturally shocked to the extreme. "Look at you, so you can be regarded as the first strong man in the same class. How can you put on such a look that you have never seen the world? If I tell you, this is just a human path, only for people-level monks. You will be surprised." "If I tell you again, if you are a prefecture, you will walk to the ladder, not the people, you will be surprised." "If I tell you again, if you are a heavenly king, you will walk the sky and go straight to heaven, you will be surprised." "Of course, maybe you have already guessed that nature will not be surprised, but I will tell you again, if those two roads are also under my control, you should be surprised." After that, the teenager smiled and looked at the purple singer who had been shocked, shocked and horrified. "You have seen the predecessors." The shocking purple cicada suddenly reacted and saluted directly to the teenager. Obviously, he has already understood a truth through a few short sentences of the boy. This young man has extraordinary origins and extraordinary strength. The other partys presence in this realm is bound to be influenced by the rules. If it is outside, this is the case. It should be the existence of a heavenly environment. Moreover, since the other party has said something many years ago, it is obvious that he has taken away the konjac, or else he can take away a war of treacherous battles from here. "Oh, don''t be so polite, now if I don''t take advantage of the rules, it''s not your opponent. This predecessor is free." The teenager waved his hand and smiled. Zi Yan nodded, but the shock in his heart could not be dissipated. He had guessed that the juvenile was extremely extraordinary, but he did not expect that the juvenile would be extraordinary. Standing next to the juvenile, Zi Yan is slightly respectful, and the young man once again waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go, this road is a smash, go to the ladder, enter the heavens." Zi Yan respectfully asked: "I don''t know if the seniors can tell, what is there in this heaven." "There is danger, there are adventures." The answer of the boy, in the eyes of Zi Yan, is obviously a nonsense, and it is a complete nonsense, but he naturally does not dare to refute, can only ask: "The predecessors can say a specific point." "Oh, specific." The teenager teased and smiled: "There is a danger of threatening life. If you are not good enough, you will die, but if you are lucky enough to find an adventure, I think it should be an adventure that you have rarely encountered in your life. It is very dangerous and the adventure is great." This is obviously not the standard answer to the sable, but the adventure that is rarely encountered in a lifetime is the success of the curiosity of the sable. But unfortunately, letting Ziyan ask again, all the nonsense that is useless but extremely hooked, even the teenager did not say what the scale tokens are for. "The last question, the predecessors, you have seen four demons reaching the world in advance." The question asked by Zi Yan is naturally the trace of the demon and the prince. In his opinion, the juvenile should be extremely clear, but who knows, after the question of Zi Yan, the teenager shook his head and said that he did not know, and he had never seen four demons reaching the world in advance. "Don''t come in this world." Zi Yan had a confused face, but at the same time he was relieved. As long as the other party did not appear here, it would obviously not be encountered. This is also good. When the boys figure flashed, it disappeared into the world, and his voice was heard in the sky. Purple, I am waiting for you to step into the road. The road has passed, and if it is true, Zijing can be a real place. "What did you say, it seems that the conversation is very speculative, look at your respectful look, like to recognize Master." When the boy left, Su Mengyao and others arrived, and Lu Peng joked. Zi Yan looked at the front and said: "The Lord, but the origins are extraordinary." "Uncommon, what is extraordinary, it is difficult for him to be a hidden world." Zi Yan took a deep look at Lv Peng and said seriously: "The Lord is naturally a heavenly environment, but I guess that it should not be a general heaven." Beside the purple scorpion, other people have amazed faces, and they are obviously shocked. In the process of going forward, Zi Yan took out the scale token and studied it. He did not find anything strange. Moreover, after the token was recognized, there was no effect. www.novelhall.com~ It was like an identity card. The same, no effect. But after all, it was given by a teenager. Maybe there will be any great use, and the purple will be collected. In the past dozens of miles, everyone saw a **** sea. At this moment, the **** sea is rolling, and the waves are like raging dragons, constantly raging in the sea. The sea breeze roared, rolling up the waves, with a rolling sound, magnificent. In the center of the **** sea, there is a blood-colored step that goes straight into the sky. Obviously, here is the so-called ladder, everyone must climb the ladder from the center of the blood sea and enter the heavens. "The **** sea is rolling, there should be some big danger, we must be careful." Ziyan released the spirit to explore the blood sea, he did not find anything strange, but there was a slight feeling in his heart. Other forces are also coming in, and after seeing the **** sea ahead, the look will change more or less. Its strange to see the sea from the outside, so after the big troops arrived here, they did not hesitate and decided to cross the sea. Chapter 1091: Crossing the sea Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of monks began to cross the sea and prepare to board the ladder. There are no ships on the sea, but it is not difficult for them to walk on the water. Sure enough, everyone is stepping on the surface of the blood, and they are not sinking, but marching on the sea of ??blood. The first person who entered the **** sea soon reached more than ten steps. The **** sea was rolling, and the waves were soaring, but it did not hurt this person. Everyone saw that the first person was not in danger, and one by one became excited, then Quickly enter the **** sea and fly quickly toward the center of the sea. I don''t know if it is a reason for a lot of people, or if it is traveling too fast, I can see that some monks can''t control the force and plant it in the blood. Zi Yan looked at the tide-crossing team like a tidal wave. It was slightly disappointing. Many years ago, a person in his eyes was the existence of the sky. This level is not what Zi Zi can see, but at that time. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the human dimension is too rare, and the degree is almost comparable to the treasure. But many years later, Zi Yan reached this realm, and it was discovered that the existence of the original human environment is simply comparable to the world''s cabbage, which is really numerous. Sure enough, only when you reach a certain height can you see something. "I don''t know if one day I went to the realm of the land, the extremely strong landlord for me, will not be as flooded as Chinese cabbage." Zi Yan thought secretly, but it is not realistic to think about this question, because how many times can there be? The land of the earth. But when I didn''t reach that realm, how could Zizi know how many realms there are in this world? The purple sorrow of the gods quickly wakes up because he has a very important discovery. That is the monks who had fallen into the **** sea before, but they did not appear again. None of them fell into the sea of ??blood, as if they had sunk into the seabed at once, and they did not reveal their heads during the period. The **** sea is screaming, but the purple scorpion can''t hear the sound of the waves beaten. The monks are planting, but the purple scorpion does not hear the sound of smashing. As if throughout the world, in an instant it has become surprisingly quiet, surprisingly dead, and at the same time weird. The monks who cross the **** sea have the same look, no joy or no sorrow, it is difficult for people to see some drawbacks from their faces, but after seeing many of their companions fall down, they will not get up, and their faces should change. But no, they look very calm and even very focused. The sable can see them clearly and see their calm and focused expressions. The two sides are not far apart, but he feels that the two sides are far apart, as if they are in two worlds, the things they see are clear and Blurred, full of contradictions. Finally, there was a monk who took a step back, but this small step was so obvious among the monks who were marching in a row. The attention of the group of Zi Yan immediately fell on the monk, and he saw that he quickly took a step back and then retreated to the third step. Three steps back, a light suddenly came out of him, and then his figure disappeared into the sea of ??blood. A person disappears out of thin air. Just as the Ziyan people still don''t understand this situation, like a chain reaction, all kinds of light are illuminated from all directions of the blood sea, and each light shines, which means that a monk disappears. These disappearing monks have one thing in common, and both have retreated three steps at the same time. But where did they go after disappearing. In addition to the sable, there are still many monks who have not entered the sea. At this moment, they are wondering about this problem, but obviously, they are not in a natural world. Falling into the **** sea will no longer float, and will disappear after retreat. Obviously, only the way forward is the only right way. "There is no sound coming out of the **** sea. The sea of ??anger is still rolling. There should be no sound. The biggest possibility is to isolate the sound. There should be a system or a small world." Lu Peng looked at the front of the road. "Maybe they have encountered some kind of formation, and they are in the middle of the battle. If they want to break the line, they will only have a way forward. If they fall or retreat, they will disappear." "They will lose their way into the sea. Is it something that has caused them to panic? They will step back. Is it something that is not feasible?" Without entering the **** sea, all the speculations in the outside world are useless. Only by personal experience can you know what they have foreseen, why they will fail, and why they will retreat. After seeing it for a long time, I didn''t see the famous church. Zijing and others decided to cross the sea. During the period, the forces constantly rumored to the companions in the sea, and they didn''t get any response. Zijing naturally gave up the idea that others went in and others waited. Everyone went ahead and stepped into the **** sea. When you step on your feet, there will naturally be a prisoner who will carry the body, saying that it is stepping on the sea of ??blood, but in reality it is no different from the flat. The purple scorpion stepped into the **** sea, and then saw the sea of ??fire. He was in the middle of the sea of ??fire. The flames were burning around, the pungent smell of pungent scent, and the scent of the nose was suffocating. Looking around the flames, the ground on the corpse, the purple brow wrinkled, because he looked at the extremely cruel scene, he was somewhat familiar. Ziyan has a lot of murders in his life, but there are very few things that are arson after murder, and it is so rare that he cant remember it. "It''s an illusion." Zi Yan tried to think about whether he had killed someone or not, but he couldn''t remember it, thinking it was an illusion. The temperature of the surrounding flames was clearly transmitted to the senses. He tried to take a step forward and accidentally stepped on a branch that had not been ignited, giving a clear squeak. Everything is real, but Zi Yan can''t remember, when did he kill these people. He stepped forward, looked around, looked into the distance, and then saw some buildings burning in flames. It looked like a sect, but it had been cleaned, and there were sometimes a few heartbreaking flames. Help screams. Zi Yan tried to think back to her own enemies, and got the sects that should be retributed, and finally thought of a Wu Zong. "Is it Wu Zong." Zi Yan crossed the sea of ??fire and wanted to find some clues. Suddenly, his expression was stiff and his eyes stared at the front. There was a huge card that caught the fire, but he could barely see the writing on the plaque. Ling Wuzong. A memory hidden in the heart of the purple scorpion, almost forgotten by him, the memory that is about to disappear, suddenly flooded into the mind of Zi Yan. Many years ago, the scene emerged, not because he killed people, but because people destroyed his sect. "Yes, this is Lingwuzong. My teacher is in the same place. It was destroyed by Wu Zong in the past. The elders were killed and the punishment was also killed." The memory in the purple sea has overlapped with the fire in front of the eyes. Sure enough, for a moment, a loud voice that he was very familiar with, a figure passed through the sea of ??fire, this is a teenager, looks very green, with grief on his face rushing into the sea of ??fire, began to shout the name of the friend, Then began to rummage between a body. "Before the elders." "The Lord." "Lin Xue." "Su Mengyao." Zi Yan quietly looked at this young and tender purple, looked at himself that year, watching him see a female body, the face of the desperate. Although this scene looks very weird, the purple eyes are calmly watching. When the scene of the extermination was reappeared, the boy was very sad, but the purple cicada was very calm. Now he can be sure that this is a magical array. In the **** sea, the purple eyes are calm and the steps are calm. The span of each step is the same, walking toward the center of the blood. During this period, some people still fell into the sea, and some people still disappeared, but the purple scorpion seemed to be unaware, but slowly and firmly walked toward the front. As with what happened in the past, the teenager did not find the living person he wanted to live, and then the person who met Wu Zong began his escape career. In this escaped life, he was wounded, killed, eaten hard and wild fruits, eaten raw meat, and smashed grass, succumbed, and powerful. It seems to be a scene reappearance. Zi Yan saw the small mountain village again, and saw Wang Xianer, Wang Hao, Wang Shan, and Wang Shi, who had already died for many years. Then I saw the monk again, and I saw Su Mengyao and Lin Xue in Cangli City and saw more people. Zi Yan does not know what this illusion wants to express. There are very few warm images. Most of them are killing, all blood, and they are desperate and indifferent faces. Despair, those who were killed by the sable, the indifferent face, naturally purple. At the end of the scene, a scene of **** scenes appeared from the front of the purple scorpion, the headless body that fell, the head of the rolling, the expression of death, the blood of the red earth, the soul of the ghost because of resentment, because of the unwillingness and self-destruction of Dantian All kinds of scenes, all kinds of blood. These people are killed by the purple sable, but Zi Yan only remembers a small number of people, most people look and name, he does not remember, but he killed them. The scene of killing in front of the scene is still being demonstrated, just like a fast shot, but even if it is deliberately accelerated, it is only the scene of the purple dragon. Because all the way to the present ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan kills too much, killing people like numb, killing countless. In addition to the image, there is a voice echoing in the ear of the purple sable. This voice is resentment, crying, and it is a fate, a ghost, a ghost, and constantly floating around him, constantly talking in his ear. Looking at the **** scene in front of me, listening to all kinds of fatal sounds from the ear, and the sinful voice of the purple scorpion as ruthless as the heavens. The purple face is expressionless, and the young purple scorpion is looking forward to the maturity. I watched all the enemies being killed, listening to the sound of the soul and the condemnation of the avenue. He calmly looked at everything and looked calm. In this way, I dont know how many killing shots I saw. The purple brow wrinkled and gradually felt intolerance. He looked at the void and calmed down: "I don''t know what you are going to tell me, or I want to make me realize what is wrong. Or maybe it makes me feel bad, no matter what purpose you report, I want to say that I have nothing to do in this life." Purple eyes and drink: "I have no conscience, so I have no regrets." No regrets reverberated in this world, the sound of the murderous voice of the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared, the avenue condemned the sin of the crime disappeared, the murder scene disappeared in front, and the **** sea appeared. Chapter 1092: Ascending ladder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a illusion, Zi Yan stood on the surface of the blood, and the front was a **** step. Zi Yans mind is extremely firm, and there are countless killings along the way. The districts test of the mentality of the mind is nothing to him. "You are awake." A voice came from the side of the purple sable. I thought that I was the first person to cross the **** sea. I didn''t expect someone to be faster than myself. It was Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao''s way of repairing the ethereal, this way is ethereal, following the heart, the test of the mind is really a pediatrics for her, she even did not even see the illusion, it has already passed the blood. The **** sea is full of anger and waves, like a **** dragon. The thunderous rolling sound echoes around and passes through the **** sea. The purple cicada hears the sound of the **** sea. Konjac, Lv Peng and others are also moving forward slowly, with a firm footwork and a calm look. Zi Yan believes that these people have no problem with the blood, because if they cant even cross it, then this piece There are several people in the sea to spend. When people did not arrive, they naturally could not climb the ladder. While waiting, Su Mengyao suddenly asked: "What have you seen in the **** sea?" Zi Zi replied truthfully: "I saw Ling Wuzong, seeing blood and killing." Su Mengyao nodded silently and did not say much. After a few minutes, the konjac went to this side and crossed the sea smoothly, with a calm expression. Some people still fell into the sea during the period. Some people seem to see the terrible scene receding and the figure disappears. After a while, Lu Peng came forward. Then there were some spirits. They arrived here and looked at Ziyan with jealousy. Without hesitation, they immediately stepped on the ladder. Dragon and Tiger also successfully crossed the sea, and the spirited rats successfully crossed the sea. With the arrival of the people in the purple enamel, more people crossed the sea and succeeded. Instead of waiting for their companions, they choose to wait for their chances and rush to the ladder. The original army, along with the Jiuguan people road, has completely disintegrated here, everything must be seen. The ladder has a width of one foot, and the stairs go straight into the sky, and the number is not visible. However, as many monks climbed the ladder, the ladder did not feel crowded. Zi Zi looked up and looked at the monks who climbed the ladder. They found that they were on the ladder very fast. There was almost no pause, and they set foot on the steps of ten or more floors. One after another, the light suddenly lit up. Just as some people had retired before, at the moment when the light was shining, one figure after another disappeared, and I didnt know where to go. After more than ten steps, those who did not disappear, the speed was obviously slow, and some stood still. "Its not so simple to climb the ladder, this is another test." Next, Su Mengyao said. Ziyan and his party have already succeeded in crossing the sea. The next step is to climb the ladder. Obviously, this link still depends on oneself and can only rely on oneself. "See you at the end of the ladder." Without any encouragement, Zi Yan nodded to the crowd, and he stepped directly toward the **** ladder. When everyone stepped on the ladder, they could climb ten steps with little effort. They predicted that the difficulty of the first ten steps was the smallest. Unexpectedly, after the purple stepped on the first step, it stopped. "The first step will stop, and it will be impossible for him to meet." Everyone is very confused, but as I said before, I can only rely on myself, so everyone has stepped on the ladder and then climbed the ladder at the fastest speed, surpassing the purple. Su Mengyao was the last to climb the ladder. Looking at the purple figure standing still, she could vaguely guess what the purple eyes seemed to see. To be precise, Zi Yan did not meet anything, but met a person, a person who changed his destiny. Of course, this is not a benefactor, but an enemy who was killed by Zi Yan. Zhao Can. After a long period of time, Zi Yan saw this juvenile who had forgotten the meaning of justice. The appearance of the boy in his mind had already become blurred. If he did not see this face again, he would not remember this person again. Although he changed the fate of Zi Yan, in the torrent of time, he was just a passing passenger with a small wave. Looking at the present, Zhao Can is still very young in front, his expression is anxious, and there is still a trace of anger. Zi Yan looked at Zhao Can seriously: "Maybe you are right, there is only one profit for maintaining this world, or it is this kind of profit, which connects people and things in the whole world." When I saw Zhao Can, I naturally remembered what the other party had said, but I have to say that Ziyan has proved that Zhao Cans point of view is correct for hundreds of years. Benefits, everything is profitable. He and the five elements clearly have the hatred of resolving, but they still choose to cooperate with each other. They are enemies with the Mozu. They are still cooperating. In the chaos, his relationship with the five forces is not so good, but because of the interests. I have to work together to bind them to myself with all the benefits. Everything is for the benefit. It took Zizhen for hundreds of years to prove this matter. Zhao Can understood this truth when he was a teenager. "Purple, what do you say in the end, I ask you, you said before the snow is true." Zhao Can asked, his expression constantly fluctuated. Zi Yan looked at Zhao Can seriously, looked at the anxious expression on Zhao Cans face, saw the flusteredness of the others eyes, and saw the smothering of the murder. This was the thing of the past, and it was reproduced again at this moment. Its just that Zi Yan didnt think that the expression that seemed excited and excited at the beginning would see so many complicated emotions at this moment. A teenager, how can he hide something in front of the purple scorpion that has lived for hundreds of years, when this boy, he deceived the sable in the past. Zi Yan suddenly chuckled: "All my achievements now are almost thanks to you. If there is no such thing as a year, there may be only a melancholy and even a purple scorpion that cannot be broken even before the world. Purple sable." Looking at Zhao Can, whose expression is gradually fading, Zi Zi said: "You were my enemy, I can''t wait to kill you right away, but now I think I still want to thank you, it was my own. Private you, but created the future of me." Zhao Cans expression changed again. Looking at Zi Yan is like watching an idiot. Purple, are you sick? How can you talk nonsense? I am asking you, is the snow ginseng you really exist? "" Zhao Can''s appearance is extremely serious. It seems that the snow ginseng is extremely nervous, and the sables almost forgot the snow ginseng of five hundred years. What is the long look. Zi Yan said with a deep smile and said: "Of course it is true, five hundred years, very good." "That''s good, you can change a few real gas, we are expected to enter the inner door, right, when are we going to find." Zhao Can asked urgently. "When can I find it?" Zixiao smiled and said: "But you can inform Wang Xiong." Zhao Can''s look changed, forcing himself to calm down and asked: "Purple Purple, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, just ask you, you can tell Wang Xiong''s brother, you can find shelter. If you notice, find it, then we can go. When you get to the place, you can kill me." Looking at the very calm eyes of Zi Yan, Zhao Can''s look was very flustered, and the subconscious stepped back a few steps, panic: "Zi Zi, what do you say nonsense." "This is not a nonsense, because this has happened, and I was almost killed by you, but in the end I am alive, you are dead." Looking at Zhao Cans panic and ignorance, Zi Yan explained: There is no snow ginseng, no Wang Xiong, no Ling Wuzong, fake, everything is fake, you are also fake. only me" Zi Yan looked at himself, a Tsing Yi, his body was slightly thin, and there were only four layers in his body. He remembered: "Only I am true." "Insane, really crazy, purple, you are crazy." Zhao Can has been scared to the door, and may escape at any time. Zi Yan stared at the panicked Zhao Can, calmly smiled and said: "You don''t have to be nervous, everything is fake, no matter how realistic it is, it is also fake. The reason why I will tell you such a long time nonsense is because of many years. I hate you before, I can''t wait for you to die, and even after killing you for many years, I still hate you." "But now I want to tell you that as time goes by, as I get stronger and stronger, I don''t hate you, and I am grateful to you, because if you don''t have your thorn, I am afraid that it will no longer be purple." "So, in order to thank you, I decided to kill you personally and pierce your heart." Zhao Cans face was whiter, but in the face of the threat of death, there was a sigh of horror on his face. He suddenly stood up and shouted at the purple singer: Purple, you want to kill me, You have forgotten the rules of Lingwuzong. Even if you forget the rules, you can''t forget my strength. Fighting between life and death, winning and losing six or four, I am six and four." "You only need one blow to kill you." Zi Yan said seriously, and then his hand stretched out, and there was a short slap in his hand. Seeing this short sly, Zhao Can is extremely rude: "This is my thing, why is it with you, when did you steal it?" Zi Yan did not speak, and went straight to Zhao Can. Zhao Can was horrified and ran away. He wanted to take the road and fled, but suddenly found that there was no way, because it was the place where the door was, nothing was gone. The door is gone~www.novelhall.com~ The window is gone. Looking at the purple sable, Zhao Can feels like he has seen a beast, his heart is not wary, his face is full of fear. "Purple, you can''t kill me, we are brothers." Zhao Can scared. Zi Yan suddenly laughed, and his smile was awkward. "Brother, it is used to sell when there is interest. Although I still don''t agree with your point of view, I have to say that in this situation, this sentence is for me. Still use some, because killing you, I can step back, it is good for me." "So you are going to die." The purple scorpion has a short thorn in the hand to Zhao Can''s chest. Zhao Can was stabbed to death. Above the **** steps, just after Zhao Can died, Zi Yan took a step, and then step by step. After walking on more than twenty steps, a voice said from the mouth of Zi Yan, "This fantasy is really boring." The purple scorpion on the steps, the eyelids tremble slightly, it is actually to open. Chapter 1093: regret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Crossing the blood sea is a test, testing the heart of the monk, the heart of the strong, as a demons. The ascending ladder is also a test, and the scope of the test is broader, more comprehensive and more thorough. This test is meaningless to some people, but for some people, it is an opportunity and a chance. For example, Zi Yan, he climbed the first step, he saw Zhao Can, and his heart was clear, knowing that all this is a fake, but he still talked with Zhao Can for a long time, and then broke the border. In addition to the sorrow of Zhao Cans heart in the past, it was more boring. The original blood sea and Zhao Can reminded him of the debut, so he made a short review. Zhao Can has extraordinary significance for Zi Yan, even if he is already in the past, but there are still some meanings, but the various illusions that follow are meaningless to Zi Yan. So, after boarding more than twenty steps, he said nothing, and at the same time, he wanted to wake up. But at this time, Zi Yan saw a person in the illusion, and the whole person stood there, like a lightning strike. Mo old. He saw Mo Lao, who passed him yin and yang in the same year. After many years, he gave him a kind old man who did not seek help. The old man is already dead, and he died for the purple. Although it has been for many years, the purple singer always thinks of himself, because the old man sacrificed himself and fulfilled himself. "Mo old." Looking at the old man who appeared in front, Zi Yan shouted reverently, and at the same time, bowed deeply to the old man. "Hey, this little guy is very polite, but if you do such a big gift, I will not pass it on to you. It will pass the test, but there will be no inheritance." Mo Lao snorted, this is a cold face but is soothing. Some. The familiar familiar voice makes the purple scorpion uncontrollable, and it is rare to have tears in his eyes. He shook his head and said: "If it is not a test, the sable will owe a great gift." Saying, regardless of Mo''s old doubts and stunned expression, Zi Yan squats, giving Mo Laos a real gift. Mos expression instantly recovered, and smiled: You little guy, its really interesting, isnt it right, how do you know that my name has a Mo word, is it what your parents told you? Even if this question is explained by Zi Zi, Mo Lao certainly can''t understand it, but Zi Yan patiently told Mo Lao about what happened in these years. Of course, for the current Mo Lao, Zi Yan is talking about the future. I don''t know when, the people who tried it were gone, and there was only Mo Lao. Listening to the purple pipa telling the story, Mo Lao first shook his head and laughed, feeling ridiculous, but not long after, the look suddenly became dignified. Finally, Mo Lao was out of his way and asked: "What do you say, you said that you have both yin and yang inheritance here." Zi Yan nodded, the color said: "Yes, I got the yin and yang inheritance, and achieved yin and yang compatibility." "The nonsense of nonsense is really nonsense. This inheritance is here. It has not been tested. Without my permission, no one can take it, and Yin and Yang are compatible. There are several people in the world who can do it." Mo Lao used his eyes to cover up the shock. . Zi Yan smiled, did not explain, go directly to the inheritance of the line, that few levels, Zi Yan easily walked through, and then accepted the inheritance. Under the stunned Mo, a yin and yang picture appeared from the top of Ziyan, and Ziyan began to accept the yin and yang inheritance. While accepting the yin and yang inheritance, Zi Yan clearly perceives two forces in his mind, one is extremely yin and the other is extremely yang. This is the power of yin and yang. In this yin and yang, Zi Yan saw the stalwart figure, the two were demonstrating yin and yang in the mind of Zi Yan. In that year, the yin and yang were out, the void was broken, the world was fragmented, and the celestial celestial world saw this yin and yang, yin and yang. Extremely powerful. After a long period of time, Zi Yan went to see these two kinds of prints with the eyesight of the human world. However, it was discovered that there was a mysterious force surging above. This power is somewhat like the power of rules. "The original yin and yang have such mysterious things." This is for the test of Mo Laozheng. I didnt expect to find another yin and yang. His eyes were bright and he was immediately immersed in the process of yin and yang. In Mo''s eyes, Zi Yan is only a natural world. At this moment, he accepts the yin and yang power, and his expression does not change at all. At the same time, he does not scream because of the pain caused by the energy. Only this mentality makes Mo Lao very satisfaction. In this illusion, when the scene reappeared, Zi Yan deepened the understanding of the extreme yin and the extreme yang. There is no point in time here, so Zi Yan does not know how long he has been enlightened, perhaps a blink of an eye, a day, or a year, a decade, hundreds of thousands of years. In short, when he opened his eyes and gained yin and yang inheritance, Mo Lao was still watching him with shock. "You accepted the inheritance." Mo old asked. Ziyan nodded. "So fast, so simple." Mo Lao still can''t believe it. Zi Yan demonstrated it for him, and Mos face was shocked and more intense. After that, the two began to go on the road. During this period, Zixiao abandoned the other companions and abandoned everyone. He only took Mo Lao. On the way forward, the bits and pieces of the year occurred, and as Zi has said before, they began to experience various dangers, even when the danger came, how to crack, as the purple said, there is very little discrepancies. Mo Lao was shocked and asked: "You have the ability to predict." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t have the ability to predict, but I have experienced it." Then he looked at Mo Lao again. "There is a tie, and it will be separated soon. It is really sad." This is just a fantasy. The real world is dead. Now, if Zi will, Mo Lao will die at any time, but he does not want to, so he has been standing on this step and has not taken another step. At the end of the stairs, a pair of eyes stared at the purple sable below, muttering: "It seems that he has a lot of things that can''t be put down." Time is fleeting, and Zi Yan created a sect in the chaotic land, when it was time to die. Back to the Promise, seeing the stone house, Mo Laos look became extremely shocked. Zi Yan looked at the shocked Mo Lao and asked: "Mo Lao, it is over here, you have an unfulfilled wish." All the way, Mo Lao gradually believed in the purple, he looked at the purple, Shen for a long time, sighed: "I have no regrets, if I say if you have the ability, then rebuild the Promise." This time, Zi Yan heard Mo Laos wish and solemnly nodded and said: Do not worry, I will definitely create a Promise, and carry forward the Promise. Mo Lao nodded and said: "Well, let''s get started." The purple scorpion began to bear Dan, and the scene of the year reappeared. At this moment, there are two sables, one in the knot and the other in the quiet. The rules appeared, the danger came, Mo Lao sacrificed himself, Zi Zi quietly looked, did not destroy the illusion. This is a scene he had never seen before, he wants to remember him and always remember it in his heart. In the end, Zi Yan took this step again. In this way, Zi Yan stepped forward and speeded up, and there was no regret during the period. When Mo''s world disappeared, the other world appeared in another world. It was the world of Lu Peng. In addition to selfless help to Ziyan, Mo Lao taught the Lu Peng line the rest of the time. In this fantasy world, only Lu Peng and Mo Lao are two. At this moment, Lu Peng has many elements of the law in front of him. Mo Lao is teaching He is on the road. I started with the ones that Lu Peng had learned, and then began to explain some of the roads that Lu Peng had never learned. Lu Peng was so intoxicated and understood. The ladder has an adventure, the organic edge, Mo Lao is the opportunity of Lu Peng. At this moment, with the help of this mysterious ladder, Mo Lao is like a resurrection, and personally teaches Lu Peng. The dragon and tiger world is relatively simple. Before he met the purple scorpion, he was in an energy shield that looked like a giant egg. In his previous memory, his mind was blank. However, on this level, he saw another Dragon and Tiger Supreme, Dragon and Tiger Supreme is unique, but there are two in front of the world, one with a smaller body is the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, called the Dragon Tiger, and the other body is tall and stalwart. It is also the dragon and tiger supreme, it is called inheritance memory. In addition to the dragon and tiger, the devil''s mouse, the konjac''s harvest is not small, this ladder is very extraordinary, pointing to the heart, and even see the depths of the heart, as well as the seals in the depths of the mind or potential. Relative to everyone''s gains, Su Mengyao, who was the first to climb the ladder and step into the heavens, was the only one who had nothing to gain. Even Ziyan had re-recognition of the extreme yin and the extreme yang, but she had nothing. Zhang Haotian deepened his understanding of the original inheritance, but did not get a new inheritance. When he reached the summit of the ladder, he looked back and Lu Peng did not move. The purple dragonfly was slowly climbing the ladder, and the dragon and tiger were also slowly descending the ladder. Zi Yan came to Gu Lu, which is also one of the places where Zi Yan grew up. He grew up here, fighting here, killing spirits, destroying conspiracy, and offending the forces of the Five Elements. Before this, Zi Yan has already rid of all the boring things, but in this ancient road, there are some things he does not want to get rid of, he does not know what this is, can only quietly watch the passage of time, purple In the experience. Until one day, he killed the spirit, and between what seemed to think of something. Yes, it is her. The one in her mind just appeared, he is reaching a world, this is a world composed of dark magic. A killing is going on in this world. In this world, ~www.novelhall.com~ Zijing seems to be a pure spectator, he saw a lot of Mozu, they are killing, they also saw the skinny monkey, saw the ancient tiger, naturally also saw the ancient moon . This is a woman who has promised Ziyan, but he can never complete his promise, and the scene of the day, Ziyan did not see, just know that this small world was occupied by the Mozu. But today, Zi Yan saw this battle as a bystander. The massacre, this is a massacre, no one survives. Among the endless magical powers, the most heard voices of the purple cicadas are the self-destructive sounds, the self-destruction of the ancient tiger parents, and the self-explosion of the ancient tigers and the ancient moon. Zi Yan stood in the air, and his expression did not fluctuate. In the moment before the disappearance of the ancient moon, Zi Yan said: "You can rest assured that I will avenge you, and the Mozu will not die." Between the hustle and bustle, the ancient moon seems to be inductive. Before the explosion, I suddenly looked into the air somewhere. At that moment, there was a smile on her face. Ziyan opened his eyes and the man had reached the top of the ladder and entered the heavens. Chapter 1094: Heavenly beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion stepped into the heavens and the past, whether it was a heart-wrenching or a destiny in the past, it seems to have no meaning in the purple scorpion. What I have seen before can be the regret of Zi Yans heart. In order to make up for regret, Zi Zi is making self-consolation, self-deception, self-agreement, or self-liberation, or is destined to be in the midst of it. To resolve the regrets in the heart. The former is good, the latter is worth mentioning. In short, the purpose has been achieved. After the test, Zijings heart is calm and fixed. At the moment when he was calm and calm, he also finished the seemingly long ladder that was only ninety-nine steps. He climbed into the last step of the ladder into the heavens and looked at the future of the eye as if he had reached another world. There is a scent of scent in the air, and the crisp bird songs echo in the ear. Some unknown flowers on the earth are vying to open up, such as blooming flowers. In the fight, some unknown little beasts jump between the flowers. Birds and flowers, birds and beasts are not shocked, like a paradise, a fairyland on earth, if you insist on calling it a heavenly environment, it is not an exaggeration. This heaven and earth is rich and pure, and it is a rare holy place of cultivation. Let go of the perception, look at everything around you, and the purple heart is very comfortable. Suddenly there was a sound coming from behind. It was a Mozu who climbed the ladder. He saw the purple scorpion from afar. He naturally recognized this powerful existence in human beings. His face changed slightly, and he immediately flew toward the front. go with. The devil is not standing, the demon is not clear. Under this circumstance, the powerful human will kill him by self-destruction, and the sound of the air will sound, and the four wild beasts will be alarmed. The wind will bend the flowers and the devil will become Black light is going far. Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a huge monster appeared in the line of sight. It is an unknown animal, emitting a vast atmosphere, suddenly appearing from the air, launching an attack against the Mozu. The claws are sharp and cold, like the weapon of the gods, the powerful power oscillates the space, tears the void, and falls on the Mozu. Then there is a loud bang, but the body of the Mozu is directly blown up. Fluttering flesh and blood, dyed red flowers. Seeing that the Mozu had reacted, it was still hit by a blow. There was an obvious accident on the face of the purple cicada. There was still a distance between the two sides, but under the perception of perfection, the cicada found a strange smell on the behemoth. . At the foot of the purple scorpion, stepping on the open space in the flowers, the figure is like an electric light and flies toward the front. His goal is clear and he points to the giant. This is a very strange behemoth. The purple scorpion has never been seen before. Its body is like an oversized silkworm cocoon. The back is covered with silver-white barbs. The four claws underneath suddenly grow out. Extremely uncoordinated, there are not long tails, and the head is not too big compared to the body, put together a strange behemoth. In addition to the strange looks, the breath of the behemoth is also a very strange force, not pure power, nor spiritual power, is a familiar and strange atmosphere. The purple cicada stood outside the giant beast for 100 meters, watching the icy and bloodthirsty scorpion of the beast fall on himself. I wonder if the pressure is too high. The behemoth did not immediately attack. One person and one beast are separated by a hundred meters, and there is no hands-on. Next to it, the body of the Mozu blasted a piece of flowers, clearly telling the power of the beast. In the opposite direction, the atmosphere gradually became depressed, and the purple cicada expression did not change much, but the breath on his body made the behemoth feel extremely uncomfortable and extremely dangerous. At this moment, it can feel that its escape route is completely blocked, and there is a big danger to come, but the behemoth has not escaped, because in its memory, there is no escape word. There is a constant interest in the fullness of the vision. In this ten interest, the behemoth feels the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. If you dont do it again, it will not be able to make it anymore. As a result, the killings began, and the giant beast attacked the purple. It was just a blow, a sharp claw, exactly the same as when the demons were killed, but the power of this attack was 30% weaker than before. The same blow, but weakened 30% of the attack, Ziyan had doubts on his face, thinking that his pressure on the other party is not big enough, the behemoth is in the small. But then, he saw the big fear from the eyes of the giant beast. This fear was not directed at the purple scorpion, but he also made a blow to himself, and suddenly he lost 30% of his strength. "Peng." The purple scorpion punches, and it is extremely easy to block this blow, but also shakes off the behemoth. The retreating giant beast screamed again and rushed toward the purple scorpion. It can be seen that he has become crazy because of the fear of the eye. Obviously, the next blow should be even more terrible. However, the power of this attack is still not as strong as when the Mozu was killed. The purple scorpion once again punched out, and the second time repelled the behemoth. Although he did not know what the sudden change of the monster''s combat power was, he completely lost interest in the behemoth because the combat power was too weak and insufficient. To let the purple heart Above the heavenly void, Mozun and others stood there and looked down on the whole world. "Supreme, why are these giant beasts attacking strong and weak." Looking at the different attacks that the same behemoth played underneath, the prince asked. There was a sneer on the face of the demon statue. He said: "These are some little tricks that the ancients played in the past. They made these beasts. This is for trials. All the beasts are fighting after seeing the ancients. The force will drop by 30%. On the contrary, if you encounter a non-ancient family, the combat power will return to normal." There was a touch of surprise on the prince''s face, but he was puzzled. He asked: "But since it is a trial and suppressing the power of 30%, what is the meaning of the trial? The object of trial is not as strong as possible." This problem also caused the demon to fall into meditation. After thinking for a moment, he said: "You don''t understand this, I don''t understand it. These beasts have extraordinary meaning. They all have an inner altar. This is the essence of the inner spirit. It is also the key material for human refining soul soldiers. I guess this is the meaning of trials." "What." The prince''s face was transient and lost his voice: "The inner beast of this beast can refine the spirits." At this moment, there is just one ancient man who killed a beast. From the body of the beast, he dug a glowing inner dan, and there is a shadow of the beast in Nedan, which is obviously a soul. One. The ancients took away the inner Dan and continued to deepen. "Sure enough, it is the key material for refining the soul soldiers. Demon statue, we still have any meaning here, we should go straight to kill the beast." The prince''s expression became excited and excited. The demon looked at the prince, and there was a slap in the face: "What anxious, these people will eventually die, the beasts they kill are naturally ours, and it is better to kill them than to kill one." "" After a pause, the devil respected again: "And, there are regulators in this place. It is not easy for us to escape the other side''s perception. It will appear rashly, and it will inevitably cause trouble. The most urgent task is to restore strength." The words fell, the two devils took the two in the void, but in the middle of the road they met many humans and the beasts. The prince was tickle, but as a prince, he naturally knew that it was faster than killing. Press the urge to kill the beast. Just after the figure of the four people disappeared, there was a sudden appearance in the place where they stood. This is a teenager, and it is the supervisor. He looked at the direction of the four people leaving, and there was a smile on his face. This smile was a little unfriendly, and there were some surprises. "puff." When the purple scorpion hit the fifth hit, the front behemoth is invincible, killed by the purple scorpion, killing the behemoth, the purple scorpion is meant to leave, but suddenly a sense of soul fluctuations, from the behemoth Out of the body. The purple brow is slightly wrinkled, with a single finger and a sword, and a giant stroke to the front of the beast, the body of the behemoth breaks open, and a beautiful light erupts from it, and the original perceived soul fluctuations are more clear. "This is the soul." Zi Yan found a fist-sized inner Dan from the body of the behemoth, and saw a shadow from Nedan. Zi Yan has seen a lot of Thunderbolt Crystal, and also saw the Moon Soul Crystal, at a glance, it is recognized that the face is a soul, and the gap between the human-level soldiers and the soul soldiers is that there is less soul. Holding the beast of Inner Mongolia for a long time, Zi Yan can be sure that the things in his hands can refine the spirit soldiers. At that time, the strongest weapon that could exist in the world was undoubtedly the soul soldier. Once a person has a soul soldier, his combat power is much stronger than that of the owner-level soldier. In the Promise with many resources, the human-level soldiers have been popularized, and the people in the Yuan Dynasty have one person, but this soul soldier has only more than 20 pieces. Now I can see that Nedan in the giant beast can refine the spirits. The eyes of the purple eyes are immediately brightened. This thing is useless to him, but it is of great use to the Promise, so the purple must be more. "kill." Put away the inner dan, the purple scorpion eyes kill, then shake the thunder wing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to find monsters in this world to kill. And as he had guessed before, there will be a Nedan in every monster that is killed, and each Nedan represents a soul soldier. The sables have joined the ranks of the killing army, which shows how serious the killing in this world is. Like the previous people, whether it is a dead human or a beast, the blood that flows down will naturally disappear, and then it will be absorbed by the underground and absorbed by the two devils. The injuries of the two Mozus have been restored, but they are not satisfied, because they have to become stronger, they have mastered some rules in the world, and naturally there are ways to be free from the rules, so they need to raise their own combat power. The peak moment. Then kill everyone here, take control of it, and become the master of the land of burial. I have to say that this is a crazy and bold idea. Among the ladders, apart from Lu Peng, everyone else came out, especially the squirrels. After they came out, the small eyes were light, and they began to look for all the strange things in this world. Chapter 1095: Ban Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As long as it is a human condition, you can see the extraordinaryness of the Inner Beast, and see that it is extraordinary, and naturally began to snatch, so the whole world has entered a state of killing. For some reason, killing is the purpose of this world, people and beasts, people and people, but in general, in this killing, the ancients will have some advantages. Purple is moving fast in this world, looking for the beast. In one part of the world, there was a team of ten people dressed in black uniforms with black scarves on their heads and silent. "Roar." A loud bang suddenly sounded, and a beast appeared from the void and smashed toward the 10-man team. A cold and murderous looming, one of the ten people disappeared instantly. The next moment, this person arrived at the side of the beast and gave a hand to the beast. "Peng." With a shock, the beast was slammed out by strong force, and the huge body lost control in the air, but it was not injured. This is not to say that the black man is not strong in strength, nor is the strong defense of the beast, but the black man does not want to hurt it. The black man repels the beast and the body shape flashes again. It is to shoot a few palms toward the beast. In the sound of the fluff, the beast is stunned. Then, the black man took out a bowl-shaped object and pointed it at the beast. A suction force spouted from the mouth of the bowl and directly sucked in the beast. After finishing some, the black man returned to the team. When the black man played against the beast, the others did not stop, as if they were not worried about the loss of the companion. The black man came back and the leader asked, "How much." "Eleven." The black man''s indifferent tone with a trace of respect. The black man looked ahead and there was a battle at the end of the line of sight. Four humans were fighting against the three beasts, but the result was not worrying. "Plus the first three, it should be enough." "The fourteen behemoths represent fourteen soul soldiers. This temptation is naturally big enough." Not waiting for the leader to order, the black man who had returned earlier flew forward, he merged into the void, approached the battlefield, and after a while, he returned three times, and then looked at the battlefield, the four human bodies have been shredded by the beasts. . But the three beasts did not leave, but looked at the black line of people who suddenly appeared in front of them. The black man looked at the three beasts and said indifferently: "You are going to prepare." The group of nine people responded, but then dispersed around them. They spread out for nearly ten miles, and then took out a set of well-destroyed stands from the spiritual ring and placed them around. The complex is simple and simple, and is the same as the master of the family. The name of the formation is called ban, and it belongs to the killing of one of the family. During these years, the killing of one of the gangs and the murders of countless people, except for the spirit, almost all of them have been killed, but the use of bans has been the first time in these thousands of years. At the time when the nine killers put out a ban, the leader had already rushed toward the three beasts. The energy oscillates and the light shines. The battle just happened. The three beasts were stunned on the ground. There were several wounds on the body, but they were all left in the battle. After a while, the nine people who made the array returned. "Big brother, the ban has been completed, is it tempting them to come in." "they." "The sables brought a lot of people this time. We put up a ban on killing. If you only kill him, it is not a waste." The black-haired man who was headed slightly frowned, seems to be thinking about it, killing people with a ban, and naturally he has the confidence to kill the purple scorpion, and the guys who killed the sable with the sable seemed to say the past. But when I think about it, the strong in the family is so violent that I must kill the purple scorpion. He shook his head and said: "According to the original plan, I will seduce the sable, and as for others, I will be there later. Deal with it." "Now, let them know and say that we have found the ambush location." A special wave began to spread in this area, and almost no one could detect this fluctuation except for a very few existence. The spirits of the major forces have already boarded the ladder, and as this wave has spread, their faces have changed. "Finally found a good place." "For this attack, we have paid a great price. I hope that you are as promised to be 100% successful." In the arms of a token, the Jinjia spirit took another look and turned to look in one direction. After a while, he said, "Go clean the way for them." At the same time, the Mujia spirit also spoke in another direction: "Go and stay around, don''t let outsiders step in." The fire home, the water home, the Tujia, and the hegemony, the swordsman spirit, they also have instant induction, have made instructions. The purple scorpion is a sin of the offense, so the original saying that the two sides'' grievances are written off, at most it is a dream, or a fart. In the past, there was no Promise in Buddhism, but it was passed down for thousands of years, but even so, in the face of these big forces, they must be destroyed. A purple scorpion in the district is at best a scattered repair. The big forces will not allow such a presence that has repeatedly hit their faces to live in the world. Therefore, there will be such an appearance. All major forces have a big price to hire and kill one of the people to kill the purple Killing all the way, the harvest is quite rich, and the more killing the more convenient. I have to look for a long time before I can find a giant beast to kill, and I will encounter many people to kill the behemoth. But with the killing all the way, Zier found that there are fewer and fewer human beings around, but the behemoths are more and more. As long as you kill one yourself, you will soon find another one. When you go all the way, you will almost never be idle. "puff." Simple, decisive, direct, after a single blow to kill a giant beast, take away the other''s inner Dan, with the purple release the mind, at the end of the mind, he is once again perceive a giant beast. "The luck will be so good." The purple face is still happy, but the brow is slightly wrinkled. He rushed forward again, killing the beast, then collecting the inner dan, releasing the perception, and sure enough, found a beast in the scope of the soul. If it is twice, it can be called luck, then five times six times, I am afraid there is a problem. "Does it say that this is a guiding road that guides me to a certain direction." When the purple enamel moves forward, it is also frowning. "What is ahead, some kind of big opportunity, big opportunity." He remembered what the young boy said before. As for why it was not thought that it was deliberately targeted, it was because Zi Yan was too confident in his own combat power. Now, he can almost complete the explosion of the upper spirit, and this kind of explosion completely ignores the quantity. The spirits are said to be invincible. Over the years, the major forces may have accumulated a lot. After all, every spiritual body that reaches the human condition has almost inexhaustible life, even if it is produced every thousand years, for many years, The spirit in the big forces is already an incalculable number. But the sable is completely certain, they are reluctant to come up with some to fight against the sable, to consume the sable. Because of the cultivation of a spiritual body, the resources consumed are really large and unimaginable. Therefore, Zijing naturally thinks of some kind of great opportunity because of this strange imagination. Seeing that this situation is still going on, Zi Yan is a little excited, and he is naturally excited. Finally, Zi Yan saw the group of fourteen beasts far away, and his expression changed again: "There are actually fourteen, is it the next trip, the number of this beast will be more." The excited purple scorpion thought that he really had a chance, so he rushed forward without hesitation. In the process of the forward stroke, he saw that there were several giant beasts with scars on the ground, and on the ground, there were residual limbs that were blown up. This scene is very normal. It is obvious that someone came here to kill the behemoth. The strength is not good, but it is being killed. But I dont know why, Zi Zi has seen abnormality from this extremely normal situation. He rushed forward, his body suddenly stopped, frowning at the front, and then looking around. The perfect spiritual thought spread, the purple scorpion got nothing, but he still felt that something was wrong, and immediately launched the yin and yang. In the eyes of yin and yang, Zi Yan saw a person standing in front of a few miles, a black man, the other side was hidden in the void, Zi Yan did not notice, at this moment, the two sides looked at each other, Zi Yan saw the killing from the other side''s eyes. "Kill a family." Seeing this black man, Zi Yan immediately guessed the origin of the other person, but he did not understand what the guy was standing there, and wanted to assassinate himself. Far apart, the sable can''t perceive the existence of the other side, but if you arrive near, Zi Yan believes that even if the other side is more spiritual, you have to die. Zi Yan ignored the killer and looked away from other places. In another place, Zi Yan actually saw another person. It was also a black man, a distance from the original person, and staring at the purple eyes at this moment. Zi Yan immediately felt that there was some problem with the distance between the two people. It seemed that something really went wrong, and then the eyes swept. Before and after, he saw nine black men, and the position of these nine people, like the purple pipa when the nine-pole array was used, the ranking of nine swords. "It''s not good, it''s a battle." The purple face turned into a transient and immediately reacted. "Its only reacting now, its late. On top of the purple scorpion, ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly sounded a cold voice, Ziyan looked up and saw a person standing above. Still not waiting for the purple scorpion to launch an attack, the figure of the person disappeared immediately. At the same time, the nine black people in the other nine directions were slowly dimmed, and the phantom was dissipating. In the clear world, suddenly it became gray, like a fog to cover the world, in this fog, there is a hidden murder. The murder was previously very light, and only the people with a keen sense could detect it, but soon the murder became rich. "Forbidden." Between the heavens and the earth, two words suddenly sounded. After that, between the gray and the heavens and the earth, the gray clouds began to roll, and the killing of the gods suddenly swept the world. Zi Yan felt his feet, like suddenly falling into the swamp, and became inflexible. "Hey." The sky trembled, and a sword light pierced the clouds, like a flying sword outside the sky, stabbing toward the purple sable. Chapter 1096: Life and death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sky was still blue and white. Suddenly there was more cloud and it became gray. Suddenly the clouds began to roll, and a sword light broke through the clouds. When the clouds roll, the sword light hits like a flying sword. The accident happened in an instant, and it was incredible, and the quick purple eyes were too late to react. It was not until Jianguang arrived that he was awake, but when he responded effectively, he found that his feet could not move, and his actions were greatly hindered. It seemed that at this moment, he was the prisoner who was bound and died, waiting to be beheaded. . There is no sword meaning above Jianguang. It proves that it is not produced by Jianzong, but it has the meaning of killing and killing. The sword light has not arrived, the breath has already oscillated, and when it arrived, the purple robes screamed, the black hair danced straight toward the rear, and Sen Hans sword stabbed his skin with faint pain. Purple is not a prisoner. Except for his feet, his body is not bound. It is natural. He will not be shackled and wait for beheading. "drink." Looking at Jianguang and Zixiao, the whole body shone brightly, like the sun, the yin and yang energy was mobilized by him, and the gold and silver two-color light flowed like a stream of water. Before the arrival of Jianguang, he could not move. Fast printing. Printed, Jianguang to. Sharp swords straight into the eyebrows, but did not reach the eyebrows, was blocked by a square of lightning. "Hey." Jianguang smashed on the square, but did not break out of Mars, but it collided like two real objects, and a crisp and loud voice was heard. Two different forces sprang out, collided, and struggled. It was followed by a blast. After a few breaths, the Jianguang energy was completely broken and the gloss was dull, but it was still in front and did not dissipate. Jianguang came to the fore, but the power was not bigger than the imagination of Ziyan. He felt a little relieved in his heart, and his mind disappeared in front of him. There was a sardonic voice between the heavens and the earth. "Yes, there is still room for blocking the power of a sword, but it is not only the sword that can be banned." The purple scorpion looked up and looked at the empty space somewhere. The voice was sent from there, but the purple scorpion did not see anyone, even if it used yin and yang. He didn''t ask who you are, what is your name, why you want to kill me, or who, besides you, who wants to kill me, is killing, killing, not so much. As Zi Yan thinks now, if you rush out, you must kill everyone, all the people involved in this matter. The sky is covered with clouds and clouds, but the purple sky knows that this is an illusion. With the start of the formation, he has been isolated from the world just now, and the haunting clouds roll again, like boiled boiling water, two swords. The light rushed out of the clouds, one after the other, one east and one west, and once again flew toward the purple scorpion. Jianguang is just like the previous one. The power is very strong. One stabs the heart of the purple, and the other one is the eyebrow. Banned, first banned, then killed. At this moment, if the purple feet are firmly tied to the mountain of God, they can''t move at all. In the face of flying Jianguang, they can''t dodge at all, and they can only respond positively. Zi Yan looked up at Jianguang in front, clenched his fists with both hands, and then twisted his body. He punched two punches one after the other. On top of his fists, the two energies of yin and yang flowed, and the infinite radiance shone. With the two loud sounds of the fluff, Jianguang was once again broken, and the purple eyes were still relaxed and not difficult. But there is no color on his face, because the other party is determined to be self-sufficient, and he is definitely ready for it. These swords are just the beginning. The two swords shattered, followed by four swords, four broken and eight, and eight after six. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Thirty-two swords light appeared between the heavens and the earth, coming from all directions, and the sharp whistling sound came from the air, and the killing of the forest had already filled every corner of the battle. In front of the purple cicada, a flame suddenly appeared, followed by a strong breath, only to see a long shot, under the control of the purple cicada, like a fire snake, around him at high speed. When the fire snake is spinning, it collides with the sword light, and the sound of the fluff is heard. Another round of Jianguang was smashed, but then it was sixty-four swords. The sword light seemed to be endless, as if every fragmentation would appear multiple times, and with the round of killing, then There is always a time when the sword is raining. When Jianguang reached the 128th, the purple scorpion became struggling, and a sword light passed through his arm, making a squeaking sound, leaving a hole that was not too deep or too shallow on him. . A single blow can break the defense, showing that the power of this sword light is indeed extraordinary. The clouds continued to roll, and the doubled sword light came again. Although it could not be compared with the sword rain, the power was already extraordinary. One can break the defense. If all of them fall on the body, the purple body will be shot innumerable small holes in an instant. "Give me a drive." The purple cicada burst again, and the blood in the body passed through the thunderous sound. There was a stronger atmosphere in the body. The two forces of gold, silver and yin and yang rushed toward the foot of the purple scorpion. At the same time, the purple scorpion back thunder The wing begins to vibrate at high frequencies. The sword light is far and near, but the purple scorpion does not carry out any defense, but focuses on the foot and looks at it, but it does not exist, but it actually binds his strength. The sword light whistling, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was shot at the purple cicada. At this time, the light of the purple scorpion was blazing to the extreme. "boom." Hundreds of swords light hit a point, bursting with a violent shock, a powerful destruction of energy, spreading around. At the end of the energy, Zi Yan bowed his head and leaned over, sweating all over his body. There were several broken clothes on his body, and there were several more eye-catching wounds on his body, but after all, he was out of bondage. The back thunder wing re-shocked, he volleyed, his body flashing in the air, but the original world speed, but at this moment is a big discount, his flight speed, only the original 50%, it seems like there is an invisible rope Wrapped around your feet, limits freedom and limits speed. Jianguang once again flew in, the number is naturally more, the purple squats to evade the past, and at the same time looking in all directions, he wants to find the flaws of the array. Because it is a battle, there must be flaws. This sentence is very reasonable, but it is not that anyone can see the flaws. Lv Peng may be able to, but it is not possible to change to purple. At the moment when the ban was launched, it seems that everyone in the world perceives a strong breath, so that everyones attention falls somewhere in an instant. "The human beings have put a lineup here." The two great deities sensed the existence of the formation in the first place, and they were shocked and their expressions changed. Somewhere in the void, the youngster saw the formation in the first place, saw the purple shackles in the ban, and smiled: "Interesting, really interesting, I cant think of meeting the ban here, I want to come, this little guy called Zixiao, They should be allowed to suffer a lot of losses. Well, what I saw was universal." "The ban is not the same, the purple babies are afraid of danger this time. Although I have a way to save you, but the rules are rules, no one can destroy, life and death." A group of spirits, a group of forces, are feeling this inexplicable atmosphere, and then go to the breath. "There is a ban, and the sable will die this time." In the process of going forward, all the spirits think so. Under the blue sky, Su Mengyao flashed in the eyes. This is after the deduction. After a while, the light in her eyes disappeared, but her face was blank. She has calculated that this fluctuation is related to the purple cicada, and the purple cicada encounters again. Danger. Without any hesitation, she went to the place where the energy fluctuates. At the same time, in other places, konjac, Zhang Haotian and others are also moving towards this fluctuating place. In just half an hour, everyone gathered here, and then they saw the fascinating array at a glance, and there was a blurry figure in the array. "Disperse and prevent anyone from approaching." After the arrival of the powerful spirits, they immediately issued orders. The five elements, the hegemonic family, and the swordsmens shots, have the power to resist. Soon, it was blocked here, and outsiders could only stand in the distance to watch the excitement. "There was a big murder here, I don''t know who is in the line." "Yeah, even the big forces are willing to maintain, and the presence in the lineup should be extremely extraordinary." In the voice of the discussion, the Mozu army also came, the first king girl riding the magic lining, waiting for her to see the front of the big array, the look immediately changed. After a while, she chuckled: "In addition to the ancients, the big forces have acted, and the people in the line obviously have an intractable hatred with them." Next to it, the middle-aged Mozu was moved and said: "Is it purple?" The king definitely said: "Of course he is, except who, he is still qualified to let those forces go to heart." "The big forces are moving together, isn''t that the purple scorpion is in danger of life this time." "Purple this time, I am afraid I will die." In the field, many people have already guessed the identity of the people in the line, and they immediately changed color, and they finally know that the big forces can''t offend at all, because you can''t know when they will retaliate after they offend them. "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ must be purple in the array." "The **** big forces are going to go back and think about the purple." "We rushed over and broke through the big battles to save the purple." When the konjac and others arrived, they saw the purple scorpion at a glance, and then gathered together to discuss how to help. "The big array is perfect, there is no flaw at all. I want to come out from the outside and can only break in." The konjac looked at the distant array with a broken eye. "What can it be? We have broken in the past." Zhang Haotian was cold. The konjac shook his head and said: "No, there is already a self-contained world. There is no way to break apart from the inside out." "Don''t we look at the purple scorpion to die." A voice rang from behind everyone: "Find Lu Peng, now only he can save the purple." Su Mengyao came back. Chapter 1097: No solution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the ban, there is no one outside to save the purple, the purple scorpion friends can not, the spirit can not, of course, they will not save, some people have the ability, but do not want to break the rules, so Zi Yan only save themselves. But in the battle, Zi Zi self-protection is a problem, not to mention self-rescue, so there is no solution. Between the gray world, Jianguang pierces the clouds, and after each disillusionment, the next time it appears, it will double up. As time goes by, the sky finally forms a real sword rain. The original beasts have already been worn by the sword rain. Shoot into a sieve and crush it into pieces. Even after avoiding it, the purple scorpion consumes a lot. At the moment, there are at least hundreds of wounds on his body. Although each one is not big, but the wound is too much, it has been bleeding, and the purple scorpion gradually becomes weak. He held a long gun and his cold eyes swept around. In the ban, the sable was not only to resist Jianguang, but also to guard against the attacks of several killers. Their stature is unimpeded here, the attack is mysterious and strange, and the swordsmanship that contains the killing will always appear unexpectedly, bringing great trouble to the purple. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The sky and the sword light once again broke through the clouds and shot at the purple cicada. The number of purple cicadas could not be counted. In short, the sword light filled the whole world and covered every corner. In the face of such intensive swordsmanship, Zi Yan could not dodge, he could only hold a spear and protect himself for a square. The sound of the jingle sounded, and the purple scorpion continued to spear and smash the sword light. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt an unusual killing behind him. His look changed and he shouted again. The spear in his hand stabbed in the back. But then, a few more killings appeared from all directions, and went to the purple scorpion. If it is in the outside world, in the face of this level of siege, although the purple scorpion is tricky, but there is still a solution to the speed, but now, the speed is reduced by half, and injured, not to mention that cracking can save lives is very good. "Hey." Between the tremors of the void, the sword light hits, and then shoots at the purple scorpion. In addition to killing the sword light that is shot with the sharp blade, and the sword light between the heavens and the earth, the body of the killer is hidden, even ignoring the heaven and earth sword light. The sable takes a spear and looks at one direction, and passes straight through. When the sound is heard, the purple scorpion breaks a sword light, but the rest of the attack is in the body of the purple scorpion. Hey. Hey. On the purple cicada, there are several more blood holes. After the killer hits it, it is retreating. At the same time, there are many small wounds, which are left by the sword of heaven and earth. In short, now there is no complete skin on the purple scorpion, and even on the face, there are many wounds. Outsiders, although everyone could not see what was happening inside, they could see the scene when Jianguang pierced the body. For a time, everyone was stunned. The powerful purple sable, known as the purple scorpion that can kill the spirit, will be injured in the formation, and it seems that the injury is still very heavy. "It is a ban, killing one of the strongest killings. In history, the killer has banned and hunted and has never failed." "Its not a slap in the face of a 100% success. Purple will definitely die this time." "Hey, Im afraid you didnt expect to have it today. The spirits of the whole body are extremely excited. The name Ziyan is like the mountain that is in their hearts. It makes them extremely uncomfortable and can''t lift their heads. But as long as the purple scorpion is dead, the world is the world of invincible spirit. Looking at the trapped purple sable, Su Mengyao is very anxious. Now he can only hope that the konjac and other people quickly find Lu Peng, but soon, she saw the sharp edge piercing the purple scorpion body, she was almost astonished. Calling, the pale face is no longer bloody. The teenager stood in a certain place in the void, overlooking the purple eyes, and said: "No solution, no solution." In the line. The shape of the purple volley is falling, and the injury is extremely heavy. He has not been allowed to spend too much power to fly against the pressure. In the face of this ban, Zi Zi really felt powerless and felt that she was small. He has a strong fighting force and sweeps the same level. However, this big battle is in front of him, but he consumes energy. He has not found a way to get out of trouble so far. Even if the killers don''t shoot, he will die in battle. This array, no solution. Purple is only helpless to accept this fact. "Why, I am not prepared to resist, I am waiting to die." The sound of the banter sounded from the sound of the sky, and even if it leaked the trace, the purple scorpion could not afford to rush. Because the big array is weird, the previous fearless rush, has been wasted too much consumption. "There is no solution in this battle, death is inevitable, but I thought that you would be very motivated, able to stick to the last moment, I did not expect you to die, even desperate." Again in the void came ridicule. Zi Yan looked up to the void somewhere, and said coldly: "While it is dead, I will pull a few of you to back." In a short conversation, Jianguang will fall again. As long as there is still life in the array, the ban will not end until the breath of life dissipates. At the same time, along with the emergence of Jianguang, there are also nine killers with sharp edges. In the face of numerous attacks, Zi Yan did not take the initiative to resolve, but chose defense, the strength of his body formed a defensive mask, and then with a spear, rushed toward the front. His expression was calm, but his eyes were a touch of ruthlessness, with a hint of madness. The light flashed, the spear shattered a sword light, and penetrated into the body of a killer. At the same time, the power contained in the spear tip poured into the other body. At the same time, there are eight swords, which have broken the defense and pierced the body of the purple sable. The purple scorpion is special and can block the power of the sharp edge in an instant, and these killers are very careful, fearing that the sable is crazy. Kill them, so they will retreat with a single blow. On the purple scorpion, the blood rushes and the blood hole looms. He looks very embarrassed and scary. The nine killers retreated and just sneaked into the void, and one person fell from it and squatted on the ground and lost his vitality. Among the nine people who attacked, one has died. "He is already at the end of the battle. He can kill him as long as he can attack." The voice in the sky is rising again. It is the leader among the ten black men, but the other party has never launched an attack, but is commanding. Even the big breath of time was not left to the purple scorpion, Jianguang trembled again, the killer hit again. As the other party said, Zi Yan has become the end of the strong, no need to kill the attack, these Jianguang can marry him, but the killer is not willing to die like this, but he killed him to kill him. Just as Jianguang once again penetrated into the body, there were two flames in the eyes of the purple eyes. The flame burns in the eyes, burns in the blood, burns in the bones, burns on the body, burns on the blade of the killer, burns on the killer''s body, and burns the entire ban in the endless sword light, burning With flames, raging fire, calcining the air, igniting the endless sword light, igniting the killer. The screams of savage screams in the ban, and reverberate, but the sound insulation effect of the array is very good and has not spread to the outside world. But when the outsiders did not hear the screams, they saw the flame. For this kind of flame, they belonged to each other, knowing that, the fire of life. In the flames of the array, the power of the rule appeared. The killer fired in the big battle, hopping and jumping, trying to destroy the flame. Seeing this scene, the spirits that were originally very proud, the look changed immediately, and they looked nervous, dignified, worried, and even a touch of uncontrollable fear. If the fire of life breaks through the ban, then the next step is bound to come to a disaster that cannot be imagined to affect everyone. Su Mengyao''s eyes lit up. With the battle, she pushed into a touch of life. At this moment, she saw the body of the sable and scarred, which attracted the fire of life. She guessed that the vitality was here, but she was not sure, so she looked excitedly. "It is a nasty flame of life." Somewhere in the void, the voice of the prince was indifferent. Apparently he remembered the scene in front of the old castle, and he was worried about this flame. The prince was worried and asked: "Devil, will the purple scorpion come out?" Mozun shook his head and said: "I don''t understand the human array, but the rules fluctuate and do not destroy the array. The possibility of not coming out is greater." At this moment, everyone is extremely nervous and staring at the ban, there are different looks, hopes, hopes, fears and fears. If you dont hate the sable, look at the big forces and feel uncomfortable, I hope that Ziyan can break through the big battle, and then kill a big pass, but there is hatred, but I hope he will die in the battle. Hope, filled in the hearts of everyone, but there is no hope on the face of Zi Yan, because at the moment of the fire of life, a voice of indifference sounded from the sky. "Disperse." As a slogan falls, the sword light that burns the flames in the sky, silently spreads into pure heaven and earth energy. The flame of life can burn all foreign objects, but it does not include the aura, so the flames of the sky are like fireworks. When they are ignited, they are scattered and then disappear. But it is not this reason that makes Zixiao lose hope. It is the next two killers who are ignited by the flame of life. It seems that they know the end of death~www.novelhall.com~ They are not hidden in the space formed by the formation. In, while exposed to the purple. The flame of life can''t enter the center of the array. Naturally, it can''t ignite it. Naturally, it can''t be broken. At the moment when the flame of life appears, the whole array is still there, but it doesn''t start, so the rules can''t tear it. Of course, one of the most important reasons for this is that the purple can not control these rules, or else, not to mention a ban on the district, that is, ten is enough to break open. The fire of life dissipated, the banned squad still exists, and the cloud that just disappeared appeared again. Obviously, the power of the rules in the flame of life did not break through the big array, which led to an uproar. The spirit of the big forces was greatly relieved, and the mountain that felt the heart was gone. It was gone for the first time. The first time it didnt break open, the second time it couldnt break open naturally, and there was no second chance for Zijing. One said. Su Mengyao exclaimed, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of sorrow. Even the flames of life have not broken this array of methods, and it seems that there is only one path of degeneration waiting for the purple, and the vitality that was extremely clear before, but gradually faded, seems to be dissipated at any time. Chapter 1098: rescue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The number of troops coming to the team is over 10,000. The death and injury in the middle and the disappearance of the team are close to one-third. Even so, thousands of people have reached the ladder and successfully reached the world. Among the thousands of people, Lu Peng was the last one. He stayed in the ladder for a few days, and the harvest was naturally the biggest. Just coming out, he still doesn''t know what is happening in this world. He walks slowly and slowly realizes the path that Mo Lao taught. This time, he took the big luck, it was a big chance, and he was more grateful to Mo Lao. Suddenly, the sound of the emptiness came from the sky, and the sharp voice was introduced into Lu Pengs ear. It sounded like someone was running away. He looked up at the horizon and thought that the other party was being chased, but after seeing the people His expression changed immediately. "Zhang Yutian, it is you, you are running away." Although Zhang Haotians combat power is not as good as purple, but it has grown to the present level, it is definitely the existence of a spiritual body. In addition to the purple, who can let the other side escape. Lu Peng was very surprised and very strange, so he asked: "When you are in a hurry, who is being chased." Seeing the leisurely Lv Peng, Zhang Haotian blinked and said: "How are you here, everyone is looking for you, and quickly follow me." This is the first time since the two sides knew each other. Zhang Haotian blinked at him for the first time. His face was transient. Of course, it was not Zhang Rutians rude attitude, but his anxious attitude. Obviously, something was urgent and big. He quickly asked: "What happened, what happened, Zi Yan." Zi Yan is the leader of their group and their main heart, so Lu Peng first asked Zi Yan, as long as the purple is in, then everything can be well. "The sable is out of order, and it is dying." In a word, the sky collapsed and the heart fell. Without continuing nonsense, the two men went straight on the road, and when they showed their speed on the road, Zhang Haotian also told Lv Peng what happened in the most quick and concise words. "Damn, this little man who is ignorant and unbelievable is so shameful that it is so shameful." Lu Peng heard furious. Zhang Haotian looks extremely cold and kills his bones: "When you save the purple sable, in this world, all the people and forces involved in this matter must die." Lu Pengs face is full of anger, but he knows that it is useless to continue to condemn the big forces. If you condemn the dead, you dont know how many people die every day. Lu Pengs expression slowly calms down and asks: Notify the konjac that they did not. Zhang Haotian nodded and said: "Notice, everyone is going there, Su Mengyao is there." Everyone has passed, this is an extremely powerful force. Lu Peng thought that he should be able to save the purple scorpion. Suddenly, what he thought of, frowning asked: "What is the array of trapped sable, his array? Although the law is not enough, it is also a master level, and there are yin and yang eyes. There are konjac eyes outside. It is impossible to add up to the inside and outside." Zhang Haotian shook his head and said: "I don''t know, a very weird array of methods is made by the killers. The konjac said that there is no flaw outside the law. It must be broken from the inside, but the array is powerful, and the purple eyes do not seem to be Time broke." "The killer made the array." Lu Peng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. When Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng arrived, the konjac and other people had already arrived. After they saw Lu Peng, they gathered around and looked at him with hope. Lu Peng had a apology on his face, and then looked at the front of the big array, everyone did not speak, afraid to disturb Lu Peng. The apology on Lu Peng''s face dissipated, and the look slowly became dignified. After a moment, he sighed and said: "It is banned." "Forbidden." The people apparently did not hear the word. "It turned out to be a ban, this **** thing, I should have guessed it." Perfect body snorted. In addition to the perfect body, Kirin and Xiaolong are also there, and they hear a ban on the big squad, and their faces are white. This is the most powerful array of killings. It is said to be 100% killing. From birth to the present, almost no break. "Well, it''s over, the ban is called the 100% killing of the enemy, and it has never been broken." The three people who knew the power of ban were already desperate. But other people didn''t know that it was very unbelievable at the moment, and they looked at Lv Peng. Lv Peng frowned: "It is indeed very troublesome to ban the big squad, but to say that he is 100% successful, he has never been broken. This is really exaggerated. It is only relatively difficult to break the ban compared to other formations. The ban on the big battle, this is a brand new term in Lu Pengs mind. Before he climbed the ladder, he knew nothing about it, but in the ladder, he met Mo Lao and listened to Mos teachings. Then in the array, he followed Mo Lao for several decades, and he was always in the enlightenment. Mo Lao did everything he knew, and Lu Peng humbly asked for advice. For the murder of the famous squad, Mo Lao once studied it specially, and concluded that the conclusions of the predecessors, there is no lore in the world, and the powerful array will leave a line of vitality. The key is whether you can Find out which line is alive. Mo Lao will not put a ban on the big battle, because this array is extremely complicated, and it needs a lot of factions. It can''t be done by one person at all. Although it won''t be placed, Mo Lao will break because he knows through countless arrays. Where is the lifeline? Hearing that Lu Peng said, everyones eyes immediately lit up. The perfect three people were surprised to look at Lu Peng. They were shocked and asked: Lv Peng, you really have a way to break the battle. Lu Peng looked at the front of the big array and shook his head. "This is extraordinary. Even the land can be trapped. My strength is low and I can''t break it. But I can open a seam and find a lifeline. Ziyan can borrow a living machine. come out." Originally listening to Lu Peng, everyone was desperate, but the words behind them rekindled hope. "That rushed to make the purple scorpion out, he has launched a life flame, afraid that it will not last long." Su Mengyao anxiously. "This is an urgent matter. We must first contact the sable, and then communicate with the sable. In addition, we must find a way to approach the big array." These are two extremely critical issues. Although Lu Peng can find the vitality of the line, but it will not last long, the opportunity will be fleeting, and the purple scorpion must be prepared. In addition, the people of the big forces are still there, and everyone must rush. In the array, after the flame of life dissipated, the formation was started again, and the sable was injured again. During the injury, two killers died under his spear. The purple scorpion stands on the ground and moves as small as possible to reduce consumption. He knows that outsiders must think of ways to save him. Suddenly, a familiar voice rang from the purple sea, and the sound came from the dragon and tiger. "Dragon Tiger, how, is there a way to break the line?" Zi Yan''s heart moved, his heart was pronounced. "Lv Peng is looking for that line of life, but he is not sure about the place and needs your cooperation." "How to cooperate." "This is a big array of ten miles. You need to go to the center now, there is a good chance there." "Okay, I will pass." "Be careful, don''t let people discover your intentions." The purple scorpion launches the yin and yang eyes and goes to the center of the array. Of course, it is to fight back and forth, and at the same time, it will launch an attack somewhere in the void. "Thirty meters away, an attack was launched in the air 30 meters high to see what can be seen." A moment later, Zi Yan said: "Nothing can be seen." "Two more meters." "There is a trace." "I launched an attack 40 meters later." "In the place of thirty-five meters south, look carefully with the yin and yang eyes when attacking." Under the inspiration of Lv Peng, the dragon and the tiger kept communicating with the purple cicada, and Lu Peng looked for the eye in the outside to find the vitality. "Is it OK?" The voice of Zi Yan became weak. After struggling to escape the two swords, the sound of the dragon and tiger came: "Wait, its good." When Lu Peng was looking for a life machine, Zhang Haotian and others were negotiating how to create chaos and rescue the purple. "No, our people are really too few, much worse than the five elements." This is the sound of perfect body. Xiaolong said: "We don''t have a lot of people, but I will try to negotiate with the Dragon. If he is willing to help, plus the entire Yaozu, we will have a big chance." "There are people from Buddhism, I am going to find my heart and ask them to help." "There are a lot of people in this way, but they are a lot worse than the big forces. I am going to find the Queen of the Devils." When the voice fell, everyone looked at Zhang Haotian with great surprise. Obviously they still remember the scene where the konjac went to block the king. "If the purple scorpion comes out, it will definitely kill the big forces and it will be good for her. This woman is very smart and should promise us." Zhang Yitian said. The above conversations are all using sound. Then, the kings voice rang in the sea, and her mouth tilted slightly: Oh, you need my help. "Not the next person, all of your devils." Zhang Haotian corrected. The woman looked at the front and did not look at Zhang Haotian. She smiled and said: "Is this asking me? I remembered that someone had blocked me before, and I took a lot of things from me." Zhang Haotian ignored the words behind her and was too lazy to argue. "It is not seeking, it is cooperation. If the purple scorpion comes out, it will definitely kill everyone in the big forces. This is good for you in the next line." "Can be purple is too strong, stronger than those spirits, do you think I will release a strong presence that threatens me? www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Haotian secretly concealed this woman, but time is only tight Answer: "I guarantee that you will not be shot to your devil after the purple cicadas come out, and if you find something good, we can let you do it once. "Not let, help." The king corrected. One let a gang, although only one word, but the meaning is too different, and the meaning of the gang is broader, including the let alone. It is obvious that the price starts from the ground, but Zhang Haotian only promised: "Okay, the deal." Because of the life of the sable, what are those outside the body. After deliberating the details at the fastest speed, the dragon and tiger''s voice came out again: "You are 14 meters high, 13 meters high, there is a weak zone, and the attack is relatively less, we will be there. Open the gap." "When I pass the sound, you will pass, it is the only life that breaks." When you''re ready, the next step is to create confusion. Chapter 1099: Create confusion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Creating chaos is really simple, but it is nothing more than rushing forward, whether it is shoving, or swearing, or shooting, in general, chaos. But this premise must be not afraid of the five elements, not afraid of the sword, not afraid of the hegemony. They are regarded as one of the most profound forces in the entire Tianwu continent. There are not many forces that dare to scream with them. The other things that Zhang Haotian has contacted are, on the one hand, friendship with Ziyan and shameless faction. The more important reason is that the forces behind them are not afraid of these big forces. The ancients are big people, the demon people occupy a piece of the mainland, and the Buddhism and the five elements have enmity. The devil does not need to say that it is a terrible existence that dares to invade the Tianwu continent. It is the existence of all forces. The chaotic footsteps sounded. Just after a move, it was chaotic. The four forces, many monks rushed toward the front, the energy in the body surging, driving the world''s aura to oscillate, and the momentum moved forward. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing, hurry back." "The advancing person is dead." With a loud bang, these people not only did not retreat, but the speed was faster, and then the two sides began to collide. They didn''t shoot, just simply wrapped Yuan Yuan on their body and slammed into each other. It looked like they were careless and didn''t notice anyone in front. However, one person did not notice that it was still normal. The large team of more than a thousand people did not pay attention, even if they did not believe it. They know that this is just an excuse. The arrival of Lu Peng attracted the attention of many forces, and then they naturally guessed what these people are going to do. In particular, when I saw so many people with poor eyesight, they even affirmed the intentions of Lu Peng and others, and they must be saving the purple. Wu Jia, the Wu family in the eastern continent, Ziyu knows Wu Yu of the family, the relationship between the two sides is not bad. He looked at the former rushing people with poor eyesight, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the mind spread spread and said: "If it is chaotic, let the chaos come harder." Wu Yus words fell, and the team beside him was a mess, and his anger and anger roared and screamed. "Squint, don''t bump." "Fuck, what are you yelling at." "Roll, dare to hit me, abolish you." "A good road doesn''t go, it''s indiscriminate, let''s go." Wu Yus team suddenly began to groan, and then they rushed toward the front with such chaos. Beside this team is a group of other stunned forces. They are surprised to see the team next to Wu Yu, whose face is incredible and of course weird. Its shameless for those people in front to suddenly become unsightly. Good guys, you guys are even more shameless. They push forward and find out such shameless excuses. You must know that all the forces are gathered together. Together, some distance from other forces. In the case of each square, who will push your power in the past without any reason. Shameless, it is shameless. When the forces of the four parties moved, the Wu family followed suit and moved again, which made the appearance of other leaders happen immediately. Obviously, at the moment they are faced with two choices, one is to wait and see, the other is to confuse the chaos and then engage in some confusion. However, at this moment, Wu Yu can make such a choice. It is too little. They are afraid of the tiger and are in hesitation. In this case, they have lost their attention. "Wu Yu, let your people let them go against them." Suddenly, a voice rang from Wu Yu''s knowledge of the sea. This time, I am here to have a good grace for them. They owe a Promise to a person. At this moment, there is no firm watching and hesitating. It is clear that there is more or less such kindness. When people are hesitant, they will be very interested in the unexpected world. Wu Yu quickly reacted, and even after the sound, then his awkward team began to rush. This tumbling, like a fuse, completely ignited the chaos. "You dare to push me." "You don''t look at it, look for death." The popping sound began to sound, and then you pushed me, the team became confused, and almost instantaneously, the power of this area was like a pot of porridge. Among them, some have had a holiday with the big forces, but they dare not say anything. When they change their usual, they naturally dare not do it, but at this moment, they are chaotic anyway, so they don''t mind more chaos. If the purple scorpion is rescued, it will surely gain the friendship of the Promise. If it cannot be rescued, after the big forces will be investigated, it can be said that other forces have collided. It was with such an idea that the team suddenly became confused and confused. Of course, there are also supporters of big forces. They want to maintain order, but in this case, even the big forces cannot be maintained, let alone them. Juvenile looked down on the chaotic battlefield below and chuckled: "Interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect to see a big melee after many years." In another direction, the prince said coldly: "The human mind is really much, it is shameless." "go." All of them were in chaos. No one ever cared for Lu Peng and his entourage. They rushed to the front to ban the big squad. In the process of the forward punch, Lv Peng took out some flags and handed them to the people, and clearly indicated that the flag should be placed there. Dragon and Tiger sent a voice to Zixiao: "We started to impact the array, waiting for me to pass." At this moment, the purple scorpion in the array is already very weak, and the previously recovered injury is again scarred. "Give me a stop." In the process of the forward rush, a figure flashed out, it is a spirit, they are naturally concerned about Lu Peng and his party, in case they destroy the ban. A spirit appeared, stopped in front, but then a golden light rushed, and the perfect body blocked the spirit. L Peng and others continued to rush forward, and then the spirit reappeared. Kirin stepped forward. Although he did not have the power to compare the spirit, it was still possible to resist the moment. After that, Xiaolong came forward. Then there was a dragon man who stopped the spirit. At this moment, the attitude of the Yaozu has been very clear, that is to help the Promise, save the purple. Later, when the spirits appeared one after another, the king also came forward, and there was the middle-aged Mozu, as well as Bu Mingming and others. A group of spirits was stopped, and Lu Peng and others were rushing forward, and then successfully arrived outside the ban. The chaos caused by the distance suddenly increased and became a battle. In the midst of the battle, there was a casualty. With the casualties, there is a fire, and the real chaos is coming. "There is not much time, start to arrange, Zhang Haotian, you go to Kun." Lu Peng used the spirit to command, although he had already indicated the location, he still felt a little uneasy. At the rear, the energy is turbulent. Some of those people are not opponents of the spirit at all, so there is not much time to fight for. "Meng Yao, hurry, konjac, fast." Lu Peng was anxiously commanding, and then looked at each one to the designated place, and then inserted the flag in the hand in the void. A total of thirty-six flags were inserted in thirty-six directions, and everyone was working together. After the three interest, the flag was in place, everyone was excited to look at Lu Peng. Lu Peng nodded, his hands were sealed, and the mind was connected to the flag, which touched the big array. The thirty-six-pole flag began to shine, and then connected together to form a mysterious space. The fascinating light appeared from this space, and then melted toward the ban on the bottom, ready to break through the big array. The expression of everyone became more and more excited, and the dragon and tiger quietly listened and waited for Lu Peng to pass the sound. The fascinating light, successfully integrated into the ban, Ms. Lu Peng opened, indicating that the purple scorpion was prepared, and then shocked. Suddenly, the fascinating light dissipated. Everyone looked up in vain, and looked at the fascinating light that suddenly disappeared. Lupeng did the same. He looked up and saw a flag waving. The flag was caught in the hands of a man in a gold coat, and he was staring at Lu Peng. Everyone saw this Jinyi people, saw the flag was taken away, furious, and violently killed. The Jinyin people began to laugh: "Haha, I have been waiting for you for a long time." As the laughter fell, the flag disappeared from the hand and was collected by him. He originally thought of breaking the flag, but the quality of the flag was comparable to the flag of the soul, how could he break. Zhang Haotian and others just plucked up, and another person appeared in another place. Like he appeared out of thin air, he appeared directly next to the flag and easily took another flag. "Since we have the heart to kill, how can we not be prepared." This person is a wooden house among the five elements. After he took away a flag, he also laughed. Both of them are the existence of the analogy, but they have been hidden in the dark until now. But what makes Lu Peng and others very puzzled is that they have just seen the konjac with the eyes of the broken eyes, and did not find people hiding around them. Guanghua continued to flash, and another person appeared. Then, one after another appeared next to the flag. Lu Peng smashed and finally saw where the other party appeared. It turned out to be from the ban, and they had been hiding in the array, which avoided the smashing eyes of the konjac. At this moment, because the flag is attached to kill, they can appear in front of the flag at any time, and then easily take the flag. And they are very fast, with the speed of the array, such as teleportation, Zhang Haotian and others can not kill. In just a few shortfalls, the 36-flag flag is one that remains, and they are all taken away. "Haha, there is no flag, see how you break, and the sable is dying." These spirits laughed aloud, and their body shape flashed again. They entered the battle again. This is a space that was banned for the big battles and deliberately prepared for them. Although they did not believe that Lu Peng could break the battle, it was also done to prevent it. just in case. But I did not expect that Lu Peng actually had such a means. Without the flag ~www.novelhall.com~ killing can not be broken, Lu Peng desperate, these people re-drilled into the battle, can not kill, Zhang Haotian and others are desperate. "The time is running out, watching the purple scorpion go to death." The cold and ridiculous and resentful voices sounded, and everyones eyes lined up toward the purple. I saw countless swords and rains rushing toward the place where the sables were, and the digital killers also launched a fatal blow. The purple scorpion is extremely weak and has reached the limit of life, but the flame of life has not appeared. "People who do not die will die, not to mention the flame of life, the flame of life is not invincible, no one will not die." The voice of the demon statue sounded, it seems that the purple scorpion has been foreseen. Thousands of swords lighted on the purple scorpion, and several sharp blades pierced the purple body. ,,,,,,,. Ps: I don''t know why, this chapter is blocked and sent again. Chapter 1100: Killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The chaos is still going on, the fighting is still so fierce, but everyone deliberately released a glimpse of the spirit and placed it outside the ban. The flag was taken away one by one, the strange spirits appeared and disappeared, and the despair on the face of Lu Peng and others all indicated that the rescue plan completely failed. And then, Zi Yan has only one road, and it is a dead end. The chaotic battle stopped almost in an instant, and everyone turned back at this moment, looking out to the front and watching the purple. They saw thousands of swords and saw the sharp blades that contained the murderous murder. Then they saw that thousands of swords fell on the purple scorpion, penetrated the purple sable, and saw the sharp blade pierce the purple body. Crush the body of the sable. A beautiful spark broke out from the battle, and the body of the purple scorpion was smashed under the watchful eyes of everyone. Around, the sound of high and low undulating sounds, the shouts of desperate desperation, and the laughter of arrogant arrogance. The powerful purple scorpion died in front of everyone, but they did not shock the power of ban, because they were too late, and they were sighing, sighing, happy, angry, still sad. The first person of the same class is so dead. The first person of the same class disappeared. The expressions of thousands of people in the field can be divided into four types, one is the sigh of the neutral person, the other is the smugness of the neutral person, the sorrow and sorrow of Su Mengyao and others, and the excitement of the big power spirit. On the top of the sky, the teenager is still laughing: "Interesting, really interesting." In another direction, a cold and cold demon is heard. Zi Yan is so dead, he is not a miracle creator, this time will also create a miracle. Some people can''t accept this reality, thinking involuntarily, and then subconsciously looking at the array. At a glance, his expression was a bit sluggish, his eyes were so dying, his face was unbelievable, and he exclaimed. I don''t know if this exclamation played a role, or someone else found such a weird scene, followed by the exclamation sounds one after another, and then, it was a piece of film. "Flame, that is the flame, the fire of life, the purple is not dead." "Alive, the purple is still alive." In the burst of exclamation, Su Mengyao, who was kneeling on the ground, looked up and covered her face with tears. The eyes of the godless screamed toward the front, and her eyes gradually became radiant. At this moment, she did not deduct it. It will surely find that the highlight of the purple scorpion is like the sun at this moment. Zhang Haotian and others lowered their heads and their faces were filled with remorse, pride, and self-blame. They believed that the death of Zi Yan had a great relationship with them and that they could not shirk their responsibilities. When they heard the exclamation, they looked up and looked up. The negative emotions on their faces disappeared and they became excited. The flame, now killing, is filled with endless flames, this is the fire of life that everyone is very familiar with. At this moment, the fire of life, unlike before, is only burning in the battle, but igniting the entire array, and the whole array is swallowed up by the flames. The force of the rules contained in the flames enters the center along the big array, then passes to those on the stage, and then breaks down the stage. On the big battle burning with flames, a few bursts of sounds suddenly came out, and then the whole ban was banned and completely broken. The ban on the big battle broke open. But no one knows why the big end of the big array will break open. The big bang broke open, and the screams of screaming sounded. It was the voice of the murdered killer. The pain of burning life is that the devil can''t stand it, let alone them. The king looked at the front, and the beautiful eyes flashed, and the incredulous mutter said: "So you can break, you really are not dead, but are you really alive?" At this moment, there are other people who have the same questions as the king. After all, they just saw the death of the purple scorpion. Although there is a fire of life at this moment, it may appear after the death of the sable. "Is it really alive?" Everyone looked at the big array and thought about the same problem. "Dare to call the fire of life, if even one can not save, can it be called the fire of life." The air juvenile sly answered this question, but unfortunately, no one can hear it. At this moment, everyone''s attention fell into a large array, and there was no attention at all. On the big array, the burning humanoid flame. Among the flames, the purple scorpion was indifferent, and the scorpion swept around. Looking at the expressions of the people, a killing intention emerged from his heart. Today he is going to kill. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the big array was burned to ashes in the flames. Several figures were revealed. There was only one killer, and the rest were those spirits to be in the independent space. At this moment, their faces are full of incomprehensible and incomprehensible. They dont understand. They have already seen Zi Yans death. Why can he still trigger the flame of life? The spirits dont understand, but they dont even know that the surviving black people dont understand. Why this life flame will burn into the big battle center. In short, no matter what you don''t understand, everything happens. The big bursts, the flames have disappeared, but they still feel a hot high temperature, the high temperature comes from the top of the head, and as they look up, they see a humanoid flame in the air. "Purple is purple." "Purple, he is still alive." "He created a miracle again." The exclamation began again. They had forgotten how many times they had been exclaimed in a short period of time. In short, when they saw this group of flames, most peoples expressions became excited, became bloody, and became impassioned. Because if the purple scorpion is alive, then some people will die, and they will be unlucky. After affirming and knowing clearly that the people in the flame are purple, these spirits did not hesitate to decide to retreat. Of course, the retreat was what they thought. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, this is the escape, and it is still the most embarrassing. That kind. "I want to run now, its late." The cold voice of the purple cricket came out of the flame, followed by a bang, and four thunder wings appeared from the back of the purple sable. The fire flashed, and the purple scorpion disappeared in the same place. When the next moment appeared, it was already next to several spiritual bodies. He doesn''t need to show murder, just a few punches. When the boxing wind passed, several spirits burned with flames. Under the burning of the flames, his body seemed to be made of ice. He began to melt and screamed and screamed between the heavens and the earth. "Don''t let them run, kill." The purple chilly and murderous voice rang in the air, and then rushed toward the escaping killer. He was the only one among the ten killers. Below the konjac and others saw that the purple scorpion is still alive, and the expression is excited to the point where it cannot be described. At this moment, if you hear the purple scorpion, you dont want to think about it, you are killing it toward the big forces. At this moment, it is not important to kill anyone. The most important thing is to kill people. They need to vent and need to kill. Therefore, the konjac and other people rushed to the ordinary people in the big forces, and then began to kill. His original two-meter-high figure suddenly became very tall. Like a hill, the black stick in his hand was magnified in the next moment. Then he clenched the black stick and swept it toward the front. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The black sticks passed, the sound of the fluff continued to sound, and there were more than a dozen people in the realm of the ecstasy, and the blood was smashed by the konjac. In addition to the konjac, the dragon and the tiger are also arrogant, and a tall shadow is emerging behind them. With the action of the dragon and the tiger, the tall and vain shadows are pointing out to the front. On this claw, there is a terrible force in the shock, this power Covering many people below, these people''s bodies are shattered as one claw falls. Zhang Haotian hides in the dark, like a murderer. As the figure looms, a sword-like sword will appear, and then take away many people''s lives. After the killing, several people have become extremely crazy, even Su Mengyao, at this moment, the look is also cold, and rushed to the enemy of the great forces. "Kill, kill these scums." The perfect body shouted, commanding the ancient people to shoot. The relationship between the ancients and the big forces is not harmonious, so there is no burden at the moment. "Amitabha, the barren is the annihilation of the Buddha, and some interest is recovered." Mingxin took a small number of Buddhist disciples and rushed to the Jin family. They are not many people, but they all have the power of mantra, and the fighting power cannot be underestimated. "The more chaotic the scene, the more interesting it is. We also do it." The king of the king waved her hands, and the demons who had reunited before were dispersed and rushed toward the five elements and began to kill. Ziyan chased away the killer who escaped, and the flame of life around him was slowly dimmed, disappearing after the injury healed. "dead." There are yin and yang eyes and there is a speed in the world. The killer can''t escape. After the sable catches up, it is waving the spear in the hand and killing the killer in front. The killer held the sharp edge to resist, and with the contact of the two weapons, the voice continued to ring and the fire was shining. In the high-frequency vibration, the killer''s body began to retreat, and the two men stepped back and approached the battlefield again. At this moment, the killer''s face has not been calm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ full of panic, his most proud hidden means, in front of Zi Yan''s eyes are not counted, it can be said that lost the most dependent. In the face of confrontation, he is even more of a purple opponent. At this moment in the shock, he has been injured and his mouth began to bleed. Running and running can''t run, playing and hitting, the final fate of the killer is already doomed. The purple cicada is the more you fight, the more you play the more crazy. "puff." In the end, the killer was pierced by a purple spear with a spear, and then the killer was picked up. As for his vitality, it was destroyed in an instant. The Dragon Soul Gun is also absorbing the evolution of lightning in the Thunder Sea. The sable is now very easy to use the flame spear. As the spear trembled in the hand, the body of the killer exploded directly, and the blood rain fell from the sky, landed on the purple scorpion, and landed on the earth. The purple scorpion is full of blood, and the expression is horrible and horrible. It is cold to the scorpion without any sensation, and falls on those who have been burnt to death by the flame of life. Chapter 1101: never give up Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This melee is a melee between the big forces. Only the big forces with no scruples dare to participate. Other forces do not want to participate in this level of fighting, because there is no meaning, and it will cause trouble afterwards. But as soon as the battle took place, the energy began to oscillate, other forces could not retreat, some were shocked by energy, or accidentally injured. At this time, once a monk is irrational, a counterattack is made or a counterattack is made, it will cause another confusion. For example, a spirit is going to chase the konjac, because the speed is too fast, the road is blocked, so it is simple to raise your hand and shoot. And precisely, this is a contradiction with the big forces, or a deep grievance against the big forces, then obviously this is another fuse. For one reason or another, the fuse was ignited, and the battle below became another melee, but unlike the previous intention to create chaos, the melee was more intense because everyone was hate-killed. . The energy swayed, the snoring of the weapon piercing the body continued to sound, and one monk fell down again, the earth was quickly reddened by blood, and the rich **** smell fluttered in this world. Looking at the battlefield where the blood flows down into the river, the prince asked, "Devil, this is why you save the purple." Lu Pengs flag was taken away, and the plan to save the purple scorpion failed. Although the key moments of Ziyan once again attracted the fire of life, the killers have already had an experience, how could they make mistakes. The real reason why the fire of life can be broken is that the inexplicable force in this world has entered the battle. He has not destroyed the big array, but it is like a lead, extending from the big array to the purple. Hey. As a result, the fire of life is launched, the leads are ignited, and the fuses are spreading, extending to the center of the big array. Then broke. There is a smile on the corner of the devil''s mouth. He said: "We need the fastest speed to improve our strength. We must swallow these vitality. We have already arrived here. Their possibility of killing is too small, so let the purple scorpion let him hate him. Partners, go crazy killing." "I have to say that these little friends of Zixiao have a strong fighting power, but I originally thought that a few of them would kill them. I did not expect that they would lead to a chaos and killing. I have to say that these forces are really unpopular. The prince was worried: "But, letting out the sable will have an impact on our plan." When I heard this sentence, the devil suddenly laughed, like the best joke in the world, laughing for a long time, his face converged and turned into a disdain: "I kill the purple, just one Refers." The prince heard that he couldnt help but admire his face. He only used a bit of power to maximize his own interests. It is worth living the magic of the endless years. The flame of life does not last long, or there is no long imaginary imagination. These spirits that are specifically hidden by the big forces are only seriously injured and have not died. At this moment, they met the cold eyes of Zi Yan. They couldnt help but tremble. They were not opponents of the family during the heyday, let alone now. Before the face of a proud and arrogant Jinjia spirit, at the moment with a touch of fear on his face, watching the purple screaming: "Purple, you dare to kill us." The purple scorpion held a spear and heard a sneer and sneer at the corner of his mouth. He ridiculed: "Its such a time. Do you think it makes sense to talk nonsense? If you dont die, I will be very uncomfortable. You are here. I will be very upset if everyone is not dead." Several people have changed dramatically, and another spirit said: "Purple, you have to think clearly, we are multi-party forces, the greatest power of Tianwu." Zi Yan really thought about it and said: "When you work together to calculate me, I actually want to understand. I feel that I used to be too naive. You said that you want to be, I only have peace, and as long as it is There are a few soul soldiers in the district. I think, in order to kill me, you are afraid of paying more for the killing." Regardless of the horrified face of a few people, Zi Yan said: "So, I think I used to be stupid, very timid, very afraid of things, always thinking about the overall situation, but in exchange for chasing again and again. I can escape once, but I can''t escape all the assassinations, so I decided that I will not die with you, never compromise, not letting you be wronged, and not letting you be better." The heart of Zi Yans heart has been fixed, but several spirits are still unwilling, and they want to make the final struggle: Let us let go, you write off our grievances, this time, we said it. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Maybe you are telling the truth at the moment, but this premise is that your little life is in my hands. If I let you go back, with a strong backing, you will still count me." "No, we promise." "Your assurance, in my eyes, not even a glimpse, don''t say you, even if your parents are guaranteed, it is a fart in my eyes." The voice fell, and the purple scorpion speared in front of the spear. This thorn contains the power of the purple scorpion, the flames around the spear, the space followed by the trembling, a powerful force spewed out from the spear. The target of the former stab was the Jinjia spirit. He shouted and mobilized the golden force in the body to form a golden shield, blocking the front. At the same time, he appeared a layer of mask around him. The spear stabs above the golden shield, and the golden shield breaks instantly, and then the spear is unabated, such as destroying the ruin, piercing the defensive mask on the body of the Jin family, and then directly stabbing each other''s heart. Just like the enemy killer, the Jin family spirit was picked up by the purple scorpion with a spear. As the wrist trembled, the body of the Jinjia spirit suddenly exploded. One shot killed a spirit. As for other spirits, they began to escape. They naturally knew that the purple scorpion had a very fast speed. It was only a death to escape. Only the joint attack was the most correct choice. However, there are a total of seven people. They are not sure whether the seven people will use their full strength at the same time. They are not sure whether some people will take the opportunity to escape. All kinds of mistrust will make them give up the most correct choice and then run away. There is still a trace of luck in the reason for the escape. Fortunately, Zi Yan will not catch up with himself. He will catch up with other people and kill others. It is this luck that supports them to escape. But they seem to forget that the world is so big, there is no exit, where should they run. The correct answer is where you can''t run because they can''t run at all. Seriously injured, even the one-shot of the purple scorpion can not be blocked, so in the face of the attack of the purple scorpion, they only have one way, the dead end. The spear hole wore the body of the second spiritual body, and then the person was picked up. With a shock, the body exploded and the blood rain fell. The sable is already covered with blood, and on the shoulders and hair, there are some minced meat that looks extremely embarrassing, like a demon coming out of hell. He represents death, and where the figure falls, there will inevitably be a spiritual body dying. Known as the invincible spirit, the legendary existence, today is like a Chinese cabbage, cut down by the purple scorpion one by one, it is very easy. The severely wounded spirits soon died, and then the spirits that were trapped and unable to escape in time. These people are on the sable, although they have the power to fight back, but the final fate is the same. A spiritual body fell from the front of the purple scorpion. As the spirit was killed, the powerful forces continued to die. The blood on the ground penetrated into the ground, and then turned into a torrent of life, heading for somewhere in the world. There, the two great deities squatted and divided the two torrents into two. The prince and the demon stood on both sides of the law, but this kind of protection was meaningless at all, because the demon can be 100% sure, they did not come. Causes anyone''s awareness. But they didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes in the dark, staring at them, and the eyes were full of jokes and mockery. "So it''s such a big lap, it doesn''t make any sense, it doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense." In the void, the young voice whispered. Because the enemy is to be completely destroyed, the killing time lasts for a long time. All the people who run away are chased and killed by the konjac and Zhang Haotian. As for the spirits, they are handed over to the purple dragonfly to kill. After Lv Peng took out his own flag, the speed of killing was even faster, and he climbed the first and killed the fastest. If Zi Yan shows his personal strength to the world, it is shocking, then Lu Peng shows the power of the group''s group, which is even more heart-rending. After a long time, the battle finally ended, the blue sky turned red, and the **** fog that floated for a long time in the sky. Above the earth, blood is like the sea, the broken limbs are floating, and the bodies are floating. This thick **** smell in the air made many people uncomfortable, so that the speed of cleaning the battlefield was slower. This time ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone has contributed, so when the battlefield is cleaned, the spirited rats just take away the spiritual ring of those spirits and their soul soldiers. As for the spiritual ring of other monks, they are devouring The rats did not move, but gave them to other forces. The purple scorpion volleyed, the blood of his body had long since disappeared, wearing a new robes, he has restored his original appearance, but everyone looked at him, and his mind could not help but remember the scene of the previous murder of the spirit. And how to see, how purple is like a demon. Even the real Mozu, after seeing the purple scorpion killing, also hide far away, compared to them, the sable is more like a demon. After the battlefield was cleaned, everyone left, and then Ziyi thanked him. Next, it is to find the beasts of the beasts in this world, looking for the opportunity that the boy said. After searching for a few days, they all found nothing. They were skeptical in Ziyan. When the teenager was deceiving, the spirited mouse suddenly sent a voice, saying that it was discovered and it was a big discovery. At the same time, Zi Yan summoned other people to go to the place designated by the spirited mouse. Chapter 1102: acting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Deep in the world, a lot of monks have gathered, and in front of these monks, there is a passage. They stand in front of the passage and do not go in, seemingly hesitant. The lingering mouse stayed behind the crowd, and the thiefs head looked at the front channel, and the small eyes slid and turned, not knowing what to think. It has already signaled that all it needs to do now is to wait for the arrival of Ziyan. A voice suddenly sounded from behind the savage mouse. "Are you discovering something?" This is a strange voice, at least for the spirited mouse, turning to see a glamorous and proud woman toward the line, and this woman, riding a mighty black beast. When the little eyes saw the king''s daughter, they took it back, and then the soul-sucking mouse chose silence. "Do you find anything?" The king asked again, and she seemed unwilling. The spirited mouse said: "Is this unclear? This is a passage that enters the passage to the second floor." "Yes, why don''t you enter?" "You didn''t see me waiting for someone." The spirited mouse asked, and then deliberately opened the distance between the two sides. The demon king, how noble, how many people want to be close, but the devouring mouse is deliberately avoiding. The king looked at the fading rat, and she couldnt help but have a smile on her lips. "The squirrels are born with treasures for treasures. Now they are sneaky, I believe you really have ghosts." The footsteps sounded and the middle-aged Mozu came over. "His Royal Highness, how." The king said: "There is a problem with the spiriting mouse." The middle-aged Mozu pondered: "The meaning of Your Highness is that there is a problem with this passage." "Since many people feel that there is a problem with this channel, it is naturally a problem." "What do we do then." "Wait." "Wait until the purple people come over." "Yes, don''t forget, he still owes us a favor." "But this is a big deal, and maybe there will be some great opportunity, in case they don''t keep their promises." "Purple is a very interesting guy. He didn''t kill me at the beginning, let alone a promise." The middle-aged Mozu frowned slightly, but did not say much. In the old castle of the flame, if the purple scorpion started, then the death must be purple. The front channel appeared. Anyway, after discovering it, the first one should go in. In fact, many people went in, but they never returned. But this is also normal, it is possible to go to the next level, go to the treasure hunt, who will be stupid to come back. But this is such a very normal thing, but many people feel extremely abnormal, so they look at the passage and stop. Zi Yan and others rushed in at a glance. At first glance, they saw the distant passages and saw the human beings. They were puzzled and asked: "Why, there is a problem with the passage." "There is no problem, just go in, but they are not going to go." The spirit mouse is very natural, the words are full of sarcasm and disdain, but behind this tone, it is a very concealed voice: "that Not a real passage, like a passage to leave, but there is another strange place here, it is very hidden, but I can feel his existence." Zi Yan smiled and said: "If this is the case, then let''s go in." "Alright, go now." The two used a verbal dialogue. Even if the voice was lighter, it would be heard by most people. It was so sure to hear the spirited mouse. Some hesitant people no longer hesitated, and immediately decided to walk towards the passage. They enter the channel and feel a flower in front of them, like stepping on a certain transmission array. When they appear again, they see a huge black castle in front. The black castle is huge and exudes a simple atmosphere. It is extremely extraordinary. . The expression of the crowd immediately became excited, thinking that there was another treasure. Its just this treasure, it seems to be more familiar. "Hey, this place looks familiar." "Yes, it is very familiar." Some people lamented that some people were attached, and then everyone thought about where they had seen the castle and looked around. Surrounded by a mess, the earth was pitted, and there were dry blood everywhere, as if it had experienced some kind of war. Seeing the increasingly familiar environment around them, everyones face changed dramatically, and one of them screamed: The squirrel, you **** lie. Where is the treasure here, clearly the entrance to the land of burial. I heard a loud drink, and there was a loud laugh in the distance. There were a lot of monks standing together, all coming out in advance. Zi Yan and others will not really go in, just just acting, but it seems that the acting is not very realistic, even just cheated a few people in the past, others have no movement. The attention of these people is placed on the purple scorpion, obviously holding you into the idea of ??entering us. A group of people with purple eyes have already walked in front of the passage, and the next step is to go in. Suddenly, a voice rang, "Purple, found a lot of beasts." "The beast of the sky." Purple brows slightly wrinkled, look at the distance, and look at the front channel, it seems hesitant. What does the beast mean? Everyone knows that every beast represents a soul soldier. As a sect of a large sect, it is also very reasonable to be hesitant at this moment. "You are waiting for me here, I will come when I go." Finally, Zi Yan made up his mind quickly and showed his courage. The purple scorpion swept up, and Su Mengyao looked at the people around him. His brows were slightly wrinkled. He seemed to be extremely unhappy. He said, "Go and walk together." She followed the purple. The spirited mouse sighed low and then followed. "Leave me alone in this line." Dragon and Tiger are also flying, as Zhang Zhangtian has disappeared before his body shape. Zi Yan and his party, just gone, everyone is dumbfounded, I don''t know how to deal with the situation at hand. They stopped and feared that another place was really a treasure, and that night would be a big impact, but it would greatly affect the harvest. The eyes of the people almost fell on their leaders in an instant, waiting for them to take their ideas. "What should we do." The ancients looked at perfect body. The perfect body frowns, contemplates, and the expression is somewhat unpredictable, but it is a delay. "Brother, we still don''t enter." A Buddhist disciple asked for a clear heart. "Amitabha." Mingxin hands clasped together and slammed the Buddha. After that, his mouth was not broken, but there was no sound. "We just follow the purple scorpion donor." "Follow the purple, but my brother, Zi Yan is not coming forward now, in case the harvest inside is gone." "Teacher, you know who is the strongest in the field." "Of course it is purple." "Who is the strongest team." "It''s hard to say, but if you really kill it, it''s a small team of people." "The teacher didn''t understand." "The brothers mean that the purple is not anxious, we should not worry." "I mean, this channel is weird." "But just purple" "But the purple scorpion did not go in." In a question-and-answer session, the heart is to confuse everyone. It must be said that although the monk is not very up-and-coming, his mind is still very transparent. Of course, the above words are only transmitted. "The acting is quite realistic, but I don''t know when you can kill the beast, when can it be killed." The woman smiled coldly and motioned to indicate that the Mozu did not move. In the field, there is a mind like a demon. As for others, maybe not smart enough, maybe a little stupid, but as long as it is not stupid, they will not go in if everyone does not go in. They are waiting, waiting for the purple scorpion to return to the beast. But in this world, so many people have been here for so long, there are so many beasts to kill the purple scorpion. The group of people turned around and never saw a beast. The purposeless search is very boring, so everyone only stops, and then counts the last harvest. Now they have souls on their bodies. There is nothing in the world that is attractive to them, but they are harvesting them, and think about how boring it is. "I just did a good acting." The spirited mouse found a bright jewel, swallowed it, and then showed off. Ziyan thought for a moment, Zheng focused on the head, and then said: "It''s good, but I also work seamlessly." "That is, you and I cooperate, naturally can fool those fools, after a while, wait for them to leave, we will go to treasure hunt." It seems to be too proud, causing a lot of dissatisfaction, and the spiriting mouse quickly said: "Of course, this success, everyone''s superb acting is also indispensable, and every point is in place, from the details of clothing to the expression, then to the action, It is simply impeccable." Everyone here is still complacent. I don''t know that everyone else in the passage is waiting patiently. While waiting for the way, I saw that Zi Zi and others were not coming, and my heart suddenly gave birth to some contempt. "I still kill the beasts, what kind of beasts can be killed for half a day." If you don''t return, think about the scene before, and naturally guess that the dialogue between Ziyan and the spirited mouse is acting, and it is shown to them. As the first person in the same class, exploding many invincible spirits, to say that Ziyan acting to them, they are naturally happy, and even very proud, but this situation is in front of you, knowing that the play is Show them, and treat them as idiots. How can this be done? Therefore, they recalled the previous details and gave the people of Ziyan a severe criticism, which led to the squandering and finding all kinds of deficiencies. From acting costumes to facial expressions~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone picks out a lot of problems and puts them to the final summary, which is rotten, too bad, and rotten. Such a bad acting, to deceive three-year-old children will not work, not to mention their mentally superior, pretentious generation of Tianjiao. I figured this out and saw the most essential reasons. Everyone was not in a hurry. Instead, they waited eagerly for the return of Zi Yan and his party. You dont play, youre going to play back. Sure enough, the purple beggars and other people who had been killed for a long time, finally came back, but after seeing the crowd of black people in the passage, they were all dumbfounded. "The sable is coming back, let''s go in." "Yeah, the purple eyes are coming back. If we don''t go in, there is no chance." "Yes, yes, everyone is going in." "Do not enter at this time, wait for when." Chapter 1103: Fortress flame Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Such a conspicuous ridiculous discourse, Zi Yan and others naturally heard the play, but he is extremely puzzled, in the end, what went wrong. Of course, Zi Yan never questioned his acting skills. I couldn''t find the reason. In short, there was a problem. The play naturally could not be played according to the original version. "Purple, we are advanced." "You can''t enter, if you don''t come in, we will enter." After wearing the gang, the face of the sable is a bit ugly, and I don''t want to play again, but who knows that everyone is still teasing and laughing, for a moment, his ugly face has become a bit gloomy. A chill was released from the purple scorpion, like the cold air. Everyone passed a chill, and the banter on their faces disappeared instantly. I wonder if it was because the cold face was a little white. The voice with ridicule also disappeared instantly, and everyone was completely awake, and then felt a little scared, knowing that this is the first person in the same class. When I think about this problem, everyone can''t wait to draw a few big mouths on their own. Whether people have their own skills to control their own fart, and people''s acting skills are worse, this is also a matter for others. People have strength, and there are several major forces to support as a backstage, and here, people also have the final say, in this case, people''s acting skills are relatively fart. After all, it is still a weak meat, and since the plan is not good, it is only hard. The eyes passed, everyone shut up, and for this effect, Zi Yan was very satisfied. Then he turned back and frowned. "How do I feel that there is an abnormality in this place? Is the passage here abnormal? You should feel it again." Hearing this statement, everyone feels uncomfortable, and there is an impulse to vomit an old blood. Still performing, interesting? We dare not evaluate you, you are still playing. Beside the purple dragonfly, the konjac used the broken eyes, and wanted to find out. After a while, the konjac shook his head and found nothing. The purpura was also examined with yin and yang, and did not notice any abnormality, but his heart also had a strange feeling. Everyone''s attention is almost on the devouring mouse. In the field, it is afraid that it is the only one that can see the existence of heresy. The people did not leave, naturally waiting to find the real entrance, so it is no longer meaningful to hide it now. The spirited rat leaps up and enjoys the bath of the eyes and walks toward the front passage. Although I have not personally proved that this road is unreasonable, but everyone can also guess, at this moment, seeing the spiriting mouse straight to the passage, it becomes very puzzled. The squirrels walked in front of the passage, but did not go in, but turned and walked toward the rear. It seems to be calculating the number, and the pace is so small that it looks very careful. It took two ninety-nine steps at a small pace, but for ordinary people, it only takes ninety-nine steps. Zijing and others naturally know that the squirrels are in the display, and they have not deliberately urged it. It is not easy to think that it is a rat, but it has always been used as a dog. At this moment, it is finally prevailing. How can I not let it be more powerful? It seems that the prestige is enough. It only makes a small finger toward the front. As one finger falls, a white energy blooms from the fingers and points to the void. The void oscillates in the next moment, like clicking on the real thing. "Oh." Then, under the eyes of the public, the singer screamed and the whole body flew backwards toward the rear. Its body receded and retired, and finally planted, and almost even planted a passage. Its white hair on the whole body was full of dust, and there were bloodstains in the corners of the mouth. It looked very embarrassing. But at this moment, no one noticed its wolverine. Of course, not everyone ignored its wolf, and ignored the spirited mouse. At this time their sight, even the sights of people including the purple scorpion, fell on the point where the spirited mouse pointed. A place that was originally blank, there was a black castle at the moment. The black castle in front of it is not big. There is no flame castle that was robbed by the purple scorpion. The castle that was made by the burial place is even worse. However, in this area, there is an abrupt appearance of an old castle, and everyone naturally knows what this means. For a time, everyone looked at the look of the castle and they all became eager. The black castle has the same material as the door to the burial place. Even with a mask of forbidden masks, everyone still feels the quaint vicissitudes of the middle. Seeing that everyone couldn''t help but walk toward the black castle, the squirrels that climbed up were dissatisfied: "A bunch of guys who have no loyalty." Looking at the black castle, the look of the people naturally changed. The middle-aged Mozu first voiced: "His Royal Highness." "Reassured, I have my own arrangements." A group of demons slowly approached the castle, the castle was not large, and of course could not accommodate thousands of people present. Therefore, these people surrounded the castle through a ban. Suddenly, an exclamation sounded: "The passage, there is a passage." Through the transparent prohibition, everyone saw the side of the castle, there is a passage, not the same as the passage, this passage is a ladder, tilted upwards. Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression became excited, and obviously there is another layer in the world. Almost without telling, everyone is arbitrarily breaking the ban, because there are too many people, and the combined strength is so powerful that everyone ignores Lv Peng, the master of the law. In today''s world, all formations can be forcibly broken open with strength, but only if you have the power to break through. It is obvious that so many people in front of you have this power. With the bang of the bang, the forbidden ban was broken and the black castle appeared. The ancient castle appeared, could not accommodate everyone, and some people who knew that they were fighting for hopelessness were decisively abandoned the old castle and rushed toward the passage. This kind of thinking and choice is very realistic. No matter what is in the castle, there are people like Zi Yan, they can''t get it, simply go to the next level to try their luck. There are many people walking, but there are more people left. The people of Ziyan did not know when they stood in front of the crowd and stood in front of the gate of the old castle. Behind them, although they were a group of people who were eager to try, they were extremely unwilling, but at the moment they did not dare to express other opinions. "Open the door, no matter what is inside, everyone will fight for strength." The perfect body said first. Other power leaders heard and nodded. Each of them depends on the strength, and each depends on strength. This is the most unharmable method. At the moment, those who stand together are those who have helped the purple scorpion more or less. Everyone turns their face for the treasure, it is worthless. . And the main reason is that if they turn their faces, they will die. "When you open the door, you may see the treasure, but the possibility of seeing danger is not small." Zixiao smiled, stepped forward and pressed his hands on the door. As the body of the body surged, attached to the hands, the purple brow suddenly wrinkled. "What''s wrong." Seeing the purple scorpion is not working hard, everyone''s face is confused. Zi Yan looked at the perfect body and said, "Come and try." Perfectly in front of the body, ready to push the door hard, with a ray of force, his brow is also a slight pick. "There is a problem." Perfect body. This time, whether it is true or acting, there is no one to retreat, so after the two look at each other, they are pushing the door. In the hands of the two, the surging force is also more and more, but the door is not open, it seems very heavy. "Don''t come over." Seeing everyone to help, Zi Yan shouted, "Back, quit." The konjac signaled everyone to step back. On the hands of the purple cicada, the surging light is more and more embarrassing. One gold and one silver, like two suns, and the perfect body obviously uses the full force. At this moment, the forehead has already seen sweat. The two looked at each other and then drunk: "Open." Strong power is like pouring into the door, and then the whole door begins to shine, even with the sound of squeaking. At this moment, no one knows how powerful the two used. If they are placed outside, this kind of power will add up to fear that even the spirits and soldiers can be shattered. But at this moment, this kind of power can only open the door, but even the door is not shaken. broken. The door can absorb the power, not to mention the inside, so after the door opens a seam, the two immediately retire and look forward. Like a rusty iron gate, the door then makes a very harsh sound and then slowly opens. Until the door was completely opened, a vast and quaint atmosphere sprang from the door, blowing a few people in front of the robe. The door opened, except for this breath, no abnormalities. Not waiting for everyone to observe carefully, it was someone who swept the purple sable from the rear and rushed toward the gate. For a time, there are ten light and shadows. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." They just rushed into the entrance, and there were bright lights on both sides of the fort. The light was a group of flames. These flames formed a fireball, descending from the sky and falling to the corridor in front of the old castle. Then, the screaming screams are ringing. The flames fell in all directions, paving the entire corridor. Those who rushed in before were only able to scream and scream, the whole body was ignited by the flame, and then the body melted in the flame. This scene ~www.novelhall.com~ Just like the life flame used by the purple sable, the great power made everyone shock, and the look gradually became dignified. At the moment, they finally understood why the cicada and the perfect body are so careful. Passing through the corridor in front of the corridor is a large hall. The main hall is closed and you can''t see what is inside. After those who rushed to death, they were in front of no one, and the previous fireballs dissipated. The passageway was very clean, and the previous flame did not leave any scars on the ground. Even the dead monks did not leave some ashes on the ground. "It should be a test. If the speed is fast enough, or if you have a peculiar body, you are very likely to pass it." After a moment of sputum, he said. The perfect body looked at Zi Yan and said: "I am not sure the power of the flame. If it is comparable to the flame of life, we are afraid that it will not pass, or you will try the flame intensity." "There is to go in, just try it." Zixiao nodded, actually went forward. Chapter 1104: Entering the castle into the temple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The perfect body seems to have the meaning of using the purple scorpion as a gun, but it is not. As he said, the corridor in front of the corridor, if the purple scorpion can''t get through, then no one in the field can pass. If the power of the flame is really like the flame of life, then only the purple can pass. Because the flame of life is too strong, no one dares to take risks, and if it gets into the body, it is going to be dead. Although it is correct to insist on the treasure hunt, you can also do your best, especially if there is still a way to choose, no one wants to die in vain. Therefore, in the field, only Zi Yan dared to go forward. After nodding, the purple scorpion is going forward, his expression is equally cautious, and he dare not have the slightest care. The two colors of gold and silver are emitted from his eyes. He wants to observe it carefully with the yin and yang eyes, but the fact that the yin and yang eyes repeatedly prove to the purple scorpion is not a panacea. This is also true. I can''t see any clues, it''s only hard. Before the purple scorpion walked to the fort, the next foot would step into the fort, and then his body began to glow. A golden light rushed out of his body and rushed toward the front. In the process of the forward rush, Jinguang immediately turned into a Figure. This figure was extremely embarrassing, but after the feet landed, it suddenly became dull. The fireball appeared again in the sky, falling like a raindrop, and hitting the golden body. Behind the purple scorpion, the pupils of the crowd shrank, and the sables were so careful that the castle was very extraordinary. The golden body looked up, the indifferent scorpion looked at the sky and the rain, and there was a flash of light in the eyes. This is a deduction. Of course, it is not Su Mengyaos kind of prediction that looks for the future, but the calculation of the fire. The fall of the rain. It seems that the sky is full of fire, but when it falls, there will be gaps in it, and the golden body knows the speed, just can escape from this gap. Just as the fire rain was about to fall on him, he began to flash the golden light, forming a mask, and then his feet showed up quickly, began to escape in the gap, while avoiding the front. Outside the castle, everyone widened their eyes and carefully watched the golden body evading the fire and raining through the fire. "Hey." Suddenly, a flame slid down the golden mask and the entire mask burned immediately. Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed. But the avatar did not stop and continued to dodge until it reached the end of the fire, which was then dissipated by the flame. The avatar disappeared, and everyone came to the conclusion that there was a gap in the fire and the flame was not a flame of life. This discovery made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Its just a fire, and many of them can still pass through. Can it be just a fire? Jinguang was flashing again, and the second one entered the fire and rain. Because of this experience, his dodge speed was relatively flexible. When he was about to get out of the fire, he was wiped by the flame. Then, through the fire and rain, go to the front hall. The golden avatar only rushed a few steps forward. In the sky, there was no sign of a sword light. These swords burned with flames and were the sword of fire. Although the fire sword is not denser than the previous fire, but whether it is speed or power, it must be much stronger. Although the rushing body has been on alert, at the moment when Jianguang appeared, he began to dodge, but still only advances a few meters, it is smashed by Jianguang. The second avatar dissipated, but there was a sigh in all directions. Obviously, I saw the two avatars of Zi Zi, and at least half of them lost their qualifications to enter. These people are extremely frustrated and sighed again and again, but after all, they are human beings, and they have crossed the **** sea to climb the ladder, and their minds are extraordinary. Soon they adjust their emotions and turn to the passage and walk toward the ladder. "How." Looking at the purple scorpion, he did not move, and asked the perfect body. "Almost." Saying, Zi Yan took a deep breath and stepped into the fort. Looking at the purple scorpion into the fort, there is a light in the eyes of the king. She is a demon and a demon. She never believes in God. She can be atheistic. Now she is praying, praying for the blessing of God and blessing this. It is a big chance. The purple scorpion entered the fort, and the fire rain came. He looked up at the sky, looked at the gap in the fire and rain, and flashed at his feet. Just the avatar, the speed that has been shown has already shocked many people. At this moment, the speed of the real body is even faster than that of the avatar. Everyone can''t help but marvel. With two experiences, the speed is faster, and it is naturally easy to escape from the fire. In the flashing light, the purple scorpion is like a light, passing through the fire. After the fire and rain, it was the place where Jianguang was located. The flame sword light appeared without warning, and then went silently to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion uses the speed, avoids the sword light, and when it is not timely, it will hit the finger to produce an energy, not to break the sword light, only to change the trajectory of Jianguang. In this way, naturally, you can''t make mistakes, because you are guilty of making mistakes, so Zi Yan is a smooth one, but he is still one-third of the distance from the temple. After he stepped out, the whole person seemed to be in a illusion, standing there and motionless. Seeing the purple scorpion and the Jianguang, the other people became so eager to move forward, ready to go forward, but after seeing the purple scorpion suddenly did not move, the look changed, but also stopped the action. "The greater the difficulty, the greater the harvest, the more hope you will test." The only thing in the field that is not worried is the king. "It''s you." Looking at the person in front, Zi Yan was stunned. This is a teenager. At this moment, I am smiling at the purple sable and said: "Good luck, no killing has killed you." The purple face changed: "You saw it." The boy proudly said: "Of course, this world belongs to me, I can''t see anything." Zi Yan asked: "That said, if you want to break the ban, it is very easy." The teenager stretched out a finger and shook it in front of the purple sable. Then he used another finger to make a stroke from the previous finger. It was bigger than the area of ??a rice grain. He said, "You just need to move this way." Breaking the line." The face of Zi Yan became very complicated and asked: "Do you want to show off this now, or say, you are ready to save me, I did not expect myself to break." Juvenile color: "Of course it is to show off, as for me to help you, this is impossible, because I do not want to break the rules." "" The purple scorpion is silent for a while, and there is also an impulse to vomit blood. I thought, you will not save me, and now I will show something in front of me. He took a deep breath and asked: "You are here to show off to me." The young man shook his head and said: "Of course not. In addition to the main show off, I will also give you a sword, avoiding it and avoiding death." The purple eyes changed a few times and said: "This should be the test of the third level. Come on." The boy is not nonsense, and a flame light sword suddenly appears in his hand. Then he holds the sword and goes to the purple. "and many more." Ziyan shouted, Jianguang stopped from his eyebrows, and the young boy asked: "There is a problem." "What is in the fort." The teenager smiled and said: "You don''t feel it." When the words fall, the eyebrows and swords suddenly release endless killings, and a strong breath is released, like a fire dragon rushing out of the general, biting crazy toward the purple. Zi Yan and Jianguang are close at hand, but the other party is launching an attack. He only wants to make a shameless sound, but at this moment, he has no time for the monks, and the fire dragon has already rushed toward him. "roll." The purple scorpion burst into drink, and the fist was hit, but he suddenly discovered that the perfect power in his body could not be mobilized. Except for the perfect force that could not be mobilized, even the dollar power seemed to be suppressed. However, after all, it is the end of the dollar, even if the power is not small, the purple scorpion mobilizes the dollar, using a hegemonic punch. "boom." The punch light collided with the fire dragon and produced a blast. The two kinds of energy began to collide. The purple dollar contained in the purple gongs and light broke the fire dragon successfully, and then smashed the fire dragon before Yuan Li dissipated. The fire dragon dissipated, and Ziyan saw the temple door on the front step and found that he did not know when he had walked through the corridor. As for the original boy, he did not know where to go. Standing in front of the temple, Zi Yan did not immediately push the door into the hall, but looked back at the crowd. At this moment no one went in, and naturally there was no fire and sword light, so everyone could clearly see the purple. They saw that there was blood in the mouth of the purple scorpion, and the look suddenly changed. The konjac asked across the promenade: "Purple, what happened." Zi Yan pointed to the corridor corridor: "This place is weird, it will suppress the body strength, and it will suppress the power. The third level is the power of a sword. If it is blocked, it will pass, and the sword is not weak, especially the suppression. After Yuan Li." The interpretation of Zi Yan is already very clear, and everyone naturally understands it. Listening to this, many people give up. Because some people are not good at speed, they will even suppress Yuan Li, and it is really dying to go in. Some people retreat, and naturally some people come forward. The konjac is one of them. The purple scorpion has already entered. Of course, he is not holding the idea of ??going to the treasure, but he is curious to go in. The konjac just went forward ~www.novelhall.com~ into the fort, the perfect body also jumped in, of course, he is holding the idea of ??pure treasure hunt. After the perfect body, Xiaolong entered the fort, and then went in to a dragon. In addition, Mingxin slammed the Buddha, and the whole body shone with the Buddha''s light, propped up the strongest defense, and went in. After that, there were some leaders who were extremely confident and entered. As Zi has said before, it will suppress the physical strength, and it will also have a suppressive effect on Yuanli. They step into the fort, and the light of the whole body will immediately dim. In the field, the most anxious is the Mozu, the Wangs saw that everyone entered almost, and this slowly entered the fort. Her face is curious, and it is very calm, as if entering the fort is not a treasure hunt, but a play. After the king entered, the middle-aged Mozu followed him. As a guard, he naturally stayed at the Queen. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the people coming from behind. After he told everyone about the situation here, he turned and pushed the door into the temple. Chapter 1105: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With a slight push, the temple door opens, and the deep hall seems to be a little dim because it has not been opened for a long time. The temple door is very high. From a distance, the hall is also very tall, but the whole hall has only one floor. At first glance, the dimly lit hall looks very empty, and there is almost no decent arrangement. At the end of the line of sight, Zi Yan saw a black stone table with two rows of stone frames on both sides of the stone table. There were rows of jacks on the stone frame, each with three black weapons. They are knives, swords, knives, sticks, axes, and hammers. From a distance, the upper surface of the black weapon is engraved with some patterns that look like a burning flame. The weapon is the same color as the stone table and the old castle. It seems that the material is the same. Although the purple scorpion does not perceive the soul power in it, it can be placed here. It should be extremely extraordinary. The line of sight moved from the stone frame, and the purple eyes looked at the stone table, while the flat and smooth stone table was placed with a thing placed in the middle of the stone table, held by a small black platform. . That is a pure black token, and the pattern on the token is also a flame. Looking at the location of the tokens, it is obviously more precious than the six weapons, but the specific utility, Ziyan can not guess. Just as the purple scorpion looked at the main hall, there was a screaming screaming behind him. It was a human monk who was lit by the fire and the body was melting in the fire. The crowd will come in quickly, and Zi Yan will no longer waste time and step into the hall. Just entering the hall, a mysterious force is descending from the sky. Under this force, the body strength of the purple scorpion is completely sealed. In addition, the perfect spiritual thought is also sealed, leaving only the dollar power. Even so, there is a strong pressure in the hall, which is very stressful, and it is hard to suppress the purple dollar''s dollar strength to a limit. Of course, this is the only way to have no effect on the entrance to the temple, but then, Zi Yan feels a sensation of sensation in Dantian, just like a flame burning a Yuandan under Yuandan. A severe pain came and it was heartbreaking. Ziyan brows slightly wrinkled, thinking that this test is enough, but he quickly adjusted his mood and walked toward the temple. Step by step, two steps, and with each step, he feels that the pain brought by Yuan Dan will increase. After five steps, the pain is almost doubled. Perceive the unusual atmosphere in the hall, and then recall the words of the previous boy. When the eyes of the purple scorpion fell on the token again, there was a radiance of light, and the faint mind had already guessed the role of the token. "If that''s the case, then it''s really a big luck." The purple scorpion takes a deep breath, suppresses the emotions that appear in the heart, and moves on. In the corridor behind him, sometimes there was a scream, and it was the unfortunate death of the squad. At this moment, the purple cicada has already taken ten steps, and the feeling of burning the flame is equivalent to three times that of the time of entering. The ten steps are ten meters, and after ten meters, the perfect body and the konjac arrive almost indefinitely. The two naturally see the things in the hall, and they do not hesitate and step into the temple. The feet just stepped into the temple, the perfect body is a scream, the whole person is like a boneless person directly fell to the ground. "What''s wrong." The konjac looked at the perfect body beside him, and leaned over to pull him up. "Don''t move me, don''t touch me, hot, very hot, I am on fire." Perfect body shouted. "The gods are so serious, is it so serious?" The konjac looked at the perfect body, taunted, no longer care about the perfect body, and walked toward the front. Although his pace is not as fast as purple, he is very determined every step. "Damn, damn, how could this be." Looking at the purple scorpion more than ten meters away, then look at the relaxed konjac, the perfect body of the fist is constantly waving toward the front. The perfect body can suppress the spirit. The most powerful place is his perfect body, that is, the physical strength. As for the body strength, it is normal. This is his weakness, but he usually does not care because power is enough. . However, in this hall, his physical strength was sealed, and the suppressed force was like being fired. The pain was that he could not stand up. Of course, this is not to say that the perfect body''s willpower is too weak, but that the strength of his body is too weak to withstand the flames of this flame. Zhang Haotian stood outside and did not go in. He saw Ziyan push the door of the temple, and then saw the things in the hall far away. There was no joy on his face. On the contrary, it became ugly. Look at the side of the spirited mouse and Su Mengyao, the expression is not natural, even if the purple is the first time, their look is also very unnatural. Because the king is the last one, from the other side''s look, she does not mean any competition, but she really ignores the things in the temple, the answer is definitely not. The real reason is that she has to take shortcuts. This is also the reason why the devouring mouse deliberately wanted to act. As for Ziyan, although he did not understand why, it was too late to ask, and he could only cooperate with acting. As for the trust, he did not ask. "This woman is really abominable." Zhang Haotian sighed: "How can that be? Then, compared to the life of Zi Yan, everything is a cloud." Zi Yan didn''t know the deal. At the moment, these insiders can go to the next level, waiting for the Mozu to talk to Ziyan again. It is a pity that although the people in the field are not good people, they are all extremely committed. In the whole Promise, there is only one person who does not care about what is promised. That is the good and evil monk. For him, as long as there is interest, There are benefits, how to be shameless, but it is a pity that the monk is not there. Xiaolong and Longren also entered the hall and felt the pressure. Their brows were slightly wrinkled, but they were not as good as the perfect body. After adjusting the emotions slightly, they walked toward the front. At this moment, Zi Yan has gone very far, everyone should have been unable to catch up, completely give up, but no one gave up, everyone went to the end of the hall, because the speed of the purple in front is significantly reduced. The screams will still ring, and people who are still unwilling to come in, but most people have given up, and after they gave up, they did not leave, but stood outside the fort to watch, want to see what is in the fort, who in the end Can get. As we move forward, the flames of the flames are getting stronger and stronger, and the unspeakable pain of a stock emerges. The purple forehead has already seen sweat. The sable does not know what the flame is, but it feels the extraordinaryness of the flame, because the body itself is said to be perfect, and it is suppressed to the limit. The force without any impurities is recompressed at this moment, except for compression. In the end of the dollar, there is still a trace of impurities. Its a situation when the dollar is forced to bake out impurities. This is a situation that cannot be imagined. A drop of sweat appeared from the forehead face, and slipped down the cheeks. The eyes of the purple eyes were still very firm. He had already guessed and confirmed the role of the hall, so he had to get the token. Because this hall is not only useful to oneself, but also useful for the whole Promise. At the same time, other existences entering the temple also perceive the extraordinaryness of the hall, and also guess the effect of the hall, naturally it is impossible to give up. When they were fully accelerating, they also secretly thought that the purple scorpion could not hold on and could not go up. But they didn''t think about the prayers, even if the purple scorpion couldn''t get through, and they couldn''t reach the end, who could reach the end of the game. More people enter the hall, but not everyone can move forward. After a few people walked for about ten steps, they could not persist, and they were directly on the ground and no longer marched forward. Even the previous perfect body, even walked out of the five steps, and then crossed the knees, control the force to resist the flame, no longer forward. Advance is still advancing, and it is possible to stop on the spot and start to fight against these flames, and then improve the purity of Yuanli. As the flowers walked, the king finally walked across the promenade and reached the temple. Looking at the people in the temple, her face could not help but have a touch of joy, because the purple enamel at this moment is almost close to the stone table. In the place where the purple pheasant passed, the ground was left with large pieces of water stains, all of which were sweat, and his body was already wet with sweat. It can be said that for the token, Zi Zi fights. But Zi Yan will never think of it, and now someone is waiting outside, and he is confidently asking for his harvest. The king girl stood outside the temple and did not go in. The middle-aged demon went in, and felt a little, his face changed dramatically. He wanted to pass the sound but found that the spiritual thought was suppressed, so he retired and then said the situation in the temple. . "Oh." The girl''s eyes began to shine, looking at the people who were kneeling, she guessed the magical effect of this hall. "It seems that this is a place dedicated to the cultivation of strength. Our luck is really good. Once we get this hall, the magic of our same level of the demon will be much more pure. In the same level, we can suppress human beings. With the big hall, human beings are even worse." The middle-aged Mozu hesitated: "Then, this thing is so precious, Zi Yan is really willing to give us." The face of the king has changed. In the end, she said, "Oh, don''t give it, you just have to give it, you have to get it." Suddenly a big drink came out from the temple. It was made by the purple sable, but it was not that he was baked by the flames. It was really unbearable. At this moment, Ziyan is only five steps away from the token, but these five steps are like the end of the world. Sweat is like a drop of water~www.novelhall.com~ keep falling, and the purple scorpion is wet again. "It''s five steps." He gasped and looked at the token in front, trying to adjust his breathing. After that, step forward. At this moment, everyone seems to have reached the limit, even if they are unwilling, they can only give up, because if it is, the flame will completely ignite Yuan Dan in Dantian. They looked at the purple eyes and watched the purple scorpion approaching the stone table step by step with great perseverance. Every time I take a step, I need to adjust my preparation for a long time, but he is still moving forward. Five steps, four steps, three steps, finally, the last two steps. This time, Zixiao rested for a long time, and this stood up. Under the eyes of everyone, the purple scorpion took another step. Stepping out, the purple scorpion legs are soft and almost fell. A stone table is a step away. Chapter 1106: Black order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is still a step away from the stone table, and there are two steps from the stone on the table, but as soon as this step is taken, he can get the token with his arms. He stood at the opposite center of the stone table, and did not pay attention to the six extraordinary weapons on both sides. If he guessed the role of the token, he would naturally take the token first. In fact, the worry of Zi Yan is completely redundant, because neither the konjac nor others have the ability to come here in a short time. In the world, you can come here once, only the owner of the dollar. Although it is the last step, it is also the most difficult step. In the Dantian of Ziyan, there is already a layer of flame on the body surface of Yuandan. This is the sign that the whole Yuandan is to be ignited. If the purple scorpion meditates here for ten days, eight days, three months and two months, naturally confident that it is easy to step out of this step, but now, there are several hours of time, but ten days and eight days but not. Under the pressure of the flame and the hall, the power of the purple scorpion can''t be mobilized. As for the body of the technique, it can''t be made. Now he is like a mortal. The purple scorpion did not move, but no one urged it, because everyone knows the danger level of this last step. The konjac face was full of fear and persuaded: "I can''t do it. If I take a break, I don''t want to see you step out, and then the whole body is on fire." This is like a joke, but it is also a fact. The reason why they no longer move forward is to perceive their own limits, and they are afraid that the next body will catch fire. The sable has reached the limit before, and now he is already desperate. "Reassured, I have a measure." Purple eyes open, the voice is difficult and hoarse. At the attention of everyone, the purple scorpion slowly got up, and then stepped forward, and when he stepped up, his Yuandan was ignited, and when he fell, he burned a flame. Seeing the fire on the purple scorpion, everyone exclaimed, because this time, the burning purple scorpion was ignited, not covered by the flame of life. However, because of the experience of being burned by the flame, the purple scorpion is on fire at the moment, and he still seems calm. Calm seems to burn others, so he stepped forward, the second foot naturally catches up, simple, natural, at the same time, he leaned over and reached out, touched the black token, and then forcefully grasped. At this moment, the power in his body could not be mobilized at all. After catching the token, he could not recognize the Lord. Naturally, he could not break the pressure here. But Ziyan is like this problem, the expression is still calm, facing the flame, the brow is not wrinkled, and in the moment he holds the token, a force naturally rushes out of the body and falls on the token. Then recognize the Lord. The process of acknowledging the Lord is simple, simple enough to take only a moment, after the confession, the pressure on his body dissipates, and the flame that ignites the body is also dissipated. In the entire hall, the pressure of everyone is one of the loose. They know that Zijing has succeeded, the hall and the confession of the Lord have become extremely complicated. The konjac turned into a black light, and then swept away six black weapons on both sides of the stone table at the fastest speed. Everyone sighed, but this was a good discussion before, and it is not good to blame the konjac at the moment. Holding the token, the sable is sitting cross-legged. I have to say that his body was burned by the flames when he took the token and recognized the Lord after stepping out. The konjac held a black stick and kept it next to the purple sable. Then everyone felt a cool breeze, but Zhang Haotian had already appeared on the side of the purple scorpion. The sable is injured, there are konjac and Zhang Haotian, and everyone does not dare to fight, let alone, Lu Peng and others. Its just that they have endless sighs in their hearts, because with this hall, the Promise is afraid that it will cultivate many powerful and powerful people. "His Highness, Zi Yan succeeded." Seeing that all the bans disappeared, there was a touch of excitement in the eyes of the middle-aged Mozu. "Yeah." The king nodded and the voice was shaking. Next, just wait. The sableness of the sable is not light, but in the absence of stress, the resilience of the sable is naturally enhanced, and his injury is rapidly recovering. During this period, other people looked around the hall and found that the temple was extremely empty, with nothing but the pillars. Of course, there are two black stone frames and a stone table, but no one will shamelessly say that they want to take these things. They looked at the hall curiously and then whispered about the function of the hall. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes, the injury recovered, and saw everyone around him. He nodded and then got up. When I saw Zi Zi get up, everyone came to ask for help, asked if there was any injury, and looked at the hunger in everyone''s eyes. Zi Yan knew that they were not concerned about their injuries. He smiled and responded, then took out the token and re-sensed it. "The sable master, this token is to control this temple, I don''t know what effect it has." One of them asked. Aster knows the power of the token as quickly as possible, and also knows the role of the hall. With the injection of a force, the token began to shine, and then there was a rumble in the entire hall. I saw the empty hall, the ground was like an organ, cracking a gap, followed by a black stone wall from the gap, blocking in front of everyone. The sound of the rumble continued to sound, and the stone wall appeared in all directions in the hall, thus dividing a complete hall into small spaces. Everyone looked at this scene with a stunned look, and the heart decided more about the main function of the hall. As the rumble of the voice disappeared, the previously empty hall was now extremely narrow, and in the sense of the purple, there were ninety-nine rooms in the hall. Ninety-nine rooms divide the pressure in the temple into ten major grades and ninety-nine small grades. It can be said that the pressure in each room is different, but the difference is not very large, but from the first to the tenth, the pressure difference is nearly doubled. This is what the sables got when they tried their best, so it is of course his, and he can enjoy the eyes of the people and the compliment of the voice without hesitation. This hall makes Zizi very satisfied and very satisfied, because with it, his dollar strength can be further, and correspondingly, the power of the konjac and other people will be a step closer. "There is still a split, and waiting for ten people in each room is not a problem, it is a good thing." "Congratulations to the owner of the sable scorpion, and have a treasure." Everyone congratulated, and again and again, Zi Yan was in a good mood and responded with a little bit. Next to Zi Yan, Zhang Haotian and others are not happy, because this hall is too expensive, valuable to the point where a force can rise, not only useful to individuals, but also useful for power. Look at the king who did not enter the door, the other side looks at themselves, but in fact, always pay attention to the purple, the idea of ??playing in the heart, they are naturally clear. "You, I don''t know if you are going to the second floor, or you want to retreat here." Looking at the people who are not willing to leave, Zixiao smiled: "The second floor is also organic, if you are late, you will miss it. As for here, etc. Back to the Promise, everyone wants to retreat, feel free to do so." Everyone heard it, smiled and nodded, and said that they would go back and say it. After that, the group walked toward the outside world. But just after going to the door, the figure of the people was blocked by the two, it was the king and the middle-aged demon. The king blocked the purple and at the same time reached out to him and said, "Get it." "What to take." Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. "The token of the hall." The king pointed to the hall. Zi Yan seriously watched the Wang Fu''s foot for three seconds, during which the expression has been slowly changing, although the purple has not been open, but the expression has already indicated everything. Not talking about idiots, being mad, or being sick, forgetting to take medicine. But no matter what the expression, Zi Yan did not open her mouth, but seriously said: "No, this is mine." Indeed, this is purple, he used his life to fight, at this moment, not only purple, other people are also this idea, and they all believe that the king is unreasonable. But what they don''t understand is that although the Mozu people are crowded, in the face of Zi Yan, these are not unreasonable chips. The king did not care about the expressions of other people around her, but looked at the purple eyes and smiled, and then said in a very serious tone: "I know, in your heart, I must have thought that I was unreasonable, or thought that I was an idiot, madman, but What I want to tell you is that this thing is indeed mine." Zi Yan looked at her quietly, her expression became more and more weird, and she thought that she would forget to take medicine, but how can this guy not remind me? Sure enough, the next moment her demon statue opened, but it was not to remind the king to take medicine, but to see Zi Zi said: "The sable master, this thing is indeed ours, do not believe you can ask your friends. Zi Yan turned to look at the konjac. The middle-aged Mozu said again: "Oh, I didn''t make it clear, you friends may not be clear, but you can ask this brother, it should be Zhang Haotian, hey brother." Zhang Haotian wants to swear, what a **** scorpion brother, wants to grab my things, and also calls me . "What the **** is going on here~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan looked at Zhang Haotian, and asked." Zhang Haotian looked up and found that everyones eyes fell on him. I didnt know what to say. I couldnt tell the truth. After all, there are many forces that help Ziyan. If you give each one a promise, then you cant have them. What happened. But everyone looked at him. In this case, he had to say something. After a moment of contemplation, he said, "I promised her before and helped her once." Zi Yan looked at Zhang Haotian''s expression and became strange. She looked at the Wang girl and looked at Zhang Haotian. After many years of understanding, he thought that he had a good understanding of Zhang Haotian, and he knew that Zhang Haotian was not such a talented person. However, in this case, naturally, he could not solve the problem. Even if the heart had already ignited the fire of gossip, he asked: "You are serious. of." Zhang Haotian took a deep breath and said: "Of course, this is a promise." Ziyan nodded and said that she understood, and then took a shot of Zhang Haotians shoulder and took the black token without hesitation. The token was in hand, and the purple scorpion immediately dismissed the lord and gave it to the middle-aged demon. Chapter 1107: Ancient soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The token is in hand. That''s it. Holding a token, the middle-aged Mozu is like a dream, can''t believe everything in front of you. This is a black token, which controls the tokens of the entire hall and the castle. It is also the exchange of the purple scorpion. Seeing everyone''s expression just now, we can know how expensive this hall is, even if it is the sable. And just the Highness also asked for it, Zi Yan said directly, the expression seems to say that His Royal Highness is an idiot, but Zhang Yitian said a word, Zi Yan gave it. The middle-aged Mozu feels that the brain is a little messy. Zhang Haotian is not the hand of Zi Yan, why do you say the next sentence, Zi Yan will put such a valuable thing, hand in hand. He doesn''t understand, naturally he doesn''t understand. But the token is really in the hands, even if the other party is intrigue, it is already late, he subconsciously grasps the token, and then carefully handed it to the king. Compared with the atmosphere of the purple cicada, the middle-aged demon who is now a land of the earth is a little stingy, but no one laughs at him, because changing them may not be better than the other. These people also can''t believe it. They don''t understand why Zi Yan gave such a valuable thing to the demon king because of Zhang Yitian''s words. Doesn''t the purple sable know that when things are handed over to the Mozu, the Mozu will be strengthened. Doesn''t the purple sable know that things are handed over to the Mozu, and the demons that grow up in the future will kill many humans. Purple ȷ does not know, because I didnt think about it at all, naturally I dont care. They stared at the purple eyes, and the expression on their faces became very strange. The Queen took the token, although the calm look did not see any change, but the heart had already turned up the waves, she naturally knew the preciousness of the token, and thought that in order to get the token, it would be unscrupulous. Grafting, threatening with promises, threatening with the Mozu, and when necessary, she can even make some sacrifices. Of course, this sacrifice is limited to the Mozu to give up some benefits, such as Magic Yaojing. Don''t look at her standing still, but I have already thought a lot in my heart. I have prepared a few hands and can say that I have made all my efforts. However, the full strength of this tightness was hit in the air in the next moment. The feeling of punching the air made her feel uncomfortable, but she also breathed a sigh of relief, because here, the sable is the strongest, can He took a piece of fat in his hand and it was really extraordinary. "Go." Delivering the token, Zi Yan indicated that Su Mengyao and others left, and wanted to leave Zhang Haotian some time. But they had just left their feet, and Zhang Haotian was keeping up. There was a doubt in Zi Yans eyes, but he did not ask much. Zi Yan and others left and entered the second floor. The owner of the main hall changed from purple to moth in the blink of an eye. The meaning of other people staying here is not great, so they have left. The entire hall, only the king and the middle-aged demon. The middle-aged Mozu excited: "Congratulations to His Royal Highness." The king girl nodded. I don''t know why. She should have been excited and happy. At this moment, she was not happy. Looking at the situation, Zi Yan obviously did not know why she should give a token, but Zhang Haotian gave him a sentence. what is this. Trust, is it really trust, but Zhang Haotian is just a man, why should he trust a man. The king girl couldnt understand, because she didnt even believe in her brothers and sisters. Not to mention her brothers and sisters, even if her father is here, suddenly ask her for this token, she is afraid to hesitate. Under the command, if Zi Yan hears the word, I am afraid that it will laugh. Zhang Haotian and others will hear this word and should laugh. If you don''t understand it, you won''t think about it anymore. Many Mozus are still waiting outside. As early as now, the Mozu has surrounded it. Ling Nian urges the token, the hall becomes smaller until it is stowed The second layer is not much different from the first layer of heaven. There are a lot of beasts here, and it is easier for Ziyan and others to kill. And less of those big forces, the number of people robbed is also a lot less. Along the way, the fire of the gossip in the heart of Zi Yan was burning and never extinguished. After the second floor, I finally couldnt help but ask: "When did you start?" Zhang Haotian looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "No, you are the first time to meet, and there is not enough time to get along." Zi Yan murmured, suddenly his eyes lit up and asked: "Is it the legendary love at first sight." It turns out that Zi Yan always thought that the two were messing up. It turned out that this is the reason why Zixiao took the initiative to give the token. Zhang Haotian couldnt help but feel moved, but obviously Zizhen misunderstood. He smiled bitterly and said: "I am not stupid, even if it is love at first sight, just give something. Even so, why bother to give the castle, the role of the thing on the Promise, but comparable to the book, I am still understanding." "Then why." Purple is puzzled. "Because of you." Zhang Haotian looked at the purple, other people did not speak. "I." Zi Yan quickly reacted and said: "Before I saved the situation, you talked about the conditions." Zhang Haotian nodded and then said the transaction between the two sides. The situation at that time was urgent, and the purple shackles were in jeopardy. Zhang Yantian was not allowed to consider it. Zi Yan heard and said: "If you are a king, your mind is extraordinary, and you know how to raise your price. If you meet her, be careful." "You are not angry." Zhang Haotian asked. Zi Yan smiled and said: "What is the use of anger, can you grab it back?" "But the castle is gone, it is a pity. I knew that I would take those weapons first, and I would not get nothing." Zi Yan sighed. "The weapon is here." The konjac suddenly said. Zi Yan looked back at the konjac. "Token recognizes the Lord. After the pressure disappears, I took the weapons in the first place. Just when I was angry, I forgot about it." Saying, the konjac took out the first six black weapons and placed them on the ground in front. Zi Yan looked at the painting of Fang Tian, ??feeling very satisfied, and then grabbed it in his hand. This is very heavy. It is beyond the expectation of Zi Zi. With Chang Hao being picked up by Zi Yan, he feels that he has uploaded it from Changchun. Inexplicable power, this force enters the body, goes straight into Dantian, and then begins to suppress Dantian Yuanli. Just as Zi Yan picked up Fang Tian''s paintings, the konjac picked up the black stick and felt the strange power in it. His face changed. Then, Zhang Haotian picked up the black sword and felt the strange feeling coming from the sword. The three men looked at each other and the expression became very strange. After a moment, Zi Zi said: "Yes, very easy." Konjac said: "It''s really easy to use, it''s always good for Yuanli." Zhang Haotian asked: "I can hold it all the time." Zi Yan Hao Mai said: "Of course, the points." Zi Yan took away the cockroach, Zhang Haotian took the sword, the konjac took the stick, six pieces went to three pieces, and there were still knives, axes and hammers. However, these three, there is no candidate, Lv Peng is playing, Su Mengyao will not choose this, the dragon and tiger will not use, so these three are empty. "I, and me, I am better at using axe, hammer is also involved, there are more than a dozen powerful knives." A voice came from a distance, a golden light flew from a distance. Looking at the golden light, the purple scorpion looked at the konjac, and there was a tacit understanding. He took the long knife and the konjac took the hammer, leaving only a black axe. "It''s too unruly. You can''t use it anymore. It''s better to give it to me." The perfect body appeared, and you were unceremonious to get the axe. The axe started, extremely heavy, and then suppressed Yuan Li, which changed his face, then he seemed to think of something, nodded and admired. "Well, it is a good soldier, it is a good thing, not a soul soldier, but it is better than a soul soldier." The perfect body is waving the wrist with satisfaction, the axe cuts the air, and the whistling sound is heard. I just thought that this thing can suppress the Yuan force, can make Yuanli enhance, but forget whether the induction is a soul soldier. At this moment, after sensing that there is no soul in it, Zi Yan asked: "The ancient soldiers, you said this is a ancient soldier. Many years ago, Ziyan had contacted the ancient soldiers and knew that the existence of the ancient soldiers was only the ancient soldiers who were in contact at the time. It was a hundred thousand miles less than the one in his hand. "It is much stronger than the human-level soldiers, and it is stronger than the soul-stricken soldiers. There is no soul in it. In the world, there will be such a situation. Only the ancient soldiers will only be ancient soldiers." Perfect body from the channel. Ancient soldiers, literally mean the weapons of the ancient refining, but this ancient nationality is not the ancient people of the present, but the original ancient ancients, the ancient tribes of the four kings. Today''s ancients, although the strength is not weak, but many skills have been lost, can find ancient soldiers here, perfect body is still very excited. In a team, the Devouring Mouse has already left, and went to find a more mysterious place in this area. As for Zijing and others, it began to play the boring Daguai mode. See the beasts of the heavens, kill them, dig inside Nei Dan, and then leave. This meaningless cycle pattern has been going on, because they are waiting, waiting for the squirrels to discover. The old castle that was obtained was gone, no one would be reconciled, don''t look at the purple scorpion before sending it out, don''t care, but lost it still hurts. In addition to the purple scorpion and other people, other forces are also looking for strange places in this area, and even some people no longer kill the beasts, specifically to find the so-called fake passage. Because the channel was found, and then ninety-nine steps were taken at the corresponding position of the channel, there would be an unfortunate castle hall. On the way forward, Zi Yan and his party always held black weapons in their hands. This weapon has a suppressive effect on Yuan Li. Although it is no better than the main hall, it is important to keep it in the hands. Moreover, the black weapon is very heavy and extremely extraordinary, and can be used as a hand weapon. "It''s been five days, and the squirrels haven''t signaled yet. There should be no halls on this floor." There are no news for five days~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone seems to be anxious. Although they have already got a lot of beasts, the value of these things is no bigger than one tenth of the hall, so everyone thinks. It is still the main hall with extraordinary functions. "This world is so big, five days of fundamental exploration, we are waiting." After the perfect body took the black axe, there was no more stop and left. Only the purple singers waited here. Five days and five days, the defiant mouse did not get anything. In addition, other forces did not find anything. Thousands of people have dispersed, but they have not found it, and even the export has not been found. This can''t be a closed world. There must be an exit, but no one can find it. During the period, Lu Peng tried to penetrate it and build a transmission array, but it was useless. When I arrived at the twentieth day of the world, when everyone was almost desperate, Zi Yan finally waited for the voice of the spirited mouse. "Purple, there are discoveries." Chapter 1108: Offensive and defensive choice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of the lingering mouse came slowly, but after hearing the sound, Zi Yan and others directed the squirrel to the fastest speed. At the time of Ziyan and others, there will always be monks appearing around him. These people are responsible for monitoring the purple scorpion. When they see the purple scorpion, they follow the movement and send a signal to their companions. For a time, all the surviving monks of the world flew to the place where the spirited rats were directed. When the purple scorpion arrived, there were already many people gathered here. These people have been tracking the squirrels before. These days, the Devouring Rats have been looking forward to them. They are also following the Devouring Rats. At this moment, they see the Devouring Rats stop, and they get the news. When everyone comes here, it is natural to conclude this. The place is weird. So they spread out and attacked somewhere in the void, trying to find out the strange place. Zi Yan and others arrived, just to see this scene. The squirrels looked at the people who attacked indiscriminately, scornfully dismissed: "Its a group of idiots, do you think that this miracle can happen." "How." Zi Yan asked, he did not care if these people are idiots, he cares about the hall. The spirited mouse said: "As before, if we can get it, the harvest must not be smaller than before." The spirited mouse did not use the sound, directly open, the distant attention of the monks here to hear all, the expression immediately became excited. Dismissively glanced at the crowd trying to get close, the squirrels and the purple scorpion and others went to the east. This flight, just flew out ten miles before stopping. Seeing the position where the squirrels stopped, Zi Yan and others felt funny, but the faces of others were very ugly. When they passed by here, they found no abnormalities at all, and the squirrel did not stop here. I didn''t expect that place to be here, and the savage mouse flew out ten miles in order to prevent them. The next step is to find it accurately. After finding the position, the Devouring Mouse points again, because this time with experience, it has not been shaken. In the flash of brilliance, a forbidden castle appeared, and on the side of the castle, there was another ladder leading to the upper level. "There is another layer." Many peoples eyes are bright when they see the stairs. As for the castle, they choose to ignore them. "There is still an old castle." But most people''s sights fall on the top of the castle. The first layer of the castle, all bring endless surprises to everyone, then this layer. Looking at the old castle in front, the purple eyes are more excited, and then said: "Strongly break." Under the concerted efforts of all the people, the ban was shattered. The ancient castle was presented in front of everyone. The whole castle gave a sense of heavyness. With the experience, Ziyan no longer hesitated, and the first one pushed forward. Compared with the first gate of the old castle, this gate is even heavier. The purple scorpion abandons the great strength and pushes it away. As the gate opens, a thick and quaint atmosphere comes. Because of the last experience, this time with the opening of the gate, there is no open eye to go in. However, at the entrance of the old castle, it was completely blocked by some strong presence. The Ziyan group of people, only Zhang Yitian, the konjac, and the purple scorpion have a place to stand, as for other people have been squeezed outside. They blocked the door but didn''t go forward. This is waiting, waiting for Zi Yan to get out of the avatar. The purple enamel did not disappoint everyone. As the brilliance flashed, the golden avatar appeared, and then went to the fort. Just like before, just entering the fort, the golden light of the whole body is suddenly dimmed, and at the same time, the body shape shook, it seems that there is no standing, almost fell. After stepping out, the avatar is no longer moving, and it takes a long time to take a step. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, they could only look at the purple eyes, but at this moment, the purple eyes are looking at the front with dignity, and at the same time, they feel the everything that the sensation perceives, and they have no time to pay attention to them. There was nothing unusual in front of him, but the avatar went very slowly. Just when everyone was impatient, when I wanted to step in, I heard the sound coming from the front, but it was blown up directly. "What''s going on, how do you blow up the good end?" Everyone was puzzled and looked at Zi Yan. "How." Next to the purple dragonfly, the perfect body asked. Zi Yan looked at the perfect body and said: "I feel it myself." Perfect body blinking: "You." But after he had not finished speaking, he saw that the purple dragonfly had already entered the old castle. Zi Yan went in and said: "You also come in and beware of the perfect body. This time he threatens us. At the crucial moment, you need to stop him." The konjac and Zhang Haotian heard the sounds are a glimpse, and then rushed into the fort without hesitation. No matter how fast everyone rushes in, but after all, they can only step into one step, and then the figure stops. So, as the gate is occupied, others are blocked, and they can''t enter. As soon as the purple scorpion entered the fort, there was a voice that sounded in the sea: "attack or defend." Upon hearing this familiar voice, Zi Yan frowned slightly and said, "It is you again." The teenager appeared in front and laughed happily: "Of course it is me, Zi Yan, we can meet again." "I just asked, you didn''t appear in their pass, you came to me." Zi Yan asked. "Not looking, it is to see, I am specifically looking at you." The boy corrected. "Look at me." "Not bad." "Look at what I do." "Do nothing, just look." Zi Yan immediately got goose bumps and wanted to end this meaningless dialogue as soon as possible, so he asked: "You are the guard." "Okay, but this time you have a choice, attack or defend, which one do you choose?" When I first came in, I didn''t run into this multiple-choice question, so I was very confused and asked: "How to attack, how to keep it." "The attack is always hit in, the defender is being beaten by others." The teenager explained. "That is still attacking, I am not good at defense." The purple cicada makes a choice, the juvenile disappears more regretfully. If it is an attack, he can naturally shoot, but defense, he can''t stand there and let the purple beg. A mysterious force fell from the void to the purple scorpion, and then the scorpion felt the power disappeared, leaving only physical strength in the body. After that, a wall appeared in front of the purple sable. There is no need to prompt at all, Zi Yan knows what to do, he makes a fist, punches, and shows his body strength. "Peng." With a shock, the front wall was smashed by the purple scorpion, and the force of the anti-shock was easily resolved by the sable. In reality, Zi Yan took the first step. And almost at the time of his step, the perfect body next to him is a step. However, at this moment, both of them are in the test, and they are not aware of each other. After one step, Zi Yan took another step, followed by walking as usual, step by step toward the front. His speed is not slow, but it is definitely not the fastest. The perfect body is almost synchronized with him. Next, it is the konjac, as well as the dragon, the unicorn, and the monk, and finally the group such as Zhang Haotian. These people have all made multiple-choice questions, and all of them choose to attack, and the offense has the dominant power, so the speed will be relatively fast. As for those who have not given a choice, they can only choose defense, so the speed of advancement is relatively slow. The purple cicada punched out, and the stone wall in front was broken. As the advancement progressed, the toughness of the stone wall also increased, but it was hard to beat the purple. When he just disappeared, he already understood some things, so he only let the konjac and Zhang Haotian pay attention to the perfect body, because the presence is better than the purple, and only the perfect body. The purple eyes and the perfect body all the way forward, the pace does not slow down, the konjac and others follow, step by step, compared to them, others are slower. "Oh, theres no play, it seems that this time I got it again." "That''s not necessarily, it is the perfect body of the ancients, the speed is not slower than the purple, and the purple eyes meet the opponent." Many people gave up again, then entered the third floor, and more people stayed outside to see the outcome. Among them, the witch and the middle-aged Mozu are also there, and the two did not enter. "His Highness, we really don''t go in, maybe there is a chance." Middle-aged Mozu. "I don''t want to say that success is not great, even if there is a chance, I won''t go in." The king girl said faintly. They have already gained, and naturally it is impossible to get one more, because no one will be willing, this reason middle-aged demon naturally understands, but he asks again just to ask for proof. The result of the test is that even if the Mozu is the most present, the Queen still does not want to offend the purple, even if an old castle is placed in front, the king is not willing to fight again. Every time a stone wall is broken, there will always be a stone wall. The front of the purple scorpion is always dark. Finally, I dont know how many stone walls have been broken, and the sable has seen the light. And at the moment he saw the light, he had completed the test, and went to the front of the hall, below the steps. Just as the purple enamel was ready to step, it was felt that there was a person beside him, and as he turned his head, he saw the perfect body. At this moment, the perfect body stood side by side with him, seeing the purple eyes, smiling at the purple eyes, his face showed no good intentions. "Everything depends on the ability." The clever perfect body has already guessed what will be tested in the temple, and his face is full of pride. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but looked behind him, he saw the konjac at first sight, the konjac is not far from the end. The purple scorpion did not respond, and the perfect body smugly walked forward, full of ambition. "Purple, this time you are afraid there is no chance." He walked up the steps in a few steps, walked to the front of the hall, and then began to push the door. Suddenly, he felt a force coming from behind him, but his clothes were caught by the back. He turned back and saw his purple eyes, and the purple eyes holding his collar. The perfect body asked with smugness: "Why, I want to play a game." "I have this intention." Zi Yan grabbed the perfect body of clothes. "No time, play while." The perfect body waved, the clothes were still caught. "Shameless." Guess the intention of the purple scorpion, the smugness of the perfect body disappeared, turned into anger, and punched the punch toward the purple sable. Chapter 1109: 6 strange weapons Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fists whistling, with strong power, went straight to the purple door and went to the door. This hit, the perfect body did not show mercy, used the full force, and played against the purple scorpion, his mercy is equivalent to looking for it, it is purely looking for Abuse. The purple scorpion''s golden light flashed, and the powerful force was released, and the same punch was punched out. Both fists are moving straight ahead, making a whistling, and a frontal collision will occur. One is called the perfect body, the other is the perfect body, and the movement brought by the two people''s confrontation is bound to be great. However, the fist collided under the naked eye, but there was no shock, and even the energy fluctuation did not appear. When the punch is light, it will be scattered and silent. Then, another fist light appeared, rushing toward the other side. The whistling sounded again, but there was no sound of collision. Both of them exude a golden light, like two golden people are constantly colliding, the two are constantly out of the palm, fists, fingers, knees, elbows, every part of the body that can explode powerful power is their weapon . Its just this kind of collision. Its supposed to have the turmoil of the sky, the thunder and the thunder, but no, the collision between the two is silent. And the attacking action of the two is almost the same, it looks like a person is presenting in the mirror. Yes, it is the mirror, because the attack of the two seems to have touched together, but there are still some distances. Some people have seen the famous church. The two did not really confront each other. But it is not that the two are making a show. In acting, the opposite is true. The two are attacking at full strength. The reason why they did not collide is because the two felt that the attack was invalid. Can not give the other party a fatal blow. They are waiting now, waiting to seize the opportunity, a chance to seriously hurt the other side, whoever reacts slowly to the first half, it is bound to encounter a devastating blow. Seeing the real situation of the battle ahead, everyone can''t help but feel blank. The two are not good friends, why do you fight with each other at this moment, and fight for life and death. The original atmosphere of Zi Yan is still in the minds of all people. At this moment, because foreign objects collide with friends, this makes them wonder. In a blink of an eye, the two played against each other hundreds of times, and the harsh whistling sound came from the air, but none of the two mens attacks fell on the other side. Then, the konjac stepped out, but it was on the stone steps, and the whole person was awake. In the eyes of all, the konjac appears at this moment, and will definitely stop the two. After all, everyone is a friend, a brother, and the perfect body is still the kind of life. But who knows, the konjac appeared, after seeing the two of the fighting, shouted, stepping forward, in the process of stepping, the black stick appeared in his hand, he did his best, clenched the black stick, toward the perfect body The head went. Outside the fort, the sound of the sound rang again, they did not expect the konjac to come true. Among the same ranks in the world today, who can stand the combination of Ziyan and the fierce battle. There was a harsh whistling sound in the air, and a smashing force began to oscillate here, and the terrible breath spread toward the surroundings, and the black stick went straight to the perfect body. The konjac''s stick to the front, representing an attitude, an attitude that is determined to win. "You come true." The perfect body screamed, his face full of anger, had to retreat to the rear. As for why there is no opportunity to retreat into the hall, it is because Zi Yan does not give him this opportunity. The perfect body quits a few steps in a row, and Ziyan takes the opportunity to take the first two steps, then turns around, pushes the door, and enters the temple. "Purple you are shameless." The perfect body shouted unwillingly, Ziyan turned back and smiled at the other party. The perfect body retreats and escapes the konjac''s blow, but the black stick in the hands of the konjac suddenly trembles, and then sweeps out toward the perfect body. "Shameless, you guys are shameless villains." The perfect body shouted, waving both fists and falling toward the stick shadow. "Fist on the stick shadow, that is, the perfect body has to retreat." The konjac smiled indifferently, and the stick shadow went down. "boom." The two sides actually collided, and a belated earthquake spread all around, the castle began to oscillate, and a devastating force emerged all around. The konjac was holding a black stick, his figure was slightly swayed, and then he looked at the perfect body, and once again stepped back a few steps away from the temple door. Two sticks are equivalent to hitting a blow, repelling the perfect body and smashing the stick, and easily walked to the door of the hall, and smiled at the perfect body of anger to the extreme, and then stepped in. After that, Xiaolong and others also entered, but it was the first perfect body to get here, slower. "Shameless, it''s shameless, I didn''t expect the imperial sable, but it''s shameless." The perfect body gnashed his teeth, as if the sable was in his mouth, he was not willing to go forward, and then entered the hall. At the end of the battle, everyone in the outside world was dumbfounded. In their minds, although the sable is killing people, the style of acting is absolutely decent, killing the murderer, renewing commitment, and loyalty. At that time, because of Zhang Yitians words, he could calmly give an old castle. He wanted to come to see foreign objects as a dung, but this situation was greatly out of their expectations, because Zijing is These foreign objects, in contrast to their own brothers and sisters, have caused dramatic changes in their senses. Outside the fort, the king looked at the middle-aged Mozu, and the eyes seemed to say: You see, Zi Yan is already crazy. If we go to **** again, it will inevitably violently conflict with the Promise. In front of this hall, the size is the same as before. As the temple door is pushed open, the purple scorpion is step by step. When I stepped in, a mysterious force came, and this power blocked the power, blocked the mind, and began to suppress the physical strength. If the first hall is a big influence on Yuan Li, then this hall is aimed at the physical quality of the body. Ziyan had already guessed it before, so I felt that the perfect body threatened him. Fortunately, he stopped the perfect body, the first one came in, although he took two more steps than the other side, but at the crucial moment, one step can determine the outcome. Strong pressure began to suppress the physical strength. At the same time, the sable also felt a burning tingling, like a flame burning in the body. This time, Zi Yan did not wrinkle his brow and strode forward. In the process of going forward, he had time to carefully look at the hall. The hall is still very empty, there is nothing around, the only thing that is in front is. Almost the same as before, a stone table, a small stone frame on the stone table, supporting the most central black token. The black token is naturally the token of the castle. In addition, on the stone table, there are two weapons racks, only one of the weapons shelves, and a blackboard cover, placed on the cover. Three items. On the other shelf, there are three weapons. The three weapons are unique. The first one is a black knife. The black knife is two meters long. It is three feet wide and has a wide width. It is huge, the knife is engraved with a burning flame, and the long knife is inserted in the weapon frame. On the top, the large blade gives a heavy feeling. The second weapon is a black axe. The black axe has a large head. It is like a half-month small grinding disc. It is very sharp, while the back is a long tip, like a long thorn. The length of the axe is close to one meter five. It can be called a black axe. It is conceivable that once someone waves a giant axe to attack, the power is amazing. The first two weapons are very large, and the third one is naturally large. This is a double hammer. The double hammer hammer is much larger than the second axe and looks very heavy. Obviously, three huge things are prepared for people with strong physical strength. Compared with the three huge weapons, the three items on the stone shelf are a lot smaller, they are a pair of thin finger-breaking gloves, one is like a folding fan, and it is like a black ruler, and two Black iron armband. It is also six items, but compared to the one in the old castle, these six items are different and strange. Seeing six items, there was an accident in Zi Yans eyes, he did not stop, step by step. Just in the process of moving forward, he will look back and watch out for the perfect body to catch up from behind. Next, it is a slower chase. In the hall, the strength of the body is the strength of the body. All other forces are suppressed. In the field, the only one that can compare with the purple is the perfect body. The perfect body bites the teeth, resists the burning tingling that comes from the body, and advances and advances, especially after seeing the six unique items, it strengthens his heart. Because of the hand that Zixiao played before, he couldn''t get the black token, but the six things must be obtained. The perfect body walked behind, but as he continued to move forward, he surpassed one monk after another. He surpassed the Buddha''s heart and smiled at the heart and said: "You monk, you don''t have a good time to read your compassion, come here to join in the fun." "Amitabha." This is a joke, but who knows that after the screaming of the Buddha, it is really no longer contention, but sitting cross-legged. "You monk, it is also interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ perfect body smug forward, and soon more than the dragon, said: "You still forget it, the physical strength is so bad, doomed you go To the end. Xiaolong took a look at the perfect body and took another step. The perfect body is more smug, he is more than a monk, always say the last sentence, very soon, he is in the third position, only two steps away from the front of the konjac, only six steps from the purple. The perfect forehead has seen sweat, but the expression is very relaxed. After a few steps, he is shouldering the konjac and smiles at the konjac: "Even if you play, how can you catch up? Hey is almost gone, his perfect body is after all, after all, unlike my natural perfect body, haha, even if you play, you can play me." In the entire hall, the sound of perfect body and vomiting sounded. He is very chic forward, ready to go beyond the konjac, to chase the purple, but step forward, the second step can not move. He turned back and saw that the konjac was looking at him calmly, and his robes were being held by the konjac. Chapter 1110: All in hand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The konjac''s hand holding the perfect body of clothes is like a pair of pliers that have been bitten together. They have already been hanged and cannot break free. Perfect body, big eyes, looking at the konjac, his face is full of disbelief, he has seen the shamelessness of the purple, but I did not expect that the konjac is so shameless, even like the purple scorpion, want to use this mentally retarded The lower means stopped him. But he tried to break free a few times and found that he couldnt get rid of it. It was obvious that the konjac did use all his strength, so he angered: "The konjac, let go." But the original hand suddenly turned into two hands, and the konjac''s calm face gradually had a mockery. He didn''t open his mouth, but his expression was laughing at the perfect body. He seemed to say: Idiot, you continue to be proud and continue to go. No matter whether it is a fortune or a person outside the fort, it is a bit dumbfound to see this scene. Every thought, Zi Yan is really doing everything in order to get something here. Any rogue trick can come up with it. on. After a few failures to break free, Zi Yan has taken the second step, and the two will be farther and farther apart. "Stab." The perfect body has already reached the limit. It is really too lazy to blame the shameless guys. He has a single stroke, a golden light flashes, his sleeves are broken, and his face is proud. As long as the purple scorpion does not reach the end, he has a chance. He is very confident in his physical strength, because he is weak, so he specializes in physical strength. The next moment is to disappear, because the konjac hands grabbed him like a black lightning, and grabbed the perfect body. Then the konjac smiled and said: "Continue, see if you can tear all the clothes." rotten." "Shameless." The perfect body begins to shine, and the golden light shines around, a powerful force emerges from the body, and then forms a tide of power, oscillates toward the konjac, and wants to shake the konjac. However, the konjac seized him and did not let go, letting a strong force hit his body. "Peng." Energy tides, such as big waves, wave after wave to the konjac. After more than ten times, the konjac finally couldn''t hold it and couldn''t help but go backwards toward the rear. The konjac stepped back a few steps, holding a piece of clothing in his hand. "Oh." The perfect body snorted and walked forward again. The konjac just stopped him for a short while, but his distance from the sable is already nine steps. Although it is difficult to step after each step, the difference between the nine steps is also a huge gap. "I didn''t expect your infinite people to be as shameless as they are, and their own strength is low, but they want some tricks." The perfect body is on the way forward, extremely dissatisfied. "Tricks are worth mentioning, evil roads are good, as long as the ultimate success can be." Purple voice indifferent voice sounds. By now, almost everyone else gave up and waited for the two to win. "Oh, shameless, its shameless." The perfect body continues to move forward, but he can only complain in his mouth, but he has no anger in his heart, because he will do the same because he changed him. Unfortunately, the ancient people who came here did not have the power of konjac. Grade. As the pressure grew, the next journey became difficult, and the speed of the purple scorpion slowed down, and the gap between the two was getting smaller and smaller. Zijing''s perfect bodywork, constant operation, a powerful force from every part of the body, from the blood, and then full of body, resist this pressure, and then strode forward. When he was ten steps away from the stone table, the perfect body was only five steps away from him. However, after the break, the purple scorpion took another step, and the burning sensation from the whole body made the robes on his body already wet with sweat. The perfect body is better than the place, but as long as he is moving forward, it will put tremendous pressure on the purple. "Hey, I see if you take the token, or take the weapon." Looking at the purple sable in front, the perfect body smiled. The sable is a bit vain, very tired, but still responds: "If I have both." Perfect body laughs: "Then I can''t ask for it, as long as you have this ability, but I still have to advise you to think clearly, but don''t get anything at the time." Sure enough, the forward purple scorpion is hesitating, and the six special weapons are indeed extraordinary, but compared with this castle, it is worse. No matter how you look at it, you should choose to get the token first. Zi Yan did think so. He did not hesitate to make up his mind. So, he steadfastly went to the token line, the goal is very clear. The perfect body smirked and walked toward the weapons in front, not watching the scene, just listening to the sound, people who did not know that the perfect body won the greatest victory. The konjac took a deep look at the perfect body, then looked at Zhang Haotian not far away, and he also walked forward. Seeing that the konjac began to move again, the perfect body said: "The konjac, this is what you have." The konjac sneered: "I can''t exercise well." The perfect body Zheng focus, seriously said: "Yes, you really need to exercise this body, because it is too weak." The konjac again reported sneer. The purple scorpion step by step, finally approaching the token, because the pursuit of the perfect body in the rear, he is also a super play. Finally walked to the stone table, the perfect body is three steps away from the purple sable, the purple scorpion gasping, looking at the perfect body: "You have no chance." Perfect body disdain said: "A bad token in the district, you think I will be rare, these six weapons are good, I will barely accept it, right, then don''t ask for it because I am in a bad mood. It won''t be for you." Zi Yan looked at the perfect body deeply, did not speak, at the same time, he was half-squatting there, constantly breathing, sweat dripping down. After waiting for a while, I can''t wait for the purple enamel to take the token. The perfect body is dissatisfied: "I said, can you hurry up." Aster swayed: "Wait, take a breath, and wait for you." "Shameless, if you really want to wait for me, I will not stop me. Hurry, you take the token, I take the weapon, I can''t wait." The perfect body urged. Zi Yan looked at the perfect body and said seriously: "If I want it." The perfect body laughed: "As long as you have the ability, you will take it, but obviously this is not realistic, because I don''t want to." Zi Yan shook his head and sighed: "Think about it on the first floor. You only walked five steps out of the roll. At that time, the look of the wolverine was really unbearable, but at that time, your behavior was just funny. But now, you look so awful." The purple scorpion can take the token, but it doesn''t move. No one knows why. Zi Yan waited there, it is reasonable to say that the perfect body should have a chance, but he does not move. The only thing still moving in the field is the konjac, but he obviously has done his best and can''t reach nearby. "This is abhorrent. You look at your eyes clearly and look carefully. This is abhorrent. This is self-confidence." Perfect body. "Confidence and hatefulness, I can still get it clearly." "Hey, less nonsense, and quickly take away the token." The cries of the purple scorpion gradually subsided, although the body seemed to be on fire, but it still persisted. He took a deep breath and said, "Well, I have to take the token, you have to be prepared." "Do not worry, I promise not to let you" When the perfect body voice falls, the purple scorpion grabs the token and then immediately recognizes the Lord. The confession is only a momentary process, and after acknowledging the Lord, the pressure in the hall disappears instantly. When the pressure disappeared and everyone''s actions resumed, they showed the speed and rushed toward the six weapons. The perfect body is closest to the six weapons, and the speed is the fastest. I think I should be able to succeed. But the fact is, just as the pressure disappears, the perfect body suddenly has a lot of black light, these black light is like a chain, wrapped around the perfect body. In his body, the powerful force that has just been released, but retreats at a rapid tide. So that his body just swept away and lost all power, but was directly planted to the ground because of inertia. Just when the perfect body leans down, there is a crazy murder in the entire hall. This killing is chilling and shocking. The cold wind, like a cold knife, was swept from the front of the crowd, bringing out a hurricane and rushing straight toward a weapon frame. The cold wind rolled up the weapon frame, and then rolled away the three weapons above, and then the cold weather turned into a light and shadow, which was Zhang Haotian. At this time, the body of the perfect body was planted on the ground and the sound of the flu. Zhang Haotian took away three weapons, and as for the other three, he was naturally taken away by the purple scorpion that was close at hand. The change happened instantly, and the six weapons also had the master in an instant. "Capricorn, you dare to count me." The perfect body broke away from the black light of the body, jumping from the ground and glaring at the konjac. But everything is over, the old castle confessed that the six weapons were all purple. Its over. Among the halls, there is a repressed atmosphere, which is released from the perfect body of anger, which makes people tremble. Although it is over, he is not willing. He was the most promising person to get the castle, but in the calculations of the sables again and again, not to mention the castle, even the ancient soldiers did not get one. So he was angry. The strong atmosphere is rolling like a storm~www.novelhall.com~ in the temple, other people see the situation is not good, immediately went out. In a twinkling of an eye, there are four people left in the hall, namely Zi Yan, Konjac, Zhang Haotian and perfect body. "boom." After the crowd came out, the temple door was closed directly. The inside and outside were like two small worlds. No one knew what was going on inside. "There are three people in the sable, and they won''t kill the perfect body." "If you really want to do it, the perfect body will die, but the purple cicada has always been good with the ancients. It should not really kill the perfect body." "How is it impossible? Man-made dead birds are eating and drinking." "Hey, if you really want to kill the perfect body, Zi Yan has a strong backing, afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble." Everyone has a lot of arguments, although everyone guesses that the possibility of both sides is not great, but it does not rule out this possibility. Chapter 1111: Enter 3 layers of heaven Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The hall was closed and there were only four people in the temple. The perfect body is counted and counted, directly from one of the most powerful competitors, to nothing, angry, he wants to kill, the violent temperament of the whole body fills the entire hall, and the war will start, and everyone will see it immediately. In their imagination, the temple door was closed, and the atmosphere in the hall had already been smashed and smashed. At this moment, the atmosphere in the temple is indeed very depressed. The perfect body to be calculated really wants to kill, but there are three people in front of the purple, it seems that he can also kill, so he retreats and asks for it. "Who dares to fight with me." The sound of the perfect body screams like a thunder in the hall. But even this desire, no one to help him achieve, he released the strongest atmosphere, ready to fully fight. No one can call him, no one cares about him, and no one even looks at him. The perfect body is directly ignored. "Don''t dare to fight with me." The perfect body is full of war, and the thunderous voice sounds again. "Come on, let''s take a look at the function of this hall." The perfect body reverberated in the empty temple, like a thunderstorm, but the three did not seem to hear it, did not care about him, Ziyan signaled the two to come over, and then took out the black token, mobilized the soul, Manipulate the token. The next moment, the token began to glow, the lines in it were bright, and the sound of the rumbling sounded in the temple. The flat ground suddenly splits into a very regular gap, and a stone wall emerges from the gap. These stone walls divide the hall and then reorganize to form ninety-nine small rooms. In front of the scene, as in the case of the first floor of the main hall, only ninety-nine rooms have different effects. One is to practice one and the other is to practice. When I saw the empty hall, there were so many rooms in the blink of an eye. Although there was still no popularity and it was very dead, the three were very satisfied with it. The rumbling voice affected the perfection of the war. The ninety-nine rooms that appeared were also blocking the reverberation of his thunderous voice. He tried to control the war and continued to scream at the purple sable: "Dare Dare to fight." It is also ignoring. After reading the satisfied hall, the konjac said again: "Take the ancient soldiers out and see, I think that the armband is quite suitable for me, or else it is so divided." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, it is this." Six pieces of weapons, Zi Yan and Zhang Haotian received three pieces, the purple enamel received a small, Zhang Haotian received three large. All six ancient soldiers were taken out, three huge naturals were ignored, and they were handed over to Zhang Haotian. The konjac looked at the black armband and there were eighteen black armbands. The black ring was engraved with a flame pattern, Konjac. Unceremoniously put on your own arm. Just put it on, he felt a force from the black armband, and his arm sank. "Yes, it is indeed the suppression of physical strength, it is a great help to the body, it is a good thing." The konjac clenched his fists and then vigorously waved his arms. His speed was not as good as before, but he was full of strength and his arms fell. The wind whistling, after careful feeling, the konjac face has a happy color, very satisfied with the armband. Three pieces went to one piece and there were two left. Zi Yan looked at Zhang Haotian, indicating that the other party first picked it. Zhang Haotian spread his hand and said: "My body strength is too bad. This thing is a burden for me and affects my body flexibility. Zhang Haotian did not choose, Zi Yan was unceremonious to take the black glove, he put on the glove, immediately felt a heavy force, and the original strong body was suppressed, even let him feel a pole Not feeling smooth. The glove is not heavy, but it makes the purple squeak feel the pressure. This pressure has the function of blocking the perfect force. It is not good to run with strength, but this is a good thing. Zi Yan believes that once he has smoothed this unsmoothness, his physical strength will change again. Zi Yan is also satisfied and nodded: "Yes, you can bring a glove in the future, and then take a long squat, as long as you go back and forth with the amount of power and Yuan Li will improve, I really did not expect that there are such magical things in this world. Determined to be ignored, the perfect body around the war finally began to decline, during which he shouted several times, but no one cares about him, he is helpless, only accept the fact that he is ignored. The third item, when opened, was found to be a folding fan, a folding fan that can suppress the strength of the body, which is definitely a rare thing among the ancient soldiers. Unfortunately, Zhang Haotian is a killer, very cold, like to hide in the dark, although the folding fan is a weapon, but he likes to use the sword. Seeing that Zhang Haotian shook his head, Zi Yan was ready to put up the folding fan, and suddenly a voice sounded: "Hey, what about the folding fan?" The warfare of the perfect body has disappeared without a trace, and the strong breath has all converged. At this moment, there is no anger in his eyes, and some just see the bright and shining light after the folding fan. Because he found that the folding fan, he is very suitable, whether it is handsome, or to be a weapon, he is very suitable, just like tailor-made. The perfect body no longer shouts and screams, and the attention of the three people falls on him. The konjac said: "Give you, sorry, we are in a bad mood today, we don''t want to give something to others." This is just the perfect body to be confident that I can get the ancient soldiers. When I look at it with a smug expression, the expression at the time was very low. At this moment, the konjac said that his face immediately had a flaw. But they still underestimated the thickness of the perfect body skin, only to see his face slamming away, striding forward, taking the shoulders of the konjac, a familiar look: "The konjac, seeing outside is not We are brothers, and we have a folding fan. What is this?" The konjac turned and continued to ignore each other. The perfect body looked at Zhang Haotian, but when he saw his indifference, he couldnt come up with useful nearness, so he talked directly to Ziyan. "Purple, we were in trouble at the time, killing the spirits, going through many life and death, it is a brother." Looking at the perfect body, Zi Yan nodded seriously and almost did not laugh. "It is good to admit that it is a brother. Besides, you were trapped by the formation. I didn''t say anything to bring people to rescue. In that rescue, I was injured because of too much effort. I haven''t gotten hurt now. Zhang Haotian and the konjac face immediately had a disdain, and this person was so shameless. Zi Yan is nodding, saying: "Yes, I will remember you well." The perfect body blinked, pointing at the folding fan and said: "Remember what is good for me. Now repay me, the opportunity is in front of you, things are in front of you, don''t miss it." Zi Yan said: "I haven''t given you a ancient soldier before, isn''t that a reward?" The perfect body is dissatisfied: "How long is it, you have to mention this to me, then, let''s count, then in the Promise, Wang Shan cheated a folding fan from me, is Its not for you, but its a soul soldier. I havent recognized the Lords soul soldier. It should have been mine. "You don''t want to admit it, I have seen you used it, so you have to compensate me for it." When I heard the almost rogue statement of perfect body, several people couldnt help but laugh, and the smile was full of pride. Both sides know each other very well, and the battle will not happen naturally. Just like before, the purple scorpion naturally does not care about a fan. The closed temple door opened again, and everyone opened their eyes and looked at the people inside. They want to see if there are three people, or four people, who are bleeding or missing their arms. There are four people coming out, one is not small, and there is no situation in which the head is broken and the arm is broken. I saw the perfect body that I had to die before, but at the moment I came out with the three-year-old Zixiao, and the way of playing was still a back-to-back, like a good brother. The four people talked and laughed, and there was still a way to fight for life and death. Seeing this situation, everyone has sighed. "boring." Su Mengyao faint. Obviously, she already knew that she couldnt fight. In the previous scene, at most it was a prank. Walking out of the castle, looking at the people with strange expressions, the perfect body coughed, and a folding fan appeared in the hand, and the slamming sound opened. He looks handsome and extremely perfect. At this moment, with the smugness on his face, I dont know how many people want to use his sole to draw his face. Everyone came out and stood outside the castle. Ziyan took the token. As the spirit moved, a mysterious force was uploaded from the token and landed on the castle. The next moment, the castle began to tremble, and then rumbling, like an earthquake, the earth continued to tremble. I saw a huge old castle, but it became small in the tremors, until it became a big palm, and the purple scorpion handed a trick. The castle flew into his hand and was held in his palm. The castle was taken away, and this layer of treasure hunt was the end, followed by the third floor. The first two floors have good things. People don''t believe that the third floor will be empty, so when they see it, they will go to the third floor. On the second floor of the heavens, the two demon statues, the prince and a demon star quietly look at everything that happens underneath~www.novelhall.com~The sable to the king girl a hall, let them have some puzzles, while dark purple I am an idiot, this kind of good thing is actually giving away, but it does not matter, in the end it is theirs anyway. At this moment, I saw a purple temple and a temple. The demon statue just sneered, and then took the person to the third floor. On the way forward, a demon statue said: "There are three layers in the world. There are three castles that represent the ultimate strength. They are power, yuan, and mind. When the third castle appears, we will kill the killer and kill it. Everyone, then go to challenge the high level of existence." The demon statue disappeared, and the young boy appeared in the next moment. He looked at the figure that Mo Zun and others left, muttering: "It is really boring and boring." When the words fell, he waved his sleeves to the front, and a force passed through the second floor and fell to the third floor. The third layer of heaven is also the last layer. When everyone came in, they immediately felt an unusual atmosphere from here. This breath is very depressed and dangerous, and they feel the threat of life. Chapter 1112: Bloodthirsty castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The atmosphere of the three-layered heaven is very unusual and makes people feel dangerous. The beasts here are stronger and more dangerous than the first two. Only nowadays, it is able to reach the third floor smoothly, and there are almost no weak ones. As for the scattered repairs, there is no such thing. Every time, the team is set up, so under the joint efforts of everyone, the beasts are killed one by one. At the same time, everyone''s minds are all placed on the mysterious castle. If you find it in advance, you can still get it. The Devouring Mouse showed its super-sensitive sense of treasure-hunting, so the next step was to follow the monks, or to follow some monks behind them, either in the dark or in the dark, wherever the soul-sucking mouse would pass, they would play together. Road energy attack. "moron." Seeing the despicable behavior of those people behind them, the face of the spirited mouse has a disdainful expression, and after a snoring, it is accelerating. Three layers of heaven and earth, killing the beasts are second, most people care about the castle, but according to the experience of the first two layers, the journey of looking for the castle must be very time consuming. Because even the natural treasure hunt expert is not sure of being able to find it in a short time, let alone others, so the whole three-tiered world, although many people are looking for the castle, but relatively no hurry. Zi Yan and others are also late to enter the three-tiered heaven. But the change occurred just after everyone entered the three-layered heaven. In this world, a hurricane suddenly appeared. This hurricane is like a tornado storm, raging from the world to the other. The storm appeared, causing the whole world to be shocked, like a large earthquake, and it made a rumble. The aura between the whole world became incomprehensible, and the cracks in the space appeared from the sky. Some of the strong people who stayed in the sky were instantly torn by the cracks, and even before the death, they could not even make a scream. A repressed and dangerous atmosphere filled the whole world, as if a great murderer was about to be born. Then, a loud tweet rang in the world, and a flame screamed from the depths of the world and spread to the outer world. This flame , Zi Yan and others are familiar with it. In those days, the Promise was in a critical moment. It was this kind of flame that appeared and killed several places to save the Promise. And at the time, there was such a powerful tweet in the heavens and the earth. The bright and powerful tweet sounded, and the faces of the two demon statues in the void immediately changed. The face of the prince and the demon around him was very pale. Just after this tweet, there was a strong shock. The two were in the void, and the soul was almost destroyed. The prince looked at the demon and asked: "A terrible voice, What exactly is this." "This voice never sounded during our seal. It has only appeared once recently. This is the second time. I want to come here. This should be a pet of the saints. Over the years, I will be resurrected because of my extraordinary. Of course, it may be broken. Sealed." Devil sighs. "The demon can be sure to deal with it." Mozun shook his head and said: "I don''t know. We just handed over to the saints and were sealed by the saints. As for the pet, the strength should not exceed the saints. However, the sound is very loud, I don''t know if it has recovered a few. strength." "What should I do?" The prince had a worry on his face. The face of the demon statue flashed a cold light, indifferent: "If you want to control this place, you must kill this pet. Now, only kill all the people here, and let us restore their strength with their blood." "I still want to watch the drama slowly. Now the pets of the saints are resurrected. We don''t have much time to let the castles come out in advance." The words fell, and the demon swayed the big sleeves and swung to the front. The flames spread toward the distance, slowly disappearing into the eyes of the people, and the whole world fell into calm again. It was only the former repressive atmosphere, but it was a strong point. The change occurred from the depths. As the change stopped, everyone''s eyes looked deep. After hesitating, they swept toward the depths. "The sable, the old castle, somehow, suddenly appeared." The flame just disappeared, and the squirrels came to the news. As soon as the purple eyes heard, the look changed. "What happened." The expression of Zi Yan changed, and everyone looked in his eyes. "The castle on this floor suddenly came out." Zi Yan said, he was uncertain and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What, the castle suddenly appeared, then hurry to go, what are you doing here?" The perfect body with the purple screaming, then put away the folding fan, and quickly arrived at the world of the castle. "How could the castle suddenly appear." Zhang Haotian asked with a frown. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. "Then we can''t walk." Seeing the purple scorpion does not move, the konjac asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I always feel wrong, it seems that we have ignored what." "Ignore anything." "I don''t know, Meng Yao, you count." Hearing the sudden appearance of the castle, Su Mengyao was deducting, but the road ahead was chaotic, and nothing was calculated. After a moment, she shook her head. "Let''s go, no matter what you ignore, you have to go and see." The group went to the depths After the occurrence of the change, the castle suddenly appeared in the world, and the castle that appeared this time did not even have a ban. A monk can easily push the castle open as soon as he goes. "Pushing open, even pushed away, like the original castle." Pushing open the gate of the castle is a Yaozu, he shouted excitedly. Yes, its the same castle. "I didn''t expect that we were the first to discover the old castle. This is our chance. We haven''t come yet, and we have to go in for treasure hunt." "Yes, hurry in." This is a demon squad, a total of eight people, looking at the old castle in front, their expression has become extremely excited. Excited at the moment, I dont know that there is a person in the distance. Its accurate to say that a biting mouse is watching them coldly. Watching the eight people carefully enter the castle, the spiriting mouse indifferently said: "I don''t know if you can hold on to the interest." Eight people went in and the first person walked out three steps, and the body suddenly exploded and turned into a broken body. "Peng." Then, the second person took three steps and the body blew directly. Next, it was like a chain reaction. The fluffy explosion continued to ring, and the eight demon people who entered the castle were all blasted and killed. Their broken bodies were scattered in the old castle, and the blood stained the red castle land, but in the next moment, the broken bodies began to burn, and then the gate of the old castle that had just been pushed open automatically closed. "The third wave." Watching the eight people die, they are indifferent. The sound of the emptiness sounded again, and another group of monks arrived here. They saw the old castle standing alone in the sky between the heavens and the earth. They looked at each other and then they were excited. After the first time to pass the family to the family, they landed in front of the castle and easily opened the castle. "Like the old castle, I have seen it." "I didn''t expect that we were the first to arrive. This is our chance. Go quickly." The conversation was almost the same as before, and then the squad carefully entered the castle, and there were no five steps before and after, and the body was blown up. After a few people died, the castle gate closed again. "The fourth wave." The spirited mouse is calculated in indifference. After a while, he said: "The fifth wave." As the five-wave monk dies, the sound of the air from the horizon is dense, and many monks are coming. The sixth wave of monks died before the eyes of the spiriting mouse, but their bodies did not disappear, there was no flame on the ground, and the castle gate did not close again. Then, many monks arrived and gathered outside the gates of the castle. "Dead, they are all dead." After they arrived, there was no flame that appeared, but it reappeared, then burned the body and the ground became clean again. "It seems that this time it is a bit difficult, and everyone who sends us a message is dead." The people of the powers have guessed that their men are dead, but they don''t care much. In this place, it is too normal to die. They looked at the four sweeps, did not see the purple, and the mind was set, almost no discussion, they took people to the fort. The thoughts in everyone''s minds are the same, that is, if you don''t come, you can quickly enter the castle and take away the token that controls the castle. The crowd began to move forward, and the squirrels were hiding in the distance and quietly looking at the scene, watching them easily walk out more than ten steps. The devouring mouse that had been suspicious of the old castle is now more certain that the castle is weird, because the previous six waves of people did not go out more than five steps, and at this moment there are actually more than ten steps. "Peng." After a while, someone has walked out more than twenty steps before a blast broke out. It was a monk who walked more than ten steps and exploded. The people who blew it up didn''t care. At this moment, they all clenched their teeth and tried to get to the front of the temple. "Peng." After the interest rate, the explosion sounded again. As soon as the number of interest rates rang, the number of monks entering the fort was gradually reduced. At the time of the gradual increase in death, some people are about to come to the end and reach the main hall. This seems like a real test, those who are dead are not good at strength, but somehow, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in the heart of the mouse. This kind of uneasiness is like someone is controlling the castle. Whoever wants to die, whoever is dead. The leader of a force finally approached the main hall. He stepped on the steps, passed the test, and then exhaled a heavy breath, and his expression became extremely excited. Because he was the first person to reach the hall~www.novelhall.com~ Behind him, the explosion continued, much more than before. But he has arrived here, and does not care how many people die. As for the people behind, because they see someone successfully walked to the front of the temple, they naturally have to fight together. The leader of the power went up the steps and went to the front of the temple. He did not hesitate to push the door open. The door opens and the black stone table at the end of the hall is reproduced with a token on it and six weapons on either side. He took a deep breath and entered the hall. In the rear, more people go crazy into the castle, because the purple is not there, everyone has a chance. Perfect body, he screamed and rushed in. After a while, the talents such as Zi Yan arrived late, but they did not wait for him to approach the castle, and the spirited rats appeared to stop them. "Don''t go in first, this castle is weird." Chapter 1113: Dangerous breath Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Stop the sable, and the squirrels say what happened just as quickly as possible. Looking at the front hall, Zi Yan said: "What you mean is that this castle is manned." "Although I am not sure, only this explanation is reasonable." "Is it him?" Zi Yan frowned. "Who." "The boy, you have all seen, I have seen him in the last two times, and I have seen him. You have seen it." Konjac and Zhang Haotian shook their heads. "He is the master of this world, and he controls the rules. If there is such a person in the castle, he can only be him." In this world, juveniles are naturally the most powerful, and the speculation of Ziyan is very reasonable. "But if it is really him, then why did he let so many people die." The spirited mouse asked the doubts in his heart. "Maybe it is boring." Purple Road. "boring." The crowd is puzzled. Zi Yan explained: "A person can live alone in endless years, and the temperament will inevitably become weird. Perhaps in his opinion, this may be just for fun." Its okay to kill people for fun, but there are some things that are not justified. "So far, is anyone going in." Zi Yan asked. The spiriting mouse nodded: "Yes, someone has entered the hall." Zi Yan said: "Since someone is in, then I will go in and see, you are guarding outside, in case there is a sudden change." Everyone nodded. The spirit of the purple scorpion, power, yuan, and thought are perfect, as long as someone can go in, then the purple scorpion can naturally enter. Zi Yan and others came forward, and other people passed by, and the sound of the explosion continued to spread during this period. There were many dead monks in this section of the fort, but the whole road was still clean and tidy. Entering the old castle, Ziyan feels a pressure coming from this pressure. This pressure is directly directed at the soul. It seems that there are thousands of sharp edges, and it is piercing in the spirits, making the purple eyes feel uncomfortable. "Hey." In his knowledge of the sea, the mind trembles and then forms a tough defensive mask. The defensive mask is inside the sea and can''t be seen outside, so in the eyes of everyone, the purple scorpion is only very easy to walk through these roads and reach the front of the hall. Seeing the purple scorpion through, the konjac and other people did not speak, did not cheer, just quietly watching. In the hall, the monks who are advancing see the purple eyes, and their faces change immediately. "No, purple is coming." "Hurry up, hurry." "I will be taken away by Zi Yan without taking things." The monks in the main hall caused a small disturbance because of the appearance of the purple sable. They deliberately accelerated the speed, which made the pace disorder. "Peng." During the process of a monk, there was a sudden burst of flames in his body. In a blink of an eye, the flame filled his whole body, and the screams began to sound. The flames exploded, and the monk''s body broke into countless pieces. "Peng." "Peng." Then, the second and third were also excited because they did not adjust the footwork, swallowed by the flames, and the body exploded. The echo of the explosion echoed in the hall, and everyone else slowed down and refocused on the test. The sable has not yet entered, and three people have died. This is the first time in the hall. Ziyan walked in, Yuanli and the physical strength were all sealed, and a mysterious force suppressed the mind. Everything, as Zi Zi guessed, the three main halls have their own specialties, representing power, yuan, and mind. "Purple, you have got two halls, why do you want to **** this with us." A voice rang from the front, but there was a monk who was dissatisfied with the opening. Just because the purple scorpion came in, he was very excited and almost died. Zi Yan asked: "There is still a limit on the number of things. It is not based on strength. Who is it?" "It is true that the words are correct, but the person must understand the contentment. You have already got two halls. Now you have to grab us. You don''t feel too much, too greedy." There was another voice. Zi Yan keeps on foot and walks easily. He sarcastically said, "Then you mean." "Return, don''t touch the hall again. Although our statement is a bit too much, you can''t take all the good things away, and don''t leave us a minute." "Yes, I need to know that there are many forces coming in this time. It is not only you who are Promise, you cant leave us a little bit of harvest." Hearing these voices, the smile on the face of Zi Yan gradually became more and more indifferent: "Your statement is not excessive, but it is very excessive. The opportunity of the practice world has always relied on strength, who has the strength and who." "It is true that it is true, but there must always be a degree." "degree, what is the degree, I give up is the degree, even if I give up, you can guarantee to reach the stone desktop." Purple sneer. Everyone stunned, but they couldnt speak. Because Zi Yan said yes, even if he gave up, they would not want to reach the stone table. Seeing that everyone is no longer talking, Zi Yan said: "You can''t reach the stone table, but you want to let me give up. You can''t get it and don''t let me get it. Is it because the hall disappears automatically? I can''t get it." No one spoke, everyone continued to be silent. The purple voice reappears: "If you don''t talk, it means the default. I think this is what I think. I still think that I can take things out, and then I will distribute them to you, so that you can remember me." The people were silent again, because even if they were shameless, they could not say this sentence. At most, they thought about it. However, some people want to reconcile, feel that this is feasible, and it is not a big deal. "My purple people''s feelings are not something that everyone can owe, and, if you can come here, you will owe me." Zi Yan is indifferent: "Strength is the root of everything. Even if I give you something, can you guarantee that you can get it alive? So, since there is no strength, the best choice is to shut up." The purple eyes became more and more indifferent, and then stepped forward. Many of the people here have come in early, but in the hall, just a few dozen steps are not stopped, because they have used all their strength, they have reached the limit that spiritual mind can bear, and then they will advance. dead person''s. The purple scorpion is under pressure and step by step, it is extremely easy. In the field, there are fewer than five people who can continue to move forward. The perfect body is not weak, but when it is a dozen steps away from the stone table, it stops. He is sweating and his spirit is weak. It is impossible to move forward. "No, it won''t work." The perfect body gasped and sat down, and declared failure. Zi Yan walked past him and smiled. "Now that you have time, you can look at the six weapons." When you look at the perfect body and your eyes are bright, you ask, "You still have to give it to me." Zi Yan said: "Take the equivalent of things to change." At this moment, he is obviously extremely confident to get the main hall. The perfect body has already seen the six ancient soldiers. At this moment, I heard the words of the purple scorpion and looked at the six ancient soldiers again. These six ancient soldiers are very strange and small in size. The first one on the left side is a bracelet, such as a black jade that flashes a purely luminous bracelet. The second one is a pair of earrings that are half the size of the bracelet. It is also pure black, shiny like a black jewel. The third piece is a black ribbon, but it is not the kind that is tied around the waist, but the amount of the tie on the forehead. The amount of the plaster is also black and bright, and it is a rare thing. As for the other three ancient soldiers, there are also three strange ornaments. But when you look at the surface, you know that things can''t be used for attack. In the strict sense, it is not a ancient soldier. They are ornaments used to suppress spiritual thoughts, and they are strange things. Such a strange thing is extremely precious, because the spiritual scripture is the most peculiar force. In the world, there are at least tens of thousands and even 100,000 kinds of skills in power and strength. However, there are less than 10,000 techniques for using the mind to launch techniques. It is extremely rare to be able to suppress spiritual thoughts and enhance spiritual thoughts. Just when the perfect body thinks about which one to ask for, the sable is more than one person, the dragon person. The latter saw the purple scorpion, nodded, then wiped the sweat from his forehead, began to knees, no longer forward. The three halls are the easiest to move forward in front of this purple sable, because he has perfect spiritual thoughts, and the difficulty of the spiritual test is obviously smaller than the other two. Next, the purple cicada surpassed the dragon. Walking in the forefront, it turned out to be a monk, but he is obviously about to reach the limit. Every step is very difficult. In the rear, the monks who had previously stopped the purple scorpion have already reached the limit. Although they are not reconciled, they can only watch the purple scorpion surpass the Ming and Qing monks, and then they will become the first person. "Amitabha, it seems that barren is not with this thing." Mingxin monk hands together. Aster''s return: "Thank you for the master''s approval." The Mingxin monk shook his head and smiled. In the eyes of Zi Yan ~www.novelhall.com~ This Ming and Qing monk is obviously more like a compassionate monk than the good and evil monk. The crowd no longer moved forward, all stopped, only one purple scorpion left, it is obvious that this hall is not purple. It is already ten-year-old, and the purple cicada should be relieved, but the fact is that after the purple monk surpassed the Mingxin monk, he suddenly felt a pressure. In addition to the pressure, there was an inexplicable dangerous atmosphere. This is the suppression of the spiritual thoughts. He can extend the spiritual thoughts. After sensing this inexplicable dangerous atmosphere, he immediately voiced to the konjac and other people, indicating that they were careful. The voice of Zi Yan is very solemn, Su Mengyao and others look at each other and begin to retreat. The sable begins to move forward, no matter where this dangerous atmosphere comes from, at this moment he must first let the hall recognize the Lord. The next journey, although stressful, is not very difficult for Zi Yan, and soon he walked to the stone table. But just as he went to catch the token, suddenly there was a powerful force coming down the hall. Chapter 1114: 1 finger defeated Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of strength comes with the power of the rules unique to the world. Under this force, everyone seems to be in a fixed position, and the figure can no longer move. The movement of the purple scorpion, therefore, became sluggish and eventually stood still. At this moment, he was only one finger away from the black token. One refers to the horizon. "How about this kind of taste that is about to be lost and then lost." A voice of indifference sounded from the hall. Like a teleport, four demons suddenly appeared in the hall, including two demon statues. When I heard the sound, Zi Yan knew who the person was, and his face changed suddenly. At the same time, he finally understood what he had forgotten before. It is these two great devils that the other party has not left, but they do not know what method has been used to avoid the juvenile. At this moment, it must be difficult. The body of Zi Yan and others could not move, but the prince was not affected by it. He strode forward and passed more than one monk and walked toward the token. There were rules to suppress, the test power in the hall disappeared, the prince easily walked to the token, but did not go to take the token, but turned to stare at the purple. His expression was proud and proud, and there was a smile on his lips. He smiled: "Purple, we met again." "Its time to meet." The purple can''t move, but it can open, and the voice is indifferent. "Meeting in this way, I am afraid that it is beyond your expectations. How about this, getting everything, and losing everything in the blink of an eye, including the taste of life." "I haven''t died yet." "Reassure, we will soon be able to fulfill you." Looking at the purple cicada, the prince once again turned to look at the two demon statues, respectfully saluting: "Devils, I don''t know how to deal with these people." Demon is indifferent: "Nature is dead." With the words falling, a powerful force raged in the hall, this force formed a strong attack power, like a thousand blades, sweeping the entire hall. "Peng." "Peng." As this power fell, the sound of the sound of the temple was blown up, but in the face of this level of attack, some monks could not resist, the body exploded, and died. In the twinkling of an eye, the number of monks in the temple died as much as 60%. At the same time, all the monks who were still at the gates of the temple died. There were rumors from the outside world, and many monks yelled and slammed back toward the rear. "Devil statue is the two demon statues." "They didn''t die, they went here and hurry." The retreat of the monks in horror was ready to escape. When the two great demon statues appeared, they were all like the dogs, and only the purple eyes could resist. At this moment, they naturally lost. At this moment, a cold voice rang from the sky: "No one can go today, everyone will die." A strong breath came, shrouded the four wild, everyone felt the action was blocked, the speed of 10% was instantly reduced by 50%, followed by a huge black palm print descending from the sky, slammed toward the bottom. This palm is enough to cover more than a dozen human beings, among which there are several devils, but the demon does not care. As the palm prints fell, the powerful forces broke out, and the dark palm prints instantly turned into a storm of destruction. The humans and the demons under the palm print were all annihilated. Two demon statues, one stayed in the hall, the other one arrived at the outside world and began to kill. In the temple, when the powerful forces were raging, the purple scorpion suddenly flashed the golden light. He seized the opportunity to forcibly break the rules and bound it, and then grabbed it toward the front. "stop." "court death." The strength of the purple scorpion body, alarmed the prince and the demon statue, the two bursting out, then the demon singer pointed out a purple finger, the prince is the token. Another **** force appears on the purple scorpion, with the power of the rule, this power is only a simple bondage, and there is no destructive power. "Roll." The purple scorpion is only one finger away from the black, naturally much closer than the prince, but unfortunately his body is bound, the speed is greatly reduced, the prince is much faster than him, so he screams. The prince had a sarcasm on his face and looked at Zi Yan. At first glance, he saw the thick and extreme murder in the eyes of Zi Yan. This murder is like a two-handed blade. He screams at his eyes. This thorn seems to penetrate the depths of the sea. . In the heart of the prince, immediately raised the chill, followed by a dangerous feeling from the bottom of my heart, as if the eyes of the purple scorpion can kill themselves, the heart chills, his body trembles, the hand to catch the token is involuntarily slow Its down. "Peng." At this time, another shock came out, but the purple scorpion that exuded the golden light suddenly broke the binding force, and then seized the black order. Grab the black order, the black order is to immediately recognize the Lord. Zi Yan has already had two experiences in recognizing the subject. This time, with the deliberate preparation, the black-haired recognition is faster. Just in the moment when the black confession of the Lord, the eyes of the purple scorpion collapsed, and the token in the hand was blooming in the next moment. The flames of the hall suddenly burst into flames, and the flames were like a moving fire snake, entangled with the three demons. The fire snake is mobilized by the purple scorpion control token. At the moment of its appearance, the sable is the effect of launching the token, so that the magic power of the Mozu is instantly sealed and can only mobilize the mind. The spiritual mind of the district could not resist the fire snake, so his body was hit by the fire snake, and the next moment was followed by the fire snake burning. The body of the Mozu is ignited by the flames, and the blazing high temperature is still full of powerful destructive power. The body of the Mozu is like a firm ice, melting rapidly under the flame, and the vitality is rapidly passing. Being able to follow the prince is responsible for protecting the prince. His true strength is the realm of the earth, and he has also traveled a long distance in the realm of the earth. It is considered to be a strong person in the territory. If he is outside, he wants to kill the purple, only one Refers to. But in this realm, the realm is forcibly suppressed, and the power of the rules cannot be used. He has no way to take these flames at all. He gave a painful embarrassment, and the body that was ignited by the flame suddenly released a shuddering breath. His eyes were red, and the whole person seemed extremely crazy. The powerful and violent appearance appeared at the moment of emergence, which locked the purple. Hey. This is the atmosphere of the earth''s realm. In the face of the crisis of life and death, he no longer suppresses the realm. After the unblocking of the realm, the first thing he wants to kill is the purple. But his breath has just been released, and there is a rule force in the entire hall that begins to surge. The force of the surging rule instantly turns into a long sword, and then the sword is smashed toward the Mozu. A thin white line rushes toward the Mozu, then passes over the Mozu, and rushes for a few meters. The flame of the Mozu was instantly dissipated, and the strong breath in the body subsided. The crazy expression on his face solidified, and the body was planted toward the rear ground. His body was divided into two, with the body falling. The internal organs flow out of the body. One person died, and the other two people rushed to the fire snake. The magical body has a regular force. The fire snake can''t cross the rules. It can only ravage the body surface, but it can''t help the demon, the prince''s body. He was ignited in the next moment, and his mouth screamed. The demon sacred to the side of the prince, grabbed him back, and when there was a retreat, there was a rule of force, forcibly expelling the flame on the other side. In the face of the counterattack of the purple scorpion, one death and two retreats. The outside world, the killings are still continuing. In the face of the magical deities that control the power of the rules, they can''t afford to succumb to the slightest trepidation. They just flee and die. The speed of the konjac and others is so high that they can''t escape, they are gathered together to ensure that they have the most powerful combat power. I don''t know if they feel the threat, or other reasons. In the end, the demon statue did not attack them. "I don''t know how the sable is going." "This demon can control the power of the rules, and this is not a good thing." When a few people were full of worries and guarded the demon, their eyes looked at the castle from time to time. "Peng." Suddenly, a shock came from the old castle. The shock was like a thunder, and the next two figures flew out of the castle. Accurately speaking, it is flying backwards, and during the flight, there is still a blood line in the air. "That is." When I saw the two people who had fallen, the konjac and other people had an accident on their faces, but they soon became a surprise, because the sorcerer and the prince flew out. This shock spread throughout the world, attracting everyone''s attention, so that after seeing the demon statue being blown out, the face obviously has a loss. The magic demon outside is no longer killing. He turned his head and looked at the demon statue that climbed from the ground and asked, "What happened." The **** mouth of the enchanted mouth and the **** overflow, apparently suffered some injuries. He wiped the blood from his mouth and said indifferently: "This person is very strong." "Strong, how strong, can you break the power of the rules." Mozun stepped forward and the two men fought side by side. The old castle in front suddenly shrinks at this time, and then disappears. In the place where the original castle was located, there was a group of people. Previously, the demon statue had already launched an attack. The monks in the temple died more than 60%, but the survivors were all strong, such as the heart, the perfect body and so on. At the moment, they are headed by the purple sable, and the face is obviously shocked, because just now, the purple scorpion broke the rule of the magical body, and then he flew out from the old castle. "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of alien in human beings, but you will die today." The previous injury was a cold and cold road ~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi from the channel: "I am invincible in the same level." "Hey, is it invincible to say it again?" The second demon sacred, the body surface surging with the defense formed by the force of the rule, and then showed a fierce attack, and went to the purple scorpion. The response of Zi Yan is very simple, just point out a finger. Of course, it is the most powerful Raytheon, the phalanx appears, merges with the sky, and goes to the demon. "Peng." The attack of the demon statue was instantly distracted by this pointing. Raytheon pointed out that the power was not reduced, and once again broke the regular mask of the other''s body surface, and then clicked on the heart of the demon. "puff." Demon respects the heart, a blood hole appears, and the powerful power of the magical devil flies. Zi Yan one finger defeated the devil. Chapter 1115: Invincible Demon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One finger breaks the rules, defeats the devil, and the powerful power of Zi Yan shocks the audience. The devil has always been killing everyone in the second. At this moment, he was injured by the purple scorpion. He flew hundreds of meters and the blood in his chest blew out. "what is that." His eyes stared at the obedient bones that seemed to be weathered, but in fact contained incredible power, and the eyes flashed. "He is stronger than the original." The second demon came forward and the two stood side by side. "He represents the strongest force in human beings. Even in our time, such a person in the same ranks has fewer opponents in the world. To kill him today, it seems that he must join forces." "It''s very strong, but when we meet here, we are dying. I am just curious about the piece of bone that he just used. It looks like something in the past." "After killing him, you can get it when you take it back and study it." In the distance, everyone looked at this side, looking at the two side by side of the demon statue, a few words of communication, the blood hole of the demon chest has stopped bleeding, and then the two joined hands to attack the purple cicada. The magical spirit is like a black cloud in the sky, and it instantly becomes dark in the four wilderness. This is the magical power of the Mozu people. The magic swallows the world, and at this moment, it is displayed by the demon statue, and the power is even worse. The black cloud of magic not only blocks the line of sight, but also suppresses the mind. There is also a phagocytic force in the black cloud. This devour can swallow life. The purple scorpion released a golden light, like a **** of war, illuminating a radius of ten meters, and within this ten meters, it belongs to his space, the black cloud of magic can not come in, once touched the golden light, the magic The black cloud will naturally melt. The two great devils rushed into the dark cloud of magic, showing a powerful attack, two black handles, such as the blade of the open sky to the purple scorpion. The blade is powerful and violent, with a killing momentum. "boom." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and the yin and yang eyes appeared. He had a ray print in his hand and sent it to the front. Lei Yin left the control and suddenly became bigger. He turned into a mountain peak and hit two sharp edges, and at the same time broke the sharp edge. By the destructive power of the thunder and lightning, the purple crest vibrating the thunder wing backwards, and then the hand prints again. The light of yin and yang flashed, and the power of yin and yang appeared. A round of Jinyang followed the first half and a half, and rushed to the two great deities. There are yin and yang eyes, the area is really ineffective against the purple scorpion, he can see the magic of the magic of every move, attack each stroke of each type, thus breaking the trick, counterattack. In the black cloud of magic, the explosion continued to spread, and the power of one after another oscillated dark clouds, and the whole black cloud began to boil, and sometimes there would be a ray of light that penetrated the black cloud. Everyone is nervously looking at the dark clouds. The victory and defeat of Ziyan directly affects their life and death, so no matter whether they have hatred with Ziyan, I hope that Zijing can win at this moment. "How." Su Mengyao and other people are undoubtedly the most concerned about the purple, and now they turn their eyes to the konjac. The konjac has been staring at the battlefield and watching every move of the two sides fight. "Although it has been retreating, it has not been defeated. I think I should be looking for an opportunity to launch Raytheon." The konjac voice just fell, and there was a violent atmosphere in the dark cloud. The endless black clouds began to tremble, and the light of one after another escaped from the dark clouds, like a dark ball, suddenly being thousands of Dao Jianguang is the same as piercing. "boom." The black cloud of magic gas directly blows up, and the powerful energy fluctuations are raging in the sky, causing the virtual space to tremble and the space to be distorted. The figure of the two demon statues is like a broken kite, flying out of the violent energy. The two continue to cough up blood, and there are many injuries on the body, which looks extremely embarrassing. "dead." A burst of energy emerged from the energy, the energy oscillated, and the purple scorpion stepped out. His eyes were cold and cold, and he cut continuously from the two great deities. He pointed to it, and Raytheon reappeared. The emptiness of the sky, Raytheon pointed out that the horror of the gods emerged from the sky, ravaged the earth, and integrated into the phalanx. Raytheon contained a hint of divine power and became extremely terrible. "puff." The regular mask of the demon body was broken instantly, and there was another blood hole in the chest. This time, the blood hole completely penetrated the heart. After a blow, the phalanx flew back, the purple enamel hand was sealed again, and the second finger was pointed out by him. Then, as the fingerprints fell, the second demon was also fingerprinted through the chest. One finger points out a blood hole in the body of the demon, and the behavior of the purple cicada is in the eyes of all, no doubt with the god. The exclamation is deafening, such as the wave generally sounds, one wave after another. In the eyes of everyone, this match has won, and the purple wins, indicating that they won. However, in Zi Yans view, this battle has just begun, and it is able to mobilize the power of the rules and to escape the perception of the juvenile. How can the two magical means stop there? Also not optimistic, there are konjac and others, the other party can mobilize the rules, but only used for defense, not used to attack, once attacked, the power is simply unimaginable. They themselves are powerful, and if they add the power of rules, they are undoubtedly a powerful land. The distant prince looked at this scene with a cold eye, and was indifferent to the devil''s defeat performance, because he knew that the defeat was only temporary. The two great devils vacated and looked at the purple eyes and became very cold. "I admit that you are strong, but it is here." One of the devils was cold and cold, and then single-handedly pointed a finger at the purple. The power of the rule of the heavens and the earth fluctuates with his fingertips. The power of the rules between heaven and earth, like the thousands of threads, comes from all directions, converges toward the front of his fingertips, and condenses. In a blink of an eye, the long sword that was morphed by a rule appeared in front of the demon. As the fingers trembled, the regular sword rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the speed of the sword was not fast, but the power was unimaginable. Faced with this rule of Jianguang, the purple scorpion look is extremely dignified, point again, with the Raytheon finger to resist. "boom." Raytheon hit the ruled sword and the two sides violently collided. Under the raging power, Raytheon said that it was blown up, but the ruled sword was also broken at this time. The purple cockroach unexpectedly blocked the blow. . Just blocked a blow, another rule of the sword appeared, and went to the purple scorpion. "puff." When the sword light flashed, the defense of the purple scorpion was broken instantly. At the same time, a **** mouth appeared on the powerful meat. If it was not the critical moment to use the speed to avoid it, the purple scorpion was afraid to be smashed into two halves. "Even the power of the rules can be blocked. It seems that your phalanx is very extraordinary. If it is one person, there is no way to take you, but if we join hands, you will die." The sneer of the demon statue came out, watching the eyes of Zi Yan become more and more indifferent, like watching the dead. The sable is silent, constantly running the exercises, and recovering the injuries. Although he is stabbed by the power of the rules, it is good that the power of the rules is not attached to the wounds, and the injuries are easy to recover. "go to hell." However, the two great devils obviously did not give him time to recover, and once again manipulated the power of the rules to launch an attack. This time, not only has the rule Jianguang, but there is also a rule force that falls on the purple scorpion in advance, like the big net. It is usually tied to him, causing him to drop in speed and the reaction is much slower. Hey. Hey. When the sword light fell, the purple scorpion had two more wounds, and the whole person was also shot far. In the face of the joint attack of the two, Zi Yan has no counterattack force. "roll." Seeing the purple scorpion fly backwards, the demon lord went forward to chase, the konjac burst into a bang, holding the black stick flying, the rune on the black stick flashed, and a powerful and terrible breath began to oscillate. Zhang Haotian also took out the stone sword and launched a killing attack against another demon. The two demon statues were stunned, and the cold eyes looked at the two close, and then the force of the rules was attacked. In an instant, there were many rules and sharp edges between the heavens and the earth, and they shot at the speed of the two. The two men rushed forward faster, and they flew faster. In the face of regular attacks, the two could only block a few. The rest of the rules were all on the body, and then there were several blood holes in the body. "Control the rules, on behalf of invincible, all counter-attacks are invalid, you are waiting to die." The demon icy scorpion fell on the purple scorpion and said: "Of course, before killing everyone, we will kill you first." The words fall, the rules are reproduced, and they go to the purple scorpion. The power of the rules of the two great devils is increasing. The purple eyes can''t be completely blocked. With the sound of the cymbals sounding, Raytheon is broken by the rules, and the purple scorpion is also wearing several blood holes. The sputum phlegm and blood, once again, in the face of this attack, he only had one counterattack, or a defensive opportunity. Once the fingerprint is broken, then the sable will bear other attacks. "Control the rules, on behalf of invincible." The devil''s proud voice revived. This sentence is correct. Everyone agrees that they have control over the rules. Those who do not have control over the rules can do it easily. This is the most essential gap between the land and the human environment. This gap is comparable to the world and cannot be crossed. The purple cicada that was seriously injured again and again confirmed this. Perfect body and others are also rushing, but useless. If they do not use the power of the rules, they still threaten the demon, but once the rules are moved, the demon is invincible. Perfect body and others all come forward to help ~www.novelhall.com~ Only the dragon and tiger are still standing in the same place, staring at the demon statue indifferently, but it is not forward. He seems to be thinking, seems to be thinking. The sable was beaten again and again, and he vomited blood again and again. He did not go forward to help, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Suddenly, there seems to be a bright light in the minds of the dragon and the tiger. He said aloud: "The rules of control are indeed invincible, but you are slow to kill the sable, which proves that you are just using rules, not really controlling the rules." The demon statue looked at the dragon and tiger, and there was a touch of accident in the eyes. Although the rules and the rules of control were different, the meanings were also very different, but it was definitely not something that ordinary people could see. No one can understand this in the presence, but the Dragon and Tiger Supreme suddenly clicked out. "Yes, we are just using the rules. Although we can''t control all the rules, it''s enough to just kill you." "As long as it is by means of rules, it is not invincible. It is good to find something that can break the rules." Chapter 1116: Ancient soldiers breaking rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dragon and Tiger said that it is not really invincible to use the rules. This sentence is very reasonable. Just like the realm of Tianwu mainland, they actually use rules instead of real control. Once the power reaches a limit, it will break the borrowed rules and kill the land. However, understanding this truth does not mean that there is a strength to break this rule. The demon esteem is even more ridiculous: "Its true, but where do you go to find the things that break the rules, that is the bones, you can use it. But how much can you have this kind of thing." Everyone is speechless, knows the method, has no strength, and everything is no good. "Today, you are going to die, no one can live." When the words fall, the devil once again points a finger at the purple. The rule Jianguang goes straight to the purple-browed eyebrows, and the demon statue is obviously the killer. The purple cicada has a lot of regular silk lines, which greatly slows down his speed. In the face of a regular blow, it is impossible to dodge, only the front is blocked. "drink." The purple scorpion drank, the difficulty raised his fingers, and finally released the phalanx again before the force of the rule approached. The rushing phalanx is too late to blend with Raytheon, only to block the rule first. "Peng." The rule hits the point above the phalanx. With a shock, the phalanx is directly flying out of the point, thus getting out of the control of the purple scorpion. As for the force of the rule, it also rushes for dozens of meters before the phalanx and dissipates. The purple scorpion once again blocked a blow, but there was no color of joy on his face. Similarly, the konjac and others were not happy at all. On the contrary, they also desperately rushed toward the demon, wanting to stop the other side from killing again. . Because everyone can see it, Zi Yan lost his phalanx, and he was seriously injured again. He only had a dead end. The konjac and others rushed forward, and one of the devils only waved their sleeves to them, looking like that, just like catching flies. The force of the rule formed a storm beside the demon statue, and the powerful force raged beside him. The konjac and other people who had just rushed forward just came forward, and they were attacked by a regular storm. The next moment, they coughed up blood. As for the second demon statue, it is calmly pointing a finger at the purple cicada. In this finger, the force of the rule is condensed again, turning into a sword light and rushing toward the purple eyebrow. In fact, the first Jianguang, the second Jianguang is not enough, the konjac and other people even rushed, did not cause any trouble to the demon. The phalanx is out of control, flying to a distant place, and the purple scorpion is seriously injured. At this moment, against Jianguang, in the eyes of everyone, he has no possibility of living. The konjac and other people gave unwilling roar, the prince stood in the distance and sneered, the king and the middle-aged demon also stayed in the distance, looking at it indifferently. Others have complex looks, panic, unwillingness, and despair. It seems that there is still a trace of happiness in the bottom of my heart. In the face of the upcoming death, Zi Yan''s expression is surprisingly calm, while thinking of all means to resist, it seems that it is dying. "drink." In a short period of time, I can''t help but think of a better way. In fact, there is no way for Zi Yan at this moment. He has mobilized all the strength in the body, and his arms are like holding two mountains, and it is difficult to lift. Then cross your hands and block the position of the eyebrow before the rule sword light arrives. This is not an effective defense method, nor is it a meticulous calculation. It is a subconscious self-rescue method that comes from the threat of life and death. At this moment, the purple scorpion blocks the eyebrows with both hands. If the rule Jianguang suddenly changes direction, thorns or licks the neck of the sable, then it will smoothly puncture a blood hole in the neck of the sable, or directly cut off the purple scorpion. Head. It seems that it is a disdainful attack, or it is very confident in this attack. The rule sword light stabbed the purple hands. "Peng." Imagine that the rule Jianguang would pierce the purple eyes with one stroke, and then the scene of piercing the purple eyebrows did not appear. I saw that the rule sword light was like a hard object in the stab, and it caused a shock, then It broke down. The sable, also by a powerful force to the impact of the fly out, in the process of the fly, coughing blood. This is caused by a strong power shock, not a fatal injury. To be precise, the purple scorpion blocks the blow and is alive, no matter whether it is on the hand or the eyebrow, there is no scar. The purple cockroach did not die, blocking the blow, but no one knew how he blocked the blow. After flying hundreds of meters, the face of Zi Yan was full of doubts. He put down his hands and looked at the palm of his hand. At this moment, there was only one black glove with defensive defensiveness on his hands, and on the black glove, there was a little white mark, which seemed to be caused by a regular strike. In the face of the mortal situation, Zi Yan did not die, not injured, which made the two Devils extremely surprised, but the two are not too concerned, because they can issue many times like the previous attack. The purple scorpion is good luck and can escape once, but it can''t be escaped again and again, so another attack comes along, and it is shot again toward the purple eyebrows. The sable has not yet understood how the attack has just escaped. The new round of attack is to arrive. Similarly, this blow is also a blow to life, because the phalanx has not been recovered, so he raises his hand again and does the same. defense. Of course, the black glove that is the most likely to strike against the rules is still there. "Peng." The rule Jianguang hits the hands of the purple scorpion again, and then the force of the rule begins to wreak and destroy. The black glove is the first force against these rules. I saw the flame patterns above the glove, and suddenly clicked, like It is the flame that burns completely. The force of the rules touches these burning flame patterns, and like the nemesis, it instantly dissipates. After the shock, the purple cicada was shot and flew out, but still alive, still the same as before, there was no more wound on the body. If it is a coincidence, it is obviously out of the coincidence that the two times are so different. The sable is like a **** to help escape the two killing attacks. Everyone feels incredible, but the sable is trying to understand what he understands. The two great devils do not understand why this is, suddenly, the thrill of the dragon and the tiger sounded: "The ancient soldiers, the ancient soldiers, it is the product of this world, hard enough to withstand the power of the rules without breaking, naturally can break the rules Power." As a realm of the Imperial Air, he is able to control the power of ancient battlefield rules. He has a very clear understanding of the power of rules. At that time, he was only one thought, and he could use the power of those rules to kill the ancient beasts at two levels. At this moment, the demon statue is the same level as the purple cicada. They can''t control the rules to kill each other. Obviously, they only use the rules. This ancient soldier is very similar to the body of this world. This is the product of this world, and it can block the rules of the world. Not broken, naturally very unusual. Unusually it means that it has the capital to fight against the rules, so the dragon and tiger determined that the ancient soldiers can break the rules. Zi Yan personally felt, and there was speculation in the heart. At this moment, I heard the extremely affirmative answer from Dragon and Tiger, and naturally I am sure of this. He is convinced that the ancient soldiers can break the rules. Time can''t be hesitated, he is hesitant, and his hands are flashing, and the square paintings appear. He grabs one hand and sways, swaying toward the rules of the whole body. It was like a tight thread that was cut off. As the long cockroaches passed, the sound of the cockroaches continued to ring, and the rules of the sables were smashed, and all of them were opened. He restored his freedom. "How could this be?" The two great deities are wide-eyed and extremely incredibly looking at everything in front of them. How can it break the rules? The purple scorpion holds the volley, and with him as the center, a storm is produced out of thin air. He is like a stormy eye, and the heaven and earth aura in all directions continues to converge toward him. The purple scorpion launched a supernatural power to restore the injury. "The rules have been broken. It should be you who are going to die now." In the storm, there was a cold voice of purple, and he did not wait for the injury to recover. It was to kill the demon. When he moved, the storm followed, and there was a thunder. "cut." The demon statue is indefinite, and once again manipulates the power of the rules, and squats toward the front. The storm of the purple scorpion is smashed by the rules, revealing the purple sable. Zi Yan held a long squat and slammed into the rules. The two collided and made a loud noise. The rule was hit by a long blow to the smash, the energy aftermath scattered, and the storm was washed away, and the purple scorpion''s injury just recovered at this time. The back of his thunder wing vibrates, and his body flashes at a speed that rushes toward the demon. When he passes, he also smashes several regular threads that want to be wrapped up again. "Peng." He arrived next to the demon statue, waving a long beggar to a demon statue, the rule defense of the demon body was broken instantly, and the whole person was shot and flew out. "Damn, how could this be?" Two hits were easily hit by the purple pimple, and the two demon faces were full of horror. "Go up and fight." The demon statue just flew backwards, and the konjac below was a big drink. He put away the original black stick and took out the ancient soldiers he got on the first floor and rushed toward the demon. The perfect body is also taking out the black axe and vacating. The stone sword in the hands of Zhang Haotian was replaced by a black sword, and then he entered the void and approached the front demon. The scene ~www.novelhall.com~ came a moment*. Holding the ancient soldiers, the power of the rules played by the demon is not a threat to them. This is equivalent to a tiger that has lost its teeth. Although it has a strength, the risk factor is much lower. Zhang Haotian and others joined forces to suppress a demon statue, and the demon sorcerer jumped up and down and angered again and again. The sacral bone of the sable was re-homed. He used the long smashing rule to smother the demon with the phalanx. "puff." "puff." Originally, Zi Yan and others vomited blood, and now they have been replaced by Mo Zun and others. Everyone looked at the people, shouted loudly, and rekindled hope in the eyes. The prince looked incredulously at the scene of the encirclement, and could not believe the powerful demon, so he was suppressed and was smashed. The king is complicated to look at this scene, still not going forward. Chapter 1117: Sudden rise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Peng." The black axe fell, squatting on the head of the demon statue, like a golden stone, a shock came. The perfect body was shaken off by a powerful earthquake. The konjac took the ancient soldier''s black stick and swept forward. The scorpio appeared in the shadow of the sky. Finally, the stick became a stick and hit the demon. When the demon slayer was shot and flew out, the konjac was also shaken backwards. The power of the rules of the demon esteem has not threatened them, but the combat power of the demon sage itself is comparable to the sable. Zhang Haotian constantly shows the technique of assassination, but the effect is not obvious. The demon statue seems to be able to detect his existence in advance and always avoid the deadly attack. "How could this be." Off the court, everyone cheered, excited, very excited, only the prince hiding in the distance, his face is incredible. He couldn''t believe that the two great devils who manipulated the rules were so easily suppressed. "puff." The blood is flying, and there is another blood hole in the demon body. At this moment, this situation, the devil is not only suppressed, but is life-threatening. If this battle continues for a while, then a demon lord will eventually be killed by the sable. The purple scorpion expression is indifferent, and the long scorpion in the hand is only used to break the rules. The real killing trick is to refer to the bone, because the long scorpion can not kill each other. "Devil Zun said that he has a very powerful means to easily crush the purple sable, but why is it suppressed." The prince did not believe in the scene he saw. Two great deities, one regressed, and the other rushed out of the konjac and other people, the two stood together and leaned back. Both of them are very embarrassed, **** on their bodies, and there are many blood holes in them. A demon face has a self-deprecating smile: "It seems that we have encountered a strong team." "Yes, the dragon and tiger supreme, the fierce battle, the perfect body, such a team in our era, can also play a day, create endless glory." In the crisis of life and death, the two demons still have the mood to say this, is the desperation of knowing death, or other reasons. Zi Yan and others surrounded the two demon statues, but did not immediately come forward, because no one would be stupid to think that the two devils who can rely on the rules, at this moment will show the desperation before death. This calm look, self-deprecating smile, is more like not giving the eyes of these people in the eyes. "It''s a perfect body, you look at what he is." A demon statue points to the purple. Another demon said: "You thought that I didn''t find out that he is not only a perfect body, but also a dollar power and a perfect spiritual thought. Besides, it is even more surprising. It is still two kinds of yin and yang power in him. "" "It''s true, such a character, what would happen if we met in the past." "How, if you don''t run away with your tail, it''s already very bad, what can you do?" The two great devils are so chattering, the purple eyes and other people frown, and everyone in the distance is puzzled. The previously nervous prince had a confident smile on his face again. "So, our luck is very good, even in this situation, we have this kind of existence, and precisely, we have the ability to kill, so" Another demon interface: "So we have to kill him and kill them." An uneasy atmosphere emerged from the hearts of Zi Yan and others. They were clenched in the hands of the ancient soldiers, and suddenly they began to feel nervous. "Kill it, let the big battle come early." A demon statue closes his eyes and opens his hands, and a soul is spreading toward him in all directions. In a flash, the soul is to reach dozens of miles away. No one knows what the meaning of the demon statue suddenly extends out of the soul, but everyone always has a bad feeling. "Magic, swallow, heaven, down." The demon sorrow suddenly opened his eyes and screamed out loud. When the words fall, in the land where the souls are found, there is boundless magic. When this magical gas appears, it is covered in a radius of dozens of miles. In a flash, the heavens and the earth become dark, as the night falls. All the monks who arrived in this world were shrouded in dark clouds at this moment. Their eyes could only be seen a few meters away, and the mind was lost. At the same time, in the dark clouds, there was a strong suction, this suction. They are actually absorbing their strength and absorbing their vitality. The panic is spreading, the roar is ringing in the magic, and then there is a few energy bursts. These black clouds do not pose any threat to the purple sables. At this moment their eyes are staring at the two demon statues in front. I saw the second demon statue, also closed his eyes, extended his hands, released the soul, the next moment, the soul extended to dozens of miles away. However, this time the spirit of the spirit is no longer the magic, but the rules, thousands of regular silk, like a sharp blade, appearing in the world above, appear in the magic. "Not good, they want to kill everyone." The purple pupil suddenly swelled, and the long twitching in his hand rushed toward the front. "kill." The konjac and other people also violently, holding the ancient soldiers to kill the demon. For a moment, Zi Yan and others all moved, but the two great deities were not moving, still standing in front of everyone. "Go to death." The purple scorpion flew to the front of the demon, holding the long shackles in his hand to the other''s head, this attack, naturally killing each other, Zi Yan does not expect to be able to kill each other, he just wants to interrupt each other. The konjac appeared second, and the black stick danced in the hand, hitting the second demon. Zhang Haotian and the perfect body appeared almost at the same time, showing a powerful attack. Longhu, Mingxin, Xiaolong and others also arrived, and Qiqi launched an attack against the demon. Beside the demon, there were more than a dozen people in an instant. They attacked the demon from all directions, and all kinds of brilliance shone, the powerful atmosphere filled the heavens and the earth, stirred the black clouds to roll, and shook the rules. But the two great devils, but did not carry out any dodge, defense, their eyes, still calm, there is a touch of disdain and indifference in the calm, this indifference is like human beings watching the ants, seeing the ants waving toward them Angry teeth are average. "Boom." "Boom." When the attack distance is only one inch from the top of the two people, the time seems to be still in an instant. In the ears of the people, two loud explosions are heard, and the sound is like thunder. These two thunders, representing the broken rules, represent the improvement of strength. From the two demon statues, they released a strong atmosphere that belongs to the earth''s realm. This violent violent wave in the sea of ??anger is slamming in all directions. The attack by Zi Yan and others, under the impact of the wrath, instantly dissipated and disintegrated. At the same time, a powerful anti-shock force fell on these ancient soldiers. The ancient soldiers were bounced back and then hit his original owner. . The vomiting sound of vomiting sounded one after another, and the joint attack of Zi Yan and others was easily resolved. At the same time, these people were also knocked out. "The land of the earth, how could it be the land of the earth." Zi Yan and other people''s faces are all in vain. The demon lord broke the rules and achieved the land. But this realm is only the beginning. As the atmosphere of the earth''s environment erupts, the strong atmosphere is raging between the heavens and the earth. The lines formed by the power of these rules are filled with a horrible destruction of horror. After that, the ruled silk began to wreak havoc in the dark clouds, like a thousand blades, and stabbed back and forth in the black clouds. Hey, hey. Puff puff. ,,, The sharp blade cuts the sound of the flesh, and it keeps ringing in this dark cloud. The desperate roar and screaming screams come out from the dark clouds. In an instant, the black cloud became a Shura hell, blood sprinkled, broken limbs flying between the heavens and the earth. In just one round of attacks, more than 60% of the monks were killed. But everything is not over, the power of the rules is still going back and forth, and the screams are still ringing. The two great devils open their hands and close their eyes, as if they are ready to embrace the black scorpio. Above the earth, the body of the monk died, and the blood flowed in an instant. These blood mixed with vitality formed a red blood river, and flowed toward the two demon bodies with rules as a channel. The body of the two demon statues is like a sea at the moment, and the sea is full of rivers. As these bloods of life continue to infuse into the body, the scent of their body is also rapidly rising. This climb is like a rocket, and it is straight. Just in a twinkling of an eye, the powerful atmosphere of them has turned into a horror, and soon turned into a dangerous atmosphere. At the end of the day, a breath that belongs to the strong people of Tianyuan is uploaded from the two devils. In a short while, the achievement of heaven and earth. What is the speed? Zi Yan and other people''s faces are already full of horror. If they are the realm of the land, then they can fight for death, but now, people are heavenly, how can this be played? Not to mention moving your fingers, now is a thought, you can easily kill them. In the heavenly environment, the breath of the two great deities, the speed of the skyrocketing slowed down noticeably, and in the dark clouds, the screams of savage screams gradually disappeared, I wonder if the monks had died. In the sky, the blood river with rules as the channel has dried up, and the two great demon eyes open their eyes. In their eyes, there seems to be a sun, moon, and stars, and there is a world of fire, and the whole world is disillusioned. The magic in the sky dissipated, and the devil swallowed the world. The ground was covered with layers of corpses. None of them were intact~www.novelhall.com~ These bodies were extremely pale, without a trace of blood. In just a few moments, the team of thousands of people has died more than 90%. The number that has survived is less than one hundred. This includes the devils who followed the king. At the moment, there is no trace of blood in the faces of these people, and the eyes are full of horror and despair. The sight of the two great deities, falling on the purple scorpion, only the purple scorpion is the strongest in the field, and before, the sable was stabbing a lot of blood holes in the demon. "How do you feel." The devil looked at the purple sable. The purple scorpion stood up from the ground, and the long shackles in his hands were tight and indifferent: "No feeling." In the face of the demon of the heavenly realm, there is no anger on his face, and there is no unwillingness. Some are just calm. "It is true that you are not dead." Demon respected indifferently: "I was thinking about ordering dozens of blood holes in your body, but time is not enough. Simply, you will be able to complete your life and make you die." The words fall, the devil points to. Chapter 1118: Time still Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... If there is plenty of time, Devil does not mind to continue to say two nonsense, because the person he wants to kill is very extraordinary. Because the purple scorpion grows up, it will make the whole world tremble. Killing the purple scorpion, he has a sense of accomplishment and feels very proud. Unfortunately, time is not allowed. They broke the rules of the world and demonstrated the power that is allowed beyond the world. The world''s regulators will definitely notice and will appear in the first place. In addition, there will be other possibilities. Trouble, so they have to kill the sable. Because the threat of sable to them is too big. Devil''s words fall, pointing out. The void began to tremble, the space was broken by this finger, a dark line of darkness emerged from the air, and then spurred toward the purple scorpion. The demon respect refers to the direct penetration of space, and the fingerprints form a straight black line through the space. Comparable to the speed of teleportation, the fingerprints instantly came to the front of the purple sable, to the purple eyebrows. As for the purple sable, the bottom of the heart feels dangerous. At the same time, he also saw the fingerprints coming, but he did not have subconscious movements. It was not the purple eager who did not want to dodge, nor was it because of the rule suppression, but the purple scorpion was unable to dodge, and could not dodge. . Fingerprints reached the position of the eyebrows in the twinkling of an eye. The strong breath of Tian Yuanjing could not move. In the face of this attack, Zi Yan only had to wait for a road. Not far away, the konjac and other people did not have time to react. The ancient soldiers in their hands just picked up and the fingerprints reached the position of the purple eyebrows. "Death." The voice of the demon indifference echoed between heaven and earth. The black stick in the hands of the konjac was lifted up, but it didn''t go down because it was too late. The perfect body wants to throw a black axe in his hand, and the axe has not yet been released. The tall shadow behind the dragon tiger just appeared, and a mysterious force in front of Su Mengya was just out of the body. Mingxin began to release the golden light, and the tyrannical atmosphere of the dragon has just appeared. These people have no time to react, and it is too late to save the purple scorpion. Even if it is too late, it will not help. They just made a subconscious movement, the fingerprints have been purple, and the next moment is to pierce the eyebrows. The expression of konjac''s anger was suddenly fixed, and the black stick in his hand did not fall down. The black axe in the perfect body did not throw it out. The expression on his face seemed to become extremely stiff. The mysterious force in front of Su Mengyao is no longer moving forward, in a static state, the light of Mingxin is still bleak, and the tyrannical atmosphere of Xiaolong is also in a state of being hidden. Time is frozen at this moment, and everything stops in an instant. The fingerprint is one inch away from the purple eyebrow, but it is still static. "Death, in this world, life and death should be said by me." A tender but indifferent voice suddenly sounded in a still space, a teenager appeared in the world. He spreads the light of the scorpion, which is composed of the power of the rules, just like wearing a rule-made clothes. The heavens and the earth are still at rest. Everyones expressions and movements are in a state of freezing. Only he can move, and he is the regulator of the world. He walks slowly from a distance, and every foot falls into the air. The road starts, like walking in the context of time and space. "You are the regulator of this world." The two great devils easily break free from the shackles of the static space, looking up at the teenager, one of the eyes of the demon statue, there is a red light, he is looking at the boy with a broken eye. "Exactly." The boy replied. The magic deity recovers the broken eye, and the dignified expression has a sarcasm: "Its just the regulator, not the master. The world is not yours. You are at the same time as we are using the rules, but you only have the district. The strength of the environment, you feel that you can kill us both by yourself." The teenager looked at the two great devils and said seriously: "I certainly can''t kill you, and I don''t appear to kill you. I just want to save people. I think, as my supervisor, I want to save the next person. It should not be a problem." When the voice fell, the teenager looked down at Zi Yan, and this still world, because of the boy''s eye, recovered and operated again. The power on the konjac black stick suddenly disappeared. The weight of the black stick in his hand seemed to suddenly be a lot heavier. He even had a sore arm in his arm and immediately put down the black stick. The perfect black axe finally came out, but there was no additional force on it. Just left the black axe and fell straight, then squatted on his foot, and the pain made him scream. Su Mengyaos mysterious power suddenly disappeared, and the shadow behind the dragon and tiger slowly dimmed and finally disappeared. The breath of the heart and the dragon in the dragon also converges in an instant, and the whole portrait is too powerful and looks very weak. In the process of time stillness, everyone seems to have been pumped away all the power. After the time is restored, all their attacks have lost their strength. At the same time, the whole person feels extremely exhausted, and many people are sitting directly on the ground. . However, the demon is unaffected, the strength in his body still exists, even stronger than before, and the fingerprints that are printed also have the atmosphere of destroying everything. The devil is the same as before. The difference is the purple cicada. His eyebrows are separated by fingerprints. There is only one inch. However, there is a layer of barrier between the inches. From the eyebrows to the one inch of the fingerprints, there are as many as tens of thousands of barriers, and these barriers are made up of pure rules. The fingerprint pre-shooting first hits the front of the regular barrier. In this case, the forces between the two sides are compressed to the extreme, and no extra force collision occurs. In the blink of an eye, the rule barrier is penetrated by more than half. It seems that in the next moment, the rule barrier will be completely penetrated, and then fingerprints will reach the purple eyebrows. These rule barriers have just disappeared, and there are more regular barriers to appear, once again protecting the purple eyebrows and layering them together. These barriers are also formed in an instant, no slower than the destruction of fingerprints. Fingerprints are still moving in a straight line, breaking through the masks one after another, in the position of the purple eyebrows, one after another, the barriers appear together, endless. This is the confrontation between the rules of the world and the power of Tianyuan. The two have not yet won the game. This kind of confrontation lasted for a long time, and in the middle of the count, the fingerprints broke at least hundreds of thousands of rule barriers. In the end, the strong breath on the fingerprints began to weaken, but it was the first to hold on, and the gloss became dull. . From dull to final dissipating, the rule barrier blocked the hit with purple eyes. The sable had been unable to move before, and after the fingerprints dissipated, he felt the action resumed again. He glanced gratefully at the air boy, but found that the light on the boy became extremely bleak, and his face was also white. "You are just borrowing rules, you can block my blow, you consume too much power, but you can only block one attack, but I can play thousands of hits." The teenager is indifferent. The light on the boy''s body became bright again, and there was a rosy blush on his white face. It was obviously recovering, but the speed was not fast. He nodded to the purple sable first, then looked at the two demon statues: "You two The combat power has exceeded the scope of the world. It can be said that it broke the rules here. I did my best and I could only block a blow, but I came to block your blow." In the air, the two sides are in dialogue. Everyone below holds their breath and looks up at the teenager. Their hopes are now on the boy. The demon listened to laughter. "Its ok to block a blow. Then what you mean is that someone will naturally appear next, and our attack is naturally blocked." "The meaning is right, but to be precise, you have no chance to shoot." The voice of the young man is like a promise. The laughter of the demon statue is even louder, and it directly shakes the world and trembles. "Who is who, who has such a big tone, is a saint, or a pet of the saint." The light of the teenager''s body gradually converges, his face is ruddy, and it seems to have recovered in a short time. His own realm is just a human condition. After removing the rules, it looks no different from the ordinary people. At the moment, with the strong breath of the two devils, like other people, it is very lonely. But the eyes of the teenager are extremely calm. "Why don''t you talk, we don''t hear you when you ask for your words." The laughter of the demon stopped, and the voice became more and more indifferent. Juvenile said: "I am waiting." Devil asked: "Wait." Juvenile Dadao said: "When you smile enough, say enough, you have been sealed for countless years, have passed through countless years, have no normal thinking, can''t even speak, very poor, see the rules of ignorance, arrogant I thought that I saw the whole world. This is very sad. You think that the breakthrough of strength and the breaking of this world can become the real master of the whole world. This is ridiculous." The face of the demon statue became extremely gloomy: "You said that we are poor, sad, ridiculous." The teenager took a deep breath and earnestly and even piously said: "Yes, very poor, very sad, very ridiculous." "You are not afraid of death~www.novelhall.com~ afraid, but you can''t kill me." "Very good, you succeeded in angering me, I decided to kill all the people here, and then to dominate the world." The boy responded: "It''s very good. I am giving way to you now. However, it has been so long. I think there should be no chance for you to come." Said, the teenager is sideways, like avoiding, but after sideways, he is covered, like who is saluting. "Of course it''s good, because we completely refine the blood, not to mention a pet in the district, even if the Holy One is there, you have to die." The breath of the two demon statues was once again released to the limit. This time it was much stronger than before. In the face of this breath, everyone seemed to be in a raging sea in a small boat, and there was a danger of smashing people at any time. The breath of the demon body finally reached the limit, waiting for them to launch an attack, to destroy the world, not to wait for them to become the master, the time of this world is still at rest. Chapter 1119: Lend to the devil Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Time, no sign of silence. The number of times of rest time today is too much, and everyone is already tired. But this time is still the most shocking. Because this time is still, it is only for the two great deities. "How could this be." "What''s wrong." Below, everyone has a strange color on their faces. They touch their faces, touch the faces of others next to them, reach out and beat them, and feel pain. This shows that everything is real and their actions are unimpeded. However, after the release of the breath to the extreme, the two demon statues in the air did not move, even, even the powerful feeling of suffocation on the body, no longer riots. The teenager is still standing in the air, and his expression is becoming more and more humble. Just when everyone thought that time will remain static, it is felt that the world began to tremble. This is the two devils who began to resist, but they resisted, but they were like the whole world. Because of the fierce resistance, there was a ray of light around the two demon statues, all of which were composed of the power of the rules. The rules are still the rules of the original juvenile use, but the effect is much stronger than the juvenile use. "How can the rules block the deity?" The prince hid in the distance, staring at the scene in the air. Similarly, Zi Yan and others are also very confused. Don''t say that the magical deity of Tian Yuanjing at the moment, even if it is the current purple, can not break the rules and break the rules. "Regional rules can''t stop me." The roar of the demon statue came out under the siege of the rules. "We have broken the rules of this world, this district rule, can help me." The second demon is also angry. "Breaking the rules is not bound to be controlled by rules." Between the heavens and the earth, a cold voice suddenly sounded. This voice is cold and vicissitudes. The vicissitudes of life do not represent the age, but represent the meaning of a long, ancient, ancient. Whose voice is this. The saints are still the pets of the saints who have just said. But isn''t this a place of burial, is the saint not dead? The purple scorpion looks fluctuating, and everything that Lenovo saw when he entered the burial place of the year, he and Mo Lao guessed that there was a place of burial, that the saints were to resurrect in death. Think about the few knives that I saw at the beginning, and the magic oil is a long-lasting light that leads to a long-lasting eternal light. It seems that the Holy One is really resurrected. "We broke the rules of the world, and the rules here will no longer trap us. We must break the rules and break the world and become the master of this place." The devil is still unwilling to resist, but there is hardly any substantive effect. The rules they just broke open, the rules once again suppressed them, and they are suppressed by death. "The term rule is broad and profound, vast and vast, and it is easy to break open. It is not easy to know. When pursuing rules and relying on the power of rules, it has already inextricably linked with the rules. It wants to get rid of it and become a master. How difficult is it." The sound of the vicissitudes of life rang again, and there was no sensation in the indifference. "Who are you, the master of this world, the saints, or the pets of the saints." Demon shouted. "You don''t deserve to know that I am appearing today, just to borrow something from you." "You think who you are, why do we want to borrow you." "You have no choice." At this time, the two great devils have been suppressed by the power of the rules, and they are unable to move at all. Therefore, they decided to compromise and asked: "What do you want to borrow." "Your strength." "dream." "Hugh thinking." The two great devils are completely angry. "You have no choice." When the words fall, the force of the rules is like a rope, and the movement of the violent magic is suppressed. After that, their physical strength began to lapse. During the period, the demon continually resisted and constantly tried to break these rules, but it was useless. The gap between the two sides was like that of Tianyuan. "Shameless, you are shameless." "The world''s underground has a collection of blood and vitality, which is what you want to use." "You intended to kill everyone here and then devour their blood and vitality to restore themselves." "Your behavior is shameless, I wonder if you are the shameless saint of the year." As the power continued to flow, the two demon sages clearly understood everything. They had swallowed up before, the regulator did not appear, and the inexplicable existence did not appear. It was not that the other party did not notice, but intentionally indulged. And everything is for the present. They killed humans, absorbed those vitality, and then refining, but now, they have fulfilled others. This was taken as a gun, and it was calculated. It was ridiculous that they thought that they had escaped the exploration of the rules and understood the two demon statues who came over and shouted loudly. The young boy was volleyed and his attitude was humbly. After hearing the roar of the demon, there was a mockery in his mouth. Shameless. If this is also shameless, what is the metacognition of the Yuan Dynasty? The two great deities of Tianyuanjing were so subdued, so * can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectations. The hearts of the people were relieved and began to communicate secretly, but they did not dare to let go of their voices. "It turned out to be like this, His Royal Highness" in the voice of the middle-aged Mozu, a bitter bitterness. "It is very helpless to calculate in other people''s calculations." The woman was voiced, but her expression was still calm. "What about the prince of the prince?" asked the middle-aged demon. "Do you think that in the current situation, will someone let him go?" "But he is a prince after all, he should always fight for it." The king looked at the middle-aged Mozu: "How to fight." The middle-aged Mozu looked far away from Zi Yan. At this moment, the attention of Zi Yan has always been placed on the demon statue. "These people have the final say in Zi Zi. If we say Tong Zi, as long as he promises, I want to Saving the lower house should not be a problem." "Is it a good voice?" "We can give up some benefits." The king looked deeply at the middle-aged Mozu. "You think that the life of a prince is important, and it is still important for an old castle." "His Royal Highness, the subordinates do not mean to exchange the old castle. The meaning of the subordinates is that you can use the magic Yaojing to try to negotiate with the purple." "Then go try it." Under the suppression of the rules, the power of the two great deities are rushing, and their realm has been dropped from the heavenly territory to the earth''s realm. At the same time, the mouth is dry and dry, and there is no strength. The demon esteem of Tianyuanjing has not escaped the rule suppression, and the natural environment of the district can no longer afford any big waves. The land of the sacred sacred land is here to end, and the number of people in the world is over 10,000, but now it is less than one hundred. And everyone heard the devil''s demeanor, obviously knowing that this is a world of battle, no matter what, there will always be people who die, because the existence here requires the death of the monk''s vitality. More than a hundred people in the field are obviously powerful and at the same time gain the most. They are carefully cleaning the battlefield and fighting for the borrowing behavior that does not disturb the air. The realm of the demon respect has once again changed back to the human condition, and at the same time it is becoming weaker, because they are not only power but also vitality. The prince was pale and his eyes were full of despair. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he was surrounded by konjac and others. At this moment, everyone is waiting, waiting for the demon to die, and then ending all this. Of course, there are still some people who are worried. They are afraid of the powerful existence that has not appeared, and after borrowing power from the demon, they What do they do with their strength? Two screams of screams screamed between heaven and earth, and two powerful demon sages used this to declare life to the end. The power of the air rules dissipated and two dry bodies fell. Everything is over. Everyone, including the sable, is also nervous watching the sky, they can''t see the powerful existence, and they look at the teenager at the moment. I saw the juvenile attached to the ear. It seemed to be listening to the secret language, then nodded frequently, and finally straightened up and turned to look down on everyone below. The tension on the faces of the people was a bit more intense. The teenager smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, everything is over. If you want to leave this place, you can go now." Said, the teenager waved, a regular light door appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this light door, the people almost did not hesitate, they plucked toward the light door, because the young people want to kill them, as long as they move their thoughts, there is no need to do this. "The sable master." Zi Yan and others walked to the prince and prepared to dispose of each other. Suddenly a voice came from behind. "There is something." The coming man is a middle-aged demon. This is a realm that suppresses the realm. It can easily crush the purple cicada outside, but here, the cicada can easily kill him. "I am here on behalf of His Royal Highness, and I ask the lord of the Purple Emperor to take a life." Zi Yan sneered: "You think I will let him go." "Nature will not, but he is the prince of the Demon family, and has an extraordinary identity in the Mozu." Ziyan interrupted the middle-aged Mozu, cold: "You know, I am not afraid of threats." "Yes, yes." The middle-aged Mozu nodded: "We redeem people and use resources to redeem people." "What resources." "Magic Crystal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ holy magic magic crystal." Zi Yan asked: "I don''t know the life of the prince, I can reach dozens of sacred magical crystals." When the middle-aged Mozu heard it, he almost vomited and bleed, dozens of, and made a joke. "The sable lord smirked, and the sacred sacred glory is called sacred because it is of high value and rare." "Speak the key." "Three, three holy magic magic crystal." "Capricorn, kill." "The sable lord, five or five." "Zhang Yutian, killing." "Eight, the purple lord, the maximum of eight, if you do not agree, want to kill and kill." The middle-aged Mozu gritted his teeth, already determined. Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged Mozu, but there was a mysterious smile on his face. Chapter 1120: Time castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The sage of the sable, the sacred magic radiance is not a Chinese cabbage, and even if it is in our Mozu, it is invaluable. If it is not because this may involve the royal girl, we will not pay attention to this matter." The Devils discourse was firm and showed an attitude. Listening to the bargaining between the two sides, like selling animals, the princes expression changed a few degrees, but there was no opening. As a prince, he can be proud, can look down on the world, but can not be stupid, especially in this critical moment, must know the forbearance, he is afraid to say a word, thus angering the purple. Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged Mozu, the latter looked at the purple sable, the purple sly expression looked like a smile, and the middle-aged Mozu had a firm expression. Seeing that the other party is no longer giving in, Zi Zi nodded: "Well, deal, but" "The sable lord, but what." Zi Yan pointed at the prince and said: "However, the ring on his body has to be left for me." In the hands of the prince, wearing a ring is obviously a spiritual ring. It is the wealth of the prince. The prince heard the expression immediately fluctuating, even if he knew the forbearance again, he couldn''t help but yell at the moment, but relatively speaking, the reaction of the middle-aged Mozu was indifferent. He was afraid that Ziyan would repent and immediately said: Ok, the deal." "puff." The prince did not hold back, spit out a blood directly, then fell down and fainted. The middle-aged Mozu took out the prepared sacred magic radiance and gave it to the sable, and then helped the prince to leave. The Mozu came a lot, but only two of His Royals lived. When he left, the Queen looked back at Zi Yan. Zi Yan walked with the konjac and other people to the young and respectfully respected the teenager. "Thanks to the seniors for saving me and other lives." The teenager smiled and said: "Everyone else is afraid of me. Everyone is gone. You are good, and you come to thank you." "Helping the grace, naturally thanks." Zixiao smiled. "Yes, it''s rare that you have this heart." "Dare to ask the predecessors, but the saints who used to show their powers." The young man laughed and said nothing, but the purple heart was a great shock. Sure enough, the Holy One really lived. It is a miracle to resurrect the existence of a dead person for many years, and it is still a holy person who should live, and it should cause the world to shake. But the resurrection of the Holy One did not cause any waves. The expressions of Zi Yan and his party have become cautious. "The Holy One is gone, you are all relaxing," the boy said. "Go, where are you going." "Of course, go to the world full of strong people, can you still be here." "Predecessors are talking about Tianwu mainland." The young man turned his eyes and said: "Which Tianwu mainland, that broken place can even be broken by people''s realm. The land is like a god, and the world is not rich in aura. How can it accommodate the land? The strong, the world of the strong is another world." "Another world is the same as Tianwu." Zi Yan and others have doubts on their faces, and their hearts are full of curiosity about the world. "Accurately speaking, it is also a Tianwu continent, but it is a more advanced world. If you forget it, you can''t say it. When you get to that realm, you will understand." The teenager looked at Zi Yan and said: "The Holy One left a sentence for you before you left. Do you want to listen now?" "The saints left me a message." Zi Yan has a flattering feeling. "Yes, it was originally for you, but since you are all there, its fine to listen. If you make a choice in the future, you have to think clearly." Zi Yan and others put on a pair of ears to listen to. The look of the juvenile suddenly became extremely solemn. He said: "The rule is the way the earth is bound to go, but it does not mean that you must be aware of the power of the rules on this road. It should be noted that rules can make us stronger, but they will also let We are awkward." The juvenile learns the tone of the saints, but Zi Yan and others simply cannot understand the meaning of this sentence. "What does this mean?" Ziyan asked. Juvenile said: "The meaning is very simple, don''t feel the rules casually, don''t break through, it''s best not to understand the rules." "Do not understand the rules, can you break through to the realm of the earth." "Of course not." "If you can''t break through, why not let it go." "This does not say that you will not be sentimental, just let you not feel casually, it is best not to feel, not right, no feelings will not break through the sorry, in fact, I do not understand the true meaning of this sentence." The true strength of a teenager should be a heavenly environment. Even he does not understand what it means. Purple and other people naturally do not understand. Therefore, after remembering this sentence, he is ready to leave. "This is going to go." The boy suddenly asked. "The things here are over, and naturally they have to go." Purple Road. "You don''t want to give you a big gift." "Grand ceremony, what a big gift." The teenager carefully looked at the purple scorpion and found that the other party did not deliberately, and immediately asked: "I gave you the token, you are not refining." "I don''t know what it is, there is no refining." When this sentence came out, Zi Yan guessed the meaning of the boy, and quickly took out the piece of something like a scale and a token to refine. The refining process is simple and as simple as the three tokens. As the token confessed to the Lord, Zi Yans gaze was looking into the distance, his face full of incredible looks. "How about it, its a big gift." The boy was proud. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, it is a big gift." Said, he once again saluted the juvenile, very grateful. "What a big gift." Asked the perfect body, he did not follow other people before. Zi Zi looked at the front and the mood fluctuated greatly. He said: "A time castle." "Time Castle." Everyone looked at the purple scorpion as if they were fools, because there was nothing in front of them, and even the spirited rats did not feel abnormal. "This is the pride of the saints." The purple scorpion pointed out a finger toward the front, and a regular light appeared between the fingers, and the light fell to the front. Like the curtain being pulled open, there is a huge castle in front, the main style of the castle is still black, but compared to the original three castles, the castle is more magnificent. Through the token, Zi Yan already knows all the functions of the castle. He took a deep breath and said: "You, let me visit this time castle together." His emotions are very exciting. It can make the purple scorpion mood so fluctuating, obviously the castle is extremely extraordinary, and everyone can''t help but follow. The quaint gate of the castle opens naturally, and the quaint atmosphere comes to the surface. Ziyan and others walk up the steps and enter the castle along the passage. The castle is large, the decoration is also very luxurious, and the light flows. There are no more empty rooms in the hall, and all kinds of facilities are available. In addition, there are quite a few rooms in the castle. Zi Yan pointed to the hall and said: "This is the meeting hall. You can have tea and chat here. There is the same time flow rate as the outside world." He pointed to the rooms and said: "Those rooms are used for rest, or for retreats. The time flow rate can be adjusted by themselves, the slowest hundred times and the fastest thousand times." When I heard the introduction of Zi Yan, Konjac and others immediately opened their eyes, and the eyes were full of incredible. The time flow rate can be adjusted and is adjusted hundreds of times. Doesn''t that mean that there is a year in the outside world, and the world in the room should have passed a hundred years, or a thousand years. It seems to have guessed the thoughts in the hearts of everyone. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Yes, that''s it. The outside world has passed for a thousand years." Everyone heard the excitement and shouted. Now, they are not lacking anything, and the lack of time is time. "Of course, time is only one aspect. If you need it, not only can you speed up the time, but you can also change the pressure in the room according to your requirements. This pressure is mainly for strength, mind and yuan." The perfect body excites: "That is not to say that this castle is an upgraded version of the original three castles, but also added the characteristics of time." "Yes." This time, the young man answered the question. He said: "The three castles are the boring works of the saints, and this time the castle is a proud work. The two sides are in different places, but they can also be upgraded. The perfect body is very excited, and I cant wait for it to be smashed and smashed, and then take it and grab it. But this immature idea is obviously only thinking about it and it can''t be practiced at all. The heart is awkward, it is inevitable that the sorrow and grief, the perfect body said: "It is indeed a good thing, but unfortunately, such a big castle, but there are only a few rooms, and it is obvious that this is only for individuals, only To enhance the power of very few people, it is of little use to the big factions, or even less than the three old castles." What is the perfect body, the purple is naturally clear, and this is similar to the monk. Su Mengyao and others laughed, even if the perfect body said that the castle has many shortcomings, but can not ignore the advantage of temptation, time acceleration, this is enough to cover all the shortcomings. Zixiao knows this kind of mentality of perfect body, and immediately laughs: "It is reasonable to say, but the question you can think of, the great saints can not think of it, these things, this is for the individual, very warm, if you want Let a sectarian use it, sorry, the door is not here, but in another place." There are three separate doors, there are three spaces in it, which are given to people of three strengths, and the time is accelerated, which is also a hundred times lower. The perfect body of the heart, stunned a bit. The konjac and others were even more shocked, but they soon laughed, so that the castle had no shortcomings. "You, don''t stand here, or choose your own room, retreat for a while." Zixiao laughs ~www.novelhall.com~ I want to refine. "The perfect body shouted, and ignored the crowd, it was directly rushed to a room. "Amitabha, the poor think that the Buddha is not pure, need to retreat." Mingxin is also into a room. Zi Yan looked at the two, said: "The two of them should not leave." "When you see such a good thing, the fool will go. I will go to practice, then practice Yuanli, and finally practice." Konjac also found a room. After that, everyone entered the room. Finally, Su Mengyao and Zi Yan, and the teenager, Zi Yan asked: "Meng Yao, where are you going?" Su Mengyao flashed a touch of red light that was not easy to detect. He bowed his head and said: "I don''t have any special needs to practice. I will go wherever you go." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, the teenager laughed and patted the shoulder of the purple sable: "Don''t be allowed to do bad things. You must know that the time flow rate is at least one hundred and one hundred. Of course, you can let the time return to normal." Chapter 1121: Brother, grandson In the time castle, Zi Yan and his party are using time to speed up their cultivation and know their own deficiencies. He will naturally cultivate Yuan, Li and Ming again! Time passed quietly, the outside world, the castle is a hundred days. Ice fire Chinese binhuo The expedition of the burial place has ended, and the saints have absorbed enough power to successfully leave, and the existence of blushing light has no meaning. The teenager looked at the time castle and said, "Forget it, help you once again, and extend it for one year!" The outside world, the time is a hundred years in the castle, although it is still not familiar with the time of the castle, but the room where the purple scorpion is located, the time flow rate is also hundreds of times. From birth to the present, Aster has not lived for hundreds of years, but the teenager has fought for him for hundreds of years. Obviously enough time. The red light has not been revoked, so those who are sent out are only going outside. "The Sovereign, the people who went to the place of the burial place came out." A Promise came to report. "Is it purple? Did he come out?" Wang Hao got up and walked toward the temple. "The sable lord has not yet come out." "Go, come see me!" Wang Hao took people to the place of the burial sanctuary, Wang Xianer, Shangguan Yueer and others followed, and soon they met the more than 100 strong people who returned. When I entered, the number of people was over 10,000, but when I came back, it was less than one hundred. The high mortality rate made everyone look ugly. Soon, Wang Hao found an ancient man from the survivors and asked what happened. The ancients told the truth. The fierce battles in the middle made Wang Hao and others look very nervous. The ban on the big squad makes them angry and kills all the monks of the big forces, making them feel very happy. The last demon annihilation broke out and made them nervous. Fortunately, everything is over. "These forces are really shameless, and they all say that they don''t care about the suspicion, but they secretly count the sable again!" "The shameless, I really don''t know how their family became one of the biggest forces in Tianwu!" "Fortunately, they are all okay, or they are afraid to deal with the Promise. It is right to kill everyone, let them know that we are not without temper!" Shangguan Yueer and others are very shameful about the actions of the big forces, and they are very angry about their assassination. "Is it purple, why haven''t you come out yet?" Wang Zi asked. "The exit has been opened, and the Zizhu lord wants to come out soon." The ancient monk respectfully said. Wang Hao nodded and thanked him at the same time. After that, Wang Hao and others waited outside the castle and waited for the purple to appear. During the period, Shangguan Yueer and others were also very angry, because those big forces almost killed the purple. While waiting, several days passed quickly, and none of the people in the Ziyan group appeared. "It''s not that I will come out soon. How have you been out for a few days?" "Its not halfway and what happened?" The Promise of the Promise is very puzzled. Wang Xianer and others have already had anxious and worried faces. "The perfect body and the Mingxin monk did not come out. If something really happened, Zijing and others should be able to cope, we are waiting." Wang Hao said. This is another ten days, and Zijing and others still do not appear. Anxious, restless, and fearful emotions appear on several women. Without Su Mengyao, they dont know how to play, and its hard to avoid thinking. "The red light of the sky has not dissipated, which proves that the expedition is not over. The purple scorpion and others have not appeared. Perhaps it is a major discovery in the middle of the squirrels. They are going to the treasure hunt." Wang Hao comforted a few people. "Let''s do it, you will stay here, waiting for the purple to appear. I will go back and arrange some things." The purple scorpion is not late, which makes Wang Hao''s look unnatural. He is also worried about the purple scorpion, but his face can''t be revealed. He looked up at the sky and the red light was still there. This thing is currently the most important barrier against the great forces. As long as it exists, the Promise will not be attacked by external forces. "People go out to inquire, if you find a trace of a foreign monk, come to report the first time." Wang Hao arranged everything and at the same time went back to prepare people for the war. This time, their grudges with the big forces can no longer be resolved. Next, nature is war. The purple scorpion did not come out, and the command of the war was naturally Wang Hao. As long as the land is unable to come in, Wang Hao has the confidence to win. The land of burial is opened, and the attention of the forces is placed on it, and it has been continuously concerned. Almost as soon as these survivors came out, they were quickly picked up by their own strong. The seven forces that have been waiting for the good news have found that none of their monks have appeared. Just as they were weird and confused, what happened in the land of the burial sanctuary was circulated. The seven forces cooperated with the killing of a group of people to ban the killing of the scorpion to kill the sable, not only did not kill the purple scorpion, but was smashed by the fire of life, and then angered and killed, blood flow into the river. The seven great powers of the monks, all the people who went to the spirits to the Tianwu were killed, leaving no living. The news came out and caused a sigh in the entire Tianwu continent. I don''t know what the reason is. The scenes of all the forces'' melee on the day were concealed, or they were deliberately forgotten. They only said that Zixiao took the inferior strong and killed the powerful forces. This time, the major forces have lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Not only is the resource loss too large, but the loss of the monks is quite a lot, and each family has lost two spirits and several congenital warriors. This huge loss made them feel sad. At the time of heartache, naturally, it is inevitable to raise the endless anger again, whether it is to maintain dignity, or the two ancient castles with extraordinary magical powers obtained by Ziyan, they must take the lead in making their statements. As a result, the major forces once again joined forces to send strong men, wanting to destroy the Promise. This time, they bit their teeth, made a sly, and no longer squatted, and placed the sable and the Promise in an extremely important position, sending a total of more than 20 places. Although these people have just broken through to the realm of the earth, they just touched the rules, but they did not have any problems in killing the purple scorpion and destroying the Promise. A few days later, the realm of the land was to the periphery of the barbaric land, and they saw that the red light had not dissipated, and they were puzzled. The news was returned to the public, and soon there was news coming, let them wait! Waiting for the red light to disappear, in one fell swoop to break the Promise, kill the purple scorpion, steal resources! At the time of the big forces'' actions, the ancients also got the news, and they naturally knew what happened in the place of the burial. As a result, they quickly sent out the strong elements of the land, although the number is not as much as the big forces, but it can also play a deterrent role. This is by far the only force that dares to take the initiative to help Ziyan, and many years ago, the ancients threatened to shelter the purple. Because there is a red light, the land has not entered the barbaric land, and the ancient people have nothing to say, the two sides are considered to be empty. After the big forces knew that the ancients had intervened, the natural anger could not be revealed. Although they did not continue to send out the land, the Yuanyuan army sent several troops. These forces may not be useful, but they are an attitude that the big forces have shown to destroy the Promise. Next, the ancient people''s army and the army arrived, and the attitude was very clear. These people are all coming out of the ancient road. They have been walking in the ancient road from small to large, which is relatively embarrassing. There was a land in the periphery, and several large forces appeared. The Promise naturally got the news. This is obviously another big battle, so Wang Hao took over the control of the entire barbaric land and prohibited everyone from entering and leaving. The entire Promise is in a state of alert, and the war seems to be on the verge. But some people know that when the red light does not disappear, the war will never happen. Because in the world, no power can score the Promise in this situation and destroy the Promise. In the same class, no one is afraid of the Promise. However, once the red light disappears, it will be the annihilation of the Promise. "Fuck, why do you take the initiative to be there? I don''t accept it!" Wang Shan was angry and burned. He took a team of people and left the red light. Just arrived outside, they met a team of big forces. . "Grandson, dare not fight?" Wang Shan stood volley and pointed at the nose of the lead monk. His snoring is to smash the people in front of the team. "Grandson, Grandpa asks you, dare not fight with the Lord?" Wang Shan hands akimbo, spit squirting. The front team looked at Wang Shan''s expression very strange, then they looked around and did not find any suspicious place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ grandson, look what, grandfather said that you are, dare not fight? "Wang Shan said again." Headed by a middle-aged man, the other side volleyed and pointed at his nose and asked, "Are you sure you are talking to me, fighting against our ancients?" "Of course! Sun! Ancients?" The anger on Wang Shans face instantly solidified and disappeared. Instead, there was a slap in the face, and his face changed again. He quickly lost his smile: "Sorry, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! I thought You are the grandsons of the Five Elements." "Kids, see clearly, the five elements of the band of the grandson, have such a strong body? We are the ancients practicing a vein, is a physical repair." Dahan said. "Yes, yes, misunderstanding, it turned out to be an ally brother. Then dare to ask the brothers, do not know where the five grandsons are? I am bored, want to find them to practice?" asked Wang Shan. "All of you said that you are extremely daring, and today you see it, the door is blocked, and dare to challenge! However, your grandson of the five elements is really appetizing for me, the grandson is capricious and moody. Brother, go with me, I will take you there!" The two sides became familiar with the words of the brothers and grandchildren. The ancients issued an invitation. Wang Shan took this team to the ancients and then went to find the people of the five elements. "Wangshan brothers, your courage is not small! There are many places in the outside world. If you rush out, you are not afraid of being shot?" "The big brother of the ancient iron, I really do not look at each other, I was out of the air and I came out to challenge. I am here to challenge, single-handedly, not planning to be a group. If the gangsters are really bullying, That is nothing more than a death, no big deal!" No pop-ups, updated in time! Chapter 1122: Gorgeous life and death battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Shan''s free and easy, the ancient iron heart raised a point of respect, he admired: "It is a place where the big forces are taboo, just come out one by one, even see through life and death, outside the life and death, admire, admire. The ancient iron is very admired for Wang Shan, but his words Wang Shan did not like to listen, but did not like to listen, his face immediately revealed dissatisfaction, said: "Ancient iron, you can say that you can not look down on people, what? Calling out a person, I am a casual person, I am a very important person in the Promise, tell you, I am a little sister-in-law, you know what the little sister knows, meaning the Promise of the Promise, see me. I have to call me a little brother." Wang Shans face is full of pride, and his expression is very proud. Everyone looked at Wang Shans expression, and it immediately changed. The ancient iron was even more surprised: It turned out to be a little purple scorpion. Its really disrespectful and disrespectful. Its no wonder that its the closest person to Zi Zi. Wang Shan proudly said: "That is of course, but, to be low-key, keep a low profile." The proud Wangshan''s back molars are coming out quickly. They are still talking low-key, and the mysterious disciples who know his heart are very speechless. The next journey is that I only heard that Wang Shan is bragging. He boasted that when Zi Zi was not strong, how to calculate the ancient perfect body before he boasted, whether it was true or not, in short, he listened to the body. One by one, while admiring the heart. Next to the ancient iron, an ancient man looked at Wang Shans expression very much. At the same time, he pulled the ancient iron and whispered: The old iron brother, you said that this Wangshan is true, he is purple The little brother, the younger brother of the deputy director Wang Hao." The ancient iron was indulged for a moment, and the color said: "It is said that there is a person named Wang Xianer in the confidante of Zi Yan. Although he has not heard the character of Wang Shan, he should not have a fake." The monk said again: "If that is the case, this Wangshan brother is really a must. If he dares to come out, he wants to come to his own strength is also very strong, even if it is not comparable to the purple lord, but it will not be more than purple. The few generals next to you are weak." The ancient iron nodded and said: "It is very likely that the people of Mujia are not far from here, and we will soon encounter them. Naturally, we will see each other." In the bragging, they really met a team, the wooden house among the five elements, and the leader was a young man, a congenital martial artist. The ancient iron pointed to the youth and said: "He is a wooden family, called Mu Wei, congenital warrior." Wang Shan nodded, then waved his hand, indicating that everyone stopped, and then he volleyed a few steps, pointing to Mu Weidao: "Grandson, you are Mujia Muwei." In the face of Wang Shans red-naked provocation, Mu Wei was a glimpse, but he quickly reacted and his face was angry. He asked, Who are you calling? "Of course it is the grandson of Mu Wei, are you, dare not fight with me." Mu Wei pressed his heart into anger and looked at Wang Shan carefully. He asked, "You must fight me." "Of course, do you dare to fight?" "How to fight." Muwei asked, but the mind was already thinking about some ways to kill Wangshan. "Idiot, of course, is a gorgeous life and death battle." Wang Shan sneered. "Well, the battle is going on, who is not the war is the grandson." Mu Wei was anxious, vacated, and the atmosphere began to surge. Wang Shan indifferently swept Muwei, then turned back to the ancient people and said: "There is just time before the war, to give everyone what science is called gorgeous life and death, as the name suggests, is a gorgeous life and death battle, but specific How gorgeous it is, naturally it can''t be described in words. You have to look at it with your eyes. You have to feel it yourself. So obviously, what I mean by this is that I will stage a gorgeous life and death battle for everyone." Hearing Wang Shanyu and talking about it, facing the battle of life and death without discoloration, everyones respect for Wangshan is like a river. "Kid, you have enough nonsense, can you start?" Wang Shan''s disregard of attitude, once again angered Mu Wei. "Of course, if I don''t start, how can I show you a gorgeous life and death battle?" Wang Shan''s tone and attitude made Mu Wei very unhappy. He has already made up his mind. Once he has to fight, he must be the other person. After humiliating, he will kill. Mu Weis body is surging, and as a congenital martial artist, the strength of the other side is naturally not to be underestimated. With the release of the breath, the expression of everyone in the field has become serious. Only Wang Shan is still not worried. . "Wangshan brothers, you have to be careful, this Muwei is very unusual. It is said that the innate technique of dead wood has been cultivated to a very high level." It seems that Wang Shan is too big, the ancient iron reminded. Wang Shan waved his hand, still do not care. Muwei shouted and rushed toward Wangshan. He was like a streamer, and he flew to the front of Wangshan. At the same time, his arm was changing, his arm was dry and dry, like a dead wood, but it contained an extremely powerful breath. Mu Wei volleyed his arms to Wang Shan, which is already the strongest force he can perform so far. Wang Shans expression is the same, although he doesnt care, but naturally he wont be too big to be indifferent. When Muwei approaches him, he puts his hand in his arms, and then pulls out a small fluffy thing in the next moment. So I missed the past with a blow from Muwei. The little thing looks like a pet, like a white cat, but with a pair of wings. At this moment, the white cat hits the wood, and no one will think that this little white cat can block the blow. The ancients, all the people, had heard Wang Shan boasting how powerful he was, and once suppressed the purple scorpion, and now they all looked at him with an eye, waiting for him to show his talents, but did not expect him to throw a pet. . The little white cat collided with Muwei, and the scene where everyone wanted to come to the little white cat would die. The little white cat stretched out his small claws, his eyes were full of disdain, and then he patted it gently toward the front. a claw. This is to smash the attack of Muwei directly, and there is also a paw print through the attack, breaking the defense of Muwei, hit the head of Muwei. As the second blast in the field came out, Mu Weis head was directly blown up, and the whole person was dead and could not die any more. Around the crowd, everyone was wide-eyed, and it was incredible to watch the one-shot shot of the dead wood Wei white cat. The little white cat is very humanized and pouting. It seems to be very disdainful to such an opponent. It flutters and returns to Wang Shans side, stepping on his head. The people have not reacted from this shocking scene. The sound of Wang Shans triumph is to make everyone awake. "How about this, seeing the gorgeous life and death battle here, gorgeous is not luxury, but directly Simple meaning, gorgeous life and death battle, it is very direct, very simple life and death battle." Wang Shan is very afraid of death. Since he dares to come out, he is naturally prepared, and his preparation is to fly with the gods and tigers. If he is not good at fighting, he is responsible for screaming and shouting, but the real shot is the flying tiger. Just outside the red light of Wang Shan, I was very proud of looking for life and death. In the far west, in the vast desert, Buddhism is located here. Today, in the holy places of Buddhism, there was suddenly a gust of wind blowing up. On the altar of their ceremonies, the space began to be distorted sharply, forming a force of destruction. This kind of scene has alarmed the strong among the Buddhism. The Buddha''s holy place has changed. Naturally, it is unusual. In just a few moments, there are dozens of old monks gathered here. The strength of these old monks is actually the realm of the earth. These old monks saw the spatial distortion of the destruction, and the expression did not change too much. Then they squatted on the ground and began to chanting. The power of this distorted rule came at an hour before it slowly stopped. Later, a distorted passage formed by the rules of space appeared on the altar of the Holy Land. "Amitabha, welcome the return of the Buddha." At the moment of the passage, a group of old monks opened their eyes, folded their hands together, and glared at the Buddha. "Haha, Buddha is finally out." A loud and exciting sound came out of the space channel, followed by a light and shadow flying out of it. The light and shadow instantly became a monk. He was very excited and excited. After coming out, he jumped like a monkey, and the laughter continued to echo. Below, dozens of old monks clasped their hands together, as if they did not see the alternative behavior of this monk, but silently chanting. Finally, the alternative monk did not jump. He looked at the old monks below and was dissatisfied: "Hey, I said you old guys, didn''t you see me out?" "Congratulations to the return of the Buddha, Amitabha." The old monks spoke in unison. "What Buddha, you said before, if I am alive, you let me be the head." Another monk protested. "Respecting the return of the head, Amitabha." The old monks spoke again. "You all know." The monk''s face has a strange color. "Amitabha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the old monk shouted again. The alternative monk finally became angry and snarled: "I said, are you able to speak normally?" "Buddha, the head, I don''t know what you have to order." An old monk stood up, it was the original Buddha''s head, and in the group of old monks in the field, his generation is naturally the lowest. "You admit the identity of my head." asked the monk. "I have seen the head." The old monk salutes. "Well, admit it, my words will be the head of the door. Now you listen to me and arrange for me to find more than one hundred places, find more than twenty heavens, and then go with me." "Where to go." asked the head. "Of course, I have to show off. I have been retreating inside for hundreds of years. It is only one step away from the realm of the earth. Now it has become the head of the Buddha. The younger brothers have countless beaters. In the case where the land is more like a dog, Tianyuan is full of the ground, of course. Go to the purple to show off." The monk is proud, Chapter 1123: Monk assistance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk is naturally a good and evil monk. At the beginning, he entered the site of the Buddha with the purple sable. The purple scorpion was rushed out by an old monk halfway, and the monk was retreating. After a long period of time, he went out of the customs. As soon as he appeared, his attitude was arrogant. The land is more like a dog, and Tianyuan is full of people. This is obviously talking about these old monks, but they dont seem to hear it. There is no reaction at all, and even a little extra expression on the face has not appeared. The old monks did not express the anger in their hearts, but they did not move. The smug monks were ignorant, and they immediately became dissatisfied with their faces. They said, "Hurry up and gather people, what are you doing here?" The expression of the old monk became very embarrassing. He explained: "The head of Kailu, there is no elder in the Buddha''s gate." Good and evil monks blink of an eye: "Lie, don''t think that I don''t know your details, and let people come out, don''t come too much, just come up with twenty." When I met the current best-selling head, the predecessor of the old monk had the urge to cry and tears, and Tian Yuanjing did not come much, coming to twenty. Even if you steal it, you can''t grab it. There is only one sad word left in the old monk''s face, saying: "The head, not to mention our Buddhist temple, even the entire Tianwu continent, so far can not find twenty heavens." "How is this going." "At the beginning of the Thunder Temple, Tian Yuanjing died some people. Later, when someone was pushed to the wrong time, he gave up and continued to attack. So the next Tianyuanjing left the world one after another, not to mention the heavenly environment. The land is also gone, and most of the people left are those who have just come into contact with the rules and are afraid of life threatening." Good and evil monks did not ask which world they went to, and they should know it through some channels. The monk touched his nose and felt very dissatisfied with the fact that he could not find the purple scorpion with Tianyuan. The old monk paused and said: "Hey, I don''t really recommend you to go to the Promise." "why." "I heard that Zijing was in the land of burial, killing thousands of people in the Yuan Dynasty and more than a dozen spiritual bodies. Now, people are at their gates, waiting for the prohibition to disappear, and then killing Go in," said the old monk. "Carefully talk about what is the place to bury the Holy Land." Therefore, the old monk said everything he knew to the monk. The monk heard a big anger: "This group of **** **** is simply shameless to the extreme. It is good to get it. Only when they are all killed can they know clearly that the entire Tianwu continent is not only the seven forces." The old monk asked cautiously: "What do you mean by the head?" "Give me two hundred places, I want to let the forces of the seven parties come and go, this **** **** must kill them." The old monk said with a sad face: "The head, now the land of the Buddha''s gates, is here, you see, they are my uncles and ancestors, a lot of age, and can''t travel long distances." "Less nonsense, leave you a few janitor, and the rest are with me." The good and evil monks looked at the old monks and said: "Its all a group of old blind people. The more inactive, the more you dont want to move, the more you follow. I am going." After that, the monk asked what he thought of, and immediately asked: "I will use it if I say it." A group of old monks opened their eyes again and said, "I will follow the orders." The good and evil monks took twenty-three places to the southern region and went straight to the barbaric land. On the way forward, he acted uncharacteristically and became low-key, even low-key. They first resorted to the transmission array, then to the demon family, to reach the chaotic land by negotiating secrets, and then to the barbaric land by the chaotic land. He saw the red light from afar, and the good and evil monks still couldnt feel anything. The look of a group of old monks changed. Like the realm of the land, they felt the devastating atmosphere. "Repress the realm, go in with me." The monk ordered that everyone suppress the realm, then enter the hood and go straight to the Promise. The Promise patrol monk encountered along the way will naturally not stop the monk, because in the Promise, the name of the good and evil monk is the same as the konjac, Zhang Haotian, Longhu, etc., and its own combat power is only weaker than purple. The existence of . Of course, this kind of saying is not recognized by the monk. In his opinion, even if he can''t suppress the purple, he can''t beat him to find his teeth, but the two sides still have no problem. In addition to the Promise, the deputy director Wang Hao came out to meet him, and behind him was followed by a group of elders. The welcome is not small, but the monk is somewhat dissatisfied. I feel that I am not okay with my identity. Immediately, he frowned and asked: "The sable, and the konjac, why did they not come out to meet." Wang Xiao smiled and said: "The sable has not come back yet, so I came here on behalf of Zi Yan, which is definitely the highest standard welcoming ceremony." Wang Shuos words made the monk very useful. Thinking about his current status, his face could not help but be proud. But then, another voice sounded, making the smug on the face of the monk disappear instantly. "I don''t understand. You said that you have a broken red monk. There is no dead monk with seven emotions and six desires. You have to wait for the face and face. Is this a swollen face and a fat man?" It is Wang Xianer who speaks, and the tone is very welcome. "Wang Xianer, although we are familiar with it, please pay attention to your identity, but also pay attention to my identity." The monk is right. The monks words directly let Wang Xianer pout, and Shangguan Yueer and others are chuckling. The monk lightly coughed and said: "If you don''t pay attention to your identity, you should also pay attention to the identity of the Promise, and I represent Buddhism to help. Right, I forgot to introduce myself. I am now the head of Buddhism. These are all The reinforcements I brought." "Monk, you said how young you are, how come a bunch of old guys, you should not bring them to eat and drink." Lin Xue smiled, did not give the face of this Buddha door. "Lin Xue, can''t be rude to the masters." Wang Yan took a look at Lin Xue, who vomited his tongue and vomited his tongue. "Listen, see, or the deputy lord has insight." The monk''s face has a proud face, saying: "These are my helpers of the Promise, as the names are not introduced one by one, you just have to remember, the head After the disappearance of this red light, they will become a land of the earth." The look of Wang Xianer, Lin Xue and others immediately changed. The eyes of the wolves and other people looking at these old monks also became incredible. At the same time, their minds were naturally shaken by the shackles. In the realm of the land, these old monks turned out to be the realm of the earth. The people were shocked. The monk was very useful. At the same time, he sighed and said: "Hey, I want to be the head of my Buddha. I am like a dog. I want to bring more than 200 people together, but I get the news. The big forces are not very strong, but they only bring more than 20 people. Then we want our Buddha to pay attention to a compassionate heart, pay attention to the life of the people, and love, so we dont bring so many people to group them, one-on-one. Monk at the moment is extremely tinkling se, but no one wants to beat him up, because everyone was overawed, they finally agreed with the Buddhist monk head of the extraordinary status, do not say if he could bring to more than 200 yuan The situation, it is very remarkable to find more than 20 people. When finished, the monk waved: "Low-key, pay attention to low-key." Wang Weizheng said: "Confidence, pay attention to confidentiality." Wang Hao took people back to the Promise and arranged the most superior housing. They were also very worried about the big forces in the realm of the situation, but because the monk came with a group of land, the mood became relaxed, even if this battle really happened. , then the Promise is no longer only passively beaten Among the time castles, Zi Yan has learned that the young man has won the real world for him for a year. Grateful, he did not say it, but concentrated on cultivation. This level of concentration has reached the point where the beauty is beside, but indifferent. The two have been together for hundreds of years, and there has not been any relationship. It can be seen that Zi Yan is really very focused, very hard, and seems silly. Zi Yan first used a hundred years to re-educate his perfect body under pressure. This time, because of the pressure, the purple scorpion is cultivated with the Tianshu. During the period, the mysterious power is squeezed several times in the book. Your body has changed again. A hundred years combined with the Tianshu, the physical strength of Ziyan reached a real limit, or a bottleneck, and in no case could progress. In the following time, Zi Yan began to cultivate the perfect spiritual thoughts. As always, a hundred years ago, the Tianshu was used to make the spiritual re-energy change again under pressure. This refining also took a hundred years. Time has passed, two hundred years have passed, time has accelerated more than three hundred times, and there are still more than one hundred years left. In this hundred years, the sable is mainly used to cultivate yin and yang, not only to make yin and yang The transformation of Yuanli has also caused the realm to rise again. Zi Yan does not expect to be able to break through to the realm of the earth, but as long as it reaches the perfection of the people''s realm ~www.novelhall.com~ Because at that time, Zixiao absolutely has the confidence to kill and just step into the realm of the land, just contact the rules presence. In these hundreds of years, Su Mengyao has been practicing with Ziyan. What she practiced when she was practicing purple, she has been emitting golden light for hundreds of years, and her body has been mysteriously radiated for hundreds of years. Her innate deduction has become more sophisticated, and the realm has been constantly improving over the centuries. Finally, after hundreds of years, she was the lowest in the realm, and caught up with the pace of the people and reached the completion of the people. For more than a hundred years, the progress of the konjac and other people is also very large. The power, the mind, and the Yuan are also constantly changing. Although it is impossible to compare the body transformed by the sable with the celestial book, it is definitely not much worse than the perfect body. One year has passed, everyone has come out of a closed state, and everyone has undergone great changes. Everyones realm has reached the perfection of humanity. And the true combat power of these people will not be weaker than the realm of the earth. When the time came, Zi Yan and others went out, and the red light that shrouded the entire barbaric land suddenly disappeared at this time. Chapter 1124: Happy to kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a year, Wang Shan was just a few people who had been killed by the big forces. They were chased by the land and hid in the red light. He broke through in the inside, but never dared to go out. In one year, the seven forces and other people were extremely impatient. They did not see the rabbits who did not scatter the eagle on weekdays. They even sent the land to come to support, so the forces of the seven parties became eight parties. In a year, the red light that made them fear finally disappeared, and it disappeared so suddenly. The red light disappeared, and the major forces began to assemble. They were led by the land and went straight to the Promise. Along the way, they saw an empty city. There were no human traces in the city. Even a dog or a bird did not. The whole city looked dead and there was no life. And the ground in the city, many places are covered with dust, apparently has not been inhabited for a long time. A year ago, Wang Hao let the Promise take over the whole barbaric land. No outsiders were allowed to enter or leave. No one knows what happened in the barbarism in this year. They saw an empty city today. They felt very strange. "Since the city is empty, it will be destroyed." As a cold voice sounded, there was a palm print in the sky, palm prints fell, the city walls were destroyed, the city below was destroyed, and the roads along the way, whether it was an empty mountain village, an uninhabited town, or a big city, were destroyed. Destruction is their only main style, but apart from destruction, they are not even seen by a human being, as if this area has become a dead field. Until the Promise, they saw the living human beings. More than 20 places of the earth, cold eyes overlooking the Promise below, through the transparent prohibition of the big array, saw the humans there. "Purple, come out and die." A land is open and the voice is cold. "Come out and die." After that, all the monks opened and the sound was cold. "In the beginning, you once said that you have written off the grievances of the Promise, and today you are here to make troubles, and you are not shameless." A voice of indifference emerged from the Promise. "We killed thousands of people in the land of burial, and in turn said that we are shameless." "That''s what you counted first." Wang Hao said again. "Whoever says the truth, but whoever makes sense makes sense depends on the strength. You are not qualified enough to let Ziyan come out to talk to me." "The sable lord is not here." "No, is it scared to run away? It doesn''t matter. I will kill you first, destroy the Promise, and then kill those small worlds. Rest assured, we promise not to leave a living." In the air, as the land is falling, he raises his hand and seems to be ready to break the line and kill. "Enough, people can be shameless, but shameless to your extent, but it is too shameful." A cold voice came from afar, but the ancient army finally arrived. The head of the seven ancient lands is the first place, followed by the army of people. "Ancient, do you represent your ancients?" " Nonsense, does not mean that the ancients represent you, Jinqichi, I think your shameless, there should be a limit, don''t always have no bottom line, what you said when you entered the land of burial, you are How to do it, people are killed is not good, deserved, and now to revenge, this is nothing." Gu Xiu anger. The seven major forces led the Kims golden zero pool. He heard the accusation of the ancient repairs, his expression remained the same, and there was even a sarcasm in his mouth. He said: In this world, no strength naturally does not occupy the truth. Today We want to destroy the Promise, just because we are happy, not because of hatred between the two sides." "Happy to be able to kill people, you can kill who is going to destroy." Gu Xiu cold road. Kim Zerochi smiled and said: "That is of course, just like I am now, if I am happy, I can let you roll back, but if I am not happy, then sorry, you all have to stay." "I really don''t understand, you have only a few territorial elements in the area, who gave you the courage to dare to stop us and dare to confront us." In the face of the ridicule of the golden zero pool, the ancient face is extremely ugly, but the ancients are really unable to draw more land power. "You just said, as long as you are happy, who wants to kill who to kill." A more indifferent voice came from the Promise. "Yes, everything is as happy as it is," said Jin Zerochi. "You still said that you don''t want to understand why the ancients only have a few realms in the district, and dare to yell with you." The voice of indifference began again. "Yes, I am very confused." Jin zero pool again. Indifferent voice said: "I am also very confused, you are obviously a group of idiots, why dare to come to the Promise, who gave you courage, just because of your good mood, dare to come to my Promise murder, your confidence source The self-righteous number of people in the land is still the idiot brain that you are stupid." In the face of such ridicule, Jin zero pool immediately had a wrath on his face. Beside him, those lands were also surging. The Promise of the Promise was suddenly opened, and a group of people came out of it. Among them, the deputy prince Wang Hao stood side by side with the good and evil monks. Behind them, followed the elders of the Promise, and finally a group of old monks. "A group of people in the district" The face of Jin Zero Pool has just emerged from sarcasm. After waiting for the words, the expression on his face is solidified. I saw that from the last side of the team, there was a strong atmosphere of one after another, and this breath was actually the atmosphere of the land. There are 30 full-fledged atmospheres, in addition to the old monk''s twenty-three, there are six from the Emerald and the Guangyue Pavilion. Thirty land conditions, together with the arrival of the ancients, seven, a total of thirty-seven, the number can be said to have exploded seven forces, even with the secret hidden innocent killer, is enough to complete the explosion. Seeing the dramatic changes of the people, the good and evil monks ridiculed: "If the quantity can represent the mood, at this moment, should I show a very happy look, because the number of my land is full of you, the number of people is directly Explode you." When the words fall, from the Promise, there is a loud roar of screaming, followed by a branch of the beasts who rushed out to form a situation of encirclement, enveloping all these elements of the forces of the seven parties. The faces of all the forces of the seven parties have become difficult to look at. They can not care about the army of the beasts, but they cannot ignore the thirty-seven-dimensional land. He does not understand that there is no land in the area of ??the Promise. Why is it all at once? There will be thirty land conditions. After seeing the appearance of those realms, they seem to understand everything. Jinzhenchi is directed at an old monk: "You are the people of Buddhism. Now we are standing opposite us. It is difficult for you to openly associate with our forces. Right." When he heard the golden zero pool, the old monk did not open his mouth, because his task today is only to release the atmosphere of the land, although the head did not tell him not to speak, but after a period of time, he vaguely guessed the head. character. He knows that in this case, he should not speak, because it will grab the limelight of the head and make the head unhappy. Sure enough, the next moment the monk pointed to the nose of Jinqichi said: "I said, licking your dog''s eyes, where to look, fucking, even the Lord does not know, but also threatens people." Said, the monk also pointed to his nose and said: "I am not right, it is Buddha, Buddha, I am the governor of the Buddha, is the new head, fucking, threats are not right, but dare to learn People threaten to tell you that Laozi Fuye has long seen that you are not pleasing to the eye, so he brought people." The monk also pointed to these old monks and said: "They all listen to me. As long as I am happy, they will be happy. They can let you go, but once I am not happy, I want to make you a pig, so sorry, you will not only Turning into a pig''s head, you guys who are self-righteous idiots will also become pigs." "You." Golden Zero is furious. The monk''s look became extremely disdainful and said: "I don''t look down on you, the number of you is not dominant, plus I am not happy, I want to kill you today and kill you." The appearance of the monk is now more than 100,000 people in the eyes, of course, most of them are infinite. Their worship of the monk naturally reached the point of the Lijiang River. In an inconspicuous team among the ancients, the ancient iron is the leader of this small team. They have seen the arrogance of Wang Shan, and they have seen the arrogance of Wang Shan and the five bodies that Wang Shan admires, but today Looking at the good and evil monks, I suddenly feel that the two are not in the same order. Compared with the arrogance of the monk, Wang Shan is simply a small shrimp jumping in Xiaoqugou. "It''s so handsome, it''s even more handsome than the Ziyan lord." "The handsome guy stayed, the handsome burst, and a monk could be so handsome." "Shuai, get rid of it." Many monks in the Promise have felt that their mood is very comfortable and happy. Just like the golden zero pool, they are unreasonable, so they are very wrong, but now the monk not only returns these words to the other party, but even gives away the other party. A few big mouths ~www.novelhall.com~ deflated, very deflated. It is more deflated than the original sacred sacred sect of the sacred sect. It is not a problem. The expression of Jinqichi has changed a few degrees. Todays situation is very unfavorable to them, so he cant be angry. He has to find a way to resolve this situation. He is pressing the impulse to slap the good and evil monks, and at the same time In the previous old monk, he said: "Its still what we said before. If you really want to take it, its because we cant go with the alliance forces. Waiting for this, the next time the alliance army will enter the West Desert. Enter the Buddhist temple." The old monk is still silent, all the old monks are silent, and the golden zero pool is stable with the old monk, who can understand the light and heavy thoughts and fall through again. The monk''s body trembled, pointing to the nose of the Golden Zero pool to prepare for roaring. But at this time, a cold voice came from afar: "The coalition army may step into the West Desert, but I don''t think there is absolutely no one there, and there will never be any one of you." The words fall, the purple is now. Chapter 1125: Return of the sovereign Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After a whole year, when the time came to a certain time, Zi Yan and others ended their retreat and walked out of the room. The retreat time exceeded 100 years. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao were retired for more than 300 years, and everyone''s harvest was great. After they came out, everyone was filled with a satisfied smile. They met the teenager, and they showed their gratitude to the teenager. They expressed their gratitude. The teenager waved and told everyone that they could leave, but before they left, they once again solemnly warned. The sable, the rules that the saints left before, and the words that broke through the realm. Until the purple enamel said that it was already in the heart, the young man nodded and opened the passage with confidence. Then Zi Yan took away the time castle in the mourning of the perfect body, and everyone left the place of the burial. When I arrived at the outside world, I saw that there was no light mask in the sky. At the same time, there were many places in this area. The faces of the people changed dramatically, and the feelings were not good, so they accelerated. When I got here, I heard that Jin Zero Pool threatened the old monk. Of course, before this, the monks arrogant look, Zi Yan also watched one or two. The icy words, the purple scorpion came from afar, and behind him, the perfect body, the konjac and so on followed closely. After hundreds of years of cultivation, the spirit of the purple scorpion has once again changed, and even the realm has been upgraded to the completion of the people, and the next thing to consider is how to contact the rules to promote the realm. The momentum of Zi Yan has already been different from the past. I dont know if it is because of the great reason for the retreat. At this moment, the sharpness of the change is like a sword with a sheath, and the cold light is shining. The eyes of everyone fall on the purple dragonfly. There are two kinds of feelings, one is that the feeling is stinging and uncomfortable, like a needle stick; the other is amazing, stunning to the heart. Although it is not appropriate to describe a man with amazement, at this moment, the costume of Zi Yan is really amazing. His appearance is not bad. At this moment, with the deliberately flat face, plus the thin black dress on his body, the body is even more There is a unique sense of arrogance, in addition to the purple cicadas wearing a pair of black and black cloud-like finger gloves, holding a very unusual black scorpion in his hand, tied to his forehead A black wiping, in the position of the eyebrows of the wiping, a pattern of black flames, lifelike. A pure black dress, coupled with the momentum of the purple enamel at the moment, can be called stunning, even the purple scorpion, known as the perfect perfect body, at this moment in the unique temperament of the purple scorpion, has become an inconspicuous The foil. In the Promise, all the females after seeing the purple eyes, the eyes will involuntarily let go, and the body and mind will not be attracted by the temperament of the purple. "The sovereign, the lord." "The sovereign is back." "" Finally, someone woke up from this amazing shock, exclaimed, and exclaimed with a voice. "Congratulations to the return of the Sovereign." As the sound of thundering sounds, all the innocent disciples see the purple eyes, just like seeing the heart of the heart, the heart is completely down to the ground, so that the expression becomes extremely excited, and even some of the excitement is so excited to cry. The monk looked back at the purple sable, and he should have rejoiced in his heart. At this moment, his expression became somewhat resentful. Because the atmosphere here is made by him, his previous arrogance, everyone admire, although the monk does not need everyone to admire the body, but it is good to accumulate some popularity, to improve their power in the Promise, maybe One day, because of his popularity, it was really bursting. Everyone felt that Zi Zi was not worthy of being a lord, so he might have to rush Zi Zi from the position of the lord. However, this popularity has just accumulated a little bit, and it was shattered by the cool and stunning appearance of Zi Yan. All the popularity was shattered, which made Zi Zi win more support and trust. The purple scorpion stepped forward, nodded to Wang Hao and others, and then set his eyes on the monk. There was a smile on the lonely lips. "Congratulations on your exit." The monk snorted and said: "With joy, with joy." The purple sables look at the old monks in the realm of the land. Although the atmosphere of the real world is very horrible, it is very shocking, but the old looks of these old monks are really dare not compliment, Zi Yan asked: "You brought it." Thinking about his identity, the monk felt that he must be proud, so he raised his head like a proud **** and said, "That is of course." "Not bad." Zi Yan nodded, then patted the monk''s shoulder. The invisible attitude of the boss to the subordinates makes the monk unhappy and extremely uncomfortable, so he looks up again and his eyes have seen the sky and said: "That is of course, I am now." Waiting for the monk to finish, Zi Yan is the road: "Yes, very good, but this kind of fight and kill, or do not bother the elderly, this kind of thing, this is what the **** youth should do." The monk did not breathe in one breath and almost died. What does this mean? It is suspected that the person brought by himself is too old, too old, and looks too bad. I said, I am here to help. You are not as grateful as a pug, but dare to pick my fault. The monk''s series of changes and thoughts, Zi Yan did not know, he turned to look at the ancient forces, nodded to the ancient repair, for this land, the purple impression is very deep, has repeatedly saved him. Nodded, Ziyans gaze fell on the major forces, and his eyes were slightly swept. He discovered the leaders golden zero pool, and the brow couldnt help but wrinkle and asked: What are you doing here? At the end of the day, I was noticed. Kim Zerochi didnt like the attitude of purple, because inadvertently, Zi Yans body would reveal a kind of genius, accustomed to giving orders, and speaking at this moment is more like questioning, so he Obviously, I felt a pressure from Zi Yan, but in order to maintain my face, I still indifferently said: "Of course it is Tu Zong, killing." "Tu Zong, killing." Purple brows were wrinkled again and asked: "Is there a reason?" Jin Zero Pool nodded: "Yes, because happy." Zi Yan also nodded and said: "Yes, it is indeed a very good reason. You are very smart. There is no direct threat to me. I want to know what I said when I was in the funeral. From now on, I The sable is no longer threatened, no compromise, and you will not die." There is a sigh in the eyes of Jinqichi, and there is a mess in my heart. What told me to hear you, when did I hear what you said, I am proud, proud and proud to say that my reason for killing is good, with you. what is the relationship. More than 100,000 people are watching Ziyan. When they are touched by his temperament, they are even more impressed by the confidence in his words. "Seeing no, this is the real boss. There is no need to show a proud look. You don''t need to use words to attack people. The natural temperament is the old atmosphere." Hey, for this legendary figure, he is more and more admired. Beside him, other people are nodding their heads. The worship of the purple dragonfly has reached its peak. The focus of the field fell on the purple scorpion, there is no monk at all. The monk is very angry, but there is no serious consequence. As Zi has said before, the old people he brought are not for killing, but for shocking. Zi Yan looked at Jin Zero Pool and said: "Exactly, you want to kill me, and I also want to kill all of you, how do we fight now." Jin zero pool face became iron blue, their number is not dominant, how to fight and kill, their combat power is indeed extraordinary, from the big forces, but the origin of others is not so low. At this moment, Zi Yan directly threatened to start a war. It was nothing more than taking advantage of the number of people. In his opinion, it was too shameless. As everyone knows, just the golden zero pool is holding the same idea of ??playing more and less. "Want to kill us, don''t do it, don''t you wait for us to start first." Zi Yan asked. Jinqichi does not answer, because he does not know how to answer, today''s thing is that they are miscalculated, once they say the wrong words, or rush to start a war, then they will undoubtedly suffer a lot. Before the murderous land, the Yuanyuan has already converged, not saying a word, choosing silence. Zi Yan looked at Jin Zero Pool and sneered: "I often hear people say that silence means the default. Since you have already waited for us to start by default, then I will fulfill you." When the words fall, the purple scorpion begins to release the breath. For a moment, his breath climbed to the perfection of the human condition. Although he did not break through to the realm of the earth, the atmosphere of great perfection still made people who knew the purple scorpion shocked. Because the purple scorpion broke into the late stage of the staff, the people who knew it were very clear, only more than a year. However, for more than a year, his strength has once again broken through, reaching the people''s Yuan Dynasty, only a small step away from the land, and under normal circumstances, the monks of the Yuanyuan want to step through this step, at the very least Ten hundred years. Just when the hearts of the people were shaking, the purple rushed forward and went to the golden pool. Only he was rushing forward, and the konjac and others did not move. The sable of the sable in the hands of the sable, urging the power after the transformation, hit the golden zero pool. In the face of the attack of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ Jin zero pool as the land of the purple enamel can not dodge, he looked at the void, began to mobilize the power of the rules between heaven and earth. As the leader, Jinqichi is naturally some means. The force of the rule is formed in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a light sword, followed by a large amount of golden power in the lightsaber, a sword of light formed by a rule, instantly turned into a sword of golden light. The sword of Jinguang is modeled by rules, and the power of Jin is the blade. At the moment of molding, it is long toward the front. A violent violent amount containing the power of the rules swayed out from the sword, and the terrible breath stirred the void, and the space was broken and annihilated when the sword was in front. "boom." The long scorpion collided with the golden sword and produced a shock. The void broke between the collisions between the two, and the powerful forces began to wreak havoc. Around the crowd, everyone exclaimed to go backwards. The black hole is presented from the void, the violent energy is raging, and a figure rushes from the ruined energy. Chapter 1126: Perfect attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The wolf rushed out of the golden zero pool and rushed out of the destructive power. His face was full of shock and incredible. Everyone has retired, and after seeing the Golden Zero pool, the look changed immediately. Although they did not believe that the purple scorpion who took the initiative to attack would die under this attack, the face was inevitably nervous. The energy is still violent, the purple scorpion step out, the black hunts, the black hair dances, the expression is cold and cold, and the flame pattern is faintly bright. Zi Yan walked out, unscathed, just confronted with Jin Zero Pool, it was a tie. It is necessary to know that the strike of the Golden Zero Pool contains the power of the rules. The rules are all ants. He does not occupy the top of the squad, and it seems that the expression is still awkward, showing how the sable has grown. "How can your strength be so strong?" Jin Zero Pool is completely out of shape, and the face is shocked for a long time. The blow he just made was actually broken by the savage force of the purple scorpion, and even the rules did not block the blow. The purple cicada did not say that he held the long scorpion and flew forward again. His back thunder began to vibrate and showed extreme speed. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan went to the front of Jinqichi, and the long scorpion suddenly slammed down. Jin zero pool hands a little, once again recruited the power of the rules, forming a golden round shield in front of him, saw the battle of Zi Yan, he began to choose defense, no longer take the initiative. The defensive posture of Jin Zero Pool attracted a lot of gloom. "Hey." The long scorpion in the purple scorpion did not fall on the round shield. I saw that his body shape disappeared in the next moment. When it appeared again, it was after the Jin zero pool. The long scorpion in his hand was lifted high and fell again. The golden zero pool captures the running track of the purple scorpion in the first time, and mobilizes the force of the rule to continue the defense. So many times in this way, the Jinqichi is standing still, and the purple singer is constantly appearing around him, but he has not made an attack. In the sky, only the light and shadow flash, the speed is fast, but there is no energy collision. Many people have doubts on their faces. "Why don''t you fight purple?" "What is the lord hiding, why not fight." There are more than 100,000 people in the field. Naturally, many people are puzzled. Because the realm is not enough, they cannot understand the meaning of this battle. But those territorial things are understood, watching the purple eyes of constant change of direction, their looks become more and more dignified, Zi Yan has not played that blow, is not wanting to be a fearless collision, he is looking for the right shot Opportunity, once you seize the opportunity, then waiting for the Golden Zero pool is not afraid of being seriously injured. "Its just that the human element is full, and there is no room for counterattack in the golden zero pool that is suppressed. It can only be blindly defended. If the purple scorpion breaks through the land, it is not the ability to slaughter the gold zero pool." They know that there is a great potential, and at this moment, they are promoted to the perfect purple people. Although they dont have the realm of the realm of the earth, they have the status of the realm of the earth. In the world, no one dares to look down on him, nor naturally. Someone will look down on the Promise again. Seeing that the purple cicada figure is still flashing, the ancient repair said: "Purple, so useless, the earth can mobilize the rules, under the rules, everything can be clearly presented, even if you have the speed, but your operation The trajectory is also under the supervision of the rules." "Yes, I want to use this method to fight against me. If you are exhausted, you can''t find a chance." Jin Zerochi laughed. The purple scorpion figure appeared, indifferently watching the golden zero pool, said: "It seems that the rules are really mysterious, but in this case, then compare the real power." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is waving a long squat to the golden zero pool. "Real power, even if you are stronger, it is only a human being. I just choose defense, and you can''t break it." Jin Zero Pool disdained and laughed and commanded the round shield to resist. "Peng." The long scorpion fell, the powerful force broke out, but the round shield was broken, the face of the golden zero pool changed, the face proudly converges, and took the opportunity to retreat. In the place where the energy touches, another space black hole appears, and the terrorist energy is constantly raging. "There are some means, but what can be done, you broke the defense, but can not hurt me." Jin zero pool. The purple scorpion strode out of the ruined energy, and did not speak a word, and the speed went forward. The sharp whistling sounded, and the power on the long raft was even stronger than the one that was hit. Jin zero pool reversed a few steps, both hands to seal, although the mouth does not care, but in the face of the attack of the purple scorpion, he still has to defend all the way, the force of the rules in all directions to meet him, and then form a defense again, blocking in front. "boom." The long scorpion falls, the defense breaks again, and the golden zero pool retreats. The two battles, the purple scorpion seems to be strong, the golden zero pool is constantly regressing, suppressing the other side, but it can not achieve effective killing, everything is as Jinqin said, there are rules to defend, purple attack can only Breaking the rules, but not hurting him, and playing like this, the momentum of Zi Yan will be more and more popular, but there is no substantial help for killing. I am used to the kind of boxing to the meat, and I am used to the battle of spikes. This kind of fighting method that can''t kill people quickly makes Zixiao feel very boring. But I dont know, at the moment, in the eyes of other people, the purple scorpion is pressed against the golden pool and chasing the fight. It is already comparable to the existence of the gods, so that their hearts are shocked to the extreme, especially those forces that are less powerful than the big forces. The land of the land, the face is even more miserable. Because the golden zero pool that Ziyan can suppress has no power to fight back, it is completely capable of killing them by their own strength. Once they are on the purple, they will die. "drink." The purple cicada burst, in the full-time attack, the essence of the spirit finally climbed to the peak, his body''s strength is like a tidal wave, rushing toward the long scorpion, followed by the flame pattern on the long scorpion began to shine, one The blossoming one after another, a violent force, was uploaded from the long scorpion, and while personally feeling this power, Zi Yan also felt a critical point of strength. This is the barrier that the power touches after reaching the limit. The rule that constitutes this barrier is the rule. The purple cicada clearly feels at this moment. This is the most powerful blow that can be made in this realm. If you want To make the attack power rise again, you must break the power barrier. If you want to break the power barrier, you must understand the rules. At that time, nature is the time when the realm breaks through. The purple scorpion waved and squatted, and the attacking action was the same as before, but this shot is in the eyes of everyone, but it has a sense of perfection. Feeling this unusual blow, Jin Qichi''s face changed greatly, because he actually felt the threat of death from above this breath. Although he does not believe that this attack can really kill him, he still believes in intuition, bursts with a bang, and at the same time maximizes the power of the rules to form a layer of defense. "boom." This powerful blow suddenly fell, all the defenses of the Golden Zero pool were smashed, but this time, the attacking power of the purple scorpion is too strong, too violent, so that the other party has no time to retreat and dodge. The tip of the long scorpion, after the smashing rule, fell on the chest of the golden zero pool, only to hear a bang, the heart of the gold zero pool immediately fell, accompanied by extremely crisp bone cracking. The golden zero pool has turned into a flying fly from a reverse flight, a large mouth hemoptysis, and visceral debris in the blood. This blow brought great trauma to the Golden Pool. "Its terrible. Its really terrible. Is it a miracle that people will kill the land and will be staged today? "Its incredible, and it hurts the Golden Zero." This powerful blow of Zi Yan attracted an exclamation, and the Promise of the Promise was even more excited. "Its just that blow, it gives people a perfect feeling, and it seems to touch the regular barrier. This purple is really terrible." The feelings of the whole world were the clearest. They felt the horror of the attack that Zijing had just made, and the serious injury of Jinqichi was also a clear statement of the terrible blow. On the other side of the Alliance of Forces, everyone saw the golden zero pool being hit hard, and the look changed immediately. Playing a strong blow, Zi Yan feels very good, and the state of Jingshen is still climbing. He is confident that the next attack will be more terrible than before, but it will be infused with the strength of the long raft. The power of the previous barrier is no longer strong. "Peng." Speed ??and full strength, the gold zero pool once again withstood this hit to the limit, the chest was almost penetrated, but the powerful force through the body, but is to smash all his organs, after flying hundreds of meters And planted to the ground again. This perfect two-shot of the purple scorpion played a key role. The leader Jin Jinchi was defeated and then played, then the golden zero pool will die. "Stop, don''t fight." In the middle of the league, the land was drunk, and the two men rushed toward the golden pool. "Do not fight, why not fight, do you only allow you to be happy to kill, and not allow others to kill." With the indifference sound, the konjac and the perfect body, stopped the two places. The perfect body holds the black axe, and it is a slash of the ground in front of a land. The power of the axe is very strong. Every time it falls like a mountain~www.novelhall.com~ the opposite side The situation was beaten back and forth. As for the konjac, he also constantly waved the black stick, and then slammed it toward the front with one stick and one stick. The two worlds, in this way, have been repeatedly regressed by repeated attacks, but they are unable to help. Zhang Xiaotians figure did not know when it disappeared. When the crowd found out, somewhere in the sky suddenly burst into a madness, but he appeared with a stone sword and then stabbed somewhere in the void. The void was hit by him, and the stone sword encountered a sharp edge. The two sides collided and broke out, and then Zhangs body shape disappeared. In a flash, there were three places in the land, but they were stopped by the three people on the side of the purple. These three people are just human beings. The three Yuan Yuanjing shots were stopped, and then the third hit of the purple scorpion also arrived. It was also a perfect blow, and then passed through the layers of rule defense, falling on the golden zero pool. Strong power poured into the body of the Golden Pool through the long raft. Chapter 1127: Tianyuan old man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the perfect blow, the power of the rule was completely destroyed by the purple scorpion. The seriously injured Jinqichi was no longer able to withstand it. The powerful force rushed into the Jinquanchi body along the long squat. Kims expression was terrified and terrified. He felt the death coming. He held out his hands and grabbed the long scorpion. He struggled to pull out the long scorpion and wanted to stop the force from invading the body. He tried several times and did not succeed. The powerful force drowned his consciousness. Then his consciousness dissipated and he died. The golden zero pool was killed by the perfect three-shot of the purple sable, and the sable of the purple scorpion was shaking, and he wanted to directly smash his body. A sudden sound appeared, stopping the next movement of the purple. "Don''t destroy the body, and I can refine some regular pieces." The sound came from the peak of refining medicine, from Ding Ling in the Promise of Ding Ding. The purple scorpion trembled and the tip of the long scorpion picked it up. The corpse of the golden zero pool flew toward the peak of the refining drug. The lid of the Promise Ding Ding slammed open, a fire rushed out of it, shrouded the golden zero pool, and then took him. Pulled into the Ding Ding, and then Dan Ding cover jingle cover. After receiving the golden zero pool, the voice of Ding Ling resounded: "The rule debris is of great use for you to break through to the land, and there are many places in the land here. It is best to get more." The death of Jinqichi has already shocked everyone. They watched Ziyans eyes become scared enough, but then the words of Dingling made their hearts feel awkward and they wanted to escape. Because the sable is just killing, but Ding Ling is to sculpt people. These land conditions want to escape, but no one can escape, because the thirty-seven-dimensional land environment has already surrounded them. In addition, konjac, perfect body and other people are also cold-eyed. The monk did not move, and it seemed that he felt that his identity was too noble, and he did not agree with his identity. "The land has been destroyed, and the people have destroyed the land." Its a legend, and its a miracle again today. "It''s incredible, it''s so shocking." "The sovereign is strong, and the sovereign is long live." Jin Zerochi was dead and refining, and everyone was shocked. The Promise of the Promise was directly screaming for the Long Live. Zi Yans indifferent gaze swept toward more than 20 places in front of him. In his eyes, he flashed his murderous murderousness. At the same time, he said indifferently: "Since Ding Ling said that you are useful, then you will stay." As the words fell, the purple scorpion suddenly went up three steps, then held a long squat to fight somewhere in the void. "Peng." A shock, the void was broken, and a sharp black energy blade was also shattered. At the same time, a killer of the land was shaken out of the void. His black cloth was masked, and only a pair of eyes were exposed, with obvious shock and accidental colors. It seemed that he did not expect the purple scorpion to find him. But then, the sable is a hit, and it is a perfect blow. A powerful attack broke the space in succession, hitting the chest of the earth''s realm. The rule defense that he had just propped up was instantly shattered. At the same time, the whole body was vigorously given to the dragonfly. During the flight, the other party apparently Constant hemoptysis, masked black towel has been wet with blood. "Give it to you, remember to catch it." When the black killer was shot, the purple voice of the purple voice sounded. On the peak of refining, the newly-covered Dan Ding opened again, and then the two fire dragons rushed out of them, entwined with each other and stalked the flying killer. The strength of the killer is obviously weaker than that of the previous Golden Zero. At this moment, he suffered a perfect blow from the purple scorpion, and almost went half a life. At this moment, he was no longer able to resist the fire dragon, and let the fire dragon squat into Danding. Less than a minute before and after, the coalition federation lost two territorial circumstances. The most important thing is that the only side of the purple enamel is the one who shot. "Long live the sable." "Long live the sovereign." "The Sovereign I love you." Surrounded by death, everyone was shocked by the super-powerfulness of Zi Yan, but the people of the Promise did not care. They took the lead to break this quiet atmosphere, excitedly yelling, and even some Female repair is even more unbearable. "Seeing no, what is the boss, this is the real boss." Ancient iron and other people''s admiration for the purple, has reached the point where the language can not be expressed. As the waves screamed, the face of the monks on the side of the Alliance of Forces became more and more pale. The Promise of the Promise was unexpected, but what they did not think of was the growth rate of Ziyan. In just over a year, he had the strength to kill the enemy. The purple scorpion fell on the forces of the coalition forces, indifferent: "Today, no one can go." A person in the Yuanyuan area tried to squeeze out a smile and said: "This is a misunderstanding." "Yeah, the sable master, this is a misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding." Others are also open. Zi Yan looked at them and said: "I once said that I am no longer threatened and no longer compromised against you. Today, whether this is a misunderstanding or not, you must die, not only do you want to die, but within my power, I also often go to your home to sit down and find some talented people to verify martial arts." The understatement of the words, the threat inside is full, and this is the world, including the Tianwu continent, the first human to dare to threaten the seven forces. Being threatened like this, no one will feel good in their hearts, but at the moment they dare not refute, because once they refute their dignity, they will lose their lives. Although sometimes dignity is more valuable than life, it needs to be maintained by life, but obviously not This time now. "The sable of the purple sable, everything is good to discuss." The smile on the face of the Yuanyuan is even more ugly than crying, but he must laugh at the purple enamel. "Over the years, you have been looking for troubles over and over again, and I have compromised with you again and again, but the result is that the result is that you are not enough to kill me, but also to fight my infinite ideas. If you avoid the compromise, you cant solve it. The problem, that is, the positive response, to see who can live to the end." Purple voice is still indifferent, "So, I will not compromise, naturally will not let you go back, bring more people." "What I can do now is to kill you. I will kill one enemy in the future, and since it is an enemy, there is no natural reason." Zi Yan lifted up with one hand, then volleyed down and shouted: "Kill, one does not stay." "kill." "Kill, kill this bunch of chop." "Kill these five grandchildren." The sound of shouting and screaming sounded, and the strong breath began to be released. At this moment, the infinitely powerful army of the beasts moved and rushed toward the coalition army. The perfect body, the konjac and other people moved, and the whole body released a strong atmosphere, dragon and tiger, the dragon, the flying tiger and the tiger have already vacated, the huge virtual shadow behind it loomed, the violent atmosphere began to spread between heaven and earth. It seems that it was infected by the words of Ziyan, or it was indicated by the monk. The old monks who were old, also began to release the purest Buddha light. Although they are old, the strength is there, there is no fight. Any discount. The strong Buddha of Buddhism releases the breath, this is the rhythm of the hands-on, the people of the Guangyue Pavilion and the Essence of the Evangelion also moved, and the seven strong men of the ancients also released a strong breath. A scuffle involving dozens of places will be staged in the next moment. The atmosphere became tense, and the war was on the verge of death. There was no blood on the face of the great power monk. Although this war has not yet been played, the defeat is already a fact. However, the next moment, there is a breath that has overshadowed all the violent breath and overshadowed all the strong breath. This breath is like the atmosphere of the heavens and the earth. It is very powerful, very terrible, and the breath is over. Everyone is upset and shocked. Trembling. Under this scent, including the land, everyone feels a threat to life. It seems that only one thought in this breath can kill them. "This is the heavenly environment." "Tianyuan is a breath of heaven." "How can there be a heavenly environment here?" Under the scent of this breath, everyone is discolored, everyone is no longer calm, and even the purple scorpion that has been murdered, feels a guilty heart. At this moment, no one knows who the strong man who released the atmosphere of the heavenly world is, so no one dares to move. "I said, it is very interesting that you beat and kill like this." An old voice came from the beginning, the sound was still far away, but the next moment an old man appeared in the battlefield, the speed was Like a teleport. The old man was wearing a linen coat, his face was wrinkled, his eyes were muddy, and it looked very normal. But it was such an ordinary old man who had the strength of Tianyuanjing. With just one breath, he stopped the upcoming war. The old man appeared, and there were people at the venue, who respectfully showed the ceremony to the old man. The look of Zi Yan and others are very cautious, and even there is some fear in the heart. This sudden appearance of the heavenly realm is likely to be a person of great power. Just now he can not care about the big forces ~www.novelhall.com~ can kill and kill, but in front of Tianyuan, but it is not moving, the docile is like a little sheep. "Dare to ask where the predecessors came from." On the other side of the big forces, a land was in full swing and asked excitedly. There is no such thing as the Promise of the Promise. Naturally, there will be no heaven and earth, so this land is supposed to be a person of this side. The old man looked at the same situation, and in the old voice, there was a touch of indifference, saying: "Don''t worry, I am not your big force." When I heard the previous sentence in the Yuanyuan, my heart was more excited. I couldnt wait to jump up and point to the purple skulls nose, but after a word, his heart immediately became cold. "If I really want to calculate my origins, I should be considered a person from this region. I really want to ask about my origins. Then I am also a Promise." The old man said again. Zi Yan and others looked up, there were accidents on the face, and there were unimaginable shocks and excitement. As for the big forces on the other side, I heard this statement, and my heart was a huge earthquake, and I was almost scared to death. Chapter 1128: Shameless realm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Predecessors are infinite people." Zi Yan saluted the old man, excitedly asked, the mood is very similar to the original land. "Little guy, don''t be happy, I am just a Promise, not the current Promise, and I was only a foreign disciple of the Promise, and I was finally expelled from the mountain gate. I have been nothing to the Promise. Good feeling." The excited expression of Zi Yan immediately solidified. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say. His expression became very exciting. As for the territorial power of the big forces, naturally they dare not speak, but there are still some happy colors in their hearts. After all, they are the characters who have been driven out. They are not good-looking for the Promise, and there may be some resentment. When I think that the old man is coming to seek revenge, they are also secretly screaming. A foreign disciple who has been expelled from the mountain gate can achieve the heavenly realm. How strong is the Promise of that year. "I have nothing to do with your two forces. Its just an old guy waiting to die, but its too noisy to kill and kill, so it affects the quality of my life, so I have to stand up." In the field, only the old man opened his mouth. Even if he guessed the meaning of the old man, no one dared to speak openly. The old man looked at the big forces and said: "Although the shameless power of several of you has been famous for many years in Tianwu, there should be a limit. Now that the Mozu invasion, you guys dont kill the Mozu and improve their strength. However, putting time on the infighting is really not as good as one generation. If this continues, at the time of the great turmoil, perhaps the hegemonic forces of Tianwu will face the danger of reshuffling." A lot of people bowed their heads and couldnt say a word. If this sentence is said by others, they will certainly sneer at it, and even find them desperately, but from a Tianyuan slogan, no one dares to refute. Zi Yan suddenly looked up and looked at the old man and asked: "Predecessors, you are here to stop this battle." The old man looked at Zi Yan: "I know that you have aggrieved in this little guy''s heart, have been suppressed and are very wrong, and finally have the strength to be able to show great power, and I have this old guy to intervene, but what I want to say is, I am not only trying to stop the battle in front of me, but also to stop the next battle you are about to happen, that is, I am here to mediate for you." Zi Zis face was dissatisfied and said: The seniors feel shameless, will they choose mediation? Of course, maybe now, but when they leave, they will repent. In a few days, there will be a team of strong people. Come and sweep the Promise." The old man did not care about the impoliteness in the purple voice. He smiled and said: "That is all the past, but now I am mediating. I said that I can mediate and mediate." This is a guarantee of Tian Yuanjing. It is reasonable to say that everyone should believe, but Zi Yan is not convinced, because he has seen Tian Yuanjing, he has seen a lot, and he has seen the death of Tian Yuan, so one Tian Yuanjing appeared, he can be respected, his heart can produce fear, but he will not be shackled, so Zi Yan once again performed a ceremony to the old man, respectfully said: "Predecessors may not know, there are heavens in those forces." This sentence is a warning, but it can also be regarded as disdain. It means that people also have a heavenly environment. If you say mediation, mediation, what are you? The old man heard a big laugh. "Little guy, this thing even you know, let alone me, I not only know that they have a land, but also that you were locked up in the Temple of Thor, and you have seen the appearance of the sky." I have seen the anti-theft device killing the heavenly realm." The purple heart was shocked and looked at the old man with shock. The old man said: "You can rest assured that even if it is the previous major forces, it will give me a few faces, not to mention that now, after the Thunder Temple disappears again, their Tianyuan has left the world to pursue more powerful. The power of even the vast land is gone, and all that is left is something that is afraid of death." It seems that this is not true. The old man added: "Of course, there are still some old-agers." A group of old monks clasped their hands together, closed their eyes, and converged the Buddha''s light around them. They did not judge the right or wrong of this sentence. This sentence is not entirely correct, but no one dares to refute at this moment. Everyone in the field doesn''t even dare to go out of the air. It is only the heart of Zi Zi, who dares to speak with a Tianyuan. Once again, I was promised that Ziyan held a boxing ceremony and respectfully said: "Since the predecessors have confidence, then all of them rely on their predecessors to take the lead. I have put all the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the Promise on their predecessors." "Little guy, I dont have a bad time in front of me. If the old man is willing to appear, it will not harm you." Ziyu apologized and said: "It is related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. The predecessors are high-ranking people. They are high and high, and I am just a human being walking on earth. Naturally, I can''t ignore it." This flattering makes the old man very useful and laughs. I just said that there is no threat, and the uncompromising purple scorpion has succumbed at this moment. However, no one in the Promise blames the sable, but instead worships the sable and has a sense of belonging to the Promise. Because the purple cockroaches are under great pressure, they are bargaining with a Tianyuan, for them, which proves that Ziyan cares about everyone in the Promise. "Boss, is not the boss, can bend and stretch, but also for all disciples under the door to consider, no, I want to join the Promise." Such as the ancient iron and other outsiders, more admiration for the purple. "Okay, let''s go, go back and find the main person who can talk, and say that Li Kn-Xing told them to come over and discuss the peace talks." Said, the old man is waving his hand, indicating that these people are leaving. "Don''t be a senior, they can''t go yet." Zi Yan hurry. "Why, you think that they will not come when they leave, still feel that my old man is lying to you." The old man is somewhat dissatisfied. "The predecessors misunderstood, I mean, these people can''t go, they are all hostages." "Hostage." The old man looked puzzled at Zi Yan. Others are also puzzled. Why are these people taken hostage? Is it a bargaining chip for peace talks? "You are the high-ranking presence of the predecessors, the clouds are coming in the fog, you can not eat the fireworks, but we can''t, we are still people, people are going to live, today, facing the forces of the seven parties and killing one, that is the eight parties. The siege of the forces does not say how bad the losses are. It is a great effort to mobilize these troops. The resources are more and more expensive. You said that they should not express their opinions." Suddenly, Zi Yan heard the sound and said: "Oh, there are, in order to vent their anger, to show the image of the wicked, and to destroy all the buildings in this area. Now the whole area is in vain. The resources needed are even more massive. Rebuilding a region requires a lot of resources. This is not something that I can hold up with a small Promise." "Today, we also lost a lot of money. Many monks were frightened by their bodies and minds. They needed to take resources for a long time to recover. Moreover, they had to break through the battles in the past. Numerous disciples guarded the big battles. They suffered from unimaginable serious injuries and recovered from injuries alone. Need a huge resource" Stupid, everyone is stupid. They looked at the sky and talked, but they were full of nonsense, and they could say that the dead could live a purple sable. It felt like they saw another person. Now the sable is like a businessman in the market, where there is a lord. There is also the arrogance of the formerly popular girl. There is only one breath in the present purple scorpion, that is shameless. "Shameless, it is shameless." In the field, there is no shame, three people are more famous, they are perfect body, good and evil monk, Wang Shan, but the three people are watching the purple eyes coming from the mouth, listening to the unnecessary wear and tear, and the real thing. Compensation, this deeply felt the low level of his own realm, only to feel shameless and still have such a profound realm. At the time when they were ashamed, the people of the big forces had an urge to cry at the moment. We didn''t do it well. We just said a few words, and we were stunned by idiots. We beat our faces and it was a loss. I didnt touch them before and after. I really want to say it, or you are purple. The hand that moves here, but the result, I have died in the two places, the loss is called the real big, you have not died, there is a loss of fart, but also a huge loss. Yes, before we came, we destroyed some villages, but it was not as serious as you said. The whole area, so many cities have been destroyed by us, and we are still waiting for it~www.novelhall.com~ People who are wronged want to cry. The old man listened to the purple scorpion here nonsense, the whole person listened to music, saying that he lived in endless years, such a shameless person like sable, it is really rare. He smiled directly: "As you said, there are some losses, but if I remember correctly, you are infinite, but your family is big, the resources are strong, and you are not weaker than some old-fashioned forces. You will not be able to get such a small amount of resources. "" Zi Zi bitterly looked at him with a look of grievances: "Predecessors, you are the rumor from which you heard it, not only is it not true, but also exaggerated. You see, our mountain gates have been built for decades, both The rebuilt, but there is no resources, has been holding, you look at my disciples here, the Tang Danyuan, even in the human realm to mine, not even rest, cultivation time, as for these Not to mention the less powerful disciples, they are working all day, we have no resources, we can only train them from the dolls, lest their realm fall behind, not a famous predecessor said, stupid birds fly first, We have no resources, we are stupid birds, so we" "Oh, yes, what do you want?" The old man quickly interrupted the words of the purple, and then he continued, he doubted whether the purple will say something more unreliable. Chapter 1129: gain and loss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What is bullying, this is called bullying. What is wronged, this is called aggrieved. What is the fox fox, the shit, and it is clear that the current sable is. The mountain gate has not been repaired for decades, no resources, has been holding, shit, even the fool knows that the older the mountain door, the better, this is the basic common sense, and some of the sectarian gates have been proud for thousands of years, but purple But you use basic common sense to fool people. Is this challenging the IQ of everyone? In the eyes of the big forces, the purple scorpion at the moment is taking advantage of the situation, the fox is a tiger, and it is a shameless old dog. In their hearts, they dont know how many times they have kissed the sable. What Dan Yuan and Ren Yuan are mining, it is digging resources, it is a resource in a small world of a certain realm, there is no time to cultivate, no rest time, if you give them such a small world, they are willing to eat and live In the mine, the mine does not sleep until it dies. That is a good resource, not to mention shameless. The stupid bird flew first, grabbed it from the doll, and heard this sentence, everyones heart once again cordially greeted the relatives of Zi Yan. This is because your Promise has too many resources, so that many of them can be cultivated from ordinary people, so that there is no resource, but also poor. The monks of the powerful forces have an impulse to die. Fortunately, the predecessor of Tianyuanjing is still very sensible. He knows that Zixiao is nonsense, and he simply does not listen. Otherwise, these can become an excuse for Ziyan to ask for resources in peace talks in the future. Of course, they believe that Zi Yan will not admit that these are excuses, he will be confident that this is evidence of compensation. The old man didn''t want to hear, Zi Yan said that nature has no meaning, so he nodded, very clever shut up, no longer talk about this topic, then he turned to look at the forces to support the army, while pointing fingers to a person Yuan Fengfeng The monk said, "You, you go back to the news quickly, let your family and their owners come to negotiate." "Why is it me." This person is very puzzled. There are more than 20 in the realm of the venue. How can it not be rounded, and the speed of the land is fast, why let yourself go. "Let you go to nature to make sense. Remember, only you can tell all the forces, remember clearly, and clearly tell you to bring more resources when you come. Resources can be refining materials, or Lingshi, Lingye, Yuan. Stone, and Yuanye, remember, more and better, and, you can hurry faster, because these hostages, oh, are not good people, are captives, these captives are here, but to pay for accommodation food, are People and the land, the amount of food is large, the food is high, and the daily expenses can be an astronomical number." The purple enamel has not finished yet, and the human condition is running. To be honest, he is completely scared away. He is seriously skeptical. If this is done, will the sables go back and forth to the local tolls? Counting, if one piece counts, all the resources in the family are lost to the purple, I don''t know if I can. "Come, first ask the seniors to go back to Zongli to rest, remember to be a good waiter." This matter, Zi Yan told Wu Liu to do it, and at the same time warned Wu Liu, give the Lord the treatment, like his own ancestors. Seeing the old man to leave, Zi Yan pointed to the monks of the forces: "Take these prisoners to me again, remember, who dares to resist and kill innocent people." From the Promise, rushing out of a team, I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the people are actually Dan Yuan, the realm is lower than the captives, let them leave the enemy, this is purely disgusting . The contrast between the purple and the sable is too big, which makes everyone stunned, but as people have said, when everyone is happy or admired to the extreme, they can''t see the shortcomings of the other party. They can only see the ones. Flash point. Business formation in the sleek, smothering, the smear, and the sCool youth is no longer a legendary miracle character, but a flesh-and-blood person, like a big brother next door, which makes them admire when they admire, and it is more admired for the purple, and naturally more joy. The perfect body did not know when the monk stood together, and the two looked at the purple singer who was once again lonely in the air, and his eyes were full of admiration. "Its amazing, its amazing." "Its such a shameless realm that it deserves our deep thought and deserves our humility to learn." Then the two began to discuss the shame commonly, and at this time, the Mingxin monk came to the good and evil monks. "I have seen the head clearly." Mingxin clearly knows the identity of the monk, and he is not surprised at this. The monk is a Buddha, and has a great relationship with the Buddha, let alone be the head. I just want to be against the door and no one is against it. The monk looked at Mingxin and nodded and said: "The person is perfect, um, not bad." Ming Xin looked up and looked at the purple scorpion in the distance, and looked at the good and evil monks, and stopped talking. "Minding, do you have something to say to your head?" asked the monk with a shelf. Mingxin did not immediately open his mouth, but first looked at the perfect body beside him and then gave the monk a voice. "What, there are such good things, really." The monk is somewhat rude. The perfect and incomprehensible look at the good and evil monks, do not understand what the other party heard, the response is so big. Seeing the good and evil monks, he naturally couldnt find anything, and then he saw the monk in the heart. The latter folded his hands together and looked compassionate. He snorted and said that he did not continue to speak. The silent monk''s silence is obviously the default, so the good and evil monks ran toward the purple scorpion, loudly: "Zi Zi, I heard that you got some good things in the burial place." Hearing this sentence, the perfect body suddenly took a forehead, which was reflected. At the same time, he carefully looked at the Ming and Qing monks, thinking that this looks very honest and compassionate, but also a corrupt master. . In the place of the burial sanctuary, Zi Yan gave a Ming dynasty monk to a ancient soldier. The latter came to the good and evil monks to report here. Obviously, it is not just to say the ancient soldiers, but to see the two black castles of Zijing, if not Time Castle, even if it is the life of the purple, the purple will not give others, but now it is different, with the time of the castle, the two black castles are optional, so by some means Can be obtained. I figured this out, the perfect body quickly went to the ancient repair, and at the same time, the heart had a deeper understanding of the evil spirits of the monk, which is not only bad, but also a good brain. Zi Yan is very satisfied with today''s performance. Whether it is fighting strength or eloquence, he is very satisfied. He is thinking about how much resources he should ask for those big forces. He heard the shouting of the monk, and he did not wait for his response. His shoulders were Was given to the landlord by the monk. The monk is a little lower than the purple sable, and fat, and now at the shoulders of the purple sable, at the same time can be a side. Zi Yan overlooks the monk and asks: "There is something." "Nothing big." Monk said. "If there is no big deal, there must be something small. It would be nice to find a small thing for Wang Hao." He said that he found that the purple sorrow was not ready. The monk said, wearing a purple dress, said: "This little thing can''t be done by Wang, you can only do it." "I don''t have time now, I will wait until I am free." "No, although it is a small matter, but it is also a very urgent little thing." The monk is holding the purple clothes. "I really don''t have time." "If you don''t have time, give me a castle, nothing is a problem." The monk squatted with purple eyes and the other hand stretched out. "What the old castle." "Don''t give me garlic, I don''t have much support from people. I don''t have any assistance for you. I have to pay the loop fee. I have to give you a broken castle. You are not happy." The monk is not happy. Road. "Well, I will give you a strong fee, and you will be reimbursed for the loop fee. You will let Wang Hao calculate it and convert it to you." "I am, human-level soldier, who is rare, my expenses are calculated using the time of the castle, you barely give ten or eight." Zi Yan overlooks the monk, the monk stares at the purple sable, the two no longer speak, like a cock, who does not let anyone. "What is the Sovereign doing? He looks at the good and evil monks, why don''t he talk." "Who knows, you should use your mind to communicate again." "I don''t like the idea, it''s like using your eyes to communicate." "Eyes of eye contact, isn''t there a heart, God, the Zizhu lord has this hobby, but why is the good and evil monk." "I heard that the life of the sage of the sable is very strict. Although there are many confidantes, there has never been a god, and the sable masters will not be" The two sides look at each other, and every move around them can''t escape the eyes of the two. Naturally, those who think they are very small, the purple eyes and the monks are also in the ears. Listening to these words, the expression of Zi Yan changed. As for the monk, he was proud to raise his head. I was not afraid, I was not afraid. "You are so shameless." Zi Yan gritted his teeth and said indifferently: "I will give it to you after the negotiation." "I can be said that you are shameless by your purple eyes. It seems that I have just experienced it and invisibly raised the realm." The monk smiled and announced victory. Below, Su Mengyao, Lin Xue and others grinned. However, Zi Yan just turned, but was stopped by one person. It was the perfect body. He went to report the matter to the ancient repairs, but the ancient repair said that this is a matter between your young people. Its really bad for him to come out with an old guy. . And that thing is too expensive, and resources are naturally not available for purchase. If you can''t change it, then you can only ask for it. Coincidentally, the perfect body just saw the shameless way of asking the monk, so when Zi Yan turned around, he stared at the eyes of the purple. "boring." Purple sleeves, turn around and go. But the perfect body flashed, staring again at the purple. "It''s really boring." Zi Yan snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ ready to go. But at close range, no one can avoid the perfect body. The perfect body stares at Zi Yan without saying a word, Zi Yan is very angry: "boring." The perfect body is still not spoken, so stare at the purple eyes. Below, Lin Xue smiled and said: "This is a wonderful way of thinking, it is absolutely enough, knowing that the purple face is thin, just stare at him, hey, I will see him like this." "Enough, wait until after the event." Zi Yan was angry, perfect body, and gestured to victory in the distant monk. Zi Yan finally returned to the ground, but did not expect to greet Lin Xue''s eyes. "You are a girl." The purple scorpion focused on Lin Xues eyebrows. Lin Xue ate pain and snorted: Its so painful, you just didnt. When Zi Yan heard it, his face was black, and the laughter of Su Mengyao and others came. Chapter 1130: Confuse Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Back to the Promise, Ziyan went to the old man for the first time, but the other party was not in the residence. It was said that he went to the refining peak. "The peak of refining medicine." Zi Yan slightly frowned, but quickly relieved, the other side went to the peak of refining medicine, I want to come to find the seniors of Ding Ling, Ding Ling but lived the existence of the ages, and this is Tian Yuanjing, The two sides may be deceased. On the peak of refining medicine, Li Kn Xing did come to find Ding Ling. Its just that Zi Yans guess is that the two are deferred. This judgment is not accurate, because when he arrived here, Li Dao Xing went to the Promise Ding Ding. "Knife Xing has seen his predecessors." Guanghua flashed, Ding Ling appeared, and he frowned at Li Kn Xing, apparently did not recognize each other. "Predecessors, me, Xiaodao Xing, the elders of the outer door of the year, made a big mistake, were expelled from the mountain gate." Li Kn Xing respectfully said excitedly. "It''s you, Xingdao Li." Ding Ling''s eyes flashed, and then laughed: "It turned out to be you, Xingdao Li''s name, but in the same year, it is a household name." Xingdao Li said: "Predecessors have won the prize. If it wasnt for the predecessors who pleaded for me, I was afraid that my life would not be guaranteed, not just being expelled from the gate." Ding Ling waved: "This matter will blame me, how can you cure your sin?" "No, it is the kindness of the predecessors," said Xingdao Li. "Well, the Promise is gone. You and I haven''t seen each other for so many years. Don''t be polite to each other, go, sit with me and sit inside." Ding Ling walked toward the main hall not far away. Xingdao Li followed behind and walked to the hall. Xingdao Li quickly stepped forward and rubbed it on a chair with his sleeves, indicating that Ding Ling sat first. "Okay, look at you, you are a lot of age, not young, now you and I are just like the peers." Ding Ling smiled, and soon there will be a waitress serving tea, Ding Ling personally gave Xingdao Li a cup. "Small knife Xing did not dare." Xingdao Li was somewhat flattered. "When you look at who is upset, you will slash and slash, and even the homeowners of those forces will dare to slash, and they will fear you three points. What do you dare to do?" Think of the past, Ding Ling smiles more prosperous. Xingdao Li Wei said: "It is all years ago." Ding Ling looked at Xingdao Li and said: "You suddenly appeared this time, it should be to help the purple scorpion to solve the distress." Xingdao Li nodded and said: "Yes, although the Promise has been destroyed, but the purple scorpion has established the Promise, I am not there. Since it appears, naturally can not look at the Promise, this is the place where the burial place was previously made. The movement is too big, killing all the monks above the land, forced me to take it away, come back today, and then perceive the existence of the predecessors, or else come to see the predecessors." "Fortunately, you have appeared, or else this time, the Promise, fear that it is really dangerous, come and taste, good things." Ding Ling picked up the teacup, a faint fragrance. Xingdao Li Yingsheng took the teacup and said: "The danger should not be. At least there will be no danger today, and those big forces will have to suffer big losses. The familys natural environment and the land that can get the table will go. However, in a short period of time, there is no way to be infinite. However, after the establishment of this Promise, it is less than five hundred years. It is really shameful to have such a scale." Ding Ling put down the teacup and said: "This little guy is indeed extraordinary, and quite a model of your time." Xingdao Li poured water into the Dingling teacup, shook his head and said: "I have been walking around the world these years. I still know something about the purple. To be honest, I cant compare with him. Its just him. The history of growth is enough to make people feel ashamed. The most important thing is that he not only has the courage but also the plan. It is very rare. It is a collection of three pages of books and a single body. When the human beings attack, they touch the limits of the rules. I am not as good as myself, and there are those friends who are not ordinary people." "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that when the sentence was wrong, Xingdao Li, who slashed his knife, even learned to be modest today." "This is not modesty, but fact. I am just an ordinary person. I am different from Zi Yan. Although I can''t push his fate, I want to come to the future very extraordinary, and every time there is a crisis, there will be noble people to help, naturally not a mortal. Ding Ling smiled and said: "Then you saved him, and saved his Promise, you are also his noble." Xingdao Li once again shook his head: "I just felt a sudden feeling in my heart, and I came to give a helping hand. I can''t count any nobles. Moreover, the Promise cultivated me that year. I didn''t participate in the last battle. I have always been jealous, even though this is infinite. Zong Fei is not the best, but it is also reported." "You have a heart." Ding Ling nodded and then asked about the recent situation of Xingdao Li. The two chatted very much, and the tea was stored several times. Finally, when talking about the Promise, Ding Ling asked: "The Promise was really gone like that." Xingdao Li strangely asked: "Predecessors don''t know." Ding Ling smiled and said: "Where do I know that it was not long before the big troops left, the whole Promise ushered in a devastating disaster, all the forces wanted to come here to share a piece of cake, and the guardian ancestor did not insist on how long it would break. However, when I saw that the situation was not good, I took Dan Ding into the small world and then blocked the small world. One is a million years. Before I thought that they would naturally open a small world after returning, but in the past ten thousand years. No one is coming, I know that the Promise is definitely over." Xingdao Li hated and said: "There are all the groups of **** in the past, or else how can the Promise be destroyed, so many strong, all sent to attack the Temple of Thor, is that the thing so easy to open, the master of the **** Also, so many people persuaded him that the time was not enough to let him wait, but he had to go his own way and was counted." Xingdao Li is very angry and very sad. Ding Ling smiled and said nothing. Xingdao Li Dunton said: "Although the Promise is really overwhelming, but the strong man was too much in the past, and even the forces of the Five Elements felt threatened, otherwise they would not count the Promise, I often I think, how many strong people, how could they die at once, and the lord, although the way of doing things has always been annoying, but it doesnt look like a short life. Later I guess, some of them may still Alive." Ding Ling said: "You mean, they went to another world." "This is just my guess. I have only been to the world once in the past few years, but I have not met one." "The world is so big. If there is no accurate coordinates, it is easy to meet someone who is familiar with it." Ding Ling shook his head and smiled. There was a slight hesitation on Xingdao Lis face, and there seemed to be something to say. "If you have any questions, just ask." "I heard that you came from that world." "This is not a secret, as long as you hesitate for a long time." "Then you should know, which of these two worlds is the main world, it does not contradict each other. I have something to do today, that is, I want to know which is the main world, and I hope that the seniors will tell." . "What do you ask this question?" Ding Ling wondered. "I have been stuck in that bottleneck for thousands of years. In these two worlds, my heart is very confused. I can''t find the answer, even as time goes by, there is a possibility of being lost in this world. In the past few thousand years, I have been walking around in this world. I have been an ordinary person who has done business, worked as a city owner, went to the Buddhism to be a sovereign, elder, but never found an answer, and asked the predecessors to solve it." Ding Ling smiled and said: "I am just a refining drug, can solve any confusion for you. In the age of the world, every repairer will encounter a bottleneck. Some people have a bottleneck in the true atmosphere, and some people will have a natural world. There is a bottleneck, through a bottleneck, and soon there will be another bottleneck. It is like climbing, climbing a mountain, and when you reach the mountain, you will find a higher mountain not far ahead. "I understand the truth of the predecessors, but the world of the repairers, the land is no longer climbing the mountain, but building the mountain." Ding Ling said: "The truth is still the same. As for you will be lost in such a simple problem in two worlds, because you think too much, it is too greedy." Xingdao Li looked confused: "How do you say this?" "You think about it, if you are a child, what will you do if you have a meal for adults?" Xingdao Li once worked as a mortal, so he didn''t want to go straight to the road: "It will be very supportive, it is very difficult." "Yeah, it will be very difficult to accept, it is not easy to digest, because it is beyond the scope of what you can, and you think about it, if you let him eat two adults, or even three." This time, not waiting for Xingdao Li to answer, Ding Ling said: "It will die, if you overdo it, you will die." Xingdao Li is thoughtful. "The reason why you are lost is because what you are looking for is beyond the scope of your ability. Just like children eating, the cultivation of the cultivator is the same. It is natural to grow up naturally, just like the purple scorpion, his blow can Touching the rule barrier, I think that most of the strikes in the realm of the environment may not be able to touch this barrier, and once the sable needs to be selected, there will be multiple choices, and he can also bear to give up some choices. cost." Xingdao Li looked up and said: "The predecessor meant that I was not strong enough." "You can understand this, but you can''t understand it. If you forget it, it''s hard to tell, and I haven''t personally experienced it~www.novelhall.com~ Since you asked me which world is the main world, then I can only I dont know, because the world was first formed. If there is a god, I am afraid that only he knows that it is the main world and which is the derivative auxiliary world." "You don''t even know, but they all say that you are the most ancient existence in the world." "In the long-term and long-term, but this side of the world, in fact, your doubts, like the problem of chicken and egg, there is never an accurate answer, because there is no way to research." "But, what do you think is the first one?" In the face of Xingdao Lis constant questioning, Ding Ling shook his head and said: I dont think I have one, but you think that you think there is a chicken first, then there is an egg after the chicken, everything looks at you. Heart." "But the world doesn''t recognize what I see, I think what I see is fake." Ding Ling smiled and said: "Why should we let the world recognize it and we will not recognize it." Xingdao Li said: "The world does not recognize, the power cannot be improved, the realm cannot break through, and the bottleneck is still the bottleneck." Chapter 1131: Chicken and egg story Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Involving the rules of the world, some things are always awesome, even if Xingdao Li is the same, and Ding Ling is the same. The two seem to be discussing the problems of chickens and eggs one after another, but in fact there are shadows of world rules. After talking for a long time, Xingdao Li still does not understand, and the eyes are still shrouded in smog, and this problem has been plagued by him for thousands of years. There will be many days in the world that are plagued by the same problems. It is impossible to change his views on the world because of a few words of Ding Ling. It is also impossible for him to open his mouth and break the realm because of a few words. Moreover, Ding Ling himself does not know much about the rules. What he said is only his own sentiments in the past few years, or the observations. He still can''t let Xingdao Li solve his problems. He said helplessly, "Let''s see, say A lot of you don''t understand, in fact, the more I say, the more confused I am. This is something you should worry about, don''t let my old guy follow it." Without confusing, Xingdao Li still grateful for the spirit. After the two chatted for a while, he got up and said goodbye. He just returned to his place of residence and the purple singer who got the news came here. Ziyan knocked on the door and saw that Xingdao Li, who was in meditation, stood there and did not speak immediately. After a while, Xingdao Li discovered the purple cicada and then asked: "You have something." Zi Yan respectfully bowed, and this asked: "Predecessors, I don''t know what to prepare for peace talks." He didn''t understand the problems of the world. The problem of eggs didn''t figure out, and the more he wanted to get more confused, the more he wanted to put these questions on. Hearing the question of Zi Yan, he had a sly smile on his face and said: "Prepare, what do you need to prepare, are you waiting for someone to sit on the ground?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I want to know the details, what should I pay attention to, or what instructions do my predecessors have?" The significance of Ziyans questioning is whether the seniors have a bottom line here. He didnt ask, but fortunately, Xingdao Li could understand. He waved: There is no indication. Everything depends on your free play, just like it. Thank you for your predecessors. I was grateful to thank you for your satisfaction and thank you for leaving. "Wait." Xingdao Li suddenly said. The purple scorpion stopped, and looked at Xingdao Li with doubts. Xingdao Li also looked at Zi Yan and seriously asked: "Do you know if there is chicken or egg first?" Ziyan was asked by this question, touched his head, and did not know how to answer. "You will follow your heart, no matter, just chat." Xingdao Li Dao. Zi Yan nodded, then thought a little, said: "It should be chicken first, right? It is the first egg, the chicken, the egg, the egg, or the wrong." This question has never been thought of by Zi Yan. At this moment, he is also confused. However, when he saw the eye-catching eyes of Xing Dao Li, he obviously had to get an answer, so Zi Ziran said: "Well, I know, in an accurate sense. It should be an egg first." "There are eggs first." Xingdao Li was said a glimpse, the expression on his face was more doubtful. Zi Yan explained: "Yes, whether it is chicken or egg first, it is unreasonable, so it is really reasonable to have eggs first." "But the meaning of the egg is that there are chickens at the same time." Xingdao Li is like a student who is seeking knowledge, but he is asking a childish question, but his expression is so serious. Zi Zi couldn''t help but be teased and said: "Predecessors, you are so funny, you all believe, I know if there is a chicken or an egg first. If you really want to know the answer, you must ask the world''s first one. Chicken, or the first egg, or ask the egg, but I don''t recommend it to you, because it''s not interesting, and it doesn''t make much sense." "How do you know that there is no meaning, meaning is not big, then if you have to get an answer." Xingdao Li asked again. "If you want to get an answer, it''s hard to say, there are eggs first." Zixiao laughed. "Say business, even one did not understand, how could you have both." Xingdao Li dissatisfied. Seeing that Xingdao Li is so real, even if it is really into the tip of the horn, Ziyan does not want to, and said: "There are chickens first." "why." "Because I don''t like to eat eggs, and I have more chickens, I prefer chickens, so I think there are chickens first." This answer obviously makes Xingdao Li dissatisfied, so Zi Yan added: "Of course, I decided The main reason is because I am happy." "happy." "Yeah, just like the people of the previous forces want to destroy my Promise, not because of happiness, but I want to kill them, although it is to humiliate, but it can be said to be happy, want to kill, seniors to help you. When we negotiated peace talks, it was not because of happiness." "Nonsense, I am not happy because of it." Xingdao Lis face was on his face, but the words of Zi Yan seemed to make him understand something in his heart. The fog seemed to have dispersed some, but there seemed to be a large fog in front of him, making him seem to understand. So he asked again: "If you say that there are chickens first, but there are no chickens with eggs." It turned out to be a magical return to the original problem. This problem is very boring, but the strong can be so hearty, Zi Yan can not help but guess, the other party''s mental state seems to be a problem, so patiently said: "The most accurate answer to this question should ask the chicken is right, ask Does it appear from the egg, but I don''t think it will know, because it was small at the time, there was no memory, and I didn''t feel that I had to ask the chicken because we couldn''t find it, so we didn''t find it. I think there is a chicken first, it is not from the egg, it is a chicken, even if you can confirm that my opinion is wrong, but I still think that there is a chicken, just like the forces today feel that this is a Misunderstanding, I should not kill them, but I think they are damn, they want to kill them, so they will kill, because they are happy, because they want to, because, what they say is the truth." Xingdao Lis eyes began to brighten, but he soon became confused and once again fell into meditation. When Zi Yan saw that the other party was no longer asking questions, he quietly retired. He vaguely guessed that the other party was so true. He seemed to be pursuing the truth of the world, but Zi Yan had not touched the rules, so he did not understand the matter, but said I thought about it in my heart. Not long after, the look of Xingdao Li in the room became more and more confused. The fog that had been scattered was seemed to become a haze in the next moment. After a long time, there was a voice coming out of the room: "There are chickens first. No, the chicken is hatched from the egg. There is an egg first, no, the chicken lays the egg, the egg is first, or is it wrong. Is it really a chicken that does not come out of the egg?" In the next few days, there were reports from the men to the sable, and in the room of the ancestors, the word egg was often heard. For this news, Zi Yan just nodded, during the visit to Xingdao Li several times, but each time the other party will ask the question of the egg, Zi Yan clearly shows the point of view, but with the question of Xingdao Li Yi asked, The view of Zi Yan has also become somewhat unsettled. So he quickly stopped discussing with Xingdao Li, then left and went outside to see the landscape. Because with the chat with Xingdao Li, Zi Yan seems to perceive the existence of rules, and this is a precursor to stepping into the realm of the earth. The problem of an egg, fainted Xingdao Li, even if Zixins heart gradually got doubts, so that the Taos heart had problems, in the mood of calm, still see the mountain is the mountain, see the water is the water, after insisting on the opinion, the purple I decided not to look at Xingdao Li again. People''s Yuan rushed to the family at the fastest speed. He was a Tujia people. He was a perfect person. When he came back, he threatened to see his family. The existence of this level, it is actually very difficult to see the homeowner, but today it is a matter of importance, so he saw the owner at the first time after he came back. "What, people did not kill, but they were also detained as prisoners." Upon hearing the news, the Tujia family was furious, slammed the table and sprinkled tea on the table. "What the **** is going on, you will elaborate." But he quickly suppressed the anger and asked in a deep voice. Therefore, the human condition began to start from the beginning. "The dead monks even dared to intervene in our affairs. They really ate the daring leopard." The involvement of Buddhism made him extremely unhappy. "Buddha brings more than 20 places of the earth, and the people of the ancients add up to more than 30 places, but this is not the main reason for our defeat. The most important thing is the purple." "Purple, what happened to him, is he fighting against the realm of the land." Ren Yuan said: "Not only confrontation, Zikai''s strength once again broke through, becoming a perfect person, and already has the power to kill the enemy." "What, killing." "Yes, just three hits killed the Golden House''s Golden Zero Pool. A powerful blow killed a local killer. However, this is not the main reason why people are detained." "Then you quickly tell me what is the main reason." Tujia masters finally could not help but to the edge of the explosion. "At the time, under the instructions of Zi Yan, the two sides were ready to go to war, but suddenly an old man appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ he stopped the upcoming battle between the two sides." "What old man is coming." "I don''t know, but he has the atmosphere of heaven and earth. After he stopped fighting, he said that he wants peace talks, but Zi Yan is still somewhat unhappy. He said that we always repent, and finally the old man promised that Zi Yan promised, but Zi Yan has detained our people, and also said that when you go to negotiations, you will bring more resources, and you will not mind if you are thinking about spiritual fluid or Yuanye." The Tujia family angered: "I am embarrassed, he is looking for death, don''t mind, I don''t mind, he doesn''t want to get a little bit of resources, and he wants peace talks. As for the old man of Tianyuan, it is just a trouble. But our five elements of the big forces, passing on countless loads, will not solve this trouble." "The Tianyuan situation is right, and the old man said what he called." "I said that it was the apostle of the Promise of the year, what is Li Xing or what Li knife is, oh, it is called Li Dao Xing, saying that he was a disciple who was expelled from the Zongmen by the Promise." "The Promise of the Promise, Li Kn-Xing, seems to have heard of it, Li Daoxing, Li Dao Xing, is it Xing Dao Li, damn, this guy is still alive." Chapter 1132: Reconsideration Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tea in the main mouth of the Tujia family suddenly spit out, and the cup in the hand fell to the ground, and the slamming cracked open. The reason why he was out of order was because he remembered who Li Zhixing was. He thought it was an ordinary Tianyuan, but it turned out that Tianyuan did not have an ordinary one. If the other party is really Xingdao Li, then this matter is definitely not easy to resolve. When Xingdao Li became famous, his family was only a human being, not a homeowner. Now, he is already a land, and he has been sitting in the seat of the owner for 10,000 years. The reason why he was able to sit in the position of the owner was because the former owner was beaten and it was unimaginably serious and must be closed. In addition to the Tujia, the homeowners of other forces, several people were beaten, causing the homeowner to change people. At that time, Xing Dao Li shot the few homeowners, which was a big bully, and this did not deliberately kill. But then, in the face of revenge from the big forces, Xingdao Li showed an absolutely powerful combat power. This directly led to the loss of the two elements of the five elements of the territory, and at that time the five elements because of the calculation of the Promise, resulting in the final counterattack of the Promise strong, and the loss is huge. Therefore, at that time, every heavenly environment was a must of the family. After losing two, they gave up and chased them decisively. That time was considered a big force to concede, but I did not expect Xingdao Li to be dissatisfied with this. I often waited for opportunities outside the big forces. Once there was a heavenly situation, it would kill the killer, which led to the death of two Tianyuan. It was an era, although the Mozu did not invade, but because of the extinction of the Promise, Tianwu Continent became turbulent because of internal interests. At that time, Xingdao Li, holding a knife, was a sign. This logo, like today''s sable, has an absolute status. ...... "Other people are dying, they are all dead. If they are not damn, they will all leave. How can the old things still die in this world?" "This is not dead. In the past, it was a dog raised by the Promise. Now it even helps the Promise. Obviously, this is that he is teaming up with the Purple Scorpion to hang us!" "Now the sable has not broken through, and it can kill him with his power! But once it breaks through, it will be much harder to kill him." "How come force? He is with Xingdao Li, who is not dead, who can approach him? And, we can''t go to Xingdao Li for this matter!" "What should I do? Is it just like peace talks? And with a lot of resources?" Because Xingdao Lis deeds are really unusual, this led the leaders of the five elements to gather together as quickly as possible and began to discuss the matter. "There are only two roads before us, either to reconcile compensation or to fight to the end. The former naturally said that it only lost some resources! But if we choose the latter, then those prisoners can no longer come back alive. In addition, in order to kill Xingdao Li, we must also do our best. Lets not say that if we cant kill each other and let the other party escape, what should we do? Even if we kill Xingdao Li, the loss on our side is extremely huge. And these losses must definitely exceed the losses given by the peace talks." The opening of the Tujia family, he first got the news, and then summoned everyone, at this moment is naturally the first statement. "Then what do you mean, talk to the sable?" The other four looked at the Tujia family. "I am just calculating the losses for you. How do you choose to look at all of you completely, and there are more than five of us, and there are three others, and they will come to discuss them again! Maybe they will recommend that they attack at all costs!" The representatives of the other three forces soon came, but after hearing the name of Xingdao Li, they were unable to make choices like the forces of the five elements. "Xingdao Li is really deceiving too much!" The patriarch of the hegemonic family was cold and cold. "He is in this small squat, our swordsman has no one?" The sect of the sword is also angry. Including the two of them, the owners of all the forces are angry, constantly accusing or angering Xingdao Li. But everyone is reluctant to make a choice when they are angry. "Oh, it is abhorrent!" "The big deal is a battle, who is afraid of who!" A rhetoric like this is constantly ringing, but no one is still making a decision to bring people to play. As the initiator of this time, the Tujia family leader looked at the people who were filled with indignation and inevitably raised their contempt. Obviously they know what to do in their hearts, and they already have choices, but they dont say it, just to maintain the so-called face. In the eyes of the Tujia family, once and for all, in the hands of the purple scorpion, this face has been turned over and swollen and swollen many times. It is not much sense to have a face. This matter always has to negotiate a result. No one wants to talk about peace talks. Then only he said, otherwise they will definitely eat and drink Lazar here. They will only make themselves happy all day, but they have no meaning. . After he coughed and succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention, he suggested: "Would you like to talk?" "Harmony?" Hearing this statement, other people looked at each other and their brows were wrinkled. They asked, "Why?" Seeing the appearance of a few people, the Tujia masters have the impulse to violently slap them in front of them. It is obvious that everyone thinks in their hearts. Now that you have raised your heart, you will not forget it. I pushed to the mountain. However, in this case, he can only accept his fate and say: "If we talk, we will only lose some resources, and these resources can be exchanged back to those places. If we really want to fight, if we lose a few heavens, we will lose more than we can." It must be known that although Zi Yan is greedy for money, his knowledge is limited, and the requirements mentioned are all trivial things. How much can I give in compensation for resources? But how much will we spend on cultivating a heavenly environment? Resources, I think everyone knows." The Jinjia family nodded and said: "This is indeed reasonable. In our realm, the resources in the simple sense are not of much use, and the life of the strong in the family is more valuable than the resources. Moreover, we cannot let Isnt the people in the family chilling? But if we choose peace talks, its like showing weakness, how will the next person think about us, where should our face be? "Yes, resources can be lost, and we don''t care about that resource, but dignity and face, but we can''t lose it, we can''t let the world laugh." When I heard someone agree, the Tujia family angered and said: "If you really want to say shame, then you will lose your hand in Ziyans hands again and again, and your face will have been thrown away. And, will our big forces act, will we care about the views of the world? ?" In fact, what he wants to say is that in the eyes of the world, we have long been synonymous with shamelessness. What is it now? And what they used to care the most is the idea of ??the people of the world. At the moment, it is ridiculous to think about the views of the world because of facial problems. "We can''t grow others'' ambitions and destroy our own prestige! Although we lose, we never give up our own name!" The Tujia family waved their hands and their faces were more contemptuous. They said, "Oh, let me talk about your thoughts. I agree to peace talks. If you don''t want to, you will go to the Promise tomorrow. As for you, send someone to fight and kill!" The Jin familys family paused and said: If this is the case, then peace talks. As for the shameful problem, the other party is a heavenly environment, and the people who are carrying us go to another world to threaten us. He is not afraid of losing face, let alone It''s us?" "agree!" "Ok, deal!" Seeing that everyone agrees, the Tujia family is really uncomfortable. He said directly: "Don''t forget, bring more resources, or else you will not be able to redeem your own monks. This is the real shame." This negotiation is unhappy, because the Tujia family feels that they have been pitted by them. They are arbitrarily trampled for their own faces, regardless of the faces of others. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the Tujia to head and lead the masses to go to the peace talks. In the news, it was clearly stated that the Tujia first proposed this proposal, and in order not to hurt the alliance, other forces had to promise. "Shameless, it''s shameless, you give me waiting!" Tujia owners roared. ...... In the Promise, after the purple scorpion pressed the captives down, they ignored it again. As for the high-end accommodation and food that I said earlier, I didnt care. Over time, he was trying to sense the power of the rules, and he had some gains, which made him happy. After all, mastering the power of the rules, you can break through to the realm of the earth, and when the time comes, the battle will change dramatically. As for other people, such as the wolf, Wuliu, Wangshan and others, they are practicing in the castle of Zijing. The secret of the time castle has not yet been fully disclosed. It is limited to the upper class of the Promise, and it is sufficient to accelerate the time by a hundred times. Wang Xianer and others are also going in, and once again cultivate the spirit of the spirit, let it reach the pole that it can reach. The peace talks do not need to be deliberately prepared ~www.novelhall.com~ When the time is asking for the price, sitting on the ground can start, and in order to be more awkward, Zi Yan specifically finds the perfect body and the monk, began to seriously discuss the matter, and then formulated A compensation plan. Within a few days, the home of the big forces came in person, with a total of more than ten people, eight of whom headed. Zi Yan and Wang Hao personally greeted them outside the ancestral hall, and then ushered them to the main hall. Above the main hall, Xingdao Li sat down and his expression was indifferent. After seeing each other, these homeowners were inevitably cautious. Zi Yan sat down at the temple, and after the waiters had tea, he got up and asked: "Several people come from afar. Are we first accommodating each other, or do we start to negotiate compensation directly?" The direct opening of Zi Yan is such that these owners are a glimpse. Obviously, such a direct way is also proof that Zi Yan and others do not want to talk about peace, because even the basic hypocrisy and the guest set are saved. "Then start directly!" Jin Jiajia said. "Well, I have a list of compensation. Let''s listen. Once you find something unreasonable, or something wrong, please correct me, then we will add more!" Zi Yan said, immediately after the temple Walk into one person outside. Chapter 1133: List of lists Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It was Wang Shan who walked in from outside the temple. He had already retired, but he was called out by Zi Zi. The purpose was to let him read the list of compensation. The arrival of Wang Shan did not attract the attention of these homeowners. At this moment, they are all thinking about what Zixiao had just said, and it is very puzzled. What is unreasonable to find, please correct me, and then we should add more points, should not be properly adjusted? Everyone looks at the purple, and looks calm. I think it should not be such a low-level mistake. And he said that it is natural intentions, and he never thought about asking them to question. Wang Shan walked to the main hall, holding a list of lists in his hand. First, he bowed to the top of the main hall, and then nodded toward the purple enamel. He also turned and nodded to the power family. "cough." A light cough, peace talks began on this, Wang Shan read: "Compensation money, the first article: the eight forces to come to the Promise twice, during the destruction of countless towns, causing huge losses, the second time is directly to the sanctuary All the towns are destroyed, the land of the sanctuary is in vain, and all the reconstruction needs to be carried out. The resources consumed are too large. Given the remoteness of the eight parties and the inconvenience of dispatching labor, the resources are used instead of labor. The compensation is as follows: the number of top grade Yuanshi is 100 million. The number of spirits is 100,000 drops, and the top ten yuan is 10,000 drops. The above resources are limited to each one. Oh, add, the land of the sanctuary is the area we are in." After reading the first article, the leaders of the eight parties are silent, and they have not even looked at each other. However, the scorn in their eyes is not concealed, and the land of the sanctuary is also the land of barbarism. So nice. As for the amount of compensation, they have no meaning, even if they know that this is calculated several times of reconstruction, and even if they are dozens or hundreds of times, they have no objection. Opposite, after seeing the expressions of the people, the monk said: "It seems to be less, you see that they are not responding." Zi Yan responded: "Do not worry, there are still behind." "Second Article of Compensation: The forces of the Eight Forces have broken the battle twice, and the base has been seriously damaged. The disciples under the door have seriously injured more than 100,000 yuan. They need resources to refine the drug. The compensation is as follows: 100,000 drugs for the third millennium, five thousand spirits There are 50,000 medicines, 30,000 medicines for eight thousand years, and 10,000 ancient medicines. Note: For each family, the lack of medicines can be replaced by Yuanye and Yuanshi. Among the eight people, only the head of the family who killed one of the veins moved. They didnt come at all for the first time, but they were counted together. However, these little things are not worthy of his opening and care. These forces have been sitting in the hegemonic position for hundreds of thousands of years, and the discovery of the small world is countless. The ancient medicine elixir has a special planting base. These things are really nothing to them. "Really, these talents are really rich and rich. The lions that we think about day and night think that the other side has no reaction." The perfect body is also transmitted at this time. "Compensation Article 3: Damage to multiple gates in the mountain gate, damage to multiple bases, and compensation for resources of 5,000 yuan. Please note: limit each." "Article 4 of the compensation: two attacks on the mountain gate, more than 100,000 disciples under the door suffered double shock, leading to mental paralysis, often illusory hallucinations, need to be treated for a long time, to give spiritual compensation, compensation as follows: top grade yuan Ten thousand drops of liquid, note: limit each family." "Article 5 of compensation:" "Article 6 of compensation:" "Article 7 of compensation:" "Article 10 of compensation:" "Article 20 of the compensation: compensation for the food expenses of the captives is as follows: two thousand drops of the top grade yuan liquid." "Article 21 of the compensation: compensation for the accommodation expenses of the captives is as follows: two thousand drops of the top grade yuan liquid." "Article 30 of the compensation: compensation is as follows, one hundred drops of the top grade liquid." "Thirty compensation sums are added together. The total compensation is as follows: 200 yuan for the top grade stone, 200,000 drops for the spirit liquid, 40,000 drops for the top grade yuan liquid, 150,000 medicines for the third millennium, and 80,000 medicines for the fifth millennium. There are 50,000 strains of 8,000-year-old medicines and 30,000 strains of ancient medicines. Note: Each family is limited." When I read this, Wang Shan counted the 30 items of the big and small, and asked for these resources. In their view, these resources are enough, enough to be called a lions mouth, but so many resources are just The homeowners of the big forces frowned slightly. Its just that the reason for their frowning is because of these resources, or the dozens of items listed in Ziyan. Above the main hall, Xingdao Li is silent and does not say a word. They also dont want to do much. Since the other party asks for resources, it is good to end. Suddenly, Wang Shan, who should have ended up, spoke again, saying: "The thirty-one plus one of the compensation: the forces of the eight parties, have repeatedly sought the troubles of the sage of the sable, and repeatedly found troubles of the Promise, resulting in the Promise The lord is headed by the sorcerer, Zhang Haotian and others, and the realm is extremely slow, which greatly delays the time to break through to the land. Therefore, the compensation rules are fragmented by 150. Note: Each family is limited." As soon as this news came out, everyone in the field looked instantly changed. The face of Zi Yans face flashed away, and the monk and the perfect body also flashed a touch of color, while the voice asked: This is what you add. The purple voice responded: "No, I don''t know what the rule fragment is." "How can Wang Shan read this article, is it the meaning of the predecessors." At the time of the spiritual pronunciation, the eyes of Zi Yan and others were extremely calm, and the expression of Wang Shan was also very calm, even if there was no such thing as the thirty-first compensation in his hand. The big forces that had been indifferent to the original have finally moved at this moment. They can not care about the previous compensation resources, but they do not mean that the rule fragments can not care. The previous resources, for them, are like a slap in the face, even if they are not even a slap in the face, they have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, and they do not put these resources in their eyes. However, the rules are not the same. These things are very Rarely, it is of great use to cultivate the land. Now it is necessary to ask for one hundred and fifty pieces, or to limit each person. It is undoubtedly a knife in their hearts, and then they are relieved. "This is unreasonable." The Jin family said immediately. "Impropriate, please point out." Wang Shan calmly explained to the other party. "We admit that it was a lot of trouble for you. Those who compensated us also recognized it, but the last one said that because of us, your realm is slow to improve, but as far as I know, the speed of your realm is almost It can be called a speed, in less than a hundred years, from Danyuan to the peak of the people, this can still be slow, we cant say that this thing is reasonable, but we want to say that it is because of the pressure we exert. Only to make your realm rise so fast, so this compensation is very unreasonable." Zi Yan got up and said: "It is indeed unreasonable. I feel that there are fewer hundred and fifty rule pieces. It should be two hundred. Because without you, our cultivation speed will be faster. Maybe it has already broken through to the peak of the land. It is." Looking at the arrogant and extremely right-colored sable, the Jin familys main body trembled and stunned: "What is your local realm, and the land is the peak of the Yuan, although you have no land in the Zongli, but there should be among allies, you Didn''t you inquire about the realm of the realm of the earth in advance, did you not inquire about the realm of the peak of the earth in the Yuanyuan, and also the peak of the land, why don''t you say that the land is complete, it is ridiculous." This is the most direct rebuttal. The words of the Jin family are powerful. "The rules are one way, and the vastness is like the sea. It may not be able to enter the virtual world for thousands of years. You cant say that you can make a huge breakthrough in just a hundred years. You think you are What do you think is the realm of the land." In the face of rebuttal, Zi Yan smiled and said: "No matter what the land is, in general, two hundred pieces of rule, note: limit each family." "You." The family of the Jin family was furious, and the look of others was very ugly. This is obviously a threat. In the end, everyone can only put the final decision on Xingdao Li. After all, the principal is him. Xingdao Li opened his eyes, and his indifferent eyes swept to several homeowners. The hearts of these homeowners trembled, as if the thoughts of the bottom of my heart had been seen through, and they bowed. "You should guess that they don''t know enough, they won''t ask for things. These rules are what I want for them. As for the 200 pieces, there are more or less. You can think about it." Xingdao Li is cold and indifferent. Several homeowners are upset, but they dare not refute. To be honest, the 200 pieces of rule are not as good as those of the captives. It is really worthwhile. They wanted to fool the past, but they didn''t expect Xingdao Li to stand on the side of Ziyan, and the other side spoke up. This matter naturally became a foregone conclusion. "Well, we agree." The people were helpless only to promise. "After the compensation, there will be no grievances with you in the future. I don''t expect both of you to become allies~www.novelhall.com~ but don''t count each other." "We naturally agree to this, and we hope that our predecessors will be assured." Xingdao Li Lengyi said: "I naturally rest assured that if you don''t follow the agreement, you will kill you directly, but Zi Yan doesn''t believe you, so according to what he said to me, you need to sign a peace agreement. I can still stay in this world for a thousand years, so this peace agreement will last for a thousand years. Once you break the contract, I will come to your door to find your theory and discuss it." The millennium is a buffered time process. Although it is extremely beneficial to the purple scorpion, it is not necessarily bad for the big forces. Their people go to another world, maybe they will return after a thousand years. If there is grievance, you can go there. Then solve it again. Moreover, like the existence of the purple cicada, once it breaks into the realm of the earth, the world can no longer accommodate him, and wants to pursue more powerful forces. Only when you leave to reach the second world, in another world, the crisis is heavy. Many virtual powerhouses will die if they are not careful, let alone purple. Therefore, this contract, they have no reason not to agree, and even if Xingdao Li does not appear, after this defeat, they may not continue to kill the purple scorpion. Chapter 1134: Haowei Leiwei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The contract was signed very smoothly, but the compensation was not immediately in place, because they did not expect it at all, the Promise would have to pay a high level of compensation for the rule debris, and the Promise would have so many elixir, they also I dont plan to pay for the liquid, so I can go back and get the elixir. The peace talks between the two sides, the two sides are very satisfied, Zi Yan also said extremely generously, the future food and accommodation expenses of these prisoners will be borne by the Promise free of charge. The contract between the two sides is signed by the lord and the owner. Of course, there is Xingdao Li, which can make a Tianyuan stern, and it can be seen how much Xingdao Li attaches importance to the Promise today. By the time of returning to the resources, several of the family owners said that they would like to visit the Promise. This is a natural problem with the sable, led by the deputy prince Wang Hao, who gestured to watch. During the visit, the expressions and attitudes of these homeowners slowly changed. Their expressions were very disdainful. They slowly looked up and then dignified. After a circle, their faces were already admired. . In addition to the original Tianman Pavilion, the Promise has not been established for more than 500 years. However, for many years, the Promise can develop to such a point that it is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of Zi Yan and the Promise. If it is not the realm of the Yuan and the Yuanyuan, then the current Promise is already the whole Tianwu mainland, the top ten forces, and its foundation is no less than them. But be aware that the Promise was founded less than five hundred years ago, but their family has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Now they are somewhat fortunate to have peace talks with Ziyan, because the development of this, the future of the Promise, may decide to develop to what extent. Of course, this is just a taboo on the bright side. If you really want to hurt your muscles and hold the idea of ??missing your arms and broken legs, even now, they are not afraid of Promise. During this period, Wang Hao took them to the peak of refining medicine. The existence of Promise Ding Ding is no longer a secret, so there is no need to hide it, and this thing is the ultimate relying on the rise of Promise. . Seeing the legendary existence of Promise Ding Ding, the expressions of these homeowners were shocked. When the Promise could grow to the point where they were extremely jealous and even fearful, this Dan Ding contributed. And as a family owner, they naturally know a lot of secrets, such as this Promise Ding is from another world, and so on. After a lap, the homeowners of the powerful forces looked very dignified, because they saw the original Promise from the current Promise. In addition to alchemy, there are also refiners. In the past, these two kinds of Promise were proud of the crowd. Only when the Promise Ding Ding was missing, the refining skills were taken away by many forces, but I did not expect that after many years, I created in Ziwei. Among the Promise, they have once again seen these two skills beyond refining A few days after waiting for the big forces to return the resources, Zi Yans life has been extremely restless. During the day, he did not belong to his own time. He wants to keep warm with the beautiful people for a while, because the monk and the perfect body are like Like the two tails, follow the purple scorpion. In the evening, a group of women will gather together, so that they will not give Ziyan a time to be alone with any of them. A few days later, the big forces returned to the resources to come, and the two sides began to hand over. On this day, the retired leaders all went out, and then with the power of trust, waiting in the hall, these people were divided into eight teams, waiting for the forces of the eight parties to come, and then the two sides counted the number of resources. In the seat of the main hall, the homeowners of the eight parties and the purple scorpion and other people sit opposite each other. This kind of thing naturally does not require them to personally get it. As the resources came out, the inventory began and there was some noisy sound in the hall. "The top grade yuan liquid, I am five hundred and twenty-two drops here." "I have 3,875 drops on this side." "I have a total of eight hundred and one hundred drops here." "5,120, plus 8,100, plus 3, 857, plus 13,600, plus a total of 40,000 drops, the right amount, gold One family, 40,000 drops of the right yuan liquid, too." The last sound began, the amount of gold one family liquid settlement was completed, a monk put 40,000 drops of the product liquid in a large bucket filled with multiple seals, this is not to prevent theft, loss, but for Prevent the spirit flow in the liquid, and the grade drops. "People''s medicine counts, one of the woods, the thousand thousand spirits of 150,000, the number of pairs, over, the number of five thousand years of elixir, over, eight thousand years of elixir, over, the number of ancient medicines, right." "The number of the top grades of the fire is one, too." "Kill a family, the number of spirits is right, too." "Yes, too." "Yes, too." "Over." "Over." The checklist''s voice is slightly noisy, but everyone is acting in an orderly manner. Every time the things are counted, they will be sorted and placed. All things, just use the whole day for the inventory, everything is right, there will be no difference. Then, the leaders of the eight parties finally took out the rule fragments. The purple cicada is the first time to see the rule fragments, it feels very novel, this thing suddenly looks like the glass in the sun, exudes dazzling light, although there is no complete shape, but even under the rules, still It is very beautiful. These rules are of different sizes, but they are obviously deliberately chosen. The biggest ones are walnuts, the smallest ones are as big as the fingernails. After the perfect soul of the purple scent feels the power of the rules in the debris, the heartbeat is accelerating, because he has a feeling that these things can help him break through the earth. The purple scorpion took over the regular fragments and then handed it over to Wang Shan. The latter began to count in the face of the big powers. After the inventory was completed, the Promise had prepared a banquet, which was a good wine. At the banquet, both sides naturally had the Some guest sets. This is Daqing. There are wines and drinks in the Promise. Naturally, which prisoners are included. These days, the treatment of the captives is not as good as that of the beasts. Today, its hard to meet Daqing, and then learn that the family has compensated the Promise. After things, they are also letting go of eating and drinking. On the second day, the heads of the eight parties left with their own prisoners, and Zi Yan and others stood outside the ancestral home. Watching the other person''s figure disappear, Zi Yan is completely relieved. He has a lot of pressure along the way. There are always enemies that can''t be killed. From now on, he will have no enemies. This situation will be It will last for a thousand years, and the millennium represents what it means for the Promise. On behalf of time, even if it is the slowest hundred times speed in the old castle, there will be 100,000 years of development in the Promise. In the 100,000 years, the Promise can develop into what it is, even if it is purple. The big forces left, and then the purple scorpion is to carefully arrange the direction of the future of the Promise. But at this time, the two rays flashed in front of the purple sable, the good and evil monks were in front, and the perfect body was in the back, which was blocked before and after the purple sable. The good and evil monks said: "Now that everything is over, it is time to fulfill the promise." Zi Yan asked: "What promise." The monk heard a big anger and blinked: "Little purple, you dare to play with the Buddha, and I still help you, depending on you" The monks words came to an abrupt end, because there was an old castle in front of him, and the old castle was in the hands of the purple sable. The smoky face disappeared and replaced with a sly smile: An old castle in the district has exposed you. Turn the bottom line with me." "Do not talk nonsense." The monk had a proud face and immediately took away the castle. At the same time, Zi Yan took out another castle and handed it to the perfect body: "Your is the cultivation of the flesh, and the monk is the cultivation of the spirit." This distribution, the two sides are still quite satisfied, the two nodded, then a false gratitude, and finally the monk sighed, said: "Unfortunately, the third was taken away by the Mozu, I said Purple, you shouldnt be soft at the time. When they leave, they threaten them with their lives and they can get things done. Zi Yan looked at the monk and said coldly: "I am not as shameless as you are. For an old castle in the district, I will expose the bottom line of my unscrupulous means." "Shameless, I really want to talk about it. Your purple eyes are a hundred times shameless than me. You don''t do it to the witch. I think it''s because you have fallen in love with others." The voice of the monk deliberately improved, letting Lin Xue in the distance listen to a few people. To. "You are really shameless, and shameless to hopelessly, just give you something, and in turn you will frame me." Zi Yan is a little crying and laughing. Just talking and laughing, there is a breath of breath in the world. This atmosphere is full of destructive power, like the world is going to burst at this moment. "what happened." "What happened." After perceiving this inexplicable atmosphere, everyone''s face changed instantly. I saw the clear sky, and was instantly shrouded by the dark clouds. A repressed atmosphere came, and in this breath, there was a heavenly power. Everyone at the scene ~www.novelhall.com~ immediately felt after the feeling of Tianwei: "This is the thunder of the thunder, but how can there be thunder." "Which monk is going to break through to Danyuan, it has led to thunder, but this momentum is too great." Everyone will not feel wrong. This is the atmosphere that thunder and robbery should have, but this breath is much stronger than usual. The one hundred and one thousand peaks of the Imperial Air will not have such a big momentum at the same time. The tumbling black clouds converge toward the distance. As the black clouds gather more and more, the black clouds are closer to the ground. From a distance, the black clouds seem to have been crushed on the ground, just like the sky is going to collapse. "That is the small world in which the Lei people live. The people who should be robbed should be there." "Go and see who it is." In the face of this repressive atmosphere, everyone''s mood has become unstable, and there is a little panic and horror in the loud shouts. Because no one knows, such a vast Lei Wei, will not involve them. Chapter 1135: Local thunder fence Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "This is a land-based thunder, it is someone who broke through to this realm, when the rules were introduced, as long as the robbery succeeded, this person could break through to the realm of the earth." The ancient repairs swept out from the Zongzhong to the purple Next to others, explain the opening. "The land was thundered." The people turned their heads and looked at the ancients with doubt. "This is the atmosphere of the landlord''s thunder, there will be no mistakes, each land will have to take a step, just like the Dan Yuandu robbery, but the existence of this robbery, the thunder of the breath is relatively Terrible." Gu Xiu Dao. "The place where the thunder robbery appears is not far from the small world of the Lei family. Is it old?" Zi Yan thought of this possibility, turned into a stream of light to fly to the small world of the Lei family, the konjac and other people followed closely, their faces are full of curiosity, apparently to see the power of the landlord. "You stay in Zongli, without my orders, you are not allowed to go out to see, all the monks of the Lingyuan peak, seal their own strength, so as not to attract accidental robbery." At the time of the rush, Ziyan passed the order. The flustered monks, after hearing the words of the purple, became stable, they returned as quickly as possible, entered the sect, and then some began to seal their own strength. "The landlord is very unusual, be careful, don''t rely too close." Gu Xiu reminded, but still feels uneasy, so he followed. At the same time, there are still a few places to keep up with the situation, they are very curious, what kind of existence, can lead to such terrible thunder. When the people arrived, the dark clouds in the sky had reached a limit. In the dark clouds, silver light broke through the clouds and illuminate the earth. The silver light is a silver light emitted by the thunder, and in the dark clouds at the moment, It seems to hide thousands of lightning. The small family of the Lei family was forced to close because of the change. Under the black cloud, an old man stood, and the old man looked up at the sky and looked very excited. "Its old, its the robbery he brought." "Too good, it is a breakthrough in the old, we are infinite, and finally we will have a land of our own." Seeing the old, Lv Peng and other people''s expressions became excited, but in the excitement, they also had a kind of worry on their faces. Such a huge Leiwei was too shocking, and since it was Ray Robbery, it is always dangerous The homeowners of the big forces left with their captives, but they did not go far, and they felt the mighty Leiwei descending from the sky. "It is the landlord, and some people want to rob," said a land. "What a fuss about the robbery, you have not experienced it." The owner of the wooden house frowned: "This thunder is very strong, and the breath can''t help but tremble. This thunder is not unusual." "Yes, maybe there are people in the purple sable, some people have robbed, we used to look at it." The Jin family said. A group of people let the Yuan Dynasty go first, and the remaining land is the place where the thunderstorm is flying. Standing on a mountain, they saw the old man under the thunder, and looked a little. "How is an old man." "If an old man crosses the thunder, even if he can get through it, the achievements will not be too great in the future." "I thought that such a vast thunder, it is the youngsters who want to break through the purple, I did not expect to be an old guy." "Oh, its too old, there is no potential. If you know it, you wont come." In the Promise, they have no impression of returning to the old. At this moment, they see the old look of the other side, and their faces are disfigured. Even if such people break through the land, they will not pose any threat to them. A place where the Yuanyuan pointed to the distant Ziyan and others said: "Look at their expressions so excited, this person should be a Promise." "What can it be?" And there is a land that disdains and says: "Even if it breaks through, this life is bound to not enter the virtual world again. The reason why they are excited is because Zongli is hard to have a land, even though The qualifications of the other party are limited, but if a land is placed there, can you swear? "Small forces are small forces. What they lack is always the most high-end combat power. An old guy who is dying is still excited." The land of the great forces, arrogantly expressed the disdain of the old, the expression on the face is also full of mockery. In the dark clouds, suddenly there are thousands of silver light shots, and the thunder of the rolling sounds are repeated, like a thousand Thunder snakes blending together in an instant, a very dazzling light, piercing the black clouds, illuminating the dark clouds world. "I don''t know if he can survive the thunder and robbery, and he can still live a few gods." Under the gaze of a group of people, the dark clouds in the sky were torn apart by thunder, and a large lightning-like thunder, like a beam of light, shot straight toward the bottom of the old. The repressed atmosphere made everyone''s breathing difficult. The horror and thunder raged and swayed. The trees in the distant forest could not withstand this breath. The trees exploded and the rocks began to collapse. The neighboring Ziyan and others also quickly retreated. "A terrible Leiwei." "Its a lot more than the first thunder of our time." "This person is already old and dying. I didn''t expect to attract such a thunder. It seems that he is also very famous when he was young." The monks of the great powers changed color, and the purple scorpion and others were holding their breath, staring at the front, and praying for the old. "boom." The lightning beam fell on the top of the old man''s head, and the endless Levi emerged. The old body instantly burst into thousands of thunder, glaring and bright, and then when the thunder reached its peak, it exploded. The thunder and lightning exploded, and the old body also exploded. Return to the old, dead. In the distance, there was a cry of another voice, no one would believe everything seen in front of him. It turned out to be a blow, and only a single blow smashed the old. But how could this be possible? How could it be that the old man could be killed by a blow. Although I saw it with my own eyes, Zi Yan and others said nothing would be believed. "Cut, what do you think is a great character? Its not a thing for a long time, even a **** mine is not blocked, and there is still no rule of power, even if it is the shortest record in history. It is." "It''s really not worthy of us to watch such a person. If we die, we can leave." The disdainful voice sounded again. Suddenly, a local Yuanfu frowned and said: "No, since the person is dead, why is the robbery not scattered?" "The thunder robbers, Ha is really not scattered." I saw the sky, the black clouds are still rolling, and the heavens and the earth instantly become dark. After a blow, the thunderstorms are not only scattered, but the pressure is stronger, and the silver light is like a sword, piercing the black clouds. Illuminate the ground below. "cracking." A sharp and piercing sound suddenly sounded, and the void began to tremble. The whole sky, like the water surface of the sea, suddenly began to oscillate, and then a road smashed. A huge vortex appeared as the space twisted. At the center of the vortex, there was a Huge vacuum black hole. The vacuum black hole is hundreds of meters in size, just like the road leading to the Nether, and a violent breath escapes along the black hole. "What is that." This kind of change made the people''s faces have a mistake, and there was a puzzle, and there was a shock. "Is it not the real body of the other party that has just been killed by the Thunder, his true body is on the other side of the black hole." Two **** red lights, like two sharp edges, shot from the black hole, as if to pierce the Scorpio, and then, a huge head came out from the black hole, this is a snake head, as big as a house. The two red-edged blades are the deep cold light from the other''s eyes. "What is that, snake, a big snake." "What snake is that, why haven''t you seen it before." "It turned out to be a snake. The other person''s body is a strange animal. It is no wonder that such a big movement is brought out." There was a shock on the face of the big forces. They did not expect that the robbery turned out to be a strange animal. You must know that in the same level, the fighting power of the beasts is more than that of human beings. The physical condition of the beasts is very strong. This is an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage. When they break through, the power of thunderous enemies will be stronger than human beings. It is a real anti-day practice, and it is not allowed by the heavens and the earth, and the chance of survival will be small. Of course, the great danger is opposite to the huge harvest. Every animal that has survived the thunder and robbery has more than the same level of human beings. This phenomenon still exists in the territory. "A strange animal is actually an alien animal." The look of the big forces here has become extremely ugly, because the Promise is more than one alien. They have a different army of the beasts. They still cant feel anything, but at this moment they see the giant snakes of the robbery. They seem to I saw that after a few years, the army of the beasts grew up, and every year there were many different animals. "It''s not a snake, there are claws, there are claws, is it a dragon?" The snake head appeared from the black hole, followed by the snake body, which was hundreds of meters long, but after the snake, there were two huge and sharp claws. "No, not a dragon, but a turtle." With the real body of the old man ~www.novelhall.com~ the atmosphere between heaven and earth has become more and more violent, everyone''s attention is placed on the old man, watching the old body slowly appear. It is a tortoise, which is exactly a mysterious tortoise. The huge body is like a towering mountain peak. On the turtle shell, the traces of the road are like the most primitive lines in the world. The ancient lines divide the whole turtle shell into two. Dozens of pieces, each of which is separated by a turtle shell, has one hundred and eight spikes, sharp spikes, sparkling light, like the sharpest weapon in the world. The huge body appeared, the pressure was suffocating, and the original power of disdain, after seeing the true body of the old, immediately changed dramatically, shouting: "Mysterious turtle, is a mysterious turtle." "Damn, how could it be a mysterious turtle, a **** ancient beast, a mysterious turtle." The appearance of the old man brought too much shock to everyone. Returning to the old body, the red scorpion looked into the sky. At first glance, it seemed to have two red sharp edges and directly slammed into the sky. "boom." In the sky, the thunder sounded again, and another big thunder descended from the sky. Chapter 1136: Ferry Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Thunder, which descended from the sky, is still a straight god, and the power is even stronger than the first. Within a dozen or so miles, there are no signs of activities for birds, animals, and humans. Only thunder and robbery are under the robbery. The appearance of the old body, the shock brought to people is too big. The mysterious tortoise, belonging to the ancient blood beast, is definitely the king of the ancient beast, the grade is also second only to the existence of the dragon and tiger supreme, and with years of cultivation, coupled with the essence of the dragon and tiger, the old has already been completed. Really metamorphosis. The second thunder descended from the sky, and the mysterious turtle below did not show the technique to resist, but opened the mouth. "What is he going to do." "Open your mouth, it''s hard to swallow the gods." Under the gaze of the crowd, the **** of the plum that fell straight down was swallowed by the mysterious turtle. Shen Lei was swallowed, and the power of thunder and lightning raged in the body of the mysterious tortoise. Among his red eyes, there was a faint flash of lightning. Within the mouth and nose, there was also silver light. His neck was stretched and the thunder was in the belly. Endless Lei Li began to wreak havoc in the body. Previously, the face of the distracted forces, the expression has long been replaced by shock, they open their eyes, incredible look at this scene. The mysterious turtle dared to swallow the robbery, and let the power of the thunder robbery in the body, I can imagine how powerful his physical strength is. Swallowed. Its very simple and very shocking to swallow a thunder. Seeing the mysterious tortoise swallowing the thunder, the body not only did not show any discomfort, but after the scent of the body became more and more violent, they finally perceive the infinite potential of the mysterious tortoise and perceive the real threat. The crowd is still shocking, the second **** of thunder has been refining and refining by the mysterious turtle, and then the third **** thunder falls. This time, the mysterious turtle did not continue to swallow, but chose to use the body to resist. The thunder blasts in the sky. The thunder and lightning energy is like a silver snake. It falls on the barb on the turtle shell, and then flows down onto the body. The body of the mysterious turtle begins to shine, like a bright thunder. Before this, the corpse of the mysterious turtle was blown up in this way. But this time, the mysterious turtle with this body to withstand this lightning, naturally no longer the previous situation. The dazzling thunder light began to converge, and the endless thunder force was absorbed by the mysterious turtle. The power of the third **** thunder was completely exhausted, and the mysterious turtle was intact. "Awful, it is terrible." "This physique is much stronger than humans." The shock continued, and the fourth **** of thunder appeared in the sky, and above this god, there was a rule of force. "The rule of the gods, it is the rule of the gods, the fourth is actually the rule of the gods." There are rules in the thunder, the power is naturally higher than the original Thunder, the more horrible atmosphere in this world raging, under normal circumstances, the seventh thunder will have rule power, even There are three words, if you are alive, the rules are added, and the land is made. If you die, it is naturally a hundred. Under normal circumstances, the land is also in the seventh rule of the emergence of the gods of the thunder, began to release the soul of the soldiers, so that the soul of the soul and the self at the same time accept the thunderbolt baptism, once the soul is dead, the soul of the soldiers. The fourth **** thunder fell on the mysterious tortoise. The first one to withstand the attack was the barbs on the turtle''s back. As the endless thunder flashed, the barbs were also mapped with lightning, and above the thunder, there was The power of the rules is rampant. "Peng." As a blast broke out, a barb blasted and turned into fly ash. "Peng." "Peng." The blast continued, and some of the barbs could not withstand the threat of rules and burst them. At the same time, the endless thunder is still raging on the turtle''s back and the tortoise. The body of the mysterious turtle can''t help but tremble in the void, as if it suffered a lot of pain. But until now, he is still using his body to resist the thunder and not making any counterattacks. The fourth Leiwei finally dissipated, and the barbs on the back of the mysterious turtle disappeared more than a dozen. The fifth **** thunder landed. The sixth **** thunder landed. The fluffy blast continued, and more barbed blasts, and the mysterious tortoise was emitting thunder. When the sixth thunder light dissipated, the mysterious tortoise was bounded by the ancient lines, and the cracks appeared one after another. However, the turtle shell was blasted by the thunder, but during this time, the mysterious turtles were Use the body to resist the thunder, and at the same time use the gods to temper the body. The seventh **** of thunder did not appear immediately, which gave the time to restore the mysterious turtle. I saw his body surface, the force of the rules began to flash, and the cracks on the turtle''s back due to thunder were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "That is the breath of life. He has not succeeded in robbing, so he can mobilize the life atmosphere contained in the rules so quickly." The exclamation sounded again, and all the faces of the earth had an incredible expression. Zi Yan and others can''t see anything famous, but after seeing the old-fashioned injury recovering, they all have excitement on their faces. "The last three gods and thunders are crucial. I don''t know how many people died under the last three gods." The look of the land in the field has become extremely dignified. The mysterious turtle is alive or dead, and it depends on whether he can resist the last three gods. In the sky, the black clouds began to shine, and thousands of thunder snakes seemed to be merging again. After the three interest, the black clouds were pierced by silver light, and the seventh thunder landed. The power of this **** is more powerful than the sixth. The power of the rules contained above is more natural and more terrible. The mysterious turtle, which has been hard-resisting, has finally moved. He has released a strong breath, and the light of energy fills the whole body, covering the whole body, like a glowing mountain of God, rushing toward the **** of the sky. "boom." The thunder blasted in the sky, and the endless thunder was raging. This was the first counterattack of the mysterious turtle, but his body only insisted on counting in the air. After the interest rate, the energy of his body disappeared and the huge body disappeared. Go down to the bottom. At the time of the fall, the stabbing like a sword on the turtle''s back was also blown up. So far, the numerous barbs on his turtle''s back have been up to 30%. The body of the mysterious turtle squatted on the ground, and pulled out a deep pit. The energy in the pit was raging, the smoke and dust were splashing. In the sky, the place where the mysterious turtle fell, there was a ray of light. This is the light emitted by the blood from his mouth. Zi Yan and others are worried about the deep pit, but the air thunder has not ended, but they are afraid to come forward. "cracking." In the deep pit, there was a sharp humming sound, followed by a strong breath. As the smoke dissipated, the mysterious tortoise appeared. On his back, the cracks in the road are like the gully, the blood that radiates the light, the lost spiritual power, the dripping along the crack, his spirit is no longer sorghum, it is wilting, but a pair of eyes, but It is extremely bright. Choosing an active attack, the mysterious turtle is still seriously injured, showing how terrible this seventh **** is. Did not give Xuangui more time to recover, the eighth **** of mine fell from the sky. The mysterious turtle screamed, once again vacated, and when the body released a strong breath, there was a rule of force around the huge body, repairing its own injuries. The sky once again came a blast, and it was a big collision. The horrible energy spread to the surrounding area. Within a radius of more than ten miles, the rocks were all broken, the trees were shaken into nothingness, and the original land of a forest, but this time After the collision, it turned into a plain. The body of the mysterious turtle slid straight toward the ground, and there was another deep pit on the ground. Under the ravages of the force, the blood in his blood was lost, no longer shining, and the crack on the turtle''s back became bigger again, like being It is necessary to separate students into countless pieces. This time, the mysterious turtle did not immediately get up. He coughed up blood in a big mouth, like a snake''s neck. It was also riddled with blood and blood. The heavens and the earth have become dead at this moment, the thunder and lightning in the air are no longer ringing, and the human beings watching quietly in the distance are no longer talking. Their faces are filled with worries and shocks. The natural fear is those who are purple. Full of shock is the land of those places. Also as the existence of the robbery, the thunder that they experienced at the beginning, but it is much weaker than before. Nine gods and thunders have already passed eight roads, and the last one remains, crossing the life and not dying. It seems to be brewing, preparing for the most powerful killing, the ninth **** of mine has a moment of pause, and between this moment, the mysterious turtle is once again seized the opportunity to recover. Finally, in the ninth day, the thunder broke through the clouds, and when it descended from the sky, the mysterious turtle raised his head and stared at the sky, his face was wilting, his eyes were bright. "Go to the old, hold on." "Be sure to hold on." Zi Yan and others shouted in their hearts, cheering for the old. The ninth **** thunder finally fell, and the mysterious tortoise again screamed. After this scream, I saw the sharp barbs on the back of the mysterious turtle, but suddenly left the body, like a sword rain, toward the sky. Thunder and lightning. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Jian Yu pierced the space, pierced the sky, and screamed to fly to the gods and thunder. The two sides just touched each other. These barbeds were lit with lightning, and one of them sounded in the sky. The barb is bursting, this time it is a blockbuster, which is very doubtful. Under such a powerful thunder, ~www.novelhall.com~ will be all smashed. When the barbs were shattered, the thunder was still down, and then the defense of the mysterious tortoise was broken. After that, the endless thunder and lightning raged on the mysterious tortoise, and the force of the rules began to surge. In front of everyone''s eyes, it became a bright light, and the glaring light made everyone lose their spirits, and they could no longer see the mysterious turtle bathed in the front. The previous fears or shocked expressions of the people have turned into expectations or waiting. They are waiting to see the final result. It is true that there will be more than one earthly **** beast in the world today, or that there is another ancient beast that has been robbed under the thunder. The ninth **** of thunder, the power is terrible, and continues to wreak havoc. Although only a short period of time, the power of Lei Guang began to weaken, but everyone feels extremely long. Lei Guang finally dissipated, and there was an extra large deep pit on the earth. In the center of the deep pit, there was a mountain peak of Montenegro. The appearance of the black turtle could not be seen clearly. The body was blackened by the thunder, like a Like a carcass. The spirits of the people have been discovered one after another, and after they have sensed everything, the expression has become extremely complicated. Chapter 1137: breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The thunder is turned into a thunder snake, and it is still raging. These are just the afterglow of the four scattered, and the power is much smaller. As the ninth thunder disappeared, the clouds in the sky also quickly dissipated, the sky cleared again, the golden sun was falling, and the warmth of the sky was like a cloud, giving hope. Below, the forest of a dozen miles has become a flat land. On the flat ground, there are pits with holes and holes. At the center, there is an oversized deep pit where the mysterious turtle lies. The body of the mysterious tortoise has been blackened, like a carcass. Next to it, nine black barbed thorns are inserted on the ground. On the back of his turtle, there are thousands of barbed thorns, but after passing through the nine heavy mines. After the baptism, only nine of these districts are in good condition. After the spiritual thoughts of all people spread and explored the situation of the mysterious turtle, the expression became very complicated. There are shocks, shocks, and worries in this complex. There are flaws, unwillingness, and ecstasy and excitement. After the thunderstorm, the spirit of the mysterious turtle became very weak, even if it was dying, but after all, there was still breath, everyone in the field experienced thunder, naturally knowing that after the thunder, even if there is still a trace of life Breath, you will not die. Therefore, the mysterious turtle is alive. A true blood animal, through the thunder, became the existence of the earth. "Alive, lived, such a terrible thunder, did not kill him." "Is he still a human being? This kind of thunder can be escaped and can be alive." "He is a **** ancient beast. It is not a human being, and it is much more terrible than a human being." The face of the big forces is naturally full of unwillingness and full of embarrassment. After the thunder, the other party has already set foot on the land. Not only that, but he has just set foot on the land and will have super powerful strength. Although he has just been promoted by thunder and robbery, he is definitely a leader in the vast territory, and even a king. The mysterious turtles have a breakthrough in strength, and they are very threatening to them. Moreover, the other party is still a Promise. They are naturally unwilling. As for the identity of the other blood and ancient beasts, they also marry each other''s good fortune. The power of thunder and lightning shattered so many barbs, but why didn''t they all smash, but left a few. Nine barbs are the source of their jealousy, making them very uncomfortable, uncomfortable and unnatural. Of course, leaving nine barbs, no one will simply think that it is a deliberate act of thunder, the reason why this is because the nine barbeds have also passed the thunderbolt baptism, and once again changed in the thunder. The achievement of the land, it can be said that these nine with the thunder, can already be called the ground soldiers, although it is only the hardest, and no soul of the soldiers, but after all, it is also a local soldier, far beyond the soul of the soldiers. But is the nine barbed really soulless? For the outsiders, this is the case. This is a nine-person army without a soul. The strength of the empty soldiers is not strong, but there is no powerful power contained in the soldiers. But for the mysterious turtle, this is the powerful army, the soul, and the world''s most perfect, the most powerful, the most inseparable soul. Because he is the soul of the soldiers. The soul is united. "It''s incredible." "This terrible thunderstorm can be spent, and the Promise has finally had a land, and it is also a land of true blood and ancient beasts." The ancient land of the ancients was amazed. The ancient repair glanced at the distant realm of the great power, and there was a touch of laughter in the corner of the mouth. I thought that these people are afraid of envy and hate at this moment. "Great, great." "Successful, really successful." "Its too old to be old." Because of too much excitement, Zi Yan and others jumped and laughed and shouted loudly. From today, the Promise will have its own land, and it is a very powerful land. On the body of the black turtle, there was a glimmer of light. Then, the light of the road illuminated through the black corpse. In the dark, the coke corpse shot thousands of rays, mapping the bright world. It looks like another Jinyang. The corpse was blown up, and a mysterious turtle reborn after the thunderbolt baptism reappeared. The body of this mysterious turtle is only one-tenth the size of the original, and the body emits a breath of ten times that of the previous, endless rules. The force is blessed in the whole body and continues to flow. The mysterious turtle breaks through, the whole body shines brightly, and it belongs to the powerful atmosphere of the land. At this moment, the concept of the mysterious tortoise is separated from the human, or the simple beast, has become another special existence. The light of the mysterious turtle slowly converges. When it disappears, the air is not the shadow of the mysterious turtle. There is only one figure. This is a tall human being, wearing a dark black armor and holding two sharp thorns in his hand. This is a middle-aged person who has never seen a look. He is a strong young man, but has a pair of deep scorpions. The breath released from him made people shudder. Zi Yan and others can''t help but shout, because they actually perceive the existence of two kinds of local soldiers from this human being, one is the black armor on the other side, and the second is the spike in the other hand. . "Two pieces of land soldiers, the old breakthrough has actually had two soldiers." Middle-aged people are naturally mysterious turtles. He stood volley, looked down at his swaying hands, looked at his armor, and there was a hint of excitement in his deep eyes. Then he laughed and laughed: "The first time it turned into a human being, it was a little too Habits, it seems too handsome, too young." Zi Yan and others have already rushed over in the first time. He first said: "Go to the old, congratulations." "Congratulations to the old breakthrough, saying, returning to the old, you become so handsome." "Yeah, it is young and handsome to return to the old." Returning to the old hand, the armor is also hidden, and there is a piece of linen on the body. The middle-aged appearance is getting old in an instant. He smiled and said: "I lived too many years. Its no longer suitable for young peoples lives, so its good. Zi Yan and others took the old man to the Zongzhong. When he saw the land in the distant foothills, Zi Yan suddenly asked: "Go to the old, how do you meet them now?" The old man laughed loudly: "If I am desperate, none of them can live and leave." No matter whether it is the voice of Zi Yan or the voice of the old, there is no deliberate suppression. After hearing from the powerful forces in the distance, the look changes immediately, and their faces are full of anger, but the heart is full of shock. "This is the benefit of being a stranger. The thunder of experience is terrible, and the harvest is naturally great." "Yeah, others want a soldier, it''s easy, but he has two things, one attack, one defense, and it is best for himself." "Let''s go, since it has been peace talks, naturally it will not be done again. There is nothing wrong with us here." The monks of the powerful forces began to return. They seemed calm, but in reality they were confused. Today, the mysterious turtles have brought so much impact on them that they feel threatened to the future Promise, because there are not many other Promise, that is, there are many different beasts, and because there are flying gods, dragons and tigers are supreme, quite The leadership of these dragons, their loyalty does not need to be questioned. After returning to the Promise, nature once again ushered in Daqing. Daqing has lasted for three days. After three days, the old man chooses to retreat and adapt to the rules. The Promise has been completed, and the ancients left with a group of ancients. Before that, because of the ancient castle, the ancients personally came to thank, the thing is invaluable after all, although the perfect body is going down, but the ancients I have to show it, but I was rejected by Zi Yan. The ancients have a great help to the purple sable. It can be said that there is a great grace. If there is no time for the old castle, then these two ancient castles cannot be given out, but there are not so many if, so Ziyan is willing to send out the ancient Fort, even if the perfect body does not go to the dead skin to wrap him around, he will give. When the ancients left, the monk also took the people away. His real identity is the head of the Buddha. He naturally wants to go back to the Buddha''s door, instead of acting as a faceless beater here. "When I meet next time, it will definitely be the realm of the land. I hope that you will break through earlier. If it is later than me, I am sorry. I have been wronged in these years and I need to count with you from beginning to end until you break through to the earth. "" It seems that I thought of my own breakthrough, but the purple scorpion did not break through, and the scene where I cleaned up the sable, the monk couldnt help but laugh. "Oh, don''t dream, just roll it." Zi Yan kicked his aunt on the butt''s **** and directly flew the monk. "I will return," the monk cites another world, a classic phrase that is well known to all ages. Promise, in the hall, all the high-rises gathered. Zi Yan sat on the top of the hall and looked at the crowd below. He said: "Since I was born again, the battle and the enemy have been with me~www.novelhall.com~ They brought me pressure, but they kept moving forward, now, my There is finally no enemy in front of us, and it is rare that there is a thousand years of peace in the Promise. When we thank Lees predecessors, we must also plan for the future of the Promise. Below, everyone looked at the purple, quiet and wait for the purple, because they know that the sovereign has planned everything. "From now on, all the monks of the Promise are divided into three brigades. These three brigades are limited to one year and enter the time of the castle. These three brigades are responsible for the captains elected by them. Lu Peng temporarily acts as the sect of the lord, responsible for all the things of the Promise, the konjac cooperation, the squirrels continue to hunt treasures, Wang Hao, the black wind, the wild wolf, the Zhang Tong you, all of them, all enter the time castle practice, until people Yuan Yufeng came out again." Although this big force has compensated a lot of resources, if you want to let a force develop, you must constantly seek resources, exploit resources, or create resources. It is not enough to sit on the mountain. Therefore, Zi Yan divides the team into three teams, one team is practicing, and the other team is experienced. As for the third team, they are mining those resources. In addition, Aster is also preparing to put the two peaks of the refining peak and the refining peak into the time castle so that they can accelerate the refining. Chapter 1138: Leave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the time castle, the three special acceleration spaces are as big as the world, so don''t worry about the place is not enough. After all, it is the proud work of the saints. If you can only accommodate more than one hundred people, how can you deserve the pride of the saints? Make this name. The savage dragons, the flying gods and tigers, as well as the singularly recruited army of the scorpion, all entered the time to practice in the castle, Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, Shangguan Yueer, and Binger, etc., all entered the time castle. As for Su Mengyao and Longhu, it is accompanied by Ziyan, and the next step is to break through the cultivation of the Yuanyuan. Before refining the drug peak, Ding Ling asked for it before he left, and wanted to let him know. "I said, I really don''t understand the cultivation. If you really feel the fog, then I suggest that you follow the purple scorpion." "Follow the purple scorpion." Xingdao Li''s face is full of doubts. "Yes, what you can''t understand is because you are in the middle, and the realm of Ziyan is barely a bystander. Some things are more clearly seen as bystanders." Ding Ling said: "Of course, this is just me. A suggestion, can you help me, I can''t guarantee it." After that, Ding Ling left, the entire refining peak was to be relocated, and Ding Ling needed to be personally commanded. His time was running out. Xingdao Li stood in the same place, quietly thinking about the words of Ding Ling, the purple scorpion land is not enough, Ding Ling let him follow the purple scorpion, suddenly thought, this seems to be Ding Ling let him give the purple as a bodyguard, can Xingdao Li nature will not think so, but he still does not understand the real intention of Ding Ling. When I left the refining peak, I didnt want to understand it. So Xingdao Li decided to turn around here. He walked in the Promise, and he knew that the old man was terrible. It was he who contributed to the Promise. The peace talks between the sects and the forces of the eight parties. Xingdao Li has been through, everyone has respected the ceremony, and then go to other things. The current Promise is in a busy state, and all the monks in the realm are standing outside the Dange, growing up in the long dragon, waiting to receive the medicinal herbs, and in another place, there are also monks waiting. Receive Yuanshi. These people are the first lucky winners to get into the time-accelerated space, and they will stay there for hundreds of years, during which they need to receive enough cultivation resources for a hundred years. The rest, except for some guarding the mountain gate, the rest is to go to other small worlds to mine, or go out to practice, in short, after the peace talks, there is no longer the enemy of the Promise, and not slack, but more busy. The land of the sanctuary that needs to be revitalized needs to be rebuilt, but the Promise is not involved, because in the land of the sanctuary, hundreds of years have re-emerged many forces, Zizi gives resources, and the reconstruction is the thing Gave them. Xingdao Li walked and walked involuntarily to the Promise Hall, and then walked in. In the hall, Zi Yan was revising the exercises. Now he has three pages of books, and the above recorded works are naturally the most powerful. . The five elements of each family have only one page of heavenly books, which has created a great power of immortality. Ziyan has three pages, and naturally it is necessary to maximize the role of Tianshu. Therefore, he must use Tianshu as the Promise during these times. What? First of all, there are three perfect exercises. Except for some high-level executives, Zi Yan has not passed down the core exercises. Now that the time has come, these exercises must be passed on, and those who receive the exercises should be guaranteed. , there is absolute loyalty. In addition, there are other exercises, and the purple will be heard one by one at the next time. Promise is like a huge machine, and it is busy. The news of the peace talks, like the wings, passed away to the Tianwu continent. Forcing the forces of the eight parties to discuss peace, the current Promise has undoubtedly qualified to make the whole continent pay attention to it. Although the monks of the high-end realm are lacking, with the three smashing and killing the monks, the **** ancient beasts break through. It is said that in the case that many powerful people have left the world, no one has dared to make a fuss. The Mozu, originally in the chaotic land, has received orders to prepare to forcibly attack the land of barbarians, but as the news spread, they began to hesitate. Attacking the Promise now is undoubtedly worth the loss. The battle between humans and the Mozu is still going on. This is like a big training, the strong will stand out in the battle, the weak will be eliminated. "Purple, you wait for me, when my Devils arrive again, it is when we step on your Promise." Somewhere in Tianwu, the prince''s cold voice came. After a month, everything in the Promise was arranged. A carriage pulled by the dragon and tiger, leaving the Promise, and the driver, is the Xingdao Li of Tianyuanjing. After learning that Xingdao Li had to leave with himself, Zi Yan was shocked. Although he was seeking a breakthrough opportunity, the possibility of encountering danger was not great, but a Tianyuan strong person would follow. Nature is no better than it can be. "Where are we going." After the mountain gate, Su Mengyao asked. "First go to the mountains to play with the water, let the heart calm down, and then try to refine some of the regular pieces to see if you can break through." Zi Yan said. Dragon Tiger pulled the car and began to walk in the land of this sanctuary. They intended to come out and relax, but they ignored their popularity in the sanctuary. Wherever they met, they met each other. They can recognize them at a glance, and far away is saluting to the side and then detouring. Along the way, their hearts did not calm down, but they have received too much respect. For example, when passing through a town to be built, there were dragons and tigers that had been pulled by the monks. The expression immediately became excited, and finally caused a sigh of turmoil. The monks did not dare to approach, but stood in the distance and then shouted. Purple singer. Only the purple sable appeared, nodding to everyone. In the past month, this situation has occurred too much, so under the purple scorpion, the dragon and tiger no longer walk the avenue, but walk between the mountains. The carriage is produced by the master of the Promise Master, which has a lot of methods, but it is not heavy, but it is very strong. In the world, only the existence of the earth or the heavenly environment can be destroyed. Let the boulevard move around in the mountains and forests, and also touch the monks. When holding the hands of Su Mengyao in Ziwei, when walking between the mountains, there will always be a jump of two monks, and they will be excited to give them a big gift. "Purple adult, are you coming to play?" "Purple adult, you are not familiar with this, I will give you a guide." "Imperial adult, are you tired with your wife, do not go to my house to sit and rest." These monks looked at his eyes full of fanaticism, and his attitude was extremely enthusiastic. Even if it was purple, it was not easy to refuse. If it was once or twice, it would be fine, but similar to this situation, it often happens. Its a bitter smile. Relatively speaking, Xingdao Li is calm and many, and looks more like a person to join the WTO. During this period, Zi Yan asked why the other person could recognize himself at a glance, and the result was that Zi Zi once again smiled. It is said that now the entire sanctuary, the portrait of Zi Yan has already spread in the streets and lanes. Of course, this time it is no longer a wanted criminal, but an admirer or a guardian, as long as it is a monk. At home, there will be a portrait of the purple. In addition to the purple sable, there are portraits such as dragon and tiger, and pretty dragon. "These people are really too disappointing, so I will release my portraits without my consent, and it will not give me any benefit. This is infringement." Zi Yan made a serious look. Su Mengyao smiled and then asked: "Is there a clue?" Zi Yan sighed and shook his head. "No, there seems to be a layer of fog. I don''t feel any rules. Maybe we are too fast, we need to have a good understanding in this realm." Since going out, Zi Yan has not felt the existence of any rules, and only when he pushes his strength to the peak, he will feel the barrier. "Our realm has been improving at a rapid rate, and it is not wrong to lay it down properly." Looking at the beautiful scenery ahead, Su Mengyao said: "The environment is very good, there are no monks, or we will stay here for some time." Zixiao nodded, just to answer, it was felt that energy fluctuations came from afar. After the energy fluctuations, there was another fighting sound. Zi Zi smiled and said: "I am afraid that it will not work. Let us look at it." Fighting is not two people, but two forces. In order to compete for a pretty aura, when the two people arrived at Ziyan and others, they have already died several royalties. The two leading Dan Yuan are making big shots. . Zi Yan and Su Mengyao came, Xingdao Li rushed behind the car, the two sides of the battle saw a man and a woman suddenly appeared, the look is a glimpse, they do not understand why this place can still meet outsider. They first surprised Su Mengyao''s face, but after seeing the purple scorpion, the look changed immediately, and then one person took out a thing from the spiritual ring. It was a portrait. He first looked at the portrait and then looked at it again. Purple, excited and shouted: "Purple, is a purple scorpion, boss, hurry to stop, Ziyan adults come." With the successive exclamations ~www.novelhall.com~ two Danyuan stopped, and then looked at it. At a glance, the two saw the sable, far from the ceremony. "Purple adult, it is really you." Other monks are excited to look at the purple, as if to see some kind of legendary existence. Zi Yan looked at them, but didn''t know what to say. In the end, she could only say: "Okay, everyone is scattered." On the faces of the monks on both sides, there was no dissatisfaction, but they were even more excited. After they saluted the purple scorpion again, they took the body of their companions and left in two directions. Su Mengyao smiled and said: "Look, your present words are just like the sacred purpose." Zi Yan sighed: "Don''t make fun of me. It seems that we have to leave. In this area, we want to meditate. I am afraid that it is impossible." After staying in the sanctuary for two months, the two decided to leave and go to other places. Chapter 1139: Small town, **** doctor In the morning, the sky was bright and the town of Washan was quiet. Suddenly, the hurried footsteps sounded on a street in the town, and a panic voice broke the quiet atmosphere of the morning. "Yao sister, open the door, save people." A little girl, standing outside a pharmacy, slammed the wooden door hard. The little girl was only twelve or three years old, tied with two black and lovely little scorpions, her face full of tears, and her expression was very scared. Behind the little girl, there is a stretcher. The stretcher is carried by four strong men, and the strong man lying on the stretcher is a strong man. The strong man was severely injured and his stomach was almost divided into two halves. They just handled the wound briefly and brought the person here with the advice of the little girl. This pharmacy was opened a year ago. There is no name. There is only a pharmacy on the store. The boss is very young. It seems to be a lonely family. There is a beautiful and virtuous wife who is sitting in a carriage. Pulling the car is a strange but very majestic beast, and an old housekeeper follows. The young boss and his beautiful wife will be medically skilled, and they are quite brilliant, and the fees are low. Although they only opened for a short period of one year, they soon became famous in Washan Town. The wooden door slammed open, and the door opened was a beautiful woman in white. It was the proprietress who had a beautiful face. For example, the fairy was in the dust. For a year, the pharmacy business was hot. It is said that there is also a reason why the boss is too beautiful. "Xiao Lin, what happened." The white woman asked the nervous little girl. "Sister, Yao sister, I beg you to save me." Seeing the woman in white, the little girl slammed down to the ground, and the tears fell down the cheeks like rain. The white woman looked up and saw the painful and strong man on the stretcher. The stretcher was placed on the ground for only a moment. The ground was already wet with blood. If it wasnt for the physical fitness of the big man, I was afraid that it was already in a coma, but even so, The face of the brawny has been pale to bloodless. "Xiao Lin, you get up first, you bring people in." Just talking, Su Mengyao signaled everyone to come in, and shouted at the back room: "People, hurry out, there are patients." When the purple scorpion came out of the room, the brawny had been carried into the house, leaving a blood line on the ground. "Chen brother, beg you to save me." The little girl cried. The purple scorpion stepped forward to investigate the wounds of the strong man, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He said: "The injury is very heavy. Although it is a little troublesome, but fortunately, it will be timely and will not be life-threatening." Hearing Ziyan said that there will be no danger to his life. The other four big men are shocked, and the intestines are falling out. The blood can''t stop. This is not serious, and it will not die. This is a bragging, or a real doctor. The thoughts of the four people are not known. He took a small scissors, cut open the wounds of the strong man, and saw the creepy intestines in the belly of the strong man. Seeing this, the expression of Zi Yan has not changed. To be honest, as long as he is willing, even if the strong man is now mad, he can let him live. Instead of sewing the wound, he opened the jade bottle, poured out the powder from it, and sprinkled it gently over the wound. The powder is white, exudes a faint scent, inhaled into the nose and mouth, giving a feeling of coolness, the powder is sprinkled on the wound, and the wound of the strong man shrinks under the naked eye. "The miracle is a miracle." "What is this, the magic medicine." "This is not a miracle, but a miracle." Seeing that the wounds of his own boss were quickly crusting, the four strong men widened their eyes and witnessed the incredible scene in front of them. The mind was already shocked to the extreme. The little girl no longer cried, widened her eyes, and looked excitedly at this magical scene. After a bottle of powder, after a full half of the bottle, the blood of the strong man finally stopped, the wound was also in a crusting state, and the strong man fell asleep because of excessive blood loss. "call." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on the forehead, and said: "Okay, I will give you some medicine, go back and wake up to let you drink, remember, don''t touch the wound, recently these It is best not to move." The little girl nodded again and again, Zi Yan returned to the table to prescribe medicine, and then personally grabbed a few herbs from the pill box behind him, wrapped it with a few pieces of hemp paper, and handed it to the little girl. The little girl was very excited. After receiving the medicine, she even thanked me. Of course, I still did not forget to consult the doctor. Zi Yan touched the little girl''s head and said: "This time I saved people, but I took out all the medicinal powders of my ancestors, and consumed half of them. The medical consultation is naturally higher than usual, but you should go back and wait for you. After the injury, come back to me." The little girl thanked again, then took the powder, and the four men carried the wounded and left. Looking at the blood on the ground, Zi Yan yawned and said: "Trouble you to clean up, do not wake up, I will go to sleep." Su Mengyao smiled and said: "Go, just give it to me." The two lived in the town for more than a year. Although they have been sleeping together, they have not taken the last step. The two sides have known each other for hundreds of years and have spent several times in life and death. It is also natural, but unfortunately, this time it is not Ziyans unwillingness, but Su Mengyaos practice is a combination of human and human beings, and before that, it must be ensured that the body is innocent and not filthy. After staying in the town for a year, the two completely lived the life of ordinary people, eating, sleeping, taking care of the pharmacy business. Over time, they seem to have forgotten the identity of their monks. After cleaning up the room, Xingdao Li, a highly competent butler, had already cooked up. After the meal was served, Xingdao Li protested: "I said that the young master, the business of our store is so hot, is it necessary to invite a few? Its a good time to cook a laundry. After the washing was finished, Zi Yan went to the dinner table and smelled the delicious food. She was very satisfied with the cooking of Xing Dao Li. She immediately smiled and said: "This matter will be discussed later." He said, he called Su Mengyao to come over to eat. As for the housekeeper of Xingdao Li, I am sorry that he did not have the qualification to go to the table. He could only stand on the sidelines and watch the purple eyes of the meal. After the meal, the pharmacy opened the door, and the sable began to see the doctor. Of course, there are some sick brothers who are ill, and the eyes sneak into the room from time to time. If there are too many patients, Su Mengyao will come to help. These sons will immediately go to another a place. For this phenomenon, Zi Yan just shakes his head and smiles. The son of a small town in the town, the strength of one or two layers of truth, thinking of the cheaper of Su Mengyao. Although I dare not say that this is a behavior to find death, but naturally it is no return, and each time Su Mengyao deliberately add fees, not cheap, but also broke the wealth, this is very helpless, I wish They are not as cheap as they think about taking advantage of Su Mengyao. The pharmacy is open all day, closing at night, eating and sleeping. Eat in the morning, open the door, see a doctor, eat at noon, see a doctor, close the door at night, eat and sleep. This is the life of Zi Yan one day, but also his life for more than a year. Every day is circulating, repeating, it seems very boring, but the two do not think, on the contrary, the two still feel that this life is very warm, very warm . Without the days of killing and killing, it makes the purple scent feel life easier. On the third day, when I was having lunch, at the dinner table, Zi Yan suddenly said: "Five of the patients in these days are wounded. It is said that a fierce beast suddenly came out on Mount Wa, very strong, many hunters. Both were hurt, and several people died. During the period, several monks were invited to go, but they all died." Su Mengyao put down the tableware and asked: "You are going to kill the beast." Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. "Don''t go, how can I have that leisure? We are coming to experience life. We must understand the rules from life. We are ordinary people. We have no time and no ability to manage it. But there are several herbs in the family. Its almost gone, no one has sent it these days. I want to go up the mountain. Su Mengyao glanced at Zi Yan and smiled. He said, "Do not worry, it will be nice to give it to me at home." In the past three days, no one was sent to the herbs. Ziyan decided to go to the mountains to pick medicine, but the pharmacy had just opened, and several strong men who took the knife came in. "What are you doing." Seeing them coming to the forefront, Zi Yan asked a few steps back and made a vigilant look. "God doctor, **** doctor." The brawny headed ~www.novelhall.com~ fell into the ground as soon as he came in. This person is the wounded of the day, the father of the little girl. "Xiao Lin, give the doctor a slap in the face." He said, the brawny holds the knife in one hand and pulls the little girl down. "Wang brother, you hurry up, I am doing business, what are you doing here?" Zixiao recognized the strong man, and quickly stepped forward to pull the strong man. The strong man lived opposite, drove a grocery store, and he was looked after by his wife on weekdays. The grocery store business was not very good, but he was barely able to make a living. As for his main identity, he was still a hunter. It is said to be the head of the hunting team. The two sides have seen several times before, not familiar with it, but it is called Xiao Lin''s frequent come here, very familiar with the two. "God doctor, you saved my life, saved the life of our family, let us give you a head." Wang surnamed Zhuanghan said, while the stubborn to give Zizhutou. Behind the strong man, the other four are also kneeling, loudly: "The **** doctor saved the life of the boss, it is equivalent to saving our entire hunting team, we gave the doctor a slap." These men are very straight. In a society full of darkness, such people are rare. I can''t afford to see them, only let them lick a few heads. "God doctor, to be honest, I used to look down on you. I always feel that you are a little white-faced son, and let Xiaolin not contact you, lest you be deceived. I didn''t expect you to save my life this time." Said, Wang surnamed Zhuanghan once again gimmick. This time, Zi Yan did not stop, because he was very dissatisfied with the saying of the strong man, what is Xiaobai face son. I am a purple sable, the whole Tianwu mainland, the famous purple sable. Seeing the sullen look of Zi Zi, Su Mengyao grinned. No pop-ups, updated in time! Chapter 1140: Jinshan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Wang Haos apology apologized, he still squatted on the ground. He didnt get up. There seemed to be something to say. Zi Yan mouth twitching, slightly depressed, I thought you can stop talking about it, or I don''t mind throwing you out. "God doctor, although you have no strength in your hands, but your heart is good, if this is to be placed in another drugstore, I have not paid any medical fees. I am afraid that I have already driven me out, and my previous injury, Its hard to live, God doctor, you have good character, high medical skills, dignified manners, and a kind heart, please accept me again." The other party''s words are unsatisfactory, and the connection between them is not consistent, but the purple pipa is still very useful. Of course, if there is no hand in front of it, it is better. Finally, after ten or eight heads, the brawny began to talk about business. "God doctor, I am paying for the consultation." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, give me five yuan stone." Yuanshi is the common currency of the entire Tianwu continent. Even in this small town where it is not developed and there are not many monks, it is still the main currency. "What, five." The strong man''s eyes widened, and the four people behind him were also incredible. Zi Yan explained: "This is the cost price. If I cut the price again, I will lose it." Ziyan is telling the truth. The previous medicine powders cost five yuan. However, there is one main medicine, which is a life medicine of thousands of years. This medicine is not calculated in the cost. If it is counted in it, the cost price of the previous half bottle of powder is too high to be estimated. At the very least, the strong man can''t afford it. However, the injury like the former strong man is almost dead. In addition to the purple sable in the whole town, no one can cure it. "No, God doctor you misunderstood, I mean, only five yuan stone, I thought you need at least a few hundred yuan stone." The strong man quickly explained, his face is also very embarrassing. Hearing this statement, Zijing understands why the other party is embarrassed. It turns out that the doctors are too expensive to pay, and the brawny is a hunting team leader and a grocery store, but there is no savings. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Give five, but you have to do me a favor." "What is busy." The brawny asked. "Don''t you say that I have no strength in my hands? I am going to go to the mountains to collect medicines. I am bothering you to lead me and protect my safety." After the sables, several people discovered that there is still a purple back. A medicine scorpion. "God doctor, this can''t be done. Recently there was a beast on the Washan Mountain. It is said that the strength is very strong. Many monks have already died. You must never go up the mountain." The strong man immediately said. "If you don''t go up the mountain, there is no medicine." The strong man gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment and said: "God doctors can''t go up the mountain, so, what medicine do you want, let us pick it up." "Yes, let''s go pick it up. If the **** doctor died inside, it would be the loss of the entire Washan town." The other four are also in line. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I need special medicines. You don''t know anything about it. If you don''t understand it, let me take it." I saw a few people still hesitating, Zi Yan said: "I can''t do it, I don''t want to pay for the five yuan stone. I will pay you back." When the brawny listened, immediately blinked, loudly: "God doctor, what do you want to be our brothers, we will not let you go, I am afraid that you are in danger, forget it, since you insist on going, then we will give up To accompany you, you must ensure your safety, give, this is a consultation fee." "I promised that I wouldn''t finish it." Zi Yan took up Yuan Shi, then carried a bamboo pole and said goodbye to Su Mengyao. "Xiao Lin, you are here to stay, if anything, report the name." Wang Mengshan looked at Su Mengyao. Wang Xiaolin focused on the key and said: "Hey, don''t worry, I will protect Yao''s sister." The group left the drug shop, but before leaving the town, Zi Yan left to buy a lot of things, when the time came back, the bamboo raft was full. I saw that most of the bamboo scorpions were eaten. The five people looked at the eyes of the purple scorpion. It became very strange. Wang Mengshan asked: "I said that I am going to take medicine, or go on holiday. Play, take so much to eat." "If you want to stay in the mountains for a few days, you can''t be hungry." Zixiao smiled and said: "Yes, don''t call me a doctor, my name is Zi Yan, call me a name, always called a doctor. It sounds awkward." Wang Mengshan did not express his feelings. He said directly: "I said the Zixiao brothers, you only have to stay up the mountain for a few days, but you can bring these things, I am afraid that they can eat the first half of the year, and there are foods on the mountain. You are not too tired." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Just exercise." Leaving the town, a group of six people are going to visit Washan, the nearest mountain name to the place. It is not just a mountain, but a mountain. After more than ten miles, Zi Yan saw more than ten people waiting there. They had long knives in their hands and long bows behind them. They were obviously hunters preparing for the mountain. "They are the people of our hunting team." When I came to the present, Wang Mengshan introduced each other to you. I heard that Zi Yan is the **** doctor. Everyone has a surprise in their eyes. They intended to go to the mountain to hunt beasts, but at the moment they changed their attention and specifically protected the safety of the purple sable. Zixiao smiled and did not refuse. Although these hunters are ordinary people, there is no infuriating, but the strength is great. "Is it heard that our town has come to a new mayor, which is said to be a real thing." "What, the real thing, so strong." "No, in the town, the mayor is really strong." When going up the mountain, a row of hunters was idle and chatting. There are monks in the town, and these hunters often collaborate with the monks, so they know some level of cultivation. At this moment, the town mayor is said to be full of worship. After marching for dozens of miles, after reaching the foot of the mountain, everyone began to rest. Washan is a mountainous area, very large, but the town of Washan is not prosperous, because there is a city a hundred miles away from here. Outside the city is the real Washan Mountains, where powerful monks are. During the break, I saw that the purple scorpion took out the wine and food from the bamboo raft and gave it to everyone. Wang Mengshan was so stunned that his face was grateful. On the way, these people will talk about some things happening in the town. When they reached the mountainside, their group was stopped by the monks. "What are you doing." Wang Mengshan took the two monks in front. The two are just three layers of infuriating strength, barely regarded as monks, but Wang Mengshan has more than a dozen people, but they are not afraid of them. "The fierce beasts are rampant in the mountains, and we are ordered to kill the beasts." A young man said proudly. "Kill it and kill it, stop what we do, we are collecting medicine." Wang Mengshan. "Scrapping the beasts is also killing the people. Therefore, from now on, everyone who enters the mountain will pay five yuan stones." "What." Wang Mengshan''s eyes widened, and other brawny men stared at the two monks. The expression was like watching an idiot. "You are crazy, but we want to ask us for the Yuanshi. We are the people of Washan. We have been hunting for a living for generations. We have never met before. We must pay the rules of five Yuanshi in the mountains." The young man said coldly: "That was before, now there is a beast in Washan. The mayor sent my family to come and kill. At the same time, you also charge the hunters like you. You don''t have to worry, not every time you go up the mountain. Pay, pay only once a year." Seeing Wang Mengshan and others to protest, young and indifferent: "This is not what we mean, but the meaning of my family, telling you that my family is one step away from the innate world." The face of Wang Mengshan and others has changed. They can ignore the two people in front of them, but the one who is about to reach the innate existence has to care. They looked at Zi Yan, waiting for Zi Yan to take their ideas, and Zi Yan finally understood why there was no one to go to him to sell herbs in these days. "We pay Yuanshi, you can register." Ziyan asked. "Of course registration, I have paper here, just write your name." Looking at the purple dress, the young man asked: "You are not an hunter, what are you doing?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I opened a pharmacy in the town. Because I lacked a few herbs, I went to the mountains to pick them up." "You are the boss of the medicinal shop." The young man looked at the purple eyes with a strange look. "That is of course, people are **** doctors, if you are accidentally killed by the beasts, you go to the drugstore to find a doctor, to ensure that you can live." Wang Mengshan proudly said. "Very good, very good, I have long heard of the name of the medicinal material shop. It is really remarkable today. So, the hunters go up the mountain and pay five yuan stones. As for you, you can give fifty." "What, fifty, you are crazy." Wang Mengshan blinked, and the expression of Zi Yan was relatively calm. Cold and cold glanced at Wang Mengshan, the young man looked at the purple, and laughed and said: "If you don''t want to pay, even if it is, we will go to the medicine shop to meet you." Zi Yan said: "It is natural to pay Yuanshi~www.novelhall.com~ But if you die, who can guarantee that someone will ask me for Yuanshi next time." "Death." The young man joked: "You can rest assured, you are dead, we will not, or we will live longer than you, and be more comfortable than you live." Zi Yan sneered: "That may not be." The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and there was a scream of screaming in the distance. Then, a loud voice rang. "Hurry and run, the beast is coming." "The fierce beast killed the grown-up and ran quickly." "Help." In the screams, it is accompanied by screams and screams of the beasts. The two young men turned pale, their faces were full of horror, and they couldnt attend these people. They were ready to escape. The wind blew suddenly, and a behemoth jumped out and rushed toward a young man. Chapter 1141: kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Suddenly a black leopard jumped out, and the speed was very fast. The two monks were too late to escape and were caught up. The claws are up and the claws are falling. Oh, the blood splashed, and the heads of the two monks were broken. The black leopard suddenly appeared, and the two of them couldn''t even make a scream. They were easily shot. These hunters were all shocked, so that they forgot to escape the first time. This is a beast in the innate realm, not a fierce beast. The previous purple singer released the spirit to perceive the existence of a ten-layered innocent, but he only insisted on a few interest on it, and was easily shot dead. At the moment, more than a dozen monks who arrived, all killed, no one is alive. The black leopard killed two monks, turned to look at the purple scorpion, and the cold scorpion exudes a murderous murder. It seems that these are ordinary people. This time, it did not immediately kill the killer, but step by step, giving people an unimaginable pressure. "The beast, roll." Seeing the black leopard coming, Wang Mengshan burst into a bang and endured the fear in his heart. With a big knife, he rushed toward the Panther and drank: "Purple, go." "Peng." Looking at the human rushing, the black leopard had a smear of disdain in his eyes, and he gently flicked Wang Mengshan. The purple scorpion stood still and looked at the black leopard that approached, and the expression was extremely calm. I just saw the two young monks who knew that after a year of experience, it was over. He is experiencing life, and he understands the rules in daily life. Once he uses the power of extraordinary people, this experience will end. "God doctor, hurry away." The second big man rushed up and cut the knife toward the black panther. The black panther was lightly clawed, the second man was shot, and the long knife in his hand was broken. One is a pre-emptive monster, and the other is a human with some strength. This gap is too big. In the eyes of the black panthers, only the purple eyes, pressing hard, the purple eyes look calm, but other people feel the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the two people rushed forward to be beaten, the rest are reacting. Pulling the purple scorpion wants to escape. The body of the sable is standing like a pillar, and it does not move at all. Some of the big men have changed their faces. They immediately feel that the sable is somewhat unusual, but it is life-threatening. They no longer care about the sable and run straight toward the rear. The black panther finally reached the front of the purple sable, and a cold bruise flashed through a cruel killing. It lifted its claws and patted it toward the purple sable. "No." Wang Mengshan and others shouted loudly, and his eyes were full of despair. In their view, the sable will soon be clothed with the original two, and the black panther will smash his head. Desperate, they did not find that the expression of Zi Yan is still so calm at the moment, and there seems to be a trace of anger in the calm, which is triggered by the early end of the experience. So when the panther raised his paw, the purple scorpion lifted the palm of his hand, just like the black panther, the palm of his hand fluttered toward the front. This blow, like a boneless blow, has no power. The claw collided with the palm and a shock came from it. The purple scorpion stood still, the expression remained the same, the brutal expression of the black panther suddenly solidified, and there was a horror and horror. A powerful force poured into the paw of the opponent through the palm of the purple scorpion, and then passed to the black. Leopard body. "Peng." After the shock, the panther flew out like this, its body rolled on the ground for more than a dozen laps to stop, the mountains splashed with a lot of smoke, the black panther no more movement. died. The black panther is dead. A collision, the death is actually a black panther. Whether it is the desperate Wang Mengshan, or the big man who escaped, he has stopped at this moment, and he is shocked and looks at the purple scorpion that has not stood back. "How can this be." "This is impossible." "The **** doctor is a slap in the face of a fierce beast. Is it a monk?" Among the shocked expressions of the crowd, there are still many doubts and puzzles. Zi Yan looked at the crowd calmly and seemed to know what they were thinking and said: "There is nothing impossible." In a word, a group of great men discovered that they had just called the brother-in-law of the brothers and sisters, and they immediately had a breath of breath. This is a strange atmosphere, and two people who are still in the same world have become two in an instant. People of the world. "Take all the storage bags that have died to the monks." The purple scorpion calmly opened, but in his heart he sighed low, and he regretted that he knew that the experience of this year was in vain. Wang Mengshan and others reacted and nodded again and then ran towards the distance. After a while, they found a dozen storage bags, and then respectfully placed in front of the purple. Zi Yan didn''t look at those storage bags and said directly: "You have to divide the things inside. If you want to continue hunting, please please. If you don''t go, just follow me." "What should I do?" Wang Mengshan pointed at the dead black leopard and asked carefully. "This is a congenital monster, you handle it yourself." Wang Mengshan pressed the excitement in his heart and asked: "Is that medicine?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, go back." When the purple sable came back with Wang Mengshan and others, the gate of the drug shop had been blocked by a group of monks. At the entrance of the drug shop, Su Mengyao and the old housekeeper calmly looked at these people, but Xiaolin was emotionally excited and very angry. She pointed to an old man with a goatee in front of him and said, "He is lying, you are lying, this is not the patient we are looking at." The old goatee sneered: "The patient is not what you see, but the medicine is what you open. Now you are eating dead, what do you say?" Su Mengyao calmly asked: "What do you say?" In the eyes of the goatee, the old man flashed a faint sensation of cold light and snorted: "I found the mayor, and everything was decided by the mayor." In the middle of the conversation, a middle-aged man came out. He looked at Su Mengyaos eyes and had an undisguised love. After a quick cough, he said: I introduce myself, my name is Wei Chen, from Weicheng Weijia. He is currently the mayor of Washan Town." Xingdao Li Liangran asked: "Is Wei Changchang using the family to press us? You care too much. We are not a family member." Wei Chen smiled and said: "You misunderstood. When I first came here, I encountered such a thorny murder case. Naturally, I will thoroughly investigate that one person has died, but before there is no sufficient evidence, I will never swear. Anyone, this way, this pharmacy is temporarily closed, and after I have thoroughly checked it, I will decide again. As for the two of you, I will stay in the towns governor for the time being." Goat Hu cold road: "The mayor has already given up, you still don''t thank you." Xiaolin pointed at the goatee and looked at the mayor again. She said with anger: "You are shameless, you are framed." Obviously, even her little child can understand what this is all about. Those around the crowd who know the excitement also understand, but they are all saying nothing, if you really want to blame, then blame the disaster. Su Mengyao looked at the old butler, Xingdao Li and Xingdao Li, and said, "This has nothing to do with me." On the beautiful face of Su Mengyao, there was a disappointment and said: "It has failed again." After that, the two men turned their eyes to the purple scorpion outside the crowd. Wei Chen was ignored in this way, and his heart was very angry. At this moment, he saw that both of them looked outside the crowd, and they looked back subconsciously. The crowd separated, and the purple scorpion came over. The medicine behind him was gone, and his expression was calm and indifferent. "You are the owner of the pharmacy." Looking at this young man, Wei Chen was extremely unhappy, and subconsciously put on a proud posture. Purple is not talking, continue to move forward. "Do you know that the medicine you opened is harmful to the dead? The singer of interest is taking a trip with me." Wei Chen said again, his voice was indifferent. Zi Yan walked up to Wei Chen and looked at him calmly and asked: "Do you know that your self-made idiot behavior is disturbing the cleansing of others." "Cleaning." Wei Chenyi, suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Can the Kangcheng Wei family?" Zi Yan asked. Wei Chen nodded subconsciously, and his heart was not so strong. "Do you know that you will bring disaster to the Wei family?" Zi Yan asked. Wei Chens face suddenly became pale, his legs were soft and almost fell, and the goat goat next to Wei Chen was even more shocked. Zi Yan has seen him. He has also seen Zi Yan. In the past year, the two sides have played games several times. Because of the arrival of Zi Yan, he has robbed him of 80% of his business. During this period, he has been looking for the troubles of Zijing several times. But they are not reasonable, and they are not cheap. This time, he found the mayor, and the mayor just happened to be interested in the proprietress. The two sides hit it off and got a dead person. They just found an excuse. The intention was to seal the store and kill people, but did not expect this gentle young man. In just three sentences, it turned out to be such a degree. "Who are you?" Wei Chen''s white face had a horror. Zi Yan looked at the dead on the ground and shook his head and said: "The monk murders, as long as you are happy, you are still looking for such a broken object as an excuse, too good." Wei Chen wants to refute and say that I am not trying to kill people. I just want people, but he dare not say that he will die when he opens his mouth. "I have been practicing in this place, I want to live a normal life, and I have been to the final road. I have been here for more than a year. I need to maintain my livelihood. I also need to deal with those small people. Life is not easy, but also I can barely pass, I hope to see the boulevard first, but you, when you appear, let me waste a year." Wei Chen is only a real thing in the district. He doesn''t know what it is called avenue~www.novelhall.com~ but it should sound very powerful, so he waited for the sable to finish, he was scared to kneel on the ground, loudly Shouted: "Adult, forgive, look at the Wei family, and live around me." Around, there was a sigh of relief. The most powerful mayor of Washan Town, the boss of the drug shop has left, and is still begging for mercy. "Your behavior makes me angry, so you have to die. If I am an ordinary person, I am calculated by you today. I am afraid that in the days to come, I will die and die, so I will not let this kind of tragedy happen. I can only make you die better than death, so you are dying, and the family behind you will also pay a heavy price for your stupidity today." The words fell, and the purple scorpion flashed a light. The light fell on Wei Chen, Wei Chen''s body exploded, and the blood splattered the old man''s face. The old man is just an ordinary person. He is so scared that he collapses to the ground and incontinence. The sable of the purple scorpion flashed again, and the body of the monk who surrounded the pharmacy exploded one by one. These were the subordinates brought by the mayor. Chapter 1142: Kangcheng Weijia Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a twinkling of an eye, the **** person almost died, and the ground was stained with blood. Everyone was shocked. I was so stunned and stunned that I couldnt say a word. In their impression, this drugstore boss is a very gentle young man, but also a hand-free man, not to mention killing, that is, killing chicken is not. But just today, just before their eyes, he killed more than ten people in an instant. These people are still monks. "Yao sister." The scene in front of him is too terrible, scared Xiaolin into the arms of Su Mengyao. "Not afraid, Xiaolin is not afraid, they are all bad guys." Su Mengyao was afraid of playing Xiaolin''s shoulder, but his expression became very cold at this moment. "Don''t kill me, beg you, don''t kill me." The **** person is dead, the goat Hu old is still alive, but he is scared to death, and now he kneels on the ground, continually hoeing, screaming and crying. "puff." When the light flashed, the head of Hus treasurer flew out, his mouth was open, his eyes were squatting, and he died. Everyone is still in the midst of shock, and it is too late to express their views on the practice of purpura. A carriage pulled by a strange animal drove out from the back alley, and some people found that it was the purple scorpion and other people who came to ride. "Let''s go." Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao nodded, then looked at Xiaolin again, and extended her finger to her eyebrows. A light merged into Xiaolin''s eyebrows. Xiaolin seemed to be in the middle of the body, and she did not move. Su Mengyao gently pushed her away and walked toward the carriage. "Hey, I have to go on the road again." Xingdao Li sighed, and after sitting in the carriage with Zi Meng and Su Mengyao, he sat down on the frame. "Where are we going now?" asked Xingdao Li. "Go to Cannes and destroy the Wei family." "It''s really gone." "It must be extinguished." "Okay." Xingdao Li nodded, indicating that the dragon and tiger accelerated. Everyone consciously let go of the road and watched the carriage leave. The shocking expression in their hearts was long-lasting. Wang Mengshan and others have been watching the purple scorpion. When they saw that the purple scorpion did not move, they killed the mayor. Now they went to kill the mayors own family, the huge Wei family. He laughed and said: "We also said that the mayor is the first strongest, saying that the purple scorpion has no power, hehe" As he said, he slammed into the ground and squatted toward the purple scorpion that had left. Beside him, other brawny people also fell down. If other people realize that they are all kneeling, look at the gradually disappearing carriage, with a grateful face. Xiaolin also woke up. Today, Su Mengyao will change her fate. Similarly, the fate of her family will change. Dragon Tiger pulled the rut and drove away from the town of Washan to reach the outside of the town. After that, the dragon and the tiger pulled up the car and rushed straight to Kangcheng. The scale of Cannes is like the original Cangli City. There are many forces in it. But they are not the biggest forces, but they are loyal to Wu. This area belongs to the jurisdiction of Wu. The dragon and the tiger pulled the car to vacate, and the whole body has already been released. In this strong atmosphere, there is still a crazy killing. Along the way, some monks perceive the sudden change of face after the killing. They don''t know where the rut and the owner are from, but they can guess that the other party should kill, so they are far behind. In the middle of the car, Su Mengyao asked: "I really want to go." "You must go." Zi Yan''s attitude is still firm. "It is appropriate to anger a family just because of one person." "Maybe it''s not appropriate, but maybe it saved a small town." Zi Yan said: "Other people can anger and kill, I can naturally, I didn''t want to, I am happy now." Su Mengyao no longer speaks, and Zi Yan is also silent. Outside the car, Xingdao Lis voice sounded. This world is a weak meat. Although it makes sense everywhere, it doesnt make sense. If you have the ability, you will kill people. If you have no ability, you will be killed. This is unreasonable. reason." Purple is thoughtful. "Today you kill, even thinking about the reasons, looking for an excuse, just as boring as the mayor." Xingdao Li also said. "It is very boring." Zixiao nodded. "No more interesting, you will be farther and farther away from the rules, it will be illusory, you are deliberately escaping, want to break through, difficult, difficult, difficult." At this moment, Xingdao Li obviously no longer plays the role of steward, but an elder, elder, careful and patient to teach the younger generation. "I have rarely admire people in my life, but I am very admired by one person. He has no fame in Tianwu. He has never existed in obscurity. But I know that if he is still alive, I am not his opponent. He broke through the land. The way of the situation is very simple, that is, duel and killing. This situation has lasted for a hundred years, and finally I realized the rules and the rules added to the breakthrough." "The battle has been killing a hundred years, so there is no reputation." "Of course there is no fame, because the people who have played against him are dead, no one is famous for him, and he is famous." After that, Xing Dao Li closed his eyes and became an old housekeeper again. The role change and the scale were all in place. Zi Yan knows that he has been slow to feel the power of the rules, and there is indeed some impatience in his heart, but Weis family When the car rushed down from Cannes, Zi Yan had followed a group of monks, many of which were royal and Dan Yuan. The car fell into the city, causing a loud noise, the bluestone ground burst, and the terrible breath oscillated. Some monks screamed and screamed, and the guards in the city took the weapon and rushed toward the rut. "Tell me, where is the Wei family?" An indifferent voice rang from the rut. "Whoever, dare to come to Cannes to live in the wild, to die." A guard burst out, loudly said: "Up, kill him." "Well, I feel the blood of the Wei family." The words fell, and a ray of light rushed out of the rut. The guard who had just shouted in the back was hit and the body suddenly exploded. "Dao friends, murderous come to my Kangcheng, what is the matter." Flying from a distance, is a royal sky. "Tell me where Wei is." Zi Yan is indifferent. "Chen Feng, you are still talking nonsense with an intruder. He dares to come to Kangcheng to sneak into the wild. He must have come back and there is no return. Now he will open the moat, tell the city owner, summon me Wu Guoqiang, and it is necessary to kill this thief. "A cold voice sounded, and another emptiness appeared. "You are Wei family." Indifferent voices reappeared, although there are two royal airs in the air, but both of them know who the other side is asking. The second coming of the emptiness face changed, but it was still cold, saying: "Yes, I don''t change my name, I don''t change my name, I am" Waiting for him to finish, a ray of light rushed out again, the body of the Wei family Yu blasted and died. One shot destroyed the air, which made the previous face named Chen Feng change greatly. Kangcheng is not small, but it is definitely not big. The voice of the purple and indifferent echoes between the heavens and the earth, and it has already spread throughout the city. When the Master of Kangcheng heard it, the other party came to the Wei family to trouble, and the look was changed, and then became complicated. "Multiple lines of injustice will be self-sufficient, and trouble finally comes to the door, haha, haha." One of the broken legs in the city burst into laughter, and the tears of laughter have already flowed out, and they are still unaware. "Wei family, finally got rid of the existence that should not be provoked." "Wei family is being retribution, and it should be unfortunate. After today, I am afraid that there will be no Wei family." "Damn, my Wei family never provokes right and wrong, who is going to go with our family." "Which **** dare to go with our Wei family." "My Wei family has a close relationship with the Emperor Wu. This person dares to come to Wei family to trouble, it is purely looking for death." The people in the city have complex expressions, some people scream, some people laugh loudly, some people are sorry, some people are happy, some are happy, some are angry, and some people are gloating, but there are many people who are squatting, and there are many rocks falling down. It can be seen that the Wei family is not popular. "Dare to come to Kangcheng to scatter wild, and die." A Yukong peak rushed over, and below, there was a team of monks, murderous approaching. "Roar." The dragon and tiger opened their mouths and gave a loud scream. Kangcheng shocked the three earthquakes in this snoring. The shape of the front rushing in front of the sky suddenly stopped, and the seven bleeds bleed, and the body was planted toward the ground. The body of the monk below was blown up in an instant. The dragon and tiger screamed and killed a group of people. "Awful, just a scream of the beast, it killed Wei Ling, the peak of the Imperial Sky." "Wei family really provoked the existence of not being provoked." Kangchengs moat was suddenly opened, and the four gates were closed. An old angry voice rang: I dont care who you are, I dare to come to Cannes to go wild, and the old man must let you come back. The radiance of the road began to flash, and a strong stock raged in Cannes, but the Wei Yuans Dan Yuanqiang finally reacted and appeared, holding Dan soldiers to rush here. "All the people in the city, this matter is not only the matter of Wei family, but also the whole Kangcheng, the whole Wu country, the enemy is currently, if we can not unite and cooperate, he will definitely become the whole Wu State, and even the entire southern continent. laughing stock." "Yes, all of us should join hands~www.novelhall.com~Close the door and hit the dog. Even if he is a powerful dog, there are countless monks in Cannes. I don''t believe he can kill. Everyone." At the time of the rush, Dan Yuans voice echoed between the heavens and the earth. Obviously they perceive the horror of the purple scorpion and confuse others and take it together. But as long as it is a monk, or a person, there is no fool. In the face of a fight that is spiked, no one dares to rush to death. What''s more, the other forces in Cannes have not expressed their views, and the city''s scattered repairs will not take the initiative to die. "You, who can kill this thief, my Wei family will reward Yuan Shi million, and he will be recruited, for my Wei family." Looking at the ineffective morale, these people have again offered a high price. As the saying goes, under the reward, there must be a brave man. In the face of the price of a million yuan stone, there are many monks who are tempted. However, with temptation and hands-on, this is totally two concepts. It can also be said that there is a thief and no thief. They eagerly cut the million-dollar stone and eagerly became the son-in-law of the Wei family, but they did not have the courage to rush into the air. Chapter 1143: Extinction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In Cannes, the atmosphere has become a bit weird. Let the Wei family say that the sky is a big drop, giving a big price reward, but no one is moving, even after the promises and rewards in the sky, they are still far away, for fear of being affected by the next fierce battle. . But is it really a fierce battle? The answer is naturally not. Its just a group of Dan Yuan, plus some royal air. Even if the purple is not serious, it is not enough to kill the purple, let alone the battle of this level, how can the purple dragonfly continue to shoot. The dragon tiger, which is bloodthirsty and brutal, but has been in a state of depression, does not give him this opportunity. Hands, everyone is watching us, and as long as we can hold on for a moment, they will help us. There was no movement in the field, and the Wei family naturally saw the problem, so they decided to take the initiative to attack, as long as they persisted for a moment, let them see hope. "Okay, its very good. Everyone has hit the doorstep. We have no one in Cannes." "Well, stop, stop, the task of killing the thief today, it will be handed over to the Wei family, Kangcheng Wei family." "Kangcheng, Wei family." The reward is invalid, then there is only a radical. After the words are dropped, the monks of Weijia volley will shout at the Weicheng of Kangcheng and launch a strong attack toward the rut. The Dan soldiers danced in the sky, and the spirit soldiers were dancing. The brilliant light was accompanied by the smothering of the killing. It was like a sword in the sky, leaving scratches in the air and squatting ahead. "Roar." The dragon and the tiger screamed again, and the snoring sounded like a thunder. In the scorpion blasting, the substantial sound waves spread like cockroaches, and the whole city began to tremble violently, as if it ushered in a major earthquake. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Jian Yu stopped outside the dragon and tiger, and could no longer move forward. In the shock of the sword, the sword rain was stunned, losing all attack power, and then bursting open. Whether it is a spirit soldier or a Dan soldier, it is broken in an instant, and the weapons are scattered, like a hidden weapon with a whistling sound. The weapon of the life was broken, and the Wei family began to cough up blood, and the look became extremely shocking. They know that the other party is very strong, and they need to do it for a while, but with just one roar, they will break all the weapons, showing how powerful the strength of this alien beast is. Just when they didn''t feel good and were ready to step back, the dragon and tiger should be shouting. The dragon and the tiger screamed, the voice was bright and melodious, the supreme **** spread, and the light of the essence of the light reappeared, and the monks in front were shocked. Before that, the sound of the blast, the weapon is broken, and at this moment, after the dragon and the tiger scream, the blast is the body of those monks. Looking at the air in the air, a monk body exploded, the shock of those monks in Cannes has reached the limit, today, and so many years later, there are still many people who clearly remember the scene of the year. The owner of the rut did not appear. It was a mount of a beast, which was to destroy the prosperous Wei family. In a blink of an eye, there is no figure in the sky, only the thick blood is floating. "Who are you, what happened to Kangcheng." The old voice was once again ringing, but this time in addition to anger, there was horror in it. "Destroy the Wei family." The voice of indifference came from the car. "We don''t know you, you have no enmity, why do you want to go with us Wei family." "My pleasure." "You deceive too much, here is Kangcheng, here is Wu Guo, you are stronger, can you still fight against a country." "This doesn''t require you to worry about it." Not waiting for Wei Jiaqiang to come again, the Dragon Tiger is pulling the car and vacating, flying to the Wei family. In the sky, the voices of rewards and enthusiasm are still ringing, but no one will foolly cooperate with Wei family. People come here, obviously Wei family. After today, whether Wei family exists or not, let alone what they give Those promises. Moreover, the enemies are so powerful that they are the emperors of the Wu Kingdom, and they dare not take the strong shots in the car. Just when the Wei family suffered a great disaster, the leaders of other forces in the city had already gathered together. Their purpose is to wait and see, if Wei can support a moment, they will help, if not, then sorry, they can only ignore the strong killing of the strong. "Wei family has a ancestors, and if he can''t even pick up the other side, we will not have to take the shot." "Yes, this person is coming to the fore. Its just that the beasts are so terrible, let alone the existence of the car. I see that the Wei family is fierce and less, and finally kicked the iron plate." "Things happened in our city. We can''t sit back and ignore the news." "The news has been sent to the royal family. There should be arrangements for how to decide the royal family." During the discussion of several leaders, the hand reported that the other party had already entered the Wei family. "Kill it in, the Wei family ancestors, he did not shoot, the strong among the ruts came out." The crowd looked at the man. The look under his hand was extremely shocking. He said: "There is no one out of the rut. It is the same animal that is killing. As for the Wei family ancestors, it was killed by a paw." "What, a paw shot dead." "Yes, the little man saw it with his own eyes. The Wei family ancestors made a strong blow, but the alien beast just took a shot and smashed his attack, and then shot him." Several people recovered from the shock and exclaimed: "Awful, it is terrible." "Its terrible to slap a persons face, and at least we cant stop each other. "How is the situation now?" asked the leader. "The beast is still killing." For a moment, the leader said: "Let''s go, let''s go see it." "When we rushed forward, will we anger each other." Someone asked. "We represent Cannes, as long as we don''t do it, we don''t show hostility." Said, a group of people came out of the room. The land of Cannes is still shaking, and the voice of screaming and cursing reverberates throughout Cannes, and the entire Wei family is already a Shura hell. The dragon and tiger have passed and killed all the monks. As for the mortal and the children, they have left their lives. Before the imposing old man was shot dead by the dragon and the tiger, it was the ancestor of the Wei family, lost the backbone of the heart, Wei family is finished. "Daoyou, we are the people of Cannes, I don''t know where you are from." A voice came from afar, but the leaders of those forces came. "This matter has nothing to do with you, give me a roll." There was a burst of sound in the car. These leaders changed their faces, but soon they saw the dragon and tiger turning their heads, and the cold scorpion fell on them. They were shocked, and they turned away and left. The screams lasted for more than one hour, and the monks who had the blood of the Wei family were all killed. As for why the mortal and the children were left, it was naturally purple, and he was not willing to do the stalking. The worlds affairs are about scolding the roots. Its fear of being tragic. When the big forces destroyed the Promise, there was no rush to remove the roots. The big forces calculated that the Buddhism was destroyed, and there was no grass and roots. They also saw the establishment of the Buddhism because they were powerful. Confidence, no fear of revenge. As it turns out, the Buddha has not revenged so far, not to mention the Promise. There is only one place in the present. The same is true of today''s sable, he is not afraid to leave these Wei family, and is not afraid of the possible revenge in the future. At the very least, in the endless years of his life, this family has no hope of revenge. The Wei family is full of blood everywhere, and there are corpses everywhere. The dragon and tiger spit out a flame, and the entire Wei family has become a sea of ??fire. After that, under the watchful eyes of the monks in the city, the dragon tiger pulled the car out and walked to a huge square in Cannes. Perceived the horror of the other side, other forces have already unsealed the moat, but the dragon and tiger did not leave, but pulled the rut and quietly lying in the square. "What is he doing?" "If you kill someone, don''t you go, he is waiting for someone." The Wei family was destroyed and saw that the owner of the car had not left, and the monks in the city were puzzled. Only those big forces have vaguely guessed what, and the mind is even more shocking. One of them said: "He should not be waiting for the royals." "If you kill someone, you shouldn''t leave. You should wait for the Wei family to get back to justice. Or, he is too troublesome, just wait here and solve the matter together." "What to do, let''s not tell the royal family." "It''s about royal dignity, even if the notice is useless, only if you really fight, if you are afraid, you can be willing." As the people of these forces speculated, Zi Yan did not leave, that is, waiting for the Wei family''s reinforcements, he must completely solve the matter, or else he rushed away, maybe the small Washan town will be implicated. Zi Yan has no feelings for Washan. It doesn''t mean much to him. But he doesn''t want others to die because of him. Therefore, he is waiting, waiting for Wu to send a monk. Its good to talk about it, and its worth revenge. In short, Zi Yan will solve this problem before leaving. The ruts are in the square, no one dares to go to the front, those monks who have seen the dragon and tiger gods, and the eyes of the dragon tiger are also full of awe. In the twinkling of an eye, in the past, Kangcheng gathered a lot of busy monks, and the Wei family was destroyed. It caused a great uproar. They wanted to see the death of the Wei family. In the meantime, the clap in the city is a lot of good ~www.novelhall.com~ As for the grievances, there is no, I do not know if it was killed. Two days later, the supporters sent by Wu Guo finally arrived. Just waiting for them to enter the city, they are stopped by the leaders of the forces, and then everything that happens in their city. "Oh, there is only one animal in the area, not enough." "There are powerful beasts, and it does not mean that the people in the car are strong." "Dare to come to Wu State to wild, you must get back a fair." The arrival of this is a human condition, there are five people, the first one is still the existence of the peak of the human world, it can be said that the strength is strong. Such a team is naturally not afraid of the aliens of a person in the district. Persuading no results, the people of the big forces only have no choice but to sigh and let the five go. Five people flew into the city and landed on the square. The sound of the purple singer in the rut sounded: "It is a war." Chapter 1144: Simple killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When they heard the voice of the owner of the rut, the five people looked even more proud. In their view, the other party was afraid and took the initiative to seek peace. This is the nature of human beings. They always try to figure out other people with their own ideas. Therefore, the person who is the leader of the Yuan Dynasty is proudly screaming and said: "And, in Wu Guokang, killing people, do you feel that there is peace?" "That''s the battle." The voice of the purple scorpion in the rut reappeared. "War, you also match this word, it is killing, pure killing." "Yes, it is killing, pure killing." The last sound was heard in the rut, and then no sound came out. After the dragon and tiger fell, the dragon and tiger broke free of the rope on the rut and turned into a light and rushed toward the front. "Be careful with this strange beast." "Hey, this beast looks a bit familiar." "kill." The five people reacted differently, but the dragon and tiger had already rushed forward, and they could not allow them to continue thinking. They seriously thought about why they were familiar with them, and the dragons and tigers appeared. Their whole body began to surge, and the human-level soldiers were in their hands, trying to kill this. Only a beast. "Peng." The dragon and the tiger flew to the front of a person''s realm, and the claws were shot on the human level. A shock came out, and the human-level soldiers were directly smashed. The attack of the broken dragon and tiger was still moving forward. The opponent''s defense hit the other''s chest. Another explosion, the human body exploded. A blow to the commandment. As for the attack of the other four people, two of them fell on the dragon tiger, but the weapon was like playing on the stone of the iron, and the voice was heard, leaving a little white mark, and there was no break. This scene caused the other four to change dramatically and with shock in their eyes. The monks who watched in the distance were equally astonished. The dragon and tiger flashed and attacked again. It was still a claw. One claw fell, and the second person exploded and died. The attack of the other three people still did not break, and then the third person fell. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding of friends." "And, we have to be, and have something to say." The faces of the other two people are already full of horror, and at this moment, they have already perceived the true realm of the dragon and tiger, and the human condition is perfect. "There is only one chance, sorry, you missed it." The sound was heard again in the rut, indifferent and indifferent, without any emotional fluctuations. "Peng." The body of the fourth person exploded. The fifth person, the one who is the strongest, the horror on his face became crazy because of the stimulation of his companion death. "Dead, I want to go with you." He gritted his teeth, bursting, screaming, crazy. The dragon tiger, which was originally attacked at will, became right at the moment. It slid out its claws and began to shine on its claws. A very horrible energy breath was uploaded from the dragon and tiger claws. This is the first time since the Dragon and Tiger slaughter that the attack was officially launched and officially killed. Claws fall, broken, broken, and dead. There is no suspense, the five people''s realm dies between a few short breaks. As for the strongest person who thinks that his strength is strong, it is to make the dragon and tiger slightly slightly positive, but it is not serious enough. Insufficient in ten, and the death of five places, the city of Kangcheng suddenly became very quiet, quiet even the sound of breathing can not hear, as if the entire big city, in an instant fell into the dead. Shocked, shocked, horrified, so silent, dead. "Oh." The leaders of the group saw this scene from afar. They were shocked and horrified, and they also uttered a heavy sigh. They were very sorry for their death. They are powerful people''s realm. They are the top leaders of Wu. They could not die, but they overestimated themselves. Self-confidence is too blasting, so that it is worthless to look down on others. It is extremely miserable. "Dead, it is so dead." "People''s realm, that is the five people''s realm. Even in the royal family of Wu, it is a very valuable existence. I didn''t expect that even this strange beast could not even support it." "Think about how proud they are, and then look at the broken bodies on the ground now, people, its still a low-key one." "Okay, don''t feel any emotion, and quickly inform the city owner to send a message to the royal family." The leader of the various forces, go to the city government. The news was transmitted by the city lord, and the city owner was appointed by Wu Guo, the human condition, but from the appearance of the purple sable to the end of the massacre, and now, the city owner has not appeared. "It seems that the city owner is acting on the Wei family, and he is really worried. The attitude is still very indifferent." "In these years, taking advantage of the relationship with the royal family, Wei''s behavior is indeed too high-profile, but this time, they are kicked into the iron plate, causing the existence of not being provoked." "Yeah, the hand came down to report, the Wei family was destroyed, and the Wei family''s resources people did not move at all. It was obvious that they could not see it. It was purely for the Wei family." From the city government, the leader of the line moved again, but did not dare to go to the square to monitor the strange beast and the owner of the rut. "Right, what kind of different kind of beast is in the end, the combat power is so terrible." "Yeah, the strange animal is strange, but the combat power is too strong." "The power of the strange beast is unquestionable, but I feel that the old man on the carriage is not weak. Don''t forget, he has been watching the strange animal at close range and has never been bombed. Seeing so many people die, his expression has not changed." "Indeed, there is no extraordinary existence." "The beast of the dragon''s body is long and powerful. Let''s go back and check the classics to see what the beast is." In shocking the dragon''s powerful power, they also had a deep curiosity about the dragon and tiger itself, so decided to check the classics and see what this is. The dragon and tiger are ancient beasts, the supreme among the ancient beasts, named Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast. The ancient beasts are rarely seen in this world like the ancient soldiers. They are just a family in the city. The inheritance is more than a thousand years, but the dragon and the tiger are supreme. At least for more than 100,000 years, they have not appeared, so even if they go back and turn those ancient books Rotten, it is impossible to find the slightest clue about the dragon and tiger The location of Wu State is the southern continent. His existence is the same as that of the barbarians. This area belongs to Wu Guo, and it is the same as the Promise of the Barbarians. There is no such thing as the Promise, and the Wu Kingdom royal family has the final say. After hearing the insurgents from Kangcheng, the royal family was furious, and the ministers said that this was a provocation against Wu. They must be severely punished. So, when the news came, The royal family immediately took five people to go. In their view, as long as the land is not in the environment, these five people are enough to deal with all emergencies. If the other party has help, then these five people can completely mobilize other forces to participate in the war. It is estimated that the five people have already arrived at the place and started the war with the provocateurs. As a result, there was news that came back from Kangcheng, but the result was a surprise. The provocateurs were still alive, and the five people died, and they did not hold on for a while. "Kill, no matter what he is, he must kill, dare to provoke Wu, and must not live. If the enemy is not killed, let the land kill until it is killed." On the main hall of the palace, the voice of the emperor Wu was angry. "Let the real go, stun the provocateur, and hang his head in the city of Cannes for three months." In fact, Wu Guos strong land is also one of Wus three great realms, and his second rank is second only to the Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu Guo is also a land of the Yuan Dynasty. It is reasonable to say that this kind of existence has long been of no interest in the things of the world, and the pursuit of a powerful force. But this is an alternative. He dare not go to another world, and he knows that it is impossible to break through in this world. Therefore, in this case, he has a paranoid love for the power of the world. So he created Wu Guo, the first emperor, who has been sitting for thousands of years. When he finished the matter, he returned to the harem, where there were three thousand, and it happened that one of his nephews, who was recently favored, was the Wei family, so this time he would kill the provocatee without asking why. The leaders of the city of Cannes did not find the slightest clue about the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, but the strange and unique look of the Dragon Tiger made them wonder. "The dragon head, it should be a dragon and a tiger beast." I was bored, a leader guessed. "Which dragons and beasts are there in the world, there are lions and tigers, but that is also extremely rare." Another person said. "Dragon and Tiger Beasts, Dragons and Tigers, Dragon and Tiger, I don''t know if you have heard of Dragon and Tiger Supreme." The attention of everyone was attracted to the moment, one person said: "Dragon and Tiger Supreme, you are the mount of the Promise of the Promise, the dragon and the tiger." "Dragon and Tiger Supreme certainly heard it. It is said to be the leading tiger body. It is strong and full of majesty. Hey, if you say this, is it possible?~www.novelhall.com~The only beast on the square outside is the legend. The dragon and tiger in the beast." "How is this possible, coincidence, how loud and fierce is the name of the Dragon and Tiger. The most important thing is that it is the car of Ziyan. The Purple is a Promise of the Promise. How can he come to us?" "Yeah, that is the purple scorpion, the ability to kill the existence of the realm of the land, the prestige, and the good end to come to us." In the southern continent, they naturally heard the name of the purple sable, and also know some of the sacred deeds, but the purple scorpion is far away in the barbaric land, it is impossible to come here. This area is simply not rich, and it is quite different from the current barbaric land. They have no reason to convince themselves that the presence in the rut is purple. "It is purple, it must be purple, he came to practice." An old voice suddenly came out of the hall. Then, in the hall, Guanghua flashed, and an old man with a face and gray hair appeared in the hall. At the moment of seeing the old man, the leaders in the field all got up and respected the old man. Chapter 1145: 斩地元 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I have seen my ancestors." The old man was only the ancestor of Chens family, but everyone in the field got up and saluted. The leader of the Chen family was still unbelievable. He immediately asked: "Old ancestors, what you just said is purple, is it that the people in the ruts outside the square are really purple?" "This is unlikely, Zi Yan is far away from the land of barbarism, far away from us, and there is no transmission in the middle, how can he come to us." There is a leader. The old man said indifferently: "You don''t know about this matter. It is also because of the realm of the realm. I don''t know much. If you step on the existence of the peak of the human being and want to break through the realm of the earth, you need to take an extraordinary path. What is common during this period is the experience, and the most special one is also the experience. Think of yourself as a normal person, see the world, taste the ups and downs of life, and understand the rules, so as to find a rule path that is very suitable for you, and Zijing is exactly this. At that time, his own combat power is extraordinary, naturally it is impossible to break through casually, so he has to practice in the dust." "The reason why he came to find Wei''s troubles is that there is a natural cause. You should check it out and see where the purple scorpion did not come to Cannes. Once you find out, you will naturally know if he is purple." "Yes." A group of power leaders nodded, their hearts were shocked, their faces were curious, and they immediately went back to send people to inquire about the news. In this area, they are undoubtedly the vast majority of the magical, the news is also the most informed, as long as there is a heart, anything can be detected. Within half a day, they got accurate information. It is still the hall, but sitting in the main position is no longer the leaders, but the old ones. These old people are human beings and the ancestors of these families. They quietly listened to their hands and reported that they didn''t say a word in the middle, but their expressions became more and more dignified. After leaving the hall after the report was finished, there was still no sound coming from the entire hall. "Purple, it is really purple." After a long time, there was a voice. The reputation of Zi Yan has already spread throughout Tianwu, and there is almost no power. He is the only one who is fighting against the big forces, but he is still alive. Instead, he let the big forces eat a big loss, and just two years ago, the big forces were helpless. Next, a peace talk ceremony was signed with Zi Yan. "Purple, really is him, it seems that the one is really the dragon and the tiger, no wonder the strength is so strong, just can''t think of it, there are people who dare to play the idea of ??a purple woman." A leader laughed at himself: "Oh, that Wei Chen is dead, but what he did, fearing that the spirits of the five elements will admire, even put the idea on the woman of the purple woman, this is the spirit I dont dare to think, I dare not do it." "Yeah, we did not think that the Wei family was destroyed. It turned out that Wei Chen, who is not famous at all, had a color heart. He was afraid of being in the Wei family. He had never heard of Wei Chen. He did not expect the entire Wei family. It was destroyed by him." "Oh, if it is really purple, then there is no suspense, Wei family is gone, as far as fairness, don''t want to discuss it, and there is no justice in this matter." Listening to the discussion below, the ancestors of those people couldnt help but frown and indifferently said: "Well, give me a shut up. Now Im talking about how to let the comet of Zijing leave. If he stays here and does not leave, no one can live a peaceful life." Yes, the purple will not go, they will fight, because the reputation of the purple is really too loud, they do not understand the purple, just see the other side, he is in the family, so the purple jealousy. "The purple scorpion is powerful and noble. It should not kill innocent people. He stays here, that is, waiting for the Wei family to be in the first place. As long as we don''t move, I want to come to Ziyan and should not fall down against us." This sentence has the suspicion of lowering one''s own power and raising the purple scorpion, but no one will be disgusted with it, because the sable is worthy of their height, let alone them, even if the emperor comes, it must also raise the purple. "Since we know the identity of the sable, then we can''t let the royal family continue to come. Look at it now, even if the emperor is dead, so we must send the news back as soon as possible, and we can''t let them find the comet again. trouble." The voice of an old man in the hall just fell, and there was a voice outside the door: "Its late, the royal family is here." The people looked up and asked, "Where is it, who is it." "Only." "The realm of the earth is real." The people exclaimed, but the real strength, but second only to the emperor, if placed in peacetime, such a presence, naturally requires everyone to come. But today, his enemies are purple, knowing that the purple scorpion has killed the land. Therefore, they were worried and asked: "When the real is coming, but the opponent is purple, how can he be the opponent of Zi Yan." "If you havent played, you can know." "The battle power of Zi Yan is recognized by Tianwu Mainland. There are already several places where the Yuan Dynasty is proved by death, but the real name is limited to our Wu country. He is sure to die on the purple." "But what can you do? You have the ability to stop them." "How, hit it up." "Quick, it is estimated that we will arrive at the place and the battle will begin." "What are you waiting for? Go quickly." The crowd quickly rushed out of the hall and flew toward the square. At the moment, the periphery of the square has been crowded with monks. After learning that the coming is true, all the monks looked at the truth with the expression of worship, and even some people shouted with excitement. Some monks who hate the Wei family, seeing that they are actually coming, the face is full of worry about the owner of the car. Only the real volley stands, after seeing the dragon and the tiger slightly frowns, if placed before, Zi Yan asked is a war, but really must ask the other person. But unfortunately, Zi Yan only gave them a chance, but the previous five have already wasted this opportunity. So after the real appearance, Zi Yan did not say anything, rushed out of the rut and rushed to the past. When the ancestors came out with their homeowners, they just saw the beginning of the battle, so they shut up decisively and only watched the battle. I saw a young man rushing out of the rut, and there was a loud voice around the square. "A young man with a dragon and tiger supreme, and dare to work in the realm of the earth, this person must be purple." In the air, Zi Yan is facing the real, the first confrontation begins. The purple enamel shines in the golden light, and the strong breath is released. The first collision with the real one causes a blast, and the purple scorpion retreats two steps. Zi Zi looked into the real eye, there was a touch of disdain, said: "too weak." "Who are you?" A blow was repulsed by a man, but when he was horrified, his expression became dignified. "I am the one who killed the Wei family." When the words fall, the purple scorpion rushes forward again, and at the same time mobilizes the power of the spirit. The golden light shines, and the purple scorpion is like a golden armor god, and the sky painting in the hand appears in the hand, and goes to the real thing. The real look became dignified, his hands began to seal, and the forces of the rules and the rules were drawn out by him, forming a ruled blade in front of him, and then he intended to manipulate the sharp blade and go toward the purple. "Peng." Fang Tianhua slammed the ruled blade and heard a loud sound. The powerful force instantly destroyed the ruled blade. At the same time, the purple scorpion did not lose momentum, holding the long squat toward the real. "puff." The light flashed, and the real defense was broken. There was a blood hole in the body, and the whole person fell to the rear. This is the second confrontation between the two, only the real injury. Unbelievable loud voices, constantly ringing, everyone can''t believe what they saw. "It''s not a sable, it''s a leap, it''s as simple as eating and drinking, just real, dangerous." Obviously, the people on the other side of the power are not optimistic about reality. The third hit of the purple scorpion appeared to be three points stronger than before. In this attack, only the real cough and blood fell, the chest was collapsed by the shackles, and suffered serious injuries that were unimaginable. His expression was completely replaced by panic. At the same time, there was a retreat in his heart and he wanted to run away. But I couldn''t get away, and there was a thunderstorm on the back of the purple cicada. At the same time, the spirit of the **** reached the peak and once again felt the existence of a regular barrier. He flashed his body and used the speed of electro-optical light to reach the real front. He held up in his hand and squatted. "Peng." The last sound of the sound rang between the heavens and the earth, and the infinite golden light shone in the sky, just like a golden ball suddenly exploded, and the golden debris flew. When the sky is full of light, there is no real figure in the air, and there is some more foam on the ground. In the air, there is only one person in the purple scorpion. He holds the square painting, wearing black clothes, and the back thunder **** slowly, standing in the air, cold and extreme. "Oh my God, there are wings, and I have wings." "Four kills the real, who is he?" Many monks shouted, and the mind was shocked to the limit. Until now, they have not yet guessed the identity of Zi Yan, which proves that their strength is too weak to hook a certain circle. In the field, above the Danyuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this moment, guessed the identity of the purple. With the dragon and tiger supreme, there is a thunderous thunder, the combat power is so strong, and only the purple one in the world. The people of the big forces looked at each other and saw the shock from the other side''s face. They turned and turned their heads and went to the city government to let the other party pass the news. But I want to come here this time, no one dares to come to the Wei family. In the air, the purple scorpion put away the square painting, and the figure fell from the sky, but he did not enter the rut this time, but waited outside, and soon the curtain of the rut opened, a white jade arm appeared, purple I pulled the owner of the arm out of the rut. At that moment, many people lost their minds. Su Mengyao in white, the peerless face, stunned everyone, its effect is similar to the powerful fighting power of the previous purple. "Let''s go, let''s go to the city, and wait a little longer." Zi Yan opened, Su Mengyao nodded, then the two held hands and left the square. Chapter 1146: Dragon and Tiger sleep Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news of being shackled was the first time that it was passed to the palace of Wu State, which suddenly caused an uproar. The killing is the purple, this news came with the real death. The ministers in the palace hall are all monks. There is no mortal. What does the name of Ziyan mean? They are clearer than anyone else. This represents a generation of legends. When they hear this name, everyone is in silence. The words of the former ministers, such as high talks, dignity and humiliation, have not been heard. The name of the purple scorpion is like a mountain pressing in their hearts, pressing on the main hall, the atmosphere is very depressed. The emperor Wu finally arrived. He was not well dressed and his hair was unkempt. He had just arrived at the main hall. After seeing the news, he hurried. When he arrived at the temple, he snarled and roared: "Why, who can tell you why this is, the sable is the invincible lord, even the five elements of the forces are jealous of him, why is he good to go to Cannes to kill, but also destroyed Wei Jiamanmen." "Why, you tell me why, why did he give the five people the opportunity to talk in peace, but they don''t give the chance to speak." The roar of anger continued for a long time. Everyone thought that the emperor felt embarrassed because of the real death. He felt heartache and vented. Actually, he was afraid. He was afraid that the sable would suddenly come to the door. Of course, the good brothers only His intentions are dead, and his heart is very sad. After a long time, the roar of the wrath disappeared, and the emperor Wus mood slowly returned to normal. A minister went forward and re-stated the passage of things and the beginning and the end. When the Emperor Wus emperor heard it, his mouth was also a direct convulsion. The purple confidants were confidantes, their strengths were not weak, and their beauty was like a fairy. The people who remembered the world were no longer a minority, but they were the spirits of the big forces. Aspects of attention. Unexpectedly, at the time of the purple scorpion''s experience, there will be idiots and true elements, and the mind will be moved in this respect, and the Wei family, because of this real world, will fall into the land of annihilation, even, The Wu State under his jurisdiction and his emperor are in danger of losing their lives. Fortunately, Zi Yan is not a murderer. When the news came, he also told me that Zi Yan was still waiting in Kangcheng, waiting for the Wei family. "In the first place, the head of a fart, the Wei family almost hurt Wu Guo." The emperor Wu Guo flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said indifference: "Since the cause of the incident has been ascertained, the Wei family has offended the purple scorpion, and has fallen into Wu Guo and In times of danger, nature cannot be light." The ministers below did not understand the meaning of the emperor. I thought that the Wei family had been destroyed and the monks were dead. This should not be light. "This purple scorpion is also true. It is good to kill all the genocides, but it is necessary to leave some. What does this mean?" A group of ministers trembled in their hearts. Emperor Wu also said: "Because of these mortal mortals, we have lost a lot of money." "Wei family does not stay." After all, the emperor returned to the harem with anger. It didn''t take long for the corpse of Wei''s nephew to be carried out by several eunuchs. On the same day, the news conveyed by the royal family was passed back to Cannes and passed to the city government. The city owner found the leaders of several forces and conveyed the secret orders of the royal family. That night, there were a lot of black people in Kangcheng. They rushed into the Wei family and rushed to the Wei family''s industry. When they saw people, they killed and slaughtered them. This night, there was no moon in Cannes, and the city was very dark. It was very quiet. The screams of sorrow broke the silence in the night, but no one in the city came out to see it. Everyone seemed to be a blind man in an instant. This is the clearest statement given by the royal family. Nothing in the night, the next morning, the sun rose, Kangcheng once again restored the original Yang, the Wei family disappeared overnight, and the Wei familys resources were swallowed up by the forces at night, and the Kangcheng Wei family also Delisted from Cannes overnight. Out of the inn, came to the street, the street was very lively, the pedestrians were in a constant stream, the disappearance of the Wei family did not cause the whole city to shake, Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao and asked: "Where do you want to go today?" "" Su Mengyao shook his head and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to experience." The problem of Kangcheng was solved. Longhu took the rut and left Kangcheng. The forces in Kangcheng breathed a sigh of relief. The news was passed back. The Emperor Wu also sighed with relief and continued to enjoy the harem. When Longhu left Kangcheng, he was treated with great attention. Leaving the Kangcheng Dragon Tiger and pulling the car and volleying, when passing through the town of Washan, many people in the town saw the air carriage and bowed to each other. The trip of Wu Guo is one of the few genocide events in Ziyan, but it is definitely not the last one. As time goes by, in the subsequent career, the scene of Zi Yans blood flowing into the river will still appear. A few months later, they crossed the southern region and reached the eastern region. On one official road, they became the merchant''s purple eyes and met the robbers. Looking at the long, slashing knife, Zi Yans very interesting expression will surrender all the belongings, but the robber is not satisfied. After stealing the property, he feels that there is a son-in-law on the rut, then he pulls the knife and squats in, at a glance, They saw Su Mengyao, suddenly shocked as a heavenly person, and his heart was colored. The result is that this group of robbers was destroyed and no one was spared. Glanced at the body on the ground, Ziyan shook his head, sighed and sighed, re-released the property, and the dragon and tiger pulled the car into a big city, ready to sell all the goods, but not waiting for the goods to be sold, there is The local forces discovered his outsider and came to ask for protection fees. I dont know if it was deliberately embarrassing. The protection fee was even more valuable than the goods themselves. The goods were robbed, and almost the dragons and tigers were robbed, and the sables were empty. In this regard, Zi Yan can only shake his head and smile. For the past few months, he has been doing business for almost all of these losses. The goods were robbed again, Ziyan felt that it was bad enough, but things went on, but it was gone, but I didnt expect that in the evening, those local forces once again found him and forcibly broke the knife and placed it on his neck. On the threat, let him hand over the dragon and tiger, surrender Su Mengyao, as for Xingdao Li, because they are too old, they do not. The symbolic meaning of the purple scorpion is a bit hard, and it makes a pair of unyielding, but who knows that someone has cut it to the neck of Xingdao Li. This knife is suddenly, decisive, and direct. However, Xingdao Li was not injured. The long knife was broken after being cut on his neck. This group of people was shocked. This is a knife that is going to be a human being. Its natural to end it. That night, this is a gang of power in the big city, all destroyed. Fighting the gangster forces, the carriage is staying in the middle of the street, waiting for the power behind the gang. On that day, the sable kills hundreds of people until the blood flows into the river and slowly leaves. In the next three years, Zi Yan was experienced in those areas of the Eastern Continent, but the whole world seems to be incompatible with him. He wants to live a normal life, just like a dream. A good day is not a day or two, but it ends in February and March. And every time, Zi Yan is forced to shoot. Two years later, Zi Yan is still practicing, and still has no effect. On a certain day two years later, the dragon tiger, which is very good as a mount, suddenly opened: "Purple, I can''t do it, I want to sleep, sink" "Sleep." Zi Yan heard, was shocked, immediately flashed to the front of the dragon and tiger, to explore what is abnormal in the dragon and tiger, and asked: "Dragon Tiger, you are not comfortable." Xingdao Lis laughter sounded. Dragon and Tiger Supreme is the road to awakening evolution. It is a good thing for him. When it wakes up, it is the time to break through to the earth. You dont have to worry. The purple eyes heard, and the face immediately had a happy color. Dragon and Tiger enter the purple gold gourd to sleep, wake up to the earth''s realm, and these talents are naturally incomparable, he can only practice. Without the dragon and tiger, Zi Yan only has to buy a few horses. Now he is more like an ordinary person. "Why, I still didn''t feel the rules." One day after a few months, I looked at the dejected purple cicada, asked Xingdao Li. Zi Yan shook his head, indicating that the rule of Ding did not feel. Xing Dao smiled and said: "There is no hurry, time is still there." The original dragon and tiger are unconventional, and the sale of the phase can shock many people. However, after the dragon and tiger slept, the purple dragon bought a dark horse, and the troubles encountered gradually increased. "Predecessors, how did you experience it in the past." Looking at the corpse under his feet, Zi Zi asked helplessly. This is another violent murder case. Xingdao Li Xiaoxiao said: "When I was practicing, I was single, who would have trouble finding me. Who is like you, money is stupid, and there is a beautiful person who does not hit you. The idea will be strange, and if you kill people in a row, you will not blame them, and there are temptations." Su Mengyao had a flush on his face and bowed his head and said: "I am tired of purple." Xingdao Li waved: "Just kidding, Mengyao, don''t mind~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyu because you have it, you are not destined to be alone. His experience can''t be lonely. Everyone can''t be alone. The behavior is different, the life is different, and the rules that are also learned are different." "Yes, it does not exist. We have been out for a few years, and we have lived in ordinary life for a few years. In the past few years, although we have been forced to punish and kill people in the end, we have summed up some experiences." Zi Yan from the channel: "Do not worry, the next road of experience, although I can not guarantee that it will be smooth sailing, but at least our trouble will be reduced a lot." "Really." Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan, and his expression would be suspicious. "Really can''t be true anymore." Zixiao laughed. Before the three arrived in the next city, they took the carriage and walked into the city. They still choose to open a shop in the city, look for the facade, talk about rent, go into the medicine, before and after Zhang Luo in January, the store opened. On the day of opening the store, someone came to collect the protection fee, and other colleagues came, threatened by concealment, or threatened by Mingli. Chapter 1147: Rules are everywhere Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The store has just opened, and has not started to make money. There are people from many departments who come to the street to collect protection fees. Some formal departments charge such fees, such as cleaning fees, license fees, health fees, etc. In this case, there are still some colleagues coming, they are not coming to support, but secretly or directly threatening and intimidating. If this situation is put on many years ago, when the purple scorpion has just come out to practice, it will naturally be extremely angry. Even if the experience is finished early, they will be told to them. But after a few years, with the experience of working hard in the secular, the treatment of the sable is not so extreme. The arrival of these people is nothing more than asking for money, so he gives money. The sable is very generous, very happy, and the visitors are not rejected. Therefore, on the day of opening, there are many people who know that the owner of the drugstore is good at talking, derogatory, and stupid. It seems that the reputation is outside, these people are separated by three, and they will come to patronize the pharmacy on the holidays, greeting the purple, and asking for help. In a few months, the money earned is not enough to make a living. But Zi Yan doesn''t care, money is a foreign body, as long as he can experience it. In this regard, Xingdao Li does not express any opinions, because each person''s experience is different, and the understanding of the rules is a matter at a certain moment, there is no way to practice, right, everything is fine. Sure enough, in the days when a lot of money was sent, the trouble of Zi Yan was relatively small. There is no unopened peer to get a dead person, or a fake drug to run on him, and no criminals to take care of him. Soon after half a year, Ziyans pharmacy has not yet achieved profitability. It has always been negative and has been being posted. However, in the past six months, more and more departments have come to ask for money, and more and more people are coming. More than patients. The reputation of the pharmacy boss''s good temper is also gradually coming out. Losing more money, Ziyan does not matter, because these are foreign bodies, so in the past six months, even if they are intensified, people are not enough, Ziyan does not have any dissatisfaction, still satisfying them, Ziyans only pursuit is calm. Experienced life. But the words of the human heart are not enough, but the words of the snake swallowing are placed in front of them, but they are better. They are no longer satisfied with pure money, and they pay attention to the spiritual and physical pleasure. So I paid attention to the lady who was like a fairy. Su Mengyao is the bottom line of Zijing''s experience. Even if you play the attention of Xingdao Li, I don''t mind if I want to find some happy purple on him, but Su Mengyao can''t do it. She is like the purple scale of the scale, it is also purple. The only bottom line of experience, after these people put their attention on Su Mengyao, Zi Yan was silent for more than half a year, and he moved again. The small boss, who has always been a gentle drug shop, has become tough for the first time and directly rushed out. Therefore, maintaining the relationship for half a year, it was broken at this moment, and various troubles followed. Because I want to get Su Mengyao too, or I feel that Ziyan is a person who is stupid and has more money, but is afraid of things, so they have taken some tough measures. On a certain day, a calm life is broken. Early in the morning, a group of people came, forcibly breaking open the door, holding a weapon frame on the neck of Ziyan, while holding Su Mengyao, threatening the purple, and forced to take Su Mengyao away. The reason for this is that Zi Yan had previously angered them, and similarly, the behavior of these people also angered Zi Yan. They are angry, just killing the purple scorpion with a knife, at most, plus Xingdao Li, but the purple scorpion is angry, but it will destroy the people. In the morning, no one was alive to break into the pharmacy. The purple cicada took a hatchet and was covered with blood. He went to the door of the medicine shop and stayed here, waiting for other people to come up. This is a **** morning, the blood flows into the river, and the blood smells for a long time. The mortal beater came to kill one, without any suspense. Soon, there was news of a murderous madman in the city, so the official was able to start operations and sent a monk. The true monk came to the two, indifferent to the purple, the eyes are like watching the dead, not too much nonsense, just read the fact that the purple is a murderous madman, the two are toward the purple Hey rushed to go. In the eyes of the two, one person can solve him with one knife. Indeed, one person and one knife, the hatchet just moved twice, and the two fell into a pool of blood and died. The two true atmospheres have died, attracting a sigh of relief, but in a big city, the monks are almost full of streets, and the true atmosphere comes again. The hatchet held by the purple scorpion flashes again. Its fair to have one person and one knife. So after the knife flashed, these monks fell again. In the crowd, how many people fell into panic, so the official sent another strongman, this time is a natural world. The first heaven is stronger than the true atmosphere, but in the eyes of the purple, this is almost the same. The knife of the hatchet continues to flash, and every time it flashes, there will be a congenital body. After the light of the hatchet flashed ten times, the ten people fell down and then never got up. After that is the true Yuanjing, the monk of the spiritual realm. They seem to be the ones to detect the purple scorpion, the monks from low to high, killing the purple scorpion. The counterattack action of the purple cicada is very simple, just holding a hatchet and cutting it toward the front. Everyone who came is a knife that has been cut and has been cut down to several layers of corpses. In the end, Dan Yuan came. This kind of existence of thunder and robbery is extremely powerful. No one dares to take a nap, but in front of Zi Yan, they are still a knife. The hatchet is just a very ordinary item. It is commonly used by mortals, but it is held in the hands of the purple scorpion, but it is like a weapon of the gods. It slashes all the obstacles in front. On that day, the city was shaking, and some high-level officials finally realized that things were not good, but they couldnt wait to deal with the following people who were not guilty. They could only send people to explore the situation first. People come to the world and stand in the air. They don''t care about the bodies everywhere. They don''t care how many people are killed. They care about the calm expression of the other side. Every knife is lifted and fallen, just like cutting wood and cutting vegetables. It is very calm. . After the completion of Dan Yuan, Zi Yan looked up at the people and looked calm. The look of the human dimension has changed greatly because of the purple eyes. A knife can cut even a hundred yuan, naturally not a mortal, but they do not feel the slightest power fluctuations in the other side, just like a mortal, the other party is naturally not a mortal, this happens because their realm is too low. Soon, they guessed the real intention of the other party''s anonymous name, and suddenly they were wet by cold sweat. Guessing the true strength of Ziyan, the high-rise in the city was furious, and after the purple scorpion stopped killing, a team of guards pressed some people to the front of the drug store. These people were very familiar with the sable, and they had a lot of dealings with them in half a year. However, they were extremely proud at the time, each eating a big fat ear, but now it is a look of horror. Zi Yan holds a hatchet and her expression is calm. This time it is clear that there is no need for the purple scorpion to start, the guards are taking out their weapons and cutting their heads one by one. Cut down one by one from the top, these guards cut people, not even less than purple. After cutting the relevant personnel, Zi Yan returned to the drug shop to pack things, leaving Su Mengyao and Xingdao Li to leave. His experience was over. When he left, the city was headed by the city owner, and the other high-rises were supplemented. The three left. Zi Yan began to experience his career again This is another three years. From the time when Zizi left the Promise, the time has passed for fifteen years. In fifteen years, Ziyan is either not a grandson or a murderer. He is a powerful monk, but even the ordinary people have lived. Not good. He is incompatible with the world, just like being rejected by the world. It seems that because of the mood, it seems that the other party is too much. In fifteen years, Ziyan killed a lot of people. Looking at the frightened monks around, listening to the screaming screams of sorrow in the ear, the heart of the purple heart is cold, even with signs of being frozen. Looking at the purple scorpion that gradually took the road, Xingdao Li sighed and said: "You haven''t seen it yet." Zi Yan shook his head, very awkward. "You have been practicing for fifteen years, but you have not seen the rules. This is not to say that there are no rules, but that you have not seen them. In fact, rules are everywhere." Ziyan looked at Xingdao Li and asked the other person to confuse. "It is common sense to take medicine when you are sick. But if you look closely at this, it is the rule. It is common sense to drive the carriage and take the road. It is also the rule." "Hungry to eat, thirsty to drink water, is common sense, well known, but there are no rules here." "Its common sense to reduce clothes and cool clothes, but its the same rules." Xingdao Li looked at the sinful purple scorpion. "What is the rule is the rule of the world. In the mortal world, the rule is the law. If the law is violated, it will be punished. If the mortal is alive, it must be observed. All kinds of rules, all kinds of laws, monks repair the heavens, then the rules of the world that need to be observed, and these rules are the rules." The mortal obeys the national law, and the monks observe the rules of the world. "There are thousands of rules in the world, there are countless rules, all things have rules, there are rules, eating is not hungry, drinking water is not thirsty, sleeping is not sleepy, getting married and having children~www.novelhall.com~ These can be rules." "Its raining and raining, going into the house to shelter from the rain, and there are rules to avoid it." In the end, Xingdao Li Yangtian sighed: "Rules are everywhere. Being able to survive is the rule. People must abide by the rules in their lifetime, grow up under the rules of the world, and want to jump out of the rules. This is difficult." Listening to Xingdao Lis words in his ear, Zi Yan recalls everything that has been experienced by mortals in the past fifteen years. His face has disappeared, his eyes have gradually become bright, and things that he could not understand at the moment are due to Xingdao Lis A word, and Mao Zedong opened. I couldnt see any rules at the moment, but at the moment I heard the rules of Xingdao Li, he saw the rules everywhere. A flash of lightning crossed the eyes of Zi Yan, and the fog in his mind was exhausted. The original rule is as simple as that. "The rules are everywhere." The eyes of Zi Yan are as bright as the stars. He stretches out a finger and goes to the sky, and there is a bright light between the fingers. Light is the rule. Chapter 1148: Newcomer for old people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable has left the Promise for fifteen years. In the time of the castle, time passed 1,500 years. For the outside world, in just fifteen years, the development of the entire Tianwu mainland is not very big. However, in the fifteen years, the Promise has undergone tremendous changes. Wild wolves, black winds, Zhang Tong and other old people have been with Zi Yan for many years. At that time, Zi Yan was only Yu Kong. They were Dan Yuan. There were some unpleasant feelings between the two sides. The two sides eventually became friends. They followed Zi Zi. After confronting those forces in the chaotic land, after a fierce battle, the Tian Mange was created. After many years, Tianmange moved back to the sanctuary because of the invasion of the Mozu, and changed its name to Promise. Over the years, Zi Yan eventually grew to the point where the big forces were taboo. When the Zi Zi changed and grew up, these old people did not stop the promotion. Many resources were available, and their strengths broke through the human realm. Fifteen years ago, when Zi Yan left, he arranged these people to put down their rights and went to the time to retreat. In the acceleration of time, their realm broke and finally reached the peak of the people, when they reached the rules of sentiment. . Wang Hao, Wang Shan, Qin Xing, Qin He and others also broke through in the time castle. These people are all characters of the same generation as Zi Yan. After the time has accelerated for 1,500 years, they have become the real old people in Zongzhong. So, from the front of the curtain to the behind the scenes, some left the Promise, learn Ziyan to go to the dust to practice, and strive to break through, and some are to take some rule fragments from the treasure house, after trying to refine, the rules break through the perception. The first batch of old people was so retired. Shangguan Yueer, Wang Xianer, Lin Xue and others, also broke away from the Promise after the breakthrough, to find the purple scorpion without any audio for fifteen years, the dragon, the flying tiger, like the case of the dragon and tiger, are caught in Sleeping and starting a real awakening road, it is worth mentioning that the konjac, which is the pulse of the fierce battle, has begun to fall asleep. The old man walked away, hidden and hidden, a new generation of new people for the old, the newcomers in the Promise. The boss of the newcomer is naturally a big apprentice of the purple scorpion, Linger. The Rorhao woman, who was very famous in the chaotic land, has already entered the human element, and the combat power has improved a lot, but there is only one chance to test. At that time, there was no qualification for cultivation, and the nose of the nose was finally growing up. The strength broke through to the human element in one fell swoop. He was a physical breakthrough, and there was no trace of power in the body. The whole day is called to slay the ancestors, and to defeat the purple scorpion, there is also a huge breakthrough, but there is still some time to sleep. There are also children of Wang Shuo, children of Wu Liu and other children of the elderly, and so on. Time castles can enhance their strength, but before that, they must return to the real world of solid realm, growth experience and insight, or else the growth of the spirit will not be able to suppress the rapid growth of power. In the twinkling of an eye, fifteen years have passed. The prince who suffered a great shame in the burial place on the same day has also been forbearing for fifteen years. After fifteen years, the reinforcements of the Mozu have arrived, and he is impatient with a demon. The army began to enter the sanctuary, and it was a shame. Because he learned from some channels that the old-fashioned characters of the Promise of the past, walked away, closed the retreat, and now there are some immature junior figures. The prince was full of confidence and was full of blasting, but before he entered the area, he was blocked by the Promise. Looking at the monk who led the Promise, it turned out to be just a woman. The prince laughed disdainfully: "There is no one, and there is no one, so a little woman starts." "What happened to the little girl, still killing you." Linger responded. "Oh, then see who is dead." The prince snorted and said: "Kill, kill everyone." Lingers eyes looked at the front and icy: Dont leave any living. Fifteen years later, the Mozu officially invaded the Sanctuary and fought against the Promise. This battle of demons will last for a long time. In the Prince''s view, the Promise lost the old people, the rest should become vulnerable, the battle will soon end, the Mozu completely suppress the Promise, but at the beginning of the battle, the prince is discovering things and not imagining Too much. Linger body, exudes silver light, that is the extreme yin Yuan force, because the surgery has a special attack, her body''s extremely smoldering atmosphere is even more chilly than the original purple scorpion, suddenly look, the prince seems to see the purple Extremely yin is the same. He couldnt look down on Linger, but after the people showed their strength, the killing speed made him startled. Lei Lings thunder and lightning flashed, and his expression was full of murderousness. At the beginning of the battle, he rushed to the Mozu group, thunder and thunder, and threw Thunderbolt to kill. At this moment, Lei Ling is like the purple scorpion that exerted Lei Li many years ago. When Chen Feng appeared, he repaired the perfect body, but it was more pure than the perfect body, because there is no power in his body, and some are only the strength of the body. On his body, flashing the golden light of the perfect body, the golden blood in the body radiates a wave of sound, and the power of one after another is transmitted to the body through the blood. Every beat, there will be a demon. The body exploded, this scene is similar to the purple scorpion of the year. Afterwards, some strange animals roared, these are ancient beasts, they followed the purple scorpion, refining the blood of many ancient beasts, and their own potential is also improved step by step, for many years, there is already a **** ancient beast Some of the shadows, with some incredible magical powers. Those old people without the Promise, there are no wild dragons, dragons and tigers, flying tigers and tigers. These ancient beasts still form a large army. They are brought out from the ancient beast world. The resources provided by the Promise for many years have completely gained their heartfelt heart. After the war, they fought to kill the enemy. In addition to the ancient beasts, there are also a group of strange beasts in the war. These are the same as the ancient beasts, and they form an army and have absolute loyalty to the Promise. The real Yuanjing miners who followed the large-scale migration of Ziyan in the same year also made progress after many years, and eliminated a number of weakly-owned existences. The rest either broke through to Danyuan or was a human being. Upgrade. Therefore, the war will start, and the Promise army will fight the Mozu. "How could this be?" Looking at the one-sided battle, the prince looked incredulous. "Dead." Lei Ling slammed and slammed the pace, passing through the crowd and killing the prince. "drink." In another direction, Chen Fenghua turned into a golden light straight ahead. The Mozu on this line was shot by him one by one. After the attack, the Mozu was basically seriously injured. Some unlucky ones were killed by life. . In this battle, the Mozu defeated and the prince was seriously injured and fled. But on the second day, he was unwilling to bring the realm of the Mozu, and he wanted to use the powerful combat power to win the Promise. On this day, two elders were removed from the Promise, and the two men stopped more than a dozen of the Mozu. Returning to the old man wearing a scorpion tortoise shell, holding a mysterious tortoise in his hand, the appearance turned into a powerful middle-aged man of Kong Wu, the whole body released a strong and dangerous atmosphere. Next to the old man, standing in the old man of the breeze, his hand also holds two mysterious tortoises, but leaving the old hand, the mysterious turtle has no spirit, can only be called a soldier, although the Promise is doing its best, For him to create a soulless soldier, but under the thunder, this soul is still broken. The two were volleyed, calmly looking at a dozen or so demons, and more than a dozen Mozus were hesitant. In the end, the Mozu land retreat, and the land war did not happen. The two sides seem to have reached a certain tacit understanding. In the next battle, the land has never appeared. However, the Mozu has transferred a lot of powerful people who are more spiritual, and their combat power is not weaker than Linger and others. The one-sided battle was gradually flattened because of the addition of these strong players. In the words of Xingdao Li, the real big training began. Anyone who survived the war and baptized was the real elite. A new era is coming. In this new era, there is a new protagonist, and the name of Zi Yan is gradually forgotten. On the ground in the city, there are a set of corpses, blood gathers in the low places, and there are terrified residents in the distance. Zi Yan murdered, Su Mengyao stayed in the distance, at this time her beauty eyes toward the purple, his face full of surprises. The purple scorpion looks up at the sky, the light flashes between the fingers, and the light is the force of the rule. "How is this possible?" Xing Dao Li, who has never changed his face in the past fifteen years, is shocked to see this scene. He just intended to mention the purple, but only mentioning it, and did not want the purple to go on a detour. However, he did not expect the purple because he had a few words, he really understood the world and saw the rules. This is the real rule. If the rules are added, you can achieve the land. "The fifteen-year mortal experience, less than fifteen sentences, can also break through the land, this land, the breakthrough is too simple." Looking at the purple scorpion that emerged from the body, Xingdao Li said incredible. People are really mad at people. Think about the original self, and then look at the current purple sable. He really has the urge to hit the wall. The power of the rules shines in the fingers, and the forces of the rules in all directions converge toward the purple fingers. The original light is gradually getting bigger and bigger, like a regular light ball. "Rules are everywhere, everything in the world is a rule." Zi Yan looked up at the increasing number of rules and forces in the fingers, and looked very focused, just like watching the perfect body of a beautiful woman. The rules are on the way, the rules of the world are inductive, and the sky that has just been sunny is replaced by the cloud in an instant. The dark robbery clouds rushed in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ and then pressed down, a repressed atmosphere made the residents of the city feel endless panic. "This is a thunder, the thunder of the Dan Yuan." "Short, Dan Yuan Lei robbery is so terrible, this is not a thunder, it is a catastrophe." "" "Its dark, there must be a **** and a devil." Under the scour of this repression, the monks and mortals in the city were caught in panic. "God, is he a god?" "He is a ghost, a demon." Seeing the sable killing, I saw him at the moment, and after a few days, the sky was dark, and the expressions of those people in the distance became extremely frightened, yelling and fleeing away. In the dark robbery cloud, thousands of thunder light began to shine, and a robbery that was several times more powerful than the general land was brewing. Chapter 1149: Rule counter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The rules are added, and the crossing is the land, from the realm of human beings, to another height that most people cannot match. The more and more clouds in the air, the more the number of clouds from the sky, the black pressure of the robbery clouds over the entire city, like the end of the world, thousands of roads of lightning thunder, the whole city is bright, the first The robbery is robbing the clouds. It is conceivable that once this robbery is brewed, it will not be much worse than the first robbery experienced by the original turtle. The robbery of the cloud and the suppression of the atmosphere seemed to be ruined. The residents of the city fell into a panic and began to flee outside the city. Once the robbery fell, the entire city would cease to exist. Su Mengyao looked excited at Zi Yan, very happy for Zi Yan, but Xing Dao Li was slightly frowning, and said: "This is really a breakthrough." Ziyan felt a unique power, this power called, rules. At this moment, the rules have already come and added. The purple face is solemn and solemn, and the line of sight has been looking at the force of the rule that has gathered more and more. The rule Shenlei has not fallen because the power of this rule in his hand has not completely spread. But the power of other rules around it is already being added. A moment later, when the body of the sable was wrapped in the force of the rule, the sable opened again: "The rules are everywhere, but this is not the rule I want." When the words fall, the purple scorpion fingers are facing forward, and the regular ball that has just condensed out dissipates in an instant. The regular spheres dissipate and spread out between heaven and earth, just as they just gathered from heaven and earth, and the forces of the rules that shrouded the purple scorpion did not dissipate, but they lost control in an instant. The force of the rule that has just been extremely docile has become the sharpest weapon in the world in the moment of losing control, cutting away from the body of the purple. The sound of the cymbal sounded constantly, and the purple scorpion immediately had a lot of sharp marks. The golden blood rushed out like a spring, and the face of the sable was instantly white, the figure was unstable, and it was half-squatting, coughing. blood. At this moment, he suffered a regular counterattack. This is a punishment that violates the rules, just as a mortal violates the law and encounters a judgment. The robbery clouds in the sky can''t feel the existence of the robbers, and the black clouds are slowly dissipating. There are at least a hundred wounds on the sable, and there are more than a dozen wounds on the face. It looks shocking, but when he looks up and looks at the clouds, his eyes are extremely bright, his mouth is open, and his face is coughing. There seems to be a smile on the face. Su Mengyao was shocked by the previous scene, but quickly reacted and immediately rushed toward Ziyan. She held the purple scorpion and asked nervously: "Purple, how are you, how." "Pain, it hurts." The purple scorpion licks his mouth and **** in the air. It can make the purple scorpion say pain. It can be seen that the rules of the purple scorpion have been raging when the rules have been reversed, and he is a perfect body. The powerful physique does not have the power to prevent these rules. "I will help you up," Su Mengyao said. "No, no, I lay for a while." Zi Yan quickly stopped the other party, but just opened the mouth, it was the wound. At the moment, the wounds on the purple scorpion have the power of rules. These forces have not dissipated. The wounds of the sable have not healed for a long time, and the blood has been flowing. Xingdao Li, who was just shocked, was really shocked at the moment, so that the reaction was much slower than Su Mengyao. When the purple scorpion lay on the ground for a long time, he reacted and then suddenly patted the thigh, the whole People jumped up and excitedly shouted: "My generation, the same person, purple, I finally know why Dingling seniors let me follow you, your vision is very broad, stronger than the original a lot of." The purple eyes turned and said that they heard it, but they could not answer. "Unbelievable, it is incredible. I did not expect that you have so decisively abandoned the opportunity to advance to the land, and actually blocked the rebellion of the rules." "Oh, yes, perfect body, you are the perfect body. I was wondering why there is such a perverted physique in the cowardly human being. Now I see that you have blocked the rule and you seem to understand some, maybe perfect body. It is specially created to resist the rebellion of the rules. There is a perfect body. When they choose the rules to break through, they have the initiative to choose." Xingdao Li is very excited. The reason for the excitement is that Zizi gave up the rules and broke through the rules. Instead, he survived. Just like in the mortal world, some people defy the sacred purpose. This should have been the crime of killing the head, but he did not die miraculously. This situation is undoubtedly the first time he saw him in his life, and it felt incredible. Because in the original world view of him, there was only one death in this situation. Indeed, even those spirits did not dare to play like this, and such a play would die. Seeing that Xingdao Li is constantly jumping around him, the excited look, Zi Yan said with just the strength of the accumulation: "I said Father, can you not sway in front of me, I feel more physically weak, almost dying." Xingdao Li reacted and smiled and said, "Then you hurry and recover." Zi Yan was slowly lifted by Su Mengyao, then crossed his knees, began to mobilize physical strength, mobilize the exercises, and expel the power of these rules. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw no signs of recovery from the sable injury. Both of them were nervous and asked: "How?" Zi Yan said: "No, the power of these rules is like a skeleton, and it is impossible to expel." "Can not be expelled, how is this possible." Xing Dao Li is also very puzzled. Zi Yan once again said: "I don''t know why, I always feel this rule, as if I am with myself, it is part of my body. Just like my bones and flesh, the roots cannot be separated and cannot be expelled. "How could this be?" Xing Dao Li frowned and began to think. "Predecessors, you have to find a way, or else the purple will die." Su Mengyao nervous. Xingdao Li whispered: "This situation should not have happened. Since it is a rule of counter-attack, it is good to expel it, but why is there some that will remain in your body after the rule is reversed? The world rule is heaven, since Its a heavenly way. If you kill an undead person, it shouldnt be so boring. Lets continue killing. Zi Yan opened his eyes and suddenly said: "Is it reward." "Remuneration, what compensation." "The rules didn''t kill me, so I left the power of these rules to me, maybe compensation." Xing Dao Li understood the meaning of Zi Yan, and immediately said: "Then you try, see if you can refine." The purpura closed his eyes again and began to mobilize the power of the rules contained in the refining and healing wounds. The power of the rules is like a thin line. The purple scorpion has to use a huge force to grab a thread from many wounds, then pull it to its own site, and then slowly refine it and divide it. On the sable, a wound suddenly stops bleeding, and then under the force of blood, the wound is recovering with a visible wound. "Successful, definitely successful." Su Mengyao saw this wound recovering, very excited. Xingdao Li is looking at the purple scorpion like a monster, and then swears: "Grandma''s, this is the reward and compensation, this is the welfare of the mother." Xingdao Li''s explosion, Su Mengyao is not suitable, but still curious to ask: "welfare, seniors, what is welfare." Xing Dao Li said: "You think about it, Zi Zi has just realized the rules." Su Mengyao nodded and said: "Yes, but he gave up." "That''s right. If you give up something under normal circumstances, then you won''t get something right." Xingdao Li asked. This means that Su Mengyao understood, but she did not understand the deeper meaning, with confusion on her face. "It''s a clumsy girl. Let me make another analogy. You like Zi Yan. I talk to him about love, but if you decide to give up on a certain day, you will lose him." Su Mengyao''s face was red and nodded. "This is not right. I mean, if you give up something, you won''t have it again, but Zi Yan is not. He gave up the rules, but he left some rules in the body. After these rules, they will master these rules, which is equivalent to losing, but re-owned, and does not occupy quotas, and does not need to be thundered." This time, Su Mengyao really understood. There is no breakthrough in Ziyan, but it has mastered the power of the rules and does not need to be responsible for it. After the rules are added, you need to experience the thunder and achieve the land, but Zi Zi has rules at the moment, and does not need to experience thunder, but also can continue to find their own rules. When the purple scorpion truly breaks through, it will have more rules than other local conditions. "Unbelievable, it is incredible." Xingdao Li Lianlian shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know what I saw, I can''t believe it. There is such a magical scene in the world, but this is a life-changing one. Not many people dare to do this." In the purple scorpion body, the pure elemental force constantly appears, reaching the wound site, dragging the regular silk thread ~www.novelhall.com~ to start one refining, and the power of qi and blood is responsible for restoring the injury after refining, strong Spirituality is the manipulation of these two forces. The power of the rules after refining will truly become part of the body of the sable, and then hidden into the body of the sable. The robbery cloud dissipated, the repressed atmosphere disappeared, and the flustered city once again returned to silence, but in this area where Zijing is located, no one dares to come to trouble, because what happened just now has been passed down by some people. Go out. I learned that the terrible thunder was recruited by this person, and the monks did not dare to come to trouble. Su Mengyao and Xingdao Li are guarded by the purple scorpion, guarding the law for the purple scorpion, and quietly refining the power of all rules. Full of the rules of the body, the sable used a day and night to fully refine. As the refinement of the last rule disappeared, Zi Yan opened his eyes. Su Mengyao immediately asked: "How do you feel?" Xingdao Li is also looking forward to watching Zi Yan. Chapter 1150: Hawthorn kiss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two looked at the purple sable, and the purple swayed his head and said: "There is no feeling." Xingdao Li Biaotou picked and said: "This is impossible. You will explore it carefully. You have just refining so many rules and forces, there should be changes." The purple cicada heard the eyes closed, and the internal vision explored the body. This time, the bones, blood, and bone marrow were not let go. Finally, the purple cicada felt a mysterious force hidden deep in the body. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes and said: "I feel a special power, I don''t know if it is the power of the rules. I tried several times and could not move." "It must be the power of the rules, but it cannot be mobilized. Is it the reason for the rules of the world? If you do not break through the land, you cannot use the power of the rules." Xing Dao Li is only speculating, not sure, Zi Yan shaking his head, naturally more unknown. Successfully comprehending the rules, but there is no breakthrough, but also exposed the identity of the monk, it is not significant to continue to stay here. "Where are we going, go to the next city." Su Mengyao asked. Ziyan thought for a moment and shook his head and said: "No, I have been in the city for fifteen years. I have seen more intrigues and some tiredness. It is better to go with me to the mountains." "Mountain." Zi Yan nodded: "The scenery in the mountains is beautiful, and few people are disturbing. We are going to seclusion this time." Su Mengyao heard no emotion on his face, but he did not ask: "Go to the mountains to live in seclusion, you don''t experience the rules of sentiment." Zi Yan smiled and said: "There are rules in the red dust, and there are rules in the mountains and there are rules. The rules are everywhere." Upon hearing this, Xingdao Li flashed a different light in his eyes and said: "There are not only rules and regulations in the mountains, but also big rules. You have been to your two worlds. Today I also feel that I am going to turn around alone." Seeing that Zi Yan really wants to go to the mountains, Su Mengyao is excited and excited. Over the years, the red dust has been practiced. Zi Yan is used to being intrigued. She is not. Compared with a monk with powerful power, a mortal without power, the mind is more meticulous than the monk. Its really hard to count, its more hot than many monks, and its cruel. In the past fifteen years, the purple scorpion has been a little tired, and Su Mengyao, who is the main reason for the murder of the purple scorpion, is naturally more tired. She has a good appearance, she has strength, and she is protected by the sable, and will not be threatened. However, those who are beautiful but have no protection are infiltrated with red dust. In these years, she has seen many. Say goodbye to Xingdao Li, the two left the city and went to the mountains. When the two meet the mountain, they will stop at the river and walk between the peaks of the mountains and forests to feel the unique tranquility of the mountains. Compared with the outside world, the forest is naturally much less, but it does not mean that there is no struggle. In the deep forests and old forests, where the land is called the Jedi, there are different animals to survive, and the battle between powerful and exotic animals is very frequent. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the mountains, looking at the silver waterfall in the distance, Su Mengyao squats in the arms of the purple scorpion, slowly closes his eyes, the red lips are slightly open, gently inhale, letting the fresh flowers and fragrance between the heavens and the earth enter the nose and mouth. . The beautiful scenery of the forest, the peaks of the mountains, and the sorrowful and irritated heart of the purple scorpion, which was experienced by the red dust, were slowly washed under the mountain scenery and quiet atmosphere. "Purple." "Ok." "I am very happy." "happy." "Yes, happy, still very happy." "" "We have known each other for so many years, so I am very happy and very happy." "" "I am also very lucky, I was lucky to meet you that year." "You are wrong, knowing you is my luck." Su Mengyao cuddled in the arms of Ziwei, Ziyan took Su Mengyao, and the two gently said the love words, witnessed by the mountains and rivers. As the sun sets, the sunset rises again, and the golden sun passes through the endless space, and falls on the mountain two people, putting a golden coat on the two. Su Mengya looked up at the purple sable, and Ziyan looked down at Su Mengyao. The distance between the two people was close at this moment. The hearts of the two were already tightly connected and the lips were connected. This kiss is quiet, natural and peaceful. There is no blood boiling, only the true feelings in the plain. There is no burning, only a close collision between the minds. There is no hunger and thirst, no urgency, only sincerity, long-lasting, pure love. For a long time, the lips are not divided. The two eyes are closed, and they feel each other with their heart, and they confide in their hearts and feel the deep feelings of each other. At this moment, the hearts of the two are connected and connected. For a long time, the lips are still undivided. The two have only one another in their hearts, no more foreign objects. This kiss seems to wait until the old days, like to wait until the sea is dry. It was a long time, a screaming, screaming, and the two people were shocked and split. On the calm face of Zi Yan, there was an immediate anger. "Who is, I have no eyesight to see." Su Mengyao Yan Yan smiles, Yan Yan Baihua, and between the lips and teeth, there is the taste of purple. "cracking." The humming sound is more harsh, and the white clouds in the distance are beginning to surge after some kind of impact, and then dissipate. In addition to the cicadas, there are also thick beasts in the distance, the sky is shining, and the sky is changing. It is two powerful beasts fighting. "The mountains are not quiet, and the mountains are even more quiet." The beautiful atmosphere was disturbed, and the purple eyes were very unpleasant. "Let''s go check it out." Su Mengyao, the voice is soft. Zi Yan took Su Mengyao and flew away toward the horizon. The battle took place hundreds of miles away. When the two arrived, the two beasts had already been fought, and the powerful energy continued to oscillate. "What is this heterogeneous." The battle is two different beasts, one is the first-horned horn, the cow burning with flames around, the other is a big bird, but the whole body is emitting blue light, the blue light with ice and cold, seeing two strange animals, There is a doubtful color on the face of Zi Yan. The whole world, there are many kinds of exotic animals, and different kinds of different kinds are everywhere. The two purple eyes are unheard of before, and they are unseen. "A beautiful blue bird." Su Mengyao looked at the blue bird and exclaimed. The blue bird is more than ten meters long, the wings are more than 50 meters wide, and the blue feathers are on the surface. Under the sunlight, the feathers are flashing with blue and blue, which is very beautiful. "Like you can stay as a mount." Zi Yan said. Su Mengyao shook his head: "Forget it, let''s come to the mountains to play with the water, and feel the rules of the forest, or do not bother them." The appearance of the two people has not been detected by the beasts. Two strange animals have fought fiercely until now, and there have been hundreds of rounds. The blue bird''s mouth swallows the cold energy, which is manifested in the air, like a cone of ice. The flames of the cows are flames, and the flames are violent, such as a violent fire snake. The ice cold energy itself will be the same as the flame energy, and the strength of the two sides is not much different. Under this restraint, the flame cow is gradually suppressed. The energy is suppressed, the flame cow is very unwilling, the flame is erupted in the breath, and the body of more than ten meters rises. It is trampled on the volley, at the foot of it, the space is like the surface of the water, creating ripples. The energy is lost to the blue bird, and the flame cow is ready to impact each other with physical strength. The flame cow turned into a flame, rushing straight toward the blue bird in the sky, and the speed was very fast. The Bluebird was not willing to show weakness, and made a humming sound, turning into a blue light, rushing to the flame cow. "boom." Two rays collide, the space is shattered, and a huge black hole appears. The horn of the flame cow collided with the claws of the blue bird, and the powerful energy burst, the two were repelled by the earthquake, and the body collided, and the two sides won the game. But as soon as the body shape was stabilized, the double convenience was once again rushing toward the front. After that, it is the claws and the one-horned cross, the collision, the sharp voice and the energy explosion. "The blue bird''s body is really strong, and it can be hard to fight with the flame cow." Su Mengyao had amazed colors in his eyes. Zi Yan nodded: "In the different beasts, these two guys are very good, they should all belong to different kinds of beasts. If they bring back the Promise, they can." Looking at Su Mengyao''s grotesque expression, Zi Yan immediately shut up, he was almost subconscious, and he wanted to bring these two strange animals to the Promise. Su Mengyaos eyes suddenly had light, and he praised: The blue bird not only can fight hard with the flame cow, but also has the upper hand. This is really incredible. Sure enough, in a physical collision of the blow, the flame cow slowly fell to the lower wind, and the purple scorpion was also very horrified. According to common sense, the flame cowhide is thick and the body should be stronger. "boom." Just talking, the two collided again, the horn of the flame cow was shaken open, the blue bird claws in the head of the flame cow, tearing open a mouth, the flame cow screamed, screaming toward the earth, where it passed There is a red blood like a flame left behind. The flame burdock is on the ground, and a deep pit is drawn. Its body surface has a layer of blue crystal ice, which is caused by the chill of the blue bird. It is extremely hurt, and is now urging the flames in the body to expel these chills. "boom." The flame in the body continually oscillated dozens of times, and the chill was successfully expelled~www.novelhall.com~ The endless flame rose again, then spread, and the whole forest was ignited. In the middle of the sea of ??fire, the flame cows gasped and the blood on the head continued to flow out. Among the huge bulls'' eyes, there was deep fear and fear of the blue birds. "Stupid cow, see if you can run away this time." In the sky, the blue bird''s mouth emits a cold sound, and its blue light is better, the breath rises in an instant, and then rushes toward the flame cow below. It hates the flames and doesn''t want to be close, but today it is hard to seriously hurt this stupid cow, it wants to kill each other. The blue bird rushed down and looked at the cold claws. The fear in the bull''s eye was thicker. It became irritable and wanted to escape. But it seemed that there was no hope of running away. Only the front body was slightly sinuous, and the front hoof was slightly curved. The flame forms a layer of defense and makes a defensive counterattack. The bluebird is very proud of it, and it screams again. Zi Yan looked at the growing fear in the bull''s eye, looked at the more and more violent emotions of the other side, and his face suddenly changed. He said: "No, that cow has a problem." Chapter 1151: Calculation between different animals Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is a problem with the flame cow. what is the problem. The outcome will be divided soon, and Su Mengyao does not understand the meaning of Zi Yan. Purple eyes looked at the front and whispered: "These two are all different kinds of beasts. When fighting, the strength difference is not very big. The Bluebird is only slightly better, and it hurts the fire cow, but this It doesn''t mean it can kill the flame cow." Su Mengyao said: "What you mean is that the flame cow also has a counterattack." "Even if there is no counterattack, the counterattack before dying should be there, but if you look at it now, you are in fear. This is too bad. It is like the next shot, the bluebird can kill it, so I guess. It is tricky." "Fouling, how is this possible, it was hurt, and the Bluebird can kill it as well." After the completion of Su Mengyao, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. The flame cow, which was still very fearful, suddenly turned into a cold murder. The flame energy that formed the defense suddenly became violent, and then a more powerful atmosphere emerged from it. "Hey." The flame cow looked up at the sky and gave a low and thick cry. A mysterious energy centered on the flame cow and spread around the fire. The surrounding woods suddenly began to tremble. The burning fire became more violent. As if the tree spirit had been burned to death, there was a cry from the fire. From the sea of ??fire, suddenly a group of flame energy floated up, and after they appeared, they floated toward the sky. In an instant, there are thousands of fires in the sky, like thousands of wildfires floating. The Bluebird saw this change happening. He wanted to close his hand and could only scream again. Then he raised his strength to the strongest and made a life-and-death blow. The front hoof of the flame cow slammed into the ground. With strong vibration, it was like a burning shell, rushing toward the blue bird. At the same time, the eternal fire of the year, also rushed to the blue bird. "Boom." "Boom." The two collided, and thousands of flames exploded. There were thousands of explosions between the heavens and the earth, and the whole world shook with it. The flames of the boundlessness shrouded the blue birds, and a fierce voice came out from the blue bird''s mouth. "This cow is not stupid at all. I know that I can use the five elements to kill the enemy." Seeing this scene, Zi Yan was amazed. The immediate results can be said to be far from expected. The flame ox calculation bluebird, after hitting a strong blow, fell to the ground. Although it stood still after landing, it was weak to the extreme. Obviously it was just a blow, it used all its strength. It looked up, cold eyes staring nervously at the air, it was its full blow, if you can not kill the blue bird, then fear it is dying. This is the moment to decide life and death. The raging flame energy gradually dissipated, and the blue bird turned into a black bird, and one fell to the ground. The flame cow came up with a * and the blue bird died. The flame cow exhaled a heavy breath and finally killed his opponent. His eyes were filled with triumph and excitement, and he walked slowly toward the body of the blue bird. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, watching the victorious flame cow, sighing each other''s mind. The flame cow is about to walk to the bluebird, but the change happens again. A white light suddenly rushed out of the ground, shaking up a large piece of soil, and white light went straight to the head of the flame cow. The flame cow is very weak, coupled with the victory, lost the vigilance it deserved, and did not expect to have a sneak attack at this time. It didn''t take any time to react and the head was hit. "Peng." The head of the flame cow was directly shattered by white light. The white light turned into a thing in the air. It was a small white fox, only one meter in size. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, looking at the little white fox in surprise, the two did not notice the existence of the little white fox before. "Even if it is a world of strange animals, it is full of dangers, and every place must be cautious." Zi Yan lamented that the scene in front of him was completely used by humans, and the oriole was caught behind. After a blow, the little white fox became weak, showing that its true strength is weaker than the flame cow and the blue bird, but it is the final winner. The two had not found the little white fox before, but the little white fox knew that he and Su Mengyao, volleyed and stared at the two people. At the same time, the exhaustion in the eyes was well concealed and turned into a cold chill. The two looked calmly at the little white fox. It seems that humans do not want to intervene in this matter, the little white fox is swooping down and rushing toward the body of the flame cow, the speed is fast. Suddenly, the body of the little white fox stopped and looked at the horizon. It seemed to feel something. Among its small eyes, there was surprise, shock, panic and fear. It looked back to Ziyan and Su Mengyao again. The emotions finally turned into cold banquets. Immediately afterwards, it abandoned the two bodies on the ground and turned them into white light again. Only before the figure disappeared, the purple eyes saw the pain and annoyance from the other''s eyes. The little white fox just disappeared, and a violent breath came from the horizon. "Who killed me." In the violent atmosphere, accompanied by a burst of blast, bursting and killing. There was another mistake in the face of Zi Yan and Su Mengyao. There was a large flame in the sky, and there was a person standing in the flame. This is a big man with a height of three meters. He wore a flame robe, a single horn on his head, a cow nose, a large mouth, and a large die. This is a person, but how to see how it looks like a cow is the ugliest person the two have ever seen. The purple scorpion used the yin and yang eyes and immediately saw the person''s body. It turned out to be a cow, but the former flame cow. Think about each other''s words, Ziyan guess is the flame of the calf. Sure enough, the other party came to see the body of the calf on the ground, and the mood immediately fluctuated. His eyes, like cold electricity, fell on the two people and asked directly: "You killed me." The sound of the old cow is like a thunder, and the two ears of the shock are loud, and Zi Yan shook his head and said, "No." Su Mengyao explained: "The Mavericks first killed the Bluebird. Who knows that a small fox suddenly rushed out, and it sneaked and killed the Mavericks." "You said so, you saw it with your own eyes." The sound of the old cow screamed, and the whole body rushed with the violent smothering atmosphere, staring at the two indifferently. Su Mengyao did not speak, and Zi Yan calmly said: "Yes, see it with your own eyes." "I saw my child being killed, but I didn''t even help, **** it." As the words of murderousness fell, the atmosphere of the old cow became violent, and the body of the sea rushed toward the two, wanting to hurt the two. Killer. I have long guessed that the other side wants to kill, the purple scorpion is cold, the body shape flashes, directly rushing forward, and then punches to the old cow. The old cow and the purple cicada both punched, the two fists collided in the air, the golden light and the fire swayed, and the destruction energy was scattered. The shape of the purple volley swayed slightly, and the body of the old cow was volleyed back eight steps. His face was obviously amazed and he looked at the purple sable again. Zi Yan is indifferent: "Now I can quickly find the murderer." "Before killing the murderer, I will kill you first." The old cow burst into the air, and the whole body became stronger. At the same time, there was a rule force between the heavens and the earth. Zi Yan sneered: "No wonder so confident, it turned out to be the realm of the earth, so good, my dragon and tiger fell into a deep sleep, and now there is one less car, you are very suitable." "Go to death." The old cow was turned into a humanoid nose, and two flames were ejected. The force of the rules around him gathered toward his fists. He again made a fist and mobilized the force of the rule to rush toward the purple. In his view, the land metamorphism should be very easy, and he is noble, absolutely ordinary, and has no problems. But the fact is, with the confrontation between the two, the old cow feels the other side''s attack, there is no weaker than his strength. "boom." The boundless golden light shines, and the purple scorpion punches again, and the powerful force erupts. Two powerful forces began to collide, and the void was broken. In the energy shock, the regular power of the old cow''s fist was broken, and the powerful punch of the purple dragon immediately destroyed the attack of the old cow. This time, Zi Yan volleyed back one step, the old cow retired three steps. "Very good power, very suitable for practicing." Just when the old cow was shocked and the other partys power, he heard such a speech, and immediately he was angered. Then, before he snarled, he vented his anger, but he saw the opposite person behind him, suddenly A wing appeared. The thunder flashes above the wings, and it is not a product at first glance. With a shock, the wings disappear. The old cow felt a rush of wind, and he didn''t want to, and he mobilized the force of the rules and slammed it toward the front. Still hard, the fist is on the fist, but the retreat is still the old cow. "Come back." Zixiao laughed and rushed toward the old cow, then clung to the old cow and began to use his close-knit technique. The golden light that flashed in the sky became blazing, and the punching light of one after another, pointing to the appearance of Mang, was very embarrassing. When the purple scorpion launched a full-scale attack, the old cow began to defend, because the attack of the purple scorpion was too fast, too dense, and too embarrassing, so that he could not catch any chance of counterattack. Therefore, he can only choose to defend, and then find a chance to counterattack in the defense. However, once defended, he will not have any chance to fight back. Because as the cicada''s combo hits more and more smoothly, his momentum is also climbing, and when the spirit reaches the peak, when the barrier is touched, it is the end of the battle. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." In the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ The sound of the sound continued to ring, and the defensive old cow felt that the attack of the other human being became stronger and stronger. He could not bear it and began to go backwards. And this retreat, his strength is vented again, and he retreats. "puff." The purple scorpion refers to the rule that the old man broke the old cow, and pierced the body of the old cow, and the old cow retreated. "Peng." The sable smashed the rules and hit the old cow''s chest, shattering his ribs. "Boom." The fist is like a heavy hammer, squatting, breaking the rules, hitting the old cow''s head, and hitting his head. The purple scorpion is more comfortable, but the old cow is bigger and more sad, and the heart is gradually amazed. Happy purple, a sudden blow out of control, too vigorous, directly flew out the old cow, the old cows that started to vomit blood, but the breath is very violent, while laughing out loud. Chapter 1152: The old cow has a ground soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old cow was shot and flew out, and the mouth spit flame blood. He was injured in the confrontation with the purple cicada, but he was laughing wildly. The laughter was very proud, very excited, very excited. It seems to be a big day. same. In the heart of the old cow, he does take advantage of it now, and it is very cheap. Because he is no longer stuck by the weird attack of human beings, no longer just passive defense. As soon as he retired, he opened up enough distance between the two sides, prepared to counterattack and make the counterattack that he thought was the most powerful. Hearing the smug laughter of the old cow, there is obviously a puzzled and strange look on the face of Zi Yan. I wonder if this guy is a masochistic, being so miserable and so happy. "Human, go to death." Soon, Zi Yan understands the reason for the old cow''s pride. I saw the flames of the old cows began to riot, and then changed into a beast to change the body, showing the true body. The old cows that show the true body are huge like mountains, and the two horns are like swords. His body surface is completely covered by flames, and the violent temperament of one after another spreads out from the body. The strength of the whole body is several times stronger than that of the previous one. This is the main source of the old cow''s proud and confident enemy. After that, he burned the flames around him, slamming in the void, rushing to the purple. Wrestling? Looking at the old cows in front of the rush, Zi Yans mouth couldnt help but laugh a little. He thought of many years ago, when he tried it in the ancient road, he also used a horn to pass the force. Time flies, many years have passed. The cow didn''t know how, and his purple was on the road to pursuing the rules. The old cow rushed forward, and the huge body brought a sense of oppression and suffocation. The purple scorpion began to release golden light, and the powerful force came out. This time, he did not make a fist, but extended his hands and grabbed the two horns directly when the old cow rushed. "boom." There was a violent voice in the sky, and the body of the old cow rushed into the purple scorpion. The fire and the golden light were shining. The purple volley retraced more than ten steps. During this period, the golden energy and the flame energy constantly collided. After successively withdrawing from the 18th step, Zi Yan solved the impact of the old cow, and his body volley stopped. At the same time, he used his hands to grasp the double horns of the old cow and prevent the other party from breaking free. The wrestling begins. Looking at the two sides of the air, Su Mengyao found a small problem, it is about the origin of the calf, she found that the calf has only one corner, and grows in the middle position, is a unicorn, but this old cow, It is a double horn. Looking at his self-confident impact, he was easily resolved after he stepped out of the 18th step. The old cow had a big bull''s eye and once again got a big point. The eyes were incredible and roaring incredulously: "This is impossible." These four words, like thunder, are rumbling, with substantial energy fluctuations, and with a strong scent of scent, rushing toward the purple scorpion that is close at hand. The purple scorpion disgusted and vomited, and the golden light on the surface formed a substantial defensive shield, blocking the odor from the outside. The wrestling officially began. The purple eyes rubbed their hands, the golden light flashed on their hands, and the powerful force in the body gathered toward the arm. He suddenly moved forward three steps. Under the impetus of strong power, the old cow retraced three small steps, each step fell, the sky There will be a burst of sound, and a black hole will appear at the foot of the old cow. After three steps, the power of the purple will be resolved. "Hey." Being forced backwards by humans, the old cow is very angry. He screams, his head is low, his back is slightly supplied, the flames of the whole body begin to surge, and the power in the body forms a torrent of water, which converges toward the head. Soon, the double horns became red, like a red soldering iron, which concealed a powerful force. As the old bull''s head is forced, the lowering of the head rises, the horns are suddenly raised, and the powerful force erupts instantly, and the purple scorpion is born to fly out. The purple scorpion figure is in an upside down posture, and the feet are stepping on the emptiness in the void. The emptiness is like a solid ground. Under the purple cymbals, there is a slap in the face, followed by a counter-pushing force. Appeared, he used this force to reinforce the horns. The purple scorpion advances, the old cow retreats, and on the contrary, the old cow advances, and the sable begins to recede. The two are like this, you come to me, using pure power and skill. As the king of this mountain forest, the old cow has played with many of his peers on weekdays. As soon as he appeared, he could almost blast his opponent. But today, after the appearance of the real body, not only did it not explode in front of this area, but the strength of the other side was equal to that of him, not to mention the explosion. At present, the two are flat, and there is no suppression. The old cow is unwilling, angry and howl, but in the heart, it is extremely powerful. And in the constant wrestling, his strength is also climbing, but still useless, the old cow found that when his strength is climbing, the power of the opposite human being is actually growing, still the same as him, between the faint The old cow still feels that he is about to be counter-repressed. Finally, the old cow feels his strength has climbed to the peak. He feels stronger than ever, and he is confident that his next blow will break free from humanity, and then use the double-angle to penetrate the human heart and then provoke him. The sense of power bursting gave the old bull a great confidence, and he also felt that it was his privilege that human beings could die under his strongest blow. But before he could do anything, he felt his body suddenly uncontrollable. A powerful force that is completely beyond imagination has suddenly emerged from the arms of human beings. Under this force, the body that the old cows have vacated has slowly risen again. In an instant, the old cow lost its center of gravity, and the four hooves kicked in the air, and the space was constantly broken. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and the spirit of the **** climbs to the peak, and the barrier is felt. So, he suddenly swayed the old cow, and then lifted the old cow high, and came over a shoulder. "boom." The body of the old cow finally got out of the control of the purple scorpion and flew toward the distant mountain peak. As the explosion blew, the mountain peak collapsed directly, the smoke and dust splashed, and the old cow was buried. The purple scorpion is volley and looks down indifferently. "Hey." The old cow roared, the rock below it exploded, and the four volumes of smoke were burned by the flames. The old cow rushed out of it and rushed toward the purple. The volley of the purple scorpion vibrates the thunder, and rushes toward the old cow below. The two meet in mid-air. The purple scorpion once again grasps the double angle of the old cow, and uses the power of the peak to forcibly stop the shape of the old cow, followed by the rotation. After the old cow''s body rotated a half circle, the old cow was thrown out. "boom." The body of the old cow once again stepped on a mountain. The power of the purple scorpion has become extremely powerful at this moment. The old cows who have reached the peak are still overwhelming. Every time the old cows rush, they will be sent out by the purple scorpion. The scene is as old as the old cow is suppressed. His body was in close contact with the ground again and again, the mountain was collapsed several times, and many deep pits appeared on the ground. The angry screams he had been screaming, and because of his gradual injuries, became screams. The unwillingness of his bulls'' eyes was gradually replaced by fear and hesitation. When the fear reaches a limit, he no longer hesitates, no longer fears, and has anger again in his eyes. This time he is completely angry, completely mad, and in the huge bull''s eye, he began to spurt flames. "I am rarely angry with the old cows, I have never done anything with others, but today you human beings have completely angered me, so you have to die." The old cow roared again, and the two horns on his forehead suddenly broke away from the body, and the volley turned into two flame blades. The horns are separated from the body, turned into sharp edges, and the two flaming blades are felt. The strong and suffocating breath that comes out of the two flaming blades, the face of the purple scorpion has changed, and he whispers: "The soldiers, the soldiers." "Human, you still have knowledge, the old cow I broke through, the horns experienced a thunder, and successfully turned into a local soldier, but after getting the soldiers, I have never used the old cow, and there is no other enemy. I didnt expect to use it for the first time. Its actually killing you as a human being, so you can die in the ground and you should be lucky. Zi Yan heard a sigh: "The beast is really unique, although the thunder of experience is terrible, but as long as the breakthrough is successful, there will be something turned into a soldier." The horns turned into a ground soldier, which was beyond the expectations of the sable. Before he was relaxed, he couldnt help but wrinkle at the moment, feeling that the battle was very tricky. "Death." The flame blade slammed in the air, bursting out a voice, and slammed toward the purple scorpion. The blade passed, the space was broken, and two traces of flame were left on the crack in the space. "Hey." The purple scorpion vibrates the thunder, and squats at a speed to escape the sharp blade. The two sharp edges turned a corner in the distant sky, and returned again, killing the purple scorpion, and the speed was fast. Feel the savage and horrible atmosphere in the sharp edge, and the purple scorpion is hiding at a speed. In the real world, if you want to escape the local soldiers, I am afraid that there is only a speed in the world. "~www.novelhall.com~." "Hey." In a twinkling of an eye, the sky has become riddled with holes, and the flames of one after another are like the big nets interlaced in the air, and the purple cicadas are like a bird trapped in the big net. Get rid of escape. "Haha, human, aren''t you powerful, why should you hide?" After dozens of dozens of hits, I saw that humans have been dodging, and the old cows laughed smugly. The laughter was full of sarcasm and mockery. The purple cicada swept the old cow coldly, continued to dodge, and his expression was more dignified. The power of the ground soldiers is very strong, and the attack also carries the power of rules. His perfect body cannot resist at all. This is the role of the spirits, and can completely determine the outcome of a battle. If Ziyan now has a spirit soldier, even the most ordinary, no soul soldiers, he also has the confidence to suppress this crazy old man. Cattle. During this period, Zi Yan tried to rush to the front of the old cow, but it was useless. These two horns are connected with the old cow. As long as the mind moves, the soldiers can flash at the fastest speed. Chapter 1153: Ancient soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One to two, Ziyan not only did not hurt the old cow, but he was very embarrassed, and was almost stabbed by the spirits. "Haha, human beings, you don''t have to hide." "I see you are good, and you should be famous in humans. If you dodge today, will you marry your little fame." The old cows are far apart and ridiculous. For the ridicule of the old cow, Zi Yan chose to be silent. It is not that he does not want to ridicule the other party. Instead, he feels that he has fallen. From the beginning, he did not put the other person in his eyes. Regardless of eloquence, a weak person can easily anger a strong person, once purple, love to ridicule each other with language, and even move a stool, pointing at someone else''s nose for a half-day, but only if he is The weak side can''t beat each other, and the disgusting heart can still be more pleasant. But now, he didn''t put the old cow in his eyes. He thought it was stronger than the old cow. If he confronted the old cow, he naturally felt weaker, so he was silent, but he was not irritated by the old cow. Explain that he has some conservation. Of course, there are still old cows who are too shameful. It is a place where the realm of the land is still abandoning the peoples realm and do not dare to fight with him. Purple is sometimes shameless, but it is always the time for the strong, when it is good for him, but now, shameless will only fall. "Forget it, he is very strong, there are soldiers, let''s go." Finally, seeing the purple scorpion that kept evading, Su Mengyao spoke up. "Yes, man, that is your little wife, she left you a face, let you go, you can now try to roll." The old cow grinned, but suddenly found it wrong, said: "No, you can''t Roll, I want to kill you and avenge my child." Zi Yan was finally irritated, but not because of the old cow, but because of Su Mengyao, apparently in the heart of Su Mengyao, the current purple is not acceptable. But how can a man not be in front of a woman? "Idiot, I am purple today, I have to take you as a mount, don''t just hit it, then come on." The wrathful purple scorpion finally opened, then ignited, and his hands flashed with brilliance, and there was a weapon, a spear burning with flames, a guard from the land of the burial. He clenched his spear and beat him to the coming blade. "boom." The purple scorpion hit the sharp edge with a spear, and the sky came to blast, and the energy violently oscillated. The two sharp edges of the knife fell on the spear, and the powerful force directly caused a crack in the spear, and the spear exploded. A blow, the soul of the soldiers burst. "Haha, human, this is your reliance, using the district level soldiers to resist the soldiers, you are really stupid." The old cow laughed and mocked. The purple eyes are silent, the light in the hand flashes again, and it is a soul soldier. "Peng." After the collision, the soul soldiers are broken again, and the two sides are not at one level at all. "Yes, very good, I don''t know how many such things you have, I will break them one by one, and finally kill you." Sure enough, as the old cow said, the purple scorpion took out the soul soldiers, and then one piece broke. Looking at the purple scorpion like a child, Su Mengyao shook his head and smiled. Finally, the soul of the scorpion in the hands of the scorpion was finished, and forced to take out a black flame axe. Hey. Hey. The blade fell on the big axe twice, but there was no sound of a blast, but a voice. The ground soldiers did not break the big axe, the old cow was smashed, and the purple eyes were bright. "This is impossible." Looking at the black axe in front of the intact, there was a horror in the eyes of the old bull, and then he said loudly: "This is a coincidence." Saying, he is again manipulating the two flames of the blade. "Hey." There was a bright light in the eyes of the purple eyes, waving a big axe, slamming toward the front, the light flashed, the big axe hit the sharp edge, the voice came, the power was violent again, and the purple scorpion was knocked back three steps. The big axe is intact. Looking at the big axe, the purple eyes brightened and said: "Yes, this ancient soldier has an extraordinary origin, and the effect is extraordinary. The firmness can compare with the soldiers. It is not an exaggeration." I want to understand this truth. Zixins heart is filled with joy and some heartache. I knew that he had to come up with ancient soldiers before, instead of wasting so many soul soldiers. "Impossible, how can the ground soldiers not destroy the human-level soldiers." The old cow''s eyes were incredible. Subsequently, the old bulls launched several attacks, and the voice was getting louder and louder, but it still had no effect. "Its my turn now." Zi Yan looked at the old cow and his eyes became extremely cold. The next moment, the old cow saw that the big axe in the human hand had disappeared. When he was not clear, he saw a black weapon appearing again in the human hand. It was a square painting with a big axe. The same, there are black flame lines on it, obviously the same quality. The purple scorpion clasped the square painting and rushed toward the old cow. Hey. Hey. The two flaming blades are shot toward the purple scorpion, and the strength of the sable body is raised to the peak. When the barrier is touched, the long squat is slammed down. This embarrassment, full of strength, the sharp edge began to tremble, and then the powerful force directly shocked the sharp edge. After the sharp edge of the blade, the purple cicada showed a very fast speed and rushed toward the old cow. "How is this possible?" There was a stun in the eyes of the old bull, and began to dodge, while the mind commanded the arrival of the soldiers. But it is useless. Since the ancient soldiers can restrain the soldiers, the old cows have no strength to turn over. The purple scorpion holds the scorpion in one hand, and the other hand, the glove box appears. With two strikes, it is easy to play, and after the earthquake is again, he is flashed to the old cow. Turning one hand into two hands, the purple scorpion puts all the power into the sky and then goes to the old cow. "boom." With a shock, the old bull defense was broken, and the body was like a sandbag. It was shot and flew out. This time, Zi Yan decided not to give the opportunity to the old bull, the body shape once again flashed, it is to reach the top of the old cow, the long scorpion in the hand again, the old cow''s body, showing a straight line, falling down to the ground, the ground A deep pit. The old cow screamed, and when it appeared again, the purple scorpion had already reached him, his hands holding his two horns, and another over-the-shoulder fell. "Boom." "Boom." The battlefield was transferred from the air to the ground. Facing the powerful purple cicada, the old cow had no room for resistance. The body constantly touched the ground and the bones of the body broke. The old cow screamed. He had already used all the means in front of human beings, and there was no pressure on the bottom of the box. But he was still suppressed. At this moment, his heart was full of panic, because in this area, he played all over the world. He was actually suppressed by a human being. "Don''t fight, don''t fight." The old cow finally had a chance to breathe and shouted loudly. He is very embarrassed and very embarrassed. He will have no room for counterattack in the face of mankind. Human beings have the power to kill him, but he does not He felt any murder, and he remembered what he had just said, asking him to mount. Under normal circumstances, he naturally will not agree, but now the means are exhausted, or suppressed, once the other party breaks through the territory, the combat power is naturally stronger, such people, are qualified to let the old cattle compromise. The old cow compromised, but there was no compromise. The shoulders fell over and over again. The old cow who fell fell dizzy, stared at Venus, and coughed blood. The screams of screaming and the pleading of screaming sounded in this burned mountain forest, and this voice lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, the voice finally disappeared. The sound disappeared, and the old cow was fainted by the fall of the birth. The purple scorpion gasps and gass, using the power of the peak, and hitting a cow that is comparable to a mountain, he is very labor-intensive. A gust of wind came, Su Mengyao arrived next to the purple sable, took out a handkerchief and gently wiped his forehead sweat. "Tired, take a break." Su Mengyao took the purple squat and walked to the side. The two sat on a large rock and looked at the old cow. Suddenly, next to Su Mengyao chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao. "I am laughing at the old cow. When he meets you, he must be very depressed. Maybe there will be an illusion in his heart. Who is the stranger?" "This old cow is really supposed to fight." Just talking and laughing, the unmoving old cow suddenly moved, and then slowly woke up. When he woke up, his brain was still a little bit irritated, his body was shaking, and he was only stabilized after a while. He was thinking about what had just happened and then thought of the terrible human being. "I still want to fight." Suddenly, a voice was introduced into the ears of the old cow. When the old cow heard it, he was again panicked in his eyes. He turned his head and saw the human being sitting on the big stone. "Don''t fight, don''t fight." The old cow shook his head and said. Zi Yan said: "You are interested, don''t even fight, anyway, I am tired, now you are walking with me, or let me take you with you." When the words fell, Zi Yan waved his hand and a black carriage appeared. The size of the old cow is as big as the ten carriages. It seems that there is no way to pull it, but the purple is not concerned. The old cow was trembled, and there was fear in his eyes, but he did not immediately agree, but said: "I have a condition." "Is it revenge for your son~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan asked. The old cow shook his head and said: "No, the Mavericks are not my son, but I was embarrassed that year. It is dead. It is too weak. It is too stupid to blame others. In this deep mountain, powerful animals will die every year. A lot, but as long as it is not killed by the high realm, it will not be revenge. Of course, it means the beast, not the human." "What is your condition?" Zi Yan is not interested in the survival of the beast. "I have a few deadly rivals, all of them. Before I leave, I want to solve them." Zi Yan said coldly: "To solve them is fake. It is true that you want Inner Dan." The old cow smiled. "Almost, the meaning is similar." "Well, just help you back, you will follow me later, you can''t be too weak." Affirmative reply, the old cow''s heart is beautiful, his body shape is instantly small, and the flame of the whole body is also exhausted, like an ordinary old cow. Chapter 1154: Flying cows in the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old cow took the rut and vacated, and took the purple scorpion to find the first target. His first enemy of life and death was 100,000 miles away. The old cow was not in a hurry, but took the car and slowly moved forward, passing through the road, and met many mountains and peaks. The two sometimes signaled that the old cow stopped, and Zi Yan and Su Mengyao would stop under the mountain and begin to climb the mountain peak to find the thrill of climbing the mountain. This mountain is very large, extremely deep, without people, with strange peaks and beautiful scenery. It is also a perfect place for powerful monks to retreat, and sometimes encounters one strong and one who is in retreat. These strong people are suddenly disturbed and naturally angry. They are very angry when they leave the customs. However, the old cows are even more angry than them. He pulls the rut, just a collision, and he will kill human beings. The means are extremely cruel. On the one hand, because these people have a bad attitude, but the more important reason is the depression in the heart of the old cow. I would like to ask, the mountain king suddenly became a mount, who will be depressed. "The next time you meet humans, you don''t need to kill." Purple reminder. The old cow nodded. The next time I met the human being, the old cow was just blinking, and it was frightened by convenience. The distance of 100,000 miles, stop and go, arrived in three months. "Hey." Below is a mountain range, and the old cow whispered at the mountains. Soon, there was a disdainful laugh: "Old calf, you took the initiative to come to me, is it to die?" A behemoth rushed from the mountain forest. This is a different tiger. The eyes are full of cold sunshine. After seeing the old cow pulling a rut, the tiger eyes immediately have a horror. "Old calf, what are you doing?" The tiger is very surprised. "Less nonsense, the old bull will soon leave, travel around the world, today is to kill you." The old cow is cold. "Kill me, old cows, you are joking, but since you are here, then I will go to find you again, simply leave you." In the eyes of the tiger, there is a killer. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao came out of the rut. He glanced at the tiger in the air and asked: "The enemy you said is him." "Yes, it is him." "There is more than one here, there is a black bear, is not your goal." Zi Yan asked. "Black bear." The old cow heard a glimpse, and the look of the tiger changed. "I feel that he is hostile to you, and it is also your goal to think about it." Zi Yan looked down at the forest below and said, "Hey, that bear, you will appear together." The forest underneath rolled, the wind rushed, and a big bear flew up. After the old cow saw the big bear, the pupil shrank and whispered: "It''s you, you two are colluding together." "Old calf, we have not been looking for your trouble, I did not expect you to take the initiative to come to the door, this is the help you bring, two people in the realm of the human world, the old calf, the more you live back. The black bear ridiculed. "Less nonsense, kill my boss and say." The old cow shouted. "Boss, you actually recognize a person and a human being as the boss, the old calf, you are really a shame in our heterogeneous beasts." Black bear disdain. "This boss is only unilaterally recognized, I have not promised." Zi Yan said. "Human, you have less nonsense, let me see what you have." The black bear rushed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion rose into the golden light and mobilized the powerful force. On the occasion of the arrival of the black bear, he stepped forward to the front. "boom." The energy was soaring, the void was broken by the purple scorpion, and the body of the black bear fell to the ground. One foot, the purple cicada turned the black bear. "Dead." When the tiger saw the black bear hit it, it was repulsed. He also slammed and rushed toward the purple. "boom." This time, Zi Yan raised his palm and pressed it. In the middle of the shock, the body of the tiger was also smashing toward the ground. Two strikes, repelling two heterogeneous beasts. "Bear, this human is very strong, we join hands." The tiger screamed and then vacated with the black bear and rushed to the purple scorpion. Zi Yan hands clenched his fists, then one punch, simple and direct. "Peng." "Peng." Two loud noises sounded one after another, and the screams of the tigers fell to the bottom, and there was a boxing hole in the body. The black bear is unscathed, but is backed by the impact. "The bear has a defensive ground soldier." The old cow reminded. On the black bear, the black light flashed, like wearing a black armor. He looked up at the purple eyes, and his eyes were full of horror. It was impossible to imagine how a human being could have such a powerful force. "Get out of the way." The low and low voice of the tigers sounded, the black bear nodded, and the black light was better, and then turned into a tall human, black bear, wearing a battle armor, and the armor was a ground soldier. Different tigers are also turned into personal bodies, with a long knife in their hands, and long knives naturally belong to the local soldiers. "kill." With the soldiers, the two were full of confidence and rushed to the purple scorpion for the third time. The purple cicada hands clenched again and a pair of black gloves appeared on the fist. On the occasion of the arrival of the two, Zi Yan will hit the fist. The golden light shines, and the powerful power falls on the tiger. The long knife in the hands of the tiger is hit hard, almost fling out, and the other fist is the first to bombard his chest. "Hey." The tiger coughed blood and the whole person flew out. As for the black bear, before he arrived, he was directly drawn by the purple dragonfly. Looking at the battlefield ahead, even if the old cow is prepared in the heart, it is very speechless at the moment, because the purple pipa is too strong, strong and terrible, strong and incredible. The two had previously ridiculed and mocked the purple, but now they are horrified, and they have fear in their hearts and want to escape. "You can''t go." After all, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, the golden light of the whole body became more and more flaming, and the power of the spirit of the gods rose to the peak in an instant. "Boom." "Boom." The screams in the shock continued to scream in the sky, and the blood continued to fly in the sky. In the face of the purple scorpion, the two beasts naturally cannot escape, only the end of the body. The sable used a long scorpion to wear the body of a different tiger, and directly picked him up, followed by a shock that shattered the body of the tiger. The tiger''s body collapsed, and the shadow of the soul was dragged out by the purple scorpion, sealed with energy and turned into a golden ball. The tiger is dead, and his long knife is turned into a sharp tooth. The black bear''s defense was blown up by the sable, while the powerful force smashed his body, leaving only a black bear skin, and the soul of the purple scorpion deliberately detained. The old cow descended from the sky. First, he took away two inner dans, and then he ran to the purple sable. He asked, "Well, what do you want this soul to do?" Zi Yan meaningfully glanced at the old cow and said: "Of course, I am looking for a forgemaster to try to see if I can integrate the soul into the local soldiers and forge a real spirit." As soon as the old cow heard it, his heart was suddenly trembled, and he almost fell to the ground. This tooth is a different tiger, and there is a soul of a different tiger. If it is really integrated into it, it is a complete spiritual soldier. All this is a speculation of the purple, and there is no such means in the specific Promise. Purpura is not clear. Separate these two things separately, Zi Yan looked at the old cow and asked: "Well, it is time to find the next one." The old cow nodded excitedly, then took the purple scorpion to find the next target, but along the way, it was still stop and go. After tens of thousands of miles, the old cow appeared extremely cautious and told Zi Zi that there is an extremely powerful presence here that makes him careful. Entering this area, Zi Yan also felt a dangerous atmosphere, his face changed slightly. He knew that he had been walking in the mountains for so long and finally encountered a virtual creature. The land environment is divided into several realms, of which the land is collectively called. Tianyuan, Diyuan, Renyuan. The human element is also a collective name here, representing the existence below the land, among which there are several boundaries, and the land is also the collective name of the realm, which is divided into the land that has entered after the thunder. This realm represents the weakest of the land and is the most common ordinary land. The next is the virtual and real world. Ziyan was in the eastern mainland. The existence of the Lei people who took him to steal a sword monument is the virtual enemy. This existence is far beyond the land and can be easily killed. Purple. As for the real world, in the words of Xingdao Li, the existence of this level has long since gone to another world, and the world simply cannot maintain the strength required by a real power. At the moment, the existence of the forest, it is very likely that it is a virtual world, Zi Zi did not expect to meet here. In addition to being careful, he originally thought of the idea of ??going all the way from the mountains to the depths, and it was completely ruined. Here, the sable is not even interested in playing, for fear of disturbing this existence. After the old cow was accelerated, the two sides quickly reached the second place. This time, it was a snow wolf. The other persons temper was very violent. After seeing the old cow, he rushed toward him without saying anything. Then the purple scorpion came forward and the two sides fought. The opponents that the old cows are looking for are all grades with him, or are slightly weaker than him. They have the speed of purple and are not afraid of the other party to escape, and with the strong attack power, they can easily solve each other. Two years before and after the use of the sable, all the opponents of the old cows were solved. There are a total of seven land-specific animals, only the last two. Obviously, they dont know the old cows. After seeing the old cows, they are all wrong. After ~www.novelhall.com~ also want to find the old cow of the enemy, was stopped by the purple. There are old cattle pulling carts, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, continue to walk in the mountains and forests, watch the mountains and rivers, view the beautiful scenery of the trees, and understand the rules. This walk took a full fifty years. For fifty years, Zi Yan did not perceive any rules, but he was not anxious, but slowly realized. When passing by a more remote village, Zixiao suddenly heard the conversation below. "You said that you are going through the sky, you can move the mountains to fill the sea. This is bragging." A villager asked a monk. "Bragging, poor need to brag." There are some dissatisfaction among the monks. "No bragging, why did the cow fly in the sky?" said the villager pointing to the sky. The monk looked up and saw an old cow flying in the sky. "Hey, who''s stupid cow, don''t roll down the Buddha." Chapter 1155: There are gods in the valley Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of the monk sounded very small in the villagers, just like a conversation, but when it was above the Scorpio, it was like a thunderous explosion, shaking the sky and rolling the clouds. The old cow stopped and looked down at the little man below, and couldnt wait to slam the other side. "It''s him." Among the ruts, Su Mengyao''s voice sounded. "It''s him, cow, let''s go down." The voice of Zi Yan came out of the rut. The old cow landed from the sky, and the villagers below were frightened and scared away. The monk looked at the old cow and said loudly: "You old cow, flying in the sky for no reason, this is forcing your family to shoot, but today, the Buddha is holding the early end of the experience, but also to give you this stupid The cow has a lesson." The monk was ready to start, but suddenly saw the rules of the old cow flashing, his brow picked and said: "Hey, can''t see it, or a cow with only realm, can make you this old cow pull It seems that the identity of the people in the car is not low." The careless monk has a dignified and positive color in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a voice in the rut: "Its all red dust, the rules are broken, and everyone is free, but you are cheating here. Hearing this voice, the monk raised his eyes and looked at the rut unexpectedly. He muttered, "Not so smart." Zi Yan said: "I don''t want to be so smart, but whoever makes the truth is the case." Zi Yan pulled Su Mengyao out of the car and said: "You were cheating in the past. I didn''t expect that you have been cheating for so many years. How can you not want to know the rules of deception?" "Hey, I said who is so tempted, it turned out to be you, you said that you are looking for something bad, looking for a cow to pull the car, but also pulling the wind in the sky, this is very shameful, you know." The monk blinked. "My pleasure." Looking at the dialogue between the two sides, the panic in the eyes of the villagers in the distance slowly dissipated, listening to the content of the conversation, knowing that the two were familiar, and each one was extremely shocked. The monks are a big liar in the hearts of their villagers, but they did not think that this liar actually knows the friends who will fly. "Well, you haven''t seen it for decades. If you don''t see it this time, don''t quarrel." Looking at the chatter, I can''t wait to say the two things hundreds of years ago, Su Mengyao interrupted the two. "Oh." The monk snorted and declared victory. The three left the village and walked towards a forest, and the old cow followed. In the middle of the forest, Su Mengyao fires for two people, and the purple scorpion is to take out some drinks and hand it to the monk. Although the original monk was unconstrained, he was very principled. He did not eat meat or drink alcohol. However, since he entered the site of the Buddha, the only remaining principle of his life finally disappeared. When the meat is cooked and the monk has eaten a big mouth, he is amazed and asks, "What kind of meat is this, so delicious." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Pork." Monk said: "I asked is true." "I am also telling the truth. Pork is nothing but a different kind of realm in the realm of the land. It is thick and fleshy. It was a good kill." "You have no breakthroughs, and you have to go to the land to kill the beasts." During the talk, the monk ate the meat and gorged himself. Zi Yan glanced at the monk and said: "You have not broken, but you have a leisurely abduction." The monk said loudly: "I told you about it. I was practicing. Besides, if I want to break through, I broke through a few years ago, but that is not the rule I want, so there is no breakthrough." The monk proudly looked at the purple. Zi Yan faintly said: "Me too." The monk glimpsed, and then glanced at the purple scorpion, and then spoke without saying anything, stuttering and drinking. Zi Yan rushed to the monk and raised the bottle in his hand and said: "Let''s let go, eat this meal, you can roll it when you finish eating." The monk looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Why, are you not prepared to practice with me?" Zi Yan said: "The road is different, if you really want to go with me, then I have to consider, to give up the old cow, use you to pull the car." "What, you want me to pull the car." The voice of the monk instantly increased and became extremely sharp. "I want to understand the natural way with Meng Yao, there is nothing missing around you, if you have to follow, only let the old cow leave, you should ride." Zixiao laughed. "I am jealous, let this head give you a mount, and you don''t look at your virtues." The wine was drunk in the noisy, and after the drink, the monk patted the **** and left. Both of them have been out for decades, separated from the monk world and entered the dust, so they do not know the changes in the monk world. Moreover, the rules of the two people are not the same. In the course of the experience, there will naturally be no intersection and no need for peers. Of course, it is still necessary to have a meal after the meeting. The monks left and the two went on the road again. They had already gone for 50 years and then went for another 50 years. In the past 100 years, it has been more than one hundred and ten years since I left the Promise. The dragon tiger still does not wake up, and the old cow is more and more competent. Because time is too long, so occasionally he will talk to Su Mengyao and Zi Yan a few words. Over the past 100 years, I have gradually learned a lot about the deeds of Zi Zi, and my heart is more admired. After a hundred years of experience, the tired heart of the two people was gradually washed, and the state of mind changed again and became extremely peaceful. Now think of the killings many years ago, Zi Yan even has a kind of self-blame, and feel that killing is not necessarily the best way to get close to things. This is the change in mood. Two thousand miles away from the mountains, the two found a valley, the valley is large, the scenery is beautiful, there are water and flowers, and there are some small beasts. "It''s not bad here, we are not here." Su Mengya looked at the valley below, very happy. After more than a hundred years of travel, the two are not blindly walking, they will stop and go, and encounter some beautiful places, they will stay for a while. "Well, find a place to build a wooden house, we choose to live longer." Zi Yan was also very satisfied with this place. The two fell into the valley. Su Mengyao sprinted to the small river and walked barefoot into the water, watching the fish play in the water. Zi Yan shouted far away: "We are now dividing the work, you get it, I went to find the material to cover the wooden house." Su Mengyao smiled back and spit out his tongue at the purple sable. He said: "Know it." The sable took a heavy axe and went to cut the tree. Su Mengyao still played in the water. As for the old cow, he played on his own. Half a day, the wooden house was built. In addition, the sables made some furniture with boulder, and they also used a bamboo to tie a fence. There was a small stone table in the yard and two small stone benches at the table. Su Mengyao also took advantage of this time to pick up some wild fruits in the nearby forest. This is the lunch for two. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao lived in the valley for a long time. No outsiders were disturbed. For example, the monks and monks generally enjoyed their own extraterrestrial life. The valley is very large, surrounded by mountains, there are water in the valley, there are flowers and grass on the water, there are fish in the water, and some human footprints can be found here. There are a small village at the foot of a mountain outside a few miles away. The villagers are hunting for Health. This small valley is the resting place when they go deep into the forest, because the landscape is sweet and the fish is very fat. However, the valley is very deep and surrounded by mountains. If you want to come in, you must abandon the great strength. So although some people come here, they are some healthy villagers. Others can only stand on the peak and look at the valley. sigh. Recently, when the villagers were hunting, they found that there was actually a small courtyard in the valley. This is an uninvited guest. The cautious villagers did not come down, but stood on the peak. They looked at a young woman far away, dressed in white, like a god, and walked on the water. She was barefoot, her skin was like white snow, and her face was so beautiful that she was shocked by the villagers. Except for a woman like a fairy, they saw a handsome man with a big axe in his hand and an axe to break the mountain. "It''s a god, one can go on the water, the other one can open the mountain, it must be a god." "I have said that this valley is extraordinary. It used to be called Shenxian Valley. Now it has finally attracted the gods. I tell you that the landscape I have drunk there is very sweet and can cure all diseases." "Two gods, a man and a woman, must be the gods and monks under the dust." Soon, the sound of the gods in the small village was spread, and many people went to the summit to see the gods. The villagers looked far away, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao did not care, the two sometimes played chess on the stone table, sometimes drifting out, sometimes playing in the water. After affirming that there are gods here, the villagers will pass through the valley every time they go hunting, and they will bow to the valley to seek for the gods. It is strange to say that after this time, when the villagers went up the mountain to prey, the harvest became more and more dangerous. The original mountain often had beasts and sometimes beasts, but since they had been gods, they worshipped the gods and the beasts The beast, but also disappeared, but the small beasts on the hills that are not dangerous, obviously increased. After discovering this problem, ~www.novelhall.com~ villagers are even more respectful to Shenxian Valley. When they are Chinese New Year, they will take some things and put them outside the valley to honor the two gods. Living in the mountains, Su Mengyao has gradually become naughty, and the villagers will take things that are respectful, and she will come and bring them. "Purple, you see, these mountains are not near the mountains, they even have." Su Mengyao holding some crystal-like fruit, let the purple look, of course, just look, not allowed to eat. Now Su Mengyao has also become a little pout, love to eat some mountain fruit. For this phenomenon, the sable is not strange, and there is no opinion, and the only one who has opinions is afraid of only the old cow. At the same time as the gods in the mountains, there were more old cows. Many villagers tried to catch the old cows back to the cultivated land. They did not think that the mountains were so quiet, and the harvest of their uphill prey was more and more. It was caused by God, but by the old cows who were immortal. It is a pity that the ones who are enshrined are always Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, and every time he is surrounded by villagers, he is still unable to get angry and hurt people. Chapter 1156: Rethinking rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Su Mengyao was enshrined as a **** for ten years. In ten years, she instructed the old cow, so indirectly, she also sheltered the village for ten years. In the past ten years, the life of the villagers has changed dramatically. The villagers have become richer. The villagers have married many foreign village women, and the population of the village has increased dramatically. As the population increases, their harvest has never been reduced. In addition, there are some villagers who sometimes find some high-quality elixir. These elixir are sold to the market and are also a huge income. . There is a potion on the mountain. The main reason is the old cow. Because the old cow has reached the earth''s realm, even if it is convergent, this world will give birth to some kind of induction, so that the region and the aura of heaven and earth will become very rich. In the past ten years, when the villagers wanted to not jointly make a big sacrifice for the gods, on one day, the villagers passed the valley again, but found that the wooden houses were gone, and the two gods disappeared. At the same time disappeared, and everyone who wants to catch the old cattle of the cultivated land. After that, the gods never appeared again, just leaving a legend of the Valley of the Immortals. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao lived in the valley for ten years. In ten years, the two were mainly playing in the mountains and watching the beautiful scenery of nature. In this decade, the two did not deliberately mention the status of the realm, and did not mention the rules. Just feel everything with your heart. Ten years later, it was another ten years. The two climbed the cliff, climbed the peak, crossed the river, saw countless flowers and plants, fished in the river, caught the shrimp, and made the small raft. In the past 20 years, Su Mengyaos face has been filled with a smile of happiness and satisfaction. The two stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the glory of the setting sun, piercing the white clouds, and reddening the map of the heavens and the earth. Su Mengyao was happy to look at the scenery in front of Zizis arms. Ziyan stood there, Looking at the front. The two quietly watched the sun set, watching the last light disappear. "It''s so beautiful." Su Mengyao put his hands on his lips and shouted at the distance. The echo sounded in the mountains. "It is beautiful." Zi Yan nodded, looking at the distance, his heart is very quiet at the moment, and even can be said to be quiet. Walking in nature for 120 years, he felt as if he had become a part of nature. For more than a hundred years, he did not use his hands and did not use Yuanli. He is watching the scenery, enjoying life, and feeling the natural scenery and the beauty of nature for more than 100 years. The heart of Zi Yan has also changed at this moment, and a world full of nature has appeared in front of him. He saw nature, and there was light in the sea. He saw something other than nature. He looked up and looked at the sky. The night falls, there are stars in the sky, and the stars are shining, but the light of these stars does not know when it is covered by dark clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, the heavens and the earth become dark. "Is it raining?" Su Mengyao looked up. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. There was an inexplicable pressure in the dark clouds. She turned her head and looked at the purple eyes, and she was surprised. "The rules are everywhere." The purple cicada opened again, and the sound was as far away as it was from ancient times. His voice, deep and bright, began to shine. In the sky, suddenly there is a force of rules in the air. The power of these rules emerges from all directions, and gathers toward the body of the purple scorpion. A gentle thrust pushes Su Mengyao away from the distance. "Rules, you feel the natural rules." Su Mengyao was surprised and surprised. Zi Yan''s gaze looked again ahead, looking at the place where the sunset disappeared, but this time his eyes are bright, but there is no god, he is remembering the bits and pieces that he has seen for more than a hundred years. He is thinking about the water, cold, silky, a small stone can make them change their original intentions, and thus divide, but sometimes, a mountain placed in front of them, will also be destroyed. There are water in nature, dew, river water, ice water, strong water in the sea, water power, rules in force, and rules of water. Thinking of those water pools, thinking about the rules of those small rivers that converge toward the purple scorpion, there has suddenly been a change. There is a ripple like water ripples. This is the rule in the water. Thinking of the huge lakes, the turbulent rivers, the waterfalls, the violent waves, the more rules there appear in the purple scorpion, it seems that the rules of the water, like a layer of thin gauze, enveloped the purple Hey the whole body. Just in the moment when these rules of water appeared, a repressed breath suddenly appeared in the sky. This breath, the oppressed people could not breathe. Su Mengya looked up at the sky, his face was transient, because at this moment, the robbery cloud, the power has been similar to the power of the robbery cloud that was brought back to the old. But it didn''t end. After the power of water, there was another word in Ziyan''s mind. It was wood. Wood can be a small sapling that can''t help but wind. The wind is swaying, there is no fixed force, there is no target, and it can also be a towering tree, covering the sky and concealing the sky. There are trees between the heavens and the earth, and there are rules in the wood, which is called the power of wood. Wood is a towering ancient tree, wood is a small tree, and wood is a force. In the family of the Five Elements, the Mujia practice is the power of the wood. The Ziyan and the Mujia people have repeatedly played against each other, and naturally perceive the power of the wood. At this moment, the power of those woods in the eyes of Zi Yan gradually became the rule, the rule of wood. Beside the purple scorpion, in addition to the rules of water, there is a rule of wood. When it appears, it is entangled with the rules of water, and there is water in the wood. The power of the rules of wood is more powerful. . Above the top of the head, the power of thunderbolt has increased several times again, and the world has become incomparably dark. Looking at the black cloud above his head, Su Mengyaos face was white, and some of them were unstable. This robbery cloud is too terrible. With this mountain as the center, the beasts of dozens of miles are feeling terrible, feeling dangerous, and then fleeing quickly. In the distant mountains, a flash of light, is the old cow pulling the car, he is looking at the purple sable on another mountain, and there is shock and horror in the big eyes. "How is this possible? There are two rules." The old cow lost his voice and shouted, feeling that the previous cognition was subverted at this moment. Perceived the rules of water, the purple rule appears in the rules of the wood. In all this, it is not the purple singular deliberate, but the sensation of watching the scenery after many years of meditation, appearing together today, It became the rule. What he thought in his mind was only a few years of experience, and he did not notice the changes that took place after the water and wood blended. Just after the changes in the two rules, Zi Zis knowledge of the sea, involuntarily jumped out of a word, the word jumped out is very abrupt, just like natural derived. The word is fire, it is flame, it is the power of fire, it is the rule of fire. First, water, followed by wood, among the five elements, aquatic wood, this is not a coincidence, but the many years of the sable. If there is water, the wood life will be very good, the forest is very lush, the flowers are beautiful. Aquatic wood, wood fire, fire rules to add, although the emergence is very sudden, but there are still traces. It is the two beasts in the mountains and forests to kill and kill, one of the demon beasts in the mouth, the burning flame, it is a unicorn heterogeneous fire cow, its opponent is very strong, has the ice of restraint flame The flame could not hurt it. It was a different kind of bluebird. However, the fire cows showed weakness at the crucial moment, igniting the forest below, and the wood on the whole mountain forest was ignited by the flames, and the forest was turned into a sea of ??fire. The power of the flame was even more fierce and powerful. With the fierce flame power, the fire cow destroyed the blue bird. In this scene of the day, Zi Yan admired the wisdom of the fire cow, but today, there is a rule of wood fire, fire. The rules of fire between heaven and earth begin to gather toward the purple scorpion. After being integrated into the body, it will be compatible with the power of wood, and then the flame will be stronger. The three rules are added, and the real body of Zi Yan Su Mengyao can no longer see, she can only see a vague figure. In the sky, the robbery cloud once again pressed down a squad, and the scope of the robbery cloud was once again spreading for dozens of miles. A dangerous atmosphere, shocking the four wild, the nearby strong, have felt a repressive atmosphere, and his face changed dramatically. They looked up into the distance and saw the robbery clouds in the distance. At the same time, they also felt the power of several rules from the robbery cloud. "This is someone breaking through the land." "The rules are added, this is a sign of breaking through the land, but why is it so terrible?" There are different animals in the forest. In addition to the beasts and the strongmen who are retreating, they all perceive the anomalies of the robbery clouds, and then turn them into a light and fly toward the robbery. At the distance that they thought they were safe, they looked down at the robbery. There is a mountain there, and there is a person standing on the summit. It is just the appearance of this person. People can''t see it clearly. They can only see the force of the rules that the other side covers. "The three rules are actually three rules to add." "Who is this in the end, I can understand three rules." "Awful, it is terrible." "The three rules are added. Once the breakthrough is made, the combat power will be infinitely improved. In the same rank, I am afraid that no one can help him." In the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ there are many people and strange animals, and there are also the existence of crossing the land, they look at the three rules of the field to add purple, the look becomes extremely dignified. But are there just three rules? The wood burns the flame, and after it is burned, it becomes soil. Fire is earth. In addition to the three rules, there are rules of the earth. The rules of the whole body have changed so much. If Zi Yan can no longer feel the truth of the five elements, then he really became an idiot. The fire is earth, this is the experience of many years of experience, but also the shortcut of the five elements. Earth is the source of all things, and it is derived from all things. The power of this rule has just emerged, that is, there is a feeling of being awe-inspiring, heavy and steady. After seeing the power of the fourth rule, the look of everyone in the distance became shocked and horrified, and in shock and horror, everyones face was full of pity. Chapter 1157: Heavenly device Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Su Mengyao has been practicing with Ziyan for more than a hundred years. During the period, Ziyan succeeded in comprehending the rules because of Xingdao Lis words. Su Mengyao was there. In the next 120 years, the two men went to the mountains to play with the water and felt close to nature. Now, Zi Yan once again realized the power of the rules. Su Mengyao, who is not inferior to Ziyans comprehension, has nothing to gain. However, until now, she saw the eyes of Zishens godless eyes, and saw the force of the rules and rules that appeared in Ziyans body, she realized. Her heart is closely connected with the purple cicada at this moment, and she clearly feels everything that the purple cicada feels. The two have not had any secrets in the past few years. Therefore, Su Mengyao can naturally realize that Ziyan met with her feelings. Zi Yan saw the water and saw the wood. Su Mengyao also saw it. She also saw the battle between the fire cow and the blue bird on that day, and saw the wood fire in the five elements. Su Mengyao looked at the purple eyes, and the bright eyes gradually lost her spirit. She now seems to be integrated with the purple eyes. What she saw when she saw what she saw. When the rule of the fourth earth appeared in the purple sable, Su Mengyao also saw the rules of the earth. Even after the earth, she also saw the rules of gold. The power of the Five Elements, Su Mengyao has to see it one step earlier than Ziyan. It is very real, but she did not understand it. She did not immediately introduce the rules, but printed it in the bottom of her heart. The understanding of the power of the Five Elements is like a seed. Generally, it is deeply buried in the heart of Su Mengyao, waiting for irrigation and germination in the future. Su Mengyao has a mysterious wave, but this kind of volatility has just passed away. It is only a very small existence that is sensed, but it is thought to be an illusion. Compared with the purple enamel at this moment, Su Mengyao is extremely inconspicuous, so everyone completely ignored her. On the purple scorpion, the force of the fourth rule began to wrap around. After seeing this scene, the people changed their minds, shocked and horrified, but in the face of this change, they turned into pity. Comprehend the four rules, there are few in the world. Once the breakthrough, the combat power is soaring, but among the people in the field, there are many breakthroughs in the existence of the earth''s realm. They naturally know that in this case, they want to successfully break through and succeed. How embarrassing it will be. "He is too greedy, and the three are already the limits. Now they have realized four kinds, and they will die." "He was expected to be a very famous land, but now there is no chance." "Oh, you can understand the rules and hope to break through. Naturally, you are a clever person, but why can''t you think about it?" In this case, no one is optimistic about the sable, no one thinks that the sable can have a breakthrough after adding four rules. "It''s terrible, the Zixiao boss is really terrible." The old cow was shocked when he saw this scene. The power of the four rules is not the limit of the purple scorpion. At this moment, he is conscious of the power of the earth, with the help of the rules of fire, his feelings are twice the result with half the effort, and soon it is the rule of success and unearthing. An old man appeared out of thin air. He stood under the robbery cloud and looked at the purple face with amazement. "Only for more than a hundred years, I have once again realized the rules, and it is still the five-line rule of the natural rules. Your understanding is terrible, but it is noisy." Suddenly, the old mans admiration turned into a cold drink, and then he turned into a light and rushed toward the purple. "Stop, don''t feel the power of the Five Elements." The old man is naturally Xingdao Li, he shouted and rushed toward Ziyan. There are four kinds of rules to add, Zisheng''s vitality is already very embarrassing, if you add five rules, even Xingdao Li will not be optimistic about the purple. In the face of this situation, the correct approach is to take the initiative to give up, and then wait for all the preparations, then introduce the rules to add, break through. Xingdao Lis words, the people in the distance listened to their ears, making them feel shocked. I thought that the other partys power to understand the four rules is already very great, but who knows, at this moment, I still need to feel five kinds of powers, and gather the power of the five elements. . However, the suppression of Xingdao Li is a step later. When he screams and tries to get close to the purple sable, the rules of the earth have already had golden light, which is the rule of gold. And between the heavens and the earth, there are also golden rules that appear and gather toward the purple sable. At this moment, the forces of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth are gathered together, and the five colors of light are perfectly integrated. In the sky, the dark clouds in the sky also changed in an instant, turning into blood red, and its power is ten times stronger. Even if the land is under the robbery, it is trembled by this breath. This breath exudes the demon of the world, which makes people feel trembled. The earth''s realm is not well understood, and it is far away. As for those people, it is even more scared away. A strong force directly shocked Su Mengyao and awakened her from the mysterious and mysterious realm. After waking up, I saw the clouds that had changed color in the air. Her look changed dramatically and her face was full of worry. Xingdao Li has already rushed to the purple sable, but at this time, a terrible thunder is dropped from the blood cloud. This thunder is a blood-red glow. Although there is no rule, it is still terrible. The **** thunder, not to the purple, but to the Xingdao Li Chong, who is close to the purple. "roll." Xingdao Li drank, raised his hand and pointed a finger at the **** thunder, and the energy of a pair of smashed into the Thunder, and then smashed the Thunder. In the distance, everyone saw this scene, and their faces were full of horror. They don''t know who the sudden appearance of the old man is, but it is a terrible existence to kill a **** thunder. Just annihilated a Thunder, and then another Thunder descended from the sky, the goal is still Xingdao Li. Xingdao Li raised his hand and then the Thunder dissipated. Killing the horrible Thunder, Xingdao Li seems very relaxed, but in the next moment, there are several thunders in the sky, and the power is getting stronger. Xingdao Li burst into the air and lifted his palm to destroy these thunders. But then, more Thunder fell, and the Thunder in the Thunder, so that everyone in the field felt a sense of suffocation, in addition to the purple scorpion surrounded by the power of the five elements, even Xingdao Li The brow was also wrinkled and there was dissatisfaction on his face. "This is what kind of trouble." Xingdao Li looked up at the sky, the momentum of his body suddenly skyrocketed. The thunder of the sky was smashed by his rising momentum, and a powerful atmosphere ten times stronger than the previous Thunder appeared in this world. Perceived this breath, everyone in the field changed and then exclaimed. "Tianyuan, this is the breath of the strong Tianyuan." "God, this old man turned out to be a heavenly kingdom." "I didn''t expect that there would be a Tianyuan situation here, but the robbery cloud has already appeared. Can he protect that person?" Everyone is very astonished, the same is true for the old cows, but the heart is full of fanaticism. "The purple scorpion boss even knows the strong people of the heavenly realm, and it is extraordinary." The purple scorpion is now wrapped in the power of the five elements. The power of the five elements exudes multicolored, like a giant egg, and the purple sable is in the center of the giant egg. The power of the five elements gathered together, and each other became mutually restrained and became extremely stable. Zi Yan began to fully understand the power of the Five Elements. He did not know all the things happening outside. The **** robbery cloud in the air was provoked and began to roll violently. Then the **** thunder fell again. This time it was the power to destroy Tianyuan. This is a silent thunder. The air is just a robbery cloud, but there is no thunder and lightning, but such a thunder is more powerful. "Since you are not willing, then I will be happy with you." Xingdao Li burst into a burst, then extended his right hand toward the front, and his hand was suddenly shining. The people who shine in the light can''t open their eyes. Everyone''s subconsciously closes their eyes, and when they close their eyes, a violent breath appears from the heavens and the earth. I saw a long knife in the right hand of Xingdao Li. The ray of light came from a long knife. There are land in the field, and some people have land soldiers, but when they see the long knife, they feel a thousand times more powerful than their own soldiers. You don''t need to guess hard, they know what level of weapon the long knife belongs to. Heavenly spirits, that is, the instrument of heaven. Xingdao Li is not only a strong person in Tianyuan, but also a strong person with a device of heaven. In the moment of holding a long knife, in the eyes of everyone, Xingdao Li became a world, and at this moment, he is the real world. He took the knife and slammed into the air. The void was opened by this knife, and many **** thunders were broken by this knife. At the same time, this stunning shot was directed toward the sky and went straight to the **** clouds. This knife is still silent, but it has lost nearly half of the robbery cloud, revealing the dark space behind the robbery cloud. Everyone exclaimed, yelling, in front of the scene, it is too terrible. However, the robbery cloud just dissipated, it was re-condensed, and this time it was even more terrible. In addition to the small part still locked in the purple cicada, the remaining robbery clouds locked the Xingdao Li. "Come on, see who is the first." Xingdao Li screamed, once again adjusted the amount of power, holding the knife to the sky. This knife, shattered the Thunder, and once again smashed a part of the robbery. The robbery cloud is still just like the general ~www.novelhall.com~ just disappeared, it is re-condensing, but this time, silently robbery cloud, suddenly came a thunder. The thunder roared, the sound was low and the distance, and the red blood of the robbery cloud fell down a few feet, a powerful and terrible pressure, and then spread out. "What do you do, let me go back to the robbery." Looking up at the sky, Xingdao Lis face suddenly changed. I don''t know if it is because of anger or because of fear. In short, his hand holding the knife began to tremble. Before the airborne thunder fell, he was biting his teeth, worrying, and smashing a few knives in the sky. The knives of the knives were spurred toward the sky, tearing the newly formed robbery clouds again. This time, Xingdao Li knew that he had completely angered the thunder and robbery. He did not dare to stay here and turned and left. However, before the previous number hit, he has won enough time for the purple scorpion, if the purple scorpion withdraws, it will be able to survive. However, when Xingdao Li left, he looked at the purple scorpion again, and his nose was almost discouraged. Chapter 1158: Rules throughout Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Xingdao Li is trying to fight the danger of robbing the sky again, and he has to fight for some time for Ziyan. In his view, Zijing should take advantage of this extremely precious time and forcefully disperse the power of the Five Elements. Enlightenment. But there is no purple, not only did not give up the sentiment, but in addition to the power of the five elements, I realized other rules. The power of the Five Elements is the power of nature. There is nothing wrong with this sentence, because the universe is in the five elements. However, if the power of nature is the power of the Five Elements, then this statement must be too arbitrary. At this moment, the power of the five elements formed a perfect circle around the purple scorpion. This circle is like an eggshell, which protects the sable. The power of the Five Elements is spinning around him, and in the midst of the rotation, Zi Yan feels meditation. At the same time, he uses the power of the Five Elements to understand the other forces of nature. Looking at the multicolored, there is another light, Xingdao Li is speechless, and other people are very speechless. Xingdao Li is helpless because of the helplessness, others are shocked. At this moment, if it is purely more talented, Zi Yan will undoubtedly surpass the strongest of the 90-year-old Tianwu continent, and stand at the peak of the mainland. From the time when the first monk in the world was reached to the present, dating back to hundreds of millions of years, it was impossible to realize the power of the Five Elements and the power of nature outside the Five Elements. But now, Zi Yan has realized it. His talent is beyond doubt. But again, this indicates that the danger has reached an unimaginable level. This is a thunder that cannot be spent at all. Although Su Mengyao is sober, she still clearly feels everything that the purple scorpion feels. If the purple scorpion is unfortunately stunned today, then he will realize these natural forces. "Insane, this is a madman." "Pure madman." "Oh, it is a pity." In the distance, whether it is human or alien, it is a sigh. Obviously no one thinks that the purple dragonfly can survive the thunder. Beyond the power of the Five Elements, the success of other rule forces is a very inconspicuous rule, but more or less there are more than a dozen. More than a dozen small rules, plus five rules, so that the scene brought to everyone in addition to shock, or shock. At this moment, they no longer regret, no longer sigh, only in simple rules, even if they are dead today, they must remember this moment, remember this powerful who understands dozens of rules at the same time. In addition to the golden wood and fire, there are wind, rain, thunder, and clouds. This is another four rules besides the power of nature. In addition to the five-line rule, the purple scorpion also has rules of the wind. For example, the breeze blows, and the rules of the wind appear outside the five-line rule, which is a simple existence. Everyone was shocked so much today that after seeing the rules of the wind, there was only a touch of surprise on his face, and then the number of rules in his heart was added. After the wind is the cloud, after the cloud is the rain, the four rules of the purple scorpion have realized three, but there is no mine. But many of the world''s great rules, Zi Yan has learned a lot, looking at the world, chasing history, he is proud of himself. The rules of Lei are not coming out, and the understanding of Zi Yan is gradually approaching the end. Today, I understand the rules and have more than a hundred years of sentiment, but the many small rules behind them, as well as the appearance of wind, rain and clouds, are coincidences. But this coincidence can not be said to be lucky, because the more rules, the stronger the power of thunder, indicating that there is no life. Without life, even if you understand more rules, what is the use? In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a fascination in the eyes, and it became clear and looked up. The original black robber cloud in the sky turned into blood red, and then turned into blood black. At this moment, dozens of rules were added, in the sky. The robbery cloud has turned into color. This is a colorful cloud, like a rainbow, covered with sky. The darkness of the world began to emit colored light. The thunder and lightning that had never appeared before, began to flash in the robbery cloud, and the vast Leiwei appeared. But at this moment, no one thinks that this is still ordinary Leiwei, and Leiwei, which makes the land of the Yuan Dynasty feel tremble, is completely Shenwei. It is indeed Shenwei, because at the moment when I feel the thousands of thunder and lightning, there is an illusion of purple, it seems that above the top of the head, there is a thunder temple. This **** robbery is terrible, and the purple scorpion has no confidence to spend, but fortunately, he is not prepared to rob. Natural rules are formed, but only Lei Li is lost. As a Leiwu, this is an unacceptable fact. So, this is still not the rule he wants. In the air, in the color thunder, the gods are brewing, the purple eyes slowly bow their heads, and their eyes are swept away from everyone in the distance. Their expressions are full of shock and pity, which is very complicated. The purple scorpion looks up at the sky, and many rules surround the fingertips. Everyone in the distance has widened their eyes and is ready to watch the next battle of the robbery. They have already remembered the number of rules that Ziyan has realized, which is forty-eight. At this moment, they have to count, and the number of purple sables will fall under the first few gods. Everyone looked at the purple, waiting for him to rob. However, this situation will naturally not occur because the purple scorpion is not intended to be robbed. Because the robbery will die, no, there is still a line of life. This is the solution that he quickly thought of after he knew that he had accidentally played big. Although there were elements of luck and gambling, whoever made the previous feelings realized that there were so many rules. And Ziyan suspects that all this is intentionally arranged, because with his talent, how can he comprehend so many rules. But whether it is intentional or not, the rule of the world really wants him to die. He has only one way of life at the moment, and that is retreat. His mood did not change much, but his heart was repenting, and the thief was guilty of harming him. He single-handedly, burst into a burst: "scatter." This sound, like the thunder of the gods exploding in the sky, seems to be the way to speak with the vastness of the gods, with unimaginable power of magic. The thunderstorm that had been brewing for a long time in the air, after a swashword, slowly dispersed. The pressure of terror is gradually dissipating, no one is robbing, just everything is like an illusion, a dream. But is this really true? Even though everyone has been shocked and horrified many times before, they have already had immunity to emergencies, but at this moment, when the robbers disappeared, their expressions changed again and they changed dramatically. Let the thunder robbery dissipate, what it means, everyone knows that this represents the rule of rebellion, representing confrontation with the rules, representing the world and not representing the true death. In the eyes of all people, the purple scorpion is the right way at the moment. Although it is unlikely to survive, there is still a hope of a hair, but if you give up the rules, there is only one way to die. Therefore, everyone was shocked and did not understand why he did not go to the blog, but chose to commit suicide. In fact, the sable is itself in Bo, and it is used in life. The choice of purplish makes everyone look drastic, they don''t understand, but Su Mengyao understands that Xingdao Li seems to guess what, the expression changes. The air robbery cloud dissipated, and the power of dozens of rules below dissipated. They were originally gentle, guarding the purple, but now they are violent, like the most loyal guards in the world, suddenly becoming the most violent mob. They held the weapons in their hands and, in the absence of the host''s reaction, launched the most violent attack against the unguarded, undefended master. Perfect body, known as the most powerful human body, no one. Under the rule of the moment, this powerful body is like a paper, and it is vulnerable. A ruled sharp edge crossed, a blood mark appeared on the purple scorpion, another ruled sharp edge crossed, and the purple scorpion reappeared a blood mark. Each kind of rule, the ruled blade that evolved in an instant, is probably between three and five thousand, and Zi Yan suddenly comprehended the forty-eight kinds of rules, and the sharp edges that the rules instantly manifested are countless. In addition, the more terrible is the rule of the Five Elements, which exudes multicolored, representing the perfect unity of the five elements. They break faster and leave deeper wounds on the sable. The power of one rule breaks the defense, the force of another rule falls on the same position, the wound becomes deeper again, and then the third, fourth, fifth, and tenth, the nth rule, the edge The same wound. In the same position, almost in an instant, there were dozens of attacks, and there was no small wound, which was amplified in an instant. "puff." The rules flashed, and the purple arm was smashed, but at the same time, many rules were placed on the arm, and the broken arm was instantly turned into nothingness. "puff." The second arm leaves the body and then re-emerges as nothingness after the rule has passed. This scene happened very quickly, but in the eyes of a group of monks, these are like slow-motion projections. Every scene they see is true, and even the way every ruled blade sweeps is extremely real. They saw the purple arm leave the body and turned into nothingness. They saw the purple feet and their legs disappeared in an instant. They saw the rebellion of the power of the rules and saw the terrible power of the rules. At the same time, they also saw the face of the purple. It was an extremely handsome face, but when it came to this realm, it was no longer handsome, but temperament. At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan this face attracts everyone, is the calmness on his face and eyes. This is calm, with a calm of confidence, rather than simply waiting for death. But by this time, everyone did not understand the confidence of the purple scorpion. Does he think that a miracle will happen and he will not die. Zi Yan didn''t know if he would die, but he first felt the pain caused by the slashing of the body and felt that every part of the body left the body and felt that they disappeared. He seems calm at the moment, but he is very nervous. Because he is not sure, in the end, the rule first destroys his soul, or the soul first feels the injury on his body and launches the fire of life. The body of the sable is divided into two halves, and then the body disappears in the lower half, and the upper body disappears, leaving only one head. Even the head is instantly smashed by thousands of rules and turned into nothingness. Chapter 1159: Re-entry Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thousands of rules are all over, and there is no suspense in the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion disappeared between heaven and earth. In this scene, although everyone has expected it, but now I see it with my own eyes, I am still embarrassed. "It''s just dead." "When I know this, I should try to spell it out, obviously have a chance to move forward, why should I choose to go backwards." "Understanding the forty-eight rules, his talents can be recorded in history and become epic, but in the end, this choice is really unsatisfactory and contrary to the way the strong people practiced against the sky." Everyone is sorry, sighing. Thousands of rules instantly destroyed the purple scorpion, but it does not mean that the sable is dead. When the body of the sable disappeared and the life dissipated, in the void space, the sleeping dragon and the brow suddenly wrinkled. He did not wake up, but there was a vitality in his body that suddenly passed away and drifted away toward nothingness. At the same time, in the Promise, the place where the dragon is sleeping, there is also a vitality. These two vital forces, through nothingness, merge in one place. The vitality of the purple scorpion that has just dissipated has met these two vital forces, and the fire of life has been re-ignited. The sky robbery cloud dissipated, and everyone underneath was amazed. Oh, no one noticed that there was a light spot in the place where Zizi died. This light spot is very weak, a hundred times weaker than the firefly''s light, and you can''t see it without looking carefully. Inside the faint light spot, there is a trace of life flowing, and as the breath of life flows, the light spot gradually becomes larger, like a flame. The flame is expanding and the fluctuations in life become strong. Su Mengyao has never believed that Zi Yan will die, even if she sees the purple scorpion disappearing, her eyes are staring at the place where the purple scorpion disappears, and she is not blind. Soon, she saw a little light and then looked at it. The light is getting bigger and then the life is fluctuating. Her eyes lit up instantly, and she knew that the purple eyes were still alive. Soon, the flame grew into the size of a fist, and the breath of life fluctuated completely and was sensed by everyone. The people who were about to leave in the distance saw this flame, and they immediately became surprised. "what is that." "Flame, why is there a flame there?" "The flame with life, is this person still not dead, and the soul is left in the world." The sight of everyone fell on the flames and watched the flames grow bigger. "That is the fire of life, I can feel the fluctuations in life." "This is the flame of life, the legendary flame of life." Some people guessed what the flame was, and immediately screamed. "It turned out that this is his cuddling, this time not dead, his harvest will become huge." Xingdao Li noticed this scene, his face finally has a loss. The people who shouted, the look turned into shock and horror again, because in the gradually growing flame, there was a figure. The fire of life begins to reshape the body. At this moment, I have already begun to touch the rules of the purple cicada. From this flame, I feel the power of life and feel the rules of life. In addition to the rules of life, Aster has also felt forty-eight natural rules. Just like the refining rules after the first anti-phagic a hundred years ago, Zi Yan is now using the flame of life to refine these rules. These rules after refining are hidden in the depths of the body, waiting for one day to accumulate. "The fire of life has brought the fire of life, no wonder he will choose him to take a step back." "It is incredible. It is not a death under the many rules. This is a miracle." Looking at the figure formed in the flame, everyone was amazed. When Su Mengyao appeared in the figure of Ziyan, he was in front of him and stood there to protect him. The old cow is also wearing a black rut, and the volley stands next to it, releasing a strong sense of the earth. In fact, there is absolutely no need for the two to do so, because there is Xingdao Li, there is no open eye to dare to find trouble at this moment. They stood in the distance and watched, watching the day and night, the fire of life slowly disappeared. The purple scorpion is red-naked, but when the flame disappears, he has a black robe on his body. One day and one night, it is not enough to make the purple enamel refining all the rules, but his injury is completely restored. Su Mengyao rushed into the purple scorpion, although she did not speak, but she thought in her heart, Zi Yan still understands. This time, it is really big, but luckily, the future harvest is naturally limitless. "Boss, so you are not dead, you are too strong." In the words of the old cow, it is obviously full of excitement. "You really want me to die." Zi Yan looked at the old cow. "How is it possible, I hope that you will live, follow the boss like you, the achievements in the future must not be limited, the boss, ask for help, and ask for support." The old cow of the cart laughed. "Yes, very good, I am looking forward to the day you broke through." Xingdao Li Ling came toward Ziyan, his face full of appreciation. "Thank you for the previous shots of the predecessors." Zi Yan knew from Sumeng Yao that Xingdao Li had taken the shot and immediately thanked him. Xing Dao Li waved: "Don''t, don''t laugh at me, I am shooting, it is purely self-seeking." "Predecessors are too modest." Zixiao smiled. Looking at Zi Yan, Xing Dao Li Zhengxue asked: "I don''t need you to understand the power of nature. What are you waiting for? Do you have to wait until you understand the rules of Ray?" I heard that Zi Yan seriously thought about it and said: "I don''t know this very well. It is just a moment of breakthrough. I saw that the rule road is not the way I want to go. I don''t know what kind of road I want to take. So I have been looking for it." After enlightenment of the rules, Zi Yan can break through to the realm of the land at any time, but every time he breaks through, he will rethink the words of the young man who was in the place of the burial, which is the message of advice from the saints. The deep meaning, before the enlightenment is thorough, Zi Yan will not choose to break through. "Then what are you doing next." Xingdao Li asked again. "Sentimental rules." Zi Yan said. "You have realized the rules, and you don''t break through. What is the use of the rules?" "I don''t know, but if there are more rules to understand, I should know what kind of path I need to take." Xingdao Li heard the news and nodded. He said: "It is true that this road must not be wrong." "What are the plans of the predecessors." Xingdao Li smiled: "There is no plan, I am an old man, no one is accompanying, naturally I can only go to the dust." "Go, see you next time." Saying, Xingdao Li waved his hand, and his body shape disappeared. Xingdao Li left, and some monks around have gone, but there are still some people who have not left. The old cow looked back at the crowd and asked indifferently: "Why, you have watched the show, and it is hard to make a fight here. It is just that the inner Dan I got was gone, and I need some to fill it." These people have been retreating, and it seems that they have been closed for a long time, and no one knows the purple. However, at the moment, in the face of the provocation of the old bulls, they are not angry, of course, not because of fear of the old cow, but because of the fear of the disappearing heaven. They looked at the purple, and after nodding their heads in good faith, they left, and the aliens of the land disappeared. "I realized the power of nature. At that time, I suddenly had a kind of induction. You are right next to me. In my eyes, do you also feel something?" Zi Yan asked Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao nodded. "Well, the power of the rules that you sense, I have all sensed, and because of these natural forces, I seem to know what is ethereal and inaction." Speaking, Su Mengyao bowed his head and apologized: "Next, I am afraid I can''t accompany you. I have to be closed." "The way of nature has already been realized, and then the dust has been practiced. You are going back to retreat now, and bring the dragon and tiger together. I will go with the old cow." Purple Su Meng Yao''s forehead hair Said. Su Mengyao naturally returned to the Promise of the timeless retreat, bringing the Dragon Tiger back, but also using time to accelerate, I hope he will wake up soon. After Su Mengyao left, there are only the old cows and the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion put away the rut. Next, dont pull the old cow, he will ride the old cow. But before that, the sable must completely refine the forty-eight residual rules. The refining rules took a full ten days. After ten days, Zi Yan took the old cow and left. Later, in the world of the dust, there was an additional monk who was riding a cow. For the way he wants to go, Zi Yan has no clear goal, so he tells the old cow to walk around in the dust, and wherever he goes, he realizes where. During this period, Zi Yan did not deliberately become a businessman, nor did he continue to open a shop, but as a bystander, walking in the dust. Over the past 100 years, the battle of the devils in the Sanctuary has not ended. In the entire monk world of Tianwu, some old people gradually hide, and they understand the rules, and some young people rise. Among them, the fastest rise of fame, naturally belongs to the Promise of the Promise Sun Linger. As a female genius, she has a strong fighting force and propped up the entire Promise~www.novelhall.com~ quite a year of smoky style. And as a big disciple of Zi Yan, she learned the three-page book on the practice of the book, coupled with the cultivation of many resources, there is almost no weakness in the body. In addition to Linger, Lei Ling and Chen Feng also have a reputation in Tianwu. Most of these fame were obtained by killing the Mozu, and the whole Tianwu mainland practiced the world. In the absence of infighting, the people also unanimously launched a comprehensive counterattack against the Mozu. For a time, the invading demons became precarious. In desperation, the Mozu only increased its troops in the Devil World. At the same time, it began to mobilize human monks within its jurisdiction to block the attacks of human forces. The battle between the monks of Tianwu Mainland has become more and more fierce, but this has little to do with Ziyan. He is now just a mortal. He rode the old cow and entered a mortal city. However, just arrived at the gate of the city, he was stopped by the defending city soldiers. Chapter 1160: Riding a cow veteran Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He was shouted by the guards, and the purple scorpion riding on the back of the old cow had doubts on his face and asked: "There is something." The guard pointed away not far away: "The conscription is over there." "Conscription, I have no plans to recruit." The guards who had a good attitude at the beginning, immediately heard that there was dissatisfaction on the face, and said: "Good men and children are not dying, not defending their homeland, and what is the use of living in the world." "Its hard to beat the country to protect the country." "In recent days, the Qin State has always harassed the people on the border. The Emperors Majesty decided to conquer the Qin and save the people of the Tang Dynasty and the waters and fires. As a Tang Guonan, shouldnt it be for the Tang Dynasty? "Good men are loyal to the country and play for the country." Zi Yan heard aloud and responded. "Okay, strong man, please." Hearing this, the guardians attitude towards the purple cicada changed greatly, and he admired it. Zi Yan rides the old cow and goes to the conscription department. There are already many people here. There are many young people wearing brocades, and there are some people in the mountains. They have different identities and different origins, but the kind of loyalty for the country is the same. of. These people are very curious when they see the arrival of the purple scorpion, and they think that this person can''t be riding a cow to fight. Sure enough, when the purple scorpion went to the conscription, it was a lot of mistakes when everyone came to the show. "Little brother, you are not kidding." A young officer looked at Zixiao and smiled. "Of course I am not kidding. I want to protect my country and fight the country." Zi Yans words are powerful. There was a burst of laughter around, but everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, but it was very admirable. If everyone in Tang Guo is like this, then the Qin State is just around the corner. The young officer smiled and said: "You have this heart naturally is good, but when I rode the cattle, I still heard it for the first time, and the speed of the cow is slow, the cultivated land can be, but it is not good to kill the enemy. Otherwise, you take the cow. Give it to us, we will give you the money, go to the battlefield, and then give you a battle horse." Upon hearing this, the old cow looked at the young officer''s eyes, and there was already a thick disdain. At the same time, he snorted at the young officer. "Your cow is still very tempered." The young officer smiled and everyone else laughed. "Of course there is a temper, he is many times stronger than the war horse, but you said that he is not as good as a horse, he is naturally angry." Recruitment in the outer world is extremely boring. There is no more conscription than other places. There will be gifts, banquets, and constant oil and water. Here, conscription is to recruit loyal soldiers for the country, and will send some subsidies to the soldiers in advance. At this moment, the boring people saw the purple scorpion riding the cow, as if they saw the living treasure, they all came round. The young officer asked again: "You said that your cow is stronger than the horse. Can it open our eyes?" "Yeah, let''s open our eyes." Several other officers next to him were also open. "If I can prove it, then what good is it for me." Zi Yan asked. The young officer seriously thought about it and then smiled: "If you can prove that you are better than the war horse in all aspects, then we will allow you to bring the cow to the battlefield and give it twice the ration." "Well, you can pull a horse to come." Soon, there was a war horse. Although this horse is very tall, it is obviously an old horse. It is not enough. It is obviously considering that the opponent is a cow. They have a heart, but they are also doing their best. The greatest possibility is fairness. The sables once again looked at these officers, and their good feelings were greatly enhanced. Sure enough, only in the army at the grassroots level will these lovely people be there. The old horse was led by a soldier, but before he reached the old cow and was glanced at the old cow, he immediately fell to the ground, as if he was somehow scared. In such a scene, the faces of other people around him have changed. These young officers are even more incredible. Although it is an old horse, but after all, it came down from the battlefield. I have seen many lives and deaths. The masters have changed a lot. Others are not courageous, but when they are stared at the cows, they are scared. "How." Zi Yan looked at the young officer and asked. The young officer put away an incredible expression and shook his head and said: "The little brother, no more than the other on the front line, needs to consider many aspects, can scare off the warhorse, and can''t prove anything." Zi Yan nodded after hearing and said: "That''s it, I let this cow run a circle, no need to try again." Poor old bull, a strong man in the earth, has long since departed from the ranks of the beast, as long as he can smother the so-called Qin State, but today he is used as a beast, but also has to show a very hard look. . "Go, let''s run a lap first." Zi Yan glanced at the old cow. "Oh." The old cow yelled, like a horse, the front hoof was lifted high, then stepped toward the ground and rushed toward the front. "boom." During this step, the earth trembled, and the figures of the people swayed and slammed and almost fell. Under the stunned expression of the crowd, the old cow rolled up a burst of smoke and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "What is the speed?" "Make sure this is really a cow, not a leopard." Looking at the old cows that disappeared in the blink of an eye, the look of everyone became extremely shocked. Holding the table in front, the young officer did not fall, he was also shocked by the speed of the old cow. The smoke and smoke swept, the old cow came back again, and the hoof fell like a horse, and when he reached the purple scorpion, he stopped directly. His way of pause, still the front hoof is raised high, and then suddenly landed. The ground continued to tremble, and the front hoof of the old cow stepped deep into the earth. Then the ground centered on the ground where the old cow''s front shovel stepped, and a hole was opened. This mouth went straight ahead, a sprawl To the feet of young officers. "Peng." As the crack stopped, the table in front of the young officer suddenly exploded. Around, suddenly became dead. The shocked expression of everyone has become a horror. "How, my cow is stronger than the war horse." The voice of Zi Yan awakened everyone in the horror. "Strong, strong." "It can be called a cow." The young officers nodded in tandem with the soldiers around them. The young officer who spoke at the beginning turned back. He looked at Zi Yan and felt that this person was very extraordinary. He said: "With this cow, you can decide the outcome of a small battle. It is a pity that you are a soldier. I am arbitrarily appointing you as the centurion, I must have this cow, and you can cope with some unexpected situations." As soon as I came up, I was the centurion, and the others around me looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, who were envious, only envious of them, because they did not have a cow. Who knows, Zi Yan heard, actually shook his head and said: "No, I don''t want to be a sir, I just want to kill the enemy, when a killing enemy." The words of Zi Yan made everyone very puzzled, but undoubtedly, he won many respectful eyes. The young officer who appreciates the purple scorpion himself, at this moment, looks at the eyes of Zi Yan, and also has the color of admiration. "My name is Chen Liu, and the little brothers quickly report their names to register." The young military officer said. "My name is Zi Yan." In the mortal world, Zi Yan has no reputation, so he is not worried about the appearance of the name. In this way, Zi Yan joined the Tang army and trained with the army. There is a monk''s foundation, Ziyan learns very fast, every movement is done in place, and because of the connection with the old cow, the control of the old cow is even more powerful than some old cavalry. During the training period, Zi Yan was appreciated. Chen stayed several times to promote him as the centurion, but he was rejected by Zi Yan. The sable is a practice, it is to kill the enemy to understand the rules, naturally do not need to be an official. After two months of training, this group of people in Ziyan was placed on the front line. Qin Guo has already started the war ahead of the war. In just two months, Tang Guo has lost a lot of territory. After half a month of marching, the soldiers arrived at the front line. After three days of rectification, the Qin army was killed. ...... The entire cavalry phalanx, the number is over 10,000, the soldiers are wearing a battle armor, and the purple scorpion is very inconspicuous, but his old cow is really a highlight, plus his position in the first row, not only attracted The attention of the enemy forces, even the other cavalry of their own side, is also frequently eye-catching. When I saw someone riding a cow, the Qin State came over and laughed and asked if the Tang Dynasty had lost and lost, and the horse was dead, but only the old cow was used to charge. In the face of this ridicule, the Tang soldiers did not respond, but sneered in the heart, waiting for you to suffer losses from the old cow, you know that Tang Guo is not a war horse, compared to the old cow, the horse is nothing. The horn of the cymbal sounded, and the first battle of the purple scorpion was launched. The old cow did not immediately smash the scorpion, but followed the first row of horses and marched forward. The purple scorpion was wearing the stomach of a common soldier, holding a long knife with a quality that could be said to be extremely poor. The enemy. The perfect body was converged by him. The purple cicada became an ordinary person and will be chopped by the blade. It will recover faster than others after the injury. The cavalry began to charge, and soon the first batch of many compatriots fell, and the purple scorpion rushed in with a knife. In addition to the heroic heroic, the old cow did not fall down against all kinds of , which is also a main reason. . The purple rushing into the enemy group became a nightmare for the Qin people... This battle ~www.novelhall.com~ is naturally the victory of the Tang Dynasty, leaving thousands of dead bodies on the battlefield. Zi Yan body blood, there are more than a dozen crusted mouths, the end of the battle, he rides on the old cow, looking at the body on the ground, feeling a thousand. Compared with the cruelty of a battle in the mortal world, the battles and casualties in the world of monks can be counted. In this battle, Zi Yan killed the enemy undoubtedly the most, and was qualified to be promoted, but he still refused. Later, in the next battle, he held the long knife with a few gaps on the handle and rode the old cow to the front line of the enemy. The two sides fought in battle, naturally there is a victory and a negative, but the purple scorpion is always alive regardless of the injury, which is almost a miracle for the Tang army. As the battle continued, the heroic deeds of Ziyan gradually spread throughout the Tang Dynasty. Everyone knows that on the front line of the Tang Dynasty, there is a riding veteran who has made many battles for Tang Guoli. On the battlefield, if you don''t die for a year, you can call it a veteran. What''s more, Zi Yan has been on the front line for three years. Chapter 1161: Qin Guojing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past three years, Ziyan has suffered numerous injuries and killed countless enemies. Three years ago, the Qin people ridiculed the old cows, ridiculed that Tang Guo had no war horses, and pulled an old cow to fill the number. In the next three years, riding the cattle veterans became a nightmare in their hearts. Three years later, killing people has become a habit for Zi Yan. He clearly looked at the enemy and fell down one by one. When he was killing the monk, he looked more careful and serious. In the past three years, Zi Yan always felt that he understood something, but unfortunately, the total difference was an instant epiphany. ...... "puff." A knife fell, a human head flew up, the expression on the face of the human head was still stunned, and the horse screamed, carrying the body of the soldier and planting it toward the rear. The purple dragonfly rides the old cow, rushes into the enemy camp, holds a new long knife, and cuts the head of an enemy cavalry. This is the eighth long handle of the sable, and this is his fourth year here. In the past four years, the same robe that killed him on the front line has already died 80%. In the remaining 20%, more than half of them have been promoted. The young military officer Chen Liu was also a deputy. This year, Tang Jun not only recovered all the lost land, but also began to launch an anti-cutting war against the Qin army. This year, many people around Ziyan became centurions and became captains. Even the same robes many years ago have become Wanfuchang. This year, Zi Yan still did not understand the rules, it is also this year, Zi Yan''s top boss, the centurion, replaced three, these three are not war dead, but all promoted. In the fifth year, the battle continued, and the purple scorpion was still killing in a monotonous way. The sixth year is still the case. In the past six years, the people he killed have surpassed the sum of the murders of the monks for many years. On the battlefield, he is like a scorpion on the battlefield, and there is no living under the knife. For six years, the top boss of the sable was replaced by one who had a robe walking next to her. The only thing that didnt change was the sable, the old cow. On the battlefield, the news came frequently, and the deeds of riding the cattle veterans also came frequently. In the seventh year, there was a master in the army. The Lord was very big in the future. When he came up to pursue the merits, he signaled the riding veteran to the battlefield. The purple scorpion followed a hundred cavalry and rushed to the enemy. In the past seven years, Qin Jun hated the cattle veteran. When he saw him, he immediately rushed. Soon, the two sides of the cavalry collided, Qin Jun completely surrounded the Ziren team where Ziwei is located. "Kill out, the reinforcements will soon arrive." The purple scorpion that added a few wounds on his body shouted loudly, and the long knife in his hand slashed again, and the heads of the people rolled down. At the time of the rush, it has been clearly stated that their team is a bait. Behind him, the rest of the cavalry closed, forming a charge, and firmly followed behind the purple. "Encircle him, don''t let him run." "Third, fifth battalion, hurry up, as long as the horse is killed, Tang Bing is not afraid." A soldier of Qin Bing will be in command, and as the flag swings, the cavalry of a team will be surrounded by the purple. This is the seventh year that Zi Yan joined the battlefield, and although he is a frontline soldier, but the prestige has reached the extreme. Among the soldiers, the soldiers can not accept the emperor''s transferred master, but no one refuses to accept the purple. In the past seven years, he has rushed to the forefront and walked to the end. It has become a symbol, like a Tang flag, standing on the battlefield for seven years. As long as the purple scorpion does not die, the Tang flag will not fall. No matter how difficult the battle, they will have the confidence to fight and have the confidence to win. In the past seven years, Qin Jun lost and lost. Therefore, Qin Jun wants to kill the purple scorpion riding the cow, and every time he fights, he will send a lot of cavalry to kill the purple scorpion, but every time he does not want it. This time, the battle was extremely fierce. The purple scorpion rushed forward, and the cavalry behind them fell down one by one. They believed in Ziyan and believed that the battle could be won. In the end, a group of 100 people rushed out of the encirclement, but there were only seven people left. "We are out." After two of the seven people rushed out, they fell down and never got up again. As for the other five, they were shot and killed by the long-awaited bow and arrow. Among the hundred people, only one purple one was left. Hundreds of cavalry, all died. Zi Yan looked back and glanced at the robes that were quickly covered by the enemy cavalry. The eyes flashed a bit of regret and rode back on the old cow. He has been in the dust for seven years, and his body has once again been contaminated with the smell of dust. In the past seven years, he has killed many people, but because of those robes, his gradually cold heart still carries a hint of warmth. However, as the war broke out uninterruptedly, his robe died one by one. Looking at Zi Yan riding a cow to leave, a deputy in Qin State annoyed: "Hey, let him run again." The Lord will look at the back of the purple sable, but his face is a mysterious smile, saying: "He did run, but we won." "Win, but he is still alive." "The fight is never force, but wisdom." The Lord will point to the head and say. The purple scorpion was scarred and rode back on the old cow. His face was obviously with a restrained anger. He went directly to the place where the commander was. The soldiers were the first to see Ziyan so angry, his face with a different color, because it is a veteran, although there is no authority, but everyone knows that his years of accumulated combat power, enough to make him a high position. No one stopped Zi Zi, Zi Yan went all the way, halfway through a commander, that is, the young officer of the year, Chen Liu. Looking at Chen Liu, Zi Yan asked: "I am not saying good, I am a bait. Do you send troops to support it? Why did you not send troops to support it at the end?" Seven years later, when the young officer became stable and mature, in the face of Ziyans drink, he explained: The timing is not mature, Qin Jun is prepared. "The shit''s defense is afraid of death." The voice of the purple scorpion has increased a lot, and suddenly attracted many soldiers. In the past seven years, Ziyan has accumulated a lot of combat power for the Tang Dynasty. In addition to killing the number of people, he has received countless achievements. When all the soldiers admire him, when the whole Tang Dynasty spreads to him, the high-level officials of the Tang Kingdom naturally know that this one who knows how to fight, but does not need to add officials to the ranks. Such people will not be admired in the officialdom, and the evaluation of Zi Yan is just a wonderful person. It is precisely because of this wonderful existence that in the past four years, Ziyans top boss has changed one after another, and each one has been rushing here for several months, and then accumulated enough military skills to join the ranks. The battlefield where Zi Yan is located has almost become a place where many officials and second generations have experienced gold plating. This time, Ziyans top boss is a young master with a high rank. Of course, he is born with a higher rank and is very proud. However, in the seven-year battle career, Zi Yan has seen a lot of grass bag masters. In his opinion, this is another grass bag master. He is angry, but there is no way, he can only turn and leave. In the big account where the Lord is going, a young man who seems to be only in his twenties will face his face and throw a piece of paper on the table. He will also say, "Look, this is the representative of the flag you said, seven. In the past few years, it was only 20 times that he left the battlefield alone, and he was killed twenty times. "Are you checking his bottom before you used him? A veteran riding a cow has built many wars against Tang Guojian. I am, he is actually a spy of Qin. Look, you look at these letters, if not I noticed earlier that what is lost today is not the 100-person team, but the entire army." On the table, there are the number of robes that have been killed together with the purple scorpion, and there is evidence that the purple scorpion colluded with Qin and smashed the same robes. The Lord will be very angry, but in the field, no one knows the other generals of Ziyan. "Adult, this is a bit of a doubt, and it needs to be thoroughly investigated." One general said. "In the past seven years, Zi Yan has killed countless enemies. As for saying that he killed his robes, I don''t believe it at all." Another general opened his mouth. Then, many other generals opened. "Why, what you mean is that I am smearing him. My generation is loyal to the Hai family of the Tang Dynasty. I am smearing a small soldier who has no military rank." The young master will be cold. "Adult, we don''t mean this. I was recruited when I was purple. At that time, I appointed him as the centurion. He didn''t want to, just wanted to be a pawn. If he was a spy, for seven years, with him. The military strength is afraid that it is enough to sit in the position of the main player, but he does not. He has been killing the enemy on the front line, even the centurion is not." Chen stayed up and said, the other generals nodded. "Chen Lius commander did not know. This is the high-mindedness of the purple scorpion. He is the lowest-ranking soldier, but it is actually a cover-up, killing our soldiers. Otherwise, you think about why he has even one hundred years. The husband is not willing to be a man. Is there really someone in the world who does not like being a general?" A general who follows the coming of the Lord will say. "If he is really a spy, he will be the master directly, and he can let a whole army go to death. At that time, he only needs to find an excuse to say that he has lost his life." Chen Liu said with no anger. This kind of thing, in these seven years, happened in many gilded official second generation ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, I dont believe that Ziyan is a spy, if he is a spy, then Tang Guo is still loyal People? "There are some generals who are indifferent." After getting the evidence, the Haijiazhu will ask them to come over. They want to look at their attitudes. Now the attitude has indicated that they are indicating that everyone is leaving. "Adults, acting is very unfavorable to us. It seems that the prestige of the purple scorpion in the army is quite high." The crowd left, a young man led. "I am as good as the mountain, we just need to run people according to law." The Lord will scream and disdain: "He is just a small soldier, has a prestige, as long as he kills with military orders, whoever in the army dares to rebel." "These guys will be handed over to you tomorrow, don''t let them get in the way." "Yes, my subordinates know what to do." On the second day, the most violent generals were dismissed for their duties of dereliction of duty. These generals dissatisfied, looking for the boss to complain, but unfortunately, the coach is not in the army. Chapter 1162: Kill the knife and kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just after several generals were dismissed, there was a story about the sin of the Qin Dynasty and the traitors of the Tang dynasty. "It is possible to say that the purple cicada is a spy." "Who is the sable?" "You are new here, even Zi Yan does not know, Zi Yan is riding a cattle veteran." "What, saying that riding a cattle veteran is a spy, how is this possible, but he is a Tang Dynasty, and he has been a soldier for seven years, killing the enemy of the Qin State." The news quickly spread from the military camp. "I am a big brother, I am not good. Some people say that you are a spy." The purple-skinned door of the wounded was severely broken, and there were soldiers who came in and seemed to be anxious and panicked. "What are you in a hurry, say slowly." Zi Yan looked at the person, faintly said. "I said that Big Brother Zi, it is now this time, how are you still so calm, and it is said that you are a spy of the Tang Dynasty and a traitor." "What, say that I am a spy, traitor." After the purple singer heard it, there was a sigh of relief on his face. "Yes, the news is from the Lord''s big account. There will be no mistakes. It is the new Haijia master. He is going to fix you. Big brother, I am the one who arranged for me to stay. Let me hurry. Go, go outside to avoid it, I will arrange it for you," said the young adjutant who arrived. "Yeah, Big Brother, my family said that you can''t fight them. They can kill people without the evidence, let you go out to avoid a few days, and wait for the coach to come back and decide." Behind the young adjutant, there are several people, some of whom are sent by the generals, and some who do not believe that the purple is a spy, come to the letter. The purple look gradually became cold. In seven years, he also had a soldier-like look. He slammed into the ground and sneered: "I used to be a straw bag only. I didn''t expect it to be quite There are two kinds of straw bags, people take me as a stepping stone, to seize my battle, good guys, this is even more embarrassing, apparently killing chickens to take eggs, directly want my life." "I am a big brother, I don''t want to be late, let''s go." The purple cicada waved his hand and there was a suffocation on his body: "I don''t want to go. At the very least, I don''t want to go now. Do you want me to die? Then see who the **** is going to die." "Big brother, what are you doing?" All the people were stunned by the domineering purple. "What do you do, who can do it, who wants me to die, who I want to die." "Imperial Big Brother, you are crazy, but the main general, the people from the Hai family, the Hai family is a big family of the Tang Dynasty, the power is intricate, and has a relationship with the royal family." The people are afraid of the purple family do not know the situation of the sea, and quickly explained. Zi Yan heard disdain: "Lord, he doesn''t even have a fart in my eyes. As for the sea, at most, it''s a fart." The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and there was an indifferent voice outside the door. "What are you doing here?" Everyone was still in the midst of shock. There was a soldier who walked into the tent. The leading general took out a military order and said to the purple sable: "The sable is right, we have some doubts, I hope you will take a trip with me." Zi Yan looked at the generals with a faint look, and with the **** of a soldier, he followed the generals. "What should I do?" Everyone saw the purple scorpion leaving, and some were at a loss. "I don''t believe that Big Brother will be a spy. We have spread this matter throughout the military camp. Although the Grand Master is not there, as long as it causes a mutiny, I will not believe that the Lord will dare to kill." "Yes, go." These people have rushed out and want to use the mutiny to save the purple, but they are too young, or have not done high-level, do not know the style of the executives. For them, killing is the simplest thing, because the law is used to kill people in their eyes. The purple scorpion was just brought to the main account, and the pro-inspector of the main lord was the third floor and the third floor, and the big account was surrounded by a strong one. Hearing the footsteps outside, Zi Yan was just a cold smile. In the big account, in addition to the young master, there are three generals, two of whom are brought by him, and the other is a person in the army, but he believes that the purple is a spy, so leave a testimony. This person Zixiao knows that when he attacked a city in Qin State two years ago, this person rushed into the city with the big troops, and then sneaked into a private house. He wanted to use one of the people in the house and was told to tell the sable. At that time, the Lord was a purple boss, a centurion. Zi Yan felt that he did not say anything after jumping from the old cow''s back. A slap in the face broke his half-sided teeth and directly let him faint. Two years later, the centurion of the year, now a general, and Zi Yan is still a small **** to kill the enemy on the front line. In addition to the four generals, there are more than a dozen guards in the field, all of whom are the guards of the sea masters, and two guys wearing robes. The sables only squint at each other, and they see their details. "Purple, you can know sin." I found that the purple scorpion entered the big account, not only did not feel fear, but sneered and looked around, the sea homeowner appeared a touch of dissatisfaction, cold voice. "If you kill the enemy and you are guilty, then I know that I am guilty." "Hey, you are a spy, the spies of Qin." Next, a general said. "The evidence." Zi Yan swept the other side. A piece of paper was thrown in front of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion bent over and looked at it roughly. "These are the evidence, what do you have to say." The general asked coldly. "These are my robes. They are warriors who are killed in the battlefield. But today, you count these dead people on my head. Is it not dead on the battlefield?" Looking at this extremely absurd evidence, Purple can not help but sneer. "There are still these, this is just a letter written by Qin State unilaterally. Except for my name, I have nothing to do with me. Is this also evidence? If you believe this kind of thing, then I will casually I can get thousands and 800, and then I will give you a slap in the face." "Improve the mountain, you are still arguing, but also filthy adults, come and give me." The generals drunk, several guards beside them. "Wait." Zi Yan suddenly opened. "Why, I am ready to admit your crimes." The general who was stunned by the sable, sneered. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not guilty, naturally will not recognize, I just want to ask you a question." Zi Yan looked at the sea master. "What to ask." Haijiazhu will ask. Zi Yan said: "I have played for Tang Dynasty for seven years, killing countless enemies, and fighting for great achievements. These years, with my military strength, there are people who are climbing step by step. I think you should know, but I am very puzzled. Yes, I am working for the country, and I am not asking for compensation. Why are you killing me?" "Because you are a spy." "I am not a spy, your heart is the most clear, I want to ask is, killing me a soldier who is loyal to the country, is it really worth it? Although I dare not say that these years of victory, I played, but I can assure you that as long as I am alive and stay at the front line, the Tang people will not have to worry about the invasion of the Qin State, and they will be able to live and work in peace and contentment, but why do you want to abandon the interests of the people and put me to death?" The Haijia generals sneered: "You think who you are, you still guarantee that the Tang people will have a good life, your guarantee has a fart, and you are a spy, if you stay in the Tang Dynasty, you will die more in the future. People." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Well, this question will not be said for a while, then I can ask, Qin Guo killed me through your hand, what good is it for you?" Everyone in the field heard it, and the look changed. "You are a traitor in the Qin State, and there is less nonsense here. I am a Tang Tanghai family, how can I collude with Qin, come and give me." Haijiazhu will be angry. "Wait, I have one last question." Zi Yan shouted. "ask." "What I want to ask is, you think that I am a spy, it is your own meaning, or the meaning of everyone in the sea." After asking this question, Zi Yan stared at the sea master, the calm voice, suddenly Become very sharp. The sea lord will feel the pressure in an instant and don''t know how to answer it. Zi Yan said: "If you want to know clearly, if you are yourself, you may be implicated only by one person. If it is the whole sea family, I am afraid that the whole sea family will cause trouble. If you are not good, then everyone will be in It disappeared overnight." The sea-owner changed his face and changed his face, but he finally said: "You are the traitor of Qin State. Now people are showing evidence, and they do not know how to repent. Instead, they dare to threaten me. Come and give me, if you resist, Killing the ground." The guardian of the side suddenly took a knife and rushed toward the purple scorpion. Looking at this posture, it was not taking people at all, but directly killing them on the spot. Zi Yan sneered, his body flashed, first hit a defender directly, at the same time, one palm hit the other''s wrist, the other party suffered pain, the wrist was loose, the knife fell. The purple scorpion machine holds the long knife and turns back. "puff." The guard''s head was instantly degraded, and the scorpion murder had been killed for seven years, and all movements became very natural. One knife kills one person, and the purple scorpion holds the knife and cuts it again, just like on the back of the old cow. When the guard''s weapon did not reach him, the knife in his hand had passed over the other''s neck and a human head fell. The sable murder only cuts the head. "Puff puff." Three times, three peoples heads were smashed, and blood was sprayed on the big account. After that, it was the sound of a weapon collision and the sound of the head being degraded. The purple scorpion grips the knife, looks calm, cuts down a guardian, and walks toward the sea homeowner step by step. The sea lord will stare at the sable in the indifference of the ~www.novelhall.com~ look, it is like watching the dead. The purple scorpion cut down the last guard and walked to the front of the sea master. "In the mortal, you are very brave, but" Waiting for the Haijia master to finish, Zi Yan is sneer: "You want to say that you are a monk, the existence of high above, did not put me in the eye, right?" The sea lord suddenly changed his look. The other three generals feel that something is wrong. The two men in robes immediately flashed in front of the sea master. Zi Yan sneered: "Before killing me, did the people of Qin Guo have not told you how many monks they have sent over the years to kill me." Said, Zi Yan holding the knife, cut to the front two people wearing robes. These two people are the ultimate refuge of the sea owners. Chapter 1163: Kill the Lord Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although it is a mortal world, as long as it is in Tianwu, there will be monks. In the Tang Dynasty, there is a monk who is a purple monk, so naturally there will be other monks. Qin is naturally like this. The people of Qin State, who hate the sable to die, naturally will not let go of the opportunity to kill the sable, so in the war, several times the monks sent a smother to kill the sable. The result is naturally a failure, but Qin Guo still did not find the reason for the failure, because in the army, the cavalry riding the horses, the combat power is very strong, even if it is a monk. They are not sure whether the purple scorpion is a monk, and the assassin of his own monk has no fruit, so the people of Qin Guo thought of this method to kill the purple sable. The sea-owner will want to kill the purple scorpion with the crime of spies, but who knows that the sable will resist, but he is also prepared to find a monk. The two men in the robes are monks, but the monks who are bright and cherished in the mortal world enjoy the strength of the monks who are worshipped by mortals. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion holds a long knife, and the knife light flashes two times toward the front. Just like the slashing soldiers before, the heads of the two monks are cut off, leaving the body and dying. The two died, and their faces were still misunderstood and puzzled. It seemed that they could not believe that their heads were cut off. The two reliances of the sea-owners were killed on the spot. Looking at the two people who fell in the pool of blood, the sea-owner had amazement on his face and looked at the expression of the purple, as if he had seen a ghost. "Come on, come on, sputum rebellion, purple breakfast." The other three generals finally reacted and shouted loudly at the account. The tent was torn open in an instant, and the guards armed with long guns came in and surrounded the purple from all sides. "lay down your weapon." "Hurry up and stop." Seeing the corpse on the ground, they changed their faces and shouted at the purple sable. Zi Yan sneered, holding a long knife and then cutting. "Oh." A general leader rolled down and fell down. "Hey." Another general was headed by a man, and he died. The blood is constantly sprayed, and there is a purple scorpion. The sea lord will also have it on his body. It is just a **** purple sable, like a demon, and the sea lord will be scared. "puff." The third general was also in front of the sea master. The rolling head scared him with a scream. Although he was a master, he rarely went to the battlefield. When he saw such a murder, he did not Very good. Killing the third general, the purple scorpion is like a chicken, and the sea lord will be picked up and walked outside. Around the sea, the pro-military of the sea-owners master was horrified, and then followed closely. Ziyan walked to the outside world, and many soldiers saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and they ran towards this side. "Purple, what are you doing." A captain asked. "You didn''t see it when you murder." "You will let go of the Lord." "Yes, let go of the Lord and the singer, you know what you are doing." "Purple, you are crazy, that is the sea family." The purple sea lord will go ahead and run into the presence of some captains. The other party has opened their mouths, but the sable is silent. The purple scorpion pulls the sea lord directly to the school yard, where a large number of soldiers have gathered, they shouted that the purple scorpion is not a spoiled word, and they are waiting to gather more soldiers, then go to the main lord to save Purple. Unexpectedly, just a moment of effort, Zi Yan actually took the Lord out. I no longer pay attention to the horrified eyes around me. The purple scorpion will go to the school on the stage. As for the soldiers, they will immediately surround the table, and the tip of the weapon will point to the purple. As soon as this happened, many people followed the purple scorpion, and some people heard the news and were coming to this side. In a short while, the soldiers in the army where Zi Yan was located almost all arrived, and some of them learned that the purple scorpion was killing in the main account, and it was stunned after it was quietly transmitted. "Its not enough to make Qins incomparable jealousy veteran. The courage is really big enough." Even killing three generals, more than a dozen will be guarded, and now the knife is placed on the neck of the Lord. When everyone is shocked and timid, the heart is also endless admiration. "Purple, quickly put the knife down." "Yeah, put down the knife and let go of the main." Around the world, other people who have a good relationship with Zijing have been persuading. Ziyan ignored them, but looked down at them and looked at the soldiers. They said loudly: "This is to say that I am a spy, I want to put the local law, do you believe that I am a spy?" "Do not believe." There was a very loud voice coming from below. Ziyan has been fighting for seven years, and only a fool can believe that he is a spy. Zi Yan said loudly: "Yes, you don''t believe that I am a spy, I know that you won''t believe it, because we are a robe, a robe brother who has been killing the enemy for several years. So, when you first came, you took out a bunch of unneeded If you break the evidence, you will kill me and kill it." Everyone listened around, and my heart was angry with Zi Yan. "My sable for the Tang Dynasty for seven years, seven years to kill the enemy, countless injuries, I never ask the official to promote, just want to kill the enemy, protect the country, but I exchanged something, I exchanged a No one is questioning me, but killing me." The rest of the people were silent, and the merits of the sables were obvious to everyone. For seven years, there were countless killings and they were still a small soldier. "Today is me. If I don''t resist, I will die. He may be replaced by you. After that, he will find ways to kill all the people who have merit. They will help the idiots, they will not fight, they will only grab. Attack, it will only harm oneself, you said, such a guy, should not die." "Damn." The loud voice below reappeared. The heart is more than the heart, they have the same concerns, plus the purple on the stage, the murder is also purple, they are all blood soldiers, so excited by the purple, not afraid. When you hear the **** words, those centuries, thousands of captains, and even the presence of the Wanfu are so scared. "Purple, everything is fine." "Yeah, this may be a misunderstanding." "The Lord will probably be taught and provoked by the Lord. These are misunderstandings. It is good to misunderstand." These people have opened their mouths. The purple scorpion made such a big thing, the generals who were dismissed, have been released, standing in the distance and watching. But no one wants to go to save the sea master. Obviously, after the Lord came, they were also very annoying. "Misunderstanding, Zi Yan, this is a misunderstanding, I was deceived." The overwhelmed sea master will, his face pale, his voice is shaking. But Zi Yan will believe him. If he leaves today, he will probably deal with him on a bigger charge tomorrow. So today, he killed him first. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t fight. It doesn''t matter if you want to attack. But you can''t help outsiders harm yourself. Today you kill me. You will kill others because of your interests tomorrow. When you get there, you will kill a lot of loyalty. By that time, everyone is in danger, no one dares to be efficient for the country, and the country will die, and the people will be displaced." Zi Yan looked at the generals of the Hai family and said: "You are not the one who harms me, but the whole country, the entire nation. Therefore, in order not to let this happen, you must first send you on the road." When the words fall, Zi Yan holds a long knife and falls down. "puff." When the light flashes, the head falls. The campus was filled with a shout of cheers. Outside, a group of generals left silently. In the distance, other military leaders and generals quietly looked at this scene. One of the main lords said: "Is this sea family person without a brain? I want to kill the purple scorpion with the crime of traitor, and he wants it out." "This purple scorpion is not an alternative to seven years of promotion, and the temper is really weird. This sea family said that killing will kill." "The person who killed the Hai family, whether it is a spy or not, will have trouble." "Hey, what trouble can he do? His sea family is returning to Beijing with a coach, to kill the heroes in the army, and when the coach returns, he will naturally be the owner of the purple." This is a whole army. There will be several in the army and only one in the army. The sea family landed on the front line to gilt, which made them dissatisfied. At this moment, they saw that the sea owners would die, and their hearts were somewhat happy. Killing the sea master, it is reasonable to say that this matter has ended, and then the next moment, there is a group of soldiers armed with arrows rushing in. When these soldiers came in, they joined the Haijia family and surrounded the purple. Originally, Ziyan and Haijiazhu will be hostages, but the Haijiazhu will die, and he will not even have hostages. Zi Yan looked at the soldiers who suddenly came. They pointed the arrows at the purple, but they could see that they had a lot of helplessness on their faces. "What are you doing?" "Purple is not a spy, you have to kill him." The other soldiers on the school floor are loud and want to go forward. Followed by the coming generals, suddenly took out a soldier''s hand and shouted: "The following acts of the sable, killing the sea master, this is the crime of rebellion. Now I want to put the sable on the ground, who dares to intervene, even sin, and Destroy the Nine." A smothering of the Nine, scared everyone, and there was a soldier in the other hand, no one dared to move. The generals took the soldier''s symbol ~www.novelhall.com~ and looked back at the purple pipa, the loud voice: "Purple, now give you a chance to squat, if not, kill, don''t talk about it, and yell at you." Zi Yan heard the anger: "Hey, your mother." Change the color of the collar, loud: "put the arrow, kill the enemy." But he fell in a word, but the soldiers holding the arrows did not react. The sea families were loyal, but they wanted to start, but the purple scorpion had a knife in their hands, and they did not dare to go forward. "The defy of the military commander, the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Like a thousand troops, the horse suddenly came in. The people turned back subconsciously and saw an old cow rushing toward it, and the speed was fast. "Hey, mom." An angry voice sounded, the old cow came to the front of the general, and picked up the other side. The generals vacated, but his face was full of horror, because he vaguely seemed to hear the old cow''s voice. Chapter 1164: 10 years of suffocation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The general was provoked by the old bull, and was worn by the horns when he was falling. The soldier he held in his hand fell to the side and nobody cares. Without the soldiers, the original soldiers were left behind, and they put down their bows. They were not willing to do so. As for the pro-military soldiers, they seemed to be at a loss at this moment. In the field, they were all soldiers, and the original leaders all disappeared. "Okay, everyone is scattered." Zi Yan waved his hand and gathered the soldiers to disperse. Naturally, some people dealt with those bodies. The sable killed the lord and then returned to his place of residence, like nothing, and it was strange that the rest of the military camp did not know it. The time is very calm in the past, because there is no master, so the army where Zijing is located has not continued to go. After ten days, the coach came back and was angry. "Master." A deputy went into the big account and seemed to have something to report. The coach is a very majestic old man. He sat down and waved his hand: "I don''t need to say it, I know it. I really have this reason. I am not here, I am actually shooting for my people." This incident has apparently been passed to the Imperial Capital. When he saw the coach''s appearance, the deputy clearly understood everything in his heart, so he carefully asked: "The handsome, the emperor said." "How can I say, I don''t believe that he can still give Ziyan a rebellious name. Hey, the gang of stupid people who only know how to fight, not to fight, count their own people, but there are some means..." After listening to the coach for a while, the deputy asked again: "The emperor should not really kill the purple." "They dare, but this is not so easy to solve. They keep Zi Yan on the front line and no longer add officials to the ranks." The deputy will breathe a sigh of relief and say, "This is not a big deal. For Zi Yan, it may still be a good thing. After all, he has been on the front line for seven years and has refused the reward for countless times." The coach heard, his face eased a little, nodded and said: "The Lord will die, appoint Chen Liu as the main general, and, you will call the purple scorpion, this matter is also that we did not keep him, I am coming with He explained." A coach told a small soldier that this sounds so unbelievable, but the deputy has no wrong expression on his face. After the response, he will withdraw from the big account. After a while, Zi Yan arrived, and he opened the curtain and walked into the big account. "Master, you are looking for me." Zi Yan asked. The coach looked at the calm purple eyes and had a touch of appreciation on his face: "The killing of the sea master will be so calm, if nothing happens, you are very different." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am right, he is looking for his own death." "After knowing this, Haijia is very angry. At the same time, he will play the sins and let you sin, and you will be jealous of you." The coach looked at Zi Yan. The smile on the face of Zi Yan disappeared, and he said indifferently: "They colluded with Qin State, and now they still want to marry my nine people, and they are really heart-wrenching." "You can rest assured that this is just the attitude of the Hai family. But the Tang family is not the only Hai family. The family of your bosses used to come out to speak for you, so you decided not to pursue this matter, but the premise is that you must wait in the future. On the front line, there is no chance of promotion." Zi Yan looked at the coach and said: "Thank you for the coach." He knew that for this matter, the coach wanted to come up with a lot of power. "Okay, let''s go out." The coach waved. Ziyan went out, the coach has been watching him. Over the years, he has been a master, and he has seen the sable many times, but he has not been able to see through the sable. "Beside the Haijiazi, there are two congenital existences. He even hacked one. If he is a mortal, why is there such a means, but if it is a monk, why can''t I feel his breath?" As before, he still didn''t see through the purple. After five days, the battle with Qin State happened again. When I saw the army of the Tang Dynasty, there was no such thing as a cow veteran. There was a cheer from Qin Jun, and the morale was soaring. After that, the two armies began to contact. After the contact with the melee, the Qin army soldiers were highly wary, but they did not wait for this kind of war lasting for a long time. They saw the cattle veterans coming from afar and joined the battlefield. Tang Jun came to cheer here, and Zi Yan entered the battlefield and began to kill. This battle, and the battle that followed, the purple scorpion did not advance with the army, but killed alone. "puff." He sat on the back of the old cow, and his long knife slashed around him. The heads of the people were cut down. At the same time, the old cows were also rampaging, and the horses of the enemy were picked from time to time. The cattle veterans are still active on the battlefield, but they used to be assaulted and followed the killings of the big forces. After killing the sea masters, the cattle veterans began to fight alone. On the battlefield, riding a cattle veteran became very lonely. Everyone thought that riding a cow veteran was disappointing to the Tang dynasty against Tang soldiers. In fact, it was not the case that Zi Yan felt that he could kill the singer alone to achieve the effect of the experience. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan dragged the tired wound back into the tent, because it was very special. Although it was only a small soldier, Zi Zi enjoyed the accommodation and food treatment of the general. Pulling the curtain, the purple brow''s brow slightly wrinkled, the hand holding the long knife tightened, and then walked into the big account. A cold knife light suddenly appeared from behind the purple scorpion, and there was substantial fluctuation of the force in the knives. The purple scorpion did not look back, but only the backhand pulled a knife toward the back. A knife fell, the light flashed, and the substantial knife light shone. Crushing this knife light, Zi Yan once again slashed his knife and slid toward the front. The knife light that had just appeared in the front was crushed and smashed by the purple scorpion. At the same time, the purple scorpion stepped forward two steps, avoiding the two sword lights that hit the side of the body, and the long knife in the hand once again looked forward. There are no people around him, and some are just attacks from the air. This looks very strange, but the purple face is still calm, his front knives squatting in the air, but it makes a squeaking sound, a human head flies out of the air, falling toward the distance, and then, still There is a headless squirting body that falls to the rear. After killing one person, the purple scorpion stepped back and then turned right. It was very casual to cut a knife to the front, and it was a squeaky voice. One person was smashed out of his head. Kill one person, Zi Yan turn left, take a step back, then turn left, then hold the knife to kill. After that, the purple scorpion turned left again and took the knife to kill. In a twinkling of an eye, there were four **** heads in the big account, and four more bodies. Indifferently glanced at the bodies, and the purple cicada went out to deal with them. Looking at the bodies in the big account, the soldiers have already seen it. In the past two years, such a situation has occurred. Its just that they dont understand whether the people who came here are Qins or Hais. Yes, two years have passed, Zi Yan has been on the front line for nine years, and in the last two years, like this assassination, almost every month. Everyone at the fastest speed, cleaning, cleaning the big account, Zi Yan went into the account to rest. After a while, four heads appeared in the boss''s big account. Looking at the **** head, the coach indifferently said: "Remember on the account, and wait for the time to liquidate." The deputy will nod. The assassination ended here completely. Maybe one day, someone will come back to the matter, maybe they will stay in the file until they disappear. In the tenth year of the glory of the cattle veterans, the majority of the Qin State has become the Tang Dynasty. Still on the battlefield, the coach of the Qin State looked far away from the purple scorpion, and wanted to swallow its flesh, drink its blood, and lick its bones. "Kill, kill him anyway today." In the past ten years, the coach of the Qin State has said this many times, but Zijing has lived for ten years. Still the old routine, many cavalry scattered, abandoned other Tang soldiers, and went to the purple scorpion. In the past ten years, the Qin people gradually discovered a situation in which the monks went to kill the purple scorpion, and they would surely die, and they could not hurt the purple scorpion. Instead, the ordinary soldiers could bruise the sable every time and make him seriously injured. "Kill him." A cavalry captain shouted. The crowd surrounded the purple, the latter''s expression was calm, and the knife continued to slash. As one of the cavalry fell, the wound on the purplish was also more and more. In this battle, they still did not kill the purple, and the Qin State suffered heavy losses. The horn of the retreat sounded, and the Qin people were not willing to retreat. Zi Yan stood in the field and listened to the cheers of the Tang army. "Oh." Looking at the retreat of the Qin people, Zi Yans face suddenly became unwilling, because he felt that he was only a trace away from the epiphany. "go." Then Zi Yan shouted and gestured to the old cow to catch up. He could not let Qin Jun retreat, he wanted to kill. The purple cicada was scarred and the injury was very heavy. Suddenly leaving the team and rushing toward the Qin army, this scene was surprising and shocking. "Imperial, this is what I want to do." On the side of the Tang army, all the soldiers were puzzled. They did not understand that Qin Jun clearly retired, why did the purple eagle catch up. The old cow is very fast, rolling up a soot, and instantly disappears at the end of the line of sight. "Not good, Zi Yan went to chase the Qin army." "Hurry to report to the Lord." "Go to the coach." The purple scorpion rushed to the Qin Bing alone, causing a chaos in the Tang army. When the news of the coach''s attack was conveyed, the sable had disappeared. On the other side of the Qin State, I saw Zi Yan rushing alone, accumulating a decade of anger, and finally broke out. "Kill ~www.novelhall.com~ Many cavalry returns, in addition to the cavalry and many soldiers, surrounded by layers of sable, the entire encirclement of the dozens of layers. The purple scorpion slashes and slashes one enemy, but in the same way, the sable will be cut into many wounds. "Death, this time you must kill the purple." The commander of the Qin army was completely out of control, his expression was awkward, and there was some hysteria. At the same time, his heart was full of excitement and ecstasy, because today there is finally a chance to kill the purple. The purple scorpion slashed the knife, the expression was calm, and the movement was natural. There was a strong suffocation on his body. This was accumulated in the past ten years, but he was suppressed by him on weekdays. After a decade of suffocation, I was finally unable to suppress it, and it was directly sprayed out, and the sable was in an instant, and I saw the rules in the fog of suffocation. "Puff puff." The swords of the road pierced the body of the purple Chapter 1165: Killing rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Tang army came late, and when they arrived, they saw the scene in which the purple scorpion was pierced into the body by many sharp edges. For ten years, the purple scorpion that has not fallen has become their banner and their spiritual symbol. They use the purple scorpion to increase morale, and at the same time they will never allow the sable to suffer any harm. For this reason, they would rather sacrifice themselves. They yelled wildly, groaning, rushing to the side, and the expression was furious and deplorable. Seeing the sharp blade into the body, the Qin Guo coach was laughing, laughing, so that the tears flowed out, "dead, finally dead, ten years, he ... finally died." The soldiers of the Qin State also shouted loudly. They finally killed the cattle veterans. In the past ten years, riding the cattle veterans was like pressing the mountains in their hearts, making them sleepy. Many sharp edges pierced the body, and the purple expression was still calm, because at the moment of death, he broke the fog and saw the rules. At the moment of seeing the rules, Zi Yan has become a powerful monk. Therefore, he will not die. The right arm of the purple scorpion slowly hangs down, and the long knife in his hand falls. This is the first time that he has been fighting for the enemy for ten years. His eyes quickly become ignorant, and his mind is like a movie. Quickly show the killing pictures of the past decade. Ten years of murder is a decade of killing, and the sable has long been used to it. In the world of his monks, he could not find a suitable opponent to accompany him. He could only come to the mortal world, use the mortal to kill, and use the mortal to find the rules of his own. In the past ten years, the rules have reappeared, and between the heavens and the earth, the power of the rules of the road has emerged, and they have gathered toward the purple. "Peng." "Peng."... These rules are in the body, and those who pierce the body of the purple scorpion are instantly broken, and then a powerful force is centered on the purple scorpion and rushes in all directions. Around the purple scorpion, the soldiers of the Qin State were stupid on the spot because of sudden changes. They did not understand why the weapons of good end were blasted out of thin air. They were still in the midst of stunnedness, and they were shocked by this sudden emergence of power. I flew out. "what happened." "How is this going." "Why is there such a strong force in riding a cattle veteran?" The soldiers of the Qin State flew backwards. There were hundreds of meters of open space around the purple scorpion. The rest of the people looked at the scene with sorrow, but some people had a shocking color on their faces. The soldiers of the Tang Dynasty in the distance also stopped, and then they looked at the scene in front of them with doubts and shocks. "Hey." Under the eyes of the public, the old cow screamed, and then his body surface glowed red and ignited. The burning flames shrouded the old cows in an instant, and even the purple cicadas were swallowed up by the flames. "What happened, why did the cow have a flame?" "Is it self-immolation?" Everyone is shocked to see the burning old cow. The old cow is not self-immolation. He suddenly releases a strong atmosphere. At the moment when the strong breath appears, there is a flame of wind and it sweeps in all directions. He showed the body, like a mountain, and like a huge stove, the people watching it were extremely shocking. The other soldiers who were 100 meters away saw this scene, and they were scared and screamed. Before the flames of the wind had hit, they went far away, but there were still some slow and slow, and they were swallowed by the flames. In the screams turned into nothingness. "Monster, that cow is a monster." The soldiers shouted in horror, and the generals in the distance, also stunned and looked at this scene. "The old cow is really a monster, it seems that the purple is also a monk." The two coaches shrink, and finally confirmed the identity of the purple monk. The old cow suddenly vacated, and the whole body released hot and hot, no one could get close to the old cow''s kilometer. The purple scorpion sat on the back of the old cow, and the force of the rules and the rules appeared in the sky. The clear sky, suddenly there is a black cloud, there is a repressed murderous atmosphere in the black cloud. At this moment, everyone in the entire battlefield felt a sense of killing, pure killing, and let them have a cold heart. The purple scorpion is not covered by the old cow''s style on the back of the huge old cow. At this moment, the breath that exudes from him is like the atmosphere of heaven and earth. He is smaller than the old cow. A lot, but in the eyes of the world, the purple scorpion at this moment is like a **** of heaven and earth. He is so arrogant, powerful, and the killing of his body has changed the pattern of the whole world. The sky is dark, because of his change, he is the end of the world, or the starting point. The sky was quickly shrouded in dark clouds, and it became incomparably dark. One after another, the thunder light appeared from the robbery cloud, and the silver light that flashed from time to time illumined the shock and horror of the expressions of the people. "This is a thunder, but it is definitely not a thunder of Dan Yuan. Is it a rule of the landlord who broke through the ancients in the ancient records?" The look of the old coach of Tang Guo was very dignified, but after thinking about it, His expression slowly became horrified. "Learn such a terrible thunder, who is he?" Qin Guo''s coach, the expression was naturally replaced by horror. He is the royal air, and the next breakthrough will lead to thunder, but he does not think that the thunder of both sides can be compared. Looking at the air robbery clouds, and then watching the purple scorpion under the robbery cloud, everyone''s expression has become extremely horrified. "Booming." In the sky, there was a thunderous thunder, and thousands of thunder light was hidden in the dark clouds. The purple scorpion is surrounded by the power of rules and rules. The soldiers below, looking at the eyes of the purple, like watching the gods, the aunt is full of awe. "Withdraw, hurry to withdraw." "Quickly withdraw." The two handsome men, apparently all monks, can not accurately guess the realm of the purple, but also know that the purple scorpion is in the robbery. And these ordinary people are under the scope of the thunder, and once the robbers land, everyone will die. The shocked people woke up and began to retreat. In the distant sky, a figure appeared again. This is an old man. He looked at the purple scorpion under the thunder, his face was full of surprises, and he sighed: "In just ten years, I realized the rules again, and it is still extremely rare. Killing rules, I really don''t know, your situation is not the darling of heaven." Yes, the sable kills in ten years, and finally realizes the rules of killing. And this rule is enough to make a huge metamorphosis of the next land career. Even if you are ordinary, once you understand the rules of killing, that life will no longer be ordinary, no longer ordinary. Unfortunately, although the killing rule is still strong, it is still not the rule that Zijing needs. This is still not his way. Following the killing of the purple scorpion for ten years, the old cow naturally also has the feeling. At the moment when the purple scorpion decided, his huge body began to shrink and eventually became ordinary size. In a flash, the purple scent that gives the feeling of heaven and earth is also very ordinary, as if everything is like an illusion. But it is not an illusion at all. The dark clouds in the sky dissipate, and the murderous gas between the heavens and the earth is turned into a sharp blade, and the body of the purple scorpion is smashed. The damage caused by the **** to the purple scorpion in the past ten years is really small. The sable is covered with scars and the blood drips from the sky. The golden blood, like a small golden bean, falls in the sky. All the soldiers were again stunned and shouted: "What is that, gold, purple blood, turned out to be gold." How strong the previous purple scorpion, but they are too far away from these soldiers, they will only respect the purple scorpion as a god, but after seeing the blood dripping in the air, turned into a golden bean, their mind is completely Was shocked. At this moment, they finally understand why Zi Yan has taken off the opportunity of promotion again and again in the past ten years. Because people don''t care, because people''s own blood is gold. If you lack money, you will have a knife, and you will have endless wealth. The lower soldiers and the coaches are all in shock, but there is another person in the air. This is an old man who is volleyed. "Congratulations, you will once again feel a rule." Xingdao Li is full of praise. "Thank you for your predecessors." The **** purple scorpion, bowed his hand. "After being ruled out, you can still speak. It seems that the body has become immune to the rules. I am looking forward to seeing you break through." Xingdao Li Dao. "That would be the words of the predecessors." Zixiao smiled. There was a rut in the sky, and the old cow went to the front of the rut. Ziyan was sitting in the rut. After that, the old cow is pulling the rut and volleying away. "No wonder you can''t look down on the power of the world. You are already a high-ranking figure. We are afraid that there will be no more intersections in our life." Chen Liu, who is the main general, stands in the crowd and looks at the old cow pulling the rut and leaving. "Its ridiculous, its ridiculous. In these years, we have sent monks many times to kill him. Seeing the purple scorpion leaving, the Qin Guo coach laughed and laughed. His laughter became very bleak, very lonely and very Powerless, his black hair, whitening in an instant, he became very embarrassed. He knows that Qin is finished. "Tangguo speedy withdrawal of troops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ within a hundred years is not allowed to attack Qin State." Just in the Qin State coach despair, Qin Guoren desperate, an indifferent voice from the inside of the carriage. The sound is still purple, but at this moment, everyone feels that the sound is very far away from them, like in two worlds. Tang Guocangs old coach looked up at the rut and muttered: You have already been so strong. You have to put a sea home in your eyes. You just leave now, you cant pursue this, but you want to come to the sea. There is no possibility of home." As the coach of the Tang Dynasty, he naturally knows how important it is for the emperor to look at the monk. If he knows that the riding veteran is a powerful and powerful monk, he has also played for the Tang Dynasty for ten years, and the Hai family still counts him, he will definitely Let the emperor anger. After that, he called the vice-president and asked him to take out the evidence collected over the years and bring him back to the capital. The fate of the Hai family, Zi Yan will not care, after a hundred years of fighting between the Qin State and the Tang Dynasty, will it happen again, Zi Yan will still not pay attention. He is on his own path, he is leaving when he leaves the Promise, and this walk is a thousand years... Chapter 1166: Ethereal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Promise because of the emergence of Xingdao Li, Zi Yan signed a peace talks agreement with the big forces, so that the Promise has a thousand years of peace. For the monks, the millennium time is nothing, but for the Promise who has time for the castle, this millennium will undoubtedly make the Promise a qualitative leap. The past thousand years have passed, and the time has passed 100,000 years. In the three years since Ziyan left the Promise, the incomparable old-fashioned characters have left, went out to practice, or closed the refinement rules. Fifteen years later, Zi Yan learned the rules and gave up the rules. The battle between the Mozu and the Promise began, and the new generation of young people of the Promise began to emerge. Two hundred years after Ziyan left the Promise, Wang Hao, the former deputy leader of the Promise who went out to practice, returned. Afterwards, under the eyes of the public, Wang Yidu ruled the thunder and achieved the land of the land. He became the third strongest person in the Promise. During the period, the soul of the spirits was broken, but there was still one to cross the thunder and promote the soldiers. . The return of Wang Shuo opened a good head for the Promise, like an auspicious and auspicious, and the return of one after another. The wild wolf, the black wind, Wu Liu, Zhang Tong four, also in the next hundred years, have come back. Their success rate is 100%, all thanks to the follow-up of the purple scorpion, they re-exercise the body with the secret method, the body becomes extremely powerful. The first beneficiaries of Zi Yans three-page book are the elderly. Their spirits, although not as perfect as the sables, are far more than ordinary people. One after another, I realized that the rules have been robbed, and the ever-growing land environment has naturally attracted the attention of many forces. They understand that at this moment, the Promise has finally risen. The Promise from the sect of the year that can not be ignored, really promoted to the entire Tianwu continent, the real big forces. In the fifth hundred years, the dragon and tiger that had been sleeping for many years in the old castle finally woke up. After waking up, it was time for him to break through. If it is natural to wake up, the robbery will be the energy dome. After the disaster, the giant egg is broken and the dragon and tiger are born. However, because of the purple dragonfly, the dragon tiger is born in advance, then the next robbery will It is the real body. However, after the dragon and tiger woke up, they did not immediately rob, he was waiting, waiting for the purple scorpion to return. The dragon and tiger supreme to be robbed will naturally cause a change between heaven and earth, because it is too extraordinary, so when the dragon and the tiger are robbed, there will be too many people to stop it. In the world, there is only one dragon and tiger supreme, even the two great demon statues in the original, the heart has the idea of ??killing the purple scorpion and recovering the dragon and tiger supreme, showing how high his potential is, so the dragon and tiger can not allow any breakthrough when they have any Poor pool. He can''t afford any interference, and the Promise can''t afford any loss from the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. After the Dragon Tiger, the dragons and the flying tigers also awakened one after another, but they did not choose to rob them immediately. The current Promise is not afraid of the ability to protect them from robbery. They must wait for the purple to come back, or wait for the purple to break through. In the five hundred years, Lu Pengs enlightenment in the formation of the Fa, in the five hundred years, reached the realm of Dacheng, and he ruled the rules of the squad. This time, the ninety-nine flag flag, only forty-nine shots have passed the thunder, and the rest are all broken, but this still makes Lu Peng feel happy. After the breakthrough, the first thing Lu Peng did was to re-engineer the Promise, and then specially built a land for robbery, which was prepared for the landlord. Of course, this project is extremely large and cannot be completed in a short time. Next, the Promise is like a spring rain, and one after another, the land has jumped out. The speed of this appearance is undoubtedly quick and confusing. Originally, the five elements wanted to deal with the Promise. Only the mood was needed. But now, with the many elements in the Promise, they have to avoid three points. Before they start, they have to think carefully. And their worries many years ago have really become a fact, and some exotic animals have frequently broken through to the land. Promise has been very active in recent years and has almost become the target of all forces in Tianwu. However, the most active Zizi lord of the Promise has disappeared for a long time. It is enough for many people to forget his existence. Forget the glorious deeds of his past. Finally, five hundred years after Ziyan left the Promise, the Promise once again ushered in a breakthrough, but this person is very special in the Promise, so this breakthrough is of great importance. The breakthrough is Su Mengyao. After hundreds of years, he finally succeeded in realizing the ethereal way. Her speciality refers to the status of the Promise, and in the ethereal ancestor, after learning the news, it also attracted great attention. The strong people there appeared one after another, and came to the Promise for Su Mengyao. It was only those brothers and sisters of Su Mengyao who were weak in their realm. No one had broken through to the land. The arrival of the teachers was the elders of the division, and there were some retreats. Previously, the message was limited to a few high-level executives. At the time of Su Mengyaos catastrophe, the number of land in the Promise had exceeded forty. The more than forty places, the outside worlds digital environment, formed a protective enclosure with no dead ends, and protected Su Mengyao. Within the scope of the robbery. Under the thunder, there is no living thing except the forest. Because of his own incomprehensible feelings, Su Mengyaos robbery is the most insane injury in the past few hundred years, and it is also the most protected one. Just after the robbery, there were many rules between the heavens and the earth. When everyone found out that the rules were not two kinds, not ten kinds, twenty, but a total of forty-nine kinds, everyone was shocked. The old-fashioned characters of the Essence of the Essence are even more shocking. There are forty-nine rules in the way of nature. At the beginning, the purple scorpion only saw forty-eight species, and there was still a rule of thunder. In front of Su Mengyao, the rule of thunder appeared, and she realized that although it was not profound, it The power of nature is fully understood. After that, forty-nine kinds of rules were turned into one kind, that is, the ethereal way. The root of the ethereal sect is the ethereal inaction. Looking at the resurgence of the world, the old guys seem to suddenly reach the high tide, and they are so excited that they cant help themselves. "There is nothing wrong with it." "Sure enough, it is ethereal and inaction, haha, and it is still the invincible way of forty-nine kinds of natural rules. This is the first time in my ethereal history, I am floating, and revitalization is hopeful." "There is nothing to do, the pursuit of nature is free, this is the most perfect and invincible, we are floating, and revitalization is hopeful." Su Mengyao, who looked at the robbery, was full of excitement in the hearts of the people. Over the years, its not easy to have such a presence, and there must be nothing. The last Thunder landed, Su Mengyao began to shine, and the vitality machine spewed out from the body. This is the life rule of wood, and it is also a kind of natural rules. Su Mengyao is in the shape of a volley, and the power of the whole body is flowing, like a layer of psychedelic gauze. The ethereal is like a fairy. At this moment, she is the genius of the genius, the unconventional fairy. "Revitalization is promising, how to revitalize." A voice sounded, a figure wrapped around the rules appeared. Wang Shan looked at a few old guys and sneered: "Meng Yaojie is our infinite person, the wife of our lord, what is the relationship with your ancestral lord, we are not excited, you are excited." "What is the significance of staying in the Promise, you can know our origins, and tell you to scare you, we are ethereal, repairing is ethereal and inaction, our vision is not in this world, but in another world, There is the root of ours." There are old guys excited to argue. Wang Shan whispered and said: "Old gentleman, don''t take that set to fool me. Who am I? I am the king of the mountain. Another world is no longer a secret to me. You are justified, but in fact it is plain. Its not that I have lost the inheritance that I deserve. I really dont know, even the inheritance is lost. What qualifications are you proud of? "Ignorant children, what do you know, in another cruel world, there is no reception, which means that the probability of survival is very small, the land is only the starting point of another realm, and the introduction at the starting point is the real heritage of a family. The old man said: "The Tianwu Continent, which is the lowest in the district, is called the king, and what can be said and what can be achieved." The two sides quarreled, Su Mengyao broke through, her figure slowly descended from the sky, and now she is more and more incomprehensible. "Meng Yao, I didn''t expect you to realize the most perfect way of the ethereal, we hurried back and told this good news to Zongmen." "Yes, let''s go back now. You have no meaning in staying here. Now you are the most perfect and ethereal, and you are undoubtedly the strongest. No one can bind you. The district is infinite, and it does not deserve you. Stay here~www.novelhall.com~ There is no point in claiming kingship in this world. After going back, waiting for you to become familiar with the feelings of ethereal, we will **** you to another world, your brilliance, should be in that world. Bloom." When I heard these old guys, Wang Shanqis teeth were itchy, and I couldnt wait to kill these old guys with big mouths. At the time of Su Mengyao''s breakthrough, a smashing sword meaning appeared in another area, releasing a sword, and it was also a glamorous woman. She realized the kendo. In the distance, there are still two women standing. The looks of these two people are not inferior to those of the robbery. The three have their own merits. One person exudes a ray of light, this is the light of the moon, the power of the moon, she stands in the mountains at a distance, under the moonlight in the whole body, as if to go by the wind at any time. As for the other one, it is like a pure Qinglian, swaying and living, even if there is a sword in the moon, it still can''t cover her style. Chapter 1167: 0 years of sentiment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After refining the residue of the killing rule, Zi Yan continued on the road. Along the way, he used a bystander, or a high-ranking master, to look at the world''s dust and see the world''s suffering. He has seen honest and trustworthy hawkers. Their days have not been good, but they are very happy every day, their faces are filled with smiles. They have also seen unscrupulous traders who have earned enough money and lived with anxiety. There are all kinds of worries; he has seen rude law enforcers, swearing at the law, but he has also seen extremely rigorous monitors who act in a meticulous manner; he has also seen the thief who is full of evil and kills people without blinking. I also encountered robbers who also had thieves. In the world, in the eyes of Zi Yan, there are always two sides, namely, goodness and evil. The sable has spent more than a hundred years to prove the concept of good and evil. In the end, Zi Yan learned a good thought in a mountain forest farmhouse and realized the rules of goodness. In the epiphany, Zi Yan came to the conclusion that there are many good people in the mountains. They don''t have much knowledge. Even some people don''t even know big words, but they have their own conscience, knowing what is good, and the bottom line of goodness is always higher than the outside world. In their eyes, stealing a chicken is a big evil in the world. Fifty years later, Zi Yan was in the thief''s nest, watching many miserable and unconventional pictures. Here, he felt the evil in the world. Rethink the evil rules. In the moment when I realized the rules of evil, Zi Yans expression was horrible, like the most evil person in the world. The evil was chilling, and eventually he changed the corpse here. The great goodness of the practice circle is no match for the mortal. There is great goodness in the mortal world; the evils of the practice world cannot compare with the mortal world, and there is a great evil in the mortal world. The power of the rules of the purple scorpion, two more, good and evil add. These two are also extremely rare rules in the world. Good nature is that great talents can understand. Compared with evil, the rules of good are even rarer. After leaving the Promise, Zi Yan first realized the rules, and then realized the natural rules. After ten years, he realized the rules of killing. To now the rules of good and evil, many rules have been added, and Zi Yan gradually understands the way he wants to go. Just as there are good and evil sides in the world, there are also true and false points. This is especially true for all things. It is true and false, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Everyone has two sides, maybe good-hearted, superficial, and false. For the purple, good and evil are relatively good, but the difficulty is really big. Acting in the world may not necessarily deal with good and evil, but there will always be true and false, which includes everything that is said and everything that is done. Zi Yan once saw a servant with his own eyes and rushed into the fire to save his master. At that time, the servants eyes showed firmness and truth. He waited for him to accept the reward. After his status changed, he became very fake. . This made Zi Yan have to be suspicious. At that time, he showed his perseverance and his unwillingness to take care of himself. He was sincere and still had a different purpose. The mortal society is very complicated, and there are many true and false, including clothing, food and shelter, including love, love, and other kinds. This time, Zijing spent hundreds of years, almost transforming more than 60% of the mortal territory on the mainland, and finally realized the true and false. During the period, Ziyan passed through the wild tribes, and the two tribes were fighting. One of the tribes was defeated. The men were killed and wounded. In desperation, the tribe could only migrate. But on the way to migration, new life will be born. After the true and false, Zi Yan tried to understand life and death. Life and death are the world''s avenues. It is more difficult to succeed in feelings than true and false, good and evil, killing and natural. In the sentiment, Ziyan stopped and stopped, and eventually took thousands of years. For those who have excellent understanding of Zi Yan, the time of insight in the millennium is undoubtedly extremely long. In the millennium, from the birth to the breakthrough, the purple scorpion has not used the next millennium, but it can be used for thousands of years. In the millennium, the purple scorpion appeared in various mortal worlds. There are rumors about inexplicable monks. In the past few thousand years, there are countless monks, but there is no rumor about the purple scorpion. In the five hundred years of Zixiao''s sentiment, the purple scorpion, which had always been high above, began to shoot after seeing something. His shots, whatever he wants, don''t care if he is a monk. He is like a law enforcer in the world, and he enforces law in the world. After that, Zi Yans eyes became more and more firm. He knew what he wanted, the millennium sentiment, and the purple scorpion harvested tremendously. The message that the saint had given him, he didn''t understand, now he understands and realizes. ...... Above the foothills, the purple scorpion releases its own breath, his body, the power of the rules of the road, and the dark clouds in the sky again. This time, purple is not a breakthrough, but a person. In a short while, a figure appeared in front of Zi Yan, it was Xing Dao Li. "Millennium, you have been in the mortal world for a thousand years, you can think of the way you have to go." Xingdao Li asked after he appeared. Zi Yan nodded. Xingdao Li curiously asked: "What the road is, are you going to choose the same among those rules, or you should completely repair all the rules." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not going to follow the rules." "It''s not the rule. What is it? Don''t you want to break through." Xingdao Li had a strange face. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Predecessors can remember to ask me questions about chicken and eggs." Xingdao Li nodded, but he did not understand the meaning of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "At the time, I didn''t understand the rules. I didn''t know the rules of the vast rules. So I said at the time, as long as I was happy, there was nothing to do with it. Since I came into contact with the rules, I have fallen into confusion." "In the fifteen years after China''s accession to the WTO, if it wasn''t for your mention, I was afraid that I still couldn''t perceive what the rules were. But after that, I knew the rules and knew what it was, so I was In the next 985 years, I perceive one rule after another." Zi Zi paused and said: "In these years, I have been aware of the rules, the rules of refining, the rules of understanding, and gradually understood what the rules are. Because of understanding, the rules I have realized in these years are all less in the world. Some people can realize that every rule I feel can make a land use endless. If the seniors have not found the answer of the chicken and the egg, then I can tell the answer of the seniors with certainty." Xingdao Lis face immediately had a joy, and he praised: It seems that the words of the predecessors of Dingling are really wrong. I can find the answer with you. You tell me, which one is there first. Zi Yan seriously said: "There are chickens first." "why." Zi Yan said again: "Because I love chicken." "What is the answer?" Xing Dao Li cried and laughed. It seems that thousands of years ago, Zi Yan answered this question. Now, in the past millennium, Zi Yan is still the answer, but what is the use for him? Zi Yan looked at Xingdao Li and explained it earnestly: "My master''s monk, one heart and one mind, although it is a matter of going against the sky, but it is not like a thin ice. It is a heart to practice and repair. Everything is good, and the laws of the world are thousands. But we can''t expect to know all, just one is good, and this one is exactly what you can choose." "The questions asked by the predecessors are not the real chickens and eggs, but the beginning of the world. I didn''t understand this problem before. I still don''t understand it now, but even the existence of the predecessors of the Dingling predecessors is not clear. Why do we have to be clear." Zi Yan said again: "If I choose, I will say that Tianwu is the beginning of the world." "The reason." Xingdao Li asked. "The reason is very simple. I was born in this world. This world has made me. I am here to understand the rules. Practice here becomes stronger... The most important thing is that I understand the world and I like the world." "Understanding plus, this is enough." Zi Yan raised his hand and pointed to the sky. "For thousands of years, I have constantly realized the rules and tried to find the rules that are most suitable for myself. During this period, I realized one after another rules. These rules are very powerful. More than 90% of the world''s land will be I am envious of these rules, but I find that these powerful rules are not for me." "These rules are not the way I want to repair. It is contrary to my growing experience, so even if it is strong, it is of little use to me. These rules are not suitable for me, or the rules of the world are not. suit me." "I used to be a well-behaved person. If I grow up all the time, I am afraid that the tenth world can''t reach the current height, but my fate changes after a good brother''s calculation. My life is big, I am lucky, not dead. From then on, I took another route." For many years, Zi Yan has been thinking about what happened before. Looking back at the people and things in the past, in the past 100 years, he gradually figured out and saw through. In the past, his life was very exciting. It was a history of the rise of legends. He made the world shocked again and again, letting the big forces suffer again and again. His name, like a star, illuminates. The entire practice community. But think carefully, the days before Zi Yan, can be fully summarized in two words. That is ~www.novelhall.com~ destruction. There was light in the eyes of Zi Yan, and there was a smile on his face. He said: "Since I was born again, I have gone through the path of destruction. I have been growing all the way. I am destroying. I have destroyed one rational and natural rule." "This is the case when Ling Wuzong entered the inner door. This is the first in the default, but it has changed because of my appearance." "In the beginning, Cang, Li, Chu and other forces ruled this area. They are the rules of this region. No one dares to provoke it, but I appear. I have broken this pattern again and again, and finally destroyed these forces and built the Promise. "When in the chaotic land, I confronted the big forces there, and built a Tiangu Pavilion, which repeatedly caused the hegemonic forces to suffer." "I am in the small world, I get eight tokens that are default." "In the ancient battlefield, I joined forces with my friends and destroyed a rule. In the end, I violated the rules and brought out the dragon and the tiger." "In the ancient road, I rescued the konjac and destroyed the plan of the big forces, thus confronting the big forces again and again..." Chapter 1168: Destruction rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "If we want to divide each region into a world, then those who make up the world are those forces, and some rules that naturally arise under the influence of those forces, and I have been doing things that undermine the rules all these years. These rules are like the rules of today and the earth. What I want to do for me is to destroy the rules of these formations and destroy the rules of the world." The words of Zi Yan are very straightforward and well understood. Xing Dao Li completely understands, but these words have undoubtedly completely subverted his outlook on life. The following rules are all ants. As a god, he naturally knows that this sentence is not absolute, but he also knows that there are rules in the heavens and the earth. It is these rules that maintain this world. But now, Zi Yan said that he wants to break the rules. How to destroy the rules and how to destroy them. After breaking the rules, will it break through this world, and at that time, what will be the realm. Land. Tianyuan. Xing Dao Li is very puzzled because these completely subvert his cognition. Zi Yan looked up at Tianzhu and said: "I don''t know if there is a rule called destruction in the thousands of rules, but if not, I think from today, there will be more rules between heaven and earth, that is, the rules of destruction "" "Rules, everywhere." When the words fall, the purple scorpion has a regular flashing of the rules, the rules between heaven and earth begin to surge, and black clouds appear on the top of the purple scorpion. This is a sign of the robbery. The rules emerged from the sky, and the purple scorpion suddenly had a very mysterious atmosphere. Under the perception of Xingdao Li, the purple scorpion at this moment seems to have become a land. At the moment when the rules came, Zi Yan smiled and pointed at the two rules and crossed the sword. A ray of light flashed, this is the light of energy with an extremely mysterious power, he opened the void, crossed the rules, and then destroyed the complete rules. These destroyed rules are turned into an incomplete rule force, integrated into the body of the purple, and absorbed by the purple. The rules disappeared, and in the sky, the robbery cloud dissipated, and the feeling of the strange and inexplicable smell of the purple scorpion also disappeared. Xingdao Li Yans eyes widened and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. He was shocked and exclaimed: You...you just used the power of the land. You broke the rules. You also absorbed the rules. Did you break through? Can make Xingdao Li so rude, it can be seen that the purple just a finger of light, how shocking. In fact, at this moment, not only Xingdao Li, but even the arrival of all the land and the land above the land, will shock everything that has just been seen, because that scene violates the rules of the world and violates common sense. This feeling is like a The monk said that I don''t need to resort to the practice of the world. I don''t need to rely on the heavens and earth treasures of this world, as well as the heaven and earth aura, and still be able to practice. Or, it is an ordinary mortal, holding a hatchet and saying that I can hack a landlord. As a result, he really hacked the land with a hatchet. Xingdao Li is very guilty of the move, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, these are taken for granted. He shook his head and said: "There has been no robbery, no breakthrough, just because I temporarily borrowed the power of the land." The power of the land is the power of the rules. Unfortunately, Zi Yan does not believe in the rules, so there is no rule in power, but pure power of the land. The expression of Xingdao Li Zhenyu only converges for a long time. He sighed: "Its terrible, its terrible. If you dont see it with your own eyes, who can think of it, there will be such an alternative monster in the world." Zi Yan said a lot today, Xingdao Li can understand all, but understand and thoroughly understand, it is another matter. Just as Ziyan was known many years ago, he knew that there was a chicken first. At that time, he was very certain, and he is still affirmative, but the former is completely different from the mentality of the latter. As before, Zi Yan realized the destruction rule, and Xingdao Li also saw it with his own eyes. Can he also be like the purple scorpion, yelling at the sky and destroying the rules. This requires personal insight and personal understanding. Zi Yan said very well, but Xing Dao Li did not understand, because he was completely different from Zi Zi. Zi Yan said before that everyone has the right to choose the same rules that suit their own, but this sentence is not absolute. The land of the Tianwu continent, plus another world land, the number is afraid of countless, but in many land, how many people''s rules are most suitable for him. After they realized the first rule, they lost the power of choice and only passively accepted it. The reason why Ziyan has a choice is because he has the capital to fight against the rules, and this capital is the perfect spirit of the three-page Tianshu. After seeing Xingdao Li sitting in the foothills and falling into meditation, the purple scorpion is no longer disturbing, but goes to the distance. If he is willing, then he can still understand the rules of the world, until the millennium, 10,000 years, or even 100,000 years later, I feel all the rules. However, for Zi Zi, who is not in the rules, it is no longer meaningful to realize these rules. The old cow pulled the carriage from the sky and followed the purple enamel for hundreds of years. He was shocked by the sable again and again, and now he is extremely admired for the sable. "Boss, where are we going now?" asked the old cow to the side of the purple sable. "Go to the eastern continent." Zi Yan has become accustomed to the old cow to call the boss, no way, he shouted for hundreds of years, not used to get used to. "Where to go, what should we do, should we not return to the southern continent?" The old cow is very puzzled. For hundreds of years, the two often chat, and he naturally knows that the roots of the purple scorpion are in the southern continent. "Go get something that belongs to me, so that the success rate of my thunderstorm can increase by 10%." Don''t look at the head that Zijing just said to Xingdao Li. He did indeed do this step, and even went through the sea, but this is only temporary, and he wants to break through to the land. After all, he needs to be recognized by the heavens and the earth. The baptism of the thunder. For this kind of violation of God''s will, the robbery will not be polite, so before the robbery, the purple must be well prepared. The old cow followed the purple, saw his extraordinary, naturally know that his thunder was unusual, but looking for a thing, it would be more than a success rate, which made him very curious, so he asked: "Boss ,What is it." "You will know when you get there." Zi Yan is sitting in the car. The old cow pulls the car and goes straight to the eastern continent. Of course, it is not straight ahead. When encountering the city on the road, it will also rely on the transmission array there. Ten days later, the old cow crossed the mainland and reached the human city. Afterwards, the old cow got the purple scent and walked outside the city. Many people noticed the ruts coming out of the transmission array. The face immediately had strange and curious colors. They all speculated on who it was, and they made great efforts. Send a rut. In the battle of the millennium, the area where the city is located is already the last piece of pure land in the area, and the rest of the place is occupied by the Mozu. The place where Zi Yan went to this place is the Mozu area. Just after going deep into the Mozu area, the Mozu discovered a unique old cow. A black shadow came from a distance, and the rut was surrounded by a strong one. "Who is going down?" "This is the area of ??the Mozu, and it will come out quickly." Looking at this strange car, a group of demons drank. "Women can be in the city of Mozong." The sound of purple eyes sounded in the car. When I heard the prince, the look of the demons changed, and then there were more weapons in their hands, and the expression became rigorous and murderous. "Go." The attitude of these demons has already indicated everything, and the purple sables indicate the old cows. However, a group of demons blocked the front, and one of them shouted: "Do not explain the intention, if you go forward, don''t blame us." The voice of the Mozu just fell, the old cow was angry and shouted: "Roll." Like a thunderous roar, a wave of sound spreads in all directions, and a group of demons have fallen and hemoptysis, and fell to the ground and looked at the old cow with horror. Just a sigh, they are not, and naturally know that people are terrible, so they talk to the city of Mozong. The old cow began to move slowly. Not long after, there was a stream of light, and many devils came. Only after the old cow swept the Mozu, they angered: "The fish are all rolling for me, and I am going to find the king. I will say that the purple singer is coming, let her come and meet." This attitude made the demons furious. As for the purple eyes, they just felt familiar, but they couldnt remember it. Just a violent old cow, there is a horrible atmosphere, they are afraid to approach, can only retreat. "Purple." In the city of Mozong, when he heard the name, the witch''s frown was slightly picked. In the past millennium, this name has long since disappeared into the practice world, but I did not expect that this person will appear again after the millennium. However, why did he come here, and at this time, he should not stay in the Promise. The king is very puzzled, but since she is looking for her, she still needs to go out to see it. Of course, if possible, she doesn''t mind leaving this existence forever~www.novelhall.com~Because there is always an instinct in the heart of the girl, this People will be the enemy of the Mozu. Behind the appearance of the king, there have been five strong demons outside the city. They are volleying and looking at the old bulls. As for the old cows, sweeping into their bulls'' eyes is full of disdain. Following the millennium millennium, he is also growing up. Such a thing, even if it is a joint effort, he is not afraid. Among the ruts, the purple enamel did not appear until the king brought the person. The curtains were picked up, and the purple scorpion came out of it. He was still dressed in black, and it looked like there was no change since the millennium. As for the prince, she is also wearing a tight-fitting black dress. The tall figure is perfectly dressed by a black blouse. She is still so noble and cold-eyed. "Sure enough, you did not expect that you disappeared for a thousand years, reappeared, and will come to me." Wang Nuo looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan walked down the rut and looked at the king girl. He calmly said: "Accurately, I am not looking for you, but asking for one thing." Chapter 1169: Ask for a sword Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Call me for something." The girl squinted and looked at the purple. At this moment, the heart of the Queens heart is the unequal transaction between her and the sable in the place of the burial place thousands of years ago. However, the trading castle has been in the Mozu for thousands of years, why the purple scorpion has to go back. Moreover, here is the Mozu site, and there is confidence in Ziyan to ask for it. The king is puzzled. Zi Yan did not know what the Queen wanted in her heart. Standing opposite her, she calmly said: "It is not you, it is a virtual territory of your demon. When he was in the middle of my life, he took me a sword." There are a total of nine swords, which can form a nine-pole array. When the purple scorpion went to the Lei nationality, the sword monument was lost. Now there are eight left, and the power of the nine-pole array is greatly reduced, so before the robbery, purple Come and ask for the sword. "The virtual environment exists, grab your sword." The Queen looked at Ziyan with amazement. At this moment, the surrounding land is also moving. In the virtual world, he has put down his identity and robbed his sword. The intention is to catch the purple scorpion or kill him. However, he did not expect that the staff of the sable area could escape from the virtual power. "Yes, when I first saw the king of you, at that time, your virtual reality existed and was chasing me." Ziyan explained faintly: "As for the sword monument, it is a heritage to the treasure, to me. It is vital that I must take it away." The prince heard and asked: "Is it the sword of the sword?" Zi Yan corrected: "It is indeed the sword monument, but it is not the sword to the treasure, but my." Said, Zi Yan looked up and glanced at somewhere in the void. The old cow pulling the car suddenly snorted and spewed two flames in his nose. The surrounding space suddenly produced a road, like a certain kind of prohibition was suddenly triggered. The front of the Mozong City disappeared from the front of the purple scorpion, and several surrounding elements were also disappeared in an instant. In the field, except for the purple and old cows, there is only one opposite girl. This is the illusory space that the virtual world is propping up with the help of the heavens and the earth. Ziyan has seen it many years ago, and it is not unexpected at this moment. The old cow is also very calm, because he is next to the purple sable, following the purple enamel for thousands of years, after seeing all kinds of purple scorpion, he has a kind of almost blind worship of the purple scorpion. The king looked at the purple sable, and the purple scorpion looked at the king. The two looked at each other and looked calm. The calmness of the purple scorpion can be said to be calm, so that the king''s heart is somewhat unpleasant. Her red lips are slightly open and said: "Since the sword is left behind when you are escaping, it is naturally ours. Now it has been so many years, you Why do you want to ask for a sword, or why do you think we will give you a sword, and where your confidence comes from." The prince wants to use these words to make the purple scorpion embarrassed, or embarrassed, but she doesn''t know much about the purple sable. The purple scorpion walks all the way, the number of escapes is too much, it is not enough to escape, this is nothing, so he Quietly responded: "Confidence is naturally derived from myself. I think I am qualified to get it back, or to return something that belongs to me." The king said: "So come here, it seems that you already know what happened to the Promise, but we have been fighting with you for the millennium, you think you can take what you want." "What happened to the Promise." Zi Yan had doubts on his face. "You have signed a peace agreement with the big forces that can sustain the millennium. Now the millennium has arrived, and precisely, your infinite Dragon and Tiger Supreme will have to cross the rule of thunder, so some forces may have some small moves." "When is the dragon and tiger robbed?" Zi Yan stared at the king. "It has already caused a change in the world. It is estimated that it will take a few days to really rob." "There are only nine rules of thunder, and it will take less than one day to pass. It will take a few days." "Because it is the dragon and tiger supreme, extremely extraordinary existence, the time to prepare for the robbery will trigger the heaven and earth in advance." The current purple scorpion, obviously surrounded by the virtual environment, is so calm, the king looked at the purple sable and said: "Now you should care about yourself, not the dragon and tiger. According to my observation, you seem to Without breaking through to the land, this cow is extraordinary, but it is only the land. We have a lot of land here." When I heard the words of the prince, the old cow snorted and expressed disdain. Zi Yan looked up, looked at the void somewhere, and then looked at the king. The king girl said indifferently: "You a human being wants to take things away from my demon, you should always come up with some sincerity." When the words fall, the figure of the king girl disappears, but it is hidden in the dark. Then, in this illusory space, there was another murder. This scene, Ziyan has already been counted, he has called many times with the king, knowing that this person has multiple plans, how difficult and horrible. She will kill herself whenever she has the chance. The purple scorpion suddenly released an inexplicable breath. This breath was very powerful. In a moment, the purple scorpion was promoted to the earth''s realm. Then he raised his hand and pointed the sword toward the void. The void was cut open by the purple scorpion, like a piece of cloth being torn, spreading upwards until the place where the purple scorpion looked. There, standing a demon, the energy of the purple scorpion, stopped at the other''s eyebrows, his face was full of stunned and horrified at the moment. The illusory world disappeared, and the Mozong City appeared again in front of the purple scorpion, and the land that just disappeared appeared. Their expressions are undoubtedly full of horror. At the moment, with the purple cicada as the center, a repressed atmosphere shrouded hundreds of miles, and there was a sudden black cloud in the clear sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky became dark and the thunder was raging. After doing all this, the purple scorpion turned around with lightning, and there was light and light on the fingertips, pointing to the front. At the end of the light, it is the eyebrow of the king. Zi Yan made these movements, simple and casual, but broke the virtual world and restrained the king. The face of the king has always changed, and it changed after the purple scorpion easily broke open. At this moment, I saw the cloud on the top of the head, and the pointed sword at the eyebrows. The look is constantly changing. I asked: "You have not broken through. How can we use the power of the land." Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "stop." "You must not be rude to the king." Next, a few yuan went up and shouted. "Roll." The old cow also growled. Zi Yan is indifferent: "Give me something that belongs to me." The changing expression of the king girl gradually calmed down, and her mouth slowly emerged with a sarcasm: "You thought you really controlled me." The head of the king''s daughter stunned the blow, and then the jade hand grabbed the purple wrist, and above her jade hand, there was a force of force. In the past millennium, the virgin king has broken through. On the one hand of the purple scorpion, the rules of destruction are surging, and no evasiveness is allowed. The king is allowed to grab the wrist. Then, he throws his fist at the heart of the king, and this is the beginning of the combo trick. In the sky, the black clouds covered the top, the horrible powers swept through, and thousands of thunder and lightning shots. Several hearts were like a mountain, and the breathing became unsmooth. The entire Mozong City was in a panic. Looking at the king girl but fighting the purple scorpion, they have the heart to stop, but I do not know where to open. Compared with the rules, the king is not dominant, and the rules of destruction of the purple scorpion can break any rules of the world. Compared with the combat power, the king is a leader among the Mozu, but the purple scorpion with three pages of heavenly books is naturally much worse. When the melee war broke out, the prince was complaining, because the scorpion''s close combat, which belongs to the kind of close-fitting, can be a royal princess, the identity is extremely noble, how can fight like the purple scorpion. Just like the battle of the original flame castle, the king girl was entangled in the purple scorpion, and she could only keep going backwards and pull the distance between the two sides. There were only two people fighting at the time. Now there are not only the demon land, but also many devils in the distance. Her frown is slightly wrinkled, and some can''t stand the sable. The robbery in the sky shows that the purple scorpion has not really been robbed, but he is using the power of the land at this moment. Such a scene is shocking enough to make people feel that the sable has not broken through the millennium. It is not a qualification, but it has been Pursue powerful power. Below, the sound of the fluffy sound continued, the king girl gradually refused, and the strong man in the air could not help but shook his head and said: "Stop, something for you." He turned his hand and a sword-stamp that was sealed by layers appeared, which was the piece that was lost. He volleyed the sword to the purple. The purple scorpion and the king of the woman have a palm, and their body shape has shook, and they have taken over the sword monument and walked straight back. The girl stood in the distance, gasping and gasping, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, and it became cold and cold: "Since things have been taken, it is impossible to go." Zi Yan sneered: "I want to go, no one can stop me, unless... you want me to rob here." After the sables are finished, everyone''s face is drastically changed. Even the brows of the imaginary strongs are wrinkled. When they rob here, the Mozong City will be destroyed. Once it is ~www.novelhall.com~ the kings teeth are bitten, it seems very unwilling She looked up at the virtual reality and seemed to be instructing the other party to kill the enemy. But the imaginary powers seem to be unaware that this scene is unmoved. The prince was extremely angry and even angered, but after a moment, her angry emotions were suppressed and she returned to a noble and cold posture. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "Well, you can go, just as we have to go to the Promise, just to drop the way." When she said, she walked into the rut without saying anything. Zi Yan couldn''t help but touch the nose, I don''t know which one of the other party''s troubles. Among the ruts, the king is indignant, and she is very dissatisfied with the practice of the virtual land. If she knows this, she will hand it over to Jianzong in advance, instead of being around. The contradiction between Ziyan and the big forces has been in existence for a long time. Although it has been reconciled, the current Promise has made them jealous. There is a fuse of the sword, which may be the prelude to an infighting. Chapter 1170: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The king went straight into the rut, and did not take herself as an outsider. Outside the car, the purple brow could not help but wrinkle. The surrounding realm of the land, apparently because of the sudden change of the king''s daughter, and a slight glimpse, immediately, there was a worry on their faces. Into the sable of the sable, the prince is not the opponent of the sable, once they have something bad, they are afraid that they can not explain to the royal family. In the air, the virtual realm looked at Zi Yan and said: "The sword monument was handed over to me by an old friend before returning to the Mozu. He said that you must come back and ask for it." Looking up at the emptiness of the Mozu, Zi Yan said: "I guessed that you are very extraordinary, but I did not expect you to be a virtual reality." The other party''s sable has seen it many times. He has always followed the king girl. Ziyan guessed that the other party was a land element, but did not expect the other party to be a virtual world. "The virtual world." The middle-aged Mozu heard it and suddenly laughed and said: "Purple, the demon is stronger than you think." Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. The middle-aged Mozu smiled and pointed a finger at the purple sable. One finger fell, and the purple scorpion suddenly felt a mysterious force to add, and his body could not move. At the same time, on his head, the thunderous robbery with him disappeared. At this moment, the purple scorpion can''t move, like a lamb that is tied to slaughter. His expression fluctuated and he looked at the middle-aged demon with shock. The middle-aged Mozu smiled and said: "You can rest assured that I have not shot before, and naturally I will not deal with you now." Ziyans action was restored to freedom. Looking at the middle-aged Mozu, he walked into the rut, and then his indifferent voice sounded, Go. The old cow taboos a glance at the middle-aged Mozu, and his body is vacant, pulling the rut to go to the human area. "Adult, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill the purple sable." Zi Yan left, a land Yuan Gong respectfully asked. The middle-aged Mozu swept the other side and faintly said: "If the purple cic is so good to kill, it will not live to the present." "What do you do now, the king is in the rut, if halfway through the sable to the king?" "Reassured, he doesn''t have this courage." The middle-aged Mozu looked at the place where the rut disappeared, and muttered: "In just a thousand years, it has grown to such a degree. This potential is terrible. It must be the enemy of my demon in the future, but I don''t understand. Why not kill him." ............ In the rut, I just had to set the purple and the dead king, but at the moment it is like a friend, sitting side by side with Zi Yan. It was the location of the original Su Mengyao, very close to the purple sable, in the not-so-thick rut, floating the unique body fragrance of the king. The purple scorpion is making tea, and the movement is natural and casual. It is impossible to see that there has just been a battle, and his mood is peaceful, not moving in the car. The king looked at the purple scent that focused on tea and said: "It seems that this millennium, your days have been good." The sable did not respond immediately until the tea was brewed. He poured two cups and handed it to the virgin. This said: "The real tea ceremony is in the mortal world. This is my biggest harvest in the millennium." Among the ruts, the tea is overflowing, and the purple scent is deeply intoxicated. It is like a tea-lover, even if it is a king who does not understand the tea ceremony, at the moment, after smelling the tea, I feel calm. With her eyesight, it is natural to see that this is just a cup of ineffective tea, but it can make her feel calm, and her eyes immediately have a strange color. Zi Yan said: "In our eyes, this is just ordinary tea, but in the mortal world, this is the world''s top tea, which I found in a small country, this tea can be collected once in five years, and as long as The most tender part, after the speculation is called the best..." Listening to Zi Yans talk about the tea ceremony, the girls frown was slightly wrinkled. This tea made her comfortable, but she didnt want to hear it. "You entered the WTO for a thousand years, just to find the rules. Now that it has reappeared, it should be a good harvest. What rules do you realize?" Wang asked the woman. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "One of the teas is profound and profound. If you go deep into it, you will find the extent of the vastness of the sea. It is no less than practice, and tea can actually produce rules." "Trinking tea can also produce rules." This is dissatisfied with the purple sputum that was not asked. I heard that the prince said: "As you said, all the tea masters will be the landlord." In the face of the ridicule of the king girl, Zi Yan said seriously: "If they truly understand the rules of the tea ceremony, once they practice nature, they will get twice the result with half the effort, and it is normal to enter the land." "Because you have lost your mind, you will not be aware of the tea ceremony for thousands of years. Although I don''t understand it, I can feel it. The power you used before has nothing to do with the rules of the tea ceremony." The woman curiously asked: "say Say, what rules do you realize?" Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "There is no rule." Zi Yan said the truth, but the king would not believe it. Zi Yan picked up the teapot and stored tea in the cup. At the same time, she said: "This tea is produced from a very special place. The water used for irrigation is at five kilometers. On the peaks, the dewdrops between the ancient branches of the clouds..." Looking at the calm and natural all the purple, the king can obviously feel the change of the other side. At this moment, the heart of Zi Yan is very quiet, the realm is very high, her heart is not happy, I don''t want to let the other person feel quiet, so I ask: "Purple, you like me." "puff." The tea that the purple scorpion just drank slowly spit out, and the quiet heart was immediately chaotic, and the tea was sprayed everywhere. "What, what do you say." Zi Yan ignored his wolverine and looked back at the king. "I said that you like me, or how we marry." The Queen looked forward to seeing the purple, but there was a banter in the eyes. This person has almost no shortcomings, but there are no shortcomings but it does not mean that there are no weaknesses. There are weaknesses in the purple eyes, and there are still many, but only two are really deadly, women and friends. This is recognized, but it is also confidential. At this moment, the prince only asked Zi Yan a sentence, and Zi Yan made such a large and violent reaction, which is a fact. "When I marry you, it is equivalent to the combination of the Mozu and the Promise. This is a strong combination. When you want to deal with who, we will help you against it." Wang Niang said. Zi Yan packed up his wolverine mood and said seriously: "Human and Mozu are inconsistent. I am naturally impossible with you. Although you are a female migrant, I have come along and killed a lot of women. I don''t mind. Kill you at some suitable time. Of course, I also know that you always want to kill me or hope that I will die." Zi Yan stared at the eyes of the king. "Your heart is very big and very poisonous. It can be said that I have seen the most poisonous woman in the world. I am buried in the land of the Holy Land. You calculate us with interests and almost kill everyone." The old story is repeated, the king girl seems innocent and wronged. "Why doubt me, I am also a victim." "Is it a victim? You know best in your own heart. You also know that we have no possibility of reconciliation. As for marriage, there is no possibility." "If you are not married, you can be friends. We are not enemies with human beings. We are already friends. I can become friends with them. Can''t you be friends with you." The Queen looked at Zi Yan with a rather resentful and pitiful look. "You don''t have to play in front of me, they are them, I am me, I can''t shoot other demons, but it doesn''t mean I will tolerate your existence. If you really want to be friends, then you can bring the demons back to the devil world." When you want a friend, I personally go to the Devils to be friends with you." Zi Yan sneered. The king was irritated by the slightly mean words of Zi Yan. She said: "Who do you think you are, I am a **** girl, my friends are countless, you want to be friends with me, you don''t see if you are qualified enough. Purple eyes heard, shaking his head and laughing: "Friends, you can know the meaning of friends, if I kill you now, not your family, you think that you have several friends who will stand up to crusade against me and avenge you." The prince heard it, and frowned, but it was speechless. Zi Yan said again: "I don''t dare to say anything else. If I am really dead here, I will not be able to go to the 10th. At least there will be dozens of people who will be fair to me regardless of life and death." A woman with a friend, or a brother, is a weakness of the purple, but this is not the advantage of the purple. The conversation between the two people on this road is not destined to be happy, because the two are very heavy-minded people, and they belong to two forces. In each sentence, there will be calculations, and there will be intrigue. Every time the king is not happy, she will scream: "Hey, don''t be proud of it. This time, your Promise is really too strong, and it has caused a lot of powers to be jealous. Plus the millennium has passed, the dragon and tiger will break through. There is a fuse, maybe you will be crusted by many forces as you did a thousand years ago." "The wind is too strong." Zi Yan sneered: "This is just the thought of some people who are blind in the eyes. My current vision is in another world ~ www.novelhall.com~ where is our goal, as for the area Tianwu Mainland, the contradictions and disputes here, what counts." Zi Yans answer made the girl a little surprised. She asked: So, after you break through, you will leave. What about the Promise, you are not afraid of the Promise. Zi Yan said: "I have left the Promise for a thousand years, the battle has taken place for a thousand years, and the Promise is not still there." "That is because there are a few of your disciples, and you are the army of the beasts, but when you leave, the strong presence of your Promise will leave with you, and the Promise will be finished." "I am gone, I still have apprentices. My apprentice is gone. He will also have apprentices. My Promise is not a family. It is a sect. There will be one and another apprentices. There are not only us in the world, but many people. There were purple eyes, Zhang Haotian, and konjac... There are Sun Linger, Chen Feng, and Lei Ling. After a few years, there will naturally be other powerful people who can turn the tide..." The two sides talked, and every time the king''s tooth roots are itchy. The old cow has been accelerating, the carriage arrives at the southern region at the fastest speed, and then passes through the transmission array to reach the sanctuary. Chapter 1171: Dragon and Tiger Cross Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragon and tiger breakthroughs are highly valued, and the transmission arrays leading to the sanctuary are all closed. The old cows can only pull the ruts into the sanctuary. At the periphery, Zi Yan perceives a repressed atmosphere in this area. As the way went, Zi Yan also met some land in this place. ............ The Promise of the East, two hundred miles away, there is a huge array of towers, which was built by the landlord Lu Peng for hundreds of years, and was used exclusively for the thunder of the Lantern Festival. The array is called the robbery. After the successful construction of the robbery, at least 100 humans and strange animals were successfully robbed here. In the past millennium, the infinitely prosperous land has sprung up like a mushroom, and now the number has passed four hundred. For the Promise, this is a prosperous world. In just a thousand years, more than 400 land conditions have emerged. For Tianwu mainland, this era is a prosperous age. Because in just a few thousand years, the land of the major forces is also in abundance. Jump out. Around the robbery, there is a large array of Lv Peng personally placed, with a total of 9,999, which is a series of rings, closely connected, once activated, has a strong defense. At the moment, outside the robbery, there are hundreds of local guards. This is Mingli, and there are more than a hundred yuan hidden in the dark. Lv Peng personally took the lead in the law, and Zhang Haotian, who understood the rules of killing, concealed in advance, and Wang Hao took the commander side and returned to the old and manifested himself. The dragon is flying with the gods and guarding one side. Konjac and Su Mengyao guard one side. In addition to the four sides, the eight sides also have a strong guardian of the earth. This guardian squad is much more spectacular than the last time Su Mengyao was robbed, but everyone still has no bottom. Because of the vision caused by the dragon and the tiger, it has attracted many land elements, and those big forces have already arrived here. Although Su Mengyao gave a deduction in advance, saying that the robbery was shocking, but it was only a deduction, it does not mean that there is no danger. On the robbery stage, the dragon and tiger have already released their own breath, but the thunder has not appeared. Suddenly, the sky darkened and black clouds began to surge. Wang Wei looked at the changing sky, and said: "The dragon and the tiger are about to rob, and they are going to go down. All those who try to step into the place for three hundred miles will kill." As the voice of Wang Shuo fell, all the other elements in the Promise were dispatched. At this moment, there is no land in the Promise. The Promise of the Infernal Land, began to clear the field, all the existence they can perceive, all go to expel, once they do not cooperate, they are immediately killed. It seems that it is too taboo, and these land elements say that they are watching the dragon and the tiger, and they have a good attitude. They immediately retreat and watch it in the hundreds of miles away. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, the Promise of the Land has achieved a perfect clearance. Suddenly, one of the big men saw a oxcart coming. His brow couldn''t help but wrinkle and swept toward the front. He also said: "This place is already a restricted area. It is not allowed to step on the front, and it is against the killing." The old cow licked each other with a pair of bulls. "Look at what, look at it quickly." Another strong man came up and shouted, and the strong man''s hand turned over, and there was a long knife in his hand. The long knife had a horrible breath, which turned out to be a ground soldier. The old cow spurted in the nose and angered: "The soldiers, you are not your family." When you talk, the old cow is going to change, and you can play with the other side. A light cough stopped the old cow, and the curtain was slowly opened. A young man walked out of the rut. In the moment when I saw the appearance of young people, the faces of the two landlords changed a lot, and they all showed incredible colors. "You...you are." The two looked shocked at the front of the purple. "What is the situation now." Zi Yan looked at the two and asked faintly. "Its the lord, its really the lord." The two seemed very excited, but soon, the two excited faces were vigilant, one of them rushed to the purple, and asked coldly: "You are like My lord, but we need proof." The words are powerful and the attitude is firm. Zi Yan heard and laughed at himself: "The millennium has not come back. I cant think of just coming back, but I have to verify my body." The two had an apology on their faces, but they were firm. Zi Yan pointed to the big man holding the soldiers. "Your body should be a strong tiger, and the master is a dragon and a tiger." Dahan had a surprise on his face and immediately asked, "How do you know." "If it is not the dragon and tiger appear in time, you are afraid that there is no chance to break through the land." Purple is faint. Dahans face changed, and then he held a fist to the purple sable. Tiger, I saw the lord. At that time, Zi Yan and the spirited mouse entered a small world and ran into a strong tiger cub. When the purple cic was ready to kill, the dragon and the tiger appeared, let the other party recognize the Lord, and the purple beast of the beast army also From that time on, there were some scales. The other person saw the ceremony and was immediately saluted. His expression was respectful and full of excitement. "Sovereign, do you know that the master breaks out and deliberately come back?" Dahan asked excitedly. Purple is the main heart of the Promise, even if he is only the peak of the people, everyone will still feel a sense of security. Zi Yan nodded and asked: "How is the situation now?" "The master is still on the robbery stage, Wang Hao adults let us come to the clearance, it should be the master is about to rob, everyone has made arrangements, now wait for the master to break through, to the lord, you are back, we want to To inform Wang Hao adults." Dahan said. Zi Yan waved: "Since you have arranged everything, then you don''t have to, I just wait and see what happens, you go." "Yes." The two landlords retreated. The purple cicada stood on the edge of the rut, and his eyes looked toward the void, and a pair of eyes suddenly turned into gold and silver. The voice of the prince was suddenly heard in the rut. "This time, they are ironic to deal with the Promise, and the means are endless." The two-color ray in the eyes of Zi Yan was swayed, and there was a gloom on the calm expression. He snorted and returned to the carriage again. "Go, go ahead." As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the old bull continued to move forward, but on the way forward, the space around the old cow began to distort. After that, the old cow came with the rut and disappeared into the sight of everyone. After the clearance, two days later, the thunder of the Dragon Tiger finally arrived. The black cloud instantly blocked the sky, and it became dark and stretched out. Just as the sky turned black, in all directions, there was a road in the void, and it seemed that something was moving in the void. Suddenly, between the dark world, it suddenly turned bright, the silver light passed through the sky, and there were countless thunder, like a brontosaurus, rolling in the dark clouds. "Booming." The thunder of the thunder sounded from the sound of the sky, which is a sign of the dragon and the tiger. On the robbery stage, the dragon and tiger looked up at the sky, and the power of the rules around them gathered toward the dragon and tiger. This is a rule that everyone has never seen before. It belongs to the Dragon and Tiger Supreme and belongs to the special rules between heaven and earth. At this moment, special rules are added. Everyone in the Promise, in the moment the thunder sounded, looked alert. The millennium contract has brought the peace of the millennium to the millennium, but the first battle after the millennium is likely to appear today, and once fighting, it will be the most terrible battle since the establishment of the Promise. "Be careful, guard." Wang Hao is calmly commanding. There are many strange things between heaven and earth. He does not expect a two-day clearing and can drive away everyone. The black cloud is topping, and the pressure can''t help but suffocate, but fortunately, they are not the target of regular thunder. "boom." Between the dark world, it turned bright again, followed by a shock, a **** thunder broke through the clouds, and swayed toward the dragon. The first **** of thunder fell, which contained a mysterious rule power, but it was the first robbery of the dragon and the tiger, which was the rule of the gods. The dragon and the tiger roared in the sky, and the dragon and the tiger screamed. He suddenly jumped up, opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder. In the hundreds of miles away, many localities are staring at the dragons and tigers that robbed them. This first **** of thunder contains the power of rules, far beyond their expectations. "Boom." "Boom." The Dragon Tiger just swallowed the thunder, and there were two more thunderous sounds in the sky, followed by two gods and thunders. The dragon and the tiger are all bathed under the thunder, and the golden blood is drowned by the silver thunder. The end of the three gods and thunder, the dragon and the tiger are unscathed, and everyone in the distance is extremely shocked. At this moment, most of the land elements were attracted by the dragons and tigers who were robbed. They did not feel it at all. Among the forces of the surrounding surges, there were some other fluctuations. "Boom." "Boom." The fourth, the fifth **** thunder fell, and the two fell together, attracting people in the distance to exclaim. The dragon tiger is still volley, motionless, letting the thunder fall on himself, letting the thunder force in it ravage his body, and at the same time, he is constantly absorbing the thunder, to quench the powerful body. There are a total of nine mines, and now there are five, and there are four. The dragon and tiger''s speed of robbery is somewhat unexpected, which makes the hidden in the darkness change, and then has to act in advance, which makes the fluctuations in the void become more and more obvious. Already have the land to perceive, and then release the mind to explore, but unfortunately nothing has been explored, the other party thought it was an illusion. In the darkness of the world, it was illuminated by the silver light of the dragon and tiger~www.novelhall.com~The sky thunderbolt fell again, but this time it was no longer two thunders, but three. The three thunders are like three dragons, intertwined with each other, releasing a powerful destructive force and rushing toward the dragons below. The Dragon Tiger still does not let the opening method, but relies on its own. This time, the three thunders fell, directly shocked the dragon and tiger, and there was blood flying in the air, but the dragon and tiger had been injured. Nine gods and thunder, the dragon and tiger easily crossed the eight roads, leaving the last one. The first eight are not strong at all, and the last one will accumulate super strength. The ninth **** of mine, the delay is not falling, which is more certain of the speculation of everyone. Just as the heavens and the earth suddenly brightened, the ninth **** mine was about to fall, and the secret existence knew that it was moving. In all directions, the volatility of the void became apparent, and then the void broke open, and the land was revealed. Chapter 1172: Earth war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zijing has been back for two days. In the past two days, he has been indifferently watching the hidden land. The yin and yang eyes can see some special hidden existences. Zi Yan believes that the broken eyes can also be seen. The konjac should have discovered these people long ago, but they have not expelled them. Obviously, they have some calculations. Dragon Tiger''s ninth **** mine is still brewing, these land elements have been unable to endure, appeared in advance. A car with a colorful light broke through the void, and there were dozens of land elements standing on the boat. They looked cold and cold, and they held the spirit soldiers in their hands. In the other direction, a huge square carpet broke through the void, and the big carpet shined brightly, and dozens of land elements were protected inside. In the past millennium, the Promise took advantage of the time of the ancient castle. More than 400 people have broken through to the land. As for other forces, they rely on their own heritage to make many people break through and achieve the land. This is a prosperous world...the prosperity of the land. From the four directions, there were more than a hundred land elements at a time. After they appeared, it was very clear that they launched an attack on the land of the dragon and tiger. But the attack has not yet been made, and there is a rumored drink between the heavens and the earth. The immortal land is like a pre-existing sense, and it has launched a strong attack in advance to the place where they appeared. In just a few moments, the attack was in the blink of an eye, and these forces suffered a strong blow, and many land elements were injured. "puff." Zhang Haotian emerged from the concealment, and the stone sword flashed in his hand. Senran killed the plane and filled the heavens and the earth. As his figure flashed away, a human head flew immediately and a land element was instantly destroyed. "Hey." In the other direction, there was a killer who emerged from the concealment, and the sharp blade flashed in the hand. On the Promise side, a landlord died under the killer. Killing a family of killers is a nightmare for many people. "boom." The konjac held the black stick and swept it toward the front. The force of the rule flashed on the black stick, and several locals were shot and flew out. Two of them were seriously injured. In the eyes of the konjac, the cold light flashed, holding the black stick and rushing forward again, and slammed the killer toward the two land. Hey. Hey. In a twinkling of an eye, the two territories died under the black stick of the konjac, but there were also several shallow wounds on the konjac. The dragon and the tiger screamed, and the dragon and the flying gods appeared behind the tall shadows. Although the two did not have a robbery, the combat power could definitely suppress and kill a land. Returning to the old manifestation of the real body, the power is naturally terrible, he is shaking in the world, the attack is even more powerful, he with many existences, blocking a direction. The battle took place in an instant, and the death and injury occurred in an instant. Hundreds of places were in full swing. This scene is extremely vast and spectacular. Both sides are in the realm of the land. There is no one weak, so the death and injury have become two-sided, and the injuries are everywhere. However, compared with the big forces, because of the sudden attack on the Promise, the number of dead land elements is even more. The king and the purple squat stood side by side, looking at the melee below, and said: "They have come so many people at once. It seems that they are hateful to the Promise. Until now, there are still some people who have not appeared. Come and wait for the last moment." The look of the purple scorpion became cold and cold, and the war of the millennium was once again spurred. His mind was moved and the spiritual thoughts spread out. Promise, on the peak of refining, the Promise Dan Ding heard the familiar call. Ding Ling looked back unexpectedly and looked in the direction of calling. It seems that through the layers of void, he saw the hidden purple, he nodded, his body flashed, it was integrated into the Promise Ding. Then, on the peak of refining, the Promise Ding began to tremble, and then rose to the ground. In the Promise, many monks did not know what the Promise Ding had to do. I saw that after he broke the void, he flew away from the battlefield in the distance. "boom." The Promise Ding Ding broke open the void, and the heavy fall on the battlefield caused a great earthquake. The scuffle of the land on the battlefield did not stop because of the emergence of the Promise Ding Ding, and the killing continued. Only the leaders of the Promise, after seeing the sudden emergence of the Promise Ding Ding, had a doubtful color on their faces, they did not understand, who at this time, mobilized the Promise Ding Ding. "Dangdang." The Promise Ding Ding fell, and then a loud noise was heard, and the Ding cover was separated from the Dingkou. Then, there were more than ten flames from Danding. The flame left the Dingkou and turned into a fire dragon, emitting hot and high temperatures and rushing to all directions in the battlefield. The fire dragon arrived at the battlefield, rolled up the bodies of the dead on the ground, and then brought them back. Some of them, the fire dragon will be directly brought to Danding, and some, the fire dragon will be placed next to Danding. If you look carefully, you will find that all the land elements that have been brought into Danding are hostile forces, and those placed on the ground are the infinite Dharma. There is no need to communicate with the fire, and the whole Promise of Ding Ding has started on many formations, and the fiery flames are scattered. From afar, the Promise Ding is like a huge burning stove. In the fire, sometimes there will be fire dragons rushing out, to roll those bodies, put them into the Dingzhong refining. In this scene, the expression of the distant land is extremely shocking. Obviously, the appearance of the Promise Ding Ding is a strong posture that shows the Promise. He wants to face up and refine these land. "what." The fierce screams, resounding between the heavens and the earth, was a seriously injured land. He was dragged into the Dingding by the fire dragon. He struggled to rush out, but he just rushed out of Dingkou and was entangled in more than ten fire dragons. Its hard to pull in. The ninth **** of the dragon and the tiger, the delay is not falling, the injury on his body is recovering quickly. He looks at the battlefield with cold eyes, and his eyes are killing. If he breaks through, he will surely start killing. Finally, in the dark robbery cloud, there was a thunderous thunder, and the ninth **** thunder was about to fall. At this moment, all the Promise have joined the battle, and no one has the leisure to see the dragon and tiger. The ninth **** thunder broke through the sky and finally fell. The dragon and tiger retracted their sights, and the whole body radiated golden light. The golden blood rushed to the sky and concentrated on the thunder. In other places in the void, I saw the great power of this scene, and there was a hint of coldness in the eyes. They almost opened their mouths and said: "It is now." In order to prevent the Dragon and Tiger from breaking through, they carefully planned all of this. During the period, they naturally counted the death of the land, and used these ordinary land to exchange for the life of the dragon and the tiger. This is more cost-effective than buying and selling. The ninth **** of thunder in the air finally fell, but not one, but nine. The nine gods and thunders appeared together, completely out of the expectations of everyone, the glare of the thunder, illuminating this world, the vastness of Lei Wei spread, all the people in the battle, are subconsciously looking up, looking at the air nine thunder gods. The nine sacred gods in the air, like the nine brontosaurus, exudes the power of horrible rules, intertwined with each other, carrying terrible energy, raging toward the dragon and tiger. This kind of power is heart-rending and shocking. Fighting, because of the emergence of nine gods, there is an instant stop. The powerful forces still see this scene in the hidden power, and the expression changes immediately, becomes awkward, and becomes a bitter smile. "Yes, the dragon and the tiger are supreme, because the fighting power is so strong that it is difficult to survive in the world. We don''t need us to do it. This place will not allow it. Under such terrible thunder, it has ten Dead, we come out to mix, but there are some snakes." "Oh, look at the current situation, it is a bit." Looking at the nine terrible gods and thunders, a group of strong people immediately gave a bitter smile. I knew that the dragon and the tiger would not be able to admire the heavens and the earth. Why should they come to marry this drowning water? Now it is good, and people have died a lot. It has not played much useful. But now, they have already stepped in and the melee has begun. They want to withdraw, but it is impossible. Its not that they dont want to retire, but a sword monument, and suddenly there is no warning to appear in front of them. "What is this, stone tablet." "Many, this is the sword monument, the sword of my sword." "Well, why is the Jianzong sword monument appearing here." "..." There are a total of nine swords, but at the moment there are nine pieces, which are in nine directions, and the strongmen of the nine places see these swords, and their looks are a glimpse. Sword monument. Swords are in the real world, they are hidden in the illusory world. Whether the appearance of the sword monument is a coincidence, no one can know. "The swordsmanship of Jianzong has long been lost. This is not the control of the swordsman." "Yes, it is said that the sword monument was stolen by the Tiangu Pavilion at that time, and the Promise was the original Tiangu Pavilion." "The sword monument has always been in the hands of Zi Yan, a total of nine." The appearance of the sword monument changed the expression of a lot of land, but they still did not think about what it meant. As for the purple sable, because it has disappeared for a thousand years, the name of this singer has brought shock to everyone, not as big as imagined. "Sword monument, that is the sword monument." "The sword of the sage of the sable," Looking at the swords that suddenly appeared in the air, many of the infinite sects recognized it and then shouted. There are only a few unique existences~www.novelhall.com~ After seeing nine swords in the air, the face changes immediately, because they know that there are only eight pieces of sword in the purple, one piece is lost, but now there are nine pieces. Sword monument. "Is it a purple lord?" "Is it true that the sable lord is back." "It seems... not purple." The loud voice became a guess, and everyone looked around, but nothing was seen. Su Mengyaos expression suddenly became excited, and its incredible to look in one direction. At the moment of breaking, the konjacs pupil is shrinking. In the sky, nine gods Lei Qiqi fell and bombarded the dragon and tiger. The thunder rolled, drowning the sound of all the battles, the endless thunder flooded the dragon and tiger, and also drowned the dragons and tigers from the dragon and tiger. At the same time, the nine swords in the air began to shine, and the swords and gongs resounded. The swordsmanship exudes endless sword light, and the sword monument suddenly magnified, like a mountain peak, slamming toward the void in front. Chapter 1173: Slaughtering land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Boom." "Boom."... There were nine sounds in the sky, and the sound was not weaker than the raging gods. The void was completely shattered by nine swords, and nine huge black holes appeared. Everyone looked up at the nine black holes, and in the middle of the black hole, there was a wolverine figure. They are all people of great powers, ready to stay as a backhand, and launch a fatal blow to the dragon and tiger, but did not expect that they have been attacked by the sword in advance without launching an attack. These people were smashed by the swords, and they were placed in the black hole. The violent forces around them were raging. Many peoples robes were cut open and they looked very embarrassed. After they appeared, they became angry and ruined. In just a moment, they re-reminisce the name of the purple sable. The sable has disappeared for a thousand years, but at the moment his sword monument appears, apparently representing himself. Up to now, the land elements hidden in the dark have all appeared, and their numerous numbers have made the Yuanyuan Yuanyuan shocked. The expression of the Promise Land became extremely excited. Apparently, the appearance of the sword monument indicates that the Zizhu Lord returned. In the past millennium, the names of Ziyan have been forgotten by the outside world, but they will not be forgotten as people of the Promise. "It''s him, it''s really him, he is back." Su Mengyao''s eyes flashed, his expression was excited, and he looked at the hidden place of the purple. The konjac clenched the black stick in his hand, and the broken eyes looked into the distance and nodded. Zhang Yutian emerged from the concealment. By the way, he took away the life of a land. He did not see the purple, nor could he sense the purple, but he knew that he was back. Wang Shan, Wang Hao and others, looking at the nine swords, there is a purple breath. "Sister, it is purple, he is back." "He is really back." In the other direction, Wang Xianer, Lin Xue, and Shangguan Yueer were staying together. After seeing the sword, the three people were very excited and excited. Lv Peng, who presided over the formation of the law, saw the swordsman blasting everyone, and he looked back at Wang Hao. The latter nodded heavily. When Lu Peng turned back again, he immediately had a murderous intention in his eyes. He rushed to the end. Everyone who appeared appeared shouting: "Since it is here, don''t leave." When the words fell, Lu Pengs hands were printed and began to form. A large group of light spots appeared between his hands, and as the last one fell, these spots were separated and incorporated into the array around the robbery. Originally prepared to protect the dragon and tiger, to help the dragon and tiger to rob the defensive array, but in an instant turned into an attacking array, the light of the road appeared from the robbery, and then scattered, let the dragon and tiger robbery, Blocked this piece of heaven and earth. "Hey." "Hey."... In the big array, a voice was heard, and then a crazy killing machine emerged, and a breath of annihilation spread out in the battle. After using the array method to trap a lot of land, Lu Pengs voice rang in the sea of ??the Promise: "The array cannot last long, and the speed is quick." With the words of Lu Peng, the Promise of the Promise, the light that shines one after another, this is the guardian of the light, the unity of the law, to ensure that they enter the battle, will not be attacked by the array. They rushed into the battle and began to kill. At the same time, Lu Peng volleyed and indifference explored in the battle. Anyone with a difficult opponent would use the formation method to kill the opponent in advance. A very powerful killer has already killed four of the Promise, the combat power is very strong, the hidden means are more sophisticated, can be placed in the array, he is transparent, Lu Peng stares at each other, the hands of the seal, a Pointing down. A devastating breath descends on the hidden killer, and the other''s body instantly collapses and turns into a **** fog... The killings in the battle are extremely cruel, and the land is dead all the time. Zi Yan stood outside the line and watched the scene indifferently. The Promise currently has the upper hand, but Zixiao knows that this situation will not last long. He saw the expression of Lu Peng and others, and has already guessed the incident, which has exceeded their expectations. The miscalculation of todays robbery is not a calculation, but it is related to the deviation of the dragon and tigers robbery. If it is a normal nine-throwing robbery, the dragon and tiger can quickly pass, and then these people can be counter-killed, but in the current situation, the sky thunder has already appeared seventeen, but it is completely unexpected. If we continue to develop, soon the formation will be broken by a lot of land, and then they will still interfere with the Dragon and Tiger breakthrough. When the purple scorpion enters the battlefield, it will also be attacked by the array. Therefore, after a slight indifference, the sable will decide to stay out of the line. "You still don''t help." Next, the king looked at the purple. Zi Yan turned to look at the Wang girl and said: "Dragon Tiger is my brother. If he has something wrong, I will fight this life for him to seek justice." The king sneered: "You are a warning or a threat." "Everything." When the words fall, Zi Yan looks at the old cow. The purple scorpion did not speak, but the old cow understood the meaning of the purple scorpion. He yelled at the sky and rushed out of the eyebrow. After that, one of his horns was automatically separated from the body, and the volley turned into a long knife. The soul shadow rushed into the long knife. A strong atmosphere belonging to the spirits of the earth was instantly released from the long knife. The purple scorpion is not a land element. Naturally, there is no earthly soldier. But there is an old cow. He integrates the soul into the local soldiers and becomes a spirit soldier. This is the defensive array method, forcibly becomes the attacking array method, and only for a while, Lv Peng is too consuming and his face becomes whitish. The purple scorpion appeared in the spirits, and he jumped out of the line and said, "Open a hole." Lu Peng looked at Zi Yan and asked, "What are you doing?" "Nature is killing." Said, the purple scorpion rose to a strong atmosphere. The appearance of sables naturally attracted the attention of many people, and they quickly found information about this person in the depths of their memory, and each look changed immediately. "Purple, it is purple." "He has disappeared for a thousand years and reappeared. Is it a breakthrough?" "You see that he has a spirited soldier in his hand, and there is still a force of force in his body. It must be a breakthrough." "God, the purple scorpion was invincible in the same class thousands of years ago. In the past millennium, the sable has made the land, and it is not invincible in the land." Seeing the purple sable, all the land is out of order and lost. After that, they witnessed the killing of the purple millennium after a thousand years of silence. Lu Peng understood the meaning of Zi Yan, did not ask much, immediately opened a gap in the formation. At this moment, the killing in the battle is very crazy, and the big forces are all in the midst of a big impact. "It was broken." "The formation was broken through a hole and rushed out." Seeing the gap in the formation, a lot of expressions of the land became excited, and the body flashed, and it rushed toward the gap. The first land element, just rushing out of the line, not waiting to see the situation around, is to feel a hot high temperature head-on attack, after which he saw a knife-like knives, rushing toward him . The land is drunk, and the rules of the whole body are mobilized. Even if he is injured, he can''t go backwards. He has to rush out. "puff." The knife light flashed, and the strength of the stock on the land was instantly opened. The body of the earth was divided into two, and its soul was instantly smashed. The first land was killed. Then, the second one rushed out. The purple scorpion holds a long knife with flames, and the mysterious regular force is injected into the long knife. He can obviously feel the tremor of the old cow in the long knife. This tremor has the excitement of killing and has a hint of fear. "puff." The purple scorpion grips the knife again, the knife flashes, the rule of the second land is broken, and the head is out of the body. The headless body spurted blood and fell to the ground. The high-flying head was immediately blown up, and then the spirits of the other hand were also automatically exploded and the soul was destroyed. The second person died. Then, the third person, the fourth person rushed out... The purple scorpion stands outside the gap, slashing and slashing, and the action is casual and natural. As one bit of land fell, there was an illusion between the purple cicadas, as if he had reached the battlefield of Qin and Tang, he rode on the back of the old cow, and then cut it to the enemy with one knife and another knife. The head, one brain after another, leaves the body. The only difference is that the old cow has become a spirit soldier, and the purple scorpion has power, and it is no longer an ordinary person but a powerful land. The venue is different, the power is different, but the effect is the same, it is to cut a head. Looking at the killing of the Yuan, like the purple scorpion that cuts the grass, the heart of the distant Yuan, deeply shocked, a cool intention appeared from the soles of the feet, went straight to the head, and they were physically and mentally shaken. Where is this fighting, it is clearly killing, and it is still a suspense, no rebellion. Among the gaps, no matter how many times they rushed out of the land, they could not escape the knives of the purple scorpion, and the head would leave the body immediately, and then the soul would be destroyed. More and more corpses on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ and over time, the dark clouds in the sky become rich, depressed, the pressure from the Scorpio is growing. They originally came to see the dragon and tiger robbing, but did not expect to see such a scene, they looked at the scorpion to kill the enemy, his movements are so natural, so casual, so harmonious, and even so beautiful. The nine-way **** Lei Longhu has already passed, but the gods and thunders appear again in the heavens and the earth, and once again, the power is still terrible. But no one pays attention to the dragon and tiger, or their hearts are attracted by the purple scorpion with a knife, can no longer move their eyes, and then go to see the dragon and tiger. Even their bodies have become sluggish at this moment, and they have become unsuccessful and unable to move. This has led them to feel that there is a terror pressure between heaven and earth, but they cannot see where this pressure comes from. Looking at the purple scorpion that was easy to kill, the expression of the king girl became unnatural. She murmured: "It is really unpleasant to be an opponent with you." Beside the king girl, there was a black shadow. They were all demons. At this moment, they looked at the purple scorpion and killed them. They also felt cold in their hearts. Chapter 1174: Successful breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The killing of the purple scorpion gives a feeling of nature, harmony and perfection. Others only have this feeling, but they cannot see the deepest meaning. However, just after the middle-aged Mozu saw the purple eyes at the moment, his expression changed, and his eyes were incredible. His realm is very high, and he can see at a glance that Zi Yan is now in a wonderful realm. The gap in the array is two meters in size. The purple scorpion stands in the gap. The range of the long knives is also two meters. In the two meters, all the land that enters will be killed without any suspense. There is no living. under. This is not a coincidence, and it is not that the purple scorpion is too strong, but the sable is already in a certain realm. In this realm, two meters beside it becomes a unique area, which is the domain where the sable is located. Belong to his world, here he has the final say. All the monks who step into the place will naturally welcome the ruthless knives of the purple, and in this case, no one can escape. Although there is a gap in the formation, the gap is a dead end. At this moment, the purple enamel shows an extremely rare realm, and this realm belongs to another realm in the land. There are many realms in the world, but many people cannot reach this realm for the rest of their lives. But Zi Yan has arrived. He is only a person in the district, but he has reached this level. Maybe he does not understand what this feeling is, but in time, he will grow into this situation. "There is no breakthrough, there is such a realm of sentiment, this purple is indeed very extraordinary." The middle-aged Mozu whispered, the eyes flashed in the eyes, I do not know what to do. In the sky, the dark clouds rolled, suppressing the breath and giving people a sense of suffocation. The people in shock were completely awake from the sluggishness. They once again had the right to control the body, and then looked up to the sky. After that, they saw a double robbery. The first heavy robbery cloud is naturally dragon and tiger. At this moment, the dragon and tiger are still robbing. Many lightnings have fallen, and the dragon and tiger have been injured. Before and after, the thunderbolt has fallen more than 30 times, completely exceeding the nine previously recognized by the public. The dragon tiger is the supreme beast, and the heavens are not tolerated. There are many thunders that can be understood. What everyone can''t understand is the second heavy thunder in the air. Obviously this thunder is aimed at the purple. But Zi Yan has already used the power of the land, and why it will lead to thunder. At this moment, everyones heart could not help but think of a violation of common sense. "Is it... Purple has not broken." If this is the case, then the purple scorpion is really scary. It has not broken through itself. It is so easy to kill the land. Once it breaks through, the combat power is not stronger. At this moment, Zi Yan is indeed in an extremely mysterious realm. The knife in his hand becomes faster, more embarrassing, and easier to control. As long as the mind moves, the long knife in his hand can reach somewhere. But this mysterious realm did not last long, and it was interrupted by a burst of explosion. However, the formation method was finally blasted, and many figures were revealed. The first thing they showed after they appeared was to look in the direction of the purple scorpion. At first glance, they saw the volley and stood up, the rules were added, and the purple scorpion of the hand-held spirits was held. Then, the second eye saw many land elements on the ground. The body. Those, all of them are headless bodies, there are dozens of them, and the blood is still spewing. The dragon and tiger''s thunder robbery is not over, and many gods and thunders are raging, making the dragon and tiger in the thunder sea, they have nowhere to start. The power of the purple scorpion makes people feel trembled. In just a few moments, dozens of people are killed. If this continues, the rest of the people will not be able to escape the end of death. In addition, Zhang Haotian, konjac, mysterious turtles, etc., are also surrounded by them, seeing this, this is the rhythm of total killing. "Go." The power of the big forces changed and finally changed the order of retreat. Obviously, they already know that staying here is meaningless and will only hurt more and more. Guanghua flashed, these land elements began to run, Zi Yan stared at them indifferently, coldly said: "Catch, kill." In the shouts, the Promise of the land was chased and killed by the forces. In the blink of an eye, the people here are walking clean, leaving only the purple scorpion, and the dragon and tiger that robbed. The rules of the purple scorpion slowly dissipated, but the spirit soldiers did not spread, and he was still caught in his hands. The rules are scattered, the thunderbolt disappears, and the realm of the purple scorpion is clearly displayed in front of the world. Ren Yuanfeng. Although I have already guessed it before, but at the moment I saw it with my own eyes, they are still very shocked. Promise Ding Ding is still there, like a burning fire, one after another, the fire dragon rushed out, and then rolled up one and another body, into the Promise Ding. As for the dying land of the Promise, it was rolled up by the fire dragon and placed next to the Promise Ding Ding. They are the strongmen who died for the Promise, and they are heroes, and naturally they cannot refine. The guardian of the dragon and tiger, there is still a purple scorpion, but there is no one who dares to step forward, just the scene of a purple knives and a land, the shock brought to them is too big. We must know how difficult it is for a land to grow up, and it will take hundreds of years at the earliest, during which it consumes a lot of resources. But its a knife in the purple scorpion. Being able to reach this realm, there are naturally many fears of death, but not afraid of death does not mean that you are willing to die. The purple scorpion fell and looked up at the dragon and tiger. At this moment, the dragon and tiger of the robbery re-engaged everyone''s attention. The robbery of the dragon and tiger is terrible. Many gods and thunders are suffocating. So far, Shenlei has fallen more than forty. On the dragon and tiger, there are many wounds, and the golden blood is constantly flying, but these wounds seem to be horrible, but not fatal. Everyone looked trembled, but only the dragon and tiger knew that the thunder had not really threatened him, or that the thunder could not threaten him. At this moment, his wolverine is because there is a mysterious force in the thunder, which is transforming his body, and can also be said to be the impurity that expels him. Dragon and Tiger Supreme is not a heaven and a path, but a unique gift. Under normal circumstances, it is the energy dome that the dragon and the tiger are in. Many gods thunder fall, and after the giant egg is smashed, the dragon and tiger are born. Dragon and Tiger have inherited memories, but most of these memories start here. However, the dragon and tiger in front of him was born in advance because of the purple sable, which led him to disarm in the outside world in advance, and grow up all the time. So the thunder, this moment is getting rid of this dirt, let him become a real dragon and tiger supreme. Of course, this kind of thing can''t blame the purple, because when the dragon and tiger were discovered, the life of the dragon and tiger was already weak. If it wasn''t the purple dragon, the dragon tiger was afraid that it would be no longer possible. It is the early birth of Lei Ling, and has a great relationship with Zi Yan. The thunder is rolling, and every time the dragon and the tiger rise to the sky, they will be shot down by many gods, and there will be many wounds on their bodies. These wounds are large and can be seen clearly in many places. "The thunder of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme is terrible. If this continues, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme will not be able to successfully pass." "Yeah, the defensive array has not been opened. Shenlei has been constantly falling, and does not give a little time to recover. This time, Dragon and Tiger Supreme is fierce." "Hey, this time the big forces put an oolong, the loss is heavy, I think the intestines are remorse at the moment." "Indeed, who can think of it, the thunder of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme is not nine, and it is still terrible. If they knew it, it would definitely not appear in this way." In the distance, looking at the dragon and tiger of the robbery, some localities are whispering. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... Between the heavens and the earth, the silver light flashed, and the thunder illumined the Scorpio again. The dragon and the tiger suffered serious injuries, and once again became serious, and slowly began to endanger life. "How many is this." "There is no time to count, but it should be sixty." "Oh my God, under normal circumstances, there are only nine rules of the gods, but the gods and thunders of the dragons and tigers have already passed sixty. The thunder and robbery are so terrible. After nine deaths, the strength of the battle has suddenly increased. It is a matter of course." In the discussion, those who chase down the forces of the land are gradually coming back, presumably chasing them, and they are more worried about the safety of the dragon and tiger. At this moment, many people looked up at the dragon and tiger, with fear on their faces. The thunder robbery quickly passed seventy, the dragon and tiger''s injuries became more and more serious, and the expression of everyone became extremely dignified. But at this moment, no one can help the dragon and tiger, only the one who can help him. Seventy-three... seventy-four... The silver light continued to pass through the sky, and the gods and thunder continued to wreak havoc. The bones of the dragon and tiger were almost completely shattered. Only one energy link was in it, so that the dragon and tiger would not fall. Seventy-five...seventy-six... Seventy seven... seventy eight... The dragon and tiger have been unable to vacate, and they can only stay on the stage of the robbery. At this moment, the robbery station has been devastated by the gods and thunder, and it is not like it. The 80th **** thunder fell, the horrible power swept the world, bombarded on the dragon tiger. After that, the 81st road ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the last one to destroy the Thunder. With this thunder falling, the thunder of resounding almost spread throughout the sanctuary. The sky robbery clouds scattered, the dragons and tigers below did not move, his body, a powerful vitality, this vitality is reshaping the body. Under the gaze of everyone, the dragon and tiger began to shine, the golden light of the sun, and in this light, there seems to be a dragon and tiger supreme. "Dragon and Tiger Extreme has successfully broken through." In the distant land, there is an incredible face on the face, and the face of the Promise is full of ecstasy. "boom." On the stage of the robbery, there was a sound of explosion, and then a golden light rose up to the sky. It was the dragon and tiger. He burned the golden light all over his body, and the exuberant atmosphere turned the whole day into a golden color. He yelled at the sky and the dragon shouted. Those who fled the land, the voice, the look became extremely gloomy. Chapter 1175: Give way Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragon and the tiger are volleyed, and the sky is full of glory. The golden light of the whole body shines brightly, and a strong atmosphere of the earth is centered on him and spreads toward the surrounding. At this moment, the dragon and the tiger whistle spread throughout the sanctuary, and the heavens and the earth beasts heard the sound slamming on the ground, fearing and shaking. Those escaping powers, after hearing the roar of the dragon and tiger supreme, the dragon and tiger supreme breakthrough, fleeing the land of the big forces, annoyed and heart-wrenching. The Dragon and Tiger Supreme has successfully broken through, and the Promise has added another general. They know that the Promise is about to win the superpower of Tianwu. The pressure of the release of Dragon and Tiger Supreme makes all people change color. The king looked at the dazzling dragon in the air and muttered: "Is there a Promise, there will be a supreme." Beside him, the middle-aged Mozu said: "If it is normal, it is a fact that the dragon and tiger become supreme." "There is still an abnormal situation." "If you go to another world, no one can guarantee that the dragon and tiger can grow into supreme. This world is only the lowest level of the world. The existence of the dragon and tiger supreme is already the most top life. It can be a miracle, but the land is There are many such miracles of life in the world." "There is a place where strong people gather, all kinds of existence, there are frequent battles, and everyone has the possibility of falling." The middle-aged Mozu looked at the dragon and tiger and looked at other Promise landlords. He said: "They broke through to the land and can leave and go to another world, but they are not going to leave because the world is cruel." For another world, the king also knows something, and she nodded. The violent temperament of the dragon and tiger gradually dissipated, and the glare of the glare slowly converges. When the figure falls, it has turned into a young boy. "Purple." The dragon and tiger looked at the purple eyes and had a happy face. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Congratulations." Next to him, standing on the old cow, he looked at the dragon and tiger''s eyes, full of shock: "Hey, dragon and tiger supreme, the real dragon and tiger supreme, the invisible pressure in the body, people are tremble. "Dragon Tiger, congratulations on your breakthrough." The konjac turned into a streamer to congratulate. The old cow saw the konjac, and the pupil was also shrinking. Obviously this is the smashing battle. After that, Zhang Yitian, Lu Peng and others came forward to say hi. The old cow is wide-eyed and has a pair of these people in his mind. He followed the purple enamel for thousands of years, and he also knows some of the powers of the Promise when he chats. Then, the dragon appeared with the flying god, and felt the pressure of the superiors on the other side. The old cow became very excited. I stayed with these beings all day long, and my body naturally smothered them. The old cows already felt that they were somewhat extraordinary. Then, the old cow saw a few confidantes of the purple scorpion, and sure enough, each is a perfect presence. "Well, everyone should not stay here, first return to the sect." Zi Yan put a hand, indicating that everyone will go back first. "What do these corpses do?" Lv Peng looked at the distant corpses of the land, those who died for the Promise. "They are born to be infinite. When they die, they are naturally the soul of the Promise. Find a small world to bury them. Later, they will rest as a strong man of the Promise." Zi Yan said, this is before him. Just think about it. When the land is dead, he naturally cannot refine the other''s body and let others chill. The purple scorpion took people back, and the corpse of the land here was naturally brought to the disposal. After returning, the sable must go back, because soon after the presence of the news in the Promise, it is coming out. The crowd quickly left, even the Promise Ding Ding also returned to the Promise, and the lively land was also gone, leaving only the king and several demons. "This purple, so we have left us, so we are also guests." A demon land is not in the heart. "His Royal Highness, do we want to go back." Another Mozu asked. The king looked at the direction of Ziyans departure, and had a smile on her lips. She said, Why should I go back? "Its over and its not going back. "End, this is just the beginning." The land was a glimpse, and there was light in the eyes. "His Highness means..." "Of course, there are still many thunders that are not watched, and we have time to watch the fun." Saying, the king went in the direction of the Promise. "Go, go to the Promise." The dragon and tiger broke through and the purple scorpion returned. This is a happy event for the Promise. "Purple, you have to come back, we have to celebrate three days." A woman walking next to the purple sable, dressed in red, slender figure said. Zi Yan glanced at the other side, ignoring the disrespect in front and said: "It is Daqing." "That sable..." The woman saw the sable, not angry, and said. "Sister, should be called Master." Behind him, Chen Feng weakly reminded. The woman turned back and glanced at the Chen Feng. She said: "What do I want to call, what is it, and whoever asks you to call my sister, I want to be a teacher." Around, everyone heard a big laugh. When the purple scorpion returns, everyone can say nothing to him. Obviously, a purple singer is not enough. Zhang Haotian and others, can''t insert words at all, those women have already surrounded the purple scorpion, you sentence me, ߴߴ, ݺݺ. The purple cicada felt that there were a hundred sparrows beside him, and it was miserable. Fortunately, a voice came from afar. "The Sovereign, there are several demons outside to come in and say that they are friends of the Sovereign." "Devil, what the devil." Sun Linger asked back. "I don''t know, the head is a woman who said that it is the demon of the devil." The man replied. The eyes of a group of women looked at the purple eyes, and Zi Yan took a forehead and said: "Hey, look at me and I am happy, I have forgotten about it, let her come in." "Yes." As soon as the men left, the atmosphere around them became subtle. As the four true girlfriends of Zi Yan, they looked at Zi Zi. As for the other, such as Zhang Yubing, there is no qualification for opening. When Zhang Haotian and others saw this scene, their minds were not good. After eye contact, Lu Peng said: "Purple, let''s go to the hall first." Saying, not waiting for the purple to answer, it is to quickly leave. Its just that I can hear the sound of the road. "This purple, looking very honest, but how so hearty." "Yeah, I went to feel the millennium. During the period, there was Meng Yao accompanied, and I even brought back one." "In the past, he had an excuse to say that people followed him. Now he is good. He has found a demon and sees what he can say." "Oh, all whisper, maybe you can still see a battle." "Yes, yes, hey." Listening to these voices, the look of a group of women is changing, and the expression of Zi Yan is extremely embarrassing. He did not expect that the brothers he thought he had become so ruined. The atmosphere was very awkward, and everyone had different feelings, but no one asked. Only Sun Linger, looking at Zi Yan, asked directly: "Purple, what is going on in the end, if you lack a woman, you look for me, I have already said that I have to dedicate myself to you, but you have to find one. What is the witch?" For Sun Lingers embarrassment, Zi Yan has already been taught, but at this moment, he still hears cold sweat. He quickly explained: Misunderstanding is definitely a misunderstanding, I am... Hearing the interpretation of Zi Yan, Zi Yan''s four major girlfriends let go of their hearts, they naturally believe in purple. Its just that Zhang Yubing heard it, but some of his heart was not a taste, and he became very inferior. The purple ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ ħ Among the great temples, the old people gathered together and occupied the entire hall. Looking at more than half of the strange faces, looking at their eyes full of fanaticism and worship, Zi Yan finally felt the passage of time in the millennium. Everyone looked at the purple eyes and wanted to hear him express some opinions, but Zi Yan didn''t know what to say. For thousands of years, they didn''t know what happened to the Promise, and naturally they didn''t know what to say. Wang Hao saw the slyness of the purple scorpion, and immediately uttered a voice, briefly said something that happened in the millennium. And this is nothing more than two things, fighting and breakthrough. Zi Yan coughed and said: "In these years, everyone has worked hard, and today is very happy, Daqing three days." Cheers in the hall. The purple cicada waved, the voice in the hall disappeared, and it became extremely quiet. The purple cicada swept again and found that seven adults were strangers. He knew that it was time to quit. "Now, I officially appointed Sun Linger as the Promise, and Chen Feng as the deputy." After a while, Zi Yan said awkwardly. When this statement came out, everyone was stunned. They never imagined that the second sentence that Zi Yan said was actually abdicated. Chen Feng and Sun Linger are also looking at the purple. Zi Yan said: "The world now no longer belongs to us, but belongs to you, the Promise, no longer needs us old people, but needs these young people, the Promise wants to be brilliant, wants to be immortal, needs a generation Generations of geniuses, not just a few." As soon as they heard the news, they nodded. As for others, it was impossible to accept this fact in a short time. "In the future, the Promise, we are no longer involved, unless there is something big, we will appear, and then the development of the infinite, it depends on you." At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan officially withdrew from the Promise, and withdrew from the stage of Tianwu Mainland, he will be turned from the Promise of the Promise to the Promise of the Promise. His brilliant deeds will be compiled into an annals, spread in Tianwu, and motivate all younger generations. Three days after the Promise of Daqing, the Flying Tigers began to rob. The pressure came back again. A month later, the Flying Tigers attracted a thunder and successfully robbed. Next, it is a very dragon. Whether it is a flying tiger or a very dragon, when the robbery was taken, many monks were attracted to watch, but no one dared to mess. After the successful breakthrough of the Man Long, the Promise has not yet broken, leaving the purple. It is worth mentioning that whether it is a flying tiger or a very dragon, the number of their robbery is eighty-one. With the news of the purple scorpion robbing, everyone speculated that the purple scorpion will lead to lightning. Chapter 1176: Warrior continent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The savage dragon and the flying **** tiger successfully robbed, the Promise is the emergence of three powerful existences. In the words of the original Mozu strong, the Promise suddenly appeared three miracles of life. A closer look reveals that these three miracles of life should not have appeared in Tianwu. The dragon tiger belongs to the ancient battlefield, where he will be born and killed. The wild dragon belongs to the oldest trial road, and he should have stayed there. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. When the purple scorpion touched them two, they were not born yet, and they were on the verge of extinction. As for the Flying Tigers, they have been staying in the ruins. In the words of the seniors of Dingling, this flying tiger is an energy dome that the Promise had obtained elsewhere, but it has not been hatched. With the demise of the Promise, the time has passed and the gods and tigers have been born in advance, and they have grown all the way to the present. The entire Tianwu mainland forces were shaken by this miracle of life, but then there was news of the purple scorpion. The reputation of Zi Yan has undoubtedly spread all over the Tianwu continent. The three miracles of life are naturally powerful and natural, and they are very taboo, but they are the hands of the purple, even if the purple is not recognized. The sharp edge of the purple scorpion has overshadowed three miracles of life, overshadowed the fissure of the sky, and overshadowed Zhang Haotian, who killed one of the veins, covering all the invincible spirits in the world. This is an era of strong people, this is a prosperous world, but in this flourishing world, Zi Yan is playing invincible in the world, and it has covered all the people. It can be said that he is the first person to deserved. Now that the news of the purple scorpion is going to be robbed, it has naturally attracted many attentions. And compared to the miracle of life, the purple scorpion with three pages of books is the foundation of their sleeplessness. Upon hearing this news, many forces began to enter the sanctuary, and they were extremely curious about the thunder of the purple. In the past millennium, the name of the land of the sanctuary has been accepted by all, and there is no barbaric land in the world, only the land of the sanctuary. Just a few days before the purple scorpion, Xingdao Li suddenly came back, which made the news of the purple, unexpected and pleasant surprise. Stepping on another road, the difficulty of the purple scorpion is very big. Whether it can be passed smoothly or not, if there is outsider interference during the robbery, it will be very dangerous, so the Xingdao Li who heard the news came back. When Xingdao Li Yi came back, Zi Yan was looking for the other party, thanking Xingdao Li. Xing Dao Li guessed the intention of Zi Zi and said: "You come to me today, not just to thank you." Zi Yan said: "I want to ask the seniors about things about another world." "I have been interested in another world before I have been robbed." Zi Yan said: "I am afraid that the breakthrough will not be able to talk to the predecessors, the predecessors will leave, so let me know in advance." Xingdao Li nodded and said: "It is not a bad thing to know ahead of time. The world is called the Warcraft continent." "Fighting the mainland." Purple is the first time to hear the name of another world. "Yes, the war-torn continent, the battle is everywhere, it can be said that it is a world that exists for fighting." Xingdao Li said: "The continent is very large and much larger than Tianwu. It is divided into nine land areas, and each land is divided into forty-nine areas. Each area has a domain owner. Under the leadership of the domain, one hundred and eight city leaders are also led, and they represent one hundred and eight cities." The simple introduction of Xingdao Li, but the purple pipa is extremely surprised. "In addition to those regular forces, there are also some sectarian forces, such as the Jin family and the Mujia. They all have resident offices outside. They are self-contained, and the war-torn continent is so big that you cant imagine that your grievances in this world, When you get to another world, there is no chance to solve it. Because you have been able to cross several cities for thousands of years, you will not be able to cross a continent for thousands of years." Zi Yan asked: "There are domain owners and city owners, that must be strong, what kind of strength the city owner needs, the virtual world or the real world." Xingdao Li smiled and said: "The land is the weakest and lowest, and their lives are white. Even some animals are inferior. As for the strength of the city, you will understand when you go. However, I still don''t recommend you to go before I step into the virtual world because it is very dangerous." Xingdao Li gave a list and said: "In the case of Dragon and Tiger, it belongs to higher life here, but in another world, just as I saw it with my own eyes, no more than ten such high lives were killed. I am killing myself, and there are also several." The sable was completely shaken. Xingdao Li also said: "There will be some rules in this world, and there are some moral existences. In the war-fighting continent, the only rule is strength. Whose strength is strong, who is the rule, and it is a big deal. There are a lot of things, and even if I see you are uncomfortable, I will kill you." "Where, dignity and face are a kind of luxury. In this world, as long as you are not too much, I am a strong person and I don''t bother to kill you, but the wars are different, even if you are a beast." The landlord, perhaps the head of the house will personally kill you." "The world is cruel, cruel, you can hardly imagine, where you want to live, the only way is to kill, as for trust and brothers, in the world is more than face and dignity, but also luxury." Some of the sables could not believe, and asked: "The world is so cruel." "You think about it, a world that has no rules and acts on its own preferences." Xing Dao Li Zheng said: "I can tell you a little bit, anyone who keeps the rules all day long, It is the most unruly. If you run into it, you must be careful. In that world, the only thing you can believe is yourself." Seeing Ziyans contemplation, Xingdao Li patted him on the shoulder and said: Of course, there is no such thing as I said. In fact, some places still have rules. For example, in the city, it is forbidden to fight privately. In a peaceful region, anyone who dares to violate will be killed." The purple singer heard it, but he was relieved, but Xingdao Li said: "If you want to kill the city owner, then it is another matter. If you want to kill, you will kill, and no one will pursue it." The sable has become speechless again. In the unruly world, he felt very excited and somewhat expecting, but he was very worried because the chance of death was too great. "In fact, there are only three realms in the practice world, that is, the world of heaven and earth, the Tianwu continent, suitable for human existence, and there are mortals here, so there is relatively little danger. As for the realm, it can only grow up in the war-fighting continent. "" "Where is it, there is still a third world." Zi Yan looked up and asked. "Maybe there, maybe not." Xingdao Li looked at the sky and suddenly sighed. Zi Yan had doubts on his face and asked: "When the predecessors were in heaven, how could they not even know this?" "Tianjing." Xingdao Li heard the news and said with a smile: "This is just our realm in your eyes. In fact, in our eyes, it is not a real heaven, but a pseudo-world." "Pseudo-world." "It''s not bad, it''s not really a real world. What is heaven? If you listen to the name, you can know that you can compare the existence of Tianzhu. This realm can already be with the sky. Life and the sky are together. It is so easy to reach. Well, forget it, you are not in that realm now, saying that you will not understand more, but it will also hurt your self-confidence." Zi''s ??confidence has indeed been somewhat hit. He never imagined that the well-recognized person like Xingdao Li is not a real world, but a pseudo-natural environment. And he is obviously stuck in a bottleneck, not crossed for ten thousand years. When Zi Yan walked out from Xingdao Li, his expression was still awkward. He originally thought that he had already reached the upper end of the cultivation world. Although he did not climb to the top, it was not much different. However, after talking with Xingdao Li in depth, he realized that he had just finished the slope, reached the foot of the mountain, and there was a must climb. The sable has become an elder of the Promise. Naturally, he can''t go to the hall without any problems. He has his own place to live. Just arrived at the residence, Wu Liu is coming. "Sovereign, oh, purple... Our people have discovered the traces of the five elements, and the other forces have come, and the number is very large." Wu Liu came forward to report. Zi Yan waved: "No matter, there are Li predecessors, they will not dare to shake." "That needs no need to guard." Wu Liu asked. "No, I don''t believe they dare to mess." Wu Liu just left, the konjac suddenly came. After the arrival of the konjac, directly asked: "Purple, after you break through, is not going directly to another world." Zi Yan said: "There is no grudge here. The environment here does not allow us to continue to grow, and naturally we must leave." The face of the konjac changed and the face was hesitant. "What, something." Zi Yan asked. The konjac said: "I want to go back to the Mozu." "Return to the demon." Zi Yan had an accident on his face. The konjac was born from the place of the burial sanctuary ~www.novelhall.com~ and grew up along with the purple scorpion, never went to the Mozu, but now it has to return to the Mozu. The konjac nodded and then explained: "After I was robbed, I awakened some of the memory of the inheritance. We are the treasure of the squad, and still in the Mozu, I have to get it back." "What is the treasure." "The magic wand is the one in my hand, but it is broken, and some of it is sealed in the Mozu." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "You are too dangerous to go alone, so let''s go after I break through." The konjac gratefully glanced at the purple scorpion. Lu Peng is still repairing the robbery station. These three times of robbery, each time the robbery will be broken by the gods. Outside the robbery, there are many guardians of the land, in case other people secretly do their hands and feet. Prepare to rob, the sable is naturally prepared in advance. Chapter 1177: Purple scorpion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In addition to people wanting to rob, the soul soldiers also need to be robbed to become a spiritual soldier. Before that, Zi Yan naturally had to sort out the souls of the body and try to make them all break through. There are many soul soldiers in Ziyan, and all of them have already recognized the Lord, but the grade is relatively high. At the moment, there are only three pieces that can be taken out. One is a flame spear, and one is a broken finger glove. The last one is the purple cicada personally refining, and then followed his long-lost gun. Since the discovery of the Lei world, Zi Yan has placed the Dragon Soul Gun in the Leihai. For thousands of years, the Dragon Soul gun has absorbed the lightning there. Zi Yan first sorted out the soul soldiers, and then took out a few ancient soldiers. Zi Yan did not know that the ancient soldiers need to be robbed, but after the lightning baptism, the ancient soldiers should become more powerful. After sorting out the weapons to prepare for the robbery, Zi Yan left the Zongmen and went to the Lei nationality. Arriving outside the Lei family, he went straight to the sea. Among the Leihai, a majestic brontosaurus is wandering away and absorbing lightning from the Thunder Sea. In the past millennium, Rayon has already reached the deepest point of the Leihai. After feeling the breath of the purple scorpion, the brontosaurus made a happy dragon, from the thunder. Caught out in the sea. In the Lei family, the joyful dragons continually resounded, and the dragon rushed out of the thunder sea, which circled around the purple scorpion, and finally turned into a dragon gun in front of the purple scorpion. Ziyan grabbed the dragon gun and immediately felt a strong and horrible breath from the dragon gun. He was very satisfied with the growth of the dragon gun. The resounding dragons attracted other Lei people. After seeing the purple cicadas, they immediately had a happy face. After talking a few words with the Lei people, the purple cicada left with a dragon gun. As the time for the robbery approached, Su Mengyao and others began to worry about the purple scorpion, while the lively land was more and more, and there were even some who did not hesitate to cross the two continents to come and watch the purple scorpion. "How can I lose me if I am ridiculed?" A voice resounded above the Promise, and then a golden light rushed into the Promise. The Golden Light passed, and the Promise was not blocked. "Where is the purple sable?" Jin Guanghua is a figure, it is a monk. Behind the monk, there are more than a dozen old monks, including an old monk, and the old ones are almost unable to move. When the monk arrived, it was a big surprise, and the purple cicada soon appeared. After seeing the purple sable, the monk pointed to the back and showed off: "When I heard that you were robbing, I immediately came to see how this smashed." Zi Yan looked at the old monks, and then clasped his hands together, and the old monks hurriedly bowed. The oldest monk, looking up to the purple scorpion nodded, slightly turbid scorpion is looking to the side of the purple scorpion, next to the purple scorpion, in addition to a familiar person, there is the king and the middle-aged Mozu. The old monk is looking at the moment, naturally the middle-aged demon. The middle-aged demon, whose expression has always been indifferent, has become dignified after the old monk has set his sight on him. "Go, go to my house to talk." Zi Yan opened the invisible confrontation, and both sides moved to the residence of Zizi. For a moment, laughter and laughter came out. At night, the Promise hosted a banquet to welcome the good and evil monks. At the banquet, the monk who drank too much wine said: "Zi Zi, although I don''t admit that you are stronger than me, but outsiders think so, and I have successfully passed the thunder, if you can''t, then you become a joke." Zi Yandao: "Reassured, I will definitely spend it." ...... After five days, Zi Yan stood on the repaired robbery. Dozens of miles away from the robbery, there are many places to visit, there are many people, Dan Yuan, in short, many monks, the scope of dozens of miles around a leak. "The sable is finally going to rob." "Yeah, his friends have been robbed all these years. If you don''t rob, you will be forgotten by history." "The original person was the first person in the human world. If you don''t know the breakthrough, can you become the first person in the land." "The purple scorpion is extraordinary, but I don''t know what his thunder is like." "It''s very exciting." The people who are far from the crowd are full of expectations for the thunder of the purple scorpion, especially the people of the Promise. "Must be successful." Su Mengyao, Lin Xue and others gathered together, secretly cheering for the purple. The good and evil monks are standing at the forefront with the konjac, dragon and tiger, etc., to prevent people from being confused at the crucial moment. However, looking at the current situation, the possibility of chaos is really too small, because the strong person of the Mozu also decided to help Zi Yan, the most important thing is the emergence of Xing Dao Li. He was volleyed alone, very eye-catching, and he promised that this time there would be no one to bother. The purple scorpion releases its own breath and the robbery begins. It seems to be a human relationship. The thunder of the purple scorpion is not like the high life of the dragon and the tiger. It waits for a few months before the thunderbolt falls. He just released the breath, and after breaking the rules, the sky appeared black. cloud. The black cloud covered the roof, covering a range of more than ten miles, the sky instantly darkened, and a suppressed atmosphere spread. This is only the beginning, everyone did not care, thinking that the thunder and the pressure will expand. But soon, a lot of land was discovered, the thunder and looting power ended here, the robbery cloud no longer expanded, the pressure no longer increased, their faces had a mistake, the expression immediately changed, and then a whisper Whispered. "Why is this?" "This is also a thunder." "So weak thunder, not even mys." "The power of this thunder is too much, it is really a thunder of the purple." Although the thunder of the air is suppressed, it is far worse than the imagination of everyone. Especially after seeing that the thunderstorm has not continued to brew, the thunder of the robbery cloud has already flashed, and some peoples mouths are even more disdainful and mocking. "Oh, such a terrible thunder, even if the purple scorpion crossed, the whole person is also abolished." "Through this level of thunder, I think he will be the weakest of the land." "From the strongest to the weakest, hehe..." The thunder in the sky is too weak. In their view, the powerful purple scorpion is not as high as the dragon and tiger, but its own strength is there, and the thunder should not be too weak. Not only other localities, but even the friends of Ziyan, the brows are wrinkled after feeling the power of thunder. "How could this be." "No, the thunder of the last time Zhao Zi was recruited is not so weak." The monk looked at the sky and thundered and said: "How can this be, this is too weak, what is purple?" "It''s not what the sable is doing, it seems that the thunder is doing something." No one can explain this situation, and no one can understand that only Su Mengyao who knows Ziyan seems to have guessed some, but he is not sure. "boom." The thunder of the rolling sound, the purple scorpion officially robbed, the first **** thunder fell. After all, it is purple, extremely extraordinary existence. Among the first gods, there are rules, but the power is more common than the usual thunder, but it is weaker than the original black turtle. The purple scorpion stands under the thunder, and the whole person is bathed in the thunder, constantly absorbing the thunder in the body to quench the body, while absorbing the power of the rules. This is the first time he succeeded in understanding the rules because of Xingdao Lis words. At the beginning, he did not choose to rob, thus he was subjected to rules and counter-attacks. In the end, he was blessed in disguise, leaving some rules in his body. The power of those rules, he used to steal, and felt that it was good to understand the rules without having to rob. But I did not expect that I still have to bear the thunder. "boom." Scorpio once again came to blow up, and the second **** thunder fell, hitting the purple scorpion accurately. The purple scorpion does not evade, hard against thunder, and absorbs the power of thunder. Then, the third, fourth, and fifth thunders appeared one after another. Thunder robbery is stronger than one, and there is nothing special about it. However, everyone came to watch the unique thunder of the purple scorpion. At this moment, seeing such a common thunder, it is completely unexpected and unexpected. In less than a moment, the nine thunders were completely dropped, and the sables were not even injured. "Its too easy to get through." "The people will die and live to survive. After the crossing, there will be half of the life. When he is good, he will be beaten nine times and will not be injured." "Oh, the weakest element in history was born." "I thought I would look at a vast thunderstorm. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. It was really boring." In fact, the smog of the purple scorpion is not weak, it is much stronger than the general thunderbolt, but everyone expects the sable to be too high. At this moment, seeing this thunder, the heart is really dissatisfied. Not to mention these outsiders, those who are purple, are also extremely dissatisfied with this thunder. Because it is well known that the stronger the thunder robbery, the power after the robbery will be stronger, and the thunder of Ziyandu is so weak, then the power that is fed back to him afterwards is naturally weak. After the nine-day thunder was over, Zi Yan heard the fall and ridicule around him, but he didn''t care. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and looked calm. After the nine thunders ended, the dark clouds in the air did not dissipate, but instead became rich, and the pressure that was several times stronger than that just ~www.novelhall.com~ swept away from the black clouds. The robbery cloud that shrouded the radius of a dozen miles was also doubled at this moment, and the robbery cloud spread to 30 miles, suppressing the breath. The world changed, and it was naturally perceived by other landlords, and their looks changed immediately. "What happened? I have already passed nine thunders. Why is the robbery cloud still not scattered?" "The robbery cloud does not scatter, but the power is increased. Is it true that the sable has not successfully robbed." "Is it... there are still robberies." "If there is a thunder, what is it, appetizer." Above the Scorpio, the pressure is stronger, and this change makes it difficult for a lot of land to be accepted because it is beyond common sense and beyond what they know. However, I think that there were ninety-one roads in the Dragon and Tiger Crossing. The purple dragonfly is so extraordinary. It is normal to rob the thunder. Sure enough, in the air robbery, the next moment began to flash lightning. Chapter 1178: 5-line rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The expression of the people changed drastically. The purple cicada was calmly looking at the sky and robbery. When he fell from the first thunder, he knew that his thunder was very unusual. The thunder that has just dissipated in the cloud has once again condensed, and thousands of thunderstorms have sometimes robbed the clouds and illuminated them. "There is also a thunder, I will say, how can the purple robbers be so weak." "Scorpio has the power of rules, which seems to be different from the previous ones." "Yes, the previous rules are very common, and this time the rules seem to be... the rules of water." "Oh my God, Zi Yan actually realized the rules of the water in the five elements, and it is worthy of the purple." The sound of ridicule and ridicule around him became a sigh of exclamation, and the mockery on the faces of everyone turned into shock. Su Mengyao looked at the rules of the water covered by the purple scorpion, and the lips were moving. However, there was a bad feeling in his heart. He muttered: "It will not be repeated once every time." The rule of water is the second rule that Zi Yan has realized. Thunder sounds, the darkness of the world is instantly brightened, and the gods with the rules of water fall, and the silvery light pierces the darkness and illuminates the earth. "boom." Shenlei accurately hit the purple sable, the golden light shining in the purple scorpion, which solved the destructive power in the thunder, and then began to absorb the thunder in it, as well as the rules of water. The robbery in the air, with the scale, can completely compare the identity of the purple scorpion, and the earths elements hold their breath, look up at the sky, and the expression is shocking. The second **** thunder fell. The third **** thunder fell... Every **** has a regular flow of water. The power of Shen Lei is increasing, and the expression of Zi Yan is still calm. At this moment, he has the same speculation as Su Mengyao. He guessed that his process of robbery would be extremely long, so he should save as much as possible. But fortunately, with three pages of books, he is said to be perfect, the power is really powerful and terrible, even if it is the rule of the water, you can easily spend it. The nine gods and gods have fallen, and the purple dragonfly bathed in the thunder and successfully robbed. His whole body, the power of the two rules, two rules to add, through two robberies, Ziyan has been able to mobilize two rules. Everyone was shocked, and it felt that Zi Zi was indeed a well-deserved name. He had more rules than others, and he did not have any slightest injury against such a terrible thunder. After crossing the rules of water, the air robbery did not dissipate. Instead, it continued to expand, and the pressure was stronger. "What is going on, the pressure is getting stronger, is there a rule?" "This is impossible. It is not easy for one person to comprehend two rules. How can there be more rules?" Everyone changed color and looked up at the sky, but after seeing the power of the third rule flashing above the sky, they were all shocked. "The rule of wood, the third rule is the rule of wood, and the purple scorpion actually understands the rules of wood." "One person actually understands three rules, how is this possible?" "How did he do that." Completely breaking the conventional three rules completely shocked everyone. The monk looks far away from Zi Yan, but his heart has a different view. He said: "There are some means, but if you only understand these three rules, then what is the use? The rules of Ray, this is the most suitable. His, there are more rules, just rubbish." Lu Peng said: "The robbery is not over yet, maybe it is still behind. I think Zijin has entered the WTO for a thousand years. It should not be just such a harvest." The monk said again: "I really don''t know how the purple scorpion thinks. The millennium time has actually realized these useless rules. Oh, but if it is, then it would be great, I can guarantee that I will think about it in the future. When you teach purple, let him teach him." Others have cast their contemptuous eyes on the monks. The rule of wood appeared between the heavens and the earth. After feeling the rules of wood, the rules of the original refining wood of the sable were also completely stimulated, and appeared from the body of the sable, and began to transform the body. The thunder of the sky is ringing again. It is still nine gods and thunders. It has fallen. These nine gods are almost the same as the gods of the water rules. They are easily passed by the purple dragonfly, and there are no injuries. Then, the wood fires, the rules of fire appear. The fire is born, and the rules of the earth appear. Native gold, gold rules appear. The scope of the robbery cloud was completely extended to a hundred miles away. The horror of the horror swept across the heavens and the earth. The monks felt a threat of death and immediately retreated. The purple scorpion is bathed in golden light, and the robbery of the rules of the gold. "Awful, its terrible." "He is not one of the five elements of comprehension, but he has successfully realized the rules of the five elements." "He is still not a person. One person has realized six rules, but five of them are complete." Among the local elements, the most shocking in the heart, of course, belongs to the five elements, because when they robbed, they only realized the five elements of the single line. After seeing the purple scorpion, they felt incredible. Unexpectedly, Zi Yan actually realized five rules. The rules of the nine-way gold have fallen, and the thunder of the thunder has swayed in the four wildernesses. All the land is shocking. "The five rules are no longer weaker than the rules of Ray. Although he is not suitable for the purple, but the power is great." The monk muttered. Five rules, Zi Yan passed smoothly, but everything did not end there. The robbery cloud in the air range did not continue to expand, but the original dark robbery cloud turned into a multicolored light in an instant. Throughout the world, it is mapped into a multicolored color. In the multicolored, the rules formed by the power of the Five Elements are circulating. This time, it is the true five-line rule, the rule after the five elements are combined. There was a resounding resounding around, especially the five elements, and the look was even more dramatic. The purple scorpion had previously crossed the five lines of thunder, and the shock to them was big enough, but I did not expect that at this moment, I began to cross the five lines of thunder. At this moment, Zi Yan realized that it is no longer a five-factor, but a simple one, called the five-line rule. Its power is naturally many times stronger than the simple five. Even the monk who has been emphasizing the rightness has changed, and he has amazed: "The five elements rule is actually the five elements rule." The air robbery clouds emit colorful light, and the five-line rules that merge together appear from heaven and earth. On the lower part of the purple scorpion, there is a simple light of the five elements, and the rules of the other are added to form various defenses, and the purple scorpion is protected. Above the Scorpio, there was a suffocating pressure. This pressure made people feel the threat of death, and the land was retired. At this moment, what they have in their hearts is just shocking and shocking. Looking at the purple scorpion, which is completely at its peak, Xingdao Li sighed: "Sure enough, if there is no single five-line thunder, the purple scorpion now encounters five elements of thunder, but it is sure to die. Unfortunately, there are five in front. He can mobilize the rules in the five elements, but there is a chance." On the scorpio, the colored light blooms, and a colorful **** thunder descends from the sky. The thunder swells, and the thunder sounds echoes in the sanctuary, glaring, illuminating the radius of a hundred miles. Feeling the horror of thunder, the sable mobilizes five rules to form the most rigorous defense. The color thunder fell, hit the purple cicada, the five elements rule collided with the five rules, and the purple cicada was shocked. The whole person went to the robbery to the bottom. The purple scorpion in a defensive state was beaten back by a blow, which was the first time he retreated after he responded to the thunder. After the purple scorpion, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, mobilized five rules, refining the rules of the five elements into the body, and repairing the wound. "Boom." The scorpion re-shocked, and the second multicolored **** thunder fell. "puff." The volley of the purple scorpion phlegm and blood, the body shape once again squatted on the robbery stage, only two thunders, he has encountered unimaginable heavy damage, five kinds of rule power, was quickly dispersed by the thunder. The third thunder robbery fell at this time, and there was a humanoid pit on the stage. In the face of color thunder, the powerful purple, there is no resistance, even if it is passive defense, it is often hit hard. Ziyan continued to cough blood, suffered heavy losses, and in the distance, Su Mengyao and others were worried about watching Zi. "Boom." The fourth thunderbolt hit the purple. The purple scorpion has not stood up, and there is a large blood stain in front of it. Only after four raids, Ziyan has a life-threatening situation, which leads to a loss. The sable has five kinds of rules, which are exactly six, but they are weak in the face of the five-line rule. The five rules of the purple scorpion condensed, once again smashed by the fifth color of the gods, the purple scorpion injury became more and more serious, almost reached the state of frequency death. "Purple, your thunder is not unusual. I think it should not be just a robbery, but a fusion. You try to merge the five rules into a five-line rule." The voice of Xingdao Li was introduced into the ear of Zixiao. In the ~www.novelhall.com~ a word to wake up the dream, purple eyes have a bright light, originally he has been in some kind of misunderstanding, thinking that the robbery is a robbery, apparently did not think of this. In front of this situation, nine thunders are robbed. If there is no life flame, the purple scorpion will die, but even if there is a flame of life, there should be a lot of thunders behind it. The possibility of smashing is very small. However, the words of Xingdao Li completely reminded Zi Yan. Under the state of serious injury, taking advantage of the sixth color of the gods and thunder has not yet fallen, Zi Yan began to understand the five rules of the body, his powerful spiritual thoughts, and immediately began to understand and analyze this rule, just falling in the sixth **** Before, he finally absorbed a complete five-line rule. After that, the five-line rule is like a seed, and it begins to take root and sprout in the heart of the purple sable, so that it grows long and blooms. The original five sloppy rules of the purple scorpion were condensed in the next moment, and his body began to emit colorful light instead of five kinds of brilliance. In a short moment, he realized the rules of the Five Elements. Chapter 1179: Top rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Almost a word fell, Zi Yan began to shine, or a multicolored light, seeing this scene of Xingdao Li, the heart was superficially understood by Zi Yan, once again shocked. The purple scorpion looked up, his eyes brightened, and he looked at the sixth colorful lei that landed in the sky. Based on the colorful rules of the body, he began to absorb five kinds of rules. Soon this colorful rule grew and then protected the purple body. "boom." The thunder fell and hit the purple cicada. A strong impact shocked the purple cicadas regressed, but the defense formed by the colorful rules did not break open. After the destructive power was resolved, the purple cicada once again absorbed the power of this rule. , strengthen your body. Everyone in the distance saw this scene and was once again stunned. "What happened, why is the purple scorpion not injured." "The **** of thunder did not break his defense." "What''s the matter." "..." In the shocking exclamation, the purple scorpion that had just died, the serious injury on his body began to recover. In a short while, his injury was better than 7788, and the force of his rule around him, The more and more, the more powerful. "boom." The seventh multicolored **** thunder fell, and the destructive power of the **** thunder passed through the colorful masks and entered the body of the purple cicada, and began to smash the body of the purple cicada. But the power of the rules is blocked by the reticle, and these destructive forces are naturally not enough to destroy the sable. The eighth multicolored **** thunder fell, followed by the ninth. Fully comprehended the colorful rules, the defense of the purple scorpion has become indestructible, and the thunder can no longer help him. After the colorful gods and thunders were over, the tight hearts of the people were completely loose, but the expressions were different. Some people are fortunate, some people regret that some people are envious and some are jealous. Comprehending the rules of the Five Elements, destined to the future of Zi Yan, will be extremely extraordinary, and will also indicate that he will be the first person in the human world. Is it just that? of course not. Zi Yan understands the natural rules, not just the five elements. The colorful clouds in the sky did not dissipate, but there was a touch of cyan. In the rules of the Five Elements, there is a rule of the wind. At the same time, the rules of the wind are perfectly integrated with the rules of the Five Elements. At this moment, the five-line rule also began to change toward natural rules. The first **** thunder fell, and the purple scorpion that propped up the five-line rule defense was wounded. The second **** thunder fell again, and the purple scorpion suffered heavy losses. The third **** thunder fell, and the life of Ziyan became precarious. The original indestructible five-line defense, at this moment, became extremely fragile and distracted at the touch. But without waiting for the fourth **** to thunder, with super strong comprehension, Zi Yan realized the six-color light, and there was a color in the body''s defense. The purple scorpion exudes six colors of light, and in this six colors Among them, there is a more cyan, and there is a rule of the wind in the rules of the five elements. The indestructible defense of the purple scorpion was once again propped up, and the rest of the gods and thunders could no longer be used. After the rule of the wind, it is the rule of the cloud. In the past, the gods and thunders almost rushed to the purple, but after the realization of the purple scorpion, the robbery became much easier. When I saw this scene, everyone was shocked and my mind became extremely speechless. Other people are more and more dangerous, more and more terrible, but they are very good at purple, but they are full of danger at first, but it is extremely easy when they are behind. Success through the rules of the cloud, the rules of the rain reappear, and then, are the rules one after another. Looking at the sky above, the color of the robbery cloud gradually increased, and the earth''s elements changed from shock to numbness, and then to the last speechless. "How many times." "Forty." "Its already forty. This purple is a madman." Just as Ziyan first realized the natural rules, now those distant yuan, awakened from the shock of numbness, began to count the number of rules, and the number is gradually becoming numb, no longer fuss. Many of the Promise have seen this scene, and their eyes are looking toward Su Mengyao. Because of the above-mentioned scorpio, the rules that Ziyan realized were almost the same as that before Su Mengyao was transformed into the ethereal rule. The eyes of the people asked, Su Mengyao said: "I can understand the forty-nine rules, all because of the purple." The expression of the people changed, and one person asked: "Is it true that Zi Yan can also understand the ethereal way." Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "The purple dragon is not the ethereal way, but the natural way. In the end, it can only become a natural rule." "Is this the harvest of the millennium millennium." Another landlord asked. Su Mengyao shook his head again and said: "Should not. At that time, when I left the purple scorpion and returned to the Promise, I only knew that the purple scorpion had realized the natural rules. At that time, the sable was only experienced for more than one hundred years, less than two hundred years." "In less than two hundred years, Zi Yan fully realized the natural rules, and in the following time, he realized what he was." The heart of the Promise is deeply shocked. When the number of air rules reached forty-eight, it was a complete end. Forty-nine rules, except for the rule of Lei, the forty-eight rules were completely transformed into natural rules. At the moment of seeing the natural rules, all the land elements that came to the crowd became envious of hatred. Forty-eight rules are merged into one, and how strong the purple will be. No one can imagine, but some people speculate that the purple scorpion will not rely on this natural rule to kill the virtual world. However, everyone is also very fortunate that Zi Yan only realized the forty-eight rules, but he lacked the rules that he is most suitable for. This is not a big deal. It is not too small to say that it is a comfort to them. The naturalization of the fusion is the fall of the gods. As the last **** blasts blasts on the purple sable, the sable completely absorbs the power of nature. The nervous and numb heart of everyone finally let go, and the purple scorpion, in their view, has become lifelong. Even so, the shock that Zixiao brought to them today is still very big. However, some people have discovered that the purple scorpion that has absorbed the natural rules is still on alert. He looked at the sky with his guard, and the colorful clouds in the sky changed significantly in the next moment. The original color robbery cloud became a monotonous color, blood color. A crazy killing, emerged from the **** robbery in the sky, swept across the land and raged. After everyone looked up and saw the blood cloud in the air, it was even more powerless. "There are rules, and the robbery is not over yet." The people had to look at the thunder and robbery before, and they saw a very powerful thunder. Over time, Zixiao met them, but now, the thunder has been delayed. "The rules of killing, this is the rule of killing, and Zi Yan actually understands the rules of killing." Feeling the killing in the robbery cloud, Zhang Haotian''s look changed immediately. What he crossed was the killing rule. He was too familiar with the killing and blood cloud in the Scorpio. In the eyes of the monk, there was also a flash of light, saying: "This purple scorpion, in the end, how many rules are realized, first the way of nature, now is the way to kill, is this killing road finished, there are other rules." Lv Peng said: "The sable is always mysterious, and this is not allowed." The monk pouted and said: "Even if there is, it is not expected to be too strong. First, it is natural and killing. It is enough for the purple to walk in the war-fighting continent." The killing way is a unique rule in the world. Although it can''t compare the natural way of combining forty-eight rules, it is definitely the best rule in the world. There are very few rules in the world, and it is very rare to be able to comprehend the way of killing. Even killing a group of killers, it is difficult to understand the rules of killing. The killing rule is turned into a thunderstorm, and it rushes out from the blood cloud. It is like a **** dragon, and it is shocked toward the purple sable below. The strong killing in it is like a sharp sword with a handle, which is impacting the purple sable. The mind. Zi Yan holds Yuan Yi, makes his mind clear and clear, does not interfere with the killing of mind, and at the same time mobilizes the rules of killing and refining in the body to form a rule defense. The nine killings of the gods thunder, because the purple scorpion itself has the rules of killing, this time the robbery is shocking. And as the monk guessed, after the incident, the robbery clouds in the sky still did not dissipate, and the robbery continued. What followed was the rule of good and evil. These two rules are simultaneous, like twins. The **** cloud in the sky was immediately divided into two colors, and in the two-color robbery cloud, two huge avatars appeared. An image full of good thoughts, like the ninth good man, gives people a very comfortable feeling, the other has a demonic face, and the whole body exudes evil thoughts. This evil thought can affect people''s minds and make people upset. Discouraged. "What is this, the rules of good and evil." Seeing the two images appearing in the air, the monk''s eyes widened and his expression was like seeing a ghost. "What kind of jokes, rules of good and evil, Zi Yan actually realized the rules of good and evil, what is the situation." The good and evil monks who saw the rules of good and evil began to fluctuate drastically, and the words gradually became higher and became roaring: "What a joke, in the world, in addition to my good and evil monks, there are still people who can understand the rules of good and evil." Good and evil monks are a combination of good deeds and evil thoughts of Buddhism. They are born with good and evil. He can understand the rules of good and evil. It can be said that it is natural and it is normal. After all, it is a strong Buddha. The idea is changed. What is purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ He has no good thoughts, no evil thoughts, and how to understand the rules of good and evil. Why? why. The monk does not understand, others do not understand, but undoubtedly, this good and evil rule is an extremely powerful rule. There are evils in the world, good and evil coexist, and the purple scorpion also mobilizes the rules of good and evil hidden in the body. This time, the robbery is a shock. After seeing this scene, Xing Daoli couldnt help but nod. Tiandao was ruthless and affectionate. Ziyan had previously given up the robbery and suffered a rule of rebellion. The rules did not kill him. Instead, he absorbed some rules. And that is the little rule, and now it has become the root of the success of Ziyan. These rules, like seeds, are hidden in the purple scorpion, waiting for the purple scorpion to rob, to absorb the rules to grow and help him break through. Chapter 1180: Spiritual Guardian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Through the rules of good and evil, the clouds in the sky have changed again. Reproduction rules between heaven and earth, this time is a true and false rule. The true and false rules are relatively difficult to understand. Ziyan spent hundreds of years. The air robbery cloud is divided into two halves, half of which is illusory and the other half is true. Reality and illusion, dealing with truth and falsehood. "What to do, he only experienced thousands of years, and the millennium can understand so many rules." Everyone is unbelievable about the rules that Ziyan feels. The monks are more sorrowful and feel unfair. They are also people. Why is the gap so large? He was still very proud of himself. He finally came to the front of Zi Yan and became a land element. He also realized the most peculiar rules of good and evil. He was unique, but today he saw the purple scorpion, he was proud of it. In the heart, it is very remorseful, repenting why he is not in this realm, and waiting for more than a thousand years. He believes that if he feels more in that realm for a period of time, the harvest must be no less than the purple. The distant land has been shocked to numbness by the sables, but their hearts have fluctuated again after seeing another special and powerful rule. A total of eighteen thunders have fallen, because the original body has such rules, so the purple scorpion can absorb these two rules, and at the same time form a strong defense, the robbery seems very smooth. "Life and death, this is the rule of life and death, the rules of life, damn, what the **** is going on." Looking at the sky, the black and white clouds, the roar of the monk, overshadowed the roaring thunder in the clouds. "The rules of life are actually rules of life." Life and death are life, and the rules of life and death also indicate the rules of life. This is one of the most powerful rules in the world. It is stronger than the ordinary rules of life. Because ordinary life rules only have a vitality, but Ziyans perception is The rules of life between life and death, like the natural rules, belong to the rules of the world. At the moment when the rules of life and death appeared, the already numb people were seriously dysfunctional. Many rules of Ziyan comprehension, in addition to the first unremarkable, the rest of the rules are very enviable, and the monk even wants to go forward and fly, and replace it. Obviously, with these rules, Zi Yan will be the first person to be well-deserved, and even be able to overstep the virtual world. But these are many rules that envy and hate, but Zi Yan is not satisfied at all, because this is not the rule he wants, this is not his way. After crossing the rules of life and death, the rules of life were added, and the injury of Zi Yan recovered in an instant. Zi Yan looked up at Tianzhu and said: "The rule I want is destruction." The words fell, the winds and clouds moved, and the heavens and the earth were eclipsed. The pressure under the robbery cloud, once again strengthened a few grades, retreat to the people hundreds of miles away, once again felt the dangerous atmosphere, his face changed greatly, the air robbery cloud again pressed, like the head of the head. "It''s not over yet." Everyone is incredulously looking at the purple scorpion outside the hundred miles. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and felt the terrible breath from the Scorpio. He said: "The land has been thundered, and this has just begun." In the sky, in the robbery cloud, the pressure is even stronger. But this time, Scorpio has no rule power, and some are just the destructive power of terror. A lot of land is far away from the purple scorpion, but still feels the suffocating suffocating atmosphere in the thunder. At this moment, there are no more rules in the thunder, and some are just destruction. The thunder on the Scorpio only expresses such a will, that is, destroying everything and killing the purple. The ravages of the sable have just begun. Many of the rules that I had previously learned were surrounded by him and eventually turned into a mysterious force. This is a force that can destroy all rules, and it is also a kind of rule, called destruction. The air pressure is even better, and the devastating thunder is hidden from the robbery. All the defenses of the purple scorpion were removed, revealing the true body. At this moment, he looked up and looked at the sky with high morale. From the beginning to the present, Zi Yan has been passively defending, and now he has to fight back. "boom." There was a bang in the Scorpio, the first to destroy the thunder and robbery. This is a pure **** of mine. There are no rules on it, and some are just ruin. In the hands of the purple scorpion, there was a flame glove. He clenched his fists and rushed toward the sky. His fists began to shine, the power of destruction was filled on the boxing gloves, and the gods thundered to the sky. In a shock, the first **** of thunder was smashed by the purple scorpion, but at the same time, the raging thunder, Smashed the sable of the sable. On the purple scorpion, the first soul is broken. The thunder is broken, and the purple cicada feels a pure destructive force. He is madly absorbing this power and strengthening his own destructive power. The thunder rolled, and the second soul soldier appeared in the hands of Zi Yan. He held the soul of the spirit and went up against the sky, rushing toward the second god. "Peng." Still as it was just now, the power of destruction opened the thunder, but the soul soldiers were bursting open. After that, it is the third, fourth, and fifth gods. The spirit of the purple scorpion, bursting five pieces in a row, Zi Yan took out the last dragon soul gun. After the dragon soul gun appeared, it was like a thunder dragon, and it was against the sky. In the body surface of the dragon soul gun, the power of destruction emerged. "boom." Two dragons with destructive power, a frontal collision, thunder and billowing, the sound of the dragon screamed. The thunder was opened, and the thunder of the dragon soul was shining, but it blocked the blow. "Sure enough." After blocking a blow, there was a touch of joy on the face of Zi Yan, followed by a dragon soul gun and continued to fight against the robbery. The seventh thunder robbery fell, and the eighth thunder robbery fell. When the ninth thunder robbery fell, Zi Yan took out many ancient soldiers, and the spirits manipulated these ancient soldiers and suffered the baptism of destroying the gods. With the ninth **** thunder falling, many ancient soldiers began to shine, and many lightning forces raged. The ancient soldiers completely blocked the bombardment of the gods, and the purple eyes were more excited. However, the expression of the purple cicada, the look quickly became dignified, because the number of robberies this time is not a simple nine, the tenth thunder robbery does not wait for the purple snoring, it is falling. In this regard, Zi Yan accident and helpless, can only continue to control the ancient soldiers to resist these gods. The people are also relatively speechless, sighing the purple scorpion, it really is a twist. In the sky, after another destruction of the thunder, the purple scorpion is resisting. The distant landlord can''t feel the rules. It is like the purest god, but it is very powerful. This is not a rule, and everyone is not clear, but they know that this **** Thunder is much more terrible than the original robbery with many rules. "What is this rule." The monk''s eyes are full of doubts. "This should not be a rule." Lu Peng said. "Not a rule, but it is stronger than all rules." Zhang Hao Tiandao. "Without the rules, you can''t break through the land. Ziyan''s previous feelings are some very powerful rules. At this moment, the robbery should be a kind of rule." Su Mengyao said that the purple scorpion of the robbery said. "This should be just a powerful force..." The people are not sure about the purple scorpion of the robbery. I feel that it is not a rule. It is not just that they cannot be sure. Even if it is Xingdao Li, even if it is purple, it is not certain that the power of destruction is not a rule. A kind of force. "Peng." Just as the Tianzhu thunder robbed the thirty-eighth road, a ancient soldier controlled by the purple scorpion exploded. You must know that the purple scorpion used the ancient soldiers and handed over the old soldiers'' ground soldiers. Their solidity is basically the same, but now, the ancient soldiers are shattered by lightning. "Its terrible, its terrible. In the face of such a robbery, there are still a few weapons in the hands of Zi Yan." "If you successfully complete the thunder, the weapons of the purple scorpion should be changed again." "It''s a pity that there is only one soul soldier there, and the rest are weapons without souls." "Peng." Another ancient soldier burst, and the body of the purple scorpion was also heavily smashed on the stage, and then deeply penetrated into the ground. Even if he has destructive power in his body, he still can''t bear the power contained in the robbery. As the power of thunder has increased, the destructive power has become stronger, and the purple scorpion has felt a will, which is the will to destroy everything. Obviously, the purple scorpion is the target of destruction. The forty-third thunder and lightning fell, and the original celestial painting used by Ziwei had many cracks on it. The crack finally spread to the limit, and the Fangtian painting finally exploded. Another ancient soldier burst. At the same time, the injured purple cicada, the injury is getting heavier and heavier at the moment, and in the face of this injury, the rules of life can not be mobilized, Ziyan can only recover with its own resilience. At this moment, Zi Yan also feels the terrible destruction of the rules, suppressing all rules of the world, even the rules of life. The seriously injured purple scorpion has been self-contained, so whether it is a dragon soul gun or a ancient soldier, it can only rely on its own robbery. Another destruction of the thunder fell, the purple cicada was hit, and the whole body became black, endlessly destroying the thunder, ravaging his body and annihilating his vitality. The purple cicada fell on the four-to-five dilapidated platform, urging the perfect body to recover the injury. Although it was effective, it was very slow, and the purple cicada could not cope with the next thunder. Everyone in the distance, seeing this scene, with different expressions~www.novelhall.com~ But no matter what kind of thoughts, what kind of thoughts, no one can help Zi Yan at this moment, he can only save himself now. "Hey." A thunderous dragon screamed suddenly, and the dragon soul gun turned into a dragon, and rushed toward the sky. The other ancient soldiers, as if they were alive at this moment, the flame lines above lit up, and then they followed the dragon soul gun and rushed toward the sky. "This is... the guardian of the spirit." Seeing this scene in the distant land, the look changed dramatically, and the face immediately became shocked. "boom." A few weapons volleyed away, confronted with the destruction of the gods, causing the explosion, destroying the Lei Li began to ravage many weapons, and another ancient soldier burst open. At the same time, the dragon dragon was also hit hard, screamed and screamed toward the earth, and the flame lines on other ancient soldiers dissipated and fell toward the earth. Chapter 1181: Is a variable, is a creation The guards of the spirits, even if they are placed on the Tianwu continent, are rare, but rare does not mean that they are not seen. Everyone should see that it is only an accident, not a shock. What shocked them was the ancient soldiers who had no souls at all, and why they would automatically appear in this dangerous moment. Everyone is puzzled, and Zi Yan is equally puzzled. However, it is said that this ancient soldier is from the hands of the saints, and it is normal to think that it is special. Several weapons, hard against this thunder, caused a piece of ancient soldiers to collapse, the rest of the weapons suffered unimaginable heavy damage, and two ancient soldiers had cracks. The sable has a breathing time of the gods, and the injury is recovering quickly. When the forty-fifth **** thunder appeared, the sable rose again. After getting up, he made a fist and the black ancient boxing glove appeared. Under the force of destruction, he waved his fist toward the destructive **** Thunder. "boom." Forty-fifth God Ray was smashed by the purple scorpion, destroying Lei Li through the fist and entering the body of the sable. "Peng." The fortieth **** of thunder appeared, and the ancient soldier of the purple scorpion exploded again. "boom." The forty-seventh gods appeared, and the ancient soldiers broke again. The purple scorpion had just recovered some injuries and became serious again. Forty-eighth gods appeared in the thunder, and between the thunder and the thunder, between the many ancient soldiers, there were only two pieces left. On the dragon soul gun, there was a cry, and the whole dragon soul gun appeared on the road. crack. In the distance, all the land elements are holding their breath and looking at such a scene. They know that the time to decide whether to succeed or die is here. If the thunder of the purple scorpion is only forty, then the sable is still barely alive. But if it is fifty, or eighty-one, then the purple will be dead. Everyone has wide eyes and waits for the last moment to come. Many peoples hearts are even more tense. The fortieth destruction of the gods and thunder, brewing from the sky, seems to know what it means after the fall of this thunder, so this time, the brewing time seems a bit long. The fortieth destruction of the thunder extends the time, but it cannot be too long, because the purple will recover. So after the three interest rates, this **** thunder fell. "boom." There was a sound in the sky, and the air was swaying. The people were deaf, and they destroyed Deron, broke through the clouds, and went to the purple. At this moment, when Lei Longs body was released, when the eyes were deaf, the eyes were temporarily blind. At this moment, everyone can''t hear anything and can''t see anything. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, the yin and yang eyes started, watching the dragon drop. He clenched his fists and the gloves appeared. Then he grabbed the dragon soul gun with a crack in his left hand. The dragon soul appeared on the dragon soul, but the dragon soul became extremely weak. He held a long sword in his right hand. The flame pattern on the knife is all lit up. The purple scorpion volleyed and rushed toward Lei Long, destroying the force on the weapon, and he hit a blow. "boom." Above the Scorpio, there was another explosion, and the thunder blasted and became more glaring. The boundless power of destruction, oscillating around, and the ruined and ruined, but not destroyed, Lv Peng spent hundreds of years, and the array of methods around him was also destroyed in an instant. Only a **** mine, the robbery was destroyed. The thunder is still the same, it has not been scattered for a long time, everyone is closed eyes, but the heart is eager to know, the result. Lei Guang finally dispersed, and everyone immediately looked at the robbery, where it had become a powder, and in the powder, lying a figure, it is purple. Only at this moment, the purple scorpion, the breath of life is extremely weak, can be said to be dying. There are black gloves on his hands. There are dragons and guns on the left and right hands. There are more cracks on the dragon soul guns, but after all, there is no dispersal. If the robbery ends, then no doubt, Ziyan is a thunder. But the thunder, is it really over? The people looked up at the sky subconsciously, and the empty robbery cloud did not dissipate. "Don''t end, come back together, even if it''s one." The land of many great forces, the heart secretly prayed. As for Su Mengyao and others, it is hoped that the thunder will end. Because everyone can see that the current purple scorpion has reached the point where life is dying. The hearts of all are more nervous than the purple. Various expressions come to their faces. It seems that luck is running out, and it seems that the prayers of the great powers of the Yuan Dynasty have played a role. Only on the top of the sky, the thunderbolt, once again, has a flash of lightning, and this is precisely the sign of thunder. "Yay." "it is good." "Pretty." "Domineering." "mighty." Seeing the resurgence of thunder and robbery, the land of the big forces could no longer hold back, and the expression became extremely excited. They clenched their fists and shouted. However, just after the loss, they felt a cold rush of killings, and quickly closed their mouths, with apologetic smile on their faces. They are so excited that they are out of order. Because... Zi Yan is going to die. This is really a thing to be happy, something to celebrate. Thunder came, with a rolling sound, thousands of thunder and lightning, and then a **** thunder fell from the sky. After seeing the gods, the people of the Promise were desperate. This **** mine is actually not strong, but it is like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. In addition, the rules that Ziyan feels are destruction, which leads to this kind of destruction rule, destroying all the means of life preservation of the purple scorpion, the rules of life cannot be mobilized, and the flame of life is also suppressed by the destruction of thunder, which cannot be ignited. Although it indirectly proves the power of the destruction rule, it certainly undoubtedly makes the purple scorpion lose the last means of turning over. If the sable is dead, it is that he killed himself. The dragon soul gun screams and wants to rise to the sky, but there is no power. The ancient knives and long knives, the flame lines above began to shine, but still can not leave the purple. The purple scorpion, just a hit of the gods, almost had his half life, seeing the thunder robbery, he can only shake the weapon, but no more power to launch an attack. In the distance came yelling, and the konjac and others rushed toward the purple scorpion, and they wanted to block the thunder of the purple scorpion. However, from the thunderstorm, there was a powerful force. This force was like an invisible barrier. It blocked the konjac and others, and a powerful anti-seismic force hit the konjac and others. . "It''s useless, the purple scorpion will die." The other locals sneered and smiled, and the heart was very happy. The fiftyth **** thunder fell on the purple scorpion. But the imaginary loud noise did not appear, and the gods thundered silently on the purple scorpion, and then the purple scorpion began to glow, and the light glare. After the 40th Thunderbolt fell, Xingdao Li looked up at Tianzhu, his eyes were stunned, and with the fall of the 50th Thunder, his eyes had a bright light, and his eyes followed the movement of Shenlei. mobile. The **** thunder hit the purple cicada, the purple cicada began to glow, his eyes became bright and bright, and finally he blurted out: "The avenue is fifty, Tianyan four, the only variable, is the creation, but also the vitality." When the voice just fell, there was a sturdy vitality coming from afar. This vitality came from the purple sable, and the shining purple scorpion radiated a rich and awkward life. This vitality is the vitality given by Tiandao, and it is the unique creation of Ziyan. The purple scorpion is shining, the hand black glove is also shining, the dragon soul gun is also shining, and the ancient soldier''s long knife is also shining. "This is." The people in the distance changed color. In their eyes, the purple scorpion exudes a strong vitality, but personally feel the purple scorpion of this power, but it feels another breath. This is a destructive atmosphere. And it is the most pure destruction. The vitality that everyone feels is actually in the body of the purple scorpion. This is the vitality that has absorbed many thunderstorms before. It is the vitality that will be ejected after the thunder, and the scent of the sable is felt. It is the fiftyth **** of the thunder, which is the purest and most gentle destructive atmosphere. It will not harm the purple scorpion at all, but will make him understand the destruction rules more deeply. At the same time, the rules of destruction have also poured into several weapons. From now on, they are the purple soldiers, and like the purple, they are destructive. The current purple sable is like a desert traveler. When you see the sweet spring water, you can enjoy it in a happy and enjoyable way. The original destruction rule of Ziyan was actually only a star and a half, but at this moment, a complete rule of destruction was placed in front of him. He quickly understood it at www.novelhall.com. Above the scorpio, the robbery cloud dissipated, below, the vitality in repairing the wound of the purple scorpion, in repairing the purple scorpion. In the distance, a large number of powerful forces saw this scene, and the expression once again became envious of hatred and became unwilling. At the same time, they secretly screamed, why the luck of the purple scorpion is so good. Why do you die every time? The robbery cloud dissipated, the invisible barrier disappeared, and the dragon and tiger rushed to the purple cicada and then guarded to prevent others from disturbing. The radiance of the purple scorpion is gradually converging, and it is covered with redness and nakedness. The perfect figure is displayed in front of the world. Su Mengyao''s pretty face was red, and he quickly pointed a finger at the purple enamel. Guanghua flashed, and a set of clothes was automatically placed on the purple scorpion. At this moment, Zi Yan, who does not know what happened outside, is constantly feeling the rules of destruction. The monk who is idle and idle is constantly turning around the purple eyes, and his eyes are constantly looking at the purple eyes. "Monk, what are you looking at." Lin Xue asked dissatisfied. "I am watching people who are purple," said the monk. "How can the purple sable be not a human." Lin Xuedao. The monk said again: "If you are a human, why not do it." When Lin Xue heard it, he was furious: "You monk, how to say it, you are not doing anything." The monk is right: "He understands so many rules, is it something that normal people can do? Can this be called personnel?" Lin Xueyusai, other people are relatively speechless. They looked at the monk and smiled. They all know that the monk was greatly stimulated today. He thought that he was high and could show off, but today he was shocked by the thunder of Zijing. Live, I stepped on my feet. No pop-ups, updated in time! Chapter 1182: Many regions Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When there is a long thunderstorm, there is a special thunder, and there is also a time to end. The thunder of the purple scorpion, which finally ended after the fall of the 50th Thunder. During the period, everyone was puzzled, ridiculed, shocked, shocked, envious of it... In short, this time, the thunder of the purple scorpion did not disappoint them. Not only did they not be disappointed, but they also made them desperate. Compared with the thunder of the purple scorpion, the monks who understand the rules of good and evil are out of control and unable to control themselves, let alone other land. They have a self-defeating form in their hearts, and they can''t wait for the idea of ??a dead end. Just crossing the thunder, the purple scorpion stood above all the land and surpassed everyone. At the end of the robbery, Zijing successfully promoted the land. For the Promise, this is a great event. It is so great that the Promise people did not invite others to dine together. It is extremely embarrassing and makes others dissatisfied. "How." The king has been looking at the tail from the beginning, and her expression has changed. At this moment, she finally opened her mouth. "That is a very mysterious and very powerful rule." The middle-aged Mozu said. "I mean how he is this person." asked the king. The middle-aged Mozu indulged for a moment and said: "It is very dangerous and very dangerous. If there is a chance, you must kill it. If not, he will be the enemy of my demon in the future." "It is said that after he broke through, he will go to the Warrior continent. We should have no chance to kill him, and it is so big in the war-fighting continent that it is enough for him to sway. This world is just a passer-by to him," said the Queen. The middle-aged Mozu smiled and said: "This is just a guess by His Highness. In fact, Zi Yan is a very old person. He kills people like numb, but his heart is very soft, and his experience is almost dark, but he is almost dark. In my heart, he can keep a clear picture. He has no ability to fight against the entire Mozu, so he only guards this area. But when he has the ability, he will guard the Tianwu continent like the guardian. At that time, we will Will be driven out." The middle-aged Mozu looked at the purple scorpion and said: "The sable is very good for women. There are also many women around. It is very pity and jealous, but he has murdered his temple several times. I believe that if there is a chance, he He will certainly not hesitate to kill His Royal Highness. He is a very heavy person who looks at his position, is very dangerous, has a high potential, and has a chance to kill." The king looked at the purple eyes and had a different light. She said: "It is indeed a dangerous guy, but now, in this world, he is almost invincible, and whoever has the chance to kill him. "There is a heavenly being, no one can kill the purple." Just in the conversation between the two, Zi Yan has opened his eyes. At the moment of blinking, the purple scorpion released a strong breath, which is the atmosphere of the land, or a sigh of relief for many localities. The once purple scorpion, once the Promise, was badly suppressed by the land. At that time, a land element could make the whole Promise a taboo, and the whole Promise was in a state of alert. Under the pressure of the land, Zijing was eager to break through. . To this end, he has been working hard to cultivate. Today, finally broke through. The once unattainable land has existed, and today, Zi Yan can finally overlook them. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept over, and those who had not left in the distance, subconsciously bowed, did not dare to look at the purple. The strong breath of the purple scorpion slowly converges, and then he releases the sense and senses the three soldiers. Among the three soldiers, only the Dragon Soul Gun belongs to the Terrain Soldier. Among them, the Dragon Soul, the original Dragon Soul was seriously injured, and the Dragon Soul gun had cracks on the upper surface, but with the explosion of the Viburnum, and the last rule of destruction. The Dragon Soul Gun not only repairs itself, but also the dragon spirit grows and changes. There is also a rule of destruction. If the dragonfly uses the dragon soul gun to launch an attack, the power will be stronger. As for the other two soldiers, one is the black glove that Zizi got, and the other is a long knife that suppresses strength. As for other paintings, Fangtian paintings, and several other ancient soldiers, they are all shattered. But under such a terrible thunder, three pieces of ground soldiers can be harvested, and the purple cicada is still very satisfied. Putting the ground soldiers away, Zi Yan once again manipulated the mind and recalled the nine swords that flew to the distance. The thunder was far beyond his expectations. The previous Ziyan did not need a sword, but the sword was needed. At the time, the sword monument could not exert its due power. The sword monument only blocked two thunders, and it was slammed away, but it is undeniable that the sword monument is still very strong, but it is not suitable for robbery. Around the crowd, everyone congratulated, and the voice of congratulations continued to ring. "why why." When it was the turn of the monk, the latter was staring at the red eyes, staring at the purple eyes. "What is why." Zi Yan looked at the monk with doubt. "Why can you understand the rules of good and evil." The monk asked with a wink. "It''s hard, I only learned it after more than a hundred years." Zi Yan said again. "Ah." The screaming screaming of the heavens, if there is hair, must be vertical, he shouted unwillingly: "Why, good and evil should be my exclusive rules, what do you understand." Zi Yan seriously looked at the monk who was epileptic and asked: "You are sick." Next to it, the konjac smiled and said: "I was stimulated, and it is considered sick." Others heard a laugh. "Purple, congratulations on your breakthrough." A cold voice never rang, and the king brought the middle-aged demon to come forward. Zi Yan looked at each other and nodded and said, "Thank you." "Since the successful robbery, everyone still goes back to the Promise," said Wang Hao. When the people began to return and returned to the Promise, the news had already spread, and many people came to congratulate. On the same day, Xingdao Li came to leave. "Predecessors have to leave." Purple is very unexpected. Xingdao Li patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: "You are very good. After going to the war-fighting continent, be careful, the chances of survival will be great. Remember, life-saving is the first priority, strong is second, only live, only Strong possibilities." Zi Yan Zheng focus. "This time I saw you break through, I feel a lot, I want to go out and walk." "Where are the seniors going?" "First go to Tianwu mainland to turn around. If you can''t find the direction, you will go to the Warrior continent. If we really have a chance, we may still meet in the Warcraft continent." Zi Yan heard and smiled: "If that''s the case, I have to rely on my predecessors in the future." Xingdao Li laughed. Zi Yan suddenly remembered something and asked: "Predecessors, you can understand the Mozu." "Devil." "It is the continent where the Mozu live." "You have to go to the dark area." Xingdao Li looked at the purple. "It''s a konjac. He wants to go back and get something. I don''t worry, I plan to go with him. The seniors have been there." Zi Yan asked. "The dark area is also a continent, but the area is not as large as that of Tianwu. It is said that the Tianwu continent has extended. Besides, there are many areas around this Tianwu continent. At present, there is no connection with Tianwu. The place." The first time I heard this statement, I was very curious. I immediately asked: "The predecessor means that in addition to the region where the Mozu is located, there are other regions in this world." Xingdao Li nodded and said: "That is of course, or else it is only a Tianwu continent. If there are so many land powers, and the top forces of Tianwu mainland, it is nothing in the war-fighting continent." "There are many areas around the Tianwu continent. It is said that these areas are connected to the Tianwu continent. But somehow, they are automatically separated from the Tianwu continent. So far, only the passages of the Tianwu continent and the Mozu have been discovered. No other discoveries have been found. aisle." Zi Yan curiously asked: "Is there anything special about other areas? Are they living humans?" Xingdao Li said: "There are human beings, but there are other races, such as the beast, the dragon, the fowl, the wing, and so on..." Purple eyes: "So many races." "This is still a lot. I still have a lot of higher life groups." The Tianwu Continent is already big enough, and the purple scorpion has been practicing for thousands of years. It has not been able to travel to every place, but Ziyan did not think that there are other areas outside the Tianwu continent, and there are other races there. In his mind, the vast warfare continent has become more vast at this moment. Many races have entered the war-torn continent, and disputes will cease. Ziyan is full of expectations. "Know why I came to Tianwu mainland." Xingdao Li suddenly said. Zi Yan said: "Predecessors were originally Tianwu mainland." Xingdao Li laughed and said: "This is only one aspect~www.novelhall.com~ On the other hand, it is because Tianwu mainland is a low life, and the answer I am looking for is not the highest warfare continent, but the lowest Tianwu. mainland." "Minimum wait." Purple is very speechless. "When you get to the Warrior continent, you will naturally understand that there are many races besides the Terran, and these races are undoubtedly stronger than human beings. When human beings are born without any power, they are called lower life. Higher life, almost born, is the realm of the land." Just as Ziyan shocked the war-fighting continent, Xingdao Lis words turned and said: I have not been to the dark area. There is no good suggestion for you, but if you really want to go there, be careful, you The details of the robbery are already heard. There are many people who are uncomfortable in your heart, especially the Mozu. Almost everyone wants to kill you, so you must be careful." After a pause, Xingdao Li said: "Well, before you leave, you will still be given a life-saving thing, lest you die there." Xingdao Li spent three days, refining the same life-saving thing for the purple scorpion, and then left. Three days later, the king came to look for Zi Yan, she also came to leave. Chapter 1183: Go to the Mozu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Im leaving so soon. Zi Yans airway, in the past few days, his attitude towards the kings girl has obviously changed. Its not good to say, but its not hostile. Zi Yan is making tea. I don''t know why. Since the last time, the Queen has said that the tea ceremony is said to be the tea ceremony. Every time I see tea, my heart will be restless. Especially when I see the purple tea, I can''t calm down. "Come here is to see the Dragon and Tiger Supreme breakthrough. Now I see you have weathered the thunder, naturally leaving. Before leaving, I am a little curious. When are you going to the Warrior continent?" The girls eyes removed those tea sets. Said. Zi Yan put a cup of tea in front of the king and said: "Come on, just in the near future, but I am also very curious, what kind of devil are you." In a short period of time, the king was keenly aware of what she was saying, "You are interested in the Mozu area." Zixiao smiled and said: "Its just curiosity. So far, the strong people from your Mozu are strong, and they are far stronger than the Tianwu mainland. So, you should be a good place. But why do you attack Tianwu?" "If I say it is because of ambition, do you believe it?" asked the woman. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, the land will leave the world and go to the war-torn continent. It must be ambitious. It should also be ruled there, not the lowest-ranked Tianwu continent." Zixiao chuckled. The king put down the teacup and looked at the purple scorpion seriously. She said: "It seems that you know a lot." Zi Yan smiled and said nothing, the Queen said after a moment of contemplation: "In fact, our region is very suitable for cultivation, but it is also very dangerous." Its not a good thing that opportunities and dangers coexist. "Danger can be done twice, but if you are reminded of the whole day, you will be happy." "What is dangerous." Zi Yan asked curiously. "A dark storm is very terrible. Under the storm, the human being has the possibility to survive." The royal girl looked at Zi Yan and said: "Every year, the people who died in the storm are not weaker than the current annual death. People." Zi Yan frowned and asked: "Is there no way to stop it." The king said: "If there is no storm, the Mozu will no longer rise, because the energy of the heavens and the earth in the Mozu is all provided by the storm." "As a royal family, you should be able to mobilize a lot of resources. Can''t even the royal family solve it." "In the Mozu, there are many royal families. I am just a royal family. In addition to this, there are also demons, sorcerers, demons and other races. It seems that our devils are very unified. Actually, we are among them. There will be war." Looking at the meditation of the purple sable, the king girl said: "In fact, if you want to stop the storm, there is still a solution, that is, let a Tianyuan strongman in the peak state, abandon his own life, forcibly penetrate a passage, let the dark energy surge Enter this area, but only maintain a single area, just like the land of your sanctuary." Zi Yan heard some screams, regardless of whether the king said that it is the level of Xingdao Li, or the real Tianyuan. It would be extremely unrealistic for them to give up their lives automatically at the peak. All life in the world is selfish, especially a powerful monk. It is impossible to let a Tianyuan take the initiative to give up his life and save someone who is irrelevant. Let alone Tianyuan, even if it is the current purple, if In some cases, he must choose his own life, and when he saves the land of the sanctuary, Zi Yan will never agree. Under the deliberate guidance of Ziyan, the king said a lot of things about the Mozu, and then the Queen took a few devils to leave. On the way home, the king suddenly said: "Go back and check the situation about the war." "Check the cracks in the sky." "Yes, I suspect that the purple sable may go to the dark continent." The keen king, she felt the abnormality of the purple, and soon she was guessing the body of the war. "Is it not to go to the Warrior continent, why go to the dark continent." "Go check the cracks of the sky, maybe the answer is with him, remember, be quick." The king girl took people and walked through many transmission arrays to reach the city of Mozong. After the Mozong City, there was news about the smashing of the sky, which was recorded on a piece of paper and placed in front of the king. Seeing the above record, the king''s mouth has a smile on her lips. After a while, she said, "Come." Entering a Mozu guard outside the door. "Let people send a message to the dark continent, the first strong man of Tianwu mainland, Zi Yan, will soon go to the dark continent, to the fierce battle." The Mozu guard nodded and sent someone to send the message back. After half a day, another news spread to the Mozu. This news is about the deeds of the purple cicada, and the purple cicada can change the appearance of the devil, and the news clearly stated that the other party is likely to be two. Zi Yan didn''t know that he hadn''t traveled to the Dark Continent, and news about his trip had been passed. At the same time, there are details about the purple scorpion, which is also spread throughout the Tianwu continent, disappeared for thousands of years of purple scorpion, once again being watched by the forces, and this time, the reputation of the sable will be passed down in the land, even many virtual The existence of the environment, but also have to start to pay attention to the purple. On the second day after the kings departure, the ethereal sect was coming, and several old guys arrived, threatening to take Su Mengyao and let Su Mengyao take a real road. Su Mengyao could not pay attention, so several old guys came to Ziyan again. Ziyan heard and immediately refused: "No, I can''t do it." "Why, the light of Mengyao can only really bloom in the war-fighting continent, and there is a strong person who is my ethereal sect. When she goes there safely, you don''t need to worry." "Yeah, she has realized the most perfect way of the ethereal, and staying in Tianwu mainland will only waste her talent." "..." The emotions of the old guys are very excited, but no matter how they say it, the sky is falling, the sea is dry, the world is merged, and the purple is two words, no. "You are selfish." "Purple, you are a villain, a real selfish villain." All the old guys are anxious, forgetting their own strength, and blaming the ages for blaming the purple. I know that they really care about Meng Yao, and Zi Yan is not angry. He called Su Mengyao and said: "You can go back to them with them, but before you break through the virtual world, I will never allow you to go to the war." A few old guys are not worried, but what to say, Zi Yan is indifferent: "What you think is the future of the ethereal ancestors, but in my eyes, there is no future in the glory of the ancestors, I want Mengyao Living, even if I lose a little talent, I don''t want her to have an accident." Zi Yans attitude is firm and the words are tough. Several old guys are helpless, but they only promise. Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao and apologized: "Remember, don''t break through the virtual environment, not allowed to go to the war-fighting continent, even if they say that I am waiting for you in the war-fighting continent, you are not allowed to go." Su Mengyao nodded seriously and said softly: "I know." Zi Yan held Su Mengya in his arms, and all the old guys left to know. "Are you leaving?" Su Mengyao asked. "I want to go to the dark continent with the Mozu. After taking one thing, we will go to the Warrior continent." Zi Yan said softly in Su Mengyao''s ear: "I am waiting for you in the Warrior continent, by that time, Then... eat you." Su Mengyao heard, his face was red, but he nodded gently, followed by a few old guys to the Essence. In the next few days, Zi Yan was with three women during the day, and at night he was enjoying the two worlds together with Shangguanyue. The other two women, Zi Yan has not eaten the idea, because he is about to leave, eat and leave, this can not be said. Just like telling Su Mengyao, Zi Yan warned them that they would not enter the war-torn continent until there was no breakthrough. This naturally includes dragons and tigers, dragons, and flying gods, as well as other primitives of the Promise. Of course, the monks do not need to warn, because a drunken monk has lost words, saying that these old monks are following him, not only It was to help the purple scorpion, but to look at him, in case he suddenly went to the war. In order to be on the safe side, Zi Yan chose to be like the other localities, crouching in Tianwu mainland, and only after they broke through, they were allowed to step in. In this way, they can also shake other forces and let the Promise have a longer development time. A few days later, Zi Yan and the konjac left the Promise, and then passed through the ancient order to enter the ancient road. With the ancient order, the purple cicada is the regulator of the trial land, and can be arbitrarily crossed. Next, Zi Yan mainly focused on the world where many Mozu exist, and then sensed and listened to their communication. The battle continues, and the channel of the Mozu is often opened. Ziyan is looking for a very suitable passage. After ten days, Zi Yan discovered a team of Mozu people. Through conversation, Zi Yan learned that they would return to the Mozu to bring a batch of Dan Yuan. A light was shot on the ancient order, and the light wrapped the two. The next two characters disappeared. When it happened again, it had already reached the top of the team. "You and I are one person." Zi Yan pointed to the two people below the Yuan Mozu. The konjac nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a team of 20 people, waiting in a trial world, suddenly, in the place where everyone waits, the space splits, and a powerful force comes. A group of people, the Yuan Mozu, was a little confused and retired in all directions. During this period, the air trembled and the two demons disappeared out of thin air. The purple scorpion and the konjac instantly subdue the other party, and then search for the other party''s memory as quickly as possible, destroying the other''s body, and then transforming into a change, incarnation of each other''s appearance. The change occurred, and in time, the devils evaded only one or two minor injuries, and there was no death. Zi Yan and the konjac stood together, and everyone gathered again. After half a day, the Mozu came and took a line to the place where the Mozu completely controlled. After giving a few words to the two leading demons, the cross-border passage was opened for them, followed by a group of twenty people, entering the passage. Chapter 1184: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The cross-border channel is no different from the transmission array, but in just a short moment, it can reach another boundary. A group of twenty devils appeared on a huge black platform, and the bottom of the platform was engraved with dense black lines, like a super large transmission array. The sky is black and bright, a black sun hangs in the sky, and the black sun radiates the cold light, illuminating this black-based world. As soon as the purple cicada appeared, it was a keen sense of the atmosphere of more than a dozen land. They were distributed around the platform. Above the platform, there was a huge black mask, which was propped up by many local elements. After the emergence of the demons, the leading demons took out a token and then took the crowd off the platform and flew away in the distance. During the period, I encountered an inventory check, but only listed business affairs, very easy to pass. The black reticle is full of a hundred miles, and after walking out of the mask after a hundred miles, the purple enamel found that the look of other demons became alert. After searching for the memory of the Mozu, Zixiao knows that the outside of the mask is out of the safe range, and the place where the storm can appear at any time. In the memory of the Mozu, dark storms are everywhere. On the way forward, the sable is also releasing the mind and perceiving the abnormalities around it. Along the way, Zi Yan has seen the mountains, seen the trees, seen the river, and saw some Warcraft, but undoubtedly, these things are all black. The main style of this world is the black color, and there are no other colors. Between heaven and earth, it is full of the rich magic of the heavens and the earth, and it is much richer than the sanctuary where the purple scorpion is located. Zi Yans heart sighs, and its the best place to practice here. Its a place where many of the Devils strongmen are born. But the sighs just fell, the void of everyone is silent, a black hole that occupies half a scorpio appears, and in the black hole, a huge dark storm appears. "boom." When the storm appeared, it was a violent state. The black hurricane shredded the space next to it. The sound of the rolling was like a thunderstorm, and the sand flew away to cover the sky. "Peng." A black mountain was uprooted by the storm, and at the moment the mountain stood up, it was torn by an energy, and a mountain shattered instantly. Large black forest trees are also directly smashed into powder for the storm. In the black storm, with a super-destructive power, once it appeared, it was to smash everything. Many Warcraft did not even come out and screamed, and they were crushed by the energy in the storm. However, in the terrible storm, there is a rich and almost substantial magical power of the heavens and the earth. The whole black storm is composed of black magic. As the storm sweeps, the magic drifts away in all directions, and finally flocks to this area. The magic is rich in the heavens and the earth, because this storm has become more and more intense. The storm appeared suddenly, but the demons did not panic. They mobilized the body''s strength as quickly as possible, forming layers of defense, and then curled up together, like a black stone, letting the storm produce a hurricane. Their bodies move. The sable looked at the konjac, and then the two flew through the center of the storm and disappeared at the end of the line of sight. As for the other demons, they are swept by energy and flew in all directions. Tens of thousands of miles away, the two stopped again. For the first time, they felt the magic of the storm sigh: "A very strange storm, I didn''t even notice it before." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is indeed a wicked door. The power of the storm is very strong. Even if the person is not lucky, there is danger of death. It is no wonder that the Mozu here will attack the Tianwu continent. It is too dangerous here. It is." The konjac volleyed, then released his own spiritual thoughts and explored the surrounding environment. After a while, he fell down and said: "Going forward is the area of ??the shadow magic, we need to cross here, and then pass through the ruling area. To get to where I am talking." "Shadow Magic." Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "The devil''s territory is very strong, we want to go through, afraid that it will encounter some trouble." The konjac said: "The trouble should be there, but we should be able to save a lot of trouble when we walk in the jungle." Among the jungles, only some of the World of Warcraft exist, and rarely meet the Mozu. The Zizi and the Konjac are very powerful, and naturally they will not care about some Warcraft. The two swiftly passed over the jungle. ............ The news that the power of the devil and the king of the king returned, has already reached the territory of the Shadow Magic. Hearing that the first strong man of mankind has come to this place, the people in the Shadow Magic have seen the hunter, and have already sent people to pay attention. "Remember, if you see two loners, you will stop me. If the other side resists, kill them." As the news came out, the shadows belonged to the two demons. A few days later, there was news that was passed to the Shadow Lord. "What, in the Shadow Magic Mountains, found two powers, what realm." Among the black halls, one was wearing a black armor, and the tall devil asked. "Human Yuanjing." The following Mozu respectfully answered. "Is there any stopping?" "The other party is very strong and can''t stop it." "Then send a land to go." "Yes, Your Highness." The Mozu left, there were only seven princes in the hall. He looked at the demon statue on the mural in front, and the corner of his mouth slowly showed a sneer: "Human, if it is you, you can''t live and leave." After half a day, news came and the land was killed. "People can kill the land, hey, it must be the human. I didn''t expect him to appear here, let people go with me." The seven princes shouted and left the hall with many elements. ............ The dark continent is not big, but the total area is also a quarter of the Tianwu continent. The purple scorpion and the konjac have gone for a few days and have not been able to pass through the jungle below. During this period, the two met several storms, but they all saw it far away. On the third day, they met the Shadow Magic and the other party tried to stop the two. In order to save unnecessary trouble, the konjac smashed the hand to the Mozu. I thought it was a hassle, but I didn''t expect that after half a day, they met the Mozu again. And this time, it is still a land of the demon. "come out." The brows of the purple scorpion that was on the front were slightly wrinkled, and the konjac burst into a burst, and the blood-red gaze looked toward a certain place. "Sure enough, there are some means." A sneer sounded and a figure emerged from the front void. "One day I met the Mozu twice, our luck can be really bad enough." Purple mouth can not help but have a bitter smile. "Who are you?" Konjac stared at each other indifferently. The landlord smirked and said: "You come to our Shadow Man, who should be me." The purple cicada heard a wrinkle and said: "We just passed by here." "Through." The look of the Diyuan Shadow Devil became cold. "Without the permission of my Shadow Man, it will not work." "What do you want." Zi Yan looked at each other. "I don''t want to be like it, just want to find two people to go to my Shadow Magic family." "What to do." The konjac looked at the sable. Zi Yan faintly said: "Kill." The purple scorpion fell, the konjac nodded, and the front of the land shadow magic changed greatly, and he turned to escape. He did not dare to confirm the identity of the two, but Zi Yan said after an indifferent killing, he concluded that he was afraid. Turn around and run away. Because the message clearly stated that the coming person is two yuan, but the combat power is very strong. "Humph." The konjac snorted and then volleyed, and there was a lot of black airflow on the celestial phantom. The airflow was like a substantial chain. He tied him to a strong one and then took his body toward the rear. Under the imprisonment, the power of the body is rushing away. He shouted and shouted: "This is the shackle of the sky." "puff." A black light shot from the konjac''s fingers, hitting the other''s eyebrows, the earth''s shadows were black, the spirits dissipated, and the vitality was lost. The land of the shadows died, his imprisonment disappeared and his body fell to the ground. The purple scorpion suddenly shot a fire, and the fire was like a snake. It rolled up the body of the Shadow Magic, and then pulled him back and disappeared in front of Zi Yan. In the hands of Zi Yan, there is a small Dan Ding in the flat. "Go." The body of the Diyuan Shadow Devil was included in the Promise of Ding Ding, and Zi Yan took up Dan Ding, and the two returned to the road again. This time I came to the Mozu, Zi Yan did not intend to go back, so he took the Promise Ding Ding and left the time castle in the Promise. In the ten thousand years of time when the castle was accelerating, the Promise Dan Ding refines many medicinal herbs. In addition, the Promise has also trained many alchemists to maintain the normal operation of the Promise. ............ After the Shadow Magic Seven Princes left the Shadow Demon King, they went straight to the Shadow Magic Forest. Zi Yan thinks that she is doing things seamlessly, without leaving any flaws. As everyone knows, his every move is under the supervision of the Shadow Lord. In the shadow magic jungle ~www.novelhall.com~ there are many World of Warcraft, when the purple and the konjac volley, they will look up, and then pass the two people''s movements to the mountain kings in some way, after Then pass to the Shadow Lord. "His Highness, are the two humans strong?" On the way forward, a landlord asked. In front of the team, the Seven Princes said indifferently: "The news is sent back by the konjac. According to her previous style of acting, this man must have a hatred with him. As for how strong, I don''t think it is, but it can follow the cracks. I dont want to be weak, but to say that the first person among human beings, I dont believe it. Just like us, there are many strong people, but no one dares to claim to be the first person. "The cracking of the sky, this pulse has not disappeared long ago." A land is different. "In our world, it has disappeared, but in the human world, there has been one. Now that he is coming back, it should be brought back to the sky, but it is so easy to take away the inheritance." Due to the accurate route guidance, the Shadow Magic lined up straight to Ziyan and others, and blocked the path of Ziyan and Konjac. Looking at more than a dozen yuan in front, Ziyan''s brow wrinkled. Chapter 1185: Kill the Shadow Magic Land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the previous two encounters of the Shadow Demon family, Zi Yan had some doubts in his heart. At this moment, he saw more than a dozen Shadow Magic Yuan standing in front of him, and his face had a look that I had been waiting for you for a long time. Zi Yan felt that things seemed unusual. Not waiting for him to speak, the seven princes in front said: "I should call you human, or should you call them purple?" The face of the sable and the konjac changed instantly. "What do you mean, we don''t understand." Purple is faint. The Seven Princes ridiculed: "I don''t understand or can''t understand." "Oh, since you hide your head and show your face, you can''t show it to you. It''s okay, let me introduce myself first. I can call my prince, you can call me, then, or my seven can. I am here, just to wait for one. The person named Ziyan." The seven princes looked at the purple sable, and the banter asked: "I want to find him and kill him. Excuse me, are you purple?" The konjac said: "What happened, how do they know that we are coming here." Zi Yan instantly remembered the scene of chatting with the king girl. At that time, he still had some doubts. Why was the other party suddenly so talkative, and he had already guessed his intention. "This woman''s mind is terrible." Zi Yan secretly sighed, he looked at the Seven Princes and said: "What is it, not how." The seven princes smiled and said: "If it is, then I will kill you. If not, then I will let you go, but you must go from here." Said, the seven prince pointed to his sire, and then sneered at the purple. The purple scorpion shines in the whole body, and the real body appears. He is dressed in black and looks indifferent. Beside him, the konjac is also showing the true body. "Seven princes, hello." Zi Yan greeted him. "Hello, you are good." The seven princes faintly said. "It is the news that the power of the devil is for you." "You are very smart." Hearing the other party''s default, Zi Yan said: "I want to know how you found us." The Seven Princes pointed to the jungle below and said, "Do you see World of Warcraft here? These are our people." The purple scorpion hears it immediately, just like the seven princes can mobilize the World of Warcraft here, the sable can also mobilize the sacred land of the sacred beast, as long as he is willing, all the beasts can provide clues to him, and plus the king before It is normal to send back the news that the other party can find them. And the king must have guessed that it is the konjac to return to the Mozu, and the Mozu belong to the unknown. The sable can come here for the konjac, but definitely will not allow other people to come here, so she has already counted It is two people. Imagine that when the two met, the purple cicadas were still the devils, but when they started, they showed the stuffing, so the king would find two devils. Zi Yan looked at more than a dozen yuan in front, and as the spirits swept away, their realm was completely seen by Zi Zi. These are all localities. Maybe they are very strong and not ordinary. But in the eyes of Zi Yan, as long as it is a land element, it is not a virtual environment, then there is no difference. With the re-expansion of the spiritual mind, and after discovering that there was a hidden environment around him, Zi Yan asked: "I want to ask, is there a lot of people waiting for me along the way." The seven princes smiled and said: "Of course, there are many princes and kings waiting for you, but since I found you, they have no chance, and your way forward will end here." Zi Yan nodded and said: "You have confidence to stop me, I have already guessed that you are strong, but I also want to know, in the news of the return of the power of the king, what is the evaluation for me." "The strongest Terran landlord." The Seven Princes answered very sincerely. Zi Yan heard and smiled: "She is telling the truth, but you don''t seem to believe." "Of course, there are only strong people in the world, there is no strongest person, and I am a movie demon king, confident strength is stronger than human beings, even if the human spirit comes, I am not defeated." Seven princes confidently said. Zi Yan nodded again and said: "So you are also very smart, then you are going to be a group, or heads-up." "I really want to see the means of the first human being, and naturally choose to single-handedly." "Well." Ziyan nodded and looked at the konjac, then the konjac nodded. After the nod, the konjac retreats for tens of meters, and then his body begins to shine, the radiance shines, and then every ray becomes a figure. Around the konjac, there were tens of thousands of figures in the blink of an eye, and then these figures rushed in all directions. A moment later, there was a scream in the forest. The screams come from those who are ready to watch the battle, and they are killing Warcraft, one hit. As a landlord, there is no such thing as a fool. After seeing this scene, the seven princes and other localities have become extremely dignified. Apparently they have guessed the intention of the purple, and the seven princes said: "You want to kill us all." "Of course, one will not let go." "The big words are not awkward." The seven princes screamed and disappeared. Looking at the seven princes who suddenly disappeared, there was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yans mouth. He turned and punched a punch at the back. This punch is just pure power, and even the rules are useless. "boom." The void was pierced with a punch, and the terrible power spurted toward the front. The shape of the Seven Princes just appeared, and the power of the purple scorpion was changed. The face changed, and the palms were greeted with each other. Out, the shape of the Seven Princes flew backwards toward the rear. His look changed and he sighed: "The strongest person in mankind is really extraordinary, but I am changing my mind now. I have to change my heads for the group." Zi Yan shrugged and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, konjac, kill all Warcraft in the mile." The konjac nodded, and his body flashed away. Around the world, the look of the land is more dignified. Several of them immediately took out the spirits. The purple scorpion obviously wants to kill everyone, and also guarantees that the whereabouts are not leaked by Warcraft. He dares to face so many yuan. In doing so, it is obviously full of confidence. Therefore, all the land elements have become very cautious, and they have mobilized the power of the rules and rushed to the purple scorpion. "Kill." The sound of shouting sounded, the energy of terror began to ripple, and the land came from all directions. "puff." The purple scorpion has **** and a sword, and suddenly draws a stroke toward the front. The swords formed by the destruction rules are swaying toward the front. The force of a former element is instantly broken up, the defense is broken, and the body is divided into two. . After the body was separated, a fire was ejected from the purple scorpion, and the fire rolled up the body of the land and took him into the Promise. After a long time, there will be a regular ball that has been successfully refining. After a single blow, the purple scorpion figured a flash, faster than the shadow magic, and escaped several attacks, reaching the second shadow magic. He reached out again, and a sword stabbed the other''s eyebrows and annihilated the other''s soul. "boom." The emptiness of the void, the powerful forces fluctuated, and the attacks of many land elements exploded, but they did not hurt the purple. The purple scorpion was flashed and it was in front of the third land. "Oh." The third land element was too late to react and was killed. After the end of the round of attacks, the Shadow Magic lost three places in the land, and the others gathered together, all looking at the purple with horror. "You are so strong." In the eyes of the seven princes, there were also deep jealousies. At the same time, they were very remorseful in their hearts. They even looked down on humans and did not bring the virtual power to come. "Purple, there is a chance to grab some living land, so the regular fragments of the refining will be complete." Ding Ling''s voice passed to Zi Yan''s mind. Looking at the faces of the face with horror, the purple pipa screamed: "How, fear." A group of shadows did not answer, and they looked at the seven princes. The seven princes said: "Let''s find a chance to escape." "Since you don''t shoot, it''s time for me." The words fall, the purple scorpion shows the speed, like a ghost, usually arrives in front of a land, a palm is stunned, and then the other''s body is put away in the Danding. "boom." Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, and the second person fell. "Boom." The purple man made a fist and the third person was stunned. With Ding Lings instructions, Zi Yan no longer kills people, but stuns each other and then closes each other. In a short while, many of the land elements have entered the purple Ding Ding, leaving only seven princes. The seven princes were terrified, but in the face of the speed of the purple sorcerer, he wanted to run. "I am fighting with you." The seven princes drank, and then took out the spirits and went to the purple. The heavens and the earth have been smashed by this blow, and powerful forces are surging, which has shattered everything. Zi Yan took the tripod with his left hand and made a fist with his right hand. He punched a punch at Tianzhu. "boom." The golden light shone, this extremely overbearing boxing in the spirit of the soldiers, there was a sound of explosions between the heavens and the earth. The powerful power contained in the spirits was shattered by the sable of the purple scorpion, and the spirits of the scorpion smashed on the fist of the purple scorpion, but there was a voice, and one of the anti-shocks was uploaded from the spirits. Directly let the seven princes fly back to the earthquake. And look at the sable, there is only a white mark on the fist. "What, how is this possible." Looking at the white mark, the seven princes widened their eyes, and the eyes were full of incredulity~www.novelhall.com~ was attacked by the spirits, and there was no break, what was he? constitution. The purple pipa screamed and smiled. The figure rushed toward the Seven Princes and made a fist fight. "Don''t let them run, let my big brother give me revenge." At the moment when the purple rushed, the seven princes suddenly shouted in the sky, knowing that he was dying, he was spreading letters, and the voice spread hundreds of miles away. After that, He clenched the spirits and launched a crazy attack toward the purple. "Peng." After a while, the seven princes of the spirits burst, and the seven princes also entered the Promise Ding. As a prince, his strength is not bad, but the distance from the power of the devil is a lot worse, Zi Yan slightly effort, it is a successful kill. The konjac flew from a distance and smiled bitterly: "Warcraft is completely killed in the mile, but just shouted, there are five or six hundred miles, and the news is that it has already been passed out." "Nothing, we speed up, just go through here." Zi Yan waved his hand, said. The two speeded away... Chapter 1186: Shadow Magic 3 Prince Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news of the death of the Seven Devils of the Shadow Magic family took a full three days to pass to the Shadow Prince. "What, the old seven died." Hearing the news of his brother''s death, the prince''s face immediately had a horror, full of incredible. "The news came from three days ago. He went to kill humans, but soon Warcraft heard the help of His Highness, and said that he would avenge him under the Great Hall." One of the halls said. "The battle passed." The horror on the face of the big prince disappeared and his face became gloomy. "Without the battle, the Warcraft of a hundred miles was killed and cleaned." "Its all **** konjac, its her. The big prince had a touch of murder in his eyes. His uncontrollable emotions slowly recovered. He asked: "How many people are there, and how many people have my brothers gone with?" "" "There are only two people, one human, and the other is a fierce battle. No one can tell the details of the battle, but according to those Warcraft, it seems that there is no shot in the cracks, only humans move hands, and seven His Royal Highness is with fourteen yuan." When I heard the land below, the big prince had a smile on his face: "One person, but killed 14 people, the first person of the human land, the strongest, huh, konjac, this slut, she already expected this Everything, this is her intentional." The following element asked doubt: "The big prince means." "This **** monk does have hatreds with human beings, but she does not tell lies. Human beings are indeed very strong. The truth is that we don''t believe that we will not believe, so we will underestimate humans and cause heavy losses." The big prince is cold and cold. "The meaning of His Highness is that human beings are strong." The great prince snorted. "Human beings are the weakest creatures in the world, but they are also the most powerful creatures. The weak ones are weak and the strong ones will be strong. This human being called Ziyan is obviously the leader among human beings. Maybe the fighting power has passed the human spirit." "Being a human spirit, that... bad." The big prince frowned: "What happened." The Three Princes were furious when they heard the news, and then took people to contain humans. "What, how many people he brought, and whether he brought the virtual world." "With only five people, there is no virtual environment, but there is a step by step." "Not good." The great prince changed his mind and said: "Go to Mr. Zun, let us rush." The words fell, the big prince left the hall, the degree is like a teleport, the next moment, he launched a pair of wings on the back, this is a pair of dark wings, scattered with a strong magic, sometimes there will be a flash of silver And this silver light is awesome. The big prince grabbed the land and the back fluttered, and the next moment disappeared into the hall. Coupled with the shadow of the shadow magic, it really is a tiger. ............ There are World of Warcraft on the ground, walking; there is World of Warcraft in the sky, it will fly. Therefore, the purple scorpion and the konjac''s rushing road are always in a state of being monitored. Soon after three days, the two people who need to ensure sufficient physical strength are just out of the jungle. Unfamiliar life, plus no transmission matrix, just by flying, the degree of the two can be described as a lot slower. In the past three days, the two met four storms, two of which appeared in front of the two. If the two are just people, or Dan Yuan, they are seriously injured if they are not dead. After staying here for more than ten days, the two finally felt the living environment of the Mozu. Compared with Tianwu 6, the energy here is even more Rich, more suitable for the Mozu cultivation, but it is too dangerous. Even if the purple scorpion came along, it was a routine meal to experience life and death, but it was still a pediatrics compared with the Mozu. "Booming." There was a black hole in front of the two, and there was a storm in the black hole. The storm was filled with substantial magical power. Seeing this scene, the konjac shouted: "Return." Zi Yan sighed: "I met twice a day, what luck is this." The voice of the purple scorpion was instantly submerged by the storm, and in the storm, some sharp whistling sounds were heard. This is the sound of some black crystals running at high altitude. This sound is like a hidden weapon, and it breaks the space. The power of these crystals is very large. If the human element is accidentally hit in the head, the defense must be broken and it will definitely die. "call out." The sharp whistling sounds in the purple ear, the purple scorpion reaches for a black crystal, and on the other side, the konjac also reaches for a few black crystals. The storm couldn''t help two people, and the two went straight through the storm. After passing through the storm, both of them held a black spar in their hands. Looking at the black spar, the konjac smiled and said: "Magic Crystal, I did not expect the precious magic of the Tianwuda 6, but it is produced from these storms, and can be seen everywhere, like human cabbage." Zi Yan also nodded and said: "Most of the Mozu land has a spirit soldier in the hands, and also follows the magic of the magic crystal, there is an inseparable relationship." "Yes, this area is dangerous, but there are also opportunities, dangers and opportunities coexist. It seems to be a kind of rules of the world." Zi Yan smiled easily: "Indeed, you can try to understand this rule." The purple smile was solidified in the next moment. He put away the magical crystal in his hand and looked at the front. The konjac also noticed an abnormality and turned to look ahead. There stood five emperors. The purple scorpion is still human, and it is well recognized. The three princes stared at him and said indifferently: "You killed my seven brothers." Zi Yan looked at him. "You are coming to take revenge." "I am here to let you give my seven brothers a funeral." Zi Zi spread his hand and said: "Sorry, your wish is afraid that it will not be completed, because your brother can not be buried." Then, Zi Yan took out a regular ball and said: "This is this, this is your brother." The face of the three princes became extremely cold, and the other four landlords also had a crazy killing. One of them was a kind of volatility similar to the virtual world. It obviously touched the threshold, but it did not. A real breakthrough. "For my seven brothers to pay for their lives." The three princes screamed, the whole body surging with regular strength, holding a long knife in his hand, rushing toward the purple scorpion. At the same time, the other four people also took out the ground soldiers, followed by the purple scorpion. Next, the konjac looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Would you like to kill all the light." "Forget it, sooner or later you have to be seen, less to kill, and they are not easy to live, let them live for a while." When the words fall, there is also a long knife in the hands of the purple scorpion. It is the savage, but there is no spiritual ancient soldier. Zi Yan holds a long knife and says: "The knife is not what you play." Said, Zi Yan holds the knife and squats toward the front. One fell, the knife is now, on top of this knife, the rules are entangled. The Three Princes feel that this knife has a special power. This knife is like blocking all the space around him. When he faces this knife, there are only two choices. If you move forward or backward, you must go to the knife. Mang, but if you step back, it becomes very passive. "drink." In the face of this strange feeling, the three princes drank, then clenched the long knife, and slid toward the front, the black knives flashed, and the vague roar of the soul of the knives could be heard in the vague. "Boom." "Hey." The knife-knock collided with the explosion, followed by the sound of the long knife collision. The purple knife in the hands of the purple scorpion flashed away, while the purple scorpion footed a little and retreated toward the rear. He had just stepped back, and there were four fierce attacks that cut the space where he had previously stood. At the same time as the purple scorpion retreats, the three princes were also shaken back by a powerful force. On the way back, he had a squeaking sound in his hand, followed by a long knife split into two from the middle, and the fracture was smooth and smooth. . With just one blow, the soldiers in his hand were cut off. The purple scorpion soldiers, after a lot of thunder, also contain the rules of destruction, annihilation of ordinary soldiers, it is too easy. But the three princes did not know that when he saw this scene, his face changed dramatically, and his heart finally realized how strong humans were ahead. He re-recognized the sable, but he was not afraid because he had many people. However, the next action of Zi Yan was to tell him by fact that sometimes the number of people can play a decisive role, but sometimes the number does not play a role. The purple scorpion retreats a few steps, avoiding several attacks, and then, not waiting for the broken void to recover, the purple scorpion is stepping forward. One step, he arrived dozens of meters away, in front of the four land, holding the black knife in his hand and cutting it toward the front. "puff." The knife flashed, and a land was cut off, his neck spurted, and his head flew away. "puff." Another knife fell, the knife light was flashing, but the second human head flew high. "puff." The third knife fell, and the third Shadow Magic land was killed. "Hey." The fourth land element is powerful and half-step virtual, blocking the attack of the purple long knife. But when the strike falls, the ground soldiers in the other hand are opened, and the soul in it is immediately annihilated. "puff." The second road fell, the half-step force of the other side was instantly annihilated, but the other party was still alive. The face of the Shadow Magic changed his face and his face was full of horror~www.novelhall.com~ He threw the remaining half of the soldiers and fled to the rear. But as soon as he turned around, he saw the human being who was still far away, but suddenly came to him, and then a black light was mixed with some flames of light, and he lit up from his face. "puff." The head of the fourth land was rolled. Almost in a blink of an eye, the purple scorpion extinguished four land elements, including a half-step virtual environment, so easy to kill, making the three princes extremely shocked, so that they did not immediately escape. When the purple scorpion fell on his body, he reacted, screaming in horror, and then fled to the rear. Zi Yan indifferently swept the three princes, then put away the long knife, took out the Promise Dan Ding, and took away the four corpses. It is a pity that after using the knife, Zi Yan can''t control himself. It is natural to kill people, but not to stun each other. After taking away four bodies, Zi Yan went to the Three Princes without hesitation. Chapter 1187: Goodbye Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The brothers and sisters of the royal family in the Mozu, like the humans in Tianwu, are full of various infighting, the power of the devil is the same, the same is true of the shadow magic, the seven princes die, secretly do not know how many princes are stealing hi . Many princes, fighting in the dark, calculating each other, but the three princes, the seven princes, and the great prince, but the real brothers, from a small relationship is very good, growing up is standing on the same front. So I heard that my brother was killed, the three princes were angry, and came to find Ziqi to seek revenge. His strength is stronger than that of his younger brother. He also took a half-step virtual environment, and there are three powerful local yuan. The lineup is stronger than the younger brother. He has the confidence to kill humanity. Before he came, he had already guessed that humanity was very strong, so he took four people deliberately, but at the beginning of the battle, he realized that human beings were so strong. The strong military power of mankind is entirely in the imagination of the Three Princes. At the beginning of the battle, he became a loner, and all four of them were killed and killed in a half-step virtual environment. "Is this still human? Why is there such a human being?" At this moment, the three princes are fleeing in horror. In the distance, some World of Warcraft saw a powerful Shadow Magic land that actually began to escape, but even scared to escape, the sky birds are also flying high. The sable was quickly chased up. He put up his long knife, **** and a sword, and a sharp sword went to the Three Princes. "Help." Jianqi was struggling to be blocked by the Three Princes. He shouted in horror and fled again. Zi Yan walked behind and looked indifferent. This scene is destined to pass through the distant World of Warcraft, spread to the outside world, and spread to various forces. The act of Zi Yan is obviously to be shocked. Regardless of the effect, the sable should make the shock it deserves. He is a human being. There is no conflict of interest with the royal family of the Mozu. In the world, as long as there is no conflict of interest, it is naturally not an enemy. Zi Yan killed the Seven Princes, and now the Three Princes chase like a dog, is to show their strength. The news came out that other people would have to besiege the sable, and they must first consider the loss. For a human without any hatred, they would lose a lot of land, which is worthless. The three princes ran and ran again, and the panic-stricken help and screams of screams continued to spread... "Help, save your life." Under the deliberate drive of Zi Yan, the Three Princes ran for tens of thousands of miles, and within tens of thousands of miles, many Warcraft saw this scene, they were shocked. The purple scorpion releases a strong breath, and wherever it passes, the beasts will surrender. "Stop." A burst of bang from the rear of the sky, bursting with endless killing. The purple scorpion turned back and saw a winged demon flying toward it, and when he saw the moment of the shadow, the purple eyes immediately lit up. The eyes are equally bright, and there are three princes. He shouted: "Big brother, save me." "Stop." The big prince who came to see it again, and he was half-stepped in the air. "puff." Zi Yan''s gaze was recovered from the other''s wings, and then indifferently swept the three princes, the sword in his hand smashed, and the screams of sternness finally came to an abrupt end, and a human head flew high. The powerful Shadow Magic Three Princes, like a chicken in front of Zi Yan, was easily killed. "Damn." In the eyes of the big prince, there was a cold murder, black light flashing, and a black rifle appeared in his hand. He clenched the long gun and vibrated the wing, rushing toward the front purple. The other party''s degree is very fast, and the past is the afterimage. "puff." The long gun penetrated the purple body, and a force spurted out of the gun and smashed the purple sable. The smashed is only the avatar, and the real body of the sable appears 100 meters away. He looks at the wings of the back of the big prince, and the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. With the wings, the degree of the big prince is definitely the first person in the shadow magic, and the degree of the shadow magic is definitely the fastest among the devils. In other words, among the devils, the grand prince is the fastest. But just after his full blow, he was easily avoided by the other side, which made the big prince angry, and there was a slight surprise on his face. A short-lived one, both of them retreat, and opened a distance, the konjac stood in the distance, not close. "Human, I want you to die." The third brother''s headless body fell to the ground, the face of the big prince was full of resentment, and his hand trembled and rushed to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion stood still, and as the prince approached, he made a fist and blasted to the front. The golden fists illuminate the heavens and the earth, and the shape of the purple scorpion suddenly becomes extremely tall. This punch gives a very overbearing feeling. "puff." The fists were over, the powerful force was released, the big prince coughed up blood, and the anger on his face became completely horrified. He pointed at the purple scorpion and said: "You..." Zi Yan looked at the big prince and pointed to the wing of his back. He said, "Ask you a question, where is your wing?" "This is the treasure of our Shadow Lord." I heard that there was a sarcasm in the corner of Zi Yans mouth. "The treasure of the Shadow Demon King, this is clearly the treasure of the Lei." "You are nonsense, this thing is in our Shadow Lord, has a history of more than 100,000 years." The Great Prince said. The purple sneer sneered, the back radiance flashed, and the thunder of the sky appeared. At the moment when Tian Leiyi appeared, the expression of the big prince immediately changed, became shocked, unexpected, and there was a surprise, because both sides of the thunder wing had a burst of suction, as if the two sides were one. "this is." The big prince looked at the four wings of the purple wing behind the purple wing, with a greedy color in his eyes. Zi Yan is indifferent: "This is the Leizu to Baotian Leiyi. With it, it is equivalent to having the world." The great prince nodded and had a satisfactory color on his face. He said, "Good, thank you for bringing me such a treasure from the human world." Zi Yan said: "You''re welcome, I didn''t expect it, I still have a windfall." When the words fall, the purple scorpion steps forward, the thunder wing swells, and the figure disappears in place. The purple scorpion disappeared, and the big princes pupil just shrank, and a powerful force appeared in front of him. A huge fist, zoomed in on his eyes, and there is a mysterious rule force on this fist. The great prince shouted, shaking the thunder, and retreating toward the rear. At the same time, he grasped the long gun and mobilized the force of the rule to go to the punch. "Peng." With a loud noise, powerful energy raged, and a hollow hole appeared in the void. Zi Yan stood in the dark hole, the strong suction can not help him at all, as for the big prince, it is the hemoptysis that was beaten by the purple pimple. However, as a big prince, both attacking and defensive, they are extremely strong, and the singer can not kill each other. On the big prince, half a step of vain circulation, the strong destructive power contained in the sable of the purple scorpion is being resolved by him. After repeatedly exiting hundreds of meters, he wiped the blood from his mouth and sighed: "Good attack power." The gun in his hand trembled, the force of the void was mobilized again, and then he shouted, "The Shadow Magic." As the explosion fell, the big prince suddenly rushed out of the black light. After the black light reached the air, it turned into a avatar, and the prince was holding the rifle. Hundreds of avatars appeared at the same time, and the same breath was scattered, and there was no real difference. "Death." Hundreds of people spoke at the same time, and the cold and indifferent voices came out. Then hundreds of people took rifles and rushed toward the purple scorpion. This is a avatar attack. Each is a physical entity. The purple scorpion does not need yin and yang eyes to sense it. Looking at the hundreds of figures coming, he just smiles indifferently. Then he makes a fist with both hands and moves forward. The combo technique has already been played. All the avatars are just close to the purple scorpion, and they are not waiting for a strong attack. The cicada''s combo will arrive one step at a time. With a hit, the pace of the purple scorpion changes, the body shape will immediately leave the original place, and reach another direction, followed by several combos, and the golden light blooms. From a distance, the purple scorpion with the golden light in the body is completely surrounded by the big prince, leaving the space for the purple scorpion to appear very narrow. But in this small space, it is constantly ringing. "Peng." "Peng."... A hit hit, a golden light poured into the body, and then the body will explode, and the cicada''s combo action, very fast, can hit dozens of hundreds of hits in an instant, so hundreds of avatars in this area I can''t get close to the purple. When all the avatars were destroyed, Zi Yan clenched his fists and punched the chest of the last figure. "boom." The endless golden light poured into the body of the last figure, and the golden light spread out from the inside out, and eventually the figure exploded. At the moment when the figure exploded, the purple scorpion was silently broken open, and a long gun appeared, passing through the gap in the thunder wing, and stabbed toward the purple heart. Holding a long gun is a big prince with a sly face. He has been in a state of concealment, just waiting for the attack. In his view, this fight is sure of nothing, and humanity will die. However, the next moment, his expression instantly solidified. I saw that humans did not know when they had turned around. The cold scorpion seemed to say that I had been waiting for you for a long time. The long gun ~www.novelhall.com~ containing the power of the virtual is caught by the left hand with the purple cicada, and in the left hand, a dark glove appears. The long gun was caught by death, the big prince could not break free, his face changed dramatically, but before he gave up, there was a sensation in front of him. He shouted, and the rifle in his hand was again traversed, and at the same time mobilized the power of the virtual to protect the whole body. "puff." The knife was passed, and the long gun was instantly split in half. At the same time, the arm with the big prince holding the gun was also smashed. The sword of Senran was still rushing forward, leaving a long hole in his chest. However, because of this, he was asked to return to his life. He was back a few hundred meters. After being hit hard, the spirit soldiers were destroyed, and there was no panic on his face. Instead, there was a surprise and an accident. "Haha, I want to thank you for the purple." The great prince suddenly laughed, and the power of the void of the road appeared from all directions and gathered toward the great prince. Chapter 1188: Imaginary boundary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ground soldiers were opened and one arm was knocked out. The big prince suddenly burst into laughter, which made the purple scorpion very puzzled, but after seeing the sudden emergence of these forces in the void, his brow could not help but wrinkle. Road: "There was a breakthrough." I saw the big prince''s body, and his own half-step power, but at this time became the power of real void. The big prince broke through to the virtual world at this critical moment, and made the purple scorpion unexpected. Even the big prince himself was very surprised, so he laughed smugly, and the pressure brought by him was too great. Death, and this is the pressure of life and death, let him break through the bottleneck. The land metamorphosis is the rule, the mobilization is the force of the rule, and the emptiness of the virtual environment is the power of the void. This is evolved from the rules. Of course, it is more advanced than the rule. Ziyan people have seen the virtual world when they were in the Yuan Dynasty, and they have also dealt with the virtual environment, but they have never seen anyone break through the virtual world. He looked at the front curiously. With the big prince as the center, the force of the void in the radius of a square is mobilized and gathered toward him. These emptiness forces are integrated into him, repairing his wounds, and even the broken arm is growing on its own. Within this square kilometer, the void seems to be isolated and integrated with himself. The black light flashed, and the konjac appeared in front of the purple scorpion. He looked at the big prince hundreds of meters away and said: "It is the great prince of the Shadow Magic family. The space of the first virtual space is actually a kilometer." "The size of the kilometer, is it different?" Ziyan asked, he did not understand the virtual world. The konjac shook his head and said: "It''s not the same. Everyone breaks through the virtual world and the virtual space is different. This has a lot to do with the rules of sentiment. I feel the ordinary rules and form a virtual space. I am afraid that only Dozens of meters, or more than a dozen meters, all the extraordinary rules are hundreds of meters in size, like this kilometer-sized virtual space, it is already very unique." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Since he is the great prince of the Shadow Devil, there are naturally some means, and it is normal than the normal virtual environment." The magic domain heard a smile and said: "There are big and small virtual, but there are also advantages and disadvantages, but it is impossible to judge good and bad." "What do you mean." Zi Yan asked. The magic domain explained: "When the breakthrough is large, the virtual space is large, and the natural environment is in the virtual realm. The battle will be of the same level, but because of this virtual reality, then you want to successfully transform the virtual space into reality and turn it into A real space requires more resources and time and energy. A small virtual environment can quickly break through, but a virtual environment is a long time, and at that time, the reality is on the virtual The situation is different, and the virtual world will die." "There is still such a saying." Purple is amazed. "This is what I passed on in my memory. There should be no mistakes." Suddenly, the voice of Ding Ling came out in the sea of ??two people. "There used to be a war-torn big 6 , many monks who want to live and strive for the rapid improvement of the realm will deliberately make their virtual environment smaller and the reality become smaller. In the early stage, their realm has improved rapidly and their combat power is also very strong. However, in the later period, they will greatly influence their potential and influence the progress of the realm because of their own insufficiency. Such people will never have the opportunity to win the strong." Both the purple and the konjac nodded, which is beneficial to both nature and nature. This is clear to both. "Purple, your chance is coming." Ding Ling said again. "What opportunity." Zi Yan asked. "Kill this guy who just broke through, I can help you refine his virtual world and refine it into a virtual rule. By absorbing the power of the virtual rules, you can grow your own body and feel your own. The virtual state." As soon as the purple eyes heard, the eyes immediately lit up and asked: "The meaning of the predecessors is." "Yes, this is a shortcut to the virtual world, but it is all prepared for the strong players who can actually kill the enemy." Ding Ling said: "The rules you understand are very special, and you have learned many other rules during the period. It takes a long time to break through to the virtual world with its own strength. This time may be a millennium, perhaps a million years, or a longer time, but now there are virtual rules, as long as you can refine enough. The rule of imaginary can greatly shorten the cultivation time." The purple eyes heard, and the expression immediately became excited. When he looked at the big prince again, his eyes turned into red-naked greed, like looking at a red-naked beauty. I have to say that at this moment, the sable, it is too pleasing to see the big prince. This embarrassment not only sent him a part of Tian Leiyi, but also broke through in front of him, achieving a virtual reality, and his own virtual environment is of great use to Zi Yan. Obviously, this person is coming to send treasure for the purple. Zi Yan sighed at the other side, this is really a person with noble sentiments, great fearlessness, great selfless dedication. In order to completely shape the virtual environment, it is necessary to extract a lot of the power of the void. The power of these voids must first be refined and then integrated into the stable void through the body. The breakthrough is still going on. Zi Yan is not in a hurry. Instead, he hopes that the big prince will break through slowly and absorb some of the power of the virtual. Because Ding Ling said, the bigger the virtual world, the bigger the rule of imaginary, the absorbed The more it is. Just waiting, the big princes reinforcements finally came. There are three shadows, two of them, and one is a virtual world. The three men saw the big prince who broke through, and immediately appeared a horror on his face, but then the horror became ecstasy. "Breakthrough, the big prince broke through." "I didn''t expect the big prince to break through at this moment." "It is too timely to break through at this time. The two virtual worlds join hands. Even if this man has a means of heaven, today is also a must." The three were surprised and excited, but in order to prevent them from happening, they still rushed to the big prince and kept him in the middle. Not far from the big prince, a landlord said: "Weird, the big prince broke through. At this time, there should be no attack, and they will stand there." The second land element dismissed: "Stupid, you look so stupid, are shocked, must have never seen a virtual breakthrough, now I am afraid that it is in a state of shock, too late to run." The imaginary power suddenly saw the body of the three princes on the ground, and the head in the distance, cold and cold: "This person will die." The breakthrough of the Grand Prince lasted for a quarter of an hour. The power of the void around us constantly converges toward the great prince. At the same time, with the big prince as the center, a virtual environment of a square kilometer appears. The light shining between the heavens and the earth is black light, but in this virtual environment, it is a white space. At this moment, including the purple scorpion and the konjac, everyone is in the scope of the virtual world, and with the breakthrough of the big prince, the purple scorpion clearly feels the white void, and there is a pressure, which is caused by the void power. . The three Shadow Magic are still sighing the area of ??the prince''s imaginary realm, while staring at the two in front of him. Zi Yan and the konjac, quietly looking at the big prince in front, until the other side breaks through. The great prince broke through, and his body was full of strength ten times. With his eyes open, his eyes were clearly filled with joy. At this moment, he felt himself and felt the virtual environment. He felt everything in the blink of an eye. He saw three shadows beside him. The three men continued to congratulate. The big prince smiled and nodded. His strength was restored. His only injury was that the soldiers were completely abolished. As the gaze moved, the big prince saw the purple scorpion in front of him. He had an obvious accident on his face and said: "You didn''t even have the opportunity to escape." Zi Yan strangely asked: "Why should I run." The great prince said coldly: "Indeed, it doesn''t make sense to run without running, because you can''t run here, you have to die, I have to avenge my two brothers, and the wings behind you are also mine." The words fell, the big prince pointed a finger at the purple. In this illusory environment, there is a force of the void of the stock, and the power of the void comes from all directions, and oppresses toward the purple scorpion, like a big net, covering each other. "This is my world, I have the final say." The shape of the purple scorpion was imprisoned by these emptiness, and the cold voice of the great prince also rang. The purple eyes are calm, but there is a banter in the eyes. At the same time, the great prince also pointed a finger at the konjac, and the body of the konjac was also imprisoned. "Agree on your life, you will die without a difference." Another virtual place is indifferent. The sable has no openings, just looking at the big prince. "Dead, your wings are mine." The great prince was angered, and the murderous murder in his eyes, while mobilizing the power of the void around him, the power of the void turned into a rifle in this virtual environment. The prince held a long gun and smashed toward the purple scorpion Come. At this moment, the purple scorpion has been banned by the rule of imaginary, the body shape can not move, the great prince has the confidence to kill him. But as he approached, he saw the expression of purple, which was a very calm expression. As we approached, the eyes of the purple eyes slowly appeared, and the calm face also had a pity. The great prince suddenly felt bad, but did not know where the problem lies. He thought it was an illusion, so he secretly added a three-point force again, and he wanted to set the purple and dead. The long gun approached, and the murder on the tip of the gun made people feel trembled. The purple body suddenly began to shine, and the rules of destruction appeared. "Peng~www.novelhall.com~Under this destructive rule, the power of the emptiness of the purple scorpion was instantly broken, and the purple scorpion raised his hand. A long knife appeared in his hand, and the long knife was black and ink. The table depicts some flame lines. With the purple knives, the flame lines began to shine, and the dark long knife surface also showed a golden light. After that, Zi Yan raised the knife, slashed the knife and cut it. "Hey." The long knife was cut, and the imaginary power around him was instantly smashed, and at the same time, a knife-like knives greeted the incoming rifle. "Peng." Another shock, the long gun shattered, and the knife continued to move forward, hitting the heart of the big prince. The great prince screamed and his body flew backwards toward the rear. The power of the emptiness around the konjac disappeared automatically because of the big prince''s flight. Chapter 1189: Depiction The three shadows of the strong, after the big prince shot, looking at the purple face, has become extremely ridiculous. The two sides are in a different realm. In their view, the human cyan will die! They waited to see the purple scorpion die, but apparently... they were disappointed. The purple scorpion was just a move, and the rule of shackles was broken. They were very surprised and surprised. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan took out a long knife and slashed it with a knife. The long shot of the virtual rule was broken and the big prince fell. This scene happened so quickly that the three did not have time to react. The rules of destruction fluctuated in this virtual environment, and the prince who was shot was once again volleyed. At this moment, there was a long mouth in his chest, and the blood of the red blood sprang up along the wound. The big prince looked at Zi Yan from afar and his face was full of horror. Gap! Just a knife, he felt the gap between the two. This gap is even bigger than before he did not break through! The realm of Zi Yan is only the land, but his strength is pure and pure, and he is even stronger than he is in the virtual world. In addition, the rules that the other party understands are also a very strange force, which seems to specifically restrain his power. The higher level of the virtual rule flows through the body surface, expelling the damage rules that are contaminated on the wound, but the effect is not too ideal. The second virtual scene saw this scene, and his expression became dignified. His body flashed and appeared in front of the big prince, then urging his rules of the virtual world to heal the big prince. Zi Yan stood in the distance with a knife, and glanced at the two distant places in the distance, indifferent: "These two people have no great use, kill!" The purple scorpion falls, and the konjac turns into a black light. As a smashing battle, the konjac is extremely powerful, both speed and combat power, and can be regarded as a higher life in the dark continent. At the time of the rush, the konjac held the black stick in his right hand and grabbed the left hand toward the two demons. Just as the big prince had dealt with the two people, there was a black energy in the sky. These energies were like a regular big net, and they instantly enveloped the two. This is the unique magical power of the konjac. The power of the two Mozus began to rush back like a tide. The faces of the two men immediately appeared terrified. The next moment, the dark shadow of the sticks was enlarged in front of the two. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two blasts rang in the sky, and the two powerful Yuan did not have any room for reaction. They died under the black stick of the konjac. The fierce battle has disappeared for more than 100,000 years. Therefore, in the dark continent, there is no decent record of the exact combat power of the fissure. With the help of the virtual world, the injury of the great prince quickly recovered, but it was this short time, the konjac killed two yuan, and then returned. At the same time, through this gap, he not only took away the bodies of the two men, but also took away the bodies of the three princes on the ground. The great prince was in a hurry and was in a hurry. "His Highness, we both joined forces to suppress the purple scorpion with a virtual environment. As for the cracking of the sky, it seems that there is no intention to intervene, first kill the purple scorpion." The great prince should say: "Okay, quick fix!" Another virtual environment is opened, and the two virtual spaces are superimposed. The two virtual rules come and oppress the purple. The two joined forces, and Zi Yan clearly felt tremendous pressure, and his actions became slow. But his expression is still calm. The two used the virtual rule to suppress the purple scorpion, so that after the purple scorpion could not move, it rushed toward the purple scorpion and launched a strong attack. The purple scorpion holds a long knife and looks at the two people who come. The sneer of the corner of the mouth gradually emerges. His whole body, the rules of destruction reappeared, the imaginary rules around him touched the power of destruction, and instantly collapsed, and the purple scorpion instantly returned to freedom. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a shock in the virtual world, and the sword was ringing, and a huge sword was appeared in front of the big prince. The sword monument is as big as a mountain peak, and the surface of the body flows with the power of destruction. Like a wall, it blocks the great prince. "Hey!" The sniper of the imaginary rule was smashed on the sword monument, and a squeaking sound broke out. The golden stone is on the sword, and each golden light is a sword. These swords cooperate with the rules of destruction and resolve the rules of the virtual. Between the two kinds of energy glue, the sound of the Scorpio continued to ring, and eventually the sword was lost, and the scorpion flew out, but the powerful power of the prince''s attack was also solved by the sword. One hit and hit the flying sword monument, not waiting for the big prince to hit the second hit, on the other side, Zi Yan has already shot. He holds the knife, the front cymbal, and the general knife light lights up again. The knives are glaring, and the sinister squad is stunned. The knives disappeared, and a shock came out in the virtual world. After the shock, the double virtual environment was trembled, and after a while, there was only one left in the two virtual environments. Such a change made the face of the great prince who just hit the sword monument strange. He turned his head and looked at him. At first glance, the strangeness on his face turned into a horror. I saw the virtual world that had just joined forces with him, and it turned out to be a headless body. The head has not yet fallen, but the body is lying on the ground. A powerful virtual environment was killed by a knife. Ziyans surpassing killing of the enemy, the original speculation of the local forces in Tianwu, has become a reality today. "Mr. Zun!" The big prince screamed and his face was full of horror. It is necessary to know that Mr. Zun has entered the virtual world for thousands of years. His strength is very strong. He is also very famous among the shadows. But today, he was killed by a landlord. This is naturally not the strength of Mr. Zun, but the strength of his opponent is too strong. It is a strong man that the great prince has never seen before. He was horrified, he was terrified, so he decided to run away, but it was late. "Hey!" At this time, the purple scorpion turned into a light and rushed toward the big prince. His back, the thunder wing vibrates, and the speed is showing the limit. The horrified big prince wanted to escape, but it was too late, and the purple scorpion flew in front of him and slashed his knife. The knife-like knives flashed again from the virtual world. One knife and one knife, each knife is cut on the big prince... ...... Beyond the virtual space, many Warcraft just felt a strong breath, and then the virtual space was isolated, they could not see what happened. But for a moment, there was a shock coming out, but the virtual space suddenly exploded, and the figure that had just disappeared appeared again. But this time, there are only three people left in the void. Two of them belong to the human side, and one is the great prince of the Shadow Devil. At the moment, there are several wounds on the big prince, and every bone hurts the bone. The blood of the cockroaches flows down the wound and spills on the earth. "you" The virtual space was broken, the big prince appeared, and the horror and horror on his face still existed. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to the purple scorpion, but only said one word, he lost all his strength. The shape is falling towards the earth. The long knife in the hands of Zi Yan disappeared, and then pointed a finger at the big prince. The body of the fallen prince was wrapped up in energy and flew again, flew to the front of the purple. The purple scorpion once again pointed out that the black wing of the big prince was out of the body and was caught in the hands of the purple scorpion. As for the corpse, it was like the former virtual environment, and was accepted by the purple scorpion. Among the tripods. Zi Yan grabbed the thunder wing with one hand and released the mindfulness of the mind. After a while, Zi Yan sighed low. "What''s wrong?" next to him, the konjac asked. "As the Grand Prince said, this Lei Yi has existed in the Mozu for hundreds of thousands of years. During this period, he did not know how many masters he had experienced. The lightning force in it has already been controlled by the magical pressure. It is afraid that it will not be able to play its due role in a short period of time. Power," said Zi Yan. "What should I do?" the konjac asked again. "It is imperative now that it should be the magic of the first move." Purple Road. The konjac nodded. "Well, I will hurry, you will expel the magic, refining the thunder." "Alright! Four wings of the thunder, there is extraordinary speed, and as the Lei national treasure, the six wings want to come to the power will be stronger. It is a pity, did not bring time to the castle, or else should be able to refine as soon as possible." Said, the purple body disappeared into a golden light, but it entered the purple gold gourd. The next journey will be carried out by the konjac. Their whereabouts are constantly being monitored, so hiding has no meaning. With the memory of the original Mozu, the konjac straight forward. In just a few days, news about the killing of the three princes of the Shadow Magic has been heard. In particular, the Shadow Prince, who broke through in the battle, and a Mr. Zun, did not leave humans, but was killed. For a time, there was no force in the dark continent to go to the Tianwu continent, and they were all concerned about the purple. As Ziyan had expected, after showing strong power, whoever wants to kill him now, but need to carefully consider, calculate the gains and losses ~www.novelhall.com~ especially the two virtual worlds can not kill a human, purple The fighting power is to make them jealous. At this moment, everyone has to believe that Zi Yan is the first person in the Tianwu mainland. The next journey, the konjac walked very smoothly. Although the people of the Shadow Magic family are angry, they can''t catch up with the sorcerer''s area to chase the konjac. In the area of ??the sorcerer, there was only one battle on the way to the konjac. It was a imaginary power that happened to be conceived, and there was a fierce battle with the konjac. With many magical powers, plus black sticks, the konjac killed the virtual world. This battle has witnessed, so after the news came out again, it caused an uproar. The war of more than 100,000 years has disappeared, and its combat power has been able to kill the enemy, plus a purple scorpion, which has to be taken seriously. You can kill the enemy''s purple scorpion, you can kill the enemy''s konjac, and the two join hands, shocking many royal families. Then, the path of the konjac became a real flat road, and no one came to trouble during the period. The time passed quickly two months, and the konjac arrived at the destination. The attention of many royal families has always been on the konjac, and they have seen the konjac reach their destination. These people are also moving. Curious or not, there is no purpose, in short, many forces, many land, to reach the Tianzhu Mountains. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1190: Fusion 6 wings Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianzhu Mountain Range. This is the source of the fierce battle and the place where they used to be. However, since the tens of thousands of years ago, the strongmen of the fierce battles followed the other demons to station in Tianwuda 6, they were sealed here, and apart from the fierce battle, others no matter what level of power, Can''t break this. At that time, many royal families were left behind by the smashing of the sky, but unfortunately, no one could break the seal of the Tianzhu Mountains. Over time, it has become an uninhabited area. But today, outside this Tianzhu Mountain Range, there are a lot of local strongmen who come from the dark kings. Powerful Demon, Shadow Demon, Wing Mo, Fire Demon, and so on. There are a lot of princes here. At this moment, these princes get together and surround one person. This person is the focus of the whole prince. "Magic, I heard that you have laid down a lot of areas in the human world. The area is much larger than the current location of the powerhouse." A prince who had not been to Tianwuda 6 asked. The magic is the prince of the power of the devil. He stayed at Tianwuda for a long time. He is the brother of the konjac. It is also the place where the burial sacred, and the scorpion is taken away by the sable, and The prince of the sacred land has been fighting for the millennium. In addition to the opening prince, the other princes also looked at the magic, the latter humbly smiled and said: "There have been some areas, but it is hardly worth mentioning, because the heaven and earth aura is too little." "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is no storm, right, how big is the area you played." Another prince asked. Mote shook his head and said: "It''s not too big. It''s not an independent small world. There should be forty or fifty magical regions." "What, forty or fifty, this is not a small world, if you count the small world." The people looked extremely surprised. Because in the dark, there is no small world. The magic eyeball turned and thought about it. After calculating it, he said, "Probably, how come, there are hundreds of power zones." The princes were completely shocked. The magic swept the crowd and the smug in the eyes was very obvious. He waved his hand and said, "This is nothing. Recently, I have seen a region where the aura of the heavens and the earth is rich, and it is second only to the darkness, so I decided to take some time to get it down." "There is such a place in the human world." The prince asked in surprise. "Of course, that was the place where the saints were buried when fighting the Mozu, not only the aura of the heavens and the earth, but also hundreds of small worlds with a wide area. The total area is added up. I am afraid that I can compare thousands of magical regions. "" The people who were shocked by this were obviously shocked again. "There are no strong people in that area to sit down." The magic dismissed: "If the land is also a strong person, there are some, but the strongest is the land, there is no virtual reality." The princes widened their eyes and said incredulously: "What, there are such good things, isn''t that if you find a real powerhouse, you can conquer the area." Moment heard a slight smack in his mouth, then nodded, and said unnaturally: "Yes, right, but I don''t want to use the strong for the time being. I just want to rely on my own strength to really lay down this area. This is also a practice. "" Everyone looked at the magical eyes and became admired. But only the magic knows that this is really not an experience, but they do not dare to use some range of strong. This matter should also be said from the time when the Mozu had just invaded Tianwu University. At that time, the Mozu took advantage of its own powerful force to easily kill one and another human monk and lay down another area, but soon There is a strong man among the human beings. This person has just killed a savage demon powerhouse with a slap in the face. At that time, the scene was shocked by people in the whole place. When the human strong man was cold and cold, many demons turned their heads and did not dare to look at them. They were terrified, and thought that the human strong had to kill the killer, but did not expect that the strong man just snorted and turned away. People in humans are very selfish, especially those who are strong, but they also have something they need to insist on. When the human strongman left, he accidentally shot other democrats who had shot, and they were still alive when they did not. From that day on, the battle has been born in a controllable range, the strong is responsible for the shock of the force, and the others are responsible for the battle. "Right, Mot, you came back from the human world, because the sable is still because of the turmoil." A prince suddenly asked. Motton paused and said, "There is both." "Who is the purple scorpion, even let you come back specifically, but also brought the reality." In reality, this is the strongest person in the world. At this level, there are very few in the Dark 6, even if there is only one or two in each royal family, they never shoot, and more often act as The foundation has a deterrent effect. The Magic looked at the person on the other side of the Shadow Magic and said: "This person is very strong and very strong. He is the first strongest person among the human beings." Hearing this evaluation, the other princes burst into laughter, but the people of the shadows are very ugly, because they used three princes and a virtual life to confirm the power of human purple. Mote is in the right color: "He is very strong and very strong. This is recognized in Tianwuda. It is recognized that he came to the darkness. I think it was a chance to kill him, so I let my sister send back the news. Moreover, I personally rushed back, but I did not expect that some people still did not believe it. We must know that Zi Zi was able to kill the land in the first place when he was in the human condition." "What,." Under this, everyone is discolored. People and the land, the realm of the world is comparable to the world, one knows the rules, the other is still people, but how the latter can kill the former. "He has the perfect body that human beings claim to be the strongest." "He has a three-page book on his body. The spirits are perfect, and there are no weaknesses in the whole body." "When he is in the human condition, he can kill the land and leapfrog, and it is the kind of spike." "When he crossed the land, he realized dozens of rules and experienced hundreds of thunders, including natural rules, rules of good and evil, rules of life, etc..." "he." Every time the magic talks, everyone''s eyes will be a big point, and the expression will become a shock. At the end, it is even more shocking, wide-eyed, open-mouthed, unbelievable. Because they are not sure, the magic said, in the end is still not a person. "In Tianwuda 6, I want to kill his power. There are too many people who want to kill him, but no one can kill him. No one has a chance, and the people who are against him have almost no end. ... This time, he finally came to this world. This is our only chance to kill him. You think that such a person should not kill." Motech looked at everyone. "It is really the kill." "This person has too strong fighting power. In the future, it must be a clear presence. It is a big threat to attack the human world by our Mozu. It is indeed the killing." "What is the human nature book, I haven''t seen it yet, just kill him and take out the books." A group of princes are instantly enemies, but after knowing the various legends of the sables, they have no hope that they can kill each other, but put hopes in the virtual world and the real strong. Only those who have the illusion of a movie, the heart is not a taste, knowing that the sable is so powerful, their prince will never rush, and will not die. "Well, since everyone agrees, then I will listen to my command. When I let your people take the shot, you will shoot again." "Why, don''t you kill it when you come." Mote shook his head and said: "This is not anxious beforehand. First, it will break into the sky and into the Tianzhu Mountains. This time, I will not only kill the purple scorpion, but also the people who are in the middle of the Tianzhu Mountains. Something left." The magic abacus played very well, and everyone readily agreed. Next, everyone is hiding in the dark, waiting for the arrival of the konjac. There is no danger along the way. It is said that the royal family has let go of the two. This is not to say that the purple is not believed, even the konjac does not believe. So when it was near the Tianzhu Mountain Range, the konjac looked very careful. Also because of the reminder of the purple scorpion, he deliberately slowed down and stayed outside for a while outside the Tianzhu Mountain Range. The space where the purple hoist is located, the purple scorpion sits on the knees, and the two kinds of thunder and gold are shining. On his back, the original four wings became the current six wings, but the two wings are black, which contains a very strong magic. It took a few months for the sable to completely expel these magical powers, because the magical power is too much, and it has been eroded by more than 100,000 years, almost changing the nature of the thunderwing. If the purple scorpion gets some time later, The thunder wing at that time is afraid that it will really become a magic wing. When the purple scorpion mobilized its own power to expel the magical power on the thunder wing, it also took advantage of the thunder light on the other four wings to expel the fusion wing. After two months, it finally saw the effect. On a certain day, the purple dragonfly on the thunder wing suddenly burst into a shining light. However, after two months of refining, Lei Yi finally merged. After the fusion of the thunder wing ~www.novelhall.com~ spurt a strong breath, and with the vibrating back of the crested six wings, an inexplicable energy appeared, and then enveloped a range of miles. The energy instantly shrouded a thousand miles, as if it formed an inexplicable space. After seeing this space, Zi Yans face had a sigh of relief. This is... the virtual world. Zijings meditation and insight into this space suddenly became unbelievable and finally became ecstasy. It is the virtual world and the real virtual world. The six wings, propped up a virtual world for the purple sable, and the purple scorpion is now equivalent to a virtual imaginary, with an extraordinary virtual world. As the vibration of the thunderwing shrinks, the virtual world disappears, and in the virtual world, there is a vain force. This virtual force is caused by the six wings, but the same purple sable can also make the purple scorpion move. Now with the help of the six wings, Zi Yan is equivalent to the strength of the virtual world. Successfully refining the thunder wing, but also has such a supernatural power, the purple cicada is really ecstasy, and look at some black thunder wings, Zi Yan heart is to admire the heavenly thunder is really extraordinary. Chapter 1191: Magic source Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The effect of the smooth integration of the six wings makes the purple pipa extremely pleasant, even ecstasy. With the integration of the six wings, his combat power has been upgraded to a level. The Lei nationality to the treasure thunder is naturally well-deserved, and at the moment, there are obvious black magical spirits on the top of the thunder, not all of them are dispelled. After the gas, I want to come to the six wings and there is room for growth. The integration of the six wings, the improvement of combat power, it is no longer meaningful to stay in the periphery, no matter what is waiting for them in the depths, they must go deep. Under the direction of the purple scorpion, the konjac entered the Tianzhu Mountain. After seeing the two Optimus Peaks, the konjac felt a pressure. At the same time, he said to the sable: "There should be a lot of strong people hiding here. I feel a very depressed atmosphere. There must be some realities, and there are also realities." "No matter, you should first find what you want." Zi Yan responded. If it was before, he naturally was jealous of the situation, but now with the help of Lei Yi, he already has the power of the virtual world. Dare to say that you can kill more and more, at least have the power of self-protection. "I''m coming." After seeing the arrival of the konjac, the invisible Mozu strongmen whispered. "Be careful, don''t let him notice, let him pass." The konjac flew down to the Tianzhu Mountain Range. The entrance to the Tianzhu Mountain Range is between the two peaks of the Qingtian Mountain. After the mountain peak, it is dark, like nothingness. Guanghua flashed, and purple eyes appeared. Sure enough, when he first appeared, he felt an inexplicable pressure. Then, Zixiao smiled bitterly: "This is the pressure generated by the intensification of the strong together. It seems that there are not only realities but also more than one. Bit, as for the virtual world, that''s more." "What should I do?" asked the konjac. Zi Yan glanced at the distance and said: "They are not going to do it. They should be interested in your things. The war should be born in it. When you need to be careful, if possible, I will stop. They, you go find it yourself." The konjac nodded. As the konjac strode forward, the seal of the Tianzhu Mountains appeared. Many years ago, many monks came to break the seal, the seal did not break open, and the Scorpio mountain that almost hit the area disappeared. The konjac hands swung in the void and portrayed a mark with his own blood. This is what he passed on in his memory. The imprinting pattern is forward and directly integrated into the front seal. After a short while, the seal began to tremble, and then spread out like two waves, revealing a huge portal. The konjac looks at each other with the purple scorpion. When the two just entered, there were many black shadows that passed away. Breaking the seal and walking into the foothills, the two heard the sound of the roaring water. It was the flowing water falling from the top of the peak, forming two waterfalls. The waterfall was huge, and the water was obviously pure black, but it was extremely Pure aura. "This is Lingshui." Zi Yan looked confused. "This is the source of magic. In those days, the strongmen of our konjac spent a lot of energy to build." The konjac explained: "The effect of this magic source is equivalent to Yuanye, but the effect is better than Yuanfu. It is very expensive, but as long as you drink some magical sources, Yuanli will naturally recover." The purple cicada heard, and the face had a shocking color, and asked: "What state can be." The konjac thought about it and said: "It should be fine under the border." The eyes of the purple eyes immediately lit up and said, "What are you doing, and rushing to collect them, are you waiting for them to collect?" Said, Zi Yan rushed to the source of magic. And these magical sources, the formation of a waterfall and the formation of a big river, is simply inexhaustible. Looking at the eager purple scorpion, the konjac mouth twitched and said: "This magic source is unique to the Mozu and is useless to humans." "Ah." Zi Yan stunned, and his face was full of disappointment. Seeing that the purple scorpion is obviously the same temperament as the monk, the konjac can not help but laugh. After that, he quickly moved forward and then collected some magic sources. "Just collect this, why not collect it all." Ziyan asked. "This is something that our ancestors created, and outsiders simply can''t take it. As for those of them, they charge at least some magical sources." The magic source was collected and the two went deep into the mountains. In the distance, many of the Mozu strong people looked at the two people with an irritability, and wished that they could quickly take the two people away because they had been watching the magic source for a long time. The two finally got deeper, and the others sighed with relief and quickly flashed in front of the two big waterfalls. After that, there is one that counts and starts to collect the magic source with the utmost. This kind of thing is in the Mozu, it is definitely a high-end goods, luxury goods, even if the people are not able to get out, only the land yuan will use these. But the source of magic is very rare, the whole darkness is big 6, and the biggest one is the one that splits the sky and wars, and actually formed two large waterfalls. Diligence, two interest, three interest... The source of magic is obviously less and less under the greed of many people. But these people have no awareness of the harvest, and they are thinking about taking away all the magic sources. "Booming." "Rumble." Suddenly, the two peaks began to tremble, like an earthquake, and began to violently shake. Many magical sources also began to tremble fiercely because of the tremors of the mountains, splashing many small water droplets. "what happened." "Is it something?" Everyone is puzzled and shocked, and the degree of collecting magical sources has accelerated a lot. But in the tremors of the mountains, the source of magic has dried up, no more drops, and then, the two physical peaks have gradually become nothingness, and then disappeared in front of everyone. The mountain peak disappeared with the source of magic, and everyone was dumbfounded and unbelievably wide-eyed. A virtual scene suddenly screamed: "Damn, it must be a ban on the people who broke the battle in the past." "No, so many magic sources are gone." When the mountain trembles, the purple scorpion and the konjac have gone deep into the dense jungle. The dark trees in the jungle are towering in the sky, covering the sky, and each ancient tree is escaping. Extremely rich magic, which leads to the magic of this place, is much richer than the outside world, the Mozu practice here, will certainly get twice the result with half the effort. The konjac pointed at the old trees and said: "These are all ancient trees of magic, which can radiate a very strong magic. Each plant is placed on the outside world, it is considered a treasure, and the real strong will see it, and it will also fight for it. Breaking the blood." These ancient trees are very different, but not only the two of them, so Zi Yan said: "This time the reality should come a lot, these things do not seem to have any seals, it is not appropriate to put them here." The konjac smiled and said: "Do not worry, except that I have no one to take these things, just the source of magic, has disappeared, go, this is not the most divine, take you to see a heaven The following will be crazy for you." Below the heavens will be the madness of the treasure, the konjac is so sure, the purple face immediately has a curiosity. As the advancement progressed, Ziyan saw a patch of medicine fields. The ancient medicines in these medicine fields are undoubtedly black. It is said that ancient medicines are not quite correct. It should be said that ancient medicine kings, ancient medicine kings, or It can be said that ancient medicine spirit. After more than 100,000 years of magical moisture, the age of these ancient medicines has undoubtedly passed the age of their own, and they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. In addition, the sables also see some ancient medicines, and there is only one The manifestation of the creatures, these creatures are not shocked, playing in the fields. Looking at the medicine field, the konjac said: "These things are the predecessors of our cracking days. They cost a lot of money to plant them. They should be colorful at the time. They are only rendered by magic and have changed, but the effect is absolutely Only strong or weak." In the medicine field, at least there are dozens of forces that are full of pure rules, and immediately sighed: "The things here are simply treasures." Follow the road, through a field of medicine, to an arch bridge, a black river flowing under the arch bridge. What can appear here is naturally not an ordinary river. This is the black magic spirit liquid that is second only to the source of magic. It is of great use to monks below the land, but obviously, these things are just decorations. The black river is shining, and you can also see the black crystals inside. This is the crystal that is too pure and solidified. The two walked over the arch bridge and finally saw a piece of the building. Those were black castles. They should be the places where people who lived in the fierce battle, but the castles were not many, only a dozen or so. It seems to have guessed the doubts in Zi Yans heart. The konjac explained: There are very few people who have a smashing battle in the sky, and there are few pitiful sorrows. In the memory, we remember that when we were brilliant, the number did not exceed twenty. Most of these castles are subordinates and servants are living." As a higher life, the number of squadrons is scarce, and naturally it is understandable. Just like the Dragon and Tiger Supreme and the Flying Tigers, the second one can not be found in Tianwuda. During the period ~www.novelhall.com~ two people passed by a hall, and the konjac pointed to the hall and said: "There are a lot of soldiers in the area. If you need it, you can get a few pieces." "District soldiers." Zi Yan frown asked: "The soldiers are not going to die with the owner, naturally will dissipate." The konjac said: "It is not a pure land soldier. It is a soldier used by some beasts. Some of them are sealed in the army of the beast. Although it is not pure, the power is absolutely not small." This statement by the konjac also verified the speculation of the original sable. When the beast is promoted to the land, the soldiers will be united, but if they are killed, the soul seal will be taken out to the soldiers and they will become a local soldier. But the only difference is that this kind of land soldier can''t continue to advance, only the ground soldiers. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Forget it, I have a lot of soldiers on my body, and the power is not weak." As we move on, Zi Yan sees an unstable space barrier, and the konjac points to it and says, "Look, let everyone''s crazy treasures be there." Chapter 1192: Void tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion and the konjac are all talking about laughing and laughing. During the period, Zi Yan is surprised and sometimes amazed. The konjac is easy to explain, and the two are like tourists who come to visit the beautiful scenery. Compared with the purple scorpion and the konjac, the princes and the later strongmen of the magic are too sloppy, one heartache, and the face is very ugly. When they saw the black jungle, they threw up with excitement, but they encountered a ban, and they snarled, regardless of whether they would reveal their identity, and then fully bombarded the formation. "This is a magical old tree. It is definitely a rare good thing in the world. Let me open it here, blast it, and fight it all." The prince of the power of the devil, the extreme magic of these things, indicating that everyone is fully bombarded. In fact, he did not need to be told. Anyone who recognizes these things will be unanimous in the next moment, especially those realities. It is extremely hard, because this thing is currently only available to them. But unfortunately, this ban is very strange, it is difficult to open it, attack for a long time, and the ban will only loosen. "Good, full strength, full strength." The magic eyes are bright, and the voice is loud. Other princes are also yelling. Although they are princes, but the realm is the land, so only the dry look, the attack is all handed over to the virtual world and the real strong. At this moment, I saw that the prohibition was loose. Not only did they have a happy color on their faces, but even those who were virtual and real, the expressions were fluctuating. "Hey." But before they could bloom in their faces, they saw the whole magical tree begin to tremble and then disappeared in the tremor. The crowd was shocked, then yelled at the magical ancient tree, but they rushed to the air, and the magical tree was gone. Everyone is in a hurry, cant wait to scream at the sky. But it is indeed gone, crying is useless. Helpless, everyone only continued to move forward, and then saw the ancient medicine field. Looking at the elves who beating in the field, looking at the pure rule of the elves, the eyes of these princes are straight. "Fast, fast, break these prohibitions, get the ancient medicine inside, I will be able to break through to the virtual world." "Yes, that is, break through here." A group of princes eagerly shouted that there are many ancient medicine spirits in it, which can really help them break through the realm, so these strong and real people continue to attack this drug field. However, the situation was almost the same as before. When the drug market was loosened, the drug field disappeared. When several princes saw this scene, they all cried. Its said that there can be one or two, but there must be no more than four or four. This can be done well. They see good things again and again, and when they are getting something, this thing suddenly disappears. Seeing the feeling that they can''t get, let them vomit blood. So, there was a very strange scene. They walked over the arch bridge, and the arch bridge disappeared with the river below. Even if it was an ornamental thing, they did not get it. Passing through the castle, the castle disappears. In the end, they looked at a space barrier and looked at a void. The princes did not see the famous hall. The virtual environment was also confused and looked at the air, but after the reality was seen, the whole person was subjected to lightning strikes. , motionless, the body is trembled. "Yes...is...the void..." A real-life excitement could not be said. "The tree of the void... is the tree of the void." The second reality was very exciting, but it was good to say a word. "What, the tree of the void, this is the tree of the legendary void." "There is a cloud of emptiness here, which is incredible." Others heard that his face changed dramatically and his face was extremely shocked. At this moment, above the Scorpio, there is a green tree floating quietly. The small tree is like being planted into the void. It can''t see its roots, only the roots and leaves. The small tree is only two meters high, but it is very different. The whole body is full of sunshine, and the leaves are constantly swaying, releasing the power of the rules of the road. The tree of the void, this is planted into the void, and then draw strength from the void to expand a certain space. If a virtual imaginary person plantes a emptiness tree into his void, then the emptiness tree will soon absorb the power of the void, let the emptiness of its own become solid, and eventually become virtualized and become Reality. If a real-powered person plantes the Void Tree into his real space, then the force of the void absorbed by the Void Tree will strengthen this space, making the real space grow faster, thus enhancing the real world. The strength of the person makes his realm go one step further. For the realm, this is the real treasure, but it is useless for the time being. At this moment, when I saw the void, I planted a tree of the void, and all the expressions of the people changed. The original strong people who stood on the same front and the same enemy, also became guarded at the moment, and the virtual environment was equally divided. Several forces. "Oh my God, it is a tree of emptiness, a presence in transmission, and something else in the world." "With this tree, you can save a lot of time for cultivation, which is a rare treasure in the realm." "Yes, this is indeed a rare treasure." The princes were still in the midst of shock, and they did not notice the subtle changes in the atmosphere. The magic of the power of the devil is sensed. His brow wrinkles and said: "What are you doing, don''t forget our purpose, everyone should stand on the same front." The other princes also reacted to each other, but in the face of such a treasure, who can calm down, they have their own minds, no first time to speak. "First think of ways to get the tree of the void," said Magic. "After getting it," asked a prince. "Get it down first, if you really get it, then whoever wants, who will pay the price." Moter frowned. "Cost, what the price." A prince heard a sneer. "Everyone knows that this thing is priceless, who can pay for it, or something to buy it." Mote looked at the prince and looked dissatisfied: "Get it down first, don''t you forget the scene before, don''t be happy, and our goal is to kill the sable, and get all the things here. Instead of a tree of the void, I immediately turned my face." When the prince heard it, his face immediately had a sly color, and the others laughed. The original subtle atmosphere gradually eased. Everyone is not at ease with each other, so the two real powers are volleyed up to prop up their physical space and get rid of the Void Tree. But as it was just now, this empty tree has disappeared. It is like a bubble, making everyone happy. But this time, in the face of such a treasure, there are not many people who are disappointed and frustrated. In their hearts, they are somewhat grateful. Anyway, everyone can''t get it. There is no dispute. After that, they have made some unreasonable things, but they have not gotten everything. When they are disappointed and frustrated, they are also eager to get control of this place. By that time, all things will be It is theirs. The area of ??the fissure warfare is not large. After walking into the foothills for a while, it is almost at the end of this area. There is a repressed breath suddenly between heaven and earth. This is a kind of fierce breath, and it is also like a certain kind of treasure. After perceiving this breath, everyone changed and then rushed toward the front. After adding, in just a moment, they went deeper and then saw the sable and the konjac. At this moment, the two stood side by side, looking at the same direction at the same time, looking at the line of sight, there is a large open space, the ground is covered with black stones, in the middle of the stone, inserted a black long stick. The repressed breath came from the black stick. "This is the treasure of the fierce battle, the cracking of the stick." "Yes, its their cracking stick, I didnt expect that the cracking stick has been here." When I saw the cracking stick, the mood of the demons suddenly became excited. There was a kind of speculation in their hearts. After they got the cracking stick, they might get the control of the split sky. At that time, all the Everything is theirs. So, they did not say anything, and immediately flew away toward the front. The sound of the emptiness sounded, all the demons moved, and in a flash, the sable and the konjac rushed to the cracking club. Just before reaching the cracking club, it was a strong breath from the cracking stick. Under this strong atmosphere, everyone changed, and then it was backed by an impact. After the flight, he coughed again. The face of a group of demons immediately had a stunned color. Although there was no hemoptysis in the real world, it was also shaken back. Zi Yan turned back and swept the demons of the people. He said: "If you can get it so easily, do you think you will have a chance to see the cracking stick?" "Purple, you are less proud, today is your death." The magic looked at the eyes of the purple, full of killing. The sable singer said: "You will be defeated. You must be careful. This time, if there is a chance, I will kill you." The magic disdain laughed: "You have no chance, but you are, you will die today." Purple screamed ~www.novelhall.com~ and turned back to look at the konjac, said: "Okay, let''s go." The konjac nodded, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stepped toward the cracking stick. At the moment of the konjac step, the cracking stick released a ray of light. These rays are like a mask, covering a range of hundreds of meters. Under the mask, the konjac feels pressure. Just like a test, the konjac stepped in. After the purple hesitant hesitated, he also entered, but after entering, the purple scorpion felt a strange force to add, and then most of his strength was sealed. This time, Zi Yan is not depressed, but the eyes are still bright. Because he knows that after suppressing a lot of power, it is not a bad thing for him, but an advantage. In this way, he can guarantee that the konjac will be cracked. The other Mozu rushed to the side in the next moment, and then entered the hood, and then yelled because of the loss of power. Chapter 1193: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When these demons came in, they shouted because they lost power. However, they quickly adapted, and the power did not all pass away, but was greatly suppressed. The people came in and went to the cracking club. The purple scorpion stepped forward and stopped a demon emptiness. "roll." The demon imaginary murder in the eyes of the evil spirits, propped up the suppressed virtual territory, mobilized the rules of the virtual, and went to the purple scorpion. When the purple cicada appeared, it also made a fist, mobilized the destruction rules in the body, and punched each other. "boom." The two attacks collided in the sky and a loud noise broke out. The strong force is centered on the two people, and it is raging around. The purple figure is just a slight sway, which is to dispel this power. Boomed out. "Damn." The virtual environment was blasted, and his body was released by the suppressed force, and then the rules of emptiness were rushed toward the purple scorpion. However, his attack just touched the mask, and it was silently dispersed. The virtual state is greatly unwilling, and then propped up the virtual space of hundreds of meters, to cover the entire mask, but as the virtual space expands and extends to the entire mask, there is a powerful force. appear. "puff." The virtual environment instantly suffers from anti-phagic, then coughs up blood, and the virtual space collapses, and the face is thrilling. The virtual environment was blasted out by the purple scorpion, and now I have suffered a big loss, and my heart is extremely angry. However, the purple sable of the purple scorpion obviously did not have the heart to think about each other. After a boxing retreat, he rushed to the second virtual world. Although his strength was suppressed, but the powerful body still exists, so the degree is very fast. After reaching the second virtual environment, it is another punch. Jinguang flashed, and the fists were now, and the explosion suddenly followed. The second virtual scene shouted and then quit the mask. "what." The imaginary screams, but in the mask, he can''t help but purple. "boom." The fists were reappeared, the explosion was still the same, and the third virtual scene was blasted out. At the moment, there are eight virtual places in the team. The purple eyes are cold and glanced at the magic that has just exited the mask. The cold road: "You can see me, I found eight virtual places, and there are three real people. territory." The magic had already rushed in, but saw that the purple scorpion was so fierce, and a fist blasted a virtual world. His face immediately had a sigh of relief, and then ran out. He was afraid, afraid that the purple scorpion punched him. And knowing Zi Yan for so long, he naturally knows that Zi Yan has this strength. But standing outside the mask, he is not afraid. At this moment, he looks at the purple and indifferent: "Purple, today is your death, these people are also trying to kill you." Zi Yan dismissed a glance at the magic, and said: "There is the ability to come in yourself." Mote said: "I don''t bother to kill you." Zi Yan no longer cares about the other party, he did not idle during the speech, and hit the fourth virtual world, and then went to the fifth virtual world. "boom." The fist is now, the shock is now, and the virtual world is being beaten again. "Boom." "Boom." After that, the shock came out again, and eight virtual scenes were beaten out. The purple scorpion was so fierce that the other princes who had already been shocked changed, and then followed the pace of the magic, and ran out automatically. "This purple is too scary." "Yeah, he is just human, why is it so strong." "Awful, its terrible." "A punch can repel the virtual world. If it is right for us, it will not kill us." A group of princes are heartbroken. Mo Te said indifferently: "That is of course, the power of Zi Yan is beyond doubt, but you don''t have to worry about it. Today he will die, and the eight virtual worlds plus three realities, how could not destroy a district in his district." "Yes, yes, the purple will die." The other princes heard the nod. Originally not convinced by the purple, at this moment, after seeing the powerful power of Zi Yan, I have to admit that Zi Yan is not a little stronger than them, but a lot. A prince suddenly pointed at the mask and said, "Look, this **** thing has rushed to the real powerhouse." Among the masks, the eight virtual places were repulsed, and the purple eyes went to the three real places. The original indifferent look also became dignified. "He went to the real world and was simply looking for death." "Yes, I really hope that the real strong can kill him." The princes of the outside world are cold and cold, and their eyes are staring at the purple eyes that are close to reality. The purple cicada is close to the real world. The real strong mans mouth is a touch of smile. Then he is in front of Zi Yan, urging his physical space, and then the other real forces are mobilized by him. , gathered in the hands, hit the purple sable. This is the power of the real world, and it is also the substantive space rule, which contains a powerful force. From this attack, Zi Yan felt a dangerous atmosphere. He knew that he would hide again at this moment, and he would die. So he smashed his pupils, appeared on the back six wings, and then mobilized the rules of the virtual from the six wings. Among the rules of imaginary, the rules of destruction of the purple scorpion are incorporated. Under this dual force, a breath that is second only to the rules of physical space is scattered from the fist of Zi Yan. Zi Yan clenched his fist and hit the front. Powerful forces make the void tremble. "boom." The fists and the students collided, and the violent shock came out. The purple scorpion felt a powerful force coming. He couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Every step back, there was a powerful force coming from the foot to the earth. The purple scorpion retired seven steps in a row, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. There was a shock on the dignified expression. He did not think that the real powerhouse was so powerful, and it was clearly suppressed. There is still such a means. The purple scorpion retired seven steps, and the real strongman also retired three steps. Relatively to the shock in the eyes of the purple scorpion, his eyes were full of surprises. He was surprised that the purple scorpion had just struck, but it contained a strange force. The power of the stock seems to be a virtual rule, but it is not quite like it. Outside, a group of princes saw such a scene, and the eye of the shock almost fell out. "How can this be." "The actual strike did not kill the sable." "Not only did not kill, the power of the purple scorpion just hit, not at all weaker than the real world, the two are ... the same, the purple scorpion is only weak." The princes were extremely astonished, and even the few of them who came to fill the land were not shocked. The konjac stepped in first, step by step, but because of the strength, the most advanced, he did not occupy much advantage. The two realities are in Canada, and the distance is also getting closer. Konjacs forehead has a cold sweat. "Don''t worry, take your time." The purple voice sounded, then he mobilized the rules of the virtual, and turned to the second reality. In the body of the purple scorpion, the blood is boiling, and the golden light is scattered from the inside out. Every time he goes further, he will consume a lot of power, so every time he falls, it will cause the earth to shake. His footwork was relatively fast, and he quickly reached the second reality. Just like this, this time, the purple scorpion shot, it is full force, the virtual rule among the six wings, completely mobilized by him to the limit that he can accommodate, and then into the destruction rules. "boom." It is also a strong fight, so that the entire mask is trembled, and there are cracks in the earth on the shrouded earth. The purple scorpion suffered a heavy blow because of the giant force. When it retreated, there were one deep footprints on the earth. This time, the purple scorpion is still wounded, but it allows the real strong to successfully retreat. Although only a few steps, it is extremely crucial for the konjac. After that, Zi Yan wiped the blood from his mouth and decided to go to the third reality. "How are you." The konjac worried about asking. "Reassured, can''t die." Zi Yan said, pressing the blood to be spit out. Zi Yan went to the third reality and confronted the other party''s indifferent expression. He said with a smile: "The kid, you have been hurt twice, but it has always been strong. This time, I can''t kill you, too. It must be seriously injured." If the words fall, the real strong will make a blow, and the substantive space rules will flash and the power will reappear. The purpura gritted again, pumping the power of the virtual, and punching the punch. "boom." The shock came out, the mask shook, and the powerful force dissipated. "puff." The sputum''s injury can no longer be suppressed, and the big mouth hemoptysis flies out toward the rear. The purple scorpion fell to the ground and did not get up for a moment. When Mot saw this scene, his expression became excited and he said again and again: "First kill the sable, kill him first." "Yes, kill the sable first." There is a prince. The sables bring too much threat to them. Only when the sables die, they can feel at ease. But at this moment, the cracking stick is in front of you, no one will waste time killing the purple. The konjac was hesitating, and at this time, Zi Zi looked up and looked at the konjac and said: "First take the cracking stick." When the words fall, the purple scorpion struggles to stand up, mobilizes the rules of life to repair itself, and then he goes step by step to the real powerhouse. "You don''t go over, you will die." The konjac said loudly. "I will stop them for you." Zi Yan''s words are firm. "No, the realm is too different." The konjac shouted. The purple scorpion didn''t listen at all, and it was close to a real thing, but the other party just sneered, and it was flying purple. The purpura coughed again, but it also successfully blocked a real situation. However, there are three people in the real world. www.novelhall.com~ The purple scorpion can only block one. It is very laborious to stop the three people at the moment. The konjac seems to be under too much pressure than the ordinary people. Close to the cracking stick. "puff." The sable was once again beaten, his face was horrible, and his injuries were extremely heavy. The outside of the magic and other people, the expression of the face is constantly changing, there is a kind of idea to go to kill the purple. But before they acted, the eight virtual worlds that had been humiliated before were coming in again and heading towards the purple. "Damn." The konjac expression was tangled for a while, but in the end, he turned his heart and turned to the purple. "What are you doing." Seeing the konjac that suddenly returned, Zi Yan was shocked. "I can''t pass on, but you can''t die, go, crack the stick, I don''t want it." Then, the konjac strode to the purple, and then raised the purple. "Haha, you can''t have a cracking stick." A real strong man laughed and he was close to the cracking stick. Chapter 1194: Something that belongs to konjac Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eight virtual worlds went to the purple scorpion, and the konjac decisively gave up the cracking stick and came to the purple. The magic and other people saw the shape, the eyes were bright, and they also rushed in and killed toward the purple sable. At this time, there is already a real world close to the cracking club. "go." The konjac quickly reached the front of the purple scorpion and held the purple scorpion in one hand. At the same time, the brilliance of the brilliance appeared in the hand. He waved the long stick and mobilized the regular strength of the body, and slammed into a virtual environment. "boom." A strong stick fell, the void caused a shock, and the virtual environment was hit by the konjac. He felt like a giant mountain squatting on his body. He did not have time to react, and he was flung out. "Peng." Then, the konjac slammed the stick and slammed the second person. At this moment, the konjac, the look is cold, the eyes are murderous, the performance is even more fierce, and the ambiguity is a blow, and its power is not weaker than the purple pipa. In a virtual reality, they were so stunned by the konjac one after another, until the eight virtual worlds all flew out. Just before the rush, I feel that there is a prince who has the chance to kill the sable. When I see such a fierce konjac, I also stop and watch the konjac with horror. "What''s going on, this is a fierce battle, why is it so fierce?" Everyone feels incredible. The fierce battle is a higher life. It is not weaker than the dragon and tiger. Especially after awakening the memory, it is even more powerful and terrible, but unfortunately, this area has not been cracked for too many years, so the world Gradually forget the glory and power of the cracking of the sky. "What to do." The princes were stunned. They were afraid of sables before, and they felt that they could kill them with a punch. But at the moment, when they saw the konjac sticks, they were afraid that they could kill them with a stick. The attention of everyone fell on the magic, waiting for him to take the idea. Mote looked at the konjac, and his eyes were murderous. At the same time, he bit his teeth and said: "First withdraw." Saying, before the other princes reacted, he turned his head and ran outside the mask. The other princes reacted and screamed and fled with him, because behind him, the konjac had already supported the purple scorpion toward them. The princes are very nervous, and the virtual world is even scared to enter. At this moment, all the hopes of all people fall on the three realities. As long as they get the cracking sticks, once they succeed in controlling this place, then these two people will definitely die. . "Haha." Finally, a real world is close to the cracking stick, can not help but smug the laughter, cracking the stick is the treasure of the cracking of the sky, even if he is also very eye-catching. After hearing this laugh, everyone looked at the cracked stick. The sable and the konjac are also subconsciously turning their heads. When the real world arrives at the cracking club, the next moment, as soon as he reaches out, he can grasp the cracking stick. It seems that in the next moment, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, and the wind and the clouds move, and the new master is announced. In the fantasy of everyone, perhaps there will be colorful clouds in the sky to witness this extraordinary. But this is not the case. There is no eclipse in the heavens and the earth, the wind has not moved, and there are no colorful clouds in the heavens and the earth to witness. Not waiting for the reality to reach out and hold the cracking stick, a big hand suddenly appeared on the cracked stick, and the big hand appeared like a void, and grabbed the cracked stick. Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded. Here... when is one more person. The big hand is dark, like a claw. After grabbing the cracking stick, the void breaks open, and then a figure appears. This is a dark shadow that looks much taller than the konjac. It is a cracked war, but it has a long beard, and it is very slow. It is like an old man, a wind and a candle. He appeared, or with the help of the power of the cracking stick, the hard-growing from the black hole, it seems very funny. But at this moment, everyone was very surprised by the way the old man played. It was too late to laugh. The old man appeared, holding a cracking stick in his hand, and blinking at the real world ahead. The reality is also squinting, looking at the old man, the expression seems to say, you took my things. "What are you doing for me?" asked the old lady. The real strong man smacked his mouth and angered: "This is my thing." "What is your thing." The old man asked again. "This... cracked the stick, this is mine." The old dad didn''t seem to be awake, but at the moment he heard the words of the cracked stick. He suddenly woke up, and there was a sigh of relief in his big eyes. He shouted: "What are you talking about?" The truth is one word and one word: "This, crack, heaven, stick, yes, me,". The old man was really angry and drank: "You dare not say it again." The real world began to mobilize the power of the whole body, cold: "It''s mine, mine, mine." "boom." The old man was furious, and he angered the crown, and his eyebrows were upside down. He was furious because of the reality. He clung to the cracking stick, suddenly picked it up, and then squatted toward the real strong. At this time, the real world moved to the old and launched a strong attack. "boom." The old scorpion is a great ruinous land, and it destroys all the momentum. This smash hits the attack of the real strong, and destroys the attack of the real strong. . At the same time, the cracking sticks did not decrease, and they hit the real strong. "Peng." The shock came out again, and the real strong was flew out by a stick. In the field, in the moment when the old man picked up the cracking stick, the mask formed disappeared, and everyone recovered their freedom, but their eyes have always fallen on the old man. As the old man hit a stick, the powerful power fluctuated, and the expression of surprise was immediately turned into a horror. "puff." The real world was hit by a blow, and the big mouth coughed blood and fell back a hundred meters. After the real world fell, it never got up again, but it was killed by the old man. Feeling the disappearance of the life of the real world, everyone was completely stunned. The old-fashioned old man who was still in the middle of the day, also had a strong breath at this moment, this breath made everyone shudder. "This" This scene appeared, completely making everyone change color. "Dare to hit me in the crack of the sky, the idea is to find death." The old man said indifferently. A group of strong people look at each other, face each other, the heart is extremely shocking. An actual situation was actually killed. The old mans cold eyes were swept away, and everyone quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look at it. He saw the konjac and the purple scorpion and saw the injured purple sable. He held the cracking stick and pointed his finger at the purple sable. The finger fell, and a strong sense of life was uploaded from the cracking stick and injected into the body of the purple. The sable''s injury is also visible under the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, the sable''s injury was completely restored, which surprised and surprised the sable. The sable injury recovered, and the old man did not continue to see the sable, but looked at the konjac. The powerful breath suddenly converges. He said: "A lot of years have passed. I didn''t expect that a pulse can reproduce one person. Yes, Very good, come to the child, hold the cracking stick." Said, the old man re-inserted the cracking stick on the ground. The konjac looked at the old man, then looked at the purple, who nodded and encouraged him to go. This time there is no pressure, the konjac can easily walk through. As for the surrounding, other people are afraid to breathe even the atmosphere, but they dare not go further. The konjac stepped on the cracking stick, and then grabbed the cracked stick in his hand. The old man laughed: "Okay, very good, child, welcome you back, then you should get something that belongs to you." As the words fell, the cracking sticks glared, and then people with sticks disappeared together. The konjac disappeared and the old man was still there. The purple eyes changed and asked: "How are you taking him?" "What can I do with him, he wants to get something that belongs to him." Dad laughed. Zi Yan looked around, then looked at the old man and asked: "What about me?" "You." The old man looked at the purple, and said: "You are not the one who splits the sky, naturally where is it from, where is it." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he said, You can see me, where can I go, can you take me to a safe place? "You are not a person who breaks the sky, of course not." "But I am a friend with Konjac." "But you are human." Looking at the old man who did not say the slightest feelings, Zi Yan said: "Old guy, you want me to die." The old singer laughed and said: "Its your business to die, it has something to do with me." Saying, the figure of the old man disappeared into the void. "Damn, you old thing." Zi Yan screamed at the sky. But then, he felt a kind of ill-conceived gaze, sweeping toward him, he turned his head and looked around, now two realities and eight virtual worlds, watching him ecstatically, while approaching the purple . "Damn." The purple scorpion slammed again, and then thundered the thunder, showing the pole and running towards the distance. "Its not that easy to run." A burst of sizzling sounds, seven or eight virtual space spaces unfolded, and oppressed toward the purple sable. In the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly there is a virtual space, at this moment purple squatting this virtual space, instantly through the blockade, then suddenly turned and ran towards the other side. Suddenly diverted, making everyone extremely surprised, when it is time to change the road, it is already late. As a result, Zi Yan flashed to the body of the real strong, and took away the other party. This is the purpose of the sable. "No, he took away the dead body." "Its still greedy when I die." "I missed the best escape opportunity. This time he will die. Even if he grabs something, he can do it, have a life, and have no life." A sneer in the void, surrounded by the purple scorpion, the two realities are also volley, watching him slyly, and then far away, is a group of princes, they stand in the distance and greet the greedy behavior of purple. After taking away the corpse of the real thing, the expression of the purple scorpion became calm, and he quietly looked around the eight virtual worlds. Chapter 1195: Life-saving stuff Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After taking away the real body, Zi Yan calmly looked at the eight people. As for the anger on the original face, it has already disappeared. Now, Ziyan recalls, and it seems that the sudden appearance of the old man should be intentional. The pressure released by the cracking stick is not aimed at the konjac, but against these demons, and the reason why the old man suddenly appeared, not letting the other party get the cracking stick, is to simply kill. But as for why he killed one, Zi Yan did not understand, but he guessed that this should be because of himself. Because he is on the top three, he will die, but if you are in the real world, there is still a chance. ...... The sable has been surrounded, and the ground is eight virtual, and the two are in the air. The purple scorpion is surrounded by the power of the body, and he does not wait for the eight virtual worlds to move. He is rushing to a virtual state. "Looking for death." Eight virtual explode, while unfolding the virtual space, a strong pressure, swept away toward the purple. At the same time, above the Scorpio, the two realities shot at the same time, the power of two real spaces, falling toward the purple. At this moment, the eight virtual worlds, the two realities at the same time directed to Ziyan. "Hey." A bright dragonfly suddenly rang in the sky, but it was the purple dragonfly directly took out the dragon soul gun. This is the first time since the breakthrough of the purple cicada, the Dragon Soul gun has emerged. The dragon soul emerges on the dragon gun, staring coldly at a virtual environment. At the same time, a powerful destructive atmosphere is uploaded from the gun body. . The sable grips the gun and slams toward the front. "Peng." A loud noise, the illusory rule was pierced by the purple scorpion, and then the dragon soul was turned into a silver light, rushing to a virtual environment. "puff." When the light flashed, the Dragon Soul Gun was placed in the eyebrow of a virtual world, and instantly penetrated the virtual eyebrow. A virtual state is dead and falls. Hey. Hey. At the moment of death in the virtual state, Zi Yans right hand emerged with a black glove, holding a long knife in the hand and throwing two knives toward the void. Knife Mang made a dazzling ray, and instantly hit two real-world rules, even if they were destroyed by the rules of reality. Although the knife was destroyed, the purple scorpion escaped the attack of the real rules and smoothly flashed to one side. "Hey." At the time of flashing, the purple thunder back thunder is extremely vibrating, and the world is extremely displayed in the Mozu. He is like a phantom. The light flashes to the second virtual scene, the long knife is lifted in the hand, and then cut. . Just like killing people many years ago, the movement of Zi Yan is beautiful and natural, but it is no longer the head of the soldier, nor the head of the land, but the head of the virtual world. "Distribute, quickly spread out." The virtual world shouted, the original encirclement, instantly collapsed. In the distance, the princes were completely shocked. They never thought that the purple scorpion would be so fierce, and in this case, they could kill the two virtual worlds, and they were all spikes. The remaining six virtual worlds began to recede, with stunned and frightened faces, because the power displayed by Zi Yan at this moment is no longer a land, but a virtual world, a real virtual world. Purple scorpion is a land element, you can kill the same level. But Zi Yan is now a virtual environment, and naturally it can kill the virtual environment. "Why is he a virtual world." "Is he not a landlord, why is the realm suddenly skyrocketing?" The princes of the princes were equally puzzled when they retreated, but their expressions were shocked to the limit. "He is not a real virtual world. The wings behind him are weird. Don''t run away, let''s kill him first." Zi Qian Qian Chong, a virtual scream, his face changed dramatically. But in this case, no one dares to stop, whoever stops will die. "Hey." The bright dragon , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The dragon shadow opened the blood basin and went to the virtual environment. The rules of destruction of the whole body continued to flash. Now the purple sable can completely kill the virtual world with powerful power. The dragon shadow drowned the virtual environment and destroyed the virtual space that separates the body from each other... Looking at another virtual world, and the reality is still too late to be purple, and the princes are also scared to retreat. Eight virtual places, Ziyan killed four, but his body shape was blocked by the real world. The power of the substantial space is pressing toward the purple scorpion, and the movement of the purple scorpion is greatly slowed down, and the virtual space formed by the surrounding thunder wings becomes unstable. "dead." The two real powers angered, apparently moving the real grid, the power of real space, attacking the purple scorpion. "Hey." In the face of two real-world attacks, Zi Yan can only do evasion. After all, it is not a real virtual world, so he has no strength to compete with it. "drink." The purple scorpion shouted, and the light of gold and silver began to shine. At the same time, the body''s blood was boiling, and the substantial force of one after another appeared. "Peng." With great efforts to break free, Zi Yan got rid of the oppression of the real space. "Oh." The power of a space also penetrated the shoulders of Zi Yan at this time, but his whole person was also out of the control of the real world, and once again turned into electric light, rushing toward a virtual void. What is useful for purpura now is the regular fragments that are turned into refining after the real world, so the purpura must kill them. The other four virtual scenes saw that Zi Zi escaped from the real hands, but his heart was also shocked, but his feet were not slow, and fled toward the mountains. "You can''t go." Zi Yan was indifferent, and his long knife and long gun in his hand were also raised high. "Come on, get out of here." "Go away." At this moment, the most frightening nature belongs to these princes. They are afraid of death than the virtual world. They see the purple scorpion break free from **** and then kill, and they are the first to escape. The rear real world is chasing, but the degree is slower than the purple scorpion, and the extended real space can not cover the purple enamel. They shouted at the rear, but Zi Yan simply ignored it, but re-supported the virtual environment and then shot the enemy. "puff." Basically, every time a purple scorpion shot, there will be a virtual body to die. "Human, I am fighting with you, to die." The purple scorpion once again rushed to a real situation, the other party felt unable to escape, so he turned and his face was stunned, trying to fight with the purple scorpion. But useless, in the same level, few have the qualification to fight with the purple. Another virtual place died in the hands of Zi Yan. His body was also collected by Zi Yan. Eight virtual places were also at this moment, all of which were killed by Zi Zi. Then, the purple scorpion turned into a streamer and rushed toward the princes. His goal is Magic, which originally calculated his existence and must be killed. "Ah, he came, rushed to me." Seeing the purple rushing straight to him, the magic screamed and screamed, and the prince who fled with him to see this scene was also shocked and almost invariably. They left the magic and ran towards the distance. go with. Seeing such a person who did not speak loyalty, the magic was in a hurry, but at this moment, he had no time to blame and yell at each other, and he could only escape. "Magic, the goal of Zi Yan is you, you drag him first, I go back to the rescue." "Yes, there are two realities here. If you come again, you can kill him." Hearing the princes who ran farther and farther away, the temperament of the temper was vomiting blood. He dragged the purple scorpion, and even the virtual environment could not hold it. How could he drag it. In the heart of the magic, these people do not speak loyalty, but in the real world, he has no way to speak, because the distance between the purple and his is rapidly approaching. "Magic, if you don''t speak, it is equivalent to agreeing. Don''t worry, we will find a way to save you." A flaming prince finished, and escaped faster. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, the real world of the demon who killed the old man is the power of the devil. At the moment, the two realities are other royal families. "what." The screams rang in the sky, this is the magic of the special, heard this scream, everyone can not help but tremble. But then, the sound of indifference in reality sounded. "Today, you can''t go." The people turned back subconsciously, and then saw the midair, the purple scorpion was again blocked by the real situation, the two real space fell on the purple scorpion, double oppressed the purple sable. In fact, this is also a helpless move, because there are two people in the real world. If it is one person, it can kill the purple scorpion directly by opening it, but because there are two people, neither of them can do their best. And the real space cannot overlap. The two real forces are on the body, the suppressed purple scorpion can''t move, and the eyes that are full of killing on the real world, the purple scorpion seems very calm. "This time I see where you are going." One reality is indifferent. "Run, why should I run." Zixiao chuckled. The so-smooth attitude of Zi Yan makes the face of the real world have a suspicious color. "The killers are all killed, and I should leave." Zi Yan said. "You can only leave if you die." Just in the conversation, the princes in the distance returned again and stood in the distance and shouted: "Kill him, don''t let him run." "Hurry and kill him." The purple scorpion, which was suppressed by the space rules, suddenly burst into laughter~www.novelhall.com~ Then, under the expression of the unclearness of the crowd, he had one more object in his hand. This is a ball. At the beginning, Xingdao Li gave him a refining. The system is used for life insurance. It can only be used once and only once. When I saw the ball, there was a strong breath on it. After feeling this breath, everyone changed. Even the two realities are horrified, and the subconscious step back. Because they actually felt a threat of death from the ball. Offering secret weapons, everyone was horrified, and even the real world had the idea of ??running away. But the two of them just escaped hundreds of meters, and the purple scorpion crushed the ball in his hand, and the horrible breath dissipated. A powerful devastating atmosphere rushed into the sky, letting all the people who felt this breath change, and Scorpio was completely broken because of this blow. Everyone screams and screams, and wants to flee quickly. The former princes regretted why they ran back. Chapter 1196: Legendary history Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sables sacrificed the killer, and the princes were scared to escape, and even the real thing ran away. The scent of destruction swayed between heaven and earth, scaring them to scream and scream, but only after a while discovered that there was only a scent of destruction between heaven and earth, but this breath did not come to them. They are still... alive. After that, they clearly perceive that the breath only spreads in one place and does not spread completely. In this regard, they are puzzled. Then, a daring prince hurriedly glanced back, and at first glance, he stared at the front like a lightning strike, and even the pace of escape was stopped. The second prince also stopped at this time. There are two people, two people, one after another, the two princes stop, the two realities are also stopped, looking back to the place where the purple scorpion is. I saw the place where the purple scorpion stood. The space of the scorpio was torn open by a powerful force. The black hole extended to the depths of nothingness, and a mysterious force descended from the black hole. "what is that." "The mysterious atmosphere, where the breath comes from." The princes were puzzled, but after the two realities felt the breath, the look was changed, and the expression of the purple eyes became very complicated. "That is the atmosphere of the war-torn continent." "He actually opened the passage to the war-fighting continent, which is to enter the war-fighting continent." The two looked at the purple sable under the black hole and sighed. "Hey, he is just a landlord, and he dares to enter the war-torn continent. This courage is what we don''t have." "Yeah, we are already in the real world, but we still don''t dare to step into the war-fighting continent. Although it is to protect the royal family, this is not an excuse." The two looked at the black hole intricately and looked at the purple scorpion under the black hole. "What, that is the gateway to the war-torn continent." "He was able to open the passage in such a place." "This is not what he opened, it is the ball that opened." The princes were also shocked to hear. The Scorpio Black Hole is the life-saving means of Xingdao Li to Ziyan. At the crucial moment, he can open a passage to the martial arts continent for him and the konjac to enter the war-fighting continent. But Zi Yan did not expect that he would be one of the people who entered the war. However, this result is also good, the konjac has made up, and he is equivalent to the strength of the virtual world. The war-fighting continent is powerful and mysterious. This is another world, a broader place, where there is a paradise above the land, and Zi Yan looks back at the princes, and there are two realities, their expressions are shocked or complicated. Regardless of the original hatred of the two sides, these grievances are nothing after Zi Zis entry into the channel. Others are also complicated to look at the purple, the expression is unexpected and shocked. The purple eyes are recovered, stepping into the black hole and disappearing. For more than 100,000 years, the Mozu came to the first human invaders. Many royals took the shots. Not only did they not leave and kill each other, but the royal family also suffered heavy losses. One of them died. This is the deed of the purple scorpion in the dark continent. Although he came here only for a few months, it caused the attention of the entire dark kingdom. And even more amazing to them, or Ziyan actually entered the war-fighting continent. In the war-fighting continent, all the land elements have an instinctive rejection and fear there, because in all legends, the war-torn continent is a symbol of killing. In this world, the real world is almost the strongest, and it is the peak of existence. However, in the war-torn continent, there is a lot of transcendence. The news that Ziyan entered the war-fighting continent returned to Tianwu mainland. After hearing the news, the virgin konjac did not speak for a long time. She looked at the gorgeous flowers in the window, with complex emotions on her face. After a moment, her red lips whispered: "The war-fighting continent, the area is infinite, and the stunned generations are endless, where there is a high level. There are so many lives, I dont know if you will always be dazzling, or like many geniuses, become a haste in the war-torn continent." It is also this day that the king feels that she has no opponent. In Tianwu, she felt that the only threat to her was sable, but today the threat did not exist. She did not relax and be happy. On the contrary, her heart suddenly became lost. "Warcome, you have luck, but I don''t, but from this point of view, you are still amazing." After that, the virgin konjac gave up everything and began to concentrate on cultivation, refining rules, and improving strength. The purple scorpion left and brought her great fluctuations. As for the death of the magic, but did not let the mood of the konjac fluctuate wildly, it seems that the relationship between the two is really bad, even the necessary sadness does not bother to do . The news that Zi Yan entered the war-torn continent was limited to the Mozu people. The people of the Promise were not clear, but even if they knew nothing, Zi Yan had already told them that they had to go to the virtual world before they could enter the war. The virtual world is just the beginning. Other land elements, once they enter the war-fighting continent, may still be alive, because they are ordinary existence in the land, and they are ordinary rules. Such people have learned how to be an ordinary monk and learn to keep a low-key, so Will live very well. But genius can''t, their growth path is scary, often they don''t want to get into trouble, but troubles come one after another. This is not a question of luck, but a genius in the process of growing up, it is impossible to be nothing. Lu, silent, they are unruly people, it is difficult to surrender to others, so this kind of person will naturally have trouble. The purple scorpion enters the war-fighting continent, a generation of legends left, and the new legend will be written by some newcomers. The name Ziyan has finally become a thing of the past and has become a history. ............ Ethereal. After Su Mengyao was brought back by a few old guys, he began to retreat, and as they said, Su Mengyao is the hope of the entire ethereal ancestor, so these old guys have no Tibetan mastiffs and come up with all the resources for Su Mengyao refining. Su Mengyao has also followed the words of Zi Yan and practiced quietly. But on a certain day, she suddenly felt uneasy, then opened her eyes and was awake from the retreat. In her eyes, there was a flash of light that she was making. After a while, she found a source of restlessness, and then the beautiful face suddenly became dull. "Are you already gone?" Her long eyelashes trembled, her eyes gazed toward the sky, and she seemed to see the purple eyes of the entrance channel... After a long time, Su Mengyaos heart calmed down. She said quietly: You can rest assured that I will break through the realm as soon as possible and go to the Warrior continent to find you. ...... The time of Tianwu mainland, soon passed ten years. In the past ten years, the Promise has successively broken into the land, and in the tenth year, the Promise once again ushered in a special breakthrough. It is a higher life, Ray Ling. In the same year, because of the purple scorpion, he was born in advance, the realm was greatly reduced, and the vitality was greatly hurt. In the time of the castle, he stayed for more than 100,000 years. After a period of sleep, he finally ushered in the thunder. Lei Lingdu robbery, above the sky, flashing the rules of thunder, the momentum is huge. Lei Ling bathed under the thunder and looked proud. After a smooth robbery, he said to heaven: "Zi Zi, you see no, I broke through and realized the rules of Lei, and even you have no insight." "And, what''s so good, don''t forget, when the purple scorpion hasn''t been robbed, you can kill a land." A dissatisfied voice sounded, and Sun Ling, wearing a flaming dress, arrived. Lei Ling pouted and said: "I can also kill the enemy." Lei Ling''s tone is somewhat inadequate. "Hey, then you dare to go to the Warrior continent, go up like you, sooner or later you will let you refine you." Sun Ling snorted. This time, Lei Ling did not refute, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He is a higher life, but it is also a very special existence. It is indeed a good thing to refine weapons. After the breakthrough of Lei Ling, Sun Ling, Chen Feng and others also successfully broke through in a hundred years. Sun Ling realized the rules of Yin and mastered the extreme cold power. Chen Feng felt the rules of force. This is a pure power rule, which is completely inspired by the flesh. It is a kind of special rule and very powerful. The battle with the Mozu is still the same, but with the time of the castle, the Promise can train many monks at the fastest speed, and there is also a very extraordinary army of alien animals, so the Promise is still in the upper hand. In addition, the Promise is constantly growing. Although the number of strong people is less than one ten thousandth of the time of the Promise, the overall number of people is not much worse than the original. This world is not the world of the land, so once it breaks through the land, it will not be able to continue to serve as the heir to the next sovereign. One generation passed down, and the Promise has been passed down for three generations. In the first hundred years, Su Mengyao returned to the Promise again. This time she returned as a virtual reality. Among the purple confidants, she was the first to break into the virtual world. She followed a few old guys, and the old guys expression was very proud of being stinky, as if they were breaking through themselves. This time, Su Mengyao is coming to sue, she will be escorted by several old people, to the place where the warriors of the warrior is floating ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone heard, and again and again. "Sister, don''t worry about it, you will wait for some time, bring the dragon and the tiger and the flying tigers, and they will break through. When you go with you, there is a good care for each other." Lin Xue pulls Su Mengyao said. "This is also good." Su Mengya nodded. But as soon as she finished, the faces of several old guys behind her were in a dilemma. Then, one person was speaking to Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao picked up his eyebrows and was somewhat unhappy. Its easy to pick up, but its not very convenient for outsiders to go, and weve lost contact with them and cant communicate... is an old man. Su Mengyao is a little angry, but she can''t allow her to make more choices. She can only say: "Well, let the dragon and tiger stay, I will fly with the gods and tigers, he has been following me, and I am growing up." A lot of old guys, very embarrassed, but Su Mengyao has given in, they can only nod. Chapter 1197: Shuntianfu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After March, the dragon and tiger and the flying gods and tigers broke through and reached the virtual environment, and it was time to enter the war-torn continent. During the period, Su Mengyao told Longhu that if he wanted, he could go with her. But he was rejected by the dragon and he was going to find the purple. However, the size of the war-fighting continent is so large that it is easy to find a person. In the following years, some people in the Promise broke through the realm and entered the war. The entire Promise is also the top force in the Tianwu continent. ............ Time goes backwards and returns to the scene where Zi Yan entered the black hole. Stepping out and entering the void black hole, Zi Yan felt a kind of atmosphere with the power of rules, which is extended from the war-fighting continent, and it is rich and full. After that, as the purple scorpion walks in the darkness and emptiness, the keen sense of loss is lost instantaneously, and it is impossible to perceive the time course and the flow rate, and cannot sense everything around us. This situation is like stepping into the transmission array, but it feels different. If you have to compare it to a transmission array, then the purple scorpion is transmitted at a very long distance. Time is confusing, time and space are in chaos, but in this case, Zi Yan still feels a very long time... Finally, there was light in the eyes of Zi Yan, and there was a feeling of being down to earth. Then, he arrived at the destination, and the purple eyes felt a little dizzy. A glare of glare came, and Zi Yan closed his eyes subconsciously, and then a snoring voice rang from his ear. "One more death!" Under this glare, Zi Yan feels a mysterious force entering the body. This power is like some kind of exploration, exploring the deepest and most mysterious things in his heart. The purple scorpion did not feel dangerous, but the subconscious was feeling uneasy. He immediately opened his eyes and looked around, gradually adapting to the glare. There is no one around the sable, and he is surrounded by a huge platform with a mask around the platform. The glare of the glare comes from the top of the purple sable. This is a huge white giant stone. It is as big as two houses, and it belongs to the extremely pure material. "Kid, don''t watch, hurry out!" Just as the purple scorpion looked around, the sound just sounded again, it was very bright. Zi Yan looked down and saw a strong man wearing a battle armor. This person is waving to the purple pipa. It seems very casual. You can see that there are some people around. They are either casual, or contemptuous, or disdainful looking at the sable. When I first came here, there were still many questions in Zi Yans heart. After seeing the killing in their expressions, he walked outside the platform. "Boy, welcome to Shuntian!" Dahan spoke again after the purple scorpion walked out of the platform, but it was the name of the place. "Shun Tianfu?" Zi Yan looked blank. "Yes, here is Shuntianfu. I am responsible for arranging the way for those who are dead to die, and letting you die for some time in the evening." Dahan laughed, but he was five big and three thick, and his face was thick and eyebrows. How to see how to be good with good people. "Send to death? Isn''t this a war-torn continent?" Ziyan asked. "Of course!" Dahan laughed and said: "But you are in the district, you dare to come here, not to die?" There was a snoring sound around. The purple scorpion is like a new person, with a blank face on his face, looking around, and then seeing other people, these people are very similar to the big Han, and should be together. As for the strength... As the spirits came out, the heart of the purple scorpion was shocked, and he could not detect it. This situation can only explain the strength of the other party, which is much higher than the purple. The realm that Zizi is able to detect at present is a virtual world. In other words, the strength of these people exceeds the virtual reality, and the weakest is the reality. When I first came across so many realities, Zi Zi was shocked and shouted that the strong men of the war-fighting continents had gone all over the place like dogs, and they also warned themselves in their hearts that they must be low-key, low-key, and low-key! Otherwise, it will be hard to see if you really die. Zi Yan is now a good interpretation of a rookie newcomer, eyes are not scattered, faint or lost. This situation is very common among rookie newcomers, because the real battle of the mainland is more dangerous than rumors. Dahan casually pointed to an open space and said: "Go there and squat." Zi Yan turned to look over there, only to see there were more than a dozen people, of which ten were standing, and five were squatting. Zi Yan didn''t ask why, it seemed to be an appointment, and he walked over there. "Haha, kid, it seems that you are smart." The expression of Zi Yan was completely seen by Dahan. He smiled again: "Look at you so obediently, plus I am in a good mood, tell you why this is because you are a land, people are virtual, even though it is garbage. Exist, but it is a little higher than you, so you can only kneel and can''t stand!" Zi Yan just glanced at it and understood everything. He also saw that there were injuries on many land elements. His face was swollen and his face was swollen. Naturally, after hearing the explanation of Dahan, he said: "Thank you!" Dahan didn''t expect to hear these two words here, and suddenly stunned. The other peoples faces were also awkward, and they immediately looked at the purple eyes and looked at the big man. Then, many times more loud than the loud laughter came out from the mouths of these people. "Thank you! Haha! I actually heard thank you!" "It is indeed a thank you. I think this kid must be a gas bag when he is in the lower world. He will say these two words." "It must be that the gas bag is correct. Otherwise, it will not just break through. It will come here. I guess, he is not so much angry, it is a lot!" "The gas package can also break through to the land, it seems that it is not ordinary!" A group of people laughed happily, and the words of unrequited voice rang, which directly led to the purple scorpion just kneeling down, and the five landmarks around him looked at him with disdain, and then moved to the distance. "*, who made you move?" "I don''t want to die, let me go back!" The laughing man saw this scene, screamed loudly, and then quickly stepped forward, smashed five yuan and screamed, and even rolled back to the purple sable. After the big men left, the five localities looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, but they became extremely resentful. Undoubtedly, they transferred hatred to the sable, thus isolating the sable. Zi Yan wants to learn something about the world from them. The purple scorpion did not dare to move on the ground, and those big Han eyes swept away from time to time, and they would laugh aloud with contempt. Although they are extremely unsatisfied with the people like Zi Yan, they have to say that before they have the strength, only such people can survive in the war. The day after Ziyan came here, there were several people on the platform. Their realm is a virtual world. By the third day, I finally came to a land. In the words of these great men, the land is to die. The land is full of scales, although it is a human body, but it is obviously a different kind. And his origins seem to be extraordinary, it looks very proud, and when it appears, it is a loud question to those people, where is this place. Faced with such an attitude, the big men laughed. The big men laughed, but the land was angry. He seems to be extremely identifiable, and made a complaint to the big men. Then, the land is angry, and the land is dead! After a slap in the face of the other party, the strong man shouted: "*, what stuff! When is this place, the lower world?" Others laughed and seemed to care. Ziyan had already guessed that these people seem to be the forces of one side, specifically dealing with these outsiders. But the original Ziyan guessed that there should be some kind of rules here, such as only playing, but not dead. But after the land was killed, Zixiao knew it was wrong. There are no rules here. As for killing or killing people, only see if their mood is good or bad. The expression of the purple cicada changed, and next to the purple cicada, the other five hearts were trembled, and the expression became stiff. Obviously they also made a mistake like the cicada. Looking back now, these days are just awkward, not killed, it is the reason why the other party is in a good mood. After killing the land, these big men looked at the purple, sly, ridiculed, and liked to see the purple as a toy. "Is this group of people really real-world? Why arent there even the majesty of a strong person? The words are so rough!" Zi Yan secretly arranged them in the heart, but his face was piled with laughter, kneeling on the ground, and asked: "Several... a few adults, can I ask a question?" "Hey, I am in a good mood today, and I will ask quickly." A big man smiled. "Dare to ask adults, where is this place?" Zi Yan seems a bit timid. "Don''t you say that? Here is Shuntian." The face of Zi Yan once again had a sigh of relief and asked: "Isn''t this a war-torn continent?" Everyone heard it and laughed again. "Accepted by the air bag ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that you know nothing about the Warcraft continent?" said a big man. "Let the adults explain." Zi Yan hurry. "Well, just killing the individual, I am in a good mood, I will tell you about it. There are a few idiots of yours, wash your ears and listen carefully." The people who just raised some good feelings for the purple scorpion, because of the words of the big man, the feelings are lost. Zi Yan has no choice but to sigh, looks like he is lying again. "This is a war-torn continent, but the size of the war-fighting continent is so large that you can''t finish all the places in your life. The war-torn continent is divided into nine regions, that is, nine continents. It is divided into forty-nine areas, that is, forty-nine houses. Here is one of them, called Shuntian House. In Shuntian House, there are 108 cities, the nearest city is tens of millions. Outside." "However, you don''t expect to be able to go, because your current strength is too weak, and you are not qualified to enter the city. So, after the number is enough, I will take you away and then drop it. As for death, it is alive. It depends on your future creation." Chapter 1198: Boarding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dahan was in a good mood and told some people about the war against the mainland. The size of the war-fighting continent is very large, but over the years, the number of cities has not increased, and it is still a city of one hundred and eight cities. This has led to the emergence of many forces outside these cities, some are tribes, some are families, and some villages and towns... These great men are really real, and their ultimate goal is to bring the real world back to the city. As for the virtual world and the land, they are temporarily not eligible to enter the city. The war-fighting continent belongs to the higher world. In addition to this, there are many mature low-level worlds, and almost every day people enter the war-torn continent from these low-level worlds. These big men will be responsible for arranging a place for them. As for life and death, no one will take care of them. The name of the purple scorpion was gradually spread. Although everyone never called the sable once and never opened it, the expression and expression are undoubtedly saying that the sable is a suffocating bag. After a few days, the number finally reached fifty. Among them, there are ten land and the other forty are virtual. When you see such a gap, Zixins heart is also fortunate, so that the people of the Promise can only come. "The sunspot, today you take them with you." The sunspot is a person who slaps the dead land and introduces the situation of Shuntianfu to Ziyan. After hearing the news, he nodded, then turned back to Ziyan and others and said: "Reassured, I will definitely sell you a good price. Everyone is very puzzled about this. The sunspot brought six realities, and then he took out a small wooden boat in his hand. The wooden boat was engraved with many French patterns. In the hands of the sunspot, the wooden boat shook, the wooden boat was off the body, the French pattern began to shine, and then the wind was long, turning into a volley ship. "Come up." The sunspot screamed, and other realities jumped into the canoe. Then, a group of people got up in the dark and jumped toward the big ship. But a very strange scene appeared. I saw that all of them were in a virtual world. When they were just vacated, they fell again. There are forty people, and no one can successfully enter the big ship. Behind the emptiness, the same is true of the nine territories. They are stupid and just left. The big men laughed, and obviously they have seen it a lot. But the laughter, but it stopped in the next moment, because there is still one step, it is successfully boarded the big ship. It is purple. After boarding the ship, Zi Yan didn''t feel right, looked around and found that everyone was looking at him wrongly. "Damn, this idiot, is there no meditation in advance to perceive the situation around." Zi Yan roared, he wanted to be low-key, obviously this time again. Just arrived here, Zi Yan is keenly aware that this world is different from the original Tianwu continent, gravity is very large, and more fixed. Then Ziyan released the spirit, carefully perceived, and finally in the mind, deducted a situation around. In the end, he came to the conclusion that this is a new and stable world. Originally in Tianwu, he could tear the space of magical powers. It will not appear here. Even he doubts whether he can cause a blow after he hits. Space tremors. The conclusions drawn after the deduction made Cicada more curious about the world, but think about the bottom of the world is the land, it is normal. Therefore, after the emergence of the big ship, he used two or three times the usual strength, which was able to board the ship smoothly. Everyone looked at Zi Zi in a wrong way, and the real strong people, the look of Zi Zi was also weird. The real leader who did not board the ship, looked at the purple sly expression is also very weird, muttered: "This is a hard battle, I did not expect that I also have to look away." Beside him, one of the realities said: "We have all looked away. Over the years, only four people have been able to find problems by their perception. I don''t know how high the other two are." The leader said: "The other two have already begun to hit the realm." Plus the purple scorpion has a total of four people, as for the third person is the leader. "Look at what you see, you don''t come up quickly." The sound of the sunsickness awakened everyone. So they worked hard and then jumped toward the big ship, but this time it became very easy. So everyone who was just horrified, now became disdainful, because boarding, it looks no big deal. As everyone knows, the mystery of boarding the ship is the first to board this. The purple scorpion has already surpassed everyone. If you don''t die, your future achievements are destined to surpass everyone. After boarding the ship, the big ship left, the speed is very fast, but this speed is not as fast as Zizis speed of vibrating the thunder wing when he was in Tianwu. Others began to talk to each other, Zi Yan is still in isolation, no one cares about him, but Zi Yan has a feeling of being peeped. This kind of peek is from six realities. Zihong has been speechless in the past, and no one has come to the front. This situation lasted for three days and everyone finally reached their destination. This is a small town with more than a thousand buildings in the town, and there are many monks living there. The big ship flew directly to the town and then fell from the center of the town. When the monks saw the six sons of the sunspots on the big ship, their faces changed, and they immediately opened the road, which was very fearful. After retiring, they once again looked at the group of people behind the big ship, but their eyes became strange. This kind of weirdness was ridiculous, with no good intentions, and some with killing. "Oh, they are monks, and they are monks above the land." "This is too incredible. This is not a city. There are so many land monks." As the big ship landed, everyone jumped off the big ship and saw the many monks around them, they sighed. The purple eyes are also amazed. The original land that he has seen the most is hundreds of people, the most virtual world, only eight. However, there are hundreds of virtual places in front of us. As for the number of land elements, it is less pitiful. That is to say, in this small town, there are many and many virtual environments, and many of them are extremely jealous. And this also indirectly indicates that in the war-fighting continent, only the virtual environment can qualify for a smooth survival. "In this world, the most valuable thing is human life, so you have to be careful everywhere, because killing you, others can get a rule fragment, and in this world, rule fragmentation is the only money, the foundation of survival." A sound from the side of the purple sable, but the sunspot did not know when to go to the purple body. The purple eyes heard, there was a stun in the eyes, but the heart was a shock. If this is the case, then the world is encouraging killing. His mind was alive, but the surface was quiet, and he said: "Thank you." Thank you again, before the sunspots were laughing at the purple, but today the sunspot is a rare nod, then asked: "What is your name." "Ah." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, no response. Sunspot asked with great patience: "What is your name, it will not be without a name." "Purple." Purple Road. The sunspot nodded and said again: "In this world, everything must be careful, and the people who are shocked and brilliant, because of arrogance and pride, there are too many dead." "Thank you for your predecessors." Zi Yan thanked again. "The sunspot is you." A voice came from afar, and obviously dared to speak like this. It must be a reality. "Zhang Zhenchang." The black child laughed. "What kind of politeness with me, just call me Lao Zhang, Wang Xiong is good lately." Zhang Mayor came forward. The two were in the familiarity of the guests, but the others around them looked at the purple and white people like the animals. A virtual sigh sighed: "Don''t we live in this small town in the future." "Yeah, this is too small." The sighs just fell, and the laughter came: "I want to live here, you are dreaming, now you are not qualified to live here. If you don''t die in the next few years, you may be able to accumulate." Make enough money and move here to live." The monks looked at the reality of the opening inexplicably, but the latter clearly had no explanation. "Come and pick it up." After the guest set, Zhang Mayor waved to the distant people. The words fell, and there were more than a dozen virtual realms coming from afar. They first rushed to the blacks and other people to perform a ceremony before they focused their attention on these virtual environments. Next, Zi Yan and others finally understand why the former sunspots said that they would sell these people for a good price. I saw a virtual environment, quickly ordered four savvy virtual worlds and said: "I have four of these people, and I have a total of five hundred." Another virtual place has five virtual places, saying: "The five of me are five hundred and five." The normal price of the virtual world is 80 to 100. These people have a high price. Obviously, they are very strong and extremely extraordinary. Then others started picking people. But no doubt, the elections are all virtual, and with bargaining, this is really like buying and selling animals. Zi Yan chose to be silent, and did not speak a word. During the period, no one had ever clicked on him. Not only him, but other land, no one. In the end, forty virtual places were all bought, leaving ten yuan. "This is my three." "This is my two." After ~www.novelhall.com~ ten yuan began to be divided, but undoubtedly all three pieces, one element died, can be refined into a regular piece, this is a piece, so the lowest price of the land two pieces of regular debris . The fate of the land is so embarrassing here, which makes the purple pipa relatively silent, but what makes him speechless is that the ten ninth place has been ordered, and he is not a person. Of course, this is thanks to the expression of other people around him looking at his disdain. Simply, everyone does not want him, even two pieces of rule are not willing to go out. When the sale is completed, it is a purple one, this is the rhythm to be returned, and this has happened for the first time in these years. "You." Seeing this scene, the sunspot points to a buyer. "What is the command of the adults?" asked the courty and respectful. The sunspot also pointed to the purple sable and said: "This is for you." The virtual corner of the mouth was pumping, and my heart was somewhat reluctant, but in the end I could only say: "Okay." Chapter 1199: Land value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Obviously it is a white delivery, but this virtual situation is a look of embarrassment, like how much wronged. Then he nodded and reluctantly took out two pieces of rule and handed it to the sunspot. People say that the delivery is based on the premise that you have to dare to send it. He naturally does not dare to ask, so this does not become a strong buy and sell. When Sunspot saw it, he knew that the other party had misunderstood, so he said: "It is white to say that the white delivery." The virtual corner of the mouth was drawn, respectfully said: "Where the adults said, I really looked at him." Say, I handed out two pieces of rules. One wants to send, but one wants to buy, but no one considers the feelings of the party''s purple eyes, and no one has ever asked the will of the purple. I think that when I came to the war-fighting continent, I was the first one to be sold out. There was a strange thing in his heart that could not be said. The black child shook, and the two pieces of rule were in the hands of Zi Yan. The black child said: "This is for you." A glimpse of the purple sputum, then reacted, and quickly thanked. "Okay, let''s take your people away." The sunspot waved his hand and said. Next to the mayor who had never had an opening, asked: "The sunspot is going to leave." "Take them out, there is a period of monk, ready to go to the city." Heizidao. When Zhang Changchang heard it, he smiled and said: "I wanted to stay with you and gather. Since you are going to the city, I will not leave you." The sunspot boarded the big ship and left. Zi Yan and others have also been taken away by these virtual conditions. The town is not allowed to fly, except for the special existence of sunspots. After arriving at the outside world, the boats were enlarged and everyone went up. So far, the team of 50 people has been divided into more than ten copies. Zi Yan followed a group of people on a canoe and flew away in the distance. It was also a big boat that was made into a boat, but the speed of the purple dragonfly was obviously slower than that of the sunspot. This time, the virtual environment bought six people, including three virtual realms, two local yuan, and a purple cicada. It can be seen that the power of this person is not strong and should be still weak. The sunspot gave him such a weak force, and there seems to be some meaning. On the way forward, the virtual environment turned to the six people and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Odd. The place we are going to is a tribe called Wo Wei. It takes half a month. Let me tell you about the rules. "" "Of course, this rule is for the virtual world. The land is not to be disciplined. As long as you can live, as a virtual environment, after you get to the tribe, you will have unified management. If you want to leave, you can, just pay for yourself. Triple the price is fine." When Odds words came out, the three virtual worlds changed. They were sold, and they were unhappy. Now they are good. If they want to leave, they have to pay three times of compensation. In this case, is it not with mortals? The red floor women in the world are the same. "Then, let''s do what we want to leave." asked a local yuan. Odd glanced at each other and sneered: "You, you are casual, but you are afraid that you will not leave." After the brief introduction, Odd is no longer paying attention to everyone, and his heart is actually a little depressed, after all, it has been pitted in two rules. At this time, Zi Yan came forward and took out two pieces of rules and said: "Ode, this thing I useless." Odd looked at the purple scorpion with some mistakes, and the sable directly placed two pieces of rules in his hands. Odd looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Do you know what this means?" "It should be money, just like the Yuanshi of our world." "Then you know, this has any effect." Odd asked again. Zi Yan said: "I feel that there is a strong rule of force on the top, if absorbed, it should be able to enhance its own strength." Odd became more awkward and asked: "So you know why, why not." Zixiao smiled and didn''t talk any more, but turned and walked behind the crowd. The face of Aodes face disappeared and he could come here to buy and sell monks. His identity in the tribe is obviously not low, and his IQ is obviously high. It is indeed a good thing, but it is life to have a life. "This person is on the road." Odd took back two pieces of rules and said secretly. At the same time, he was also speculating about the meaning of sunspots. Since it is a gift, why give him the smallest tribe, not the big ones. You know, they don''t care about one or two yuan. Is it... what is special about this kid? This kind of person can only survive in the small tribe. Odd suddenly thought of this problem, and then subconsciously looked at the purple, but the other side was unremarkable, and did not see anything peculiar. As for the others, it is a little disdainful to look at the purple scorpion, they think that the sable is in a pure bond. On the big ship, it takes half a month, so the next time, everyone gradually becomes familiar. But the sable is still isolated, and his name is also sent again. "Get angry, what kind of lower world are you." Occasionally, someone will ask about this problem. "Tianwu mainland." Zi Yan did not care about the banter in the other''s words, truthfully said. "Tianwu mainland, the lowest world, did not expect that place, there will be a land element." The sarcasm sounds again. This time, the purple is not talking. Everyone did not dare to do anything on the big ship. As for the jokes and mockery, Zi Yan ignored it. The people gradually lost their interest and ignored the purple eyes. When they talked, they occasionally sneaked a disdainful look toward him. "What is your name?" On the fifth day, Odd walked to the stern and suddenly asked. "Purple." Zi Yan got up and answered. "Sit, sit." Ord gestured to sit down. Since he had measured the intention of the sunspot, he has been observing the purple cicada for five days, but he did not find any strange places on the other side. He is like a gas bag, and how others run against him, he will not be angry. However, since the other party can become a land, how can it not have a bit of temper, and where is the Tianwu continent, it is recognized as the lowest world, but the emergence of the strong, is also recognized as strong. The other party can break through and become a land element there, and it is impossible to have no temper and blood. Odd did not find any abnormalities, but he did not think arrogant that the other party was really unremarkable. On the contrary, he felt that the other party was mysterious. Zi Yan nodded, sat down casually, looking away. "You came from Tianwu mainland." Odd asked again. Zi Yan nodded. "Can you talk about the situation there?" Zixiao smiled and said: "There is nothing to say there." Odd is curious: "Talk about your cultivation days there." "It''s nothing more than cultivation. There is nothing to say." Zi Yan shook his head. "Come on, drink one, this thing is very expensive." Said, Odd took out a jade bottle, do not have to guess that the bottle is definitely the wine. Zi Yan took a sip and pouted and said, "Well, yes." Odd looked at him like this, like laughing and laughing. Zi Yan wakes up and hurry and says: "Thank you." Odd smiled and then patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said, "Don''t be too polite." Simple digital communication, he felt a kind of free and easy from the purple, this kind of casual is like facing a friend, but the two are obviously not friends, but the purple is so casual, obviously not in his heart as a Virtual territory. Or, it is Zijings usual attitude towards the virtual world. There is no distinction between the upper and lower levels, just like treating the same level. Odd guesses that it is correct. The current purple scorpion does not put the illusion in the eye. What really makes him jealous is the reality. The purple scorpion sipped the wine if nothing happened, but the corner of Od''s mouth was a pumping, and the eyelids jumped straight, which looked like a very distressed look. In fact, the taste of this wine is not good at all. The purple cicada is because of the first arrival, and has to give Oude''s face, which is just a drink. He quickly saw Ode''s expression, and immediately understood what he had, and when he turned it over, he casually threw a bottle of wine to Odd. Odd took over and asked, "What is this?" Zi Yan said: "The monkey wine in our hometown, taste, taste should be very good." The monkey wine that Zizi obtained in the ancient road was almost completely consumed by him. These were obtained through the ancient order when he shuttled the ancient road world. Later, because of the good wine, the purple dragonfly was in ancient times. Among the roads, a lot of good wines were collected. Coupled with the thousands of years of travel in Tianwu, I also got a lot of good wines from the mortal world. When the bottle cap is opened, there is a strong scent of wine, and Odd is sucking at the tip of his nose, and the whole is intoxicated. "Good wine, it is indeed a good wine. If you haven''t drunk, you will be drunk." Odd put light in his eyes, then took a small sip and shook his head again and again, very intoxicated. "This is indeed a good wine, much better than me. In this world, at least a dozen pieces can be sold," Odd said. More than a dozen pieces, equivalent to the life of a few territories. This thing is in Tianwu mainland, the land element does not even bother to drink, but on the mainland of the war, but can buy a few land of life. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, the world is so wonderful. Just taking a sip, Odd carefully plugged the cap and carefully closed it up. "Why don''t you drink." Zi Yan asked. "This is a good thing~www.novelhall.com~ Keep going back to the patriarch." Zi Yan smiled and took a look at Oude''s head and said, "Look at your little look, give you one more." The purple scorpion shot the other''s head, and now it was smashed, and Odd was also a testimony, but he was not dissatisfied with the purple scorpion action, but smiled at the purple sable. Now, he can conclude that this sable is very extraordinary, at least in the same place, he dares to be so casual with the virtual world. Others, even more because of the movement of the purple scorpion, unthinkable eyes wide open. As time went by, Zi Yan and Odd became more and more familiar, but other people looked at the expression of Zi Yan, the more unhappy. Because of the good wine of the purple sable, only drink to Odd, not to them. Half a month passed quickly, Odd said: "Okay, its coming to the place, and everyone will go to see the patriarch with me." At the same time, Odd gave a voice to Zi Yan and reminded: "Go back to the tribe, all the things on the body must be paid to the tribe..." Chapter 1200: Regular fruit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Wowo tribe is located in a rare open space among the mountains. The number of people is over one thousand, the weakest of which is the land. The patriarch, Wo Wei, is a real powerhouse. He has created the Ward tribe for tens of thousands of years. In the early morning, the tribes of the tribes began a busy day. There is no mortal in this world, so everything must be done by the monks themselves. The big ship appeared in the sight of everyone, and everyone saw Odd on the big ship and the newcomers on the ship. "Odd, you are back." "This time brought back six people." "Odd, how come you brought back three yuan this time." Odd fell with six people and then greeted the tribes around him. During the period, Zi Yan carefully looked at the people around him. It is still dominated by the virtual world. There are very few people in the territory. Some people have horns on their heads. Some people have scales on them. Obviously, these are not real human beings. "You go to see the patriarch with me." Through the rows of buildings, seven people came to a grand temple. When a few people arrived, there was one person who walked out of the main hall. This is also a big man with a strong body. He said to Odd: "Odd, the big brother let you in." Odd nodded and then walked into the hall with everyone. The hall is deep and empty, and it looks empty and dark. After entering, everyone feels a sense of gloom. At the end of the main hall, there is a theme, a middle-aged man sitting in the main position, the middle-aged man indifferently glanced at the seven people who came in. Seven people came to the front, except for Ord, the other six did not dare to look up, but everyone still felt a pair of cold scorpions staring at them, which made their hearts extremely uncomfortable. "Big brother, bring back six people." Odd said. "Very good, you look up." The voice of the patriarch was uploaded from the hall. The voice was the same as the other''s gaze. It was very cold. "Oh, why don''t you understand the rules, and go to the patriarchs." Odd urged. "I have seen the patriarch." The crowd saw the ceremony in unison, then looked up and looked at the middle-aged. This is a middle-aged man with a thin body. His skin has a pathological white sputum. I dont know if he stays in the sun all the year round. He has a kind of chill in his body that makes people unwilling to get close. His eyes are also shining. This kind of light belongs to the kind of extremely brutal, killing light. "This is a snake." Just a glance, the purple scorpion is to see that the patriarch is not a human being, the other''s eyes, like the eyes of a snake. In addition to brutality, there is also sinfulness and greed, which is a difficult guy to get along with. "Yes, since I am here, everyone is a family. I will hand over all the things in you. I will give them back when I leave. What will you do in the future, will be arranged by Odd." The patriarch Warren said. Upon hearing this, there were obvious mistakes and incomprehensions on the faces of the six people. Next to it, Odd reminded: "Everything is handed over, this is the rule, but the weapons used for self-use are not paid." The six people reacted to this. Even though there were thousands of unwillingness in their hearts, they had to compromise in the face of a powerful WoW. Only the purple scorpion had been reminded before, but at the moment they pretended not to know. After that, each person took out a spiritual ring and handed it to Ord, and then transferred it to Ou, by Odd. "Well, things will be here, waiting for you to leave when you leave. You are familiar with it for a few days now. After a few days, let Oude arrange things for you." Ring, there is no meaning of exploration. After that, Odd left with seven people, and after a moment Ord returned. Woer is exploring the property of the spiritual ring, but it is undoubtedly something useless. He needs to look at something special, or some rule debris. The three landlords were directly ignored by him. He cares about the things in the virtual world. Being able to grow into a virtual environment, there are naturally more or less regular fragments on the body, but no, none of the three spiritual rings. "Big brother, how." Odd asked as soon as he came in. "It''s not clear at the moment, but I am keeping a close eye on it and seeing what happens to the three of them." Wo Wei said. "Okay, what about the other three territories?" Odd asked. "This is not to care, three districts only in the district, and immediately arrange them to do things." Wo Hao waved freely. Odd nodded, and his face immediately showed a mysterious smile. He said, "Big brother, I got some good things this time, you definitely like it." He said, he took out three bottles of monkey wine, which is what he saved these days. Open the bottle cap and smell the rich fragrance of the fragrance, Wo Wei said with satisfaction: "Very good, where did you get it." Odd smiled and said: "Good luck, hey, try it." Woer took a sip and enjoyed it. Odd smiled and then stepped out. Everyone''s big brother is good, it is too greedy, and then there is some greed. "Purple, go, arrange things for you." After the two landlords were arranged, Odd went to find the purple. "Now, don''t you say you have to be familiar with it for a few days." Ziyan asked. Odd smiled and said: "That is the realm of the people, you are just the land, there is no human rights here, but you can rest assured that I will arrange a lighter job for you." "Live, but still work." Hearing, Zi Yan is even more strange. "That is of course, such a big tribe needs to be maintained, how can it not work, but there is one thing you can rest assured, I will not arrange for you to go out for prey, these are all virtual work." Odd said: " I will arrange for you to see the orchard." "Orchard, the fruit is the fruit." The sable is getting more and more strange. "Of course it is fruit, but it is not a normal fruit, but a regular fruit." Seeing the incomprehensible look of Oz, Odd explained: "I don''t know if you have seen a cash cow, this rule fruit tree, just like a cash cow. The result is the rule fruit, and the rule fruit is money, so it is a cash cow." "That takes me to see." Zi Yan is extremely curious. Ord left the tribe with purple eyes and flew toward the south. It is worth mentioning that the world is very stable and the gravity is not small, which greatly reduces the speed of the purple. "Not bad." It was found that Oz was able to keep up with himself. Odd looked very surprised. Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. After learning that the entire tribe had only one real world, Zi Zis heart relaxed a lot, and a real world in the district could not help him. After about an hour, Zi Yan saw a large garden, the rule tree in the garden, there are hundreds of them, and there is a layer of prohibition outside. Odd pointed at the rule trees and said: "Those are rule trees. They will bear fruit once in a hundred years. Each tree will bear ninety-nine, but in the meantime, it will drop about 90 or so. The rule is the fragmentation. As for the other nine, it will become a perfect fruit, which contains a complete rule, and its value is ten times that of ordinary fruit." When Zi Yan heard it, he moved and asked: "If you say that, a perfect fruit is equivalent to ten." "Yes, a perfect fruit, equivalent to the life of five landlords, so you need to guard this place, you must not make a mistake, or you will certainly be punished, the general punishment is death." Odd said, "However, you don''t need to worry too much, because there are many people who look after the orchard here, and there are many virtual guardians." After a little bit of purple, I watched the rule trees at close range. It felt very magical. I immediately sighed: "There is such a magical thing, there is nothing wrong here." Odd listened, but smiled: "What is this, the rule tree is just the most common, in addition to the rule tree, there are virtual and real rule trees, the fruits of the fruit are all virtual rules, the rules of reality, that thing The value is high." The purple cicada is more shocking. "Well, this is for you, when you are fine, you can go in and see." Speaking, Odds face had a strange smile and said: "By the way, it is also a rare place to cultivate, surrounded by waves. The power of the rules is good for your realm." The purple pimple heard that it understood the purpose of Aude, and the goodwill of Aude was greatly increased. "Don''t be so polite, I can feel that you are not ordinary, but in any case you are just a land, this is an indisputable fact, and in this world, the landlord wants to survive, the difficulty will be very big, if you can cultivate hundreds of them inside In the year, it should be able to break through to the virtual world. Odd warned: By the way, tell you, dont provoke a virtual environment. Although there are rules that are not allowed to be used here, if you anger the virtual world, he will definitely kill. You, and the rules of the tribe are only for the living, and will not be fair to the dead." "Then if the virtual environment provokes me." "You can only bear it, unless you have the strength to compete with him." Seeing the cold light flashing in the eyes of Zi Yan, Odd said again: "If you want to kill people here, the first thing you need to do is to destroy the dead." Zi Yan nodded, thank you again, and said. "Well, I don''t bother you, take time to practice." Ord patted the purple shoulder. The purple scorpion holds the banned token given by Aude~www.novelhall.com~ With an energy intruder, a light is emitted from the forbidden token and then banned. As soon as the purple cicada walked in, I felt a pure and powerful force coming from the face. These are the power of the rules and are very useful for the current purple cicada. The surrounding trees are green and full of regular fruits. As the Ord said, there are ninety regular fruits on each tree. "A hundred years of results, once 90, and there are hundreds of regular fruits here, adding up is not a small number." Zi Yan looked around the rules of the fruit tree said. The sable swayed in this orchard and found that these regular fruit trees were circled. There was one ban every 50 plants, and only 50 were managed by sable. This is very good, I practiced myself, and no one came to bother. Zi Yan decided to retreat here and improve his strength. A fruit suddenly fell from the regular tree, making a creaking sound, and as the purple scorpion looked back, it was discovered that this ruled fruit became a regular piece after landing. Chapter 1201: Made a big mistake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the fruit of the rule falls, it suddenly becomes a regular fragment, and this change is magical. The purple scorpion bends forward and picks up the regular fragments, and then releases the spirit perception. It is found that the rules are broken, and it is indeed the rule fragments. Then, in the hands of Zi Yan, there is a regular ball. This is the complete regular ball that Ding Ling said. It was formed by a Yuan Yuan and a body refining. Such a thing is equivalent to ten pieces of rule, equivalent to the life of five elements. In the war-fighting continent, the life of a land is compared to two pieces of rules, which makes the purple cicada relatively speechless and incomprehensible. The life of the land is indeed worthless, and it is not even comparable to the mortal in the Tianwu continent. Looking at the complete rule ball in his hand, Zi Yan thought of a road to making money, that is, he relied on his current strength, but he killed and refining those land elements, refining and turning into a complete rule ball, so that the purple wealth, Can accumulate quickly. But he quickly decided on this idea. Fortunes are not important to him now, the most important thing is strength. After the purple scorpion threw the ruled pieces under the tree, he sat next to his knees and began to absorb the power of the rules here. A huge suction emerges from the purple scorpion, and the force of the rules around it grows like a whirlpool, growing and spreading towards the distance. At the end of the day, a small energy storm was formed throughout the ban. The purple scorpion was in the midst of the storm, and absorbed the power of these rules. After a while, his face showed a satisfactory expression. Here, because of the birth of the rule fruit trees, the power of the rules is very strong, and it is more than enough to give a land to practice. But the premise is that this is an ordinary land, and the speed of absorbing the power of rules is not very fast, because there is only one force of rules, among which many forces can only absorb one. However, Zizi is different. He has learned dozens of rules. In addition, he has created rules of destruction. It is very easy to rule over the rules of the world. It is very easy to absorb many rules. Thus, at the time of the absorption of the purpura, it is visible to the naked eye that the intensity of the rule contained here is reduced and eventually becomes thin. As time went by, no one disturbed the purple, and he fell into a state of silence. In this state, the speed of his ability to absorb the rules was also in a constant state. Then the storm was running constantly, and there was no rumble. Gradually, the rule power contained in the space has become less and has disappeared, but constant absorption still exists. Under the powerful suction, there is no rule in the space, and the rule fruit tree begins to sway. The purple cicada is like a greedy vampire, and it forces the regular forces on the rule fruit tree to be absorbed. "Snapped." A rule of fruit is fragmented, which contains a very strong rule of force. The power of this rule enters the storm and is absorbed by the purple. A regular fragment provides a lot of power for the sable, but this power is exhausted after all. After a long time, as the power is exhausted, the suction reappears and the regular fruit begins to sway. "Oh." Another fruit shattered. The purple scorpion is in a state of being settled. The outside world, because of O''s command, no one bothers the purple. As time goes by, the rule fruit is slowly decreasing. In a twinkling of an eye, three months later, the newcomer to Ziyan was completely forgotten, but the new five were in good relationship with a group of tribes. The two landlords, because of the things that have happened to them, have never forgotten the purple eyes. "Why can''t the boy come out?" From a ban, Chen Xiang looked at the ban on the sable, and his eyes flashed in the cold. If you don''t enter the state of cultivation, the ban can be seen through, but as long as someone goes in to practice, the ban will isolate the line of sight. Therefore, Chen Xiang does not know what is going on inside. "Chen Xiang, wait for me." Chen Xiang just appeared, there is a voice coming from behind, is Luo Fu with him. The two people got along very well in March, and they all have a common enemy. Luo Hong asked: "Why, that kid has not yet come out." "No." Chen Xiang was annoyed. "Oh, its a fool. He thought he was hiding inside and he was safe." Chen Xiang looked at Luo Fu and asked, "What do you have?" Luo concave smiled mysteriously and said: "You can go to find a scorner. He is not a contradiction with Odd. I think he is happy to help us." When Chen Xiang heard it, his eyes lit up immediately, and the two smiled and then quickly left. ...... The scornful position of the Ward tribe is not low, or not lower than Odd. Although both of them are virtual, they are the right arm of Wo. When I heard the words of the two below, I frowned and frowned. "Oh, its been three months." "Yes, there are three months of adults. We are not afraid of his cultivation, but worry about the fruits of the rules. If there is a mistake, then the loss is the interests of our tribes." Luo said. "Yeah, this is a different matter." Chen Xiang also said. I slowly swept the two, and naturally understood what the two thought, but only three months ago, this excuse is not established, but this is the only opportunity to have some relationship with Odd, so it is appropriate to grab it. Just as the two of them were uneasy, they said slowly: "For the time being, I will not be able to wait for two months. If he still does not come out, you will force him to come out." "Good." The two nodded and then left. The next time, the two spent a long wait. Purple scorpion naturally does not mean to wake up, because there is still a constant energy into the body. Looking at the surrounding space, five months have passed, and many of the regular fruit trees have begun to yellow, and many of the above rules have been reduced. "Boom." A big shock came from the outside world, and then there was a burst of sound, "Get out of the air, give it to me." "Come out, get a bag." "Get out of the way." After spending two months in the torment, Chen Xiang and Luo Fu immediately rushed over and began to vigorously ban the ban, but only shocked, giving the two a few courage, they did not dare to force the bombardment. The purple cicada was awakened, he frowned, knowing that the fly was coming, his expression became extremely dissatisfied, and then he stopped working and opened his eyes. Just opened his eyes, the purple scorpion found that the surrounding environment seems to be different, just like spring and autumn, the leaves are yellow. The cicada closed his eyes again, then calculated the time. After a while, he opened his eyes and said: "Is it the harvest season, but this is only five months... Ah." The first voice was a sigh, and the second voice became a scream. Because the purple cicada found that the regular fruit trees that were originally covered with treetops, many of them became bare, not to mention the regular fruits, even the leaves were gone, the whole fruit trees were glowing with yellow light, this is the rhythm of death. "Damn, how could this be." The purple eyes changed dramatically, apparently knowing that they had made a big mistake. Looking around, almost all other fruit trees are in this situation, and the face of the purple cicada becomes more and more difficult to look. "Get out of the air and roll it out." "Get out of the way, you don''t come out in the middle of the month, it''s not going to steal the rules." The voices of the two outside are constantly ringing. The purple scorpion naturally did not steal the fruit, but this situation allowed the two to meet, and the two would believe it. Don''t say two people, even Zi Yan does not believe. "What to do." Purple has no panic. Drinking and screaming outside, there was a murder in the eyes of Zi Yan. In the end, he said with a heart, "Chen, never do it." When Zixins heart began to rise, he heard an indifferent voice from outside. What are you doing here? It was Odes voice. The two men were shocked and rushed to Ods salute. Luo said: Adult, this air bag has been in it for five months, and it has not come out. We are worried that he is What did it do inside." "What can he do." Odd is dissatisfied: "Don''t say that there are five months of retreat, that is, five or fifty years. You don''t have to worry about it." When Chen Xiang heard it, he quickly said: "What the adults teach is that we are not worried. It is only five months since Zi Yan came here, but never met other people in the tribe. This obviously does not regard everyone as a person, as a family member. This effect is not good." When Odd heard it, his brow could not help but wrinkle. "Oh." At this time, a cold sigh came from behind the two, but Zi Yan went out of the ban. "Accept the bag, you finally came out." "Say, what have you done inside?" After the two saw the purple scorpion, it was a questioning tone. "Idiot, what am I doing, of course, I am practicing at a retreat, but you two, why bother me to practice." Zi Yan asked, the voice was cold, and his face was dissatisfied. "Cultivate." The two skeptical look at the purple scorpion, and then look at the prohibition in front. I saw that in the ban, the rule fruit trees still exist, and there are many regular fruits hanging on it~www.novelhall.com~ The fruit is shining with the light. Odd also took a look at the rules and found that after no problem, he was indifferent to the two: "Next time, don''t bother others to practice for no reason." "Yes, what the adults have learned is that we are looking for Zi Yan this time. It is indeed something." "What are you looking for?" Zi Yan asked impatiently. "Zi Zi, you have been here for five months, but you don''t even know one person. In this way, you will be isolated. Just right, there will be a party this evening. We are here to call you. Chen Xiang smiled. When Zi Yan heard it, his brow wrinkled, and next to Odd said: "So smart, Zi Yan, I am also calling you to go and bring you to know a friend." In the case of making a big mistake, Zi Yan naturally refused to leave this place, but Odd wanted to invite, but he could not refuse, only nodded and said that there was work. Odd left with the purple scorpion, and the two of them looked at the purple eyes and became extremely resentful. Luo said: "You are waiting for the air bag, and the party at night is not simply eating and drinking." Chapter 1202: Conspiracy emerges Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are a lot of people in the Warsong tribe. These people know each other very little because they have their own tasks. Every half a year, the Ward tribes will have a symbolic gathering. Of course, this gathering is not mandatory, but it can come or not. The meaning of the party is very simple. In addition to acquaintance, it is eating meat and drinking. The meat is a beast that hunts out in a virtual environment. This is unique to the war-torn mainland. If the strength is strong, it can''t be transformed into an adult shape, but the power is very strong. Basically, to deal with one of the weakest war-level beasts, it is necessary to combine several virtual borders, and the realm of war-level battles is only equivalent to the land. It can be said that each of the land and the beasts can kill the enemy. After killing the beast, the hardest material on the beast will be sold to the outside world. As the meat is worthless, it will be left for use at the party. Wine is the most inferior wine, worse than the original Oude to the purple, a regular fragment, you can buy ten bottles. But think about just ten bottles of wine can be exchanged for half a life, this thing is still very precious. Even if it is such a poor quality wine, there are still many people who can''t drink it. There are still many people who are looking forward to meeting once every six months. In the evening, the campfire rose and a group of monks gathered. This time, there can be more than 200 people, of which less than one hundred are in reality, and the rest are all land. When Zi Yan and Ode came, the people here had gathered together in groups of three and five. When they saw the arrival of Aude, they got up and expressed their respects, but when they saw the purple beside Ode, The expression of everyone became a little scared. "Who is this, why is it with Odd?" "I have never seen it before, it should be a new land element." There was a small whisper around. Odd gave a light cough and said: "To introduce to you, this is a new purple cicada, and everyone will take care of it in the future." When Odds words fell, the expressions of the people changed. I have known that they have been here for a long time, but I have never heard of Odds introduction of newcomers. "Accepted by the gas package." In the distance, Chen Xiang cold and cold. On the other side, the sorrow is also here. He introduced: "These are also new. This is Chen Xiang, Luo Fu, Zeiss, Dirk, Lissen." I was introduced to the three virtual worlds and two local yuan. The six people who brought this time, five of them followed the scorn. After the introduction, the party begins. The purple sable was pulled to the front of a man by Odra, who saw the other person once. It was the man who met with Odd before he first entered the hall. "Jessie, this is the purple that I told you." Ord introduced. Jesse wearing a battle armor, the atmosphere of the whole body is hidden, but Zi Yan still feels that the other side has a strong atmosphere, want to come to the other side in the virtual world, is also a rare strong. "I have seen adults." Zi Yan respectfully said. When Jesse heard it, he waved his hand and said, "Why are you an adult? Since Ode is bringing you, everyone is your own person. I will call Jesse later." "This... is it right?" Zi Yan hesitated. Next to, Odd smiled and said: "There is nothing suitable for this, just call him Jesse." Ziyan nodded. At the beginning, Xing Dao Li said that no one in this world can believe it. The only thing that can be believed is himself, but Zi Yan is very glad to meet Odd. This person is very good to him, and it can be seen that his heart is also very good. In a world full of darkness and infighting, he can maintain such a state of mind, and it is extremely rare. Of course, it is also a wonderful person. After that, the three took the wine to drink. This wine tastes very bad, even the mortal world can''t match the wine, but the sable is very comfortable to drink because it is in a good mood. "Is it hard to drink?" Jesse suddenly asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, good mood is good." Jesse heard a big laugh. "Haha, Odd really didn''t make a mistake. You are a wonderful person, a wonderful person." Zi Yan seems to have let go through the spirit of alcohol. He laughed and said: "I can sit and drink with a land like me. The two are wonderful people." The two heard a glimpse and immediately looked at each other and then laughed loudly. The hearty laughter came out frequently, which made many people look at this side, but also attracted a lot of complicated eyes. Jesse turned his gaze back to the wine and said: "There are monks living in this world, and they are monks in another world, even high above, wanting what they want, naturally not personally. Going to make wine, so this directly leads to the fact that the entire war-torn continent has a very poor winemaking level, but the price is expensive." Pointing at the bottle in his hand, Jessie said: "This thing is actually made by ourselves. It is difficult to drink, but it can still sell the price of a regular bottle of ten bottles, which is equivalent to half a life." Zi Yan nodded, the things of this world, it is really wonderful. Wine is more expensive than life. Odd heard a sigh and said: "Yeah, this thing is extremely difficult to drink, but the price is not low, but think about it, we lost a lot of people in order to get this formula." Jessie finished the bottle of wine and said: "At the beginning we had a total of ten people, known as the ten brothers, went to the Kurobe to grab things, things were grabbed, but only ten of the ten brothers were alive." The two are reminiscing about the past, and you say a word to me. "There are five people left, but the last two are also gone with the fourth." Looking at the bonfire in front, Odd was somewhat lost. After a while, he adjusted his emotions and then asked: "The third brother, the second child and the old Why do you want to go." Jesse''s expression became awkward. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know this too, but it is said to be because of Yinger." "Yinger, two." Odd. Jesse shook his head. "I don''t know the specifics. It''s just my guess." Odd''s expression changed a few degrees, but eventually fell silent. "Accepted by the air bag, you are here." Suddenly, a voice never sounded. Drinking and listening to each other''s memory, listening to the gossip of the gossip, and then turned back, Jesse and Odd are also turning back, the expression of the two has returned to normal. "I am angry with the bag." Luo concave took the wine and came forward. "There is still me, I am angry with the bag." "I have been in the first place for five months, and I am very missed by the air bag." Chen Xiang is also the arrival of a smile. He dismissed the purple eyes, then looked at Jesse and Odd, respectfully said: "I have seen two adults, we are coming to the old with the purple." Odd nodded blankly, and Jesse seemed extremely interested. He asked: "It''s ok, of course, but I don''t understand. He is obviously called , why do you call him a bag?" Chen Xiangyi listened to interest, and this is also the purpose of his coming, so he said: "The two adults do not know, when he first came, he was a sullen look, and the leader The adult also said that he is a kind of gas bag, which belongs to the kind that doesnt fight back and doesnt pay back... Cozyly arranged all kinds of purple sables, then Chen Xiang and ''inadvertently'' looked at the wine of the two adults, and said with amazement: "Hey, get a bag, you drink with two adults, why not good wine?" take it out." "Good wine, what a good wine." Jesse asked. "Monkey wine, very mellow, we have not drunk, but far from smelling, almost drunk, but unfortunately, when the air was given to the adults, we can not drink." One opening is Luo concave. Zi Yan said: "The wine is gone, you can go, and we don''t seem to be familiar. You don''t seem to be able to control what bar I drink." I didn''t expect that the gas bag will not give everyone face today, but also dare to refute, and the faces of several people have become somewhat ugly. Jesse looked at the purple cicada and asked, "Zizi, you really have monkeys." Zi Yan nodded: "There is another point." When Chen Xiang heard it, he shouted: "You lied, you just said that you are gone, you dare to deceive adults." Zi Yan cold eyes swept Chen Xiang, indifferent: "Roll." Chen Xiang''s face changed again, and his heart was furious, but after welcoming the cold eyes of the purple eyes, his heart was trembled, and then he stopped the words behind him. Jesse looked back at the five ugly guys and joked: "They have already let you roll five, why don''t you go." The faces of the five people became more and more ugly, but they did not dare to be rude. After one ceremony, they left. Of course, when I left, the eyes of the five people were very bitter. In this regard, Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled, but quickly shook his head, no matter what Jesse just said, but it is no big deal. Its just a virtual world, and its not killing. When the five people left, Jessie saw the purple eyes that didn''t care. He smiled and said: "Purple, everyone is a friend, you are hiding privately. This is not enough." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not a secret, but the feeling is not good. After all, so many people ~www.novelhall.com~ let us drink good wine." "Take him what influence, tell you, in this world, the only influence is the fist, the strength, the strength, the fist is big, the strength is strong, who is the boss, don''t say me, even if you have strength, challenge today Big Brother, defeat him, the position of this patriarch is yours." "In this world, there is no rule, strength can determine everything." Jesse Road. Zi Yan heard a bitter smile: "I naturally know this truth, but I have no strength, shouldn''t it be low-key?" Jessie laughed and said: "Low-key, sitting with us, you can''t make a low-key, and... According to my observation, you shouldn''t be like a low-key person." "Well, I am succeeded by you." Zi Yan smiled, then threw two bottles of monkey wine and took a bottle out. In the distance, after seeing this scene slowly, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. After that, a conspiracy quickly emerged from his heart. Chapter 1203: Take away the fruit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time, drinking was very happy, which made the purple scorpion forget the trouble for a while. Whether it is Jessie or Odd, the two people''s character is very good, this free and easy, very consistent with the character of the purple, but in the heart of the purple, still have a due diligence. Its just that this caution is hidden in his heart, and few people can see it. After the party, Zi Yan asked to go to retreat immediately, which caused the two to give a thumbs up to the purple. In fact, only Zi Yan knows that if he is eager to go back, he will have to collect the mess. He quickly returned to the regular orchard, and as the ban was opened, the sable entered it, and the surroundings were still a scene of desolation. "Hey, I don''t know how long I can hide." Zi Yan sighed. During the day, because of the arrival of Odd, Zi Yan gave up the idea of ??murder and fleeing, so he placed a magical array around him. At this moment, Zi Yan removed the magic array and began to study these rules fruit trees. This kind of situation is the result of a large number of rules and forces. If you want to recover them, you must add rules to them. This is relatively difficult, because there are many rules and fragments in the sable, both good and bad. The only difficulty is that these rule trees cannot be re-established. This is a headache, but if you give the purple ample time, you can still solve it. If you can''t do it, then Zi Yan will use his regular ball to fill it. Next, the sable is to break up a piece of regular debris, and then let the force of the rules in the shard fill the entire space. With the fragmentation of many fragments, the power of the rules here has been extremely rich, and the gradually richness is more than when the previous purple scorpion came in. But still not enough, the purple cicada smashed the regular pieces in pieces... When the power of the rules here has become rich to a limit, the purple scorpion moves to the edge of the ban, and then a sacred array is formed. This array of existence allows these rules fruit trees to quickly absorb the power of these rules. After doing everything, Zi Yan became idle and simply continued to practice. However, this time I grew a heart, I felt a slight decrease in the concentration of the rule, and the sable smashed a piece of regular debris. A month passed quickly. When the purple sable rose again, the situation here has changed greatly. The rule fruit trees are no longer yellow, and gradually have green. This is a good sign, and Zi Yan is very satisfied with this. So a month later, Zi Yan once again stepped out of the ban. As soon as he came out, Zi Yan was found to have a person in the distance, Luo Luo, the other party seems to be there to monitor him. Zi Yan ignored Luo Fu and walked toward the tribe. This time he went to find Aude. Luo concave saw the purple scorpion appear and quickly left. The sable has not found Aude this time, idle and bored, Zi Yan decided to go around. So he walked out of the flat land and swept away toward the distant mountains. To be honest, if it is not a disaster here, then Zi Yan will definitely choose to go out to hunt and fight the beast, one can exercise, and two can get a lot of money. This time, Zi Yan is the idea of ??holding luck, to see if he can meet a beast. But the beast did not touch, but the purple scorpion met Odd. There was a touch of color on his face. When he was ready to go forward, he found a figure shot from the jungle below. This is a stranger, Zi Yan has never seen it, and after Odd sees each other, his face is obviously with joy and excitement. On the other hand, he touches Odes head. Odds identity in Wo High, no one except the patriarch can touch his head like this. "Who is he, how can Odd be with him." Zi Yan is very puzzled, and then quietly approached. "What the **** is going on." The distant purple cicada heard this voice. "This thing can''t be said, but I want to tell you, you..." The stranger spoke, but because the distance was far apart, the other party was lowering the sound, so the purple singer could not hear. At this moment, he did not dare to release the spirit to explore. The two first whispered, then quarreled, and the voice gradually became bigger. Zi Yan listened intermittently, the specific content could not be heard, but only by words, but can hear something. The purpose of the other party should be directed at the Wowei tribe, and it is necessary for Odd to do one thing, but Odd does not agree. It seems that the two sides are going to talk about collapse. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt that there was some abnormality not far away. He turned his head and looked toward the jungle below. The purple scorpion was hidden in the foothills and immediately launched the yin and yang eyes. At first glance, he found a land hidden in the void. This is the land of the tribe. Zi Yan once saw it. At this moment, the other side is hiding the two people who are talking in the distance. In addition, it is still in front of him. There is a crystal ball, and in the crystal ball is the picture in front. "Damn." Zi Yan snorted and immediately guessed the other party''s intentions. Obviously, he is not a patriarch or a scornful person. If this matter is passed out, it will definitely affect Ord. So Ziyan quietly sneaked down to the bottom. He stayed with the konjac and Zhang Haotian for a long time, and succumbed to many hidden killers, so he was hidden and naturally very tall. The purple cicada has already arrived behind the land, but the other party has no abnormality at all. With this, the purple cicada released the power of the virtual world, and the virtual world shrouded the other side. "Impossible, this is simply impossible." Odd loudly. The stranger is sneer, "Hey, believe it or not." Suddenly, the two felt a wave of power, and the look changed instantly, and the gaze looked toward the distant jungle. A figure passed away and soon disappeared into the jungle. "Someone is following you." The stranger looked at Odd, and Odd''s face became very ugly, but just behind the back, he had a sense of familiarity. "This matter will be mentioned again, and you will not come to me later." Odd is cold, and his body shape is gone. "Hey, you think about us at the beginning, think about Yinger again, think about the second brother, stay with this beast, and one day he will kill you." The stranger snorted and turned away. . The purple scorpion returned to the ban as fast as possible. Today''s harvest is not small, and a complete regular ball is obtained. In addition, there are several pieces of regular fragments on the land. As for the crystal ball, it was broken by a slap. Just squatting and preparing for cultivation, the prohibition outside the regular garden is trembled, and the voice of Ord is heard, "Purple, are you there?" The purple cicada heard and went out of the ban and asked: "There is something." "Just you are looking for me," Odd asked. "Yeah, you are not here, I will be back." Purple said. "You have not been to somewhere else." "No." When Odd heard it, he had a disappointment on his face and nodded, but he seemed to think about something, so he asked, "What do you want to find me?" "Nothing, just want to find you to drink." "If you drink alcohol, I will come to you in a few days." Odd looked like a serious thing, then turned and left. Of course, Zi Yan is not looking for Ord to drink. He just wants to ask, when is the time when the fruit of the rule is ripe, but when it comes to this kind of thing, Zi Yan is inconvenient to ask again. ...... Slowly standing in the room, holding a crystal ball in his hand, inside is the news that just passed back, but before it is finished, there is no news. "Did you die." Slowly and faintly said: "But you thought that this would destroy the dead, Odd, you are finished, colluding with the foreigners, you are waiting to die." "Come on." Outside the door, Chen Xiang and Luo Cong heard the sound and walked in. His manner was extremely respectful. "What do adults say?" "At these times, you have to keep an eye on the sable and see what he is doing all day." "Yes." The two nodded and then left. There was only one person left in the room, and he sneered: "Hey, the tribe is in danger, let me slow down to resolve this danger, but before that, I must take some benefits." For the Wowo tribe, the days are very calm and quiet. Staying in the tribe, no fighting takes place, only to hunt the virtual world of the beasts, and occasionally a death will come. For people such as Zi Yan, Aode, and Suspension, the entire Ward tribe is undercurrent and extremely calm. Odd has a bad mood recently, like having a heart, and often going out. Undoubtedly, every time he goes out, he is being watched, and Zi Yan is quietly handling the surveillance for him. Gradually, he knew that Odd was a good person. It was very good. As for the identity of a stranger, Zi Yan knew it. He was the fourth in the mouth of Jesse and Odd. Chen Xiang and Luo Wei take turns to monitor the purple scorpion, but the sable has been hiding in the ban, and there is nothing unusual. The two want to kill the sable, but there is no way. Its been a long time since the last three months, Zi Yan has been here for a whole year. It took five months for the sable to make the orchard ruined, but it took seven months to repair the orchard. The rule fruit tree has become green again, but the fruit that was lost before can no longer be returned. Moreover, the fruit is significantly smaller than in other bans. However, Zi Yan is not in a hurry, because he has the power to use the rules to irrigate. Sooner or later, the rules will be shaped. But on a certain day, everything has changed. The calm Wool tribe will no longer be calm because of this incident. "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ get out of me." Chen Xiang''s snoring came from outside. "According to the instructions of the slow-moving adults, our two rules orchards are exchanged." After Chen Xiangdao came out, the face of Zi Yan was changed. I didn''t expect things to change here. Next, there are two roads in Ziyan, one is to kill, and the other is waiting for Ode to arrive. However, the other party only asks for a change of the orchard. Even if Odd arrives, it is impossible to reject this small request, or that the other party cannot completely succumb to the scorn because of this small request. Therefore, there is only one way for Zi Yan, that is to kill. But **** it, this is the key to the problem. "No matter how to kill, first get rid of the fruits of these rules." A glimpse of the heart, a large sleeve, a gust of wind from the rule orchard. Under this gust of wind, the fruit of the rule continually swayed, and the ruled fruit above was a tree that was separated from the rule fruit and flew toward the purple sable. Chapter 1204: Framed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The regular fruit leaves the fruit tree, flies away toward the purple scorpion, and is then taken away by him. Ziyan took away all the rules and fruits at the fastest speed. After that, he waved his sleeves and walked outside. "What?" Zi Yan walked out of the ban, staring coldly at Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang flashed a cold light in his eyes and said indifferently: "You finally came out. According to the instructions of the slow-moving adults, you and I are now in control of the orchard." The purple cicada dissatisfied with Chen Xiang, "Why should I exchange?" "You have no choice! Something for you, hand over your forbidden token!" Chen Xiang shouted. Zi Yan held a forbidden token in his hand and said faintly: "Exchange is exchanged, but how can I know which one is your orchard? You should take me first." In the speech, Zi Yan is the first to throw out the prohibition token in his hand, it seems very casual. "Okay, go!" Chen Xiang smiled coldly and then went to his orchard with purple eyes. Far away, Chen Xiang pointed to the rule orchard and said: "That is mine. With this you can go in and practice." Zi Yan took the token and went to the front without saying anything. "Purple, you are dead!" Zi Yan left, Chen Xiang''s smile was a bit colder, and then quickly swept away toward the rule orchard where Zijing was. The purple scorpion seems calm, but in reality, it is a worry, and has made up his mind to immediately take away the rules and fruits in the regular orchard. But he just opened the rule orchard with a ban and looked at everything in front of him, which was completely dumbfounded. I saw the rule tree in front, empty, and there is no rule fruit at all. There is no rule fruit, how can it not? "This is a conspiracy!" Seeing this scene, think about what Chen Xiang said before, and his expression, Zi Yan understands everything. There was a bitter smile in his mouth, and he wanted to hang a person. He didn''t expect to be pitted. However, he was still calm, after simply thinking, he turned and left the regular orchard, and then swept away to the tribe''s station. Just flew out a hundred meters, a figure flashed in front, this is a virtual environment with the purple scorpion. "Purple, what are you doing in a hurry?" Zeiss asked coldly. "Chen Xiang stole the fruit of the rules in the orchard! I am going to find the patriarch to expose him!" Zi Yan was anxious and serious. "Yes? That''s a big deal, you hurry!" Zeiss let the road open. In the speech, Zi Yan did not stop, he flew past Zeiss. Suddenly, a powerful force emerged from the back, and the sly hit the purple. "puff!" The purple cicada phlegm and blood, the body shape falls toward the earth. Zeiss calmly looked at the purple scorpion that had fallen off the earth. Suddenly, the purple scorpion moved after landing, and the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the distance. "Damn, how could this be?" Zeiss puzzled his eyes and looked incredulously at the disappearance of the purple. Because the speed is too fast, he can''t catch up with it. This scene is beyond the original plan, but it is no big deal. After all, the adults are in the tribe, and there is no big problem. At this time, Chen Xiang ran out in a panic. Seeing Chen Xiang, Zeiss smiled. "The speed is fast enough. Just come out and act!" Who knows that Chen Xiang did not directly rush to the tribe to complain, but ran to Zeiss, and shouted: "Purple, let him hand it out, this stole the fruit of the rules in the orchard!" "Ah?" Zeiss said, I don''t know what to answer. "Purple, catch him! He stole the fruit of the rules in the orchard!" Chen Xiang loudly, very anxious. Seeing Chen Xiang''s appearance, Zeiss lowered his voice and said: "Chen Xiang, what is going on? The plan says clearly, you can go directly to the tribe, but there is nothing in the middle." Apparently Chen Xiangs play, Zeiss feels that he cant get through. There is no one here, but it does not mean that no one will be there. If Chen Xiang leaves without interest, it will be bad if he disturbs other people. "Really, Zi Yan really stole the fruit of the rule!" Chen Xiang felt like he was crying. After I planned to go in, I took all the fruits of the rules and then blamed them for the purple. However, after I entered, I saw an empty orchard. "Enough, you should go to the patriarch for this matter!" Zeiss was cold and indifferent, but also felt aggrieved, because this sentence is not in the plan, it is not said to him. "Purple, you tell me where the purple cicada is, I want to see him face quality!" Chen Xiang is still unwilling. Looking at Chen Xiangs appearance is not like lying. Zeiss feels that this is not unusual. Moreover, Chen Xiang was obviously outside the plan, so he asked indifferently: "Chen Xiang, you should not want to eat the rules of your own? You have to remember, this will cost anything!" He said that Ziyan stole the rules of the fruit, he did not believe at all, because the other party did not have the courage. It is Chen Xiang who has this thief, because he knows that after the purple scorpion will die, thus blaming each other. "Zeiss, you misunderstood, you tell me where the cyan is, is it still in the orchard?" Zeiss looked at Chen Xiangs expression as if he was watching the dead. He said indifferently: "Go, he went to tell you." Chen Xiangs face changed greatly and exclaimed: What, why dont you stop him? "I stopped, didn''t stop!" "Then why don''t you tell me in advance?" Chen Xiang felt bad. Zeiss stared at Chen Xiang and warned: "There are many good things in this world, but the premise is that you have life, you have to use it!" Chen Xiang ignored the ZEISS, but turned and flew toward the tribe. But the speed is much slower than the purple. ...... "Not good, big things are not good!" As soon as the purple scorpion arrived at the tribe, he shouted loudly. "Zeiss and Chen Xiang rebelled, they grabbed the rule fruit trees." The purple scorpion rushed forward and went straight to the hall where the patriarch was. "What, what happened?" There was a question from the monk. But Zi Yan simply can''t take care of the explanation, just screaming, rebelling, rebelling! "Rebel!" Jesse appeared. He frowned at the brow and then rushed toward the hall with the purple. At this moment, everyone was attracted by the rebellious word, and there was no attention to the Ziyuan, which was so fast. "The patriarch, it''s not good, the big thing is not good!" Zi Yan directly rushed to the patriarchal hall. In the hall, there are three people sitting at the moment, in addition to the patriarch on the first place, and Odd is slow. When I saw the purple scorpion coming in suddenly, the expressions of the three people changed. Odd straightened up and asked, "Amethyst, what happened to you?" The scornful look is changing, but there is no opening. The patriarch, Wo Wei, indifferently scanned the purple eyes. "The patriarch, the big thing is not good, Chen Xiang and Zeiss rebelled." Zi Yan said with a panic. "What happened, slowly said." Jessie rushed in. After seeing the scorn and Odd here, his brow wrinkled and asked, "How come you are here?" Odd apparently didn''t have time to answer this question, but asked what was going on. "puff!" The flustered cicada vomited blood again, his face became pale, and he said weakly: "I am practicing in the orchard. Chen Xiang suddenly called me out, saying that I got the instructions of the scornful adults, let us change the orchard. I was very surprised at the time. Why do you want to change the orchard, but I dont care much. I know that after the exchange, I just entered the orchard of Chen Xiang and saw that there is no rule fruit on the fruit trees above." "What, there is such a thing, let me give you an explanation!" Odd said coldly. "Oh, one-sided words, who knows whether it is true or not?" Slowly snorted and said: "I suspect that he is a spy, afraid that he is in the orchard, so Chen Xiang will change." The cicada coughed loudly, once again attracting everyone''s attention, and then said: "I saw that the orchard was empty, and then I ran back to sue. Who knows that I met Zeiss on the way and told him about it, he actually wanted to kill. I. Fortunately, I am faster, just injured, or I will die!" Purple vomiting blood is true, the injury is true, and no one can believe it. Jessesen stared at the scorn and shouted: "Slow, tell me what is going on here?" The scornful look changed slightly and said: "What do you mean by Jessie? You would rather believe the words of this land and don''t believe me?" Jesse stepped forward and indifferently said: "Then tell me, why do you want to change the orchard, and don''t change it, do you have to change the purple?" "That''s because I suspect he is a spy!" "Secret, what kind of spies have you seen from the lower bound?" Slowly spread the hand and said: "Whoever said this is accurate, after all, people are recruited by others." "Slow, you are less **** here!" Odd sighed coldly. The three people in the middle of the quarrel, the look of the top is very calm, and outside the hall, many monks gather. Less than a moment, Chen Xiang sneaked in, loudly: "The patriarch, not good, the rule fruit in the purple orchard, all stolen by him!" When the glare came out, everyone in the field changed. The purple scorpion had long been expected. Three or two steps forward, it was to hold Chen Xiangs collar and said: "You are a bastard, still want to harm me? Tell me, where is the fruit of your orchard''s rules?" "Of course in the orchard ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am still there when I go!" Chen Xiang said. "Fart! After I went in, it was empty, and I just ran out. Why did Zeiss appear? When I told him about it, he would kill me? Tell me, are you colluding, killing? I sin?" Chen Xiang was caught in the neck by Zi Yan, but he could not say a word. The purple scorpion shook the other side, and coldly said: "Now, you said that the rules of my guards have disappeared. Do you think that I have already died, and I will be able to blame things on my dead man!" Said, Zi Yan threw Chen Xiang on the ground, and at the same time stepped on his feet, cold: "Useless, I am a big purple, not dead in the hands of Zeiss, want to blame me, this More impossible!" Chen Xiang is coughing violently. When Odd and Jesse saw this scene, they all looked back at the scorn and said indifferently: "Slow, you are right, he is only a land, even if there is a virtual environment to participate, he does not have this courage! It is you, Are you teaching them right?" Chapter 1205: prove yourself Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the questioning of the two people, the scorn is bursting out loud. "The nonsense of nonsense is simply nonsense. Just listen to his words. You can be sure to be me. This is a fall." "Is it a fall." Jesse stared at the scorn, coldly: "If I let me find out, I won''t let you go." "Come." Jessie drank. Immediately outside the door came in two voids. Jesse has been here for many years. Naturally, there are people who belong to him. He told me: "Look at the situation of the ruled orchard, whether there are few rules and fruits, and to bring the virtual environment called Zeiss." Zi Yan immediately took out the forbidden token in his hand and handed it to a virtual environment. Then, the virtual territory found the token of Chen Xiang, and the two left with the token. In the hall, I fell silent for a while. Wo Wei still didn''t open his mouth, like an outsider, sitting back in his seat and closing his eyes. Jessie and Odd''s face is very ugly, Chen Xiang is on the ground, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Zi Yan stood on one side and observed the crowd, and his expression gradually became awe. In particular, Wo Wei has never had an opening, which makes Zi Yan unable to speculate on his thoughts. The outside world, the entire hall is in a state of being surrounded, surrounded by many virtual realms. Many people hold weapons in their hands. This is no longer a ground soldier, but a weapon with a virtual rule, referred to as the virtual spirit. Soon, there were footsteps, and the two virtual worlds came in with Zeiss, and then they dropped Zeiss. "How." Jesse asked. "The enlightenment of the adults, the patriarch of the Qi, the fruit of the two orchards is indeed gone, look at the traces, one of them should have a few days, and there is a trace of the trace is just not there." The virtual environment respectfully said. After the virtual environment is finished, Zi Yan is going forward and said: "Please ask a few adults, please ask the patriarch to be the master of me. Obviously, this Chen Xiang has long lost the rules, but wants to exchange with me, and then harmed I, before Zeiss wants to kill me, if its not that Im lucky, its fast, Im already dead, and by that time, they will definitely put responsibility on me. Having said that, the sable is no longer open. Odd is very angry. Jesse is staring at Chen Xiang and Zeiss in a cold, indifferent: "Now, you have anything to say." Chen Xiang said with a grievance: "Adult, its really awkward, its purple, this is swearing at me." "Yeah, I am also very embarrassed. He is a nonsense. If I want to kill him, and it is a sneak attack, I can only avoid it with his little land. I just need a virtual space." He will die." Zeiss is also wronged. In the face of the facts, the other party is still arguing, and the two of them are not good. Zi Yan is cold and cold: "You dare to say, Chen Xiang, I ask you, I am doing a good job, why do you want to change places with me." "This..." Chen Xiang stunned, but did not know how to answer. "Say, why do you want to change with me, so many people do not change, why is it me alone." Zi Yan asked loudly. "Because...because...you are a spy." Chen Xiang said. "Spell." Zi Yan heard, immediately sneered: "How did I get to the world, others are not clear, you are not clear, you know where I am from, even dare to say that I am a spy, you do not think you The lie is not very clever." Chen Xiang saw his forehead, but he did not know how to answer. Zi Yan said to Zeiss again: "And you, why do I say that there is no rule fruit, you immediately give way to me, and then I have to count on me." "When did I count you?" Zeiss said with a purple sable, "I want to count you, you are already dead." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don''t put a very powerful look on you, don''t make it as weak as I think. I didn''t die because I was lucky, fast, and you looked down on me and lost. This made me escape." Zi Yan pointed to Chen Xiang and pointed out that Zeiss said: "You two, one forced me to leave the rule orchard, and the other one waited to kill me there, just to die without proof. Now the facts are in front of you, what else can you argue? of." Zi Yan turned and shouted at Wo Wei and said: "The patriarch, this is the case. They both count me. As for the people behind him, I don''t know, everything, I hope the patriarch will decide." Jesse and Odd also said: "The patriarch, this person who harms his own people and harms the interests of the tribe must kill." Hey. Hey. In the hall, there was a round of applause, but he stood up slowly. He looked at Zixiao and smiled: "A very exciting debate is also a wonderful planting disaster." "Adults think that this is a blame, the adults can search for the storage ring of my two people to see who is true and who is false." Zi Yan said. Slowly shook his head and said: "No need, no meaning. I am only asking here, in the end, who is the rule of the orchard, the fruit of the rule is just not there, who is not a few days ago." Zi Yan heard and smiled: "That still asks, the facts are still in front of me." Slowly and meaningfully smiled, then looked at the two virtual worlds and asked: "You said." The two virtual worlds are embarrassed. Next, Jesse said: "Let''s say, no problem." "Yes." The two nodded in a virtual way, and then one of them said: "The ruled fruit in the forbidden token taken from the purple scorpion, the trace is just lost, and the one taken away from Chen Xiang is long gone." When I am purple, I am dumbfounded. According to the other party, it is that the fruit in the original orchard where I originally lived has long since disappeared. Instead, Chen Xiangs previous one was just not there. "what''s going on." Even Jesse and Odd are stunned by this answer. "Hear it, Zi Yan, you heard it. You were framed me. You have already taken away the rules of the fruit. If it werent for me to exchange with you, you would still lie to everyone, maybe you would sneak Slip away." Chen Xiang glared at Zi Yan, angry: "Zi Zi, you are a villain, framed by other people, you will not die." "It''s you, I saw you trying to do something wrong, there will be an exception to you, but I just want to stop you, there is no need to kill you, but you bite a bite." Zeiss also immediately came to the spirit. "How could this be?" Zi Yan couldn''t understand, and his eyes looked at the two virtual worlds again. "The two of you said it is true." Jesse stared at the two virtual worlds. These two people are definitely their own people. They have been with him for many years. The two virtual worlds did not dare to look at Jesse, and they bowed their heads. "I understand." Jessie sneered, then looked at the purple, and said: "Purple, others don''t believe you, I believe in you." "I also believe in you." Jesse and Odd stood on the side of the purple. "Isn''t it the fruit of the rules of the two gardens? I will pay for it." Jessie said. "And me, the two of us together, enough compensation." Odd voice is also very big. Standing out in this situation, Zi Yan was very touched, but also very shameful, because of the rules of the two gardens, he did take half. "Thanks to the trust of the two big brothers, but it is not what I took, it is not what I took. If no one is the master of me, then I will seek justice for myself." Ziyan said, the words are powerful. "The facts are in front of you, how do you be fair to yourself." Chen Xiang smiled. "The fairness is in the hearts of the people." The words fell, and Zi Yan stepped forward and grabbed Chen Xiang''s collar. "You still want to start here, Zi Yan, do you want to rebel." Chen Xiang loudly rebuked Zi Yan. Hey. Hey. Zi Yan grabbed Chen Xiang, and the second thing was a mad rush, and the crisp applause continued to ring. As for Chen Xiang, he was directly beaten. Similarly, the rest of the people were stunned by the movements of the purple sable. In front of many adults, in front of the tribal patriarchs, they did not expect the sable to dare to do it. "Hey." The crisp slap sound continued to sound, and even after being pumped a dozen or so large mouths, Chen Xiang responded and screamed in the mouth. "stop." Zeiss first responded, bursting out and rushing toward the purple. "Peng." The purple skull did not return a punch, and the punch hit ZEISS and flew him out until it hit a pillar on the main hall. Zi Yan turned back and dismissed a glimpse of Zeiss, indifferent: "Don''t show you how great, want to kill me, you are still far away." With a punch and a retreat, everyones faces were shocked. Not far away, the two virtual worlds wanted to start, but after welcoming Jessie''s indifferent eyes, the two bowed and chose to ignore the situation. A punch hit ZEISS, Zi Yan turned back and continued to beat Chen Xiang, and soon the other''s face was beaten into a pig''s head, and at this moment, Chen Xiang was shocked or shocked, so even the screams are no longer issued, let the purple singer continue whip. "That said, what the **** is going on." Zi Yan grabbed Chen Xiang''s collar and asked coldly. Chen Xiang looked up and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan with horror. At a glance, he saw the golden and silver radiance in the eyes of Zi Yan. This is a yin and yang eye, you can see through all the illusions in the world, as well as the ability to go straight into the heart. The yin and yang eyes combined with the ecstasy, Chen Xiangs panicked eyes gradually became confused. Zi Yan knew that the ecstasy had played a role, so he asked: "Tell me, who is taking the rule of the fruit in the garden." "I am ~www.novelhall.com~ I took it." Chen Xiang replied, the voice became rude. As soon as the rumors came out, the other peoples looks changed immediately, and even the scornful expression became unnatural. "Where are you going to the rule fruit?" Ziyan asked again. "Give the scorner." Chen Xiangmu replied. Both Jesse and Odds eyes fell on the scorn and became very cold. "A nonsense." Slowly licked his mouth, his eyes were disdainful. "Why frame me." "Because the slow-moving adults have to deal with Aude and want to find a breakthrough from you, all this is an arrangement to slow down adults." In the state of ecstasy, scorn is naturally telling the truth. Zi Yan asked all the questions, then dropped Chen Xiang and turned to look scornful and indifferent: "Do you have anything to say now?" Chapter 1206: brute Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Chen Xiang woke up, but he didn''t know what had just happened. He saw that everyone was looking at the scorn, and he looked very upset. "Slow, Chen Xiang has admitted, you have anything to say." Jesse also questioned. "I didn''t expect you to be a scorner. In order to deal with me, I calculated a new person." Odd is also very indifferent. Not waiting for a slow answer, Chen Xiang screamed: "No, no, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything." "Shut up." He squinted at Chen Xiang and then returned his eyes to Zi Yan. He smiled and said: "I have lived slowly for a long time. I think I have a good set of people. I didn''t expect to look in front of you. I admit, I really looked down on you." Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. "Your means is very high. In front of the iron-clad facts, in front of us, I can still replant the blame. I have to say that I admire you." The face of the purple cicada has changed. What does this mean? Does the other party not recognize it? Slowly followed, he said: "Its just a few rules and fruits, even if you can''t take it." "I didn''t take it for me." Zi Yan said. I am slow to wave: "Is it not important, and I am not here to say the fruit of the rules here, but to talk about the fine things, compared to some of the rules of the district, the life and death of the world is the real thing. "" "What do you mean." Zi Yan''s face is puzzled. He smiled slowly and said: "You don''t understand, I think someone should understand, it''s Ord." "What do you mean." Odd stared at the scorn, very puzzled. "Collecting foreigners is not a spy." Slowly staring at Odd, the latter''s look changed, and the purple heart was also a move. "What the **** is going on," Jesse asked. As for the fruit of the previous rules, it is completely ignored. Indeed, compared to the survival of the tribes, the fruits of several rules in the district are nothing. Slowly and indifferently glanced at Odd, and then took out a crystal ball, with a hint of power injected, the crystal ball released light, followed by two figures. Seeing the two figures above, the look of Woer above the main hall became extremely gloomy, and Jesse whispered, "The fourth, the fourth, Odd, you see the fourth." "Yes, this is the traitor of the tribe. Deya, Ode has not only seen him once, but many times, every time they talk about it for a long time, there must be secrets in the face." Road. Seeing this crystal ball, Zi Yan is a bit dumbfounded. He remembers that he successfully killed the person who used the crystal ball every time, and also destroyed the crystal ball, but this is another matter. Above the main hall, Wo Wei finally opened his mouth, his voice was very cold, very gloomy: "Od, tell me, what is going on here." Odd looked up at the Warrior above the main hall and said: "The patriarch, I am only talking to Deya, and there is nothing else." "Speaking old chat, you think I will believe." Wo Hao cold. "Why don''t the patriarch believe," Odd asked. Next, Jesse said: "Big brother, the fourth child is coming, it is not normal for them to chat with him." "I''m not normal, it''s not normal at all, because every time they chat, there will be a monitored landlord killed. If they are really just chatting, why should they kill the monitored land." Slowly asked. Odd does not understand: "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Don''t wear garlic, you clearly collude with Dai Ya and want to be disadvantageous to the tribe, so they kill those monitors." "Far fare, to see Dai Ya is not good for the tribe, this is the logic, if I know where Dai Ya is, I will go to find him." Jesse was angry when he heard it. Above the main hall, Wo Wei icy cold road: "Od, you tell me, are you colluding with Dai Ya, whether Dai Ya is with Chas, whether you are prepared to be outside and to the tribe." Odd looked at the Warrior above the main hall. He suddenly felt that the other party suddenly became strange. Is this his own big brother who is courageous? His expression has become extremely sad. He said, "Big brother, I don''t understand why you should say this. , our brothers for so many years, don''t you believe me, you think I will calculate with you." Wolverine said: "I believe, I certainly believe that because I believe in you, I regard you as a confidant and a brother. Therefore, I was subjected to Chass calculation and almost killed by him, and Deya, Help Chase escape, flee with him, they can leave so easily, is it related to you, tell me, are you betraying me?" In the face of a question, Odes heart is gradually getting colder. He has known Wo Wei for many years. He was born and died with Wo Wei, but today he has exchanged questions from Wo Wei. Odd was disappointed. The voice became indifferent and alienated. He asked: "Since the patriarch asked me, it is obviously not to believe me. Well, I also have a question to ask the patriarch, what is the death of Yinger? Why do you want to assassinate you when you are good at Chas, are you doing something sorry for Chas." "What." Jesse heard, his face instantly found changes, the original guess, it turned out to be a reality. His look at Wo Wei''s expression gradually became stranger. Wo Wei smiled and said: "This must be what Deya told you. He must tell you that I bullied Yinger and killed her, so Chas is going to kill me." "Chas, you are really embarrassed, I didn''t expect this trick to be used, but this is also true." Wo Wei suddenly sneered. "What." The two stayed there for a moment. It is also a sable of purple, obviously guessing some of the tricks inside, immediately, he is disgusted with the woe to the extreme. This way, even the women of the brothers did not let go. "You... you actually started to Ying, you... are you still human?" Jesse asked, his body trembled. Wolverine laughed: "We are indeed together. If I am not a person, then Chas is not a person, haha, hahaha, because of this, he is the clearest." At this moment, Wo Wei became very crazy, and his expression was terrible. Ord was in a hurry and pointed to the wolf on the main hall and said: "You usually harm others. You didn''t expect Lian Yinger to let go. Animals, you really are a beast." Although Jesse was angry, but still sensible, he pulled Aud and replied: "Od, what are you talking about." "I didn''t make a mistake. He was originally a beast. His body was a shackle. He was cruel and amorous, and his heart was still heavy. Usually, our brothers had a little loss, but I didn''t expect him to even let his brother''s wife. However, he is not a beast. I really regret it. I regret not listening to Dai Ya. If I knew that you were such a beast, I would have gone. "Od shouted loudly, but his emotions were extremely out of control. This incident, the blow to him is really too big. "You didn''t leave at the beginning, you have always chosen to be forbearing, isn''t it for the present?" The voice of Wo Wei became extremely gloomy, and there was a smattering in his eyes. "Big Brother, Odd has no other meaning, but the emotion is too excited. You also know that he and Yinger come from a place." Jesse immediately pleaded. "Jessie, you don''t have to talk to me, he killed Yinger, he killed Ying Ying, I want to avenge Ying, how, see you so big eyes, is to kill me, haha, let''s do it. "Od laughed loudly." "So, you admit that you betrayed me." The voice of Wo Wei suddenly calmed down, but the temperature in the hall suddenly fell a lot. "I not only betray you, I want to kill you." Ord''s eyes were red and completely out of control. "Big Brother, you are being heard by him, he said..." Jesse said immediately. "People who betray me will die." Woers anger screamed, and in the chilly hall, suddenly a substantial space force was rolled up. This force appeared from Wo Wei and went straight to Ord. "puff." The gap in the realm made Odlen''s reaction no chance, and the whole person was shot and flew out. "Big brother, what do you mean?" Jessie looked dissatisfied with Wo. "You don''t have to wear garlic. You should have guessed it already, but you have been willing to stay with me. You should wait for the opportunity to hit me, so you will die." When the words fall, the powerful forces are once again rippling, and Jesse is also being beaten. In a flash, Jesse and Odd were seriously injured, and smiled smugly. Above the main hall, Wo Wei exuded a very desperate killing. "I have been waiting for you for a long time. In these years, you secretly cultivated your sincerity, not for me to deal with me in the future, but unfortunately, I was early aware that you have no chance, and your people have already returned to me." Volkswagen laughed proudly. "Bee, you are a beast." "Hey, we still call you big brother, its really a squint when you were born and died." Odd and Jessie fell together ~www.novelhall.com~ The blood of the two mouths constantly overflowed, but his face was full of disappointment and grievances. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and it quickly reaches the front of the two, and then transports the body''s pure power, suppressing the injury for the two. Just a blow, although not a full blow of Warren, but the gap in the realm, the two suffered heavy losses, the injury is very heavy. "Purple, don''t worry about us, you go." "Go, leave here." Jesse and Odd spoke at the same time. "Go, you are no one today. Anyone who betrayed me will die." Above the main hall, Wolverine released a strong atmosphere. "Even the brothers have to go, you really are beasts." Ziyan indifferently opened, the eyes collapsed and killed. "Yes, his body is a big man, naturally a beast." Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from outside the hall, followed by footsteps, and one came in from outside the hall. Chapter 1207: Not a good person Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the outside of the temple into a middle-aged man, this is a real human being, looks very handsome, wearing a dark stomach. When I saw the middle-aged man, Jesse and Odd had tears in their eyes. When they saw the feelings of their loved ones, the two shouted: "Two brothers." The comers are Chas, their second brother. Chass mood is much lighter than that of the two. He took a look at the two and said, Its been a long time since I saw you. Its not good for you. Jessie and Odd smiled and smiled in the bitterness. The former brother stood in front of them, but at the moment it was very strange. "Three brothers, younger brother." A voice with emotional fluctuations came from behind Chas, and he walked into a man outside the temple. It was the Dai Ya who had seen Odd several times. Deya is also wearing a battle armor, slightly thin face, and did not see the joy of the brothers, but has a touch of play. I haven''t seen you for many years. The two have changed and everything has changed. As for the brotherhood of the year, it has become a bubble in time. "You two traitors, who let you in, people, people." Looking at the two men, shouting loudly. "People are busy killing." Chas smiled lightly. Sure enough, his voice just fell, and there was a cry outside. Chas did not pay attention to Odd and Jesse, and naturally did not pay attention to the purple scorpion. He stepped forward and looked up at Wo Wei and said: "Our grievances, it should be written off." Volkswagen said: "It depends on you." Chas smiled and said: "I have stabilized the realm, and you have not stepped out of the hall for so many years. I think the injury in that year should not be restored." Worthy''s face changed: "You have been monitoring me." Chas just smiled and did not deny it. Senrans eyes were removed from Odd and Jesse, and Worth looked at Chasss cold words: You are mean. Chass laughed loudly: "You are too lascivious." Jesse and Odd could hear the clouds, and others did not understand. When I saw the expressions of the two men, Wo Wei suddenly smiled and said: "This is your good second brother. You are waiting for him to come back these years. If I tell you, Yinger is willing to follow me, it is his inspiration. Do you think it is ridiculous?" "This is impossible." The most unacceptable is Odd, who growls directly. "Impossible, what is impossible, what do you think Ying is? Is it pure? Tell you, the reason why I am seriously injured is that I am defeated by this stink." Wo angered. "This is your own stupidity, even a woman in the district can''t prevent it." Chass faintly said. His words were obviously indirectly acknowledged. If Odd was struck by lightning, he looked at Chase in disbelief and asked, "Why, why?" Next to it, Zi Yan is shaking his head secretly, obviously there is no good thing. "Why, it''s not for this old guy." Deya pointed to Wo and said, "You ask him what he got when we went to attack the tribe." "What do you get, not some regular fruit trees, and winemaking recipes." Jesse and Odd were all amazed. "Short, there is another thing. He didn''t tell us afterwards. He wanted to swallow it alone, but once he accidentally said that he had missed it and was heard by Yinger." Dai Ya stared at Wo Wei. Odd looked at Chas and smiled miserably: "So, so you let Yinger go to seduce Wo." Chas took a deep breath and said: "Reassured, I will certainly avenge Ying." "Bee, you are also a beast, you are all beasts." Odd burst into tears. Next to it, Zi Yan clearly understands the ins and outs. A few brothers went to attack the tribes, and suffered heavy casualties. After successfully robbing each other''s resources, Wo Wei had a good thing and wanted to swallow it, but he was inadvertently known by Ying. Yinger told her husband Chas. Therefore, Chas used the arrogance of Wool to let Yinger seduce Wo. Yinger was with Woer, and Yinger sneaked on Woer for the thing. Woer killed Yinger, but Woer was also seriously injured. Chas wants to kill Wo, but he didn''t kill it. Dai Ya helped him run. This time, Chas returned, let Deya go to Odd, and let the slow-moving, and want to come and deliberately planted two people, the purpose is to remove the two, let Wo Wei break the arm. "This brother is a few, really no good man, what brother loyalty, purely nonsense." Zi Yan shook his head, once again looking at Jesse and Odd, his expression became pity. These two people are temperamental people, but they are also poor people. Especially Odd, obviously has a certain feeling for Yinger. "Since the words have been said, my purpose is also very clear, now is not the time to settle accounts." Chas looked at Wo Wei. "Only life and death." "Then what do they do." Chas took another look at Jesse and Odd. "They betrayed me and died." Chas nodded and said: "They don''t want to go to me, they really have to die." Chas said again: "You still do it." Wo Wei said: "I have just moved." Chas said: "I understand, it''s me." When the words fell, Chass rushed out of a force, and an energy appeared from his hands. He waved his hand and the energy flew toward the two. In the face of this attack, the two could not resist, the two were laughing, the smile was bitter and very sad. "roll." Behind the two, Zi Yan saw this scene of anger, he immediately mobilized the virtual rules in the thunder, and made a blow to the front. "boom." Powerful confrontation, the entire hall is in shock, Ziyan grabbed the two, and plundered the hall by the power of retreat. "what." Dispelling the turbulent energy, Chass was shocked and it was very unexpected for the land to save the two. "It is a small look at him." Wo Wei also unexpectedly the Yuan just reacted. As for the others, they have widened their eyes and their expressions have become unbelievable. They never imagined that the purple scorpion could block the real blow. Even if it is not a real blow to the real world, such a blow is definitely not a land that should be able to block. Obviously, the purple scorpion is hidden. Or, just purple has used some kind of secret method. Chen Xiang saw such a fierce purple cicada, almost scared the urine. "There must be a secret method, how far can''t run, I will chase." Dai Ya rushed out. "boom." Among the halls, the power of the scorpion shook, and the two real life battles began. Chen Xiang and others are crawling out of the fart, but the entire tribal monk is fighting. He is a land and has no hiding place. The scorn and other people also ran out of the wolf, and some people still had injuries. The weakest land elements in the battle frequently died, and the virtual worlds propped up one and another virtual rules, drinking, screaming, and constantly coming out. The tribes that were still very calm, but in the next moment, became extremely chaotic. "Don''t panic, fight, fight." "Fighting for the tribe." After rushing out to see this scene, he shouted loudly. From now on, he took over the command of the battle. The purple scorpion rushed with two people, with the help of avoiding the road attack, and then swept away in the distance, the whistling wind, poured into the two populations, causing the two to cough and vomit blood. "Persevere." Zi Yan grabbed the two, showing a great escape. Behind him, there are monks chasing. "No, let''s put us down." Jesse looked pale and weak. "Wait again, I will go to a safe place right away." The frequency of the purple-backed thunder **** is faster, and the body is also consumed quickly. "Purple, let us go, let''s go, I am tired of you." On the other side, Odd spoke. "I don''t even have to worry about it. I really have to say that I am tired, but I am tired of you, because every time I send a person who monitors you, I am killed." Zi Yan said. Odd stunned, and then there was a touch on his pale face: "Purple... I know you... is our luck." "It is my luck to know each of the two temperamental people in such a dark world." The two were very seriously injured and could not persist for too long. After the purple sergeant chased the soldiers, they found a place to leeward and put the two down. The two fell to the ground, and Jesse''s eyes were a little distracted and became weak and seemed to die at any time. "What is going on, why is your injury so heavy?" Zi Yan asked, he remembered that Jessie had not been seriously injured. Jessie smiled at the purple sable, then hard to lift his finger to the position of the lower abdomen. There is a blood hole in his lower abdomen, blood is flowing out, and the blood hole is cut by the weapon. "Who did it." Zi Yan asked coldly, he did not know that Jesse was so hurt. "Yes... the fourth...he is with Chas..." The purple cicada interrupted Jessie''s words, and then took out a lot of medicinal herbs from the spiritual ring, and poured a lot of them into the mouth of the two. Odd shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The useless purple scorpion, our injury, no medicine can cure." "Oh..." Jesse suddenly laughed. ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that the drug has played a role. His face has become ruddy. "I didn''t expect... to save me... it turned out to be you, Odd. I have long said that you are extraordinary, I also feel it, but I did not expect that you are so extraordinary, can be a hit by Chase." Jessies words suddenly became entangled, the breath became stable, the eyes were bright, and the purple eyes were not good. This is obviously not the effect of the medicinal herbs. Jesse said: We have known a few brothers for more than a thousand years. They have to kill us both, but they have known you for less than a year, but you have saved both of us." "Brothers are in no particular order, regardless of the length of time." Odd laughed and laughed. The laughter was sad and desolate: "I can know a true brother at the last moment of my life. Even if I die, it is worth it. Purple, my life is not much. I will leave you a sentence before I die. Advice, don''t feel free to believe in the dark world of this dying man." Zi Yan nodded and solemnly said: "I know that you have given me a **** lesson with life." "Okay, okay." The two laughed and the smile became very enjoyable. After that, the two looked at each other and seemed to guess what the other person thought. Chapter 1208: 1 knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two had the same mind, and they took off the ring of the hand and handed it to the purple. Jesse said: "Purple, this is the wealth I have accumulated in this world, and I will pass it to you now." Odd also handed out the spiritual ring and said, "Give it to you." Zi Yan immediately waved his hand and said: "This is yours, I will not want it." Jesse sighed: "We are the ones who will die, what are the uses for these things?" Zi Yanzheng said: "Even if you die, I will bury these things with you. After that, I will avenge you." "Hold it, don''t say stupid things, you can''t go back to the tribes, take these things, and find a safe place to practice." Zi Yan still shakes his head and refuses to accept it. "Hey, since he doesn''t want it, then you can give it to me." A laugh came from a distance, followed by a few figure ups and downs, and it was in front of the three. "Dai Ya, it is you." Jesse looked at Dai Ya. "Give me something, rest assured that I will not let you down." Dai Ya reached out to the two, with a smile on his face. Jesse and Odd put the ring to the purple scorpion at the same time, and then stood up and pushed it to the sable. It seemed that the sable was pushed away. However, the sables did not move, and the two did not push together. "Purple is going, you are not his opponent." The two shouted in unison. Zi Yan shook his head and said coldly: "I won''t go, I can''t save your life, I can only avenge you, they don''t die, I die." "Purple, what do you want to say, hurry." Odd shouted, but he was seriously injured and could not push the purple. Jessie is also anxious. His situation is clear. He only has one breath, and this breath is venting, fearing that he is going to die. "You are a small land, even dare to expect revenge, is daydreaming, but it is good, kill you, I can also get a piece of rule." Dai Yaxiao laughed. Looking at the anxious two people, there was a smack on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "I am sorry, if I don''t hide, be a little bit generous, show strength early, you will not be like this. Things... blame me." Said, the two people who opened their way with the purple eyes, walked straight ahead. At this moment, the two also stayed because of the purple scorpion, apparently still did not understand the meaning of Zi Yan. "The land is dare to scream with the virtual world, interesting, very interesting, let me think about **** you in the end." Dai Ya looked up and down the purple, his face showed a cruel smile. Zi Yan said indifferently: "No need to be so troublesome, my time is limited, my friend''s time is limited, the battle is decided." "Good idea, I like it, rest assured, I will kill you as quickly as possible." "I will kill you in one stroke." In the eyes of Zi Yan, Senran murdered. "Don''t say a word, die." Dai Ya rushed toward the purple scorpion, Guanghua flashed, he had a weapon in his hand, this is his virtual spirit, above which the rules of the virtual flow. "I have limited time." The purple cicada is open and the black glove on the right hand emerges, followed by a black knife in the hand. He took the knife and looked forward. The black knives that are practiced are shining on the mountain. "puff." Knife Mang passed through the imaginary soldier and landed in the position of Dai Ya''s neck, and then Guanghua swept past. Deya with a sneer and a proud head, just flew up. He suddenly saw a headless corpse underneath, holding his weapon and rushing toward the front, but just rushed out two steps, the blood spurted out of the neck, and the consciousness of Dai Ya dissipated at this time. The purple scorpion has just been the knife, so it is so crisp. A knife and a virtual environment. Jessie and Odd both opened their eyes and looked at the front incredulously. The expression was extremely shocking. The purple scorpion turned back, and a drop of blood dripped on the black knife in his hand. At this moment, he was filled with the atmosphere of the virtual world, and the black clothes were blown by the wind, which seemed very cold. "I said, I will avenge you." Zi Yan opened his mouth, his words were powerful, like an oath. "Letter, I believe in you." Jessie smiled, laughed loudly, and laughed smugly and cheerfully. Of course, he was not happy because he was avenged for him, but he knew such a great brother. Jessies laughter came to an abrupt end, and the last breath was vented, and the smile on his face solidified, and the body fell to the rear. "Three brothers." Odd supported Jesse and shouted loudly, looking very sad. Jessie is no longer alive. "Put him first, we will kill it and take revenge." ............ Among the Ward tribes, the killings continued, and all kinds of screams continued to ring. In this slaughter, there are many territories that know nothing and start to escape. The two realities are still making a big shot. The original hall was completely destroyed. The two were fighting in the air, and the rules of reality continued to collide, causing a vacillation. Above the foothills, Zi Yan took away Jessie''s body. Odd used all the strength of the body to protect his last vitality. The purple scorpion carried him on his back and swept away in the direction of the tribe. The purple scorpion left, and a fire was rushed from him. The fire turned into a fire dragon, rolled up the body of Deya, took his head, and returned to the Promise. "For a long time, there was no quick killing, and I missed the days at that time." In the eyes of Ord, there was a resounding light. "There is no chance to see you killed, but then you will see a massacre, unilateral slaughter." "Slaughter is good. I have lived for so many years. I have never seen a scene of massacres. I have never seen a scene of a massacre. In this world, I have only heard that the beasts kill humans." "Then you should know me earlier. I have been doing the killing of the leapfrog. If you and I get to know each other early, you will be disgusted and disgusted because you look too much." "Oh, hope so." At this moment, Odd, like a mortal, when the purple scorpion flies, also deliberately left an energy to protect him. There was a killing sound from Od, and he smiled. "Would you like to start?" Zi Yan saw a familiar area, where there are many rules and fruits. At the moment, there are also combatants there, and the people of Chas are fighting with the tribes. Looking at the rule fruit trees, Zi Yan suddenly had an idea in his heart and said: "Combat, start here." Said, the purple scorpion figure landed. Odd also saw the fruits of these rules. He seemed to guess the thoughts in the heart of Zi Yan and said: "You want to take away the fruits of these rules." Who knows, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I want these rules fruit trees." Odd was surprised by the open mouth, did not expect the purple sputum appetite is so big, the purple scorpion figure has fallen, the black knife appeared in the hand. The two territories are fighting, and the thunder and lightning at the foot of the purple scorpion appear, rushing toward the two. "He is mine, roll..." Not waiting for the opening of the land that he thought he had won, the black knife had already reached his neck and then crossed his neck. "puff." A human head flies up. On the opposite side, the land that saw this scene was a glimpse first, and then there was a happy color on his face. He thought that he had come to the reinforcements. But unfortunately, he saw a pair of indifferent eye-catching eyes, and then saw a black light rushing toward him. "puff." Guanghua flashed, and a human head flew up. The purple scorpion borrowed the pole and straight forward, and behind him, rushed out two fire dragons, and the fire dragon took away the two corpses. Along the way, Zi Yan killed six yuan, he made six times. Although I have already guessed that the purple scorpion is very powerful, I have seen the purple scorpion killing Deya, but at this moment Odd is still shocked. Finally, Zi Yan went to the front of the two battles. "Small land elements still dare to come over and die." The virtual environment burst into a burst of space, which is to prop up the virtual space and go down to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion holds the knife, swings the knife, and the knife is now. The space of the virtual space was opened by the purple scorpion, and the power of the knives was not reduced, and went to the virtual world. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Knife Mang still crossed the neck of the virtual world and smashed the other''s head. A knife, the virtual space is broken, and the virtual world is dead. "You...you..." Another imaginary, apparently frightened, is not like, scared to retreat. The purple scorpion slashed the knife again. The knife flashed and another person flew up. The purple eyes are cold and cold, and they step by step to the battlefield. When they pass, they are slashing their swords one by one, and every knife falls, and a monk will die. Their methods of death are the same, and each one is shackled and the soul is destroyed. Hey. Hey. The knife light continued to flash, and the purple scorpion continued to go. Wherever he passed, the blood continued to spurt, like a **** rain. The ultimate goal of Aster is the regular fruit tree in front. "How, this is not a slaughter." Zi Yan asked. Looking at the horrified face, Odd nodded hard and said: "Actually, it is definitely a massacre, the most red-naked massacre, the simplest massacre, and the most brutal slaughter." Zi Yan slashed his knife and dropped two heads, as if he had killed two chicks. He asked: "You can be satisfied." "Of course, satisfied, dead without regrets, this is the real battle, it is the **** battle." Aud excited, as if killing himself. "Since you want to see it, look at it for a while." So, the purple scorpion detours, plus, to find those who escaped. Behind him, a group of flames appeared, and these flames turned into one fire dragon after another, and they swept away one body after another. "What do you want those corpses to do." Odd said this scene, asking doubts. "I have a magic weapon ~www.novelhall.com~ can refine the body with Yuan Dan, and then produce a large piece of regular debris." "How big is it." "Second to the complete rule fragment." Odd was surprised again, and Zi Yan continued: "If I just killed them and did not kill them, I would be able to refine the complete rule fragments." "Then why don''t you kill them." "Because it doesn''t look **** at all, it''s not like killing, you will look very boring." "Just because I think about me, you waste so much." "If you have nothing, you can find it again, but if your brother is gone, you will never find it again." Odd fell into silence, and his eyes flashed in the blink of an eye. After a moment, he said: "You see, things are gone, and the brothers are almost gone." But there are two people around, no one monk, only one to protect the rule of fruit trees. Chapter 1209: Rule tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All the way to kill, one knife and one, and regardless of the team, see people to kill. To this extent, everyone will become a fool if they dont run. They looked at Zi Yan from afar, and their expressions were full of horror. They looked at the purple scorpion like watching the devil. They have never seen such a powerful person, they have never seen it, and the killing atmosphere on the other side is even stronger than the real strong. Zi Yan indifferently swept away the distant monk, his eyes once again fell on the front of the ban, said: "All the way to kill, you should be bored, let us rest first, by the way to get some regular fruit trees." Odd seriously considered it for a while and asked: "You really have to get rid of these rules fruit trees." "You can''t bear it." Odd smiled bitterly: "This is not mine, how can I give up, even if it is mine, I will give it to you, but as far as I know, this rule fruit tree once it leaves the ground, if there is no special space thing Placed, it can''t survive. In the past, it was brought back in the real space of Wo Wei." Zi Yan said: "Your worry is very reasonable, but I have my own way." Odd nodded: "There is a way to do it. I have a few tokens here. You hold it here." "I have to take away the rule fruit tree, what is the use of the token." Zi Yan rejected Ode''s kindness, and at the same time put away a long knife, and then took out a long gun. The long gun was silver, and there was electric light on it. As soon as it appeared, there was a bright dragonfly coming out from it. The Dragon Soul Gun is very excited, and the Dragonfly is resounding. "What is this." Odd asked. "My spirit soldiers." Zi Yan answered. "Just not." "That is a ground soldier, no spirit." Odd said again: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be a dragon soul." "Yes, the dragon is thundering." "Great, it''s amazing." Odd exclaimed. Zi Yan looked at the dragon soul gun and said: "I heard no, my brother praised you, you can not let him down, give me a break." The purple scorpion pointed the gunpoint in the direction of the ban, and then began to accumulate the power of the body, with destructive power and virtual power. Powerful force was injected into the rifle, and the resounding dragonfly was even brighter. The sable grips the rifle and stabs forward. The Dragon Soul carries a powerful force from the rifle and squats toward the front. His claws are banned under the ban, and the ban begins to tremble. The next moment the ban is a crack in the road, followed by a bang Blast it. A forbidden rule broke open, and the rule fruit trees appeared, but there was no rule fruit on the fruit tree. I dont know if its a mess, and Im going to take care of the fruits of this rule. "boom." A piece of forbidden blast, the dragon soul did not return, but flew away toward the front, and the tail was beaten to the second block. Under the circumstance, this ban was broken. Subsequently, a loud bang broke out and the ban broke out. In a piece of regular orchard, there are many rules and fruits. The monks in the distance are extremely eye-catching, but look at the purple sable, and then look at the overbearing dragon soul. No one dares to come forward to the idea of ??playing those fruits. "The dragon soul is really strong." Odd admired. "Its time for you to come out again." Zi Yan went to the eyebrows and pointed to a finger, and the purple gold gourd turned into a purple gold light. After the rushing out, the purple gold gourd was instantly enlarged, and then it was upside down. As the gourd cover opened, a psychedelic light sprinkled, covering a regular fruit tree below. Then, a strong suction appeared. "Booming." The earth is shaking, the fruit trees are swaying, the earth is splitting, and a regular fruit tree is flying under this suction, facing away from the purple gourd. "It''s amazing." Seeing this scene, Odd laments. In the distance, those monks who have not escaped are even more shocked to see this scene. In the midst of the shock, a regular fruit tree was quickly taken away. The purple gold gourd flew forward and enveloped the second regular fruit tree. The sound of the thunder continued, and the dragon soul was still breaking other prohibitions, until all the bans were destroyed, and the dragon soul flew back. The dragon soul that flew back was hidden in the dragon soul gun, and the purple dragonfly put away the dragon soul gun. Next, the purple gold gourd began to collect regular fruit trees, a regular fruit tree of a plant, with those regular fruits, and was put away. "There are a lot of good things on your body." Odd said. "There is a lot." Purple Road. "You are so strong, there are many special things on your body. If you want to come and have a lot of rules, then why didn''t you stay in Zhangzhen?" Odd asked. "I still don''t want to die." Purple said. "Yes, you have been very careful." Ord nodded and asked: "What are you going to do next?" "Revenge for you with Jesse, killing Chas and War." "You are crazy, you come true." Odd''s eyes widened. He naturally knew the true strength of the purple scorpion. It was only the land, and the power of the emptiness was only borrowed. "Of course there is no madness, revenge is only one of them. Second, I am really interested in the things of Wo Wei." The purple scorpion goes to the most central area of ??the battle. The sound of the battle came out far away, and the energy waves of one after another oscillated in all directions. The mountains collapsed in the turbulence, and the old trees turned into powder during the shock. This is the confrontation between the two forces and the battle between life and death. Some of the land is far from retreating, but it has not continued to escape. In the current situation, it is obvious that only one party can win, and in the future they will follow the winning party. These virtual environments are still fighting, but they are not showing their loyalty, but they must express their attitude. The energy between the heavens and the earth is constantly fluctuating. It can be seen that the battle is fierce, but the fierce battle does not mean tragic. Even the battle in front of the battle is still far away. There is only a gorgeous battle, and there is no **** death. The land is in the distance, and the virtual environment is close in battle. A really fierce battle between life and death, in the distance between the two realities. The attack of both of them is straightforward and straightforward. You have a sword and a sword. The sword is a real space weapon, and the knife is the same. The attack of the two has no fancy action, but the implication of killing makes everyone far away. As long as the two are born and died, then they will all be integrated into the tribe where the winner is. In this world, there is no sanctuary shelter, and death will only be faster. "boom." Energy turbulence, tremors in the void, killing madness sweeping. Everyones attention is on the ground. There is a person on the horizon, exactly two people, and the purple cicada is carrying Odd. He had a pair of black full set on his hand, holding a black knife in his hand and flying from a distance. "It''s purple and Ode." "Aud seems to be hurt, or seriously injured." "The two of them are traitors and kill them." Many of the landlords saw two people. After seeing the state of Ode, the expression immediately fluctuated and then rushed toward it. The purple eyes looked calm, but the long knife in his hand was tightened. Odd licked his lips and there was a touch of excitement on his pale face. "The killing is about to start again," Odd murmured. The sable slowly lifts the long knife in his hand and slowly adds it. "kill." Shouting and killing sounds, many land rushes up, many people hold the ground soldiers in their hands. In this world, the most worthless is the life of the land and the land soldiers of the land. "Hey." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the knife slammed down, and the knife flashed without a glimpse. A head ۡ flew up and a headless corpse fell to the ground. The purple scorpion was in shape, carrying Oder to the left side for three steps, avoiding several attacks, and the black knife in his hand once again. "puff." The light rang again, the human head flew up and the body fell. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion slashed and smashed again, and the two were killed. The death method was the same. They were all smashed in their heads. It seems that the sable will only be this trick, and nothing else will be the same. After the purple scorpion appeared two yuan, the two hidden means are very bright, after appearing in the void, it is to kill the Odd on the back of the purple. The purple scorpion suddenly turned around and slid into the front with a long knife in his hand. Two people appeared in front of a black knife knives, black knives flashed away, the soul of the two disappeared with the disappearance of the knife. Hey. Hey. The knife light continued to flash again, and the purple scorpion rushed through the crowds of the earth. Behind him, the fire dragon rolled up a body and disappeared. The land that did not come forward saw this scene, and his expression was full of horror, and he was scared to quit immediately. But before they retreat, there is a huge virtual reality that shrouds these land. "The virtual world, he is a virtual world." "What are you afraid of, we will join hands and break it first." The land was very flustered, but it was quickly gathered together in a panic, ready to break the virtual world. "Hey." The purple cicada appeared in the virtual environment, and the black knife was lifted in the hand, then squatted down, and the general knife light declared the death to begin. In the virtual world, there is a scream, begging for mercy, and there is a buzz. After the five interest rates, the virtual environment disappeared automatically, and the purple dragonfly appeared on the back of Odd. As for the more than twenty land elements that had been shrouded in the past, all disappeared. This scene caused the attention of the distant virtual world, but Zi Yan did not care, but swept away toward the virtual environment. "puff." He mobilized the virtual force, waved the black knife and smashed the enemy, almost the same as just now, every knife fell, there will be a virtual body to die. Hey. Hey. One after another, the virtual world fell, and one after another was in a virtual state. These people were not enough to see in front of Zi Yan, and there was no room for counterattack. Destroy the rules and undermine all rules of the world. Aude''s expression has been in shock~www.novelhall.com~ He finally saw the power of the human powerhouse today, and its means are much more terrible than the beast. One knife, one is the virtual world or the land, only the body is dead. "run." I don''t know who screamed, and the crowd was still fighting in the virtual world. When the situation was not good, I turned and ran. At this moment, in the face of the comet of Zi Yan, who can still take care of his position, let''s talk about it first. Thus, Zi Yan alone defeated the monks of the two tribes. First, he ran away from the land, and then ran away from the virtual world. This is not even a beast. Odd was shocked and Zi Yan was very happy. Because he has killed a lot of virtual conditions today, he can get a lot of virtual rules and fragments, which greatly reduces his time to break into the virtual world. Chapter 1210: Burial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan killed everyone, but everything did not end there. He still has no courage to find two real troubles. He re-targets those virtual worlds and turns to chase the virtual world. The virtual rule of the virtual world has great use for him. Similarly, this is also a hundred times more than the rules of the land rule. Killing one is equivalent to killing 100 yuan, no matter how calculated. "He chased it and ran." "Hurry and run." Seeing the purple scorpion chasing, a group of monks changed color, whether it was the land or the virtual world, they began to escape. The purple scorpion mainly kills the virtual world, but after seeing the land, it does not mind killing it with a knife. The crowd went down and this time they really ran away. They are more afraid of being killed now than when they die. The purple scorpion carried Odd and went to the monk who fled. The speed of the purple scorpion is very fast, and the general knife light starts to flash. In the void, the sound of snoring sounds, the slow running, a knife is smashed. There are still some virtual worlds that want to hide in their own voids, but in the eyes of Ziyan Yinyang, these hidden people are undoubtedly committing suicide. Soon, there was no trace of the monk in the sky. There are only two battles in the entire tribe. After a blow, Wo Wei flew hundreds of meters and laughed happily: "This is good, even if you win, you can''t even have one." "When we reach this realm, what is the use of our men, it is good." Chass snorted and rushed forward, and the attack became more and more fierce. "We have looked down on the little guy. I didn''t expect him to have such a means. You are not afraid that when we lose both sides, he will come to the chaos." Wo resisted the attack and spoke. Chass dismissed the worries and said: "He is a landlord, even if it is strong, it is impossible to threaten the real world. You usually have very few words. Now that there is so much nonsense, is it afraid?" "Afraid, what a joke, I will be afraid of you." Woer screamed and changed from resisting to counterattacking. ...... The purple scorpion chased thousands of miles and killed more than twenty monks, which gave up the pursuit. Behind the spirit of Odd, gradually lost, vitality began to pass. The purple eyes are cold and cold. "Why don''t you chase it." Odd asked weakly, and he had already lost his spirit. "I have already killed a lot, and I am annoying. Now I am looking for a good place to bury you." The purple scorpion flew at high altitude and looked down. "I still have to find a place to bury my body, and I have refining it." Odd said freely. "Cultivating others can, refining their own brothers is not good." Purple is right, he pointed to a jungle below, there is an open space in the middle of the jungle, asked: "You can''t see it there." "The spirit is very strong, it seems to be a good place to bury." Ord looked down and said. In the war-fighting continent, the monks death is only a part of refining, and it is hard to get a place to be buried. Putting down Oder and putting Jess next to it, Zi Yan took out three pots of wine and said, "Let''s try again." The purple scorpion put a bottle next to Jesse and opened the lid. Ord took the wine and took out the spiritual ring, and wanted to hand it to the purple. Zi Yan raised the jug in his hand and said: "You know, I have a lot of rule fragments now, I don''t need these." After that, Zi Yan looked up and drank. Odd smiled bitterly: "When the world, who would be too wealthy." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I have a lot of wealth, a lot, a lot. If I can leave alive, I must kill Wo Wei and Chas, take away their things, become a rich man in the same rank, etc. When I have no wealth, I will go to some small tribes and sell them to the rule fruit trees. If they have the heart to trade, I will send another one. If they want to forcibly seize, then I will make a fortune. Odd heard a glimpse and immediately laughed out loudly. Obviously, I didnt expect that Ziyan had this plan. He is a landlord in the district, but dares to sell the rule fruit trees. Obviously, this is clearly telling the world that I am stupid but there are many good things and people are robbing. After others have robbed, Zi Yan will take advantage of the powerful combat power and counter the other party. I saw the means of sable today, and Od believes that there is no one underneath the reality. "Good and clever calculations, good deceitful thoughts." Odd sighed again and again, then the two laughed and drank. After that, the two talked for a while, and Ods gaze gradually became dim and the spirit was extremely unsupported. "Purple, I am very glad to meet you, everything... Be careful." Odd looked at the purple with a distracting look. Zi Zi looked at the auspicious Od, and said: "I am also honored to meet you." Odds eyes slowly closed, and the jug in his hand fell, and the whole man fell to the rear. Odd is gone... The mood of Zi Yan became very heavy, and the two friends who came to this world were so dead. Zikong has a strong strength, but there is no means to rescue the two. After he buried the two together, he engraved a large array around him. The big array started, this small jungle was wrapped in a mysterious force and fell into the earth. After that, Zi Yan got up and returned. ...... The warriors and tribes were over the sky, and the battle between Warren and Chas continued, and the blood was flying in the air, like a light rain. The duration of the battle has been constant, and the two have completely fired their anger and began to die. Worthing changed and revealed the true body. This is a black big cockroach. It is two hundred meters long, and it is as thick as a disc. The cold eyes are staring at Chas. The long knife in his hand was turned into a light and turned into his teeth. He had only one tooth in his mouth, but it was very sharp. "Dead." After the manifestation of the real body, Wo Wei rushed to Chas, the powerful strength of the body was mobilized to the limit. "dead." Chas''s murder was more intense, and the long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling light. He held up the long sword, and his body exudes dazzling light. He is the one who joins the sword and kills Wo. "boom." Powerful energy shocks, Wo Wei and Chas collided together, the void in a shock, the two rushed forward. On the body of Wo Wei, there was a long mouth, and blood was scattered along the wound. This was caused by the sword. Chas''s body is a blood hole, and the blood hole runs through the body. This is the credit of the teeth. "drink." A strong blow, the two injured and injured, but their expression did not have any fluctuations, then turned and rushed to the other side. "Boom." "Boom." The sound rang through the heavens and the earth, and the two were fighting for their lives. There are more and more wounds on Warren, and there are more and more blood holes in Chas. At the end, the two no longer use the power of the real world to repair the injury, but choose to suppress and then attack. If two people can''t hold on first, whoever dies first. The sable is far from hearing a collision. He knows that the two are born and died. In this world, between the same level, you want to fight for life and death. Except for the fighting power of the purple scorpion, which is almost a changeable state, other people need to fight for a long time, and they want to quickly decide the outcome. Its so desperate. And you must also hurry, because the fluctuations of the battle will spread far away, if the luck is not good, maybe you will run into another reality. The luck of the two is obviously good, and now they have not encountered the passing reality. But unfortunately, they met the purple. In the heyday, Ziyan couldnt help but even see two people running away, but once they were seriously injured, its not necessarily whoever died. "boom." Zi Yan saw the two men collided with each other, and then each flew out, the blood continued to fly, and the powerful force swayed around, causing the virtual air to tremble. In the Tianwu Continent, Ziyan people can break the space when they are in the realm of the Yuan Dynasty. In the war-fighting continent, the real world cannot break the space here. "Death." The two burst at the same time and rushed forward again. Zi Yan is hidden in the void, slowly approaching the front, he is looking for opportunities, looking for opportunities to kill. "You are just a human being in the district. The vitality is so weak. How do you compare with me?" Wolverine waited for Chase to gasp, and then rushed to him again, then opened his mouth and smacked at the other side. "Hey." Chas took a deep breath and couldn''t take care of his injuries. The sword in his hand trembled, and a sharp sword spurted out and headed toward Wo. "puff." There was another wound in Woer''s body, but Chas''s half body was almost bitten off. This is not the most deadly injury. The most deadly is the destructive power in Chas, which is devastating to destroy vitality. The sable is still approaching carefully, staring at the two eyes, he is thinking about who to be the first goal. Worth''s injury is also very serious, but the next moment he turned into a human form, he was covered in wounds, but because the human form is smaller, the consumption is less, so the state looks better than Chas. "If you run away now, you can still have time." said Worth, who turned into a human body. "Dream." Chass coldly, he knows that he can''t run at all, he will be discouraged when he runs, and he will die when he is discouraged. "Then I will fulfill you." Wolverine laughed, and the fangs turned into a long knife again. He rushed toward Chas with a knife. "dead." Chas is crazy, ready to go all out. He did not defend, let Wo Wei''s attack penetrate into his body, and he also pierced the long sword into the body of Wo Wei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then smashed. The energy of terror flows through the wolf, trying to destroy the filth and vitality of the wolf. "Ah." Woer wheezed and screamed, then lifted his foot and took Chas out. Chass went backwards, and the volley''s body shape became unstable. His injury was obviously fatal. But he is not afraid, he is still laughing. Woer''s injury is also very heavy, the heart is almost smashed, he became very angry, because this attack threatened him, but the other party can only make such a blow, and then there is no possibility of shooting. "You are dead." Wo Hao was cold and cold. "I will pull your back when I die." Chas shook hands in the long sword, and then compressed the reality to protect his only vitality, ready to fight a hard hit. "You have no chance." Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from behind Chas. Chapter 1211: Domain boundary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Suddenly behind the sound, Chas was shocked and immediately turned, while his sword in front of his hand protected the front. Behind the original, standing in front of one person, is the land that was previously slaughtered. "It''s you." Recognizing the other side, Chas''s eyes immediately scorned. The gap between the land and the real world is incalculable. Even if the other party is unusual, the trouble of finding the real thing is purely for death. His weapons, the reality is confident and smashed, his life, the real world has the confidence to take away. Even Chase, who is hurt by the audience, is still contemptuous after seeing the purple scorpion, but before he can say that he is looking for death, idiots and the like, he feels that there is a powerful force at the top of his head. He noticed that it was not good, looked up and looked at the sky, and then he saw a huge furnace descending from the sky and coming to his door. In the face of this attack, Chas''s face was transient, and he had no time to react too much. He could only put the sword on his head. "Peng." Promise Dan Ding crashed down and hit the long sword. The powerful and pure power was transmitted to Chass through the long sword. His arm was soft and the sword was retracted. Dan Ding was heavily on his head. There was a shock and his figure began to shake. "Get up." A hit, the purple screamed, the Promise Ding re-started, reached a height, and then fell heavily, with a whistling, and squatted on Chas head. "roll." Chas became mad and screamed, screaming and holding a long sword toward Dan Ding. "Hey." The long sword squatted on the top of Dan Ding. I imagined that the scene of breaking Dan Ding did not appear. The long sword slammed on it and burst into a voice, sparking, and a stronger anti-shock force. The long sword in the hands of Chas was shaken off, and Dan Ding squatted again, smashing his head. "What, how is this possible?" Chass'' head was fainted, his expression became unbelievable, and his figure continued to volley. "Hey." "Peng." When he retreated, Dan Ding rose and fell again. One blow was another blow. One glimpse was a glimpse. In a short moment, Chas suffered several times of Ding Ding, and each hit was Head. The real defense formed by him was finally loosened by the shackles, and the rules of reality gradually dispersed, and he could not continue to guard him. "boom." Dan Ding fell again. This is the last glimpse. The strength is full. Chas is unable to hold on again. His eyes are turned and he is dizzy. At the same time, his body falls to the rear and falls to the earth. "Dangdang." At this time, the lid of the Promise Ding suddenly hit open and several fire dragons rushed out of it. After the fire dragons rushed out, they were intertwined with each other, roaring and swept toward Chas, not only taking away the body of Chas, but even the real weapon was successfully accepted into Danding. "Dangdang." Another sound, the Ding cover was completely covered, and Chas disappeared. This scene happened very quickly, and it was not enough. When the purple cicada appeared, Dan Ding had already appeared one step at a time. Ziyan opened, successfully attracted the attention of Chas, and then Dan Ding fell, this is a continuous, it can be said that the sly Chass is out of reach, until Chas completely stunned. A real world can be stunned, showing how powerful the Dan Ding contains. Chas was stunned, but on the opposite side, Wo Wei was not stunned, but he also felt a little dizzy. He did not think that what he said before turned out to be a reality. The reality of Chas was really cheapened by the land and he was taken away. "Who are you?" The red-hot Ding, exudes a simple and desolate atmosphere. At first glance, it is not a thing. Chas is taken in. It can be described as fierce and fierce. Woer is very jealous of Dading, so it is cold. Asked. "I am a purple sable, from Tianwu mainland." Purple faint response. At this moment, among the Promise Ding Ding, Ding Ling is fully manipulating Dan Ding, refining Chas, and Dan Ding has a shock, but it is not intense. Because Chas has been killed by Wo, most of his life is gone, and now there is only one breath left. Wolverine''s expression changed again and again, I don''t know what to think about, opposite, Zi Yan did not speak, quietly looking at Wo Wei. The air energy dissipated and everything calmed down. Wool broke the calm first and asked: "What are you, why can you block the real blow?" Ziyan looked at Wo Wei and seemed to hesitate. After a while, he said: "This is the Promise of Ding Ding, a treasure that is hard to find in the world." "It''s hard to find in the world." There was some doubt in Wo Wei''s face. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, he is a rare treasure in the world. He is brought from Tianwu mainland. But in fact, he is a product of the war-torn continent. It is said that he is after the emergence of the war-torn continent, naturally. Everything that is born, as long as there is material, can refine all the medicines in the world." "It''s so amazing." Wo Wei asked again. "Of course, he can not only refine all the medicines in the world, but also refine all the rules. The land is put in, and a complete regular ball can be produced. There is a complete rule in it, just like the fruit of the rule at maturity. In addition, the other land fragments he produced are equivalent to half mature fruit." "In addition to the land, the virtual environment is also the same. As long as you go into refining, there will be a complete virtual rule. On the contrary, the rule of the virtual environment will be five times the rule of ordinary virtual." There was light in the eyes of Warren, and his face was full of curiosity and accident. "It''s not counting, the real world is inside, the same can be refining, you can refine the real rules and fragments." Wo Wei said: "As you said, this Dan Ding is really a rare treasure." "Yes, it is hard to find in the world." Zi Yan said: "But this is not the only treasure in me, I have a heavy treasure." "Oh, what a treasure." Worth became curious. The thunder of the purple cicada flashed, and the six-winged thunder wing appeared. The purple crested back thunder wing vibrated, and the virtual space appeared. After seeing the thunder, the feelings of Wolverine changed again, but after seeing the virtual space extended by the back of the purple cicada, his face had a touch of shock and asked: "This... this Yes." "Yes, this is the treasure that can make the strength improve a realm. Although it is not comparable to this tripod, but the effect is more practical than the tripod." Zi Yan proud. Wolverine stood in the distance and watched it. Because of this heavy treasure of Zi Yan, his expression became very excited. He is now a real world. He wants to break through to the next realm. I dont know how many years it will take. Anyway, he has not been there for a long time. Breaked through. However, the thunder wing behind Zi Yan, let him see the hope of breakthrough. "Heavy treasure, really is a treasure." Wo Wei looked very excited. "Well, I have two treasures on my body, the secret tells you, now, exchange the secrets of your body, what Chas wants, what is it." Zi Yan asked. Wo Wei hardly looked away from the thunder wing and looked back at Zi Yan. He said, "Do you know what the domain is?" "Domain, what is that." Zi Yan looked confused, then shook his head and said no. "The land has five realms, namely, the land, the virtual, the real, the domain, and the boundary." Wo Wei said: "The war-fighting continent is divided into nine continents, each of which has forty-nine houses, each of which is composed of It consists of 108 cities. I have been in this world for tens of thousands of years, but only in two cities in one government." Zi Yan listened quietly. He was the first time to know that there was still a domain and a boundary behind the real world. However, Wo Wei spent tens of thousands of years in the world, even surpassing the two cities, or he was extremely surprised. of. "The last time we attacked the small tribe, it was to set up our own tribe, but I did not expect that among the tribes, I found out the tokens of the domain." "The token of the domain of the realm." Zi Yan''s expression is more confusing. "Yes, there is a domain in every house. It is said that this is an ancient battlefield. It was developed by a god-level powerhouse. There is one in each government. It is rumored that there have been many battles there. The dead are the strong domain, the domain is dead, the domain boundaries they open up will not disappear, and the domain is the best tonic in the world for the real world." When the words arrived here, it was a pause. Zi Yan knew the truth about the brothers'' disintegration. It turned out to be the token of the domain. Zi Yan asked: "If I have not guessed wrong, the token of the domain government should be limited to one person." Wo Wei appreciatively looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are very smart, it is the key to guessing the problem, yes, a token can only enter one person." Zi Yan frowned: "In this case, why don''t you join hands and win another token." This time, Wo Wei smiled and did not respond positively. Instead, he asked: "Do you know how many realities are in each city?" Purple shook his head. "I don''t know the specific figures, but I can tell you that every city has guards. The realm of these guards is the real start. Initially, there are 10,000 soldiers in each city. You count 100. Adding to the city of zero and eight, there are a total of how many defenders in the real world. In addition, they are not living in the city, and they are not considered to exist outside." "If you really want to count it up, the realities of a house add up, and the number itself is absolutely more than 10 million." The purple cicada was obviously shocked by this number, more than 10 million real world ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a concept. And this is still the reality of a single government. To know this continent, there are forty-nine houses. "The number of people in the real world is at least 10 million, but do you know how many tokens there are, 100,000, 100,000 tokens, scattered in 108 cities, each city is less than a thousand, which is less than a thousand. If you want to count on the city, you can count how much can be passed down." Wolverine said: "This thing, you can get one, even if you go against the sky, you want to get two, unless you are a relative of the city, and every city owner is unattainable, there are such relatives. Who will stay outside." Zi Yan nodded, it seems that this thing is really hard to come by. This also indirectly explains why Chas even abandoned his wife, but also took life and war. Similarly, Wo Wei refused to escape, but also worried that Chas could not find himself, and he was worried and leaked the news. The Promise Ding Ding no longer vibrates, and a spiritual thought comes out. Zi Yan knows that the chat ends and it is time for the battle. Chapter 1212: Warfare Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Ding Lings voice, Zi Yan looked at Wo Wei and said, Im chatting with you. Ive got a lot of insights and broadened my horizons. I will remember todays words. Im going to be low-key in the future, but today were all I want to fight, I am ready here, you have recovered." Wo Weis look changed slightly and said: You are just a landlord, and you can win me with confidence. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not about winning or losing. Just as you look at these two treasures, I also have to settle the tokens of the domain. So we have to have a battle. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that I promised Jesse and Odd to kill both of you and avenge them. When it comes to nature, Chas is dead, now its up to you." "Haha..." Wo Wei suddenly burst into laughter. Zi Yan interrupted the other party''s laughter and said: "I am here, I will not give you time to delay, fight, start." When the words fall, Zi Yan Ling sighs, and the Ding Ding Ding Ding begins to oscillate, then whistling and rushing toward Wo. Just two people in the dialogue, in fact, are delaying the time, Wo Wei is recovering the injury, because he is very heavy, can not guarantee to kill the land with the quirky furnace, Zi Yan is also delaying the time, he waits Dan Ding refines Chas, and then exerts its power. After all, the other party is a real reality. Purple is only a land. There is too much difference between the two sides. Except for the Promise, there is nothing to restrain each other. The Promise Dan Ding whistling and flew, and Wolverine had no choice but to slash with a knife. The time is very short, his serious injury can only be suppressed, but it can not be cured, plus the injury many years ago, he is now wounded and injured. In his heart, he is stunned by the mean child, but his hands are unrelenting. "Hey." Long knife smashed on the top of Dan Ding, bursting out a voice, a strong resistance, blocking the forward momentum of Dan Ding. Although Wo Wei is seriously injured, he has the strength to fight back, so it will not kill, and this battle, the biggest reliance of Zi Yan is the Promise Ding Ding, but still has no grasp of victory. Other weapons, once they touch a long knife, fear that it will be smashed in a few times, so the sable will not use these soldiers to fight. His mind was once again moved, and Dan Ding whistling away. At the same time, the purple scorpion flashed and fled toward the side. A pair of knives and knives, squatting in the place where the purple scorpion stood, caused the emptiness of the sky, and the smashing of the smashing, and the Danding in front was also an empty moment. Hey. Hey. The purple thunder back thunder vibration, began to evade by speed, the gap in the realm, making him no confrontational strength. "Boom." "Boom." Promise Dan Ding directly becomes bigger, like a burning mountain peak, constantly rushing to Wo Wei, Wo Wei is also dodging, Promise Ding Ding constantly blasts in the void, and the bombing continues to spread. Hey. Hey. At the same time, Wo Wei slashed his knife toward the purple sable, one after another, with the pressure of space, sweeping toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion exudes a golden light, and the boiling blood is filled with a powerful force. This force, combined with the power and destructive power, is able to withstand this pressure, which can make him escape. "Damn." Every attack was defeated. Woer was a little angry and ruined. The boy in front of him was as slippery as a fish, and he couldnt hurt it. The most annoying thing was that the fish was still walking through the ice and would not be blocked. In the battle, the longer the time drags, the more disadvantageous it is for Wo Wei, so he can''t let the other side dodge. The other party can run, the speed is fast, then narrow the scope of his escape. "Real, open." Worthy is drinking, but it shows his reality in front of Zi Yan. If the virtual environment is attached to the virtual world in this world and needs the power of the world, then the real world is a real space. In this space, the master of the real world is the master. It is his rule. The void suddenly broke through a black hole, and then swallowed the unguarded purpura. Ziyan saw the reality for the first time. This is a substantial space. There is no blue sky and white clouds. There is no land river. It is only a real space. In this space, Zi Yan feels a strong rule force, far exceeding the rules contained in the world of warfare. "Kid, welcome you to my real world." An indifferent voice sounded, Wo Wei appeared in midair, overlooking the purple. The purple scorpion looked around, and the reduced Danding hovered overhead. Ziyan curiously asked: "This is the real world. The tree of the void is planted here, and it can change here." On the face of Wo Yiman who was killing, he immediately had a surprise and asked: "You have a hollow tree on your body." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I have only seen it." "You know where there is." Wo Wei asked. Zi Yan nodded, then released the perception, perceive everything around him. At this moment, he was like a curious baby, as if he had forgotten that he was fighting at the moment. Woer''s look is changing, I don''t know what I am thinking, but I don''t immediately attack. After releasing the thoughts, Zi Zi closed his eyes and carefully felt around. After a while, he sighed: "It is a real thing, it is very mysterious. Is the formation of a world started from here, the domain, the foundation of the world? There isn''t even a piece of sand here. It seems that it takes a long time to break through." "And this space seems to be unstable..." When Zi Yan was feeling, he kept talking. This shredded thought made Wo Wei very unhappy, so he shouted: "Kid, serious, we are fighting in life and death." Zi Yan still closed his eyes and said: "Whether life or death, you are free, I will accompany you." You are free, I am accompanying, this is drinking or fighting. Wolverine was mad at him, and he was cold. He pointed a finger at the purple scorpion, and one finger fell. The force of the rules in the space appeared. Then, like a big net, the purple scorpion was given to the net. This is a space imprisonment formed by the power of space. The konjac uses a similar method, but he uses a talented supernatural power, which is better than this. Feel the oppression of the space, the strength of the purple body is once again strong, and the power of the virtual is also surrounded by the body, with a strong flesh, to withstand the power of space. "Hey." The knife was reappeared, and when the head fell, the purple thunder back thunder was gently shocked, and the attack was escaped by a millimeter. "Oh." Wo Wei stunned, because the purple scorpion actually escaped with his eyes closed. He was very convinced, and then he slashed his knife. The appearance of a knife and a knife, can be easily escaped by the purple scorpion every time, and each time avoiding, the pace of the purple scorpion is very small. "Damn, if it was my heyday, you must not be able to break free of this imprisonment force, I will be able to smash you with a knife." Wo Wei appeared unwilling, and looked mad. I thought that the other party was just a small land element that was not worth mentioning. A finger could kill him. Who knows that after the war, the other party not only has a heavy treasure, but its own strength is also terrible. Moreover, Wo Wei estimates that the strength of the other party is stronger than that of a land-based beast, and perhaps chasing the virtual world. The purple cicada, which has been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Indeed, if it is the heyday, I will only have a dead end when I come in, but now, you are in a state of serious injury, and the space around you is unstable, but you have taken me again. Get in, the one who died must be you." "What do you mean." Worth''s look changed, and suddenly there was a bad feeling. Zi Yan said: "This is your space. If you seriously hurt it, it will become unstable. I guess this should be related to your injury. You said, if I fully smash this space, what will your injury be?" "You have this strength." "Of course I don''t, but he has it." The purple cicada points to the Promise Ding Ding, and the Wolverine looks at the Promise Ding Ding along with the purple cicada. "boom." Promise Ding Ding began to vibrate, followed by a loud and loud gong, and one fire after another rushed out. These fire dragons radiated hot heat. After they appeared, they rushed in all directions, and then exploded at the edge of the space. A series of explosions caused the space to start shaking. "puff." The fire dragon blasted, and the wolf was changed, and suffered from severe hemoptysis. Zi Yan stood in the same place, cold channel: "I was still thinking about **** you, but after I came in, I found out that no method is used, because you have already found a dead end for yourself." "I want to kill you." Wo snarled and went to the purple scorpion. In the hands of the purple sable, the black knives appeared. Of course, he used the black knives to resist the sturdy. The black knives worked well. He did not want the black knives to be smashed. The sable grips the knife and slams around. The knives flash, the forces of the imprisoned rules dissipate, and the purple scorpion disappears, and then he shows the speed to avoid the blow. At the same time, Zi Yan manipulated Dan Ding and slammed into the space in all directions. In the large earthquake, the fire dragon also continually impacted. At this time, Wo Wei has been unable to expel the purple scorpion, because his injury has reached the true limit. The only thing he can do is to kill the purple scorpion in his own dominating space. If he drives the sable to the outside world, he will be almost as bad as Chas. I figured this out~www.novelhall.com~ He gave up the whole space, then mobilized all the power of the space and rolled toward the purple. "boom." The purple scorpion is full of energy, the golden light is glaring, the back thunder is constantly shaking, and the long knife in the hand frequently goes. The power of one rule after another has been broken, but there are more rules to fall on him, and he cant finish it. This is the battle of Walla to break up the space, hit a blow, completely banned the purple. Immediately afterwards, Wo Wei personally rushed with the knife, mobilized the limit of the body''s strength, and went to the purple scorpion. Life and death are at this moment, not if you die or if I die, Woer fights. "puff." He rushed to the front of the purple scorpion, slashing his knife toward the top of the purple scorpion, and the sable was still sneaking, but it was useless. The long knife crouched down, and the body of the purple scorpion was opened with a thunder, split into two. Chapter 1213: Cross-border killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wolverine did his best and successfully smashed the human land. Even the heavy treasure was opened, and he laughed proudly. "Ha ha..." The smug laughter echoed in the real space, but it quickly stopped abruptly, like being caught in the neck by life. I saw that the human body was divided into two, and he stood ten meters away, but stood a human again. The human hand holds the knife, the back thunder is slightly vibrating, and there is a deep scar from the position of his eyebrow, which spreads straight to the lower abdomen. Golden blood flows from the other''s wound. "Sorry, I haven''t died yet." Zi Yan was indifferent and her eyes were cold. In his heart, he had a deeper understanding of the real world. Just if he didn''t decisively call out the avatar, and at the same time he took the black knife and smashed the rule back ten meters, he would definitely die. But even if the response is timely, and soon retreat, the sharp knife is still almost divided into two. "You...you..." Warrens shocked words could not be said, he could not understand, when the other party retired. The surrounding real space has become extremely unstable, which shows that Wo Wei has reached the real limit. Zi Yan said: "You have just done your best, now I am afraid that I can no longer attack, so you are dead." "I am dead, haha." Warren laughed again. "I may die, but you must not live." Zi Yan frowned and asked: "How to say." "You have hit me, the space power of the real world will enter your body to destroy, the power you can''t defend, you can''t evict, Jesse and Odd''s death, for this reason, don''t you think you can Survival." Wo Wei smiled and said: "I am dead, you have to die, it is a pity that your treasure and the tokens on me must be given to others." Zi Yan is not worried about the destruction of the rules of reality. He asks: "Give someone else what it means." Wolverine said: "Do you think that there is only one smart person in this world? You can think of the oriole, others can''t think of it, haha, now there are a lot of people outside, even if it is only a virtual world, but kills you now. It should not be a big problem." Zi Yan nodded and said seriously: "This problem is really tricky, but compared to them, your threat is even greater. Therefore, if you join forces to destroy the enemy first, you don''t need to tell me. Now, I need to be as soon as possible. Send you on the road." When the words fall, Zi Yan holds the knife and goes to Wo Wei. Wo Wei took a knife and the strong force made him step back and forth several times. From the beginning of the conversation, Dan Ding began to act. As Wo Wei retreated, waiting for the fire dragon to appear for a long time, they entangled Wo Wei and then took him to Dan Ding. "Roll, give me a roll." Wo Wei shouted, while wielding a knife to kill the dragon. The fire dragon is not a flame, but a pure flame. After a smash, it will recover soon. In addition, Dan Ding took the initiative to attack at this moment, directly dumping Wo Wei into it, and then covering it with Ding, Danding again corrected. "Peng." "Peng."... Among the Dan Ding, there was a loud sway of sound. This is War''s counterattack, but he is already the end of the strong, Zi Yan is not worried about the other side can rush out, now, he needs to worry about the outside of the oriole. The flame of life, unless life is dying, can be self-excited, and now that he has broken through to the land, can it be provoked, or an unknown. Therefore, it is impossible for Zizi to pin his life on this unknown existence. Now, he began to mobilize the rules of life to repair his injuries. The rules of life appear on the body surface, and then repair their own injuries. With the careful observation of the purple cicada, it is found that the rules of life are useless. A mysterious space rule is attached to the injury and directly blocks the rules of life. As Waltz said earlier, these rules are destroying the sable of the sable, and it will take a long time for the sable to die. The rules of life are invalid, and the sable can only use the rules of destruction to get rid of the space rules attached to the body. The ruthless rules of destruction began to expel space rules, although the speed was not very fast, but it was very effective. But before the purple enamel face appeared happy, it was felt that the surrounding space was undulating, and then the reality disappeared, and his figure reappeared in the real world. Similarly, Dan Ding is also present. "Come out, come out." "I don''t know who is born and who is dead." Feeling that the reality has disappeared, the surrounding monks have become very excited. In the previous battles, Wo''s reality became unstable, and everyone had already perceived the reality and waited outside. At this moment, the reality disappeared, but after seeing the purple scorpion, everyones expression was a glimpse. "Purple, it is you." A shocked voice sounded, Chen Xiang, he asked: "The patriarch." Zi Yan holding a knife, indifferently glanced at Chen Xiang, faintly said: "Dead." "What." Everyone heard it, all changed. "Dead, the patriarch actually died, that Chas." This time it was sloppy, and he was equally shocked. "died." "What, the Chas chief is also dead." Another voice came, this time is the monk of Chasna. "It''s you... killing." Asked slowly and cautiously. "Yes, I said that I have to avenge Ody with Jess." Zi Yan said calmly. Among the monks, there were some rumors, and when everyone looked at the expression of Zi Yan again, it became very awe. After a while, the laughter came out, and the laughter came from scorn. He said, "If you say this, it is shocking us. It is for us to let us know." "What do you mean." Zi Yan asked indifferently. "I admit that you are very strong. We used to kill us. We can kill Wo Wei and Chas. It also proves your uniqueness, but... now." Slowly sneer. The purple knives held a long knife high and calmly said: "Now I can still kill." "Haha." He laughed slowly: "If you say this, it is even more certain that you are seriously injured. If you are still unable to take the shot, if you are still the original, I am afraid that it has already killed us." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It makes sense." When the words fall, the thunder of his back is rushing toward a virtual world. A knife flashed over and a human head flew up. As the knife fell, the sable had returned to its original place, and a drop of blood dripped down the tip of the knife. "I can''t kill, I don''t want to kill, I don''t want to be killed too much." Zi Zi volleyed and said faintly. The headless body squirting blood and falling toward the earth, this scene is undoubtedly shocking to others around. "boom." Promise Ding Ding is also magnified at this time, like a towering mountain peak, burning with a blazing flame, and the purple cicada is stepping in, standing on top of Dan Ding, indifferent to sweeping everyone. All around, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The battle of the sable is no longer the same as before. They are absolutely certain that they are the only chance to kill each other, and they clearly see that both the Ding Ding and the thunder of the other side are extremely unacceptable. But the key to the problem now is who will go up and die. Everyone looked at each other, no one was willing to go forward, obviously want to be the last oriole. Zi Yans offensive strategy is useless to them, but they become entangled because of whos first. Zi Yan stood on Dan Ding, and he did not speak a word and looked indifferent. In fact, he had already separated some of his mind and the power of space in the expulsion. "Purple, you are less pretending to be here, in fact, you are no longer right." Chen Xiang looked at the purple and disdain. Zi Yan calmly said: "You can try." "Hey, you are just a gas bag, you can go where you are." Another person said, Zeiss. Of the five people who came with the sable, only one of them died, and the other four were still alive, and they all glared at the sable, with undisguised murder. Zi Yan sneered, indifferent: "I admit that I am injured now, but who wants to be naive to kill me, then I will try it, I promise, I am sure, I will never kill you with a second knife. "" Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "Now, I am standing here, motionless, one step back, see if you dare to come up and die." The purple scorpion clasped the long knife and the blue ribs on the arm, apparently ready for murder. The purple scorpion is so strong, and everyone hesitates again and looks at each other. Obviously, they can''t make up their minds. "What to do." The monks of the Warri tribes looked at the scorn, because he was the most talked-about person since the years ago. The people on the Chass side seem to have been cleaned by the purple scorpion, and at this moment they are also looking at the scorn, waiting for the other party to take their ideas. Zi Yan looked at the scorn, disdain: "The tiger is dead, I did not expect you to become a king." The scornful face immediately became difficult to look and looked, and his expression was constantly changing. But after he hesitated to count the interest, he said: "I don''t believe it. After you kill two realities, there are powerful means." After that, he looked at the crowd again and said, "Everyone should not be deceived by him. Why do we want to be one by one, we will go together, I will not believe that he can kill everyone." "Yes, all go up and kill him." Next, there was a monk who drank. For a time ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone has opened their mouths and is obviously cheering for themselves. Zi Yan sneered: "I have the ability to come, I promise to not step back." The black knife in his hand exudes a glare. "If you don''t say a word, don''t go back, let us see, what other means do you have?" In the speech, he sneaked and commanded: "Kill, kill him." When the words fall, surrounded by many monks, they are rushing toward the purple scorpion, and many virtual spaces are unfolding, and they are oppressed toward the purple scorpion. The land is still killing the place. "drink." The purple scorpion burst into a bang, and the anger rushed to the crown. The golden light of the whole body became extremely flaming, and a strong atmosphere was revealed. Everyone saw this scene, but also a glimpse of the subconscious. However, when everyone was shocked, the sable was shaking the thunder again, then turned and ran. Chapter 1214: Dan Ding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I just said that the purple scorpion that does not retreat in one step is not waiting for everyone to come up, it is to flutter. As soon as he fled, the Promise Ding Ding was turned into a small tripod, fleeing behind him. Such a scene made everyone look again, but soon they reacted. There were triumphs and surprises on their faces, and they screamed loudly. "Stand up, don''t run." "Get angry, you stand for me." "Because you die, get a bag." "..." The sound of another screaming sounded, and the people who had been jealous of the three-pointed singer were completely relieved and began to pursue their own destiny. This run of Zi Yan is undoubtedly telling everyone that he has no means of counterattack, and he has a heavy treasure, and everyone can''t let him go. "Hurry up and catch him." He screamed slowly, but his heart was very proud. He had the strongest fighting power inside. After killing the purple cicada, he was most likely to get the purple scorpion. "This **** guy." Zi Yan is also roaring, but escapes faster. He almost sighed and ran to the horizon. In the blink of an eye, the traces of the purple scorpion disappeared. "Nothing." Seeing the disappearance of the purple scorpion figure, everyone is a glimpse. "Follow, how far he can run seriously." Slowly, he is not worried at all. Sure enough, as the people pursued again, they saw the figure of the purple scorpion again, and the other party was still running away. Everyone whispers forward, and in the blink of an eye is far away. Just after the people left, in the jungle below, a virtual environment disappeared, and the figure of the purple cicada appeared, which seemed very embarrassing. "You can recover your injury quickly, or you will lose Dan Ding, but you will lose money." The purple scorpion has just entered the virtual environment, and it shows that the avatar flees, but in order to succeed in confusing the people, he has to let the avatar take Danding, and everyone is undoubtedly fraudulent. There is not much time left for Zi Yan, so he has to quickly expel the power of his body. His whole body, one after another, appeared in the rules of destruction. This rule, like a knife with a very sharp handle, began to annihilate and dispel the many rules on the wound. And every time they expel one, the sable will mobilize the rules of life and begin to repair the damage here. The purple scorpion was first repaired with a visceral injury. It took a short time, and then dealt with other injuries. Finally, it was the most obvious eyebrow to the lower abdomen, and it was the most terrible injury. The sable is the biggest wound in the last treatment. As for the avatar, it is still running away. The avatar is not slow, and the people behind can''t catch up in a short time, but they are not in a hurry, even on the face of scorn and others, there is a relaxed expression. "This idiot, who has never been here, can''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest. He has been in the vicinity of this place, waiting for his injury to be serious. When he consumes too much, he will not die." Zeiss, who was slow, sneered. Zeiss is a virtual world, following other people to go out and kill the beast, so I understand the surrounding environment. At this moment, Zi Yan is running away, but in Zeiss''s view, he is in a circle, not running far. "This time he will die, but you..." The degree of purpleness in front of him slowly dropped, and he began to voice the voice of the trusted man and then assigned the task. The purple scorpion in front was finally lost, and it was blocked by everyone. "Good boy, how long it took, the injury has actually recovered." After seeing the injury on the purple scorpion is gone, everyone sighed. "If you have something to say, let''s talk." Zi Yan raised his hands and made a surrender. "Good to say, how to say it well, you killed so many people." A emptiness is cold, but it has not come forward. Zi Yan does not run, but it does not mean that he does not have the slightest strength. Similarly, everyone is surrounded, but they are not daring to move forward. Of course, if they all go up, they dare. Zi Yan may kill one or two, but absolutely can''t kill everyone, everyone is fighting luck. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, what do you want, I will give it to you." The avatar can be open, and the thinking is also a purple thought, except that it can not exist for a long time, almost the same as the real body. "What do we want, we want your life, do you give it." Chen Xiang shouted. "Give, why don''t you give it, but I ran for so long, can you let me catch my breath?" It is a bit of a poor mouth. Slowly looking at the purple sable in front, I dont know why, he always feels that this purple scorpion is a bit strange, and he is running away from this road. Where is the time to recover the injury, even if there is, the injury left by the reality, it is so good to recover. . Now its good, all the injuries are restored, and as it is, there is no abnormality at all. This is a doubt, but look at that tripod, it is true, although the Lei Yi is not seen, but in the scornful view, the other party closed up. The purple eyes in front of him give him a very weird feeling. Although he does not know what the other party is doing, the purpose of killing the purple scorpion is that it will not change. So, he said to the monks around him: "You, this is the end of the matter, you can only fight for a fight, then, still the old rules, go all out to kill him." The suggestion of the people naturally promised, so they said nothing, after using eye contact, they rushed toward the front. In the imagination, Zi Yan took out a long knife and hacked, and the scene of hacking three or five monks did not appear. In the face of siege, Zi Yan just held his head in both hands and then squatted down. "Peng." "boom." "Boom." All kinds of attacks fell on the purple scorpion, and all kinds of sounds sounded. He instantly became the object of the cofferdam, and as the power of the road broke into the body of the purple scorpion, his avatar finally could not persist, and finally the blast broke open. Come. The avatar disappeared and Dan Ding lost control and fell to the ground. The scorn of early defense, but it is the flash of the body, a grasp of Dan Ding, separated by the power of the virtual, Dan Ding simply can not help but scorn. After holding Dan Ding, he slowed down the subconscious and stepped back more than ten steps while looking at the crowd in front. The purple cicada burst, and everyone did not get anything, so the doubts were separated. "What''s going on." I don''t know what happened, I frowned. "The purple cockroach exploded, but nothing left." Chen Xiang said from the crowd. "What." Slowly, then his face changed and he said: "Damn, this should be a avatar, and the purple sprint ran." "Running." Everyone squinted and thought back, it seems that it is such a thing, and immediately there is frustration on one face. It is a pity that the sable escapes. "This person is decisive, for his own life, even abandoned such a heavy treasure." Slowly and gloomy face said. At this moment, his mood is very complicated. He hates each other and admires each other. Obviously, so decisively abandoning the treasure and keeping his life, even if he is, he needs to consider and hesitate for a long time. But the other party did not, and made this decision almost instantaneously, otherwise they could never be. "There is a circle with us here, and I think that others have already run away." "It''s a sly boy." "Look, be sure to find him, find him, and kill him." Everyone was very angry, shouting loudly to find the purple sable, killing the purple sable, but there are still some people who have not moved. These people are all virtual, their eyes have been scorning, precisely, it is above the Promise Ding . Others felt the abnormality of the atmosphere and shut up, and the final sight fell on Danding. One followed Chas''s virtual world: "Although the sable has ran, but this trip has been left, then, we are not deciding on the ownership of Ding." "Attribution, this is also used for deliberation, who gets who it is." "Oh, you are so confident that you can keep this tripod." With the words falling, most of the false expressions on the field became cold. The atmosphere instantly became arrogant. Slowly, I suddenly laughed. After a while, I said, "The sable is still not dead. The real good things have not yet been obtained. Do you think we are fighting inside now, is it interesting?" The virtual state said: "I don''t know what good things are in Ziyan, but I know that this trip is very extraordinary. We should discuss the attribution." The scornful look suddenly cooled down and said: "Affiliation, what belongs, this thing belongs to everyone, there is no attribution at all, even if I give you something, do you dare? If we separate, we will die, so We must unite and then use this trip to create our own forces." He glanced over the crowd and said: "At the moment we are a whole. We will be a whole in the future. We will be a force in the future. Therefore, we should unite and we should find the purple scorpion and kill the sable. Ding, first placed in me, after killing the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ we will study its efficacy carefully." Beside him, Zeiss said: "Yes, what is the place here, everyone knows the most, even if you give you a heavy treasure, you have to have a life with your life, and now there is only one way before us, that is unity." Another emptiness opening: "Yes, only unity, we can survive. I think the purpose of this world, everyone should be clear, it is not a heavy treasure, but alive, Chas and War, is a real battle. There is nothing to say, but the two are killed by a land because of a treasure. This shows what it means. It means that living is the most important thing." To scorn the virtual world of this side, start your mouth with a word, I have to say that they still have a lot of truth, and every sentence seems to be for everyone. In particular, he said that Dan Ding shared it. After everyone had a share, he was supported by many people. Everyone listened very reasonably, nodded frequently, and thus decided to be scornful. The prelude of a power was formed, but when he was slowly commanding and preparing to find the purple in several places, suddenly, a voice rang from behind the crowd. "Sorry, you, this trip should be mine." Chapter 1215: Warrior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice came from the purple, and he suddenly appeared behind everyone, making everyone''s expressions change. Everyone turned back, or looked up, looked toward the back, in front, and then saw the arrival of the purple. It was still the purple cicada, but there was no obvious wound on the body, but some faint white marks could be seen. The six wings of his back were still vibrating, and the long knife in his hand was clenched. At present, the expression of Zi Yan is very calm, but it gives people a very dangerous feeling. He does not need to deliberately put on a strong posture as before, and it has already made people feel terrified. Opposite the sable, there are at least dozens of monks standing, but as the sables move forward, everyone is involuntarily receding. I am slow because the reaction is slower, and soon I am in front of people. Zi Yan pointed to the Ding in his hands and said: "Sorry, this is mine." "Hey." Slowly. "This is mine." The sable is repeated again. Slowly reacted, his hands slammed his death in his arms, and then subconsciously stepped back. He looked around and looked at the other monks around him: "I am afraid of nothing, he has only one, we have a group." At the rear, a monk trembled: "But he can kill a group." Slowly and anxious, drink shouted: "Afraid of a fart, don''t forget, he is seriously injured, don''t look at it at this moment, but still scare people, kill him, his treasure is ours." Slowly continue to boost morale: "For the treasure, fight." The words fell, not waiting for everyone to cooperate with him, the front wing of the purple sable back is to continue to vibrate, and then his body shape is straight ahead. In the blink of an eye, he reached the face of scorn, and his knife fell in his hand. "Ah." Slowly scared and screamed, holding Dan Ding to resist. Unfortunately, it is a step late. "puff." The knife light crossed, the light bang appeared, and the scornful head flew up. Dan Ding began to scatter the fire, and the fire dragon appeared. One stunned his scornful head, the other rolled his body, and then received him from Dan Ding. "Ah." Slowly, a knife was smashed, and there were many screams around, and the fear in everyone''s heart finally spread to the limit at this moment. They screamed in horror and then fled in horror, but there was no trepidation. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan put his heart down, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, then he stepped out again and went to Zeiss. Zeiss came to the Woer tribe at the same time as Zi Yan, but he always saw that he was not pleasing to the eye. "puff." The knife flashed, and Zeiss could not escape, and the head was shackled. "puff." Another virtual scene that came at the same time as Ziyan was killed, and the expression of stunned before dying completely solidified. In an instant, they killed two virtual worlds. This is undoubtedly the most powerful shock for others. They dont care, they start to run. At this moment, they gave up the counterattack and began to choose to believe in luck. I believe that Zi Yan will not kill him in the first place, so that he has time to run smoothly. "Hey." "Hey."... The long knife continued to pass, and the knife flashed away, and a human head flew up. There were opportunities to join hands to kill the sable, but they gave up because of fear and were directly killed by the sable. Losing resistance, these people seem to be better killed. The sable kills in front, and the fire dragon appears constantly behind him, returning with one body after another... Again, there are a lot of people in the other party, and with the four fleeing, it is unrealistic for the sable to kill all. For the sake of the present, Zi Yan only picks some virtual kills, but it can''t kill them all. After killing all the virtual worlds in one direction, there is no trace of the monks in the horizon, and the purple eyes look around and nothing is seen. "puff." The purple sputum received the knife, but it could no longer hold back the hemoptysis, and then strongly suppressed the injury and fled the place as quickly as possible. The purple scorpion escaped thousands of miles in one breath, and then there was a jungle. In the middle of the jungle, there was another giant peak. He blasted a big hole at the bottom of the giant peak. The body flashed into it and then buried it with Yuanli. A big hole. Purple sputum knees, began to heal. His injury is very heavy. It used to be a repression. It is a thorough time. If you want to recover completely, it will take a long time. ...... One day, in this area, two tribes disappeared. Compared with the Chas tribes, the Woer tribes have a higher reputation. When the news of the disappearance of the Ward tribes came out, the people of other tribes were somewhat surprised. In particular, the people of these tribes, who have absorbed some of the warriors of the Ward tribe, became extremely shocked after learning about the causes and consequences of the disappearance of the Ward tribe. Zi Yan, a small land element, actually killed Wo Wei and Chas, and the leap-level killing of the virtual world is as simple as killing a chicken and killing a dog. Of course, this is not the root of everyone''s shock. The real foundation lies in the two treasures on the other side, plus the treasure that Chas and Ward lived and died. In the realm of the land, there are three treasures, which undoubtedly makes many people tempted. So, in the next period of time, Zixiao became the main target of the search of several tribes, and his portraits were also spread among the monks of several tribes, just like when they were in the sanctuary. After being chased by many forces, after the news of heavy treasures, Ziyan became the object of being chased. The outside monk is still looking for purple, while the person in the case is healing. After the consumption of Yuanli is completed, it will absorb the regular fragments. After the filling, the purple scorpion will once again dispel the power of the space, and then use the life force to recover the injury. If other people are subjected to such attacks in the real world, the high-level force has already invaded the body and killed the other side. Just like Jesse and Odd, the main reason for their death is the inability to expel the space power. The purpura can only expel oneself and cannot expel others, and naturally it will not save the two. As time goes by, the sable''s injury is gradually suppressed, and then it is getting better. It can survive in this situation, which is enough to prove how powerful the rules of sable. Two months later, the sable''s injury finally recovered completely. The outside world, a few tribes, have been looking for the purple scorpion for several months, but there is still no clue. This area is very large. The distance between the tribes must also be carried by the flying boat. It is easy to find a person in a large area and face some beasts. However, this is only two months, and everyone is extremely patient. Deep in the jungle, suddenly a beast was heard, and the two monks who went forward heard it, but the look was a change. After looking at each other, a virtual world said: "We still don''t go deeper." Another monk nodded. "It is reasonable. It is said that the purple scorpion is only a land element. If he dares to enter the depths, he will be shredded by the beasts." "The war-level beast can kill the virtual enemy, and the level beast can match the reality. I also think he can''t go deep." As the two talk, then the two turn and go in the other direction. However, during the trip, the two were still talking. "Its been a few months. Its just our trifoliate tribe. Its sent a lot of people, plus other tribes. Many virtual realms havent found a land. Do you think the purple will still be alive? "It''s hard to say, maybe it''s a beast. You can''t be killed by a beast. Maybe the treasure is swallowed by the beast, but if that''s the case, then you have to send a lot of virtual to kill the beast, just by us. Both are purely looking for death." As soon as the two left the jungle, one person came out of it, it was purple. "The Hearthstone tribe, and other tribes, it seems that the news has already leaked out. Now if you continue to slosh, you will be caught, and naturally there will be realities." The current strength of Zi Yan is very clear, he can''t help the reality. The last time he was able to kill two people is pure luck. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said to himself: "Well, it is imperative to find a safe place to practice quietly. Now the strength is too weak, and it is safe to break through to the virtual world. Lei Lei also has room for improvement. Must refine." In this world, it is hard to find a perfect place, but it is not difficult to find for the purple, he goes deep into the jungle. As long as it is a place that humans cannot find, it is a safe place, and the goal of the purple scorpion is the place where the beasts live. The beast is powerful, the warrior beast can fight against the virtual world, and the level can be more realistic against the battle, staying in the area where the beast is located, it must be a safe area. After a few dozen miles in the jungle, Zi Yan was the first to see a living beast. This is a beast that looks like a leopard. It has fine black scales on it. There is a violent fighting atmosphere on the body. The two teeth in the other mouth are like two scimitars. Come out, scattered cold and cold. This is a soldier of the ranks, and now I am staring at the outsider with the cold scorpion. The sable is also watching the beast, and the eyes are flashing with excitement, because finally I have to fight the beast. "Roar." The beast roared and then rushed toward the purple scorpion, the other side moved, with a strong and pure power, its claws are more like a weapon. "Peng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan thumped to resist, sounded vibration, the two figures are a sway. The beast figured to the ground, but jumped in an instant, and the two teeth spurred toward the purple sable. "Hey." The purple foot is wrong, it is to block the other side of the blow, followed by the opponent''s midfielder. Strong power fluctuated and directly flew out the beast. Just a short fight, Zi Yan is to understand the beast. As a soldier, it is stronger than some other beasts, but it can''t be compared with those of higher life, such as konjac, dragon tiger, and savage dragon. Even at the same level, bare hands can kill each other. However, this also indirectly proves that the beast is second only to the existence of higher life, and its combat power is far beyond the same level of human beings. Therefore, every beast can fight in level. Chapter 1216: Retreat breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The beast is powerful and the wisdom is naturally high. After the two strikes, Zi Yan sees its virtual reality, and it also perceives human beings. "Roar." It roared and rushed to the purple scorpion again, and strong power emerged from the body. This kind of attack has already killed humans. The purple scorpion flashes the golden light around the body, mobilizing the power belonging to the land, destroying the rules around the body, and making a fist to the front. This punch, using techniques, is full of strength. "Peng." Strong and strong collisions, the repercussions came out again. This time, the two sides are no longer equal, and a force of shackles rushes into the beast inside the beast. The other party directly mourns and squats toward the distance. It is also the power of the land, and the purple scorpion wins the beast. "Peng." "Peng."... The purple scorpion stepped forward and waited for the beast to climb and launch an attack. It was another punch. In a punch, the golden light flashed, and the powerful force oscillated around. A fist is falling, the fist is to the flesh, and the beast is constantly mourning... "Peng." In the end, the beast was broken by the purple skull and broke the skull, shattering the soul and dying. As for his body, it was inhaled in Danding. It will take a long time for the sable to get a regular beast and a few high-quality refining materials. Only leaving some traces of battle, Zi Yan began to go deep. Even if there is something to be found by the chase, I dare not rush into it, because the strength of the beast is indeed very strong. One or two ordinary virtual conditions will not consider the trouble of finding a beast. With the deepening, Zi Yan discovered several beasts. After a simple battle, the soldiers were killed. After hundreds of miles deep in the jungle, Zixiao found a relatively quiet area. After arriving here, Ziyan did not see the beast. Ziyan guessed that this place should be a place where the beasts of the level are located. The beast of the class, although it is a real thing, but its superior combat power makes it able to compare to the real world. Even the current purple cicada, it will be very troublesome for the previous beast. After discovering this area, Zi Yan is no longer deep, but wandering around, looking for a quiet place, his retreat, choose here. After a long time, Zi Yan found a cave, the cave is very large, but it is very humid, like it has not lived for a long time. The purple scorpion walks into the cave and uses the force to dry the damp surroundings. The cave is deep, like a place to live in a snake, but it is obviously abandoned. I simply handled the situation in the hole, and then Ziyan set up a simple array method at the hole, and chose it here. Deep in the cave, the purple scorpion is kneeling and a regular piece of debris appears in the hand. Now the purple scorpion, the force of the rules in the body is not saturated, so the refining rules are relatively better. Of course, the refining and sharding fragments can also be used, but this is too wasteful, although the sable has killed a lot of imaginary Circumstance, but it has not yet reached the point of not paying attention. "Snapped." A regular piece of debris shattered in front of him, and the power of strong rules flooded the cave, and the purple scorpion began to absorb the power of the rules. Hey. Hey. One after another, the regular fragments exploded, and the purple scorpion once again fell into a deep retreat. Because of the extraordinary fighting power, I have also experienced many rules during the period, which will make it very difficult for the purple mirror to break through. Even with the constant support of regular fragmentation, it takes a long time for the sable to fully refine, in order to make the strength really advanced. The land is naturally divided into three realms, the early, middle and late stages, but in this world, because the land has no human rights, it is called the land. According to the current strength of Zi Yan, it is only the pre-Gen. Next, if there is no accident, the sable will be closed until the mirror is broken, or until all the resources are consumed. The outside world, the search is still going on, but it still has nothing to gain. In a big area, it is easy to find a person. Time passed quietly... Soon, another year passed. Many tribes have not found purple, still looking for. Two years later, they gradually lost their interest, and the people who sent them were also called back. By the time the fifth year is reached, the name Zi Yan has been forgotten, and his original deeds of killing the real world are transmitted as jokes. After looking for a few years, even the human hair was not found. Naturally no one will continue to believe that a land element can kill the real world. Breaking through the realm, this is a very long and extremely resource-intensive thing. It will break through the mirror in a hundred years, but it may not be able to break through in the millennium. After five years of retreat, Zi Yan woke up once. The reason is that the regular fragments of his body have already consumed almost the same. The rest are some fragments of imaginary, and the sable is not willing to use it. After opening his eyes, he began to count the harvest five years ago, although it was a little late, but it was time to count. Zi Yan took out a ring of spirits from his own spiritual ring. There were dozens of eyes under the visual inspection. Then, the purple scorpion took out a few more, and the number of visual rings has passed hundreds, and this number Still increasing. Every spiritual ring represents the life of a monk, and the weakest is the land element. It can be seen that when the purple cicada opened the killing five years ago, how many monks were killed. The rule fragments are almost exhausted, and it is necessary for the sable to count some of the rest of the harvest, which directly determines whether he will leave afterwards or continue to retreat. After five years of retreat, he is only one step away from the middle of the land. As long as there are resources, he will soon be able to break through. Next, Zi Yan began to count the spiritual ring, this hiding in the cave, a person silently counted the feeling of money, so that Zi Yan has a sense of being a thief. "There are only fifty-six pieces in it, and there is a ground soldier, but it is useless." "How come eight pieces here." The purple scorpion collects the rule fragments into a spiritual ring, and then puts the ground soldiers alone in a spiritual ring. The ground soldiers, like the land, belong to the cheapest items on the war-fighting continent, and even cannot match a bottle of wine. The soldiers are not able to sell any price, at most one or two, with or without. "This is good, there are more than one hundred." "Well, there are more than fifty." "This is actually more than 500 pieces. This is a rich man in the virtual world." "This, even more than a thousand, this should not be a slow spiritual ring." "..." Zi Yan Le does not tirelessly count the fragments of these rules, although these rules are fragmented, the quality can not be compared to the Dan Ding refining, but it is also a normal piece. Among the hundreds of spiritual rings, many wealth adds up, and it is also a very large number, and these fragments, as well as the value of refining and chemical, can be continuously improved after being given to Ding Ling. Adding up to the front and back, there are more than three hundred spiritual rings, and the wealth inside is as high as 40,000. Among them, the purple dragonfly also found the wealth in several spiritual rings, up to thousands. Of course, there are still many wealth in the spiritual ring that are only single digits. These are all landlords. They also need to be sharded in cultivation, so there will not be many. In addition to wealth, the sable has also got hundreds of soldiers. If you sell it, you can sell hundreds of pieces, there are no sorrows of souls, and there are dozens of them. Although these are of some value, they are not too high. The three real-life spirits of the purple ring have not yet been explored, but the purple ring of the Mozu is not hopeful. The other party is from the dark continent, there is nothing good at all. Sure enough, after opening, there are only dozens of regular pieces in the area, which is completely worth mentioning. After that, Zi Yan took out the spirit ring of Chas, as a leader, this is the real big family. As the spirits open to the Lord, Zi Yan Ling immediately discovered many rules and fragments, many. In addition to the fragments, there are complete rule fragments, which is equivalent to the ordinary ten blocks. In addition, the virtual rule fragments are also quite a lot. The purple sable is simple, and the value of these pieces has exceeded 40,000. In this regard, Zi Yan can not help but swear, it is clear that he killed hundreds of people, only to get nearly 40,000 rule fragments, and the wealth of Chas one''s spiritual ring has passed 40,000. In addition to the regular fragments, there are several pieces of refining materials in Chas''s spiritual ring, and the firmness is also close to the actual soldiers. This should be the killing of the class beasts. Please click on the wealth of Chas, purple is very excited, if it is not limited, he can not wait to find a real head to kill. Next, it is Wo Wei. Wo Wei established a tribe in front, and Zi Yan decided that the wealth of the other side would far exceed Chas. With the opening of the Ring of Spirits, it turns out that Ziyans guess is correct. The rules here are more fragmented and worth twice as much as Chass wealth, close to 100,000. For this number, Zixiao can be described as a surprise, an accident and an excitement. Obviously, so many rules and fragments are enough to support the purple enamel for several years, and even more than ten years of cultivation time, can make his realm break through. As the leader of a veteran power, even the smallest forces are enough to prove its roots. In the spiritual ring, Aster also found a lot of real materials, these are also the killing of the level of beasts, get the outside world, can also sell a good price. In addition to wealth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan also found the flying boat, this is the main means of transport on the war-fighting continent, but the quality is good and bad and the speed. And Chas and Warren are undoubtedly good quality. In the end, Zi Yan found the most wanted but temporary but the most useless thing in the spirit ring of Wo Wei... The token, the token of the domain. This is a slender arrow, which depicts the fine, cumbersome and mysterious patterns. This pattern uses the power of space. The purple eyes look at it and there is a sense of dizziness. This is because the realm is too low. Ziyan puts the token away, but it does not continue to pay attention. This is a good thing, priceless, but it is useless to the current Ziyan. Because he wants to break through to the real world, it is not necessarily a lot of teenagers. Millennial, 10,000 years, maybe three or five thousand years are possible. Therefore, it is imperative to break through to the virtual world. After the harvest was completed, Zi Yan began to retreat again. Soon, one year later, the realm of Zi Yan finally broke through. Chapter 1217: Black eagle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the early to the mid-term, although it only broke through a small realm, but for the purple scorpion, it is a big step. The breakthrough in the realm represents a resurgence of combat power. Although he can still kill in the face of the virtual reality, when he is on the real world, he is more self-protected. When you come to the war-fighting continent, you can break through a small realm in just a few years. This speed is still very satisfying. You must know that if you change someone else, you may not be able to break through a small realm for more than a hundred years. After the breakthrough, Zi Yan continued to retreat. One is familiar with the current strength, and on the other hand, because the rule fragments have not been exhausted, Zi Yan does not want to go out. The time for retreat is extremely boring, but in order to survive, it will continue to be boring. Next, the sable used nearly a decade to refine the rules and debris. During this period, the strength was also growing. It was very close to the late Yuan Dynasty, but because of the perennial retreat, his realm was slowed down. Even if you have enough resources and want to break through to the virtual world, it will take hundreds of years or even hundreds of years. In addition to retreats and cultivation, mood perception is also very important. At the same time, mood determines the speed of strength growth. Therefore, in theory, a situation in which a retreat can reach a high level does not exist at all. Of course, except for higher life. After feeling that the growth of strength has become slow, Zier has decisively abandoned cultivation, and the rule fragments have consumed too much. It is time to get some. However, before this, it is necessary for the sable to refine the thunder. The magical power of the thunder wing has gradually been dispelled in the past ten years. What the purple scorpion needs to do is to re-enfine and integrate, and believe that the power of the thunder wing can be stronger. "boom." A sudden shock came out, and the purple scorpion was banned for more than a decade, but it was shredded by a powerful force, followed by a high-pitched tweet into the purple ear. "It is a beast." Purple is very unexpected. "Boom." The cave where the purple scorpion is located is another shock, and then the sound of the big stone rolling down. Obviously, this is the beast that is attacking the mountains. "I can find the prohibition of my cloth, great." Zi Yan sighed. "Boom." "Boom."... Not waiting for the purple scorpion to get up, the sound of the explosion sounded again and again, the whole cave continually oscillated, and the violent atmosphere swept from the outside of the cave, like a stalk of the Sen Hanli blade, blowing in the face. "Hey." The purple cicadas swung a large sleeve, and an energy scrolled, and the cold breath disappeared. Then, the purple dragonfly flashed and swept away from the hole. The sky outside the cave is dark, and the purple enamel just appeared, and it feels a dangerous atmosphere from the top of the head. He looked up and saw a huge monster covering the sky, and his claws were caught in the skull of the purple. This is an eagle beast with dark feathers and a pair of sharp eyes with cold light. Seeing such a scene, the purple eyes are unchanged, and the black knife stands in the hand, and goes to the claws. "Hey." Knife Mang collided with the claws and burst into a voice. At the same time, Zi Yan felt a huge force coming out through the long knife and shook him out. "expensive." When I saw a blow, I flew to humans. The expression of the Black Hawk became colder and the wings fluttered, and it was the speed of the purple eagle. The black eagle wings crossed the old trees, and the old trees were broken at the waist, as if they were cut by sharp edges, and the incisions were neat and smooth. The Black Hawk turned his eyes and his speed was also the only time that Zi Yan came here after his death. Even when he was faster than the flying boat, he couldnt help but be surprised. He stepped forward and swung his knife. Just that blow, he was just shocked and not injured. "Hey." Strong and strong collision, the voice re-emerge, the powerful force came out, the purple scorpion went backwards again, feeling the tiger''s mouth numb. This black eagle is very fast, and its power is extremely powerful. It is obviously a level beast. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... The Black Hawk clearly has the upper hand, and has repeatedly attacked and attacked several times. Although the purple scorpion can block it every time, it can''t prevent the powerful force of the other party. When the figure is in flight, it also shakes many ancient trees. The purple scorpion, who has always been killing the enemy, has been underneath. He has to admit that the Black Hawk is strong and uses his own power. He simply cannot rival the black eagle in front of him. After being repelled again and again, the purple arm was shaken and numb, and the tiger''s mouth showed signs of cracking. The black eagle''s expression became colder and colder. I thought it was a beast to the habitat of the once giant python. I didn''t expect it to be a human after the blast. Its screaming screaming, once again rushing toward the purple scorpion, the claws are like space weapons, with full lethality. "roll." The purple scorpion burst into a bang and began to mobilize the power of the void in the thunder, and the realm of the land is constantly rising. In the late Yuan Dynasty, the peak of the peak, the skyrocketing to the early stage of the virtual world, the peak of the previous period, the middle of the virtual environment... The realm is about to stop at the peak of the mid-term, and the Tianlei Wing has raised a big realm for Zijing. The sable felt a lot of power filling the body, and he took the knife and slammed it to the front again. The sword-like knives are shot, with a powerful attack power just hundreds of times. "Hey." However, after the attack fell on the Black Hawk, the voice was heard again, and the other''s claws had already become weapons and indestructible. However, the power of the sable of this sable is also surprisingly large, so he has not retreated since the previous flight, and this time it was the Black Hawk. The black eagle was cut off by the purple scorpion. Because the body was huge, several old trees were shaken. Its cold expression changed immediately, with horror and surprise. "drink." The purple scorpion drank again, striding forward and lifting a long knife to cut it. "Hey." The black eagle was blocked by the eagle''s mouth, and the purple scorpion still did not break the defense of the other side. "I don''t believe that all your defenses are all space weapons." Purple eyes, the golden light flashed around, and then two figures flew out, the two big bodies added purple, three figures rushed to the shadows in three directions. Hey. Hey. The black eagle clawed a detached body, and the eagle mouth also extinguished one, but the true body of the sable was already on the side of the other side, and the long knife slammed down. With a knife falling down and squatting on the dark feathers, Zi Yan finally heard the long-lost breaking sound, but like the most tough object in the world, the power of more than 80% of the blow was removed, the other two It enters the body, but it does not harm the Black Hawk. The Black Hawk was once again flying. After being stabbed by a knife, the black eagle''s cold eyes became angry. After that, it was a vibrating wings, a devastating storm formed. The ancient trees were uprooted, like a mountain, whistling toward the purple. The space guard of the purple scorpion''s body is slamming toward the object coming forward, and the knives appear one after another, and all the objects are destroyed. "expensive." The top of the head rang, the black eagle descended from the sky, and the claws had reached the top of the purple skull. The purple scorpion grips the knife and smashes it again. "Hey."... This is a battle that is evenly matched. The purple scorpion is slightly better, but it is unrealistic to kill the black eagle. Every time he attacks, he can only leave a little bit of wound on the black shadow. These wounds are very light and not fatal. Although the above is attached to the destruction rule, because the injury is too light, the damage rule cannot be achieved at all. What is the big use. One person and one eagle, in the battle between the forests, this battle is one day and one night. The physical strength of both of them is amazingly abundant, and they will not be tired. During the period, Zi Yan is also the current strength, with a deeper grasp of the master, knowing that he can not kill the other side, he will also use the Black Hawk to practice. But the Black Hawk does not think so, it is very annoying to delay the killing of human beings. As the fierce battle continued, many wounds on the Black Hawk finally began to affect the injury. Among its cold eyes, it was the first time he hesitated. Looking at the more and more human beings in the Vietnam War, it is also decisive and rises, then leaves. "Don''t go." Zi Yan drunk, and then ran up and chased up. But just chasing the number of interest, the sky has lost the trace of the Black Hawk. "It is quite capable of running." Zi Yan panted, falling from the sky, looking at the battlefield around him, he also shook his head. The Black Hawk is only a level beast, it is a virtual environment, and the purple scorpion is currently considered a virtual environment by virtue of the Thunder Wing, but he did not kill the Black Hawk, showing how extraordinary the Black Hawk is. However, this is only the first level of beast that met by Zi Yan. For the beast, Zi Yans heart is once again more cautious. The Black Hawk wolf squatted back and thought that it would not come again. The sable continued to make a ban, then returned to the cave and began to refine the Tianlei wing. Thunder and lightning died with the Tianlei wing, claiming that the world is extremely fast, but the current purple scorpion is only to the eighth death, the ninth dying practice has not yet, the difference is gone, this world is a very fast discount. Speed ??is the key to killing the enemy, and it is also the key to escape. For a long time, Zijing has taken advantage of speed, but today, it can''t catch a black eagle, which makes him suffer. Therefore, it is more and more urgent for him to refine the Lei Yi, because he has a feeling that the ninth-death practice is likely to be in this Lei Yi. Because the original Thunder wing ~www.novelhall.com~ has the eighth lost practice. Soon after half a month, the sables completely blended with the Tianlei wing. At this moment, the thunder of the sky, with pure silver light, there is no trace of magic. In the moment of integration, Zi Yan is also a surprise discovery, a kind of practice has been introduced into his knowledge of the sea along the thunder wing. And this... precisely the complete thunder and lightning. This discovery made the purple scorpion extremely pleasant. The thunder and lightning died, the world is extremely fast, and many years have passed since the present. I did not expect that here, the sable has got a complete speed-fast exercise. With the complete gong, it means that Zijing will regain the speed of the world, and Ziyan is very excited, but before he continues to participate, the cave is shaking again. "Peng." The ban was broken again, and a shrill tweet was introduced into the purple ear, which shocked his eardrum. "Damn, come again." The purple screamed and screamed with a black knife. Chapter 1218: Eagle landslide Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eagle rushed out of the cave, and the black eagle was attacked again. The sharp claws swayed into the space and caught the purple scorpion. "Damn." The purple screams, the realm immediately skyrockets, and the knife is cut. "Hey." In the voice, the black eagle was shot and flew up. In just half a month, the black eagle''s injury has completely recovered. This speed of recovery makes the sable is very unexpected. But obviously, this is a vengeful beast. The injury just forgets the original scar and comes to the trouble of the purple. This time, Zi Yan is no longer polite, borrowing a virtual environment to start crushing the Black Hawk, no way, if you do not use the virtual environment, then it can only be him. "Peng." "Hey." "Boom." "expensive." "roll." One person and one eagle fought again, and the war could not be opened. As time went by, the black eagle gradually had more wounds. The sable was also very embarrassed, the clothes were broken, and there were several scratches on the body. It was another day and night of fierce fighting. The black eagle, which was hurt, dismissed the purple scorpion and squinted. "Animals, give me a stop." The black eagle''s disdain completely angered the purple scorpion, and he shouted, vacated and chased away toward the black eagle. Although he was very embarrassed, the Black Hawks injury was obviously heavier, and it was the animal that looked down on itself. This is the source and root of the purple scorpion. But unfortunately, the thunder and lightning of the death of him did not comprehend, the speed is naturally too much black eagle, after a few interest, Zi Yan found that there is no target in sight. "Wait, dare to come again, I will marry you." The purple scorpion was in a hurry, and the figure fell from the sky. Looking at a messy battlefield, watching the nearly ruined mountain peak, the anger was burning. He secretly vowed that as long as the Black Hawk dares to come, he will definitely marry it. This place should belong to the site of the Black Hawk. There are no other beasts around. As for the monks, they dare not go deep. The purple is no longer banned, and continues to understand the thunder and lightning. The purple meditation is called perfection, and the speed of understanding each kind of exercise is very fast. The same is true of the thunder and lightning. Although the enlightenment is fast, but because the complete thunder and lightning is too far-sighted, it involves space, and it takes a long time to fully grasp it. Soon, half a month passed, and when there was a kind of uneasiness in the heart of Zi Yan, the harsh voice was once again introduced into the ear. Because it suddenly sounded, it directly scared the purple scorpion, and the sound of the purple skull was a little bit bleak. "Damn, come again." The reaction to the purple sorrow, the back thunder appeared instantly, then vibrated the thunder wing, clenched the black knife, and rushed to the outside. "call out." As soon as it appeared, there was a broken sound. The purple scorpion turned back and saw a big stone whistling and shooting at himself. On the big stone, there was a layer of streamer completely wrapped. Obviously this is the black hawk''s mana. This blow, full of strength, Zi Yan had to pay attention. He held a long knife, and the body''s powerful force was injected into the blade, and then slammed into the big stone. "puff." Under the rules of destruction, the light of the big stone body was smashed, and the big stone was blown open and then burst. This calculation was broken, but the purple scorpion suddenly had a sense of crisis. His body flashed subconsciously and hid to the side with extreme speed. "puff." I saw the black eagle on the top of the purple scorpion suddenly appearing, and the claws caught the purple scorpion''s head, but the purple scorpion evaded the time, just grabbed the purple scorpion''s shoulder and grabbed a piece of meat under the force. On top of the claws, clutching the flesh and blood of the purple cicada, the black eagle glanced at the purple cicada indifferently, with some kind of pride in the eyes, and swallowed the meat in one bite. It seems that the meat of the purple cicada is very delicious, and the expression of the black eagle has become intoxicated. When the eyes are opened again, the eyes of the purple eyes are full of light. It''s like being in the mortal world, you see gold, hungry and sweat see food, and the satyr sees beauty. There was a cold in the heart of Zi Yan, and then he chopped with a knife. The knives appeared one after the other, like a dense net, falling toward the black eagle. "I hacked you and hacked you." Every time a knife is cut, the sable is shouting. Obviously, he is rarely irritated, and he is completely irritated by this odious black eagle. The battle started again, and the eagle rang. Because the purple scorpion was completely angry, it was completely dead, so this battle only lasted for one day, and the Black Hawk escaped. Zi Yan still did not catch up with the other side, anxious, unwilling, but can only accept the fate, continue to come back to realize the thunder and lightning. "Wait, waiting for my thunder and lightning to pass, I must have smashed your head." Zi Yan swears. Time is like calculating, the two sides are exactly the same, and every half a month, the Black Hawk will appear and fight the Purple. The two fights are both life and death, but unfortunately no one can help. With the battle, Zi Yan discovered that the Black Hawk is actually making progress, and the speed of the other side''s progress is far beyond the expectations of Zi Yan. For example, before the Black Hawk attacked each time, it would make a humming sound, and I wish everyone could hear it. But now, the other side is like a killer, secretly attacking in the dark, and rarely screaming, sometimes screaming, more like confusing the purple. The sound of the East hit the West, this is the means of humanity, the Black Hawk is also completely learned, used in the purple scorpion, but also let the purple hang color. The battle before Zi Yan was bright, great, and wonderful. He could become cautious as he fought the Black Hawk. Of course, the caution was just to be better. In fact, it became extremely cumbersome. It was used to face the battle, but now it uses a sneak attack to confuse the Black Hawk. In short, one person and one eagle, began to use their own techniques, try their best to the extreme, and then calculate each other. The two are also winning and losing, but each time they fight for up to one day and one night, the Blackhawk will leave. Sometimes, the purple scorpion will show weakness with severe injuries, but the other party will still ignore it. When leaving, the disdain in the eyes seems to say that the purple pipa is too bad. Purple eyes are anxious and start chasing. The thunder and lightning are gone, and his cultivation is becoming more and more skillful, but it turns out that there is never a so-called first in this world. Only better is not the best, the same speed is only faster, not the fastest. At the very least, the current speed of Zi Yan is still unable to catch up with the Black Hawk, because the last death of the thunder and lightning, involving the use of space power, wants to fully play the speed of the nine deaths, only the purple scorpion reaches the real reality. . The black eagle ran, and the purple screams roared. These days, he was obviously in a passive state. When the other party wanted to come, he wanted to leave, which made the purple scorpion very unhappy. "You wait, I will kill you." Zi Yan swears again, and every time the Black Hawk flees, he will almost swear. The original giant peak has now lost more than half of it. The ancient forest in front of the cave has already been destroyed and turned into an open space. "Damn, the beast is waiting for you." The sable screamed again, then vibrated the thunder, and began to practice speed in this open space, striving for further progress. After half a month, the black eagle came back, and then the mountain peaks were stepped on, and the smoky screams screamed. After a day and night, the two sides were full of wounded black eagle and left, and they still looked disdainful before leaving. Take a look. This time, Zi Yan was not angry. After watching the Black Hawk leave, he did not continue to swear. He had a worried color on his face and wanted to leave for the first time. Because he found that with several battles, the Black Hawk has grown a lot, both in strength and strength. Although these times, he has made progress, but compared with the Blackhawk, it is much slower. What he is worried about now is that once the time is long, the Blackhawk will completely break through the level and reach the spirit level. At that time, the Black Hawks combat power will increase several times or even tens of times. It will be wiped out. And the Black Hawk is still fast, and when I want to run, I can''t run. Zi Yans heart left his thoughts, but he was reluctant to give up this training. Because of the fighting during this time, he also had signs of breaking the border. In this entanglement and contradiction, half a month passed and the Black Hawk came again. As a result, the purple knives skyrocketed and it was a fierce battle. This time the battle, Zi Yan played very smoothly, the previous entanglement also disappeared, he did not go. At the very least, he will not leave until there is no break. As for the Black Hawk wants to be promoted to a big realm, I am afraid that it will not be completed in a short time. Thus, every half-month battle, Zi Yan and the Black Hawk battle more than 30 times, the time is about two years. In the past two years, the two sides have become more familiar, and it is almost difficult to hurt each other later. The purple scorpion reached a critical moment of breaking through, and he could not wait for the Black Hawk to fight every day, and he has made up his mind that once the situation reaches the end of the land, he will leave immediately. "Booming." The cave was shaken again, the rock began to roll down, and the purple eyes that closed their eyes and practiced their eyes opened their eyes, and a flash of light flashed through their eyes. "Again." The black knife appeared in the hand instantly, and then the purple scorpion pulled out of the hole, and sure enough, he saw the black eagle appear in the air~www.novelhall.com~ But at this moment, the black eagle did not look at the purple scorpion, but looked at the purple scorpion The mountain next to it, the expression has become more dignified than ever. "Not that you made it." Zi Yan also had a strange color on his face, then turned his head and looked behind him. I saw that the three-quarters of the mountains that had been cut behind were constantly shaking. From the bottom of the mountain, there were cracks that broke down one after another. The cracks went from bottom to top and then reached the top to break the mountain. As the mountains collapsed, the rocks fell, and a violent breath rushed out from the bottom of the mountain. "expensive." In the moment when I felt this breath, the Black Hawk flew up, and the high screams screamed, with anger and panic in the call. In the moment when the purple scorpion felt this breath, his face changed greatly, and he whispered: "The spirit-level beast." Spiritual beasts compare to the realities of human beings. If according to this world, every beast can be beaten by the algorithm of the level, the spirit beast can already compare the domain in the human world. Chapter 1219: Spiritual fire Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The earth shakes, the powerful atmosphere of the spirit-level beast is released, and the atmosphere is felt. The purple cicada is shocked and still somewhat stunned. He did not expect that he had closed the underground for more than ten years, and he even hidden a spirit-level beast. The most unexpected, naturally, is a level black eagle, which becomes angry and panic after feeling the breath. This area was not originally it. It was a fire. Many years ago, it came here to fight with the fire, and wanted to kill each other. After the war, the Black Hawk won, but the fire did not die. It is unclear that the serious injury is missing, and it is replaced. Over the years, it will come here to see if the fire is coming back, or if there are other beasts occupying it. However, I did not expect that the target that it has been looking for is hidden in the ground. Obviously, after many years of stagnation, the strength of the fire has broken through the breakthrough level to the spiritual level. I don''t know if it is lucky or unfortunate. Today is exactly the half-month battle, and the Black Hawk is coming again. "hiss." The mountain collapsed, and a deep hole emerged from the earth, followed by a fiery red lightning rushing out of the deep hole and heading toward the Black Hawk. "puff." The fiery red lightning hit the black eagle, and instantly hit two blood holes in the other side, and the blood blew out. When the purple scorpion sees the flaming red lightning just after the snake letter, his face changes greatly, and the subconscious is the fluttering back. The snake letter alone has such power. Once the other person appears, the fighting power is naturally stronger. A head like a hill, which emerged from the deep hole, had a triangular head and a bigger eye than a lantern. Before the cold sweep of the black eagle, it also swept the purple scorpion, but directly ignored the other. Then, in the sound of the rumble, the fire scorpion appeared, and the length was close to a kilometer. I was ignored by the fire, and Zi Yan was not angry. I was very fortunate. He had made up his mind and wanted to escape with chaos. Obviously, this level of combat, he can not participate. Because he is only a land element, even if it is a beast, it is only a battalion. It is already a bit difficult to fight against the Black Hawk. It is impossible to fight against the spirit. "boom." After the cold eyes fell on the Black Hawk, the fire smashed out a powerful war, and this war was turned into a substantial energy atmosphere, which swayed in all directions, and the surrounding sands immediately turned into sand. "Spirit level, it really is spiritual." Seeing the power of the space on the surface of the fire, Zi Yan is more sure of the other''s realm, and the mind is already trying to escape. The fire opened his mouth, his expression became ridiculous, and he screamed at the black eagle, seemingly laughing at the Black Hawk. "expensive." The black eagle screamed in the sky, the panic in his eyes gradually dissipated, his expression became dignified, and a war was emerged from the whole body. The same as the beast, the difference is one level, the Blackhawks dare to fight, Ziyan immediately admired it. "Hey." After the cicadas, the Black Hawk took the initiative to attack, and Moris claws caught the fire. The fire screamed and the expression was more disdainful. It opened the blood basin directly and wanted to engulf the black eagle. Who knows that the black eagle rushed to the moment and then flashed toward the side with a flash of lightning. After escaping from the fire, it turned and flew in the direction of the purple scorpion. "go away." Seeing the black eagle rushing, the purple eagle ready to escape, screamed and screamed at the black eagle. At the same time, he also sneaked toward the other direction. Obviously, the target of the fire is the Black Hawk, and the Black Hawks place has been running on its own side. It is also the degree of dependence. This is not really to fight, but to run, but wants to leave the purple under. Purple is not stupid, so decisively choose to escape from the side, and even deliberately flee around the fire, because the target of the fire is it, not him. "expensive." The escape direction of the purple scorpion makes the black eagle very annoyed. In front of this situation, it can''t escape the chasing of the fire. Unless it is pulled on human beings, there is still a line of vitality. It is helpless and only pursues the purple scorpion. As a result, there was a very funny scene on the scene. The purple eagle fled with the target of fire, the black eagle pursued behind, and the fire was chasing the black eagle. The three actually became a circle. "Damn, the goal of the people is you, not me." Purple is roaring and screaming. At the rear, the Black Hawk no longer screams, just keeps chasing the purple, and at the same time, it is also evading the fire attack. The three are constantly changing circles. The first thing that can''t stand is the fire. Because it is bulky, this circle turns down and there is a sense of dizziness. Then it was angry, and the target was attacked toward the purple scorpion. At the same time, the force of mobilizing the space was oppressed toward the black eagle, but it was a dozen. "Hey." The purple thunder back thunder constantly vibrates, and the degree instantly rises to the limit, illusion of several residual images, and escapes the blow of the fire. At the same time, the power of the space that oppressed the Black Hawk was also broken by the Black Hawk. "Ang." The black eagle screamed, and after breaking away from this force, it was fluttering. "Peng." The black eagle that escaped was hit by the long tail of the fire, and was instantly broken, but it was just a avatar. The real body had already concealed in the void to escape. This trick is still learned from Ziyan. "hiss." A blow did not kill the human being, nor did it destroy the opposite of the head. The fire was not suffocating. Its eyes flashed with anger, and the force of the space around the body was released. Then, a red figure flew into the distance. The degree of flaming figure is much faster than that of the Black Hawk. In a blink of an eye, it is a few miles away, and then it shows up. It is a fire that is close to 100 meters. After the formation of the fire, it did not attack the Black Hawk, but proceeded in the direction of the arc. A total of nine fires appeared, and the nine fires were moving forward on the same line, leaving a long sea of ??fire. The nine fires formed a big circle, and the space in the circle began to be distorted, creating space pressure. The sable saw the circle formed by the nine fires, and the mind was fluctuating. Obviously this is a powerful technique of fire, although it is not like the real space, but it has extraordinary effects. At the moment when the circle was formed, the fire was the real body of the black eagle, and the cold eyes looked in one direction. The black eagle was also interested, and the real body appeared immediately, but when it appeared, it looked at the purple scorpion, and the expression seemed to say that it should be combined, or else it would die. The roots of the purple sputum are itchy, and I did not expect to be counted by a beast. But this is the end of the matter, the fire will certainly not let go of it, simply try to fight. In desperation, Zi Yan took the Dragon Soul gun with a heartache, a hand with a pistol and a black finger glove. No way, now, it must be desperate. "kill." The purple scorpion bursts and sings, mobilizes the power of the emptiness, kills it to the fire, and the sound of the dragon screams in the next moment. The dragon soul turns into a dragon shadow, and the vast dragon dies, and there is a trace in the eyes of the dragon soul. surprise. The purple eagle has already shot, and the black eagle is also close to the loyalty, killing it to the fire. The long tail of the fire slammed into the black eagle, and at the same time, opened the blood basin and bite it toward the dragon soul. "Peng." The Black Hawk was shot and flew out, and his body figured a blood line in the air. The dragon spirit of the purple dragonfly was also hit hard, and the screams retreated. The long knife in his hand was cut on the other''s teeth, but it burst into a voice, and he was also shaken back. The first shot, one person and one eagle retreat, and then the two look at each other, regardless of the previous two sides have any hatred, only the first to kill this big guy. "Kill." Zi Yan shouted again. The black eagle nodded and snorted, and one eagle and another eagle rushed toward the fire. The expression of fire has become very disdainful, and it is just a blow. The power of space is sweeping. Hey. Hey. However, in an instant, the purple cicada and the black eagle are scattered with light, followed by one, two, four, four, one body and three avatars, from four directions, to the fire. This blow is obviously unexpected. It just smashed a scorpion, and the Blackhawk was a avatar. The other three figures rushed to him. "Hey." The purple scorpion is actually avatar, and it is fully spurred to the body of the fire, completely mobilizing the ultimate strength. "puff." But only the real body broke the defense, the other two avatars did not break even the defense, but also was shocked by the anti-shock. The sable, which can be broken, only leaves a shallow wound on the fire, which is almost negligible. It was a black eagle, leaving a few deep blood marks on the fire. After the two sides retreated, the Black Hawk looked in the eyes of Zi Yan, and it was inevitable that there was a slap in the face. This time it was calculated, the fire was naturally angry, and the attack of the purple scorpion was completely ignored, and all its attention was almost placed on the Black Hawk. After all, it is an old rival, and the Blackhawk is still a threat to the fire. "Kill." In the third shout of Zi Yan, the battle was born again. But this time, the fire rushed out of a flame, and the flame turned into a small fire, used to resist the purple scorpion, and then, the fire smashed against the black eagle. For a time, the war between the two sides could not be opened. "puff." The Black Hawk left a claw mark on the fire, and there were several blood holes in it, and the injury was much heavier than the fire. As for the purple scorpion, fighting for a long time, but even a small fire can not kill, but directly let the big guy ignore. "expensive." The black eagle was shot again, and a high-pitched tweet was made. This was asked by the purple sable. The sable can understand it. It asks the sable, why not do it. The purple scorpion did not speak, and once again took the knife to attack, but still played against the small fire. "puff." The Black Hawk was seriously injured again and was repeatedly shot and hit, but he was alone in the face of the fire, and he could not beat it. The fire was very proud, and it was screaming again and again. It seemed to be laughing, and it seemed to be laughing. "Ang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Black Hawk again questioned, the voice became weak. The fire completely ignored the purple scorpion, left the back to the purple scorpion, and concentrated on dealing with the black eagle. At the same time, the black eagle was seriously injured, and it also lost its proper vigilance. "kill." The purple scorpion screamed again, the same shouting as before, but the black eagle heard another layer of meaning, and the eyes had light. I saw the black knife in the hand of the purple scorpion, but it suddenly changed into a white scimitar, and the scimitar looked like a tooth. The purple scorpion is armed with a machete, and the two elements of the whole body begin to move. This is the yin and yang power, which has always existed, but it usually appears alone. Only when it is desperately desperate, will it appear at the same time. The two forces are simultaneously injected onto the machete, and the purple cicada swings the machete and slams toward the low fire. "puff." The knife was flashed, and it was easy to get a knife. The small fire was smashed. Chapter 1220: Desperate breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A knife smashed a small fire, followed by the purple scorpion''s radiance, a gold and silver two avatars appeared, there is no vain force on the body, just a pure atmosphere. The two big body parts, the power of destruction, they followed the purple, rushed toward the fire. At this moment, the fire has already felt that the situation behind him is different, but it is too late to respond. The purple cicada and the avatar are already by his side. The purple scorpion stood at the neck of the fire, and the scimitar was lifted high in the hand. The two forces circulated among the scimitars. He took the knife and smashed it toward the neck of the fire. "puff." The horrible smell of smoldering came out of the machete, and the scimitar broke into the neck of the fire, and the defense was broken. A huge wound appeared from the neck of the fire, and it fell into disarray. The two avatars, which had already been prepared, rushed directly to the wounds of the fire, and then exploded. "boom." The two forces of yin and yang collided, causing a violent explosion, and the destructive power raged on the wounds of the fire. The shape of the fire was immediately shaken out by this explosive force, and it also suffered pain, rolling and humming again and again. "puff." As early as the purple scorpion signal, the black eagle was prepared, and it was also a forward-looking, sharp-eyed eagle with space weapons, and squatting on one of the eyes of the fire. A fiery red eyeball was picked up by it and swallowed. "Peng." "Peng." The long tail of the fire smashed, and the purple eagle and the black eagle were swept out, and the crisp bones shattered. Almost all of the chest ribs of the sable were shaken, and he also coughed up blood because of serious injuries. The Black Hawk was seriously injured at the moment, and at this moment it is no better than the Purple. However, the injury of the two, compared with the fire, is a small witch. The fire not only lost one eye, but also had a deep and large wound at the neck. The depth of the wound is almost one-third of the neck. That is, the remaining two-thirds is broken. Open, this head will fall. "it is as expected." The purple cicada is backed by a large stone, and the scimitar is clenched in the hand. The scimitar is the fangs of the woe. It is a space weapon. After being thrown into the Dingding and refining, it becomes a possessive object. At present, he cannot afford to use the weapon, but only using his sharpness breaks the fire defense, which makes him extremely satisfied. The black eagle has a wing broken and can''t fly. It squats toward the purple sable. At this moment, the two are allies. Although it avoids the scimitar, it must choose to believe in sable. "First cure." The fire was burning and still rolling, and the purple scorpion opened. A rule of life emerged from his body and went around the body. The sable was recovering from injury. The Black Hawk looked at Zi Yan with amazement. In the past two years, he has realized his own avatars and realized other combat techniques. However, the power of this magical rule is impossible to comprehend. It goes to Ziyan every half month, and it is also self-reliant. Strong resilience. But this kind of resilience obviously takes time, and there is no such magical purple. Zi Yan glanced at the black eagle, did not speak, there were two avatars beside him, and the avatars at the same time mobilized the rules of life to heal the Black Hawk. The Black Hawk glanced at the purple eyes. The tumbling fire gradually subsided, and its injuries were still shocking, but it held back the pain. At the same time, it mobilized the space to repair the injury, but lost its eyes, want to repair and its difficulties. Similarly, the wound left by the sable on its neck has extremely mysterious destructive power. Even if the other side is high, it is impossible to expel. "It''s a time to recover from the injury, we have to hurry and let it continue to be injured." The rules of life of the purple scorpion stopped, and the two avatars also recovered their strength. The Black Hawk nodded very humanizedly, then it tried to vibrate some wings and is now moving. So when it fluttered, it took the lead to rush to the fire. Zi Yan knows that the other party is going to cause a fire-fighting idea and let him wait for a mobile attack. At this moment, the two are undoubtedly their own. "Hey." He did not hesitate, holding the machete forward, and the two big followers followed. The black eagle caught fire and immediately screamed and lost to the other side. The purple scorpion was full of radiance, and he summoned dozens of avatars at once. He took the two big avatars and shuttled among them, trying to make the fire hurt. However, the fire has long been prepared, and it will not be fooled at all. When it is rushing forward, it is the power to mobilize space, and to eliminate one after another. "Peng." This time, when the purple scorpion arrives, it will be stunned by the fire, and then the purple scorpion will fly again. Who knows that I just flew purple, and there was a shock from the Scorpio. Then, the Promise Ding appeared, and Dan Ding took the temperament and went to the wound of the fire. "Peng." Under the strong power shock, the fire slammed his head, then slammed toward the ground and pulled the earth out of a large pit. After a blow, Dan Ding vacated again, without the deliberate command of Zi Yan, once again smashed into the wound of the fire. There is no head, just a wound, this is the purple scent, and the spirit is being executed, because the wound is constantly licking, which helps the wound to deteriorate, and also prevents the fire from recovering. Dan Ding, controlled by Ding Ling, is very fierce, like a giant mountain moving, with a smashing force, constantly licking the wounds of the fire. Both the purple cicada and the black eagle were shot. The two men looked at Dan Dingwei far away. The fire slammed their heads could not lift their heads. The black eagle was even more eagle eyes. It felt incredible. It did not expect that this human being turned out to be There are also such endless means. "Hurry up and rush." ??Zi Yan''s eyes were shaking, yelling and holding the machete forward. The Black Hawk thought that the purple sputum was caused by pain, but it was not. The sable was painful because the Danding had a huge amount of energy support for each autonomous attack. This energy requires a realistic rule to maintain . Even if you kill the fire, you have at most one rule of reality, so this sale is extremely uneconomical. "Peng." The head of the fire was not lifted, but it did not need to look up. After the tail was lifted, the space rule was mobilized, and Dan Ding was sent out. Dan Ding flew far away, hit a small fire, and then bounced back. The entire space is still in a blocked state. Without eyes, the fire knows what happened to his space, so after he just flew to Ding Ding, its tail was dancing fast, and after another, the afterimage appeared, and the purple scorpion was destroyed again and again, followed by The real body was found and was repelled. The full force hit the chest again, and the purple scorpion felt that his internal organs had to be shattered. He fell to the ground and could not stand for a long time. Because the black eagle is heavier than the purple scorpion because of the original injury, it is even worse at this moment, and even the body can''t move. Indifference swept the black eagle, and the fire once again put his eyes on the purple scorpion. The disdain in the original expression turned into anger. In the one-eyed scene, there was a murderous murder. It gave up killing the Black Hawk and turned to the Purple. "Hey." The tremor of the void, Dan Ding flew back again, heading for the fire. "Peng." The tail of the fire hit Dan Ding, but this time did not hit Dan Ding. On the contrary, Dan Ding, who was struggling with strong power, trembled in the air. Countless fireballs flew out from Danding, and then each fire group turned into A fire dragon, the fire dragon roared and rushed toward the fire. Dan Ding is very powerful, and most of the world can be refining, but the premise is in Danding. Even at this moment, there are thousands of kinds of fires that turn into a reality rule, but everything is limited to the fire in Danding. The fire dragon entangled the fire in an instant. This is the intention of the fire. It wants to absorb the power of these flames, but it can''t be absorbed at all, so the body is shocked, and the force of space is emerging directly. The fire dragons were scattered. During this period, Zi Yan just stood up hard, but it is impossible to fight back or escape. He stood still watching the fire, and he was very reluctant. But not reconciled and how, without strength, Zi Yan can only choose to stand and die. He is angry, he is unwilling, his strength in Dantian is surging, but the heavy injury is not enough for him to control this power. Dan Ding rushed to the side, trying to save the purple scorpion, but it was useless, because this is the space of fire, Dan Ding''s every move, the fire can be explored, there is no need to look at the eyes. Every time Danding goes forward, he will be hit by the tail of the fire. The fire gradually approached the purple, and the cold one-eyed eyes seemed to have a brutal smirk. Zi Yan looked at the fire unwillingly, wanted to fight back, but was powerless. His strength in Dantian was boiling. The fire opened the mouth of the blood basin, revealing a few fangs, and the forked snake letter. The next moment, it would swallow the purple scorpion into the abdomen. However, this mouth did not bite down, because the purple scorpion suddenly surged into a breath, and in this breath, there is a strong suction. This suction, like a tentacle, generally extends around, as if looking for an inexplicable force, not found here, and then continues to extend to the place where the small fire is blocked. This force instantly penetrated the blockade, and then the nine small fires dissipated directly, returning to the real outside world, and the tentacles found the power to find. The destructive power of a stock-www.novelhall.com~ comes from all directions in the direction of the purple scorpion. In this power of destruction, there is also a strong vitality. The destructive power is in the realm of purifying the purple scorpion, and the vitality is Xun recovered the body of the purple crest. It is purple, under the great pressure of life and death threat, finally broke through the barrier and reached the late Yuan Dynasty. The fire in front, because the rule of destruction broke the blockade space, causing him to be seriously injured again, and the expression became painful. The breakthrough in strength has brought vitality. The purple scorpion begins to enter a state of full blood, and the degree of recovery of the injury is not weaker than the flame of life. His injury was restored almost at the time of the break. This piece of heaven and earth has enough strong regular power, coupled with the powerful suction of the purple scorpion, which is enough to ensure that he can break through as quickly as possible. After the breakthrough, coupled with the Tianlei wing, Zi Yan is equivalent to possessing the power of the late stage of the virtual world. In this realm, it seems that there is also the possibility of winning the injured spirit beast. Chapter 1221: Eagle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion broke through at the crucial moment, which made the eagle an accident, but the expressions of the two were different. The Black Hawk was an accident and a surprise. The fire was accidental and angry. After the break, the purple scorpion recovered and the space-level weapon in his hand was gripped. He looked back at the fire and his eyes became extremely calm. "hiss." The fire is screaming in uneasiness, and it feels dangerous from human beings. The purple scorpion holds the knife in both hands and then walks toward the front of the fire. He slowly adds and is getting faster and faster. "Hey." When he was about to reach the front of the fire, he was full of light, and many of his avatars appeared in a row, with dozens of them. Dozens of avatars, holding dozens of handles, and then licking the ground, the movements are neat and uniform, and the body is volleyed and smashed toward the fire. "Peng." "Peng."... The tail of the fire is dancing fast, like a long stick, leaving a lot of afterimages. When you touch the avatar, the avatar will burst. In a blink of an eye, dozens of avatars were blown up, and even the real body exploded. There was a doubt in the eyes of the fire, because it did not think that the human being was killed. Suddenly, the fire felt a tingling from the wound, and its shape could not help but tremble, but it was the true body of the purple scorpion. I didnt know when it was at its wound, and once again holding the knife. A bit. Hey. Hey. The power of this knife is not ten percent, so after the purple scorpion is thrown out, there is still room for the power to show the pole. Before the arrival of the fire-fighting counterattack, escape the attack. "boom." After the fire broke out, Dan Ding was controlled by the purple scorpion and descended from the sky, and continued to smash into the wound of the fire. The space blockade was broken, and the fire damage of the seriously injured was greatly reduced, so the attack of the purple cicada appeared unintentional. "boom." "boom." In the process of continuous degeneration, Dan Ding also appeared constantly, trying to get the fire into the Dingding, but each time the fire dragon will be shaken by the fire. Next, it was the battle between the purple cicada and the fire, and the black eagle that was seriously injured completely withdrew. The attack of the purple scorpion was unexpected. At the same time, Danding was the main attack. The scimitar was extremely assisted, leaving a wound in the fire. The same as the real world, the beast is undoubtedly harder to kill than humans. Zi Yan believes that even if Chas and Wo Wei come together, they will jointly deal with the fire, fearing that they will only die. The spirit of the spirit of the fire is very strong, Zi Yan does not know whether the other side can rival the human domain, but the general reality, but it is simply not what it can be. Today, he and the Black Hawk teamed up to make the other party seriously injured. It is purely because the other party cares. If the fire is careful, be cautious, the purple eagle and the black eagle will definitely die. "puff." The scimitar once again stabbed the wound on the fire, and its destructive force rushed toward the opponent''s body along the other''s wound. At the same time, the two big bodies exploded and burst into loud noise. The fire hummed and took the initiative to attack Ziyan. The other side attacked, Zi Yan began to dodge, let Dan Ding, once the other side actively attacked Dan Ding, Zi Yan will be holding a scimitar with a split body... This battle is very difficult, and a dozen is a three-day, the purple scorpion is a hard-hitting fire, and the life is dying. The fire has become sluggish, the spirit has become wilting, and each of its reactions has been slow, but it is powerful and dangerous. "go to hell." Finally, Zi Yan seized the opportunity and flew to the back of the fire. The scimitar was lifted up again. The glare of the light was lifted from the scimitar, and the purple scorpion lifted the knife. The scimitar fell heavily, and the knife was reappeared. He was on the wound that had only one layer of flesh on the fire, and he licked the other''s head. The moment the skull was smashed, the fire temporarily lost a force. From Danding, many fire dragons were immediately rushed out, and the head of the fire was even rolled into the body. "Dangdang." With the sound of a lid, the purplish also lost strength in an instant, and suddenly fell to the ground, breathing heavily. After three days of fighting, he was on the same wound in the fire, cut nearly a hundred knives, and with two big avatars, finally got his head down. "Boom." "Boom."... The head was smashed, the fire did not die, and at the moment it was still in the middle of Danding, making Danding constantly vibrate. However, as long as you have entered Danding, in the absence of external help, if you want to come back, it is undoubtedly a dream. The fire was finally solved, and a lot of energy was abolished, but it does not mean that the danger has been lifted. The Black Hawk is still seriously injured, but the recovery of the three days is a renewed force, but it is purple, because the consumption is too big, although the injury is lighter, but lost the power. He turned to look at the Black Hawk, and the Black Hawk was watching the Purple, and his expression was very complicated. One person and one eagle, they looked at each other, but did not do it. The Black Hawk does not speak, and the silence is naturally broken by Zi Yan. He said: "Okay, we reconcile." The Black Hawk was confused first, but after understanding the meaning of Zi Yan, he nodded. After that, it was silent again. The purple eagle began to recover from the injury and supplement consumption, and the Black Hawk was also recovering from the injury, and the sound of vibration was heard from the timeless Ding Ding. Two days later, Zi Yan opened his eyes, but the injury completely recovered. On the other hand, the Black Hawk is still recovering with closed eyes. The purple eagle does not leave immediately, but sits next to him and begins to think about the next thing. Next, what is he going to do. Although I know that I am looking for resources, I want to find resources through a way to cultivate. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of something. Dan Ding no longer vibrates, and the fire completely disappears from the world. Before leaving, it left the world with some fat, a few teeth, and a real rule. The seriously injured Black Hawk gradually fell into a deep sleep, sleeping for more than a month, obviously it was very heavy this time. Finally, the Black Hawk was awakened by a burst of meat. Zi Yan is sitting on a large stone barbecue, a large piece of meat, is the intention of Ding Ling, the essence is very sufficient, it is good for the body. "expensive." The black eagle''s injury basically recovered. After some investigation, it screamed at the purple sable, and the eyes were full of gratitude. Zi Yan turned back to the black eagle and smiled, then threw the cooked meat to the other side. The black eagle caught and swallowed. "Its a waste to chew even chewing." Zi Yan laughed. The black eagle stood up and walked toward the purple sable. Zi Yan was re-roasting and asked without a head: "What are you going to do next?" The Black Hawk stood next to the purple sable, and there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. It was a beast and not a human being. How could it be planned? Zi Yan looked at the black eagle and looked at the other side''s expression. So he thought about it and said, "If you don''t know what to do, or follow me." The Black Hawk watched the purple scorpion vigilantly. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, I just want to cooperate with you, because you are faster, faster than mine, I have seen the fastest so far." The Black Hawk did not relax its vigilance because of the interpretation of Zi Yan. It''s really fast, if it''s not the first time it''s locked by the fire, it''s sure to run away, but the goal of the fire is it, maybe it will still appear after it feels its breath, so there In this case, it can''t run alone. "You calculated me before, I didn''t care about you, but also guarded you to cure you. You should know that I am not malicious." Zi Yan looked at the barbecue in front and then carefully flipped it. "You are hurting this time." It took more than a month, if I am not good for you, you have died hundreds of times." The vigilance in the eyes of the Black Hawk disappeared and turned into gratitude. It really appreciated the human being in front of him because the other party saved its life. The barbecue on the front gradually changed color, and the purple clam was more serious. Sometimes it used a white machete next to it, and made a hole or two on it to let the oil flow out. "I want to go out and do business with other humans, but this There are some dangers in business. I hope that the two of us can cooperate. If there is danger, you will take me away. Of course, since it is cooperation, I will give you a reward. After the incident, I will divide you into 30%, or You don''t have to pay, I want to find a way to break through to the spiritual level." When I heard the word spirit, the Black Hawks eyes immediately had light. Zi Yan looked at the Black Hawk and looked down at the barbecue. He said: "I know that you are not far from the spiritual level, but you want to break through. It must be difficult. The inner Nei Dan is here, maybe it is a breakthrough for you. It will help, and there are two complete realities in my body." The black eagle''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, but the purple scorpion turns and says: "But I can''t give it to you now, because I need your help. Once things are given to you, you have to retreat, and I don''t have time to wait for you. Retreat." Zi Yan said very clearly that the Black Hawk listened very well. The meaning of Zi Yan is that you follow me and do things for me. After I give you something, it almost no hesitation, and immediately nods. The most important ~www.novelhall.com~ is that once the Blackhawk breaks through to the spirit level, it will not necessarily trade with the purple scorpion, and the black eagle that breaks through to the spiritual level is stronger, and the sable can not have the means to subdue the other party. "Well, wait a few days for us to rest, then we will." The barbecue in the eyes has become golden, and the scent has already escaped. After the sables are sprinkled with the ingredients, I cut a large piece for myself. The other ones are placed next to them and said: "This thing is chewy and eaten." Saying, I don''t care if the Black Hawk will chew, he chews it, then takes out a bottle of wine and eats and drinks. The purple eagle and the black eagle continued to stay here for five days. After five days, the black eagle left with purple eyes. Why is the Black Hawk, because Purple does not know where it is. The Black Hawk took him out of the jungle, and then Ziyan needed to find a human tribe and then managed to trade some resources. After flying out of the jungle, Zi Yan knew the direction. Then he and the Black Hawk took the flying boat and followed the instructions on the map to the nearest human tribe. Chapter 1222: Huge amount of transactions Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Hearthstone tribe, which is a relatively large tribe, has three real strong people in the tribe. At that time, this tribe sent many people to look for Zixiao, but they haven''t found it for five years. Now, for nearly two decades, everyone has forgotten the name Zijing. On the contrary, the survivors of the Ward family, sometimes remember the youth who slaughtered the strong, and every time they think of it, their hearts will undoubtedly have a chill. Zi Yan had an impression on the Hearthstone tribe. At the beginning, he heard two dialogues in the virtual world. The other party was the tribe of the Hearthstone tribe. He has been to the Hearthstone tribe for more than ten days. In the past ten days, he has been sitting on the back of the Black Hawk almost every day to observe the landscape and distribution of the Hearthstone tribe. He is coming to trade, but he always knows what he knows. As a tribe with three realities, the Hearthstone tribe is naturally large and has a population of over 10,000. The number of people is large and the resources are naturally more. Three hundred miles south of the tribe, there is a large piece of regular orchard, which is more than three times the size of the original Ward tribe. In these four weeks, there are many virtual guardians, and in the orchard, there are also land elements that are practicing. In addition, continue to the south of the hundred miles, there is a small piece of fruit forest, visual inspection can have hundreds of fruit trees, but the fruit tree is obviously taller than the regular fruit trees, more miraculous, this is the virtual fruit tree, the fruit that is received, Known as the virtual state, the effect is like a virtual rule fragment, the ordinary one is equivalent to hundreds of pieces of land, and the perfect one is equivalent to thousands. This fruit tree belongs to the unique product of the war-fighting continent. In addition to the virtual fruit trees, there is also one of the most precious fruit trees. The fruit that comes out is equivalent to a real-life rule. Of course, this fruit tree is more precious, only some cities. There will be power. In the war-fighting continent, in addition to the powerful beasts, there is also a strange variety of plants, such as the tree of the void, which is the thing that makes all the horizons red. In addition, there are many other amazing plants. Obviously it is to trade, obviously to see the other side of the real, but Zi Yan is extremely concerned about the other''s rule tree and the virtual state tree, this purpose is obviously somewhat impure. The three realities seldom appear, everything is managed by the virtual environment. After a month of lurking, Zi Yan sees a real place on a flying boat. There are still two realities, and Zi Yan feels that the opportunity is coming. Half a day later, the purple cicada appeared hundreds of miles away from the Hearthstone tribe. "Who is." When it first appeared, someone discovered the sable. "I am a businessman, I am not malicious." Zi Yan raised his hands and shouted. "Malicious, you are a land, and the fart is malicious." From the secret, two monks, a virtual land and a land, after exploring the realm of the purple, there is a clear scorn in the other''s eyes. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I am a businessman, I am coming to trade with you." "Transaction, what trade." The virtual world swept the purple eyes. "I have materials and regular fruit trees. I am here to do business with your tribes." "Rules fruit tree." The look of the virtual world has changed, and the next land is exclaimed. "Yes, it is a very strange rule fruit tree, belonging to the variant variety, two thousand one plant." When I was in the virtual world, I frowned. "What rules fruit trees actually cost two thousand." It should be known that ordinary rule fruit trees can be purchased as long as one thousand pieces, because it can only produce about 200 pieces at a time, and one thousand pieces can be bought and it takes five hundred years to return. The purple scorpion waved, and a regular fruit tree appeared out of thin air. I saw dozens of regular fruits on it, and nearly 30 of them were nearly perfect. The perfect rule of fruit contains a complete rule, which is ten times the ordinary rule, but only one can be produced in one strain. This is common sense. This can be seen in the hands of the purple sable in front of the eyes, obviously breaking the common sense. Seeing this regular fruit tree in front of the eyes, the eyes of the land became a little hot, and the eyes that looked at the purple eyes became bad. Zizi looked at the land and dismissed it: "Why, you still want to grab it. Since I came here to trade with you, I am not afraid to **** it. If you have the ability, you will come up and try." The face of the earth suddenly became difficult to look at, and the virtual environment saw that the purple cicada was so calm, the brows wrinkled again, and the bad thoughts in the heart were suppressed. "Go to the tribes to talk about, I have a lot of things, find a weight." Zi Yan rushed to the land and indifferent. Ziyans attitude is tough, which makes the two people dare not move him at will. After looking at each other, they will go back to the land and leave the virtual environment here. When the land is gone, the virtual world says: "Since it is a transaction, it is not going to the tribe." Zi Yan is indifferent: "No, it is safer here." The virtual world obviously couldnt understand the meaning of Zi Yans words. It didnt take long for the three figures to appear on the horizon. The two virtual worlds are far from seeing the rule fruit trees here. After seeing the fruits above, the expression changes immediately. The two came forward and one of them asked: "You have to deal with us." The purple scorpion swept the other side and immediately had an unpleasant face. He said, "Do you use it?" There was also dissatisfaction on the face of the virtual world, saying: "Of course it works." Zi Yan is indifferent: "Well, this kind of mutated rule fruit tree, I still have a thousand, a thousand words, a total of two million rule fragments, can you be the master?" "Oh." The virtual situation is clearly glimpsed, and the other person is also shocked by this number. Seeing the expressions of the two people, Zi Yans face is more disdainful. You two are only in the middle of the realm of the district. You still want to be the big business of 2 million. Hurry and go back to find your main person. Its best to find one. Reality, as for you, cut..." In the face of the purple sly expression, the two were furious, but as Ziyan said, the two are only the heads of the tribes, and they can still be the masters and two million big businesses. How can they have this power? The purple scorpion is indifferent and arrogant. The two are obviously invisible, and they dare not arbitrarily provoke them. They can only glance at the land and squint and then go back. Two million is a big business. After returning, the two can only go to the general manager of the tribe. General Manager Matthew is an old man who has been in the Hearthstone tribe for many years and has finally stepped onto the position of the general manager. Under the circumstances that the three patriarchs do not come out, all the things are responsible for him. After hearing the hand down, Matthew immediately had a surprise on his face and asked: "What, the rule of the fruit tree of variation." "Yes, what I saw with my own eyes, there are more than thirty regular fruits on the top of a plant." Matthew flashed in the eyes and asked, "How many people he has, how many people have come." "He said that there are a whole thousand plants, each of which costs two thousand, a total of two million, but he only came one person, and it is a land." Matthew was completely moved. "How can a thousand people have only one person, and it is only a land, it is impossible." "Although he has only one person, his attitude is very tough." Matthew nodded and said, "Okay, let me see." The two men went to see the purple scorpion with Matthew, and sure enough, he saw the strange fruit tree far away, and saw that the fruit tree was not faked, he looked at the purple sable. With the investigation of the mind, he found that this person was really a land element, and he had just broken through to the late Yuan Dynasty. His spiritual thoughts did not find strange things, but Matthew did not relax his vigilance. A long distance apart, he laughed loudly: "It must be that this little friend wants to do business with us. What are you doing here? When you come to the door, why don''t you get the tribe? Good hospitality." Zi Yan glanced at Matthew and waved his hand and said, "No, it''s better here. After all, buying and selling is big, it''s safer here." Matthew smiled and nodded, but his heart was thinking in the words, while subconsciously glanced around. No abnormalities were found, Matthew said: "It is said that there are thousands of such things in Xiaoyou. I don''t know if I can let the old man see me." Zi Yan faintly said: "Of course you can, but it depends on a thousand strains at once, I am afraid that it is impossible, but I will let you see dozens of plants." Said, Zi Yan waved, there are many rules fruit trees around. Some rules are on the fruit tree, full of rule fruit, and some above, it is empty. "Little friends, what are these intentions." Seeing the empty rule fruit trees, Matthew did not ask. Zi Yan explained: "I am going to tell you, the rule fruit trees in my body, not every one has fruit on it, because there are a lot of them, I have taken it to refine and revitalize the realm, but I I can tell you that these are all varieties." This sentence of Zi Yan, naturally can not make Matthew convinced, followed by a wave of his hand, and sure enough dozens of regular fruit trees, some have regular fruit, and some are not. Seeing that there are nearly 100 regular fruit trees, more than half of them are variants. They also believe in the purple eyes, but for a time, Matthew did not express his position. Zi Yan glanced at Matthew and said: "This kind of thing I have a thousand ~www.novelhall.com~ each plant is worth two thousand, a total of two million, if you can not eat, how much? How much, explain in advance, when you buy, I will pick the fruits of the rules above." Matthew stared at the purple sable and asked, "You really have a thousand." Zi Yan is indifferent: "There is still no fake." Said, Zi Yan''s big sleeves waved, a hundred regular fruit trees, he was collected. When everyone saw the rule fruit tree disappeared, suddenly felt the heart is hollow, like the loss of their own baby, the mood became strange. Matthew was hesitant, and the purple eyes seemed very calm. In the end, Matthew bit his teeth and said, "You wait, I will go back and ask the patriarch. If possible, we will buy all the regular fruit trees." As soon as the purple eyes heard, the expression of indifference changed. "Well, then, go back and ask, buy the best, I have to run a tribe in the province." Matthew left alone, and continued to stare at the purple scorpion in other virtual surroundings. Chapter 1223: Grab Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Matthew was swept back and forth. After he went back, he went straight to the place where the patriarch was, which was a restricted area for the rest of the tribe. "The patriarch." Far from seeing the residence of the patriarch, Matthew shouted. "Matthew, what is so flustered." An indifferent voice sounded. "The patriarch, there is business, big business." Matthew shouted. "What big business." After the indifferent voice, two people came out from the residence of the patriarch. The two were the two patriarchs of the Hearthstone tribe, Hoover and Blackstone. As for the big family, they went out. Hoover is tall, like a gorilla, wearing a dark robe. As for Blackstone, it is thin and thin, with dark skin and the same robes. Matthew saw the two patriarchs and then said the details of the transaction. As soon as the two patriarchs heard it, their brows immediately wrinkled. Obviously, the two also felt that this matter would not be so simple. Hoover looked at Blackstone and asked, "What do you think." Blackstone shook his head and said: "How can two million businesses be willing to let a land to trade? I guess the other party is likely to suppress the realm, and Matthew can''t feel it." Matthew nodded: "The patriarch is right, I think so, but..." Hoover said: "But maybe the other party is really a land, and the things in him are not his, but others. He is arrogant, but he does not dare to enter the tribe, indicating that he is afraid, or that he protects him. Scared." Blackstone nodded: "It is reasonable. Maybe he is just a chess piece. There are others in the dark, but this person does not dare to enter our tribe. I don''t think that the strength will be strong. This person, I fear that we will join hands." Hoover said: "Maybe we are afraid that our tribes will have things like the ban on formation, but since he came here, he would not be too strong to think about it, and certainly not weak." Blackstone Road: "The most real-life medium-term, the real situation is impossible, the domain is even more impossible." Next, Matthew carefully asked: "The two patriarchs, that deal..." Blackstone said: "Two million transactions, this is a big number, it is worthy of us to fight, you bring more people, we will go with you to see if he is really only the land, then you will surround him We have to look at what people are playing tricks." Matthew nodded immediately and then went out. Soon, he called dozens of virtual worlds, and the two patriarchs also mixed in the virtual world, want to find out. Matthew didn''t know that he had just taken people out of the tribe. This side of the sable has already known that his heart has begun to sneer. Sure enough, if there are a thousand variations of fruit trees, no one will be tempted, and at the same time, up to two million in wealth, naturally no one is willing to trade in a formal way. In this world without rules, robbing is also human nature. At this point, Zi Yan can understand and understand each other. Matthew came with dozens of imaginary realms, and they shouted far away: "Little friends, I went back to discuss with the patriarch, and the patriarch said that it is OK to buy it completely, but the price still needs to be negotiated." Zi Yan glanced at the virtual environment behind Ma Xiu, shook his head, and said: "The price is not discussed, you can buy it, if you don''t buy it, I will find a home." When Matthew came forward, he laughed and said: "Small friends say that they are outside, and it is not right to buy or sell." Zi Yan sneered: "Benevolence, you come with dozens of virtual worlds, you think I will believe in your righteousness." Matthew''s face was not diminished, explaining: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding of the little friends, these are the people who want to see the fruit trees of the variation rules." Zi Yan once again looked at the monks, licked his lips and said indifferently: "Sorry, I don''t want to take it out." Since the other party is exposed, he naturally has to cooperate with one or two. Matthew said: "I know this, rest assured, we will not be a child." Zi Yan nodded, then stopped talking, his eyes looked around, and after a moment he bowed his head and said nothing. Matthew''s knowledge of the sea sounded a voice: "He seems calm, but it is very nervous, you don''t care, he is just a land, no Tibetan mastiff." When Matthew heard it, like eating a reassurance, he asked: "Small friends, we really want to do everything, and the price really can''t be discussed." As Matthews words fell, the surrounding virtual environment was also a step forward, and the invisible pressure went towards the purple. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a flash of confusion, and the gaze looked down to a certain place, and then said: "There is no discussion, there is no negotiating, it is necessary, don''t even count." Obviously, at this moment, everyone saw that the purple scorpion was somewhat unnatural, and this unnaturalness was an expression of lack of confidence. "There is really no discussion." Matthew asked again. "Don''t even forget, I went to the next one and said goodbye." Said, Zi Yan is turned and wants to leave. The two illusions that were previously smashed by the purple scorpion stopped the sable, one of them sneered: "Frank, I let you go." Zi Yan is indifferent: "What do you mean, you still want to buy it." There was a fierce face on the face of the land, saying: "Even if you buy it, you can do it." Zi Yans face immediately had anger, but more of it was still flustered. He took a deep breath and said: I dont want to buy it, but the price is still negotiable. Said, Zi Yan still looks at the distance from time to time. "He is delaying the time, I guess the person who protects him is not here, you deal with everything, we go to the distance to explore." Blackstone''s voice came out again. Matthew said: "How to deal with it." Blackstone said: "Since things are on him, how do you want to deal with them, just do it." Blackrock and Hoover left to explore the mighty who could hide in the distance. "Consult, you tell me how to negotiate a method." Under Matthew''s instructions, the previous virtual environment once again put pressure on the purple. The sable seems to be a little afraid of the two, step back a few steps, and force a hard airway: "Nature is cheaper for you." "How much is it, is it free?" The virtual world is again loud, and it is very cold. Around the other side, there was a banter on the face of the virtual world. I thought it was such a proud person. I didnt expect it to be a stock, not scared. "Free, what do you mean." The emptiness of the virtual world: "Do you understand what it means, free of charge, that is, don''t want money, it is white." There was a big laugh around, and it was obvious that there was no ambiguity in the purple. The purple eagle is sneer, and the Black Hawk is reporting the position of the two realities for him. "Free, I have a thousand regular fruit trees, worth two million, free to send you, what do you think you are." Purple scorpion suddenly became hard. "If you don''t send it, you have to send it. If you send it, you can still make a friend." "Friends, you also have to be friends with me, worth two million things, even if I send you, you idiot dare to ask." Purple scorpion suddenly showed the toughness, making the virtual world expression somewhat unnatural. "Idiot." Zi Yan dismissed a glance at the virtual world, then turned to look at Matthew and said: "I will send you free of charge, you dare to ask." Matthew smiled faintly: "Why, why don''t you dare?" Ziyan nodded and said, "Okay, very good." Then his gaze looked around. "What are you looking for, looking for a rescue." Matthew asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I didn''t find anything, I was counting the number." "Number of people." "Yes, I am counting how many people you have. After killing you, you will get enough wealth. I will come all the way." Matthew''s face changed, and suddenly there was a feeling of badness in his heart, but the two patriarchs did not send a letter, apparently no abnormal life. But in front of this land, it is suddenly tough, and his confidence comes from. Matthew is unclear, and other people around him are not clear. Matthews eyes indicate that they are behind the scenes. Still just the virtual world, he shot on the shoulder of Zi Yan, indifferent: "The kid..." It is a pity that this time there is no prestige in the virtual world, because the Black Hawk informed that the two realities have gone away. Therefore, in the moment of the virtual reality, Zi Yan also started, he took out the scimitar and slashed the knife. Going to the rear. "puff." The words of the virtual world have not been finished yet, and the head has left the body. At the same time, the spiritual thoughts have been destroyed by the purple scorpion. Blood squirting, sprayed to the side of the virtual body, suddenly a scene of life, making everyone one of them. The purple scorpion holds the knife, the cold scorpion sweeps toward the crowd, and indifferently says: "The robbing and robbing, so many of you, not so happy, grinding, like what." When the words fall, the purple scorpion smashes again, and the second virtual world is smashed. Two people died in a blink of an eye, and others reacted. The purple scorpion kills two people, and everyone is not surprised, because the victory is unexpected, as for his own strength, no one is watching. But then, a strange scene appeared, only to see this small land, a knife fell, there is a human head flying. The presence of the virtual environment, the nature of the kill is also a virtual environment, but the other side is only the land. One knife and one knife, the blood is mad, the human head is flying high, and the virtual reality gradually turns from doubt to horror. Because of some obvious virtual conditions, they were also killed by a knife. "No, kill him." "Joining him to kill him~www.novelhall.com~ A crowd of people in the virtual world, and then to the purple scorpion to kill, the purple scorpion figure flashed, escaped several attacks, the knife in the hand and then cut. "Puff puff." The heads of the people were cut down and flew high. No one could escape a blow in front of Zi Yan. As long as they were smashed, there would be a virtual body to die. "What the **** is this." Looking at the purple scorpion like a god-killing, Matthew''s expression has already shaken to the limit. It is worthy of being an old man, and his mind is active. When he directs everyone to rush, he retreats and then signals. "boom." The signal just blasted from the sky, the purple scorpion was passed through the crowd, several people flying high, and the purple scorpion came to Matthew. "You..." Matthew was shocked, and the mouth seemed to want to ask for mercy. The purple scorpion smirked at the other side, and the knife passed over the other''s neck. Chapter 1224: Soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Matthew was smashed in his head and became the head of the Hearthstone tribe. Matthews strength is extremely powerful. He is the fourth strongest tribe, second only to the three patriarchs, and among the tribes, the first person in the virtual world. But as long as it is a virtual environment, it is the same in Zi Yan''s eyes. Whether it is the early stage of the virtual world, or the late stage, or the peak, it is a knife in front of Zijing. Matthew was smashed with a knife, and the rest of the survivors, the expression was extremely horrified, at this moment, they finally panic, fear, and began to escape. They are not fleeing indiscriminately, but fleeing to the location of their own tribes, where they are the safest place. Because there are nearly 10,000 strong people there. Its just that the sable is going there too. The purple scorpion goes forward, one knife and one knife, wherever they pass, the emptiness falls. After the purple scorpion, there was a fire dragon, and these fire dragons flew to these bodies, and then rolled them back to Danding. Above the Scorpio, the Black Hawk has become an inconspicuous black spot, but its vision is as terrible as speed. It sees the scene of the slaughter below, and it looks like a giant earthquake. "expensive." Because it is far apart, it can only remind the purple with the sound, the two realities are on the way back. Ziyan knew that time was tight, so the back thunder appeared directly and then rushed to the Hearthstone tribe. Next, nature is a big kill. Originally, I didnt believe that a small landowner had such a means, but he believed in the moment when Zi Zi rushed into the knife. Roaring, screaming, mourning... Various voices rang after the arrival of the purple. But the purple scorpion does not say a word, and the knife is smashed. Just as there are no rules in this world, Zi Yan has been able to understand the behavior of these people who want to forcibly seize his rule fruit trees. He understands each other and understands each other. So at this moment, his killing is very common, and it is natural. Have a clear conscience. kill. At present, there is only this word in Zi Yans eyes, and there is only one such thought in my heart. It is a kill. So he walked, the knife flashed, a human head flew toward the sky, with a variety of solidified expressions; a headless body sprayed with blood, falling toward the earth, but not waiting for the body to fall, behind The fire dragon disappeared from the body. Among the entire tribe, only one scream was heard. When he heard the sound of the machete cutting his neck, he could only see a piece of **** rain, but he could not see the body. "Crash and kill him." "Get out of the way." "kill." Of course, there are still some tribes who are not afraid of death. They are some leaders who integrate their own virtual reality at the fastest speed and then launch a wave of strong attacks against Ziyan. "The thunder and lightning are gone." The purple scorpion vibrates the thunder, reveals the speed, escapes the attack of the road, and then rushes to everyone. The explosion of the thunder and lightning in the close range is even faster than the Black Hawk. At this moment, it has played a huge role. A group of people screamed in horror, and they retreated. The sable is very strong, but as long as he is not allowed to approach, they are not in danger. "Hey." Waiting for them to go, a virtual environment appears, directly covering the crowd. The purple scorpion is covered in a virtual environment, so the people together, his virtual situation is quickly broken, but among the pedestrians, in a short period of time, several people were killed. The purple scorpion passed, it is pure killing, he has the speed, the attack power is strong, the defense is also unparalleled, and finally one or two can hit him, but the defense cannot be broken. The purple scorpion is very fierce, but everyone has become desperate. "Purple, he is purple." "Its purple, the one who killed Wo Wei and Chass purple." "It is him, it is him." The savage killing of the purple scorpion naturally attracts everyone''s attention. However, some people of the Ward tribe, after seeing the purple scorpion, recognized him at a glance and then exclaimed. The purple scorpion followed the exclamation, but did not expect to find some acquaintances, immediately happy, the vibration thunder wing chased up. After a while, these acquaintances were all shackled. The entire tribe has fallen into chaos, and the purple scorpion is a happy one. Soon, the black eagles tweet came again, but it was told that Zi Yan, the real thing came. The purple scorpion was unwilling to hack two people again and then began to retreat. "Kid, stand up." "Give me a stop." The purple scorpion retreats very quickly, but the two realities are not slow. The two did not see the corpse, but they saw a lot of blood along the way. At this moment, they saw the chaotic tribe and naturally understood what happened. It was immediately shocked and angry. "Leave it." Blackstone gave a cold drink, and the real space opened up and shrouded toward the purple. And Hoover also opened up the real space, staring at the purple eyes. The thunder of the sky is extremely fast, and the purple scorpion instantly raises the speed to the limit. There are many residual images left in the past, and there are many avatars in the afterimage. The two realities are closed, and the many avatars of the sable disappear, and his true body appears from the void, and then escapes again. Its just his realm. After all, its just the land, so the speed of the thunder and lightning is naturally unattainable in the same level, but its inferior to the two realities. After discovering the true body of the purple scorpion, the two men chased it up and were getting closer and closer to the purple sable. "Black Hawk." The purple screaming screaming. "expensive." There was an eagle in the sky, followed by a black spot, and the black point swooped down and turned into a huge black eagle. The purple eagle immediately jumped on the back of the black eagle, then grabbed the other''s neck, and the black eagle began to flutter. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared between heaven and earth. The two realities have been catching up, but they have not caught up far, that is, they have completely lost the traces of the purple. "Damn, let him run." Blackstone was furious. Hoover frowned and looked at the place where the Black Hawk disappeared. He said, "You just noticed that there is nothing, carrying what humans left." "It should be a monster, not right, or a flying beast." Blackstone did not have a good spirit, obviously this time, they were played by this human. "That is indeed a beast, but it is not a general beast. It should be a blast." Hoover said. When Blackstone heard it, he immediately became discolored and lost his way: "What, the blast carving, how is this possible, the speed of the blast is superb, and it is unruly, how can humans conquer it." Hoover shook his head. "I don''t know, I just guessed, maybe the blood has not yet awakened." Blackstones face was bitter and said: If its a blast, even if the blood is not awakened, its not something we can catch up with. "Do not chase, first go back and look at the loss, this kid, strength is not weak, but courage is not small." The two knew that they could not catch up, but they returned in desperation. After returning, the two men went to find Matthew, but after hearing that Matthew died, their faces became extremely gloomy. "To count, how many people died." Blackstone said with a sullen face. On the way back, the two heard some arguments, and the gloomy face was even more gloomy. "Purple, it turned out to be him." "This guy has disappeared for more than ten years, not only did not die, but also put the idea on our heads." After knowing that the people are purple, when they are angry, they also feel very surprised. At the beginning, Wo Wei and Chas died. They all know that after all, both of them are real and they attract a lot among the nearby tribes. shock. They also went to the Wowei tribe afterwards, but there was nothing left there. The purple scorpion has regular fruit trees, which are obviously all of the Ward tribes, but they are not all variants. Soon, the number of deaths was counted, and one hundred and thirty-eight people died in the virtual world, and the earth died thirty-three. The sable killing, just killing one by one, and smashing more than 100 people in a short period of time, this number is actually quite a lot. Soon, in the place where the patriarch lived, it was a roar. After about half an hour, the team''s virtual monk left the tribe and chased away in the direction of the purple escaping. I personally saw the fighting power of the sable, these soldiers are still extremely fearful, and secretly pray, do not touch the purple. They naturally couldn''t touch the purple sable, because the purple scorpion at the moment was on top of their heads and they watched them leave. The sable is not far away, but the black eagle is folded back halfway because he has taken a look at the regular fruit tree of the Hearthstone tribe. He stayed in the clouds with the Black Hawk, and waited for the sky to darken. After the night, the tribes fell into a calm, and the purple scorpion descended from the sky and reached the regular garden. After that, he went to a piece of regular orchard, the same as the original Wowei tribe, there is still a prohibition. Zi Yan took out a token and strode in after finding the right rule orchard. After entering, Ziyan saw the square matrix formed by 50 regular fruit trees. He said nothing, took out the purple gold gourd and began to collect these regular fruit trees. Because this time it is a thief, it needs to be low-key, so the purple scorpion can only be collected by one strain, the movement is very light, and the movement is very small. After the full collection, Zi Yan began to look for other prohibited tokens, but the land he killed was limited, only two were found. This evening, Aster was only receiving a hundred regular fruit trees. At the same time, before he left, he placed a line in the orchard to confuse people outside. Next, the purple eagle stayed in the sky, using the black eagle to monitor the garden below. After three days of surveillance, finally, the land was removed from the ban, and the purple eagle indicated that the Black Hawk continued to monitor. This person should have been retired for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ I dont know the killing three days ago. After he came out, he went back to his place to rest. At night, the purple eyes of the changing face quietly sneaked into the other''s room. Then, a virtual environment was propped up in the room, and the other person''s figure appeared in the virtual environment. "Who is." Feeling the changes around, the land looks changed. After that, he saw a young man appear in this space. "Who are you, what are you doing?" asked the Yuan. The purple scorpion stepped out, like a teleport, disappearing in front, and the next moment appeared next to the land. Unable to rebel against the land, the purple hand with one hand is holding the other''s head. After using the perfect spiritual thought to suppress the other side, Zi Yan began to search for the soul. He needs the memory of the other party. Chapter 1225: Rainy night killing night Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The land was suppressed by the purple scorpion, unable to move, and could not resist. The process of searching for the soul became extra simple. After a while, Zi Yan eyes, let go, the land slowly fell, but it was a loss of life. "Shoude, the master of the rule garden token." Purple eyes flashed a cold light. After processing the corpse of the land, the sable is leaving the place of residence and heading straight to the residence of Xiede. Xiude can take charge of the garden, and its status is second only to the dead Matthew. This time Matthew died, and as one of the oldest veterans of the Hearthstone tribe, Xiude is one of the most promising candidates to take over the steward. Just as the patriarchs and other tribes were furious, there were people like Xiude who were stunned in their hearts because their chances of promotion were coming, and this opportunity was only once in a few thousand years or even a million years. "Shoude adults." Suddenly, a voice came from outside and interrupted the fantasy of Xiu De. "Who is it." Deeper in the middle of the night, this made Xiude''s brow slightly pick, and his face was obviously dissatisfied. "Adult, I am here to send the token of the orchard." The sound outside the door rose again. "Send now." Xiu De is even more dissatisfied. My heart has already concluded that this is a dead brain. There is no future, but I think I will be the general manager soon. The tolerance is still there, so the dissatisfaction on his face is immediately Disappeared, gentle: "Come in." The purple eyes of the changing face came in and saw this familiar and strange face. Xiu De nodded. The number of tribes was over 10,000. The land has no human rights. He naturally does not remember each other. Zi Yan searched for memories, naturally remembering each other, the other is Xiude, but he also confirmed: "Shoude adults." Shude was gentle and smiled, then reached out and said, "Give me the token." Xiude did not wait for the token, he waited for a knife. The knife is a machete. Xiude has only seen it in the morning and killed many people. The gentle transient on his face, but not waiting for exclamation, the scimitar is lit, and the knife of life is flashing. "puff." The knife light crossed the head, and a virtual environment shrouded here. Everything that happened around it did not spread. Ziyan took away the other''s spiritual ring as quickly as possible, and after confessing to the Lord, the spirits swept toward the spiritual ring, and found many orchard tokens. After the body was finished, and he felt that he had not left any flaws, he went out of the room and went to the orchard. The time is still in the middle of the night, the entire tribe seems very quiet, the strong hidden in the dark, after seeing the purple, did not pay attention. Ziyan took the token and walked into a garden. The rules of the fruit trees in the forest were fruitful and scattered. Looking at these rules fruit trees, Zi Yan just said a word, "receive." After a piece of regular debris was thrown into the ban, forming a formation, the purple scorpion opened its own virtual environment, and then took out the purple cucurbit, forcibly charged these regular fruit trees with extremely rude movements. "Booming." The earth is shaking, the rule fruit trees are swaying, and there is a lot of movement, but all the sounds are isolated, and everything is created in the virtual space. Even if the sound is louder, the other party can''t perceive it. Under the fascination of the psychedelic ray, a regular fruit tree rose from the ground and flew toward the gourd. Over the years, Zijin Hulu has been accompanying Zijing for a long time, but it is still very strong, and many of the rules of the fruit vary, all because of the purple gourd. After taking away 50 regular fruit trees, Zi Yan removed the virtual environment, took away the original rule fragments, and then simply used Yuan Shi to make a psychedelic array and stepped out. Then he entered the second orchard. After that, it is the third, fourth and fifth. In one night, Zi Yan received seven orchards. During the day, he stayed in the orchard and practiced quietly. The monks who had passed through did not notice the abnormality. The luck of Zi Yan is also good. No one went to Xiude in the day. The people of the Hearthstone tribe are still looking for the traces of the purple scorpion, but they do not know that the sable has not left, but they are still at the bottom of their home. The next day, as night fell, Zi Yan walked out of the orchard and continued what had not been done last night. This evening, because of the preparation, the sables received ten orchards and received five hundred regular fruit trees. Time passed by, and it was more than a month since I was murdered. Near Jiayu tribe did not know how to learn about this matter, sent people to inquire about the details, but because the parties are almost dead, no one knows the specific reasons. Soon, this matter was passed to the head of the patriarch Blackstone. "Jiayu tribe, hehe." Blackstone snorted and said: "Tell the tribes, who dares to talk nonsense outside and kill innocent people." The person should claim to be, then retreat. Blackstone does not tell the Jiaxuan tribe for two reasons. The first is that a tribe is a big tribe. Even a land element has not been left, and many people have been killed. It is really shameful. The second reason is naturally to think about it, so that the people of the Jiaxuan tribe also suffer a big loss. In this world, suddenly seeing the purple scorpion who is rich in wealth, everyone will think of killing people and gaining money, and he I also believe that Zixiao will definitely go to the Jiaxuan tribe. The people of the Jiaxuan tribe came to inquire and made Blackstone annoyed, but even more annoyed, it was the escape of Xiude. A few days after the killing of the sable, when he was called to call the repair, he discovered that Xiu De was not known. On the same day, Xiu Deming did not die, but now he has disappeared. There are no traces of fighting in the room. It is natural for everyone to think that Shude ran. As for the orchard under the jurisdiction of Shude, everyone also went to explore it, and it was all intact, so everyone did not care. And because they have been busy chasing the purple, the people in the tribe did not immediately refine the new token. It is worth mentioning that in these rules orchards, there is also a very strange thing, that is, in the last half of the month, no one has come out from it. This is surprising, but it can be understood, because the last killing of Zi Yan brought too much pressure to everyone. At this moment, everyone has a sigh of relief and wants to upgrade. Actually, the reason why no one came out is because there is no monk or fruit in the whole orchard. Half a month ago, Zi Yan did quietly kill all the monks and took away all the regular fruit trees. In the next half of the month, Zi Yan did not leave, but stayed in the sky above another orchard with the Black Hawk to explore the movement around the fruit trees. Undoubtedly, this is the real source of wealth, but the strongest guardian here is also the most, of course, there is no reality. For half a month, the purple scorpion is either lurking or deep, always inquiring about the situation here, as well as the secret monk distribution. The virtual fruit tree, the value is very high, there are many strong guardians around, and the purple dragonfly needs an opportunity. And this opportunity came after six days. During the day, the sky becomes very gloomy. At night, the downpour falls, and the sound of the cymbals keeps ringing. Moon black, rainy night, killing night. The purple scorpion is hidden in the void, quietly approaching the virtual orchard. Soon, he is the first to hide in the darkness of the darkness. "puff." This time the scimitar did not shine, but it was sharply smashed off a virtual head. The snoring of the downpour caused the rain to directly cover the head. The purple cockroach took away the corpse and turned to the second virtual place. The heavy rain wet his robes and blurred his eyes. The purple scorpion walked slowly and did not make any noise. "puff." The second person in the virtual world fell, and when he fell down, he was taken away by Zi Zi. "Puff puff." In a blink of an eye, the purple scorpion and the three people did not attract attention. However, as the purple scorpion murdered, the hidden virtual environment around him gradually noticed the abnormality. As the spiritual thoughts were swept away, some people discovered the purple sable. "What are you doing?" The purple scorpion changed its appearance, it was his own, and the other party did not doubt. The purple scorpion slowly walked towards the other side, and the other''s expression became more and more dignified until the purple scorpion took out the scimitar and the other party''s look changed greatly. "puff." The knife light flashed, the human head fell, the purple smudge wiped the rain on the face, and the calm eyes suddenly radiated. Because the blow was just enough to alert other people around. "Hey." The robes that were wet by the rain suddenly shook, and a drop of water splashed around them, and the shape of the sable disappeared in place. The rows of water lines begin to sputter in a straight line. The movement of the purple scorpion can be seen from the water line, but he is too fast, and the water line has reached the second virtual environment. In his hand, the knife flashed again. "Someone, someone broke in." "Be careful." The exclamation of the road is clearly transmitted from the rain curtain. Through the rain curtain, one illuminator can be seen. Those are the forces of the virtual environment to mobilize the body. No signal, but direct hands, this is a very good thing for the purple. Hey. Hey. As the scimitar crossed, the heads of the people flew down, the body shape was exposed, and the cicadas no longer dealt with the bodies, but went straight to the virtual fruit trees, which was his ultimate goal. In the future, the virtual environment of the road is all shackled. When approaching the virtual fruit tree ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan took out the Dragon Soul Gun. "Hey." The joyful dragon screamed, and the dragon spirit rushed out of the gun, carrying a devastating force and rushing to the fruit tree forbidden. "boom." The shock came out, the whole ban began to oscillate, but the ban on the outside of the fruit trees was very strong, and the smashing of the scorpion could not be broken. But then, Zi Yan held the knife with one hand, and the figure jumped up suddenly, then swooped toward the prohibition. The scimitar in the hand exudes a glare, and the thorns are banned on the ban, and the whole ban is also violently vibrating. As the power of the cockroach was injected, the ban began to distort sharply, and a small crack appeared and then spread in all directions. In the end, the cracks were like spider webs and spread to the entire ban. At that moment, the ban was broken. Chapter 1226: Reality teamed up Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The ban was broken by the two smashes, and the virtual fruit trees appeared in front of the sable. The fruit trees are covered with imaginary fruit, and even through the dense rain curtain, the light above can still be seen. "He wants to steal the fruit, everyone goes together." "Join him to kill him." Many hidden emptiness emerged, and then one after another, the virtual world was oppressed toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion threw the purple gold gourd on the sky, and the gourd instantly magnified, like a falling purple sun. The gourd is hanging upside down in the air, and the psychedelic light falls down, covering the virtual fruit tree of this piece. After that, strong suction appeared. Look at this, where is to steal the fruit, clearly to steal the fruit trees. This discovery made everyone''s look drastic, and at the same time shocked the courage of the purple. A lot of imaginary circles are unfolding, but there is nothing wrong with sputum, because the same is the virtual world. If the sable is not willing, no one can take him away. On the contrary, the purple scorpion is extremely fast, and several people have been cut. "Booming." The earth is shaking, the virtual fruit tree begins to sway, and then slowly rises from the ground. Zi Yan stood next to the purple gold gourd, resisting one after another attack, a lot of people are helpless. "Not good, quickly signal." A horrible situation finally noticed that it was not good and began to signal. A fire burst into the sky, passing through layers of rain curtains, exploding in the sky, the sky instantly became fiery, a strange wave, swaying in all directions. At this moment, it was late at night, heavy rain poured, and after hearing the vibration signal, the expressions of the Hearthstone tribes were very confused. But the signals represent danger, and they are also rushing toward the signal. "It is the direction of the orchard." "What happened there?" A group of monks roared in the rain, they were covered with a mask, and heavy rain could not be touched. There are hundreds of rays passing by, and this is hundreds of virtual powerhouses. When the first batch of reinforcements arrived, Zixiao had killed dozens of false realities. At the same time, he took away 50 virtual fruit trees. He slashed and plunged toward the second ban, and then slammed toward the ban. In the distance, it was the emptiness of the murderous people. The heavy rain wet their bodies, and the rain ran down. They held weapons and their faces were terrified, but they did not dare to move on. The reinforcements arrived, and then saw the purple sable, the purple scorpion changed its appearance, they did not recognize it for the first time, but after seeing the scimitar, their faces changed greatly and exclaimed. "Machete, that''s a scimitar." "Purple, he must be purple." Looking at the scimitar and looking at the dead bodies on the ground, everyone naturally guessed the identity of the purple. At this time, after two consecutive hits, the second ban was shattered. "Hey." When the ban was just broken, there was a light that rushed out and went straight to the door of the purple sable. This was a virtual environment to be cultivated in the orchard, and attacked the sable in the concealment. "puff." He thought that the method of raid was very strange, but Zi Yan didn''t look at him. The long knife in his hand swept forward in the blink of an eye. The next moment, there was a human head flying. Above the top of the head, the purple gold gourd hangs down the psychedelic light and continues to collect the virtual fruit trees. After recognizing the purple scorpion, a group of imaginary situations did not dare to continue to move forward, but spread toward the surrounding, enveloping the layers of sable. At the same time, one after another, the signal is skyrocketing. The explosion and the vibration continued to ring. This signal was extremely urgent, and it was obviously a big deal. The two patriarchs also appeared in the first time. After seeing the direction of the accident was the orchard, their faces became gloomy. The two were relatively speechless and marched at a rapid pace. Hundreds of miles away, for the real world, it will take a long time to arrive. "expensive." In the sky, there was a fascinating eagle, even in the rain, the black eagle''s eyes were still sharp, and it saw two realities, and sent a letter to Zi. There are nearly three hundred trees in the virtual state, and the purple scorpion has only received one hundred, and the opportunity is only once. He is not willing to leave. The attack that occurred around the time, Zi Yan did not care, because there were very few breaks. After he took away the second orchard, he rushed to the third block. Under strong attack, he was banned. Continue to collect... The eagle became clear and it seemed extremely urgent. Obviously the reality has arrived. "Be bold." A burst of fire began to sound from the sky, Blackrock and Hoover finally came, and the two saw the purple eyes through the rain screen, and they were furious. This time, the two did not fight for it again. Blackstone launched the reality and shrouded the purple scorpion. Hoover mobilized the power of space to limit the action of the sable. The two who are no longer competing, began to join hands to kill Ziyan. Hey. Hey. In the hands of the sable, the machete flicks, the knives flash, the rules of destruction appear, and the power of space after another is broken. Then, he vibrated the thunder, showing the extreme speed, escaping toward the side, but it escaped the engulfing of the real space. "Booming." There have been some rules for fruit trees to rise from the ground, swallowed by the purple golden gourd, in the heart of greed, Zi Yan is never going to leave. "Go to death." Hoover was approaching, holding a heavy hammer in his hand, and the hammer was beaming, with powerful power, shattering the heavy rain curtain and smashing toward the purple skull. The purple scorpion retracted the long gun and resisted it with a machete. "Hey." In the rain screen, a large piece of Mars was splashed, and the purple scorpion was shaken by the powerful force, and at the time of the retreat, his mouth began to overflow. "Hey." After the purple scorpion retreats, a real world unfolds and swallows him in an instant. The two people can be said to be seamless. However, as soon as I took the purple scorpion, the reality was to re-expand, but I saw the purple scorpion inside, which had been dissipated by the pressure of many space. This is just a avatar. "Damn." Blackstone roared, he clearly found the best time, did not expect to be escaped by the other party. The avatar was destroyed, and the true body of the sable appeared 100 meters away. Hoover had already discovered the true body of the purple scorpion in the first moment. As soon as the purple scorpion appeared, his attack was to arrive and once again smashed to the purple sable. "puff." Strong power fell, Zi Yan could not help but vomit blood, the whole person is like a broken kite, go to the distance. The difference between the two sides is too great, and it is normal for the purple scorpion to be injured. However, when the figure of the purple cicada was flying backwards, it was emitting light, releasing the ray of light, and then there were many figures around him, and there were hundreds of ways. Looking at the sudden appearance of the avatar, Blackstone shouted: "There is no use for more avatars. I will come in." With the words falling, the real space was unfolded again, and only one of the hundred figures escaped, and the rest were all rolled in. Blackstone does not believe that there will be no real body in so many figures. But it turns out that there is no one. He does not understand the avatar of the sable, he is the collection of the Buddha''s golden body, and the devil''s avatar, plus the killing of one of the avatars, and then evolved from the perfect spiritual experience, the most suitable for the purple . Among the many avatars, the true body of the sable can change with the mind. It can be said that the singularity of the purple scorpion is fake, but each one is true, but every one is true. Although only one run out, this one must be true. Unless, let''s cover all the avatars. Sure enough, the real space has just disappeared, and the black rock roaring sounds, and then the real space is re-expanded, and many avatars dissipate. In the distance, the stunned look of the virtual world, they did not think that the two realities joined forces, did not even win the purple. The purple gold gourd is still standing in the sky, and the individual fruit trees are absorbed, and the purple flower is entangled with the two realities. In this case, it is really a matter of money. "Hey." "Hey."... Taking advantage of the speed, licking the avatar, taking all the means, the sables between the two real worlds, although he continued to cough up blood, but escaped the black and white real space once and again. The sable is like a small singer who can''t die. No matter how to cough up blood, the next moment will always be a living tiger. "Damn, first break the gourd." Blackstone snorted and had to admit that he couldn''t help the sable for the time being, but in this way, he found the key. At this moment, the purple gold gourd collection also came to an end, but in the end it was still worse. Purple gold gourd at first glance is a different treasure, Blackrock is still reluctant to break, so he unfolds the real space and swallows away from the alien treasure. "Hey." Undoubtedly, the purple gold gourd, which is not moving in the air, was swallowed up in an instant, and Blackstone found it unexpectedly that the purple scorpion that he had been unable to take away was forced to vote for the net because of his own action. I saw Zi Zi, for the sake of different treasures, actually rushed into his real space. This discovery made Blackstone instantly glimpse, but soon it was a loud laugh. Hoover was also very surprised, but he was relieved. In the distance, everyone saw this scene and cheered loudly. But whether it was laughter or cheers, they all came to an abrupt end in the next moment. Only a loud bang came out, and the real space of Blackstone was bombarded with a big hole. Blackstones laughter disappeared, and instead he coughed up blood. But see Ziyan, holding a huge stove, and the stove is like a Danding. After rushing out of the real world ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is turned into a light, flew away from the distance. "Stand up." Hoover burst, but apparently a step later, waiting for his reality to unfold, Ziyan has already reached the scope of the real space extension. "chase." Hoover drank again, the power of space filled the whole body, chasing toward the purple. Blackstone also reacted, followed by chasing. The purple scorpion fleeing in front quickly picked up the purple cucurbit, and then closed up Danding, and closed the scimitar. The back thunder wing vibrated more frequently. This piece of the virtual fruit tree, purple gold gourd just received forty-eight, and finally two more to completely take away. But Zi Yan has not cared, now he can only run, run for life. "Black Hawk." After a period of rushing, the sable was drunk. The sky eagle rang, the black eagle descended from the sky, and then fled with purple eyes. Chapter 1227: Retreat for 4 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the help of the blast, the two realities want to catch up with the purple, it is undoubtedly an idiotic dream. The two are very unwilling, but can only accept the fact that the purple scorpion escapes. "Damn guy." "The next time I meet him, I must let him die." The pouring rain gradually became smaller, and the two flew back and saw the fruit trees below, but they were half lost. The two felt extremely sad. There are more than one hundred pieces missing, and their value is up to several million. If you lose, everyone will feel bad. Above the earth, the deep pits left behind by the fruit trees are so conspicuous and dazzling. Hoover smiled bitterly: "This big brother went to Zhangzhen and left us to look after the house. This is good. There are hundreds of dead in the virtual world, and half of the fruit trees are lost. I really don''t know how to explain to my older brother." Blackstone also shook his head. What he was going to say, suddenly remembered something, his face changed and he exclaimed: "Not good." "What''s wrong." Hoover looked at Blackstone puzzledly. "Ruling fruit trees, regular fruit trees, Xiude may not be running, may be killed." Xiu De stayed here for many years, his status was very high, and his sudden escape, this made many people accidental, puzzled, and the other side suddenly fled, very unreasonable, at this moment Blackstone, finally guessed the reason for the disappearance of the other side. Hoover apparently guessed something, and there was no blood on his face. The two looked at each other and saw a fluster in their eyes. "go." The two flew away from the regular orchard a hundred miles away. At this moment, the two have already had a bad feeling. Arriving over the ruled orchard and seeing the ruled fruit trees that are still intact underneath, the hearts of the two are not calm. Blackstone raised his hand to the lower hand to ban a palm. As the palm print fell, the prohibition above the orchard burst, revealing the ground in the forbidden. The place where the rule fruit trees were originally grown was turned into a deep pit at the moment. The deep pits were also eye-catching, glaring, and empty, not to mention the rule fruit, even the regular fruit trees, and the regular leaves were gone. "Boom." "Boom." Blackstone''s body began to squat, like an electric shock. Hoover also trembled and made several attacks. The blockbuster was broken and the same situation appeared below. On the ground of a mess, this is the place where the regular fruit trees grow. At this moment, there are more than one deep pit, and many regular fruit trees are all removed. No, nothing is gone. A large number of regular fruit trees are worth more than virtual fruit trees, but now they are gone. The most annoying, or they do not know when it was. "Ah." Hoover roared in the sky, angered and rushed to the crown, and he felt like he was going crazy. "Ah." Blackrock shouted the same, and he felt that he was crazy. Its over, everything is over. Tens of thousands of years of hard work, lost a clean inside. This loss is really too big. The big two have the urge to commit suicide. "what." "Ah~." The two are roaring, like climbing each other in general, the sound is louder than one, and one is worse than one. The two felt that they were crazy, and the physical strength of the body began to smash, causing space to tremble, the roots of the hair were upside down, the eyes were red, and the expression was awkward. It seemed to be eating people. They really want to eat people. If the purple eyes are in front of the two, then they will swallow, chew, and swallow the purple. The sky is bright, the heavy rain stops, the sky is clear, the bright sunshine is sprinkled on the Hearthstone tribe, warm, but the sun does not feel the warmth of the monks who bypass the Hearthstone tribe. On the contrary, they feel like they are in the hail. The body could not help but tremble. The two patriarchs stood in the sky above the regular orchard. After they roared each other, they fell into a long silence. However, the expressions of the two people are more and more embarrassing. The hair that has been turned upside down has not fallen all night, and the breath of the whole body is still in a state of disorder. When everyone saw the rule fruit trees, there was nothing left. After they were all taken away, in the midst of shock, the bottom of my heart also gave birth to infinite horror. They don''t even dare to breathe, they can only stand quietly around. What will happen next to the Hearthstone tribe, the Purple will not pay attention. Just as he had a good understanding of their motives and practices for robbing others, the sables were extremely peace of mind when they snatched them. At this moment, Zi Yan and Black Hawk are finding an extremely safe place, and are finishing harvest. The nature of the sables is the spiritual ring. As for the corpse of the emptiness, it has already been refining and refining by Dan Ding. The purple Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա Ա ԱThere is no time at all. The purple scorpion that counts the wealth has already opened the flowers, and there is time to eat. However, after seeing that the Black Hawk was really boring, the purple scorpion turned over and there was a virtual rule, and then it was thrown to the Black Hawk. He said, "Give it, take it and eat it." That virtual rule is eating and playing. In this area, I am afraid that only purple will be so rich. However, the realm of the Black Hawk is also a virtual environment, so this thing is very useful for it. The Black Hawk swallowed unceremoniously and began to refine. Next, Zi Yan continues unfinished work. This time, going out, plus the time of the journey, can add up to three months. The harvest in March is naturally huge. It is enough that the wealth in those spiritual rings is enough for the purple scorpion to stop working for years or even decades. This is not the rule fruit tree and the virtual fruit tree. That is the real price of the sky, worth millions, but these things can not be shot for the time being, even in that small town can not be collected, Zi Yan decided to sell in front of the city Drop it. This time, he has killed more than 300 virtual places, and nearly 50 places. After finishing the spiritual ring, the obtained rule fragments add up to nearly 500,000. On the one hand, such a rich man shows that the virtual world is more than the wealth of the land, and at the same time it also indirectly indicates that the Hearthstone tribe is richer than the Wowo tribe. After sorting out a lot of materials, Zi Yan is not ready to find a home immediately. To do this kind of thing is to avoid the limelight, so he decided to retreat again. After the black eagle refining a piece of imaginary debris, it is looking for a safe place with purple eyes. It is conceivable that the next Hearthstone tribe will definitely look like a madman. Three days later, the Black Hawk found a very secret retreat, and the Hearthstone tribe wanted to find it unless it killed a group of warriors. The retreat of the purple scorpion is ready to hit the virtual world. But after cultivating to the back, the speed will be slower and slower. If you want to break through successfully, even if you have many resources, it is not a matter of overnight. At present, Zijing is still in the late Yuan Dynasty, and the rules of refining and imagining the environment are still very wasteful. On the contrary, the Black Hawk, because it is still not at the peak of the realm, has been refining the debris of the virtual world. One person and one eagle are practicing in retreat, and there is no one in the outside world. The soldiers at the ranks are not willing to step into it. As time went by, the iron furnace of the Hearth tribe finally came back. After learning about what happened in the tribe, he was completely angry. This is a strong search, but it has become stricter. Unfortunately, this area is too big, and there are also beasts living, it is easy to find a human being. One year passed quickly, and the tribes did not find the purple. The sable has never appeared, and many people have guessed that after he grabbed it, he began to retreat. After a year, the anger of the Hearthstone tribe did not dissipate, so the search continued, but it was destined to be a useless search. Two years later, I still can''t find the purple. Three years passed quickly... In the past three years, neighboring tribes have come to explore, but the gale of the Hearthstone tribe has been extremely tight, and there is no useful clue at all. In addition, the Hearthstone tribe also used false news to confuse the other party, making the other party relax their vigilance. It must be said that things are very interesting under the drive of human nature. The people of the Hearthstone tribe can''t wait to eat the purple sable, hate the purple scorpion, but on the other hand, they are covering the sable. Of course, on the one hand, it is because of shame, once it is said, the future Hearthstone tribe will become a real laughing stock. On the other hand, they are also selfish, because they have been robbed, the losses are heavy, their hearts are unbalanced, and they are expected to rob others. Three years have passed since the retreat of the purple scorpion realm has been steadily improving, but it is still far away from the breakthrough. In the past three years, he has refining a lot of rule fragments, and it is worth mentioning that the growth of the Black Hawk is far beyond the expectations of Zi Yan. Once Ziyan worried that the Black Hawk would break through quickly. At that time, Zi Yan did not understand the Black Hawk. The Black Hawk had refining the debris of the virtual world for three years. Its combat strength was steadily improving, but there was still no sign of breakthrough. Three years later, Zi Yan reopened for another year. The retreat of the purple scorpion is very secretive ~www.novelhall.com~ there are arrays around, the black eagle is not far from the purple scorpion, when the purple scorpion refines the rules and fragments, naturally there will be rule power absorbed by the black eagle, but black Because the eagle is refining in the abdomen, the sable is not good. Around the purple cicada, there is a circle of regular fragments. As the cicada works, the rule of force on these rule fragments is concentrated from the surrounding to the purple clam. In addition, in this array, there is also a strong rule of force, because this is a gathering of the spirits, and in the array, once the power of the rules becomes thin, there will be a rule of force Automatically blasts to maintain the intensity of the rules. In this case of cultivation, the behavior of Aster can be called waste, but undoubtedly, in this state, the speed of the realm is also very fast. The force of the surrounding rules enters the body, and after the operation of the exercises, refining and refining, and finally entering the Dantian, it is transformed into its own rules of strength. In the purple scorpion dantian, the Yuanli rule is still gold and silver, and the sable has tried to merge, but it is a failure. When the force of the rules in the formation became thin again, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the time was from the last action, for the past four years. Chapter 1228: Grab again Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Waking from a closed state. Zi Yan looks at the Black Hawk. Four years have passed. The breath of the black eagle. Become more honest. But there is still no breakthrough. Practice in an extremely rich environment. The consumption of purpura in the past four years has been great. And four years have passed. It seems that the wind has passed. You can find the target. The purple cicada woke up the retreat of the Black Hawk. The black eagle eyes open. The eagle eye is sharp. The body naturally exudes a crush. It can be seen that retreat for four years It has made great progress. Zi Yan said: "It has been four years. We should set off." The Black Hawk naturally knows what it means to start. The bright eagle eye is also brighter. The progress of the Black Hawk in the past four years. Even more than the original thirty years. This is mainly because of the illusory fragments provided by Ziyun. They only took more than three months to snatch. But it has been cultivated for four years. This sale is even a Black Hawk. It is very cost-effective. The Black Hawk not only promised. And there are still some that can''t wait to get up. ...... Next target. Zi Yan was already booked four years ago. It is the Jiayu tribe. This is the existence of the tribe near the Hearthstone. Its heritage is not weaker than the Hearthstone tribe. There are also three realities. I want to go to the Jiayu tribe. The purple cicada and the black eagle need to take a flying boat. The Black Hawk is fast. Even more than the flying dragonfly. But can''t fly all the time. Always rest. From the retreat. Fly to the Jiaxuan tribe. It took 18 days for the sable to spend flower. Follow the map guides on Warren and Chas. When the purple cicada came to the Jiaxuan tribe, it stopped. Then carried by the Black Hawk. Looking down at the entire Jiaxuan tribe from a high altitude. The purpose of this time. Naturally, it still comes with the intention of normal transfer. There is no harm in the heart of the victim. of course. The heart of the people is also indispensable. So before the transfer. The sable must look at the landscape of the Jiaxuan tribe. In order to make an accident when the transfer is easy. Can also respond in the first time. of course. At the time of observation. The sable has not forgotten the places where the regular fruit trees and the virtual fruit trees are planted. And carefully looked at it. The investigation took more than ten days. Zi Yan feels the time is right. It is falling from the sky. People who started to contact the Jiaxuan tribe. The same as before in the Hearthstone tribe. Seeing the purple dragonfly is the land element. Its time to come and pay. The other person''s eyes became unhealthy. However, the purple scorpion is slightly arrogant. Tough tone. No one dares to move him at will. They went back to inform that there was a weight. I learned about the amount of . It turned out to be millions. I was shocked. Then quickly go to find the existence of a very weighty. Just like the original Matthew. The Jiaxuan tribe also came to such a general manager. But the other party can''t see through the purple. So I can''t make up my mind. Finally, I threatened to go back and look for the patriarch to discuss. If the agreement is correct. That is all bought naturally. Zi Yan nodded. Waiting for the other party to arrive. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth. After a while. A group of monks came. Surrounded by purple eyes in an instant. The expression looks fierce. Bringing a lot of pressure to the sable. Among these monks. There are three realities. The three realities did not feel the danger from the purple scorpion. After the voice is notified to the general manager. It was the flashing body that swept away in the distance. Obviously it is to find the existence of asylum. The three realities are gone. A group of monks began to put pressure on the purple scorpion. Threatening to buy. Of course, this so-called sale is not giving money. The transfer was also completely talked about after the Blackhawks signal. Zi Yan took out the scimitar and cut it. One person fell. A body fell. This slash of the sable. Instead, the people of the Jiaxuan tribe were cut off. To know. They are robbing one side. But why look at it. The other party is like grabbing it. Above the sky. The black eagle who looked at the slashing man was very excited. The first time to update because the sable kills one person. It represents a virtual rule. This thing has great use for it. The sable is slashed. Like a demon. One knife at a time. The other people of the Jiaxuan tribe finally woke up. The signals of the road flew toward the sky. It is the summoning of three realities. With the sable slash. That attitude, that expression. That strong strength. It is even more illusory for everyone. It seems that the other party is holding the purpose of robbing. really. Its not fun to kill here. But addiction. The purple scorpion rushed into the Jiaxuan tribe. There are many virtual environments in the tribe. Still in a state of ignorance. The sable is rushing in. Cut the knife and cut it. The person who cut directly cuts the horse. The murderer is afraid of the heart. Screaming and mourning. More faster chapters please come. Various sounds are heard in the sky. A good tribe. Almost instantly, it became a slaughterhouse. And the life of a powerful virtual world. At this moment, it is like a beast to be slaughtered. Three realities returned. The Blackhawk signaled in advance. After the sables slashed the two again. Then began to flee. After returning to the reality, I saw the blood on the ground. But after seeing the body. Naturally understand what happened. Very angry. Going to the purple scorpion. Four years of uninterrupted refinery and debris. The Black Hawk is getting faster. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky with purple eyes. The three realities of the gas roared again and again. But I can only watch the purple scorpion leave. The same as in the Hearthstone tribe. More faster chapters please come. No one would think that the sable after the escape would dare to come back. The sable is just the time to return. The goal is still the rule fruit tree of the other party. Killed previously. The resources he got. Only enough to practice. But I want to live well in this world. That is only to **** something more valuable. Late at night. The purple scorpion directly sneaked into the virtual place where the orchard token was held. But this time, Zi Yan did not kill. Instead, they stopped the other party as quickly as possible. Then I used the technique of the soul that was taught by the dragon and tiger. "Brei sees the owner." Orchard token manager Bu Li sang at the purple. Zi Yan nodded. Said: "Hold all the tokens. Follow me to the orchard." "Okay. Master." Buly nodded. Ready to leave. "Wait. Go again during the day." Purple said suddenly. He has now controlled the cloth. Naturally, you don''t need to sneak touch and touch. Do things in a big way. The purple scorpion is hidden in the purple cucurbit. Wait until the day after the ''color'' shines. Bruce went to the regular orchard with purple eyes. A monk was encountered along the way. They are respectful and say hello to the cloth. Bruce arrived outside the orchard. The monk who is responsible for holding it after seeing it. Also salute him again. Bruce nodded: "You continue to monitor. Be alert. I will go see the fruits of the rules." "Buddy is really dedicated." Brilliance took out the token. The first time to update into a rule orchard. Then respectfully said: "Master. It is here." The purple scorpion appears. Looked at the fruit trees ahead. Very satisfied nod. Next. Purple scorpion. Expand the virtual space. Then take out the purple cucurbit and start collecting. I saw a fruit tree harvested. There was a slight shock on the face of the cloth. In the eyes of outsiders. After joining the rule orchard. It is coming out soon. It is indeed a simple exploration. After coming out, the cloth enters the second rule orchard. Then there is the third. the fourth And there are monks who practice in it. Bruce will also wake up the other party through the ban. Then go in and see. And when I go in. The first time to update the sable will kill the land in the first time. When it comes out. Purple will continue to lay out the magic array. There is a shield for this shield. No one will doubt the sable. One day. The cloth is inspecting. At night, I am going back. Everyone in the heart admires the time when the cloth is serious. There are also some people who have faintly guessed the true intention of the cloth. obviously. The general manager is dead. There is now one missing person in the tribe. Bruce has been so upset recently. Everyone guessed that he was in the position of the general manager. In the next few days. The cloth will come to explore during the day. Until all the rules orchards are carefully explored from beginning to end. One did not miss it. And when I left. Bruce will also command the land that is cultivated inside to let them work hard to cultivate. then. The next few days. No monks came out. Everyone is taking the time to close. After the rule orchard is finished. Bruce went to the virtual fruit tree again. Compared to the Hearthstone tribe. There are only over 200 strains of fruit trees in the world. There is one of the tokens. Then went inside. The purple scorpion swayed and collected the virtual fruit trees. Controlled the cloth. It is much easier to behave in Ziyan. And you don''t need to sneak touch and touch. It looks very generous. It''s like charging your own stuff. Then. Bruce arrived next to the second ban. Wake up the virtual environment inside the retreat. Then went inside. "Buddy adults." The virtual environment of retreat inside is only the early stage. Salute to the later cloth. The cloth nodded indifferently. The ban behind him was slowly closed. "Hey." Just after the ban was closed. A shining knife light crossed the neck of the virtual world. Purple eyes appeared. The virtual state is dead. Cloth stood side by side with respect. The sound of the rumble sounded again. But it is isolated by the virtual space. Zi Yan suddenly looked at the cloth. Said: "When I collect the last piece of the virtual fruit tree, you will leave on your own." Brian respectfully said: "Yes." The purple scorpion took out some rule fragments from the spiritual ring~www.novelhall.com~ there are still a few squadrons. Said: "You should have a flying boat. These are for you. Remember how far you can run. Can you live? Also look at your creation." "Yes." Bu Li said again. He will not defy the words of Zi Yan. Nature will not question. Virtual orchard. There are four pieces in total. After the purple scorpion finished the second piece. It is to enter the third block. It will be charged soon. Then I entered the fourth. Zi Yan just entered. Just after a few interest. The cloth is coming out. After the out of the cloth. After leaving the virtual orchard for a distance. It is very fast. After flying hundreds of meters during the flight. He took out the flying boat again. Take the fly to leave. Cloth is life and death. Purple will not care. Compared to those monks who were slashed by him. Bruce apparently lived long enough. However, the other party has helped him after all. Zi Yan deliberately waited for a quarter of an hour in the ban. Then I walked out of the orchard. When you get out. The purple scorpion is like a cloth. Going to the virtual world. Chapter 1229: Negotiating containment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan went to a virtual environment, the latter saw the arrival of Zi Yan, and the horror in his eyes flashed away, then bowed to the Zi Yan, and said: "Adult." The purple cicada turned into a cloth, and nodded to the virtual front, then glanced at the distant realm and said indifferently: "You are all coming." The indifferent tone made everyone very puzzled, and all the monks felt very strange. It seems that they just saw that the cloth has gone, why is it here. Is it to look at the eye, or the intention to make it, deliberately test them. They came forward with doubts. There are more than a dozen virtual worlds in front, standing opposite the purple sable, there is a smile on the face of Zi Yan, nodded: "Good, good." When the words fall, the knife-like knives begin to flash. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In a flash, the purple scorpion made three knives, and the three knives killed more than a dozen virtual scenes without any reaction. "Buli, what are you doing?" "He is not a cloth, but the cloth has just left." Here, the purple scorpion just murdered, and in those distant places, it was perceived and shouted. The purple scorpion carries a machete and vibrates the back of the thunder, killing it in a virtual environment. Next, there was a crazy massacre. The knife is now, the head is falling, and the fire dragon rushes to the body to attend these bodies... Seeing that Ziyan is so fierce, everyone can only signal for help. The rushing signal sounded, and many false realities immediately came. After seeing the purple scorpion, they looked drastic and changed their minds. After a while, the three realities arrived, and at one glance, I saw the purple, and the three were furious. "expensive." An eagle sounded above the scorpio, and the blast was carved into a black light with purple scorpion disappearing. "chase." It is impossible for the three realities to give up. The three summoned the flying boat and chased away in the direction of the purple escaping. However, the speed of the blast is not the average person can catch up, even if it is a flying boat. The three quickly lost the traces of the Black Hawk, and even the breath of the Black Hawk gradually disappeared. "Damn." After chasing thousands of miles, they can only accept the fact that the purple scorpion fled. "Go back first and see what has been lost." The three began to turn back, and then they saw an empty virtual orchard and saw an empty rule orchard. As in the case of the Hearthstone tribe, such losses are close to 10 million. The three men were silent, but the turbulent world of the surrounding world showed that the three were not calm at the moment. But the three were completely restrained, and Jia Wei asked what happened during this time. "These time, the adults are exploring the rules orchard, and each one has been there." The monk said, "The monk is not an important person, we are not sure." Jia Wei said indifferently: "Whether it is, send someone to go out and find the cloth, and bring it back to me." "Yes." The monk immediately withdrew. Jia Yus gaze fell on the ground again, looking at the deep pits, and his eyes flashed with angry flames. But he has been restrained and has not broken out. After a while, he said indifferently: "If the patriarch of the Hearthstone tribe came to me, he said that I was not there, let them wait for a month." After that, Jia Wei is leaving. During this period, he did not send people to find the traces of the purple. Jia Weis order made the two realities behind him very puzzled. One real world asked: Two brothers, what is the big brothers name, why is the patriarch of the Hearthstone tribe? Another real person shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, muttering: "Is it a mistake that happened to the Celadon tribe a few years ago." "what." "Four years ago, the Hearthstone tribe had a lot of movement. We sent people to inquire, but we didn''t find anything. Maybe, the same thing happened four years ago." "The meaning of the second brother is that the purple scorpion went to the Hearthstone tribe four years ago and robbed them in the name of the transaction." "The purple scorpion originally had the rule fruit trees of the Ward tribe. Using him as a bait, the iron stove will be fooled, and the result must be that the purple scorpion has taken away their regular fruit trees and the virtual fruit trees." "If this is the case, why doesn''t the iron stove remind us?" "Reminder, hey, would you kindly remind Lun?" "Oh... of course not." The two also flew toward the residence. As for the pursuit of the purple sable, the Furnace tribe did not catch the other party, and they would not send people out. And the battle of Ziyan is so strong, they find each other but they are dead. Zi Yan did not know that after the successful arrest of the Jiaxuan tribe, no one came to chase him. However, with the idea of ??cultivating once, he and the Black Hawk still found a safe place and began to retreat. Half a month has elapsed. The news of the Jias tribes accident has also spread. People from the tribes of the tribes came to inquire about the news, but no doubt they could not find anything. A few days later, the ancestor of the Hearthstone tribe came to the iron furnace and asked to see Jia Wei. The appearance of the iron furnace confirmed Jia Jias speculation. Jia Wei did not come out, the second child Jia Ming came to see the iron stove. Among the halls, Jia Ming Yin Yang grotesquely said: "Hey, this is not the iron furnace patriarch, what wind blows you." The iron stove turned back and looked at Jia Ming who was walking in and asked: "Jia Ming, your big brother." "My big brother is not there." Jia Ming said. "No." The iron furnace frowned and asked: "I heard that your tribe has an accident." Jia Ming sneered: "I don''t know where you heard from, we are very good." Iron furnace did not believe at all, staring at Jia Ming and asked: "Is it purple?" "What is purple, black and white, I don''t understand you." "You don''t understand, you shouldn''t understand it." For the confidentiality of the iron furnace, Jia Ming was very disgusted, and he was disgusted. If the other party kindly reminded them, they would not have such a big loss. The more I want to get more and more in my heart, so he angered: "My big brother is not there, give away." The iron stove said, "Jia Ming, what do you mean? I am kind enough to come to you to talk about a big business. What do you mean?" Jia Mingxi said: "Big business, I don''t bother." Iron furnace heart vaguely guessed why Jia Ming was so attitude, he was not angry, just said: "Don''t you ask me, what big business?" Jia Ming is still cold with a face. The iron furnace continued: "This business is to get back the lost fruit trees and the virtual fruit trees. In addition, there are a thousand regular fruit trees plus two hundred virtual fruit trees, and there is one extra treasure." "What do you mean." Jia Ming re-stared at the iron stove, his eyes flashing. The iron stove smirked, then walked to the side to sit down and choose silence. "What do you mean by what you just said." Jia Ming went forward in two steps and asked urgently. "Oh." The iron stove snorted and said: "Call Jia Zhang came out to talk to me, you, still a little bit meaning." "You." Jia Ming was furious. The iron furnace looked at him disdainfully and stopped talking. "Well, you wait." In the end, Jia Ming compromised and left. After a while, Jia Zhang arrived. The two looked at each other with ignorance, and Jia Wei opened the door to see the mountain: "What business." "Purple robbed your things, but also grabbed my things, after killing the purple scorpion, things returned to the original owner." Iron furnace. "What do you mean by what you just said." Jia Wei asked. "Wolf tribes and Luen tribes, the rule fruit trees more than three thousand, the virtual fruit trees have passed four hundred, after killing him, we are equally divided, of course, if you want to inform the Lun tribe, I have no opinion." The stove is faint. It is unrealistic to inform the Lun tribe that the two sides have no friendship. In this world, the only friendship is interest. "That heavy treasure." Jia Wei asked again. "There is two treasures on the sable, killing us one by one." Jia Wei said in a moment: "We promised such a transaction, but you can guarantee that you can catch the purple, let alone kill him." Iron stove: "I can hold it. As long as we have patience, the last time he shot was four years ago, and again after four years, I guess he should be hidden this time. As for how long, I guess at least two years. "" "When he appears again, he will definitely shoot the Lun tribe, and by that time, we will stare at him, of course, ignore him, until he takes things away, we will block him from the direction of his escape. I think we have teamed up in six realities. Its not a big problem to catch the purple." Jia Wei nodded and six people blocked the other side. He naturally could not run. "Well, when will we stop him?" Jia Wei asked. "First, don''t worry, after two years, let''s go again, but before that, we can''t relax our vigilance. You must send someone to the Lun tribe to stare. If the purple is going to trade again, maybe you should be careful. The above several hidden means are brilliant." "it is good." Initially, it was an agreement, and then I waited for the sable to shoot again, and then blocked the sable. This time, the robbing harvest is very big. The Black Hawk is even more excited than the sable, and has been staying next to the sable, staring at the sable of the purple scorpion, which looks very fulfilling. Next, it is to continue to retreat. Ziyan can''t break through in a short period of time, but he hopes that the Blackhawk can break through. Obviously, with the slow contact, Ziyan and Blackhawk have also established trust. Three years later, Zi Yan was awake again, and then took the Black Hawk to the next target. Lun tribe. This time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan looks cautious and cautious. Not only did the Lun tribe explored, but it was still explored all around, but no abnormalities were found. There is always a bad feeling in the heart of Zi Yan. I have succeeded twice in the previous seven years. There are two or two. There may be no three or four. Failure to sense danger does not mean that the danger does not exist. After thinking for a few days, Zi Yan decided to make a decision and return. When Zi Yan came, she looked careful and cautious. No one noticed that even the six realities hidden in the dark were not aware of it. In addition to the high-minded means of Zi Yan, there is also a point that the six realities are not close to the Lun tribe. Therefore, the purple scorpion does not come or go, and does not cause these realities to be aware. The reincarnation of the sable is not to give up, but to go to the Hearthstone tribe. Chapter 1230: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada is too familiar to the Hearthstone tribe. After flying for more than a month, the flying boat arrived at the destination. Because of the vigilance in my heart, Zi Yan is here to verify my heart''s guess. Therefore, he swayed. Moreover, go straight to the remaining virtual fruit trees of the Hearthstone tribe. "Who is going, leaving." "Roll, idle people, etc. are not allowed to approach." With the arrival of the purple sable, the monks who guarded the fruit trees in the virtual state burst into bursts. At the same time, there were two virtual worlds rushing toward the purple scorpion. When they rushed forward, they now have familiarity, but they can''t remember where they have seen it. But with the appearance of the scimitar in the hands of the purple scorpion, the two virtual faces changed greatly, and instantly remembered who the master was. "Purple." "It is purple." The two recognized the purple scorpion, and they were guilty in their hearts. Its a pity... its late. Hey. Hey. Two knives were cut down, and two people were easily smashed. "Damn, its purple." "How come he came again." "Hurry up and signal the strong." "Looking for the patriarch." Other virtual scenes have been drunk, and the whole body has a strong atmosphere, but no one dares to approach the purple. I heard the patriarch, the purple brow''s brow wrinkled, but the killing is still. A rush of signals rose from the sky, and a sound came out, and many monks in the tribe came to this side. But after seeing the purple, their expressions have undoubtedly changed. Purple is only a land element, but with Lei Yi, his realm is equivalent to the late stage of the virtual world. In addition, the degree of purplish is very fast, and it is shuttled among many attacks. Few of them can hit him. Even if they are lucky enough to hit, the defense of Ziqiang is not broken by ordinary people. Therefore, this situation has created an invincible phenomenon. Invincible in the virtual world. Now, in the face of invincible purplish, how to fight, how to kill. "Ah." The screams sounded. "Help." Helps ring. "The patriarch, the patriarch." This is looking for reinforcements. The purple scorpion is like a Shura. Everywhere he kills, as long as he is stared, no one can escape from his knife. The killing continued, and the three patriarchs were delayed, verifying the speculation in Ziyans heart. The other party really went away. If the situation is not bad, the other party should be hiding outside the Lun tribe at the moment, hiding in the route that he is about to escape. The other party... is ready. "The patriarch is not there." In the midst of the killing, a burst of sizzling sounds, and some hopeful monks are desperate. This rare rebellion disappeared at this moment. Everyone started to run away. "kill." The purple screamed and chased it up. "expensive." The sky blew out the eagle, and the blast carving finally failed to withstand, swooping down and joining the army of killing. "Hey." An escaped virtual environment was shattered by the Black Hawk, and even the soul was destroyed. "puff." Another person was pierced by the claws. The Black Hawk can also kill the virtual world. The Black Hawk is still chasing, and the Purple is returning after chasing a few miles. He wants to take away the remaining virtual fruit trees. "Boom." After two strikes, the ban was smashed, and the purple scorpion took out the purple cucurbit and began to collect it. A scream of screams came from afar. A tribe with tens of thousands of years of history, but because of the loss of three realities, was attacked by one person and one eagle. Among the tribes, everyone ran. Those who did not run, or who ran slowly, became a body. The number of tribes in the hearthstone is over 10,000. The journey of chasing and killing is undoubtedly difficult. After pursuing hundreds of miles, the purple scorpion will give up decisively. Instead, the black eagle will continue to pursue it for those fragments. This is also a rare opportunity to know that there are real people sitting in the tribe during the weekdays. The three realities join forces, and the Black Hawk will not die. The purple cicada volleyed and looked down on the empty tribe below. The heart was also filled with emotions. At the time of the 6th of Tianwu University, there was still restraint, but in this unruly world, his whole person became a murderer. After a long time, the whistling sound of the whistle sounded, the black eagle was holding Dan Ding back. The purple scorpion shakes his hand and the flying boat appears. He jumps up. After a while, the black eagle fell on the fly. The next place is the Jiaxuan tribe. Although there is nothing valuable in there, there are still many virtual places, and killing them is also wealth. The situation is the same when it comes to the Jiaxuan tribe. Zi Yan does not say anything, rushed to start killing... With the killing, he slowly got tired, but in order to improve his strength, in order not to be killed by others, Ziyan only went to kill, seize resources, and practice breakthroughs. The numbness of the sable has been killed, but the black eagle is soaring and killing is very happy. The screams of screams continued to ring, and soon everyone was slain and then began to escape. It didn''t take long for the situation to be the same as the Hearthstone tribe, and the monks in the entire tribe fled. As the eagle came from afar, Zi Yan once again sacrificed the flying boat and then left with the black eagle. This time, Zi Yan did not retreat, but went straight to the Lun tribe. ...... Through special means, the news quickly spread to the Iron Furnace and Jia Zhang. "What." Seeing the contents of the communication beads, Jia Wei''s body trembled and his face instantly became iron. The reaction of the iron stove was even heavier than Jia Yu. After learning that the remaining virtual fruit trees were taken away, he was black in front of him and almost fainted. "Big Brother, what''s the matter?" Blackstone and Hoover looked at the iron stove. The face of the iron stove was extremely ugly, and it was only after a long time that he said: "The sable smashed back and took away the remaining imaginary fruit trees." "What, **** thing, I went back and married him." The two were furious. After Jia Ming and another real-life heard that Ziyan went to the tribe to slash, he was also furious, but when he heard the iron stove, the faces of the two were still angry, but the air in the heart was less. Obviously, compared to myself, the Hearthstone tribe is even worse, and in this case, others have a worse experience than themselves, and that can give them some comfort, even some luck, and a little bit gloat. Of course, the three people will not show it, but they will be condemned and screamed by the indignation. Blackstone angered: "Go back, let''s go back and kill him." The angry iron stove still has some wisdom. He waved: "Now go back, we will count on it. Zi Yan is waiting for us to go back. He is here to snatch, we don''t leave, waiting for the arrival of Zi "" Next, Jia Wei nodded and said: "Yes, anyway, things are gone, just waiting for the purple." The six quickly reached an agreement and began to wait patiently. As for the casualties of the tribes, they did not seem very concerned. Time is waiting for a month, two months, three months. They are not sure when the purple will come, when will they start, and they can only wait patiently here. The Lun tribe has nothing unusually happened recently. If you have to say something wrong, it is the virtual environment that rules the rules of the orchard tokens. Recently, it has suddenly become diligent, and suddenly began to explore those rules orchards. He seems to have an abnormality. He began to explore the orchard. It is said that it is looking at how the fruit grows, when it matures, and whether anyone steals the fruit. After investigating all the regular fruit trees, the manager turned to the place where the fruit trees were located. When he arrives at an orchard, he is vibrated and banned. After causing the virtual idea inside, he is indifferent: "Open the ban, I want to check the growth of the fruit." The ban was soon opened, and there was a virtual environment in it, which was directed at the ceremony. Going into the matter, looking at the virtual fruit tree in front, I was very satisfied with the nod, while admiring that it was good, not bad. When the ban was closed behind, there was a chill on the face of the manager, and then he took out a machete and cut the head of the virtual world. Then, the manager took out a purple-gold gourd and began to collect these virtual fruit trees. The management is naturally purple, and after the transformation, he has the same breath as the original manager, and no one can detect the abnormality. In this way, Zi Yan took away all the virtual fruit trees. After he got out of the fastest block, he borrowed a head and went to the tribe. He did not show his true body until he left the Lun tribe completely. When the management suddenly went out, it did not attract the attention of others, but as the delay did not return, the people gradually became abnormal. Soon, this matter was known by the lord Lun. After Lun heard the story, his face suddenly changed and then went to the rule fruit tree. As the ban was smashed, it revealed a pit of land. Its empty inside. As the other bans were blasted, the rule fruit trees were gone. Not only did the rule fruit trees disappear, but even the virtual fruit trees disappeared. This time, everyone''s look changed dramatically, and my heart was astonished. They never thought that the management had such a bold courage. The madness of Lun, with three realities, is to fly away from the outside. Because of their own realm, coupled with deliberate exploration, they quickly appeared in the six realities hidden in the dark. At a glance, Lun is now Jia Zhang and the iron stove, angered and said: "Cowardly, even joined hands to come to my family to find trouble, to die." Don''t say anything~www.novelhall.com~ Lun is going to kill the other six with three people. But four dozen six, obviously Luen family suffered. But now the four people are angry and burn, completely disregarding so much, first hit and say, can kill one or two best. "Lunn, what''s going on here." The iron stove shouted. "What happened, what are the six of you doing here?" Lun was in a hurry, and his body was full of breath, attacking the iron furnace. Hearing this statement, the look of the iron stove changed and asked: "What happened to him." "Less less garlic here, take your life." A powerful attack, hitting the iron stove. The iron stove was regressed and did not fight back. After avoiding several attacks, he said: "Is your rule fruit tree and virtual fruit trees gone." Lun cold and cold: "You are confessed." Chapter 1231: ambush Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "expensive." Above the Scorpio, a sorghum eagle came, and the blast was carved into a black light, flew away toward the distance. On its back, the sable is very proud. This is already ten years after the robbing of the Lun tribe. In this decade, Ziyan has committed several crimes. At present, he is like a street mouse, and he is chased and shouted. "stop." "Little thief, you stand for me." "You kill a thousand knives." "Still." The blast carving has just gone, and the sky is once again a stream of light, and there is a sound of drinking. Every streamer is a flying boat. There are nine flying boats. Basically, there are two to three realities on each flying boat. In the past 18 years, Ziyan has robbed a total of eight tribes through various means. At this moment, the pursuers behind him are eight tribes. Because of some kind of selfishness, they did not notify each other in advance, causing heavy losses, and after the loss, they had to join forces. "Black Hawk, hurry." With a relaxed purple eyes, I still have some vigilance and worry in my heart. He robbed him for 18 years and robbed eight tribes. It was getting harder and harder to get to the back. Several of them were blocked when they fled, and then there was a fierce battle. The flying boat on the purple scorpion has been destroyed a lot, and it is impossible to escape by flying the canoe, only to watch the speed of the black eagle. In the past ten years, Ziyan and Black Hawk have been retreating in addition to snatching. Although the realm has grown, it has not broken. So at present, the two are not a group of real opponents at all. It is luck if they can run away. In the rear, the pursuer obviously does not want to let him go, still chasing after death. And then, Zi Yan is destined to spend in the pursuit. A few days later, Zi Zhuang was blood rushing out of the jungle, and then called out the Black Hawk, saying: "Where to go to the place where the beasts gather the most, I don''t believe they dare to rush in." The black eagle nodded, did not scream, and rushed toward the location of the powerful beast. In the war-fighting continent, there are many beasts, and there are many famous and dangerous places. There are spiritual beasts and king-level beasts. The average human being does not dare to approach. This time, it is obvious that there is no way to run the purple, ready to go there to avoid the limelight. Sure enough, after many realities have reached the outer regions, the brows are wrinkled. "He went in." Lun said indifferently. "Damn sly boy." Blackstone is angry. They are numerous and powerful. Once they step into it, they will naturally attract the attention of the spirit-level beasts. They are not afraid of a spirit-level beast, but in case they encounter a king-class beast. In the face of the king-class beasts of the human domain, they have only one dead end. "How to do." All the realities have no idea at this moment. After the iron stove sinks for a while, he resolutely said: "Go back." "Go back, just let him go." Jia Wei said. "Of course not, let''s go to Eto''o." Iron stove. "What, find Eto''o." Everyone changed his face. Eto''o is a real powerhouse, and he himself created a tribe called the Eto tribe. The Eto tribe is not large, but there are many resources, and only one of Eto''s realities in the tribe, but even so, the nearby tribes do not dare to pay attention to the Eto tribe. Because Eto''o is a real-life existence, stronger than them, and the Eto tribe is also the only tribe among the nearby tribes that has not been robbed by the sable. Going to Eto now is undoubtedly to tell Eto the truth, so that the Eto tribe will not have a loss, which is inconsistent with the previous practice. But they had previously killed the purple scorpion for ten years and never caught each other. It looks like the last tribe, and it is their last fight. The crowd nodded and agreed to the proposal, and then left the plane and went straight to the Eto tribe. ...... Eto''o is a short fat man, and it looks like there is no majesty, but the reality in the hall is in front of him, but it seems very cautious. Eto''o faintly glanced at everyone, his eyes flashing a slightly sardonic expression and said: "Your things have been robbed." The faces of several people are somewhat unnatural, and it is obvious that Eto''o has a sarcasm. "It was robbed by a landlord, worth tens of millions." Eto''o asked again. Next to it, Blackstone explained: "It''s not a general land. He has a magic weapon on his body that can enhance a realm. Moreover, there is a blast carving around him, which is very fast." Eto''o eyes are more sarcasm. Everyone looks a little ugly. After all, I am waiting for someone to be kindly reminded. Now it is good and directly despised. After a moment of indulgence, Eto''o said: "Well, talk about your plans." The whole situation looked at the iron stove, and the latter got up and said: "The plan is very simple. It is to use your resources as a bait to lure him to hook up and then kill it in one fell swoop." "Good." Eto''o faintly nodded, but it is clear that he did not pay attention to this matter. After all, it is only a small land element. Even if there is a means of heaven, it is still the realm of the land. ...... In the jungle, the purple eagle and the black eagle did not dare to go deep, after all, the realm of the two is too low, once they broke into the depths, only one way to death. The Black Hawk saw a lot of reality and left, and after telling Ziyan, the latter was also greatly relieved. With the increase in the number of crimes, it is obvious that the number of dangerous times of the purple scorpion is also the most. After nearly two decades, the nearby tribes were almost all visited by the sable, but there are also two sables that have not yet arrived. Next, it is time to recover from the injury. During this period, Zi Yan will naturally take time to cultivate. In these eighteen years, his realm is also improving. He is currently using the virtual debris to impact the virtual realm. This time, it took two years, and the realm of Ziyan reached the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, which was only one step away from the virtual environment. Next, Zi Yan decided to let go and use the pressure to quickly impact the virtual environment. The strength of the Black Hawk is also going to be a peak, only one step away from the spirit level. Two years later, the two set off again. This time, Zi Yan is about to go to the Eto tribe. This is his last crime. He has made up his mind. After finishing the vote, he immediately went to Zhang Zhen, and then moved from Zhang Town to the city. And the trials on this road, Zi Yan felt that they should be able to break through. The Eto tribe recorded on the map of Wo Wei is very clear, and even can be said to be deliberately marked, which proves that Wo Wei attaches great importance to this tribe, which is why Zi Zi has not traveled to this tribe. It is said that the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. The purple scorpion has been robbed for twenty years, and every time it succeeds, which leads to his greed becoming more and more serious. Even if he perceives that it is not so easy or even dangerous to go to the Eto tribe, He also decided to go and see. He kept telling himself in his heart, just to see if he was in danger, he would evacuate the first time. The purple cicada is daring, but there is always a caution in his heart. When he is two days away from the Eto tribe, he takes up the flying boat and then separates it from the black eagle and carefully moves toward the Eto tribe. For two days, the sable took four days to arrive. He hid in the dark and secretly looked at the Eto tribe. This tribe is not big. The number of people in the scale is less than 5,000, but the resources are many. Outside the tribe, the rule fruit tree has almost formed a circle with more than 10,000. In addition, the virtual fruit tree is also up to thousands. One. There are many resources, but the number is very small, but the Eto tribe does not stand up, obviously has its power. The purple eyes are far apart, and it is felt that there is a pressure among the tribes. This is the keen sense of the sable, in this world, keen perception has saved him many times. The purple scorpion stood in the void and stared at the Eto tribe in the distance. This was a great pressure, and suddenly it was strengthened again, so that the sable had a sense of suffocation. The look of the purple scorpion changed, there was no hesitation at all, and he turned away. "Little friends, since you are here, why not sit down and talk." A slightly mild voice suddenly sounded when Zi Zi turned around. Listening to the sound, the other party is obviously a very good person, but the fact is that a huge palm print appeared from the sky, with a terrible power, crashing toward the hiding place of the purple. This blow contains super power, and instantly makes the purple scorpion feel the death threat. The thunder of his back appears decisively, and then shows the speed of the world, sweeping toward the rear. "boom." The palm print was blown up in front of the purple sable, and the terrible energy swept through it. The shape of the purple scorpion was revealed by the energy. The aftermath of energy, a blow is the shock of the purple scorpion, which makes him eclipse, apparently just the existence of the shot, is a stronger than the real front. "Hey." However, the purple scorpion is in the color change, but the action is not stopped. The thunder wing vibrates at a high frequency and rushes toward the front again with the extreme speed. Because there is his way, he can be sure that there is no real space, so that road is a safe road. Under the rapid explosion, Zi Yan summoned the flying boat, but before he set foot on the flying boat, the powerful force hit again, and the blow was a blow. The sable is affected, and the big mouth coughs up blood, but it still rushes forward. After rushing through the aftermath of energy, his injury is even heavier, but his speed is not reduced at all, like burning the potential of life, and speeding forward. "Leave it." Eto''s voice rang again~www.novelhall.com~ His figure appeared, and he shot again in front of the purple. He is short and fat, and his face is kind, but every time he is a deadly attack, it can be described as ruthless. After a palm shot, he had a satisfied smile on his face. With a full blow, he believed that the other party would be extraordinary and die. "boom." There was a shock from the scorpio, and the purple scorpion called Dan Ding. Dan Ding suddenly enlarged and blocked the palm print that came. The two collided and the sound of the sound came out. Dan Ding went to the purple scorpion, and the strong force once again shocked the sputum and hemoptysis, but the sable was also accelerated by this impulse. Dan Ding was also rapidly shrinking and followed the sable. "expensive." The black eagle hiding in the distance was also the first time to rush over, with a serious injury to the purple scorpion, going to the distance. In a blink of an eye, the purple cicada and the black eagle disappeared. The satisfaction on Eto''s face turned into horror. Chapter 1232: Mark chase Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just playing is very simple, Eto''o just shot three times, but this three attacks, but he is fully committed. Not to mention a land element in the district, even if it is standing in front of him in the early stage of the realm, after suffering these three blows, it may not be good. But it was such a land element that he escaped his attack in advance in the first strike. The second strike was to decisively give up the flying boat to dodge, and just in the last blow he thought was the most deadly, the other party actually took out a fire trip. To block it. Although the other person was injured, but lived, this is where Eto''o is surprised. He muttered: "The alertness, speed, and defense are all good. It seems that... it is really extraordinary." It was at this time that those realities came in the distance. They were originally kept around, like the squatting, waiting for the purple scorpion to enter the encirclement, but did not expect that the sable was detected in advance and decisively left. "How?" asked the iron stove, and there was a slight dissatisfaction in the voice. He was dissatisfied with the purple escaping, dissatisfied with Eto''o let go of the purple, because in his view, Eto''o did not do his best. Others think so. But they misunderstood, and really misunderstood, Eto''o originally spoke disdain, but when he shot, there was absolutely no Tibetan mastiff, and he did his best. "Run." Eto''o faintly said. Everyone is relatively speechless, and it is clear that they know that Zixiao ran, but then. Is that just let him run? You know, when you run this way, they want to catch the purple scorpion again, which is almost unrealistic. Eto''o repeated: "But he can''t run." "How to tell." Everyone looked at Eto''o. "In my attack, it is equivalent to having my mark on my body." The eyes of several people immediately lit up. Iron stove said: "Then you mean, you can sense it wherever he is." "Of course, but the premise is that he did not dispel the power that I left on him." "This kid is weird, we have to hurry, otherwise it is very likely that he will be dispelled and flee." Everyone has been playing with the sable for more than ten years, and naturally understands the sable. In a whole world, Eto''o headed and pursued in the direction of the escape of the purple scorpion. Of course, the means of transportation used for chasing is a flying boat. ...... The escaping sable sits on the back of the Black Hawk and screams a good risk. The danger has not been lifted, the Black Hawk continues to run, and the Purple is on the back to mobilize the rules to restore the injury. There is an inexplicable force in his body. This force is difficult to entangle, and it is difficult to dispel it. This makes the purple sputum slightly annoyed. After running a certain distance, the purple scorpion is called the flying boat, and one person and one eagle stay on the flying boat. After half a day, he recovered the injured purple cicada and suddenly felt a dangerous breath. His face changed instantly and shouted: "Go." With a burst of sizzling, the purple scorpion jumped out of the squad. At the same time, he shot an energy, and the energy rolled the black eagle to leave the boat. "boom." A powerful force fell on the flying boat after the two fled, and instantly broke the flying boat. Although the response was timely, the sable was still hit by the force, and then coughed up again, and the wound had not recovered. The Black Hawk was also shot and flew out, but it was better than the Purple. "expensive." The eagle sounded, and hundreds of black hawks appeared in the sky and earth. These black hawks were filled in all directions and then fled to various places. A palm print is reproduced in the sky, and the horror breath is dissipated. As the palm prints fall, many avatars are destroyed. After destroying all the avatars, Eto''o found that the real body of the Black Hawk had been with the purple scorpion. "The blast will be carved." Eto''o''s face appeared a sigh of relief. Obviously, this human being is very extraordinary, but I did not expect this blast carving, but there are some strange means. And in an instant, you can think of using this method to escape with the purple. Eto''o was the fastest. After he hit, other talents came. He only saw the blood but didn''t see the corpse. It was obviously purple and escaped. "A good sense of persuasion, it is difficult to kill him in a short time." After the arrival of the people, Eto''o said such a sentence, and then pursued again. Indeed, the perception of the purple scorpion makes Eto''o feel terrible, because this perception allows him to detect danger in advance and thus have time to avoid danger. "Damn, be sure to catch the purple." "Catch him and kill him." A lot of realities are mad, and I cant wait to eat the purple scorpion. Similarly, the purple scorpion that is fleeing at the moment is also roaring: "Damn, this guy who doesn''t scatter." There is already remorse in Zixins heart. I knew that the other party had such a strong presence, and he would not ask for trouble. He ran as early as the first time. But now its too late to regret it. Its imperative to open them and find a place to heal. But Zi Yan doesn''t know Eto''o''s means, and wanting to open him is undoubtedly a dream. "Go." The sable screamed again, fleeing with the black eagle to one side. "Boom." Another fly boat collapsed. This time, because of the experience, after the Black Hawk jumped out of the boat, it was with a purple scorpion. "A good boy, a keen sense." Eto''o appeared again, and then had to admire the purple. And the next pursuit, he has a deeper understanding of the sharp perception of the purple. As soon as he approaches each other, Zi Yan will be able to detect it, then react in advance, take away the boat, and then suddenly accelerate. This is in the case of not attacking and trying to approach, but as long as he attacks, the other party can perceive it in advance, and even can perceive the direction of the attack, thus making the most effective and quick response. At this point, Eto''o is very admired. However, with the pursuit of killing, he is more and more confident in killing the purple sable, because every time he is somewhat injured, the sable is getting heavier and heavier. "Damn, how did he find me." The escaped purple scorpion is very puzzled, because his traces can always be perceived by others. In desperation, Zi Yan only chooses to use the old method, "go, go to the jungle to find the beast." This is the most common method used by sable. Everyone has already figured out that after seeing the direction of movement of the sable, Eto''o frowned slightly, and then he signaled several real-world detours to block the sable. Zi Yan will soon arrive in the jungle. He seems to see the realities of the real situation. Suddenly, his face changed and he said: "Don''t go, hurry and go around." As the purple scorpion drank, the black eagle turned around and ran away, but it did not enter the jungle. While the purple eagle and the black eagle just fled, there were several real-life figures, and their faces were mad. Next, Zi Yan tried to let the Black Hawk continue to enter the jungle, but his route seems to be able to perceive every time, Zi Zi did not succeed. Other realities are responsible for containment. As for the strongest person, it is responsible for chasing after the purple. A pursuit of killing lasted for half a month, but the purple scorpion did not smash the other side, the injury was gradually suppressed by him, but there is no such time to want to recover. The flies behind them made the purple scorpion very angry, but they did not know that those realities even hated the purple sable. The pursuit is still going on, and it is half a month. The two sides are like playing games, you chase after me. For a whole month, the flying boat on the purple scorpion was all blown up, and then he fled with the black eagle. When the black eagle flies at a very fast speed, the purple eagle hides in the purple gold gourd, and vice versa. This is why the sable has been chased and killed, but it can also suppress the cause of the injury. The pursuit is still going on. This time it seems that it is the turn of the purple scorpion. He has been found less and less. In the end, even the strong ones have not caught up in a few days. "Isn''t I able to detect my traces?" Zi Yan said in the dark, but he did not deliberately relax his vigilance, but continued to flee. Finally, the purple eagle and the black eagle broke into a jungle, and have been deep, in this jungle, there is also a very powerful beast. The two were finally safe, and the chasing soldiers were no longer there. The purple eyes were also relieved. Next, it is to recover the injury. This healing, the sable used for half a month, and after half a month of recovery, the sable did not continue to stay here. Because under his perception, it seems that there is danger approaching, or the danger has not been lifted. "Does they still lock me." In this regard, Zi Yan is not sure. This time, he apparently no longer hesitated, and decisively let the Black Hawk take him out to the jungle. The purple scorpion has just left, and the place where they were originally healed is that there are two realities. The purple cicada did not see each other, but when he rushed out of the jungle, he saw a shadow in the distance, and it was the iron stove of the Hearthstone tribe. "Sure enough." The purple enamel changed, secretly glad that he fled fast enough, then he entered the jungle again and fled along the edge of the jungle. Behind the pursuit of soldiers is closely followed, although the two sides no longer meet, but the tension and oppression, but still exist. After a few days of escape~www.novelhall.com~Imperial feeling seems to be farther away from myself. This is a rare opportunity, so Ziyan summoned the avatar and began to confuse the other with his usual psychedelic means. Among the many avatars, there are two powerful forces that are comparable to the real body, and the true body of the purple scorpion converges some power, and then many escaping separate escapes. The rest of the avatar will disappear in a long time, but the two avatars can exist for a long time, this time is enough to be able to confuse the other party, and then give the sable to the real escape time. This time, the goal of Zi Yan is Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen has his own rules, and he is not allowed to do it in the town. Zi Yan can''t guarantee that this rule will not work for those realities. The main reason he went to Zhangzhen is to buy a flying boat. His flying boat was almost completely lost, and the rest of the speed was really too slow. Ziyan wanted a flying boat like the original sunspot, and the flying boat was very fast. Once there is such a speed of flying boat, Zi Yan has the confidence to escape the pursuit of the real world, and then he will go straight to the city thousands of miles away. Chapter 1233: Zhang Zhen Reality Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zhang Zhen, this is a small town created by a number of real-time powerhouses. The rules in the town are formulated by several real powers. Zhang Zhens name comes from a strong man named Zhang Chongming, and he has the final say here. At this moment, Zhang Chongming stood on the square, and there seemed to be a touch of other emotions in his pale expression, which seemed complicated. Outside the square, there are many townspeople who know that today the mayor is standing here, which means that it is a day, curious in the heart, they all came to watch. Today, when I went to the city to sell people, but in the past few decades, there have been many forces who have never bought people. This includes the Woerbe tribes that have disappeared from rumors, and other tribes that are not weak, not as good as Hearthstone and Jiaxu. There was a light coming from the sky. After the approach, everyone saw that the light was a flying boat. The front of the flying boat was engraved with a tiger. This represents the flying boat of the Tigers in the forces of Huping City. It belongs to the official forces, and few people dare to play the idea of ??this power. Seeing the tiger''s head flying, Zhang Chongming''s look changed slightly. Beside him, there were obviously some horror on the faces of other real faces. Soon, the tiger''s head was flying over the square, and then a group of people jumped from above. The head is not a common sunspot, but a middle-aged man. When he saw the middle-aged man, Zhang Chongmings look was a glimpse, and then his face was full of smiles. He said: What is the wind to give the captain Blowed." The middle-aged man was very big, even taller than the blacks next to him. He snorted: "Long time no see, Zhang Zhenchang will not come." Zhang Chongming stepped forward and smiled: "The captain personally came here, is he ready to go back?" The middle-aged man sighed: "Yes, the guardian channel is five hundred years old, and naturally it is time to go back." When Zhang Chongming heard it, there was a touch of joy on his face. "Thank you for your compliment." This time, there were twenty people coming down from the flying boat. On the contrary, there were very few people in the territory and the virtual environment, less than twenty. The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Chongming and said: "This is the last transaction before leaving, and people will give it to you." "Ah." Zhang Chongming said, "How interesting this is." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "You and I have known each other for five hundred years. These people have not sent you to the rules of Shuntian. We are tired too. We want to go back to rest, and... there is no resource in this broken place. It is affecting progress." Zhang Chongming nodded and said: "Since Wang Xiong is so bold, then I am not artificial. Everyone stays today, let the brothers treat you well." The middle-aged man waved: "No, we will leave immediately." Zhang Chongming is slightly sorry. After that, the sunspots signaled these people to get out. Everyone was obviously tamed, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe and walked toward Zhang Chongming. Looking at a few of them, the sunspots are even more disdainful, and obviously they are too inferior to those of that year. People are strong, but very low-key, and these people do not have the strength of shit, but high-profile death, I can''t wait to engrave the words on my head. Thinking of that person, the sunspot naturally thought of the person''s name. Purple. Afterwards, he also told his eldest brother, because Zixiao is like a big brother, and he is a person with a keen sense. If he is careful, he should live for a long time. The middle-aged man discovered that the sunspot was a little distracted and whispered: "Why, I am thinking about the man named Zi Yan." The sunspot nodded and said: "It is true that I didn''t feel anything before, but I felt it afterwards that this person should be very extraordinary." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Although you just exchange a few words, but according to your description, we did see him before." The sunspot shook his head again: "But what about it, this is only a few decades. He is extraordinary, and his growth is limited..." Suddenly, the voice of the sunspot paused, but the eyes were staring outside the square. At this moment, Zhang Chongming is letting people deal with the affiliation arrangements of these people, but how to see how he is somewhat absent-minded. It stands to reason that in this case, after the completion of the delivery of these cities, the departure should be correct, but this time it did not go. Zhang Chongming glanced at the real world next to him. The latter nodded and walked toward the middle-aged. "This is what we adults give to you, some money for drinks." The real world took out a bag with some regular pieces. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Thank you for your brother, but we don''t want things." The reality is a glimpse. Next, the sunspots faintly said: "Take it, we don''t." The sunspot is very loud, but the speech is like a quarrel. The reality is helpless and can only leave. After returning to the real world, Zhang Chongming glanced at the other side. The latter shook his head and Zhang Chongming did not speak. The sunspot is looking ahead, with a touch of accident on his face, saying: "I didn''t expect to mention him, he appeared. Is this a coincidence?" The middle-aged man nodded, but his face had a meaningful smile. He said, "Okay, there should be a good show here soon." "Good play." The sunspot was clearly stunned and looked at the middle-aged. Middle-aged people laugh and talk. Behind the two, the other city forces saw the man whom the sunspot saw, and the accident said: "Look at who it is." "Hey, isn''t that a gas bag?" "Isn''t the gas bag not sold at the beginning? How could it be here?" "Its only been how many years ago, the strength of the air bag has turned to the peak of the land, it seems that he mixed well." These city soldiers are very boring, usually teasing some outsiders, bullying the virtual world is no fun, so they have teased the land as the only fun. Among all the landlords who have survived and teased, they have been most impressed by these years, so today they recognized the gas bag. The gas bag is naturally purple, he escaped through a lot of real pursuits, and then came to Zhang Zhen, he wants to buy a flying boat here. But he has been earning here for a long time, and the flying boat has seen some, but the speed is too bad, and the purple is very dissatisfied. Far from watching Ziyan shuttle through the shops, Kuroko said: "He seems to be buying something." The middle-aged man said: "He is buying a flying boat, the kind that is going to be very fast." The sunspot was more accidental on the face, saying: "The flying boat is very expensive, he is going to be fast." "He is not going to be fast, but to be the fastest." The middle-aged corrected. "The fastest, he is just a landlord, isn''t it..." There is naturally doubt in the look of the sunspots. Middle-aged humanity: "He is not satisfied with every flying boat. Obviously he does not care about the price, but he cares about the speed. He seems very urgent. It seems that he wants to fly the boat, maybe he is in pursuit." The sunspot was surprised and curious. "Who is chasing him, he has to use the flying boat to run." The middle-aged man looked at the sunspot and asked, "You really want to know." The sunspot nodded: "Yeah, very curious, if I can help, I don''t mind helping him." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I really want to know, then start the boat." "What do you mean." "You know when you start." After the sunspot nodded, it was according to the meaning of the big brother, and the flying boat was unfolded. This is a special flying boat for the Tiger Pingcheng army. It is very fast. After the flying boat is unfolded, it is suspended in the air like a large ship. The middle-aged man said again: "Release the breath." The sunspot released the unique atmosphere of the flying boat, and then sent out a pressure from the big ship. This pressure spread to the surrounding, and many people looked curiously toward it. After seeing this scene, Zhang Chongmings face was a bit ugly. Zi Yan went out from a shop. He didn''t care about the money. He only cares about the speed of the flying boat. But he turned a lot of homes. No one has a flying boat comparable to the one he took with him. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a breath coming from a distance. He was almost alert and alert, and wanted to escape. But suddenly he remembered that this was Zhang Zhen, and it was forbidden to fight. This was a slight relief and a message to the breath. Look around. At a glance, the sable is to see a big ship, and the scorpion head on the big ship is very eye-catching. At the moment of seeing the big ship, Zi Yans eyes immediately lit up, because from the breath emitted from the big ship, the flying boat seemed to be faster than the original sunspot. The big ship was volleyed, and the purple scorpion was somewhat moving. Then he looked down at the big ship and saw the sunspots and the original people. "It''s them." The expression of Zi Yan became unexpected, but I thought it would be relieved. In this area, whoever can make such a flying boat. The leader and the sunspot were watching themselves smiling, and Zi Yan also nodded in response, then looked around and flew away toward the flying boat. However, the change occurs at this time. "Boom." "Boom."... The sigh of breath suddenly began to surge, and one after another, a strong breath appeared from around the purple. In a twinkling of an eye, there are six people around the purple cicada. These people are full of space. There is room for power, and these people are real. There were six realities at once, and they were all unfamiliar realities, which made the purple scorpion very shocking. But the six are not all ~www.novelhall.com~ but a beginning. With the encirclement of the six realities, there is a real atmosphere from the distance. This time, there were more than a dozen realities, and then flew toward the purple scorpion as quickly as possible. "Purple, see where you are going this time." "Haha, I finally caught you." Among the more than a dozen realities, Zi Yan saw iron stoves, Jia Wei and others, and his heart shouted. But he has been surrounded and it is unrealistic to want to escape. Nearly twenty realities surrounded the sable, but this is not counted, and one person emerged from the dark. This person is the medium-term atmosphere, it is Eto''o. In the distance, when I saw so many realities surrounded by purple eyes, the sunspots were dumbfounded. He originally thought it was a trouble to find purple eyes in the virtual world, but he did not expect it to be a real thing, and it was more than twenty. Chapter 1234: City army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The scene that happened in the front was not only dumbfounded by the sunspots, but also the other monks in the town felt the hair after seeing such a lineup. More than 20 realities, even blocking a land, looking at the expression of the real thing, is obviously very dignified. "This time I see where you are going." The iron stove stared at the surrounded purple cicada. Others are also staring at the sable. Zi Yan looked up and looked at Eto''o in the air. During this time, the other party had been chasing himself, but he was the first time to see each other''s true feelings. This is a very ordinary person, but it has almost killed himself several times and is very strong. Seeing Ziyan''s gaze coming toward himself, Eto''o smiled lightly: "Little friends, this can''t escape." Zi Yan did not speak, he looked at other realities around him. More than half of the real world, Zi Yan knows, although he can''t name it, but he has also dealt with it for more than ten years, but other people, Zi Yan I feel very strange. The crowd did not immediately start, but the convergence of the realities, the naturally formed suppression of the atmosphere, but how can not be erased. The forehead of the sable has already seen sweat, which is caused by too much pressure. As for the monks, they have long seen the situation, ran towards the distance, and then watched far apart. There are no other people besides the reality, but the purple cicada is very keenly perceptive. In another direction, the sunspot and others have not left. The tiger''s head is still floating, the lines on the flying boat are lit up, and there is an inexplicable pressure. Between the faint, the pressure on the flying boat seems to be still against the pressure of the real world. The purple heart''s mind was spinning fast, and soon it was to erase the distracting thoughts in the heart. A smile appeared on his face. He deliberately ignored a whole set of reality, but looked at the sunspot in the distance and shouted loudly: ", sunspot, it is me, purple." In the distance, after the black child heard it, the slightly black cheek was black again, and the other realities were also the mouth of the mouth. He said that this kid is really bold, you want to ask for help, but dont be so direct. Its a good scream. "It''s you." But his face was black again, and the sunspot chose the opening. "It''s me, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zixiao laughed. "It has been for decades." Heizidao. "That is, I haven''t seen you for many years, and today I should see three big whites." Zi Yan, you are my friend''s expression and attitude, and then look at his reality in disarray, so he swayed toward the front. The purple scorpion chose to ignore these realities, but the latter obviously would not ignore him. One step forward, stop the purple scorpion, and stare at the sable with the cold eyes. The purple dragonfly stopped when there were three steps away from the reality. Some of them were angry: "What are you doing, I didn''t see that I was greeting friends." Said, Zi Yan once again stepped forward, but the reality still did not leave. At the moment, the two sides are only one step apart. The reality is only silence, but his gradual strong atmosphere is a sign that he wants to kill. Everyone else sneered at the purple cicada, and his expression was like watching a clown, because everyone can see that the purple cicada is confusing friends, but it is useless because they have never seen it in the city. The military will help outsiders. However, the next moment, the sound of the sunspots made all the ridiculous expressions solidify. "What are you doing, that is my friend." This is the voice of the sunspot, a simple word, but it represents a great weight. As soon as the sable was heard, there was a surprise on his face. He didn''t expect the sunspot to be so derogatory. "Let my friend come over." The sunspot said again. But these realities did not respond at all. The brows of the sunspots were slightly wrinkled, and behind the blacks, the bodies of the army in the city began to release their breath. The city''s army is wearing high-quality armor, and it is screened through layers at the time of selection. Its combat power is much stronger than the general reality. At this moment, a total of 20 city troops are here. Even if there are more than 20 people in the other party, they are not afraid. What''s more, there is also a captain here. Seeing that the other party did not respond, the face of the sunspot immediately gloomy, and then left without saying anything, coming towards this side. The face of a whole world has become more and more ugly. The army in the city is very big. They dont want to dare to contradict the army in the city, but they cant let the purple scorpion, so it seems very tangled and contradictory. Only Eto''o''s expression remained the same, and even the corner of his mouth was ridiculous. When the sunspots did not succeed, they were stopped by one person, of course not their captain, but the mayor of Zhangzhen. "Sunspot, what are you doing?" Zhang Chongming asked, his attitude was somewhat indifferent. The sunspot blinked: "What do you say, what do I want to do, Zi Yan is my friend." "Here is Zhang Town." Zhang Chongming said. "What about that, Zhang Chongming, don''t stop me, or you are welcome." The sunspots are not afraid of each other. The purple scorpion is only the land element, but it is more than 20 realities around him. This huge gap has made the sunspots unhappy. Now it is good. Zhang Chongming actually came to block it. Obviously, this time he had his intention. He is naturally angry. Of course, the anger of the sunspot is not about justice. There is only a little friend relationship with Zi Yan. If you go deep into it, maybe even a friend can''t count it. The reason for his anger is that he is a city army, he is happy and angry. And he wants to manage this matter. On the one hand, he is somewhat optimistic about sable, but more reasons are that he is happy. Zhang Chongming did not pay attention to the violent sunspots, but looked at the captain who had never expressed his attitude and said: "Wang Xiong, here is my Zhang Town." The captain of the surname Wang faintly smiled and said: "What can it be? Here is the Tiger City, we are the city army." Zhang Chongmings look changed. Wang Xiong is going to intervene in this matter, but here is a small town. There are rules that belong to us. Wang Xiong is coming, Im afraid I have to behave. "We are guarding the city of Huping, and we are obeying the rules of Shuntian." The captains voice is still dull, but behind him, there are scenes in the real world, but there is a killing, because someone has provoked the city army, as long as the captain With one order, they will razed the town to the ground. In the distance, the residents of the town heard the dialogue between the two sides, and their hearts were tightened, their faces were white, and there was confusion in their eyes. In the entire war-fighting continent, who dares to be rude to the army in the city. They are law enforcers with the right to kill, they can kill at will, do not need to follow any rules, and most importantly, they are powerful. Not only these residents, but even those real-life expressions that surround the sables have become very tense. Because once the two sides are not handled well, the wait will be the disappearance of Zhang Zhen. Zhang Chongming seems to be calculating the gains and losses. After a while, he took a deep breath and said: "Well, since it is the rule of defending the tiger and defending the heavens, then there should be a city army that is not allowed to participate in the private fight." Private fighting, that is, private fighting, private fighting naturally represents grudges. To put it bluntly, the citys army is not allowed to participate in the fighting of resentment between the forces. "The city army is indeed not allowed to participate in private fights, but Zi Yan is our friend, there is any grievance between you, or he has offended you," the captain said. "offend." Zhang Chongming said: "He did not offend me, but as the sphere of influence of Zhang Zhen, he has personal grievances with many forces, and the reason why I stopped him today is because of the entrustment of the forces." "What personal grievances, you said to me, if there is any discrepancy, don''t blame the army in our city is not welcome." This time the opening is the sunspot. Zhang Chongming glanced at the sunspot and smiled and said: "You know the Warri tribe." The sunspot shook his head. Zhang Chongming said again: "It was the tribe that you sent him out of the white." The sunspot nodded. Zhang Chongming pointed to Zi Yan Road: "He killed more than 80% of the monks in the Wo Yi family, and also killed the patriarch Wo Yi, and took away the rule fruit trees of the Wo Yi people." When this statement came out, everyone changed for it, but in shock, their expressions were more questionable. "He is just a landlord. You think I will believe that he can kill the real world." The sunspot sneered. Zhang Chongming smiled bitterly: "I can''t believe this, but it is true." "But since Woer is dead, the grievances are gone, what is the relationship with them." The sunspots point to those realities. This time, even Zi Yan smiled bitterly. He knew that the sunspot could not help him. Zhang Chongming said: "This is only the beginning. After more than ten years, he used the rules of the Warri tribe to trade as a bait. In fact, the transaction is a fake. His main purpose is to look at the rule trees of other tribes. Ten years later, he has stolen the rule fruit trees of eight tribes, the number of which is as high as 20,000. As for the virtual fruit trees, it is more than two thousand. As for killing the tribes and the land, it is countless." Zhang Chongming paused and said: "These people have been chasing the purple scorpion for decades and have continued to this day." Listening to things like stories, sunspots are a bit sloppy, while other reality is relatively speechless. As for the facts, it is obvious that this is true when you look at the real indignation and the bitter smile. Undoubtedly, everyone was shocked. Those who were originally called the sables of the city, the eyes of the sables are even more weird and complicated. For decades, it has robbed eight tribes~www.novelhall.com~ robbed thousands of resources, and also killed a lot of virtual and land, this kind of record on a land, can not be described as brilliant. Others were completely shocked by Zhang Chongming, but the sunspot still couldnt believe it. He could only look at Zi Yan and ask the other party for proof. "Is this true?" Zi Yan bitterly said: "I said false you believe." "Letter, why don''t you believe." "Unfortunately, this is true, I did grab them." Zi Yan admits that there is a sigh in the distance, and everyone''s mind is even more shocking. Next, Zhang Chongming sneered: "How about, he has admitted, you have to participate." The sunspot suddenly lost his mind, but the rear captain said: "There is a mistake in this incident, but you may not be in the right place. Here is your place. You are sure, you have the final say, but when you get outside, Its our territory. "Here, you stay with him, outside, we protect him." Chapter 1235: 1 knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The captains voice is not high, but the words are powerful. There is a contradiction between the two sides, and the captain gives the other party a chance to solve it, but it is limited to the town. If the purple scorpion arrives outside the town, the city will protect him. "Purple, we are waiting for you outside the town." The words, the captain waved his hand, it was to signal the city to leave. The sunspot looked at the purple eyes and turned and left. Zi Yan gratefully looked at the realities, the other party can make such a move for themselves, it is really to make Zi Zi accident and moved. After the citys army arrived at the outside world, it did not stay together, but let the whole world spread out and spread around the town. The significance of this is that the purple dragonfly can choose to break through any place, as long as it is outside the town, the purple dragonfly is safe. This arrangement is obviously deliberate. However, a lot of reality does not care, because the purple scorpion is only a small land element, even if a baby can enhance a realm, it is only a virtual environment, there are more than 20 realities at the moment, and the purple scorpion has only one dead end. As a medium-term reality, Eto''o shrugged and volleyed back. Zhang Chongming volleyed and fought side by side with Eto''o. In this battle, the two simply do not bother to participate, as long as they can sit in town. "Hey." On this side, the two just retired, and the purple sable below is the vibrating thunder, summoning a lot and fleeing away from the distance. "boom." The attention of the whole world has always been on the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion is just moving, they are moving. The powerful force at this moment instantly forms a storm and swept away toward the purple sable. Many avatars were shattered in this storm, and then the purple scorpion was smashed out. He coughed blood, but he was already injured. A person, in the face of more than 20 real-world attacks, it is a miracle not to die. The real body appeared, and the purple scorpion ran again. At this moment, the thunder and lightning died at the moment, and the nine figures appeared independently. These nine figures seem to be illusory. If the purple scorpion is on the real world, the latter can''t help the purple scorpion, but now, the sable is dealing with twenty real worlds. On average, there will be at least two attacks on the phantom. "Peng." "Peng." Nine illusions have been crushed, and the terrorist forces continue to wreak havoc. The surrounding buildings are raging under this force, and collapse instantly, splashing thick smoke. However, there are no monks in the building, and the energy aftermath will not hurt the innocent. The sable was hit and coughed again. He was surrounded before and it was difficult to kill at this moment. The impact of purpura is resolved again and again, and with each resolution, purpura will cough up blood. Outside the town, a group of real volleys looked at this scene, looking at the purple scorpion constantly trying to impact, the captain sighed: "We have a big eye, he is indeed not, but the realm is still a bit lower, want to rush out... difficult." The sunspot is not willing to say: "Do we just watch him die, he is just so ordinary, and he will definitely be famous in the city." The captains words were firm: This is a rule, and there is one of the few rules in the war-torn continent. The sunspot is a glimpse, but it is no longer a word. There are not many rules in the war-fighting continent, but there are only a few rules, each of which needs to be observed. If you do not follow the rules, there is only one death. Therefore, the rules are the rules, even if the city forces must comply. In the town, everyone was shocked, because the land was still not dead, but still insisted. At the cost of serious injuries, the purple scorpion rushed out of the encirclement, but just rushed out and there was an attack on him, directly knocking the sable to the ground. Under the impetus of strength, the purple scorpion rushed toward the front, leaving a deep gully behind it, leaving purple blood in the gully. The purple scorpion was unwilling, and the teeth stood up because the hope was in front, but just got up, and another attack fell and hit him. "boom." The sable squats again, and there is a human-shaped deep pit on the ground. The dust is rolled up in the deep pit, and the sound of purple vomiting and vomiting can be heard. "Run, keep running." Hoover sounded with a squeaking voice, and at the same time rushed to the purple scorpion that had just climbed up. He smiled and said: "You used to be very capable of running, why not run now? And continue." The purple cicada climbed again and looked at the town with a firm look. There was hope for his birth. The serious injury of the body, so that he can not show the speed, the light on the back of the thunder wing, but also a lot of faint, he can only walk towards the town step by step, looks like a long wing ... poor bird people. The purple eyes are facing the front, the eyes are firm and hopeful, and his body, the life rules of the road appear, repairing his own injuries. "Peng." The iron stove was shot again. He directly flew the purple scorpion one meter away and sneered: "I will send you a journey and let you live alive." As he said, he swooped down and kicked a kick toward the purple sable. He kicked the sable directly several meters away. The purple scorpion body made a few meters of gully in the ground, and the gully was infected with blood. "It''s me." The purple scorpion stood up and unyielding, and then Blackstone excitedly stepped forward, and once again knocked the purple sable to the ground, and let the purple scorpion leave a long gully on the ground. The purple scorpion is in a straight line and goes out of town. This line is undoubtedly the most labor-saving, but on this line, there is a sinister divide that is infected by blood. At this time, the purple scorpion has no slight resistance. The whole reality can humiliate him at a close distance. They are venting anger and venting the grievances that have been squeezed in the heart for many years. When the purple sables of the year turned around, they wanted to commit suicide, and now they finally reached the time of counterattack... drinking, angering, and coming. Faced with such humiliation, Zi Yan''s eyes are still firm, and his eyes are flashing his desire for life. As long as he is not dead, he has the opportunity to live, and the vitality is ahead. He... don''t want to die. But in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan has no vitality at all, because if the real world wants to kill him, just a hit. However, he has not died, in addition to the super-defensive power, there is no pain in the real world, and the choice of torture is also the most important reason. The sable is very heavy and belongs to a rare serious injury. He is very extraordinary, but the enemy is too much. The outside world, the army in the city looked very angry, and the sunspot shouted at the town: "You guys, **** guys, want to kill people, its a little bit better, why do you have to torture people." "This is what he asked for." After Jia heard, his face was angry and angry: "He grabbed all our resources and killed many of us. The tribe almost disappeared. We killed him directly." Its too cheap for him, were going to torture him... torture to death. The sunspot is furious, but he can''t shoot. The purple scorpion slowly climbed up, and he coughed again in the process, but he still stood up. After he stood up again, he did not move on, but chose to turn back. This is his first time turning back. He looked back at Jia Wei and sneered: "I am damn, don''t you die, if you are not greedy, want to take my things, I will shoot you." "You." Jia Wei was furious and turned to the purple cicada and hit the purple cicada a few meters. Their power is very accurate, and they must torture the purple scorpion to death. Looking at a number of realities, even tormenting a land, there are many people around the face are unbearable, but there are some people who have a happy face, as if this scene is just a simple excitement. The purple cicada is like a small strong non-death, but it has fallen down again and again, but it has stood up again and again, but this time, the purple cicada that stood up again did not look like the same as before. Did not go outside the town. He found him wrong and he was wrong from the beginning. He was afraid, he put a glimmer of life on the army of the city, which is equivalent to pinning his life on others, he wants to live, eager to live. Living, this is the pursuit of most people in the war-torn continent, eager to live, not want to die is the normal psychology of everyone, but Zi-Zhi is wrong in pinning hope on others, this is not a purple style, naturally Not in line with his way. His life should be caught in his own hands, but now, Zi Yan has pinned his life on others, and he has never even believed in himself. So, he is wrong, he does not run. Even if he died here, it is his choice. So before he dies, he has to fight for survival. The life of Zi Yan is vigorous and it is constantly creating miracles, so even if he dies, he must stand and die and die in battle. He must not tolerate his death on the runaway road. So, he stopped and he didn''t leave. "Run, why don''t you run." The sound of the iron furnace sounded. Purple eyes looked at everyone, slowly shaking his head, and his voice was hoarse: "Don''t run." "Is it desperate?" Blackstone sneered: "But if you want to die, it is a dream." When the words fell, Blackstone rushed toward the purple sable, and a palm hit the purple chest. Seriously wounded on the dying purple scorpion, suddenly there was a fierce breath, and his eyes also had a murderous murder. A scimitar appeared in his hands instantly~www.novelhall.com~ Then he slashed his knife and turned toward Blackrock goes. This knife is not a move, but the sable has been practiced countless times, using countless lives to verify the power of this knife. This led to the knife being fast, incredible, and the fast Blackstone was too late to react. Not waiting for Black Rock''s shot to fall on the purple scorpion, the scimitar is to the black stone''s throat. At close range, the purple scorpion is not weak, and then naturally smashes the black stone''s head. "puff." Blackstone''s head was cut down like this, his neck spurted blood, his head flew high toward the sky. However, his palm also hit the purple scorpion and flew the purple scorpion. Behind the flying purple scorpion, there were two fires. The fire was like a rope, which directly entangled the body of Blackstone, and then his body disappeared. The blood was sprayed on the face of the purple sable, hot and hot, and the blood in the heart of the sable seemed to be ignited by the hot blood of the black stone, and his body released a strong breath. Chapter 1236: Virtual power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This scene happened very quickly, and it was incredible. When Blackstone reacted, his head had left the body. "Damn." On the head of Blackstone''s flying, there was a roar. Blackstone was a real thing after all. Although the head was shackled, the seriously injured purple scorpion could not destroy the other''s soul, and then he saw the body being taken away. The body was taken away, and his combat power was removed by 90%. Now even if he comes to a land, he can kill him. But without the body, but also the soul of the head, Blackrock is still alive. However, at this time, a black shadow descended from the sky, and the black image was a lightning bolt that went straight to the head of Blackstone. The black shadow is naturally a black eagle. It comes in time. The sharp eagle claws are like the sharp-edged swords. They catch the black stone''s head. Then the eagle claws forcefully, the sound of the sound is heard, the black stone head is broken, and the soul is destroyed. "expensive." At this time, the high-pitched voice of the Black Hawk was resounding in this world. Such a change is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations, and the reality is even more. However, Zi Yan did not run away from the time when the other side was in a daze. He just held the machete and rushed toward the real world by the rapid explosion. This time, Zi Yan came to Jia Ming, and the scimitar cut off the other''s head. "Peng." Jia Ming saw Zi Yans eyes. It was a pair of indifferent and killing eyes. Without any sensation, he reacted with a spirit and mobilized the power of space to make a blow. This shot is not strong, but However, it was an offensive attack. The first step was to hit the purple sable and the purple scorpion was blown, but the scimitar was also crossed at this time, with a blood line, almost smashing his head. After a knife, Jia Mings head and body are only connected with a layer of skin. "what." Jia Ming shouted in horror and jumped away from the battlefield. His face was full of horror and fear. Seeing Jia Ming''s appearance, Zi Yan sneered: "You are like a clown." It is obviously unrealistic to want to go back to make up the knife again. The only counterattacks by Zi Yan are these two times. However, in the two hits, the reality is one death and one injury. It must be said that the counterattack is sharp and shocking. "Awful, it is terrible." The black child sighed, and the eyes were naturally shocked. The captain said: "No wonder they want to kill him, because he is really terrible. That knife contains some kind of trajectory in it. Although the naked eye can see it, the speed is not fast, but it is difficult to escape. If he is not injured, one of the two realities will not run." Kuroko: "He was so terrible, we were greatly blinded, and I knew that I would bring him directly back to Tiger Pingcheng." The captain shook his head and said: "This is not a problem with our eyesight, but this person is really extraordinary. Like us, we can''t see him." Other realities, apparently also shocked by the counterattack of Zi Yan, they could not imagine that the two knives that had just taken out the knives would have been ridiculed and smirked at them. However, the seriously injured sable, only two counterattack opportunities, and then suppressed. As for the Black Hawk, it was also overwhelmed by many forces after it appeared. "There are some means, no wonder you will not be able to take him." Zhang Chongming glanced in the battlefield indifferently. Next to it, Eto''o faintly said: "But it is here." The purple scorpion is being beaten, but the whole body is extremely high, and the strength of the body, like the hot blood, is boiling. The strength of his body, vibrating at high frequency, the life rules of the road appeared, constantly repairing the injury of the purple scorpion, while destroying the rules to provide him with powerful power. The counterattack of the sable has been beyond the imagination, but the opponent is too strong, and the sable is ultimately powerless. Everyone can see that the purple scorpion is not working. Death is only a matter of time, but he is not willing to do it, and he is still fighting fearlessly. Everyone has despaired for him, but Zi Yan is not desperate, his blood is hot, still boiling. Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious feeling, in the battle of the purple scorpion rising, quietly appeared in the mind of Zi Yan. This is a familiar and unfamiliar mysterious feeling. It is unclear and unclear, but it makes the purple pipa very comfortable. This feeling, like the purple scorpion suddenly blended into this world, is integrated into the entire warring continent. At this moment, he is like a part of the war-torn continent, or part of the war-torn continent. He... touched the rules of the warring continent. In this rule, there is an illusory force, which is integrated into the body of the purple, blending with the rules of destruction, and becomes a destructive force after the fusion. Then, this destructive force was fed back from the body to the outside world, and the power of feedback did not dissipate, but condensed together. This force is centered on the purple cicada, which condenses an illusory space called the virtual space. This virtual space is also the foundation of every monk who stepped into the peak of the future. Yes, at this moment, Zi Yan feels the virtual force and wants to break through to the virtual world. With the purple scorpion as the center, a virtual space slowly emerges. Like a seed, it irrigates and sprouts under the power of sable, and then slowly expands. At this moment, the purple scorpion seems to feel the existence of a certain kind of Tao. He seems to see an illusory small tree. The small tree begins to germinate, then grows up, grows the first leaf, and then the second piece, and then It is the third film. Between heaven and earth, the virtual force is like a storm, blowing up in the whole town, and the center of this storm is purple. "Peng." "Peng." These imaginative forces, with substantial power, and powerful attack power, passed the town. A horror looking at the purple scorpion in front of him, did not pay attention to the situation around him. When he found out, he saw the monk next to him, and his body suddenly broke apart, and the other party did not notice this scene. This is a very strange scene. The landscape looks changed and it is even more frightening. He wants to scream and want to yell, but he finds that he can''t open his mouth because the land has no mouth. "Puff puff." The virtual world storm, with substantial power attack, came from outside the town, and all the land elements were killed by the virtual rules at this moment. They died suddenly, and the death was so strange that even the screams were too late to be sent. At the same time, there are also many virtual realities that have been broken open by this imaginary force. They have a lot of holes in their bodies, but they are not fatal. "This" Such a scene makes everyone horrified, and the virtual environment is even more uncomfortable, fleeing outside the town. As for the reality outside the town, when I saw this scene, I was even more puzzled and shocked. They were shocked by this change, but they did not know why there was such a change. "boom." The rule of imaginary comes from the outside world and goes to the purple scorpion. Everything is destroyed when it passes. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Zhen became a ruin. The storm of the virtual rule, the all-encompassing clothing hunting, their eyes are staring at the purple eyes, Zhang Chongming''s face is because Zhang Zhen was instantly destroyed, and it became extremely ugly. The initiator of all this is purple, standing in the air, he is the most central of the entire virtual storm. But such a terrible storm came to him, but it was like a wolf turning into a little sheep in an instant, and it became very docile. The body of the sable is like a bottomless pit, and it begins to devour this unparalleled power. This power is stronger than all the land to break into the virtual world, but the effect is weaker than everyone else. Because the purple scorpion body, the virtual space, but only open a meter. With so much vain power, I was afraid that I would have long been able to open a virtual environment of one kilometer, but the purple enamel was only one meter. This situation is as strange as the storm of the virtual. This time, the purple scorpion''s injury has not recovered, his body is full of destructive power, and at this moment, his body has only this kind of rule. He is breaking through, but the injury is still the same, it is thunder and the rain is small. However, the breakthrough of the purple scorpion spurred such a huge momentum, which is enough to scare all realities. A lot of reality is also because of the over-stunning, but they have chosen to kill the killer. "Kill." Zhang Chongming ordered. "Kill." Eto''o is also drinking. Other realities reacted, led by two people, and then a number of realities sent out strong attacks. The power of many spaces oscillates in the sky, which is a level of power higher than the virtual force. "Stop, you guys bastard." The sound of the black singer came, the purple smashing the momentum is so vast, it is clear that the sable is very extraordinary, how can this kind of existence kill like this. "Hands." Zhang Zhen has been ruined. The original rules are obviously not established. The captains sleeves are waved, and the reality is that they are rushing from the four sides and the direction of Ziyan. But their reaction was significantly slower. In the immediate vicinity, the attacks made by a number of realities are terrible. This is a storm formed by the forces of reality. This storm instantly destroyed the virtual storm that Ziyan summoned because of the breakthrough. After shredding the entire storm of emptiness, many powerful forces rushed toward the center of the storm, where the purple scorpion is. The purple scorpion did not have time to react, and it was hit by many forces, and then the power of many spaces poured into his body. "boom." A lot of power into the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan''s body instantly became huge, and then became huge and bloated, and then reached a limit, blasted. The purple scorpion body exploded, the real space storm still exists, and in the center of the storm, there is a Danding, a thunder wing appears, a purple gold gourd appears, and a lustrous dragon-shaped rifle and a previous scimitar However, the machete has been covered with cracks. The sable was killed and the soldiers on the ground were destroyed. Only the dragon soul gun was left. The captain and others arrived, but the battle was over and the sunspot was furious. "Haha." This is Jia Xiaos laughter, and he laughs unscrupulously. "Haha." This is the laughter of the iron stove, he laughed very cheerfully. Then, other realities are laughing, laughing very happy and very excited. The people who laughed, the eyes were staring at the most central things in the storm. After the storm baptism, they can still survive. Obviously they are all good things. Chapter 1237: 3 m virtual Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... 5 "Dead, haha, finally dead!" Seeing the death of Zi Yan, all the realities are laughing. The reality of the sunspot has already rushed over the ruins of the town, but it did not immediately come forward. At this time, all the real eyes fell on the captain. The purple scorpion is already dead, and the city army will naturally not pursue it again. They have to keep the purple scorpion before, which is extremely rare. Of course, it will not go to justice for a dead person. The captain looked at a few items in the storm, and the purple scorpion attracted the murder of the body. In addition to some grudges, it was related to these things. The sunspot voiced to the captain: "How do you deal with these things?" The captain chuckled and said: "There are many people here, we naturally can''t participate!" Said, the captain stepped back a few steps, using actions to indicate that he would not intervene. The other cities in the city glimpsed a little, but quickly understood the captain''s meaning, and they stepped back a few steps. The things left behind after the death of the purple scorpion are of course dazzling, but there are so many people here that the army in the city cannot kill all. The power of the army in the city is infinite, but again, under this enormous power, they must follow the rules they deserve. Zhang Chongming and Eto''o went up a few steps at the same time, and the eyes of both of them fell on the thunder wing at the moment. Dan Ding looks even more extraordinary than Lei Yi, but it is not as useful as Lei Yi. Lei Yi can enhance a big realm. Once it is broken, it will be much easier to win the Dan Ding. More than 20 attacks from the real world were terrible, and the space storm was still going on. The few things left after the death of Zi Yan were still at the center of the storm. The storm is still terrible. Even though everyone is greedy, they dare not come forward. All of them were staring at the things in the center of the storm, then swept them from above, and finally stayed on the dragon-shaped rifle. The pikes experienced space power raging, and they were not broken. Obviously it was very extraordinary. However, after everyone perceives that the pike is actually only a spirited soldier, his face has a different color. "How could it be a spirit soldier?" A real situation revealed doubts in his heart. As everyone knows, the spirit soldiers are living together with their masters. As long as the master dies, the spirits will surely collapse. The situation at hand is beyond common sense. Is it... Purple is not dead? This speculation was not established, and the purple scorpion was smashed into slag, so the speculation just appeared and was dispelled by everyone. The only possibility is that this soldier is too different and does not want to follow the owner to disappear. Just as everyone guessed, the virtual power between the whole world suddenly appeared again. Just as just now, many virtual forces appeared from all directions, and then a red storm was re-formed. The storm re-formed, or the original direction, which attracted a glimpse of the side, and a cry of exclamation. Isn''t the sable still dead? "This is a virtual storm, just like the one!" "Impossible, the sable is dead, what is the storm?" The crowd exclaimed and could not understand the scene. However, at this time, the original space storm suddenly disappeared. This disappearance is like the fact that some people have absorbed the storm power. This is indeed the case. It is the thunder of the sky that absorbs the power of this space storm. After absorbing the space storm, the originally slightly dim Tianlei wing suddenly emits a glaring light, and the thunder of the thunder wing flows. Just as everyone guessed, this is not the time when Lei Yi came out, I saw the center of the Thunder, and suddenly there was a golden light. This golden light is a little bit first, but then it is magnified and gradually becomes a golden villain. In the moment when I saw the golden villain, all the realities were shocked, because the appearance of the golden villain was the same as the original purple. Around the corner, the power of the virtual power converges toward the Xiaojin people. When the power of the scorpion falls on the Xiaojin people, it immediately disappears. Xiaojinren stood there, his body was like a black hole filled with dissatisfaction. With the injection of the power of the virtual, the body of Xiaojin people began to grow bigger, just like growing up. Only at this moment, Xiaojin people are closing their eyes, as if they do not know what happened in the outside world. "Purple, it is the breath of purple, he is not dead!" A horrified voice sounded. "Hurry and kill him!" A group of realities reacted and joined forces to launch an attack on the purple scorpion again. "boom!" The sound of the sky is shaking, the power is reappearing, and the space power is like a mountain, and it is going toward the purple. The virtual force that has just formed in the surrounding area has been squeezed out by this force, but the terrible space power has fallen on the purple scorpion. The thunder wing behind him is a strong suction. These forces are absorbed by the thunder. . The power of space disappears, the power of the virtual power reappears, and then is absorbed by the purple. Around, others are dumbfounded! "what''s going on?" Zhang Chongmings face became gloomy and he said: Try with all your strength and kill him first! The golden figure is still growing. Now it is like a young boy. The thunder wing behind him is a bit too big. "Boom!" "Boom!"... A set of realities once again made a strong attack, but when the attack fell, the suction on the thunder wing reappeared, but no force fell on the purple. The same scene happened, and everyone''s mind was even more shocked. Then, many attacks appeared, but these realities were not reconciled. With such an attack, the virtual force is absorbed by the golden villain. The young purple cicada immediately opened his eyes, and in his golden eyes, there seemed to be two lightning flashes. He glanced at the reality in a state of indifference, and suddenly felt the chill in the heart of the whole world. With the wave of the purple scorpion, there were many pieces of illusion around him. There are complete fragments of the virtual world, as well as complete virtual fruit trees, and more virtual rule fragments... These fragments exude a bright and dazzling light, floating around the purple, beautiful, dazzling, and heart-rending. These imaginary fragments, the least one piece is equivalent to one hundred pieces of regular debris, and the most is equivalent to one thousand pieces. At this moment, it appears densely around the purple scorpion, and its total value has exceeded one million. Here million is definitely a rich man, even richer than many realities. But in the next moment, the millions of rule fragments were blown up. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... Nearly 10,000 pieces were directly shattered, and the rich virtual force inside was also filled with four moments. The purple cicada sent out a super suction, and began to absorb these virtual forces crazy. This is the youngster''s purple, which is also growing rapidly at this moment, and soon it is reaching a young age. At the same time, there is also a strong breath in the purple scorpion, which is a scent of the virtual world. A lot of illusory fragments made him break into the virtual world in one fell swoop, but the rules of imaginary did not dissipate. And behind the purple scorpion, a one-meter virtual space appeared, but only one meter. And as more virtual power is absorbed, this one-meter virtual space begins to expand, but the expansion speed is very slow. When the power contained in the imaginary rule of the dynasty consumes nearly half of the time, the virtual space behind the purple scorpion expands to two meters. "What is going on?" In the distance, Kuroko and others apparently discovered anomalies. The captain frowned and then shook his head, apparently not knowing. During this period, a number of realities are still attacking, but they are not hurting the purple. In addition to the absorption of space power in the back of the sable, the purple scorpion also exudes a golden light. If you look closely, you will find that these golden lights are flames. "Booming!" The purple scorpion absorbs the sound of virtual power, like thousands of thunder, and like a galloping horse. Many virtual scenes in the field saw the speed and quantity of the purple scorpion absorption, and it was even more sensational. We must know that when they break through, they absorb less than one ten thousandth of the purple, but the virtual reality of expansion is dozens of times, even hundreds of times, or even thousands of times. Where can the power of the purple scorpion go, why only expand two meters, although it is still expanding, but why is it so slow? At this moment, in the depths of Zi Yan''s mind, the illusion of the small tree has disappeared, and the feeling of mysterious and mysterious has reappeared. In this mysterious feeling, Zi Yan seems to understand a ''dao'' theory. Daosheng one, one life two, two three, three things... There is no emptiness in the Tao, and the purple scorpion cannot be grasped at all, nor can it be perceived. But he has another understanding, the Tao is the world, the illusory world around him. The virtual space is his way. Daoshengyi, one life two, two became three, this is the virtual space in the expansion, from one meter to two meters, and three meters, and finally infinite growth. During this period, Zi Yan seems to have seen three golden lights. These three golden lights have no shape, like a golden liquid, and they are integrated into the whole illusory world. In the meantime, Zi Yan seems to see that the three golden bodies are the three pages of the Bible. The three golden lights are integrated into the virtual world of Ziyan, and with the maintenance of many virtual powers, the virtual environment of Ziyan is expanded to three meters. And the three meters seemed to reach a limit, the virtual force around it began to disappear, and the storm began to dissipate. In just a moment, the purple scorpion returned to calm again. At this moment, the golden light of Zi Yan Zhou is still blazing, and at the same time he exudes a virtual atmosphere. Ziyan successfully broke through, but the reality did not feel dangerous, and even the face became very weird. Because of the virtual environment of the purple scorpion, it is only three meters. Three meters of virtual environment ~www.novelhall.com~ What is this? It is the smallest virtual space ever. As we all know, the size of the virtual environment directly determines how much power you can draw from the virtual environment. But how can you absorb the power of the three-meter virtual environment? I am afraid that it is only a little more than the land. Originally, the purple scorpion broke through, and the momentum was huge. Everyone felt the pressure was great, but at this moment, after seeing the breakthrough purple scorpion, the virtual environment was only three meters, and everyone had no pressure. "Three meters!" "Haha, the three-meter virtual environment, this is too funny!" "It is very funny, three meters. When I first opened up the real space, it was also his dozens of times. The virtual space is thousands of times more than him!" A lot of people laughed and laughed, and the expression became more disdainful. However, at this time, the sable was opened again, two cold electricity shot from his eyes, and the voice of laughter stopped. Chapter 1238: Break through the enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The smell of the purple scorpion is not strong, but in the moment when the eyes open, everyone feels a dangerous atmosphere. A chill came from the bottom of everyone, and the sound of ridicule stopped instantly. "Is it funny?" Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said indifferently that a black robe appeared on him. "It''s funny, of course, funny, three meters of the virtual world, I only see it in my life, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it, haha, this is the smallest virtual reality in history." Jia Ming suddenly laughed and stared at the purple with a bad look. Just as he was almost stunned by the purple head, the injury resumed at this moment, and he was not afraid of purple. Zi Yan once again looked at Jia Ming, and Sens cold eyes once again made Jia Ming feel dangerous, but he insisted on calmly laughing. Zi Yan did not pay attention to each other, and now he is eager to prove one thing, that is, three pages of books are available. Because he had just seen it, he seemed to see that the three-page book was integrated into the virtual environment, and his virtual environment was only three meters, which seemed to be related to the three-page book. Zi Yan began to look inside, and Ling Nian was searching every corner of the body, and carefully searched, but after searching it again, Zi Yan did not find the trace of the Bible. No, its really gone. The mood of the purple cicada became complicated, and he did not know whether the situation was good or bad. Incorporating the Bible, coupled with many rules of the virtual environment, the virtual space grows to three meters, and Ziyan can''t imagine the next virtual space, how to grow. The purple dragonfly re-integrated with the thunder wing, Dan Ding returned to the purple dragonfly body, the dragon soul gun was re-collected by the purple dragonfly, just the purple dragonfly broke through, the dragon soul gun also absorbed a huge amount of virtual force, the dragon soul fell into a deep sleep, the next time When you come, you will become a virtual soldier. As for the machete, it is held in the hand by the purple cicada. Above the ruins, all the realities are staring at the purple, the expression is very dignified, only Jia Ming is disdainful laughter. But his laughter, after the purple scorpion re-expanded the thunder wing, suddenly stopped. The purple scorpion unfolds the thunder wing and begins to release the power on the thunder wing. Behind him, the three-meter virtual environment gradually shifts toward the essence due to the release of the thunder wing power. The power of the sly space was injected into the virtual environment, and the virtual environment of the three-meter sable was transformed into a real world, but the original three meters was once again one meter less. The reality is only two meters. But such a scene is enough to shock everyone, because the purple scorpion has just broken through to the virtual world, but the thunder wing has raised a realm. Everyone is a monk, naturally understand that this is not simply to enhance a realm, but to let Ziyan know the real world in advance, so that there will be no bottleneck in the promotion of Ziwei strength, that is, the power of the virtual reaches a After the limit, Zi Yan will be able to break through. Because of the power of reality, he is no stranger. Everyone''s attention was removed from the purple scorpion and landed on the thunder wing behind the purple scorpion, and their expressions became complicated in an instant. Among the many complex expressions, the only one is greed. The purple cicada is still surrounded, but there is no fear on his face. The scimitar is also very easy to hold. At this moment, he is carefully feeling the power of reality. This is an unfamiliar force that needs to be carefully felt before it can exert its most powerful power. The book is no longer there, but the perfect spiritual still exists. At the moment, in the mind of Zi Yan, the power of this real power is being deduced. A lot of real-life expressions are very complicated, but they don''t immediately start. They don''t know if they are jealous of sable, or they are afraid to encircle them. Beyond the ruins, after seeing the changes of the purple scorpion in all the virtual worlds, they are all envious of the face, and many people are sighing. This kind of treasure falls into the hands of Zi Yan, it is really white. Everyone''s attention is on the purple scorpion, or on the thunder wing, naturally no one pays attention to the black eagle below the ruins. At this moment, the Black Hawk stayed there, motionless, and there was no volatility in its body, but the power in the body was changing at this moment. Just like the breakthrough of the fire, the Black Hawk breakthrough is silent at this moment. "Good boy, this baby is really good, but it is a pity, it is a waste in your hands." Jia Ming broke the silence. The purple meditation has been deducted, the three-meter virtual realm of two meters, the current state of the purple scorpion looks very weird, but the power in his body is not at all eccentric, but it is very straightforward Passing a message to Zi Yan, that is powerful. Zi Yan looked at Jia Ming and asked: "Unfortunately, why is it a pity." "I am not sorry, things for you just let you hold up a two-meter reality, if you give us, we can become a domain." Jia Ming said again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You think so." "of course." Zi Yan said: "In fact, you are wrong. The real use of my Lei Yi is not to enhance the realm." "What is it." Jia Ming asked. Others are also looking at the purple. "It''s speed." The purple scorpion is indifferent, and as the words fall, everyone sees that the figure of the purple scorpion seems to sway a little, and when everyone does not understand what the purple scorpion said, they suddenly heard a soft bang. The light bang came from Jia Ming''s side, and everyone turned to doubt and turned, and then saw a scene that made them extremely shocked. I saw Jia Mings head, and actually left the body and flew toward the sky, and next to Jia Ming, stood another purple, this purple scorpion holding a machete in his hand, there seems to be a banter in the indifferent expression. And the purple scorpion that has just been surrounded, the body shape is slowly dissipating. "you." Seeing such a scene, everyone was discolored. The purple sable expression is still indifferent, with two meters of real space, a few steps ahead, and a further reality. This person is a Hoover, Hearth tribe. Hoover was able to see the trajectory of the sable, which can be seen with the naked eye, proving that the speed of the sable is not fast, but Hoover found that he could not avoid the other. He shouted, mobilized the power of many spaces, and at the same time propped up the reality in front of him, the opposite of the purple, he chose the defense. Just finished the defense, Zi Yan is in front of Hoover, two meters away from each other, it is a knife down. "Stab." Like the sound of the golden shattered shredded sound, it is very harsh, the purple scorpion knife directly opened the real environment of Hoover, and then broke Hoover''s defense, a knife crossed the other''s neck. "puff." Another sound, Hoovers head left the body, and his face, stunned and frightened, had solidified. From behind the purple scorpion, several fire dragons rushed out and they rushed to the bodies of the two realities. In a twinkling of an eye, I was stunned by two people. Other real color changes, and then quickly retreat. Eto''o and Zhang Chongming, but one step forward, Mori''s expression with a touch of shock. "Big brother." Further in the distance, it is the son of a black child. At this moment, the sunspot is looking at the captain. The captain said faintly: "According to the rules." When the words fell, the captain took the initiative to go outside the ruins, and other realities saw it, but also retired. When the purple scorpion retreated in the middle of the city, it avoided Eto''o and Zhang Chongming and went away to other realities. The purple scorpion stepped out, the body shape disappeared from the place, and when it appeared next time, it was already in front of the real world, and its strange speed was almost like a teleport. With the magical power of Lei Yi, Zi Yan is now a real thing, so he can mobilize the rules of space. The last death of the thunder and lightning is to mobilize the power of space. With the power of space, the thunder and lightning are like a teleport in action. Seeing the purple scorpion that suddenly appeared in front of him, the face of the iron stove changed dramatically. He screamed and screamed at the purple scorpion. "puff." However, before his attack fell on the purple sable, the scimitar with a crack in his hand was crossed from his neck in advance. Another person flies up. The boss of the Hearthstone tribe, the iron stove was killed. After the iron stove, Zi Yan went to Jia Wei again. "Roll, go away." Jia Wei has been scared by the way of the killing of the purple scorpion, roaring to the power of the mountains. Its just that these forces are not enough to look at in front of the purple scorpion, which is also a reality. The sable is standing in a two-meter reality, passing directly through these attacks, and then cutting it with a knife. "puff." It was another sound, and it was a knife. "Boom." "Boom." There were two big earthquakes behind the purple scorpion, but it was the most powerful attack in the middle of the two realities towards the purple scorpion. At the same time, the power of the two spaces was also oppressed by the purple scorpion. The purple sneer sneered, the body''s powerful force was released, the rules of destruction broke out, and the space was directly broken. Then, the purple scorpion took another step, which was to escape the powerful attack of the two and go to another reality. . In the field, I saw that the purple scorpion killed one, and all the realities became fearful. At this moment, they finally understood the feelings of the purple scorpion when they slaughtered the virtual environment. They also understood why there is only one person in the sable. But it can kill thousands of virtual environments. Because the purple scorpion can kill one, and no one wants to be killed, naturally it will be chaotic. A number of realities began to escape, but the speed of the purple enamel is many times faster than before, and the speed of the thunder and lightning is also true, no one can run away. Even in the middle of the two realities chasing after Zizhan, the speed is better than the purple ~www.novelhall.com~. ""puff. Under the slash of a knife, a real body is dead, another knife squats, and naturally kills another person. In the process of murder of the sable, the fire dragon is constantly appearing, rolling up one and another corpse, and heading toward Danding. Such a crazy massacre completely shocked the distant realm, and even those in the city were full of shock. They think they are very powerful and can kill the general reality, but they can''t imagine how they look when they face the purple. There is no move, giving them a feeling that they can''t escape. "Kid, don''t run." Zhang Chongming drank. After the purple scorpion killed the last real situation, it was sneer at Zhang Chongming: "I will not run until I kill you." "The big words are not swearing." Zhang Chongming angered. A high-pitched eagle rang, and it sounded at this moment. Chapter 1239: Mid-reality Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan solved a period of real life, and there were still two real-life situations in the field. The shock on the face of the sunspot was delayed. When I saw the purple scorpion and faced the two mid-terms, I immediately asked: "Can he do it?" As a late captain, his face is naturally shocked, but he does not understand the current combat power of Zi Yan. We must know that the first stage and the medium stage are one level worse. This level is in the eyes of ordinary people, just like a gap is insurmountable. "He is so confident, maybe one pair two." Ziyans previous display of strength, they have no doubt that Ziyi can win one-on-one. As for whether they can be one-on-two, they are not sure. In the middle of the two realities, they used the cold scorpion to stare at the purple scorpion, and the two had a sly smile. "Dead." The two burst into bursts and prepared to start. expensive. Suddenly, a high-pitched eagle sounded, and the black eagle on the ruins suddenly gave off a strong breath. After the citys army felt the breath, its face changed dramatically. "The spirit level, it broke through." "Spiritual beast." Although the realm of the soul-level beast is equivalent to the real human being, its true combat power is much stronger than that of the general human being. The once-class Black Hawk can fight against one or two realities without falling into the wind. At this moment, it breaks through the spiritual black eagle, and its combat power can match the human in the medium or late stage. Originally a purple scorpion, there is confidence to fight against the two real-term realities. If you add a spiritual black eagle, there is no suspense in this battle. This kind of crisis was reversed because of the breakthrough of Ziyan, and it was completely defeated by the breakthrough of the Blackhawk. Zhang Chongming and Eto''o''s face became very ugly because of the breakthrough of the Black Hawk. The two looked at each other and saw the taboos and deep taboos from the other side''s eyes. However, this is the end of the game, there must be a battle, so after looking at each other, the two will find their own goals. Zhang Chongming rushed to Ziyan, holding a long sword in his hand. The sword was full of strong breath, and he stabbed him to the purple. Zi Yan took the knife and went to Zhang Chongming. The sword collided. "Peng." The powerful force is raging, and the crack on the scimitar in the hands of the sable has finally spread to the limit and collapses instantly. The weapon that collapsed the purple scorpion, not waiting for Zhang Chongming''s face to reveal a happy color, the purple scorpion is a punch. Overbearing punches. This is the innate technique that used to be extraordinary. At this moment, what is contained above the boxing light is no longer the innate power, but the rule of destruction. "boom." The scimitar smashed, and the purple scorpion fist light arrived, hit the long sword, causing energy shocks, and then this energy passed through the long sword and rushed toward Zhang Chongming. Zhang Chongmings face suddenly became red and then white, and a large mouth of blood spit out. At the same time, he was holding a long sword and flew backwards toward the rear. Facing the purple sable, he was defeated by a punch. His face was full of horror, and his eyes were full of incredible. There are also those virtual realms in the distance, and one is also incredibly looking at the purple. "How is this possible, your combat power." Zhang Chongming was very shocked. Zi Yan sweeps to Zhang Chongming, indifferent: "You and I have no enmity, but unfortunately you are too greedy, so ... you have to die." If you fall, Zi Yan is a step forward. Zhang Chongming saw the trajectory of Zi Yan, and he shouted and mobilized the force to move forward. The space is vibrating, and the force of the space is like the sea water filling the space in front. However, a golden fist broke the power of space and hit Zhang Chongming''s heart. "Hey." Zhang Chongming fell back and coughed blood for the second time. Compared with the victory of the purple cicada, the other side of the black eagle that has the absolute advantage, but did not bring too many accidents. Because the beasts are almost complete to humans. This battle has no meaning at all. The victory and defeat have been expected by everyone before, but what surprised everyone is that it is too simple for Zi Zi to win. "This kind of combat power is really terrible." Seeing Zhang Chongming, who was suppressed by death and death, the sunspot was amazed. When they play against each other, he has the confidence to win, but there is absolutely no confidence that he can easily overcome the other side. In the field, only the middle of the black spot, the captain is the late stage, and the rest of the previous city army is very admired for the purple cicada, one of them: "The wings of his back are also very strong." The captain heard a smile and said: "The strong is himself. Of course, the wing is also a rare treasure." The sunspot sighed again: "This is the treasure that can enhance a realm. I am really unheard of. The purple scorpion is only a virtual world, but it can be used to grow into a real world. Once it is given to the real world, then it is not able to become a domain. Things are simply against the sky and should not appear in this world at all." This time the captains smile became mysterious. He said: There is no such thing in the world, and there is no such thing as a promotion of a realm. This situation can only be said to be an accident, and I I can guarantee that the wing behind Zi Qian is not valid for other realities." "Why." Others are looking at the captain with doubts. The captain explained: "The power of the purple scorpion complements the wings and wants to come together with one force. This shows that the wings fit in with the purple scorpion. In addition, the virtual reality involves only space, but the domain But it involves the real world. The two are not a concept at all. I think that even if the purple scorpion is in the real world, the wings will be extremely limited in his power, and at most... to the peak of reality." "That is also very powerful." everyone sighed. This time the captain did not explain that from the point of view of the purple cicada, the wings are naturally powerful, but if the outsiders get it, the two forces can''t blend together, and whether it is powerful is another. The battle on the ruins soon ended, whether it was Zhang Chongming or Eto''o, they were killed without suspense. The sables took away two bodies and placed them in the refinery of Danding. At the end of the battle, the distant realm still dared not go forward, they looked at the purple eyes, full of awe. Zi Yan looked at the black eagle, and the expression seemed to be saying good. The thunder of his back disappeared, and the power instantly reversed, turning into a virtual environment with a true three-meter space. Zi Yan walked up to the army in the middle of the city and said: "Thank you for your help." The captain nodded in good faith, and the sunspot laughed: "Everyone is a friend, and friends are not welcome." Next, it was a chill, and Zi Yan also met the captain named Wang Jun. The captain is in the late stage and is very strong. The sunspot is in the middle of the real world, and the combat power is not weak. After the chilling, the sunspot asked: "Purple, then what are your plans, to set up a tribe here, to receive these messes, or to return to Tiger Pingcheng with us." Zi Yan accidentally looked at the sunspot. "You have to go back to Tiger Pingcheng." "Yeah, we stayed here for five hundred years. When the time is up, it is natural to go back." The sunspot is obviously happy to be able to go back. "A group of people will be changed in five hundred years." Zi Yan asked again. Kuroko sneered: "This is not necessarily the case. Sometimes I encounter some more unlucky ones and I can get back early." "More bad luck." "This is a matter of the army in our city. If you say it, you don''t understand." Zi Yan did not continue this topic. He is very interested in Huping City now, so he asks: "You can go back to Tiger Pingcheng, can you bring me?" The sunspot laughed: "If you want, we can naturally go on the road together." It is more than 10 million miles away from Huping City. If it is Tianwu Mainland, the distance of thousands of miles is nothing to the purple scorpion, but in this world, the distance of thousands of miles of purple scorpion is only flying, afraid of It needs to be calculated in years. There is no better flying boat than the city''s army. It is naturally a matter of effort and effort to go to the city with them. The sunspot agreed, and the purple eyes were hesitant. The sunspot asked: "Why, there are still things." After a moment of hesitation, Zi Yan said: "Can you go around a road." "Detour." The sunspot is even more puzzled. Zi Yan explained: "The Eto''o is the leader of a tribe. I didn''t have any grievances with him before. He first rushed to me. I killed him. Naturally, I can''t let go of the things in his tribe." This is a small and no small request. The sunspot does not need to ask Wang Jun for approval. After the sunspot promised, Zi Yan was looking for the Black Hawk and asked directly: "I want to go to the human city, you have to go with me." Now, Ziyan knows that the Black Hawk is a blast carving. It is famous for its speed and strength in the beasts. However, the two have been together for a long time. Ziyan has already regarded it as a friend, even if the other party is just a common beast, purple. You will also ask about its wishes. For the human city, the blast carving is also very curious, it almost did not hesitate, it is nodded. Next, the pedestrian is on the road. On the flying boat, the whole scene looked at the purple scorpion, and the look was a bit complicated. A few decades ago, the purple scorpion on the flying boat was still the object of ridicule. I didnt expect that after a few decades, the scorpions fighting power would be stronger than them. In order to thank everyone, Zi Zi also took out the good wine on his body. The rich fragrance of the wine spread, and all the eyes of the real world were bright. When the flying boat went directly to the Eto tribe and passed through other tribes along the way, the situation of these tribes was seen, and the reality was a bit snarl. It is well known that ~www.novelhall.com~ a tribe wants to develop, it is essential to rule the fruit trees, and there are other industries, but the purple scorpion is good, and directly grab the rule trees of others. However, there is no right or wrong in this matter, because the world is not right or wrong at all. The speed of the city''s army is very fast, about 50,000 miles a day, and 100,000 miles a day and night. The original flying boats of Ziwei can fly for two or three thousand miles at a time, and this distance is only an instant acceleration of Zijing in Tianwu. The Eto tribe arrived, looking at the many resources below, and there were some movements in the real world. expensive. The Black Hawk first uttered a tweet, then swooped down to the bottom, followed by the Purple. One person and one eagle, go straight to resources. This time, Zi Yan has decided to kill less and kill as little as possible. Chapter 1240: Practicing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... ............ This is the way to steal. It is undoubtedly the fastest to come. But in the warfare continent, there are several such sables. Even if there are. They are also some of the big forces. These people are growing up. There is no need to consider resources at all. As for the mid-reality. Although there are some means, but also lay down a maximum of two tribes. The real situation like Wang Jun can be late. But it is his realm. Naturally, they will not care about these resources. One person and one eagle. So dive down. Go straight to the resources of the Eto tribe. "who." "stop." A group of virtual realms quickly noticed the arrival of the purple scorpion. "expensive." The black eagle bursts into drink. The breath of the spirit-level beast is released. And after the emptiness of the atmosphere, the complexion changes. "Hey." The black eagle suddenly turned back. Killed in these virtual conditions. The sable has fallen to the top of the regular fruit tree. He looked back at the black eagle. He said, "Do not kill the land." The current purple scorpion. It is already a virtual environment. It needs to refine the shards of imaginary. It is no longer meaningful to kill the land. And kill a land. It is worth only a dollar. He is worth a lot now. He doesn''t care about the area. I have to say that there are still some sincere people in the tribe. The purple scorpion just swooped down. There was a virtual situation against him to make a series of attacks. In this regard, Zi Yan will naturally not keep his hands. Decisive killing. Looking at the killing scene below. There is nothing in the city. This is a world that fights for a living. Killing is normal. The duration of the killing is not long. The entire tribe is the collapse of being killed. Many monks begin to run away. The next step is to collect resources. Many resources. The sables are all taken away. You are welcome. The above-mentioned reality is also sighed again and again. This speed of obtaining wealth is indeed very fast. One person and one eagle returned to the flying boat again. The Black Hawk has turned into a pet''s touch. Standing on the shoulder of the purple sable. The next step is to go directly to Huping City. In the middle of the road, Zi Yan is also familiar with a number of realities. Zi Yan can easily kill the real medium. It is enough to win the respect of everyone in the field. The area of ??the flying boat is very large. Staying inside is like staying in a separate space. The sunspots are rolling up the cuffs. Wearing the armor is going to find the purple cicada. "Purple. Come and practice with me." During this time, the sunspot has been trained with eighteen people. After suppressing to the same level, the sunspot is also a victory. Over time, these 18 realities are no longer looking for abuse. The sunspot is only looking for purple. Zi Yan is sitting there drinking with Wang Jun. Hearing back and asking: "How to practice." The sunspot is on the front. Wipe off the sweat on the forehead. Picking up a pot of wine is a big mouth. Until a pot of wine is half full. He puts down the jug and says, "Good wine. Purple. I don''t want to The realm is bullying you. Are you not in the early stage of the virtual world? I also suppress the realm to the same level. We practice. See who is strong and who is weak." The expression of Zi Yan became weird. Asked: "You are sure." "Of course." Said. The sunspot finished the remaining half of the bottle. When Zishen was in Tianwu, she developed the habit of drinking tea. But the habit is obviously not applicable here. This is a world of killing and killing. Everyone has a arrogant and warlike heart. Tea is not Suitable for the environment here. "Well. Zi Yan promised him." Waiting for Zi Zi to answer. Those who have been abused by the sunspots began to squat. By the smash of the crowd, the sunspot looks like a purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head and laughed. "That''s okay." "Good. Come." The sunspots indicated that the purple eyes came to the open area. "Purple. Good. Kill him." "Get rid of sunspots. A good bottle of wine I have collected is yours." "Come on the bet. The black box is lost." "I pressure five strokes." "I am eight strokes." "I have ten strokes." "..." There are a lot of people around the two people. Sunspots are indeed extraordinary. But they want to fight against the same level of sable. No one is optimistic about him. So the bet agrees that the sunspot will lose. Of course. There is still a big reason for this. It is intentional revenge for the sunspot. The sunspots glared at everyone. They said, "When I got rid of the sable. Come and clean up." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Can you start?" "Start." The blacks who suppressed the realm shouted. Then they mobilized the power of the virtual world. The fist punched toward the purple. Purple clenched fist. Fight back. "boom." Two fists collided. There was a shock. The two mens bodies were all shaken. Then they stepped back three steps. The sunspot stunned: "The power is good." Zi Yan said: "You are not bad." Talk. The two are once again flashing up. Then there is a sound of sound... The fight is wonderful. But it is not intense. The sunspot apparently used force. He stared at the big eyes. Gasping. Every shot caused an energy shake. The sable is still laughing. It seems that there is no effort. In a blink of an eye. The two played 20 tricks. "Purple. I said that you are doing your best. You can lose it like this." "Yeah. Although it is fun. But our bet is not small. Everyone has pressed a piece of real debris." "Purple. Do your best. Let''s see what the sunskins are when they are beaten." All the realities have opened their mouths. The purple cicada still smiles. Instead, the sunspot can''t stand the stimulation of these people. He said: "Zizi. You have no strength. Even if you let the horse come over, I don''t believe it. You are a virtual environment. How much power can you have. Zi Yan knows that this is a radical. So he smiles and asks: "You really want to see." "Of course. Come on. I don''t think how strong you are." The sunspot snorted. Zi Yan still has a smile on his face. Then he goes back. It is still the previous punch. But at this moment, there is a powerful force. The air screams because of the purple scorpion. A force spreads out from the center of the purple gongs. "drink." Feel the threat of this boxing. The black child burst into a bang. He mobilized the power of the peak of the virtual front. He made a fist to the purple. "boom." It was another shock. The energy oscillated four times. This time, the purple scorpion did not retreat. In contrast, the sunspot was directly shaken out by a strong shock. The flying blacks flew a few tens of meters. They took seven or eight meters from the ground to stop. "Yeah. I won. A total of thirty-one strokes. I guess thirty strokes. I won." One real-life excitement shouted. "Dog 30 strokes. It is a trick." "Yes. Just those tricks are not counted. Zi Yan did not do his best." All the realities are dissatisfied. Wang Jun looked at everyone. He just smiled faintly. These people came out with him five hundred years ago. They stayed here for five hundred years. Although they have no complaints, they are obviously not happy these years. They cant be relieved. . Now they are on their way home. They are obviously very happy. In this place, the city army. Although it is the name of the Tiger Pingcheng. But it is more like being exiled. Think about the scene five hundred years ago. Wang Juns expression has changed. In front. The sunspot got up. It looked very unconvincing. He threatened to fight again. Zi Yan heard and smiled: "You don''t want to suppress the realm. How do you and I both fight together?" The reality is once again stunned. The sunspot is slightly frowning. Zi Yan knows what the other party''s concerns are. Says: "Relax. Just learn. Don''t use weapons." The sunspot is very jealous of the purple scorpion that has no move. It is not only a black child jealousy. Everyone is jealous. Even Wang Jun used to threaten. This knife can not be avoided. Unless. Use a super-real world to suppress each other. Now I have to listen to the purple scorpion without a knife. The sunspot immediately came to the spirit. The loud voice: "Good. I will fight with you all the time. Haha. Rest assured. I will definitely greet you." Said. The sunspot is directed at the eighteen real-life roads: "Is there any bet. Continue. This time counts me. I am compelling myself to win. I have ten real pieces." A piece of real debris is equivalent to 10,000 pieces of regular debris. Ten pieces are 100,000. The note of the sunspot is obviously a refill. Standing on the opposite side of the sunspot, said: "It''s very good. I also take a note of myself. Ten wins." Said. Zi Yan took out ten pieces of real land. The two sides were flat. Then other realities began to bet. But obviously both sides have. The battle of Ziyan is strong. But after all, it is one level worse than the sunspot. And it can''t be used with a knife. The bet is finished. The battle begins. The sable and the blacks rushed to each other. They were still the same as the ones just now. "boom." Under this strong punch, the purple scorpion swayed. Then he stepped back two steps. The sunspot went back five steps directly. The face was a little white. "Come back." Purple eyes with a smile. The little bit rushed toward the sunspot. "boom." The dazzling fist light reappears. It contains destructive power. It goes to the sunspot attack. This time, the sunspot did not have time to react. It was shot and flew more than ten meters away. Next, Zi Yan launched a storm. The rest of the people widened their eyes. They were shocked to see the purple eyes. The victory and defeat of this battle. There is no suspense at all. The sunspot is directly defeated. The heart is also more admired for the purple. The sable wins and earns ten pieces of reality. Along the way, everyone walked with laughter. Some robbers were found along the way. But these people saw the tiger''s head before the flying boat. Their faces were drastically changed. Then they fled quickly. The city''s army is the biggest in the entire Tiger City. No one has the power to dare to attack the city''s military. On the way home, Kuroko and others are not worried about security issues. In a blink of an eye. Half a year passed. There is still half a year left from Huping City. In the past six months, Zi Yan used the method of learning to familiarize himself with the virtual power and the real power in his body. It is worth mentioning that in the past six months, the purple enamel refines many rules and fragments. However, the three-meter virtual environment has no signs of expansion. In the words of Wang Jun, once the virtual environment is formed, it will not expand again. The next step is to stabilize the virtual environment and then turn it into reality. But those virtual space spaces. At least 100 meters in appearance. Like this three-meter virtual environment. The world has never appeared. In this regard, Zi Yan is also puzzled. The flying boat flies forward. Below is a grand canyon. The flying boat has just reached the scope of the Grand Canyon. The look of the purple scorpion suddenly changed. He subconsciously looked at Wang Jun. The latter''s look turned out to be serious. Chapter 1241: Trouble to the door Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... || The perception of sable is extremely sharp. Some people are clear at the place. The same is true of Wang Jun. Just as the purple scorpion felt abnormal. When looking at Wang Jun, the latter''s expression also became extremely serious. On the entire fly boat. The two men''s combat power is undoubtedly the most powerful. At this moment, when the two people''s looks fluctuate, the surrounding atmosphere naturally changes. The public does not notice the abnormal reality. It feels the abnormality of the two people. "What''s wrong." The sunspot asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not very clear. I have a feeling of being peeped." "Peeped." The sunspot frowns. The anger said: "Where is the robber? Who would dare to attack the idea of ??our army?" Wang Jun looked out of the flying boat. After a moment, he regained his gaze. He said: "We are in trouble." "Trouble. Who has such a courage." The people still do not understand. The name of the city army is the world''s largest umbrella. Who will be so bold to the city''s military shot. Wang Jun did not speak. His face became extremely gloomy. The air around him suddenly fell. A killing looming appeared. After perceiving the killing of Wang Jun, there was an obvious accident on the face of Zi Yan. He had been with Wang Jun for half a year. He had never seen Wang Jun revealing his intentions. Even if he saw some bad robbers on the road, he never did. anger. Then, the face of the sunspot and others became hard to look. The sunspots angered: "Is it. They are **** things. It is not enough that we are exiled." After other realities heard, the face became more and more ugly. Seeing the expressions and attitudes of the people. There is already speculation in the faint heart of Zi Yan. Dare to play the idea of ??the army in the city. Behind him must stand a huge force. And the whole tiger Pingcheng. The biggest force is the city army. Zi Yan did not ask the grievances of both sides. He looked at Wang Jun and asked: "What should I do now? Do you want to move on." The flying boat is still moving at a speed above the canyon. It has not stopped. "It is always trouble to come. You can''t hide." Wang Jun looked at Zi Yan. He said: "Zi Zi. This thing is with you..." Waiting for Wang Jun to finish. Zi Yan said: "Captain Wang. It is now this time. You should not want to drive me down." Wang Juns look has become very dignified. Hearing is to speak again. Zi Yan is like a rogue who usually sits on a stool. He said, "You drive me down. You let me go with the Black Hawk. Don''t think about driving me down. I will say nothing." Purple is so rogue attitude. It is not repulsive. Instead, it looks at his eyes and becomes more admired. If you say. In the past six months, everyone has treated Ziyan as a friend. Then it is now. They are purple brothers. "Purple. You will be my black brother''s brother in the future." The sunspot is on. Pat the shoulders of the purple cicada. Say: "When you exceed me, I will call you big brother." Zi Yan looked at the black child: "You seem to beat me." There is no jealousy on the face of the sunspot. He said to the heart of the purple slang: "I am talking about the realm. Young people. You still have a long way to go." Zi Yan seriously responded: "When I catch up with you, I can win you with one finger." "When you arrive, let''s talk." At this moment, everyone took Zi Zi as a true brother. In order to re-recognize this brother, everyone also came up with a small number of private possessions. Private possession is of course wine. There is only wine. Its rare for a group of 21 people to sit and sip their wine together. They eat the meat of the class beast. In the original decades, the Black Hawk has killed a lot. During the banquet, the fire of the gossip in the heart of Zi Yan burned. Curiously asked: "What is going on? How can your enemy be the city army. What is the meaning of exile." Zi Yan looked at the sunspot. Waiting for the other person to answer. Who knows that after the black child heard it, he shook his head and smiled. Then he said a purple stunned shocked answer: "I don''t know." "You don''t know." Purple will not believe it. Then look at other realities. These people are also shaking their heads. "I don''t know what kind of grudges. We only know. At that time, the commander wanted to send the big brother to the outside. So we followed the big brother." The sunspot said. I heard this statement. The heart of the purple scorpion vibrates again. When the gaze looks at the real world again, there is more admiration in the eyes. The sunspot once told the purple scorpion. The army in the city came to the outside as a patience. Poorly paid less. And it was only given back to the city five hundred years later. That is to say. Heizi and others do not know the reason. Volunteer to follow Wang Jun. Whether it is this trust or this brotherhood. It is admirable. Seeing the strangeness in Zi Yans eyes. The sunspot said again: You dont want to look at the world again because of this. Tell you. There was a thousand realities with the big brothers foot. But the only ones who are willing to follow the big brother are us. people." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "A lot of people. There are a few people like this." "Not bad. There are a lot of them. Not to mention there are nineteen. So I am very fortunate. Fortunately, I met these brothers." Wang Jun, who has been silent, suddenly spoke. Wang Jun looked at everyone. He said: "These years. You never asked me about things before. I am very grateful. But I think you must be very curious. Or very confused. Why do I have trouble with Zhou Chong? The point." The people did not speak. In fact, they were also very curious. Wang Jun and Zhou Chong are both captains. Although the relationship between the two is not a brother, it is definitely a friend. But at the time, the two were big shots. The city army had death and injury. Directly furious high-level. One was exiled. The other is being held. "The main reason we fall out is because of the tree of the void." Wang Juns words fell. Its a change of expression. If you say that there is no priceless treasure in the war-torn continent, then the tree of the void is definitely a kind. This is something that the local monks have dreamed of. No one is not blind. "At the time, I was still the captain. A brother came to me. I gave me half a piece of jade. At the same time, I told me that there is a secret about the tree of the void. This thing was discovered when he went out and practiced. He is like his companion. Got half a block..." There are also breaks in the city''s army. On weekdays, they will also go out to practice. Or look for opportunities. The matter is very simple. The two went out together and found a secret jade piece with a tree of the void. But there is danger. It is impossible to arrive alive with the strength of the two. So. The two divided the jade film. At the same time decided to find the strong. The leader of the commanding level, they dare not find it. They can only find the captain at this level. But because the two do not believe anyone, they have found their respective captains. After getting a half piece of jade, Wang Jun took his hand down to find Zhou Chong. It was to discuss. But I did not expect Zhou to greedy. So there was a battle in the city. In this battle, the two got the real life of the jade film. Wang Jun and the Zhou Chong battle can not be opened. Finally led to the command. The commander asked about the cause of the battle. Naturally no one told him. So the two were punished. The cause of the incident. It is because of the tree of the void. This makes the purple scorpion unexpected and shocked. And Wang Jun is willing to share this secret. Obviously believe in everyone. Treat everyone as a brother. The trunk of the void is significant. The two did not even tell the leader even if they were punished. This is normal. "So to speak. The person in the dark is Zhou Chong." Zi Yan said. Wang Jun shook his head: "It is impossible to be Zhou Chong himself. But it should be the person he is looking for." "He is the captain with you. Nature is also the same realm. What other means does he have to find other people." Cui asked curiously. This time, the sunspot answered the question of Zi Yan. He said coldly: "He is a captain in the district. Naturally, there is no such means. But he is a leader in the army in the city. It is the leader who punishes the big brother." The purple eyes heard. The mouth was slightly open. Some were surprised. "His grandfather used to be the commander of the military commander in the city. After leaving office. He built a family in Huping City. Zhou family." Its unbelievable. Its going to be a rhythm of a three-way leader. No wonder the two sides made a mistake. One is exiled. The other is detained. As for whether it is a retreat or a real detention. I am afraid that no one can explain it. However, in this way, Zi Yans heart is even more confusing. He asked: If this is the case. Then why did Zhou Chong not tell him about this? Or tell him his grandfather. They appear. I want to get the jade. Very likely." In a whole world, the expression of the purple eyes became weird. The sunspot said directly: "Tell them. You don''t have your own share." "No. One is . One is Grandpa. Bone blood is connected. Do they have to grab even their own children''s things." Kuroko sneered: "They are bone blood. But it is also a monk. In front of the tree of the void. What is the bone blood in the district? Don''t say that one is a grandfather. Even if the city owner knows the news, he will disregard himself." "In this world. There is never a family. Some are just interests. In front of the interests. What can be considered family." This reason is very clear. In the Tianwu continent, such people have. But not many. Can be placed on the mainland of the war. This situation seems too unusual. But think about it can also be relieved. There are many powerful people in the world. They are thinking about being strong. As for enjoying, they are only in the second place. A powerful opportunity is in front of them. They naturally will not give up and miss. Of course, Zi Yan will not believe that this is all. Just like the purple scorpion can meet the people like the sunspot. In this world, there must be people who see the blood and blood relatives for everything. This canyon is very big. The flight has not flown for half a day. As I passed by a Optimus Peak, the space around it suddenly began to tremble. Then the rays of the road illuminate from the surroundings. These rays are the essence of energy. After they are raised, they are connected together. They become a space ban. The tiger''s head flies. It is just under the ban of space. The entire flying boat disappeared into the world. Enter another space. Chapter 1242: Like him Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... So changed. Did not lead to panic. The purple scorpion and other people who have been waiting for a long time have a very calm expression. "It''s not a small Wang Jun. It''s not a mess. It should have been early to see that we have appeared." An indifferent voice emerged from the banned space. Then one person came out of the darkness. This is a man wearing a deep ''color'' armor. His eyes are small. But it is very light. At this moment, I am staring at Wang Jun with a cold snake-like scorpion. This is a late reality. He just appeared. In the forbidden space, other monks appeared. A total of eleven people appeared. In addition to the deep ''color'' armored men. There is still one person who is also in the late stage of reality. In addition to the other nine people are in the medium term. The two realities in the latter nine are in the middle of the real world. Obviously, this is a preparation for not leaving a living. First time update Wang Jun looked at the man in front. Indifferent: "Its Zhou Chong who let you come." The man suddenly smiled: "Is this important?" Wang Jun shook his head. Said: "Not important. Anyway, only one party can live." The man glanced at the 20 people in the city. He said: "You think you can live." He did not pay attention to the purple. Because the sable is just a virtual world. Its not just men who dont care about sable. Even after some other realities have emerged. Also chose to ignore the purple. Wang Jun had a smile on his face. Lightly said: "Can you live? You can know if you have a war." The words fall. Space power is surging from Wang Jun. He made a fist and went to the man. And just in the moment when Wang Jun started. The first time to update the opposite side of the two realities also moved later. The three people seem to be three lights. I was entangled in an instant. Then. The opposite of the nine realities in the middle. Also rushed to this side. "drink." The sunspot burst into a burst. Strong strength surged around the body. Stop the two directly. Take one enemy two. Another 18 are in the early stage. It is the attack to the middle of the seven. These eighteen people are very nervous. But still go forward. In addition to not being afraid of death. More reasons are still because of the powerful purple. The battle of Zi Yan is second only to Wang Jun. This existence is directly ignored. Obviously it is a great thing for them. But in the eyes of the enemy. This kind of disregard is too terrible. "Boom. The first time to update" The energy is soaring. The battle broke out instantly. No one cares about the purple. No one went to see the purple eyes. A real-time hemoptysis flew out. A huge gap in the realm. This made him have no room for resistance. "puff." Then. The second person flew out again. The other party came to the middle of the nine realities. Just to kill these early stages. One does not stay. Then. The third real thing was reversed in the early stage. Looking at the city in the middle of the flight. The mid-term strong man smiled coldly. Then he held the weapon and rushed toward the other side. The battle started. Just like in the original plan. They have already "touched" the other side. This time it is to kill people. First time update suddenly. A dangerous breath came from behind. In the middle of the real world, the face ''color'' has changed dramatically. Turned quickly and made a blow to the back. After turning around, he saw a person. This is the virtual world that was originally ignored by him. At this moment, the virtual world is watching him indifferently. And the weapons in his hands. Already in front of the virtual world. Just need to send the weapon to the front half a meter. He can kill the virtual world ahead. But he obviously has no chance. A faster knife passed over his neck in advance. With a bang. The head of the real world is flying high. The expression in the middle of the real world is solidified. A real force is infiltrated into the sea by a long knife. Destroy the soul of the other party. A virtual world has killed a real world. Such a scene makes the battle here have an instant stop. More faster chapters please come. The eyes of the mid-term are all subconsciously looking towards this side. In their expressions. All with horror and stunned. The physical body falls toward the earth. The high-flying head also fell to the ground because of exhaustion. His face had a convulsion that had already solidified. At the same time lost vitality. "Damn. Everyone is careful." The voice of indifference came from a mid-term mouth. The mid-term decisively abandoned the opponent. Rushing towards the purple sable. The sable killing of the enemy is in the eyes of everyone. Its just an accident. They won''t look at each other so much. But the same. They will never allow this accident to live. The purple thunder back thunder did not appear. He showed the footwork to retreat towards the rear. There are also accidents on his face. But more is still horror. At the moment he is like a person full of fear. I have already lost a war. Struggling to escape. The virtual environment is in the middle of the real period. It is normal to have such a frightening expression. The reality came to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion scared back in horror. It is very panic. His hand holding a long knife was shaking. At the moment, life in front of a set of realities is in jeopardy. Naturally no one is going to watch the acting of the տ. If they have time to watch. I will definitely praise him. Because the purple enamel is powerful. At this moment, deliberate acting is weak. So obviously. These realities will die very badly. Retro purple. Because the fear is almost vacant. In the middle of the real world, there was a slight emphasis on the sable. Also completely relaxed vigilance because of the expression of purple eyes. His face was full of disdainful ridicule. Accelerated to kill the purple scorpion. I saw him step by step. Arrive in front of Zi Yan. The force of space on the weapon in the hand is mobilized. Sting to the chest of the sable. His acceleration is sudden. Very surprised. In an instant, it is like a teleport. In his opinion. This virtual environment will be scared of ''urine'' because of its speed. But when he looks indifferently to the virtual world. It was a calm and indifferent face. This face is full of confidence. The eyes are full of murder. "What is going on here." The mid-reality feels a little bad. But I don''t know where it is. Just at this time. A knife light appeared in his eyes. The knife light blocked the expression of the virtual and indifferent. After this file. The reality has never seen that indifferent face. "puff." Another whisper. The second inverted head once again attracted the attention of others. There was another horror in the faces of everyone. then. They are looking back to the virtual world. I saw the face of the virtual world full of horror. The imaginary soldier in his hand also trembled in panic. But it is such a virtual environment that looks very helpless. However, they used the virtual soldiers to smash two realities. It seems that this is a common sense. This unscientific. But everyone thinks about the previous scene. It seems that the companion directly accelerates the killing of the enemy. But because of this virtual environment, because it can not withstand the pressure. And cut a knife directly forward. More faster chapters please come. It is this knife that requires the life of a companion. Because the companion himself has no defense. With a doubt confusing with a little vigilance. The third real-life situation rushed to the purple. This time. Zi Yan began to turn and fled. Run away. He is still screaming in horror. This play is obviously very good. In the middle of the real world, I screamed. Going to the purple scorpion. quickly. The two disappeared one after the other. The speed of the virtual world. Let the reality be very unexpected. However, the distance between the two sides is also drawing closer. suddenly. The reality of running away from the front suddenly stopped. Turn around. Laughing at the real situation. The smile is very strange. The reality is subconsciously stopped. The vigilance of the virtual environment in the heart is also a strong point. suddenly. The feeling of danger came from behind. The subconscious of the real world looks back. After turning back. He saw the virtual reality standing behind him. But at the moment. The virtual world is no longer a virtual world. It is the reality. The latter clearly felt the power of the substantive space from the weapons in the other hand. "you." The real face ''color'' has changed greatly. At the same time, many space forces are mobilized in front. The weapon in his hand was also stabbed toward the purple scorpion at this time. Purple eyes are indifferent. Hold the knife and kneel down. "puff." The knife light bypassed the weapons of the real world at a very fast speed. Then cut the space power. Go straight to the other''s neck. Another person flies up. Seven realities in the middle. In just a few moments, I was killed by the sable. When the purple sable appears again in the eyes of everyone. It has aroused great attention from everyone. Obviously. Killed three people. It is not as simple as coincidence. among them. The two realities look at each other in the medium term. Then they went to the purple scorpion. On the entire battlefield. Sunspot and Wang Jun can still resist. But in the early stages of the real world, it is not. Even if they have tried their best to defend. Still dead four people. The two realities left and left to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion swept the two. Turn around and continue to run away. This time. The two realities are obviously a lot more careful. When the end of this space can be reached. The purple dragonfly stops. A thunder wing appears on the back. Showing two meters of reality. See this scene. The faces of the two have naturally become awkward. But soon there was a mockery on the faces of the two: "This is your means. Two meters of reality. Haha." Facing the ridicule of the two. Zi Yan did not respond much. He just recruited. I saw a black shadow falling silently from the sky. The longer it takes to follow the purple. The Black Hawk knows more about the low-key. Under normal circumstances. It almost does not need to scream in battle. The breath of the Black Hawk descended from the sky. After the two looked up. God''s color has changed dramatically. "Spiritual beast." The two exclaimed. Do a good job of attack. Just at the moment. Zi Yan holds the knife up. The battle lasted for a short time~www.novelhall.com~The sable was once again on the battlefield. This time. The purple dragonfly directly caused the idea of ??the late real life. After looking at each other, they looked at each other. One of them was rushing to the purple. This time, the purple scorpion did not run away. A real space is to open up. Directly shone the purple scorpion. The purple cicada disappeared in the late stage. The battle in the field is still going on. Wang Jun glanced indifferently at the front. Then opened up his own real space. He doesn''t know how long the sable can last. So you have to make a quick decision. Nine realities in the field. Purple has five. There are still four left. Then the sunspot leads everyone. Kill the four realities in the middle. In your own space. After the reality, I hope to be transformed from the virtual reality to the purple. There was a lot of splendor in the cold eyes. The purple scorpion clenched the imaginary soldier in his hand. Obviously a little nervous. Chapter 1243: Late real life Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... () In the real space, the material power of the essence forms oppression. It is like a space imprisonment. It goes to the purple scorpion. In the face of space power oppression. Ziyan propped up his own two-meter reality. Many space forces were blocked out. Looking at the realm of the purple scorpion continues to improve. It turned out to be in the early stage of the real world. It also blocked its own space. The expression of indifference in the later stage of the real world gradually became amazed. "Not bad. Very good." The eyes gradually became hot in the late stage. I was very satisfied and nodded. Can kill the late stage of the real world. Obviously prove that the other side is extraordinary. But no matter how extraordinary it is only the real period. And the real realm is still a virtual environment. The other party''s heart will inevitably see the purple. Time is tight. Killing Wang Jun is the main one. The scene in front of me is just incidental. The real situation did not say much later. It was launched. The whole real space began to tremble. The power of many spaces was absorbed by a long sword. Then, from the long sword, a sword-like sword was spurred. The sword is like the speed of the teleport. It is in front of the purple. Purple scorpion lifts the knife to resist. "Peng." The space is transformed into a squatting spread around. The long knife in the hand of the sable is immediately cracked. Then the slamming bangs open. And the sable is also swaying. Soon, the purple scorpion is retreating to the edge of the real space. It is bombarded towards the space ahead. "boom." Strong force bombarded the space barrier, causing the entire real space to tremble. "It''s useless. With your current strength. You can''t break it here." Seeing the purple scorpion to escape. The real situation is cold and cold. In this space he is the master. Whether it is speed or attack, it is much stronger than the outside world. As he slammed his sword, another powerful attack went toward the purple scorpion. Zi Yan helpless. Can only come up with a virtual soldier to resist. "Peng." After a blow, the murderer broke again. Zi Yan takes this opportunity. Once again. But in the real space, the position of the purple scorpion is locked up. It can''t escape. One after another, the attack emerged from the horizon. It went to the purple scorpion. The powerful force caused the whole space to oscillate. The scorpion of the purple scorpion. One piece collapsed. These imaginary soldiers are left in the original virtual environment. At this moment, they face the attack in the late stage of reality. They can''t prevent it at all. In this case, Zi Yan naturally does not stupidly take out the dragon soul gun to block. Every time the sable is far away, it will try to attack the space barrier. It falls in the eyes of the late real life. Naturally, the purple scorpion is afraid. In addition to fear, the real situation later found that the other party is afraid of melee. Has been trying to open the distance between the two. Think carefully and right. The other party is just a real front. Whether it is control over the space or strength, it is far less inferior to oneself. Once the close attack, the other party will not be able to stop. A blow will die. I came to this conclusion. I was cold and smiled at the end of the real life. I went to the purple scorpion. During this period, he shot less frequently and speeded up. The distance between the two is getting closer. The purple sable expression in the front is unchanged. But the reality clearly sees a panic from his eyes. Immediately, the heart is sneer again and again. "Peng." Another attack destroyed the sham of the purple scorpion. At this time, the cold light flashed in the eyes of the real world. Suddenly accelerated to the purple sable. The space power was mobilized. The late stage of the real world was like a teleport. It was instant to the purple scorpion. The sword in his hand stabbed the purple eyebrow. "It is now." In the late period of the real world, there was a smug mouth. He seemed to see his own sword breaking through the opposite real space. Then he stabbed the other side to get the scene of the thunder wing. "It is now." Zi Yan is also waiting for the opportunity. Now the time is up. At the time of the murder of the murderer, a long knife appeared again in his hand. The long knife was black and black toward the knives. As soon as it appeared, there was a powerful force that escaped. The long knife is no longer a virtual soldier. It is a real soldier. It is not a general soldier. It is a combination of a few soldiers and a soldier who has been forged by Wang Jun. The surface of the magic knife has fine lines. This is a method of enhancing the attack. It was personally portrayed by Wang Jun in the late stage of the real world. The power of the extraordinary magic knife has increased again. After the magic knife started, Zi Yan slashed his knife toward the front. This is like the original countless times. Simple, random. When the purple scorpion grips out, there is not one person in front. After the knife light falls, there is a figure in the real life in the front. In addition, there is a sword. The sword tip is sharp and purple. Because of the addition of own space. Although this sword later, but the speed is faster than the purple knives. Not long knife falls. This sword is to be stabbed in advance. But the purple sable expression is still the same. It is just a simple knife. But this knife is already desperate. In the later stages of the real world, it has already been calculated. He is laughing at the sword. The long sword did fall first. But it did not pierce the two-meter reality of the purple scorpion. When it reached the surface, there was a golden light flashing. The space surface glitters. The long sword has suffered tremendous resistance. However, it cannot continue moving forward. Such a scene. Make the real color change. Then he does not want to think. Immediately choose to back. After a retreat, this should be placed outside. In a short time, he could not do such a reaction. But he was in his own space. It is equivalent to being a master. He is much faster. "puff." However, the purple scorpion is not slow. It squats when it is retreating in the real world. It cuts the throat in the late real life. In the later period of the real world, most of the throat was cut open. Blood rushed along the wound. The retrogression was late. Fortunately. This is his space. If it is placed outside, this knife will inevitably lick his head. But even so. This knife also caused him to suffer a minor injury. But before he was lucky, he saw a black lightning rushing toward him. He didn''t have time to see the lightning. He could only defend his sword. "Hey." The voice came out. Mars splashed. In the later period, I only felt a strong attack. He even flew out with a sword. "Hey." As the Black Hawk attacks, the purple scorpion suddenly accelerates. It rushes toward the late stage of the real world. It is a late stage of reality. In the face of the purple scorpion without a gap attack. He directly slammed a bang. Then swayed the strength of the whole body. A sly power went to the impact in all directions. The sable was the first to bear the brunt. Go out. However, he left a knife. It was a long hole in the late real life. The purple eagle has just regressed. The black eagle is quietly falling from the sky. Attack again. The cooperation of one person and one eagle has become perfect. The late stage of the real world begins at this moment. It becomes only a parry and no effort to fight back. However, the other party still blocked more than ten attacks. This allowed Ziyan to seize the opportunity. Thus cut the other''s head. Just at the moment when the head flew up, the Promise Ding suddenly appeared. The head of the other party was directly collected. After doing all this, Zi Yan feels that the strength of the whole body is like being pumped out in an instant. It is almost planted. There is no need to control the sable. There is a fire dragon rushing out. The corpse that is directly wounded in the late real world disappears. The real world was taken away. But it did not die. Soon Dan Ding was a shocking voice. The surrounding real space. It also slowly dissipated. The purple eagle and the black eagle appeared. Dan Ding also followed. A sound vibration came from time to time. The battle in the middle of the real world is continuing. After seeing the figure again in the air, they are also looking into the air. At a glance, their faces changed dramatically. Because it was not in the late stage of the real world. It turned out to be the original virtual environment. However, the real situation later disappeared. The crowd immediately had a horror. The bad guess in the heart was also shocked to the extreme. As for the surviving city forces, they were also shocked by the scene. Just finished the battle. The sable is very expensive. But the Blackhawk is relatively less. It rushes directly to the other realities. After a while, Wang Jun appeared in the later stage with another reality. Wang Jun''s face is somewhat white. The corner of his mouth is bloody. In contrast, the real situation is late. There is a blood hole in the chest. In addition to this, there is one less arm. "Useless. You will die today." "That may not be." Seeing Zi Yan. Wang Jun''s white face has a smile. In the later days of the real world, I also saw Zi Yan. His face changed. He asked: "He." Zi Yan gestured to him to look at Dan Ding. At the moment, Dan Ding is still shaking. But the intensity is much weaker. "How is this possible?" The face of the real world is unbelievable. At this time, the black eagle that ended the battle rushed to the other side. The purple scorpion also rushed toward the other side. Wang Jun smiled coldly. There is no suspense in this battle. After the death of the real body, the forbidden space collapses directly. It is worth mentioning that when the forbidden space collapsed, Zi Yan was keenly aware of a hidden person. After the yin and yang eyes found the target, Wang Jun blew the gaze out. What surprised everyone was that this turned out to be a late real life. However, this seems to have just broken through. The realm is barely stable. After seeing Wang Jun and his party, his face is obviously a bit stunned. Next, he was besieged by two hawks until he died. The enemy was completely annihilated. Zifang was a big winner. But everyone was not happy. Because they were also dead. Eighteen people were in the real world. There are eight dead. There are still Ten are alive. This is still the case that Zi Yan solved the opponent in advance. If it is not purple, this time they are these people. I am afraid that it is really going to be wiped out. After cleaning up the battlefield, the expression of everyone is very heavy. Because no one knows. Will there be such an ambush next? And since it was not successful at one time, obviously there will be more people coming. The boat continued to move forward. No one spoke during the period. The atmosphere seemed oppressive and silent. After a long time, Zi Yan asked: "They are all people in Huping City." Chapter 1244: Arrived at Hupingcheng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The silence was broken by the purple sable. The repressed atmosphere was somewhat relieved. Wang Jun shook his head and said: "Hu Pingcheng is only half a year away from here. They are unlikely to be here six months ago. It should be the nearby city center responsible for the transfer station." "Then people are dead now. What to do with the transfer station." Zi Yan asked. Wang Jun smiled bitterly: "The power of the army in the city is not small. But it is not impossible to die. After all. This world is not everyone who buys the army of the city. At least the beast does not care. There used to be a city center outside the station. The king-level beast that passed by was given a slaughter." "In the scope of Huping City. Every city army will have a life card before the appointment. Once this person dies, the life card will collapse. Soon there will be a new city army. Of course. Their cause of death is still I will investigate it. It is only symbolic." Zi Yan nodded. Then he fell silent. He didn''t expect the glamorous city to be behind the army. He even had these doorways. After a while he said: "There was a ambush. Maybe there is a second time. The third time. Once again, it is a fluke. The next good luck may not accompany us. I think it is a detour." "There is only this now." Wang Jun apparently agreed. Others naturally have no opinion. Wang Jun took out the map again. Then follow the map guide. Deliberately detour. In the next journey. I don''t know if it is the reason for the detour. The people did not encounter an ambush. The next time. Zi Yan continues to cultivate. The speed at which he refines the fragments of the virtual world is also astounding. Of course, he will also talk to Wang Jun about some problems in cultivation. Or other problems. Zi Yan is now eager to know. It is the big trading point in the city. Can you eat this batch of goods in his hands? Wang Jun heard a smile and said: "As long as you are in Huping City. You can eat these things at any trading point. However, I need to remind you. It is best to pick all the fruits from the transaction. This is not the case. As for the loss." Wang Juns words are reminding. He means that those people are not so deceived. They want to use the variant varieties to increase their prices and they will not succeed. In that kind of place. Dare to open a trading place. Naturally there is a background in the background. Where the lie is detected, but it has to pay a great price. Zi Yan nodded. He obviously understood what was going on with his own family. This is all the merits of the purple gourd. Once you leave the purple gourd. These things will become ordinary things. The more you know about Tiger Pingcheng, the more urgent it is for the promotion of the realm. In the chatter. Wang Jun suddenly asked: "Is there any interest in joining the city army." "I." After seeing Wang Jun nod. Ziyan asked: "The minimum standard of the city''s military is not real." "The reality is that the standard is correct. But it is not all. You are absolutely qualified to join the city army in the early stage of your actual killing. Don''t say ordinary soldiers. Even if the qualification of the captain is enough. The promotion of the city''s army. The route relies on only the combat power. Whoever has strong combat power can be promoted. By then you can directly challenge a captain level." In the face of Wang Juns invitation, Zi Yan seems to be hesitant. Wang Jun said again: "When the city army is still very good. Everyone in the city respects. No one dares to control. In the leisure time. Can also go out to earn a foreign block like a hunter. The most important thing is the treatment of the city army. Very high. If you are the captain, the real-world fragment of that month is one hundred. It is equivalent to one million rule fragments. You know. For us, one month is just a snap." Wang Jun persuaded to add temptation. It is entirely because of the fighting power of Zi Yan. If you change the general virtual environment, even the qualifications to talk to Wang Jun are not. Wang Jun said the reward. Let the purple scorpion have some small movements. One month is a hundred pieces of real debris. This is equivalent to killing a hundred realities in Ziyan. Zi Yan can not guarantee. After waiting for the Tiger City, there will be real circumstances for him to kill. And Wang Jun clearly told him. In addition to the life and death of the Tiger Ping City, no one is allowed to do it in the city. Offenders will be punished. Of course, except for the strongest city owners. When the city has a lot of benefits, but Zi Yan is not anxious to agree. Because there is still a long way to go back to the city. "You just said the hunter. What is that." Zi Yan suddenly remembered the words of Wang Jun. "It''s a very free career. You need to go to the Hunter Castle to sign up for the test. There are a lot of strong people. Can compete with the city''s army. But some people say that it is actually an official force." Wang Jun explained: "The army in the city has only the official position. As for the combat power, there is no clear hierarchy. The hunters are different. They have a clear hierarchy. Starting from the first level. However, the first level starts. The hunter castle does not. First-level hunting order. The least is the second level. The second level is equivalent to the virtual environment. The third level is equivalent to the real world. The fourth level is the hunting king. The realm is the domain. The hunter is mainly the beast to kill the beast. The task of escorting is just like a mercenary." "What is the hunter''s assessment?" Ziyan curiously asked. He still prefers the life of the hunter. "The content of the assessment is uncertain. Relatively speaking, it is more free than the army in the city. But there is no guarantee. And the mission proceeds. The hunter castle will also be deducted. Sometimes it will not be able to receive the task for a long time. Naturally there is no life guarantee. If you Interested in hunters. It is still to join the city army. Usually stay in the city. Life is guaranteed. Leisure time can be hunter assessment. Out of the mission. By the way. I am a three-level hunter." The purple eyes heard the eyes bright. Said: "The city army can also be a hunter." "Of course. But there are limits. It is not as free as a hunter. This is my third-level hunting order." Wang Jun took out a token and handed it to Zi Yan. This is a bronze order. It is engraved with a sword. The swords cross each other. There is a huge animal head at the intersection. "This is the meaning of hunting and fighting beasts. In the war-torn continent. There are many hunters who use hunting and beasts as the main source of life." Wang Jun explained: "The third level is bronze. The fourth level is the hunting king." By that time, the Hunter Castle will pay you. Even if you don''t have a mission, there will be a very substantial income every month." The purple cicada heard nod. The hunting king is equivalent to the domain. This existence has opened up a field of its own. It has become the master of one field. The strength is naturally extremely powerful. Such a strong. Naturally worthy of those forces. Go to draw. Although the purple scorpion has the actual combat power, the real realm is only a virtual state. The realm is relatively low. The detour needs to go more than half a year. The cultivation of sables is very hard. The resources consumed are also numerous. Just stepping into the virtual world. The realm has no bottleneck for the current purple scorpion. As long as he continues to refine the shards of the virtual world, the strength can continue to break through. Because the refining speed is very fast. The speed of the purple scorpion is also very fast. The three-meter virtual environment has not been expanded on this road. However, under the accumulation of resources of the purple scorpion, the virtual environment absorbs a large amount of virtual power. Once the virtual power reaches a saturation level, it begins to move toward reality. Transformation. The imaginary state of the sable is only three meters. But whether it is previously opened or later absorbed, it needs a large to some squeaky power to maintain. This is not everyone understands. It can be said that Zijing is the smallest virtual environment in the history of virtual space. But perhaps the strongest virtual environment. The realm of purplish is constantly improving. Soon it is a few months. Even if it is a detour, it is getting closer and closer to Huping City. Except for the purple cicada and the black eagle. Others are no longer practicing. Instead, they become very alert. In this way, I went on for another two months. In the words of Wang Jun. There are still half a month away from Huping City. The people who were still nervous before. They all breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the way. The number of flying boats encountered by the people has gradually increased. And all the flying boats undoubtedly see the tiger head flying boat. The face is full of taboo colors. In this case, no one dares to hit the citys military idea. At the time of three days from Huping City, Wang Jun woke up the rescuing purple. "Come on." The power of the purple scorpion swelled slowly and slowly. "There are still three days. I am here to ask you. You want to join the city army." Wang Jun said. "This has not been thought of yet. Should not worry. I want to go to the city to sell things." Purple Road. "That''s fine. But I will sign you first. After a few days, I can only approve the quota. At that time, you just sold out." "okay then." Zi Yan seriously thought about it. In fact, when the city army is also good. There is also freedom. And he is not familiar with this place. Let''s talk for a while. Sure enough. After walking out of the room and coming to the flying boat, Zi Yan found that the flying boats around him had increased. In this case, in addition to the beasts, I fear that no one dares to do the military in the city. And the sables also saw a lot of flying boats in the city. In three days, the people gathered together again. Then Wang Jun informed that the secret of the jade film needs everyone to be conservative. But he also guarantees that once he communicates with Zhou Chong, he will take everyone there. This point naturally has no opinions. Soon. Tiger Pingcheng arrived. This is a huge city. Ziyans life is only seen. It is much larger than the Tianjiao City in the ancient road world. The whole city looks like a prone tiger. At the distance of 500 miles from Huping City, all the flying boats will stop in advance. Afterwards, a group of monks left the flying boat and flew toward Huping City. At the gate of the city, there are guards in the city. The monks who have passed through the city must pay the city fees. Of course, the city forces themselves do not have to pay. It is said that the hunters do not need it. Zi Yan paid ten pieces of rule. Followed by Wang Jun and others into Hupingcheng. In the city. Wang Jun first found an inn for the purple scorpion. Then he left with a black child and others. At the same time, he told Ziqi. When the news came back, he would come here to find him. Chapter 1245: 1 tooth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... 5 Ziyan entered the city on the same day and stayed in the inn. It gave him a very warm feeling. As for the second feeling, it was expensive. All the things here are linked to the rule fragments. In this world where the land element is worth only one piece and the virtual state is worth one hundred pieces, Zi Yan deeply feels that it is not easy to live in an ordinary virtual environment. The purple scorpion kills hundreds of virtual places. From the spiritual ring of these people, Zi Yan can clearly feel that more than half of these people do not have the qualification to live in Huping City. Up to thousands of accommodations a year can completely make a little left and a half empty. In addition, cultivation is also an indispensable expense. More than 90% of the people who can live in the inn are real places, and the other one is some staff. As for the virtual environment like Ziyan, the number is very small and can be called a different kind. On the same day, Zi Yan stayed in the room and did not come out, and relaxed and rested for a day. It is forbidden to fight in the whole city. If you have enough resources, this city is enough to protect your safety. The next morning, Zi Yan got up and left the inn after washing. He was supposed to eat something, but after seeing the strange eyes of everyone, he directly gave up. Here, the pub is synonymous with luxury goods. It is an accident to live in the inn in the Ziwei District. If you go to eat again, it will be a lot of people to remember. The scaled version of the blast carving stood on the shoulders of Zi Yan, and Zi Yan began to look for some trading places. There are monks on the streets. So far, Zi Yan has never seen a land. As for the virtual world, I have seen a lot. But most of these are some businessmen. Some good things are coming to trade. Most of them will go out of town before dark. The most seen along the way is the reality. Compared with the original Zhang Town, it is almost everywhere. There are also a lot of trading places, the store is big and small, many virtual places have gone to those small stores, but Zi Yan is looking for a big store. Zi Yan didn''t know if there was any black and black habit here, so he came to the big store, and the credibility of the other party was naturally higher. After all, what he wants to trade is a huge number. If the transaction goes well, then Ziyan will have to worry about resources for a long time. When Zi Yan walked into a satisfactory trading location, he looked at the scene inside and was slightly disappointed. There are a lot of female service personnel here. They wear uniforms and uniforms. They are graceful and smiling. When they see the purple sable, one person walks toward the sable. Zi Yan has seen many beautiful people, such as Su Mengyao and others are extremely top-notch. Although these women are beautiful, they are not equal to Su Mengyao and others. But this is limited to Tianwu mainland. I have to say that these people are the most beautiful women I saw when I came to the Warring States. And it is also the beautiful woman who sees the most in the purple. Just like resources, female repair is also a very scarce resource in the world, but Zi Yan did not expect to encounter so much here. In fact, Zi Yan does not know that on the transfer platform under the jurisdiction of the city''s military, after discovering the female repair, the city army will bring the other party to their respective cities. Because of the scarcity of women''s repairs, in this world, among the same level of monks, it is doomed that the women''s training will be better than the men''s. There are very few female doctors outside the city, and most of the women in the city are doing some service work. As for beauty, when it comes to this realm, which one is not beautiful. The service staff looked at the purple eyes and flashed a sensation of horror, but still greeted the purple. "I''ll see what''s going on here." Zi Yan said lightly. Okay, is it just what you need to look at? The womans face always smiles: We have medicinal herbs, weapons, and rare items, but... its suitable for the virtual world. "" The woman''s realm is in the middle of the emptiness, a level higher than the sable, and the attitude is very gentle. The eyes of Zi Yan passed through the hall, and the expression gradually moved. This is relatively less, there is no such thing! Purple eyes swept through, all things are almost real-world, as far as the virtual environment is available. The woman seems to see the purple, and the kindness says: "You can look at the things here, maybe you will find one or two useful." Zi Yan nodded, then the woman led to see the things here. The first thing that Ziyan sees is the real soldier. The only difference between the actual soldier and the real spirit is that there is no soul in it. "There are real soldiers and solid soldiers here, and there are offensive defenses." The woman pointed at a long sword and patiently explained: "This is made from the saber of the spirit-level beast, worth 100,000." In the eyes of the general virtual world, 100,000 is definitely an astronomical number, but it seems that the service personnel here are strictly trained, so the other party is very polite, and there is no dissatisfaction and intolerance because the purple cicada is a virtual environment. "There is still a real soldier here, which is the same as the origin of this sword, but because there is a spirit inside, the price is ten times that of the long sword." Ten times is a million. This number makes Zixiao somewhat unexpected, but it is not surprising. He heard after questioning and asked: "As far as I know, only the master can own it, and it is impossible to trade." The woman smiled and said: "This is a real soldier who forcibly seals. It is impossible to advance." Purple is relieved, then nod. Ding Ling once told Zi Zi, there is a way to integrate a spirit soldier, but he tried several times and did not succeed, simply give up. Unexpectedly, in the war-fighting continent, even some real soldiers can be integrated. In addition to the weapons, Aster also saw the defense of the stomach, the price of the defense of the stomach is more than twice the weapon, that is to say, the price of a defensive real soldier is more than two million. In addition to this, there are some medicinal herbs, most of which are healing remedies, which contain extremely strong rules of life. In addition to the rules of life, these medicinal herbs also contain the power of space. The drug is very extraordinary and the price is naturally expensive. If Ode had this kind of remedy with Jesse, it would naturally not die because of the destruction caused by the forces of reality. Dan medicine purple is not lacking, he is only interested in weapons, but the first problem he has to solve is to sell things. And as Ziyu knows what''s in the hall, Zi Yan finds that not everyone''s attitude is as good as the woman next to him. One of the service personnel saw that Zizhao was interested in some of the actual soldiers, but he went forward and smiled and asked if the purple cicada had just arrived in the city. There was still a smile on the other side''s face, but it was clear that there were some other emotions in the smile, and in the moment of turning back, Zi Yan was keenly seen from the other side''s eyes and scorned. Despising nature is for yourself, as for the banter, it is obviously for the woman next to it. Then, Zi Yan noticed that other people looked into the woman''s eyes, with a different mood. This kind of emotion can be called ridicule because she is doing something that doesn''t make sense. No one will think that this virtual environment will be a rich man in the early stage. He is just a virtual environment with a little resources in the city. The expression of the woman is full of eyes, but the attitude towards the purple is still, she is not in a hurry, the things that the purple is interested in, she is patiently introduced to the purple. Most of the things I saw, Zi Yan lost interest in the other, so I asked: "You sell things here, will it collect things?" Is there something to sell? The woman is obviously not surprised by the problem of the purple. Zi Yan nodded and then asked: "What do you collect here?" "I don''t know what Mr. needs to sell? You can show it to me first." The woman took the sable to a more spacious place, then gestured to the sable, and poured a cup of tea for the sable. I can see the tea in this place, and it is still a little accident. Because the time is still early, there are not many guests here, so many of the service staff''s eyes are looking to the purple side. Obviously, I am very curious and expecting that this little virtual environment can come up with something good in the early stage. When the woman came again, it was in Ziyan thinking that something should be taken to let the other party see, and two more people arrived. This is a service staff who led a real place and the two went straight to the sable. "Xiao Li, this guest has something to sell, I need to identify it, let me let it go." The second woman smiled sweetly. The woman named Xiaoli looked a little nervous. She said, "But I have a flower sister here." The second woman looked at Zi Yan and smiled. "I am sorry, can you let me?" This woman is in the late stage of the virtual world, and her attitude and tone are no problem, but the problem is a slightly disdainful look. Zi Yan looked at each other calmly, then calmly said: "If this is a place to identify the items, there seems to be a lot around the place like this, why come to me?" Faced with such a straightforward question of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ A womans smile, the smile on her face solidified, apparently did not think that this little virtual environment would ask her like this. In this world of strength, in the normal situation, the small virtual environment should be very interesting to let it go. The calm confrontation of the purple eyes made the woman''s expression somewhat unnatural, but for the next moment someone was relieved for her. "I said, you are a little virtual, where is the confidence? I don''t want to go, I want to sell things!" The opening is the real world, although it is only in the early stage, but this realm is enough for him to despise all the virtual world. Early stage. Zi Yan looked at the reality and calmly said: "I am also selling things!" The reality is ironic: "What are you selling? The body of the warrior beast? Hey, you have come to the wrong place, and that kind of thing will only be collected outside the city!" Looking at the arrogant reality, Zi Yan asked: "What are you selling for?" The reality is proud: "See clearly, what is this, a tooth, a spirit-level beast!" Chapter 1246: Still a soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The teeth taken out in the real world are half a meter long, and indeed belong to the spirit-level beast. If you take it to refine, the tooth can refine two short shackles. After the woman who was called Huajie saw the spiritual teeth, she had a touch of light in her eyes, but she still used professional eyes to observe and analyze the teeth. After that, the crisp voice sounded. "This is indeed the tooth of a spiritual beast. Its realm should be the beginning of the spirit, the firmness of the teeth is very high, and we can give a price of 20,000." 20,000 to buy a tooth, let alone say how much profit, just this number makes the purple scorpion somewhat accidental. The accident that appeared on the face of Zi Yan became a surprise in the eyes of some people. The real world disdains: "Kids, hurry, let''s not even accept the things of the beasts, let alone the ranks." Although the second woman did not speak, her expression was obviously disdainful. Instead, she was a woman named Xiaoli who had been apologizing to Ziyan and indicated that Ziyan could go to the side of the transaction. There has been an argument here, and no one has come out to stop it. It seems that a woman named Xiaoli should be very unpopular or often bullied. Zi Yan nodded to Xiaoli and smiled, indicating that the other party did not have to worry, and then looked at the reality, calmly said: "If your transaction is over, you should be able to go." The calmness of Ziyan made the reality very dissatisfied. He sneered: "What do you mean, you still want to stay here." "Why do you want to say Lai, I am coming to trade." Purple is calm. "Transaction, as far as you are in a virtual environment, you can come up with something to trade. I have said that the things of the soldiers and beasts are not collected here." The real face is full of mockery and ridicule. Next to it, the woman is also in line: "Sorry, we don''t really accept anything from the warrior, if you want to trade, you can go outside the city." The calm expression of Zi Yan became indifferent because she looked at the woman again. The other party seemed very polite, but in fact it was targeted. Zi Yan didnt know what the other person was aiming at, or the woman named Xiao Li next to her. However, she is not good at this point, and the purple eyes are clear. "Sir, I am really sorry, or let''s go to the side." Xiaoli apologized again, and her eyes were full of apologies. The indifference on the face of Zi Yan became calm because of Xiao Li. He said: "If it is not your attitude, I will definitely turn and leave. Such a place is indeed not worthy of my trade." Hearing this statement, the other two have more contempt on their faces, and even the other people in the distance look at the eyes of the purple, and gradually become disgusted. This kind of person who does not have any strength, does not have any resources, and still has to face, does make them hate. But in the next moment, their expressions are all solidified, because the virtual world has taken out something, something that people can''t believe. Actual soldiers. The purple scorpion took out a solid soldier. This is a long gun. The gun body depicts many lines and is in good condition. This is a real soldier that can be used for picking up. It is also a real soldier used in the real world. Zi Yan put the soldiers on the table and asked Xiao Li to be polite: "Excuse me, do you collect this thing here?" Xiaolis face was obviously horrified, but she quickly reacted and nodded. She said, Receive, collect, this is a real soldier, and it is complete. We will charge it at a high price, 70,000. Not 80,000." Just the spirit-level beast''s teeth are only 20,000, and this actual soldier has received 80,000. This gap naturally makes the expression on the real soldier''s face somewhat unnatural, and even the smile on the woman''s face becomes far-fetched. . As for the service personnel who used to watch the purple nuisance, although they would not like purple sputum because of a real soldier, their attitude is also changing. "It was a dog''s luck, but I didn''t expect to get a real soldier." The reality of being lost is somewhat ironic. Zi Yan looked at him and smiled. The smile was very ridiculous: "If a real soldier is called a dog, then my dog ??seems to be walking too much too often." When the words fall, Zi Yan once again took out a weapon, this is a long sword. The long sword is also a real soldier. The faces of the people reappeared, and the natural smile on the faces of many service personnel became unnatural. Zi Yan stared at the real thing, the latter''s face was obviously stunned, but the purple scorpion took out another thing. Actual soldiers, or actual soldiers. Seeing three real soldiers, the reality began to frown. But everything is not over, and then Zi Yan took out the fourth, fifth... Actual soldiers, or actual soldiers. When Ziyan got the seventh actual soldier, the expression of the service staff had become shocked, and even Xiaoli next to her was surprised to see Ziyan. Zi Yan looked at the reality and smiled and asked: "The last time I met a group of real people fighting, this group of people accidentally died, these are my embarrassing, how do you think my dog ??is transported." The real face is very ugly, but I can''t say a word. Zi Yan looked at the woman again. The woman smiled and smiled. The smile was very ugly. Zi Yan took out another thing and said: "You should also accept such a thing." Said, Zi Yan also took out a tooth, this is a burning flame of teeth, nearly two meters long. When I saw this thing, the woman couldnt even laugh at it. "You don''t know, let me explain to her, what is this." Zi Yan looked at Xiaoli again. Xiaoli has already woke up from the shock. After carefully glanced at her teeth, she surprised: "This is the tooth of a fire-beating beast. It looks like a fire, and it is sure that the other party has reached the spiritual level." Seven real soldiers, plus a fire-rated tooth, although not the biggest order of the store, but it is not a small number, if coupled with the current state of the purple, this is the largest virtual transaction since the opening of the store. . If the transaction is completed, Zi Yan can make a profit of hundreds of thousands. As for the commission of the service staff, it is also a big number. Other people have some remorse in their hearts. They knew that they would personally receive each other. Compared with them, the face of Xiaolis woman named Huajie was very ugly. Obviously, she offended a big customer. "Sir, the total value of these things is less than one million. I can be the master. I will give you 80,000 of this tooth." In the slightly dead hall, Xiaoli opened her mouth again. Now she can fully look up. Keep your chest and enjoy the envy of the surrounding. When Zi Yan heard it, he frowned slightly: "Can you not do the Lord for more than a million?" Xiaolis glimpse, and then some incredible questions: Why, there is something else in Mr.. Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "Actually, my main purpose this time is not to trade these things..." When the purple scent came here, the expressions of the people changed again. Obviously, this time there was more banter composition. They thought that this thing was not purple, and the other partys appearance was purely explicit and could not be done by the Lord. However, Zi Yan went on to say: "My intention is to talk about a big business of more than 10 million. I didn''t expect to be run by them. I took out the goods that couldn''t get on the counter. Oh, I can''t stand it. This kind of heart is still To be cultivated." Everyone listened to the expression and changed again, and they were dumbfounded. Tens of millions of big business, but also said that the previous things can not be on the table. If anything worth millions is not on the table, then anything can go to the table. Xiao Li heard, obviously some can not suppress the excitement of the heart, the trembling asked: "Mr. can be taken seriously." Zi Yan smiled and then gave the other party a voice. When Xiaoli heard it, her expression changed again, and then respectfully said: "We will naturally accept this thing. Please wait a moment, I will come later." "Wait." Zi Yan suddenly stopped the other party. "What''s wrong." Xiaoli turned back. Zi Yan glanced at seven real soldiers, and then took out a long sword and said: "I see you walking lightly, your eyes are smart and not losing your spirit, you should use a sword, this is for you, Just be thankful." Said, Zi Yan is throwing the long sword to Xiaoli, the expression is extremely random. Xiaoli took the sword subconsciously, but the next moment her face turned red and shyly said: "I am sorry, I can''t accept this thing, it is too expensive." When talking, Xiaoli is going to return things to Zixiao. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a sword in the area. It''s not a valuable thing. To put it bluntly, this is actually a knife." If you are purple, no one can understand it, or no one can understand it for a while, but his casual attitude is in the eyes, but in his heart, he will undoubtedly envy Xiaoli, and naturally he will regret it. pole. In particular, the woman who was called Xiaohua by Xiaoli was even more remorseful. She knew that this virtual environment was so extraordinary. She said that she would not touch Xiaolis brow. Xiaoli left, and the expression of the people looking at the purple eyes changed. On the next moment, three service personnel came forward to entertain the purple. But their attitude is more enthusiastic, and they will not receive the gift of Zi Yan. A group of service personnel gathered around ~www.novelhall.com~ This made the reality and the original woman have no place to stand, can only helplessly retreat. Zi Yan looked at the real world and sneered: "Why, after the transaction is over, I will not leave." "Hey, how do I know if you have a big deal, don''t make a fool of it." The real cold screamed, but did not leave. Tens of thousands of transactions, can completely alarm the manager here, Zi Yanyuan thought that the manager of this store should be an extremely capable person. Zi Yan guessed it right, the manager is really capable, but not a man, but a woman, a woman who is far from the service staff, with a thin waist, long legs, very beautiful, wearing a piece In white, the black hair of the waist is simply tied. The appearance of the woman made everyone''s eyes shine, but after seeing the other party, the service personnel bowed their heads. The original woman''s face was even white. After the appearance of the woman in white, she did not go to the purple, but to the woman. "You can go away without a reason." The woman in white was indifferent. Chapter 1247: Assessment quota Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Let people go when they come. This female is undoubtedly capable and decisive. "Xiong sister. I..." The female looked up. The white female is indifferent. Said: "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have between the two. But the premise is that you are not allowed to collide with the guests. This is the rule. The rules of the treasurer. It is the rules to obey. Here. No one can despise the rules throughout the war. The managers words almost judged the death penalty. There was immediate despair in the eyes of the woman. She is only in the late stage of the virtual world. Once you leave here, you can go there. She is not willing. Even desperate. She has to do the last fight. She used a pitiful look. Ask for help from Ziyan. Zixiao smiled apologetically. Said: "Sorry. I can''t help you." Zi Yan thinks that he is a good person. But I definitely don''t admit that I am a good person. More faster chapters please come. He will never do anything that rewards him with morality. But he can''t do anything with resentment. to be honest. He is also just a little ordinary person. He also has his own self-sufficiency. If you are really just a virtual little bird. The other partys move is not only humiliating. I am afraid that it will lead to the disaster of killing. For this kind of person. Even if the other party is a female. Purple will also let the other party fend for themselves. Maybe a word Ziyan can help her. But he is not willing to say this. Followed by Rainbow Sister for many years. The female child naturally knows that the rainbow sister is one of the best. Now even the virtual world does not help yourself. She knew that leaving was a foregone conclusion. So she is desperate. But she was desperate but smiled. Desperately laughed. She first bowed to the rainbow sister. Said: "Thanks to the cultivation of Rainbow Sister for many years." Rainbow sister''s expression is still indifferent. Did not respond. Then the female turned and turned again. Look to the purple. Said: "I am just a small ''female'' who has no background. Hong Jie can drive me away because I have no intention of colliding with you. I have no power and no power to do anything to you. But I want to tell you. Not everyone Like my little ''female''. If you just offend me today, I will not retaliate against you. I can''t retaliate against you. But unfortunately, you also offended the city. So, I wish you good luck in advance. Ship." The meaning of the female child is naturally clear. He looked back at the original reality. Asked: "You are the city army." "Yes. I am the city army. Kid. We will have a period later." The real situation is cold and cold smile. Then go outside the ''door''. More faster chapters please come. The female son quickly followed. The two left. There is no more indication of sable. What can the city army do? There are many troops in the city that Ziyan killed. Even in the later stages of the real world, one was killed. The last threat of the female. Not valid for sable. The white female goes to the purple. Apologize for a smile. Said: "I am really sorry. There is such a thing." Purple eyes swinging hands. Said: "No big deal." "Listen to Xiaoli and say that you have a group of resources. If we transfer is easy. And you dont mind. Just the trouble we will solve for you. The white female son sat next to the purple sable. A faint body fragrance flutters to the purple. The purple eyes frown slightly. Asked: "It also includes the city army." "Of course. More and faster chapters please come." This answer makes Zi Yan very unexpected. He did not expect that the Zhenjue Club would even dare to move in the city. But think about each other is just the real time. Even in the city, the army is also a small corner color. Moved will move. "I still talk about communication. Let me solve the other things myself. Ziyan faded. The white female unexpectedly looked at Zi Yan. Said: "Before the transfer, I will introduce myself. My name is Shangguanhong. It is the manager of Zhenjue. Usually everyone calls me Rainbow. "Purple." Purple faint response. There was a stun in the eyes. The last name of Shangguan was heard for the second time. "How many rules do you have? If there are few. I am afraid there is no price." Shangguan Hong asked directly. I did not notice the abnormality of purpura. now. There are only two people nearby. The voices of the transfer are not high. "How many will have a high price." Zi Yan asked. Shangguan Hong thought about it. Said: "If it is 10,000 words. I can only give you six hundred per plant. If it is 20,000, I will give you seven hundred. More than 30,000 will give you eight hundred." "One 800. 30,000 is twenty-four million. You are sure you can be the master." Zi Yan looked at Shangguanhong. Shangguan Hongs smile seemed a bit flattering. She said: "My authority is less than 200,000 or less." 200,000 or less. That is the authority of over 100 million. Just one manager. You can use such a large sum of money. Aster has some doubts about the identity of the other party. The price given by the other party. More faster chapters please come. Purple is also satisfied. After all, the other party is also a businessman. Naturally, we must make profits from it. "I have a total of forty-three thousand eight hundred and thirty-five. I have half replaced me with a piece of imaginary land. Half of it has been replaced with real pieces." After Ƭ a moment. Zi Yan said. He has a regular fruit tree. There are also some virtual fruit trees. But Zi Yan does not want to sell it all at the moment. Shangguan Hong is obviously somewhat surprised by the number given. After seeing the real thing. She is very satisfied. is easy. Later, Zi Yan also sold the original soldiers. The sale is over. Aster has purchased a defensive stomach. This is a real soft armor. Up to 2.6 million. Tens of millions of transfer credits. Purple has become a big customer here. When he was out of the door, Shang Guanhong personally sent him to the door. "Purple. The city army really does not need us to help." Before leaving, Shangguanhong asked again. Zi Yan heard it and laughed: "If you are a ''private'' person to help. I am naturally happy. If it is you, forget it." Finished. Purple is leaving. Shangguan Hongmu looked away from the purple scorpion. Obviously this is a mysterious virtual world. After leaving the treasurer''s cabinet. Aster found somebody tracking. He didn''t care about it. As long as you don''t leave the city. No one can help himself. In other days, several other transfer points have turned. Nothing to gain. Purple is going back to the inn. period. The purple dragonfly passes by the Hunter Castle. There are a lot of monks coming and going. There are virtual worlds and real worlds. But Zi Yan did not go in. This time transfer is easy. Zi Yan has a huge amount of money. But the numbers sound great. However, after replacing it with real debris. But it is pitiful. To know. A piece of real debris is equivalent to 10,000 rule fragments. Tens of thousands of purple eyes. It can only change thousands of pieces. These thousands of pieces are replaced by virtual pieces. It will also be a huge number. You can make the sable cultivation for a long time. But can''t forget. There is also a blast carving here. The blast engraving needs refining at this stage. It is the actual debris. Therefore, Zijing still has a demand for resources. Zi Yan stayed at the inn for two days. On the third day, Wang Jun asked someone to send something to Zi Yan. It is also a city army. The first time to update the other party after seeing the purple. There was also a flash of color in the eyes. "You are purple. This is your token. Take this noon to the military to sign up. Take the assessment. Remember. You can only be late and can''t be late. Once you are late for qualification," the city army gave a token to the purple. Hey. Indifferent. Aster took over the token. Then nodded. The city army is somewhat dissatisfied because of the purple eyes. Turning around is leaving. There are many realities in the city. But not everyone is a city army. So the other monks in the inn heard about the conversation between the two. Looked a little different in the eyes of Zi Yan. In the eyes of everyone. The district can go to the assessment in the early stage of the virtual environment. This only shows that there is an extremely powerful background behind the other side. First time update This is going to be assessed. There are also some sorrows in the brain. Because he hasn''t thought about it yet. However, since Wang Jun has been arranged. Say something to go. This type of assessment. Others can''t ask for it. Zi Yans heart is not willing. If you let others know. I dont know what to think in my heart. Zi Yan just returned to the room. He remembered what the city army had said before leaving. Decided to go there in advance. If it is really late, it will be disqualified. Wang Jun can''t say it. Zi Yan walked out of the inn. Go to the military department. The military is directly opposite the Hunter Castle. Very good looking. This is a big castle. The door mouth has guards in the city. Purple is coming. Take the assessment token at the door. After the city army saw the token. Looking into the eyes of Zi Yan is also full of different ''colors''. The token is genuine. No matter how horrified the army in the city. Still have to let go. When the purple scorpion arrives at the school ground. I found myself not the first one. There are already dozens of realities here. It seems that they are waiting for the assessment. in this world. If there is no clever hidden practice. It is very difficult to hide your breath. So many people do not bother to hide the breath. And without hiding it. The power in the body naturally produces a strong ''wave'' movement with the air. Everyone felt this wave move. Naturally, the realm of this person can be judged according to the strength of the wave movement. The purple scorpion is driven by the wave movement of the virtual rule. The ''wave'' movement is weak. This indicates that his realm is in the early stage of the virtual world. And he suddenly appeared here. Destined to attract everyone''s attention. "You are coming to assess." The military can be no better than the Hunter Castle. Noisy people can''t come in. Purple eyes arrive here. Nature will not be a coincidence. Then someone asked inquiries. Zi Yan nodded. next moment. It caused a sigh of relief around. "What. Really is an assessment." "How is this possible? You are just in the early stages of the virtual world. Even if there is a relationship. It should not be like this." "My quota is that the ''flower'' fee is very expensive. Why can a place get a place in the virtual world~www.novelhall.com~ Doesn''t it mean that the city''s military assessment is extremely strict? How can this be?" These realities are in order to get a quota. More or less paid a price. At this moment, I saw the virtual environment of Zi Yan. The nature is extremely unbalanced. This leads to. Everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. They all become unhealthy. but. They also have nothing to do with the ''exciting'' behavior. Just stand apart from Zi Yan. A group of realities stand together. Aster is isolated. Just like when I first came out of the transfer station. Purple is also not to be seen here. For this scene. Ziyan was already foreseen when it arrived. So don''t feel strange. He just stood alone and waited for the assessment time to arrive. Soon an hour passed. People who have been assessed have come one after another. At the end. The number of people stopped at three hundred. It was another quarter of an hour later. The city''s military in the assessment came. And purple is among the people. I found a familiar strange face. Chapter 1248: Active abstention Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan had expected the two sides to meet, but did not expect to meet so soon. The person who came in was in the real world of Zhenjue, and he and his party were coming to the school yard. There are three hundred assessment teams, and another 299 people stand together neatly to form a square team. Only the purple scorpion is isolated. The sable standing there is very different, and it is very Attractive attention. "It''s him." At first glance, I saw the purple scorpion, and then recognized him. The smile on his face was solidified and his expression became indifferent. "Iwai, you know him." Next, a real-life feeling of the companion''s abnormal voice asked. "Oh." Iwai snorted and said indifferently: "He is the illusory virtual world I told you." "Oh, it turned out that he had a business of more than 10 million in the Treasure House." "Its more than ten million, but tens of millions. I have already inquired about it. It is said that its total value has exceeded 30 million." "Hey, 30 million, he is just a virtual world, and there is so much wealth on his body." "Who knows, our people stared at him for a few days, he has not come out of the inn, I did not expect to see him here today." "Right, how is he here, is it... he is the virtual world recommended by Wang Jun." As the two whispered, others saw the sable, and each one became strange. As the city''s army, although they usually have very high rewards, but tens of millions of them are really too much difference, this huge number really shocked them. And one who did not know the high-lying virtual environment offended the well, they also learned a few days ago, and also know the cause and effect. "He is just a virtual world. It is impossible to have so much wealth. But he is here now. I understand some of his wealth." Iwai sneered. "You mean... Wang Jun." "It must be Wang Jun''s, but as a city army, his origins are definitely not correct, so he only looks for outsiders to get rid of his hands, and as for compensation, he should be the other party into the city." Iwai from the channel. "This Wang Jun also has no brains. Even if you are looking for someone to cooperate, at the very least, you should find a decent one, and find a virtual environment in the early stage." Iwai mysteriously said: "You don''t understand this. This kind of talent is well controlled. Moreover, according to Wang Jun''s relationship, it is not easy to get a hand." All these conversations were limited to whispering. The leader did not express his opinions in the late stage. He just listened quietly, but his face was getting more and more gloomy. In the end, he said indifferently: "What is Wang Juns use of our city army? The place is gone, and even the district has a virtual environment in the early stage. After hearing the captains position, Iwai lowered his voice and said: "I can guarantee that he has not met with Wang Jun. The rich man is still in his hands. If he is driven out of the city now, then his wealth..." The captain who had to go to the battlefield of the schoolyard suddenly turned his head and turned to the virtual environment after he had some thoughts on his mind. He walked through the dragon, hurriedly and madly. Seeing the captain diverted, Iwais mouth had a sneer, and he thought that his luck was good enough. This virtual environment was really bad. Seeing a group of people coming towards this side, especially the poor expression of the head of the person, Zi Yan felt a little bad, before he sat idle and boring, but now he has stood up. The captain came to Ziyan and looked at him indifferently. The reality behind him was also staring at the purple. The sable responded to each other with a calm gaze. "Funny, seeing the captain is not rude." Iwai took the opportunity to scream. Zi Yan ignored the Iwai and continued to look at the captain. "Okay, very good, you are purple." The captain nodded, his face gradually chilling, and he could name the purple scorpion. Obviously, the captain has been paying attention to this matter for a long time. He deliberately appeared, fearing that it was for sable. Come. As for the wells, it is purely a coincidence, and this is why Iwai said that he has good luck and that the virtual environment is bad enough. "Exactly." Zi Yan saw the murder from the other side''s eyes, so the words are also very tough. "You are in the early days of the virtual world." "Exactly." "Very good, your qualifications have been cancelled." The captain said indifferently. "Why?" Zi Yan also responded with indifference. "Is it right?" The captain took out a token that was somewhat similar to Ziyans assessment token, but apparently not a real assessment token, but rather an invigilator. Seeing this token, Zi Yan was there for a while. As for the distance, the 299 people sneered at it and pointed at it. "You are not asking what is it, just relying on this, do you think I have the qualification to cancel you?" The captain''s indifferent eyes were a bit more sarcasm. Others are also watching the purple pipa, and Iwai is proud of it. Suddenly, a voice sounded, "There is no token to qualify. I don''t know if someone else has this qualification, but you have absolutely no Zhou Chong." At the moment when the innocence sounded, the sunspot brought people into the school. He first nodded at the purple, then looked at Zhou Chong, indifferent: "Zhou Chong, don''t think my big brother doesn''t know what tricks you play, You want to open him, and the qualification to cancel the purple is a dream." This time, in order to convince the city''s military to let Zi Yan participate in the assessment, Wang Jun has spent a great price, he is confident that Zi Yan can pass the assessment, but only if Zijing needs such an opportunity. After Zhou Chong knew that Wang Jun was protecting a virtual territory, he naturally thought about suppressing it. This time he took the opportunity to open Wang Jun. Zi Yan didn''t know what was going on here. At this moment, his attention was on Zhou Chong. Obviously this Zhou Chong is the guy with another half of the jade, and the two pieces of jade will merge and lead to the void. The location of the tree. If Zi Yan cuts the other side of the knife now, it will undoubtedly save a lot of trouble, but it will also cause more trouble, and the current purple scorpion has not yet slashed the dead. It can be felt that Zhou Chongs strength is not much weaker than that of Wang Jun. It seems that this five-hundred-year retreat has made him progress. The words of the sunspots made the discussion of the monks in the distance not far away. In their eyes, this is obviously a struggle between the two parties in the city. The reasoning of Kuroko and the arguments of not far away made Wang Juns expression more gloomy. When the sunspot thought he was going to be angry, he saw Zhou Chongs gloomy face with a smile and asked: Sunspot, do you think that I can''t go with a little virtual world." The sunspot holds the same token in the hand and represents the power of his speech. He directly said: "When you come to expel the purple, isn''t it?" Zhou Chong put away the token and stood upright: "Of course not. With my relationship with the army commander, I will not be embarrassed by a small virtual environment. The reason why I canceled his qualification is because of the command. "The meaning of the command, which command." The black child frowned, the heart is not good. Zhou Chongs hands clasped his fists to the void and said: Of course its the meaning of Zhous leadership. After Zhous collar saw the list, he was very confused. So he sent me. He told me that even if someone promised, he would treat everyone equally, because we are in the middle of the city. This is the same." "His sable is only in the early stage of the virtual world. Let''s not say how powerful the combat power is. In terms of realm, it is a lower realm than normal. His realm is too low, too far from the standard, so this time. Cancel his qualifications, and then he will come back later after he has improved his realm." The sunspot was furious and shouted that Zhou Chong was despicable and shameless. What Zhou was leading, that is Zhou Chongs jealousy. Now he is using his name to expel the coffin. It is obvious that he is unable to go with Wang Jun. However, if this is really the main event of Zhou, then Zi Yan wants to be qualified, but it is really difficult. Because the assessment command is final, Wang Jun does not know who it will be, but among the many commanders, there is a festival with Wang Jun. There is only one king. If this is really him, it can only explain purple. The luck with Wang Jun is too bad. Seeing that the sunspot is contemplative, Zi Yan knows that this is a little troublesome, but he does not care. In a short time, he does not lack resources, nor is it rare to be a city army. Moreover, watching Wang Jun and Zhou Chong know that there is also an infighting in the city army, and his life is the most unpopular. "A district in the early stage of a virtual environment, dare to come to participate in the assessment, is this purely to die?" This time is the opening of Iwai, he sneered: "Listen to our persuasion, or go back to practice and come back, now come to die is Not anxious." "You are in front of him, not even fart, what is the qualification to teach him." The sunspot was furious. Zhou Chong frowned: "The sunspot, this is what you are wrong. Everyone is the city army. How can you speak in this tone? This time, the principal of the assessment is Zhou Tongling. I will bring Zhou Tongling to the assessment, and I will naturally consider it. The problem of life and death, we will not let him participate, naturally it is for him." "You." The black man was in a hurry. Just when the two sides were deadlocked, Zi Yan finally spoke. He said indifferently: "The sunspot, since this time there is no place for me, then I will not participate." Zhou Chong smiled and said: "The sunspot, you see, or people have a self-knowledge ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is much more sensible than you." Zi Yan said: "I don''t have self-knowledge, but I feel that after I become a city army, I will stay with you in the future. If I think about it, I feel uncomfortable and have a feeling of disgusting, so I am directly Abstain, understand, not withdraw, abstain." "Purple you." The sunspot looks at the purple. Zi Yan said: "The number of places in a city in the district really does not matter." "A big tone, a city army in the district, you can know what is the crime of the army in the filthy city." Waiting for Zhou Chong to open, Iwai is a big drink. "It''s an idiot." Zi Yan took a look at Iwai, and after leaving a sarcasm, he threw away the assessment token and walked outside. Before leaving, Zi Yan turned back and looked at the realities with extremely provocative eyes. Looking at the meaning of the prostitute, I seem to say that if you don''t accept it, come with me. "Damn." Iwai was furious and really caught up. Chapter 1249: Level 3 hunting order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Iwai did not care about the assessment because of anger, and rushed out. In fact, the assessment did not have his share. He was just a follow-up. The face of other realities ''color'' changed because the purple scorpion left the rock well, and the popular face ''color'' turned red, like a humiliation, followed by the well. At this moment, the anger of the people does not know how many points are true, but it is not a fake to remember the wealth of the purple scorpion. Kuroko and others do not know that Zi Yan has a huge wealth, and naturally does not know the true thoughts of everyone. Just after seeing that Iwai and others have chased them, their faces are rushing to reveal the eccentric color. At the beginning, a captain in the late stage of the real world did not kill the purple sable. The scene of the early mid-period of the sables of the sables was also vividly remembered. These few guys who did not know how to live and dare dared to find him. However, the blacks and other people are also bad enough. They don''t have to look at each other. The strangeness on their faces flashes away. Then they show the color of worry, like worrying about the accident of the purple scorpion, and quickly chasing it out. In this way, the behavior of the sunspots and others gives people an illusion and illusion. They think that the sunspots and others are worried about the millions of wealth, and as for the life of the virtual world, obviously no one cares. "To assemble outside!" The army of the whole city has gone away, leaving only Zhou Chong, as the appraisal officer who came with the father, Zhou Chong slightly squats, it is to indicate that these assessments are going to follow. The sound of footsteps sounded, and soon there was no trace of the monk. When the purple scorpion came out of the military, it went straight to the hunter castle. In the past few days, he inquired about the innkeeper''s staff about the hunter''s guild. Now it is time to sign up as a hunter. As a pre-empty period, Zi Yan entered the Hunter Castle and attracted some people''s attention, but it is absolutely not as obvious as the military. Inside the Hunter Castle, there are many hunters coming in and out. Although it is rare in the early days of the virtual world, it is not without it. Everyone here is busy going to pick up any, the whole castle is lively and busy. Zi Yan went to several registration offices, no one cares about him. Finally, one person was free, but after sweeping a glimpse of the purple, he turned to ignore him to help the formal application in the late class. The chasing of the city''s army may come at any time, and Zi Yan seems to be in a hurry. In the hall of panic, the noisy voice seems to be getting smaller. "Young people, what are you going to do?" Suddenly an old voice sounded. The purple cicada looked up, only to find another place to go to the registration place. An old man sat behind the counter. It seemed that he just woke up and there was still a mark of saliva in his mouth. "I want to sign up as a hunter!" Zi Yan looked at the old man. "Oh, when the hunter? But you are only in the early stage of the virtual reality, the hunter is afraid to pass the assessment." The old man kindly reminded. "This does not require you to manage, you just have to give me an assessment task." Zi Yan is a little anxious. "That''s good, give you a second-level mission, go hunting and kill a class beast." The old man lazy. "Is there a little faster?" Purple Road. "Hurry up, what do you mean?" The old man looked a little different in the eyes of Zi Yan. "For example, the task of murder, you did not feel that I began to flow out of the body to show off the murderous?" Purple eager eager and indifferent. Just in the dialogue between the purple and the old man, the noisy hall suddenly became quiet. All the busy hunters seemed to have finished doing things at this moment. The original communication talk seemed to have been completed at this moment. The entire hall was in a state of silence. The eyes of all people are also placed outside the castle''s "door" at this moment, except for the purple and the old. A repressed breath, swept through the castle through the castle''s big door. The city army, came a group of city troops, they seem to have suffered the greatest humiliation in the world, very angry, full of murder. In addition to the city''s military, there is also a real-life team at the rear, close to three hundred. Although they do not say too much, but the synergy released by the force is to make most people have a sense of suffocation. "These are the city forces, what are they doing?" "Is it stuck in the hunter''s castle gate? Is it going to fight the hunter?" "Impossible, there are also many hunter castles in the city." The entire Hunter Castle was suspended due to the appearance of the army in the city. Many monks stood in the distance and talked about it, but they did not dare to go forward. The person in charge of the Hunter Castle did not go out, and the old man did not seem to notice the abnormality. He still talked with Zi Zi because of the task. "The task of killing?" The old man frowned. "Why, is there no such assessment?" Zi Yan also frowned. "Of course not, the hunters are mainly killing beasts, and there is a truth of killing." The old man said. "The hunter assessment needs to be verified is not strength and combat power, then the murder can also verify the combat power. I will not do this task, I can kill people to prove my strength!" Purple is the ''color'' road. When the old man heard it, he smiled. He glanced at the big ''door'' and said, "Okay, I will give you an exception. You see the city where the door is blocked. You just kill one. I will give you a three-level hunting order!" Zi Yan looked at the old man and said: "Really?" The old man smirked and said: "Name!" "Purple!" "Which purple? Which one?" With the re-consultation, the old man took out a token, which depicts the sword on it, and the sword slanted into a beast. It is the third-level hunting order of bronze, and on the other side of the hunting order, the word Zi Zi is portrayed. "Death, give it back when you come back!" said the old man. "Good! A word is fixed!" If you fall, Zi Yan will turn and leave. The old man stared at the purple squint and muttered: "There is a strong murderousness that awakens my old man. It is an interesting little guy." Time is still in the hunter''s castle, no one dares to move, and even the loud gasping voice is rarely heard. But at this time, the sound of footsteps sounded in the silent hall, the footsteps were clear, not rushing, like a certain melody hitting everyone''s heart. A group of hunters subconsciously turned their heads, and then saw the master who made the footsteps, just a premise. In the early days of the virtual world, it was a young man with a calm expression, but when everyone saw him, I didnt know why I felt an uncomfortable feeling in my heart. Most people have swept away this discomfort, and there is ridicule in their hearts. They think that this is a girl who doesn''t know how to live and die. Everyone is still, and the purple is moving forward. It is so maverick that it will naturally attract everyone''s attention. Just under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zi Yan walked out of the hall and came to the front of the old castle gate, looking at the army in front of the city. These people are familiar and unfamiliar, and their expressions are different. "Kid, I thought you didn''t dare to come out!" Iwai stared at Zi Yan, his eyes indifferent. "I just picked up a task." Zi Yan responded indifferently. "It is true that you are only a hunter!" When this statement came out, Iwai regretted it. Although he was not malicious, the meaning of the words was inevitably reminiscent of the hunter''s strength. Sure enough, some of the hunters in the real world have turned their eyes to the well. Zi Yan faintly said: "If the army in the city is going to be with you a few idiots, then it is not appropriate!" "Kid, don''t you dare to say it again!" Iwai angered, and other people''s faces ''color'' also became iron. In the distance, it came to me, and they realized that the citys army was not aimed at the hunters castle, but a monk who entered the castle. But after sensing that the monk was only in the early days of the virtual world, their faces were incredible. Obviously, the military in the city has made such a big squad, but it is only aimed at a small virtual front, and it is really overkill. It''s like killing a normal little ''chicken'', but taking a super strong soldier. However, the most surprising thing is that this kind of ambiguity and even a tough attitude towards the city army in the early stage of the virtual world. Is it confidence or despair? Everyone has speculated. "In my eyes, you are indeed an idiot! I... just tell the truth!" The words, the purple scorpion is the face of the "lude" disdain to bypass the crowd, walking toward the distance. "Stand up!" Iwai is drinking. "Is there something?" Zi Yan''s face is more disdainful. "Don''t dare to go to the battlefield with me for a life-and-death battle?" Iwai angered. The sound of sorrow came again. A city army in the early stage of the real world had to fight a life in front of a virtual world. This is something that has never been heard before. In the early stage of the virtual world, there was no possibility of winning in the early stage of the real world. Therefore, everyone thought that the virtual world would refuse. But I did not expect that the next moment in the virtual world said: "Is it interesting to have a life-and-death battle on the battle platform? If you have the ability to solve it outside the city!" After that, Zi Yan turned and walked, very chic. And he naturally once again led to a burst of gloom. The virtual world has accepted the real life and death challenges of the real world. Is this confidence or despair? Because Iwas not insulted, Iwai quickly followed the purple scorpion. Of course, the insult is a fake, and it is true that the sable is running away with thousands of fortune. After the Iwai, more city troops chased it up. "Hurry up!" The sunspot is also taking people away. During the period, the sunspot did not even persuade the purple, or dialogue with the purple, which made Zhou Chong aware of a slight anomaly, but he could not think of the specific reasons, only with these appraisers to keep up. The assessment is going outside the city, which is also a good way. When the army in the city left, other people who watched the bustle also followed up. A real-life city army is going to play a life-and-death battle with a virtual front. This scene is destined to be very attractive. "The very interesting little guy, but full of confidence!" The old man kept staring at the purple scorpion until the purple scorpion left, and he was somewhat sleepy. Next, a late-stage staff member came. He first paid a respectful respect to the old man~www.novelhall.com~ and then asked: "Adult, I don''t know what the young man has been here to do, adults can know him. ?" "I don''t know, he came to participate in the hunter assessment." The old man faint. "Ah! Come to the adults to participate in the assessment here?" The situation is clearly a glimpse. "How, no?" The old man swept the same. "Don''t dare, naturally don''t dare! But I don''t know what the adult gave him a task?" asked the situation carefully. The old man said: "There is no big deal, just that if he can kill a city army, I will give him a three-level hunting order!" "Ah!" The situation was obviously shocked. "What''s the big fuss, I see the little guy is very confident, this thing for you, if he really wins, and there is little trouble, you deal with it." After receiving the token, I took a look and found that it was a three-level hunting order. The hunting order had a purple name. I thought it should be the virtual monk. Chapter 1250: Provocative Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The real thing took over the token and turned away. Suddenly I was stopped by the old man. "Wait. If there is anything that can''t be solved. Remember to let me know." "Yes." The realm nodded again. Then leave. In my heart, I sigh that the virtual situation is really good. I can get the favor of this adult. But he is more curious. Why does this virtual environment kill a real city army? A street in Huping City. The two ''female'' sons went ahead. "Xiong sister. It is that person." A female suddenly opened. "It''s him. Purple." Shangguan Hong saw the purple. At this moment he is heading in the direction outside the city. "What is he going to do." Look far away. The expression of Zi Yan is very calm. But it is because of this calm that Shangguan Hong felt abnormal. really. Zi Yan just left her sight. Another person appeared. It is a city army that has contradictions with Zi Yan. The speed of the army in the city is very fast. The whole body exudes an undisguised murder. "Is he in trouble?" Xiaoli saw this scene. There is a color of worry on his face. At the beginning, Zi Zi gave her a real soldier. She felt very sensational in her heart. And that transfer is easy. Also let her get a lot of commissions. This time I saw Zi Yan. Her heart is inevitably worried. Shangguanhong did not speak. Just looking at the direction of the purple scorpion. I don''t know what I am thinking. quickly. Another city army appeared. And a lot. Their goals are clear. They are all outside the city. "So many cities in the army. Rainbow sister. That purple must be dangerous. More and faster chapters please. Can you help him." Xiao Li worried. Shangguan Hong shook his head. Said: "I said that I wanted to help him. It is he does not want to. This time. I want to help him. I am afraid that there is nothing to do. Unless..." Xiaoli did not ask unless anything. Because she almost guessed it. Unless flowers cost a lot. The price is that Rainbow Sister is not willing to pay. There were many more monks on the streets soon. Then there was a burst of arguments. I heard these arguments. The expressions of the two female sons changed immediately. "He actually took the initiative to fight." The two are very suspicious of ''confusing''. I am very puzzled. The same two are also very curious. The virtual world is against the real world. The difference is a whole big realm. How should I fight this? "Since he personally promised. The first time to update him should have confidence. Maybe. There are friends outside the city waiting to be there." Xiao Li muttered. Shangguan Hong smiled. Said: "No matter what. It is better to go out and see." Said. The two walked outside the city. Purple sable quickly out of the city. Then move on again. "Kid. Hugh to escape." Iwai is drinking. Then quickly catch up. "Idiot." Zi Yan disdainfully glanced at each other. Then suddenly accelerated. "Damn. Run away." Iwai is not good. Quickly pursue. The purple dragonfly stopped at five miles outside the city. He turned and looked at the direction of Huping City. Holding a black color knife in the hand. The long knife is the magic knife that Ding Ling and Wang Jun jointly made. Has an incredible sharpness. Aster holding a knife. Calmly watching the coming people. "I thought you ran." Iwai stood a hundred meters away from the purple. Indifferent road. The sound of the air broke out. One monk came. Soon it was surrounded by water. Inside these people. Most people think that the sable will run. But at this moment, I saw that the other party actually waited here. There were fascinations on the face. There are a lot of troops in the city. Sunspot and others are also staying in the distance to watch the drama. As long as Zhou Chong does not shoot. No one is threatening the sable. Zi Yan glanced at the shaft. Also looked at several other city forces. Indifferent asked: "You idiots come one by one. Still together." Such a high-profile provocation. The first time update naturally caused a sudden loss. Others are furious. Threatened to go forward and smashed the purple. Iwai waved: "You don''t have to shoot. I can marry him." Said. He walked toward Ziyan step by step. Zi Yan is ridiculous: "How. You are going to kill the city as a soldier. Or after I have killed you. You can fight with me in a good way." I heard the contemptuous words of Zi Yan. All the troops in the city are angry. You are just a virtual environment. who are you. Even dare to bargain with the city army. "Hey. Kill you in a virtual world. If you use the identity of the army in my city. This is an insult to the army in the city." Said. Iwai tore off an epaulette from his shoulder. More faster chapters please come. This is the symbol of the army in the city. Then he shouted around and shouted: "Please give me a testimony. I am not a city army. I am just an ordinary real-life front. Now. I am blaming for the ''private'' people. To kill this virtual environment." "Good. We are witnessing for you." The sound of the shaft has just fallen. There are a lot of echoes coming out. Iwai nodded with satisfaction. Then look at the purple. "can you start it." "Yes." Purple is calm. Then clenched the magic knife in his hand. "You think that you can fight with a real soldier. Don''t dream. The gap between reality and virtual reality. It is not just a weapon." With a word falling. Iwai is pointing a finger at Ziyan. In his fingers. A meaningful force of reality emerges. This force instantly enveloped the purple. Purple has moved a few times. Did not break free. a bit. The sable is trapped. This is very surprising. They thought that this virtual state was so loud. There are also some means of how to do it. But I didn''t expect it to be so bad. Seeing the virtual environment is trapped. Iwai sneered and rushed toward the purple sable. "Xin sister. What to do." Xiaoli worried in the distance. "Let''s watch it. He shouldn''t be here." Shangguan Hong said lightly. But she didn''t really have much confidence in her heart. As for the person who is responsible for handling the troubles for the sable. Then he shook his head again and again. Purple is still struggling. But they cant break the barriers of real power. Iwai smiled and walked to the front of the purple. "Dead. Update the first time" He didn''t even take the actual soldiers. One-handed and sword. shoot out of a real sword. Stinging toward the heart of Zi Yan. If this spurs the center of the mouth. Purple scorpion nature will die. And this hit. Iwai still does not use all his strength. Because there is still some strength left. Beware of the purple scorpion counterattack. Behave as a reality. He is not an idiot. Although talking evil. But the mind is still very meticulous. There is still an inch in Jianguang from Zijing. When Iwai completely relaxes his vigilance. Purple is moving. There is a destructive force in the hand of his knife. This force directly broke away from the constraints of the forces of the real world. Then Zi Yan raised a long knife. Under the shackles. "Hey." During this time. Jianguang has already hit the heart of Ziyan. Under the power of strong forces. The coat of the sable is directly broken. But show out of a piece of inside. The inner arm blocked the blow of the shaft. Mars broke out. "puff." Iwai fell down this shot. No longer able to hit a second shot. Or it is perceived that it is not good to retreat. The magic knife turned into a light to the other''s throat. Pass over the other''s neck. With a sound. Iwais head left the body. His big face color solidified completely. The soul that wants to rush out of the sea is instantly destroyed by a huge force. Headless bodies are squirting blood. Iwai''s head slammed into the ground. All around. It is already dead. The battle happened quickly. The end is also fast. More faster chapters please come. The outcome is unexpected. Looking at the dead body. Look at the virtual world holding the **** knife. Everyone has a shocking color on his face. The virtual world has ruined the real world. How can this be. This is completely a matter of subverting common sense. but. If you think about it carefully. This is also very likely. Iwai is a light enemy. The virtual environment not only has an attacking force. There are also defensive soldiers on the body. And the last knife. Its too much to be surprised. Coupled with the exhaustion of the shaft. So he didn''t have time to dodge. I can''t hide at all. The scene is still dead. The sable is an action. He first took away the body. Then I stepped forward and took the head away. After doing everything. The purple eyes swept away in the distance. Cold: "Is there an idiot coming up?" Just awake everyone. Because the purple scorpion is once again provocative. I feel that my brain seems to be a bit messy. I won a game with luck. It should not be received if it is good. Leave now. But why is it still provocative. Is it true that the virtual world still thinks that luck will stand on his side. "Good guy. This is the rhythm of purely looking for death." Responsible for dealing with the troubles of the purple scorpion suddenly said such a sentence. Because he didn''t want to give the third-level token to the purple. Because he also sees it. The way purple is winning is luck. "It is a fluke. It is a coincidence. It is still intentional." Even Shangguanhong is puzzled. In the field, it is feared that only the blacks and other talents know what this is. But these peoples appearances are also shocked. have to say. These people are indeed bad enough. Everyone is puzzled. The city center is extremely angry. One person rushed out. Angry: "Kid. I am coming to marry you." There is a sarcasm on the expression of the purple and indifferent. He swept the other''s epaulettes. Said: "Do you understand the rules?" The city army is a giant. Even if it is in the right place. Purple is not willing to kill them. "Hey. Please witness for me. I am not a city army. It is just an ordinary person." The reality has torn off his own epaulettes. Then said to the surrounding. The echo of the echo is coming back. After confirmation. The city army is rushing to the purple. But this time. He learned the lessons of Iwai~www.novelhall.com~ When he was about to arrive at Ziyan. It is the expansion of their own real space. Directly put the purple scorpion into it. There was suddenly no figure in the field. This makes people who want to watch this battle extremely disappointing. And many of the city''s army are frowning. Because they are worried that the person will kill the virtual environment. Will move the wealth inside. But this kind of worry is obviously superfluous. After the time has passed, it is about ten. The real space is re-launched. One person appeared from it. After everyone saw this person''s appearance. The face naturally reappeared. There is a horror. "How is it possible? It is still the virtual state." "He killed the real world again." "This is impossible. It must be an illusion." No one can believe everything that I saw in front of me. But the truth is indeed the case. Just ten short. The scorpion corpse has been taken away. He swept to the city army again. Indifference: "Who else?" Chapter 1251: Killing feast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Who else." The voice of indifference spreads throughout the four fields. It shakes the hearts of all people. The purple scorpion holds a black knife. The volley stands out. The new robes are windless and automatic. He has a black hair dancing. There is cold electricity in his eyes. Although he is only showing the virtual world at the moment, the two real world records are heart-rending. Awe. "Who else." Indifference sounds again. Full of provocative meaning. But listening to everyone''s ears. But it is firm and arrogant. At this moment, the purple and tall, cold image. I don''t know how to attract the attention of many girls. Zhou Chong''s face became extremely ugly. Apparently he did not expect the virtual environment to kill the second reality. The process of this war was not seen by anyone. So everyone did not understand how the purple scorpion won by means. "I am coming." Another big drink. A city army rushed out. This person is also interested. Not waiting for the purple sputum opening. He is tearing off the epaulettes. This means that he is now an ordinary person. Then rushed toward the purple sable. He borrowed power in one step. The earth suddenly trembled. He volleyed. The soldiers in the hands raised high. Then they went to the purple scorpion. The shining light spurred out from the real soldiers. Then with a strong and terrible breath. The purple cicada in the real hands of the moment. It also moved. He flashed around the thunder. Show the speed of the world. Directly rushed to the real world. In the moment of the volley in the real world, Zi Yan has already arrived in front of the real world. After the first arrival, its strange speed. Surprise the real world. This is a real shock. The emptiness of the void appears . But this blow did not lie on the purple scorpion. Space oppression is ineffective against sable. Instead, let the purple scorpion come to him. After flashing through the real world, the magic knife in the hands of the purple scorpion smashed out. The light passed through the sky. "Hey." Another man flies up. The real world was stunned. The blow he had just made was still moving forward. Until he flew a few miles away, then he fell on the ground and caused a rumble. The third city army was killed. The battle was seen in the eyes of everyone. The situation was a knife. Ziyan had a knife. But everyone still did not see anything unusual. On the contrary, many virtual eyes are bright. I think I have found a shortcut to kill the enemy. Of course, the premise is to have a decent real soldier. The blood in the air does not touch the body. The purple scorpion grips the knife and squints again. This time he did not speak. But the surging warfare is enough to show his posture at the moment. Three of the city''s military were dead. Everyone did not see what the other side had. It is coincidence or strength. No one can tell. As for the other city forces, there are also some worries in my heart. I dare not go forward. Zi Yan seems to guess what the other side thinks. Indifferent: "I want to kill me. Although it is coming up. I am singled out. I am also accompanying you." This statement came out. Leading to the stunned. The two cities in the military look at each other. It is directly out of the crowd. To the purple scorpion to kill. This time, the purple scorpion is back in the opposite direction. It is always retreating and retreating. It should not be warned at all. There was a buzzing sound around the four weeks. The two realities responded. The face suddenly became more ugly. The two directly tore off the epaulettes and shouted: "Death." The retreating purple sneer sneered. He had been rushing forward, but in the process of the forward rush, there was a thunder in the back of the sable. After the thunderstorm was unfolded, it directly propped up a huge virtual space. It directly enveloped the two realities. The imaginary space of the sable itself is only three meters. But with the help of the thunder wing, it can prop up a virtual space of over kilometer. Everyone saw the virtual world shrouded in reality. The expression on the face became extremely strange. Because it is well known. The virtual space can''t help the real space. However, because of the three realities before the purple, so everyone still has some expectations for him. I did not expect it. This expectation turned out to be true. After a short period of five interest. The virtual environment disappeared. Two bodies were dropped in the sky. The sable is once again volley. This time, he has more thunder in his back. The thunder wing flashes thousands of thunder. The mapping of the sable is even more extraordinary. Even the five realities. If anyone thinks this is luck, it is a real fool. And recalling what was done before the virtual world. Obviously, it is confident to kill the real world. This forced them to abandon the identity of the army in the city. At the same time, it was moved to the outside of the city by the battle of life and death. It was also to kill more people. The purple enamel at the moment is undoubtedly shocking the audience. And many virtual environments are full of curiosity about the battle of Ziyan. At the same time, the mind is also thinking about the original means of destroying the enemy. I secretly think if I have the opportunity. I have to try it myself. Zhou Chongs face became more and more gloomy. The other cities in the city were afraid to go forward. Its no longer meaningful for the sunspots and others to reload themselves. The face is full of jokes. "Xiong. He is so strong." Xiaoli''s eyes widened. The face was unbelievable. At this moment, she suddenly remembered what Zixiao had said when she gave her a soldier. It is not a valuable thing. Just A knife thing. Its really easy to get a real soldier with a knife. Shangguan Hongs beauty is also a flash. Obviously she was also shocked by the power of Zi Yan. The soldiers in the city did not dare to go forward. At this moment, attention is placed on Zhou Chong. "If you are bullying a high realm, you will be bullied. If you are bullying people in multiple realms, you will be a laughing stock." An indifferent voice rang from Zhou Chong. It was Wang Jun. He did not know when it would come. "I will bully him." Zhou Chong heard a sneer. Then he was rushing to a real world. The latters expression was awkward. But he soon woke up. He yelled at the purple smack in front of him: Zizi. Are you bullying my army? There was a banter on the indifferent face of Zi Yan. He said: "Is there a festival with me in the city?" This is very obvious. I want to use the identity of the city army to press me without a door. Because I am killing ordinary people. "Sure enough, it''s a sly boy." The reality reopened: "So, you feel that no one is your opponent in reality." "I didn''t say that. If you really want to think so. I don''t have any opinions. You can come up and play with me. I promise not to let you live." In the face of the threat of purple eyes, the expression of the real world is colder. He is indifferent: "Good. A good boy who doesn''t know how to be tall." Say. For convenience, turn around and look at the group of people who are ready to take part in the assessment. Say: "To face the provocation of others. What should we do." A lot of realities shouted: "Kill." "Very good." The reality decisively tore off the epaulette in his hand. Indifferent: "Now I am also an ordinary person. You may wish to kill the enemy with me." "kill." The whole world shouted again. Around. Everyone is discolored. Obviously. This move is to encourage a group of people to kill. Even if this virtual environment is so extraordinary, it can kill the real world with a strong posture. But how is he hundreds of realities? opponent. What is even more shameless is that although the other party has taken off the shoulder of the city army, he is still a city army. With his appeal, he has mobilized those who are ready to participate in the assessment. Because everyone knows. This person is With the invigilator. Faced with this situation, everyone feels bad for the virtual world. But when they turn their heads to look at the virtual world, they find that the other person''s expression is extremely calm. This discovery made them even more confused. Looked at the situation became serious. Whether it is the sunspot or Wang Jun. It is not meant to stop. Kill it. The more you kill, the harder it is to Zhou Chong. As for sable. How can these people kill each other? The venue is only so small. It is impossible to let three hundred people take the shot together. And the purple is not a fool. How can it stand still? This kind of siege looks very scary. But if you rush in, it becomes much simpler. Its not so much that people come to kill the sable. Its better to say that so many people are coming to the sable. "He has confidence. He has confidence." Shangguan Hong felt incredible. The original hunter castle man was even more shocked and widened his eyes. After the real world instigated the crowd, it was indifferent to watch the purple sable. Then the killing in his eyes became more and more intense. At the end, the killing was substantial. He shouted: "Kill." After a big drink, it was a thunderous shout. After that, a group of real people rushed toward the purple sable. A total of three hundred realities rushed to a virtual environment. This is the first time since the city of Huping City was built. Today''s scene. Those who are fortunate enough to see are destined to forget all their lives. Three hundred real forwards. The virtual world has not retreated. Instead, it has rushed out. One shocked three hundred. The people were completely shaken by the courage of the virtual world. Shocked everyone. It''s hard to find some details. If they notice, they will feel the virtual environment in the forefront. The breath of the body is skyrocketing. Soon. He has skyrocketed from the early period of the virtual world to the early stage of the real world. His body has propped up a two-meter reality. The original speed is at this moment. It is more like a teleport. The first batch of realities has launched an attack. Many powerful and terrible attacks roared. They rushed toward Ziyan. "boom." The scorpio suddenly trembled. The terrible energy stunned. The body of the virtual world was instantly shattered by many forces. Around. Everyone exclaimed. Is it true that the virtual environment was killed? The screams keep rising and falling. Everyone can''t believe that the virtual world will be killed by a blow. The fierce screams suddenly mixed in the exclamation. This scream came from a group of realities. As the crowd turned back, they found that the original virtual environment did not know when it had rushed into a group of realities. At this moment, the virtual world is killing a lot. One knife can kill a real world. And the hearted person also found at this moment. There is a real space behind the virtual state. Although it is only two meters. But it also clearly shows that the other side''s realm is real. It turned out to be hiding strength. Everyone is relieved. But soon it was impossible to relieve. Because even if it was in the early stage of the real world, it is really terrible. The purple scorpion rushing into the real group. It is like a tiger into the flock. Start a crazy massacre. Chapter 1252: Domain leader Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the Huping City. The number of monks gathered is absolutely more than 10,000. There are virtual realms. These people''s eyes are now looking at Tianzhu. The face is extremely shocked. Because they are watching a thrilling feast. Calling... a massacre feast. Purple eyes are at this moment. Like a demon **** coming to the world. Black hair dances. Eyes are cold and ruthless. Holding a magic knife that devours life in his hand. The knife flashes. It takes away a life. The sky is full of blood. It turns into a little bit of a star. It seems like a **** rain. If you use two words to describe the purple scorpion at the moment, that is terrible. If you have to add two more words, that is... extremely terrible. "." "." The black knife flashed Guanghua. Every knife fell and there was a real world killed. A human head flew toward the sky. A corpse fell toward the earth. Purple is a speed of teleportation. Wandering between many attacks. Reaping a life. In a twinkling of an eye. There are already dozens of realities killed by the sable. As for other realities. In a flash, they were scared by the madness of the sable. They became confused and started to run away. Just like they were willing to kill the sable before. It is the idea of ??holding more people who are not necessarily dying. They are rushing to escape at the moment. Also holding the idea that such a person may not die. This leads to the loss of resistance. These people die faster. The screams of sorrow screamed in the sky. It was like a sound of soul shock. It shocked everyone''s mind. Many people who were shocked by the shock. They were awakened by the screaming shock. But after they woke up, their faces reappeared with horror. "Xing Jie. He..." Xiaoli, who is in the middle of the virtual world, was completely scared by the slaughter of the purple. You must know that these things in the air can be real. Powerful reality. But in front of Zi Yan. It is just a knife. Because of her horror, her body is shaking. Involuntarily leaning toward Shangguanhong. In the next moment, she felt a slight trembling from the side. Obviously, Shangguanhong was not calm at the moment. At this moment, like the magic of the purple sable. Like the brand is generally printed in the heart of Xiao Li. Not only Xiao Li. Also printed in the hearts of many women repair. "Enough. Stop." A late burst of drink came out between heaven and earth. Zhou Chong was the one who burst out. If you let the purple scorpion kill, the 300 realities will be killed all by. At that time. Even if he is the leader, he can not explain. Zhou Chong stopped in front of Zi Yan. The former city army shouted in horror: "Captain. Help." Zi Yan rushed to Zhou Chong cold smile. Holding a knife toward Zhou Chong. "Looking for death." Zhou Chong slammed a bang. He made a blow to the front. "Peng." A rattle. The body of the purple cicada burst directly. But it is only an illusory body. Zhou Chong angered: "Damn." The next moment. A fierce scream came from Zhou Chong. It was the real thing that encouraged everyone to start. It was directly smashed. The reality is also clever. I want to put the epaulette on my body at the crucial moment. But Zi Yan didn''t give him this opportunity. He slammed his arm. The arm holding the epaulette fell toward the ground. The real face is pale. His face is full of horror. The purple scorpion screamed at the other side. The magic knife smashed out. "puff." The knife light flashed. The real people fell. Wang Jun, who was angry, had a cold sweat on his forehead. Because of the speed that the purple scorpion showed. Even he didn''t notice it. If the other party intentionally took a knife from behind him, he would be seriously injured if he could avoid it. Indeed, I have not stayed in my own reality. Zi Yan still hopes to kill the late real life. Especially in the case of unexpected. But Zhou Chong is now the captain of the city army. There is a powerful force behind him. Touch each other''s brows, but can''t kill each other. After killing the real world, Zi Yan rushed out and killed other people. Just as Zhou Chong was ready to catch up, Wang Jun broke his body. "Wang Jun. What are you doing?" Zhou Chong yelled at Wang Jun. Wang Jun said faintly: "I want to ask you what you want to do." Zhou Chong pointed to the killing purple cicada and said: "You have not seen a murderous madman here." Wang Jun sneered: "I only saw three hundred realities to kill a virtual environment. And ... you agree." Zhou Chong''s face changed greatly. "Anxious." Wang Jun said indifferently: "The city army is not allowed to participate in private fights. This is something everyone knows. Do you have to violate the rules." Zhou Chong apparently did not expect Wang Jun to press him with rules. He said with anger: "They are preparing for the city reserve." Wang Jun coldly said: "Maybe before. But after the hands-on. They are ordinary people. This is just a bad force to encircle a virtual monk. I did not expect to be defeated by the virtual world. If you really want to say it. The other party is also a legitimate defense." Zhou Qiqi almost vomiting blood. What is legitimate defense. Can the massacre also be called legitimate defense. "Wang Jun, you let it go." Zhou Chong can''t manage that much now. He only knows. If these people die more, his responsibility is bigger. "Don''t let." Wang Jun stood opposite Zhou Chong. Like an iron tower. "You really don''t let it." Zhou Chong''s eyes are a little red. Wang Jun smiled and said: "I have been sent for five hundred years. You are retreating. It is better to choose the day than to hit the sun. Let me see how much you have improved in the past five hundred years." Zhou Qiqis hate cant point to Wang Juns nose. Is it right now? Its good to save people now. Fortunately. It is not far from the city. There are still many city troops onlookers. They naturally will not allow the sable to continue killing. After all, these people are going to participate in the selection of the city. "stop." A city center rushed out. Ready to stop the purple. But unfortunately. In the face of the speed of the world. These people''s speed is not worth mentioning. Purple can completely bypass these city forces. To kill those realities. The scene was extremely shocking. The crowd first felt terrified. Finally, they felt the blood boiling. As a monk, it should be so powerful. However, the provocative behavior that I thought was also unknown to the sables is now in the eyes of everyone. This is the unyielding demeanor that the strong should have. The purple scorpion was slaughtered. Zhou Chong was blocked by Wang Jun. The other city forces could not stop the purple scorpion. The scene was out of control. One person fell and was killed. But when he died, there would be a fire dragon. The bodies that pulled them disappeared. The people around the four sides retreat and retreat. I am afraid that they will be affected by innocence. "Is this the legendary world speed?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from the sky. Then an extremely mysterious force emerged from the sky. This is a force that transcends the real space. It goes straight through the space. It falls on the purple scorpion that is fast-avoiding. During this period, Zixiao felt a dangerous atmosphere. He even avoided it. But these forces were like teleports. They followed the shape. Under the cover of this power, Zi Yan''s body is unable to move. This time it really can''t move. He felt a sense of death from this mysterious force. He could not break free. He did not dare to break free. I dont know when there was an old man wearing a battle armor in the sky. He stood in the sky and looked down at the purple sable below. His eyebrows are like a knife. His eyes are like electricity. It gives a feeling of overbearing arrogance. After seeing the old man in many cities, the face immediately appeared happy. They rushed to the old man. "See the commander." The loud voice sounded from all around. The confrontation between Wang Jun and Zhou Chong also ended because of the appearance of the old man. The two turned and bowed to the old man: "I have seen the leader." The old man looked at Wang Jun and looked indifferently: "It seems that it has been five hundred years." Wang Jun once again saluted. But it is not to say. The things that were handled by the other party were unfair. The commander of the city''s army. This is a clear domain. They have created their own domain. Once the domain has grown, it is an autonomous world. Therefore, every domain is extremely powerful. Even in the war-torn continent, as long as you want to live well, then he will definitely live well. At the moment, the old man appears as a leader. Obviously the other party is the domain. This is a realm that everyone can be awesome. There are many bustling monks below. They bow their heads and their faces are awe. Before Zi Yan, I always heard how powerful the domain is. How uncommon the power of the domain is. I feel it today. I know that this realm is powerful and outrageous. At this moment, he is shrouded in his strength. He can fight against the rules of heaven and earth. His rules of destruction can''t help each other. Of course, this does not mean that the rules of destruction of the purple scorpion are not strong. But the rules of destruction are too weak. Once they grow into a certain situation, nature can also destroy this power. "Is the world extremely fast?" The old man''s gaze fell on the purple scorpion again. He looked at the thunder of the purple back. The eyes flashed in the eyes. Purple will not answer naturally. But the mind is shaking. The other is the first domain he saw in the world. But the other person recognized his speed at a glance. And. Still the world is fast. Zi Yanyuan thought that his speed was only for Tianwu mainland. He claimed that Tianwu was the fastest in the world. But he did not expect to be on the war. It is still the fastest in the world. The old man said: "The area is virtual. The wing can help you improve a realm. It seems that this is a rare treasure." This statement is out. Even if everyone is extremely awesome to the old man, it is still out of order. They thought that the virtual world was just a Tibetan mastiff. The realm of the realm is the real world. Only then can the people kill the ring. But at this moment, the old man is said to know that the real realm of the other party is a virtual world. This gives people the illusion that the virtual world is strong with wings. No wings are still very ordinary. Immediately. Everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. It became hot. And the face of the purple cicada is so gloomy. Because the old man said this, it is undoubtedly put him on the opposite side of everyone. The expressions of the people below change the eyes of the old man. His words are a turn. Cold: "You are killing people in my tiger Pingcheng. But bullying me, no one in Pingcheng. No one in the city." Chapter 1253: Senior hunter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old mans voice fell, and a whole body of force emerged from the purple scorpion. This pressure is very strong, making the purple color change, and the two-meter real space that he propped up around began to tremble and seemed to collapse. The old man indifference overlooking the purple scorpion, seems to wait for his real-world self-disintegration, suddenly two meters of real surface flashed through the golden light, Jin Guang stabilized the real space that is about to collapse, the domain pressure is blocked by the golden light. The pressure of the purple cicada was greatly reduced, looked up, and looked at the domain boundary and said: "I just passively counterattack, killing some people who want me to die! These people are ordinary people, I don''t understand what the adults say?" "Ordinary people? Hey, you know that there is a military in my city!" The old man was cold and stunned by the purple scorpion that could block his pressure. Ziyu apologized: "I am really sorry, I don''t know what you are doing. Some of these people are coveting the wealth of me, and some of them feel that I have not become the qualification of the city army to kill me, but for mysterious purposes, I am absolutely sure. They are ordinary people! As for the city army, Huping City has rules and can''t participate in the ''private'' fight for no reason, I think they can''t shoot me because of my wealth!" Zi Yan speaks powerfully, and puts the city army on a commanding height. If the domain wants to shoot him, it is to admit that the city army violated the rules. "A good little guy who is fangs! So you are not wrong, all their faults?" The old man was indifferent. "There is a mistake. If you are wrong, you should not go to the city to register in the city, and you will be dissatisfied with many people! Now I know the mistake and give up the assessment quota. I am willing to be a regular hunter!" Respectfully. As soon as this statement came out, many peoples expressions became weird. They can naturally think of a virtual environment to register for the treatment of the military in the city, which is naturally ridicule, ridicule, and degeneration... What can be the result? Those in the city are in front of others! This is also the most red ~ naked face. The old man had previously intended to target the purple, so at this moment, the purple voice is not polite. If it is a normal domain, Zi Yan naturally has concerns. However, the other party is the commander of the city''s army. He has great powers and he also has to obey the rules. He is right, and he is not afraid of him. The anti-lip of the purple scorpion makes the old man''s face appear angry, but before he opens his mouth, suddenly a cold voice sounds: What is going on? There was another person in the air. This is a middle-aged man who wears the same armor as the old man, but his expression is more indifferent than the old one. The eyes after his appearance fell on the reserve of the army in the city. The original three hundred people directly damaged nearly half, and the remaining half got together, which was very frightening. When I saw the middle-aged man, the expressions of Kuroko and others changed immediately, and then they saluted the middle-aged people. "See the leader!" It is obviously a domain. The middle-aged leader nodded indifferently, then looked at Wang Jun and asked: "Wang Jun, I am not letting you supervise the reserve assessment? How can they be here, how is the number less than half?" Wang Jun first took a ritual toward the middle-aged leader, and then respectfully said: "The enlightenment commander, when I went to the military, there was no one there. I went all the way to see it, just to see a suspected city soldier take them with them. Kill a virtual environment!" "What? Hundreds of people are killing a virtual environment!" The middle-aged commander has a cold feeling. "Yes! But they seem to have miscalculated their opponents, but they have been killed!" Wang Jun said faintly. The middle-aged commander had a more angry face. He ignored the face''s pale white Zhou Chong, but looked at the old man and asked: "To reserve a virtual environment as a reserve, Zhou Tongling, I need an explanation. !" Those survivors of the reserve, I thought that the domain leaders could give them a gas, but I did not expect to start to blame, and did not punish the murderer, and all faces were full of grievances. "Some people have slaughtered our reserve. How do you explain this?" The old man was very angry. There was a sarcasm on the face of the middle-aged commander. He pointed to the purple sable and said, "Is he?" "of course!" "He is just a virtual world. Hundreds of reservemen are killing him. Don''t you need to explain? The army in my city obeys the rules of Shuntianfu. Is this kind of thing consistent?" The middle-aged leader led the cold. The old man can''t say a word. This time, it is that they are not right, and the new commander is obviously intentionally partial. If things are big, it is natural for him to suffer. The main thing is that this middle-aged commander should not be stronger. At this moment the old man chose silence. The middle-aged commander also learned about the beginning and end of the matter through Wang Jun and Heizi. His expression became more indifferent. He swept to Zhou Chong and said indifferently: "This person has been disqualified by you if he even becomes a city army. No qualifications, who has it?" Zhou Chong bowed his head and said that this matter was naturally handled by his father. The middle-aged commander pointed to a group of reserve missions: "If he is not qualified, can these wastes that can be killed with one knife be qualified?" In the face of the reprimand of the middle-aged commander, no one dared to speak, and there was only one voice around him. Those who are in reserve have not even dared to breathe. "This kind of waste is also suitable for the city army? Wang Jun, this time you are responsible for the assessment, the difficulty is doubled!" The middle-aged commander finally said. "Yes!" Wang Jun nodded. These reserve faces are already dead, and the original assessment task is dangerous. It is hard to double and the chance of survival is even lower. After handling the reserve, the middle-aged commander did not punish Zhou Chong, which obviously gave Zhou Tongs face. The expression of the middle-aged commander''s indifference eased. He looked at the purple cicada and said, "Is it right? Are you willing to join the city army?" This is obviously an invitation, and a domain invitation, which is definitely a supreme glory for a city army. Everyone is very envious of this, but it is not embarrassing, because this kind of thing can''t come. "Sorry, he is now a senior hunter in our Hunter Castle!" Waiting for the purple singer to answer, an old voice sounded, and there was one more person in the field. It was an old man who seemed to wake up. The old man is the one who gave the task to Ziyan. After he appeared, he did not look at the two domains. Instead, he looked at Zi Yan and praised him: "Good boy, the task is finished with a ''color'', give you three Level hunting order!" The old man took the token and handed it to Zi Yan. After the purple scorpion took over, he felt thank you, but he felt that the token seemed to be different from what he had seen before. The old man nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the two commanders and said: "It looks like you are late, he is already a senior hunter. In the future, he belongs only to the Hunter Castle and cannot join the city army!" Senior hunter, this is the name of another special group among the hunter castles. This is exclusive to the Hunter Castle and enjoys the treatment provided by the Hunter Castle. If the hunter is only a sectarian door disciple, then the senior hunter is the core disciple. For hunters, senior hunters are considered to have the glory. Whether it is middle-aged or Zhou Tongling, the two people have changed since they saw the old man. The old man smiled and looked at the two. "In this case, then we are leaving!" The middle-aged commander clenched the fist to the old man, and then his body flicked away. Zhou Tongling is the same, and he left. After the battle was completed, the army in the city dispersed, and other people naturally left. Its just what happened today, and its destined to be circulated. "Little guy, do a good job!" The old man looked at Zi Yan and did not say much to leave. "Purple, trouble me to report to the Hunter Castle!" The old man has just left, the next convenience is a sound, it is a real hunter. This matter has been solved as such, and many urban troops have withdrawn too quickly. There are still many doubts and confuses in Ziyan. When he hears the other party, he is collecting long swords from the sky. "Excuse me, what do they mean by the senior hunters?" asked the purple scorpion after the fall. Now he can still feel the monks who have not left, and look at the envy of his eyes. The real hunter laughed: "The senior hunter is actually a kind of hunter, but it has more privileges than other hunters, and can receive remuneration every month." "Get paid, isn''t this the treatment that the Hunting King has?" Zi Zi asked confusing. The real hunter said: "This is not the same, the senior hunter is already a core member of the Hunter Castle, the Hunter Castle will provide you with resources to help you cultivate. And you can only be a hunter castle in the future, can not join the city army! If If you need it, you can take a hunting order in any city, any hunter castle, and hire the hunters you need to serve you!" "It''s like a city''s commander. It manages a group of city soldiers. But the difference between a senior hunter and a commander is that the latter can only dispatch the city''s army in the city where they are, but the senior hunter can be 100 in the whole house. Arbitrarily hunters in zero cities." After the other party explained, Zi Yan is also the power of some surprised senior hunters. Zi Yan followed the real hunter back to the city, and after becoming a hunter, there is no need to pay the city fee. Entering the city, many monks look at the eyes of Zi Yan are still in a different state ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the female repairs of some color, and frequently send the eyes of the eyes to the wave. "Who is the old man who gave me the token before?" The purple scorpion seemed to be unaware of the strangeness around him and asked Wade. Wade''s look changed, reminding: "The next time I meet, I want to call an adult, or let the old, don''t call the old man! Let the old hunter castle be supervised. The prestige in the castle is extremely high, but it has long been ignored. It is also rare in the castle. I didn''t expect it to be met by you. I also specially gave you a senior hunting order!" At the end of the day, Wade''s tone is also full of envy. Is this hunting less rare? Zi Yan asked. "Its less, its just a little pity! Tell you, in the entire Tiger City, in addition to the Hunting King, there are less than ten senior hunting orders!" Zi Yan heard a surprise: "So much?" Wade looked weirdly at Zi Yan: "Is this a lot? You know, the number of ordinary hunters has passed tens of millions, and on average there may not be one in thousands of people!" Chapter 1254: Training room Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The process of applying for a hunter is a bit of a hassle. Especially the senior hunter. Although the old gave the purple a token, but there are a lot of cumbersome procedures. However, because the old man personally arranged, so the next few hunters in the Hunter Castle are serving the purple scorpion. And the expenses required during the period are all borne by the Hunter Castle. The reality is that you have the qualification to enter the city. It can be said that the survival rate of this realm is much higher than the realm and the virtual environment. The sable can easily kill the early stage of the real world. It is definitely a strong one. This makes him frequently notice when he walks around the hunter castle. There is talk about him. It is also constantly coming out. However, it was also because of the leadership of the week. In the discussion of the purple scorpion is mixed. Some people think that the purple scorpion is strong. It is because of the wing. Some people think that there is no wing. The sable is still very strong. After the procedure of the sable, Wade took him to his place of residence. Then the sable would not need to live in the inn. The hunter castle would provide him with a special ''door'' place of residence. When the purple scorpion walked into the hall again, I saw many hunters. Many of them were full of shock. But some people have different expressions. This is obviously greedy. However, the realm of these people is also in the middle of the real world or in the late real life. "Senior hunters will be paid every month. You will receive it on a monthly basis. Let the old leave before the ''cross''. You are now in a low state. The most important thing is to upgrade to a realm. You can do the interior of the Hunter Castle. Casual use. Free of charge." Wade went to the practice room with the purple eyes. Go through the hall. Go to the back of the castle. Walk through the steps. Come to the practice room. The cultivation room is divided into two layers. The first floor is the place where the virtual door specializes in the ''door'' cultivation. The other layer is the practice of the real world. Each layer of cultivation room is divided into four categories. Tiandi Xuanhuang. And each class is divided into eight. They are Tianyi to Huangba. The power of the virtual one in Tianyi is the most intense. Purple is a senior hunter. So it is eligible to use any training room. Wade went to other places with purple eyes. Some of them belonged to some hunting kings'' retreats. There is no restricted area to enter. In addition to this, the residence of other senior hunters is also equivalent to the restricted area. Zi Yan inquired about Wade. All the senior hunters inside. Ziyan''s strength is the weakest. After the introduction, Wade quits. Ziyan is going to the virtual practice room to practice. And his preferred nature is the Tianyi practice room. There is a groove in the big door. There is a place for senior hunting orders. It is also a place for identity authentication. For hunters, identity is especially important. And the scorpion''s hunting order. It has his soul. Only the purple scorpion can be used. As the hunting order is placed in the groove, the big ''door'' of Tianyi No. opens, and there is a strong and powerful force on the back. Zi Yan walked into the Tianyi No. 1 training room. The big door was closed behind. The token at the groove still exists. This proves that there is someone practicing. The cultivation room is built with special materials. It can seal the spiritual power. It does not let the spiritual power drain and leak. The cultivation room floor. There is a huge array. This is an extremely cumbersome sucking array. You can put a certain The spiritual power is forcibly absorbed and then fed back into the room. On weekdays, the spiritual power inside keeps a normal state. Once someone enters the training room, it is a normal start. The spiritual power that flutters in this room is a virtual rule. It is very rich. It is almost foggy. Zi Yan looked at the entire cultivation room. Such a rich rule of the virtual world. He is extremely satisfied. Obviously. Staying here to practice. Can greatly speed up his realm. The purple scorpion sits on the knees at the very center of the array. With the operation of the exercises, his body has a strong suction. The original virtual environment is extremely rich in the practice room. Its regular power is visible in the ''meat'' eye. Reduced. At the same time, there is a very large force. It is transmitted from the array under the purple scorpion. It directly flows into the body of the sable. This force is obviously refining. It is very pure. The purplish can be completely absorbed as long as it is refined. The body exercises have been running for a while. Zi Yan opened his eyes. The original rule in the room was extremely strong and the rule power became thin. Its not a hunters castle. The cost of this training room alone. Im afraid its an astronomical number. Run a week. The power absorbed by the sable. It is almost comparable to the day of cultivation. For this practice room, Zi Yan is sincerely sighed. It just stopped. It was less than a quarter of an hour. The array here was started again. Then there was a very pure force pouring into the cultivation room. This is the magical use of the Tianzi No.1 training room. Once it is turned on, it will be injected with constant power. It will not stop until the cultivation room is closed. And this cultivation room. Because the power is too fast. It will not open under normal circumstances. Occasionally there will be some virtual environment to come here to practice. But they are unable to bear the speed of this spiritual supplement. Soon Depart. These people are not suitable. But for the purple sable. This is really a rare treasure. Because he has a thunder wing. It can make him improve a whole realm. Now the soul of the purple scorpion is about to break through to the real world. The only thing he lacks at present is power. And this cultivation room. It just provides strength. And its speed of supplement is not much faster than the cultivation speed of sable. So it is very suitable for sable cultivation. However, the sable can not stop at all. Otherwise it will be blasted by many forces here. I found a shortcut to improve quickly. Zi Yan seems very happy. And he is not a person who is willing to spend time. So he quickly closes his eyes and begins to absorb strength. Many forces are refining and purifying by purple scorpion. Infused into the space of three meters of space. But only three meters of space. It seems to be infinitely large. No matter how the power is filled, it is also filled with dissatisfaction. This cultivation room is built by the hunter''s castle flower. The castle of Noda is only sixty-four. And these sixty-four practice rooms. There are sixty-four monks specializing in the ''door''. On weekdays, there are many people in the practice room. The virtual environment is very rare. Occasionally, some people use it. Most of them are used in the land. The number is rarely used. Even if it is used, it is rarely used. But today. Tianzi No. 1 practice room started. This makes the monk who has been resting for a long time. Some accidents want to move the muscles. Others are idle and have nothing to do. They are also gathered in * gambling. The gambling user can hold on to the number one day. Under normal circumstances is three days. And Tianzi No. 1 plus a regular fragment. It can also last for three days. But this time. Three days passed quickly. The day of the word is still open. The manager fills the virtual debris with the fastest speed. Soon. It was three days passed. It took six days. During these six days, the manager was barely idle. He constantly filled in the shards of the virtual world. "Its been six days. How is this possible?" "Is there someone who wants to break through?" Other monks also appeared to be very surprised. "Don''t say it. I am exhausted. I don''t know how long he will persist." The manager of Tianzi No.1 frowned. Although the Tianzi No.1 is changed in three days, everyone can only insist on three days on weekdays. Then they leave automatically. Leave him a lot of time to fill. But now. People never go. He wants to keep his strength. He can only fill it constantly. Every piece of broken piece of debris is broken. He will fill it. In the past six days, every minute and every minute, there will be virtual debris consumption. "Hey. Who makes you too busy. I have to exercise now. I really don''t know who I am waiting for." I really hope that he can persist for a long time." Yes. Its better to stick to some time. Others are joking. Obviously these years. They saw that the manager of Tianzi No. 1 was too comfortable. Something was uncomfortable. This is a joke. I didnt expect it to be true. The next months time. The whole day is running. Let''s not say that managers should constantly fill in the virtual debris. It is the consumption of this fragment. It is already an astronomical number. And before the filling is completed. Can adhere to the three days of the word No.1. But after this month. It can only last for two and a half days. After two and a half days, all the pieces here will be consumed. This is not a problem with the Tianzi No.1. But the cultivator absorbs too fast. "How can this be done? According to this. The resources consumed will be more. No. Hurry to inform the adults." The manager wiped his forehead and said. But he just said a word. There are two pieces of the virtual world broken. He quickly added. Others also feel that things are not right. Hurry and report to adults. You should know that the people in the practice room are the insiders of the Hunter Castle. However, they still need to provide high fees to use. However, this person has been used for a full month. They do not believe that the other party paid the user''s permission in advance for one month. But why is the time coming. Not being kicked out. They don''t understand. Soon, there will be a late arrival. "What happened?" asked the person. "Adult. Look." The manager pointed to a padded array in front of him. "Peng." "Peng."... The shards of the imaginary shards of the road rang out like a firecracker. "This situation has lasted for a month. It has consumed a lot of resources..." said the manager. "What. It has been open for a month. Who can stay in Tianzi No. 1 for one month." After the actual situation, I was taken aback. Then he decided to go and check it out. When he stood at the mouth of Tianzi No. 1 ''door'', he saw the old hunting order at a glance. "It''s a veteran hunting order. It''s a new addition to the sable." Zi Yan became a veteran hunter in the early days of the virtual world. It has already caused Xuan Ran ''wave''. Now it is not only the people in the castle, but even the people outside the Pingcheng City. What surprised the real situation is that the other party is only in the early stage of the virtual world. But why can it have such a fast cultivation speed? "It''s hard to make a problem." The real feelings in the late stage were not good. After a little hesitation, he sang the big ''door'' of the cultivation room. Chapter 1255: Huge consumption Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Being forced to explode in the body and died in the cultivation room has never happened in the training room of the Hunter Castle, but it does not mean that it has not been. Things like looking forward to the January 1st practice room in the virtual world like Zixiao are never seen before. When the real heart was uneasy, the door of the cultivation room slowly opened, and a young man appeared at the door. The outside world has heard the rumors of the purple scorpion. Today is the first time I saw the sable. This is a young man. It should be said to be a very handsome young man. But in the war-torn continent, handsome people often want to hang with the power. Enough. The scent of the purple scorpion is not strong, but it makes people feel dangerous and heart-wrenching. At this moment, it is undoubtedly extraordinary to let the happy scorpion cultivated at full speed. Behind the purple scorpion is the Tianzi No.1 cultivation room. This place where every minute is consumed in the virtual environment, is the best cultivation room in the virtual environment, but with the real vision looking towards the purple scorpion, even if In the later stages of his real life, his face was also obviously surprised. Because of the extremely thin rule spirit in the cultivation room behind Zi Zi, and even the lack of spiritual power in other cultivation rooms, this discovery makes the real color change, and it feels incredible. "There is something." In front of this person interrupted his cultivation, but did not say anything, just blindly change his face, if it is not to perceive the strength of the other side of the real world, he will not be polite. "Oh, nothing, just someone came to report that there is something unusual in this practice room. I am worried about any danger. I will take a look at it." The purple indifferent expression calmed down and said: "Thank you for your care, but I am only practicing, and there is no big problem in the practice room." "If you have no problem, then don''t bother you to practice." The words fell, and the end of the real life was politely retired. In the Hunter Castle, the status of a purple scorpion as a senior hunter is higher than the actual situation. As Shimen slowly closed, Zi Yan once again sat back to the center of the law. This month''s cultivation, Zi Yan''s progress is very large. So far, Zi Yan has not encountered bottlenecks, so he has to strive to improve a realm. Going back in the real world, the managers of the training rooms looked at each other. "There is no abnormality in the cultivation room. Some people are practicing. It seems that he is afraid to cultivate for a long time. You should apply for some resources. Don''t delay his cultivation progress." Hearing this statement, everyone seemed very surprised and asked who was going to break through the cultivation. "It is not a person who breaks the border. It is the old hunter who makes the old recruits. It is only in the early stage of the virtual world." After that, he left in the late stage and left a shocked crowd. In the early days of the virtual world, it was possible to practice in Tianzi No. 1 for so long, and their hearts were naturally shocked. "It is rumored that this veteran hunter is carrying a magical treasure to kill the real world, but now, even if the other party has no treasure, it is absolutely extremely powerful." There are many rumors about the purple scorpion, but most people are remembering his treasure, and the true power of the sable is mixed. As time goes by, the resources of the Tianzi No. 1 training room are still increasing. With the constant application of resources, naturally, some high-level people have been alarmed. The hunter castle family is big, although they don''t care about these resources, but the number of applications is too large, it is inevitable that people feel weird. After the inquiry, they learned that Zi Yan was reluctant in Tianzi No.1, and they all felt amazed. Zi Yan stayed in the Tianzi No. 1 training room for one year, which has already broken the previous record. And the manager is also tired enough. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng."... Suddenly, a whistling sound came out. This is the sound that a large number of virtual pieces will consume when they are consumed. When I heard these sounds, the managers face changed a lot. How is this possible? Its just filled. Throughout the year, there were a few people who helped, and their faces became strange after seeing more and more pieces of imaginary blasts exploded. Because of this situation, it is not at all reasonable. Fluffy, fluffy. The rushing voice rang again, and the shards of the vast emptiness disappeared. In just a moment, the shards of the imaginary world had disappeared by half. Everyone can''t watch the anomaly, and can only fill the virtual debris continuously. The whole three are filled, but barely able to keep up with the speed of consumption. "It''s not going to break through. Just apply for some resources and get some more." The manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shouted at the outside. The resources consumed by Zixiao in this year are almost equal to the sum of their resources spent on cultivation for so many years. They wonder why Zizhen has used so many resources and has not broken through. I did not expect an abnormality here today. Soon, more resources were sent, and two real-world supervisors followed, and they were surprised to see the shards that they were consuming. "This purple, really extraordinary." The two were amazed. At the moment, in the Tianzi No. 1, the body of Zi Yan has disappeared, leaving a three-meter virtual space in place. The virtual space suddenly appears in the cultivation room, like a passage to another world, or a black hole that is not bottomless. The constant power enters the virtual space and then disappears like a mud cow into the sea. It seems that the power supplement is too rare, the virtual space produces vibration, and then a strong suction is transmitted from it. Under this suction, the virtual power in the whole room is like a long river, entering the virtual space. The simple phagocytosis of the virtual space makes the end of the array method, more than 70% of the virtual world debris burst, as for the remaining 30%, it is difficult to maintain normal operation. This phenomenon, let alone these virtual conditions, even if it is the real face of the exploration is a big change. "Hurry up to fill." The virtual state manager is shouting, and a large number of virtual shards are controlled by the mind to enter a groove. But all of a sudden disappeared 70%, and the three wanted to fill up quickly, no doubt a daydream. "God, what is purple doing?" "Where is this absorbing power, it is clearly plundering." The two shocked realities joined in consciously, and a total of five people shot together, which caught up with consumption. I just sent a batch of resources, and soon I lost it. Some people went out to apply. "Its gone, how is this possible?" The old man responsible for guarding the resources immediately blinked because the resources he just gave were the biggest expenditure in history, but it didnt take long. "There is one more point, but it won''t last long." The virtual state said anxiously. "You know how much resources you have just taken, but that is not used up in a whole year on weekdays. You are now ruined." "It is not used by us. It is used by Tianzi No.1. It is said that it is breaking the border and reaching a critical moment." Although the management of the old man holds a lot of resources, he can''t do it if he has too much quantity, and this thing is too shocking. Several people have come up in the past year, and he has been investigated in fractions. It is said that the resources are too expensive. The old man became hesitant because there were too many resources to apply for, and he could not do the Lord. "Give him how much he wants to give him." Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from the outside. Wade walked in from outside and held a token in his hand. "This is the old token. You can recognize that the old man has gone. You will give him resources immediately," Wade said. "I recognize, I recognize." The old man did not expect this incident to be alarmed. The forehead immediately had a cold sweat, but he did not care about wiping, quickly opened the resource pool, and then took out a resource twice as much as just now. . Even if it is too late to register, the virtual environment will leave with resources. Suddenly, I will go back and say: "These are afraid that they will not last long. You should prepare some more." When the old man heard it, he almost passed out. In the Tianzi No. 1 array method to fill the ground, the arrival of the old makes everyone feel pressure, especially the arrival of the old saying is not to say, let them even dare not breathe. Let the old look at the shards of the smashing shards in front of me. I dont know what Im thinking. After a while, let the old opening, the voice is light: "When did this happen?" "Hey adults, before an hour." "Is it not happened before?" "It hasn''t happened in a year." Let the old eyes flash a different light: "One year, it seems that he is a breakthrough, but this is moving..." Immediately, the old bitter smile, the purple scorpion is so consumed, which makes him very surprised. The old man has already stepped into the realm, and he has gone a long way in this realm. The shards of the emptiness in the daytime are nothing in front of him. He cant look at these things. But today, watching the vast expanse of the virtual shards disappear, even if he is also a straight twitch. The maintenance of this formation is 9,999 pieces of imaginary debris, which will be consumed in three days under normal circumstances. These resources are replaced by rule fragments, known as millions. Three days to consume millions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have to say that this hand is big enough. But now, filling in a piece of virtual territory, but only for a moment, a moment is a million, so the old is only here for a short time, there are already thousands of resources to consume. "What is the practice of Ziyan cultivation? Why is it possible to break through a small realm and consume so much?" This is very doubtful. I have to say that this time, Zi Yan took the big fortune and broke through in just one year. It is also the training room of Tianzi No.1. If you change the usual, Zi Yan wants to break through, afraid that it will take more than a few decades. During the breakthrough period, the consumption of this huge amount of resources is what Zizi cannot afford. Just as everyone is screaming because the purple scorpion consumes too much resources, the purple scorpion at this moment is staying in its own three-meter space. But really only three meters. After coming in, Zi Yan saw the whole world here. Chapter 1256: 0 billion resources Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... 5 The purple scorpion flew to the space of three meters of virtual space, and at a glance, the purple owl saw a world. This is a boundless world, still illusory, but also independent. The virtual space of the virtual world is based on the whole continent, and it opens up an illusory space. The three-meter virtual environment of the purple scorpion is attached to the war-fighting continent, but the infinite illusory space in the three-meter virtual environment is truly independent. This phenomenon makes the purple cicada very confused. However, he is in this illusory space, but he feels that this illusory space is very unstable. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, here is a illusion, but can see the power of a stock into this illusory space. The space that was still unstable, slowly stabilized because of the injection of these forces. But only a small piece of place is stable, and it takes a lot of resources to completely stabilize this infinite space. There aren''t so many resources at present, but this is not in his consideration. With his thoughts, there is a force that rushes out. When this force comes to the outside world, it is turned into a suction. Come back with a super strength. The purple enamel entering the illusory space is still awake. He knows that he is still in the room of Tianzi No.1. Because he feels the bottleneck and has the signs of breaking the ground, this is the feeling that he has entered the virtual world. In the moment of reaching the virtual world, Zi Yan has already broken through the border. Now he is in the middle of the virtual world. However, this realm is still unstable and requires a huge amount of resources to stabilize this realm. This is what Zi Yan thinks so, so now he needs resources, and these resources need to be provided by Tianzi No.1 Training Room. Zi Yan is very simple to believe that the premise of his own stability is to make this illusory world stable. Therefore, he stood here and watched the world stabilize, thus completely stabilizing the realm. As everyone knows, the idea of ??Zi Yan brings a lot of trouble to the entire Hunter Castle. As a young man, he has a great voice in the entire Hunter Castle, so even if he stood here for a while and saw that Tianzi No. 1 swallowed thousands of resources, his face still had a faint smile. The purple scorpion breaks through the resources consumed, which proves that the purple scorpion has great potential, which proves that his vision is good and he knows a talent. He did think so, and the reality that followed him was also so flattering. Soon, another hour passed. The resources consumed by Aster have already exceeded 100 million. Looking at the speed of consumption, or even speeding up the array, the compliments of everyone are getting less and less. But let the old face still laugh, isn''t it a resource of over 100 million yuan, just the equivalent of a minimum, worst, and worst domain fragment. So always comfort yourself. Soon, the second domain fragment was also consumed. The third domain fragment is gone, and the fourth and fifth are gone. Time is passing, and the speed of phagocytosis of Tianzi No.1 has not only slowed down, but has also become faster. Five domain fragments, equivalent to five billion resources. Five hundred million, a full five hundred million, even if it is an idiot, and because of these resources, the hard-won is promoted to the real world. But Zixiao consumes 500 million yuan of resources, just used one day and one night. And such a huge amount of resources, but still did not help the other side to break through. The compliments around have long since disappeared, and the field has become very quiet. Only the mechanized sound of the shards of the virtual world can be heard. I dont know when the smile on the old face has disappeared. No matter the outside world or the Tianzi No.1, they are all full of monks. These people are silent and do not speak. But everyone is waiting, waiting for the end of Tianzi No. 1 to swallow, waiting for the senior hunter who has consumed a lot of resources to appear. But unfortunately, the next day, when the eleventh piece of domain debris disappeared, the purple cicada still did not appear. Ten pieces of domain boundary fragments represent 11 billion yuan. This is the breakthrough consumption of Zijing in the past two days. No such person can calm down. Private use of eleven billion, although not reaching the limit that the old can use, but used in a virtual environment, enough to attract the attention of many people, once someone pays attention, naturally there will be people dissatisfied. Because no one will stupidly waste resources on a virtual world that they don''t know, even those they have never seen before. "Let the old, Wu Daren have a request!" In the mechanical sound, finally a voice was heard, and from the outside of the door into a real world, the other party stood in front of the old, respectfully said. The old man did not speak, just looked at the front, watching the pieces of the virtual world bursting, watching the pieces of the virtual territory put on, and then bursting again. He has been watching it for two days and two nights, and the atmosphere around him has been suppressed to a limit because of these two days and two nights. "Let the old, Wu Daren ask you to leave immediately!" The reality was opened again. He looked at the speed at which people frequently exchanged debris, and the corner of his mouth was also convulsive. "finally come!" The old sighed and finally said the first sentence in two days. After that, let the old man turn away and the reality will follow. The movements of other people seem to have a sense of relief because they leave the old, but they are also confused. I don''t know if I should give up at this moment. "Before I didn''t come back, the Tianzi No. 1 method was not allowed to stop!" The old voice rang from the outside. Let the old go, and the oppressive atmosphere disappears. "I said, this sable is too terrible. Is he going to make a breakthrough in the realm?" "The resources of more than ten billion yuan have been exhausted in such two days, even if it is plundering, it is not so fast!" "This kid is really good luck, and I am always supporting him." "Wu Daren rarely appears, this time called the old man to go, definitely because of the purple scorpion, this time afraid that the old will not be better." There was a lot of discussion, but there was no stop under the hand. This time, they don''t need to be told, and some people will send resources continuously. The old man who managed the resources has already fainted because he couldn''t bear the pressure, and he changed his mind. But it is clear that with hundreds of millions of resources spent, the pressure on this management has also grown. Especially after knowing that the old man was called away by Wu Daren, he felt a sense of trepidation. Because if the two sides are not properly negotiated, then these little devils are afraid of suffering. Just as the old man walked into the conference room, Zi Yan was still in the infinite virtual space of his own, and firmly watched the whole world stable, waiting for the realm to be stable. Its just this resource that looks like a lot of absorption. "You, now, let me come, but what''s the matter?" The old man walked into the conference room. There are already three people in the room. The three are old-aged old people. The strength is undoubtedly the domain. "Let Xing, don''t know what to ask, our purpose should be clear." An old man in a red robe is indifferent, and his face should be very bad. Let the old man be Xing, he heard a faint smile and said: "It should be for the senior hunter!" "Hey, in a virtual environment, investing more than a billion yuan in resources, what Xing you think, isn''t the brain getting into the water?" Another person opened his mouth and his tone was not good. Xing asked: "Have you ever seen a scene of a virtual world that killed hundreds of realities?" "That''s not his real strength, it''s because of a treasure!" The old man sitting in the first place spoke, but his tone was relatively kind. This is Wu Daren. "There is no shortage of treasures, but it is still his personal strength," said Xing. "We don''t talk about the power of war, we talk about resources. Although there are countless resources for the hunter''s castle, it is impossible to give such a large amount of help to the virtual world. Stop it, let him out, and let him do the task in return!" The old man in red robes opened again. "Yes, the resources are available here!" The second old man spoke. "The key moment he is breaking through, now stop the supply of resources, it is really impossible to say. The task of the task can be said after he breaks through," said Xing. When I saw the old man in red, I had to open my mouth again, and Xing added: "And, I have the authority to use resources. Before he can reach my quota, as long as he can absorb it, I will continue to supply it!" The two old men changed their faces and their faces immediately became angry. The upper Wu people said, "Let Xing, you know what you are doing. If your investment has no return, this loss is afraid that no one will Take it for you." Xing faintly said: "I don''t need others to bear for me. My authority is 10 billion. If I exceed this number, I will automatically stop. If the investment is not rewarded, I will automatically resign and fill the tens of billions. Resource vacancies!" Wu Daren heard that he was obviously stunned and immediately said: "Let Xing, why are you?" Xing smiled and said: "I think he is worth it!" Said, let Xing leave directly. The end of the talks was the worst result for Xing, because no one in the Hunter Castle has supported him. This time, he went directly to the resource collection office and indifferently said: "Get enough resources for 10 billion!" The resource manager was shocked, but the old one did qualify, and he could only do it. For the Hunter Castle, there are still tens of billions of resources. Let the old holding the remaining billions of resources, come directly here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he will sit here personally, until the 10 billion resources are consumed. "Purple, as long as you can absorb, I will provide the end, even if it is a ruin!" Before coming in, the old man has made up his mind, for the sake of purple, but also for himself, or for a gamble. The atmosphere that had just eased was once again suppressed, and then everyone began to put resources in a mechanical way. Two billion, three billion, four billion... At the end of the day, the absorption rate of sable is one billion per day, and there is no obvious acceleration, and there is no significant reduction. After a few days, 10 billion resources were consumed. With the last batch of imaginary debris put on, the surrounding air has been suppressed to the limit, and everyone''s mood is also tightened to the limit. Ps: The resource number is too big to be meaningful. Chapter 1257: Mid-peak peak Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... ............ Just a dozen days. It consumes 10 billion resources. It is still consumed by a virtual environment. This is almost no one believes. At this moment, even if everyone sees it with their own eyes, there is still a dreamlike unreal feeling. Although Xing has never spoken, but this silence is a great pressure for everyone. If it is not the responsibility. They are afraid that they have long been unable to hold on. They never thought about it before. Take the resources and get the soft hands. Get bored. Even get vomiting. In the end, all of this resources are put up. Everyone''s attention falls on these resources. Obviously. If these resources are absorbed again, then there will be no resources for the purple. And to provide a virtual environment with 10 billion resources. This is simply unimaginable. Wade walked in from the outside. He went to the front of Xing. He nodded at the other side. He had already left before. He went to other places in exchange for a lot of virtual debris. This time, Xing was ironed to help Zi Yan. Tianzi No.1. Originally, many realities were kept here in the early stage. However, as the purple scorpion consumes more and more resources, these realities have been withdrawn in the early stage. Instead, they have changed to the real medium. Up to 8 billion or more. In the middle of the real world, it was replaced by the late real life. And there are three or forty. They are all watching the Tianzi No.1. The end of the array. Repressed to the extreme atmosphere. Because this last resource is put on. It has reached a limit. The air is dry and depressing. It is like a gunpowder. It will be a little bit. It will blow up. Everyone''s gaze. They are staring at the more than nine thousand pieces of the virtual world. "call." After the count, I dont know who is relieved. This voice is coming out. The atmosphere of depression is eased. "Call." "Call." Then, it was a voice that exhaled. A tense and repressed atmosphere. Because of these breaths, it suddenly became easier. I saw the front. More than nine thousand pieces of virtual territory. It has passed more than ten interest. It still exists. During this period, even one piece has not decreased. This is compared with the original interest rate of dozens or even hundreds of pieces. It is the difference between heaven and earth. Someone is suffocating. But some people have not relaxed. Because the next moment, these pieces will all burst. Time is at this moment. It seems to be extremely slow. One minute is as long as usual. After a minute, the illusory fragments of the array still exist. The whole array does not show signs of operation. The expression of everyone slowly relaxed. Two minutes passed... Three minutes passed. At this moment, every minute is extremely long. Five minutes passed. I saw the shards of the virtual world that were no longer reduced. The people completely let go of their hearts. Then they cheered. Or they gasped. "Huh." Wade also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he carefully looked at Ling Xing. The latter''s expression is still indifferent. Wade is not an adult. The psychological quality is powerful. I don''t know. So that Xing''s back has been wet by cold sweat. That is a billion resources. Although not a lot. But it is used in the early stage of a virtual environment. This kind of investment is people will be nervous. The sable is no longer absorbed. The whole array is no longer functioning. It seems that the original high frequency operation makes the array reach the limit state. At this moment, with the rest, the array also needs rest. Obviously, the sable has broken through. But the door of Tianzi No.1 is still tightly closed. The hunting order belonging to the purple scorpion is still outside. The hunting order is shining. It proves that the purple scorpion is still alive. At this moment, Aster is not only alive, but also alive. He is still standing in his own virtual space. This space has become stable. Although the space is still illusory, it is no longer empty. There are some other things inside. These things can be called...power. There is red power. There is black power. There is white power. There are gold. There are silver. There are green. There are blue... and so on. These forces. Zi Yan is very familiar. Because he had a sense of the past, but also because of these forces. And experienced a road of thunder. These are all regular forces. At this moment these forces are either scattered or merged. They are filled in this infinite world. And this infinite illusory world. Because of the emergence of these forces, it reached an end. Therefore, Zi Yan feels that his realm is solid. But it was still his original perception. It seems that the resources absorbed this time... there are many. But is it just a little more? After the break, the illusory space has changed like this again. Zi Yan is very happy. Tianzi No.1 practice room. The three-meter illusion space still exists. It is still as usual as before. The only unusual thing is that there are some powers running here. The next moment. One person appeared in the three-meter space. It is purple. The purple scorpion walked out of the space. Arrived at the cultivation room. The three-meter space behind it disappeared. The sable began to perceive changes in the body. The realm is improved. There is a lot of power in the body. The physical strength of the purple scorpion is increased again. The spirit of nature is once again undergoing metamorphosis. It reaches the perfect limit that can reach the whole realm. Changes in the body. Purple is very satisfied. And with the perception of its own realm. There is a touch of horror on the face of Zi Yan. "It turned out to be the mid-term peak. There is only one step difference from the later stage." I thought it was a breakthrough. I just stabilized the medium term. But I didn''t expect to climb to the peak. It was only a step away from the later stage. In this regard, Zi Yan is very happy. Very excited. Obviously this time saved him a lot of time. Then he is to open the thunder behind him. His own realm began to improve. However, in the imagination, the phenomenon that Lei Yi has raised a whole realm has not appeared. The realm of Zijing is still in the early stage of reality. Only the original two-meter reality has become three meters at the moment. The realm has not improved. The reality is only one meter. But the purple scorpion feels that the power has increased a lot. If it is said that he had to deal with a real situation later, it still has some laborious efforts. It needs to be joined with the Black Hawk. Then with this one-meter increase in reality, it will be easier to deal with the later stage of the real world. As for whether you can slaughter at will. The sable is still not sure. The increase in strength has reached saturation. Reabsorption is also meaningless. And the sable is obviously felt. The next step that needs to be promoted is no longer power. It is the change of the virtual space. This change requires Zi Yan to explore for himself. It doesn''t make any sense to stay here again. So. He decided to leave here. "Hey." With the door open, Zi Yan saw a few people standing outside. Not right. It is many people. The expressions of these people are very nervous. They seem to be looking forward to it. Just in the moment when the purple cicada appears, all look towards the purple cicada. The look also becomes alert. "What are you doing here?" Although the purple scorpion did not feel hostility from them, but also felt an unusual atmosphere. Asked at this moment frowning. I have a glimpse of the real situation. I dont know what to say. They are here only responsible for surveillance. But at this moment, purple eyes appear. They can''t always say that they are monitoring you. "Purple. Wu Daren invites you to go." The crowd later came to a real world. "Wu Daren. Which Wu Daren." Zi Yan once again frowned. He did not know anything about Wu Daren. "Let me go. Let the old be." The apparently did not continue to explain the meaning of the purple sable. Zi Yan knows that he is old. He nodded. Then he took his hunting order and left with the reality. Behind the purple scorpion. In the later stages of the real world, they all looked at the purple scorpion with complicated eyes. "Ten billion. It is he who spent 10 billion resources in ten days." "Ten billion resources. Even if it is plundering. It can''t be plundered. How did he do it." In the later stages of the real world, I obviously knew something. I sighed. Suddenly one person asked: "You just realized that his realm is not. What is the realm." "Maybe not." "Yes. We didn''t even feel his realm." "Yeah. I didn''t pay attention to it before. Listen to you now. It seems that I really didn''t feel it." When Zi Yan went to the meeting with the real world, many monks were found along the way. And these people looked at themselves with very weird eyes. There was shock in this gaze. There was horror. There was no solution. There was doubt... and so on. It was very complicated. It was weird. Zi Yan touched her face. She looked around the monks. Then she looked at the real world. I asked, "I have flowers on my face." The real thing heard a sigh. No good air: "They are not looking at your face. It is your person." "My people have problems." "There is a big problem." The attitude of the other party has a big problem. Zi Yan will no longer care about each other. He decided to wait until he sees the old time. Soon, Zi Yan was outside the meeting room. After he took him here, he left. Zi Zi went to the front door. "come in." However, the sable is just approaching. Inside is the old voice. Zi Yan pushed the door in. There were four old people sitting inside. "Aster has seen several adults." Zi Yan salute. The four old men are carefully scrutinizing the purple scorpion. They are very careful. They even use the spirit. Among them, there are two extremely welcoming spiritual thoughts sweeping on the purple scorpion. It seems to be forced into the purple scorpion body. The powerful spirit and the pressure make the purple scorpion face white. "Hey." Under the pressure of the great pressure, the purple scorpion suddenly had golden light and began to tremble. Then the golden light shrouded the purple scorpion. It was like an eggshell to protect him. Keep the four spirits out of the way. The faces of the four old men. Immediately surprised. Let Xing Xian laugh aloud. Then he asked: "Zi Zi. Are you breaking through. What is the realm now?" The other three old people took back the spiritual thoughts. Two of them looked unnaturally. Because of their superb realm, they did not find out the true realm of the purple. "The midst of the virtual world." Zi Yan said respectfully. "What. In the midst of the virtual world. You spent billions of resources. It just raised a realm." The voice of the purple scorpion has just fallen. It is an indifferent voice that is mad at the sound. It is an elder in a red robe. One of the two bad thoughts is one of them. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1258: Real core Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "One billion resources, what billions of resources." The old man said, Zi Zi is a bit worried, unknown. Seeing the appearance of Zi Liran, Xing smiled and explained: "You have spent 12 days in reaching the bottleneck. In these 12 days, you have spent a total of 10 billion rule fragments, equivalent to one hundred million. Virtual debris." "Ah." Zi Yans face immediately had a shock and was shocked. Ten billion resources, what is this concept, Zi Yan has never thought about it. When he felt that his virtual world was stable, he consumed a lot of resources, but he only felt a little more, but he did not expect that there would be so much. But let''s not say that the use of many resources by Zi Yan is that it will be stable in the past 12 days and then reach the peak of a realm. It is actually worthwhile. Because if you change the time, Ziyan is afraid that it will not be able to break through for decades. Now it is only twelve days, and it has been changed for decades. All this is worth it. Of course, this is for the purple scorpion, but for the hunter castle, this investment is obviously a big loss. One pig of tens of billions of resources can break through to the real world, but the purple spurt only enhances a small realm. Hearing this news, Zi Yan was very shocked. After seeing the two old men with obvious expression of anger, he was somewhat self-blaming and awkward, and his face was apologetic. This time, he felt that there was a lot of resource consumption, but he didn''t expect so much. It was really unintentional. Let Xing look at the blame of Zi Zi, but he waved his hand and said: "Purple, this time you are consuming the resources in my privilege quota. I volunteer to fund you. You don''t need to be sorry." When Xings words came out, they caused two dissatisfied eyes, but he did not care. "Thank you for the old cultivation." Zi Yan rushed to make the old man a gift, feeling exciting thank you. "How do you feel after the breakthrough?" asked the old man. The purple scorpion stretched his muscles and said: "It feels good." "The consumption of tens of billions of resources is just a good one." A sneer came from the side. Zi Yan corrected: "Not good, very good." Let Xing Dao: "It feels very good, but your realm is still too low. Try to improve one more realm, or break through to the real world as soon as possible. As for the practice room, if you want, you can use it at any time." Seems to think of something, so Xing Dunton, said: "However, when you break through, it is not allowed to occupy the practice room again." Obviously, Xing can provide a billion resources, but can not provide a second, because this consumption is too scary. Zi Yans face once again apologized, and then thanked again: Thank you for your concern, but the current practice room is not very useful to me. My realm is very stable. After two days of familiarity, I plan to take some tasks. Xings brow was a wrinkle. Get the task now. "Hey, let Xing, the hunter of our Hunter Castle, have been baptized by blood, and there has never been a baby." The red man snorted and said: "And he consumed so many resources. Shouldn''t you do some tasks to compensate?" Let Xing Yi listen, his face has anger, and the old man in red dress said: "Alum, enough, I said, Zichun''s resources are what I am willing to give." Alum sneered: "But that is also a resource for the Hunter Castle, not your ''private'' resource." "Ten billion resources, but I can''t make it to the hunter castle. Those resources, even if I am ''private''." Listening to the quarrel between the two, the first person on Wus frowning said: Well, shut up. The two old guys fought red and then sat down and ignored each other. Zi Yan is looking back at the opening of Wu Daren, feeling ''excited'' and solemnly said: "Zi Zi thanked the hunter castle for the resources provided, today, this tens of billions of resources, I will remember in my heart, he will double twice. "That is a billion resources, how do you still, what to take, but also double return." Ming Hao cold and cold. This time, the purple scorpion is indeed awkward, but the old mans attitude of ''forced'' people makes the purple scorpion extremely unwilling. He also responded with indifference and indifferently said: "I can stand outside the city and kill the real monk. I can kill at least 10,000 with a knife. I can also kill the spirit-level beasts. Isn''t it a 20 billion yuan? As long as I am alive, I will be able to return." "Enough is clear, you shut me up." Hearing this, Wu Daren flashed a precision light in his eyes, and then screamed at the clear singer who wanted to open again. The latter apparently did not expect that Wu Daren would have this attitude, and God''s color changed, but eventually closed his mouth. The cold-faced Wu Daren looked at another old man. The other person naturally stopped talking. After that, he turned his head and looked at the purple eyes. The expression eased down and said slowly: "Aster, since the Hunter Castle trains you, naturally there is no Let you ''pay'' or mean compensation resources. As a senior hunter of Hunter Castle, Hunter Castle has the obligation to train you. You don''t need to worry about it. Today, calling you has no other meaning, just ask Ask your realm, and how you feel after breaking through. Of course, you want to see people who can consume tens of billions of resources in this virtual environment. I am very satisfied after seeing it, I have a small request, or you Can be treated as a request, I hope you can promise." Wu Darens prestige among the four is obviously the highest, but his tone of voice is so kind. In the end, he even used the request, but the face of the other three peoples color has changed. Some people were flattered by the sable, and said quickly: "I don''t know what the adults have to say, as long as the sable can do it, I will do my best." Wu Daren smiled and said: "You don''t want to be nervous, it''s not a big deal. Just want to give you the token above, add a Tiger Pingcheng word, and a number to prove that you are my Tiger Pingcheng Hunter Castle. How is the senior hunter." Zi Yan did not want to think, said: "I was originally a senior hunter in Huping City, of course, no problem." "So you promised." Wu Daren looked a little happy. Zi Yan nodded. Xing only slowly nodded. As for the other two''s faces, ''color'', there has been a dramatic change. Put a stamp on the hunter''s token, which means that this person can only be a person in Huping City in the future, but this situation is aimed at some monks with great potential. These people are destined to be extraordinary in the future when they are young. vigorous. Once this mark is made, then all the achievements of this person will be related to the city once. When talking about this person, naturally speaking of the other city. For example, after a few years, the purple scorpion is strong and shakes the entire Shuntian government, so the entire Tiger Pingcheng will also add color. This sounds like a false name, but in the eyes of many people, this is glory. In the Tiger Pingcheng Hunter Castle, there are about ten senior hunters, but only three people have this treatment, and Zi Yan is the fourth. This shows how much Wu Daren values ??purple. The sable is very direct transfer the token, and then the imprint is made, and some other formalities are needed, so the sable is taken away with the reality. In the conference room, there are only four old people left. "This matter must be kept secret. I don''t want other people to know any information." After a moment of silence, Wu Daren spoke. His voice was slow but firm. This is an order, and the three must obey. After nodding, the old man went to the alum to go through the matter. Two people were left in the hall, and Xing suspected confusing and asked: Why. "what why." "In the virtual world, the imprint is given. It looks like Huping City has not happened yet." "But the virtual environment consumes 10 billion resources, and we have never encountered it." Wu Daren smiled. "I don''t believe that you just give a purple mark to the purple because you are consuming too much resources. You know, when you three were looking for me, although you represent neutrality, you don''t want me to continue to ''wave'' resources." Let Xing stare at the eyes of Wu Daren. Wu Daren smiled and said: "Yes, I did not agree with it at the beginning, but I didn''t mean to interfere. But as the purple scorpion consumes more and more resources, and as I see it, there is something about sable. More and more information, I suddenly remembered one thing." "What is it." asked Xing to ask. "A thing about the three-meter virtual environment, it is a very old ancient book. I just rushed in a hurry. It feels like a nonsense... You don''t have to go and see, the ancient book I have burned." Wu Daren stopped Let Xing. "Why." asked Xing again. "Because we need to keep it secret, and Zi Yan will be the real core of Hunter Castle in No. 108 in Huping City. Before the growth, Hunter Castle has the obligation to train him." ...... Out of the conference room, Zi Yan finally understood the origin of the complex and weird expressions of the people. In fact, his mood was also quite "complex". After hearing the news about tens of billions, he was still unbelievable in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ How could it cost tens of billions? You must know that he had robbed the entire integer for ten years before he robbed nearly 100 million resources, but in just 12 days, he consumed tens of billions of resources. After seeing Wade, Zi Yan finally believed that this was true, because Wade was seen with his own eyes, and Wade told the old man that he had to help himself with pressure, and his heart was also very sensational. The sable returned to his place of residence and began to adapt to the power of the ascension. Because they couldn''t stand those weird eyes, Zi Yan stayed for ten days. After being thoroughly familiar with the power, Zi Yan left the residence and went to the mission hall. Amethyst will also encounter some hunters along the way, but the previous weird expressions are all gone. They either turn a blind eye to Zi Yan, or they nod their heads in good faith. They seem to have forgotten the things of that billion resources. In this regard, Zi Yan appears to be somewhat skeptical. Zixiao does not know that the consumption of his billions of resources has only been sealed as a miracle history. This is a secret, and may never be made public. Maybe after a few years, Zi Zi is strong, this glorious history is only Will reappear. Chapter 1259: Shangguan Hong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Came to the hall. Zi Yan did not see Wade. He can only go to see the task in person. There are a lot of hall tasks. There are a lot of escorts. There are purchases. There are also some team tasks. For example, the virtual team to hunted a class beast. There are also real teams. Go to a secret exploration. By the way, try to kill the spirit beast. There are also people who want to buy some kind of grass. Or a rare species... There are a lot of taskbars. Many tasks are scrolling. Ziyan directly bypasses the virtual mission. Come to the real mission here. It didn''t take long for Zijing to arrive here. Let Xing hear the news coming. "You have to pick up the task." Zi Yan turned back and saw the old man. He bowed to the other side. Then he nodded. "I said that. You don''t have to care about those resources. If you need resources, I can give you a lot more. You don''t need to take risks for resources. You can improve your strength." Old man said. "This is not a resource issue. Now resources are of little use to me. My cultivation seems to be a bottleneck. I need to go out to fight. Then find some solutions. Of course. I can get some resources." Seeing Zi Yans firm eyes, Xing nodded. No longer discouraged the other side. But after thinking about the identity of Zi Yan, he still has some concerns. He handed the hunting order to Zi Yan. He said: "This is your hunting order." Zi Yan took over the hunting order. Let Xing hand it over to a purple jade piece. He said: "You are now a person on my side. This jade piece is for you. There is a seal power in it. It can resist at a critical moment. Domain attack. But up to three times. You take the jade piece to the treasurer. There will be someone who will arrange for you to go out and practice." Its obvious that the old man is in safety. Ziyan took the token and thanked him again. He wants to go out to hunt and fight the beast. It doesn''t make much sense to see the mission here. So Zijing decided to go to the treasurer''s court immediately. There are still tens of millions of resources on his body. You also need to go to the treasurer to see what good things are there. After a lapse of more than a year, the sable leaves the hunter castle. But just as soon as it appeared. Purple is a feeling that someone is tracking. He didn''t perceive the other side. It relied only on perception. But in this world, perception is sometimes more useful than spiritual thought. "It seems that some people still don''t give up for more than a year. There is perseverance." Zi Yan shook his head. He walked straight toward Zhenjue. When the purple sable appeared again in the treasurer''s court, it caused a small disturbance. Many service personnel came forward. Politely entered with a purple sable. Obviously a year passed. Not only did the people not forget the purple scorpion. Instead, they remembered the purple scorpion deeper. That knife''s style. It has already been passed down. Among them, Xiaoli is excited and excited to stand in front of Ziyan. Every time she waits for the purple to look at each other, the latter will subconsciously avoid the eyes of Zi Yan. At the same time, she seems very confused. One year passed. The sable is already different. The status of a senior hunter alone is enough to make him live better than many realities. "I don''t know what you want to buy, Mr.." Finally, Xiaoli said with courage. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Its good to call me purple. Its very uncomfortable for Mr. Xiaolis courage has just dissipated because of the gentle smile of Zi Yan. Her face is red. She is subconsciously bowed. "I will first see what is going on here." Zi Yan walked toward the front. Xiaoli was slightly hesitant. It was followed up. As for other people, it was the spread of interest. Because there are weapons for refining the body, so the purple scorpion does not need weapons and the like. He goes directly to the place where the medicinal herbs are. There are many kinds of medicinal herbs. There are recovery and consumption. There are also healing. There are also some special rules for expelling. Xiaoli stood next to the purple pipa. This time it seems very cautious. "Right. I am not only buying things this time. I am still looking for someone." Said. Zi Yan took out the jade piece that was given by the old man. Let Xiao Li look at it. Xiaoli looked awkwardly: "Look for someone." She obviously didn''t know the jade piece. But then she said: "You wait. I am going to find the rainbow sister." Shangguanhong was in the pavilion. It was soon after hearing the news. Shangguan Hong is still dressed in white. The beautiful face has a touch of surprise because he sees the purple. After seeing the jade pieces in the hands of Zi Yan, she asked: "It is for the old to let you come." Zi Yan nodded. Some accidentally said: "Let the old let me find someone. It won''t be you." Shangguan Hong chuckled. Then he took out a hunting order and saw it. "This..." At the moment I saw the hunting order, Zi Yans face immediately became amazed. Because that is also a token of a senior hunter. And the most amazing thing is that this token also has a mark on it. It can be said that this is a token exactly the same as the purple scorpion. The only difference is the name on the two-person token. "How. I was surprised to see the senior hunting order. Don''t think that the whole Tiger Pingcheng. You are a senior hunting order." Shangguan Hong''s face is a rare embarrassment. Zi Yan smiled. Said: "It is indeed a little surprised. This time I intend to go out and practice. Kill some spirit-level beasts. Let me come to you. Let me arrange for me." Hearing this statement. Shangguanhong looked at Ziyan seriously. He said: "It seems that the old is very caring for you. Right. It is said that a big event happened recently in the castle. But I can''t find out." You should know. Or say. It has something to do with you." Zi Zi spread the hand. Helpless smile. Shangguanhong was a bit unwilling. She glanced around and said, "That''s good. Let me go first." Shangguanhong brought the purple sable to a room. The room was faintly scented. But it was not her boudoir. It was just a general independent meeting room. "Okay. Tell me now. What happened in the end." Shangguanhong curiously asked. "I don''t know." Zi Yan shook his head. "You will not know." Shangguan Hong looked up and down the purple. "I have been retreating. Until yesterday, I broke." Zi Yan said. "I don''t believe it." Shangguan Hongdao. "Why don''t you believe." "Intuition. Intuition." Speaking. Shangguan Hong is reaching for the purple sable. He said: "Get it." "what." "Token. Show me your hunting order." "This thing can be seen casually." "I just showed it to you. Why don''t you show it to me? Let''s talk. Let the old let you come here. Prove that everyone is their own. Give yourself a look at what is not." Helpless. Zi Yan took out the token and handed it to Shangguan Hong. The moment the other party sees the token, it is to see the exception of the token. She looks at the eyes of the purple. It becomes even more different. "It is said that whatever you do. Why do you give the token on the end? Leave a mark." "What''s so weird. Isn''t there a token on your token?" Shangguanhong bit his silver teeth. He looked a little angry. He said, "That is different. I gave the mark when I was in reality. But you are just... Hey. What is your realm now? How can you not feel it?" "In the middle of the virtual world. No big deal." Ziyan released its own breath. "The midst of the virtual world. Just one year. You broke through the medium term and reached the peak. You dare to say that the castle has nothing to do with you. Say. What happened?" Shangguanhong asked. Zi Yan once again felt the terrible perception of a woman''s keen sense. But since Shang Guanhong, a veteran hunter, has not heard anything. It is obvious that the day''s things are kept secret. Zi Yan naturally did not come up with the idea of ??showing off. He didn''t want to get into trouble. The main thing was that he was not familiar with Guan Hong. The two were only the second time to meet. I didnt say that Zihong was still a little depressed. But I didnt ask. But I said, This time, since you have to follow me out, I will pick some medicinal herbs for you. I wanted to give you. Twenty percent off. But your attitude makes me not happy. Even if it is discounted." Zi Zi spread the hands. Smiled. No bargaining. Now he. Its really not that bad resource. And this time. He still needs to sell something. Because the last time he killed the killing. There are more than one hundred spiritual rings that have not been dealt with. Clean up the resources. Sell the ones sold. Ziyan has another huge amount of wealth. Deliberately changed the black eagle for some real-world debris. After purchasing some medicinal herbs, the sable was to leave. "You are ready to go now." Shangguanhong asked strangely. "Then you think." Purple faint. "That''s okay." Shangguanhong hesitated after a moment of approval. "How. You have something." Zi Yan asked strangely. "Nothing big. Just a few days, there will be an auction in Tiger City. I want to see it." "Just insight." "That is of course. According to the news, there will be a Void Tree auction. This can be bought from anywhere. It is only a matter of insight." "Void tree." Zi Yan was taken aback. The Void Tree belongs to the realm of the land. As long as it is in the ground. Everyone will use these things. There are a lot of wealth in Ziyan. This time it took more than 10 billion resources to break through. But it has to be compared with a cloud tree. And in the eyes of some monks, even the purple thunder of the thunder, not worthy of a void tree. "How. Have any interest in seeing it. I will hand it over to me." Shangguanhong said. The purple cicada heard. Shake his head and said: "I can''t afford that thing. Even if I see it, what is the use?" "That is a void tree. It is always good to see." Shangguan Hongdao. Zi Yan once again shook his head and said: "There is something good about that thing. Isn''t it rooted in the void? Absorb the power of the void." Shangguanhongs eyes lit up. Asked: You have seen the Void Tree. Where is it. "In my world. Its a friend of mine. Right. You should have a back door here. To save unnecessary trouble. I suggest it is best to leave from the back door." "why." "Because someone is thinking about the heavy treasure on my body. I waited for a year outside the castle. I followed me here." Shangguan Hong thought for a moment. He said, "Well, let me go with me." Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong left from the back door. During this period, Zi Zi changed his appearance. As for the so-called Void Tree, Zi Yan is really not interested. Because that thing. It is not at this level that he can have. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1260: Mountain beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan followed Shangguanhong from the back of the ''door'', and then walked out of the city ''door'', in accordance with the instructions of Shangguanhong, took the fly to leave. This time, the place where the two went to is a huge mountain range thousands of miles away. There are many beasts there, and the ranks of the ranks are all level, but there is no king level, which is in line with the standard of purple. From the moment of boarding the flying boat, the purple scorpion is standing at the front of the flying boat and looking into the distance. One man and one woman were left alone, which made Shangguanhong somewhat unnatural, but soon she found that she was more concerned, and the purple on the flying boat was very quiet and calm. This situation she has encountered before, but the other side is almost some old-fashioned guys, such a **** young man like Ziyan is so calm, she is the first time I met. She carefully examined the purple eyes and gradually felt the unusualness of the purple eyes. When she looked at the eyes of the purple eyes, the curious face suddenly burst into anger. Because Zi Yan has no eyes and looks at the front, he is actually gone. The gods represent disregard. Shangguan Hong is not a person who looks around with his looks, but at this moment, a lonely man and a woman are staying on a flying boat. Not only are they ignored, but the other party is also distracted, which naturally makes her angry. "Hey, what are you doing." Shangguanhong suddenly walked to the front of the purple sable and gently pushed the purple scorpion. "What are you doing." Zi Yan wakes up and looks up at Guan Hong. "You know what to do, if I want to kill you, you are already dead." Because the voice of Shangguan Hong was a little loud. Shang Guanhongs behavior in Ziyans view was somewhat inexplicable and somewhat unreasonable. He decided not to pay attention to the other party. He looked up again in the distance. This time he did not lose his mind, but he had thoughts in his eyes. It has been several decades since he left Tianwu. He wants to have some friends. The male women are thinking. "I don''t know how he (she) is, whether anyone has broken into the virtual world, and has stepped into the world." Zi Yan muttered. The more I know about this world, the more regrets I have in my heart, and I know that they will let them break through to the real world. After all, this world of virtuality is equally dangerous. "Going away again." The dissatisfied voice came from the side, followed by a fragrant smell, but Shangguanhong had already walked to the front of the purple sable, very close to the purple sable. She leaned over to the purple sable and asked: "I just saw the thoughts in your eyes, what are you thinking, thinking about your family, your friends, or... your wife." The purple scorpion packed up the emotions, and the expression returned to indifference, faintly said: "I didn''t think about anything." "Impossible, I feel that your emotional ''wave'' is very intense, and it is full of thoughts and love, you still admit." Shangguanhong looks very curious, but Zi Yan is too lazy to bother each other, but with the other party''s questioning, Zi Yan has gradually said something about Tianwu. I have to say that the original Tianwu continent, in the eyes of some people in the war-fighting continent, is comparable to the existence of heaven. As soon as there was a word between the two, and gradually became familiar, in the city of Huping, there was news that the tree of the void was about to be auctioned. This news is enough to cause everyone''s sorrow, whether it can be bought or not, the Void Tree is destined to become a hot topic for everyone to follow. At the same time, some people said in the ''private'', which idiot is actually going to auction the Void Tree. Obviously, at the level where the virtual tree can be obtained, the resource is just a number, and whoever will go to the treasure to change the number. The Void Tree is going to be auctioned, which is extremely rare in the history of Huping City, so the auction is placed in the largest auction hall. When you participate in the auction, it will be a domain. As for the reality, you are not eligible to join. There are many people every day outside the Hunter Castle, so if you stand in front of the castle ''door'' for a long time, it is hard to attract everyone''s attention. A man in purple, staring at the Hunter Castle for a full half, but he did not step in, and finally just chuckled, turned and left. Before leaving, his expression was complicated, and there seemed to be memories and hatred. The journey of Wanli, Ziyan and Shangguanhong took two days to arrive, during which the two chatted very happily on the flying boat. At the very least, Shang Guanhong thinks so. The legendary growth history of Zi Yan, like a history book, makes her more yearning for Tianwu. The boat stopped at the outskirts of the mountain, and the two jumped off the boat and turned to hike. "Although there are no king-level beasts here, there are many spirit-level beasts, and there are many people. It is best to be careful." With the depth of the forest, Shangguanhong began to remind Zi. But think about the growth history of the other side, she feels that this reminder is more than one move, because the purple is not possible. After ten miles into this area, the two met the first beast, which is a warrior. The rank of the warrior is very large, it is eating, and the arrival of the two undoubtedly disturbed it. "Roar." After seeing the two, it was a roar, and the eyes flashed inexplicably, rushing straight toward the purple. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and easily misses the blow of the warrior and then kicks it on the warrior. This blow, Zi Yan did not use Yuan Li at all, only pure power. The soldiers and beasts flew out and stopped four ancient trees. "Your strength can be really big." Shangguan Hong looked at Zi Yan with surprise. Zi Yan faintly said: "Generally, let''s go." "Go, are you not hunting the beast? You don''t kill it." Shangguan Hong suspected confusing. "It is a spirit-level beast." Purple is correcting. Now don''t talk about the warrior beasts, even if the level beasts appear in front of them, the purple scorpion does not bother to kill. Shangguanhong couldn''t understand the idea of ??Zi Yan, but she could only follow if Zi Zi left. Zi Yan walked all the way, killing too much, has already reached the point of boredom, so unless it is not killing, or he really does not want to kill. In this way, all the way forward, whether it is a war-level beast or a level beast, the purple scorpion will kick the other side, it seems very easy. Some of the class beasts have already been able to threaten some realities, and they can fight in level. However, in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is still a matter of foot. With the advancement, Shangguanhong gradually understands the strength of Zi Yan. Even without the Thunder wing, he believes that Zi Yan can kill the real world. This jungle is very big, and I want to find a spirit-level beast, only to keep deep. Soon, one day passed, the two did not find the spirit beast. In the evening, the purple cicada rose to the bonfire and began to roast the ''meat''. Shangguan Hong kindly reminded: "This is the middle of the mountain. You dare to make a fire at night, and it will attract the beast." Zi Yan chuckled: "I can attract the best beasts, and I will find them again." Shangguanhongs expression is not easy. The beasts will not be one or two, which will lead to a group of people. "Alright, just practice your hands." As the roast ''meat'' gradually became golden, the scent of the meat flew out. After the meat was cooked, the sable gave a large chunk of the black eagle, and the rest was followed by Shangguanhong. Suddenly there was a rustling sound in the forest, and a beast of warfare came from all directions. In the night, the beasts of the beasts actually converge on the air, but they could not escape the perception of the two. There are many beasts around, but unfortunately, there is no spiritual level. However, it is very difficult for a group of beasts to be in the ranks of Shangguan Hong. "drink." Waiting for the beast to rush up, the purple screaming rushed out. He rushed into the forest like a golden light. Then, the sound of the fluff was heard in the forest. In this voice, the beast was screamed by the anger, but soon the snoring became Frightened. In the jungle, the line of sight was blocked. Shangguan Hong used the spirit to explore everything that happened in the forest. Her red lip was slightly open and her face was full of surprise. Compared with these beasts, the purple cicada is more like a beast. It is rampant among many beasts and does not defend at all. And each of the level beasts, just touched with the purple scorpion, will be shot and flew out. In the snoring, it is accompanied by the sound of the old tree break. In a short while, this group of beasts was stumbled by the purple scorpion, but it was only wounded, and the sable was not killed. After the return, the sable is not yet full of fun. The face of the front bonfire, Shanghongs face, color suddenly changed at this time. She looked at the sable and wanted to speak, but for some reason, she stopped. After a while, the purple scorpion that came forward came with a horror. "Oh, this is a spiritual beast." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is excited and turned into a golden light. The face of Shangguanhong reappears, and this time she is shocked by the perception of the purple scorpion, so sharp. The strength of the spirit-level beast is very strong. This time, the purple scorpion that has been shot has not been able to solve the battle quickly. There is no energy explosion in the forest, and the snoring of the old tree break. The energy shocks the "dang", and the rest of the "wave" smashes the broken ancient tree into a powder. The battle between the purple scorpion and the spirit-level beast can be described as exciting and . The purple scorpion is very fast, like a light flashing, Shangguanhong explores the intense attention of the mind, as long as the purple scorpion is slightly invincible, she will come forward to help. However, from the perspective of the war situation, the purple scorpion occupies an obvious upper level, and has been pressing the spirit-level beast again. After a quarter of an hour, Ziyan heard a roar: "Death." With the bursting down ~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguanhong''s spiritual thoughts, I saw a dazzling light. After the light fell, it was accompanied by a scream. The battle is over. Soon after, the purple cicada appeared next to the campfire, with a happy smile on his face, apparently very satisfied with the battle. He is indeed very satisfied, because he only killed a spiritual beast with the power of the virtual world. Shangguanhong was shocked because of this, and she finally understood why the purple scorpion is only a virtual environment, and the hunter castle can''t wait to add him an identity mark. Because such people grow up, it is really terrible. The next morning, the two continued on the road. Shangguan Hong looked at the "Oh, someone is tracking." Zi Yan was surprised. Chapter 1261: Strangle tracker Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan thinks that the perception is very strong. And it is definitely a leader. It is definitely not worse than others. But along the way. He did not notice someone tracking. "From the time we entered the jungle, we were followed. It should be followed." Shangguan Hong affirmed. "Black Hawk. Go and see. Be careful." Zi Yan gestured to the Black Hawk to probe. In this world, there are many secret methods. The clever means of hiding are naturally more. The purple scorpion does not think that he does not feel it. There is no danger at all. Shangguan Hong can be valued by the Hunter Castle. Obviously there are some special means. In Ziyan''s view, it is more sensitive than oneself. It is one of Shangguanhong''s abilities. After a while, the Black Hawk returned and returned. The spirit-level beast has a high degree of wisdom. But it can''t be transformed into a human body. It can''t be transmitted. It just nodded at the purple. "Sure enough." In the eyes of the purple eyes, a cold light flashed. After accurately knowing the number and the approximate strength, the purple scorpion rises and kills. Before he left, he had changed his appearance. It is reasonable that he should not be caught up. In Huping City. Zi Yan just offended one person. That is Zhou Chong. As for the two guards with the Hunter Castle, Zi Yan does not think that the other party will deal with themselves. Because they are too strong. Powerful to just one finger Can kill himself. Shangguan Hong can be sure that the purpose of coming is to himself. Zi Yan will naturally not be polite to them. Although he does not like killing now, it does not mean that he will not kill. "What to do next." Shangguan Hong asked. Zi Yan is indifferent: "The killing is also a kind of experience." "How to kill." "Take you to a mysterious place to kill." The words fell. Shangguan Hong felt a flower in front of him. Then he came to an illusory world. This is a world full of various colors. The colorful ribbons in the sky are dazzling. Hanging the sky. The space in the world is very big. At first glance. "Where is this." Shangguan Hong felt that these ribbons were regular forces. The beauty of the face reappeared. She is the manager of the Treasures Pavilion. She is also a senior hunter in the Hunter Castle. She has already done her anger and anger in the weekdays. But she found that after she was with the sable, the other party can always make her emotions happen quickly. fluctuation. Standing in front of Zi Yan. Shang Guanhong feels like a little girl who has never seen the world. Everything about the purple is very novel. She looked around. She was shocked. And as the spirit was released, her face was more stunned: "What is this. The rule of gold. The rule of wood. There is water, fire, earth, and There are other rules. This... is actually the power of natural rules. And... what is this. God. This is actually a killing rule." "This...this is good and evil. The real rules of good and evil. God. How is this possible. What the **** is this." Shocked Shangguan Hong. The voice gradually changed. At the end of the day, she even screamed. At the moment, she really looks like a little girl who has never seen the world. "This is just an illusory space. Why is it so big?" Shangguanhongs violent volatility gradually calmed down. Then she perceived everything. Finally, she looked back at Ziyan. Unbelievablely asked: You must never tell me. This is your virtual world. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You can also think not." "God. That''s true. But why is this. Your virtual space. Why is it as big as a world. And. These rules are all you understand." Zi Yan nodded. Gazing at Shangguanhong''s eyes. Jokingly said: "Of course. This is my secret. Now share it with you. It is to treat you as yourself. If you dare to sell me. I will make you beautiful." Its very ugly to die. I don''t know what I thought of. Or the beautiful one of Zi Zi played a role. Shang Guanhong''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Her eyes looked at Zi Yan. It looked a little confused. Then she looked down. At this moment. I don''t know why. Shangguan Hong''s heartbeat began to accelerate. So that everything that shocked her around. It also lost its brilliance at this moment. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. It became awkward. It became weird. With the rendering of the atmosphere. This quiet world suddenly sounded a heartbeat. She was so rushing. So intense. Shangguan Hongs face is redder. The smile on the face of Zi Yan has solidified. His expression has become extremely embarrassing. He just made a joke. But why? Fortunately. Someone happened to break in at this time. It destroyed this awkward atmosphere. "Is it a space channel. Did we get to a secret place." "If it is a space channel, then we might have a big gain." With the sound of the sound. Three hundred meters in front of the purple scorpion. There appeared a figure. "You see. It''s a strong rule power. And it''s pure. We must have come to a dense land." "Haha. I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet a secret land. We are really lucky." "Its also a purple childs life. If you catch up with him, you must kill him. The crowd stood together. Looking at the space ahead. Shouted out loud. There are eight people in the show. Five of them are in the middle of the real world. At this moment, they are very excited. They shouted. The other three are in the late stage of the real world. It seems to be a lot of calm. But the excitement in the eyes is how Can''t suppress it. Suddenly, a very polite voice screamed out from behind the crowd: "Excuse me. Are you all in the city?" "That is" Reality Zhangkou will answer. Suddenly it feels wrong. Then turn back. After turning back, they saw Ziyan and Shangguanhong. At the moment, Shangguanhong has already restored the past peace. The beautiful face also makes everyone stay for one. "Zizi. It''s you. I didn''t expect you to come in." Or there is a certain strength in the later stage of the real world. First wake up. Drink a cold cold. "Haha. I thought your kid was lucky. I have already ran. I didn''t expect to come in. It happened. Killing you can go to the treasure. It really is two birds." Others reacted. They shouted loudly. It was just the corner of their eyes. They have been paying attention to Shangguanhong. Zi Yan looked at them. Asked: "You are so many people. They are all trying to kill me." "of course." "Why." Zi Yan asked again. "Because of the heavy treasure on your body. Kid. You are only a virtual area. It is a waste to put it on you. Only by giving us the real power of heavy treasure." A real-life sneer. Zi Yan said again: "I am afraid that it is not just a treasure. There should be Zhou Chong''s will." A real-time face changed. "I don''t know what you are talking about." "You should all be the army in the city. Or there should be several city troops in it. It is Zhou Chong who let you kill me." Purple is calm. In the later period of the real world, I want to deny it. But at this time, a real-life medium said: "In any case, you are going to die today. Tell you what you can do. We are the city army. Killing you today is a treasure. Secondly, it is a selling week. Rush a face." Zi Yan nodded and said. Seriously said: "Look at your honesty. I decided to kill you." "Just you. Cut. You..." The words of disdain in the middle of the real world fell. It was that the figure of the purple scorpion in front was slightly swayed. Then a breeze came. The breeze blows in this world. It drives those ribbons. The colorful ribbons are gently rotating. It looks beautiful. In this scene, Guan Hong feels very beautiful. These real men also feel beautiful. But behind the beauty, it is dangerous. Extremely fatal danger. The breeze passed over. Blowing to the companions around. A slight and small sound was introduced into the ears of the real world. This is a sly voice. It is very light and very light. It is like the wind. It is very illusory. A ribbon passed from the front. It was very glaring. In the middle of the real life, I couldnt help but blink. But it was the blink of an eye. The breeze disappeared. The beautiful ribbon stopped working. Open the eyes in the middle of the real world. I still see the purple scorpion hundreds of meters away. He is still so calm. But the beauty next to the purple scorpion. The expression seems to be somewhat wrong. "Cut. You still want to kill us. Don''t dream. Today is your death. If you ask for Rao. I will consider slowly tormenting you to death. So you can live more." I laughed in the middle of the year. His laughter echoed in this illusory world. It looked very empty. It was very lonely. It was also... lonely. Didn''t hear the laughter of the attachment. The real situation felt very strange in the middle. He looked to the side. I saw the four realities in the middle of the station standing there. Looking at the purple eyes quietly. The expression seemed to be a bit sluggish. I really don''t understand the mid-term of the four-person move. I didn''t notice the thin red line on the neck of the four people. He looked at the other side. There were three places where the real place stood late. But the three people disappeared. After he turned around, he was only a few hundred meters behind him. He saw three people. The faces of the three men are somewhat white. One of them has a dizzy eye. It seems to be suffering some kind of pain. "you guys" In the midst of the real world, I was puzzled. But I just opened my mouth. It was heard that there were a few loud voices on my side. He decided to ignore these voices. He would like to say a complete sentence at this moment. But a head that fell to his feet was a stop for him to renew his words. This is a human head. The real head of the real world. On the side, a body fell there. Then, he saw three other bodies. The three were also smashed in their heads. After the body fell, the head left the neck. In the middle of the real world, it was a glimpse. Then his face changed dramatically. It was a very beautiful place in his eyes. At this moment, it seemed extremely dangerous. In his mind, there is such a scene. The purple scorpion rushed to them. Just in the moment when the ribbon blocked the line of sight. He killed four real-life mid-terms and repelled the three real-life periods. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1262: life Tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Like the illusion flashing through the brain, the real mid-term brain made up the picture just now, and the conclusion reached was impossible. His face changed again, and a horror emerged from the bottom of his heart. He looked around and shouted. : "Who, come out." Obviously, he does not think that there is such a means in a virtual environment. It must have been shot by an outsider, or it is a certain danger in this world. Although there are many doubts here, it is better to believe that these people are killed by the virtual world. Shangguan Hong looked at the real situation and shouted in the middle of the realm. Looking at his pale and frightened face, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous, but she could not laugh, because everything that happened just did violate common sense. Even her, just fuzzy found the running track of the purple. Its the partys purple eyes, and its also a mistake for the blow. For the first time, he fought in his own fantasy world, but he did not expect it to be so strong. "This is not a secret land at all. This is your virtual space. You have already discovered us. You are waiting for us here." A trembling voice rang from behind the real time, but it was three late realities. I have already seen the clue. "What, really is you, how is this possible?" The real-life look became horrified. "The three-meter space outside is your virtual space, but it comes like walking into a real world. There are a lot of rules here. Who are you?" There is a clear shock in the words. "Nature is the one who kills you." With the words falling, the purple scorpion rushed to the late stage of the real world. This is the speed of him. In his own virtual space, the speed has reached a limit, so that the real mid-reality I can''t see the purple eyes at all. However, in the later stages of the real world, I was able to perceive that the purple scorpion came, and the three men drank and joined forces. The embarrassing energy emerged in this illusory space, like a storm from three people, the three stood at the very center of the storm, and then manipulated the storm to spread around. The energy scrolls and shreds the force of the rules around it. This blow has both the ingredients that block the purple scorpion and the ingredients that break the illusory space. In the eyes of the three, it is natural to block the purple scorpion and then break through the illusory space that looks extraordinary. If it is normal, the idea of ??the three people is naturally correct, and it is too easy to break through the world in the middle of the virtual reality. But here is the illusory space of Zi Yan. It is a three-page book that was opened up. Breaking through the world is equivalent to smashing a three-page book. I don''t know if there is any means for the strong territory, but it is not true that the three realities will not work later. Not only did the three people not break open the illusory space, but even the basic blocking of the purple enamel did not. A slashing and dazzling knife light cut the storm and presented a straight line that rushed to the storm. "puff." The knife light flashed, the light rang out, a broken arm flew up, and then was shattered by many destructive forces. The storm is also disillusioned under this knife. The three people couldnt take the horror and could only go backwards because the sable had arrived in front of the three. He indifferently scanned the three men in retrogression. In his eyes, the speed of the three people was too slow. The black knife in the hand of the purple scorpion gripped a little tighter, and then he lifted the knife forward, almost at the moment of lifting the foot, and the purple scorpion slashed. One step, he arrived in front of a real situation, and the black knife that followed came over the other''s neck. A rule of destruction accompanied the knife and left the head of the real life. Three of the realities were late, so one died. The death of the companions allowed the other two to be released. The two had already withdrawn from the hundreds of meters. At the same time, the two men clung to the real soldiers and mobilized the powerful forces in the body, and they all went to the void somewhere. "boom." The attack of the two men blasted at a certain point in the void. Such an attack could even break the space in the middle of a real environment, which would cause the space in the later period of the real world to violently oscillate, but placed in the illusory space of the purple scorpion, the void The only part of the attack was a slight shock. As if this space is a real fantasy world. "How is this possible?" The remaining two were shocked and shocked. Then, the two will start their own real space and prepare to hide there, because the purple enamel at the moment is really terrible. However, just in the moment when the two men are about to open up the space, the surrounding rule powers of the illusion are all shrouded in the two, and there is a great pressure to add, and the two actually find that their real space cannot turn on. "Damn, how could this be, my space could not be opened." "This illusory space is too weird. It can''t be opened to suppress the real space. No, we have to find a way to escape." At this moment, they have no chance of winning. The only thing they can think of is that they can only survive, and they can only escape. The two believe that once they reach the outside world, they will be able to fight the purple. However, their only hope of escape is also shattered under the mysterious and illusory space of Zi Yan, and their real space cannot be opened at all. The power of the rules of the surrounding light, such as a large net, often trapped two people, which destroyed the unique atmosphere of the rules, but also made the two realities feel desperate in the later period. On this side, the two realities are obviously not far from the end of the real situation. On the other hand, the real-time attack on the illusory space in the real world is fruitless, and it is seen that the purple scorpion easily kills a late real life, and the heart is completely desperate. Desperate, he saw Shangguanhong, his face was stunned and crazy, and he shouted and rushed toward Shangguanhong. At this moment, he naturally has no thoughts in his heart. He only wants to hold on to each other, and then uses her to threaten the purple. In his opinion, the purple cicada stays with such a beautiful person. The two sides must be the kind that he thinks. relationship. He can feel that this woman is also in the middle of the real world, but he is a city army. In the past, he was selected after careful selection. His combat power is extraordinary, so he has the confidence to quickly control this woman. Shangguan Hong calmly watched the real time approaching, and in the latter''s eyes, it was obvious that this little beauty was scared. As he approached, his whole body began to mobilize, but before he launched an attack, it was a ray of light from the woman. This is a green light, with a strong force of life, supplemented by other forces. And if you release the mindfulness and observe it carefully, you will realize that there are still another forty-eight kinds of rule power in this attack based on the strong force of life. "puff." A soft light, green light directly into the real body of the real, but did not leave a wound on the other side, the other side did not feel the slightest discomfort. In the middle of the real world, he looked blank, but soon his expression became embarrassed again, but the next moment was completely solidified. I saw that his body turned green instantly, and then the skin became dry and rough as if it had lost moisture, and then his skin cracked, much like a dry bark. The next moment, a two-leaf sapling emerged from the middle of the real world, and at the moment of emergence, the vitality of the real mid-term is to gather toward the small saplings, the saplings have these vitality. Irrigation, which grows in an instant, is like a tree of life, with the power of life scattered. In just a few moments, the small saplings become a towering tree, the branches are lush, green and lush, each leaf is emitting green light, releasing the power of life, if coupled with some fruits of life, then This is a living tree that is alive and well. In the middle of the real world is the foundation of the tree of life. His life has long since disappeared, and the body of the whole person has been assimilated by the ancient trees of life. In the middle of the real world, he died in front of his eyes, but the appearance of Shangguanhongs beauty is still calm. It seems that many people have been killed in this way on weekdays. Shangguan Hong, who looks beautiful and kind, does not blink when he kills people. It seems that there is no good person in the war-torn continent. On this side, the battle was easily solved. On the other side, Zi Yan also successfully killed two real-life late. Because the reality is divided into three realms, and the strength of the body is also tenfold increase, so the rule fragments in the later stage of a real life are equivalent to the first 100 real-life realms, which are converted into regular fragments, which is one million. As for a domain boundary fragment, its value is equivalent to a hundred pieces of regular debris in the late real world. This is based on the growth of the strength of the real world. As for the virtual world and the land, there is no such treatment. After the end of the battle, Zi Yan looked back at Guan Hong, and his calm face had obvious fluctuations. Everything that has just happened, as the master of this world, he is naturally clear. Shangguanhong uses a force of rules, and the power of this rule is very familiar, even if it is the same, that is the natural rules. He did not expect that Shangguan Hong actually realized the complete natural rules, and he was also very skilled in using it. He had already won the essence of natural rules. Although Zi Yan also realized the natural rules, he only used this rule to build a springboard to understand the rules of destruction. In this way, Aster is like an amateur player who knows any rules, but Shangguanhong is a professional. Her life is studying the natural rules~www.novelhall.com~ For the natural rules, Shangguanhong is deeply involved. The means of killing is more unique. Just as he took up his body and walked towards it, Shangguanhong suddenly said: "This tree of life is for you." At this moment, only one old tree can be seen. The face of the real world is not clear, but if you look closely, you can still find clues. Shangguan Hong said again: "This is not as good as the ancient tree of life, but it contains a very strong vitality. The key moment can save lives. You can stock it in your world." In any case, the other person is also a person, although dead, but in his own world, it is a dead person. The sables kill countless people, but every time they will refine the body, and look at the growth of the body like this, he has never seen it, and there is some resistance in his heart. He shook his head, Shangguanhong did not force, directly launched his own real space, and then took this big tree into it. The pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrank, and there was a chill in the bottom of my heart. Chapter 1263: Femme fatale Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shangguan Hong is dressed in white. The dust is not sticky. The waist is slender. The body is slender. The face is beautiful. She is a beautiful person. Very beautiful person. Even if she is standing with Shangguanyue, Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer, etc. Looks inferior. But at the moment, Zi Yan would rather be a man than a beautiful woman. Because it was just a moment when Shangguanhong launched the real space. He saw a scene in the real space. The bottom of his heart was chilly. He didn''t see the whole picture of the real space. He just saw a small place. It was like the corner of a huge iceberg. It is a world dominated by green. The whole world has a very strong life. It forms these breaths of life. In addition to those natural rules, there is a large forest. The big trees in the woods are full of vitality. These big trees are tall and short. The life is strong and weak. But look closely. You can still see a human face from these big trees. Obviously, these big trees are just like the moment in front of them. They are all saved by Shangguanhong. However, a woman actually put so many bodies in her own real space. This caused a chill in the bottom of my heart. The purple scent fluctuated. The breath also changed. After taking the big tree, Shangguan Hong looked at the purple enamel. Yan Yan smiled. "This is my secret. You have to keep it secret for me. Otherwise I will not You are polite." Her smile is a little fascinating. The tone of speech is like a lover in love. The soft words are surrounded by the ear. At this moment she is so beautiful and moving. But Zi Yans heart is all about the corpse tree. The beautiful and beautiful Shangguan Hong. In the heart of Zi Yan, it is judged to be a femme fatale. Zi Yan decided. Must keep a distance from the other side. If not, one day accidentally provoked the other party. It also becomes a big tree. It can be troublesome. "The trouble has been solved. Can we go now?" Seeing Ziyan no longer go forward. Shangguanhong asked before. "Let''s go." Zixiao laughed. But the smile seemed a bit unnatural. The two reappeared in the real world. Shangguan Hong looked at Zixiao and smiled. The two walked toward the front. I don''t know if I paid too much attention to it and I got the illusion. Ziyan found that Shangguanhong seemed to be closer to himself when he was walking. He walked on the uneven mountain road. The two often had skin touches. However, Zi Yan thinks about the original scene. Zi Yan feels the moment when the skin touches. It seems that there is a feeling of being stinged by a stinger. At this moment, Zi Yan completely regarded Shangguan Hong as a femme fatale who could not be seen from afar. I don''t know if the latter knows. What do you think in your heart? ...... In the city of Huping. There is still talk about the empty tree. It is still heating up. The restaurant is in the hotel, after the meal, all the places where the monks gather. Almost all pay attention to the news of the empty tree auction. However, there are some people who don''t care about it. For example, Zhou Chong, the captain of the city''s army. He has a grandfather. They all need a void tree. Even if there is a strain, it will not be able to turn him. The military discipline of the city army is very strict. This makes him unable to put down his identity to deal with the purple scorpion for no reason. He can only fake others. After getting the accurate news, someone chased it up. I think there should be news now. Soon. Zhou Chongs communication beads trembled. There was news from the friends captain. The content of the message is very simple. It is said that the purple scorpion was discovered. The other party will be solved soon. After reading the content of the news. Zhou Chong mouth has a smile. He wants to kill the purple cicada. But I want the treasure of the purple cicada. Now he is the captain. But it is not the strongest in the middle and late captains of the city. But once he has the wing, he believes that he will be the first person in the captain. Even under the domain of Huping City. one person. This is also his early intentions. I must first get the wings of the purple scorpion. So during these times, he did not go to Wang Jun to discuss the merger of jade films. The two seemed to have forgotten about it. They did not meet. Zhou Chong is dreaming of everything after getting the wings. Time passes by in fantasy. After a long time, Zhou Chong felt that something was wrong. He then communicated to the other party. Such a long time is enough to solve the purple sable. But now the news has not arrived. Zhou Chongs heart began to think about it. Of course, its nothing more than the other person running with the wings. But its not possible. Because the other person went to three people. Although its how good people are, but they can also play each other. The role of surveillance. More than a dozen messages have not been answered. Zhou Chong feels an accident. So he ordered people to go to the supervision of the life card to see. What is wrong. Soon. The people who are out are coming back. Tell Zhou Chong. Those life cards are all broken. "What. Broken." This result made Zhou Chong surprised. Then the face became difficult to look. Its dead. Its all dead. A total of eight people. These are arranged by Zhou Chong. But how can you kill Ziyan. But why are they dead? Zhou Chong waved his hand to indicate the other side. He sat alone in the hall and thought about things. But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t want to understand why this was. After sitting for an hour, Zhou Chong had a light in the eyes of the godless. He said indifferently: "Come." A real-time entry into the hall. "Let people go to the Hunter Castle to sell a message. It is said that the purple dragonfly is in the Hunting Mountains. Pay attention to whereabouts." Zhou Chong indifferent. The real time nodded in the early days. Soon, there was a virtual environment to sell the news. It didn''t take long. There was news about the purple dragonfly in the hunting spirit mountain range. The Hunting Mountain Range is where the purple scorpion is. There are many hunters who will hunt the beasts there. This result is not surprising. Think about the original battle. There is also a positive discourse given by the original domain. Many people have other thoughts in their hearts. Then they head toward the Hunting Mountains. News about the sable. Hunter Castle is also very concerned. Soon this news is reported through layers. In front of many management matters. "Know it." After hearing the news, Xing was only faintly waved. It didn''t care. The wing of the sable is indeed a good thing. It is like a record of the speed of the world. The more this kind of thing is. The more restrictive it is. It is almost useless to the domain. So the domain will not break with the hunter castle because of a useless thing. As for others, it may not be able to deal with sable. After Wu Daren heard the news, it just made people pay attention to it. It was no more. Obviously. He is also optimistic about the purple. "What. Someone sold the news about the purple cicada." After hearing the news, Alum brows slightly. "Yes. The news clearly stated that the sable is in the Hunting Mountains." "Is there any information about who sent it?" Alum asked. "There is not yet. But if you check it out, you should be able to find it." Alum swayed his hand. "This is no big deal. You don''t have to spend any effort to check it. As for the purple scorpion. You just need to pay attention. Others don''t need to ask. Of course. Don''t remind him. This time even if it is Its a test for him. The hunter nodded and left. In addition to the alum in the room, there is a young man. His eyes are strangely erected. There is a red mark on the eyebrow. The whole person looks very evil. Just when Alum talked. The other party kept playing the dagger in his hand. The dagger was beating flexibly between his fingers. "It''s the purple sable." The young man asked after the outsider left. "Besides who else he can have." Alum is not good. "The virtual environment can cost tens of billions of resources. I want to see it. If he is too weak. I don''t mind borrowing his wings to play. That thing is for me. It is even more powerful." Young people faint. A brow wrinkled. Warning: "You should know the rules of the Hunter Castle. Don''t mess around." The sinister youth put away the dagger and said: "Know. Of course. I don''t know if I can''t do it myself. But I am very curious about him. The virtual world can get the mark. This is better than that. It is not a little stronger than me. ." Seeing the evil youth going out. Ming asked: "What are you doing?" "I''ll go see the guy named Zi Yan. If he is dead. I am just taking it for myself. I will take back the wing for him. But such a person is better to die. Otherwise, it will break through in the future. It takes more resources from the Hunter Castle. At that time, who can supply it." "You don''t have to worry about this. You don''t have to go. There is Shangguanhong followed. He should be shocked." "Hongmei went." The evil spirit flashed a sin in the eyes of the youth. "I should go even more." After the end, the evil youth is leaving directly. Alum shook his head. He did not speak. ...... The Hunting Mountains. Zijing and Shangguanhong are still deep. This time the goal of Ziyan is to kill the spirit-level beasts. Obtaining resources is part of it. Adapting to the latest evolutionary power is also a very important reason. Tossing the scene of the femme fatale. Shangguanhong is actually quite good. It has explained many things about the beasts for Ziyan along the way. There are many kinds of beasts. There are also some powerful races. During the period, Shangguanhong used some beasts to compare them. After that, she looked at the Black Hawk again. After careful observation, she discovered that the Black Hawk was unusual. Asked: "This is a blast." Someone has said that the Black Hawk is a blast. The sable has known it earlier. Nodded. "Blasting. It''s really a blast. I didn''t expect you to have this level of beasts around you. How did you tame it? Even let me almost look away." Shangguan Hong saw the Black Eagle several times. But he never thought about it. He thought it was just a monster. Until today, she talked about the beast. She only noticed anomalies. Zi Yan said what happened between the original and the Black Hawk. Finally: "This is not a conquest. We are friends who don''t know each other." "I didn''t expect to have such a thing. But this is indeed a way to conquer the beast. If there is psychic, it will be much simpler." "Psychic. Is it a way to manipulate the beast?" asked the purple sorrow. "A method of naturally manipulating the beast. It is unique in the war." Shangguan Hongdao. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1264: Reality arrival Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Psychic is a gift. It will awaken when the baby is born. It is also unique to the Warcraft continent. It is an extremely powerful magical technique. And everyone who awakens psychics is destined to become a A powerful animal trainer. Once discovered by forces, it will be focused on training." "And historically, the killings caused by the animal trainers are endless. They have proved the power of psychics again and again. In case of this existence, you must try to make a good deal. Don''t provoke." After talking about some beasts, Shangguan Hong began to explain some strange existence on the war. "Do you have such a lot of people?" asked Zi Yan. "Not much. But one is enough to make people jealous." Zi Yan said: "The animal trainer is so powerful as you said. Tiger Pingcheng should not be. This kind of existence is so rare. It is not easy to meet fear." Shangguan Hong first nodded. She agreed with Zi Yans statement. The animal trainer did have very few. Then she smiled mysteriously. It makes sense to say this. Others may not come across. But you will definitely meet. "why." "Because there is a beastmaster in the Hunter Castle. This is a secret. There are very few people who know. And I happen to know. I have seen each other." "It''s really there." Zi Yan looked a little surprised. "It was discovered early on by the Hunter Castle. Before the other party had grown up, it was brought to the castle and started to be cultivated. It is said that it took a lot of resources. But it has never appeared in the world." "The other party is born. It must have the same token imprint as you and me. It is not that the other party is recognized when the realm is very low." Zi Yan asked. "This is true. But it is different. You and I are outsiders. Although it is the internal core of the Hunter Castle. But there are always some differences with those who have been trained since childhood. But the difference is not big. There are no obvious resources." Traveling for a while. The two decided to stop. Since the Warrior continent has a psychic animal trainer, then obviously there will be other mysterious existence. This purple cicada is very curious. So ask: "Hunter Castle Inside the hunter. In addition to the animal trainer. Who else." Shangguan Hong looked at Zi Yan and said: "This is already a secret to the Hunter Castle. But it is no big deal. These people are going to be born. Besides a beastmaster. I also know two other people. One is not dead, Wu Xie. There is another called Man Stone." "I don''t know much about the rough stone. But this person is very big. I think it should be defense-oriented. I have never seen it. As for Wu Xie..." Speaking of this person. Shangguan Hong''s beautiful eyebrows are slightly picky. I don''t seem to know how to describe it. After thinking about it, I said, "This person is very evil. Acting is based on personal preference. There is no right or wrong in the heart. The most important thing. It is not dead. This is the basis of his arrogance, arrogance and alive. He has no death. No one can kill him." The sable is the second time I heard that I didn''t die. The first time was when I was on the Supreme Lord. At the beginning, the other party mistakenly thought that the fire of the sable of the sable was not dead. But Zi Yan knows that he is not dead. He is really unconscious at this moment. He is very surprised. Shangguan Hong continued: "This person is very dangerous. You better not meet." Shangguanhong only knows these three people. But obviously no one is a mortal. Compared to Shangguanhong, he only understands the natural rules. It seems to be the weakest. However, Zi Yan does not believe that Shangguanhong, which can be valued by the Hunter Castle, is as simple as that. Zi Yan previously thought that he is now almost invincible and real. Now I hear such three people. His thoughts are somewhat shaken. "What are the realms of them?" Zi Yan asked. Although the two sides have not seen each other. There is no grudge. But knowing some in advance is also good. "The real world. It is currently in this realm. So it has not yet been born. As for the specific realm, I am not too clear. But I think it should be similar to me. Almost all in the middle." Shangguan Hong said after thinking about it. The sound of the vibration wing suddenly sounded. It was the black eagle coming back. "Ang." The black eagle screamed and uttered a message to the sable. Recently, Shangguan Hong has been keenly aware that there are a large number of human monks around. He feels a little abnormal. The purple eagle sends a black eagle to explore. "What. You said that the goal of these people is me." Zi Yan asked very strangely. The Black Hawk nodded. Obviously he heard human conversation during the period. "Why me. I have so many enemies everywhere." Shangguan Hong said: "Of course you don''t have so many enemies. But there are a lot of people who want to hit your mind. I think. The purpose of their coming. It should be the wing of your body. As for the whereabouts. It should be the city you killed. The military communication beads passed back the news. It was leaked by the people there." The purple cicada nodded and then fell silent. He is here to practice. Whether it is killing the beast or killing. In fact, it is the same. But in addition to the experience, Zi Yan also needs to find a way to grow in the battle. Because since the last time he absorbed tens of billions of resources, Zi Yan found that he can no longer absorb these regular forces. His body seems to have reached a state of saturation. No longer need strength. And he obviously hasn''t met the bottleneck yet, but the strength is not growing. So far, Zi Yan has not found a way to break the border. I felt the killing of the purple scorpion. Shangguanhong knew the idea of ??Ziyan. He asked: "This time you decide how to kill." "The virtual space is my last resort. I don''t want to expose it. And this time there are obviously a lot of people. Killing is good on the outside world." The two did not deliberately wait for the arrival of the chasing troops. Instead, they continued to go deeper. They encountered a level beast along the way. The purple scorpion will be beaten up before. If it is against the spirit-level beast, the purple scorpion will fight with its own strength. The other side. Then kill. If a spirit-level beast is sold in Huping City, its value is up to several million. Some even exceed tens of millions. Although Zijing does not need resources at present, it does not mean that resources are not needed in the future. And he doesn''t have to. Black Hawk still needs to use. Three days later, the first wave of in-depth teams found the purple. Under normal circumstances, a real situation is unable to kill a spirit-level beast. Even if you want to kill a level beast, it will be very difficult. So dare to come here to experience. Not strong strength is a group of people. After they got the news of Huping City, they began to look for Zi Yan. And with the first wave of monks finding purple . Through the communication beads soon there will be other monks rushed. The battle of the purple scorpion will be kicked off at this moment. "A post-reality period. Six real-term mid-term. Such a team also dared to come here to die." Seeing seven close to the real world. Purple and indifferent. Shangguan Hong glanced at Zi Yan. He said: "This team is not weak. Even if it is a victory for the last spirit-level beast. It is just that you are too strong. But don''t care. This is the real world. These peoples fighting power is still very strong." The seven people are very confident. When they come, they are presenting the encirclement. Obviously this is intended to be one. Zi Yan glanced at the black eagle on his shoulder. The latter jumped to Shangguanhong with great interest. "Purple. You can give you a good time by handing over the wings." With the approach. A real-term opening. Direct exposure purposes. Although he does not think that Zi Yan is willing to hand over the wings, it is still very good to say the last sentence when you come forward. After all, they are not killers. This kind of thing does not come up to hack people. They can''t do it. And in a word. It is also possible to detect some false and purple. "War." The purple scorpion responded indifferently and then rushed toward a real mid-term. The energy of his body began to surge. It was only the mid-peak. I saw the purple rushing. I didnt use the wings. The real-time face immediately had disdain. Because of the large number of people. He also supported the big. He did not use the actual soldiers. Instead, he concentrated the power of space on his fists. Hit a punch in the purple. The sable is also punching at this time. The golden fist light surface has a rule of destruction. "boom." The fists collided. A shock broke out. The energy was centered on two people. It began to violently oscillate and spread. In the middle of the real world, I felt like I was hit by a spirit-level beast. A huge force came out. The power of the wrap on his fist instantly collapsed. Then Juli passed his fist to his arm. The smashing bones of the cockroaches keep sounding. In the middle of the real world, he flew straight out. His expression was full of horror. There was blood overflowing in his mouth. He didn''t expect it. It was a collision of a whole realm. It turned out to be him. After a blow, the battle broke out instantly. All kinds of energy appear in the sky. The purple scorpion is squatting with the speed and the fist. It is in the middle of the real world. With the number of fists passed, the six realities have been hit in the middle. As for the late real situation, after colliding with the purple cicada, the purple scorpion flew out. However, when the inverted purple scorpion approached again, there was a black knife in his hand. He took the knife and rushed to the late stage. Two real soldiers collided in the Tianzhu. The violent energy shocks. A lot of real-life shocked look. The purple scorpion is not below. This discovery made them shocked and shocked. You must know that the purple dragonfly has not used the wings. Once the wings are used, the combat power will be stronger. At this moment, they really understand the power and horror of the sable. One heart is also a resignation. But how can the purple scorpion let them run away. You need to know that a real-life medium-term. It looks like a surface. It is equivalent to 100,000 yuan of wealth. If you add a medium-term soldier, the price will be higher. Of course. If you run into the other side and have a real soldier, it is really unlucky. Because that thing will follow the owner to die. A few people want to run away. Purple is ready to kill. The silver light of the cockroach appeared from his back. The six-winged thunder wing appeared from his back. With the appearance of the thunder wing, his strength was also rapidly rising. He went directly from the middle of the virtual world to the early stage of the real world. Behind him is a three-meter reality. He took the knife and fluttered. He rushed to the first real time. The knife fell. One person died. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1265: Mullion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the purple scorpion is in the early stage of the virtual environment, it can be slaughtered in the middle of the real world with the help of the thunder. This time, I spent a year in the first day of the word. It consumes 10 billion resources. The combat power has increased greatly. . The dark knife light flashed six times in the purple sky. The six realities fell into the pool of blood. This scene is just a short-lived event. There is only one post-reality late. Because of the easy killing behavior of the purple scorpion, the face suddenly changes. He is not feeling well. He has repentance in his heart. He has escaped. The speed of the purple scorpion is really only seen in his life. I want to escape from him. It is undoubtedly a daydream. However, when I decided to escape in the late stage of the real world, I had a plan in my heart. He directly opened up his own real space. Ready to hide inside. As for the coordinates. Obviously no one can know except him. Open up the real space and then go into it. Just need a thought. Even at the speed of purple, you can''t stop each other. Before the disappearance of the physical form, he swept the purple eyes. The panic on his face disappeared. The corner of his mouth was ridiculous and mocking. He had already sent out the news before. Soon there will be a large number of realities gathered here. The people will join forces to kill the purple scorpion. And he believes that sable will die. The figure in the late stage disappeared and entered his own world. He did not notice the taunting color that appeared in the next moment of the purple indifferent expression. Just at the moment when the real world disappeared later, the purple scorpion stepped forward. It flashed to the place where the other party disappeared. Then the sable stands. Lift the knife. Dark long knife. Suddenly release the glare of the light. This light is divided into gold and silver. There are regular forces flowing. Shangguanhong stood in the distance. Looking at the purple scorpion lifting the knife. His expression is so solemn. The whole body is full of strong breath. The whole person is even more confident. At this moment, he is like a giant of heaven and earth. Looking down on this side of the world. Above the long knife. The glare shines. The regular rays of the road are converted in the blade. Shangguan Hongs beautiful face immediately had a shock. Because she saw a lot of rules from the long knife of Ziyan. These rules are the rules in the world of the purple world. These rules flash a strange light. Then they begin to change on the basis of gold and silver. Shangguan Hong saw a lot of rules. Many powerful rules in the world, such as natural rules, such as rules of life. For example, rules of good and evil, such as killing rules... These rules are changing. They are changing. It is also like some kind of evolutionary change. The nature and function of these rules slowly change. Finally, the integration of many rules becomes a rule. This is a rule that Shangguanhong has never seen. In the moment when this rule appears, she has an illusion. This is no longer the rule of the warrior continent. It is another kind that has never appeared in the world. Rules passed. Her perception is very sharp. With natural rules, she can find many different places. She perceives the rules of the surface of the purple knives. There is a kind of shuddering breath. This shudder comes from the omnipotence of the rules. The scent of destruction. The next moment. Amethyst slashed toward the front of the void. The void trembles. The rules of destruction spurt out from the tip of the knife. Going toward the front of the void. The void was opened with a crack. It was like a world was broken. There was a black hole in front of the purple. The black hole was a passage. On the other end of the passage, there was a person standing. It was the late period of the real world. The banter and ridicule on the latter''s face have not dissipated. It is because the sable is a knife. This scene. Obviously unexpected. Obviously unbelievable. However, what is more unexpected is that the sable smashed the knife. It went directly into the space in the later period of the real world. It entered the home of the late real life. Shangguanhong wants to stop it. It has just come to the open space. The space here has healed again. Even she can''t perceive the coordinates of the post-reality in a short time. Along the way, Zi Yan brought her a lot of shock. Although she knows that Zi Zi is very strong. Her mind is also very meticulous. But I saw Zi Zi actually take the initiative to enter the small world in the late stage of reality. Her face is still obviously worried. color. In an anxious wait. Time has passed. After the three interest. In the Shangguanhong hundreds of meters away. The void suddenly broke again. Then a wolverine figure rushed out. "Are you a man?" As the figure rushed out, it was accompanied by a flustered voice. It was the late reality. He actually took the initiative to abandon his real world and began to run away. Shangguan Hong was staring at each other with a look of horror and panic. Suddenly. Another stalwart knives rushed out of the void. In this knives, the destruction of the atmosphere is so obvious. The sable knives once again broke the world in the late real world. Then they rushed out. The vibrating thunder wing chased after the escape. One chasing one. The two quickly disappeared into the sight of Shangguanhong. "This..." Although she still had some confidence in Zi Yan, she never expected it would be the end. "This is too terrible. He is only in the middle of the virtual world. Even if there is a wing, it is also in the early stage of the real world. But he is afraid of a real situation later. Run." Shangguanhong sighed quietly. Soon. In the line of sight, there was a re-emergence of the purple cicada. It is clear that the battle is over. The real life is dead. A city-level military captain of this level is dead. After the return, the purple scorpion looks good. Although the murder makes him very unhappy, but the harvest after killing is not small. I am very satisfied with this sable. "What do I do now. Are we still going deep?" Shangguanhong asked. She is a guide in the two. But more often she has to ask Ziyan''s opinion. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No. Anyway, the whereabouts have been exposed. Just wait here." "Just stand here and wait." Shangguan Hong asked again. "No. I am a little hungry. Wait while eating." Said. The purple body shape descended from the sky. Then found a water pool. Take out a large piece of spirit-level beast meat from the spiritual ring and start cleaning. Seeing Zi Yans serious look. Shangguan Hong looks a little wrong. The expression is also slightly stunned. But think about the battle power of Zi Yan. And his self-confidence in the light. She has nothing to worry about. This time. She mainly came out with the purple pipa. Of course, the old and let her act as a bodyguard to protect the purple scorpion. But along the way. Looks like she found that sable does not need protection. The more important reason is that the craft of Ziqi barbecue is really good. She was born in the Warrior continent. Her realm was promoted very fast. Plus the special circumstances of the Warring States. Before the Yuan Dynasty, she almost never went out of the city. Not to mention the experience. Eat wild barbecue. She went out a few times after the land. But there are people who protect. At best, she is going to see the scenery. The same is true in the virtual world. Until the breakthrough into reality, there is freedom. On weekdays, she will also learn the monks to go out for a barbecue in the wild when she goes out. But with the purple enamel, who has hundreds of years or even millennium barbecue skills, her craft can be weak. And the seriousness and concentration of the sable meat is also very attractive. Shangguanhong found that he was somewhat distracted. The pretty face could not help but red. The chunks of roast gradually changed color. The surface appeared grease. The fat began to drip. It fell on the top of the fossil and then turned into a strip of fire snake. The sable is very serious. Every time the fire snake appears, he will remove the barbecue. Don''t let the fire snake get the slightest. Under the pure baking temperature, the meat baked by the sable is not only beautiful in color. It is delicious without smoky flavor. It is also a fine masterpiece of meat. It can be called a perfect masterpiece. During the period, Zi Yan took out a bottle of wine from a different world. Eat food. Drink wine. Look at the beauty. This kind of life is naturally very comfortable. I don''t know if Zi Yan thinks so. In short, the people who came after seeing this warm and unbearable scene are like this. The sound of breaking the air kept ringing. This time I came to a lot of realities. I also knew that Zixiao had been crazy and slaughtered in the early stage. So almost all of this dare to come here is in the middle and late stages of the real world. As for the early stage, it is hiding in the distance. Is there any possibility of leaking. These people came. First of all, they smelled the rich meat. After seeing Shangguanhong below, they suddenly gave birth to a beautiful and mellow meal. At the same time, they were indifferent to the face. The heart was secretly envious and squatting. The barbecue is placed in a special plate. The beauty that the beauty eats in the purple is very Sven. On the opposite side, the official rainbow is also slowly chewing. There are flowing water. There are mountains and stones. There are green scenes. The most important thing is to have beautiful people. This scene is quiet and peaceful. It is a beautiful picture. Only the black eagle gorging next to it is slightly awkward. There are more and more realities coming in the sky. Gradually surrounded the purple scorpion from the four sides. But the purple scorpion is not aware of it. It is still dining. And these realities. After the emergence. But they did not immediately launch an attack. They looked down at the purple eyes indifferently. Only the occasional swallowing action showed that the taste of the purple clam roast is really good. It is scented by the smell of people. In the distance, a group of monks came again. But they did not go forward. Headed by Zhou Chong, the captain of the Tiger House in Huping City. Zhou Chong took a team of city troops. The soldiers in these cities concealed their identity. The identity of the hunters was revealed. "Hey. Xiaozi Yanfu is not shallow. It will be quite enjoyable." Zhou Chong flashed a touch of surprise in seeing Shangguanhong''s eyes. He snorted. Then he stared coldly. He did not come forward. On the other side of a big tree, there is a young man. The young man has a pair of erects. There is also a red mark on the eyebrows. The whole person looks very evil. He saw Shangguan Hong in the distance sitting across from the purple scorpion. After a quiet meal, there was a cold light in the erect. The heart gave birth to a very uncomfortable feeling. At the same time, he also hated the purple scorpion to the extreme. "Let me see what you have." The red mark on his eyebrows began to tremble at the next moment. Then it slowly grew larger. One of the eyes inside. It was also a squat. Then, an invisible ray is shot from the erect. This light goes straight to the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan felt a certain danger. This is not a danger to life. It is a danger of being peeped. He immediately looks back and looks somewhere. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1266: Lei nationality Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zizhu turned back and saw only one big tree, but nothing else was seen. But Zi Yan did not believe that it would be an illusion, and then two light shots in his eyes. This is two substantial light, divided into gold and silver, which is the yin and yang. However, under the yin and yang, Zi Yan still found no abnormalities. "What''s wrong." She noticed that the purple eyes were not quite right. Shangguanhong asked out loudly that she did not see the purple eyes using the yin and yang eyes. Others saw it, and in a moment they had an uncomfortable feeling in their hearts, and the yin and yang eyes gave a very strange feeling. Nothing found, it does not mean that there is no abnormality. The original self-confidence of the purple scorpion, although the confidence is still full at this moment, but it is more vigilant, this is a vigilance against the surrounding environment, but also a lot of vigilance against the many geeks of the war. In this magical and dangerous world, you need to be vigilant at all times. He had previously wanted to wait, and now he has not waited. He knows that there is a threat to him. Then, Zi Yan stood up and the black knife appeared in his hand. In the other direction, the body of the evil youth appeared, and his sinister face was a touch of surprise. "Are a keen sense, I was almost discovered. What is it, is it a natural martial art?" Well... take the knife out, is this going to be done?" Zhou Chong also saw the purple scorpion with a knife. His mouth could not help but sneer. He knew that a big battle would be staged. "Everyone is careful, remember, our goal is to kill the purple scorpion and capture the last wing." Zhou Chong reminded. Others nodded and prepared for the battle. Around the Scorpio, there are more and more realities around, but they don''t do it. The most fundamental reason for this is that people who come here are not familiar with each other. No one wants to go first, and thus cheaper others. Further, there are more realities of agglomeration, most of them are some early stage, or some people who have self-knowledge. Just after the purple knives came out, the look of the people became cautious, but they still did not do it in advance, and at this time, because there were too many people coming too much, this led to no one to speak out. The atmosphere is very silent and very depressed. Zi Yan held the knife indifferently sweeping around, and then the line of sight fell on a real mid-term. In this battle, the first knife began to cut from the other side. In the middle of the real world, wearing a defensive armor, its price is up to several million, the weapons in the hands are also high-quality, it seems that the weektime mixed well, large and small battles, he has participated many times, killing is countless However, I dont know why, when he was indifferent to the purple eyes, his heart suddenly had a kind of tremor. Above the big stone on the ground, the figure of the purple scorpion trembled slightly, and then an illusory figure appeared in the next moment. "Get started." There was a burst of screaming in the crowd, but not everyone was rushing to the purple scorpion, but everyone was going around. The illusory figure presents a strange form and speed, vacating the sky, sweeping through the crowd, and rushing toward the middle of the real world. "what." The life-and-death crisis that suddenly rises in the heart makes the other person know that Zi Yan has locked his target, so he shouted and clenched the soldier to the front, and his defensive armor began to shine, forming a dark color. Reality mask. "puff." The dark knife light quickly penetrates the real attack, and then falls on him first. The real mask emits a slight sound, which is cut by the knife light, and the black knife is revealed. Passed the other''s neck. It is a knife. Looking at the headless body of the spurting blood, the people who just escaped were somewhat worried, especially those in the middle of the real thing, but they felt that the neck was cold. The reason why they let go is to see how the fighting power of Zi Yans first hit, and thus make some adjustments and responses. But I did not expect that he cut a real-life head in just one click. In the middle of other realities, some of my heart was cold, and I started to take cold sweat in the hands of the soldiers. Wearing defensive armor has been cut by a knife, those who are not wearing defensive armor, but also have fear in their hearts. The body was volleyed, and the purple scorpion didn''t have time to go. His indifferent gaze was swept again. This time, in the middle of many realities, he was subconsciously taking a step back and then blocking his arms across his chest. The thunder of the back of the sable is unfolding, and the atmosphere of the whole body begins to skyrocket, forming a three-meter real space behind it. The three-meter real space is too small, but it is very eye-catching. At this moment, many people who have only heard rumors, have not seen the purple eyes, and finally believe in the magical ability of the wings. The evil youth stood on a big tree in the distance. When he saw the purple slasher cut a real mid-term, his mouth had a sinister smile: "The speed is good, the attack power is not..." When the words came here, it suddenly stopped, and his expression changed, because the purple cicada showed the wings, which made his pupils suddenly shrink. However, what changed his look was the speed at which the purple scorpion was noticeably many times faster after the wings. Under the naked eye, he can only see a vague shadow, and the shadows are intermittent, and when they are hidden, they can''t grasp the true body of Zi. This speed has been far more than a few times of its own, and just this speed, Zi Yan can be invincible. The face of the evil youth suddenly becomes difficult to look at. He wants to see what the purple body looks like in this case. He wants to see the footwork used by the purple cicada, but he is worried about being perceived by the purple cicada. He is hesitant. And just in this hesitation, Zi Yan has passed from the middle of the three realities. Every time the sculpt of the purple scorpion appears, there will be a black and bright knife, and a human head will be left. "This is the speed of the world." The evil youth did not open his eyebrows, he did not want to be discovered by the purple, or did not want to expose himself so early. He knows from Alum that the speed of the purple enamel is very likely to be the speed of the world. At this moment, even if he is proud, he is also sighed. "It is said that the speed of the world is exclusive to the Lei people. At this moment, with this lightning wing, his speed is even more extreme. Just... Is the Lei family not in other houses? Why is this Lei people here?" , murmured. When he saw the purple scorpion, he understood the effect of the lightning wing on him, but not everyone knows some secrets of the long-term, and not everyone has extraordinary eyesight. The lightning wing is indeed a treasure, but only in the hands of the purple scorpion, is the real treasure, if you change other non-Lei people, this treasure will be a big discount, but ... will still be the treasure. A corpse falls from the sky, and a human head flies up. The purple sings the speed of the world. Through the power of space, the body shape is hidden, and when it is illusory. In the mid-realistic eyes, the speed of the purple scorpion at this moment is teleportation. They can''t detect them at all, they can''t find them, and they can only passively defend themselves in the face of the purple scorpion. But these defenses are simply not enough to look at in front of Zi Yan. As long as they break the rules, they will break their defenses, and then the black knife will lay down their heads. This is a very simple battle, but it is too fast, and many people can''t see it. But if you slow down everyone''s speed by a hundred times, you will see the purple thunder''s back thunder in the vibration, the footsteps will follow, and then a mysterious space force between the two, this power Will make the speed of the purple scorpion faster. However, the sable is not in the teleport, it is still moving forward, and it is step by step, but the frequency is fast. After the slow motion, the purple scorpion is running fast, but the movements of other people appear to be slower, such as being added a slowing technique, or carrying a mountain on the body, every small action will have a stop. . The sable is just walking over, then cutting a knife and hacking one. It''s that simple. The speed of the purple scorpion naturally cannot be slowed down, so this simple killing battle is still going at an extremely fast speed. In the midst of all the realities in the field, they were also scared by the killing of Zi Yan. At this moment, they have no wars in their hearts, only endless chills and fears. They began to retreat and began to escape. "All the withdrawals in the medium term." At the same time, there was a loud bang, which came from the late real life. They are not afraid of sable, but they are irritated by the killing method of sable, and they are expected to be here in the real world, not only can not help, but will hinder them. After the real world began to retreat, after the purple scorpion chased a few people, there were many realities that came up late and blocked him. The real battle has just begun. The evil youths have the same expression, but there seems to be some expectation in the eyes. Shangguan Hongs face was a little worried. Zhou Chong was after the horror, and his face was once again ridiculous. He was ready to make a mistake. "kill." There was a cry of screaming between the heavens and the earth, and the power of many spaces went to oppression. A real-life late ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is not afraid at all, and a space oppression has no effect on the speed of the purple. However, there are many people in the late stage of the real world, and the oppression of many space forces has greatly affected the speed of the purple sable. Then, the real situation later rushed. Many attacks have come, and colorful energy attacks have swept the world with a terrible breath, rushing toward the purple. The purple scorpion once again evaded, and on the way to dodge he rushed toward a real situation. "Hey." Through the layers of attack, Zi Yan went to the front of a real situation, a sharp sword light stabbed the purple heart at this time, but was hit by a stomach, bursting out a voice. In the place pointed by the tip of the sword, there were several pieces of scales that were broken, but they blocked the hit for the purple. Before the attack came, the purple knives cut out with a long knife and the black knife flashed. Chapter 1267: War 4 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife light flashed. The destruction rule destroyed everything. The purple dragonfly succeeded in killing a real situation later. One blows the commandment. The price he paid was that the scales on his stomach were broken. It seems that the cost is very small. But this indicates that the purple cic is no longer invincible. And the scales on the stomach are broken. It also shows that this defensive armor has been damaged. The effect is greatly weakened. This is the current status of Zi Yan. But in the distance, everyone does not think so. They see the purple scorpion smashed the real situation later. It is very shocking. You have to know. He is at least a real period. Seeing this scene with your own eyes. It is enough to prove that Zizi has the qualification to qualify for the entire level in the late stage. "Sure enough, there are two sons." Just smashed the end of the real world. It is a cold knife with the power of space to the back of the purple sable. The sable has just escaped a knife. After the speed has dropped, it is impossible to escape the second knife that comes with it. "Peng." The scales on his back''s armor are more fragmented. There is also a force that breaks the defense into the purple body, but it is resolved by the powerful body of the purple. "Hey." The purple eagle thunder moves again. The figure begins to flicker. With the power of space, it changes. But in the face of powerful and quick post-attacks, you can hear the voice of the purple body. The purple scorpion figure reappeared. Then he succeeded in smashing the second real time. He was constantly vibrating on the thunder. There were already many white spots. These are the attacks he could not escape. Wings to stop. Facing a group of enemies in the late stage of the real world. The purple cicada is dangerous everywhere. His expression becomes very dignified. It becomes very cautious. Very careful. Because once you care about it, you will be seriously injured and in danger of death. And in the distance, everyone is shocked by the powerful power of Zi Yan. In the face of a series of enemies in the late stage of the real world. Purple can also counterattack. This is undoubtedly a miracle for them. They are extremely moving. It is extremely shocking. Zhou Chongs shocked words could not be said. I dare not go forward. I dare to wait for the purple scorpion to lose up. "This kind of scene. Only the animal trainer can easily deal with it. I can''t think of him alone." The face of the evil youth is also full of surprise. Shangguanhong is somewhat worried. He decided to take the shot. "This war does not require you to help. Black Hawk does not have to help." Purple suddenly voiced. This war. He wants to kill himself. He kills a piece of his own. If he insists on the end of this battle, then from now on, there will be no real trouble to find him. And more importantly, Zi Yan wants to find a way to break through in this battle. Shocked that the danger lies in the dark. "puff." The third real place was later killed by Zi Yan. But the armor on his body also collapsed in many places. Eventually it reached the limit and collapsed. The battle armor was broken with the top of the shirt. It showed the sturdy bronze skin. The whole period of the real world seemed to see the hope. It increased the attack. "puff." The heart of the purple scorpion was cut a knife. The body immediately had a deep mouth. But it did not touch the bones. The golden blood flowed down the wound. The force of the rule attached to the surface of the sable''s wound. It began to destroy the sable. vitality. "He was hurt. He couldn''t hold on." The face in the late real situation was obviously happy. Then he shouted. This is the rule of suppression. Even if it is a small wound. But it is not timely to deal with. There is also the danger of death. On that day, Odd and Jesse died like this. In the end, can you stick to the end? Zi Yan can''t guarantee it. But he can be sure. This real situation will die early. "puff." The black knives flashed. The retreat was not timely and the real time was cut down by the sable. At the moment, Zi Yan has killed four people. Although it will be shocking to die in a later period on weekdays, the real situation gathered here today is too much. Not only will they not be afraid of four people who died. Their blood. "puff." Another knife was cut on the back of the purple cicada. This attack is not weak in the late stage of the actual attack. This injury can be seen in the bone. And the other side of the dodge is very timely. A knife smashed out and waited for the purple scorpion to turn back. It is disappearing and retreating. "Puff puff." One of the realities was later killed by the purple scorpion. It became the soul of the knife. But the purple enamel also paid a great price. He had a lot of wounds on his body. The golden blood on the wound continued to flow out. It looked shocking. Can persist until now. In the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan is proud of himself. But in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan also stopped here. There are a lot of wounds on the body. Plus the rules are suppressed. It looks like it is dying. "He is only in the early stage. His consumption will be getting bigger and bigger. The injury will be getting heavier and heavier. Everyone insists." In the late stage of leaving a few wounds on the purple scorpion, shouting loudly. Encourage everyone. Actually not at all. It has arrived now. No one will give up. The stunned wounds of the purple scorpion are the biggest encouragement to them. After another one, I looked at the real world. Purple smiled. The blood flowed down the corner of the mouth. This smile is very embarrassing. In his endless space of emptiness, a force of abundant energy rushes toward the body. Among these forces, there is also a force of destruction and the power of life. Destructive forces destroy the attempt to enter the body at all times. The rules of reality. The power of life is to restore the body of the purple in deep. At this moment, Zi Yan looks like a wolf. In fact, the injury is not serious. As long as there is enough mental head, he can always fight. As for the consumption. There is a world behind the purple scorpion to support. Want to live his energy to consume his power. Consumption of him. These people obviously can not do so. The purple scorpion is so full of blood that rushes to a late stage of reality, and then cuts off a human head. Everyone kills. He will have a lot of wounds on his body. But he doesn''t care. He kills the second reality. The sable at the moment looks very miserable. The many wounds seem to die at any time. But this is the way to die. The sable has been insisting for a quarter of an hour. He killed six more. Still alive. Its just state. It seems to be a bit sluggish. The whole situation has not been withdrawn in the late stage. Their confidence is still very good. His body. More rules of force have joined in. Like a high-speed machine, cautious and rigorous work. I once said. Compared with Shangguanhong. The purple scorpion who understands the natural rules is like an amateur. But this amateur player knows the routines of all professional players. He may not have a professional player. But it is definitely better than a layman. Be a lot stronger. At the moment, the power of many rules in the natural rules, such as water, wood rules, and other rules, are repairing injuries. And these rules can also repair some hidden dangers in the purple. Although Zi Yan is a person fighting, the realm is also very low. But behind him there is a world of power to maintain. There are still a lot of super-rule support. Although he is not dead, but wants to kill him. Its really a very difficult thing. It was a quarter of an hour. Zi Yan was still a dying man. But this time he cut seven more real days. Add up before and after. The slash of the purple scorpion is late. It has reached twenty. There are dozens of real-life late days around, and there are more real-time periods coming in during the period. It seems that at this moment, the whole life of the Tiger Pingcheng has gathered here. "He can''t do it. Everyone insists." One who apparently came to the real situation later saw the purple scorpion like this. It was to cheer everyone up. Others are relatively speechless. Those who are far-sighted are speechless. Because half an hour ago, Zi Yan is the way to die. But now he is not dead. Instead, he died more than ten in the late real life. "He is so hurt. There are rules and attacks. It should be long before it can be held up." The eyes of the sinister youth are full of shock. It is unbelievable. The longer the sable persists. He is against the sable The more taboo. "puff." The movement of the purple scorpion has become somewhat mechanized. The frequency of screaming at the extreme speed is low. But the attack is a lot hot. As long as a knife is released, there will be one person who will die. "How can this be." "He is still insisting." "No. He is still the same." "Why is he always dying? But he is not dead." Not only did these realities find anomalies later in the real world. Even the onlookers in the distance were aware of the wrong. The true state of Zijing is only the middle of the virtual world. It is only the three-meter reality in the early stage of the real-time. It is only a three-meter reality. And every time he attacks. The power of the movement is the real power. Obviously this will make His consumption is greater. But it has been killed now. There are more than 20 dead in the late stage of the real world. And there are many signs of exhaustion in the late stage of the real world. But the purple scorpion is still insisting. And it seems that there is no consumption at all. . The killing is still the same. There are more and more dead bodies on the ground. The original purple cockroaches that are still dead and dead are not consumed. The mental head has become full. The attack is more sharp. At this moment, they finally saw the eccentricity of the purple sable. The face changed greatly. In the face of the sable, this is a killing method. They have been persisting. They feel that they are expected to kill the sable. But now, after seeing the problem with the sable, they lost confidence. And once there is no confidence. In the later stages of the real world, it is no longer insisted. Decided to escape. One person ran. Others also ran. At this moment, the posture of the people besieging the sable is completely disintegrated. From the beginning of the actual killing to the end of the period. It lasted for about an hour. In this hour, the death of the real situation is more than forty. The crowd fled. The sable was not chasing. He took the knife and looked up at the sky. The monk who fled in the distance sighed indifferently: "If he let me meet, kill innocent." His words are powerful and powerful. It is not like a wounded. It is obviously seen by the mind. The injury on the sable is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The real-time run is faster. Those real-term and early-stage are also far away. The purple scorpion that stood in the air. Suddenly a lot of flames were sprayed on the body. These flames turned into fire snakes. They swept away toward the corpses below. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now or VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in, right now o Chapter 1268: Jade film merger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Promise Dan Ding swallowed up a group of corpses in the late real world, and then swept away the corpses in the middle of the original reality. In the next period of time, Promise Ding will refine all these things and leave some useful ones, such as the Spirit Ring will stay. Ziyans killing method, everyone was completely scared, and no longer dared to rush. The purple scorpion is volleyed, and it is full of blood and scars. It looks shocking. But this is the way, this state, Zi Yan killed dozens of real-life late. At the end of the battle, his injury was restored under the visceral eye, and the rules of the previous realities were oppressed, a pure joke in front of Zi Yan. With the rules of destruction, all the rules of the world can not erode the body of the purple. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, he released the golden light, and he was like a **** of war with a knife. Jin Guang is very glaring, and everyone closes his eyes subconsciously. The glare of the golden light quickly converges, and there is a black robe on the purple scorpion, and the blood on his body has dissipated. The brand-new black robe blocked many wounds on the purple sable, which made everyone uncertain whether the sable injury was restored or not recovered, but in the eyes of everyone, the possibility of complete recovery is very large. The cold eyes swept over, and the heavenly monks bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them. At this time, there was a change in the indifferent expression of Zi Yan, because he actually found an acquaintance. Zi Yan saw Zhou Chong, and also saw the medal of the third-level hunter on Zhou Chong. Just a glance, Zi Yan guessed that the other party was leaking. Zi Yan smiled, the smile became embarrassed and became cruel. In the distance, Zhou Chong was shocked. He saw the killing from the eyes of Zi Yan. Others were also shocked, but after thinking of their identity, they were forced to calm down. However, the next moment, Zi Yan is coming towards them. Zhou Chong pretend to easily complete the armor of the body, and then a touch of laughter on his face, like watching old friends look at the purple close. "Adult, epaulettes, and quickly put on the epaulettes!" There was a voice next to it, but there was a real thing that first responded. He immediately tore off the hunter''s medal on his body and took the epaulettes of the city''s army with him. After the reminder, Zhou Chong remembered that his shoulder was not worn, and the smile on his face changed immediately, and then he changed his shoulders to the chaos of the city army. After he had done all this, he was relieved. In fact, there is no epaulette, and he does not think that Zi Yan dares to kill himself, but what if Zi Zi really killed him? He can''t bet his own life, so he would rather put on the epaulettes. At this time, Zi Yan came to Zhou Chong. "Purple, hello!" Zhou Chong calmly greeted with Zi Yan, with a strong smile on his face. Others also feel a lot of pressure, after all, the scene of the purple scorpion just murder is still vivid. Zi Yan looked at Zhou Chong, faintly said: "In fact, you don''t have to worry, I won''t kill you, even if you don''t change this badge." Waiting for Zhou Chongsong to breathe, Zi Yan said: "But I will torture you, torture you very painfully, make you die like death!" The smile on Zhou Chong''s face solidified, and other faces ''color'' are also transients. Purple is definitely a threat, but everyone at this moment, but they dare not use the identity of the city''s army to blame each other, they can only secretly thank themselves for changing the epaulettes in time. Zi Yan glanced at the people who had not left, and asked Zhou Chong: "They can come here, should you give it to you?" "How do you say this?" Zhou Chong pretend to be confusing and horrified. The purple eyes smiled coldly, and the smile made Zhou Chong''s heart chill more. "The battle is over?" Suddenly, a voice came from a distance, but a group of people swept from a distance. This is a group of urban troops, headed by Wang Jun, followed by the sunspot and others. They went straight to the side of the purple, and apparently came to help after hearing the news. Wang Jun, who came to see Zhou Chong, immediately had an angry face and angered: "Zhou Chong, are you arranging us to go out?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Chong suspected ''confusing'' and looked at Wang Jun. "Hey, less garlic, we just came back, there will be no tasks in a short time, but why did we send us out this time?" Wang Jun asked coldly. After hearing the news that someone had betrayed the sable, they had to come to support, but it was a coincidence that the order was conveyed at this time, and they were asked to patrol the city. Zhou Chong naturally refuses to admit it, because once he is afraid, he is dying. These things are not willing to pursue investigations. He glanced at Zhou Chong and said indifferently: "If this is the case, then we should talk about something else?" "Other things, what?" Zhou Chong looked blank. "Hey! Go to your real space or go to the real space of Wang Jun''s big brother?" Purple is indifferent. Zhou Chongs face color has changed, but in the face of the cold eyes, he can only say: Go to Wang Juns real space! The three entered the real space of Wang Jun. "Get it out!" Wang Jun took out half of the Jade film and looked at Zhou Chong at the same time. "I didn''t bring it!" Zhou Chong said. Zi Yan saw Zhou Chong, cold and indifferent: "Reassured, no one will kill you, no one will grab your things!" "How can I believe you?" Zhou Chong asked. "I want to kill you, you are already dead!" Zi Yan responded faintly. Zhou Chong''s color is changing. It seems that he is considering the gains and losses. After a while, his **** ''color'' slows down and then takes out the Jade film. Now he has made up his mind, as long as the purple scorpion dares to grab his things, then he will give things to the sable for free. But as long as he returns alive, he will pass the message to his sister and grandfather. Since it is not good for him, everyone is not good. Zi Yan didn''t know that Zhou Chong had so many thoughts in his heart. At this moment, his attention was placed on the Jade film. The two ''Jade'' pieces merge and then release the light. A small piece of light curtain rushed out of it, and the light curtain smashed a map in the air. The map is divided into two pieces, one is that the environment is very clear, and the other is relatively vague and constantly changing. Zhou Chong and Wang Jun are obviously the first time to see that the eyes of the two are staring at the map, and they should remember the whole picture in their minds. It is a pity that even if you remember the outer one, it is useless to remember the inside. The vague map should be revealed at the destination. Zi Yan remembered the map on the periphery and he didn''t know where it was. The map on the front dissipated and the light curtain disappeared. The Yu pieces returned to the hands of the two. "Do you know where?" asked Zi Yan. Zhou Chong did not speak, and Wang Juns expression became very dignified. After a while he said: Look at the outermost landscape, like the Hengduan Mountains. The Hengduan Mountains? Ziyan heard this place for the first time. "In the area of ??Huping City, the Hengduan Mountains are very famous. Most of the beasts living there are some different species, and the fighting power is very strong. The most important thing is that the entire Hengduan Mountains is like a natural array, if not The master of the array is very easy to lose in the inside." Wang Jun said: "Looking at the records on the map, it is obvious that you have to traverse the mountains, and you may have to go through them. The danger is ''sexual''." Zhou Chong has already put away a half of the ''Jade'' film. He nodded and said: "Yes, if it is really going there, then we must be prepared for it. Although it is dangerous, it is still safe to be careful later. of." Zhou Chongs implication is that he does not want to let the domain join. Whether it is Zi Yan or Wang Jun, the two have a domain behind them, which is Zhou Chong''s concern. "Well, send me out, wait for us to be ready to start again." Zhou Chong again. Wang Jun looked at Zi Yan, Zi Zi nodded, the real space opened, Zhou Chong left. "There is really danger there. Even if some domains are rushing into the market, they will be lost." Zhou Chong said after leaving. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is not urgent!" "What are your plans for the next step?" Wang Jun asked. Zi Yan said: "I came here to experience, naturally I will continue to practice, at least for a long time will not go back." Wang Jun nodded and said: "Zhou Chong is going back this time. I am afraid that it is necessary to find some powerful helpers. It will take a long time, so your time will be a lot. It is good to improve your strength as soon as possible." The two also left the real space. After that, Wang Jun and others quit with Zi Zi. This time they came to support Zi Yan. Since Zi Zi has nothing to do, they will leave. Zi Yan has to follow Shang Guanhong to experience. "What did you say earlier, it seems that God is mysterious?" The crowd dispersed, and Shangguanhong curiously asked. "Nothing, just solve some of the ''private'' people''s grievances." Shangguan Hong obviously does not believe. "Of course, when he almost killed me, this is the private persons grievances. Zi Yan said. Shangguan Hong looked at Zi Yan and saw no clue from his face. Then she slowly said: "The two men had shot in Huping City five hundred years ago and killed several city soldiers. Serious violation of the rules, one person is assigned, one person is imprisoned. Do you know these things?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I heard Wang Jun said." Shangguan Hong said again: "Then you can know ~www.novelhall.com~The two of them had no hatred at all, but one day they violated the rules of the Tiger City. Afterwards, the city army asked the reason, but the cause was only a small matter. It can even be said to be a misunderstanding." Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Hong and asked, "What do you want to say?" Shangguanhongs smile is somewhat meaningful. Do you think the two captains will fight because of misunderstanding? And the people who died on the same day, according to our peoples exploration, there are two real-life fronts in the dead, they belong to two Under the men, the relationship between the days is very good. Just before they died, the two went out for a while." Saying, Shangguan Hong stopped looking at Zi Yans eyes and said, What should you know? Zi Yan shook his head and said that he didn''t know. In fact, his heart was already full of shock. Shangguanhong did not continue to ask, but said: "I don''t know, even if the hunter''s castle was not checked, it would be no big deal to think of it." Then, what Shangguanhong seemed to feel, took a look at the communication beads, and God''s color changed immediately. Chapter 1269: Nether Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What happened." Seeing Shangguanhong''s expression is wrong, Ziyan asked, this is also shifting the topic. "The auction is about to begin." Shangguan Hong said to the communication beads. "What auction." Zi Yan looked suspiciously confusing. "There is a void tree auction." "It''s still that, what does it have to do with us? Do you want to go back and see, a virtual tree, you can only see but you can''t get it, it''s better not to look at it." This time, Aster has killed a lot of realities. The wealth of the body is a huge number, which is enough to make many real-life eyes, but it is undoubtedly a dream to shoot a virtual tree. "I really don''t care about the Void Tree, but this person who is in charge of the news..." Shangguan Hong''s slender eyebrows ''Mao'' picks up slightly. "The man has a problem." "It is Wu Xie." Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat surprised: "It is the undead body, he actually sent you a message, your relationship is very good." "so so." Shangguan Rainbow replied faintly, but his expression seemed to be somewhat anxious. "What happened?" Zi Yan found out that she was not feeling right. "He is now giving me a message, it should not be just for the auction, I guess he may have heard something, come here early, maybe... he is watching us nearby." Shangguanhong finally said the worry in his heart. . At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly remembered the dangerous atmosphere that had been felt before, but it never appeared afterwards. Is it that he is Wu Xie. Looking at the expression of Guan Hong, it is obviously a taboo for Wu Xie, a person with strong fighting power and will not die. If he is looking for trouble, he will not be better. Through the expression of Shangguanhong, Ziyan guessed that there should be something unclear about the relationship between the two people. He smiled and said: "No problem, then I will go alone, you can go back first." Shangguan Hong shook his head and said: "I don''t mean this. I am worried about you. This person has no scruples. In many public places in the Hunter Castle, I have clearly expressed my intention to know if I know that we are together. I am afraid that he will be bad for you." "But we just went to experience together." Zi Yan was allergic to the three words together and immediately responded. "But he may not think so." Seeing the purple look seriously, Shangguan Hong suddenly smiled mysteriously. The purple color is changing, but there is only a little bit of jealousy against Wu Xie. The more reason is that he is thinking about how to get along with Shang Hong. It seems that Shangguan Hong is not thinking about leaving, and maybe he is willing to let him confront Wu Xie and give him a high. At present, Zi Yan still can''t think of any good way. He can only say: "This is the old arrangement. If anything goes back, let''s say that since you are here, you don''t need to go first, then we will continue to go deeper." Shangguanhong nodded, and his smile on his face was once again strong. The two men and one eagle continued to deepen. "Oh." A cold scream came from a forest, and Wu Xie walked out of it. He looked at the two and left, his teeth biting. "A kid who doesn''t know how to live and die, a... swearing." Wu Xie groaned, but did not continue to catch up. To be honest, Zi Zengs previous display of power made him very shocked. But he is not afraid of sable, but there is Shangguanhong on the side, he wants to kill the sable is very difficult, after all, there are rules of the hunter castle, he can not scramble to kill himself. Therefore, he decided to return. Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong began this journey of experience. This time''s experience is nothing more than seeing the beast and killing the beast. Once a flame that has just broken into the spirit level, it can be forced to force the purple scorpion and the black eagle. Now, the sable is only relying on the power of the virtual world. Ability to press a spirit-level beast. These forces benefit from the tens of billions of resources consumed by Zi Zi, benefiting from the changes in the entire virtual space, which gives Zi Zi a powerful fighting force, and can arbitrarily assign any kind of rules he needs. During the period, the two talked and laughed, and the relationship no longer seemed strange. Ziyan is still in the mountains, and the auction of Hupingcheng is officially started after a period of planning. This time, almost all of the auctions are in the domain. Only a few realities with special identities have hope to come here to watch. During this period, many identities came to the scene. Among them were the hunter castles, such as Xing, Ming, Wu, and others. Zhou Tongling also came, and even more surprising is that the city government also sent out. A manager, came to participate in the auction. This is a very high-priced auction, and everything that is displayed at the auction is all that the domain can use. The starting price of everything in the auction is calculated using the domain boundary fragments, and a domain boundary fragment is equivalent to a hundred million rule fragments. In the context of the realm, this is a very special realm in the land. After entering this realm, there is a world of its own, and then it must be carefully managed to expand the world, and the strength of the regional warfare is also related to the size of the world. . Even the city owner of Huping City is currently only a domain. Not only is Tiger Pingcheng, in the entire city of Shuntianfu 108, each city owner is a domain, and only the legendary government is said to be beyond the domain. At the beginning of the auction, a piece of strange things was sold, and the most frequent shots were the hunter castles. During the period, many domains did not shoot, they were waiting, waiting for the last void tree to appear. Those who have come to see the lively reality are also waiting. Finally, at the end of the auction, the auctions female face was filled with a sweet smile. She said: The next item is the last item... the Void Tree. When the words fell, the field looked extremely silent. "This emptiness tree starts at a price of one hundred domain fragments." The beautiful female repaired the next moment. The silence of the scene caused an uproar, and everyone felt incredible. Because this is equivalent to the starting price of 10 billion, it is too low. "How could this be?" An indifferent voice came from a private room, apparently a big man spoke. "10 billion, it sounds great, in fact, it is just one hundred." In the room unique to the hunter''s castle, the alum said lightly. In the real world of the realm, domain fragmentation is something that is worthy of ''transfer''. As for the fragmentation of the real world, it is useless to them and they are rarely used. Ten billion is not a lot for them. It is used to auction a void tree. They will feel cheap and unacceptable, but if they are used to cultivate a virtual environment, then everyone feels uncomfortable. . The beautiful woman smiled and said: Sorry, this is not a good empty tree, nor a healthy empty tree. It has some problems. Please see. The Jean of the female is pointing to the void, where there is a small world open, and there is a tree that is only one meter in size. The roots of the big tree are tied in the void, and the part of the ''naked'' and ''exposed'' is very rough, and it is already in a state of dryness and dying. The whole tree is also yellowed and pan-earth, showing no dying. And this empty tree, obviously has stopped working, or can be said to have lost its proper function, it looks like a dead tree, dead tree. The Void Tree will die. At this moment, more than ninety-nine of the domain has a horror on the face. As for those realities, it is even more unbelievable, and then they talked loudly and the voice gradually became bigger. "What is this, a dead cloud tree, dare to ask for a price of 10 billion." "This is to think about money and go crazy." "The Void Tree will die, this is the first time I heard about it." Compared to the few real-world discussions in the hall, all the domains are in silence or contemplative. Obviously, they have enough knowledge, and naturally they don''t think it will be that simple. The beautiful ''female'' repaired the slender and white right hand, and the noisy arguments in the hall gradually subsided. Her light voice sounded: "This cloud tree has some problems, but it has not yet died. It only takes some life thunder to resurrect it and reinvigorate it." In the quietness of the dead in the hall, on the one hand, the horror caused by the resurrection of the Void Tree, on the other hand, it is because of the Thunder of Life, something that many people have never heard of. Life Thunder is indeed a rare noun, not to mention the reality, even if it is the domain of the field, more than ninety-nine have not heard the word. "The thunder of life, there is such a thing in the world." Xing suspected confusing. Next to it, Ming Ming said: "Who can know, just like you believe that a hollow tree that can take root and void at will will die." In the room, in addition to the two people and four domains, the other three are also very skeptical, and their eyes fell on Wu Daren. On the realm, Wu Daren is the highest, and his knowledge is also the highest among Wu Daren. "It turned out to be a thunder of life." Wu Daren sighed and said. "There is really such a thing." The crowd looked very surprised. "Life Thunder, also known as the tears of life, this is a very rare thing, from the void, is said to be the tears of the void, although its value is not expensive, but it is also a kind of life and death. Magical things." At the time of Wus explanation, the female repair on the auction floor also said the same thing. After that, the auction begins. Regardless of whether the life of the Thunder can be obtained, but the empty tree can save, it is enough to prove its value. As for whether you need ~www.novelhall.com~ or can you find a life thunder, this is something to be concerned about in the future. After that, the fare increase begins. Starting from a hundred yuan, each time the price is increased by ten. "One hundred and five." A voice came from a private room. "One hundred and six." "One hundred and eight." "two hundred." "..." After that, other fare increase sounds sounded. Just as the auction went on, at the top of the auction hall, in a separate box, sitting in a young man in purple, he quietly looked down, quietly listening to a loud price increase. I don''t know what I remembered. His mouth suddenly had a smile. First, smile, then sneer, and the last smile became awkward. Chapter 1270: Tianfu hunting order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "five hundred." "Five hundred and five..." "Five hundred and six..." "Seven hundred." "..." The auction is still going on, with domain quotations coming out, and a vanity tree that is about to die, its value has reached tens of billions. This is a number that is enough to shock many realities, and it can also make many domains frown. "Eight hundred." "..." "one thousand." After the number has passed a thousand, basically there are some people who have a lot of fame and have many resources in the bidding. For example, the old family of Huping City, Zhou Jia, is still insisting, but after a thousand, it seems to be a little powerless, but has not retreated. "One thousand one." An old voice sounded, the old man is from the city government, representing the city owner. "One thousand two." A faint voice sounded, this should be the representative of a certain military figure. "One thousand three." Another sound that appears to be very casual, this comes from the Hunter Castle. Really compared to the rich, only the hunter castle. Of course, the city army is also considered one. After all, the real manager of the city''s army is the head of each government, so there is also a presence in the city''s army that can compete with the city. As prices continue to rise, other small forces are gradually being withdrawn, leaving only the three forces. Among them, the most calm, it is to belong to the hunter castle. "Two thousand." This is the voice of Xing. So far, the Wu Daren has not spoken. In the other two rooms, there is still a message in the presence of the asking price. The two thousand districts are not a big deal for the forces behind them, but what they need to care about is the thunder of life. If you can''t get that kind of thing, it is useless to have this dead cloud. "Three thousand." Let Xing''s voice rise again. "Three thousand one." "Three thousand two." After a slight pause, two more voices were heard. "Three thousand five." Let Xing Dao. "Three thousand six." "Three thousand seven." The two forces followed. "Four thousand." This is the voice of Xing. "..." "Four thousand five." Still let Xing''s voice. "..." "Five thousand." Still is the voice of Xing. "..." "Six thousand." This is a strange old voice, representing Wu Daren. This time, the other two forces were silent for a long time. Just when the auctioneer decided to belong to the auction, only one voice came out: "Six thousand one." "Six thousand five." The sound just fell, Wu Daren is to open again. This time, it is a longer silence. "The first six thousand five." "The sixth and the fifth." "The sixth time of six thousand five, the deal." As the hammer fell, the auction ended, and many of the sounds of the air were heard. It is worthless to spend 650 billion yuan to buy a dead cloud tree. The answer is definitely not worth it. But if you can find the life thunder and save the virtual tree, then this sale is undoubtedly a big profit. Compared with the forces of the three parties, it is still a wide range of hunters and castles. In their hands, they may find life thunder. At the end of the transaction, the people on the side of the Hunter Castle paid the domain debris and then returned to the dead tree with the dead. "There is still a trace of life, but it can''t heal itself, but it can guarantee to survive." After careful perception, Xing said. "Take the castle back first." Wu Daren told him that the group would leave. Just out of the door, someone came out of other rooms. It was the people of the previous two forces. After the other party met, they nodded to the side and left. The auctioneers left, and some insiders began to get busy. The original beautiful auctioneer went straight to the top after clearing the harvest. The room of the purple mans room was slammed, and a light voice sounded. "Sir, this is the income of this auction." The female repair came to the man and took out a spiritual ring. Looking at the female repair, the purple mans look was a bit strange. He pointed to the position beside him and said, Sit. The woman sat down a little nervous. After the other party took over the spiritual ring, they did not go to the investigation, as if they were very reassured to her, but smiled and asked: "You adults have no other instructions." The woman repaired a flash of confusion on her face and then shook her head. In the smile of the purple man, there was a smear of sinfulness, and the trend of the home was to press the woman down. The woman whispered and began to struggle with the symbol. After a while, a strange wheezing sound was heard in the room. All of this is well arranged, and it is also a woman''s willingness. Obviously, when the purple man leaves, the other party will get a wealth that is fascinating and even scary for countless people. ...... Back to the Hunter Castle, a group of people began to watch this empty tree. Others go to find ancient books or post some tasks about life thunder. "The thunder of life will only appear in the void, and these things can only be obtained by the domain. It is useless to release the task." After Wu Daren knew this, he said faintly. "Always try." Ling said. "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I intend to go into the void and try my luck. I haven''t gone out for so many years. This time I just walked around." Hearing that Wu Daren was going to look for himself, there was a surprise on his face. Just when the two talked to some details, they walked into a real world and said, "The two adults, Kaili, came out and said that they are clues to the thunder of life." "What." The look of the two is a change. "He said that he knows the clues of the thunder of life." The people repeated it again. "Bring him here." Wu Daren reacted. Whether it is true or not, he naturally wants to see. The reality left, and soon he came here with a purple man. After the purple man arrived here, he observed the surroundings, and the whole person seemed very calm. "You know where there is a thunder of life." The casual attitude of the purple man made Xing somewhat unhappy, he asked directly. The purple man took his eyes off and nodded and said, "Of course, this time, I came for the thunder of life." Wu Daren looked at each other and said: "What do you want to pay." The purple man smiled and said: "I don''t want any reward. On the contrary, I will give you a generous reward." Just in the slightest misunderstanding between the two, the purple man said: "I want to post a mission, there is a Thunder about life, but this is a secret mission, I don''t want too many people to know." "The details of the mission." asked Xing. The purple man smiled mysteriously and said: "I think the most important thing for you should be the reward of the task." "Remuneration, what kind of reward can you give?" Let Xing glance at the purple man, the other party is only real, he is unhappy with the tone of the other party''s speech. The purple man turned over and took out a small, dry ball. Only the walnut was big, like a seed of some kind of tree, but it was dry. Xing did not know this thing, but did not make a worthless evaluation. He just looked at Wu Daren who was beside him. The other party''s expression has become very solemn, even dignified, there is still a trace of shock in the eyes, and some are unbelievable. Such a noticeable change in expression clearly proves the extraordinaryness of this item. "It seems that you have recognized it, how, this reward should be very rich." Purple people laughed. Wu Daren took a deep breath and renewed his expression. He looked at the purple man and said: "The empty tree of the auction is yours." "Smart." The purple man made a snap. Xing looked at each other with amazement. "Things are yours, and you know the news of the thunder of life. If you are willing to sell it, it is enough to prove that you still have it. Don''t you be afraid that I will kill people and search for the soul." Wu Daren asked. "Afraid, of course, I am afraid, but I believe that you will not." Purple clothes humane. "Why, because of the credibility of the Hunter Castle." Wu Daren asked. The purple man shook his head and said: "No, the so-called credibility has no use for me, because of the rules, there are only a few rules in the hunter castle." Said, the purple man is in the hands of a re-emergence, this is a golden token, looks like the ordinary hunting king order, the above marks are the same, but the two are the management here, naturally clear some Wang Ling Characteristics. Xings look changed and exclaimed: This is the Tianfu hunting order. Tianfu hunting order, which means Shuntianfu, is also one of the highest-standard tokens of Hunter Castle. This kind of hunting order rarely appears in the world, but once it appears, it will inevitably lead to an uproar. The two took the gold order and observed it carefully. This is already a long-term golden order. Although it is still golden, the above soul has been lost. This means that the owner of the Golden Order has died. But this is the highest specification of the Tianfu hunting order. Even if the owner is dead, it is still valid in the hunter castle. Even if the descendants of the hunting order hold this token, they can ask the hunter castle to do things for them. Because every monk who is awarded the Tianfu hunting order has made a huge contribution to the Hunter Castle, this contribution is enough to take care of future generations after its fall. And this purple man is only real ~www.novelhall.com~ It is obvious that a certain ancestor of the other party is such a big man. "It turned out to be someone, I don''t know what you let us do." Wu''s attitude has obviously changed. The purple man put away the token and smiled. "I don''t ask you to do anything. I said before, I will issue a task, and this thing is a reward. Now the reward can be given to you in advance, but I ask the quest to do your best. Go and do it." "Reassured, even if there is no remuneration, we will go all out with just the hunting order." "Well, I need a few young people with strong fighting power. The realm can only be below the domain. I need to open a place. I know that every hunter castle will find some special existence. I need such a person. "The purple man said. "No problem, I will call all the senior hunters back soon. As for the number of people you can pick." ...... Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong are still practicing, and the latter suddenly received a subpoena. Chapter 1271: Battle image Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shangguanhong took out the communication, and after seeing the above content, the **** ''color'' changed. "What''s wrong." Next, the purple scorpion that just killed a spirit-level beast is processing the corpse, cutting some of the ''meat'' that looks delicious, leaving it for the grilled ''meat'' in the future, and discovering the abnormality of Shangguanhong. After that, he asked in a loud voice. "Let the old let us go." Shangguan Hong said. "Go back, when." "Now, right now, right now." "So urgent, what happened." Zi Yan looked at Shangguan Hong. Shangguan Hong shook his head and said: "I don''t know." "Alright, this time the experience is good, go back and take a rest for a while." Ziyan nodded and the two began to return. ...... On the third day of the auction, the survivors who killed the sables returned, as well as those who saw the lively reality. The news about the crazy massacre of Ziyan was spread throughout the Tiger City. There were rumors a few days ago, but I believe that the purple scorpion is killing madly, and there are not many people who are more and more slaughtered. With the return of many parties, this matter is undoubtedly passed out at the fastest speed. For a time, the whole Tiger Pingcheng was circulating this thing, and compared to the event of the purple-level squad, the empty tree after the auction was no longer so attractive. "What, you don''t believe, I saw it with my own eyes." In the pub, a real-time predecessor said. "Only a fool can believe that he is only in the middle of the virtual world. Even if he has the best to upgrade his strength to the real stage, but why he wants to slaughter the real situation later." Some people ridiculed the rebuttal. "I can see it with my own eyes." "You see it with your own eyes, but it is not what we see with our own eyes, unless... you can produce evidence." "Evidence." The real thing hesitated in the early stage. "Why, there is no evidence." The sarcasm sounded again. In the early days of the real world, I shook my head and said: "I naturally have the evidence, but it is what I risked. If I let you see it, I am not losing money." He suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: "If you believe or don''t believe it, the evidence is there, I will keep it for myself." On Monday, the monks were first glanced, and the face immediately became curious, but then the face was full of disdain. Obviously, everyone understood the meaning of the reality. "Open a price." Someone spoke. The real time was not hypocritical. He swept a group of people and said: "There is one in the room, one for each person, 10,000, don''t rush to refuse, I promise, I can open your eyes to things in my hands. Because this is a proof of the image of a slaughter." Ten thousand is equivalent to a real-world fragment, and everyone can accept it. When you hear about the real situation, everyone agrees and then pays enough rules. The monk did not lie, but the next moment he took out a crystal ball and said, "This is what I am dying." You can be optimistic." The crowd widened their eyes and looked at the crystal ball. With the injection of a little energy, the crystal ball began to shine, and then there was a scene inside. It was the moment when Zi Yan binoculars shot the golden and silver light, then he vacated and did not do more crossing talks, killing began. In the crystal ball, everyone can''t see the purple figure, but only see the flying head and the falling body. In the pub, there was silence, and everyones eyes fell on the crystal ball, and even the breath was blocked. The slaughterhouse continued, and finally the masses of the realm began to retreat in the middle of the realm, and then they were surrounded by the realities. The expression of everyone became tense, because the most critical part came. In the later stages of many realities, the force of space was used to oppress the purple scorpion, and the speed of the purple scorpion was greatly weakened, and then the overwhelming attack shrouded the purple scorpion. A long sword hit the mouth of the purple chest, and the purple slashed the head in the middle of the real world. A nervous crowd made a sudden sigh, one person sighed: "God, actually killed the real situation later, and it is still a knife." Others nod their heads. In the early days of the original reality, it was dismissive: "What is this, the real good play is still behind." The picture continues, as the first person dies, followed by the second person, the third person is also cut off his head. The armor of the purple scorpion was broken, and other people looked nervously and worriedly. More realities died later, and they had a feeling of incomprehension. The sable began to be injured, the injury increased, and it became scarred. It looked very miserable and the wound was shocking. But there are more realities that were later killed. The purple scorpion finally reached the state of dying, and the real fine color part came, and the sable began to kill madly... One after another, the corpse fell, and the status of the purple scorpion remained. In the end, Zi Yan killed a group of real-life late. The real life was a personal experience, but at the moment I watched it again, and the thrilling feeling remained. "How, what I said is not empty." At the end of the video, everyone was still in shock and sluggishness, and the first thing that was reflected in the real situation was smug. But the smugness on his face quickly solidified, because with the gaze, only a dozen people in the pub, it was full of people. And everyone is like petrochemical, looking at the crystal ball that has disappeared from the image. "It''s not good, it''s a big loss, and it''s time to close the door and charge. The real situation rushed forward to block the door. s have been played in many wherein there are many people in the real world like the real one. The purple man happened to be in the pub. After he saw the scene in the image, the wave of Gods color also occurred. "This is the Thunder wing that the Lei people have already lost." The purple man''s eyes flashed a lot of color: "This person''s combat power is also very strong. If he joins this time, the success may be more ''sexual''." The image spread, and the story about the purple cicada formation was also spread. At the same time, the controversy about the purple cicada was also spread. For example, why Ziyan had the power to consume after forcibly elevating the realm, and why he was not seriously eroded by the rules. These are all doubts and are also the object of debate. There is also a close-up image that was sent to the Hunter Castle and then placed on the Wu Daren. It can be said that Zixiao is the one who has the most resources in the history of a veteran hunter, so he will receive high-level attention. Or the original four-dimensional environment, sitting in the former conference room, and then watched the image together. After the video was played, the four people were in silence. They were silent, but the emotions were very big. "How, how about my investment in this billion-dollar resource." Let Xing look at Ming Hao and another domain, and asked very proudly. The two saw Xings eyes, but they couldnt say a word. Only by raising a small realm, you have such a strong fighting power, and Zi Yan is completely worthy of this consumption. Strong, fine color. Wu Daren gave the conclusion. "That is of course. When I saw him in the early days of slaughtering, I knew that he was very extraordinary. Such people, let alone billions of resources, even if it is a hundred billion resources, I am willing to invest, and this kind of combat power is no longer Those special beings are weak and even able to compare higher lives." Xing is very proud to say: "You think about it, if we use resources to promote Ziyan to the context, it will be a concept, he will be able to kill the enemy, and once that time, you think he will care. Resources, no resources, just find a domain to cut it." Xing was very proud, Wu Daren nodded again and again, and the other two domain''s face ''color'' became very unnatural and became ugly. "This time it was a visual inspection. The purple scorpion killed more than forty realities in the late stage. Let''s not talk about those in the middle of the real world. This time, the wealth obtained by Ziyan is afraid that it has already passed hundreds of millions, and Shangguanhong also gave it. I have news that the harvest of the scorpion-killing spirits is also very big. The overall harvest of this time is afraid of hundreds of millions." Xing Teyi looked at the two faces ''color'' ugly monk: "When he goes out, he can get hundreds of millions of wealth. Do you think he will not be able to go to the district?" And, don''t forget, he still has Its just a virtual world. His road is still very long. The resources in his area are nothing in his eyes. Then, he ridiculed: "Think about him, think about you again, when you are at this level, do you have such achievements?" "and also" Seeing that Xing was proud of it, Wu Daren interrupted him and said: "Okay, enough. Now I know that the purple is extraordinary. What we need to do is to protect the purple, not to let him out." thing." The face color ugly two nodded. Xing also nodded and said seriously: "Actually, I am not making you bother." The two-person ''color'' eased down, and Xing added: "I was just too happy, so I couldn''t help but say a few more words, haha, who made me have a pair of eyes~www.novelhall.com~haha... ...haha..." Let Xing''s laughter ring in the conference room, and the two men''s soothing face ''color'' naturally becomes difficult to look again. Wu Daren looked at Ling Xing and smiled, but he was also very happy, but considering the feelings of the two around him, this did not laugh. "Now, what we need to do is to let Ziyan belong to the Hunter Castle. We must protect him, in case some people are willing to shoot him." After a moment, Wu Daren said. "If you really want to protect, don''t let him out of town. I think in Huping City, no one dares to assassinate the purple in the city." Ming Hao was the first opening. "Yes, so, this time, the task of picking up, Zi Yan can not participate," said Xing. The opinions of the four people are surprisingly consistent. Just as the news about the purple scent was soaring, the party Zi Yan finally rushed back with Shang Hong. Just after the fall of the boat, the two found a acquaintance at the same time. Chapter 1272: Magical selection Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada and Shangguanhong fell from the flying boat, there are many monks around, some are about to leave by the flying boat, and some are just returning. These people immediately changed their appearance after seeing Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong. The killings of the sables have already spread throughout the city of Huping, and the images of the smugglers do not know how many times they have been seen. Nowadays, the monks of the entire Tiger Pingcheng almost know that there is such a strong presence of sable. In many people''s eyes, sable is already synonymous with invincibility. At this moment, when I saw the purple scorpion descending from the sky, it also caused a small disturbance. Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong saw a acquaintance from the crowd. It was when she was looking down on the female sorcerer who was interested in him in the cherished cabinet. Afterwards, Shangguanhong appeared to let the other party leave the treasurer. At the time of departure, the other side showed a very low-key posture in front of Ziyan, but it brought the enemy of a city army to Ziyan, and she also successfully climbed the military shaft in the city. Iwai is the city''s army, and Zhou Chong''s men. It is a good mix in Huping City. She has been very good with the Iwai days, but I know that after a few days, Iwai was chopped by the sable, and the sable The fame also rose at that time. Iwai died, and she could only find another person to survive. Today, I saw sable in the crowd. After a year, the woman who once disdainful intentions has become a big man who is high, and she has to look up. Shangguan Hong saw her in the crowd, and she didn''t have too much expression on her face. She didn''t even say hello, she left. Zi Yan also ignored the other party, maybe the fate of the other party changed because of him, but all of this is also her own. The two have passed, and everyone has been watching, and then there are many discussions. "It seems that your deeds have spread throughout the Tiger City, and caused a lot of sensation." Shangguan Hong chuckled. Zi Yan touched his nose and said, "Maybe, but this feeling of being looked at is still somewhat unaccustomed." "Get used to it." "I am afraid that it will not work, because I have not been used to it for thousands of years." After showing the invincible and real-world combat power, Zi Yan is undoubtedly an important figure in the Hunter Castle, so when he arrived, the news was transmitted to the city. For a moment, it was a group of monks who walked out of the hunter''s castle and then plundered outside the city. This was to go to the purple scorpion. At the gate of the city, a group of hunters greeted each other, headed by Wade who was familiar with the sable. Looking at the arrival of Zi Yan, Wade went forward and shouted: "I have seen adults." Behind him, other people shouted in unison. "Which adults are not adults, let me come here with less." Zi Yan knew that the other party was joking and immediately laughed. Wade also smiled: "This is not a joke, your fighting power is sensational, and now it is a real adult." "Okay, let''s go." There are more and more eyes cast around, and all kinds of unconcealed emotions and eyes falling on him make him very uncomfortable. There are many monks outside the city who heard this news and came here. Now the purple eyes are already A celebrity, but he is not used to it. Wade nodded to Shangguanhong, then the group let go, Ziyan and others entered the city. "Let the old man suddenly call us back, but there is something urgent." During the period, Zi Yan asked. Wade shook his head and said, "Not very clear." "Is there anything special happening in the city recently?" Zi Yan asked. "There is no big deal, just auctioning a emptiness tree, but it is about to die, and the final transaction price is 650 billion." "What, 650 billion, is still dead." Zi Yan face is full of surprise. Shangguanhong has long known that it is not unexpected. She looked at Ziyan and explained: "650 million, replaced with domain debris, only 6500 pieces, if it is intact The void tree, ten times this price may not be able to buy, the void tree is not dead, there are ways to save." Going all the way to the hunter''s castle, it is very strange that Xing did not summon two people. In Wade''s words, the two are already very tired and have a good rest. Shangguanhong did not stay in the hunter''s castle. After he greeted the sable, he went back. Now the relationship between the two is good. Shangguanhong invited Zizhen to come to Zhenjue. Zizhu returned to the room, first took a hot bath, then rested in bed, in the war-torn mainland, want to comfortably sleep, almost a very luxurious thing. Wu Xie had already returned, but did not return to the Hunter Castle. He returned only after the return of the purple, and then went directly to the Ming Dynasty. "You have seen purple, how do you feel." In the living room, the alum that was drinking tea asked, and also poured a cup for Wu Xie. "There are some means, but it is not a thing in front of me." Wu Xie sat next to Ming Hao and said faintly. "Oh, how to say, people outside can say that he is invincible." Alum asked with interest. "I don''t know if there is no invincible reality, but in front of me, he definitely can''t benefit. His physique is very unique and his resilience is good. But it is too far from the undead, just the energy consumption. It seems that there is something unique. Means, but in my opinion it should be the role played by Thunder." Wu Xun paused and said: "If there is no thunder, his combat power will drop by at least 80%, and he will always be a foreigner." After a moment of indulging, Alum said: "Whether it is outside or outside, the current purple cicada is the core of the Hunter Castle." Wu Xie sneered and said: "Why, this time, I don''t plan to let him participate. I am treating him as a baby." "This is what Wu Daren meant." Ming said. Wu Xie smiled and said: "I admit that some of the things he said before are worthless. The strength he showed in this realm is at least more than me. The Hunter Castle wants to train him to be full of mistakes, but according to As far as I know, its a little unpleasant for you to be with him." "That''s not unpleasant, just a little bit of a divergence." Alum corrected. "You think so, but people may not think so. Do you think that a person who kills people and slaughters is grateful?" Alum''s brow wrinkled and said: "What do you want to say, you know, the rules of the Hunter Castle." "I mean, since the battle is strong, then such a person is the real main force of the Hunter Castle. This time, since the person holding the talent hunting order appears, then we should do our best to help him." Among the evil erects, it is full of sins. Obviously, this time he knew it. Alum waved his hand and gestured to Wu Xie, and he fell into meditation. The sable was recuperated for three days, and in three days, the Hunter Castle also recalled some senior hunters. In addition to the purple scorpion, these senior hunters were summoned to their respective residences, waiting for the magic dragon to come to pick. "There are not many people to choose, but they must be soldiers." After the arrival of the Magic Dragon, it was emphasized again. "The people here can choose whatever you want." The magical dragon was personally received by Wu Daren, and he took out a list with some names and some special means. Zhuanglong looked at the list carefully. There was something unusual about it. He seemed to be thinking about it. After a moment, he quickly pointed out four people and said, "They are four." Among the four, there are Shangguan Hong, Wu Xie, Man Stone, and a person named Dong Qing. The above records are very detailed, so it is not surprising that Wu Long has selected these four people. After selecting four people, Magic Long put down the list and asked: "There is no purple on this list." "Purple." Wu Daren a glimpse. "Yes, my last person chose him." "Zizi is indeed the person of our hunter castle, but his real realm is only in the middle of the virtual world, not enough qualifications to go out." Wu Daren explained. "I have seen his killing images. His fighting power is amazing and awesome. If he is not qualified, then who is qualified, and I am optimistic about his combat power. He is expected to have a big presence on this line. Use, as for compensation, if you are too few, I can increase it as appropriate." Magic Long said. Wu Daren is in hesitation. Of course, it is not the reward of the other party, but the rules of the hunter castle. "Since the other party has already named it, if we don''t give it anymore, I am afraid that it will damage the reputation of the hunter''s castle." When Wu Daren hesitated, a voice was heard from the outside, and Ming Hao came in. He said: "Press Reason, Zi Yan is not qualified, but since you need to name it, we will never hide it, but..." The magic dragon waved his hand and said: "If something goes wrong, I will give compensation. After the event, you will not only get a sufficient share of the life of the Thunder, but also get a seed of a Void tree." This is a reward that everyone can''t refuse, and Ming has already said it beforehand. Wu Daren refuses to obviously make it ugly~www.novelhall.com~ Although he feels that this thing is too much, but the other side He is also rewarding the Hunter Castle, and he has nothing to blame. Helpless, Wu Daren finally nodded and said: "That''s okay, but I need to explain this to the sable. I didn''t notice him before, so I didn''t give notice in advance, and Zi Yan just went out and is still resting. "It doesn''t matter, I can wait for him for ten days. After ten days, we will set off together." Xiaolong said. Wu Daren nodded and then took the person away, and then they were going to inform several hunters. There are other hunters who will be informed by others. As for Ziyan, Wu Daren decided to go there in person. The door where the purple scorpion lived was suddenly slammed, and the purple scorpion that was being cultivated in the room opened his eyes. "Come in." Purple eyes open. The door was retired, and the purple cicada accident found that Wu Daren stood outside the door. Chapter 1273: Refining black knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Wu Daren." Seeing Wu Daren standing outside the door, Zi Yan looked surprised and quickly got out of bed. "How come you are." Wu Daren is definitely the leader of all the hunters in the whole city of Huping. It is definitely a big man. Even if it is compared with the city owners of Huping City, it is not an exaggeration. After Ziqi got up, he immediately poured water on Wu Daren. "Not busy, not busy." Wu Daren waved his hand and gestured to sit down. "The adults are looking for me." Zi Yan handed over the tea cup filled with water, and looked very restrained. "There is one thing. It was originally for Xing to find you, but I thought about it and decided to tell you personally." Wu Daren said after taking the cup. "What is it." It is definitely not a common thing for Wu Daren to come to see it personally. Purple eyes are a bit embarrassing. "You should know about an auction some time ago." "Know, the main auction of the void tree." "Yes, the auction, our hunter castle took the emptiness tree, but it is about to die, but there is a life Thunder to resurrect the Void Tree, and one person knows that the Nether Thunder is there, he also issued A task that requires several powerful realities to complete." Zi Yan heard and said: "The task he issued should be related to the thunder of life. Is he the one who auctions the Void Tree?" The sharp thinking of Zi Yan made Wu Daren somewhat surprised, but he was also very pleased. In this way, the ability to respond when he was in danger would be much stronger. He nodded and said: "He is that person, but this time. He gave the task, but he gave the corresponding reward." Wu Daren admitted so cheerfully that this made Zi Yan very surprised, but his eyes on Wu Daren also became different. The reputation of the Hunter Castle is very high, and it is said to be the most credible, but it is also divided into people. There are billions and billions of things in the area. They dont look at them at all, so they will talk about credibility, but auctioning the empty tree and knowing the thunder of life, this value is incalculable, even surpassing the hunters castle. limit. This kind of thing, people will be jealous, how can the people of the Hunter Castle make a good deal with the other side. Moreover, with the wise means of Wu Daren, this kind of thing is not condescending, and it is too simple to kill people. The thought of Zi Yan turned very fast. He thought of a possibility and asked: "The other party is very big." Wu Daren looked at Zixiao and smiled. The smile became very satisfying. It is obvious that there is such a question of purple, not a pedantic person. He also does not speak right or wrong, does not speak good or evil, only speaks about interests. People will know how to work. He shook his head and said: "We didn''t check it, but it was not clear, but he took a Tianfu hunting order before he came. It is one of the highest-spec hunting orders in the castle of Shuntianfu Hunter, representing a glorious past. Representing the glory and contribution of the supreme, with this token, to any city in Shuntian, you can mobilize the hunter for your own use... Even if the future generations are holding hunting orders, we need to do our best to help." Hearing the explanation of Wu Daren, Zi Yan nodded. In this world, humanity is greedy, fighting is everywhere, rules are less pitiful, but every rule needs to be observed, and more importantly, people in this world also have things to stick to and stick to. . The hunter castle people can not kill the credibility, can kill people and goods, but can not do to the people holding the Tianfu hunting, this is a belief that all hunters need to adhere to. Even if the person is a fat lamb, he must go all out. The Hunter Castle has the power to fight against the city''s army. There are many hunters here. The sables can almost be seen. There are many hunters who are contributing to the hunter castle, contributing to the hunter castle, and many people are getting a Tianfu hunting order. Work hard. Once they work hard, they know that the descendants of the Tianfu hunting order have been assassinated, and it will inevitably lead to a turmoil. The greater the power, the more unrest that will be caused, and even the foundation of somewhere will be shaken. Of course, in this case, you can still choose God to kill people without knowing it. However, Wu Daren did not follow this path, but chose to stick to his beliefs. This is not only the persistence of faith, but also the test of conduct. At this moment, Zi Yan is convinced of this person. And at this moment, he is also contributing to the Hunter Castle. After a moment of silence, Zi Yan asked: "I want to know, except who else I will go, if there are unforeseen things, these people can trust." "There are quite stone, Shangguanhong, Dongqing, Wuxie, plus you are a total of five people. They are all senior hunters of the Hunter Castle. They are not very strong, and they are all human beings. You can believe it, but... Life is threatened, or is a necessary moment, or you must believe in yourself." Wu Daren gave such an answer. Involving some kind of secret, Wu Daren naturally will not tell the other four people of Zixiao some of their abilities. Zi Yan heard Shang Lu and Wu Xie in Shangguanhong, obviously they are very special existence, I want to come to that Dongqing should Nor is it an ordinary person. There is nothing to refuse in this incident, not to mention that Wu Daren personally arrived, and after chatting, Zi Yan is full of admiration for the old man. "This time the task is very difficult, the Hunter Castle will not let you out of the task. After the event, you will get a very generous reward, right, what are your requirements." Wu Daren asked. A group of top players to complete a task, obviously not so simple, Zi Yan must be careful, he seriously thought about it, then said: "My armor was broken in the last time, I need a The armor, the quality is high, and, my weapon is not strong enough, the above need to bless some powerful array." Hunter Castle has a big family, and it is naturally better than Ding Ling, so Zi Yan needs help from the other side. Wu Daren nodded and said: "This trip, safety first, your request is nothing, if you can use the domain soldier, I will give you two directly, let you take the self-defense." Zi Yan directly handed over the refining black knife to Wu Daren. After seeing the black knife, the latter also flashed a different light in his eyes. He said: "For the actual soldiers, it has almost no impurities, lacking. Sure enough, its just a battle. Its just a small thing. Just give it to me. As for the armor, you can rest assured. Wu Daren left with the black knife of Zi Yan, and Zi Yan continued to cultivate. In fact, his cultivation is to find a way to break through. "He has any requirements." Wu Daren returned to his residence, so that Xing had already waited for a long time. Zi Yan was personally recruited by him. He was very concerned about Zi Yan. This time he sent Zi Zi to the mission, he was not at ease. "He wants to put some weapons on the weapon, and he needs a battle armor." Wu Daren said. "The request is not excessive." Xing Si asked for a moment, then looked at Wu Daren and said seriously: "Now the potential of Zi Yan has been extraordinary. When he has not grown up, he must not have any accidents. "" "Purple is the future of our Tiger Pingcheng Hunter Castle. Naturally, there can be no accidents. Moreover, I still expect him to create a miracle and shock the scene of Shun Tianfu." Wu Daren also said. At present, the most important thing to know about Ziyan is to make Xing and Wu Daren, and the two have also checked some ancient books together because of the purple scorpion. They have also studied the fighting power of the sable, through the ancient books. Clues, they came up with a terrible, hard-to-imagine conjecture. It is because of this conjecture that they were leaked about the whereabouts of the purple, and many things that were besieged in the real world were not worth mentioning. Afterwards, the two burned these very precious ancient books, and then let the secrets found rot from the bottom of my heart. Let Xing look at Wu Daren and say: "So, Zi Yan can''t have an accident, so this time he needs to refine weapons and armor..." Wu Daren smiled and said: "You don''t have to say so seriously, you don''t want to let Master Li take it." Let Xing Yi listen, and some annoyed: "The old thing is not something at all. If you have a little bit of broken ability, you will have no one. One day, one day, I will teach him a good meal." "When you hit him, let me say, rest assured, I will go to him personally about the purple scorpion. If he wants to come, he should sell me a face." Wu Daren sneered. Xing said indignantly: "I am embarrassed, this old thing is really something, the hunter castle trains him, he now even gives the hunter castle face, every time he asks him to do something, as if he is asking him, but... His technique seems to have really been superb." "Haha." Wu Daren laughed. On the same day, Wu Daren personally took a long knife and went outside the city. He has not left the city for a long time. Magic Dragon gave it ten days, and Zi Yan and others can control these times at will. On the second day, the sorrowful purple scorpion went to find Xing Xing. He went to see some of the literary classics in the hunter castle. "You don''t know much about the world. It''s good to look at it. Everything in the castle will go with you. Your hunting order will have enough authority." Ling Xing simply told the purple ~~~www .novelhall.com~ The place where the Hunter Castle is placed is very large, because it is in the castle itself, so there are only a few guards, and there are no other special guardians in the dark. After pushing the door open, the bookshelf of the sables placed in the classics is as high as three floors, and the rows of ancient books are neatly arranged on the bookshelf. There are some exercises and some combat techniques, but there are more introductions to the landforms of the Warcraft and various strange creatures. Of course, there are still many secrets. Ziyan has plunged into the sea of ??books and began to find ways to break through the realm. Time began to flow quickly, and it was soon after nine days. Zi Yan saw many ancient books, but still did not find a way to break the ground, he did not irritable, but felt that time is too little, he even regretted not taking the time castle left by the saints. In the past nine days, Wu Daren went out and handed over the things to Ling Xing. Let Xing bring things to the purple. Chapter 1274: unexpected surprise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I saw two things placed on the table. The purple eyes looked very unexpected: "Its so fast." "Time is up. It''s not good." Xing Dao. "Time is up." Zixiao has been exploring the book sea for several days. I don''t know how many days have passed. Just let Xing people call him out. "The 9th day has passed. I will be there when I am leaving tomorrow. Let''s see how these two things are going." Xing Xing mysteriously smiled. The black knives are already very clear. At this moment, the attention is placed on the black armor. The armor is synthesized after using many scales to refine. The surface is engraved with many patterns. These are the lines of the array. It is clearly imprinted. But it gives a natural feeling. The quality is very high. And the purple cicada accidental discovery. This turned out to be a real soldier. This armor is undoubtedly the most defensive of Ziyan. He is very satisfied. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan picked up the black knife and released the thought of the spirit. His face was once again surprised. Because he actually sensed a soldier''s soul from the black knife. The soul of the soul is very strong. "This has become a real soldier." Ziyan accident was surprised. Let Xing laughed: "In the Hunter''s Castle. There are some refining masters dedicated to the worship. They have been serving the Hunter Castle. This time you are very lucky. There is a master-level domain refiner just here. He also happens to have Empty. Just refining the knife and armor for you." I heard the sable. Thank you again. Xing is not polite. He said: "The refiner''s brain is not good. It is born with illness. So I want to convince him to help you refine the weapon. It is indeed a price. Your thanks, we accept. Time is still One day. You will feel these two things. You will find surprises. We will not send you tomorrow. Everything is low-key. So give you a piece of advice in advance. Everything is based on safety. Zi Yan can feel Xing''s concern for himself. Thanks again and again. Then personally sent Xing to the door. After he returned to the room, he took out a long knife and released the feeling of the mind. The black knife has been re-refined. There is almost no impurity. It is integrated into the soul of the soldier. It is necessary to recognize the owner again. However, because it was originally recognized as the main state, it will not take too much time. The knives on the knives have more lines and are like natural lines. The black knives become more powerful and sharper. The sable has a feeling. If this knife is cut on oneself, it will definitely break. Zi Yan tried to mobilize the soldiers inside. What is the difference between the sensory spirits. There was a beast inside the blade. The black knife began to shine. A soldier''s soul emerged from the knife. This is a very strange animal. The mouth is very pointed. The body is half-moon curved. Like the pangolin of Tianwu continent. But it is like a very irregular knife. The soldier''s soul has just emerged from the knife. It immediately turns into a knife. It is like another black knife. Once again into the blade. With the integration of the soldiers, the breath on the black knife is also becoming more violent. The power of the purple scorpion has not yet been injected. The whole black knives have become extremely terrible. The black light released has a chill. It stings the purple skin. It is worthy of the work of the masters of the master class. The black knife has become the peak of the real soldiers in his hands. Second only to the domain soldiers who can not be used by the purple. Ling thought retracted. The knife body converges. The soul of the soul is integrated into the black knife. Look at this very strange soldier soul. The heart of the purple scorpion suddenly moves. Think of a thing in the mind. The dark road: "This should not be The soul of the blade of the golden eye beast." Blade Golden Eye Beast. A very strange beast in the Warrior continent. Although it is not a higher life, it is definitely a rare species. It is shaped like a big knife. The final form of attack is turned into a blade of the sky. The fighting power is amazing. And this rare beast is also the favorite of some refiners. Because of the attack weapons that they use to refine them. The power can be enhanced several times. If given to the person who makes the knife, the power is stronger. But these beasts It is difficult to meet in peacetime. It is difficult to kill even if it is encountered. If the purple scorpion is expected to be good. This is really the soul of the knife of the golden eye beast. So the value of this soldier alone has already passed 100 million. And the black knife in his hand. Its quality is already the peak of the real soldiers. It can be placed in the auction house for auction. Its value. It will not be less than one billion. Ding Ling, which is rarely seen in peacetime. After sensing the change of the black knife, it also appeared. He looked at the black knife in the hand of Zi Yan. He said: "A very good weapon. It is enough for you to use now." "Is this soldier''s soul really a knife-like gold-eyed beast?" asked Zi Yan. "It is the blade of the golden eye beast is absolutely right. It should be the blade of the soul of the late real thing. This is extremely rare. And the black knife itself has undergone refining. It has added the material of the blade of the golden eye beast. It is easier to perfectly integrate the blade of the sword." Ding Ling has a high evaluation of the black knife. Hearing the explanation of Ding Ling. Zi Yan knows more about the black knife. He is also more fond of this black knife. He used the knife. The murder is a knife. Now it is integrated into the blade of the sword. The combat power is also stronger. Own this knife. Once again encountered the real situation in the late siege. Ziyan does not even have to be injured. Then, Zi Yan began to sense this defensive armor. The surface of the battle armor depicts the defensive array. It can be layered to resolve the power. The defensive array is a ring of deduction. The workmanship is rigorous and fine. Let''s not talk about the soldiers inside. Just relying on these defensive methods, you can resist some realities. Late attack. And Zi Yan also found that this defensive array has a rebound effect. This is a very rare existence in the defensive armor. Although the rebound is very rare, but the purple cricket guesses that Xing said the surprise. It must be the soldier inside. The craft of the armor is also extraordinary. With the soul of the sword of the golden eye beast. Ziyan is more expectant of the soldiers in the battle armor. The next moment is to use the spirit to perceive. Then release it. This soldier soul is also a kind of animal soul. This is a mini form beast. It is like a fat tote pony. After it has just appeared, it is turned into a shield. At the center of the shield. A bright spot. The shield protects the body of the purple scorpion. The light spot protects the heart of the purple scorpion. It is like a heart guard. "This is." Seeing the image of this shield. The expression of Zi Yan changed immediately. "This is a scale shield flame. It is also a very strange beast. It has super defense. It even surpasses some turtles and beasts. If the blade is the best of the attacking beasts, then the scale shield flame It is the best of the defensive beasts. This time. You are making a big profit." Ling Xing sighed. "It is indeed a big profit. The two weapons alone. I am afraid that the value is in the billions or more." The purple scorpion converges on the soldiers. It is also strange. "You are wrong. These two things are sold separately. Their value is also in the billions. But if they are put together for sale, the value will definitely exceed 10 billion." Ding Ling said. "There is such a precious." Purple is very unexpected. Ding Ling smiled and said: "You should not know. The blade of the golden beast appears every time. It will be accompanied by the appearance of the scales and flames. The two attack one. But it is not a deadly enemy. It is like a kind of The existence of the same existence. Mutual support. The reason why the blade of the golden eye beast is difficult to kill. It is because the scaled shield flame is followed. The same. The latter is strong defense. The attack is very weak. But it is difficult to capture. It is because there is Blades of the Golden Eyes." "You also mobilize two kinds of soldiers at the same time. There will be some kind of induction in your heart. This kind of induction is an offensive and defensive one. It is almost perfect." Through Ding Ling''s explanation. Zi Yan knows this. What is Xing''s surprise? Its no wonder that Xing accepted the praise of Zi Yan. I want to come to these two things. The Hunter Castle should pay a price for it. One day''s time. Zi Yan is refining these two weapons. The black knife is still refining. But the armor needs a long time to refine. The next day. It is the tenth day of the magical dragon. A group of five people gathered in a secret room in the castle. The purple scorpion is the latest one. The other four people have arrived in advance when he arrives. After seeing the purple scorpion coming in, the eyes of the four people are falling on the purple scorpion. "Purple. It turned out to be you." Seeing people coming is purple. Shangguanhong is very surprised. It is also somewhat surprised. And the other three. Apparently recognized the purple cicada. Seeing his expression became strange. Inside the three. One is a big man. Like a big bear. The body is filled with extremely overbearing power. This is a person who doesn''t know what to converge. The whole person is overbearing. At first glance, he knows the other''s strengths. There is also a very large black robe. The face is covered with a mask. Only two eyes are exposed. There is no breath in this person. Even the other party is not a practitioner. It looks very mysterious. The last one is a sinister youth who is erected. It is Wu Xie. "How come you will be sent." Just when the three people looked at the purple, Shangguanhong asked with surprise. "His reputation has spread throughout the Tiger City. This time the mission is very special. Do not send him to send." A singular voice sounded. The purple scorpion first heard Wu Xie''s speech. Compared with the evil. The brother who was the Shangguan Yueer was too far away from Wu Xie. He was the evil that was born after the day. But Wu Xie is born. Evil. Zi Yan looked at the other side. The latter smiled at him. The smile was very uncomfortable. "Hey. You are Zi Yan. My name is Man Stone. I have heard of you. I have seen your image. You are very strong." Pretty stone opening. Just like his long, flamboyant body. His voice is very Big. But nothing malicious. "It''s nice to meet you." Zi Yan nodded to the rough stone. After that, he looked at the last Dong Qing. The latter just nodded. There was no opening. Shangguanhong is pulling the purple scorpion aside. The two are talking about something in a low voice. Wu evil eyes flashed a sinister cold light. Just at this time, the hall door was pushed open. A purple man came in. Digital Jun has something to say Don''t miss ~www.novelhall.com~ If you pass by, you can enjoy it! VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in yet, right away. VIP ticket: Dear, you havent logged in yet, right away. Chapter 1275: Intentional Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple man is the magical dragon. When he came in, he succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. The magical dragon looks very young. Through the fluctuations of the body and the space, you can clearly perceive his realm. Late in the real world. Everyone present is a very special existence. But it has not perceived an abnormality in the magical dragon. Of course, the magical dragon has an appreciation of Shangguanhong''s natural appearance. It can be seen without perception. Only purple . Feeling illusion has some problems. Some... weird. "People are here." Miracle looked at everyone. The final sight fell on the purple scorpion. Said: "You are purple. I have seen your battle images. Although your position is the lowest. But the power Undoubtedly the strongest. This time, I am afraid that it will depend on you." Said. The magical dragon sighed deeply toward the purple enamel. Road: "Please." Zi Yan looked at the magical dragon. Did not speak. Just a calm look suddenly became cold. This is a patron. It is reasonable to get the praise of the patrons. Zi Yan should be happy. But he is not happy. Even some angry. I praised one person in front of a group of heavenly pride. This is intentional. Although I don''t know what other people think in their hearts, Zi Zi obviously feels the bad eyes from Wu Xie. "Okay. Let''s go." Magic Long smiled at the purple sable. Then he glanced at Shangguan Hong. He turned and walked toward the door. Before leaving the room, Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong have changed their looks. This time the mission of the Hunter Castle. Obviously it is confidential. It is worth mentioning that Shangguan Hong has made a communication bead for Ziyan. And the communication of the five people has all been left. It is just that there is no magic dragon. A group of six people is very low-key to leave the Tiger City. No one knows the strength of the six-person team. A few miles away. The crowd set foot on the magical dragon ready to fly. Then the boat left. "There is still a long way to go. Everyone can rest at will." A blue mask appeared on the surface of the flying boat. The illusion turned back to the five people. The appearance of Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong changed back again. He looked at Xiaolong and asked: "I want to know the destination of this time." The first opening of the sable. Naturally once again being looked at. And there was dissatisfied gaze. Because it was previously targeted. At this moment, Zi Yan is the first to open. Invisible gives him the feeling that he is the boss. Xiaolong looked at the purple sable expression and became meaningful. He did not know. Ziyan secretly stunned the illusion in his heart. He also secreted a few stupid companions. They don''t open their mouths. The reason is because they are too confident. But Zixiao lived for thousands of years. There are many times between life and death. Naturally, I know that everything can''t be done. Not to mention still in the war. I still have to find life. Thunder drops. Just relying on a few miles to get along. Zi Yan knows that these people are special existence. Killing may not be blind. But it is definitely a flower in the greenhouse. Travel experience is not rich. Perhaps. Magical is to seize this point. Only at the beginning intentionally targeted themselves. Encourage yourself. "We have arrived at the place. You know it naturally," said Xiaolong with a smile. "I still want to know where it is." Zi Yan insisted. "Knowing what is the meaning of it. It is difficult for you to know that it is a dangerous place. You can leave halfway." A dissatisfied voice sounded. It is Wu Xie. "The meaning is really small." Barbarian is also an opening. The black robe with the mask did not open. Shangguanhong glanced at the two. There was no opening. Xiaolong turned to look at Wu Xie. He smiled and said: "You are Wu Xie. I know you. I don''t have to die. It''s amazing." Wu Xie''s face naturally has a triumph. He nodded at the illusion. Then he looked back at Zi Yan. He said, "I have also seen your image of the slaughter. Don''t think that you are really invincible. In this world. There are still many special ones." Zi Yan saw Wu Xie one eye. There is no opening. Instead, I walked to the corner of the flying boat. Sitting down on the knees. He chose silence. In fact, his heart has been disappointed with his companions. Wu Daren finally said. I must believe in the key moments. I am afraid that they have already guessed that they are inexperienced. In fact, Ziyan guessed well. Just before they left. In addition to Zi Yan. All four received the same subpoena. The content of this newsletter is to listen to Ziyans opinions at critical moments. And this... is precisely the unhappy existence of everyone. "You seem to be wrong today. I am in a bad mood." The communication of the purple scorpion rang. After taking it out, Zi Yan saw the above content. It was sent by Shangguanhong. "I am fine. No problem." Zi Yan responded. "Is it very good. Then why do you think of it? You are not very indifferent." "He is not a boast. It is to kill me. Here. My strength is not the strongest. He said that there is suspicion of separation." "But you are. No matter who we are. There is no such means in your realm. Even Wu Xie. It is said that when he breaks through the reality, he wakes up and does not die." In the simple communication. Zi Yan knows that Shang Guanhong''s experience is not enough. Maybe she is unambiguous to kill. But experience this kind of thing. It is really not killing people. More is still experience. These people are born at a high level because of the environment of the war-torn continent. It is almost impossible to reach the land. Before the Yuan Dynasty, they had almost no experience in going out. After arriving at the land element, you can only go out once or twice. Then continue to practice. Until you break through to reality, you have freedom. I want to convince a person''s point of view. It''s almost impossible. Unless this person has a special trust in you. Zi Yan doesn''t know how to say to Shangguanhong. He thought about it. Then he said: "Beware of the magic dragon. Remember. This is a secret. The secret of you and me." This time, Shangguanhong had been communicating for a long time. There were only two words on it. "Okay." But the purple scorpion clearly sees. The Shangguan rainbow ear that is not far from the front is somewhat red. Then it was silence. The sable is no longer communicating. Instead, it closes the eye and refines the defensive armor. This road is very long. It also gives Ziyan enough time. The silence was quickly broken. Shangguan Hong sat on the deck and looked outside. The magical dragon came over. He smiled and asked, "Can I sit here?" Shangguan Hong nodded. "Looking at your appearance is like having a heart." Shangguanhong shook his head. Wu Xie stood in the distance. Looking at the two people on the deck. The expression became uncomfortable. There is no expression on the big head. The black robe seems to be in a false state. "In this vast and infinite world. Everyone can meet. This is also a fate. Come. Come here and have a chat." The magical dragons signaled everyone to come. Wu Xie did not want to see the two together. Going over. The big guy thought about it. It seems that everyone is staying together. It is really necessary to talk. The black robe in falsehood opened his eyes and walked to the other side of the deck. The sable is still in the refining armor. "Don''t care about him." Wu Xie is cold and indifferent. After that, Xiaolong smiled and started talking to you. He said some anecdotes and said something strange. Sometimes he could say one or two jokes. The atmosphere soon became cheerful. The crowd also laughed from time to time. The relationship naturally also narrowed in laughter and laughter. Although Zi Yan is in the refining and armor, he still has a spirit in the outside world. But he does not understand what the magic dragon is. "Some people are born like this. I like the excitement." The voice of Ding Ling sounded in the mind of Zi Yan. "I like it to be lively. But here is the war-torn continent. You should be alert. Why is it not vigilant?" Ziyan has doubts in his heart. "Maybe they are all the same. I think that the strength is strong. Or it is less experience." Ding Lingdao. "I hope. But I always feel that this illusion is a little weird. But I can''t tell where it is." "Maybe it''s your illusion. Let''s refine the armor. If there is a problem. With the armor, you can have more life." This time, Zi Yan began to refine the battle armor. Its refining speed is faster. Shangguan Hong, who is chatting in front, sometimes looks back at the side of Zi Yan. The feeling of absent-mindedness makes Wu Xiezhen. This road. Magic Long did not say bad things about others. But invisible. But it is to make several people more alienated from the purple. During the period, Wu Xie performed even more. The barbarian also often said a few words. The black robe people have not spoken. As for Shangguanhong. Because I know something about sable, I have no prejudice against sable. But she has sent so many messages to Ziyan. But she did not get a reply. This made her somewhat dissatisfied. Time passed by in the process of moving forward. Soon it was ten days passed. But there seems to be a long way to go from the destination. But Shangguan Hong seems to have guessed the destination of this trip. In front of the flying boat. Suddenly there is a light. The light is very glaring. It is like a lightning. From far and near. "Enemy." The glare of the light reached the front and it was turned into a knife. The power was strong. The scream of the rock was also ringing at the next moment. "boom." The knife fell on the flying boat. The powerful force spread. The mask on the flying boat swayed a few times. It suddenly disappeared. The flying boat was not broken. But the figure of the people was revealed. At the same time, the sky is also flying a lot of light and shadow. Every light and shadow is a person. There are dozens of feet. And the sense of breath. It is all real. "court death." The sorrowful stone screamed. It rushed toward the light and shadow. He is full of tyrannical temperament. The fist head is like a big hammer. He goes to a real situation later. "boom." Under a punch. Void volatility. A real situation was broken in the late stage of defense. Then the boxing mans hit the other''s head again. A punch. Explosion of a real situation later. Such a scene has also shocked everyone else around. Their bodies suddenly became stiff. Then they turned and ran. The rough stone chased a few miles. His fist was even more terrible than the actual soldier. He could smash some real soldiers. On the fly boat. Others watched quietly. The sable is still in the refining armor. Chapter 1276: Animal trainer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The rough stone came back and the boat went again. Scenes like today are repeated in the next few days. A rock can solve everyone. These people are robbers. In the war-fighting continent, some people with unique thinking or strange thoughts who don''t want to be self-disciplined and who don''t want to live a solid life will choose to be the robbers. This kind of person''s life is more free, but the degree of danger is not small, killing people on weekdays, but if they encounter some existence that should not be provoked, they become the slap of murder. Every time the rough stone is very happy, it is obviously a killer. In the armor of the purple scorpion, the mini version of the scale shield flame blazes the flames everywhere, and the purple meditation tries to enter the center of the flame . After half a month, Zi Yan finally succeeded. And the entire scale shield flame smashed body, there is also the breath of purple. The sable is successfully refining, and now the scales and shields will move with the idea of ??the sable, just want to fully mobilize, you must have the real power in the purple scorpion. "You are still practicing." "The cultivation is not over yet." "Are you decorating?" "You use cultivation as an excuse to deliberately not chat with them." "..." "This road is a bit familiar, I might be able to guess where we are going." "Are you watching me?" "I know where our goal is." "Hey, have you seen me talking?" When the purple enamel reopened its eyes, it was to see a lot of content on the communication beads, which could add up to dozens. There is no shortage of some Shangguanhong with emotions. Zi Yan just opened his eyes and there was a new content in the communication: "You have finished cultivation." "Where are we going." Ziyan asked. "I sent you so many subpoenas, this is your answer." Shangguanhong is very dissatisfied. "Sorry, I am refining a defensive armor and I don''t see a message." Zi Yan explained. "Well, I will not be deliberate when you are. This way, I think our destination may be the Hengduan Mountains." Shangguan Hong Communications. "The Hengdang Mountains, there will be life thunder, there is a joke." "The Hengduan Mountains are very mysterious. Few people can pass through. There are a lot of methods, and they are all natural. It is normal for life-throwing." "Impossible, there is absolutely no life thunder." "why." "Because of the thunder of life, it is only in nothingness. It is also called tears of life, but there is another ancient name called the Nether Teardrop." "The void tears." "Yes, the meaning is the tears flowing down the void." "Very strange name, very strange meaning, you are not unfamiliar with the Warcraft continent, how do you know ~www.novelhall.com~ see." "There is such a thing in the ancient books of the Hunter Castle. I have never seen it." "Now is not the time to say this, you should ask, our purpose this time." "why me." "Because he is good to you, the main reason is that everyone is not malicious to you." Zi Yan thought about it and then sent a message. "Well, I will ask you for help." Shangguan Hong paused, and then went to the magical dragon not far away. This is more than ten times. She first approached each other. There are just a few people on the flying boat. Shangguan Hongs move is the success of attracting everyones attention. "Shangguan sister has something to do." Fantasia looked at Shangguanhong and asked him, and he used to call each other these days. "I have come here once, it seems to be going to the Hengduan Mountains. This time our goal is there." Shangguanhong asked. Xiaolong nodded and said: "Yes, the purpose of our trip is to traverse the mountains, but not the periphery, but the interior." Shangguanhong nodded as well, then she smiled lightly and said: "The Hengduan Mountains are dangerous, and all kinds of natural arrays can be trapped in the realm, but there are many magical things in the mountains, but how can you be sure that there? There are life thunder drops." The problem of Shangguanhongs straightforwardness made the magical glimpse slightly, and then he scanned the purple scorpion without a trace and found that the latter was still practicing on the knees. He paused and said: "To tell the truth, this time I am not sure about the thunder in life." "What, you are not sure." Shangguan Hong lost his voice, and then found that it was wrong, and quickly covered his mouth with his hand. Several other people noticed the situation here, and they came to this side and asked about the situation. Only purple, still staying in the distance. "I have never been so close to the Magic Dragon. This is definitely a sacrifice of color, so you have to pay for me afterwards." Seeing that Shang Guanhong was so straightforward in his message, Zi Yan chose to be ignorant and pretended not to see. "I really didn''t know about this, but because of some reason that I couldn''t say, I got a map. According to the records on the map, it is said that I can cross the Hengduan Mountains and reach a dense place where there is a thunder of life. It seems that this is not enough to be convincing, and Xiaolong said again: "Right, when I found this map, I also found a dry void tree." The people nodded, and Shangguan Hong was sent to Zi Yan without fail. After talking for a while, Shangguan Hong took the initiative to leave. "I dare to conclude that there will be no thunder in life in the Hengduan Mountains, and Xiaolong is cheating us." "He said that he is not clear, but there are records on the map. Whether we have it or not, we will not go." "Well, go will definitely go, but be careful." Zi Yan sees that she can''t convince Shang Guanhong that she can only be careful. As for Zi Yan, she is more vigilant about the Magic Dragon. And he used his cultivation to pass the time, never chatting with a few people. The advantage of this is that the sable is successfully ignored by a few people, and naturally no one will look at him again. Its another few days, and theres still a thousand miles from the periphery of the Hengduan Mountains. Zhuanglong put away the flying boat and said: "The next thousand miles, we need to go by ourselves." The beasts in the Hengduan Mountains are terrible. Naturally, the monks who come here to experience are very strong. The range of the periphery is almost a place where robbers often haunt and need to go by themselves. The presence is strong, and the killing images of Ziyan are obvious to all. The bandits in the area can''t stop them. A group of six people began to rush forward, the head of the line is the wild stone and Wu Xie, after the purple smash. Among the group of people, only the magical one is the late stage of the real world, so at the beginning, this team will naturally cause many robbers. In fact, since the six people just landed, they were targeted by a force and were able to reach the Hengduan Mountains smoothly, proving that each team is very strong, so these people are initially vigilant. But after seeing this team, there were only six people, and they were very worried and almost rushed up and thought. "kill." Shouting and killing sounds from the four wilderness, and they rushed out of the jungle. They held the actual soldiers and went to the head of Wu Xie and the brutal attack. "roll." Quite stone bursts, punched out, and a real-life man with a weapon bursting open. Among the erects of Wu Xie, a cold light was also shot, and the cold light hit a late stage of reality, and the other side was destroyed. Shangguanhong, the black robe and the magical dragon did not shoot, only two people shocked most of the audience. However, there are still some monks attacking and killing, but this time there are several people whose goal is purple. The black knife appeared in the hands of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion gripped the knife toward the front. A pair of knives passed by, and the two heads flew high. Killing is as simple as that. Others have not yet rushed up, and four people have died on this side, three of them in the late stage of the real world, and there is a real medium in which the weapons have been exploding. Others never dared to go forward, just watching the team leave with horror. "A terrible team." In the next thousand miles, there will be monks coming to resist, but it is undoubtedly a dead end. At the end of the day, no one is looking for trouble with this team. A group of six people entered the jungle smoothly, and then, the magical dragon took out a map to watch, and then directed the direction of the people. After going deep into the number, they heard the roar of the beast, and some blood was found along the way. "It has already reached the scope of the beasts, and everyone is careful." The goodwill reminds me of the stone. The big man is currently ahead. It is worth mentioning that Wu Xie retreated from the front to the middle, and the original black robe came to the front. The purple scorpion is still in the back. He has a long knife in his hand and is in a state of alert, except that the thunder of the back does not expand. There is no danger in the periphery of the Hengduan Mountains, so everyone is moving forward to consider the danger. After a few more advances, the black robe walked in the front and led the way. He remained silent, but lowered the risk to a minimum. The group went deep into the tens of miles, during which they heard a beast, but did not see the shadow of a beast. This point, even Shangguanhong can''t do it. In addition to the magical dragon, others have become curious about the identity of the black robe. "Roar." It was dozens of miles deep, and everyone met the first beast. I don''t know if it is bad luck. The first beast that everyone encountered was actually the middle of the spirit. This is a different kind of beast ~www.novelhall.com~ is full of barbed, very like a kind of ape, but it is like an animal, and the combat power has been compared to the ordinary beast of the late spiritual level. "Be careful, this is a polar squad, and the fighting power is very strong." Shangguanhong whispered, but it was the name of this strange animal. The black robe looked at the hedgehog in front of the indifferent, and then stepped back two steps. And just as he retreated, the space in front of him undulated, and then a dark hole appeared. The big hole was a passage, and the next moment there was a beast that was drilled out of the passage. This is a long-eyed leopard, and at the moment it appears, it rushes to the hedgehog. Then, the two are beaten up. The passage did not disappear, and the second beast appeared, and the third beast appeared. "He is a beastmaster." At this moment, everyone knows the profession of the black robe. Chapter 1277: Map made of dragon skin The animal trainer is a unique product of the war-torn continent, and its main target is the animal that cannot be transformed into an adult. (Wenshan, more and faster updates) Three beasts rushed out of the void black hole, all in the middle of the spirit. The three warriors are huge, but they are not dominant in this heterosexual hedgehog. "puff." A sharp barb ran through the head of a beast, and the beast screamed and died. Hey. Hey. Then, the hedgehog was so powerful that he killed another two beasts. The three beasts died in a blink of an eye. The hedgehog was clean and neat, and there was no injury. It was enough to see the power of the different beasts. The purple eyes saw that they wanted to help, but they were stopped by Shangguanhong. A few people have no change. For the animal trainer, there are many domesticated beasts. Just like the fact that only three are released, it can only show that the number of beastmasters controlling the beast has reached a limit. If you want to be domesticated again, you need it. Die a few. Sure enough, just three dead beasts died, and soon there were six beasts rushing out, and the realm was in the middle of the real world, all ordinary beasts. The Hedgehog was killing and saw the six beasts reappearing. It rushed up with a roar. The group stood in the distance and quietly watched a group of beasts fighting. The black robe suddenly stepped forward, and a mysterious force surged around the body. This force was like ripples and went toward the hedgehog. This force shrouded the hedgehog, and its expression immediately changed, becoming very uneasy, very flustered, as if it had withstood some kind of tremendous pressure, and the speed and combat power were also greatly reduced. A group of beasts rushed, and soon the hedgehog was bitten by the bite. The hedgehog fell to the ground, and the beasts separated. The black robe went to the kneel in front of the hedgehog. He stroked the forehead of the hedgehog with one hand, and the light of the water flowed along his fingers into the hedgehog. body of. The hedgehog''s injury recovered under the naked eye, and its sly expression gradually became gentle, and the hostility of the black robe was greatly reduced. When it hurts 60%, the black robe people close their hands, and the hedgehog looks at the eyes of the black robe, which has become respectful and sincere. "This is the means of the animal trainer." Looking at the means of the black robe, Zi Yan suddenly remembered the technique of the soul that was transmitted to him by the dragon and tiger. Although there are some differences between the two, they are not much different. The black robe seems to be healing the hedgehog, but in fact, there is already a trace of soul power injected into the mind of the hedgehog, forcibly recognized the Lord. "This is the toughest means and the fastest. In fact, the animal trainer has a lot of gentle means, but it is obviously not applicable here." Next, Shangguan Hong whispered for Zi Yan. Although the hedgehog recognized the Lord, his body was still wounded. It entered the void passage and began to recover from the injury. As for the three bodies on the ground, the black robe people personally went forward and began to deal with them personally. This kind of processing is relatively simple, that is, to take away some useful things. He took a short knife and revealed it from the black robe. It was very white, and he could hardly see any blood and paleness. His means made the purple brow''s brow slightly pick up, and some of them were not happy. After all, these beasts are fighting for him, and they have been cultivated for so long. Now, although they are dead, they are considered to be their own. But now, the other party is actually dissecting the bodies of these beasts. However, looking at other people''s expressions, it is taken for granted, there is no abnormality on the face. "Isn''t that cruel?" Ziyan gave a message to Shangguanhong. "Cruel." Shangguan Hong is very confused. "The beast died for him, but he was dissecting. Isn''t that cruel?" Ziyan again called. This time Shangguanhong did not return, but turned to look at the purple, carefully carefully, seriously, and the expression slowly became very weird. Then she had a smile on her face. Zi Yan looked at her doubtfully, and seemed to ask me if I had flowers on my face. "Purple, you are really cute." Shangguanhong echoed, but the content did not understand Ziyan. "lovely." "Yeah, you are so cute, I found out... I like you a little." Shangguanhong again called. Maybe only at the time of the communication, she will be so arrogant, so straightforward. "Where is it cute." Zi Yan ignored the latter statement. "How many people have died in your hands before, I don''t know, but since you and I have known, there are hundreds of people who have killed you, and the number of killed spirit-level beasts has passed twenty. Like you. People are absolutely murderous and murderous, but you now say that others are cruel." "You know, compared with you, people only have dissected three beasts, even if you are afraid of none." Zi Yan thought about it and seriously conveyed: "This is not the same. Although I kill people and kill the beasts, I never shoot myself, just like the Black Hawk. Since it follows me, it is my friend, my own person. If it dies, I will not only dissect it, but will also avenge it." "Sometimes its horrible, sometimes its soft, so youre so cute, I like you very much, or else, you promise me. Shangguanhong. Zi Yan decided to silence and refused to respond. At the moment, he began to reflect, because among the six people, he alone had this kind of thought, which sounded very different and very strange. There are many people who kill themselves, even more than a few of them, but now they are saying that others are cruel. why. Purple is asking, introspection. In the repeated questioning over and over again, in the introspection again and again, Zi Yan finally came to a conclusion. Because of my heart. Because of their own rules of conduct. If such a thing is placed on oneself, you will never do it, even if it will be laughed at as weak. Even if Shang Guanhong agrees with this statement, Zi Yan still feels that this is not the right way. He will not blame others, but will warn himself. This is his heart, and he has always insisted on his heart. It is not right or wrong. The three beasts were dissected and everyone went on the road again. Then, once a beast appears, the black robe will solve it. The magical dragon is watching the map, sometimes frowning and contemplating, sometimes thinking about it, it seems very busy. After five days of travel again, Magic Long took over the command and began to direct everyone to move forward. On the following journey, the frequency of the encounter with the beasts naturally increased. The number of different kinds of beasts is mostly, and its strength is also from the middle to the late stage. In addition to the purple cicada, others have taken shots. Do not let the purple scorpion shot, not intentionally crowded out, but the purple sable is not a heavy weight, only life and death. Obviously, our animal trainer needs these beasts and needs living things. This time, a dozen days have passed, and more than a dozen battles have taken place. At the end of the day, Zi Yan has to face killing. I have to say that the one-size-fits-all killing method, under close range, does bring a lot of shock and jealousy. In these few days, because there were too many beasts, Ziyan released the Black Hawk to guard. In a jungle, everyone sits on the ground. "You, according to the guidelines on the map, we are going through the Hengduan Mountains. Then we are afraid that the danger will be even greater. We must be careful." Everyone nodded, and the rough stone was resting on the trunk because of the consumption. Just after a battle, everyone has consumed it. The purple scorpion has a lot of blood on it. He glanced at the illusion and said: "Can the map show me?" "No problem." Magic Long handed the map to Zi Yan. The map looks very primitive and old, and the material is very unique. It seems that there is a long time. At the moment when the map starts, Ziyan feels a majesty from above. Zi Yan glanced at the map and there was not much change on his face. He looked at the map and asked, "What material is this, curious." Said, Zi Yan is to throw the map to the magic dragon. No one knows that the heart of Zi Yan at the moment is beating vigorously. He can only use his words to cover up the mood at the moment. The sable has long been fascinating and inconspicuous. He deliberately concealed the illusion that he could not detect it. He appreciatively looked at Ziyan and said: "Good eyesight, only one glance is to see that this material is extraordinary." "What kind of material is this." Others are also very curious to hear. Magic Dragon handed the map to a few people and let them take turns watching it, while he looked at Zi Yan and explained: "This map is of extraordinary origin. It is based on some records left by my ancestors and it is costly to find. If there is nothing wrong with the above, then the material of this map is Longpi~www.novelhall.com~, Longpi." Everyone was shocked. No matter which world the dragon is in, it is an extremely powerful creature. "Yes, the dragon skin that has faded the dragon scale, the map is drawn on it, it will never disappear, and the majesty above it is Longwei." The map recorded on the dragon skin, so the credibility is greatly increased, but the suspicion of Zi Yan on the magic dragon is also heavier. Because at the moment of seeing the map, he actually found something familiar. He is familiar with this map, although it is the first time he saw it, but more than 60% of the records above are all familiar. This map is similar to the original map of the original jade film, and the similarity is as high as 60%. However, the location where the final penetration is different. Ziyan guessed that the former is less dangerous and the latter is bigger, but the latter''s route is more direct, almost a straight line. Zi Yan didn''t know why this was the case, but when he saw the magical dragon for the first time, he felt that he was very strange. With the similar map of 60% at the moment, he would naturally be full of vigilance. Of course, maybe this is just a coincidence. A few days later, everyone stepped into a formation, which was entered according to the map. Once you cross this place, you will pass the depths of the Hengduan Mountains. This array of law is full of a very violent atmosphere. After perceiving this breath, everyone can''t help but shudder. In front of everyone, there is a mountain. At this moment, the mountain has opened a hole, and the violent atmosphere comes from the mountains. Wenshan editorial, thank you for watching! No pop-ups, updated in time! Chapter 1278: problem found Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The creaking sound continued to spread, and a crack spread from the foot of the mountain to the tip of the mountain. Then the crack began to grow and the boulder fell from the mountain. "This is a mountain spirit, everyone is careful." The great stone shouted first, and the whole body began to surge. The violent breath makes people feel trembled, and everyone feels bad. They all form a body mask on the body surface. "boom." The mountains in front of it were smashed, and the large and small stones shot like bullets in all directions. Six people in the field were the first to bear the brunt and were hit by many stones. This force is not enough to break the defense of everyone, but its impact is really outrageous, and everyone is going backwards. This retreat is hundreds of meters. After the stone between the heavens and the earth dissipated, a giant behemoth appeared in front. This is a giant who is over three hundred meters tall. The whole person is made up of stones. His body is full of powerful power. His eyes are gray and there is no pupil. At this moment, six people are indifferently scanned. "The spiritual peak, only one step away from the king." After sensing the realm of the other party, Shangguanhong exclaimed. "It is a mountain spirit, a kind of mountain spirit, and its combat power is even stronger than that of a different kind of beast. We are in trouble." The rough stone frowned. "Oh, no matter whether it is trouble or not, we have to kill him and then smash it." Wu Xie snorted and looked coldly at the front. At this moment, everyone is looking at the mountain spirit, but Zi Yan is paying attention to the magic dragon. The appearance of Shan Ling is surprised, but not shocked, not alive, and the surprise looks like it is loaded. Ziyan guesses that he already knows that there is a mountain spirit. "If you break into here, die." Just when a few people discussed **** the mountain spirit, they heard a burst of rushing in front of them, followed by endless killings. "It''s just a spiritual level, how can you talk?" This scene is almost stunned, he feels wrong. "The big world, no wonder, a mountain spirit can talk, then what can be done." Wu Xie snorted, it seems very disdain, rushed toward the mountain spirit. "Be careful, it..." The rough stone seemed to know what it was, and wanted to remind him, but it was obviously late, and Wu Xie had already rushed out. In a short distance of several hundred meters, Wu Xie blinked and arrived, but before he shot, Shan Lings attack had already arrived. Its first strike is not a simple physical attack. If this is the case, Wu Xie has the confidence to escape. The first strike of Shan Ling is a light from its heart. This light is very glaring, but there is no terrible breath, like a normal glare. "Hey." Wu Xie was cold, and the whole body also released a glare, and then he punched his fists toward the front. "boom." Two glare glare collided and then exploded. Everyone looked at the front with stunned eyes, and even the expression of Zi Yan was completely moved. The eyes looked at the place where Wu Xie stood, but now nothing has gone, and Wu Xies whole person was crushed by a blow. Seeing that Wu Xies body exploded, everyones faces were shocked. This time, even the Magic Dragon was out of the list. "Haha." Shan Ling made a big laugh. Wu Xies body exploded, like a certain connection, suddenly merged again, and then another glare was released, and Wu Xies figure appeared. He is obviously not dead when he is not dead, but at the moment his face is white and obviously scared. ...... Just when Zijing and others encountered the mountain spirit, far away in the Hunter Castle in Huping City, there was a sudden knock on the door outside Wus room. "What is it." There was a faint voice from Wu Daren in the room. "The news has been passed back. There is a problem with the Tianfu hunting order." A voice sounded outside the door. "What, there is a problem." Wu Daren next to the desk looked up at the door. When the door opened, I came in a post-reality situation. The other party took a piece of information and said: "This is the news from Yanbo City. Chen Weis this Tianfu hunting order has problems." "There are any problems, it is fake, there is no Chen Wei whole person." Wu Daren took the information to see. "Tianfu hunting order is true, there is no problem with Chen Wei adults. Yan Bocheng can be sure that there is this person, but he has been dead for tens of thousands of years, and the information of Yanbo City shows that he has no future generations." "His cause of death is unknown." Wu Daren saw the records on the information. "Yes, the cause of death is unknown, but there are some untested news. It is said that he joined forces with many people at the time and seemed to kill a very special existence." Looking at these records, Wu Daren frowned. After a moment, he waved his hand and said: "Go and find all the information about the major events that occurred near Tiger Pingcheng 70,000 years ago, close to the Hengduan Mountains." "Yes." Come and leave. "Wait, tell Ling Xing them, let them tell the senior hunters, let them give up the task immediately, and return immediately." The emergence of Tianfu hunting orders is of great importance. People in Hupingcheng naturally have to go through some exploration. I thought it was only symbolic, but I didn''t expect the message to be returned to be really problematic. After a while, Xing and others arrived, and when he came in, Xing asked: "What happened?" "You have notified you no." "No, the communication has not been contacted, maybe they have entered a certain secret." Ling Xing seems anxious: "What happened, why give up the task." "Look at this." Wu Daren signaled everyone to read the information on the table. After watching the three turns take turns, Xings face was unbelievable: This is impossible. If it is not the descendants of the Tianfu hunting order, why can he motivate the token? When Xing and Wu were both in the first place, they saw the magic dragon take out the token, and the two naturally needed to detect. They found the same blood. Alum put down the information, his face looked ugly, he said: "Maybe the hunter castle is wrong, he really has descendants." "His cause of death is unknown, even if there are future generations, it is impossible to fall into the hands of future generations." The third manager said. "If there is a problem with the magical dragon, then this thing can be troublesome. For so many years, we have only five people who can take out the game. We have no chance to make a comeback when they have an accident." Very anxious, very worried, Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong are both his people, directly belong to him, if the two have something wrong, he is naturally heartbroken. Wu Xie is an alum, and his face is not good-looking. As for the rough stone and Dong Qing, it is the person of Wu Daren. Wu Daren waved his hand and said: "Everyone should not worry, maybe it is just a false alarm." Suddenly, the knocking of the door sounded again, and the previous departure of the real world came again later, holding a thick file in his hand. "Adults, these are the big events that occurred 70,000 years ago. There are fifteen things about the Hengduan Mountains, each of which involves the death of the domain." After the actual situation, the file was placed on the table and left. The four began to view these files. The so-called big event is the event of death in the domain. One person who died will be enough to load history. If it is dead, it will be specially marked. It is possible to let a monk who has received the Tianfu hunting order die inexplicably. It is obvious that the number of scenes in which the incident was killed or injured will be many. The four men began to explore from the high to the low of the death toll, but did not find any abnormalities. "Maybe it is." Suddenly, Ming said. Everyone looked at him and he pointed at the information: "The above shows that when there is a real experience in the Hengduan Mountains, I heard dramatic energy fluctuations. The fluctuations seem to come from the other side of the Hengduan Mountains. It is suspected that there is a domain to die. It has been confirmed many times, and... some people have heard the sound of the dragon." "Dragon,." The three men scraped together, but there were only a few leaves on the top, and the records were only some speculations, and they did not see them. "Through what happened in this week, Tiger Pingcheng, I can see if it can happen." Wu Daren told me. Soon, a lot of information was placed in front of him, and then several domain explorations were made. The atmosphere seemed very silent, and only the smashing pages of the book sounded. There are a lot of files, and it is very troublesome to look at it. After half an hour, only one domain said: "After forty years after that incident, Shangguan Yin, the head of the Shangguan family, was determined to be missing." "Thirty years later, you are concerned about what he does." Xing is very dissatisfied. The domain said: "When he disappeared, it was 40 years ago, which coincided with that period of time. After forty years, he was sure that the Shangguan family was missing." "Shangguan master, Shangguan Yinhong." Wu Daren listened, then stunned, then he thought of something, whispered: "Auction house, the auction house in charge of Shangguanjia, to find the Shangguan family, especially The person in charge of this auction is fast." Shangguans family in Huping City is definitely a family. The family not only has Zhenjue, but also the largest auction house in Hupingcheng, but because of the hardship of the strong, the family has very few ties. The manager of Zhenjue, Shangguanhong, is the person of the Shangguan family. Therefore, she told the people of Zixiao to auction the empty tree at the first time. "Also, I went to find the missing territory information 70,000 years ago, and there are not many people to see." Wu Daren once again told ~www.novelhall.com~ The hunter castle is very efficient, and soon the official is a visitor. In addition to the principal, there is also the owner of the Shangguan family, the father of Shangguanhong, Shangguan Mingxing. "Isn''t it a problem with Rainbow?" Shangguan Mingxing asked. Wu Daren did not answer immediately, but asked: "When Xiaolong went to your auction house to auction the Void Tree, he took the token of Shangguan Yinhong." "Shangguan Yinhong is our ancestor." Shangguan Mingxing appeared to be somewhat dissatisfied. This is the dissatisfaction of Wu Darens direct call to his familys name. "No, he took the highest-priced token of our auction house. Since the establishment of the Shangguan, this token has only issued a few pieces," said the person in charge of the auction. "The token can be recorded, when was it issued." Wu Daren asked again. The other party shook his head and said: "There is no record. The Magic Long said at the time that it was passed down from generation to generation. Although the family did not record it, we guessed that it was the token that was sent before the Shangguan ancestors disappeared, and we have already been identified. , can be sure the true and false of the token." Chapter 1279: Mountain spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The owner will carry the token with him." "Yes, every generation of homeowners has this kind of token." This is the trait of a businessman. Once someone who can be deeply or extraordinary is found, a token will be handed over, but the token is also graded, and the highest specification token is rarely given. Just like Shangguan Hong has given a purple token in private, but it is not the highest specification. The face of several domains, because of the other side''s sentence, thus becomes difficult to look. Complex things have become simple at this moment, and there are two kinds of tokens in the hands of the magic dragon, which should be obtained from the two dead. But why did he get to where the two died? This is still a mystery. If he successfully entered the death of the two, then since he took out the token, he must have obtained other resources, why should he go back. Shangguan Yinhong and Chen Wei are more than 80% likely to die in the depths of the Hengduan Mountains, and since the Magic Dragon has been there, this time they have to go to the Hengshan Mountains with the purple scorpion and others. Is it something there? Not all yet taken. Not to mention how the magical dragon reached the depths of the Hengduan Mountains for the first time, but since he dared to take the token, he obviously knew the role of the token. In other words, he must know that the Hunter Castle will check the token and know that the token will go wrong. But since he knows, he dares to continue to deceive. Dare to deceive the Hunter Castle, this is not an idiot is premeditated or planned. No matter which one, it is enough to prove that Zi Yan and others will not come back after the event. Just when everyone was frowning, someone came with the missing information. According to the data, there were many areas missing after 70,000 years ago, and the place where they were missing was almost certain, that is, the Hengduan Mountains. At the beginning, this incident was very troublesome, but the time has passed 70,000 years, and any major event will be annihilated in history. The reason why Hunter Castle still has this information is that it is less than 100,000 years. If it is over 100,000 years, if you want to find such information, you will have more difficulties. ...... ...... "Don''t die." After seeing that human beings were exploding, and then reorganizing and fleeing, Shan Ling looked very surprised. And a mountain spirit actually knows not to die, which makes others unexpected. Even if he successfully returned, Wu Xies face was still white and terrible. This is the first time he has encountered such a strong existence in his life. Although he did not die to save him, but he was not tempted to suffer. "Roar." The beasts of the beasts rang in this space, Wu Xie had just returned, and the black robe began to summon the beasts. The front of the void broke open, and one of the beasts rushed out of the void passage and rushed toward the mountain spirit. Shangguanhong also entered the battle state at this time. She wore a tight suit and was wearing a defensive armor. She vacated and released the green light. Afterwards, she pointed out a finger at the mountain spirit. A green light was like a seed and fell on the mountain spirit. The next moment, Shan Ling was rendered green, followed by a fine line of staggered roots like tree roots. These lines began to glow and a strong phagotosis appeared, which was to absorb its vitality and then make the mountain spirit a tree. However, it is not waiting for these lines to engulf the vitality of the mountain spirit. The other side is lit with a bright light. After the light encounters the texture, it burns like a flame and directly burns these root lines. In the meantime, many beasts swarmed and began to attack and bite the mountain spirit. Shan Lings defense is very strong. Many attacks fall on his body. He can only leave some scratches on it and then drop some stone chips. "You guys, are you ticking me?" A snoring voice came from the mouth of Shan Ling, and then it kicked the beasts directly. The beast that flies backwards, the death toll is more than half. The barbarian screamed and rushed up. He used a pair of fists to resist the attack of the mountain spirit. "boom." Two fists of different sizes collided, causing a thunderous roar. Under the strong force, the rock was directly bombarded. But it was just a blast, but the stone was blocking the blow. Just the corner of the mouth, there is blood left. From this point of view alone, his defense is much stronger than Wu Xie. "drink." Wiping off the corners of the blood, the rough stone rushed up again. With this advance, the body of the rough stone began to change. He was originally of normal size. When he arrived at the mountain spirit, the whole person became a giant. His body, with the color of black iron, a repressed breath emerged from the body. Then, the two giants began to wrestle. "Boom." "Boom." The sound of the bursts continued to spread, like thunder and lightning. "Its not that the black iron stone has changed. This battle force is really strong, but unfortunately... the strength is too weak." Looking at the battle ahead, the magical eyes flashed in the light. The purple knives are already in their hands, but they have not yet shot. He is looking for a chance to kill. As for Wu Xie, it seems that it has not reacted from the state just now, nor did it immediately start. "Peng." The giants of the rough stone were knocked down by the mountain spirit, and the whole earth was shaking. There is a beast on the top of the black robe. This is a golden bird. When the big bird falls down, the big bird screams and then spits out a golden lightning. Lightning hit the head of Shan Ling and left a deep pit on the other''s head. Shan Ling was thus provoked. After he got rid of the green light, he shot another light in his heart. This light hit the golden bird, and then the body of the big bird exploded. Just like Wu Xie, but It didn''t die, it killed a blow. This is a strange animal, good at soul attack, but just died, the black robe people flashed a sigh of relief. "Death." Wu Xie was finally awake, and his eyebrows opened vertically, and a substantial light was shot from it. This light is like the light of death, completely covering the mountain spirit. The mountain spirit began to roar, and the snoring was full of pain. "Dead." Wu Xiexiao smiled, evil smiled, there was blood in the erection. "Peng." Shan Ling began to shine, and a powerful and violent breath was released. The light from Wus eyes was instantly broken by it and then collapsed. Wu Xie''s erectus closed, Yin Hong''s blood flowed along the creases of the erect, and his spirit became wilted. Just that blow, he consumed a lot. At the same time, it was still the green light that Shangguanhong played. This time, her spirit was also shocked. She was directly shaken out and coughed up in the air. The giants of the rough stone were also shaken back by tens of meters, and another round of beasts summoned by the black robe was killed. Not everyone is not strong, but the mountain spirit is too strong. At this moment, the mountain spirit is almost invincible. "Haha." After sweeping the crowd, Shan Ling smiled proudly. However, at this time, the purple scorpion that had not been moving suddenly moved. The back of his thunder began to vibrate rapidly, and the whole portrait was teleported and instantly disappeared into place. The next moment, he appeared behind Shan Ling. At this moment, the mountain spirit was still laughing, so he relaxed his vigilance, and the long knife that the purple cicada gripped was lifted. Shan Lings laughter came to an abrupt end, because he felt a dangerous atmosphere, and its huge body turned instantly and was very flexible. Then in the eyes of his godless, he saw a human with wings. The wings of human beings are very unique. They have six wings and flashing thunder. At the same time, in the eyes of Shan Ling, they also have a force like a torrent, appearing from the thunder, and then flocking along the human body. On the weapon in the hands of humans. "This is, Tian Lei wing." Shan Ling responded quickly, and he screamed with a voice, but at a glance he recognized the purple thunder. However, at this moment, many forces have gathered on the long knife of Ziyan, and the light on his long knife is constantly changing. Every ray of light represents a rule. At this moment, these rules are changing at an extreme speed, like the transformation of the purple scorpion when it was subjected to thunder, and these rules are changing towards the final rules of destruction. The rules change quickly, and every pass is a flash, so in the eyes of everyone, the long knife of Ziyan exudes a rainbow-like light, but does not perceive that there are many rules on the change. In the end, the rules change, and on the long knife of the purple, the flow is already a pure destruction rule. At the moment when Shan Ling felt the rules of destruction, his godless eyes suddenly enlarged, as if he had seen something that surprised him. "you" He looked very shocked at the purple eyes. But his next words did not succeed, because the purple knives have already fallen. This knife is naturally a skilled knife that can no longer be cooked again. It cooperates with the rules of destruction to form a mysterious force. Under this force, Shan Ling feels that the action is greatly hindered, like being caught in a swamp mire. He found that he could not avoid this knife. However, it soon had a second thought in his heart. Why should I block this knife? It is only a real human being in the district, even if this human being has such a small amount of extraordinary. The long knife was cut, but it was like cutting it on the gold and iron. The extremely harsh sound came out in the whole space. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ the direction of the slashing knife, the glaring Mars broke out. Shan Ling was somewhat proud, but it quickly became unsatisfied, because the human knife broke its defense. Not only has the defense been broken, but the long knife has been moving forward. The feeling of giving purple eyes is like cutting a piece of **** iron with a knife. Although it can be cut, it is very laborious. Moreover, it is not possible to stop, because once stopped, it is necessary to re-power. Therefore, in the real space behind the purple scorpion, a steady stream of power converges toward the long knives in the hands of the sable, and the knives and golden beasts inside provide power. The long knife is very difficult to move forward, during the endless Mars shooting, mapping the purple and crazy expression. Finally, the long knife reached the end, Zi Yan felt a loose body, but the body suddenly could not receive the power, the body leaned forward and then rushed out. A huge head, rubbing the back of the purple scorpion to the ground. Chapter 1280: People join hands Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) "Peng!" Shan Lings huge head slammed on the ground, and the area began to tremble like an earthquake. After the purple scorpion landed in one step, the one foot was gently pressed on the ground, and the body shape was flexible and swept away. Wu Xie and others are stunned and look at the front, watching the headless body. Because they were too shocked, they almost fell into a petrochemical state and could not calm their mood for a long time. Shan Lings previous display was almost invincible. They had almost no way, but in the face of Zi Yan, it was just a knife. "Sure enough!" In the magical eye, the flash of light flashed, and his face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. He felt that this time he was looking for the purple sable, it was really right. But in the same way, when the heart is excited and excited, he also has some taboos on the purple. Along the way, coupled with deliberately targeted reasons, Ziqi shots are not many times, but everyone thinks they have already understood the battle power of Zi Yan. They think that the sables have no problems in fighting ordinary monks, but if they are special, they are naturally unworthy because of the realm. But in front of the scene, Zi Yan proved his strength with facts. After this knife fell, everyone became more and more aware of the fact that he was not mysterious. Shan Lings head is still shining, which is the destruction of the rules in destroying the vitality of the brain and destroying the soul in the mind. "Peng!" Among the deep pits on the ground, Shan Lings head was completely destroyed by the rules of destruction. After the loss of spiritual power, it was directly blown up and turned into many stone chips. The shocked people were completely awake because of this loud noise. The rough stone first reacted. He looked at the broken head on the ground, his face changed a bit, and then he remembered something and shouted: "Not good, back, Go back immediately!" Between the talks, the rough stone rushed to the rear first, others are unknown, but they can only follow. The brilliance of the road flashed, and everyone quickly retreated. "He is already dead, why do you run?" Wu asked. "He is not dead!" The rough stone turned into a giant is very fast. The first one he is running is currently in the first place of escape. He looked back and said: "The mountain spirit belongs to the same level as the mountain spirit, but it is stronger. The deadly part of this existence is not in the head, but in the heart!" Everyone heard that their faces changed greatly. After they retreated for a thousand meters, they looked far away at the headless body, and their faces were filled with palpitations. Its obviously difficult to miss a killer and want to find another chance to kill each other. "Haha, it''s a little guy with knowledge!" The laughter suddenly sounded from the headless body, and the heart of the mountain spirit suddenly began to shine. This light is like a vitality that gathers through the heart to the neck, and soon the mountain Another complete head of the body grew up. Everyone was discolored, and Zi Yan stared at the mountain spirit, and the hand holding the long knife was bleeding. This was just shocked by the power. The mountain spirit that regained its head, the breath released from the body is stronger than before, and even more terrible. And second only to the realm of the domain, making him deserved to become the invincible among the people. Even if it is purple, he does not dare to assert that he can kill him. Shan Lings laughter was very proud, very cheerful, and everyones mood sank to the bottom of the valley. The face of the magical dragon was even more gloomy. "A few of you are very good. It must be very useful in time! But unfortunately, you have not grown up yet, no more! Today... you will all die here!" Shan Ling was indifferent. "Death, less words!" Wu Xie did not dare to go forward, but he did not suffer from his mouth. "Well, do you think you will not die if you don''t die?" Shan Ling said. "What do you mean?" Wu Xie feels bad. "There have been many undead deaths in history, but not every one can grow up." Shan Ling clearly said that a very important message, everyone''s look is a change, and Wu Xie''s face is even more ugly. Obviously, Shan Ling is saying that he will die if he does not die! This little purple has long been convinced, so at this moment he seems quite calm. "Do not die, train the beast, strange creatures, and a natural spirit, although you have fewer teams, but the strength is not weak!" Shan Ling suddenly sighed. The look of the barbarian and Shangguan Hong fluctuated. It is obvious that the strange creature and the natural spirit are talking about two people. Shan Lings gaze looked at the purple sable again, then stunned and then shot two strange lights from his eyes. In a flash, the sable has a feeling of being completely seen through. "As for you... the qualifications are average, but it is extraordinary to have today''s achievements!" The purple eyes heard the face change immediately. He used to be a plain qualification, but it was a matter of thousands of years. After he got Lei Yuan, his qualifications are changing. From the transformation of the martial arts to the congenital martial arts, coupled with the change of the book of heaven, the genius of Ziyan has already surpassed many strange existences in the world, even if it is in front of Ziyan, he does not dare to claim to be highly qualified. But just a look at the mountain spirit, undoubtedly saw the essence of the purple, even if it has long since disappeared. The purple color changes, but in fact this does not mean anything. Now he is already extraordinary. The reason why Shan Ling said this is because he could not fully see the purple. After the three-page collection of books, no one can fully see the purple. Especially after the three-page book representing the spirit of God is completely transformed into the world of purple, no one in the world can see through the purple. The expressions of several people are changing. As for the magical dragons, although they are not mentioned, the look is unnatural, and the mountain spirit is watching the crowds. The purple scorpion throws away the distracting thoughts and takes a deep breath. He said with a deep voice: "Everyone is ready to join forces to kill the enemy!" "Killing the enemy, how to kill? He is almost invincible?" Wu Xie immediately called. "No one in the world is invincible!" Zi Yan was indifferent. At this point, Zi Yan has the most say. He has been awarded the title of invincible along the way, but he knows that he is not invincible, and in many battles, he may die. "How to kill?" Successfully become a small stone looking at the purple. Several other people also focused on the purple scorpion. At this moment, Zi Yan undoubtedly took over the command. He looked at the mountain spirit who was joking ahead. He said: "There is a shot of the stone, be careful, the summoner assists in the side, find some anti-infant beasts, and find some far. The attack is flexible. Shangguan Hong is responsible for the containment, Wu Xie I don''t know your ability, but at the crucial moment, I hope that you can come forward to help the rock." Zi Yan commanded. "What do you mean?" Wu Xie asked. "It''s the key moment, you go forward with the mountain spirit." Wu Xie screamed: "You are crazy, you have just heard it, but you will die if you don''t die." "I naturally believe that I will die if I don''t die, but I don''t believe he can kill the dead body!" Zi Yan looked at Wu Xie, and said with deep meaning: "At this moment, you still don''t want to hide." Wu Xie''s look changed and he did not speak again. Zi Yan said: "As for me, I will attack when it is suitable. Remember, don''t hide it again!" The breath released by Shan Ling is very tyrannical, stronger than before, so it is full of confidence, so it can playfully watch the guy who can''t see through the tactics. But useless, in the face of absolute strength, all the intrigues are useless! Ziyan and others negotiated to directly remove the magical dragon, and the latter did not participate in the meaning, has long since retired. "How, have you all discussed?" asked the mountain spirit. Because of this kind of battle about life and death, there were few people present at the scene, so their expressions appeared unnatural at the moment. In the face of the mountain spirit''s self-confidence and ridiculous inquiries, everyone seemed to be lacking. Zi Yan is looking up at the mountain spirit, calmly said: "Ready!" Shan Ling smiled and said: "Let''s get started!" Zi Yan is indifferent: "Begin!" When he fell, he rushed forward with a knife toward the front. This rush is not wise for Zi Yan, but this rush is different for everyone. The purple scorpion rushed up, and after seeing the stone, it was a roar, and the body became bigger again, and then rushed up. "Hey!" Shangguan Hong released green light. These green lights are like a tree species. As she nodded, she fell into the earth at the foot of the mountain spirit. Then, on the ground, a large vine appeared. These vines are very tough, mainly based on the five-line rule. After they appear, they are entangled in the mountain spirit. In desperation, Wu Xie only hands, his eyebrows, the cockroach cockroach, a light of death rushed out, this light is extremely scary. The people have started to work, even the animal trainer, but also released a number of powerful beasts, some choose melee, and some choose to attack. Shan Ling looked at the purple scorpion that was rushing forward, sneering and making a blow to the other side. In his opinion, this attack can easily kill each other. This blow is indeed very strong. Zi Yan does not intend to use this attack to verify his defense. The thunder wing of his back vibrates at a high frequency, his foot is wrong, and his figure is like a phantom. The purple scorpion escaped this blow, and the stone and others followed, and the battle was launched. "boom!" The energy of the cockroaches began to scroll, and various attacks appeared in this area. The crowd began to besiege the mountain spirit, but it was impossible to bring a decent and serious attack to the other party. "Peng!" Shanling broke away from the attack of Shangguanhong~www.novelhall.com~ A foot flew a rough stone, followed by killing two beasts, and stepping forward, wanting to kill the fallen stone . Zi Yan looked cold and looked at Wu Xie. The latter bit his teeth and it was topped up. He reached the top of the rough stone, holding up a large piece of light with his hands, blocking the mountain spirit. "Hey!" His arms slammed and the crisp bones shook. A ray of light flashed below, and the purple scorpion shunned the stone. "boom!" Wu Xies body was stepped into the ground with one foot. As for life and death, no one can be clear. After saving the rough stone, Zi Yan rushed again with a knife. On top of the black knives, the rules of destruction began to flash, and the glare of the glare, this spurt contains extremely powerful power. Chapter 1281: Rainfall Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This slap of the sable, using all his strength, his powerful atmosphere filled with people, shuddering. Shan Ling can ignore other people, but can not ignore the attack of Zi Yan. It clenched its right fist and hit the purple sable. The knife with the rule of destruction fell and collided with the right fist. "Oh, useless!" The mountain spirit is cold, but the next moment, the rule of destruction is prominent. "puff!" This knife of the purple scorpion left a deep mouth directly on the mountain spirit, and at the same time, it shot a lot of stone chips. After a blow, the purple scorpion flew away. Shan Ling looked at the purple eyes and looked a little worried and a little wrong. The rules of destruction on the wound are flashing, destroying the vitality of the mountain spirit. Just between the mountains and the gods, the stone was followed, and a punch was made, leaving a deep pit in the mountain spirit. Shan Ling kicked the barren stone, and stared at the purple cicada. The eyes seemed to flash a very different light, which made the purple cicada feel dangerous and retreat. "boom!" The breath of Shan Ling became violent, and all the close-knit existences were shaken out. Its emotions became violent, and the original confidence was no longer there. "The attack of Zi Yan made him hurt, his defense weakened, and everyone attacked!" The rough stone shouted excitedly, but it rushed again. Subsequently, Barbie punched two punches, and Shan Ling had two more pits. Although this level of injury is not fatal, once the wound is more, it will certainly kill the mountain spirit. Sure enough, in the next attack, the beastmaster''s beast can leave some wounds on it. Everyone saw hope and attacked faster. As the wound on his body increased, Shan Ling was obviously angry. He shouted: "Death!" After the explosion, he punched a punch at the heart of the stone, and his horrible power shook the stone, followed by hemoptysis. On the vines that Shangguanhong summoned, they began to grow a barbed bark. These barbed thorns are one meter long and deeply penetrated into the body of the mountain spirit. Then the vines began to turn and left a layer on the mountain spirit. The road is long and deep. From the heart of the mountain spirit, a light emerged again, and the light immediately turned into a group of flames, igniting these vines. Hey! Hey! The sound of the sound exploded, and the vines were blown up directly. At the same time, there was still a ray of light that rushed into the eyes of Wu Xie with lightning speed. The latter screamed with a scream of blood, and a trace of blood flowed along the fingers. The mountain spirit of the prestige has once again shook back everyone, and the fighting power is still strong. The people were defeated, and they were seriously injured. The purple eyes were watching and did not start. He is still waiting for the opportunity. Others sighed in the air, did not speak, and attacked the mountain spirit again. "boom!" Wu Xies body exploded again and turned into a crush. Not killing himself again, saved his life. This time, even he had spelled, his body had just reorganized, and he rushed up again. The animal trainer also released more beasts, and swarmed up, trying to kill the mountain spirit by the number. But obviously, this is very unrealistic. The superior strength of Shanling will only make the beasts die more. However, with the insistence of the people, Shan Ling has no original state. "boom!" Shan Ling once again angered and gave everyone a shock. Everyone coughed up blood repeatedly. Everyone was seriously injured to varying degrees. Only purple, not injured, have not yet shot! However, just in the moment when everyone fell back, Zi was moved. "drink!" Before he left, he slammed and deliberately attracted the attention of the mountain spirit. After the previous attack, Shan Ling has been paying attention to the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple scorpion moves, he is aware in advance. However, the purple scorpion that was in the first place was used in the next moment. Many of the avatars were surrounded by the mountain spirits, holding the same weapons, and even the thunder wings of the back were the same, attacking the mountain spirit from all sides. "Humph!" The mountain spirit snorted, and a light came out again at the heart, and then the light became ripples and rushed in all directions. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The many avatars of the sable are bursting under the impact of the ray, and only the last real body appears on the side of the mountain spirit. Shan Ling sneered and punched the real body of Zi Yan. "Peng!" A real shock, the true body of the purple scorpion was broken. Although there is a feeling of hitting the entity, but the body is obviously not as strong as the original, the mountain spirit is not aware of the bad, and the face is drastic. "Roar!" At this time, a roar rang in the back of Shan Ling, but Zi Yan held a real soldier, and he mobilized the soldiers in the real spirit. The soul of the soldiers emerged from the real soldiers and turned into a huge animal shadow, rushing toward the mountain spirit. The mountain spirit screamed and tried to attack the animal shadow. "Peng!" After a blow, the animal shadow collapsed directly, and the real soldier was broken by this blow. After the attack broke the real soldiers, they hit the purple cicada, and the purple body exploded again. Not waiting for the sneer of the mountain spirit, the third purple scorpion appeared, the purple scorpion that holds the knife. This is the real body. The original two are Luohan Jinshen. He appears silently behind the mountain spirit. The long knife carries the rules of destruction and stabs toward the heart of the mountain spirit. In the first two strikes, Shan Ling has already exhausted all his strength. Although he discovered the abnormality of the purple scorpion at this moment, the speed of the scorpion is greatly reduced, and the power dispatching is not timely. It has a heart to dodge, but it does not have much power. The harsh sound re-emerged in this area, and the long knife of the purple scorpion is like a sword, piercing the skin of the heart of the mountain spirit. Because it is a deadly part, the defense here even exceeds the head. When the long knife is pierced, it is the Mars that shoots out the road, but the long knife is still difficult to penetrate. "puff!" Because of the super-defense of the body, the mountain spirit had a breathing time, a force rushed out from the front, and then turned around the body a half circle, hit the purple. The purple cicada succumbed to blood and fell, and when he fell, he released the long knife in his hand. After the mountain spirit, Mars is still splashing, although the purple cicada is being hit, but the attack is not over yet. Next, the unfinished attack was completed by the Blades of the Golden Beast. "Hey!" In the glaring Martian collapse, the tip of the knife finally penetrated into the heart of the mountain spirit, and then smashed the other glowing heart. The rules of destruction began to be released, and the vitality of the mountain spirit was destroyed, followed by the explosion of its body. The sky and the earth are like a stone rain. As the stones fall, the skin of everyone is hurting. "Hey!" The long knife fell to the ground and penetrated into a piece of gravel. The brilliance on the top of the line became dull. The purple scorpion also landed in the distance, and he coughed up blood after falling. You know, this is an attack that can completely blast the undead. The purple scorpion can block it intact, which is enough to prove its extraordinary. The stone rain fell, the battle ended, and everyone''s tight heart finally relaxed. "died!" Everyone was greatly relieved, while admiring and complicated looking at the purple. In this battle, they not only saw the powerful power of Zi Yan, but also saw the commanding ability of Zi Yan. Everyone is seriously injured, but he rarely shot, has been watching, waiting for an opportunity. Until a blow to the commandment. Moreover, in the end, the purple scorpion has an endless stream of avatars, and even at the expense of losing a real soldier, it is also a deep sense of the decisiveness and sorrow of the purple scorpion. For the purple sable, they are more taboo. At the same time, I finally understood the huge difference between domestic and stocking. Obviously, if both sides are wolves, then they are domestic pet wolves, and the purple cicadas are powerful lone wolves that grew up in the mountains. Shan Ling died and everyone began to heal. Six people in the field, except for the Magic Long did not shoot, other people have more or less injuries, of which the purple scorpion is the lightest, the most serious injury. Even Wu Xie, who is not dead, the erect in the eyebrows, has also suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. Moreover, this time the battle made his mind suffer, because he claimed to be immortal, he began to feel fear, because he feared death. Wu Xies mood was very low. Ziyan went to his side after a long knife and patted him on the shoulder. He said, Its true that you dont die, but its too little to kill the undead! At the very least So far, no one can kill you, including the mountain spirit!" Wu Xie took a look at Zi Yan and said: "Of course I know, you still need to teach!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Then he will be healed quickly, and there may be a fierce battle in the back." Wu Xie didn''t want to see Zi Yan before, but at this moment, Zi Yan is willing to talk to him. Naturally, it is not to show his generosity, but Wu Xie is very useful. You must know that he is not dead, and there are several undead in the world. . That is Wu Xie, if you change the Ziyan to have an undead body, he will definitely not be depressed because of a few words of Shan Ling. If you explode your body, you will recover if you explode it ten times. This is the biggest cost of not dying, Wu Xie used to know, but unfortunately this time, Shan Ling completely dispelled confidence. Of course, if Wu Xie knows that the reason why Ziyan is so kindly enlightened him~www.novelhall.com~ That is because he is fascinated by his undead cannon fodder and shield, and he does not know what he thinks. "Everyone is still recovering!" The magical dragon came over from a distance, and then he took out some high-quality medicinal herbs and gave them to everyone to signal the healing. The cost of these medicinal herbs is very high, but as long as it can be bought by money, this is not a problem for the illusion. The magic dragon is a patron, they are hunters, so they did not shoot from the beginning to the end of the magic dragon, and did not show any objection. Zi Yan and others were healing, and the magical dragon walked toward the pile of stone on the ground, with a color on the face that could not be suppressed, and the mood was excited to the extreme. He is very fortunate, fortunately brought with the purple. As it turns out, Zi Yan is not only a powerful force, but also a very suitable leader, and with the leadership of Zi Yan, he believes that this time he can come to the end. Like other people admire the purple scorpion, the illusion of the heart is also a taboo on the purple sable. Chapter 1282: Treasure Map The mountain spirit is dead, everyone can pass here. However, for the sake of safety, Zi Yan indicated that everyone will recover after the injury. The presence is special, even if you are seriously injured, the injury can be quickly restored. The purple scorpion injury has just recovered, Shangguanhong is standing up, obviously she used the vitality of those tree people. Re-thinking of those who are full of vitality, the purple heart can not help but have a chill again, and then he sees the animal trainer silently dissecting the beasts. In this regard, Zi Yan appears to be somewhat dissatisfied, his brow is slightly wrinkled. When he thought about it, he decided to go forward and said to the black robes: "You don''t think it''s bad to do this." The black robe looked up and looked at the purple with a pair of bright but stunned eyes. It seemed very puzzled. "They are fighting for you, fighting for everyone, how can they be allies, it is not unfair to you," said Zi Yan. "Fair." The black robe opened, the voice was very light, and it was still a female voice. This is her first time to speak, but Zi Yan did not expect that the other party turned out to be a woman, and he was there for a time. Others are naturally very surprised, and they are looking toward it. "Unfair, you are actually talking about fairness with me, is this world fair?" The black robe Dong Qing once again spoke, but this time the words were obviously smiling. She looked down again and continued to dissect these beasts, which seemed to be very focused. "Don''t say fairness, they are also good people." Zi Yan said with some weakness. In fact, after knowing that the other party is a woman, he regretted this arbitrarily nosy. "I agree with this sentence. They are my summoned beasts. They are naturally their own people. But I have died so many people, and the losses are extremely heavy. Shouldnt the losses be greatly reduced?" Dong Qings counter-question makes Zi Zi speechless, and the words in Zi Yans heart are completely ruling. You cant lose yourself big, just take your own knife. Although he felt that Dongqing was wrong, he still decided to be silent. This is a good habit of dealing with women for many years. He never argues with women and quarrels. And from the perspective of the other side, this is also true. Just like the tree people of Shangguanhong, taking away the things on the beast, Dongqings resources will be more and not wasted. Aster is ready to leave. "I have seen you killing people, shooting ruthlessly, looking at your means, afraid that it is already murderous, but you will be kind enough to plead for some dead beasts, which makes me very surprised, you are really a... wonderful Dong Qing chuckled, her voice was very nice, but it seemed to be not very nice. "Well, you have lost a lot this time. I can understand that these are compensation. I hope everyone will not mind." The magical dragon came forward at this time. He took out five spiritual rings and walked to the purple sable and handed it to the purple sable. Then, the other four were given. After Dong Qing took over the spiritual ring, there was not much change in her look. She was still focusing on dissecting the bodies of these beasts. But she seemed to think of something again, couldn''t help but look at the purple scorpion, then stopped the action of the hand and turned to the bodies of these beasts. In addition to talking to Zi Yan, she has been silent. Shangguan Hong did not speak. Ziyan saw the wealth of the spiritual ring, and the face naturally had an unexpected color. He has a billion-dollar wealth. You must know that the real soldier he lost before is not even ten million. "Hey, Magic Long, you are a rich man." After the stone explored the spiritual ring, he said. Xiaolong smiled and said: "The prize is over." The last time the Miracle auctioned things, he got a lot of wealth, so he didn''t care about money. He cares if everyone can take him to his destination. The injuries of the people have been restored, and then, under the direction of the magical dragon, everyone continued on the road. This area is not large, and only Shan Ling is such a strong existence. After the death of Shan Ling, there is no danger here, and soon everyone will come to an end. After getting out of here, they once again encountered a natural ban and a formation. This requires Magic Dragon to take the right map to guide the way. The power of the array here is very strong. It can be seen that there are natural and acquired, and even the domain can be trapped. Purple and other people naturally dare not step in. The magical dragon walking in front is very careful and cautious. He needs to think for a long time almost every step. "It seems that he is a master of the law." The voice of Zi Yan sounded, it was the voice of Shangguan Hong. It has been used for a long time, and these days, Shangguan Hong will send a message to Ziyan. "The formation of the tactics is indeed very high." Zi Yan naturally agrees with this view. "The formation of the tactics is high, that is, I dont know how the combat power is. I have not seen him before." Shangguanhongs communication started again, and Ziyan chose to be silent. "Right, I think that the Magic Dragon is very optimistic about you. The compensation I gave to me last time was 300 million. How much is yours." Shangguan Hong asked again. Ziyan thought for a moment and sent back: "One billion." "What, one billion, he can really look at you, I have no effort." Shangguan Hong was surprised. "I feel unfair, I can divide you a little, or... I cut a magical dragon with a knife." Purple is a rare joke. "Cut the magical dragon, then you get the wealth inside, do you want to fly with me away." Shangguan Hong smiled in the communication. The purple sable is silent again. In her heart, Shangguan Hong has always been a line of femme fatales. Moreover, women who grow up in this world, the way of thinking and the sable are also two worlds. Perhaps the influence of the surrounding environment makes their minds work in a way that revolves around resources, and there is nothing more than resources and survival. But Zi Yan is not the same. He grew up in Tianwu, and there is something like morality and kindness. And most of the people he knows seem to be ruthless, but at some point they will speak the principle and right or wrong. In the same situation, if you change to Su Mengyao, Shangguan Yueer, etc., Zi Yan believes that these people will never do similar things. They will cry for the weak to die, will fight for some people, they also kill, they are also very kind. This seems contradictory, but it is not contradictory. In the war-fighting continent, in the eyes of Shangguanhong or Dongqing, this world has only resources, and so is the other people. Hu Pingcheng, the hunter castle people have not been able to contact Ziyan and others. The last time they talked with Guan Hong and others, they were before they went deep into the Hengduan Mountains. Of course, this newsletter did not include the sable. Just when they were extremely anxious and sent a lot of people to inquire, a man came out from an inn in Hupingcheng. This is a blue man, just a virtual world, but its appearance is similar to the magical dragon in the late stage. When he walked out of the inn, he walked toward the Hunter Castle. He didn''t enter and just stood outside the castle. He looked at the hunter''s goal above the hunter''s castle, and looked at the crowds who came in and out of the castle. He immediately sneered a few times. "Peng." When he turned and left, he accidentally collided with a man who was a real person and immediately pointed at his nose. In the real world, he always apologizes and then quickly leaves. "Idiot, you fucking..." The real face that was still drinking was suddenly changed, and the snoring stopped abruptly, because he saw an extra yellow paper on the ground and it looked like an old paper. He glanced at the emptiness that had hurried away, picked up the paper immediately, and quickly left. The same scene, in the next two days, was constantly staged in various places in Huping City. There are a lot of realities that have picked up a piece of yellow paper, and then they take the paper and find a secret to open the paper quietly. Although everyone chose to keep confidential after picking up the paper, the news was still passed out. In one short, two days, there was news about a treasure map, which was spread throughout the entire Tiger City. Many forces began to inquire, and naturally include the Hunter Castle, because there is news that the place where the map is located belongs to the Hengduan Mountains. Over the years, there have always been treasures about the Hengduan Mountains, but there are no real treasures. The reason why the Hunter Castle is concerned is because Zijing and others ~www.novelhall.com~ at the conference table of the Hunter Castle. There is a yellowed drawing, which clearly indicates the course of the treasure. If Zi Yan and others are here, they will be able to see at a glance that the route guided on this map is their way forward. In the past five days, news about the treasure map has also intensified. On the first day, someone started selling a copy of the treasure map. This is copied from the real map, exactly the same as the real treasure map. In the city army, Wang Jun has been trying to contact the purple scorpion in these days, but he couldn''t contact him. He sent people to the hunter castle to inquire. The reply was that the sable was in retreat, and no one was seen. Wang Jun naturally wouldn''t think that Zi Yan was in retreat and didn''t see him. He speculated that Zi Yan might have left Tiger Pingcheng to go to the Hunter Castle for a secret mission. Zhou Chong successfully found a strong ally. The first thing he found the standard of his allies was that he was not afraid of the purple scorpion after seeing the killing images of the sable, and this was the qualification to join. And these times, he did find some strong presence, the sorcerer of the murderous monk in the real world, in these powerful eyes, it is simply a jumping clown. When he got an ally, Zhou Chong was looking for Wang Jun to discuss the treasure hunt, but Wang Jun has been dragging. "Big brother, look at what this is." The black hand rushed in from the door with a blank paper of poor quality. "What." Wang Jun got up and asked. "It''s a treasure map." Black was handed over by paper and excited: "I bought it at a big price." "The treasure map can be bought, black, you obviously..." Wang Jun took the drawings and opened it inadvertently, but after seeing the map recorded inside, the whole person directly smashed. No pop-ups, updated in time! Chapter 1283: Breaking method Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Big brother, what''s wrong with you." The sunsick worried. "Where did you get this thing?" Wang Jun looked at the sunspot. The sunspot scratched his head, and he was embarrassed: "I bought it on the street, it can be seen everywhere, and it didn''t cost much. It just cost more than a hundred thousand." "Damn, this **** Zhou Chong." Wang Jun screamed, tore the drawings in his hands, turned and left the room to find Zhou Chong theory. The map just appeared, obviously the same as the map that appeared when the jade was merged. At the same time, Zhou Chong was angry after seeing the map, and went to Wang Jun with anger. Both of them were angry, and after meeting, they ignored the identity of the other persons nose and screamed. But soon, the two found that it was wrong. After re-engaging the jade film and comparing the map, it found some abnormalities. "What is going on here." Zhou Chong asked, looking confused. "I also want to know what is going on." Wang Jun did not have a good air. "It is purple, it must be dried." Zhou Chong is very sure, very angry. "Idiot, this map is obviously faster than ours, and the path is shorter and more direct. How can the purple scorpion know." Wang Jun ridiculed. "What to do now, although this map is not complete, but the similarity recorded with the jade film is as high as 80%." Zhou Chong was suspicious. "We will take the map first, go to the place recorded above and look at it." Finally Wang Jun said. Leaving Zhou Chong''s residence, he once again let the sunspot go to the purple. The purple scorpion is not there at all, and the sunspot naturally returns without success. Time is no longer waiting for people, many people have embarked on the road of treasure hunt, Wang Jun forced to helpless, can only take the black child and others to move forward. "Whether it is a conspiracy, send someone to check it out and let the domain prepare. If you find an abnormality, let them go." Similarly, Wu Daren in the Hunter Castle gave this. ...... ...... The deep purple and other people finally met the second strong existence, and then it was a bitter battle and a dead battle. After a long battle, coupled with a slightly tacit cooperation, the second strong presence, was killed by the sable. The strong existence of falling and dying, the people together to destroy the enemy, the same injury is very heavy. Among them, Wu Xie''s injury is the heaviest, and heavier than the rough stone. In this battle, Zi Yan can say that Wu Xie''s role has reached its limit. His whole person has become an undead shield. Every time the key moment, Zi Yan will invite Wu Xie to block other people. Wu Xie is also not known as the existence of immortality. In this battle, his body has been smashed more than 20 times, but he can reorganize every time. Although the taste of being broken is very much, the evil that Wu Xie originally lost was gradually found back after each body reorganization, until the end of the war, his self-confidence is almost bursting. "Don''t be proud, and quickly recover from the injury, or your eyes will be abolished." Brute Stone limped over and sat down next to Wu Xie. "Hey." Wu Xie snorted and began to heal the wound. In this battle, his role is the greatest. Without him, the sable will not be able to kill at all. In looming, he looks disdainful to the expression of the people, but he does not dare to question the commander of the sable. Identity. If there is no sable at this time, or if there is no leader of sable, then it is too difficult for them to win. At this moment, I am struggling with the deep purple, I don''t know that many people have taken accurate route maps and went straight to the mountains. After the healing, everyone began to move forward again. The next step was when the Magical shots were taken, and the time began to repeat monotonously. Sometimes, when everyone stays for a day, they may not be able to walk out of a hundred meters. The more you get to the back, the slower the speed of everyone, and its almost impossible to get to the end. Breaking the ban and finding accurate roads requires precise judgment. If you step on the wrong step, you may die, so no one can help the Magic. On the way forward, the five people looked very boring. Aster is currently unable to find a way to break the border, it seems confused and anxious. Because he is only a small step away from the end of the virtual world, perhaps only a certain idea can break through, but he can not find this accurate method of breaking. "What do you think of when you break through the post." At this point, even Ding Ling can''t give any good methods. In desperation, Zi Yan only gives Shangguan Hong a message. "I haven''t reached the end yet." After watching the news, Shangguan Hong came to Ziyan''s side and smiled. Every time Shangguanhong is close to Ziyan, it will lead to some strange eyes, especially Wu Xie. This is his erect, and his eyes are uncomfortable. "No, it is the late stage of the virtual world." Zi Yan explained. "In the late stage of the virtual world, oh, this is a lot of things for many years, and I have long forgotten it." Shangguan Hong said with a smile, it is obviously a joke. Seeing the purple singer silent, Shangguanhong leaned against him again, until the purple scorpion responded, she said: "My situation is very simple, in fact, not only me, but others are relatively simple. That is, when the virtual space is growing up, the realm will follow the ascension, until the limit, and finally begin to transform the real space." At a short distance, the purple sable can smell the faint fragrance of Shangguanhong. Now he has to ask for the other side. Naturally, it is impossible to leave. After a moment of indulgence, he asked: "There is no special situation." "Of course." Shangguan Hong glanced at the purple sable and said: "Under normal circumstances, the virtual space will be divided into two situations, the first is the fixed virtual space, and the second is the virtual space of natural growth. The former remains unchanged until the power is filled, the metamorphosis occurs, and the real world is reached. The latter will make the virtual space grow again when the power is raised, and then continue to fill the growth space to the limit." The purple cicada heard a wave of volatility, and it is clear that he belongs to the latter. He asked: "If it grows to the limit." Shangguan Hong said: "Thank you, the limit will change, you have become a reality." "If that grows to the limit, it hasn''t changed." Zi Yan asked. Shangguanhong seriously thought about it, and then gave Ziyan a very positive answer. He said: "The situation you said does not exist at all. If you grow to the limit, it will definitely break through. If there is no breakthrough, then it is not The limit, but the bottleneck." Zi Yan shook his head. His situation was clear. The slightest strength could not be refining. It was only the limit, not the so-called bottleneck. Zi Yan thought about the problem of the breach of Guan Hong, and he asked: "What is your virtual space? What is the breakthrough?" "Mys is the latter, naturally expanding to the limit, and then breaking through." "What is the situation when it breaks through, the virtual environment is as big as the real world." "Of course." "There is no more special situation." Shangguanhong thought for a moment and said: "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible, but I seem to have seen a special situation." Speaking of the experience and experience of the enemy, Zi Yan has experienced a lot of experience along the way, Shangguan Hong is unmatched. But when it comes to the level of understanding of the world, and the many boundaries of the realm, it is only the purple eyes of a few days of books, and the horse can not catch up with Shangguanhong. Because of her contact with cultivation, it is mainly the realm. As for the previous people''s situation, it is only a very short transition to the people of the Warring States. For the human world, they experience less and naturally do not care. Therefore, their experiences are placed on the ground. "The virtual space that can grow is relatively not a lot, but the existence of every space that can grow into a virtual environment is extraordinary. This kind of existence generally breaks into the real world, because of the expansion of the original virtual environment. It has become very powerful, but there are some very special ones that will lead to a smaller reality when they break through." Shang Guanhong explained: "The situation that led to this situation is that it is forcibly broken, or it has suffered serious injuries that cannot be repaired, thus changing the virtual space." "The big virtual reality becomes a small reality, what happens during the period." Zi Yan feels that he has caught the key to the problem. Shangguanhong shook his head and said: "I have not seen it with my own eyes, but it is said that it will cause energy shocks, which will cause a lot of energy to pass away. Once this happens, it is said that it will not be far from death, and it is considered to be on the death line." "Is energy shock?" Zi Yan fell into thought. After hearing the purple scorpion for a long time, Shangguan Hong turned his head and looked at the purple sable. He saw that the purple scorpion was meditating and seemed to be very focused. She was somewhat dissatisfied: "Hey, I don''t even say thank you for using it." Shangguan Hong got up and left, did not bother the purple. The shape of the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared in his own three-meter virtual environment. Inside the three-meter virtual environment, it represents an infinite world. Looking at this world that represents infinity, even if I find the purple eyes of the method of breaking through, I feel that my brain is a little bit bleak. In such a big world, how to make energy oscillate, and once the energy oscillates, how to control this tyrannical energy. In a big world, Zi Yan stood alone on the ground and meditated ~www.novelhall.com~ He tried to mobilize the whole world, but could not mobilize all at all, only to mobilize parts. After a while, the purple cicada reappeared. This time, although he did not break through, he found a way to break the ground, which is a big gain. "Thank you." Shangguan Hongzhao Yan Yixiao, Zi Yan also attracted dissatisfied eyes for this. In the distance, the illusion of the ban was suddenly exclaimed, and a violent temperament emerged from the front. Everyone''s face changed dramatically, and Zi Yan shouted: "Wu evil goes up." Once the danger occurs, Wu Xie is the first to go up. This is what Zi Zi said before. At this moment, together with the purple drink, Wu Xie can only go forward. "puff." However, Wu Xie just stepped forward, it was another sharp knife mans appearing from the front, the knife mans straight into the Wu evil, a knife and a knee, Wu Xie was split into two halves. Chapter 1284: Knife and shield combination Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife came very quickly, it was unexpected to everyone, and the power was full. Wu Xie only came and gave an exclamation. "puff." Wu Xie was killed by a knife, but the power of Knife Mang did not weaken, still straight forward. "Be careful." Shangguan Hong released green light, she is the second goal of Knife Mang, and Zi Yan shouted, but it is too late to rescue. Seeing that Knife Mang is about to reach Shangguanhong, she began to release green light around her body, forming a sinuous mask, and mysterious lines appear on the surface of the mask. But no one can be sure that such a defense can block this sudden knife. Just as Knife Mang was about to hit Shangguanhong, a ball of earthy color suddenly reached the front of Shangguanhong at lightning speed. "Hey." The knife was placed on the ball, and the sound of the sound broke out. The energy of the road was smashed, and the two touched out and spread toward the whole side. "puff." The ball only blocked the three interest, it is unable to resist this strong force, and squatted toward the rear. Shangguan Hong was smashed in a round ball and succumbed to blood. However, the power of Knife Mang was completely resolved, and then turned into a light, going toward the rear. "The blade of the golden eye beast, the scale shield flame ." The purple scorpion that came at a very fast speed suddenly screamed. The flying knife is finally turned into a small beast, like a knife-like golden beast, but the earthy yellow ''color'' ball is also very similar to the scale shield flame. The sable returned and went back to Guanhong to see her injury. Dong Qing also swept away to Shangguan Hong. As for Wu Xie who did not die, no one paid attention. Because everyone is used to his immortality. Shangguanhongs face color is somewhat white, but fortunately there is no internal injury, but it is only subjected to the impact of power. It will be good to adjust. "This is the scale shield flame ." Zi Yan looked at the little beast like the ball next to Dong Qing asked. Dong Qing shook his head, his tone was slightly heavy: "No, this is only a shield beast, a kind of strange beast, but it is not as good as a scale shield flame. However, just that is the blade of the golden beast, if it is just full The attack, the shield beast can not be blocked." Zi Yan heard a nod. Wu Xie''s undead body was launched, his figure reappeared, and then called the bitterness: "Why is it bad for me, just that knife is so terrible." The illusion of the face is also coming over, and everyone gathers again. After the knives disappeared, there was no further attack. There was a dark area in front, like a passage to somewhere. "What to do, meet the knife and the golden eye beast, who can block such a presence." After knowing the nature of the knife, Wu Xies face was somewhat bitter. The stalwart defense is very strong, but the realm is not high. He may be able to block a knife and two knives, but he can''t stop three knives. Not to mention other people, for a time, everyone who has no idea can only look down on Zi Yan. Along the way, they have become accustomed to asking Ziyan''s opinions when they are helpless. "Its already here, naturally its impossible to step back and only move forward. Zi Yan glanced at the magical dragon and then looked at the crowd. "Go forward, how to enter." The hearts of the people still have no bottom. The attack power of the Blade Golden Eye Beast is too strong, even stronger than the two existing ones. This is the root of their hearts. Because once they are hit, there is no one who is not dead, almost only one dead end. The purple scorpion looked back again. He seemed to see the blade of the golden beast from the black hole. The other side was hiding in the dark, waiting for him to move forward and wait for the opportunity. After a few moments of , , , , , , , , , Ƭ Shangguan Hong nodded and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. Business formation. Zi Yan looked at Wu Xie and smiled and said: "You are our main force and must go." Wu Xies face was immediately pulled down, and there was wherein there was resentment in the eyes of Zi Yan. Zi Yan ignored Wu Xie and looked at Dong Qing. He said: "I want to know how much you have in this shield beast." Under the mask, Zi Yan clearly saw Dong Qing''s eyes shaking a few times, and then Dong Qing said: "This level of lenses is very special, naturally it is difficult to find, can find a shield beast, already It is extremely lucky." Can be heard, the disappointment in the Dongqing discourse. This is the first time she has evoked such an emotion on a beast. "One can do it, but can you let it listen to me?" Zi Yan asked. "What do you mean." Dong Qing looked at Zi Yan. "If it can listen to me, then you don''t have to go in, after all, it is very dangerous." Purple said. This time, Dongqing was hesitating for a long time. Finally, she clicked on her eyebrows. Her soul was floating toward the purple sable. This soul is merged with the purple enamel, and in a moment, the purple scorpion has a strange feeling, and at this moment, when he looks at Dongqing, he feels as relaxed as the inner vision, even under the mask, the purple wants You can see it. And the purple scorpion clearly felt the kind of strangeness from the other side''s soul, when Dong Qing''s blush was suddenly red to the ear. This soul has given the two people some kind of connection, but it is unilateral, so the purple scorpion can therefore "fuck" the shield beast. Zi Yan removed his gaze from Dong Qing and looked at the stone. He said: "As for whether you go in, I can''t make up my mind, everything looks at you." Wu Xie''s safety does not need to be guaranteed, and the chance of survival is even greater than that of the purple scorpion. As for the shield beast, because it is famous for defense, it can also adhere to one or two, even if it is war dead, but the loss is relatively smaller than the death. This purple scorpion can be the master. However, when it came to the barren stone, Zi Yan could not arrange his life and death at will. Barbie took a deep breath and said, "You have all gone in. If I don''t go in, I am still a man." "That''s good, I feel like I don''t feel right, I will quit." Zi Yan finally told me. Pretty stone nodded. Wu Xie is somewhat reluctant, but it is also a bad attack at the moment, and the Magic Long clearly stated that once it is successful, there will be huge rewards. Despite the excellent disguise of the illusion, the sable still feels the sensation from the other god''s color, and the super-sensitive perception makes him realize that the illusion of the illusion is very big. Ziyan guessed that this may be the last danger. After passing here, I arrived at the destination. Under the indication of Zi Yan, Wu Xie walked in front, but he walked slowly. "Exercising a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife, so sexual is a knife thing, you still hurry past. Zi Yan said. Wu Xiezhen glanced at the purple eyes and rushed forward toward the front. "go." Zi Yan looked at the armor beast, and the latter turned into a ball, followed by Wu Xie toward the front. The black knives appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the armor also appeared on the body surface, and the spirit of the scales and shields in the flames was awakened by the purple scorpion. Barbie is staying behind. "what." Wu Xie shouted and rushed into the passage. After that, the shield beast, the purple scorpion, and the wild stone also followed. The three men waited nervously outside, but they never heard the sound of the battle, which made them feel suspicious. However, the power of the former knives was still vivid, but they did not dare to rush forward. But I have been waiting for a while, and I have never heard the voice of the battle, so that the two have a ''fascination'' and confuse on their faces. "How is it." Shangguan Hong asked. She is obviously asking Dongqing because she believes that Dongqing can detect the situation inside, because the purple body has her own soul, and since she gave the soul to the purple, her mood changed. Extremely unstable. The special feeling of the female people made Shangguan Hong feel that this is not a good phenomenon. "It seems that there is no danger." Dong Qing tried to control the emotions and then said. "There is no danger, how is this possible?" Shangguanhong did not believe it, and Xiaolong was also very suspicious. "I don''t know much about it, but so far, Zi Yan has not started, but ... did not move." Dong Qing is not sure. "No hands and no movement." Shangguan Hongs face color suddenly changed and said: No, its not going to be trapped. Said, she is going to go forward. "What are you doing." Magic Long stopped her. "Purple must be dangerous, I am going to save him." Shangguan Hongdao. "Is it dangerous to know how the knife is golden?" I don''t know." "Of course I know that there may be other dangers besides the blade of the Golden Eye Beast. If I go in late, I am afraid that I will miss the best time to save people." Shangguan Hong said. "You are going to die when you go in." The magic dragon is still blocking the way. "She said yes, maybe they are dangerous, they need us to save. As for danger, we come here to work together. This is dangerous sex. Said, Dong Qing is also decisive toward the front. Shangguan Hong flashed and chased it up. Magic Dragon is helpless, but can only keep up. He is very angry now, because he is not sure, there is any danger inside, but he is very eager to go in. In this case, his purpose is not only achieved, but also two beautiful people. Although the magical dragon has not seen the true content of Dong Qing, but just listen to her a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also feel the appearance of Dong Qing from the words. The two men sneaked in, but the nervous face was a surprised expression, looking at the front with a gaze. The magical dragon came in with a complex expression, but after seeing the scene in front, he also stayed for a while. I saw the front, the purple three and the shield beast neatly stood in a row, their eyes are looking at the front. And in front, standing alone. A person wrapped in a black robe is similar in appearance to Dongqing, but does not have a mask. It can be seen that this is a man with a thin body and a normal man. He has a knife in his hand, and there is a shadow of the soul on the knife. It is the blade of the golden beast. In front of him, there is a changing object floating on it. This is a little beast like a flame, sometimes it will change. Become a shield''s ''touch''. After seeing the little beast, Dong Qing exclaimed: "This is... the scale shield flame." Chapter 1285: Battle knife shield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of monks gathered in the Hengduan Mountains, guided by the direction on the map, and went to treasure hunt. Although the route marked on the map is accurate, there are many dangers along the way. Many different kinds of beasts have caused a large number of casualties for the monks who came to the treasure hunt. The heterogeneous beasts have a strong fighting power. In desperation, in order to reduce losses, everyone can only get together and march forward together. A group of people reached an agreement, and when they did not go to the treasure land, they were not allowed to kill each other. All come to the real world, although the virtual environment has come, but they have no in-depth strength. Many monks came to the place where the purple scorpion and other people met the mountain spirit. The danger here has been lifted. Even the gravel on the ground has long been invisible, and the traces of the battle have all been eliminated. Here is the final guideline for the map. After everyone arrives here, it is at the end of the map guide, and then there are many natural prohibitions, with terrible power. After the death of a few unwilling monks, everyone can only accept the fact that half a treasure map. They became very frustrated. During the period, they found a few people who knew how to ban the law. But they did not go far, and they were banned from strangling on the spot. There is no way for everyone, and the expression is even more frustrating, and some people can''t help but grieve. They think that this is a prank and the purpose is to trick them. "What to do." Zhou Chong and Wang Jun gathered together, and the two were whispering. "It is now certain that the map will end here, and there is a follow-up sexuality that is small. I think we should go ahead. Wang Jun said after thinking about it. Zhou Chong agreed, the two of them each called their own, ready to leave. Suddenly, a voice exclaimed in this area, the two followed the exclamation and found that their eyes were looking at the sky, only to see more than a dozen sheets of ancient yellow paper falling from the sky, as the paper fell, you can I saw some lines printed on it. "what is this." Everyone is very suspicious of ''confusing'', but some people seem to guess what the ancient yellow paper is, vacating it directly and grabbing it toward the paper. There was no dispute during the period. Don''t say that there are more than ten things, even if there is only one, at present, this situation needs to be shared. "Its a follow-up map, its a follow-up. The person who got the paper shouted loudly after seeing the map. Others came to the fine gods, who took turns to watch the drawings. Finally, everyone came to a positive conclusion, this is the follow-up map. Disappointment and irritating emotions were swept away, and everyone continued to move forward. ...... ...... Through the passage, the first thing that was out of tune was turned into a silent Dong Qing. In front of the black robe, it is a real little beast, very cute, very cute, but it is a famous scale shield flame, very famous. As a beastmaster, there is one thing they can''t refuse, and that is the real combination of knife and shield. The knife is naturally the blade. The shield is naturally a scale shield. With the strong support of the Hunter Castle, Dong Qing has so far only got a shield beast that is far less than the color scale shield flame. This shows how strange this kind of thing is. But now, the knife-and-shield combination has appeared, just in front, which allows her to stay calm. "People are finally here, you are coming up to die, or come all together." The black robe opened, looking light and confident. Zi Yan saw the black robe and glanced back, then looked back at Guan Hong and said: "You must leave first." "If you can''t go, if I don''t control the channel, they can''t get in. Now, you only have to go one step. Of course, there is also a dead end." The black robe was again. A few people turned back and saw that the original passage disappeared, and the face ''color'' could not help but be white. Everyone did not retreat, decided to fight, their body''s breath immediately began to surge, regardless of whether there is no chance of winning, at least they are not desperate. The expression of the black robe people finally broke into a ''wave'' and became disdainful. There is a knife and shield combination, killing is just a very simple matter, but he obviously does not want to kill a few people so easily, so he said: "You are too weak, only one way to die, but given that there has been no one here for a long time. I will give you a way to live." "What is the way to life." Wu Xie asked. Purple''s face ''color'' becomes difficult to look at, because he thinks of some possibility, such as killing each other, the other party does not know how many years to guard this channel, and the mentality should have been distorted, and the given path may be better than On the road to death. "Everyone asked me to cut three knives. If I don''t die after three knives, then I will let you go." Black robes are human. Zi Yan was very surprised by the path given by the other party, so he did not want to, and said: "Okay, I promise." Then, he pointed to Wu Xiedao: "Everyone has three knives, all of whom are resisted by him, a total of eighteen knives." Wu Xies face color changed immediately, and in this tense moment, the expression of everyone was rare. "No, no, I haven''t finished yet. You guys are three knives, but this is not dead. You have to cut 30 knives. If you are willing to let him bear it, then I will cut him forty-five knives." With the interpretation of the black robe, Wu Xie''s face ''color'' became more and more ugly. Obviously, listening to the meaning of the other party''s words, he could break his undead body with thirty swords. After just being slashed, Wu Xie has discovered the abnormality of the body. The words of the black robe were not finished yet. He continued: "If he is hacked in the middle, then he will change one." "No, I don''t agree, Zi Yan, you want to kill me." Wu Xie screamed at the purple, his eyes became very cold. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Wu Xie, but looked at the black robe and asked: "His you cut it casually. As for others, I can replace it." The black robe stood there and spoke lightly, but its self-confidence was much stronger than the original mountain spirit. Coupled with the combination of the knife and shield, and the strength of the real peak, Zi Yan has no confidence to deal with each other. He used to think that he was very strong, almost invincible below the domain, but this time, the confidence of Zi Yan was shocked again and again. Whether it is Shan Ling or the second strong existence, its combat power is stronger than the purple scorpion. Of course, it cannot be said that Zi Zi is weak. On the contrary, he is very strong, but what is lacking is only the realm. If the two sides are at the same level, Zi Yan will naturally not fear each other. "I don''t need you to replace it, don''t you have three knives, I am coming." Barbie stepped forward and said, "I will come first." "There is no brain." The black robe smiled. The purple scorpion grabbed the rough stone and said: "You don''t need it first, and when you can''t hold it, you can go on." After the rough stone was slightly sloppy, he nodded, but soon he pointed to Wu Xie and said: "If you want him to come first, if you dont die after 30 knives, you can block the knife for us. "" Wu Xie is anxious, Desire is to point to the roar of the pretty stone, and Ziyan swayed: No, I will come first. In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan took the knife and walked forward. He watched the black robe step by step, stopped at the other ten meters, and then asked: "It should not be limited to simply resisting it." The black robe looked at Zi Zi with deep thoughts and said faintly: "Of course, you can also try to counterattack. You are very surprised. I didn''t expect that the one who came out first would be the one with the lowest level." Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "The realm... does not mean combat power." Talk, the three-meter reality behind him. "Oh, three meters of reality." There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the black robe, but the next moment, he took the long knife and went to the purple. "The first knife." The black robe was drunk. "The first knife." At the moment when the black robes were hands-on, he also moved. He took the knife and slid toward the front, and also screamed. On the black knives of the sable, there is a shadow of the soul. The next moment, the shadow of the soul is turned into a blade, once again hidden in the black knife. On the surface of the black knife, the original pattern began to shine, and a strong breath appeared. Two sharp and terrible knives collided, and strong power surged in this area. The two held the knives and looked at each other coldly. The strong strength of the knives was still colliding, and the eyes of the black robes changed immediately. Similarly, the expressions of other people have changed dramatically at this moment, because they saw that the sables of the sables and the black robes were almost the same. The soul shadow that appears on the purple knives is also the soul of a knife-like gold-eyed beast. "The kid, it has some meaning, but it is only the first knife." When the words fell, a more embarrassing force swept from the long knives of the black robe, and the blade in his hand turned, and he came across the purple sable. "The second knife." The purple cicada also slammed at this time, holding a knife to rotate, and the terrible and violent breath cut toward the other side. This scene, in the eyes of everyone, is completely a fight. Obviously, the knife of the purple scorpion will be cut on the black robes, but in the same way, the knife of the black robes will also cut the sable. But the former has a scale shield flame, but the latter has only one armor. This time, everyone is not optimistic about the purple scorpion, they feel that the purple scorpion is miscalculated, but the sable is now a person, and does not want the purple scorpion to have an accident, so they are looking forward to the miracle. "Hey." The purple knives were faster, and the first ones arrived, but they did not hit the black robes, but were blocked by a flame shield. It was the scales and shields that were known for their defenses that blocked the blow. "Haha, this is the second knife." The black robe laughed and laughter seemed very proud. His knife was cut directly on the purple scorpion. "~www.novelhall.com~ But the imaginary break-breaking incident did not happen. From the armor on the sable, there is also a shield. The shield completely protects the sable, and there is a layer at its heart. Special protection. The knife of the black robe was cut on the shield, but it could not be cut again. The smugness on his face immediately solidified, and his expression became very unexpected. "boom." The energy of the cockroach began to sweep. Under this energy, the sable was eventually defeated, and the figure flew backwards toward the rear. The strong force shook the viscera of the purple scorpion through the shield, which made him suffocate, and his face was stunned with a burst of white. But he was not injured and blocked the two strikes purely. The black robe did not retreat in one step, but his face was full of incredible. Similarly, those behind Zixus were also surprised and opened their mouths. Chapter 1286: Blocking knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With two knives blocking the black robes, Zi Yan showed two cards. After blocking it, Zi Yan has not been injured, everyone is excited, can''t help but like the purple. Although they were surprised by the purple scorpion, there was a knife shield, but the heart was even more pleasantly surprised. "This is the blade of the golden eye beast, and the scale shield flame ." But compared with other people, Dong Qing''s expression has changed a lot. She was surprised, shocked, but also deplored. "Why, why should we refine these two things into weapons?" She was so sad that she was sorrowful. Obviously, she does not have no feelings for the beast, but has no feelings for the ordinary beast. For Dong Qings problem, Zi Yan obviously could not answer, and he did not feel that his weapon was weaker than the real knife-beast. The black robe did not immediately start, but nodded and said: "It is true that such a thing is a waste of weapons." "You are also a beastmaster." Dong Qing asked in amazement. "Of course, how else can I control them and think about how much I paid for getting them." The black robe also had a pity on his face. He pointed to Zi Yan and said: "Look at him again, and even combine the perfect combination of the world into a weapon." Zi Yan stood in the distance and did not go forward. He intends to let the two animal trainers communicate well, and may open a passage for them to go deeper. "That, since everyone is a beastmaster, it is also a person, then this thing is over, let us go." Just when Ziyan thought about when to interject, the rough stone not far away had already opened, and when he finished, he scratched his head and pretended to be a thick face. "So, it is indeed your own person." The black robe has a smile on his face and looks very gentle and kind, like an elder. A pretty smile, a smile in the hearts of others, I feel very playful. Only purple, I feel uneasy. Because he never believed in the three words of his own, and he became a person when he met, he has never seen it. Sure enough, the next day, the black robe turned and said: "However, I never believe in myself, if not myself, how can I stay here." "Ah." Everyone was dumbfounded. "Reassured, my original promise is still counted, come on." The black robe smiles cold, and the blade points to the purple. The purple scorpion grips the knife and walks toward the black robes step by step. Standing ten meters away from the black robe again, the purple cicada stopped, and the black robe sneered: "Why, I want to let me shoot first." Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "No." "That is to wait for death." The black robe sneered. Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "No, I am just thinking about a problem." "You can still go to death when you die. You are an alternative. Well, you are thinking about what you are thinking." The black robe looked at the purple with great interest. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "I am thinking, in the vast sea of ??people, it is not easy to meet someone who has the same talents as himself. Although you hate yourself, you have to admit that encounter is also a kind of Fate." The black robe people smiled a little, but others were very confused about what Zizi meant. "Listen to what you mean, you have been here for many years. I don''t know why you can''t leave, but since you can''t leave, I saw the same kind today, why don''t you sit down and talk about it and give it to the inheritance? Why do you want to fight and kill? The black robe had a stunned face, and others heard it was dumbfounded. Originally, they thought that Zixiao was a wonderful flower. Now it seems that it is really an exotic kind of singularity. This is going to be a life-and-death battle. He is asking for something from the other side, and it is still the most secretive inheritance technique. At the moment, they really don''t know how to describe the purple. Only Dong Qing, the look of Zi Yan became complicated because he was asking her for inheritance techniques. After the sudden black robe laughed, he seemed to hear the best jokes in the world, the waist of his smile could not be straightened, and the laughter shed tears. Beside him, the two beasts also made a sound and seemed to laugh too. At this moment, the vigilance of the black robes is undoubtedly a total loss. Everyone thinks this is the best time for the sable shots, but the sable is not moving, but it is quietly watching the black robes, it seems to be naive. Waiting for the other party''s reply. "Is this really purple?" "This is really an alternative." "Amazing." The purple scorpion is sometimes hot and decisive, and some sacrifices are made to achieve the goal. But in this case, even they all see that it is the best time to shoot, but the sable has not moved, everyone is puzzled, and everyone is puzzled. The smile of the black robe slowly stopped, and his back was straightened again. He began to look at the purple, this time it was very serious and very careful. "You make me confused and unexpected, I appreciate you a little." Black robe humanity. Zi Yan faintly said: "Thank you." "I admit that I have underestimated you, but my previous words are still valid. As long as you can block the knife, I can let them go." The black robe again. "That inherits the technique." Zi Yan asked. The black robe was a glimpse, but quickly nodded and said, "I give it." "That''s good." Zi Yan nodded, holding a knife and rushing forward. "Hey." The thunder wing vibrates and he steps in the void. His body shape suddenly left and right, like a teleport, it is unpredictable. Say it is done, this is the purple. "Interesting, first the knife shield, and then the world is extremely fast." The black robe smiled coldly, and he did not see him deliberately perceive. The long knife in his hand just glimpsed in front of him, which was the way forward for the purple scorpion. A shield appeared under the blade, and then the sound of the hood came out, and the purple scorpion that had just appeared was swept away. "The third knife." Wu Xie was silently counting. Just retrogressed, Zi Yan held the knife and slashed. "Boom." The blade collided, causing energy shocks. This blow directly sent the purple scorpion out, and in the flight, the sable began to cough up blood. The aftermath of energy is still spreading, like a substantial attack, which makes the people of the Quartet and others retreat. The sable has blocked four knives. "There have been four knives, you can live and leave." The black robes said. The purple scorpion does not say, biting his teeth and holding the knife. The energy oscillates and the knife of the fifth knife collides. The purple scorpion was once again shaken, and the blood flowed down the corner of the mouth. At this moment, Zi Yan showed persistence and tenacity, and did not speak a word. This is a blind collision. The knife and the shield cooperated with each other to block the deadly attack. There is no trauma in the purple scorpion, but there is internal injury in the energy shock, but these injuries are also rapidly recovering. "Twelve knives, and then three knives will pass." The people are looking forward to watching Zi Yan, only Wu Xie is full of worry. "Hey." Under the thirteenth knife, the terrible breath swept, and a terrible storm formed. In the distance, everyone retreats and retreats. Such a powerful attack can only be blocked by the scale shield flame that is known for its defense. "drink." The purple scorpion smashed and slammed, and he took out the knife for full defense. A dazzling flame light shield emerged from his body surface. There are many lines on the surface of the light shield. These lines are all in the same way as the light shield heart. The light points are connected. Knife Mang was on the light shield, causing a violent shock, and the light shield of the purple body was faintly visible under the naked eye. At the same time, Zi Yan''s body is like a broken kite, flying backwards to the rear, and then squatting on the ground. There were soot and dust, and there was a huge deep pit on the ground. The crowd rushed toward the deep pit, his face full of worry. One hand came out from the edge of the deep pit, the purple scorpion climbed again, and the blood flowed out of the gap of the armor. The purple scorpion was covered with dust and unkempt, and it looked like a wolf and a miserable. "How." Shangguanhong worried about asking. Others are also looking at the purple. Purple licked the **** and said: "Nothing, you can block a few knives." Next to the rough stone said: "If you can''t do it, the next two will change me." Zi Yan shook his head: "No, you still need to maintain sufficient strength when you are not ready to shoot." The sable slashed the knife again, and the glamorous armor of the body once again released the light. The purple scorpion was around, and the strength in the three-meter reality was continuously injected into the body, and the wounded body was also restored. When I rushed to the front of the black robes, the status of the sable was much better. "Peng." The fourteenth knife fell, the void was shocked, and the purple scorpion flew out again. As he fell back, a golden blood line was drawn in the sky. This time, Zi Yan stood up for a long time, and the state was even worse. It was very unbearable for everyone to watch, but Zi Yan insisted that they should not let them shoot. "come on." Zi Yan slowly walked to the front of the black robe, this time did not continue to hold the knife, but stood there, let the black robe attack. The black robe smiled coldly and took another knife. The power of this knife is stronger than just one knife. Fortunately, the purple scorpion is fully defensive, and the light shield on the body is like a sun. "boom." The sun that the light shield turns into is directly broken under this knife, and the spirit of the scales and shields screams, and then slams into the armor of the purple. The armor that originally appeared on the body surface disappeared at the next moment. The purple scorpion blocked the knife~www.novelhall.com~ but the armor was not available for a short time. The crowd began to cheer, because the fifteen knives have all been blocked, only Wu Xie''s face is very ugly, because he is not sure about the next 30 knives, can you block it. However, in the cheers of everyone, the purple eyes suddenly burst into the glare, and his body instantly released a strong breath, and then he took the knife to kill the black robe. The expression of Zi Yan is crazy and crazy, like the sudden out of control of the spirit, or the wild horse that broke free of the reins. The lines on his long knife were all lit up, and a powerful and terrible breath came. He slashed his knife to the black robe. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The purple scorpion pulled out five knives in a row. Among the five knives, the black robes used a long knife to smash two knives, and the next three knives were blocked by the shield. After five knives, the strong breath of the purple scorpion retreats like a tide. He looks at the black robes and says, "There is still twenty-five knives." Chapter 1287: Can not bear to look Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the words of Zi Yan. The black robe is obviously a glimpse. And Wu Xie is more excited and tears. Obviously. The last five knives of the purple scorpion are for him. In the air, the body of the purple scorpion dissipated. The figure fell from the sky. Like the collapse, it fell to the ground. Shangguan Hong and others immediately rushed toward the front. The first thing that arrived in front of Ziyan was Dongqing. Dongqing raised the purple sable. Let the purple scorpion lean against oneself. The armor disappeared. Only the purple sable in the black robe clearly felt the softness of the back. At the moment, he and Dong Qing are still connected with the soul. The purple eyes are a little embarrassed. And Dong Qings face is suddenly red. "How." Shangguan Hong went to the front to care about the inquiry. Did not find two people abnormal. Zi Yan slowly shook his head. Said: "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little collapse." At the beginning, Zi Zi killed dozens of real-times in the late stage and never collapsed. But here he resisted a dozen or so knives and collapsed. It can be seen how strong the opponent is. Dong Qing and Shangguan Hong left and right, and helped Zi Zi to help him. Zi Yan signaled Wu Xie to come over. Then said: "Be careful. Don''t do it. Don''t force it. The key moment can make the stone block you one or two. ." Wu Xie rarely docilely nodded. The eyes were obviously grateful. At this moment, Zi Yans practice undoubtedly got his approval. But soon his expression was stiff. The mouth was twitching. The original expression was grateful. Save. He looked at the purple sorrow with some resentment. Then he turned his head and walked toward the black robes. His expression was very windy and chilly. Everyone did not understand why Wu Xie was so. But at this moment, I couldnt care about the change of Wu Xies expression. The two told me to treat the purple sputum first. "What to do next." Asked the rough stone. He found that after he was with Zi Yan, he was not good at thinking. Now he can''t think about it. "Take it first." Finished. Zi Yan closed her eyes. The three-meter reality on his back disappeared. Instead, the three-meter virtual environment was replaced by the original three-meter virtual environment. There are many colorful ribbons. These ribbons are the rules that Ziyan realized. But at the moment, the light of these ribbons has become dim. And the whole stable world has become extremely unstable. This aspect is because the sable is too expensive. The last five knives are the foundation of the whole space. On the other hand, it is also because the sable is too heavy. The purple scorpion resumes the injury. While mobilizing many rules, the debris floats to the whole world. "Boom." "Boom."... The rule fragments are dazzling. After arriving in this world, it is blown up. It looks like a dazzling fireworks. The debris energy bursts open. The virtual space begins to absorb these energies. Although the world has grown. It does not require the consumption of billions of resources. But at this time choose to use this direct way to recover. The resources consumed are undoubtedly an extremely large number. The healing purple scorpion is not mentioned for a while. Wu Xie bitterly walked toward the black robes. At the moment, his mind is still thinking about the voice after the purple singer said: "Anyway, you will be a knife sooner or later. Simply choose to take the initiative to attack. Consumption him. Don''t be afraid of death. You will not die anyway. Wu Xie is very dissatisfied. What is called not to die. What is called not to die. You have to know. The black robe people have clearly stated that they can kill themselves after 30 knives. "what." Wu Xie shouted. He is courageous. The black robe people mistakenly thought that the other party was showing that the battle started. So they fell down. "puff." Unprepared Wu Xie was accidentally smashed into two halves by a knife. His screams still echoed around. People are already dead. Barbie couldn''t help but close his eyes. This scene is really unbearable. Guanghua flashes. Wu Xie''s body reorganization. This is the cost of not dead. After the black robes were thrown out, they looked at Wu Xie quietly. It seemed to be studying the other''s undead. This time, Wu Xie finally seized the opportunity of attack. But he also learned a lesson. No longer shouting. Directly let the eyebrows attack. Wu Xie in the middle of the real world. As a special existence, its combat power can not be ignored. Especially the erect in the eyebrows. It is even more terrible. In the moment of ruthlessness, the look of the black robe was changed. He naturally raised the shield. "puff." At the moment of lifting the shield, he slashed his knife. The shield blocked the squat attack. But Wu Xie did not block the attack of the knife. The body was separated again. Immediately afterwards, Wu Xies body reorganized for the third time. He attacked. He was shackled again. Next. Everything is repeated. Compared to the fierce battle just purple, Wu Xies battle is too low. Everyone almost caught his eyes. Scene. It is really unbearable. Wu Xies screams are still echoing. But the body has been broken into several paragraphs. "No, I have to hold on." After the tenth reorganization of the body, Wu Xie shouted. The sable is still recovering from the closed eyes. During the period, many high-grade medicinal herbs have been swallowed to speed up recovery. In order to make the injury recover quickly, it will inevitably lead to waste. But the sable has not cared. I found that no one cares about myself. Wu Xie is very unwilling. He shouted at the rough stone: "Ban Shi. Come and block for me." The rough stone that had been squinting. This time I changed my ears. Pretending not to hear. Wu Xie was anxious. But he did not wait for him to accuse the rough. The blade fell again. He was killed again. After the eleventh reorganization, Wu Xie screamed. He chose to escape. Although his speed is not as good as purple, but it is definitely not slow. This run is also a phantom. I encountered this kind of alternative. It also changed the expression of the black robe. He was helpless. He could only catch it with a knife. "boom." Wu Xie, who fled out. Suddenly turned around. Nothing unexpected. He was killed for the twelfth time. "Ban stone. I can''t do it. You should stop me for a knife. Let me catch my breath. Otherwise I will die." Wu Xie began to scream. It sounds anxious. The natural stone will not pay attention to him. But with Wu Xie''s voice getting worse and worse, and the words are accompanied by despair. His expression has changed. As an undead body, Wu Xie must know that he has a few pounds and two. Maybe so many knives. It really hurts the root. Just when the rough stone was ready to go forward, Zi Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Don''t pay attention to him. These twenty-five knives. Let him stop." The sable has already proved his commander''s identity. The words at this moment are undoubtedly orders. The savage stone almost does not hesitate to obey. The black robe sneered. And Wu Xie had resentment on his face. He shouted at the purple sable: "Purple. You are a despicable villain. You want to kill me." Zi Yan no longer cares about him. Closed his eyes directly. "You are mean. You are shameless. You are a villain. You have already had opinions on me. Now. You are taking this opportunity to harm me. You want to kill me." Wu Xie also ignores the black robe. It was shouting crazy at the purple cicada. Purple eyes are still closed. He is recovering from injury. He has no time to pay attention to each other. "Along the way. I have seen you. You are licking my talent. So you let me shoot everything. You are watching me ugly. By the way, I will kill me." Wu Xie continued: "And. You not only want to kill me. You still want to grab a woman with me." The black robe who was going to start. The brow suddenly picked it up. But it was not ready to start. Instead, it showed a look of gossip. Others have been told by Wu Xie. Grab a woman. When is this? "I have known Shangguanhong for more than a hundred years. We are both beautiful and beautiful. You are secretly robbing me of women." Wu Xie also pointed to Shangguan Hong. "Wu Xie. What are you talking about? Who is with you? Who is with you?" Shangguan Hong''s face immediately cooled down. She just thought that Wu Xie would not say good things. Sure enough, there was no ivory in the dog''s mouth. "How. I am not correct." Wu Xie is also squatting Shangguanhong. It seems very unwilling. Suddenly. He seemed to think of something. He turned again. He said to the black robe: "Sorry. Too excited. Let''s come again." The words fall. In the erection, a powerful and devastating beam of light is shot again. "boom." Black robe people smile coldly. Directly with the shield armage. Wu Xie screamed. The body was once again opened. After the body reorganization, Wu Xie began to escape again. Then began to accuse the purple scorpion of all kinds of evil women. In this regard, Shangguan Hongqi''s face is iron blue. The rough stone is the vertical ear to listen. Sometimes look at Shangguanhong. Look at the third party purple. Its Dong Qing. I cant see the expression metamorphosis. Magic Long has never shot. But his expression at the moment is somewhat dissatisfied. Obviously. This is a battle. But it has evolved into a battle with the third. "boom." And Wu Xie often launched an attack when he talked about his strength. Although he could not hurt the black robe, he finally angered each other. "I don''t die. I think it''s your idiot who said that the dream is right. The little girl can see you. Let''s die." The black robe joined in. He was supporting Shangguan Hong. He took the knife and killed him. One knife and one knife. Wu Xie repeatedly screams. In the end, there is no strength and energy. As Wu Xie recovered time again and again, and the body''s breath weakened. Everyone in the room saw that he gradually lost. They have also had amazement on their faces. Because they are not dead today. Maybe it may be killed. "Purple. Help." Wu Xie is shouting. Purple eyes closed eyes. Do not look. Do not speak. Do not speak. "Amazing stone. Helping you." Wu Xie shouted again. Brute stone look at Wu Xie. I can''t bear it. I want to go forward. But look at Zi Yan. Another face hesitates. "Damn. You are you. You are a pretty stone. Always look at the purple idiot what to do." Wu Xie is very dissatisfied. "I listen to him." The stone is very direct. Wu Xieqi wants to vomit blood. Suddenly, Zi Yan opened his eyes. Indifferently glanced at the Wu Xie who was killed. Then he looked at the black robe and said: "Twenty-five knives. It is enough." Chapter 1288: Fight for life Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the moment when Zi Yan opened his eyes, there was a happy color on the face of the stone. He thought that Zi Yan decided to let him shoot. But I did not expect that the purple scorpion actually said that the number of knives was up. Just now, everyone was forgotten about it because of nervousness or anger. I didnt expect Zier to remember it. Wu Xie, who died, did not appear again, which made Man Stone very worried. Although he doesn''t really like to see Wu Xie, but he is a good person, but don''t accident. Zi Yan looked at the black robe and waited for the other''s reply. "I talk and tell you to leave." The black robe smiled lightly, one hand toward the front, and there was a passage behind everyone. This is an external passage. Everyone felt very surprised, and the purple brow wrinkled. "Isn''t it promised to let us go deeper?" A voice rang from the void, Wu Xie. "I said it." The black robe asked. "Of course, we have heard it in person, and you said that this is your promise, you will definitely abide by it." Barbie said very seriously. "I really said this, sorry, I forgot. If I said it, it only shows that the time spent here is too long, the memory is not good, it should be sent to you to leave." The black robe smirked. "You." Everyone is in a hurry, can''t be mistaken because of a sentence, so forget it. The original extremely uneasy magical dragon, but after the black robe made a choice, the expression was relieved. Everyone had no way to look at the sable again. They found that the expression of sable was calm, or that there was no expression of anger. Zi Yan saw the black robe and glanced at him, then smiled a little, then looked at the pretty stone and said: "Ban stone, to teach the master of the animal trainer." Then, Zi Yan said: "Remember, do your best to attack, don''t hide, you can hit a few hits." Then, Ziyan gave Shangguanhong and Dongqing a voice in the same way. The purple face is unchanged, and the face is still smiling. The breath of the three men of the stone suddenly surging, and the whole person of the stone was turned into a giant, rushing toward the black robe in front. The black robes have a high realm, but their true combat power may not be so powerful. All his reliance is only a combination of a knife and a shield. When Barbie hit a blow, there was a wooden sword in front of Shangguanhong. The wooden sword released a strong breath and spurred toward the black robe. A giant beast appeared in front of Dong Qing, and the behemoth hit a blow. Wu Xie, who just launched the undead, also contributed his own blow. "Useless, this will only make me kill you." The black robe snorted, holding the knife in the right hand and holding the shield against it. "Booming." A lot of power was blocked by the shield, but its strong impact also made the black robe go backwards. This is his first time back. "Don''t stop, continue." The sable holds the long knife in his hand and sighs low. The barbs screamed and waved his fists again, and the fists passed, causing space shocks. After the slightest earthquake, the wooden sword also burst into a more powerful atmosphere, and then killed toward the black robe. Dong Qings beast and Wu Xies attack also arrived very quickly. The attack of four people arrived one after another, and it seemed very tacit. In the energy shock, the black robe people only retreat again. But his retreat is only temporary. He believes that as soon as everyone''s attack stops, he can kill. The second round of attacks ended, but the fact that the Quartet and others did not stop, the third wave of attacks came. Under the control of power, they can do three strikes and one strike is stronger than one strike. Therefore, after the third attack fell, the body of the black robe was out of control, and the whole person showed a tendency to fly backwards. On the way back, he suddenly felt a certain danger, and his long knife slammed toward the front. "Hey." Under the knives, a phantom was broken, and then the figure of the purple scorpion appeared in front of the black robes, then he chopped the knife toward the other side. The power of this knife is natural and the speed is very fast. It is the dagger that is often used by the sable. But the black robes responded faster, he only needed one idea, and the scale shield flame scorpion appeared in front of him, blocking the purple knives. The blade slammed over the shield, causing a loud noise, and the two forces began to collide. Barbarian and others have successfully retired, and the sable of the sable has done its best. Then, when the black robes counterattacked, behind the shield, he sneered. The purple scorpion holding the long knife is also sneer, his knife is not over. "boom." It is like a tidal wave of destruction rules, rushing toward the shield. Soon, the entire shield was filled with the rules of destruction. At the same time, it had been attacked before, and the rules of destruction were forced into the shield, and the rules of destruction in the hidden state also broke out in an instant. The rules of internal and external destruction broke out, and only a whining sound suddenly heard on the shield, and then the shield turned into a scale shield flame, and then headed up to the ground. "How is this possible?" The black robe who had been calming down changed his mind and looked at the purple incredulously. Similarly, the wild stone and other people who retreated in the distance were also shocked and looked ahead. The purple scorpion actually broke the defense of the scales and shields, which made them feel incredible. "How is this possible, how did you do it." The black robe was shocked and asked. Zi Yan smiled coldly. "Nothing is impossible." When the words fell, Zi Yan held a black knife and smothered it toward the black robes in front. The shocked black robe quickly awake, no longer paying attention to the scales and flames, because he clearly perceives that the other party is not dead, but is suppressed by a force. The real battle is just beginning. The black robe also cut the knife toward the purple scorpion, and the sharp knife spurred. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the knife turned to the sword and pointed to the heart of the black robes. As for the knives that the other party had shot, he would not stop. The battle has come to life again, but this time the purple scorpion is more of a battle armor. The black robe is naturally not going to fight with the purple scorpion, he flashed to the side. "puff." The blade rubbed his body and passed a long hole in his body, and red blood flowed down the wound. This is the first time that the black robe was injured. "Injured, he was injured." Everyone saw this scene, but also excited, and there was a joy in the face of the magical dragon. The purpura left a wound on the other side, but the other side''s knife also shocked him out. At the same time, the light released by his armor became unstable. The sable injury has completely recovered, but the armor has not recovered. "Hey." The purple scorpion vibrates the thunder, killing it toward the black robe, and the blade in his hand squats at a rapid speed. In the eyes of the black robe, there is endless murder, and the same is a knife. With the knife and the knife, at the crucial moment, the other side evaded again, and there was another wound on the body. "Peng." However, after two strikes, the armor of Zi Yan also lost power and disappeared from the body surface. At this moment, both of them have no defense. The sable is intact, and there are two wounds on the black robes, and the rules of destruction on the wounds are slowly eroding. "Without defense, you only have one way to die." The black robe was cold and cold. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and said: "Without defense, I still have speed, and it will only be you." When the words fall, the purple scorpion steps forward and the figure disappears. "Your speed is useless to me." The black robe burst into the air, and the same step stepped forward and took a knife toward the front. The shape of the purple scorpion was successfully perceived by the other party. This knife came directly to the head of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion expression remained unchanged, and the figure was only a slight mistake, and it was not avoided to kill the black robes. The black robe has a cold expression, and the purple expression is crazy. If this blow falls so much, then it is obvious that the purple scorpion will be smashed to half a body, but the heart of the black robes will also be worn by the sable. At this moment, Zi Yan began to use the fighting style he is good at, that is to use his own life to fight for the lives of others. The two began to compare, who is more powerful than anyone else. "madman." The black robe has changed in color and wants to escape the purple scorpion. "puff." At close range, he naturally could not dodge, and there was another wound on his body. The purple scorpion had a long hole on the shoulder, and the whole arm was almost smashed. The purple scorpion does not speak and attacks again. Hey. Hey. So the two of you come to me, every time the attack falls, both of them will hang color. It seems that the two are like you cut me a knife, I will cut you a knife, but it is not. When the two are slashing each other, they are constantly evading with the speed of the body, avoiding the deadly attack and the injury. It is left when you avoid a deadly attack. In the distance, the savage and other people all held their breath, and then widened their eyes. They were the first to see this level of competition. The sableness and sultryness of the sables once again made them see the power and horror of the sable. And this kind of fighting way of fighting lives is also deeply impacting their hearts. "very scary." "Is this really purple?" In the eyes of everyone, the purple scorpion at this moment is very terrible, much more terrible than when the slaughter was in the late stage. The two have not had too much power to escape, it seems to be cutting, but each time before the cut, the two people''s solid figure will flash, like a phantom. The energy collision sound has not been heard in the sky, and the only thing that can be heard is the sound of snoring. The two of them hacked ~www.novelhall.com~ there is no technology at all, but they deeply shocked their hearts. There are more and more wounds on them, and the blood flowing down the wounds gradually gathers together and flows down the ground to the ground like two blood rivers. One is red and the other is golden. The people were deeply shocked by the battle of Zi Yan, and the magical dragons became more and more jealous of the purple. "Maniac, you are a madman." The roar of the black robe is completely broken, and the purple singer does not speak, but just slashes. Of course, on the way to slash, the sable will quickly change shape and avoid deadly attacks. "puff." After a pair of slashing, the black robes eventually did not support, the vitality began to weaken, the speed was greatly reduced, and the opportunity was seized by Zi Yan. Just smashing the black robe, the magical dragon that has never been moved, is rushing toward this side, its goal turned out to be purple. Chapter 1289: Green world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black robe was stunned by the purple head. The blood flowed to the ground. The bladed golden eye beast in his hand was also seriously injured. He almost fell into a deep sleep. The purple scorpion shot like a lightning. The blade of the golden eye beast was covered with a layer of seal. "Hey." From the departure of the Tiger Peak City, there was no hand out. But after the black robe died, he suddenly moved. The target is purple. "." "." But at the same time, there were two rays of light passing through. However, Shangguanhong and Dongqing both stepped forward to Ziyan. Shangguanhong has long been reminded of the purple scorpion. Has been paying attention to the action of the magic dragon. The magic is moving. She does not know the purpose of the magical dragon. But the first thing I want is to keep the purple. As for Dong Qing. Although she did not get instructions, she had a hint of soul in the purple scorpion. The idea of ??sable can be somewhat felt. Just in the moment when the black robe died, Zi Zi was so dangerous and alert. And the sea of ??souls fluctuated greatly. It directly affected her soul. She didn''t know where the danger came from. But it was the same as Shanghong. I thought about keeping the sable. The magical dragon just stopped for a while and then stopped. Then he asked with concern: "Purple. How are you." The purple scorpion figured down. I looked at the two women with a blank expression. Then I looked at the illusion. I shook my head. But he just shook his head. It was another hemoptysis. "How are you." Shangguanhong and Dongqing are worried about watching him. Wu Xie and Barbie also came to this side. Its just that the two people found that the scene seemed to be wrong. Shangguanhong and Dongqing both guarded the purple scorpion. It was like intentionally separating the magical dragons. And just the action of the magical dragon. It is also let the two feel some abnormalities. The sable is coughing violently. Every time a cough vomits blood, it looks very bad. Shangguanhong and Dongqing are very worried. Both of them took out a lot of high-quality medicinal herbs from their bodies. "I am fine." Zi Yan said such a sentence. The figure flashed. It disappeared from the original place. In the place where his figure disappeared. There is a three-meter virtual environment. This is his illusory space. The illusory space at the moment is obviously unstable. The color of the light disappears almost completely. Zi Yan said nothing. But everyone saw that he had something. It was a big deal. "I don''t want to be a purple sable." Fanshi is also very worried about sable. "It shouldn''t be dead." Wu Xie said. The expression has become very complicated. This time, Zixiao is a turnaround. He saved everyone. "I still have some good remedies here. I sent it to the sable." Magic Long also took some medicinal herbs from his body. The quality is also very high. He is going to enter the illusory world of sable. Shangguanhong stepped forward and stopped the magical dragon. He said, "No need. Dan medicine for me. I will give it to him." "You." Amazingly said. "Is this different? This time I am all over. I want to thank him. And I want to give him some compensation in person." Shangguanhong shook his head and said: "The compensation is not urgent. Or I will go in. It is more than you. I am more worried about his safety." Her words are very soft. There are concerns. There are also strong feelings. The Magic Dragon once again saw it. But it didn''t say much. It just swept Wu Xie inadvertently. The latter''s face was hard to see. Shangguanhong took the medicinal preparation to enter the illusory world of Ziyan. But she just entered the illusory space. She paused. Then she passed two spiritual thoughts. "Be careful. Maybe there are dangers around." The previous sentence was that she was talking to the singer and the Dongqing at the same time. Then she separately said to the singular stone: "Keep here. Don''t let anyone approach this illusory space." Under the mask, I couldnt see the change of Dongqings look. Only the original shield beast ran over. And the powerful beast also came over. The rough stone is very doubtful. But Shangguanhong is using the sound. It is obviously taboo. Or is he careful again. He did not ask again. He stood directly outside the purple world of the purple world. Shangguan Hong walked into the illusory world of Zixiao. It is still very empty. The originally stable world has become extremely unstable. Many forces have looming signs of tyranny and loss of control. The purple scorpion fell to the ground. There was already a lot of blood under the body. The knife shield is visible. Just lying next to the purple sable. "Purple." Shangguan Hong went forward. Regardless of the blood on his body. He directly helped him up. Seeing the purple scorpion like this. Her face was obviously confused. Immediately after, Shangguanhong began to feed the sables to swallow the medicinal herbs. The quality of these medicinal herbs is very high. Under normal circumstances, they can only be auctioned. The eyes of the sable are godless. The wound is bleeding. The sputum is constantly coughing up. The medicinal herbs cannot feed at all. His spirit has also become weak. The power of those rules is simply not mobilized. The flustered Shangguanhong saw that the medicinal herbs were spit out. It was even more unintentional. However, it was no longer possible to put the second medicinal herb into the purple sputum. The situation of sable is very bad. If it is dragged for a long time, I am afraid that it will affect life. The flustered Shangguanhong suddenly gritted his teeth. Then he took the medicinal herbs and put them in his mouth. The entrance of these medicinal herbs is turned into the purest effect. Then Shangguanhong contains these medicinal juices. It leans over. The red lips are printed on the lips of the sable. A glimmer of power cast over the tip of the tongue. Gently opened the mouth of the purple sable. The medicinal juice in Shangguan Hongkou was accompanied by a gentle force of wood. The medicinal juice was sent into the mouth of the sable. Then it was sent to the sable. In the abdomen. After the medicinal juice enters the abdomen, it begins to function. The vitality of one strand enters the meridians of the sable. Then the sable is restored. In this way, Shangguanhong sent a pair of Dan medicine mouths into the belly of the purple sable. The serious injury of the sable was slowly stable. But his eyes are still godless. It seems to have been comatose. At the crucial moment, Zi Yan can only enter his own world. But it is too late to collect the knife shield. As for the knife shield, he ran in with the purple. Just when Shangguanhong healed the purple scorpion. Each of them rushed out of the knife and shield. This light is like a snake snake, and walks along the purple sable. Then enters the mind of the purple sable. Shangguanhong is working hard to help Ziyan. And in this case, the treatment has made her heart very chaotic. Naturally, I have not noticed the change of the knife shield. Two lights enter the sea of ??purple eyes. There is also light in front of Zi Yan. In the light of this slyness. His injury is restored by the naked eye. It is only a matter of full recovery. After that, he walked out of his illusory world. Outside the illusory world. Everyone is anxiously waiting. After seeing the purple cicada appear, they are very happy. The magical dragon is also on the side. Looking at the purple dragon nodded. "Okay. Next we continue to go deep." Seeing the purple peace. Magic Long said. "Alright." Zi Yan nodded. The Magic Dragon is still ahead. Everyone is ready to leave this space. "This may be the last strong presence. We should be about to reach our destination. It is really a place to look forward to the place where the map is guided. I don''t know if there are other good things besides the thunder of life." Just in the middle of the conversation. Magic Dragon first came out of this space. There is no prohibition outside the space. "We also go." Wu Xie said a moment. Then he followed. The crowd went out of this space and reached another place. This is a world dominated by green. Looking into the green. These green objects come from the sky. There are many big trees growing there. It is not the same as ordinary trees. The roots of these big trees are not on the ground. They are stuck in the void. Absorb the power of the void. . "This is a void tree." After everyone saw these big trees, the look changed immediately. Everyone has an accident on his face. Excited. Shocked. Unbelievable. During this period, the expression of Zi Yan is the same. Look into the eyes. They are all empty trees. Many, many. "There are so many empty trees." "Oh my God. We are rich. So many empty trees. How much can I sell?" "Idiot. Who will sell the empty tree. These things are left to cultivate." "Who said no one sells. The Magic Dragon is not sold." Zi Yan and the two women were shocked and couldnt say a word. The dialogue was carried out by Wu Xie and Barbie. Suddenly, the rough stone found an abnormality. Asked: "The magical dragon. How is it gone?" I saw only four weeks. Only five of them. The magical dragon is missing. "Yes. Magical." Wu Xie also found that he lost the trail of the magical dragon. Zi Yan has always been wary of the magical dragon. At this moment, he found that the magical dragon is not there. His face has also changed. But he released the spiritual thought. After he did not feel abnormal or dangerous, he shook his head. He said: Regardless of him. Its important to collect the void tree." The Void Tree is too much. It is divided into several pieces. So there are no scenes of five people killing each other. The five men walked in five directions. There were five places with empty trees. The number was almost the same. When the purple scorpion is about to reach the front of the empty tree, it seems to have noticed something. He intentionally paused. Then he looked back at where Wu was. I saw that Wu Xie quickly rushed to the Void Tree. Ready to collect. But the Void Tree suddenly began to move. Then it revealed a black hole inside. Just when Wu Xies face showed a strange color. A suction sucked Wu Xie. Seeing the disappearance of Wu Xie. The pupil of Zi Yan suddenly shrinks. Because he saw a cold light from the black hole. Wu Xie''s body was crushed by the cold light and then disappeared. The purple color changed. Turned to look at the stone. I saw his body was also split in an instant. "Ban Shi." Zi Yan shouted. But quickly shouted: "Shang Guanhong. Dong Qing. You are careful." The voice of Zi Yan echoed in this world. The two seemed to have reacted. They turned back. But at the moment when the two turned back, there were two sharp edges that rushed out of the black hole that had just appeared. They hit the two. With two whistling sounds, the bodies of the two directly exploded. Their souls were also killed in an instant. "How could this be." Zi Yan had a anger on his face. The whole body released a strong breath. He rushed around and said: "Magic. It is you. You are right." "Purple. Next, you are." An indifferent voice rang from behind the purple scorpion. It was the magical dragon that came out of the black hole. Looking at the purple eyes indifferently. Chapter 1290: Real and illusory Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the blink of an eye, all the people around me are dead. Purple can not accept this reality. He stared coldly at the culprit. The clenching of the long knife was to kill the front. "Ha ha." The magical dragon is laughing and smirking. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan is full of sarcasm and banter. The blade smashed through. The shape of the illusionary swayed slightly. From reality to illusion. The blade passed through the body. It spurred away from the distance. "Haha." The laughter of the magical dragon is echoing. The body has once again become a physical entity. The purple cicada expression is cold. Step forward. The blade is once again. The rule of destruction on the blade was surging. But this time I did not hit the body of the magic dragon. The blade was swept from the other side. The laughter of the magical dragon has not stopped. The banter and mockery on the face are still there. The angry purple scorpion expression suddenly calmed down. He quietly looked at the illusion. No longer attacked. "Hands." The laughter of the magical dragon stopped. Drinking coldly in the purple. Purple is not talking. Just looking at him. "You still don''t do it. Is it waiting for me to kill you?" The purple cicada expression became more and more calm. Even he had put up a long knife. He said faintly: "Okay. Come on." "You." The magical look changed. Zi Yan looked at the magic dragon. Very serious said: "I don''t know if this is your ghost. But I want to say. This is very meaningless." "What do you mean." "I mean. I will hate you even more. Maybe I will kill you immediately after returning to the real world." Speaking. Zi Yan glanced at the world. I have to say that the void tree in this world has a deadly temptation to the purple scorpion. Once these emptiness trees are available, the purple world can absorb its own power. But everything It is fake. Maybe this is the world of his dreams. His eyes recovered. He shouted: "Broken." Such as the spring thunder burst. The whole world triggered an energy storm. The world is broken into a myriad of pieces like a mirror. The magical dragon disappeared. The void tree disappeared. The whole world no longer exists. The consciousness of Zi Yan returned to the sea. He woke up. First of all, he felt that it was the thick vitality in the abdomen. Then there was a softness in the lips. "this is." There may not be a lot of experience in this regard, but he guessed what this soft feeling is. "Who is." Zi Yan thought in his heart. Then a sharp pain came from the stock. He remembered that he was seriously injured. As for the thing just now, it is a fantasy. Or a dream he made. "Purple. You wake up." A soft call rang from the purple ear. The thoughts of Zi Yan were called out by this call. "It is Shangguan Hong." The purple eyelids moved, then slowly opened their eyes. See a beautiful face with tears. At the moment, this beautiful face is getting closer and closer to the purple sable. Until the lips of the two people stick together again. The eyes of the purple eyes are wide. The round eyes of Shangguanhong naturally reach the limit. The two men put their lips on the lips. There was a three-second pause during the period. Within these three seconds, the two felt a strange feeling in their hearts. "what." A scream broke the quietness of the world. Shangguanhong was like a frightened bunny. He pushed the purple scorpion all at once. The whole person jumped out toward the rear. Under the push, the purple body is leaning forward. Then it is planted toward the rear. The head directly hits the void barrier. It triggers a shock. The seriously injured sable is really unable to withstand such a collision. Immediately screaming. I feel that I am starting to take Venus. "I''m sorry. Sorry." Shangguanhong quickly reacted. He quickly came to the Ziyan. After arousing him, he apologized again and again. It was just her face. The red one was like a ripe red apple. "I didn''t mean it." Shangguan Hong repeatedly apologized. The sable used a light cough to cover up his cockroaches. He slowly shook his head. Then the weak voice sounded: "Where is this?" "This is your virtual space. You finally came here." Shangguanhong''s emotions are slowly calming down. Zi Yan sat up by herself. Then she recalled everything before. When she completely thought of it, he asked: "Other people." "All are outside." Shangguan Hongdao. Zi Yan nodded. At the moment, what is emerging in his mind is just the weird dream. He rarely dreams, he can''t understand why. He would do such a dream at this time. The meditation of Zi Yan was seen as a worry by Shang Guanhong. She signaled to Zi Zi that she was relieved. "I asked Dong Qing to be careful with the pretty stone before coming in. There should be nothing wrong with it." "That''s good. My injury is very heavy. It takes a long time to recover." Zi Yan said after checking his body. "What do you need me to do." Zi Yan shook his head. He said, "Nothing is needed." In the middle of the conversation, the sable begins to cross the knee. While letting the effect of the body medicinal juice to the maximum. While manipulating the regular shards, fill the world''s consumption. This is the world of the purple. It is not dangerous. But Shangguanhong is still not at ease. She stands in the distance for the purple scorpion. Beside the purple dragonfly. The knife and shield combination is still there. Just when the purple skull is recovering from the whole body, the knife shield once again releases two rays of silence. These two lights go straight to the sea and go to the sea. The scene in front of Zi Yan has changed again. This time they are standing in the void. This void exudes a colorful light. It is not pure darkness. At the moment, a group of five people looked up at Tianzhu. There was a long river with colored light. "Ah. That is the thunder of life." "Life Thunder. It must be a thunder of life." It is the crazy scream of Wu Xie and Barbie. The composition of the Nether River is a drop of crystal clear. The water droplets emitting color thunder. It looks like a teardrop. But there is a thunder. They come together to form a river. But they are independent. They are not affected by gravity. They float in the air. "Life Thunder. Also known as the Nether Thunder. Yes. This is our purpose." Zi Yan opening. He can conclude that this is their goal. "So many lives are thunder. We are rich." "Idiot. This thing should be kept for your own use. How can I sell it." "Why can''t you sell it. Yes. This thing is life-saving. Can''t sell." It is also the dialogue between Wu Xie and Barbie. The purple scorpion knows the sea. It seems that there is a bright light. He suddenly turned around and said: "Magic Dragon. Magical is not here." The four people in the field looked at Zi Yan with strange eyes. Seeing that it was like watching an idiot. Wu Xie said directly: "Zi Zi. You are stupid. Just now you saw the magic dragon left. Barbie also nodded. Said: "Yes. He went first. He went to explore the road. We followed. Not right... Since the magical dragons went to explore the road. Then we all got here. Where did he go?" "Maybe went deep." Wu Xie pointed to the piece of nothingness in front. "You will put so many lives, thunder, don''t. Go into the depths." Purple frowning. Then ask. "What do you mean." Wu Xie''s voice is a bit cold. "He meant to say. You are an idiot." A cold voice suddenly sounded in the void. "Magic Dragon." The purple face changed. Looked at the place where the sound was made. But nothing was seen. Then, Zi Yan turned back. He saw Wu Xie''s heart with a sharp edge. The blade was very weird. There was a root barb on it. It was pierced from the back of the magical dragon. At this moment, the blade is madly absorbed. The evil of Wu Xie. Wu Xie is struggling. But it is useless. He looks at Zi Yan. His eyes are full of pleading. Purple sputum burst. Hold the knife and go to the front. The magical dragon smiled coldly. The sharp blade in his hand suddenly turned. Wu Xies body exploded. Immediately afterwards, the shape of the frontal illusion disappeared. It was in front of the barb. "roll." The singer screamed. The whole person became bigger in an instant. The combat power and defense were greatly enhanced. "puff." But the barbed blade is like a weapon of the gods. It directly penetrates his heart. Then the scream of the magical screams: "Don''t think I don''t know. Your lifeline is here." The rock was incredibly falling down. "Hey. Its time for you." In the middle of the talk, the magical dragon rushed toward Shangguan Hong. Purple vibration thunder wing. Hurry up. Want to aid. But the magic dragon only pointed out a finger. The speed of the purple scorpion is greatly reduced. Then he can only watch the sharp blade pierce the body of Shangguanhong. Watching the Shangguan rainbow with the rain of pears fall. "Do not." The purple snarls. The expression becomes awkward. But the speed is still very slow. It seems that the world is rapidly at this moment. It has become the world''s turtle speed. "Roar." The roar of the beast reverberated in this area. Dong Qing has summoned the beast. This time the crisis reached life. She summoned many beasts. But these beasts can''t stop the pace of the magical dragon. His speed is very different. No one can stop. Its attack power is super strong. A beast is killed by the magic dragon. In the end, the barbed blade was also stabbed in the heart of Dongqing. The mask on the face of Dongqing fell off. It revealed a beautiful and desperate color. "It''s your turn." Dong Qing also died. The magical dragon rushed toward the purple sable. The sable is completely in the middle of madness. The eyes become red. Then the knife is held. This knife. Dedicated to the full force of the purple sable. It is the strongest knife of the sable. The whole person of the magical dragon has a barbed blade. It is opened by the purple scorpion. At the same time, it is smashed. There is this world. The healing purple scorpion suddenly opened his eyes. The forehead was full of cold sweat. He breathed heavily. His mood was very unstable. "What''s wrong." Shangguan Hong''s voice sounded. Is it a fantasy or a dream. The feeling of sable is already indistinguishable. And I saw this scene twice. He felt abnormal. His injury has recovered. He has not fully recovered. He stood up and said: "Go. Go out with me." Shangguanhong is not clear. It can only follow the purple. After walking out of the three-meter virtual environment, Zi Yan saw Wu Xie. He saw the rough stone. He also saw Dong Qing. But he did not see the magic dragon. "Magic dragon." Zi Yan asked. Chapter 1291: Singular space Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I saw Zi Yan, everyone was surprised and surprised, and I was worried about asking. "The magical dragon." Zi Yan asked again. "He said that if he can''t wait for you, he will go ahead and explore it." Barbie said. "I can''t wait, this is only a short time." Purple eyes frown. It was very strange that the three people looked at Zi Yan''s eyes. Then Shangguan Hong, who came out, explained: "He has been healing, and he does not know the passage of time." In fact, Zi Yan has been in a coma. After waking up, it seems that there is some restlessness and no sense of time. The three nodded, this time Wu Xie said: "It has been two days." "Two days." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, he just did two dreams, and it actually took two days. "Xiaolong waited for you for a day, but I still didn''t see you out. He decided to enter the exploration first. Right, this is his deliberate reward for you. Hey, a million pieces of real world, he is really big." Wu Xie took out a spiritual ring and envied his face. One million real-world debris, equivalent to 10 billion, is as much as the resources consumed by Zijing when it first broke. This was an astronomical number in the eyes of Zi Yan. However, in just a few months, the purple scorpion has exceeded tens of billions of things, not to mention the other, the knife and shield combination alone is a sky-high price. In the hands of the big forces, in addition to some big forces, in the entire Tiger City, I am afraid that only the Magic Dragon talents have such a hand. The purple scorpion took over the spiritual ring and released the mind to explore. These real-world fragments are not hand-footed, and the sable can be used with confidence. "We can''t go now." Wu Xie asked after seeing the purple scorpion retracting resources. "The Magic Dragon has left a message or a clue." Zi Yan asked. The three men shook their heads. "Since nothing has been left, then we will wait, my injury has not fully recovered, just to heal during this time." These days they have become accustomed to obeying the arrangement of the sable, even if it feels wrong at the moment, no one has raised any objection. Moreover, the fighting power displayed by the purple scorpion and the fighting mode that is not afraid of death are all they need, and the more important is the commanding ability of the sable. The sable began to heal, and everyone was waiting patiently. Next, the injury of Zi Yan recovered quickly, and many resources entered the illusory space, and then began to stabilize this space. During the period, Zi Yan never dreamed again. "Where is the magic dragon going, why haven''t you come back yet?" During the period, Wu Xie and Fan Shi will also swear each other. I have to say that this time I came out to practice, and the changes of everyone are relatively large. Especially with the purple sable, they know what is the battle, just like the black robes, no one thinks that they can kill the black robes, but the sable is done. The sable''s injury was completely restored, and the dream did not come to harass him again. After opening his eyes, Zi Yan asked: "There is no return to the magical dragon." Wu Xie and Han Shi shake his head. "Don''t wait, we are also moving forward." Zi Yan said after getting up. "Let''s go, I can''t wait any longer." Wu Xie is very excited. "Wait." Zi Yan called everyone, and when everyone''s attention fell on him, he said: "For the sake of the next security issue, I hope that you can listen to me." The rough stone scratched his head, and the incomprehensible said: "We have been listening to you all the time." Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "I mean, no matter what happens, you need to listen to me, without my instructions, I hope you don''t run around." Zi Yan said very seriously, and everyone nodded seriously. "I may not have made it clear yet. Now I am making an analogy. For example, when we arrive at a dense land, we suddenly see a piece of empty tree or an infinite life thunder, and it is not far ahead, even if it appears. In this case, you can''t go alone without my instructions." The analogy of sable is very strange, but I dont think it will happen. They nod again. "You can go." Zi Yan took out a long knife and walked in front. The next journey, without guidance, did not even leave the illusion. But the danger is no longer there, and everyone can move forward smoothly. After leaving the area, they saw a passage. Before the crowd walked very carefully, they found that there was no danger. This is an artificially opened space channel. Outside the space channel, you can sometimes see a beam of light flying through it. This is a devastating beam, which contains powerful destructive power. "Which strategist is there, there is such a big handwriting, and the natural ban is broken." Similar to this kind of exclamation has been issued from the public. Walking in the transparent channel, the top of the head is sometimes colored with light, these colorful lights are very powerful, killing the ordinary domain is not a problem. This feeling is very exciting. During the period, Man Stone suddenly asked: "Is our task completed?" "What do you mean." The purple cicada who walked in front asked, did not look back. "Our main task is to **** the magical dragon. Now there have been three strong existences, and the meaning of listening to the illusion, it seems that there is no danger behind." "Directly say what you mean." Purple Road. Quarry Stone was a little embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "I mean, if we have any gains, then we can count ourselves." Others are somewhat reluctant to look at the rough stone, and the purple cicada is also looking back, looking at the eyes of the pretty stone with a different color. From the expression of the rough stone, he thought of an acquaintance of greed. Its just that Ive arrived in this world. I dont know if they have a chance to meet. The strangeness in Zi Yans eyes soon disappeared, and he also rarely joked: Its hard to pay for the previous illusion, you have to turn in after you go back. Other people laughed. "I don''t mean this. I mean, in case we have a big harvest." The rough stone repeatedly waved. The crowd began to laugh, laughter echoed in the passage, and Zi Yan smiled and said: "The big harvest may be true, but before that, I think we should have trouble." "What trouble?" The crowd looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan continued to take the lead and go forward. "I can''t tell you the specifics, but there is always a bad feeling in my heart. Maybe... maybe we will die." "What, will die, is there any danger." Wu Xie seems very excited, he recently reacted too strongly to the dead words. "What is going on here, isn''t it that there is no danger?" Dong Qing was very difficult to speak, and she was silent for a long time along the way. The purple scorpion that stopped before stopped again, and then carefully looked at the four people, all the way, although everyone originally had opinions on each other, but on the way to the task, everyone did their best. Even Wu Xie has done his best, but his mouth is broken, and it is inevitable that people are bored, but it is still very big to say that his contribution to this trip. "Remember that I reminded you before. When I got to the place, everything should be heard from me." Zi Yan said. The crowd stopped with the purple scorpion and nodded. "The reason why I say this is not to defend the status of my commander, or to say that I want to divide more things after I have a big harvest, but... I know it." Zi Yan seriously thought about it and decided to say truth. "This is strange, we also know here, Hengduan Mountains." Wu Xie said. "I mean, when I don''t know where there is a mountain in the Hengduan Mountains, I know it here, and then explain it, that is, the treasure map I have seen in the hands of the Magic Dragon." Everyone heard the face transient. Shangguanhong is thinking of something, and blurted out: "Is it Wang Jun and Zhou Chong." Others don''t understand or know two people. "Yes, they are two of them. From them, I saw a map with a similarity of more than 80% in the hands of the Magic Dragon. Both maps are a place." "There is nothing strange about this, maybe the route is different." Wu Xie questioned. "Of course, there is nothing strange about this, but they said that there will be a void tree in the place where the map is directed, but the magical dragon said that the place where the map is directed has a thunder of life." "There is nothing to say about the magical dragon. He said that there may be, you are too allergic." Wu Xie is talking. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I don''t dare to say anything else, but life Thunder is absolutely impossible to appear here. It is obvious that the Magic Dragon is lying, and, after entering here, do you think? Not surprisingly, he never made a hand, except for the black robe and the beastmaster, the other two strong presences ignored him." "This can explain what, or what you want to say." The people apparently heard the deep meaning in the Zi Yan words, Wu Xie asked. "What he wants to say is that there is a problem with the magical dragon. Let us be careful. Don''t rush to act. Listen to him." This time, Shangguanhong said, "I also observed the magical dragon along the way, and found that he did have some abnormalities. And I also have a feeling that the magical dragon is very strange, or it is weird." What will be seen after Zixiao is uncertain, he said that there is a problem with Xiaolong at this moment. He does not expect everyone to believe it, but as long as there is a mustard in his heart. The next route is really no danger. One channel goes straight to the end, and it is at the destination. As the people stepped out one step at a time, everyone reached another space. "this is." Just came in ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously because of the world''s beautiful color. While closing his eyes, the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan began to shine, and the soldiers on the above appeared spontaneously, but the purple scorpion had entered the state of battle. But there is no danger. After the count, everyone opened their eyes and saw a strange space. This is a huge space, but it consists of six small spaces. There is a large space in the middle that radiates golden light. Around the large space, surrounded by five small spaces. Six spaces exude six colors, rendering this huge space into color. "You have finally arrived, I have been waiting for you for a long time." A voice belonging to the illusion of the dragon rang when the faces of the people were just surprised. Chapter 1292: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a beautiful world, but it is undoubtedly a world that is depressing because it is a world composed of six forces. The opening of the magical dragon stood in front of everyone, seeing the purple and other people appear, he looked very happy, coming towards this side. But what he didn''t think of was that when he first came forward, everyone took a step back subconsciously. "What are you doing?" Xuanlong asked. "Heroes, Hugh to be blame, speed up." "Ban stone, you are sick." The illusion of the dragon stunned the stone, and then looked at the purple cockroach prepared with the knife to prepare for the battle: "Purple, what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, just want to cut you with a knife." "Cut me, you make a joke, you forgot the purpose of the hunter castle, and why you cut me, for the empty tree, there are many here, you can take it casually." Xiaolong laughed. "There will be a lot of empty trees." Purple smiled. Magical Orthodox: "Purple, please don''t use your eyes to criticize other people. You haven''t seen it. It doesn''t mean no. To tell you the truth, here is a dense place. There are many prefecture-level existences here. In the war, the owner should know what level of power is strong, second only to the existence of heaven, there will be no void tree in this level of existence." The purple eyes are not moved, others are somewhat heart-warming. Zhuanglong looked at the purple sable, shook his head and said: "Zi Zi, you are really disappointing. I saw your commanding ability along the way. I think you are very good, but I didn''t expect you to beware of me." "Before I came, why did I find five people, because there are six things here, plus one for me." Fantasia pointed to the six color spaces behind him and said: "Of course, the biggest one is mine. The remaining five you can assign, one for each." Immediately, the magical face changed and said: "Purple, you are targeting me now, it is not going to kill me, and then swallow these things." Zi Yan looked at Xiaolong and smiled coldly. "I know that your combat power is very strong, it is difficult for you to really want to swallow." Magic Long asked, his face became difficult to look. Wu Xie had a different color on his face. Looking at the purple scorpion and looking at the illusion, he scratched his head and obviously had some headaches. Only two people''s faces did not change, that is, Shangguanhong and Dongqing, perhaps women''s intuition, they decided to believe in purple. The blade of the sable is still pointing at the illusion, and nothing has changed. Zhuanglong looked at the purple eyes, and his face showed a sad expression. "Zizi, I really didn''t think that you are such a person. There are a lot of things here. It will be too much for your life. Why do you have to do this." When the words fell, the magic dragon pointed out a finger toward the front, and the light that flew from his fingertips turned into five, and the five rays of light flew directly toward the five spaces. Like the wind blowing clouds, as the light falls, the originally blurred world becomes very clear at this moment. Among these five spaces, it is obvious that there are shadows of the void trees, and there are many. In addition to the empty tree, occasionally you can see some of the colorful light floating in the sky, those seeming to be gathered together in the life of the Thunder. "That is the empty tree and the thunder of life." Far from seeing this scene, the expressions of the people changed immediately, and everyone was moved, except for the still purple. "Don''t these things are enough for you to divide, but also to kill." Xiaolong said with a heartache. "Zi Zi said that you have a problem, saying that there is no possibility of life thunder." "The thunder of life is also known as the teardrop of the void. It is the product of the void. There is no void here and it will not produce. But you are afraid that you don''t know. In the realm of the future, the empty thunder is a life-saving thing, almost every one. Stronger than the domain will look for some life-saving, and the void tree, although it is a high price, it is very rare, but for the existence of the domain beyond, there are still some problems." Zhuanglong looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are worried about this. You should not worry now." "It is no longer necessary." Purple faint. "That''s so good, we are one person." Wu Xie and Barbie appeared very excited, the two deliberately went forward, but after the indifference of the purple eyes, the two men smiled and returned. . "You still don''t believe me." Zi Yan put away a long knife and said: "I certainly believe you, but we are hunters. Our accusation is to **** you here. As for the harvest here, it should be yours." A few people are surprised to see Zi Yan, although I don''t know much about Zi Yan, but they will not believe that Zi Yan is so derogatory. At the moment, Zi Yans words are so impassioned that its hard to be moved. There was an accident on the face of Zhuanglong, but he still shook his head and said: "Zizi, you have principles in doing things, but I also have principles. These things are said to be for you, I will not want of." The reaction of the two people is greatly unexpected to everyone''s expectations. If they can''t see the problem again, it is a real fool. For a time, everyones eyes on the illusion have changed. "You can''t believe me, but I can''t help but do it. These are for you. I won''t move. I only take it for me." When the words fell, the magical turn turned to the sixth space, but after a few steps, he stopped and turned and said: "I didn''t go looking for you during this time because I want to lift some of the prohibitions here." Sure enough, there are still bans to remove traces of residue. The Magic Long went so far, never looked back, and then entered the sixth space. Vaguely visible, there are more resources and more good things. "What should we do, do you really want to put so many good things," Wu said. The purple smirk smiled and then sat down on the knees and closed his eyes. It seemed to be in a state of cultivation. Wu Xie is anxious, but there is no change. Because the purple scorpion has repeatedly stressed that everything should be listened to him. Wu Xie, who was doing nothing, looked toward the front of the sky, his eyebrows jerked open, and a mysterious force spread toward the front. After a moment, Wu Xie exclaimed: "Really, those things are true, they are all true, and this is definitely not an illusion." Wu Xie said that he was very excited, but unfortunately, no one responded to him. Everyone was expressionless, sitting or standing. Except for the purple eyes and closed eyes, everyone else looked at the sixth space. Something. "I said, you are saying a few words, don''t we just sit here and watch the magical dragons get all the things done." Wu Xie is not willing. Zi Yan said with his eyes closed: "Which is wrong, when he comes, he will not cut it again." "He will come back, maybe after getting something, he will find another exit to run." Wu Xie dissatisfied. "It should come back, maybe... just after collecting the resources of that space." After that, Zi Yan is no longer paying attention to the outside world, but mobilizing the perfect spiritual thoughts and starting to deduct something. At this moment, in the mind of Zi Yan, a world reappeared. This is the projection of the outside world, which is a reduced version. His spiritual thoughts, explored in this miniature version of the world, seem to be looking for loopholes. The Void Tree is drawing strength, because the power is shaking, causing a small hurricane, and the hurricane has rolled up some dust. The tears of the void float in the sky, and the direction is constantly changing because of the vibration of power. The magical dragon took away a hollow tree, and the power there stopped flowing... Everything is so real, there is nothing unusual at all. But Zi Yan does not believe that all this is true, because he has doubts in his heart and has a lot of doubts. He never dreams, or rarely dreams, at least for thousands of years without dreams, but why did you dream twice here. Just because of the injury. Even when the sable is dying, there have been no strange dreams. Moreover, why is it a dream related to this. However, I really saw the void tree and the hollow tears here. Is it an early predictive ability, or a warning. Zi Yan didn''t understand, but he was sure there was a problem. But he is perfect, he has checked all the places here, every inch of land has been checked, and no abnormalities have been found. Is there really no abnormality? Is it all really cranky? Still, the previous is a simple dream. "Why, I haven''t seen it yet." Just as Zi Zi was puzzled, an old voice rang from his knowledge of the sea. "Everything is so reasonable here, there is nothing unusual at all." Zi Yan said. "Is it reasonable to be unreasonable?" Ding Ling smiled. "How can it be reasonable?" Zi Yan was confused, but soon his eyes lit up: "Yes, reasonable is also an abnormality." Ding Lings words, like opening a window for Zi Yan, began to look out of the window and stood at another angle. "Sure enough, the wind speed is the same every time, and the power of the empty tree is the same every time. Even the dust that rises is almost the same. This is an abnormality in itself~www.novelhall.com~ Re-examine the world The original rationality has become unreasonable now. And it is very unreasonable, almost full of loopholes. "It''s all wrong, all wrong, and the biggest mistake..." Purple eyes brightened, he finally found the nature of the problem, he wanted to thank Ding Ling''s predecessors for pointing, but suddenly remembered the two people had met, when he was confused by the illusion. I want to come, Ding Ling is also a magical master. Zi Yan opened his eyes, Wu Xie was still chattering, endless, at this time, Magic Long took away all the things in that space, and then came over. "Purple, the rest is left for you, I am leaving now," said Magic Long. Zi Yan sneered and said: "You are afraid that you can''t go." When the words fall, Zi Yan takes out a long knife and cuts it toward the front. Chapter 1293: Perfect perception The purple scorpion grips the knife and the knife flashes. "What are you doing?" The illusion of the big eyes looked at the purple scorpion, and there was no time to dodge. He could only make a drink and ask. The other people who saw this scene immediately had a different color. "Hey!" There are very few people who can avoid the purple dagger''s dagger, and at least the magical dragon in front of them can''t hide. With a knife, the head of the magical dragon left the body and the blood was sprayed. Everyone was very surprised. Wu Xie jumped up and shouted: "Purple, you have to kill people!" The purple scorpion glanced at him with disdain in his eyes. The magical dragon died, the scene in front was still the same, and the illusion of the dream did not disappear. The expression of Zi Yan is still calm, and he has not turned around, giving the whole back unreserved to everyone. At this moment, if someone sneak attacks on the sable, the success rate will be great. But everyone did not move, after a while, Zi Zi suddenly sounded exclaimed. I saw that the huge space where everyone is located is broken like a mirror. The five spaces were gone, and many of the void trees were broken, and the thunder of life disappeared. At the end of the day, even the biggest world is gone. Everything is gone, only the body of the magical dragon is still there, still bleeding with blood. "How could this be?" Wu Xie was a bit dumbfounded, and then hated: "It must be a magical dragon. I have long felt that he is not right, there is a problem! I was guessed!" Looking at Wu Xie''s gaze, there were obviously a few disdains, and even the rough stone began to despise him. The six spaces disappeared, replaced by a large space, which is full of deadness, lack of vitality, and presents a scene of ruin. "What are those, the void tree?" Several people looked to the front and their faces showed an incredible expression. I saw the front, there are pieces of dead trees, these trees are rooted in the void, but they can not draw strength from the void. "The power of a strong seal can actually prevent the Nether Tree from absorbing power!" Even Ziyan is lamenting. But with caution, he still has no action. "This is a dead tree worth hundreds of billions. God, if it is released to the outside world, it will lead to a sensation!" The rock is amazing, because there are hundreds of clouds in front of them, but they are about to die. "This **** magical dragon, I want to use the magic array to harm us!" Wu Xie is still worried about the things just happened. "What should I do now?" Shangguan Hong saw that Zixiao did not move, and he was very cautious, so he asked. "Wait!" "What are you waiting for?" Everyone is surprised. "Let''s wait!" "Man, there will be people here?" The crowd is puzzled. "There will be someone coming!" Zi Yan sure. Next, it is a long wait and silence. Fortunately, Zi Yan closed his eyes again and began to quietly find a breakthrough method. Zi Yan did not say anything, just let it wait, Wu Xie and Han Shi appeared to be anxious. They are very stunned by the empty trees in front, but they dare not rush forward. At this moment, among the people who know the sea, I am looking for the abnormality of this world. But compared to the last time, the world is hard to find abnormalities, everything is so reasonable, and it is the kind that can''t find anomalies in reasonableness. Time flies in the middle of waiting, and ten days have passed in the blink of an eye. After waiting for ten days, I havent seen anyone coming. Wu Xie and others are somewhat intolerant. I asked, Amethyst, when are we waiting? Zi Yan opened her eyes and said faintly: "Let''s wait!" I have to say that the world still gives the purple illusion a illusory feeling, but he can''t find a way to break the illusion. As everyone knows, just waiting for the purple sable, in the second place where there is a strong death, the people who came to the treasure hunt have been here for a full ten days. However, the follow-up maps did not appear, which made their emotions become irritating. Finally, after another ten days, Zi Yan opened his eyes again. His gaze looked directly at the headless body on the ground, and said indifferently: "You still can''t get up, it''s hard to wait for me to make up another knife." For the first time in ten days, I actually spoke to a body. Wu Xie felt that the spirit of Zi Yan might have gone wrong. The body did not respond at all, and naturally did not respond. Zi Yan said faintly: "This is also good, we have a lot of time, you can wait for you!" After that, the purple cicada closed his eyes again. "Hey!" The body on the ground suddenly violently rises, and the target is awesome. A sharp cold light pierced the purple eyebrows. "Hey!" The knife in front of the purple scorpion flashed, the long knife blocked the cold, and the purple owl sitting on the ground retreated a few meters. The mutation surprised everyone, and then looked at the front, the headless body disappeared, the magical dragon appeared again, and his face was full of anger. "Magic, you are not dead yet!" Wu Xie exclaimed. "You are not dead, how can I die!" Xiaolong smiled coldly. The purple scorpion jumped from the ground and said nothing to the knife. His face became very ugly at the moment, especially when he saw the barb in the magical hand that killed everyone in the dream. "You are not invincible!" Xiaolong sneered, the whole person did not retreat, and the barb stabbed toward the purple. "Hey!" The barbs collided with the long knife again, and Mars and power fluctuated, and the two retreated. "You are not a master of formation. I set up a double fantasy. How do you see the problem?" Just retreating, the magical dragon was once again coming forward and asked at the same time. The purple scorpion holds a long knife, the back of the thunder wing vibrates, and the figure disappears from the original place. "I said that you believe by instinct?" Then, the voice of Zi Yan sounded behind the magic dragon. "Hey!" After the barbs turn, the lightning bolts into the purple body, but just a phantom, the real purple cicada has appeared on the side of the magical dragon. "Hey!" The purple scorpion has a long knife in his hand, or the head of the illusion. Just cut his head, the latter''s body is dissipated, this is also an illusory body. The pupil of the purple scorpion shrinks, and his expression becomes dignified. He short-handedly, and he sees that all aspects of the illusion are not worse than him. "Intuition, do you think my illusion can be broken by intuition?" The body of the illusion appeared in tens of meters, and said coldly. "My intuition is extraordinary. When I saw you from the Hunter Castle, I felt that you had a problem! Right, I forgot to tell you that from the moment I stepped into the war-torn continent, my perception was very sharp! "Purple faintly said: "So, I have been observing you all the way, always feel that you have problems! As for this illusion, it is also intuitive!" Magic Dragon is difficult to channel: "This is impossible! I set the magic array, how can I know the problem by perception?" Suddenly, the magical look changed, and said: "You have lightning electrode speed, and there are Lei national treasures, do you come from Tianwu mainland? You still have ... perfect spiritual thoughts?" Fantasia knows a lot, and he said a lot of secrets, but he didn''t care very much, just a little bit of an accident. "I didn''t expect all my secrets to be said by you, but I didn''t know. Your secret, this is not very bad?" "This is impossible, perfect spiritual thoughts are extraordinary, how can you have it?" Magic Long still can''t believe it. Is this strange? In Tianwu, there are many people with perfect spiritual thoughts, many, many! I am just the most common one! When Zhuanglong looked at Ziyan again, his eyes became very complicated. In this complex, there was shock, envy, greed, and of course hate. Later, he sighed and said: "You don''t understand, perfect spiritual thoughts are extraordinary! This kind of thing seems to be no one except natural, but the strongest is not born, but the day after tomorrow!" Behind the purple scorpion, there is a three-meter reality. The attention of the illusion is placed on the three-meter reality. It seems to think of something. His look changes again, and then asks: "I want to know that you are not only perfect. What else do you have?" The purple heart is shaking, and it is faintly aware that the magical dragon knows anything, but the three-page book is his card. Although everyone is known in Tianwu, it is a secret in this world. While watching the magical dragon did not directly point out the secret of the book on his body, it is clear that he has already guessed the extraordinaryness of the book of heaven, so he pretended to be awkward and asked: "Is there more than one perfect thing in a person?" "Of course, not only!" said the magical dragon, and then stared at the purple. "This is impossible! There is only one kind of person, and they are all born! Besides me, I still know a perfect body, and he has only one!" The emotion of Zi Yan is very excited. There are very few people who can see through the purple enamel now. Zi Yan does not believe that the magic dragon can see through him, and he has indeed seen the perfect body, so I also guess that there will be a perfect soul. It is obvious that Magic Dragon is also not allowed to be purple or natural. He is fortunate enough not to ask, but to say: "But, killing you will know everything." When the words fall, he is actively attacking the purple. Others listened to the conversation between the two, feeling the clouds, the perfect soul and the perfect body ~www.novelhall.com~ they almost never heard of it. The reputation of the perfect series is not as fast as the Lei nationality in the war-fighting continent. The battle started again, and the purple scorpion thrown away the distracting thoughts and decided to kill the magic dragon first. Even if he knew that he could integrate the book of heaven, it seemed to be an extraordinary means, but he had no time to think. "Dead!" The power of began to surge, and at this moment, the whole world trembled because of the two powerful people. "Hey!" "Boom!" The energy is constantly surging, like a giant beast rushing toward the distance, directly causing the emptiness of those empty trees. The sable is very strong, and everyone on the road has witnessed it, but what they didn''t think of is that the illusion that has never been out of the hand is so powerful. After the two people repeatedly hit dozens of shots, they were separated. Xiaolong smiled coldly and said: "I admit that you are strong, but your realm is too low, and you can''t beat me after all!" The purple indifference responds: "The realm never represents the fighting power!" When the words fall, he is going to the magical dragon. The illusion of screaming, the barb in the hand stabbed to the heart of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the two did not even dodge, let the other side''s attack come, like a life. But what makes them very puzzled is that the magic dragon knows the details of the purple enamel, why would you choose this way to work hard? , ---! ! ! Chapter 1294: Magic dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two shot, each other desperately, no defense. But in the end, it was a bit more thorny. His barb stabbed the body of the purple scorpion, but it was blocked by the armor that appeared on the surface. On the surface of the battle armor, there was a shield, which was the flame of the scale shield. This is the cuddly of the purple scorpion, even the black robes can not be broken, let alone a magical area. Although the barb is extraordinary, he does not think that the barb can break the defense. As it turns out, the barbs are indeed not broken. Similarly, the barbs do not need to be broken. When the barb hit the shield, there was a mysterious force that appeared on the shield, but it instantly hit a big hole on the shield. To be precise, this big hole is more like a space passage, and the place directly leading to it is the heart of the purple. Open up the channel and ignore the defense. This is the unique means of barbed possession. This scene makes the purple color change, making everyone change color, but at this moment, it is impossible to react, even if it is impossible to escape. In fact, Zi Yan did not think about hiding, the long knife in his hand went forward and went forward. Hey. Hey. Just as the barbed thorns into the heart of the purple scorpion, the long knife in the hand of the sable also reached the neck of the illusion. The barb penetrated into the heart of the heart, and the long knife began to cut the neck of the magical dragon. After that, the dragon''s head left the body, and the purple heart was stabbed in a pair. At the same time, the power of destruction emerged from the weapons of the two, one destroying the body of the purple, and one destroying the magical dragon. Head. "Boom." "Boom." The head of the magical dragon was blown up, and the energy of the dragonfly blew open in the purple scorpion, and instantly smashed the viscera of the purple sable. These forces have also come to this end, because the purple scorpion forms a layer of energy defense wall, and begins to resist the power of this. "boom." The purple scorpion flew off the illusion of no head, and the latter''s tight barbs were also brought out of the sable, with large blood and some dirty debris. There is a blood hole in the heart of Zi Yan, and his face is white and instantly ugly. Because the front is cut off the head of the magical dragon, the body did not bleed, it is not like an entity. Shangguan Hong and others rushed over, and at the same time took out the medicinal herbs, indicating that the purple scorpion quickly recovered. "It''s useless, in the middle of my blow, he will die." A cold voice came from the front of the crowd, but it was the headless body of the magical dragon, and once again grew a head. He looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "I have seen all the means along the way. I know you very well, know **** you. Now you have a blow in me, there is my life inspired. Destroy energy, this energy will directly ruin you, all the remedies are invalid." It seems that in the verification of the magical dragon, the purple cicada began to cough up blood, the golden blood turned black, and there were some dirty pieces inside. "You really have prepared." Zi Yan wiped the blood, said coldly. "That is of course." Magic Long sneered. "The **** thing, I am killing you." The screaming of the stone, but it rushed directly toward the magical rush. "Beware of his weapons." Purple sputum reminded, followed by another hemoptysis. "Roar." In the barren stone mouth, there was a beast, and the whole person changed again. It seemed to be in an extremely angry state. His eyes were red, and his body was full of violent temper. His body surface automatically forms a battle armor, and when he swings his fist, it will directly cause a tremor. "Hey." The magical dragon resisted with a barb and directly exploded. At the same time, that strong force, the direct shock of the magical retreat. "puff." Just retrogressive, the magical dragon is feeling a life and death crisis, he quickly evaded the past, a devastating beam rubbing his body past, piercing his lower abdomen. But there was still no bleeding, and the injury quickly recovered. The magical moment at the moment is like having an undead body. Wu Xie''s eyebrows are open and open, and they want to attack again. Shangguan Hong and Dong Qing also shot at this time. As a strong hunter castle, they are naturally strong. "Be careful, don''t let him close, that no one can block the thorn." Zi Yan stood in the distance and commanded, but still did not die. "Puff puff." The magical dragon was encircled and hit frequently, but it could not die at all, and it seemed to be more powerful than Wu Xies undead body. There is indeed a power of destruction in the purple scorpion. This is an extremely high force. Ziyan does not want to admit it, but has to admit that this is the power of the domain. If you change someone else, you will inevitably die. Even if you don''t die, it is estimated that you have to lose 90% of your life. But when you encounter purple, this power will only make him feel trouble, but he can''t kill him. In the real world, in addition to the strong killing of this road, who wants to use the power to slowly erode the purple scorpion and die, it is almost impossible. Because the sable has the rules of destruction, this is a rule that goes beyond this world and can destroy all the rules of the world. After this force was suppressed, Zi Yan tried to expel, although the expulsion speed was very slow, but still effective. Four people besieged the Magic Dragon, playing very conservative. Only Wu Xian, who was not dead, was very radical. During this period, his body collapsed twice and then reorganized. As for the body of the magical dragon, it was smashed again and again, but reorganized again and again. He seems to be fighting with Wu Xie. "What to do, he also does not die, can not fight." Wu Xie shouted. In the rear, Zi Yan is indifferent: "There is no death in the world, everyone will die." Hearing such indifferent words, Wu Xie couldn''t help but shudder. Zi Yan followed: "And, I have seen two powerful people who have not died." Wu Xie began to feel cold. "Kill, kill once, kill ten times, then hundreds, thousands, ten thousand times, if you can''t kill, you will kill him, but I believe that he must not be the so-called undead." Road. "That is not what it is not to die." Shangguanhong asked through the gap of the battle. "I guess it is energy, once the energy is consumed, it will die." Purple is cold and indifferent. The face of the magical dragon became very ugly, I dont know if it was because of the origin of the purple pimple, or the increasingly tone of the purple scorpion. "You haven''t died yet." Finally, the illusion of the opening, the attention fell on the purple scorpion, during the escape from several attacks. "There is not yet, it is estimated that it will be faster after a while." Zi Yan laughed and laughed. "Damn." The illusion of roaring, the matter was beyond his expectations, he knew that he could not drag any more, and if he dragged it, it would be over. "Hey." There was a sudden dragonfly in his mouth, and then the magical dragon turned into a silver dragon that was hundreds of meters long. His body scales look like the illusion of space, and the whole body looks erratic. The huge faucet, sturdy and mighty, has a strong hatred in the longan. After seeing this scene, everyone was completely shocked. The purple cicada is sneer: "I should call you magical dragon, or call you magic dragon." "Whatever you call is good, but you must die today." Hong Liangs voice came from the mouth of the dragon. "Magic, you turned out to be a dragon." The people were completely shocked. "Hey." Long Hao once again came out and shot two cold electricity from the eyes of the dragon. These two cold electricitys contained like thousands of lightning bolts, which exploded in an instant. Endless thunder and lightning appeared in front of everyone, and the whole world was a sea of ??thunder and lightning. Then, the sea of ??thunder and lightning formed a world, a real fantasy world. "This is." Wu Xie looked at the world ahead, his eyes showing an incredible expression. "How is this possible?" Dong Qing''s eyes also flashed with splendor. "God, this kind of thing really exists." Shangguan Hong also seemed very excited. "Where is this, very familiar feeling." The rough stone scratched his head and went to the front. The four saw four different things and then walked toward the front. At this moment, they forgot the battle and forgot the magic dragon, as if the whole thoughts were changed because of the world. "Purple." An unexpected sound began to sound, Zi Yan saw a touch of Qian Ying, is Su Mengyao. "Purple, you are finally back." A flash of light flashed into a beautiful and playful woman, Lin Xue. "We have been waiting for you for a long time, and you are finally back." A gentle voice sounded, it was Shangguan Yueer coming from afar. "Purple, welcome you back." Wang Xianer carrying a long sword, wearing tights, hair tied behind, looks heroic. "Hey, I heard that you are well mixed in the war-fighting continent. If you come back this time, you will have a good thing. You can score half of it when you meet." A monk wearing a robe and holding a big belly is here. "Purple." The konjac also appeared. "Purple." Then, the dragon and tiger, the spirited mouse, the flying tiger, the wild dragon and other people also appeared one after another. After that, Zi Yan saw many acquaintances. These people are his friends and they are all his brothers. They came to surround the sable, with joy and excitement on their faces. Aster is a bit stunned ~www.novelhall.com~ Some puzzled, I don''t understand why this is so. He felt a fog in his head, and it seemed that the fog was blocking something. The purple cicada was in the bun, and everyone took him back to the Promise. Many monks were met along the way. These people respectfully bowed to the purple cicada with an inexplicable fanaticism. Slowly, the sable seems to recall something, and then it really blends in here. Outside, after seeing this scene, the magic dragon smiled coldly and at the same time, said indifferently: "Death." Lin Xue took a dress and said it was just woven, indicating that the purple sable was put on. But when Lin Xue was close to the skin of the purple, the purple eyes suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere. And then, Zi Yan felt a lot of dangerous atmosphere. But where does the danger come from? These are all family members. Chapter 1295: Mantra Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Almost all of them have had skin contact, but the sable has no danger at all. But at this moment, Zi Yan feels dangerous. Lin Xue holding a piece of clothing in his hand, let the purple scorpion try to fit the size. Su Mengyao came to the purple sable with the fruit. On the wrist of Shangguanyue, there was a ribbon on the wrist, and the long sword on the back of Wang Xianer was shining. The konjac took a new weapon to let the sables appreciate. "Purple, you see my stone sword, is not the same as the original." Zhang Haotian said. The monk thiefs head came to the side of the brain, and then took out a thing from his arms and said, Hey, lets take a look at my restoration of the konjac. In short, many people around, almost everything in their hands, and they are coming towards the purple scorpion, it seems to be besieging, but the sable will not believe that they will attack him. Dangerous warnings are more frequent, the expression of the purple cicada is somewhat restless, and the face is hesitant and struggling. "Purple, what''s wrong with you." The people obviously care about the purple, his little expression changes, they all look in the eyes. The purple swayed his head and he chose to believe in himself and throw away these warnings. However, at this time, a loud, bell-like sound rang from his mind. The bells are melodious, with some kind of meaning, like a sacred roof, which dispels the fog in Ziyans mind. In a flash, the trace of the purple eyes disappeared, replaced by a clear. "Purple, what''s wrong with you." Everyone asked again, very concerned. Qing Mings sharp sense of return came back. He saw a lot of anomalies. He shook his head and said, Sorry, I am too slow to go and look for you. After that, the purple cicada closed his eyes. Just as the purple eyes closed their eyes, the eyes of those acquaintances around them became jealous and became sinister, just like the eyes of the dragon. The things in their hands have become weapons in a flash. The clothes in Lin Xues hands changed, and the fruit in Su Mengyas hand changed. The ribbon in the hand of Shangguan Yueer became a scimitar, and the long sword on the back of Wang Xianer was unsheathed. As for the other people, the original weapons released a glaring light in the next moment, and then attacked the purple scorpion. In the face of the surrounding attacks, Zi Yan still closed his eyes, but his mouth was open, and he sighed: "Hey." This is the first syllable of the Buddha''s six-character mantra. After being gently sipped by the purple sable, it has become extremely bright. The thunder of the stunned demon is generally blown up in this world. Around the crowd, the people who besieged the purple scorpion, their movements are all slow, and in the next moment, they seem to be trapped in a quagmire, and the movement becomes extremely slow. "Well." Then, the second sound appeared, and this sound shook the space, causing the whole space to tremble. With the vibration brought by this syllable, the faces of everyone around them immediately showed painful colors, like the 10,000-ant worms, and some people couldnt help but fall down and began to mourn. The mourning of the surrounding began to rise and fall, like a ghost of resentment, a fierce and painful voice. The eyes of the purple eyes are shaking, because these are the sounds he is familiar with. However, he still does not open his eyes, but screams the third sound at the fastest speed. "Well." As soon as the third sound came out, the thunder began to tremble, and the space around it trembled more intensely. Then, a force that belongs to the truth spread, with the purple scorpion as the center, spreading toward all directions. Where this shocked Weili passed, the shape of these purple-smelling people began to dissipate. Like the blowing of the clouds, the thunder disappeared, the purple scorpion became extremely empty, and only the screaming echo was still echoing. Zi Yan can hear all the sounds from the echo. Until these sounds dissipated, Zi Yan opened his eyes again. His eyes were no longer decisive, and his emotions became very complicated. Although knowing that everything is false, Zi Yan also broke this illusion, but it still evokes his heart of thought. This...may be the weakness of the purple. Compared with the indecisiveness of the purple enamel at the moment, the tall figure behind the purple scorpion is a lot of indifference. The Buddha''s true words are Buddha, so there will be a Buddha shadow behind him, which looks compassionate and looks kind. His face always has a smile that makes people feel good. Compared with the golden Buddha statue, this statue belongs to his own figure, which is pure black. It looks more like a pure demon, very cold and cruel. Zi Yan does not respect the Buddha, only respects himself. "This is... **** vulture mantra." The outside magic dragon naturally saw everything that happened on the side of the purple scorpion. Immediately, the look changed, and the angry anger screamed: "This is a thief, why is the purple scorpion, and how he sees me through this. Its a fantasy. The magic dragon is very incomprehensible. He thinks he knows the purple, but today the purple is the second time he expected. In the illusion space, the purple eyes are kneeling, and the power of the words in the mouth appears again. "Oh, okay, it." At the beginning, he only learned the first three tones, and when he wanted to learn the power of the latter, he was forced to go out by the old monk. Therefore, his mantra is not complete, but to break this illusion, he can only read it over and over again, letting the strange powers spread to every part of the world. The sable has some regrets. When he left, he did not ask for another three notes. If the six-tone is complete, then just one pass, you can break the illusion. "Oh, okay, it." The six-character mantra is centered on the purple cicada and spreads around. It quickly fills the world and spreads to the world around him. "How could this be." Dong Qing is full of blood, incredulously looking at the knife and shield combination in front. This is just a combination of the knife and shield of the cub, but it has extremely powerful means. At first glance, it is the best in the same class, but it is more difficult to capture. It is very difficult to communicate. At this moment, she wants to accept the knife shield. But it is very difficult. In this conquest, the vitality of the passing is already in crisis to his life. Suddenly, a voice from the outside world sounded. This voice just started to scream like a mosquito, making her feel annoyed, but she wanted to listen and hear the follow-up sound. Soon, the sound was louder, causing the energy of the void to oscillate. In this shock, the fog that blocks the spirit of Dongqing begins to loosen. After that, the sound became louder. "This is the sound of Zen singing." Dong Qing was very surprised, and then the fog completely dissipated. After the spiritual return, she naturally saw the anomaly here. "Is it my home here, why do you always beat me." The rock is talking to a group of stones. These stones are very strange. They can become bigger and smaller. At this moment, these stones rotate around the rock, and some suddenly change direction, and they directly penetrate the body of the stone. The rock is very weak, but it is very stubborn. He wants to know a question. Is it here his home, and he is not one of these stones, but the stone will not answer at all, just blindly to him. Launch an attack. Suddenly, there was a sound outside the broken stone. This sound did not cause the attention of the rough stone at first, but soon the sound became louder and became louder. After completely listening to it, the rough stone scratched his head and said: "This is someone singing, but it''s so weird, why can we only sing one sentence, but it looks very good." The power of the truth is filled with the world where the stone is located, and then these stones seem to have life, become uneasy, and some have begun to tremble. "Are you very scared?" Barbarian asked, but naturally he could not get a reply. "Don''t sing, they are very scared." The singer shouted at the sky and shouted at the same time, punching and punching. The singular Weili was unable to break up. Then, this force began to oscillate here, the surrounding stones dissipated, and the surrounding scenes dissipated. "Ah, damn, the magic dragon, must be the magic dragon." Barbie took back his fist and looked around in the empty air. When the strange power spread to Shangguanhong, she was also injured. She is the most valued thing, a wooden heart. But Muling''s heart has a strong attack power, she can''t catch it, and she can''t refine it. Until the spread of the power of the truth, dispelling the fog that obscured the sense of spirit, she was awake, and then there was a horrible fear. "Who is singing in Zen, who saved me." Shangguan Hong looked toward the sky. In the last world, Wu Xie placed a book in front of it, which recorded the secret of not dying. This secret clearly states his fear of not dying, and the way to resolve it. "Is this really true?" Wu Xie is not quite certain, but he wants to try it. As he walks along, he has encountered too many dangers. He may die if he does not die, so he wants to die. So he took out a sharp blade and slammed it directly toward his eyebrows. "what." Then, in this world, Wu Xies screams were heard, and his eyebrows began to bleed. "It''s too light~www.novelhall.com~ but it''s too painful. How can I get it, who will help me." Wu Xie yelled at Yang Tian, ??then shouted the power of the truth. After that, Weili dispelled the evil fog of Wu Xie. Wu Xie quickly recognized this as a fantasy. He screamed again because he had almost ruined himself. "Oh, okay, it." The illusions of several people have all been broken, but the world has not been eliminated, and the power of the truth is still echoing. The four people who wake up seem to have guessed the use of the power of the Word, and began to send power to the world. Soon, the whole world was filled with many forces, like filling up with gunpowder, waiting for the lead to ignite and then blast. The purple eyes of the closed eyes opened their eyes and stopped singing. The tall magic image behind him had his own wisdom. He had a black knife in his hand. This is a black knife composed entirely of the power of the truth. Then he took the knife, like a usual purple scorpion murder, step by step across the purple scorpion, a knife to the front ... Chapter 1296: Dragon fight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the slash, the whole space is shaking, and the endless power has resonated with the power of the people, causing the collapse of the world. "Do not." A roar came from outside the world, and then the whole world broke down completely in the bang of the bang. Thousands of Thunderbolt blasted again, and the figure of the five sables appeared. At this moment, tears in the eyes of the illusionary dragon are blood and tears. "How is this possible, how can you break my illusion." The dragon is incredulously staring at the purple, and the words are full of shock. The purple cicada appeared, intact and flawless. The fantasy of the magic dragon was terrible. The purple cicada was almost in the middle, but at the crucial moment, Ding Ling woke him up. If it is not Ding Ling, this time he will certainly be recruited. Looking back at other people, Zi Yan found that these people are in a bad state. Dong Qings mask has long since disappeared. His body is full of blood marks, and several places have cut black robes to reveal white skin. Her face is very beautiful. Beauty, but at the moment it is very weak. Shangguanhong and Manshi were also injured, but the most serious injury was Wu Xie. The eyebrows could hardly move again and temporarily lost powerful means. Behind the purple scorpion, the tall shadow is still standing, giving people a sense of oppression. After seeing the shadows, the four people realized that the purple scorpion saved them, and suddenly the face was grateful. "First heal, I will deal with him." In the illusion, the sable''s injury has completely recovered, and once again there is a battle. He clenched his long knife and killed him without a word. Behind him, the tall shadow also holds the knife to keep up. "Hey." The dragon screamed, and the magic dragon was full of two electric lights in the eyes of blood and tears. It was just this kind of electric light that trapped everyone and almost killed everyone. The long knife in the hands of Zi Yan suddenly slammed toward the electric light, and the knife flashed, but it was hollowed out. Behind him, the long knife of the tall magic shadow followed, and on this illusory long knife, the power of the truth is condensed. This kind of truth breaks the way of the demon, and also breaks the road of fantasy. "boom." The dark long knife hit the electric light, causing energy shock, and the electric light was annihilated by the black knife. The magic dragon once again screamed, and there were more blood and tears in his eyes. At the same time, his dragon tail was swaying toward the purple sable. The long knife in the hands of Zi Yan began to shine, and many rules were changing, eventually turning into a rule of destruction. The purple scorpion smashed. In the process of squatting, the blade of the golden eye beast appeared, which provided a powerful force for the black knife. The black knife broke through the magic dragon''s defense, and then the long knife went straight down, wanting to cut the entire tail of the dragon. "Damn." The magic dragon roared, the faucet swung, and when the black knife was stuck by the body, it was suddenly biting toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion fist hits back, and the golden fists shine in the heavens and the earth. "Hey." In this boxing, the dragon tooth broke out, and under the vibration of strong power, the purple scorpion flew toward the rear, and the long knife was pulled out by him. But it is very strange that there is no dragon blood flowing out of the magic dragon that breaks the defense. The wound on the dragon''s body healed quickly and then rushed toward the purple sable. On the dragon''s faucet, Longkou Dazhang, Long Yao sounded into a substantial sound wave, taking the lead toward the purple. The shadow of the purple back has dissipated, and a light shield appears on his armor, blocking the sound waves. After that, it was a big fight. Zi Yan deliberately opened the battlefield, allowing others to have enough time to recover, while not being affected by the fighting energy. The magic dragon is like having an undead body, no matter how the sable is killed, it will not kill. Ziyan guessed that he might get rid of each other''s head, he would die, but suffering has never had a chance. In addition to creating an environment, the magic dragon is also very fast, even faster than the speed of the purple sable, and constantly changing between the virtual and the real, the purple scorpion wants a fatal blow. This is a battle between the same level of combat power, just like the common level of combat in the war-fighting continent, the next two want to win the game, fearing that it takes a long time to fight. This battle is likely to end until one of the forces is consumed, or becomes extremely weak. The energy explosion continued to spread, and the battle had reached a state of stalemate. During the period, the smashing of the dragon scorpion and the purple scorpion frequently sounded. It is unrealistic for the dragon to want to consume the purple, because he knows how abnormal the purple. And time goes by again, which is very unfavorable to him, because once the man and others recover, he will be besieged. The Magic Dragon looks very anxious, and the cold electricity is shot again in the eyes. In the face of cold electricity, the purple scorpion does not evade, the shadow behind him reappears, and the knife is cold. The most powerful means of the Magic Dragon is thus restrained by the magical power of Zi Yan. The magic dragon is not willing to shout, but it is unrealistic to want to kill the purple, and he becomes very anxious. Because he was too anxious, he made frequent mistakes, let Ziyan seize the opportunity and gave him a few knives, and even almost cut his head. "drink." Just when the two were deadlocked, a burst of drink came from behind the purple scorpion. This drink came from the rough stone, and his injury recovered and joined the ranks of the battle. "Hey." A flexible wooden sword, one step on the battlefield, directly hit the mouth of the dragon, too late to heal. After that, the wooden sword began to melt, turning into a green water flowing into the wound of the dragon. The next moment, a green sapling appeared from his wound. "what." The illusion dragon made a scream of humanity. The sapling was absorbing his vitality. He began to illuminate and forced the separation of this body. At this time, the bruises were killed, and the fist like a disc hit the body of the dragon, and he punched him dozens of meters. With the helper, the pressure on the purple scorpion has been greatly reduced, but he has not relaxed his vigilance. He is worried that there will be any more changes and the attack frequency will be faster. Wu Xie was the most seriously injured. He did not recover now. Instead, Dong Qing recovered. Just recovered, there is a touch of color in her eyes. Then she snorted: "The knife shield comes." With the words falling, from the three-meter reality behind the purple scorpion, two small beasts rushed out, which was the combination of the knife and shield that entered the purple scorpion. After the two little beasts rushed out, they ran toward Dongqing and then turned into a knife shield. She held the knife in her right hand and the shield in her left hand. After simply trying the weight, she rushed up like a warrior. "scold." She went out in the air and went to attack the dragon. The magic dragon grabbed it toward Dongqing, and the powerful force surged above the dragon claws, with a burst of ruin. Dongqings left-hand shield was lifted, and the entire shield began to shine, and then directly became larger until it was completely blocked. "boom." The strong force hit the shield and triggered a shock. The scale shield flame began to resolve this force, while Dong Qing was outcropping at this time, and then held the knife with the blade of the golden eye, and turned to the dragon claws above. Go. "puff." The knife light flashed, the dragon claws broke, and fell toward the earth. Dongqing held the knife shield and backed for dozens of meters. On this side, the Dongqing combat power with the knife shield has greatly increased, and even other beasts do not need to be summoned. On the other side, Shangguanhong cooperated with the rough stone, and the magic dragon was screaming. "Go to death." The purple scorpion seized the opportunity and flashed onto the body of the dragon. Both hands held the knife and stabbed it toward the neck of the dragon. The long knife was difficult to enter the body of the dragon, and then the purple scorpion changed direction again, and then pulled down, want to put the dragon''s head to the students. The magic dragon once again screamed. With the helper, the magic dragon is completely in a state of being beaten, and even screams, there is almost no counterattack force. And because the previous consumption was too large, his speed and reaction gradually slowed down. The stone sprinted a few steps, causing the earth to vibrate. When it was vacated, it just happened to the faucet that the dragon was twisted. He held the two fists together, like a huge hammerhead, with a broken wind, facing the illusion. The dragon''s head went. "boom." Under this shackle, the entire body of the dragon is shaking, and at the same time it is impossible to grasp the balance and fall to the ground. In the process of falling, another life-absorbing sapling grows out of his body and grows under the naked eye. The purple scorpion that had just been repulsed, also took the opportunity to shine up, and went to the place where the original dragon was left with a wound, and began to cut again. The magic dragon landed on the ground and pulled the ground out of a deep pit. At the same time, because of the pain, he fell to the ground and continually rolled. Soon the world was filled with smoke and dust, and no other things could be seen. The battle continued in the smoke, and everyone did not stop. During the period, the frequency of the horror of the illusion is faster, and the sound is getting lower and lower. When the earth stops shaking, it means the battle is over. The sky was full of smoke and dust, and there was a huge dragon body on the ground. The dragon''s faucet was cut and dropped to the side. The dragon eyes were wide and the blood and tears were still dry. As for the dragon corpse, it is also a wound, and there are some crystal green saplings. The whole world has regained its silence, and even the breathing seems to have stopped. The four people in the volley looked down at the dragon body below, for a long time. "The battle is finally over~www.novelhall.com~ The pretty stone is a big sigh of relief, the figure is landing, and then a sip of the corpse of the dragon corpse. Shangguanhong and Dongqing also landed. At this moment, Dongqing still holds a knife shield. "The battle is over." The purple cicada suddenly opened his mouth and his face was sneer. "What do you mean." The three immediately looked up at the purple. Zi Yan looked down at the knife shield in Dong Qings hand, and after a moment of indifference, he said indifferently: The battle may have just begun. As the purple scorpion fell, the huge dragons disappeared from them. At the same time, the world with hundreds of dead trees was slowly dissipating. Everything is like a phantom. At this moment the battle is over, all illusions disappear, and the real world comes to their eyes. In the real world, there may be battles, of course, perhaps when you get the harvest. Chapter 1297: Silver armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A few awake people are full of expectations for the real world. Only the purple scorpion becomes worried and alert. Along the way. He has a feeling of being calculated. Just after the recovery of Dongqings injury, Ziyan felt a familiar force from his own space. The knife shield was naturally isolated. It was controlled by Dongqing. The seal from the purple scorpion on the knife shield was opened. Dong Qing began to command the knife shield. This is very unusual. Zi Yan did not ask Dong Qing why this is because the next mystery may be revealed. Is the oriole in the back. It is still a real conspiracy calculation. It will soon be concluded. The space where everyone has just disappeared. It is also an illusory space. It is the illusory space of the magic dragon. The empty dead trees there are also fake. The people returned to the real world. This is a world full of colors. Just like an eggshell. Color surrounds the world outside. Ziyan and others are in the eggshell. The color of the surrounding light is not a strange power. It is not caused by some kind of secret treasure. It is a layer of seal. These colorful seals are like a big chain of locks. They lock this piece of heaven and earth. Not only will this piece of heaven and earth be given. It also locks the dead and dead here. It locks the space where everything can communicate with the outside world. To be precise, here is a dead place. If there is no such thing as regular debris, it is impossible to absorb a trace of energy from this space. "What is this place." "Our harvest." Several people looked around in the air. But nothing. The sable is full of vigilance. Because the space itself is unusual. This is the most powerful array he has ever seen. "This is a forbidden day." A voice rang from the purple sea. It was Ding Ling. "Forbidden days." "Not bad. The real forbidden days are big and big. Although not perfect. But just locking this space. It is too easy." "What is the significance of getting this big array." "This is a trapped battle. It can trap people." The purple scorpion hears the color change. "The meaning of the predecessor is that there is a person trapped here." Ding Lingdao: "Accurately said. It should be a life that is trapped." Ding Lings voice just fell. In this space, another voice was heard: I didnt expect you to come here. The voice came from everyone. But they just knew that they didn''t see anything. The five people turned back and saw one person. This is a human wearing a silver armor. He has a strip of ribbon around him. These ribbons surround his body and then extend beyond the world. In the moment of seeing the silver armor, everyones pupils are shrinking. The face is shocked. Wu Xie is even more exclaimed: "Fantasy Dragon. You are not dead yet." The silver armor has a deeper scorpion than the dragon. And the atmosphere of the two is not the same. It looks like the same. He looks at the five. Calm: "It seems that you killed my avatar." "Personal." Everyone''s face became hard to look. When they smashed the avatars, they ruined a lot of energy. And almost died in the illusion. At this moment, the real body appeared. The combat power is not very strong. The silver armor did not attack as soon as he came up. He just looked at the five people. The calm face suddenly had some extremely complicated emotions. At the end, he smiled nervously. His laughter is getting louder and louder. The older the voice, the more direct the virtual shock. Then there are more colored lights flying towards it. Layers surround him. Suppress him. The eyes of Zi Yan and others have changed greatly. The face is horrified. Because the laughter of the other party caused their blood to tumbling. Obviously, this is a powerful domain. It is more than a hundred times more powerful than the dragon. This kind of existence is invincible in front of them. Unbeatable Symbolize. The silver armor smiled for a long time. He stopped slowly. Then he looked at the five people and asked, "Do you know how long I have been trapped?" Everyone naturally doesn''t know. The face is full of sorrow. "70,000 years." Silver armor is secluded. The look of the people changed again. They were trapped for 70,000 years. They were also isolated from the outside world. There are still such means. It is terrible. "70,000 years. Can not absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth. Even the empty tree can not penetrate the void. And gradually die and sleep. Can not see a person. Can not hear other breathing sounds. Even even normal cultivation can not be done. The realm is falling. You can know how this feels." Silver Man asked. Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know if they should answer. The silver armor smiled and said: "You don''t need to know. You don''t need to know. Because I won''t sleep you. I will only kill you." Several people have become very nervous. "Reassured. I still don''t kill you. I have been lonely for a long time. I need to find someone to chat. Who is good at chatting. Whoever stands up. Of course. Women don''t need it. Because we will have a long time to come. Deep discussion." The smile of the silver armor became sinister. At this moment, naturally, Zi Yan stood up. He went up two steps. Looking at the silver armor. Asked: "All this is the bureau you set." "Of course. Very bright." The silver armor laughed. The smile returned to normal again. It also proved that although he was trapped for 70,000 years, there is no problem with the orientation. Zi Yan nodded. Said: "It is really very bright. But I am very confused. You are locked here. How is it sent out? And how he passed through the three levels." The silver armor did not mean to hide. Directly said: "This is the result of my efforts for tens of thousands of years. When one of the arrays is not working smoothly, forcibly separates my own soul. Then erase all my own Memory. Give him a new mission. Send him out of this space. Ask for help." Zi Yan thought about it. Then he said: "The operation of the array is impossible. It should be that you intentionally. It should be your unique sword." The silver armor had a deep appreciation in the scorpion. He nodded and said: "Yes. You are very smart. I just used the handle of the dragon thorn. I successfully sent the avatar out." Soon. His face had an angry expression. He said: "But you know. How many escapes did I have in this 70,000 years?" The two are chatting like friends at the moment. Zi Yan shook his head and said no. "Seventy times. Plus this one''s avatar. There are seventy times in total." The silver armor angered: "I don''t know who your Tiger Pingcheng is." I have been in the 70,000 years. Baotu. Forced out by various means. But for so many years, I have not seen any outsiders." A purple heart in the move. Asked: "Do you still send a jade piece. There are maps that will move." "Yes. It was sent out more than 500 years ago. But after five hundred years, people have not come. I am disappointed. This is a huge price. Send out the avatar. How. You have seen that piece of jade. Zi Yan sighed. "I have seen it. If it wasn''t for this time, the dragon would let me come here. I should go according to the instructions on the jade film. Come here from another road." "Then why don''t you come early. You know that I have to pay for the detachment. How much does it cost?" The silver armor yelled at the purple scorpion. It looked very angry. "I only saw it a few months ago. As for the past five hundred years, the jade film has been split into two. There has not been a reunion." Subsequently, Zi Yan said the passing of things. The silver armor heard the direct dumbfounding. "Mr. It turns out that it is like this. It is like this. Greedy human beings. In order not to let them get things. They would rather not get it." Others naturally understand the meaning of the purple and silver armor. Obviously. These years in the city of Huping. There should be many people who have such a treasure map. But it must be divided into two. Or more blocks. And after so many years, these treasure maps do not even have a Get together again. In this regard, Shangguan Hong has a deep understanding. Because her family has several drawings that cannot be completely put together. As a heritage, it has been stored. When several people looked at the silver armor again, the expression became a bit complicated. I thought about the luck of this person. How bad is it. Give sixty-nine maps. No one even took the map. But it looks like this time. He is here to run. Because the avatar brings the purple scorpion and others. Their luck can become bad. The words have already been said. The emotions of the silver armor are slowly calming down. They are no longer so angry. But he has an understanding of human greed. "You let the magic dragon bring us. What is the purpose. Let us save you out." Zi Yan asked again. The silver armor shook his head: "Of course not. I don''t need you to save. And you can''t save it. I need to add strength. A lot of power. But it must be vital. So. I need vitality to sustain life. Improve strength. So break open here." The silver armor is very confident. It is obviously very strong. The next moment. Released a strong breath from him. Under this riot of violence, Zi Yan and others involuntarily retreated. There is more color between the heavens and the earth. Like a chain, it is often trapped by the silver armor. But it can''t suppress the style that belongs to him. Even if he is sealed, he is still very powerful. Very powerful. Domain. He is a real domain. Just need a finger. You can kill Ziyan and others. The purple scorpion is under pressure. Asked: "But we only have five people. Even if you are swallowed up, there is only a little bit of vitality. Don''t say that you can improve the realm. It is impossible to maintain the original state." When I heard the purple scorpion, the breath of the silver armor slightly converged. He looked at Zi Yan and others and smiled again. He said, "In this matter, I need to thank you. If it is not bad. You The trouble has been solved along the way. And it will take a long time. There will be many people here. The number of people is beyond your imagination. Although they are all real. But there are more people. Their vitality is added up. It is enough for me to recover and break through. Then flee." The purple cicada heard a change in his face. He asked: "We have people behind us." "Of course. Someone will provide them with a complete treasure map. They will arrive here with no danger." Listen to the meaning of the silver armor. This is a deadly game. But Zi Yan does not believe. This bureau. There must be a solution. Chapter 1298: Are betting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The breath released by the silver armor made people tremble at the place. At this moment, they have no doubt that the other party can kill them with one finger. Even Wu Xie, who did not die, became extremely low-key and did not speak a word. "Its over, its going to die." This is the thought in their hearts, because the silver armor is the invincible existence, stronger than everyone else, and can''t kill. But when they looked at the purple cicada, they found that the purple cicada was frowning and did not show the feeling of despair. Along the way, they have become accustomed to obeying the arrangement of the sables, and they have trusted the sables. They have no hope of seeing the sables. They seem to have ignited their hopes, even if they dont know where they want to be. The silver armor is like the most powerful living body in the world. The ant ant can be killed by looking down at the breath. The smile on his face gradually becomes awkward. "What are you worried about." Suddenly, a voice came from the mouth of the purple scorpion, which was said to the silver armor. "You are talking to me." The silver man asked, the whole body was so strong that there was more color around him, and at the moment he was like a **** of war wearing colored armor. "Of course." Zi Yan said with pressure. "There should be a few of you." The silver armor was indifferent. "You are right, but if you want to listen to me, then you should first converge on your own breath." The silver armor smiled coldly, and the atmosphere of the whole body began to converge, and the purple scorpion was greatly relieved. Now, he is absolutely certain that he can''t walk a trick in the hands of the silver armor. If the other party takes the shot, he will definitely die. Barbarian and others looked at the purple eyes, and the expression was full of expectation. They looked forward to the miracle. "I don''t know what you are worried about, but I can see your fears." Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the silver armor and said with certainty. "Speak and listen." The silver armor laughed and laughed. "If you don''t worry, why do you want to let the avatars try to kill us?" Zi Yan asked. "The avatar is doing it for you, huh, huh, then he should want to prove his strength." The silver armor gave a slight glimpse and then chuckled. Zi Yan shook his head very seriously, and then said: "No, the fact is definitely not the case. I just thought so, but I thought about it carefully. There are many doubts inside." "If the avatar really only wants to prove anything, then when he feels uncomfortable, he should choose to retreat instead of desperately attacking. He must know how powerful your strength is, but still choose to die, in my opinion Its not self-respect, or hes a avatar, and its not a matter of death. The real reason is that he knows that if we meet you, you will have trouble, or its not so easy to kill us. When I heard the interpretation of Zi Yan, the silver armor suddenly laughed: "very interesting reasoning, but you think, what trouble can you bring me?" Although others feel that there is some truth in the purple, they do not understand, and they are causing trouble for others. If it is outside the world, this is also very likely. But they are staying together now, and the actions of others are obviously not restricted. The so-called troubles may not exist at all. Zi Yan was a faint smile, then said: "Just just now, I don''t know what trouble we can bring you, but I suddenly think of some possibility." The silver armor looked at the purple eyes and the expression did not change. "There is no shot on the road. It is definitely not a Tibetan mastiff. It should be avoiding anything. I guess that is the three strong existences that we have come to kill, but they are all dead and need to avoid." The silver armor faintly asked: "What do you want to say." "I want to say that it is easy for you to kill us, but it may not be easy. There should be a lot of resistance. I guess that these resistances should be from the people who sealed you." As soon as the purple cicada was finished, other people reacted. Wu Xie took a forehead and said: "Yes, you are not dead. You should have not died when you sealed your seal. You are strong, But he is afraid of the strong existence, he must be alive, just right nearby." The silver armor smiled coldly and dismissed: "He should say them. If they were not designed by them, I could be trapped here, but after 70,000 years, they are still alive, and the strength is weak enough. From you. Being able to get here, their power has already been saved, and they have been killed along the way." "What." The crowd seemed very surprised. Quarry Stone asked: "The strong existence that we killed along the way was the strong seal of yours." "Strong." The silver armor dismissed: "Maybe before, but now it is just a dead person." "So, you are gambling right." Zi Yan said with a silver armor: "You are betting that their strength has been greatly reduced. It has already been a threat to you. You can be a gambling singer to bring you a strong team. Then destroy them." "Yes, I am gambling, but it seems that I am going to succeed." The silver armor laughed. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, this is not your own gambling, you are betting, people are also gambling, but unfortunately, you think this is just your own gambling, even if you lose, it is no big deal, But I don''t know, just opposite you, standing another gambler, they are betting on you." "What do you mean." The silver armor suddenly felt a little bad. Others are listening to the clouds and are not clear. "You gamble in the Ming, but he said that they are gambling with you in the dark, and we are your card, and there is no loss in winning or losing, but you don''t know, there are people who have taken your deck. Then put a heavy bet, prepare for a game to win or lose, a life and death." Purple is extremely sure. The fog that had bothered him was beginning to be dispelled by him. He saw the whole thing. "Your bet is self-entertainment. It seems to have been carefully prepared for a long time, but it is unprepared, but some people seem to be unprepared, but he is very careful in calculating the gains and losses, so if this is calculated, maybe we Not necessarily dying." The silver armor sneered: "Who is gambling with me, everyone who gambles with me is dead and killed by you." Zi Yan also sneered: "If it is a scam." "Scams." The face of the silver armor finally changed at this moment. He became unbelievable and could not believe it. Then he looked at the cicada carefully and looked at the pedestrian, Dao: "How is this possible? Is it because you can let them swindle, so that they can make a bet at the expense of death." Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "Is it you should know soon?" Later, he looked up at the color space and said: "There are so many words, the mouth is a little dry, I said that you should also come out." The emotions of Shangguan Hong and others have become very complicated. They hope that someone will come. I hope this is not just a speculation of Zi Yan. "Haha." A loud laughter sounded, followed by a loud laugh. For this laughter, a few of them are too familiar, and the three that were killed at the time existed strongly. "You really are not dead." Three powerful presences surprised everyone. The black robe smiled: "Our strength is greatly reduced, but there are also a large number of people, how could it be killed by you." "Then why are you dying again?" asked the rough stone. "Of course it is a scam." "Why did the swindler want to fight so hard?" asked the rough stone. The black robe people obviously felt that the IQ of the stone was not enough, so they looked at the purple sable and said, "You call Zi Zi, you can explain it to him." "Because of the test." Purple Road. "Test what." Barbarian asked again. "Testing whether we have the capital they are betting on, if we are qualified, then they bet." "That''s not enough." "Then die." Barbie suddenly shouted: "This is not fair, why should we die?" "From the time we intend to come with the Magic Dragon, we have no choice." Purple Road. Everyone else admired the purple eyes, they did not expect the purple to be able to carefully find these problems. "A very clever little guy, we don''t want us to bet on you, I hope you can have a chance of winning next." Another indifferent voice sounded, followed by a tall figure outside the color space. Despite the seal, the sable still felt a strong and trepidation from the other side, so he asked: "You are the strong man with the Tianfu hunting order." "Yes, it is me, Chen Wei." Gao Dajian said. "In the next purple, I have seen my predecessors." Zi Yan bowed to Chen Wei. The other four also followed the ceremony. Chen Wei waved his hand~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "I have seen your performance in my eyes. To be honest, I am very satisfied with you. I have seen your potential. You can guess your origin in the vagueness. Hongxiong also wants to stop you. After all, your strength is a little weak, but... our strength has dropped too much. There is no time for it. Naturally, there is no chance. If you do not use this opportunity to eliminate him, I am afraid that there will be no more killing. The opportunity to die, so we selfishly made the Lord for you, letting you participate in the next battle." Zi Yan heard a bitter smile and said: "It shouldn''t be just killing it." "Of course not, we have our own way, Yin Hongxiong, you still don''t appear." Chen Wei said. "Hey, this time I have to catch up with a descendant of me. The blood of our veins may have been scarce." Another figure appeared, this is a middle-aged man. When he appeared, he looked at Shangguanhong. When Shangguanhong saw the middle-aged man, his expression changed immediately. She looked at the middle-aged man incredulously and trembled: "You...you are your family, how are you here?" Shangguanhong was so excited because he heard the name that Chen Wei said before, and then saw Shangguan Yinhong himself, because she had seen the portrait of the family. Chapter 1299: Starry alien Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (Read the full text) Shangguan Yin Hong looked at Shangguan Hong, his face showed a kind smile. Its just that the two are sealed in color, and they cant get close to each other. Otherwise, the scene will be very warm and very touching. Others don''t know the story of Shangguan Yinhong, and they have never heard of Chen Wei, but they can guess that they will be in the limelight 70,000 years ago. Zi Yan looked at the five people, and soon found the problem, exclaimed: "Two predecessors, you... fallen?" He saw that three of the five were entities, and Chen Wei and Shangguan Yin Hong were illusory bodies. The silver armor who had never been open before, the dignified expression soothed because of the purple sable, then he laughed: "Of course, the two of them were killed by me, and only one residual soul ran away!" Shangguan Hong heard the cry, and others were embarrassed. Shangguan Yinhong looked at the purple and other people below and said: "We are just a remnant soul, but there is still a little use before death. Zi Yan, I am also very optimistic about you, and I hope that you can become a Shangguan family. But the premise must be that you have to live! Now, I want to tell you that the dragon must kill and kill him at any cost!" "Why, he has a hatred with you?" Zi Yan asked very puzzled. Shangguan Yinhong shook his head and said: "No! But he has hatred with human beings and the souls of the entire warring continent!" The people are obviously puzzled. "This involves a secret. You can''t even get in touch now. Just know that killing him will save the lives of tens of millions of people. That''s enough." "He is a murderer, he wants to kill a lot of people?" Wu Xie asked. Chen Wei obviously didn''t know how to explain it, or Shangguan Yin Hong waved his hand and said, "But let''s tell them, this war is no different!" "Hey, you don''t have to say it, I will do it!" An indifferent voice sounded, and the silver armor sneered: "Because I am alien in your human eyes!" "Interracial?" Zi Yan is somewhat sensitive to this word, because he was once said to be an alien, and he knows that the alien is the Mozu, so he asks: "Are you a Mozu?" "The Mozu? Can their little bugs be called aliens?" The silver armor laughed as if he heard a joke. "I am an alien from the stars!" "Interracial aliens? Is there a race in the stars?" Whether it is the Tianwu continent or the war-torn continent, the purple dragonfly can see the endless stars on the sky, they are so far away, so beautiful, but he never thought about it, there is race in the starry sky. "Of course, we are a powerful race in the starry sky. You are the ants in our eyes! You don''t have to live with us under the same starry sky, so you have to die!" The silver armor was indifferent. Obviously, the other party is not only going to kill, but also killing everyone. However, if the aliens want to kill them, can they really not understand them? Zi Yan does not believe at all. There is always something to do! Just as the invasion of the Tianwu mainland Mozu is to live in the same environment, there must be other reasons for these aliens to kill them. However, neither the silver armor nor the Shangguan Yinhong did not explain the meaning of the sable. The Shangguan Yinhong said: "There is no end to life in the land, but in this endless years, there are still many strong people fallen. These people, most of the causes of death are related to the aliens. There was a battle in the war-torn continent, and more than 90% of the warlords who died in the war-torn continent. They all died for the war-torn continent, in order to Their descendants, for everyone! At that time, the number of invading alien deaths was also over 90%, but there was still 10% of them that ran into the war-torn continent." Zi Yan looked at the silver armor and asked: "Is it the one who escaped?" "Yes, I was seriously injured in the past, I have been healing, I did not expect to be discovered after many years." Silver A person indifferent. In a few words, it does not explain how cruel the aliens are, and it kills other people, and has nothing to do with the presence of a few people. Others have little feeling, and even feel that it is worthless to catch their own lives by killing the silver armor. But Zi Yan didn''t think so. He came here from Tianwu, knowing what kind of disaster the alien invasion would bring. He used to let the Mozu because his strength was not enough to expel all the demons, but the area he was in was always fighting the Mozu. In front of this matter, if it is placed in peacetime, the purple scorpion will never be in control, because he has no ability to manage it. Now, even his survival is a problem, and how can he worry about the affairs of the Lord. But in front of him, he is on the silver armor, and there is only one way to go. That is killing! If he does not die, then the death must be purple. From the righteous point of view, his battle is for the soul of the war-fighting mainland road, but from the point of view, Zi Yan is actually fighting for himself. The silver armor did not immediately launch an attack because he knew it was useless. He could only wait and wait for the ants to shoot. Others are obviously not keen on fighting for humanity, but they all want to live, so their spirits rise. "What should I do?" Zi Yan asked after taking a deep breath. "They will seal my realm at the expense of death and let me temporarily become the peak of the real world. This time is for you to kill me. If I am still alive after this time, then you will die!" "This time, the silver armor is open." "You will die?" Zi Yan looked at the five people inexplicably. "We two are dead people!" Chen Wei smiled and laughed. The animal trainer black robe smiled and said: "As for a few of us, it is better to die than to die. It is worth it to kill an alien before dying!" At this moment, the five people were deeply moved. They felt a kind of righteousness from the five strong people. This kind of sacrifice and the dedication of the same infection of the purple, he said: "Reassured, I must fight a battle!" The atmosphere is very sentimental, but only the silver armor is laughing. He is betting that these people are also betting, but he can use battle to decide the odds, but unfortunately these people will die in the next moment, and they can only bet on others. The laughter of the black robe broke the sentimental atmosphere. He said: "Did you not look at my inheritance before? If you win this battle, the inheritance is yours. If you lose, I will not say it!" The first strong presence is the mountain spirit, and he is also directed at the stone road: "Hey, little guy, I have some inheritance, I can leave it to you!" "Thank you!" The eyes of the pretty stone turned out to be red. "Don''t thank me, thank you for thanking Zhai Zi. If he can''t win with you in this battle, then you can''t get anything but die, but it''s hard to see!" Shan Ling said. The second strong presence said: "I don''t have any good things for you, but there are some good things in my world. I hope you can survive and hope that you can take them away!" The three people were very open-minded and completely saw through life and death. The trio turned to the other two. They looked at Zi Yan and others in a complicated way, and finally they fell on Zi Yan. They didn''t speak, but they brought a lot of pressure on the purple. Because this is trust, trust at the expense of self-sacrifice. The five people completely let go of their minds. Outside this color space, the void began to tremble, followed by five spaces emitting light. This is their five domain space. At this moment, they need to use the domain space to suppress the silver armor. "I will come first!" Chen Wei shouted, his body blasted, and the remaining souls merged into his own world, and then pressed toward this colored mask. Shangguan Yinhong looked at Shangguanhong, and the soul was blown up, blending into his own world, and approaching the color mask from the second direction. "Haha!" The mountain spirit laughed, the laughter was very hearty, and then the body exploded, and the soul merged into the world. A powerful mountain spirit, a great powerhouse, is so depraved. "Purple, please, please!" The second strong presence followed. Finally, the black robe was left. He chuckled: "I didn''t expect that I was the last one to die!" After that, his body exploded. The five domains are closely attached to the color mask from five directions, just like the first illusion they saw when they were advanced. In the world of the five people, there are still a few dead clouds. At this moment, a powerful force is suddenly erupted in the world of five people. This force directly passes through the mask and falls on the silver armor. On the human body. "Hey, do you think that you can trap me when you die?" The silver man was sneer, and then released a strong breath. This powerful atmosphere forms a silver mask on the surface of the body, and there are extremely mysterious patterns on the surface of the mask. These patterns are like a kind of array, which directly protects the silver armor and thus kills the five fields. The force of the seal that was issued later blocked me. "Haha!" The silver man smirked proudly. The face of Zi Yan and others changed greatly. I did not expect that five people could not suppress each other. If you can''t seal the other side, the result of this battle is obviously very obvious. "What to do?" Others panicked. If you wait until these five forces disappear ~www.novelhall.com~ they only have one dead end. But now even if it is hands-on, even the five forces can''t break the mask, they naturally can''t break. Hey! Hey! Suddenly, two explosions rang from their side, but the combination of the knife and shield actually exploded. The scales and shields in the shield rushed toward the silver armor, and the bladed golden eye beast was turned into a sharp knife and stabbed forward. The shield hits the reticle, causing the reticle to vibrate, and then the blade directly stabs the reticle and instantly breaks the reticle. "puff!" The blade directly penetrated the body of the silver armor, and the scale shield flame rushed in, followed by the last force from the domain and entered the body of the silver armor. "what!" The silver armor screamed, and the strong atmosphere of the whole body rushed back like a tide. Chapter 1300: Invincible Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Nothing is missing, Zi Yan and others are worried about one. The breath of the silver armor began to plummet. Its just that now, everyone is dead, and even the knife and shield are dead. "Ah, you have already calculated." The silver armor roared. This time he was sealed and the scene became five or five. Whoever is lucky and unfortunate, depends on which side of the living. The atmosphere of the silver armor is still strong, but it is within acceptable limits. Time is limited, Zi Yan''s body is full of breath, bursting and saying: "Up." When the words fall, he is holding a long knife, mobilizing the soul of the golden eye beast, and killing it to the silver armor. "Even if it is the peak of reality, I can still kill you." The silver armor smiled coldly, and the light flashed in his hand. The so-called dragon thorn appeared. He held the dragon thorn and touched the purple scorpion. "boom." The energy of the cockroaches began to surge, and the two were shaken back by powerful forces. "Go to death." The rough stone followed, like a giant, punching a silver man. This punch hits the other''s head. "Peng." The silver armor escaped at the crucial moment, but the fist still flew him. "Hey." A beam of death breathed toward the inverted silver armor. The light beam fell on the silver armor, and a small hole was eroded on the silver armor. The silver armor screamed. A touch of green light entered the body of the silver armor along the small hole, and then a small sapling appeared from the small hole and began to grow. "Roar." The beast roared, and there were more than a dozen beasts, rushing toward the silver armor, and then surrounded him with a burst of pain. Exclamations and screams frequently came out, and the silver armor was not beaten. The five people are extremely powerful. Everyone can fight more and more. At this moment, with the five people joining hands, the silver armor is immediately suppressed. "let me do it." The barbarian screamed and stepped forward. He stepped out every step of the way, and the earth would shake, like an earthquake. A group of beasts saw the situation, directly let go, a stone is a foot in the heart of the silver armor. The latter was kicked out by a beggar, but soon he felt the danger coming from behind, and he did not wait for him to resist with the dragon thorn, but there was a blade falling. The blade crossed a hole from the armor behind him, cut the armor, cut his skin, and then the purple scorpion felt that the blade of the silver armor seemed to have a sign of recovery and gave him A certain heavy blow. The silver armor fell directly on the ground, and the attacks of everyone came again. Their attacks are very powerful, and the direct-selling silver armor has repeatedly screamed. The screams continued, and everyone felt that this guy was no big deal, and his face was disdainful. But the screams are changing, slowly becoming sneer, then laughing. Everyone felt wrong and looked at the silver armor again. The dragon thorns radiated a ray of light in the next moment, and then a circle was circled around the silver armor. All the beasts were covered in a circle, and their bodies were cut directly into two halves and died. The silver armor reappeared with a smirk on his face and there was no injury at all. He looked at the five people and dismissed: "I just wanted to make you laugh. By the way, look at what you have. It seems to be the case now." The expression of the five people became extremely dignified. "Now, die." The silver armor sneered and shot two cold electricity in his eyes. For cold electricity, Zi Yan is too familiar, so he shouted, stepping forward, and the power of the Word began to spread. Behind him, the tall shadow appeared, and the shadow of the magic film was cut to the cold electricity with a knife of truth. "This is a vulture mantra." The silver armor appeared to be very unexpected, and then looked at the power of the truth to break his own two cold electricity. Under this knife, the whole world began to oscillate, as if to collapse, and then everyone felt that the body was out of control, as if to fly. The purple eyes are in front of the white, like falling into a void somewhere, no one can see. "Where is this." In this regard, Zi Yan seems very puzzled. "clang." Just as the heart of Zi Yan was full of confusion, a sound like Hong Zhong Da Lu shocked from his sea, and Zi Zi instantly woke up. "Oh, okay, it." He knew that he had recruited again, and Ding Ling awakened him, so he did not say anything and began to read the mantra. The power of the power of truth can break the illusion, and this power is swaying around, and all the illusions disappear when the power of the Word is passed. The purple eyes are restored to the clear, and others are closely following them. At this moment, the silver armor is holding the dragon thorns toward them, and they are very surprised when they see their eyes clear. "Hey." The purple scorpion vibrating thunder wing flashed up and the blade slammed down. The silver armor pierced with the dragon thorn. The defense of the sable has no effect in front of him. This thorn directly opens a space channel and then stabs to the heart of the purple scorpion. Just like before, in the face of this thorn purple, do not evade, the goal is the other''s head. "puff." The dragon thorn stabbed the heart of the purple scorpion, breaking the defense, and the long knives of the purple scorpion crossed the neck of the other side, leaving a blood mark on the other''s neck. At the crucial moment, the silver armor retired and did not choose to desperately. Obviously, he could not re-grow his head like a avatar. "Damn, its a magical array." Wu Xie and others responded at this moment, and then attacked again, forcing the silver armor to retreat. "I can break my illusion so quickly, it seems that you are indeed extraordinary." The silver armor looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "But it is here." The purple scorpion suddenly felt bad, and immediately after the body strength was all evacuated, it fell directly. "Purple, what''s wrong with you." Everyone saw that the purple cicada fell, they were all shocked. "He is going to die, and I have a special blow. My strength is eroding him." The silver armor is as confident as the original avatar, but unfortunately, when he was dying, he did not pass on the information he knew. give him. Zi Yan stood up, shook his head and said: "I am fine, you should be careful, don''t remember to keep him close." The crowd nodded and the war started again. The silver armor shook his head disdainfully and said, "Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense to consume it with you. Just end it." When the words fell, his eyes became extremely cold, and there was a dragon in the dragon thorn in his hand. Barbie first arrived, but before his attack fell on the silver armor, his figure was a flash, on the side of the rough stone, the dragon thorn in his hand fell like a knife. The speed of the silver armor suddenly showed many times faster than the purple scorpion. The rough stone could not avoid it. It can only be lifted by the arm at a critical moment. "puff." Under the dragon''s thorns, the arm of the stone was directly smashed. At the same time, the whole person was also retrogressed, and escaped a fatal blow. Wu Xies death beam came, and the silver armor turned and the dragon thorn in his hand was thrown out. The dragon thorns marched straight along the beam, directly piercing Wu Xie''s eyebrows, and then the power of destruction broke out, and Wu Xie''s body directly exploded. The dragon thorns fly back again. Then, the silver armor rushed to the official rainbow. Shangguan Hong appeared in the green mask, and a wooden sword appeared in his hand, and he went to the silver armor. "Peng." The wooden sword blasted directly after the dragon thorn, and then the dragon thorns oscillated, and a force escaped, all of which destroyed the green energy after the wooden sword collapsed. The dragon thorn followed the front stab, and broke Shangguanhong''s defense, stabbing her heart. "boom." However, before this force broke the body of Shangguanhong, the purple scorpion was attacked by the body, and the whole person ran into the silver armor. This collision directly hit him out, but Shangguanhong also fell. In a short while, Zifang has already damaged three people. Although the three did not die, they suffered heavy losses. This is purely realm. After the silver armor flew, the figure turned in the air and rushed to Dongqing. The shield beast was blocked in front of Dongqing and turned into a shield. "puff." The dragon stabbed a shield and pierced the body of the Middle East. The shield armor died and Dong Qing fell. In just a few moments, all five people were hit hard. The silver armor stopped the attack, stood in the distance, looked at the five people sarcastically, and said: "If they are still alive, they will definitely die after seeing this scene. I don''t know what you have shown before. Means, let them choose to give up their lives, but now it seems that you are... too weak." The power in the purple scorpion was gradually dispelled by him. He re-held the knife and looked at the silver armor coldly. "Oh, you are a bit extraordinary. I think they should mainly be against you, but you are too weak. The real world is only a virtual world, too weak and too weak." The silver armor shook his head again and again. "Whether weak or weak, as long as I am still alive, the battle will not end." Purple is indifferent. "Interesting, then come and die." During the talk, the silver armor rushed to the purple. The purple hole shrinks because the speed of the other side is far more than him. He can only hold the knife and look to the front. But in the face of absolute speed, the silver armor successfully escaped his knife, and then the dragon thorn in his hand stabbed his body. "puff." The heart of Zi Yan was pierced by the dragon thorn ~www.novelhall.com~ and the long knife in his hand has not been cut yet. Zi Yan saw the indifference of the silver armor, and then the power of terror broke out from him. This force tried to break the body of the purple scorpion, but it did not succeed. The sable slashed out, the silver armor pulled out the dragon thorn, and then the long knife fell, and escaped calmly. This is the horrible speed. Originally purple, the speed can be crushed by anyone, but today, the purple is suppressed by speed. "You brought me a lot of accidents, I even worried about you, so kill you first." The silver armor smiled coldly at the purple sable, and then approached the sable again. This time, the dragon thorn in his hand directly stabbed the purple eyebrow. Here is the weakness of all human beings. In the face of absolute speed, this blast can not escape. The life and death of the purple scorpion is between this thorn. Chapter 1301: Guardian, breakthrough The sable is close to death, and he feels that he is dead, just the time of this thorn. But he did not despair, he tried to fight back and tried to escape. But the speed of the other side is higher than him, and the purple is unable to escape. Therefore, Zi Yan cut a knife, this is the idea of ??dying and not letting the silver armor be better. Obviously, Zi Yan does not think that she will still be alive. "No!" There has been a sorrowful sigh. "Ang!" Suddenly, a high-pitched eagle sounded, but the blast of the wind suddenly appeared, blocking in front of the purple. "Hey!" The dragon thorn stabbed the body of the blast, and the power of destruction was injected into its body. The purple scorpion lived, and the silver armor was also stunned. The blast eagle looked back and looked at the purple eyes, and the sharp eagle eyes seemed to have a smile. This look of the face is only fixed for a moment, and the next moment is directly blown up. The blast carving does not die, and once it is blasted, it means death. The blood fluttered and the purple scorpion was poured. The blood was hot, but it fell on the purple scorpion, but he felt cold. The blast was ruined, and at the crucial moment, he blocked a blow and saved his life. Others have also stumbled, and it is clear that this scene was not anticipated. "Interesting, protect the Lord!" The silver armor was sneering. The blast carving exploded in front of him, and the purple scorpion became a blood man. At this moment, he felt that his brain was a little bit bleak. He couldn''t imagine that it was the blast that saved himself. I thought about the two people who had a life and death battle, but in the end they became friends. Zi Yan did not expect that at this moment, it was the blast that saved him. When he wants to be with the blast, when he is facing the pursuit, the scene of the blast carving saves him once and for all. He always thought that he was very good at the blast, but when he thought carefully, it seems that the blast is always saving him. At this moment, I saw the blast and died. The impact of this moment is no less than the death of the confidante, as much as the death of the brothers such as the konjac and the monk, bringing a great impact to the sable. This kind of shock made the purple scorpion brain, which made him lose his senses. There is no blood in his eyes, but at this moment his eyes have turned red. This is the madness that has been lost after being irrational. Zi Yan turned back and looked at the four. At this moment, the injuries of the four people are very heavy, and there is absolutely no power to fight again. Of course, his injuries are not light. "Purple, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguanhong asked, and there was a panic in his voice. Because the purple scorpion at the moment seems to be scary, it looks a lot more scary than the silver-stained people who have no blood. The purple scorpion did not speak. He still had a little bit of reason left. He looked back at the silver armor and said indifferently: "Life and death!" After that, the real space behind Zi Zi became a virtual space, and then he went in. The silver armor glimpsed, but soon it was a sneer, and then went in. The silver armor entered the illusory space of Zi Yan, and this space was completely closed. "Purple!" Four people are shouting, Shangguanhong and Dongqing are crying. Obviously, Zi Yan went alone to the silver armor. Bringing him into his own world, there is no plan to live. In the illusory space of the purple sable, the silver armor found a lot of rules. He looked very surprised, but he was also very disdainful: "Why, do you want to kill me with this virtual space? Although I admit that it is very extraordinary, but I have to know that many domain circles did not kill me at the beginning!" Zi Yan did not answer because he only had a little reason and lost because of the closure of the world. He completely let go of his mind, and then he swayed the whole space, the energy of the whole space became disordered, and the regular ribbons in the void also trembled. "You have to break the world, but it''s useless, so you can''t kill me!" The silver armor is still sneering. The purple scorpion did not respond, and his space began to vibrate violently, and then a sturdy force began to surge. In the midst of the shock, the world has broken down. "Surely broke the world!" The sneer of the silver armor suddenly could not laugh out, because the purple cockroach that broke the world not only did not die, but the breath suddenly rose. Originally his real realm was only the peak of the mid-virtual world, but in the moment when the world shattered, he broke through. He successfully entered the late stage of the virtual world and advanced. The advanced purple scorpion, the inexhaustible power in the body, then his red eyes rushed toward the silver armor. "Boom!" The speed of the advanced purple sables, coupled with the bonus of its own world, actually caught up with the speed of the silver armor. The two people collided and triggered energy shocks, which triggered the accelerated collapse of the world. "Booming!" The world is collapsing. When it first expanded, the world absorbed a lot of resources. Now, after the collapse, the power of these resources has begun to collapse. These forces are the first to rush to the purple sable, to blast the purple body. But Zi Yan is fighting now, and needs a huge force, so this power is just used in the battle. Therefore, the purple scorpion with endless power, every hit, is a very powerful force, all of which are not consumed. "Boom!" The shock continued and the two collided again. The silver armor who had just retired once again rushed forward, and then killed to the purple scorpion. The dragon thorn in his hand once again ignored the defense and penetrated the heart of the purple sable. But this time, before these forces broke out, a force was destroyed from the body of the purple scorpion. This force directly destroyed the power of the dragon thorn, making this force unable to ravage the purple scorpion. Zi Yan took the opportunity to cut it out. "Hey!" The full strength was cut on the body of the silver armor, and his defensive armor was cut directly, and his body was cut. The silver armor screamed and returned. Then Zi Yan held a long knife and rushed. At this moment, Zi Yan is red, completely irrational, and he does not know what happened. He has only one thought in his heart, that is, killing the people in front of him, at some cost! So, he cut a knife, a strong means of recording. The silver armor who could still counterattack, in the repeated attacks of the purple scorpion, the means of counterattack is becoming less and less, and the wounds on the body are gradually increasing. The main reason for this phenomenon is that each knife of the purple scorpion will be stronger than the original one. Because the realm of purpura grows with the collapse of this world. At this moment, the silver armor also faintly guessed what, his face became extremely ugly, and he said that he was careless. The world of purplish is very special, and it is almost unrealistic to want to become completely real. But after the world collapses, it looks realistic. Because of the collapsed world, there is still a pure force left, these forces will come together and form a new space. Once this space is formed, it will be the real space of the purple. In fact, Zi Yan has foreseen his own real space, which is one meter in size and then grows to three meters. However, Zi Yan has always fallen into the misunderstanding of common sense, ignoring this point, until he chats with Shang Hong, he faintly grasped the method of promotion. Today''s battle directly causes Zixiao to lose his senses, fall into the crazy purple, and start another gamble with his own life. I have to say that Zi Zi is right. He successfully broke through, and the realm is still skyrocketing. Every extra force in the body is played out, and the strength of Ziyan will increase. This kind of improvement is unrestricted, unrestrained, and never ending. It seems that it can be the moment of success. "Puff puff!" The growth of Ziyan''s strength, coupled with the bonus of the Lei Yi, his fighting power is also growing, and gradually the silver armor feels unable to eat, the wounds on the body are more and more. If he continues to do so, he will only die all the way, so he snorted, "Damn!" A bright dragon screamed in the world of Zi Yan, and then the silver armor turned into a silver dragon. This is a big guy who is ten times bigger than the previous dragon. It looks like a mighty. In the moment of turning into a silver dragon, he flew the purple. This blow, many ribs on the purple scorpion were broken, but there was no shortage of vitality in the body''s strength. The sable''s injury almost instantly recovered. Then he jumped toward the silver dragon and cut it with a long knife. It seems to have been motivated, and even the attack of the Blade Golden Beast has become extremely sharp. However, the silver armor who turned into the real body, its combat power is also a lot of times stronger, the purple scorpion just rushed, he is a paw hit the purple sable. In fact, he intended to pinch the purple cicada, but the constant power of the purple cicada rushed out. How much power you use will cause a strong anti-shock force, and this force shocks his The dragon claws hurt, and he can only help to fly purple. The sable in the hemoptysis ~www.novelhall.com~ looks very miserable, but it is like a small strong who can''t die. After coughing the blood, the spirit becomes full again and rushes again. But the gap in the realm makes him unable to cause any harm to the silver dragon. And it has been hit again and again. It seems that Yinlong has occupied the top, but Yinlongs heart is not happy at all, because the strength of Ziyan is still growing, and there is no meaning of any stop. At present, it is almost reaching the peak of the virtual world. At this moment, he undoubtedly became a sparring partner of the sable, and consumed it with him, but this consumption is good for the sable, but it does not benefit him. He wants to leave, but he can''t get out of here. The world of sable, the degree of sturdiness, far exceeds his imagination. And at this moment the entire world is dying, and he can''t get out. As for his own world, it was suppressed by others before he died, and he could not enter. In this way, in the confrontation, the sable is hit again and again, but the vitality has become more adequate. Finally, the most worrying thing about Silver Dragon happened. I saw that the world of the purple scorpion left a very pure place after its complete collapse, and his strength has also risen to the peak of the virtual world. But the purple scorpion did not last long in this realm, and his breath became stronger. He... broke through again! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1302: Dragon Gun Dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... || The purple scorpion is also a danger for the four people. This way comes. Ziyan not only acts as a conductor, but also plays the role of the ultimate killer. Several times for everyone to become a crisis. At the last moment, the scene of the blasting of the purple scorpion is still flashing in Dong Qings mind. She naturally knows that sable is not a beastmaster. I also know how he met the blast carving. She remembered what Zixiao once said. The vagueness understands the meaning of oneself. The beast is no more complicated than the human. The mind is not so complicated. Just treat them with sincerity. You can also get their true heart. And the last moment of the purple scorpion. Resolutely decided to leave with the silver armor. It also brought a big impact on their hearts. All the way. The people fight side by side. They are barely friends. But they ask themselves. If you change yourself, can you give up yourself? At this moment, the cognition of their lives has been subverted. Suddenly they feel that they have been following things. It is not right. In this world. In addition to the interests. There are other things. For example, some of the things that they think are strange and wonderful in the purple scorpion. It is these things. They are deeply shocked by them. There are also the fall of five strong men. This is what kind of spirit. It is possible for them to abandon their lives and thus put hope on others. The color space still exists. The outer five domain boundaries are still in a state of suppression. An old voice suddenly sounded in this world: "This battle is not a victory or defeat. Your mission has been completed. You can go out now." In the speech room, a gap was opened on the color mask. The five people left. "Purple?" Shangguan Hong asked at the void. "He should still be fighting. Life and death don''t know." The old voice revived. The four men retired. But they did not leave. They did not go to take the things in the four domain circles. Instead, they chose to wait. Waiting for the return of the purple. Suddenly, the energy fluctuations of one stock came around. Then the brilliance of one after another began to flash. But the outsiders finally arrived here. "This is... domain domain." "There are domain boundaries here. There are five domain boundaries, friends." "Go. There must be treasures in the domain." "Hurry up and rush." After the illusion dragon was killed, another dragon was dead. And at the moment of his death, he threw the rest of the map. The people followed the map and finally arrived here. They saw five domain boundaries at a glance. The eyes began to shine. Then they rushed toward the five domain boundaries. After a short break, the wounds of Wu Xie were suppressed. They saw these monks rushing in. They looked at the greed presented on their faces. They felt very sad in their hearts. Who knows. Just now. There are five domains that have chosen to fall. It is to kill a person who is harmful to the war. Who knows. Zi Yan is fighting against the aliens. I dont know if I live or die. They arrived. But they only saw the benefits. They only had greed. They didn''t want to think about it. Why did they come along? There was no danger at all. They are sad. They are angry. So they decided to kill. The thoughts of the four people were similar at this moment. They all wanted to kill. So the four turned and jumped into the four domain boundaries. The first monk rushed in. He rushed into the domain of Wu Xie. Wu Xie''s erection opened. A death beam was shot. "boom." The first one rushed into the real world. With a triumph and a mad laugh, it blew. "dead." Barbarian petrochemical is a giant. Punch out. Explode a real situation later. As the hunter castle special tricks. They have extraordinary means. Just along the way. The encounters are also special existence. So they have been suppressed. Can not play their own combat power. At this moment, they are naturally able to kill themselves after they are on the ordinary monk. Shangguanhong stood in the domain world. Behind her, there were more than a dozen green trees in life. These ancient trees exploded in an instant. The vitality of the dragonfly poured into her body. The next moment. She has one hand. A dozen green lights are shot toward the front. Every green light hits a real thing. There are more than a dozen people in the middle. Then the expression on their faces is solidified. The body is turned into a tree body. A plant of ancient trees grows up. As for Dongqing, there are still many beasts. So her means of confrontation is to constantly release the beasts. In the blink of an eye. This seemingly dead world is full of life. Then the beast dances. The four guarded the four domain boundaries. No one is allowed to set foot. Screaming screaming. Resounding in this world. "It''s them." The crowd that followed. Someone recognized the people of the four worlds. These are the core people of the Hunter Castle. "What to do." A late hunter looked at Wade. Because of the relationship between the latter and the purple sable. With the promotion of the status of the scorpion in the hunter castle, Wade''s status is also significantly higher. This time is the leader of this time. "What to do. The domain can''t get in. At this time. Of course you have to help yourself." Just talking, Wade is taking people into it. Of course. In order to avoid manslaughter. Wade is taking out his own hunter token when he enters. This is an internal token. It is different from ordinary tokens. Internal hunters can find out. After coming in, these hunters shouted. Then they attacked others. The four people''s combat power is very strong. But at this moment they are all injured. Faced with many monks. It is inevitable that it will be difficult. However, with the addition of hunters inside the Hunter Castle, their pressure is also greatly reduced. "What should we do." The sunspot followed Wang Jun also here. "I only know her. At the beginning she was with Zi Yan. We went to help her." Wang Jun thought about it. The melee was sustained during the period. It was very tragic. In the end, these foreign forces chose to withdraw. Because the hunter castle is really too powerful. Plus there is really nothing good in this world. They give up. "Are they crazy? There are no good things here. They are still so hard to attack." Others feel very surprised. The battle stopped. The crowd retreated. Wu Xie and others began to heal. Just in their own space. There are a few empty trees that are about to die. This is not what they intend to charge. It is given to them by the soul of the world. As for the fifth world, the battle is over. Because there is nothing worthwhile there. The people can''t understand the behavior of the four people. But as they healed, then a message came out. This is not a treasure. It is a land of seals. There is a strong demon presence seal here. And their friends. There are some strong. In order to kill the devil. Die here. This is a conspiracy in itself. And everyone thinks carefully. There is no danger along the way. Is there such a treasure in the world? The answer is naturally no. So some people started to roar. Hehe. Others feel that it is worthless for the dead monk. "The sable is dead." After hearing the news, Wang Jun naturally guessed who their so-called friends were. After seeing them four, Wang Jun also understands why he always sees purple in the hunter castle. But this result. He is difficult to accept. The same. It is difficult to accept this result. There is Zhou Chong. He did not believe that the map he had worked so hard to get. It would be a conspiracy. Unbelieving, he put his attention on the four people again. He thinks that the four should have got what. But at the moment, the four were guarded by a group of monks. I want to make some movements here. It is undoubtedly difficult to go to heaven. Four people are in a state of injury. They can kill the late monks. Once the injury recovers, it is not stronger. "Damn. How do you always encounter some metamorphosis." Zhou Chong''s heart is dark. But it is powerless. The four are in the process of healing. They are still waiting to choose. At the same time. Under the instructions of Wu Xie. Several people left. Looking for a place to be able to subpoena to the Hunter Castle. As for the purple scorpion is life or death. The placard in the hunter castle will have a record. ...... ...... The singular infinite void world. It is completely broken apart. The super strong force released. It is consumed by Yinlong. The purest power is left in the whole world. This power has become a physical space. At this moment, the space stopped tyrannical. It returned to normal. The purple scorpion released a strong breath. This is a breath of reality. At this moment, he really became a reality. Yinlong looked incredulously at the purple sable in front. If it wasn''t seen by his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. One person would break through two realms in a short time. And one of them was still real. At the moment, he is still in the space where Zi Yan is. But he is in nothing. It is obvious that he wants to expand the real space. It also needs endless energy. The strength of the repeated shocks. The anger and madness of the purple scorpion was dispelled. His reason came back again. The red light of bloodthirsty in the eyes dissipated. He still holds a long knife in his hand. But the long knife has already become pitted. There are still many gaps on it. The soul of the blade gold eye beast is also sleeping. Zi Yan recalls what has just happened. It is expressionless. In my heart, it is secretly glad. He found the right way. He also gambled. But the Black Hawk died. "Combat." He put away a long knife. He took out a gun. The gun body was silver. It was marked with a dragon. It released Longwei. This is a dragon soul gun that has never appeared for a long time. At this moment, Zi Yan decided to kill the dragon. So use the dragon soul gun. From the dragon soul gun, a high-pitched dragon was heard. Then a thunderbolt rushed out of it. Excited and excited, rushed toward the silver dragon. The purple scorpion with improved strength. At this moment, the combat power is increased by a hundred times or even hundreds of times. The next battle is destined to defeat the silver dragon. After the show of powerful power, Yinlong is a variety of abused. Chapter 1303: Anonymous hero Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... || Although Tian Leiyi did not send the realm of Zi Yan to the realm, but also greatly enhanced his combat power. At the same time there is the speed of purple. Every hit of the purple scorpion can break the defense. Plus the bonus of its own world. Yinlong is not at all. The screams are constantly ringing in this world. The purple scorpion is like a dragon **** of war. "puff." The body of the silver dragon was stabbed in a pair. The latter screamed and screamed. The dragon tail came to the purple sable. The purple cicada snorted. He was hit with a dragon''s gun. As the bang banged, the dragon''s tail was almost shattered by the purple scorpion. At this moment, the realm of the real world was barely touched by the realm of Tianlei wing purple. The two are currently in the same class. In the same level. Zi Yan has never been afraid of who. At this moment, it has achieved the same level of defeat. Silver dragon''s body. More and more wounds... "Roar." He snarled. He wanted to fight back. But the original extremely powerful means of attack. In the face of the purple scorpion after the complete transformation, it lost its effect. Whether it is combat strength or speed. He is weaker than the purple. Finally, the dragon''s gun in the hands of Zi Yan stabbed the head of Yinlong. Yinlong began to struggle. The dragon spirit in the dragon gun is rushed into the silver dragon body. The two dragon spirits began to fight fiercely. They all wanted to swallow each other. Zi Yan stood in the distance. Silently looking at the silver dragon in front. Today, it can be described as extremely dangerous. In the void, there seems to be a faint voice. The body of Yinlong suddenly burst into a strong atmosphere. This is the atmosphere of the domain. The face of the purple scorpion changed. The whispered sound was finished. Because the seals of several strong people used their lives to break open. He also couldn''t take care of the battle between the two dragons. The speed of the flash rushed up. A knife went to the head of the silver dragon. "boom." The energy of horror suddenly swept. A new world appeared in front of the purple sable. This is a domain. It belongs to the silver dragon. The seal broke open. His strength returned. Forcibly opened his own world. The whole person of the purple scorpion was swallowed by the domain. When entering the world, the energy of the scorpion violently trembled. The purple scorpion was stunned in an instant. One second before the fainting. The purple scorpion seems to hear a death dragon. I dont know if it is from brontosaurus or silver dragon. The outside world. The color mask shattered. The four people who were healing opened their eyes at the same time. In a flash, Dong Qings eyes were wet. The stone was standing there and staying there. Because the two peoples minds suddenly have something more. This is some kind of inheritance. Get the inheritance. Prove that the silver dragon has died. But what about sable? The silver dragon is dead. Isn''t the purple dragon should appear? Why is it not seen? Between the vagueness. Everyone guessed what. Wu Xie and the singer sighed. Dong Qing followed Shangguan Hongs tears. Everything is over. They should leave. The sable may never come back. "." "."... The five worlds where everyone is located also began to collapse. The atmosphere of destruction fluctuated. Others changed color. They fled from here. The domain boundary collapses. There will be a large number of domain boundary fragments. This is a high-quality energy crystal. It is much stronger than the ordinary rule fragments. This kind of thing just takes out a piece. It is worth 100 million. Everyone was running away. But the four were innocent. There was a mysterious force holding them. Those broken domain fragments were flying toward the four. This is what these strong people are completely lagging behind. What they left for them. Only they have been trapped for 70,000 years. There is not much energy in the domain. So there are not many domain fragments formed by the collapse of the domain. Looking at the debris of the domain circles floating in the sky. They are sad in their hearts. They want to burst into tears. The five strong men fell. Zi Yan wanted to die too. They were once very powerful. Great, but no one knows that they died here. No one knows that they died to kill the aliens. They are heroes, but they are unknown heroes. No one will remember them. The people left. Shangguan Hong and others also left. They are very rushed. They need to be sure of the death and death of the purple. ...... ...... The purple scorpion is in a silver world. The final energy shock is terrible. He directly stunned him. Not far from the purple sable. Silver dragon fell to the ground. The whole body is almost solidified. The body has no life. The dragon gun and the black knife were caught in the hands of the purple scorpion. Both of them became dull. The brontosaurus eventually swallowed the injured silver dragon. It fell into a deep sleep. As for the black knife, it is because it suffered severe damage and fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long it took. The consciousness of Zi Yan returned to the sea. He slowly opened his eyes. "Where is this?" He looked at the strange environment around him. He murmured. "This is the domain space of the dragon." The breeze blew. A figure appeared. It was the former animal trainer. The black man. "Predecessors. How are you here." Zi Yan looked at each other unexpectedly. "I am waiting for you to wake up. At the same time, I will do my best to maintain this domain for you." The black robe smiled. "Other people." Zi Yan asked. "You are asking your friends. Or our old guys. If it is your friend. They are gone. You succeeded in killing the dragon. If it is those old guys. They are all dead. Soon. I will also Dead." The black robes said naturally. Obviously, they have already seen life and death. The sable is sobbing. I don''t know what to say. "We should have died long ago. Nothing is so sad. I want to thank you. I didn''t think that the Dragon Dragon luck is so bad. The first time I brought someone. I met you. Ok. I don''t have much time. I can''t grow. Time to maintain here. You have to collect things quickly." Black robe humanity. "What to collect." Zi Yan asked. "Of course it is something in the world of the magic dragon. At the last moment. We deliberately give up the seal. It is to give him a chance to escape to his domain. Otherwise, wherever you go, you will get it." The black robe said with a smile. The sable is only looking around. The first thing I see is the emptiness tree. There are dozens of them. But almost all of them are dead. "You are late. If you come early, you will get more empty trees. And it''s all good." Black robe humanity: "But your luck is also good. There are two other ones that can be used. The effect is weaker. It needs to be slowly restored. It is just right for you." Sure enough, the purple sable from the emptiness of the dead tree, found two green light with a breath of life. At this moment, the seal has disappeared. The two emptiness trees began to work normally. Slowly, the roots were plunged into the void. The purple scorpion walked toward the void tree. At present, his real space is less than one meter in size. Putting a virtual tree is very stubborn. The two strains can''t be put down. But it doesn''t matter. Purple and purple gourd. He took out the golden gourd. He took all the empty trees into it. In fact, the Void Tree is the greatest asset in the Magic Dragon world. Besides that, there are other things in nature. Such as the dragon''s body. When the purple scorpion meets him, he is a real strong territory. And it may still be the existence of the leader level. The corpse is also invaluable. After he died, all the seals disappeared. The body was solidified. The scales on the body became very hard. The average person could not break. In addition to the body, the black robe also came with a long sword. It was the dragon thorn used by the original dragon. The collision between the dragon thorn and the black knives. The black knives were almost ruined. But there was no loss on the dragon thorns. And the thorns on the body ignoring any defensive features. It also caused the sables to suffer a lot. "Other valuable things have been consumed in the seals of these years. But there is a token here. It belongs to the Magic Dragon. It should be related to the alien world. You can also hold it." The black robe gave the purple a silver token. This token exudes a ray of light. Like a star. The sable is currently unable to see through this ray. See what is inside. Zi Yan looked at the black robe. The latter smiled: "Don''t look at me. I can''t see what''s inside. The aliens are very powerful. And we don''t know much about the aliens." Zi Yan nodded. Then she put away the token. "This weapon is not the same. You can''t use it easily when you have no choice. There is also the body of the dragon. This is also the treasure. The situation will also be jealous. It is best not to let the world know. Your weapon and armor also Damaged. Just the two previous soldiers are still there. I have sealed it." The black robe gave the two **** of light to the purple enamel. Inside is the sword and shield combination. Obviously, he finally took it out of the dragon. "My strength is not much. The world is going to collapse. How many domain fragments can be left. It depends on your luck. This is the last thing I can leave you." The black robe is finished. The figure is dimmed and then disappears. "Predecessors. I still don''t know your name." Zi Yan shouted. The black robe was waving to him. Then his body was scattered. "The name is just a code name. No need to remember." The black robe dissipated. The whole world began to collapse. The domain debris emerged from the collapsed world. Purple vibration thunder wing. Support the real world to withstand the energy impact. Collect the surrounding domain debris. His heart. For a long time can not be calm. It seems to be very strong in itself. The domain of the dragon is broken. The resulting fragments are more than two thousand. And this amount is released to the outside world. It is 200 billion. This is a huge number. But Zi Yan is not stupid to use the domain debris for regular fragmentation. Now he has no resources at all. Because when killing the magic dragon, the spiritual ring on the dragon is returned to the purple dragonfly. The wealth inside is enough for the purple to break through. The world is broken. Purple is standing in the void. There is no life thunder. There is another proof. This is a conspiracy in itself. The purple scorpion walked through the void. I don''t know how long it took. He found a passage. Then he walked in. After walking out of the passage, Zi Yan found a jungle. This should be the Hengduan Mountains. Chapter 1304: Woman heart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the strength breaks through and breaks, the realm rises again, and the purple scorpion needs to be familiar with the current combat power. At the same time, we must lay a solid foundation for this realm. He did not go back immediately, but decided to practice in the Hengduan Mountains. Now, as long as he does not encounter the king-level beast, there will be no danger. The death of the blast sculpture also has the degeneration of several powerful people, which makes Ziyan have a new understanding of the world. He had a good impression of the world. After meeting Wang Jun and others, he was also very good at the world. After the bruises and other people are also very cute, even Wu Xie, who was somewhat annoying to him, found that he had no bad eyes. The world is not so big as the Tianwu continent, but there are more monks and more powerful people. Here, you can also make friends. Ziyan began to practice, saying that it is the practice of the game is to find the battle of the beast, familiar with their current strength. Three days later, Zi Yan discovered a battlefield and it should be new. There is also a small episode on this battlefield, that is, Zhou Chong, who is extremely unconvinced in his heart, is ready to do something. It is just that the domain of his family is here. However, the person they are about to intercept is the Hunter Castle, and this time the Hunter Castle is also very nervous because of the miscalculation, not only sent a lot of realities, but also mobilized several domains. The two sides met, although they did not fight, but they can also guess what the scene looks like. In the world, in addition to the behemoth of the city, who can still hunter the castle. The domain of the Hunter Castle is only a symbolic blow. The Zhou family''s people immediately retreat and dare not cross the line. Shangguan Hong and others did not continue to wait for the purple scorpion, but chose to accelerate back to the tiger Pingcheng, they need to see the purple plaque. On the flying boat, Shangguan Mingxing appeared. He was the owner of the Shangguan family and the real domain powerhouse. Seeing his attitude towards Shangguanhong, it was a little surprised that several other people knew her identity. Shangguan Hong seems to be unhappy, no matter how Shangguan Mingxing asks her not to open her mouth, as if she is spoiled. In desperation, Shangguan Mingxing can only ask other people. Dong Qings body was once again covered under the black robe, and it seemed very difficult to deal with, and he was very lonely to stay in the distance. As for Wu Xie, although he deliberately converges in front of Shangguans family, it is still very evil, making people look uncomfortable. Fortunately, he went to find a rock that looked more generous, and the latter did not let him down. Barabara said what happened along the way. Not only did he not hide it, he even said that Shangguan Yinhong wanted to make Zixiao a Shangguan. "What, you have seen your family." The look of Shangguan Mingxing has changed dramatically. The stone nodded and said: "Yes, he is watching us all the way, testing us." "Home ancestors." Shangguan Mingxing asked nervously. "Dead." Pretty stone road. "What, dead, how to die." Barbie has re-added something that has just been said. "What, there are stars and aliens." Shangguan Mingxing looks a bit different. Then, he found that he seemed to be looking for the wrong person. The person who looks like a stone is indeed a bit honest, but it seems to be stupid. He said that things are where to think about where to say, there is no logic at all, and often the words are not satisfactory. Fortunately, after a long conversation, he finally understood. Dead, everyone who surprised him was dead. And all of this is also because of a person named Zi Yan. He had heard of this person before, but he didn''t care, but today he had to pay attention to Zi Yan. Of course, it was not because of his strength and wisdom, but that he was actually playing his daughter''s idea. "This kid, even dare to play the idea of ??Rainbow." Shangguan Mingxing frowned. When I heard it, I shook my head and explained: "Predecessors, this is not the case. It is your ancestors who let Ziyan enter the official house. It is what he said first, and..." Said, the barbarian looked at Shangguanhong, but some of the cleverness did not say it all. Shangguan Mingxing has been mad, and I thought that you are really stupid. Its hard to say that I want to say that my daughter wants to paste the purple sable. When returning, there is a domain to personally control the flying boat, which is very fast. Arriving outside Huping City, there was already waiting for it. Except for Wu Daren, the other high-level officials almost arrived. "How, how is the purple scorpion." Come on, Shangguan Hong is watching Xing Xing eagerly ask. Xing faint smile, said: "Do not worry, Zi Yan''s life card is still there, prove that people are still alive." "Really." Shangguan Hong looked surprised. On the other side, the three also looked at this side. "Of course, I will still lie to you." Xing smiled. Shangguanhong still had some reluctance to immediately rush to the city, apparently to see it in person. The other three are also relieved, Wu Xie sighed: "This guy, life can be really big." A chilly gaze was shot from the side, and Dong Qing looked at Wu Xie and went to the city. "Why, I didn''t say anything wrong." Wu Xun muttered. "It is not wrong, the life of the purple cockroach is indeed very big." The pretty stone scratched his head and said. Let Xing and others come, mainly for the sake of aliens, and soon they will return to the castle to meet. Stars and aliens are of great importance and must be thoroughly investigated. On the other side, Shangguanhong saw that the purple card''s life card was very bright, but also greatly relieved. Then she found that she seemed too nervous and violent. But she thought again, it was Ziyan who saved her, she worried that purple should not be. Shangguanhong left the Hunter Castle with some souls and walked toward his home. As for the other three, it is to stay in the Hunter Castle. This time, someone needs to report it in detail. Shangguan Hong had just returned to his doorstep, and there was a glamorous young woman who walked out and put Shangguan Rainbow in his arms. "Honger, you are not too good at the fact." The glamorous young woman is sobbing. "Mother, I am good." Shangguan Hong said softly. I chatted with my mother and walked back to the hall. Shangguanhong didn''t stay much, but she returned to her room. The careful mother can naturally find that her daughter is not at all obedient. But she is not good to ask directly, waiting for Shangguan Mingxing to come back. After the negotiation, Shangguan Mingxing was brought back by the glamorous young woman and asked her daughter what happened. "Nothing big, this time there is no danger, and the harvest is not small." Shangguan Mingxing said with joy. "It is impossible to have nothing to do, why the daughter is not in the house." The glamorous young woman asked. "This." Shangguan Mingxing is a glimpse. "what happened." Shangguan Mingxing thought about it carefully, and then used a reasonable way to talk about the name Zi Yan, and the meaning of the name. "It turned out that I had a sweetheart, no wonder the soul is not guarding, Zi Yan, how is this child, what do you know about him." Shangguan Mingxing shook his head and said: "Zizi came to Huping City for less than two years. I don''t know anything about him, but he is now a senior hunter in Hunter Castle. Like Rainbow, they met for the first time. In our store, at the time..." Shangguan Mingxing is obviously well prepared. He said that the acquaintance of Zixiao and Shangguanhong met, except for some details, almost everything else was right. "That said, Zi Yan is also very good, even his family agreed to him to our home." The glamorous young woman said. Shangguan Mingxings glance at the glamorous young woman said: When you are a woman, no one has seen it, its good, its good. This matter, Shangguan Mingxing obviously does not want to say anything more. Back to the room, Shangguanhong was lying on the bed, and couldn''t sleep for a long time. All her thoughts were purple. Thinking about the bits and pieces between the two, especially when I first saw the purple, his calm and calm, her face gradually smiled. I don''t know how long it took, she actually went to sleep sweetly, and her face was not smiling. For the next time, Shangguanhongs expression was like the summer weather, and the weather was uncertain. She was sometimes excited, sometimes nervous, sometimes laughing, sometimes mourning. And every day, she goes to a hunter castle, she needs to go to see if the purple plaque is in good condition. All this, the glamorous young woman is in her eyes, anxious in her heart, she is worried that her daughter will have an accident. Finally, on a certain day, she specifically asked Shanghong to talk about this. "Amethyst is okay." This is the first sentence of a glamorous young woman. Shangguan Hong glanced, but when she saw her mother''s gentle eyes, she was somewhat overwhelmed. "Have he been in trouble?" The glamorous young woman asked again. Shangguan Hong quickly shook his head and nervously said: "No, he is very good." "Then what are you worried about and what are you afraid of?" "I didn''t worry, I was not afraid, just...just..." Shangguanhong was incoherent. "Just very nervous, right." asked the glamorous young woman. Shangguan Hong nodded, she was really nervous and purple. "Since you are nervous about him, you must like him. You don''t have his message, why not send him a message." "I like him, how is this possible?" Shangguanhong is a bit stunned. "Stupid girl ~www.novelhall.com~ This is not like, then what is like." The glamorous young woman touched Guan Hong''s head. Shangguanhong bowed his head. "If you are worried about him, just give him a message, let him know that you are worried about him." "But, in the place where he is, the communication is not received." Shangguan Hongdao. "You can try it, don''t try to know how, and, in case he arrives at the place where the communication can arrive." The glamorous young woman encouraged. Shangguan Hong nodded and then took out the subpoena. She talked a lot with the Zixiao communication, and it was natural to talk every time, but this time, she felt very nervous, like the weight of the message. "Are you alright?" Finally, she took the courage and sent the first message. She was nervous and relaxed. Zi Yan is practicing, suddenly felt that there is content in the communication, and took it out to see Shangguan Hong, he chuckled and said: "Fortunately." Chapter 1305: Tiger head Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The rapid communication of Ziyan made Shangguanhong somewhat unpredictable. She originally thought that Ziyan could not receive the communication. Soon, her emotions became excited and she was pleasantly surprised: "Mother, he has returned." "Ah." The glamorous young woman was obviously stunned. She just wanted to enlighten her daughter. She didn''t even think that Zixiao could really receive the communication. Isn''t he trapped? "Then you can ask where he is." The glamorous young woman smiled. Obviously, from this attitude, she would not oppose her daughter. "You have nothing to do, where are you now?" Shangguanhong tried to calm his emotions and then re-transmitted. "No, I am very good, you, I am now practicing in the Hengduan Mountains." Ziyan just killed a beast, and now began to rest, the body of the beast is still ahead. After returning the message to Shangguanhong, Zixiao gave another three people a message. "I am fine, I am fine." Soon, the three people''s subpoenas were sent back. The words of the rough stone: "It''s great if you are fine." Wu Xies words: "You are not dead, life is really big." After that, it was Dong Qings reply, and the interval was a bit long: This time thank you, where are you, need help? "No, I am practicing in the Hengduan Mountains." Purple Road. "Experience, my beast is almost worn out this time, I am also ready to go out and catch some beasts." "There are a lot of different kinds of beasts here, it is very suitable for you, come on, I am familiar with the current combat power, and you will inform me when you arrive." "Familiar with the power, you broke through." "Well, after breaking through the two realities, I finally entered the real customs." Zi Yans words are very exciting. On the other side, Dong Qing began a long silence, and finally said: "Forget it, after a while, I decided to close for a while." "That''s fine." The chat on the side of Zi Yan ended, and on the other side, Shang Guanhong heard that Zi Zi was in the Hengduan Mountains, and he immediately said that he would come. As soon as the communication was issued, the mother and the daughter were divided. "Honger, this kind of thing girls should not be so direct." The glamorous young woman said. "Is this very straightforward, but I really want to see him, even if I only look at it." Shangguan Hongdao. "Emotions are things on both sides. If you are too active, you will not be happy. This kind of thing should let the boy take the initiative, and you have to give him a little resistance, so that he will know how to cherish after he gets it." Shangguan Hong is very anxious and has a feeling of suffering and suffering. She said: "But if he doesn''t want to." "Stupid girl, in Huping City, who would not want you, the silly boy from Tianwu mainland? He has no background here, no financial resources, you can see that he is completely married, how can he not Promise." The glamorous young woman laughed. Shangguan Hong shook his head and said: "He...not the same as others, he is very good, very good, and... I suspect that when he is in Tianwu, he must have a sweetheart, so there will be security in his heart." The glamorous young woman stroked the hair of Shangguanhong and said: "Stupid girl, even if you have a sweetheart, what can you do, how many people in the world can be such a good person, and who can have any outstanding girls in that small place, The war-torn continent is so big, even if her sweetheart can arrive, the chances of their encounter are almost zero, because the world is too big." "As time goes by, both of them will forget each other and live a life that suits them." This kind of comfort obviously makes Shangguanhong feel relieved. On the other side of the purple enamel, what was thought at the moment was the scene that happened in his own world. At that time, in order to save him, Shangguanhong did not hesitate to give him medicine. At this moment, Shangguan Hong is so direct, he is not a stupid boy, naturally understand the meaning of the other party. But his heart has been divided many times. It can''t be divided into others. After hesitated for a long time, he euphemistically refused: "No, I am safe here, and I am familiar with my strength recently." After that, the sable was to take up the message, throw away the distracting thoughts, and begin to dissect the body of the beast in front. "He refused." After Shang Guanhong saw the message, the good mood just disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be very lost. "It''s an interesting little guy, but it''s nothing at all. If you are so good, who will refuse it. In my opinion, this is his desire." The beautiful young woman began to analyze the purple scorpion for Shangguanhong. Time began to pass, Ziyan was familiar with the combat power. During the period, Shangguanhong sent a message every day, but he no longer said that he would come. When I came to Huping City, Shangguanhong helped a lot of Ziyan, and the breakthrough inspiration came from the other side, so every time the other party communicated, Ziyu would reply. But he never touches on emotional topics, and once he gets involved, he immediately shifts the topic. There are a lot of strong people in the world, and there are a lot of strong people who can kill him. Therefore, there is always a sense of urgency in Zixins heart, and there is no way to talk about feelings. And this time, his harvest is really too big, this huge harvest makes the purple cicada very cautious and cautious. Because of the seriousness of the matter, a emptiness tree may cause the brothers to turn against each other, and the father and the son oppose each other, not to mention the purple scorpion has obtained two emptiness trees, and there are dozens of emptiness trees that are expected to be resurrected. It can be said that this is a fortune that even the city owners will see. On this side, Zi Yan is practicing in a hurry. On the other side, Shangguanhong, who fell in love, began to suffer from loss and loss. The whole person was like losing his soul. He did not concentrate on his work, and he did not practice. The rainbow mother looked in her eyes and was in a hurry. At the same time, she asked Shangguan Mingxing to think of a solution. "I can do anything, do you want to force the kid to come." Shangguan Mingxing did not have a good voice. "I see my daughter is serious this time. If you want to see Ziyan, he is in the Hengduan Mountains, not far away. Go and see his character and see him." Hong mother said. "I don''t go. The kid has something to look at. My daughter is fancy that he is completely married. He doesn''t know what to do. He still loves to answer." "Hey, you whisper." The rainbow mother glanced at Shangguan Mingxing, and then she said, "You can''t go, if you don''t go, then I will go." "You...you go see the kid." "Yes, you don''t go to me." Shangguan Mingxing is very helpless and can only go to the Hengduan Mountains alone. I think that he is a homeowner, and he is not too far away to see a small boy in hundreds of thousands of miles. It is really depressed. ...... ...... Standing in front of Ziyan, there is a tiger head demon bear, which is only two meters high, but it is the hegemon of this area, the spiritual peak, second only to the king level beast. "Roar." The tiger head bear saw the arrival of mankind, made a roar, and slaped his chest with his palms. This is defending his territory. Under normal circumstances, the tiger head bear will not be so friendly after seeing human beings. The reason why it does not come up is to kill the killer. It is a suffocating feeling from human beings. This is because it kills too many beasts and naturally reveals Out, human beings can''t perceive them under normal circumstances, only the beasts can feel them. The tiger head demon bear is a sparring opponent that Qiu has been looking for for a long time. It is not big, but its strength is full, and it can completely wrestle with the purple. "Hey." The purple dragonfly flashed up and did not use the thunder wing. "Roar." The tiger head roared and screamed, and the palm-like palm was shot toward the head of the purple scorpion. This shot was fast, but the purple scorpion evaded faster. After that, he jumped up and gave a tiger''s head to the bear to fall over. After the hard-to-find sparring, Zi Yan does not intend to kill immediately, he needs to hone with each other. One person and one beast began to wrestle like this. The shouting of human beings and the roar of the tiger head and the devil bear sounded in the woods. There will be no other beasts around, and there is no need to worry about sneak attacks. "boom." Because of the excessive force, the purple scorpion was dispelled by the tiger head demon bear, and then the purple scorpion lost weight, and it was flew out by the tiger head demon bear. Because the power is too great, the purple cicada directly broke a large ancient tree. This is also replaced by purple, if it is the average person, afraid that this blow will be seriously injured and die. However, after the purple scorpion climbed from the ground, he only moved his shoulders. The whole person was like nothing, and rushed toward the tiger head. The two are in the wrestling, the nature of the use of the sable is the strength of the real front, but he is capable of fighting the tiger head and not falling below. Even in the Battle of the Continent, the perfect body is still showing his unique strength. The sound of the forest continued to spread, and Shangguan Mingxing, who was looking for the purple scorpion, came in. When he saw the scene in the field, his eyes almost didnt come out. "In the early stage of the real world, it turned out to be in the early stage of the real world, but it has already been able to work hard with the tiger head." He had previously investigated the sable, and naturally knew his realm strength. When he first came to Huping City, he was only in the early stage of the virtual world, and he took advantage of the real power of Tian Leiyi. But it took only a long time before he broke through to the real front. Two years. Just two years. In two years, he has raised a big realm. This kind of thing is unheard of, and it is obvious that the speed of the entry is not stable. But the fact is that people can compete with the tiger head bear who is second only to the king and is known for its strength. "Is this a monster? www.novelhall.com~ I saw this purple, he felt this person is unusual, coupled with a good selling, rich knowledge reserves, as well as the commanding ability and strong combat power on the spot. Naturally, the purple enamel is full of personal charm. Some of the rainbow mothers do not see the people of Tianwu. On the contrary, Shangguan Mingxing is full of appreciation for this small local people who are very famous. The same monks are put together, whether it is against the enemy experience, or some conspiracy calculations, survival skills, Tianwu mainland people are obviously better. Because they have a corresponding experience in every realm, even from the life and death to this step. People who can be on the mainland of the war can reach the realm of the land with almost no effort. Similarly, the environment here has created more high life here. Seeing Zi Yan, Shangguan Mingxing has begun to appreciate him a bit. Suddenly, the front is still in the purple scorpion, gave up the tiger head magic bear, turned and fled. Chapter 1306: Play the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Roar!" The human fleeing suddenly made the tiger head bear a slight glimpse, but it quickly reacted, and continued to pat the chest with both palms and snarled in the form of a winner. "Running, is there no danger here?" Shangguan Mingxing looked very surprised. Suddenly he thought that it would not be discovered. "Impossible, so he can find me?" The gap in the realm makes Shangguan Mingxing have full confidence in his own hidden means. But Zi Yan did run, but he could only keep up. He followed in the concealment. Zi Yan began to gallop, just in time, he has a feeling of being monitored. It seems that there are too many valuable things on his body. He becomes very sensitive and ran away without saying anything. On the way to escape, Zi Yan vaguely felt that someone was following him. "The goal is really me!" The purple cicada is very nervous. His keen perception is only vaguely felt. He wants to come to the other side and will not be weak. In this case, the other party can only be a domain. Being targeted by the domain, what is the situation? The consequences of Zi Yan do not dare to think. Determined to be tracked, his back thunder appeared, and began to run at a speed by the power of the void. His stature is constantly disillusioned in the sky, like the pulse of stepping on the space. It is a few miles away and even dozens of miles away. "I don''t think it''s the speed of the world!" In the rear, the Shangguan Mingxing, who was chasing after him, was very surprised. He decided to catch up. Therefore, his hidden means of letting go naturally weakened, and Ziyan once again perceives some special circumstances. Immediately, he was scared to death. run! His speed is faster! Shangguan Mingxing smiled coldly, and he followed it up. He did not believe that the speed of Ziyan could be faster than him. After chasing a distance, Shangguan Mingxings pupil suddenly shrank, because he found that the speed of the figure fleeing in front was slower and his figure was getting weaker. "Hey!" In the end, the body completely dissipated. "It is a avatar." Was smashed, Shangguan Mingxing looked a little angry, because he did not know what the other side''s real body disappeared. "dead!" Suddenly, a violent drink rang from behind him, but the purple scorpion hidden in the dark appeared, holding the real soldiers toward Shangguan Mingxing. The shape of the purple scorpion changed, and it was in front of him, and the long knife immediately fell. Still surprised that ''Yan'' has a knife. "Humph!" Shangguan Mingxing snorted and did not counterattack, but there was a force that rushed out to block. "boom!" A knife slammed on it and caused an energy shock. Shangguan Mingxing was intact, and its powerful anti-shock force directly shattered the body of the sable. "Is it a separate body?" Shangguan Mingxing''s face ''color'' became "yin" and sank. In the opposite direction, the purple cicada naturally perceives the dissipating of the avatar, and the **** ''color'' becomes very dignified. "Damn, I havent even beaten a single blow. Who is it?" The face of Zi Yan''s face is gradually becoming more difficult to look at. At this moment, he is thinking about getting out of the way. As for going back, Zi Yan did not think about it, because there are people on the road to protect himself. Zi Yan is trying to escape from this side. On the other hand, Shangguan Mingxing has been looking for a long time and has not found Ziyan. "I don''t believe you can''t find you!" So, the next time he began to search for the purple. The sable is going to be experienced, but I didn''t expect it to run away, and it was a whole month. In this month, he mobilized the means of avatar to the limit, and his true body has never met the real body of the domain, but the domain avatar has been seen several times. A month of chasing, even the shadow of the real body did not see, the Shangguan Mingxing, who was also very appreciative of the purple scorpion, became angry and became mad and ruined. Finally, a month later, Shangguan Mingxing had to admit the embarrassment of the purple. He decided to return! I haven''t found killing in a few days, and Zi Yan is also relieved. He said: "This old thing, I don''t know which side of the power, so much perseverance! Fortunately, finally gave up!" This month, Ziyan was busy running away, and there was very little feedback from Shangguanhong. He has already owed a lot of feedback. "Okay, I finally got rid of it." Zi Yan began to return. There was a new message coming soon: "What have you got rid of?" "An old guy, very strong, I am tracking me this month." Purple Road. "Do you have any danger?" Shangguanhong worried. "There is no danger, but some fear!" "Why is he tracking you?" "do not know!" "Would you come back, did you ask for help?" "I am not sure who it is, so I am not asking for help. You are the first to know." After seeing this message, Shangguanhong couldnt help but smile. "You still come back, it''s dangerous outside." "After a while, I am still adapting to my own strength." "Adapt to the strength, have you broken through?" Shangguan Hong was a little surprised. She obviously did not notice that Zi Yan had told her about it. "Well, the real time!" Purple Road. "After breaking the two borders, is the danger that I have spent this way?" "clever!" After a few simple conversations, Zi Yan once again sought out the target and continued to adapt to his own strength. On the other side, Shangguan Mingxing has been rushing back. "How?" asked the rainbow mother. "Not so good?" Shangguan Mingxing''s face ''color'' is somewhat ugly. "What do you mean? Isn''t the girl look away? The rainbow mother looked worried. Shangguan Mingxing thought about it seriously and said: "The kid is very embarrassed. I have seen his true body for the first time this month, and I have never seen it since." "What do you mean?" "His perception is very sensitive. I was discovered by him as soon as he appeared. Then he started running. After that, I couldn''t catch up with him anymore." The rainbow mother looked very surprised. "Is he faster than you?" "That''s not there, but he is good at using avatars, very embarrassing, I can''t decide which one is true." "Then, wouldn''t you use the avatar to chase? Isn''t it better to catch him?" This sentence clearly said that the pain of Shangguan Mingxing, his mouth ''sucking'' stunned, said: "The avatar is not my strength, you know this. I also tried to chase after the avatar, but unfortunately my avatar Can''t beat his real body." "What, your avatar has the power of the domain, even the purple scorpion that can''t beat the virtual world?" "He has already broken through to the real world, plus the thunder of the day, the strength is close to the late stage, and the combat power can almost be compared to the existence of the initial entry into the domain." "Is he so strong?" Shangguan Mingxing said: "Strong is a point, the most important thing is that the boy has a lot of minds and a deep heart. We give the female to him, fearing that it will harm our female. Still waiting for the picture of the rainbow mother, there is a dissatisfied voice: "Hey, are you tracking the purple? The old guy he said is you?" Shangguanhong was originally looking for a parent to discuss the purple scorpion being tracked, and was ready to give some help to Ziyan, but did not expect to hear the father''s conversation. "What, he actually said that I am an old guy?" Shangguan Mingxing was furious. "You actually tracked him for a month? Why?" Shangguanhong asked. "Not for you! But are you sure that the kid said that I am an old guy?" Shangguan Mingxing was very angry. "He said that there is an old guy who chased him for a month. If that person is you, then it must be said to you. Hey, hey, look at you, are you eating a loss?" Shangguan Hong suddenly smiled and asked. . "Hey, you see me, but the three-dimensional domain, do you think I will suffer?" Shangguan Mingxing headed very chest. Shangguanhong naturally did not believe, and asked: "Then why are you so angry, on the contrary, Zizi seems to be only a little complaint, but not so angry?" "Hey..." Shangguan Mingxing was stuffed, but he didn''t know what to say. He will not suffer from the purple sable, but he feels very faceless. He is looking for a real-life front in the realm of the realm. Not only did he not see the faces of others, but even his avatars were destroyed. "Hey, you must have seen him. How do you feel about him?" Shangguanhong asked. "Oh, not very good!" Shangguan Mingxing is cold. "Hey, you tell me the truth, just let my mother listen." Shangguan Hong screamed at the shoulder of Shangguan Mingxing. "Besides being too embarrassed, the others are okay." When he said that he first saw the purple scorpion, the sable was in a whim with the tiger head, and then said what happened next. "That''s not a shit, it''s cautious," said the rainbow mother. "Yeah, this is cautious and careful. Who will let you not directly express your identities? Otherwise, he will definitely not run, and he will come to you in front of you and call his uncle." Shangguanhong helped. Shangguan Mingxing nodded and said seriously: "To tell the truth, there are indeed two kiddies who can turn the group I play, and naturally it will not suffer if you encounter other people. This kind of ''sex'' is only cultivated by Tianwu. come out." After some detailed discussion, the three people agreed that Zijing is very good and very satisfied with Ziyan. Next, it seems that I am waiting for the purple to come back. The sable is still experienced. This time, no one has tracked it. His experience has naturally become much easier. Two months later, Zi Yan was familiar with his own strength ~www.novelhall.com~ decided to go back. It is worth mentioning that in the past two months, the virtual tree in the purple space has become more and more green, and the work efficiency has obviously accelerated. But when I want to reach the heyday, I am afraid that it will take some time to recover. After the power is familiar, the next step is naturally cultivation. The real space wants to expand, and the purple scorpion needs a huge amount of resources. These resources are on the purple scorpion, but there is still a piece of equipment missing. That is the training room in the Hunter Castle. Zi Yan decided to go back to the real day Tianzi No. 1 to practice, this time he is ready to hit the real medium. The return of the purple scorpion did not attract too much attention, even Shangguanhong did not know. Two months ago, after Shang Guanhong said that he wanted to retreat, the two had no contact. As soon as the purple scorpion came back, Xing was informed that he personally came to Ziyan. Chapter 1307: Reclose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the arrival of Xing, Ziyan was not surprised. Through Shangguanhongs chat, they knew that they had problems with the dragon and had been unable to contact them. They also sent out the domain during the period. "Good boy, broke through!" Breaking through just three months, the power of the purple scorpion is not in place, and inadvertently, there are occasional forces to escape, so that Xing is naturally able to perceive the domain, and can not help but admire. How come the predecessors? Zi Yan walked to the sandalwood table, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea. When the purple scorpion is not there, his room is cleaned every day. As for the hot water, there are twelve hours of water at any time. "Look at your big hero, this time if it is not you, the hunter castle loss is too big." Ling Xing laughed. Obviously, the Hunter Castle has learned that the whole thing has passed and is very satisfied with the performance of the sable. Zi Yan smiled and said modestly: "The predecessors are very polite. This time we have a very good cooperation and can come back alive. Everyone has a contribution." "You don''t want to be too modest. Everything is known to us. I heard that this time you lost a lot, the blast is killing you, so this time, I came to discuss with you the compensation. After all, we have not Its a big mistake to investigate the matter and almost become a disaster. Xing is very sincere. Let Xing''s intentions make Zi Yan very surprised. He thought that the other party just came to see him and asked him to die. After all, he almost died. He didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "There is no need for compensation. I have used a lot of resources in vain. It is also necessary to give some strength to the Hunter Castle." "You don''t want to quit. This is something that we decided after a few old guys to negotiate. What are your requirements, even though!" Xings attitude cannot be refused. Zi Yan seriously thought about it and thought of one thing: There is really one. "Say!" "The last knife and shield combination, this battle was seriously damaged, and the soldiers inside were also hit hard and fell asleep. I want to find someone to refine." "Oh, this question?" Xing''s brow slightly wrinkled. "What, is there a difficulty?" asked Zi Yan. "The big difficulty is not, there is some little trouble, but it can be solved. But the refiner master is not currently in Huping City, we will call him back, once he returns, we will inform you. In addition to this, you still What are the requirements?" "I want to use the practice room." Zi Yan said again. Speaking of the practice room, Xings mouth was very unnatural, and he did not hesitate. He immediately said: You can use these things casually, not within the scope of compensation. "Refining the knife shield is fine, the compensation is really no need." Zi Yan once again deducted. "That''s good." Seeing the insistence of Zi Yan, Xing nodded. Then, let Xing talk to him about some other topics, but he has never mentioned anything about the aliens of the stars, which makes the purple more unexpected. After all, in the end, he killed the alien dragon, and now he is back, the hunter castle people need to ask what happened. After waiting for a pot of tea to finish drinking, Xing did not ask, but was prepared to leave. Just walked to the ''door'' mouth, he suddenly turned and looked at Zi Yan said: "The matter of aliens is of great importance. We have no right to ask questions, so nothing happens. But Yan Bocheng is very concerned about the interracial aliens. We got the news that we have sent someone to come, and we will definitely ask you for some details." After that, let Xing go. There is no problem with Xing''s tone, but the discourse is very problematic. He only said that Yan Bocheng will come, but he did not say that he needs to cooperate fully, or that he should "pay" other things, but simply said it. But looking at Xing''s demeanor, this is not like ordinary things. He seems to have some inconvenience to say, telling Zi Zi something with his attitude and tone, and reminding him what is purple. From the arrival of Xing, to the departure of Xing, he has been talking about compensation, but did not ask about the harvest. Zi Yan and others are the future of the Hunter Castle. They are the hope of the entire Tiger City Hunter Castle. It is clear that through this attitude, Zi Yan knows that they will not make some excessive ''exciting'' things, but if they change the people of Yan Bo City, They are naturally not so generous and will certainly ask a lot of questions that should not be asked. This time, the harvest was very big, and the purple enamel was very sensitive. Together with the point that Xing had just made, Zi Yan felt that she should be careful. Harvest is a very sensitive word. Not only does he have a harvest, but even Shang Guanhong and others have gained. I haven''t thought about how to talk to other people about this matter. He decided not to think about it. Tiger Pingcheng has its own rules. He does not believe that people in Yanbo City will dare to kill people in Huping City even if they intend to target them. Wu Xie and others are in retreat, Zi Yan can not see, and then Zi Yan also decided to retreat. The next day, he went to the real day of the No. 1 training room. However, before entering, Zi Yan found the manager here and gave the other party a resource of more than 10 billion yuan, which is the fee he paid for using the training room. Soon, this resource went to Wu Daren. Still in the conference room, just a few people were in the meeting. After seeing this resource, Wus expression was a little wrong. Later, he smiled: "It seems that Zi Yan has not forgotten the last thing." Next to it, Xing Yan said: "There are only a hundred billion resources in the district. I said that I didn''t care too much about it last time. Now it''s good... let Zi Zixin have a heart." Alum''s face with another manager''s face ''color'' suddenly became difficult to look at. The last time they were two people strongly opposed the unlimited funding of the purple. However, in just a few months, Zijings talents have already exceeded the billions of resources. The value he created is even more incalculable. "Zizi has already had a heart, what should I do now?" Seeing that the two did not speak, Xing was too lazy to squeeze the two and asked directly. "When he comes out, the resources are returned to him. Now Zi Yan is the person of our Tiger Pingcheng Hunter Castle. Naturally, we must fully cultivate it. Never let his heart cold again." Wu Daren told him. The three nodded. "This time Yan Bocheng came, what do you think?" Wu Daren asked the three people to ask, this is the key to the meeting. After thinking about it, Alum said: "If we just want to explore the alien things, we naturally need to cooperate fully." "We will definitely cooperate with the aliens, but if their goal is not alien," said Xing. "Not an alien, what do you mean?" Xing snorted and said: "I originally asked them about Chen Wei. They didn''t care about it. They didn''t care. It took so long to get back. But this time I heard that the starry sky was killed, it changed. I was very concerned about it, and secretly sent people. I think what they really care about is not the aliens of the stars, but the siege of the aliens and the things left by the aliens." The crowd fell silent. There is a big mouth of the wild stone, and the harvest of the four people is naturally beyond them. On average, each of the four people gets almost four or five empty trees that are about to die, and there are other things that cannot be estimated. In the future of the Hunter Castle, they naturally do not want to play these things. As for the sable, they don''t know what the sable has, but it is certain that the sable has the magic ring of the dragon, except for the wealth inside, and perhaps the seed of the emptiness tree. In addition, Zi Yan also killed the dragon, as to what he got, no one knows, but they can also guess in their hearts. This time the arrival of everyone in Yanbo City, the real purpose should be for these things. The three men began to exciting the discussion. The above-mentioned Wu Daren did not speak a word and listened quietly. For a long time, the three did not discuss a result, and Wu Daren waved his hand. The three were not discussing. He looked at the three people and said: "No matter what their purpose is this time, before the people in Yanbo City have not left, they are not allowed to leave the city. We don''t want to ask questions about them. Insert ''hand, we only need to ensure their safety." "We don''t ''plug'' the hand, what if they don''t care about their identity?" Alum asked. "Here is Tiger Pingcheng, there are rules, there are city owners, forgive them and dare not make it. These are our guesses, maybe the other party really just cares about the aliens." This time, Wu Daren clearly stated his attitude, that is, in the event of an accident, he must keep five people. Even ... not hesitate to break with Yan Bo City. ...... ...... After entering the Tianzi cultivation room, Ziyan began to cultivate. Because of this breakthrough, he did not have the supplement of massive resources, so the realm after the breakthrough did not soar. Now, he can only slowly replenish his strength and let the reality expand slowly. The rule power in Tianzi No.1 is very strong, but Zijing is not as infinitely absorbed as a thought. He can only follow the rules and slowly absorb the power of rules, and then transform this power into his own use. But staying here, even the slow absorption speed, is extremely terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people. The sable is retreating in the practice room. In his real space, the emptiness tree slowly recovered because of the vitality of these rules. The real space behind Zi Yan began to expand ~www.novelhall.com~ but the expansion speed is very slow. If you want to extend the real space to three meters at this speed, it will take decades. Time is passing, there is nothing big happening in Huping City. Its just that the Hunter Castle recently issued a mission to collect a lot of treasure maps about the Hengduan Mountains. This is also the whole thing that Tiger Pingcheng did because it discovered aliens. The mission clearly stated that the map was a ''fashion'' and may have been invalidated, which caused some panic. Many forces took the map to the Hunter Castle. Among them, naturally, the piece of Wang Jun and Zhou Chong. But the two tacitly confessed things to others, thus clearing themselves. In just one month, the Hunter Castle received more than a dozen treasure maps, but after the patchwork, the place that was guided was found to be the location of the dragon. Chapter 1308: Yan Bocheng came Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Hunter Castle bought these treasure maps at a high price, but it was not damaged, but saved. These maps will be handed over to the people in Yanbo City after they arrive. The city of Huping is still very calm, and the emergence of aliens in the stars is limited to a few people. The domain is already recognized as a strong, divided into nine, representing the nine levels of the growth of the domain world. The improvement of each realm is equivalent to a big realm under normal circumstances, so the difference in combat power between each heavy domain is not small. In the city of Huping, the city that is the strongest is only a six-fold domain. The existence of this level is already a high figure in the eyes of the world, but it is very common for people to look at the mainland. . Therefore, this level is not qualified to contact the aliens of the stars. Want to contact the aliens of the stars, the lowest strength must also be the landlord. Even Chen Wei, Shangguan Yinhong and others, their realm is also a heavy domain, second only to the level of the landlord. They are barely able to reach out to the aliens, but they can only kill some that have been hit hard. Therefore, the aliens have a great deal of importance, but they cannot cause too much attention from the Tiger City. Instead, they are left behind by the aliens. Some insiders have some thoughts. Wu Xie and others are retreating, and they have the meaning of not breaking through the realm. This time, the reason why they are so diligent is entirely stimulated by the speed of the purple scorpion. Shangguan Hong began to retreat after knowing the breakthrough of Zi Yan. She is a very smart girl. Naturally, she knows that if she wants to be with Zi Yan, she must keep up with the pace of the other party. Time passed, Huping City looked very quiet, and the Hunter Castle looked very quiet. It seems that next time, I will wait for Yan Bocheng to come. Yanbo City is far away from Huping City. This distance is a long way to go, even if it is a domain, it needs years to calculate. Soon after three years, a huge flying boat descended outside Huping City. The Huping City hunters, who have already received news, are also coming out to meet, headed by Alum. Yan Bocheng''s flying boat portrayed a flame, very eye-catching, and the figure jumped from the flying boat. These people are all real, wearing the tokens of the Yanbo City Hunter Castle, their eyes are sweeping, and their looks are very proud. "There was so many realities." After Ming Hao, Wade appeared to be very surprised after seeing everyone. "It should be to re-explore the Hengduan Mountains and bring so many realities. It seems that they have done a lot of homework before they came." Alum smiled lightly. The number of people in the real world is more than 60, and they are all in the late stage of the real world. From the perspective of their eyes above the top, these 60 people should be the best in the same class, enough to highlight the Yanbo City. The essence. Behind the sixty realities, there are five more figures falling. There is no accident that these five people are all domains. After the five people fell, they walked to the side, and then another figure fell. This is a middle-aged man wearing a unique flame armor in Yanbo City. His eyes are like electricity and sweeping toward the front. This big squad here has already alerted other people around, and everyone is very interesting to get around here. "In the lower tiger Pingcheng Ming, I don''t know what you call it." Ming Hao took the person forward and then hugged the middle-aged man. "Inflammation." Middle-aged people faint. Alum smiled and said: "You must be tired when you are on the road. Let me go to the city to rest first." Yan Yan did not deny it, nodded. It can be seen that the life is not good words, a person named Chuanwake replaced the Yanming and talked with Ming Hao. This person is also sleek, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is still good. Alum arranged everyone to the Hunter Castle, which is big enough and the facilities are very good. That night, except for Wu Daren, all other management matters appeared, and the dust was washed for the fire. During the meeting, Chuan Xing said: "Ming Ming brother, how can you not see the few small heroes who killed the aliens?" As soon as this statement came out, the hall that had just been lively was suddenly quiet and the needle was audible. Let Xing and others think about it, and it really came. Alum smiled and said: "They are still retreating. They almost died the last time, and the blows they brought were really too big." Chuan nodded and said that he could understand, and then asked: "The message is not clear, just saying that a few real heroes have killed an alien, but I don''t know how to kill, can the details be told. "I don''t know very well the details, but it is said that the strength of the aliens seems to have been suppressed to some extent. They have combined to kill each other for a lifetime, which is killing." Alum said. The monks who were present were all nodding, but did not continue to ask. After three rounds of wine, the seldom of the sudden opening of the fire suddenly stood up. He picked up the glass and directed a few things: "You, the things of the aliens are of great importance. You must not be careless. I ask you to let those few When a small hero goes out, we need to ask for something. After all, the alien is strong and too embarrassed." Let Xing and others look at each other. This time, let Xing speak. He nodded and said: "Interracial is our enemy. This is naturally sloppy. Don''t worry, I will inform them of five people and let them get out quickly. The purpose has been reached, the atmosphere is much cheerfuler, and Xing is to inform the five people. Because Shangguanhong is retreating at home, he still needs to inform me specifically. The next day, the five people who got out of the customs gathered together. "Purple." This is the first time that everyone has seen each other after the last time. At this moment, everyone sees the purple eyes and the face has a happy color. Especially Shangguan Hong, very excited, just rushed to embrace the purple. Zi Yan looked at everyone and nodded and said: "I am very happy to see you again." "It should be happy, Zi Yan, we should find a place to drink three cups." "Drinking and drinking, I know that I am going to break through. I just called out." Wu Xing was dissatisfied with complaints. "Who is not going to break through." Dong Qing responded coldly, then nodded to the purple, and said hello. Shangguanhong stood next to the purple sable, and the distance between the two was too close. "This time I asked everyone to go out because we may have trouble." Zi Yan looked at everyone. "Trouble, what trouble." Everyone seems very puzzled. "In the case of Yan Bocheng, I have to ask some details about killing the aliens." Zi Yan is thinking about how to explain to everyone. "Ask you ask, what trouble is this." The stone did not care. Zi Yan looked at the pretty stone and smiled and said: "Next, everyone listens to me and listens to me." A few people nod, they are used to listening to the words of Zi Yan. "The passing of the matter is that we followed the magical dragon all the way, went to the mission, and encountered several strong existences. These strong existences, like the level, are the ones we have tried together, and the most important thing is that Wu Xie does not die. The last killing is all his credit. If someone asks, the first half will say so, dont talk about anything else." As the purple commanded, everyone nodded again, Wu Xie''s face was clearly proud. "Next, we will honestly say that the magic dragon''s illusion, but Wu Xie''s martial arts helped us break the illusion, so we joined forces to kill the dragon''s avatar." This point has added merit to Wu Xie, and the others are true. "Followed, the true body of the dragon appears, the strength is very strong, comparable to the realm, remember, is comparable to the realm, not the real domain, we fight, but simply kill each other, in our lives At the time of dying, there were suddenly several strong people. These powerful people used their own world to suppress the dragon and sacrificed themselves. Then we joined forces to fight the dragon." "But at the time of life and death, the magic dragon suddenly released a big move, a black hole suddenly appeared, you broke out, the magic dragon rolled me into the black hole, but when the black hole closed, you heard a shock, like The world is broken, and then you hear an old voice shouting, and then you can''t hear anything." Zi Yan warned: "I said these are the key points. You must remember that after being suppressed, the strength of the dragon is actually late in the real world. It is very difficult to kill, especially the weapon of the dragon. It is even strange. Extraordinary means, but it was finally broken by our joint efforts, because the weapons are energized. As for the wealth after the death of the dragon, you said that I was taken away. As for the reasons, you can arrange them at will." "If they want to ask us what we got this time, we said nothing, just saw an empty world, there is almost no aura in the world, right, by the way, the seal of the magic dragon is Forbidden days." Zi Yan carefully told me that for a long time, everyone nodded. "Why do they ask us what we have to harvest, are they not coming for aliens?" Barbie asked very confusedly. "They should come for the aliens of the stars, but we can''t rule out the possibility of remembering our harvest. Remember, no matter who asks, we have nothing to gain, and we almost gave up." "But we have something to gain, and I have already told Wu Daren that they are ~www.novelhall.com~ quite a stone." Others also nodded. Obviously, they didnt have the meaning of concealing when they came back. This simpleness makes the purple scorpion somewhat gratified. "I naturally know this, but they want to keep it secret, so you can''t say anything to the next." "If they have to ask questions all the time." Barbie asked very unwillingly. "If they have to ask, then you are on my own basis, to be honest, in small things, everyone has their own perceptions, and some places are not right and normal." "Then I can''t think of what to do." The rough stone scratched his head and asked. Zi Yan looked at the rough stone and smiled a little. He said, "Your is very simple. If they ask you to be anxious, you will scratch your head and say no, or forget." The rough stone suddenly realized, "You mean to make me stupid." Zi Yan shook his head and said seriously: "No, you don''t need to install, because you are stupid." Chapter 1309: Inquiry Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because the retreat was not the same, Xing summoned everyone and spent three days. Three days is enough for Zi Zi and others to discuss things in great detail. Then everyone began to accept the call. The first one to accept the call was Dong Qing, and Dong Qing was still wearing a black robe, wearing a mask and walking into the hall. There is a thinking domain in the hall, which is to make Xing, Ming Yu, Yan Ming, and Chuan wake up, and the atmosphere seems to be somewhat suppressed. "Name." Above, Kawawa asked. Dong Qing looked at him and was silent. "Name." Chuan wakes and asks. Dongqing is somewhat uncomfortable: "Dongqing." When I heard the female voice, I woke up a little and decided to omit some of the content: "Talk about the details of killing the stars and aliens." Dong Qings voice rang again: He counts us, we join forces to kill him. He is very strong. We cant beat each other. There are a few strong men at the crucial moment. They are suppressed by the world. We finally joined forces to kill him. "" "Its over." Chuan woke up and snarled. "It''s over." Dong Qingdao. There is some dissatisfaction with the life, let you say the details, what are you talking about, the general outline. "I am sorry, she was very lonely since she was a child. I am not good at words. Let''s find the next one. Some people are good at expressing it." Ling Xing opened the door for Dong Qing. Originally, the second one was called Shangguanhong, but the same woman who saw Dongqing did not want to see Shangguanhong again, so she decided not to find a woman and went directly to Wu Xie. "Name." Chuan wakes up. "Adult, you are in the trial." Wu Xie looked around. "Oh, sorry, this is to keep you nervous, I didn''t expect you to misunderstand." Chuan Xing explained immediately. Wu Xie seems to be very calm, and has nothing to do with tension. He waved his hand and said: "Reassured, I will not be nervous, just ask the name. This is no big deal. My name is Wu Xie, Wu is one with us." Wu, evil is a very evil evil, right, adults can know why I am called Wu." Wu Xie is obviously more than Dong Qing, and at this moment he actually asked. Chuan smiled and did not speak. "Because when I was a child, someone wanted to kill me, but I couldn''t kill it. Everyone felt very evil, so I called Wu Xie, right. The reason why I surnamed Wu is because I am surnamed Wu, oh, don''t misunderstand, I am not a big man, Wu Daren is just an adult here, we respect him." Chuan woke his mouth and twitched, and suddenly he felt that he couldnt stand it. It seems that this persons words are too much, and they are all nonsense. "Cough, Wu Xie, a small hero, we are very interested in killing the aliens, can you elaborate some details?" asked Sichuan. "Details in detail." Wu evil eyes lit up. Chuan wake up suddenly feels bad, but still nodded. Wu Xie was very rude to find a stool to sit down and said: "If you want to listen to the details, this can be a long story, saying... I have been retreating for a long time, rarely going out, last time. I heard that our Hunter Castle has joined a senior hunter, and this is the time to go out and see. Who knows, this senior hunter really has two sons, who can kill the enemy... Yes, he is Zi Zi, one of our teammates. At the time, he was practicing, he..." "Cough, please ask the little hero, this thing you said is related to killing the aliens." Chuan Xie interrupted Wu Xie. Wu Xies erect sighed and said: Of course, after a few months, we teamed up to go to the Hengduan Mountains and kill the stars and the aliens. Chuan wakes up feeling that he can''t stand it anymore, even the corners of his life are twitching, good guy, just that one sentence summed up the matter, like saying the general outline. And this guy in front of me, but it is said in detail, but you said the key line, actually started from a few months ago. "This... little hero, that purple, we will go to know later, I am just curious about the process of killing the aliens." "oh, I see." Wu Xie appeared to be somewhat disappointed. He snorted and seemed to have some dry mouth. Then he said, "If you say this, you should start from watching the purple scorpion. There was an auction at the time, and a virtual tree was auctioned. Our Hunter Castle has cost hundreds of billions of dollars to auction..." Hearing here, the look of Chuan Xing and Yan Ming changed, and hundreds of billions of thousands of domain debris, the price actually auctioned to a virtual tree, the matter is suspicious. Wu Xie continued: "But who knows, the thing turned out to be fake, they are dying, but still not dead, saying that life Thunder can save lives, a few days later, a guy named Xiaolong came to the door and said It is to know where there is a life thunder, and then let us out of the task. At that time, my family discussed with me for a long time, I promised to lead the team to go, right, by the way, I am the boss and the leader. "We went all the way, and it took a lot of days to go to the Hengduan Mountains. In these days, I gradually became somewhat disgusted." Waiting for Wu Xie to continue, Chuan Xing immediately asked: "Why do you hate the magic dragon?" "Because I found him very good, I saw something wrong with Rainbow''s eyes. Right, Rainbow is Shangguan Hong, my teammate and my future girlfriend." "Cough, say the key." Chuan wake up again and cough, he feels that he is going to be unable to stand it. "We spent a lot of time on the road, it was very boring, then chatting, it was all boring, talking about some..." Yan Yan couldn''t stand the evil Wu. He coughed aloud and said: "Little hero, you can directly talk about what happened after seeing the aliens. As for these things, we can chat privately when we are free." "We have seen the aliens, and the magic dragon is the avatar of the dragon. But we didn''t know it before. After killing his avatar, his real body appeared. When I killed some of my companions, Someone helped us, we only know." "Right, the magical dragon is actually a dragon, a silver dragon, very powerful, he has a sword in his hand, can ignore the defense, bring great damage to my companion, and after a blow, will also swallow power, to People are old." Wu Xie finally said the point. "What kind of sword is it, now where is the sword." Chuan awake asked quietly, but clearly concentrated his attention, no longer appearing drowsy like before. "The sword is very weird, and the threat to my companions is too great, so I tried my best to explode it." Wu Xiedao. "Breaking, how is this possible." Chuan Xing some can not believe, the weapons of the aliens will be so easy to explode, and look at Wu Xie, how to see how it is not like people who have smashed alien weapons. "Why is it impossible, that thing is energized, but the power is much more powerful than some real soldiers. The purple-eyed blade of the golden-eyed beast is killed and dying." Wu Xie said: "After the suppression of the realm, the magic dragon is not very powerful. We have combined to kill the magic dragon with a fart, but when I am ready to kill, he does not know why, suddenly broke free of the seal, and then made a The **** hole is about to take us away. We reacted very quickly and hid in the past, but the weakest purple scorpion was swept away, but just after we rolled away, we heard a shock and another old man shouted. Said to save people." Wu Xies explanation was very careful. Chuan woke up and nodded, then signaled Wu Xie to leave. Then, Shangguan Hong came in. "I know that sword, it is broken by the purple scorpion, it is an energy sword, but the power is very strong, almost killing us." After talking about the sword, Shangguanhong said. The previous talks were almost the same as those described by Wu Xie, but the complaints about the sword were obviously different. Chuan Xing looked at the life and did not immediately raise questions. Then, the rough stone came in. "The sword, very powerful, smashed my arm, I was angry, and the other hand smashed." Chuans eyeballs almost came out and said, You broke it. "That is of course, and I still smashed it." The two felt very messy, and even Ming and Xing also heard the clouds. Finally, Zi Yan came in. Still the same as before, there is no problem in most aspects, and Chong Xing once again asked about the sword. There are still embers on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "The sword is terrible. I only saw it in my life. Even my knife and shield combination can''t help him, but in the end he was broken by Wu Xie." "Wu Xie broke." Chuan awake looked at Zi Yan and asked: "You think about it, Wu Xie is still pretty stone, or you broke it." "Its Wu Xie, there is nothing wrong with this." Zi Yan said with certainty. The purple scorpion left, there are still four people in the hall. I wake up and look at the two people and ask: "Two, you have heard it. What do you think about this?" Xing Gan coughed and said: "Actually, they retired as soon as they came back. We did not ask carefully, and the aliens have died..." Xing Xings meaning is clear to everyone, and the aliens are too far away from this place, they will not care. Next to it, Alum said: "There are different opinions. There are obviously problems. Some people are lying. We just need to ask again." The first one is still Dongqing, she only said that the purple smashed, and then did not say a word. The second one is Wu Xie. Wu Xie is very excited and said: "Of course it is me. Is it that I will lie about such a small thing? How much power I have made along the way, how much credit, I still want to give this little thing. Fight for yourself, I am the conductor, and my strength is the strongest." "If it is you, why Shangguanhong said that it is not you." Chuan Xing asked, and then he stared at Wu Xie. "What ~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguanhong said it was not me." Wu Xie''s face became difficult to look at, and then excited: "She must say that the purple is right, I know, she must have a leg with the purple That little white face is not too small, even my woman dare to grab, she said it is purple, must give some credit to Zi Zi, have some good feelings, that little white face, the lowest realm, just squatting with thunder Only barely enough senior hunters." This is obviously a love triangle. Chuan wakes up but still doesn''t give up. He said: "Not only Shangguanhong said, but Dongqing also said that it was broken by the purple." "Damn, damn, these two guys, really..." Suddenly, Wu Xies face changed, and he woke up in Sichuan: "You shouldnt tell me, Dong Qing is also interested in Zi Yan." Chuan wakes up and smiles, thinking that I am coming to check things, not to gossip, who likes who has anything to do with me. However, looking at Wu Xie is so excited, it is obviously not a big climate. "Damn, damn, this little white face, even eating a bowl in the pot, I look down on him, despise him." Wu Xie looked very angry, angered: "I am ugly, my Yushu is windy, I am handsome Chic, I am ugly." Chapter 1310: reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the cry of Wu Xie''s dissatisfaction, Chuan Xing had an impulse to cry, and he was completely ugly by Wu Xie. Originally, I did not mention this matter. From the point of view of the strong people, Wu Xie has grown a little different, but he can barely see it. However, according to the aesthetics of a human woman, Wu Xie, who has a squat, is completely another race. The ugly one is pure and absolute. Think of the five-person team, one is ugly and evil, one is stupid, and there are two people set off, the purple is naturally handsome, the Yushu is the wind, from the inside out are the advantages, naturally the beauty can be loved. . Chuan wakes up and can''t bear to attack Wu Xie, but he is too sensitive to this kind of thing Wu Xie, guessing what the other side thinks, leaving angry. Everyone was relatively speechless. I didn''t expect the investigation to find a gossip incident. The five people have different opinions, but it is almost certain that the sword is an energy sword, but it can be relieved if you think about it. If it is a real sword, how many people can still live? Later, Barbie inadvertently talked about the wealth gained from the Magic Dragon auction, but this wealth gave the purple. "Why do you want to give Zi Yan, this kind of thing should not be divided equally?" Chuan Xing is very puzzled to ask. "He came at the latest, the least resources, and we don''t care about resources, naturally I want to give him." The rough stone puts on me a lot of looks. "That is hundreds of billions of resources, you will not care." Chuan Xing obviously does not believe, because these resources are that he heard some heart. Who knows, the rock that looks very stupid and very stunned, even wakes up from Sichuan, he grins and said: "What hundreds of billions of resources, you do not know how defeated the magical family, how to defeat us, along the way to motivate us Shaoguan, given a lot of resources, the last remaining resources barely reached 100 billion." The rough atmosphere of the rough stone gave Xing an explanation. He said that he always regarded resources as a number, never cared about it, and grew up all the way, which was the resources provided by the Hunter Castle. Chuan nodded and waved his hand, indicating that the conversation was over. When I left, the rough stone was still very proud, and I still looked at the gaze of Sichuan. Then, Shangguan Hong came in. "He took care of us all the way, so the resources should be given to him." Saying, Shangguanhong lowered his head and his face was already red. From Shang Guanhong''s demeanor, everyone naturally saw some problems, and this is precisely Wu Xie''s speculation. Gossip, gossip. Chuan woke up thinking. Shangguan Hongyi blushes when he talks about Zi Yan, and he said that he is perfect to the extreme. This point of waking up does not deny it, because Zi Yan speaks very well and is very calm. At first glance, he has experienced many things, and he has his own persistence. Of course, the most important thing is that there are two different kinds of contrasts, and the purple enamel is naturally perfect. Shangguanhong left, and Dongqing came in. Dong Qing thought about it and said: "He is very sincere to people, people are very good, love and help others, his heart is fine, his strength is strong, his realm is high, his credit is the greatest, what is wrong with him?" Chuan woke up, well, another comedy. But he was very keen to find a problem, "Zizi has the greatest credit." "Of course, the weapon is not counted, the killing is not counted, all the way to the customs, although not the last blow, but he has made a lot of power before, and the most important thing is that the purple scorpion The dragon is dead." When talking about Zi Yan, the silent Dong Qing dialect will increase. "Is it a purple dragonfly to kill the magic dragon, isn''t everyone all contributing?" Chuan Xing felt that he had discovered a major incident. "We used to have the power to be right, but in the end, the magic dragon made a big move. We were all shaken. It was Ziyan who seized the opportunity to enter the black hole and killed the magic dragon." Dong Qing is very serious. , very sure. Chuan wakes up and shoots his forehead. He is very messy now. He really doesn''t know who to trust. Sure enough, when I asked about other things, Dongqing dialect became very rare. Dong Qing left the room and had no open mouth: "It seems that the hunter here is a good life." Alum and Ling Xing are both smiling and laughing. Immediately afterwards, Wu Xie came in and Chuan looked at his erect, and he felt that it was too ugly. "That wealth, why should I give purple?" Chuan woke up and asked. When talking about this problem, Wu Xie''s expression changed again, and he said with anger: "I regret it. This is not at all. I am the boss, the party member of the party, and overcome all difficulties. With great pressure, I will give hundreds of billions of wealth to me. He, who knows, he even pretended to be stupid, doing little tricks behind me, grabbing my woman." "Hundreds of billions of wealth." "That is of course, more than 600 billion." Wu Xie affirmed. "But how can I hear that the magical dragon has given you a lot along the way, and there is not much left in the end." Wu Xies face immediately had a slap in the face and said: Im talking about the number of auctions, but even if there arent many, there are two or three billion yuan. Who cant be tempted by these resources? Are you tempted to put them on you? Gave him, the kid didn''t know the confession, and he shot me behind her back, cocking my corner." Chuan Xing is even more messy. This kind of inquiry lasted for one day, and after dark, everyone dispersed. Chuan wakes up and looks out the window and finds that Wu Xie is very bad for Zi Yan, but the second woman is very maintenance of Zi Yan. As for the pretty stone... He is stupid. Xing and Ming Hao also left, and there were only two people left in the hall. Yan Yan asked: "What do you think about this incident?" Chuan woke up thinking and said: "In addition to the purple scorpion, other people have their own emotions in their own words, and they are all fighting for each other and can''t make any climate." "What do you think of the sword?" "If things are as they say, then I guess the sword may be fake, because if it is a real sword, they must not be alive. Perhaps, the sword of the dragon is lost at the time of the war." "What do you think of the death of the dragon?" This time, I woke up and shook my head and said, "This is not so good. Zi Yan is the last one to contact the dragon. But he didn''t see the dragon. He just stunned when he heard a shock. When he woke up, he woke up. To the Hengduan Mountains." "You believe what he said." "He has always been very honest." "Maybe this is the illusion." "I don''t think so. I think he is honest because he has the lowest realm. It is also right to avoid it in time. As for why he didn''t die, I guess it should be those who did it. They all said that those people are dead, but The last exclamation is what happened, and even if it is a serious injury to the dragon that is about to die, it will not be killed in the realm of a real area." The face of the aging man changed slightly and said: "Then what you mean is that the few people are still dead, they got the body of the dragon, and the things in the world of the dragon." Chuan woke up and smiled and said: "This is just my personal guess, but tomorrow I will use a special method to know this conclusion." The next day, ask to continue. The first one came to Dongqing, and Chuan Xing said: "Dongqing, this time we investigated, mainly to reward you five people for making great contributions, but we have to make meritorious deeds, which is a real meritorious deed. If anyone has a fake, or who has reported a virtual work, the reward will be cancelled." "What prize." Dong Qing asked. "There is at least one token of the domain government." Chuan wakes up. "The domain is going to open up." Dong Qing looked a little surprised. Chuan smiled and then asked: "Tell me who broke the sword." "It''s Wu Xie, but Zi Yan..." Dong Qingdao. Chuan swayed and waved his hand and said: "I will naturally remember the merits of Zi Yan, I only need to know the last blow." "Its Wu Xie. This time, many of the last blows were his, and when he killed the dragon, he also had the biggest contribution. The dragons fatal blow before he fled, he also played. Shangguan Hong sat there and bowed his head and said, "It is Wu Xie." Quarry Stone was a little embarrassed: "It was Wu Xie. At that time, I was stunned by my arm. I was very angry. I was going to kill myself, but the avatar was already dead." Chuan wakes up: "This guy doesn''t seem to be stupid, at least knows how to brag." With the reward of the domain government token, Chuan Xing naturally heard the truth. But in fact, there is no such thing as they want. Chuan Xing is very unwilling, but has no choice but to say rewards. The tokens of the domain government must still be given. Five tokens, one for each person, five people seem to be very informative. Even Xing and Ming Hao were a little excited. Looking at the expressions of the two, Zi Yan guessed the token of this domain. I was afraid that it was not that simple. At first he heard that there would be a thousand in every city, but if there is a thousand in a city, the Hunter Castle can at least There are five hundred, since there are five hundred, why the two are so happy because of these five. After two days of inquiries, they did not get the valuable things, and Zi Yan and others began to retreat. The question asked is a complete end. Then, these people in Yanbo City will have to investigate the places where the aliens are located. Let Xing take out the collected treasure map ~www.novelhall.com~ and hand it over to Chuan Xing, and then the people from Yanbo City will go to these maps to explore. Someone from the real team led the team. He did not leave when he was awake. At this moment, he is still looking for loopholes in the five-word voice of Zi Zi, looking for clues. But the five said they didn''t know anything. They couldn''t directly ask if there was any resources in the world, so they didn''t make progress. Just when I was able to wake up, I couldnt find any clues. When I was in trouble, a real situation suddenly came in and held a crystal ball in my hand. "Adult, look." This person is the right-hand man of Chuan Xing, called Lingdong. He is the one who knows the purpose of Chuan Xing in the real world, and the people who know the five people. "What," asked Chuan. "The image of the singer who was madly slaughtered in the early days of the illusion, this person is not unusual." The masonry placed the crystal ball on the table, and with the infusion of a force, the crystal ball began to show the scene of the sable. Chapter 1311: 4 people trapped Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is very focused when it is slaughtered. The murder is very decisive. If you slash, you will die, and you will never drag the water. Such people are calm and terrible. The impression that Zi Yan gave him these days was only calm, and he was still afraid of things. He could not see anything else. "There can be such a means in the middle of the virtual world. He is very powerful! This calm and cold, rarely seen, must be a decisive person!" Lingdong gave an evaluation. After the killing of the video was finished, the battle of the purple scorpion retired a group of real-life late, bringing a big impact to the wake. After a moment of silence, Kawawa asked: "How many years ago was this?" "The time is not long, almost a year ago!" Lingdong Road. "This is impossible! Can someone break through two places in a year?" Chuan Xing did not believe it. "What, one year broke through two realms? Is it true that the real realm of Ziwei is the real time?" Lingdong is also unbelievable. "Let''s check this purple cicada!" "Yes!" Lingdong received an order to check the bottom of the purple scorpion. This work is not difficult. Because the purple scorpion appeared for the first time, it was killed. Many people witnessed it. At that time, he was only in the early stage of the virtual world. I want to completely investigate the purple scorpion in the city of Huping, it is simple, but Lingdong only learned two meals and learned. And he was undoubtedly shocked by the deeds of Zi Yan. From the early stage of the virtual world to the early stage of the real world, Zi Zi actually only spent a short period of two years. This growth rate is really only a life. In addition, Lingdong also investigated some things that Zijing and others went to the Hengduan Mountains. When I flowered a few meals, Lingdong knew all the details that some outsiders knew, and then returned to Chuan to report there. These details are not mentioned by Zi Yan et al. "I knew that they were weird, but no one saw whether there were other things in it. Maybe after 70,000 years of sealing, everything was destroyed by the shackles." Chuan Xing said. "If all is destroyed, where does the dragon come from?" Lingdong questioned. "So, the most crucial thing now is the world of the dragon, and the last thing that touches the world is the purple." "The news I heard was that the previous five worlds did not collapse. It took a while to break down." Lingdong informed. Chuan wakes up again: "So, this should be what happened for a while. But as for what happened, only the purple one knows." The key to this time is once again on the purple scorpion. But this kind of thing can''t be clearly asked, and there is a guess in my heart. "What should we do now?" Lingdong asked. "First, don''t worry, wait for the news from the Hengduan Mountains." In the hunters castle, in the hunters castle, Xing and others were happy for the tokens of the five realms. The tokens of the domain boundaries will be divided into two situations. The first one is random and will appear in any corner of Shuntian. The number of random tokens is not a lot. This is a token that has not been able to be taken away after the domain is closed. It is automatically thrown by the world. As for the second type, it is distributed. This token is distributed entirely by Shuntian, and is evenly distributed among 108 cities. However, it is worth mentioning that in the token distribution process, it is distributed from high to low. In other words, the tokens of the domain government will not be able to reach the top 100 of the Pingping City. Yan Bo City ranked ninety-eight, it is clear that the tokens have arrived there, but want to pass to Huping City, afraid that it will be tens of hundreds of years. Its been a long time in a hundred years, but in their almost endless years, its just a short moment. Then again, the token changed hands after one hundred and seven times, and when it was passed to Huping City, there were not many left. All cities have reservations, and at the end of the day is Tiger Pingcheng. Of course, this can also be called an average distribution. This is also one of the rules of each government, following the weak ''meat'' food. This time, the five people of Ziyan got the token of the domain government, which is definitely a surprise. Zi Yan and others began to retreat again, and the reality of Yan Bocheng began to explore those treasure maps. The orientations recorded on the map are the same. Except for the simplest road that has been broken by Ziwei and others, there will be dangers in the rest of the road. Chuan Xing is not ready to ask Ziyan for questioning, because he knows that he can''t ask anything. Next, Chuan Xing thought about how to contact the purple. Soon after half a year, Zi Yan and others still did not appear. Yan Bocheng and other people also found nothing, and also lost several strong people during the period. "What should we do?" Lingdong came to find Sichuan. "Don''t worry, we have a lot of time." Chuan Xing seems very calm. Tiger Pingcheng looks very quiet, but the Hunter Castle is not quiet at all, so that Xing and others intend to let the people in Yanbo City leave quickly, but they do not seem to have to go. Soon after half a year, these people have been here for more than a year. In one year, in the day of the word No. 1, the realm of Zi Yan is slowly improving. In just four years, his real life of just one meter has expanded by one meter. The reality of the sable is only three meters. Once it reaches the limit, the sable can break through. Now it is one meter away from the limit, but this meter, Zi at all costs, fear that it will take another four years to break through. In the four years of retreat before and after Ziyan, Shangguanhong and others have also closed for four years. In the last year, their realm has also broken through. The realm of the four people broke through in the last year and reached the end of the real world. However, before they came out of the joy of breakthrough, Yan Bocheng explored the reality of the Hengduan Mountains but encountered trouble and then turned to help. Although Dongqings strength has broken through, she is a trainer, she used it too much last time and has not added it for a long time. Eighty percent of the fighting power is on the beast, she naturally should not play. In the castle, Alum arranged a pretty stone to follow Dongqing to capture the beasts. Only Shangguanhong and Wuxie were able to play. The two only follow these realities to the Hengduan Mountains. Three months later, the news came again. They accidentally touched the big array and the two were trapped in a large array. After hearing the news from Dongqing and Barbie, who had been practicing in the Hengduan Mountains, they joined the ranks of rescue. This time the rescue was not only unsuccessful, but they also took it in. In desperation, these realities can only come back to find a rescue. Its a coincidence that just a few days ago, Yan Ming had a special discovery in this area, and he convened a lot of contexts to explore. At this moment, the entire castle is also used to speak Xing. Just when Xing thought about what to do, Shangguan Mingxingfu ''women'' came to the castle. Although there was no big castle, the feeling of worrying about the safety of ''female'' also made Xing feel so much pressure. Helpless, he can only find the singer while letting people pass the purple. The purple scorpion that was cleared out was directly taken to the deliberation hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Shangguan Mingxing, and his face ''color'' changed instantly. "What''s wrong?" Xu Xing noticed the change in the expression of Zi Yan. The expression of Zi Yan returned to normal, and he did not say ''color'': "Nothing, just watching this predecessor familiar." Xing nodded and said: "Of course it is familiar. He is the father of Shangguanhong. It is normal for the two to look similar." Zi Yan heard the corner of his mouth and immediately twitched. He first surprised the identity of the other party, but then he saw Shangguan Mingxing and Shangguanhong. The two were not at all like it, but they were very similar to their mother. Shangguan Mingxing just looked at him faintly and did not say hello. Instead, Shangguanhongs mother looked at him and nodded, but Ziyan clearly saw the signs of crying from the others eyes, so he immediately asked. . "Shangguanhong has an accident?" With the words falling, Shangguanhongs parents are looking up again, and some look at the purple eyes. Zi Yan just arrived here when he was out. It is obvious that he did not know Shangguanhong, but he can quickly guess that it is enough to see the sharpness of observation. Xings face color became dignified. He gestured to Ziyan to sit down first and then said: Not only Shangguanhongs accident, Wu Xie, Han Shi, and Dong Qings three people also had an accident. The purple color immediately wave movement, asked: What happened? "They are trapped in a battlefield, the domain can''t go, there is only a way to do it." "What the **** is going on? Are the four of them not in a retreat? How do they relate to the law?" "Four months ago, the four of them went out and the strengths were broken. Then Yanbocheng people encountered troubles in exploring the Hengduan Mountains. They sent people to ask for help. Dongqing and Manshi could not walk away. They could only arrange Shangguan. Rainbow and Wu Xie went out, but who knows that the news came from last month, the two were trapped with others." "Dong Qing and Barbie also dared to rescue after hearing the news. After receiving the news yesterday, they were again reported. They were also trapped." The purple cicada listened quietly, and next to the rainbow mother began to cry low. Xing added: "It is said that the array there is very weird~www.novelhall.com~ I asked for a few other divisions before calling you, the purpose is to let you save them." After the purple sputum squats, he said: "There is no problem in saving people, but..." "But what?" Next, Shangguan Mingxing is not happy. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The uncle does not want to spurt and move, there is no problem in saving people, but before that, I want to refine my weapons." "Honger''s life and death are unknown, do you still have the mind to refine the weapon? The loss of the rainbow is still a deep affection for you, your kid is still not a person!" Shangguan Mingxing was furious and started to slap the table. Zi Yan was not angry, but smiled and said: "Refining weapons is also a big thing. If there is no guy who picks up the hand, how can I save people?" "Kid, I think you are deliberate. You retaliate against me because of the cross-cutting mountains. Is it right? I have a lot of weapons, what do you want, but you must start tomorrow. I really dont know if Rainbow is What vision, I actually fell in love with you!" Shangguan Mingxing said: "I heard that she has helped you a lot. How do you repay her?" Chapter 1312: Strategy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shangguan Mingxing was completely out of his way in front of Zi Yan, but Zi Yan can understand each other''s mood and naturally does not account for it. "What happened in the Hengduan Mountains." asked Xing suddenly. Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is nothing wrong with it, only the uncle hunting me for a month. "Hunting." Xing was somewhat wrong. He naturally knew that the relationship between Zi Yan and Shang Hong was a bit embarrassing, but what about chasing it. "At the time, I thought it was chasing and killing. Now I think it should be no." Zi Yan smiled lightly. Recalling this matter, Shangguan Mingxing is inevitable, but he quickly disguised his anger with anger and said: "Boy, you can''t go." "Of course I have to go, but the premise must be that I have to refine the weapons." The insistence of Zi Yan made Shangguan Ming Xing a fire, but he even wanted to slap him. The rainbow mother is even more sad. "I have been to the Hengduan Mountains. I also understand the prohibition there. The power is very big, but as long as it does not die immediately, then with their strength, it should not be so easy to die." Purple is meant to be reassuring, but to say that one is more angry and one is more sad. "I don''t know who the predecessor of the refiner can be." Zi Yan looked at Ling Xing again. Let Xing look at Zi Yan and look at Shangguan Mingxing, then nodded and said: "It happened to be back, it is said that I will stay here for a long time, so I will not inform you." There was a touch of joy on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "That''s great, just refining the knife shield." Next, Shangguan Mingxing pressed his anger and asked: "How long does it take to re-train the weapon?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not very clear, last time because of the rush, spent nine days, and this time, because I am not in a hurry, so I am going to refine for a long time." My daughters life is on the eve of the day, this is not to hurry, the Shangguan Mingxings glimpse, almost unable to control himself will be shot. Zi Yan nodded to the three and then left. "Retaliation, he is retaliating against me, revenge the entire Shangguan family." Shangguan Mingxing was furious, but he did not expect Zi Yan, ready to find someone to help. Zi Yan is indeed in retaliation, because the last time Shangguan Mingxing scared him enough, to know that he was the first time to be chased by the domain. Listening to the roar of Shangguan Mingxing, Xing suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Xing Lues happy laugh attracted the attention of the two. "I was the first time I saw you so angry, so I couldn''t help but laugh." "You think that a father who is worried about his daughter is too angry to feel ridiculous." Shangguan Mingxing asked coldly. Let Xing spread his hand and said, "Well, when I didn''t say it, but don''t be too sad, things may not be as bad as we thought." "Since it is not bad, why do you want to call Ziyan out of the customs, I heard that he is now the singer of your hunter castle." Shangguan Mingxing sneered. "It is true that I did not think about it before I saw the purple scorpion, but after seeing the sable, I suddenly understood." "You want to understand that my daughter is not useful for sable. Is it because it is worthless to save my daughter if she is on the sable?" Shangguan Mingxing was in a tit-for-tat. "Old buddy, all things have to go to the benefit, although I don''t know much about this person, but at least I understand some of them. It is said that when he was killed by the blast, he was completely mad, lost his senses, and found the alien dragons desperately, you People who think that they are so caring for a beast will ignore one. No, its four big living people, not to mention your daughter. Her love for the purple, even a fool can see it. Even if I dont want to, I wont ignore her life and death. asked Xing Xiao. On this matter, Guan Hong naturally said to his parents that it was to give the Zizi a good impression and to impress the two. The Rainbow Mother was still very moved. But at the moment, I saw Zi Yan. After hearing the news, the latter not only did not lose her sense of reason, but also talked and laughed. This made her very unclear. She wondered: "Is it true that Zi Yan does this?" "Deeply fart, he is revenge." Shangguan Mingxing airway. Xing touched his beard and said indifferently: "The target of being trapped is not the four of them, or that they should not be the fourth of them." "What do you mean." "Maybe at first, these people are holding the plan to let the purple scorpion go, but the purple scorpion did not go, this has the siege incident, I think Ziyan also guessed, this is so calm, so one heart is just refining the knife shield "" "Who are these people, people in Yanbo City, are they not coming to check the stars and the aliens? Why are you looking for Zi Yan, they have a grudge with Zi Yan." "This incident was kept secret and didn''t tell you. Maybe the real purpose of their coming is the magic dragon that was killed, or the things left by the strong. I didn''t think so much before. I just thought it was A coincidence, after all, the Hengduan Mountains are very strange, anything can be found, but now think about it, maybe it is a calculation for the purple." Shangguan Mingxing was angry when he heard it: "Damn, in order to kill the aliens, they almost died. Now the people in Yanbo City are still playing their ideas." Hongmu worried and asked: "If this is the case, the purple will not go, and the rainbow will be dangerous." "It should be like this in a short time, but if you don''t go for a long time, you may have trouble." Shangguan Mingxing listened anxiously. "What are you waiting for? Hurry to find someone to refine the weapon of Ziyan, dare to shoot my daughter, I will not let them go." The purple scorpion returned to the room and began to prepare. In fact, there was nothing to prepare. It only checked the state of the sleeping soldier and the state of the seal soldier. The seal of the soldier''s soul seems to be very active, as for the original knife and shield soldier soul is caught in a deep sleep. Less than a moment, Xing is coming to find the purple. "Ready." asked Xing to stand at the door. Zi Yan nodded. The two left the castle and walked down the street in the city. "Why should you deliberately swear on the official Mingxing." Ling Xing broke the silence. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It''s not a gas, just telling the truth." "But you didn''t explain it clearly." "Predecessors should have explained it for me." Let Xing sigh and say, "Oh, I was awakened after you left." Zi Yan smiled: "Predecessors are wise." Let Xing Xiaoxuan: "The wisdom of the fart is old and confused." The two laughed. On the way forward, Zi Yan asked: "I can guess that this is intentional, but I can''t guess where their confidence comes from in the Hengduan Mountains." "I didn''t want to understand this point, but I can''t do it. After all, there are still a lot of strong things in the world. Let''s not say other places. Let''s say that we are in Pinghu City. In the jurisdiction of Huping City, some places are even realms. If you rush into the market, you will have trouble. This time, people in Yanbo City have run into trouble. They have already gathered a lot of domains. They have also lost the domain from us. They have gone, now the castle. I am using one of the talking words," said Xing Xing. Zi Yan nodded. "Right, you are so guilty of the Shangguan Mingxing, isn''t you afraid that he will be embarrassing you in the future, and stop you from going to Shangguanhong." Xing suddenly asked. Zi Yan heard a glimpse, then smiled: "This is no way, but last time he did scare me." Xing Rao took a deep look at the purple eyes, but there is no more words. The two went to the gate of the city, and Ziyan accidentally asked: "We are going out of town, and the predecessor is outside the city." "That is a strange old man, not willing to live in the city, yes, after you see him, it is best to open less, and the guy is blamed for more problems." Ling said. If the city is a paradise for the real world, then the city is the world of the virtual world and the land, with the Tiger Pingcheng as the center, within a radius of a thousand miles, there are monks'' footprints. These monks are gathered here into one force after another, ruled the world outside the city of Huping. The flow of people here is no less than that of Huping City. One huge trading market is located here. The trading things are also varied. Although the quality is very poor, sometimes there are one or two good things. Xing took Zi Zi to a large trading market, where there are rows of buildings, many virtual areas, land access, and the sound of screaming is very lively. These people are not aware of the realm of Zi Yan and Ling Xing, so even if there are many bad eyes around, no one dares to come to the trouble along the way. They see the two enter the trading market. The two went to the depths of the trading market and came to a place where weapons were sold. This place belongs to the center of the trading market and the location is very good. But to see Xing''s goal is not the tall buildings around, but the middle of the broken house that seems to barely cover the rain. There was a big window on the wall of the house, and there was a row of weapons on the outside. These were all soldiers and squadrons. It looked like the quality was not good. At this moment, there are several virtual places to watch here. There will be domain masters here. Zi Yans heart is full of doubts. Let Xing go to the door, don''t knock on the door, and push the door directly. Zi Yan quickly stepped up to ~www.novelhall.com~ As for the few virtual scenes next to him, it was amazement to see the two. Anyone who has stayed here for a long time knows that this seemingly broken store produces good goods and is not expensive. But this place has another rule, that is, never let people in, all the sales are outside. transaction. If you see something right, there is a clear price tag on it, just let go of the money and take it away. At this moment, the two rushed in. In the eyes of everyone, this is two foreigners who do not understand the rules. "Roll, who let you in." Sure enough, a burst of bang from the broken house, the entire broken house was shocked, it is clear that the owner here is angry. In their imagination, these two people will soon be thrown out, because the owner here is extraordinary. However, the things that people suspected did not happen, and the sound of the explosion was followed: "I can come to your broken place, give you a face, and then scream, believe it or not, I burned it here." Chapter 1313: Refining knife shield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone listened to some noise in their ears, and they really couldnt think of it. During these years, who used this tone to talk to the owner here. It is said that the owner of this market must be respectful and polite when he sees the Lord. Then, the quarrel and the drinking screamed again, and the loud voice shook the whole house. The two of you just arguing for me, it lasted for a few minutes, until both of them were tired, and Xing Cai said: "I came here to find you to refine things." "No." After the sable, he saw the owner of the broken house. This is an old man wearing a dirty black robe. He is not tall. He is bending over at the moment, like a dwarf, his beard and hair. Almost all grow together, it''s hard to tell. At this moment, the old man is busy in the room, tapping a piece of mineral material. Every time the other party beats, the mineral material will be deformed, but the purple scorpion is very strangely discovered. He can''t hear any knocking sound. Xing did not give the other person a good face and said: "This time you don''t have to refining." The old man smiled coldly and looked back at the disdainful look of Xing. He laughed and said: "If you want me to refine, you can ask me, beg me, if I am happy, I will help you." "Hey, I want you to beg, dream." "Oh, then there is no drama. Last time you cheated on my good things, this time I even dared to come, let Xing, I did not drive you out, but also give you the opportunity to ask me, did not let you Next, I am already in a good mood." The old man said no to the head. "You still dare to take the last thing, you show me, what is the broken thing you have made, this is only a few months, it is not as bad as it is." "Fart, Laozi will have a defective product." The old man is obviously angry, and he turns back and makes Xing. But his eyes quickly smashed and his face was unbelievable, because he saw the knife shield he had made. The lines on the black knife were broken many times, and there were many gaps on the blade of the whole black knife. The top of the blade became pitted and looked horribly unbearable. There is no good place for the armor. There have been many damages on the top. As for the soldiers of the scales and flames, it is impossible to perceive the specific existence. The old man looked incredulously at what he had produced, and then looked up at the purple, and asked with a look of surprise: "Boy, this is what you do." Zi Yan smiled and said: "This is what I use, but it is done by others." "Whoever has such a big skill can actually hurt the best knife and shield combination like this." The old man was still a little surprised. "Zhong Shi Li, don''t say that I can''t look down on you, I think you are giving a defective product." Ling Xing dismissed. "Defective products, have you seen the knife and shield combination have defective products?" Master Li Wei was dissatisfied. Let Xing spread his hand and said: "The facts are not in front of you." Zong Shi Li no longer cares about Xing, but picks up the black knife to explore. The black knife has already recognized the Lord. He is already an outsider, and he does not see anything from the surface. Then, he pointed to the black knife, and each finger pointed out a piece of force along the surface of the black knife into the interior. This is a means of activation, but the master Li Yilian points out a dozen fingers. No response. Then he took the armor again and tested it in the same way, and it did not respond. He put down the knife shield and shook his head and said: "The soldiers are hit hard, even if they are repaired again, their ability is also a big discount. Boy, what do you do with them, such a good thing, only a few Months are scrapped in your hands, you know, my old man got these two soldiers, and how much effort was spent." Grand Master Lis face is full of regrets. Ziyu smiled apologetically, said sorry, and then took out two seals of the soldiers, and asked: "Predecessors, this does not know that it is helpful to repair the soul." "What is this... , knife shield, turned out to be the sword shield spirit." Zong Shi Li did not care before, but soon his eyes became rounded up. He almost took the knife shield in a rushing manner, and then released the spirit to carefully explore. The expression on his face was also changing dramatically. In the end, it was even more shocking. He asked, "This is the king''s sword and shield, and where did you get it?" The purple cicada is also a sigh, and he is surprised: "What, the king''s soul." The king-level soldier soul is equivalent to the domain of human beings. That is to say, the two little beasts that Zijing saw at the beginning, the former realm turned out to be a domain, which surprised him. Seeing the purple stunned look, Zong Shi Li said: "Kids, you are lucky, even get this good thing, with them, your knife and shield combination can not only fully recover, I still have ways to make them real The real soldiers." "The real real soldiers, what do you mean." Purple is puzzled. "It is an advanced weapon." Gu Shi Li Dao. "What, you can still do this." Zi Yan is even more surprised. You must know that under normal circumstances, advanced spirits can grow up with the master, just like the dragon''s dragon soul gun. The spirits that were obtained in the middle of the road could not be upgraded, but listening to the meaning of the master Li, it is obvious that he has a way to upgrade the knife shield. Gu Shi Li said with some pride: "For us, this thing is not difficult. The only thing that needs to be taken care of is to let the soldier soul itself descend from a big realm. However, this method is rarely used, because once it is downgraded, I want to It will be very difficult to upgrade again." "The two soldiers of yours, although suffering trauma, but their own realm is still, just right, I got some good things last time, they can return them to the peak moment in a short time, but their realm will soon fall. And then get into a weak state and need to grow slowly." Zi Yan thought about it and said, "That''s alright." "Take some blood, and then there is nothing wrong with you. Its good to look at my business outside." Master Li told me. Zi Yan nodded, and then forced out some of the heart of the blood, purple blood is golden, there is obviously a pressure on it, which makes Zong Shi Li appear very unexpected. The next step was to make Xing and Zongshi Li. Master Li took the fire and ordered Xing to melt the black knife. At the same time, Master Li added some very strange substances. "You have to refine the domain soldiers." asked Xing to see the material. "The little guy in the domain soldier can''t use it anymore. I just made this weapon stronger." Gu Shi Li Dao. When I was looking at the business, I didnt know when I came in. He looked at the teacher and asked: "Predecessors, I have one thing here, I dont know if I can join in." "Oh, what." Gu Shi Li looked back curiously. He saw that the purple scorpion took out one thing, but there were two, each with a large washbasin, emitting silver light. "This is." Seeing this thing, Gu Shis eyes immediately curled up, and his face was unbelievable again. Even Xing was curious to look back, but he only felt that the thing was extraordinary, but he didn''t know what it was. "Is it ok?" Zi Yan asked, this thing was he hesitated and decided to take it out, in order to increase the attack and defense of the knife shield. "Yes, of course, it can be very good." Master Li also couldn''t take control of the fire. He took the two things straight up and rubbed them with his hands. After a moment, he exclaimed: "Sure enough, good boy, your luck is good enough." Zi Yan smiled, then bowed to the master Li deep and turned and walked outside. Gu Shi Li naturally understood the meaning of Zi Yan, watching Zi Zi''s eyes become extremely weird. "What is this." asked Xing. "Dragon scales." Gu Shi Li Dao. "Dragon scales." Ling Xing did not believe it, but suddenly thought of something, shut up directly, no longer ask. "It seems that this little guy got a lot of good things, hey, what did he do this time." Gu Shi Li curiously asked. "He teamed up with a group of 70,000-year-old strongmen to kill a starry alien, and that alien is a dragon, a magic dragon." Ling said that this matter is nothing to hide, with the identity of the master Li can naturally I heard it. Master Li said with amazement: "It turns out that if he really got a dragon, it would be too little to take out two scales. Give me more. I can refine some real best things for him." Let Xing look at the master Li, and said: "In the first battle, there were other people involved. Maybe he only got these two scales. The people in Yanbo City also came because of this. This time, they rebuilt the knife shield. Just to respond to this matter." Zongshi Li immediately understood the meaning of Xing. He nodded and said: "It is true that I can completely cover up the two scales. If it is too much, it will not work. It seems that the kid is also a person." Let Xing sigh one voice: "This time we can rank in front of the Tiger Castle Hunter Castle. It depends on him alone. You said that he is not smart enough." "This time there is a chance." "If the five of them can reach the domain smoothly, the ranking of more than a dozen is not a problem at all~www.novelhall.com~ Well, in this case, this time the fee is free." Zong Li also looked very excited. "What, you have to charge this time." asked Xing dissatisfied. Then there was a burst of quarrel, accompanied by energy shocks, but the sound of no polished minerals came out. The sable was doing business outside, and the two people in the room were busy. The seal of the soldiers was taken out by the master Li, and after they entered a special thing, their realm instantly recovered, and then a breath of the domain was erupted. This breath instantly rushed out of the broken house and spread to the surrounding area. All the people who felt this breath changed their faces and became terrified. This breath flashed away and was suppressed by the master Li, and then the soul of the field easily swallowed the soul of the fallen sleep, and then the master Li began to integrate all matter. The re-reformer took a full half-month, and after half a month, the knife-and-shield was formed and placed in front of the purple sable. Chapter 1314: Trapped in battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The re-refined knife shield looks no different from the original one, but as the owner''s purple cicada, it is clear that the knife shield is different after refining. The pattern on the black knives is finer and more compact than before, and at the same time forms a perfect pattern. This is the pattern of the blade of the golden beast, but it is a layered method that can enhance the power of the soul. . This time, the master Li was obviously more attentive. During the period, he asked Ling to smelt the dragon scales, and he mainly painted the array on some special materials. After the refining, the attacking power of the blade naturally becomes stronger. As for the armor, the defensive formations are also very intentional, and the armor defense is also perfect, and the heart of the heart is added. In addition, because of the addition of high-quality dragon scales, the quality of the black knife and the armor itself is greatly improved. Although it is still a real soldier, its quality and tenacity are no weaker than the domain soldiers. However, the soul of the soldiers, because of the fusion and refining, became a little weak, even when it was not as good as the original purple scorpion, but as long as there was enough time, the soldiers could grow up completely. More importantly, the soldiers can grow up and upgrade. For these two things, Zi Yan is very happy and very satisfied. "Satisfied, please let me go." Ling Xing looked at the purple scorpion and put up the knife shield. He was also very satisfied and nodded. "This will go." Zi Yan stunned and then asked: "I don''t know the cost..." "Its all about yourself, and what kind of expenses are still being talked about. Its important to save people. said, let Xing take the purple scorpion and leave at the same time and smile at the guru. The master Li Shuzui seems to have to say something, but in the end he did not speak, but he looked at Xings eyes and was full of contempt. Zi Yan and Ling Xing returned to the Hunter Castle. Shangguan Mingxing had already waited here. He seemed very urgent, fearing that he had already consumed patience. In addition to Shangguan Mingxing, he followed the two squadrons. These two are twins. They are quite researched against the Fa, and they are all cultivated by the Hunter Castle. My brother is called Shu Wen, and my brother is called Qiang Qiang. When the three of them just met, Shangguan Mingxing urged several people to go, and Ziyan did not delay. The four left Huping City. It is worth mentioning that the four people changed their appearance when they left. There are only four people on the flying boat. Shangguan Mingxing is worried about the safety of his daughter. The flying boat is flying very fast. Although Ziyan joined the Hunter Castle in just a few years, but the reputation is very big, the two brothers stand with him, it is inevitable that some restraint. And Zi Yan is thinking about things, so I am very silent. Along the way, the four people did not speak a word, so they went straight to the Hengduan Mountains. "If it is a conspiracy, the seniors should be careful, but you are our last card." After jumping off the boat in a hidden place, Zi Yan said. Shangguan Mingxing nodded, and the two had previously left a subpoena. The three men marched into the depths of the jungle, and after about a hundred miles, Zi Zi indicated that they were barely looking for contact. Just as I barely tried to contact the other person, my brother, Weng Wen, looked at Zi Yan and asked carefully: "Do you think we can succeed?" Zi Yan saw his nervousness and chuckled: "Why not." Yan Wen thought about it seriously, and then said: "The array here is very powerful, and even the domain can be trapped, it is dangerous..." Zi Yan patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Things are not as bad as you think. If they are trapped by that level of ban, they are afraid of dying." Yan Wen nodded, and a little nervous mood eased a lot. Zi Yan said: "Remember, no matter what happens, you must first save yourself. Only when you are alive can you help and help others." Xiao Wen nodded, he felt like a little brother in front of Zi Yan. "How." Zi Yan saw the reluctance to come back and asked immediately. "They said they will come soon." Reluctantly answering, and then standing side by side with his brother, it seems very cautious. The name of Zi Yan is too big, and the murder is not blinking. This makes the two brothers who are bent on studying the character and introverted, feel a lot of pressure. The two brothers stood together, and the purple scorpion leaned against a big tree with a weed in the mouth. Sometimes he will look at the two brothers, and then shake his head and smile, it is hard to imagine that in the war-torn mainland, this place of killing, there are actually two such introverted miracles of their brothers. Two hours passed, Zi Yan heard the sound of breaking, he spit out the weeds in his mouth and stood up. There are five monks from the horizon, all of which are in the late stage of the real world. The head of the city is the tomb of Yanbo City. "You are a purple sable." As soon as the Lingdong arrived, his eyes fell on the sable. Ziyan nodded. "In Xia Lingdong, I have heard your name." The mausoleum shook hands with Zijing and looked very friendly. "What happened in the end, is there any discovery?" The two men shook hands and did not tempted, and immediately touched, Zi Zi asked. "At present, I am not sure, but the array here is really terrible. During our squad, several times, many people were trapped." Lingdong was downcast. A lot of people are trapped. Zi Yan frowned slightly and then asked: Can you be sure they are still alive? Lingdong nodded and said: "Alive, be sure to live." "Then let''s go." Zi Yan talked with Ling Dong, and the two brothers did not speak after Zi Zi. A group of eight people began to travel at a rapid speed. It is obvious that the people in Yanbo City were so active that the beasts here have become extremely low-key, and they have not encountered a beast that is blocking their way. Next, Zi Yan and others used it for a few days to enter the depths, because it was a straight line, so the speed was faster than when he first came. Zi Yan suddenly remembered something and asked: "You follow the guidance of the treasure map, and you have encountered danger." "Danger is naturally there. In addition to the ban on the road, there are some seal beasts, the strength is very strong, but we also opened several passages, but the final destination has nothing." Lingdong said. Ziyan nodded. He suspected that it should be the loophole in the original ban. Those strong people already knew it, so they left behind. After reaching the depths, the mausoleum leading the way became cautious, and it was clear that it was about to reach the area with the formation. "The next step is to follow me, don''t make a mistake." Lingdong commanded. "Wait, what is that." A purple light flashed through the eyes, and the body flashed toward the side. "What are you doing." Lingdong turned and asked. At this moment, the purple enamel has reached hundreds of meters, and did not answer the mausoleum. His figure quickly disappeared and he did not know what to chase. Lingdongs face became a bit ugly. After hesitated a little, he chased away in the direction of Ziyans departure. His speed is not slow, and he can see that he is very extraordinary. After chasing more than ten miles, he saw the purple sable, just the purple scorpion at the moment, his face became very gloomy. "What''s wrong, what did you find?" asked the masonry. "I saw a person who seems to be following us all the time." Zi Yan said with a sullen face: "But I didn''t catch up, and the other''s hidden means are quite brilliant." "Whoever dares to follow us." Lingdong seems very confused. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No matter what, save people." Lingdong nodded and then took everyone on the road. This time there was no accident, and the pedestrian entered the depths and stepped into the scope of the ban. After about an hour, the people stepped on a ban, and then released a light on the ban, and the figures of the people disappeared. Like the transmission, when the next moment appears, it is another place. Zi Yan looked at his brother. The latter sternly said: "We have just stepped into a transmission array and have left the original place." "Transfer array." Purple eyes slightly frown. "Yes, this is a transmission array. When we found out, it was very strange. It was suspected that it was leading to another place." Lingdong said. "It shouldn''t be far from where they are trapped." Zi Yan asked. "How do you know." Lingdong asked. "I have been here in this place. If I continue to go deep, I will not be trapped, but I will die directly." Purple is faint. Lingdong chuckled and continued to lead the way. In this way, for two days, Lingdong came to the fog with purple eyes. He pointed to the fog in front and said: "They are in front, and they can only see them when the fog is occasionally dispersed." The three people looked at the fog in front of them. I dont know if it was too good luck. The fog just dispersed at this time. Ziyan saw four people. Besides, I also saw more than a dozen trapped monks. They are getting together at the moment. "It''s them, it''s really them, they are still alive." Yu Wen shouted, looking very excited. Before he came, his brothers had seen the portraits of four people. Looking at the purple sable in front, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, looking back and looking behind me. It should have stood in the back of the mausoleum, I do not know when it disappeared, even the four people he took are also missing. "Not good." Zi Yan feels bad, exclaimed. The fog that just spread out appeared again~www.novelhall.com~ Then there was a white fog around, and the white fog directly shrouded the three. "I was trapped and we were trapped." The fog was shrouded, and the younger brother shouted a loud voice. "Ah, I am trapped, but we haven''t moved anything." Brother Xiaowen looked confused. Next to it, Zi Yan looks very calm and indifferent: "We didn''t move, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t move." "What do you mean." The faces of the two brothers became pale. Zi Yan smiled coldly, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes. He looked back at the two brothers and said, "Next, what your brothers need to do is to keep themselves. Only when you are alive, you will be able to go out." "Remember, defend first, protect yourself first, don''t care about others." The two nodded in vain. Beside him, the shape of the purple scorpion slowly dissipated and seemed to be completely shrouded in white fog. Chapter 1315: Break Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I saw the three-year-old Zijing being trapped, and the mausoleum mission was completed and turned away. He did not intend to collide with the cyan, and the next step would be to kill the task. Lingdong left the battlefield and went away. Soon, there was a person from the dark. This person turned out to be Zhou Chong in the city army. "How, people caught it." "It has been trapped by the formation." Zhou Chong was met by Lingdong when he was inquiring about the purple scorpion news. It happened that Lingdong had some thoughts on Ziyan and others. The two hit it off and designed the siege incident with the ban on the Hengduan Mountains. "They must have good things in them, and don''t let them go." Zhou Chong said coldly. "Can you really be sure?" Lingdong asked. "Of course you can be sure." Zhou Chong smiled gloomyly: "However, when things get here, uncertainty is sure, they will die." Lingdong nodded and did not speak. As the two went forward, they saw more realities, and they all hid in the dark. After a year of searching, they found nothing, so they put the only harvest on the five people. If you kill the five people and get nothing, they can only go home. Lingdong saw a monk dressed in black, his face immediately cold, and said: "I didn''t tell you, the sensor of the purple is very sensitive, you are not allowed to follow, you know, he just almost Found you." There was a sigh of relief on the face of the black monk. "Big brother, what are you talking about, when do I follow you." "Not you." Lingdong looked at the black monk. "Of course not me, and not our people, I am sure that all of us are here." Black monk. Lingdong looked at Zhou Chong again and said: "It''s yours." Zhou Chong spread his hand and said: "Of course not, how can my people be so stupid." "Who will be there, there are other people." Lingdong frowned, feeling very puzzled. Suddenly, his face changed and said: "Not good." "What''s wrong." Zhou Chong and the black monk are puzzled and look at the mausoleum. "Being played, this purple, really not ordinary." In the speech room, Lingdong began to return with people. ...... ...... Time returned to the moment when the purple scorpion found an abnormality. In fact, there is no abnormality at all. Everything is pure and purple, and the only effect is to let his real body come out. After that, the real body followed the Lingdong and others until the body was trapped. Zizhens true body is far away from the Lingdongs departure. As he guessed, there is another way out, or there are more ways to go, and this is a trap in itself, against him. Lingdong left, and a few others stayed. These are the arrays. The purple scorpion is far away from hearing a person laughing: "Hey, I heard that this person has a strong fighting power, but in front of the squad, personal combat power is nothing." The other person said: "Be careful, it''s always true, and there are two other divisions in it, don''t care." The original person smiled and said: "Cut, even if there are two strategists, no matter how many people or rumors, they can''t compare with us." The third person shouted: "Okay, talk nonsense, our goal is to kill." During the talk, the four people here began to manipulate the array, and a killing in the fog was surging. This is a sign of imminent murder. Suddenly, Yu Guangguang of a faculty found that one person came to this side. He looked very confused and looked at the other side and asked, "Who are you?" This is a young man who looks familiar, but he really can''t think of where he has seen it. The other three were very puzzled. Two of them did not recognize each other, but after seeing the purple eyes, the third person changed his face and exclaimed: "You... you are trapped in the formation." In the middle, how come out." The other three people also heard the change, and finally understood why the other side looked so familiar. "What is this?" Zi Yan asked four people ten meters away. The four men looked at each other and saw the inexplicable horror from the eyes of the other party. Then, the four men focused on the head and then manipulated the flag to kill the purple scorpion. "Hey." The glimmer of the purple scorpion flashed, the whole person disappeared, like a teleport, the next moment appeared in front of a monk. With **** and a sword, a golden sword spurted out and manipulated the sword to the monk. "Hey." The defense in the late stage of the real world broke through, and then the sword gas passed over the neck of the other side, and a human head flew high. Simply killing one person, there is a strange color in the eyes of Zi Yan, because the defense of the other side is surprisingly strong, and his attack is actually very laborious. When he arrived in front of the second person, there was a black knife in his hand, and a black light flashed over the black knife and passed through the second person. I have to say that with the black knife, the purple scorpion is very easy to kill and saves a lot of effort. "puff." Guanghua re-flashed, and the third person was also killed by the purple scorpion. The human head flew down and the body fell into the pool of blood. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only one person left in the four squad. This person has completely changed from the previous attack form to the defensive state. He looks at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of panic. The purple scorpion held the long knife with blood, and stood again ten meters away from the other side, faintly asked: "What is this?" "This...this is..." The squads teeth were shaking and he couldnt speak clearly. It looked very frightening. "Slowly, don''t be nervous." Zixiao smiled faintly, but it made the singer more frightened. "This is... a kind of ... sleepy killing, with the help of the ... ... ban ... the power of the array is very strong, able to kill everyone below the domain." "Oh, how should it break?" Zi Yan asked. The singer looked at the purple stun in amazement, and trembled: "The squad is very... trouble, need to... get rid of... nine... nine eight... eleven..." As soon as the squad talked, the expression of Zi Yan was extremely indifferent, and he held a knife in his hand and slashed. A ten-meter knives spurt out and knocked off the head of the squad. Looking at the headless body of the spurting blood, Zi Yan said indifferently: "I hate being played by people, and I hate being playing smart in front of me." Obviously, this squad has also experienced a lot of things. Although he is frightened, he has his own calculations. He is delaying the time and waiting for the arrival of the reinforcements. Killed four people, the big fight was not broken, Zi Yan single-handedly on the prohibition, and then a voice: "Try hard to break the line." Zi Yan believes that his voice can be heard in the line and heard by the two brothers. At this moment, the two brothers are following the instructions of Zi Yan, taking out the flag to form a defense in front of them, and the two brothers have joined forces to block a wave of attacks, but the second wave of attacks has not arrived. "Brother, what do you do now, Zi Yan... Where did the big purple brother go?" The younger brother asked, while he was controlling the ban. My brother Xiaowen shook his head and said: "I don''t know this, but he just disappeared. It should have been used. Maybe he is killing outside, we will stick to it for a while." My brothers voice just fell, and the two heard the sound of the purple scorpion letting them break. "It is the voice of Big Brother Zi." Surprise. Yan Wen nodded and said: "Hurry and break." The two brothers began to use the flag to break inside, no one is manipulating, and the power of the array will naturally be greatly reduced. At the same time, Aster was also looking for a weak area outside the array, and then used a black knife to break the line. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The sables smashed a few knives in succession, and each knife was cut at a point, and then the force of the smash broke out, and the whole array began to tremble. Lingdong and others are still far apart, that is, they heard the tremor of the array, and the whole earth was shaking, which made his face become more and more ugly. "Boom." Another sound came out, and the array was shattered by the outside and the two brothers rushed out with the flag. Seeing Zi Yan again, the expressions of the two brothers are still very excited, because they have just passed the death **** once. "Let''s go, they should be near here." After that, the purple scorpion is walking towards the depths. Although Zixiao doesn''t quite understand the prohibition and the formation of the law here, there are two people who are obedient and stubborn, and they are not a problem. It didn''t take long for the three people to leave, and Lingdong and others came. When they saw the broken array and the four headless bodies on the ground, their faces became very ugly. Killing only cuts his head, which is almost a sign of purple. "Damn, it seems that he has long doubts." Lingdong roared. The black monk indifferently said: "This kid is also awkward, but what can be done, as long as our brothers join forces, they will certainly be able to kill him." Zhou Chong saw the purple scorpion killing, and his heart was always very afraid of the purple scorpion. At this moment, he saw the purple scorpion escape, his face was ugly, and his heartbeat was accelerated by nervousness and fear. "What to do now, Zi Yan has gone to save people." Zhou Chong said quite worried. "Call us, fight together." The black monk shouted. "Let''s go see it first." Lingdong swept away toward the front. In fact, after a year of development, this place has already been leveled by them. Although there are dangers, they can only be touched with care. The three people who went ahead ~www.novelhall.com~ after crossing several dangerous areas, they found the traces of the monks again. These are the people of Yanbo City. Just seeing people, Zi Yan is hearing a roar: "Grandson, you are attacking us here, waiting for our rescuers to arrive, that is, when you die without a place to die." This is obviously the voice of Wu Xie, and soon another indifferent voice sounded: "Hey, you have said this sentence countless times, but the result." "The result is that time is not enough. To tell you the truth, Xiaoye, although I am powerful, has not died, but the last leader is not me at all. It is a guy who is more insidious and innumerable than me. He will definitely save us. "" "You are talking about purple, he may be dead at the moment." A sneer sounded. "No, no, even Xiaoye, I can see that you are a conspiracy. I can''t understand it. I seem to have seen that you were hacked to death by a knife." Suddenly a voice sounded: "So, you are acknowledging that I am stronger than you." Chapter 1316: Save people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four have been trapped for a long time, and there will be fighting every day. This prohibition is similar to the original forbidden day. The fighting power of the people cannot be fully exerted and can only be resisted. As for Wu Xie, I can only have a mouthful of addiction every day after the end of the battle. But he did not expect that this time someone actually spoke and someone answered. And it is still very hateful, but he is very much looking forward to existence. Why do you say hate, because he followed Shangguanhong, not only did not cultivate any feelings under the water platform, but saw Shangguanhongs thoughts on Ziyan, even if she was trapped to die, she was full of thoughts. So he hates the purple, can''t wait to kill him and replace it. But now this situation, looking at the entire Tiger Pingcheng, or even looking at the entire war-fighting continent, can successfully rescue them, fearing that there is only one person. Therefore, he hates it every day, expecting, contradicting, waiting. Finally... he waited. At the moment when the purple squeaking sounded, the three other seemingly listless eyes immediately opened their eyes. "It''s purple, purple is coming." Shangguanhong looked very excited and looked away. There is a ban, there is no way to see the outside, only the voice can spread out, she began to sing purple, very rude. "Purple." Dong Qing''s expression fluctuated and stood up. "Haha, Zi Yan is finally here." The rough stone laughed loudly, and then shouted outside the ban: "The sable is coming, you have to finish." The purple cicada appeared and saw more than 20 realities. All of them were from Yanbo City. He had never seen them before, but the hunting orders worn by these people completely exposed their identity. The purple scorpion tightened the black knife in his hand, step by step, his face was calm, the pace was relatively fast, and the span of each step was the same. After seeing the purple eyes, the face turned into a difficult face, and his heart was not good. He immediately asked, "How come you are here." Looking at the reality in front of him, Zi Yan said: "What you really want to ask is why I can walk here alive, and where other people should have blocked me." There was no answer in the late stage of the real world, and he already had speculation in his heart. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Sorry, they are dead, you are all coming together, I have already sent them away, and then I will send you away." Just in the middle of the conversation, Tian Leiyi appeared from the back of the purple sable. The original hidden atmosphere was also released after the emergence of the Lei Yi, and the atmosphere of the realm skyrocketed. In just a few moments, the realm of Zi Yan was forced from the early stage to the later stage. The atmosphere released by him became thick and powerful, and a group of monks changed color. These people are very proud, but each person has a proud capital, and there are more or less two under the hand, so the purple will not fight against the big previous strength. When he came up, he used the Thunder. In this respect, in addition to Zizhen attaches great importance to a few people, on the other hand, it is also a description of the all-out purple, not intending to let go of anyone. In the face of dozens of realities, Zi Yan can face calmly, but the brothers behind him can''t, even if the purple scorpion releases a strong breath, the brothers are also very nervous, and the flag in their hands is shaking. Zi Yan looked back at the two and said: "This war does not require you to participate, you back." The two brothers nodded and quickly stepped back a few steps, but worried about watching Zi. The purple scorpion step by step, the distance between each step is the same, just like walking, the expression looks very calm. The calmer the purple, the greater the pressure on everyone, and every time he falls, everyone feels like being stepped on the chest, feeling very depressed. They all took out their weapons, and they stared at the purple scorpion, but a group of people were on the purple, but they did not dare to take the initiative. As the purple scorpion approached, everyone felt the pressure was higher. A real situation finally couldn''t hold on, and the expression became crazy. He screamed: "Kill, I don''t believe that so many people can join us and kill him." In the middle of talking, he is crazy to rush toward the purple. He has a sword in his hand. This is a real soldier. When he rushes forward, the soul shadow in the weapon emerges, greatly enhancing the attack power of the real spirits, and then killing the purple scorpion. . The black knives held by the purple enamel also began to shine, and some of the weak golden eyes of the beast appeared, and then hidden in the blade. The golden eye of the entire knife body began to shine, and a strong breath was released from the blade. The sable holds a long knife and steps forward, and the figure disappears and reappears. He has already arrived in front of the real thing, and the long knife is clenched. There was a light flashing on the black knife, and then the light hit the sword light in front, but it did not come to the cross. The knife passed the sword light, passed the sword in the hands of the real world, and then passed. The neck of the real world. "Hey." The knife light suddenly disappeared, and the sword light in front disappeared. The sword itself broke directly, and the soul of the sword collapsed. At the same time, the head of the real world flew away from the body at this moment. His eyes were stunned. Rounded, with a stunned and horrified face, the vitality disappeared in the next moment. Almost between the lightning, the purple scorpion killed one person. This group of people in a group of people, the combat power is still very high, but in the hands of the purple scorpion, but a blow is not blocked, even a single blow of the weapon was cut off. This scene shocked the audience, even the brothers were shocked. The purple eyes were swept away, and they said indifferently: "You must go to save people first." The words fell, the purple thunder back thunder, a glimmer of space, his figure disappeared again. "what." On this side, the shape of the purple scorpion has just disappeared, and on the other side, there is a screaming sound. The people screamed back and saw a human head flying, but another real world was killed. There was also a sizzling explosion, which was the sound of the real soldiers who broke down because of the death of the owner. "Kill, join forces to kill him." The purple scorpion has begun to kill, and the depressing atmosphere is instantly detonated. The lead of the presence bursts out and rushes toward the purple scorpion. Others also woke up from the shock. At this moment, they dispelled the fear in their hearts, and they smacked with sorrow and madness toward the sable. Everyone has put on a desperate posture. Everyone has their own life at this moment. Their only purpose is to kill people and kill the purple. But unfortunately, everyone''s ideas are beautiful, but to achieve them, it is too difficult, in the same level, even the star-shaped alien dragon is not the opponent of the purple, let alone these are just some extraordinary realities. Late. "puff." The purple face was calm and his body shape flashed away. It was like a teleport. In the face of a real world, the black knife in his hand just smashed in the past, and the knife flashed and a human head flew up. In the face of the attack of Zi Yan, this real situation has no time to react. The purple scorpion hits the enemy, but before he disappears, several powerful attacks have hit him. His body armor emerged, a light shield enveloped the whole body, all attacks were blocked by the light shield, and the sound of the jingle continued to sound with the voice. Then these people were surprised to find that they had made a strong blow, but they did not break the light shield of the purple body, and even the defense did not break. This scene made them feel unbelievable, but the purple scorpion disappeared at this time, and when it appeared again, it came to the real world. "Hey." "Hey."... The black knives flashed, and the heads of the people flew up, and the sable began a new killing. I haven''t seen the purple scorpion shot by myself. It is impossible to imagine how terrible the sable is, even if these people have seen the images of the sable killing. But in their hearts, they only think that these people are too weak, and they don''t think that purple is very strong. But after personal experience, they have to admit that the purple is really strong, and powerful and terrible. "Haha, how, now I understand the meaning of Xiaoyes original words." A scream of screams passed through the array, and Wu Xies proud laughter came out. But at the moment, no one has time to answer him. Because everyone started to kill, it was decided to escape. The speed is not comparable to the other side, and the attack itself can''t stop it, and it can''t break the defense of the other side. It doesn''t make sense to fight this kind of battle, it will only make more people die. "withdraw." Then, after a big drink, these realities began to take the road to escape. The sable is chasing the killing. The two brothers have already gone outside the battle, and are trying to break the battle, but they have a deep shock after seeing that the battle has just begun to escape from a group of monks. The sable has not chased a long distance, because on this side, Guan Hong and others are still trapped. He only symbolically kills a few guys who look like a squad, and then withdraws. "You are all right." The voice of Zi Yan came out from the front. "Nothing, of course nothing, we will have something." Wu Xie spoke again. "Purple." Next is the voice of Shangguanhong, her voice with a whimper~www.novelhall.com~ I am fine. "Dong Qing''s words are still calm. "I am not very good, these days are almost killed." Still quite a stone is quite real, telling the truth. At the moment, the four people who were in the formation of the law had injuries, and the number of those who died was the lightest. During the time of being trapped, these people will come in and fight all day, although they are honing, but once they have the opportunity, they will not be polite. Fortunately, the four people are unusual people, and this has persisted. "boom." The two brothers abolished a lot of energy and finally broke the law. Ziyan saw four people. The four were bruised and bloody, and the spirit looked very awkward, which calmed his calm face. Shangguan Hong saw the purple sable, she couldn''t help it anymore, ran directly to the purple sable, and then plunged into his arms, bursting into tears. Chapter 1317: 1 heavy domain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shangguan Rainbow is in the arms of Zi Yan. He burst into tears. Very sad. Very wronged. She grew up from small to large. She has never been counted. She has never been so wronged. This time not only was calculated, but almost died. "woo woo woo woo" She cried very sadly. The tears were like raindrops. Wet the purple robe of the purple. Wu Xie licked his mouth. But he did not speak. After a long investigation into Shangguanhong, he has found that Shangguanhongs aesthetic key is problematic. He no longer holds any hope in his heart. It seems that the injury is too heavy. Dong Qings eyes have become dim. Slowly bowed his head. "Zi Zi. Thank you for saving us." It was quite a stone. I scratched my head. Then I thanked him. "You are all right." Zi Yan patted Shang Zhonghong''s back. Then looked at Wu Xie three. "It''s okay. It''s just a little injury. It''s no big deal. It will be good soon." Their injuries look terrible. But they have not endangered their lives. They are too embarrassed. If you wait for a long time, you will be afraid of life. Shangguan Hong is still crying. Zi Yan comforted: "Okay. It''s okay. You are safe now." It seems that it is rare to have this opportunity. Shangguan Hong is dying with purple eyes. The cry is not reduced. The sable can obviously feel the strange expression of a few people around him. He has a heartbeat. Then he said, "Do you have a serious injury? Hurry and heal. Don''t leave scars on your body. You see you crying. The cat has a wound. There are also wounds on the face. Be careful that tears can not be healed into the wound." Its just two simple words. It sounds very purple and very concerned about Shangguanhong. This sentence seems to have some kind of divine power. Shangguanhongs crying stopped for a moment. Immediately separated from the purple chest. Her face was obviously bright red. The figure flashed. It disappeared from the place. It entered itself. Reality space. It was so fast. It made the other people very surprised. Then we looked at the sable. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Everyone cares about their looks. Especially girls." Yan Wen and the two brothers who are stubborn. Hearing this remark. It is also extremely admired and admired to look at Zi Yan. It seems to have regarded him as an idol. "Cut. The same as the love of the saint." Wu Xie licked his mouth. Then healed his knee. The rough stone skin is thick and thick. But the spirit is very weak. So sit down and restore the spirit. As for these injuries, it is nothing. Dong Qing looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded at her. Her body was also hurt. She was only blocked with a new black robe. She was in a flash of shape. She also entered her own real space. It seems It is going to deal with the wound. "Crazy Big Brother. What should we do next." Brother Bianwen worshipped and looked at Zi Yan. "Wait." Purple Road. "Wait." "When they recover, they will kill. Then they will go out. Or wait for them to come in. Then we kill them." Zi Yan is indifferent. At this moment, the expression of Zi Yan seems to be little change. But the heart is already full of killing. Not for others. I calculate them for these people. Then they are injured. Of course. There are also some killings here. They are calculating themselves. ...... ...... After all, Lingdong and others did not arrive in time. They were in the middle of the road and met the monks who fled back. "Big brother. It''s terrible. Purple is really terrible." The lead monk had some means. Ziyan didn''t kill him. He ran back. At the moment, he complained in front of Lingdong. He said how strong the sable is. How terrible it is. This makes the face of Lingdong become dignified. "He was very strong. I already said. If the battle is not dead, it will be difficult. If you want to kill him, it will be very difficult. Even if it is successful. Your people are afraid to die more than half. The trouble now is more than purple.һ." Next. Zhou Qing, whose face is equally ugly, said. Lingdong cold and cold road: "In this case, we lose too much. Everyone will withdraw with me first." Said. Lingdong is to take people to retreat. Wu Xie and others are recovering. Zizi stood there waiting for the arrival of Lingdong. Although he knew him well soon, he could feel the extraordinaryness of Lingdong. Such people would not fear themselves. Although they may not be able to win. But the courage of World War I is still there. But they are not coming. This makes the purple pimple feel a bit strange. "Maybe still calculating." Zi Yan smiled coldly. It did not care. He is armed with two divisions. Although the two seem to be somewhat immature, the formation is still relatively mature. After a few hours, Wu Xie and Fan Shi opened their eyes. Then they got up. "Man. It hasn''t come yet." Wu Xie asked. Zi Yan saw that their spirit did not fully recover. Shaking his head said: "No. It is estimated that we are waiting for us somewhere. Time is still very big. You should fully recover before you say." The two nodded. Then continue to recover. The next step is waiting for a long time. No one is talking. The atmosphere is very silent. "Zizi... Big Brother. Where are you from?" A cautious voice sounded. But it was the elder brother asked. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Everyone is their own. Don''t be so nervous. I am from Tianwu." "Tianwu mainland. Is that a low world?" Wen asked again. "For you. That is indeed a low world." Zixiao smiled. "When Big Purple came to this world, it took a long time to break through to the realm." Zi Yan''s attitude of goodness makes Xiao Wen relax a lot. Zi Yan thought for a moment. He said: "It takes about a thousand or three hundred years." "One thousand three hundred years. How is this possible?" Both brothers are wide-eyed. Unbelievable. You must know that Zijing broke through from the early stage of the virtual world to the early stage of the real world. It only took more than two years. "I was stuck in the time of the rule. It took a thousand years." The two brothers were unbelievable about the speed of the sable of the sable. But this did not hinder their worship of the sable. Two days passed. Wu Xie and Manshis injury completely recovered. After another half day, Shangguanhong and Dongqing also came out one after another. Shangguan Hong is wearing a tight-fitting suit. The body is bumpy and sleek. It is accompanied by a very well-fitted armor. The whole person looks heroic and beautiful. Although Dongqing is still dressed in a loose black robe, his eyes are very bright. "They didn''t come." Shangguan Hong, who was ready to fight, asked. "No. Let''s go find them." A group of seven people walked toward the front. The two brothers opened the way along the way. The two seemed very careful. But they did not find anything unusual. Soon. A few people went to the place where they were trapped before the purple. Here is the most likely place to set up. After the two brothers carefully explored, then they turned back and shook their heads at the crowd. "Don''t they go." Wu Xie is somewhat puzzled. "It is impossible to go." "why." "Unless they go directly to Yan Bo City. Otherwise they have nowhere to go." Zi Yan is indifferent. "You can go back to Tiger Pingcheng." This time it was a pretty stone. "Even if they go back to Huping City, I will kill them." The voice of the purple cicada became colder and colder. Several people have felt the strong killing from the words of Ziyan. The current guess is also because of what. Shangguanhongs face is obviously a touch of red. Going forward. It is at the forked intersection. Just when the two brothers dont know which way to take, they flashed a light and shadow from a winding road. "chase." The purple scorpion snorted. The first one chased it up. "Be careful. Maybe it is a conspiracy." The rock suddenly shouted. Everyone heard the shouts of the rough stone. The eyes that looked at him became strange. Even he knew that it might be a conspiracy. Not to mention the purple eyes. "Look at what. I am not stupid." Wu Xie lightly coughed. No words. Shangguan Rainbow grinned. The crowd quickly caught up. The speed of the two brothers was obviously not fast. It fell to the end. The younger brother suddenly reluctantly asked: "Brother. Is that big guy really stupid?" Yan Wen whispered: "Don''t talk. You know it." How strong is the stone? Naturally, I can hear the dialogue between the two brothers who are behind the voice. Immediately anxious. And the front. It is the laughter of Shangguan Hong and others. "Ah." Pretty stone screamed. No longer paying attention to everyone. Go straight ahead and sneak away. Go with it. In front of the purple scorpion. There is a real situation in the late escape. The other party is very fast. But it can''t compare with the speed of the world. However, Zi Yan did not catch up to kill the other side. He knew that this person is specifically to lead the way. These people thoroughly calculated them. Naturally, it is impossible to return to Tiger Pingcheng. Or these people cannot return to Tiger Pingcheng when they are still alive. Zi Yan firmly locked the other side. The other side''s every move is in his eyes. He is not worried about the other party''s swindle. As for introducing him into the array. This is even more impossible. Being followed by the purple scorpion is not so slow. The monk who fled in front feels very stressed. Fortunately, it will take a long time to reach the destination. The monk saw the light in front of him. It was the exit of the world. There was a touch of joy on the other side of the face. Then he rushed out. But it just rushed out. His pupil was suddenly squashed. Because of the purple scorpion that was still behind him. I dont know when it has arrived. He stood in front of himself. He turned his back to himself. Looking at the front. "You..." The monk''s face changed dramatically. I looked at the purple incredulously. The purple scorpion did not turn around. I did not pay attention to each other. The gaze was just looking ahead. In front. Lingdong and others are in. There are dozens of realities in full. But as long as it is real. Ziyan will not care. At this moment, his attention is placed next to the mausoleum. There was a man standing there. He was wearing a flame armor. He stood there quietly. There was no breath in the body. But it brought a lot of pressure. "It''s you." Zi Yan opened. The voice was indifferent. "This is also within the scope of the ban. People who are too strong can''t get in. So only I have a heavy domain." The man wearing the flame armor faintly opened. Chapter 1318: Kill Zhou Chong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The domain that stood in front of Zi Yan was Chuan Xing. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "You made me very surprised." Zi Yan calmly responded: "You also made me very surprised." Chuan wakes up strangely: "You are unexpected." "Yes, I thought it would be a real battle with you. I didn''t expect you to meet you unexpectedly." Zi Yan said faintly: "Although there is a repressive effect on the realm, what I don''t understand is that you Its the confidence from where we come from. Chuan smiled and said: "What you want to say is Shangguan Mingxing. You can communicate here. You can inform him and let him block me outside." The look of Zi Yan changed slightly and said: "It seems that you should be prepared." Chuan wakes up and laughs. Zi Yan glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes stayed on Zhou Chong, saying: "The territory of Yanbo City has gone, and it has taken away the domain of the Hunter Castle. They now have the means to stop Shangguan Mingxing. Everything comes because you are right." Zhou Chong''s look changed, and some feared purple. Seeing Zhou Chongs gaze, Zi Yan naturally knew that he had guessed it, so he said coldly: There are not many things that I hate in my life, but I hate betrayal. You are a person like Hu Pingcheng. The people in Yanbo City collude, and by this alone, you have to die." Zhou Chongs face became pale. "Purple, don''t dream, can you leave or go alive?" Lingdong sneered. Zi Yan swept the Lingdong, his eyes were full of disdain, then he looked back at the real road that just led the way and said: "Since your mission is to lead the way, now that the mission is completed, you can die." The words fall, the purple scorpion out of the knife. The black knives flashed and went to the real world. "Killing in front of me, Zi Yan, you are too high to see yourself." Chuan wake up and raise a finger, a sharp pointed mans shot toward the purple. The purple knives did not stop, but the knives suddenly lit up with a ray of light. The lines on the knives glowed brightly. The golden eye beasts depicted above were alive, and a strong breath was uploaded from the blade. . Far from feeling this breath, Chuans face changed and he shouted badly. "puff." The long knife smashed, referring to the broken mang, and then the long knife continued to move forward, cutting off the weapons of the real world, and passed the other''s head. Destroy the attack, break the weapon, smash the head, and complete it with just one knife. The first stone rushed out, just in time for the blood that spewed out. He screamed and was drenched with blood. "you." Chuans face became very ugly, and the purple scorpions attack undoubtedly hit his face, but he also had a certain understanding of the battle of the sable. "Little seven." Lingdong screamed, his face full of grief and indignation. Those who have just been sent by Zi Yan are not ordinary people, they are their brothers. Wu Xie and others came in. After seeing the waking up, their faces changed, and they had a anger on their faces: "It turned out that you are playing ghosts, while we are calling our little heroes, while counting us, you Sure enough, its a scum. Shangguan Hong and others are also very angry. During the period, Zi Yan had already sent a message to Shangguan Mingxing, but he had not received a reply. It seems that he did have trouble. The next battle can only rely on themselves. Zi Yan looked back at the two brothers and said, "You go back." Before the formation of the formation, the brothers'' combat power is completely negligible. The two also had self-knowledge and nodded back to a safe place. "You are mainly based on defense." Zi Yan once again told me that this time, the four men nodded and agreed, and he rushed to the front with a knife. "Look at what you look like, if you want to avenge this waste, come on." The purple cicada smiles coldly and shows the speed, and the figure disappears directly from the place. "Dare." Chuan wakes up and screams, and turns into a light that blocks the purple scorpion. "Hey." The purple scorpion shines in the whole body, and two figures appear. This is two avatars, one with golden light and the other with silver. The two big avatars have the same strength as the sable body, and they are all in the early stage of the real world. Both of them hold a real soldier in their hands, and then they join forces to wake up to Sichuan. As for the true body of the sable, it is after the appearance of the avatar, it is a flash of speed to the side, and then rushed to those realities. His expression was indifferent, his eyes were full of murderous, the black knife in his hand began to shine, and the lines above lit up. "boom." The attack of Chuan Wake fell on the body, and the powerful force fluctuated with it. The golden avatar collapsed with the actual soldiers in his hand. The purple cicada was also in front of a real situation when the first split was broken, and the black knife fell in the hand. puff. A human head was fallen and flew high. puff. Another man was shackled and another monk died. Because these realities get together, the purple scorpion can kill one, and it can kill the second one quickly. When the river was awake and noticed that it was not good, Zi Yan had already raised a black knife to the third person. boom. The purple avatar of the sable was directly blown up, and the powerful and terrible power was oscillating. Although the waking was strong, but could not ignore this power, he waved his robes. The rug of the robes and the devastating power of the blasting are completely resolved, showing how powerful the territory is. But Zi Yan also cut the third real head in his robes. As for the others, it was in the purple three-knife, quickly retreating. Zi Yan looked at Zhou Chong who had already escaped, smiled coldly, and then pursued with a knife. Zhou Chong was back in the room, just to see Zi Yan screaming at him, and he was very frightened. After seeing this cold smile, he almost fell to the ground. He almost ran to the distance with a roll of climbing. "Stop." Using the power of the domain, Chuan Xing immediately caught up with the purple, and took a shot toward his back. The purple scorpion seems to have been noticed early, the back thunder wing vibrates, the force of space spreads around, and his body disappears immediately. boom. The blow of Chuan Xing was completely empty, causing a vacant emptiness, while the sable appeared from the other side and rushed to Zhou Chong again. "Purple, you make me angry, you can''t think of killing another one." Chuan woke up with a sigh, then he released a strong breath. The whole space trembled because of the breath of the body, and then a real world broke through this space and descended into the world. This is the domain of Chuan Xing, and his world. This is a world composed of flames. You can see many flames in this world. The formation of the domain boundary is closely related to the rules that were learned when it broke through to the land. When you see the flame in this world, you can see that the wake of Wu Xing is the rule of the Five Elements. Such a person, in the territory of Yanbo City, can never be regarded as a top presence. Chuan Xing is able to speak in place of Yan Ming in Hu Pingcheng. It is not his strength, but his strategy and calculations. If you really want to count the strength, Chuan wakes up in the digital domain, almost can be regarded as the bottom. The real world is falling, and the purple sorrow feels a great pressure. His three-meter real space is held to the limit by his body. The power of the rules is like a snake in the three-meter reality. "Hey." Through the extreme speed, the purple scorpion began to move in a small area, so that the power of the world''s landing could not lock itself. He has the confidence to fight against a strong domain, but he has no confidence in playing against each other''s world. Fortunately, the area of ??this heavy domain is not very large, only three or five miles, the purple scorpion can completely avoid by speed. "dead." Seeing that it was extremely slippery, the world of the realm couldnt take away the purple scorpion for a long time, and the face of Chuans waking became gloomy. He slammed and slammed his hand to the purple sable. As one finger fell, the flames in the world of the waking world began to riot, and then a flame rushed out from the inside, then roared and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The flames of life have the power of the domain, placed in the eyes of ordinary reality, this is a powerful and terrible existence, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, this is not even a domain. Suddenly, he released a golden light, and the black knife in his hand was also rendered into gold. The soul of the bladed golden beast screamed and then completely integrated into the blade. The breath on the black knife became terrible, and then the purple scorpion gripped the knife and went to the flames. puff. Under the slash of a knife, the flames of life were opened by the students, and even a scream did not come and sound. "The flames are not so killing." Chuan wakes up and smiles coldly, only to see that the flames that have been opened suddenly merge again, and the whole body looks more violent, and at the close distance, he hits a purple heart. boom. A shock came out, and the purple figure was directly shot and flew out. Chuan wakes up in a smug smile, hit by the flames of life, even if it is not dead, it must be seriously injured. And look at the distance of the purple scorpion, farther than he imagined. and many more. Very proud of the waking up, suddenly felt bad, his eyes looked at the purple scorpion again, he saw the calmness of the purple and cold expression. And look at the place where the purple scorpion''s figure began to decline ~www.novelhall.com~ turned out to be the real place to escape. "Not good, **** it." He screamed and wanted to rush forward, but the distance was already a little far away, and he had no time to stop the sable. Zhou Chong saw that the purple scorpion was hit and was shot. He also looked very happy. But when he saw the purple scorpion coming to him, he was not happy at all. He was horrified toward the other side. Run away. "Zhou Chong, died." Suddenly, there was a burst of purple scent in the sky. I saw that his figure was immediately stabilized. The body shape of the thunder wing that had stabilized during the vibration had disappeared. The next moment, the purple scorpion reached the front of Zhou Chong. "Do not." Looking at the purple sable in front, Zhou Chong screamed in horror and turned and ran towards the rear. The black knife in the hands of Zi Yan has been lifted at this time, and then he slammed down. Chapter 1319: Team up in battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black knife passed, and nothing happened. Zhou Chongs head was cut down. The expressions on his face solidified, and the headless body fell. Around the crowd, everyone saw the situation is not good, and again run away, looking towards the eyes of Zi Yan became more and more frightened. Chuan wakes up feeling hot on the face, he is not the first time to tell Zi Yan, absolutely not let the purple scorpion kill again. But Zhou Chongs death is like a purple slap in the face of a slap in the face. "Hey, you just said that you won''t let the sable kill again, then what is this?" A sardonic voice came from afar, and this voice naturally came from Wu Xie. "You go back and all go back." Chuan awake took a deep breath, then screamed, but did not continue to speak out. Lingdong and others quickly evacuated, but before leaving, Zi Zi took advantage of the two. Soon, there were six living people left in this space. Zi Yan did not leave with Lingdong and others, but took the black knife and walked back. "I thought you would take the opportunity to escape." Waking up in the air, looking down on the cold and cold road. Zi Yan sneered and said: "Run, why do you want to run, today we have to join forces to destroy the realm and create a miracle of our own." "To create a miracle." In the words of Zi Yan, the four peoples hearts are boiling. Although the domain and the real world are different from each other, the realm of the two sides is inferior to the world. But they are five people, and they are still unusual five people. of. "The big words are not awkward." Chuan woke up cold and irony. "Is not a big word, you will know soon." In the eyes of the purple eyes, a cold light flashed. He clasped the black knife and his body shape rushed to the air and rushed away. A pair of practicing knives swayed to Sichuan, and the latter snorted and punched the knife. "Peng." The sky came and the knives shattered, but the purple scorpion also flew to the side of Chuans body. He held the knife in both hands and woke up to Sichuan. Chuan wake up the reaction very promptly, immediately turned around, dazzling punch light hit. Both collided again in Tianzhu. boom. The energy of the cockroach swept across the purple knives and spurred a stronger force. This force directly swayed the river, and both of them were swayed and then retreated. "call out." The purple scorpion has just retired, and a flame beam is directed toward the purple scorpion. He can only retreat. On this side, Zi Yan has been awake with Sichuan, and the other four are no longer defending, but have shown powerful attacks. The rock turned directly into the body, and the skin immediately showed the color of black iron. Like a steel giant, the volley rushed toward the river. I have to say that after the strength has broken through again, the strength of the rough stone is also greatly improved. The rough stone before, almost dared to wake up with Chuan fist to the fist, his fist on the black iron color, not a little weaker than the real spirit, a fist to wake up. Chuan Xing also responded with a fist, and the two began to collide. The sky continued to hear the shock from the fist collision, and the two played for a period of time. If there is only one person, Chuan Xing is very confident to kill each other. But unfortunately, there are four people besides the rough stone. Wu Xie''s eyebrows swayed openly, and a ruined beam fell. This is the speed of light. The wake of the battle can''t be evaded and directly hit. There was a small hole in the flame armor on his body. It was just a small hole that didn''t seem to cause any serious problems, but Shangguanhong seized the opportunity to hit a green seed from the small hole and then thoroughly inspire the seed. "what." In the battle, Chuan Xing suddenly made a scream. He felt that the vitality of the body suddenly began to pass. After a punch and a stone fell, he looked down and saw that he had grown a grass that absorbed vitality. He was in a hurry, then grabbed the grass itself with his hand and wanted to take it out of life. Because the rhizome of the grass is directly connected to the blood vessels and meridians, the pain experienced by Chuan Xing is really unimaginable. The purple scorpion used the speed of the gods to sneak out, when he was busy rushing to the grass, he flew to the back of Chuan, and then made a full blow. This blow, the purple scorpion naturally used all strength. The sharp and harsh sound sounded, but it was the armor on his body. He was opened by a purple scorpion and almost scrapped. At the same time, a strong force is also rushing toward the river, his body shape to the front. "Dead, I want you to die." Chuan Xing finally pulled out the grass from the roots, and then the force directly wiped it out. Then, he screamed and snarled, and the vast world smashed toward Ziyan and others. "Retire, don''t let the world of the world get involved." The sable screamed and then ducked away in the distance. "Its not that easy to go." I saw a flaming snake that rushed out of the flame world. These flaming snakes spit the core, like the real thing, and rushed toward the purple sable. These flames have a domain power, and the speed is very fast. It almost instantly reaches the purple scorpion and then surrounds the sable. Looking at the snakes around, the purple eyes smiled coldly, the rules on the long knife began to change, and finally turned into a rule of destruction. Puff puff. The long knife smashed, and directly cut these flame snakes, and then Zijing successfully rushed out of the siege of the snake. Chuan Xing seems to want to say something smugly, but his face suddenly changed, because he found that after the murder of the snake that was launched by the sable, the spirit seemed to be destroyed to some extent, and it was impossible to reorganize. "What is your means?" Chuan woke up and asked. The purple scorpion will not answer naturally, but when the attention of Chuan Xing is placed on the purple scorpion, Wu Xie and others naturally seize the opportunity to attack again. Shangguanhong also had a wooden sword in front of him, and then the mind manipulated the wooden sword to kill him. In contrast, the animal trainer Dong Qing lost a lot of beasts, and the enemy means are much less. Although she still has a lot of beasts on her body, it is undoubtedly some common goods. In this battle of killing the enemy, it can only be used as cannon fodder. Every attack of Wu Xie can break the defense, and the green light seed that Shangguanhong will play will bring great trouble to Chuan. Immediately after the bruises of the wild stone and the purple scorpion, it is possible to let the river wake up to eat some bitterness. Although Chuan Xing is a strong domain, but under the joint efforts of five people, he has almost no room for resistance, and can only passively counterattack. But every time he counterattacks, he is not enough to kill any one. After a short break, they can fight again. Chuan awakened and snarled, but to be honest, he couldnt help five people. This point is considered another miscalculation of Chuan Xing. He always thought that Wu Xie was the leader of all people, and he believed in the words of Zi Yan and others. But after today''s battle, he realized that Wu Xie and Zi Zi were the only ones who could get the hand. However, if you don''t die, you really have to fight against Zi Yan. Can you really die under the rule of destruction? Outside this space is the Hengduan Mountains, and the Lingdong and others all retired, but they did not go far, but stood there anxiously waiting. This time the plan failed, and they will not return to Tiger Pingcheng until Zizhen and others have not died. Even if they kill the purple sable, they will leave at the first time. As for Huping City, it is still not good. Although the ranking of Hupingcheng belongs to the last one of Shuntianfu, it is, after all, the home of others, and they should still maintain the low-keyness they deserve. In the other direction, Shangguan Mingxing was stopped by two domains. One of the two is triple and the other is double. The original he was very anxious, and he already had the idea of ??doing something with them, but after the purple voice was re-transmitted, he was very anxious, but he did not have the kind of madness that was desperate. "Who are you?" Looking at these two strange faces, Shangguan Mingxing asked indifferently. The two in front of them continue to choose silence. Shangguan Mingxing said: "What happened here, I will tell the city owner when I go back. I hope that you two are not the people of Hupingcheng. If you collide with other city hunters, you should know what will happen. The consequences." The two people in front are still speechless, but the eyes have already experienced slight fluctuations. Shangguan Mingxing looked at the two people and smiled coldly. He said: "Do you know Zhou Chong this person? If you don''t know it, if you know it, I want to tell you that he has been killed as a traitor." The expressions of the two people in front of them changed drastically. Shangguan Mingxing is indifferent: "Since Zhou has been rebellious, there is only one result. I have already reported it to the city owner and told Wu Daren of the Hunter Castle. I hope that when you return, you can see the Tiger Pingcheng Zhoujia. People." Lingdong and others are waiting anxiously, and suddenly the space in front is broken, and a figure rushes out of it. "It''s an adult." When they saw that they were waking up, they wanted to scream, but the words just reached their mouths, and they saw someone rushing out. Then the purple scorpion rushed out, holding the knife in the hand and waking up to Sichuan. And everyone looks at what it looks like, and how to see how it seems to be running away. How can this be. Everyone feels unbelievable, because they can''t imagine how several realities in the district can run a domain~www.novelhall.com~ This scene is indeed a wake-up escape. "go." The mausoleum was also decisive, indicating that everyone immediately withdrew. At this moment, Zi Yan and others are still chasing and killing, and it is really innocent to take care of them. Lingdong and others fled in the direction of Hupingcheng, because their adults were on their way back. As for Chuan Xing, he fled from another place with purple eyes. Blocking the two domains of Shangguan Mingxing, I suddenly heard the news. After they took out, they immediately became difficult to look. The same content is written on the communication. If you dont come back, Zhous family will die. The two took up the news and turned and left. At the same time, Shangguan Mingxing also took up the news and flew away in the direction of Zijing. Chapter 1320: Slaughter outside the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the underestimation of purpura, this calculation is doomed to failure. After the escape of Lingdong, Chuan Xing thought that he could escape the chasing and killing of Ziyan and others, even if he could not hide, Ziyan and others could not kill him. As long as they hid in their own domain, these people did not dare to come in. Chuans guess is not wrong, but he has forgotten Shangguan Mingxing and forgot the uncertain factors of Zhous family. Similarly, he ignored the status of Zi Yan and others in Hunter Castle and Huping City. After the purple scorpion was definitely counted by the people of Yanbo City, the news was immediately transmitted back to the Tiger Pingcheng Hunter Castle. It is related to the future ranking of Hupingcheng. This matter will be of concern to the city owners. This directly led to the Zhou family getting the warning of the genocide, they immediately left, but even Zhou Chong''s life and death can not be taken care of. The empty Shangguan Mingxing is to go to support Ziyan. With the help of Shangguan Mingxing, a district wake up is nothing at all. Outside the Hengduan Mountains, Shangguan Mingxing blocked the waking up of Sichuan. The two men were completely inferior to the two realms, so the next battle for the domain did not last long, and the wake-up was stopped. After controlling the wake up, Shangguan Mingxing asked: "What should I do next?" Zi Yan took the knife to wake up, and the murder in the eyes was ''d''. "What are you doing?" Chuan was full of injuries, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. "Kill you!" Purple is indifferent. "You dare! I am a person from Yanbo City. Do you want to provoke a battle between the two cities?" The long knife in the purple scorpion lifted up at this time, and then smashed down. "slow!" Shangguan Mingxing stopped, but it was obviously late. He thought that Ziyan was just scaring and scaring the other side. He did not expect to actually shoot. With a bang, Chuan''s head was cut down, and the rules of destruction destroyed his soul. "Why, my uncle thinks this person should not kill?" Zi Yan asked for a long knife. Shangguan Mingxing smiled and said: "Killing nature is the killing, but what I mean by stopping you is to wait for him to release the domain world and kill again. If you kill like this, his domain world will not burst, but will Go directly into nothingness." "Hey? Is there such a thing?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse, he did not know that there was such a saying. He remembers that when he killed the magic dragon, he seemed to get the domain debris directly. Shangguan Mingxing shook his head and said: "You are not a domain, so I don''t know it is normal. If you want to kill a domain under normal circumstances, the best way is to kill him in his own world. So after his death, his domain world will be noticed by you." Some people are embarrassed to say: "The uncle''s meaning is not to say that I just had this knife and let us lose a lot." Shangguan Mingxing corrected: "It is not very big, it is very big! After all, the domain debris is the root of the domain practice! This thing, you can''t exchange it with ordinary real-world debris." Shangguan Mingxing said with a hand: "But everyone is dead, so forget it, just pay attention next time." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is true that this loss is too great." The sable fruit broke the killer, and because of the fear of bringing people back to the Tiger City, they would never have the chance to kill him. "Where are we going next?" After killing Sichuan, everyone did not have a burden, and then began to negotiate. "First go back to Tiger Pingcheng, this is a small matter, you need some strong support!" Shangguan Mingxing said. The people who killed the city of Yan Bo, this thing is very big, if it is not good, it will lead to the battle between the two cities. ...... ...... The people flew to the Tiger City with a flying boat. During the period, they informed Xin Xing. The latter said that they knew that the incident had passed, and at the same time, they indicated that Zi Yan and others were relieved, because this matter had been asked by the city owner. The city owner had asked, and the purple eyes looked a little surprised. Because the domain is ''fucking'' and controlling the flying boat, the speed of the flying boat is very fast. When Zijing and others arrived outside Huping City, they just saw the Lingdong and others who had escaped one step. In addition to Lingdong and others, there are many strong people outside Huping City, such as Wu Daren, the biggest manager of the Hunter Castle, so that Xing, Ming Hao and others are there. There are also people in Yanbo City and others, obviously they have already dealt with things back. Its just that everyones face is very ugly at the moment, indicating that their mood is also very bad. There are still many monks who enter and leave the city''s ''doors'', but after seeing a lot of realms, and the repressive atmosphere of their natural flow, they feel that something big is about to happen, so they are far away. "Adult!" When I saw the fire, the face of Lingdong and others immediately had a touch of color, and then rushed toward the life. However, the next moment, the sound of breaking the air was from behind them, and at the same time, accompanied by a stock murder. Lingdong and others felt that there was a difference behind them. After turning around, they saw the five purple people at a glance, and the **** ''color'' changed greatly. "kill!" The black knife appeared in the hands of the purple sable, and he slammed into the real people. The knife flashed, a monk was killed, and Zi Yan officially announced that Tu Yu began. "dead!" In the eyes of Wu Xie, the murderous murder of the machine is ''d'', and the eyebrows are open, and the emergence is the strongest means of attack. Peng! A monk was hit by a cock, and the body directly exploded, and died! Like a steel giant, the barbie stone rushed directly to the crowd, began to punch and kick, and the monks flew out. Shangguanhong is planting some tree people. In the distance, the monks saw a tree tree appearing, and the heart was also bursting with chills. Relatively speaking, the role of Dongqing is greatly manifested in this level of combat. She was just a thought move. The former convenience was a passage, and then one powerful beast rushed out of the passage and joined the battlefield. Because of the improvement of her strength, the beasts she tamed are also second only to the existence of the king, and the combat power is very strong. The battle started in an instant, and everyone had a sense of wrongness. "Those people are people in Yanbo City!" "How do you start a war with people in Yanbo City?" The monks around were very wrong. I didn''t expect the people of the two big cities to fight in the face of so many realms. They started as a life-and-death battle. However, although they feel that they are very skeptical, they have to say that this kind of battle is one side of the scene, and that the people of Huping City occupy the top. This feeling is very beautiful. The Shangguan Mingxing in the rear is also somewhat unexpected, but his heart is more and more appreciative of the purple. He stood in front of a few people and knew that it was purple sputum that had just been decisively ordered. If it wasnt for sable, the four of them would at least hesitate. "This little guy seems to be eating a loss! And, maybe it''s because my family Rainbow has been bullied?" Shangguan Mingxing thought about the beauty of the United States. This time, his peers, he became more and more appreciative of Ziyan, and he also recognized Ziyan as the female of Shangguans family. Outside the city, the face of the color yin sinking, seeing the front of the battle is such an abrupt start, the expression is also a glimpse. "These little guys..." Xing Yan looked at the front. "It''s really strong!" Alum sighed. "Good!" There is still a manager, and I can''t help but scream for the purple and other people. Wu Daren''s ''Yin'' Shen''s face ''color'' eased a lot after seeing the five people return safely. In the next battle, I saw the strength of the five people, and even a slight satisfaction on his face. ''color''. Compared with the expressions of several people here, the face of Yan Ming and others'' color became more and more yin, and under his gaze, a domain came out and slammed into the front, Stop! This loud drink is like a thunder, and it is blasted in the sky. The rolling sound shook the monks around the ears, as if they were attacked by the sound wave, and some people even fell from the sky. But the five people of Ziyan had little influence. The murder still kills people, and they dont even look at each other. "Adult, help!" "Help, adult!" Faced with five people and a group of beasts, these people simply can''t run, and can only ask for help at this moment. "I said to stop, don''t you hear it!" Another cold drink rang, and the domain rushed straight toward the battlefield. His expression was very cold. When he rushed forward, he was modulating the amount of power. The sky immediately showed a palm print. The huge palm print with a suffocating breath pushed down the purple scorpion. "roll!" An angry drink rang from behind the purple scorpion, Shangguan Mingxing vacated, and one hand seduce the sky, came to a heaven. His palm released a ray of light, like a thousand Thunderbolt, and an equally strong and strong atmosphere emerged. The ray of light turns into a huge ball of light. Under the ray of the ball, Shangguan Mingxing seems to be a **** of war. His palms flew toward the sky and hit the palm prints. The palm print slammed away, and the domain was also implicated in energy. The face was white and the whole person vomited blood and flew out. The confrontation between the two domains made the scene extremely shocking. Shangguan Mingxing stood in the air and looked at the front indifferently. He said: "Who is going forward~www.novelhall.com~ Who is dead!" Such a domineering discourse, the monks of Hupingcheng heard it, and couldnt help but scream for it. But his attitude is even more unbearable to guess. Is there really a big fight between the two cities? Shangguan Mingxing shot, Wu Daren and others did not stop, which clearly illustrates a certain problem. Yan Bing wrinkled, looking to the side of Wu Daren asked: "What does this mean? To trigger a battle between the two cities?" Wu Daren smiled coldly and said: "If the things we know are true, we do not rule out the idea that you are going to fight this time!" "Do we want to go to war?" "Yes, your people count our seed players, even the domain is ''plugged'', isn''t this going to war?" A few short sentences prove the attitude of Wu Daren at the moment, and at the same time, represent the attitude of Hu Pingcheng. Look at the battlefield ahead, and look at Wu Daren. Finally, "This may be a misunderstanding." Chapter 1321: Negotiation compensation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the eyes of most people, the biggest force in a big city is the city army, and the only one that can compete with the city forces is the Hunter Castle. But when you reach a certain level, you will know some secrets. There is no hostile relationship between the citys army and the hunters castle, and the fate of the two will be closely connected. The official forces of the citys military represent the entire government. This kind of official power is not allowed to participate in infighting and private fighting. This rule can be used as long as it is in the war-torn continent. The Hunter Castle is different, although they will also be managed in a unified manner, but there is competition and killing. For example, the ranking of 108 Hunter Castles, although only representing the Hunter Castle, also represents the ranking of Tiger Ping City. Therefore, in every city, the fate of the Hunter Castle will be closely related to the fate of the city. Because the army in the city has many rules, sometimes the power of the Hunter Castle is greater than that of the City Army. For example, in the current situation, once the two cities are fighting, the main force of this battle is the hunter castle. The city army will not participate in the war. Of course, the city owner can participate in the war. The tough attitude of Wu Daren not only represents the Hunter Castle, but also represents the meaning of the Tiger City Master. Therefore, Yan Ming chose to give in, saying that this is a misunderstanding, The battle has stopped, and the actual loss of Yanbo City is not small, but there are also some strong presences in it, which makes them not completely annihilated in a short time. Lingdong and others ran over, and there were no fears on their faces, and some were just anger. Zi Yan and others followed, and the whole body was still rising. Yan Yan looked at Zi Yan, the latter stared at the fire, The first time I saw the purple scorpion, the feeling of blazing, the sable is a person who has some temperament, but is too cautious and low-key, but the purple scorpion in front of her eyes is a sharp, dazzling existence. I have to say that he looked away and looked at him like Kawasaki. This directly led to the failure of the entire plan, but he had to pay for the plan. "Chongqing wakes up," the two sides looked at each other. The fire did not overwhelm the purple, and he asked indifferently. The purple scorpion threw out a thing, and everyone exclaimed after seeing it. It turned out to be a human head, belonging to the wake of the river. "He counts us, is dead," Zi Yan responded indifferently. "You actually killed him," Yan Ming looked a little surprised. Lingdong and others even changed their faces, and their faces were more angry. "He won''t die, we will die," Zi Yan said indifferently. The flames of life can not trace the traces of Shangguan Mingxing, the latter also just look at the life, faintly said: "calculation of my daughter, this must give me an account, I can not represent the Tiger Pingcheng, can not represent the Hunter Castle I can only represent my daughter. I can only get a fairness for her. If this is not satisfactory, I promise that you will not be able to return to Yanbo City alive." This time, not only the changes in these realities have changed, but even the appearances of Yan Bocheng have changed. Of course, the anger is greater than the panic. "Please don''t question the attitude of a father doing things for his daughter, so please don''t question the credibility in my words," Shangguan Mingxing calmly looked at a few areas that suppressed anger. Shangguan Mingxing''s calmness made Yan Yan feel a bit of chill. He did not doubt that he would look for them hard, and here is Tiger Pingcheng. Although the overall strength of Tiger Pingcheng is much worse than Yanbo City, I really want to kill them. No problem at all, The anger on his face gradually dissipated, and said faintly: "Since it is a misunderstanding, I will naturally resolve this misunderstanding. This time, I can express my position that the behavior of Chuanwake is not related to Yanbo City." "Well, let''s go back to the Hunter Castle," Wu said faintly. The people turned and went back, and Lingdong and others walked very fast, for fear that the five people of the purple scorpion would go crazy again and kill one by one. The people have left, but the five protagonists have just been ignored. Of course, the many eyes that are admired are not counted. "Shangguanhong, can''t see that you are really domineering," the crowd left, and the stone sighed. "That is of course, he is me, I havent let me eat too much since I was young," Shangguan Hong smiled smugly. The rough stone scratched his head and said, "Oh, unfortunately, I have nothing to do, or else I should be able to feel it." Wu Xie sympathetically patted the shoulder of the pretty stone and said: "Nothing, that is really pitiful. This kind of flesh and blood, you will never realize it," The rough stone screamed at Wu Xie and was dissatisfied: "You are comforting me," "Of course not, I am laughing at you," "you wanna die," The other shoulder of the pretty stone was shot again. This time it was purple, and he smiled faintly: "Nothing, I don''t have a mother," The singer screamed and said: "Don''t you, like me, it is a change of stone, it is Shi Ling," Zi Zi mouth twitched and said: "I am a human being, just an orphan." Pretty stone nodded and said: "Oh, it turned out to be like this, then you are worse than me, there is no mother, no mother," "..." The expression of Zi Yan is solidified. It seems that he is comforting the rock. Why did he suffer a heavy blow? Then there is nothing wrong with them. How to resolve misunderstandings? This should be discussed slowly by both parties. In fact, the details of Zi Yan have been able to guess, nothing more than some compensation for cultivation resources, This is the most common and indispensable thing in the entire warring continent. When the two sides resolved the misunderstanding in the Hunter Castle, the two realities that had stopped Shangguan Mingxing had already arrived at the city government. The two have been standing outside the city hall for two days and two nights, passing by the next person to see them, their faces are different. The city master summoned them, but they did not see them. It was not until the third day that there was an indifferent voice. "You can tell the wrong," "I got it wrong," the two answered in unison. "You don''t know what''s wrong," a sneer came from the house. "In your eyes, Tiger Pingcheng is just a place for you to stay. There is no attribution at all. Therefore, you only have interests in your eyes. You are correct, so you also I won''t admit my mistake, but I am different. I am the owner of Huping City. Here is my home. I want to make my own home better." "The sables, they are extraordinary, and they are children with potential at home. Such people will be embarrassed and counted by others. This is normal. After all, genius needs to grow up in competition." "But..." The voice of the city owner suddenly cooled down. "I definitely don''t allow my family to take shots of my own family." The two domains are headless, "This time, even if it happened, all of your Zhou family will be withdrawn from the city. If there is another time, the whole Tiger Pingcheng will not have a Zhou family." "Yes," the two fields had cold sweats on their foreheads. "roll," ...... ...... What is the attitude of the city owner, and what is the attitude of Wu Daren? In the conference room, the two sides are seated in two rows, and Wu Daren sits in the first place. The faces of both sides are not very good-looking. Take Wu Daren as the most. He said directly: "They are the future of our Tiger Pingcheng. I need an explanation for this." "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding," Yan said again. "These are a few of them who have joined forces to kill the aliens. This is a great credit for the entire war-torn continent. During this period, there are still several seniors who are willing to die. They are dead and innocent, and they are dead and strong. If you die, you have to kill the aliens, but what have you done? You want to kill these five little dolls and want to kill them who dare to shoot the aliens." Wu Daren stared at them and said indifferently: "I don''t know if this is a temporary intention, or whether your intentions and purposes are not pure." "I can be sure that we are not clear about this incident. The actions of Chuan Xing just represent him, and it has nothing to do with our Yanbo City," Yan Ming explained. "Even if this is the case, you can''t get rid of it," Xing Dao, "This is of course, so I will resolve the misunderstanding between us with the utmost sincerity," "Where is the sincerity," asked Xing to look at Yan Yan. "Sincerity comes from resources. You can say a number," Yan Yan said with a smile. Xings expression is a bit sad. You said that resources are a number. You think we will lack numbers. They have grown up all the way to the present, and the numbers we spend are close to astronomy. "Then what do you want," asked Yan Yan. "We don''t want to be like it. We even hope that things have never happened before. We would rather like you when you first came. I hope to see you righteous words and see you looking for aliens..." Listening to the death of Xing Wei, who is not good at negotiating, can''t help but frown, and then said: "Token, use tokens to show sincerity," "What token," asked Xing suddenly, "Tokens in the domain, we are willing to take five more," Yan said. Xing shook his head and said: "There are many geniuses in Yanbo City. These tokens are still left to your genius. I very much hope to see the first time..." "Ten," said the fate, "I hope that you can be righteous and can stand in justice..." "Twenty," Let Xing look at his life and want to speak again. "Thirty, this is the greatest sincerity I can dispel the misunderstanding," Yan Yan broke the drink, "Plus 5,000 pieces of domain debris," Xing has become very happy at this moment. "Five thousand, why don''t you grab it," next to it, a domain can''t help it anymore. "I also want to go, but I don''t know who is willing to be robbed by me," Ling Xing sneered. "The deal," Yan Ming got up, After the deliberation, it can be seen that the people in Yanbo City are very sincere, and Xing is very satisfied with this, but he is not very happy. This time it seems that they occupy the top, but in fact they also lost a lot, but this time the negotiations, they reduced the loss to a minimum, Chapter 1322: Break through the realm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the one hand, the compensation was negotiated, and the 5,000 yuan of domain debris was given on the spot to the token of the 30 domain. He naturally could not get it. Misunderstanding completely resolves everyone, it is decided to leave immediately. This time they are completely planted. Not only did they give huge compensation back, but they still dont know how to explain it. "Why don''t you continue to look for aliens," asked Xing some falsehoods. Im too lazy to care about the other persons turn and take the person away. Both sides meet again outside the Hunter Castle The five people of Ziyan saw the people who are about to leave. Although the two sides have resolved the misunderstanding, Zijing and others will naturally not give them a good look. "Zizi, you are very good, I hope to see you in the domain." Lingdong sneered at the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Although you are very good, but still hope not to meet you in the domain." Lingdong ridiculed: "How do you fear death?" "Idiot Zizi is afraid that I can''t help but kill you. The demo is there. No one will cover you again. Then you should pray not to meet us." Wu Xie said disdainfully. "" Lingdong slammed his head and turned away. He was too lazy to bicker with Wu. Originally, he thought that Wu Xie was the leader who looked at the other side''s Wu Xie Zhang Yang''s personality. Although he did not like it, he also met the character of a leader. But after meeting Zi Zi, he knew that Wu Xie was not reliable. "How can I be afraid of death?" Wu Xie sneered and smiled happily. Just a few steps away, Lingdong turned around and then squatted at Wu Xie. "How do you want to fight or want to die, but the ending is the same?" Wu Xie laughed. Lingdong also shook his head very seriously: "I don''t want to fight, I just want to tell you a word." Wu Xie proudly said: "There is something to say that there is a fart to release." Lingdong said with a strong anger and said: "You are ugly" "What" Wu Xie does not seem to hear clearly "I said that you are very ugly and really ugly...what else, no one likes it." After the mausoleum was finished, it was turned and left, and then there was a sneer in the real world. "Ugly is really ugly." "Ling Dong brother, you can tell the ugly guy the truth" Listening to the sneer and the ugly Wu Xie feeling that he is going to be lit, he feels that he wants to kill "Don''t be impulsive", a rough stone grabbed Wu Xiedao: "Don''t be impulsive" Wu Xie naturally knows that he can''t be here, just too angry. He only needs one person to comfort him. Barbie took him, he naturally wouldnt come forward, but he couldnt wait for his heart to be comfortable. Some of them said: "They didnt say that you were ugly. Its not insulting, so you cant make it impulsive. "puff" Next to Shangguanhong and Dongqing, I really couldnt help but laugh out loudly. I thought that the stone was really stupid and naive. As for the purple scorpion turned away, he couldnt see him laughing or not laughing, but watching him walk a little awkwardly, he was afraid that he didnt laugh and endured very hard. Everyone around is laughing at Wus temperament or alum. Some people cant look down and say: Dont care, they just dont appreciate it. Ok, this means to say that you are ugly. Wu Xie feels very sad Then everything has calmed down This time, the compensation for the 30-zone domain tokens cant be said to be earned or compensated. Because such a trouble should belong to their domain, the token is afraid that it will be layered and deducted, maybe it will not reach the Tiger Pingcheng. But if you dont fight, you wont have time. This time the compensation can only be said to have been originally owned by oneself. As for the 100 billion yuan compensation, it is the thousand pieces of domain debris that was handed over to the Ziyan five people each thousand. The Zhou family colluded with the people of Bocheng and gave the Hunter Castle a great lesson. So Wu Daren forbids Zi Yan and others to go out alone. If they have to leave, they must go together. It is worth mentioning that there must be a purple cicada in the companion object. Now the purple cicada has undoubtedly become the leader among the five people. This other four people have no complaints, even if they are there, they will be ignored. Next, Zi Yan and others will need to wait for the domain tokens to be fully distributed and then enter the domain. Hunter Castle has a mission about life Thunder is still hanging high there, no one has ever done it. Zi Yan is re-entering the Tianzi No. 1 retreat after returning. It is worth mentioning that the resources given by Zi Zi were returned. After this incident, his relationship with the Hunter Castle has been much closer, and he is not worried about these things. During the retreat of the sable, Shangguanhong often came here but every time he was disappointed. For this kind of thing, I dont want to nod, others cant naturally So one by one is also pretending to be invisible. In private, there have been people who argue that the retreat of Ziyan is mainly to avoid Shanghong. Gradually, this news is getting more and more popular. Some people think that it is purple. However, there are still some people who think that Shangguan Hongs appearance is not possible because he cant see Shangguanhongs reason why he doesnt care about each other because Ziyu has another preference. Others speculate that Zi Yan is interested in Wu Xie and the people who are quite a stone. It was not clear that the gossip of the hunters castle during the retreat of the sable was almost clear, but Shangguan Mingxing was angry after learning. "Falling sable will not want him to steal music in the retreat. The kid can be savvy." Rumors, Shangguanhong, some of them cant accept it, so theyre closed. For those who are bored, gossip may be the biggest fun. But as the object of the gossip, the sable is very busy. He still hasn''t perceived the bottleneck yet, so he needs to do his best to improve the realm and fight for it. The No. 1 training room of Tianzi has become a private place in Ziyan in recent years. Others here are retreating here. Maybe its a month or two. Zizi not only needs to improve the realm but also needs to use many life forces to irrigate the void tree and let it recover as soon as possible. In this case, the cultivation speed of Aster will also be twice the result with half the effort. Its boring to fly in a years rumors. The two-meter reality of the purple scorpion has expanded again, but there is no doubt that there is still a way to break through. In the cultivation room, the purple cicada suddenly opened his eyes and there was a touch of joy. After several years of refining and the irrigation of life forces, the emptiness tree finally survived completely and became an invaluable virtual tree. The purple scorpion got up and disappeared from the original place and then entered the real world. In the real world, the infinitely large but only two meters of the real space is nothing. The purple cicada stands in the two-meter space next to a small green tree. The small tree is less than two meters high, but the trunk and roots are very large and close to one meter. The roots of the roots are completely rooted in the void, and the forces of the space are absorbed and turned into real power. Condensed by the roots of the tree and condensed, these things are the power of the real space. This is the magic of the void tree. Even if the purple scorpion stops practicing the emptiness tree, it will absorb and enhance his realm. The sable looked at the green emptiness tree and watched it absorb the void power for a short moment. It condensed a small gravel-like real space. This looks very small and extremely inconspicuous, but you need to know the three-meter reality of the purple sable, but the fundamentals of everything in the future, every little bit of growth, it takes a lot of spirit. In the four years of the original retreat, Zi Yan only extended the real space by one meter. But now the normal working virtual tree has a little bit of gravel here. Even if the sable is no longer cultivated, the real space of the sable will grow to three meters in size and then break through. Of course, Zi Yan is impossible to relax in cultivation. And with the empty tree and the Tianzi No. 1 training room, he is no doubt that he can do more with less. Very satisfied with the Void Tree Purpura So then he took the second emptiness tree out of the purple gourd and put it in his real space. In the past few years, the purple scorpion did not pay attention to this emptiness tree, but in the space of the purple cucurbit, this emptiness tree recovered but the distance was completely restored. It still takes a while. After the exploration of the Void Tree Purple, I quit from the real space. He did not plan to go out before the strength did not break. The rumors of time lapse about Zi Yan are gradually less because it is too boring Especially if the parties are not there at all. They are no longer gossip and focus on the upcoming domain. Yan Bocheng came to the news that 30 tokens in the domain sector have been on the road. I think it should be able to pass earlier than other cities. During the period, Wu Daren sent a message to other cities to ask about the domain government tokens, but they all told me that the number of tokens will not be much. At this point, Wu Daren had expected it so that he would ask Xing Duo to ask for some tokens. Two years later, the second emptiness tree of the sable was completely restored. At this moment, there are two priceless emptiness trees in his real space. However, it is more difficult to cultivate in the end and want to improve the realm. I thought that the combination of the purple scorpion and the virtual tree that can be broken in just a few years has not broken through for three years. Its been two years later. Its been eight years since this retreat. In eight years, plus the original years, his real space has finally grown to the limit of three meters. At the moment of reaching the limit of three meters, the realm of purple is the natural breakthrough. There is no such thing as a bottleneck. After the breakthrough in the realm, Zi Yan is the body that has entered the real space. At the moment of entering the real space, his three-meter real space began to change dramatically (.) Chapter 1323: Breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) The monk who manages the Tianzi No. 1 is still filling the real debris with the slow-moving method. Since the retreat of the Ziyan, he has kept this action for several years, with little rest during the period. For more than ten years, he has become accustomed to filling, and the filling frequency has long been clear, so he can sometimes go away. But today, he suddenly heard the sound of a burst of sound coming from the Fa. When he was in a state of distraction, he was a stunned spirit and was directly awakened. Then he saw the debris in front of him and began to burst into pieces. "Oh, what happened?" The reality screamed and quickly took out the debris from the real world. boom! boom! boom! ...... Then, another explosion came out, but the speed of his filling was not broken. The monk''s face changed greatly and exclaimed: "Have everyone come to see if there is a problem in the practice room?" Everyone heard the news, but after seeing this scene, their faces also showed doubts and shocks. "How can this be done in a good way, what can I do now?" All of the realities were the first time they encountered this situation, and they all had no idea. "Whether it is a change, first fill the loss, the array can not stop. You quickly sue the adult, saying that there is a problem in the practice room!" The leader came to the news and immediately commanded. These training rooms have been built at great cost. Once something goes wrong, it is naturally a small matter. This can only be handled by the domain. Hearing the news immediately came Ling Xing. After seeing the pieces of space in the film collapsed, his face was not only worried, but also a smile. Everyone seemed very puzzled. The leader took care and asked carefully: "Adult, is this broken?" "Bad fart, is the purple scorpion breakthrough in absorbing power! Haha, this kid, this is only a short period of more than ten years, and even broke through! This speed of breaking through, even my old man is also very envious!" laugh it out. "Ah, Zi Yan is breaking through? But this movement... seems too big?" Everyone feels unbelievable, knowing that Zi Yan is only in the early stage of the real world, but his absorption speed, Tian Zi No. 1 large supply is actually a little laborious. More than a decade ago, Zi Yan made some big moves, directly shaking all the tops of the Hunter Castle. However, after the event, the high level ordered that the matter was kept secret. There were not many people who knew the incident. This time, Zi Yan once again broke through, obviously it will once again attract high-level attention, but this time, no one has any complaints, but all high-level faces are filled with happy smiles. The triumphant Xing naturally did not forget the business. He pointed to several realities and said: "You, you, and you, you all come over to help. Next, no matter how many real pieces are broken, you need to be as soon as possible. Fill it up. I will let people send the real debris to you, don''t take care of it, just fill it up!" Nodded in reality, and immediately went forward to fill the array with real-world debris. Let Xing stand by and watch, and the sound of the bang is heard in his ears, like a very beautiful melody. After a while, someone came to send resources, it turned out to be alum. "How?" Alum gave them a few resources that scared him to a real thing, and then asked Ling to whisper. "You see it yourself." A bang of the sound rang in the ear, and the sound of the sound was clear, and the fragments of the real thing disappeared. A piece of real debris, equivalent to 10,000 pieces of regular debris, and at a glance, Alum sees more than a million resources disappear. Just a glance, as his eyes stopped counting, there were nearly 100 million resources disappeared. Even if there is speculation in my heart, Ming Hao is really shocked when he sees the resources disappearing so quickly. "This is really too... extravagant!" Ming Hao could not help but sigh, he naturally did not dare to say waste. At this time, the status of the sable in the Hunter Castle is no longer comparable to resources. "Is this over 200 million?" Just saying a word of effort, there are 200 million resources gone, which makes Ming Hao again screaming. Later, he suddenly remembered one thing and said: "When the purple scorpion broke through, it took 15 days to consume 10 billion resources. This time it will not take 15 days. If so, 10 billion. Resource fear is not enough." Xing faintly said: "The billions of resources are certainly not enough! The last time the purple scorpion broke through is the virtual shards, the total value is 10 billion! If this time consumes as much as the last time, it is one hundred times that of the original, it is trillions. Resources!" Alum **** a cold air, and the monks around are almost scared, trillions of resources, what is this concept? It is a whole 10,000 pieces. You know, when you bought a cloud tree that was about to die, it took more than 6,000 pieces. "Ten billion resources, trillion resources!" Ming Hao found that his voice was shaking when he spoke, looks like he is now, there is no trillions of resources. Let Xing cold smile: "How, reluctant?" Alum said: "This resource is a hunter castle, and it is not me. Why can''t I reluctantly! But even if I am out, I am willing!" Xing looked at Ming Haos expression and became stunned. You almost turned your face when you were a billion-dollar resource. Now you are willing to go out of trillions. It seems that you are also a vulgar with a snobbery! I dont know what to say when I am clear. "Whether it is a laity or not, in short, we must supply this resource, let alone the trillions of resources, even the two trillion hunter castles are willing to supply." A hearty laugh came from outside, but Wu Daren came. . When Wu Daren arrived, everyone seemed shocked, but at the moment most people are busy, obviously not able to salute. Wu Daren arbitrarily waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry about me, now you just have to wait for this big array, don''t let it stop." Everyone claims to be. Let Xing look at Wu Daren and ask: "Why, you are here too?" "Of course, I have to see how my resources are not. This time I may lose billions of resources. I have to watch them disappear before I can feel peace of mind? You know, so many resources, maybe you can fill a sea." "Wu Daren is joking, and then looks at the front. Compared with Ming Hao, Wu Daren is far more than him, whether he is temperament or knowledge. Looking at the resources that are constantly being consumed, he is also nodding with satisfaction. He said: "Yes, only those who have such a perverted rate of absorption of resources, There will be a fast-breaking strength and a powerful battle force! But... it seems that the speed of this resource loss is too fast." In just a few words, hundreds of millions of resources are gone. The purple scorpion broke through to the present, and even for a quarter of an hour, there are already more than a billion resources. Looking at the speed of resource loss, Xing looked at Wus people and said that he was not sure. Maybe its really accurate for you, and trillions of resources are really not enough! When Wu Daren heard it, his mouth was obviously twitching, and then he pretended to be free and easy: "No matter, resources are nothing, nothing! Wait for the purple scorpion to break through the domain, kill more than a few domains. If the trillion can not let If the purple scorpion breaks through, then give him two trillion resources to let him break through!" Let Xing hear and ask: "If two trillions are not enough?" "That... wait until time to see it!" Wu Daren said. Looking at the expression of Wu Daren, Ming Hao and Ling Xing are both laughing. The movement caused by the breakthrough of Zi Yan was very big. Not only did it alarm all the high-level people, but even the other three people in the cultivation were alarmed. "What? What is the movement?" Wu Xie came out of the practice room because he clearly felt the violent fluctuations in the power of space. He thought that there was a problem with the formation, and he decided to fill the array and look at it. The power of space has become extremely unstable, and it has a great influence on cultivation. The two arrived almost in succession, and it was very unexpected after seeing many adults here. "Everyone is here, is the formation broken?" As I walked forward, after seeing the resources that disappeared in a formation, the eyes of the two men almost came out. "What is going on?" asked the rough stone. Wu Xie seems to think of something, it is difficult to set the channel: "Damn, this should not be the movement of Zi Yan? He... Did it break through?" "The purple scorpion broke through. How is this possible? Also, is this what he made, isn''t it possible? Is his absorption speed so fast?" Some stone can''t believe it. Dong Qing, who came later, did not speak, but from her eyes, she was able to clearly see the shock. I don''t know how Shangguanhong learned that Ziyan was breaking through. She also came from home to join in the fun. Also in the shocking speed of the shock of the purple horror, she suddenly remembered the last thing. The last time Zizi refused to tell her what it was, now she saw this scene, and she had already guessed everything in the vague. Zi Yan stood in his own real space ~www.novelhall.com~ Like the original expansion of the virtual environment, the reality is expanding in the same way, from the three meters of space into the vast pure power. Unlike the last time, this time the sable is completely awake, and he knows how much resources he consumes in just a short moment. However, because of its particularity, Zijing needs a resource close to astronomical figures in order to completely shape its real space. Through the last thing, he can be sure that the Hunter Castle will fully support him. There is an endless supply of resources at the time of the breakthrough. It is a shortcut to cultivation for Zi Yan. Zi Yan is not willing to miss this opportunity. "I still have hundreds of billions of resources on my body. I will give them compensation when I go out. If it is not enough, then I will compensate again, but this time, the realm must be broken!" Zi Yan made up his mind after careful consideration. At this moment, he no longer considers the consumption of resources, and he is thinking about how to make the world grow to the limit. Chapter 1324: Real world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... How difficult it is to break through the realm, Zi Yan is very clear in his heart. From the early to the middle of the period, he had endless resources to provide, and there was another Tianzi No. 1 training room. There were two additional Void trees. He actually spent more than ten years. And that is still in the early stage of the real world, just growing up to three meters of space, but now Ziyan needs to expand an infinite world based on the three-meter real space. If you dont use this shortcut, when the purple scorpion reaches the mid-peak I am afraid that it will take hundreds of years or thousands of years. Take the last time, the tens of billions of resources let the purple imaginary space grow directly to the limit, from the mid-term to the mid-term peak, and then if the sable is not a trick, but refining these resources alone, fearing that it will be decades It may not be able to refine and refine the billions of resources. Now he has an opportunity to save him thousands of years, and he will not miss it. He can choose to break through first, owe resources first, and after the breakthrough, spend hundreds of years to find resource compensation. Because in the time of finding resources, Zi Yan can also hone, and the realm can be improved. After making up his mind, Zi Yan is sitting cross-legged in his real space, closing his eyes, letting this pure force inject into this space and expanding the space world by himself. The expansion of the real space, like the virtual space, does not require Ziyan to deliberately guide. At this moment, the purple scorpion needs to do is to maintain the heart. time flies Outside the array, everyone stood quietly, quietly watching the real world and filling the real debris. Resources are flowing, and they are flying fast. There are five realities in the help, they work alternately, although busy but orderly, they will not go wrong. However, the look of the five people is very tense, and even if there is cold sweat on the forehead, they can''t even wipe. Because of the surrounding environment, it is also in a state of depression. In addition to Wu Daren, there are five major management affairs in the entire Hunter Castle. These five major managements, together with Wu Daren, all come here, watching the resources disappear like water. Originally, the six people were able to talk and laugh, and they could easily cope with it, sometimes praising the purple. But in the end, as many resources passed, the smile on their faces gradually became far-fetched. This is not because of the heartache of these resources, but really can not laugh. The four people of Shangguanhong were also watching here. They were surprised at the time and slowly fell into silence. At this moment, they have a doubt in their hearts, that is, how the purplish refining and absorbing such huge resources. You must know that when he was in the three-meter virtual environment, he swallowed up billions of resources. This is incredible, but now, I dont know how many billions of resources are gone. Where can these resources go? Time is still passing, the atmosphere is getting more and more depressed, and everyone is no longer saying more. I don''t know how long it took, a real situation is really unable to withstand the pressure, whispered: "Qi ... adults, resources are gone." This reminder with vibrato made everyone fully awake, and Xing first asked: "What, resources are gone." "Its almost gone." Be careful in the real world. "I still want to do something, and take people to pick it up." Ling Xing looked back and said to Ming Hao. "Oh, right, hurry." Alum quickly nodded and then immediately took the person away. The repressed atmosphere has thus eased, and one manager asked: "The trillions of resources are gone." Another strange manager sighed: "No, no more than a wave, no more." Next to it, Xing said: "Although there was no wave, we went to hear the sound is not." Wu Daren nodded and pretended easily: "Indeed, we have heard a lot of noises, and these sounds can completely form a beautiful melody." Others heard that they nodded and agreed. Behind the crowd, the rough stone scratched his head and said: "Is there a melody? I didn''t hear it. I just heard the explosion of no rules, it was very noisy." There is a trace of embarrassment on the faces of a lot of people. Wu Xies stunned look at the pretty stone and said: Idiot, you are stupid, the adults meaning is that even if the trillions of resources are playing, you can hear the sound, and they hear so many noises, no doubt more than water. It must be strong." "Cough." Wu Daren couldn''t help but cough up. He could only say that he didn''t hear the two people. He said again: "This beautiful melody today is a sign of the extraordinary achievements of the day." "Yes, the speed of absorbing resources alone is only my life." One manager agreed. What they say is not only convincing others, but also convincing themselves. When the two sides came and went, Barnacle finally understood it. He suddenly realized: "You directly said that Zizi used a lot of resources to prove that the strength is not good. I still agree with this. In the past few years, Zijing can wake up with Sichuan. Its a big deal, and if you want to come to this breakthrough and add a lot of resources, you should be able to wake up at this level." If you are a rock, you can''t help but move a few things. If things are as true as the stone, the purple scorpion in the middle of the real world will have a strong strength in the domain, so the consumption of tens of thousands of domain boundaries is really nothing. Alum soon returned, this time naturally took trillions of resources. In his guess, although several people are not scowling, they should not be laughed at. But the fact is that after Ming came in, I found that everyone was a relaxed expression. "what happened." Alum is very doubtful, but it is not easy to ask directly. In this way, although the resources are still decreasing, but everyone thinks that the purple scorpion will kill the four parties, and the heart can also accept the loss of resources. "boring, very boring." Finally, Wu Xie completely accepted and adapted to the speed of the rapid loss of this resource, he is no longer shocked, but it feels very boring, very boring. After shaking his head, he turned and left. "Are you stimulated, you have to go to retreat." The stone asked very straightforwardly. Wu Xie, who was going to retreat, twitched his mouth slightly, then turned around and took a savage stone. He said: "Idiot, I will go through the retreat and break through to the domain. When the time comes, I will have no chance to participate." Barbie suddenly squinted and asked in disbelief: "Your cultivation will be so fast." "Too lazy to care about you, I go to drink, in short, not to retreat, if I am repairing too fast, Ziyan will have pressure." It seems that I no longer want to listen to the words of the savage stone, he speeded up after turning around. "Hey, the pressure should be you." Pretty stone road, but found that Wu Xie did not hear, so he accelerated his pace, chasing toward Wu Xie, and shouted: "Hey, it should be that you feel pressure. Wu Xie is very annoyed and uses the pace to leave. Shangguanhong is still here. For a long time, she refused to leave. Inadvertently, she found that Dongqing is also here, but in an inconspicuous corner, it is difficult to detect. "What is she doing here, don''t she feel bored?" Shangguan Hong''s heart was full of doubts. The time soon reached fifteen days, and there were not many two trillion resources left, but the atmosphere in the field still seemed very relaxed. Two trillion resources, it sounds very scary, but also enough to scare a lot of realities, but if placed on a domain, it is 20,000 pieces of domain boundaries. Although this number is still extremely large, it is always more acceptable than two trillion. And at this moment, they have already regarded the sable as a domain, and the smashing of the scorpion has consumed 20,000 pieces of domain debris, which is still acceptable. However, this time it seems that the breakthrough is more difficult. The purple scorpion absorbs the signs that it has not stopped for fifteen days. Soon, it is day after night. On this day, 20,000 pieces of domain boundary fragments disappeared. "Continue." Wu Daren looked at the front of the array, his eyes were not stunned, but he said a word. He can spend more than 6,000 to buy a emptiness tree that is about to die. He is naturally willing to spend five times the price of a dead tree and cultivate a strong domain powerhouse. When the third trillion resources were brought in, Ziyan was not real in their minds, but the domain, just like them. However, Zi Yan is still a real world with a domain power, which is of great interest to the next domain and government. This time, even if Tiger Pingcheng no longer gets a token, then there is a purple scorpion to enter, as long as his luck is not too bad, the harvest will not be less than before. On the 17th day, the third trillion resources began to be consumed. This time, it lasted for another five days. It took 22 days before and after, and the array like the bottomless pit was finally filled with more than 2 trillion resources. "I thought I had to get four or five trillion yuan. I didn''t expect it to be more than two billion." The people were obviously relieved, and then Wu Daren pretended to be easy. Suddenly, the bang of the bang sounded again, and the relaxed face of Wu Daren immediately had a horror. Other people are also a momentary glimpse, I wonder, is it still not finished, there is a new round. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. This time it only smashed a dozen pieces of real-world debris. Then, the whole array was automatically stopped. It seems to be running at a speed of 22 days~www.novelhall.com~ has reached the limit, now need a good rest. The real space of the sable, after these twenty-two days, has undergone a change in the sky. The original three-meter reality has now become an infinite reality, from a space to a world. This is a real world. In the real world, full of colorful light, these are spiritual powers, but also many rules that Ziyan feels. A strip of ribbon flutters, and the purplish can clearly feel a powerful force from the ribbon. Zi Yan stood in this world, it seems very small, but he is so tall, so stalwart, because he is the master of this world. This is... the world that belongs to him. The external energy is no longer supplied, and Ziyan declares that the breakthrough is over, but he is not very satisfied with this because the world has not really formed. Chapter 1325: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The absorption of energy naturally stops, and Ziyan finds that his real world has not grown to the limit. "How could this be?" For this phenomenon, Zi Yan can not understand, but have to say that his breakthrough has been a high paragraph. In this real world, there is endless energy, the power of a whole world, enough to squander. Looking at the world''s powerful energy, Zi Yan is very satisfied with the world. As for his realm, with the perception of Zi Yan, he found that it was the peak of the mid-term, but the distance broke through the so-called peak, there is still a slight gap. However, in just 20 days, it was completed in a few hundred years, and Zijing was naturally very satisfied. After that, he walked out of the real space and after a brief investigation of himself, he opened the stone ''door'' and walked out of the cultivation room. Outside the cultivation, although not as usual, there are a lot of people standing outside, but there are also a lot of people. Wu Daren, Ling Xing, Ming Yu, Shang Guanhong, Barbie, Wu Xie, Dong Qing, and several domain experts are present. As soon as the purple scorpion came out, he saw a few people, and his face could not help but have a mistake. Immediately, he shook his head and smiled: "Is it moving and big?" Seeing the smile of Zi Yan, everyones face immediately smiled, and Wu Daren waved his hand and said: Not big, this time the movement is really not big. It only consumes more than 2 trillion resources. Its not a big move. "Oh..." Zi Yan heard it. Although he had long guessed, he would consume a lot of resources, but he did not guess it. It would have been so expensive. More than two billion resources, what is that concept? Sable is a little embarrassed to ask: "Is it really not important? I still have some resources, or else..." Seeing the purple cicada''s slightly cute look, everyone laughed again. Wu Daren said again: "It doesn''t matter, of course, I know, I am preparing five or six trillion resources for you to consume, and you consume one-third!" Zi Yan naturally knows that Wu Daren''s meaning is not to let him be too guilty. He feels ''excited'' and looks at Wu Daren. Whether it is the previous tens of billions of resources, or the last hunter castle''s protection, plus the consumption of more than 2 trillion resources this time is enough to show the attitude of the hunter castle to the purple. In the heart of Zi Yan, nature is very sensational. This is kindness, and he will also remember it in his heart. "Hey, purple, you are really amazing! You broke through this time, but the attack of Wu Xie is enough!" Barbie finally found the opportunity to speak. "Why is it me?" Wu Xie felt like he was lying. "Congratulations!" Dong Qing came forward at this time, greeted the purple . Thank you! Zixiao smiled and said: This time I have time, I can accompany you to find the beast. "Do you remember?" There was a flash of accident in Dongqingmei, which was the content of the two-person communication many years ago. "I also have time." Shangguan Hong suddenly walked up and stood in the middle of the two. "Okay, we old guys should also be scattered, give these young people some time. Purple, wait for you to take a seat when you are free." Wu Daren smiled, it was with everyone leaving. Zi Yan understands that Wu Daren wants to know the strength of his breakthrough and nods. As soon as a group of people left, several young people began to play and talk for a long time. Next, Wu Xie proposed that the purple scorpion breakthrough is worth celebrating, everyone should go drinking. The hunter''s castle is very large, and there are wine cellars for insiders. When the purple scorpion and others came in, there were already many hunters here. "Purple, are you out? Are you all coming?" There is also an acquaintance in the cellar, Wade, who saw a few people appear to be very surprised. The name of the sable is already in the hunter''s castle. Everyone can see the real person today, and his face has a different color. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Just out of customs, gather with friends!" "That''s good, this meal is mine." Wade said. "How is this so interesting?" "You and me, don''t need to be so polite!" Wade laughed. With the familiarity with the purple, Wade''s identity in the Hunter Castle is also rising. At the beginning, everyone seemed to be somewhat cautious. After waiting for the wine to go through three patrols, even after it was completely released, even Dongqings words gradually increased. It seems to be in the respect of people such as Zi Yan, others have some very interesting departures, and some are in the box, while the five people in Ziyan are drinking in the lobby. "Purple, don''t see that you are in the limelight, tell you, wait until the domain of the real estate, when it is dangerous, it is the world that I am not dead." Wu Xie put a lot of empty bottles next to him, talking tongue and playing some straight. Zi Yan smiled a little: "It is true that it is not dead!" "That is of course! At that time, you still need to rely on me!" Wu Xie proudly laughed, then laughter stopped, and planted on the table. "Haha, this is just getting drunk at the beginning. Just because of your amount of alcohol, dare to scream and drink all day?" The handsome stone laughed, and then poured a pot of wine, so he fell asleep on the table. The sable drink is no less than two people, but it is still in a state of waking. When the knowledge is far more than them, the sable has trained for thousands of years, and naturally exceeds them. Now, there are three people sitting. Dong Qings mask has long been removed, and its true to show people. It seems that because of the drunken relationship, she seems to be more fascinated and sometimes touches the purple. Shangguan Hong seems to be gradually drinking too much, becoming unconscious, holding the purple hand, but muttering in his mouth until he finally falls asleep. This scene, as if to let the purple enamel back to the Promise, gave him a very warm feeling. I have been in this world for nearly a hundred years. Some of them have missed the Tianwu continent and missed the people in the Promise. After so many years, I dont know how people there have gone now. I dont know if anyone has broken through and reached the war-torn continent. The next day, Zi Yan was going to Wu Daren early. He had been drinking very late yesterday. Finally, he sent the four people to the room. "What are the plans after the breakthrough?" In the living room, Wu Daren personally poured a glass of water for the purple. "A lot of familiarity with the current combat power, and then waiting for the domain to open." Zi Yan answered. Wu Daren sat across from Zijing and nodded. He said, "Don''t give yourself too much pressure and relax properly." "I don''t know when the domain is open?" Zi Yan asked. Wu Daren shook his head and said: "I don''t know too much about this. There is no specific time for the domain to open, but it also needs to be passed to the last city before it can be opened." Zi Yan put down the teacup and said: "We are the last one. Isn''t the token passed?" Wu Daren heard that the face ''color'' had changed, and sighed and said: "No, I want to come back for a while, this time the quota token, I am afraid it is even less!" "How come? Wasn''t the city of Yanbo not lost 30?" Zi Zi asked confusing. "At the time, because of the contradiction with Yan Bo City, we did have so many, they also agreed, but the token has been sent for several years, have not arrived, I suspect that people in Yanbo City are interested in the account!" "This has a reputation about a city. Can they not rely on it?" Zizi asked strangely. "Its a matter of the realm of the realm, and no one can say anything about this kind of thing." Wu Daren seems to be weak in this matter. To put it bluntly, everything is strength. The ranking of Tiger Pingcheng is not as good as that of Yanbo City. Its overall strength is naturally worse, so it is only because of the account. Wu Daren said that Ziyan should not worry, even if it is a debt, the people in Yanbo City will not do too much, and there will always be tokens sent. "Adult, I am very curious, what is in the domain of the realm? Why is there no specific record of the place where the ancient books are placed?" Zi Yan asked. Wu Daren thought for a moment and said: "The domain is itself a special battlefield space. There are many worlds in the space. If you are lucky enough, you will have a lot of gains." "Besides harvesting, should there be danger?" Wu Daren nodded: "It is true, because it is a battlefield space, so it is very strange in itself. The most dangerous thing in it is not some beasts living in it, but a fusion of dead and powerful souls. War spirits. Although these war spirits only have the power of reality, the fighting consciousness in the remnants of the soul is what was once left as a domain." Although I don''t know how strong the war is, I can guess that he nodded and said: "Danger and opportunity coexist!" Wu Daren applauded: "Yes, there is danger, but there are plenty of opportunities. There, the possible ''sex'' of breaking through to the domain is more than ten times that of the outside world. Every time you enter the domain, almost all The existence of the peak of the real world, of course, there are some special existences that are specialized in ''doors'' to experience." In the end, Wu Daren reminded: "The sable, in other cities of Shuntian, there are many strong existences, their means are extremely unique, you must not care." Ziyan nodded, and he met the special existence of Wuxie in the weakest Huping City~www.novelhall.com~, looking at the whole Shuntianfu, naturally there are more talents with special abilities. During the period, Wu Daren simply asked a few questions about the promotion of combat power, and then chatted with Zi Yan. For example, what happened to the Tianwu continent, what special friends, how many confidantes. For Wus gossip, Zi Yan appeared to be very unexpected. He simply said the situation there, but did not mention everyone. The sable has only said two or three friends, and it is very unexpected for Wu Daren. For example, the dragon and tiger supreme, the savage dragon, the good and the evil monk, these can be extremely powerful existence, even if placed on the war-fighting continent, there will be a place in the same level. "Its unbelievable that its Tianwus mainland! Wu Daren sighed again and again, and it felt a pity. Zi Yan lost contact with the Warrior Continent. If there is contact, he would like Hu Pingcheng to become the base of Ziyan, and would like to let him pick up all the friends of Tianwu. Chapter 1326: Abandoning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before the purple scorpion left, Wu Daren was still extremely sorry, and threatened to ask about the connection and connection. Zi Yan smiled and expressed the feeling of the heart. However, if you really want to be successful, Zi Yan will definitely go back in person, and at that time, he is at least a domain, so this matter is not urgent. Because I knew the place where Dong Qing lived, I went straight to Dongqings residence after I came out. Knocking on the ''door'' sound, there was a very unexpected sound from Dong Qing: "Who?" She is in the hunter''s castle, there are few people who are too familiar, and very few people come to her. "I, purple!" The voice of the purple voice sounded. Later, Zi Yan heard the sound of a mess in the room. It was obvious that Dong Qing was hurriedly packing up the room. In fact, the room was very clean, but Dongqing was too nervous and began to be indifferent, so it caused an extra voice. The house ''door'' soon opened, Dong Qing stood at the ''door'', she was wearing a loose pajamas, the beautiful body was looming, nervous and unexpectedly looking at the purple, it seems to have a strange appeal. "This...Isn''t the wine still awake yesterday?" Ziyan asked a little embarrassed. "Just a little headache, hurry in." Dong Qing let him go. "This is not very good, in fact, I came to tell you something, standing on the door of the door. The purple pipa is somewhat embarrassing, and I knew I would come again later. "Too much embarrassed, come in." Dong Qing turned and walked toward the room, and soon the faint tea fragrance mixed the unique aroma of the house was floating. Purple is helpless and can only go in. Fortunately, this is a suite, there is a living room, so that the purple enamel will not be too far to face the Dongqing mortuary. "I don''t know what you want to say?" Dong Qing handed the teacup to the purple sable, and the purple scorpion went forward to pick it up. The **** couldn''t help but touch it. Dongqing''s pretty face was red. Ziyu smiled apologetically and said: "In fact, it is not a big deal. I am going to go out and practice. You have not broken through. Do you need to find some beasts? I think we can walk along the way." Although there was speculation in my heart, listening to Zi Yan said that Dong Qing was still somewhat disappointed. Maybe in her heart, I am looking forward to Ziyan saying something else. "Why, you don''t want to?" Seeing Dongqing''s distraction, Ziyan asked again. "Oh, no!" Dong Qings face was red, and immediately said: "I am willing, I am willing!" Feeling the answer seems too eager, Dong Qing quickly asked: "Just, where are we going?" "I have thought about it before I came. There should be a long time for the opening of the domain. We have a long time to find the beast, so this time we will find some special beasts." "Special beast?" "Yes, there are beasts with extraordinary means. As for the grade, it is better to compare the level of the knife shield. Although the animal trainer can tame a lot of beasts, what we are about to meet is also a war against individual combat. The beast is almost a cannon fodder. Now we don''t need cannon fodder at all. So, if you are looking for a special existence, the potential is high and there is cultivation value!" Dong Qing looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Do you also know the skills of taming beasts?" Zi Yan shook his head and smiled: "The animal trainer is unique to the war-torn mainland. I naturally don''t understand it. It''s just that I have a few friends who are very good at this, and they are powerful." Dong Qing naturally understands this truth, but has never had the opportunity to find a special level of beasts. In the same class, almost no one can help her. As for the domain, it is impossible to serve her for a long time. "Well, that''s just where we are going?" Dong Qing nodded. "This place is big enough to have a king-level beast. It is very suitable for us to explore." Zi Yan took out a map and pointed to the large green color above. "This is the place where the last time the domain went to explore?" Dong Qing recognized it here because there was a manager who suggested that she go to try her luck. "It is there, the map is given by Wu Daren, he has agreed to take you with me, we can leave at any time." Purple Road. "That... when are we going?" Dong Qing asked. Zi Yan looked at Dong Qing and said: "You can do it at any time, but only if you have to be ready." At this moment, Dong Qing is still wearing pajamas, obviously not suitable for going out. Immediately on her face, she had a panic of ''chaos,'' and then hid in the bedroom, and then the purple cicada heard a groaning sound. Dong Qing was soon ready, she wore a tight armor this time, and her face was not covered with a mask, it looked radiant. "Let''s go!" Dong Qing said, she intended to see a sigh of surprise from the eyes, but unfortunately not. The two left the room, but when they were about to leave the Hunter Castle, they were blocked. "I said, you have left so alone, but like a very private ran! A dissatisfied voice sounded, Wu Xian said in front. "The private rush, isnt the sable to be with you? Why do you want to go to Dongqings private? The rough stone scratched his head and looked at Shangguanhong. Next, Shangguanhong complained: "What are you going to do?" Zi Yan smiled faintly: "Isn''t that good yesterday? We have to go out and practice." "But I also said that I am going!" Shangguan Hongdao. "That''s it!" After the purple singer finished, it was a sly look at the two. In fact, this time Ziyan was deliberately avoiding Shangguanhong, so in the past it was noticed by Man Shi and Wu Xie. Even when Shangguanhong pursued it, he could also push the responsibility to the Hunter Castle. But who knows, the two people''s conduct has a big problem, directly told Shangguanhong, but also brought her. The rock is so stupid, certainly not so dry, it must be Wu Xie, this is still very bad. Zi Yan thought secretly. A group of five people went on the road again, Shangguanhong was sullen and unhappy, and Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat uncomfortable. Dong Qing faced Wu Xing and the singular look of the stone, and kept his head down. The easiest thing is Wu Xie and Barbie. Both of them are a thief. A thief laughs and laughs along the way. The Hunter Castle has a flying boat for the special ''door'', which depicts the unique logo of the Hunter Castle, which represents the official logo, which is more advanced than the flying boat used by Wang Jun. It is the purple scorpion that controls the flying boat. Dongqing and Shangguanhong stand next to the purple scorpion, and next to Dongqing is Wuxie and the savage stone. "I said Dong Qing, you look really good without a mask." Barbie suddenly said nothing like this, which directly led to the gaze of Dongqing. Next to it, Wu Xie screamed and smiled: "Dong Qing, I am very strange. You used to wear a black robe with a mask. Why didn''t you wear a mask this time?" Dong Qing bowed his head and could clearly see that her face had reached the ear. Zi Yan turned and sneered at Wu Xie and said: "I am very curious about the undead strength. I wonder if I can enlighten me?" "Haha, Zi Yan, you are like a provocation! Good, I accept your provocation!" Wu Xie laughed. Zi Yan Road: "Dong Qing, you come to command the flying boat." Is this not good? Dong Qing saw the ugly face of the purple color, some worried. "It doesn''t matter, this is really a lack of cleansing. And the strength of the breakthrough, let him self-confidence burst, do not fight, he really can not recognize his identity and status." Zi Yan smiled lightly and said. Then, Zi Yan went to the empty area on the flying boat. Wu Xie''s body has risen with the war and followed up. Obviously, it can be seen that he is so abominable along the way. In fact, he is going to fight with Ziyan. Zi Yan and Wu Xie stood opposite, and the attention of the other three fell on the two. "let''s start!" Wu Xie sneered a sigh, and the erection at the eyebrows was a sign of opening. Hey! The shape of the purple cicada disappeared instantly, and Wu Xie lost his goal. His expression remained the same, holding his right fist and punching a punch at the side. "Peng!" At this time, there was also a fist hitting Wu Xie, and the two fists collided, causing energy to sway. The figure of the purple cicada appeared, and he stood still in the same place. Instead, Wu Xie was shaken back a few steps. Competing for strength, Wu Xie is defeated. Wu Xie is unwilling, and the shape of the flash also disappears. This is to compete with the purple. Zi Yan smiled indifferently, turned directly and looked at the front quietly. Wu Xie appeared after Zi Zi turned, and there was a surprise on his face, and his figure disappeared again. Zi Yan turned around easily again. After more than ten times of flashing, Wu Xie did not find an opportunity to attack Zi Yan, and his body shape can be detected in advance by Zi Zi. After turning around again, Wu Xie did not find a mobile phone meeting. He decided to withdraw his strongest attack method. However, at this time, the purple scorpion raised his hand. He had **** and a sword, and a golden color sword squirted from his fingertips. Zi Yan fuck controls the sword and squats toward the front. "puff!" Wu Xie, who had just retired from the will, suddenly found a special force around him. This force came from all directions, suppressed him and limited his speed. His speed dropped, his face flashed a stunned ''color'', he could only raise his hand to use energy to resist this Jianguang. Jianguang''s squat ~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Xie''s defense is broken, and then Jianguang once again squats, but it is Wu Cheng''s body directly cut into two halves. Everyone knew that Zi Zi was very strong, but he only chopped Wu Xie with a single blow, or let the three people''s faces appear a shocking color. Wu Xies screams sounded at this time. He seemed to be very flustered, and he was still panicked in the panic of chaos: Purple, what means are you playing? The re-emergence of Wu Xie, the state of the fine **** has become extremely embarrassing, and this feeling is like the loss of the fine force, just like the one that was cut by dozens of knives by the black robe. The purple scorpion is only a sword, which makes Wu evil suffocate, which makes everyone feel incredible. Only Shangguanhongs heart has moved, and seems to have guessed what caused it. It is the rule of destruction of the sable, and the rule that can destroy everything in the world, and naturally has a strong suppressive effect on Wu Xie''s undead body. Looking at the frightened and angry Wu Xie, Zi Yan smiled faintly: "Would you like to try another sword?" Chapter 1327: Red-eyed pig demon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) Zi Yan just said a word, it is not a threat, but it can be heard in Wu Xie, which threatens. Zi Yan is threatening himself and even wants to marry him. His face is very ugly, because the strong self-confidence that rises from the heart because of the breakthrough is so smashed by a purple sword. Strength, speed, he does not predominate in front of Zi Yan, even the biggest reliance does not die, in front of Zi Yan is not enough to see. Looking at the indifferent eyes of the purple, Wu Xie is very interesting to shut up, no longer gibberish. As Zi Zi said earlier, after Wu Xies breakthrough, there was some drifting and he could not face himself. The sword of Zi Yan finally made Wu Xie fully realize himself. Next, Wu Xie began to take a low-key route, no longer nonsense, and the atmosphere of getting along with each other is also a return to harmony. As Ziyan said, Wu Xie is owing to clean up. After a few days, the low-key Wu Xie was once again active, but this time, his main question was the mystery of the power of the sword. Zi Yan naturally refused to pay attention to each other. When asked, he said with a faint smile: "If you want to know, you can tell me if you cut a knife." Wu Xie''s face changed, but in the end it was a bite to promise, he did not believe that the two knives could hack him. But then after seeing the purple scorpion actually took out the black knife, his face changed greatly, but he never asked again. A month later, everyone went to this unnamed area, and a beast was heard back through the mask around the boat. At the beginning of the life and other people are in trouble here, there are things in the depths that are taboo. "There are king-level beasts here, everyone should be careful, don''t care." At the time of the fall of the boat, Ziyan said something. The group nodded and then followed the steps into the jungle. From time to time in the depths of the jungle, there are beasts coming out. When people go forward, they will also find some beasts, but they are generally soldiers and ranks, and everyone will naturally not shoot. In this way, the people follow the map given by Ming, and they go straight. ...... "boom!" A sound came out in the forest, and the afterglow of energy spread to the surrounding with the naked eye. When it passed, several old trees broke off. A huge spiritual beast, directly flew out, in front of it, quite petrochemical as a steel giant. "Haha!" Looking at the beast that fell to the ground, he laughed smugly and walked toward the front, causing the earth to tremble. With a strong force surging, he even lifted the beast of this spiritual peak to his life and then slammed into the distance. There was a loud bang, accompanied by the screams of the beasts, and several large trees were broken along the way. The barren stone in the late stage of the real world, the beast of the peak of the spirit level, wins! The barbarian is playing the beast, playing the game, the laughter keeps ringing, and the others are very bored watching. Not far away, Zi Yan suddenly opens and says, "Okay, let''s go." "Go?" A stone in front of the road, said: "This will go, then this beast? Dongqing does not need, is it not killing?" "You have more strength than it is, and it doesn''t make sense to kill it!" Ziqitou said without returning. The rough stone scratched his head and his body shape became smaller. As for the beast, it was the emperor. Everyone has long been eccentric about this scene, because Ziyan has already let go of many beasts along the way. It can be said that along the way, Zi Yan only killed a beast. This was still killed at the request of everyone, because the meat on them was eaten, and this beast was a good ingredient. When the purple scorpion is hot, it is almost unparalleled, and various means come out in an endless stream. Killing people like cutting grass and cutting melons can sometimes be kind, but even a beast is not willing to kill. The kind of kindness is unbelievable. . In the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan is a combination of contradictions. It is very strange to act, and there is no rule to follow. "You said that you have friends in this area. What did they do when they tamed the beast?" Dong Qing followed the purple singer and asked at the same time. "Purple, do you have other animal trainers and friends?" Wu Xie, who followed the incident, was surprised. Fanshi followed Shangguanhong and looked at Ziyan unexpectedly. Obviously they have never heard of it. "I am my friend in Tianwu mainland. They are not animal trainers. I don''t know if they can tame the beast, but it is very simple to tame the monster." Zi Yan said lightly. Wu Xie asked: "How simple is it?" "Simple to just release the pressure can make many proud monsters surrender, oh, forget to say, they are not humans, in the words of the warfare mainland, they are higher life!" "What, higher life! You are in a lower world, there are friends with higher life?!" The crowd looked very surprised, among them Wu Xie is even strange. The reputation of higher life in the war-torn continent is very large, and each represents a powerful strength. Such as the purple knives knife and shield combination, although very strange, but compared with the higher life, it is simply worse. Once the higher life occurs, it is undoubtedly the existence of all forces. And higher life is extremely proud. To be friends with them, you need to have a means of comparing higher life. "As for you? Or a friend of higher life? Or are they, not one?" Wu Xie''s face was questioned. "High life is very rare? You know, it is Tianwu mainland, the mysterious place known as the cradle of life! I not only know three higher life, but also an apprentice, is a thunder and lightning creature that compares higher life!" Ziyan is telling the truth, but in fact it is a bit too big. Tianwu Continent is very extraordinary, but the probability of higher life is very small. For example, the Dragon Tiger, as the Supreme Beast, apparently can''t get rid of the ancient battlefield, and it is obviously artificially made there. As for the flying tiger, he has a very big connection with the Promise that was destroyed in the past. The last barbarian is in a special space in the ancient road. Even if it is Lei Ling, it has something to do with the Temple of Thor. Although they all come from the war-fighting continent, they are undoubtedly very promising, and the most important thing is rare. I dont know if the war is not a high life, but his origins are extraordinary, and the land of burial. The sable has never heard of the realm of the saints, and it is bound to involve heaven in this realm. Therefore, the origin of several of them is very extraordinary. Although Zi Yan is very prestigious among the five, and his speech is very weighty, everyone does not believe what he said about higher life. With the deepening, Zi Yan occasionally said something about Tianwu, and of course, occasionally talked about the topic of women. Zi''s ??attitude is very clear, that is, in the war-fighting continent, he is devoted to cultivation. As for his children, it is too extravagant here. From the face of Dongqing, I couldnt see other expressions. On the contrary, Shangguanhongs emotions have been lost for a long time. Long pain is worse than short pain, which is also the helplessness of the purple. His heart is really not too much. And I want to be brave enough to face the difficult purple, only in the aspect of feelings, every time will retreat, but only promise, no decisive! In a twinkling of an eye, everyone stayed here for two months, but in the past two months, in addition to fighting with the beasts, everyone has nothing. "What are you worried about? Good things will be so easy to appear? We are still more lucky, not seen in two months, then two years, two years can not be twenty years. To know, a useful beast It is worth thousands of ordinary beasts." For the anger of Wu Xie and Barbie, Zi Zi responded indifferently. Soon, half a year later, everyone still has nothing to gain. Wu Xie finally rushed. "I said Zi Yan, are you serious? We have been here for so long, you have not allowed Dong Qing to tame a beast?" "Is this not the right one?" Dong Qing said next to him, which is for the interpretation of Zi Yan. "How is it not suitable?" Wu Xie dissatisfied: "I have seen you tempted some war beasts several times, and it is purple that will not let you tame." "Hey!" Zi Yan screamed at Wu Xie. "What are you, I will not be embarrassed, I will say!" Wu Xie''s voice is even louder. "Idiot!" Zi Yan looked at Wu Xie coldly, then got up and took Dong Qing, it was to leave. "Follow me!" At the same time, the voice of Zi Yan came out. "Don''t you find out?" Shangguan Hong''s eyes lit up, and the stone was immediately spirited. The purple scorpion has swept hundreds of meters away, and it looks like it is urgent. Wu Xie snorted and said, "Look at your eyes?" Said, Wu Xie is also chasing up. The speed of the crowd is very fast, but it is still a lot worse than the purple sable, and soon they are missing the trail of sable. But after a few more minutes, they heard the sound of the battle. "Come on!" The crowd followed and went up. After a while, they saw the goal of fighting Ziyan. Wu Xies eyes widened and his face was disdainful. He said: Is it the purple eyes? What is this? Pigs are not pigs, dogs are not dogs, this is The beast is too ugly?" The rough stone scratched his head and said: "It looks really bad. ~www.novelhall.com~ But the strength is not weak, you see, it is as good as the purple." In front, against the purple sable is a **** guy, can be three meters long, has a pig''s head, but the body looks more like a dog, black hair like a steel needle flashing cold light, mouth The fangs are jagged. The purple scorpion stood opposite the pig dog, and the rare body of the whole body propped up the defensive mask, and the look was unprecedentedly dignified. "This sable, against a pig and dog, is it too cautious?" Wu Xie said inexplicably. "A pig dog? You look at the ground, this is not a pig, but a red-eyed pig demon!" Next, Shangguan Hong said with no anger. "What, high life, red-eyed pig demon! How is this possible?" Wu Xie scared a big jump, and then looked down to the red-eyed pig demon. There was a place where the red-eyed pig demon was dripping, but there was a blue smoke, and the earth had already been eroded by a saliva. What makes Wu Xie even more shocked is still a thing in the big hole. Chapter 1328: King class beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the eroded crater, there is a black stone that has become riddled with holes, like a dense wormhole. Although Wu Xie is not a refiner, he recognizes it at a glance. The stone is a very rare refining material. Almost every thing that is refined with it is the best soldier. "How is this possible, even the black jade crystals are corroded." Wu Xie shocked and screamed. "The slobber of the red-eyed pig demon itself is extremely corrosive. Not to mention the material of the refiner, even the Yuanli and the body can corrode." Shangguanhong said. "This should not be a real higher life." The rough stone scratched his head and was full of alert to the red-eyed pig demon in front. Shangguan Hong chuckled: "Of course not, how strong is the higher life. This should be a different kind of beast with the blood of the red-eyed pig demon. However, we can find that it is a great fortune." Dongqing was placed in the distance by the purple sable, and the red-eyed pig demon grew a few ugly, but the purple scorpion was very dignified, and the strength of the other side was undoubted. Dong Qing directly ignored the other''s appearance. Recognized the strength of the red-eyed pig demon. Before the purple cicada came out, he did a lot of homework about the beasts. The beasts that happened along the way, although some of them were good, but they did not cultivate the value until he saw the black guy at a glance. With a similar appearance to the red-eyed pig demon, it is likely to carry the blood of the red-eyed pig demon, which is worth cultivating. And as the sable fights with each other, it turns out that this big guy is really extraordinary. "Roar." The red-eyed pig demon screamed a threatening scream at the purple sable. The human being made it feel a certain danger. The sound of the broken air on behalf of other human beings, its cold eyes have been swept to other people. Humanity. Hey. The purple scorpion moved at the moment when the red-eyed pig demon turned his head. He held the mask and slammed it to the other side. At the speed of the purple scorpion, it was almost instantaneous to reach the red-eyed pig demon. However, the next moment, the greet of the purple scorpion is a stinking water with a savoury taste. It can react so quickly. Obviously, this black guy is ready to attack the sable at the moment of turning his head. In the face of corrosive saliva, the purple scorpion passed by, the reticle on his body began to tremble, and there was a thick smoke on it, and the entire mask became unstable. boom. The purple scorpion rushed past, punched out, and the golden fists shone in the heavens and the earth. The red-eyed pig demon was swept out by a fist and directly smashed several old trees. But after the other party re-stabilized his body shape, he turned and fled, and he was not injured at all. Looking at the red-eyed pig demon with no smoke, the crowd once again exclaimed. "This defense is too against the sky. In the purple box, it is the same as nothing." "The sable is also very against the sky, and the energy mask that it has propped up has not been eroded." Just in the sigh, Zi Yan is chasing it up. The big guy looks very difficult, and it may be easy to kill, but it takes a lot of effort to catch it. And everyone obviously has no love for this kind of thing, so they don''t mean to help. As for whether or not this guy is running. Think of the speed of the purple scorpion, they really can''t think of a reason why the other party can get rid of the sable. On the contrary, Dong Qing chased it up. She must participate in this kind of thing. "It''s ugly, but it''s very powerful." There was no rock that had never been opened, and it was extremely dignified. After he finished, he looked at Wu Xie. Wu Xie was very keen to guess the meaning of the rough stone, his face was gloomy, and he said: "You see what I do." "Nothing, hurry up and help." The aftermath of the battle came again. It was obvious that the red-eyed pig demon was caught up again by the purple scorpion. The voice of the other party was very sharp and it sounded harsh. "Not only ugly, but also very harsh." Wu evil shook his head. Suddenly, an angry roar came from the depths of the forest. As the roaring sounded, it seemed that there was a hurricane in the whole jungle. The old trees swayed back and forth, the branches and leaves creaked, and many leaves were Rolled up to the sky. "This is the breath of the king-level beast." Everyone''s face changed greatly, and then they were unlucky. In this moment, they encountered a king-level beast and wanted to get the possibility of a red-eyed pig demon. In the past six months, I encountered such a potential guy. I didnt expect to kill a king-class beast. "You have to go quickly." There was a burst of water in the forest. This explosion came from the purple sable. During the period, the energy aftermath was still turbulent. Everyone seems hesitant. "Human, I will give you a chance to leave." Suddenly, a sound like a thunder sounded. The king-level beast will speak, this is common sense, and it is very bad that the other party really came for the red-eyed pig demon. The violent temperament between the heavens and the earth, the robes of the purple singers continually rang, and the fallen leaves swayed in front of the eyes, and he could barely open his eyes. But his spiritual thoughts are locked in the red-eyed pig demon. Look at the big guy in front, like a huge black dirt dog, the smell of his body, but similar to the red-eyed pig demon. I think there should be a blood relationship between the two, but the latter does not know why it has changed, or it has awakened the blood, which is a big change. "Go now, can live." The black dog looked down at the purple eyes and his eyes were cold. Next to it, the red-eyed pig demon looks like a sneer and a joke in the red eyes of the purple eyes. Zi Yan has the courage to face a human being in a domain, but his courage is being destroyed a little bit on the last king-level beast. Time does not allow him to think slowly, just listen to him bursting out: "You go "" When the words fall, the purple scorpion is rushing toward the red-eyed pig demon. "court death." The black dog''s eyes are like two cold electricity, and the next moment it is a claw to the purple. A huge energy paw print, with a devastating breath, hit the top of the purple scorpion. The attention of the sable is now placed on the red-eyed pig demon, and there is no sense of paw prints. Just as the paw prints are coming, Zi Yan shakes his hand and throws a thing at the sky. This is a piece of jade, which was originally given to Xing. The lines depicted above are instantly illuminated, and after feeling the pressure, a huge light shield is formed. The light shield is almost as big as the palm print, and it is in front of the purple. "boom." The paw prints fell, hitting the light shield, and the explosion broke out. Looking at the power of the claws on the continually being dispelled, the black dog''s eyes became extremely cold, and then there was a surge of power. The light on the jade piece is getting more and more sturdy, and the light shield above is gradually solidified. After the two were glued to the sky, the paw prints and the light shield on the jade pieces burst at the same time. The jade piece blocked the blow for the purple sable, but the jade piece itself consumed all the power, splitting a slit directly from it, and then smashing it. The jade piece that Xing gave to resist several domain attacks was so broken under the claw of the black dog. In just a few moments, the full bloom of the purple scorpion broke out, and it was also successful in the face of the red-eyed pig demon. There was a powerful force in his hand, and this force was bombarded with the head of the red-eyed pig demon. The red-eyed pig demon did not expect that humans would even launch an attack. The sarcasm in the eyes had not dissipated, and some were caught off guard and directly hit the back. It is like being beaten, shaking his head and shaking his head. The next moment, a black hole appeared in front of it, and the red-eyed pig demon fell into the black hole. Just at this time, the second hit of the black soil dog came, the powerful power fluctuated, and the purple scorpion turned and ran. "Peng." The second blow blasted in the sky, and its powerful force swayed toward the surrounding area. The purple scorpion was first hit by the energy, and the mask of his body shook slightly and became directly broken. However, the mask has just been broken, and a purple armor has emerged as a battle armor. The rest of the energy shocks are blocked by the armor. The whole person of Zi Yan, with the help of this thrust, fled to the distance. "Human, I will kill you." At the rear, the black earth dog roared and then turned into a black light and chased away toward the purple. The thunder of the back of the purple cicada began to vibrate at a high frequency. His body seemed to be teleported and flickered in the jungle. After the black dog chased for a while, it was very helpless to discover that human beings were getting farther and farther away from themselves. In the end, it lost the traces and breath of human beings. It is anxious and roars in the sky. After that, how can this king-level beast violently anger in this jungle, and the matter of finding a child will not be mentioned for a while, and then the purple scorpion flees all the way, and tens of thousands of miles. During the period, in order to avoid some kind of power tracking, he used the destructive power to scan the whole body and destroy all possible tracking marks. After running for two days in a row, the third day, Ziyan began to summon four people. When the four people heard the voice of the purple scorpion, they immediately retired and knew what the sable was doing. They naturally worried about sable. After receiving the message from Zi Yan, they also rushed in the direction of Zi Yan. Two days later, a group of five people met. "How, I caught it." Wu Xie asked some questions. Others are also somewhat surprised. Obviously, if you catch this guy, once Dongqing is fully domesticated, then their team will have a stronger force. Zi Yan nodded. "Where ~www.novelhall.com~ Let us see." A black hole appeared in front of the purple sable, and a black guy fell out of the black hole. It was the red-eyed pig demon. After it appeared, it lay still on the ground. If you don''t see its undulating chest, everyone will think it is dead. After Ziyu received it from his real space, he was trapped there. After he got rid of the danger, he battled it again, directly stunned it and sealed it. "Hurry up and collect, then slowly tame, we will go to the second goal." Zi Yan looked at the extremely excited Dong Qing said. "Now the king-level beast may still be looking for it, and you dare to go deeper." "From another direction, it''s good to avoid it. Of course, during the period of no taming, Dongqing should not let it appear in the real world." Just when Zi Yan and others had a harvest, the token that Yan Bocheng promised to pay was finally sent to the Hunter Castle. But the quantity... is a lot worse. Chapter 1329: Aurora Tianma Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "There are only five." Looking at this pre-reality from Yanbo City, the smile on Xings face immediately solidified. "Sorry, when I came to the thief attack, I only saved five tokens under the death, and the rest were all robbed." In front of the real situation, she stood in front of Xing, with horror on her face, and repeatedly apologized. Because of the depressing scent of emotions that made Xings body escape, he felt a sense of suffocation. The tokens have never been sent for a few years, so Xing has long guessed that people in Yanbo City will play tricks, and expect that the other party will deduct the number of tokens, but what he did not expect is that the other partys work is so Say that the good 30 pieces actually only give five pieces. The so-called thief attack in the early stage of the real world is purely nonsense. Even a fool like a rock is afraid that he will not believe it. The most detesting and most disgusting person in Yanbo City is to send a token in the early stage of the real world. This is equivalent to the existence of a cannon fodder. It doesnt matter if they die, but they are not afraid that the other party will die halfway and cannot complete the explanation. task. Although they have another channel to get the token, but the last time they had a bad relationship with Yanbo City, plus the way of doing this in Yanbo City, it is clear that another channel will be suppressed to some extent. The coming person is only a small reality, and it is still in the early stage of the real world. Even if Xing is angry again, he will not know him in general. As for killing him, he is totally stunned. The people in Yanbo City seem to be accurate. This is the case. "Good, good, really good." Xing was anxious, but not angry, he just nodded and smiled and said three good. His smile doesn''t look like the slightest pretense, but it feels really good. Let Xing look at the frightened reality and say: "This time you are doing very well. You have to rest for a few days here first. When you leave, I will let you give you some horses and horses. You are working hard. It is." Xings attitude made him somewhat flattered in the early days. He was so low-key after he arrived here that he did not want to be killed. Apparently he had guessed that he was a cannon fodder. He thought that as long as he could live, other people would just let Xing toss. It will allow Xing Haosheng to arrange for the return of the toll, which also surprised him and surprised him. Let Xing let people arrange to live in the early stage, then he went to Wu to explain this. Wu Daren was also very angry, but the five tokens are still in scope. This time, although Huping City will therefore have a lot less quota tokens, it is good to have five people with purple eyes. At the same time, the number is relatively small, but the quality is greatly improved. "This time Yan Bocheng is doing too much, but it is no problem. If you are lucky enough to come across, let Zi Zi take care of them." Wu Daren said. Let Xing laughed: "Yes, I mean this too. If the opportunity is ripe, I would love to see the scene where no one in Yanbo City is alive." Obviously, the two old people who are smirking are really angry in their hearts. If you break my future development path, then I will directly break your life. They believe that if the people of Yanbo City do not have the harvest of the domain government, they should have a great impact on the future development. ...... ...... Among the unnamed jungles, Zi Yan and others went deeper in another place. The red-eyed pig demon Dongqing has not yet successfully tamed, but the two sides have gradually matured in these days, and it is only a matter of time to want to tame. Since the capture of this red-eyed pig demon, Wu Xie has never complained. Relatively speaking, there is no gain in half a year, but if you have a harvest, you can catch a red-eyed pig demon, which is definitely a surprise. And this red-eyed pig demon is very strong, and after full tame, the combat power is not weaker than them. So this time''s harvest is huge. This can be seen from the smile that Dong Qings face is full of every day. In order to deliberately avoid the king-level dog, Zi Yan and others deliberately spared a lot of roads, far away from the other side. After that, they continue to look for potential animals. However, this time the luck of everyone seems to have been exhausted, and it took two years to find a beast with great potential. Fortunately, after half a year, the people once again discovered a strange beast. This is a small winged horse. The whole body is circulated with electric light. There is a single horn on the forehead, like the legendary high life aurora. When it vibrates the pair of white wings, like the purple scorpion vibrating thunder, there will be a flash of lightning, and the speed is like a lightning light. When I saw Xiao Tian Ma, everyone was naturally surprised and happy, and my eyes became extremely eager, but they could not wait until they managed to contain them. The latter disappeared. Its speed, like a super-speed electric light, far exceeds everyone. Even the current purple sable can''t catch up with each other. Fortunately, Zi Yan has the thunder of the sky, squatting the realm of the thunder of the sky, the integration of the thunder and the thunder of the thunder, and his speed is barely faster than the Aurora. The two chased one and quickly disappeared. The people chased after them, but soon they completely lost the traces of the two. In this way, everyone can only wait in the same place. "Aurora Tianma, that is the Aurora Tianma." Wu Xie couldn''t help but sigh: "Although it is not a higher life, at least it has awakened some blood." "I hope that the purple dragonfly can catch it." Dong Qing is praying. "This place is really strange. In just three years, we have been able to meet the existence of two blood vessels with higher life." Shangguanhong said. "Well, if we tamed dozens of such existences, then we will not be afraid of entering the domain." Wu Xie looked at the stone and said: "When are you such a cabbage?" Two days later, Zi Yan was injured and returned. Undoubtedly, he met the king-level beast. This place is dangerous for people like Yan and others, not to mention the purple scorpion is only in the middle of the real world. The sable is very heavy, but his face is a smile. Several people understand that he is successful and suddenly cheers. Sure enough, he threw a thing from the real space. It was the Aurora Little Pegasus. This Tianma had been sealed and fell asleep. Dong Qing saw that he almost cried and thanked him. You know, this thing is really priceless, even if it is better than a knife shield. Next, Aster began to heal. When he was healed, he signaled everyone not to go deep, and then waited for Dongqing to tame the Aurora Tianma. The latter has a speed that is not slow, and it is obviously very familiar to this area, so the next trip to find other special beasts is handed over to it. This time tame, it took two months. When the Aurora Tianma appeared again in front of everyone, it became extremely docile, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, there was still some horror. It is how powerful this human being is when he meets with his own eyes. The Aurora Tianma is not big, but it can be used as a mount. The white hair is like a snow, and the elegant posture of walking is also deeply attracting Shangguanhong. But unfortunately, she is not a trainer, it is difficult to tame the beast. It was Dong Qing, and he continued to express gratitude to Zi Yan. "Always say thank you, I said, can you not be so polite, or else, you can get it with your body." Soon, there were two cold eyes cast from the side, and he quickly turned to the interesting shut up. "Small things, then I will see you." Zi Yan looked at Aurora Tianma and smiled, but the latter was scared and stunned. Dong Qing also clearly conveyed the idea of ??Zi Yan to Aurora Tianma, who has already recognized Dong Qing as the main, and naturally refuses to accept this request. It smashed on Dong Qing''s body and then turned into electric light. Next to it, Wu Xie whispered: "Mom, it''s also a small color ghost, and I will pick the place." Dong Qing heard, think about the action of Xiao Tianma just now, his face was red, and he sneaked a glimpse of Zi Yan. With the help of Aurora Tianma, the efficiency of the people looking for beasts naturally increased. In this way, they stayed in this jungle for thirteen years. In the past 13 years, Dongqing has gained a lot, and Ziyan and others have some gains, especially the purple sable. In these 13 years, they have gradually become familiar with their own combat power, and sometimes there are king-level beasts as sparring. improved greatly. They intended to stay here in the domain of the government, but only after 13 years, they have provoked too many king-level beasts. Because the purple scorpion is too slippery, coupled with the speed of the world, a king-level beast can not help him. The harassment was anxious, and a group of king-level beasts began to unite, while chasing the purple. A king-level beast, Zi Qiang, can still deal with it, but when he hits a group, he can only helplessly escape. These king-level beasts are obviously chasing after him, and it is necessary to kill him. Ziyan can only choose to return. "Do we have such a big hatred?" The runaway Ziyan couldn''t help but complain. "Human, my baby is coming." "Catch my baby, this is not called hatred." "Humans, return the baby to us, we can serve you as a guest." A swearing swearing of the purple singer directly triggered a violent commotion of a king-level beast. "You guys, you know what, your eyes are just to become a king of the mountains, and I, my goal is the whole world, I take your children, let them go to the domain to experience ~www.novelhall .com~ let them grow their knowledge, what do you know." Purple is dissatisfied. "Dead." "Awkward humans, you are letting my baby die." "Going to the ground, we must kill you." "Human, die." This is a anger of the king-level beasts, even more furious, what is the domain of the realm, they are naturally king-level beasts, it is dangerous, there is a lot of danger, if you do not have to die. Zi Yan thought that two sentences, they will give up, and then let a little guy go to experience, but who knows, the other party''s reaction is so intense. Helpless, he can only inform Wu Xie and others to run first. "Roar." When a king-level beast was chasing after him, a roar came from the depths of the jungle. After hearing this roar, the look of the king-level beasts suddenly changed, but they stopped chasing. Oh, until the sable disappears. Chapter 1330: Quota token The purple singer heard the roar, and almost fell to the ground. This roar has a terrible pressure, which comes directly from the depths and causes the soul to vibrate. If the distance is closer, Zi Yan believes that the soul will be annihilated by this sound. When he turned back, he saw that the king-level beasts did not catch up again. They were only indifferent and unwilling to stare at him. It was obviously caused by this roar. "Can you command the king-level beast?!" Zi Yan was so scared that his face changed dramatically, and he no longer dared to stay here. He immediately fled with four people. He secretly vowed that he would never come here again. And he finally understood why he died after he came here to explore. Can command a group of king-level beasts, which are not stronger king-level beasts themselves, fearing that they are more powerful than the king. It must be known that the Emperor''s beast is equivalent to the landlord who crosses the nine-fold domain. Such a presence can go to Shuntianfu to go to the house. It took me two days to catch up with the sable, and everyone was very excited after seeing the sable. "How? The taste of being chased is good?" Wu Xie started a joke when he saw the purple sorrow return. The taste is very good, or do you want to try it? Zi Yan smiled lightly. Wu Xie heard the news quickly and said: "I can''t do it, without your metamorphosis speed!" Then he asked: "How, this time we have a few days off?" Purple is not very airy: "We rest forever." "What do you mean, don''t you go? Are you scared by so few king-level beasts?" Wu Xie is a bit stunned, and other people are also puzzled to see Zi Yan. Instead, Dong Qing made a solution for Zijing and said: "In fact, we have gained a lot, and we should go back." Wu Xie Shen said: "If you miss this village, you can''t have this store!" Zi Yan laughed: "Have you seen the village? Have you seen the storefront in the village?" "Oh..." Wu Xieyi said, "This is just a proverb." In the war-fighting continent, only the tribes and the cottages say that there is no such thing as a village because there is no mortal in this world. "The place we can''t go anymore, I am afraid that all our gains will be lost." "What do you mean?" The purple scorpion recalled the roar, and there was still a linger in his heart: "You know, how did I get rid of the king-level beasts? This time it was not that I was fast, nor that I used the avatar, but I heard a roar of the beast. It was this roar that stopped the king-level beast from killing me. I suspected it was the head of a king-class beast." When everyone heard it and his face changed, Wu Xie exclaimed: "What, a slap in the face of a king-level beast, isnt it..." Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, not a very powerful king-level beast, it may be a royal beast. This time, the other party is really lucky, do you think we should go deeper?" Everyone shook his head again and again, Wu Xie said: "What are you waiting for? Hurry and run! This place is still a lifetime!" Five people began to return by flying boat. It took two months to come. When I went back, there was still a lot of time, so I spent two and a half months on the road. The first time after the five people came back, they went to the Hunter Castle to report their whereabouts. They could see Wu Daren directly. After a lapse of more than a decade, Wu Daren once again saw Zi Yan and others, and he was very happy. He invited Zi Yan and others to the room, and then personally pour tea for a few people. "How is the harvest?" Wu Daren sat down and said with a smile. "The harvest is not small." Zi Yan said, other people''s faces are filled with excited smiles. "This time, the light beast is the beast with the blood of higher life, we will get a few, and they are the existence of the spiritual peak." Dong Qing added. Wu Daren laughed and said: "That is really good, so that you can enter the domain government and you can get a lot of security." Zi Yan put down the teacup and suddenly asked: "Right, did the compensation promised by Yan Bocheng not?" "What do you mean by the quota tokens?" Wu Daren''s face became gloomy. "Why, haven''t you sent it yet?" Everyone was very surprised. It has been many years, and it is time to walk. Wu Daren sighed and said: "Send is sent, but only to send five pieces in the early stage of a real situation, saying that other people were robbed on the road!" "What, only five! This Yan Bocheng people are doing too much!" Wu Xie heard the anger. "I was robbed? This lame excuse, even the fool will not believe it!" Barbie also appeared very angry. Shangguanhong and Dong Qings face also became iron and blue, and it was clear that they all became very angry after hearing the news. Only purple, it looks very calm. Wu Xie strangely asked: "You are not angry?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "What is so angry? Yan Bocheng''s behavior is clearly that he is dead. Since they are willing to leave some quota tokens for their people to die, then they will not be fine. "" Everyone heard it suddenly realized. "Yes, that''s it! Are they not giving us tokens? Then we will kill them dozens, even if it is the return of the token!" Wu Xie nodded. Zi Yiyi looked at Wu Xie and said: "Kill dozens of people? Losing you is also a good idea to say it!" "What do you mean?" Wu Xie Yi. "If conditions permit, naturally one can''t let go!" Ziyan cold and cold. This is the sable, when a good-hearted one even a beast is not willing to kill, but when it is hot, it completely depends on human life as a mustard. Wu Daren really appreciates the character of Zi Yan. He intended to give it a point in advance. Now, seeing the attitude of Zi Yan, there is no need to pay more. Finally, Zi Yan asked: "Is the token of the formal channel passed down?" "Not yet, but it should be faster." After a while, Zi Zi and others left. Because he has been out for a long time, he is almost isolated from the world. After the four evil people came back, they went to the city and the purple scorpion returned to the room to practice. He has not encountered bottlenecks yet, as long as the cultivation strength can grow. In these years, two emptiness trees have also made great efforts for the purple scorpion, and every moment is to enhance the power of the purple sable. Ten days later, there was news to the Hunter Castle, saying that this time the token of the formal channel has been sent. After receiving the news, Wu Daren also took people to go outside the city immediately. When he walked outside the city, he found that there were already many realms in the area. The head of the middle is a tall middle-aged man who looks very indifferent. He is the real city owner of Huping City, Mu Feng. Wu Daren took Ling Xing and others directly to the front, and saw a lot of roads along the way. Going to Mu Feng, the two nodded and they said hello. Mu Feng looked at the distance and said indifferently: "I don''t know how many tokens will be there this time!" Wu Daren heard a bitter smile and said: "After the last thing, the number is not afraid." Mu Feng was silent for a moment, I didnt know what I was thinking, and after a moment I asked, How are they prepared? "Just waiting for the domain to open!" "I hope they don''t let people down!" Wu Daren from the channel: "Do not worry, I am very optimistic about them! If luck is not too bad, this time they should make a difference." "That''s good!" Mu Feng nodded. Wu Daren looked at a number of domains behind him. Most of these domains were members of the family in Huping City. They were waiting to sub-token. "Our hunter castle only sent seven people in the past, there will be three more tokens, and will be sent to the city government at that time." Wu Daren said. The city owner Mu Feng heard that there was a bitter smile on his lips. He said: "It seems that this should be a very bitter and offensive errand." Wu Daren smiled and complimented: "The sinners that our city owners are not afraid of." Mu Feng laughed out loud. After a few short conversations, everyone was silent waiting, and the family scene behind them seemed somewhat nervous. A moment later, a huge flying boat appeared in the eyes of everyone. This is Luguangcheng''s flying boat. Luguangcheng''s ranking in Shuntian is only one higher than that of Hupingcheng, which is one hundred and seven. Three people jumped from the flying boat, and the three were all domains. After Wu Daren and Mu Feng saw the middle-aged person headed, the expressions were slightly stunned, and Mu Feng seemed to be somewhat wrong: "Give a token, but I didn''t expect it to be a city owner!" Wu Daren smiled bitterly and whispered: "It seems that things are worse than we think." What Mu Feng seemed to think of, his face became gloomy. "Mu Fengcheng, Wu brother!" Lu Guangcheng is far from the two to hold the fist. "Lu brother!" The two men responded with a fist to ~www.novelhall.com~ and behind the two, some domains know the identity of middle-aged people, their faces are also showing different colors. After the simple set of the two sides, Mu Feng returned to the city government with three people. During the period, Xing and others all went back, and Wu Daren followed up. In addition to Wu Daren, Hu Pingcheng also has a city coach wearing a battle armor, and his position in Huping City can rank in the top three. In the hall, after everyone was seated, Lu Guangcheng was up and holding a fist and apologized: "Mu brother, Wu brother, Wei brother, this time I personally came, I am coming to tell you a sorry." "Lu brother sat down and talked, should it be because of the token?" Wu Daren asked. "Exactly!" Lu Guangcheng nodded and then sat down. Lu Guangcheng and Hu Pingcheng, one is the penultimate one is the penultimate one, no one is joke, so the relationship between the two cities has always been very good. The previous number of tokens were equally divided after being sent. Wu Daren and Mu Feng met each other, Mu Feng nodded, then asked: "I don''t know, how many tokens can this time?" Lu Guangcheng sighed and said: "It doesn''t matter, when the token was passed to Luguangcheng, there were only twelve!" "What?" The city''s military coach, who has been silent, has been stunned after hearing this number. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1331: See the city owner Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Originally. Although the deductions are common, but each time it is divided. The number of tokens can still be over 100. After the two cities are divided equally, there are dozens of tokens in each city. But this time. Only 12 tokens were passed down. I saw the face of the three people. Lu Guangcheng said: "This time the token is abnormal. I am inquiring about it. It is said that the people in Yanbo City are engaged in ghosts." Wus look restored calmness. He said: It must be them. Its not that they are strange. Mu Feng also smiled bitterly: "This time. It is because we are tired of Lu Guangcheng." Lu Guangchengs ugly face eased down. He said: Who cant say who is tired? Who makes our rankings go up late. Its normal to be suppressed. This time. We have a team of ten. Its me. Carefully selected. So the token thing..." Obviously, Lu Guangcheng has learned that Hupingcheng has another channel to send tokens. So only two pieces can be given. The face of the army commander in the city is a bit ugly. But at this moment he can''t say anything more. This kind of thing he never intervenes. But he knows all. Mu Feng nodded. Said: "Two pieces are also good." Next to. Wu Daren smiled bitterly: "Actually. We are not able to go there in the two cities. Although I asked for 30 tokens last time, the people in Yanbo City used the stolen as an excuse. I only gave me five. Plus the five pieces we got originally. Its just ten. "How can this be." Lu Guangchengs expression was a bit wrong. Obviously, this is not the same as what he heard. "Here are three redundant tokens. My Hunter Castle will have seven people to go this time." Wu Daren took out three tokens that had already been prepared. Lu Guangcheng saw this scene. He also took out two tokens that were prepared. "Then I will divide these five places." Mu Feng shook his head and laughed. So many families are waiting. There are only five places worth tokens. Obviously, this will be a very difficult task. thing. Looking at Mu Feng to collect the token. Lu Guangcheng is curious to ask: "I don''t know why this time offended Yan Bocheng." Wu Daren sighed: "Because of an innocent disaster." He waved his hand again. "This piece is not mentioned before. You stay here for a few more days. I introduce you to a few young people. We have two people. We must be united. Wait until the local government. There is also a kind of care for each other." Lu Guangcheng nodded. In fact, this time he personally came. In addition to the description of the token, there is also the intention of the alliance. After all, the two sides add up to just a few dozen people. They can''t even match a fraction of the number of other cities. On the same day, Zi Yan received an invitation. Wade stood at the door. He looked envious of the road: "Purple. The city owner invited you to the city hall to be a guest." "Go to the city''s main house to be a guest." Zi Yan heard that there was a mistake on his face. He did not know the city owner. He had never seen the city owner. Why should he be invited? "Yeah. Not only you. There are Wu Xie and they are four. Right. Even Yu Wen and the reluctant brothers are invited." Wade''s words are full of envy. Obviously he was not invited. After a little thought about the sable, I understood the meaning of the invitation. And invited them seven. It should also be sure that seven people will go. When Zi Yan walked to the hall, he found that six people had been waiting here. As an invitation to the supreme ruler of Huping City, the expressions of the six people seemed very excited. The purple cicada heard the voices of several of them. The six also saw the purple cicada. Immediately came towards the purple cicada. "The city owner invited. We hurry to go." Wu Xie can''t wait. Zi Yan nodded. The crowd walked outside the castle. The city government has one of the tallest buildings in the entire city of Huping. It is not difficult to find. When a group of seven arrived at the gate of the city''s main government, it was stopped by the city''s army. "It was the city owner who invited us to come." The soldiers in the city are all in the late stage of the real world. They are very surprised to see a group of seven people. While seeing the purple eyes behind them. Their looks are also slightly changed. Now Zi Yan. Look at the entire Tiger Pingcheng. Who does not know who is not known. The expression of the indifferent person was also eased. He smiled faintly: "Since it is the invitation of the city owner, let us know what it means. This is a business trip." "What is the token." Several people are obviously a glimpse. "Give." Zi Yan came forward from behind. He held a golden invitation in his hand. I saw the familiar seal of the city owner in the corner of the invitation. The leader was nodded. He said with a politeness: "Yes. Please come with me." The leader took the purple and other people into the city''s main government. The whole house is very large. If no one leads the way, it will definitely make people lost. Passing through a strip of corridors. As the eyes lit up, they saw a magnificent hall. This is the main hall of the city''s hospitality. You can hear the hearty laughter from the hall. "City Lord. Purple, they are coming." The real head leader stood outside the door and shouted respectfully. "The sable is coming. Let them come in quickly." A thick and gentle voice rang from the hall. Under the direction of the head of the real world, Zi Yan and others also went in. The hall is spacious and bright. There are many dragon and phoenix sculptures on the four walls. It is only in the middle of the temple. There are four huge columns carved. There are four jade dragons carved on it. On both sides of the center of the main hall. There are two rows of seats. Ziyan saw more than a dozen domains. Sitting on the first side of the first place, Wu Daren. He is next to Xing and others. In the end, he is sitting in a uniform wearing a armor. A face screams the unspoken general. In addition to Wus side, there are some people sitting on the other side. They can sit here. Obviously they are not unusual. In addition to sitting. There are two men standing. Both of them seem to be upright middle-aged. And the face is carrying a kind of momentum that is not angry and self-defeating. At first glance, it is the existence of a long high. When Zi Zi looked up at the two people, the two men also looked at the purple sable. "Zi Zi has seen the city owner." Zi Yan rushed to the man wearing a loose robe and held a fist. Then, Wu Xie and others followed the ceremony. Everyone saw this scene. The face also immediately had a smile. Mu Feng looked at Zi Yan. Asked: "How do you know that I am the owner of the Tiger City. You have seen me before." Zi Yan shook his head and replied: "I have never seen a city owner." "Oh. Then why can I recognize me at a glance." Mu Feng asked curiously. "Because the city owner is standing." Next. Another middle-aged man smiled and said: "How. I don''t look like a city owner." Zi Yan looked seriously at the middle-aged man. He also wore a robe. His face was gentle and smiling. But his body naturally showed the momentum of a superior. Zi Yan took a gift. He said: "Zi Zi has seen adults. Adults also seem to be in a high position. But they are not like the city owners of Huping City." "Oh. Tell me the reason." Lu Guangcheng asked. "You seem to be a little more free and easy than our city owners. Less one casual. There is also less natural." Zi Yan explained. Although the two have the same temperament of the city, but because it is at home. Mu Feng appears to be more calm and casual. The nature between the gestures is not owned by Lu Guangcheng. "Oh. There is still this situation." Lu Guangcheng was wrong. "This is just a little. There is one more person sitting next to the grown-up. I don''t know. And the city owner is sitting next to me. I know a few. And naturally, everyone will be familiar with it." People stay together." Zixiao laughed. "Ha ha." The two city owners heard it. They laughed too. Wu Daren smiled and said: "I have said it. His mind is very meticulous. This test is meaningless." Between smiles. Naturally, I am very satisfied with Zi Yan. Wu Xie and other people next to Zi Yan also laughed. Only the rough stone scratched his head. It felt very complicated. He thought that it was just one stop. How can there be so much attention? "Lu brother. How." Mu Feng laughed. Lu Guangcheng praised: "Don''t say anything else. This meticulous mind alone is already amazing." Mu Feng gestured to the other side to sit down. At the same time, someone moved to the chair for Zi Yan and others. Mu Feng smiled and said: "This time. Zi Yan is our leader. His most powerful is not the mind. It is the combat power." After praising the purple pipa, Mu Feng remembered that she was too happy to forget the introduction. So she introduced: "Zi Zi. I have seen Lu Guangcheng." Zi Yan knows Lu Guangcheng. Apparently he just guessed the identity of the other party. He and Wu Xie and others got up. "Purple Xiaoyou. This time I am not only sending tokens. Or people representing Lu Guangcheng are allied with you. After you meet each other, I hope that the younger friends will take care of our Luguangcheng people." Lu Guangcheng Road. Zi Yan got up and asked: "I don''t know how many people Lu Guangcheng will go this time. Is it possible for us to meet each other?" "We only have ten people. The possibility of meeting is very large." Lu Guangcheng said. "Ten people." Zi Yan heard. Brows slightly wrinkled. How a city is only ten people. Next. Wu Daren explained: "This time the token went to Luguangcheng. There are only twelve pieces." If issued according to normal. The number of tokens in each city. There will be more than a thousand. But now. The two cities add up. Only twelve. Zi Yan immediately guessed the key. Asked: "It is a ghost of Yan Bocheng." Wu Daren nodded. The mood of everyone has also become low. Zi Yan smiled. He assured: "It seems that this time Yan Bocheng''s people are really dead. Rest assured. If there is a chance. I promise not to let Yan Bocheng people live back to one." I heard the guarantee of the purple scorpion. The eyes of everyone are falling on the purple scorpion. There are no other expressions on their faces. But they are full of doubts in their hearts. Zi Yan said so. Whether it is self-confidence or arrogance. The person who saw the hunter castle did not even blame the sable. Mu Feng understood what it was. He nodded. He said, "Be careful. Do your best." Chapter 1332: Competitive competition Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After meeting with Lu Guangcheng, the two sides said some alliances, and then they set up a banquet for Luguangcheng to take over the dust. There were only seven people present in the scene, but apart from the purple scorpion, the other six people seemed very nervous, especially the swearing and stubborn brothers. They all saw the purple scorpion nervous, not to mention facing All the high-rises of Huping City, as well as Lu Guangcheng. "You are not nervous at all." Shangguan Hong did not know when it was in front of Zi Yan. "What can be nervous about this." Zi Yan asked. "Don''t be nervous, they are all strong in the domain, but they are all people with identity, and the realm is also in the five or six days." Shang Guanhong''s eyes are staring at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said, "I used to be used." Its just a domain, and there is really nothing to be nervous about. Because he was in the Tianwu continent, he had seen a lot more powerful than the domain, and he stayed with Xingdao Li for a thousand years. Although Shangguanhong could not understand where the purple scent came from, she was also infected by the sable, and the expression slowly became natural. In the process of the banquet, everyone also negotiated the attribution of the other five tokens. Because the wolf is less fleshy, it can only be obtained by competitive means. Of course, the people of the Hunter Castle are not allowed to participate. As for the Ziyan and others who have the quota token, they are not eligible to participate. These five places of tokens are mainly aimed at some domain families in Huping City, and there are also some urban troops. The original quota was issued directly, but this time it was necessary to get competitive. Therefore, the game was scheduled for three days, and the period was used to register. When Zi Yan and others returned from the city government, the news about the quota token in the entire Huping City was passed out, showing that it was efficient. Zi Yan continued to return to the room to practice, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to the fight after three days. Three days passed quickly, and the competition started, and they came to power one by one. This time to maintain order and determine the final quota is the city''s military coach, he sat in the first place, quietly watching the battle between the real world. Many people in the city have signed up, including Suns and Wang Jun. The first game of the draw was the sunspot, and his opponent was also a city army. The strength of the sunspot has broken through and become the late stage of the real world, but the latter is also a veteran captain. "Go." Wang Jun patted the shoulders of the sunspot and motioned him to rest assured. Then, the two men fought on the stage. The foundation of the sunspot is good, even if it is worse in the realm, it does not fall below the battle. This battle lasted for a whole hour, and eventually the sunspot was lucky. The sunspot excitedly jumped off the stage and rushed to Wang Juns proud hand. Because there are a lot of people enrolled, there is only one battle per person per day. After the sunspot wins, the second battle is tomorrow. Another half hour passed, Wang Juns name was ordered, and he jumped onto the platform. Wang Jun is notorious in the army of the city. When he first came to power, there was bursts of cheers coming from all around. In this battle, Wang Jun won easily. In the evening, the two drunk in a restaurant and encouraged each other. "I don''t know how the sable is now." The sunspot suddenly mentioned the sable. "It should be closed, this time the Hunter Castle people did not sign up, I think there is already a place." Wang Jun began to drink. It took six days to compete, and the top five will be decided. "Hey." A shock was uploaded from the battle platform, and a black shadow was shot and flew out. On the battle platform, a young man stood indifferently, looking down at the shadow below. Next, a referee said indifferently: "The sunspot challenge failed and lost." The black shadow that fell was the sunspot. He annoyed the hammer on the ground and looked down when he stood up again. The sunspot was defeated, and the next side of the army was comforted. The next step was the battle for quotas. "Wang Jun, Liu Wei is on the court." As the words of indifference fell, the two jumped onto the battle platform. "Big brother, come on." The sunspot clenched his fist and screamed loudly down. There were many people cheering next to him, both cheering for the two. Wang Jun and Liu Wei had known each other. The latter was not afraid of Zi Yan after seeing the killing images of Zi Yan. One of the few people who followed Zhou Chong to the Hengduan Mountains, along the way, he showed extraordinary fighting power. As the battle began, Wang Jun used all his strength. The battle is very intense and at the same time it is in a stalemate. This battle lasted for two hours. In the shock of energy, Wang Jun was directly attacked by the earthquake. "Wang Jun lost his qualifications, Liu Yusheng." The referee glanced at Wang Jun and was indifferent. Wang Juns wolverines appeared to be a bit lost. The qualification of the domain government, I am afraid that only one time can meet, but he missed it. The cheers around him, everyone cheering for Liu Wei, as for the loser Wang Jun, no one cares. The two brothers helped each other to leave, and the back appeared to be very lonely. ...... ...... The purple scorpion cultivated in the room was forcibly called out by Shangguanhong. When he came out, he found Dongqing also. "There is something." Zi Yan looked at the two people and asked. Shangguan Hong Yan Yan smiled and asked: "Why, nothing can stop you from coming out." "Can, of course." Zi Yan quickly nodded. Since the last time he went to the unknown army, he intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the confidante, Shangguan Hong has never discussed the relationship between boyfriend and girl with the depth of Zi Yan, and the two, just like ordinary good friends. Dong Qing bowed his head and there was a blush on the beautiful face. He said, "In fact, this time I asked your sister Rainbow to call you." "Oh, is it, is there anything?" Dong Qing shook his head and said: "In fact, there is nothing big, just want to invite you to dinner, and then thank you." After spending more than ten years in the nameless jungle, Ziyan helped Dongqing most. "The tokens in the domain have already come down, maybe they will open soon. I am afraid I don''t have time, so I am calling you out today." Dong Qing was very sincerely invited, Zi Yan nodded, then looked at the two and asked: "On the three of us, Wu Xie and the rough stone, are called lively." Dong Qing bowed his head and his face was blushing. "Notify you first, then inform them." After Zi Zi promised, he was told to inform the two, and along the way, Zi Yan happened to meet his brother, and also called the two. I heard that I would like to treat the guests, and the two brothers looked awkward. "Not my request, it is Dongqing, you know it, go." The purple scorpion traveled with two people. Originally a small dinner in a three-person room, I did not expect to be a big reunion of seven people. However, Dong Qing and Shang Guanhong were very happy to welcome the other four people, and then the group would go to the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Huping City. This restaurant is seven stories high, and the decoration is magnificent, and the guests are all beautiful and beautiful. Seven people were brought into the hall and then entered the private room from the hall. The seven people who had just arrived in the hall heard that someone was crying and they were still big men. As a monk bleeding without tears, this has almost become common sense, even women almost never cry, let alone big men. Everyone was very curious to look around, that is, seeing the crying is actually two strong five strong and three strong. The two seem to be the reason for drinking more wine. It seems that the conversation is also sad, and it is inevitable to cry. "This is not... your friend." After seeing the two, Shangguan Hong is looking at the purple. She had an impression of the two. She had seen it when she followed the purple, and the other side helped her in the five domain spaces, but she left afterwards. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is them." Said, Zi Yan is walking towards the two. The two big men have attracted attention from all over the place. At this moment, Ziyan deliberately walked in, which also attracted the attention of non-diners. After some people recognized the purple eyes, their eyes were also condensed. "It''s a shame. Isn''t it just a fight? I just cried, and this annoyed the purple, and it is estimated that they are well received." A monk whispered, and then put on a look of good looks. Although others did not express their opinions, they also suspected that the purple eyes seemed to be dissatisfied because of the crying of the two. "What''s wrong with you." Zi Yan went to the side and asked. "Is it related to you?" Wang Jun looked up, and the sunspot screamed, but as the two saw the person in front of him, the look was staying. At a glance, I saw the purple scorpion, and the wine of the two seemed to wake up. I quickly wiped away the tears and had a flaw on my face. "What''s wrong with you, how come you cry," Zi Zi asked. "Nothing, nothing." Wang Jun hurriedly waved his hand, embarrassed: "Suddenly talked about the sad place, feeling sent." Next to it, a voice sounded: "What is sad, nothing more than losing to Liu Wei and losing the quota token." "Rating token, what quota token." Ziyan asked. "It is the domain token''s quota token ~www.novelhall.com~ there is another way. Zi Yan looked at the two, and found that both of them were head down. Think about the kind of enthusiasm when the two came back from the outside, and then look at the present, the two became very decadent. If it is something else, Zi Yan can help, but the token of the domain government is really... Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Zi Yans mind, and he remembered one thing. Then he explored the spiritual ring with the spirit, and sure enough, he found a token hidden deep in the corner. When the light flashed, Zi Yan took out the token, which was obtained after he killed Wo Wei. For this number of tokens, many people died at the beginning, including the calculations between the brothers and the beauty. "Sorry, I only have this one in my body." He said, the purple scorpion put the token down, and between the two, the purple scorpion turned and walked toward the distance. The two looked at the back of the purple scorpion, and then looked at the token on the table, all of which had an incredible feeling. Chapter 1333: Going to the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and the two are friends, this is very surprising, but even more unexpected is a token that Zi Zi suddenly took out. You know, this time there are only five tokens in the entire Tiger City. Although the other tokens have been fixed, but the total number is not much. At this moment, the purple enamel can take out another piece, which is still very shocking. Just between Wang Jun and the black son, many people are waking up from the shock. These peoples eyes on the token have become very hot. Even if they want to get this token, they can only think about it in their hearts and not dare to act. Throughout Huping City, no one dares to challenge the dignity of Ziyan. "Big brother, this..." Looking at the token, the sunspot still felt incredible. Because of the drunkenness, Wang Jun had just lost his way, but after seeing the token, he was completely awake. He regained his former calmness and said: "This token is too expensive, we can''t." He said, he took the token and took the sunspot to find the purple. "Where are you coming from the excess token?" In the private room, everyone looked at the purple sorrow. This time, there are only twelve tokens in the entire Tiger Pingcheng. This is a well-known thing, but the token from which the purple dragonfly got it. "Grab, I was still a small landlord, grabbed this token with life." Zi Yan said lightly. "The land can grab a place token." Several people once again looked into the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a lot of curiosity, it is clear that there should be a thrilling story inside. "Talk about what happened in the end." Shangguan Hong asked. "Yeah, what happened in the end." Dong Qing''s eyes are also full of curiosity. Zi Zi paused, and when he was ready to start from the beginning, Wang Jun came in with the sunspot. "Purple, this thing we can''t want, too expensive." Wang Jun came in and put the token in front of Zi Yan. The appearance of several people looking at Wang Jun has become very weird. Zi Yan gave the token to him. They were strange, because everyone knows how valuable this token is so far, and it is auctioned in Huping City. A sky-high price, even so, the family that gets the token will therefore be guilty of a person. But Zi Yan actually sent the token directly. However, what they didn''t expect was that the two men who had just lost their voices for disqualification actually resisted the token temptation and sent the token back. "Sit, sit first, I am ready to talk about the adventure story about this token, you also come to listen." Zi Yan looked at the two faint smiles, indicating the service staff to arrange seats for the two. The two sat down, but they felt like needles because of the extraordinary presence around them. "In the beginning, I just entered the land. When I first came to the world, I was sold. Oh, no, I was sent to a small tribe." Zi Yan started with this. Wu Xie was very curious and asked: "Even if it is the realm of the land, you have the strength to rival the virtual world. Who is so bold, dare to sell you." "It was sent out, that is, he did not buy any land in that place." Zi Yan stressed, then pointed to the sunspot, smiled. I dare to send the purple scorpion, and others look at the eyes of the sunspot, but also full of admiration. The latter is embarrassed to bow his head, with a little embarrassment on his face. "The tribe I am in is called the Ward tribe. The person who owns the token is the patriarch of the patriarch. In the early stage of the real world, when they were ten brothers, they came to work in that area and successfully established the Ward tribe, but..." Zi Yan seriously talked about what happened at the beginning... During the calculations of the period, the mutual distrust between the brothers, and the death of the last Odd and Jesse died... The story was finished soon, and everyone fell into meditation. The things that Zi Yan said, the audience have never met, even they have never heard of it. For an unknown thing, she even let her woman act as a bait, and actually killed her brother afterwards. This bizarre can almost be written as a mysterious novel. Both Wang Jun and Heizi knew the little tribe, but did not expect that such a thing happened in that tribe, and it was because of a quota token. Wang Jun looked down at the token that Zi Yan used to grab back. He felt the token was very hot and very heavy. "Hey, or else you say that your heart is deep, what you have encountered, we can''t even think of it." Wu Xie sighed, but his expression was full of admiration. In the case of the sable, the sable can kill the two real worlds and take away the tokens. Barbie and others nodded. Because of the relationship between the hunter castles, they only knew how to cultivate and never encountered conspiracy. The first time I met, it was Ziyan who took them with the dragon to do the task. At the beginning, the dragons designed their relationship with the purple, and they were still foolish, and they were against the purple. If it is not for the sable to retreat, I am afraid that there will be no perfect cooperation at that time. "So, I can''t even ask for this token." Wang Jun pushed the token to Zi Yan. Zi Yan looked at the token on the table and exclaimed: "I used to take a life because of it, but now it is useless. Hold it, it is the original thank you, this time into the domain, the leader It is me, no matter who you go, I will protect you as much as I can." Sunspot gratefully glanced at the sable, and then said: "Give me a big brother, my strength is still worse, even if I go, it is dragging down." The token eventually returned to Wang Jun, and then a plate of delicious dishes came up, the dishes were colorful and the smell was tangy. This meal, everyone is very happy to eat naturally, during the period also drank a lot of wine, and a few people were sent back. The next step is to wait and wait for the opening of the domain. In the meantime, Zi Yan went to Wu Daren to find out about the details of the domain. "For the domain government, I will explain too much to you. It will be useless. When you get there, you will naturally understand some rules." Wu Daren said: "The token of the domain government, everyone will have a piece when entering. Very big, just like a huge circle, all of you will appear on the outer periphery of the circle, but it will appear in different places according to the ranking. Undoubtedly, we are ranked last, so the position that appears is also the worst." The purple scent is very doubtful: "The way the domain is entered is also related to the city''s ranking. Is it artificially built?" Wu Daren appreciatively glanced at the purple sable and said: "That is of course, every house has a domain. You think this is a coincidence. It is all artificially built. It is built on an ancient battlefield. Its up. "And then." Zi Yan asked: "Do you have to go to the central area, and there will be gains in the process of progress." "The harvest will naturally be there, but the people who enter the realm of the realm are still aiming at breaking through, where they are more likely to break through to the realm, and as they go deeper, if they are lucky enough, sometimes they will find some unowned domains. In the world without boundaries, it is easier to feel the mystery of the domain. Of course, if there are any good things in it, it will be yours." What will be in the domain world. What did the strong man get when he was alive, what would be there. Wu Daren finally said: "The domain is very strange. So far, there are still many secrets that have not been discovered. For example, the secret about the quota of tokens, we still do not know the meaning of the numbers represented above." Wu Daren patted the shoulders of Zi Yan, and he said: "In short, everything depends on you to explore, and then bring back some confidential information. The ranking of Huping City has always been behind, so I have no valuable things here. I hope you can bring back something of value." Zi Yan nodded, he heard the bitterness and helplessness of Wu Daren''s words. I want to come. He used to work hard to improve the number of places in Huping City, but it seems to be unsuccessful. ...... ...... In the waiting for everyone, the domain government is finally open. Originally, Zi Yan was worried that he would not know what to do if he missed the opening of the land. However, when the domain government opened, he realized that this kind of worry was superfluous. In the spirit ring, his token began to vibrate, the frequency is very fast, and then the token directly rushed out of the ring. Zi Yan took the token and walked out of the Hunter Castle. Others followed. The sable took the token and walked outside the hunter''s castle, and in the sky corresponding to the token, there was a big crack in the darkness, which was the passage to the domain. "Go." Wu Daren and others all walked out and encouraged to look at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded to the crowd, holding the token, stepping into the sky and stepping into the crack. At the same time, along with Wu Xie and others who walked out, they followed the pace of Zi Yan and entered the domain. Barbarian, Dongqing, Yiwen, and Qiangqiang brothers also followed suit. "Honger." In Shangguans house, Hongmu saw Shangguanhong standing under the crack of the darkness, his eyes immediately red, and tears could not help but shed. "Cry what, my daughter is going to find the opportunity." Shangguan Mingxing replied, the voice was a little choked. "But this is going, I don''t know how many years I will come back, and..." Rainbow mother couldn''t help but cried again. Usually Shangguan Hong left, mostly to places with low risk, but this time is the domain of the realm, it is a dangerous and mysterious place, she is naturally worried about her daughter''s safety. "Hey, mother, the baby is gone." Shangguanhong was wearing a light armor wrapped around the whole body, and the long black hair tied into a ponytail, it seemed to be awesome. She bowed to her parents~www.novelhall.com~ Turned around and went to heaven. The same scene was also staged throughout the Tiger City, and was staged throughout Shuntian. In the 108 cities, cracks were broken one after another, and in each crack, one person was logged in. "After thousands of years, the domain government opened again. I don''t know how many people can return this time." A sigh like this, almost sounded in every big city. "This time it is a success or failure. I look at the purple scorpion. I hope he will not let us down." Wu Daren looked at the place where the purple scorpion disappeared and could not help but sigh. Tiger Pingcheng was pressed for too long, and they were eager to have a leader appearing to lead Hupingcheng to another height. At the end of this position, they also want to give up for a long time. "I believe that Zixiao will not let us down. He will definitely come back alive and will come back with them. The future world is theirs." Xing is full of confidence in Ziyan. Chapter 1334: First encounter with the spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Through the dark passage, the sable is transmitted to a strange area. This is a region where the dead air is greater than the angry, green vegetation is very rare, and the land is mostly weathered deep pits, which should be left in the fierce battle. The whole sky is gray, and there is a repressed and chilling atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. Just arrived in this area, the token in the hands of Zi Yan is turned into a light, this light seems to flow into his heart, turned into a protective mirror, to protect the heart of the purple, and in The center of the heart mirror clearly shows the number one by one. At the same time, in the knowledge of the sea, there are also some information about the domain. As you know from the outside world, here is an ancient battlefield. The only difference is the number of points displayed on the heart mirror. Among the information about the domain, this point is called a lucky point. Lucky points can be guessed literally, which means the lucky index, and the so-called lucky index is naturally the luck of encountering good things. In addition to the lucky point, the above also indicates that you want to be lucky. There are two ways. The first one is to kill the beast here or the war, or to get something valuable, it will automatically add lucky points. . As for the second point, it is killing. For every person killed, the lucky point will increase a little. Whether it is the former or the latter, it is clear that they are encouraging killing and plundering. Seeing such a rule, Ziyan''s brow is also wrinkled. Fortunately, there is also a note on it. The people in this city are not allowed to kill, but it is also a little humanized. Familiar with this simple rule, Zi Yan launched an energy bomb to Tianzhu. This is the signal. Other people who see this signal soon will come here to meet. "Purple." Soon after the signal was sent, there was a low-pitched sound, and then a white light flew from a distance. The person who came was Dong Qing, wearing black armor on her body and riding the Aurora Tianma. At the time of Dong Qings arrival, Zi Yan clearly felt a set of numbers from his heart care token. That is a unified number, marked with one hundred and eight, which represents the ranking number of Hupingcheng. From the slightly awkward face of Dong Qing, Zi Yan can naturally guess that the other party also senses the number on his body. "They haven''t come yet." Dong Qing jumped from the back of Aurora Tianma and looked around and found that there was only one purple. "You are the first one, you should understand the rules." Zi Yan asked. Dong Qing heard it, the scorpion flashed, the bite bite, and dissatisfied: "What is this rule? It is simply encouraging murder. It should have been a chance, but now it has become a killing field." Dong Qings statement Zi Yan agrees very much. He believes that once the two cities meet, the two sides will certainly kill. However, for this kind of place, Zi Yan has long been used to it, but it is also strange. To be honest, the people who wrote this city on this rule are not allowed to kill. It seems to be very humanized in Ziyan. If they fight for each other, It was really terrible at that time. Just talking about the kung fu, there is also a broken sound, coming from the rough stone and Wu Xie, the two faces are very difficult to look at, it looks very embarrassing, Wu Xie is even more embarrassed, it seems that the two met. "What''s wrong." When the two came to the front, Zi Yan asked. "Damn, we were sneaked." Wu Xie roared. Dong Qing looked very nervous and looked around. The purple eyes glanced and asked: "Who was attacked." "I don''t know, I didn''t see it clearly, the other side is very fast, and the attack power is very strong. You see, my high-quality armor is almost scrapped." Wu Xie took a trace of his armor to see Ziyan, there are A deep pit has already affected the pattern. "what." Just as Ziyan thought about who attacked in the end, suddenly a scream came from afar. "It should be our people." Wu Xie immediately said. When the evil spirits fell, the purple scorpion had already plunged hundreds of meters away and went straight to the place where the screams occurred. "You stay where you are." The purple scorpion turned into a streamer, and it ran into three full miles. He was far from seeing a man lying on the ground. He swooped down and found that the man was dead. Looking closely at the body, the purple brow frowned slightly. This person was killed by a sharp hole in his eyebrows. He saw his big eyes and the incredible expression on his face. He wanted to be attacked and then killed and killed. This time, Tiger Pingcheng only came to the thirteen people, but when I first came in, I was already dead. Zi Zi looked up and looked around, but found no abnormalities. Subsequently, there was substantial light in the eyes of the sable, his scorpion became cold and strange, but even if he used the yin and yang, he still had nothing. "I hope they don''t have an accident." After the investigation, the purple scorpion is to take up the corpse, and there is a deep worry on his face. The person is already dead, and the sable can no longer let him violently. A figure appeared in the sight of Zi Yan, Zi Yan saw the essay, saw Shangguan Hong, and others. When the purple scorpion gathers with everyone, in addition to the people who have just died, the others have arrived. After determining the token quota, the double convenience is to see one side, so I know it at the moment. "What happened." When Wu Zi came back, Wu Xie asked. "Feng Ming is dead." Zi Yan faint. Everyone heard the face changed immediately. Liu Wei, who had defeated Wang Jun, said with amazement: "Dead, he fought with people." "A blow to the commandment, it should be a sneak attack, he did not notice, I suspect it is ... war spirit." Zi Yan thought, Shen Shen. "Warring spirits, the existence of mutations in the fusion of many domain remnants." When I arrived here, I met this existence, and everyone''s expression became very dignified. "Whether it is a war or a different animal, we must go deep now. You should be careful, Dong Qing, let the red-eyed pig demon come out." Zi Yan walked toward the front one step at a time. According to Zi Yans instructions, Dong Qing released the red-eyed pig demon. This black guy looks very ugly. He doesnt have pigs and dogs. He walks with dripping slobber, but the pair of red eyes have extraordinary means to see some good at Hidden existence. This red-eyed eye, like the yin and yang of the purple scorpion, does not need to be deliberately launched, and as a beast, the red-eyed pig demon has a very keen sense of danger, especially in this unintelligible situation. The purple scorpion is in front, Wu Xie and the wild stone are broken, the red-eyed pig demon and the Aurora Tianma are on both sides, and the pedestrian stays in the middle, carefully moving forward. Zi Yan and others just left, somewhere the light turned out to be distorted, and then a figure shrouded in a black robe. The figure holds a long gun in his hand and there is still dry blood on the tip of the gun. He looks at the purple. When the cockroaches disappeared, the corners of the mouth slowly appeared a smirk. Then, the light around him began to distort and his figure disappeared. The sable seems to be inductive, suddenly looking back into the distance, but nothing is seen. There is a repressive atmosphere between heaven and earth, and because of the existence of the war, everyone is very nervous. But after hundreds of miles, everyone did not meet the danger, and the original vigilance was slowly dissipating. "Maybe the war spirit sees that our defense is strict, there is no chance to start, we will leave." In the middle of the crowd, Liu Wei pretends to be easy. However, in the next moment, the look of the red-eyed pig demon changed, but it made a sigh at somewhere in front of it. Then, it rushed into a violent atmosphere and directly turned into a streamer. "dead." When the red-eyed pig demon had some action, Wu Xie saw a figure hidden in the darkness. He burst into a burst, his eyebrows swayed openly, and a ruined beam rushed toward the figure. Except for the purple sable, others have discovered the figure, and almost all of them followed the attack. Hey, hey. Many attacks fell on the shadows, but they made a squeaky sound like the air. The attack penetrated the figure, as if it hit the entity, but everyone was not sure, did it kill the other party. But they can be sure that the shadow is the war, this guess is unfounded, but it is certain. The purple scorpion walking in front, although he did not turn, but he stopped, his eyes looked at the front, but the original black scorpion became a godless, seemingly thinking about what has gone. When he stopped, his movements did not stop. He had a black knife in his right hand, and then he held the black knife and slid toward the front. "Hey." The black and bright knives are nowhere to the front, but they burst into a voice, but the next moment they rushed out of the void, and behind the fierce light, it was a long shot. The black knife cut the long gun, and the strong force rushed to the long gun, causing the gun body to suddenly shake, and a whole body shrouded in the black robe. He... is the war spirit. Hey. The black shadow appeared, and the figure was slightly swayed, which solved the power of the purple scorpion just hit. Then, the pistol in his hand suddenly trembled, and the ray of light on the tip of the gun swayed out. Form a strange means, and then shrouded toward the purple. The purple scent felt that the air around him seemed to become sticky in an instant, and the action was dragged by the air and became slow. At this time, the black shadow clenched the rifle and slammed it toward the front. The target was a purple eyebrow. This hit speed is very fast, like an electric light, and as the gun tip approaches the pressure in the air around ~www.novelhall.com~, it is getting bigger and bigger. In the face of this extremely fast and strange shot, Zi Yan feels that the eyebrows have been faintly painful, even if it is a perfect body, the stab in the eyebrows is still desperate, so he can only give up the attack temporarily, with a knife to resist. The black light flashed, and he put the black knife in the front, blocking the blow at the moment the gunlight arrived. Hey. Another voice, the sparks between the soldiers, the purple scorpion was directly shaken back a few steps. "This war is really strong." Among the people in the group, Ziyan is the strongest without any accidents, but at the moment, facing the war, it falls below, which makes everyone''s face change, and becomes extremely dignified. "I just met this kind of existence when I came in, and I still played it afterwards." Wu Xie and others are suffering in their hearts. Liu Wei and others are even more bitter. If you know that the domain is so dangerous, they will definitely think about it before coming. Fan. Now its good, even the purple scorpion has been suppressed. Chapter 1335: Space fusion technique Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are back." When the purple scorpion was repulsed, he also sang coldly, and after he stabilized his figure, he released a strong breath from his body. His silver flashes behind him, and the six-winged thunderwing also appears. The silver light of the road goes up the thunder wing, like a small electric snake, dazzling. Directly using the thunder of the sky, showing the strongest means, it is clear that the purple cicada has seen the tricks of the former war. The crowd retreated, and then formed a defense, guarding the surrounding, for fear that there will be other war spirits. After showing the strongest fighting power, the purple scorpion has the strength to be a monk in the battlefield, and the singer is almost invincible. Under the powerful force, Zi Yan has the confidence to kill the war spirits, but with confidence and ability, this is totally different. Before the purple scorpion launches an attack against the war, the latter''s attack is coming again. The tip of the gun is still shaking, and a mysterious oppressive force falls on the purple scorpion. Then, a long gun shoots like an electric light, and the purple scorpion feels a faint pain in the eyebrow. The attack of the war spirit is just the same, but this time, Zi Yan clearly feels that the oppressive force comes from the power of space. This kind of oppression is just like the oppression that Zi Yan has suffered in other people''s real space. This blow is not only a space suppression, but also its attack speed is very fast. The purple scorpion feels inevitable and can only resist it with a knife. "clang." Another shock, two forces broke out, and then the purple body shape was unstable again. The shadow of the black shadow is slightly swaying, and it rushes to the purple scorpion again. The long gun is like a poison dragon, with a strong sense of oppression. The purple scorpion retreats. Seeing the purple scorpion that was strong enough to have almost no friends on weekdays, it was still suppressed after showing the strongest means. Wu Xies eyes widened and his eyes were unbelievable. "How is this possible? He is a purple sable." The same can''t believe, there are five other foreigners, Wang Jun and Liu Wei. They all saw the image of the sable of the sable, and at that time, the sable was just a virtual world. Its so terrible. But now the purple scorpion has become a real thing, and it is still in the middle of the real world, but it is suppressed by a war spirit. "How can this be the case? This war spirit seems to be too strong." Shang Guanhong and Dong Qings beauty are also full of incredulity. Zi Yan is definitely the leader in the same class, but it has been suppressed by the war. If there is such a presence everywhere in the entire domain, then how can we get involved? The news they got was that among the entire domain, the peripheral dangers were the least and the opportunities were the least. They were one hundred and eighty, and the place where they were located was undoubtedly the worst. The worst here was the suppression of the existence of the purple cicada. What will happen in the depths. Is it necessary for people to break through to the domain and have the qualification to enter the depths? The look of the people became more and more dignified. Peng. The battle ahead continued, and the suppression of the shadows continued. The purple scorpion retreated backwards. Under constant resistance, his tiger''s mouth began to numb, and the shadow attack was very strange and strong. Hey. Just after retreating, the black shadow in front was once again coming forward. The pistol in his hand directly stabbed the purple eyebrows. Because he has the upper hand again and again, Zi Yan feels that the black shadow is more proficient in the previous one, and the accompanying attacks are getting faster and stronger. It seems that the other partys shot has the meaning of being a deadly shot. At the end of the game, Zi Yan feels that it is very difficult to resist, because the pressure of the surrounding forces is getting stronger and stronger. Now, let alone attack, it is difficult to defend. Hey, hey. The long gun and the black knife constantly collided, and the gold and iron symphony continued to sound. As the two men continued to confront each other, the purple scorpion had already retreated hundreds of meters. Although the black shadow has not really hurt him, at the very least, he has no pressure. Remaining room. Wu Xie and others retired, they looked at the battle scene ahead, feeling very strange and strange. The purple and silver light of the purple scorpion keeps flashing, the radiant light is dazzling, like a powerful **** of war, but opposite the **** of war, it is a very inconspicuous shadow, and the black shadow does not release a very strong breath. But this **** of war is suppressed by the shadow. And even more weird, or before and after the black shadow, just a stab before the trick, but this trick has already made Zi Yan unable to parry. "The war spirit is very strange, it seems to be integrated with the power of space." The crowd was very anxious because the purple scorpion was suppressed. After careful observation, Shangguanhong finally saw some famous temples. "Indeed, it is almost perfect integration with the power of space. His strength is not strong, but this move is very strong." Not far away, Wang Jun nodded solemnly. Barbie did not see the famous church. He scratched his head and wondered: "Is this trick really strong, why is this trick so familiar?" "Familiar with a fart, this is a means of integrating space, who you have seen." Next, Wu evil cold. The eyes of the pretty stone suddenly rolled round and exclaimed: "Purple, it is purple, I have seen the use of purple." "you put" Waiting for Wu Xie to drink out, there is also light in the side of Shangguan Hongmei. She is a little disappointing and exclaimed: "Yes, purple, is purple, although he has not used this trick, but he Used a similar method." "Yes, its the same as the scorpion slashing the head. Its very similar to this one. Its all powerful and there are no friends. Almost no one can hide. Seeing Shangguanhong actually agrees with himself, the rock is also very excited, then Say loudly. "If the purple scorpion will be that trick, why is it so badly pressed." Liu Wei and others can not understand. "Purple, don''t block it, use the beheading trick, cut his head, I feel that you have a knife, not weaker than his gun." Barbie shouted. The scream of the rough stone, introduced into the ears of the battle purple, originally he felt that this move is very familiar, but in the face of the urgent attack of the shadow, he could not remember. With the reminder of the rough stone, Zi Zi knows how to pass through the sea, and he reacts instantly. The opponent''s tricks are indeed very similar to his dagger. At the beginning of the sneak attack, the sable used a dagger, and it was easy to block the sneak attack. But then, because of the shadow of the black shadow, the purple scorpion has been passive defense, naturally it ignores the first knife. After being shaken off again, Zi Yan stood with a knife and stabilized his figure. His original anxious scorpion completely recovered his calmness. The black knife in his hand was tightly gripped, and the lines on the black knife gradually became brighter. After a single blow, the warrior once again caught up with the original move. The long gun tore the air, the force of the space oppressed, and cut to the purple eyebrows. The purple cicada snorted, this time does not retreat, do not hide, do not avoid, take the knife and cut it. This knife, the purple scorpion has been practicing for nearly a thousand years, and the life of killing is even more countless. And as the knife was cut, the purple squeezing felt the pressure of the surrounding, and it was loosened by the knife. In fact, it was not loose, but the front of the war was also oppressed, so the attack did not become smooth. "Hey." After the long knife arrived, the rifle was blocked, and the two collided with each other, and a harsh and sharp sound broke out. The powerful force surged and swept away in all directions. The shape of the purple scorpion shook slightly, but there was no Go back. In contrast, the black shadow is defeated by the purple. "Come back." Seeing this knife is effective, there is a touch of joy on the face of the purple sable, and then it is a knife. This knife merges with the power of space to form a unique sense of oppression, shrouded in dark shadows and killed. boom. In the energy shock, the shadow directly reverses more than ten steps. Subsequently, Zi Yan slashed his knife and cut it again. The black shadow went backwards again and again. "You are just that." Finding the exact method, the black shadow does not look very powerful, his own realm is not very high, and the difference is not the same as the purple, but the kind of fusion attack, some unique. Because of the reminder of the rough stone, the purple cicada happened*, and the next is the constant suppression of the black shadow. Of course, during the period, the black shadow will counterattack, but the purple scorpion has more powerful power than him. In the strong collision, the black shadow loses to the purple scorpion. "Anti-repression." "Sure enough, its still a bit more tricky." "Haha, I am still very powerful, my eyesight is unique." Wu Xie and others saw the purple scorpion suppressing the war spirit, and the expression was relaxed. The wild stone could not help but laugh and laugh. This time, the real hero seems to be him. After the purple scorpion blocked the sword, the war spirits had no other means. The people also let go of their hearts, and then rushed forward to present the encirclement, encircling the shadows. "I will eat another knife." Looking at the retreating shadow, the purple cicada snorted, and a black knives surface appeared in his hand. It was the blade of the beast, the blade of the beast at the moment of its appearance, its cold scorpion fell on the shadow, then it rushed The black shadow roared and went straight into the black knife. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan discovered that the black knife in his hand was shaking in an uncontrollable manner. An emotion that seemed to be excited and like a hunter was heard from the black knife. Then the black knife broke free from the purple hand~www.novelhall .com~ directly turned into a black light, rushing toward the shadow. In the face of the black knife attack, the black shadow is still the original shot, the dazzling gun light shines between the heavens and the earth. boom. The piercing gold and iron crossfire sounded, and the black knife broke the rifle from the point where the gun was cut. Then, the black knife was swiftly swept from the tip of the gun to the end of the gun. At the same time as the long gun was cut, the body of the shadow was cut. puff. The shadow is divided into two, and the dead can no longer die. Looking at the dead shadow, Wu Xie and others also rushed forward, Liu Wei and others even shouted loudly. The spirit died, the purple scorpion stood in the same place, the expression was slightly wrong, the black knife turned into a streamer, and once again returned to the hands of the sable, it just got out of control. Then, from the dead shadow, there was a light spot that floated directly toward the heart of the purple. Chapter 1336: Nirvana Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light spot is integrated into the chest of the purple cicada, which was originally marked with one, but now it has become eye-catching. Wu Xie and others have seen this light spot, but after seeing the digital changes, there is a surprise in the eyes, but it is unbelievable. Looking at the transformed numbers, Wu Xie said: "How is this possible, killing a warrior and getting a little lucky value." "To kill a human being, you can add a little. The war spirit is much stronger than human beings. Why is it only a little more?" Shang Guanhong''s beauty is also unbelievable. Everyone else is shaking their heads. I feel that this number is unfounded. I guess I am mistaken. The sly purple scorpion received an idea in his mind. This is from the blade of the golden beast. It sinned against the sable. The previous black knife was suddenly out of control, completely because the golden eye beast was seen in the hunting heart. For this phenomenon, Zi Yan can understand, but it also warns that the golden eye is not an example. Zi Yan does not like the feeling of sudden uncontrollable. Hearing everyone''s discussion of the lucky point, the purple scorpion that put away the black knife said: "The strength of this war spirit is not strong, but the attack method is different, and the lucky value is also said." "This is still not strong." Liu Yan''s eyes, even more incredible. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It''s just that the attack method is different. If you run it again next time, you can try to open the real space. When you get there, you can use space oppression. The magical means of warfare naturally weaken. "" This method is what Zi Zi just thought of when he was against the enemy. At this moment, he also said that everyone would share it. But what Zi Zi didn''t expect was that as he finished speaking, everyone looked at his expression with a strange color. "Why, I was wrong." Zi Yan asked, slightly. "Purple, you really don''t know or deliberate." Wu Xie stared at Zixiao and laughed. "Deliberately." Purple is a bit stunned. "When I got here, the real space was suppressed, and I couldnt open it. How could I get the war into it?" Next, Wang Jun said faintly. "The real space can''t be opened, you are sure this is not a joke." Zi Yan looked at Wang Jun and looked at other people. Wang Jun''s helpless spreader, looking at the purple sly expression is like saying that you are joking. Other people are similar expressions. "Can''t open it." Zi Yan asked again. "Can''t open." The group of people nodded. "That''s what it is." Behind the purple scorpion, there is a three-meter space. In the three-meter space, there are many rules to flash. Looking at the three-meter space behind the purple scorpion, everyone''s face immediately surprised, then look at the purple sable, and look at the three-meter space behind him, his face is unbelievable. "Why is this?" Then, they looked at each other and they felt incredible. A group of twelve people, except for the real space of Zi Yan, the rest of the eleven people could not open. Does this also have a probability problem. Everyone obviously didn''t understand. As for the sable, I guessed a possibility in my heart, maybe related to the three-page book. But just guessing, Zi Yan did not mean to explain. "We continue to go out and be careful in the road." No longer continue to delve into this issue, Zi Yan told everyone to prepare for another move. The group seemed very careful, but then they did not encounter any danger, as if there was only one war in this area. However, everyone did not relax their vigilance, because the peculiar means of warfare really made them jealous. In this way, after finding the in-depth direction and going straight for dozens of miles, everyone encountered the second trouble. This is a khaki-colored beast that jumped out of a big stone and stopped everyone. It has a cold eyes and a shape of three meters. The body is covered with khaki scales. The scales reflect the khaki light, which is very fine. After seeing the eleven people of Ziyan, its expression did not change much, just snoring in a low voice, that is, rushing toward Ziyan and others. Hey. Like a flash of light, Zi Yan just feels a flower in front of him, and the beast has already hit him. The sense of oppression that was originally in the battle with the war is reappearing. Seeing the blink of an eye to the beast of the nearby beast, the purple scorpion is almost a conditional reflection, generally holding a black knife, and smashing toward the front beast. Hey. Just as the black knife was about to squat on the beast, I saw a flash of light on the other side of the beast. It actually avoided the attack of the purple scorpion and turned around to smash the purple scorpion to other people. This scene is almost out of the expectations of everyone, so that few people can not attack in time. Liu Wei and others looked at the beastly beasts and retreated involuntarily toward the rear. A low roar suddenly sounded, and a black light was swept from the side of Dongqing, directly hitting the beast. It is a red-eyed pig demon. When the latter appears in the beast, the red scorpion is staring at the other side. When the opponent attacks, it is ready to shoot. Peng. One black and one yellow collided with each other and directly slammed a shock. A strong energy aftershock escaped to the surrounding area. Liu Wei and others were directly shaken out along the way. The two men, Wu Shi and Wu Xie, reacted at this moment. The latter wowed and changed directly. Like a steel giant, the whole body was full of explosive power. As for Wu Xie, the erectus of his eyebrows began to tremble, and there was a strong breath released during the opening. Shangguan Hong also appeared in the hands of a green light sword, her pair of beautiful eyes with a cool color, ready to shoot. Aurora Tianma is in time to protect Dongqing, and thousands of silver light is released from its body. On the other side, Zi Yans gaze is also a condensate, ready to kill the yellow beast with a knife. After the collision, the two beasts squatted and then rushed to each other again. Then, a black and yellow light began to collide and the energy of the road was scattered. Seeing that everyone was ready to shoot, Dong Qing jumped out at once. She unfolded her hands and stopped everyone. She said, "Don''t shoot, the pig said that it is coming, it needs to be honed." "Hone, what it has to hone." A rough stone, then opened, and he became bigger like a thunder. Others are also looking at Dongqing. Watched by everyone, Dong Qing bit his red lip and said: "I don''t understand it, but it says it can be done. It seems that it is looking for an attack that suits it." Hearing this statement, Wu Xie was a chuckle, pointing to the red-eyed pig demon who was engaged in the battle. He said: "Which way does it find the attacking means, is it like the dog biting a dog now?" "Wu Xie, it is our teammate now, can you talk not be so mean." Dong Qing had a hint of anger on his face, dissatisfied. Wu Xie smiled lightly and said: "Oh, teammates, I remember that you just used them as resources. Now how to be a teammate, who made you so big..." Wu Xie swept Ziyan, but after seeing the latter''s cold scorpion, it was also a smile, and the words of the latter were omitted. The purple eyes glanced at Wu Xie coldly and said: "Your mouth is really mean, this battle is dealt with by the red-eyed pig demon, and the next battle is for you." "Ah, if the next battle meets the war." Wu Xie screamed and his face changed. "That''s also you." Zi Yan glanced at Wu Xie, then looked at the crowd and said: "We want to successfully reach the depths, maybe we really need to change the attack method." "What do you mean." The crowd seemed puzzled. Zi Yan glanced at the khaki-colored beast and said: "I just felt it on the body, and I also felt the oppression caused by the fusion space." "How is this possible? It is only a spiritual beast." Some people can''t believe it. Zi Yan faintly said: "Before the war spirit, it is only real." "This is not the same. The war spirit is composed of the remnant soul. They have strong combat power during their lifetime. After the death, the combat power is not there, but the skill is still there, but this beast is not a remnant soul. How can it compare with the war spirit?" Some people have raised doubts. The sable is somewhat uncertain: "Maybe it is near Zhu, and the near ink is black, but this is only a guess for me." Shangguanhong had been silent all the time. It seemed to be contemplative. After Ziyan finished speaking, she looked up and said: "Zizi said yes, maybe we really have to fight another way." All the peoples eyes fell on Shangguanhong. She licked her lips and said: Since the war spirit here is composed of remnants, the means of attack they used during their lifetime must be a must for the domain to explore. Killing skills." Nirvana. Everyone heard it was a glimpse, even the sable is the same, he heard this for the first time. Breaking into the realm will open up a real field, which is the foundation of the future world, in which there will be domain power. This is a kind of space power that belongs to oneself and is completely controlled by oneself. After all the fields have entered this realm, in order to completely sway this power, they will find new ways of fighting. As for the technique used by everyone~www.novelhall.com~, after the arrival of the domain, there is almost no increase in the past. Of course, some strange magical powers are not counted. I don''t know what thoughts people heard after hearing it. After hearing it, Ziyan couldn''t help but nod. At the beginning, he was surrounded by many techniques of heaven and earth, but with the improvement of the realm, the power of the once powerful techniques was slowly disappearing. Especially after the body''s power has completely changed, when the rules are mobilized, those who have been using the celestial technique have not been used for a long time, because these techniques are useless. The sable is also used to pressing with a powerful force, using his own knife. "I have heard from my father once. It is said that after the arrival of the domain, there are very few things with powerful power. Except for some special existences that have some magical powers or blood talents, others have begun to delve into space. After the force of the nirvana, this technique is very simple, does not require cumbersome knots, but the power is very strong, but these are the means of the domain, it seems that the real world can not do." At the time of Shangguanhongs explanation, Zi Yans knowledge of the sea sounded a voice: Master, she is right. Chapter 1337: New combat techniques Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Not far from the battle between the two beasts continues, low-pitched is also constantly ringing, as the battle continues, the red-eyed pig demon gradually occupy the top. This is not because it really comprehends some kind of attack means, but the corrosive saliva, which has eroded a lot of deep pits on the earthy beast. The body is strongly corroded, and some wounds have already seen the forest bones. Obviously it is almost impossible. On the one hand, because of the problem of talking about new combat techniques, no one cares about the battle of life ahead, just let Chen Hao be responsible for surveillance. "When the beast reaches the king level, in addition to its own powerful body, there is also a kind of power that belongs to oneself. Some beasts can use this power to awaken the talents, and some that cannot be awakened need to slowly think about their own. The means of attack, I have just killed the sword of the war, even if it is a kind of talented magic." This is the idea of ??the blade of the golden eye beast, the latter was a king-level beast. "However, not all beasts can awaken their magical powers when they reach the king level. Some of them can be used at the spiritual level. The beasts are like this. The same is true for human beings. I used to be the kind of master of the master, even if it is a kind of Talented techniques, and Wu Xie, who is not dead, is also a talent." The Blade Golden Eye Beast was once not only a king-level beast, but also a black robe for many years. The knowledge is far more than the people in the place. Just after it rushed out, it was stimulated by the techniques of warfare attack. Just as the blade of the golden eye beast explained to Zi Yan, the other side Dong Qing also got some useful clues from Aurora Tianma, and then she informed everything she knew. "It seems that this is the case. If you want to go further here, you must understand the new combat techniques." Zi Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "Just, your real space is suppressed, you want to feel that you will be afraid." There are many difficulties." Next to it, Wu Xie smiled and said: "Under normal circumstances, it is really difficult to understand, but you are not successful in understanding, you can tell us the original experience is not good." Zi Yan looked at Wu Xie, who wanted to take advantage of it, and said faintly: "My sentiment is very simple. It is to use a knife to beheaded. It is calculated from the knife I used. Up to now, this practice has been afraid for nearly a thousand years. As for The cut heads seem to have passed 100,000." A few people heard it and looked at each other. They all looked at each other. Although the opening time of the domain government would be long, it would never be more than a thousand years. It took me thousands of years to understand the trick. It seems to them very much. not worth. As for the tricks, it seems to be forgetting. The fierce screams came from a distance, but the battle between the two beasts finally separated from life and death. The red-eyed pig demon climbed from the ground. Although it won, it also paid a price. There were many wounds on it, and the red blood rushed down the wound. The khaki-colored beast died, and the death appeared very miserable. It was covered with corroded blood holes everywhere. Some of the larger wounds had traces of corrosion, and the head was sharply cut. Nedan was swallowed by the red-eyed pig demon. Looking at the injury of the red-eyed pig demon, Dongqing couldn''t bear it. He took out some elixir and applied it to the other side. When Dong Qing just stepped forward, there was a red light floating from the body of the dead beast and integrated into the token of the heart. The one there became two and increased a little. Obviously, killing a warrior is the same as killing a beast. Everyone has seen the meaning of the growth of lucky value. It is also strange at this time. Just to make them feel a little surprised, Dong Qing accidentally touched the other partys super-corrosive saliva when he helped the red-eyed pig demon to treat the wound. But did not suffer from corrosion. "Hey, red-eyed black pig, you have realized that there is no fighting technique." Wu Xie shouted at the red-eyed pig demon. The latter turned, and the red eye smashed Wu Xie, and gasped in his mouth. It seemed to be very temperate. Then he spit out a water from his mouth and went straight to Wu Xie. Wu Xie''s face is not diminished, and the foot is wrong, it is to escape this blow. The water arrow was shot on a large stone not far away, and the big stone hole was worn in an instant. Then, the whole big stone statue was like a hard ice, and it was burning with white smoke. "Black pig, you come true." Wu Xie saw this scene, his face was a little green, and he shouted. If it wasn''t for him to escape, then even if the blow couldn''t hurt him, he would just abolish his armor. The red-eyed pig demon screamed at Wu Xie, and there was a playfulness and triumph in his eyes, but after turning to see Dongqing, his eyes became softer. When everyone saw this scene, they laughed too. The laughter of the rough stone, but also deliberately looked at Wu Xie, loudly: "It''s ugly, but very powerful." Wu Xies face showed a touch of cool color and asked: Ban stone, who you say is ugly. The barbarian pointed at the red-eyed pig demon and looked at Wu Xie and said: "It is awkward, very ugly and powerful." Wu Xingqi''s roots bite straight. The red-eyed pig demon did not matter, and everyone set off again. About a day later, everyone found another beast. The Aurora Tianma was eager to try, but it was stopped by Dongqing. All the people, including the purple cicada, stepped back and gave Wu Xie. "What do you mean by this." Wu Xie looked back at Zi Yan. "I just said, this battle is on you." Zi Yan faint. "You are crazy, this is a big guy with a thick skin, I can kill it alone." Wu Xie exclaimed. Everyone else puts on a look of excitement. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You can''t kill it, it just kills you. I see that your energy is too strong along the way, so let you vent some." "No..." Wu Xie didn''t want to go to war, but Zi Yan and others turned and left, and the beast in front of him also screamed toward Wu Xie. "roll." Wu Xie burst into a bang and took out a real soldier and attacked the other side. When the actual soldiers attacked, the speed was greatly slowed down, but the beast was rushed up by the speed of electro-optical light. boom. Wu Xie was hit, the shock came out, and the whole person flew straight out. Fortunately, he wore armor on his body, and many forces were resolved. It did not matter. After Wang Jun and others saw this scene, there was an extra dignity in their eyes. This beast also knows how to combine the power of space. Its all such a presence in three, which makes everyones mood less optimistic. After Wu Xiang, who was flying backwards, stabilized his body shape, he wowed and rushed toward the beast. Obviously, he was angry. But this time, he was still hit and flew out, and the violent energy was in the shock, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. Barbarian and others are watching the beast, and the mind is also copying the other party''s combat techniques, while at the same time looking for the power to integrate space. It is the red-eyed pig demon, from time to time, screaming at Wu Xieqi, it seems to be laughing at him. Just like the previous purple cicadas, Wu Xie was suppressed again and again. He was in a hurry. After he flew again, he was far away, and then his **** was opened. A blood-red beam of light, with a devastating breath, spurred toward the beast. The beast seems to feel dangerous, stepping on the foot and dodging toward the side. puff. The destroyed beast of the beast was shot out of a blood hole, and it hurt and screamed. Hey. A devastating beam has just ended, and then another is appearing. The beast can''t escape and is directly hit. In this way, after four beams of light were shot, there were four blood holes in the beast, which went straight down. The deadly place was completely penetrated at its forehead, and a red light floated from the dead beast. The number on the Wu evil token also changed. "Just a little." Wu Xie snorted. "How." At the end of the battle, Wu Xie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was again proud. Except for the purple scorpion punching him nodded, the look of others is very dignified. If every beast here has such a means, how can it be killed? "What happened to you, konjac." Wu Xie came from afar. Zixiao knows what everyone thinks, and is relieved: "We have a lot of time, we can spend more time on the periphery, and then you will feel it." Next, Zi Yan and others did not worry deeply, but stayed in this area to find some beasts and let everyone practice. Because the purple scorpion has fought with the war spirits, and there is a foundation for integration, it is not small for a few days. After waiting for five days in this area, Zi Yan and others negotiated and decided to move forward and feel. Two days later, the red-eyed pig demon successfully realized a trick. This move is a mere collision, but with extremely powerful power. It is considered to be one of the pedestrians, and the second has this fusion of space techniques. Wu Xie and others are naturally unwilling, and they are accelerating their feelings, but unfortunately, they have not encountered other war spirits along the way, and they are difficult to get started. On the way forward, there was suddenly a wave of energy from the battle, accompanied by a burst of sound. "Well, somebody." After everyone felt the energy fluctuations, they all stopped, their eyes looked somewhere, and their looks looked a little nervous. In the domain of the city, in addition to the people of the city, people in other cities are enemies. When someone is fighting, it means there is an enemy. "Would you like to check out ~www.novelhall.com~ By the way..." Wu Xie asked Ziyan''s opinion and flashed a chill in his eyes. The energy fluctuations became more and more intense, and the sound of listening to the battle turned out to be on their side. "Staying at it." The purple scent is faint, and the black knife in the hand has already appeared. After a short period of interest, the convenience is flashing. "It''s two people, still chasing, they rushed to us." Zi Yan looked at the figure shaking in front, and said indifferently: "Be prepared for the battle." All the people took out their weapons, and the blind man looked in front of the indifference. Compared with the beasts, it is clear that human beings are better at killing some. If you kill everyone, luck will surely grow quickly. The escape party is a group of six people. After seeing the group of people here, the look is also slightly changed. The sable is changing after seeing each other. Chapter 1338: King-level combat skills Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When people from different cities meet and look at each other''s looks, there is a set of numbers that are sensed in advance. That is the number of the other city, the number that Ziyan sensed is one-seven, and the city is ranked only one place higher than Huping City. After knowing the other party''s number, Zi Yan knows the identity of the other party. Lu Guangcheng. All six of them are Luguangcheng people. It was only when Lu Guangcheng said that this time there were ten people coming to Luguangcheng, but there were only six people in front of him. Obviously the other four were already dead. After seeing Ziyan and his party, the other six people changed their faces. In addition to the dignified face of the first person, the faces of the other five people all showed a touch of joy. Obviously, they already knew about the alliance between the two cities. Just the head of the person, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan and others, but there is a hint of vigilance hidden in the depths. The rear chasing troops were still coming at a very fast speed. The six people did not hesitate and rushed toward the purple sables. They only stopped after a hundred meters away from Ziyan and others. The two sides looked at each other like this, until the rear chasing troops arrived. Five of the six men looked back at the pursuers with a noticeable surprise on their faces. "Run, why don''t you run." A sardonic laugh came from behind, followed by a slightly messy footstep. A team appeared in the sight of Zi Yan and others. The head was a young man wearing a black armor. He sneered at his mouth and slowly walked toward him. His nephew was cold, and after a glance at the six people in Luguangcheng, he snorted and turned his eyes to Zijing and others in the distance. "Oh, one hundred and eight." The black armor youth brows lightly, and there is a thick disdain on his face. "No. 108, it turned out to be a thousand years old." "Wrong, not the end of the age, but the end of the age." "It is true that this Tiger Pingchengs reputation in Shuntianfu is extremely great. It has never been ranked one since the establishment." Then, some young monks following the black armor are ridiculed by your words. Listening to such ridicule, the expression of Zi Yan did not change too much, but Wu Xie and other people around him were so popular. "What can you do at the end of the old age? You are better than us. I am only 106. I think we still don''t want the crow to be black." Wu Xie responded coldly, but it caused red-eye pigs. A few words, it seems to say that it has anything to do with me. Wu Xie''s response made the black armor a slight glimpse, but looking at Wu Xie''s stance and appearance, obviously not the main, can''t cause too much attention and interest of the black armor youth, his gaze naturally falls on The purple dragonfly in the middle of the first place. Immediately, his faint voice sounded: "One hundred and six can''t really represent anything, but it is always better than one hundred and seventy and one hundred and eighty. This time, the quota token is the feeling that we have passed from our hands and control the lifeline of others. Still very good." The remarks of the black armor youth once again angered everyone. "This time is the ghost you are engaged in." Lu Guangcheng''s real-life opening, his expression is very angry. As for the leader of Lu Guangcheng, he has always chosen silence. "Why, now, you two don''t express your opinion." The black armor youth looked at the purple sable, and looked at the leader of Lu Guangcheng. The eyes flashed a sensation of coldness and said: "Or... say some last words." Lu Guangcheng''s six people immediately fluctuated, and their eyes looked involuntarily toward the purple side, with a hint of help and union. The purple scorpion went up two steps and looked at the black armor youth. He said: "Since the token is your ghost, you should have become the dog that Yan Bocheng brought in this time. This time you will not retreat. The one who kills Lu Guangcheng, and a trace of purpose should be to kill us." The front row of people became extremely ugly because of this dog, but the black young man smiled and said: "I like to take the word, yes, killing you does not require us to work too hard, so you can get Lingdong is a human person, dare to ask why this is not what it is." Others are also sarcasm looking at Zi Yan and others, the eyes are watching a group of dead people. Wu Xie listened, but he sneered: "I am, it was the scum of Lingdong. When he came to you for owing to humanity, he once said that he was like a wolf in front of us, not even a pig or a dog. "" The red-eyed pig demon lays his gun again. "Nonsense, how powerful the mausoleum, you will not be able to defeat you guys in the Tiger City." A monk is angry but angry. The purple cicada waved his hand and gestured to Wu Xie not to say that he turned to look at the six people of Lu Guangcheng and said: "When Lu Guangcheng came, the two of us said that after we arrived here, we would form an alliance and be under the purple." Lu Guangchengs leader, who had been in vigilance, eased his look. He shouted at the purple cicada and said, In the next step, I saw the Zixiao brother. The original owner did tell me. I heard this and introduced myself, completely ignoring myself and others, and the black-haired youths face became gloomy. However, before he reopened, Zijings attention was again on his body, and he said indifferently: Since it is an ally, the allies are in danger, we should come up with some corresponding sincerity, you retreat, these People change us to solve it." "You." Valve Wei was a glimpse, and the faces of the five people behind him also had a different color. The city of the black youth belongs to the city of Sibei, ranking one hundred and six. This time, because of the deduction of many tokens in the last two cities, so many people came. In front of this team, it is a team of fifteen people. Don''t look at the number of people, only 15 people, but the combat power is very strong. In the frontal confrontation, it almost instantly defeated the team of ten people in Luguangcheng. Moreover, there are three people inside, with extraordinary means. Looking at the confident purple cicada, the black armor youth smiled disdainfully, and then sneered: "Your strength may be very good outside, but in this world it is not enough to watch, this is a competition king. Where is the skill, you... know what is king-level combat skills." This is the unified name of the new technique, and it is also a brand new noun. Zi Yan and others have never heard of it, and their expressions are slightly stunned. Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, the monk of Sibei City was ridiculed. It was worth the end of the age, and even the level-level combat techniques had never been heard. The young black man looked at the young monk next to him and said, "Shu, you go up and tell him what is called the king-level combat technique, and by the way let him see the power of the king." The young man named Siwu smiled and patted his chest and said, "Well, my older brother confessed, I promised to kill him." The young man left the team and walked toward Ziyan. He saw Lu Guangcheng''s people along the way. He snorted and his face swept away. "Big brother, this guy is very strong, that Ziyan has never heard of the king-level combat skills, afraid..." A monk whispered next to the valve. Wang Wei waved his hand and said: "Zi Zi is the leader of Hu Pingcheng. The city owner is also very appreciative to him. If he can''t stop each other, he can only accept his fate. However, look at the purple, calm and calm, and The confidence that the people behind him showed, I want to come here to have trouble." "The king-level combat technique is actually the combat technique that can be mastered by the domain powerhouse. It can also be called domain-level combat technology. But because the name is not very good, it is called the king level, and the king level combat skill is divided into nine levels. Divided into upper, middle and lower three products, what I am going to display is a kind of combat technique called first-class product, called sword killing." The young man proudly introduced in front of Zi Yan, "Don''t look down on sword killing is only a level of downswing skills. I can master it in the real world. It is already the best in the same class, even if I first entered the domain. With this trick, you can also be a senior domain." "So, this uncle explained so much, the mouth is almost dry, you can understand." The young man asked Ziyan. The purple scorpion is slightly clawed and said: "Understood, there is still a king-level combat technique. In order to thank you for your advice, I decided to hack you." The youth is also a glimpse, and the latter sentence should not be his line. Immediately, he was angry: "You dare to grab my lines and find death." "Sword kill." There was a fiery sword in his hand, and the force of the space above the blade fluctuated. This kind of fluctuation merged with the sharp blade, forming a new kind of combat technique. He directly stabbed the sword. The fiery red sword spurs the purple throat, and the empty space is pierced, causing a sharp and harsh sound. Lu Guangcheng''s six people are extremely nervous watching this scene, while the heart is also sweating for the purple. Behind the purple scorpion, everyone saw the way the sword was killed. They were not nervous, and it seemed to be easier at the moment. "This is also called mastering the king-level combat skills, the sword is powerless, only one shape." Wu Xie can not help but laugh at the sound. These days, the in-depth ~www.novelhall.com~ they have some understanding of the new combat skills, especially in the case of the purple dragonfly often demonstrate, although they have not yet realized, but the eyes have become awkward. This blow, regardless of the ratio of the dagger of the purple scorpion, or the strong edge of the blade of the golden eye beast, weak more than one grade. Feeling the faint space oppression that emerged in Ling Jian Jianguang, Zi Yan could not help but shook his head and smiled lightly: "Even if there is a technique, such an attack is not comparable to a normal attack. When the words fall, the purple scorpion step forward, and the black knife in the hand is pulled out. This hit, Zi Yan seems very casual, even the lines on the black knife did not appear, just smashed down. But this random blow has made one more pressure in the void, and this force shrouded toward the front, directly making the attack speed of the real world slower, and there is only its shape of the sword, in space. Under the pressure of force, even the shape is gone. The face of the previous smug reality was changed immediately. After feeling the terrible of this attack, he also decisively attacked as a defense, and at the same time, the armor appeared. Chapter 1339: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The real world was changed to defend, and the long sword flashed on the cold. This shot was a bit difficult, but it was okay, and the black knife arrived in advance to block it. In the real world, he was relieved. He admitted that he had a big idea. He looked down on the people in Hupingcheng, but if he was allowed to block the blow, then the next moment, their people would embrace and then ''chaos'' the knife. This guy in front of the dead eye. The idea of ??the real world is still very good. I can think of so much in a short time, and it is enough to see how powerful the other''s spiritual thoughts are. But unfortunately, he still estimated the strength of Ziyan. Hey! The black knife passed over and touched with the long sword. The force of space surged, and the long sword in the hands of the real world was broken into two halves. Then, the black knife continued to move forward, breaking the defense of the other side and passing over his neck. The dagger is finished! puff! Blood is sprayed, and a human head flies high. This scene happened very quickly, almost between the electric and the flint, and many people did not react. But after seeing a human head flying, they were all stunned. Since the dock is a person who knows the king-level combat skills, his strength is naturally not as unbearable as Zi Yan said. In their team, the strength of Siwu can definitely rank in the top three. The top three of the docks that can be arranged are smashed by the purple sable. A few people in Lu Guangcheng were shocked, especially those who saw their companions being killed by Stowe. "You, you actually know the king-level combat skills?" The expression of the black armor youth has been changed at this moment. It is natural to see from his eyesight that the other party not only knows the king-level combat skills, but also has a high degree of comprehension. . "Generally!" Purple is a faint smile, then he raises his left hand and then slams down to the bottom. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The sound of the emptiness sounded, and the brilliance of the brilliance flashed. Wu Xie and others who had long been unable to wait behind Zi Zi rushed up, and the nine men surrounded the team of more than a dozen people. "District king-level combat skills only, you really are we idiots, do not understand?" Wu Xie finally seized the opportunity, sneered loudly. Seeing the people and beasts surrounded by them, the face of the real world of Sibei City has become extremely ugly. The original pride and pride are even more sloppy. Because of just one glance, they saw several beasts resembling higher life. "What is that, red-eyed pig demon?" "Is that hard to be an Aurora Tianma?" "That should not be a mysterious beast!" "Oh my God, are they really one hundred and eight tigers in Pingcheng? Why do you follow the existence of these suspected higher lives!" The six people of Lu Guangcheng couldnt help but scream after seeing the beasts that Dong Qing summoned. Seeing the front of the battle, Valve Wei was also a little surprised, and immediately said: "No wonder the city owner repeatedly told me to come back, let me first look for people in Huping City. It seems that this time, Tiger Pingcheng is doing a good job of turning over. ready!" "Hey, do you think that you can deal with me with these rabble? High life, these animals are also worthy?" Just when the teammates seemed to be a little confused, the black armor youth was cold and screamed, and the whole body was released. A strong atmosphere. Hearing the confident words of the boss, the expressions of these teammates beside him were slightly relieved. In front of everyone, Zi Yan smiled and said: "They are powerful, I am afraid that you will not kill, so your opponent is me!" Between the words, there has been a little red light floating from the dead reality, melting toward the purple heart. The original two, also directly became five. Feeling the change of numbers, Zi Yan whispered: "It seems that killing is indeed faster than killing the beasts!" The black armor looked around and felt the murderous atmosphere around him. He felt very troublesome in his heart. Immediately, his expression was cold and he said: "Kill!" When the words fell, he was killed to the side of the stone. The reason for the early attack is to kill one or two people when the purple scorpion has not arrived, to ease the pressure on others. "I said, your opponent is me!" However, just waiting for the black armor to take out the long gun, burst into a gun and rushed toward the rough stone, it was to see a black knife in front of him, followed by the faint smile of the black knife master. "How is this possible? How fast is his speed?" The black squad''s face ''color'' changed, but at this moment, he was not allowed to hesitate too much. The long gun in his hand flashed a glare and smashed toward the purple sable. Purple mouth with a chuckle, black knife against the front. "Hey!" As the guns collided, the voice rang, and the purple figure went back a few steps. His mouth smirked and said: "Some meanings, this is the shooting? It is almost the same as the attack of the original war, but you seem to be weak!" "Less nonsense, die!" The young black man bites his teeth, but he is once again shooting a gun. The long gun is like a light to the purple heart. puff! The electric light directly hits the purple hole in the ''hole'', but does not wait for the smile on the face of the black armor. It is that the figure of the front purple is dissipated like a phantom, and ten meters away from the front, standing one A hateful guy with a smirk. "Hell, how can he escape my blow?" The color of the black youth has changed again, and this scene makes him feel extremely unreasonable. The thunder of the purple scorpion is gone, it is very famous among the Lei people, and with the improvement of the strength of the sable, it gradually grasps the true power of the thunder. The true thunder and lightning are not the same or the innate technique, but the king-level combat skills. Of course, the follow-up will not change any more. The sable is not clear, but he knows that the thunder of the moment is a kind of supernatural power that is not bound by the fighting techniques. Although the young man of the black armor understands the king-level combat skills, his own realm is only a reality. If there is no corresponding opportunity, he may not be able to step into the domain for life. Therefore, he does not know much about the king-level combat skills. Naturally, I don''t know the mystery of magical power. When it comes to magical powers, the erection of Wu Xing''s eyebrows is definitely one kind, and between the death beam, there are two people killed by him. "boom!" The red-eyed pig demon is more direct. It growls and snarls, and it rushes toward a real situation. With an extremely strong collision, the reality felt like being hit by a mountain of gods, and the body shape trembled, but it was directly blown up. For safety reasons, Dong Qing sat on the back of the Aurora Tianma, and saw that the latter suddenly released thousands of silver, and then the silver light gathered toward the unicorn at the forehead. Hey! A large silver color beam of light rushed out like a thunder, and went to an actual attack. The light column passed, directly causing the virtual air to sway. The real face ''color'' has changed dramatically. He wants to dodge, but he feels that the space around him has been oppressed and the speed has been greatly reduced. He knows that this is another king-level combat skill, and his face is ''white'' and white, but at this moment he can only bite his teeth and push the defense. boom! The large beam of light hit the other side, causing a loud noise, and a super-strong energy wave was moving toward the surrounding area. When the energy and smoke are completely exhausted, there is only one token left in the deep pit of the earth, and some pieces of armor. As for the real world, it is directly smashed into nothingness. "How is this possible?" Lu Guangcheng''s six people at the beginning of the battle were retreating to a far position in the rear. At this moment, they saw almost one-sided battle. Several people were completely shocked. One person could not help but exclaim. stand up. Wang Weis originally dignified and taboo **** color has eased a lot. If you want to have such a powerful force, you should not hit them with a few lucky ideas. He sighed softly and said: "No wonder they are not afraid of people in Yanbo City. It seems that this time, the people of Hupingcheng are really ready!" Hearing the sound of a sound, and the screams from the ear, the eyes of the young black youth began to shake. The fighting power of the people in Huping City is also greatly out of his expectations. Now, not only can he not kill each other, but he will not be able to fold here. "No matter what, first withdraw!" The young black man bit his teeth, and his heart has already retired. As for these companions, he will die if he dies. He will not wait until he returns with enough people to avenge them. "You are afraid that you can''t go!" Seeing the black face of the young man''s face color changed, Zi Yan guessed what he thought in his heart, a faint smile. And as the laughter fell, and I saw some of the famous attacks in the other side, the purple scorpion was on the rise. The strength of the young black youth is not weak. It is worthy of the use of some power by the purple scorpion. Therefore, the lines on the black knives in his hands are emerging. The soul of the golden-eyed beast is not flashing, but it is full of powerful knives. There is a terrible power. This force directly caused the virtual shock to swing and formed a new kind of pressure. After this pressure exerted on the black armor youth, his face immediately had a horror color. He snarled, and he also slammed the gun into the limit and shot a shot. Peng! The knife and gun collided again, and there was a loud explosion. A huge deep pit was centered on the collision of two people and spread toward the surrounding area. In the energy shock, the black knife strikes the rifle, breaks the attack of the long gun, and passes over the neck of the black armor. The dagger is finished! puff! Blood Splash ~www.novelhall.com~ The head is rolling down, the black armor is dead! And almost at the same time, the battle on the side of Wu Xie is also over. After all, there is still one person who knows the king-level combat skills, and it is a little understandable. Wu Xies two attacks directly destroy each other. At the end of the battle, the lucky point of the road is to float out of the body and then integrate it into the corresponding token. As for how it is distributed, no one understands this, but it seems that the lucky point will be automatically assigned to the person who was last killed. Of course, like the red-eyed pig demon, the existence of Aurora Tianma, it will be automatically given to Dongqing. On the side of the purple cicada, the lucky point of the young black youth falls on his heart token. It was originally a lucky point of five points, but it suddenly jumped to the top of twelve, and it was seven more points. Everyone is still enjoying the joy of getting lucky. They are all excited and look down at the position of the token. They dont know that Lu Guangcheng and others in the distance are feeling so stupid after seeing this scene. Chapter 1340: Secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking down at the chest, if it is just a person, it is not surprising, but a team of 12 people has actually made such an action, telling the truth... really stupid. Of course, a few people in the valve are just thinking about it in their hearts. Its impossible to really say something stupid. If the purple scorpion turns his face, cutting them off can be worth the loss. Tiger Pingcheng as the last one, there are not many things that have been passed down. As for some details, I am afraid that I am even more unaware of it. Wang Wei looked at the smug people and coughed and said: "In fact, this token can be taken away and will not affect the increase of lucky points." Everyone is looking at the valve, and there are some doubts on his face. The latter can only demonstrate himself and then take out his own token. Seeing the token in the hands of the valve, Zi Yan remembered that the tokens were not seen from these people. As for the number, they appear directly in the mind. "It''s very simple, you just need to move the mind." The valve demonstration puts the token in the heart, then removes it. When Zi Zis mind moved, the token was automatically in his hand. He casually put it in his hand and collected it. Others, like the sable, have collected tokens. The eyes of the people fell on the valve and others, and then they introduced themselves again and made a new understanding. After Wang Wei and others saw the battle of the Ziyan group, they knew that the other party was going to kill them. It was too simple, so the vigilance in the heart disappeared completely. Because there is absolutely no need, if the purple scorpion really wants to kill, he can not just die if he is vigilant. Immediately after the introduction of the two sides, a low-pitched snoring came from afar: "Which North City, one can blow into the sky, but the body does not even play the king-level combat skills." Wang Wei looked back at Wu Xie. After seeing the guy who killed a few people, the corner of his mouth was slightly twitching. Next, Zi Yan explained: "He is Wu Xie." Valve Wei nodded and looked at the other people around the Tiger City. When they saw that they were also like Wu Xie, they were all regretted and angry. It was confirmed that Wu Xie was really not funny, so he coughed. Explain: "In fact, the king-level combat skills only have a brand of imprint, once learned, it will disappear, yes... not in the spiritual ring." Wu Xie heard a glimpse, and the expressions of other people changed. Then Wu Xies mouth slammed and smiled: It turns out that this is no big deal. After taking away all the spoils, Wu Xie came over. The sable is a smile in the eyes of a few people after seeing the valve, and with the addition of the token, it is clear that Wang Wei knows a lot, so he asks: "It seems that the valve is against the domain. The community knows a lot." Valve Wei was embarrassed and smiled: "This is not a big deal. It is just that I have read some of the records of my predecessors before coming." Immediately, he smiled bitterly. "Zi Zixiong, you are suffering from us." It turned out that after arriving at the domain government, ten of them were people who stayed in their own area waiting for Huping City. Before the arrival of the city, the city officially told me that the number of the two cities is too small, and they must form an alliance to grow. However, this time, the people of Hupingcheng did not wait. Instead, they met the Sibei City people who suddenly retraced. The two sides did not officially kill, and he directly damaged the two. In desperation, the valve can only recommend retracement, and two people died on the road. The purple singer heard it, but he was embarrassed and said: "After we arrived here, we also died. We were killed by the war. We guessed that the original combat technique was here to be invalid, and it was also guarded against the war. , so the speed of the trip is slower." Valve Wei nodded and said: "The purple brothers should be considered for the safety of everyone. However, in our outer regions, the number of war spirits is relatively small. Like our post-numbered regions, there is only one level of war. Ling Ling, since the Zixiao brother killed the war spirit, then before leaving this area, will not encounter the war spirit again, of course, the first level beast still has." "The first level of war, the first level of beasts." Zi Yan heard this level of way, there was an accident on his face. The body on the ground has been processed, and Weiwei glanced deep into the ground. He suggested: "It is better to say as we walk." Zi Yan nodded and agreed, and then several beasts were responsible for the warning. "The first level of warfare and the first level of beasts, such a hierarchical way is unique to the domain of the realm, where the first level of war represents the late stage of reality, the second level represents the half step domain, and the third level represents a heavy domain. In the early stage, the fourth level is the middle stage, the fifth level is the later stage, and so on. As for the beasts, the level represented by the beasts is the same, but compared to the outside world, the existence of the game almost knows the king-level combat skills, plus the real world. Space is suppressed, so it will be much stronger than the same level of the outside world." Wang Wei began to explain everything he knew about Zi Yan. These things, before the arrival of Wu Daren did not explain, I do not know if these are not the focus, and thus directly ignored. "The above are common sense, and there are some secrets about the domain community. I don''t know if the Zixiao brother is interested in listening." Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat unexpected, and then smiled and said: "Since it is a secret, then let''s talk about it." "There are two secrets I know. The first one is about lucky. It is said that lucky points have a very big role in the domain. But what is it, I don''t know very well. As for the second one. Mystery is about the ranking of my own city. The ranking of entering the domain is very much related to the ranking of the city. Similarly, it is said that there will be a way to drop or advance the city rankings, but I also don''t know whether it is true or not. Hearing the two secrets that Weiwei said, as well as the previous ones, Zi Yan was curious about Wang Wei, so he asked: "Juan Wei brother seems to know a lot about the situation of the domain." The original face was still with a smile, and the look was awkward. He said: "Its not awkward. Lu Guangcheng, who used to be in the whole place, is still very tall, but unfortunately, the generation is not as good as one generation. This directly led to the decline of the rankings. The news that I know is seen in books from a long time. As for the past tens of thousands of years, there have been no clues that have been useful." Valve Wei sighed and said: "If you want to survive here, the purpose is to plunder, plus the tokens are distributed in an orderly manner, and the forces behind it are destined to suffer. In the past, if there are five people returning, it will already be Its a miracle. Ten people came to the five people, and the death rate exceeded 50%. Even so, it is still a miracle, showing how dangerous this area is. Someone has led the way, and Ziyan and others began to go straight, and soon walked out of the area of ??108, to the area of ??the 107. The war spirit here has already been cleaned up by Wang Wei and others. In addition to being able to meet some first-class beasts along the way, he did not meet the war spirit again. The risk factor of the peripheral area is relatively small, but the same opportunities are rare. The purple scorpion and others have no gains except for some of the less useful corpses. During the period, because Zijing specifically explained, everyone will only hurry in the daytime, but in the evening, they will continue to understand the king-level combat skills without a clue. Seeing that Zi Yan and others are so serious, but there is no progress, Wang Wei is also appropriate to persuade. In reality, it is very difficult to enlighten the king-level combat skills. As for Zijing, it has created a trick by itself, and it is completely different. Valve Wei informed that under normal circumstances, no one suggested that the real world should go to the king-level combat skills. Although it can improve some combat power, it takes too much time and energy, and it is not only consuming its own combat power, but also Domain help. Only after confirming that the domain sector is to be opened, some forces will conduct surprise training on some realities, and then let them comprehend the king-level combat skills of one-and-a-half strokes to save their lives in the domain, but they often understand It is the simplest. As for the arrival of this place, because of the environmental factors here, plus some war spirits and beasts as a sparring, will their king-level combat skills advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, the premise of all this is in the case of a foundation. Like Wu Xie and others, there is no foundation at all, and there is no clue, but if you want to get started with the king-level combat skills, at least half a year is required. So this thing, anxious is not anxious. For example, there are dozens of people in the valve, and they have conducted assault training in the outside world. However, after only a few decades, only two people have successfully realized the king-level combat skills. Unfortunately, after the rankings, there were only ten places, and in addition to the valve, the other was killed by the people of the city of Sibei when they were covered. Hearing that the group did not listen at all, Wang Wei was no longer persuaded, but urged the people he brought to step up cultivation. On another night, the starry sky sprinkled from the sky and shone on the purple scorpion of the knees, which made him singularly shining. At this moment, the purple sable is knowing the spurs of the black armor youth and the thorn of the martial spirit in the sea, and the attack of the two have the same skill, but the latter masters the mastery. The degree is significantly higher. In the sea of ??knowledge, Zi Yan is also piercing the front with a long gun ~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time with his feeling of using a dagger, the progress is also great. The sable of the knees suddenly opened his eyes, and in the next moment he had a silver rifle in his hand. Under the shining of the moon, the silver pistol seems to have a silver dragon disc grip. With the movement of the pistol in the hands of the cicada, the whole silver dragon seems to be alive and creeping. Standing on the big stone, the purple scorpion suddenly released the golden light, and the golden light directly rendered the night into a white enamel, and there was also a strong breath released. Such a change has alarmed everyone, and even the beasts in the distance are looking back at the purple. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the dragon gun traversed, and at the foot, the figure was shot toward the front. When the figure was shot, the tip of the gun in his hand trembled slightly, and then a fusion of power spread toward the surrounding. The long gun was directly on a huge rock in the distance, and then there was a cold sizzling sound from the heavens and the earth. "Shooting." Chapter 1341: Comprehend the true meaning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The long gun that was spotted on the huge rock was immediately collected, and the shape of the purple scorpion was once again back to where it was. A space force on the rock in front of it fluctuated, and the world was echoing the second sound. "boom." The whole rock broke out directly, and many stones screamed and shouted in all directions, like a hollow weapon. Looking at the standing purple cicada, the faces of the people changed immediately. Looking back at the scene, they had an incredible color on their faces. "What did the purple scorpion just use, shot it." "When the king''s warfare is shot, the purple skull has already been realized." "He really realized the shooting, but how long it took." The exclamations continued to spread from the crowd, and they looked at the eyes of the purple, and there were many more shocking colors. Among them, the most changeable look is still a valve, although he did not understand the shooting, but the comprehension technique is not much different from the shooting, he knows how difficult it is to comprehend this technique. At the beginning, they only took a few decades to get started. Although it was in the outside world, the conditions were not natural, but the use of sable was too short. Compared with the shock of the six people in Luguangcheng, the faces of Manshi and others were full of surprises, and then they all cheered. However, Zi Yan did not turn around and still stood on the big stone in front, but his hand had another movement. The original long gun was put away and a long sword was taken out. The quality of the sword was much worse than the long shot, but at the moment everyone The attention is on the purple scorpion, naturally it will not pay attention to the quality of the sword. "What is he going to do." Looking at the purple scorpion holding the sword, everyone had doubts on his face, not knowing what he was going to do. However, it was guessed in the heart of the valve, and then he looked like a ghost, and whispered: "No." "Big brother, what will not." Next, a real request. Valve Wei shook his head incredulously and said: "Impossible, he can''t understand the sword after he has captured the gun, unless..." However, his voice just fell, that is, the red-eyed pig demon who saw the patrol in the distance, suddenly rushed toward the purple scorpion, followed by the release of light, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The collision of the red-eyed pig demon uses the king-level combat technique, and its eyes are full of excitement, which is like seeing a hunter. In the group of people ~ beasts, in addition to the purple scorpion will be the first knife, only the red-eyed pig demon knows the king-level combat skills. But unfortunately, it only grasps the most basic collision technique. It can''t be compared with the dagger''s dagger. When the purple scorpion takes a long knife, it will have a dangerous feeling in the heart. This is the unique keenness of the beast. Perception. Today, Zi Yan suddenly abandoned the knife and held the gun, and played another kind of king-level combat skills. This shot is still strong, but it is weaker than the dagger, so the red-eyed pig demon wants to fight against the purple. . It was only when it rushed forward, but the sable was changed to a sword. Seeing the red-eyed pig demon collided, the purple cicada did not dodge, he just clasped the long sword, a sword stabbed, and a low-pitched sound followed: "Sword." The long sword that rushed forward tore the air, and the brilliance of Guanghua circulated from the sword. A mysterious wave that merged with the power of space shrouded toward the front. This is still a king-level combat skill: sword kill. The red-eyed pig demon rushing forward, the speed of the extremely fast forward suddenly dropped, the whole portrait was in a quagmire, and the speed dropped directly by one-third. "This is also a king-level combat skill." After seeing this scene, everyone changed their face and the face was incredible. boom. The sword tip of the long sword hit the red-eyed pig demon before the rush, and the two forces of black gold collided in the sky, and the violent vibrations resounded between the heavens and the earth, and the energy aftermath spread to all directions, and the energy aftermath passed. The mountains and rocks are all crushed and turned into powder. Everyone with a shocked look is looking at the energy collision, and there is a hint of stubbornness and weakness in my heart. The turbulent energy slowly dissipated, and the two figures rushed out. One of them floated on a large stone, which was the purple scorpion holding the sword, while another black shadow screamed and hit a huge stone. Exploding boulder, its body is also falling to the earth, and a deep pit is drawn on the ground. Everyone who saw this scene was ashamed. However, Dongqing had some distressed red-eyed pig demon, and she jumped over and jumped out of the deep pit in the red-eyed pig demon. After seeing the latter, she blamed: "What do you want to do to hit the purple dragonfly, you Don''t know his power yet." The red-eyed pig demon snorted. Not far away, the purple scorpion standing on the big stone once again changed a weapon. He smiled at the red-eyed pig demon and said, "Do you want to try again." The red-eyed pig enchanted and shook his head, and Dong Qing also looked back at the purple scorpion. The slightly blameful look, but it was a little charming, suddenly appeared in a variety of styles, it was like a lover in the flirtatious . Fortunately, at this moment everyone was shocked by the two hands of Zi Yan, and did not notice this scene. The first thing that ran to the purple scorpion was Wu Xie, who almost rushed over and then hugged the purple thigh. If it is a woman, such a scene is naturally not tempting, but Wu Xie is a man, and is a very ugly man, Zi Zi suddenly has an impulse to turn his foot. Wu Xie did not pay attention to the feeling of purple, his expression was very excited, and his thighs were constantly shaking, almost praying: "Purple, how do you do, ask for guidance." Compared with Wu Xie''s straightforwardness, the rough stone is more subtle. He came to the front and back and scratched his head and said: "Purple, I have some understanding recently, or we will exchange ideas with each other." The face of Zi Yan suddenly had a strange color. It seems that the character of the two has changed. The Wu Xie, who has a lot of heart, is straightforward. On the contrary, it is a stupid stone. Suddenly it is very smooth. "Purple, congratulations." The footsteps sounded, Shangguanhong walked towards this side, she stared at the purple eyes, with a touch of happiness. Later, Wang Jun and others came from afar. In the midst of the continually happy, their faces were still unbelievable. "Great, really powerful, purple, I did not expect you to realize the original intention of the king-level combat skills, but it is a trick to recruit." Wang Wei also came with people. He looked at the purple incredulously incredulously and repeatedly praised: "Awesome, people are comprehending the techniques first, and then trying to integrate the power of space through techniques, but you can directly understand the integration of space. Force, and then create these tricks, such a means may not be able to do even in some areas, it is amazing, it is amazing." The purple scorpion put away the weapons in his hands and kicked Wu Xie to the side, revealing a look that I didn''t know him. Then he chuckled and said: "The prize has been won, and the prize has been won. It is just a moment of insight." After the valve was in the face, Lu Guangchengs five people looked at Zi Yans eyes and admired them. Shangguanhong came with a red-eyed pig demon. Although the latter defeated the North, he was not injured because of his super defense. "Is it really a pass?" Wang Wei seems to want to confirm. Zi Yan nodded and chuckled: "It should be similar. Although the weapons are different, the attacks are the same." "Sure enough, it is a trick, just to say that the king-level combat skills, you have already surpassed a lot of heavy domain, and you have been fully introduced, this is equivalent to mastering all the first-class skills." Valve Wei also could not help but admire. "Indeed, it is barely mastered. Then you tell me what I am familiar with. I can leave you a brand and let you know." The purple eyes fell, and Wang Wei looked at the eyes of Zi Yan again. He was surprised and asked: "What, you can create your own brand of warfare, how is this possible? "" The other five people in Lu Guangcheng also know some common sense and are incredibly looking at Zi Yan. However, Wu Xie and others heard that Wei Wei said this, and looked at Zi Yans eyes and became very nervous. Zixiao smiled and didn''t care: "This is no big deal, as long as the spirit is strong enough." The spiritual thoughts of Zi Yan may not be as strong as the spiritual thoughts of the domain, but his spiritual thoughts are perfect spiritual thoughts, and nature is very special. And then, Zi Yan also personally demonstrated it. He left a mark on the knowledge of the sea. This branding is a blow with a fist. If there is a name, it is afraid that it should be called a fist. Then, he left Shang Guanhong with a fingerprint of the sword. "I, and me, I am almost good at everything, and pass it to me." Wu Xie seems to be waiting. Zi Yan took a look at Wu Xie and only gave him a brand. Later, the sable was given to each person. The next thing that made Zizi unexpected was that he actually understood the collision technique of the red-eyed pig demon. Later, he passed the brand to the soul of these beasts. After all the people-beast''s branding was passed, everyone began to meditate, and those beasts couldn''t wait to find other beasts to experiment. A few days later, Wu Xie and other people have gained something, and one is also called to find a level of war spirit to practice. In this way ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone accelerated the pace. After arriving at the area of ??Sibei City, the group had not found the war spirit, but they saw a team of ten people. These are the people left by the city of Sibei. It seems that they are waiting for the return of the former black armor and others. But when the people did not wait, they saw the people of Hupingcheng and Luguangcheng, and they immediately became scared. With the two numbers that appear in my mind, a late monk in the real world asked: "How are you, how can you still be alive?" After hearing such questions, Wu Xie replied, "While we are alive, but I think you should not be able to live next." As the words fell, Wu Xie was the first to rush toward the squad. Later, other people rushed and immediately surrounded them. Seeing so many special beasts, as well as murderous people, the faces of the city of Sibei are green. The next moment, energy violent, Wu Xie and others launched an attack. Chapter 1342: 5 layers on the periphery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "King level combat skills: shooting." "Sword kill." "Boxing." A low-pitched burst of sound, from the open space, a strand of energy rising, shining brightly, releasing a strong breath, to the people of the city of Sibei. At this moment, many levels of door techniques appeared, and this squad of Sibei City saw the desperate color on his face after seeing so many people knowing the kings skills. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... A burst of energy explosions sounded one after another, and the horror ''waves'' of one stock moved. The original open space had already had a huge pit in the violent energy, and there was a huge pit in the deep pit. It is not a complete body. Combat... It ends in a very short time. Then, it was a lot of lucky points floating from the deep pit, and everyone was assigned. As for the purple scorpion standing in the distance, there was no credit. Looking at the fortunes of rising tokens, Wu Xie and others can''t help but scream for smart movements, which is celebrating their victory with king-level combat skills. For this victory, everyone deliberately stayed in this area for a day, then drinking and baking meat to celebrate. The best purple enamel in the group of people who baked the ''meat'' skill naturally became the coolie of everyone. Next to a campfire, the blazing fire reflected ''shooting'' the handsome face of Zi Yan. He was having a grilled ''meat'' that didn''t take a ride. Although it was cool, the treatment was good, and there were a few beside him. Bottle of good wine, of course... This wine is from the hand of the sable. He is not only a coolie, but also a coolie who is squeezed by infinity. The voice of Wu Xie and the singular stone can be heard in the ear. This evening is the voice of the two of them. The screaming of the screaming of the wine even overshadowed the snoring of the red-eyed pig demon. Hearing the noise from his ear, Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. These people really know how to be self-satisfied, and they are happy to be like this. The footsteps sounded from behind the purple scorpion. It was Wang Wei who came to the purple scorpion with a jug and then sat down next to the sable. Just sitting down, Weiwei was rushing to the purple bottle to raise the bottle in his hand, and all the mouth was dried, throwing away the empty bottle, and then taking a new bottle from the sable. "There is so much fun there, what are you doing here?" Zixiao smiled and drank a big mouth. When he put down the jug, there were some wine stains in his mouth. "Thank you for your special intention." Weiwei smiled and had a touch of sensation in his eyes. Not only is it necessary to thank you for your help, but you also want to thank you for your skill. "I really want to thank me, I will have less trouble and drink. I can''t make it easy." Zi Yan joked. Although the two have long been familiar with, but the purple joke opened this joke still let the valve Wei slightly bowed. "This is what I brought from Tianwu mainland. It belongs to the collection of treasures. It is out of print. You can drink one bottle and one bottle. When you save the province." There was a surprise in the eyes of Wang Wei, and then he looked back at the hilarious people and said: "I said that this wine is different from the public. I thought it was a special product of Hupingcheng. I didn''t expect it to come from another world. So I said Come, drink once and fear that there will be no second time, when you let go." Then, the laughter of the two people sounded beside the campfire. The laughter lasted for a long time, and the slowly fascinating **** ''color'' gradually became dignified. "Let''s say, what''s the matter." Zi Yan is still patiently flipping over the grilled ''meat''. He doesn''t believe that Wang Wei is coming to him just for pure drinking. There are two beautiful ladies on the side to accompany a big man. We, how is this possible? After a full moment, Weiwei slowly said: "This time we are deep, I am afraid that we should meet the war spirit. As we continue to deepen, the risk factor will increase greatly." Zi Yan nodded, and he naturally knew this. "The whole domain is a huge circle, you should know." Wang Wei suddenly turned and looked and asked. Zi Yan nodded and still looked at the grilled meat in front, saying: I know some before coming. "Our people in Shuntianfu 108 City will appear on the periphery of this huge circle because of ranking, but the periphery is also divided into several levels, and there are points in the periphery, the top ranked cities, It appears in the very close to the inner circumference, while the lower ranking is on the outermost side, such as us." The valve was overwhelmed, and he put down the jug that was about to be emptied. He said: "There are five floors in total, and each time there are 20 areas, in which there are 20 cities. People are stationed." There are five floors on the first floor of twenty cities, which means that there are only one hundred cities. Zi Yan quickly understood the meaning of Wang Wei and said: "What you mean is that the area we are about to enter is the fifth floor." Valve Wei nodded and said: "Yes, it is about to enter the fifth floor, but also indicates that we have to meet the monks of the former 100 cities." Although there was not much to say about Weiwei, Zijing still saw a thick worry from his eyes. He smiled and said: "Nothing, this is only one hundred. Our ultimate goal is inner circumference." The relief of Zi Yan did not work. Wang Wei shook his head and said: "Its just what we think in our inner circumference. In fact, the domain has opened several times, but our Luguangchengs predecessors entered the deepest place. Its just to the third floor. Zi Yan asked strangely: "You Lu Guangcheng was not very high in the rankings, how could it only go to the third floor?" "That is because the monks in each region will have a part of the depth, and some will stay in this area to kill those intruders, and kill them in layers, experience a battle of life and death, can reach the first The third floor is already very good." For this, Zi Yan seems a bit unexpected, but I can understand it if I think about it. Since murder can get lucky, why bother to go deeper. Its also good to stay in your own area to kill people and earn luck. Of course, Zi Yan believes that such people are mostly extremely conservative guys, and those who want to rush into the world will only enter the depths. Zi Yan patted the shoulders of Wang Wei and said: "Do not worry, we should be careful, just do what we can, right, if I have not guessed wrong, Yan Bocheng''s ranking should be in the top 20. "Yanbo City ranks eighty-three in Shuntian." Purple eyes with a smile in the eyes of a smile, "83, such goods color, dare to come to our troubles, hope... we can meet, solve the grievances here. When the valve was heard, the face ''color'' suddenly changed. "You have to go to the Yanbo City people." Zi Yan corrected: "It should be said to go to revenge." "People can''t hide, you are still looking for trouble." Zi Yan corrected again. "It is not to find trouble, it is revenge. Moreover, I have promised our city owners and people in the castle to kill all the people from Yan Bo City." Wang Wei looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, as if he was watching a madman. One hundred and eighty to find the trouble of eighty-three, in his view, the purple is indeed crazy. On the second day, everyone went forward again. Everything really, as Wang Wei said, about five days after the straight line, they reached another area. As soon as they arrived in this area, everyone encountered a level of war. Wu Xie and others seem to be very stimulating, and screaming one by one is rushing up. Nowadays, they urgently need to learn from the first-class war spirits to verify whether the king-level combat skills are growing. At the moment, the first-class war spirits have been unable to cause trouble for them, and almost everyone can fight. The people almost fight each other and then spread out. In front of Zi Yan is a very indifferent war spirit. The other hand holds a dark sword. Although the sword is also used, his attack is more flexible and faint. It seems that the other party is comprehending. The first-class middle-class king-level combat skills. Zi Yan observes each movement of the opponent''s attack, and the spirit is quickly recorded, while gradually verifying his own level of the first-class master class combat skills. "puff." When she notices that the other party has no other changes, the sable is holding the knife and killing directly toward the other side. Still a dagger. Only so far, no one can give a real grade of the beast. However, after the valve is seen, it is a guess. The grade of the dagger should be the one at the first level. Of course, just to see the speculation after the power of the moment, as for the real rating evaluation, you need to know the purple to break through the domain. Unsurprisingly, the front of the war is killed by the sable. Just killing the war, Zi Yan is seeing someone rushing to his side, is Wang Jun. "Purple, not good, I found some humans." Wang Jun shouted far away. Human beings here mean enemies, but Ziyan hears not only is not nervous, but seems to be a little excited, just listen to him and then ask: "How many people, they found that you did not." "The number is unknown. I caught up after I saw someone. As for the trace... I think it should be discovered." Wang Jun Shen said. Who knows, after hearing the singer, not only did he not blame him for being careless, but he also laughed and said: "Well, let other people come back together. If these people don''t do it to us, we will treat each other with courtesy if they first shot. Then we will naturally be welcome." Wang Jun will look suspiciously at Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ No matter how he looks, how do you feel the expression of Zi Yan at this moment seems to be that these people will do it to them. Just when Wang Jun was going to call other people back, he saw Zi Zi directly took out a signal and then released it to Tianzhu. A blast came out, and there was a smoke flower bloom in the sky. This is indeed effective in bringing people together, but in this case, isnt it a violent show identity? Sure enough, the original intention of the purple scorpion is to fight. And Wang Jun feels that Zi Yan wants to fight so much, and feels that the lucky value is accumulated by himself. It is too slow. Next, Wu Xie and others came back. After learning that human beings were discovered, these guys who had mastered the king-level combat skills seemed to be very motivated, and they rushed to come and practice with them. For these militants, Wang Jun appears to be speechless. And when everyone gathered for a short time, there was a sound of breaking through the distance. Chapter 1343: No. 93 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of breaking through the air came from all directions, and then the stream of light appeared in the eyes of everyone, and each stream of light was a figure. The fastest update visit: .r> Looking at the monks from all directions, Wu Xie and the face of the singular stone have a ''color'' color. "One, two..." At the same time, the two are also very interested in starting a number of people, like a small chicken to eat rice, seeing a person and nodding, I did not expect that the two are more than twenty. "Hey, twenty-three, its a city that has entered the top 100. This is a lot of people... its eye-opening!" Hearing the admiration of Wu Xie, next to Wang Jun and Wei Wei heard but could not help but smile. This is the city that entered the top 100. The foundation is absolutely deep. Is it so easy to kill? As everyone knows, when they are remembering others, they are also thinking about them. A total of twenty-three people came, and as they approached everyone, they realized the number of the group from the city. ninety three! This is not one hundred of the top 100, nor ninety-nine, but the city of the 93rd, which is very high in the top...Liao Weicheng! Even after the purple scorpion perceives this number, the face is also more dignified. The other people''s gods ''color'' are obviously awesome. Only Wu Xie and the savage stone have always appeared to be very stimulating. "Hey, let''s see who these are?" A yin-yang grotesque voice rang from a distance. "Haha, one hundred and seven and one hundred and eight, I am not mistaken? Is it the penultimate city?" "Its a great courage, I dare to come to the site of our city of Liaowei!" This is a relaxed face, after sensing the number of the city where Zi Yan and others are located, the face is full of banter. A group of twenty-three, surrounded by the purple cicada. One of the singer-stricken green monks, after seeing the savage stone, also pointed to him and joked: "You look at the idiot, the face of the ''stimulus'' moving the dead, people who don''t know think he wants to kill Die us?" Immediately, there was a sneer around. Then, another monk said: "Look at the ugly guy whose eyes are long, and it seems to be very stimulating. It seems to have some thoughts on us." Fan Shi and Wu Xie heard the anger, the former is even more explosive: "Death!" After the explosion, the barren stone did not wait for the opening of the purple cicada, it was a fist fist to kill the young monk in front. "Boxing!" On the stone of the stone, there was a light like a black iron, which was dazzling, and a strong breath was released. He clenched his fist and confidently struck forward. "Oh, the primary technique in the king-level combat technique?" There was a surprise in the eyes of the young youth. He was also making a fist and hitting the front with the same attack. "boom!" The fist and the collision caused a shock, and the energy ''wave'' of one of the strands spread toward the surrounding. In the midst of the collision, the wild stone and the young green youth have all returned two steps. "Dead!" The confrontation on this side has just ended, and the other side has already been able to withstand the violent attack. "boom!" The two sides are half a catty, and they are not in the slightest. "Oh, there are some means!" The two men who had confessed with Wu Xie and Barbie had a touch of surprise on their faces. "Oh, yes! I even entered the ''door'', no wonder looking for a dead look!" The monk wearing a green armor looked at the slap in the face of a pretty stone. Others heard it loudly. "Wei Ge can''t do it, but I didn''t kill this fool!" "Oh, Liao Ge did not succeed, it seems that the ugly eight strange still has some strength." There are several monks who are squatting. The savage stone and Wu Xie who saw this scene also pressed the exciting movement into the heart, and there was a dignified color on his face. "Purple, what do you do now?" Wang Wei saw this scene, but also to the purple pipa. "Standing on it!" Zi Yan''s eyes swept four times, and looked at it somewhere, faint. In front, the blue-skinned monk with the hand of the savvy stone went up a few steps, and smiled disdainfully: "The kid, seeing you stupidly and not looking a few confident faces, it seems that you have mastered the technology of the ''door''. Today, your family, Wei Ye, let you see what it is, what is called Chinese Warfare!" The bones of the pretty stone are shrinking, and it is difficult to set the channel: "Do you know how to use Chinese products?" The Qingjia monk smiled lightly and said: "Slightly understand, but killing you... It is enough to think about it!" When the words fell, the green monk reached out to the palm of the hand, and saw that there was a water-like energy appearing between his palms, and when Weiwei saw the energy, he almost exclaimed. Even the look of Zi Yan has changed. That power is a powerful combination of space. As the Qingjia monks mastered the fists, there was a powerful wave movement released from his fists. His originally ridiculous expression became extremely indifferent, and the scorpion was filled with a killing. "Blasting fist!" With a burst of bursts of water, a glare of light, releasing a strong sense of punching light, hit the barren stone. This blow is more powerful than the previous one. In addition, the resistance in the air seems to increase innumerable times in an instant. The rough stone that wants to counterattack finds that the action becomes extremely slow, just like a big mountain is pressed. Every move will be very difficult. A death crisis, an instant hit on the heart, the stone''s forehead immediately sees sweat, and now he can''t take care of anything, followed by a big drink, the body surface appears a black iron ''color'', he The body size also grows in an instant. The completely transformed body stone, whether it is strength or defense, is greatly enhanced, and the previous sense of oppression is also reduced a lot. He clenched his fist and punched a punch when the opposite dangerous punch came. "Boxing!" The two punches hit again, and a strong and strong shock broke out. The surrounding ground trembled accordingly. A huge crack spread from the feet of the two people. The energy of the scorpions wave was even more ruined. Some ''chaos'' stones hundreds of meters away. Hey! After five steps of retreating, the stone will have a force extending from the foot and a deep footprint on the ground. A bright red blood flows from the corner of the rock. In front, the green armor also stepped back a few steps, and the situation was only a little better than the rough stone. And when he was once cold, he was already full of horror when he looked at the rough stone again. Around the world, everyone who was smirking at the face looked at the rock that was completely transformed, and felt a sense of oppression. Even Wei Ges most powerful means did not kill this fool. It seems that this fool has two things. The Qingjia monk wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said indifferently: "It is a fool who looked down on you. I didn''t expect it to be a strange existence!" Obviously, after he saw the appearance of the rough stone, he also guessed something in his heart. The barren stone directly retreated to the back of the purple cicada. After Wu Xie felt bad, he did not dare to support the big one and walked back. The special environment of the domain and the realm creates that only the king-level combat skills can exert the greatest attack power, and the high-level combat skills also represent a stronger force. It is also a very bad thing that the barbarian can resist the attack of a higher level with the body of the transformation. However, Wu Xie does not think that he can block it. Although he is not dead, he does not want to be mad at this situation because he is arrogant. After the bruises and Wu Xie retreat, the scene became the two monks who had previously shot the purple. The blue-eyed monk looked at the purple sly and smiled coldly: "Why, are you the leader of them? Don''t know what you have?" The eyes of Zi Yan swept over the two, did not speak, and then swept through the pedestrian indifferently, looking into the distance, faintly said: "Since it is here, why not?" Everyone is a strange return, they do not understand the meaning of the purple, only the gods of the two before the ''color'' has changed. "Come out, don''t hide it!" Zi Yan smiled coldly. "Can you feel my existence?" An indifferent voice sounded with an unexpected sound, and then one person emerged from the front void. This is a tall and strong man, who looks very burly. He only wears a leather armor. The ''naked'' ''exposed'' muscles on the upper arm are very obvious. At first glance, it is full of Powerful. His nephew was cold and his eyes were staring at the purple. "Wei Qiang boss, how come you are here?" After seeing the strong man behind him, there was an accident on his face, but he soon became happy. "Boss!" "Boss!" The brave man passed, and all the monks shouted out. The strong man named Wei Qiang walked in front of a group of people, and his cold-scented nephew, who had been staring at the purple, was removed and looked at the people behind Zi Zi. After seeing Wu Xie, he frowned slightly, but immediately after seeing Shangguanhong and Dongqing, his frowning brows slowly spread out. "The two ''female'' people left, you can roll!" The strong man once again turned to the purple, and said indifferently: "Of course, when I am in a good mood, you still have to go as far as possible!" Shangguanhong and Dongqings faces were all cold, and even the beasts around them were also murderous. Zi Yan is also angry and laughs, said: "I was in a good mood, I want to tell you to leave a lucky point and then go out, since you are looking for death, it just sends you all on the road!" I heard the words of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ There was a sigh of relief on the faces of the monks in front of them, and then everyone burst into laughter. "Kid, you are crazy, you know who you are talking to?" "Dare to talk to Wei Qiang boss, your boy is finished!" Wei Qiang''s face was more chilly. He said: "Boy, you succeeded and irritated me, then let everyone die!" Wei Qiang has a strong breath, and his own realm is the peak of the real world. It is only one step away from the realm. The next moment, he made a fist to the purple. This punch is very similar to the punch of a freshly-knowed monk, but the power is much stronger than that punch. "Dead! Kill the punch!" In the face of this powerful punch, there was not much expression change on the face of Zi Yan. He released a dazzling and dazzling golden light, and then he made a fist. "Boxing!" Chapter 1344: Blasting fist Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the purple cicada hit a blow, the faces of a group of monks in the Liao Wei City changed. They first glimpse, and then they laughed. "Funny, this is just getting started." "What a strong thing I thought was, it seems to be the case now." "On this point, I dare to speak out madly, it is simply looking for death." In the face of a sneer and ridicule, the purple face is expressionless, and a punch is punched out. The fist light filled with Jin Mang is suddenly collided with Wei Qiangs attack. "boom." The violent collision followed, and the purple scorpion felt a powerful force that instantly broke through his fist and went straight to his chest, and the blow he had just made was only resolved when he kept the moment. Seeing this unprecedented punch, he just smiled and stretched his fist to the front and took it to the front. There is a golden light flashing on the palm print, and a wave that is not weaker than just punching comes out, and the dazzling and powerful palm print hits the punch. The energy fluctuations of the cockroaches are more and more terrible in the next moment, and everyone around them is not good at the moment, and they are immediately fading away. "Booming." The energy collision sounded continuously, and everyone was shocked to look at the battle in the field. The rumble of the rift developed by the earth cracks continued, and the smoke and energy after the sky covered the entire battlefield. This kind of attack is really too powerful. Strong and fierce. "In the face of such a blow from the boss, the kid should be smashed into pieces." "The boss''s means of attack is stronger than some of the realms. What is the real child in the middle of the district?" After seeing such vast fluctuations, the monks on the side of the Liaowei City, once again appeared on the face, and they all believed that the kid would not live. Looking at the side of Zi Yan, in addition to a few people who are still full of confidence in Zi Yan, other people''s faces are more or less full of worry. The sable is the strongest among them. If even the sable can''t stop the attack from the other side, then this time they are afraid to plant it here. "I want to use this kind of attack to kill the purple sable, don''t dream." Hearing all kinds of disdainful voices rushing from his ear, Wu Xie smiled disdainfully and responded faintly. Above the battlefield, the turbulence gradually stopped, and the energy aftermath was dispersed. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the battlefield. On that terrible battlefield, the earth cracked a huge mouth of hundreds of feet, and the two figures stood across the huge crack. Looking at the figure wearing black robes and standing indifferently, the monks on the side of the Liao Wei City couldnt help but exclaim, and the purple scorpion side, the valve and other peoples tight heart is also greatly loosened. Tone. I saw the battlefield in front of me, the sable was intact, and even the clothes were not broken, and naturally there was no injury, but the body was stained with a little bit of dust that did not hurt the elegant. "How is this possible? There are so many differences between the two sides, and the combat skills are worse than a level. How could he still be alive?" "This is impossible, it must be an illusion, or the boss has retained strength." How strong their own bosses are, they naturally know that even in the city of Liaowei, it is enough to rank the top five, but he used the Chinese product warfare technology to not kill the low-level real-time warfare skills, not only did not kill Even the injured one did not. "There are some means." The strong man Wei Qiang looked at the purple eyes and became colder. He snorted, and at the foot, he flew directly through the huge crack and went to the front of the purple scorpion. The strong man just moved, the purple scorpion figure also flashed into the air, and then extended his hands to resist this powerful blow. I saw his left hand fist, the right hand palm, the left and right attacks hit together, a fist to kill a palm, carrying a similar energy fluctuations, to the front of the boxing mansions. With a hit, the purple scorpion is easy to back five steps, two swords with a sword to kill the breath, but also from his fingertips. "boom." Four attacks hit the boxing mans in succession, causing the earthquake to burst, and the space above the sky was full of rumors. When I saw the attack of the boss, I was easily attacked by four attacks. The faces of everyone in the Liaowei City immediately had a shocking color. "How can he understand so many king-level combat skills, and he can pick it up at will." "Although these are all introductory skills, how can they be proficient in each other, is it..." "It is the true meaning, the essence of the king-level combat skills, he actually realized." The exclamations sounded from the bottom, and in the sky, the brawny attacked again, and the two figures continued to flash. Everyone in the purple cicada saw that Zizhao had not killed the enemy for a long time, but after he was not injured, his heart gradually relaxed. However, the people in Liaowei City had been violently fluctuating because of the performance of the cicada. "Hey." The brawny is also a fist punch, and Zi Yan stares at the other side''s attack. Ling Nian is also squatting around him, exploring the spiritual fluctuations of that stock. As for himself, it was turned into a flash of light when the fists came. The speed of the purple scorpion made the brawny very unexpected, and naturally it was very annoyed, because then his attacks were even worse than the opponent''s clothes. "Do you only hide?" The strong man was in a hurry and screamed at the purple scream. Among the purple seas, a figure of perfection is being punched out quickly, and Zi Yan has played in the real world once. He has already taken thousands of times in the sea. "call out." And with another punch, the space in front of it was violently distorted, and with the power of one of the strands swept the sea of ??knowledge, a dazzling and powerful fist, appeared in the sea of ??knowledge. "Successful." The figure of perfection is dissipated from the sea of ??knowledge, and then a voice echoes in the sea of ??knowledge. He has successfully realized this skill in the middle of the game. In the real world, in the eyes of Zi Yan, there are two brilliant lights flashing out. He has a sneer in his mouth and indifferently says: "Okay, the next shot will be decided." As the voice fell, the purple scorpion released a strong breath, and the boundless golden light emerged from his body. The brawny heard the purple scorpion saying so, the face of the killings emerged, the strips of blue ribs on his arm, the force of a strand of energy rushing toward the arm until the entire arm was filled with space power. He smiled coldly at the purple sable, then stepped forward and punched out: "Blasting the punch." It seems that at this moment between heaven and earth, there is only this dazzling punch, the powerful breath carried in the boxing light, so that everyone feels great danger, even the purple eyes like the **** of war seem to be covered by this punch. As the existence of the top five of the Liao Wei City, this blow of the Zhuang Han is beyond the power of this level. But if you want to kill the sable with such an attack, it is obviously not enough. I saw the front of the fist, and the golden light on the purple scorpion suddenly dimmed down. The power of the water flowed directly toward his right fist. In the position of the fist, the golden energy was like a sun. same. Then, Zi Yan clenched his fist and made a blow to the front, and at the moment of the punching light, there was a low drink in the sound of the day: "Blasting fist." The glaring punches erupted and went straight to the brawny''s punches, looking at the same attack as the two, and everyone underneath was dumbfounded. "What is going on here." "How can this guy know **** a punch?" Although the blasting fist is not a rare king-level combat technique, it is not something that anyone can learn casually. But this is how the guy who only has the best combat skills learns. Not waiting for everyone to delve into this problem, the two dazzling fists are the impact. "boom." In the huge energy shock, the void seems to have been shredded, and a terrible energy aftermath is like a wave. The face of the strong man suddenly changed, and then he was swallowed up by the boundless wave, and then a figure fell to the ground. In the sky, the purple scorpion is still indifferently standing. His body is golden and there is a three-meter protective zone in front of him. When many waves arrive here, it stops and dissipates. Looking at the blood line that passed through the air, and the figure of the last line of the blood line, the monks in the Liao Wei City were all in a hurry, and their faces were incredibly colorful. "This guy is just running, why is it so strong now?" "And, what happened to his blasting punch." The crowd was still between the gods, only a **** hand was sticking out of the deep pit, and then the strong man climbed out of the deep pit. Seeing that the strong man is still alive, Wang Wei and others are somewhat disappointed, sighing why this guy is not killed. In addition to that slight disappointment, the most revealing on their faces is still shocking, because they know that Zixiao had no prior art skills at all, but now he actually made such a blow, it seems that he has mastered it again. A new technique. The strong man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at the purple sable, and asked indifferently: "You will always smash the fist." Zi Yan smiled and shook his head and said: "It will not be. Accurately speaking, I will not know before I see you, but after I see you, I will." "It won''t be, now it will be, what does this mean?" After all the people in Liao Weicheng want to understand, the face is full of horror, obviously, just learned. Although this sounds incredible ~www.novelhall.com~ but this is a fact, just read it a few times, this is what comprehension. "I didn''t expect that there is such a presence in Huping City. This kind of comprehension is enough to enter the top three in our city of Liaowei, you..." Ziyan interrupted the words of the strong man, and said indifferently: "As for some dog-in-laws, don''t say it, you still have no means. If you have to make it out, if not, I will send you on the road." The monks of the Liao Wei City heard that the expression on their faces could not help but tighten. They just laughed at the purple scorpion, but after the smashing attack on Wei Qiang, they never dared to send out. I laughed at it. "Good boy, you really thought that I had no means, tell you, I just used the Chinese boxing method that I am not good at. Now let you see my strongest means." Just in the middle of the conversation, Wei Qiang had a heavy hammer in his hand. The original purple eyes were still shining, thinking that they could see new techniques, but after seeing the heavy hammer, they were disappointed. So, his black knife appeared, but he did not want to delay. Chapter 1345: 1 knife kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The strong man has a hammer in his hand, and the heavy hammer has a dark black luster, giving a sense of oppression in the rush of light. "Next, let you see the king-level combat skills that are infinitely close to the top grade." The brawny snorted and the muscles of the muscles that were bulging on the body were filled with the power of exploding sexuality. "The boss wants to use tricks." "Haha, this guy is dead." Seeing that the strong man took out the heavy hammer, the mind of the monk in Liao Weicheng was once again loose. Although the guy in Hupingcheng looked very extraordinary, he did not look enough in front of the high-tech high-tech. Originally, he hoped to re-obtain a technique of purple scorpion, but he was completely disappointed after seeing the heavy hammer. Although he quickly realized the blasting fist, this premise was based on the fact that Zijing has been studying this technique recently. But the weight. The sable has almost never been used, and there is no precision force to go to enlightenment. Fortunately, it has given up. Therefore, after giving up, Zi Yan decided to make a quick decision. He glanced at the strong man and indifferently said: "Next, let''s make a life and death." "Haha, I am also doing this." The brawny laughed and danced the heavy hammer, causing the virtual air to sway. The black knife in the hands of Zi Yan was tight, and the original indifferent scorpion became cold in vain. A touch of murder came from the bottom of his heart. His feet flashed with golden light. The whole person was like a golden ''color'' thunder, rushing toward the strong man. past. "court death." The strong man burst into drink again, and the heavy hammer in his hand was lifted up high. The darkness of the road was illuminated from the hammerhead. These rays were the power after the fusion of space, which directly caused the tremor of the void. "boom." The force of the space on the heavy hammer is almost at the limit, and the breath above it is completely violent. The blue-ribbed bulge on the arm of the strong man is like a small snake. As these blue-snake snakes twist, the hammer is toward the purple The embarrassing sighs down. "Tenzhong Mountain." As the weight slammed down, the heavens and the earth returned to the ''swinging'' of the strong man''s explosion, and the power of one after another appeared. These forces seemed to be turned into ten mountains, one after another falling toward the purple scorpion. . "boom." Every mountain is pressed, and the void will cause a riot, and the space will be distorted. Below, Wu Xie and others saw that after the heavy hammer on the Scorpio brought such a huge power, their faces would inevitably appear to be worried. On the other side, the people of Liaowei City are cheering proudly. The attack of the other side is like a mountain, with a great sense of oppression. It is many times stronger than the Chinese warfare technique. The purple scorpion, which is swiftly rushing forward, feels that the figure has suffered tremendous resistance, even if he is stepping on it. The power of space goes forward. Ten weights are like the energy of the mountains. The wind blows the purple robes and sings. He is black and dancing, and there are two cold lights in the scorpion. In his hand, on the tight black knife, the lines of the paintings illuminate one by one, and then a violent breath emerges from the black knife. This violent breath, like a black dragon, goes to the sky and confronts the ten energy energy. On the top of the sky, the two lights shine up and look very dazzling. At the moment when the light on the black knife illuminates, it is also a burst of screaming from the mouth of the purple scorpion: "The dagger is a knife." The black knife trembled slightly, and it slanted toward the sky. A pair of black mans, as well as the first to rush to the top ten wave heavy mountains. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... The sound of a sound rang through the heavens and the earth, and the two lights began to collide with each other. I saw that the black light was like a black dragon, and there was no way to break through the heavy mountains. Everyone is looking up, shockingly watching the big collision between life and death. Ten heavy gas wave heavy mountain was directly broken seven times, but the black dragon is no longer as flaming as before, and it has encountered great resistance as it moves forward, moving slowly toward the front. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Then, there were three explosions. In the end, the three offensives were also disintegrated by the Black Dragon. However, the Black Dragon itself was too consuming, and it became dim and dissipated after it rushed out of the tens of millions of waves. Ten heavy gas ''waves'' and black dragons all disappeared, but the battle did not end. The heavy hammer itself carries the power to destroy sexuality, falling from the sky and going toward the purple scorpion. This is the most powerful offensive of this attack. The first knife of the purple scorpion itself is also a long knife. The two streams of light collided again, and the tremor trembled, and there was no shock. Later, everyone saw two streams of light passing by. The shape of the purple scorpion shoot toward the scorpio, while the figure of the strong man falls toward the earth. Both sides are concerned about the two figures that look up and down. Obviously, just after the shadow of the shadows, they all see that the strength of the two players in battle is inseparable. The purple rushing figure slammed down after flying hundreds of meters high. Then he slammed the chest mouth with one hand and began to violently cough up blood. The blood of the golden color spilled from the sky. "Haha, he was injured, and he was seriously injured. He who was seriously injured should not be able to do it." After the scene of the nervous Liao Weicheng saw this scene, some people yelled. "boom." The body of the strong man did not stabilize, and all kinds of squatting on the ground took the earth out of a deep pit. Whether it is the people of Liaoweicheng or the people of Zifang, at this moment, they are looking at the big pit. It is a fact that the purple cicada is injured, and the brawny. The eyes of the people stared at it, waiting anxiously but patiently, and the time passed by. However, there is no movement in the deep pit. The atmosphere has become extremely oppressive. The monks on the side of the Liao Wei City seem to be unable to withstand the pressure. Some people have cold sweat on their foreheads. "Cough." A light cough rang from the sky, and everyone''s eyes were re-engaged by Zi Yan. The latter''s face ''color'' was somewhat white, but the mid-term was still full. Obviously there was fighting power: "Don''t wait, he died." "Impossible, you can''t talk nonsense, how can I die in Wei''s boss." The voice of Zi Zi just fell, and there was a monk who jumped out of reprimanding Zi Yan. "My boss will not die at all. It is you who are right to die." Another person could not accept this fact, but he plunged directly into the deep pit ahead, but just took two steps and his figure was in vain. Live, he seems to have been shocked, the body began to tremble in place, as for the face, full of incredible. Behind him, other Liao Weicheng people, the face ''color'' is also a sudden change. I saw a group of fist-sized light spots appearing in the deep pit ahead. This spot is too familiar, and it is lucky. There is a lucky point in the deep pit, and the life and death of the strong man Wei Qiang no longer need to go deeper. The light spots drifted toward the sky and then disappeared in front of the purple eyes. The purple enamel originally showed the lucky point of 37 points, but it suddenly rose in the next moment and directly became one hundred and eighty-eight. Feel the change of the lucky point, Zi Yan could not help but sigh, and sure enough... still killing and plundering. Then, his nephew swept the Liao Weicheng people who were in the middle of the stupidity. The eyes narrowed a little bit cold, and finally they said indifferently: "Kill, one does not stay." Wu Xie and others who waited for a long time could not wait, but with the order of Zi Yan, everyone was crazy, and they killed the people of Liao Weicheng who had lost their confidence. "Hey." Wu Xie''s eyebrows, the ruined beam appeared, and he directly went to the person who had previously confessed to him. On the other side, there is also a large beam of light emerging from the aurora Tianma forehead, rushing toward the green armor. Among the group of people, the two have the strongest fighting power. As long as they solve the two, others are not afraid. The wild stone and the red-eyed pig demon, as well as other beasts, are also killing others. Shangguan Hong raised a green light, and the green light directly integrated into the body of a monk. The next moment, there was a green color vegetation that appeared in this dilapidated world. Obviously, Shang Guanhong''s attack can be so powerful, because it is a kind of talent skill. When it was time to kill the dog, Wang Wei and others were not willing to show weakness. They rushed forward and started to kill. The leader of the strong man died, there are still twenty-three people in the city of Liaowei. The number of people is much more than that of the purple cicada. If they are really desperate to kill, the person of the purple cicada is absolutely not good, even die. Can kill a few people. It is a pity that they are all hit hard by the death of the strong man. Together with Wu Xie and others, they are almost the second strongest. Their 10% of their combat power can only play six or seven percent. Losing is already a matter of time. The battle ended very quickly, and as Ziyan said, this battle did not leave a living. After everyone was killed, the next feast was a lucky one. One after another, lucky spots of different sizes floated out, and then each found their own masters. After feeling the jump of lucky points, everyone''s faces also had a happy ''color''. As the killing increased, everyone found that the lucky point was only the one who gave the fatal blow, so the next group of people divided the lucky points because of the merits of the people. When everyone counted the harvest, the purple scorpion knees and healed not far away. He killed the brawny ~www.novelhall.com~ and saw that the strongest two died, they did not continue to shoot. The strength of the strong man is not weak, and the last blow also hurt the purple. When I heard the footsteps, the purple eyes opened and I saw a touch of Qianying coming. "How is your injury?" Seeing Ziyan wake up, Shangguanhong asked with concern. "It''s no problem, it''s almost good." Zi Yan got up and stretched his muscles. Dong Qing also came over at this time, but after seeing the purple, nothing happened. The spoils in the distance have been distributed. Wu Xie and Wang Wei are also coming with other people. This time they have gained a lot, but they have seen the powerful strength of Zi Yan. With such a strong presence, everyone can almost foresee the good. s future. "Now we have to go deeper." came near, and Weiwei asked out loud. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "First, don''t worry, first familiarize yourself with the combat skills for a while." Chapter 1346: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this battle, Zi Yan and others are undoubtedly a big win, but they also recognize their own shortcomings. This has just entered the fifth floor, and it has actually encountered the existence of a strong man, and listening to the strong man, he seems to be not the strongest of them. The deeper the danger, the greater the danger will naturally become. It is possible to encounter a more powerful existence. After this battle, there is a feeling of incomprehension in the faint sorrow. Maybe he will encounter some human beings who have successfully broken through the domain. Killing the brawny and his party, in this area, Zi Yan and others are also temporarily safe. Next, they are looking for beasts and war spirits to practice, while the middle-class skills of Zijing have not been taught yet, so only Can tell everyone some ideas, I hope to help them. Everyone stayed here for seven days. In addition to the purple eyes in the seven days, everyone is looking for opponents to practice. Of course, Zi Yan is not idle. He knows the perfect spirit in the sea and turns into a light and shadow. . First-class Chinese product combat skills: bursting fists. On the 7th, Zi Yans understanding of the blasting punch was deeper. After Zi Zi told the people some ideas, the people gradually got some gains. "Purple, I found traces of humanity." Another morning, Liu Wei and Wang Jun, who had not returned for one night, brought back a message. The two were opponents, and Wang Jun defeated Liu Wei. With this period of time, the relationship between the two became better. "Its still the people of Liaoweicheng." Ziyan blinked and asked. "Not very clear, we turned back after hearing the sound of the battle, but the sound should be a large battle, the number of opponents should be quite a lot." Liu Wei said. "Kill or not kill." Wu Xie and others heard that they all came to the spirit, and they came to this side and asked Ziyan''s opinions. Killing or killing, Ziyan is also hesitating. "The weak meat, the rule of the world is like this, we don''t kill them, and in turn they will kill us." said Wang Wei, who came to this side. Obviously, this party has such a powerful force as Zi Yan, and it is almost unnecessary to fear anything. It is necessary to properly fight it. And the lucky points of everyone are really too few. If you want to meet the chance, you need to increase your luck. "Kill, why not kill." Barbarian is also a big channel. Zi Yan looked at other people and found that everyone had more or less thoughts of fighting. He also nodded and said, "Well, let''s go and see, but be careful." Purple is just a simple command. After all, he still has some means. Even if he finds it bad, he can take it back with everyone. ...... ...... In a huge mountain forest, a fierce battle is erupting. The two sides of the battle are humans and beasts. The number of beasts is more than a dozen, and the appearance is almost the same, it is obviously a group, and the number of humans participating in the war is more than 50. The first person wore a dark armor, and the scorpion was cold as a blade. He held a long knife in his hand. During the slashing of the knife, there would be a sharp knife. In front of him, there is a huge beast, and the body exudes a very strong atmosphere, which will bring a very powerful power in the rampage. At this moment, this giant beast has a number of holes cut by the blade. "Magic knife." The man wearing the dark armor, every hit is a burst of bang, and then a pair of black knives are lasing out, with a layer of space oppression, kneeling on the behemoth. It can be seen that the mans understanding of the technique alone is much higher than that of the behemoth, but the latter is thick and thick, and the defense is too strong, which will not be able to attack for a long time. After another knife was thrown out, the behemoth was shaken back, and the man was secretly screaming: "Damn, how can it be so bad, and encounter so many beasts, now it is so big, I am afraid that it will attract people from the city of Liaowei." Think about the terribleness of the monks in the Liaowei City. The mans heart is a bit guilty. He only listens to him and screams, Im quick. Because of the large number of people, and one by one, they all worried that the monks of the Liaowei City heard the news and killed them. The shooting of the people was even more powerful, and the efficiency of their killing was greatly increased. Soon, other beasts were solved, and then everyone joined forces to kill this big guy. "boom." As the big guy fell to the ground, the battle ended. In this battle, their group of people won, but during the period there were several unlucky ones who were accidentally killed. "Damn, not to the area where Yanbo City is located, it has damaged dozens of people." The man''s face could not help but emerge an angry color. This time because of some cooperation, so before the arrival of the double is a certain agreement, as long as the people of Sibei City can reach the area where Yanbo City is located, then they can find opportunities there. Only when they are on the way, they must be careful of the war and the beasts, but also beware of the people of the Liaowei City, so the speed of advancement is greatly reduced. The battle was just over, and without waiting for everyone to catch their breath, they felt some movement. The head of the mans face was transient, turning in vain and looking away behind him, and the long knife in his hand could not help but tremble. Others apparently found anomalies, and they turned out to be extremely ugly when they turned around. The monks of the Liao Wei City, almost everyone mastered the king-level combat skills, the degree of difficulty is almost equal to the beasts, if they are blocked, most people are afraid to plant here, and most The main thing is that their in-depth plan this time is obviously going to end in failure. However, after turning around, they suddenly found out that there were only a dozen people coming in, and everyone felt a sigh after feeling the city number that appeared in the sea. "One, seven, one, eight, this is not the number of Lu Guangcheng and Tiger Pingcheng, how can their people be here." A group of more than 50 people feel extremely puzzled and puzzled, and some people who know a certain secret are even more incredibly watching them. If they follow the normal situation, they should have been Its gone. Just when these people felt horrified, the faces of the rear dozens of people also had a strange color. "One hundred and six, they are people in the city of Sibei." There was a clear mistake on the face of Zi Yan. He originally thought that the human beings fighting was the people of Liao Weicheng. After all, it was the site of others, but he did not expect to meet the people of Sibei City. Originally, Zi Yan was to take a look. I can play it and I can''t fight it. But after seeing the people in Sibei City, the original can''t be beaten and it has to be played. And... these people must die. "The people of Sibei City." "These guys have come here too." Wu Xie and other people''s faces are not good-looking, especially Wang Wei and others, but they all died in the hands of the city of Sibei. However, the former Sishangcheng monk, who was still extremely nervous, was greatly relieved after seeing Ziyan and others. Compared with the Liaowei City, the monks in these two countdown cities are really worth mentioning. A monk patted his chest and said with some guilty conscience: "Scared the young master, thinking that there is a strong presence, I did not expect to encounter a group of guys who have gone dog." "It is true that we can come here alive and should not be met by our people. It can indeed be called a dog." Every area here is big enough, and it is normal for both sides to touch and see, so some monks in Sibei City just feel unexpected and do not think deeply. The people who completely relaxed, looking at the eyes of a group of people such as Zi Yan, were full of jokes and killings. The weapons in their hands were also cold and cold, and a stock of murders came out, locking the front purple line. people. This is the reality. They are afraid of people in the city of Liaowei, but they are not afraid of these people, so... see it. Zi Yan and others did not stop, and walked straight ahead, facing the stock of killing, they did not have the slightest fear on their faces. The purple scorpion stopped at the head of the ten meters and calmly watched the other side. "Interesting, I took a **** and shipped it here. I saw that so many people still don''t run, but dare to take the initiative to go to death." The head of the person smiled coldly, and the long knife in his hand also took a knife. Zi Yan is too lazy to explain anything, just looking at each other, calmly said: "It seems that you are also using a knife, I just saw that you used a trick, it seems that it is not a king-level combat skills." The head of the person has a sense of self-satisfaction, and proudly said: "That is of course, that is the middle of the war skills, if the level of comprehension is high enough, its power is not weaker than the top-level combat skills, this high level You should not be able to reach it." Zi Yan nodded, as the truth said: "I really can''t get in touch, so I saw your move." "You are looking for death." Waiting for the leader to open, there is a monk bursting out beside him, and there are seven monks preparing to kill the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ I glanced at the seven people and said, "It seems that all of you should have learned the following techniques." The head of the person saw that Zi Zi was so calm, and he did not know why, and he felt a bad feeling. He did not answer this time. He directly cut it with a knife and shouted: "Magic knife." The sword-like knives were directly killed to the purple sable in front, and he directly started. The distance between the two is only ten meters. He squats on the purple scorpion without any suspense, but the image of the purple scorpion in front is generally disappearing directly. Just when he felt extremely surprised, he found that the environment around him had changed, and his place was no longer a solid earth, but a world full of colorful light. "Where is this?" Just as he was around the four weeks of shocking, he heard the exclamation from his companion. As he turned back, he saw the original dozens of people, but now there is only Seven people. "Where is this." The head of the person felt incredible. He looked back at the purple cicada ten meters away and asked in a cold voice. Chapter 1347: Main city change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "My real space. . .." Looking at the look of the face of the eight people in front of the speculation, Zi Yan smiled and said. "Impossible, there is such a large space in the real world, and in the realm of the realm, the real space cannot be opened at all." The headed person does not believe in the purple. In his cognition, the real space has never been like this. "Nothing is impossible. I will send your companion on the road first, and then wait for you to demonstrate your skills in front of me." When the words fell, the colored lights fluttering above the scorpio suddenly landed, like a rope tied around the seven people. Surrounded by colorful lights, the seven people felt that the movements became extremely slow, just like the ten-huge mountains on their bodies. Their face ''color'' changed dramatically, and the heart raised a deep crisis. However, at this time, the place where the purple scorpion was standing in front, once again condensed seven colors of light, which directly turned into a seven-handed blade, and stalked the seven people in front to sing it. The blade flickered by the cold light, and seven buzzing sounds be heard by the man, followed by seven human heads leaving the body. Seeing the seven most powerful people beside them, they were killed by a single blow without any room for resistance. The mans face had no blood color. In his mind, I suddenly remembered that perhaps people who were not on their own did not touch them, but they killed them. The outside world suddenly saw the boss and the strongest seven disappeared, and there was a clear mistake on the faces of all the people. However, at this time, Wu Xie and others were also bursting out and then launched a strong offensive against them. The barbarian turned directly into a body, hitting a powerful blow and killing one person. Wu Xies erect position, shot a death light, and another person died. Behind him, Dong Qing began to summon her powerful beasts. After some strong presences such as the red-eyed pig demon, the battle was almost spiked. This is because of the loss of the boss and the people who feel bad, but also because of the killing scene that appeared in the next moment, completely into panic. The next battle, naturally no suspense. In the domain of the realm, when the battle between the monks and the monks such as Sibei City ended, there was a huge vortex in the sky over the outer city of 106. The center of the vortex was a black ''hole'', black The ''hole'' is like a ghostly mouth, with an extremely oppressive breath descending from the sky. "what is that." "Someone attacked North City." The monk of Sibei City felt the oppressive atmosphere and looked up to see the sky vision. A stream of light flashed through, and a monk with a strong atmosphere everywhere appeared. These people are all domains, but after seeing the whirlpool of the sky, there is still a sense of heart. The vortex black hole descended from the sky, with a very strong oppressive atmosphere, seems to have swallowed the entire city of Sibei. "roll." Suddenly, a burst of blast came from the city of Sibei, and then a strong breath emerged from the city''s main government, is the strongest city owner of Sibei City. I saw a stream of light going straight to the center of the whirlpool, and at the same time there was a powerful and devastating breath of "swinging", which seemed to smash the vortex into life. The huge vortex shook a little, and there was a glimmer of black light. These black light first fell on the streamer, and it immediately shattered the streamer. The next moment, the figure in the streamer was also hit by black light and fell to the ground. "boom." A huge building was directly collapsed, and a cry of help from the ruins was heard. Then, there was another bang, and the figure was just volley again, but he once again looked at the dark vortex of the sky, his eyes full of shock. Other areas have been shocked after seeing the city''s one-shot strikes. Each face is full of horror color, even the city owners are not enemies, they naturally dare not rush to the front, can only wait and see. The entire city of Sibei suddenly became extremely quiet at this moment. Everyone looked up at the huge whirlpool, and in their hearts, there was panic. Fortunately, the whirlpool did not really come, but stopped at the kilometer above the city of Sibei, followed by a powerful suction from the center of the vortex. This suction is aimed at the entire city of Sibei, and then under the visceral eye, the heaven and earth aura of Sibei City madly rushed toward the black hole. And some of the strong players in the field see this scene, but the pupil is suddenly shrinking, because the passage is not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the vitality of a stock. This vitality belongs to the city of Sibei, a symbol of ancient heritage. As the vitality passed, some monks in the city who had some sentiments and were about to break through the realm suddenly felt that there was a layer of ''fascination'' in the world. This ''fog'' fog made him unable to see the road of breaking the road. . Above the Scorpio, the black ''hole'' has a breath like Tianwei. Even the city owners are shocked by a single blow. No one dares to rush forward. They can only watch the black ''hole'' absorb it. After the vitality, it slowly dissipated. At the time when the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, a panic of screams came from the direction of the hunter''s castle: "The monks in the northern part of the city''s borders are completely annihilated." This news, the blow to the North City, is no less than the previous life of the entire city. At the same time, Lu Guangcheng and Huping City, there are also two huge black ''color'' vortex, a stock of extremely strong vitality, erupted from the black ''color'' vortex, injected into these two cities . As life is flooding into every corner of the city, the monks who practice in these cities, like clouds and fog, seem to have an instant epiphany. "How is this going." In the city of Huping, the masters of Mufeng City and the hunter castles are also plundering into the air. After seeing the wonders in the sky, they feel extremely incredible. Next, after Ming Ming released his perception, he said incredulously: "These vitality are all permanent." Xings eyes are also open, incredulously said: Yes, such a rich aura of heaven and earth, it is reasonable to say that it has already exceeded the limit that Huping City can bear, but this... what is going on. "What the **** is going on here, Tiger Pingcheng is now filled with the aura of heaven and earth, almost no less than the North City, what happened in the end." Mu Feng is also volley, and then looked at Wu Daren asked. Wu Daren was also very suspicious of confusing, but he suddenly remembered something, then turned to look at a domain governor and said: What is going on with people entering the realm of the realm. The manager said: "Besides the previous one, everyone else is still alive." "Is it they." Wu Daren''s **** ''color'' moved. "What the **** is going on." The people are obviously very skeptical. "In the legend about the domain, there is a saying that there is a possibility that the ranking of the city will change, but this is only a legend. After all, we have never encountered it." Wu Daren said somewhat uncertainly. "Then what you mean is that the situation here is because of the domain." "may be." "That''s a quick look at our rankings." "Which is so fast, I want to change the rankings. At the very least, I have to wait until the domain is closed. Otherwise, you will let the people like Ziyan and others come back, but now the heaven and earth aura contained in Huping City is indeed comparable to Sibei City. "" The same scene happened in Luguangcheng, but they did not understand what it was for. However, some faintly guessed. In the realm of the provincial government, Zi Yan and others are not clear about the fact that the people of Sibei City have been slaughtered, which directly triggered the possibility that the ranking of Sibei City may fall. The current purple sable is in the middle of the knives. In his real space, the depth of the purple scorpion is analyzed in a thousand times, and the deduction of the perfect spiritual thought is finally realized. As for the master of the magic knife, after the thousand knives were thrown out, the last life was exhausted, and it fell into the real space of the purple. The decapitation of the scorpion has already reached the limit, or it is not realistic to use his realm to improve the power of the dagger. Therefore, he put most of the ''fine'' forces on the new techniques. The magic knife is the current understanding of Zi Yan, he intends to collect some of the skills related to the knife method, and after a thorough understanding, try to innovate the first knife. A few days later, Zi Yan and others will move forward again, and they will encounter some war spirits and beasts along the way. With the depth, the strength of these war spirits and beasts is getting stronger and stronger. It took nearly a month to go forward, and everyone did not meet a human being again. This shows how big this area is. However, when the people were not seen, the growth rate of the lucky points of all people slowed down noticeably, so Wu Xie began to rush to Sao and could not touch humans. It is worth mentioning that Wu Xie, Dong Qing, Shang Guanhong, Barbie and Valve Wei have also successfully realized the Chinese medicine technique. Among the group of people, apart from the swearing and the reluctant brothers, the progress of others is very great, and the two brothers are the strategists, and there are not many places where the squad needs to be shot along the way, so the two Some are unhappy. Especially after the crowds gave the two people some lucky points, the two brothers felt embarrassed. In this regard, the purple scorpion does not care, he patted the shoulders of the two brothers and said: "Nothing, you are the squad, the deeper you, the greater your role." The relief of the purple scorpion makes the brothers feel a lot better. So ~www.novelhall.com~ at the time of rest, the two brothers will work harder to set up a matrix in the vicinity to prevent others from entering. Unconsciously, everyone is separated from the area where the Liao Weicheng monks are located, and they have reached a new territory. In the realm of the realm, if the whole periphery is divided into five layers, then each layer will be divided into two small layers, and there will be ten cities in each small layer. Zi Yan and others passed through the No. 93 Liaowei City, then they will arrive at another city, and the number of this city will be No. 83. The city number, which corresponds to the Yanbo City. Its just that Zi Yan and others are still unclear. After arriving at the location of Yan Bo City, it is still deep. At the time of a re-arrangement, the two brothers who arranged the concealed array method sensed a numerical number. This number is eighty-three. In addition to the formation, there is also a monk. Chapter 1348: Breaking monks in Yanbo City Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I found someones essay and immediately went to inform the sable. Wu Xie stood in the law, staring at the monk outside Yanbo City, faintly flashing in the eyes, cold and cold: "On a person, directly cut it." "Indeed, I can solve this kind of thing alone." Nobody nodded and stood in favor. However, Zi Yan did not speak, they can only boast here, but they will not rush out. As the group went deeper, Ziweis prestige has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The footsteps sounded from behind everyone, and several people turned and saw Ziyan coming over. "Where are they?" Zi Yan came to the edge of the battle and asked the monk outside. He couldn''t perceive the other''s number by the array, just as the other party was unaware. "Its eighty-three." Yu Wen said. "What, No. 83, Yan Bo City." Hearing the words of Wu Wen, Wu Xie Yan said: "Why don''t you say it earlier, I will go out and kill him now." In Wu Xie''s heart, Yan Bo City is his biggest enemy. Others agree with it. If you meet, you can kill one. Barbarian and others stared at the two brothers, and their eyes became extremely bad. It is obvious that the two brothers did not tell the truth before, but said that there were people outside. If they knew that the people outside were from the city of Yanbo, they wouldnt wait for the purple to come over and they would go straight to the other side. "Can''t kill." "Why can''t you kill, don''t you forget, how did he deal with us?" The rough stone grabbed the collar of Yan Wen. Snapped. Suddenly, a crisp sound came out, and the stone stone recovered his hand. There was already a red fingerprint on the back of his hand. He wiped his fingerprints and smiled at the purple, saying: "False, mistakes, impulsive, impulsive." Zi Yan took a look at the stone and looked at Wu Xie. It looks like a group of people, and he is more active. The barren stone is the result of the life, it can be said that the skin is thick and fleshy, but it is gently beaten by the purple cicada, the back of the hand is seeing red, Wu Xie can not have the defense like a stone, seeing the purple eyes sweeping, can only A smile, said: "We are also vengeful." Zi Yan no longer pays attention to the two, but looks at the two brothers of the Yi Wen, and asks: "What has been discovered." Because of the lack of output, the two brothers have been active in the alert for these times, and sometimes they will be careful to go out for exploration. "He is gone, no, it is running, do you want to kill it." Not waiting for the opening of the text, the rough stone is shouting. I saw the monks outside, and after a while here, I flew away from the distance. "Damn, let him run, he should kill him." Wu Xie is also biting his teeth. "Not ran, it is gone." Next, a slightly timid voice sounded, it is the essay. "Isn''t it the same as running?" Barbarian looked at the essay. Being stared at by the rough stone, Yan Wen felt a lot of pressure and didn''t dare to look at the stone. But after seeing Zi Yan, he found that the latter was not angry, and encouraged him to look at him. He was brave. "Not the same, running is timid, I won''t come back when I leave, but it''s not the same. He won''t be long before he will come back." "This is the second time I saw him. He seems to be here all the time. It doesn''t look like he is looking for a beast and a war spirit. It is like a patrol." Quarry Stone blinked and asked: "What to patrol, don''t let people enter here." "I think it should be like this." "Fart, as long as the person kills it, you still need to patrol, and, a person patrols a pipe, can he block a group of people alone." There are some taboos in the essays, but they are no longer talking, but looking at the sable. Obviously, Yan Wen thought that the Zixiao boss should have understood the meaning he wanted to express. As for the rough stone, this is a stupid old man, the battle can be done, as for the brain, it is still provincial. Others no longer speak, but look at the purple, obviously waiting for him to take the idea and make the final decision. "If he comes here tomorrow, go out and kill directly. If you come here today, call me directly. Without my order, no one will be allowed to go out." After that, Zi Yan turned and walked back. "What do you mean, this is not the same." The rough stone scratched his head and did not understand the difference between today and tomorrow. Others don''t understand most of them, but Shangguan Hong thinks carefully, faintly guessing the meaning of Zi Yan, whispered: "If tomorrow comes, it proves to be a symbolic patrol, indicating that in this depth, there is a strong city of Yanbo City. Sitting in town." "If that comes today, can you prove that there is no strong inside?" asked the rough stone. "If you come today, it will also prove that there will be a strong person." Not waiting for Shang Guanhong to finish, the rough stone said: "That is not the same." "Not the same. When it comes to proving that there is a strong person today, it can be proved that the strong inside should be very busy." "Busy, busy doing." Shangguan Hong said faintly: "killing, killing beasts, or..." "The chance, it hit the opportunity, this makes people come out to patrol." Wu evil eyes flashed a bright light, some excited. Other people''s expressions have also become inspiring, but everything is speculation, whether this is the case, or whether the original monk will come again. The group of people waited with eager eyes, while the mid-hearted hope that the monk would come over. Obviously, the faster the other party comes, the more likely they are to guess. "Come on, come, go to call Ziyan." One hour was not enough, and everyone found the other party again. Wu Xie excitedly shouted. "Oh, I have been patrolling twice at an hour. It seems that he should have been squatting around here." When he came near, Zi Yan looked at the monks outside the circle. After the other person glanced around, he released the spirit. I carefully examined it all around, and I was relieved to leave. "Don''t they really have a chance, and now they are taking the opportunity. If we are in the past, it is not exactly what happened." Wu Xie seems to be a little excited, not only because of certain opportunities, but also because it can destroy Yan Bo. Good things in the city. "Maybe there is something inside, you are waiting here, I will go and see." Zi Yan said quietly. He has the strongest fighting among the people, and it is natural to see him. "be careful." Ziyan walked out of the battle, but did not go straight, but walked away from the direction of the monk. The sable used the spirit to lock the other side and followed him. He intended to think that there should be some useful clues from the other side, but the latter did not have the habit of talking to himself. There were silent investigations all around, and no one said. During the encounter, some encountering beasts, he will also detect in advance, and then rely on hidden means to avoid the past, and did not kill. Even the beasts are not killed. As a result, Zi Yan is even more determined to have something in this depth, or what the people of Yanbo City are doing in the depths. When you re-enter the hiding place, it is already an hour. The front monk probed again and then left again. After a moment, the purple figure appeared. After he gestured to the people in the array, he went straight into the depths. With the deepening, Zi Yan once again discovered the patrolling monks, and this time it was more intensive. If you couldn''t walk a few miles, you would see a rainbow of light shining through the sky. In this way, Zi Yan stopped and stopped and finally reached the depths. Here, Zi Yan saw the main force of Yanbo City, not patrolling people, there are still thirty or forty people here. These people gathered in groups of three and five, seemingly doing nothing to chat, but the look of the four eyes is full of alert. At the very center of the group, a monk sits cross-legged, the monk wears a blue robe, and his back is facing the purple, making the purple enamel unable to see his appearance, but feeling the energy fluctuations of his body. After that, the purple pupil''s pupil is also suddenly shrinking. Breaking the ground. The other party is actually breaking the border. Zi Yan originally guessed that he would meet the human beings in the domain as he went deeper. I did not expect that someone had just arrived here and saw someone breaking the border. But if it is a breach of the border, then it takes three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. It seems that this battle is too big. With a stunned expression, the purple scorpion approached again. After feeling that he reached a limit distance, he stopped and patiently observed in the dark, while the perfect spiritual thought was carefully swept toward the surroundings. Except for the purple scorpion around the broken monk who did not go to the investigation, the lingering thoughts of other places have swept through every corner, but no abnormalities were found. "Is the problem out there?" Zi Yan frowned slightly, looking again at the place where the monk was broken. The space there is very volatile, but this is the movement that the other side is about to break through. It seems that there is no abnormality. "No." A glimmer of light in the eyes of Zi Yan, but found the problem. There is also a hidden energy fluctuation around the monk who breaks the border. This fluctuation will not be discovered if it is not carefully detected. "What is it." Among the eyes of the sable, suddenly there was a silver light, and the yin and yang eyes were launched by him. Under the yin and yang ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan clearly sees the surrounding monks around, there are two kinds of energy, one is the energy of the other side, and the other is from a group of light points. The light spot is very embarrassing under the yin and yang eyes. It seems that it should be a crack, but there is a seal on the surface of the crack. "Who." Just as Zi Yan planned to see what seal it was, he suddenly heard a cold drink, and the monk who had broken in front suddenly turned around and looked at it. The other guarded monks also took out their weapons because of this explosion, and then looked at the purple hides indifferently. "Come out." The monk who broke the ground got up, his nephew was cold and electric, staring at somewhere in front, and the whole body released a strong atmosphere second only to the domain. In his gaze, although everyone did not find any figures, they still believed in each other''s judgment. "Humph." The monk snorted and raised his hand to the front. Chapter 1349: Space channel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom," Lifting the hand is a killing of the palm, hitting a certain space, causing the earthquake to burst. At the palm print attack, the space began to be distorted, and the power of a violent violent sweep swept the radius of a square. All the monks were cold and looking at the energy violent place, but let the space there be distorted and there was no suspicious figure. The punch of the monk who made a blow was slightly shrunk, and his face could not help but appear suspicious. "Nobody, is it just an illusion," The powerful spiritual thoughts were released, and no abnormalities were found. He snorted and said: "Everyone is careful. At this festival, don''t make a mess." "Yes," the monks answered in unison, and then dispersed their guards. When the distorted space returns to normal, Zi Yan walks out of his real space, and he still hides in the dark, but this time he did not stop, returning directly. "How, what did you find out?" When the purple scorpion came back, Wu Xie and others were all surrounded, and they all had urgent curiosity on their faces. I found a place, Zi Yan said lightly. "What are you waiting for, and hurry to kill the past," Wu Xie couldn''t wait, and other people''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Just killing the past, we are afraid that we will die more than half, and may not be able to get that chance," Zi Yan cold and cold, "What do you mean," "There is a seal in that place. There are dozens of guardians on the other side, but they have not broken the seal directly. I think it should be related to the strength of the realm..." Later, the sable was carefully said about the road, After everyone heard it, his face became unnatural. Wang Wei smiled and said: "If you really need a domain to break open, then when he breaks open, how can we win something from a domain?" "Why can''t we, when we joined forces, but almost killed a domain," Wu Xiedao, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not the same. It was in the outside world, and it is not a king-level combat skill. I can see that the other side is very strong, and the understanding of the technique should be very deep." After a pause, Zi Yan said: "The matter has to be long-term, and it must not be arrogant." Then, Zi Yan and others conducted some kind of deliberation and finally agreed to a plan. Zi Yan opened his own real space, and Yan Wen removed the array, and then the group entered the real space of Zi Yan. "Oh my God, is this really a real space?" The rough stone looked at this infinite space and couldn''t help but marvel. Obviously, this is his first time coming in. The purple scorpion seems to have only three meters of real space, and there is even another glory inside, which makes everyone feel extremely surprised. "What are the colors, the power of the rules, but... why are there so many rules," Wang Wei looked up and saw the light in the sky. The purple scorpion did not come in, everyone was amazed and confused, and he also had no answer. At this moment, he began to deepen his space. This time, the defense of Yanbo City is more rigorous, but fortunately, the hidden means of Zibo is not bad, avoiding a bobo exploration and reaching the deepest. He looked far away from the monk who broke through the knees and did not move on. And then, it is waiting for the other party to break through, and then break the seal, Time is waiting for the passage of time, and the energy fluctuations of the monks in front are becoming more and more fierce. Ziyan guesses that the other party will not take long to take the last half step and become a strong domain. For the first time, Zi Yan saw someone break through the domain and watched with interest. One day later, the power of the space beside the monks began to frantically, and the power of the space of several kilometers was also rioted, and then gathered toward the monks who had broken the border. "This is going to break the border," Zi Yan''s gaze stared at the front. As for the other people in Yanbo City, they also gave up the inspection at this moment and stared at the front of the break. The boundless energy gathers beside the monk, and the monk''s body is like a bottomless pit, madly absorbing these energies, Everyone is looking forward to it, and some peoples looks are extremely excited. "boom," A lot of energy is gathered in the body of the monk, and a strong breath is released from his body. His eyes suddenly opened, and there was a cold flash of light in his eyes. His mouth gradually had a slight curvature, and then the happy and smug laughter resounded through the sky. "Breakthrough, Xu Wei''s big brother broke through," "I finally broke through, haha, it seems that this place can be opened," Hearing the smug laughter of Xu Wei, the monks of Yanbo City also laughed lightly, and the original slightly tight mood gradually relaxed. I saw that Xu Wei suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky, and then burst into a burst: "Open," As the word falls, there is a new space in the sky. Although this space is only one meter in size, it is a real world. There are sky, clouds, and real sand in the space. Of course, in addition to these, in this small world, there is also a wild and overbearing atmosphere. "That is the domain," "Although there is only one meter, the atmosphere is much stronger than the reality. The two sides are not an equal time." In the ardent discussion, Xu Wei single-handedly pointed to the one-meter field. With one finger pointing out, there was a torrent of power that sprang from the domain and then gathered at Xus fingertips. "go with," Xu Wei looked at the domain power contained in the fingertips, and his mouth smiled more vigorously. His eyes suddenly became fierce and he once again pointed out five meters away from his side. "call out," This light ball composed of domain powers broke away from the fingertips and flew five meters to the front. Then there was a loud explosion in the sky. At the energy attack, the space there began to tremble fiercely, and a huge spot of light appeared in the line of sight of the people. When the light spot hit the energy of the domain, it was broken directly. And among the light spots, a transparent space channel appears, After seeing the transparent passage, the monks of Yanbo City also inevitably had some commotion, but Xu Weis face had a touch of excitement. When he flashed, he flashed toward the space channel. "Leave some people to be responsible for the guards, others will follow me." Xu Weis people have disappeared, but the voice echoes in this world. A group of monks looked at each other and saw excitement and joy from the other''s face. Then most of the monks plundered toward the passage. As for a small number of people, they were placed here. The purple cicada looked at the figure and disappeared into the space channel. It did not appear immediately. Although he is very curious about the opportunity in the space channel, he has more important things to do. After the interest rate, the original dozens of monks, and now only nine are left, and these nine are obviously responsible for the patrol. Of course, in addition to these nine people, there are still many monks in the distance, In the real space of the purple scorpion, everyone has already passed the previous state of surprise, but every time they see the color of the head passing by, the eyes will flash a different color. This real space is very broad, and of course it is very empty. There is no other thing besides them. As for the two emptiness trees that Zijing got, they were hidden in the past. After all, the Void Tree is of great importance, and the Aster is still wary of one or two. "I don''t know when the other party can break through and break the secret land." The rough stone is a little boring, scratching his head and saying, "Who knows, don''t know if the plan of Zi Yan is feasible," Wu Xie, next to him, sat down boringly. An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the sky above the world. "Be prepared, quick and quick, swearing, stubborn, you will come with me." When the voice just fell, everyone felt like they were sent out by a strong force. The group of people, including the sable, suddenly appeared here, and the nine people who patrolled the shackles. Then, they explored the number of Zi Yan and others, and their faces were also in the wrong colors. However, they did not ridicule the crowd, and they took the initiative to kill. When they saw the crowd, they rushed toward the place where the space channel was located. Such an action does not mean that they have to hold it there, but to go in and ventilate the letter. "Humph," However, waiting for them to reach the space channel, they heard a cold cry coming from there. As they looked up, they were surprised to find that there were three people standing there, and the head was a young man in a black robe. He had a handsome face, but the bright voice in his eyes was full of killing. , As for the other two people, they are kneeling beside them and painting on the ground. I dont know what to play with. "Transmission number, killing the past, waiting for Xu Xiao''s big brother to appear, they will die," a former monk in the eyes of the rushing is also a cool color, followed by a cold drink, killing toward the purple scorpion, His whole body surging the strong atmosphere of the late peaks, and the long sword in his hand also illuminates a ray of light, and then hit a strong blow to the front purple. At the same time, the two monks who followed him also signaled that a beam of light skyrocketed and exploded in the sky. "Humph," Indifferently glanced at the beam of the sky, Zi Yan sneered: "I thought about solving your signal, since you have already sent it, it saves us a lot of things," The monk heard that there was a chill in his heart and signaled. What does this mean? Is it necessary to kill everyone? The incredible thoughts just emerged in my heart. He saw the black robes in front of him, and a knife that shined with black light, greeted him. "boom," The powerful force is flowing, his attack is broken in an instant, and then the knife is gone, passing in front of him. puff, A soft whistle was introduced into the ear of the monk, and immediately before his eyes there was a darkness, and consciousness was dissipated. Chapter 1350: Strange light group Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that the companion who had comprehended the Chinese warfare technique was killed and killed, the faces of the two people immediately followed the horror of the face. The two mens body could not help but stop and turned away. Just turned around, the two people saw a giant standing in front of them, the giants exuded the color of black iron, like steel cast, the body exudes a strong and oppressive atmosphere. "Go to death." Just as the two saw the steel giant tremble, the steel giant snorted and slammed two punches at the two. In the dazzling fists, with the understanding of the king-level combat skills, there is a very strong breath, and the heavy bombardment is on the two. "Boom." "Boom." The energy shock came out, the two directly flew out, and in the fly, the two were also coughing blood. The barbarian strikes the two men, but before the smile on his face appears, it is the direction in which the two people fly backwards. It turns out to be the space passage. This discovery made his face immediately shocked. If you put the two into it, even if it is a corpse, it will attract the attention of others. At that time, the plan to be full of sables will not only fail, they Instead, it will be in trouble. But even if found, the wild stone is too late to stop. The dazzling fist light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the worried stone. The golden fist hit the two people who flew backwards. During the energy shock, the bodies of the two men blew in the sky. "call." Seeing this scene, the wild stone is also greatly relieved. The purple singer who gave the boxing faintly glanced at the stone and did not blame the other party. The barbarian is also sticking out his tongue and laughing. There are only a total of nine people stationed in the squadron. The sables kill three people with the savage stone, and the other six are killed by other people. Zi Yan looked at Aurora Tianma and then looked at Dong Qing on his back and said, "Go, be careful, don''t let anyone go." Dong Qing wore a close-fitting armor, such as the long hair of the waterfall tied into a clean and ponytail. Her eyes looked at the purple eyes, gently nodded and turned into a streamer. Dong Qings goal this time is to kill all the Yan Bocheng monks who have heard the news and tried to escape. Yan Wen and the reluctant brothers are setting up a killing at the entrance, and their purpose is to prepare to kill all the monks who enter. As for Zi Yan and others, they waited in the same place, waiting for a group of monks to hear the news and rush back. All the people were hiding, and only the two brothers were still busy. Five or six streams of light appeared in the sky, and they rushed to the side, but apart from the traces of the battle, they could no longer see other companions. "Hey, what are you doing?" Someone saw the two brothers who were busy at the entrance, and they were screaming at a distance. The two brothers did not seem to hear this shouting, but they were still setting up the array in a hurry, but the slightly trembling hands showed their nervousness. "Dare to set up the array there, I want to die." "It turned out to be a person from Huping City, killing." "Chong up and kill them both directly." The distance was close to them. They knew the identity of the two by the number, and immediately saw the killing in the eyes and rushed directly to the brothers. The last time Yanbo City suffered a loss in Huping City, although they didnt know the details, they always knew that they had suffered a loss, so its natural to be polite today. At this time, the attention of the people is placed on the brothers, but no one pays attention to the surroundings. Suddenly, a monk felt that there was a shadow in the corner of his eye. He subconsciously turned his head and saw a shadow. His face changed dramatically after seeing the shadow. He saw a knife and swept through his eyes and passed away. "puff." After solving one person, the purple scorpion flashed, and then used the extreme pace to fly toward the second person. At the same time, Wu Xie and Barbie and others, also appeared from the concealment, killing the coming people. ...... ...... Xu Wei took people into the space channel, and then arrived at another space. This space is not very large, the total area is only a hundred miles, the whole space is empty, and you can see the end at a glance. At the end of the line of sight, there is a huge light group that emerges, and the light group emits a glare of light, but the whole is like a stream of liquid flowing. "No danger." Seeing the only light group in this space, everyone is a glimpse, because there is no danger even here. "There is no danger that our luck is good enough. The only light group should be some kind of treasure." A monk licked his lips and said with a little excitement. "Go." Xu Wei was also slightly indulged, and then signaled everyone to rush. However, when they were just moving, they saw a ray of light in front of the sky. After these lights appeared, they turned into a figure. These figures are very indifferent, and they are filled with a very strong atmosphere. After seeing these figures, the monks changed their faces immediately. During the period, the monks exclaimed: "War, how are the war spirits." Indeed, these figures are all war spirits, although they are only a level of war, but the number of dozens of them is also a feeling of scalp tingling. Xu Weis indifferent gaze swept toward the front of a group of war spirits, and his look changed a little bit. At the end, he muttered to himself: Is this coincidence? As he muttered to himself, there was a monk exclaimed: "There are as many war spirits as we do." Others also noticed anomalies, and the look followed fluctuations. "Whether it is a coincidence or not, you will know when you kill it." Xu Wei took a deep breath and the scorpion became cold a little bit. He just broke through to the realm, and with strong fighting power, self-confidence is also in a state of explosion. The first one is Rushing toward the front of the war. "boom." At the time of the rush, he was shot with a palm, and the horrible paw print directly exploded from a warrior. The latter could not counterattack the body and disappear with the palm print. A single strike solved a war spirit. This kind of effort also caused some cheers behind him. Xu Wei smiled and then slammed it. A ruined palm print rushed to the second warrior, but this time the palm print did not blast on the other side, but directly passed through the other''s body and exploded from a distance. "what happened." "Why didn''t you hit." The cheers in the rear also came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked incredible in front. Xu Wei also had doubts on his face, and then he shot to another warrior, but just as before, the palm print passed through the other''s body and exploded in the distance. These warriors did not launch an attack, so they stood there and let Xu Wei attack, but the latter except the first one, the other is not killing. "Maybe one person, you go up and try." Xu Wei glanced at the monk next to him. The latter nodded, and rushed to the front with a weapon. However, he had just moved, and the war spirit that had not been moved before was also moved. The warrior held a spear in his hand and shot at the speed of the monk. "Hey." The weapon collided and the sound was heard. The monk was shaken back a few steps. "It seems that this is the case. You one each, I will go first." Xu Hao nodded. After he gave a command, he plunged forward. The other spirits did not stop, let Xu Hao pass by. However, Xu Wei did not advance far, another light and shadow appeared, turned into a war spirit, waiting in front of him. This war is stronger than the original. Xu Wei once again took the palm. Just when Xu Wei successfully solved the second war, the monks and the war spirits in the rear were all in full swing. One-on-one battles, there is no way to fight, the Yan Bocheng monk is naturally a winner or a defeat, and here, failure often represents death. However, there are still some monks who, after feeling invincible, turned and ran outside. Even if it is outside, there will be a killing and a broken road, and the result will be the same. At the beginning of the battle, Xu Wei was rushing toward the deep spot with his strong strength. Outsiders, the Yan Bocheng monks who heard the news, the death is almost the same. "Quick speed." After the purple scorpion once again slammed a head, it was cold and shouting, and then the body shape flashed, it was in front of the second monk. The monk has already been frightened by the killing methods of the people. At this moment, the heart has already retired, but in the face of the shining knife of the purple, everything is over. "Ah, how can there be a battle here?" "Damn, what the **** is going on." However, when the outside killings were carried out, the entrance to the killing brothers and two were also arranged, and just completed, there was a monk rushing out from inside, and then mistaken into the killing, then a screaming with a panic. Upon hearing the exclamation of this voice, everyone was subconsciously looking back at the killings. They saw the injured monks. Wu Xie flashed to the side of the purple scorpion, looking at the monk who killed the squad, indifferent: "It should be some kind of danger encountered in it, and it was ran out." Calculating the number of killing monks, the remaining fish in the net should not be much, he looked at the Yanbo City monk who was frightened and fled, indifferent: "Leave a few beasts here to sweep the tail, others with me Go in." Wang Wei and other people heard the sounds and retracted ~www.novelhall.com~ Even Dong Qing was withdrawn, but only a few beasts were left behind. As for the killing, these rushing people have already been strangled. "Follow me, your brothers will follow." During the conversation, the purple scorpion rushed toward the front entrance. However, when he was about to arrive at the entrance, Yu Wen was pointing out a finger, and a light fell on Zi Yan. This light can stop the killing and launching, and the purple scorpion is a space passage. Subsequently, Wu Xie and others also rushed into, and finally the brothers. After the purple scorpion entered this space, there was a burst of energy explosion in the ear, and then saw a lot of battle between the monks and the war. At this moment, everyone is busy fighting, and no one cares about Zi Yan and others. When a group of people like Zi Yan appeared, they saw the smeared and strange light group at the end of the line of sight. When they saw the light group, the eyes of several people immediately lit up. Chapter 1351: Another thing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the only light spot in this space, Wu Xies eyes immediately curled up and exclaimed: "What is that, treasure?" "It''s the only treasure in this space." Before the stone came forward, he looked at the light-shaking light spot. "Look, there are people who have already passed." Wang Wei pointed to a figure in the distance, where Xu Wei had already plucked far away, almost reaching the light group. "Resolve other people first." Zi Yan glanced at Xu Wei, and he took back his eyes and looked at the monks who fought the war spirits. "What the thing is, no one knows, if it is a temporarily useless thing, but in case it is a powerful weapon, if it is obtained by him, we will be in danger. Now it is imperative to stop him. Or get that thing one step earlier." Shangguanhong said one step forward. This kind of worry is also there, but now, in this case, how can he go. "In case, if you go purple, you will leave it here." Wu Xie did not have any objection at this moment. "Yes, purple, you go first." The rough stone is also an opening. Purple is still hesitant. "You have to go quickly, you can''t stop everything for us, and the road is still very long." Valve Wei said quietly. Zi Yan looked back at the group, the latter is the focus. "That''s good, you have to be careful, if you can''t, you should leave." After that, the purple scorpion is rushing toward the front. Because Xu Wei has been away for a long time, Zi Yan can''t be in Tibetan mastiff in this case. When he rushes forward, the thunder of his back appears, and the whole body releases a strong and violent atmosphere. His whole body, the golden light flashed, and in the position of the back, there are thousands of silver flashes on the thunder wing. Under the brilliance of gold and silver, the eye-catching and glare of the purple scorpion is almost the same as the only one in the world. Light group. After looking at the stunned figure, the monks of Yanbo City discovered that they had come outsiders, their faces changed greatly, and some people were instantly killed by the war because of a slight distraction. The corpse that kills the human monk will disappear in the next moment. "Xu Wei big brother, there are others breaking in." A burst of sizzling sounded in this space. Xu Wei, who was rushing forward and rushing forward, heard that he was turning back. The brow was also wrinkled. He couldnt figure out why there were outsiders coming so quickly. Just in his mind, when he came to guess who was coming, he saw the purple scorpion that rushed forward, and the smoky sable of the body was still very eye-catching at the moment, and the radiant glow of his body It is also very powerful, even if Xu Wei is seen, the look is a bit dignified. But then, after feeling the volatility of the purple scorpion and the city number that appeared in his mind, the few dignities on his face also dissipated immediately. His mouth appeared a touch of curvature, replaced by a thick ridicule. "The people of Huping City dare to come here, it is simply looking for death." He smiled coldly, but he turned back and was ready to take it to the treasure. However, before he turned back, the purple scorpion in front of him was attacked by the war, and Xu, who was interested in watching this battle, was slowly dissipating, and then turned into A touch of ridicule. I saw the purple scorpion that was rushing forward, and did not shoot at the spirit, but rushed straight into the depths. In the rear, the spirit is also chasing after. In this way, the speed of the purple scorpion is almost unimpeded, but there will be a good show next. Sure enough, there was no flying far away, and there was another war spirit in front of the purple scorpion. After seeing the purple scorpion, the latter launched a strong attack against him. The purple scorpion back thunder vibration, the light under the foot is wrong, it is passing by. He... continues to rush. Then, Zi Yan met the fourth and fifth war spirit. Looking at the purple scorpion that was almost surrounded by the war, Xu Wei shook his head, and the sneer on his face gradually turned into disappointment: "Through listening to Lingdong, there are also several good players in Huping City. The intention is to see it, now It seems that there is no chance." Surrounded by five warriors, even if he had to spend a lot of effort to win, as for the guy in the late stage of the real world, there is no chance of winning. Xu Wei shook his head in disappointment and turned and left. In the rear, in addition to fighting, there are also monks who glance at the purple eyes, and then the faces are also ridiculed. I thought it was a threatening guy. I didn''t expect it to be a brainless fool. The rampage of the past is not to find death. Just when a group of monks in Yanbo City thought that Ziyan would die, his body shape was also surrounded by five war spirits. The strength of the five warriors was stronger than one, and the strongest one was already a second-level war spirit. This existence is called a half-step domain. After the five warriors surrounded the purple scorpion, they all shot together and made the strongest blows. The rushing purple scorpion also stopped at this moment, and the cold eyes were not flustered in the depths. On the contrary, it was still very calm. The surface of the black knives that he held in his hand, the lines of the patterns that were painted with the lines of light, Then a blurred image of the beast flashed away. Then, the black knives burst into a strong black light, with a very strong atmosphere in the black light, and a dark knife spurred out from the black knife, directly causing space distortion and swaying toward the front. The purple scorpion holds the knife to the front, and then the black knives are centered on the purple enamel, and a perfect circle is drawn. In this circle, there is a thick black light shroud, and the whole person is shrouded in black light. "Puff puff." There was no violent energy shock coming out. After the sky was quiet, five small noises were heard. The attacks of the five warriors are dissipated, and the bodies of the five war spirits are also dissipated along with the dissipated black light. The black light dissipated, the purple figure appeared, his look was still calm, and everyone was shocked to find out that he did not have any slightest injury. With five powerful wars, such a powerful warfare, they are also extremely shocked, and there is a huge shock in their hearts. Just when they were slightly lost, Wu Xie and others took the opportunity to start another round of killing. In front, Xu Wei felt a strong breath appearing from behind. When he turned around, he saw the black knife draw a perfect black aperture, and the five warriors were covered by black aperture. His eyes immediately had a dignified color, and some looked incredulously at the purple, and whispered: "How is this possible?" These five warriors, even if he dealt with it, will take a long time, but the other party seems to be much weaker than him, and he will be paralyzed. Through this knife, Xu Wei has already felt the power of the purple scorpion. He looked at the purple smudge with a dignified look, but he did not plan to kill him. Now it is imperative to get the heavy treasure. So he turned his head again. And just as he went deeper, I saw only the purple scorpion that killed five war spirits, and the vibration thunder began to go deep. This time, he still chose the previous rampage, and then killed him after two or three wars. In this way, the gap between the two sides was gradually pulled in because of the speed of killing. Looking at the purple scorpion closer and closer, Xu Wei also felt a bit of pressure, and the war spirit appeared in the front, its strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he gradually could not kill. "dead." After spending a lot of effort to kill a war spirit again, he saw the purple scorpion chasing it up, so he flashed a cold light in his eyes and raised his hand to the purple sable in the distance. When the palm print was in the moment of being separated, it suddenly enlarged. Finally, like a hill, it fell to the purple scorpion. At the time of the sprinting of the volley, there is also a sense of space oppression, which reduces the speed of the sable. The palm print has locked itself, unable to escape the purple scorpion of this attack, but can only stop. He took the knife and slammed it toward the sky. "Magic knife." With a low-sounding resound in the world, the dark knives are against the sky, with powerful energy fluctuations, colliding with the scorpio palm print. "boom." Above the scorpio, there was a shock, the two energies collided in the scorpio, the strong breath on the palm print was weakening, and the dark knives were not sharp, and eventually the two attacks dissipated. This time, the purple scorpion turned out to be comparable to Xu Wei. However, Zi Yan has stopped because of the shape of the hit, so that the war spirits in the rear have caught up, he can only solve this war spirit again. After successfully killing the war, the distance between the two sides was opened. Xu Wei turned back and smiled at the purple sable, and the smile seemed to say that this treasure is mine. Zi Yan indifferently swept Xu Wei, the back of the thunder began to vibrate at high frequency, and the whole figure was like walking in the real and illusory space, the body shape began to flash, like a teleport, Going to Xu Wei. Seeing the strange speed of Zi Yan, Xu Wei was shocked, and at the same time he was slightly distracted. He was almost injured by the war spirit that just appeared~www.novelhall.com~ He hurried back and concentrated on enemy. The speed of the purple scorpion makes Xu Wei feel a lot of pressure, and he uses powerful means to kill the war. The distance between the two is finally getting closer, and the strength of the war spirit is getting stronger and stronger, almost no less than the third-level war spirit. After Xu Wei was slightly indulged, there was a smear of color in his eyes. He bit his teeth and decided not to rush forward, but turned and stared at the purple sable. Obviously, he decided to solve the other party here. When he turned around, he found that the purple scorpion suddenly changed direction and flew toward the side. Uh Xu Wei was guilty of the change of Zi Yan. I dont know what the other party meant. Is it abandon? Abandoning nature is impossible, Xu Wei is looking forward to the direction of the purple escaping, but it is found that in the distant ground, there is another thing in this world. Chapter 1352: Level 3 war spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the direction of the purple scorpion, looking at the second item in the world, Xu Weis face has also changed and become cloudy and uncertain. It was a long, black object. It seems that because of the long time, there is obviously some rust on it, which looks very mottled. However, in the understanding of Xu Wei, the more rusty things, the more extraordinary it seems. Seeing Zi Yan went straight to the other side, he raised a trace of anger in his heart, but at this moment he wants to catch up again, it is undoubtedly an idiotic dream, because the speed of the latter is too fast. That is what the rusty thing is. Is it a long sword with extraordinary power, a long knife with destructive power, or a long, unique black ruler, or... Undoubtedly, Xu Wei was caught in the trouble, but he did not continue to go deep into this time, but looked at the purple rush. At the same time... he still seems a little annoyed. Its all this **** guy who is hurting, so Im divided myself, or else I cant see this thing with my own eyesight. In the fierce struggle in Xu Xins heart, Zi Yan finally came to the black object. He stopped the pace of flying and swept away. He swept the distance and looked at him. He smiled at the other side and turned to the black object. Grab it. At the time of bending over, the energy of the purple scorpion is also turbulent. The whole person seems very vigilant. Often there will be strong guards near the heavenly treasure, this thing looks extraordinary, and there may be something to guard. However, after the purple scorpion held the black object, there was no abnormality around it, and even the war did not appear. "No danger." Even Xu Wei in the distance, but also slightly bowed. Further away, after seeing this scene, Wu Xie and others naturally experienced some changes. Seeing that there was no danger around him, the expectation on his face was weakened. There is no danger to prove that there is no value of guardianship. The value of no guardian proves that this thing has no value in itself. It may be just an ordinary thing that can no longer be ordinary, but it is simply discarded there. With the same idea, there is Xu Wei, and he hopes that this is really just a waste. At this time, Zi Yan grabbed the black object with his right hand, and a huge force gathered in his hand. He gripped the black object, then pulled it out from the ground with great force, and then burst into a burst, "Get up." The sound of ''Peng'', the black object rises from the ground, and some dirt is built around it. Then the shape of the purple cicada is also a few steps backwards and becomes unstable. This is not a black object is too heavy, but something is too light. The purple scorpion is used to cause the center of gravity to be unstable. There is nothing to guard, it is a very light thing, even the heart of the purple is a little cold. And when he saw this thing, after holding his body, the other half of the heart was cold. This is an object, not a weapon, but a rusty scabbard. The scabbard is very light, as if it had no weight, and its surface is covered with a layer of rust. There is nothing strange about it. Wu Xie and others saw the purple scorpion even after pulling out a scabbard. It was also disappointing and shook his head. Obviously, for such a thing, the best time to miss the depth is really worthless to them. Fortunately, Xu Wei did not advance, and Zi Yan had a chance to stop each other. In disappointment, the battles of Wu Xie and others did not stop, but it is worth mentioning that during the period, several corresponding war spirits appeared and they were solved. However, they are 17 people, but they are dead. There are still 16 people left. The one who died is Hupingcheng. Looking at the scabbard in the hands of the purple sable, and his changing face, Xu Yan''s face also appeared a sigh of relief, then his feelings of suffering and loss directly dissipated, and then opened his mouth and laughed. "Haha... haha..." A happy and playful smile rang in this space, and the laughter seemed to overshadow the sound of the battle in the distance. "Laughter, how funny, is it so funny," Zi Yan''s face became gloomy, and he swept to Xu Wei. "You thought that you found the baby, I didn''t expect it to be a waste product, haha... Take the waste as a baby, and this is why you can do this kind of thing." Xu Wei''s laughter continues. The intention is to give the scabbard to the purple scorpion that has been thrown away. Hearing this statement, it is also holding the scabbard tightly and responding disdainfully: "Idiot, do you think this thing will appear in this world, can it be waste? You can I have seen this world have waste, waste, and you said it, you think it is a waste recycling station." It seems that in order to verify his own words, Zi Yan took the knife in one hand and held the scabbard in one hand, and walked back to the depths. Xu Wei was said to be a glimpse, and the laughter was also dissipated, and his face was again staring at the scabbard in the hands of the sable. Maybe... this is really a bad thing. On the way forward, I found that Xu Wei did not go deep. Ziyan asked: "Why don''t you go." Xu Wei smiled coldly, and Senrans nephew said with an undisguised murder: "I am waiting for you, waiting for you to solve it, and it is not too late." Zi Yan looked at the light spot in the depths and looked back at Xu Wei. He said, "What''s the point? If you kill me, you have to go deep, or you and me will kill first. In the depths, it is not too late to go to the light group." Xu Wei stared at Zi Yan, and the cold eyes seemed to see through the purple eyes. Zi Yan looked at Xu Wei calmly, but the long knife in his hand was tighter. Xu Wei smiled coldly and even agreed with the proposal of Zi Yan. He nodded and said: "Alright, there is a life-and-death battle under the light group." When he fell, he turned and rushed to the depths. This time, he rushed out more than ten miles before he met a war spirit again. Judging from the breath of the spirit, the latter is infinitely close to the domain, that is, it is about to reach the level of the third-level war spirit. Xu Wei looked up and looked at the light group outside the ten miles. He laughed and rushed toward the front. At the time of the rush, he took a shot to the war. In the face of the arrival of the palm print, the war spirits also shot, there seems to be a dragon screaming in the vagueness, and the rifle turned into a dragon shadow toward Xu Wei. Just at the time of the war, the purple heart was relaxed, and he was really afraid that Xu Wei would suddenly rush under the light group. "There is a knife." After using the strongest blow and killing the war, he rushed toward the front. This time, he also rushed more than ten miles. But unfortunately, just arrived here, Xu Weis battle has ended. He killed the war spirits at the expense of minor injuries, and the whole person went to the depths. "Damn." The purple screams, the whole person is also an instant rush, and at the time of the rush, the war spirits are killed toward the purple scorpion. The purple cicada clenched the long knife and slammed, "Oh." With the words falling, the long knife in his hand actually came out, a dark blade of the golden eye beast emerged from the blade, and the emerging soul shadow stared at the front of the war with the cold scorpion, the breath on the long knife. Keep up with the moment when the shadow appeared. The space around it began to distort, and the knife seemed to tear the air and smothered it toward the front. In the face of this attack, the war spirits were expressionless, and the sword in his hand was lifted high, and then a light appeared on the sword. This moment of light became awkward, and then the light like water was like a stream of water, filled the whole body, and the long sword shook in the void, and squatted directly between the energy shocks. "boom." The swords collided, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. A sturdy force swept away from the sword at the impact of the sword, and the rumble of the rumble also sounded from here and there. The offensive of Knife Light was gradually resolved by the long sword, and the blade of the Golden Eye Beast was obviously attacked by the war. But in the next moment, there was a gunshot that flashed silver light, passing through the lingering energy aftermath, going straight to the eyebrows of the war. "puff." The long gun pierced the eyebrows of the war spirit, and a sharp gun mans shot into the distance, and the air seemed to be worn by this finger. After the gunshot, the purple cicada appeared, and there was a light shield on his body. There was a armor in the light shield. At the heart of the armor, stood a little beast. It was just that the armor blocked the aftermath of energy, and that Zizi was given the opportunity to shoot. The eyebrows were pierced, and the warrior figure in front was slowly dissipated. The purple scorpion put away the long gun, grabbed the long knife, vibrated the thunder, and went to the depths. When I heard the movement behind, Xu Wei just turned around, and saw that the war spirit was killed, and then saw the purple scorpion rushed out intact. "How is this possible?" Unbelievable Xu Wei, could not help but scream. In order to fight for speed, the whole person defeated the enemy at the expense of minor injuries. He was able to destroy the enemy faster than him, and he was not injured. However, my heart was shocked and shocked~www.novelhall.com~ His pace did not stop, and almost immediately went to the light group. However, waiting for him to volley and pick up the light group, it is to see another person in front. At the moment when this person appeared, Xu Wei felt a dangerous atmosphere, and the footsteps could not help but stop. Standing in front of a warrior wearing a black robe, holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand, his pair of scorpions are very bright and bright, and he looks very smart. He looks up and down Xu Wei, looks indifferent, as if Have a living body of wisdom. After feeling the depressing breath on the other side, Xu Weis pupil was also shrunk, and then he shouted: Three levels of war. The third-level martial spirit is placed in the realm of the outside world, just like his realm, and the other side is a remnant soul. It is obvious that the combat skill comprehension is deeper than him. Looking at the three levels of warfare in front of me, and looking at the light group above the head, Xu Weis face suddenly had a sinister smile. At this time, the purple scorpion turned into a light and shadow, and the goal should be to go straight to the light group. Chapter 1353: War Xu?c Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the purple scorpion went straight to the light group, Xu Wei did not stop, just a cold smile, said: "Look for death." Immediately, he looked down at the front and saw the line of sight of the black robes in front of him. He moved away from him and landed on the purple scorpion. The hand of the scabbard held by the warrior was tight, and the right hand was placed on the handle. A strong and powerful atmosphere was released from the spirit. This breath rushed straight into the sky and swept away toward the purple sable. The space began to distort, and the force of a strand of space spread toward the purple sable. When the force of space was oppressed, the sable felt a dangerous breath coming from the front. His face changed and his body shape immediately returned. After the scope, the figure will fall. Not yet shot, there is such a power, Zi Yan clearly feels the terrible of the war. The purple scorpion figure is not far from Xu Wei, but there is no new war spirit in front of him. Only the black robes are standing alone. He is alone, but he is proud and straight. Obviously he should be the last threat. Xu Wei did not shoot, and Zi Yan did not shoot. The black robes in front were just holding the knife and standing indifferently, but his nephew looked at the two. Although he did not say a word, the indifferent expression seemed to say, The two played a win and then played with me. Zi Yan carefully looked at the war spirit in front, it seems that it was because he had just smashed a scabbard, so he paid special attention to the other''s scabbard. The scabbard is pure black. Although there are not many lines on it, it also has an ancient meaning. It has a simple and natural beauty. It is like a black jewel that does not need to be built. It is a glance. Appreciate it. Of course, this is just the feeling that Zi Zi has produced because of his own scabbard. In fact, in Xu Xins mind, this thing is two words... dangerous. After enjoying the scabbard and looking at the handle, it is really impossible to see what is famous. In the heart of Zi Yan, the black robe can have such a power, fearing that the scabbard will account for more than half of the credit. However, this kind of thought purple can only be thought of in the heart. If you say it is afraid that you will be ridiculed, isn''t it a rusted scabbard? Why bother here? He abandoned the distracting thoughts in his heart, and when he looked at the black robe again, his face had become extremely dignified. Obviously, to get that light group, you have to kill this guy in front of you. But trying to kill him doesn''t seem so easy. So, Zi Yan turned to look at Xu Wei, gently smiled and asked: "I don''t know what to call." "Xu Wei." Xu Wei seems to guess the meaning of Zi Yan greeting, screaming at him. "Below the purple." Zi Yan smiled again. After Xu Hao heard the name, his face changed. Cold and cold: "You are purple." "Exactly, how, Xu brother knows me." Zi asked strangely. Xu Weis expression looked awkward. Hear Lingdong said you. Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "The rare Xu brother still remembers, I really feel flattered." Xu Wei smiled coldly and said: "Of course I remember you, I have never forgotten you after knowing your name, because my last brother was cut off by you." "Hey." Zi Yan heard it is also a glimpse, then smiled and said: "This is really a sad news, Xu brother also please mourn." Xu Wei did not immediately anger, but looked at Zi Yan once again asked: "You should know when you wake up." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I realized that we had some little unpleasantness at the beginning." Xu Wei smirked with a smile: "The little is not happy, then why did you kill him because of this little unpleasantness, and cut his head." Seeing that Xu Wei was so excited, Zi Yan could not help but ask: "I don''t know who is a brother of Xu." Xu Wei is cold and cold: "He is my uncle." "Hey, this is really uncomfortable, but I hope that Xu Xiong will be mourning again." Zi Yan seems a bit embarrassed about this. Xu Wei is facing the purple, indifferent: "You don''t need to comfort me. Being a monk is not a war or a murder. I have long known that although I hear some sadness, I can understand it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I understand it, I didn''t expect Xu Xiong to be a reasonable person." "That is nature. Killing is the rule that the entire war-fighting continent believes. How can I change it? What I can do is just kill you and avenge them." Xu Wei said coldly. "I can understand this, we will naturally have a battle, but before this..." Zi Yan looked at Xu Wei with some embarrassment, and then looked at the war spirit that stood indifferently without any meaning. "I know what you want to say." Xu Wei glanced at Zi Yan, then looked back at the distance. The battle there was over. In Xu Weis sight, no one who was in Yanbo City was seen. Immediately, his face had a different color. "There are some means to even kill our people. As a result, I will not let you go." Zi Yan also wants to try to convince Xu Wei, said: "This war is very strong, now you and I join forces, after killing him, then it is good to negotiate this light group." Xu Wei smiled coldly and sneered: "Of course it is not good. When I am a fool who has been blinded by treasures, now I have joined forces to kill the war spirits. After a meeting, you will join us to kill me. Rest assured, I will kill. After you have killed your companions, there will be ways to deal with the war." Zi Yans face is also gloomy. She has just been smiling with her face. I didnt expect Xu Weis guy to listen to it. He said coldly: So, lets fight now. "Of course." The sardonic smile on Xu Weis face converges, and the darkness of the scorpion has a sense of killing. He whispers: "Death." At the foot of his feet, the whole person is like a stream of light, rushing to the purple scorpion. The purple screamed and shook his fists, and the golden fist shadow condensed in front of him, then attacked Xu Wei. "Hey." Xu Wei did not collide with the punching light in front, and his body shape flashed in the air, but it disappeared directly. The next moment, Zi Yan felt a sharp wind behind him, and the space behind him became thick and strong. The pressure appears. "The speed is faster than the speed of the world." There is a sarcasm in the eyes of Zi Yan. When he notices the abnormal moment, he turns around and then slams toward the front. This knife is very casual, and Ziyan has practiced countless times. The dark knife light broke through the viscous space and hit a long sword hidden in the depths of the space. "boom." The violent energy explosion came out, and a very strong volatility appeared. The figure of the purple scorpion went straight back a few steps. In the front, Xu Weis figure was also bombarded by a slap in the face of a purple scorpion. His eyes had a touch of color, and he regressed to escape the turbulent energy aftermath. "Hey." However, after the body shape has just retreated, Xu Weis shadow disappeared again. The purple scorpion that retreated has a cold feeling in the eyes. A gold and silver brilliance appears in the pupil. Under the yin and yang, he saw a figure rushing toward him. He stepped forward, the void was shocked at this time, and then the boundless golden light was released from his body. He held his long knife high and then slammed it toward the bottom. This is a long black knife, but it is a golden light that bursts out in the next moment. A strong and violent breath emerges from the golden knife, and with the power of scrolling space, it goes to the front. The void in front seems to have been opened by this knife, and the power of space begins to be madly twisted. A sharp sword light, just appeared from the void, was smashed by this knife, followed by the emptiness, revealing Xu Wei''s slightly horrified expression. Looking at Xu Wei''s look, Zi Yan smiled coldly: "Death." When the words fall, the knives in the hands of Zi Yan suddenly turn, this is the extreme ն now it has become a cross-cut, directly toward the neck of Xu Wei. This blow can be described as fast and embarrassing. There is a panic in Xu Weis eyes, but the latter is not a leisurely place. As a low-sounding voice, the domain power is to form a defense and protect the body. The long sword in his hand is also in front of the crossbar. "Hey." With a knife and a knife, the long sword was directly separated, and then the knife light smashed toward Xu Wei''s body. His powerful defense was also cut off by the purple scorpion in an instant. The glaring and dazzling light is flashing, and the knife of the purple scorpion is like a chopping on steel. The endless sparks are splashing. The knife light cuts from one end to the other. "boom." Xu Weis defense was broken, but he also took the opportunity to step back. After withdrawing tens of meters, his body shape stopped, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. "What is this trick?" Looking at the red mark on the neck of Xu Wei, there was already blood on the red mark. He did not answer Xu Wei, but just sighed and said: "Unfortunately, it is almost." Xu Wei seems to have some sense, touched the neck, felt a wet hand, looked down, saw the blood full of hands, his shocked face, but also a fascinating horror. If it is not a critical moment ~www.novelhall.com~ He is guarded by the attack, afraid that it is just the knife, it will take his life. One of his own fields, he was almost killed by a real situation. Xu Wei, who was shocked, was very angry. Previously, he wanted to kill the other side with speed. Now it seems unrealistic. The speed of the purple is very fast, and the perception is very sharp. It can only be killed with power. "Fire and sword kill." In his eyes, there was an endless murder, a burst of bang, and the power of the whole body broke out from the body. His whole person, like a fireman, even with his sword in his hand, burned up. As the flame power burned, the surrounding space began to distort. His burning flame scorpion stared coldly at the purple sable. "Let you see what it is like." A sword-like flame, with the power of fire, tearing the air, swaying the space, coming to the purple scorpion. At the time of the rush, many small flames oscillated and directly blocked the space. Chapter 1354: Gathering beads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Fire and sword kill. The first-class top-level combat technique, even if it is placed on the outside world, is also a very high-end existence. This is a king-level combat technique specially designed for a top-level domain. However, it may not be in the outside world or even in some dual-domains. Can be obtained. The little flames jumped, forming an oppressive space, shrouded the purple. The purple scorpion is in the space, its speed is greatly weakened, and a dangerous atmosphere is uploaded from the sword in front. "Death." Looking at the purple singer, Xu Wei is seeing endless fire and drowning the purple scorpion. For his own attack, Xu Wei is very confident, because his comprehension is comparable to that of the monks in the entire territory. In order to comprehend the first-class superiors, he has spent hundreds of years, and in these hundreds of years, Xu Wei has been suppressing the realm and not allowing the realm to break through. In fact, not only Xu Wei, but many families in Yanbo City, after learning that the domain government opened, also cultivated their own family in advance. Similarly, in the other hundreds of other cities in Shuntian, a little bit of existence will advance the talents who will enter the realm of the realm in the future for hundreds of years. Some low-end talents are comprehending the introductory combat techniques, such as Luguangcheng and Sibeicheng, which are hundreds of open cities. As for the slightly stronger monks of the Liaowei City, they rank 90% and know some Chinese products. In the end, those high-end ones are ranked 90th ahead, and almost one of them has two skills. Of course, the tens of thousands of years of the end of the city of Huping City is not counted. "boom." The fire broke out in front, and a powerful energy wave was scattered. The space of the battlefield began to be severely distorted, and the power of destruction of a stock was also swaying. Xu Weis mouth gradually has a sneer, this is his strongest move, and he wants to kill this unrealistic and honest environment. However, without waiting for the smile of the mouth to fully bloom, this smirk is slowly solidified, and I suddenly see a strong breath in the fire, followed by a dazzling golden light to open the fire, toward Xu Wei here. "drink." In the face of this attack, Xu Wei''s face became dignified, but it was in danger, and with a long sword swept to the front, the tip of the sword was on the golden light. "boom." A more violent energy swept, Xu Wei directly reversed more than ten steps, and in front, Zi Yan also from the turbulent energy, the innocent exit, his whole body, the scale shield flame into a defensive armor Reproduction. "There was no injury." Seeing that there was no trace of scar on the purple scorpion, Xu Weis face gradually became gloomy. He was very clear about how strong he had just hit. Not to mention a real situation in the district, even if he came to a realm, if he did not master His same level of combat skills, afraid that it will also suffer big losses. "Hey." Xu Weis foot was a little bit, and the sword was rushed again. On the sharp sword light, a little bit of flame spread. His scorpion was cold and his eyes were murderous. "There is a knife." A low drink came out, and the black knives in the hands of the purple scorpion turned directly into a golden scorpion, smashing to the front sword. "Hey." The swords collided, the sounds began to sound, and the sparks splashed out. A wave of energy fluctuations slammed into all directions, and Zi Yan and Xu Wei retreated backwards. A long crack split from the middle and spread to the feet of the two. Strongly pressing the tumultuous blood, Xu Yan''s gloomy face is a bit ugly, I thought it would be easy to solve this reality, I did not expect the other party to be so difficult. At the end of the crack, the mouth of the purple scorpion is also overflowing with blood. In the outside world, he did not bother to deal with the waking up. He could deal with the same level of Xu Wei, which is so difficult. This also indirectly shows that he knows the king-level combat skills. How terrible the domain is. "dead." The icy voice almost drunk from the two populations, and then the two turned into two lights, rushing to each other. The light meets in the sky, and a loud voice is heard from the light. The energy of the ripples is like a wave that constantly spurts around. "Fire and sword kill." "There is a knife." A scream like this is also constantly coming out. In the distance, seeing Ziyan can''t attack for a long time, Wu Xie and others are also very anxious. After killing all the Yanbocheng monks, they are also coming to this speed. Just halfway through, there is a figure blocking Wu Xie, a second-level war spirit. "Roll." Wu Xie burst, but at this moment but also can not care about the entanglement with the war spirit, a beam of light at the eyebrows exudes a strong breath to the war. The second-level warriors long-handed gun trembled, and it was on the attack. Then the infinite force surged, and the attack was instantly blasted by the war. However, the next moment, Wu Xie turned into a streamer, holding a long sword, passing through the turbulent energy, hitting the eyebrows of the war spirit. "puff." A blow through the hole, the spirits dissipated, Wu Xie continued to rush. Just when Wu Xie was in front of him, other people also plunged into the depths and wanted to help the purple. But on the premise of help, you must first be alive. "what." A scream of screams reverberated in this world, but it was a monk of Lu Guangcheng who lost to the second-level warrior and was pierced by a punch. "Xiao Wu." Valve Wei turned back and looked at the monk, and his face could not help but deplore. Xiao Wu died and the body shape of the war spirit dissipated. When a group of people arrived here, there was another casualty. In front, the energy is still oscillating, and the two become streamers. After entanglement for a while, they are scattered again. A trace of blood flowed down the corner of the purple mouth, and the front of the Xu Wei, the head of the hair, the armor of the body is also broken, looks very embarrassing. "A real situation in a district, even forced me into this way, you are also proud of yourself, your strength is good, the technique is not bad, but unfortunately we are not much different, you want to kill me is impossible Xu Wei looked at the purple eyes and smiled coldly. "Impossible." Zi Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes staring at Xu Wei, the latter''s powerful, but also unexpected, and the unfavorable dagger''s first defeat, also made the purple heart How much has been hit. "I want to kill me, unless your strength doubles again, but this is how it is possible, but the same, I want to kill you, but also need to improve some strength." Xu Xiaosen suddenly had a smile in his cold voice. "And I happen to have the means to increase my strength. You are very lucky. Originally, this is to stay until the last killing of the war. Fortunately, let it be used first." Cold and cold smile, Xu Hao has a milky white bead in his hand, the surface of the beads exudes a faint glow, and a strong suppressive breath emerges from the beads. The sharp sense of Zi Yan perceives a strong breath from the beads. This breath contains a strong destructive power. Unfortunately, he does not know this bead. In the distance, Wu Xie and others are also aware of the terrible beads, and their faces have changed dramatically. "This is the gathering of the Pearl." The valve of the front rushed, after seeing the white beads, the footsteps immediately stopped, followed by an exclamation, and the eyes were full of shock. Xu Wei holds the gathering of the Pearl, and it seems that even the indifferent voice of the war spirit is not flashing. Looking back at the accident, I glanced at the valve. Xu Wei smiled faintly: "It is a little insight, yes, this is the gathering of the spirit beads. As for the power contained in it, it is the strongest in the middle of a mid-range monk. One blow, this blow is almost comparable to the existence of a peak." The purple cicada heard, the look was a lot of dignity, he was confident that he was unbeaten in front of Xu Wei, but he wanted to keep this blow intact, but he was also a dream. However, he did not fear at all. Xu Wei had a gathering of pearls. Didn''t he have no means. On the contrary, there are still several means of purpura. Now let''s see which one he chooses. He took a deep breath, and the golden light of his body became more flaming in the next moment, followed by a violent breath. "It''s useless, even if you push the force to the limit, it''s still the reality." Seeing the golden light of the purple scorpion, Xu sneered a smile, followed by one hand holding the gongling beads and began to absorb the inside. power. "Yes, you are so sure." Zi Yan''s cold smile, the original golden light in the body, but there is another light, this is a silver light. At first, Xu Wei thought that it was the light of the purple thunder back, so he wanted to ridicule a few more words, but then he discovered that the power was actually emitted from the purple body, and this The power of the stock is not weaker than that used by the previous sable. The dazzling silver light is in the next moment, and it also occupies the body of the purple scorpion. One gold and one silver, the two forces are once again mobilized by the purple sable. And the purple scorpion body, the violent breath has become more and more violent. "Now, let''s see who is dead." Zi Yan coldly snorted, clenched black knife, it is the flow of gold and silver, a strong yin and yang energy, while being injected into the black knife. The original black long knife ~www.novelhall.com~ also turned into gold and silver in the next moment, and even the soul of the blade of the golden eye beast that has emerged on the knife has become a gold and silver color. Not yet attacked, the power of the space around the purple scorpion, the distortion seems to be broken, and the violent energy of one after another, toward the wave generally impacts around, the energy breath has passed, and the space has also appeared. Xu Wei perceives the power of the purple scorpion, but he is not afraid. He sighs coldly: "Hey, I want you to be like me, it is the borrowed power, then see who we are stronger." As the words fell, a crazy suction came from Xu Wei''s palm, and the original energy-filled poly-spirit, the power above disappeared by a third in an instant. It seems that one-third is the limit of Xu Wei, the energy in his body has become extremely unstable, and a pair of cold eyes have become crazy, like the imminent loss of reason. "Dead, fire and sword." The strength of the scorpion that had just been absorbed was injected into the sword in his hand. Then, the flame was ignited on the sword, and the sword of the sword swayed from the sword, as if the air had been torn open. Chapter 1355: Xu?cs lucky point Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One-third of the power of the Gathering Pearl was injected into the sword, causing a heart-rending breath on the sword. . More recent chapter visits: In this crazy eye, there is also a glimmer of ''color'', and he clenches the long-sword that is about to run out of control, and stabs toward the purple. This thorn, there is a sharp flame of light, shot from the tip of the sword, point to the purple eyebrows. After Jianmang, the sword is also closely followed. "dead!" The expression of Zi Yan became extremely crazy at this moment. The cold ''color'' in his eyes was not less than that of Xu Wei. At this moment, he obviously began to work hard. "Daggers a knife!" With a low drink, the sable squats in front of the knife. The knives that were made by the gold and silver color were also shot from the tip of the knife, followed by the long knife with a knife and cut to the front. Just when the performance of the two people was extremely crazy, not far from the two, the black robe warrior was indifferent, with one hand holding a knife, and the figure was ''t'' and arrogant. The energy of the sky, which was originally occupied by the two, was divided into three parts in the next moment, like the three-legged. However, at this moment, Zi Yan and Xu Wei, desperately attacking, apparently reached a critical moment, but they did not care for the latter, and the latter, as before, did not mean to insert a hand. In the distance, Wu Xie and others stopped, and then looked up and looked at this collision. "boom!" The light of gold and silver and the light of flames are constantly glued in the sky, and the sword light and the knife light meet at the next moment, and then a loud explosion is heard. A sigh of anger, "waves", impacted in all directions. Both Zi Yan and Xu Wei are allowed to breathe with the wave, and then the long knife and the long sword meet in midair. "Hey!" The dazzling fire flower splattered, like the smoke flower blasted, the color of gold and silver with the flaming color, followed by a loud sound. The sword meets, a powerful force that suffocates and the sky is completely filled with two kinds of radiant energy. In this energy filled with collisions, even the breath of the black robe is suppressed. Wu Xie and others looked up, staring at the sky, their hopes and expectations, and secretly praying that the purple must win. "call out!" A stream of light sings out from the energy of the collision, and then squats on the earth and draws a deep pit on the earth. "Who is it?" The expressions of the people have changed drastically. It is obvious that the battle has already won. "It seems to be purple!" Shangguan Hong said with a certainty, but in fact her bleak voice has already told everyone the answer. Others looked at the deep pit with an incredulous look. They only heard a movement from the deep pit, and then a palm grabbed the edge of the pit. One person took the opportunity to stand up. Sure enough, it is purple, the purple cicadas at the moment are scattered, and there are many blacks burnt in the black robe. It looks very embarrassing, but his nephew is very calm. After standing, he looked up at the sky, where the violent energy began to surge, and then one person came out of it. It is Xu Wei. At this moment, Xu Weis upper body is almost red ~ ''naked''. He has a wound that has slanted down from the left arm to the lower abdomen. He can see the bones in the wound and can see the creepy internal organs. His The robe and the armor are also divided into two, barely on the body. Looking at the injury, he is obviously a lot heavier than the purple. His original ''yin'' cold and crazy scorpion, but now has a thick horror ''color'', he looked at his wounds, then look at the purple scorpion, apparently did not expect the latter to use the polys In the case of the bead, he could turn over and cut him into a serious injury. In his body, the power of the domain spewed out and temporarily sealed the wound on his body. The sable of this sable is very weird. He feels that there is a strange force on the wound. This force has been trying to destroy his vitality and it is difficult to expel. But at the moment, the latter apparently did not have the time to pay attention to this. He looked at the purple indifferently and said: "I can still play twice in the same attack. What about you?" In the hands of Xu Wei, Ju Lingzhu reappeared, but the original halo above, became dull. Zi Yan looked up at Xu Wei, and his face smiled. He said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the same attack, I can play three times! So, killing you should not be a problem." "You!" Xu Yan''s face ''color'' became cold, but looking at Zixiao''s smiling look, he reacted and smiled disdainfully. "Want to scare me, when are you scared?" Let''s die!" The power of Ju Lingzhu was taken half by Xu Wei''s ''pumping''. Although it was still the original one-third of the force, this time because of the injury, Xu Wei was obviously unable to control it very well. This force is constantly in the body. ''Chaos'', and some even got to his wounds. He couldn''t help but suffocate the blood, but the madness and enthusiasm in his eyes did not diminish. The spirit was running in madness. Finally, before this power broke out completely, it was all spurred into the sword. "Hey!" It seems that Xu Weis will is felt, the long sword begins to tremble, the flames above start to burn wildly, and then the energy wave of the stock that belongs to the fire is scattered, and there seems to be a sword sound between the faint. "Purple, dead! Dead! Dead!" Even shouting three dead words, Xu Wei a sword stabbed to the purple. At this moment, the golden and silver rays once again erupted from the purple scorpion body, second only to the original strong breath released from the whole body. Just that blow, he was not as miserable as Xu Wei, completely because of the scales and flames, but the latter blocked the attack for the purple, but it also suffered a heavy blow. At this moment, it is still a purple Block a blow, but this blow is enough. The dazzling light came out of the heart of the purple cicada, and there was a little beast there. Then, with the little beast as the center, the armor of the purple cicada appeared again. After the formation of the defense in the body, the sable is holding a long knife and squatting toward the front. Their scorpions are cold and quiet, full of killings. "boom!" The explosion in the sky came out again, although the attack of the two was not stronger than the original, but the power of the attack was not reduced. Obviously, both of them are desperate and want to die. In the energy shock of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Washed towards the body of Zi Yan. But then, the body of the purple scorpion is thunderous, and a strong defense is formed inside the body, which dissolves the power of these two. "boom!" Another shock, 20% of the power also gave the sable hit, his body flew directly out of the violent energy, and then squatted on the ground again. "Death, Zi Yan, you will die!" In the sky, Xu Wei is laughing in awkwardness. His half shoulder has been cut off by the purple cicada. The left hand holding the Gathering Pearl is also disappearing. Even the Gathering Pearl is unknown. With only one arm left, and the wounds on the body at the moment, this battle is obviously a defeat, and it is a fiasco. Now, once again, he will die. The crazy Xu Wei, in fact, still has a trace of reason in his heart, so after he was shaken by the energy wave, the whole person turned into streamer and flew toward the exit. At the time of the flight, he was still laughing and letting the purple scorpion die. "Even if you are stupid and crazy, you can''t go today!" I dont know when Im standing up. Theres a lot of blood in front of his ''chest''. The black robe on his body is already ragged. His indifferent nephew stares at the fleeing Xu Wei, his left hand is facing forward, and a silver light appears. . Silver light is a long shot. At the moment of appearance, the dragon shadow above seems to have come alive. A bright and high dragon '''' resounds in this world, and the whole long gun is instantly turned into a dragon soul, then roars. Going to Xu Wei to kill. Xu Wei noticed the change behind him and immediately turned his head. Then he saw a silver dragon rushing toward him. The silver dragon was around, and there was a flash of lightning. The dragons seemed to have thunders, and the mighty Longwei swept the world. Such a mighty, scared Xu Weis souls are all gone, he no longer wants to be crazy and sells silly, shouting loudly: "Purple, I admit defeat, the things here are yours! I also gave you the gathering of the beads, bypassing I!" The purple scorpion is still indifferent, and his sensational voice is also resounding between heaven and earth. "I not only want those things, but also the lucky points on you. Of course, more importantly, I want your life!" As the sound of Mori''s cold resounded between heaven and earth, the dragon spirit of the dragon gun was accelerated again, and then rushed to Xu Wei. A dazzling gunshot penetrated Xu''s body and then turned into an arc and flew toward the purple. "boom!" The dragon gun fell into the hand, and the body of Xu Wei above the sky was also directly blown up. At the moment when Xu Wei died, in the distant city of Yanbo, there was also a loud roar. "What happened to the domain government, why did our people die dozens of times in a day~www.novelhall.com~ even Xu Wei is dead?" The roaring roar blew up in the air over Yanbo City, and the roaring voice was extremely unwilling to anger. Unfortunately, the domain of the realm was completely isolated from the outside world. Even if they had all the means, they could not explore there, so inside. What happened in the end, no one can tell at this time, unless the domain government ends, the people of Yanbo City return. Of course, whether these people can return, or another. The battle was finally over. This time it was a victory. The monks who stayed here in Yanbo City were all killed. And Wu Xie and others, in the lucky point, are also full of pots. Relatively speaking, the sable harvest is not much, but he does not care at all, because there is still a big head in Xu Wei. He believes that the lucky points on Xu Wei will definitely satisfy him and he is very satisfied. Xu Wei died, and there was a light spot flying out of his body. This light spot flew directly toward the purple sable, and then merged into the purple body. The lucky point of the original Zi Yan was 337. The next moment, the lucky point of Zi Yan was directly changed to 338! Chapter 1356: Glare knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Waiting for the lucky number to violently beat the purple scorpion, I did not expect to see only the number changed a bit, the lucky point only increased a little. "How is this possible, a little lucky to find out here." Looking at the lucky point that no longer grows, the face of Zi Yan is also a stunned color, and the other person as the leader, how can there be only a lucky value of the starting point. However, if you think about it carefully, Zi Yan can understand it. After all, he is following a group of monks. No matter what he does, he does not need to be personally involved. In the battle of the Eight Classics, Xu Wei has never participated. After discovering this place, he is directly sitting on the ground. breakthrough. From the beginning to the end, it can be said that Xu Wei did not take a shot, did not kill any one, was killed by Zi Yan. "How, is it a great harvest." In the distance, Wu Xie shouted. "It''s very big." Zi Yan didn''t know what to say, only he knew it. "What do you do now, can you fight?" Wu Xie asked again. Zi Yan looked back at the black robe warrior who stood indifferently, and then looked at the light cluster that seemed to be slowly moving like a stream of water at the top of the head. As long as the war spirit was killed, the light group could be obtained, so this battle was inevitable, so He said faintly: "The battle is natural, but I don''t know if I can kill him." "This war is afraid of relying on you, we can''t get through." Wu Xie smiled in the distance. As we deepen, the strength of the warrior will become stronger and stronger, slowly approaching the third level, and they will be very difficult to deal with. Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "No matter, this battle will be handed over to me." After the talk, Zi Yan did not fight immediately. Since the black robe did not take the initiative, he did not mind to adjust the interest first. The most important thing was to restore some of the armor that had not lost much. When the purple scorpion adjusts, the black robes are always staring at the purple scorpion, and in the indifferent eyelids, there seems to be occasional light. The sable of the knees stood up, and his spirits were restored to the peak state, and the glamorous armor of the body was re-emerged. The purple scorpion holds a long knife and looks at the black robes in front of him. It seems that because of the attention of the purple scorpion, the scabbard in the hands of the black robes is tighter. In the distance, Wu Xie and others did not move forward, but stood at a safe distance and quietly watched the next battle. Although the black robe war spirit and Xu Wei''s realm are not much different, but the two are obviously not an equal time, the black robe is more powerful. Shangguan Hongmei blinked, his eyes were full of worry, but at this moment, she naturally could not say the words to stop the purple scorpion, Dongqing is also the same, so she can only quietly cheer for the purple sable. Others stood in the same place, and there were still a few people who did not go far, and they lost their battles. A heavy exhalation, a strong wave of relief from the purple body released, his back thunder appeared in the first time, the body is also appearing gold and silver. From the very beginning, I showed the strongest means. It is obvious that Zi Yan felt great pressure in the black robe warfare. He is indeed more difficult than Xu Wei. With the skyrocketing smell of the body, the black robe in front of the purple scorpion is also moving. The blue veins appear on his arm, the hand holding the scabbard is tighter, and the right hand is placed on the scabbard. The strong breath of the stock was released. The black robe wars indifferently staring at the purple scorpion, and then takes a step, the knife in his hand has not been squirted, but there is still a huge pressure falling on the heart of the purple scorpion, which makes the purple scorpion breathe a lot. In the distance, everyone saw it at the moment. In the middle of the purple and black robes, there are two breaths that are constantly glued. That is the breath released from the invisible, but also the gas field of their respective forces. The confrontation has not yet begun, but this breath is still starting to fight. Fortunately, the atmosphere of the two people is currently in a state of fierceness. The long knife in the hands of Zi Yan is also tightly held, and then stepped out, like a giant trampling the earth, the earth suddenly shocked, and the rumbling sounded. In front, the black robe warrior did not move, and cold-eyed the purple scorpion took a step. "boom." The earth re-shocked, and the purple scorpion took another step, and the breath that had been glued together at the moment was a violent collision. Because of the earth''s vibration, a stone was accidentally shaken. This stone fell into the breath. At the glue, the slamming sound is turned into powder. The power of the purple scorpion has been mobilized to the limit. Every time he goes further, he needs to stare at the pressure of the black robes. It takes a lot of power, but his eyes are staring at the black robes. The purple scorpion is moving forward step by step. Every time you walk, the earth will vibrate. The distance between the two people is slowly drawing closer. Finally... I was within the attack range of Zi Yan. "dead." A low-sounding drink came from the mouth of Ziwei. The golden and silver light that he released around him was like a tide, and he gathered toward the right hand. The lines painted on the long knife are instantly illuminated by the light of gold and silver, emitting the color of gold and silver. This is the long black knife itself. It is also like the forging of gold and silver water, releasing the radiant light. "Roar." A low roar is also ringing at this moment, the blade of the golden beast is also emerging, it is like a gold and silver cast, a pair of gold and silver two-eyed eyelids, but also exudes a cold luster. After screaming at the low roar of the black robe, it turned into a long knives, and the long knife that was smashed in the next moment was skyrocketing, and a more violent breath came from it. Spread out. "There is a knife." There was also a burst of purple screams between the heavens and the earth. A pair of gold and silver light was shot from the long knife and went to the black robes in front. At the moment of the hands-on, the breath of the purple side is undoubtedly a skyrocketing, completely overwhelming advantage, drowning the breath of the black robe. At this moment, the breath of the black robe is completely compressed, like a very helpless lamb, waiting for the ambush of the strong wolf figure. Of course, this is just a simple breath comparison. In fact, the black robe warfare faces the attack of the purple scorpion. His face is still calm and his eyes are still indifferent. He is still stepping forward, still standing on the handle with one hand, but the difference is that he puts on the back of the hand on the handle, and the blue veins appear. He grabbed it hard. The handle, then slowly pulled out the long knife. An extremely dazzling light appeared from the long knife, and as the long knife pulled out an inch, the shining light between the heavens and the earth was a strong inch, and in this strong light, there was a sharp knife. This knife is raging between heaven and earth, as if to tell everyone, I have nothing to lose, nothing to break. When the equal-length knife was pulled out halfway, the dazzling light and the irritating people shed tears, but whether it was the purple scorpion in the battle or the Wu Xie in the non-combat, they did not close their eyes, they let the tears fall from the corner of the eye. But still staring at the front. "Hey." The long knife is squirted, and the bright knives rang in this world, and a dazzling light appeared in this world. At this moment, everyone closed their eyes subconsciously, because this knife is too bright, and in the moment of closing the eyes, a scene has emerged in the minds of everyone. Shining and dazzling knife light, directly across the top, gold and silver light is like paper, or water flow, it is separated by knife light. At the end of the knife light, it is a sly figure, but this figure instantly becomes dim, just like the blue sky turns into a dark night, and the white is turned into black, flying out of the sight of everyone. "Purple." In the moment of closing my eyes, the tears came out. When I saw the people in the scene, they almost shouted out the name, and their voices were filled with some heartbreaking taste. Because, the figure that flies out from the darkened figure is purple. The dazzling light between heaven and earth only lasted for a moment, and when the crowds came out, the space returned to normal again. Everyone opened their eyes again and looked at the front with vague tears. I saw that the black robe was standing upright. He held the scabbard in his left hand and his right hand in the back. His eyes looked cold and indifferently somewhere in front. In the place where the black robe was in sight, there was a human-shaped crater, and next to the big pit, a long black knife fell. The long knife has long been bleak, like the baptism of the endless years, it has grown some rust. "Purple." Wu Xie and others looked at the big pit of the human figure, and the heart was also trembled, then subconsciously rushed in that direction. Then, the brilliance of the road flashed, and one after another appeared, and they stood in front of them. "roll." Everyone bursts out, but this warfare is a powerful existence of the true value of the goods, so you can kill it with a burst of drink. The war, start again. While everyone is responding to the enemy, while looking anxiously at the humanoid pit, they are eager to know the life and death of the purple dragonfly, and there is an urgent hope that there will be a figure again~www.novelhall.com~ time is one minute and one second But the big pit is not moving at all. "Is it killed like this." Wu Xie and other people feel unbelievable. He simply does not believe that the purple singer, who always makes people unexpected, will be killed by a knife. Under normal circumstances, it should be his killing of talents. "Impossible, Zi Yan must not die." Shangguan Hong''s eyes, with tears flowing out, this time is no longer caused by glare, but sadness in the heart. Not far away, Dong Qing also turned her head, and the transparent tears dripped on the ground under her feet. She also shed tears. Wang Wei and others looked at the front and even forgot to fight back. A dirty palm suddenly appeared on the edge of the deep pit, and then a palm. With the strength of the two palms, a wolverine figure appeared on the humanoid pit. "Oh, this knife is really strong enough." Then, a familiar voice was introduced into the ears of everyone. Chapter 1357: Warfare opening Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion climbed out of the deep pit and stood up. His body was covered with dust. At this moment, there was mud in his mouth and it looked very embarrassing. But when everyone saw this scene, they almost burst into tears. Because the purple scorpion is still alive, not only alive, but also alive, but the powerful blow of the black robes has not caused fatal damage to him. His arms, legs, feet and eyes are still there. Only the clothes that had just been changed in the upper body were blown up, and there was a red mark on the body, but it did not matter. When Shangguanhong saw the sable of the wolf, he couldnt help but cry, but there was a smile in her eyes, and it was obviously really weeping. Dong Qing is also smiling at the purple, no one can see that she just cried, Fan Shi and others are shouting loudly, and they are very excited. "You are still alive, this is not the treasure, you can not, but you can not die," Wu Xie is also an excited opening, Purple for a long time, finally spit out the mud in his mouth, he looked back at Wu Xie and said: "I have known you for so long, you can say a word, well, everyone should not be divided because of me. Heart, its still a matter of fighting," Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan looked back at the black robe, and the latter remained indifferent, watching him indifferently. The purple scorpion walked to the side and picked up the long knife that fell. He seemed to be relaxed and free and easy. In fact, the instigation in his heart could not be said. This three-level warfare is more powerful than a horror. He believes that if he has just changed Xu Wei, then he only needs one blow... a blow, Xu Wei has to be defamed. The reason why the sable is still alive is because the blade of the golden eye beast and the scale shield flame smashed the powerful blow for him, which directly led to the two beasts falling into asleep. At the same time, Zi Yan has some luck in his heart. He is glad that when he re-forged the knife shield, he added a dragon scale to it. Otherwise, this knife shield would be scrapped. The black knife''s waywardness is still there, but the spirituality is reduced to the lowest level because of the sleep of the soldiers. He holds a long knife and looks up at the warhead in front. In the eyes of Zi Yan, it is really difficult to kill each other. As for the gathering of the former Ling Xuan, it was dropped behind the back of the black robe, and Zi Yan did not think that the other party would kindly give him a chance to come back. The battle in the back is still going on. Wu Xie first defeated the war spirit and went straight for more than ten miles. Then he looked at the purple scorpion and said, "It is not good. Let us go, don''t force it, life is the most valuable." ," "Yes, we have not lost a lot this time, and we have gotten a lot of lucky points." After the rough stone solved the opponent, it was also said. The purple cicada heard, but the corner of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. It seems that he entered here and only got a little lucky value. Shangguanhong and Dongqing both came up almost at the same time. The two worried about watching Ziyan. Dongqing didn''t open his mouth. Shangguanhong''s eyes were full of concern. He said softly: "I don''t think he is a general warrior. Let''s go. ," I heard everyone cheering, and Zi Yans heart was also touched. Obviously, they were all afraid of their own accidents. However, the treasures were in front of them, and they just squinted away. This is obviously not a purple style. After he was slightly indulged, he decided to gamble on a gamble. He took a long knife and walked toward the black robe. The latter watched indifferently as the purple scorpion approached, and when the two sides gathered for a distance of ten meters, the palm of his scabbard tightened tightly. This is a precursor to the upcoming attack. The purple cicada quickly stops, then puts down the long knife in his hand and looks at the black robe in front of the war. "The predecessors, the predecessors should not be angry, I will discuss with you one thing," Seeing that there is still a sturdy iron bone, like a **** of war, strongly killing Xu Weis purple eyes, but in the next moment it has become like this, everyones face cant help but have a weird color. "What is this doing?" "Is this really purple?" "Speaking to a warrior, its not going to be stupid just now," A strange sound rang out from behind. The scorpion of the black robe is still indifferent, but it seems that after the opening of the purple sable, the latters indifferent scorpion flashed a light. The other party did not pay attention to himself, but Zi Yan did not care about it. He pointed his finger at the back of the gathering spirit beads and said: "Predecessors... that thing... that is the white thing, it is mine... my Can I pick it up?" Later, when everyone saw the back of the purple scorpion, he could guess his expression at the moment, and with the tone of his speech, the bottom of his heart could not help but reveal the shameless character. Its indeed shameless, its Xus thing, but now its my own, and Im still negotiating with others to get things back, and when Im back, its clear that Im going to use this attack to deal with the black robe. "Shameless, shameless," "I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to be a big man, the murderous people who don''t blink, even when there is such a shameless time," "Oh, it seems that this person really can''t be seen," I heard a sigh from the ear, and Shangguanhong said something unpleasant: "What do you know, this is what can be said to be able to stretch, and what is related to shamelessness?" Next to it, Dong Qing is also a dignified nod. Looking at the beauty of the purple eyes, there is also a touch of color: "Yes, such a person can live for a long time before he can understand the flexibility." Everyones weird expression, after looking at the two, is also more weird. One by one is also shaking his head, sighing in his heart: "Its really a lovers eyes, Xi Shi, such a shameless act, can actually be said to be able to bend," In front, after the purple singer finished speaking, he also looked at the black robe and then approached carefully, but he just stepped forward one meter, that is, he saw the blue ribs on the left arm of the black robes, and the right hand seemed to have action, "Slow, slow," Zi Yan quickly reached out and stopped the other side, then stepped back two steps, and then pointed at the gathering of the beads, said: "That is my thing, I just want to come back, do not misunderstand the seniors, I am right You are not malicious," In the rear, everyone heard a bit of sweat, obviously you are afraid that people are malicious. Everyone obviously understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Wu Xie looked at Zi Yan and smiled. "I said Zi Yan, you don''t have to work hard. You said that you talk to a war spirit, he will promise you, he is just a Its just a remnant of the soul. I dont know how many times I have merged. I only know **** people. But without wisdom, he cant even compare this idiot. The previous words are still reasonable. The rough stone is nodding, but when it comes to the back, the stone is not happy. He is screaming at Wu Xie and angered: "Wu, you are stupid," Wu Xie smiled and said: "Who is stupid?" However, before he finished, he felt a fierce murder coming from the front, and the war spirit that had been staring at the sable was the next moment, and the sight was on Wu Xie, which was indifferent. In the scorpion, its a little cold, Staring at the war, Wu Xie feels bad, and the subconscious will be far away. But it was still late, I saw the front, the right hand of the warrior had been placed on the handle, and the last sound was loud and clear. The whole space was even in a flash, and it was a dazzling knife. Light, tearing the air, coming to Wu Xie, Seeing that the war spirit attacked him, Wu Xie was scared to death, and the defense of the whole body was pushed to the limit. "puff," The knife was turned into a straight line, and it was swept directly from the front of Wu Xie. His defense was in front of the knife, and it was like a piece of paper. The knife light broke open the defense, and opened the body of Wu Xie. The knife light dissipated, and the light between the heavens and the earth disappeared. This piece of heaven and earth returned to normal again. The black robe spirit still holds the scabbard in his left hand. The long knife does not know when he has returned to the sheath. He also seems to have never made a hand, but within a few dozen miles, Wu Xie has been split into two halves. On the scene, the silence of death, it seems that even the breathing has stopped. Wu Xiehua is the body of two halves, falling from the two sides on the ground, life and death are unknown. As for the people like Lan Shi, they are full of cold sweats. Obviously, if the words just come from their mouths, they may be like Wu Xie, and they will be split into two in this way. Wu Xie Hao is still not dead, can''t die, if you change them, you can''t live, The purple scorpion also has some tremors. Just before he was in front of him, he did not react to this attack. If the blow was to shoot him, then he would not be afraid of being seriously injured at the moment. In his heart, there is a chill in the heart, but he never dares to play this treasure. However, his heart also has a doubt. Why is there such a strong presence in this region? However, when Zi Yans heart retired, the scorpions nephew fell on him again. This time, the gaze was no longer indifferent, and it was no longer cold. Instead, there was a banter. Looking at the obvious and wise expression, Zi Yan was scared to death, and he could not wait to turn around and leave. However, a murderous machine is locked in the purple sable, and the purple scorpion feels that as long as it moves, the knife with a scabbard seems to move. Just when he was at a loss, even when there was some confusion in his heart, the war spirit was talking. "Do you think I am stupid?" Indifferent words, without the slightest sensation, Zi Yan quickly shook his head and said: "No, not the predecessors," "No, then why are you going to gather the spirit beads, isn''t it going to come back and deal with me?" The head of the purple swayed like a rattle, and quickly explained: "No, I just want to come back, then we will leave here," "Leave," the black robe warrior smiled and laughed: "If you don''t take it, you will be willing to leave." Just in the middle of the conversation, the hand of the black robe is also holding the scabbard, which seems to be ready at any time. Zi Yan felt the crisis from the black robe and the crisis of life and death. He shook his head again and explained: "Being willing, the Tiancai Treasures have learned that it is obviously not with us, so we have to go," "Really," the black robe screamed and laughed. "Really," Zi Yan nodded very sincerely, but the darkness of the dark scorpion came out, but there was a glimpse of it. Then, a huge black hole appeared from behind the black robe, like a ghostly mouth, swallowing away toward the other side, Chapter 1358: scabbard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Give me in. The latest chapter visits: br> The eyes of the purple eyes are completely covered in the eyes, and then fuck to control the dark black hole, and shrouded the black robes. The latter did not seem to expect the purple scorpion to have such a means, and it did not react at all, so it was swallowed up by the black hole. The other end of the black hole is the real world of the sable. Once entered the real world, Zi Yan believes that his combat power will be greatly weakened, and to kill him inside, there should be great confidence. Looking at the front of the black robe, the spirits were taken away, and the purple eyes were slightly relieved. Just now, he really felt that the pressure was too great, so after trapping the black robe, he was not eager to kill each other, but took out the scabbard he had. "Is it a great scabbard? I also have it." Just talking, the sable is holding a black knife and inserting into the scabbard. When the long knife ''inserts'' into the scabbard, the purple scorpion feels a resistance. This resistance is somewhat strong. The purple scorpion suspects that there is rust in the scabbard, so there is a hint of ''yin'' yang force in it, and then it is difficult. Put the black knife into the scabbard. However, just after returning to the sheath, the purple scorpion is feeling that the scabbard in the hand begins to tremble, as if there is a force that wakes up. The frequency of the scabbard shocks is getting faster and faster. Like the hand that wants to break away from the purple scorpion, the purple eye flashes a fine light, and it has long felt that the scabbard is extraordinary. I didnt expect it to be a good thing. There was a cold color on his face, and he said: Give me honestly. From his body, there is a strong force of strength. This force is like a flowing water, covering the entire scabbard. With the suppression of strong power, the frequency of this scabbard tremor is finally low, and it seems to gradually surrender to the purple. After the scabbard completely stopped tremor, the rust of the scabbard surface began to fall down, the rust fell to the ground, and the entire scabbard also restored the original color ''color'', which is a pure black ''color'' The scabbard, which does not depict any lines on it, looks very simple. Its just that this scabbard is a bit large, not suitable for the knife in the hands of the purple scorpion, but the idea of ??the heart just emerged, but the sable is feeling the scabbard tremble again, just when the scorpion thinks that the scabbard is out of control, it is seen The next scabbard of the solid is like a liquid, and it begins to flow. And this hooligan is more like a long knife. With just a few interest rates, the scabbard in the hands of Zi Yan has changed, and it fits perfectly with the long knife in his hand. "It''s so amazing." Seeing the perfect fit of the scabbard, there is also a ''fine'' light in the eyes of Zi Yan. This scabbard is really a baby, but it can also change its appearance automatically. The purple scorpion can''t help it. Suddenly, the sable has a feeling that it seems to have seen a similar scabbard. "Isn''t this the scabbard of the war spirit?" The purple scorpion reacted, and the eyes smashed in an instant. The scabbard looked at the shape, almost the same as the hands of the black robes. This discovery made the purple scorpion a little pleasant. He held a long knife in his left hand and placed his right hand on the shank and slowly exerted his strength. One after another, the force was injected onto the handle, but like the mud cows into the sea, the handle did not react at all. The scabbard and the handle, at this moment, seemed to be a whole. At the time of the purple scorpion scabbard, the whole world is very quiet. This quietness, as if with a touch of deadness. The original purple enamel has not been noticed, but gradually it feels wrong. Because the surrounding area is too quiet, the quiet has no voice, no breathing, and the most awkward thing is that Wu Xie, Man Stone and others do not speak. He does not believe that Wu Xie was really hacked to death. Wu Xie naturally did not die, he quietly launched the undead body, and then stood up again, but he stood up like everyone else, holding his breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe again, their eyes, now Looking at the front, looking at the place where the purple scorpion stood. More precisely, it is looking at the purple, behind the figure, that indifferent figure. Just now, when Wu Xie had just started to stand up, he saw the sudden purple hair in front of him and directly used the real space to collect the other party. The latter is so powerful, Zi Yan is undoubtedly taking risks, but things have been done and no one can stop him. Then, what they can do is to let the purple scorpion come back, and then everyone enters the real space and join forces to destroy the black robes. The idea is naturally beautiful, but without waiting for everyone to act, it is to see the black robes that have just disappeared, and they have reappeared. The place where the other party appears is behind the purple. In his left hand, he still held the scabbard. Although his right hand was not placed on the handle, he also made an attack at any time. The black robe warfare faces the purple, and faces the people, but at this moment, everyone even reminds the purple to dare. How powerful the other party is, they are very clear, once they open their mouths, they will surely disturb the other side. If the other side cuts the purple scorpion, it is not worth the candle. Therefore, even if their heart has already mentioned the eyes of the blind, they still did not remind the purple, they all chose to shut up and chose to hold their breath. In this way, everyone looked at the black robes, and the black robes were watching the scorpion scabbard. The changes in the scabbard, the black robes are all in the eyes, and in the indifferent eyes, it seems that there is more emotion. Infused with a powerful force, but the long knife could not be pulled out, the purple scorpion was a little annoyed, but then he found the atmosphere around him a little strange. Later, Zi Yan looked down at the foot, and he stepped on a yin shadow. From the appearance of the yin shadow, this should be a person. The purple cicada looked up again, and the forehead was full of cold sweat. He held a long knife in his left hand and placed his right hand on the handle. Then slowly, little by little, moved his body toward the rear. Wu Xie and others also became nervous because of the turn of the purple scorpion, and they were afraid of the next, a dazzling light appeared, and then the purple scorpion was split in half. Fortunately, such a scene, until the successful turn of Ziyan did not happen. After the turn, the purple scorpion also saw the pair of indifferent scorpions. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and the robes on the back were already wet by the cold sweat. Just when he discovered that it was not good, he had used the mourning. I swept the real space and found that there was no trace of the black robe. "You...what did you come out?" Zi Yan asked, his voice with a trembling of tension or fear. After the real space covered the other side, he also swept the "door" with the spiritual mind. See each other inside. But it was to "get" the scabbard''s effort, but the other party was gone, how did he come out. Break the space. This is simply impossible, because the purple scorpion will be inductive, and the space of the sable is very big, but it is not something that ordinary people can break. Of course, even two people may not be able to break, silently breaking open, then More impossible. In the indifference of the black robe, there was a touch of color color. He looked at the purple and indifferent: I thought that you would rush directly to the top to pick up the treasure. I didnt expect you to take out the scabbard. "What do you want." Zi Yan asked nervously. He didn''t hide in his real space for the first time because he didn''t feel the killing from the other side, but more reasons were because of Wu Xie. Waiting for the safety of others. How strong is the latter''s means, he is very clear, once he hides into the real space, then Wu Xie and others are afraid that they will be immediately killed. By that time, he could save several people. The corner of the black robe has a touch of curvature. It seems to be laughing. "You take my things and ask me what I want. Don''t you feel funny?" Zi Yan looked at the scabbard in his hand and flashed a stun in his eyes. He said, "This thing is yours. I can return it to you, but now my long knife can''t be pulled out." In the eyes of the black robe, there are more emotions, and he sarcastically said: "If you can pull it out, I am afraid that I will not talk to me with this attitude now." "Then how can I return the scabbard to you." Zi Yan asked very nervously. On the face of the black robe, there was a sigh of relief. He sighed and said: "Since you got it, you will be given it, but with your current strength, you can''t pull out this knife." "That would thank the seniors, can we go?" Zi Yan asked, the heart is very jealous of the black robe. "Go, you don''t want the things above." The other party pointed to the light group above the Scorpio. Some of them look at each other, and the expression on their faces is somewhat yin. It is obvious that he does not know what the meaning of the black robe is, or what the other party is doing. "Don''t worry, I decided not to kill you when you got the scabbard. Isn''t it strange that I am just a three-level warrior, why do you speak, and there is such a powerful force." This little purple is certainly doubtful, but he dare not ask. "My memory is awakening a little, and the power is awakening a little bit, even if it is only a little bit, and it is far more than the third-level war spirit." Black robe warrior laughed. "The predecessors awakened their memories, and that was really gratifying." Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat stimulating. In fact, this is completely installed, because he does not know what will happen after the War Awakening memory, and this has nothing to do with him. It seems that I saw the inconsistency of Zi Yan. The black robe warfare also smiled and said: "Forget it~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t understand it. It''s rare that my memory can wake up. This is also to worship you. Thanks to the sheath, this thing is sent to you, although it is only a replica, but the power is not weak, we have goodbye." After that, the black robe warfare dissipated in front of the purple scorpion, and in the heavens and the earth, he returned to swaying his happy and excited laughter. "You are a Lei nationality. Go straight from here. If you are lucky enough, you will have a surprise." The powerful invincible black robe warfare has disappeared so much, and in the disappearance, there is also a spiritual thought ringing in the sea of ??purple. The subconscious mind took over the black robes and the spirits of the scabbard and long knife, and the heart felt a little embarrassed. Wu Xie and others are obviously shocked by this scene. They dont know what happened. It seems that after seeing the purple singer turn, the black robes and the sables flowed a few words, then they Give the knife to him, and then disappear. "Hey." Just when everyone was stupid, there was no reaction, but the twilight group in the air was trembled. Chapter 1359: Knife extraction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the sky, the light trembles like a stream of water in the shape of a sky. Wu Xie and others are also waking up, the disappearance of the black robe war spirit, so that everyone is also greatly relieved. With the departure of this strongest existence, it seems that the whole space has found some inexplicable changes. Between the faint, everyone feels that danger is gone. Wu Xie has not died, he also took a deep breath and then swept away toward the front. This one is flying a few miles away, and there is no warfare blocking in the middle. When Wang Wei and others saw it, his face immediately had a happy color, and then swept away to the place where Zi Zi was standing. The fragrant wind blew, Shangguanhong and Dongqing also arrived one after another, but the eyes of the two did not look at the light group above the head, but looked at the purple. "What the **** is going on." Wu Xie came forward and asked. At this time, the purple sable was also a bit stunned. He shook his head and said: "I don''t know too well. Anyway, he is gone, saying that I accidentally helped him recover his memory." "Recovering the memory." Valve Wei heard, changed his look and said: "He actually recovered his memory, then how strong his strength will be." "Not very clear, anyway, it is not a third level." Zi Yan shook his head and said. Barbie looked down at the long knife with a sheath in the hands of Zi Yan and said: "He gave this to you, how do you try to be powerful." Other people have a look of expectation. Above the Scorpio, Guanghua is still shaking, and there is a kind of repulsive release between the faint, so everyone did not immediately come forward. The sable is also very curious about the power of the long knife in his hand. He learned the look of the black robes, holding the knife in his left hand and placing his right hand on the shank. "bass." A soft bang, the long knife was pulled out by the purple scorpion, and then a flash of light flashed, but the light flashed away, and the long knife in the hands of the purple scorpion showed the true body. This is a long black knife with no grain, like a whole piece of black stone. To evaluate with the eyes of everyone, it is unremarkable, ordinary can not be ordinary. "Is this really the same thing?" Everyone saw the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan, and they all felt incredible. "Although it doesn''t feel like it, it is really the same piece." Zi Yan is also a bitter smile. The same thing, in the hands of different people, there is such a big gap. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan handed the long knife to everyone, and everyone took it in his hands. In addition to the difficulty of Shang Guanhong and Dong Qing, everyone else was fine. The weight of this long knife is absolutely full, and there is also a broken wind between the dancing, but that is all, the blade is not sharp, and there is no other power at all. "It seems that the predecessor of the war, the strength is really unfathomable." Valve Wei smashed the long knife in his hand, then danced a bit, and then sighed. "Its incredible that such a knife can make such a power." Fan Shi and others are also unbelievable. After the long knife was visited, he returned to the hands of the purple sable. The purple scorpion returned the long knife to the sheath. The power of this long knife is absolutely extraordinary, but the sable has not yet found the correct method of use. "Hey." Above the top of the head, the watery light group trembled even more, but the sense of resistance released from it was slowly dissipating. The people looked up and looked at the light group. They saw a light-like group of light. At this moment, it seemed to be cut by a sharp weapon, and it was divided into fifteen different light groups of different sizes. These small groups of light, descending from the sky, come to the people below, it seems that ... each light group corresponds to one person. Among them, the biggest and brightest part is also shrouded in purple. The light group is very soft, and even makes people feel warm, without any threats and fluctuations. At this moment, everyone is also happy and accepts the light. The original team of eighteen people, after this battle, died three people, leaving fifteen people. The fifteen people''s light groups are different, and it seems that they are ranked according to how far they have entered, and thus they are allocated. "I got a middle-class combat skill." "I also got a Chinese war." In the envelope of the light, there was a big laugh, and one of them belonged to Wang Jun. "There is a technique in this light group. I also got a kind of Chinese warfare technique called Flame Flame." Then Liu Wei was laughing. Because the size of the light group is different, the time when everyone completely accepts the light group is different. The light on the valve body gradually dissipates. He opens his eyes and has a touch of excitement in his eyes: "It turned out to be a top-level technique. ...but its really a bad thing." The light group gradually dissipated. Except for Zijing, Wuxie, Dongqing, Shangguanhong and Barbie, everyone else got the technique, and the expressions were very excited. At this moment, everyone also guessed that the light group should be distributed according to how many war spirits were killed. One by one, they were a little excited, and they knew that they had to go forward for a while. If you are not sure, the technique they get will be able to upgrade to a level. Like the valve, it is the top-level combat technique. However, there is such a harvest, and everyone is very happy, because they are not ordinary warfare skills, but they are extremely suitable for their own combat skills. If you want to learn for a while, you can get started. Wang Wei saw the swearing and the reluctant brothers in the back. The brothers and the two seldom talked along the way. They always looked like a sly, but they were very caring for the brothers. At this moment, they saw very little. The two men who showed their emotions, the excited and even crazy expressions, asked him curiously: "What techniques did your brothers get?" The over-excited emotions on the faces of the two brothers converge. Some of my brothers excitement is full of excitement. He is excited: Its a battle, a level one, and its a cold gun. "Wang-level array method." Hearing the words of Wei Wen, there is also a strange color on the face of Wang Wei. The king level is already extremely valuable in the outside world, because those are the experience of the predecessors, even if it is the middle-class warfare. If there is not a little background, some domains are still not available. After all, not everyone is a purple, can understand the Chinese game in just a few days. Relatively speaking, some comprehension is not a very high domain. Even if you give you the skills to make you understand, it will take a long time. Compared with the preciousness of the king-level combat skills, the king-level formation method is much more expensive than the former. Because there are very few faculty members, and the array of tactics left by the squad, it is even rarer. At this moment, although the essays only get the first-level tactics, but if they calculate the price, they are better than him. The top quality combat skills are even more valuable. Because there are too few strategists, the tactics that have been handed down are relatively less than the king-level tactics. Therefore, there are only nine levels of the king-level formation, and there is no more than one, three, and one. Wang Wei looked at the excitement as much as his brother''s reluctance, and asked: "You, you will not get the battle." Reluctantly nodded and said: "Yes, I also got the king-level method, the first-level array method, the red Yan Jian kill, once we understand the formation, then we can also contribute to everyone." The valve''s pupil is also unbearable, and the division is powerful. The real power is not at all hierarchical. The original brothers and two did not have a suitable array. It seems to be very weak, but once they mastered it. The formation method, then its combat power is afraid to be strong enough to force the purple. From the current point of view, the things distributed by the light group are almost all useful to themselves. Wang Wei looked back at the five people in Ziyan. He was very curious and what the five people would get. Among the five people, the first thing that disappeared from the halo was Dongqing. The beautiful face of the latter was with a happy smile when the halo disappeared. Obviously, the harvest was not small. Then, the halo of Shangguanhong disappeared, but when the halo disappeared, Shangguanhong''s body released a green light, which is soft, like a strong life. Looking at the surprise look of Guan Hong, it is clear that I am very satisfied with this harvest. Because of the reason of the girls when they were two, it was not easy for the valve to ask the two people what they got, but just congratulated. Immediately afterwards, Wu Xing and the radiance of the body of the stone dissipated, and the halo dissipated. Both of them closed their eyes, and there was no anger at the moment. After a while, the two opened their eyes, but the eyes were incredible. "How, what level of technique." Valve Wei asked curiously. Wu Xie shook his head and said: "Mys is not a technique." "What, not the technique." Weiwei asked strangely. Barbie is also shaking his head: "I am not, but this thing is more valuable than the technique, how to develop its own potential, if you let yourself understand the blood techniques." Wu Xie looked at the rock with amazement and nodded. "My is also." "Oh my God, this is an invaluable thing, what is the light group, and even know exactly what we need." Wang Wei said with some shock. "It''s really not ~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Xie and Man Stone are nodding, then the two look at the purple, the halo of the purple scorpion has not dissipated, just in the light group, it is purple The group is the biggest, and he is naturally the last one to absorb. Others are war skills, the two of the things about the talent of the technique, the purple ones. Everyone has a lot of curiosity on their faces, and one by one is guessing whether the purple scorpion is also a blood talent. At this moment, the purple scorpion, with its eyes closed, flooded into the light group in the sea, and directly turned into a brand. This is not the brand of the blood of the technique, but it is a kind of warfare with Wang Wei and others. And it is still a very special non-product warfare. "Picking knife, no grade." This is the purple scorpion in the sea, the things recorded in the brand, in addition, there is a figure in the brand, that is the man of the stalwart, he holds a long knife with a scabbard in his left hand, the right hand grip With the handle, pull the knife directly. A dazzling light filled the sea of ??purple. Chapter 1360: Comprehension Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the unfolding of the rules, a knives of knives are filled with the sea of ??purple scorpion. At this moment, there is nothing else in the sea of ??sables, only this piece of knives. For this knife, Zi Yan is too familiar, just this is a stunning knife, completely broke his knife and shield combination. After seeing this knife, Zi Yan finally understood why the same knife, in front of different people, there is such a big gap, and the middle difference is this non-grade war skills... Surgery. With the explosion of a knife, the whole knife extraction is also presented in front of the purple sable. This kind of knives is naturally not the technique used by the sable at the beginning of the day. It is a combination of space power. The technique can only be truly mastered by the domain. Although there is no grade, but this knife is a score level, which is not a tool for getting started, this knife is divided into six levels. In short, this move has no grade, but it is very powerful, and it is even stronger than the current dagger of Zi Yan. With the in-depth understanding of this knife-drawing technique, the halo of the purple scorpion is gradually dissipating. Next, if you want to get started, you need to practice hard. "How, what got." As the purple eyes opened, everyone was surrounded and asked curiously. "You guys." Seeing the joy of the eyes of the people, Zi Yan sold a pass and asked. "Hey, I got something about stimulating the blood and awakening the talents." The rough stone scratched his head and said with a smile: "Wu Xie is like me, Dong Qing and Shang Guanhong are similar. As for the valve, they are Then I got the combat skills, oh, the two brothers, and got two kings." After a sigh of relief, the other person did not have to say it, only to laugh. "Oh, it seems that everyone has a good harvest." Zixiao laughed. "That is, of course, what are you getting?" everyone asked. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I also get combat skills." "What, how do you just get the combat skills, what grade." Everyone has a strange face, the purple group that the purple scorpion got, but it is bigger than theirs, almost one-half, how It will be a battle skill. "There is no level of combat skills." Purple is as true. "How can there be no level of combat skills?" asked Weiwei, and other people apparently also looked suspicious. "I don''t know this. The above is the record, but it is very difficult to cultivate, and the power is not weak." Zizi spread his hand, said. "What kind of combat skills, no product warfare skills, I was the first time I heard." Wang Wei asked, he was the first time he heard that there was no warfare. "It was the one that was used in the previous black robe." The original unbelievable people, the next face has changed, one by one wide eyes, looking at the purple, exclaimed: "What is the previous amazing technique, God, such a powerful technique, How can there be no grade?" Obviously, the memory of the black robes of the warriors is too deep. If the other party is willing, they are afraid that no one can live. Then, everyone was arrogant to let Ziyan demonstrate, the latter helpless, can only try to pull the knife. The sound of ᡯ, the long knife was pulled out, and the light that did not linger was flashing away. This knife could not talk about power. "This technique is very difficult to get started, and it takes a period of time to understand." The purple scorpion did not seem too embarrassing, just smiled and said. "Then what do we do next." This time the harvest is great, but the domain government is not over, there is still a long way to go, everyone waiting for the purple to come up with ideas. After the long knife returned to the sheath, Zi Yan suddenly remembered the voice that sounded in his mind when the black robe war spirit left. "He guessed that I was a Lei nationality and said that there is something I am interested in, is it a Thunder thing?" Zi Yan looked at everyone, and thought in his heart. When they first arrived, they met the third-level war spirits, and Xu Wei, who broke into the realm. The latter''s strength is also very strong, and their rankings are only eighty-three. Once you leave here and continue to deepen, you will encounter sixty to eighty cities. Yanbo City can cultivate the domain, so those cities with the top ranks can naturally be cultivated. And this time killed Xu Wei a group of people, but Zi Yan did not find Ling Dong and others, want to come to the latter has already deepened, it seems that Yan Bo City should still have a lot of strong. Regardless of whether there is a Thunder in the depths, Zi Yan can''t let everyone continue to go deep at this moment. At the very least, before the actual combat skills obtained this time, there is still no in-depth. "There is a killing blockade outside. It is not dangerous to think of it. We need to find a place to retreat now. The illusion here is good and there is no danger. Next, everyone is still here to learn the techniques." Said later. "Haha, I mean this too. This time I got the benefit of Tianda. I have to give my talents skills." Hearing the decision of Zi Yan, the handsome rock laughed happily. "Well, indeed, this time we have to retreat for a while." Obviously, others also nodded in agreement. Among the group, Zi Yan is strong enough, but the team is not just a person with purple eyes. Just like this time, Zi Zi has no time to look after other people. This team is also a reduction. Here, in the end, everything depends on oneself. This space is very safe, and then everyone is looking for a place to quietly study the battle skills. After watching the crowds squatting, Zi Yan turned back and looked into the distance. There, the milky white beads are still lying quietly. The purple scorpion stepped forward and bent over to gather the spirit beads. Gathering beads look like a small crystal ball, only as big as a baby fist, but the power contained in it is previously a risk to the purple scorpion. If it wasn''t for Xu Wei''s early entry into the realm, he was still unfamiliar with this realm. He couldn''t adjust the power of the Lingzhu, and he was afraid that it would make the purple scorpion bad. However, on the current crystal ball, only one-third of the power is left. Ziyan estimates that if all are drawn out, the attack power is about equal to the hit of the peak of the previous period. Such things can already be regarded as cards, and they can play a huge role at critical moments. The purple cicada carefully closes the polylingual beads. Immediately, he was somewhat greedy to think that if the black robe spirits left, he would not be blinded, but would quickly bring back the gathering of the spirits and let the other party recharge the polylings. How strong. Of course, this is just an illusion in Zi Yans mind. Even if the black robe warrior has given him a long knife, his heart is still full of taboos on the former. Next is the time to learn the techniques. Zi Yan found a remote place to sit down and knees, and the perfect spiritual experience in the sea is turned into a figure. This figure has a purple appearance. He holds a long knife with a sheath in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. Above the handle. Then, in accordance with the control of the force of space recorded in the knife extraction, he injected a little bit of force into the blade along the handle, and then pulled the knife. "bass." In the sea of ??knowledge, a sound of a sheath was heard, followed by a flash of light. The light is slightly brighter, but unfortunately it contains a very weak force. This power is not even comparable to the half that the purple scorpion has just injected. In other words, the power of this blow is not as good as the use of the power of the purple scorpion. This is the influence of warfare on power. The former warfare techniques are like this. Not only can they not become helpers, but they will become a drag. However, the reason why the knife extraction is so is because the purple scorpion has not yet mastered, the power is too sloppy, and the whole force has been broken when the knife is pulled. In the sea of ??knowledge, the light and shadow of the purple scorpion is pulling the knife over and over again, and the sound of the long knives is constantly ringing, and the knives are constantly disillusioned. But after a whole day, Zi Yan did not grow. On this day, the light and shadow knife is afraid of being over 10,000 times, but Zi Yan did not realize the slightest experience. This is also the case that he has already mastered the power of space. This shows that this one is not a product, and how difficult it is to get started. The next day, Ziyan pulled out the knife more than 10,000 times, but still did not have any gains. However, it seems that the number of times of drawing the knife is much higher, and the speed of drawing the knife is also a little faster, but there is no slight improvement in the control of power. On the third day, Ziyan pulled out the knife for 15,000 times, more than a thousand times more than yesterday, but still nothing. However, when the purple scorpion did not advance, other people''s research on the technique was rewarded. Among them, the fastest progress is not the unique blood of Wu Xie, but the two brothers. The new king-level combat skills have already allowed the two brothers to completely bid farewell to the era of the flag and the base. The two used space power to condense some imprints. These marks can be used as material bases, so that they can appear in a burst. . It can be said that even if the two brothers are unarmed, they can make a formation in a vacuum. In these few days, you can also hear the sound of the explosion coming from afar. Of course, this is the sound of the mistake of the seal and the self-crash of the formation. Although the two still can''t master the ~www.novelhall.com~ but it is not as strong as the purple one. For five days, in addition to the increase in the speed of the knife extraction, the purple enamel still did not find the slightest entry skills, which is an incredible and unacceptable blow to the purple enamel with perfect soul. However, on the sixth day, the feeling of sable may be the wrong way. After all, this knife-knives is extraordinary, it is unproductive, but its power is extraordinary. Maybe you should not use spiritual thoughts to enlighten, you should try it. So on the sixth day, Zi Yan opened his eyes from the knee-length state, then got up and stood in front of a huge stone. He held the scabbard in his left hand and slowly placed his right hand on the shank. A golden force of force was injected into the blade through the shank. Then, in the eyes of the purple eyes, a cold light flashed, and the blue veins on the arms appeared, exerted strength, and pulled the knife. "bass." The sound of the sheath is ringing in this space. Chapter 1361: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This knife enters the stone three points, the incision is neat, and in the flash of the brilliance, the long knife is returned to the sheath again. Looking at the traces on the boulder, Zi Yan is shaking his head and smiling. Success... how easy it is, This is the first knife. I want to get started. I am afraid that I need to pull the knife many times. Just as the purple scorpion pulled out the knife over and over again, in the real space of the purple sable, the two green emptiness trees are also shaking the branches and leaves, working endlessly. Their rhizomes absorb the power of the void from the void, and then refine and refine the tree. Finally, the amount of cohesive strength after refining and refining is released through the branches and leaves, filling the real space. The last breakthrough of Ziyan suddenly stopped, and the realm did not reach the mid-term peak of the real world. With the work of the empty tree, the purple dragonfly is very close to the mid-term peak. Combat is the fastest way to improve the realm. Along with the arrival of Zi Yan, with the battle of a field, the strength of the body has been solidified a lot. Wu Xie and others have reached the peak of the real world, only one step away from the realm. And Weiwei, has already stepped out of the half step in this step, he is already a half-step domain, as long as he takes another half step, the strength can be broken in one fell swoop. In this not too big space, everyone stays in one place and realizes their own combat skills. The sounds of roaring, squeaking, swords, screaming, squeaking, etc. are also loud in this space. This is naturally the most monotonous voice in the place where the purple scorpion is located. Only the boring movement of the scent is only the constant squirting sound. Time has passed, and everyones understanding of the technique has gradually explored some doorways. As for the purple sable, although there is still no entry, the speed of drawing is also much faster. The knives seem to be brighter, faster, and sharper. Obviously, he is getting better. The number of mistakes in the literary and sturdy brothers, the number of mistakes is gradually decreasing... everything is developing in a good way. So many people in the realm of the realm, the same is true of the outer city of Huping. Because of the infusion of the inexplicable energy, the monks who broke through the Tiger City have gradually increased, just the domain, and there are more digits during this time. And with the inquiries of Wu Daren, they also learned about the changes that happened to Lu Guangcheng and Sibei City. The heart is also more certain that such a change must be made by Ziyan and others in the domain. In particular, I am sure that after the life of Sibei City has disappeared for a long time, Wus expression has become extremely exciting. Not only Wu Daren, but the entire Hunter Castle and the City Hall have all been celebrated after receiving news. Because Zi Yan has done what they have always wanted to do, the ranking of Hu Pingcheng will definitely change at the end of the domain, and their title of tens of thousands of years is finally to be removed. When the people in Huping City were celebrating, Wu Daren did not satisfy the current situation. He silently inquired about the clues about Yan Bocheng entering the domain. During this period, he found the ancient record of the city''s ranking secrets. The number of cities entering the domain of the city, when it reaches a certain number, will be closely linked to the city''s quota. If the people who enter the city are completely annihilated, then the ranking of their city will naturally decrease. Because of the deduction of the number of tokens, the number of people entering the city was close to 200, so after the army was wiped out, the city rankings fell. Because of the reason of ranking, the city of Sibei fell to the end of the oldest. However, Yanbo City is different. This time, the number of people entering Yanbo City is hundreds of people. Once the whole army is over, the ranking will plummet. Of course, if you want to kill these hundreds of people and let them fall through the army, Wu Daren knows how difficult it is, but in his heart, there is still a hint of fantasies about the purple. On the fifth floor of the domain, in the space, all kinds of sounds are still ringing. However, in addition to the scabbard sound, among other sounds, sometimes accompanied by a breath of excitement and joy, He squatted on a boulder with his knees closed, his eyes closed slightly, his fingers continually beating, and the light appeared from his fingertips, forming a mark on his body. When the light flashed, the ninety-nine marks appeared in front of the essay. The latter''s eyes were also opened at this time. There was a flash of light in the eyes, and the hands were slowly spread toward the sides. "Hey," Ninety-nine marks are also flashing at this moment, and the lines on the imprint release a line of lines that connect in the sky to form a circle of hundreds of meters of light. At the moment when the circle appeared, a low drink came out from the mouth of the essay: "Ice Guns," "call out," In the interlaced array of light, suddenly there was a cold air coming from the air, and there was a chilly mist in the void. Soon the fog was shrouded in one side of the world. This chill seemed to freeze even the soul, once someone was in the body. In the middle of the array, I am afraid that I will feel a great crisis. Then, the white fog began to tremble, and the sound of the road broke. The white fog trembled, and the cold light rushed out of it. Every cold light was a long gun that was condensed by the cold air. The meter is long and falls to the bottom with a terrible breath. "Puff puff," The long gun fell into the solid ground, but it was easily stabbed in. The earth shook a little, and then, within the scope of the ninety-nine ice cold guns, the earthy yellow soil became a crystal white, clear. Bright, "boom," In the next moment, these ice crystals blasted, and the endless chilly atmosphere spread. There was a hole in the earth that was hundreds of meters wide and deep in the bottom. In the hole, the coldness of the wire continued to rise. Such movements also directly caused the whole space to tremble, and everyones attention was attracted. After seeing the scene appearing on the ground at the foot of Shu Wen, the faces of the people were also amazed. Obviously, the squad who had the king-level formation finally had to exert its true power. Yu Wen saw so many eyes gazing, especially after everyone was surprised, I was a little embarrassed. When he was preparing to bow his head, he saw the purple scorpion in the distance stopped the action of pulling the knife, turned and looked at him with a smile on his face. On this side, when I saw my brothers success, my brothers stubbornness also took a deep breath, and then it also produced a ninety-nine mark, and then these marks were unfolded and turned into a huge pattern. "Fire Yan Jianzhen," Low drink came out of the stubborn mouth, Then, a sword with a hot breath emerged, and the flame of a stalk formed a slay, falling from the sky. During the swaying of the sword, the earth roared again, and then a hole that was no less than just reappeared. The eyes of everyone were once again attracted, and the younger brothers stubborn waist was straight. At this moment, he felt that he finally stood up and finally could do more for this team. "Haha, good, come see me," A laugh came from afar. The laughter came from Weiwei. He got the top-level technique at the time. He has been enlightened recently. It seems to have been stimulated by the two brothers. He has also made progress. "Hundreds of punches," When Wei Weis low drink came out, his expression suddenly became extremely dignified, and the whole body released a bright light. The power of fusion was like a stream of water flowing toward the right fist. A thick and powerful breath from the streamer above the right fist. Hidden, After drinking low, Wang Wei punched out. It is clearly a punch, but in the next moment, there is a fist shadow of the road. These fists are full of thirty or forty, with a strong oppressive atmosphere, rushing toward a mound. "boom," The energy is violent, the smoke is splashing, and a large mound is smashed into the ground. Although this fist, Wang Wei has not yet cultivated to the real hundred, but the current power, he is also very satisfied, "Hey, isn''t it a comprehension? I also have it. Look at my mountain spirit." The barren stone is also not to be outdone. He has a tall body that transforms in the next moment. The whole person is like a steel cast, releasing a strong and oppressive atmosphere. Compared with the original, the rock after the transformation, the breath It is even more terrifying. In addition, his body still flows with a black energy like water. This energy is like a liquid mask to protect the whole body. In his heart, it seems that there is still a darkness. The light is flashing, After the full release of the breath, everyone also noticed that the realm of the rough stone has already crossed the peak of the real world, taking a half step forward and becoming a half-step domain. He volleyed a few punches, and the sky made a detonation sound. The fists of the road were like a cannonball. The rock at the moment is like a steel war god. At this moment, everyone has been fighting, and Wu Xie is also somewhat unwilling to show weakness. After all, among the people, he thinks that it is second only to the existence of the purple. "Undead," A low drink came from Wu Xie''s mouth. His body has a black light, and the evil spirits seem to have black lightning in it. The eyes are really like electricity, and the nucleus at the eyebrows, that pair The sullen gaze, the feeling of indifference after opening, is also awe-inspiring. At this moment, Wu Xies breath is even with the barren stone. Obviously, his undead magic is also an extremely powerful existence. After awakening the undead magic body, Wu Xies realm is obviously re-raised, and it is also half a step away from the domain. "This time I wake up to the undead, I can definitely fight more and more. Now some people want to kill me, I am afraid that I can only dream in the daytime," After feeling the strong atmosphere of the whole body, Wu Xies self-confidence is once again bursting, and then his gaze is also looking toward the place where the purple scorpion is located. In that eyes, with a very obvious provocation, Seeing Wu Xies so provocative provocation, Zi Yan was also slightly sighed, then turned and pulled the knife. A glaring light appeared in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 1362: Smoke storm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A glare of knives, appearing in this world, dazzling light, so that people can not help but close their eyes. The glare knife flashed away, and the long knife did not know when it had been stalked. The purple scorpion stood in front of the boulder, and the dark scorpion stared at the many sword marks on the boulder. Everything was like an illusion. But no one thinks that it is just a pure illusion. When the knife is shining, the glare of the knife that everyone feels has a sharp meaning. This skin is so sorrowful that their skin is faint. Although the knives flashed away like an illusion, the sense of fierceness in real perception has never diminished. The look of the people changed because of this arrogance, and they did not respond in person. They have already perceived the extraordinaryness of this knife. It can be seen that this kind of skillless technique obtained by Ziyan is indeed extraordinary. In the next moment, everyone saw the huge rock in front of Zi Yan, and they were split into two. The stone cuts are neat and smooth, reflecting the radiance of Sen Han. As the mountain collapsed, the purple scorpion turned back and looked at Wu Xie, who was constantly changing his face, and raised his scabbard and smiled. "Why, come and tell me." The original smugness on the latter''s face has long since dissipated. It is obvious that there is a certain chance of winning in the change of the face. After careful and careful consideration, it seems that there is no chance of winning, and the face gradually becomes gloomy. After a cold cry, he turned his head and looked at Shangguanhong. It seems that because the movements around him were too big, Shangguanhong also opened a pair of eyes, and there was a flash of light in the eyes, followed by a green light flashing from her face. Although she did not mean to show off, but the color of the eyes in the eyes is also proof that her harvest should not be small. At this time, there was a sudden sound of the beast in the distance. When everyone thought that there were different animals in the world, they saw that these beasts were from Dongqing. At this moment, Dong Qing stood on a boulder, the body of the soft and tight armor squats, and her dark and smart scorpion is slightly closed, the flexible jade fingers are constantly changing, pinching the print, a share The mysterious energy fluctuations are released from her in the next moment. Her blue silk is like a waterfall, dancing with the fluctuation of energy, like a blossoming spray, following the ripples of energy fluctuations. The beasts that Dongqing tamed, at this moment, are either sitting around or sitting around her, one by one, the whole body is shining, the face is intoxicated, and the head absorbs the energy of the energy emitted by Dongqing. . This energy seems to have great benefits for the beasts. With the continuous absorption of the beasts, the Aurora Tianma and the red-eyed pig demon are also surging with a strong breath, and this breath is still rising, this is the reality. The two great beasts of the peak, the pace of their own life is half a step forward, but also become a half-step king-level beast. Then, around the Dongqing, there was a high-pitched and bright beast, and the snoring was deafening and endless. This scene was seen in the eyes of the people, and the words of beauty and beast emerged. In addition to a few people, the other people''s combat skills this time have basically been introduced, and this time the retreat has ended. When the retreat is over, everyone is going to continue. Because of the sound of the black robe when the spirit left, Zi Yan is full of expectations for the deep things. "How do we go deeper." After leaving the space, Wu Xie asked, because he broke through the strength and had the reason of the undead, it became very active. Zi Yan looked at the large mountain forest in front of him, faintly said: "Take straight ahead." "Let''s go straight ahead, you can kill people, kill beasts, kill all the courage to stop the road." Fanshi shouted with some excitement. At this moment, everyone has reached the fifth floor, and the next area will be the fourth floor. In this way, everyone went on for two days. In the past two days, the fighting has occurred frequently, but this time because everyone''s strength has improved a lot, after encountering the beasts along the road, one by one is also vying to defeat the enemy, Ziqiang is the strongest force, but it is no longer Too many shots. "There are more and more beasts that come across the road. It is really worth noting that it is going deeper and deeper. The danger is greater." After again encountering a group of beasts, Wang Wei could not help but sigh. Along the way, the beasts that everyone encountered, the level is getting higher and higher, and most of their ranks have reached the half-step king level. If it was not before everyone gained something and closed for a while, then most people here. , have to stop here. A beast only fell to the foot and looked at the lucky point that was constantly jumping. When everyone was full of joy, the heart was more grateful for the purple cicada, especially the people of Luguangcheng. I admire him very much. In this way, the people went on for another two days, which killed a lot of beasts. Looking at the beast that reappeared in front, the face of Weiwei was incredible. "No, how come so many beasts." "There are more bad beasts, killing one but more than a dozen lucky points." The rough stone laughed and the body rushed toward the front. He was wrapped in dazzling light, and the whole person was like a high-speed projectile, and he rushed into the beast. "boom." The energy of the scorpion was oscillating, and the loud noise came out. I saw the group of beasts in front, but they flew out. After directly hitting a group of beasts, the rough stone once again flashed and went to a king-level beast. At the same time, Wu Xie and others followed closely, and then the battle began. The purple cicada stood in the back, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he did not shoot. In the past few days, the number of beasts they encountered was really too much. Instead, they encountered a lot of war spirits and lost a lot. In the last two days, they did not even see one. The sound of the beast and the roar of the beast continued to ring. This group of beasts met with the strong existence of Wu Xie and so on, and was quickly killed. When everyone was distributing lucky points, Zi Yan came over from the back. His brows were wrinkled, and his heart seemed to be worried. When he came to the crowd, he said, "Everyone is careful, I feel that there are some problems here." "What''s the problem." Everyone was puzzled and looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not very clear, but it is always good to be cautious." Next, everyone still encountered a lot of beasts, but did not meet the war. Soon, everyone crossed the five-story area and reached the four-story area. The obvious difference between this area and the periphery is that there is more life here. You can see some green vegetation in the eyes. Unlike the periphery, it is not a deep pit or a huge stone. It looks dead. When feeling this rich vitality, the group also felt that the air was filled with a feeling of depression. This kind of oppressive feeling is a certain danger, and everyone''s look becomes very dignified. Even a line of beasts is uneasy. "Boom." "Boom." The roaring sound suddenly sounded, and the earth was shaking fiercely, like a galloping horse. This shock came from everyone. As the eyes looked, everyone saw a huge dusty area, and the rolling smoke seemed to be a tornado. The distance is scattered. "Roar." The red-eyed pig demon''s red-red scorpion looked at the smoke storm ahead, and the rest of the squatting squats in the mouth. The roots of the mane on the back were erected like a steel needle, and it had entered a state of combat. Then, the sound of the beasts continued to sound like a thunder in the sky. Some beasts came from Dongqing''s side, but there were more beasts from the endless smoke storm. The dust storm is getting closer, and the earth is in the tremor of madness. After everyone sees the figure in the smoke, the look is also suddenly changed. Wu Xie exclaimed: "It is a beast, a lot of beasts." Valve Wei is also an incredible face: "The beasts of so many beasts, it seems that they are running away, what happened inside." The smoke storm of the beast is approaching, and there are some king-level beasts. No one can stop this power. "Hurry and get out." The purple eyes looked cold and shouted, and the figure slid toward the side. Then, other people also vacated and plunged away. The big earthquake slammed, a group of beasts rushed past, and some flew from the sky, and there was a strong impact in the smoke storm that turned into a purple, the number of people in the team was accidentally caught. The figure is also flying backwards around. Fortunately, this group of war beasts seems to be escaping, ignoring a few people, which makes them shunned. After the tide of the beast, the whole world once again fell into silence, but the previous suppression of the atmosphere not only did not weaken, but also became more intense. After again telling everyone to be careful, they are moving forward again, and on the way forward, they also encounter more beasts, but the animal tide has not been encountered. The fourth floor area is a city ranked sixty-one and eighty. Once the two sides meet, it is feared that it is another fierce battle. Even Yanbo City has a domain. These top cities will naturally have it. Fortunately, ~www.novelhall.com~ on the way forward, in addition to the beasts, did not encounter humans, even the war did not even encounter. With the deepening, the repressed atmosphere is also more and more intense. In this way, once again deep into a region, close to the four-story inner circumference, Zi Yan and his party did not encounter a human or a war spirit, this situation is very strange, everyone feels abnormal. During the period, they killed a lot of beasts, and even the few purple scorpions, the lucky ones have passed a thousand. The third-level beast, its strength is the king level, killing one will get a hundred lucky points. Among the group of people, Dongqing has the highest score. The next is the two brothers, Yu Wen and Qiang Qian. After they have the king-level formation, the speed of their enemy has exceeded that of everyone. After that, they are quite stone and Wu. evil. More than a thousand purple eyes, behind the two. After waiting for the four-level inner circumference, the repressed breath reached a limit, and when it arrived, the group finally saw the human trace. Chapter 1363: No. 61 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Ziwei and others discovered the traces of human beings, the latter also saw them far away. Several people clearly saw each others faces, and there was a mistake. Then he turned into a streamer and flew deep. Grab it. "Running." The rock that saw this scene could not help but squint and said: "Are we so terrible?" Wu Xie swept the stone and said, "Why don''t you say that people are going to ventilate the letter?" When I heard the remarks of the two people, other people couldnt help but smile. All the way along, along with the increase in the number of killing king-level beasts, the self-confidence of the people was gradually in a state of explosion. The pace of the people did not stop there, and the person who had just left was coming back soon. As Wu Xie said, the latter went to the letter and brought a group of people. The number of this group of people has passed twenty. The head is a man wearing a black armor. The latters breath is obviously in the domain, and there are seven or eight steps in front of him. The monks of the domain, the rest are the peaks of the real world. The two sides met very quickly. The group did not directly surround the Ziwei and others. The head of the black man was on a boulder. He looked at the purple scorpion in front and said: "There are people to stop." Zi Yan and others stopped after a few tens of meters ahead. Under the instructions of Zi Yan, the stone stepped forward and asked the group: "What do you mean?" At this moment, the two sides can meet each other for a hundred meters. This distance can completely make the two sides sense the number of the other city. "One, seven, one, eight." After a group of more than 20 monks felt the two numbers, the look was obviously changed. Obviously, such a scene made them very surprised. "Its the people of Huping City." Maybe they don''t know who the 107 is, but the city of the end of the year is just as thunderous as the first city of Shuntian. Only one is the end of the age, and the other is the boss of the million years, never changed. The expression of the pedestrian was an accident, and the face also had some strange color, but there was no contempt or disdain. The domain was opened, and the people in these two cities could come here to prove themselves. Uncommon. As for the so-called luck, it is already bad at this time. The latter is also looking at them as the group looks at them. After the purple enamel felt the number of the group, the brow was slightly wrinkled and asked: "Sixty-one, what city is this." Weiwei heard a bitter smile and said: "Xue Ancheng, our luck is really good enough, even once I met the strongest city in this region." The city rankings in this region are 61 to 80, and no doubt 61 is the strongest. Just as the two sides looked at each other, the atmosphere in the field became silent. The other party did not have the first time to shoot, which made Zi Yan very unexpected. In his opinion, all the forces that reached the domain government were afraid that they would start the first time after meeting. The latter did not immediately start, there should be some concern. This kind of cautious existence is relatively cumbersome. Just as the two sides were silent, Zi Yan said: "We are passing by." Seeing the position of the purple sable, there is a strange difference in the eyes of the black man. It is obvious that it is a place where the leader of the team should stand. In his perception, the other party is only in the middle of the real world. The strangeness in the eyes flashed away, and the black man was faint: "This road is not working, please detour." Waiting for the opening of the purple cicada, the rough stone is blinking: "How to make a detour, we walked all the way, met countless beasts, time-consuming and laborious, and finally broke through a road, you told us to detour." A group of people in front heard it, and their faces were different. The original inadvertent attention was turned into a careful observation of the present, and it was able to penetrate a road among a group of beasts. This is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this team. . The face of the black man in front is still changing. After a while, he stares at the purple in front and indifferently says: "This road is not working." Zi Yan smiled faintly and asked: "If I have to go." "Then see if you have the ability." The black man was indifferent. "I don''t know if you want to hit you." The rough stone snorted, and at the foot, it was going to the front. Seeing the big man in front of him rushing alone, the faces of the monks changed slightly, but they were cautious. They also took out their weapons and did not mock each other. "boom." A violent breath was released from the savage stone. I saw him rushing in the front, and suddenly there was black light in the body. Between the black light, the body shape of the rough stone began to grow larger, and the black surface of the body surface Light is like steel. Hey, hey. After the transformation, the power of the rough stone has also increased a lot. During the grounding, the earth is also constantly shaking, and one foot after another appears behind the rock. Such a change, so that everyone''s face has a dignified color, the black man''s pupil slightly shrinks, a breath of the domain is released from the body, and then he clenched his fist, burst into a loud voice Stone hit. On the way to the rough stone, after seeing this punch, there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. A violent breath emerged from his right hand, and then he shook hands into a fist and punched a punch in front. A dark fist, carrying a strong breath, swept away toward the front. "boom." The earth is roaring, the power of the hustle and bustle, and the cracks of one after another, spreading from the feet of the two. The two fists collided and turned into a giant stone. The body shape was only slightly swayed, which was to resolve this power, and then look at the black armor, but it was a few steps back. And when people behind the black armor monk saw such a scene, the look became difficult to look. Just as the battle between the barbarian and the black armored monk, hundreds of miles away from this area, there was a group of monks. The number of monks in each group has passed two hundred, one after another, strong and sturdy, released from them. In front of these monks, there are some core figures. At this moment, the eyes of these core figures are staring at the front. They are in front of an open area that looks unremarkable, but if you look closely, you will find that the power of space here is constantly distorted, and occasionally you can see a blurred image between the space distortions. It looks like a towering tower. The main reason why a group of monks can gather here is not because of the distorted space here, but because there is a very oppressive atmosphere here, which covers almost a few regions. The monks here are all looking for a repressed atmosphere. The roots of the repressive atmosphere felt by Zi Yan and others are here. Among them, the number of monks in Xue Ancheng stationed here is more than three hundred. The head is a man dressed in white and looks very elegant. Compared with the other leaders'' nervous and hostile eyes, his expression is calmer. As the city of No. 61, the strongest force in this region, they have extremely strong capital. Just arrived in this area, they feel the anomaly of this place, and after waiting for a while, they still wait. To the anomaly, their main force is to go deep. Although there is no main force, the remaining monks are still the strongest of the teams. While other forces are extremely nervous, in the team of Xue Ancheng, several powerful monks still have a heart to chat. "I don''t know how Xiaowei is doing, and there is no one to drive away." A domain monk said faintly. The monk next to him heard it, and smiled: "The strength of Xiaowei is not weak. It is not a big problem to drive away a team of more than a dozen people." The monk who had just opened a smile, then looked at the white man and asked, "Ming Ge, what do you think." The white man glanced at a team in the distance, and his face could not see the emotional changes. After a while, the indifferent voice came out from the other side: "The other party can come here and prove that there are also some means. Walking on the other side, it is also afraid that it will cause some trouble," Several people nodded and did not express their opinions. In fact, this time after Xue Ancheng discovered this, he did not deliberately block the news and stop the meaning of others. As long as he has sufficient strength, he is qualified to stay here. In addition to Xue Ancheng, there are four other forces. These four forces are all qualified, but only one of them is weaker, but the number is over 200. In the space that is distorted in the front, the image of the tower is also frequently appearing. This frequency can be much faster than before. Obviously this is a sign that this place is about to be born. The attention of everyone is almost always in front of ~www.novelhall.com~ As for those who have left, they are gradually ignored. After a while, footsteps came from far away, and everyone heard the sounds. When I saw the group of people who had just left Xue Ancheng, after they came back, all of them were downcast, and everyones face had a strange color. You know, just under the report, there are only a dozen people coming, but Xiaowei has brought more than 20 people to go back. "What happened," asked a monk wearing a battle armor. The monk named Xiaowei smiled and shook his head and said: "The idea is too hard," "Oh," "Some people heard it, and the brow was a slight pick. Even the white man turned back and looked at him with a strange look. other side. At this time, the sound came again in the forest, and then a team came from afar. This team has a small number of people, no more than fifteen, but once it appears, it has successfully attracted the attention of everyone. In this road with a strange look, suddenly there is a cold light, this is the murderous light of the enemy''s meeting. Chapter 1364: Yuling Dong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Compared with a group of hundreds of people, the team of fifteen people in the district seems to be a lot different. When Zi Zi and others arrived, they became the target of many monks. Looking at this far and near team, they have different expressions on their faces, but after feeling the city number of more than a dozen people, most people have amazement on their faces. It is already a four-story area, where 80 and 61 are located. This place is much higher than the outside world. When is the end of the year? The domain government has been opened many times, but it is the first time that everyone has seen the sight of the city. In addition to the horror, they are also full of curiosity on their faces, as if they are looking at some treasured species. "Xiaowei, this is what you said is too hard." In front of Xue Ancheng''s monk, a domain can''t help but smile. The black monk named Xiaowei, like the latter, said: "Do not believe you can try." "There are more than a dozen people in the district. You are not sure." The other party shook his head and laughed. Others couldnt help but laugh. Xiao Weis face is a bit ugly, but think about the shocking scene that just came back, but he didnt even have the courage to find it. He believes that if he did not kill him before, he would not be able to return to his own group of more than 20 people. When I heard Xiaowei did not even explain, everyone felt extremely strange. The white man also looked back. He looked at Xiaowei with amazement and asked: "I have suffered a big loss." Xiaowei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The big loss is not eating, it is some wrong." "What are you wrong with, let''s listen, and let the brothers have fun." Just a few people, asked with interest. Xiaowei glared at a few people, and then he looked at the man in white and said: "The more than 20 people I brought did not fight fiercely with each other. One of them took us down." "What, a person hit you more than 20 people, how is this possible, but there is no domain among them." A low cry followed. The white man flashed a faint smudge in his eyes, then looked at the place where the sable and other people were, and said: "The people in Hupingcheng can come here, which is enough to prove that it is extraordinary, who is the person, the young man in the middle of the black robe ." In the team ahead, in addition to the two eye-catching beauty, the sable is also the most concerned, not only because of his appearance, but also where he stands, and between walking, others show Ask for expressions. "No, it''s that stupid big." Xiaowei pointed to the rough stone. Compared with the purple sable, the rough stone is indeed a stupid big one. This kind of person has brute force and no brain at first glance. He heard that a group of people in Xiaowei were beaten down by such a guy, and the faces of everyone also appeared in surprise. . The white man looked at the barbarian stone and looked at Wu Xie on the right side of the purple cicada. Then the line of sight fell on the purple cicada. Then he said faintly: "It seems that this time, Hupingcheng really came up with a few very good existences. "" Xiaowei nodded. He had dealt with the gang. He knew that the stupid big man was purely a brainless thug, and the black robe young man was really difficult to deal with. Moreover, in the realm of the domain, the danger exists all the time, almost everyone wears armor, but the young man is wearing a very ordinary black robe, this is not a fool, it is a real strong existence. Just like the boss in their team, the white man Xue Ming. Because of Xue Ming''s evaluation, other people''s looks are also dignified a lot. "Would you like to try again?" Next to it, there is a domain opening. Xue Ming glanced at the distant team and smiled faintly: "No, I think someone should test for us." ...... After the purple scorpion walked out of the jungle with a group of people, seeing so many monks, the look could not help but change. When Barbary Stone saw that Xiaowei had entered the largest team, he couldnt help but mutter: "Fortunately, if you just listened to the purple eyes, there is no big killing, or you will be in trouble." At the time when the rock was low, Shangguanhong discovered the anomaly in the open space ahead. She whispered, "Look, what is that." The eyes of Zi Yan and others are also looking forward to the front, only to see the space in front of the twisted space, suddenly appeared a magnificent nine-story tower. The nine-story tower flung away, and the space began to distort again, but the distortion was even more intense. "There should be the root of the suppression of the atmosphere, it seems that we have come to a treasure, and it is also very timely." Purple said faintly. "This should be a surprise." Wu Xie was laughing. "It is indeed a surprise, and there is more than one." Next, suddenly the cold voice of Dongqing came. At the time of Dong Qings opening, Zi Yan and others also clearly felt that a stock of stocks was killing. These killings fell directly on them, and they locked them. Turning his head to the place where the killing machine was flooded, Zi Yan saw a pair of cold scorpions, and in front of these cold scorpions, there was a very familiar existence. "Yanbo City, Lingdong." "It''s this **** guy." "Give all these bits and pieces." After the stone and other people were also seeing each other, their faces were filled with anger, and at the same time, Mori Murder survived in the whole body. In addition to Yanbo City and Xue''an City, there are three other people in the city, seventy-one, sixty-eight, seventy-eight. The atmosphere was obviously filled with murderous atmosphere, and they also looked at this scene with great interest. There are a few people in front of the mausoleum, walking towards the purple sable. "I didn''t expect you to be able to come here." When the two sides were separated by a hundred meters, Lingdong stopped and said indifferently. Zi Yan smiled faintly, then took the person to the Lingdong, went directly to the Lingdong 10 meters and stopped, said: "I did not expect to meet you here." "Why, is it very unexpected, very scary, and regrets coming here." Lingdong grinned, smiled coldly, and beside him, followed by a number of half-steps, also glared at the Ziyan and his party. Barbie and Wu Xie, also responded to each other with cold eyes, but Zi Yan was a relaxed smile: "I am very fortunate, I am glad to meet you here, just the last time I was lucky to let you run, then this Leave it once." "Just by you, the real life of the district." Lingdong sarcasm. "When I was in the early stage of the real world, I could cut the head of Chuan, but let alone now." Speaking of Chuan Xing, in the Yan Bo City, the surging of the surging is also more and more obvious, Lingdong''s eyes also flashed a cold light, said: "Purple, how to wake up adults, what is most in your heart clear." "Of course, I cut his head." Zi Yan faint. "you wanna die." Next to the mausoleum, a half-step domain was finally endurable, and it was a slap in the face of the purple scorpion. "Go to death." A long sword appeared in the other''s hands, the latter holding a long sword, such as the energy of water gathered toward the sword, followed by a fierce breath, he took the sword to the front purple scorpion. This sword obviously uses combat techniques and is also a medium-sized warfare technique. The dazzling swords light hit, and the surrounding space appeared to be oppressed. In the face of this sword, the purple eyes did not evade, the face with a smile, and even the eyes did not go to see each other. Such behavior, in the eyes of most people, is too big, because no one can ignore the half-step domain strike. "roll." There was a burst of fire between the heavens and the earth, but it was standing on the side of the purple stone. The whole body was filled with black light. A breath that also belonged to the half-step field emerged. He clenched his fist between the black light. Step forward and step forward toward the sword light in front. "Boxing." The brutal stone hit, the technique used is only the next product, but its power is far beyond the power of the boxing. This punch, as if torn the air, turned to the tip of the sword. "boom." Just between the energy collisions between the two sides, a shock came out, a huge crack, spreading from the feet of the two, a strand of energy smashed, spreading toward the center with two people as the center. The eyes of the stone are cold and cold, and once again, one foot is stepping toward the ground, and there is a dark energy blocking the front, blocking the energy aftermath. And then look at the opposite side, just the half-step domain, directly reversed by the energy impact, at the same time, the scattered energy , is also in the direction of impact. The large sleeves of the mausoleum, the power of this scorpion seems to have encountered resistance, and it is impossible to go forward. "roll." When the barbarian saw this scene, he slammed it directly, and the energy of the cockroach became violent again. "Tear." The robes outside the masonry armor were directly shattered, and then this force swept toward the rear. Although this force was not fatal, it also made a few people behind Lingdong a little embarrassed. "Damn." Looking at the broken robes ~www.novelhall.com ~ Lingdong''s face has a touch of coldness, I wanted to give each other a horse, I did not expect that I was so embarrassed, and still from a stupid big hand . The bruise of this stone, other people look in the eyes, the face is also bursting with surprise. Xue Ming nodded and said: "It''s a very good strength. You are defeated by his men. It is not awkward." In other places, the faint is also a word that is extremely recognized for the strength of the rock. A single hit loses the same level, but such people are rare. Hearing the faint appreciation from his ear, Lingdong felt his face burning like a slap in the face. Beside him, a few people who looked angry at the moment, and now they felt that their faces could not be hanged. In the rear, the monk where Yanbo City is located also feels no face. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. He looked at the raft of the mausoleum and gradually became cold. When the turbulent energy dissipated, he spoke again and shouted: "Kill." Chapter 1365: Look for another place Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone is paying attention to the people on the purple side. A dozen people in the district dare to work with the people in Yanbo City. It is also very surprising, but the next moment, with the sound of the purple singer The look of the leaders of the various forces has also changed. They did not expect that this small team of more than a dozen people not only did not fear the more than 200 people in Yanbo City, but also dared to take the initiative to find trouble. "Interesting." Looking at wearing a black robe, with a cold purple eyes, Xue Ming chuckled. Others are wide-eyed, and they are all looking at the dozens of people in front of the purple, they want to see, these people are really dare to do it, or purely pretentious. Since Zi Yan said it, the stone and other people will naturally not be polite. After the purple sable drink, he is screaming and rushing toward the front ridge. Then, Wu Xie was also immersed in the light of the road, and the whole person turned into a streamer. "Dead." Wu Xie directly rushed to a half-step domain, and the fist that surged with strong breath was directly hit out. It is still the simplest boxing, and the power is not weaker than the one that was just made by the stone. "Hey." An extremely agile green light was shot from Shangguan Hongyu''s hand and went to the front and another half-step. The latter looked at the green light, and there was a clear disdain in the look. Then he took off his knife and the knife flashed toward the green light. "puff." Under the oppression of space, the green light was instantly split into two halves. The half-step field grinned and the disdain on his face was more intense. However, before his smile was fully unfolded, he saw the front being The streamer that was opened suddenly merged again and then rushed toward him. After the fusion of green light, the speed becomes faster, the green light flashes and disappears, it looks very strange, such a scene makes the monk''s face change greatly, immediately propped up the guard body defensive mask, and then the body shape is extremely backward. However, the defensive mask is in front of the green light, but it does not play a role at all, and it is pierced by green light in an instant. Then, the green light disappeared into the eyebrows of this half-step domain. The latter body suddenly trembled, the backward figure stopped, and then the light in the eyes became dim. Just when Shangguanhong succeeded, Wu Xie and Barbie had already collided with each other. Between the energy shocks, the monk who had dealt with Wu Xie was hit by a blow, and the mouth spit blood. Then, Lingdong was also revealed. After the full force of the rough stone, the game has been retired more than ten steps. His face became very ugly. When he was in Huping City, he lost to these people because he retained some strength. As for the king-level combat skills, he never used it. However, after using all his strength, he still lost the other side. . The battle is still going on... "Roar." The monk who was attacked by Wu Xie, who waited for the figure to land, heard a deafening beast from the ear, and then he felt a huge shadow on the top of his head, only to see an extremely ugly black beast. , appeared in his sight. "That is... red-eyed pig demon." Seeing this scene, the monk immediately had a horror in his eyes, but before he reacted, the black shadow was suddenly pressed down, an open mouth, and swallowed him. After the landing, the red-eyed pig demon, the red scorpion glanced at the Yan Bocheng team in the distance, and finally turned again, then opened his mouth to reveal two rows of cold teeth. The next moment, a water arrow with a full suffocating spurt from the mouth of the red-eyed pig demon, shot toward the front. The water arrow did not wait to reach the rest of the people in Yanbo City, it was directly blown up, the water splashed immediately. In this water flower, accompanied by a thick, sour and sour taste, the defensive masks that everyone propped up, immediately launched a blue smoke, and then their mana masks were corroded, and the splashes were once again falling on them. Body. The screams of screaming, the next moment came out in this open area, because the inability to expel these corrosive sour water, coupled with the indescribable pain, made them fall on the ground and couldn''t help but roll. "Death." On the other side, Wu Xie looked indifferently at the mausoleum, which was extremely ugly, and the mullion of the eyebrows trembled slightly, and then it was opened. At the moment when Wu Xing was erected, the heart of the ridge was a feeling of crisis. He did not say anything, mobilized the forces of the domain to form a defense, and then a long sword appeared in his hand, and he went to the front. "Hey." The long sword lingered in the void, but it triggered a voice, followed by a powerful anti-shock force to shake the long sword in the hands of the mausoleum, a dark beam, at the moment when the sword was shaken, it was toward Lingdong rushed. "puff." The dark beam, at the moment of hitting the mausoleum, broke his defense and then passed through his heart. A strong force, directly flew out the Lingdong, this flight is full of hundreds of meters. Looking at the back of the tomb, Wu Xing''s eyebrows closed, and then he turned his head in disappointment. The other side''s sword reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would die. The battle took place very quickly, and the end was also very fast. After the transformation, the rough stone, after a powerful blow to solve a half-step domain, was turned back. Although he did not kill the mausoleum, Wu Xie did not pursue it again. After solving one person, the red-eyed pig demon returned to Dongqings side. Shangguanhongs faint glance at the front, the small tree that is slowly growing, seemingly still among the small trees. Hear the voice of human beings. The screams of sternness are still ringing. They are issued by three monks who are corroded by the red-eyed pig demon. They fall on the ground and continue to roll. The skin of the body is exposed by the eros and the bones of the skin are visible to the naked eye. Even those sensational bones have Signs of corrosion. In the distance, all the monks were wide-eyed and almost fell into a petrochemical state. They originally thought that the purple scorpion was pretentious, even if they dared to find the trouble of Yanbo City, it was just a small fight. But the fact is that the purple enamel side only has three people and one beast, but it is killing a few monks in Yanbo City in an instant. Even the domain of the mausoleum, it is also a defeat, a trick was seriously injured, almost killed. As for the other three screaming guys, it seems that they can''t live. When they look at the three people''s compassion, everyone is also more jealous of the red-eyed pig demon. "Defiant in this person''s hand, it is not embarrassing." After really seeing the strength of the rough stone, Xiaowei is also completely convinced, even the few people who originally laughed at him, the face at this moment is also becoming dignified. "Sure enough." Xue Ming flashed a fine light in his eyes. At this moment, including Xue Ming, the attention of other leaders all fell on the people of Ziyan. In addition to just a few strong and attractive eyes, the leader of the group is also very eye-catching. It is natural to be able to make these few seemingly unruly people obedient. "Interesting, really interesting." Another leader looked at the purple faint smile, but in the depths of the light smile, but there is a slap in the face. "It seems that this time, Tiger Pingcheng is fully prepared. The people in Yanbo City are kicked into the iron plate." Similar sounds are constantly coming out, and many eyes are getting right. Only the side of Yanbo City, each eye spurting fire, as if eating a gunpowder, if not stopped by several domains, presumably they have already rushed up, to use the flow of people to give Ziyan and others The students are drowning. The frequency of struggling three people in the field was slow, and the screams became extremely weak. The extremely huge vitality was swallowed up by the hard-won, and eventually the three were dead. In this battle, Yan Bochengs people died in a few half-steps. Even the Lingdong was seriously injured, but even the opponents clothes were not touched. It was undoubtedly a fiasco. Zi Yan''s eyes have been very calm. After watching the three people die, he slowly looked up and looked at the place where a group of people in Yan Bo City were. At this moment, everyones attention is also on the purple scorpion. When I see the purple scorpion looking to the place where the monks in Yanbo City are located, everyone cant help but have a bold guess. He should not still find the group of people. Trouble. The thoughts in the heart just appeared, they saw the purple movement, step forward, the second step to follow it, to see the target is a group of people in Yanbo City. Hey. Everyone can''t help but be amazed. You must know that it is a team of more than 200 people. Zi Yan has taken the initiative to get into trouble with more than a dozen people in this area. Even if the strength is stronger, it can''t be an opponent of hundreds of people. Once the two sides fight fiercely, the battle will be one-sided. In the eyes of many people, Zi Yans behavior is too reckless, too arrogant, and too ignorant. After all, people in Yanbo City have chosen to endure after eating a big loss, but he is once again taking people to go, it seems a bit insatiable. But there are still some people who understand the deep meaning of Zi Yan and also slightly nod. The purple scorpion stepped forward, behind him, Wu Xie followed the wild stone, followed by Shangguanhong and Dongqing, others followed behind ~www.novelhall.com~ followed by Ziyan, they were fearless Even if it is about to face a team of more than 200 people. Seeing the purple scorpion coming, Yan Bochengs leaders eyes were slightly cold, and his face gradually became gloomy. Zi Yan walked to the other side without stopping, faintly asked: "You are their leader, do not know how to call." The other party obviously did not understand the intention of Zi Yan, and indifferently responded: "Inflammation." Zi Yan nodded slightly, then said: "My name is Zi Yan, from Huping City, thanks to your help, we only have 13 people in this time." Some people do not understand the meaning of Zi Yan, I thought you told me now, I want to reconcile with me, or I want to find trouble. Others don''t understand it very well. However, in the next moment, Zi Yan reached out and pointed to the place where the fire burned down. He said, "I have seen this place, and you take someone else to find another place." Chapter 1366: Pass tower Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as the words of Ziyan came out, everyone was dismayed, and they even took a fancy to the place where more than 200 monks in Yanbo City stood. But they only have a dozen people! At this moment, more people understand the purpose of the purple. The latest chapter visit: r> Among all the forces in the field, the original weakest is Yan Bo City, but after the arrival of Zi Yan and others, it is undoubtedly the weakest. The reason why Lingdong took the initiative to find the trouble of Ziyan, in addition to the grievances of both sides, fears that there is also the intention to suppress the purple scorpion, drive away or kill the sable. After all, Zi Yan is qualified to exist. This qualification is obtained after Zi Wei and others have failed. The people in Yanbo City have great intentions for the purple cicadas, and similarly, the cicadas are now looking for troubles in Yanbo City, and even at the expense of these two hundred people, it is not just a fever. He also needs a qualification, an accredited qualification. If you want to get this qualification, you can only find the trouble of Yanbo City, because the two sides are the ones that are not dead. Wherein they are very squinted by the singular singular singularly, and then their eyes are looking forward, and it is very much anticipated, which is the top. "What do you say?" The scorpion burning in the heat became cold and indifferently asked. Zi Yan used his Files to make a circle in front of the burning incubator. He said faintly themselves: "I said that I took a fancy to this place, and you took your people to find another place!" "you wanna die!" Next to it, a domain has long been angered. He screamed and took out his weapon and attacked him. However, before his attack fell, his heart was a very dangerous warning sign. This danger came from the side of the purple cicada, where the erection of Wu Xings eyebrows was slightly shaking. A powerful and terrible atmosphere is waking up. It was just this move that almost killed Lingdong. After seeing Wu Xie, who was ready to shoot, the monks faces color was also changed, and the next offensive was stopped. Although it is no longer hands-on, this domain, like everyone else, is glaring at the purple, and wants to kill him with his eyes. The leaders of the powerful forces in the distance all looked at this scene. They felt an accident about the behavior of the purple scorpion. Similarly, they also felt the accident for the emotions displayed by the monks at the end of Yanbo City. In this case of being severely provocative, isnt it supposed to be desperate to do a big job? Of course, this kind of thinking is just thinking about it in the hearts of everyone. Its really going to be a big deal. Dont look at the purple people, there are fewer people, but Yanbo City will lose a lot. In this way, it became extremely unfavorable for the next line. If they did not suffer heavy losses, they would be swallowed up by other forces without waiting for the chance. Yan burning face ''color'' ''yin'' sinking to the water, surrounded by the cold eyes, can not wait to eat the purple, but the purple is not care about this, he smiled faintly, but There is no smug ingredient in the smile, and some are just the cold killing. "My time is limited, give you ten-minded considerations. After you have a break, if you are still standing here, I will regard your behavior as a provocation." The voice of Zi Yan suddenly became very cold, indifferent and powerful. : "The dignity of Huping City, can not be provocative! All the people who try to provoke the dignity of the Tiger City, kill innocent!" Hearing such words, the monks of the tigers behind the purple scorpion are also naturally very straight, and even the blood in the body cant help but boil. As a trillion-year-old, Huping City, in this domain, no one is watching. When did the people in Hupingcheng have dignity? Not before, now! Moreover, in the face of several cities, it is said to a city ranked No. 83. Barbarian and others believe that if Wu Daren or the city owner is present at the moment, they will be proud of the words of Zi Yan. Compared with the pride of the hearts of the people in Huping City, the people in Yanbo City feel that they have been wronged by Tianda, and their faces are all sloppy and angry. However, there was no opening in the burning of the fire, and there were other areas to stop. No one dared to jump out at this moment. Around the world, everyone again was stunned by the words of Zi Yan. They did not expect that a leader of the Tiger City in the district could even say this and dare to say this. The two forces are as big as a tiger, and the other is like a petite domestic cat. The two are not proportional. However, at this moment, it is the petite cat who is arrogant to the tiger, and the latter seems to have no way. Not only the monks in Yanbo City felt grievances, but even the burning of the fire and the various fields felt uncomfortable in the hearts of the people. There were also other monks of other powers who felt uncomfortable for the people of Yanbo City. The reason why the tiger did not move the cat is not because of fear, but that there are other lions in the distance. The burning of the fire did not directly kill the people of Ziyan, but also because of other forces around them. At this moment, the behavior of Zi Yan is purely a fox and a tiger. "It''s ten, it''s here!" It seems that I dont think its enough. Zi Yan once again spoke up, and said the ten-point interest directly, even if she didnt even give the other a chance to count down. "Boom!" "Boom!" The atmosphere of the savage and Wu Xie''s body began to skyrocket, and this is also in line with the purple scorpion, the two of them will kill all those who try to provoke the dignity of the tiger. In the distance, more monks pouting, are not ashamed of the behavior of Zi Yan and others. After all, if the people in Yanbo City really shot, there are more than a dozen people in the Zifang area, which is simply not enough to kill. "you are vicious!" In the face of the purple and indifferent with a playful look, Yan burned his teeth and turned his head and said: "Let''s go!" At this moment, his heart still did not rise to kill, or he has suppressed the killing, focusing on the overall situation. As the burning of the burning turned back, the other monks in Yanbo City turned away after a sneak peek at Zi Yan and others. However, the sullen gaze seemed to warn everyone, offended the city of Yanbo, and you were completely finished. Looking at the back of the burning incense, Zi Yan smiled lightly, then pointed at the other side and said: "Seeing no, like this kind of person without the slightest blood ''sex'', not only does not deserve to be a leader, even a normal The monk does not count, because he has forgotten that the purpose of this world is to be a strong, not a shit." Hearing such a harsh evaluation of Zi Yan, the body of the burning front was obviously shocked. It seemed to be restraining the emotions. He used his two interest to turn around. After turning around, he calmly looked at the purple, faint. Said: "The purpose of this world is not to play with the mouth. As for the principle of being a strong person, I think I will let you know." Zi Yan chuckled and responded: "I have already understood this truth, but it is a pity that you don''t understand." "Hey!" The fire burned and slammed, then turned his head, but at the moment of turning his head, the murder in his eyes was somewhat unstoppable. One of the leaders of the most big city, as a domain, why has he been subjected to such humiliation? The sables, including the sables, have been listed on the list of murders. This battle is also not hit after all. This is somewhat unexpected, but it is not unexpected. Although many people understand the behavior of the sable, it is obviously to compete for qualifications, and it is also determined that the fire can not be shot, obviously it is also a generation of mentally motivated. However, it seems that everyone is accustomed to punching the meat, and slashing the deadly way of killing people with a knife. At this moment, I saw the method of the scorpion, but there is some contempt in my heart. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan and others again, there is also some pity. I won now, but its just speculation. What can I do next time? Is it not the people who have sinned against the city of Yanbo that they have broken their own lives? Occupy the site of Yanbo City and others, Zi Yan and others are waiting. In the open space ahead, the image of the nine-story tower is constantly flashing, and the last layer seems to flash the bright light. A nine-story tower is about to take shape. While Ziyan and others are waiting for the appearance of the nine-story tower, there are many forces waiting for the nine-story tower to appear in the entire domain. The third scene, the second layer, and the true layer, including the first layer, all have the same scene. In the distorted space, there are nine high-rise towers. While many people are waiting for the emergence of the nine-story tower, there is a party waiting to get there early. Compared with other forces, with the wait of the awkwardness, the look of the monks of this party has become very stimulating. "I didn''t expect that this time the domain government, even opened the pylon." "The pylons appear, and the gains of all forces will increase this time. But the same, the degree of danger will increase greatly." Tongyou Tower~www.novelhall.com~ directly leads to the depths of the domain. I dont know if this time, we can go to the last step of Shuntiancheng and get the legendary ''Psychic Heart'' with '' Perfect domain kind." Among the distorted spaces, there is a pylon, which is nine stories high and appears on the outer four floors. The opening time of the domain government is uncertain, and the pylon is a legend in the domain. It is said that it may not be able to run once. There are many legends about the pylons, but in addition to the endless resources and treasure heritage, the most famous is the spiritual domain and the perfect domain. Every time there is a pylon, it will bring a lot of vibration, and there are some rising powers, but there are also many forces that fall behind. In the pylons, it can be said that dangers and opportunities coexist. Often behind the danger of greatness, it is the opportunity of greatness. Similarly, behind the opportunities of Tianda, perhaps the danger of greatness. At the time when the pylon was about to appear, the area where the sable was located had once again come to a group. A very special person. Chapter 1367: Enter the bottom layer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The appearance of this special character is more attractive than when the original Zi Yan and others arrived. Although the former is hostile, at least it is still human, but the group of people who came later, in the strict sense, is no longer human. "War, why did the war come here." "What the **** is going on, I havent met the war for a long time, why is there so much?" The coming group of people turned out to be war spirits. They gathered like normal humans and came from afar. Humans can kill the war and get lucky. At this moment, I saw a group of nearly a hundred war spirits appearing, and there was also a riot in the human team. "What the **** is going on here." Beside Zi Zi, Wu Xie and others were very confused after seeing the spirit. Zi Yan looked back at the nine-story tower and said faintly: "It should be like us, all of them come to treasure hunt." Next to it, the rough stone said: "They also come to hunt for treasure. Isn''t that funny? They are just war spirits. They are honing and providing luck." "Funny, don''t you forget the black robe before?" Zi Yan looked at the stone. Think of the terrible black robe warfare at the beginning, and the stone was immediately closed. At the moment, in front of a group of war spirits, there is also a black robe who leads. Although he does not have a knife with a sheath in his hand, it is not a good idea to see it. "What do we do." Wang Wei felt the pressure from a group of war spirits. He licked his lips and couldn''t help but ask. "The strength of the leader of the war, fear of having four levels, is very dangerous, we have a small number, we can only wait and see." Zijing''s line of sight is moving with the movement of the leading spirit. The arrival of the war is very surprising. The small riots in the team were quickly stopped. The idea of ??everyone at this moment is surprisingly consistent. It is the default that these wars exist. Nearly a hundred warriors gathered together, like trained soldiers, one after the arrival, they stood still, eyes staring at the twisted space in front, not squinting. Everyone is happy to be ignored by the war, and with the advent of the war, they are more curious about twisting the towers in space. "Purple, look over there." Liu Wei''s whispered, ringing from the ear of Zi Yan. Zi Yan turned back, and under the instructions of Liu Wei, Zi Yan saw the burning of the hospital that should have been in another direction, and even went to a strange team. It was a team second only to Xue Ancheng, ranking sixty-eight. The number of people was over two hundred. At this moment, the burning and recovery of the Lingdong, in front of the team, whispered something to the leader of the other party. With the gaze from time to time, it is clear that the two sides are aiming at them in a careless manner. "Damn, it must be calculating us." A Lu Guangcheng monk screamed. "This group of people is really shameless. There are more than 200 people in their own right, and they are still looking for other people to deal with us." Another person roared. "They are discussing anything." Wu Xie looked over there. Zi Yan smiled faintly and said: "What else can you say? It is natural to discuss how to target us." Valve Wei said incomprehensible: "The 68th is Miao Dongcheng. They are numerous. The leader will never be a general. How can he listen to Yan Bocheng and use it for no reason." Zi Yan snorted and said: "Give some reward, and, Yan Yan does not need them to obey, just say that we have something of interest to them." "This group of people is really shameless." Shangguan Hong obviously guessed that the other side''s picture is a void tree, biting silver teeth, and the beautiful face is full of anger. "It''s just a shame to talk about how shameless it is." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "When you see Miao Dongcheng, you must be careful. When you enter here, everyone will follow me, I will See if they can summon a team of hundreds of people to attack us." There are several cities that are moving around each other, and only Miaodong City and Yanbo City. The space in front is more distorted, and the speed of the nine-story tower is also faster. This is a sign that the tower is about to appear, and the mood of the people is also fluctuating. To be most familiar with this, naturally it belongs to those war spirits, so Zijings attention has always been on those war spirits. Under careful observation, he found those war spirits that have never been moved, and the eyes are slow. Slowness also has a kind of blazing heat. This kind of heat, like a hunter seeing prey, is like seeing food in a hungry man. Time is waiting for the passage of time. It seems that because there are too many people and too much self-confidence, there is almost no communication between these forces, and there is no intention of cooperation. Only Yan Bocheng and Miao Dongcheng people have recently walked very close, and when they look at the side of the purple sable, they have a lot of bad intentions. "Boom." "Boom."... Suddenly there was a shock of energy between the heavens and the earth, and there was a violent force in the space that was twisted in front of the open space. This force spread with a strong breath. Hey. Hey. Just as this force had just emerged, the war spirits had reacted, and they directly turned into streamers and retreated toward the distance. "go." The perception of the purple scorpion is keen, and with the addition of a point of perception to deliberately pay attention to those war spirits, so the response is very timely. Just in the middle of the conversation, from his body is a substantial force, this force directly enveloped a group of people around him, and then with a group of people retreat. Because they are very trusting in the purple, they are not struggling. On this side, Zi Yan and the war spirits all retreat, and the leaders in other directions also reacted. Unfortunately, they are too many people, and the reaction is slow, which directly leads to a chaos. In this chaos, the energy of the riot in front is spreading. The energy of the riots spread like a cockroach, and in the place where the cockroaches passed, the monks seemed to have been subjected to the body-fixing technique, and the body actually paused in the air. When the body pauses, the expression on their faces is also solidified. There was no screaming between the heavens and the earth, and these people became so vain. Several forces have damaged dozens of good players, and there are still some half-steps, which makes them far behind, there is a kind of impulsive impulse. "boom." There was another shock coming from the front, and everyones mouth was also slightly pumped, and the conditional reflection flashed toward the back. The earth is constantly shaking, like an earthquake, it seems that this time the energy is more powerful. And just as everyone is far behind, those war spirits are looking forward with excitement. I saw that the twisted space in front was restored to normal. A huge nine-story tower appeared in the line of sight. The tower stood between the heavens and the earth, but there was still space power around it, like being in another void. . The power of these spaces is very violent, turning into a ray of light that spreads around. Among these bright lights, there is a transparent safe passage that leads directly to the bottom of the front tower. "That is." Zi Yan was the first to discover the passage, and the look was slightly congested. However, before he had the next move, he saw that the war spirits turned into a stream of light not far away, and rushed toward the safe passage. "We are also leaving." After seeing the action of the war spirits, the purple scorpion did not hesitate. The energy was rolled up and the people rushed toward the front. The speed of both sides is very fast, and the war spirit is also prepared in advance, so when the purple rushes into the safe passage, the characters of the war spirits have gradually disappeared into the depth of the passage, apparently entering the nine-story high. Among the towers. "Damn, hurry." "A good deceitful warrior, a good boy." "People in Huping City, stand for me." "Dead." Other monks who were far away from the retreat also reacted at this moment. They saw the disappearing figures in the front passage. They were also anxious, gnashing their teeth, and wishing to swallow the people of Hupingcheng. It is a pity that if they roar in the rear, the purple in front will not stop. Just as the figure of the war disappeared, Zi Yan also rushed to the passage, but just rushed into the passage, there was a strong space hurricane appeared, this hurricane directly broke the purple scorpion for everyone to prop up Photomask. "Not good." When the scorpion was broken, the scorpion suddenly changed, and then shouted. The hurricane of the space has passed away, and there is no one around the sable. Just as the towers in the outer regions appeared, in the other three regions, such a scene also appeared. It''s just different from the sable. Here, in the other three regions, the direction of the space passage has changed. Some directly lead to the eighth floor, and some to the seventh floor, there are some places where the forces are located, and the passage of the sixth floor is opened. Obviously, the fewer the number of layers, the less time it takes to climb to the top layer. "Ha ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ through the tower, we are in the fog hidden city." "Hey, look at the opening of the pylons this time, and the final harvest is whether you are in the city of Shuntian or our destiny city." "The people in Jinyecheng are following me." In addition to the nine-story towers, a sound of sound was heard, and then a figure of the road rushed in along the passage. And when the monks entered the nine-story tower, there were still many war spirits that rushed in first. These warriors exude a very strong atmosphere, and even some have approached the seven-level war spirits. The seven-level war spirit is the equivalent of a double-domain monk. "People in Huping City, this time I want you to be completely annihilated." The mausoleum of Yanbo City looked at the back of the purple scorpion, and there was a murderous murder in the cold scorpion. This tower will be the end of the sable. Chapter 1368: Knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The nine-story tower has nine floors, the largest area and one at the top, the smallest of which. At this moment, Zi Yan is on the bottom, which is the ninth floor. It is like another world, with unlimited space. "Roar!" Just arrived here, Zi Yan is the roar of the angry beast of the beast. After that, it was a burst of strong energy fluctuations, and it was clear that there was a fight. "Stand up, that thing should be mine!" A monk turned into a stream of light and flew toward the distance. There was a stream of light in the back chasing. During this period, various energy attacks continued. The people before and after were whistling away from the purple scorpion, but they did not mind him. "go to hell!" In another direction, there is also a roar, which is a human monk fighting with the war spirit. The reason for the battle between the two is because of a sudden light group. "roll!" "go to hell!" Similar sounds are constantly ringing, just around the sable, and the battles that have taken place have happened. Looking at the streamrays that are constantly bursting in the sky, and the brilliance of the treasures of the Tao, the sable can''t help but sigh: "It''s really a domain, it''s a treasure!" Indeed, the purple scorpion has just appeared, only a moment of effort, I saw several pieces of domain soldiers born. Although some monks still do not use these domain soldiers, I believe that many people will break through. "That is?" Suddenly, the purple pupil''s pupil suddenly shrank, and the whole person looked toward the sky. I saw that the space there suddenly began to be sharply distorted, and a small space wrapped by the force of space appeared in his sight. In the small space, there are five or six light spots, these spots are so large, and they are extremely bright. From a distance, it looks like a huge bubble suddenly appears in the sky, and there are some small bubbles in the bubble. "What is that? King-level life yuan?" "The king''s life yuan liquid! Really is the king''s life yuan liquid!" "This kind of thing is extremely expensive outside, I didn''t expect six drops to appear here!" Just as the purple eyes looked at the big bubble in front of him, the excited voice also sounded from all around, and then there was a monk flying toward the front. The space that emerged out of nowhere did not launch an attack. These monks passed through smoothly and then went straight to those light groups. "Hey!" A visible energy sputum suddenly appeared in the bubble, which spread after bypassing the light group and plucked toward the coming monks. "Puff puff!" In the ray of light, with a substantial energy attack, these monks with surprises and excitement, not close to those light groups, are directly smashed by the ray of light. The body fell, and the red blood was also layered in the bubble. A huge animal image appears in the bubble. This animal has a body of the beast. The two hands are tightly held with two black knives. It looks like a death sickle. The light of the scorpion is the attack of the sickle. . "what is that?" "Knife and Shadow Beast, damn, there is a knife and a beast guardian!" Those monks who have gone forward to the top of the world have all died. As for some other people who have reacted slowly, after seeing the shadow of the beast, they are also shocked, and their body shape is also a hard stop. The king''s life elemental liquid is to save people at a critical moment. Its value is very high. It may not be available in the general external environment. Even if it has a drop, it is used to save lives at a critical moment. Compared with the life-saving king-level liquid, this knife and magic beast is purely made to die. As its name, it has no real entity and looks like a phantom, but it has a substantial attack power. The two black sickles in its hands are the real death sickles, and their quality is not weaker than the domain soldiers. Its attack is very strong and the speed is very fast, it is very difficult. If there is only one drop of king-level liquid in that big bubble, then these people are afraid that they will go back without hesitation, because a drop of king-level liquid, it is necessary to gamble on their own lives, which is really not worthwhile. But at the moment, there are six drops in it. This is why everyone knows how terrible the knife and the beast is, and it is not willing to leave, but the reason for the embarrassment. "Hey!" Just as everyone hesitated, there was someone who shot it. This is a half-step domain, from Xue Ancheng. He holds a huge axe in his hand and rushes into the space. Launched an attack. "puff!" A pair of axe-like aggression, directly opened the body of the knife and the shadow beast, but not waiting for the face to appear happy, he felt the threat of killing behind him. He barely hesitated, clasping the giant axe, and the blue veins on his arm were also a bulge. Under the strong force, he held the axe and turned it. "clang!" With a powerful force, the giant axe squatted on the death sickle that appeared out of thin air, and the harsh gold and iron crossover sound came out through the space. This brave man holding a giant axe was directly shaken back a few steps, the blood was boiling, and the mouth had blood overflowing. This blow made him bear some price, but he also blocked the other side''s blow. However, without waiting for the two sides to collide again, there is a stream of rushing in. After the streamer enters this space, it is turned into a figure, and some directly rushed toward the king-level Yuan liquid. Some of them were killed toward the knives, and of course some humans rushed toward the injured monk of Xue Ancheng. This is a one-on-one battle, but also turned into a melee in the next moment, and in the melee, almost all humans see what to kill. Through the previous four weeks of discussion, Zi Yan knows the role of Wang Yuan Yuan Liquid, and naturally he is also moving his mind. At this moment, when he saw the melee in the space ahead, he could not help but shook his head. The knife and the shadow beast are actually not terrible. The two half-steps will join forces and will certainly kill him. However, in the melee, the half-step domain has died more than two, but the knife and the shadow beast are still alive. After gazing at the king''s level liquid, the purple scorpion smashed into the space that was caught in the melee, and when his figure was just stabilized, there was a cold. Jianguang stabbed from behind the purple scorpion. This blow, although only the most common swordsman, but the speed is fast, winning is unexpected. After this swording, it was a picture of indifference, and Moris nephew seemed to be crazy because of too many killings. "Hey!" In the face of this blow, Zi Yan did not turn around at all. He held the knife with a sheath and even the knife with the sheath backhand swept toward the rear. A golden light mixed with silver shines from the scabbard, making the speed of this knife faster and faster. This knife, after the first arrival, passed the Jianguang. "boom!" Jianguang directly shattered, and then the knife and the power did not diminish, and then rushed forward, under the horror of the monk, the knife passed over the other''s neck. "puff!" A head with a horrified expression flew high. Killing the sneak attacker, Zi Yan did not turn around, holding the knife with a sheath and swarming forward. Just as the purple scorpion marched forward, a large group of light spots rushed out from the body of the dead monk, and then caught up with the purple scorpion and integrated into the purple scorpion. This is a lucky point, which has increased more than 600 points for the purple sable, and the lucky points of the sable are finally over a thousand. The melee in front is still going on, and the speed of the knife and the beast is also like a fish, shuttle between the monks, take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. As for the monks who tried to circumvent the knife and the beast to steal the king''s liquid, it still has nothing to gain. The knife and the shadow beast seem to be somewhat proud, because he is almost not subject to any pressure because of the swindling human beings. "What are you doing, can you not join hands to kill the knife and the shadow beast?" The first strong man who rushed in, can not help but shouted at the moment. He suffered several sneak attacks and is now injured. "Hey, killing is killing! Lucky points are also useful." A cold laughter sounded from the side of the strong man, followed by a half-step field to him. On the other side, there is also a flash of cold light, and a half-step domain kills him. In the face of the siege of the two, the face of the strong man changed, and his face was more angry. But at the moment, it is not much to blame them. One pair two, the strong man seems to be very difficult, just when he decided to defend his full strength, he suddenly felt that there was a murder in front of him. After feeling the source of the murder, his look became very ugly. Because of this murder, from the knife magic beast. In the heyday, he can only tie with the other side, not to mention that he is now injured and still besieged. "damn it!" The brave man roared, and there was already a desperate color in the angry expression. I saw the front, and the knife and the beast waved the death sickle toward him. The death sickle turned into a dark, cold light, and shot at the strong man. There are attacks on both sides ~www.novelhall.com~ There are still attacks in front, and under the pressure of strong space, the strong man can''t avoid it. Hey! Hey! "Hey!" Two attacks fell on him, and the defensive mask formed by his body was also broken instantly. Even the armor of his body became extremely dim at this moment, and there were also cracks on the surface of the armor. The two broke the defense, and then the attack of the knife and the beast was deadly. The strong man looked at the front with his eyes wide open and the whole person was desperate. The death sickle turned into a black light, and suddenly stopped in front of his face. Then the desperate strong man saw a painful color on the face of the knife and the shadow beast. A scream of screaming from his mouth Its figure directly dissipated. This time, the dissipation means that it will disappear forever. Just as the figure of the knife and the shadow beast disappeared, the strong man saw a figure in front of him, and his look was obviously bowed. Chapter 1369: King level liquid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The brawny man recognized the black robe man in front of him. The other is the leader of Hupingcheng, named Zi Yan. When he was outside, he followed Xue Mings side and saw the other person carrying a dozen people in the district and forced the people of Yanbo City to retreat. At the beginning, he still had some behaviors that were not ashamed of the purple, because the other party obviously borrowed the momentum, but his eldest brother Xue Ming, but very much appreciated the purple. Now, the other side only destroys the knife and the shadow beast with only one blow. It can be seen that the combat power is not weaker than the heavy domain. Not waiting for the brawny to express gratitude to the other party, he saw Zi Zi even he did not look at it, his indifferent gaze, looking around. Around the other monks who were still fighting for killing, they all paused because of the sudden death of the knife and the beast. They turned their heads and looked at the black robe. "It''s him." And almost in an instant, more than half of the people recognized the purple. As for other people, they are people from other cities, not at the entrance with Zi Yan and others. Although the purple sable did not shoot, the impression on them was very deep. At this moment, after seeing the sable smashing and killing the knives, the look of the people also changed. The monk of Miaodongcheng was almost a step forward in the subconscious. The monk of Yanbo City stared at him with Moris nephew. As for other people in other cities, they have come forward. If they are outside, they are scrupulous, so here they dont have to worry about anything. At this moment, many people are taking a step forward. The eyes are also getting cold and cold, and a stock of murders emerges. When some people started to kill, there were some monks who saw that they were not good. They took a few steps back and apparently did not plan to participate. Among the group of people, it seems that the purple scorpion that kills the knives and the beasts is the strongest, so he naturally became the target of everyone''s siege. "Kill him, or he will kill us." The monk of Yan Bo City opened. "Yes, I want to get the king-level liquid, I can only join him to kill him first." Then, the monk of Miao Dongcheng echoed. Many people began to pout and have a sneer at the corner of their mouth. Seeing everyone around, Zi Yan was a faint smile, whispered: "Alright, my lucky point is too little, just add some." "The big words are not bad." "Death." When I heard the arrogant words of Zi Yan, everyone''s face was full of anger. In the face of so many monks'' siege, even if the real domain came, I would feel it would be tricky, not to mention the real situation in the middle of the district. "kill." As the sound of the explosion rang, everyone was rushing to kill the sable. As for the distance, others are wide-eyed and looking at the battle. As for those king-level liquids, the people concerned at the moment are less. Especially the strong man, his eyes are staring at the front, he wants to see, the person whom Xue Ming is very appreciative, has an extraordinary strength. "Sword kill." "Flame kills." "Ten waves." "Hundreds of heavy stones." With the low-pitched sound, a king-level warfare technique appeared, and a group of monks held weapons and turned them into a light, killing the past with the purple scorpion. In the face of the surrounding attacks, the smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. His hand holding the scabbard is slightly tight, and one step is to step out. He held the scabbard in his right hand, apparently without the meaning of pulling the knife. After stepping forward, he was holding the knife in front of him. Above the scabbard, suddenly the light of gold and silver flashed, and a strong breath was released from the scabbard. "Magic knife." As the indifferent low drink came out from the mouth, it was a knife-and-skin with a golden and silver light, which was shot from the scabbard and slid toward the front. Knife Mang confronted a sword burning with flames. At the moment of contact, the flame swordsmanship was directly dissipated, and the force on the knife mans was hardly weakened. After the swordsmanship was extinguished, it was toward the front. And go. "puff." The knife passed, and a human head flew up. A half-step domain monk in Yanbo City died. When the knife was pulled out, the body of the purple scorpion was removed one step at the side, just one step, but there were three attacks. Then, the purple scorpion went one step further and then took a step toward the right. In just three steps, many attacks have been avoided by the purple scorpion, and the remaining one is dissipated in front of the purple knives. Hey. Hey. The knife passes and the head flies up. Under the pressure of great space, others are almost inseparable, but the purple eyes are like walking in the back garden of their own house. The light expression, the unhurried pace, and the knife A scene of a human head is also a lot of people looking silly. "This is too horrible." "Awful, its terrible." "A person can resist the space blockade released by a group of people." Not far from everyone else, it was extremely shocking. I saw the purple scorpion step by step, the knife light flashed, and a human head flew up. Then, move one step at a time to two steps, and most of the attacks are directly resolved. Fighting to this day, the sable has killed seven or eight people, but other people have not even touched his clothes. Just when everyone was amazed, the crowd once again whispered: "No, this kind of space oppression, even the domain can not resist, let alone a medium-term realm, he can be unimpeded in space oppression. It should be because of the footwork of the exhibition, which is a kind of king-level combat skill that is not weak." As one person clicks out, others look at it and find that when each step of the purple scorpion comes out, the next moment will fall on the space node, which is the weakest point of space oppression. Can accurately find the weakness of the space node, but also can avoid other space, although it is also very remarkable, but some people are somewhat relieved. After all, the purple cicada is not really the kind of existence that ignores the oppression of space. "Hey." "Hey."... The head is still flying, watching the faint expression of Zi Yan, as if not killing, but cutting grass and cutting melon. "run." This kind of killing, after killing more than a dozen people, finally scared other people, those people looked at each other, almost unthinking and turned and fled, even the king-level Yuanye did not. "Leave it all." The faint expression of Zi Yan became indifferent because of those who were preparing to flee. He snorted and the pace of advance suddenly stopped. On the arm holding the scabbard, there was also a stretch of blue veins. In his indifferent eyes, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed, and the arm of the scabbard was pressed again, and the light of gold and silver was flashing on the surface of the scabbard. "There is a knife." With a low drink from the mouth of the purple sable, the purple scorpion holds the scabbard, which is also a perfect turn in the original place. After turning out in a circle, there is a perfect circle, facing the purple scorpion. Let go. The ray of light radiates the light of gold and silver, which contains a strong and suffocating atmosphere. Those onlookers in the distance clearly saw that after the circle had passed, the speed of those who escaped the monks suddenly fell. They seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, constantly struggling, with a terrified color on their faces. "Hey." "Hey.".................. After the light came first, he swept past the crowds, some of them fell, and some were divided into two... Looking at this knife that annihilates everyone, surrounded by a dead silence. When I looked at the black robes who held the scabbard again, the hearts of the people could not help but twitch. "This kind of combat power, really strong, is not the leader of those fierce people." The brawny is also extremely shocked. The purple cicada stands in an empty area, followed by a group of light, appearing around the purple cicada. These light groups are large, representing hundreds of thousands of lucky points, directly toward the purple go with. This is also the first time since the battle, something touched the purple cicada. The lucky point of Zixiao is also showing a rising trend. Around the other people, there was almost no movement. As for the light spots that the six groups were liquefied by the king, they still exist. The purple eyes regained their indifferent gaze and looked forward. The monks there were also subconsciously retreating, and a road leading directly to the king-level Yuan liquid also appeared. The purple scorpion stepped forward and passed along the way. Everyone avoided it. They were shocked for a long time. The purple scorpion came to a light group. Inside the light group, there was an image of a deer, which was jumping back and forth among the light group. The deer is very cute and cute, but it is just an illusion. The purple smile is a little left. "Hey." But just reaching out, the front light group seems to have noticed, and in the eyes of the illusion deer, it seems that there is such a slight panic, it jumps directly to the side. And between the hops, it is driving the light group, the light group seems to be a cold electricity, shooting at a distance. This king-level Yuan ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a living body, the speed is very fast, which is why people have not succeeded. However, since Ziyu has been visiting for a while, it is natural to know that there will be such a scene, not waiting for the little deer to escape. Among his left hand, there is a light of gold and silver. A fierce breath appeared from the light of gold and silver, and the power of space within a few meters around the purple enamel began to distort. In this distortion, the power of space became extremely viscous. The speed of the light group is greatly reduced in the force of the viscous space, and then the force of the viscous space begins to compress the layer, and finally turns into a large space network, which shrouds the light group. The illusion of the little deer struggling in the light group disappeared after the king-level Yuan fluid was completely controlled, and then a green-green pill, like the size of the longan, appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion. Danmao exudes a strong vitality. It is soft and jade-like. It has a layer of halo that naturally radiates, and the interior is lacking like a crystal bottom. It is not a product at first glance. The purple scorpion holds the king''s level liquid, and the breathing of other monks around the next moment is also a lot heavier. Chapter 1370: Calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone tried hard for a long time, and they never captured a drop of king-level liquid. When they saw the purple scorpion, they grabbed a drop, and everyones faces were different. The fear that was just born because of the killing of the purple scorpion was also dissipated in an instant. The greed of the people appeared on the faces of the people, and they breathed one by one. Grasping a drop of king-level liquid, it seems very easy for outsiders, but the difficulty is only known by the purple. Because this test is a very high comprehension of the king-level combat skills, even if it is a king-level middle-class warfare skills, can not grasp each other. Although Zijing has just scratched out of the air, it uses a highly skilled dagger, the oppressive atmosphere in the space, and only the high-quality king-level combat skills to comprehend a drop of king-level liquid. . The color of the people around him, the purple scorpion has already been noticed, and the slightly heavy breathing, he also listened to the ear. But he himself, but did not show a fierce look, he is still very light, as undetected, went to the second drop of king-level liquid. Still using the method just now, this drop of king-level Yuan liquid is also trapped, and finally manifested, was collected by Zi Zi. Then, the third drop, the fourth drop, and the fifth drop of the king-level liquid were all taken away by the sable. Everyone looked at the purple scorpion and took away five drops of liquid. He saw the last drop of Yuanye, but the purple scorpion still did not give up, and went straight to the king-level Yuan liquid. The look of the people changed again. One of them couldnt help but say, "Hey! You are leaving us a drop. Its not so good to ignore the feelings of everyone." At this moment, everyone is staring at the purple scorpion, and it seems to be the same enemy. The purple scorpion did not stop, and reached out directly, and covered the last drop of king-level liquid with the power of gold and silver. "You!" The previously opened monk made his face extremely ugly because of the disdain of the purple. After taking the sixth drop of the king-level yuan liquid, the purple scorpion took it in his hands and turned to look at the monk wearing the armor and asked: "Why, do you have opinions?" The monk had just witnessed the sable of the sable, and naturally did not dare to go to the other side because the other party was one hundred and eight. His face changed a few times, and finally he said with a bite: "You are so swallowed, I am afraid that it is with us. The purpose of the arrival is somewhat inconsistent. It is not only me, but also the city behind me. I am very displeased." I dont like it? Zi Yan heard a faint smile and asked, No. 63? What city is it? The behavior of the purple scorpion, heard from the other side, is undoubtedly a provocation. No. 63 Wanyuan City, who does not know who is not known? In the hearts of everyone, Zi Yan is too big, although he has very strong strength, in front of Wan Yuancheng this behemoth, provocation is to die. Only the strong man who seems to have just understood that Zi Yan is really not aware, so he kindly reminded: "The 63rd is Wanyuan City!" Zi Yan looked at the brawny and nodded. He said, "Well, I have never heard of it." Not to mention the Wanyuan City in the district, Xuean City, No. 61, has never been heard before. The monks of Wanyuan City, like the humiliation, looked at the sorrow with anger and angered: "You...you are provoke the dignity of Wanyuan City. The dignity of Wanyuan City cannot be provocative, provocateur, die!" After hearing such a sentence, the monks of other cities retreated to the rear without any traces. Obviously, they did not want to participate in the matter after they moved out of Wanyuan City. The strong man of Xue Ancheng snorted, and only those small forces would care about such a name. Since I have already arrived here, who cares who? Zi Yans original face was pale and gradually became indifferent. His brow wrinkled and said very seriously: This sentence was supposed to be what I said. You not only robbed my lines, but said that there is no such thing. The momentum is very disgusting!" "And, if Wanyuan City really has dignity, it is not what you can represent. I hate you for being such a greed but a person with a slogan of justice." "You are not only insulting me, but also insulting everyone in Wanyuan City!" Wanyuan City monks face shame and anger. Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "If you really think so, then it should be like this." Said, Zi Yan is walking toward the front. "You...what are you doing?" Seeing the purple scorpion walking in, the monks eyes also had a fluster. "I will give you a chance to maintain the dignity of Wanyuan City." A glimpse of the murderous murder in Zishen''s cold scorpion, he was angry. "You dare to shoot me, I am the person of Wanyuan City, you..." The monk was obviously panicked, especially after seeing other people around him drift away, even after a person from his own city quietly sneaked away, he was somewhat confused and regretted the act of rash. However, at this moment, the purple smashed the murderous machine, and he only used the giant behemoth of Wanyuan City to suppress the purple scorpion. However, Zi Yan obviously does not eat this set, and waits for his words to finish, a shining gold and silver knife is passed from him. As the blood spurted from the neck, the battle for this king-level liquid was completely over. Zi Yan calmly walked out of the big bubble, his eyes looked around, and after discovering the traces of other people, he was a girl, saying: "It seems that I am too allergic, it should be a fool who loses reason because of greed. !" After getting out of the big bubble, he looked for a direction and swept away in front. The shape of the purple scorpion has just disappeared, and two people have emerged from the void not far away. One of them is the leader of Yanbo City, burning. As for the other, it was a stranger. He had a pair of small, cold scorpions, and his eyes looked straight at the direction in which the sable disappeared. "Wan brother, what do you think?" Yan asked the man beside him. Wan Xiong shook his head and said: "Not very good to say, but this person can easily slaughter a half-step domain, and want to come to the real power in a heavy domain is also top-notch, this person is not very good to deal with, I really did not expect, Hupingcheng It is possible to cultivate such a presence." Wan Xiongs evaluation of the purple scorpion has caused a strange color in the eyes of the Yan Chong, and the previous one was from the attention of Wan Xiong. Because no one will be stupid to find a powerful trouble that can kill themselves. But at the last moment, Wan Xiong still did not shoot, but also let others retreat, it is obviously because of jealousy, so he gave up the half-step domain. At the moment, after hearing the evaluation of Wan Xiong, the fire burned and asked: "That brother, this purple...?" Wan Xiong looked at Yan and burned it and said faintly: "Reassure, if you say nothing, I will naturally shoot. Just... I don''t want to worry about it, but it is a bamboo basket." Yan Burning nodded and smiled: "If it''s just such a problem, then the million brothers don''t have to worry about it. I can be 100% sure. There is a void tree in Ziyan. Not only is there a void tree, I think there should be some other things on him. The things that Wanxi is interested in." Wan Xiong said: "Oh, in this case, the sable will be handed over to us." Yan Burning Road: "This is also good, the other people in Huping City, let us people from Yanbo City come to the shot, the former hatred of old hatred, it was solved here." The two of them parted ways and went to work on their own. "Hey, the opportunities here are compared with a few of them, but the difference is too far." The burning fire left, a flash of coldness in his eyes. At the beginning, they had already investigated the Yan Bocheng. They guessed that the five people had a 90% chance of getting a different race and those who died, but there was no way to prove it. In this domain, it is a good opportunity. There are hundreds of monks in Yanbo City, and several other forces, those who want to find Yanbo City, there is no problem. After discovering Lu Guangcheng''s people, these monks also cut the other side by the way. The space on the ninth floor is very large, and the purple enamel is not familiar with it here, so it can only go forward without aim. During this period, he was somewhat worried about the safety of others, but he was suffering from no way to find it. After the journey, the battles also occurred frequently. It was not the birth of the domain soldiers, or the discovery of other things. During the period, Zi Yan will occasionally shoot a few times, but the real good things have not been discovered yet. In this way, Zi Yan went on for three days. In the past three days, the lucky point of Ziyan was also from the original hundreds, which directly rose to more than 10,000 and was close to 20,000. More than 90% of these are killings. "call out!" Another day, a beam of sky rising from the distant sky, this beam is like a signal of some kind of power, many people are looking up after seeing the signal. The light from the signal is only a hundred miles away, but the strange fluctuations in it are able to travel far. Zi Yan didn''t see the beam, but he felt the energy fluctuation. He was familiar with this fluctuation, because it was the signal that he gave others to the outside world. At that time, the purple was also considered to be scattered. Happening. And this kind of signal, Zi Yan gave each one, when the life is dying. After feeling the undulation of the purple scent, it immediately changed. The next moment, the thunder of the sky appeared from his back, and he vibrated the thunder~www.novelhall.com~ into a streamer , swiftly swept away from the place where the fluctuations were heard. After the purple scorpion flew nearly a thousand miles, it was the place where the signal came out, but there was nothing more than the rest of the battle. Even some bloodstains are not there. "Who is it?" The purple brow''s brow is also a wrinkle, but at this time, the purple cicada once again felt the familiar energy fluctuations. This is another person who is in danger. The sable can only go anxiously to the next place. But as before, after arriving at the place, Zi Yan did not see one person. I didnt see anyone, and I proved that there were so many evils. In just one day, Zifang lost three people. At the same time, in the Tiger City, I have been paying attention to the realm of the life card. After seeing the broken cards one by one, the look is also extremely ugly. Chapter 1371: Green light image Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hunter Castle, including Wu Daren, several faces are very ugly. Because of these days, a group of people who entered the domain of the realm of the realm, there was a recurrence of death, and a death is a digital. At present, there are only nine people still alive. Apart from the five people, the two brothers, Yu Wen and Qiang Qiang, are still alive. Others will have one Wang Jun left. As for Liu Wei and others, they all die. After receiving the news, the owner of Mufeng also rushed to the Hunter Castle. In addition to Mu Feng, Lu Guangcheng was also following closely. Because the last time the home city had a new life, Lu Guangcheng also guessed the reason, and this came to Huping City. After that, he lived in the city government, and his heart was faintly looking forward to what. "Is there a big deal?" Mu Feng could not help but ask. Wu Daren shook his head and said: "Not very clear, but the situation of several deaths in a day is still the first time." Who is alive now? Mu Feng asked again. "The five people are still alive, and the two brothers and brothers are alive, plus the Wang Jun who gave the token to Zi Zi." Wu Daren frowned. Although the key figures are still alive, but no one knows what will happen next. Is Zijing and others struggling? Wu Daren looked at the dejected Lu Guangcheng and asked: "How is Lu Guangcheng?" Lu Guangcheng sighed with a sigh and looked bitterly: "It''s very bad. In just two days, there is only one person who is dead. Now, I am sure that they are getting together." "Is there such a big casualty, will it be the siege of other forces?" Xing frowned. After all, they only got the news that Yan Bocheng suffered heavy losses this time. Although he was not sure whether it was caused by Zi Yan and others, they also had speculation in this regard. "This kind of thing, no one can tell, now we can only expect, look forward to the purple they will return alive." Wu Daren sighed. "Yes! They must never go wrong!" When I was worried about the people of Ziyan in the hearts of the adults in Huping City, I was looking for a few signal points. I have never seen the purple eyes of the living people, and my heart is also feeling bad. "Is it coincidence? Or is it intentional?" Zi Yan was volleyed. He looked at the battlefield below and his face became extremely gloomy. "call out!" Another signal rising from the sky appeared, and a familiar wave of volatility came out again. The purple scorpion had a gloomy complexion and an instant murder. He said in anger: "If you let me know, someone deliberately counts, then Don''t blame me for being arrogant!" When the words fall, the purple scorpion is the place where the signal is sent. At the moment, thousands of miles away, a woman wearing a close-fitting armor, tied to a ponytail, and emitting green light around her body, is being besieged by a group of monks. Among these monks, there are more than a dozen half-step domains, in addition to the existence of two one-dimensional domains. When the woman is in the shot, there is a green light flashing. The green light is like a living body, rushing toward the monks in front. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... These green lights just appeared, and the faces of the monks were amazed, and then they retreated toward the rear. "Hey, little beauty, you have been cracked by us, it is useless." After using this distance to escape this attack, there is a domain rushing forward, laughing at the woman. This woman is naturally Shangguan Hong, her trace was found, and then she was caught in the siege. A pair of angry eyes stared at the front, Shangguan Hong coldly said: "Miao Dongcheng, today I am shooting, he will regret it." At this moment, the group who besieged her was the man of Miaodongcheng on the 68th. "Repent?" The monk headed by the monk smirked and said: "If I am not going to take you this little beauty today, I will really regret it." During the speech, Miao Wei licked her lips and released her sinful light. "Go to death!" Shangguan Hongs body suddenly released a strong breath, and the green light of the road was like a sacred seed of life, flying at a speed to the front. The speed of this life seed is also much faster than before, which makes it impossible for everyone to avoid it, that is, several people are not careful. "Damn, take all the shots, first hurt her!" Seeing the loss of five or six half-steps, Miao Wei''s face became very ugly, and he sipped a low shot, ready to launch a powerful attack. "burst!" A cold drink suddenly came from the mouth of Shangguanhong. The towering trees surrounded by the monks are also releasing a strong breath in the next moment. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Those towering trees, instantly exploding, a devastating atmosphere swaying between the heavens and the earth, and other monks are instantly shrouded in this violent breath. "Hey!" Seeing the effect of a single blow, Shangguan Hongyins teeth bite, but he fled toward the distance. However, when she left, she condensed a light spot with one hand and fell to the ground below. "Purple, if I am dead, take revenge for me!" Shangguanhong swiftly swept away in the distance, and then just plucked a kilometer. Her figure was stopped. I saw that there was a group of monks again. Headed by a domain, the rest are half-step domains. "Beauty, why don''t you say hello, just go?" For the first time, I smiled at Shangguanhong. He put his hand in a row, and the half-step field was scattered, surrounded by Shangguanhong. And because of such a fallacy, it is also from the violent energy that rushed out a few people, headed by that Miao Wei. Its just that at the moment, he looks very embarrassed, and there are many deep pits on his armor, and there are also cracks in the road. Just that blow, it was too strong, almost ruined his armor. In addition to him and another domain, only half of the two-step domain is alive, and everyone else is accountable. "Damn stink! Actually killed so many people, kill me for her!" Miao Wei was anxious and shouted at the front of the field. "boom!" The three regions joined forces to attack, and the other dozens of half-step domains were also attacked with full force. The power of scorpion directly drowned Shangguanhong. "Look at you die!" Miao Wei looked coldly at the violent energy ahead, but as the energy gradually dispersed, he saw that there was a green light in it. This green light is like a tree species, exuding the vitality of the earth, standing in the sky. among. "Hey, is it a defensive mask? Boom, give me a bang!" Miao Weis eyes shot out of the murderous murder, but it felt that the other party was extremely tricky. If it was a single-on-one, even if he had a strong domain strength, he would have to be killed by the other party. "This **** tiger Pingcheng, only ten thousand years old, why is there such a difficult existence?" The sinful energy once again appeared on the scorpio, and then with a terrible breath, bombarded the tree. "boom!" Between the tyranny, the sound of the sound between the heavens and the earth came out, and the light of the tree became dim. The strong defense possessed by the tree species is also extremely astounding. After all, this is the joint effort of three regions and more than a dozen half-step domains, and it is too late to attack. "boom!" The third wave of energy attack reappeared. During the terrible energy shock, the light of the tree species finally became bleak, and then the tree species blasted openly. The figure of Shangguanhong appeared, her face became pale, and her mouth continued to have blood. Flow down. "dead!" The energy between heaven and earth, the fourth layer of violent, and then the energy of the smashing, drowning Shangguanhong... In the distance, there are a group of monks who are indifferently looking at the battlefield ahead. "Big brother, this woman is really hard to kill!" A domain can not help but sigh. In front of the team, it was the leader of Miao Dongcheng. He also nodded. He said: "It is really troublesome. I didn''t expect Tiger Pingcheng to come out and this beautiful and unfortunate existence. It is a pity, such a beautiful The woman is going to be killed like this!" Next to the domain: "There is a big loss for killing a woman. I really don''t know what to do when killing others. But no matter how difficult it is, the final result is the same!" Miao Zhendong smiled coldly. At this moment, he and other people looked at Shangguanhong, who was swallowed up by the fourth wave of energy. The pale expression on his face became awkward at the next moment. When the purple scorpion arrived, the battle here was over, and the heavens and the earth became empty, and nothing left except the aftermath of the battle. The battlefield, like the deliberately cleaned, the purple scorpion can not find any useful clues. Now, if Zi Yan believes that this is just a coincidence, it is really stupid. Is it Yan Bocheng? Or Miao Dongcheng? The mood of Zi Yan became very bad. Although his companion died, his responsibility was not great, but he still felt very self-blaming. Again and again, the air is getting worse and worse, and because of self-blame, it is also a backlog of too much killing. However, when Zi Zi was unable to do anything, I dont know who to look for in revenge. Suddenly there was a green light that appeared from the void. This green light flew directly to the front of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion saw the green light, and the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. Because he has recognized, this green light comes from Shangguanhong. When the green light reaches the front of the purple scorpion, it releases the light of the road~www.novelhall.com~ If the light of the water turns into an image, it appears in front of the sable. "Miao Dongcheng, I am shooting today, and you will regret it tomorrow." "If I am not going to take you this little beauty today, I will really regret it." In the video play room, Zi Yan heard such a dialogue, and his accumulated sorrowful sorrow for a long time surged between heaven and earth. "Miao Dongcheng, I am not in the same position with you!" The killing of the purple scorpion is almost substantive. "Purple, revenge for me!" "Purple, know you, fall in love with you, I have never regretted it! Even if... you never put me in your heart!" At the end of the day, the picture was fixed on Shangguan Hong with a beautiful face. "Miao Dongcheng, I swear by the sable, I must kill you!" The anger of the rage echoed between heaven and earth. Chapter 1372: Indiscriminate killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Between the heavens and the earth, the indifference of Zi Yans indifference is ringing. He has been completely angered. If he had such a hint of fantasies in his heart, then after seeing the image left by Shang Guanhong, his last illusion was finally shattered. Now, there is only one thought in his heart, that is killing, madly slaughter, When he first met Shangguanhong, she was a high-spirited presence, and it made people feel amazed. At the beginning, Zi Yan did not think that he would have deep contact with this beauty for the next period of time. And with the repeated tasks, the same time against the enemy, Shangguan Hong is also the heart of the purple, However, the heart of Zi Yan has already been scored by melons, but it can no longer accommodate others, so he can only close his heart and keep Shangguan Hong out of his heart. But now, Shangguan Hong is dead, "Purple, know you, fall in love with you, I have never regretted it, even if... you never put me in your heart," The gentle words echoed in the mind of Zi Yan, and the dark scorpion of Zi Yan seems to be out of control, and a trace of redness appears from it. Just as the purple scorpion is about to lose its sense of reason, the green light in front disappears, which means that Shangguanhongs last thing left in this world is gone. Zi Yan''s eyes, because the disappearance of green light, restored the Qingming, he looked at the void, as if swearing, said: "Reassured, I will certainly avenge you, I ... Zi Yan, even after the end of the domain, nothing, Will also kill all the monks in Miaodongcheng, let this person be buried for you," Zi Yan understands that this is a calculation, it is to think about what to do next, Originally, all the way to fly, he rarely murdered, even if he met Miao Dongcheng, he never shot, but now think about it, maybe the latter is monitoring his every move, The long knife appeared in the hands of Zi Yan. The killing effect of his body was disappearing bit by bit. At the end, all the killings were gathered on the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan. Under one step, he disappeared into the original place. When the next moment appeared, it was already a kilometer away. It was like shrinking into an inch. The purple scorpion step by step, step by step, after a few steps, it was ten miles. outer, After the appearance of the purple, looking at the void somewhere, indifferently asked: "Where is your leader?" There is nothing in the void, no one, and no one naturally answers. "Speak out where your leader is, I can spare you not to die," Zi Yan once again slammed into the void, but there was still no one talking. Purple was like losing consciousness completely, talking to the air. The indifferent purpura apparently lost patience. He held a long knife with a scabbard and squatted toward the front of the void. A pair of knives with two colors plucked toward the void in front, and the space there seemed to be distorted, with energy fluctuations coming out. "puff," The sound of the knife-cutting entity suddenly sounded, and then a figure appeared in the void. At this moment, the eyebrows of the figure had a blood mark that spread to the bottom, and the blood of the red blood appeared along the blood mark. The shadow of the figure is solidified, and the next moment is directly divided into two halves, falling toward both sides. After a knife is cut out, the purple skull will not go in the second direction. A group of bright light does not fly brightly. It flies from the rear and blends into the purple body. In this way, Zi Yan began to return to the original road. After meeting the monks of Miao Dongcheng, he also directly killed him. Of course, those monks in Yanbo City, Zi Yan will not let go, Next, the sables no longer compete for the treasures that were born, but just focus on killing, He was around, and the suffocation was almost turned into substance, like a layer of blood, surrounded by Along the way, many monks have to dodge, Here, the sable is going to kill, and there are not many people who are afraid of being blocked. Even those war spirits, after seeing the purple scorpion, are far away. The singers murder of Miao Dongchengs monk was also quickly introduced into Miao Zhendongs ear. The latter heard it as an accident and asked: We are so careful every time, why can he be sure that we are out? ," "Not very clear, in short, he has been looking for an adult, and all the people who died under his knife are killed after losing their patience after the questioning." Miao Zhendongs look immediately cooled down. A good purple, I havent found you any trouble. You dare to take the initiative to provoke me. Come and tell me the position of the purple, I will go to meet him personally. The domain seems to be hesitant, saying: "Adult, this is not very good, there is news that it is very strong, it is very difficult to deal with, and since he dares to take the initiative to find the trouble of adults, there should be some hidden means Yes, adults should never be fooled, go directly to him, we will wait for the news of Yanbo City," Miao Zhendongs eyes flashed, thinking about other peoples difficulties, its more troublesome to want to come to this purple. He nodded and said, "Well, let the fire burn them and speed up," "Yes," Just when Zi Yan was looking for Miao Zhendong everywhere, the people in Yanbo City found Wu Xie, and a group of monks formed a situation to kill each other. "Just rely on you, still want to kill me, dream," Wang Xiang, a group of monks in Yanbo City, smiled coldly, and then the erection of the eyebrows was once again opened. "Hey," A beam that is many times stronger than the original, shot toward the front of a domain, the black beam passed, the space was paralyzed, and a very strong pressure appeared. "puff," The terrible discovery of the domain, he could not avoid this attack, can only counterattack or passive defense, but in desperation, he also propped up the mask, the most powerful defense of his armor, but it was useless. The black light flashed past, and directly penetrated the defensive armor, and penetrated the body of the domain. One shot killed a domain, which made the surrounding people very shocked, but they did not feel the fear, but also inspired their fierceness. With the death of this domain, another big battle broke out directly. After the war began, the people in Yanbo City lost another domain, and the mausoleum was also injured. However, Wu Xie himself suffered a heavy blow. Although the undead magic is very powerful, it cant stand the other person. This kind of siege ended with the defeat of Wu Xie. Looking at Wu Xie, swallowed by the dark behemoth, Lingdong sneered: "If you are lucky, give the beast as a fruit, if it falls into my hands, I will unload you eight." "Hey," In the other direction, Dong Qing sat on the back of the Aurora Tianma, like a meteor, flying towards the horizon. In her rear, there are monks in the city of Wanyuan. Among them, there are five people in one domain, and they are desperately chasing them. In front of the Aurora Tianma, there are many wounds on the body. Dong Qings face is also white. After the sneak attack, she killed several people and then rushed out. One of the beasts died in this battle. The red-eyed pig demon was also hit hard. She closed it up, "The front is dead, once you enter, you will die," Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from behind: "Or the sentence I said, use you as a bait, as long as it attracts purple, I will keep you safe," Dong Qing looked back at the coldland and looked coldly at the territory of Wanyuan City. "You dream," When she fell, she also gestured to the Aurora Tianma, flying towards a lifeless black belt. Looking at Dongqing, whose body shape disappeared, a group of monks stopped at the periphery of the black zone. One person asked: "We can''t chase after it." The head of the domain shook his head and said: "No, she has been seriously injured, and it will definitely die when she enters." "boom," The power of terror is turbulent, and a giant who radiates the color of steel around him is madly attacking a group of monks. "Mountain Spirit: Body Spirit," On a huge fist, with a dark ray of light, powerful forces fluctuated and rushed toward a domain. "boom," With a boxing, the whole world is shaking at this moment, this domain is also being beaten by a punch, coughing blood, As for the other people, one by one is also looking at the giant with horror. "Dare to find your family, Shiye is in trouble, give me death," The giant once again burst into abundance, and the body surface formed a new black aperture. The powerful atmosphere that surged around the body was completely violent at the next moment. "Boom," "Boom," "Boom,"... With the punch and the punch, the energy between the heavens and the earth began to sway wildly, and the space of this region began to be distorted sharply. There seems to be a huge rocky forest between the faint, from the void, The brutality of the stone was playing, and he did not feel the blood that suddenly boiled. He thought it was caused by the battle. With the last punch falling, there was no one around the rough stone. The monks who had been besieged had already been beaten, and the fall was everywhere. Some were not dead, they were already seriously injured. "Who else," The icy scorpion swept around, screaming, and the rolling sound was like thunder. At this moment, he seemed to be an invincible **** of war, smashing the world. However, in the next moment, there is a ray of light coming from a distance. Every light is a monk. Looking at the atmosphere of the whole body, it is actually a half-step domain, and even there are many areas. With his eyes wide open, he looked at this squad. The stone was also a stay. He had just had no momentum. "Damn, how many people, Yan Bocheng, Miao Dongcheng, and the city on the 65th," Barbie admits that he is very strong, but he can''t stand so many monks besieged, not to mention him, even if it is here, if you want to see such a battle, you will only have to escape. However, people are all in all directions, and there is no escape from the rough. "Hey," At this time, a beam suddenly fell from the sky, and there was no sign of a bruise. Above the beam, there is a huge mountain rock forest, and those rocky and rocky stones, suddenly look at it, like a statue of a strange statue. When the stone was too late to react, I felt a strong suction from the beam, and then his figure flew toward the Tianzhu Mountain Stone Forest. Then, the mountain stone forest disappeared, Chapter 1373: Drawing knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ninth floor of the pylon. Here is the lowest level of the pylon, the gathering power, almost all of the cities below 61. Among the regions, the most active cities are four, sixty-one Xue''an City, sixty-five Wanyuan City, sixty-eight Miaodong City, and eighty-three Yanbo City. In addition to Xue''an City, the other three cities have obviously joined forces to compete for various kinds of domain soldiers, techniques, and king-level Yuanye. Under the numerous quantitative advantages, these forces are even the people of Xue''an City who are not afraid. To say that this time''s harvest, it is also the biggest gain of the three-party joint forces. According to rumors, their leaders are trying to hit the realm of a medium-term realm. However, when the monks of the three parties tried to win the treasure, they used a force to kill a force. This power has only one person, but it has made the arrogant tripartite forces low-key. This power is naturally Huping City, and the only one is Zi Yan. After learning about the death of other people, Zi Yan fell into madness. In these days, he no longer won the treasure and listened to the people of the three parties. Whenever you see one, the sable will kill one. He is a man, but the monks who killed the three forces have chosen to withdraw. On that day, Zi Yan saw the figure of the pretty stone being taken away by a beam of light. He said to heaven: "I am waiting for you to come back." After that, Zi Yan began to kill the trip. ...... In a mountain forest, an old castle was destroyed. One piece of the field soldiers flew out of the castle and turned into a stream of streams, flew away in the distance. The destruction of the castle was so great that many monks came. "The domain soldiers, there are so many." "Developed, I am about to break through to the realm, and now I can finally find a weapon of a hand." "Everyone has to hurry and don''t let the domain soldiers run." A group of monks in the vicinity seemed to be very excited, and each one was also rushing, and then began to conquer those domain soldiers. Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from a distance. "The things here are discovered by our three forces, others, rolling." "Get out." With a burst of loud noise, a group of monks appeared on the horizon. The number of these monks was over fifty, led by two monks and territories. "It is the people of the three parties." "Why do you have them everywhere." "Its really overbearing. I have to catch people." In the face of so many people from all three sides, these monks from other cities have stopped, and then subconsciously gathered together, staring at those in the distance. The two fields headed by one, one wearing a blue armor, is the Miao Dongcheng, and the other is wearing a dark gray armor, from Wanyuan City. Behind them is the tripartite force including Yanbo City. . The monk of Wanyuan City was a fierce face. He looked at the monks in front and said: "Let you roll, don''t you hear it." "Roll, are you talking about us? The three forces are really overbearing." An indifferent voice rang from the front, a half-step from Xue''an City. Xue Ancheng had the most monks who came in, but they didn''t get together, so at this moment, there are only two people in this scattered team. The monks of Wanyuan City glanced at each other, but they didn''t even wrinkle their brows. They just said coldly: "Don''t leave, die." "A big tone, if it is not for your three forces to join forces, you think you can do it for us." Another monk who ranks very high is said. "That is, you are the ones who are holding us, and dare to speak like this." Others are also dissatisfied with complaints. At this moment, those domain soldiers are still spurting in this area, and some tripartites are going to **** them. As for them, they are stared at by these people. "This is the rule." Hearing the grievances of the people, the monk of the first source city is also a cold martyr. "The rules, is your rule to be bullying and hard." "Where is the bully and hard to be hard." The other''s brows picked. "Purple sable, the purple scorpion of Huping City, only one person in the district, but the three forces that have killed you are retreating. Isn''t this a bully or a hard fear? It is said that your three forces have used conspiracy to design his friends." The monk of Ancheng said. "Far fare, in front of our three forces, what is a tiger flat in the district, what is a purple scorpion in the district, as long as he dares to come, I must kill him here." Wanyuan City''s monk anger, but in In the eyes of everyone, this is completely irritating. "Yes, as long as the purple dragon dares to appear, we can naturally kill him." Another domain of Miao Dongcheng is also coldly said. "I caught it." Suddenly there was a pleasant voice in the distance. Everyone looked at the sound and was a half-step domain. He even caught a domain soldier. This is a long shot, the whole body is silver, the light is shining, and it is extraordinary when you look at it. At this moment, the domain soldier was taken in the hands of the half-step field, the latter released the light, while still shaking, seems to want to escape. Seeing that all the attention of the people came over, the half-step field was also a smug smile, and then a powerful force was rushed out of the body. This force directly shrouded the domain soldiers, and he shouted. : "Give me a point." Later, he saw the magnitude of the field tremors and smiled. He looked at the people in the distance. However, he found that everyone who should have been envious of the face, with a look of horror at the moment, seems to have a shock in the horror. The monk did not understand the expression of the expression of the crowd, but turned to the two domains, and other people, and then he saw that most people''s eyes seemed to have a touch of horror. Just when he was not aware of it, he realized that there was an oppressive force in the space around him, and with the emergence of this oppressive force, it was accompanied by a strong killing. "not good." This killing made the monk''s heart tremble, his face couldn''t help but change, holding the domain soldier, and he did not hesitate to kill the rear. His reaction was quick, but unfortunately, the attack was too slow. Just as he turned around, he saw a black knife light, and it was already in front of him. When the knife light flashed in front of him, he saw a figure dressed in indifference and filled with sorrowful eyes. Even if the other party''s city number is not sensed, he guessed the identity of the other person at a glance: "Purple." "puff." The knife light flashed, a human head flew up, the strength of the whole body disappeared, and the domain soldier clenched in the hands of the monk was turned into a stream of light and spurred away from the distance. Around, at this moment is a silence, the attention of everyone, all in front of the monk who is surging in the sky. Almost no guess, they also know who the other party is. After killing one person, Zi Yans indifferent gaze was to look at the rest of the people, and the black knife in his hand began to tremble. "Haha, are you not strong in the three parties? Just said that you want to kill, now you don''t move." A laugh broke the quiet atmosphere around, and the monks of the three parties heard it, and his face became very ugly. "Purple, we are looking for you everywhere, I did not expect you to dare to come here." Wanyuan City''s domain boundary said coldly. Its just that he opened his mouth, and there was a sneer at the side: Looking around, Im afraid Im hiding everywhere. At this moment, the people of the three parties have seen the purple scorpion, and if they are close to the enemy, they naturally do not feel the other people. "Look for me, die?" The purple eyes opened and the voice looked hoarse. After that, he walked step by step toward the front, and the killing of the whole body was also becoming more and more intense as he marched forward. "Up, kill him." The purple sable in front brings him a lot of pressure. In desperation, he can only signal other people to go first. A group of half-step nods, there are seven or eight people killed, as for others, they are on alert, and once they have the opportunity, they will also catch up in the first place. Seven or eight people rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the weapons in their hands were clenched, and their expressions should be very tense. But Zi Yan did not pay attention to the eight people until the latter surrounded him. He glanced at the eight people indifferently, and there was a bright light flashing over the black knife, followed by a two-color knives, like a watery scorpion, centered on the sable, and flew in all directions. . The footsteps of Zi Yan did not stop at all, and followed the energy . "Puff puff." The sound of the road sounded, and the monks who had originally surrounded the purple scorpion fell down one by one. Just one trick, killing eight people. And... eight people still have no chance of reaction. This scene also made everyone very surprised, the faces of other monks, when looking at the ugly three-party forces, is also full of gloating. "kill." The sable is still moving forward, and the murder has locked the domain of Wanyuan City. The latter is very helpless. It can only burst into a burst and then kills the sable to the front. Around the four other forces, they also rushed to the purple scorpion. A battle followed ~www.novelhall.com~ but to be precise, this should be just a simple kill. In the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan has not yet pulled the knife, the half-step domain has been unable to bear, and a blow is to die. Like a moth, a group of monks rushed toward the purple, but no one rushed back. The way a human head flies, the way to slaughter, even the onlookers, feels the scalp tingling, the heart can not help the fierce. The most horrifying thing is the purple face that has always changed, as if he used a knife to cut not a person, but a piece of wood. When everyone died, and there were two domains left, the faces of the two were already full of horror. At this moment, he wanted to ask for help, but he saw a pair of indifference and ridiculous eyes. "Hey." The purple scorpion, which has never been pulled out, has finally pulled out the knife at this moment. Chapter 1374: 3 square killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the moment when the purple enamel was pulling the knife, there was an extremely shiny knife light in the eyes of everyone. The knife was glaring and glaring, and everyone immediately shed tears, and then could not help but close. Even if you close your eyes, everyone can still feel the sensation of the previous one. The glare of light, flashing away, is like an illusion. But no one feels that everything just happened is an illusion, because the tears on their faces have not dried up. When they opened their eyes again, they saw the purple eyes. But only the purple scorpion, as for the two previous ones, but they have disappeared. Then, someone found two bodies from the ground, just two of them. died. The purple scorpion that was pulled out was killed by a single blow. Around, it became dead again, and everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of shock and stunned. One person has slaughtered a team of dozens of people, including more than 20 half-step domains, and two in a single domain. The strength of this team, placed in this layer, is definitely an extremely powerful existence, but against the purple, but it does not pose any threat to the other party, it is all killed. After killing all the purples of the three forces, their indifferent eyes swept to the front of the crowd. These people felt guilty about the scorpion of the purple scorpion, and they didnt even dare to breathe. After indiscriminately scanning the circle, after discovering the people of the three parties, the purple scorpion is as rumored that nothing is needed, and turned and walked out of this space. And everyone saw the disappearance of the purple sable, and each face also showed an incredible expression. "I didn''t expect that the rumors were true. In order to avenge his friends, Zi Yan didn''t even have any resources." "In this world, I didn''t expect to have such a person as Zi Yan." "It is extremely rare to be able to make friends like Zi Yan." After the purple scorpion disappeared completely into the sight of everyone, the people were sighing, but they also began to compete to collect those domain soldiers. After the purple scorpion left, it was to move forward again. His goal was very clear, that is, killing all the forces of the three parties. And since those leaders did not appear, then he would kill and those who killed would appear. Just as the purple scorpion was killed, tens of thousands of miles away, the leaders of the three forces gathered together. Among them, Wan Xiong, who belongs to Wanyuan City, is the most ugly face, because he has gotten the opportunity to break through the border, and he has to hit the middle of the field in one fell swoop. There is news about the scorpion scorpion, and he is constantly coming. He naturally has no thoughts. Retreat. You know, this area is very large, and there are obviously eight layers and seven layers. Their ultimate goal is to go up layer by layer instead of staying here. Therefore, his men are very important and can''t all die here. So, he was forced to rush, and he also called two other people to discuss killing the purple scorpion in one fell swoop. "How, find no place to kill the sable." Wan Xiong asked urgently. From the time of deliberation to kill the purple sable, the fire was looking for a place, but after looking for it for a long time, it has not been found. Seeing Wan Xiongs appearance, Yans burning also guessed that the other party was really anxious. The death of his men made him very sad, and he was not so. The Yan Bocheng monk killed by the purple scorpion was not one or two. It is. Imagine the strange place where he met the previous two days. The burning of the fire nodded and said: "Found." "Where is it." Wan Xiong asked. "Wan brother, this matter is no small matter, we must not worry." Miao Zhendong of Miao Dongcheng is also an opening, he seems very calm. Wan Xiong glanced at him and didn''t have a good breath: "Don''t talk to me, don''t worry, you don''t worry because the dead people don''t have much to do with you, and the people who die here are all our family. They are the main force of my family''s entry into this place. Without them, I can''t explain it after I go back." Wan Xiongs discourse is obviously rude, although he represents the Wanjia, there are other people, but his cousin, although he will not kill him after meeting, but it is still possible to give him a bit of a scorpion, this time he is still active. Going one step late, I met the nine-story tower. Miao Zhendong is different, even if the person he brought is mostly dead, but as long as he meets the people of Miaodongcheng, he can also mobilize other people. "Wan brother, you are not right, everyone loses their hands, but also life, is there a difference between inside and outside." Miao Zhendong is somewhat unpleasant. Although those are not his shackles, but after all, they are also human beings, so many deaths, but in the end, in addition to a little bit of luck, nothing else has been obtained, and whoever changes it is also angry. "Two, don''t worry, my ultimate goal is the things on the purple scorpion. Those few didn''t get it, but what about it? As far as I know, the real big heads are all on the sable. "The fire burned out and hit the round." The look of the two is gradually slowing down. After all, things have developed into such a way that everyone can only join hands. The power of the purple scorpion is that they have already felt the danger. "I have chosen the place where the sable is buried, and then I will focus on designing it." After that, the three began to whisper, and after a while, the satisfied smile emerged from the faces of the three. The purple scorpion finally encountered some fear of death in repeated killings. Gradually he asked the leader of Miaodongcheng. After asking for the place, Zi Yan is directly going to Miao Zhendong, the leader of Miaodongcheng. On the way forward, I will also meet some monks in Miaodongcheng, and the purple will not let go. In the process of going straight, Ziyan passed through a huge jungle, and the old trees in the jungle were towering, and the branches covered the sky. When the volley was out of date, Zi Yan felt a repressed atmosphere here, and his indifferent expression was the first change. "Come out." The voice of indifference passed from the sky to the jungle below. "Oh, its not purple, the induction is so sharp, I just showed the murder, I was felt by you." A light smile rang from the jungle below, followed by a cold-looking monk from below. At the moment when the monk appeared, the space where the forest was located was distorted, followed by a monk. After the appearance of these monks, they were murderously staring at the purple scorpion, which meant nothing. "Sixty-three, Wanyuan City." Looking at the man in front, Zi Yan was indifferent. "Yes, in the next Wanxiong." Wan Xiong squinted at the purple eyes. The streamer flashed, and there were six monks behind Wan Xiong. These six people are all heavy domains. With the opening of the pylons and the emergence of various resources, many people have encountered opportunities and have broken through. Zi Yan swept six people, then looked at Wan Xiong, disdain: "With these few people, you should not stop my courage, let other people come out." Wan Xiongs mouth was slightly pumped, and there was dissatisfaction on his face. However, Zi Yan said that he was right. After learning that Zi Zi had smashed two two-dimensional fields, he naturally had no courage before the strength broke. Deal with Zi Yan, even if you are followed by six people. The space behind the purple scorpion began to tremble, and then a space channel appeared out of thin air. The next moment was the departure of eight monks from the space channel. The realm of these eight people is also a unified and one-dimensional domain. The head of the people is also the peak of the early stage of a heavy domain. "Hey." After the appearance of eight people, the monk headed for the cold smiled at the purple. "Miao Zhendong." After seeing each other, the purple scorpion had a touch of murder in the indifferent scorpion. At this moment, he naturally understands that this is a trick, and the sable is rarely used, so he hates people who use it. "Purple, today is your death." Miao Zhendong said coldly. There is a thick disdain in the eyes of Zi Yan, ridiculed: "It seems that you have recently died from the experience of the dead, knowing that the half-step domain is in front of me, is the part of being slaughtered, this time it is not a belt." "Purple, you are less proud." The forces of the two sides, their faces have become difficult to look at. During this time, Zi Yan killed many of them. The mouth of the purple scorpion slightly curled up in a curve, and the sarcasm became more and more intense. "Since all of you have come, the people in Yanbo City must have arrived. You are burning, you still don''t appear. Is it because you want to be a tortoise?" "Shrinking turtle, purple, you are here is the outside world, I will let you again when the fire burns." As the sound of the cold sounds, the burning of the fire is accompanied by the Lingdong, behind the two, also Follow the five-digit domain. At that time, there were more than twenty domains, which shows how much they attach importance to the purple scorpion, and this battle is naturally very powerful. "Purple, now you have become a polished rod, see how you can arrogant." Lingdong stared at the purple eyes. "The polished rod, I shot a polished rod, you all need to carefully plan for a long time, I don''t know where you are standing in front of me, where is the superiority." In the face of the sarcasm of the purple scorpion, the face of Lingdong immediately became iron blue. It seems that he has never occupied the top since he played against the sable. ~www.novelhall.com~, my superiority comes from me still alive, and You are going to die soon. "Lingdong is cold and cold. "Whoever is born and who dies, only knows before the war." The long knife in the hands of Zi Yan gripped. Everyone naturally heard about the scene of the murder of the purple scorpion, and the look was slightly condensed. The atmosphere in the field became almost suppressed in an instant. A group of more than 20 domains, for a real-term shot, even appeared to be very nervous, this scene is really a bit funny. The purple scorpion placed the long knife with a scabbard in the left hand, and his right hand rested on the shank. This battle will be the most difficult battle I have ever encountered in Ziyan. If this is not the case, he will fall. He seems to be indifferent, but in fact it is also playing a 12-point attention. At the beginning of the war, Zi Yan suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "I want to know how other people are doing." Chapter 1375: Kill the domain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The atmosphere is very depressed, the battle may happen at any time, the hearts of the people are also in a state of tension, the sudden opening of the purple eyes, scared many people, There are still a few people who can''t help but step back and are too nervous. Their faces are suddenly showing their sorrow. Among them, Lingdong, when the original stone and Wu Xie shot almost killed him, and the previous experience of the purple, almost became a nightmare in his heart, so at this moment, Zijing just had an action, he It is a reflexive retreat. After all, among the ones, the most hated by Zi Yan is him. He is worried that Zi Zi will come up, and if he does not say anything, he will die for him. However, the embarrassment on his face also flashed away, and then coldly said: "Dead, everyone is dead, now you are one, they are waiting for you," The original nervousness of Zixiao was slowly disappeared after hearing this sentence. He took a deep breath, and in the indifference of the scorpion, there was a smattering of killing, the companions were dead, and the enemy was in front of him, even if he died in battle, he had to avenge. "dead," Senran murdered the whole eye, and a low drink came out of his mouth. He took the knife, stepped out, leaned forward, and rushed to a monk. "There is a knife," At the time of the rush, in the left hand of the sable, the scabbard turned into a black light and swept toward the neck of a monk. This knife is fast and embarrassing, and there is a layer of embarrassment in the space. A strong pressure appears. This heavy domain feels blocked and the speed is obviously slowed down. "drink," However, there are more than 20 domains around him at the moment, and he is not afraid at all. With a loud drink, he is struggling to raise the field soldiers in his hands and resisting toward the front. "clang," The local army blocked the knife, but then a huge force was transmitted, and the domain soldiers were sent out to the earthquake. After the earthquake, the knives and rays were still stunned, and the speed did not weaken. Grabbing in the neck of the ruler, However, because of the pause of this attack, the attacks of other people came. As the brilliance of the roads flashed, the three field soldiers passed through the oppressed space and reached the knife. "Hey," "Hey,"... With the crisp and turbulent sound, the brilliance of the brilliance is like a snake, and it is spattered around. The scorpion is finally blocked by the three people. Although I have already guessed that the other side of the team can block, but the face of the domain, still lost the blood of the right, became very pale, just now, he is so close to death, "Hey," Although blocking a blow, but the attack of the purple scorpion did not end there, his left hand clasped the scabbard, the right hand has been placed on the handle, in the moment of holding the handle, the purple eyes flashed a cold, in vain Pull the knife, A shining and glaring knife appeared in front of everyone. In addition to being extremely dazzling, this knife light also carries a strong pressure. This pressure is on the front of several fields. They seem to fall into the swamp mire, and the speed of the 10% does not exist. Can look at the eyes that shed tears because of the tingling, and look at the shining knife lightly, disappearing from their eyes, The knife flashed away, the long knife returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion returned to the center of the battlefield, standing indifferently. Two shots before and after, when the time is not over, four weeks, other monks have just made an attack, and the battle is over. They cling to the domain soldiers, their postures are paused, their eyes are also looking at the front, where the four fields have just joined forces to resist the purple. Just under the watchful eyes of everyone, the vitality of the four people was extinguished like a candle, their eyes were instantly scattered, and their body shape was directly planted toward the rear. After pulling the knife, the four people died and looked horrified. Wan Xiongs pupils have shrunk, and the eyes that have been cautious have changed again. Miao Zhendongs eyes also flashed, looking deep into the eyes of the purple eyes, but also had a strong taboo, The fire burned and the heart was shocked. If the blow was just for him, he would not be afraid of being seriously injured. The moment he pulled the knife, the attack was sharp and swift, and it was as terrible as the rumors. Compared with the other three people, Lingdong is very unsatisfactory, because he was so fearful that his body shook slightly involuntarily. A knife passed and killed four people. The spirit of the purple scorpion was not small. He did not shoot again, but the left hand held the scabbard. The right hand was gently placed on the shank, and the body was slightly squatting. Potential, Around the world, other people saw the movement of Zi Yan, and the look was a condensate, but they did not dare to go forward again. There are no impenetrable walls in the world, not to mention the fact that in this world full of freedom, the three forces are surrounding the killing of Hu Pingcheng and others, and other forces are also very clear. How much trouble is caused by the sable, they are also heard, For a time, the name of Zi Yan, almost spread across this layer, and because of the purple, no one dared to go to Xiao Ping, No. 108, Ping Ping City, or after seeing Zi Yan, everyone deliberately ignored His origins, This time, the three parties calculations were purple, and after the initial secrecy, the news was quickly transmitted. Just when the first wave of fighting between the two sides started, there were many monks gathered here. In addition to many monks, there were also many leaders of the forces who came here. This included the 61st Xue who was encountered in the outside world. Ancheng leader, Xue Ming, "I didn''t expect that the leader of Hupingcheng was so terrible this time. The realm of the district was only in the middle of the period. It was able to kill four places and one domain in a single step." Next to Xue Ming, a domain is also shocking. Just the purple knives, they looked in the eyes, the glaring knife, even if they were far apart, they narrowed their eyes. Another domain sighed: "It is indeed terrible. It is said that when the three forces killed other people, it also abolished a lot of effort, but it seems that only a few people were killed. Others did not die from their hands. Tiger This time, Pingchengs coming people are extraordinary, "These forces are really hateful. They are able to do such a despicable thing. So many people are killing one. They are not afraid of the news afterwards and become the laughing stock of the entire Shuntian government." "In this time, the people of the three parties are too arrogant, and it is good to have their anger and frustration." Many people in Xue''an City were very ignorant of the behavior at the time, but after the purple scorpion showed strength in the world, everyone undoubtedly agreed with him, and also greatly admired the brotherly love of the sable. As far as the distance is concerned, other people are also like this. They are not accustomed to the actions of the three parties. Although everyone is dissatisfied with the forces of the three parties, they have no intention of shooting. They are all looking forward, waiting for the beginning of the second wave of fighting. Hidden, they are also some expectation, Zi Yan can kill all people, even if this expectation is unrealistic, "This place is weird," Xue Ming, who has never had an opening. After his eyes are recovered from a distance, he is faint. Obviously, apart from Xue Ming, from the frowning brows of other leaders, it can be seen that they also discovered what they found. However, before the other people asked, the people in front of them had their own actions again. Glued... After all, its not the way. It seems that the purple scorpion is delaying time. Wan Xiong bit his teeth and said: Kill, "kill," The remaining dozens of people screamed and screamed, and the killing sound of Haotian reverberated in this world. Then, after a dozen or so fields, it turned into a streamer and rushed toward Ziyan. Before the squad, everyone had some understanding of the sable, knowing that he had a very fast speed, so when he was in the forefront, all of them almost kept a neat attack. The purpose of this is to make the purple scorpion unable to find the gap in the attack, so as to avoid it quickly. "Hey," However, Zi Yan did not think about to dodge, the first knife at this moment, but also can not play a big role, he can only use the knife again, Shining and glaring knife light once again appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Hey," "Hey," "Hey,"... But this time, under the glare of the glare, there was a sound of gold and iron in the sky. The glare of the light, eventually turned into a sly energy, spread to all directions, The dozens of people who had just rushed forward also retreated. In addition to the people who were attacked by Ziyan, the light of the armor was bleak, and others were intact. Because of the precautions, Zi Yan wants to use one of the dozens of people to kill people at random, but it seems to be somewhat unrealistic. The purple scorpion''s breathing is slightly rushed. The attack has just been blocked by the body''s armor. However, because there is no breakthrough in his realm, the dragon''s armor is combined, and its quality is still a real soldier. Gloss, become dim, "Purple, do you think that our people are white dead? Some of your means, we have all been through the past, if you have no other means, then today is your death," blocking a blow, confidence The heart is a little bit more, the expression on the face of the mausoleum seems a little crazy. "Hey, like your friends, go to hell, they can still wait for you in the underground," Yan Yan also smiled, his nephew is also like a snake. "Heart attack is useless to me. I want to kill me. Even if I come up, you cant think that I really want to eat me today." Zi Yans expression is still indifferent. As the voice falls, he releases a powerful whole body. Breath, This breath is no longer in the middle of the real world, but in the later stages of the real world, and it is still infinitely close to the atmosphere of a heavy domain. The breath suddenly soared, which made everyones face change. Behind the sky, the thunder is slowly vibrating, and the whole body is flowing with the light of gold and silver. The purple scorpion standing on the volley is chilling at everyone, and the smile is full of killing. Chapter 1376: Backhand "what is that?" "A magic weapon that can enhance the realm?" In a short period of time, it has improved a whole realm. This purple scorpion really has some means! After seeing this scene, the monks in the distance also heard a lot of sorrow. "This is interesting!" Xue Ming had a touch of accident in his eyes, and then he chuckled. The purple scorpion in the middle of the real world has made them jealous and elaborately set up. Now the realm is comparable to the half-step sputum, which is expected to cause headaches. The means used by the sables obviously belong to a kind of card, and most people are not clear. However, because Lingdong had had contact with Ziyan, it was also known. At this moment, it is not unexpected. After all, they have an overwhelming advantage regardless of the realm or the number of people. "This is his only means, kill him!" Yan burned and laughed. "Hey!" The purple crested back thunder wing vibrates, but it has actively launched an attack. This place is very weird, giving him a dangerous feeling. This feeling is not a calculation for everyone. Ziyan is afraid of dragging on for a long time and is not good for himself. Active attack is the first opportunity, so that other people''s post-production actions are not very coordinated. Less coordination means that there are loopholes, and sometimes a little bit of loopholes are extremely deadly. "Hey!" The glare of the knives flashed, the knife reappeared, and a field of eyebrows appeared a trace of blood. The long knife is returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion is regressed. Once again, one person was killed, but the purple scorpion also suffered a lot of attacks, which directly led to the soldiers in the armor, and fell into a deep sleep. And this armor can still resist once. The actual strength of a soldier can be said to be powerful. The purple scorpion is stronger, and after all, it is a person. When he hits a blow, they can shoot more than a dozen attacks. Although it is impossible to open up the domain, it can also mobilize the oppressive forces of the domain. It always has an advantage over the purple, so the death of the companions does not scare them, but it also stimulates the fierceness in their hearts. "Death!" It seems that I can''t see how long the defensive battle of the sable can''t last. After the people retired, they were once again killed toward the sable. This time, they began to adjust the attack frequency, attack speed, and strive for every attack on the purple scorpion, which is a fatal blow. "Puff puff!" The energy of the scorpion swept, and many attacks fell on the sable. The armor of the purple scorpion finally reached the limit and disappeared directly. Then many attacks fell on him. There was also a blood mark on the purple scorpion, and the golden blood ran down the blood. This scene is also shocking everyone. You must know that these are all domain attacks. Their power is very powerful. For other people, I am afraid that they have been smashed into several segments. However, many attacks have fallen on the sable, not only have not opened his body. Even serious injuries have not been left, only some skin injuries. "The attack is tough, even the defense is so terrible. Who is this purple?" The crowds were amazed and their faces showed an incredible look. However, when everyone was amazed at the super defense of Zi Yan, some people also saw some famous temples. When the armor of the purple scorpion disappeared, there seemed to be an inexplicable space force surrounding his whole body. The attack, when it fell to the purple scorpion, its power was almost halved. The battle ahead is still going on, but without the purple scorpion of the armor, it is even more terrible. The light of gold and silver on his body circulates, releasing a horrible breath. Almost every knife with a golden and silver ray falls. Kill a domain. Although the wounds on the sable are more and more, there is no fatal at all. At this moment, the power of the purple scorpion is also to make everyone feel shocked. The existence of such a level of slaughter, if placed in the city where they are located, is also a well-known generation. Although it was a well-designed bureau, the people of the three parties were still miscalculated. They thought that they could kill the purple scorpion with more than 20 domains, but they did not expect that the purple scorpion that showed full strength was so powerful. They have been slaughtered eight people in succession. And if there are no other means for the three parties, then they can only choose to retreat, because the result of not leaving is that they will never go. "Dead!" There was a touch of madness in the eyes of Zi Yan. At the moment of drawing the knife, the original brilliance of the brilliance, but the next moment seems to have become two, two knives flashed away, and the two fields in front of the sable fell. This phenomenon is due to the progress of the knife extraction, although it has not reached the second stage, but it is much stronger than before. This time, the three parties lost more than ten people. With the understanding of the key moments of the knife extraction, the pressure of the purple scorpion is also greatly reduced, and the knife light is also shining, and another light is added. Among the knives, with three radiances, this is also the limit that can be realized in the early stage of the world. Although the purple scorpion is still not up to the realm, he has this kind of comprehension and cooperates with the power of gold and silver in the body. Its true combat power is not weaker than a single domain. The purple scorpion has always been the same level of pressure, so this pedestrian wants to find cheap in his hands today, it is undoubtedly a dream. "Damn!" Wan Xiong and others also saw this. After looking at each other, they all saw an anger from the other''s face. Then the three men nodded. Since they have designed this for so long, how can they only have such a small amount of means? ...... Many people heard the news of killing the purple scorpion, and they all rushed to the battlefield, and there were even some people from the three parties. The arrival of these people is almost always to see how the purple scorpion died, but what disappoints them is that they see the scene of the murder of the sable. Looking at the knife and the field, the purple scorpion that was madly slaughtered, everyones face was full of shocking colors. They ask themselves, can a person really be strong enough to this extent? "So fighting, I am afraid that it is not weaker than those higher lives." Someone could not help but sigh. There were also some monks who even started to take out the crystal ball and began to record the battle ahead. The domain is placed on the outside world but it is a real powerhouse, but here it is the object of slaughtering others. What is even more shocking is that the existence of the slaughter, the real state is only the real medium. The purple scorpion with the knife, the golden blood flowing around, like an ancient god, every time you pull the knife, you can kill one person or even several people. In the face of such a terrible purple, everyone can only retreat. Although this scene has long been expected, but at this moment, I saw with my own eyes that the forces in the distance are also in vain. Is it true that the tripartite forces calculations against the purple scorpion have failed? You must know that it is a line of more than 20 people, and it really lost to Zi Yan. This is a meticulous calculation. During the period, the three parties have lost a lot of people, and naturally it will not be so easy to fail. Just as they retreated, this piece of heaven suddenly began to tremble. Only on the top of the sky, the space began to be madly twisted, as if there was a powerful force to shred it there. Then, from above the Scorpio, there was a pattern of several kilometers in a circle. The pattern consisted of a number of light lines, burning with a blazing flame, a violent atmosphere, and the next moment was from the pattern. Released. After seeing the huge patterns of the Scorpio, the faces changed one by one, and then a low voice rang: "This is the king''s array!" Above the scorpio, the flame pattern began to work, and a strong, almost suffocating breath was released from the pattern. "Wang-level array method, I did not expect the backhand of these three forces, it turned out to be the king-level formation." Everyone shook his head again and again, with a shock in his eyes. The king-level method is controlled by the squad, and its power is far more than the combat skills in the same level. The king''s array method is only divided into grades, no longer divided into grades, and each level of the array is equivalent to the most advanced king-level combat skills. With a keen sense, Zi Yan can feel the power of terror from the formation, this power is very powerful, and its attack power is more than all previous people. Through the Yiwen brothers, Zi Yan has a certain understanding of the king matrix method. He knows that this level of array method can appear out of thin air without too much resources, but there is also a drawback, that is, the time of persistence will not Too long. Often a level one king level method can only attack two or three times, as long as they block these attacks ~www.novelhall.com~ that method will naturally dissipate. The purple scorpion stared at the flame map above the scorpio, but the heart was thinking about what method to use to resist. As for the expression, in addition to dignity, there is not much worry. Because he knows that it is unrealistic to want to kill him in this district. "This is the law, killing the sable!" In the distance, Xue Ming shook his head slowly after seeing the long-running scorpio in the distance. The same is true of several other leaders. Obviously, the powerful combat power and the super-defensive power that the purple sable has just shown can not be killed by a king-level formation. The people who burned and burned seemed to have guessed what everyone thought. He looked at the purple eyes under the cover of the law. There was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "Since we have carefully designed it, you think there will only be one array." Law?" The sound of the burning of the fire just fell, only on the other side of the Scorpio, the space was again distorted, and then another huge array appeared. Two large arrays appeared in the sky, and there was a strong breath, and the left and right locked the purple. The purple scorpion looked up, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. There was also a war in the whole body. "Do you have two big tactics? Very good, see if you kill me, or I destroy you!" However, the purple scorpion that rises in the spirit of the whole body has a look at the next moment. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1377: Yanlong kills Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the Scorpio, the two major killings appeared, slowly running, releasing terrorist killings. The people around have long been discolored, and the king-level killing appeared, just to stifle the realm. This is somewhat overkill. But after seeing the means of sable, everyone has to admit that killing the sable, only use the king level to kill. After Xue Ming and others saw the two killings, the brows were slightly wrinkled. At this moment, they did not dare to speak arrogantly, and they could ignore the two killings. Zi Yan looked up and smothered, and the whole body was eager to rise, and the two murderers, he wanted to fight a fight. The expression of Zi Yan, the burning of the eyes, he snorted and smiled sarcasm. The next moment, the look of the people changed dramatically again, and the faces of each one were even more incredible. The faces of the leaders were also a little more stunned. Then, they all smiled bitterly: "This calculation, it really does not leave alive." The ambition of Zi Yans rise in the whole body was also paused in the next moment, and the expression could not help but bow. I saw that there were two flames in the sky. "Haha, Zi Yan, you think that we have carefully calculated one, only a little bit of means, these four kings are all the same, called Yanlong killing, controlled by four domains, if you Can break out, I can consider not killing you." As the laughter of the fire burned in the heavens and the earth, the people around the stunned people reacted and stunned. The four kings kill and kill the purple, which is almost a nailing thing. It seems that the three forces have also met today''s scene. Fortunately, they have arranged for a more powerful backhand. The four king-level battles have appeared at the same time. It is indeed much more shocking than the original more than 20 domains. The purple eyes looked a little dignified. He took a deep breath and the four arrays made him feel dangerous. As the battle was running, there seemed to be a shadow of four. But at this moment, the purple scorpion is inevitable, only to fight. Above the Scorpio, next to the four major arrays, four figures appeared, and the four people were indifferent. The volley overlooking the purple scorpion was like looking down at the ants. "Kill him." As the words of the order fell, the people who burned and burned were far away. On the top of the sky, four people nodded, and then began to seal in their hands. The energy of the road was like light, and they shot toward the front. Just after the slow operation, the speed of operation has increased a lot with the injection of light energy. During the operation of the array, there is a light curtain that scatters. This light curtain seems to hang down, and it has greatly affected the space, making the space power more and more thick and thicker. The purple scorpion releases the golden and silver light, and the thunder of the back is also vibrating frequently. A gold and silver plaque spreads around and forms a safe zone of tens of meters, but the next moment, along with the formation The operation, the oppression of space, this golden and silver enamel was completely suppressed, retreating toward the purple scorpion, and finally stopped within the three-meter range of the purple sable. In addition to the three meters of the purple enamel, the force of the space is almost indistinguishable. Seeing this scene, the leaders of the various forces seemed a little dismayed, and there were some commotion in the crowd. "This purple scorpion is really powerful, and the atmosphere of the four squadrons can''t completely suppress him. He still has three meters of activity space." "It is indeed unusual. If you change someone else, even if it is a domain, you are afraid that you will be pressured and squatted on the ground." "Some of the means are correct, but this time, he is facing four kings of killing, and he will die." The monks around are also whispering. Suddenly, a low scream, but in the squad in the sky ahead, with the surging of energy, this is a sign of killing. A group of flames emerged from the light, with a breath of exposure in the flames. "Yanlong." Between the heavens and the earth, the four low-sounding drinks sounded almost at the same time. The flames in the picture, with this low-sounding drink, began to blend together. "Roar." A tyrannical scream suddenly emerged from the battle, followed by a huge fire that consisted entirely of flames, appearing from below the map. When the dragon kills the battle, when he realizes the extreme, he will summon a dragon from the map, but there are four fires in the picture at the moment, that is, the strength of the four is too low, and the understanding of the law is not deep. the reason. However, it is more than enough to kill the same level. Therefore, even if only a fire is summoned, the expressions of the four are still proud, followed by a pointing to the purple, four fires descending from the sky, rushing toward the purple. In the rush of the flames, the four fires also opened the mouth of the blood basin, as if you can still see the fangs that were transformed by the flames, and the cold and cold scorpions. The scope of the sable''s activity is only three meters around the body, so he faced the four fire dragons, he did not take the initiative, and was waiting. He held the left hand of the scabbard and was shaking slightly. The right hand on the handle was also slowly exerting strength. In the distance, everyone at this moment is looking at the purple eyes with wide eyes. Although many people have already expected the ending, many people still hope to have a miracle. Of course, this is not the hope that the purple dragonfly will live, but it is purely willing to see. The situation of the three parties forces when they were miscalculated. The appearances of Xue Ming and other leaders have become extremely dignified and extremely positive. They have to admit that the calculations of the three forces are very careful. If they are replaced, they are afraid of dying. Of course, this assumption is not reasonable, because each of them has a group of people behind them, unlike the purple, only one person. Wan Xiong and Miao Zhendong, looking at the sky, the lips are also tightly squatting, I can see that they are a little nervous. It was the burning of the fire and the Lingdong, it seemed confident, and the burning of the fire was a smile: "Reassured, he will die, and he will die." Just in the middle of the conversation, the four fires fell, and the cockroaches slammed toward the purple sable. The eyes of the purple eyes are also instantly cold, and the knife is pulled out in an instant. "Hey." A loud voice directly overshadowed the roar of the fire, and a shining knife appeared in front of everyone. At the moment when the knife light appeared, everyone seemed to see the knife light directly, and shot at the three fires. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Between the heavens and the earth, four sounds of energy violent sounds were heard, and the place where the purple scorpion volley was directly submerged by the endless flame energy. Between the violent flame energy, there is a strong energy fluctuations scattered around, even if people are separated by a few miles away, they can still feel the strong impact. Under this impact, everyone fluttered and the robes hunted, but the eyes were staring at the front. At this moment, the point of view in their hearts is surprisingly consistent. In the center of the bombardment of the battle, Zi Yan is still alive. The power of the array is very strong, and some people can''t help but shake their heads. This kind of strong attack, the possibility that the purple dragon is alive is not big, and even if it is alive, it is dying. The violent energy finally dissipated, and the four strategists above the Scorpio looked closely at the bottom. Just when the energy was dissipated, the first thing everyone saw was a three-meter space. In this three-meter space, there were some flame powers flowing, still raging, and a little golden liquid, like a golden pearl. It is also scattered in the three-meter space. When I saw the three-meter space, everyones look changed. There was some incredible speculation in my heart. Then I looked at the center of the three-meter space. There was a ragged clothes, but I was there. The shape is a proud figure. Purple sable is purple. At this moment, many people couldn''t help but exclaim, and their faces were full of incredible. Even Xue Ming and other leaders have experienced dramatic fluctuations. Blocked, the purple scorpion actually blocked the four-shot force of the joint force, if they did not see it, they would not believe it. "How is this possible?" The mausoleum was burned with the fire, and it was like being scared. "Hey, aren''t you dying?" Wan Xiong was cold and indifferent, with a great shock in his expression. Although Miao Zhendong did not speak, but the twitching corner of his eyes also exposed his mood at the moment. After being shocked, the fire burned again, looking at the purple sable again. He obviously felt that the scent of the purple scorpion was weakened a lot, and the golden color in the three-meter space was the blood he spit out. He eased the emotion and faintly said: Rest assured, the array has not yet dispersed, the purple will die, and he is seriously injured now, obviously..." However, waiting for the fire to burn, he saw two light spots appearing in the hands of Zi Yan, the light spots exude a crystal green light, which has a strong vitality. "That is, the king''s life yuan liquid." "Damn, how can the purple scorpion have that kind of thing, and take two drops at a time." Seeing such a scene, the monks of the three parties have become mad. Just burning a very proud fire, his face is instantly becoming iron. "Wang-class Yuanye is indeed a good thing, but at this moment, it still can''t keep the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ Someone gave an objective evaluation. The purple scorpion swallowed two drops of king-level liquid. If he was given him for a while, his injury would naturally be unaffected, but at this moment, no one would give the purple scorpion a time to breathe. Above the top of the head, the array is still running, and the one that can just block the four arrays is completely because the purple scorpion has taken advantage of the power of its own real space. The three-meter space is his real space, but rarely Someone can see. But even so, there are a lot of power, through the real space, seriously injured the purple. "Our Yanlong kills only three hits. As long as you can block it, the law will naturally dissipate. Now... see if you have this ability." Above the top of the head, a squad is indifferent. Dare to say this, this is because the strategist is very confident in himself, even if he has already felt that the three-meter space is somewhat weird. The sable''s injury has just been suppressed, and the second wave of attacks is on the top of the sky. "The fire is broken." Chapter 1378: 3 hits "The dragon is broken!" With this indifferent sound, four fires appeared again in the array, and the fire that appeared this time was very smart, and there was a stronger atmosphere than just before. The purple scorpion pressed down the blood that was about to be spit, and faced the four fires, he even closed his eyes directly. Everyone is puzzled, stunned, and does not understand what the sable is doing. But some people have seen it, Zi Yan is healing. But above the Scorpio, the fire has already come, is it not too late to heal the wound? Late? Of course not too late! The king''s life is in the abdomen, and the purple scorpion''s injury has been suppressed. As long as he gives him a little time, he can fully recover. At this time, Zi Yan is going to fight now. This blow, he boldly not attack, but choose defense. In his real space, the massive force emerged, forming a layer of invisible defense in the three-meter real space. At this moment, everyone can''t see it in the distance, but if you can find through special sputum, with the purple scorpion as the center, at least thousands of defensive masks formed by the forces of reality, each light The hoods are all thin, but each has extraordinary defenses. Four fires came, and the purple eyes still did not open their eyes. Everyone around them looked silly. "What''s wrong?" "Give up, take the initiative to die?" "Oh! It seems that I know that I must die, but fortunately I am no longer resisted!" Everyone began to shake their heads and sigh, it seems very sorry. On the other side of the three forces, one by one is also stealing. Xue Ming found an abnormality, and his face had a shocking color, because he faintly felt that the power belongs to the power of the real space. However, in this world, let alone the real space, even the domain space can not be opened, how can the purple mobilize the power of the real space? At the time of Xue Mings doubts, four fires fell and exploded. The powerful destructive power appeared, and it directly rushed into the real space of the purple scorpion, and then began to deliberately destroy the defense outside the sable body. But at this moment, the purple scorpion mobilizes the power of his endless space. Although it can''t mobilize too much power when attacked, it is used for defense, but it is endless. With the rupture of these reticle, the next moment there will be a new reticle appearing in the whole body of the sable, one layer. However, because this force is too horrible, the speed of the purple ray mask is slower than the speed of destruction. In the end, this force broke all the masks and went to the purple. "Hey!" Under the impact of this force, the scorpion phlegm and blood, but because it is resolved by many masks, this force is not fatal. Such a powerful blow was also blocked by Zi Zi. However, the cost is that the real space is shrinking autonomously, and it is impossible to open it in a period of time. The purple cicada body formed an energy vacuum zone. After swallowing two drops of king-level vitality liquid, he stood there and quietly recovered the injury. Around him, the violent energy flew away in all directions. After a long time, this energy was dissipated, and then everyone was horrified to discover that the purple sable in the sky is still alive. Not only is he still alive, but he still looks alive. "How could this be?" The monks of the three forces have seen them, and they are all dumbfounded. Yans face was extremely ugly, but he keenly found some anomalies and said: His defensive mask is gone, and then he will die! Miao Zhendong and Wan Xiong also discovered this phenomenon, and this did not get angry. In the sky, the four squadrons also noticed this scene. The four peoples horrified expressions were soothing. After looking at each other, the face was lightly smiling. The last blow, Zi Yan will die! Therefore, they do not want to be unsuccessful after they have learned the king-level formation. "District realities, can actually block the two strikes we have joined together, you are proud of yourself. However, you have no means of defense, the next blow, you are also mortal!" In the sky, the squad again spoke, the voice was indifferent. The injury of Aster has recovered a lot. He opened his eyes and swept to the four singers of Tianzhu. He said coldly: "Whoever is born and who is dead, try to know!" "Oh, big words! Our last blow, named Yanlong, is also the strongest blow!" When I heard the actor say this, the look of Zi Yan is also micro-condensed, but it is not said. In the distance, after the people of the three parties heard it, they completely let go of their hearts. "Big brother..." Behind Xue Ming, a face of a strong man will inevitably show a worrying color. Xue Ming smiled faintly, and the smile seemed to be somewhat meaningful. There are also some small commotions in the direction of other forces. In the sky, the four squadrons finished printing again, and the array was running faster. The space pressure was also directly enveloped in the purple scorpion. At this moment, the sable is almost impossible to move. After seeing this scene, the squad also smiled heartily, and the people of the three parties were greatly relieved. This time, there will be no more changes, and the purple will die. With the final printdown, the singers eyes flashed a smattering of murderousness, followed by a cold drink in the sound of the sky: "The dragon burst!" "Roar!" The four violent roars were also uploaded from the Scorpio, followed by four fires, but this time, the power of the fire was full of violent, and the destruction of the road was released. As the squad said, this shot is the strongest. "Haha, Zi Yan, you will die!" Yan burned and laughed. "Hu Ping City, the end of the tens of thousands of years, dare to yell with us here, this is the end!" Lingdong is also a cold path. Miao Zhendong also nodded and sneered. Wan Xiong was also relieved. This time his man was killed by Zi Zi. In the sky, four violent fires descended from the sky. In the distance, everyone is looking up at the fire, and their expressions are very complicated. "Big Brother, I was dead if I was not purple last time. He... saved my life!" After Xue Ming, a domain brawny said that this person was fighting with the knife and the magical beast. That half-step domain. The smile on Xue Mings face was not reduced. He nodded and said, Well, then help him a little! Just in the middle of the conversation, Xue Ming''s indifferent breath suddenly became cold. In the next moment, there was a domain soldier in his hand. This domain soldier is a sword-shaped figure, and the whole body shines brightly. When Xue Ming was holding the sword, there was a sharp sword. He held the sword and slid toward the front. "Hey!" A stalwart sword light with a few kilometers, with a swordless sword, rushed toward a raging fire dragon in front. Just as Xue Ming shot, in another direction, a group of monks walked to the leader and whispered: "Adults, the last time the three forces suppressed us, it was Ziyan who came to kill them." This is the city where the 64th is located. The leader is a man with a cold face. He glanced at these men and said indifferently: "He is revenge, not really wanting to save you." "We know, but he didn''t take those gains. For us, it is always a help." These monks also said. The cold-jun man nodded and said: "Its rare that you have this kind of idea, but I will shoot it once." When the words fell, the cold man had a long knife in his hand. The long knife was black and inky. When it first appeared, it was a breath of heart. He took the knife and went to the front. A knife with a few kilometers of foot is shot toward the front, but just shot, the cold man is seeing the sword in the distance, the expression is also a slight glimpse. The same scene also appeared in two other places. "Although this is not a boon, we don''t have to participate in this matter, but we have to say that this time the tripartite forces are indeed very annoying. Moreover, Yan Bocheng District is only 83, here they count what?" Just after the words fell, a horrible palm print followed the knife and the sword and directly rushed over. The shot is the city on the 69th. "Although we are ranked seventy-five, it is not something that anyone can count. Three forces, cut..." Another horrible attack rushed toward the Scorpio Fire Dragon. The four attacks, as if they had been negotiated, turned to four fire dragons. Such a change is also caused by the sorrow of a piece of film, and the monks on the side of the three forces are even more shocked. "Damn, what are you doing here!" "Would you like to be against us?" Wan Xiong and Miao Zhendong''s face became very ugly, and the burning of the fire was even more unbearable. I wanted to marry the mother. The majestic jump of the tomb was ~www.novelhall.com~ helpless, the four people only attacked and intercepted the four. attack. But the attack speed is so fast, and it is so easy to intercept. Suddenly there were four more attacks, which made the purple scorpion very unexpected, but before he could relax, he heard the scorpio, and the squad again snorted. Immediately afterwards, the purple scorpion saw that when the picture dissipated, there was a large light curtain that descended from the sky and stopped four attacks. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The power of the light curtain was not strong, and the four attacks passed quickly. However, everyone was shocked to discover that the powerful forces contained in the four attacks were directly resolved by the light curtain. The other 60% of the attacks have already constituted no threat to the four violent fire dragons. "Boom!" The four attacks fell on the fire dragon, but did not destroy the other side, but lost some of the energy of the fire dragon. Even so, the powerful power of the four violent fire dragons is not weaker than the second strike. At this moment, the purple scorpion has no means of defense, even if it is comparable to the second attack, it is enough to kill him. Xue Ming and others saw this scene, and they shook their heads one by one. Obviously, it is enough to shoot once. As for the purple eyes, it is only self-destructive. The tight heart of Yan Burning and others is also completely relaxed after seeing such a scene. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1379: Jedi counterattack and Scorpio Black Hole Dead, finally dying! Today''s design to kill the purple sable is a twist and a twist. wWw. 23uS. coM The heart of Wan Xiong and others was also tightened several times and relaxed several times. Fortunately, they are all monks, and they have a strong heart. Otherwise, they have changed the average person. It is really unbearable. This purple pipa is really worthy of being the leader of Huping City. The degree of difficulty in killing is much larger than the original one, but it is much bigger. The people of the three parties have peace of mind, and it is obvious that there will be no more accidents. The purple scorpion has lost its defense means, and it is sure to die for the last four fires. Xue Ming and others also shook their heads again and again. They deliberately shot, but there are quite a few backhands. This may be life! Purple may be like this! At this moment, those who do not believe in life also believe. But... Zixiao doesn''t believe, he is still not dead, at least not dead now. He turned his hand and a milky white bead appeared in his hand. The bead can be as large as a walnut, with a white glow on his body. This is Ju Lingzhu, from a domain in Yanbo City, and can be used once. At the moment when the Gathering Pearl is taken out, the Purple Cicada is a powerful spiritual mind that directly absorbs the power of the Gathering Pearl. This force from the middle of a heavy domain is quickly transformed into Crest after entering the body. The power of oneself. One force is divided into two, turned into gold and silver Lei Li, followed by this gold and silver Lei Li, and all of them go to the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan. For a time, the entire scabbard was covered with gold and silver. The purple scorpion clasped the handle, and the indifferent scorpion stared at the four weakened fires. Among his knowledge of the sea, that perfect spiritual thought is rapidly analyzing the knife. Now, he can make a knife, but there are four fires, so he has to make four. Among the dangerous atmosphere, along with the pressure of death, the effect is quickly perfect, and at this moment it is exerting great potential. He made the knife again and again, and the knife flashed again and again. Finally, when another knife was pulled out, it directly turned into four rays. In an instant, Zi Yans eyes were also filled with cold light, and he instantly pulled the knife. "Hey!" At the moment of drawing the sword, the heavens and the earth began to shine with gold and silver, and the light was like a small piece of lightning snake, surrounded by purple. Under the small thunder snake, a gold and silver knife light directly turned into four roads, and went to the four fires that fell directly. Between the heavens and the earth, there is a strong breath at this moment, which is far more than every hit that the sable used before. Because of the beginning of this attack, borrowing is the power of the domain. After the purple scorpion absorbs this force, it quickly turns it into a gold and silver mine force, and then uses a knife to push it. This knife is dazzling and dazzling, and the tears can''t help but the tears can''t help but shed. This knife is extremely powerful, far more than four fires, making people feel trembled. This knife is also an attack that exceeds the limit of the purple. The knife passed over the fire, and the latter made a whining and directly dissipated. At the moment when the four fires dissipated, the knife light was also against the sky, directly smashing the violent flames of the sky. The knife is scattered, the flame is scattered! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Four strategists, voluntarily coughing blood, dramatic changes, a look of stunned. The change is another change. In the distance, although everyone has been numb because of the changing number of looks today, but because of the amazing slash of the purple scorpion, it has once again become shocked and became horrified. The leaders who just shot were also horrified, but soon they laughed. I want to come, the people of the three parties should cry at this moment. Indeed, at this moment, people like burning and burning have the urge to cry. They are not designing a purple sable, want to kill the sable? But you can''t be purple, you can''t die when you die again and again, come back to a Jedi! Moreover, this time the counterattack was so thorough. He is a sable, but he has no injuries at all. In the distance, many monks who were directly or indirectly helped by Ziyan could not help but cheer after seeing this scene. They naturally do not want the sable to die compared to the odious three-party forces. As for some other bystanders, it is because of this scene that it becomes a loss. It is indeed terrible to think back to the knife that was just purple. "Hey!" However, when everyone was shocked, or when it was completely passive, the purple eyes were moving. He was at a very fast speed, and he was plucked to the side of a scorpio, and the long knife that had just been sheathed was again sheathed. "Hey!" This time, the knife came out with a sound, it was very crisp, and the knife flashed away. Although this time there is only a smear of knives, the power is far less than just the same, but to kill a strategist who is not good at close combat, there is still no problem at all. With the long knife into the sheath, Zi Yan did not go to see the formation of the singer, the foot moves, but the figure is once again disappeared. Just like a teleport, or walking in the context of space, when the purple cicada appeared again, it was already in front of the second actor. The long knife was once again squirted, and the face of the squad with a sullen expression was completely solidified after the knives disappeared. "Hurry to escape, avoid!" Two people were killed in succession, and other talents responded. Far away, they heard the yelling of Wan Xiong. Hurry back! Wan Xiong kept shouting and waved his hand. But why is Wan Xiong, because the remaining two arrays are his people, as for the two people from Yan Bocheng and Miao Dongcheng, they have already been killed by Zi Yan. Just as Wan Xiong was anxiously shouting, Miao Zhendong, whose face was gloomy, glanced at the fire. At this time, it is obvious that by the most dangerous time, all the cards are lost, and then the purple will kill everyone. Although there are a few people in their body, there are also a few beads, but no one can play the power of the cluster beads to the point like the purple. The cheers in the distance are still ringing, and obviously there are too many monks waiting to see their jokes. And the facts are true. If they don''t have any calculations, they will be slaughtered by the sable. As for running? In the face of Zi Yan, no one can say that he can run away. Just as Wan Xiong was distressed by the two divisions, Miao Zhendong nodded after looking at the fire. Although the corner of his eye was raging with pain, the fire burned from his arms and he took out a ball. Above the ball, there is a thunder and lightning, which looks like a dazzling thunderball. After hesitating, he spread the ball from his hand. "Hey!" At this time, the fire burned and suddenly saw the purple scorpion disappeared in front of him. His heart was not very good. After a scream, he retreated toward the rear. At the same time, the thunder ball in his hand is also thrown at the front. "Boom!" After the thunder ball was ten meters away from the body, it was directly blown up, and the void was directly blown into a huge black hole. The explosion of this thunderball seems to have broken the space, connecting the space with turbulence, and a strong suction is also transmitted from the huge black hole. The shape of the purple scorpion appeared in the place where the fire burned before, and as soon as it appeared, he felt a strong suction coming from behind. Without looking back, he guessed what happened behind him, and his face changed slightly. His whole body, the gold and silver thunder began to flash, he had to break free of this suction. However, the next moment, the light of the road came out of the black hole, like a rope, wrapped around the purple scorpion, and then pulled him toward the rear black hole. "Roar!" A violent beast was also passed from the black hole in the next moment, and then an extremely ugly head appeared in the black hole. This head is very ugly, but it is terrible. The pair of scorpions are full of bloodthirsty light. After the head was revealed, it was followed by the body. It actually had the human body. The two rough hands that stretched out were also grabbed toward the light that extended. Look at it, it was to bring in the purple sable. . Such a change, once again surprised everyone, they did not expect that the three forces still retain the last back. The big guy who is in the black hole doesn''t look like a good person. If the purple scorpion is smashed in, it will be fierce. The big guy doesn''t seem to be able to come out, so it can only stay in the black hole, constantly dragging the light wrapped around the purple. The face of the purple cicada changed dramatically, and the long knife in his hand continued to be sheathed, and the light of the road was flashing. However, this light is extremely tough, and after falling on the purple scorpion, as if to integrate into his body, like his power, the purple scorpion squats, feeling the meridians in his body caused a shock, a sharp pain came. At this moment, the purple scorpion could not break away from the shackles of light, and with his exertion, there was a sharp pain in the body, as if at this moment, the light became part of his body and became his blood vessel. It became his meridian, became a big rib on his body, a bone, and every move was like a bone cramp. "Hey, look at you still not dead!" The power of the black hole is really strong ~www.novelhall.com~ and the big guy looks very scary, others are far away, but the masonry is a step slower, and he also looks back at the purple Cold smile. The purple scorpion seems to feel the coming of death, his scorpion becomes crazy, he screams in the sky, and the strength of the whole body is completely pushed to the limit. "Hey!" The dazzling thunder was released from his body, and then he went all out to the front. At this moment, the light is stretched endlessly by the purple sable. When he rushes forward, he is painfully groaning, and the pain is really indescribable. If he was crazy, his skin was covered with blood, but he still suffered from pain and rushed to the front. Just a face of sarcasm, the next moment, his face changed dramatically, he did not expect the purple scorpion to rush to him. "Hey!" The long knife in the hands of the purple scorpion, the last time it was lit, the long knife was squirted and smothered toward the mausoleum. "Hey!" "Peng!" This knife succeeded in smashing the head of Lingdong, but the long knife itself was also suffering from too much power today, and it was directly blown up. After exhausting the last strength to pull the knife, Zi Yan could no longer be entangled with those lights, and the whole person was so smashed in. The black hole disappeared in the sky, and a scabbard fell to the ground. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1380: Wordless stone The battle... is finally over! This is a sentence that everyone wants to say. Vertex novel w-w-w.23us.c-o-m. This war is not long, but all kinds of waves are undulating. In particular, the three parties, the leaders, are more than a few big joys and sorrows, fortunately... everything is over. In this battle, they fully realized the power of the purple scorpion, and finally realized that the siege is not suitable for everyone. If it is not the decisive use of the token to abandon a chance, then everyone in the room is afraid to die. The purple scorpion is swallowed by the black hole, and the scene is unlikely to be alive. Although this time I didnt get what I wanted from the sable, but I killed the sable, after killing the sable, kill him. That''s enough. After a short period of joy, the three forces have to face another problem, that is, other forces. Because of the reasons for the killing of the purple scorpion, many forces have gathered here, although not everyone, but it is enough to cause the ideas of these monks. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The brilliance of the road flashed, and the monks of the three forces in the distance all surrounded it, and then formed a huge encirclement. This time, the territorial powers of the three parties have suffered heavy losses. Together with the death of the four strategists, the forces of the three parties have greatly weakened. If other forces are united at this moment, the three forces will surely fall into crisis. The three forces are on alert, but it seems that other forces have no intention at all. Xue Ming glanced at Wan Xiong and others and said: "Wan brother, don''t be too proud." "What do you mean?" Looking at Xue Ming, Wan Xiongs brow was also wrinkled. "Purple friends, in the end, you are not dead, you are afraid of the most clear, and purple, if he is lucky not to die?" "Not dead, is this possible?" "This is the domain of the realm. Everything is possible." Xue Ming smiled and said, "Of course, the million brothers don''t mind, I just talk about it, and there is no other meaning." When the words fall, Xue Ming is gone. "Oh, if the purple pipa is really not dead, there are also a few companions who have been forced to go to the road to return. At that time, there is really a good show." Another leader smiled and took his own house. The person is gone. The people left and left behind the forces of the three parties, but their faces did not have the joy of victory, but with deep concern. Although Zizhu is very likely to die, as Xue Ming said, in case...he really didn''t die? They are not dead, or they are not dead? "Everyone will behave in a low-key manner in the future. Our main goal is to break through!" After Wan Xiong indulged for a while, he said indifferently. After that, Miao Zhendong and Yan Chong also ordered him. Not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid of the case, so the next effort to cultivate is the king. ...... ...... The purplish lost the power of resistance and was directly taken back by the light. The ugly face of the big guy obviously flashed a cruel color, wanting to tear the incoming purple scorpion to life. But because the purple scorpion no longer resists, this leads to faster light withdrawal, the big guy judges the mistake, and the blow does not kill the sable. The body of the purple sable is also swayed by the light and goes away. Surrounded by the power of the raging space, this force tore off the clothes on the purple scorpion, and took him to another place, the ugly guy in the rear, still chasing, and sometimes unwilling roar. The speed of the other party is very fast, but at this moment, it can''t catch up with the speed of the light dragging. The purple eyes look at each other, and the corner of the mouth is covered with a touch of disdain. "Boom!" Suddenly, a shock came, it was the light dragging the purple scorpion hit a thing, a huge impact, rushing from the back of the head, purple eyes in front of a black, actually directly fainted. When the fainting passed, Zi Yan saw the ugly big guy who had followed. At this moment, Zi Yan found that the light that dragged him had disappeared. He shouted and finished, and his eyes were black and immediately lost consciousness. ...... In the coma, the purple scorpion feels like there are thousands of giant mountains to press, making it difficult for him to breathe. He violently gasped, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the dark scorpion gradually gained a look. "I am not dead?" Zi Yan looked up and looked around. This is an open area, there is no other thing around, even the original ugly big guy, but it has disappeared. The purple scorpion climbed from the ground, he looked very confused, subconsciously scratched his head, and then he felt a sting. It is his back of the brain, there is a big package. The purple scorpion remembered that it had hit a thing before, which made him faint. He is very puzzled. He has a perfect body. He is not hitting something, why can he be shocked? After the purple cicada turned, he saw a tall stone tablet. The material of the stone tablet was black, and it was three meters high. The place where the purple scorpion stood, saw that there was no word on the stone tablet, and there were not even some patterns on it. As the head looked up, Ziyan found that the wordless stone monument was broken. Like a huge force, the stone break is very irregular. With careful scrutiny, Zi Yan discovered that the stone monument was on a high platform, and he is now on the high platform. Around, there is only one high platform, only this stone monument. The sable seems to understand everything. That wrapped his silk and pulled him directly here. After hitting the stone, the silk disappeared. Or, the silk thread is the stone monument. But... what about the big guy who looks ugly? Why didn''t you see him? At that time, I looked at each other''s appearance, and my face was smothered. I wouldn''t let myself go, but why didn''t she kill herself? Zi Yan figured out some things, but there are more confusions. He turned around the stone monument and found no abnormalities. In desperation, he could only walk down the high platform and walk around. Just a small circle, the purple scorpion is folded back. He returned to the high platform again, sat down around the stone tablet, and then began to recover from the knees. In the previous battle, although he won a great victory, he himself suffered a lot. The purpura is treated with knees and the body exercises begin to work. The most pure lightning is running. After the purple scorpion, the original stone without a word, but in the next moment, released a faint glow, followed by a strong pressure to release, spread to the surrounding. The sable is under the pressure, but there is no abnormality. In the distance, a pair of icy and bloodthirsty scorpions stared at the sable. The healing purple sputum, the strength of the body seems to become very active, and the efficiency of healing is greatly increased. Between the faint, he feels that he has reached the peak of the mid-term peak, and seems to have a sign of breakthrough. About a day later, Aster opened his eyes again and his injury has healed. During the period, his spiritual thoughts spread all the way, but he was not aware of any anomalies. "Where is it here? Is it a dead place, or a cage?" Zi Yan looked up at the gray sky, and there was no basic change in time. The injury resumed, and Zi Yan left the high platform and decided to look around. A few hundred meters ahead, it was a dark area. When the injury did not recover, he stopped there, but after the injury recovered, he decided to go deeper. When the spirit is there, it cannot be extended, and the purple can only go. "Boom!" But as soon as he stepped into the darkness, Zi Yan heard the rumble of the rumble, followed by a dazzling brilliance. It seems as if the moment turns from darkness to dawn, the dazzling light, the irritating purple eyes can''t be opened. At the moment of closing his eyes, Zi Yan felt a dangerous breath, and he subconsciously stepped back. "Peng!" But it was still late, and a strong force directly hit him and directly flew his body out. This flight, flying nearly 100 meters, the purple scorpion fell to the ground, and just landed, he coughed out a blood. "That is?" The purple scorpion that got up again has a strong shock in his eyes. Just now, he saw endless thunder, those thunder light is the source of the glare, and in addition to Lei Guang, Zi Yan also saw the ugly big guy. The reason why he flew backwards was caused by the other party. If it wasnt for his timely response, he was afraid that he would not be hit by a blow but be directly captured by the other party. After standing, the purple scorpion retreats somewhat, until he retreats to the high platform, and then his eyes are filled with gold and silver, but the yin and yang eyes are used again. In the eyes of the yin and yang, the purple scorpion completely sees through the dark area in front, and surely passes through there, and there is a thunder sea in front. The dark area, like a mask, blocks the Thunder Sea. In Leihai, the ugly humanoid creature, bathed in the Leihai, the pair of eyes, is also cold and looking at the purple. At this moment, the two sides are opposite each other. Zi Yan can not only see the other persons eyes, but also see the others eyes. In addition, there seems to be a different kind of emotion. . As for the jealousy of the other party, it is naturally from the stone tablet. But Zi Yan looked back, in the eyes of Yin and Yang, the stone is still the same, there is nothing unusual. As the energy of the eye disappeared, the eyes of the purple scorpion fell into the darkness again, and then the sable had to admit that he was trapped. That big guy is very strong, and Zi Yan is not an opponent at all. In the next two days, Zi Yan also tried to cross the Leihai, but it was impossible. The big guy waited outside without sleep, as long as he went out, he would definitely shoot him. After the two sides played twice, Zi Yan had to admit that the other party had the qualification to explode him. During these two days, Zi Yan also tried to study the stone tablet, but this seems to be a wordless stone tablet. There is nothing special about it. Don''t I be stuck here? In this regard, Zi Yan has some tears, because his real space can not be opened, apparently being suppressed by some kind of power. The real space can''t be opened, and it is even harder for Ziyan to break through. After a few days of irritability, Zi Yan felt that he had to find a way to get out of trouble, then he crossed his knees and began to think carefully about some problems. Two days later, Zi Yan opened her eyes and there was a bright light in her eyes. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1381: 9 star king After two full days, Zi Yan recalled what had happened. At the beginning, when the fire burned out the thing, the face obviously flashed a piece of meat pain, which proved that this place should be a kind of opportunity, not something dead, Jedi! The appearance of the light, after entering the body of the purple scorpion, seems to be directly integrated into the body. This kind of integration, the purple scorpion has no discomfort at all, and the two sides are like the same root. Finally, Aster was brought here. The outside world is a thunder sea, but there is a stoneless monument in the depths. The stone monument is located here, but it is the isolation of the outside world. During the period, Zi Yan explored in Leihai. When he played against the big guy, he found that the opponent had a strong fighting power, but he did not dare to approach the space covered by the stone tablet. It looked at the purple eyes and was full of cruel killing, but When looking at the stone monument, it was with a touch of greed. All kinds of signs show that this place is absolutely unusual, but the sable has been looking for a long time in this place, except for a stone monument, nothing else can be seen. So, after thinking about it for two days, Zi Yan stood up and walked to the high platform and walked to the stone tablet in the eyes of the big guys. The broken stone tablet still gives people an extraordinary feeling. He feels that the root of all problems is here. Zi Yan looked at the stone tablet and took a deep breath. His guess is correct. Whether the stone tablet is weird or not, you need to look at the next moment. Ziyan stretched out his right hand and slowly pressed it on the stone tablet. Immediately after his body, the pure gold and silver Lei Li began to surge and slowly injected into the stone. The stone monument is as black as ink, and these forces of purple scorpion are injected into it. It is indeed like a mud cow entering the sea, and even the little waves are not brought up. The energy in the purple scorpion is constantly injected into it, but the stone tablet is not responding at all. The face of the purple scorpion gradually appears nervous. "Is it wrong?" After a lot of energy was injected into the stone tablet, but the latter still did not respond, the heart of the purple heart was also half cold. As time went by, it was disappointing to shake the head in the end, and it seemed that I had to find another way. "Hey!" Zi Yan sighed, very disappointed. "Hey!" However, the next moment, above the dark stone monument, suddenly there is a halo, and the entire stone is also slightly trembled at this moment. A horrible pressure was released from the stone monument and swept away in the distance. The purple scorpion was under pressure, but there was no discomfort. In the dark area behind the purple scorpion, a roar of horror suddenly sounded, but the big guy was swept under pressure, like a frightened rabbit, jumping towards the rear. The stone monument is slightly trembled, and the halo of the surface is also like a sly, going all the way. Zi Yan looked up at the stone tablet, and saw that there was a handwriting on the stone monument. The purple eyes immediately showed a pleasant color, and then he was wide-eyed and stared at the written hand. The handwriting that appears is very old. I dont know anything from ancient to purple, but there is a certain imprint on the handwriting. The purple one is the meaning of the handwriting. "Nine!" This is the first word, and then another handwriting emerges from below. The handwriting is as bright as a star, dazzling. "Star!" The second word is also revealed, like the starlight. "Nine stars?" Seeing these two words, Zi Yans face also has a doubtful color. He suspects that this stone monument is related to the mysterious star family? On the huge stone monument, only these two words appeared. There is still a big place on the stone tablet, but the writing is no longer appearing. With these two words alone, Zi Yan can''t understand its true meaning at all. Just when he was puzzled, he discovered that even the halo on the stone tablet had signs of dissipating. The purple eyes looked awkward, and this saw that it was his own hand. I did not know what had left the stone. He quickly hangs on the stone tablet and continues to deliver power. The halo that is about to dissipate on the stone tablet is once again strong, and a little bit of cockroaches spread out. The stone tablet is followed by a handwriting. As the raid of the purple scorpion increases, the third word appears soon. It was a dazzling and violent font, and it was also the word that Zi Yan was very concerned about. Explain the meaning of the purple scent, this word is called Thunder. Zi Yan originally guessed that it should be related to Lei. At this moment, I finally saw a thunder, and my mood was very exciting. As soon as the third word appeared, the fourth word appeared on the stone tablet. It is a public and domineering font, meaning ''king''. The four words appear, meaning the nine-star Lei Wang, Zi Yan can not help but guess, this means whether it will be the tomb of the nine-star Lei Wang, he guessed that this is a strong man''s fall, or a dead body. However, after the fifth word appeared, the expression of Zi Yan was a bow, and then there was a ecstasy on his face. I saw the fifth font with a heavy atmosphere, which turned out to be a body word, and the fifth word was the last word. The five words together, is the nine-star Lei Wang! Just by literally understanding, Zi Yan can also guess the meaning of these five words. This is an extremely powerful technique, and it is still a rare technique of refining. Of course, this is a kind of cultivating technique of the Lei nationality. With the appearance of these five characters, there are also some small and small characters appearing below them. These small characters are concise but mysterious, and they are the general outline of the nine-star Lei. After all these words are integrated into my mind, Zi Yan feels a flower in front of her eyes, and the scene disappears. He is in a strange space of Leihai. It has a stalwart figure. This figure is composed entirely of Leiguang. The violent breath flashed. He was in the thunder sea space, surrounded by the endless thunder sea, and also gathered together toward him. The thunder in the Thunder Sea constantly tempered his body... With the thunder of the Thunder Sea, the figure is full of bodies, as if there are still a few stars flashing... In the Leihai space, this figure is using the use of lightning to temper the body, although this looks very similar to the Tianlei quenching body that was originally cultivated by the sable, but the gap between the two is really too big. When the scene in front of Ziyan disappeared, when the eyes were restored to the Qing Dynasty, the fonts on the stone tablets had all disappeared, and the stone tablet became a stoneless monument again. But Zi Yan is clearly remembering the fonts that have just appeared on the stone tablet, "Nine Stars Lei Wang!" After the awake, the purple scorpion, after understanding the nine-star Lei Wang body, is also difficult to hide the excitement. Because this is a technique of refining created for the domain, each star represents a realm in the domain. After being refining into the nine-star Leiwang body, the purple body''s physical state will be comparable to the existence of the nine-fold domain. In the same way, that is to say, as long as the purple enamel is made into a star, then his physical strength will be comparable to a heavy domain. This is a big chance for Zi Zi, who has been unable to improve in the realm of Yuan Li. The outside world, the endless Thunder Sea, is to provide an advanced star resource for Zijing. Of course, it is not easy to want to absorb it there, because there is still a big guy who is watching. Next, Zi Yan spent a full seven days to understand the nine-star Lei Wang body. After understanding some of the cultivation of the righteousness, Zi Yan decided to start practicing this powerful body. This kind of body skill is obviously also a king level, but it is the top level among the kings, that is, the best of the nine grades, which is higher than the grades of all the techniques currently mastered by Zi Yan. The first step of refining is not to use the external force to quench the body, but to temper it with its own lightning force, so that its own realm is equal to its own spiritual realm. From this point of view alone, the purple scorpion with perfect body still has great advantages, because his physique has always been improved with the improvement of the realm. Now, Ziyuans Yuanli realm is the mid-term peak of the real world, so the physical nature is also the mid-term peak of the real world. The purple scorpion sits on the knees, and the gold and silver mines in the body begin to operate. After using the quenching method recorded by the nine-star Leiwang body, Ziyan finds that his body is in the dry desert and encounters rain. . His body began to absorb the thunder of the body insanely. This absorption can no longer be called quenching, but pure absorption. Just like a sponge, there are few impurities in the body of the sable, and what is lacking now is the thunder. Under this natural absorption, Lei Li also entered every part of the body of the sable, bones, flesh and blood, meridians, and even the bone marrow and cells ~www.novelhall.com~ every part of the body is madly absorbed this The strength of the stock... And with the constant absorption of the body, the constitution of the purple scorpion is also advancing by leaps and bounds. After five days, Lei Li absorbed the purple scorpion that reached a limit, and obviously felt the thunder of the body. Then, all over his body, there was a more crazy and more powerful suction... Just as the thunder sound dissipated and the crazy suction in the body absorbed enough power, the purple body''s physical state was once again broken through and reached the late stage of reality. Although the distance is a star, there is still a long way to go, but the physical breakthrough, for the purple scorpion, is also a big improvement. After all, many of the physiques of the domain monks now do not necessarily have a late real life. Now, his own defense is comparable to wearing a defensive armor in the late real world. After the physical breakthrough, the purple scorpion clearly felt that the speed of the body''s absorption of strength was greatly reduced. Even at the end, the body no longer absorbed the power of Dantian. The sable knew that it was time to use the ray to quench the body. It''s time. And now, Zi Yan has to consider how to deal with the big guy outside. After all, it is guarded outside, and it is unrealistic for Zi Yan to practice there. After spending a day to familiarize himself with his physical strength, Zi Yan is heading for that dark area, and he has to deal with the big guy. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1382: 2 years In the Thunder Sea world, endless thunder is raging. The power of this Thunder is terrible. Even after the domain comes in, you need to be careful and go to death. This is also the reason why I chose to withdraw after the fire burned to the place. However, Zi Yan itself is Lei Xiu, immune to the power of Thunder, but there is no need to fear. Similarly, the big guy seems to be born out of this Thunder Sea, plus his own strength is indeed very strong, but also not afraid of these Thunder. The latter''s eyes, staring at the purple eyes, sleepless, purple, a subtle movement, the other side can have a panoramic view, the previous face of the stone, the latter face is naturally full of complaints and greed. Therefore, as soon as the purple scorpion appeared, it was locked by this big guy. "Roar!" A roar, the latter released a powerful force around the body, the violent Thunder Sea, but also the next time became more and more terrible. Between the thunder and the tumbling, the big guy is making a fist and heading for the attack of the purple. The thunderstorm was violent, the deafening sound continued to ring, and the shining and glaring punches passed through the thunder and the purple scorpion. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was also a cold light. He clenched his fists, and the blood began to boil. The faint thunder sounded in the body. A strong breath, released from the purple scorpion, he fully demonstrated the strength of the flesh, while the gold and silver mines in Dantian, also appeared on the body surface of the fist. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the coldness flashed, and the whole person also made a punch. "Boom!" The fists collided, the space where the two were located was obviously shocked, and then a burst of violent energy was released. Under the surging force of this force, the thunder of the surrounding thunder was also squeezed out by the students. The center of the two people immediately appeared a vacuum zone, but in the vacuum zone, there was a violent thunder in the surging . A punch hit, Zi Yan felt a huge force came, the whole person could not help but back a few steps, followed by a sweet throat, almost spit bleeding. Looking at the front, the big guy, after swaying, is taking a step back. You must know that the original two sides played against each other, Zi Yan will be defeated in a stroke, but today, it is to step back the other side, which is also because of the institutional improvement. This remarkable effect made the sable face obviously smug. He wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and the eyes flashed with excitement and rushed toward the big guy again. "Come back!" As the purple singer screamed, the fist that shined with gold and silver was also played again. "Roar!" The purple scorpion is so provocative that the big guy is directly angered. It screams in the sky, and it is a fist punching toward the purple scorpion. The power of this punch is very strong, and the spatial force around it is a distorted state. The speed of the purple scorpion is greatly weakened, and his face is also changed. He did not expect it at all. The latter actually has such a means. "boom!" As the fist fell, the sable was directly blown out, and at the time of the flight, the sable was also a big mouth hemoptysis. Fortunately, the mask behind him did not block him, and the purple scorpion fell directly in the safe zone covered by the stone. Seeing the disappearance of the purple sable, the big guy screamed again and again. After the new station, there was no disappointment on the face of Zi Yan, but with a hint of pride. Because when he was in Leihai, his real space was also opened up. As the two sides played against each other, his real space also absorbed a lot of external lightning. Although the current purple sable can not enter the real space, but open a trace, it is still possible to retrieve the thunder. The big guy is very strong, of course, there is some kind of wisdom, so the sable is pretending to be injured, and sitting back in front of the stone tablet, it seems to be healing, but in fact it is using the silky force to quench the body. A trace of lightning into the body, the violent breath is also released, Zi Yan eyes can not help but twitch, an indescribable tingling is also from the body. Aster has come all the way, and there have been many times of thundering. Even in the land, it has experienced too many thunders, but compared with the lightning absorbed in front of the eyes, those pains are really nothing. Because these lightning forces, like a sudden into the deepest part of the body, just like the ants of the bones, the pain to the extreme, but itching to the extreme. Its so painful, but the surface is pretending to be nothing, and purple is not easy. Time passed like this. After the refining and refining of the scorpion, the sable will once again go outside with the big guys and then take some resilience and then re-cultivate. Soon, one month passed. The progress of Ziyan is not small. When confronted with the big guys, it is no longer so embarrassing. It is often defeated after three or five strokes. Two months have passed, and the body strength of Aster has increased greatly. Then, three months, six months, one year! Just as Ziyan worked hard to break through to the one-star Leiwang body, the monks who passed through the nine-story pylons were also looking for their own opportunities. Because of the reason of the purple scorpion, the three forces are also low-key, but because it is a domain, there are many opportunities, so there are many monks, and they all break through in the next time. There are more and more monks who have broken through to the realm. The half-step domain has become the weakest existence, and the location is also discovered. In the past, the three forces that were also worried about Ziyan and others have completely let go of their hearts after a year has passed. The name Ziyan is also a past tense. Time has passed again in the past year, and the ninth-tier opportunity has been found almost everywhere. Many people still have many forces and are beginning to find the way to the eighth floor. The base camp of the three parties is located on a flat land. There is a building with buildings. These buildings are made by monks and can be big or small. Among the largest buildings, it is the place where the leaders of the three parties are located, and they are retreating during this time. Outside the building, there are some areas that are patrolling, and each time their eyes are on the building, there is a sense of urgency on their faces. Two years later, Zi Yan is no longer a threat, but their three forces are no longer high-profile, because the retreat of the leader, coupled with the deliberate suppression of other forces, now they are not only prestige, but will be Other forces are bullying, and they seem to be very wrong. It is said that on the other side of the power, several people have already broken through to the middle of a heavy domain, and each one has realized an extremely powerful king-level combat skill. "Boom!" One day, a sigh of breath, from this building, this breath is very powerful, far more than the ordinary mid-term existence. Just at the moment when this breath appeared, there was a loud laughter. Upon hearing this laughter, the monks in Wanyuan City were all excited, and they knew that their boss Wanxiong had finally gone out. "Haha, after two years of retreat, I finally realized my own fighting skills!" Wan Xiongs proud laughter is also coming out again. And everyone heard, the face is more intense, his own fighting skills, there is another name, called the magical power. The talented supernatural powers are also the most suitable for them. Their power is much stronger than those of the king-level combat skills. "Boom!" Just as Wan Xiongs laughter fell, another powerful atmosphere was also transmitted from the building. This breath is very sharp and powerful, not weaker than Wanxiong. "Congratulations to the breakthrough of the brothers!" As the voice sounded, there was another congratulation. Hearing this voice, the monks of Miao Dongcheng seemed to find the backbone of the heart, and they couldnt help but cry. In the past two years, they have suffered too much oppression, and now they finally wait for the boss to go out. "Oh, Miao Xiong is polite, it seems that this time, your gains are not small." Wan Xiong''s laughter sounded. General, general! Miao Zhendong smiled modestly and then said: I dont know how the practice of Yans brother is? "By the enthusiasm of the two brothers, the younger brother is also slightly rewarded." A fierce violent scent, the next moment came from another direction in the building. With this breath appearing, the entire building was mapped red, just like a fire, the fire was raging. The fire burns directly into a fire person, and the whole body is surging with a strong atmosphere of a medium-term. After the breakthrough, in just two years, it has once again broken a small realm. This kind of breaking speed can only be owned by the domain government. After the three leaders chilled, they appeared in the outside world. Outside, a group of monks are also respectful and excited to shout the name of their own leader ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wanxiong indifferent eyes glanced around, found that more than 90% are after the first phase of the field, but also satisfied with the point Nodding, then he asked: "How is the situation now?" If you don''t ask for it, the emotions of everyone will immediately fall. Miao Zhendong frowned and asked: "What happened?" The face of the burning incense is also slightly gloomy. "Its Xue Ancheng, its too deceiving! "The people in Powerway City are also awesome!" "..." Then, the sound of the road with a strong grievance, but these people complained in front of their own leader. "Oh, deceiving people too much!" After hearing the grievances of his men, Wan Xiong snorted: "In the future, you don''t need to act low-key, who dares to bully you, you will call me back. Two years ago, we can Designed to kill Ziyan, then two years later, we can kill other people. Who is not afraid of death, not afraid to offend us, just come on!" "Not bad! Here, we are not afraid!" Miao Zhendong and Yan Burning also nodded. The monks of the tripartite forces heard loudly and cheered. From this moment on, they finally got rid of their grievances and were able to stand up again. On a huge mountain forest, suddenly there is a space out of the air, in which there is a shadow, and the next moment the figure is coming out of the space. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1383: Battle of Vengeance Out of this space is a pair of twin brothers whose numbers are one hundred and eight. The two brothers are just swearing and stubborn. When the monks of the three forces tried to count the Huping City people, they did not find the brothers. When the two brothers arrived here, they soon met, and then met a dense land, so they had their own chance. What happened in the nine-story area, the two are not clear. After more than two years of time, the two brothers have reappeared, and the realm has broken through to become a heavy domain. The harvest is not small. "I don''t know how they are with Big Purple?" After coming out, Yu Wen''s gaze was four. "There should be a lot of gains, too." The younger brother smiled reluctantly. The original brothers, because the strength is not strong, and there is no suitable king-level method, with the purple scorpion effort is very small, the heart always has a flaw, now has the opportunity, but also have the confidence to do something for the team. When they first appeared, they saw a monk in the distance. The two brothers looked at each other and flew toward the front. "Wait, this friend and so on!" There is still a distance apart, and the younger brother is barely shouting. The monks in front of him heard a slight pause, and then they turned back to see the two men flying from a distance. His look was condensed and he looked at the two. After the two were approaching, the monk also sensed the identity of the two, and there was a clear sigh on his face. "One 108, Tiger Pingcheng? People in Tiger Pingcheng are not dead, how are there two?" Just between the monks and the gods, the two brothers arrived, and my brother asked Wenwen: "The friend of Xue Ancheng, please ask, you know where our people are in Pingpingcheng?" "People in Huping City?" "Yeah, our boss, Zi Yan! And our friends, you should have seen it in the outside world?" The younger brother said reluctantly. "They are all dead. Now Tiger Pingcheng, there should be only two of you." The other party faint. "What? All are dead? How is this possible?!" Both faces have an incredible color. Their team, the strength is extraordinary, especially the purple scorpion boss, the strength is even more unfathomable, who can kill him? "All are dead, the purple scorpion boss in your mouth, I saw him dead. Your people were counted by the guys of the three forces... As for the sable, though powerful, they never escaped each other. The calculations were finally swallowed up by the black hole. Although I didnt see him die, its been two years, its not there yet, obviously its dead! After the monk finished speaking, he took a look at the stupid brothers and patted the shoulders of the two men and said, "You are also careful. I heard that the leaders of these three forces have reached the middle of a heavy domain, and There is also a supernatural power, it is very difficult to deal with. If you let them know, there are two of you in Huping City, I am afraid that they will not let you go." After that, the Xueans monk was leaving. "Dead, how is this possible?" The two brothers still felt unbelievable. "I can''t die! At the very least, I don''t believe that Big Brother will die!" The younger brother reluctantly said. A killing intention was released from the body of Yan Wen. He said coldly: "No matter how big the big brother and other people die, we must avenge them." "Yes, we are the squad, one kills a group of such things, we are the best!" The younger brother reluctantly focused. After that, the two brothers spent three days and heard about the base camp of the three parties. Of course, the two can not be stupid enough to rush to the other''s base camp, to come to a battle. The two brothers concealed themselves with the formation method, and after waiting for three days, they saw a group of monks coming out of the base camp. The number of people in this group has exceeded twenty, and the realm is a heavy domain. By now, the domain is almost a very ordinary state, and people with a little chance can break through. "In the first battle, take them to the knife!" Looking at the direction in which the group of people left, Yan Wen was cold and indifferent. After that, the two brothers followed. This team has gone a long way, which slows down. The two brothers bypassed a group of people and stopped on their way to the front. "Brother, what method do we use?" asked reluctantly. In the eyes of Yan Wen, there was a sensation in the cold. He looked at the distance and said: "When they used the dragon to kill the big brother, then we also use this method." "it is good!" For more than two years, the monks and the war spirits have almost found all the opportunities for this area to find. It is very difficult to find some chances again. Coupled with the delay in the passage to the eighth floor, many monks are continuing to face luck. The three forces have once again become arrogant because of the three bosses exits. In the past two days, some people took away a token from other people, and it is said that there is a place of opportunity. After that, they spent two days convening people and then headed for the area. The head of the field is the domain that was robbed by the sunrise. In the past two years, he has been looking for a rush, and his strength is almost in the middle. At the moment, he is imagining what he can find from that opportunity. Wang Yuanyuan? King level method? Still some other good things? At the time of his fantasy, he was unconsciously taking people into the encirclement. "Hey!" Above the scorpio, the force of space suddenly began to distort, followed by a huge array of images, and the many rays connected to the array, like flames, burned. Yanlong kills! For this array of methods, everyone is too familiar. At the beginning of the four major divisions, they almost used this method to kill the purple. "Damn, who is shooting at us?" "Dare to count our three forces? Can you find death?" "Is it a killer, do you want to kill us?" Seeing the killings above the Scorpio, most people are also jealous, only a few people, the look becomes dignified. A group of methods can not kill a group of people, and then there is another squadron on the scorpio. Almost as in the case of the day, with the emergence of these two killings, the other two directions turned out to have two more killings. There were four dragons killing, and the violent breath swept through the sky, and the horrible killing locked the group below. And everyone''s face finally changed after seeing the four killings. Yan Wen and the reluctant brothers appeared, and the identity numbers of the two were also sensed by everyone. "One 108, Tiger Pingcheng!" "Isn''t Hu Pingcheng''s people all dead? How can anyone still live?" The look of everyone became extremely horrified. They could not fear the two domains, and they might not even have to fear the two divisions, but they had to fear in the face of the strategists who had already put on the battle. The two brothers looked down at a group of people below and said coldly: "The battle of revenge, start here!" "Hey!" The loud dragon humming sound suddenly sounded from the four killings, followed by four slightly illusory Yanlong, with a strong breath, and slammed toward the monks below. The monks below, a look of horror, but at this moment only the joint force to block. As the first wave of attacks fell, a group of monks suffered heavy casualties. "Hey, the dragon is broken!" Yan Wen snorted, the scorpio above the battle, the second wave of attacks fell... Yan Wen and the reluctant brothers, the first battle of revenge, won a total victory. In the other direction, Wang Wei appeared and the second battle was opened by him. He broke through to the domain, and obviously there are some extraordinary means. In the second battle, he killed five people from the three parties. In this regard, the battle of revenge is also fully open. As the monks who went out died one by one, the monks of the three parties also paid attention to it. They originally thought that they were the hands of other forces. After careful investigation, it was discovered that the people of Hupingcheng came back. For a time, the monks of the three parties were also caught in panic. Two years ago, the troubles that Zijing and others brought to them were too many. "What is panic, it is only three embers in the district. These three are just good luck. They were not found at the beginning." After understanding the beginning and the end of the matter, the three leaders appeared to be very indifferent. Now they are no longer the same, and if they are on the purple, they will have the confidence to kill them. Moreover, there are only three people in this time, and two of them are still strategists. As long as they are carefully calculated, there is no need to be afraid. Miao Zhendong said: "Go and arrange for other forces to help. As long as you find the traces of the three, they will die!" Just as the tribes of the tripartite forces were looking for three people, a huge mountain forest suddenly appeared in a space somewhere in the nine-story area~www.novelhall.com~, followed by a giant with a black iron color. The giant just walked a few steps away from the mountain rock forest, and with each step he went out, his body shape is also changing. After he walked out of the mountain forest, he has turned into a normal human size, but he seems to be very strong. "Yanbo City, Miaodongcheng, I am quite a stone back!" A big drink came from the mouth of the strong man, and the rolling voice was also a lot of birds. A jungle, suddenly coming from this world, followed by a woman from the jungle, she is like a painting, the whole body exudes a soft green light, exquisite face, beautiful big eyes, step by step out of the red jade Jungle. Her expression is indifferent, her skin is like jade, she shines like a fairy in the forest, and after she walks out of the forest, her pretty face gradually emerges with frost. She remembered the scene two years ago, she wants... revenge. "Haha, **** guys, your family is coming back." A loud laugh, suddenly resounding from the sky, followed by a black light falling from the sky, like a meteorite, falling heavily, no, lying on the earth on. A humanoid crater appeared on the ground in an instant. Only a moment later, a gray-faced person climbed out and squatted on the side of the pit. "Hey!" In a certain place, an aurora sky is turned into a streamer, and the Aurora Tianma is full of the power of the king-class beast, and on his back, a beautiful woman is sitting. - Chapter 1384: Radical method Huping City, this is a city that all powers know, representing the status of the end of the year. wWw. 23uS. coM Once, as long as a monk mentioned the city, his face was full of disdain and disdain. This is a joke, no one will care about the area of ??Hupingcheng. However, in the pylon, the ninth floor, all the monks mentioned Hupingcheng, the look will change, and among these changes, most of them are shocked and admired. As for disdain and disdain, it is one. Because here, Tiger Pingcheng has made a name for itself, even its reputation is even louder than Xuean City on the 61st. Compared with Huping City, Yanbo City, Miaodong City, and Wanyuan City, the forces of the three cities united together, is a joke. That''s right, it''s a joke! Two years ago, they surrounded the design of a group of monks in Hupingcheng. Even if they added Luguangcheng, the total number of them was only fifteen, but how many people did they kill? Two years later, the monks of Huping City appeared one after another, and began the battle of revenge. They directly smashed the three forces that had just been arrogant, and also smashed back. They think that in the past two years, the number of strong parties has increased, but they are people who are not afraid of the city. But what they didn''t count is that, in the past two years, the strength of those in Huping City has improved a lot. The mountain spirit is quite a rock. When he appeared, he found the forces of the three parties. Then, with his strong constitution, he went directly to the base camp of the three parties. Coincidentally, the leaders of the three forces are not there. In that battle, the rough stone almost killed the madness, and the three forces lost a lot. After that, the undead magic body Wu Xie appeared. Compared with the powerful rough stone, Wu Xie is even more surprised. His fighting power may be weaker than the rough stone, but he is not surprised to die, regardless of the body being How many segments are cut, will always be resurrected in an instant. Compared with the wild stone, Wu Xie is even more tremble. After that, the wooden spirit girl Shangguanhong appeared, her body flashed with green glow, beautiful face, but killing people, but it is unambiguous. With the green light of the road, it is like a trick, and many domains have directly become an ancient tree of life. Finally, the Eudemons Beauty Dong Qing appeared, with a suspicious species of suspected higher life, and entered the three-party power base camp. After several shocks, the three forces lost a lot of money. When they were frightened and angry, they had to accept another cruel fact. These people actually met and even joined together. Seven people! Just one month before and after, the revenge squad, originally composed of two brothers, was extended to seven. These seven-person team, in the face of hundreds of regional forces, are not afraid. During this period, the three forces once again counted each other, but with the calculation of a field, they also suffered heavy casualties. A group of hundreds of domains, even the seven people killed the fart, so the three forces in this world, it became a joke, a laughing stock. Just as many monks watched the excitement, some people also speculated that the leader of the Tiger Pingcheng would be alive and not alive. If that is the case, after the emergence of the purple cicada, it is feared that the three forces will really be destroyed. In desperation, the three leaders can only get together again to discuss. "Damn! I didn''t expect these guys to be so troubled. I knew I wouldn''t have shot them!" Wan Xiong looked a little angry, because in just one month, his Wanyuan City had lost a lot. "The passage to the upper level has not been found. I didn''t expect that all the **** things would jump out. What is more **** is that the **** one is not dead!" Miao Zhendong''s face is also very ugly. There is also a fire in the heart of the fire, but after all, it is caused by him, so he did not complain. After a dry cough, Yan Burn said: "Now complaints are useless. The most urgent task is to find ways to kill them. Otherwise, when they break down, our people will die!" "Its good to say, they are just like fish, they dont fight hard with us, how can they kill them? Wan Xiong said with no anger. Miao Zhendong looked at Yan and burned and asked: "Do you have a way?" "I can''t guarantee success, but I can try it." Yan sighed and said: "Now, we only have this way to go, not to kill them, the dead is us. So, I I am planning a big battle!" "Talk about your approach!" "The solution is very simple, it is a radical!" "Excited? How can a radical approach?" Wan Xiong and Miao Zhendong are very confused. The fire burned quietly in the ears of the two people. After a while, the two mens gloomy faces also had a smile. Two days later, the road came out from the forces of the three parties with a provocative voice. "Do people in Huping City dare to fight with us?" "If you don''t dare to fight a deadly battle, get out of here early!" "A bunch of old people, do you have the courage to be bright and upright?" With such provocative discourse, not waiting for the people of Hupingcheng, the other forces have already revealed the color of disdain. These three forces are really shameless, and there are hundreds of people. They even find someone to fight for a deadly battle, and they dare to say shamelessly. You know, when they smashed the sable, they didn''t have a bright future. When calculating other people, there is no brightness. "This is a radical approach!" After hearing such a provocation, Shangguanhong said faintly. She stood on a boulder, her body was dancing in the green dress, and a black head fell like a waterfall. Her bright scorpion stared into the distant sky and wondered what she was watching. There was a faint aroma in her body. Wu Xie looked at the direction of Shangguanhong. The scorpion looked a little intoxicated. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Shangguanhong and said: "This is a radical, we certainly will not. Be fooled!" Shangguanhong did not pay attention to each other. As far as the place is concerned, Dongqing, who is grooming the hair for the Aurora Tianma, has not even lifted his head. The barren stone stood in the distance, and the body was constantly shining with black light, which seemed to be practicing. The valve is leaning against an old tree with a hay in his mouth. Two brothers, the Wenwen brothers, stayed in the distance. Although the two are now different than before, there is still not much to say in this team. Everyone disregards the provocation, but really ignore it? Wang Wei spit out the dry grass in the mouth, and looked at everyone. His eyes flashed a hint of inexplicable emotions. These people, all extraordinary, belonged to the heroes of the people. Even in those cities ranked top, they are definitely leaders. But now, it seems that there is no contradiction one by one, but each one is unruly, and there is no uniformity between actions, and no one can give a unified answer. It can be said that without the leader of Ziyan, the whole team is no longer a team. At this moment, Wang Wei has to admit that Zi Yan is indeed very powerful, and even can become the leader of this team, can let them obey the posts, especially the two thorns of Wu Xie and Barbie. In the face of this degree of provocation, everyone also ignores it, and **** it is so killing. Although it is still very smooth, but the valve is to see too many problems of the team, one is not good, this team will fall apart. "Oh, its really no daring, so I dont even dare to fight in the bright and bright." "Thinking about the original purple scorpion, it is only a medium-term realm in the district, still dare to fight against us, but what about you?" "Wu evil is it? No wonder you can only follow behind Zi Zi, you are far worse than Zi Zi!" Business continue. Its just a smashing. I am not aware of what it is. On the side of the three parties, there are indeed capable people. Not only do they find out the names of those people, but they also vaguely guess that there seems to be some contradiction among these people. At this moment, they are stimulated by the purple eyes. "Wu Xie, do you know why Shangguan Hong doesn''t look at you? It''s not because you are ugly, because you are not daring, there is no cowardice, no courage, no courage, of course, you are more ugly than purple, and of course others look Not you!" The forces of the three parties can be said to have used a lot of means to provoke, and as those voices are introduced into Wu Xie''s ears, the latter is finally angry. "Kill, let''s go together and kill them!" Wu evil angered. "This is still a radical!" Shangguan Hong faint. "How can we be excited? We have the strength to kill them, what are we afraid of?" Wu Xie was dissatisfied because Shangguanhong stood up first. "Childish!" Shangguan Hong glanced at Wu Xie, faint. Wu Xiezhen glanced at Shangguanhong, then looked at the pretty stone, said: "Ban stone, you go with me!" "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? Our leader? Or is it purple?" "Purple is dead, we are now revenge for the purple cicada!" Wu Xie Yin said with a calm face. Dongqing and Shangguanhong returned at the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Wu Xie, one word and one word: "Purple, , no, dead!" Seeing this scene, Wang Wei also came out to play the round field and said: "You all have to say a few words. In fact, Wu Xie also wants to avenge early, but we can''t be too utilitarian, so we will eat them slowly, and one day they will Will die." Wu Xing''s eyes swept four times and found that everyone didn''t even look at him. He jumped his feet and finally looked at the two brothers. He said, "You two are going with me. I am going to lead their big troops. You come. Set up!" "Ah?" Both brothers are a glimpse. "Oh, what? You don''t want to avenge the sable, don''t forget, how did the sable treat the two of you?" Wu Xie was cold and indifferent. The two brothers hesitated, of course, not hesitating to avenge, but hesitating who should listen. People who look like this can command both of them. "Hey, you don''t go, I go!" Wu Xie was anxious, and turned and went. "You are stupid, you are not revenge for the purple, but can not stand their run, you always have to compete with the purple pipa!" Pretty stone screaming, and then a gimmick, it is very smart. The two brothers saw Wu Xie really gone, and his face was also worried, but also quickly followed. Two years later, in that special space, the cultivation of Zi Yan is also at a critical moment. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1385: 1 punch In two years, Zi Yan played against the big guy almost every day. In the battle, Zi Yan is also acquainted with the king-level combat skills. In the past two years, he has fully realized several kinds of Chinese-level warfare techniques, and even explored a top-level technique. In addition, the purple scorpion''s daggers, the power is also greatly increased, the knife is also progressing again, almost one can be six. Of course, although these advances are large, they are nothing compared to the physical state of Zi Yan. Two years later, the physical state of Zi Yan has reached the true limit. This limit can be called a half-step domain. He recently tried to take another half step, but each time the distance is a little bit worse. . "try again!" Going down from the high platform, the purple dragonfly walked straight toward the darkness of the outside world. After two years, he will naturally not be as cautious as he was, even if the big guy is on the periphery. "Hey!" The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly disappeared, and then there was a roar in the thunder sea. In the eyes of the big guy, the purple scorpion disappeared directly, so it is also a conditional reflection, looking toward the rear. I saw there, a light and shadow like the lightning in the thunder sea, plunging deep into the Leihai. "Roar!" Once again, the big guy had a deep hate in his eyes, and then it turned directly into a streamer, chasing away toward the purple. This scene has been played for almost a year, and a year ago, Zi Yan was not afraid of this big guy. This Thunder Sea is very big, but it is also very small. It is said that it is because the sable has never turned it around. It is said that it is small because there is no need for sable at all. When it was turned into an electric light, the purple scorpion also appeared in a whirlpool. The thunder in the thunder sea, along these vortex into the purple body, and then tempered the purple body. And two years of familiarity, Zi Yan is gradually getting used to this pain, but recently, he absorbed the power but did not feel the slightest pain, which is a good thing for Zi Yan. Because, he finally reached a limit state, this is a precursor to the breach, but this is also a bad thing, because the purple scorpion has repeatedly hit the bottleneck, but it has never been successful. The thunder of the surrounding area, no matter how the purple scorpion is absorbed, is no longer used by him. On the way forward, Zi Yan is also looking for other things in the Leihai, such as a smart snake, or Leilong, Leilu, Lei cat, dog and so on. "Boom!" The rear energy is soaring, it is the big guy chasing up, this Leihai seems to be the other side of the field, no matter where the purple scorpion goes, the latter can accurately find his position. The back of the sable, the thunder of the sky, he began to advance using the limit speed. The big guy in the rear saw this scene, and his eyes flashed a greedy, chasing purple. In this way, the two sides began to shuttle in the thunder sea in tandem. Two days later, the purple, which had nothing to gain, stopped. At this moment, he gave up decisively. Just when he stopped, the big guy who chased the rear also stopped. The two looked at each other and did not attack, but they had a strong and oppressive atmosphere, and they were surrounded by two people. Zi Yan has long known that this big guy has the ingenuity. The latter did not launch an attack at the moment. It is also normal, because at this moment, Zi Yan released a strong breath, and this powerful atmosphere also carries a kind of points. The will to be born and died. The thunderstorms around the Leihai were also divided into two groups at this moment. They rushed toward the two people. After two days of rapid travel, the two consumed a lot and needed to recover at this moment. The purple scorpion is still standing, the thunder of the whole body is like a thunder. He looks at the big guy in front and says, "You should be the only creature here! It is like the world of your field, you can perceive everything here. Once a new life appears, you can detect it for the first time, then lick the other person for a weak hour and destroy the other party!" The big guy looked at the purple singly quietly, surprisingly without roaring, and it seemed to have a touch of wisdom flashing through the eyes of the killer. In the past two years, the strength of Ziyan has grown, and the big guys have been much stronger than before. Ziyan guessed that this was because the other party killed the weak creatures and then refining them. After all the recovery, Zi Zi said: "Begin, you always want to refine me, and now I need to refine you to break through, whoever is born and who will die." When the words fall, the purple scorpion vibrates the thunder and rushes toward the other side. This is the first time in two years that he took the initiative to attack with the killing. At the time of the rush, the purple scorpion body was filled with a violent breath. He directly launched a powerful Lei Wang physique. His body seemed to have endless thunder bombardment, and the gold and silver mines of the road were also The body is released. The powerful force gathered on the fist of Zi Yan, making the terrible fist, the power once again enhanced by three points. "Dead!" The purple scorpion punched out, the light of gold and silver flashed, and the thunder that squeezed the powerful force went all the way. In the place where the punch light passed, there was also a vacuum zone. In the face of this punch, the big guys face has a rare dignity, it no longer growls, just like normal humans, his eyes are condensed, and a powerful and violent thunder is released from the body. Then, it was also a violent punch in the purple. "Boom!" The fists and the fists collided, causing a loud explosion. The sound of endless thunder seemed to be suppressed at this moment. A violent energy fluctuation, centering on the two, went to the impact in all directions. Along the way, the thunder in the Thunder Sea was also destroyed. This pair of collisions produces a strong afterglow of energy. The purple scorpion was directly shaken back more than ten steps, and after suppressing the turbid blood in the body, he was carrying a powerful body, passing the turbulent energy and attacking and killing the big guy. The big guy is very strong, and when its not a last resort, Zi Yan doesnt want to hit it. But at this moment, since he has made up his mind, he naturally will not keep his hands. "Magic knife!" On the way forward, there was a long knife in the hands of Zi Yan, and a gold and silver mine force spurred out from the long knife, with a hegemonic breath, slamming toward the front. In front, the big guy is also a fist blow. The opponent''s means of attack is the fist, but the pair of fists is comparable to the domain. "Peng!" A shock, the golden and silver slashed into a knife, directly collapsed, followed by a giant force is also falling on the long knife in the hands of the purple scorpion, instantly broke the long knife. The fist broke the weapon of the purple scorpion, but the opponent''s fist was also a touch of blood. "Hey!" The purple scorpion lost the handle, and the body shape flashed, it was to the side of the big guy, followed by a group of silver light in front of the purple enamel, in the silver light, there was a loud dragonfly ringing. A dragon shadow appeared directly on the dragon soul gun, and then the dragon shadow opened the blood bowl and bite it toward the big guy. "Hey!" "Peng!"... With the sound of the sound coming out, Dragon Shadow has been playing with the big guys, and the two sides are temporarily comparable. Dragon Shadow is the real thing after all, and losing is only a matter of time. The purple and silver light flashed around the body, and powerful energy fluctuations emerged from the body. A long knife appeared in his hand again, and a strong and suffocating breath swelled on the long knife. "Daggers a knife!" The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly became cold, and the knife passed, the space began to distort, and the power of the space presented a huge oppressive state. "Hey!" The knife passed over, the big guy''s figure went back more than ten steps, a long mouth appeared on it, just a knife, it was almost divided into two by the purple. The big guy just stepped back, it felt like a dark head, a huge monster descended from the sky. It was a big trip, exuding a simple and vast atmosphere, and smashed the past to the big guy''s head. It is the Promise Ding Ding that has not been used for a long time. "Hey!" Da Dings hit was on the others head, and the others figure suddenly trembled, and the figure once again flew out. However, on the way back, the other side was a punch, and the dragon shadow was directly returned to the original shape. The dim dragon spirit was turned into a light that disappeared from the front of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion rushed again, and the dagger was shot. As for the moment, why does the purple scorpion do not need to take the knife, it is also because the previous scabbard has been lost, and this scabbard, the sable is unable to pull out. "Hey!" "Hey!"... After occupying the top, Zi Yan is no longer polite, with the rapid and the cooperation of Promise Ding Ding, but also to attack the big guy. However, the strength of the latter is really powerful, and the use of the purple scorpion has not completely eliminated the other party. And every time the wound left on the other side, the next moment will be repaired by itself. "I don''t believe you will not die!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light is even more prosperous~www.novelhall.com~ The golden and silver thunder of the whole body is also more dazzling, and then, a powerful attack, falling toward the big guy. From the battle to the present, the latter never sighed, and it looked like a human being, and it became very dignified, and in the dignity, there seemed to be a struggle. "Hey!" Finally, I dont know how many times after the bombardment, the big guys head finally began to shake, as if to faint. "Roar!" At the same time, the whole person also issued the first roar, roaring, and even a powerful atmosphere that surpassed a heavy domain, released from the other''s body. Under this breath, the surrounding Leihai space seems to have begun to tremble, and the endless thunder fled in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a huge open space between the two, and in this open area, the powerful atmosphere of the big guy is raging. However, the purple cicada is not affected by this breath. Around him, there is also a space of three meters, which is the space that belongs to him completely. "Dead!" An icy voice came out of the mouth of the big guy, carrying a strong breath around him, and punching a punch at the purple. This punch is extremely dazzling! This punch is full of power! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1286: Jubilee man This punch is vast and powerful! This punch, with a strong will to destroy everything! Under this boxing, the area of ??a district seems to have become an ant. Vertex novel Because of this punch, Lei Hai was caught in a violent violent, endless thunder was surging, as if cheering the return of the king. Opposite, the big guy''s strength is completely violent, his expression is horrible, and the thunderous thunder in the thunder sea cheers for it. The dignity on the face of Zi Yan, after seeing this punch, turned directly into a horror. He did not think that this big guy had such a means. There is a deep fear in his eyes, because this punch is not what he can resist now. In the face of this blow, the simple defense is naturally a dead end, and there is a flash of lightning in my mind. There is also a madness in the eyes of Zi Yan. The blue veins on his forehead are prominent, the teeth are tight, and the next moment appears. A long knife with a scabbard. This is the strange scabbard that was originally obtained. At this moment, the sable is only used to attack it. The current strength of Zi Yan is not enough for him to pull out the knife, so this shot, he is playing together with the scabbard. This is the strongest blow that the sable can show at the moment, and it is also a kill! "Daggers a knife!" A low-pitched voice, from the purple throat, a glaring gold and silver knife, is also toward the big guy in front. The golden and silver knives passed by, the space began to be distorted, and a piece of killing swept the world. At this moment, the purple scorpion is completely crazy, and the back thunder is trembled at a high frequency. He needs to use the limit speed to get rid of the other''s head before the punch light is not dropped. In the crisis of life and death, the speed of the purple scorpion is instantly revealed to the extreme state, but the blow of the violent big guy, whether it is power or speed, must exceed the purple. Therefore, the perfection of the purple scorpion is resolved, even if the opponent''s attack falls on him, he will not be able to rival each other. However, at this moment, Zi Yan has no retreat, only hard fight. The punching light fell, and it was about to hit the purple scorpion. However, in the next moment, the big guys cold eyes were flashing a little bit of struggle. This struggle of the silk made the fist light suddenly pause in the air. For Zi Yan, this moment of pause is enough to change the whole world. "Hey!" The shining knife light swept directly from the neck of the big guy. The big guy''s head was also flying high, and the endless thunder was flashing, but there was no blood spurting on it. The punching light also fell in the next moment, bombarded in the purple scorpion body, the purple scorpion body shocked, and then directly flew out, in the process of the flyback, purple sputum coughing blood. This flight, full of hundreds of meters, endless resilience is still raging, terrible power sweeping, the power of the thunder sea around, are trembled violently. The head of the big guy in front was smashed, and his huge body fell down in the next moment. The purple scorpion climbed up hard, coughed up blood, and the gasping was very intense. Fortunately... its over! There is a touch of excitement in the eyes of Zi Yan with a trace of fear. I saw the front, the pure thunder of the silk emerged from the dead big guy, the whole person, turned into a thunder, this thunder is very pure, but also very vast, like a dead brontosaurus, The quiet lie lying there. The big guy turned into a brontosaurus, which made the sable is very unexpected, because with the perception alone, he feels that the thunder is terrible, and the thunder that is contained in it is afraid that he can make his nine-star thunder king body directly reach one star. Realm. The purple scorpion stood up hard. Just after the punch, he was afraid that he interrupted more than half of his body''s ribs. At this moment, every time he moved, there would be a sharp pain, which made his mouth twitch. However, just standing up, waiting for the purple scorpion to go forward, he was shocked to see that the **** brontosaurus in front of him actually moved. There was a dipping in the eyes of Zi Yan immediately. He didn''t understand why Lei Long moved. He is very sure that Rayon has no life and is dead! The pupil of the purple scorpion is immediately enlarged, and the look changes in the next moment, because he actually feels a new life from the body of brontosaurus. This breath is still very weak at first, but only a few breaths, this life becomes extremely powerful. In the end, it is directly reaching the domain, and it is not a heavy domain, but a dual domain. The eyes of Zi Yan, staring at the front, are thinking about how to do it, how to get out of trouble. At this moment, he still has a long distance to meet the stone monument, and with serious injuries, it is too late to return. "Hey!" At this time, the dragon in front moved, followed by a figure from below the brontosaurus. This is a face indifference, the man with lightning in the scorpion, the breath of the other person, comparable to the big guy who just made a strong blow. Zi Yan looked at the other side with horror, and this change made him unpredictable. His eyes were full of vigilance. On the arm holding the scabbard, the blue veins of the strip were highlighted. The man with lightning in his eyes, after glanced at the dragon in front of him, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion. The two lightnings seemed to contain some kind of magical power, and the purple scorpion had a feeling of being seen at a glance. The breath released by the man made the purple scorpion feel great pressure, and also gave him a sense of suffocation. He had the urge to turn around and run, but he knew that he could not run at the moment, not only could not run, but also Calm. So, the purple scorpion looked at the man like this, and there was no expression on his face. The two men looked at each other like this, never talked, and the thundering sea around Leihai seemed to be quiet at this moment. Time did not know how long it took, the two lightnings in the eyes of the man, but also gradually dispersed, a pair of silver eyes appeared in front of the purple. The other person''s eyes turned out to be silver, which made the purple pimple feel a little surprised, but did not appear from his face. After the lightning disappeared in the eyes of the man, there was a slight curvature in the corner of his mouth. He said to the purple sable in front: "Yes, very good!" Purple is not a word. "Let''s put down your vigilance. Although I have killed countless people, I have never killed a Thunder." The man smiled and the strong pressure on his body disappeared instantly. Zi Yans heart moved and asked: Predecessors are Lei people? The man smiled and said: "I used to be!" "Hey?" "Before I fell, I was a Ray family." The predecessors have fallen? Zi Yan heard a glimpse, and then his face changed, saying: Predecessors are now war spirits? Not bad! The man looked at Zi Yan and said, But you dont seem to be surprised? Zixiao smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to be a senior. I have seen an awakened war spirit. This thing is what he gave." Said, Zi Yan raised the scabbard in his hand. Looking at the scabbard, there was a strange color in the man''s eyes. "Oh, this is actually this thing? It seems that the knife can have such power, and it is related to this scabbard." Zi Yan wanted to ask the origin of this scabbard, but since the other party did not explain the meaning, he also gave up, but looked at the dead brontosaurus below, and asked: "Predecessors, what happened to this brontosaurus?" The man glanced at Leilong and had a complicated mood in his eyes. After a while, he said: "When I stepped into the domain, I had already awakened my memory and finally found it here. I expected it to have a Hui family, but I did not expect it. This Leihai actually gave birth to a living creature. At that time, I saw that the creature was very unexpected. I wanted to refine the other side. The latter also had the same meaning. So after some battles, we won''t win, but that The creatures are forced to devour me. In the process of refining, the feelings of the creatures have changed greatly, but my spiritual thoughts have not dissipated, and one of them has not succeeded." Zi Yan didn''t expect the middle to be so complicated. He asked: "Is it just that the sudden blow of the creature suddenly stopped, what did the predecessors do?" The man nodded and said: "Yes, I won the dominance at the crucial moment, but I did not expect that you can really kill it." The man looked down at the body of Lei Long and said, "This time, you helped me, this creature is divided into two!" There was a touch of color on the face of Zi Yan. He wanted to kill the big guy, just to refine it. Although only half, it is enough to let his Thunder King reach a star. In the hands of the man, Guanghua flashed, and the brontosaurus was split into two and half flew toward the purple. After the purple thank you, quickly put away. "You should get the Lei family in the stone monument?" the man asked. Zi Yan nodded: "Get it, Jiu Xing Lei Wang!" "The nine-star Lei Wang body?" The man bowed and said: "Go, go see with me." Looking at the writing on the stone tablet, the man''s look became extremely complicated~www.novelhall.com~ until the writing of the nine-star Lei Wang body disappeared, he did not say a word. Looking at the man''s slightly lost and disappointed expression, Ziyan asked with doubt: "Predecessors, is there any problem here?" The man sighed and said: "Unfortunately, it is a pity! The stone tablet has broken!" Purple is more doubtful, what is the pity of the stone? Is this stone tablet itself still a treasure? The man obviously likes to talk half way, he did not explain to the purple. After he stopped his hand on the stone tablet, he sat down on the knees and began to cultivate the nine-star Thunder. What makes Zizi horrified is that the other party has not resorted to the Thunder Dragon, and its physical fitness is also the standard for reaching a star. Then, after the other party refining half of the Thunder Dragon, the physique is also directly broken from one star to two stars. The two-star physique is equivalent to the dual domain. This scene is very beautiful, but he also knows that the other party can break through to the two stars with half a dragon, which is thick. When the physique breaks into the two stars, the man will leave with the sable, and the body shape will leave. Zi Yan also wants to leave, but before that, he must let the strength improve, otherwise he will be wasted in two years. The purple scorpion knees, take out the half of the dragon, and then start refining. The pain that had disappeared before was reappeared when refining the brontosaurus. - Chapter 1387: Various breaks With the refining of the brontosaurus, the twitching of the eyes of the sables is even more powerful, and the pain is also geometrically increased. In front of him, the compressed brontosaurus was slowly disappearing as the refining industry continued. The Jiuxinglei body contains a powerful force, and the root of this power lies in the position of the heart. When the body absorbs many forces, the heart of the purple beep is more powerful. At this moment, the heart of the purple scorpion has long been surrounded by the thunder of a road, silver light, just like the original Lei Yuan, but the original Lei Yuan was in the heart of the purple scorpion, but at the moment those lightning are in the heart outer. Just between the thunder and lightning, a dazzling star slowly emerged from the heart of the purple cicada. When the stars are fully revealed, the painful color on the face of Zi Yan disappears, and it turns into a sense of comfort throughout the body. At this moment, his heart is beating vigorously. As the heart beats, a bundle of golden blood with powerful power is also flowing toward the body of the purple. At this moment, the scorpion''s Lei Wang body officially broke through to a star, and at this moment, the flesh has already compared to a heavy domain. "It''s time to leave!" Zi Yan turned and looked at the stone tablet, and then went straight ahead, it was to pull out the stone tablet. "Boom!" As the purple scorpion exerted force, the light of gold and silver around him became more and more embarrassing. At the same time, the whole piece of Leihai was shaking. ...... On the nine floors of the minefield, a major event is taking place. The revenge of the Tiger Pingcheng monk was finally provoked by the incomprehensible tactics of the three parties, and a stage of a deadly battle was being staged. On the side of Hupingcheng, there are only seven people, but there are more than 300 people on the side of the three parties. Among these three hundred people, there is more than 200 people in a single domain. It is more than twenty people, and the others are also half-step domains. When the two sides fought, the seven people in the Tiger Pingcheng show extremely powerful combat power, which caused the loss of the three forces. In desperation, the three forces have only retreated, and they are chased like a dog. Such a scene has attracted the sorrow of other forces, and one by one is more profoundly aware of the power and horror of the monks in Huping City. However, this situation did not last long. Seven people were ambushed and were directly trapped by a large array of seats. This was a full seven days. In the seven days, although the Huping City monks also showed extremely powerful means of attack, but it was delayed and unable to break, and each one suffered a heavy blow. In addition to the array of methods, the leaders of the three forces appeared, next to them, followed by dozens of domains, as for other strong, has long been into the formation of the law, want to wait for an opportunity to kill the Tiger Pingcheng seven people. Looking at the seven people in the front of the array, Yan Yan smiled coldly and said: "What is the strength of the battle, no brains, everything is no good!" Miao Zhendong nodded and said: "Yes, these people''s combat power is good, but unfortunately the brain is not good, this time is also dead." Relative to the confidence of the two, Wan Xiong, who has suffered a lot of losses, is very cautious. He glanced at the nearly 20 strategists in the sky and said, "How long does it take to get seven of them? separate?" Yan burned a ringing finger and smiled faintly: "A time, after an hour, the seven of them must be separated, and then it is time to break through." Wan Xiong just nodded with relief and said: "This is good, this time we have to pay such a big price, we must not make a mistake." There are nearly 20 people in the sky, and each of them is a domain. With only the forces of the three parties, it is naturally impossible to get together so many divisions. As for the other strategists, after they paid a lot of money, they were temporarily borrowed from other forces. After killing seven people in Huping City, they would automatically leave. No one is a fool, the strength of the seven people in Hupingcheng, so that other forces are also very taboo, so this time the transfer, it seems very smooth. The fire burned from the channel: "Do not worry, this time, once there is a change, there will naturally be someone to help us. As for the side of Huping City, this time will not win the hearts of the people again." Last time, many forces shot, it was entirely because of purple. At the time, Zi Yan was considered a weak person, so many people are sympathetic to the weak. But this time is not the same, the people of Hupingcheng appear strong, strong revenge, show the power, let everyone be jealous. This time, if they destroy the forces of the three parties, then his day, maybe it will destroy other forces, even if it does not die, if both sides encounter certain opportunities? Once the competition is over, it is natural for the people of Hupingcheng to benefit, so it involves the interests of all. This time no one will help them again. In fact, many people are looking forward to the death of these people in Huping City, because they are too strong. In the formation of the law, the six people of Hupingcheng plus Luguangcheng valve Wei, a total of seven people also appeared some contradictions. Quarry Stone is blood, just now, he blocked a lot of attacks for everyone. After a wave of attacks, he swallowed a drop of king-level liquid, and said coldly: "I said, don''t bump, don''t bump, This is a strategy, but you must not listen, but also pull on others!" Not far away, Wu Hui, whose face is slightly pale, said: "You know a fart in an idiot? How do you write two words? Do you understand?" Quite a blind eye, asked: "Who are you talking about?" "Of course it is you! Oh no, I said wrong, not an idiot, you are a pure fool!" Wu Xie is also a **** for tat. "You are looking for death!" Standing on the stone, the whole body was full of tyrannical atmosphere. Wu Xie is also not convinced to get up, the mullion at the eyebrows is open. "Hey, its all because of you, if you didnt think about comparing it with Ziyan, how could you be fooled? You still want to compare with Ziyan, you have nothing more than ugly than Zizi, what else can you take? What is the shot?" Pretty stone sarcasm. "You are going to die!" Wu Xie heard the ugly word, but also the temperament of jumping straight, the appearance of wanting to eat a rough stone. When Wang Wei saw this scene, he couldnt help but shake his head. When fighting, these people couldnt wait to jump up and block all attacks for others. The pro was better than the brothers, but afterwards, they blamed each other one by one. . This team, in the view of Weiwei, is really strange, strange and even somewhat deformed. "Enough! You two are finished!" A cold voice sounded, Shangguanhong opened his eyes and glanced at the two humans: "If there is energy, then rush out to kill, we have to heal. "" After that, she became closed again. Shangguan Hong is very clear that he speaks a little weight, not because of his own strength, but because he is a woman, and they can''t compete with themselves. The two mens disgusting views, although they no longer accuse each other of the run, have no meaning of reconciliation. "This incident blames our two brothers. If it weren''t for us, everyone wouldn''t be involved." Yan Wen and the reluctantly came out, and the two were also awkward. "Oh, don''t blame yourself, this thing will blame Wu Xie, it doesn''t matter to you." Barbie shot the shoulders of the two men and said slowly. In other people''s big battles, they can also heal and accuse others, but also because of the safety zone that the two brothers support for everyone. When I saw everyone, I was worried about it: "Here, they want to kill us, it is impossible. But with so many big arrays, they are obviously not that simple, I doubt they will There is a big move." "What big move?" All the people turned their heads and looked at the essay. "Disperse, separate us, and then break each!" Yan Wen bite his teeth and say the worst possible. Everyone heard it, and the look was a change. Their strength is very strong. After they are together, the strength is even stronger to the point where the three parties are fearful. However, once they are separated and broken, the possibility that the people are alive is too small, and it is still in the other''s formation. A dull atmosphere began to spread, and even Wu Xie and Qu Lan did not quarrel. After a while, Wu Xie got up and said: "This matter starts with me. If we have a chance, I will wait for you to be in front. If your brothers try to break, we will rush out." "How do you rush? Look at your undead? If your body is too late to reorganize, then waiting for other people is death!" Fan Shi waved his hand and said: "Forget it, my skin is thick and thick, strong defense, etc. I will rush first." Wang Wei shook his head again. This is really a deformed team. Everyone is very strange. They just blamed each other and now they are beginning to consider the safety of others. Unfortunately, although several people made up their minds~www.novelhall.com~ but the three forces did not give them this opportunity. "Haha! People in Huping City, you are waiting to die!" As the outside world laughed out loud, the entire formation was once again running, and Wu Xie and others in the line changed his face. On top of the Scorpio, nearly 20 field strategists began to print, and a squad of law appeared from the scorpio, followed by a stock of destruction that swayed out of the law. "Boom!" Just one attack, the safe zone that the two brothers joined together to be smashed, and then there was another ray of light above the scorpio. This ray of light is like a wall. After the appearance, the seven people are successively Give isolation. During the period, no matter how the bombardment of the people like Lan Shi, it is impossible to destroy these rays. This is the power of the squad. As long as the formation is set up in advance, they can defeat the enemy. At this moment, more than a dozen people joined forces and besieged a group of seven people in the Pingcheng City. There is also no problem at all. In the distance, those onlookers saw this scene, but also a sound of sorrow. Once the seven people are separated, then the wait is for each break, and the seven are also mortal. It seems that I saw the scene when the seven people died, and everyone shook their heads and sighed. This may be human nature, I hope that the other party will die, but once the other party really dies, it is inevitable that the heart will be sad. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1388: Strong return The big array directly divided the seven people, and then waited for everyone, that is, each break. , top, point, novel Www.23wX.cOM The onlookers in the distance, each shaking their heads and sighing, but the look is very indifferent, even indifferent. In their hearts, they do not want the people of Hupingcheng to live. Where the forces of the three parties are, the faces of the monks are full of excitement and excitement. The people in Hupingcheng are indeed very strong, but unfortunately they are not enemies of wisdom, they are designed to be besieged, and then they are waiting to be killed. Yan burned the number of people who were separated and sneered: "The strength is useless, and no brain can''t be a big climate!" Miao Zhendong nodded slowly and smiled: "The strength is stronger, and it is no match for calculation." Seeing that the seven people were separated, and there was a flustered face on each of them, Wan Xiong nodded and completely let go. People count, it is really strong, and the calculation of these three people is also very powerful. But... they seem to ignore a sentence, that is, people are sometimes less than heaven. Just as the fire was about to be ordered, there was a sudden light in the distance. This is a light that is as fast as lightning. In fact, this is indeed a thunder. There is a figure in the thunder and lightning, and he exudes a powerful and terrible atmosphere. He came from the horizon, the purpose is very clear, that is where the big battle is. "what is that?" "A light in the sky?" Some people found anomalies, turned their heads, and had a strange color on their faces. At this moment, everyone can only see one light, and besides that, no one can see anything else. Some monks tried to see what was in the thunder and lightning through some kind of martial arts, but the feeling of tingling in the next moment came, and everyone closed their eyes and wept. "Block him!" The three leaders saw this scene, and the look was slightly condensed. Although they could not see anything in the lightning, they obviously felt abnormal. The fire burns quickly, and it is directly cold, and as the cold drink comes out, the monks of the three forces are rushing toward the thunder. "Stop!" "Roll!" The monks of the three forces, when they rushed forward, were drunk again and again. At the same time, they also took the domain soldiers and blocked them in front of the thunder. "Hey!" Suddenly, a shining light suddenly burst out of the thunder, this is a ray of light, faster than the lightning, and instantly passed the monks in front. These people''s body shape, the face immediately has a stunned, under this ray of light, their defenses are ineffective, this light, regardless of defense. As the ray of light rushed past, the expression on the faces of the people completely solidified. Then, they felt that the whole body was dying, and finally they were black, and they lost consciousness. In front, the thunder did not stop, and after the ray of light, it rushed past. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... A sound of heavy sounds sounded. In the distance, all the onlookers were shocked after seeing this scene. Lei Guang is still Lei Guang, the three forces have killed a few people, and have never seen anything in Lei Guang. Above the ground, a number of domains have died, and then from them, there is a group of light, which rushed toward the thunder. "I am lucky!" "Ten light can absorb the lucky point, he is a human monk!" Seeing this scene, many people are also exclaimed, and their faces are even more changed. Is it... what happened? "Block him!" More monks rushed toward the thunder, and they held the domain soldiers, and they were attacked far apart. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The lightning flashing in front of the line suddenly began to flash around in the air. This was to avoid some attacks, and then it was again forced forward. "Go to hell!" A domain is far from a knife, and the sharp knife is also a shock that people can''t help. In the face of this blow, Lei Guang did not dodge, or simply could not hide, just hit it. Not waiting for the gentleman''s mouth to appear that smudged color, his face was a horror color, only to see the thunder directly hit the knife, and with a loud bang, the thunder disappeared, a figure appeared . The figure was wearing a black robe, and the cool face was cold, and more importantly, the domain had just been a knife, and did not leave any trace on the other side. "That is" At the moment when the figure appeared, the look of the people changed, because the slender figure, the handsome face, they were very familiar. Even some unfamiliar people immediately guessed the identity of the other party after clearly perceiving the number on the other party. Their mouths are wide and they are very surprised, because this is a figure that should not have appeared here. This figure should have died two years ago. "How can this be?" "Purple, it is purple!" "He... is it still alive?" The faces of the people changed a lot, and some monks had an incredible color on their faces. "This guy, why haven''t you died yet?" Everyone was shaking their heads and sighing. Some people who didn''t know the figure, after hearing the name in the mouth of others, looked at the volley figure with a stunned look. The face of some of the power leaders has become extremely ugly. At this time, someone whispered in his ear: "Adult, do we want to shoot?" The leader glanced at his subordinates and lowered his voice and said: "Is it shot? Are you looking for death? Two years ago, the people of the three parties did not kill the cicada, let alone now?" Indeed, a discerning eye can see at a glance that the current purple scorpion is stronger than two years ago. Even if they were purple two years ago, they are very taboo, let alone the current purple. The volcanic sable, the breath of the body, makes people feel too much pressure. In addition to the three forces, the leaders of other forces, many faces are very ugly, and some are also shaking their heads and sighing. Obviously, this time the transaction, they are losing money. "Sure enough, it is still a big brother!" In the direction of Xue Ancheng, the faces of the monks were full of banter, and apparently they waited to see the jokes of the three forces. At the time of the siege, the three forces also borrowed from Xue Ancheng, but he was directly rejected by Xue Ming. Looking at the purple cicada that appeared, Xue Ming also smiled lightly: "This is the domain of the realm, everything can happen. And, the purple cicada does not look like a short-lived person! This is... but there is a good show Looked!" There is indeed a good show, because the good show has already been staged. The purple eyes of the figure, under the shock of others or other complicated expressions, rushed straight toward the monk who stopped him. "Block them! You have to kill other people!" The fire burned and rushed, and then rushed toward the purple. Then, Wan Xiong and Miao Zhendong were also closely followed. At this moment, they only stopped the purple. Unfortunately, they still underestimated the purple. Just as they rushed forward, Zi Yan took a long knife with a scabbard and rushed toward the monks. He never pulled the knife, but there was a two-color knife flashing. During the flash of Guanghua, the knives were swept past the nearest monk from Ziyan, and then the heads of the people flew high. The slaughter, two years ago, the sable was a massacre in the previous period, and two years later, it was still slaughtered. There are many people in front of the purple scorpion, but no one can stop the pace of the purple scorpion. On the face of Zi Yan Jun Yi, with an endless chill, wherever he passed, the monks were all fallen. "Give me a stop!" A monk who is about to reach the mid-term is also in front of the purple scorpion. His eyes are full of cold light, holding a long gun in his hand, and the brilliance of the gun body is not a common thing. However, in the face of this gun, Zi Yan just smiled coldly and then clenched his fist directly. In his body, thunder roared, the heart wrapped in thunder was beating vigorously, and then a golden blood flowed from the heart to the body, accompanied by a blood in the blood. A tremendous strength. The monk saw the purple knives and the fists, and there was a touch of joy on his face. However, the next moment, he heard the harsh whistling sound in the air, followed by a fist that radiated silver, tearing the air. , causing space distortion, directly to his face. "Peng!" He rushed to use the long gun to resist, but in the next moment, a giant force came from the tip of the gun, and his quality field soldier broke down in an instant. At the moment when the domain soldiers collapsed, the punch light again moved forward to www.novelhall.com~ directly on the head of the domain. With a dull blow, the monks head was Directly blown up. Such a strong blow also shocked the audience. For a time, those monks who blocked the purple scorpion did not dare to go forward. "Waste, it''s all waste!" A cold scream suddenly sounded, and then a stream of light directly shot in the direction of the purple scorpion. This is a mid-level monk in the middle of the field, and is considered to be the strongest among the three parties. However, even if this kind of existence is in front of the purple, it is still not enough. "Boom!" The purple scorpion clenched the fist and punched it, and the powerful force was released. It was the silver fist, but it was flashing in the next moment. The fist slammed out directly, and under the stunned expression of the mid-term mid-range, the endless thunder directly drowned him. "Peng!" When the thunderstorms were exhausted, I saw only one body falling from the sky. It was just those domains. All around, everyone is lost. A smash hit a domain soldier, followed by another boxing to kill a mid-range, which is much stronger than two years ago. Not to mention other people, even the three leaders who rushed forward quickly saw this scene, and they couldnt help but bow. At the moment when they were worried, Zi Yan was also rushing forward. This time, his goal was for those strategists. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1389: abnormal The powerful power of the purple scorpion caused a sigh of relief. What is a domain soldier? That is the weapon that can be used in the domain, which contains a kind of domain energy. This kind of domain can have extremely strong restraint on the domain below. Even for the domain, there are domain soldiers and no domain soldiers. The difference in combat power is also great. Once the real spirits evolved into the domain soldiers, it is equivalent to a king-level beast. It does not need to follow the rules of heaven and earth, and disappears with the master when the master falls. Similarly, the domain soldier itself is enough to prove its extraordinary, as for the toughness, it is beyond imagination. But it was such a domain soldier, but in front of Zi Yan, he was broken by a punch. These powerful physical strengths are also shocking the audience. "Hey!" Zi Yan went straight to those domain strategists. These people naturally saw the means of just purple, and now they all turned pale, but they did not flee, just before the purple rush, There is a pattern that emerges from the sky and blocks the purple. "Give me broken!" The purple scorpion burst into a bang, and the right foot stepped toward the celestial scorpion, just like stepping on the ground. The scorpio began to vibrate violently, and a thunderous sound came from the purple scorpion, and the whole person began to shine, and the radiance was dazzling. . A savage boxing light, the next moment is played by the purple sable, under this boxing, the space began to violently oscillate, a strong feeling that makes people feel scalp numb, but also came out. "Boom!" Under this powerful punch, the array that blocked the footsteps of the purple scorpion began to oscillate, and then the closely connected tens of thousands of light lines, there was also a trace of shackles, and then burst into tears. With a punch, the purple scorpion stepped forward and allowed the energy to oscillate around. He walked in the violent energy. His black hair danced, his black robe was blown by energy, hunting, his scorpion, full of cold and cold, staring at the nearest division. These strategists apparently did not expect that the purple scorpion could smash the big bang, and there was obviously a horror on each of the faces. It was in the slightest disappointment that the seemingly extremely slow purple scorpion was the first. In front of the squad. The face of the squad has changed dramatically and I want to fight again, but it is already late. "Hey!" A shining knife light passed through the front of the eye, and a human head flew up. It was once a dagger, but the power was much stronger than before. This knife, together with some small defensive formations around the division, was broken. With the death of the first squad, the perfect array of the original squad appeared at the moment. In the big squad, the trapped people did not know what happened outside, but they were somewhat puzzled. Why did the strategists separate them and did not immediately launch a devastating attack. In the array method, Yu Wen perceives this abnormality. At this moment, he obviously has no time to guess whether this is a conspiracy or a mistake. The hand is directly sealed, and he wants to take advantage of this and directly break the line. "Block him!" "Hurry to stop him!" Seeing that the first squadron died, the faces of the three princes were also drastically changed. If the sables succeeded in killing all the strategists and then rescued others, then all the people waiting for the people would be wiped out. The people of the three parties are also very aware of this, so next, whether it is the monks in the array, or the monks outside the array, they have rushed toward the purple. For a time, there were nearly a hundred realms, and they rushed to the purple scorpion. As for the others, it is far from enveloping the purple scorpion. Surrounded by so many domains, this scene is seen in the distance, and there is a strong shock in my heart. Who can think that if there are hundreds of domains, they will join forces to besiege a person. And who can think of it, in the face of such a siege, that person turned his face. "Kill, kill him!" "go to hell!" In the sound of a burst of sound, a group of monks rushed to the purple scorpion. For a time, the light above the Scorpio began to flash, and the various tactics showed the most powerful attack. Ziyan has grown to this day, to say that he is most afraid of what, this obviously does not have a standard answer, but if you want to ask Ziyan the most fearless, then Ziyan can be quite sure that he is the least afraid of the same level. Siege. He often plays a dozen groups of dramas, and each time he wins. This was the case when it was in Huping City. It was the same for the siege two years ago. Two years later, looking at a group of rushing domain monks, Zi Zis mouth is a touch of laughter. As for the result, he obviously I have already met in advance. "Hey!" The scabbard in his hand did not need to be sheathed at all, and the light flashed under his feet. After the three attacks, the purple scorpion rushed into the crowd who besieged him. When I got here, the next part of the show was Tu Yu. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The knife light flashed, a human head flew high, the knife light flashed again, and a monk fell down... As the knife light continued to flash, a monk lost his vitality. In the early stage of a heavy domain, in front of Zijing, only one knife is needed. However, the sables of the sables did not scare everyone. On the contrary, some people were also spattered into the blood of the body to stimulate the blood. They seemed to be dying, rushing toward the purple sable. "Hey!" The knife pierced the heart of the monk, but at the moment of death, the monk also sent the weapon to the heart of the purple. "Hey!" Although this attack did not break the defense, but the force, the still vibrating purple back two steps. Hey! Hey! As soon as the purple scorpion retreated, there were several attacks coming from behind him. Hey! Hey! These two attacks are still not broken, but the powerful power contained in them is to directly hit the purple scorpion from the sky to the ground. Above the ground, there is also a humanoid pit in an instant. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... In the sky, the attack is like a raindrop, with a broken sound, falling toward the big pit of the human form. "Hey!" In the big pit of the human form, suddenly there was a tremor, and then a glare of light came from the big pit, and the voice continued to ring. Obviously there were too many attacks without breaking. "Hey!" When many attacks disappeared, the purple scorpion turned into a streamer, and he held a long knife with a sheath in his hand and slammed toward a nearby monk. At the same time, Zi Yans other hand is also a fist, and beats to the front. "Hey!" A sharp knife was directly blocked by a domain, but the fist that followed was also directly turned into a fist light, piercing the heart of this person. Another monk fell and died! But there are more monks rushing up, holding the domain soldiers, regardless of the rush to the purple rush. "Hey!" In the face of many attacks, Zi Yan is finally defeated, and the body has a first pass, and the blood of Yin Hong flows down the wound. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the light flashed, and the whole person also retreated toward the rear. "Don''t let him run, stop him!" "Encircle him, block here!" The leaders of the three discovered forces discovered that they were cold and cold reforms, standing in the distance and giving orders. Business continue and what? In the face of so many people''s siege, there is only one dead end. Among the three, Wan Xiong''s brows were slightly wrinkled. He felt that he was not quite right, but he couldn''t think of it. The problem lies. In the chaotic battlefield ahead, the purple scorpion, which was just very fierce, faced with the siege of many monks, and gradually became unsuccessful. The wounds on his body became more and more, and both speed and attack power weakened a lot. "Hey!" The purple cicada had just escaped a blow, and behind him there was a monk who rushed behind him. The long-range gun of the field soldier clenched in his hand was also stabbed in the back of the purple cicada. The purple scorpion felt dangerous, and turned like a lightning bolt. At the moment when the rifle arrived, it was the hand that caught the rifle. Then, a glimpse of the shining knife, flashed in front of him under the horrified expression of the monk. At the moment when the monk was beheaded, he saw it with his own eyes, and there were several domain soldiers who rushed to the back of the purple. "Puff puff!" A few pieces of domain soldiers, all broken defense, a few pieces just left a slight injury to the purple scorpion, but there is a domain soldier, directly through the purple heart. After the heart, the heart is out. The purple scorpion does not wait for the other party to pull out the domain soldier, it is the weapon in the hand, and squats toward the rear. Another knife dagger, but the purple scorpion is also a fatal injury. "Kill him, he won''t be able to!" "Everyone is working hard!" The other people who saw this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ one face has a happy color, after that, everyone is attacking more and more, the same, because it is hopeful to kill the purple, they become very careful. They would rather leave a trace of wound on the purple scorpion, rather than giving them a backhand to give them a big hit. Seeing that the purple cicada is suppressed, and there is still danger to life, everyone in the distance is ashamed, and it feels very strange. At this moment, looking at the **** purple sable around the body, many people have a strange feeling in their hearts. "The squad is full of force to kill, you kill the sable quickly!" Yan said, shouting, but the look is somewhat unnatural, it seems to be aware of some abnormality. Wan Xiongs gaze, staring at the front, stared at the purple cockroach that was dying. From the beginning, he felt that it was wrong, but he could not think of what was wrong. Suddenly, his pupil suddenly shrank and finally found the problem. He exclaimed: "Blood, blood is wrong!" The blood is indeed wrong, because the original purple sputum, the blood flowing out of the body, is golden. But the purple scorpion in front, the blood flowing out, is red. And this purple scorpion always gives a very weak feeling. Just as Wan Xiong exclaimed, and noticed the abnormal moment, the face of Yan and Miao Zhendong was also drastically changed. Then the eyes of the two men were also looking towards the direction of the squad. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1390: Reunion "Dead!" Between the heavens and the earth, a sudden burst of sound suddenly sounded, a monk of the three-party forces, holding a long sword in his hand, spurred from the distance with the sword and the sword. This is his long-awaited, prepared attack. He only has this trick, but his power is strong enough. He has just been forbearing, and he finally seized the opportunity to fight such a deadly attack. A speed sword light came from the rear, passing a stunned monk on his face, and then sent the sword into the heart of Zi Yan. The sword light dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of the purple sable. He held the sword in his hand and the tip of the sword penetrated from the back of the purple sable. Around, it becomes quiet in an instant. Many people have been shocked by this scene. The monk was proud of his face, his head was slightly raised, and he did not need to pay attention. He could guess the expression of envy in the surrounding horror. At this moment, he also thinks that it is a blockbuster and a skyrocketing. "boom!" He looked at the expressionless purple eyes in front of him, and there was a thick disdain in the corner of his mouth. The area was purple, and it was nothing in front of him. Just a sword himself killed him! As the sword in the hand shook, a force oscillated, and the purple sable in front blew directly. Such a scene could have caused cheers or stunned, but the fact is that the surroundings are too quiet. To be more precise, the eyes of everyone, at this moment, are all in the direction of the group, not the battlefield. As everyone looked at it, there was a figure there. He was wearing a black robe and holding a silver rifle in his hand and swept past a squad. A blood arrow came out from the heart of the squad, and the black shadow flew in front of him. His body fell to the rear. The scorpion, which was a smart and sharp, had already lost its brilliance. "Purple, that''s purple!" "The sable is there, but what is this?" Looking at the figure of the killing squad in front of him, everyone responded and then looked back at the battlefield. Above the battlefield, the monk who killed the purple scorpion, his expression completely solidified, of course, it also includes the glory on his face. Around, other people''s eyes cast, he suddenly felt his face hot, so proudly just killed a avatar, he seems to see a mocking face. His expression became very unnatural, and the expression on his face was instantly smashed, and then he turned from shackles to anger, and his body was filled with a sense of killing. Without paying attention to the long knife with a sheath that fell on the ground, he screamed, and in the eccentric and horrified expression of the crowd, he rushed toward the distant purple. "Purple, die!" Another burst of banging sounded in this seemingly quiet world, a sword light pointed to the distant purple. After the sables once again killed a squadron, they felt that there was a sharp sword behind them. He held the gun, turned and spurted a rifle toward the front. Hey! Between the vagueness, it seems that there is a dragon gong that rings, and the gunlight meets Jianguang. "Peng!" The scenes in the two sides did not appear, only heard a shock coming out, Jianguang directly collapsed, the gun light straight forward, broke the defense, point on the other''s throat. The monks attacking means ended in the moment when the long shot was in the throat. "Hey!" The sable took the gun back and turned back to the other squad. From the beginning to the end, he did not go to see the master of Jianguang, this is simply ignore. Before the consciousness is about to dissipate, he looks at the back of the purple, and then knows how big the gap between the two sides is. Originally because of anger, this was killed to the purple scorpion, but at this moment, his behavior is really stupid. Didn''t see... Didn''t anyone else move? If you let go of the battle, these areas will always be cleaned by the purple scorpion, but at this moment the time is tight, the companions are in the crisis of life and death, and the sable will not leave them alone. After borrowing a small trick from the avatar, he slammed into the melee and rushed straight toward the squad. The squad has already launched an attack, but the sable is just here. Next, it was a massacre feast for the squad. One of the strategists fell, and the people in the distance, one by one, looked silly. In addition to the previous idiot who died, no one even came forward. In fact, at this moment, everyone is thinking about a problem between the gods. Should it be on? At this moment, there are already a lot of squadrons killed by the sable, and the whole squad is almost in name only. The presence of the companions of the sable is almost only a matter of time. And in this case, should they not be on? Is it rushing to carry out a deadly battle for death? Or should you turn your head and run away? Everyone was hesitating, and even the three leaders were hesitating, so this directly led to the unimpeded killing of all the divisions. "boom!" A loud noise came out from the big array below, but it was a problem in a certain link in the big array. After that, the big array broke and a figure rushed out. "Its finally broken!" With the appearance of this figure, there was a surprise on his face. However, he just found out that he was a little abnormal. It seems that this piece of heaven and earth is too quiet. After that, he looked around and looked at the group of three-party forces. His pupils suddenly shrank and even had the urge to return to the battle immediately. However, he soon found out that it was wrong, because these people''s eyes did not notice him, but all looked at one direction, and all eyes seemed to be very sluggish. Yi Wen is also subconsciously looking at the place where everyone looks. Just a glance, he is like a lightning strike, stupid squatting there, while looking at the figure of the volley killing. "boom!" In the big array below, there was another sound, and it was a broken array, and then rushed out. Just rushed out, barely saw his brother , his face was obviously happy, immediately rushed to the , and at the same time asked: "What is going on, why is there a huge loophole in the array?" He heard that he did not answer, but he stupidly pointed his finger at the sky. Reluctantly confused, "Is there something wrong with it?" As he turned and looked up, he also saw the figure, and his face immediately had an incredible color. "Purple... Big Brother, is a big brother, how is this possible?" At this moment, the last actor was also in front of Zi Yan, and nearly 20 strategists have been killed. The entire big array is also completely paralyzed. Killing all the divisions, Zi Yan took the gun back. After he glanced at the monks of the three forces, his eyes fell on the brothers who were above the battle. The indifferent nephew gradually eased. stand up. "Imperial Big Brother, is it really you?" "Big brother, you are still alive!" The two brothers spoke together and looked very excited. Zi Yan nodded at the two men, and gradually smiled, but also a smile, "You have worked hard!" "Boom!" At this time, the bottom array exploded, and a violent and powerful atmosphere appeared from below. As a figure rises into the sky, there is a burst of water in this world: "Want to kill your family." Let me die!" At the moment, the rock is a giant, and the giant human body is flowing with the color of black iron, which is oppressive and heavy. The savage scorpion is full of murderous scorpions, and the madness is also in turmoil. However, with a light voice, the brutality of the body of the stone is in the next moment, disappearing clean. "I didn''t expect you to be alive." Hearing this familiar voice, the stone looks awkward, and when the murder of the whole body converges, it is also turning his eyes and looking at it. Then he saw the figure that was not tall, but made him extremely convinced. "Purple...Purple?!" "Of course it is me!" Zixiao smiled. The stone was incredulously asked: "Have you saved me?" "I just killed the squad." Not waiting for the two to revisit the old, in the lower array, it is to rush out a few figures. With the death of the entire division, the whole big battle began to smash, and everyone wants to break, it becomes very easy. After Wu Xie appeared, his eyes were looking toward the forces of the three parties, with a cool color in his eyes. The face of the valve is also very incomparable, and the whole body kills the machine. Compared with the two, after Shangguanhong and Dongqing appeared, relying on the woman''s intuition, the eyes of the two also looked at the place where the purple scorpion stood. After seeing the shadow of the dream, ~www.novelhall.com~ the beautiful face of the two, is also a moment of surprise and excitement, almost at the next moment, the two are also Qiqi toward the purple I rushed over the past. "Purple!" The two whispered and rushed toward the purple scorpion, completely ignoring the feelings of others around them. The two of them were in the next moment, and Zi Yan was also holding the two men with excitement on their faces. Zi Yanyuan thought that both of them were dead. I didn''t expect the two to be alive. This is worthy of being happy, so Zi Yan is also avoiding the two people in their arms. "Purple, it''s you!" "Purple, you are still alive!" However, the movement here is also attracting the attention of Wu Xie and Wang Wei. After seeing Zi Yan in the back, the face is also a surprise color. With the faint girl''s body aroma coming into the nose, the purple cicada is also looking up, looking at the two people, nodded and said: "Are you okay?" Wang Wei shook his head and his eyes were full of excitement. Wu Xie is silent, and his eyes are flawed. In this way, everyone reunited after two years. The joy of reunion only lasted for a short while. After that, the eyes of the group of people were looking at the side of the three forces. After a brief bun, the monks of the three parties are reunited in everything. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1391: never give up The two sides arrived and started a real confrontation. A strong stock of power appeared on the sky. WWW.23wX.COM Ziyan volleyed, Dongqing and Shangguanhong each stood on both sides, then the savage and Wuxie, and finally the brothers and the valve. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are cold looking at the front. Seeing such a scene, Wang Wei can not help but admire, it is a purple sable, just appeared, it is to twist the whole team into a rope. This side of the sable, plus he has only eight people, the side of the three forces, the number is still over one hundred. But in the confrontation, the momentum clearly occupied the top is actually purple and eight people. In the distance, the monks of other forces are quietly looking at this scene, as if they are even holding their breath. Next, there will be a real life and death battle here. The atmosphere became more and more depressed, and when it reached a limit, a sound suddenly appeared, which made the suppressed atmosphere somewhat relieved. "I think we can talk." The opening is the burning of Yanbo City. "How to talk?" Zi Yan looked at each other faintly. "We have a lot of people." Yan burned and took a deep breath and said. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I promise not to leave a living mouth!" "I believe it, but we have many people. It is impossible to stand there and let you kill! And... It has been two years since we were not the three-party forces two years ago." Miao Zhendong then spoke. Zi Yan looked back at a few of her own, and then looked at Miao Zhendong and said: "We have not lost much in two years!" "The people in Hupingcheng are really strong, but if you want to kill us, you have to pay some price. I think we need to minimize the loss, so we can talk about it." Wan Xiong continued. . "How to talk? Let go of you?" Zi Yan''s eyes became cold and cold: "If you let go of you, how can I explain to the dead brothers? How can I explain to the people of Hupingcheng?" Just during the dialogue between the leaders of the two sides, the others did not speak because they believed that their own leaders could handle this matter well. In the distance, listening to the sound that was not suppressed, the look of all forces also changed in the next moment. "The forces of the three parties have to compromise. The team of hundreds of people has compromised in front of eight people?" A clearly horrified voice came from Xueancheng. After hearing the comments behind him, Xue Ming also sneered: "In this case, choosing to compromise, although it is very shameful, but have to admit, this is the most correct choice." Behind Xue Ming, a strong man said: "It is true that the words are correct, but even if they do not compromise, Zi Yan really dare to fight with them? Is it true that he really does not care about the living companions, but is bent on being dead. Companion revenge?" At the moment, there are hundreds of people fighting against hundreds of people. Even if Zixiao can guarantee that he is not dead, but the seven people beside him can dare to guarantee this? If it is a purple scorpion, everyone naturally believes that the purple scorpion will fight to the end, but at the moment, Zi Yan is followed by seven people, he naturally wants to consider the life and death of seven people. At this moment, although the forces of the three parties have to compromise, although this is somewhat humiliating, it is sure to seize the purple scorpion and have full confidence. They believe that this battle must not be able to fight. Sure enough, with the discussion, Wan Xiong said: "As a monk, life and death is also a very normal phenomenon. We are here to strengthen, and on the way to becoming stronger, it is inevitable that we will encounter unpredictable and degenerate. There is between us. Some grudges, but to put it bluntly, the cause of all grudges is because of the interests. If you feel that you can''t go back and explain, we can give some compensation." After that, Wan Xiong was watching Zi Zi. The purple face is expressionless, behind him, others are also expressionless. "Compensation?" A smirk appeared on the face of Zi Yan, and then said: "This can really talk." The repressed atmosphere in the field was obviously slowed down by the words of Zi Yan. Among the eight people in the line of Zi Yan, apart from the fact that Wei Wei was a bit strange, Wu Xies face was angry, but the faces of other people did not change much. It seemed that he was not surprised by the answer of Zi Yan. "Sure enough!" Wanxiong three people looked at each other and their eyes were flashed with a sneer. They had already guessed that Ziyan would agree. And since they promised, they naturally would not give too much compensation. What the two sides need is only a process. As for why the settlement? The reason is very simple. Their three forces do not want to die any more, and on the side of Zi Yan, the two cities add up to eight people, and they do not want to die. Therefore, the truce and compromise is the most correct. There was a sigh in the distance, and everyone did not expect a real compromise. Just after the two sides are still dying to live, I can''t wait to kill everyone, but the next moment, even a truce, maybe become a friend. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, everyone can''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the biggest rule of the world is that the interests are supreme. As long as it is profitable, what is life and death hatred? Wan Xiong looked confident. He said with a light cough: "As for compensation, we are ready to give..." Waiting for Wanxiong to finish, Zi Yan is swinging his hand and said: "You don''t have to say it, I only need one thing, no other compensation." Wan Xiongs eyes flashed a slap in the face, and the other twos faces were somewhat unnatural. Wan Xiong asked: What do you want? Zi Yan looked back at a few people and then asked: "Can there be other people''s news?" Several people heard that they also bowed their heads and then shook their heads and sighed. Obviously, those who arrived in the first line, except for the eight present, all died. Liu Wei is dead, Wang Jun is also dead! Zixiao nodded and said that he understood, and then turned to look at the three people on the side of the three forces, said: "You killed a few people, you know best. The compensation I want is also very simple, each person compensates for a virtual tree, I Please bring their family members a sin!" As soon as the words of the purple scorpion came out, the heavens and the earth suddenly became quiet, and all the faces of the monks also showed a horror. "What? What do you want?" The leaders of the three parties are also awkward, and Wan Xiong is asking again. "Void tree, the person who died will compensate one person each!" The purple cicada repeats again, and the voice is indifferent. In the quiet world, the next moment there was a burst of sound. Zi Yan personally asked for it. The people originally had some speculations, but one guess was to let the murderers commit suicide, but they never thought that the purple scorpion would ask for a empty tree. What is a void tree? That is the real treasure, something that is completely priceless. Not to mention the few people who died, even if someone died at the place, they might not be able to exchange for a void tree. "This sable, the original look is also very loyal, did not expect to be so greedy. Ask for the empty tree, even one person per person, he does not want to think, those people worth?" "Definitely worth it! This purple is really greedy!" "I didn''t expect Zi Yan to be a greedy villain!" In the distance, the voice of the argument came from this, and their expressions became very disdainful. But there are still some people who are even more disdainful, but this disdainful expression is not for the purple, but for those who talk. Pig brain? Can''t you hear the true meaning of sable? Obviously, Zi Yan did not want to negotiate. "Don''t you think that you are too greedy? Everyone has a hollow tree, can you dare to speak?" The fire burned cold, apparently he also guessed the intention of the purple. "Greed? In my eyes, their lives are much more precious than the empty tree!" Purple is cold and indifferent. After the purple scorpion, the faces of several people turned cold instantly, and a murderous machine came out. The horror on the face of the valve has long since disappeared. This is the real purple scorpion, and it is impossible to compromise. "Fighting!" Wu Xies face appeared a smirk, and his expression looked a little crazy. Just the conversation effort, but also their original injury has recovered a lot. "Purple, you have to think clearly, now we can give you some compensation, and the two sides do not have to work hard, if you insist on fighting, we are fighting hard to death, and will never let you be better!" Coldly said, the monks behind him, one by one, also surged and murdered. Zi Yan looked at the burning in front of him, faintly said: "When you were in the city of Yan Bocheng, I swear, I will kill all the monks in Yanbo City this time! So, even if we die Fight ~www.novelhall.com~ also let the people of Yanbo City be completely annihilated. As for the two cities, since we have already killed so many people, I naturally can''t let you go!" Wan Xiong and Miao Zhendong''s face have become extremely incomparable, Wanxiong coldly said: "Purple, don''t forget that you only have eight people, and we have a group, you can''t kill us. On the contrary, if you let us escape, then you What needs to be faced, but the efforts of other monks in the three cities are all around." Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Thank you for your reminder, so I plan to stay one time." "Is it possible?" Wan Xiong disdain. Zi Yan indifferently glanced at Wanxiong, then turned his head and looked at the monks in the distance. After that, his cold voice sounded: "The array is from a number of cities. Why do you count the people of our Tiger Pingcheng? I don''t have Interest in knowing, the previous things, I intend not to be embarrassed, but this premise must have your people to stop the three forces, I do not need you to kill, as long as they are not allowed to run away." The purple eyes fell, and the leaders of those forces immediately changed their appearance. As for the side of the three forces, there were some commotions. The eyes of the purple scorpion recovered, and once again looked at the forces of the three parties, and then an indifferent killing sounded between the heavens and the earth. "kill!" The killing sound echoed in this world, with Ziwei as the head, and the other seven were supplemented. The pedestrians rushed toward the team of hundreds of people in front. Fight... start! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1392: King spirit The killing sounds in the sky, and the battle happens instantly. Everyone was stunned and looked ahead. They did not expect that Zi Yan would fight and fight, and he would not wait for other forces to respond. The leaders of other forces, looking darkly at the front, just purple words for them, is a pure threat. At the moment, there are some minor disturbances in their ranks, which is because of the previous threat of Zixiao. "Adult, what should we do?" One of the forces'' forces whispered. "Hey, wait!" The leader screamed with anger. As for other forces, there is no movement at all, and all of them are looking at the sky. At this moment, fighting between the two sides has taken place. Among the three forces, no one has chosen to escape. In the direction of Xue Ancheng, Xue Mings mouth is full of smiles. Interesting, really interesting! "Big Brother, what do we do?" asked the strong man. Xue Ming said faintly: "Let''s go down and let people hold it. Once the people of the three parties choose to escape from here, then drive them back!" "But... Big Brother, no other forces have moved. Can we do this...?" A domain questioned. "Do you think we are afraid of purple?" Xue Ming asked. The domain does not speak, obviously the default. "We have no grudges with Zi Yan, how can we be afraid and not afraid? The three forces have more people, and the threat is not much smaller than the purple. Now the two sides want to fight, it is also a fight between the two tigers. Isnt it better to fight? And, this is still a life-and-death fight! Lets go down and let me know, Im curious, how can the purple scorpion swallow this team! "Yes!" The monks of Xue Ancheng moved, but the other forces did not move. Their eyes looked at the sky, and they accurately said that they were looking at the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan is walking in a straight line to where the leaders of the three forces are. Along the way, all the monks who tried to intercept the purple scorpion will be killed. "Hey!" The bright dragon gongs resounded between heaven and earth. A silver dragon appeared beside the purple dragonfly. The silver dragon released the thunder and thunder, and a dragon was released from the whole body. At this moment, Yinlong is circled around the purple scorpion and completely protects him. Any monk who tries to block the purple scorpion will be blocked by the silver dragon and then killed. "Puff puff!" The silver dragon is changing, sometimes turning into a dragon shadow, and sometimes turning into a long gun, piercing a body of a domain. "That is a king spirit?!" In the distance, after seeing this scene, a group of monks also showed a shock on their faces. The domain soldier can also be called Wang Bing, and the domain spirit is also the king-level spirit. At this moment, the weapon surrounding the purple scorpion is not only a king-level spirit, but its soul itself is actually an extremely rare dragon soul. Although it is only the first rank of the king-level weapons, the Dragon Soul Gun has an extraordinary means. For the power of the Dragon Soul Gun, the sable is already clear. Let me not say the perfect fit of this weapon with him, just say the origin of this soldier. You must know that this soldier is a true dragon soul. Once it is born, it is equivalent to a higher life. Its quality is like the three disciples of Zijing in the Tianwu continent, like Lei Ling. This existence is naturally extremely powerful. At this moment, everyone only knows that the royal prince is very powerful, but he does not know the soldier spirit in this king-level spirit. It is a completely comparable existence of higher life. The purple scorpion marched straight forward, and it was never done once. All the roadblockers were killed by the dragon soul gun. Under the gaze of other forces in the distance, Zi Yan went to the front of the three leaders, and the dragon soul was turned into a dragon shadow. The pair of dragon eyes stared at the three people, exuding the glare. The expression of the three people is very complicated. When I saw the dragon soul gun, my heart could not help but have a flaw. Zizis own combat power was strong, and he did not expect to have such a king-level spirit. It was really a good thing that he got. The complex emotions in the heart just passed away. After that, the three were staring at the purple scorpion, and the soldiers in the hands appeared. The strength of the three people is a medium-term medium-term, to deal with the purple scorpion, there is still a big chance to kill. The purple scorpion explored the left hand, and the palm of the hand was slowly gripped like a talon. At the same time, he sipped low: "The knife is coming!" "Hey!" The stalked long knife that fell above the earth began to tremble slightly, and then directly turned into a black light, flew toward the purple scorpion. When a monk saw this scene, his face was also cold, and then rushed toward the black light, apparently to block, or snatch. Because after seeing the dragon soul gun, everyone is also guessing that the long knife of the purple dragonfly should be a good thing. Just like the scabbard that the purple scorpion fell before being swallowed by the black hole two years ago, it has already been collected by Wan Xiong. Unfortunately, he has been enlightened for two years and has not realized anything. When the scabbard is turned into black light, there is a monk rushing up, then grabbing the scabbard and then injecting a force to hold the scabbard. "Hey!" The scabbard caught by the monk suddenly began to tremble, and then a misty light appeared from the blade. These lights and shadows became very sharp at the moment of emergence, like a small knife. "Hey!" The monk grasped the arm of the scabbard, and was instantly smashed by the small knife, and then these small knives directly merged into a huge knife. The knives are painted black, wrapped in a scabbard, and flew away toward the purple sable. Hey! Hey! During the period, two monks could not escape, and they were directly worn by the knives, and then a small knives entered the body of the monks, destroying the other''s vitality. Just when the two were planted in the sky, the distant place was also the result of a piece of film. "That is also a king spirit!" "Oh my God, Zi Yan has two king-level spirits!" "Accurately speaking, it should be two extremely extraordinary kings!" Obviously, without the self-control, you can kill two fields. This long knife with a scabbard will not be a good thing. This is indeed the case. When the body of the purple scorpion broke through to the realm of the world, it was a breakthrough with the spiritual thought. It was the king''s blade, and the golden-eyed beast also improved the realm. Therefore, Zi Yan now has two king-level spirit soldiers. But I don''t know why, the scales and shields did not break through. The black knife is very strong, and the knives formed by the body surface are heart-rending and the speed is very fast. After killing two people, others try to attack the fruitless, and the black knife is in front of the purple sable. As the knives dissipated, the sable caught the black knife in his hand. He held the handle in his left hand and his right hand slowly rested on the handle. This is another trick! Two years ago, Zi Yan used this trick to kill a lot of domains. Two years later, the sable has become stronger, and how powerful is this trick? Many monks in the distance, the face is full of expectations. In front of the purple scorpion, the faces of the three power leaders were once again ugly. "Hey, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!" Some people can''t stand the cold scorpion of the purple scorpion. He stepped forward and snorted, and the long sword in his hand was burning. "Hey!" At the moment when the long sword burned the flame, there was a sharp humming sound coming from the long sword. The next big bird with a flame in the whole body appeared from the long sword. Obviously... this is also a king spirit! The big bird is full of hot high temperatures, and there is a terrible atmosphere in this high temperature. "What is that? Is life alive without flaming birds?" Someone exclaimed after seeing the big flame bird. "It''s not really a higher life, but if you look at the flamingo, there should be some blood of the undead flamingo!" Someone whispered. With the appearance of the big bird of fire, the self-confidence of the burning of the fire has also skyrocketed a lot. His mouth is filled with a touch of coldness, and proudly said: "This is the soldier soul I discovered by chance, although it is not a real undead flamingo. However, its blood is very pure, and with the evolution of time and time, it will become a real undead flamingo. You will be fortunate to become the first ghost under the sword after the evolution of the undead flamingo! The sable did not speak, but the hand holding the handle, and began to force. After Yan Chong saw this scene, the pupil was also shrinking, then grabbed the sword with his right hand and lifted it up high and shouted: "Yan Yan!" The flames of the birds screamed high, and the next moment they rushed into the long sword. The long sword that burned the flames burned with fierce flames. Like the flames in the magma, the burning space began. distortion. A dazzling flame of light ~www.novelhall.com~ released from the sword, for a time, the world seems to have only this fire long sword, an unimaginable violent breath, also in the next moment, completely from the blade Released. Feeling this tyrannical atmosphere, the monks who fought in the distance also paused for a moment, and the pair of eyes were also looking towards this side. "This is the talent of magic burning!" Miao Zhendong and Wan Xiong both intended to shoot, but after feeling the fire burn, the two also paused, ready to use this shot to try the weight of the purple. If the purple skull can''t stop this sword, the battle will end early. "Hey!" The long sword that radiated the flames of the majesty, the space began to tremble violently, as if unable to withstand this force, to be broken. With the fall of Jianguang, in the place where the purple scorpion was established, it seemed that there was a space cage, and the purple scorpion was trapped there, and no movement could move. In the purple scorpion body, thunder rang, his whole body, thunder and lightning, a powerful force directly shredded the cage formed by the space oppression. The cage was broken and the purple scorpion was not suppressed. He held the right hand of the handle and began to exert force. As the shank is gripped, the sable is pulling and pulling the knife. "Hey!" A loud singer sounded in the heavens and the earth, and a dazzling light appeared between the heavens and the earth. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1393: 1 light The purple scorpion pulls the knife, and the bright squirt sounds loud. There was a light between the heavens and the earth, a dazzling and glaring light. This light seems to be the only thing between heaven and earth, and like the initial light between heaven and earth, it is deeply reflected in the eyes of all. If the fire that just appeared in the fire burns, it attracts everyone''s attention, so that the battles around it are all stopped. Then the light that Ziyan displayed is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people. Even if the spring and autumn change, the years go by, ten years, a hundred years, the brand of this light will remain in their hearts. In the distance, after seeing this light, the monks in the heart, except for this light, are only the deep shock. Those leaders, one by one, are also discolored by this light. "This?" Xue Ming has always been very indifferent, but when he saw this smear, the calmness on his face disappeared. Instead, it was wrong, shocked, unbelievable, and even a kind of horror from the bottom of his heart. With panic. His originally relaxed body, now involuntarily showing a tight posture, all the muscles in his body are shaking slightly, this ... is actually fear. Xue Ming has forgotten how long he has not felt the fear, but the knife of Zi Yan has made him feel fear in his heart, and then involuntarily caused the body to stimulate this fear. This knife is very bright and amazing! The powerful flame sword light is very bleak in front of this knife. Under the mapping of the knife light, the face of Yan Burning is white. Not far from the expression of Miao Zhendong and Wan Xiong, it is a mistake. On the purple side, the expression on everyone''s face is full of excitement and surprise. The flame of the sword fell and slammed toward the bright knife... Such a scene is like a worm dying in the face of life and death, like a cockroach ant, waving a small paw against the giant, looks ridiculous, and somewhat funny. The knife light is bright again, because there is another knife and light between heaven and earth. This knife light extended toward the front, and the original knife was wrongly opened. At first glance, the knife was just like the phantom left by the speed. Heaven and earth, brighten again, the third knife light also appeared. The three knives are divided into successive steps and extend toward the front. All of this seems to be slow, but it is very fast. At the time of the third knife light, everyone''s expression was still as before. Then, the fourth knife light appeared, the fifth knife light appeared, and then the sixth. As the six knives appear and extend, this scene appears to everyone in the distance, just like a folding fan opens. The connection point of the folding fan is the hand of the purple cicada, the knife in his hand. In the process of extending the knife light, it collides with the flame sword light, and the knife light passes, just like ice water, instantly extinguishes the flame. "Hey!" The knife light passed the flame sword light, the flame sword light disappeared directly, and even the slightest energy shock did not come out. "Hey!" The knife passed over the long sword itself, and a very crisp sound was heard between the heavens and the earth. This voice is clearly a broken weapon. Just when the weapon was broken, the firebirds soul, which was just the same, also made a loud scream and disappeared directly. The knife light once again passed over the body of the burning incense. In the eyes of the latter, there was also a deep horror. His heart was also full of horror. After that, he saw the knife lightly tearing up the king-level armor on his body, and then passed his body. The expression of Yan Burning is completely frozen, and this blow is over! The dazzling light between heaven and earth disappeared. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard in the left hand and the right hand on the shank, just like preparing for an attack. And everything just happened is like an illusion. But no one thought that it was an illusion, because in front of the purple scorpion, after the smoldering body paused slightly after the volley, it was divided obliquely, and the body divided into two halves, planted toward the earth. "boom!" The body burned by the fire fell to the ground, next to it was a two-level king-level spirit, and the broken king-level armor. There is silence between heaven and earth, and it can even be said to be dead. died! The leader of Yanbo City...burning! It was so smashed, even though the knife that was just purple was really amazing, but at the moment everyone was still shocked and somewhat sluggish. The sound of breathing between the heavens and the earth could not be heard. It seemed very quiet, but the expressions of all people were extremely shocking and extremely shocking. In the face of other power leaders in the distance, there are also many surprises. Of course, there are still many panic. The strength of the burning of the fire, they are very clear, they think that after the burning of the fire, even if they can win, but they have to pay some price. But the purple scorpion only used a knife, it was burned. The gap between the two sides is also obvious. Look at the indifferent purple scorpion in front, and the other Tiger Pingcheng people who are excited, compared with the war-stricken ones, the side of the three forces, because the purple knives directly lead to low morale. The leaders of the various forces also glanced at the traces without traces. At this moment, they knew that the forces of the three parties were finished. After using eye contact, they also executed the same threatening command of Zi Yan. In the crowd, someone moved. There were only a few people at the beginning, but soon many people were shaking. It seems that just because of the attack of the purple scorpion, the movement of the people is very light, for fear of disturbing the purple scorpion on the battlefield ahead. However, the shaking figure will eventually be noticed. When the three parties noticed this scene, they found that they were standing in all directions in the distance. However, all the monks in this place have moved, and the forces of the three parties have been encircled. Of course, this also includes the three people. Now, there is only one choice for the two sides to be surrounded, that is to kill everyone else. "you guys!" After Miao Zhendong and Wan Xiong saw this scene, their faces immediately became difficult to look at. As for the faces of other monks, there was some flustered color. "kill!" Sweeping two people, the voice of the purple and indifferent echoes on this battlefield. "Boom!" The emptiness of the sky, a huge array of scorpions emerged from the sky, with the emergence of this array of ray, the light of the road is the monk who shrouded the three forces underneath. Next to the array, standing on the essay, this squad is just purple when he negotiates with the other party to delay the time, he quietly put out, he looked at the rock like a giant underneath, low drink: "Rare stone brother, You are withdrawing!" Barbie has a strong combat power and can kill the same level, but he does not think that his own means of destroying the enemy can be superior to a fellow strategist who has set up a good formation. "Dead!" Just as the lightning-like withdrawal of the stalwart, the heavens and the earth resounded a cold voice, and then the formation began to operate. A strand of destruction power descended from the sky, directly covering a group of monks below. Between the roar of energy, the convenience is screaming, and then several figures broke through the devastating energy below, killing them. "Boom!" In the face of these weak-minded monks, there was a sneer in the corner of Yan Wens mouth, and then the hands were again printed. With one finger down, another powerful and horrible force fell. The power here is like a wave, and these images are overwhelmed by the sky. In the other way, when the scorpion used the method to kill, in another direction, the younger brother was barely beside him, and he had a golden ray of law, one after another sharp sword light, like a dense raindrop, descending from the sky, and then killing those who were squashed. The tripartite monks shrouded in law. Killing does not only occur in these two places. In the place where Barbie and Wuxie are located, death occurs at any time and place. Both of them show an extraordinary physique, and their physical strength is also very strong. Although they have not seen two people smashing the field soldiers, they can kill a same level with one punch and prove their physique. Powerful. Shangguan Hongs green light flashes, and these green lights are lighter and more agile, as if they have some kind of spirituality. As the green light of the road is shot, those who are hit by the green light will directly turn into an old tree. The old tree is rooted in the void, just like a void tree, exuding the majestic vitality. Dong Qing is wearing a very delicate soft armor, which sets off the perfect figure. Compared with other people, she looks very comfortable here, because she never shoots, just sitting on the back of the Aurora Tianma, taking advantage of its speed back and forth. Shuttle, but the number of monks who died around her is very numerous. Behind her, many king-level beasts follow, of which the red-eyed pig demon is even more powerful, and the place where it passes ~www.novelhall.com~ is also able to kill the same level of human beings, and the most powerful is its corrosive Extremely strong saliva, like poisonous, if it is not handled properly, it will die. As the leader of Lu Guangcheng, Wang Weis combat power is also extremely strong. Coupled with this kind of opportunity, he also realized the extremely powerful combat power. He mainly revolves around Yu Wen and Qiang Qiang, in case there is Others suddenly launched a sneak attack. In the eyes of everyone in the distance, this is a fierce battle, but the tragic is not aimed at the two teams on both sides of the battlefield, but against the three parties, because their people died very badly. This battle, like a tiger into the flock, is killing. Because of the confusion, the people have completely lost their sense of proportion, and the counter-attacks are extremely limited. Therefore, the three forces will be defeated in this battle. As the burning of the fire burned, the monks of Yanbo City were also caught in a panic. It was not long before the fighting took place. They were afraid of their heart and began to escape. But unfortunately, they are surrounded by other forces, so these people were quickly rushed back. The killing is still going on, and the dragon soul is turned into a silver dragon, killing a monk. A gunman was passed by, and a monk was pierced through the body. As for Zi Yan himself, he held the knife and walked toward the two pale-skinned leaders. "Hey!" The knife light flashed, and the purple enamel pulled the knife. This piece of heaven and earth has light. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1394: 14th person Although I have already seen the knife light, with the purple scorpion drawing the knife again, the shiny knife light still gives people a stunning feeling. With the knife passing, all the attack methods of Miao Zhendong were resolved, and then a bright knife flashed through Miao Zhendong''s body. This knife is unstoppable! Or, this knife can''t be avoided by the strength of everyone present. "Hey!" The knife light flashed, the long knife returned to the sheath again, and the body of Miao Zhendong fell from the sky. Another leader died. In the distance, everyone is still shocked and amazed. The angry Wan Xiong, who had already been replaced by horror, looked at the indifferent eyelids of Zi Yan, and he turned his head and fled, no longer taking care of his own men. He deplores his death, but he is more important than his own life. Hey! Wan Xiongs escape caused an uproar, and everyone did not expect that the leader was scared away. But Wan Xiong, who fled, ignored the speed of the purple. With the unfolding of the thunder of the sky, the purple scorpion''s figure is illusory and ruined, like stepping on the node of the void, shrinking into the inch, in one step. "you" Looking at the purple scorpion coming out of the void, Wan Xiongs face was full of horror. The purple scorpion grips the knife and walks toward Wanxiong step by step. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!..." "Purple, you listen to me..." "Its all burning, its all people in Yanbo City. If you like, I will help you kill everyone in Yanbo City. Also, this time there are other people in Yanbo City, I am willing to help. You kill! But... you have to let me go." As the purple scorpion approached, Wan Xiong looked very confused. When he stepped back, he was constantly opening his mouth and praying for his face. "The things in Yanbo City don''t bother you." As for you, since you are greedy, you have to pay for the greed." When the words fall, the purple scorpion steps forward, and the right hand holding the handle is used to force the knife, and the knife is now! With the disappearance of the shining knife, Wan Xiongs vitality disappeared. The sable of this sable is almost unsolvable and unstoppable. And with Wan Xiong''s death, the final outcome of this battle will be doomed. Passing the pylon, the eighth floor. A teenager dressed in animal skin is placed in a mountain forest, above the highest mountain. Under the foothills, there are pieces of old trees that grow into forests. The old trees are often screaming in the roar of the beasts. Vaguely visible, some of the beasts in the mountains below. These beasts naturally discovered the invaders, but they did not go forward to kill. On the contrary, there was a touch of awe in the twins who looked at each other. The teenager is standing on the foothills, and one stop is a full month. In the middle of this month, no war beast dared to take the initiative to find the trouble of the boy on the mountain. At this moment, if a monk stays here, or if a monk discovers the animal skin boy, then they will be surprised when they perceive the number of the boy. And if Zi Yan and others are here, they will certainly be numbered and feel incredible. Because the number on the juvenile is actually one hundred and eight, Hu Pingcheng! Tiger Pingcheng, it is known that only 13 people have come. There are only seven people living now, but now, on the eighth floor of the pylon, there is a fourteenth person. The juvenile''s nephew is very calm, but if you look closely, you will find that under the cover of this calm look, there is still a madness of killing. He looked at the front and stayed motionless for a whole month. His eyelids moved and muttered: "Time is up! Isn''t there anyone living?" As he fell, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the front. The black hole appeared very abrupt, but the teenager was not surprised at all. Looking at the expectation that appeared on his face, it seemed that he was waiting for the black hole to appear. And with the appearance of the black hole, a figure emerged from it. This figure flew directly out of the black hole, but look at the posture, how to see how it was thrown out. As the first figure squatted on the ground, two more people appeared, and the two were no better than the first person. "Damn, who is counting us? Hundreds of people are all dead! Just like this, his mother is dead!" "If you know who is harming us, I must kill him!" With the appearance of three people, it was the roar of anger, and the three of them were planted on the top of the mountain. The body of the wolf was covered with dust. The appearance of the three did not attract the attention of the teenager. His calm nephew kept looking at the black hole in front until the black hole disappeared completely. "Is it just three people?" The boy whispered and looked disappointed. The sly three people also heard this whisper, only to find that there is still a person here, a young boy who looks young. The teenager is dressed in animal skin and looks very handsome, but somehow, when the three of them saw the boy, the heart was a tight one, as if there was some kind of big murder. "Who are you?" The three men looked at each other, one of the monks wearing the armor, the strength of a mid-term peak asked. The teenager smiled faintly, and the smile was seen in the eyes of three people, but it was cruel. "Hu Ping City, you are a person from Huping City! How can you get here?" The three looked at the boy, and there was a touch of incredulity on his face, because the strength of the boy was only the late stage of the real thing, but he came here. The incredible face of the three men quickly disappeared, and a murder was revealed. No matter how the boy arrived here, he was only a real thing after all, so he was not afraid. So... this boy is going to die! Must die! Because... they are people in Yanbo City. The teenager''s face did not change because of the killing intentions of the three. After his light smile slightly converged, he said, "I am the one who counts you!" The boy opened his mouth, his teeth were white and his speech was very bright. The three men stunned, but soon there was a murderous appearance from the bottom of my heart. "The **** thing, it turned out to be you!" "Put hundreds of people, because I want to smash you a corpse!" "Dare to count us, I will let you pay a huge price for Tiger Pingcheng!" The three men were angry and roared again. The teenager shook his head and said: "It''s really noisy, just hit it!" As the sound fell, there was no movement for the boy. The void behind him suddenly began to distort, and a huge animal shadow appeared from behind him. This giant wolf has a unique angle on his forehead, his eyes are red and bloody, and there is a sense of killing in his eyes. As soon as it appeared, it was like a king, looking down on the three humans below, just like looking down at three ants. In the depths of the young boy''s scorpion, the smothering of the smothering is gradually disappearing. He reaches out his palm and presses gently toward the front. With this movement, the huge animal shadow behind him, also explored the grasping, volley one press. The former led the latter, and the latter ignited space. "Boom!" The emptiness of the sky, a huge claw of the beast descended from the sky, and pressed down to the horrified three people below. In the face of this attack, the three could not afford to resist the slightest, they can only passively defend. However, the claws of the beasts descended, and if they were destroyed, they directly smashed three king-level spirits, followed by three people. Hey! Hey! Hey! The body of the three men exploded under this catch and turned into a large blood fog. The huge light spots of the three groups emerged from the blood fog and merged into the juvenile body. The wolf shadow behind him disappeared, and the teenager turned and left, not looking at the blood fog. ...... Shuntianfu, Yanbo City! During this period of time, the atmosphere of the entire Yanbo City was very depressed. Because the monks in front of the domain, created a miracle, this miracle is the most lost monk in the city over the years. This is a bad miracle, but its number is still increasing, which proves that this miracle is refreshed again and again, and is broken! In the Hunter Castle, the major families, as well as the city''s main government, as well as the entire high-level city of Yanbo City, are also closely watching the matter. What happened in the realm of the domain, they are not clear, but with the block of the death of the block, they know that these people are dying one by one. In the hall of the Hunter Castle, the high-rises gathered, in front of everyone, there is a plane mirror, in which a block of life is a block. "boom!" As the block of cards blasted, the atmosphere in the entire hall was extremely depressing. This repression, after another explosion, almost reached a limit, giving people a sense of suffocation. "boom!" With this sound blasting, it is the nameplate of the burning. The fire is burning! Everyone''s face is full of horror. "What did they meet in the end, even the fire burned to death?" Everyone frowned ~ www.novelhall.com~ The face was extremely gloomy. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The blast continued, and the death continued. A sense of depression was felt in the domain, and it gradually filled the hall. "Dead, they are all dead!" Looking at the mirror with only the last three cards, the city owner of Yanbo City muttered. "I have entered the domain of the city for dozens of times. Every time I can guarantee the survival rate of 40%. I didn''t expect this survival rate to be less than 10%." A manager of the Hunter Castle shook his head. "Three people, there are only three people left! But...the three are the most powerful three. As long as they are alive, we will have something to gain." A old man with a thin face is also open. He is the oldest person in Yanbo City, and he is now the general manager of the Hunter Castle, just like Wu Daren of Huping City. However, his voice just fell, and several people in the hall saw it, and the last three tokens were blown up. At this point, all the monks of Yanbo City entering the domain of the real estate, all broken, and this also represents that the entire Yan Bo metropolitan area of ??the trip, the whole army was over, and then ended. Of course, this is not the most devastating. The most hit is that once the unlucky army is over, it will affect the ranking of the whole city. Just when the faces of the people in the hall were extremely ugly, the entire Yan Bo City came with a sigh of relief, followed by a huge black hole from Tianzhu. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1395: Immortal inheritance The spread of black holes and the mightyness of the sky made everyone in Yanbo feel panic. The extent of the black hole''s spread is the same as that of Yanbo City, and then it falls from the sky. Guanghua flashed, and the monks who had just gathered together appeared one after another. They had a sullen look, and after seeing the black hole, they were full of anger. Waste, waste! Its a bunch of waste! "Hundreds of people, no one is alive!" "Waste!..." The roar like this is also constantly coming out of the mouth of several people. Obviously everyone is very angry. But then getting angry and angry again is useless. As the suction in the black hole spreads, the vitality of the entire Yanbo City begins to pass. Just like the original one-sixth north city, the vitality of Yanbo City was directly forcibly removed. This life is also much more than the original one in the North City. Looking at the disappearing black hole, the hunter castle general manager, the former old man also smiled bitterly: "Put away 10%, do not know how much our ranking will drop." Next to it, other people''s faces are very ugly. The city owner of Yanbo City said: "Shuntianfu''s rankings are all arranged by vitality. Now we lose a chance, our ranking will drop by at least one, and at most... Decline ten!" Ten, eighty-three have become ninety-three, and this loss is too big. I knew it would be like this. This time, Yanbo City will announce the withdrawal in advance. City rankings, it is very difficult to earn vitality. If you drop 10 people, then you must think about the next ten thousand years. Just when the vitality of Yanbo City was taken away, in Luguangcheng and Hupingcheng, there were two black holes out of thin air. In Huping City, a few leaders, including the city owner of Luguangcheng, have been in the Hunter Castle since the last change. This stay is more than two years, and in more than two years, they are paying attention to those life cards almost day and night. In the end, Wang Juns name card was also broken, which made everyone feel a pity, but also very nervous. Because there are only eight people left alive. Fortunately, in the past two years, the names of these eight people are still on, indicating that they are still alive. If the day is not over, they will be nervous about the day. Among them, the most worried about nature is Lu Guangcheng, because at the end of Huping City, at least seven people are still alive, but they have only one valve left in Luguangcheng. On this day, they sat in the hall again, then looked at the eight pieces of cards placed on the table. Because the number of people is too small, Wu Daren ordered the take of the name card, and Lu Guangcheng saw it, and put the name of the valve on the valve. "I hope they don''t have another accident!" said Xing. This is almost what he must say every day. For a long time, it is like a **** who is praying. Although other people did not speak, they did not want eight people to have another accident. Suddenly, there was a commotion from outside, which was loud and seemed to be accompanied by some roaring. Wu Darens brows were slightly wrinkled, and Ming Hao got up straight and yelled at the outside and said, What happened, didnt you say that you should not scream loudly? Soon, a monk rushed in. His face was obviously excited, and then he kneeled on one knee and respectfully said: "A few adults, there is a black hole in the sky, a **** hole. "" Wu Daren and others looked at each other and had a mistake on their faces. Then, they had some kind of guess in their hearts, and the expression changed immediately, but it always felt unbelievable. "You mean a black hole, what a black hole?" Wu Daren insisted on the excitement of his heart, but he did not find that his voice changed. As for other people, several domains, including the owner of Mufeng, also stood up involuntarily. "The enlightened adult is the same black hole as when it last appeared. It has a very strong vitality. It has emerged from the black hole and flooded into the city of Huping." "Go, let''s go see!" When the words of the people have just finished, Wu Daren can''t wait to rush to the outside world. His face has already had an unmaskable excitement. "Hey!" "Hey!"... A few people appeared outside the Hunter Castle during the flash of Guanghua. After arriving at the outside world, they also just saw the sky above, the spurt of the splendid vitality, these vitality is vast, like after the sea, injected into the Tiger City, just like the dry desert encounters endless rain watering, enjoy the shares vitality. With the influx of this stock, the entire Tiger Pingcheng is changing. Although this change has nothing to do with individuals, it is the creation of the entire Tiger Pingcheng. Similarly, Huping City has a good fortune, so many monks in Huping City have also made a fortune. "So much life, more than the vitality of our Tiger Pingcheng itself, what did they do in the domain government?" Xing said with some excitement. "No one knows, but I think it should be an earth-shattering event!" Wu Daren shook his head, and there was an excitement in the voice that could not be suppressed. Eight people in the district slaughtered hundreds of people from the three parties. This is indeed an earth-shattering event. Lu Guangcheng is a bit nervous, and there is always a message. With the injection of a stock of vitality, the feeling of clear-mindedness is also reappearing. This time, not only did many realities have an epiphany, but even the domain that was stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. At this moment, it was also an epiphany in an instant, and found some advanced method. Let Xing Yizhen, then excitedly said: "I seem to see the road ahead!" As Xing turned around, he discovered that other people were also thinking about it. Then one eye became very bright, and obviously there was no small gain. Wu Daren looked at the black hole on the Scorpio and smiled. "It seems that this time, Zi Yan is helping us all!" Mu Fengcheng nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, all of us owe them to the little guys." "Only after the news came, our Luguang City is also filled with a lot of vitality. I am very curious now. What did the purple scorpion do in the domain government?" Lu Guangcheng, who was just nervous, was also seeing the news. Relax after the content. Several people in the Hunter Castle looked at each other and seemed to have some unbelievable speculation. Some people did not speak because they were afraid that the guess was too bold. It made Xing laugh: "It should still kill a certain city. This time there is so much life infusion, I guess it should be Yan Bo City. After two days, it is possible to inquire about the news." "Yan Bocheng? Really all slaughtered?" Lu Guangcheng''s brain, but it is somewhat embarrassing. He now recalls the scene that Zizhao promised at the time. At that time, he felt that Zizi was somewhat arrogant and arrogant, but he did not expect that Zizi actually did it. In fact, Zi Yan did not think of it, and now he still thinks that there are still living monks in Yanbo City. The injection of vitality lasted for a short time, and when everyone felt that everything was over, suddenly a stream of light was shot from above the sky. These streamers are like golden meteors falling from the sky, some falling toward the hunter''s castle, some falling toward the city''s main government, some falling toward the city''s military station, and some falling toward other places in the city. go with. The golden light was full of mysterious halo, but it did not make people feel dangerous. After the golden light fell, it did not cause some damage. The golden light is a light group and it has fallen everywhere. Such a scene is very surprising. Wu Daren and others are also the first time to plunder the Hunter Castle. In the hunter''s castle, they saw the light group, some of the light group fell on the ground, some light groups fell on the table, and some were in the corridor. Because there is no command, no one is going to move those light groups. Wu Daren walked toward a light group. Although the faces of the people were somewhat different, they did not stop, because with their extremely sensitive spiritual thoughts, they did not feel the danger from the light group. Picking up the light group, there was no abnormal phenomenon, and then Wu Daren tried to extend the spiritual mind from the light group. "Hey!" As soon as Ling Min entered, he saw a man holding a sword and took a sword toward him. A sword came, causing space shocks and space oppression. Jianguang disappeared from the front of Wu Daren. He took back the spiritual thoughts and looked a little sluggish. His look became complicated. "What is in the light group?" Alum sees that Wu Darens expression is not right~www.novelhall.com~ is also a little worried. "It''s a sword!" "Sword kill, what sword kill?" Alum seems to be somewhat confused. "Sword killing, it is sword killing!" Mu Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of color, and then he rushed toward another light group, and after the spiritual thoughts extended, he recovered again, and his look became very Complex, but in this complex, it is obviously more exciting than emotion. "Yes, this should be another big surprise after the injection of vitality! It is said that among the top 100 cities, there are king-level combat techniques that inherit the immortality, and these light groups should be the king-level combat skills that inherit the immortality. !" In the excitement, Mu Feng also said with emotion: "Our people, for this purpose, don''t know how many years of hard work. I didn''t expect Zier to just go to a domain, and they have all our wishes." Its really awesome! Its awesome! This time, besides the Hunter Castle, the City House, and the City Army, there are also the Liu family where Liu Wei is located, and the family where other people live. Although they have already died, they have gone to the domain government. After this honor, they also entered the domain of the real estate, so their families also benefited. The harvest of Tiger Pingcheng this time is huge. Although the city rankings will change after the completion of the domain, but it must be said that with the landing of the immortal inheritance, they are confident that after the end, the ranking of Hupingcheng will enter the top 100. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1396: Agreed Above the battlefield, blood has flowed into the river. Although all the monks present were used to the existence of life and death, but when they saw the scene ahead, they still felt a fear from the bottom of their hearts. Killing, everyone killed. But the massacre is not necessarily done by everyone. In the face of a group of hundreds of monks, the purple and the eight people began to slaughter. During this period, all kinds of pleading voices continued to sound, but they were ineffective. Don''t say how embarrassing the sables are, that is, the two beautiful women, who have never been soft-hearted. The killing continued and the massacre continued until everyone died. The monks of other forces were also very good at carrying out the threatening orders of the sable, and they did not let go of any one. At the end of the battle, the ground blood flowed into the river, and the broken limbs were laid down. Sometimes there is a group of light, floating from those bodies, flying to the sky. Those are lucky, and all the monks who killed the three forces, the lucky point of Zifang, have all passed the 100,000 mark. Lucky points have not yet appeared to be effective, so no one is jealous and dare not be jealous. The sable is fake, and it seems to have been consumed very much. The silver dragon that revolves around him is also taken up by him, but the scabbard is held in his hands. Man Stone, Wu Xie and others are cleaning and cleaning up the battlefield. Dong Qing and Shang Guanhong came to Ziyan. Has been killing, which makes the two people are also covered with blood, but with the advance, the two also have a light release, and when they arrive in front of the purple, the blood of the two people is scattered, spotless, floating . At this time, it is the joy of true meeting. "First heal the wound." Purple eyes opened, and after glance at the two, they also whispered. The two shook their heads and their faces were full of excitable expressions. Shangguan Hong softly asked: "How did you live in the past two years? I heard that you were dangerous at the beginning?" Think about the scene of the day, indeed it can be called dangerous, but fortunately, he is lucky, coma in the vicinity of the stone, or else he is afraid to be killed by the creature. Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is no big danger. It happens that there are opportunities and gains. What about you? I was very sad when I saw your message." The original purple scorpion always thought that Shangguanhong died. Think of the original message content, Shangguan Hong''s pretty face is also red, it looks beautiful, she whispered: "I am also shocked, there is a big opportunity!" Then, Zi Yan chatted with Dong Qing a few words. It seems that because of the breakthrough, Dongqing and Shangguanhong also have a unique atmosphere, which is very attractive. Above the earth, it suddenly turned into a spark, and all the bodies were swept by flames. "Haha, Zi Yan, I know that you are not so easy to die!" Clean up the battlefield''s rough stone and fly toward it. Pretty stone laughed, and a bear hug with the purple. "Haha, this is good, you are back, there is no one to remember your position!" Quarry Stone Road, took a look at Wu Xie. Later, Wu Xieqi glanced at the pretty stone, then hugged the purple sable bear and patted the purple shoulders, saying: "Congratulations, come back!" "Tong Happ!" Zi Yan said with a smile. After that, it was Valveway. "You made me very surprised!" Valve Wei laughed. "You also made me unexpected." Zixiao smiled. "I have understood this for a few days. I don''t have you in the team. I always lack something. Now, everything is perfect." "The team is everyone''s. If you are less, you will be uncomfortable." After the two sides met, Zi Yan looked at the swearing and standing behind, and the two brothers were able to open in front of others, but standing in front of Zi Yan, the lack of it seems very restrained. At this moment, the purple cicada appeared, but the two did not have the courage to hug. The purple scorpion came forward and gave the brothers a hug, and then smiled: "Let''s relax, people who have experienced life and death together, everyone is a brother!" The two brothers focus on the head. After that, it was the joy of reunion, and everyone began to laugh. In the distance, after seeing this scene, the monks in the opposite direction, the original shocked expression, also had a face-to-face color. The fire sea below is still burning. Just now, they slaughtered many monks, but at the moment they began to talk and talk, how big is this heart? Can you ignore what has just happened? You know, they just played an impossible miracle. And there are already many people who have left the crystal image because of this miracle, but the eight people who are the protagonists are laughing and joking. "Big Brother, do we want to go?" Xue Ancheng said, a strong man said. Xue Ming shook his head and said faintly: "No, they haven''t seen them for a long time. Let them talk for a while." In front, sometimes laughter came out, and the flame below gradually dispersed. The earth was baked into a reddish-brown, but there was no bone. Afterwards, Wu Xie and others began to heal, and this battle was a great victory, but their injuries were not light. If they did not swallow a lot of king-level life liquids, they feared that they were in danger. As the seven men were wounded in the knee, the eyes of Zi Yan looked at the distance. There were many forces gathered there, and their rankings were almost eighty to sixty. As Ziyan looked away, everyone also involuntarily avoided the eyes of Zi Yan. The most conspicuous thing in this battle was the purple scorpion, and the three knives destroyed three powerful leaders, which made the three forces indiscriminate. In the direction of Xue Ancheng, Xue Ming walked out of it and walked toward the front. In the rear, some people want to follow, because the strength of the purple pipa is too strong, even Xue Ming is not an opponent. Xue Ming waved his hand and said no. With Xue Ming''s coming out, there are other people who have come out. They are undoubtedly the leaders of the forces. Because of Xue Ming''s reason, they are also alone. "In the next Xue Ancheng Xue Ming, congratulations to the return of the purple scorpion leader!" There is still a distance apart, Xue Ming said that the fist is. Zi Yan smiled at Xue Ming and good. "In the city of Renn, the city of Lower Londo, congratulations to the leader of the purple scorpion, who won the victory." A cold man came forward to show his identity. "Below..." "Below..." Then, the leaders of other forces also expressed goodwill. The sables also guard other people, so they did not come forward to meet, and the leaders of all the people can understand, and they came forward one after another. A total of seven people came to represent the forces of the seven parties. Among them, Xue Ming was the most calm in the face of Zi Yan, because the only one who was seconded by the original trilateral forces was Xue Ancheng. After a few chats, Zi Yan asked: "Xue Xiong came over this time, shouldn''t it just be for chatting?" Xue Ming glanced at Zi Yan and said: "The purple sister is really a torch, it is not a match. This time I came to have something to do. As for others, I think it is the same meaning as me." "Oh, don''t know what it is?" Zi Yan asked an eyebrow. "It is the passage to the other floor, we have found it, but it can''t get through." Others also nod. Ziyan looked at everyone and guessed that this situation should be negotiated with the three parties. But I didn''t expect a perfect calculation, because the purple scorpion appeared and failed completely. "I don''t know what is exported, so many of you can''t open it?" asked Zi Yan. "We don''t know what specific, we didn''t see the passage, but we can be sure that the passage is there." Xue Ming looked at Zi Yan and said: "When we came in, Zi Zi brother can still remember That special team?" "What are you talking about?" The purple eyes flashed a touch of color. "Yes, this area, we almost all searched, and did not find an exit. Only those martial arts gathering places have not yet entered, and we secretly sent people to explore, but they are all dead." "So, do you suspect that the exit is there?" Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, we can choose to wait, and when they open, we will leave." Xue Ming heard a bitter smile: "It is true to say this, but I always feel that there are other things there. And the war is a special existence. Since they come here, they must also ask for it." Others have nodded. The spirit is good outside, but the team arrived here, to say that there is no goal, everyone naturally does not believe. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "So, it is really suspicious, we need to see." Seeing Zi Yan promised, other people were relieved. Xue Ming said: "Those war spirits will gather together, and they will not be able to use the strategy. They can only attack one road." "Strong attack, everyone walks together, so the power is also big." Zi Yan obviously agrees ~www.novelhall.com~ but he does not agree with his own eight people to attack. The other leaders looked at each other but did not ask for anything. After simply talking about some details, the negotiation was an initial conclusion. The next step was to trim the three people for a few days, and then the people set off again and went to the place where the spirits gathered. Two days later, all the injuries were restored, and the spirit of the spirit reached the peak state, and everyone began to go on the road. The place where the war spirits gather is only one day away from this place. It seems that other things have already reached an agreement with the three parties. Indeed, they had already said well in advance, and after the three forces won, they took the lead in crusade against the war, but did not expect the purple scorpion to appear, and the three forces destroyed. In the face of the purple, everyone naturally dare not ask some harsh reasons. Therefore, everyone can only join hands. One day later, everyone went to the area where the war is located. Zi Yan walked in the forefront of the team, next to Xue Ming and Rens, and other leaders. As for the back, it was the purple. Looking at the deep jungle in front, Xue Ming said: "The war spirit is here, passing through here, and they are at their gathering place. But be careful, there is a gathering of war spirits." Zi Yan nodded, then looked back at Dong Qing. Dongqing would like to release the Aurora Tianma, which turned into electric light and rushed into the jungle. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1397: Extremely strong mind The Aurora Tianma rushed into the deep dense forest, and Ziyan and others waited patiently in the periphery. For a moment, the forest is full of energy and the sound of the explosion is heard. In the depths of the forest, there is a large flash of energy. In the flashing light, there is a sound of the beast, a high-pitched sound of the Aurora, and the sound of other animals. "The beasts in the forest have not been cleaned up?" Hearing the roar of the sound, the purple brow''s brow wrinkled. Xue Ming heard that he also shook his head and said: "It is not clear, our people have not come out since they entered." The energy shock became more and more fierce, and there was a touch of anxious color on Dongqing''s face. With the opening of the void black hole beside him, another beast appeared, which was the red-eyed pig demon. After the appearance of the red-eyed pig demon, it turned into a streamer and flew away toward the front forest. This is a violent energy fluctuation, but also because of the addition of the red-eyed pig demon, but more violent. After a while, the energy fluctuations gradually disappeared, and as the screams screamed, the two beasts rushed out of the forest. On the Aurora Tianma, there are several **** scars, and the scars are deep. The bones can be seen in several places. Dong Qing had some distressed advances, and took out some Wang Yuan Yuan liquid to treat the wounds for Aurora Tianma. Seeing the wounds on the Aurora Tianma, everyones faces were shocked. On the same day, the scene of the killing of the three forces by the sables of the sables was still vivid. The Aurora Tianma at that time was also very impressive. As the existence of the blood of higher life, its combat power is far superior to the same level. It is able to do spikes. However, the other party went to the forest and was injured. The people could not help but guess, what is hidden in the forest? After handling the Aurora Tianma''s injury, Dong Qing told Aurora Tianma that he had not found anything. He only met a few beasts. The two sides began to fight as soon as they met, and then they fought hard. "The pony said that there are still many beasts in the forest. When they come up, they fight, and they are still group battles. There is no awareness of being a king-level beast. It feels a little abnormal." When I heard the other person, the others around me laughed. For humans, the cofferdam is really normal. What is wrong with this? Everyone didn''t care, even Ziyan shook his head and chuckled. "Why is it coming out?" Zi Yan asked. "It said that there are abnormalities, and they hate those beasts, so they don''t bother to go in." Dong Qing is also somewhat helpless. "Oh, is there a lot of people? We don''t have much, there are many people. I think we still send more people." Some leaders of the powers heard it, and they couldn''t help but laugh. After that, they began to point people into the jungle. I have picked more than 20 people, each of which is a domain. Just as they are preparing to enter, Ziyans brow is picking and picking it up. He said, Ban stone, you will follow in! "Well!" Barbie walked out with his fists and his face with a smile. Since the advancement of the mountain spirit, the favorite battle of the stone is the hand-to-hand combat. Others saw that the rough stone followed, and they all let go of their hearts. We must know that the power of the rough stone is almost equal to those of these leaders. The pedestrians went deep, and no accident was the encounter with the beast, followed by a fierce battle. "Roll!" "Go to death!" There was a loud explosion in the forest, and the energy of the cockroach began to surge. Then, there was a screaming scream, and it was clear that no matter whether it was a human monk or a beast, there was death. The battle lasted for a long time, as long as everyone imagined. Soon, the energy of the battle was dissipated, and the forest returned to silence. Everyone in the outside world looks at each other and there is no movement. What is the situation? "Who is it, give it to me!" The scream of the rough stone, after a continuation of a moment, was passed from the forest. However, along with the smashing of the stone, there was a painful mourning. "Ban stone!" The look of Zi Yan and others changed, and the next moment was also rushing toward the forest. With the rush of the sable, the few people who followed the sable were chasing them up. Soon, everyone in Huping City disappeared into the jungle. "What do we do?" Next to it, looking at the disappearing purple sable, a leader asked. After Xue Ming was slightly indulged, he said, "Go, take a few people and go in and see." In this way, the large forces stayed outside, and a small number of people entered the forest. In the forest, the purple scorpion is flying, and he hears the sound of the air behind him. It is Wu Xie and others who are coming. He was very worried about the safety of the rough stone, shouting in the depths: "Ban stone, hold on!" The full-speed deep purple, did not find a lot of animal shadows around the forest, these animal shadows have **** eyes, the red light in the pupil, there is a kind of brutal and crazy feeling. A dark-faced warrior noticed the purple scorpion, which has already perceived some danger from human beings, but the bloodthirsty murder in the heart is shocked and it loses its sense. Its claws slammed hard, and at the moment of human passing, it rushed from the hidden land, and the cold, sharp claws of the sensation were also hitting the back of the human brain. "Hey!" There was a broken sound behind the purple scorpion, and the space around it began to distort, and a force of oppression appeared. At the moment when I feel some kind of danger, the scorpion''s Thunder King is also running in an instant. The thunder of the body keeps ringing, and a powerful force has emerged in the blood. Just like the eyes behind him, he turned like a lightning bolt, directly avoiding the other''s claws, and then punched his fist toward the front. The power of this punch is much stronger than that of the claw. The whistling sound in the air, a powerful pressure on the leopard, and the subsequent punch is also the head of the leopard. . "Hey!" The body of the Panthers had a pause in the sky, and then its body trembled a little, an unimaginable power, the impacting leopard flew backwards. Just before the leopard flew down, a smashing fist was the first to pass through the other''s head, hit an old tree and blast it. The ancient tree collapsed and the sawdust flew. When the body of the leopard was flying backwards, several old trees were cut off. After the figure fell, the leopard had lost its vitality. With a punch, the purple scorpion penetrated the most sturdy skull on the other side, destroying the other''s vitality. Did not go to see the leopard glance, after the purple cicada punches, even the battle fruit did not look, they went deep into the forest. Next, as the purple scorpion moves forward, there are always beasts who are rushing toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is full of anger and sorrow, and it is placed on the outside world. The beasts perceive that they are afraid of being immediately overlooked, but here, these beasts are like irrationality, and one by one is also dying to the purple scorpion. Even if it is dead! And they are only one dead when they hit the purple sable! In the rear, Xue Ming and others followed closely. They were also attacked by some beasts along the road, but they were far less attractive than Ziyan. Looking at the corpses of the beasts left along the way, the leaders of the various forces could not help but marvel. As we all know, the strength of the beast is more than human, and the physical strength is also very strong. But at the moment, these corpses at the foot are almost all punched through the hardest skull, showing how strong the purple scorpion is. "Awful, this purple scorpion is really terrible, this kind of power, afraid that even those who have the blood of higher life, can not suppress him!" A power leader sighed. "I really didn''t expect that there would be a strong presence of sable in the vicinity of a tiger flat city in the district." A group of power leaders, sighed again and again. When the purple scorpion pulled out the knife and burned it, Xue Ming admits that Zi Yan is stronger than himself, so at this moment I heard the sigh of everyone, he also said: "The current strength of Zi Yan is not weaker than a similar grade. Higher life!" "what?" When everyone listens, the face can''t help but change. Be aware that descendants with higher bloodlines are completely different from higher life. Almost everyone can compare to a descendant, but the descendants will also be strong and weak, but neither strong nor weak can compare with real higher life. Because every higher life is an extremely powerful existence. When they wake up, they are already the realm of the land, and this is just an awakening, just like a child was born. As for the second awakening, it is like an adult. At that time, the combat power of higher life will be completely stimulated. At that time, it was also the time when the highest life was the strongest. But now the purple sable, can really compare a higher life of the same level? You must know that this kind of existence currently represents the strongest force in the same level! In this regard, everyone is not good to give an accurate evaluation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only follow along. In the middle of the trip, Zi Yan finally saw the rough stone, the latter is half-squatting on the ground at this moment, and there are bloodstains in front of him and at the corners of his mouth. Beside him, there are corpses, humans and beasts. There are more than 20 people who have just come in. At this moment, there is only one person who lives alive. The purple scorpion appeared, his eyes looked around, and he did not find a figure around him. Wu Xie and others followed closely, and then looked at the guards around the guard, and Wen and the reluctance to help the rough. "What happened? Who attacked you?" Others are on alert, Zi Yan asked for a rough stone. Barbie shook his head and said: "It''s not very clear. The beast here is like a sensible mind. It is crazy. And there is just a very strong spiritual sweep. This spirit contains an extremely powerful attack. I only blocked it twice, and I couldnt stop it." "A very strong spiritual thought?" Zi Yan heard a brow. The stone body is transformed into a mountain spirit. Although the spiritual thoughts are somewhat weak, it is definitely more than most human beings. His spiritual strength is basically comparable to those of the leaders. But now, the rough stone actually blocked two hits, and it can''t resist it. This is also very tricky for the purple. Dong Qings face changed slightly, and some of them were amazed: Is it not going to be a beastmaster? , ---! ! ! Chapter 1398: Controlling the beast "Controlling the beast" Everyone turned to look at Dongqing and they heard the name for the first time. "It can make all the beasts lose their senses and have extremely powerful spiritual thoughts. But from these two points, it is very likely to control the beast." Dong Qing said with a whisper of the hair before the forehead. "If it is really the control of the beast, then our troubles can be big." A voice came from behind everyone, Xue Ming and others came. Watching the few leaders, Zi Yan, nodded at each other. "What is the matter of controlling the beastmaster?" Wu Xie asked. Xue Ming glanced at Dongqing and found that the other party did not explain the meaning. He explained: "It is a kind of animal trainer but it is stronger and more terrible than the animal trainer to control the beast. Because the former is only taming, but the latter is It is very direct and dangerous to force control." The leaders of other cities are obviously listening to the name of the beastmaster. The look looks very dignified. A leader smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that we just met a beastmaster when we arrived here." Xue Mingdao: "The animal trainer is really a singer. The animal trainer is very rare in the world. According to what I know, there are no controlled beasts in the cities below 60. Now I am almost sure that this is the war. Wherever this existence exists, only those who are in the domain of the realm of the realm will have it." "What are the means for the control of the beastmaster?" Xue Ming glanced at the Dongqing and the latter as a trainer. He naturally had an understanding of the control of the beastmaster. "The main means is to forcibly control the beasts to make them lose their senses and fall into madness. In that case, the beasts are not afraid of death until they are all killed. If they are in a jungle-controlled beast with many beasts, it means invincible." Dundong Dongqing said: "There are also the spirits of the control beasts that have been mutated and become very powerful. If combined with some means of attack, they can destroy people and invisible." It seems that after verifying Dong Qings words, a monk gave a sulking voice behind them and then fell directly to the ground. Everyone looked back at the fallen monk His eyes are big and faceless "He is dead." Dong Qing only swept the other side and said it was faint: "It seems that his spiritual thoughts are stronger than I expected. He is listening to our conversations, but his spiritual thoughts are not invincible at this moment." "boom" Dongqings voice just fell behind him, and there was a bang, followed by some red and white objects, which appeared in all directions. Everyone has shown a substantial mask of red and white masquerading on it. The red and white things disappeared, and the mask gradually dissipated. When the people saw the objects, they couldnt help but change their faces. Those red and white things are caused by the collapse of the head. And not far from a headless domain Seeing this scene, Dongqings pretty face cant help but say: I didnt expect that I would underestimate that his spiritual thoughts are beyond imagination. The powerful killing only needs one thought. There is no sign of death. The leaders of these two forces are inevitably somewhat blushing. In other peoples eyes, there is even confusion. No one can guarantee that the next one will die without any warning. The sound of rustling suddenly sounded from all directions, and the ancient branches and leaves began to tremble like a hurricane sweeping. The old trees are constantly swaying the leaves and constantly slap a stock of thousands of powers from all directions. "It is a beast of war beasts" "Where are all beasts in all directions?" Everyone turned back and saw a pair of irrational **** blood. The blood was like a lantern. The beasts are all beasts and the beasts are in all directions. It is impossible to estimate that the beasts of the entire jungle are gathered here. Some of the rioters in the group have begun to flash and the people who are flustered and flustered are also surrounded by a beast facing the outside. Compared with other people, the expression of the leader is quite stable. They settled because of the calmness of the purple scorpion. I dont know why I saw the purple scorpions light look. They were also nervous. The purple cicada walked out of the crowd and looked at the bloodthirsty beast in front of him. "Go out." There is no vocal in front of it, only a few roars of angry beasts. "You thought that this would trap some of the beasts in our area, and even I couldn''t stand it." The indifference of the purple voice echoed in the woods. It seems that because the suffocation of the whole body is too strong, there is struggling and uneasy in the eyes of the nearest beast of the sable. But soon this struggle and uneasiness is disappearing. I think it should be re-controlled. Under the expression of purple and indifferent, there is a touch of murderous heart, and the sound of a dragonfly is resounding between heaven and earth. Then there was a long gun in front of the purple scorpion, and the gun was released. The next moment, the long gun was transformed into a dragon shadow. Just in the moment when Dragon Shadow appeared, there was a pressure between heaven and earth. This is a real Longwei. In the group of beasts in front of Longweis appearance, there was a riot. "" The bright dragon rang out of the dragon and spread out. This is the pressure of the superiors. It is deeply mapped into the sea of ??the beasts. At this moment, the fear from the depths of the soul is also from the heart of the beasts. Out All the beasts have a struggle in their eyes. Obviously, this kind of forced control will be out of control in the face of fear. "" Silver Dragon vacated and stunned, and the dragon screamed again and again. In the face of this powerful and almost suffocating pressure, these beasts are no longer able to hold on to each other. They are all squatting. The red eyes that were originally crazy are also replaced by fear in the next moment. The shadow of the dragon''s silver dragon is indifferent to sweeping away an idea. It is the introduction of a beast of the beast. The next moment, the beasts of the beasts are screaming and then turn away. Everyone behind the purple scorpion was shocked. They didn''t think that the shadow of the scorpion rifle was really a dragon soul. Only the real dragon soul can have such Longwei to release the forcible control of the orcmaster. Zi Yan knows that these beasts have not simply left but are looking for someone to control them, but Zi Yan does not have any confidence in this. Since the other party has the ability to control all the beasts, they are not afraid that they will be controlled again if they are not doing well. "Show it out," the voice of the purple and indifferent sounds again. The silver dragon still exists in the sky. This is to prevent the beastmaster from re-directing the beast army. "There is a way to have a human being that is even more powerful than a higher life. You have some means." A voice appeared in front of the sky and a figure appeared out of thin air. This figure is very tall, like a giant, looking down at everyone. Looking at this giant''s eyes, it is a flash of irony: "Are you not a human being, you can''t dare to appear, just show a phantom, you are afraid of me" "How can human beings be humble humans? I am afraid that you have something that deserves my fear." As the sound falls into the sky, the tall shadows dissipate in the air, followed by a figure from the front jungle. This is a normal human wearing a star-studded armor. His eyes are very long. The eyebrows have a red dot that is even more awkward than Wu Xie. And at the moment of seeing each other, everyone can be sure that the other party belongs to the war. Other people seem very nervous because the other is a control beast. The spirit is very powerful and can kill people invisible. "Dragon soul is good, you can leave." The man wearing the dazzling armor fell in the eyes of the silver dragon in the air. "Where to go," smiles ridiculously "Of course, where is going from where to go", the other side indifference scans the purple "I want to know if there is an entrance to another place in this depth." "The good entrance is here but I think you should not live to reach the entrance." The sorcerer smiled but the look quickly became dignified. Because the purple scorpion has a knife in his hand, it is accurate to say that he has a knife with a scabbard and his sight is always staring at the scabbard. He does not know the scabbard in the hands of the sable but the heart is the scabbard. Very jealous, also very disgusted with the owner of this scabbard "I hate this thing, so I decided to kill all of you and everyone." Zi Yan looked at each other and sneered: "Maybe this thing killed your deity at first, even if you became a war, still remember it." In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan walks forward step by step. He walks slowly but walks very steady. Every step down the whole body is like being integrated into the earth or a big tree rooted in deep ground. The purple eyes want to shoot everyone''s eyes and look at the front. At this moment, their expressions are complex and the mood is tense. Because the purple scorpion is powerful but the spiritual mind is relatively weak, and his opponent is a powerful and terrible sorcerer. The other is best at the spirit attack. Everyone is nervous for the purple, but at this moment, there is no second person who dares to stand up and face the beastmaster. This also includes not killing Wu Xie Because Ling Nian represents the soul, Wu Xie can''t guarantee that his spiritual thoughts will not be dead after the heavy damage. In the eyes of the war, a cold light flashed like a flash of lightning from a distance, and the purple scorpion, which was walking in front of it, staggered and swayed. Chapter 1399: privilege The purple scorpion advanced ten steps and suffered the first attack. His figure was swaying, and the hand holding the scabbard had a slight trembling, and his face was slightly white. At this moment, he is only a hundred meters away from the man in front. He can clearly see the other person''s indifferent expression, the smear of disdain and playfulness. Before the rough stone can block the two attacks of the war spirits, as the leader of the purple, was high hopes of the people, the stone is extremely admired, naturally will not fall in a hit. Zi Yan can still stand, everyone is not surprised, because this is expected. Stabilize the figure, sigh with a sigh of relief, and the purple scorpion moves forward. This time, he looked more careful when he went forward. Every time he stepped on his feet, he would carefully fall down. It seemed that there were many lives under his feet. He was not like trampling at random. But when he falls every step, he is very stable and stable. When the foot leaves, the ground will have a shallow footprint. The footprints are not so deep, but it proves that the purple scorpion uses force. The war spirit looked at the purple eyes that were approaching step by step, and the corner of his mouth gradually showed a sneer, like the mentality of watching a movie. Compared with the powerful purple eyes, he looked very light. Of course, the premise is that the war spirit does not deliberately look at the scabbard in the hands of the sable, and every time the gaze sweeps over the scabbard, his expression will undergo some subtle changes. "Hey!" In front of the war, the space began to distort, and an invisible force appeared, heading toward the purple. It is like an object moving through space, because the power is too large, resulting in space instability. The space is distorted between the two, stretching from the side of the war to the side of the purple, and then rushing to his knowledge of the sea. The second hit of the war spirit. The shape of the purple scorpion swayed again, and there was a golden blood flow from the corner of the mouth. It seemed to be hammered on the head by a huge hammerhead, or drunk, and the body swayed uncontrollably. This kind of swing is like an irregular pendulum clock. People who look far away are extremely worried. They want to go forward to help, but they don''t dare to go forward. The amplitude of the body swayed slowly, and the body of the sable was re-stable, standing, and the power of the blow was finally dispelled. In the distance, all people are full of worry, they are afraid that the purple will fall. "My attack is stronger than once, see how many times you can block!?" The warrior smiled coldly at the purple. The purple face was once again white, but his eyes had recovered. He raised his right hand and wiped the golden bloodstain of his mouth with his thumb. He said: "Until you are in front of you!" The beastmaster is very strong, but his combat power is relatively weak. Ziyan believes that as long as he is within the scope of the attack, victory belongs to him. When the words fell, he moved again, holding the scabbard in his hand and leaving a row of deeper footprints behind him. His pace is still very stable, stable just like just starting to walk, except for some abnormalities just after being attacked, the purple eyes at this moment seem to be in good condition. The pupil of the war is not shrinking, and how strong his attack is, he is very clear. The strength of the other party is not as good as that of the domain, and the spiritual mind has not reached the king level. This level of existence, he only needs a subtle thought during the week, the other party will die. But Zi Yan not only did not die, but also blocked his two attacks, and now it is moving forward again, it looks unscathed, which makes him very surprised. The purple scorpion advanced thirty steps, and at the moment the two sides are less than seventy steps apart. But this distance is still far away, enough for the war to launch multiple attacks, so he is just an accident and not worried. "Hey!" In the eyes of the war, with the light of Sen Leng, in the eyelids, there is lightning light flashing, the next moment, two substantial lightning, also rushed out of his eyes. When the thunder and lightning appeared, they were distorted, and even the space began to tremble. When everyone saw this scene in the distance, they could not help but exclaim. This is a substantial attack, both speed and power, beyond imagination. The sable was too late to react, and the lightning had already arrived in front of him, and then he entered his knowledge of the sea. The purple sea knows the vastness of the sea, but at the moment, the vast number of perfect spiritual thoughts are gathered together to form a layer of defense. This defense is not strong. The number of spiritual thoughts is also a lot worse than that of the war. But the purple spirit, the golden light, has no impurities, compared with the other, his spirit is superior in quality and good quality. Even if the spiritual thoughts of the war are mutated, there is still a big gap in the face of perfect spiritual thoughts. The reason why the purple scorpion dares to go forward is to take advantage of the high quality of perfection. Two lightning bolts rushing into the sea, like two flying snakes, with strong destructive power, began to rush into collision, wanting to destroy the sea of ??purple. The perfect spirit forms a defensive wall after another, blocking the impact of two Razers. Its a long story. In fact, the battle of Ling Nian is very fast, and the outcome is almost instantaneous. "Hey!" The outside world, as the two lightnings disappeared in front of the purple sable, the sable was bent over and coughed up a bit of blood. "Injured, the sable is hurt!" "Its only three attacks and its hurt. It seems that this beastmaster is terrible! In the distance, everyone saw coughing blood cyanosis, and his face was full of worry. Xue Ming''s brow wrinkled, there are still more than 50 steps between the two sides, Zi Yan has been injured, it seems that Zi Yan is afraid to go to the other side to launch an attack. On the beautiful face of Shangguan Hong, there was also a color of tension. The jade hand that was pinched was already blue, but she was unaware. Dong Qing is also very worried, very nervous, although she has full confidence in Zi Yan, but the opponent of Zi Zi is stronger, but it is the control of the beast. As a trainer, she naturally knows how strong the beastmaster is. If it is not the purple dragonfly that has the supreme dragon soul to make the beasts all awake, then the impact of the beast of the beast is afraid that most of the people here will die. If the other party is willing to slaughter a city, it is also a problem. This kind of existence, here, even if some high-level life appears, it will feel extremely tricky. In a sense, the war spirit at this moment is equivalent to a higher life. "His spirit attack is very strong, and the means are extremely strange..." Although the barren words were not finished, the fear on his face also explained everything. Obviously, I personally felt the power of the control of the beast, and he had little confidence in the purple. After vomiting blood, the purple scorpion slowly stood up, and did not stop, it was walking toward the front. He hasn''t fallen yet! ...... "Hey!" A sly sword light appeared from the front of the war, and went to the purple. Jianguang was in the purple eyebrows and flickered. "Hey!" Purple sputum hemoptysis, half a squat on the ground, his face pale, the spirit is a little wilting, just like the original stone. At this moment, the purple scorpion has blocked the other six attacks, the two sides are less than 20 meters apart. This twenty meters, in the usual time, Ziyan can reach in one step. At this moment, it is full of powerful spiritual thoughts and oppression. Twenty meters is twenty steps. It can only go forward step by step, and it is impossible to forcibly cross. The war spirit looked at the purple scorpion and became colder. The other side blocked his six attacks, which made him very surprised, and even had a slight worry in his heart. "See how long you can hold on!" A cold fall, there is a sound of the beast, and in front of the spirit, there is a strange animal that has become a phantom. This strange beast is staring at the purple scorpion, the next moment It was to rush to the purple scorpion. The body of the beast is extremely large, but after it comes to the purple, it disappears out of thin air. In the sea of ??purple sables, the strange animals appear out of thin air, and the powerful power of the spiritual thoughts erupted, which led to the violent shock of the sea, like a trapped beast, found a crack in the trapped cage, and began to fully impact the trap. same. Among the purple seas, the spirits are golden, and the spirits are very dynamic, very extraordinary, but because of the number and level problems, the defense formed is not strong, or it is not as powerful as this alien, with the attack of different animals. The spiritual defense is easily torn. Fortunately, the purple scorpion has a perfect spiritual thought. If it is not the case, the fear of the alien beast is not only the spiritual defense, but the purple scorpion is the whole sea. Outside, Zi Yan was unable to stand up on one knee, his face was bloodless, his breath was wilting, and he looked very hurt. The beast has not dissipated, still attacking, the purple scorpion can only defend the whole body. He holds the arm of the scabbard and is constantly shaking, and the whole scabbard is also inserted in the ground to support the purple sable. The expression of Zi Yan gradually calmed down, and this blow was finally blocked by him. The strange beast disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ But the purple scorpion has a sense of dizziness, which is a great consumption of spiritual thoughts. At the moment, in the face of the spirit of the war, the purple scorpion did not even have time to recover. Seeing the purple scorpion for a long time, the corner of the war is a sneak peek. At this moment, he finally let go of his heart, and then ridiculed: "This is just beginning, you can''t stop it? I am still here. There are a lot of combat skills that are useless. I am also going to put all the combat skills on you, just to check the power. I didn''t expect you to stand up!" "Warcraft? What war skills?" Zi Yan looked up and wiped the blood left in the corner of his mouth, the sound became extremely hoarse. "For people like you, what you need is a warfare technique that is specific to the sea. This kind of warfare can only play a role. But I am different. I am a beastmaster. The spirit is special and powerful. What? The combat skills are the same in front of me." The war spirit is proud. "What kind of combat skills are the same? You mean, you don''t need to find those who know the sea, but just find a kind of king-level combat skills, but as long as you use the spirit to display, you can play the power of combat skills?" I ask again, the hoarse voice is still strong. "Of course, this is my privilege, or the privilege of being a beastmaster!" The spirit of the war seemed proud and proud. In front, purple, facing the war, he was fortunate enough to close his eyes and consume great spiritual thoughts to reunite in the sea. But this time, these spiritual thoughts no longer defend, but directly become a person. . A person holding a long knife with a sheath. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1400: Golden light figure Zi Zi knows the manifestation of the sea, naturally he is himself. Just screamed, he woke him up. The orcmaster has privilege! The spirit of the control of the beast is just a linguistic meditation. Apart from being powerful, there is no other special. But this kind of spiritual thoughts, even have the privilege of ignoring any combat skills! Then... purple? His method of spiritual cultivation is from a one-page book, and he himself is a fusion of that page of heavenly books. What is the comparison between the district and the perfect spiritual mind? What is the control of the beast before him? Of course, nothing is counted! Zi Yan figured out everything. With the manifestation of the figure, he felt a power. This is a very special force. It belongs to the perfect spiritual mind, and the purple scorpion immersed in the figure is also from this power. Among them, I felt a kind of privilege. This is also the privilege of perfection. The same... ignore all combat skills! The figure holds the scabbard in the left hand and the fist in the right hand. The technique of the next skill! The whole sea of ??Zi Yan began to oscillate, and a fistful of light full of terror power went to the depths of the sea. The outside world, everyone looked at the cyanosis of coughing blood, they are very worried, because the purple cicada is almost unable to stop. Once the purple scorpion falls, then everyone in the whole team will be afraid of it. The purple scorpion stood up hard, and then stopped moving forward. It was so motionless that even the next moment of the purple scorpion actually closed his eyes. Everyone knows about Ziyan, knowing that he is not a person who gives up easily, but at this moment, Ziyan directly closes his eyes, which is also confusing for everyone. Even in the indifferent eyes of the war, there was a surprise. However, in the moment when Zi Yan closed her eyes, everyone felt that there was a sudden momentum on the purple scorpion. This is an impossible momentum, very powerful! Like the only master between heaven and earth, looking down on everything in the heavens and the earth, depending on the ants as the ants, the posture is stalwart, and the world is everywhere! However, this momentum has passed away, like the illusion that everyone has in mind. The sable is still the sable, the spirit is still wilting, and the mouth is constantly overflowing with blood. Everyone shook their heads and thought it was the illusion that the heart was eager to win the purple scorpion. Everyone thought it was an illusion, but the warrior didn''t think so. His spiritual thoughts far exceeded everyone. Just now, he clearly felt that something changed in the purple scorpion. Even at this moment, the change still exists. In addition to his own changes, he also felt the threat of life from the purple scorpion, as if at the moment of the purple eyes closed, it has an extremely powerful means to kill himself. . There is still a dangerous warning, and the spirit''s look gradually becomes dignified. As this dangerous warning continues, he looks at the purple as if it is an enemy. Through a keen sense, he felt a breath from Zi Yan, this breath is very depressed, he has a feeling of suffocation. "Drink!" His breathing became heavy and his mouth shouted, which was the first time he made a battle. A giant tiger with a giant tiger suddenly appeared in front of the war. The giant tiger was very large and very powerful. It roared in the sky, and the sound of the wind swayed in the wild, just like the king of the mountain. It shines all over the body, and it is extremely powerful. Under the guidance of the war, it is rushing toward the purple sable in front. Purple eyes are still closed, no response, let the giant tiger impact. "Is it a ghost, I will see you soon!" When the giant tiger disappeared, the warrior said coldly. The giant tiger is very large, very large, and much larger than the original beast. Obviously this is a powerful means of war, or one of the powerful means. Rushing into the purple sea, the giant tiger is still very big. But it is not the biggest among the purple seas, and one person is taller than it. It is a figure on the top of the head. He holds a huge long knife with a sheath in his hand. He stands here. The world, like the ruler of the world, looks down on everything here. Seeing the figure, the giant tiger is a bit shocked, somewhat cautious, and even somewhat fearful. However, it is a spirit without wisdom, only knowing the destruction, so after roaring, it is the only deliberately ruined life in the whole world. That is the figure. Zi Yan looks down on the arrival of the giant tiger, and in his eyes, the giant tiger is a small insect, no longer the original strong, as long as he is willing, he can pinch the bug at any time. He did not choose to pinch, but the left hand''s scabbard was handed into the right hand, then the right hand force, and a knife and a knife cut out. This knife is a dagger! A pair of golden knives, which filled the entire world of knowledge, instantly filled the world of the sea, and the whole world seemed to have some kind of resonance because of this knife. The speed of the giant tiger has been greatly reduced. Even at the end, it is hard to move, as if it were set in this world. The speed of the golden knives has not only not weakened, but has also been subject to some kind of bonus and become faster. "Hey!" The knife passed over the head of the giant tiger, and a huge tiger head was degraded. As the tiger''s head fell, the huge body of the giant tiger also dissipated directly. This blow was thus easily resolved by Zi Zi. "It turned out to be like this!" Through this attack, Zi Yan has a deeper understanding of the privilege of perfect spiritual thought. Here is his sea of ??knowledge, but it is also his own world. In this world of knowledge that only spiritual minds can come in, he is the master. Here is his home, just like his other space world, he can completely customize the rules here, all foreign spirits here, they must abide by his rules. "The privilege of the control of the beast." A sneer of disdain with a smack of purple lips. The spirit of the war is very strong, but if he dares to come to the world of purple, Ziyan has full confidence to kill each other. Just as someone enters the real space of the purple scorpion, as the master of it, Zi Yan has the confidence to kill all the people he has collected. Obviously realized his own sea of ??knowledge, Zi Yan''s face is also a little smile. The warrior will naturally not dare to come in, so the next battle is still going on outside. The giant tiger rushed into the sea of ??Ziyan, and other people around him were more worried. Obviously, the giant tiger was much more terrible than the previous one. But I didn''t expect that this time, the purple scorpion didn''t even have an unusual expression, so he opened his eyes. He didn''t cough again, and there was even some blush on his pale face. The giant tiger just disappeared like a mud cow into the sea, or it became a supplement to the purple sable. "You!" Seeing Zi Zi like this, the face of the war spirit has finally changed, and it is a big change. "What, very unexpected?" Zi Yan smiled lightly. "It''s a little unexpected. It seems that you seem to realize something? Why, do you want to move on?" The spirit suddenly calmed down. He knew that at this moment, he had to face the battle, or else he would die. It is very ugly. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No! I will not leave in one step!" "Why, are you going to go back? I seem to say, kill all of you!" The warrior looked at Zi Yan. "It is impossible to return to nature, because the next battle, someone is involved." Zi Yan mysterious smile. "Who?" The warrior raised an eyebrow. Zi Yan pointed to the front and said: "He!" As the words fell, the front of the purple scorpion suddenly had a golden glow, and a figure emerged from the golden light. This is a figure full of golden light in his body. He holds a golden long knife with a scabbard in his hand. The long knife and the knife sheath are golden, golden, and the figure is also golden, flashing like Gold is the same. In the moment when I saw the figure, the distance was a sigh, and even the look of the war was changed. "This is all your spiritual thoughts! It is also your soul!" "Yes, just a tentative attack, it makes no sense. I think we should have a life and death battle to see who is stronger!" This time it was no longer the purple, but the golden light. The realm of Jinguang''s figure is only the late stage of reality, which represents the soul of Zihuang. Compared with the war spirit, the soul state of Zi Yan is undoubtedly weak, but the war spirit does not mock the other side, but feels tremendous pressure. This kind of pressure, just like the mountain king suddenly saw the mountain kings, just like the war-level beast suddenly saw the level of beasts, the soul of the soul has a pressure from the depths of the soul. In the distance, after everyone was stunned, one by one was holding their breath. All the meditations of the sable appear, which means that the two sides will begin the final battle of life and death. What surprised them was that in the face of the provocation of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ the war spirit did not even anger, but also a dignified face. "What, don''t you dare?" Jinguang people look at the war spirit in front, indifferent. The war is not a word, just staring at the purple, now he can be sure that the other''s spiritual thoughts are not as good as themselves, but the quality of the mind is very high. Although the strength of the realm is very important, sometimes quality is the key to success. Just like him now, even the animal trainer who is one level higher than him can still kill. The attitude of the war is very unexpected, which proves that he began to fear the purple, and for a time, everyone''s face also has a happy color. "It seems that you are not a human being, so greedy and fearful of death, should you be an alien before you were alive?" Zi Yan shook his head and dismissed: "I didn''t understand why I used to see the war spirits here. The trial is an enemy, now I see you and understand." Zi Yan looked at the ugly warrior, cold and cold: "The reason why you turn into a war is because we have to kill you again, until you die completely. With the mutated mind, since you dare not fight Then, change me to attack!" In the eyes of Jinguang''s figure, a flash of murder was killed, and the next moment, he rushed toward the war. "Hey!" The Jinguang figure disappeared in front of the war, but it has already entered his knowledge of the sea. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1401: Fate Jinguang people rushed into the war to know the sea, he saw the soul of the war. = top = point = novel wwW.23wXM The other party''s control over the power of the soul is much higher than that of the purple scorpion, so the purple scorpion sees a giant. At this moment, the giant body is full of powerful soul fluctuations, and the cold eyes look down on the purple sable. "Don''t take the initiative to come here, it''s just looking for death!" The giant snorted. The purple scorpion looked at the other side''s knowledge of the sea. From this knowledge of the sea, he felt a familiar force, and then indifferently said: "You really are not my family!" This breath is very similar to the Magic Dragon. At this moment, Zi Yan is also the root of guessing the establishment of the domain government. In addition to some opportunities, more reasons seem to be to kill the war spirit here. Of course, not all war spirits have to be killed, and Zi Yan has encountered two powerful warriors, but both of them have succeeded in awakening, and they were all human beings. This battle cannot be avoided. Therefore, as soon as the purple scorpion appeared, the giant was the killer. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashes. Since it is a life-and-death battle for life, he naturally will not keep his hands. "Daggers a knife!" The golden knives appear in this world, emitting dazzling light and rushing toward the giants. "Boom!" In front of the giant, the energy fluctuated, and an alien animal appeared out of thin air. The power of the beast is stronger than before. As soon as it appears, the cold scorpion falls on the sable and then rushes toward the sable. "Roar!" After the alien beast, the tiger whistling sound was also resounding, and a giant tiger was later manifested, followed by the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The golden knives shattered the sky, and with an unimaginable power, swept toward the front. "Hey!" The knife light smashed through the body of the beast, and made a soft sound, the golden light shone in the sky, and the alien beast disappeared out of thin air. Then, Knife Mang continued to rush forward, and once again passed the giant tiger, the giant tiger was opened with a knife and directly dissipated. The knife light is still in the forefront, but Yu Wei lost it. When he arrived in front of the war, it also dissipated. "What is this technique?" When the war spirit saw this scene, the look changed immediately. "This is the technique I used to cut people." Zi Yan said lightly. "This is impossible. How can you ignore the constraints of warfare?" The mood of the warfare fluctuated greatly, and the face was unbelievable. "Are you also a beastmaster who changed the soul?" Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the war, but also had a touch of ridicule. A bright dragon rang, and a golden dragon rushed out of the purple scorpion. After the dragon appeared, it went toward the back of the sable. "Hey!" The golden dragon''s sharp paw print, the hole in the void, a large snake appeared under his claws, the big snake was pierced through the head, and after a few struggles, it disappeared directly. "Hey!" The bright dragon screamed again, and the golden dragon turned into a long shot. The rifle was like a golden lightning, shooting all around. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The long gun hole pierced the void, and the sound of the road rang, followed by the appearance of a single beast. These manifested beasts and their heads were already pierced, and the body of the beast was just manifested and dissipated. "Although you were an alien before life, but I want to talk about fighting consciousness, I will not be worse than you!" After a long shot of the gun, it flew back to the purple scorpion and disappeared. Ziyan looked at the warlord indifference. The huge body shape of the warrior was also reduced in the next moment, until it became normal human size. His face was very gloomy and he said coldly: "Sure enough, your spiritual thoughts are also extraordinary. It is also a very special existence. It seems that I I was a little kid before!" Zi Yan smiled coldly and did not respond. The spirit is clear again: "But what can this be? You and my spiritual world are far behind each other. Even if you are extraordinary, you can''t beat me. Today is your death!" "I know it''s hard to kill you here, but don''t forget, I still have it! I believe that you should have eaten it before you died, or you are killed by it! Now you and I meet, it is again Appeared, I think this should be fate! Your destiny is destined to die on it!" Zi Yan pointed to the scabbard in his hand. Looking at the scabbard again, the expression of the warrior became stunned. He yelled: "I want to kill me and see if you have this means!" When the words fall, he is screaming in the sky: "The beasts of the beasts: the beasts are coming!" The space began to oscillate, and the sound of the beast rang out, and then a beast that was only formed by the spirits appeared, and there were dozens of them. "Only a few dozen, dare to call the beast?" The eyes swept to these dozens of strange animals, and the purple eyes disdained. "Thousands are enough to kill you!" The spirit of the spirit is more chilly, and the next moment is to command a group of strange animals to kill the purple. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The spirit attack is very fast, and the outcome is almost instantaneous. The beast rushed to the purple sable, surrounded the sable, and then drowned the sable. There was a smile on the face of the warrior, but before the smile was completely blooming on his face, he saw a dazzling golden light appearing in front, and with the appearance of Jinguang, there was a knife that he hated so much. The golden long knife in the hands of the sable is finally unsheathed. A dazzling golden light appeared from the front of the purple scorpion, and then the golden light spread and spread, and went all around. At this moment, the golden light is like a perfect circle, plunging straight toward the periphery. The golden light has passed, and the beasts have dissipated. Jin Guangyuan went, there is no strange animal in front of Zi Yan. He took the knife and returned to the sheath, the indifferent scorpion, fell on the face of the war spirit, the latter face is extremely ugly, as for the eyes, there is a touch of scabbard. "Hey!" A soft bang sounded from this space, like the rainy footprints accidentally stepping into the water. "Hey!" Another sound sounded, connected with just one, like someone running on the uneven ground in the rain, constantly with water shovel being stepped on, splashing contiguous drops of water. This is the spirit of the sea, it will not rain, and naturally there is no rain. However, in this world, there is a young man who is trot. He held a knife in his hand and walked on the space, but it was like stepping on the water. Here, there is no water splash, but there is a lot of space power in the shock. The purple scorpion holding the long knife in his hand, after the knife was returned to the sheath, he ran to the war spirit. Just like the rain and the sky, he runs not fast, but it is very stable, and when every foot falls, there will be golden light flashing, and it will splash the power of a piece of space. The eyes of the purple eyes are very cold, as cold as the wind in the rain. The spirit felt the chill, and he went back to heaven: "The beast is coming!" More exotic animals appeared, several times more than the original, although the single strength can not match the previous, but the number is more. These alien animals appeared in pieces and then rushed toward the purple sable. At this moment, a running youth, a group of blocked beasts, formed a picture. This picture is not frozen. The beasts rushed to the youth, and the youth pulled the sword. "Hey!" A loud sling sounded and a golden light appeared. Jinguang came from a long knife and passed the strange animal in front. The golden light disappeared, the long knife returned to the sheath, the alien beast dissipated, and the youth continued to move forward. Another alien arrived, and the golden light that had just disappeared flashed again. This is a dynamic picture. The youth marched forward, and along the way, they encountered obstacles and animals, and they smashed the beasts with a knife. Like a teenager who is in the game, he needs to kill all the obstacles in order to reach the final level and then kill the last blocker. It is not the same as the game, because the purple is not a teenager, but a young man. He does not have the endless life of a game boy. He has only one life. This is the road to justice, he must be jealous, but can not die! "Hey!"... Jin Guang did not know how many times it flashed, and finally killed all the roads and animals. At this time, Zi Yan came to the front of the war. The war spirit looked at the expressionless purple cicada and asked: "What should not be consumed?" Amethyst response: "You can also make a hit!" The warrior smiled and said: "Exactly, I also have some simple means!" Purple mouth is slightly stunned, it is a smile. But behind the smile, it is endless killing. Because... he pulled the knife. "Hey!" The sound of the sheath is like a knife, crisp and bright, and all the golden light on the purple dragonfly is like a flowing water at this moment, passed on to the scabbard, and then reaches the long knife. The light of the purple scorpion became extremely dim, but the knife was dazzling and dazzling. At this moment of the purple knives, the dazzling in this world is no longer the golden sable, but the knives pulled out by the sable. This knife, like a fan, is open, and it is six, facing the warrior who is close at hand. At this time, the war spirit disappeared from the eyes of the purple scorpion, replaced by a sword, a handle that can not kill the machine to kill the sword. He used his sword as a sword to insult the sword and the sword to the purple scorpion. The two men almost simultaneously shot, so the knife is now, Jianguang has also formed. Swords collide ~www.novelhall.com~! The sword light passed, and the first knife broke. Hey! Hey! Jianguang continued to move forward, and the second and third knives also shattered. Resolving the three knives, Jianguang is no longer dazzling, but the meaning of killing is still strong. "boom!" The fourth knife light also exploded, and there seemed to be a sneer in Jianguang. Then Jianguang moved forward, broke the fifth knife light, and then broke the crack in the sixth knife. "Your fire is not enough!" The voice of the warrior sounded in the sword light, and the sixth knife broke. The sword light is like a ruin, killing all the knives. Broken six knives, the figure of the war spirits manifested, although this figure is very dim than the original, but it is clearer than the purple sable in front. The confrontation of Ling Nian, the winner is the spirit of the war, this is not to say that the spirit of Zi Yan is not powerful, not powerful, but the spirit of Zi Yan is too little. After all, Zi Yan lost in the realm. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Warrior looked down at Zi Yan and asked. The purple scorpion is dim, once it disappears, it represents its own fall, but the tone of his answer is still calm, "because you can''t kill me!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1402: Stone array The spirits gaze, as if they heard the best joke in the world, "Can''t I kill you?" The faint and faint figure of the purple scorpion, watching the war, calmly said: "Of course!" The spirit is furious: "Jokes, I don''t kill you, I think you are not bad, you have to control you, work for me, you don''t forget my identity!" The purple smirk smiled and had a sarcasm on his face. The expression seemed to say that you can''t kill me. \\\\\\С˵ "Okay, okay, good! Since you take the initiative to find death, then I will let you see my real means. However, I will not kill you, because I will leave you with great use." This time, Zi Yan did not answer, he answered the facts. There was a sword in his hand, the sword was pale gold, slender, with some barbs on it. Seeing the strange sword, the warrior smiled disdainfully: "The knife has not killed me, can you kill with this broken sword? And you look at the color of the sword, it can hardly appear even the entity. It is." Purple is still not talking, this is not that he does not want to talk, it is really no extra strength. The other party is too strong, powerful and unimaginable. Now, Zi Yan is afraid to speak again, the body can not be shaped, it will dissipate directly, body! The sable did not speak, and even closed her eyes. "Hurricane!" War spirits anger, body shape once again sword, although the power of this sword is weaker than just now, but it is enough to kill the current purple. When the sword light came, Zi Yan didn''t blink. He just stabbed the slender sword in his hand and stabbed it toward the front. Among the Jianguang, the war spirit saw this thorn, and the sarcasm on his face was even stronger. With such a little strength, I want to block him, it is just a dream! This thorn, did not block the Jianguang. But the meaning of this thorn itself is not blocking, but killing. With this thorn, the front void seems to be pierced, and a circular space black hole appears. This space black hole seems to extend in another direction. This thorn did not pay attention to the long sword, so it pierced through the black hole near the sword. It was such a thorn that the long sword not far away suddenly began to tremble, followed by a panic voice: "How is this possible?" After the roar, Jianguang directly blasted from the front of the purple scorpion, and the figure of the war spirit manifested. At this moment, in the heart of the war, a slender sword is being inserted, and this sword is just the sword of the purple. Of course, Zi Yan will not admit that this is a sword. Because this is a thorn, named Dragon Thorns! The source of the body is a different fantasy dragon! "You..." The warrior looked at the heart of the heart, the dragon thorn that gradually dissipated, and then looked up at the incredible incense. A small sword that was inconspicuous, even ignoring the defense stabbed him. At this moment, with the dissipation of the chest sword, the war spirit also felt that his life was dissipated with the long sword. Zi Yan opened his eyes, his eyes were tired and very weak, but he was still calm: "This is not a sword, it is a dragon thorn! If you completely awaken the alien identity, you may recognize this kind of thing! This is the same as you. The weapons held by the interracial companions are the first time I use them. It seems that the effect is not bad!" The shape of the warrior began to shake, I dont know if it was mad, or the soul was on the verge of dissipating. Zi Yan began to condense the last strength in the body, calmly said: "I said before, your fate is already doomed, so you are destined to end here! And the end of you is this thing!" When the words fall, the purple scorpion lifts the golden scabbard and slams toward the front. This is just a random glimpse. There is no technique at all. The power contained above is also weak and negligible. But these forces are like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. After a touch of knives touched the body of the war, the spirit used to maintain the strength of the body was broken, and then his body disappeared like a blue smoke. . Countless years ago, it was such a thing that destroyed his life as an alien. And countless years later, it became a resurrection of the war, but I did not expect to die under the scabbard. This may be really... fatale. ...... The outside world, looking at the two people who are motionless, everyone is full of nervous colors. The collision of Ling Nian, the outcome will almost be revealed soon. But the victory and defeat between Zi Yan and the War Spirit seems to be coming a little late. Between heaven and earth, the sense of oppression of the suppression of spiritual thoughts is still there, and no one is rushing forward. From the expressions of the two people, there was no abnormality at all. When the waiting was a little anxious, the pressure between the heavens and the earth suddenly disappeared out of thin air. The pressure disappeared, representing the victory and defeat has been divided, the expression of the people is more tense, the eyes are staring at the two people. The two... still motionless. "Why not still move?" "Who is born and who died?" There is no life in the two, so everyone can''t decide who is born and who is dead. Although everyone has lost their patience, they can only wait at this moment. "Purple ... will not have an accident?" Fan Shi looked at the front, very worried. No one answered him next to him because everyone wanted to know the answer and everyone was nervous. A strong wind blew through, blowing up the leaves in the forest, bringing up the ruffles on the two people, and also driving the figure of the war. "Peng!" The strong wind blew, and the body of the warrior fell and made a sound. "The war is dead!" The surprise of everyone just sounded, and there was a golden light that rushed out of his mind and went towards the purple. Among the golden light, there is a very familiar atmosphere, and people who have seen Jinguang for a time are also cheering. Obviously, the winner is the purple, but the war is dead. "Call!" Wu Xie, Barbie and others are also greatly relieved, and Dong Qings face with Shang Hongs face is also a smile. Purple is alive, others are very happy, but in the heart, it is more taboo and admiration for the purple. Being able to destroy the control of the beast, I have to say that the power of the purple is beyond the imagination of all. At this moment, even if they are the leaders of a number of forces, they have to admit that the strength of Ziyan is far more than them. Ling Yin entered the body, Zi Yan opened his eyes. He looked at a few people at his side and did not speak. He closed his eyes again. At a glance, Shangguan Hong and others understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Although they did not change, they became cautious. They know that although Zi Yan won, but she is afraid of it is not good. A huge light group emerged from the dead warrior and then went to the purple. This light group is a lucky point. Just look at its volume and know a lot of lucky points. "Don''t you win? Why didn''t the purple singer move?" Suddenly, a crowd of people heard a scream. Others also noticed this scene, and their eyes looked again toward the purple. Wu Xie and others changed their look, subconsciously took a step, and kept the purple scorpion in the middle. Many people have shrunk their eyes and instantly understand the meaning of Wu Xie and others. Although Ziyan won, but seriously injured! At this moment, if you want to get rid of the sable, it is definitely a good opportunity. For a time, many people''s looks have become unnatural. It is obvious that there is some kind of mind in the heart to be active. Involuntarily, everyone''s eyes are also looking at Xue Ancheng Xue Ming. After all, among the people, the most powerful ones are Xue Ming. The expression of everyone, Xue Ming has a panoramic view, he smiled faintly, said: "The purple scorpion should be injured, but the danger here has been lifted, everyone is still going back to call other people, we are ready to go through here. Just arrived I met a controllaughter here, who knows what will be there." When Xue Mings words fell, he smiled at Wu Xie and others in good faith, then turned and walked toward the outside world. When Xue Anchengs people left, the other leaders, after looking at each other, also left. "Idiot!" Xue Ming, after turning around, flashed a taunting color in his eyes. "Its really a bunch of pig brains, and I dont want to take a few steps. Im thinking about killing if Im not unloading. Xue Ming left, others followed closely, it seems that it was just because of Xue Ming''s mention, other people thought that the next road, but also need to rely on the purple, one by one to dispel other thoughts. The group of people quickly left, Wu Xie and others were expressionless, but they had a lot of grievances in their hearts. After all, Zi Yan was injured for everyone. I didn''t expect this to just win. Everyone has other thoughts. However, this is obviously expected before Zi Yan, this is to use eyes to indicate other people. "Sure enough, the only thing in the world that can last forever is the benefit! In addition to the interests, nothing else is reliable!" Wang Wei shook his head, and some felt. This sentence, others agree. The purple scorpion was only created by the spirit, and after using a lot of advanced remedies, the lingering loss of the sable is also quickly recovered. When other forces gathered the monk to arrive here, the purple scorpion''s injury has recovered 80%. Purple eyes open their eyes and the exercises stop working. As for the other two injuries, they are recovering while walking. "How is recovery?" Xue Ming asked before asking ~www.novelhall.com~ Bacheng! "Zi Zi responded truthfully. Xue Ming smiled and said: "Even if it is 80%, it is stronger than us. Can it go deeper now?" "Polite, you can go." Zi Yan smiled and the impression of Xue Ming was very good. After that, everyone went ahead again. This time, because there is no control of the beast, so other beasts are also seeing so many humans, one by one is also a shun. The rest of the jungle trip did not even have a battle. As for other war spirits, everyone did not find it. However, if you think about it, you can relieve it. Although this jungle is very large, it is enough for a controlled beast to sit in the town. There is no need for other war spirits. Through the jungle, everyone saw a large stone forest. The stone forest is full of mountains and rocks, filled with four wild. As the eyes looked, the people found that the trajectories of these rocks seemed to have some rhythm between them. "This is a stone forest array." In the moment when I saw the rock in front of me, the sound of the awkwardness was very loud. "Stone Forest? Is it the war spirits that specifically block us?" said a leader. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1403: Role The stone forest array belongs to the array method, and the surgery has specialization. Naturally, you don''t need purple eyes to worry about. He followed Shangguan Hong, Dong Qing and others to stand on the periphery. Other forces sent some strategists, followed by the literary and reluctant brothers, and went to explore the Stone Forest. "We haven''t met the war spirit yet, and we think they should be at the center of Shilin." Xue Ming came forward and stood whispering next to Ziyan. Zi Yan looked at the front and said: "We need to be careful when we get there." Xue Ming nodded. Among the teams, Zi Yan and his party are recognized as powerful. But before in the jungle, the powerful barbie almost died, even the purple cicada was hit hard. There are lessons from the past, and you cant be careless in this world. Xue Ming did not mention the unusual thoughts in the hearts of the people before, and Zi Yan did not care too much. The fundamental exchange between the monks of this world is the interest. After being attacked by Zhao Can at a young age, he understood this truth. It was precisely the words that Zhao Can told Zi Zi that it has been used until now, running through countless regions. The front of the array is communicating, and the sound is getting bigger and bigger. After a while, Yan Wen came over and said: "This is not like the array of warfare, it looks like a natural array." "Is it broken?" asked Zi Yan. Yan Wen shook his head and said: "This method is very complicated. It is very difficult to break it, and it takes too long. If it is just passing, the speed will be much faster. Two days, for up to two days, we will Can find a way to go." Yan Wen extended **** to ensure the road. Zi Yan nodded and said: "In this case, you can find the way to pass, you will not have to break the line!" After the essay was gone, the group of teachers tried to enter the stone forest. As for the big troops, they wait patiently outside the stone forest. In a blink of an eye, the two artists have gained a lot in the past two days. As Yi Wen said, they have found a way to go. Zi Yan is talking to Shang Hong in a low voice, suddenly awkwardly with anxious shouts, from the direction of Shilin. "Crazy Big Brother, we found the exit, but in the case of an attack, there was a war guard, and we lost a lot of money." As Yan Wen ran out of the formation, then the reluctance also appeared with other people. These people are very embarrassed, and several others are seriously injured. The squad is very strong, but the premise is that there is a law in hand. If the other party suddenly comes to a sneak attack, the squad who will kill will be caught off guard. These arrays have just rushed out, and there are some war spirits to follow. The strength of these war spirits exceeds three levels, indicating that their realm is in a heavy domain. There are more than a dozen war spirits. When they appear, they see the hundreds of human beings outside Shilin. It can be seen that their look changed immediately, then turned and ran towards the stone forest. Can be unimpeded in the stone forest, it can be seen that they have mastered the common law. "That''s them, they killed our people and killed them!" There was an injured sergeant who pointed to the warrior who was about to flee. The voice of the squad is great, but no one moves. If you don''t understand the way to walk through, you can rush into it. There is only one way to die. Everyone may not be afraid of death, but there is no one who is willing to do it. "What should we do?" A leader came over and asked Zi Yan and Xue Ming. Xue Ming looked at Zi Yan and signaled him to take notice. "It should go in and see." Zi Yan said lightly. The leader immediately had a touch of joy on his face, but then there was a cold screaming beside the purple scorpion: "The one time was the hand of the purple scorpion, and he represented us in the power of the tiger. This time, too Its time for you to change. Speaking of Shangguan Hong, her pretty face is obviously dissatisfied. Aster can ignore the things she just did, but she can''t ignore it. She is even less likely to look at Zi Yan to help other people desperately, but turned around to prevent others from plotting. "Yes! We have a limited number of people and limited strength. We can''t do everything together." Dong Qing also came over. The leader is a bit embarrassed. If the purple is not going, those people do not know how much to die. Zi Yan did not say anything, but he did not expect the purple scorpion to be the first to be dissatisfied. The leader looked at the purple sable, Zi Yan helpless spreader, said: "My injury has not recovered, it is not easy to fight again!" The leaders face shone with a smile and said, Well, healing is the most important thing, and then we will hand it over to us. "I will also discuss it." Xue Ming smiled at the purple singer, then nodded with the two beautiful women, and then walked with the leader. "Hey, we won''t go." Shangguanhong snorted and then sat down next to Ziyan. Seeing Xiao Zi in the side of the smile, she was dissatisfied: "Why, I am talking for you, are you still not happy?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Where, there is no point." "How is it meaningless, just they have to count you! If we are not protecting you for the law, you are afraid that you will die long ago! Now you actually say that it is meaningless, is it meaningful to wait for you to die?" Shangguan Hongqi Said. "Just they just have this idea, they may not really do it. Moreover, since they have not started, as long as we have not left here, it will naturally not regenerate the dissident. You treat them like this now, not only can they not hang on their faces, On the contrary, they will make them feel guilty." Ziyan sat cross-legged and reached for a piece of dry grass. "When you kill people, when do you care about the faces of others, or do you fear them?" Shangguan Hong gambled. "I am afraid that nature is impossible, but I don''t want to cause more trouble. Here, they can''t help us, but if they leave, that kind of mustard may trigger a real battle. Don''t look at them now. Polite, but our origins are always too low, and they are also very proud of their own, obviously the city also has other strong." Purple said calmly. Shangguanhong no longer speaks. Indeed, the world is too big, there are many strong people, and the strength of Ziyan is strong, but it is not invincible. "That''s sorry, it''s me." Shangguanhong bowed his head and was awkward. Shangguan Hong was born in Huping City. He has a father who is a domain and has many industries of Shangguan. So she grows up all the time. She only needs to improve her strength. She does not need to go to work for her livelihood, and naturally she will not be affected. Unfair treatment, this time I saw that Zi Zis output is not good, and my heart is also dissatisfied with Zi Yan. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You don''t have to apologize. In fact, you are doing it right. It is also good to mention them properly. So they can face themselves and face others." Shangguan Hong naturally heard that it was relief and grateful to see Ziyan. Next to it, Wang Wei listened to everything in his ears, and his heart was more admired for the intelligence and delicacy of Zi Yan. Strong and understandable, he is now silently praying for other forces, don''t be distracted, or else the final outcome, fearing that it will be the same as the disappearing three parties. There is a brief exchange of words here, and on the other hand, the forces have arranged everything. Then the sergeant led the way in front, and the group went to the Stone Forest. "Big brother, this is the road map!" Yan Wen came over and sent a brand to the purple, and then passed it to each other. As soon as everyone entered the Stone Forest, the energy fluctuations of the battle came out, followed by a scream and a loud drink. It is the spirit of the war to contain humans in the formation. In the Shilin array, fierce fighting broke out, during which time both sides suffered death and injury. "Damn, this gang of courage is really big, even dare to block us in the stone forest, do they not see, how many people we have?" A domain whispered. "How many people can be, and there is no way to be a group in the Stone Forest. What is really needed is the existence of a powerful force, not the number. If the combat power is not good, the more people will be sent, the more they will die." One domain said. There are many arguments in the crowd, but in addition to the discussion, the eyes of the people are also subconsciously looking towards the direction of Tiger Pingcheng. Because there are a few people there, the strength is strong, but unfortunately, no one is fighting. However, among the forces of several parties, there are also some weak forces. As these beings are sent out, the spirits are beginning to retreat. After an hour, the human forces completely broke through the Stone Forest. During this period, many war spirits were killed. Of course, the human side lost a lot. This battle is relatively fierce, because in the end, even Xue Mingcheng''s leader Xue Ming, joined in. "Get through, and finally get through!" "It''s ok!" In the Stone Forest, ~www.novelhall.com~ came a cheer, and the people who survived this battle got a lot of lucky points, and the harvest was great. Others heard the movement, but also got up and walked toward Shilin. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Before leaving, everyone glanced at the direction of the purple scorpion. It looked inexplicable. It seemed to be saying, look, we can do it without you. Wu Xie and the savage stone are also squatting at those people. Only the purple sly smiles, it does not seem very concerned. People who have a city government do not bother with this, and those who do not have a city government stop here. As for the combat power, here, the purple scorpion is not afraid. "Not good, Master Xue Ming was injured." "Xue Ancheng Xue Ming was injured. We encountered a counterattack. There was a strong man in the war, a strong person who was not weaker than the former beastmaster!" The exclamation came again, and then there was a riot in the crowd, followed by a group of monks rushing out of the Stone Forest. Headed by Xue Ming of Xue Ancheng, his face was pale at the moment, and he still coughed up blood after his appearance, and he also lost one arm. "How can I be so hurt?" Seeing Xue Ming''s injury, Zi Yan looked very surprised. Although he did not deal with Xue Ming, he could feel that Xue Ming was not weak. "I have a sly character, I feel no weaker than the previous control of the beast!" Xue Ming said with a broken arm. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1404: 1 field Zi Yan took a shot of Xue Mings shoulder and said, First heal! Xue Ming nodded, sitting on the knees not far from the purple scorpion, and some people had taken out the medicinal herbs with colored halo, indicating that Xue Ming had to take it. That sly character may be killed at any time, only in front of Zi Yan is the safest. Xue Ming began to heal, and Zi Yans gaze was to look at the stone formation in front. As Xuean boss Xue Ming lost his defeat, in the Shilin array, the monks who had just rushed in also ran out, all with a panic color on their faces. After these people ran out, their gaze was also looking toward the purple enamel, seeing the purple sable, the flustered on their faces was somewhat relieved, and then they all ran towards the purple sable. Among them, there are many people who are inexplicable in the original, but they are not at the moment. "Catch up, he chased it out!" "Hurry up, he is here!" With a terrified voice, it is constantly ringing from the Stone Forest. One person repels a group of people, which shows that the strength of the people is strong. At this moment, the look of Wu Xie and others has become extremely dignified. All the human monks have retired, which naturally includes those leaders, others are far away, these leaders are gathered here in the purple, their faces are full of fear. Soon, Zijing became the center here. Shangguan Hong glanced at the leaders and snorted with dissatisfaction. The eyes of other people are also staring at the stone forest array, as if they are enemies. The footsteps sounded from the stone forest array. Every sound rang, like a hammer hitting the heart of the people, making everyone''s heart boring, breathing is not smooth, and the pressure is also greatly increased. The purple pupil is also shrinking, and he has not seen anyone yet. His spirit is already in a state of tension. Outside the stone forest, there was one person. This is a warrior wearing a black robe. The figure is tall and burly. After the indifferent eyelids appear, they fall on the purple sable. The war spirit stares at the purple, and looks cold. The sable is like being stared at by a poisonous snake. The body is slightly trembled, and the heart is violently beating. A golden force spreads through the blood throughout the body. The halo of the road is emitted from the purple sable. This is the defensive posture that his body perceives danger and appears autonomously, completely uncontrolled by the purple scorpion. Even if it shows a king of thunder, but the sense of crisis in the heart of Ziyan still exists. The other party is very likely, more powerful than the control of the beast, the purple scorpion naturally does not dare to hide, the light flashes in the hand, the black knife is revealed. With a black knife in his hand, Zi Yan had a sense of security. He looked up at the black robe and stopped talking. At this moment, Zi Yan discovered that the original black robe was still the leader of the war spirit that was seen in the outside world. But it is obvious that the other party is much stronger than when they came in. The black robe man looked at the purple eyes and always looked indifferent, but after seeing the dark scabbard in the hands of the purple scorpion, his eyes also had some subtle changes. There are hundreds of people here, but no one speaks, even the sound of breathing can''t be heard. The surrounding atmosphere is too depressed. Others feel pressure. Many people have been wet by cold sweat. First encounter the control of the beastmaster, and meet this black robe war spirit, these two people are powerful and incredible, among the pedestrians, only the purple scorpion has a fight. At this moment, in the hearts of all people, there is only hope that Zi Yan can destroy the enemy. The silence was first broken by the war, the other side looked at the purple, indifferent: "Is you killing the control?" Zi Yan doesn''t know who Wan Wan is. He can only say: "I just killed a control beast. I don''t know if you are controlling Wan. How do you avenge him?" In the eyes of the black robe and the indifferent eyes, there was a touch of disdain. "What does his life and death have to do with me? I have encountered difficulties in the past. I came to him for a special trip. Since you killed him, then let me go!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The voice of the other party just fell, and there was a flash of brilliance around the purple enamel, but in addition to the valve, the other people in the Tiger Pingcheng were in front of the purple scorpion in the next moment, staring at the black robes with hostility. . "Want to take away the sable, let us kill us first!" The singer screamed, and the body shape changed instantly, just like a steel giant, and the whole body was filled with a powerful force. "Hey!" Wu Xie snorted, and there was a black light on the body surface. These black lights turned into a battle armor, and the suffocating breath was on the armor. Shangguanhong and Dongqing were also prepared for the attack. Even Yu Wen and the reluctant two are also staring at the black robe. All around, although others did not speak, but after seeing these people''s actions, one by one has also changed. In the face of this powerful black robe warfare, even their own leaders were afraid and withdrawn, but these friends, Zi Yan, not only did not fear, but also rushed up. No wonder the original Zi Zi was vengeful for them. It turns out that these people are also temperament. The black robe watched a few people, and the corner of his mouth slowly smirked: "Somewhat it is, but now you are too weak to stop me." His eyes swept over the crowd, and he fell on the purple scorpion and said, "You should not let them die?" Purple squatting, separating a few people, going back to the front of a few people, asked: "I only need one person?" The black robe wars the indifferent gaze of the eyes, and the eyes are full of sarcasm. Obviously, it is said that other people are not qualified and can not be used. Shangguan Hong and others were nervously watching Zi Yan, but Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, I will go with you." A few people look a little different, but they didn''t stop. Because they know that the things that Zixiao decided, it is difficult to stop. The black robe warrior smiled and said: "As a strong person, you must have the dignity and tolerance of the strong! You... very good!" After that, the black robe warrior turned and left. "Purple, do you really want to go?" Xue Ming did not know when to open his eyes, worried about watching Zi. "Reassured, I have my own size." Zixiao smiled and walked toward the front. Stepping into the Stone Forest, Zi Yan was following the correct route of transmission, and soon he was bright, but it passed through the Stone Forest. On the other side of the stone forest array, the black robe warrior was standing against the purple scorpion. After hearing the footsteps, he turned and saw the purple sable, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. "You are not afraid that this is a trap?" The black robe warrior walked toward the front, and a faint voice came out. The purple cicadas keep up, and it is inevitable that the heart will rise a bit: "What about traps?" "Indeed, even if it is a trap, it can be broken! Haha... Hahaha!" The black robe warrior suddenly laughed, but there was a touch of remembrance and jealousy in the smile. The purple cicada followed the black robe and did not continue to pick up. After a while, the black robe spirits gradually returned to normal. He looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Reassured, this time is not a trap, but a creation." "Made in China?" "Have you heard of the spiritual heart?" "Psychic domain heart? What is it?" There was doubt on the face of Zi Yan. The attitude of the black robe was much more moderate than the original. He shook his head and said: "It seems that you don''t know anything. The place we are standing now is called the pylon. The tower is divided into nine layers. It is said that the most There is a passage on the top floor, which is the passage to the Shufu. In the process of our summit, if you are lucky enough, you will get two things, one is the spiritual domain and the other is the perfect domain." "Psychic domain heart, as the name suggests, is to wash the mind and spirit, making the body and mind and the soul change. However, as far as I know, in addition to washing the mind and spirit, the spiritual heart is used to change the world of the world. It can make the world of the world alive, like a real world. As for the perfect domain, this is a more peculiar thing, but only if there is a psychic domain, because the perfect domain It must be developed through the heart of the spirit, and its meaning is even simpler, that is, it can create a truly perfect domain world." Purple eyes heard, my heart moved, it is clear that after getting these two things, their own strength will be more powerful, after all, he has a lot of perfect series, he knows how strong the perfect series. However, since Lien Chan is so heart-warming, these two things should be more than just a little use. Then, Zi Yan asked: "If you get these two things, is there any other role?" The black robe warrior looked at Zi Yan and said: "If you get these two things, then your perfect domain seed can guarantee that you have no bottleneck in the domain~www.novelhall.com~ directly let the domain world Really expand into a perfect world. At that time, you are qualified to fight for the position of the owner. You must know that to be the owner, the minimum qualification is the realm of the king, which is the realm of the saying. The face of Zi Yan was obviously shocked. He did not expect that these two things would have such an incredible effect. The domain is divided into nine weights, each of which has a large difference in strength. The Jiuzhong domain also represents the meaning of its ascent. Once it crosses, it will be transformed again and become the top presence in the government. In every house, there are 108 cities. In every city, there are many domains, but the overall strength of these domains is also around three to five days. After that, it is very difficult to break through again. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that Mu Feng, the city owner of Huping City, is only a five-day domain, and he is stuck in this realm, at least 100,000 years. Shangguan Hongs father is only a triple domain. If there are no other opportunities, there is no breakthrough in their realm. Through this comparison, the effects of these two things are really against the sky. However, the purple scorpion at this moment is not clear about what happened in Hupingcheng. If he saw it with his own eyes, he would be surprised. The black robe warrior saw the shocked look of Zi Yan, and smiled and said: "In fact, the real role of these two things does not stop there!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1405: 3 kinds of war spirits "There is a bigger role?" The purple cicada was shocked. "Of course, but this effect is not obvious to humans, mainly for the special existence of some physical strength." The black robe warned and nodded, then looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Do you know the supreme?" "Supreme!" Zi Yan heard a glimpse, then said: "Are you talking about the Saydaw? I have seen it!" This time, it was the turn of the spirit to change. He looked surprised and asked: "Have you seen the Sage?" "I have seen two, but I have been sealed for many years, and I was finally killed." Zi Yan wrote down. The black robe warrior nodded and said: "You are talking about the Supreme Power. Now I want to tell you that it is an extremely powerful high life. They also have a name called the Supreme Beast. You can hear. Have you ever?" The purple cicada heard, and nodded again, said: "I know, I still know one, is the dragon and tiger supreme, I call him dragon tiger!" The black robe was once again, and he didnt know what to say. Seeing that the black robe warrior did not speak, Zi Yan thought that the other party would listen to the dragon and tiger, so he said how the dragon and tiger were born, and what means. After listening to the purple pipa, the black robe warfare feels a little bit mad, what is this? Only in the spiritual realm of the district, can you encounter a powerful and supreme beast, to what extent does this luck go against the sky? "Where are you from?" Listening to the excitement that Zi Yan said, the black robe felt a sense of anomaly, so he asked. "Tianwu mainland, I don''t know if my predecessors heard it." Zi Yan answered. The war spirit waved his hand and said: "You and I have little difference in strength. I call it inappropriate for my predecessors. I will say when there is such a presence among human beings. I didn''t expect you to come from the day of the mainland." "That''s not suitable, the predecessors were alive..." The spirit looked at Zi Yan and smiled. "Nothing is inappropriate. Before I was alive, now I am a warrior after integration. It has nothing to do with life. My name is heavy hammer. If you don''t mind, call me a hammer. Big brother." "Well, my big brother, my name is Zi Yan, now I am a person from Huping City." Zi Yan nodded. After this introduction, the relationship between the two sides has clearly narrowed. The weight hammer laughed and said: "I would have to brag about the biggest role of the spiritual domain and the perfect domain. I didn''t expect you to be surprised. I actually saw the Supreme Beast. In this world, There are a lot of higher life, but these most common life, after adulthood, will become the emperor. And this emperor is what we call the realm of the world." Ziyan nodded and heard, this is the advantage of higher life. For them, there is no bottleneck before reaching the realm of the world. Compared with human beings, the blood is too strong. However, Zi Yan also knows that although the blood of higher life is strong, once it reaches the limit, it will be very difficult to break through again. By that time, it was the biggest bottleneck in the life of a higher life. "Higher life, also known as the Beastmaster, each is comparable to the existence of a human owner, powerful and unimaginable. However, these are the most common in the extremely rare high life, and some more The special existence, called the Supreme. The blood of this existence is stronger than the Beastmaster, because once they reach adulthood, they will be promoted to the Supreme. This kind of existence, even if it is a continent, is also a famous generation. "" The purple scent is also very incomprehensible. Obviously, the weight of the hammer means that the beastmaster can only cover the sky in one house, while the supreme is the king who can dominate the kingdom. Once the dragon tiger grows up as a supreme beast, it will make the whole continent tremble! Thinking of the dragon and tiger in my heart, the purple scorpion is somewhat fascinating. At this moment, he finally understood the powerful benefits of blood, just like him, born and died, once and for all, to have the strength of today. But what about higher life? Maybe just sleeping and walking, you can become the top powerhouse on the mainland, this is the gap. The hammer went on to say: "The biggest role of the spiritual domain and the perfect domain is to promote the potential of an ordinary beast to the supreme. Although there are certain odds, it does not prevent all higher life from being crazy. "" As soon as I was stunned, my heart became more shocked. Although the hammer does not say that it has greater benefits for human beings, but it has such a large effect on higher life, once humans get it, even if it is less effective, it is also possible to reach the boundary of the beast. "Heavy hammer brother, what do you mean by creation, is it that we are next, is it possible to get the heart of the spiritual domain?" Knowing the effect, Ziyan asked with some excitement. How is it possible? The hammer shook his head and smiled. The value of the heart of the spiritual zone cannot be estimated. The quantity is extremely rare. How can we have this layer? I am saying that the creation is expected to get an opportunity, one can Try to get a chance to pass the spiritual heart." Although some disappointment, it is good to have a chance. What Xiao Zi suddenly thought of, asked: "Hey, big brother, why did you tell me so much, not because you and I are human reasons?" "Oh, it seems that you also know that there is a difference in the spirit. It is not for this reason, what can it be?" The hammer looked at the purple with interest. Zi Yan raised the scabbard in his hand and said: "The bigger reason should be because of it!" How sharp is the perception of the purple scorpion, and in the moment he takes out the scabbard, he perceives the change of the eye of the hammer. The hammer smiled and did not deny it. He said: "There is a relationship in this respect, because the owner of this scabbard, I know. Can you tell me, where did you find this scabbard?" The heavy hammer looked at the scabbard in the hands of Zi Yan, and his face was full of remembrance. "In a unique space, the original scabbard was full of rust. However, I guess what the big brother really wants to know is the owner of the scabbard?" The gaze of the hammer became sharp. He stared at the purple sable and asked, "How do you see the owner of the scabbard?" The gaze of the heavy hammer made the purple scorpion somewhat unnatural. He saw that the hammer was really worried, and he also put away the joke and said: "He is gone." "Go, you killed him?" asked the hammer. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, he left, it seems to be going deep." When I heard the hammer, I suddenly took a forehead and said: "Hey, look at my understanding. Since you got this scabbard and took it in your hands, you naturally got his knife. If you didn''t get him." I agree, how can you understand the knife-drawing technique, even I have to be fully awakened, let alone amazed by him?" The mood of the heavy hammer fluctuates greatly, and the words are also full of excitement. There is no time to explain what happened before the second life. The purple scorpion and the heavy hammer are the destination. Along the way, the number of warriors met by the two also increased a lot. After seeing the human beings of the purple scorpion, these war spirits also have some strange colors on their faces. "The war spirits after awakening are divided into three kinds, one is the alien war spirit, just like controlling Wan. They are all aliens during their lifetime. After being turned into war, they are also dominated by alien souls. When you see them, you must Be careful. There is also a kind of mutating warfare. Most of them are special life of death. This kind of existence is an ally with human beings, but after being turned into a war, it is a neutral existence. Be alert when you see it. The last one is human warfare. Like me, this kind of existence is generally very friendly to human beings." At the time of the trip, the heavy hammer whispered for the purple sable: "Of course, if there is no war of awakening, it is an enemy!" The division of the war is complicated, and the hammer is not explained one by one. Soon, they came to the land where many war spirits gathered. In front of a group of warriors, there are three warriors who exude a unique atmosphere. One has a horn on his forehead, and his body is covered with silver scales. His face looks cold. Zi Yan saw this person and guessed that the other party should be the so-called mutant war spirit. Sure enough, the next moment the hammer said: "He is a mutant warfare. The former form is no longer awakened. The awakening is not complete. He has a variety of souls. It is called the soul-hunting. The spirit is very strong and the attack is not weak. At the beginning, he was in control of the war, and he was defeated by the control. Therefore, the two men have equal combat power." The purple cicada heard the sound, and the heart was also a move. Controlling the 10,000 is the control of the beast, how difficult the other is, and the sable is very clear. At this moment, when he saw the existence of a defeated and controlled 10,000, he was naturally horrified, but he also gave this kind of horror to the bottom of his heart. The second warrior ~www.novelhall.com~ looks very fascinating, wearing a warrior made of unknown beast feathers, the other party dressed up, but Zi Zi clearly sees that he is a the man. "He is a strange warrior, called the Soul, although his character is split when he wakes up, but his combat power is very strong." The hammer is also re-transmitted. The last warrior looks rather short, but has a huge axe in his hand. The giant axe has a halo flashing, and the space around it is slightly trembling. It has not yet used the power, so there is such a power, how great the axe is. "He is called a giant axe, but also a starry alien. Don''t look like a dwarf, but the strength is not weaker than others." Just as the purple scorpion looked at the three war spirits, the three were also aware of them, and their eyes looked at them. After seeing the purple scorpion around the heavy hammer, the three peoples look was a slight glimpse. Standing on the big stone, the giant axe jumped up and looked at it. He was dissatisfied: "Is it a heavy hammer, isn''t it for you to find a control? How do you find a human being and control it?" The other two, staring at the purple with a bad eye. "The control is dead, he was killed, so I can only bring him." Heavy hammer glanced at the giant axe, indifferent. "Dead, because he can kill the control? Heavy hammer, you can tell me clearly!" The giant axe put down the axe in his hand, only to hear a bang, there was a deep pit on the ground. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1406: Broken barrier The heavy hammer looked at the huge axe in front, and looked indifferent: "The control is dead, what is it to say clearly. Is it ... you have to revenge against the control?" The thick finger of the dwarf axe refers to the purple beggar next to the hammer. The loud voice: "You said that he killed the control, do you think I will believe? Is the strength of the control, can humans kill?" "Controlling Wan is the control of the beastmaster, who can kill him, and only those high-level lives! How can humans in the district kill thousands of control! Heavy hammer, your mind is clear, but you have to know, we are next What are you going to do? The man who dressed up in the flowering branch, looked at the hammer and ignored the purple. Although the mutant war spirits did not speak, but the face had a dissatisfied look. Simply hearing a few words of dialogue, Zi Yan is to hear a few people do not agree, as to be able to stand here, get together, all because of the weight of what the hammer said. The hammer did not continue to explain to Zi Yan, and Zi Yan understood that it was time to prove himself. He held the scabbard in his left hand, stepping forward and placing his right hand on the handle. He said indifferently: "Who wants to revenge for control, even if it comes up!" "A big breath!" Hearing the provocative words of Zi Yan, the axe was furious, and he grabbed the huge axe handle and was about to step forward. Suddenly, his gaze fell on the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan, and the pupil was immediately shrunk. The original anger was actually disappearing at the moment. After the soul and evil spirits noticed the change of the giant axe, the eyes also looked at the purple sable, and then they saw the dark scabbard in the hands of the sable. Although the three awakenings are not thorough, the memory in the deepest part of the soul still makes them recognize this thing at a glance. "It''s the scabbard of the tyrant, the heavy hammer, you are really good!" After seeing the scabbard, the three men turned their eyes to the weight again, and each one became extremely indifferent. In the heart of Zi Yan, he did not expect that the origin of this scabbard was so large, and he met almost all the awakened spirits. In fact, Zixiao did not know, in the original battle, how many souls had been killed by this scabbard, and when the knife was pulled out, almost no one could compete with it. Among the monks who fought against the aliens at that time, the three most famous leaders were the ones, and the Naha knife was one of the three leaders. The hammer smiled faintly and said: "Is he qualified?" "Hey!" The giant axe snorted and stopped speaking. The soul is sorrowful and the soul is evil. The two have no more opinions. Obviously, Zijing is qualified. The three did not have opinions, but they did not want to see Zi Yan. The next thing to do was only a heavy hammer to explain. "We found a barrier. This barrier is very weird. It can sense the number of attackers and enhance the defense. We tried many times during the period, but none of them were able to open successfully, and the more people, the more impossible. After our repeated experiments, we concluded that only five people joined forces to get the most out of the barrier." Zi Yan nodded and asked: "Is the channel behind the barrier?" "It should be." The hammer said. "Human, we were originally looking for control, because we believe that he can break open. If you can''t break it, I will kill you!" The axe is cold and cold. In the face of the threat of the giant axe, Zi Yan sneered and responded: "The long knife in my hand is already hungry and thirsty!" "Hey! Mania!" The axe was cold again. "Okay! Let''s go! This area is almost ruined. Do you still want to stay here?" The hammer is also a lot colder. The other three people no longer speak, and Zi Yan sees that their three pairs of heavy hammers are taboo. About five miles before the trip, Ziyan saw a high platform, standing on the high platform with five huge beams of light, the inscription of the rune inscribed on the surface of the light column, exudes a brilliant light. At the moment of seeing the high platform, the purple face appeared amazed. Just moving forward, he kept paying attention to the surroundings, during which he found no other things, and he did not feel like stepping into another space. "The way the space power is running is somewhat unique, and it is not noticeable outside." I saw the expression of the purple sable, and the hammer whispered. The barrier that the hammer said is just outside the high platform. Only when the barrier is broken, everyone can enter the high platform, and the passage is likely to be the high platform. The barrier is like a huge transparent bubble, which is buckled up and shrouded the entire high platform. This transparent bubble does not look conspicuous, but it blocks a large army of war. The other four went in four directions. The purple scorpion found the place where they stood, corresponding to the center point of the two beams above the high platform, and this center point was just missing one, so Ziyan walked over. "I will come first!" The giant axe screamed, and the huge axe in his hand trembled a little, and a violent breath was released from the axe. The huge axe, which is magnified several times in an instant, is like a god-like axe, with a powerful power that cannot be imagined, and slashed toward the front barrier. "Boom!" The violent force was oscillating, and the barrier was instantly pulled out of a large pit, and immediately after the attack by the giant axe, the barrier began to distort. After a blow, the giant axe did not recover, and the violent energy was still spurting, with the barrier at the attack, sputtering endless light, and the light reflected the face of the axe. "I come!" The second one that launched the attack was to rob the soul. A long gun appeared in front of him. The long gun was filled with the soul of the vast sea. He used the spirit to command the rifle and shot it toward the front barrier. At the long-gun attack, the barrier began to sag, and the soul of a strand of stock was like a snake, centering on the attack point and surrounding it. In another direction, Zi Yan noticed that the singer who used the long gun to launch the attack, the one-horn at the eyebrow was gone. He suspected that the long gun was a single-horned manifestation, and it is clear that the one-horn is a powerful soul weapon. This is specifically for the soul, and it is no wonder that the other party can beat the control, and it should be the merit of the Horcrux. In the attack of the purple scorpion, the evil spirits also launched an attack. He held a curved blade in his hand, and his power was extraordinary. With a hit on the barrier, the Crescent Moon Blade is constantly spinning, and a vast and terrifying force is constantly rushing toward the barrier. The attacking power of the three men was very strong. Under the single blow, the barriers that were hit were collapsed. And the attack energy is still being injected continuously, and the degree of collapse of the barrier is also increasing. "This rebound is very strong, I can''t hold it anymore!" the giant axe shouted. In fact, his loud drink is completely meaningless. Waiting for his drink to fall, this piece of heaven and earth is a moment of darkness, followed by a huge black hammer appearing in the void. Above the black hammer, there is endless black light, these black light is like the dark magic, with agile meaning, descending from the sky. The heavy hammer has a tall body, but it is once again taller. His body is full of strength. As soon as he grasps the giant hammer, his right foot steps forward. The earth trembles violently, and then the hammer blows out and the black hammer Instantly fallen. "Boom!" The black hammer fell, and the void swayed. The barrier collapsed instantly, followed by a frenzied and powerful force that passed through the barrier and rushed in the direction of the purple scorpion. In front of the purple scorpion, this is the place where he attacked, but there is one more force belonging to the heavy hammer. This force is raging the barrier. Zi Yan knows that this is the weight of the hammer to help himself, but also grateful to look at the hammer. The three of them saw this scene, and they looked at each other with a sneer in their eyes. This move of the heavy hammer is also an indirect proof that the human strength is not strong, and they do not have to worry about the human being. "Attack!" All four attacks fell, and the heavy hammer sipped. In the imagination of everyone, Zi Yan will definitely pull the knife in the next moment, but they are disappointed. Zi Yan did not pull the knife, he just made a fist. The faces of the three people, even the face including the heavy hammer, had a touch of color. "This is not a joke, you must use the strongest attack!" "If you break something, I will kill you!" The giant axe threatened. "Human, I will give you time for the knife." The voice of the soul is also very cold, and even in the eyes there is a cold murder. The weight hammer frowned slightly, but did not speak. Since he was looking for purple eyes, he naturally chose to believe. Just in the moment of making a fist, the thunder of the purple scorpion, the thunder is very loud, in addition, everyone seems to hear the sound of hammering. That is the powerful beating of the heart of the purple scorpion, a powerful force of the stock, transmitted to all parts of the body. A violent and overbearing force was instantly uploaded from the body of the purple sable. At this moment, among the pupils of the purple scorpion, it seems that there are two brontosaurus. His scorpion is cold and has no emotional color. In the heart of the purple cicada, there is a dazzling silver light, which is like a shining star. The violent purple ~www.novelhall.com~ gives a dangerous feeling, and his realm of breath, at this moment, is clearly a heavy domain. A few people have different faces on their faces, and one of them has not been expected. The purple scorpion has such a means. The next moment, Zi Yan''s fist is also shining with dazzling light, which is caused by the convergence of strong power, just like another star. In this way, he punches. "Boom!" A boxing out, a sharp whistling sound in the air, this punch tears the air, oscillates the space, and directly hits the mask on the front. With this punch falling, Zi Yan felt a strong rebounding force, but this rebounding force appeared to be pale and weak in the face of an unprecedented attack. Instantly destroying the power of this rebound, the barrier is also visible under the naked eye and begins to sink rapidly. "Hands!" The other four burst into the air, followed by the strength of the five parties, and the entire barrier began to violently tremble, and in this tremor, there were also some small cracks. "Boom!" When the five forces were completely violent, the cracks on the barrier spread to a limit and blasted. "Haha, finally came out!" However, the barrier has just been shattered, but there is a loud laughter from it. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1407: 9 creatures The barrier burst into turmoil, and waiting for the faces of everyone to show a happy color, it was a burst of laughter. Then, from the five beams of light, there was a violent breath. The accident occurred, and the five people changed color and retreated toward the rear. "Boom!" The place where the five people stood before, the next moment became the ocean of energy, which was completely violent and with devastating fluctuations. "What happened?" The purple cockroach slid back and looked at the front. Heavy hammer Shen Sheng: "It should be the guardian." "Guardian?" Purple , but this also said that, want to smoothly enter the next layer, how easy it is. Relatively speaking, the expressions of the other three people seem to be quite calm, and it is obvious that there will be such a scene. Five people looked cautiously ahead, where the violent energy gradually dissipated. The violent energy completely dissipated, and an inexplicable creature appeared in the sight of five people. Said that the other is an inexplicable creature, it is because he has a human body, but has nine heads. Under the nine heads, there is a long neck, and the neck is connected to the human body. It looks so weird. "Well, five people!" The nine pairs of eyes on the nine heads were also seen toward the five people, followed by a shocking voice on a head. "Is this a variation of the Hydra?" The axe clasped the axe in his hand and looked at the inexplicable creature in front. He naturally did not ask the other party, followed by the soul-stricken opening, "should be!" The soul evil is to lick your lips and say: "I didn''t expect that this guardian turned out to be a war spirit, and he could become a guardian. There should be a lot of lucky points to come to him." Fortunately, this is something that all the creatures care about in the domain. This naturally includes the war spirits and those beasts. Hearing the remarks of the three people, Zi Yan was surprised. He whispered: "War spirits need to be lucky too?" After the heavy hammer indulged for a while, he directly said: "Lucky is a good thing, all the creatures are needed here. And compared with humans, the warrior needs more luck!" After a pause, the hammer re-transmitted: "The war spirit has a special sense that can sense the lucky points of human beings." Purple eyes immediately surprised. The hammer nodded and said: "For example, the lucky point is now one hundred and fifty-three, seven hundred and eighty-four." The purple cicada heard the sound and the expression immediately condensed. Before he killed Mei Wan, his lucky point was hundreds of thousands, and after killing Wan Wan, his lucky point was skyrocketing and passed the million mark. "Not only can I sense it, but several others can also sense it." The sound arrived at the end, because the nine creatures in front of the opening, he was also interested in lucky points. "Oh, yes, it''s good! You guys add up to five guys, and the lucky points on your body have actually passed two million. If you kill you, then the lucky points on me are enough to take me away. Yes, really good! "Leave, where are you going?" Zi Yan suddenly asked. "When I kill you, I will tell you again." One of the nine heads turned and smiled at the purple. "Hey, talk nonsense, want to leave here, you can only die!" The giant axe turned the big axe in his hand and sipped a cold. His whole body, strong breath, unreserved release at this moment, the power is much stronger than Xue Ming and others, and is stronger than the fourth-level war spirit. Five levels! The sable is clearly aware of the level of the giant axe from this volatility of energy. With the release of the atmosphere of the giant axe, the soul and the evil spirits are not to be outdone. The realm of the two is also the five-level war spirit. This realm is equivalent to the late stage of a heavy domain, second only to the peak of the six-level and one-level domain. The realm of the heavy hammer is the fifth-level peak, and it is only one step away from the sixth level. As for the purple scorpion, when there is no power, the realm belongs to the first-level war spirit, but once the king of the thunder is exhibited, it is a three-level war spirit. Although the purple scorpion showed the thunder king body, although he was thundering and powerful, but the nine creatures were looking at him, the eyes of that pair were still full of contempt. "Boom!" In the next moment, his whole body''s strength is also swaying, and the realm of appearance is actually the peak of six levels. That is to say, the realm displayed by the other party at the moment is almost infinitely close to the seven-level war spirit, that is, the dual-level domain. We must know that the strength of each field in the domain is very different, and this gap is just like the original one. Nine-headed creatures look down on everyone, and one by one, they are disdainful and mocking. "I thought how strong you were, I didn''t expect it to be a six-level warrior." The giant axe grinned. "Little guys, the gap between each level of the war is very big, even though I am only six, it is very easy to kill you." The nine creatures sneered. "The big words are not awkward!" The giant axe was cold and looked at both sides. Everyone is ready. When the giant axe recovered, he looked at the purple pipa and smiled. "Kill him!" With the explosion of the giant axe, he was the first to kill the nine creatures. The huge axe caused a vacant emptiness, with a strong sense of oppression, cut to one of the nine heads. Looking at the giant axe, the cold smile, then opened and squirted. This is a white gas, but after the squirt, there is a chill. White gas spreads toward the front, and there is an ice crystal in it, and each ice crystal contains a powerful force. "Boom!" These ice crystal granules, when they encountered the axe in front of them, also exploded in an instant, and then, in front of a region, there was a continuous explosion. Like the ice crystal ocean violent, it has become a world of ice. The giant axe came to an ice world, and the strength of the whole body had signs of being condensed. He slammed and the body power surged again, trying to cross the world of ice. At this time, the ice world suddenly began to rain. At the beginning, it was the raindrops of the beans. At the end, it was a pouring rain. These heavy rains seemed to come from outside the sky and landed in the ice world. These rains fell into the ice world, but like freezing rain, not only did they not disperse these ice crystals, but they also made the world more and more icy. Then, with the rain falling, the world has completely become the world of ice, and the body of the giant axe is like an ice sculpture, standing in the world. Outside, in the eyes of Zi Yan and others, nine shots were shot twice. To be precise, it was his two heads that squirted two breaths, but these two breaths, a bite of ice and a rain, trapped the giant axe. Just as the giant axe launched an attack, the soul-stricken and evil spirits were also moved. The long gun in the hands of the soul is like an electric light, stinging toward the front. This hit, the speed is very fast, like a teleport, and it seems to shuttle in space, the speed disappears. Another of the nine heads moved, but also the mouth of the jet, while the other end, spit out a silver world. This gun entered the world and then traveled through the world. In the blink of an eye, it entered the depths of the world and disappeared. It was two heads, trapped the rifle, and even with this world expansion, the soul was also shrouded in. Just as the giant axe is trapped by the ice world, the soul is trapped. The evil spirit of the Crescent Moon Blade rotates at a high speed, and a powerful force is released. But in front of the Crescent Moon Blade, there are one mountain after another. These peaks are like the mountain of God, very strong, whenever the moon is bent. The evil blade broke through a mountain, and then another mountain appeared and blocked in front of him. Obviously, the soul is also trapped. "Be careful!" When the hammer hits the front, it is a voice to the purple. After that, he waved the giant hammer and slammed toward the front nine heads. The whole void trembled under his shackles, and the nine heads also split their heads and swallowed the heavy hammer. This time, he swallowed out a flame, one is the flame world, used to trap people, and the other is to spit out a flame of life, these creatures exude a strong breath, and go to the hammer. In the hands of the heavy hammer, the giant hammer swayed, the terror power dissipated, and instantly shattered a large number of creatures. At the same time, the world of flames was violently oscillated. Two of the nine heads were also the first to smash, and then more flames appeared, like a heavy hammer. At the same time, in the flame world, there is also magma, which is like a sea of ??water is rapidly rising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon is completely filled with this flame world. In a blink of an eye, the hammer was submerged by the endless flames and magma, and the sable lost its weight. Eight of the nine heads shot and trapped four people. The one world that swallowed out also made the purple scorpion extremely shocked. However, the next moment, the last one was on the purple scorpion, and there was a disdain on the face. "Little humans, kill you today, wait for the air to come out, and then solve other people." When the words fall, the mouth on the last end is also open, and then spits out a light. This ray is very dazzling, but after it is rushed out, it turns into a thunder and lightning ocean. In the sky above this thunder and lightning, there is also a strip of thunder and lightning, and the whole body exudes a strong atmosphere. At the same time, there is an endless thunderstorm that is brewing on the sky, as if it is possible to land at any time. The nine-headed creature has the means to make the purple scorpion extremely surprised, and this last thunder and lightning ocean has extraordinary power. But... Its unfortunate that hes actually thundered with the thunder and the ocean, which is a bit ridiculous. Because, compared to the control of mine, the sable is much more professional than that one. In his body, the thunder flashes, and a star-studded star appears in the heart of the heart. With the display of a star-shaped thunder, the purple cicada is also rushing toward the thunder sea world. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1408: Calculation and wisdom In the thunder and lightning of the ocean, the power of lightning is very violent. Zi Yan rushed in like this and met the thunder and lightning. "Boom!" Zi Yan clenched his fist, punched it out, and the endless thunder flashed, directly breaking a thunder and lightning. This Thunder Sea world is very dangerous. If other people are in it, it will be very tricky. But for Zi Yan, this Leihai world is a bit weak. In this regard, he was quite disappointed, because if this Thunder Sea is stronger, Ziyan can absorb the power of the Thunder Sea here, and make the Lei Wang body advanced. "Roar!" The roar of the sky screamed, and many souls rushed toward the purple scorpion, driving the entire thunder sea to roll. On the top of the sky, the storm of thunder was brewing. The thunder and lightning pierced the black cloud, which looked terrible. Zi Yan looked up at the storm of thunder, shook his head in disappointment, weak, or too weak! In this Leihai, there is nothing that Zizi cares about, and he lost interest in it. So he went into the Leihai and marched straight ahead. "Peng!" A huge thunder and lightning spirit rushed toward the purple scorpion. From the breath of the whole body, the other party is already a four-level war spirit. After suffering a purple fist, this creature is also screaming and then dissipating. The purple dragonfly marched on the thunder sea and passed along the way. All the roads were destroyed. At this moment, he was surrounded by thunder, like a thunder, and the creatures in the area could not stop his pace. The outside world, one of the nine heads saw this scene, and there was a strange color on the face. He did not expect that this seemingly weakest human being turned out to be a master of mine control, and the sentiment of the Thunder also reached a very high degree. However, he does not care, because he has more means not used, he can guarantee that the next will make this human being born to die! However, the next moment, he found that the figure of this little human being disappeared from the world of Leihai. Just like moving in an instant, or moving through time and space, it disappears and disappears. "How could this be?" His face was full of horror. "Hey, big guy, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a voice with a playful voice came from behind. The nine-headed creature has already heard that this is the voice of that human being, and his heart is obviously shocked, and then he subconsciously turns back. When he turned back, he really saw the human being. At this moment, human beings are watching him with a sly look. "You..." The little man was out of his control. This was his mistake, so he was angry and wanted to say a last word. But when he just said a word, he saw the sly expression of the human being in front of him, but it became cold in the next moment. A murderous machine appeared in the eyes of human beings, and then his eyes were lost in human eyes. This is not to say that human beings have disappeared, but a dazzling light that appears in front of him. There is only this light in his eyes. Besides, there is nothing else. This light, like an open folding fan, was launched six times and spread to him. The dazzling light shrouded him, and after that, he didnt know anything. "Hey!" The blood is sprayed, and a huge head is flying high at the moment when the purple scorpion is stalked. The thundering world of lightning is still in front, and it disappears without a trace. When the skull landed, the eyes were still round and the unbelievable expression finally settled. The four worlds that had previously trapped four people also had an instant pause in the next moment. However, it was such a pause that the four people inside seized the opportunity and then strove to attack. "Boom!" A sound rang, the world shook, and the heavy hammer held a huge hammer to destroy the flame world, and then rushed out. At the moment he came out, he was holding the huge hammerhead and slamming toward a head that was close at hand. "Dead!" As the sound of the heavy hammer rang, the force of the surrounding space began to madly twist, and then a super strong force fell on the shocked head, which made the brain''s reaction speed greatly reduced. The hammer fell on it, and it was a loud noise, but the head was broken by a hammer. "Damn man, you are bad for me!" However, the hammer only broke one end, and the other one was also successfully avoided. He twisted his neck directly, staring at the purple sable, and his face was bitter. "Hey!" Another world was broken. The first thing that rushed out was a huge axe. The axe was filled with the meaning of heaven. At the moment of its appearance, it was the head that had just trapped him. "Hey!" One head is split directly into two, and the other is quickly evacuated. But at the moment, there are only six left in the nine. Losing three heads in succession, the control of the other heads of the nine creatures also showed some sluggishness. The long gun that had been shuttled in the world suddenly rushed out of the blocked world and hit a head. The head exploded. However, the head had just exploded, and in the other direction, the crescent moon seemed to have opened all the peaks, appeared directly near the head, and then cut off the head. Just after the purple cicada lost a head, in a short moment, the nine creatures lost four more heads. Nine heads directly became four heads. The other four appeared one after another, and three of them looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, and they all had different colors, but the heavy hammer was extremely appreciated and looked at Zi Yan. "Human, bad, good, I want you to die!" Among the nine heads, the remaining four heads are all staring at the purple sable, and the grievances in the eyes have already reached a limit. The next moment, the four mouths are all open, and they must swallow the magical power to the purple. "Kill him! Purple back!" The heavy hammer slammed and rushed toward the front with a huge hammer. The hammer was turbulent, and the force of the endless space was rolled, blocking one of the nine heads. The purple cicada heard this, but also went to the rear, obviously, the next battle, no longer need him. Hey! Hey! Hey! The other three, after hearing the sound of the heavy hammer, rushed toward the front and stopped the remaining three heads. For a time, all kinds of energy oscillated in the sky, where it became the ocean of energy, and a violent blast of noise continued to spread. However, without five heads, even if the nine creatures are the sixth peak, they are unlikely to have the strong presence of these four. "Boom!" The first hammer blew the world, and as the hammer fell, it then blew a head. The giant axe is also close behind. The huge axe blade is broken from the sky after breaking the world. It directly divides a head into two. The Crescent Moon Blade swayed out of the world, and then took a head and cut it down. There is only one left in the nine heads, and his face is full of anger and grievances. However, he obviously has a hard time, and everyone is relieved in the next moment. However, at this time, the rifle that rushed out of the world, the hole should have worn the last one of the nine heads, but did not expect to be directly avoided by the nine heads. Then, the last one, even with the body, rushed toward the purple sable in front. "Dead!" At the last end, the expression was stunned, the eyes were resentful, and a fierce breath was also locked in the sable. Such a change makes other people cry out loud, but wants to block, but it is too late. "Take the soul, what are you doing!" The hammer saw this scene, but also angered, glaring at the soul. The soul-stricken apprentice, some awkward said: "Sorry, I did not expect him to escape, mistakes, mistakes!" "Hey!" The nine-headed creature rushed toward the purple scorpion, and during the rushing process, he did not swallow a world toward the purple sable. Obviously, he has already guessed his final destiny, so before he dies, he must kill the human kid of this bad thing. Looking at the nine creatures coming, Zi Yans face has an unprecedented dignity. His whole body, the thunder and lightning, his hands clenched into fists, staring at the nine creatures. "I know that I must die, but I didn''t run, but it is not stupid!" The giant axe saw this scene, but also a cold smile. "Oh." The soul smirked and the voice was very charming. "No one can save him, wait for this kid to die, then the heavy hammer!" The soul is looking at the heavy hammer that is rushing toward the front, and the eyes are also filled with sorrow. After all, the heavy hammer was a step late. The nine heads took the lead to the front of the purple scorpion, and then the one opened and spit out a silver awn. This silver awn is like a lance with a handle, with hundreds of feet, with a sharp whistling sound, going toward the purple sable. This is a nine-headed effort, very powerful, very scary! This blow, even if it is the other four, it must face the right color, not to mention the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ drink! In the face of this blow, Zi Yan burst into a bang, and the thunder of the whole body was also a frantic surging. His tight fists contained extremely powerful power, and then he held his fists and attacked the long guns in front. go with. Two huge fists, with a strong breath, rushed to the rifle. "Boom!" "Boom!" The punching light exploded in an instant, and the terrible power was raging, destroying a large rifle in an instant. Seeing such a scene, in the eyes of the three people in the distance, there is also a glimpse of a surprise, but nothing more, they are still waiting for the death of the sable. These two punches are indeed not weak, but compared to the hundreds of long guns, it is too much. The energy contained in the two fists destroyed nearly a hundred long guns, but there were hundreds of long guns that passed through the energy of the riots of the punches and rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple scorpion exudes a strong thunder defense, and is instantly broken. Immediately after the long guns are ruined, they pass directly through the purple body and penetrate the purple body. In a blink of an eye, the body of the purple scorpion was hit by hundreds of rifles, and the complete moment became riddled with holes and became ruined. "Haha!" The cockroaches and grievances on the faces of the nine heads of creatures also became crazy sneers in the next moment. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1409: 12 light groups Seeing that the purple scorpion was almost shot into a sieve by a long gun, even the sea of ??knowledge was penetrated. Such a wound, even if there is a fairy god, it cannot be saved. The smile on the face of the soul is spreading, and I am proud to say: "How can the scabbard with the knives on the body be able to kill? How can it be controlled? Sometimes wisdom is the key to determining the outcome!" "A human being in a district, even wants to compete with us for something, I don''t know what to do!" The axe was cold and cold. The soul is cold and screaming, and his face is full of pride. Now, when human beings are dead, there is a heavy hammer left. In the face of the three people joining hands, the heavy hammer is also mortal! How easy is it to get that quota? "Haha..." I saw that there was no human being in front of me. The nine creatures laughed loudly, and there was some kind of twisted pleasure in the laughter. It is this human being that has broken things and killed him. Before he dies, he wants to take revenge! The hammer was a step late. He didn''t expect the three to be so shameless. At this moment, he saw the purple scorpion''s touch, and he was also distressed. However, the weight quickly noticed some abnormalities. He saw the eyes of the purple eyes, which was a very calm look. No one can calm down in the face of death, unless it is a saint! Purple is certainly not a saint, but he is so calm, so calmly facing life and death, obviously there is a problem! Soon, he saw a glimpse of the glimpse that had just emerged from the calm eyes of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion in front of the body crashed into the ground, and the laughter echoed between heaven and earth. "Come on now, do you think it''s too early?" An indifferent voice suddenly rang from the side of the nine-headed creature. Hearing this voice, the smug laughter came to an abrupt end, and the nine creatures slowly turned their heads and looked incredulously ahead. There... there is a figure standing again. It is the human being who hates him so much. At this moment, the human hand is holding a long knife with a scabbard and looking at him with a sly look. "You... you are not dead?!" In front of the scene, the nine creatures felt incredibly unbelievable. He looked at the purple sable in front and then looked at the purple scorpion falling to the ground. However, the next moment, he saw that the purple scorpion that had fallen to the ground dissipated, like It is a phantom. "The avatar is the **** avatar!" The nine-headed creature finally reacted and looked very angry. He couldn''t figure out why this human being made such a avatar in a short time. Moreover, his avatar is so similar to the real body? It can be said that it is almost exactly the same! "Damn!" The expressions are equally stunned, and the three guys in the distance, the smugness on their faces, after seeing the purple scorpion, disappeared. "How could this be?" "The avatar, he actually used the avatar, is he already thinking that there will be such a thing?" "Its a sly human being, he has been watching us!" The three people gnashed their teeth and couldnt wait to kill the sable immediately. The nine-headed creatures also bite their teeth and can''t wait to swallow the purple scorpion. But neither the former nor the latter have a chance, because the face of the purple scorpion gets cold and the knife is pulled out in an instant. The dazzling knife light reappeared, and there was only one piece of knife in the world. A piece of knife light reflects the unwilling and desperate look of the nine creatures, and then the knife spreads, and the six-fold, like a folding fan with six bones. "Hey!" The blood was collapsing, and the last person of the nine-headed creature flew high. At this point, there is no left in the head. The purple scorpion receives the knife and returns to the sheath. Since I have long known that there is discord between the two sides, Zi Yan will naturally stay one more eye, not to mention these guys, even if they are themselves, wanting to get rid of one person, will also rely on the power of the nine creatures. Therefore, when the purple scorpion is regressing, it shows the avatar and hides the real body. This action, if other people''s attention can be concentrated, can naturally be found, and the purple scorpion''s avatar has one of the biggest flaws, that is, there is no scabbard in the hand. It is a pity that everyone is fighting too much, or that they have not cared about the purple scorpion, and this has not found the avatar. "Haha, sable is good! It is worthy of being a man of courage!" The hammer quickly recovered from the blasphemy and then burst into laughter. The weight of the hammer is not far from the purple enamel. At this moment, it is also standing in front of the purple scorpion, dealing with the front three people. Zi Yan smiled lightly and glanced at the heavy hammer. It is clear that among the four people, only the heavy hammer did not want the purple scorpion to die. "Is there a courageous and conspiracy? Is this sinister and deceitful?" The three men grinned, their faces were gloomy and their eyes were cold. Now, naturally, there is no need to disguise, only one battle left. "Hey, you have combined to calculate the control, but what about it? You must not think that the soul will join us?" The giant axe snorted and looked at the hammer. This sentence is obviously focused. Hammer said. At the beginning of the control, there was a strong presence of five people, so at that time, the heavy hammer and the soul were one, and the soul-stricken defeated the control, and Wan Wan only went to guard the jungle to prevent humans from interfering. I just didn''t think that the soul was actually colluded with the two. Sure enough, the beasts of life belong to the human side, but once they become mutated, they have no position. The weight of the waist is quite straight, and the whole body exudes a strong breath. He said indifferently: "Even if you can join hands, don''t say that the purple is here, even if the purple is not there, I will kill you three people." "Hey, heavy hammer, your tone is really big!" The giant axe grinned and dismissed: "Do you think you are human? Don''t forget, you are just a soul that has lost your soul. You are awakened like us. Thoroughly, even the integrity of the soul is not comparable to us. At that time, you can be compared with the tyrants and the thunder, and claim to be one of the strongest leaders! But now, you are only a five-level warrior!" The words of the giant axe made the purple scorpion face with a surprising color. He originally thought that the heavy hammer only knew the tyrant. I didnt expect the second place to have the same reputation. However, when the tyrant awakened, I saw the scabbard, and when I was awakened, it was silent. The combat power was even more unmatchable. Ziyan guessed that when the tyrant left, the realm was the weakest. War spirit. Can it be hammered? He was able to come here, apparently awakened for a long time, but the current power is only five. Zi Yan just started to guess that the weight is only a strong, but not the strongest kind of existence. Now I understand that it is not that the hammer is not strong, but that his soul is lost too much. "How about that, I can still kill the three of you!" Despite losing too many souls, the hammer is still a heavy hammer, and he has the self-esteem and self-confidence of the year. Zi Yan chuckled, he looked at the front, faintly said: "The big brother does not have to be like this, the three of them I can''t guarantee to be able to force the enemy, but I am sure that I can kill one person!" "Haha, it''s so good, the other two, I am directly slamming with a heavy hammer!" The hammer screamed and laughed: "Ciple, you brother, I recognize, wait for the three guys to blow them up, let''s talk about the wine again." !" "Good! Let''s have a good time, I have a good wine here!" Zixiao laughed. The faces of the three people in front of them became extremely gloomy. The hammers were a few pounds and two, and they were very clear. It is the human being, and they are not in the eye. But I didn''t expect that these two mortal guys dared to look down on the three of them and gave them away. You know, just after dealing with the nine creatures, they all hide their shackles. If the humans are stupid, they are just a little bit of a means, but they really dont know how to die. Although the two parties are talking, the atmosphere has already become extremely depressed. "Which one do you deal with?" asked the hammer. "I hate traitors the most in my life, just deal with that guy!" Zi Yan single-handedly took the soul. The soul is in a hurry, and he screams, and he is going to kill the purple scorpion. However, at this moment, the front of the two sides, near the place where the hammer and the purple scorpion are located, there is a loud explosion. And as the sound of the explosion came out, in other places, it also sounded a few loud noises. The blasted body is the body of the nine-headed creature. With nine other heads, there is no sign when it is blown up. However, as the body explodes and disappears, there are several light groups. These light groups have a total of twelve. Twelve light groups appeared, five of which went toward the giant axe and then merged into the body of the three. After feeling the light group, the eyes of the three people also showed ecstasy. It is worth mentioning that only one of the five light groups is integrated into the body of the soul. Then, the nephew of the three men looked toward the other seven light groups. I saw that among the seven light groups, there were five who went to the purple scorpion and the heavy hammer, and two of them were integrated into the body of the heavy hammer. The other three are integrated into the body of the sable. "Haha~www.novelhall.com~ These are lucky points, and it is very rich!" The light group has just been integrated into the body, and the heavy hammer is the number of lucky points that have been soaring. It is also a big laugh. Among them, the harvest of Aster is naturally the biggest, because he alone occupies three light groups. The three people in front seem to be very puzzled. Why do some people have one, some have two, but there are three in the purple. The hammer sneered and laughed: "Cut off one of the heads, and nine heads into nine light groups. As for the last killing, you will also get the body-made light group. Haha, you can count the soul! There was a burst of black and white on the face of the soul, and he said coldly: "What can I do, kill you, all the lucky points are mine!" Although this is the case, but in the eyes of the soul, there is still a hint of coziness. Because of the lucky point of the purple scorpion, it has skyrocketed hundreds of thousands, and its lucky points are almost as high as two million. "What **** logic, if so distributed, then how do the two light groups count? Do you still have to grab it?" The giant axe pointed to the two light groups that had never been moved before. The two light groups, the light is brighter. At first, everyone didn''t care too much. However, with the giant axe, everyone looked at it again, but found that the light group was not a lucky point. Because in the shining light group, there are two luminous physical objects. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1410: Fighting the soul The attention of the five people fell on the light group in the next moment. Afterwards, they discovered the anomalies in the light group, and their eyes were all condensed. In the light group, there are two jade pieces that emit light. Accurately speaking, it is the light emitted by the jade pieces, forming two light groups. "That is?!" Seeing the two pieces of jade, the face of the giant axe immediately changed. Their eyes were rounded and their eyes were filled with excitement that was difficult to suppress. "Eligibility, that jade film must be qualified for the heart of the spirit!" The three are very determined, very excited, but... what about this? Ziyan killed the nine-headed creature on the spot, so this light group is very close to the purple scorpion and the heavy hammer. Nearly two people need only one idea, that is, they can take these two pieces of jade. The excited three people in front did not immediately rush, the excitement in their eyes was replaced by cold. Even in the following, they did not look at the jade piece, but the indifferent look focused on the hammer. The giant axe was filled with smothering, cold: "It seems that there must be a battle." Revenge adds: "Life and death!" Heavy hammer indifferent: "At any time!" Next to the heavy hammer, Zi Yan smiled faintly and said: "Life and death, nature is inevitable, but this thing, we naturally have to take it away first." During the talk, the purple scorpion hand moves, and two pieces of jade are flying. He took the jade piece in his hand and gave it a heavy hammer under the cold eyes of the three people in front. Does this make sense? This thing can only be a living person after all! said the giant axe. "Of course it makes sense, because the nine creatures are killed by me, so this thing is of course mys! As for... life and death, huh, I don''t think you can live!" Zixiao laughed softly. If a pair of three, he is naturally stressed, but there is a heavy hammer next to him, and the most important thing is that the weight of the hammer is stronger than them. Under such circumstances, the victory of the purple and heavy hammer is very big. . Moreover, the meaning of this jade piece is extraordinary, and even the direct image to the future achievements, for this reason, Ziyan does not hesitate to expose his biggest card. "District three levels of warfare only, a big tone!" The soul of the soul screamed, step by step, the eyes of the murder collapsed. "Wrong, I am a human being is not a war spirit!" Purple is indifferent. "Then you will die even more!" The words fell, the murder in the eyes of the soul is also rich to a limit, I saw his forehead, the one-horn suddenly broke away, turned into a silver gun. Then, a glimpse of light and shadow rushed out from the soul-stricken body. This light and shadow is another soul-receiving soul. It belongs to the spiritual thought of robbing the soul. This mourning is holding a silver gun and shooting at a speed to the purple scorpion. Isn''t this the spiritual experience? Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the look is also a glimpse, the eyes have a strange color. However, at this moment, the soul has been killed, and I am full of confidence in myself, so I dont notice the eccentricity of the purple eyes. In his eyes, Zi Yan misses the best counterattack and dodge opportunity because of fear. . "Hey!" The soul was taken with a gun and rushed into the sea of ??Ziyan. The whole person of the purple scorpion seems to have lost the soul. The bright light of the two eyes gradually fades away. "Haha... heavy hammer, this kid will die, see how you turn over?" The giant axe saw the soul rushing into the purple sea, but could not help but laugh. Next to it, the soul is also a chuckle. This is the result of just three voices. Although they look down on the human beings of the purple scorpion, they have to say that the other side has the scabbard of the tyrant. It is quite troublesome to deal with, and no one can guarantee that it can Kill each other in just a few strokes. Therefore, at the end of the discussion, it was decided to take the soul. After all, it is too simple to win the soul over the control, and to win with a spirit in the frontal fight, to kill a human being. As for the argument that humans kill and control, the three did not believe at all. They all agreed that it was the heavy hammer that made the stalk and made the means. "You are a good calculation!" Heavy hammer looked at the two, indifferent. The giant axe smiled and his face was full of sarcasm and said: "Why, are we going to fight now? Or are we guarding their bodies first, waiting for them to win?" The heavy hammer was the first to see the purple, and in addition to the purple, he also saw other humans. What are the means of human beings, the hammer can be seen at a glance, except for the few who guard the purple, very special, other people are really worth mentioning. But then a few people did not find their own things, so they are not the opponents of controlling. The last thing left is the sable. That is to say, Zi Yan is killing Wan Wan alone. The weight of the hammer does not know the specific details of the battle, but he naturally does not think silly. It is the purple scorpion suddenly came to the front of the control, and then he pulled the knife and smashed him. . No one can reach the front of the control without a sound, even he can''t. Therefore, the purple scorpion can kill the control, the two sides are really contested. Conversely, since Zi Yan can kill Wan Wan, then his own strength should not be weak, and there should be a fight for the soul. The most important thing is that the weight hammer is standing next to the purple sable. He doesn''t feel the slightest tension in the sable, even when he is killing the soul, he clearly sees that the sable has a chance to fight back, but he No movement, it seems to be like the hope of the soul. The hammer''s gaze flashed, and Zi Yan always gave him a mysterious feeling. He smiled and said, "You don''t want to be overconfident. Maybe Zi Yan is not as good as you think." "Yes? Then we will wait and see!" The axe smiled. Since the hammer is so confident to humans, he is happy to wait for the soul to kill the humans, and then the three will shoot together and kill the heavy hammer. ...... ...... The sorcerer held a long gun and rushed into the sea of ??purple. After that, he saw a golden ocean. It was the meditation of the purple scorpion, spreading like a golden sea. "Today, I want to smelt the sea!" I felt that the purple scorpion did not reach the spiritual level of the king, and the last trace of doubt in the soul of the soul was also dispelled. He snorted and seemed confident. The echo echoed in the sea. "Hey!" The golden ocean is rolling, and the endless spiritual thoughts are like the waves of the sky, rolling up tens of thousands of feet high. "This kind of trick is useless to me, and it shows the real body quickly!" The soul screamed and blocked the waves, and his indifferent scorpion looked ahead and indifferent. The sweeping waves calmed down, and then the waves fell and then turned into a golden figure. This figure is purple. The golden sable, looking at the soul in front, smiled and said: "Welcome to my spiritual world." The soul replied indifferently: "Without such politeness, I will soon break through here and then leave with luck." Zi Yan smiled softly. Its really a pleasure to be able to come here. Originally, the worst plan of Ziyan was to use the card, but the soul rushed into his knowledge of the sea, and he did not need to use the final card at all. When he solved the soul, he and the hammer would join forces and he could kill. Two other people died. "Do you want to die happily, or are you slowly tortured to death?" The soul-hunting first asked, and did not attack immediately. Zi Yan looked at the soul and did not answer, but asked: "Do you know how Wan Wan died?" "Hey, don''t even think about it, it''s your calculation with the heavy hammer!" "Wrong, he is dead under fate!" Take a glimpse of the soul, "Fate? What fate?" The purple scorpion has a golden light in his hand, and then the golden light turns into a long knife with a scabbard. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard and says: "He died under the scabbard of the tyrant, and became a warrior after death. And it was killed by the scabbard passed down by the tyrant! This is fate!" Seeing the scabbard in the hands of the purple scorpion, I dont know why in the soul of the soul. Suddenly there is a bad feeling. He naturally does not believe in the fate of the shit, but he is very jealous of the scabbard, so he asks: "You can use it here." The knife extraction knife?" Zi Yan mysterious smile, "Guess what?" "Impossible! The knife extraction is not a spiritual experience!" The soul will not believe it, but he feels a slight anomaly in his heart, so this time there is no nonsense, it is to kill the purple. "Hey!" He clenched his rifle and used his gun and gun to attack and kill him. This attack, the soul mobilized its strongest strength, and this is also a kind of combat skills, the latter did not dare to take a nap when it was in control. In fact, Zi Yan did not take a nap, he directly used a dagger. The sly golden knives, with unimaginable powers, swept away toward the long guns in front. Throughout the sea of ??knowledge, there is also a strong space pressure. These forces are like a big net, and they are shrouded in robbing souls. The speed of the soul is slowing down, which makes his face change. "Boom!" Knife Mang collided with the gun light, causing a loud explosion. In the sea of ??knowledge ~www.novelhall.com~ energy shock, knife knives dissipated, the gun light is also rewinded back. This blow, the two are actually comparable. "you!" But the vibration in the soul of the soul is unimaginable, because the souls of the two people are really far from each other. How can this confrontation be comparable? "Why, is it amazing?" In the distance, Zi Yan stood there, screaming at the soul. The look of the soul is uncertain. "Do you know the privilege of controlling the eternal spirit?" Zi Yan asked. The face of the soul-stricken face changed again, and the heart was not feeling well. Surely, Zi Yan said: "My privilege is more than his. I can not only ignore the shackles of war skills, but even use the spirit to illusion. Things can still have some power of the body!" Zi Yan looked at the soul and indifferently said: "When you started to control the war, you should be in the outside world? Now I tell you that Wan Wan is dead in the world of knowledge, but not mine, but his! I entered his sea of ??knowledge, and then used this scabbard to kill him!" The soul of the soul is white, and he has the urge to turn around and leave. But at this moment, in the world of Zihais knowledge of the sea, no one can leave without the permission of the purple. "Oh, next, let you see something amazing!" When the words fall, the eyes of the purple eyes have a chill, and the right hand is placed on the handle, and the knife is drawn. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1411: Miscalculation The purple scorpion pulls the knife, and the knife light illuminates the golden sea. wwW.23wX.COM In the outside world, I have seen the purple scorpion display knife extraction technique. At this moment, as the purple scorpion pulls the knife again, the power is the same as the outside world. Obviously, Zi Yan does not lie. He has the privilege of controlling the 10,000, not the high-end privilege. He can not only ignore the constraints between the techniques, but also lead to the power of the object itself. The sparkling golden knives contain a breath of energy that is not weaker than the outside world. "Thousand illusion guns!" Looking at the knife light that is about to spread, the look of the soul-strickener becomes extremely dignified. However, it is possible to defeat the control of Wan Wan, and it is obvious that his spiritual thoughts are also extraordinary. He shouted, and the long gun in front of him began to tremble. Then, the long guns became two, four, and four, and they doubled into illusions, eventually turning into more than a thousand long guns. Just like the original nine-headed creature, it is more powerful than the one that hits the nine creatures. More than a thousand long rifles, turned into a stream of light, like a meteor arrow rain, shot toward the front. "Hey!" The six-knife light is fully unfolded, just like a giant folding fan that is open, full of heaven. Above the Scorpio, the meteor-like guns sprinkled and went toward the knife. The gunshot hit the knife light, and the voice rang in the sky. More than a thousand guns and sprinkles, want to submerge the six knives, but the knife is very bright, very powerful, not only not flooded by gunshots, but against the sky, sweeping into the sky, strangling the many guns. Above the Scorpio, the guns and the knives fought, and the glaring light of the soul was scattered. In the end, more than a thousand guns dissipated and turned into a silver long gun and rolled back. The fan-shaped knives between heaven and earth disappeared. This attack, the two sides are equal. But on the face of the soul, there is no more vibration, but with a light smile. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "This should be your strongest fighting technique." Zi Yan nodded and said truthfully: "Yes, the knife extraction is my card." There is a kind of expression that I already knew on the face of the soul. There is sarcasm in his eyes. "Your knife can only be turned into six. Although the power is not weak, it can''t kill me! And I happen to have another technique. The power is stronger than the one you just had. I think the next life and death should be able to be separated." The purple scorpion took a deep breath and nodded again: "A hit is a life-and-death, so good!" "Hey!" The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, the soul of the front is moving, his eyes collapsed and murdered, holding a long gun, killing the purple scorpion. This time, the pike did not show more numbers, just one person, one shot, rushing to the purple. "Death gun!" However, there was a burst of sound between the heavens and the earth, and a burst of silver on the rifle, a powerful force in the body of the rifle. A number of long guns, violently shot from the tip of the gun, stabbed the purple heart. "The reason why Wan Wan lost to me is because I am a king-level soul soldier! At the beginning of the control, I did not have the courage to pick me up!" The whole soul is merged with the long gun. In the sea of ??knowledge, only a group of silver can be seen. "I am not controlling 10,000." In the face of gunshots, Zi Yan felt the pressure in his heart, but he was not afraid. In his left hand, the scabbard shines, and the glaring golden light is almost as good as the silver light. At this moment, the entire sea of ??knowledge is separated by the light of gold and silver. Silver light is like a meteor, and goes to the still golden light. The right hand of the sable is placed on the handle and is harder than the original. "It''s useless, the knife-knives of the knives are indeed extraordinary, but you only have to make a six-point, and I can''t make a threat to me!" In the gunlight, the voice of the soul was heard. In an instant, the guns came. "Hey!" The purple face is expressionless, the old well is not waved, and at the moment the gunshot arrives, he pulls the knife. The knives flashed, and the more glaring golden light appeared. This golden light appeared at the moment of its appearance, which was the most dazzling, completely overwhelming the sky. Among the guns, when I saw the infinite golden light, the sneer of the mouth was still the same, and the knife of the six could not threaten him. Sure enough, the knife light is turned like a fan, and it is six. The expression of the soul-stricken, solidified in the next moment, the face was obviously horrified, because after the knife of the six, there was a knife light again. One seven! More than before. The face of the soul-stricken, and thus became cold, he shouted: "What can I do, I can still marry you!" He still has absolute confidence in his technique. At this moment, the gunshot light collided with the knife light, but his face turned out to be drastic. Because on the basis of the seventh knife light, there was even another knife light. Don''t underestimate this knife, it can play a vital role in critical moments. "How can this be possible?" Under the unbelievable expression of the soul, there is a touch of fear and despair. His attack, at most, can destroy seven knives, and eight knives can''t be destroyed. And just after he hit him, he used all his strength and made a desperate attempt. It is impossible to retreat at this moment. "Boom!"... The energy collides and the sound continues to ring, and the light of gold and silver shines in the sea of ??knowledge. The power of man and gun is very strong, but the eight-knife light is also sharper. As the knife progressed, the gun light was also shattered. The first knife was broken, and the other seven knives were a step closer to the soul. "boom!" The second knife was broken, and the six-knife light went one step further. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The knife light advances between the collapses, and at the same time it also wipes out the power of the gun. When the seventh knife is broken, the light on the gun has become extremely bleak. If the attacks of both sides only end here, then there will be a small amount of power remaining on the gun, and the spirit of the purple will still be given a heavy blow. After all, spiritual thought is not, not so powerful defense. This is the result of the preoccupation of the soul, but the fact is that there is an eighth knife. This knife light instantly destroyed the power of the gun, and then opened the rifle, and stunned the front with a look of horror and panic. One is seven, one is eight, only one difference, but this knife is crucial. Outside, the three are still waiting, but this time is a bit long. We must know that the competition between the minds is almost an instant victory and a moment of death. But... How long has it been? Life and death have not yet been decided? Isnt that the soul of the soul chatting with Zi Zi? The confidence and calmness of the face of the soul and the axe, gradually disappeared under the passage of time, they had doubts on their faces, and there was a trace of uneasiness. On the other hand, the heavy hammer is gradually calmed down because of the passage of time. Obviously, this is a good thing for Zi Yan. Looking at the two people in front, the hammer faintly smiled: "It looks like you are very nervous!" "What can be nervous? The human kid will die!" The giant axe snorted. "Speak not to be so full. Do you think that a person who can kill the controller can kill the soul easily?" The look of the two changed, and the axe stunned: "Are you sure that the control of the man is killed by the human kid?" The hammer is ridiculous. "Its already this time. Do you think I am still joking?" "How is this possible? How can a human being kill a controlling person?" Both of them had incredible faces and their feelings were not good. "What''s wrong with humans? Don''t forget, the world''s most recognized existence is not a higher life, what a supreme beast, but a human being! You didn''t think it was strong at the time, it was not killed by the tyrants, the same knife Its human! And this purple, now, I havent seen him. In the eyes of the hammer, its full of mockery: Youve already seen the purple mind, but unfortunately one is too conceited, now its more The soul takes the initiative to kill the purple scorpion. If I have not guessed wrong, the sable should kill the 10,000 in the frontal battle, that is to say, his spirit is not as strong as the control." The faces of the two became extremely ugly. If it is as heavy as the hammer said, then this time to take the initiative to enter the purple sea of ??knowledge, that is purely looking for death. The evil spirits are somewhat shaken. The giant axe directly sighs: "Heavy hammer, you are less alarmist here, how can human beings be stronger? Don''t forget his strength, his realm! Just rely on him, he wants to kill Wan Wan, I also want to kill the soul who has the king spirit, it is a dream!" Soul and evil heard the giant axe saying this, but also sobered up, he said with a hammer: "Yes, the hammer you are not talking here, even if human beings are strong, but don''t forget the real realm of human beings!" The hammer shook his head and said: "Even some beasts can ignore the realm, let alone the most variable human beings?" "Oh, even if you say the sky, we don''t believe that human beings can kill the soul. Because of the strength of the soul, we are too clear~www.novelhall.com~ Unless I can see this human being with my own eyes... However, without waiting for the axe, his expression was stunned. His eyes looked straight ahead and his face was replaced by incredible. Because the front, that is, next to the heavy hammer, he thought that the mortal man suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at them. "you you" The eyes of the evil spirits are also rounded in the next moment, with a pair of ghosts in the eyelids. Beside the two people, standing still, has become a pure body. A very large lucky light group rushed out of his body and went to the purple sable in front. Absorbed this light group, the bright light in the eyes of the purple eyes is more prosperous. Even the lucky ones are gone, the facts are in front of you, and the axe and the evil spirits are dumbfounded. Zi Yan looked at the two and smiled: "I said two, you see that I seem very unhappy, don''t you want me to live?" The ghost wants you to live! The strength of the soul-receiving, the two are very clear, did not expect this human being actually killed the soul. The two had to admit that this time they were miscalculated. After looking at each other, the two were also the focus, and then they rushed toward the high platform. Because, there is the entrance to the next floor. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1412: Entrance The two were also decisive, and they had to flee away and gave up the quota. But unfortunately, even if they give up, they will not do it, because Zi Yan has a good fortune on them. On the high platform, among the five beams of light, there is a small barrier, which is the channel. The two are close to the passage, can arrive almost instantaneously, and then enter. But unfortunately, the reaction of the two is still slower, or the speed of the two is slower. They just flew to the edge of the high platform, where there is already a person standing there. It is a human with wings. The wing is like a thunder light, exuding a thunderous lightning. What matters is not the wings, but the human beings. To be precise, human beings are not very important. What matters is the scabbard in the hands of human beings. Just as the two tried to rush through it, the scabbard was bright, and then a brighter light appeared. A long knife is squirted to bring a dazzling light. This knife, the deterrent composition is mostly, the killing ingredients are few, so after the two retreat, it is easy to hide. "Boom!" But the two just retired, the Scorpio here began to vibrate, and then a huge hammer fell from the sky. Above the hammerhead, there is a powerful force that causes the space in this place to be madly twisted. The attack of the heavy hammer came. At this moment, he and Zi Yan, one after the other, attacked two people. "Drink!" In the face of these pincers, the giant axe was helpless, and he could only scream and lift the giant axe toward the scorpion. "Boom!" The energy of the smashing swayed, the heavy hammer fell, and the giant axe retreated toward the rear, and the mouth bleeds. One blow, he was injured. Next to it, Zi Yan pulled out the knife again, and the shiny knife appeared. As the open folding fan, the knife light swept toward the crescent moon. "Hey!" The sound of the crossfire sounded, and the crescent moon fell back and the purple eagle closed the knife. A fierce battle broke out. The giant axe and the evil spirit know that it must die. It is also at this moment that there is an endless potential and a terrorist attack. The two were completely desperate, and the area that was hit was madly swaying. Even the high platform trembled at a high frequency, as if it were to collapse. But unfortunately, the opponents of the two are even more terrible. Needless to say, the heavy hammer has once existed as a powerful presence with the tyrants. Even if the soul awakens is not complete, the combat power is more than a giant axe. One is called the giant axe, and the other is called the heavy hammer. But after a lot of shopping, the giant axe is also smashed by the heavy hammer. The giant axe has just fallen, and on the other side, the knife and the light between the heavens and the earth have once again become brighter. This time, the purple scorpion is full of nine. "boom!" As the nine knives fell, and the rotating crescent moon blade, the cracks of that road also spread to the limit and eventually exploded. Then, the knife light swept past the neck of the soul. The broken soldiers are dead! In this battle, Zi Yan and the hammer won, but in the end, the soul and the axe were desperately killed, and the two suffered some injuries. After a simple healing, the two got up. "Good guy, I have been watching you all the time. I didn''t expect to look down on you. The first layer of the knife is so fast, you have already become a big one." The hammer patted the purple shoulder and smiled. "From the last step, there is still a distance." Zixiao modest smile. The power of the knife extraction of Yihuajiu is already equivalent to the peak of the first-level king-level combat technique. This technique should have been realized in the later stage of a heavy domain, but the real state of Zijing is only the real world. Mid term. This comprehension is also extremely shocking to the hammer. The passage to the next floor was in front of you, but the two did not step out. "Okay, let''s go back and find someone." The two turned back and the hammer needed to find the war spirits. After all, he brought them in, so he also took them to the next level. As for the sable, he has to go to his partners. "Heavy hammer brother, we got the qualification, but where is the heart of the Tongling domain?" In the way back, Zi Yan asked. The hammer shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but I think the next level must know." Because the heavy hammer was in, so many war spirits did not find the trouble of the purple scorpion. After greeting with the heavy hammer, the purple scorpion swept away in the direction of the stone forest. ...... Outside Shilin, Wu Xie and others have been waiting for a long time. They are very anxious, but on the other side, there are many warriors stationed, and they are not daring to enter. "This purple, it will not be calculated by the war, and then killed?" "I havent come back for so long, maybe its really possible. "If this is the case, it would be too funny. A strong man, he was fooled by two sentences and then killed." There is constant talk. The original argument was still very small, but as the purple sorrow did not return, the voice of the people was gradually getting bigger. In the distance, the stone was heard and it was also furious. He got up and shouted in that direction: "What are you talking about, dare not come over and say in front of your family?" "Who are you in front of you?" An indifferent voice sounded, and a monk stood up in the distance. In the eyes of the handsome stone, the cold light flashed and said: "Is it impossible to find death?" "Hey!" The other side looked at the stone, and snorted. Because the purple scorpion has not returned, Wu Xie and others are also in a big fire. At this moment, some people have dared to be so provocative, and they all stood up. The stone is even hot and temper, and it will come forward. "Why, you still want to kill, but also want to kill me in the face of hundreds of people? You really take yourself as the leader?" The monk was indifferent. "I just want to find you to discuss, how, don''t you dare?" "Teaching, I have just seen the killing from your eyes. I didn''t expect you to change your mouth so quickly. Are you afraid?" The monk was cold. "Afraid? Your family will be afraid of you? Kid, you come over, the barbara will kill you in minutes!" Because it is a force of both parties, this quarrel at this moment has also caused some commotion. "Enough, everyone said one or two less." The injury has recovered, and even Xue Ming, who has broken his arms, has reopened. Here, Xue Ancheng has the largest number of people. Although Ziyan has the strongest fighting power, Xue Ming has the greatest influence, so his words can still play some role. Xue Ming looked at the stone and ignored the monk who had quarreled with the barbarian. Instead, he looked at their leader and said faintly: "The sable has not come back yet, and everyone still has to stop some." The leader''s face was a bit unnatural, and then he sipped a few words. "Don''t think that everyone is afraid of you, tell you, we have a lot of strong people in Liu Zongcheng! You are better at low-key people!" The monk finally said a swearword. Pretty stone is angry, I want to get rid of each other. At this time, footsteps came from the front, and the sound came from the direction of the Stone Forest. Everyone turned their heads and looked at it. A figure emerged from the direction of the Stone Forest, it is purple. After seeing Zi Yan, there was a touch of joy on the face of Man Stone and others. The stone was turned back: "Open your dog''s eyes and see if the purple scorpion is back." The monk who was still very arrogant, but did not say a word at the moment, the eyes are also looking at the indifferent purple eyes, but also have a strong taboo. "Zi Zixiong." Xue Ming greeted him. Zi Yan nodded to Xue Ming, his impression of Xue Ming has always been good. "How?" Xue Ming asked. "The channel has been found, it has already been opened, and everyone can leave." The voice of Zi Yan is not big, but the monks who are present are also clearly heard. The next moment, the cheers of excitement rang. At this level, they will gain a lot, and each one will break through to the domain, and once it reaches the next level, it may be even bigger. For a time, many monks rushed toward the stone forest, but could not wait to go to the next floor. "Oh, our strong must be there. At that time, let some people know what is called the essence of the big city." "No tiger monkeys in the mountains call the king. When all of us will and then, some people will know what a real powerhouse is." Many monks left, but others were squatting before leaving. The bruises and other people were furious, and even the purple brows were slightly wrinkled. "Zi Zixiong, thank you this time." Xue Ming clenched his fist to Zizi. He was the first person to hear the thank you after the passage. "Polite! There will be a period after!" Zi Yan clenched his fist and smiled lightly. "Zi Zi brother does not go with us?" Xue Ming asked. Zi Yan glanced at the people in the distance and said, "I am not used to it." After that, he waved his hand to Xue Ming and then took the others into the Stone Forest. The channel has been opened~www.novelhall.com~ On the next level, they are likely to encounter their own strong players. After all, the real strongmen chose to go deep in the beginning. Before, the battle of Zi Yan can deter everyone, but it will not work after the passage is opened. Moreover, these people may also hate the purple scorpion because they have been threatened by sputum. Looking at the back of Zi Yan and his party, Xue Ming couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. It is a pity to lose such an ally. His eyes swept, and he saw many indifferent eyes, and he shook his head again. The eyes of these people are really short. "Don''t be self-satisfied!" Xue Ming shook his head and muttered. His perception is very keen, and he has already perceived the extraordinaryness of the pedestrian. If other people are honest, once they really find their own strong, then come back to find trouble, afraid to eat a big loss in Ziyan. Crossing the stone formation and reaching the entrance, Zi Yan saw the hammer waiting there. When all the monks enter the passage, they are also alert to the hammer. "Heavy hammer brother, how are you here?" Seeing that there were no other war spirits around, Zi Yan asked curiously. The hammer smiled and said: "I will wait for you again, decided to go with you!" Zixiao smiled and understood the meaning of the hammer. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1413: Why are you looking for death? Killing nine creatures, each of them got a jade piece, but at the moment they don''t know how to use it, so the next step is naturally to go. After the people saw the heavy hammer, the mind was also a move, and after the introduction, their faces also showed a happy color. Obviously, with such strong players, the strength of their team has greatly improved. Xue Ming saw the heavy hammer far away, but also scared a big jump, and saw that the fierce man even talked and laughed with the purple, and his heart was even more surprised. After the other monks around the scene saw this scene, the expression on the face became extremely complicated. When a group of people walks into the channel, the brilliance flashes, leaving the floor and going to the next floor. However, Zi Yan and others do not know that the next layer they lead to is not the eighth layer, but jumps several layers and goes to the fifth floor. As soon as it appeared, not waiting for Zi Yan and others to look around, it was a quarrel and a fighting sound. "Do you know who we are? We are the people of Liu Zongcheng!" "Eating the ambition of the leopard can not be achieved, we are the strongest of Liu Zongcheng, can be on this layer!" Sounds like this are constantly ringing. "Hey, how can Liu Zongcheng be? Give up lucky points, or kill innocents!" The sound was far into the ears of Zi Yan and others, and everyone was also dumbfounded. It turned out to be a robbery. However, dare to robbery near the exit, showing that the other party''s strength is also extremely strong. "Liu Zongcheng, hehe!" The rough stone snorted, and the person who had just been Liu Zongcheng was clamoring with him. He still has a stomach. "Let''s go." Zi Yan walked forward, and he obviously didn''t care about it. As for help, he never thought about it. The battle has already begun, and the strength of the robbery party is very strong. The monks of Liu Zongcheng who are playing are also step by step. "Hand over the lucky point, or kill the innocent!" When the other side approached, it was a cold threat. Fortunately, a group of people who have worked hard for more than two years can''t easily give it. These monks are unwilling to be in the heart, but in the next moment, they look at the people of Ziyan. His face immediately had a happy color, but he did not wait for the opening, but he saw that Zi Yan and others walked from the other side, apparently not intervening. In the eyes of the monk, there was also a bit of resentment. He looked back at the person who robbed the party and said, "Don''t you want to be lucky? Tell you that the lucky points on them are more than all of us. The number of visual inspections has passed a million." Millions of lucky points, people who robbed one party heard it, and they were all shocked. Almost subconscious, their gaze looked toward the side of the purple. At the same time, there are still many robbers of monks, and their eyes are also looking towards the side of Ziyan, because the words of Liu Zongchengs monks have not been deliberately suppressed, and many people are listening to them. Faced with a gaze, Zi Yan and others kept on foot, not in a hurry or slow. "Stop!" Although it is impossible to find out the truth of several people in this area, it is OK to have a cold drink. I was thinking about letting the other party stop, then touching the other side of the truth, and then seeing the attack or not. Its just that these looters didnt think that after the cold drink, the few people stopped, but after stopping, they had a human strong man, and they came to this side with anger. Because these people have sealed their own tokens, others can''t perceive their own city, but they can''t sense each other. But among those in the distance, some people can sense it. The horror sounded. "Hey, one hundred and eight, Tiger Pingcheng!" "This person turned out to be a person from Huping City!" Sensing the city of this strong man, everyone was surprised and surprised, but did not say sarcasm, but quietly looked at the brawny to see what he wanted to do. The strong man came to this side, but what was expected was that he did not find the troubles of the murderers, but the people who came to Liu Zongcheng. "Ban stone, what are you doing?" Or the monk who had just opened the door, and when he saw the bad face of the stone, he also shouted. "I don''t want to kill you, you are looking for death!" This is the order issued by Zi Yan. If other people do not stop them and let them go smoothly, then even if Liu Zongchengs people are not arrogant, sin will not die, but if the other side stops to stop them, then the stone will kill Liu Zongcheng. People. Not killing those murderers, but the monks of Liu Zongcheng. "You can know who we are. We are the people of Liu Zongcheng. There are our strong people sitting here!" The monk had a flustered face on his face. He couldnt figure out why this fool didnt go to the trouble of the murderer. Not looking for him. The barren stone came to the front, and the monks of Liu Zongcheng were in a state of alert, but the stone was completely fearless. He shot directly. In the gloom of the black light, there is a fist, going toward the monk in front. When the monk saw the rough stone, he started to do it. His face changed and he screamed. He took out the field soldiers and went to the punch. "boom!" Above the punch, the power of the cockroach bursts open, causing a burst of sound. The monk, even with the domain soldiers, was thrown away from the distance. Then, in the place where the monk landed, there was a light group that was integrated into the body of the stone. The light group is naturally a lucky one. Seeing the brutality of a stone, killing a heavy domain, the faces of those robbers can not help but change, and my heart is also shocked. This is really fierce! "Rare stone, you can know what you are doing, you are against us, Liu Zongcheng, the consequences you have to think clearly." Next, a white-faced monk shouted coldly. The stone looked at each other indifferently, and said coldly: "People are killed, what do you want?" From the back of a group of monks in Liu Zongcheng, there was a young man. The other party was the leader of Liu Zongcheng. He looked at the eyes of the pretty stone. He was very cold and said very directly: "Its very simple. These people are chasing away, we have not been guilty of the things we just did! If not, other people in Liuzongcheng will find you theoretically." In this scene, Xue Ming, who came in later, looked in his eyes. He knew that... it was over. "Are you a threat?" Wu Xies voice followed, but he also came over. The leader smiled coldly and said: "If you think so, then be right." Around, others are dumbfounded and somewhat irritated. They are the ones who robbed. It is reasonable to say that they are the real protagonists, but why are they ignored? I heard Liu Zongchengs provocative words, whether its the face of Brutus or Wu Xie, there was anger, but both of them were restrained, or before the outbreak, they were suppressed and then turned to the other side. Purple eyes look. Purple brows are slightly wrinkled. The leaders gaze is also watching Zi Yan, indifferent: There are people living in the three forces, and we are also a lot of people in Liu Zongcheng. This is telling a fact, but it is also threatening to use this fact. Everyone looked at Zi Yan and saw how he expressed his position. If it is on the upper level, then they almost do not have to think about it, Zi Yan will definitely choose to kill. Because on that level, he is the strongest! This layer is different. There are many strong people gathering here, and there are still high life. Zi Yan sighed and said: "Well, since you have said so, then only kill!" The robbers heard that the brows were also a pick. The face of Liu Zongchengs strong man also showed a smile. His head was slightly raised and he said with a slight pride: "This is for you to drive away, but if you kill Its not bad, but those lucky... The leader of Liu Zongchengs words came to an end and had to end because a destroying beam, plus a dark punching light, had already appeared in front of him. This is a joint attack between Bruce and Wu Xie. Even if it is purple, it needs to be treated with caution. What''s more, a stupid leader with no defensiveness? "Boom!" The energy exploded, and the leader did not finish, but his next words could never be said. The meaning of Zi Yan words, the other party did not understand, but the rough stone and Wu Xie did understand. Liu Zongcheng has just been a proud leader and died in an instant. Then, the two men, Wu Xie and Wu Xie, like two tigers, rushed into the flock and began to kill. "Rare stone, what are you doing!" "Wu evil, you dare to shoot us!" There is such a burst of fire, but at the moment this threat is heard by others, it is too ridiculous. Have killed the leader, are you still afraid to shoot for you? Not only did the shots, but there were people who had already reinforced, and the essays and the reluctance to rush toward this side, the light between the hands on the way to the front of the road changed ~ www.novelhall.com~ but in the formation. But faster than the two is a shadow, it is Shangguanhong. She couldn''t understand all the behaviors she couldn''t understand. At this moment, Liu Zongcheng''s behavior made her indifferent, so at this moment, she completely ignored her own image and killed the monks of Liu Zongcheng. The people were a little dazed by the sudden killing of several people in Hupingcheng, but the next time they saw a beautiful woman even joined the killing line, the expressions became more exciting. Dong Qing did not hesitate to kill, but she did not mind releasing one or two king-level beasts. Although Wang Wei is a Lu Guangcheng person, he has already been on the same line as Zi Yan and others, so he also rushed over. Nothing, except for the purple scorpion, there is a heavy hammer. The killing in the front is continuing, and the looters around are very shocked and very dumbfounded. The killing here is really decisive compared to the threat they just had. "Why? Why bother to die?" Xue Ming sighed and then took the person away. Because there are many strong people here, he must find someone else. The battle ended very quickly, of course not all killed, and some people ran away. However, the number of dead monks is more than 50%. Did not go to clean the battlefield, after the end of the killing, Zi Yan and others turned and left, leaving a cool back to everyone. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1414: Ziyan and others left, and the monks along the way shunned. As for the road robbery, they never dared to mention it. The group of monks who had just let Ziyan and others stand still, when the people of Manshi and others began to kill, they were far away, for fear that Ziyan would come to them again. At this moment, everyone is also convinced that the lucky points of the people of Ziyan add up, definitely over a million. This is a dazzling number that can be used for a lot, but no one dares to go forward at the moment. "Is these people really all in Huping City? Why is the power so powerful, and one by one?" "Hu Ping City, the end of the year, but this time there have been such a strong presence." "You don''t know, this time, Tiger Pingcheng, this is very special. It is said that there are already other people in Huping City who have reached a higher level." The voice of the talks also rang after the departure of Zi Yan and others. Of course, there are still many people who go straight to those bodies. The people in Hupingcheng did not clean the battlefield, but they will not let this opportunity to clean the battlefield. Along the way, Zi Yan and others saw the most battle, and the cause of all battles was because of luck. In the outside world, on the previous level, the lucky point that is not optimistic, it seems to be a fragrant scent here, everyone is fighting for it. "Go ask, what can you do fortunately?" Once again, I saw a battlefield, and Ziyan said. "I am going!" The rough stone stepped out, and went to the battlefield. In the battlefield, the two sides are fighting to kill each other. In addition to the mid-term of the two-fold domain, others are also in the early stage of a heavy domain. The sudden arrival of the rough stone also attracted the attention of the two forces, but they did not care much, because the strength of the rough stone is not strong enough to affect the situation. "Boom!" However, in the next moment, the savage body released a violent atmosphere. In this breath, there is also a crazy fierce temper. After the two monks of the powers perceive it, the look is also changed, and they look at the guard. stone. "You are here to kill and die, but fortunately?" Barbarian came to the middle of the battlefield and asked. The entire battlefield has long since stopped because of the arrival of the rough stone. The two sides looked at each other and seemed to feel that the stone was not so good. They also nodded. "What is the use of lucky points?" For a time, the faces of the two sides were showing strange colors. Here, there are still people who don''t know what the lucky point is for? In this case, there is only one possibility that the other party has just reached this level. And often such people have accumulated a huge number of lucky points. For a while, they met a lot and the harvest was quite a lot. The two sides of the battle, obviously guessed this point, after a long-awaited look, there is also a different color in the eyes. "Hey, ask you what? Fortunately, what is the use of luck!" The barbarian sighed again, and his face became cold and dissatisfied. The two sides looked at the rough stone, and then looked at the other people who were waiting in the distance, and the greed thoughts in their hearts were finally dispelled. One of the leaders said: "There is a gathering place about 100,000 miles away from this place. There are trading points there, and the trade needs to be lucky." "The trading point, what''s inside?" asked the rough stone. Everything! The price ranges from a few dozen lucky points to a few million! As long as you can think of something, there are almost everywhere! The rough stone understands, and the heart is somewhat shocked. I can only think of it, I cant buy it. Is there really such a place in the world? After asking about the direction of the gathering place, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, I know, it doesn''t bother you, you continue!" After that, the rough stone turned and left. Seeing that the wild stone has left, the two sides are somewhat confrontational, and the battle between life and death is interrupted. Can you continue? The answer is naturally not! Next, the two sides evacuated the place at the fastest speed, and then, at a faster speed, communicated to several forces, saying that they met a group of big fat sheep. They have already identified those people as big fat sheep, but they also guess that these big fat sheep are not good, so they are also calling for help. Once the reinforcements arrive, they don''t mind launching a surprise attack. The barbarian came back to tell everything, and the faces of several people appeared in surprise. Even the heavy hammer feels very unexpected. "Gathering place, trading place! Only can''t think of it, can''t buy it. Is there even a hollow tree, even tears of life? Well... let''s just say, we really have to look at it and see if we can put on some good things. "" Zi Yan smiled and said that other people''s faces are also full of curiosity. Afterwards, several people followed the guidelines and went to the gathering place. Along the way, several people can naturally see one battle after another due to the lucky point. During the period, they will also encounter some people who are not open-minded and put their ideas on the people of Ziyan and others, but their results are bound to be very awful. Both the Quartet and the Wuxie are killers, and the starting point is also indifferent. The purple scorpion reminds: "Pay attention to the size, hand over the lucky points, and don''t kill any more." If you kill too much, you will get bored. What''s more, these people are not all dead. This way, Zi Yan and others also sealed the domain government order, so as to avoid the other party''s perception of their own city, and also avoid a lot of trouble. After about a thousand miles, Zi Yan frowned: "We are eyeing." The hammer nodded and apparently discovered it long ago. "Is it stared?" The savage stone and Wu Xie are a glimpse. The two men spurred all the way, and did not notice, even some people dared to regard them as prey. "Where? Let''s kill him!" Barbie said with some excitement. "No hurry, see how many people there are, just as we know the purpose of the lucky point, by the way, a lot of accumulation." Zi Yan said lightly. His lucky point has passed two million, nearly three million, naturally enough, but other people have few lucky points, since the gathering place can be traded, and the limit ranges from tens to millions, then There will naturally be good things inside. At the horizon, there was a figure of the road. They had already followed the purple and other people all the way. At this moment, they watched Ziyan and others leave again until they disappeared at the end of their sight. "Just shooting two people, they are so fierce, the lucky point to **** this road, afraid that there are nearly 50,000?" A monk could not help but sigh. All the way to follow, they naturally saw the savage stone and Wu Xie shot, the state is completely sweeping, watching them scared. They are also secretly glad that they are glad that they have not rushed before, but if not, the consequences are unimaginable. "Now it is basically certain that they are fat sheep, but the strength is very strong, you need the boss to personally shoot!" "Yes, there are still a few of them who have not shot, and it should not be weak. Only the boss can come out to solve them." "Call the news, tell the boss to discover the big fat sheep!" These people were the people who fought in the two sides. They followed up after the communication. They used to find reinforcements. It was only after thousands of miles that they found that the reinforcements were not enough. They had to inform the powerful forces of several parties. When the news came out, the strong presence was perceived, and it was coming in this direction. Zi Yan and others are still moving forward. The distance of 100,000 miles is not too close. The external flying instruments cannot be used, so they can only rely on flying. Because it is not in a hurry, the speed of Ziyan and others is not fast. There are two flashes of light on the horizon, like two meteors. After the light passed, the monks along the way saw a strange color on his face. The light is not left by human flight, but a kind of flying instrument produced in the domain of the realm. It is very similar to the outside world, but it is faster, only at the trading point. Such flying instruments are expensive and often require 100,000 lucky points to purchase, and non-city leaders cannot own them. The two flying instruments are all beast-like, one is a fierce tiger, and there is a dark demon leopard. At this moment, the tiger chases the demon leopard and goes to the distance. In a flash, hundreds of miles pass. "That is the **** tiger shuttle of Yongwang City. At the beginning, Yongcan spent a lot of money to buy it with Wu Mocheng Wu Fei." "The demon leopard, should it be the magic leopard boat of Wu Mocheng Wu Fei?" When I saw the streamer above my head, I had a discussion with the monks. I saw the disappearance of the two flying instruments in tandem. The people were surprised when they talked. "After they are in tandem, is it a war?" "Impossible, although the two cities are not happy, but the leaders have never shot. It seems that they have something to discover and go together." "Discovery? All the places here ~www.novelhall.com~ are almost all searched. If you want to touch the opportunity again, it is almost difficult to get to the sky. What else can there be, will the two two people get their hearts?" "Can let them be dispatched, except for the chance, they should only be lucky. I heard that the two people of their power have been lingering in the periphery, is it... they found some fat sheep?" It seems to have guessed the intentions of some of the leaders on the two flying instruments, and then the other monks followed the flying instruments, while others also took out some cheap single-person flying instruments, closely following Go up. Zi Yan and others once again traveled for more than 10,000 miles. Those who followed Anna finally couldnt stop, and when they shouted, they swept from all directions. "The two parties are doing things, and the idlers are leaving quickly!" "Roll, if not, kill innocent!" At the time of their arrival, these monks also burst into bursts, and within their encirclement, there were also some monks in small-scale battles. Suddenly, hundreds of powerful monks appeared in all directions, and they were scared to death. Hurry and leave. Zi Yan and others volleyed, quietly looking at the monks, waiting quietly to be surrounded. Their looks are very calm from beginning to end, only the rough stone and Wu Xie, a look of worry. "So many people, how to kill, can you guarantee that one will not stay?" Pretty stone scratching his head, very worried. It turned out that the two are worried about this. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1415: Arrogant Here is the fifth floor of the pylon. The area here is not as large as the ninth floor. In addition, those cities with the top rankings are pierced and arrived early. This has led to the geographical proximity of this area and has been almost searched. The earliest monks who came have long since left the world and headed for a higher world. But there are still some monks who choose to stay here. The reason they chose to stay is very simple, that is, the trading point here, the things traded, enough to arm them to the teeth. By that time, they will consider whether to leave. This has led to the fact that the most powerful area in the region is the human forces, who gather together and **** each other fortunes. These people are intertwined, like dense tree roots. Once the area has something to do, they will be able to know the first time. The monk of Liu Zongcheng was slaughtered. This is a small matter, a very small thing. Because in this area, all things that are not related to luck are small things, and all things related to lucky points are big things. Therefore, Liu Zongcheng was almost completely ignored in the slaughtering of the incident, but Wu Mocheng and Yongwangcheng mobilized the staff to fully dispatch, suspected to find the big fat sheep, which was spread throughout all the time. This led to the appearance of more people in the distance when Zi Yan and others were surrounded by hundreds of monks. These people are watching from afar, and some people look at the people like Wu Shi and Wu Xie. A condensation, but also expected, this is a very difficult battle. "The few people I have seen, at the entrance, they have slaughtered a large team and they have a strong fighting power." "They just arrived here, it''s fat sheep, but it''s also a difficult bone. Yongcan and Wu Fei want to win them, fearing that they will have a great loss." The group was surrounded, and after seeing some of the group of people familiar with the face, the brow was also a pick, and said: "Is it that you are following us?" Those peoples minds jumped, and they didnt expect to be hidden. I was already aware of it. In fact, they do not know, just a little bit of their hidden means, in the eyes of Zi Yan and others, is simply a joke. "Your leader hasn''t come yet?" Wu Zhi asked, under the inspiration of Zi Yan. "Our boss hasn''t come yet, but we can still deal with you, in a word, give up the lucky point, you can spare you not to die!" There was a cold drink in the crowd. Wu Xie disdainfully said, "Hurry to inform your boss, or I will kill you." "Great tone!" There was an angry voice in the crowd. But anger is angry, but no one dares to go forward. In the distance, the monks saw that these people were surrounded by such arrogance, and there were also different colors on their faces. Xue Ming has already contacted his own strongman, and at this moment he also came here. After seeing the surrounded person, his face is also a bit strange. "Why, do you know them?" next to Xue Ming, a man wearing a black armor with a six-point appearance similar to Xue Ming said. Xue Ming said: "Know, the passage of our level is the leader of them." "Oh, I can get through the channel. It seems that the strength is not weak. What will happen if you fight with him?" asked the black man with interest. Xue Ming shook his head and said: "I am not his opponent." The man smiled and asked: "This is interesting. Then you feel that they can live in the face of the siege of the two major cities?" Xue Ming looked at the front and slightly indulged, saying: "If these two cities do not come together in a strong presence, then these hundreds of monks should consider what method to use to escape." "What? Escape, hundreds of people flee?" The black man was obviously staying. "They are very strong. There is a warrior. He only used three strokes and he took me one arm. The other one, though human, is very mysterious. We have been together for a long time, but I have always been Can''t see him." Xue Ming said quietly. Xue Mings means, his brothers nature is clear. After hearing Xue Mings evaluation, his look is also a lot of dignity, but he does not care, but said: The two of them may be strong, But in those two cities, there are two leaders with strong fighting power. As long as two people come, hundreds of people will kill this team, which is almost a minute." Xue Ming nodded, but did not continue to defend, but he understood in his heart that if the coming is not the kind of existence of higher life, it is useless. The sky is flowing, and two flying instruments have appeared. Looking at the flying instrument that was firmly parked in the air, Zi Yan said faintly: "I said, this world must have the kind of tools that can be used for transportation. You see that it is very good, it is a tiger, and we There is also a tiger in Huping City, which is very suitable for us." Wu Xie heard a smile, and the eyes were also the release of the evil light. He said: "Since it is to send us something, then our attitude is to be polite." Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "Yes, it is expensive to be harmonious." From the top of the flying instrument, out of the two teams, headed by two leaders, Yong Can and Wu Fei. Both of them wore special armor, and the entire armor almost wrapped the whole body, only the eyes, nose and mouth were exposed. The two dress up the same, but the atmosphere of the whole body is completely different, even the color of the armor is not the same. Yong Can''s body, releasing a cold breath, that armor is also silver, and dazzling and dazzling. The armor of Wu Fei is black, and the dark light is like the pure magic of the Mozu, and Wu Feis eyes are also emitting a faint red light. The two had a suspicion, but at the moment it was not the time of liquidation, so after a slight nod, it was the eyes of the seven people. Then, there was a monk who came forward and whispered in the ears of the two. "What, a million lucky points?" Hearing this number, Rao was the leader and stayed for a while. Millions of lucky points, this may not be a thing in the past, but with the end of various transactions, with the departure of the powerful forces of all parties, then millions of lucky points are already a very large number. If you give a person, then a million lucky points will definitely make him change earthly, even if it is not reborn. The two men and horses fell 100 meters away from Ziyan and others. Next to Wu Fei, a monk shouted: "I heard that the lucky points on your body add up and have passed a million. Is this true?" Wu Xie, who stepped forward, asked, pointing to the sky-shaped tiger-shaped flying instrument: "Are you coming to give us something? That thing is very good, we will accept it, and thank you." The monks here have heard a sigh of relief. It is a great tone. I was surrounded by so many people, and even dared to threaten to see Yong Cans flying instruments. None of the people present were idiots, and the other party was nine people. However, in the face of hundreds of people, they were in danger of not being chaotic, and they did not change their colors. Obviously, they have some means. Yongcans nephew passed Wu Xie and fell on the purple cicada. Looking at the calm purple cicada, Yongcan said faintly: I want to fly the instrument, this is really simple, but the strength is strong enough. Take it away." Zi Yan smiled faintly and said: "It is true that we have a lot of lucky points. If you are strong enough, you can give it to you!" Wu Feis brow was a pick and said: What is a lot? "More than enough to make you scare a few big jumps." Purple faint. The purple scorpion is so calm, but it is the two people who are not sure about it. After looking at each other, they all find the hesitation in the other''s eyes. "Are you planning to storm, or single kill?" Zi Yan asked. "What is a single kill?" Yong Can asked. The attack is naturally a coffers, he knows, so ask for a single kill. "It is to find a few strong presences to kill each other and win away." Zi Yan paused and said: "If you don''t, we will get a million lucky points on this side, and you two only need each Take out 250,000 lucky points, plus the two things in the sky. If I lose in World War I, a million lucky points you take away, if you lose, we take things away." The purple slogan is causing some minor disturbances. This is a gamble, and the two forces still take up a lot of money. After all, if they win, they will get a million lucky points, but they lose hundreds of thousands. However, since people dare to propose a fight, they naturally have confidence in their own combat power. "How to fight?" Wu Fei asked ~www.novelhall.com~ did not say promise or not agreed. Zi Yan said faintly: "It''s very simple. If one-on-one, we only fight, don''t kill. You two, fight against two of my team, one of them. But if you choose two-on-one, then I am right. You two, but I will kill!" The voices of the two leaders changed and the voices of the two leaders changed. They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such a arrogant guy. We must know that the realm displayed by the other side is only the mid-term of the real world, but it is dare to say something about the two in front of the two, and what arrogant words of killing. In the distance, other people also feel that this reality is too arrogant, knowing that among all people, it is the lowest in the purple state. "It''s arrogant!" Xue Ming, the brother couldn''t help but smile. "He is not crazy, he has this strength." Xue Ming Shen Sheng, eyes have more expectations. The other party heard a glimpse and looked at the front again. He saw the scorpion that was as calm as the water, and then heard the words of his younger brother. He looked forward to something: "That is what makes people look forward to it." The two leaders in front have not expressed their opinions, but others are angry, but at this time, Zi Yan said: "If you choose to retreat now, I am willing to let you go, but because you are blocking the road, you are delayed. The time we go to the gathering place, so you have to leave these two flying instruments as compensation." , ---! ! ! Chapter 1416: 1 boxing enemy The purple singer falls, attracting a sound of sorrow. The tone is so arrogant, is it really powerful, or is it crazy? The faces of the two leaders are already very young, but as leaders, they are not brainless. The purple eyes are a few short sentences and they are not completely irritating them. They looked at the purple scorpion and stared at the purple sable, and then found that the purple scorpion looked calm and the tone of speech was very serious. In other words, he did not irritate their meaning, but was telling a fact. Is it really powerful? How strong? The two looked at each other and saw doubts and firmness from the eyes of the other side. The two have stepped forward and are determined. If you start again, its hard to be the leader of these two leaders. After the sudden, Yongcan stepped back. Wu Fei looked at Zi Yan, and he said: "Please advise!" A word for the word, on the other hand, he completely ignored the realm of the purple scorpion and put the sable in the same position as him. "I am coming." Wu Xie has the urge to move forward. Purple swaying hand: "Quick speed!" Said, he is walking towards the front. Stepping out, there was a thunder in the purple scorpion, and the second step fell. His whole body began to shine, the silver of the scorpion, the thunder of the surging. Falling one step further, the purple heart''s heart position, there is a dazzling star, this star is like a gathering of endless power. The stars condense their hearts, and the purple body has a violent force, and his power has also broken through to the domain at this moment. In the distance, everyone was holding their breath, and after seeing the changes in the sable, their faces were also shocked. The power of the purple scorpion is very violent, but his eyes and face are extremely calm. He walks toward the other side under Wu''s alert state and then makes a fist. The silver thunder is like a running water, and it gathers toward the purple fist. The thunder keeps ringing, and the punch is full of violent thunder. "One star Lei Wangquan!" The purple lips swayed, and a thunderous sound rang, and then his clenched fist hit the front. Punch out, dazzling lightning flashes, overbearing fists appear. From the punch, Wu Fei felt a strong threat. He shouted, and his body was black and light, and a long black knife appeared like a magic soldier in his hands. His sword is a long knife without a sheath, clenched in his hand and slammed toward the fist. The silver thunder and the dark magic light met, and at the moment of the explosion, the two rays of light were glued together and collided. Like a fierce flood rushing to the levee, after the count, the silver light drowned the magic light, dispelled the magic light, and then went to Wu Fei. Wu Fei''s body was surrounded by black light, forming a layer of defense. However, this defense was instantly destroyed by the punch, and then the punch hit Wu Fei, and the endless power went to his armor. Wu Feis body lost control at the next moment and flew backwards toward the rear. This flight, full of hundreds of meters, after holding his body, he looked at the eyes of the purple, is already a look of surprise. All around, it was still silent. Everyone was incredulously looking at Zi Yan. They didn''t think that the other party had beaten Wu Fei with a punch. "Hey!" A crackling sound rang through the silent sky. It was the weapon in Wu Feis hand and broke into two pieces. The shock in his eyes was also transformed into horror after seeing the break of the weapon. Around, the sound of breathing cold air came out. What is the strength of this physical strength? The purple scorpion is shining in the thunder, and the volley is indifferent. It is like a **** of war. He looks at Wu Fei and asks: "Is it still fighting?" Wu Fei looked at Zi Yan, and the horrified face gradually became bitter. He shook his head and said: "Forget it, this time I counted it." Wu Feis statement, this represents the attitude of Wu Mocheng. Although the monks of Wu Mocheng could not accept this result, they did not violate Wu Feis meaning. Zi Yan looked at Yong Can, the latter looked very smug to Zi Yan''s eyes, but he was not afraid. He looked at Zi Yan and said seriously: "If you just punched, it is your strongest means, then you can''t kill." I." Zi Yan looked at Yong Can, and said indifferently: "If I kill you, one trick is enough!" When the words fell, a long knife with a sheath appeared in his hand. The attitude of Zi Yan clearly shows that the next move is stronger than just, and it is much stronger. And at this moment, the purple scorpion is like an invincible **** of war. Yongcan still hesitated. Zi Yan holds the scabbard in his left hand and looks over the two. He said, "I am in a hurry, you can go together." Wu Fei smiled and said: "I have already planted it. How can I still shoot?" During the speech, he handed a hand to the sky, and the magic leopard flying instrument fell, then turned into a palm size, and he was held in his hand. At the same time, he had a light group in his left hand and said: "This is 250,000 lucky points, plus this flying instrument." "Hey!" The purple scorpion nodded slightly, and the rough stone was a smile, and it was toward Wu Fei. He took the matter very rudely and said: "You are very good, very far-sighted. If you really kill and die, it is estimated that I will give you a corpse when I come." Wu Feis mouth was pulled, but there was no more words. Wu Fei was defeated, and Yong Cans hard support alone was meaningless, and the long knife of Zi Yan brought him a great threat. "I don''t know what you call it?" Yong Can asked, apparently this is a precursor to softness. "Hu Ping City, Zi Yan!" Purple faint. "Hu Ping City?" Yong Can has a faint color on his face. Tiger Pingcheng, the end of the age, the laughing stock of Shuntianfu, no one put the city in the eye. When did the people in Hupingcheng become so fierce? "Yes, the people of Hupingcheng are going to rise. This time, there are a lot of strong people in Hupingcheng. It is said that before this, there was a man and a woman. The two had strong fighting power and lost a lot of strong." There is a voice coming out of the crowd. "I also heard that the man and the woman are very strong, but the realm is not high. Even the city''s top-ranking monks do not dare to provoke two people. It is said that some people laugh at their voices. It was killed on the spot! And the one who died is still the leader of one party." "Hundreds of people who came to Yanbo City were killed by a teenager in Huping City, leaving no living room..." Gradually, there are also a lot of arguments about Tiger Pingcheng. "Well, today we will remember the city forever." Yong Can finally served soft. "Remember, I am waiting for you to find the way back." Zi Yan responded faintly. Wu Xie saw the situation and went forward. Then he showed his hand to Yongcan. The meaning is obvious. Yongcan is very wrong, but also helpless, only to take the lucky point, and then recall the flying instrument, while giving the evil to Wu Xie. What is this? The big old man ran for a moment, brought a lot of people, came to the momentum, the momentum was huge, but the hand did not come out, but also lost the lucky point and the flying instrument. This is not a big deal. What is really lost is the face of Yongwang City and Wu Magic City. However, the situation is forced, the two can only choose this. "Although I didn''t see the scene of blood flowing into the river, but a single boxing can shake Wu Fei and let Yong Can yield, which is enough to prove its extraordinary." Xue Ming''s brother, the black man is also sighing. But then again, just a punch in Ziyan, it is really strong. This result is unexpected, but the punch of Zi Yan is indeed amazing. For the next period of time, this matter is destined to become a talk. And some people who understand it also understand that the reason why the two surrender, in addition to the purple is indeed very strong, there are still some reasons, once the two sides fight, even if they can win, it is estimated to be a tragic victory, and by that time, those in the distance Those who become looters will plunder the lives of the rest of the forces. You know, this is the domain of the realm, but there is no rule. Here, even the number one city, the monks of Suncheon City will still be killed and killed because of the interests of the struggle. Two flying instruments, the purple scorpion gave a heavy hammer, the latter is also welcome. The purple scorpion directly refining the tiger-shaped implement, and after a brief adaptation, he signaled everyone to go up. Then, the tiger-shaped implement was turned into a streamer and flew toward the gathering place. Both forces are retreating, others naturally dare not stop, they can only watch them leave. The good show is gone, everyone has to disperse. Yong Can went to Wu Fei and had dissatisfaction on his face. Because Wu Fei admitted that he was too decisive, this kind of decisiveness is more like no bones. "Wu Fei, what''s the matter with you, I used to look at you very hard, shouldn''t it be so easy to give in? Even if the purple is really strong~www.novelhall.com~ Can he be stronger than all of us? Yongcan walked to Wu Fei and began to count down. "Hey!" However, Wu Fei, who did not respond, could not help but numb the blood directly. After hemoptysis, his face became extremely pale. "Wu Fei, you!" Yong Can is clearly glimpsed, and the monks of Wu Mocheng in the distance swept to see Wu Feis injury. "He is very strong, stronger than you think! Even if we join hands, I am afraid that it will not rival him!" Wu Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly. A fist can break the domain soldiers, and the shock of Wu Fei vomiting blood, it is naturally strong. At this moment, Yongcan finally understands why Wu Fei admitted that planting is so fast and so thorough. This is not without bones, but for knowing the time and knowing how to advance. A moment of hard work, it is the news of the periphery, said that the people of Huping City, slaughtered the monks of Liu Zongcheng, only seven people shot, the other two did not shoot, among them there is purple. Yongcan heard and his face was white. Then he thought of something and said, "Go, let''s go back to the gathering place." Wu Fei is also clear, taking people back. With the flying instrument, the speed of the advancement is also a lot faster. It didn''t take long for the rest of the journey to be finished. Ziyan saw the gathering place like a fortress far away. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1417: Trading point gains The gathering place is like a huge fortress, and you can see many human traces. ???Fiction WwW.23wX.cOM It should still be a forbidden territory. After many monks arrived, they would descend from the sky and walk towards the fortress. In the sky, seeing the fortress in the distance that person came and went, Shu Wen said with a deep voice: "That is a battle." The younger brother reluctantly added: "The power is very strong." There is almost a large array in each of the stations, which has become common sense, so everyone is not surprised. In addition to the fortress, in addition to human beings and the traces of the war, the two sides can live in harmony, and think that it should be the shocking effect of the big battle. The people approached, descending from the sky, and heading toward the front. Along the way, the eyes of some monks also fell on the two beautiful ladies in the team. The entrance here is not guarded, there is only one thing like a notice, hanging above the wall. The thing is very eye-catching and emits light, and all those who come here can see it. There are only a few words on it, and the rules that need to be followed after entering here are explained. The rules are also very simple, which is to prohibit humans from fighting with the war. Seeing this rule, the face of Zi Yan and others also has a strange color. Is it... this place only protects the war and does not protect humanity? Through literal understanding, it is obviously prohibited to fight with the war, but it does not prohibit the battle between humans and humans. I was surprised in my eyes, but my heart was puzzled, but the Ziyan and his party did not stop, but they entered the fortress. The fortress is not too large in appearance, but there are many humans and war spirits inside. As soon as you come in, you are in the middle of a row of neatly traded places. In the land of trading, almost all of them are war spirits. Some objects in twos and threes are placed in front of them, waiting to be sold. "Go and see if there is anything here." Wu Xie was somewhat moved and took the first step. After the bruises and others are also keeping up. "These are domain soldiers, only a few hundred lucky points." In front of the first booth, everyone saw a warrior selling the domain soldiers, the price is not high for everyone. There are even some domain soldiers, just a few dozen lucky points. "The domain soldiers are here, it is really worthless." "That is, just a few dozen lucky points to buy one." Everyone shook their heads, then joked, ready to leave. Next to Zi Yan, Shang Guanhong looked at these domain soldiers and said: "You are all the domain soldiers here." Everyone heard it, it was very strange, even the warlord, but also looked up at Shangguanhong, his eyes were obviously horrified. You know, although his position is the first, but the sale of things is not good, it is the lowest, and here, who is not a domain soldier, so his trading volume is not large. "You...all?" asked the warrior, some could not believe it. Shangguan Hongmei smiled and nodded and said yes. "Shangguanhong, what do you want these corps to do? I remember that you have a lot of domain soldiers on your body?" Asked the strange stone, other people are also puzzled, which naturally includes sable. Shangguan Hong glanced at the crowd and smiled and said: "My family is doing business. Buying these things is naturally going to be used back. You don''t see the local soldiers here are cheap, but when they come to the outside world, they are very expensive. Moreover, in the future, cultivation requires resources, and these can be exchanged for resources outside." Everyone heard it, and the face could not help but have the color of admiration. "Great, its a businessman, and your eyes are long-term!" Wu Xie admired, but Shangguan Hong did not look at him, but looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "So, we really need resources! The domain soldiers are not worth anything here, but if you take them back, you should be able to sell a very satisfying effect." These words, Zi Yan and others did not carry the war spirits stall owner, not only him, but not far from other stall owners and human monks are also in the ears. The human strength here is almost always a domain. Naturally, each is extremely smart, but why no one thinks like Shangguanhong? It is not unexpected, but the person who is in this world, the primary task is to arm yourself and keep yourself alive. Every lucky point in them will be spent on the powerful itself. Shang Guanhong said this, other people still agree, obviously this group of people is strong, do not need to deliberately promote what for themselves, or that these people have a lot of lucky points. Next, Shangguanhong bought all the domain soldiers on the other side, and there were more than 30 pieces. After the purchase, the warrior turned and left, the booth was empty, and then, another warrior came forward and again sold some domain soldiers. Under the gaze of the other side, Zi Yan and others left. They have a lot of lucky points, but they won''t be foolish enough to buy all the domain soldiers. After all, they also need to improve their strength. Then, the group went back to the front and walked through several booths. "What are these, or are the domain soldiers? How many thousands of lucky points are there?" asked the stone to a stall owner. "Wang class spirit soldiers." The stall owner looked at the stone, faintly said. When I heard it, I was shocked. In fact, they really saw good things. The long knife of the purple dragonfly and the dragon soul gun belong to the king-level spirit, but I did not expect that the king-level spirit soldier was discovered just after coming here. There is a soldier in the spirit of the king, and naturally it is stronger than the domain. This price is also a hundred times more expensive. "Look, if there is something for you, you can buy a few pieces." Zi Yan looked at the savvy king-level spirit soldiers. In addition to him, there are other locals who have domain soldiers, but the king-level spirits are very few, and there are almost no pickpockets. Since they can be exchanged, they cannot be missed. The crowd began to look at these king-level spirits, and then pick their own favorite. Shangguanhong saw a long sword with green light. The soldier''s soul is a plant, which is very rare. "This king-level spirit is priced at 10,000." The stall owner said faintly. This price, but much higher than other king-level spirits, but Shangguanhong did not hesitate, her eyes are unique, naturally see the extraordinary of this king-level spirit. "Okay, buy it!" She nodded and agreed. Then, after walking more than a dozen booths, she took a look at a battle armor. Her defense, compared to Zi Yan and others, is indeed weaker, even if the price of the armor is very high, she did not hesitate to buy. There are attacks and defenses, and Shangguanhongs gains are not small, but the gains of others are also very large. Here, when I really verified the sentence, I couldnt think of it, I couldnt buy it. Just a kind of king-level spirit, there are many kinds of things, strange, even the soldiers in the middle. Even the purple eyes with eyes above the top are found here a good thing. This is a half-finger glove with a thunder light. It is a kind of stone that is made of a kind of strangeness. In addition, it is also sealed with a kind of mine-like beast, called a beast. Such a glove, with the Lei Wang body, can also greatly enhance the combat power of Zi Yan. Zi Yan and others are unscrupulously buying everything they can look at, the feeling of being lucky as a dung, and also making many human monks stunned. "Who are they, what are they coming to, how many lucky points are there?" "How many lucky points did they spend a total of 100,000?" "100,000? The group of people adds up to nearly 200,000!" Those people in the distance, one by one, are also envious of the pedestrians of Ziyan, and use that huge amount of lucky points to arm themselves to the extreme. Hundreds of thousands of lucky points have been spent, and the strength of the people has also improved a lot. After walking through the area of ??weapons, Zi Yan and others also came to the area of ??combat technology. There are one light group after another in the booth here, and in front of the light group, there are many introductions to the light group itself. "Combat skills, these are king-level combat skills." "There is also a king-level formation." Seeing these battles, everyones eyes are shining. There are hundreds of booths here, and there are dozens of people who have visited Ziyan, but they have already discovered the king-level combat skills, and it is obvious that the more things go, the better, he looks at the many booths at the rear. There is also expectation in the eyes. Perhaps, here he will find some strange things that prompted him to break through. Zi Yan came to a booth and looked down at the light groups, one of which was a group of light, exuding a very strong life. Zi Yan curiously looked at the introduction before the light group. Mu Xinjian: The first grade of the king-level warfare skills, with the heart of the sword, the property is wood... Looking at the introduction of the wooden heart sword, Zi Yan feels very surprised, because although there is only one sword, but the power is very strong, and very suitable for Shangguanhong. "Shangguanhong, come over and see this." Ziyu, who is not far from Shangguanhong, said ~www.novelhall.com~What? Shangguanhong came, and after seeing the introduction of Mu Xinjian, his eyes were bright. "Mu Xinjian''s original nine swords, the power is very strong, but unfortunately has long been lost, this is only the first type, but also the weakest one, it is an entry technique." The war spirits owner introduced. "That said, this is also a disability?" Zi Yan and Shang Guanhong are very unexpected. "It is indeed a broken one. If you are fortunate enough to go to a higher level, you may have another harvest." Although this is a disability, but the power is not weak, plus the main price of the booth is not very high, Shangguanhong is also very decisive to buy. Along the way, Zi Yan also found that the price of everything here is almost very reasonable, and things are genuine, and it is a good faith transaction, virginity. After Shang Guanhong purchased the Mu Xinjian, he then took a look at several other combat techniques and bought them. Barbarian, Wuxie, etc., all with small faces, the harvest is obviously not small. "Purple, you are coming to see, there is a technique for you." Another side of the booth, the voice of Dongqing came. "For me, what technique?" The purple sorrow came forward, and then next to Dongqing, I saw the introduction of the technique. ȭ: No grade. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1418: 1 rotten hammer Seeing the word without the grade, Zi Yan is also a subconscious glimpse. His knife-drawing technique is a skill-free technique, and its power is obvious to all. It is currently one of the most powerful attacks of the sable. In front of this non-grade technique, I know the name, and it is related to mine. In front of the light ball, there is no more convincing introduction to the technique. There are only a few words, but the price is 100,000 lucky points, which is more than ten times higher than other techniques. This is the purple scorpion along the way, I have seen the most expensive techniques. "There are Lei Wang two words on it, it should be very suitable for you." Dong Qing stood next to Zi Yan, watching the light ball said. Among the halos released by the light sphere, there is a flash of lightning. The stall owner is a warrior, sitting there and not coming up to meet. Zi Yan looked at the light group and nodded. He once told a few people that he got a kind of Lei nationality. "This method is really suitable for you!" A light voice rang from the side of the purple scorpion, and the hammer heard the news came over. Is it right for me? Zi Yan turned to look at the heavy hammer. "Accurately speaking, it is very suitable for a monk with Lei Li, but you are wearing a Lei nationality refining technique. Once you learn this boxing method, the power is even greater." The hammer pointed at the light group and said: "I know a person, He will use this kind of boxing method, I have seen him show it, and his power is very strong. It is said that he spent a lot of money to get this kind of boxing method. Here, 100,000 lucky points can be obtained, it is a big profit. made money!" The voice of the discussion here, other people listen to the ear, one by one is a bit dumbfounded. 100,000 lucky points, or district? How can this be called the district? "Buy!" Zi Yan did not hesitate to buy. In front, in addition to this light group, there are several others, it seems to be extraordinary, but after the purple scorpion is given to the stall owner 100,000 lucky points, the latter actually received the booth and got up, it seems that they are leaving. "Oh... I want to see other things. You are not ready to do business?" Dong Qing said very unexpectedly. "My lucky point is enough, the deal is over!" The warrior stalls faintly said. "Where are you going, where are you going?" Dong Qing asked curiously. The war spirit pointed to the position of the top of the head and said: "Upper level." After that, it is convenient to take the time off. No one dares to stop along the way. "The war spirits also need to follow the rules here. As a member of the pylons, they want to enter another layer, which is a limit of luck." The same heavy hammer said. Why are they going to another level? Is it to enhance the strength? asked the subsequent valve. "Strengthening strength is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also trying to leave. It seems to be infinite, but in fact it is like a cage, no one wants to be trapped." In the words of the hammer, there is a flaw. Although he is not the war spirit in the tower, but it is the war spirit in the domain of the realm. The tower is a prisoner. Isnt that the domain of the realm? Everyone is still arming themselves, and they have spent a lot of lucky points, which makes the other monks around, all of them stunned. How many lucky people did they spend? "It looks like there should be half a million." "Fifty thousand? Are you coming? The number has already passed 500,000, and now it is approaching one million!" "What? Millions?!" Discussions and amazements like this are constantly ringing in the back. Such a huge amount of money, even some of the power leaders are not so rich. "Its really arrogant. Dont you understand the truth that money is not revealed? "This kind of indifferent look, there should be a lot of lucky points to come to the body!" Some people are amazed, and some people have some other ideas in their hearts. Ziyan and others continue to move forward, and the value of things they see is getting higher and higher. Things are naturally good things, but unfortunately, the people cannot use them. "Hey, there are remedies here, and spirits!" After walking through the combat technology area, everyone came to the place where the drug was located. There are many medicinal herbs here, and the effects are different. Then, they saw the familiar king-level life liquid, which is a life-saving thing, its value is very high, every drop is 5,000 lucky points. "This is a good thing, buy more." Zi Yan and others gathered here, watching the king-level life Yuan fluid said. The barbarian said to the stall owner: "This king-level life liquid, you give me twenty drops." A drop of five thousand, twenty drops is 100,000 lucky points, obviously another big deal. "I only have ten drops," said the stall owner. Barbarian stone blinked, said: "Ten drops? You are stupid, the number of king-level life yuan liquid inside, must have passed twenty!" "I only sell ten drops!" The stall owner said again. The rock is going to be angry, but the purple swaying is waving, the rules here are like this, no one can do it. If there are no rules, these warriors who are wealthy are afraid to be cut off by those human beings. After trading ten drops, the warrior stall owner turned and left, but before leaving, he looked at the Ziyan group and said: "Other, I have to use it to save my life." The war spirits are unconstrained in this world. They can fight humans, explore nature, and naturally have life and death. "Hey!" The stone was cold and angered. "This is really a strange place." Zi Yan shook his head. Then, they also tried to get some king-level life elements, which led to more war spirits. And the other stall owners who came up with it, there is no king-level yuan liquid for sale. "It seems that we are late, there should be a lot of stall owners left earlier, maybe we missed some good things." Shangguanhong said. "Go, go see it." There are a lot of monks in front of them, it seems that they are looking at something, and sometimes there is an exclamation. "What is this stuff, I have to pay a million lucky points." "Oh, breaking into this way, I dare to be a million lucky! I used to think that these wars are still very reliable, so it seems to be just that." Some monks shook their heads and even had some sarcasm on their faces. "This weapon is riddled with holes, although the workmanship is exquisite, the materials are good, but after time baptism, there is no Yuwei, this thing is no different from the broken, you actually offer millions!" One looks quite knowledgeable The monk shook his head and gave an evaluation. "If anyone buys this stuff, then I am willing to give him all the lucky points!" "Cut, can you have a few lucky points on your body?" There was a lot of discussion among the people, but the stall owner was unmoved. Zi Yan and others came along, and some people recognized that they were big customers, but they also let them go. At the same time, there are some laughter sounds. "Let''s let, there are big customers who are not too lucky." "These people spend a lot of money, maybe they are happy, they really bought it." Faced with such a laugh, Zi Yan''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and there are also anger on the faces of the people. Then, they saw the thing in front of the booth. It was a black sledgehammer. The sledgehammer was riddled with holes, like a worm, and there was a lot of rust on the surface. It looked like a Antiquities, but they are useless artifacts. There is no slight fluctuation in energy on this sledgehammer. Even if the purple cicada releases the perception of the mind, there is no abnormality. The introduction before the heavy hammer is only one sentence. "A bad hammer, worth millions!" Seeing these eight words, Zi Yan can not help but laugh. "Hey, you are a warrior and you are a bachelor. You know that it is a rotten hammer, and you have to pay a million dollars. Are you purely to occupy the land?" The stone couldn''t help but smile. Wu Xie also said: "There is no slight fluctuation in energy on this rotten hammer, and it has suffered severe damage. It may have been of high value, but now it is a lucky point and it can''t be worth it." "Hear it, even they don''t buy it, no one will buy it." "I said this war, you still collect it, don''t waste this good place." "A bad hammer, worth millions! Are you sure you are not funny?" After hearing the evaluation of Man Stone and Wu Xie, other people could not help but laugh. It seems that it is not irritating, and the stall owner is also open. He said: "You don''t look up, there will always be people who look at it." "Who can see this thing, who is a fool!" "Even if you are a fool, you can''t look at it, because the fool doesn''t have so much luck." "Maybe I can meet someone who is stupid and has a lot of luck." The crowd was still joking, but the purple brow was slightly wrinkled because he felt an unusual atmosphere beside him. As he turned his head, he saw the heavy hammer looking at the sledgehammer''s eyes and became very abnormal. "I bought it!" A sudden voice suddenly sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ Those who are still laughing, the look is also solidified in the next moment. Everyone looked at them with anger, and then saw a black robe, one of a group of people who were not bad money. After the heavy hammer was opened, it was a big laugh: "Although it is a rotten hammer, but a million lucky points are worth it!" If the words fall, the heavy hammer is also a huge amount of lucky points, regardless of the other peoples surprised expressions. The stall owner also went to the bachelor, and after taking the lucky one, he turned away and left. "you" Except for the purple cicada, everyone else looked at the heavy hammer strangely. And those who just laughed, one by one is also stunned, shocked by the behavior of the hammer, and thought, is it really a guy who is so lucky and lucky? But with this kind of thinking, only a small number of people, but more people are subconsciously believe that this rotten hammer may be of other use. "This is the weapon of my life." The hammer carefully picked up the heavy hammer, and then carefully rubbed it, and with his friction, the rust fell. After a while, the entire sledgehammer emits a black sheen, and a glimmer of pressure spreads from the sledgehammer. Just as everyone was surprised by the change of the sledgehammer, it was a cry from a distance. "Is this thing worth two million lucky points?" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1419: 1 wire strength An exclamation exclaimed everyone''s attention. Two million lucky points, this is a real price, all the human monks who came to this level and those who are warriors, more than ninety-nine people can not get such a lucky point. It took a lot of money to buy a hammer and spend a million. This has been very surprising and even shocking, and there is not much luck left in buying this thing. Just like the huge axe in the hands of the great axe in the early days, when the hammer was in the border of the domain, there was also a very powerful weapon, that is his heavy hammer. Heavy hammer! It was only after the awakening that the weapon of the heavy hammer was no longer there, and he only used a defective sledgehammer that he had inadvertently obtained. At this moment, he saw his weapon, he remembered more things in his life, he bought the weapon back. Heavy hammer rust disappeared to see the sky, a pressure is naturally released, this pressure is stronger than some of the king-level spirits, at first glance is extraordinary. Others were amazed and thought that the hammer had reached the treasure, but only Zixiao knew that this hammer would still have no effect if it was taken in the hands of others. This is like his scabbard. Only those who understand the knife can control and use it. Instantly spend a million lucky points, this is the focus of the discussion, but it is because of this exclamation, so that everyone''s attention has shifted. At this moment, everyone gathered in front of the warlord who had just appeared. There was only one thing in front of him, but the asking price was two million. Look at the other people around me who dont think that they are smirking, obviously its still useless. "It''s too bad, it''s worse than the black sledgehammer." "Its also a weapon for people to sell, but what you sell is a little bit of insignificant power. If you want, I can give you ten times and a hundred times the power!" "Oh, fortunately, there is protection for the war spirits, or else you will be killed," I believe you will be killed!" "I have thousands of strengths, a lucky point is not worth it, but you can do it well, just take out a little and dare to sell two million high prices!" Hearing these arguments, Zi Yan and others also heard that the other party is selling some kind of power. "Looking at the past." Being curious, Zi Yan and others are also gone. And seeing these people coming, some people''s faces can''t help but have a different color, thinking that these people should not buy it. But this kind of thought flashed away in my mind, because no one would be stupid, and took out two million lucky points to buy a little useless power. As I have just said, Zi Yan and others came forward and everyone let a road open. In front of him is a warrior stall, the realm is unknown, sitting cross-legged, facing the surrounding arguments, he closed his eyes and raised the spirit, the old **** is there. In front of the war, there is a large crystal ball in the basin, and in the crystal ball, there is a light that is not long and straight. This light is like a small fish, swimming back and forth in the crystal ball. . Looking further, I read the introduction of this light. A glimmer of power: you can fuse all the power, and add a little strength after the fusion. "A trace of strength, what is this? Who will be this silk power?" The rough stone scratched his head and asked inexplicably. "It is not a small function to be able to integrate all the powers, but it is useless! Even at a critical moment, that little force can''t save lives, and it costs two million lucky points!" Wu Xie shook his head. Not only two people, but other people also think that this thing is not useful, even the hammer is shaking his head. "Sure enough, there is no one to ask for this thing! Because no one is a bit of a power, this thing is strange, but it doesn''t even matter." Many monks shook their heads and it seemed that they were leaving. However, at this time, the purple scorpion, who had never spoken, suddenly asked: "Are you sure that this power can blend all the power?" As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent, and the monks who were preparing to leave were also stopped, and then looked back at the purple eyes. The old **** is in the stall, listening to this statement, opening his eyes, looking at the purple eyes, a ray of light flashed away from the other side of the eye, he explained: "This silk power comes from extraordinary, it is said to be a source of power, can evolve The power of all things in the world." The purple cicada heard, nodded, and said: "So, two million is not expensive!" Quietly around, there was a sudden rush. A trace of strength of two million, this is not expensive? If you want strength, we can give you, you refine and refine yourself, let alone a trace, even thousands of power! However, when everyone thinks that Zixiao is stupid, the stall owner said: "You know the goods!" Zixiao smiled and said: "This thing, I bought it!" As the voice of the purple scorpion falls, the surrounding sounds are louder. Seeing the indifferent look of Zi Yan and the action of preparing for a lucky point, everyone was shocked and angrily angry. Even if you have luck, you can''t spend it! Two million to buy a scrap, is this useful? At this moment, everyone can''t wait to go forward, and they are flying and swearing to stop his trading behavior. However, everyone knows that people who can take out two million lucky points are naturally not weak. Therefore, even if someone has a different mind in mind, they dare not come forward to stop it. However, everyone is looking forward to the expectation that there is a strong presence and then stop the other side. After all, the deal has not been completed, and the two million lucky points, but the real existence. Once the transaction is over, even if you kill the kid, you just get a scrap. "Do I allow you to trade with my lucky point?" It seems that prayer has played a role, and an indifferent voice has also sounded from a distance. As the voice sounded, there was a rush of footsteps, and then many monks arrived quickly, and the purple scorpion and the booth were also surrounded. These people are coming to the forefront, and others are not good at seeing the trend. Barbarian, Wuxie and others turned and looked at these people indifferently, and then they saw some familiar faces from these people. "I let you run at the beginning, but now dare to come over and find death?" Looking at these people in front, Wu Xie said coldly. "Purple, we Liuzongcheng boss, Liu Yuan has come, today is your death!" A middle-aged existence of a heavy domain, shouted at the purple. It is a pity that Zi Yan did not pay attention to them at all. The transaction is still going on. He has not stopped yet, and he is still lucky. "I said the transaction stopped. Didn''t you hear it? That''s my lucky point. Can I allow you to trade?" The indifferent voice rang again, the crowd separated, and a cold-faced youth came over. The young man is the boss of Liu Zongcheng, Liu Yuan, the strength of the mid-term peak of a heavy domain, only one step away from the later stage. He wore a blue dress, but the clothes were engraved with a lot of lines. These lines formed one pattern after another. There was also power in his body between the lines. Obviously, the blue suit should be a defensive item, and not weaker than the king spirit. Liu Zongchengs fanatic eyes of the monks watched Liu Yuan go to this side. "It is Liu Yuan!" "This Liu Yuan has a strong fighting power. Although the city ranking is not high, but some time ago, it also killed a leader who ranked in the top forces." "There are millions of lucky points on the other side, which is also worthy of Liu Yuans shot!" As Liu Yuan approaches, the surrounding voices are constantly ringing. These arguments are heard in the ear, and the monks of Liu Zongcheng are more proud of each other. After they fled, they tried to inform their own forces. They accidentally learned that Liu Yuans boss was still here, and Liu Yuan was also directly killed after hearing a million lucky points. Coincidentally, they came to see that Zi Yan is carrying out a two million deal. They were a little shocked, but they were even more excited, especially Liu Yuan. Originally, they thought that they could have a million gains. I didnt expect to see one person take out two million. This harvest is also much higher than expected. With the arrival of Liu Yuan, a group of monks came in again from the outside. These monks belonged to several other forces. Among them are the monks of Yongwang City and Wu Mocheng, and Wu Fei and Yong Chan also followed. When they learned that the people in Huping City had slaughtered Liu Zongcheng, they thought that Liu Yuan would not be willing to give up, and then he came, and it was timely. As the forces of the two parties approached, the monks who saw the two forces of the purple scorpion shocked each other. Soon, it is full of people here. And everyone, for the sake of Zi Yan and Liu Yuan. As the focus of attention, Liu Yuan faces with a cool color and comes to this side. Almost everyone is watching him, but two people are not paying attention to him. It is the purple sable who is trading with the stall owner. And the movement of the purple scorpion did not stop ~ www.novelhall.com~ Soon two million lucky points were drawn and handed over to the other party. The stall owner took away the lucky point and handed the silky force to the purple sable. The purple scorpion was collected. The transaction... it was done like this! Two million... Its just spent out! Everyone was a little dazed, and Liu Yuans look was even more stern. He glanced at the purple sly and coldly said: "I said let you stop trading, have you not heard it?" Zi Yan turned back, and also glanced at Liu Yuan and asked: "Which one?" Liu Yuanyi stunned, but he could not allow him to report to his home. He saw the main departure of the stall, and then said to the stall owner: "That is my lucky point, the transaction stops, things can be returned to you!" Here, the war spirit is protected, no one can be unfavorable to the war spirit. At this moment, Liu Yuan actually said such things to the war spirits, apparently angry over the head. Losing 2 million lucky points at once, even if he killed the purple scorpion, he could only get a recognized waste. He was naturally angry and even confused. Here, the spirit can not be provoked, this is recognized. Just when everyone thinks that the war spirit should turn around and say something, or express ridicule and disdain, I saw that the war spirit turned and said: "If you kill him, things don''t have to be returned, then these two million Fortunately, I will send you!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1420: Space battlefield The answer from the warring stall owner is very surprising. What he meant was like the human being, who had a deep hatred and hatred, and he wished the other party was killed. However, it is also speculated that this human being knows that the lucky point is to be lost, and this is deliberately a transaction. The reason why the war spirit answered this way also proves that the power of that piece of power is not of much use at all. Zi Yan''s brow wrinkled, and he thought that he had seen this war for the first time. The two sides did not have a festival. "What do you say, can you find death?" The stone turned and looked at the warrior, and screamed. Others such as Guan Hong and others are also indifferent to watching the war. "Is this true?" Liu Yuans eyes flashed a bright light. "Kill him, this is yours!" There is a light group in the hands of the war spirits master, which is just two million lucky points given by Zi Zi. "The purple scorpion, is it difficult to provoke the war spirit?" The rear Xue Ming, it seems very doubtful. Yongcan and Wu Fei are also puzzled, but the two are watching this battle, so they are most concerned about the next life and death battle. "Good!" Liu Yuan laughed and felt very good. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Liu Yuan, Liu Zongcheng! The grudge between us, you should be very clear?" Zi Yan looked at the Liu Yuan with excitement on her face and said faintly: "Clear, I slaughtered your people, but I regret it now." Liu Yuan smiled coldly and said: "Repent, don''t you feel late now?" Zi Yan sighed low and said: "It''s really late, it''s already early, I was never let go." "You!" Liu Yuan''s face became iron blue. He always thought that the other person regretted it. He said that he was wrong. Who knows that he did not kill everyone. "Purple, you are less proud, today is your death!" A monk shouted, his face full of anger, he is a runaway. Liu Yuanties face was cold and cold: I dare to speak up in front of me. Today I will not only kill you, but all of you will die! But... Liu Yuans gaze fell on Shangguanhong and Dongqing, and his face was a little smirk. But before the two beautiful women died, I thought I should do something. Everyone was furious, Shangguanhong and Dongqing were also angry and flushed. The purple scorpion took a deep breath, and there was more indifference in the light voice. He said: "Is there a killer here, is there no one?" "This is a dispute between people and people. Naturally, there is no one to control. You want to seek shelter here. I hope that it will be shattered." Liu Yuanxi said ironically. Zi Yan nodded and said: "In this case, then I am relieved. Originally I only intended to kill you, not intending to kill other people, but if you just disrespected my companion, I decided to kill you. All the monks of Liu Zongcheng are present!" "Big words!" Liu Yuan sneered again, very disdain. However, I know how strong the Liu Zicheng monk is, and I can''t help but change the look. Zi Yan saw Liu Yuan''s eyes and looked at the other monks around Liu Zongcheng. In the indifferent voice, with a touch of killing, "I am purple, do not like to kill, do not like to kill, but I avenge! The killer I will never be soft! What you are doing is very hateful. If you are lucky enough, I will send you in the city to meet you in the underground!" When this came out, it caused a shock. Obviously, Ziyan has treated them as dead. "This purple, the tone has always been so big, but Liu Yuan is extremely difficult to deal with, he is even stronger than Wu Fei and Yong Can." Xue Ming''s brother said. Liu Yuan is very strong. This time even Xue Ming has no confidence, so he can only choose to be silent. Yong Can and Wu Fei are also looking at the front with dignity. "Looking for death!" Liu Yuans eyes flashed in the cold, but he did not want to listen to the arrogance of Zi Yan, and went directly to kill. When he was in the air, he was lifting his palms, and there was a powerful force between his palms. As this power fluctuated, the first reaction was not the purple, but the war spirits. I saw that they had a large sleeve, and they took everything away, and then they slid toward the rear, but they had already left a battlefield. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Like this kind of thing, the movements of the warriors are neatly tidy. After the retreat, those eyes are also with a look of optimistic play. During the surge of energy, the spirit retreats, and above the battlefield, there is a huge space array. At the moment of the emergence of this space, all the people are shrouded in. At the beginning of the battle, the people who participated in the war were isolated and placed in the space battlefield. The big array here started up on its own. "This is a big space, and it has covered everyone. Its so good, is this really going to make a decision on life and death!" "This space battlefield has no exit at all, unless one party is completely dead! This time, I don''t know who is born and who is dead?" After seeing the two sides of the law, everyone was also amazed. The change around him did not change the expression of Liu Yuan. He had already experienced this kind of thing. He was alive and out of the battlefield. And he believes that this time he can still go out alive. He is confident, but there is no confidence in the nearly one hundred fields that he came in with him. In the original plan, they were only responsible for containment, and the killings were handed over to the boss. But suddenly there was such a battlefield. This means that both sides can take unscrupulous shots. Maybe the boss can live alive, but they will all die. "You defend!" The power of the palm of the hand has reached the edge of the explosion, and Liu Yuan reminded him of the next sound, and then he hit the purple. The change of the surrounding, the purple cicada expression slightly changed, but at the moment when Liu Yuanyi hit the palm, he also prepared for the shot. The starlight shone in the chest, and he clenched his right fist, punching between the thunder and the thunder. "Boom!" A sound rang in this space battlefield, the power of space here began to oscillate, and the entire space battlefield was also distorted. Ziyan stood in the same place, and his body shape shook slightly, which was to completely resolve the surplus. On the other hand, Liu Yuan actually retired three steps. In this scene, no matter whether it is in the line or outside, everyone''s face is changed. However, some people have seen that Liu Yuans just a blow was just a temptation, and he did not do his best. "This time, Liu Yuan is afraid to kick the iron plate." Outside the formation, Wu Fei said. "How can I see that just the trick is just a temptation." Yong Can asked. "It''s temptation, but you look at the companions of Zi Yan, look at their expressions." With Wu Fei''s guidance, after Yongcan turned his head and saw the law, the companions of Zi Yan were far away, and they could not see any tension and dignity from their faces. They all seemed to be very Easily, there are even two who are holding their arms and posing with a look of good looks. "They are not worried about the purple scorpion. Do you think that sable can beat Liu Yuan?" The same problem, not only Yong Can asked, even Xue Ming''s brother is also seen. Xue Ming replied: "It is hard to say if you can win, but Liu Yuan will die!" "Must die, why?" "Because this method also shrouded the war spirit, that person is very strong. In my opinion, it is not weaker than the purple scorpion. Even if the sable is invincible, the two can join forces to kill Liu Yuan." "So, Liu Yuan will die?" "Liu Yuan will die! The people he brought are also mortal! If you don''t, the whole Liu Zongcheng people will be removed from the domain government because of the previous idiots." As the various speculations sounded, the battles in the formation continued. I have to say that Liu Yuans combat power is indeed very strong. The first attack is a temptation, but the next attack is very powerful. The two do not need weapons, and with their own strength, they cant fight. "Boom!" When the palms collided, the earthquake broke out, and between the energy shocks, when the afterglow of the energy surged, the purple scorpion that was shaken opened again, but it was ignoring this devastating power. The purple cuddly is the powerful physical strength. And Liu Yuan is also shining all over the body, not afraid of the aftermath of energy, rushing toward the purple. The two are like two lights, constantly entangled, and in the entanglement, the shock is also ringing again and again, the space begins to madly twist. "This purple scorpion can be quite similar to Liu Yuan, and he still has no weapons. It seems that we were retreating at the beginning. It is correct." Yong Can looked at the battle in the space array, and could not help but say. Wu Fei took a look at Yong Can, but he did not speak, but he was a heart, nonsense, I was injured in a punch, can it be bad? The purple ~www.novelhall.com~ which has a star-shaped king body is equivalent to the existence of a heavy domain. With the power of the perfect body, it does not suppress Liu Yuan, which is enough to explain the power of Liu Yuan. And Liu Yuan is not able to take the other side, and naturally he is no longer small. The two have been fighting for a long time, and they still have no wins. After a collision, Liu Yuan flashed back and he smiled coldly at the purple sable. He said: "If you don''t play with you, the strength of the real medium is comparable to the strength of a heavy domain. It seems that this should be Your strongest means, then I will send you on the road." In the speech, Liu Yuan had a sword in his hand. "I am also doing this." The purple scorpion fell, and there was a long knife with a sheath in his hand. Just in the moment when Zi Yan took the knife, outside the array, many people''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion. These people are either shocked by this black knife, or they see the purple scorpion with the black knife to shake the two forces of Wu Fei and Yong Can, and they are also very curious, what is the power of the purple scorpion after using the black knife? . At this moment, everyone was concentrating on the two of the formations, but they did not notice that, in the moment when the purple scorpion took out the scabbard, there were many war spirits in the field, and the face was also changed. Changed. "It turns out!" The war spirited stall owner who received the lucky one of the two million lucky points, after seeing the scabbard in the hands of the purple scorpion, also had a sigh of relief in his eyes. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1421: Comparing higher life One takes a knife and one sword, the real life and death battle begins! From the current point of view, the two sides are not winning or losing, and their combat power is comparable. But everyone who knows Liu Yuan knows that Liu Yuans most powerful means has not yet been revealed. The purple cicada, by virtue of the strength of the flesh, is comparable to Liu Yuan, which should be regarded as a kind of playing card. This time, even the companions of Zi Yan who had looked good before, the look was gradually dignified. Liu Yuans long sword has a halo of light. He looks at the purple scorpion and says coldly: Catch my next sword, you are qualified to let me use the real card! The purple scorpion grips the scabbard with his left hand and responds indifferently: "In the two strokes, you will die!" "Big words!" In the eyes of Liu Yuan, the cold light flashed, and his long sword with a halo burst suddenly blazed blue light. This blue light, like the spotless blue sky, illuminates the entire space battlefield and maps it into the same color. A cold pressure, swept the space battlefield, and placed in it, such as the edge of the back. Looking at Liu Yuan''s sword, the blue light shines, and outside the battlefield, some monks'' faces can''t help but change. This is one of Liu Yuans powerful means, once considered one of his cards. That day was in this space battlefield, he used this trick to kill opponents and get out of the space battlefield. At that time, Liu Yuan said that this move was his strongest move, but at this moment Liu Yuan directly used this move, apparently in the recent period, he also realized the new powerful moves. "Liu Yuan is stronger than before!" Yong Can and Wu Fei, the eyes are getting more and more dignified. "Liu Yuan went out to kill, and the purple scorpion is dangerous!" Someone sighed low and thought that the calmness of the purple scorpion was pretending. Above the long sword, the blue light became more and more flamboyant, and eventually it became glaring. The entire space battlefield was filled with a strong oppressive atmosphere. Liu Yuans nephew has turned blue, and his expression is cold and awkward, and it looks a bit fascinating. He clasped his sword and went to the purple. "Blu-ray kill!" A cold drink rang in the battlefield space, Liu Yuanlian with a sword at the same time turned into a blue light, and then quickly rushed forward, killing the purple. This sword, the force that caused the space is constantly distorted, and the sound of the piercing emptiness is heard, with the dazzling blue light, stabbing toward the purple eyebrows. The energy trembled on the battlefield, the purple robes hunted and the black hair fluttered. Among his indifferent scorpions, there was a blue light mapping. His whole body was also under the blue light, and the blue sky contained the sacred sacred. The whistling sounded, the blu-ray hit, and almost immediately came to where the purple eyebrows were. Outside the battlefield, everyone is very nervous, and the outcome, life and death may be revealed in an instant. Compared with human beings, at that moment, many of the war spirits stall owners put more attention on the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan. To be precise, it is placed on the scabbard of the handle of the sable. The scabbard belongs to the tyrant, and the tyrant of the year is here. They can not know the knives after waking up, but they will never forget the scabbard that once belonged to the tyrant. This scabbard makes them scared and tremble! The purple scorpion is full of body, the silver light shines, and the right hand on the scabbard, at the moment when the blu-ray hits, grip and then pull the knife! "Hey!" In the battlefield space, the crisp sound of the knife sounded. This is a battlefield space dominated by Blu-ray, with a silver light. After the appearance of silver light, it expanded at an extremely fast speed, almost instantaneously, occupying half of the battlefield space. Silver light and blue light, each occupying half, followed by Jianguang and knife light. This knife, the purple scorpion is eight. The knife light is usually opened like a folding fan, spreading toward the blue sword. "Boom!" The two attacks were released, and the battlefield space was continually blasted. Two rays of light shining in the battlefield space gradually dissipated during the collision. Hey! Hey! Zi Yan and Liu Yuan, at the moment when the two rays are about to dissipate, they are turned into streamers. Two people hit, and once again. "Blocked, it actually blocked this blow!" "The last time Liu Yuan used this move to destroy the enemy, I did not expect this time even the injured enemy did not do it!" "Its no wonder that the purple scorpion dared to call Liu Yuan, and there is still such a means!" As the two retired, there was a burst of sorrow in the group of monks outside the battlefield. "Sure enough!" Wu Fei and Yongcan praised. "It''s very strong, but Liu Yuan should have a stronger means!" Xue Ming''s brother said. In the space battlefield, the monk of Liu Zongcheng saw that the purple scorpion had once again blocked the blow, and the look was white. "Don''t worry, the boss''s real killing has not yet been shown! Next, the purple will die!" Under the subordinates who know the details, they are also persuading, but it is obviously not calm to see his own beating eyes. "Okay, okay, good!" Liu Yuan, who had retired, wiped away a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Among the cold scorpions, there was a slap in the face. This time, it does not mean that he lost. In fact, the two are not much different. Only the body of the purple scorpion is too strong, blocking the turbulent energy, and Liu Yuans mouth is bleeding, but it is not injured. "The monks in this world really have two sons. This is the only one that can meet the purple scorpion." After Zixuan, Wu Xie and others are also lamenting. The long knife in the hands of Zi Yan has been returned to the sheath. His nephew is still indifferent, and his words are equally indifferent: "I said that you will kill you within two strokes, and I will speak!" "I also said that blocking my blow, you are qualified to let me show the real kill!" On the long sword in Liu Yuans hand, blue light is still released, but this blue light is much more flaming than just. The blue light instantly became dazzling, and the entire battlefield space became the ocean of blue light in the next moment. In this blue-filled ocean, everyone is drowned, just like being in a thick sea, so that outsiders can no longer see what is in the battlefield space. At the moment, the only thing they can see and see is the root of blue light... Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan himself is like a blue sun, releasing blue light and illuminating the battlefield space. Even outside the battlefield, everyone still felt an oppressive force outside the space battlefield. Some people were in a daze, but Liu Yuan was so powerful that it was so strong. In the blue ocean, the voice of Liu Yuan came out: "My strength has already reached the point of higher life. Even if a high life with pure blood is in front of me, I have the confidence to fight him for three hundred rounds. Why do you fight with me in the middle of a real life in your district? What are you in front of me?" Liu Yuans voice echoed inside and outside the space battlefield. The voice was very embarrassing. It seemed to have a strong will. At this moment, Liu Yuan in the blue ocean is like God. Inside and outside the battlefield, all the people who heard this sentence had a shocked color on their faces. Among the realm of this domain, the most powerful is not human beings, nor war spirits, not even beasts, but higher life. In the ninth floor, Zi Yan and others did not meet higher life, but in other layers, there was also a purely higher life. These higher lives are not the higher life of the bloody, but pure, real life. These existences are truly powerful existences! However, among the most variable human beings, there is also an extremely powerful existence, which is ordered to be compared to higher life. In other words, they have the strength to not be weaker than higher life. This existence has been constantly appearing for some time. They can fight hundreds of rounds with higher life, but as time goes by, these existences and higher lives are on the other level. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuan turned out to be this level of existence. "The combat power is higher than the higher life. This purple is over." "The battle of Zi Yan is very strong, but the distance from the higher life is still a lot worse. Since Liu Yuan can fight with the higher life for three hundred rounds, the purple scorpion will be dead on the Liu Yuan!" Outside the battlefield, there were many discussions. In the battlefield, the monks on the side of Liu Zongcheng were also full of morale and shouted Liu Yuans name. But they are like the shrimp in the sea, they can only make a sound, but they can''t see the figure. Just when everyone thought that the purple scorpion would die, there was a light in the opposite side of the blue sun. To be precise, this is a two-color combination of light, gold and silver. This light is not embarrassing, not very bright, but it does not go out. Allowing Blu-ray to ravage, still can''t hide his light. Just like the bright night sky, like the stars, how bright the moonlight can still hide the light that belongs to it. "That should be the light of the purple scorpion warfare, barely weak, at a glance." "It''s too weak, the light is too weak!" "This purple scorpion is also considered among human beings, but in the face of the existence of higher life, it is much worse!" Everyone is talking about it, they are not optimistic about the purple. At this moment, except for a few people, I am afraid that no one will be optimistic about the purple. "Hey!" In the space battlefield ~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Yuan moved, he passed through the layers of blue light, rushing directly toward the purple scorpion. Throughout the space battlefield, the blue light is in a state of violent, like the boiled sea. Endless blue light suppression, want to submerge that little light, this is the attack launched by Liu Yuan. "Hey!" There was a sound of sheathing between the heavens and the earth, and then there was a two-color ray that was not bright, and suddenly it was bright. Like the initial light between heaven and earth, it is small, but bright and dazzling, and the edge covers the endless blue light. Its appearance, like the king of all the light, is everywhere, and all the light is retreating. The blue light dissipates like a rising tide at low tide, and the bright two-tone ray is also flashing away. The battle ended very quickly and there was no violent explosion. Liu Yuan still stood in his original position, and Zi Yan never moved a step. The battle between the two seems to have not yet begun, but it is over. Who wins and who wins? Who is born and who is dead? No one can see it, so the world is dead. "If you can compare higher life like this, then the higher life is not enough." In the silence of the world, in an oppressive atmosphere, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1422: Refining power The battle ended very quickly, and the two stood in the same place, and the people could not see the victory or defeat. The atmosphere is very depressed, and everyone is staring at the two people in the space battlefield. The sound of the sudden sound came from the purple sable. The long knife in his hand was already sheathed, and he looked indifferently at Liu Yuan in front. Liu Yuans face is still the same. He looks at the purple eyes and his mouth is creeping. He seems to speak. But the words did not say, it is that there is blood pouring from the mouth, and then, Liu Yuans neck is also overflowing with red blood. His head slammed, and the whole head left the body and fell to the bottom. Between the silence of the world, because this scene has become awakened. Lost! It turned out that Liu Yuan was defeated! And failure is naturally death! "Liu Yuan''s move, so powerful, even killed?" "Speaking of two moves to kill the enemy, it is two tricks to kill the enemy! This purple, really powerful!" "Is Liu Yuan, who is comparable to a higher life, Liu Yuan, who can fight three hundred rounds of higher life, even two strokes were killed?" When the crowd was in sorrow, the face was also with a distinctly shocking color. "It seems that our retreat is very wise!" Looking at the bloodless headless body, Yong Can shook his head and smiled. In the two, the other monks were afraid of the heart, and at the same time glad that the choice of the boss was really wise. In the past, there were still some monks who had no fear of retreating from the two forces. At this moment, they also closed their mouths one after another. "The knife is really powerful!" Its not a knife! Some war spirits can''t help but admire, and the knife-drawing technique is as strong as ever. "The knife extraction is powerful, but it is not a leisurely!" The former warrior who battled Liu Liuyuan, watching the eyes of Zi Yan flashing brightly. Just that trick, it is beyond the arrogance of the purple scorpion itself, it is not just the role of the knife. Liu Yuan died, and Liu Zongchengs monks were dumbfounded. The boss who was placed high hopes was killed. The purple eyes are still indifferent, the space battlefield has not disappeared, and Liu Yuan has been solved. He did not continue to take the shot. Behind the purple scorpion, the savage and other people began to flex their muscles and their face appeared to be killing. A very large light group, drifting out of Liu Yuan, and going to Ziyan, this is a lucky point, it seems a lot of points. "kill!" A big drink is also ringing at this moment, and the stone and others are rushing forward, and the strong breath is surging. "Boom!" In the space battlefield, the amount of violent violence began to surge, and various dazzling energy attacks followed. The battle has begun. Killing has also begun. This is the second shocking expression on the faces of everyone after the fall of Liu Yuan. Except for the purple sable, everyone else shot, even the heavy hammer shot, the re-appearing black sledgehammer, also showed an unparalleled amount of violent violence. Screams, mourning, and begging for mercy, all kinds of voices continue to ring. But useless, killing is still going on, no one is soft. Outside the battlefield, everyone saw this scene, and in addition to being shocked, the brain was still a little bit bleak. Because these people are really over-the-top. "What team is this? Why is everyone so so fierce?" "This squad is too strong, right?" "They are really people in Huping City? When is the end of the age of Tiger Pingcheng, when will this level of the strong?" "Fortunately, Liu Yuan is already dead. If he is still alive, after seeing the strength of these people, he will be scared to death!" "It is true that the man in the black robe holding the hammer is not weaker than the purple scorpion!" The fighting lasted for a long time, and the battle was very fierce. Of course, it was not the fierce battle, but the death was too tragic. The giant body of the stone, with the appearance of a strong physical, punched out, Liu Zongcheng monk is also seriously injured. With him alone, he can deal with dozens of the same level, and he is completely unbeaten. Not to mention Wu Xie, as an undead person, he can be king in the same rank, no one can kill him, or no one in the Liu Zongcheng monk who is present can kill him. There are many powerful beasts beside Dongqing. These beasts have the blood of higher life. They are guarded and no one can be close. Every time the Shangguanhong pointed out, there was a flash of green light, and with the blooming of every green light, there were some areas that fell. As for the heavy hammer, not to mention, the huge black hammer has passed, even the purple scorpion has to evade, who else is fighting? The valve attack is also very strong, and it is invincible in line with the tactics of the two brothers. It can be said that this is a unilateral massacre, and the party that was slaughtered has no resistance. The massacre is finally over. There are only nine living people left in the space battlefield. A group of light clusters floated from the body and gathered toward eight of them. "Hey!" As the light group disappeared, the entire space battlefield began to distort, and then the space battlefield opened, and the purple scorpion and others reappeared. The bodies in the space battlefield are dissipated in the next moment. Looking at this scene, the rough stone snorted and said: "Fortunately, I am prepared." As he said, he raised the big ring of the hand that belonged to Liu Zongcheng. The purple scorpion and other people reappeared, and the fierceness of the body surging, and others were subconsciously retreating, and their eyes were not dare to look at it. At this moment, the reputation of Aster will undoubtedly spread here. And the name of the end of the age of Tigers is destined to trigger a violent turmoil. After the appearance of the purple scorpion, the cold eyes are also looking at the sorcerer, and said indifferently: "I am still alive, are you afraid of being disappointed?" The warrior smiled and said: "It is a bit disappointing." Barbarian and others heard great anger. "I don''t believe that there will be no reservations for the war spirits." Zi Yan is indifferent. Everyone has a shock, what is the meaning of Zi Zi, is it necessary to shoot the war spirit here? "You can try it." The warrior booth said faintly. "You and I have a war, no matter what life or death, dare?!" Zi Yan said coldly. This is a challenge! For a warrior challenge, this is still the first time in the trading place. Other people look different, they are watching the war spirits stall owner, of course, the heart is also hoping that the other side should fight, after all, this can see a wonderful battle. Who knows that the war spirits stall owner shook his head. "Why, don''t you dare?" Zi Yan said. Although there is anger in his heart, he can''t rush to the war, because he has no confidence to fight this big battle. "You are not my opponent. When you really break through to the realm, even if you don''t look for me, I will come to you." After saying this inexplicable words, the solid figure of the warrior stalls slowly fades, and finally disappears like a phantom. The sentence he left is very puzzling. The battle is over, there is no good play to watch, other war spirits stall owners shook their heads, and returned to their booths again, and began to set up stalls. As for other human monks, although they began to trade normally, they also deliberately avoided Ziyan and others. The monks who arrived in Liu Zongcheng were all slaughtered. This battle force shocked the audience. The Yongcan and Wu Fei and others shook their heads and then dispersed. Just at this time, another war spirited stall owner made a fortune and turned away. "Rare stone, you go to the stall." Zi Yan suddenly said. "What kind of booth do I have?" asked the rough stone. "Hanging the reward booth, a person is a thousand lucky points! As long as the head and the token, the other will not!" Purple is cold. Barbarian understood the meaning of the purple scent, and the expression was also cold, saying: "It is true, we should fight back!" In the middle of the talk, the rough stone is a big step forward. And a human monk intended to occupy the position, suddenly saw the arrival of the murderous murderous, the face changed, after hesitating, he turned and walked. Barbie took out a hide and wrote some handwriting on it, then began to set up a stall. And their people are the focus, and the behavior of the sudden arrangement of the stone is also a lot of people''s curiosity. As a daring monk came forward, after seeing the writing on the skin, he could not help but make an exclamation. "Reward: The head of Liu Zongcheng''s monk, a thousand lucky points, need a token to prove!" There are very few handwritings, but the meaning is very obvious. This means that Huping City and Liu Zongcheng are not dead. This is the party that once again sinned against the forces of the three parties. On the 64th, Liu Zongcheng! ...... ...... The barren stone was sitting in front of the booth, and Ziyan and others left the trading place and went outside the fortress. There is no place to stay in the fortress, and everyone will finally come out. There is no rule outside the fortress, which led to many monks who bought things at the trading place~www.novelhall.com~ After they came out, they were killed and took something. Over time, the monks who come in and out here are in groups of three. Zi Yan and others came out, no one dared to provoke, far Ziyan saw Xue Ming, nodded at the other side, did not intend to go forward. Five miles away from the trading floor, Zi Yan and others stopped. Valve Wei took out a implement, and with the enlargement of the implement, a large hall appeared in front of everyone. Next, everyone will rest in the hall and then learn the techniques. Everyone is busy, and the same is true of Zi Yan, but he does not understand the technique, but is watching the power. This power seems to be useless, but at the crucial moment, it has great use, especially for the purple. The power of the purple scorpion has reached a true peak state, and the strength of his body will not increase. Even the two emptiness trees in the real space stopped working and no longer produced power. It''s like a bucket filled with water, and even a drop of water can''t hold it. The silk force that can be purchased at a high price is equivalent to a drop of water, and a drop of water that can be completely integrated into the barrel. And this drop of water will make some changes in the barrel itself after the integration. The purple scorpion was kneeling, calming, and after the state reached perfection, he began to refine this silk power. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1423: breakthrough The power of the purple scorpion wants to change, and it is very difficult for the realm to improve. His real space is too big, like a real world. At the beginning of the virtual world, because of the death of the Black Hawk, the spirit of the purple scorpion was in a state of violent and unreasonable, and in order to strengthen the power, directly let the world of the virtual world riot. Although Zijing was lucky enough to break through, the process was dangerous and almost died! With the improvement of strength, Zi Yan has encountered the same problem, which cannot be called a bottleneck, because this is something that can not be solved by epiphany. This time, if the sable is re-applied, it is feared that it will directly trigger the violent force of the real power, thus detonating itself. At that time, the road was already a dead end, and it was impossible to go. Ziyan had only a new way. However, along the way, Zi Yan did not find a way to break the ground. Although he did not say anything on the surface, his heart has been very distressed. Because there is no way, his realm has been unable to break through and can only end in the middle of the real world. During the period, if it didn''t happen to get the nine-star Lei Wang body, the battle power of the purple scorpion is afraid that it is only one-fifth of the present, let alone the king''s hegemony. These forces are even the leaders, even the savage and others. Not on. In fact, the purple scorpion all the way, are looking for a breakthrough method, heard this piece of trading, claiming that only can not think of not to buy, Zi Yan is also immediately coming to the spirit, the expression will come. After coming, the things sold here did not disappoint Ziyan. Until ......... encountered this source of strength. This power, like a straw, is useless, but at a critical moment, it can crush a camel. Although there are countless things in the early stage, it is still the key role, but it is still the straw. Looking at the force of the fish in the crystal ball, the purple heart calmed down, no joy or no sorrow, whether this silk power can really help him, he is not sure, next, I can only take chances. The crystal ball broke open and shattered, and the power of the heavens and the earth appeared. This is the root of the power of the world, can evolve all the forces of the world, and the most magical place, or it can force this power to force. This silk force enters the body of the purple sable, just as it originates from the purple scorpion, or it is the same as the same pulse. This force does not need refining after entering the body, and it is a change on its own. In a short period of time, this silk power is completely integrated with the power of the purple scorpion, which makes the power of the sable is permanently enhanced. There is only one trace of power, it looks very small, but the effect is enormous. Zi Yan has reached the peak of the peak, but also at this moment, because of this silk power, forcibly upgrade a trace. The injection of this power is equivalent to a threshold. The real realm of Zijing is not yet in the late stage of reality, but it also surpasses the mid-term peak. This silk force of forced promotion has entered the real space. The real world of Zi Yan has grown to the limit, where strength has grown to a peak, and even the Nether Tree has stopped working. That is to say, at the moment, in the real world of Zi Yan, the loss of strength will only be added a little. In addition, the power will never increase. The forcible injection of this force makes this balance broken, and once the balance is broken, the world will face a collapse. A hay overwhelmed the camel, and a force collapsed into the world, both of which represent the limits of power. The balance was broken and the world of the purple scorpion collapsed. However, it is precisely because of this silk force that is injected. This force is not strong. Although it has collapsed in the world, the speed of the world collapse is not fast. If the real world is compared to a land, then at this moment the land is collapsed from the outer layer as the inner layer. The world has shattered, and a more pure force has emerged. This force exceeds the limit of the strength that Ziyan had previously been able to withstand, but it is also within the control of Ziyan. The purple eyes are open, and there are also a touch of joy in the black eyes. Because at this moment, at the moment when the world collapsed, his realm has already broken through, and now he is the late stage of reality. Although all the monks in the domain of the realm are in the realm of the realm, the purple scorpion''s realm is almost negligible, but the purple scorpion breaks through, the combat power is greatly improved, the realm can be ignored, but the scorpion''s combat power, It will definitely surprise everyone. This silk force has triggered a breakthrough in the realm. This is not the real end. After the world is completely broken and reorganized in the collapse, that is the real end point of this force. By that time, the realm of Ziyan will reach the domain. During this period, all the sables need to do is wait, waiting for the world to collapse and reorganize. In his real world, changes are taking place all the time, and the strength of Ziyan is progressing all the time. Once the change stops, it indicates the end of the breakthrough. Two million lucky points, help yourself break the realm, and can impact the domain, Zi Yan thinks the value, too value! ...... ...... At the time of the retreat of Zi Yan and others, there was something about the killing of Liu Yuan by Zi Yan, which was spread out at a very fast speed. During this period, the people naturally cannot ignore the city where the purple scorpion is located. A glory and a common disgrace, a persons honor and disgrace behavior, is closely related to the city. At the time when everyone was shocked by the Jedis great counterattack, Liu Zongcheng naturally became the object of ridicule. After all, the rise of monks in Hupingcheng was stepping on them as a ladder. In addition to Liu Zongcheng, there was also news about the forces of the monks in Huping City who slaughtered the nine floors of the pylons. For a time, all the monks on this floor were talking about the people in Hupingcheng. For a time, the reputation of Tiger Pingcheng reached the limit of this layer. Barbie has been at the trading point, and he still has a lot of lucky points. In a few days, the volume is also quite a lot. Because of this reward, the forces that originally concealed the token reopened the token. Because they are afraid of other forces, they are killed as people of Liu Zongcheng. The temptation of lucky points is great. Plus, there is no rule in the world. Even Liu Yuan has been defamed. The people of Liu Zongcheng want to rely on the city rankings to be a joke. This led to the next battle, many forces directed at the Liu Zongcheng monk. The first is to kill them, to get what they have, and their original luck, the second is their head, able to exchange a thousand lucky points. As the battle intensified, Liu Zongchengs monks who stayed in this area suffered heavy casualties. In desperation, they can only choose to enter the next layer. Although the preparation is insufficient, the rate of injury to the next layer is greater, but it is better to be killed here. But they never imagined that there were many people at the entrance. Then another big battle broke out, leaving many bodies, Liu Zongcheng''s monks also smashed a **** road and entered the next layer. But more or less with some injuries, even if they enter the next level, they are afraid of death. In just a few days, in this layer, the figure of Liu Zongchengs monk was never seen again. Xue Ming, who heard this news, also shook his head again and again. At the same time, he secretly confessed that the leader was a brainless person. For the so-called face, he turned the good allies into enemies and suffered heavy casualties. The reason why Liu Zongchengs people are dissatisfied with Zi Yan and others is actually a big part of the threat of Zi Zi. At that time, they succumbed, but they thought that they would be threatened by the people of the end of the ages, and that their people would be uncomfortable. This leads to a message, once they have the opportunity, to express their identity. After reaching this level, I think that there are strong players who can compare with the purple, they are even more afraid of Zi Yan and others. In fact... this is the so-called self-respect, and the face is no longer blaming. To face, to self-respect, in Xue Ming''s view, is also a very normal thing, but the premise is that you have to have the corresponding strength. If not, Liu Zongcheng is the best lesson. Other powers that are dissatisfied, but deliberately suppressed, are secretly glad. Fortunately, it is not them who are in the early days, it is Liu Zongcheng! The sable is said to have a higher life than Liu Yuan, whose fighting power has reached the peak of this layer. This kind of existence is high above, so if there is power to go to the knot, it is necessary to measure yourself. Even if they saw the location of the hall where the purple scorpion lived, it was still hesitant and repeated, and it was not good to go forward. This naturally includes Xue''an City where Xue Ming is located ~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, Zi Yan is no longer in the hall. After the breakthrough in strength, and closed for two days, Zi Yan left the hall and began to set foot in this place. He has nearly a million lucky points, and the number is still huge, so he plans to try his luck here to see if he can find some chances. During this period, he set foot in many places and felt some special fluctuations, but after entering, he found nothing. Of course, it is not that there is no chance here, but that Zi Yan is one step late, and the opportunity has been taken away in advance. "Boom!" The sly energy swept, and Zi Yan met an opponent who was evenly matched with him. It was a guardian beast with full strength. After almost all the hard work, after killing this beast, Zi Yan found that the location of this opportunity is still empty. At this level, Aster has encountered other powerful existences, but after struggling to kill, they have nothing. The face of the sable is getting more and more dignified, not because of the harvest, but by the powerful guardians. Such a strong presence can even be killed, and when the other party kills for the first time, it is clear that the guardian is stronger. There are a lot of life here, and the number must be quite a lot! This is the strong existence of the purple scorpion after a few days, plus the positive conclusions drawn after seeing the traces of the battle. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1424: Show up Here is the fifth floor of the pylon, and all the people who enter the pylon will gather at this level. It can be said that this place is a place where the forces flow, including the first-ranked Suncheon City, and the last ranked Tiger City, as long as they are ahead, they can meet here smoothly. On the 64th, Liu Zongcheng has Liu Yuan, which is a higher life. In the higher-ranking cities, there will naturally be a real strong presence. The sable has not really dealt with the higher life, but indirect has already known their terrible things. Judging from the traces of those battlefields, Liu Yuans three hundred rounds of fighting with higher life are just a joke. After learning the exact conclusion, Zi Yan continued to move forward, encountering many relics during the period, and then entered the big killing Quartet. Although there is still nothing in the period, Zi Yan is honing his combat skills and perceiving the real power of higher life. When passing by a mountain range, Ziyan saw a huge paw print that penetrated several peaks and was deeply printed on the ground. The battle is over and the time has passed for a long time, but on top of the paw prints, there is still a surge of Yu Wei. The sable can pass through Yu Wei and see the battle of the day. It is a huge claw, tearing the space, running through the mountain and printing to the ground. As for the adversary, it has already been crushed by this claw. More than ten miles away, Zi Yan saw another broken mountain peak. This time it is no longer a claw. It looks like a fist. A thousand miles away, the contiguous peaks were neatly cut, and the traces were not caused by the long sword, more like a steel whip or the tail of a powerful beast. In short, there are many traces of fighting left here, some of them, even if they are seen by the purple, they are extremely heart-wrenching. It can be imagined that when Zi Yan was looking for opportunities on the ninth floor, there was a battle between high-level life. The purple dragonfly walked through the mountains and rivers, crossed the river, crossed the mountains, saw an empty ruins, and saw traces of fighting everywhere. During this period, there are still some remaining guardians who will also fight the purple scorpion. The scorpion''s combat skills are enhanced in the battle, and the same strength is growing at any time and any place. The purple scorpion is a whole month. In the place of trading, the rough stone has been collected half a month ago, because there is no trace of Xue Ancheng monk in this whole layer. Immediately afterwards, Barbie tried to reward the monks of Yanbo City, Wanyuan City and Miaodong City, but the effect was minimal. The monks who came to Yanbo City were all killed. As for Wanyuan City and Miaodong City, it is after the hearing of the grievances with Tiger Pingcheng and the end of Liu Zongcheng, it is also the first step to leave. Zi Yan and others have almost found the king-level spirit of the pickpocket, almost armed to the teeth, and staying here, there is no point. After January, Zi Yan returned, Wu Xie and others have long been waiting. Look at their full-fledged spirits, obviously this month is not a small harvest. "Go." There are not too many words, and the people of Ziyan are exporting to this level, and another layer of entrance is going. ...... ...... The fifth layer of the monk entered the fourth floor, and soon there was something happening on the fifth floor. The forces left here are all aware. Among them, there are Liu Zongcheng, Wanyuan City and the monks of Miaodongcheng. The monks of the three forces heard and became angry. "A tiger flat city in the district, dare to call us Wanyuan City?" "Hey, dare to bully the head of our Miaodongcheng monk, the tiger guys are dead!" "Whenever I see it, kill innocent!" The monks who participated in the three forces were completely angry, and there were some real strongmen. However, after hearing the battle stories of several people in Hupingcheng, they were also more cautious in their angry expressions. Zi Yan and others came to the fourth floor, which is more desolate and run down than the other two. The forests here are all collapsed, with many ancient tree breaks, the peaks are cut off, and the strength of the heavens and the earth is very disordered. It can be seen that this was originally a thriving scene, but it was ruined by a big battle. Judging from the traces of the battle, this battle should be fierce, and there is more than one strong presence. "I don''t know what good things are found here, even like this?" Looking at the dilapidated environment around, everyone was sighing again and again. Its hard to beat a beautiful place, its not an enemy, its to fight for something. This is the domain of the realm, obviously the latter is more likely. "It seems that we are late again, and the possibility of getting good things here is very low." Zi Yan shook his head and said faintly. "Nothing, we hurry to find the entrance to the lower level, maybe we can still have time." Barbie said with some urgency. When Zi Yan and others were in the trading floor of the first floor, the harvests were not small. At this moment, even if there is no gain here, they will not care. "There are people there, the other side should know where the entrance is." Wu Xie pointed to a human monk in the distance. At this time, the human monk also saw Wu Xie and others. His expression was embarrassing, and then he turned away without saying anything. "Don''t go!" The rough stone shouted and chased it up. But the speed of the monk in front is not slow, and it is hard to catch up with the stone in a short time. "The place where he fled, there must be other people, we will keep up." Wu Xie did not wait for everyone to answer, it is to follow. Zi Yan looked at the place where the two disappeared, faintly said: "Go and see." The group went with it, but the speed of the trip was not fast. The speed of the escaped monk was really not slow, and the rough stone had not been chased for a long time. Slowly unable to catch up with each other, the rough stone is obviously angry, and intends to see the real chapter with the other side in speed. "Amazing stone, you are really stupid!" In the rear, Wu Xies stimulation from time to time also makes the stone difficult to bear. "Okay, stop." The voice of the purple scorpion suddenly came from the rear, and the sound rolled like a thunder. Wu Xie and Barbie, who went forward, apparently heard the voice of Zi Yan. The two also stopped subconsciously, then turned back and looked at Zi Yan inexplicably. Looking at the purple scorpion that came, I was puzzled and asked: "Why stop?" In the scorpion of the purple scorpion, there was a bit of coldness. He gestured to the front of the stone and said: "You see, he has not stopped?" "This..." Sure enough, the rough stone saw the other party also stopped, and turned to look at him, the expression is very calm, where there is the slightest panic. "He was deliberate." The rough stone suddenly realized, and then he was furious. Wu Xie also reacted, and his face was a little bit blue. Obviously, it is not a coincidence that we can meet a human monk whose speed is comparable to that of a rock. It is the intention of the other party. Whoever counts them, thinks in the heart, can guess. "Come out!" Zi Yan''s eyes swept, and the indifferent voice rang between the heavens and the earth. Only the heavens and the earth are empty, no one appears, only the voice of the purple is reverberating. In front, the monk has not left, but after hearing the words of the purple, his face has undergone some subtle changes. The reverberating sound disappeared and the world was still quiet. "Is there a courage calculation, isn''t there a courage?" There is also a sarcasm in the expression of the purple indifferent expression. It is a pity that only his voice is still echoing around. "What are you talking about?" The monk in front of him finally opened his mouth. "If you don''t understand, let''s tell us, where is the exit of this layer?" Ziyan asked coldly. "Just in front, there is ability to pass." The monk pointed to his own back. "No, it''s good here. Just right, I have some epiphany recently, I need to retreat for some time." In the speech, Zi Yan is sitting on the ground, like a real epiphany to retreat. Others see the same, but also have the same kind of learning. Obviously at this moment, Shangguan Hong and others also guessed the intention of Zi Yan. Since the other party has come prepared, it has naturally been a heavy calculation. After the last retreat, they have full confidence in their own combat power. Especially the sable, it is able to compare higher life. But in this world, there is another kind, not very powerful, but there is absolutely no negligible existence, that is, the array of human beings. Once the formation is allowed to play with the formation in advance, the division is almost invincible in the same rank. Especially after reaching the domain, the king-level method does not need to spend time to play with, but if it really takes a lot of time, then the power of this king-level method is naturally very powerful. Zi Yan and others sit cross-legged and look like they are not planning to go forward. There was a sigh of anger in the eyes of the monk, because there was only a short distance from the planned destination. But the other party is no longer moving forward. Just when the monk didn''t know how to deal with this matter~www.novelhall.com~ In this world, there was also an indifferent voice. "I don''t want to be a person who dares to challenge our city. Let''s not say strength, just This vigilance is already very good!" As the voice sounded, a figure appeared behind the monk. And as this figure appeared, there were other monks that followed. In a blink of an eye, the number of these monks is over two hundred. The purple scorpion, which did not really retreat, opened his eyes. After seeing the monks in front, he sighed: "It seems that there is another battle to fight." "Single alert, if there is no strength, still die today!" In another position, a group of monks also appeared. The city represented by these people is Miaodongcheng. "The people killed Liu Yuan, and they smashed us many people in Liu Zongcheng. But the strength is not weak?" An obvious voice with anger sounded, but Liu Zongchengs people also appeared. The young man who was headed, the breath of the whole body was even stronger than Liu Yuan. Listening to the meaning of the other party, obviously he is stronger than Liu Yuan. The forces of the three parties emerged from three directions. It seems that they should form a certain array of encirclements. Unfortunately, Zijing was not fooled and did not go forward. The three forces are helpless and can only show up and then transfer to the battlefield. - Chapter 1425: 1 knife The three parties are composed of people from three cities. Its just different from the original. The city among the three forces was replaced by Yan Bocheng into Liu Zongcheng. Moreover, there are more strong people among these people, and there are dozens of them in the middle of a single domain. Moreover, looking at the faces of those leaders who are confident and confident, their own combat power should also be higher than the level of higher life. It can be said that they are even stronger than Liu Yuan. After learning about what happened in their own cities, they were angry and didn''t look down on Ziyan and his party. Therefore, they deliberately placed a huge array of methods here, but did not expect that they were immediately noticed by Zi Yan. However, they are confident in their own strength, and they also appear directly. With the sudden appearance of hundreds of people, some passing monks saw this scene, the look can not help but change, and then quickly left. After a while, there are many other monks coming. These people are obviously coming to join in the fun. "Sure enough to be noticed in advance!" Among the group of people, there is Xue Ming who knows Ziyan. He came to this area for a while before Ziyan. The three forces have mobilized hundreds of people. This is very moving. The intentions of the three parties are naturally clear. The most important reason for getting here quickly is that they are nearby. Xue Ming intends to remind Zi Zi, but unfortunately has no chance, it has long been blocked by the three parties. Although this time the three forces are full of confidence, but in Xue Ming''s view, it is really difficult to kill the purple. Because he is not stupid to think that the purple scorpion with a lot of lucky points will have nothing on the upper level. Seeing that the purple scorpion was not within the scope of the huge array of methods, he also guessed that the sable had detected abnormalities in advance. Indeed, it has been counted several times, and it is natural to have a long snack. In addition to the three forces, there are many other forces coming. Most of their city rankings are before the 60th. Some are new to this layer, and some have been in this layer for a long time. But whether it is the former or the latter, their ideas and purposes are the same. The idea is to watch this battle. As for the next purpose, it is to enter the third layer. This layer, for some reason, makes the cleaning process here more clean than the previous layer. If you want to find a chance here, it is undoubtedly a dream! There are many forces in the outer crowd. Naturally, there are many leaders in the power. They are all looking at the people of Tianping, who are surrounded by the forces of the three parties. Some are indifferent, some are curious, and some are optimistic. The look of the play, in short, looks different. One of the more than forty leaders who looked at Ziyan and others, said faintly: "This time, these little guys in Huping are afraid of being critical!" Next to a strong man said: "The last high life was shot out because of a psychic domain crystal falling from the sky. It almost collapsed this area. Many relics were shattered by the afterglow of energy, and there are countless relic resources between heaven and earth." "Yeah, that war is really terrible! But it is because of that war, many high-level lives have no other estimate of the other, which makes many people smash cheap, and then have the power to compare higher life!" Someone recalled that A battle, followed by a sigh. That war not only had higher life battles, but also other forces that made a big hit because of the birth of the relic resources. It took only seven days to use, and this layer was cleaned up. As for other people, it is not to give up, want to see if there is anything to leak! "Comparatively, after all, it is a comparison, I have seen real high life, and I have seen them fully shot, only to know how ridiculous it sounds!" Someone said disapprovingly. At the beginning of the war, there were not many people who knew it, and most of them were rumored to be rumored, but those who really saw the battle knew the horror of higher life. "I know from the people in Huping City that only two of them can compare their higher lives. As for others, although the combat power is not weak, the distance is higher than the higher life." "It is no wonder that these three forces dare to show up. In their team, there are only a few people who are afraid of higher life. In addition, the number is far greater than that of Hupingcheng!" "This tiger Pingcheng has always been a tens of thousands of years old. I want to see it once in the depths of the domain. It is almost a miracle. This time, its hard to see such a good existence, and I have gone so far. I didn''t expect to die from here!" "That blame them for being too greedy, and provoke the existence that should not be provoked!" When there was a lot of discussion here, in front of it, Zi Yan and others have been surrounded. The hatred between the two sides is almost endless, so there is not much to say after the meeting, and there is no unnecessary threat of words. The two sides are not dead, some are only fighting! The purple eyes are four sweeps, and the cold road: "This time, don''t let one go!" "Indeed, one can''t let go!" In the eyes of Brunet and Wu, it is also the glory of the killing. Shangguan Hong took out the sword that was exchanged with lucky points. The sword body has a soldier''s soul. Dong Qing summoned all the beasts still alive, while sitting on the back of the Aurora Tianma, a pair of eyes, has already radiated cold light. Others are ready, and the battle can begin at any time. "kill!" The leaders of the three forces have waved their hands, and the cold and fierce killing sounds between the heavens and the earth. "kill!" The horror of the earthquake came out, hundreds of people burst into bursts, and then the domain soldiers began to shine, and a strand of energy began to oscillate in the sky, and everyone joined forces. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple scorpion and others turned into a streamer, and the battle began. When the purple scorpion rushed forward, all sides attacked and fell. When the figure was dodging, the sables were separated and then surrounded by them. Obviously, these three forces are going to break through. Hundreds of people surrounded the Ziwei and the nine people, and the strongest of them, the stronger than the higher life, were almost in the purple and heavy hammers. "Let''s let go! Quick battle!" Faced with the cold eyes of the road around, the purple singer screamed and the sound came very far. "This purple scorpion, at this moment, even so confident, I don''t know if the combat power is really strong, or the confidence of strong equipment!" "At this time, I still uttered madness. This is really a bit of a life!" Someone in the distance heard the smoky smouldering after drinking. The battle has begun, more people choose silence and look ahead. A light and shadow flashed, and a monk appeared in front of the purple. He is a native of Wanyuan City. His city number is not hidden. He holds a long knife in his hand and looks at the purple eyes in a cold and indifferent manner. As the leader of Huping City, Zi Yan is almost the focus of everyone''s attention, so when the monk was first appeared, someone said his identity. "That is Wan Kai of Wanyuan City. When the battle of higher life was carried out on the same day, a chance was lost, which greatly improved the combat power and reached the point of comparing higher life!" "Nan Wanyuan is the second strongest person in Wanyuan City, and its combat power is much stronger than the original Liu Yuan." "Purple can kill Liu Yuan, and the force should be similar to Wan Kai. The two should be equal!" The powerful atmosphere of Wan Kais body pulsing the space and causing space to distort. "Dead!" As he stepped forward, he slashed, and the cold words resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the long knife flashed brightly and dazzled. "The knife is not so useful!" In the face of such a powerful knife, Zi Yan snorted, his eyes, the cold light flashed, the hands force, suddenly pulled the knife. "Hey!" The crisp and bright knives resounded between heaven and earth, and a dazzling glare appeared in the sight of everyone. In the moment when this glare appeared, there was no other light between the heavens and the earth. This glare of glare is the beginning of the moment, like the dazzling nine fractured fan. Nine is a pole number, representing the extreme of the sky! Such as the nine-day sky, it is a certain limit of power. This situation is the same in combat technology. When the knife is removed, it is the limit of a stage, representing the purple knives to the current peak. The power of this attack is very powerful. In addition to the powerful knife blade, the purple scorpion has a cold blade that emerges from this long knife. It is the soul of the knife-like gold-eyed beast. After it appears, it is turned into a real body. And then integrated into the long knife, the powerful knife is also released. The knife is shining and glaring, powerful and terrible! The knife light flashed nine times ~www.novelhall.com~ It looks like there are nine knives, the attack between the two sides meets, and the light of the opposite face of Wan Kai is also instantly dimmed. Then, the knife passed over the long knife in the hands of Wan Kai, and a crisp squeak sounded. When the squadron broke, the knives flashed again and then disappeared. The long knife returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion that had stood in front of Wan Kai had already reached one meter behind him. His cold eyes stared at the second higher life of Wanyuan City. I saw the other side''s eyes, with obvious incredible. Wan Kai, who played against Zi Yan, has a long knife in his hand. The first half is cut off to the ground and reflects the light. Wan Kai himself still maintains an attacking posture, and his body shape has been parked in the air, as if he was being deployed. The same as the surgery, motionless. A hurricane of energy was blown through, rolling the other''s hem, and a trace of blood appeared on Wan Kai''s body. The blood line extended from the right rib to the left shoulder. As the blood line spread, the blood began to spray, and Wan Kai''s intact body suddenly separated from the blood line and then fell toward the earth. A knife, death! Outside the battlefield, the monk who saw this scene was also a dramatic change, with a thick and shocking color on his face. Even the leaders who were not optimistic about the sable at the moment, at this moment, are incredulously looking at the figure with the knife. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1426: Illuminator in the light gate died! The powerful Wanyuan City strongman, compared to Wankai, who is a higher life, is dead like this! Moreover, it was still killed by a knife! That is the existence of a higher life, the existence of three hundred rounds of war with higher life, how could it be killed by a knife? There is silence between heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone is open-minded and looks at it with a shock. Someone else said that Zi Yan can compete with Wan Kai. The person who said this sentence at the moment could not say a word that was already shocked. His face was unbelievable. This scene is, in the eyes of everyone, hard to believe. But the facts are in front of you, Wan Kai is dead and can no longer die. On the periphery, all the people who saw the purple scorpion shot were shocked and could not say a word, but in the battlefield, there are still other people. A strong breath, from another direction. As this strong and almost suffocating atmosphere emerged, the people who were still shocked, also turned mechanically, looking at the breath. Looking at the sky, there is a huge black shadow above the scorpio. The black image is like a huge mountain, but it is not a real mountain, but a hammerhead. The hammer is like a mountain, then this black sledgehammer It has been able to be called a giant hammer. Above the giant hammer, the dark energy, the horror to the almost suffocating breath, comes from the giant hammer with this handle. The giant hammer tears the space, descending from the sky, with a vast and powerful atmosphere, to the powerful existence of a higher life in the lower Miaodong City. Seeing the existence of the Miaodong City, some of the monks'' pupils are also subconscious. Because they recognize this person, compared to the Miaoqiang of higher life, although it is also a lucky point in the first place, but the combat power is undoubtedly powerful. Because he used to be, he had a hundred rounds with a level of war, and that same level came in with a higher life. At that time, the other party said with great certainty that Miao Qiang had the power to compare higher life. "Drink!" Miao Qiang looked up at the falling giant hammer and shouted. He was black and mad, and his body was full of strength. He held a long gun in his hand and the gun body flashed red. He took the gun and the gun, and went up against the sky and headed for the giant hammer. The giant hammer is magnificent, but the red lance is also full of strong breath. Seeing this scene, the master of the giant hammer, just a cold smile. "Boom!" When the giant hammer fell, the heavens and the earth began to oscillate. For example, when the giant hammer fell, the red hammer fell with a red lance and the mountain peak fell. The mountain was instantly shattered, and then the earth fell. Among the sly energy, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. In the deep pit, there is still a wave of power surging. As for the figure of Miao Qiang, it is unknown. Some people are in a daze, strong Miao Qiang, it will not be killed by one. They looked up and saw the figure. The other, like the sable, wore black robes, but it looked much colder than the sable. At this moment, his hand is holding a black hammer that is not big. It is difficult for everyone to compare this black hammer with the huge hammer. Some people recognize that this is exactly what they said at the beginning, but they were bought by the other million lucky points. I didn''t expect to show such a power at the moment, and their expressions became complicated. Above the earth, there is a vague figure in the deep pit that is almost bottomless. It is vague, because the figure is almost invisible, and it can barely recognize that it is a person. Beside this vague figure, there is a broken weapon, which is the long gun that Miao Qiang just held. As for Miao Dong himself, naturally there is no breath. Because of the surging of the giant hammer, the battlefield completely stopped, and everyone waited for a long time, and Miao Qiang did not appear. The face of the Miao Dongcheng monk could not help but change, and there was a bad prediction in his heart. "Don''t wait, he is dead!" Above the scorpio, the heavy hammer said indifferently. Everyone was ashamed, and another surviving the existence of higher life was killed by a blow. This time, everyone''s face is full of horror. Because the party of the three parties, compared to the higher life, but only seven people, but at the beginning of the battle, they actually lost two people. The faces of the monks of the three parties are very ugly, especially Wanyuan City and Miaodongcheng. Because they lost two strong presences, they felt very sorry. However, at this moment, the arrow is already on the string, and it has to be sent. The two sides are not dead, and naturally there is no such thing as a settlement. "Kill!" There is a higher life and a cold voice. "Hey!" At this time, the purple scorpion has already rushed to the second strong presence, holding the long knife and the right hand, and pulling the knife again. "Hey!" The knife light reappeared, but it did not get rid of this person. A long sword blocked the knife light from halfway. Although it solved the powerful attack of this ninth, it saved the strong life, but the master of the sword also After four or five steps back, the right hand of the sword was at the mouth of the tiger. Blood stains also appeared. This man is the leader of Wanyuan City, wearing a flame armor and holding a glowing sword in his hand. The original cold eyes are with a touch of surprise. Obviously, after playing with Zi Yan once, he only knows how powerful the other party is. "Hey!" The purple scorpion stepped forward, and the long knife in the hand was once again sheathed. At the same time, there was a dragon shadow that rushed out from the purple scorpion and turned into a silver light and went all around. This dragon shadow silver light is naturally a dragon soul gun. At this moment, in addition to the fact that the real world is still changing, Zi Yan has decided to use all means to kill everyone. And all the grudges, he is also ready to solve here. In the distance, those people looked at the battle of Scorpio with a shocked face. Although this battle was not as strong as it was when fighting in higher life, its fierceness was far greater than the original battle. "Puff puff!" The dragon soul gun is sometimes turned into a gunshot, and sometimes turned into a dragon soul, and plucked toward other monks around. While the silver light passed, a monk was pierced through the body, destroying the soul and falling. Really count, the Dragon Soul Gun is really something that compares to higher life. After it rushed into the battlefield, it was like a tiger entering the flock, and began to kill and kill, and few people were able to resist its killing. Looking at the dragon shadow that was manifested at that time, everyone could not help but be in a daze again. too strong! Its just a king-level spirit, its so powerful! At the time of the dragon soul gun slaughter, the boss of Ziyan and Wanyuan City is also inseparable. There are always flashes of light between the heavens and the earth, and the swordsmanship is also frequently seen, tearing the void and flowing a terrible breath. "Peng!" Wu Xies body exploded, and in front of him, a person who laughed at the existence of higher life laughed loudly. But the laughter came to an abrupt end in the next moment. I saw Wu Xie, who had just exploded, and the body was reorganized again, and then a sharp blade pierced the other''s chest. This is the third higher life that has survived so far and died. A green sword, falling from the sky, killed a number of domains. The owner of Jianmang is Shangguanhong. Above the battlefield, sometimes there are beasts ringing, that is the caller of Dongqing, who is swimming in the battlefield to kill. In this battle, the power displayed by Zi Yan and others is still extremely powerful. Someone at the place, seeing everything. Of course, this battle is also extremely fierce. "Hey!" During the war, the purple scorpion coughed up blood, and the shining knife flashed away. The boss of Wanyuan City, one arm was smashed, and the other side''s pale face with a touch of shock. The dazzling thunder flashes, and the purple scorpion rushes again. The powerful body can help him resolve many powerful and deadly attacks. At the same time, Zishen can open the real world at any time, and provide him with endless power. It can be said that the purple scorpion at the moment is a humanoid machine, not afraid of any consumption. "Hey!" The purpura coughed again, and the thunderstorm defense formed by the whole body was crushed, and the figure again fell back. His powerful body did not protect him. He was injured, but the price of the exchange was to get rid of the boss of Wanyuan City. At this moment, the monks of the entire Wanyuan City are in a state of no shortage of wolves. On the other side, the dark sledgehammer stirred a crazy force, and then the hammer fell, and the fifth surviving the existence of higher life was hammered. kill. This battle is fierce and terrible. Above the sky, the blood rains. The sable was injured, the hammer was injured, and Shangguanhong was injured... Almost everyone was injured. The mountains and rivers that had remained in the past were directly blasted, and the incomplete mountain peaks were razed to the ground. Above the earth, there was one deep pit after another, and the energy of the heavens and the earth was more disorderly~www.novelhall.com~ This war is over, Zi Yan et al. Killed all the forces of the three parties, at the cost of varying degrees of injury. This battle brought too much shock to everyone. The monks who were still in the citys rankings were even more shocked to say. The purple scorpion volleyed, the thunder and light defense of the whole body had already dimmed, and a drop of blood ran down his clothes. In this battle, he killed a lot of people, just like killing a god. Silence and silence between the heavens and the earth, only the thick **** smell is in the air, above the earth, the blood gathers in the low places, like a small lake, swaying with glaring blood. The light flashed, and the injured nine people gathered together and stood in the air. The cold eyes of Zi Yan swept away in the distance, and the sights passed, and everyone looked at them and did not dare to look at them. The forces of the three parties were annihilated. Zi Yan believes that there will be no more forces to dare to find them, and the reputation of Hu Pingcheng will rise completely after this war. The purple scorpion really shocked everyone, and no one dared to look down on Tiger Pingcheng. Suddenly, the place where the purple scorpion stood, the space began to distort, the road spread, and then a light door appeared in front of him. Outside the light door, there is a layer of ban and it is impossible to enter. The next moment, a big illuminator with a fist, appeared from the light door. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1427: Psychic domain The battle is over, but there is still blood and rain in the sky. Zi Yan and others volleyed, they were bloody, their eyes were cold, and the body was able to cover up the suffocating air, like Shura killing God. Those people in the distance were all shocked, and the world was extremely quiet. No one dared to rush. If this is the end, then Zi Yan and others will immediately find a place to heal. But when Zi Yan is about to leave, there is a light door in front of him, and this light door is so bright, so eye-catching, almost at the moment of its appearance, it has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Then, from the light door, an object appeared, which exudes a ray of light, brighter than the light door, and more conspicuous. Even though the light door is separated, everyone still feels certain characteristics of the illuminator. Smart and full of vitality. "That is" The bystanders who were still shocked, but after seeing the illuminator in the light door, the eyes are bright. There are many people who are starting to shine, their breathing is short, and the body is involuntarily shaking. Obviously these people recognize the illuminator at a glance. "On that day, the battle of higher life broke out because of this illuminant!" "The original high life is said to be the heart of the spirit, and later said that this thing is called the psychic domain crystal!" Among the crowds, the monks who have stayed so far, after seeing the illuminators, shouted. Others didn''t know what it was before, but they were extremely clear about the fact that higher life broke out because of something and almost sank this layer. And the existence of higher life is willing to work for it, obviously a good thing. Therefore, the original people who were shocked by the battle of Zi Yan and others were determined to make good friends. At this moment, all of them are rekindling the light of war. As the war of the road rises, the atmosphere of this region has become extremely depressed. "That is the heart of the spiritual domain!" At the moment of seeing the light group, the pupil of the hammer was shrunk and whispered. The purple eyes looked agile, and he heard from the heavy hammer about the heart of the psychic domain. At this moment, looking at the illuminator, it is really smart and full of life. Barbarian and others, but they are puzzled and do not understand what the heart of the spiritual domain is. Naturally, it is not the time to explain. Whether it is purple or heavy hammer, there is no explanation. Because this spiritual heart is not explained at all by a sentence or two. Although I did not hear the explanation, after the people of Manshi and others perceive the warfare that has risen in all directions, they understand that this is definitely a good thing. The light door appeared and was not solidified, so the illuminant in it, the purple enamel is currently not available. His heartbeat has obviously accelerated, and even his heart has risen to the idea of ??not fighting for it. "No, it''s not a spiritual heart. It seems that it should be a kind of spar. Although it has a weak effect, it can''t be compared with the spiritual heart." The hammer is clear, and the discourse is obviously disappointing. Zi Yan is also somewhat disappointed, but this does not prevent him from wanting to get it. Then, there were exclamations around, and in these exclamations, Zi Yan and others also heard that such a thing has appeared before. And then, to their surprise, the reason why this area is so ruined is actually because of this thing. "Even high life is a big hit, it seems to be a good thing!" Wu Xie licked his lips, and his face became more and more evil: "It seems that we have to fight another battle!" Zi Yans gaze is still cold. He feels the spirit of rising around, and then slowly takes out a few drops of king-level life. He swallows and says: Ban stone, , stubborn, you three go Clean the battlefield." The three nodded, and the figure fell from the sky and began to clean up the battlefield. Purple eyes are slightly closed, faintly said: "healing!" After the purple scorpion, Shangguan Hong and others volleyed and began to recover from the injury. Looking at the purple scorpion that stood in the volley, and the other people who were healing the knees behind the purple scorpion, the leaders in those forces, the look became dignified. Obviously, the purple scorpion at the moment is setting an attitude, that is, this psychic domain, I want it. In fact, this attitude does not need to be placed at all, because no one wants to miss such a thing. Someone moved, just stepping forward. But this step has triggered other chain reactions, and I saw more people moving. These people have risen to the war and began to approach those who are purple. The three men who cleaned the battlefield, the action stopped, and looked coldly at the people who were approaching. "Continue!" The faint voice of Zi Yan came out. The barbs snorted and ignored them, so they began to clean the battlefield. Many monks are approaching, but there are still some monks who are still in the same place. These monks are not shocked before, but there is another thought in their hearts. Whether it is the former or the latter, there are still quite a few people like this. "Why not let go?" In the direction of Xue Ancheng, a middle-aged man looked at Xue Ming and asked. Xue Ming looked at the closed purple sable in front and said: "I have always been with him, and I have never been able to see him. Every time he is dead, he can resolve." "Just these? Do you think that in the face of this situation, he can also steal the psychic domain crystal?" Middle-aged people dissatisfied with the discourse. Xue Ming shook his head and said: "Of course not only these, the most important thing is that I understand the purple cicada, although the psychic domain is very attractive, but if you want to make a choice with your companions, he will naturally choose a companion. It is a psychic domain crystal, even if it is a more valuable thing here, as long as it involves the life and death of the companion, he will not give up without hesitation. At this moment, he did not give up, naturally he is not worried about the life and death of his companions." When Xue Mings words are here, it is the end. Everyone is a smart person. Obviously, I dont need to say too much. The brow of the middle-aged man wrinkled and said: "Is it, now, is there some kind of hole card? And this kind of card can make him ignore everyone?" Xue Ming spread his hands and said that he did not know. In just a few conversations, those people have gone a long way and are getting faster and faster. However, just as they are about to step into the battlefield, the voice of Violet indifferently sounds between heaven and earth: "Step into the battlefield, kill innocent!" The eyes of the purple eyes are still closed, but the words are extremely cold. This is a threat, but also a small sigh, and many people are angry. "Hey!" A light rushed out from the purple scorpion, silver light, is the dragon soul gun that previously slaughtered many domain monks. The dragon soul gun volley shows a dragon shadow, this dragon shadow is the real dragon soul. At this moment, with the real body manifestation, one after another, Longwei is also spreading out. This dragon is very strong, but not enough to shock everyone. There was a monk stepping forward and looking at the dragon soul quite provocatively. "Hey!" The dragon soul opened his mouth and spit it out. A silver light shot, silver light was a long gun, turned into a lightning light, and went to the monk. "Hey!" The provocative monk, even the chance of a little reaction, was pierced by this gun. "Hey!" "Hey!"... At the same time, in other directions, there are also provocative monks. A few gunshots appeared, going in several directions, piercing the eyebrows of several monks. Seeing such a scene, the face of a group of leading forces is also changing. Obviously, this weapon of Ziyan has already had a sense of autonomy. It has long been psychic, not only can it attack itself, but also has some powerful means. Although such a thing is not enough to kill everyone, but once everyone is rushing, it is bound to be fatal. In this case, if you want to move on, only those who exist in higher life can do it. Just in this hesitation, the three men have cleaned the battlefield, not to mention the lucky points they won this time. Just saying that these things in the spiritual ring are placed on the outside world is enough to sell a very high price. After the battlefield was cleaned, the eyes of the pretty stone were swept away, and then he returned to the side of the purple scorpion and healed his knees. As for the swearing and the reluctant brothers, they are in the volley, because the previous battle was mainly a long-range attack, so the two were not seriously injured. In the hesitation, a group of power leaders are also using their eyes to communicate. After that, these people also nod their heads and step forward. They stepped into the battlefield, and the bottom of the boot was stained with the blood of the three forces. The eyes of the purple eyes were also opened at this time, and the two cold waters passed through the eyes. "Step in, you must die!" Zi Yan looked at a few people, and looked indifferent. The long knife he clasped seemed to perceive the master''s killing, and it was shaking at the moment. Above the sky, the giant dragon soul looked down on these people indifferently, and the eyes were watching the dead. There are thirteen people on the battlefield, representing thirteen of them can compare higher life, the dragon soul did not shoot them, but the next strength is not strong ~www.novelhall.com~ want to step in, both Killed by the Dragon Soul. "I don''t believe you can still have a pair of thirteen!" A leader was cold. "A try to know!" Purple is cold. Just at this time, the weight hammer also opened his eyes, and then stood up, the sledgehammer in his hand, exuding dark black. Among the group of people, it is the most powerful of the purple and the heavy hammer. This line of thirteen people, the most taboo is also two. Coincidentally, both of them have been cured at the moment. Thirteen people looked at each other and nodded again with a tacit understanding. Next, it is waiting. They appeared in the light of the light door, waiting for the purple to take the illuminator. Yes, it is indeed waiting for the purple scorpion to take the psychic domain crystal. Because only in this way, the thirteen people can be consistent, and the purple scorpion can be shot without reservation, in order to get rid of the sable and all his companions. It seems that I have guessed the calculations of the thirteen people. There is a sarcasm in the eyes of Zi Yan. The light door in front suddenly burst into a dazzling glare, and then the light door appeared. The psychic domain crystal appeared to the outside after the light door appeared. Seeing the appearance of the Psychic domain crystal, the pupils of the lower 13 people are all shrinking, but they have scruples in their hearts and have not come forward. At this time, a white palm was caught on the psychic domain. - Chapter 1428: The 13-strong singles The psychic domain crystal is the size of a fist, exudes light and is very attractive. This is something that was first hit by high-level life and fight for death. Although it finally said that it was wrong, it does not hinder the value of the psychic domain. It is said that in some cases, the Psychic domain crystals will change and become the true heart of the spiritual domain. It was such a valuable thing that unexpectedly fell into the hands of Zi Yan. The purple cicada holds the psychic domain crystal, and then perceives it with a sturdy vitality and a strong agility. He remembered the introduction of the heart of the psychic domain and found that the two were very similar. Seeing the heart of the spirits in the hands of Zi Yan, Shang Guanhongs eyes were a bit more colorful. "It is indeed a good thing!" The hammer nodded and said. Others have also been aware of this extraordinary thing. The purple scorpion took the psychic domain in his hand, and his eyes swept toward the existence of the thirteen higher-ranking lives. It seems that I have already got things, you can do it. The thirteen people looked at each other again and did not immediately start. Other people in the distance are also nervously watching this side, not coming forward. There was a strong sarcasm in the eyes of Zi Yan, and then the hand turned over, and the psychic crystal in his hand disappeared. Thirteen people did not immediately start, mainly because they were worried that Zijing suddenly threw out the psychic domain crystals, but this kind of concern did not exist at all, because the purple cicada would not send out the things that were in hand and gave them in vain. At this moment, the acceptance of the Tongling domain crystal, this concern does not exist, the thirteen people once again look at each other, one by one has a cold cold killing, apparently at this moment, they decided to kill the killer. Not waiting for the thirteen people to start, the purple scorpion suddenly moved, he stepped forward, and stepped forward, and actually left those companions. The faces of everyone can''t help but stunned. When Shang Guanhong and others saw it, they also had to keep up. The purple cicada waved his hand and motioned them to stop. "Reassure, I won''t have anything! The big brother guards here. When the situation is not good, we will run away! But before leaving, the big brother needs to protect the safety of others! This is the voice of the purple sable, and other people outside can''t hear it. Ziyans words are firm and confident, and Shangguanhong and others cant refute it, but she looks at Ziyans battle and she is somewhat unbearable. Instead, it is a heavy hammer, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of appreciation. The purple scorpion stepped in front of a hundred steps, then volleyed and stood, his eyes swept, and the indifferent voice resounded in the next moment: "Psychic domain crystals are in my hands, I want to **** it up, but its a good one. I am coming, if anyone dares to take a shot with my companion, the body on the ground will explain everything." The pupils of many leaders are shrinking. Obviously this sentence is a threat. However, as a leader, many people agree with this statement. The first 13 people are like this. After they use eye contact, they are plundering toward the purple. The sable is once again surrounded, but this time it is surrounded by thirteen higher living beings. You must know that the previous sables were injured and only killed three high-ranking lives, but this time, there are thirteen. Thirteen people came forward and did not say that they would surrender the psychic domain and you will not die, because today the purple will die. As for the attribution of the psychic domain crystals, it is the problem that they need to consider after the death of the purple cicada. The purple scorpion was released from the silver, and the silver light instantly became dazzling, followed by a dazzling thunder star pattern that appeared in his heart. One star Lei Wang body show! His physical strength reached a heavy domain. The back of the purple scorpion, the silver light broke out, and the thunder of the sky appeared. With the vibration of the thunder, the purple scorpion body also emerged a strong atmosphere, this breath directly makes the purple scorpion''s realm climb to the half-step domain, only one step away from the domain. The power of gold and silver in the road, surging under the thunder king, a thunderous sound, sounded from the purple body. The long knife clenched in the hand of the sable is a whirl of joy and excitement. At this moment, Zi Yan showed his powerful power unreservedly, he... to meet the next battle. He wants to face thirteen people alone? The monks outside the battlefield saw this scene, and all the faces showed a shocking color. But in the next moment, everyone felt that Zi was crazy. Although he is very strong, everyone recognizes it, but it is absolutely impossible to have a pair of thirteen. Even if the power that he showed at the moment is not weak, there is still life without death. The companions behind Zi Zi are also very worried. Thirteen people did not give Ziyan too much time, just after he showed the strongest power, they moved. Thirteen people rushed forward and attacked the key parts of the purple sable. In the face of many attacks, the purple scorpion volleyed and stood still, letting these attacks come. Everyone has wide eyes, why don''t you know why? Is it... intentional to die? The purple dragonfly did not move, but the thunder wing of his back was vibrating at a very high speed, and its frequency was getting faster and faster. Thirteen attacks came, and the purple figure began to flash. If he stepped on the space, he stepped forward, then stepped back, followed by another step, and then took another step. Seeing this scene, the eyes of some of the leaders of the forces are straight. Because the pace of the purple scorpion at this moment has almost reached a certain level, in this extreme walking, those attacks are almost wiped by the purple body. Thirteen attacks, Ziyan escaped eight times with extreme speed, and then avoided three critical attacks. The last two attacks broke the defense of Ziyan. One hole pierced the purple shoulder and the other cut the purple. The flesh. "Hey!" When the thirteen attacks fell, the sable returned to the original place and the long knife was unsheathed. The shining knife light crossed the neck of one person, the pupil of the latter suddenly stunned, the eyes with horror, and the body swept toward the rear. But it is late. Just as his body receded, there was a human head flying high and then falling towards the distance. Thirteen people were injured and one was left. The long knife returned to the sheath, and the twelve people had already flew away from the purple scorpion, and the attack ended. On the shoulder of the purple sable, the golden blood flowed out of the wound, and on his back, there was another wound, and there was already blood on the wound. At the expense of two wounds, Aster took advantage of the existence of a higher life. "Hey!" However, this type of attack did not scare other people. In the eyes of everyone, it was a new round of attacks. The purple scorpion held the scabbard in the left hand, the back thunder wing vibrated, and began to dodge again. His eyes were always calm and calmly staring at someone. This person was stared at Zi Yan, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. The attack of the shot was inevitably slowed by three points and weakened by three points. Because he was afraid that the next target of Zi Yan was him, he spared the defense. "Hey!" This time, the purple abdomen was drawn with a big wound, and the creepy internal organs were faintly visible. At the same time, a sword gas hole pierced his calf, making him sway, and then a knife light, from his face door, a shallow blood mark, appeared in the eyebrow position, but only Yu Wei was wiped skin. The purple cicada that bent backwards instantly got up, and a light flashed through the calm scorpion, followed by the right hand that had already been placed on the handle, and the long knife was once again sheathed. The knife flashed, the knife rang, and nine fan-shaped knives spread out, crossing the neck of the second strongman. It is a pity that this is not the one who has just stared quietly. As the dazzling knife passed, everyone retired again, and there were eleven people in twelve. Slightly converged the existence of the attack, at this moment is the face staring at the purple. The purple scorpion swept him, and there seemed to be a banter in his eyes. Apparently he was being played. "kill!" In the heart of anger, this person turned out to be the first to rush, and the other ten people followed. "Hey!" This time, the knife light appeared in advance, and the nine knives drowned the angry monk. Guanghua converges and the attack is over. There are ten people left in eleven. Three people died, and there were many wounds on the purple scorpion, but his eyes were still calm, but the other ten people, the corners of his eyes were involuntarily beating, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. ...... A thunderbolt sealed the purple belly, where there was a creepy internal organ, and between the internal organs, there was a golden blood flow. The original purpura, the body of the bath, scarlet red blood, looks very embarrassing. But at this moment, the purple body is full of golden blood, which is shining, rendering him a golden man. These blood are all his own. On his chest, a long sword was inserted at the moment, and the long sword completely penetrated the front chest and appeared from the back chest. But this sword, no longer has time to break the purple. The owner of this sword has become a headless body. And the thirteen peoples siege, at this moment, there are only six people left, and the other seven have all died. The sable is full of injuries, and there are few complete places on the body~www.novelhall.com~ But his black eyes are always very calm. But in this calm, it is to make everyone feel a certain hot and decisive. The purple scorpion kills seven people, the method used is very simple, that is, life is a life-saving, this is a very good play of the sable, used many times, but each time can be surprisingly effective. Because his life is hard, it is harder than everyone else. Moreover, he is not afraid of consumption, he is even more afraid of death. The remaining six people were frightened and afraid to launch an attack. Zi Yan suddenly smiled, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth. His clenched scabbard had a slight left hand, and Haomai said: "Come again!" Six people were shocked and shocked and did not dare to go forward again. Even the purple scorpion at this moment seems to be falling at any time. However, in this state, the sable has been kept for a long time, and has not fallen down. Instead, the guys who tried to lick the cheap have fallen down one by one. After waiting for a long time, I did not see the six people rushing forward. In the eyes of the purple eyes, there was a sarcasm. Then he took the knife and turned and walked toward his companion. However, at this time, one persons eyes flashed cold and rushed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion did not seem to notice it until a sharp sword light reached his back. He suddenly turned and held a weapon like a sword and a sword in his hand, stabbing the monk''s heart. - Chapter 1429: Shocked the audience, leaving The monk''s combat power naturally compares with higher life. With the sword of the full force, his face is full of sorrow and madness. In particular, after seeing the purple scorpion did not use a knife, but after using a strange weapon, his heart also had a touch of joy and pride. Because of this blow, Zi Yan stabbed his heart. But he has a strong defense around him, and the defensive armor has no loss at all. Compared with the defense that has already been opened, it is simply heaven and earth. This blow, he has the confidence to pierce the heart of the purple, and then break the body of the purple, killing the purple. Similarly, he also has great confidence in his own defense. He believes that the attack of the purple scorpion will not break the defense. Jianguang is close at hand, but the expression of Ziyan is still calm, and the sword in his hand is a sword, and the weapon with a barb is also sent to the heart of the monk. In the imagination, the scene of the attack and defense confrontation did not appear. I saw that as the thorn progressed, a void circle suddenly emerged from the monk''s defense, and then the spurt entered the round hole. "Hey!" A soft bang suddenly sounded, and the body of the monk shook a shock. The sword light that was moving forward stopped when it was three inches away from the heart of the purple scorpion. The power contained above directly dissipated. Among his ecstatic expressions, he was a little more shocked, then slowly bowed his head and saw an incredible scene. His defense was unbroken, but his heart was pierced by a sharp blade. "This...how is it possible?" He looked up again and couldn''t believe the scene. After looking up, he saw the purple sable, and the purple scorpion''s expression was still calm, but the little force in his hand took back the dragon thorn. It is worthy of a powerful alien weapon. This kind of defensive attack is really terrible. As the dragon thorns were pulled out, blood gushed from the heart, and the monk''s body fell toward the earth. Not far away, several other people simply do not understand what happened, why the end is dead. As a result, they are more and more jealous of the purple. This time, Zi Yan did not choose to move forward, but looked at other people coldly and said indifferently: "Come again!" He held the knife in his left hand, and held the dragon thorn in his right hand. The whole body was flashing the golden light, like gold casting. The rest of the people, dodging their eyes, no one dares to go forward. Psychic domain crystal is naturally a good thing, but compared with life, obviously life is more important! In the heyday of the purple sable, they are not afraid, but this is the state of death, but how can it not kill! Looking at the people who were hesitant in front of him, Zi Yans eyes were more sarcasm. He stabbed his hand and went straight to the front. His pace is very slow, but every step is very stable. When a few people saw the purple scorpion coming, the hesitant face became extremely ugly. Obviously, the sable is provoking and provoking their dignity. Can not be said to be provocative, can only say ignore. Because the sables ignored them, their last bit of guts was completely dissipated after the previous monk died under the dragon thorn! The purple scorpion went forward and went to a few people. Several people subconsciously let go of a road and completely choose to avoid. Zi Yan walked a few people and went outside the battlefield. At the same time, Shangguan Hong and others followed. Although at this moment, I am very worried about the injury of the purple scorpion, but in the current situation, they can only stand up behind the purple sable, and can not show a trace of timidity and worry. Zi Yan walked through a few people, back to a few people, but they no longer have the courage to attack, can only let Zi Zi leave. Let a person, naturally do not care to let more than a few, so the next purple companion, also passed in front of them. They don''t squint, they don''t seem to worry about the sneak attack of these people. The purple scorpion slowly and steadily walked out of the battlefield, and then walked to the crowd. Everywhere they passed, everyone retired and let a straight avenue open. This battle, the singularity and decisiveness of the purple pipa, is also shocking the audience. Seeing so many comparisons of the existence of higher life, the shock and blow of the hearts of all people is also great. "Also my brother is coming!" Suddenly, a loud drink rang, and a monk rushed out and killed the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The bright dragon screamed suddenly, and a silver dragon flew from a distance. The silver dragon turned into a long gun on the way, piercing the body of the monk, and then nailed him to a boulder. Everyone in the heart once again, those who want to be cheap, this is remembered that there is an extremely powerful king-level spirit is watching. And if you want to kill the purple scorpion, only what is higher than the existence of higher life, or else they can''t pass the level of the king''s spirit. Outside the battlefield, the monks are divided into two major levels, the innermost layer, which is the force that follows the leader and wants to kill the purple. As their leaders die, these people also lose courage and courage, not afraid. What really needs taboos is the monks who have been choosing to watch on the outside, because there are still many higher life than there are, and there is no shot. "You said he still has a card?" Looking at the purple scorpion that came, the middle-aged person of Xue Ancheng asked, he also shocked the powerful strength of Zi Yan. "do not know!" Xue Ming shook his head and as the battle took place, he found that he could not understand the purple. The sable is in a bad state now, and there is no other good thing besides the pace is still firm. Those outside the spectators did not participate in the previous battles, so although they have always been shocked by the power of the sable, there has always been some thought in the heart. Zi Yan found a direction to go, those monks are also staring at the purple eyes, purple eyes calmly stepping forward, followed by the stone and others followed. When the two sides are less than ten meters away, a low drink is heard, and these monks are also separated in an instant, giving way to a straight avenue. Obviously, at this moment, this party has chosen to withdraw. "Dead!" However, the purple scorpion just walked into the avenue, there is a cold killing sound, followed by a strong existence of higher life. This existence should have been for a long time, and at this moment, as the explosion started, he had already appeared behind the purple. Others are also squinting and looking at the scene that will happen next. They have some expectations, and Zi Yan can''t kill another enemy. If this time, the purple scorpion can''t kill the enemy, then waiting for him is more killing, maybe more than just the thirteen people. But the battle did not happen, and the scene that everyone expected did not appear. When the monk attacked, the purple scorpion did not move and did not seem to notice anyone attacking. However, as the attack approached, the space within three meters of the purple scorpion suddenly began to distort and surging. Immediately after the figure of the monk, it disappeared under the distortion and surging of space. Gone! That''s it! There is no trace of traces. The purple scorpion is still moving forward, and there are no different colors on the face of the man and the stone, so they follow it. "How could this be?" Everyone has an incomprehensible color on their faces. They don''t understand why a good person is gone. "Is it a purple, or a coincidence?" If it is a coincidence, it means that the purple oysters are so lucky, but if it is really purple, it is really terrible. You must know that letting a person disappear in a vacuum can be more shocking than killing a person directly. And in this case, it is hard to believe that this is a coincidence. The power of the strong man seems to be using some secret method to contact each other, but unfortunately there is no response. The purple sable that went forward did not pay any attention to the ideas of the people. He was still moving forward, and the straight avenue had already gone halfway. Finally, someone couldnt stand it, and once again, he was killed in the purple. The previously strange scene reappeared, and the figure disappeared into the distorted space as the opponent approached the three-meter purple. Everyone couldn''t help it anymore, and there was a sudden burst of anger. Obviously, this time no one will be stupid to think that this is a coincidence. And disappearing out of thin air, this is bigger than the shock of the original killing of many people. The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly stopped, and the faces of those who were nearby were changed, and they were also subconsciously retreating. After stopping, Zi Yan stopped moving forward, but looked back at the rough stone and calmly said: "I forgot to take the spoils." Barbie quickly agreed, then nodded and said, "Okay, I will go to the battlefield." In the middle of the conversation, the rough stone once again swept away toward the rear, and really went to clean the battlefield. The sable is standing still, and his eyes are still calm. This time, everyone''s mind is even more endless. The only remaining thoughts are also completely disappeared because of the pause of the purple scorpion and the calm waiting. Barbie cleaned the battlefield at the fastest speed and then walked over. Zi Yan had a smile on his face and asked: "The harvest should be good?" Pretty stone big voice: "It''s not bad, it''s very rich!" "Let''s go!" Zi Yan turned and left. Shangguan Hong and others followed ~www.novelhall.com~ those monks around, dare not stop, can only watch the purple scorpion, disappeared at the end of the line of sight. "Awful, it is terrible!" "In this battle, nearly 20 losses are compared to the existence of higher life." "The sable, so terrible, is it that its own strength has reached the point of truly higher life?" Zi Yan and others left, and there are also many discussions around. In this battle, the name of Zi Yan is destined to be passed out, and then it is destined that no one will be foolish enough to use the power of the power to shoot the group of Zi Yan. Even if it is shot, it will only be in the name of the individual. Because the people in the power, can not kill the purple, only those who are really strong. Because of their great confidence in themselves, the three parties have no idea that the city ranking will be reduced because everyone is dying. Moreover, this kind of thing has not happened for many years. Therefore, the three parties are the cities that have been ranked lower after the Yanbo City. This time, they can be said to be huge losses. The rules that have been forgotten for many years are also caused by the change of the domain community. This leads to the fact that in the next trip to the domain sector, there will always be some monks, not for treasure hunt, just for survival. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1430: Breakthrough There are 108 cities in the area where Shuntian Prefecture is located, and this hundred and eight cities have successively ranked. This ranking has not changed for many years. Over time, everyone thinks that if you want to rank the city in the top, you have to participate in the domain ranking held by Shuntian. As for the domain government, there has been a reversal of the city rankings after all the monks have been wiped out. It has not happened for a long time, and everyone has deliberately ignored them. Because on average, nearly one thousand monks enter each city, but how can nearly a thousand people not live? Sibei City is ranked lower because of its own ranking, so the rankings are retreating. And they also used it for a long time, only to guess that it was the domain of the real estate sector that led to the retreat. But then, the city rankings of Yanbo City changed, which caught the attention of other forces. However, the vitality of the three cities of Miaodongcheng, Liuzongcheng and Wanyuan City was also forcibly removed by 10%, causing great concern. Many people are speculating about what happened in the domain of the realm, why the monks who entered the four cities will be completely annihilated. There are all kinds of guesses, but no one will doubt the tiger. After three years, the current Tiger City has changed a lot. The degree of vitality here is unimaginable. The territory that is difficult to see on weekdays is everywhere, and there are monks and breakthroughs almost every day. The inheritance of the immortal king-level technique has also appeared. Now, the top leaders in Huping City are all looking forward to the end of the Tianfu community, waiting for the return of the little heroes. ...... After the first day of the war, Zi Yan was very wounded, but he shocked the audience and the group left. After leaving, Zi Yan and others did not step into another layer, but found a run-down valley where he was healed. In that battle, almost everyone was injured. As for the other monks, since they have chosen to retreat when they are seriously injured, they will not dare to go to the trouble of the purple. After the battle ended, these people left this layer and went directly to the third floor. A few days later, the injury of Zi Yan was completely restored. This battle, because of the huge power consumed, also caused the speed of his real world collapse to accelerate a lot, and the realm has also been greatly improved. When the injury resumed, Zi Yan took out the psychic domain crystal, because of this thing, he almost lost his life. The Psychic domain glows brightly but not glaring, and it contains a strong agility. Others opened their eyes because of the awakening of the purple scorpion, and then all of them were curious to look at the psychic domain. Only Shangguanhong is not so curious in his expression. "This is called Psychic domain crystal?" "A good, powerful force, once absorbed, wants to make some changes in power." "That is, of course, once you absorb this, your spiritual power will be more agile and easier to control. Just like deliberately condensed, the power of attack will be even greater." Everyone looked at the psychic domain crystal, and you said it in a word. The rough stone eyes are shining, and some can''t wait to say: "In that case, you can quickly refine and refine, and let us see how it works?" This thing is the result of the purple scorpion fight, and of course, the purple scorpion, no one will have complaints. Who knows, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This thing, you should find a suitable person to refine." "The most suitable? This thing is best for everyone?" A stone is a glimpse, others are puzzled. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I naturally know, but unfortunately we only have one piece, so we should let this psychic domain crystal play a bigger role." Speaking, Zi Yan looked up at Guan Hong and said: "You should be familiar with this thing?" There was a strange surprise in Shangguans eyes. She didnt understand why Zixiao knew that she had seen this thing and nodded. Shangguanhong said: I have seen two. "Should be refining?" Zi Yan asked. Shangguanhong looked down on some embarrassed things. She obviously understood the meaning of the purple, and Zixiao smiled: "That is your chance, you don''t need to blame yourself. But you refining two pieces, although the strength of the whole body has become smart, but it seems that there is still a lack of it. One piece will be for you." "Give me?" Shangguanhong looked up and his face was full of horror. "At present, you are the best for it! In the speech, Zi Yan is the hand of Jingling Jingjing to Shangguanhong. Along the way, although the two people exchanged very little, but the expression of the people changed, the purple eyes are also in the eye. Since seeing the psychic domain crystal, Shangguanhongs expression is not calm, but it has been suppressed, not too much. In addition, Zi Yan''s keen perception can detect the spiritual power of Shangguanhong. This agility is very similar to that of Tongling. Crystal, this is sure that the other party must have seen or even refined. The public did not show any objection to this. Next, Shangguanhong began to refine the Tongling domain crystal, and others began to cultivate. As for the purple sable, because the real world is autonomously broken, so he is doing nothing to protect the law, but also to understand some combat techniques. A few days later, Shangguan Hong was wrapped in green light, and the green light was filled with a strong vitality and a sense of agility, just like a life eggshell, carefully guarding Shangguanhong. Obviously this time, Shangguanhong will have a great harvest. In the past few days, a surge of energy fluctuations awakened the purple. As the eyes opened, he unexpectedly found that this energy fluctuation was not the Shangguanhong, but the heavy hammer. The strength of the heavy hammer has reached the peak of the fifth level, and it is only one step away from the sixth level. And with the battle all the way, and the weight of the hammer to fuse its own, this makes his realm is also a breakthrough. From the fifth level to the sixth level, if the single point of view, the heavy hammer has reached the peak of a heavy domain, only a small distance from the double domain. However, because the soul of the soul is not comprehensive, so the weight of the hammer is also a big discount, even so, the weight of the hammer to kill the higher life of human beings is extremely easy. Ziyan guessed that during the heyday of the hammer, its own strength should be comparable to the real higher life. That is to say, in the same level, even if he encounters a higher life, he is not afraid of the hammer. The hammer that broke through smoothly, nodded to the purple enamel, and his face had a clear color. Others opened their eyes and congratulated them. However, because of the breakthrough of the heavy hammer, it has stimulated everyone, which makes everyone''s cultivation more difficult. Of course, in this situation, it is not only hard to break through. Barbie has cultivated the mountain spirit, this is a very strong physique, plus the body of the stone is the mountain spirit, so this set of exercises is very suitable for him. After the power is strong enough to reach a limit, he can break through. Coincidentally, Barbarian discovered a special power spar from the spiritual ring of a dead power leader. This spar has great appeal to the rock. After the scent of refining and refining, the realm is not an unexpected breakthrough. Now, he is officially stepping into the realm of a medium-level realm. According to the level of the war, it is a four-level war. After the brutal stone, Wu Xie''s undead blood has also changed. Directly motivating Wu Xing''s strength has risen. Not only has he entered the ranks of the four-level war spirits, but he has reached the fourth-level peak, only one step away from the fifth level. Far away. It was a few days later, and Dong Qing, who had been retreating, broke through. With her breakthrough, a mysterious force was released from her body. This force was injected into the body of the beast, followed by a beast. When the cymbals rang, it was the beast that broke through with Dongqing. This is the power of the summoner, which can completely drive the beast to break through. Similarly, it can also make use of the power of the beast to make a breakthrough. Everyone broke through, which is an excellent news for the entire team. Like a chain reaction, the next few people began to break through one after another. The green light wrapped in Shangguanhong''s body is slowly dimming, and when it is completely dim, it is when she wakes up. In the dilapidated mountains, energy can be heard from time to time. This is the case with the wild stone and Wu Xie. After the breakthrough, the two have been fighting in order to adapt to their current strength. Only in combat can we quickly adapt to our own strength. In this way, the battle lasted for ten days, and the green light of Shangguan Hongs body finally dissipated. She sits cross-legged, and her body is faintly green, and the green light is full of life, like a holy goddess of life. Between heaven and earth ~www.novelhall.com~ The color power of one stock appeared from all directions and went to Shangguanhong. These color powers are the forces of nature after integration, representing a pole number, like a strip of ribbon, wrapped around Shangguanhong. At this moment, among the forces of nature, the power of the thick wood emerged, and the Shangguanhong set off by the power became more and more holy. Everyone was shocked to see this scene, especially Wu Xie, the shocked expression, with a touch of complex jealousy. These colored lights enter the body, and the holy atmosphere of Shangguan Hongs body is also released. Soon, her realm was a breakthrough, reaching the level of the fourth-level war spirit, but this did not end, her realm is still rising in a straight line, and soon it is the peak of reaching the fourth-level war spirit, and then break through again. , reached the fifth level. She is considered to be one of the first, and the first one breaks through to five. This is not only the role of the psychic domain crystal, but also the previous accumulation. With the breakthrough to the fifth level, Shangguan Hongs breath of the whole body has also slowed down. In addition to the purple scorpion, everyone''s strength has almost broken through, and the combat power has improved a lot, and it is finally time to enter the top three levels. After being familiar with his own combat power, everyone left the ruined mountain range, then found the exit and stepped into another layer. However, when they first arrived at this level, they heard a loud cry and a shock of energy. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1431: Nether Thunder "Just when I got here, I met the battle. Is our luck good or bad?" Looking at the front of the crowd, Wu Xie shook his head and said. "It''s not good or bad. As long as there are people, there will be fighting!" Zi Yan said lightly. For the battle ahead, everyone obviously did not have the slightest thought to participate, even in that battle, there are two higher living beings. We must know that this time, the people of Lanshi and others have made breakthroughs, and their combat power has reached the point of comparing higher life. Although it has not yet played against real high life, it is better than Liu Yuan. "Hey, what is that?" Just when a few people were about to leave, Shangguan Hong suddenly stunned and looked at her gaze. Everyone saw the center of the battlefield and had a light group. The light group is bright but not glaring. Everyone is too familiar with that thing, because in the beginning, for the same thing, the purple scorpion fights thirteen and compares the existence of higher life. "It is a psychic domain crystal!" "Yes, that''s it!" "Psychic domain crystal, must be the psychic domain crystal!" Man Stone, Wu Xie and others, the voice with surprise and excitement also rang. The light group in front of it is indeed the psychic domain crystal, and this purple enamel can also be sure. They did not expect that when they first arrived, they could find the psychic domain. "Hey!" It''s just different from the original. This psychic domain seems to be more psychic, because the monks tried to take away the psychic domain when fighting, but the latter has been dodging. Psychic domain crystal has been suppressed by everyone, so that it can only be active in a small range, but because of the big shots, it is impossible to make full force, so the psychic domain crystal can often escape the energy hand. However, in the process of continuous avoidance, the psychic domain crystal suddenly burst into a glare, and then it broke through the trapped energy defense, turned into a streamer, and spurred toward the distance. "Damn, don''t let it run!" "Chasing!" Such a scene also made everyone''s face change, immediately gave up the battle and chased away toward the Tongling domain. The escape of the psychic domain crystals, so that everyone is surprised, quite stone and Wu Xie, are even jokes with each other. However, the next moment, the words of the people stopped, their eyes were looking at it, with a deep accident in their eyes. Because, the direction of the Tong Ling area crystal escape, they are actually here. "Do you catch it?" The rough stone scratched his head and asked subconsciously. Wu Xie licked his lips and said: "Not catching is a fool!" When the words fall, Wu Xie is turned into a streamer, and the stone is not to be outdone, and goes straight ahead. "Stop, that''s our thing!" "That friend, you are crossing the border." Not waiting for the two to rush, the monks who came to the scene were repeatedly vocal. For this form of shouting, the two naturally ignore, one left and one right toward the psychic domain. "Give me a stop!" Wu Xie took the lead and raised his hand to produce an energy. When this energy was separated from the body, it turned into a large net, and fell toward the speed of the psychic domain. The psychic domain crystal arrives instantly and looks like a self-investing net. Wu Xie had a proud face. As for the monks in the rear, his face became very ugly, and in some people''s eyes, there was already a murder. This is the world, see who is not pleasing to the eye, kill it. "Hey!" Seeing that the psychic domain crystals should be attached to the big net surface, it is completely enveloped by energy. However, the next moment, the top of the psychic domain crystal is re-emitted, then suddenly accelerates, rubbing the energy network. Wu Xie was defeated and the look was unbearable. Then the handsome stone saw this scene, but it was a big laugh. He showed his hands to the front, and a bigger energy network appeared. This big net almost enveloped half a scorpio, giving the psychic domain to Wrapped in, then the big net began to shrink. The big laughter between the heavens and the earth is resounding. "Stop, that''s our thing!" "Stop, let go of that thing!" The monks in the rear saw them, and each one was also drinking again, and the speed of moving forward was faster. Quite a disdainful grin, ready to close the net, and at the same time smug at Wu Xie. "Hey!" Then the next moment he heard a soft bang, and then he saw the psychic domain crystal, and even broke through the big net and quickly fled. "Damn!" The angry face appeared on the face of the rough stone. I wanted to pursue it again, but it was already late. Next to Wu Xie''s ridiculous sneer sounded. A few people behind this scene saw it really, and there was a surprise in the eyes. Obviously, this psychic domain is somewhat extraordinary. This time, the purple dragonfly directly shines up. Psychic domain crystals are just like the same, going toward the purple scorpion, in the face of the front, then use a limit angle and speed to escape. However, it has just reached the three-meter range of the purple scorpion, and it seems to have fallen into a swamp mire, and its speed has slowed down noticeably. The Psychic domain crystal wants to retreat, but it is found that there is no way in the rear. The space here is like a self-contained boundary. The journey is slow, and there is no way to go back. This psychic field crystal is naturally taken in the hands of the purple sable. Seeing the purple scorpion holding the psychic domain crystal, the wild stone and Wu evil were frustrated. As for the previous monks, one by one flew here, one of the low-browed leaders said: "Friends, that thing is ours." Zi Yan indifferently swept the other side. The latter''s face changed slightly, and said: "Let''s do it, we use lucky points to buy, how about 100,000?" This time, not waiting for Zi Yan to answer, the rough stone is to drink: "Do you use us as an idiot? A psychic domain crystal, even only for 100,000 lucky points? How much is there, we are willing 500,000 Change one piece!" The low-browed monk''s face became very ugly, and the others were the same, but they felt that this pedestrian was not irritating, and they did not rush to the front. "We are the people of the No. 37 wild king city. I don''t know where the friends come from?" The low-browed monk once again spoke, and the words had a threat. "One 108, Tiger Pingcheng!" Zi Yan smiled indifferently, put away the Tong Ling domain crystal, turned and left. Barbarian and Wu Xie rushed to those people, but also followed the purple. As for the people of the two sides, there are some stupid standing there, letting Zi Yan and others leave. They stood still for a long time. Here is the third floor of the domain. There is a real high life here, and every higher life is extremely powerful and famous. However, these are personal strengths, not to mention. If you say that the city is the most popular in the recent past, it is undoubtedly a one-eighth tiger. Because this city has been in the end of the world for a long time, this time it has come to a big turn, although the number is not many, but each is strong. Among them, the leader, Zi Yan, is the only one who competes against the thirteenth for the existence of higher life. Among them, several people are killed and others are shaken off. Under the eyes of many forces, I left indifferently. This news has already spread nearly a month ago, and it is still circulating, almost everyone knows. There are even rumors that the battle of Zi Yan is not weaker than a real higher life. At the moment, I heard the name of Huping City. They almost subconsciously remembered the story about Tiger Pingcheng. Is it really a man from Huping City? "The one who just spoke, is the purple scorpion who is alone against the top 13?" "We are too unlucky, how can we run into them?" After a long time, the talents of these two forces woke up, and then they shook their heads and shouted. In the city where they are located, although there are many strong people, there are only two people who are presenting higher life. These two people are in front of Ziyan, which is obviously not enough. "Forget it, although the Psychic domain crystal is very rare, but it has appeared frequently in recent days, maybe we still have a chance." The people of the two parties are very interested in leaving. As the two days said, the world does not know why, the psychic domain that used to be rare, has appeared frequently in recent days, causing many forces to compete. The people of Ziyan walked forward. During the period, everyones emotions were very high. Just got here and got a psychic domain. Next, maybe you can get other good things. Sure enough, after one day, they once again found a psychic domain crystal that broke through the air. This time Wu Xie did not care, and directly took the other side away. Two days later, they got a third psychic domain crystal. These three psychic domains, everyone agrees that it should be refining and refining by Dongqing, because women have encountered some troubles during the period of ~www.novelhall.com~, but with the shock of powerful fighting, those people are also interested. Retreat. Already here, there is very little life and death between monks, unless the two sides are deadly enemies. Here, the real enemy of mankind is the war spirits who robbed resources, and the guardians among those ruins. "From the point of the transaction, it should be not far away, and we will speed up." Starting from the fifth floor, each floor has a trading floor, but the fourth floor is completely destroyed, the trading place is also gone, and everyone has come to the third floor. The third floor has a bigger trading floor and more things inside. After the arrival of Zi Yan and others, it is also something that is traded by the war spirits here, attracting students. When Shangguan Hong just arrived here, he discovered the second style of Mu Xinjian, which was really a surprise. Everyone went forward again at the trading point, and during the period, they discovered a lot of exciting things. However, these are all foreign objects. It is still very rare to really help others. "What is this?" Before the stone went to a booth, she saw a drop of liquid, and her face was curious, and then she squatted down to see. However, just seeing the introduction of this drop of liquid, the face of the pretty stone has changed, exclaiming: "The void thunder! Look, there is really a hollow thunder!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1432: Golden gorilla A drop of liquid was placed before the booth. The liquid is a transparent color, like a product of nothingness. Sometimes the liquid has a silver flash, the silver wire is like a thunder, and the body is like a teardrop. It is a hollow thunder, but there are several names, such as the void tears, the tears of life. It is the product of the destruction of the void world, like the tears of the reluctance, it contains the purest life in the world, but it has the violent thunder. It seems that the thunder destroyed the world, causing the world''s masters to shed tears, but even the tears were eroded by lightning. No one knows how the void thunder is shaped, and the outside world is only a few legends. Even the existence of the Nether Thunder is untestable. But in front of me, there is actually a drop of empty thunder. "The void of the thunder, the real void thunder!" Wu Xie, who followed, looked at the **** liquid like tears, and could not help but exclaim. This exclamation caused the attention of the people such as Zi Yan. A few people walked quickly, and after seeing the Nether Thunder, there was a surprise color on each of them. One of the main reasons for them to come to the domain of the realm is to emptiness. In front of this liquid, there is only a four-character name, and nothing else. Many people obviously don''t understand what it is, so there is no interest in this thing. The stall owner is still a war spirit. He sits cross-legged, his eyes are slightly closed, the old **** is there, and there is a price tag for the virtual thunder in front of him. It is a million lucky points. A few people look at each other and the amount of this exchange is not expensive. The Void Tree is priceless. All the valuable things in the world are not worth mentioning in front of it. If you can really resurrect the Void Tree, then what is the lucky point of the million? Everyone has to say a million lucky points. Only the purple scorpion has one. Of course, the lucky point on the hammer is enough. Unfortunately, he has no interest in this vain. Quarry and others are looking forward to it, Zi Yan is nodding, ready to buy. "This is a void, I want it!" However, not waiting for the opening of the purple cicada, suddenly there is an indifferent sound. As the sound of this voice sounded, the look of Man Stone and others changed, and immediately turned his head and looked at it with a sigh. The stall owner also looked up in the blink of an eye with an unexpected color in his eyes. He was talking about a young man wearing a purple robes and a dragon shadow on his chest. The dragon and the shadows were roaring. It was very realistic. During the youth walk, the dragon shadow seemed to be alive. The young people are also very handsome. They don''t look too old. They have a faint smile on their lips, their eyes are slightly stunned, and their looks are proud. He came straight and did not pay attention to the poor eyes of the people like Lan Shi and others. He just glanced at the purple eyes and walked to the booth in front of him. He said to the war spirits owner: "I bought this empty thunder!" Waiting for the answer from the stall owner, the stone is dissatisfied and said: "We should come first, we should buy it!" There is a sarcasm in the corners of the youth, saying: "If I say this, I have already been here yesterday!" Retracting his indifference, he once again rushed to the main road: "Give me something." The warrior owner looked at the purple scorpion, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, but there was no opening. What the barbarian still wants to say, but it was stopped by the purple cicada, Zi Yan said: "This friend, we need this thing very much, can we cut love?" "Do you need it, don''t I?" the young man said coldly. "Hey! A battle is determined to win!" The rough stone is cold, because this virtual thunder is too important, so he is out of order. "With my golden gorilla, you also have a match?" In the black scorpion of the youth, a golden light flashed, and his handsome face was awkward because of the golden light. The young man is called the Golden Coral. His voice just fell, and there was a sound of sorrow. "Golden Gorilla, a higher life golden gorilla!" "He is the golden gorilla who claims to be able to kill all human beings?" "Yes, wearing a special gold robe, with golden light in his eyes, must be that higher life." "It is said that this golden gorilla, because of dissatisfaction with the title of higher life in human beings, has slaughtered nearly 20 human powerhouses in one day." From the sound of the surrounding, it is not difficult to hear that the golden gorilla is a bloodthirsty guy. But let Zi Zi and others be very surprised, or the identity of the other party, turned out to be a real higher life. The reason why they are called high life is because they have great potential, strong foundation, strong fighting power, and higher than all life. Although there are many human beings in the higher life, it is only a comparison, not a real higher life. Because once a higher life is a grown-up, its strength will break through to the realm of the world, but it can''t be compared to the human beings of higher life. Listening to the surrounding arguments, the people like Lan Shi and others also know the power and horror of this guy. It is definitely not for them to be able to deal with more than 20 monks who are higher than life. More than one thing is less than a thing, the empty thunder is naturally precious, but the safety of everyone is more important, and the people like Lan Shi are no longer forced to leave. Zi Yan is also the same idea, the other side is open to the first, and then there is no need to fall out with a higher life. They are already planning to leave, and maybe there is a second drop of emptiness here. However, when the golden gorilla saw several people preparing to leave, he smiled sarcasm and said: "I heard the name of higher life is going to run. It is really a bunch of waste, humans... really a bunch of waste!" The face of Zi Yan has changed. The face of Shang Guanhong and others is also very ugly. As for the monks in the distance, the heart is also anxious because of this sentence. "Let''s go." Dong Qing licked the smudged corner of the sable, indicating that he would not cause trouble. "The waste is not sent! Remember, don''t let me meet next time, maybe I will see you annoyed at that time, and slap you to kill you." The golden gorilla smiled again and then turned back. However, at this time, a cold voice sounded: "The sky is empty, I am out of one hundred and ten thousand!" The smile of the golden gorilla''s mouth solidified. He slowly turned his head and looked at the purple singer. He asked, "Do you want to die?" The purple scorpion came, and the indifferent expression was awesome. He ignored the golden gorilla and looked at the warrior who had already stood up and said: "One hundred and forty thousand lucky points, can this thing be sold?" "Sell, of course sell!" The spirited stall owner nodded, not paying attention to the offense of the golden life. The attitude of the warring stall owner, Zi Yan is not at all strange, because the latter got up, and the look of the optimistic play has already shown that he is not afraid of anyone, and he can still make lucky points when he is happy to watch the movie. "you" The face of the golden gorilla is hard to look at. He first glanced at the sorcerer, and the sullen gaze seemed to say that you waited for me, and then he stared at the sable with the murderous scorpion. "What are you looking at, do you think your eyes are big?" The stone that followed came, and also looked at the golden gorilla with his eyes. He said: "If you don''t accept it, you will ask for a price, and let your family look at it. Do you have a follow-up? The value of higher life matches!" "Manager?" In the scorpion of the Golden Cormorant, the golden light is more prosperous, and the handsome face is more and more twisted. He is a higher life. In this voice, only one person dares to marry him in front of him, that is his grandfather, another high life. However, this guy with a head and a brain in front of him dared to marry him in front of him. He was angry. Angry, he wants to kill at the moment. However, the rough stone is not afraid. Since he has already offended, he is fortunate to be offended. He said to the warrior. "This thing is brought, the poor ghost obviously can''t afford more luck. "" "Poor ghost?" The golden gorilla felt the brain screaming. He had a huge amount of lucky points. He was called a poor ghost, and he was called a poor man by a bunch of human waste. However, he has not allowed him to continue to be angry, because the rough stone is ready to forcibly take away the drop of the sky. "One hundred and twenty thousand!" The golden-gorilla was in a hurry and blurted out. Zi Yan looked at the golden gorilla and said faintly: "One hundred and fifty thousand." Barbie also looked at the golden gorilla and smiled at him. This is a very common smile, but in the eyes of the Golden Coral, it seems to be laughing at him, even adding only 100,000. "One hundred and eighty thousand!" So the golden gorge was angry and shouted again. "Two million!" The purple cicada opened again and the voice was calm. Around the world, those human beings are cheering for the purple at this moment. Even if they have made up their minds, if the lucky points of Ziyan are not enough, they are willing to contribute their luck. Because the behavior of the purple scorpion is for humanity. Another way of confrontation between humans and higher life. "Two hundred and five million!" Golden Coral again shouted. "Oh!" Zi Yan smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "2.51 million." This is deliberately targeted, but the rough stone then said: "Two hundred and five, you can really ask for the price." "Three million!" Golden Coral is angry, to kill. But just after shouting the price, there was a person who ran from a distance and whispered something in the ear of Jin Mao. The face of the golden gorilla with anger was slightly changed, but he was hesitant. The man said again, the golden gorilla had to scream. He turned back and looked at the pretty stone and the purple scorpion. He said, "If you have the ability, don''t go, wait for me to finish the matter, then come over and marry you!" "How, fear?" "Three hundred and ten thousand!" "You...you wait!" The golden gorilla, who was eating cockroaches, was very angry, but did not attack, but turned and left. It seems that there is really something urgent. The Lord is leaving, and this show-off of the show is over. Not only the purple scorpion and others, but even other people feel very comfortable, it is a bad breath. The war spirit owner said with a smile: "Three hundred and ten thousand lucky points, things you take away." Zi Yan said with a smile: "I can give you luck, but you have to tell me, this is the empty thunder, where did you get it?" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1433: Animal skin teenager This is a million things, but the price is three times higher. Ziyan does not intend to rely on it, but proposes an additional condition. WWW.23WX.COM "This can''t be done." The war spirits owner refused directly, without any room for bargaining. The sable stalls smiled and did not speak, but the meaning was obvious. "Do you want to play?" The spirit of the stall owner changed his face. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Of course not, I also know that you have a loss, so, I will compensate you for 200,000 lucky points, you still go to the guy who just wanted to ask you three million." "You!" The warrior stares at the purple. "Why, is there a problem? I will compensate you 200,000 in vain. Isn''t that okay?" Zi Zi smiled and asked, apparently to carry out the trick. "Do you know where this is?" The voice of the warrior staller became indifferent. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I know, but shouldn''t I punish me for this?" The eyes of the warring masters stared at the purple scorpion, and the scorpion flashed with anger. Zi Yan calmly watched the warrior, with a light smile on his face. Barbarian and others stood aside, indifferent, and waited for the winner. This kind of confrontation, lasted for a long time, and finally the war spirits master defeated, "Okay, count you! That thing is here!" In the middle of the conversation, the warrior stalls have printed a map showing the place where the virtual thunder drops. Ziyan took the map, and when she was swept away, she nodded and said, "Thank you, luck is for you." In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan really gave out 3,100,000 lucky points to the other party. The warrior gave the seal to the purple scorpion, and his face smiled again, completely ignoring the previous anger. When he made a business, he was very happy, and he was a big earner. I was also very happy to see Zi Yan. He deliberately spurred: "You know, I just did it, I intend to increase your price." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Of course I know, but I really need this thing, even if it is 4 million I will give it. I did not expect you to send out the area, I really appreciate it." The war spirits owner glimpsed, but smiled: "You''re welcome, in fact, that place tells you that it''s no big deal, because with your strength, you can''t get in. Don''t say you, even high life can''t get in." The look of Man Stone and others has changed, and even the face of Zi Yan is somewhat unnatural. Sure enough, all the business is profiteers, how cheap is it? The expression of the pedestrian changed, the spirits of the stall owner had a panoramic view, and his face was more intense, so he spurred again: "Tell you anyway, no matter how strong your strength is, that place will not want to go in. And I Therefore, it is pure luck to go in, there is an endless thunder guardian, and any one of the Thunder can easily destroy the strong man who is called the higher life in your humanity." This stimulus is at the extreme, directly dispelling everyone''s thoughts, and this warrior is really enough. But I didn''t expect that after his voice fell, he found that the original face was very ugly, but his face changed in the next moment, and each one became very weird. "Why, you don''t believe what I said? There are countless thunders, every one is terrible, and there is only one dead end in higher life!" The warrior said again. The strange colors on the faces of the people were thicker, but the purple eyes smiled and then patted the other''s shoulders and said: "This time really... thank you!" After that, Zi Yan and others left, followed by a big laugh. "These people, what''s wrong?" The warrior stalled. "This is just a nap, someone sent a pillow, purple, that place you really should go see." On the way, Valve Wei said. "I have to go and see if you are lucky, you may get more Nether Thunder." Shangguan Hong also said. The last time, everyone broke through, but Ziyan did not have the slightest breakthrough. Not only did he not break through his strength, but even the one-star Thunder King did not make progress, and the star Lei Wang Quan did not make any progress. Now, the most lacking of the sable is a place full of violent thunder. Next, everyone went shopping a few times in the trading place, during which time they also bought some more useful things. "Hey, purple, there are a lot of beads, there are still a lot." A thriller suddenly sounded. Gathering beads, this thing is very common, but most of them are brought from the outside world, which is sealed with a powerful blow of a strong man, which is used at a critical moment. Relatively speaking, the gathering of the Lingzhu in the domain of the realm is much less. And many monks do not bother to use the Gathering Beads, such as those of higher life, and those who compare higher life. However, Ju Lingzhu is a very good thing for Zi Yan. It is just like the treasure, and it is more good. Everyone came to the booth and saw that there were more than 20 gathering beads in the place. The price ranged from 10,000 to 100,000. The highest 100,000 of them contained the same strength. The six-level peak of the war is full of blows. "These things are not expensive, you can buy them." The hammer is open in advance, and his words are somewhat helpless. Others are nodding their heads and feelings. Along the way, Zi Yan killed a lot of people, and everyone killed a lot of people and seized a lot of things. But the purple scorpion is not the same, except for the sacred beads. He almost collected all the Ju Lingzhu, and then handed over the gathering of the Lingzhu to the Man and others, and they filled it into it. After the recharging is completed, the purpura spends a lot of time, using the powerful spirits in the cluster of beads to make them change, so that they can be easily absorbed by themselves. When the purple scorpion killed Liu Yuan, the knife was full of power, and that was the powerful force in the gathering of the beads. During this time, once you are in your spare time, Zi Yan will make everyone charge. Charging is a very tedious and time-consuming process. At the beginning, everyone was very excited, but when it came to the end, it was really lost. "Okay, I bought it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "If you have any space, sell it to me!" Brute Stone and others listened, completely dumbfounded. Obviously, they need to be charged again. ...... ...... After visiting the trading place, the group decided to leave. Because of the correct direction, they were ready to go to the place where the warring stall owner said and go there to try their luck. However, just out of the trading ground, they saw a stream of light flying from a distance. These streamers came from an urgency. At first, Zi Yan thought that the other party was instructing a higher life to find something, but as the voice of the road came out, they knew that the other party was coming to report. "After thousands of miles, there is a higher life in confrontation, and it is suspected that a battle will break out." "Go and see, the higher life is about to fight." The battle between higher life is undoubtedly earth-shattering. It is worthwhile to watch this existence and fight. Many people inquired and flew away from the place where they were confrontational. "Let''s go see it too?" Barbie suggested. "For this kind of existence, we still have no confidence to win. Instead of wasting time to watch them fight, it is better to find opportunities to improve their strength." Zi Yan said lightly. "Well, let''s go find the opportunity first." "There are three higher lives, and the bloodthirsty golden gorilla is also there. It is about to fight." There was another voice between heaven and earth. This voice made the body shape of Zi Yan and others stop subconsciously. "Is that guy?" Pretty Stone gnawed his teeth: "He said that there is an urgent need to leave beforehand. Is it a trouble to find another higher life?" "There are three people in total, it seems to be two-on-one, and the Golden Coral has teamed up with one of them." Shangguan Hong said. All the people stopped, looking at the purple eyes, waiting for him to take the idea. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Go, go see!" Zi Yan turned and turned into a streamer to follow everyone. Miles, no need for the flying instrument, everyone can also arrive very quickly. After arriving here, there have been many people in this world. These people are far away and look at the sky. There are three people in opposition, except for one golden-gorilla, the other two look like teenagers. The three men are indifferent~www.novelhall.com~The golden gorilla fights side by side with one of the teenagers. The teenager has a long flame-like hair, and there is a madness between the eyebrows. Since the other party is a higher life, it is obvious that they are not human beings, but they have the shape of human beings. On the opposite side of the two, there is a teenager who is wearing a skin. The young man is very handsome, like a normal human, but can let two high-level lives join hands. No one dares to look down on this animal skin boy. "Wolf scorpion, don''t wait, no one will come!" The red-haired boy spoke, and the words were full of pride and arrogance. The skinned teenager glanced at the two men. In the dark and calm voice, it seemed to flash a light. The animal skin boy said: "Good calculation." The red-haired teenager smiled and said: "You also know that if we are living and dying today, you are not likely to live. So, give me something, I will let you leave." There is a sarcasm in the eyes of the skinned youth. "I want to kill me with both of you?" "You and I are quite equal. The golden gorilla is only weaker than you. We are joining hands. Where do you have a chance to live?" The red-haired boy sighed and said: "In the past few years, you have only been in each place. One person came, although this time there are two people, but what about it? There are many companions on our side. But you, the power of the Tiger City you are in, cant be called a force, they will never go. Come here. This time, your companion is trapped again. You are the only one here, you still accept it!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1434: Block 1 hit The exchanges between the two sides were not deliberately suppressed, so the words were naturally spread. The whispering sound of a time is constantly ringing. "Hu Ping City, this animal skin boy is a person in Huping City?" Does Tiger Pingcheng not claim to be the end of the year, why is there still a higher life? There are many people around, many forces, but not everyone knows everything about Tiger City. This kind of thing, in fact, even the people of the party Hu Pingcheng are not clear. Among the crowds, the monks who have a very high ranking in the city said: "The Tiger Pingcheng said that it is true that the end of the year, but those who rank top, but will not underestimate the city. Every time the domain is opened, There will be a real higher life in this city. This high life threatens a lot, but every time it is a solitary war, never meet other people, so there are not many people who know. Maybe, even the people of Pingpingcheng are not. clear." "Oh, unfortunately, in the city where the end of the year is, there are even higher lives. If they unite, the people of Hupingcheng may be able to go further." Some people felt. "That may not be the case. It is said that this time there was a few unsuccessful existences in the Tiger City. It is said that the leader, with the power of one person, is fighting against the thirteen human powerhouses." There are monks in the crowd. "There is still such a thing?" Someone wondered. Someone laughed and said: "This is just a rumor. If you are a joke, why bother?" "This brother-in-law said this, and I saw it with my own eyes in the first battle. That battle took place on the fourth floor. The purple scorpion only shocked many forces with the power of one person." The former person was righteous, speech It is also extremely admirable to mention the purple sable. "Oh, what about others? Since the power is strong, why not stand up?" "I think I should have arrived at this level. The reason why I didn''t stand up is that I should not be there." "Cut! Even if he comes, he will not dare to appear in the face of higher life." The discussion around it is still going on, and the voice is getting louder and louder. Ziyan and others are also feeling the brain after hearing the words of the red-haired teenager. He can be sure that there are only 13 people who came to the Tianfu community this time. However, how is one more now? And listening to the meaning of the surrounding words, it seems that every time the domain is opened, there will be higher life representing Hu Pingcheng. "How is this going?" Everyone''s face is full of doubts, even Shangguanhong, who grew up in Huping City, is not clear. Just between the arguments, the animal skin boy once again said, "If there are no allies, how can I be afraid of you?" The red-haired teenager is indifferent: "Fear is representative of the mood, but the defeat is a fact." "Strong, you are awkward with a wolf, you and I both joined hands and smashed him." The golden gorilla said coldly: "That is the end of the age of the tiger, even if there is a higher life, Only match the old end. Kill the wolverine first, then solve the other one." The expression of the golden gorilla is very proud, and the tone is very cold. He naturally represents a party, and there are humans among allies, but he does not see all human beings except for a few. Even if it is a few forces, if someone violates his meaning, it is still killing. The golden gorilla is very arrogant, very annoying, and of course very powerful. His smashing of the Tiger City, Zi Yan and others, the heart is naturally uncomfortable. Zi Yan looked at the stone, the latter also nodded, the eyes flashed with excitement, then the golden gorilla in the air yelled: "Hey, the poor ghost called the golden gorilla, met again, still know Is your family barbaric?" The barbarian voice is very loud, like thunder, so high-pitched, and also directly named the golden gorilla, which makes the recent monk''s face change drastically, and then retreat at the fastest speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, just a group of people, there are only a group of nine people. Everyone''s gaze falls on Zi Yan and others. They want to see what is there. They dare to talk to the higher life Jinbao so much. After seeing a group of people, there are also a lot of low-pitched voices in the crowd. Some people recognize the sable, and some people are the ones who see the dispute between the two parties at the trading point. Then, the expressions of the people have become complicated. They admire the guts of the people such as the Stone, but they are worried about their fighting power. There are also some uninformed people who look at the dead and look at the purple. Hey, a group of people. From the face of Zi Yan and others, I couldnt see any strange colors. The rough stone was smiling at the golden gorilla, and then pointed at myself. It was very enthusiastic and said: "Hey, dont you know? Your home Barbar, your barbara?" The face of the golden gorilla is changing a little bit, and the golden light in the eye becomes blazing. "You know, this is your long-distance elders?" The red-haired boy turned back and saw the passionate stone, and he asked after hesitating. And such a question also made the face of the golden gorilla more ugly, shy and angry, almost spit out a blood. Because of this snoring, the animal skin boy turned back and saw the purple scorpion and his party. In his calm scorpion, a flash of color, followed by the calm scorpion, fell on the purple sable. "When I got here, it seems that there are still two." The skin boy whispered to himself with only the sound he could hear. Zi Yan far from the skin of the animal, nodded kindly, just at this time, the golden gorilla also reacted, gnashing his teeth: "Its a few **** guys!" Pretty stone was a happy face, but when I heard this sentence, my face was dissatisfied. Some angry said: "I said the poor, we are not showing off in front of you this time, we just passed by. Here, I am fortunate to say hello to you. How is your barbaric still very polite?" Everyone was a little dazed, so it was so bold to talk to the golden gorilla. "what!" The golden gorilla shouted, the black hair danced, and the violent atmosphere was everywhere. He stared at the rough stone and bit his teeth: "Dare to call me a poor ghost, let me see, after killing you, you can come from you." How many lucky points do you get! Also, dare to be in front of me, I will call you and call me a grandfather!" When the words fall, the golden gorilla is turned into a light, rushing toward the wild stone. "Boom!" Above the Scorpio, the energy of the cockroach began to surge, the golden gorilla glowed, and the whole body was full of horrible and terrible breath. Such a power has also caused other people to change color and retreat. The expression of the pretty stone turned cold in an instant, and said: "Be bold, dare to threaten your family, then you will die!" In the case of the rough stone, it is straightforward and powerful, and everyone is skeptical. I dont know where this is from the powerful existence. Cant help guessing, is this a higher life? However, the next moment, a scene of a big surprise appeared. After seeing the rough stone, after a while, the sly look was far away. Everyone is ashamed, and many people are also disappointed to shake their heads. However, the next moment, their eyes were a condensate, only one person did not retreat, it was a young man in a black robe, holding a long knife with a scabbard in his hand, like a tall tower, standing on the earth. Above. The golden gorillas rushed forward, causing energy violent, and within a few kilometers, they became violent oceans. However, at the very center of the storm, the young man was motionless and his eyes were unscrupulous. At this moment, everyone is staring at the center of the violent ocean. "Dead!" The golden-gorilla approached, punched out, and a dazzling glare appeared. This light broke through the violent ocean power and hit the purple sable below. Punch out, the light of the fist is close to the purple. At this time, the purple eyelids moved slightly, the bottom of the eyes flashed a cold, a clear squeaking sound, a shining light appeared between the heavens and the earth. The purple scorpion pulls the knife, and the blade is nine, like a perfect fan-shaped opening, going toward the punch. "Boom!" The blade collided with the fist, and the energy there was completely violent, and the shock continued to spread. The violent energy began to sweep and spread, and the purple scorpion flashed silver everywhere. He stood in the violent energy and did not move. The golden gorilla who made a punch was not a step back, but there was obviously a stunned color in his golden scorpion. The violent energy turned into a storm and swept across all directions, where it became the ocean of storms. The red-haired mans original pale face changed because of the moment the storm was formed. Because he saw that the human being actually blocked the Golden Horn''s blow. Although it is not the strongest attack of the Golden Corin, such an attack should definitely not be a human being able to resist the ~www.novelhall.com~ the skin of the skinned teenager, there is a smile, I thought there are two . In the distance, everyone retired and retired until they stormed out of the storm. Then they waited for the storm to disappear and see the outcome. "The human being, should be killed by a punch?" "A blow to a higher life contains such a powerful power that the human being will die." Most human beings are not optimistic about human beings, because higher life is too strong, and this consciousness is deeply ingrained. Some people who know Ziyan and know that Zi Zi is strong have a hope in the bottom of their hearts. The violent energy dissipated, and the figure of the golden gorilla and the purple sable appeared. The blade of the purple scorpion is attached to the golden gorilla''s fist. As the energy dissipates, the purple scorpion receives the knife and the golden gorilla is also the fist. In his golden scorpion, the golden light was dissipating, and he snorted: "I don''t think you have two sons." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Carrying!" "Can block my blow, may not be able to block my second attack, you can know the gap between higher life and humans?" The voice of the golden gorilla is cold, and the breath of the whole body is surging again. The purple scorpion expression remains the same, still faintly said: "I am willing to teach!" In the middle of the conversation, he also began to shine in the thunder, a strong breath, and then released. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1435: I am from Hupingcheng The sable is talking to the golden gorilla, but it is already awesome. Fiction They never imagined that this human being actually blocked the Golden Horn''s blow. Although everyone can feel that it is not the strongest blow of the Golden Coral, but such a powerful attack, even if those who are taller than the higher life can block, it will certainly be injured, and then will not fall back again. But Zi Yan, but one step has not retired, and his face is ruddy, there is no discomfort. At this moment, everyone has to admit that this human being is very powerful! "This thing has nothing to do with you. If we leave now, we should not do anything!" On the top of the sky, the red-haired boy who was full of confidence saw that the human being blocked the blow and the brow was wrinkled. Then I said to the purple. Such a human being, he naturally does not mind, if you dare to be so confused during the week, you can slap a slap in the face. But it can''t be done today, because he has been designing for a long time, only to block the wolf, and never miss this opportunity. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the red-haired boy. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "Before you say this, I think I should first ask, where do I come from, and which force?" Once upon a time, did humans dare to talk to him with this attitude and tone? The fierce eyes and disgusting death, this man has been placed on the list of murders, but after calculating the gains and losses, he can only temporarily choose to compromise, so he asked: "Where are you from?" He thought that this man was to face, and he was fortunate to be his. But afterwards, this man must die! However, who knows, the next human being said: "I am from Tiger Pingcheng, No. 108 Tiger Pingcheng!" "Hey!" Between the heavens and the earth, which was originally quiet, there was another sound of sorrow. Hu Ping City, from Huping City? "I just said that there is no one in Huping City. I didn''t expect to come really? And this person also blocked the Golden Horn''s blow." "How, I have said that this time, there are some extraordinary existences in the city of Huping! That person is called Ziyan, the leader of Hupingcheng! It was him at the beginning, with his own power, against the thirteen human beings. I see it with my own eyes!" Everyone talked a lot, and the sound of the sound continued to sound, and everyone looked at the purple incredulously. They did not expect that this time, Tiger Pingcheng, this kind of powerful existence appeared. Jin Meng and the Golden Coral had some ugly faces, because the words of Zi Yan became gloomy. "So, you are determined to send to death?" Jin Meng looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, flashed a cold light. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You said this sentence is wrong. It should be said that this war is determined to participate, but whoever is born and who is dead is not necessarily!" He slammed and said: "You are confident!" Zi Yan smiled unpreparedly, then turned his head and looked around. His indifferent scorpion became cold in the next moment. He first rushed around and held a fist, then he said with a warm and cold voice: In the lower tiger Pingcheng Zizhu! Today''s thing is the grievance of my tiger Pingcheng, but also hope to watch the next battle, and back off, so as not to have unnecessary bumps and friction during the battle. Today, Everyone can come here to watch the battle. It is our honor for Tiger Pingcheng. Today, I will remember you because of this honor. He has time to visit and meet some friends." Just as the purple scorpion spoke, those arguments disappeared, and after the purple swearing, the whole world has become silent. In a few short sentences, Zi Yan has said a lot of important information. The words are very beautiful, but there are also threats unique to Zi Yan. If you retire today, then we will be friends when we visit him. If you dont retire, when you visit, you are afraid of another purpose. This is a matter between higher life. They naturally will not participate. At this moment, after hearing the words of Zi Yan, they intend to retreat. "Why should we let us back, are you threatening us?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded in the crowd. "That is, what do you think you are, let us retire and retreat, are we your subordinates, or your slaves, or do you think that you are better than all forces?" The sound is heard. There was a smile on the face of Zi Yans indifferent face. He smiled and said: Of course, this is not the meaning. I just hope that you will not interfere with our dispute resolution. Most people do not speak, but they all stop, quietly waiting for the follow-up of the incident. Since someone picks the head, nature will not be willing to give up. "Resolve disputes? Then you can solve it. Why do we stand where we stand? Where do we want to stand, where we stand." The first voice sounded again, but the voice was uncertain and could not accurately identify the real person. Where. "Hey, a tiger-level city in the district, the end of the ages, dare to slap in front of us, dare to act as the boss in front of us, what are you, match?" The second voice started again, or from all directions, this is a certain A special means. The golden gorilla is so fierce, and all of them are sly and look at the purple scorpion. The skinned teenager, the look is also very calm, and there is no gratitude because of the appearance of the purple. The smile on the face of Zi Yan disappeared, and the look returned to calmness. But in this calmness, it was filled with indifference. He once again held a fist and said: "I think you should be very clear, what is the matter?" When the words fall, Zi Yan looks back at Wu Xie and says, "Give it to you!" Wu Xie nodded, then smiled, and the face of evil is more and more evil. His eyes closed, and the erect in the eyebrows was slightly open. "Why, you still want to do it? You want to kill people, but there are many people here, you can..." The secret voice sounded again, but this time, his words were not finished, then Wu Xie opened his eyes and shot a death light in the erect. The light passed through the crowd and landed on a shorter monk. The resounding words between heaven and earth disappeared, and the short-skilled monk fell. "We have the power to speak, and the power to stand. You can kill a person. Can you kill all..." The second voice sounded again. This person is very hidden. He also thinks that the sound is handled very well. He spreads all over the world, but he is not in his own direction, but he is still perceived by Wu Xie. The light of death comes, and instantly Destroy this person. After annihilating the two people, Wu Xies eyelids closed. He looked at the crowd in front of him and said coldly: "No one is a fool. If you have the ability, you will continue to make trouble, but the trouble is a little stronger, the general In front of me, I really don''t see enough. At the very least, I have to compare the existence of higher life. Only by killing them can I have some kind of pleasure!" Everyone has some vibrations. In fact, the two are not weak at all, but Wu Xie is too powerful. Moreover, some people who have been convinced have already recognized that the two who died are powerful forces. Everyone is a monk, and which one is not a smart guy. When the two first opened their mouth, they already guessed each other''s identity. Because in this case, who will be stupid to pull hatred for several forces, who will be stupidly offended higher life? "Hey, can you kill everyone?" Another voice sounded, and immediately followed by this person, Wu Xie sneered: "Come powerful." "There are a lot of powerful human beings, but what are you?" Another voice sounded, this time, the other party actually blocked Wu Xie''s death light. "Boom!" However, the next moment, the Scorpio swayed, and a huge hammer fell from the sky and bombarded the monk. Above the earth, a deep pit appeared, deep in the deep pit, with a vague human mark. This person is dead! Everyone is shocked, because this person''s combat power, known as a higher life, but this is spiked. And the shot is not the purple, but one of the nine people who retired. In addition to the purple, there are two people in the Tiger Pingcheng team, but the powerful power of these two people is shocking everyone. Such a strong shock, so that there is no more sound around, the original jingle of the golden gorilla is fierce, his face has become gloomy. There is no good play to see, everyone can only retreat. They just didn''t go, they didn''t mean to target it, but they just waited for a good show. I think that all the spectators are retiring, and those who are still in the same place are naturally prepared to participate in the war. These people are also distributed in a circle, previously acting as a onlooker''s role ~www.novelhall.com~ In fact, there are a certain number of arrays hidden inside. The crowd retreated and looked at the rest of the people. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said to the red-haired young man: "How strong is the higher life, how difficult it is to kill, even if it is trapped, it is not easy. Man, should it be your backhand? I think there should be a lot of actors in it?" The fierce face is gloomy and ugly. The actor who puts forward the array in advance is extremely powerful at all times, and this has to be recognized even by higher life. This time, they counted the embarrassment and naturally used the squad. Its just that Zi Yan came, but it completely disturbed the situation, because Zi Yan and others are outside the battle, plus not weak combat power, want to kill the array of divisions outside the law, a little bit Not difficult. Once the squad is killed, it is naturally impossible to continue to trap the wolverines. This time, the calculations also ended in failure. Just hesitating, whether to rush out to kill those people, but to see those who just retired, suddenly spread, and then flew in eight directions. They didn''t shoot, but they appeared behind the squad, and their eyes were cold. The hammer that has just been shot is standing behind a relatively important squad. Although there are many people around him, the squad still has some hair, because this person just killed a human being who is higher than life. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1436: End of the sky Fan Shi and others have spread out and are ready to prepare. \\\\\\С˵ The golden gorillas were fierce and fierce, and they did not have the confidence to kill the people in Hupingcheng before the squad died. The scene is completely in a state of glue, and the purple scorpion stands outside the array, looking at the golden gorilla in front, and the look is light. The face of the golden gorilla is ugly, and so is the strength. Especially the latter, in order to trap the wolverine, he did a careful calculation, and paid a lot of money during the period. But... it was destroyed by these people. Those onlookers in the distance are holding their breath and silently. The atmosphere was slightly suppressed and there was silence in the field. It can be seen that this time, the two higher lives are really embarrassing, and it is not appropriate to advance or retreat. The first to break the silence is the purple scorpion. He glances over the golden gorilla, looks up and looks fierce, and says: "It is the war is to withdraw, the trouble is to give a quick sentence! I am very busy, not so much time to accompany you to stand here to play silence." In the distance, the monks heard that they were a little dazed. As a result, each of the Pingcheng cities was very different, and they would be noble. Staring at the purple scorpion, the scorpion, who seems to be tearing his life, "Do you really want to die?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Your threat has no effect on me, or ... you think you can really kill me? You can count it once, think it should be counted for the second time, instead of being counted by you again and again, then Its better to hit the sun on the day of the election, and solve the grievances today! "What do you want?" asked fiercely, he did not believe that he did not do it, and several humans in that area dared to take the initiative. "I don''t like to provoke things, I don''t like to kill people, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of things, I don''t kill people! As for how you want to ask me, it is of course a kill!" In the eyes of the purple and indifferent, a flash of cold Meaning, drink: "kill!" His voice fell, and the old stone and other people who had already prepared for it, immediately rushed to the strong atmosphere, and rushed toward those people. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The beast roared, and the first to attack, turned out to be the beasts of Dong Qing''s taming. They seemed to have been expected to fight. The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, they have already launched the offensive, and they are extremely powerful attacks. These beasts have blood of higher life, and their realm is also broken into a middle age, and the combat power is very strong. The red-eyed pig demon squirted out the water, which had corrosive saliva, instantly broke the defense of a domain, and then began to erode his body and strength, and screamed. The Aurora Tianma is turned into a streamer, and its forehead is a single-angle, releasing a powerful thunder and lightning. The power is strong, and a place where the monks fall down. "Boom!" After the transformation, the rough stone, like a steel giant, rushed toward the crowd in front. In this crowd, many fields hold the domain soldiers, and their expressions are in the middle of alert and tension. When they see the rock, they attack. "boom!" The rough stone under high-speed movement is like a towering mountain. Many attacks fall on him. There is a squeaking noise. He ignores all attacks and slams into the crowd. The energy is heard and there are people screaming and screaming. Just when the rough stone broke through the crowd and searched for the killer, Wu Xie, who had not died, rushed in. He was not afraid of death, and naturally he was not afraid of melee. Under the powerful offensive, a monk fell. There is a huge hammerhead in front of the heavy hammer. When passing by, all the monks who blocked the road were bombarded. Among the pedestrians, it was his most relaxed. In other directions, there have been some strange effects. Everyone was still in a dumb state because of the killing of Zi Yan. They didnt even think of it. The leader of the Tiger Pingcheng, the man named Zi Yan, actually dared to take the lead. However, he really took the initiative to attack, and still controlled the battle at the fastest speed. "Go to death!" The golden-gorilla was furious and the cold flashed in his eyes. However, the purple cicada, which had already been prepared, had a sneer at the corner of his mouth and pulled out the knife in an instant. A knife light that is stronger than just now appears, and the knife is lightened and smashed toward the golden gorilla in front. The golden gorilla burst into a burst, punched out, and the energy of the scorpion swayed. This time, the purple scorpion did not retreat. Instead, the golden gorilla retired a few steps. In such a scene, it is almost petrified to shock everyone. Once upon a time, human beings were so powerful that they could call for a higher life. "Dead!" The force suddenly saw that it had already started, and it was also angry, but he did not have the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement, and was blocked by the animal skin boy. "Your opponent is me." The skinned teenager smiled and said. Looking at the front of the animal skin boy, and looking at the outside of the array, and the screams of reverberating around, the face was fierce and unwilling, but he had to admit the fact that today''s calculations have failed. To be precise, it was destroyed and he had to bear it. "Stop your hand, stop!" The fierce and loud drink, the sound is like thunder. Hearing this statement, the former divisions who were still guarding one side were also resolutely retreating, but they were caught up again and cut off a few. Until the sables waved, the talents such as the stone gave up and chased. The array method left the original position, and the unsuccessful array method was no longer there. The animal skin was less young and laughed, and it was toward the purple sable. Jin Meng and the golden gorilla''s gaze are staring at the purple eyes, looking at the expression, as if there is more hatred between the two sides than the animal skin boy. I didn''t care about this purple scorpion, but just nodded at the arrival of the animal skin boy. "Hu Pingcheng is right, Zi Yan is it? I hope that when we meet next time, you can still laugh out." "Of course I can laugh out, just a little worried about you, worrying that the next time you are still the same as today, you can''t laugh." Zixiao laughed. "Hey, let''s go!" "Don''t send!" Zi Yan responded indifferently. The fierce fiercely followed the golden gorilla, and the person who took his own side went away, and the accompanying body was ignored. This time, the calculation failed, not only losing people, but also being shameful. Looking at the people who left, many onlookers'' faces showed gloating emotions. Obviously these high-level lives despised humans on weekdays, but today they are eating in front of human beings. "Thank you, my name is Wolf Star!" The skinned teenager said thank you. "Polite, my name is Zi Yan." Zixiao laughed. "I know you, and I know a few of you," said the wolf star. "Oh? Do you know us?" Asked the doubts before cleaning the battlefield. Zi Yan began to introduce one by one, everyone nodded to the wolf star. "I don''t know a few of you, but I know you five. I saw you at the beginning, but you certainly don''t know. I was a far-sighted one," said the wolf star. At this time, the beasts rushed over and looked around the wolf star, which was very close. Among them are the red-eyed pig demon, the Aurora Tianma, and the beast that was tamed from the strange jungle. "Are you a man there?" Zi Yan woke up and looked very surprised. The wolf nodded and said: "Yes, I am coming to the Tiger Mountain." The Hushen Mountain is the outer part of the jungle where Zi Yan and others went. After the arrival of Yan Bo City, it was also the Tiger Mountain. There were some unpleasant feelings on both sides. Therefore, after the monk met the monk of Yan Bocheng, he also calculated the other party slightly. Hu Shenshan is quite famous throughout the Shuntian House, but unfortunately the people in Huping City are not clear. "Hu Shenshan, the original Tiger Mountain recorded in the ancient books, is that area." Shangguanhong looked very surprised. Born in Huping City, she joined the Hunter Castle early and saw many ancient books. One of them introduced the source of Huping City. It was said to have been built by a force called Hu Shenshan. However, the reason that the power did not know later disappeared. Shangguan Hong asked the doubts in his heart. The wolf star explained: "The tiger **** mountain has never disappeared, but it is isolated from the world. It does not want to participate in the disputes between other forces. It only enters here every time the domain government opens. On weekdays, the people of Hushen Mountain go out and practice, and usually do not use the name of Hushen Mountain." After chatting for a long time, Zi Yan asked where the wolf star is going. "I still have a companion, I should have trouble, I need to save." Wolf Star. "That''s all together." Zi Yan said. "No, I can get it by myself." When I was just chatting, Barbie said that they were passing by here, preparing for a secret land in front of them. The wolf star obviously didn''t want to waste everyone''s time. "Well, everything is careful!" The two sides said goodbye, the wolf star left, and from beginning to end, Zi Yan and others did not ask for the strength of the wolf star for what, and the latter did not tell. "Go, go to the edge of the opportunity." Looking at the wolf star, Zi Yan turned and looked at a certain direction. ~www.novelhall.com~ Today, I met a higher life, and I was lucky enough to have two moves. It seems that the purple scorpion occupies the top, in fact, the sable It is clear that there are still some gaps in the distance from real higher life. Because he hit two shots before and after, relying on his own strength, but the power in the spirit of the beads. This kind of power is strong, but it can''t last, and he knows very well that the golden gorilla is not using all his strength. Although the two fight fiercely, Zi Yan can guarantee that he is not dead, but in terms of overall combat power, he is weaker than the Golden Cormorant. Moreover, the realm of the golden gorilla is not strong, but it is only a pre-existing period. As for the wolf star and the fierce realm, the sable is unknown, but it is not high. However, their combat power is absolutely powerful. Next, Zi Yan and others took the flying crafts that were won at that time and flew away to the place where the war spirits were directed. That place is very far from the trading place, almost a million miles, even if it is the speed of flying instruments, it has been flying for a long time. When the destination arrives, Zi Yan and others come down. After seeing everything in front, the face is also amazed. "Are we coming to the horizon?" Looking at the dark world, the rough stone asked with some shock. There was no light around, there was a darkness between the heavens and the earth, and there was a fault in front, like the end of the world, like the end of the sky. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1437: Space debris A dark layer appeared between the dark world, and the outside of the fault was dark, like an abyss. Only occasionally there is a silver light across, illuminating the fault and illuminating the dark abyss of nothingness. Here, it is indeed like the end of the world, all kinds of abilities are distorted, there is no rule at all. "Is it really the end?" Looking at the scene, everyone has a shocking color. "We are in the pylon, even at the end, it is the end of the tower, not the end of the heavens and the earth. The real world is endless, at least no one has seen the end!" The words of the hammer, the shocked people Wake up. "Indeed, it can only be regarded as the end of the tower, and only this layer." Ziyan nodded. Although it is the end of the tower, it is also the end of a space. It is the first time that everyone has seen this scene, and it is inevitable that it will be shocked. "The void is thunder, is it here?" Shangguan Hong asked a pair of eyes to see Ziyan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Go ahead, just in the depths." Everyone walked through the end of this layer, and the eyes were dark but they quickly became brighter. Walking through the fault and coming to the outside, the darkness of nothingness is replaced by a bright one. Brightness comes from Leiguang. There are a lot of thunder flashing here. These thunders are like a big dragon. They are flying constantly, silver is shining and glaring, but there is no vast Leiwei spread, and there is no Thunder''s proprietary depressing atmosphere. In addition to the thunder, there are no other things, it seems very quiet, and even a hint of peace. Is it really dangerous here? The confusion in the hearts of the people is very puzzled. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lei Guang. When he first appeared, Lei Guang passed over where he was. It looks like he is hitting the thunder. Lei Guang passed over the monk, and his body began to glow, emitting a thunder, these lightnings are very bright, but not strong, not terrible. But the next moment, everyone saw the body of the monk exploded. The body blasted, there was still no sound around, it was quiet, and it could even be said to be silent. A few people who saw this scene, the look can not help but change. Obviously it is what happened in front of us, but it seems to be looking at some kind of image. When I first arrived here, I was so strange. "This should be a broken space. The space is unstable. We should see a piece of debris in the broken space. Although it is close to us, the two sides are not on one plane, so we can''t hear any sound." When everyone was puzzled, the hammer said. "Not in a plane, what do you mean?" Fanshi looked confused. Others don''t understand the meaning of this sentence very well. The hammer pointed at the thunder and explained: "The original place should be a land. You can compare it to a mirror. On one day, the mirror suddenly broke, but it did not disappear, but it turned into countless pieces, and the land was like a mirror. We Now, we should stand on one of the mirrors. We just saw that the monk died because it happened to be seen at a certain angle, and the latter might not see us at all." With the explanation of the weight, Zi Yan thought of the scene that occurred on the ninth floor. "The broken mirror, the mainland? Is it really a broken world, which gave birth to the magical substance of the empty thunder?" Shangguan Hongmei has a doubtful color. This point, no one knows, even the hammer does not understand. "Whether this is a broken world, this place is very dangerous. When you go ahead, you should be careful." The hammer warned. The people nodded one after another, and finally walked in front by Zi Yan. Sure enough, as the previous hammer said, after the people stepped out of the hundreds of meters, they felt that the space had changed again, like leaving a space and reaching another space. Here, space is debris, and debris is a space. Once again, there was a down-to-earth feeling, but Zi Yan and his party were not the first ones. As they stepped into this piece, there were already many monks on this platform. These monks gathered together in groups of three and five, and their eyes were also looking at the sky. There were many thunder and lightning, and there was still no suppression of the breath. The arrival of Zi Yan and others has not caused much attention because there are people coming here every day. Above the Scorpio, a thunder was crossed, but there was no terrible pressure. Suddenly, everyone is like being in a huge transparent mask. The thunder above the head is just outside the mask. There are a lot of monks in the field, their eyes are staring at the one after another Thunder, the Thunder is in the space, the Thunder is moving, indicating that the space is also moving. These people, in the eyes of the light, one seems to be deducting, are waiting for something. They inadvertently have a burst of energy, these energies are very powerful, compared to higher life. In other words, most of the monks who are here are comparing the existence of higher life. Just as everyone watched, it was a monk who suddenly volleyed and headed for a huge thunder. Seeing this scene, many people with unclear situations have also had a shock on their faces. I wonder if this person is in danger of taking the initiative to find death. There are still some people who look at the direction of the monk. "Hey!" The monk rushed out of the space and entered the outside world. It is reasonable to say that he should directly hit the Thunder and die, but this has not happened. When his figure reappeared, he went to another place, where there was a safe zone without any thunder. The two sides are not far apart, and the purple scorpion looks very real. After the appearance of the monk, the forehead is already covered with cold sweat, and the expression is tense and full of fear. It is obvious that he just hopped. But he was gambling, and the expression on his face turned into a touch of joy in the next moment. It seems that some discover that he walked toward the front, and his figure gradually disappeared into the eyes of everyone. And everyone who saw this scene also had sighs and disappointments on his face. "This time, I don''t know how long I have to wait." "No, its just that Ive just entered one person. I didnt expect to enter another person this time. "There are three places in total. This is good, and no one is seen." Everyone shook his head again and again, and he looked very disappointed. However, there are more people who are quietly watching the thunder that has been passing, quietly deducting. I wanted to continue to observe for a while, that is, the purple scorpion that was prepared to enter. After hearing three places, the face also had a strange color. The things here are eccentric everywhere. "Hey, this friend, what you just said, what does that mean? Is there any restriction to enter here?" Barbarian walked toward an annoyed monk and patted the other''s shoulder. The monk turned back and looked at the stone and asked, "Is it just here?" The stone nodded and asked: "Is there any rules?" The monk has a finger pointing forward, there is a circular platform with a small size. At this moment, there is no one above the platform. Outside the platform, there are several humans standing. The monk said: "If you want to live, there is a rule! If Not afraid of death, there is no rule!" "how to say?" "This is a space break, and our feet are the center of all the debris, there is no broken down here, but also connected to other debris around. But entering other space debris is easy, but it is very difficult to come back. There are three tokens happening here, and each token has a role to return to its original place." "Return to the original place, if it is dead halfway?" asked the rough stone. "That token will automatically come back." The monk said: "There are three tokens in total. You can only go to three people at a time. As for others, you are waiting. Of course, if you don''t think about coming back, you can go anywhere." Thanks a lot, I understand that I dont need to tell after I come back, because everyone has already understood it. "It seems that only waiting." Shangguan Hong worried that Ziyan rushed into the market, so he said. The crowd nodded, Wu Xie said: "Wait is still good, I think next, there should be a big fight." Indeed, if the people who get the quotas come back smoothly, there will be gains, and there will be no other rules in this place. There will be a fierce battle. However, those who dare to come here are basically strong, have full confidence in their own combat power, and most of them come with their companions. And just talking, I saw a light rushing out of the thunder and then landed on the platform. "Dead, die one more!" Everyone exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ The monk who had already waited outside the small platform, was to grab the quota token, step on the platform, and then went straight away, the figure disappeared. "Dead, it should be too greedy." "Indeed, if you are not so greedy, come back directly, you should not die." There are many people talking. A few people are still waiting patiently, Zi Yan''s gaze is to look at those thunder, the light in the eyes flashing, has been deducted. In this way, the tokens fly back one by one, and then one monk rises to the sky. Most of these monks are full of confidence. The first step is to be able to live, but after a while, the token will return spontaneously. On the platform, the monks are decreasing, but there are still some monks added. Most people, like the sable, stare at the thunder. "Those thunders are terrible. Even if a person rushes into the existence of a higher life, he will die." Some monks are still talking about it, and the purple scorpion that is gradually being deduced, there is also the light in the dark eyes. "Hey!" The crowd is still deducting, the token has not yet come back, but the figure of the purple scorpion is volleyed and rushes straight toward the thunder. "Is it impossible to find death?" Some monks saw this scene, and their faces were shocked. Shangguan Hong and others are also exclaimed. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1438: Physical breakthrough Purple cockroaches volleyed, it is very awkward. WWW.23wX.COM Shangguan Hong and others exclaimed, and his face was full of worry. Looking for death? Someone looked up at the purple scorpion that was rising in the sky. Everyone has different expressions. At this time, the voice that belongs to the purple singer sounds in the sea of ??people. "Nothing will happen!" The sound has just fallen, and the purple scorpion appears outside this space. Then, he walks straight ahead and encounters a light of lightning. He plunged into the light of lightning and disappeared. It looks like it was swallowed up by lightning. "Idiot, don''t worry so much about sending it to death?" "Is this person not hit hard, can''t think about it, commit suicide?" "Oh, very likely." Others saw the disappearance of the sable, but also sneered and sneered. Its just that they seem to ignore the point that why the purple scorpion is moving straight ahead, why can it be straight up. The purple scorpion suddenly jumped up and naturally had this mental preparation. As a Lei Wu, he was very familiar with Lei Li. So everyone standing here, can''t sense anything, but Zi Yan can be acutely aware. He can sense which part of the space is not strong, and which space has a strong thunder. Similarly, he can accurately perceive the true position of some nearby space. The purple scorpion plunged into the thunder and was sent to death in the eyes of everyone. Indeed, the average person came in and died only, but the sable is Lei Wu, the strength of the whole body is thunder, and it has great immunity to the thunder when controlling the thunder. . The purple scorpion rushed into the thunder. From the outside world, there is only one big dragon here, but it is not. The whole space is filled with thunder and full of powerful destructive power. The purple scorpion is shining in the thunder, and the Thunder body shows that the Thunder is raging, but it has not attacked the sable. The purple scorpion is in the thunder and feels the horrible thunder of the thunder, and the face is also showing satisfaction. After that, he began to move forward in the Thunder, and it seems that he is exploring whether there is a false thunder. The previous drop of the emptiness, the purple scorpion did not use, he worried that only a drop, can not resurrect the emptiness tree. Ziyan walked to the end of this space at a very fast speed. He found nothing, but he was not disappointed. "It''s really not big here." Previously, it was looking for things, and it was also measuring the size of this space. For example, the purple scorpion was previously sensed, and it is not big here. Zi Yan walked back to the center of this space. The Thunder is the most violent, and a human being who is higher than life is expected to be instantly smashed into slag. The purple scorpion is here, the thunder of the whole body shines, and a shining star gradually emerges from its heart. Just as the thunder star appeared, the thunder in this area was completely violent. The purple cicada body, the flashing thunder, there was a suction, surrounded by violent thunder, pulled by this suction, toward the purple body. The thunder flashed, and the power of the Thunder began to quench. Just as the sable has used the Thunder to temper the body many times, but the nine-star lei body, the tempering is more thorough. The nine-star Lei Wang body, combined with the perfect body of the purple scorpion cultivation, this quenching process is also more perfect. The thunder contained in the surrounding is not infinite. With the absorption of the purple scorpion, the thunder here becomes thin and weakens until it finally disappears. In the heart of the purple scorpion, there is a clear mark in the shining light star. This smudge is like a unique imprint, deeply imprinted inside the stars. The constitution of the sable is also stronger with the clarity of the stencil. The imprints are imprinted until they become clear, and the purple body begins to grow from a long-term domain. And once the second imprinted mark appears, then the fleshy body strength of the cicada is also reaching the middle of a heavy domain. In this domain, the realm of higher life is relatively low, but the reason why they are strong is the strength of the flesh, coupled with the unique talent. And every higher life can compete in a leapfrog. The thunder in this area, until it completely disappeared, the purple enamel did not imprint a second mark, for which he was slightly disappointed. But relatively speaking, his growth rate has been very fast. The time passed quickly for eight days. During these eight days, Shangguan Hong and others were full of worry every day. As for the others, it is already forgotten that suicide guy, and occasionally think of each other, just as a joke. In this regard, the barren stone broke out with others more than once, until the big shot. During these eight days, the token came back several times, but no one came back. From this we can see how dangerous this place is, and the original warrior, who was able to live alive, and brought out a drop of vain, is how lucky. Eight days have passed, and I haven''t seen anyone yet. Although I have great confidence in Zi Yan, there are also concerns about the faces of everyone. "Isn''t Big Brother will not have an accident?" Yan Wen muttered. "It shouldn''t be." Reluctantly whispered. Purple is the backbone of everyone''s heart. Naturally, nothing can happen. I am worried about it. However, in the next moment, Shangguan Hongs worried eyes were bright, and she exclaimed: Its coming out, Ziyan is out! With this exclamation, everyone looked up again, and then they saw it, Zi Yan stood in a very empty and safe area. And that area is actually the place that was previously flooded by thunder. Everyone could see the purple scorpion and began to cheer loudly, but the purple scorpion did not react. "He can''t hear us and can''t see us," said the hammer. Whether you can see or hear, Zi Zi is still alive, and everyone is relieved. "Is he, not even dead?" "How is this possible, I obviously saw him rushing into the Thunder, how could he still be alive?" "If you can''t do it, can a **** person still be alive?" Other monks who have seen the sables rushing into the Thunder, and now, after seeing the living purple sable, the faces are also incredibly visible. At this moment, the purple scorpion did not notice the existence of other people. His gaze looked around again and carefully touched other places. This station is a whole day. "What is he standing there?" "I have been stupid for a day, don''t come back?" "He doesn''t have a place token, he can''t come back, even if he is alive, he will eventually die." On this day, the quota token has not appeared, and everyones discussion about Ziyan has never stopped. Just under the watchful eyes of everyone, I saw that the purple scorpion suddenly moved. He stepped out of the safe area, and the next moment he reached another fragmented area. "That is Thunder!" "There was a Thunder again, this time it will die!" "This will definitely not have such good luck, he will die!" This time, the Thunder is bigger than the previous Thunder, and it should be more dangerous than before. In fact, it is not the case, but this area is bigger, and the power of the Thunder is more intense. Although it is simple and easy to kill human beings with higher life, in fact, the power is not much stronger than the previous one. This time, the purple scorpion is still first explored. After no discovery, he is again on the knees and begins to absorb the power of the thunder here. "Dead, it''s like this!" "He is lucky, he is too reluctant, and if he has a token, he can come back alive." Everyone sighed, and of course some people were ridiculing, but these people closed their mouths after encountering the indifferent scorpion of the rough stone. In the past few days, Barbie has used his fists to prove his powerful strength to everyone. Time passed again, the quota of tokens flew back autonomously, and no one could come back alive. Shangguan Hong and others waited here to wait for Zi Yan, no one tried to enter here. With the death of many monks, the number of monks who dare to enter here is becoming less and less, and more people choose to push the safe range. The purple scorpion stayed in the thunder sea, raging to absorb the power of those thunder. At his heart, the imprinted marks became clearer and deeper, and once the smudge reached a limit, a second smear was derived. And as the thunder in the second area became thin, the creases in the heart of the purple scorpion finally reached a limit state. Then, the mark stopped expanding, and below it, there was a very faint or even illusory mark. With the appearance of this scar, the purple scorpion is also surging with a strong breath, this breath belongs to the mid-temporal atmosphere of a heavy domain, and the physical state of the purple scorpion breaks through at this moment. The physical breakthrough, his combat power, is also greatly improved. This area, the rest of the Thunder, with the breakthrough of the purple scorpion, is in the next moment, madly gathered toward the purple scorpion, in the blink of an eye is completely absorbed by the sable. The physical breakthrough, the absorption of the purple scorpion is also greatly increased. Feeling the strength of the whole body, Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction, then walked toward the front. And as his figure reappeared in the eyes of everyone, the security platform was once again exclaimed, and everyone looked at the purple incredulously. "He hasn''t died yet?" Not only is it dead, it seems to be stronger? "He flashed thunder around him, he actually absorbed the power of the Thunder, no wonder it can live for so long?" "It is said that the power of Thunder can only be absorbed under certain circumstances. I didn''t expect this person''s luck to be so good~www.novelhall.com~It hasn''t died so long, then his harvest must be no small." The people who are in shock are also talking about it, and at the same time, there is a flash of light in each eye. For those people''s inner thoughts, Lan Shi and others are very disdainful. At this moment, the purple eyes seem to be more powerful than before, and it should be a breakthrough. These people want to play the idea of ??sable, purely looking for death. After the breakthrough, the purple scorpion is more sensitive to the Thunder''s perception. This time, he stayed in place for a short time, which is a step-by-step approach. The disappearance of the figure once again appeared, and Zi Yan came to an open area where there was no thunder. The purpura''s pupil is a subconscious contraction, because he sees a thing in this empty area, it is a tear like a vain but sometimes flashing thunder. Nether Thunder! ps: Tomorrow, New Year''s Day, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day. Say goodbye to 2014, welcome to 2015, and wish everyone a happy new year! In the new year, I hope that everyone will have a good mood, and their careers and studies will flourish! Thank you for your support of Lei Wu''s friends. Thank you for your company. I hope that you are healthy, safe, happy and happy! The next chapter will be updated in the early hours! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1439: Eagle head warfare In front, there is only one drop of the virtual thunder, which completely attracts the eyes of the purple. Rumor has it that the vain thunder is the product of the collapse of the world. It has the destructive power of the Thunder, the vitality of the world after the collapse, and the despair and unwillingness of the world. Zi Yan looked at the empty thunder in front, but did not take the initiative. Out of caution, he never thought that getting something that would be a treasure would be so easy and easy. The black eyes of the purple enamel have become gold and silver. This is the yin and yang eyes, and has the same effect as the broken eyes. Under the yin and yang eyes, everything becomes clearer. I can see that there are flashes around the sinus and thunder, which can sometimes be seen and cannot be perceived under normal conditions. Seeing these cuts, the pupil of the purple scorpion can''t help but shrink, because this cut has passed, leaving traces in the space, obviously the attack power is full. There are no rules for these cuts, and the sable can only move carefully and then avoid these marks. Soon, Zi Yan was in front of the Nether Thunder, holding the knife in one hand and grabbing the empty thunder in one hand. The change suddenly occurred, and only a sharp spike suddenly appeared from the space and stabbed toward the heart of the purple. This thorn is fast and embarrassing, and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Even if it is detected, it is difficult to react. Fortunately, the purple enamel is unusual, just in the moment when the spike reaches the heart, a scabbard is blocked in front. "Ding!" In this empty space, a soft bang suddenly appeared, and the spike was blocked by the scabbard. Blocking this blow, but the powerful thrust contained in this blow made the purple scorpion involuntarily retreat. The unchanging face of Zi Yan changed dramatically as the figure regressed. There was hardly any hesitation, and his whole body began to shine with thunder. The thunder continued to spread from the body, and the heart began to violently beat, sending a powerful force. A thundering star emerges from his heart. Above the star, there are two marks, one deep and one shallow. Reaching the star of the two stars. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... At the time when the Leiwang body was just revealed, the space scratches across the purple body, and a lightning defense on his body was instantly broken, and a scratch appeared, and the golden blood flowed out. In just three steps, the purple scorpion suffered dozens of scratch attacks, and there were dozens of wounds on the body. Each wound had **** spurts. After three steps, Zi Yan stabilized his body shape and then stepped back to the rear safety zone. He just saw the attack and did not see what the attack was. "Hey!" However, not waiting for the purplish retreat, there was a black shadow suddenly coming to his face, and the sharp spike that had just disappeared was reappeared. "Hey!" The heart of the purple scorpion was pierced in an instant, followed by a figure belonging to human beings, but the other party had a head belonging to the eagle, and the eyes were sharp and electric. He is not a human being, but a war spirit! Looking at the human body that gradually dissipated from the front, the smile that just stretched out from the corner of the warrior was slowly solidified, and then the eyes became cold. It is a residual image. This is the first failure since he assassinated humans. Most people die after a blow, and few people can let him use a second strike, but this guy in front of him is blocking two attacks. To be precise, it is three attacks. Because the space scratches are counted. The purple cicada appeared in the tens of meters away. The thunder of the back was vibrating. It was just facing the sneak attack. After he showed the thunder body, he quickly used the speed, which was avoidable. After this sneak attack, Zi Yan finally understood why so many monks arrived here, but few people lived back. He is already very vigilant, using the yin and yang eyes, but still still has a way, if it is not the Lei Wang body happens to break through the first level, blocking those space cuts, and has the footsteps that claim to be the fastest speed in the world, then he just died It is. "Human, you are very good!" The eagle head in the indifferent scorpion stared at the purple scorpion, although it was praised, but there was no appreciation in the eyes. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said nothing. The face of the eagle-headed warrior suddenly changed, and exclaimed: "No, you are not human, are you a Lei people?" What is the difference? Ziqi asked strangely. "Thunder, haha, you are a Lei people, this is really good!" The Eagle Head laughed and smiled, and the smile was full of joy and comfort, indicating that he was very happy after seeing Zi Yan. The sable is not happy at all, because there is another unscrupulous killing in the laughter of the other party. Sure enough, the eagle-headed warrior stared at the purple scorpion and said coldly: "If you kill you, I don''t need to stay in this broken place. I have been waiting for a long time, killing a lot of humans, but not enough. But you Come, just kill you." "What do you mean?" asked the purple frown. "Hey!" The Eagle Head warrior smiled coldly and said: "When you die, you will be fortunate enough to turn into a war. You will understand. But you don''t even count the domain. There should be no chance to become a war spirit. So, Let''s die!" When the words fell, the eagle head rushed toward the purple scorpion, and he even ignored the space cut. In the eyes of yin and yang, Zi Yan saw that the other party was not ignoring, but evaded the past with a very fast speed, and saw the skillful movement of the other side, apparently practicing for a long time. The spike in the other hand is actually a sharp and long sickle. The blade flashes with a cold light and stabs toward the purple. "Hey!" The purple scorpion did not pull the knife, but the knife and the sheath smashed forward. It was his dagger that was very familiar and powerful. This knife blocked the strike of the Eagle Head. The purple figure was only slightly swayed, which solved the power. I was not prepared before, and I ate a dark loss. At this moment, I was prepared. The eagle-headed warrior, who is not strong, has no threat to the sable. It seems that I have also noticed this. After the attack, the eagle-headed warrior does not attack any more, but instead retire and step into the many space cuts. He looked at the purple eyes indifferently, his body shape changed slightly, and the adjacent space scratches, passing by him, even the opponent''s clothes corner did not touch. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan was surprised, but not surprised. Because the other party has been here for a long time, already familiar with everything here, familiar with the trajectory of the space scratches, the omens of the heart is purely normal. "Do you think it''s okay to hide inside?" Zi Yan smiled and asked. The face of the eagle''s war spirit became extremely ugly. He said: "Hide? I am in a high place, will you hide from this humble human?" "Despicable humans? Then you should be an alien before you were born?" Zi Yan sneered. "We are protoss!" Yingtou war spirit stressed that the words are very firm and proud. "Okay, Protoss! Now send you on the road!" The words fall, the purple knives pull the knife, the shining knife light appears. This knife is nine, the first is still in front of Zi Yan, but the ninth road is in front of the eagle head war spirit, during which the knife light has passed, the space cuts are opened. Zi Yan can not believe that the other side has the physical strength that can compare with himself. The Eagle Head Warrior saw this knife, his eyes immediately widened, and his eyes had an incredible expression. From this knife, he felt the crisis, which was the death crisis. This is the first time in many years that he has sensed this crisis. This knife almost sealed all his retreats, only to move forward and attack! He gritted his teeth, drank it, stepped forward, and the earthquake shook. The sickle in his hand released the light, and a strong breath appeared. The sickle meets the knife light. "Hey!" The beaming sickle did not block the knives of the sable of the purple scorpion. The knives swept past the sickle and then passed the body of the eagle head. The light on the sickle is dim, and the sickle itself is turned into energy dissipation. "Uh" All the expressions of the Eagle Head Warrior solidified in the next moment. His body was divided into two, and then he fell to the rear. After the body shape, it also dissipated directly. In the sense of war, in an accurate sense, there is no substantial body, and everything is formed by energy. Killing the war spirit, Ziyan carefully approached the drop of the empty thunder, and then collected it. Its just that he has doubts in his heart. Why does the warrior say that he can kill himself? In addition to a drop of vain and thunder, there is no other thing here, and the purple scorpion has doubts and goes to the next piece. Next, the fragments that Ziyan saw were no longer empty, some were on the debris, and there were some old buildings, but these buildings were already damaged, and the array was completely damaged, and there was no more valuable thing. There is a lot of power in the Thunder here. It is a very dangerous place for others. For Ziyan, it is like a cultivation treasure. The power of the Thunder here can be used for his cultivation, and in addition to cultivation, he can also help him to understand the combat skills. On that platform ~www.novelhall.com~ Shangguanhong and others are still waiting patiently. Now they are no longer worried about the accident of the purple sable, because during the period, the sable appeared many times. Three places of tokens were placed on the small platform, and then no one entered. Everyone seems to be in the process of watching the debris around, but in fact, waiting for the same as Shang Hong and others. They are also waiting for the purple to come out, then swarm up and **** each other. Because the purple cicada appeared many times, in the eyes of everyone, he deserved a lot of good things. Still others are trying to summon other companions because they feel that these people are not very good at dealing with them. The minds of everyone on the platform, quite a stone and other people are very clear, but they do not care. Zi Yan didn''t know what was on the platform. He had been practicing, feeling the star of the Lei Wang, and then searching for the empty thunder. There are already five drops of the vain thunder on him, and the sable will decide to try it, see if the emptiness of the emptiness tree can be revived. But at this time, the sables reached another piece of debris. There are many buildings on the shard, and some of them are well preserved. From these buildings, the sable can feel a pressure. In addition, after arriving here, Zi Yan saw a picture that was suspected of the broken world. ps: Happy New Year! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1440: Trans-time and space On this screen, the map is all lightning. WWW.23WX.COM Bright lightning, massive lightning, endless lightning, this is a sea of ??lightning. Zi Yan looked at the ocean in the picture ahead, secretly guessing that this should be the scene before the world completely collapsed. But he found himself guessing wrong. This thunderous ocean is filled with endless thunder, but these thunders are not violent, not terrible, and even with a touch of peace. In this thunder and light ocean, sometimes there are people who have passed through the sword, and sometimes there are people who follow the beast. They arbitrarily shuttled in the thunder, and did not suffer any attack. As the figure flashed, the thunder and the ocean were also surging, and then Zixu saw that in this Thunder Sea, there were still people and beasts practicing. A beast with a double-headed head, facing the thunder sea, a crystal ball with a thunder in front of it seems to belong to its inner Dan. There are also monks who use this light to temper the body, the other''s body surface, thunder and turmoil, and the purple enamel is seeing his heart, the number of stars flashing with thunder, the look is also a moment. This is his very familiar refinement law, the nine-star Lei Wang. The other party is using the nine-star Lei Wang body, which proves that the other party is a Lei nationality. That is to say, the world filled with this Leiguang should be the world where the Lei people live. The picture is changing, the thunder sea disappears, and rows of towering buildings appear. These buildings also emit thunder, which is bright but not dazzling. Next, Zi Yan saw a monk in the pace of the drill, which is the speed of the world that Ziyan is very familiar with - the thunder and lightning. It is only the rumor of the former, which is obviously much deeper than the purple sable. Every time the other side steps out, the figure is constantly disillusioned, like in a teleport. The other party fully integrated the power of space with the extreme pace. Seeing the other side''s practice footwork, Zi Yan is a bit shameful. His thunder and lightning are not complete, and the other party''s use is not complete. The difference between the two is not big, but Zi Yan is able to rely on Tian Leiyi to be strong and strong. Reach the degree of disillusionment. If you want to do whatever you want, it is too far. Zi Yan calms down, releases perfect minds, begins to pay attention to each other''s footwork changes, and then completely imprints these changes in his mind. The sable has completely remembered these changes in footwork, but it is very difficult to find it in mind. These pictures, like the inability to exist in the world, are still blurred even if they are engraved with perfect souls. And the memory steps that he just remembered are gradually blurred as the mind is blurred. This kind of situation is like having a kind of resistance in the dark, forbidding him to inscribe and remember! Just like he is a passer-by, there is no need to leave any traces here. Just when the purple pupa was incomprehensible, I saw the monk who evolved at the speed of the pace, and the pace changed again. This time, it is more subtle and more mysterious than before. Just between the steps, the force of the stable space around him suddenly began to distort. The pace drives the space to change, with its own point, causing spatial shocks. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, it is also wide-eyed, and the eyes are full of incredible. This time, the other side is just a drill, but Zi Yan can sense the speed that he will show from the distorted space, which must be the real speed of the world. Because the space is in front of it, it becomes unstable. Like a twisted mirror, it is divided into many areas, and as long as he is willing, he can step into other areas at any time. This extreme speed has transcended the teleportation and transcended the shrinking of the ground, surpassing the speed at which everything in the world can reach, because he is cross-space, cross-domain, and even cross-world. And this is obviously the true thunder and lightning, the most complete thunder and lightning. The eyes of the purple eyes, carefully watching the changing footwork of the monk, and understanding the perfect spiritual thoughts in the sea, also overprinted this footwork over and over again. The Lei family monk would not have noticed that a descendant who did not know how many years later appeared to peep at him. His footwork changed in the next moment. This time, the strength of the space of the other side subsided, the power of space is no longer distorted, but his body is extremely blurred, and a mysterious force is appearing on his body. Purple eyes and big eyes, I want to see the changes in the following steps, but he can''t see it at all. Even with the analysis of the mind, he feels that there is a kind of dizziness, and there are unknown kinds of things, regardless of the right or left. feel. This feeling is very contradictory, very strange, Zi Yan is very vomiting, but he can not spit out, but can not be expressed in words. Just like... the wrong time. Yes, it is a wrong time, time is wrong! The eyes of the purple eyes have reached the limit, and the face is full of deep shocks. He exclaimed: "Time, it is time!" The reason why the monk''s body became blurred was because he was surrounded by the power of vague time, and the thunder and lightning of the last change was actually time. "God? The world is extremely fast, it turns out that this is the real speed of the world!" The purple eyes are shocked and shocked, and the echoes are echoing in this world. What is the speed of the world? Shrinking into the inch? Teleport? Stepping on the space veins? Cross space? Cross-domain, cross-border? No, no! It is to change the time change, change the time flow rate, change the time orientation, and achieve the terrible degree of time acceleration, stillness, and even retrogression! The world is extremely fast, this is the real world speed! At this moment, Zi Yan finally understands why the perfect spiritual thought can not successfully print this footwork, because this method is too shocking, too much against the sky, not for the world. At this time, the power of time around the monk disappeared. He stood still in the field, but in his eyes, he had doubts and thoughts. "Don''t this step has not yet become a big success?" Seeing the other side thinking about doubts, Zi Yan could not help but guess. However, the next moment, Zi Yan discovered that the other party suddenly turned and looked at him. The purple enamel can''t see the other''s appearance. Only one pair of eyes can be seen. It is a pair of bright, star-like scorpions. The scorpions seem to have been baptized by endless years, as if they have crossed the endless time and seen the future from the past. In the eyes of Zi Yan, only this pair of bright eyes are left, and he is deeply attracted by these eyes. In the bright eyes, suddenly a golden light was shot. This golden light passed through the obstacles of time and space, and passed through the future from the past to the purple. Zi Yan saw the golden light, and also saw a figure in the golden light, it seems to be a figure that is showing the speed of footwork. Around this figure, time is confusing, and space is also confusing. He is crossing the space and crossing the time! "This is... inheritance?" Zi Yans eyes were straight, his breathing became so fast, he was completely awake, but the scorpion could not move away, only looking directly at the bright eyes in front, as if between the two The gaze connects a passage from the past to the future. "Hey!" Just in this matter, the earthquake trembled, and a vast atmosphere emerged. This breath is like Tianwei, forcing from the sky and falling into this passage through the past and the future. Then, a burst of light appeared and headed for the golden light. Jinguang people''s body, the power of time and space, the surging is more intense, his body shape becomes more vain, every step is taken, it is through the endless time, through countless spaces, obviously the other side is in the long river of history Among them, the shuttle is accelerating. However, this shattered beam is even more terrible and faster. It represents Tianwei, representing the rules of the heavens and the earth. Although it is a latecomer, it first arrives and falls on the golden light figure, which instantly shatters the figure. "No!" Zi Yan shouted, the channel associated with the two sides disappeared at the moment when the figure shattered. Among the purple eyes, there was a golden blood flow. However, just as the passage disappeared, there was still a small group of light spots that successfully entered the eyes of Zi Yan. Although this light spot is negligible, it is buried like a seed in the heart of the purple cicada. As long as there is enough chance, the seed will gradually sprout until it grows completely and blossoms. The inheritance was destroyed, the purple cicada was very annoyed, but it was not known that the entire nine-story pylon was trembled at the moment when the shattered beam appeared. This tremor is like swaying the foundation of the entire pylon. Many buildings collapsed, and many of the ruins outside the site collapsed. Many of the remains of the deep hidden burial are also appearing. "The Lei nationality is one of the ancient races. It is really extraordinary. It can actually peep into the future corner and forcibly pass the Fa." "It can still be detected, and ultimately it is not successful." "This kind of unsuccessful practice, the heavens and the roads are not tolerated, and indeed should not remain in the world. If it appears, it will lead to **** rain!" "Even if it doesn''t come out~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the **** rain will come." "Oh... this time, I don''t know who is going to raise the banner." No one can hear the conversation in the void. At this moment, the monks in the domain of the realm, all of them are like crazy, rushing to the relics that appear. The existence of such a psychic domain crystal is also frequent, attracting crazy competition. Even those high-level lives have discovered something that is heart-warming, and then walk through the ruins that reveal a corner. They seem to have made a major discovery. As for the sable, it is awesome to see the buildings collapsed until they are completely ruined. What caused all of this was only the devastating light beam in the passage, and the glimpse of it was just a trace of glory, but these Yuweis destroyed everything in this place. If it wasn''t the key moment of the purple scorpion, and propped up his own real space for defense, he was afraid that it would be shattered along with these buildings. This power has destroyed everything, and even the picture has been destroyed. Ziyan has lost the opportunity to inherit. But in the next moment, the picture was reorganized again. It was in Ziyans surprise that when he passed away, he saw a scene that made him even more shocked. And this scene is the origin of the void and the root of the world. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1441: Resurrection Void Tree The peaceful thunder was disturbed by a mysterious atmosphere. This breath descended from the sky, it was very abrupt, the monks in the thunder and the monks in the Lei family were unaware. And this mysterious atmosphere is not the atmosphere of the heavens that Zijing just encountered, but another kind of breath. This kind of breath, like the rules of destruction of Ziyan''s sentiment, is not from this world, but from another world. This breath broke through the void and landed in the Lei family, turning into a passage through the heavens and the earth. The channel is bright and glaring, exuding a vast atmosphere. The Lei people noticed that they were not good, and they rushed out of the thunder and then attacked the channel. For a moment, Zi Yan saw a lot of powerful techniques belonging to the Lei family. Someone called the **** thunder, descended from the sky, and blasted to the passage. Someone called a Thunder Dragon, and Raytheon radiated a strong breath and attacked the channel. Above the scorpio, the void once again broke open, and there were one huge stone after another. These stones exude thunder and dazzling, I dont know if its a comet or a meteorite, whistling, screaming toward the passage... In an instant, many people of the Lei nationality attacked, and many powerful techniques appeared. These techniques were only recognized by a few purple eyes, and others were unseen and unheard of. However, many attacks are bombarded on the channel, but they can only stimulate the starting point, showing how strong the channel is. Until a strong presence appeared, with a palm of the hand, there was a palm print between the heavens and the earth, which was filled with the whole world, and then went toward the passage, and the whole passage began to tremble violently. But before the palm prints the destruction channel, it is a ray of light from the passage. This is a dazzling glare that directly penetrates the palm print and reaches the heavens and the earth. The glare is a figure. He has a long sword in his hand. The blade is very bright, and he is also shining all over the body. The purple owl can''t see the body and can''t see the appearance of the figure. Then, more light appeared, and the ray of this road turned into a figure. These figures were all shining, and the breath of the whole body disturbed the space of this place. Then, the war broke out. Many light and shadows rushed to the people of the Lei nationality, a Lei nationality monk fell, but there are also a series of light and shadow disappear, each light and shadow represents a monk. Just as Ziyan guessed who this light and shadow was, he saw a familiar weapon from the light and shadow. It was a weapon like a sickle, thin and long, held in the hand by a glowing figure. The light and shadow shape changed, the speed was very fast, and the sickle fell, and a Lei family monk was killed. Zi Yan is very familiar with the sickle. It is a weapon held by the former alien war spirits, and it is a illusion. The identity of light and shadow is naturally coming out. Alien, aliens come! The battle is still going on, but the picture is gone. The remaining power here is no longer enough to maintain the flow of the picture. This area is completely damaged. The most marginal space began to collapse, and the place is about to collapse and disappear. Did not see the final picture, although Zi Yan is unwilling, but can only leave. In the next area, Zi Yan met the Thunder again, but this time, his heart was followed by the picture, but there was no cultivation. He turned over in his hand, and a big tripod appeared. This is the Promise Ding Ding that has not been used by Zixu for a long time. The Promise Ding Ding became bigger after landing, like a huge mountain peak, exudes a simple and ancient atmosphere. Then, a strong suction came from Danding and began to absorb the Thunder here. Ziyan now knows that these Thunder are not destroying the Thunder at all, but the Thunder of the original Lei family. They were very orderly and very gentle. The process of the war was not clear, but the result was already guessed. The world where the Lei people are located collapsed and became what it is. A huge vortex, born out of thin air, all the thunders entered the whirlpool. Taking away these thunders, the purple scorpion is leaving this piece. After entering the three pieces, Zi Yan finally saw a picture again. The picture just appeared, the same is Lei Guang, and then he saw another person practicing the technique, but it was not a thunder and lightning, but an extremely powerful lightning, like the ability to summon the virtual lightning. Just as before, this kind of practice can''t be saved in the world. The purple spirit can''t be printed, and because there is no insight into the past and the future, this time there is no such thing as forced transfer. The next battle screen, but clearly shows the extent of the war. The people of the Lei family are very powerful, and all kinds of powerful lightning techniques make the purple eyes dazzled, but the prepared aliens are stronger. One of them took the trident, and the other became the place where the light and shadow passed. Many Lei family monks died. Another one is the sword and light that just started to rush out. The other side''s sword is turned into a line. This line has passed, and even the space can be opened. The powerful defense of the Lei people is in front of the other party. There is also a knife, the other person is tall, and the knife is like a god. Of course, there are also strong presences among the Lei people. They are not weaker than the three strong ones. The alien side is also a heavy casualty. The battle was fierce, and the afterglow of the shock was strong, which eventually led to the complete collapse of the world. Except for the few Lei people, others are destroyed by the collapse of the world. The world is broken, a mysterious force emerges, this power is nothingness, and it contains a rich life essence, which is the vitality of this world. Some of them dissipated as the world shattered, while others changed after encountering the power of the Thunder. They float in the void, sometimes nothing, sometimes crystal, like a drop of despair and unwilling tears. The false thunder is created, not because the Thunder destroys everything, but the Thunder world is destroyed. Looking at the disappearing picture, the mood of Zi Yan is very complicated. He is Lei Wu, and he is also a Lei nationality. At this moment, seeing the Lei nationality collapse, the heart is naturally uncomfortable. This scene, in the next Ziyan, found several places, but each scene is different. Obviously, the collapsed Lei world is not alone. At the beginning of the Tianwu continent, it was rumored that the demise of the Lei people was due to the invasion of the Mozu, which led to the decline of the Lei. While seeing the destruction of several Lei nationalities, Ziyan guessed that Tianwu Mainland was only a branch of the Lei family. The real heritage of the Lei family is still in the war-torn continent. The world of the Lei family collapsed here, and the people who created the domain of the realm of the city also merged the world with the tower. Then, on the ninth floor, there are things that have been passed down by the Lei family. It is also very well explained. The broken stone without words should be made by the aliens. Many of the worlds of the Lei family have been destroyed. This is what happened many years ago. Zi Yan quickly adjusted his mood, put away that feeling of emotion, and revived, and began to absorb the Thunder to enhance his strength. In addition to remembering the reasons for the demise of the Lei people, Zi Zis heart is full of expectations for the many Lei techniques. He wants to try his luck here to see if he can encounter one or two kinds of Lei techniques. No, until the physical strength of the purple scorpion, raised to a peak of two lines, the purple scorpion did not find other combat skills. "Hey!" The knife light flashed, a war spirit was beheaded, and the purple scorpion was indifferent to the knife, looking at the drop of the sky. The dead war spirits are aliens, and the other party is very excited after seeing themselves. Now Zi Yan understands the origin of this excitement. The shattered Lei world was reorganized and turned into a trial land, but the guardians were all alien wars. After they kill a certain number of humans, they can leave here and become free, but they need to kill a lot of humans. The number is too large to be completed, but once they kill a Leiwu, they will directly restore their freedom. With the increase in the number of false thunderdrops found in the purple cicadas, the number of alien warriors killed is also increasing. The eyes of the purple cicadas are very indifferent. After learning the root cause of the degeneration, he will see the alien wars. They are too lazy to talk to each other. "The destruction of the Lei people in that year was really too abrupt. Although the Lei people eventually made the aliens hit hard, the domain government could be established, and the Lei people would be the first to do it. But when things happened, they still lingered, this will stay. Many images can only be activated if only the Lei people arrive!" "Yeah, you see that little guy, although the expression does not change much, but the shots of the alien wars have obviously become a lot hot. Although the domain government has nothing to do with the Lei family, but in this area, In the midst of the dynasty, under the influence of the Lei nationality, changes have taken place. The beasts in the Thunder Sea have strong fighting power, but the people of the Lei nationality appear ~www.novelhall.com~ Those alien animals have disappeared autonomously." "It''s really incredible!" The voice of the voice sounded in the void. This state, after lasting for a month, Zi Yan finally wakes up. He has already got a lot of Nether Thunder, and it is time to verify the effectiveness of the Nether Thunder. Walking into a thunder sea, the purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and it has entered its own real space. At the moment, the real space, the area is getting smaller, the collapse is still going on, the energy floating between the heavens and the earth is somewhat disordered, but it is much purer than before. The purple scorpion has one hand and one trick, and a withered cloud tree has reached the front. It is rooted in the void, but it is dead. The purple scorpion took out a drop of empty ray and put it toward the root of the emptiness tree. The vain thunder drops into the roots of the emptiness tree, and the thunder light begins to spread. The thick life is also the rhizome that surrounds the emptiness tree. Like the long-lasting nectar, these rhizomes instantly absorb the vitality of the roots, and the roots of the emptiness tree spread out with silver. The lifeless tree of emptiness, after absorbing this drop of life, has spawned a lot. But this is very rare, like a swaying candle, it may go out at any time. The purple scorpion takes out the second drop of the vain and drops on the roots. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1442: Shock Resurrected a emptiness tree, the sable used three drops of empty thunder. Of course, the void tree at the moment is not like the two completely resurrected void trees in the purple space, and begins to absorb the power of the void and fill his real world. Three drops of emptiness and thunder are absorbed, and the roots of the emptiness tree are obviously alive and start to recover. Although the roots are still yellow, it will not take long for the emptiness tree to truly recover and rejuvenate. After seeing the miraculous effect of the Nether Thunder, the purple cicada began to shuttle above these fragments, while using the power of Thunder to enlighten the combat skills, the other side is also collecting those false thunder. In this way, time has passed for half a year. In the past six months, the body strength of Aster has been raised to the limit of one heavy two lines, and soon it will break through one heavy three lines. At that time, the physical strength of the purple cicada alone can compare the existence of a late heavy domain. . In addition, the purple star of the comet Lei Wangquan, is also finally getting started, the virtual thunder also got a lot. In addition to not getting other combat skills, this made the purple pimple somewhat disappointing, and the other harvested sables were very satisfied and very satisfied. "It''s time to leave, it''s a bit sad!" Looking at the piece of debris containing the Thunder, Ziyan could not help but sigh. He had a great harvest, but he still did not probe all of the fragments, and even one tenth did not detect it. After all, it is caused by the collapse of several Lei national worlds. This place is very large, and it contains almost endless power of thunder. Shangguan Hong and others are still waiting, and staying here for half a year is already the limit. In the first half of the year, the number of monks on the platform is also increasing. Three places of tokens are placed there. These people are no longer vying for it, nor are they going deeper. They are also waiting, waiting for the return of the purple scorpion, and thus robbing it. Although the heart is disdainful, but the stone and other people have thus kept silent, but also waiting for the return of the purple. "That guy has been in it for half a year. During this period, the harvest must be great. He will not come. Isnt he afraid of greed?" There is a monk who compares to higher life, and he recently saw the figure of Zixiao. It was a few days ago, so they don''t worry that the purple will die. The number of monks present was nearly one hundred, of which the number of higher life was over fifty. Of course, the comparison of higher life here is also divided into two situations. The first situation is that the realm is high, and in the later period of a heavy domain, it can be said to be able to compare higher life. There is also a situation in which a certain powerful technique is obtained, which is also said to be able to compare higher life. Because of the special existence, Barbie and others have been able to compare higher life when the strength breaks through the middle of a heavy domain. Everyone has been talking about it, and he is constantly thinking about it. He is thinking about when Zijing will return. "Appeared! Appeared!" There was an exclamation. The people looked up and saw the figure of the purple scorpion from above a piece of debris. "This time, will he still explore other debris?" Someone spoke. Obviously, in the past six months, they have seen the cicada appear many times. But this time, Zi Yan did not go to the next piece. After careful induction, he stepped out to the left and his body disappeared on the piece. "Oh, go!" "This is really greedy!" "It is indeed greed, but it is also good. The more greedy he is, the better it will be for us." "That is of course... ah...!" There was a scream, full of surprises, and scared others. "How come so fuss?" Someone was dissatisfied. "He...he...he..." The monk pointed to a small platform in front and became stuttering. "What is he, who?" The monk turned his head along the guide, and after seeing the figure on the platform, his look changed. He exclaimed: "Are you out?!" This exclaimed, alarming other people, everyone in the moment of turning back, also saw the purple scorpion standing on the small platform. For a time, the screams continued to ring, and in the eyes of everyone, it was also the greedy light. "Hand over the harvest, spare you not to die!" There are monks who drink. "Yes, hand over the harvest, or kill the innocent!" "Not only you are going to die, but your companions are also going to die!" Another monk shouted. At the beginning, everyone did not kill the stone and other people, just waiting for this moment to threaten the purple. With the words falling, there are many monks approaching the people like Lan Shi and others, their eyes are very bad. The faces of Man Stone and others are full of surprises after seeing the purple eyes. They also guess that the purple eyes must be full of gifts, but they also stood here for half a year, wasting a lot of time, so in an instant, everyone turned out to be All made the same decision, that is, step back, with some kind of panic on his face. This is obviously a pure acting. And those monks who approached the past were sneer at the sight. They surrounded these people and did not kill them. The meaning is already obvious. If the kid is not interested, they will kill. The purple scorpion that just appeared, I saw so many people on the platform, and the face was also surprised. He looked at the crowd with some sorrow. I wondered why there are so many people here. Are they not afraid of death? But then, after seeing the greed and the threats in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan also understood that so many people here have been waiting for themselves and robbing themselves. "Hand over all the harvest!" There was a monk looking at the dazed purple, and said indifferently, he thought that the purple scorpion was scared by such a large squad. The eyes passed over these people, and they looked at the wild stone and other people in the distance. After discovering that they had nothing to do, Zi Yan was relieved, but after seeing the appearance of the horror of Man Stone and others, he was It seems to be crying and laughing. "Hand over the harvest, spare you not to die!" Seeing the purple scorpion no response, the monk had to shout again. This battle seems inevitable, and the sables look back at the crowd, and the expression is somewhat helpless. In the past six months, he has gained a lot, and his combat power has forced him to a higher life. For those people in front of him, he really can''t afford a little interest. But these people are like flies, surrounded by him, he only drives. "Do you really want my harvest?" asked Zi Yan. "Of course, it''s all harvested!" the monk stressed. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "All harvest, you certainly can''t eat, just give you a few tastes." When the words fall, Zi Yan points a finger to the front. With a finger pointing, a thunder emerged from the tip of the purple scorpion. This is the thunder from the debris, which is very powerful. When the fingertips appeared, there was only one Thunder, but after leaving the fingertips of the purple scorpion, the Thunder was a five-in-one, like the five large electric cymbals, rushing to the monk. Seeing this thunder, the rest of the people are also discolored, and the subconscious is to retreat. As for the monk who opened the door, it was locked by the Thunder and could not be retired. In the past, there were already too many monks who used life to verify the power of the Thunder, this time still. "Booming!" The Thunder was violent, and the monk was inundated in an instant. The miracle did not appear. When the Thunder disappeared, the monk became a black body. The surrounding area is thus dead. The lucky group turned into a light group, which floated out of the body and went toward the purple. Zi Yan looked at everyone indifferently and said: "The only thing I have gained in it is that I have collected a lot of Thunder. Although I want to come up, I have stated in advance that there are not many Thunder, and each person has a maximum of five." This is a red-naked threat, and everyone is discolored. "Hey, want to scare us?" One person is cold. Zi Yan smiled lightly and pointed a finger at Tianzhu. At his fingertips, the light of the Thunder began to shine and twist. Obviously, when this thunder is out, there must be one person who will die. There are many monks on the field, and no one dares to rush forward. "Come on, let, let everyone let you!" The quiet atmosphere was broken by a voice, and only the rough stone crowded out from the crowd. The monks who originally surrounded the Lanshi people saw that the bruises suddenly appeared outside the encirclement, and their faces could not help but change. Because the other side appeared outside the encirclement, they were not aware of it. Barbie is very rude and arrogant to push the crowd away, toward the battlefield, his goal is the corpse, apparently to clean the battlefield. The rough stone is unprepared, and the back is facing everyone. Many people have seen this scene, and their eyes are also flashing. "Give me over!" A monk flashed a cold light in his eyes and rushed toward the rough stone. Obviously, he wanted to sneak into the rock. However, the light stone, but the eyes are flashing a cold ~www.novelhall.com~ his fist is painted with dark colors, the whole arm instantly becomes bigger, the fist is also magnified in a geometric way, he turned, A punch hit. "Boom!" The coming monk also made a blow, but his attack was too weak compared to the rough stone. Barbie punched the other side''s blow and then hit the other''s chest. The latter coughed up and flew out. Although he did not die, he was already seriously injured. "Don''t just clean up the battlefield, but also come to sneak attack, as for?" Barbarian looked at the other side and said, then leaned over to collect the thing that died on the monk. As for the surrounding, it is a crowd of people who are dumbfounded. The shock of the thunderbolt in the previous Ziyan hand was very jealous, but I did not expect that this seemingly weak guy was so powerful that one punch seriously injured the existence of a higher life. "moron!" Not everyone in the crowd is holding the purpose of robbing the sable, and some people after recognizing the singularity of the stone, they guessed that it might be purple, but they did not disclose it and stayed here. Just to watch the fun. But unfortunately, this time the excitement is not in sight, because no one dares to take the initiative. Zi Yan put away the fingertips Thunder, shook his head, and went to where Shangguan Hong and others were. ps: The morning is even more, tomorrow! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1443: Psychic heart The purple scorpion moves forward, and the look is light and there is no vigilance. Everyone has different expressions, and their hearts are full of thoughts. Their eyes are staring at the purple eyes and watching him go forward. The purple cicada goes to the crowd, and the subconscious crowd is separated. Obviously, it is very taboo for the purple cicada. The power of the Thunder is really strong. However, there are also some people who have different eyes in their eyes and their minds are still alive. When I saw it, I said, "Oh, don''t bother him, he is very powerful!" Not emphasizing it, at this moment, it is deliberately stressed that this is, in the eyes of many people, bluffing. Indeed, the purple scorpion does not seem to be peculiar. As for the powerful power, it is not revealed. The only reliance is the thunder. Those thunders are terrible, but if you shoot ahead, so that the other party does not summon the Thunder? For a time, the number of monks with other minds in their hearts increased. The purple scorpion on the front, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, is also full of confidence in the smile, but in other people''s eyes, this is pretending. "Pretend, die!" A monk who thought he was strong, sipped a cold and rushed toward the purple. He took the domain soldier, spurs all his strength, and the energy of the cockroach begins to surge, and the force of space is in a state of oppression. The smirk of the purple eyes, the face is the same, but the body began to flash lightning. His fists were tightly held and the thunder was raging. "Boom!" He punched out and caused a vacant emptiness. This punch was full of power and was not weaker than the previous Thunder. The void is twisted, and the punch light goes straight ahead, colliding with the domain soldiers. "Hey!" A shock, the domain soldiers directly collapsed. The light of the fist is like a ruin, and the line goes straight, hitting the monk. The latter''s figure suddenly stunned. It was full of self-confidence and sarcasm. The next moment was the loss of brilliance. Its figure also fell backwards and lost its vitality. A punch, killing the existence of a higher life! Around, the original face also had a different color of the monk, and the expression was also changed in the next moment. "Hey, I told you earlier, I don''t believe it." Pretty stone smiled and walked toward this side, and began to search for things that died on the monk. The gloating scene of his appearance, everyone looked extremely unhappy, but at this moment no one dared to express dissatisfaction. A fist to eliminate the existence of a higher life, this is no longer pure luck, so powerful, in addition to higher life, who dares to rush forward? In this way, the purple scorpion passed, everyone evaded until they went to Shangguan Hong and others, and no one took another shot. In this regard, there is some dissatisfaction in the heart of the stone, shouting: "Can you have some bones, a little courage?" Bone gas? courage? Everyone is relatively speechless. Faced with such a strong existence, in addition to higher life, whoever has courage and courage, this is purely looking for death! Seeing the expression of the pretty stone, everyone understands it. Before they were pretending to be afraid, they were acting purely, playing pigs and eating tigers. It was really awful! "Go!" When I came to the front, Zi Zi smiled and said. The people nodded, but there was no such thing as a slight embarrassment, as if they had forgotten the scene that happened before, and left with the purple. Looking at the purple scorpion, the sound of the road was heard on the quiet platform. "Its an idiot. The trouble of finding someone is not good. Is it even troublesome to find purple?" "That is, before the strength of Ziyan did not break through, the pair of thirteen people compared the existence of higher life without falling below. The current strength is obviously stronger. The trouble of finding him is purely looking for death!" "He dares to be in the presence of the golden gorilla in the face of high life. The trouble of finding him is purely uncomfortable for himself." The purple scorpion left, there is no good play to see, those people are also saying, this is heard in other people, the heart is also blocking, especially after knowing the deeds of the purple, one by one is very angry. It turned out that they had known it for a long time, but they did not say it. Obviously they were waiting to see jokes. ...... ...... How is the harvest? When he left this place, Wu Xie could not wait to ask. The last time he followed the magical line, his harvest was not small. He had several dead clouds that were about to die, waiting for the resurrection. Others are also looking forward to watching Zi Yan. "The harvest is okay." Zi Yan smiled lightly. There is also a happy color on everyone''s face. Valve Wei and heavy hammer, do not understand the real role of the virtual thunder, just purely think, it is a heavy treasure, so there is no question. "Three drops can be." In the speech, the purple scorpion is to take out three drops of the empty thunder and hand it to Wu Xie. Then, three drops of the three men, namely, Barbie, Shangguanhong and Dongqing, were given. Yu Wen and the reluctant two, but also guessed some, but did not say much. The void tree, the value is too high, it matters, so everyone did not explain. I gave a few people each three drops of empty trees, but they saw that they did not respond, and the purple eyes were also in vain. Their empty trees may be in the real space, but in the domain, the space is still not available. turn on. After that, Zi Yan gave three drops to each other. This thing can not only resurrect the Nether Tree, but also the vitality of the healing medicine. It is a rare good thing that can save lives at a critical moment. In the past six months, except for the purple scorpion, others have not gained much. Next, everyone decided to look for some opportunities. Because of that shock, many relics have been revealed throughout the pylons, and many people are vying for it. Just leaving the area, not waiting for everyone to enter the flight instrument, it is to see somewhere in front of the space began to distort, followed by a light door. The light door exudes a bright and soft gaze, which is very attractive. Those monks who came out later, after seeing this scene, also had a different color on their faces. Among the bright light doors, there is a bright object. "It is a psychic domain crystal!" "Psychic domain crystal, really is the psychic domain crystal!" The crowd exclaimed, then flew away toward the front, but before they arrived, I saw all the people around the light door, it was a group of people. "What about them?" After seeing Zi Yan and others, I also said that I was biting my teeth. It was just shocked, so at this moment everyone did not dare to rush forward, just standing in the distance, unwilling to look at this side. The eyes of Zi Yan swept through the crowd and said faintly: "This thing is what we first discovered, and it should be ours. Of course, if anyone is not convinced, even if it is up!" Everyone can''t help but change, hesitating, surrounded by silence. "There are a lot of opportunities here. If you don''t plan to come and fight with me, then go find other opportunities." Zi Yan said again, the words are full of light and confidence. Some monks saw it, and they also held a fist to the purple scorpion, then turned and left. The monks who are hesitating have to leave. "Let''s go, the original psychic domain crystal is a good thing, but it is said that the heart of the psychic domain is on this layer, so there are many psychic domains in this place." "Yes, I have heard that the spirit of the Tongling domain was born ahead of time. Many people are looking for clues and found some, and they have been verified." "Even if there is news, it is a good thing, naturally it is those of higher life, and there is no part of us." These people have left, and some monks who are ranked very high in the city during the period are also talking. "Psychic domain heart?" The weight hammer heard the words, the brows were also wrinkled, and then looked at the purple eyes, he saw the purple eyes also changed. If the psychic domain is a good thing, then the psychic domain is the best thing, and only one piece, has an incredible effect. Even if it is refining 10,000 pieces of psychic domain crystals, it is not as good as a psychic domain. The heart of the spiritual domain, like the empty tree, is the real treasure, and everyone will have needs. Seeing the purple cicada expression is different, the hammer said: "Psychic domain is a good thing, but it is said that there is only one, relatively speaking, Psychic domain crystal is what we need most." This is the point of the hammer. His meaning is obvious. After many high-level lives have emerged, the possibility of winning the spiritual heart is too small. Instead of this, it is better to get some psychic domain crystals to refine. Zi Yan nodded, he understood the meaning of the hammer, and waited for a while, the psychic domain appeared, was taken in the hands of Zi Yan. Now, Zi Yan has already had several psychic domain crystals. He took them all out and did not give the rough stone and others, but gave the heavy hammer. "Give me?" There was a surprise and an accident on the face of the hammer. Obviously, the wheel should not be able to turn itself. "For the moment, this thing is only the most suitable for you." Zi Yan said. Because he has an idea about the heart of the Tongling domain, and once he meets, he can help a lot when fighting for it, and only a heavy hammer. Everyone has no meaning~www.novelhall.com~ Going forward again, the hammer enters the real space of Ziyan, and begins to refine the Tongling domain crystal. The hammer was shocked when it saw that the world of sables could be opened. On the way forward, everyone discovered several pieces of psychic domain crystals. After they got it, the cicada was also given to the stone and Wu Xie to refine. The brilliance between heaven and earth flashed, and there were many psychic domain crystals. Many monks were fighting for it. Along the way, Zijing and others have seen the most, that is, Tongling domain crystal. The psychic domain crystal, almost to the point of flooding, can not help but make people guess, the real Tong Ling domain, is really going to be born. Many higher life, recently also had a big move, they began to mobilize their own strong, and fully search for news about the heart of the spiritual domain. Zi Yan and others are going to go to the trading place again to see if there are other discoveries. In the middle of the journey, they saw a familiar figure. After seeing Zi Yan and others, he couldnt help but smile and flew toward him. "I have been looking for you for a long time." After arriving near, the person said. "Looking for us?" "The last time you saved me, this time I specifically gave you a big chance." "What is the chance?" "Have you heard of the spiritual heart?" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1444: Refining and chemical transformation Its a real high life. WWW.23WX.COM "Psychic domain heart, do you have news of the heart of the spiritual heart?" A purple light flashed through the eyes. "At the moment, I am still not sure, but I already have 80% confidence. It will take a few days to confirm that you will go with me." The skinned teenager said. "Only the heart of the spiritual domain?" asked the rough stone. "That is a great relic. It is currently the largest relic in the pylon. It is divided into many layers. I can only take you to the past. As for whether there are other gains, it depends on you." This kind of thing, naturally there is no reason to refuse, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Alright, just a few days?" "Three days, if I didn''t come to you after three days, then you should go to this place to find me." Wolverine gave a jade piece, and the jade piece marked a place. "Good! See you in three days!" The wolverine did not stop, and soon left, and Ziyan and others, also went to the trading place. At the moment of trading, the number of monks was more than last time. Apparently they also heard about the heart of the spiritual domain, preparing to arm themselves and then heading. The war spirits owner still dominates this trading place, and there are many good things to sell. When the purple scorpion and others entered the trading place, the heavy hammer had already finished refining, and his realm did not improve, but the power was more concise and more powerful, and the combat power was greatly improved. In these booths, there are many king-level life yuan liquids for sale, and Ziyan and others also exchanged some. "Look at this, there is a psychic domain crystal!" Shangguan Hong exclaimed. "Psychic domain crystal, there are also here." On the other side, Dongqing has found. "I have it here too." The rough stone shouted. Next, Zi Yan and others also found a block of psychic domain crystals in front of other booths. It is a well-recognized secret that the Psychic domain is flooded and the psychic domain is about to be born. Many of these booths are selling the hearts of the Tongling domain. They can almost be said to be flooding, but their prices are not cheap at all. Just like the consultation in advance, the value of each psychic domain is At 500,000 lucky points. Such a price is also a monk who has been amazed by many eyes. Refining and chemicalizing a piece, almost no big use, need to refine the number of pieces, so that you need a lot of lucky points, the average person can not get out. And those martial arts stall owners, either have refining a few pieces, have changed once, and the rest are not enough to change again, and this is sold. There are still some, just get one or two, it is useless, fortunately for sale. "Buy!" Seeing these things, Zi Yan will not hesitate at all. Fortunately, everyone except the heavy hammer, all of them have purchased the Psychic domain crystal. During the period, it was the most lucky point in Ziyan, and I bought more than a dozen psychic domain crystals at once. You must know that in the six months of the collapse of the world, Ziyan killed many alien warriors, and these wars died, Ziyan can also get lucky, and the number is very impressive, in addition to the massacre along the way. It is also one of the important reasons for the soaring lucky point. When Zi Yan and others bought the Psychic domain crystal, the hammer went to a crystal ball worth millions. He looked at the crystal ball and smashed the god. "What is this?" The stalwart came over and saw the introduction on the crystal ball. "Is this a memory? What memory is worth millions?" asked the stone stalker. The war spirit owner replied: "Accurately speaking, this is a memory in the soul." "The soul of the remnant, who''s the soul?" asked the stone. The warrior shook his head and said: "I don''t know, this memory can''t be watched, because there is a remnant in the inside. Once you watch it, you can either fuse the soul or refine the soul." "This thing is simply a waste. Are you sure someone wants it, and is it a million lucky? You know, a million lucky points can buy two psychic domains?" Now he has only a few dozen lucky points left, and naturally thinks that this million is a sky-high price. Zi Yan and others heard the news, and after hearing the explanation of the rough stone, they all had different colors on their faces. During the period, the hammer does not speak. Zi Yan looked at the hammer and said: "Hey, big brother, can you be sure that this soul is useful to you?" This thing is useless to normal humans. As for the memory inside, what is the use? It''s like gambling, with millions of lucky points, betting on the memory of the remnants of the world, there are major discoveries. But those memories in these remnants are not before the establishment of the domain government. They are of no use to the current domain, unless the soul remembers several powerful techniques. Under such circumstances, human beings will naturally not gamble because millions of lucky points are enough to buy the fighting techniques he wants here. The appearance of this thing is obviously not aimed at human beings, but against the spirit of the war. Ziyan sees the longing in the eyes of the hammer. "I am not sure, but there is a feeling that if I miss it, I will regret it." Heavy hammer said. "Only a million lucky points, just buy it, but the premise is that the remnant of the soul inside, will not counterattack." Zi Yan said. "This remnant is not strong, there is no means of attack, no counterattack." Heavy hammer. "Then buy it." The hammer finally hesitated, but also because the words of Zi Yan were dispelled. He took out the last million lucky points and bought the remnant. The remnant soul was bought, the war spirits stall owner turned and left, and Zi Yan looked at each other, thoughtfully. Next, everyone who spent all the lucky points left. The hammer is reading the memory of the remnant soul, and the purple scorpion and others also take out the psychic domain crystals and prepare for refining. Among the psychic domain crystals, there is a strong spiritual fluctuation, which is almost psychic. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged, holding a psychic domain crystal in his hand, and a suction in the palm of his hand. The power in the psychic domain is forcibly extracted and then integrated into his body. After entering this body, this force is integrated with its own strength, and then triggers changes in its own power. Just as some active objects are injected into the rigid force, the rigid force gradually becomes more and more dynamic. With these changes in power, the cicada clearly feels that these forces are more concise than before and are more agile. The same punch, the power contained in the punch at this moment is more, more dense, and more powerful than before. A psychic domain crystal is quickly refining, but the power of the purple cicada is only a part of it. If you want to make the power completely change, you can only continue to refine. Fortunately, Zi Yan has a lot of Tong Ling domain crystals, and it is still no problem to complete the first transformation. ...... Three days passed quickly, and the wolf was not found. It is obvious that the place is true. The purple scorpion and others also went out at the same time after three days. When everyone appeared, the feeling of giving people was almost the same. They were all surrounded by a psychic atmosphere, and all the strengths of the whole body had changed for the first time, becoming smart and powerful. Brute stone and Wu Xie, because the power has once again changed, which makes the self-confidence burst, but still dare not challenge the same purple scorpion, the two can only play against each other and verify each other''s strength. In the third day, the heavy hammer also merged with the remnant soul, which appeared. He was wearing a black robe and surrounded by the light of power. It seemed to be more mysterious. How? Ziyan asked after seeing the hammer. In fact, you don''t have to ask, Zi Yan can also guess that the remnant soul has great use for heavy hammer. "It was the soul of my life." In the words of the hammer, there is a color that cannot be concealed. "Thank you!" Purple eyes lit up. The hammer nodded and said: "It is indeed worthy of congratulations. I have combined this part of the remnant soul, and my strength has recovered. Even if I have a higher life, I have the confidence to run him!" At this moment, the combat power soared, which is definitely good news for the whole team. "Three days have arrived, let''s go to Wolf!" The name of the wolf is called Wolf, according to the map guide, plus the flying instrument, less than half a day, the pedestrian arrived at the designated place. Wolf Power seems to have been waiting for a long time. After seeing Zi Yan and others, he also came up quickly and said, "I thought you were not coming." In the conversation, he looked at the eyes of everyone, but also flashed a light, apparently he also noticed the changes that took place in this team in just three days. "There is some delay on the road." Zi Yan explained. "Let''s go, the news has confirmed that the heart of the spiritual domain is here!" Wolverine walked with everyone. On the way forward, I can also see a lot of monks, but these monks can only stay in the distance, and look at the depths from time to time, full of desire, but did not take the initiative to go forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Purple Note When I arrived at these people, there was a doubtful color on my face. I saw the doubts of Zi Yan and explained: "The city they live in has no higher life and loses the qualification to explore for the first time." This place is perceived by higher life. It has the ability to share a piece of the pie, and only the higher life, and the forces to which he belongs. As for other forces without higher life, there is no such qualification. "Its time to keep a low profile, because the high life here is too much." When he was on the way, the wolf was snarled. "There are a lot of higher life, like the golden gorilla?" asked the rough stone. "Golden Gorilla?" The wolf''s eyes flashed a smear of disdain and said: "He is a high life, but it is the weakest in higher life." Subsequently, he solemnly said: "In the higher life, you need to be vigilant, those whose own strength has not reached the domain. Because they are very strong and very confident, the reason why there is no breakthrough is for the psychic. The heart of the field, want to be perfect baptism, and then let their domain realm grow up perfectly. Although these people are not in the realm of the universe, but all kinds of supernatural powers, as well as the flesh, are already at the peak of a heavy domain, and the fighting power is very strong." Just in the interpret, everyone is deep, and many human monks are seen along the way. These people, the weakest of them, all compare the existence of higher life. The fighting power is not enough. Other human beings, even those who are ranked in the top cities, are not qualified to stay here. - Chapter 1445: Unparalleled girl Wolf Power took everyone through a huge canyon. This canyon is very large, like a human being cut with a sharp weapon, showing a huge abyss. This canyon was caused by the vibration caused by the advent of the heavens. Some monks found a relic here. I thought it was a small relic. I didn''t expect to go in and found the large area of ??the relic, far beyond imagination. After that, the monks life and death were unknown. The place was occupied by higher life. After some exploration, it was concluded that this was a relic. At the end of the canyon is the abyss, and the abyss is like a big hole without a bottom. Wolf Wei arrived with the purple scorpion and then jumped toward the abyss. "Be careful, the wind is strong here!" Wolf Wei kindly reminded that his figure was quickly swallowed up by the darkness. From the surface, there is no abnormality in the abyss, but with the jump, there is a strong cover wind raging in the abyss. The wind is strong, and it is not necessarily able to resist the replacement of ordinary human monks. "There is not only a hood wind, but also some creatures in the wind. In humans, unless there is a higher life, or a late stage, you can successfully pass through." The voice of Langwei is in the sea of ??several people. It sounded. The reason why I say now is that Wolfe knows that the strength of everyone present is not weak and should be able to dive smoothly. With a screaming scream, a slap in the wind, followed by a large illuminator, rushing toward everyone. These illuminants are creatures born in the cover wind. They look like bats, their eyes are green, their mouths are not big, and they have long bloodthirsty teeth. "Do a good job of defense, just ignore it, kill them, and there is no lucky point." The voice of Wolf Wei sounded again. If you don''t kill these creatures, there is another reason to block the existence of other weak forces. The strength is weak, the ants are very weak, but once they are grouped together, they have a very considerable strength. These higher lives are powerful, but they don''t want to be disturbed by a group of ants at some point. Zi Yan and others will not break the rules, and support their own defenses. During the period, the literary and the sturdy two followed the purple scorpion, and the defensive mask that the purple scorpion propped up also protected the two. among. The creatures arrived in an instant, drowning a few people, and then there was a burst of slamming sounds. At the time of the impact, the bloodthirsty fangs of these creatures were constantly biting the mask. The original bright mask was also a little bit Lightening. If you can''t reach the end for a long time, the defensive mask that is propped up at the place will be broken at the end, which also includes the purple. Fortunately, this situation did not last too long, and as a dazzling light shines through the mask into the eyes of the people, the creatures are also screaming and dispersing. A huge colored barrier appeared in front of Zi Yan and others. "It''s here." Wolfer pointed to the front and took the lead. How did you find such a place? Looked around, the sullen stone that finally fell on the colored barrier in front of it said. This is not just a doubt about the person of the stone, but also the feelings of Zi Yan and others. Through the colored barriers, several people came to another space. The space here looks like a real world, green vegetation abounds, old trees towering, leafy and sun-drenched. There are sometimes beasts coming out from the forest, and the beasts are screaming with anger, and during the period there is also the aftermath of fighting energy. "There is a strange ancient tree in it, which can produce a colorful fruit, which is better than Wang Yuanyuan." Langwei pointed to the ancient woods in front and said: "This is the first floor, and it was opened two days ago. Except for a small number of people still in this jungle, others have already gone to the second level of ban." There are many king-level Yuan fluids in Zi Yan and others, and naturally they will not stay here. Under the leadership of Wolfey, they went in another direction and went directly to the second layer of the ban. There have been a lot of monks gathered there, and the people such as Zi Yan suddenly came, causing too much attention. Some people recognize the wolf at a glance, and their looks can''t help but change. Some people also recognize Ziyan and others. "The people of Huping City are here!" "The last time they were clamoring with the Golden Orangutan, this time dare to come here, it is simply looking for death!" "Oh, dare to offend the golden gorillas and the giants, they will die this time!" As I move forward, there are some voices of discussion around. Hearing these arguments, Wolfe was pouting and said: "Don''t ignore them, and here, don''t bother to pay attention to the golden gorillas, give them a bit of courage, they are afraid to shoot. Here, you What needs to be noted is the people in the top cities." Shuntian City ranked first, Tianming City ranked second, Fuyin City ranked third, and Jinyecheng ranked fourth. As the top four forces, they came to the strongest. Compared with the forces of the four parties, what kind of golden gorilla, what kind of fierce and fierce, is completely inconspicuous. Of course, this also includes the 108th Pingcheng represented by Langwei. "Little wolf, hurry up." As the approaching, a clear cry sounded, but a young girl waved at the wolf. "It''s your own, go, we are." As soon as I arrived, the young girl was dissatisfied: "How come you have been for so long, this is the person you said?" During the talk, the young girl also began to look at the purple singer and his party. After seeing the two beautiful people in the sable team, her eyes flashed a different color, and then the eyes were swept over by others. After a slight pause in her body, her last attention fell on the purple scorpion. Just as the teenager looked at the purple, several people were watching the boy. Her age looks very small, even smaller than the wolf, but the body is naturally showing a pressure, she has a very cute face, although very young, but it is not difficult to see, After she grows up, she must have the face of a beautiful country. She is the most beautiful person in the Warrior continent, and she is slightly better than Dongqing and Shangguanhong. If you have to compare, then this young and beautiful girl, only the original Su Mengyao can compare. "Are you purple?" When I was secretly comparing in the heart of Zi Yan, the girl suddenly spoke, the voice was crisp and beautiful, but it had a hint of majesty. Zi Yan nodded. "Yes, I heard that you saved my younger brother. I thank him on his behalf. If you need it, you can go to Hushen Mountain." Young girl said again. Wolf heard, but also quickly explained: "She is called unparalleled, is my companion." Unparalleled, the Emei looked a little dissatisfied and said: "What companion, you are my younger brother." "We grew up together, she is a few days older than me." The wolf smiled. "Hey!" Unparalleled snoring, looking back at Zi Yan, said: "It''s also a human model! I heard that your strength is not weak, and you are appreciated by many people. If so, then you are free to move. Well, as for others, I will look after one or two." I haven''t talked during the purple period, but from the unparalleled tone, he can hear that the other party is not waiting to see himself. Zi Yan thinks that it is the first time to meet each other. There should be no enmity, and he also helped the little wolf. It is reasonable to say that this should not be the treatment. "We followed the purple scorpion." The rocky stone responded indifferently. "Follow him, he has a white face, can protect you?" The unparalleled voice has improved a lot, and there are more misconceptions in the eyes of Zi Yan. "This little girl, pay attention to the tone of your speech." Hearing the other party''s fallen purple, Shangguanhong is not satisfied. I saw Shangguanhong''s eyes and regained my gaze from Dongqing. The unparalleled look at the purple eyes again, the eyes became more and more obscured, and then she said yin and yang: "I can''t see it, you little white face, Still a toon!" Rao is a good singer, and he has been degraded in this way. His face has become unnatural. He looked at the unparalleled and said: "This little girl, should I not offend you?" "Isn''t it offended?" Unparalleled suddenly gritted his teeth, and his eyes became extremely resentful. It looked like a sulky little wife. A glimpse of the sable, then look at the wolf. He saw that Wolfe''s face was red, and he was obviously laughing. "What does she mean?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Wolf Wei really couldn''t help but laughed directly. "You laugh again and try!" Unparalleled cold. Wolf''s smile stopped for a moment, then looked at Zi Yan, a serious saying: "To say other people, really did not offend her, but you..." "I don''t know, why are you offended?" Zi Yan is very confused. "You don''t know her, but she knows you. This lady, in our Tiger Mountain, is very famous. All younger generations must be three points in front of her. She is a young generation of Hu Shenshan. A veritable big sister." Everyone heard that there was a different color on the face, which allowed a higher life to be evaluated. It was very strong to see this girl. "However, just because she is too strong, no one can live with her, and the last time, she happened to be in a disaster, and was reprimanded by the elders of Hu Shenshan. At that time, you went to the periphery of the Tiger Mountain and experienced there. So the family elders said that if they don''t listen to discipline, they will marry her. Of course, in Hushen Mountain, no one can drop her, and no one dares to marry her, so the family elders said that it is good to see that human being. That is to say, you have to give her a promise." Say, Wolfe can''t help but laugh, said: "The next thing you should know, you have been under siege, it is her inspiration, she was ready to teach you a meal, because you were too Weak, but it was stopped." , ---! ! ! Chapter 1446: Unparalleled husband Zi Yan naturally remembered the scene of the day, when many king-level beasts appeared, they wanted to deal with him. At first, he thought that he was too much, causing public anger, so that the king-level beasts colluded with one anger, and now they know that this girl is secretly blaming. He suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. In fact, now I think about it. When they went to the outskirts of Hushen Mountain, the strong people there were afraid that they already knew their true purpose. This made Zi Zi succeed, caught many descendants with high blood and then entered the domain. After all, there is only one place for Hu Shenshan every time. This time it is an exception, and two are coming. Listening to the meaning of Wolf''s words, I want to come to the Tiger Mountain and there are other higher life. In the midst of crying and laughing, the purple heart is also somewhat uneasy. When he was concerned by so many strong people, he was not aware of it. After the profit, he was still complacent. However, why do those people pay attention to themselves? What else can you pay attention to? In fact, this principle is very simple, because Zi Yan is the leader of a group of people, the lowest realm, but the strongest combat. This is a major reason, but there is another reason for those who are carrying the sable. The rough stone is the illusion of the mountain spirit. To be precise, it is not human at all, it is a kind of higher life. Wu Xie, the extremely rare undead body among human beings, in the same rank, if there is no special means to kill the undead body, it is really too difficult. Shangguan Hong, born with a spiritual body, can naturally feel the power of nature. Dong Qing, an extremely rare animal trainer in humans. These people are extraordinary, even if they don''t get true inheritance, they can''t compare to real higher life, but they are definitely the best in the same class. However, the level of purple is weaker than a few people, and it can make several people follow with willingly. It is also extraordinary. However, letting the unparalleled marriage to Ziyan, this is actually a joke of the Tiger God Mountain elders, but the latter is a real one, wanting to clean up the purple scorpion, and finally was stopped by the family elders. Because the purple scorpion at that time, the realm is still very low, if the two sides fight against each other, it will be seriously injured if the purple scorpion is not done well, then this is extremely unfavorable for the next line of the provincial government. Without the human beings on the spot, the unparalleled is very angry. This is why the purple scorpion was targeted, called the purple face. The sable is a little bit smirking, but other people hear it, but it laughs loudly. "It used to be very weak. I didn''t expect it to be so weak now." The unparalleled girl was biting her teeth and apparently cared about the original joke. "Is this a lying gun?" Zi Yan suffered bitterly. "Unparalleled, you don''t underestimate him, he..." Wolfe was ready to speak for the purple, but he greeted the unparalleled cold eyes. The latter said in a word: "Little wolf, you just called What am I?" "Unparalleled...Sister!" The wolf stunned and reacted. "Hey!" There was no sigh of snoring, not only not majestic, but also very cute, once again attracted a laugh. "Unparalleled sister, I told you before, the purple scorpion is very strong. I was shocked at the scene when I was pulling the knife from the golden gorilla." Wolf Wei put on a very exaggerated expression. "When the little orangutan is pulling the knife, what is it to show off? Is he also a high life? Or do you think that this will be worthy of your sister?" Unparalleled is a disdainful grin, and he looks at the purple sable: " I want you to fall in love with you, at the very least, to get rid of a higher life!" Others sneered at the purple eyes and snickered. Zi Yan is very helpless. He can''t stand the unparalleled character. He can only say: "Sorry, you are not my favorite character." "What?" The unparalleled beauty is round and angry: "You mean, you still can''t see me?" Zi Yan is very embarrassed, at this moment do not know what to say, obviously how to answer is not right. "I said that there is no match, are you worried that you can''t get married? Indeed, you have this character, who dares to want it, or if you want to follow me, I must hurt you!" A voice sounded, and then one person heard the news. There is a pressure on the other side, which is the pressure of higher life. "Roll! What are you?" Unparalleled look at each other, cold. The original smile looked very kind and wolf, the next face was also a sinking, indifferent: "Xiong, dare to talk to my unparalleled sister, are you looking for death?" "Hu Shenshan, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of the bear demon hole!" The bear tyrant said with a calm face. Listening to the name can guess the other''s body. The wolf is the wolf. The bear''s body should be a big bear. Of course, it is not a normal alien, but a real higher life. "I am not afraid that even if you come up, you will be able to fight for two things!" One of the wolves will step out, and the whole body will be full of breath, and a great pressure will appear. The release of breath in higher life, the discoloration of other people around, the subconscious retreat, obviously do not want to be affected. That Xiongba was very jealous of Wolves, but he did not hesitate to scream, and then said: "When the war is not yet open, my older brother asked me to let you know, if you want to form an alliance, hurry up, if it is late. But there is no place, you have to fight alone." Suddenly, Xiongba saw Ziyan and others, and there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. He said, "Oh, forget it, you are no longer alone in this battle, and there are these people... what kind of followers? I heard that there is one inside. Its your husband, dont you know which one? Unparalleled face, became very irritated, and at the same time stunned the purple eyes. Zi Yan is very helpless, obviously it is lying gun, but the unparalleled against himself, just stop, how come a guy, dare to target himself, really when he is a cat and dog? Purple brows slightly wrinkled, seemingly somewhat dissatisfied. "Human, is it you? You are the unparalleled husband, it doesn''t look so good? How much strength can you bear with that little body? Can I guess you can blow your head with ten fists?" Xiong Ba sneered . "Xiong, you are enough, I want to do it with me!" Wolf Weir said, other people are obviously angry, of course, this also includes purple. The purple scorpion slowly stepped forward and looked at the bear tyrant. He said, "I said bear, I am not a matchless husband. It seems to have nothing to do with you?" The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and it sounded like a big laugh. "Bear, haha, very nice name. Well, it''s also very appropriate. I will call you a bear later." The face of Xiongba became extremely ugly. As a symbol of the strength of the earthquake, he was a real high life. Wherever he went, those human beings could not greet each other with enthusiasm. He once had humans who dared to call him a bear. Moreover, he is a higher life, but not the ones that even the beasts are not counted. "You want to die?" Xiongba''s face is gloomy, and there is a murderous flash in his eyes. Zi Yan looked at each other and said calmly: "The bear, your threatening expression, is very funny to me. You should say this, if you want to die, I promise to complete you in minutes and kill you!" "Hey!" Unparalleled and laughed again, apparently deliberate, in just two sentences, she found that the little white face looked a bit pleasing to the eye. "You..." The bear bully was angry, and the whole body was full of strong breath, followed by a huge animal shadow that was looming behind him. A horrible pressure sweeps, and those people in the distance have once again faded back, but Zi Yan and others, in the face of this pressure, but no discoloration, but the swearing and reluctance and the valve Weiwei weak The face is a bit whitish. "Roll!" The purple eyes of the purple eyes suddenly became cold. He rushed to the bear tyrant: "No more, you have to die!" "you wanna die!" Xiongba finally got angry, stepped forward and took a hand toward Ziyan. The power of a palm, causing the distortion of the void, followed by the darkness of the sky, the huge palm print descended from the sky. The purple scorpion is full of body, the thunder is shining, the thunder body appears, he makes a fist and slams! "Boom!" The Scorpio oscillated, the power of the Thunder was violent, and a fist like a raging dragon rose up to the sky and slammed toward it. The rumble of the rumble, the next moment is the resounding from the sky, the palm print and the fist mangage directly dissipated in the energy shock. However, the strong Yuwei also made Xiongba retreat two steps. Obviously this time, he touched the back and he fell below. His face became extremely ugly and it felt very shameful, but before he continued to prosper, he saw the person in front and suddenly disappeared. At this moment, a cold voice rang from behind him. "There is only one chance, and now it can still live." The voice was just behind the door, and Xiongba was shocked because he was not aware of it. "Okay, okay, I came to see you allied. I didn''t expect you to join hands to calculate me. This time, the alliance will be done. You will fight alone!" This bear is also interesting, after throwing a swearword, It is dingy away. Those people in the distance can''t help but **** up the air-conditioning. www.novelhall.com~ They didn''t expect that human beings were so strong. Among human beings, few people can understand what has just happened, thinking that the purple scorpion is too strong, only those high-level life can understand, and the expressions become extremely weird. The higher life on the side of the bear demon hole, and the ally, the expression becomes very unnatural. "Although it is a small skill, but it is also a kind of wisdom, your performance is very good, I recognize you, but if you want to be my husband, you are still a lot worse." Seeing the bear tyrant walking, unparalleled I took a picture of Zi Yans shoulder and it was a big sisters expression. Zi Yans heart smiled, if it wasnt for his physical strength, the average person was shot like this, and the body was afraid that it would have been scattered. This kind of higher life, the breath that is revealed between the gestures, is also too strong. And just immediately scared the bear tyrant, in fact, this is a small insect, but the bear can not see it. The sable has just borrowed the avatar and talked about the avatar. In this case, he naturally will not make the head bird and show his powerful strength. Now, although he has shocked the bear tyrant, others don''t care, because the sable is just getting used to it. In this way, the sable is ignored, only the bear tyrant after learning the truth, a look of anger, looking at the eyes of the purple scorpion, is also full of murder. Zi Yan also knows that his enemies are no longer the human beings who compare higher life, but the real higher life. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1447: Long Wei 慑 beast In addition to the second-level ban, there are quite a few strategists in the battle, and the strength of these strategists can compare higher life. They are much stronger than they are, and they are much stronger. In fact, it can''t be said that the two are weak. On the contrary, along the way, the brothers and the two show their talents in the array, which is also a slap in the crowd. Compared with talent, the two brothers are not bad, the only thing missing is the inheritance of the formation. They have been in contact with the king''s formation for a long time, but the two brothers have entered the domain of the realm before they know the existence of the king''s formation. Along the way, although it is also organic, it has received several powerful king-level formations, but it is still worse than those forces with many people. The banned strategists came from four forces, who represented the top four in the city of Shuntian. They are close to the ban and occupy the best position. After the formation of the division, it is a powerful presence among the forces of the Quartet. There are both high and human beings. Of course, the human beings who can stand here are capable of being comparable to higher life. They are equivalent to true higher life, rather than the previous comparison of higher life. Of course, these people can have such a powerful force, and they themselves have some special features. In addition to the squad, there are other higher life here, and of course humans. The breath of these human beings is extremely dynamic, and I dont know how to change the crystals with the psychic domain several times. The forces of the four parties have no signs of cooperation with each other, but the four forces stand there, but no one dares to go forward, including the higher life of other forces. The first four in the city of Shuntianfu is really too strong. Just walking out of a leading human being is equivalent to a real higher life, and its city rankings have never changed, and all forces have changed. Very jealous. Even the golden gorilla, who has never been accustomed to human beings, does not dare to scatter among these four forces, because there are many human beings among these four forces that can compete with him. It can be said that the monks present, the top monks, are strong, the real strong! After the forces of the Quartet, they are the higher lives of other forces. At this moment, these higher lives are almost all together, temporarily forming an alliance and resisting the forces of the Quartet. The number of these forces alliances is not weaker than the four forces in front. Compared with the eleven people in the area of ??Hupingcheng, it seems to be somewhat lonely. Hu Pingcheng, a group of people, is currently in the third stage, they can see everyone in the two stages ahead. The golden gorillas who had contradicted the little wolf were fierce, although they were all in the second stage, but the two were no longer as arrogant as they were, and they were all low-key. Can not help but not low-key, the Golden Coral once let go of the rhetoric, do not put all humanity in the eyes, but today, all the young strong people in Shuntianfu, more than 90% are here, can kill him, there are many people. "We don''t want to act rashly, just watching it change." Musou said, she has become the big sister of this small team. In fact, this time, not everyone is running through the Tongling domain. After all, there is only one piece of that thing, only one person can get it. More people still want to touch other opportunities. "The ban is about to break," Wolf said. I saw that the front was banned and began to tremble violently, with looming signs of collapse. Barbarian and others are looking at the purple, obviously, they only believe in purple. Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "After entering, life is important!" "Cut!" Unparalleled look in the eyes of Zi Yan, with a contempt, apparently just a good feeling, because the purple scorpion is afraid of death and dissipated a lot. There is not much to say about the sable, because the frontal ban is more distorted and seems to be broken at any time. "Boom!" Finally, the ban was broken up in the tremors, and at the moment of the collapse, there was a stream of rushing into it. "Hey!" "Hey!"... When these people rushed forward, there were four brilliances. This brilliance shrouded the faculty below and immediately took them in. "These arrays of tactics are very high. They put together the division and are worried about their accidents." Langwei explained. They did this in order to keep the squad, but they sacrificed too much, because these strategists were doomed to be unable to get a chance here, and at best they could only break those high lives. However, compared with the priceless existence of the spiritual domain, the chances of these formations are nothing. The strong forces in front of the four forces first rushed into the broken prohibition, and then the higher life of the second stage also rushed into. "go!" With the unparalleled contempt, Zi Yan and others are also like the arrow of the string, lightning-like entry... Then, they are the human monks who compare higher life. Through the ban, Zi Yan and others shine brightly, and then the body is unstable, falling directly toward the earth. Before landing, Zi Yan saw that it was a huge boundless mountain. A huge peak was connected with a huge peak. The giant peak was towering and boundless. "This is the forbidden field!" When all the figures are appearing, they all fall toward the earth. This is a limitation in the field of forbidden. After landing, there was no pause. A few people in the purple rushed toward the mountains. Because of the shadows, they saw a lot of monks flashing in front. Obviously everyone was rushing to the first time. Mountain range. Among the forces of the four forces, a human monk was on the way. After seeing the surrounding mountains, he also sneered a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then his powerful spiritual thoughts were released. "Hey!" "Hey!"... In the quiet mountain range, it was in the next moment, and a beast was heard, and the beast was shocking, like thunder, and it rang through the mountains. Then, I saw only one beast appeared. These beasts radiated a strong atmosphere, showing a crazy color in their eyes, like losing their senses. Control the beastmaster. This mankind turned out to be a rare beastmaster. The forces of the Quartet really have deep roots. As a result of the idea spread, many beasts were controlled and went to the periphery... The purple scorpion and other people who have been in front of it have been attacked by many beasts. The earthquake has stunned. These beasts are like crazy, madly attacking them. A group of people with purple eyes have used full killing, but the beasts between the mountains are too many. They could still see the figure of the first and second stage monks, but with the arrival of many beasts, they could no longer be seen, and the distance between the two sides was also opened. Among these beasts, there is no shortage of some higher life, and the fighting power is very strong. It is impossible for the purple scorpion to abandon the people to leave alone. "We have already arrived here, you can go first." Zi Yan looked at the front of the unparalleled with Wolf. At this moment, the power of the two is also extremely powerful. All the beasts that come are almost one hit and seconds. In exchange for the daytime, these beasts saw such a strong existence, fearing that they had already retreated, but today they have lost their minds, but no one is afraid. Even the powerful pressures released by higher life cannot completely shake them. "Do you think we will be such a person?" After a palm shot of a beast, the unparalleled turn and cold look at the purple. "I just don''t want to drag you down." Zi Yan explained. "Hey! Bored!" Musou snorted and continued on, killing and clearing the way. As for Wolfwa, it is a staller, and obviously does not mean to leave. "Purple!" Dong Qing suddenly shouted. Zi Yan turned back and looked at Dong Qing. "This beast is really too much, let go of the dragon soul." Dong Qingdao. Zi Yan took a forehead and said: "Yes, Dragon Soul!" The last time I used this trick, it was the dragon soul gun. The number of beasts around is really too much, and the black pressure is like a beast. The earth is shaking. The old trees collapsed in the tremor, and they were crushed by the beasts. In addition to the beasts, there are more human screams in the mountains, and the battle has become extremely fierce at the beginning. Looking at the increasing number of beasts, everyone feels the pressure. "Hey!" Suddenly, a bright dragon rang out, a silver light appeared from the purple scorpion, and then turned into a dragon shadow, the powerful dragon Wei spread. After feeling the sudden appearance of Longwei, the deep fear of the souls of those beasts appeared. The movements became sluggish, and the red eyes were gradually showing a clear color. "This is Longwei of the Dragon!" As a higher life, Wolf Wei and the unparalleled perception are very sharp. When the two feel the moment of Longwei, their faces change instantly, and then look up at the dragon soul that releases the thunder. "You have refining a dragon?" The unparalleled beauty is purple, and the eyes are incredible. "This is the dragon soul, the real dragon soul, how do you refine it into a soldier soul?!" Wolf Wei is also a face of surprise. This matter is long-lived. At this moment, it is natural not to elaborate. Ziyan can only say: "Explain it later for you~www.novelhall.com~ In this mountain range, Longwei can only spread out two miles. And the beasts within two miles, one by one, also restored the Qingming. In the eyes of the Qingming, there is also a deep panic in the eyes, because there are not only Longwei, but also the atmosphere of higher life. Both sides are regarded as the superiors, and they are almost unable to breathe. Obviously awake, obviously very afraid, but these beasts, but there is no plan to retreat, their eyes, with some hesitation and struggle. "No, after they are awake, they should be retired." Dongqing discovered the strange things. "Uncontrolled, but not retreating, is there something in this place?" Shangguan Hong is also keenly aware of what. "Go, go deeper and see!" Zi Yan and others also came to the spirit and went to the front. These beasts are struggling, Ziyan and others have passed, they have not launched an attack, but there are also some strong existence during the period, not afraid of these pressures, rushing toward Ziyan and others. These beasts naturally have only one result, and that is death. The purple scorpion and other people left, and the original beasts that had recovered to the Qing dynasty, their eyes turned red again, once again fell into madness, and then rushed toward other humans. At this moment, if the human-controlled beastmaster is still here, he will surely find that these beasts are no longer under his control. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1448: The shadow of the beast "puff!" In the mountains, many beasts are panicked and uneasy. In the face of the power of Longwei and higher life, they are in a dilemma. There are also some beasts who attacked Ziyan and others, but they were easily killed. "I have to look at what is in the end!" Musou has always been at the forefront, among the pedestrians, she has the largest number of beasts. It can be seen that her high life, although beautiful, has a common problem of higher life, that is, killing. On top of the Scorpio, Thunder Dragon released Longwei, shocking a group of beasts, and two high-level lives, killing the beasts who tried to attack. The speed of the crowd has accelerated a lot, but the attacks that have been encountered along the way are also increasing. At the end of the day, the Dragon Soul lost its effect, and all the beasts were like crazy, and they launched a fierce attack on Ziyan and others. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Longwei no longer put pressure on it, but turned into a dragon gun, and began to shuttle through these beasts, piercing the head of one beast. Zi Yan and others, no longer Tibetan mastiffs, frequently show killing tricks. After killing like this, after a few dozen miles, the traces of the beasts finally disappeared. After the crowd passed by, it was the body of the beast of the land. However, among all the monks, it is the fastest of the people such as Zi Yan and others. The traces of the beasts disappeared and appeared in front of everyone, a huge castle. Outside the castle, there are rows of stone steps, the stone steps are brown, the number is nearly one hundred, spreading down. On both sides of the stone steps, there are two rows of neat animal carvings, which are mighty. "Is this a relic?" The crowd looked at the huge castle in front of him with a shock. The black door of the castle was tightly closed, and there were no other footsteps around it. Obviously they were the first to discover the existence of the castle. However, before this, many human beings were better than them. Why didn''t they find this castle? Or, after discovering the castle, I feel that there will be no good things inside, and I will leave and leave? The answer is obviously the former, because no one is sure, what is inside. "Go, look at the past." Unparalleled is very interested, taking the lead toward the castle. Others are following with curiosity and surprise. "I just found a castle when I got here. It seems that we are lucky." Wu Xie licked his lips and looked a little excited. Unparalleled one foot stepped on the stone steps, only to see a fine light in the eyes of a beast carved by the stone steps. "The beast is alive, and the unparalleled sister is careful!" Wolf Wei shouted. In the eyes of the beast, the light is shining, but it is not completely resurrected. A glowing image of the beast rushes out of the beast and then rushes toward the unparalleled. "Hey!" The body of the beast is flashing away, and the pair is standing still. Behind her, others looked worried and looked at the unparalleled. "Unparalleled sister." Wolf Wei shouted. Unparalleledly turning his head, the bright eyes, with a stunned color. "Are you okay? What was the animal shadow?" asked Zi Yan. Unparalleled shaking his head, said that he did not understand, because the animal shadow flashed away, she did not notice the attack of the animal shadow. Is it an illusion? Or is it a fantasy? The people were unclear, and the unparalleled went on, and as they stepped out again, the eyes of the second beast carved open, and the eyes were shining, followed by another beast to the unparalleled. This time, the unparalleled is still undetected. How could this be? The crowd seemed very strange. Is it just a simple illusion? Barbie whispered, then walked toward the front. He stepped on the stone steps one step at a time, just regaining the calm beast carvings, and the eyes flashed again in the eyes, and then a beast shadow rushed out and rushed toward the barren stone. The shadow of the beast flashed away, but the face of the pretty stone was a moment of white. "It is an attack, a spirit attack!" The low-pitched sound of the rough stone sounded. For the spirit attack, the rough stone is too clear, and when he first controlled the trick, he almost killed him. "Ling Nian attack?" Everyone heard, the look was a slight change, and then the wolf was also on the stone steps. As a higher life, Wolf''s spiritual thoughts are stronger than those of the rough stone. As the animal shadow disappears, he does not notice anything. A shadow of the beast flashed away from the front of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion was unaware, looking at the castle gate in front. "These animal carvings should be tests of spiritual thoughts, and perhaps the things in the castle are related to spiritual thoughts," Dong Qing said. Among the group of people, it is natural to say Dongqing. As a beastmaster, her spiritual thoughts are inherently powerful. This castle appeared because it perceived the powerful spiritual thoughts belonging to the control of the beast. But unfortunately, those people are too fast, not waiting for the castle to fully manifest, have already rushed into the depths of the mountains, thus passing the castle. Similarly, at other moments in the mountains, there are other inheritance ruins. These ruins are all inspired by some kind of energy. Unfortunately, they have already entered the depths. In this case, Zi Yan and others are not clear. After guessing that this place is related to Ling Nian, several people who are not good at attacking the spirits such as Man Stone and Wu Xie are withdrawing from the stone steps. At the moment, still on the stone steps, there are four people. Two higher lives, plus Zi Yan and Dong Qing. There are ninety-nine stone steps that extend to the front of the castle. As several people step forward, the attacks of the animal shadows become more and more powerful. It''s like being on a quiz. The wolf in front of him, his expression gradually became dignified, and the speed of his journey was also reduced. The unparalleled pace is gradually slowing down, and there is a bit of pain in her bright eyes. Zi Yan and Dong Qing, the pace is still. Soon, the two were more than Wolf, and the latter''s eyes flashed a different color. The shadow of the animal passed over the two, but the two performed very lightly, like walking. "How can your spiritual thoughts be stronger than mine?" She said with a slight bite on her lips when she arrived without a double sided face. The purple cicada just smiled, but he walked through without the double sided, and the latter of the gas gnashed his teeth. At this moment, in the sea of ??Zi Yan, a golden figure is manifested. This figure holds a gold knife with a sheath in his hand. As long as there is a beast shadow rushing into the sea, this golden figure is immediately pulled out. The shining knife light illuminates the whole sea. This is the unique privilege of the perfection of the purple scorpion, which can manifest any attack. This privilege is not even possessed by higher life. As for Dong Qing, because she is very powerful in her own mind, she also knows some methods of attack, and it is naturally very easy at the moment. On the way to the seventy-eighth step, Dong Qings figure stopped and his face began to turn white. This situation, on behalf of Dong Qing is about to reach its own limit, and after two steps, Dong Qing mouth began to spill blood, reaching its limits. "Do not insist, the following road, I take you away!" Zi Yan walked to Dong Qing, patted her shoulder and said. Dong Qing turned back and his face was extremely pale. "Hey!" The next moment, Dong Qings figure disappeared. "Hey, I know that you are for the Dongqing, but you are sure that you can come to an end? Be careful!" There was a shouting sound from the back. Ninety-nine steps, the test of the soul is very harsh, even the powerful higher life can not enter smoothly, and the average person wants to go in, it is impossible. In this way, it is very good to guess which kind of inheritance there is. Control the beast! In this case, only the control of the beastmaster has the strength to walk through the ninety-nine steps and reach the castle gate. Coupled with the expressions of those who have been awake before, but they are still hesitant and struggling, everyone is almost certain that the inheritance here belongs to the control of the beastmaster. The wolf and the unparalleled no longer fight hard, this is also the reason. Since it is the inheritance of the control of the beast, then the detection of the soul of this place is naturally aimed at the control of the beast, and this kind of spiritual test, if it is not good, will die. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are also extremely nervous staring at the purple eyes, the face is full of worry. "That fool, is this going to die?" Unparalleled, looking at the purple face, it became extremely complicated. When the purple scorpion stepped into the eighty-fifth step, the figure was slightly swayed and almost fell. The exclamation came out. Shang Guanhong and others shouted the name of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned back to smile at the crowd. He said, "I am fine!" His face is already white. Just that animal image, directly destroyed the Jinguang figure of a blow, almost crashed into the golden figure. The purple scorpion stepped forward again, and the figure was shaken again. This time, he directly coughed up blood. Subsequently, he walked two steps forward, and the golden blood was left on the steps behind him. "It''s a fool!" Looking at the crumbling purple, the unparalleled whisper ~www.novelhall.com~ is very touched. Obviously, Zi''s move is not for himself, but for his companions. "Its not the people who the family elders are watching. Its really different. Wolf Wei nodded again and again, and his eyes were full of admiration. Zi Yan walked to the 90 steps, only a few steps from the front gate of the old castle, but this nine steps, like the nine big mountains in front of Zi Yan. The impact of the animal shadow has already smashed the golden shadow. At this moment, all the spiritual thoughts of the purple scorpion can only get together and form a defense passively. At this moment, he was dizzy and nearly fainting. Stepping out again, the purple sputum coughed again, and the animal shadow was broken. The purple scorpion feels that the foreground of the eye is sometimes clear and sometimes blurred. This is the state that really reaches the limit state, and its own spiritual mind may collapse at any time. "Purple!" The shouting at the back awakened the purple scorpion that was about to faint, and his vision became clear again. At this moment he was only eight steps away from the castle gate. "No, the last eight steps, can''t fall." Zi Yan turned back and saw Shangguanhong, who was crying. She saw the red eyes of the unparalleled, and saw the companions who were full of fear. He smiled at a few people, then turned back and rushed straight ahead. As the purple scorpion desperately rushes forward, more than a dozen animal shadows appear at the same time, and then enter the purple sea to know the sea. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1449: Donst want to be dragged down The previous animal shadows appeared in a series of ways, and they attacked one by one. Even so, the sables have been hit hard and reached their limits. However, the next moment, he quickly rushed forward. In doing so, it seems that the purple scorpion will step out of the stone steps at the fastest speed, but during this period, it will encounter many attacks of the beast. During the flash of Guanghua, a beast carved his eyes open, his eyes were shining, and then a beast shadow rushed out from the animal carving, and entered the rushing purple sea. Suddenly, Zixiaos move shocked everyone. In this way, Zi Yan seems to be successful, in fact, not far from death, this is simply to choose to help Dong Qing in suicide. "Hey!" Ziyan successfully took a few steps and reached the front of the castle. As soon as the body shape rushed out, it was dumped and never got up. "Purple!" The rear screamed, but there were stone steps, and no one was able to reach this place. A dozen or so beasts, rushed into the purple sea to understand the sea, began to madly raging, want to destroy the purple sea. The beasts resounded with strong energy vibrations, causing the whole world of Ziyan to tremble. The shadow of the beast rushed in, and the first time to find the soul of the overall defense of Zi Yan. This soul is golden, but it is not bright, forming the last defense, which seems to be shattered and dissipated at any time! A dozen or so beasts came in an instant and began to ravage the golden defense. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The beast shadow is powerful and overbearing, and instantly tears the golden defense into a smash, and the whole soul of the purple enamel appears. This is a purple sable in a gold coat. It looks very weak at the moment, the golden light is dim, but the pair of golden eyes are very bright. He looked up at the shadows of the beast, his face was not flustered, his face was calm, and his hands, a golden ball, were dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the golden sphere, there is a powerful force, which is absorbed by the purple scorpion, and then transformed into the left hand scabbard. The original scabbard scabbard burst out of glare in the next moment. This golden light seems to make those animal shadows extremely uneasy, and they suddenly attacked. The right hand of the purple scorpion has been placed on the scabbard. The next moment, the long knife is squirted! "Hey!" The bright knife screamed and the shiny knife filled the world. The original dim world of the sea was instantly illuminated. I saw a circle made up of irregular knives, blooming like flowers, scattered. The knife light passes over the body of the beast and the shadow of the beast disappears... The purple scorpion is on the ground, motionless, and the voice in the distance has never stopped, but the purple scorpion does not react at all. Because it is in the battle of knowing the sea, so everyone can not sense the purple scorpion at the moment, whether it is life or death. After a long time, the purple scorpion''s fingers trembled a little, and the eyelids began to shake, gradually opening their eyes. "Sure enough!" The purple eyes that opened their eyes again are still weak, but the eyes are very bright. Of course, he can''t sacrifice himself. In fact, when he went ahead, he had plans in his heart. Sure enough, the last knife that he did his best, smashed all the shadows. "Wake up, Zi Yan wakes up!" "Purple is still alive!" Looking at the purple scorpion that gradually got the action, everyone also had a happy color in his eyes, and then exclaimed. "This liar is really scary to death." Unparalleled wipe the tears in his eyes, he said. "This is really a limit challenge!" Wolf Wei sighed in his heart, and his heart became more and more admired. As for the people like Lan Shi, obviously did not think so much, after seeing the purple scorpion still alive, they also cheered. Zi Yan got up and looked back at everyone, and there was a apology on his face. At this time, he was still very weak and needed to recover the lost mind as soon as possible, but before that, he released Dong Qing from his real world. After the outing, Dong Qing, with tear marks on his face, then plunged into the arms of Zi Yan and began to cry. "This guy, really, very bad, obviously know that he can''t die, but he wants this method to lie to the girl, it is abhorrent!" Musou grinned. The wolf Wei smiled, but did not speak. At the rear, Wu Xie, who is not far from Shangguanhong, said: "Hey, this purple, really has a chance." He said, he secretly looked at Shangguanhong, but found that the latter did not respond at all, he could only smile. "Nothing, I have calculated it before." Dong Qing obviously saw what happened outside, and Zi Yan gently patted Dong Qing''s back to make a sound of comfort. "Don''t be so desperate in the future." Dong Qing''s choking voice, tears can''t stop. Zixiao smiled and nodded. Seeing the tears that Dong Qing gradually stopped, Zi Yan said: "Hurry and push open the castle gate to see what is inside?" Dong Qing was also very curious, but she did not immediately push the door, but repeatedly confirmed that the purple scorpion injury will not be fatal, then turned and walked toward the castle gate. She is awkward and has a light pace. After the jade hands cling to the castle gate, the door is opened with a light push. With the opening of the gates of the castle, a bleak and quaint atmosphere came from the gate. Zi Yan looked at the open gate of the old castle, looked a condensate, and took a breath. I saw more of the beasts in the gates. These beasts were almost resurrected after the gates were opened. Each of them was shining in the eye, and the animal shadows appeared on the side of the body, and some were jumping. The pace of pacing back and forth, some looking outside the door, the eyes are full of indifference, and some seem very curious. "This...we are still going." Seeing such a scene, Zi Yan is also pulling forward Dong Qing said. Dong Qing shook his head. Here are all the shadows of the beast. If it is the control of the beast, it should be very good to deal with this kind of thing, but Dongqing is not yet a beastmaster, so this place is very dangerous for her. The purple scorpion hesitated for a moment and said: "This opportunity... don''t stop!" He rarely retreats and is not willing to let others back down, but in front of the scene, they have to retreat. Dong Qing shook her head again. This time it seemed to be barely reluctant. She whispered: "Although it is very dangerous, it has vitality. Because these shadows, no longer test the spirit!" Indeed, the ninety-nine stone steps of the outside world, even the general control of the beasts may not be able to pass through. If the place is tested again, then here is no longer a place of opportunity, but a place of death. Zi Yan has something to say, but Dong Qing has stepped in. Stepping into the gate of the old castle, she looked back at the purple eyes, her eyes were calm and firm. She said in a very soft words to the purple dragonfly: "I don''t want to be tired of your future road." When the words fell, Dongqing turned into the old castle, and the opened gate of the old castle was also slowly closed after Dongqing entered. Before the closure, Zi Yan saw a lot of animal shadows and rushed toward Dongqing. Zi Yan wants to shout, but finds that the throat is like a stuff, and can''t scream, his nose is sour, and there is water vapor in his eyes. In the last sentence, only Zi Yan can hear it, and Dong Qings meaning is very clear. She does not want to become a burden of purple in the future, just like today. Therefore, the opportunity of this nine deaths, she needs to go. Either become a strong partner, become a partner in the future of Zi Yan, or die in this way, no concern! The castle gate was closed tightly and could no longer be opened. The Ziweiyuan Road was back, and the animal carvings did not launch an attack. Unparalleled mouth micro-motion, seems to want to say something, but in the end did not speak, just like the big sister big, patted the purple shoulders to show comfort. In the last words of Dongqing, she did not hear it, but in the face of such a situation, Dongqing had to go in, and the meaning was obviously obvious. Wolf''s expression has become extremely complicated. He spends a short time with these people, but he feels that many things he has only heard on weekdays but have never experienced before. For example, brotherly friendship as a friend! "Go!" Walking through the stone steps, came to the crowd, and Zi Zi said lightly. Dong Qing chose her own path, and then she can only go by herself, and these people have a long way to go. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the mood was very complicated. He just wants to help Dongqing purely, but he does not expect Dongqing to feel the pressure. If he is not too desperate and walks through the stone steps, Dongqing may quit halfway and will not stick to it. The purple cicada is complex and contradictory. I don''t know if it is right or wrong. "You are right, this is Dong Qing''s choice!" Seems to have guessed Ziyan''s inner thoughts, Shangguanhong went to him and said. Zi Yan nodded, no words. "If it is me, I will choose this too!" Shangguan Hong said. Purple looked at her. "She will choose ~www.novelhall.com~ not because she is too hard, but she doesn''t want to be your drag in the future! Although she never expressed her thoughts, I know that she always wants to go with you! Shangguan Hong smiled, but the beautiful smile was a bit more stunned. "Like me, as long as I keep going, but I want to follow along, the power naturally needs to be improved...so, she should not want to be you." Dragging!" Going all the way, followed by a burst of silence. The atmosphere is slightly depressed. "Boom!" Until the energy fluctuations of the battle resounded, the talents regained their spirits. A few miles away, there was a giant, and the giant was shining like a giant peak. Many monks appeared very small in front of this giant. With the giants'' shots, the virtual energy was strongly shocked, and the body of a monk exploded. "What is that, the mountain giant?" Barbary saw such a tall giant, his face immediately appeared shocking color. The monks, like mad, rushed toward the giants of the mountain, but all the monks who tried to get close to the giants of the mountain would explode in the air. "Is these people crazy? Actually rushed to find death?" Seeing that the dead monk was a piece of death, Wu Xie said with no anger. "No, you see there." The purple hole shrinks and the finger points to a certain place. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1450: Mountain spirit heritage What the purple scorpion points to, in the heart of the giant mountain of the mountain, there is a round hole wrapped in energy, like a straight heart. "The key point of the giant of the mountain is in the heart. Why is there a round hole there? Is it forced to be smashed?" After seeing the round hole of the energy package, the color of doubt appeared on everyone''s face. Its not like being shattered. It looks more like a passage, or a passage to another space. The hammer looked at the front and said quietly. "What?" Everyone''s look is a change. "Go, look at the past!" Some stone can''t wait to take the lead and fly away. So far, no human has successfully entered the round hole. The strength of these people is more than the existence of higher life, but those real higher life has long been deep, and those powerful human forces are not among them. Obviously, these monks, like Zi Yan and others, belong to the third stage of existence, which seems to be the weakest of all teams. "I don''t know who triggered the ban, leading a big guy, but that person is gone, or it won''t be our turn." "Yes, there are many relics along the way, but none of them have encountered the predecessors, it should be those who are too eager to go, which is cheaper for others." As we move forward, Zi Yan and others can also hear the conversations that are unpressed. "Boom!" The void trembles, and a large ray of light sweeps over, like a mountain falling down. A monk is swept in the light and the body explodes directly. "Hey!" The giants of the mountain were punched out, the sky trembled, and the space was distorted. A dodgeful human monk discovered with horror that his body could not move. Then, with the light coming, he was smashed with a punch. This mountain giant is very powerful. So far, no one has broken through the defense and entered the passage. The arrival of Zi Yan and others has attracted many people''s attention. After seeing the wolves in the team and the unparalleled, the look is also changed. It is clear that these two people belong to the real higher life. "Let me try it!" The wolf was very wary, and the foot was hard. The big earthquake screamed. He was like a cannonball, rushing toward the mountain giant. The scorpion of the mountain giant, indifferent and ruthless, locked him when the wolf appeared. As the wolf appeared, it raised its hand and made a light. This piece of light is very beautiful, like a rainbow, but it is full of danger. The color of the light fell, the space began to distort, and the force of a strand of space formed an oppressive force. The shape of the wolf''s forward rushed sharply, until the glory came and bombarded. When I saw two high-level lives, the rest of the people stopped taking shots and chose to watch. They were also waiting for opportunities. Looking at the wolf that is about to be hit by the color light, everyone can''t help but change. I wonder if even the real higher life can''t rush. "Hey!" The color of light was approaching, but it was not bombarded on the wolf. I saw that he was shining, and the speed suddenly soared, and escaped the attack of colored light. The speed of the wolf, after rushing out of the blockade of the light, is to go directly to the black hole in his chest. The colored light blasted, and a mountain disappeared and the smoke and dust splashed. "Boom!" The shock came out, the world was dark, and a huge footprint that covered the sky appeared, but it was a mountain giant, and once again stepped on the wolf. The other party is very skilled in the control of the power of space, and the speed of the wolf has just skyrocketed, just like being in a quagmire, it has become slower again. This time, the attack of the mountain giant became faster and stronger. "Hey!" A wolf howling, earth-shattering, a huge unicorned wolf, appeared behind the wolf. The unicorned wolf is mighty, a pair of scorpions like a lit lantern, the wolf screams in the sky, and the whole body is full of strong breath, and a paw is shot toward the palm print. "Boom!" The collision of the two forces caused the violent turbulence of the void, the space began to be madly distorted, and a powerful destructive force, centered on the battle, spread toward all directions. The energy has passed, many mountain peaks are bursting around, and many ancient trees are turned into powder. Some of them want to fight against the two sides, and the monks who wait for the opportunity to enter the black hole are swept by this impact, and the body shape is coughing up and down, life and death are unknown. . After a single blow, the giant figure of the mountain peak shook a little, which solved all the power. And that wolf, but it was retreating again and again, the earth roared in the back, and one foot after another appeared at its feet. After the wolf, the nephew of the unicorned wolf shot the light of the cold. After seeing the unicorned wolf behind the wolf, Zi Yan couldnt help but change and exclaimed: "That is the swallowing wolf?!" The swallowing wolf is a kind of pure blood ancient beast. When the purple scorpion was in the Tianwu continent, it was fortunate to have seen it once and even killed one. However, the original was obviously not pure, and the realm was too low. However, this is a purely higher life, which is the pure blood ancient beast of Tianwu. Obviously, the body of Wolf Power, ready to go, is to swallow the wolf! "Hey!" The swallowing wolf roared, and the light in the eyes shot the essence of cold electricity. This light seemed to tear the void, and the wolf''s whole body was uplifted. The body shape flashed, and it was directed toward the giant of the mountain. "Boom!" The giants of the mountain are punched out, and the horrible power is surging. A wolf and a giant, just fought together, during which the energy continued to roar, triggering an energy storm. The energy storm is terrible and raging in all directions. Those monks who want to break into the black hole can only pass through the storm. Among the monks, there is no such existence. Looking at the battle in the air, Zi Yan and others were shocked. This time, they saw the real power of higher life. The whole space trembles in battle, like the power to withstand riots, to be broken. "This wolf can be really strong!" Barbie sighed sincerely. "The mountain giant is also very strong." Wu Xie said. Unparalleled did not participate in the war, has been quietly watching, at this moment heard the two said, but also shook his head and said: "The little wolf is not its opponent." "Ah?" The two heard it as a surprise. Wu Xie said: "Wolf is a higher life. Is it still a big enemy?" Unparalleled glance at Wu Xie, seems to be somewhat dissatisfied with his doubts. "The little wolf is a high life, but this guy is also a mountain spirit. The mountain spirit itself is also a kind of higher life. The potential of both sides is comparable. However, the giants of the mountain peaks have a higher realm, and the two fight, the wolf is suppressed by the realm, and it is normal to lose." Everyone heard some screams, especially the rough stone. The two are the same as the mountain spirit, but it seems that the difference in combat power is not one and a half. The battle is still going on, and Wolf has not yet lost. Both are restrained, and the two sides have not really begun to live and die. Zi Yan has been paying attention to the battle in the field, and after hearing the unparalleled words, he moved in his heart and turned to the side of the stone and said: "Ban stone, you try." "I?" A rough stone, then the head shakes like a rattle. "Don''t go, don''t go, even the high life of Wolf Power is not good, I am going to find death!" Shangguan Hongs eyes flashed a bright light and said: Yes, you can try it. "This place is very special. This should be caused by a mountain spirit. If you are really a mountain spirit, you can try it." Musou said. Pretty stone eyes shine, some excited said: "Well, I try!" When the words fell, he began to transform, and his body was black and light, and instantly turned into a giant. Although it can''t be compared with the giants of the mountain, the dark steel skin is also a sense of oppression. "Is it really a mountain spirit?" There was a different light in the eyes. The previous Dongqing had the opportunity to become a beastmaster. She was very surprised. I didn''t expect this big, seemingly unobtrusive, to be a mountain spirit. The energy fluctuations around are very strong, but after the transformation, the body is also very strong. He turned into a black light and rushed into the aftermath of energy. "Boom!" The energy turbulence, the two higher life battles became more and more fierce, many mountain peaks were shattered, and many ancient trees were turned into powder. Unparalleled after learning that the rough stone is the mountain spirit, it is also a voice to tell the wolf, to help the rock. "Hey!" A piece of colored light passed through the violent energy and rushed toward the barb. The body of the stone was set in the air and could not move. The void breaks open, an energy animal claw appears, hits the colored light, and breaks the color. I escaped a blow, and a grateful color flashed through the eyes of the stone. Once I was swayed, I walked again. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Color light successively fell ~www.novelhall.com~ The target is pretty stone, apparently the same as the mountain spirit, but the former did not give the wild stone to survive, but these landing attacks were blocked by the wolf. "Go to hell!" The eyes of the swallowing wolf became colder and colder, and the eyes were murderous. Its forehead was solitary, suddenly letting light, the energy of the heavens and the earth around it, centered on the one-angle, began to madly twist. The void trembled, and a thick ray appeared from the forehead of the swallowing forehead, and slammed toward the giants of the mountain. The giants of the mountain gave a roar, and the double fists circulated above the brilliance. "Boom!" The energy there is completely violent, and the sound of deafening sounds between heaven and earth. This hit contains a powerful force, and the mountain giant was directly shaken off, and the empty door was exposed. "Enter!" The barbarian has been squatting around him. When he saw the opportunity, he suddenly accelerated and then rushed to the black hole. "Hey!" The pretty stone figure flashed, and it rushed in. It was very thrilling, but it was not dangerous. The other human beings who watched the battle in the distance saw the giants of the mountain being shaken off and waiting for the opportunity. However, they were one step late, the rough stone had entered, the giants of the mountain were aware of it, and suddenly became furious. The strength of the whole body was completely violent, and all the colored lights appeared around them. All the monks who had rushed to the front were bombarded with colored light. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1451: Comparing the spiritual heart The giants of the mountain are mad, and the power of the surrounding light, like the raging thunder, no one can approach. At this moment, even Wolf Power is choosing to retire. Roaring in the sky, the atmosphere of the giants of the mountain peaks is even more terrible. It is like crazy, and the whole body is distorted and powerful. In this crazy state, it lasted for a quarter of an hour, and it gradually calmed down. Finally, with the attention of everyone, its body slowly squatted, and the hands of Qingtian were put down and turned into a towering mountain. . The peaks of the mountains are steep, the vegetation is not born, and between the vagueness, you can also see the outline of the original mountain giant. The giant returned to the mountain, the original black hole has disappeared, and the faces of everyone have regrets. Some monks were unwilling, holding the front of the field, and hitting a piece of rock on top of it, but it broke out with a voice and sparks. He snorted, poured powerful power, launched a continuous attack toward the mountain, and the Mars along the way appeared, and could not break the corner of the mountain. However, when the monk was unusually angry, he saw the mountain suddenly trembled. His face changed greatly, thinking that the giant would re-emerge, and the horror would retreat, causing a sneer. The battle just now has already destroyed the surrounding areas. At this moment, the peaks are re-emphasized, and it seems very abrupt. The black hole disappeared, and it was impossible to sense the smell of the rough stone. The life of the stone was unknown, but the possibility of obtaining the opportunity was even greater. Zi Yan and others decided not to wait and proceeded. On the way forward, I encountered occasional battles, but there were other relics, but the next few times, Ziyan and others failed to catch up in time. "It is unusual here, and every relic that appears is extremely extraordinary!" After the passage, many vestiges appeared, and Wolfwaer also exclaimed. Just all the way, they have not seen other higher life, obviously those people have already gone deep. This road, the battle is still going on, and various relics have appeared. During the period, Zi Yan and others will also shoot, forcibly crushing some small remains and getting something else. As for the large ruins, it is only open to specific groups of people. Once the identities enter, the ruins will be automatically closed. Higher life is said to be the most powerful existence here. It can be unparalleled with wolves. In the face of other relics, it is also a few times of distress. Obviously, higher life is here, although powerful, but not invincible! This time, if you really find the heart of the spiritual domain and then rob, fear that even higher life will follow. Grasping this particular clue, the speed of Zi Yan and others has accelerated a lot. Small ruins, they ignore it directly, because it is really not visible. If it is a large ruins, it is necessary to first explore and see if it is suitable for you, and then decide to take the shot. With a choice of shots, the speed of Zi Yan and others is also a lot faster. Two days later, they finally caught up with those in the second stage and finally met other high life. Far away, they saw a jungle, and there was a scream in the jungle. In addition to the clear screams, there are energy fluctuations between the vague. "There is a situation inside." Far from discovering the jungle anomaly, Zi Yan and others accelerated and rushed toward the jungle. Hey! Hey! Two brilliance flashed, and in front of Zi Yan and others, there were two more figures. "This road does not work!" The two men looked at Zi Yan and his party, and said indifferently. "Golden Gorilla, do you dare to stop me?" Seeing the golden robe boy in front, Wolf Wei said coldly. Unparalleled is looking at another person, smirking: "That bear, you are in front of me, are you looking for death?" The other one, it is the Xiongba that Zizi has fallen over. It is only at this moment that it is obviously unparalleled to say Xiongba, but the latters eyes are not good at staring at the purple eyes, and the eyes are full of killing. In the jungle, the sound of resounding sounds, the earthquake is trembled, and the fighting volatility becomes more and more fierce. Looking at the two people in front, the unparalleled smile said: "On both of you, you dare to stop me, but the courage is not small. You are the weakest, keep outside and not let people enter, it should be in this jungle, Found some good things?" "That is of course!" Xiongba said proudly: "This time we will find something that will definitely surprise you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you stir up this time, I am afraid that you will offend many forces, you also Know that our allies come from different places." Unparalleled and interested, he said: "When you say this, I am more interested. What is it that can make you many people? But I think, it is definitely not a spiritual heart!" The golden gorilla sneered and said: "Although it is not a spiritual heart, the value of this thing is not weaker than the spiritual heart." "How to tell?" Wolf''s brow can not help but wrinkle, the heart of the hammer is also a move. The golden gorilla said coldly: "Have you ever heard of the dead bird?" "The undead bird with undead blood?" Wolf and the unparalleled look can not help but change. Higher life is very strong, which is recognized. In addition to its own strength, the vitality of higher life is also very tenacious, but it is the strongest in the life of undead blood. This blood has a strong undead effect. In this Shuntianfu, there are many higher lives. Although they are strong, they will also fall. Therefore, almost all forces are studying the undead blood, and want to understand the mystery of immortality in the blood. A non-dead bird, on the value of the monomer can not be compared with a psychic domain, but from another perspective, the value of this thing, even more than a psychic domain. Because the former is only for a certain individual, only one person can benefit, but if you get a dead bird, once you realize the blood, you will benefit from a strong ethnic group. "You are good luck!" Unparalleled cold, but there is a flash of light in the eyes. Wolf Wei hears it, it is very heart-warming, but there are two higher lives in front of him. He can be fearless with the unparalleled, but Zi Yan and others are not good, and they can''t stop them. In any case, the golden gorilla and the bear tyrant will stop the two. Although these two people are the weakest in higher life, after all, they are higher life, and there is no problem with short delays. Therefore, the two only gave up, but some of them were somewhat unwilling. "No dead bird, undead blood!" Hearing the golden gorilla, the purple sly look, and looked back at Wu Xie, but found that the other party is also a heart. Wu Xie is not dead, but it is just not dead. After getting an undead body here, there is no other inheritance. This is a rare and powerful constitution, but it is because there is no inheritance and limits development. At this moment, I heard that there is a dead bird, and Wu Xie is also a heart. Because the same is the undead blood, after getting the other party, you should be able to realize something. Wu Xie was moved and moved, but his self-knowledge was limited, so he looked forward to seeing Zi Yan with even a praying eye. "I want to go in and see." Zi Yan understands the meaning of Wu Xie, he can fight for Dong Qing, of course, will also fight for Wu Xie. "You want to go in?" Unparalleled and wolf Wei looked strange. As for the golden gorilla and the bear tyrant, it is the sarcasm of the face after hearing the words of the sable. "We both go in." Zi Yan Shen Sheng, representing a firm will. Wu Xie nodded, but it has already suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmed down. Unparalleled in the sinking, Wolf Power seems to be somewhat worried, you must know that there are all higher life, and the two enter this way, fearing that there is only one dead end. "Go, go! It''s not perfect to send death." The golden gorilla waved his hand and sneered. "Of course, there is no problem if you go in and die, but you can''t kill yourself with your own hands. It feels a pity." Xiongba also laughed. The two are higher life, and they are still higher life. As for the human beings, they will not care about it. As long as the wolf and the unparalleled do not go into bad things, all these human beings will not have any problems. "Go in, see how far you can go." The golden gorilla sneered at the purple singer and waved his hands again and again. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the golden gorilla, but nodded to the wolf with the unparalleled, and then went deep with Wu. The golden gorilla and the bear tyrant, a slap in the face, did not stop. "Wait, I will go with you!" Shangguan Hong said. "I will go too." The hammer went one step forward. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I just go and see, I won''t rush." The golden gorilla snorted and sneered: "You are afraid that you have not yet shot, you are already dead!" Shangguan Hong shook his head and said, "No, I must go in!" This is her rare persistence, her eyes are very firm, and she must not go. Zi Yan nodded, but indicated that the hammer was left here. Along the way, the hammer naturally saw that Zi Yan was not a rash person, so he nodded. "It''s working!" Ziyan nodded to the unparalleled wolf and then walked toward the jungle. In the jungle, the battle is still going on~www.novelhall.com~ The tweet from the immortal bird is constantly coming out. Here, the old trees are towering, the branches and leaves cover the sky, and when they come in, they appear wet and gloomy. The earth between the forests is shaking, and a kind of strange sound is also constantly coming out. This voice is very sharp, but it is not heard by the outside world. It is only found in the jungle. Among the sharp sounds, accompanied by rustling sounds, like some kind of object is swimming. The atmosphere in the forest is very gloomy, like the existence of some kind of murderous thing. When the purple scorpion walked forward, it seemed very careful. Shangguanhong followed the purple side and looked dignified. At the same time, she seemed to be carefully listening to what she was listening to. Zi Yan and others went deeper, and after passing along the road, those big old trees were opened with a pair of eyes with green light. This green-eyed eyes, cold and ruthless, no gods, are indifferent to watch the three. Between silent and silent, a root branch extends and becomes longer, followed by the purple scorpion. Aster and others did not notice abnormalities. Behind the three, countless branches stretched out to form a torrent that looked like thousands of snakes gathered together. These branches are like snakes, staring at the three. The three were unaware. In an instant, the branches launched an attack. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1452: Ancient tree king Silently, the branches that gathered together launched an attack on the three purples. This jungle is very mysterious and can suppress spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, such a distance, Zi Yan that is sensitive to perception, will certainly be able to detect. Purple is not aware of it. As for Wu Xie, let alone. His expression was very excited, and he was obviously thinking about the immortal bird, and perhaps he could still inherit the immortality. This serious distraction naturally does not feel anything. With a keen sense, the purple scorpion feels abnormal and turns around instantly, and the scabbard in the hand has already appeared. After turning around, he saw a back view, which is the back of Shangguanhong. At the moment, Shangguanhong radiates bright green light, and the green light is full of vitality. She raised her hand to the front and the palm of her hand was filled with aglow green power. In front of this spiritual power, there are large branches, which are creeping, like a strip of spirit snake. "I am going, what is this?" Wu Xie, who turned and then saw this scene, was also shocked. If it is not Shangguan Hong''s presence, the two are afraid that they have already fallen into the siege. The creeping branches are also shining, and they seem to be tough. Once they are surrounded, they will not be killed, but they will be very troublesome. Then Wu Xie looked up and saw the old tree with his eyes open. "The tree will become fine?" Wu Xie''s look changed, it was very surprised, the tree became fine, or he saw it for the first time. "This jungle is very strange. All the ancient trees in it have already opened up the wisdom. There are some means. They are not powerful alone, but once they are under siege, they will be very troublesome." Shangguan Hong has no green light. Green light passes through these branches and extends toward the body. The green light gradually filled the whole old tree, gradually surrounded them, and the indifferent eyes of the old trees gradually became a comfortable look, and then closed their eyes. And as these eyes close, the branches and leaves that extend out are automatically retracted. "I have previously felt that there is a weird place here, thinking that there will be a tree demon inside, but I did not expect that these ancient trees have all been demonized." Shangguanhong said after withdrawing the green light. "What do we do now? Is it so deep?" Wu Xie seems a little anxious, because there is still fighting in the depths. If the higher life resolves the dead birds early, they can''t get anything. "I give you an energy and should be able to avoid the perception of these trees." Shangguan Hong shakes his hand and points out two green lights, which are like the green seeds she often uses. The expressions of Zi Yan and Wu Xie are also subconscious. It is obviously caused by conditioned reflexes. When you see the green light, you can think of Shangguan Hong''s means and want those human monks who have turned into big trees. The green spot spreads and forms a reticle that envelopes the two. After that, Shangguan Hong led the way and the two followed. Along the way, those ancient trees no longer blink, the branches no longer spread, this trick successfully avoided the tree essence. Next, the speed of the three people is faster and smoother. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The earth roared and the battle continued. Many ancient trees left the original area and moved slowly toward the depths. "The tree spirit here is actually moving to the depths. Is there still a tree king level there?" Shangguanhong''s expression became somewhat unnatural. If there is a tree king, then the traces of the three should have been discovered long ago. This green light can avoid the tree essence, but can''t avoid the tree king''s perception. However, the tree king did not indicate that these trees were attacking, and they should not be able to take it. "Be careful, I suspect there is a tree king here." Shangguan Hong''s look is a dignified, there is a hint of vigilance in the eyes, whispered. "What do you mean?" Wu Xie is puzzled. "In addition to the dead birds, there may be a tree king, those high-level lives have not succeeded, it should be this reason." Ziyan once encountered similar tree essence in the trial ancient road, knowing that they are powerful and terrible, but those tree essences will not move, it is specially used for trials. This tree is also used for trials, but it will move. Ziyan has the same speculation in mind, and naturally has concerns. With the guidance of these ancient trees, Zi Yan and others will soon reach the battle zone. "Boom!" Energy turbulence, large trees fell, a strong energy fluctuation, swept toward the three. "There are two big guys!" By the side of a tree, the three saw the battlefield ahead. Above the battlefield, there is a non-dead bird, which is red in flames, like a burning flame of life. As each blow of the screams, there will be a large expanse of fire, sweeping in all directions. Around him, there are seven high-level lives. These seven people have the brilliance that Ziyan has seen. Others are unfamiliar, but they are all people in the second stage. At the moment, the seven people are divided into two teams, three of whom are besieging the undead bird, and the other four are violently attacking the thick old tree below the dead bird. The old tree is the thickest of the whole jungle. Its roots are like a dragon, with the branches that can be extended at will, defending the surrounding attacks. "Hey!" Every rhizome is played like a long gun that can be bent, which resolves the attacks of four higher lives. Its eyes, indifferent, but in the next moment, without a trace, glanced at the distance. At this time, it happened that Zijing and others arrived here. The sound of vibration continued to spread. Beside the purple three, the trees were rushing toward the front, completely unstoppable. And the seven higher lives will sometimes turn to attack these trees. Shu Jing is very resistant to fighting and has a strong vitality. Therefore, most of these higher lives are shot for the purpose of retreating and flying. "What should we do?" Wu Xie asked in a secret looking at the battle ahead. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "Dont worry, our goal is to destroy seven of them. The immortal bird cant die, and the ancient tree cant die! Shangguan Hongmei flashed a light in his eyes, and also lowered his voice. He said, "Yes, these seven people are really hateful. If we have the chance, we will kill one of them." Wu Xies face has an incomprehensible color. I wonder if we are coming to fight the idea of ??a dead bird. Why do we want to kill these seven higher lives? However, Wu Xie relieved that both sides will be enemies sooner or later. If there is an opportunity to kill them, they must not miss it. Is this really the reason? In the distance, there was a change in the indifference of the ancient tree king, but this change passed away. The entanglement of the tree essence made the higher life become upset. It seems that these two guys have no stronger means. After looking at each other, the seven people decided to use some powerful means. For a time, in addition to Li Ming, there is a loud voice of the beast. I saw seven high-level life, and even showed the body at the same time. There were seven more beasts in the sky, and the animal shadow exudes a heart-warming atmosphere. Its a huge beast. This beast, the purple scorpion has never been seen before. Silver light, at the forehead, has two horns like a sword, and stabs the sky. "What is that?" The three were obviously the first to see such a higher life. "Hey!" After the emergence of the ontology, the speed and strength of the fierceness have increased a lot, and its powerful power is comparable to that of the swallowing wolf. Because the two are not bad, one is swallowing the wolf, the other is the beast. Both are considered enemies. The stalking beast rushes toward the old tree king, and wherever he goes, he leaves behind the residual image. "Puff puff!" The branches are spurred like rifles, but the holes are only a trace of the image. "Boom!" The beasts of the earth were in front of the ancient tree king, and the foreheads began to shine, and they went toward the impact of the tree king. Hey! Hey! Two lights were released from the two corners, and the ancient tree king instantly had two large holes, and the green blood juice flowed out of the big hole. Of course, the fierce force can strike a hand, in addition to showing the body, there are several other beasts to assist. In addition to the fierce beasts, there are other beasts of higher life, including the unknown blue leopards, the beasts that emit flames around them, and the beasts like the red-eyed pig demon. . In short, the presence of higher life, the combat power is very strong. After showing the ontology, and then restrained, the immortal bird and the ancient tree king are gradually lost. But those higher lives are very cautious, never launching a desperate attack, just attacking with great care. Because of the number of reasons, the seven higher life completely suppressed the ancient tree king and the immortal bird. The wounds on both sides are increasing. It seems that death is only a matter of time~www.novelhall.com~What should I do? "When looking at the battle that is getting closer to the end, Wu Xie asked." "The seven guys are too embarrassed, maybe we have already discovered us, so we are so cautious. If we rush to go up, then we will only die if we wait for us." Zi Yan sighed, and the words were full of regret. "Unfortunately, the strength is still too weak, we are human beings, they are higher life!" Shangguan Hong is also a face of loss. "Haha, let''s go to the same!" Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the front. This laugh came from the ancient tree king, only to see its body, suddenly released a strong breath. This breath began to spread and spread until the end of the jungle. The tree spirit that has been rushing forward, after sensing this breath, stopped, no longer rushing forward, the next moment, a green light spot was uploaded from the body and floated toward the sky. For a time, in the entire jungle, all the ancient trees have a green light point. The green light spots that floated out went to the ancient tree king and then merged into the body of the ancient tree king. The ancient tree king body, the strong breath, has become more powerful and more terrible. With the injection of more light spots, the ancient tree king has a kind of king atmosphere. Many high-level life, after feeling this breath, his face changed greatly. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1453: Intentional With thousands of light points and one body, the breath of the ancient tree king body can already be described as terrible. This breath far exceeds the atmosphere of many high-level life. After they feel this breath, their faces are all changed. Of course, this also includes the three people who are far away from watching. The light spot is still blending into itself. The original old tree is not very tall. It is in the next moment, growing up insanely. It is like a sky tree, not into the sky, straight into the sky. Outside the jungle, the golden gorilla and the bear tyrant are standing there leisurely. This time, the benefits of killing the dead bird, the two can be assigned, and there is no need to go out, the two naturally enjoy it. Its just the only pity that you cant kill the abominable human being called sable. "It''s a pity that the guy is afraid that he is already dead." Xiongba shook his head and said. "It is a pity that it should be tortured to death!" The golden gorilla said coldly. These two people sighed from time to time, show the sense of existence, Wang Wei and others are too lazy to bother. If the rough stone is here, they will ridicule them a few words. Wolf Wei and the unparalleled, the time to know Zi Yan is not long, and there is not so much confidence in Zi Yan, the heart began to worry about the three. Hearing the more and more fierce, the golden gorilla and the bear tyrant were full of pride. "Don''t worry, the three guys are already dead. Now we are waiting for our people to kill the two guys." "Two?" Wolf''s brow wrinkled. "A dead bird, a tree, but not afraid!" The golden gorilla smiled proudly. However, the next moment, there is a change. I saw the light in front of the jungle, suddenly bursting out of the light of the road, the light is dense, the number is over 10,000, and gathered toward the center. "Is this?" The face of the golden gorilla and the bear tyrant has a touch of color. However, the next moment, they saw a towering ancient tree appearing, the old tree grows wildly, then disappeared into the sky, and there is also a strong will, sweeping from the direction of the old tree. "What happened, how did the tree become so powerful?" The faces of the two people were horrified. The same horrified expression appeared on the face of seven higher life on the battlefield. The last change of the ancient tree king completely exceeded their expectations. The ancient tree king madly skyrocketed, and the breath released from the whole body was even more terrible. An illusory figure appeared on the roots of the ancient tree king and scanned them indifferently. "That is, a figure?" "It is the shadow of the ancient tree king. God, it is a real higher life, and it is expected to reach the emperor level and manifest itself!" Seven high-level lives exclaimed. The emperor is the realm that higher life can finally reach. In human beings, this realm is called the realm of the world and is qualified to be the head of any government. Ancient trees are no more than real higher life. Even if they reach the domain, they can''t turn into adult bodies. Only when they truly break through to the emperor level can they break away from the constraints of the heavens and the earth, become a person and become a free body! The figure on the roots of the ancient trees emerged, but limited to the rules of heaven and earth, he could not walk out of the old trees. He looked at the seven high-level lives and said indifferently: "If I didn''t care about my people, I have already reached another realm!" Hearing this voice, all the old trees in the jungle opened their eyes and then made some strange sounds. The voice was sorrowful. In the original indifferent eyes, there was more water vapor at the moment. "He is the realm of forcible improvement. When time passes, it will inevitably die!" After the shock, these higher lives were also awake. Purple and other people obviously see this, and the expression becomes somewhat contradictory and complicated! "Yes, I am relying on the strength of the people, forcing the realm of ascension. I can''t hold on for a long time, but... it is not a problem to kill you." In the root of the tree, the voice of the tree king is heard, among his indifferent eyes. It is also a killer. "Not good, first withdraw! Time is over, come back, he can''t leave here to chase us!" With a scream, these seven higher lives are fleeing away from the distance. "Hey!" The sound of the emptiness sounded, and a branch was like a long gun. It cut through the sky and chased after a higher life. The shape of the higher life is changing, leaving behind the remains of the road. The afterimage is pierced by the branches, and then the branches are in a changing position in the air, chasing the higher life, and then hitting the other''s body. "Hey!" A painful scream came from the mouth of a higher life, only to see that he was shining, showing a strong force, breaking away from the branches and killing, turning into a stream of light. However, when I was away, there was a **** rain between the heavens and the earth. Obviously, the higher life was seriously injured. One hit seriously injured a higher life, at this moment the ancient tree showed the absolute power, so that the three purple people shocked to the extreme. A blue leopard is flying, fast, like a blue lightning. Seeing the serious injury of his companion, the blue leopard''s eyes were full of horror. He fled quickly, as long as he escaped. When the time passed, the ancient tree king would die and he would kill again. Imagine the scene that was killed, and his horrified eyes flashed a murderous murder. However, the sound of the emptiness sounded at this time. As the blue leopard turned back, he saw a branch that had cut through the sky and was already close to him. His look changed again, and the blue light was more vigorous. It was like a secret method that directly accelerated the escape. "Hey!" However, the branch still penetrated the void, and it was on the blue light. The blue panther went away, the blue blood rained and the other high life was injured. "Puff puff!" Next, the branches are still flashing, and each of the higher life is pierced by the branches. Although there is still no higher life, there is no higher life, and it is intact. Seven higher lives have been seriously injured by six, and these six are also living to escape. The last one is the savage beast. He is already rushing outside the jungle. As long as he goes out, the ancient tree king can''t be pursued. There is a touch of joy in his pair of silver plaques. However, not waiting for this joy to fully reveal, a branch that seems to come from outside the sky, is in front of him, piercing his heart. "Hey!" The branches pierce through the heart, and there is a strong suction in it. This suction is forcibly extracting the vitality of the beast. The fierce and fierce screams of fierceness, in the face of the death crisis, his potential broke out, a few meters before the hard birth, outside the jungle. The **** branch, turned back. The three purple eyes are completely dumbfounded, just seven hits, but they have seriously injured seven high-level lives, and the fierce beast that is so fierce is even more life-and-death. Solve the seven people, the old tree king turned his head and looked at the three people. Although the traces have long been known, the faces of the three have changed. An energy suddenly appeared, holding the three people forward. The three did not resist, because in the face of the mighty ancient tree king, the resistance was meaningless. After all, the three could not be stronger than the seven higher lives. "I have seen seniors!" The light held the purple scorpion to the ancient tree king, and Ziyan took the lead. At this moment, the position of the purple sable is in the middle of the three people. The ancient tree king looks at the purple scorpion. Although the gaze is peaceful, it makes the purple scorpion feel great pressure. The ancient tree Wang Shiguang moved away and fell on Shangguanhong, which made the purple sigh quietly relieved, and then looked away. The dead bird fell on the ground, and the light of the whole body became dim, motionless, like life is dying. "Yes, although you and I are not the same kind, but the power is also the same as the root. Today, if you have a chance to meet each other, you will be sent to you for a good time!" The voice of the ancient tree king sounded again, and the voice was no longer indifferent, but very gentle. This sentence is directed at Shangguanhong. Shangguanhong is grateful, but his heart is very complicated. He immediately said: "Thank you for your success!" The image in the root of the tree swings his hand, and his eyes look at Wu Xie. He said: "I see that your blood is very powerful! Protect it, it will completely transform your blood and give you a true inheritance!" Wu Xie has been excited to be unable to himself, nodded again and again, while looking at the immortal bird, the excitement of the expression, there is a hint of restraint... Wu Xie showed a lot of expression changes in a moment, but there is no greed. The ancient tree king was very satisfied with this, even the open-eyed undead bird, the indifferent eyes, but also a touch of soft meaning. After explaining everything, the ancient tree king looked at the purple sable. He naturally can see that among the three squads, the purple scorpion has the lowest realm, but the identity is very high. Because of the exchanges of the previous three people, when they need to make some opinions, both of them are asking for the consent of Zi Yan. Watched by the ancient tree king, Zi Yan took a deep breath and tried to make his voice calm. He said: "Predecessors can rest assured ~www.novelhall.com~ I will definitely keep the dead bird!" This is the only worry of the ancient tree king. "I didn''t kill one person with all my strength. It''s not impossible. In this way, I will let go of a few people!" Gu Shuwang explained, in fact, he did not have to explain. He did not kill one person, but he seriously injured seven people, but also wanted to keep the dead bird. After all, the seven seriously injured, although still very strong, can not be compared with the heyday. "Predecessors can rest assured that I can guarantee that the dead birds will live! Unless... we are dead!" Zi Yan is firm and is committed. This time, they counted the ancient tree king. Because of the previous righteous words, they actually intended to let the ancient tree king hear it. In this way, the other party will not hate the three people, maybe at the time of death, they can still be three. Ziyan guessed correctly, and the ancient tree king after showing strong power, intends to complete Wu Xie and Shang Guanhong. "Good! I believe in you!" The ancient tree king laughed loudly, and then an energy came to the near for the dead bird. The purple scorpion stepped forward and there was a three-meter space around the body. After the dead bird reached the three-meter space, it disappeared. Seeing this scene, the ancient tree king glimpsed, then looked at the purple scorpion and burst into laughter. "Okay, haha! I really didn''t look at the wrong person!" In the big laughter, the ancient tree king dissipated and the ancient tree body collapsed. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1454: Permanent sleep The ancient tree king has a high potential and can completely break through the body, transform the adult, achieve the realm of the emperor, and create another world. However, he does not want to rely on the strength of the people, and he is unwilling to extract the vitality of his people and use it for himself. However, he is in the middle of the jungle, and there are many tree guards, and there are few dead birds to accompany, and few can match. This time, the domain government opened, and many strong people came. The high life that was rarely seen on weekdays was a team. Every time this is a big disaster, the ancient tree king and the undead bird are seriously injured, and will soon fall. But before the fall, the ancient tree king mobilized some of the people''s vitality, want to keep the old friend immortal, choose to cooperate with the purple. The ancient tree king who went straight into the sky, burst into flames, as if the Wanzhang mountain peak collapsed. In the jungle, thousands of trees open their eyes, and they look at the broken old tree king, sorrowful, and tears flow in the eyes. The purple cicada looks complicated and looks at the collapsed ancient tree king. The ancient tree king falls, and this time the winners obviously belong to him. The ancient tree king collapsed, above the sky, the space was distorted, and a space whirlpool appeared. Next to Zi Yan, Shang Guanhongs body began to be out of control, and was pulled by a force to the space and whirlpool. This should be the opportunity of the ancient tree king, it should be a kind of strong inheritance, Shangguan Hong is out of the dust, and drifts away. "Goodbye!" Zi Yan beckoned. "See you again!" Shangguanhong responded, her eyes were full of disappointment, the beautiful face with tears, and eventually disappeared into the embarrassment. Wu Xie also greeted Shangguan Hong, but at the moment of this joy and joy, the latter only had purple eyes. Its a pity that the water is flowing, but its unintentional. Outside the jungle, the seven high-ranking lives are indifferent to the king of the heavens, while waiting for the ancient tree king to die and collapse. The sound of the rumble came out, and the ancient trees of Tongtian eventually collapsed. There was a touch of joy in the eyes of the seven people, and they rushed toward the forest. However, this time, they are doomed to be unsuccessful, because all the trees have understood that these seven people are the murderers of the dead tree kings, so they launched a strong offensive against the seven. "Boom!" "Boom!"... However, the seven are in a higher life and have a strong fighting power, even if they are injured at the moment. In order to get the dead birds, they showed a strong force with the wounds, and the tree spirits blocked by them could not match them. They ran rampant, hit many ancient trees, smashed the branches and branches, and marched straight ahead until they returned to the battlefield. They arrived very quickly, which made the purple scorpion, which was meant to be taken away, had to stop. Suddenly I saw two human beings in the battlefield, and in the eyes of seven higher lives, there was a surprise. But very quickly, they found that the traces of the dead birds were gone, and there was also a anger on each of them. "It turns out that you two, you are so bold!" The beast of the beast was re-appeared as a human being, and it was fierce. He looked at Zi Yan and Wu Xie, and looked indifferent. The ancient tree king died, the dead bird was seriously injured, there were only two humans in front, and there was no threat to them. So these beasts were turned into human forms, and they all stared at Ziyan and Wuxie with cold eyes. One of the higher life asked: "Strong, do you know these two humans?" "Its just two clowns. Ive seen their clowns before, not that I know. I said disdainfully. The purple cicada is not angry, just a faint smile, said: "Indeed, if I played the role of the jumping clown last time, then I don''t know what role you played? You are leaving like a funeral dog. Can''t even be a clown?" "You! Let it go!" The eyes suddenly turned cold, and there was a murderous anger in the eyes. "There is a grudge to solve it later, first hand over the dead bird and say it!" Another high life stopped the preparation of the fierce and direct opening. "Yes, first hand over the undead bird!" Everyone else stared at the purple and the evil with cold eyes, the meaning is already very clear, not giving is death! "You, I said that I just happened to pass by, can you believe?" Zi Yan sighed and said. "Idiot will believe!" "But we have never seen any dead birds. We just passed by here. We just saw an old tree collapsed and we are going to come and see." Wu Xie is still explaining in vain. It is a pity that no matter what he said is true or false, he would like to leave safely. At this point, at most, it can delay some time. "Do not talk nonsense, either surrender the dead bird, or die!" The seven people looked cold and did not believe the words of the two. The atmosphere is in a state of tension, and the battle can happen at any time. Two to seven, the outcome can be seen at a glance. The sound of roaring around, the tremors of the earthquake, the trees that revenge for the ancient tree king, finally came here. They are surrounded by all directions. Looking at their posture, it is necessary to fight with these seven higher lives. Interpretation and sophistry have no meaning at this moment. Zi Yan looked at the seven people and asked: "Is there a war?" A higher life said: "Hand over the dead bird, maybe you can kill you!" Jin Meng is shaking his head and saying: "It is impossible to spare you, but I can promise you to make you die faster. You should also know that sometimes it is extremely difficult and extremely luxurious to want to die. Things!" Zi Yans eyes became cold, and he whispered: Since its going to die sooner or later, why dont I fight? You are injured now, and Im not without a chance. You can think clearly, once you start the war, youre not dead! Others can''t help but laugh and laugh. The savage smile is ridiculous. He said: "I just dare to threaten us with this clown who doesn''t know how to live? You are a human being in the district. What do you want to fight with us? Brain idiots? If we want, we can clean up all the idiots here!" Zi Yanzheng said: "They chose to fight for the king in the end, they are all loyal warriors, not what is brainless!" When the words fall, Zi Yan no longer cares about the seven people who are ridiculous, but looks at the trees around them and screams: "The warriors, I didn''t know your king, but we have become friends. I admire him very much! So, believe me, I must avenge your king and my friends! Next, there will be a big fight here, I hope that you can give in, so as not to be affected! If this battle I am dead, then you are going!" The original tree spirits, after hearing the words of the purple scorpion, gradually quieted down. They had little wisdom, but they could perceive the heart of the purple scorpion at the moment, and they began to retreat. The seven higher lives seemed to be a bit of an accident for this scene, but then they sneered, because Zi Yan said that it was a confession that the dead bird fell into his hands. Without the help of these idiots, in the eyes of a higher life, these two humans have only one dead end. "Come on! I want to avenge the predecessors of the tree king!" "With your human being, we can kill the tree king and naturally kill you!" The fierce irony said that other people are also sneer. "Hey!" The left hand of Zi Yan was placed on the shoulder of Wu Xie, and the figure of the latter disappeared directly. Zi Yan said coldly: "Next, even if you can''t kill you, I will let you remember today! Remember, my name is Zi Yan, from the 108th Pingcheng!" "The big words are not screaming!" The screaming and cold, and a little under the foot, is plundering toward the purple sable. "Human, go to hell!" A high life burst into tears and rushed toward the purple. "Dead!" Another high life, going to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Guanghua flashes, all seven high-level lives are shot, wanting to kill the purple scorpion. In the face of the siege of seven higher life, if other people are changed, I am afraid that I have already scared my courage, but Zi Yan is proud and standing, indifferently scanning seven people, indifferent, like a generation of kings. "Crazy!" Zi Yan''s attitude made the face of the fierce face angry, he screamed, flashed to the front of the purple, a palm to the purple eyebrows, smashed. He wants to control the sea of ??purple scorpion for the first time, destroy the flesh, and then search for the soul to find the dead bird. The other six people naturally understand the meaning of fierceness, and they are also attacking the other key points of Ziyan. The seven people joined forces to attack, even if the old king of the tree did not have such treatment, the attack roared, and the purple scorpion remained indifferent. Until these attacks, close to him, Zi Yan''s eyes became cold, and then a violent breath, released from the whole body. "Boom!" The violent energy is surging, and the purple enamel shines in the whole body~www.novelhall.com~ If thousands of electric lights are gathered together. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a person composed of pure thunder and lightning, just like a creature that is transformed into a thunder. His scorpion is full of silver, cold and ruthless. In the face of many attacks, he is still indifferent, but the heart of a higher life suddenly gives birth to a feeling of uneasiness. "Hey!" A Thunder rushed out from the purple scorpion, like a brontosaurus, rushing toward the top of the head, slamming the palm of the hand. "Hey!" Another thunder appeared and went to the front. "Hey!" "Hey!"... More thunder appeared and rushed toward other attacks around. "Booming!" The Thunder came one after another and collided with these attacks. In the deafening shock, these attacks were resolved by the Thunder. A powerful attack was easily resolved, and the faces of the seven people also showed a strange color. However, before they attacked the second attack, the purple scorpion exudes a silvery scorpion, which falls on seven people. Being stared at by such a scorpion, everyones heart was also chilling. Purple mouth is slightly stunned, it is a smile, but the smile is extremely embarrassing, "Next, you will stay here, sleep forever!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1455: Wandering The purple scorpion has just shown the thunderous means, so that a group of seven high-level lives are very surprised, and even a little shocked, but then Zi Yan actually said that let the seven people permanently sleep here, which is also completely angered seven people. "Hurricane!" "Looking for death!" An angry and dissatisfied voice like this kept on ringing. Then, the seven people looked at each other and launched a second round of attacks. If you say the last round of attacks, because of the small purple, so that the intention is not the strongest attack. So at this moment, this round of attacks is the strongest attack they can currently show. But this kind of strongest attack, its too late, its too late. The mouth of the purple mouth is smiling, the smile is very cold, and the expression is very embarrassing. "Boom!" He flashed thousands of silver light around him, and suddenly rushed out. Within a few hundred meters of the place where the purple scorpion stood, it was instantly filled with thousands of thunderous lights, and this place turned into a thunder sea. Seven high-level lives were also inundated by Lei Hai in an instant, and many Thunder began to wreak havoc. "Damn, what is this?" "How come suddenly so many thunders?!" The voice of anger and shock is constantly coming from Leihai. This is the thunder that the purple scorpion brought out from the small world of the Lei nationality. These thunders can easily kill a human being who is higher than life. Zi Yan spent half a year in the broken small world. It is very clear that the power of the Thunder there, even if a purely high life is in it, will be life-threatening. The purple scorpion stayed there for half a year, bringing out a lot of thunder, which is why he dared to promise to the ancient tree king. There are so many thunders, not to mention the seven serious wounded high lives, even the higher life in the heyday, purple In the face of keeping the dead birds, there is no problem with the little bit. Thunder raging, terrible thunder and turbulence, the earth began to violently shake, and the scorpio came out of roar. The violent attack of seven people has already been torn by the Thunder, and then faced with the constant bombardment of many Thunder, seven people can only choose passive defense. But they did not retreat, but chose to persist, they waited for the Thunder to disappear. "Humph!" The dead bird is too expensive, Zi Yan also guessed that seven people would not leave, this is also what he meant, he smiled coldly, and snorted, he entered the Leihai with a knife. He propped up a thunder mask, and the raging Thunder sea detoured to his side. Zi Yan saw a man wearing a blue armor. The other side''s body was a blue leopard. The defense that he held up around him, facing the thunder bombardment, also became precarious. Zi Yan looked at him, and Sen smiled coldly. The higher life, who was struggling to resist the Thunder, suddenly felt alert. His face changed and his figure flashed toward the side. "Hey!" In Leihai, there was a brilliance, which glimmered from the place where the original higher life stood. The latter saw that Guanghua had passed away. Naturally, he knew that he had encountered an attack. His face immediately became difficult to look at, but fortunately he also escaped a blow, and his heart was really lucky. Suddenly, he didn''t feel right. With the bow, he saw that his right arm had disappeared. At this moment, the blue blood was flowing down the broken arm. Guanghua smashed one of his arms, but he was not aware of it. His forehead instantly appeared cold sweat, and he was afraid after the heart, but he did not hesitate any more. He resisted these thunders and rushed forward. "Hey!" When it comes to long story, everything happens very quickly. After feeling that the arm is gone, the higher life decided to retreat. At this moment, he also knows that he is wrong. The Thunder that appears is not an indiscriminate attack, and people can move freely here. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the Thunder Sea, the speed is fast, but the price is very large, at this moment his body, many places are black and dark, the hair is even sloppy, is smoking black smoke, the eyes are full of panic. After rushing out of Leihai, the other party did not stop and immediately looked away. "Go!" Of course, in addition to running away, he also informed his companions. Hey! Hey! Then, the thunder was raging, and two people rushed out of the Leihai. The two were very different from the previous one. They were very embarrassed, but the parts of the body were intact. "Boom!" A huge animal shadow rushed out of the violent Thunder. He had a long mouth in his body, and his eyes were obviously with a fear of color. If it is not the key moment to show the ontology, just the brilliance, I am afraid to open him to life, split in half. "Damn, you give me waiting!" The voice of anger rang through the heavens and the earth, and the fierce rushed out to the beast. He was also stunned by the thunder. After rushing out, he slammed a slogan and rushed toward the sky. However, he just rushed out of the kilometer, it is a green brilliance, flying out from the jungle below. This brilliance is an elongated branch, which is wrapped in the legs of the beasts at lightning speed. Only one branch, after being forced, was broken. "Hey!" "Hey!"... But just a bit of effort, the convenience is that there are many branches up against the sky, and then wrapped around the body of the beast, legs, and even the neck. At the end of these branches are the trees that open their eyes, and their eyes become indifferent again. "Damn!" The stalking beast screams and screams, and a powerful destructive force is also rushed out of the body. With the destruction of this destructive force, these branches are also broken. The branches were broken, and the beasts were not happy. The rest of the corner of his eyes saw a figure rushing toward him. This figure is showing the speed of purple, his back thunder is vibrating at high frequency, his left hand is holding a long knife, chasing toward the beast. Compared with the speed, it is natural that the purple sky is faster and faster. The beasts are scared to death, but they are not a high life, but they are decisive. He instantly coughs up blood. These are blood, a mysterious force that spreads from the blood and spreads throughout the body. His whole body began to shine, and the speed instantly more than doubled, apparently using some kind of secret method. However, just at the moment he was about to flee, Zi Yan pulled the knife in his right hand and only heard a loud knife smashing through the heavens and the earth. A knife of the sky slid down from the sky and rushed toward the beast. The knife light landed, and the speed of the attack was more than nine. The attack speed exceeded the speed of the beast of the beast, and then it was on his body. "Hey!" The blood was collapsing, the body of the beast was separated, half fell to the ground, and the other half flew toward the horizon. Above the Scorpio, seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the dark road is a pity. Higher life is really powerful, it is very difficult to kill, although he has hit seven people, but did not kill one. "Remember, my name is Zi Yan!" Looking at the seven lights that are about to disappear into the sky, Zi Yan said coldly. He believes that these seven people will definitely remember today. Hey! The earth shakes, the body that the beast is smashed and falls to the ground. It is a leg, but like a boulder, the blood flowing out is shining. This is the hind leg of higher life, which contains strong essence, which is definitely a good thing, good food. The shape of the purple scorpion descends from the sky. It is still in the field of forbidden air. Even if it is vacated, it cannot be vacant for a long time. The Thunder below has all disappeared. Losing a lot of thunders and hitting seven people, although it was a waste of thunder, Ziyan felt that this sale was a good deal. Because of the seven people who have been seriously injured, they have no power to fight again. In a short time, they will not be their threat. The Thunder disappeared and there was a huge front leg on the ground. This was the previous blue panther''s broken arm. The purple faint smile and it was collected. This is a good thing that can add strength. Subsequently, the sables took away the hind legs of the stalking beasts, and this hind leg alone should allow them to eat for a long time. "Well! There are golden gorillas and bears!" Suddenly, Zi Yan felt a move and remembered the two outside the jungle. "Wolf, unparalleled, stop the golden gorilla and the bear!" Purple screamed and screamed, and then used the power of the tree to fly away from the jungle. He is not a higher life. He can''t fly here for a long time without burning blood. Outside the jungle, after hearing the thunder of the surging, the wolf and the unparalleled are the idea of ??fighting. With the sound of the purple scorpion, and the seeing of the seven people disappeared into the stream, the unparalleled wolf It is already done. The two people who had been smirking at the beginning did not understand what was happening and were overwhelmed by the attack energy. They did not understand why the ancient tree king was dead, and the seven men still fled. Until the cold words of Zi Yan resounded to the world, the two talents reacted ~www.novelhall.com~ then the face changed greatly. Obviously, the sable didn''t know **** seven people, but now they have to rush back to kill them. People have won seven of them, not to mention the two of them. "Run!" The two made this decision in an instant, and then he did not hesitate to lose the blood and decisively used the secret method. The speed suddenly soared and fled toward the distance. Hey! Hey! Two large thunders were directly turned into two Thunder Dragons, chasing them away in the direction of the two men running away. Subsequently, the brontosaurus exploded, and the screams of the two men were heard. Then, two beasts of smoky smoky fleeing away from the distance. The purple scorpion plucked out of the jungle and looked at the direction in which the two fled. It was also a shame that he shook his head. "A powerful and powerful Thunder." Unparalleled and wolf, but also lamented the power of the Thunder. The four hammers followed, and they were all curious to stare at the purple. Obviously, the scene of just seven high-level lives fleeing, they are also in the eyes, curious. "How did you do it?" Unparalleled, big eyes staring at the purple, like watching a monster. "Yeah, a pair of seven, win, you can do it!" Wolf Wei also said. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1456: 1 thunder Frightened seven high-level lives, and scared away the golden gorillas and bear tyrants, re-emerged purple scorpion, making people feel more mysterious. = top = point = novel wwW.23wXM Wolf Wei and the unparalleled questioning, more and more curious about the purple. Zi Yan just smiled and replied: "It''s just a little trick!" "Right, don''t you die? Didn''t you get it?" asked the unparalleled. A brilliance appeared in front of the purple scorpion, which is Wu Xie and the immortal bird. The seriously injured undead bird has become much smaller. At this moment, Wu Xie is carefully handling the wound on his body. Wolf and the unparalleled, naturally know the precious things of the dead bird, at this moment is also curious to look at the dead bird. "This undead bird has a great relationship with Wu Xie." Seeing the constantly changing look of the two men, and the gaze of the straight hook, Zi Yan said with a light cough. "Hey! I will be that kind of person?" The unparalleled, unsatisfied white squint. Wolf Wei is embarrassed to smile, just now he really has a little bit of the impulse to take away the dead bird. "This time, the golden gorilla and the bear tyrants fled, look at the next time, they have any face to see us!" Wolf Wei transferred the topic, laughed. "Right, there are good things." In the speech, the purple scorpion is to take out a huge animal leg, the animal legs are shining, and it contains a huge essence. "Is this a higher life?" Wolf and the unparalleled, after seeing the animal''s legs, the eyes immediately widened. "This is fierce, and there is a blue leopard." Zi Yan said. "Okay, great! Last time these two guys were counting on us, this time they smashed their legs and looked at them next time they dared to swear in front of me!" Wolf Wei laughed. After that, it was a barbecue, and the sables also took out a large pot and cooked the meat and soup while grilling. Soon, the fleshy smell came out... The wine is full, and everyone is bathed in the sun. The harvest is not small. Especially the undead bird, with its undead body, after swallowing the essence contained in those flesh and blood, the injury is quickly restored. "The flesh and blood of this higher life is almost a healing medicine. If you bring more of this kind of thing, who will use the drug in the future?" Wu Xie was satisfied with a fullness. This is a joke. Who knows the wolf, but it comes to the spirit, the eyes are bright, and says: "Yeah, this is a good thing, of course, it is more good. Or, we sum up?" Wu Xieyi asked, "How is this matter total? Is it difficult to calculate a higher life?" Wolf looked at his eyes and said, "Why can''t you count? There are so many people here. If you encounter a higher life, you can naturally kill him!" "Yeah! I can win with a dozen of purple scorpions. We can join hands naturally! We are going to find those who are running away, maybe we can still have one pot and then cook in one pot!" Wu Xie shines, interest Full. He believes that as long as he is allowed to eat a higher life, his realm will be able to rise again, and maybe even impact the dual domain. The two hit it off, and then the wolf turned back and looked at Zi Yan, saying: "Zi Zi, what is our suggestion?" Zi Yan did not turn around, and turned his back to the wolf and shook his head: "Not good?" "What is not so good? They are all injured, but now is a good time to kill. And once they are killed and swallowed their flesh and blood, then our realm, maybe even break through!" Said the eye. The sable is still indifferent, the wolf is a little angry, but can''t take the purple scorpion, can only look at the unparalleled, "unparany sister, what do you think of my advice?" "It''s a very good suggestion. If you really kill those guys, let the forces behind those guys cry." The unparalleled face had an evil smile. "If you go after them, it is bound to pass the big chance." Purple faint. "What big chance?" Several people are a glimpse. "Psychic domain heart!" "What? Psychic domain, are you really thinking about that thing?" Both the unparalleled and the wolf, are surprised to see the purple. "Why can''t you remember? The heart of the spiritual domain, the winners get it!" This time is the heavy hammer opening, obviously he has always had some thoughts on the heart of the spirit. Along the way, the hammer did not shoot, but the two clearly felt the extraordinaryness of this war. "You have to find it, I should have been here." Wu Xies voice suddenly sounded, but he just received a voice from the Phoenix. The people turned back and looked at him strangely. "My undead blood needs to be awakened, and the chance is here." Wu Gui looked at the undead bird, apparently relying on it. When its time to part ways, its a good thing, its worth it, Zi Yan nodded and said, I wish you success! "Let you say goodbye!" Wu Xie smiled. "This is good, the more people go forward, the fewer people! But this kind of good thing, I don''t know when it will be my turn." Wang Wei also laughed. Wu Xie eventually followed the immortal bird, and the unparalleled and wolf-wei gave up the idea of ??chasing those high-level lives, and decided to follow the purple and other people. The people re-entered the jungle, and one of the trees opened their eyes, and the eyes were full of softness. The scenes of the high-ranking wolves who fled, they have been deeply imprinted in their minds, they know that these human beings are king friends, but also take the initiative to let. A branch of the tree stretched out, opening up a straight passage for the purple scorpion and others, leading to the end of the jungle. "It seems that you got their approval." Musou said. Walking out of the jungle, Zi Yan turned back and saw that these trees were still watching him. He slowly reached out and his hand had a lot of dense silver light, which was small and dense. The purple scorpion smashed its hands, and the silver light flew up and turned into many light spots, falling toward the jungle. The silver light falls on the tree and then flashes away. All the trees were closed in the next moment. "What is that?" asked the incomparable curiosity. "A thunder!" said Zi Yan. A thunder seed falls into the tree, and if it is carefully watered, then one day, the thunder can completely change themselves and make them a thunder tree. ...... ...... Two days after the trip, they succeeded in discovering a relic. This relic is not large, but it is very suitable for the valve. In the end, everyone joined forces and successfully sent Weiwei into the ruins. The team of one person and several people has only six people left. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... There is a ray of light on the horizon, and the ray is flying at a rapid speed, like a meteor that cuts through the sky. A few people far from seeing that there are objects in the light. "What is that?" Wolf''s gaze condensed and looked at the light. "It is the psychic domain crystal!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light of gold and silver disappeared. He was like a lightning bolt, and went straight to those rays. Every light is a psychic domain crystal, add up, there are more than a dozen pieces, comparable to millions of lucky points! The purple scorpion showed the speed of the pace and chased it, and collected all the dozens of psychic crystals. At this moment, he just stood up in the air, and his eyes could see far away. I saw that there was still flashing light, and every light was a psychic crystal. There are a lot of psychic domain crystals here, and there is a strange color on the face of Zi Yan. At the fastest speed, he took away these psychic crystals and rushed toward the front. These lights are from the front. A few people in the wolf chase came up. A distance from the front, the purple scorpion got five psychic domain crystals, and in a short period of time, he got the number of psychic domain crystals, which is close to thirty. In the end, Zi Yan saw the roots of the light. At the end of his line of sight, there was a huge barrier that rushed from the other side of the barrier. Below the barrier, the sable is once again seen by humans, many humans. To be precise, it should be a human array. Behind these human strategists stood some of the forces in the Quartet. All the way to catch up, Zi Yan and others are finally by the third stage, catching up with the first stage of the people. The first stage of these people, when they rushed forward, they still need to break the blockade of the road. The place where the purple scorpion and others seem to have only one layer is actually many layers, so this greatly reduces their Forward speed. In this way, they have been broken for a few days. As the bannedness weakens, there is also a piece of psychic domain crystal that flies out from it. These people are already collecting higher life, but there are still some that are too late to collect and fly away in the distance. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The front barrier suddenly began to tremble slightly, and then the light of the road emerged from it, like a large meteor shower, flying from the other side of the dragonfly. These radiances are all psychic domain crystals, the number of visual inspections is no less than two hundred ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and constantly flying through the psychic domain crystal, which can not help but guess that at the other end of the barrier, will there be psychic Domain heart. At the rear, Guanghua flashed, and Ziyan shot. He was a little shocked by the number of psychic crystals, but his starting speed was still dissatisfied. For some reason, the first stage of the people did not do it, and the eyes only stared at the barrier. A lot of psychic domain crystals are cheaper. "Boom!" When the squadron rushed out of the psychic domain, the squadron had already accelerated the speed of the squad, and the barrier began to violently tremble. Then there was a burst of sound and the barrier was broken. The squadron broke out, but before the cheers, there was a stream of light, and these streams were as fine as rain, and they flew toward them. Some strategists had no time to dodge, their body shape had been clicked by the light, and then the light penetrated the body, stained with blood, and went to the front. Many squadrons suffered heavy losses in an instant. Fortunately, other people reacted quickly and took away other strategists. After that, they no longer pay attention to these flying phoenix crystals, but went straight to the heart of the spiritual heart. Before leaving, a human turned his head and looked at the purple sable. A ray of light rushed out of his eyebrows and turned into a light and shadow, flying toward the purple sable. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1457: Twin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk who rushed out of the light and shadow was a controlled beast. He smiled at the purple, and the smile seemed very embarrassing. With the appearance of light and shadow, he stopped paying attention to the purple scorpion and turned to fly deep into the air. Obviously he thought that the human being would die. On the way, the light and shadow on the way turned into a person, and went straight to the purple, and he held the weapon in his hand and rushed toward the purple eyebrow. The spirit of attack is to decide the outcome in the sea, and to live and die. "Not used!" The purple scorpion looks indifferent, cold and screams, and the eyebrows also rush out of a light. This light instantly turns into a figure, holding a long knife with a sheath in the hand. The last time Ziyan climbed the ninety-nine steps, almost died, and the soul was hit hard, but afterwards, Ziyan discovered that Lingyan became more and more concise. His own spiritual thoughts are no longer weaker than the control of the beastmaster. At this moment, facing this light and shadow, Zi Yan is not in the heart. After Ling Ning rushed out, he was mobilized to speed up the pace and began to collect the psychic crystals that were shot from all around. As for the collision between the two minds, Zi Yan has no interest. "Hey!" The golden light shone, the long knife came out of the sheath, the dazzling golden light flashed, and the spiritual thoughts that the beastmaster rushed out were annihilated without any accident. Unparalleled and others chased them up. After seeing these psychic domains, their faces were immediately different. "Are they going in?" Wolf Wei asked urgently. "Go in." Zi Yan responded faintly, still charging those psychic domains. "There are so many psychic domain crystals here, which proves that the heart of the psychic domain must be deep. You are not going to grab the spiritual heart now. What are you doing here?" Wolf Power looked a little anxious. The speed of the purple scorpion is like lightning, and it is constantly moving. A piece of psychic crystal is collected in the sac. His smirk comes from a distance: "This is not a broken thing. This is a psychic domain! It is said that refining After a sufficient amount, it is comparable to a psychic heart!" Wolf Wei said: "If you say so, how much do you need to refine? Millions or ten million, or hundreds of millions?" "There is nothing in the depths, no one can be sure, but I believe that the spirit of the spiritual domain is definitely not so easy to snatch. So, taking advantage of this time, or quickly upgrade your combat power." Those psychic crystals fly out like raindrops, and even if they show the speed of purple, they can''t be charged. The hammer didn''t say much. After the arrival, it turned into streamer and began to collect the psychic domain crystal. Yan Wen and the reluctant brothers, naturally needless to say, began to collect early, for the two, the Tong Ling domain is too far away, Tong Ling domain crystal is the real good thing. After that, it was the unparalleled and began to collect the psychic domain crystals that flew, and the wolf wanted to go deep, but it seems that no one is following, he is helpless, only to join in. Everyone has shot, and the efficiency is greatly improved. Along with this place, the psychic domain crystals were swept away, and the harvest of several people was as high as a thousand. "We don''t want to go in first, first improve our combat power." To put it simply, the purple scorpion is flying toward a mountain, where he wants to refine the crystals. Yan Wen and Qiang Qiang are also keeping up. The two do not need refining for the time being, but fortunately help the purple scorpion to protect the law. "If there is a battle, it must be the most tragic. If you don''t even have a high life, you have to fall. If you don''t come before the tragic battle, you can increase your combat power. It is equivalent to a chance to survive." Finished, but also left. "Let''s go, let''s go too!" Unparalleled gestures to keep up with Wolf. Next, the group began to refine the psychic domain crystals and make another transformation. On top of the mountain, the two brothers of the Yiwen brothers guarded the Fa, and the other four began to shine. As the refining continued, the light gradually became more and more dynamic. Time flies over the past three days. In the third day, no second person entered the depths. At this place, there have been many large and small relics, and the stopping monks have also stopped. Those who know that they have no hope of winning the spiritual domain are therefore interested in those relics. At present, there are still illusions about the hearts of the Tongling domain. In addition to the purple people, there are nine other higher lives. Only nine people have been seriously injured, fearing that it will take a long time to fully recover, and at that time, perhaps the heart of the spiritual domain has found a home. During these three days, there was also a psychic domain that flew out, and the essays and reluctantly acted as guardians. On the other hand, they also collected these psychic domains and supplied them with refining. After six days, after refining all the psychic domains, the strength of the four people finally changed again and became more agile. "Good, start!" The spiritual power has changed, the four people have stronger strength, and the confidence is naturally stronger, so they are deeper. This time, the people in the middle of the road have no danger. Wherever he went, all the creatures were killed, and the forces of the Quartet were seen. They began to formally search for the heart of the spiritual domain and never let go of any life. "It seems that they have made up their minds and will not let others get involved. If our traces are discovered, there should be a big fight." Seeing the bodies of the creatures, the hammer said faintly. Being able to go deep into here, in terms of warfare, there should be only one heavy hammer. On the way forward, Zi Yan and others looked very careful. However, after two days, their traces were discovered. "This road does not work!" A figure emerged from the void, blocking the people of Ziyan. This is a human being, whose realm has reached the late stage of a heavy domain. He is wearing a armor, holding a long gun in his hand, standing in the air, and feeling indifferent. Zi Yan and others stood and looked at the human being ahead. "Speed ??away, so as not to die!" This human eye, from the wolf and the unparalleled body, the words are still indifferent. He has recognized that the two are higher lives, but dare to speak with this attitude, apparently not afraid of higher life. "Do you let us back?" The wolf is blinking, stepping forward, and the whole body is swaying. Human beings are not afraid of him. How can he fear human beings as a higher life. Even the realm of this person is a higher level than him. In the void, the human face immediately became gloomy. He snorted and said: "High life, others may be jealous of you, but we are not afraid of the fog." Fog hidden city, ranked third in the 108 cities of Shuntian. The face of Wolf''s face has also become cold and cold, and it seems that there is a plan to do it. Zi Yan suddenly waved his hand and said: "Okay, let''s go back!" Now that you have retired, you can still go deeper and there is no need to fight. "Hey, count your interest!" The other side swept the purple eyes and said coldly. Zi Yan nodded to the unwilling wolf and nodded, ready to take people away. Suddenly, the human eye in front condensed and whispered: "Wait!" "What do you mean, you can''t fight?" Wolf Wei turned back and stared at each other. The humans in front pointed to the group of people in Ziyan and said, "You can go, these two guys leave me!" The other party is referring to Yu Wen and Qiang Qiang, and the two brothers are confused. It seems that the two do not know each other. Why do they want to leave them two? "I want people, dream!" "That can''t be yours!" The other party smiled coldly, and there was a light in his hand that flew toward the sky. This is the most common communication signal, proving that the other party is already gathering people. I just deliberately let go, but now I am taking the initiative to call people. It is obvious that the two brothers are very important to them. "Don''t they see that the two brothers are the squad, need them to break?" Purple brows can not help but wrinkle. But if it''s just a break, it shouldn''t be worse than the two strategists, and there is no need to call other people. You know, the ones that appear here are almost equivalent to higher life. In a short time, Zi Yan couldn''t guess what the other person thought, but the brothers decided not to let him take it, so he decisively said: "Withdraw!" "Can you go now?" The other party smiled coldly and rushed to the side. The goal was to marry two brothers. "This twin son, must leave me!" A strong breath, released from his body, followed by the two brothers, the feeling is shrouded by a pressure, the shape is like a quagmire. "go!" The purple scorpion flew to the front of the two, clenched his fist in the right hand and punched a punch in front. "boom!" The power of the space in front of it began to frantically surging, and the fists exploded, and the power was violent. The oppressive force formed by the human beings in the fog hidden city was instantly shattered by this fist, and the shape of the oppressed brothers recovered. Wolf Wei grabbed one hand and took the two to fly away in the distance. The unparalleled and heavy hammers are also one left and one right, with a fast purple sable, which is to keep the other side. "Stop it!" Fog hidden city flashed a cold light in the human eye, and the body shape flashed, it was to bypass the purple cicada, and then took a palm to the wolf. "I see that you are right!" Before the palm print, there was an indifferent sound, and the pupil of the other side suddenly shrank, because the human being who was just behind him did not know when he was in front of him. A fist flashing the light of the thundering thunder, appeared in front of the palm print. The punch light collided with the palm print and instantly shattered the palm print. The face of the human being in the fog hidden city ~www.novelhall.com~ Incomparable iron blue, the coldness in the eyes is more prosperous, the gun in his hand is shaking, it is the gun to the purple point. A flash of light flashed, and the lance was straight to the heart of Zi Yan. Purple scorpion body, thunder and lightning, a powerful and violent breath is also released, in his heart position, there is a star, the stars emit thunder, there are two clear lines on it. The purple scorpion shows the thunder king body, and its powerful power is also gathered toward the arm of the purple scorpion. Zi Yan clenched his fist and made another punch. "ȭ!" There was a loud explosion between the heavens and the earth, and a glaring thunder light appeared. This fist light is like a meteorite falling from the sky. It is not only glamorous but also contains a very strong atmosphere. The void is trembled, the punches pass, and the space is squeezed into a vacuum. This punch, like a comet, falls on the tip of a long gun. Chapter 1458: Not weak high life Like a comet-like fist, it cuts through the sky, with a long tail of energy, hitting the tip of the gun. WWW.23WX.COM "Boom!" A dazzling glare was released, and the heavens and the earth began to oscillate. A burst of energy, accompanied by a deafening explosion, swept away in all directions. The energy aftermath is full of powerful destructive power, and in constant turbulence, the space begins to madly twist. A powerful force rushed to the right arm through the long gun, and then passed to the body. The shape of the man with the gun suddenly shocked, and the body began to tremble in a small range. This is a powerful force in resolving that punch. However, the strength is really strong, and his body is trembled, but also the constant retreat of this force. At this moment, his face was obviously with a touch of surprise. The offensive has been blocked for a while, and this time it has been shaken off. Obviously it is no coincidence. In front of this human being, it seems that the realm is not high, but it has a very strong force. The man in the fog hidden city gun, had to admit that he looked down on the other side and had to pay attention to each other. "Hey!" He had a long shot in his hand and his eyes became cold. "Come back!" With a burst of water, there was a light spot on the tip of the gun. The light spot rushed out like a thin line, leaving a thin scratch in the air. This is caused by the attack space. Above the tiny light, there is no excess energy to escape. It seems that this shot is extremely inconspicuous, but it is infinitely powerful. The purple eyes condensed and clenched the right fist, and the silvery light was released from the fist. This silver light is like a pure thunder, forming a substantial force, and the purple scorpion grips the boxing. Powerful powers began to surge, and a vast expanse of levy oscillated between heaven and earth. If the opponent''s thin line is attacked, it is said to be introverted, and the attack power is concealed to a point. At this moment, the attack of the purple scorpion is to be arrogant and overbearing. This blow, I can''t wait for everyone in the world to know. "Boom!" The punch light and the thin line touched again, and the power contained in the introverted thin line exploded, and from a bright light point, it became a large bright light, forming a powerful force, raging with the fist. Under the Thunder map, Zi Yan''s expression is a bit embarrassing, his eyes with avid warfare, the horrible fist, the next moment the power has once again increased by 20%. This is the first time he really has a strong relationship with the strong existence, he wants to verify his own strength. Above the blasted light, a strong breath broke out in the next moment, and the energy that oscillated above the scorpio was violent in the next moment. This violent force is almost out of control, and the purple scorpion and the gunman only retreat. "Hey!" The figure has just retired, and the man with the gun is bypassing the violent energy and plundering in the distance. Obviously, he is still a brother. The purple scorpion shows up like a light, and it is in front of him. "Roll!" The other party burst into drink, the long gun as a long stick, the force of space violently oscillated, this stick has the potential of Taishan. In the face of such an imposing attack, Zi Yan is still indifferent, his response is very simple, that is, making a fist, attack! "Boom!" The fist hits the falling pistol, and in the energy shock, the two retreat again. Obviously, this strike did not attract any cheapness between the two sides. Feeling the opposite of the rising spirit of the war, the face of the gun man, gradually dignified. It must be known that the two sides seem to be comparable, but under this premise, he himself used weapons, and he still has a high level of strength. Even so, it still does not suppress the other party. And dare to use the body to directly block the king-level spirits, it seems that only those real higher life. But the other party is just a human. Should humans not be so strong? With unwillingness in his heart, he once again rushed with his gun. This time, various powerful means have begun to show. However, in the face of the strong offensive opposite, Zi Yan''s response is very simple. That is to make a fist and punch! At this moment, he relies on the powerful Thunder King. With the help of the Thunder King, plus the power of a comet, it is also able to hold the other side, but it is naturally impossible to kill. At this moment, Zi Yan is also well aware that his combat power can be compared with the other side, but like two higher lives together, if there are no other special factors, it is extremely unrealistic to want to kill. Of course, if you fight for a long time, Zi Yan has the confidence to win. Because of his infinite power in his body, he can rely on the infinite power to kill each other. Above the Scorpio, a confrontation between high life is erupting, and the two sides fought, and they are equal and not winning. This battle probably lasted for hundreds of moves and then stopped. The man with the gun is standing still, staring at the purple scorpion, the mind is also extremely shocking, the real state of the other side, not the domain, but against him is not weaker than the bottom, and the battle is so long, the attack is still sharp. Now, he has to admit that the other side has a strength that is not weaker than him. Although the other side is a human being, it is equivalent to a higher life. The time of the battle is not long, but it can be said that the short is not short. Wolf and others should have gone far away. One person in the other area cant help him, and Zi Yan is not in a hurry, so he looks at each other indifferently. "You can''t kill me!" said the man with the gun. "You can''t help me, I can''t stop me, I want to go and leave!" Zi Yan responded. "The acquaintance of surrendering twins, or else, no one can live!" The gunman began to threaten words. "Just by you?" Purple smiled. "You should know my refuge, I can''t help you alone, but there are many people like me behind me. The match between higher lives is like this, one-on-one, who can''t help but who, but if two-on-one Then the one who is alone will not be seriously injured. What''s more, there are more than two people behind me, so this is your only chance and the only chance for you to survive!" "This is impossible!" Zi Yan decisively refused. "Don''t worry, I see that you are also human. The strength is not weak. It should not be easy to grow up. You and I are human beings. Naturally, you can''t see the same kind of death. If you refuse, the result is only one death. You must die. Others have to die! So, you have to think clearly." The other party once again persuaded. There is no problem with his persuasive attitude, but the purple singer is scornful and scornful. If it is not the two mens fighting power, fear is another ending. "Oh! Nothing!" So he didn''t want to, didn''t want to, snorted, and responded again and again. The next two-person dialogue is between persuasion and rejection. Just like asking if you ate, no, eat it, don''t eat it, it is the dialogue with the least nutritional value. Both of them are actually delaying the time. Both sides are well aware, but they are unaware of the fact that the dialogue continues. This kind of continuation, so that after a long time of repetition, there is nothing to say, so the two can only transfer the topic tacitly. "Look at you so confidently, should you have a lot of higher life in the fog hidden city?" "There are quite a few. What about you? Tiger Mountain in Huping City, there should be a lot!" "The number is indeed quite a lot. This time, how many people have you come together?" "More than three thousand? We are ranked third. We have a lot of tokens. You should not have more?" "We only have twelve!" "For Huping City, this is also quite a lot, because many people are dead." The conversation continued like this, and it continued until one side disdain. "You are delaying time, want your friends to quickly escape?" The man in the fog hidden city with a gun said with a faint smile. "You are also delaying the time, waiting for your friend to come over, and then encircle me?" Zixiao said with a chuckle. "I am delaying the time, but I am not waiting for a friend, nor are I going to encircle you." The other person shook his head and had an inscrutable expression on his face. "Don''t wait for a friend, what are you waiting for?" Zi Yan asked, I don''t know why, suddenly there is a feeling of bad. "Wait for twins to come!" The other party looked very determined. "This is impossible, they have gone far! If you are chasing after, I think they should have left the space world, I believe their speed!" Zi Yan is also very sure, but the heart is not enough . The conversation stopped here, the other smiled, and the smile looked mysterious and strange. The sound of the air suddenly sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ is behind the position, Zi Yan did not turn to see, but the body is obviously stiff, the smile that appears in the corner of the mouth, also become very unnatural. The sound of breaking the air is approaching, it is five figures, the head is the heavy hammer, the rear is the unparalleled, the middle of the wolf with the swearing and stubborn. Look at the five people, it should be forced to flee. "How?" Seeing the slightly ugly face of Zi Yan, the other person was confident and proud. "Not so good?" Zi Yan''s face gradually became dignified, indifferent: "Still that sentence, want to take away twins, it is impossible!" "So, you are too ignorant, too unfamiliar!" Seeing Zi Yan is not on the road, the other party shook his head in disappointment, his eyes gradually became cold, and a sense of killing emerged from the bottom of his heart. The sound of the break was approaching, and I arrived at the side of Zizi. I was so embarrassed to vomit my tongue and screamed at the tongue. The hammer was apologetic and said: "The idea is too hard! There are a lot of people!" The words fell, and the sound of breaking the air came from several directions. The number of listening sounds was quite a lot. The sound of the break is approaching, there are more than a dozen human monks here, and their realm is in the late stage of a heavy domain. Can undo the unparalleled, wolf, heavy hammer three people, obviously each of these dozens of people, is equivalent to a higher life. And so many strong people appear, Zi Yan and others are obviously dangerous! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1459: Extreme speed The hammer and other people fled and failed, and they were driven back. A few people apparently apologized. Around them, there are more than a dozen people who are surrounded by the existence of higher life, and Ziyan and others can''t escape. In the position behind the purple scorpion, there is a tall human man. After he arrived, he nodded at the man holding the gun. Then he swept his eyes to a few people, and after a pause in the twins, he said indifferently: "Handing over twins, I promise to be alive and leave!" "A big tone, you just have a lot of people. If you are single-on-one, I will marry you!" Wolf said, screaming at the other side, and the whole body was surging. These people, each of them is equivalent to a higher life, but they do not have the talent of supernatural life. If they are single-on-one, Wowo will not be afraid. But if the other side chooses to encircle, the result is very obvious, and they are running. "I want to be twins, this is impossible!" Zi Yan was indifferent, and his attitude was still as before, interrupting their thoughts. "Zheng Kang, you don''t have to say it anymore, I have already said it, but they are stubborn, and then there is only a deadly battle!" The gunman said to the tall man. Zheng Kangs face showed a sly smile, saying: In this case, its only killing, and being able to kill the higher life by hand has always been my biggest wish! Surrounded by energy surges, the eyes of a human monk have become cold, and a murderous murder of a stock has locked up a few people. "Wait!" Zi Yan suddenly waved his hand. "How, fear? Change your mind?" Zheng Kang''s eyes swept to the purple, his eyes full of disdain, he hated this guy who didn''t know how to live. "I am very curious, what is the reason, can you let me find the twins at such a cost? I guess you should not only be twins, should you be a twin who is proficient in the array?" That Zheng Kang said. "You are a smart boy. Since you asked, then I will tell you the truth. The heart of the spirit is the ultimate goal of our coming here, and now, we are only one step away from the final goal. The key to this step is the twins! What do you think will happen when we meet twins?" Zheng Kang licked his lips, with bloodthirsty warfare in his eyes. Once you have a twin, you will naturally get your hands on it, even if you have a huge force behind you. But to say that the forces, in the entire Shuntian, who can compare the four major cities? "If I just break the line, I will naturally agree, because I am very curious, what the spirit of the spiritual domain looks like. But when you come, you will take the arrogance and have no intention to negotiate. This is the practice. The forces of the Quartet are not afraid of everyone, or they should be in danger." Zi Yan looked at Zheng Kangs little change of eyes, and coldly said: "Or, the key to the birth of the spiritual domain is not double. The child is broken, but the twins need blood sacrifice!" The final result of the blood sacrifice is a death, and the essays are barely heard, and the face is instantly white. Regardless of the strength, it is just the mind, and the purple is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Although the opening has always been Zheng Kang, but the strength of the group is similar, there is no one who leads. Zheng Kangs gaze condensed and said: You are very smart. We really dont know whether the twins are born or dead after the break, but according to other factions among us, the chances of twins surviving are high, maybe I have encountered some kind of big chance." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you think I will believe?" "Of course you won''t believe it. Actually, I don''t believe it. I believe it is more than a blood sacrifice. But you only have two roads, one is to sacrifice the twins, and you are alive. One dead way is that you are killed, and the twins are still Dead!" Zheng Kang said lightly. Hearing this statement, the expressions of Wolf and others did not change too much, but the look of Yu Wen and Qiang Qiang is constantly changing, and his face is also very obvious. The place that Zheng Kang said, Zi Yan wants to see it, but obviously not now, he naturally will not sacrifice the two brothers of the Yiwen. When he sees the expressions of the two, he guesses the contradictory thoughts of the two people at the moment. He patted the shoulders of the two men and said, "Don''t think too much, there is me, no one can take you!" The two heard it and they were grateful. "A good arrogant tone, now you are hard to protect yourself, but dare to threaten to keep others? I only give you one chance. Once you miss it, you can''t have it, you have to think clearly!" Zheng Kang said coldly. When I heard Zheng Kangs words, Zi Yan did not hesitate and shook his head and said: Sorry, I still dont agree! The surrounding atmosphere is cold because of the words of the purple sable, and a stock is cold and murderous, locking the purple scorpion. "He doesn''t know how to live and die, then what about you?" Zheng Kang''s eyes swept to the wolf, the unparalleled, and the heavy hammer. The hammer smiled and didn''t speak. Unparalleled is a disdainful sweep of Zheng Kang, and then looked back and licked the purple eyes. Wolf Wei snorted and sneered: "I said, are you an idiot or when we are idiots? In this case, you still need to leave, what is your strong spirit?" Zheng Kangs face became a bit ugly. Fortunately, his own cultivation was very high. This unpleasant expression flashed away. Then he chuckled: You treat my kindness as an idiot and treat my good heart as a liver and lung. Complete it for you! Remember, the person who killed you is Zheng Kang!" Others around the scene were behind in Zhengkang, and they began to approach Ziyan and others. They have fifteen people, and each person''s combat power can be compared with the current purple. Six to fifteen, the victory and defeat at a glance. The defeat has been fixed, but this does not hinder the rising spirit of the hearts of several people. The heavy hammer, the unparalleled, and the Wolf Three have already prepared for the battle. The two brothers had fear on their faces, with shackles, and the courage to die with generosity. "This war, no need to hit hard, I have my own arrangements." The voice of the purple sings sounded in the sea of ??several people. Then, a three-meter space appeared behind the purple scorpion. The three-meter space just covered five people, and then the three-meter space disappeared with five people. Zheng Kang, who saw this scene, gave a slight glimpse and then sneered: "Hide them with secret treasures? It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter at all. After you catch your soul, they will automatically come out!" When the words fell, Zheng Kang rushed toward Ziyan. At the same time, other people are moving, and they are rushing to the purple. If the original six pairs of fifteen, although the defeat has been set, at least a battle. But now, a couple of fifteen, they don''t need to be serious, they can solve the battle. The purple scorpion has no wind and no wind, the black robe flutters, and the black hair dances. He has a large silver light behind him. In the silver light, there is a huge wing. The wings are radiant with silver, which is very splendid. Just as soon as it appeared, it illuminates most of the Scorpio. But then, the other half of the scorpio was illuminated by silver light, which was emitted by the body of the purple scorpion. He was silvery in the whole body. Among the silver light, there was a star shining with thunder, and there were two stars in the stars. The road is very clear. It is the royal body of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the king of Thunder added the thunder of the sky, and the thunder of the purple scorpion released the whole day. The first attack appeared, stabbing the most shining heart of the purple cicada. Obviously, it has been seen that it is the key to the powerful power of the purple cicada. "Hey!" The purple dragonfly''s back thunder flaps, the body shape disappears from the original place, and the attack disappears after penetrating the afterimage. After the figure disappeared, it reappeared, and the purple cicada had reached the other side. He was expressionless and his body was once again illusory from the real state. He is like walking on the real and illusory spatial nodes, and his body shape is extinguished. Every time the purple cicada appears, there will be an attack, accurately breaking the space and hitting the key to him, but each time it is a difference, miss this blow. "Fast speed!" "This is the speed of the Lei family!" "Distract, don''t let him run!" The sound of the road rang, fifteen human powers spread out, they stood in the distance, and then staggered forward and issued a series of attacks. Without deliberate rehearsal, they can show the perfect fit. With the advent of staggering attacks, the pressure in space has become even stronger, and even the purple cicada has felt a bit of pressure. This is still his speed pace, and he has made great progress recently. If he is replaced before, his body shape is afraid that it has already been squeezed. In the sky, Guanghua flashed, and the void was cut open by sharp objects, stabbing in the position where the purple enamel had just appeared. The purple scorpion figure disappeared, and the next time it appeared, the position of the heart was black, and the black robe was a little rotten. Another attack appeared, attacking somewhere in the void. This attack has only one light, and no other energy fluctuates. But after the attack touched somewhere in the void, ~www.novelhall.com~ was instantly penetrated there. The people present are equivalent to higher life, and their control over power has already reached the limit of this realm. They attacked a lot of attacks, but there was no energy explosion on the Scorpio. There was only a ray of light that disappeared from time to time. The purple sable, walking through these brilliances, he seems to be in a stormy boat, become precarious, may turn over at any time, and like walking on a rocking wooden bridge, may fall at any time. Whether it is the former or the latter, once it fails, it must die. Showing the speed of the purple sable, the body shape is hidden, it seems like a illusion, each time with a milliliter difference, dangerously and dangerously escaped the light that passed from the door. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Between the body and the flashing, Zi Yan finally escaped the first wave of staggering attacks, and his body shape was also behind fifteen people. The faces of the fifteen people were full of horror. They didnt even think about it. Someone was able to successfully pass through the staggered attacks they had joined together. The purple scorpion turned back and smiled at the fifteen people. The back thunder wing trembled again, and then turned into a thunder light, flew away toward the distance. At this moment, no one can catch up with the purple. But just after flying a few miles, the shape of the purple scorpion stopped, and his eyes fixed on the front. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1460: Strongest title The speed of the show, shocked people at the venue. With such a speed, the sable is almost invincible. They are not reconciled, but they can only look at the purple scorpion into the light of the thunder, when the flash disappears. "It turned out to be a Lei nationality. It is no wonder that the realm is not high, but it can bring people here!" "The Lei family is extremely fast, and it is the fastest in the world. When you see it today, it really deserves its name!" The faces of a group of powerful humans are also admired. There is no such thing as grievance between the two sides. It is only a different position. Now that the other party has borrowed at a very fast speed, they are helpless, but they will not hate. After all, there is only one piece in the heart of the spiritual domain, but there are four forces here. Not only will the forces of the four parties finally have a battle, but only the one who wins will be able to get it. Psychic domain is best for those who have not broken through to the domain, so the final winner will obviously not be them. In fact, there are already candidates. Seeing the purple scorpion show speed, they have given up chasing, but suddenly saw the purple scorpion that stopped and stopped moving forward. There was a suspicion on their faces, chasing them toward the sable. The purple scorpion stopped at a very fast speed. He had to stop because there were several people standing in front. To be precise, there are four people standing. These four people, the realm is the same as Zi Yan, can look at the four people in front, Zi Yan thinks that they are even stronger than the fifteen people behind them, and even more terrible! These four people, standing in the square, appear semi-circular, calm and indifferent looking at the purple. On the far left stood a young man wearing a light blue robes with his hands on his back and looking at the purple eyes. He stood there, never took a step, but the feeling of giving purple eyes, like him who showed the speed of footwork, the figure was actually hidden in the void. In the second position on the left side, standing a young girl, she wore a gold armor, and her armor set off her heroic, like a female warrior, shining around. Under the golden armor, the bumpy figure was perfectly outlined. She looks like her age and her eyes are big and bright. Her big eyes are purple, and there is a curiosity in her eyes. From left to right, in the third position, standing a refined middle-aged man, wearing a moonlight robe, his robes without wind, he stood in the air, although his body shape did not change, but like around The world is integrated into one. He quietly looked at the purple eyes, his eyes as clear water, and he could not see the slightest change in his heart. Zi Yan looked at each other and thought that if there was another folding fan in the other hand, it should be a Confucian scholar in a mortal. The last person, a young man, dressed in linen, looks like a young boy in a mountain village. His life is very poor, and he is unremarkable. There is nothing strange about it. With a keen sense, Zi Yan feels that this boy is very powerful and terrible. "Since all of this is here, how can I introduce myself?" The middle-aged man who looked like a Confucian had a folding fan in his hand and then kicked it. He swayed the folding fan and chuckled. Said. The other three were silent watching the purple. "One 108, Tiger Pingcheng, Zi Yan!" Zi Yan tried to calm his voice, become calm, and not let himself be too nervous, then asked: "What about you?" "Want to know our name, it is reasonable to say that you should not have this qualification, but since you have twin sons, then you can barely tell you." The blue-robed youth who was implicitly realized in the figure of the head opened. His words are very calm, and there is no meaning of demeaning, as if a fact is stated, and this fact is that I am noble and your status is low. This is very demeaning to people, but it makes people unable to raise the rebuttal. The purple scorpion did not refute, because in the perception these four people are very strong, terrible, and even the speed may not be able to help them, so he stopped. If there is no guessing, these four people should come from the Quartet, and it is still the real leader of the Quartet. Even if it is not the leader, it must be the real winner of this spiritual heart. The realm of the four people has not been suppressed. They are all peaks in the real world and have not taken the last step. The young people on the left began to introduce themselves, and the words were equally concise: "Fog hidden city, fog hidden!" The second Jinjia girl introduced: "Golden Leaf City, Jinchengcheng!" The third elegant scholar introduces: "Tian Mingcheng, count the fate!" The fourth teenager introduced: "Shuntian City, Shuntian Road!" The introduction of the four people, from four cities, verified the speculation in Ziyan''s heart, his look did not change. In fact, Zi Yan is indifferent because of his own ignorance. If you change the other forces of Shuntian, you will be shocked when you hear these four names, and you will understand in an instant why the previous fog will not be qualified to know their names. The top three cities in Shuntian are Shuntian City, Tianming City and Wuyin City. Among these three cities, there is only one force, and this power is the most powerful. For example, the fog hidden city, the biggest force is fog, the fog can be a big city, or a family. Among the three major cities, there are many strong players among the three major forces. These strong players have strong fighting power and cannot be judged to be stubborn and weak. But among the three cities, the most recognized ones are only three in each generation. They don''t have their own names, only one code. The code name of the strongest person in the first city of Shuntian City is Shuntian Road, which claims to be the closest talent to Tiandao. This existence, regardless of race, can be human or higher. The strongest person in the destiny city, known as the fate. Explained literally, knowing the destiny, knowing the land. The strongest person in the fog hidden city is the fog shadow, which is the last shadow. He is like a shadow in the sun. There is no entity, no injury, but it can attack. These three people are already strong enough! As for the Golden Allure in Jinyecheng, although the fame is smaller than the three, but those who have heard the name will not look down on her because she is a woman. It is said that her fame battle is to defeat two high-level lives with one enemy and two defeats. That battle proved that she not only had the appearance of the city, but also the power of the city. But this is not the strongest. It is said that her strongest is the intelligence and intelligence of the city. She is the first person in the Golden Leaf City, recognized as the younger generation. If it is not for the sake of entering the realm of the realm, she has already broken through the border and is now pushing the characters of the older generation. Zi Yan didn''t know this, so after hearing the introduction, his face didn''t change and his heartbeat didn''t speed up. Even the golden city is the same. Although the other party is beautiful, it is just a girl. Just like the unparalleled, it is destined to be a city in the future, but now it can only be called cute. Because Zixiao has already seen the existence of several already fallen cities. After self-introduction, I found that there was no human being who had shaken Tiger Pingcheng. This was unexpected. The four did not know what to say next. All four are proud of the sky, and other people see it on weekdays. Naturally, it is extremely bad. Even if you don''t get rid of it, you will have nothing to look for, not to be cold. But now, they have met Zi Yan, and there are not many words in Zi Yan. After introducing themselves, he still waited for four people to talk. So, this time, it is an instant cold. The fifteen people in the rear have arrived. After seeing the four people in front, they have shocked and unexpected in their eyes, and then they are not very interested in going forward. There was a quiet in the field, and this quietness seemed a bit embarrassing. Silence, or the first to be broken by Zi Yan, "Do you come to know me? Now I know each other, I am very glad to meet you, can I go now?" The calm faces of the four people all had a sigh of relief. What is it to meet you? What are you, or what are you, worthy of our understanding? And that sentence is very happy to know you, why is it so perfunctory, we are not coming to tie you? The last sentence is the truth, right? But don''t you know what we mean? The four people are in the air, and the thoughts and changes have flashed in their hearts. The fan reappeared and his face flashed away. Its a fateful smile: Our intention, you should be very clear? Zi Yans face immediately had doubts and asked: What is the intention? Is it not to know me? The four people heard it again. Especially the fog, he just said clearly, because twins, you are qualified to know our name, but why do you forget it in a blink of an eye? The purple scorpion will not forget, but the four people did not expect the sable of the sable ~www.novelhall.com~, they will not meet the people who are stupid in front of them, because these people do not wait Before, it is dead. But today, counting the fate of the twins will appear, so people are ready to probe, after learning the news, they are coming in person. But I did not expect that the introduction of the self, the other party did not express it at all, and now the other party does not know their intentions. "We are here for the twins." It looks like a poor boy''s Shuntiandao directly named. "The twins are my people." Zi Yan smiled lightly. He didn''t know how famous the four people were, but he could feel that the four people were strong, but at the moment, Zi Yan could still laugh because of the way four people talk. It was as great as when he met Man Stone and Wu Xie. The combat power is not weak, but the way of speaking is seriously inadequate. Even simple and basic communication is a problem. "We can buy it! How many lucky points can be!" Zi Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t sell!" "When the elders came to the former, they tried to kill as little as possible, but you refused, I can only kill you! I have to get twins, I must get the heart of the spirit!" Shuntian said very seriously, very firm. Zi Yan smiled and asked: "There is only one piece in the heart of the spirit, but you have four people. If you have to get it, what do they do? Or, what do you think of them?" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1461: Controlling the prostitutes provocation Zi Yan smiled at the opening, but the mind was extremely impure. This is already a divorce. Others have heard that even if there is no change in the face, there will be some mustard in the heart. Unfortunately, Zi Yan did not see this kind of mustard. It is not hidden too deeply, that is, it is not understood. The Mai young boy seems to have no understanding of the heavenly road. He did not carefully think about the meaning of this sentence. It was very simple and easy to explain and said very seriously: "I have to get the twins, I must also pass the spiritual heart. Get it! Of course they must also get it!" The smile of Zi Yan disappeared, and said: "You can pass through the spiritual heart, only one!" The Maiden teenager nodded and said: "Yes, there is only one piece. This is a pity. But we have already discussed it. Once we find the heart of the spiritual domain, others are not allowed to intervene. We will fight against each other, and finally we will fight again. High! The winner, the heart of the spirit!" The mouth of the purple scorpion twitches slightly, then looks at the shadow of the young man, and the middle-aged person counts the fate. Shun Tiandao answered very seriously. Obviously, he thinks so. In the big eyes of Jin Qingcheng, he is also full of approval. Obviously, he has already defaulted. This point, Zi Yan thinks that there is no problem, because the two look very young, in this case, as long as it is not some arrogant generation, they all attach great importance to the promise, even if this way looks ridiculous. However, the shadow of the fog is like the fate of the two, but it is the person who is old. The purple is also a young man, but it has lived for a thousand years. As for the two people, the purple is guessing that they should be older than themselves. long. Such a simple way of deciding the heart of the spiritual domain, the child should promise, but how can these two guys agree? "What do you think of me?" asked the fate. "Look at your looks, shouldn''t you be younger?" asked Ziyan after hesitating. Counting the fate of the original, the face was awkward, and then his face became a little worried. He almost lost his normal state, but quickly suppressed his emotions and explained: "We are not four years old!" Zi Yanran said: "It turns out that it is just a little anxious!" This is a joke, but no one laughs. Those people in the distance are because they dare not. As for the four people, they feel that there is no ridiculous thing. Shun Tiandao explained carefully: "The practice of his cultivation is somewhat special, and this will happen. In fact, we are all a generation, and the age difference is not big." Zi Yan heard and seriously nodded, three simple teenagers plus a simple girl, he began to appreciate four people, and some appreciate the forces behind the four. What kind of people, what forces, and what kind of education can we educate such four people? The four people themselves are very strong and have extraordinary talents, but they are not arrogant, not arrogant and not proud. This is very rare. In the face of such people, the battle is naturally unacceptable. Of course, Zi Yan can''t win, so he is ready to change a way. After a pause, Zi Yan said: "The twins are very important to you. I know this, but they are clear. Its my friend, my brother! I also want to get the heart of the spirit, but if I need to give up my two brothers, then I would rather give up the heart of the spirit! "What''s the relationship?" The four people listened very seriously. They heard the purple eyes saying that their eyes were fluctuating, but they were very confused after listening. "I will not watch them die, unless I die first!" Zi Yan said seriously. "Dead?" The four men once again said, "Why die?" "You need twins, isn''t it a blood sacrifice?" Seeing the doubts of the four people, Zi Yan asked. "Blood sacrifice? Who told you, we only need twins to break, maybe only a little bit of blood, it will not die!" This time it is a fate. "you sure?" "Of course, I am a fate! I can count the fate, let alone life?" Counting the fate of the fan, it seems very confident. Of course, Zi Yan will not believe that even if the four seem to be simple, they will not lie. Of course, they will not lie. "If you think that this is not enough, you can make a request and we will meet you. Of course, if the request is too much, I will not only promise, but will kill you!" said Shuntiandao. . "I have no other requirements, as long as the twins are alive." "Twin children will not have something, and we can also give you a chance, a chance to fight, if you win, Tongling domain can also give you!" Counting the fate, obviously he is recognized by the purple. Of course, it is not to recognize the strength of Zi Yan, but to recognize the brotherhood of Zi Yan. The eyes of the four people are very sincere, and there is no first time to take the shot. Some people believe in them. After a while, Zi Yan said: "That''s good, but I have to look at that place first." The four nodded, then turned and motioned to keep the purple. Purple scorpion steps forward. In the distance, fifteen people did not speak, but some people''s faces did not seem to agree. Obviously they feel that this is very troublesome, it is better to kill it directly. On the way forward, Zi Yan saw other people from the Quartet. These people are very high in realm and have a large number. Of course, the combat power is also strong enough. They are not really higher life, but their combat power is not weaker than the golden age of the high life that has broken through. Just these people are holding this place, and no one can rush in. "The domain government has only been open for several years. Why are your people''s realms so high?" Along the way, Ziyan found many monks in the late stage of the field, and Ziyan asked his doubts. "Our people, when they come, are carefully selected, and the realm of each person is almost suppressed to the limit. When you arrive here, you will break through." Purple stunned, and then sighed, it is a big city, there are many people with high potential. The people here are all forces of the Quartet. Apart from this, there is no other force. The doubts in Zixins heart are renewed. I ask: I know the top four cities, I know it is very strong, but the five six seven eight should not be weak. What?" The four people who walked in front of each other looked at each other and obviously understood the meaning of Zi Yan. The first four are naturally strong, but if the last few add up, they may not be weaker than them. Counting the destiny''s sight from the body of Jin Qingcheng, said with a chuckle: "Some of the threats should not be at this level." "What do you mean?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "I have driven them all away!" This time it was the golden city. The sable is very surprised, but it does not ask the details. It can be proved that this woman is extraordinary. I am about to reach the place, and there are more powerful forces in the Quartet. These people are also powerful and responsible for guarding the most important places. "Oh, is it you?" Suddenly, a voice came out. Zi Yan looked at the sound and saw a young man. This person knows Zi Zi, it is the animal-controlled beast who attacked him when he left. The control of the beastmaster looked at Zi Yan''s gaze, full of accidents. He did not think that this person was still alive, then obviously, his spiritual thoughts were destroyed. "Allure, what do you bring with this guy?" The control the beast came to the near, some staring at the purple. "The twins are his people, I took him here to see." Jin Qingcheng responded faintly. "Take him to see? What is he, as long as the killing brings the twins is not good?" The control the beast looked at the purple, a look of disdain. "He is a special existence, can not be arbitrarily killed!" This time, the answer to the beastmaster is the Mai Yishun Shuntiandao. The control of the beastmaster was obviously a bit jealous of Suncheon. He put away the disdainful expression and said: "He shouldn''t be special? And, what qualifications does he have to stand here with us?" "He didn''t stand with you, he stood with us." Counting the destiny to close the fan, said indifferently. The beastmaster did not hear the anger, but chuckled and said: "So, he has a strong strength? Can you show two tricks, let me rise and see?" Shuntiandaos brow wrinkled and his face was unhappy. The beastmaster smiled and said: "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to take a look. What is the means for this person? I also know about your affairs. It is not easy to kill special existence, but all special things have extraordinary specialities. In general, I cant kill you. Ive seen him before, and Im curious about what he has, rest assured, Im going to be measured. The rest of the people gathered around, but they all stood very far~www.novelhall.com~ obviously want to watch the excitement, but also do not want to be a few people''s brows. The four men had hesitation on their faces. Zi Yan is smiling. Obviously, this controlled beastmaster is entangled in the matter of his spiritual thoughts. Although he can''t pick a mistake, he can kill him in the battle. Once he has killed himself, he can make an excuse to say that this person is too weak and not unique at all. In short, a living person is a dead person, naturally it is what a living person says. Counting destiny and shaking his head and saying: "No!" He promised to give Zi Zi a place because of the brotherhood of Zi Yan. As for strength, he really couldnt see it. Although the speed of the purple scorpion left him with a deep impression, but the control of the beastmaster to fight against people, there is no need to consider speed. "It really can''t!" Shun Tiandao also shook his head, apparently not optimistic about the purple. "If this is the case, then forget it. A special existence that does not dare to fight, there is nothing wrong with it." The orcmaster smiled and looked at the purple scorpion, full of disdain and disdain. Zi Yan looked at the beastmaster and smiled. He replied: "I don''t dare to say anything against the other people, but if it is a beastmaster, I really haven''t put it in my eyes. In fact, I don''t agree with the fight. Because it is not at a level at all, is it a special existence? If you can also be called a special existence, then this name I think should not be placed on me." , ---! ! ! Chapter 1462: The array method is not recognized The response of Zi Yan is very simple and very sharp, and I directly look down on the control of the beastmaster. \\\\\\С˵ Even the four people of Shuntiandao heard that the brow was picking the pick. Although the control the beast had just been provocative, he had the qualification to be provocative. Although the four men can guarantee victory in the control of the beastmaster, they also have to admit that this is a man who is arrogant but has arrogant capital. Even if it is placed among the forces of the four parties, it can rank top. They didn''t see Zi Yan''s shot, just saw his speed, and he guessed he was a Lei. But against the control of the beast, the fight is not a very fast speed, because the speed is completely useless to the control of the beast, and any speed in the world can not match the attack speed of the spirit. At this moment, the sharp response of Zi Zi will definitely irritate the control of the beast. Sure enough, the control of the beast was angry, this is actually the result he wanted, but the purple scorpion responded too sharply, his eyes staring at the purple, cold: "If this is the case, then I want to see You don''t deserve to be called a special existence." In the speech, the control of the beast''s eyebrows is a release of light. Aster swaying: "Slow!" "How, fear? But... its late!" The beastmaster smiled. There is a touch of disdain on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "Don''t say that I look down on you, your spiritual thoughts still don''t come out, I go to your spiritual world to fight!" There was a mistake on the face of the beastmaster, and the look of other people around him changed and he thought he was wrong. The most powerful place for the control of the beast is his spiritual thought, because everyone knows that the spirit of the control of the orcist has a certain privilege. The spirit is powerful, and if you fight in your own sea, then the orcmaster will undoubtedly be invincible. At this point, even the Shuntiandao four people have to admit that even if they enter the sea of ??the beastmaster, they will not win the other side. For a time, the four also looked at the purple with a strange look. "Hey!" A golden light rushed out from the purple eyebrows and entered the sea of ??the beastmaster. Zi Yan told everyone that the action was not a joke. All around are strong, but there is still a sound of silence. "Is he even better than the control of the beastmaster?" "When you miss the spirit, you will die, and where does his confidence come from?" "Isn''t that a guy who doesn''t know how to live?" "Being able to come here is not a brainless generation, but this choice is really impulsive!" After a sudden, the arguments sounded. Not everyone does not believe in the purple, but the control of the beast is too strong, the spiritual thoughts are extremely powerful, even those who have the title can not claim to win, let alone a human? Even if... This human being is a brilliantly brilliant Lei people, it is a Leiwu! The power of Lei Wu lies in the technique of mine control, which lies in the Thunder technique, but it seems that this aspect is not the strength of Lei Wu. At this moment, not only do people have no confidence in Zi Yan, but those who are the four titles are also not optimistic about Zi Yan. The competition of spiritual thoughts can determine the outcome in an instant, but in that case, the gap between the two sides is too great. At the moment, although everyone feels that the purple is not good, but they want to be able to stick to it for a while. But no, didn''t stick to it for a moment. Only three interest rates, three interest rates and one pass, a golden light rushed out from the eyebrows of the control beast, it is the spirit of the purple. "Hey!" Ling Nian belongs to the sea of ??knowledge, and the purple eyes are restored to the eyes, and the look is still calm and indifferent. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the purple eyes. When they wanted to come, the purple eyes should have been defeated. However, Ling Nian can be separated from the sea of ??the beastmaster, which is also very remarkable to others. A snoring sounded, from the control of the beastmaster, the people turned their heads subconsciously, and saw the control of the beastmaster recovered, but his face was whitish, like a heavy blow. The sable is intact, the face is still the same, the spirit is paralyzed, but the spirit of the beastmaster is wilting. At this moment, everyone is wide-eyed and looks at this scene incredulously. It is hard for them to believe that the orcmaster lost, but from the point of view, it is undoubted that the control of the orcs lost. But how is this possible? It must have been that human beings lost, but it was only strong. Some people think of this in their hearts. "Cough!" The surrounding atmosphere is slightly quiet, and a light cough is of concern to everyone. The light cough came from the control of the beast, and he coughed up the blood. Seeing the blood flowing down from the corner of the mouth, everyone opened their mouths and looked extremely surprised and shocked. Lost! The orcmaster lost! It is no accident. The four titles are also strangely looking at the purple, and the short three can win over the control of the beast. This is something that none of them can do. Zi Yan looked indifferently, facing the shocked eyes around him, he just said a little, said: "If you are also special, please don''t use this to call me, I can''t afford this person. Introduce yourself, my name is Zi Yan, from the 108th Pingcheng, is a Leiwu!" In the face of such a red... naked sarcasm, the orcmaster can no longer resist, directly coughing blood. Now, he still doesn''t understand, the spiritual mind is far more than the other side, why did he lose, and he lost so badly? The beastmaster who vomited blood, almost fainted. Surrounded by awkwardness, this time, it is a stunned identity. It turned out to be the people of Pinghu, the city of tens of thousands of years old. "Okay, if it''s okay, don''t block the road!" Zi Yan waved his hand, as if to drive the flies. Some of the losses that have just been lost are inexplicable, and the control of the beastmaster is extremely jealous of the purple sable. Although it is very angry at the moment, it can only be withdrawn. Others are also subconsciously letting go, letting five people go. On the way forward, the atmosphere was slightly silent, but Zi Yan clearly felt that the four people looked different when they looked at him. Although it is equally important, this time, one more emphasis on strength. They did not ask how the purple scorpion did it. Afterwards, other people whispered, and the sable was innocent. Under the leadership of four people, they came to the final ban, where there were many squadrons surrounded, but one by one was dejected and looked helpless. In front of the squad, there is a huge chain of big laps. The power of the big squad is very strong. There is no dead angle. Like the perfect array, there is no flaw. Before the big array, there were two platforms. The platform was supported by nine stone pillars. The stone pillars were engraved with dragons and carved on the platform. The platform was also engraved with fine lines and traces. The five people standing in the back, quietly looking at the front, did not speak. A group of strategists are discussing intensely, and it seems that they have found a way to break the battle. Two faculty members have come out. These two divisions are somewhat similar and should be related to each other. The two jumped onto the stone platform, and the lines on the stone platform appeared to be illuminated as if they were activated. Then, the front of the big array shook a little, and the two swirling vortexes appeared from the sky. These two vortexes correspond to two platforms. The two people on the platform looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, they bit the fingertips, and the red blood was condensed into a thin line, moving toward the vortex above. At the same time, the hands of the two were also sealed, and the imprint of the road fell on the vortex of the Scorpio. The whirlpool of rotation, as the imprints fell, the speed gradually slowed down. The vortex is almost at rest, and then the two blood lines enter the whirlpool. Looking at the two whirlpools of the stop, the hearts of all the strategists are also tight. They have already found the right way to break the battle. The next step is to see that the law recognizes that it is not recognized. The blood line entered the whirlpool, and a little red light appeared in the vortex, but the red light just entered, it appeared again. The red light that appears is no longer a blood line, but a blood sword. After the blood sword was shot from the whirlpool, he went straight to the two divisions. The screaming screams of the squadron activated the whole body of the array, and the layers of reticle appeared. "boom!" After the blood sword hit the masks, it collapsed and only penetrated the ten-layer mask, which was not completely penetrated. After a sneak peek, the faces of the two strategists had a glimpse of luck. But before the two jumped off the platform, among the lines under their feet, they were the substantial light that rushed into the road. These lights were like swords. There were hundreds of words at once, and then these lights began to rotate. . "Hey!" "Hey!"... The masks of the two people were instantly pierced and shredded into pieces, and then the light entered the body and began to cut. In the blink of an eye, the two squadrons were smashed by many rays. "Hey! I found an accurate way to break the line, but I can''t use it!" With the death of the two squadrons ~www.novelhall.com~ other strategists are also sorry for the sigh. Its not that theyre not good at breaking the art, but the requirements of the law for the blood, too harsh. "You see it, that''s it." Counting the destiny and looking back, Zi Zi said: "We have found an accurate method of breaking the array, but we need the blood of the twins, only the twins can break this big array." Zi Yan looked at the front of the big array, no words, no fear in his eyes. Obviously, if the twins can''t break, they will be smashed into nothingness just like the two. "According to my calculations, this method is very dangerous. If you can''t break it, you can only die. But if you can break the battle, it should be a chance for the broken person." "This is just your guess, I can''t promise." Zi Yan said. "This may be a good thing. You can bet on a gamble. If you want to call out your twins, ask their opinions?" said the fog. This is also a way, the final decision is still in the twins. "You first retreat!" Zi Yan signaled a few people to retreat. Several people know that Zi Yans heart is still in a state of alert, and it is also scattered. The strategists discovered the situation here and they all looked at it curiously. But in the next moment, their eyes were rounded and they were unbelievably exclaimed: "The twins are twins!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1463: Twins In the eyes of a group of artists, there are only twins. After seeing twins, they are unable to excite themselves. In fact, Zi Yan not only brought out twins, but even other people brought it out. "Twin children, with twins, this formation can be broken!" "We tried a lot of blood, and we can''t break it. Only twins can break!" A group of teachers is very excited. The four titles looked at the twins and nodded with satisfaction. After that, the calculation of the destiny for the brothers and two to explain the benefits and harms of the break-up method. Yan Wen and the reluctant brothers both listened and looked a little nervous. Zi Yan took a picture of the shoulders of two people and said: "Reassure, as long as you don''t want to, no one here can force you, I will take you away!" With the promise of Zi Yan, the two nodded and settled a little. The hammer and other people listened quietly and did not express any opinions during the period. After counting the fate, I didnt immediately ask the two peoples opinions, but gave them a time to consider. As far as the distance is concerned, those strategists are looking at this side with contempt. For the squad, nothing can make them happy than breaking a big bang. Who can not die? In this environment, anyone can die! Here, life is the least valuable thing. The two brothers can come here, and they can still live, the biggest thing is still purple. In today''s situation, they have entered the hinterland of the Quartet. If the two do not agree, then there will be a fierce battle. Don''t look at the vows that Zi Yan said, but in fact the two brothers know that there is not much confidence in Zi Yan''s heart. After all, here is the hinterland where the Quartet forces are stationed. Let''s not say that these four things make them feel extremely heart-wrenching. There are many equivalents of higher life in the distance alone. Once the battle, even if the purple scorpion has a lot of cards, I am afraid that it is only a battle. From this point of view alone, they can''t let Ziyan and others go to risk. What''s more, the break-up is not necessarily a dead situation, and there may be some kind of opportunity. From the point of view of the squad, it is worthwhile for the two to fight. No matter how thoughtful, the two can''t watch their big purple brothers go for danger for them, regardless of whether there is interest or opportunity, their brothers will agree. The two did not consider too long, and did not need to communicate, almost nodding at the same time. "Good! I promised!" The four titles were relieved, and on the other side, the squad began to cheer. Zi Yan and others did not speak, just patted the shoulders of the two people, and the mood seemed to be somewhat low. "Big Brother, our brothers and two are very grateful to you, but this choice is our most sincere choice, because we also want to fight together. For ourselves, and in order not to drag the big purple brother, and even our Tiger Pingcheng!" The two brothers looked at Zi Yan, very serious and firm. At this moment, the inner thoughts of the two brothers are the same as those of the original Dongqing. The two walked toward a group of squadrons, and the latter two were surrounded by the squad. Many of the squadrons explained the details of the squad and the smashing techniques. I have to say that the division of the forces of the Quartet is really very powerful. There are many things that have been said, and the two brothers have never heard of it. As far as the knowledge of these formations is concerned, the two brothers are very surprised, but they are also very happy, learning in a serious and open-minded manner. In the process of teaching and learning, the comprehension of the two brothers also made all the faculty feel surprised. The original brothers and two people do not understand a lot of things, but it is a school will be, there are some points to pass. The presence of the squadrons is obviously extraordinary, but the brothers who are able to surprise them are obviously more extraordinary. This big battle is related to the blood, and it is very difficult to break it. Adding to the things behind this battle, it has great use for the forces behind them, so these strategists did not have private possession at the time of the professor, but told the two to do everything possible. Because twins only have this pair, the opportunity is equivalent to only one such time. They can only succeed without failing, so they have simulated many different methods. These methods, the two brothers learn as much as possible, and then from these methods, find the most skilled and most skilled, and practice. These strategists were taught day and night, and the two brothers were studying hard and sincerely. In a short time, I couldn''t break it. When the two brothers were studying, Zi Yan was not idle. He sat on his knees and closed his eyes, and his heavy hammer was also blending with the original soul. As for the unparalleled and wolf, it is a bit boring. The realm of the two has long been in a state of repression, and its combat power has almost no possibility of improvement. It has already reached its limit unless it is directly broken. So it doesn''t matter if the two do not cultivate. Relatively speaking, the growth space of Ziyan is still very large. His real realm is far from the peak of reality, and there is still a big gap, which can improve the breakthrough. And his physical state, only to reach one star and two lines, there is still a big gap from the limit of one star and four lines. These four titles are also not far away, seeing the cultivation of the purple scorpion, they did not bother. Because there are not many words in themselves, there is very little communication between the four people. Countless life, gaze around, look around, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and then moved again, and then again fell on the purple scorpion. Originally his calm face, at the moment, there is more confusion. His eyes glimpsed a little, looking at the purple eyes in front of his knees. In his slightly squinting eyes, there was a flash of light that seemed to be pushing. But soon he shook his head, then extended his right hand and used his thumb to change on the other four fingertips, just like the mortal Mr. "What is it?" After seeing the action of the fate, Sun Tiandao asked. "Purple, now he presents a very strange state, I can''t deduct anything." Counting the fate. "What''s so strange, you didn''t say that before, the purple scorpion has no future, is blocked by a fog, can''t be deduced?" Shuntiandao did not agree. "This time is different. This time, even the fog is gone. How can this be?" It seems that the fate is very puzzled. When I heard the conversation between the two people, the fog hidden next to me could not help but snorted and then grinned. "You don''t believe me?" Counting the destiny and watching the fog. "I don''t believe in life, just believe in myself!" "I didn''t give it to you, what are you doing?" "When you are not good at your skills, this kind of worming technique is also shown." "I am the real calculus, do you actually say that it is a small insect?" The fog smiled and said: "Even the entity and the avatar can''t be distinguished, can''t figure it out. Can you tell me what is the use of calculus?" "What do you mean?" "What he means is that the purple scorpion you just pushed is just a detachment. How can there be a future when there is a detachment in the district?" "What, avatar?" The fate is very surprised. Shuntiandao heard the purple scorpion looking at the knees, and then shook his head. He said: "It really is a avatar, but it is almost like the real body. If you don''t look carefully, it is hard to detect. I didn''t expect the sable to have such a detachment! "Let the detachment stay in place, but the real body is unknown. It seems that the sable is also very hard." The purple scorpion appears to be avatar, and the real body is cultivating the thunder king body. It is indeed very hard. This state has lasted for five days. In five days, the brothers and the two have achieved a lot of improvement. On the sixth day, when it was time to break the line, Zi Yan appeared in the body. After the brothers bid farewell to Zi Yan and others, they went to the stage and the stage shined. No need to look at the eyes, the two are the beginning of the heart. Above the Scorpio, the two vortexes appeared and began to work. The sermons of the road appeared from the fingertips of the two men and went toward the vortex on the Scorpio. Just like five days ago, the speed of the rotation of the law slowly descended until it finally stopped. When the formation method is here, it is broken 90%, but the remaining 10% is the most crucial. The two brothers inhale at the same time, and a blood is forced between the palms. This blood is condensed into a blood line and goes toward the center of the vortex. Outside the array, everyone held their breath and stared at it. The blood line rose a little and finally fell to the center of the vortex. "Hey!" The whirlpool of the original still trembled, and the hearts of the people at this moment also mentioned the eyes of the blind. The last time it was this tremor, the blood line turned into a blood sword, and then the formation started, killing the two divisions. Everyone is very nervous~www.novelhall.com~ The time of rest is as long as a year. After the tremor, there was no blood sword. Instead, there was a suction. This suction fell on the two people, and then more blood was ejected from the two. The blood was poured into the vortex, and soon the entire vortex was stained with blood. At the moment when the blood stained the red vortex, the vortex began to tremble violently, just like the constantly shaking water surface, and it seemed that something had emerged from the bottom of the water. Whirlpool tremors, a huge portal appears. In front of the two vortexes, two portals appeared. "Broken, broken!" "Really broke!" All the strategists are cheering and they are very excited. The expression of Zi Yan and others is also changing immediately. Obviously, once it breaks, it means that the heart of the spiritual domain should appear. Among the two portals, two lights were suddenly shot. These two lights fell on the two of the array, and then rolled into the body of the two, into the portal. This scene happened very suddenly, and everyone did not react. The light took away the two brothers, and more may be caused by chance. Ziyan and others are not nervous. The next moment, the two light doors that appeared on the scene suddenly changed. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1464: Heart-shaped illuminator The two light gates trembled and changed, and finally they merged into one and turned into a larger light door. Seeing that bigger light door, everyones faces were full of surprises. "Is it true that the real heart of the spiritual domain is in this light door?" "The two light doors have just been the chance of twins. This light door is our chance." The huge light door appeared, the light shines, the squadrons retreat in the discussion, their mission has been completed, and the next thing is naturally done. After the squad returned, other monks who were not far away began to move forward. Zi Yan and others stared at the light door and did not act. I didnt want to, but the four didnt move. Its accurate to say that the four of them did not move. The life of the city is not endless, it must have its special features, and since the fate is called the strongest, the calculus is naturally unusual, he did not move, Zi Yan will not have the next move. Of course, all this was because of the unparalleled notice. At the time, I heard that Zi Yan was still amazed. The light door trembled a little, and there was a smashing of the shackles. This shackles, with an inexplicable force, broke open and had residual remnants. After the shackles, they disappeared instantly. The original two stone platforms were also turned into sputum powder and disappeared. There is no other thing in the surrounding world, only a light door stands between the heavens and the earth. Under the gaze of everyone, the light door was trembled again, only to see the center of the light door, and there was a bright light. This light has just appeared a little, it is already very bright, in the light, it seems to contain a lot of colors, these are constantly changing. There was a thing in the light door, and the eyes of the people could not be removed. They stared at the light. The light is changing, and it is flashing, as if it has entered the future from time to time, slowly becoming visible and the volume is getting bigger and bigger. Everyone saw it. It was an object that radiated with colored light. It seemed to be a living thing and still moving. All kinds of light, emitted from the colored light in the light door, the light is very bright, but not dazzling, but it is very soft. Its luster is changeable, not seven colors, not nine colors, but many colors, just like all the colors in the world. One thing, including all the colors in the world, no matter whether it is strange or not, is enough to prove its extraordinary. "What is this? Psychic domain heart?" Not like it, it looks more like a gem! "Indeed, the heart of the spiritual domain should be similar to the psychic domain. It is extremely flexible. How can it be a gem?" There was a low whisper coming from behind, but more people chose silence. Among the light doors, the shape of the object finally appeared, causing an exclamation. It''s not a gem, it''s a heart-shaped illuminator, it looks like a heart, and it''s still a beating heart. The radiant glow is the heart that emanate between the beats, and all the light in the world is inexhaustible. The expression of destiny is changed after seeing the heart-shaped illuminator. Shun Tiandao''s eyes condensed and stared at the front. The body of the fog is beginning to change in reality and illusion, and a force is surging without consciousness. In the beauty of Jinchengcheng, a light flashed through it, a very bright light. In the big eyes of the unparalleled, the same brilliance. The expression of Wolf''s face changed, and the face of the hammer changed. The pupil of the purple scorpion shrinks, and the heartbeat subconsciously speeds up. His left, right, behind him, all the expressions of the monks changed after the appearance of the heart-shaped illuminator, their breathing became short, the frequency of the heartbeat increased, and a greed appeared in the eyes. Because...the heart-shaped illuminator is the heart of the spirit! At this moment, there is no need to ask for proof, to authenticate, everyone is very sure, and that the heart-shaped illuminator is... the heart of the spirit! Not only because it looks like a heart, but also because of the radiance of the heart. To be precise, it is not pure light, but the light of energy. Among them, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth has the power of life, the power of yin and yang, the power of good and evil, the power of nature, the power of true and false, and so on. The power of rules. This is a heart that contains the power of all things in the world. Just like the source of the world, all the powers are there, or can be transformed into all forces. At this moment, everyone has undoubtedly felt the resonance of the body''s power. In the accurate sense, the heart of the spiritual domain has a huge effect on those who have not broken through the domain. But at this moment, seeing the real heart of the spiritual domain, everyone can perceive that this kind of thing has a huge effect on everyone, but relatively speaking, it is slightly smaller than those who have not broken through. Now, everyone can be sure that it is the real heart of the spirit. So after a short period of loss, everyone reacted, and then Guanghua began to flash, but did not rush to the heart of the psychic domain, but flashed to the side of the purple and other people. Even after a short break, the place where Zizi was originally very empty was already full of monks. There are dozens of people in full, surrounded by a group of four people. And the leader, who was previously defeated by Zi Yan, is also an inexplicable controller. Suddenly surrounded, the meaning is obvious again, but the purple brow can not help but wrinkle. "What do you mean?" asked Wolf Wei. "It doesn''t mean anything, just wants you to stay for a while!" The beastmaster smiled coldly, but his eyes were staring at the purple eyes. "Stay for a moment, by what, do you forget, who brought the twins?" Wolf Wei stepped forward and tried to fight. The beastmaster once again smiled and said: "This is easy to do. After I go back, I will give you Tiger Pingcheng and send a few more twins." "So, you are determined to sue?" Wolf''s face sank. "This heart of the psychic domain is of great significance. Even if it is given to you, you can''t eat it. And you have to face the chasing and killing of so many people, to know things, to leave, or to stay here, maybe we still Its good to remember you. The orcmaster said very lightly. "You!" The wolf is in a hurry. I have dealt with the four titles, and Zi Yan knows who the four are. At this moment, the control of the beast suddenly appears, naturally not the four people instructed. Zi Yan looked at the four people, smiled faintly and asked: "I don''t understand, what does this mean?" Around the other people''s expressions are changed. Now, even a fool can understand what this means, why don''t you understand? Zi Yan has no anger, just looking at the four people faintly, which makes the faces of the four people very uncomfortable. Because at this moment, Zi Yans expression seems to be saying, but its just a thing. If you havent gotten it, youre lost. If the purple scorpion is angry and asks, the four people will feel better in the heart, but the purple scorpion is not angry at all, which makes the four people feel a shyness. Of course, the main reason for this is that the four people are too young and have a heart in their hearts. "Ye Ming, what are you doing? Still not going on?" Jin Qingcheng was angry and stared at the control of the beast, dissatisfied. "Allure, I am helping you, helping you, can''t you see it?" Ye Ming looked at a few people. "We have already promised Zi Yan, and I want to get the heart of the Tong Ling domain by virtue of strength. Others are not allowed to intervene." Shun Tiandao said. Ye Ming is very jealous of this teenager dressed in linen. He has no desire and no desire. He knows cultivation in one heart. He can be said to be a cultivation madman. Even in the city of Shuntian, few people have seen him. The outside world commented on him... very mysterious and very powerful. But no matter how to avoid the other side, Ye Mings face has a slap in the face. At the moment, he is not as good as the war. But when it comes to mind, ten Shuntian Road cant match him. After swearing, he refers Zi Zi said: "He is calculating you, he only has a few people in such a district, why do you fight for the spiritual domain? You are too simple, such a person, either to drive away, or directly kill! Also promise him Condition, what is he based on?" "It''s not that we promised to be purple, but we offered this condition. If you block at the moment, it is trapped in our unrighteousness. If they take the shots on the purple, they are trapped." This time, it is a fate. When he heard the fate of his fate, Ye Mings nose was so mad. He said: Im not righteous, but also unfaithful and unfilial? In front of the heart of the spirit, those benevolence are a fart! Here, only killing, Only snatching, how can there be so many righteous reasons?!" "If that goes out? The world knows ~www.novelhall.com~ What will happen?" "After going out, I am the high-ranking person of Jinyecheng, and they are the people of the end of the world, and there is no intersection between the two sides. Just like the goshawk and the ants, there are always two worlds! When people in the world know about today, they will only admire my wisdom and decisiveness!" Ye Ming almost snarled with a roaring voice. The other monks did not speak, but they looked at the expression and agreed with Ye Mings words. Indeed, this is the rule of the world, or the world has developed to this point, everything is illusory, only the interests are real. For the sake of profit, they can give up all, such as friendship, love, and even family, brotherhood, and flesh and blood! To say that this is a cruel world, or a dark world, there are always some people who are still insisting on things that all of them have given up or discarded. Such a thing, Zi Yan has grown up to this day and has never been discarded. Those who have known each other who know that they are brothers have never discarded them. In addition to these people, there are always other people in the world who think that they are fools, and they are persisting. For example, the four in front of everyone are very powerful, but they are very stupid, and even some brain-destroyed guys, they are also insisting. "Shuntiancheng everyone, listen to my orders, retreat!" Shuntiandao indifferently sounded with a cold voice. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1465: Quota token The words of Shuntiandao fell, and those monks who belonged to Suncheon City, after hesitating a little, chose to retire. From this point of view, Shuntian Road has absolute authority in Shuntian City. The people of Shuntian City retired and retreated far away. Even though many of the monks were puzzled, no one resisted. Shuntiandao shows an attitude, a kind of attitude to protect the purple eyes! Counting the fate of a smile, said: "In this world, not everyone is the kind of ruthless and unjust, the people who see the forgiveness, the people of the destiny city, retreat!" His words are indifferent, not like orders, but comparable to orders! The footsteps sounded and the monks of Tianmingcheng retreated. Fog invisible saw Ye Ming, his face flashed a touch of inexplicable smile, said: "Fog hidden city belongs, retreat!" Then, the monks of the Third City Fog Hidden City also retreated. The three people claim to be the strongest, and they have enormous power. All the people in this city need to serve three people. Even if they get things done, they need to give three people first. "Golden Leaf City belongs, back!" The voice of Jin Qingcheng became cold. The footsteps sounded, and the monks of Jinyecheng retired, but not all of them retreated. Five people remained with Ye Ming. "Ye Ming, do you want to rebel?" The prestige was provoked, and Jin Qingcheng was not a good-looking face. It became more and more ugly at the moment, and it became colder and colder. "I don''t care how you talk about it, but today, I definitely don''t allow him to get through the heart of the spirit, unless I die!" Ye Ming said coldly. Zi Yan looked indifferent and responded: "If this is the case, then I will have to fulfill you." "Big words are not awkward!" Ye Ming is cold. "Have you forgotten that knife?" There was a sneer in the eyes of Zi Yan. Ye Mings look changed and he said: I dont believe, the same trick, you can make it out! Five days ago, in his own knowledge of the sea, Ye Ming lost his hand. At the beginning, he was puzzled, because it was impossible to show such a powerful trick with the realm of Zi Yan. Afterwards, he guessed that It should be the use of a special means, the purpose is to shock him, in order to qualify. After thinking about this, he only called other people, and then there was courage to stop the purple at this moment. "If you don''t accept it, you can try again! I can assure you that the person who walks out of your knowledge of the sea will be me!" Seeing Ye Ming''s still dissatisfied expression, Zi Yan said: "I believe I, this time the battle will still not exceed the three interest!" Ye Ming heard that his face was horrified and mixed. "Enough, Ye Ming, quickly retreat! And you, do you want to rebel?" Jin Qingcheng clearly sounded with anger. Others see the situation is not good, but also have to retreat, leaving only Ye Ming. "Hey! Even if you give the opportunity, how can you, the heart of the spirit, you must not get it!" Ye Ming snorted, but also the retreat of interest. "Well, let''s get the heart of the Tongling domain first!" Seeing no one is blocking the road, Zi Yan is a chuckle. "I will go." Counting the destiny, it looks cautious, and the figure slowly rises high, reaching the front of the light, then slowly reaching out and grabbing the heart of the spirit. Everyone else is staring at the heart of the spirit that constantly beats and changes. Although everyone wants it, at this moment, there are only five people in the quota. In addition to the four titles, the other one is purple, and no one else is qualified. Even some people think that their strength is far more than the purple. Getting the heart of the spiritual domain has almost become a matter of nailing on the board. Other people cant help but guess, and the final heart of the spiritual domain will be obtained. Everyone has their own guesses, but no one can guess that Zi will get it. Everyone looked up and looked at the fate, waiting for him to come up with the heart of the spirit, but his hand just entered the light door, it was to see the light door trembled slightly, but the heart of the spiritual heart was shaking here. Among them, away from the light door. Keeping away from the light door does not mean that he got the heart of the spiritual domain. On the contrary, the heart of the spiritual field went to the depths of the light door. It is like going through space, from far to near, and now when it is gone, it is also far and near. "What''s the matter? Give me back!" Counting the fate of the face changes instantly, raising the hand is to play an energy. An illusory handprint appeared out of nowhere, heading toward the front door, trying to catch the distant spiritual heart. But before the handprint reached the light facade, there was a resistance on the entire light door, and the direct handprint was printed. "Come back, come back!" Counting the fate of the world, the handprints appear one after another, but they can''t pass the light gate. "What happened?" Under the scene, everyone sees this scene, it is one of them. The figure was slightly swayed, like a blue smoke. The Shuntian Road was in front of the Guangmen Gate. He fought side by side with the destiny. He looked at the heart of the Tongling domain that was gradually drifting away. He asked, "How is this going back?" thing?" "Who knows, just ran, just ran!" Counting destiny and shaking his head, there is some inexplicable anger in the words. The shadow of the fog is like a shadow. From the front of the light facade, he glanced at the light door and said: "The light door has power to block, and the power cannot open at all." "Try to try your best to force the bombardment!" said Shuntiandao. "Useless, this block is as stable as space, unless it is powerful enough to break the space of the world, or it can''t be opened at all." The fog shook his head. A few people gathered in front of the light door, seemingly overwhelmed, can only watch the heart of the spiritual field, with a little helplessness on his face. Below, it is already a piece of it. The good end of the spiritual domain, why ran? But the strongest four have no way, and they naturally have no way. Those strategists came up to find a way, but after a while, they also shook their heads. This light door is constantly banned, and it is not part of the law, so it cannot be broken. The purple scorpion did not move, but the heart was speculative about the sudden departure of the spiritual heart. "Hey, this time, you can''t get it." Ye Ming said coldly, staring at Zi Yan''s eyes full of pleasure. "Not necessarily!" Zi Yan mysterious smile. "There are no things, how come?" Ye Mingyi said. "You don''t have to go in." Zi Yan faint. "It''s good to say, even the title can''t break the light door, just rely on you?" Ye Ming had a strong sarcasm on his face. "It''s not natural to use brute force. Forget it, you don''t understand it!" Zi Yan waved his hand and looked very disdainful. The dialogue between the two people also attracted the attention of others. The three people in front of Guangmen quickly returned, and the fate of the gods asked: "Zi Zi, do you have a solution?" "He has a fart way!" Ye Ming slammed, but soon it was greeted with a few angry eyes. "The spirit of the Tongling domain is far away, and the light door has not disappeared. According to the rules of the Tianfujietong Tower, this must be a certain test." Ziyan said faintly. "Test? What test, now this situation, the power can not be broken!" The four people seem very puzzled. "Since it is a test, the power can not be broken naturally, maybe this can!" Zi Yan mysterious smile, in the speech, he has a token in his hand. "What do you mean, this kind of token, can it take us in?" Seeing the token in the hands of Zi Yan, Wolf Wei also widened his eyes and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Zi Yan looked at the wolf, did not answer the question, said: "If you did not guess wrong, when you counted your strength, it should be because of your token?" "Yes, this is what, as the rumors said, this token has a big use!" Wolf Wei nodded. "Oh, how to forget this thing, it is said that this token is the real place to get the heart of the spiritual domain!" After seeing the token, Sun Tiandao and others realized it. When the purple scorpion got the token, it was heard by the heavy hammer. This token has a great connection with the spiritual heart. The previous heart of the spiritual domain, it appeared, the purple scorpion still seems a little doubt, but when the heart of the spiritual field suddenly went away, the purple scorpion understood everything. To get the heart of the spiritual domain, there is also a quota limit, and this quota is what was obtained when the first bottleneck was broken. The purple cicada and the heavy hammer broke through the first layer and got two tokens. By analogy, others should be able to get a few tokens, but for other reasons, this has led to the emergence of such tokens in some of the relics, so, initially, the number of tokens will not less. On the other side of the sable, the number of tokens is as high as three. The sable is one with the heavy hammer, and the wolf has one in the hand. "It turned out that this is the real quota token!" From the crowd ~www.novelhall.com~ came out of a powerful monk who held a quota token equal to the purple scorpion in the hand After a strong nod, it was easy to appear, nodded at the four people, then took the token and rushed toward the light door. This is the first person to rush, everyone is looking up at each other. "Hey!" When the other person''s figure is still some distance away from the light door, the token in his hand is glowing, and then wrapped him. Under the package of the light door, the other body''s body smoothly passes through the light door and disappears into the line of sight. . "Sure enough!" "This token is the last place!" "As a result, our opportunities are greatly increased!" In the crowd, there was a voice of discussion, followed by a monk who also rushed in. For the monk who owns the token, the light door does not form any blockage, and those who do not have the token can only stand on the periphery, and look at the figure disappearing in a hurry. "Unparalleled sister, go!" Wolfe gave the only token to his unparalleled, and he chose to give up the opportunity. The unparalleled combat power is stronger than the wolf, and it is not sentimental. With the token, she is walking towards the purple. After that, Zi Yan took the token, and with the unparalleled, heavy hammer three, entered the light door. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1466: Pure thunder There is only one person for each token. The acquisition of the token, in addition to killing the existence of the guardian channel, there are opportunities in other relics. The purple scorpion and the heavy hammer are one piece, and the wolf is only one piece with the unparalleled. The wolf will automatically opt out and give the quota to the unparalleled. As the three entered the light door, the four titles also moved. Although the monks who had already had the influence of the four forces had entered, they also left the four places with tokens, and the four people entered the light door with tokens. As the last monk with the token entered, the remaining monks of the Quartet forces surrounded the place. Not to mention those who do not have a token, even if they carry a token, they would like to come here and enter the light door. There is another space in the light door. In this space, there are towering peaks. These peaks tower into the sky, and the top supports a huge platform, and the light is released from the platform. Don''t think about it, the heart of the Tongling domain must be on the platform at the top of this mountain, and everyone needs to do it. Every light and shadow flashes, and it means that a monk with a token comes in, and the mountain under the platform will also appear. Ziyan and others arrived, and the mountain peaks were three more empty. Everyone else is staring at the purple three, and given that they just don''t start to do it, but they will stop the three-year-old from marching before the title comes in. The purple scorpion didn''t mean to be ready to move forward. It just looked at the mountain peaks that appeared, and the face was full of curiosity. In the end, there were four titles. When the four came in, they nodded to the purple. Zi Zi nodded and said: "The mountain should be one person, now top it!" "This way is not bad, you don''t have to fight, who gets the heart of the Tongling domain!" The fog stunned his lips and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. "There is no need to fight like this, but it is unfair to Zi Yan." said Shuntian Road wearing Mai. The other two nodded. As for the others, there was a trace of worry in their eyes. Obviously, they were afraid of their own title and said something stupid. "I can''t talk about fairness and unfairness. I used to have only one place, but now I have three. It is already very lucky." Zixiao smiled and said. Others heard the words of Zi Yan, and they were relieved. "If that''s the case, then climb to the top!" The four titles are no longer considered. "please!" "please!" The five people were very polite and allowed each other, but after the match, the expressions of the five people immediately became dignified, and then rushed away like an arrow from the string and went straight to the five peaks. "Cut! Just so polite, but now it has become a rabbit, all hypocrites!" said the cute little mouth. "This is called attaching importance to the opponent! The four, but none is simple, naturally you have to go all out!" The hammer smiled, and then rushed out, and the unparalleled follow. In fact, this time, she did not have any hope for the heart of Tongling. Everyone rushed forward, each looking for their own mountain peaks, and the stream of light appeared. Among them, there was a monk who flashed a light in his eyes and saw that his figure was instantly elevated, volleyed and went straight to the platform. He had previously felt that there was no such thing as a forbidden field, and he secretly guessed that this should be a loophole. He guessed that the competition should not be the speed of the summit, but the intelligence and intelligence! "Hey!" His figure was skyrocketing, and he did not encounter any obstacles during the period, and went straight to the platform. Seeing this scene, other people around him also looked up and looked at each other in a complicated way. Seeing that it is convenient to reach the platform, some peoples faces are annoying, and they blame why they didnt think of it. During the period, most people have stopped, but there are still some people who are rushing to the peaks. Among them, there are four titles, including purple scorpion, heavy hammer, and controlled beast Ye Ming, and this is a line. No hope, so stop and curious. On her pretty face, she had a wicked smile, thinking that if the other party really took the heart of the spirit, it would be great. This slightly evil idea will naturally not come true. The monk had just reached the edge of the platform, and there was a bright light on the top of the sky. The light that appeared in it quickly fell, and in the process of landing, it turned into a thick thunder and slammed toward him. "Drink!" A loud drink echoed between heaven and earth, and the body of the monk began to shine, and a strong sigh of breath spread. In the face of this attack, he not only chose to defend, but also chose to attack. A sturdy sword, with a strong and unparalleled sword, went straight to the thunder. Between the faint, there was a resounding resounding, it was the monk who used the spirit of the soldiers. Such a scene has almost attracted the attention of most people, but Zi Yan and others are still unmoved and move forward in a straight line. It seems that they do not care about the results at all. The Thunder descended from the sky and hit the Jianguang. "Boom!" The thunder sounded through the heavens and the earth, and the powerful force fluctuated with it, and a dazzling glare was released. After the roar, there was a loud and loud sound between the heavens and the earth, and the kings spirits exploded. The monk''s face changed greatly, and the strongest blow was so easily broken, and even the king-level spirits were broken. The thunder did not dissipate, and fell again, not waiting for the monk to escape, and the thunder was shrouded in him. "Boom!" A roar, the thunder dissipated, and the figure of the monk disappeared. At the same time, many of the mountains below were also disappeared. The energy aftermath is still oscillating above the sky, causing space distortion, but this piece of heaven and earth is quiet. The monk almost stood at the peak of the world, but was easily killed by a thunder. Unparalleled spit spit cute little tongue, I was thinking about what would happen if I just changed myself. Then she shook her head and did not dare to think about the consequences, then turned and headed for the mountain. Others also shook their heads, some sighed, and then went to the mountain. Its a pity that a strong presence is so dead. The people who accurately climbed the mountain peak saw that someone had reached the foot of the mountain and started climbing. There are a total of seven people, in addition to the five purple people, there is a heavy hammer and control of the beast Ye Ming. When I reached the foot of the mountain, I stepped out in one step, and the space began to change. Ziyan felt that she had entered another world. It is a world full of thunder, in which there is endless thunder. These thunders are thick and sticky, like a thunder sea. In the keen sense of Zi Yan, there is bursts of energy fluctuations in the Thunder Ocean. The perfect spirit is scattered, and every bit of exploration. The first thing that Ziyan needs to determine is whether the place is real or illusory. At the foot of the mountain, the purple scorpion that stepped out in one step no longer moved. Like the sable, the other people did not take the second step after stepping out. Obviously everyone is very cautious. "Hey!" The fastest step in the second step is not the four titles, nor the purple eyes, but the control of the beastmaster Ye Ming. His realm is a late stage of the realm, and the spiritual mind is also the realm. Under such a powerful spiritual thought, he can quickly determine whether this place is a magical array. As Ye Ming''s second step stepped out, followed by Zi Yan and others, they also moved one after another, and they were not bad. After taking the second step, it is followed by the third step. The fourth step, although the pace of change is not fast, but it is very firm in the footsteps of the mountain, step by step. In the eyes of other monks in the distance, Zi Yan and others are on the steps, but if they are on the steps, they will find another scene. After the purple scorpion confirmed that the place was real, it was also step by step. But in the imagination, the scene that floated above the thunder''s ocean did not appear, but entered the ocean and gradually sank. During the sinking process, the vision of the purple scorpion became blurred, and there were only thunder in the eyes, and there was no other thing. At this moment, the eyes obviously lose their function, even the yin and yang eyes do not work, the perfect spiritual thoughts can penetrate into the range of ten meters of the Thunder Ocean. For the monk, ten meters is useless, so everything needs to rely on its sensitive perception. The thick sea of ??thunder, suddenly began a slight vibration, just like there are objects in the ocean. The frequency of this vibration is very low, but it is still perceived by the purple. Then, the purple meditation found something, it was a thunder, and it flashed away. "Peng!" A purple light flashed through the eyes of the purple scorpion, just at the moment when the thunder disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com~ it was a punch. Above the dazzling punches, the thunder flashed and hit the thunder that went straight to him. In the thunder of the thunder, the purple scorpion clearly saw the thunder, and there was a strange fish in the thunder, and the strange fish was filled with the power of the thunder. The strange fish saw the shining punch, but he was not afraid at all. He still opened his mouth and revealed two rows of sharp and gloomy teeth, biting toward the punch. "Boom!" This punch is extraordinary in power, and it is a strange fish that can be bitten. The punch light hit the strange fish, and instantly shattered the body of the strange fish. Then, the strange fish turned into a pure thunder force and rushed toward the purple body. The power of the Thunder is in the body, and the purple cicada actually feels a kind of numbness and tingling in the body. "Well? Is this?" Feeling the reaction from the body, the face of the purple cicada changed. This force, even in the self-hardening of his body, is the same as the operation of the Thunder King. And then a little bit of thunder, even let his body pass the tingling tingling, obviously the purity of this Thunder is even higher than the four-tiered thunder of the broken world. "Good pure Thunder power, but unfortunately the number is too small, if not, it will definitely make my physical strength, once again break through, and achieve one star and three lines!" Zi Yan lamented, it seems a little disappointing. At this time, Ziyan felt the stronger waves in the sea of ??Thunder. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1467: Thunder creature The powerful vibration wave caused the Thunder Ocean to start violently shaking, as if many creatures were swimming in the Thunder Ocean. If you are above the Thunder Sea, the purple scorpion will find that there is a large thunder in the Thunder Sea. This large piece of light is composed of many small lightnings, and each of the thunder is a thunder and a strange fish. The Thunder and the strange fish are densely packed, which almost occupy the entire Thunder Sea. The quantity cannot be estimated. The sable can''t see the thunder and squid, but it can sense the vibration from the sea, and there is some speculation in the heart. He began to shine in the thunder, and the powerful Thunder King showed up. At his heart, a dazzling star had two clear marks on the body. In the high-frequency vibration, the Thunder Sea is directly separated by a thunder and a strange fish. These strange fishes are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are within the range of ten meters perceived by Zi Yan Ling, and in another blink of an eye, The Thunder strange fish is rushing to the purple. These strange fish opened their mouths, revealing sharp teeth and biting toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion is shining in the thunder, but this thunder is instantly overwhelmed by the endless strange fish. Hey! Hey! A sound like this constantly sounds from this thunder, which is the defensive mask formed by the purple scorpion, which is smashed by the squid. These strange fish are very small, but the attack power is very strong, and it is also very sensitive to the power of the Thunder. At the moment of biting the purple scorpion body protection mask, it is also biting toward the purple scorpion body. The purple scorpion is comparable to the body of the domain soldier, and there is a lot of imprints in an instant, and with the high frequency of rapid biting, the impression becomes deeper and deeper until the last blood. In a twinkling of an eye, there are many small dents wounds on the meat of the sable. "Boom!" A powerful energy surged from the purple scorpion, this force formed a strong energy shock wave, surrounded by the strange fish in his body, instantly reversed by this force, but did not completely retreat, There are also some, biting the purple cicada, whose body is like catkins, and dances with the impact of energy. "Hey!" Many strange fishes are washed away by energy, separated by a distance of purple, and they are not waiting for them to continue to rush forward. The long knife clenched in the hands of the purple scorpion is instantly sheathed. The long knives of the sheath are turned into nine, and the nine knives form a circle that spreads toward the surroundings. "Puff puff!" The knife light flashed in a circular straight line, and all the thunder fish on the route of the knife light, the body was cut open, and turned into a lot of pure thunder. The power of this stock, like the attraction, goes to the body of the purple, and then tempers the body of the purple. Just one hit, killing a hundred fish. But there are more strange fish in the forefront, and the sable is once again surrounded. "Boom!" The energy continues to oscillate. "Hey!" The knife light that just disappeared appeared again in the next moment, spreading in another circular angle. The thunder fish in this range was annihilated. This is how the purple scorpion oscillates energy again and again. In this thunder sea, the knife light began to disappear. One after another pure thunder force, into the body of the purple scorpion, tempered the body of the purple scorpion, during which the sable will also be under great pressure, and many of the thundering squid that launched the attack on the way were killed. He was overwhelmed by the Thunder fish again and again, and the body was injured again and again, but under the power of the Thunder, it quickly recovered. At first, Zi Yan was still sighing that the number of Thunder fish was too small, but then, in the face of the endless thunder and squid attack, Zi Yan felt the scalp began to numb. As for this kind of rush, Zi Yan didn''t know how long he had gone, and he didn''t know how many times he was injured. In short, the Thunder and the strange fish that have been killed are countless. As time passed, the number of Thunderfish was finally reduced, and at the end, even one could not be seen. But still not waiting for the purple sigh of relief, then the Leihai is again oscillating, followed by a super-speed lightning, appearing in the ten-meter spirit perception. "Hey!" The purple scorpion was flashing all over the body, and the figure was flashing toward the side. The thunder flashed past the place where he stood. It was a bigger fish, with a raised head on the forehead, like a crown. Obviously, this strange fish is the king of this sea area, commanding countless strange fish brothers. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The eyes can''t see, only by the perception that extends to ten meters away, the purple scorpion can''t lock the other party at all, only in the attack of the other side, with the speed of the dodge again and again. "This **** thing!" Lei Guang continued to shuttle around the purple scorpion, which made the purple scorpion unable to move smoothly, and his face immediately cooled down. Compared with the speed, in this Thunder Sea, naturally the other party''s speed is fast. The cold-eyed purple cicada appeared in the three-meter space, and in the three-meter space, all the thunder''s power was squeezed out. In the three-meter space, it became a vacuum zone. "Hey!" The squid king crossed the sea of ??Thunder and rushed to the purple scorpion again, then plunged into the three-meter space, and its speed slowed down after losing the force of the outer space of the Thunder Sea. The knives in the hands of the purple scorpion flashed out, and the body of the squid king was opened from it, and then turned into a large force of thunder, into the body of the purple scorpion, began to temper the body. The appearance of this strange fish king made the purple scorpion more careful, but after annihilating the other side, with the re-entry, the sable was never hit by a strange fish. Ziyan guessed that it should be out of the sea where the strange fish are located. Sure enough, after a period of advancement, Zi Yan discovered a substantial object. He stepped on the object and saw an island. This island is solitary above the Thunder Sea, very monotonous. Continuous extraction, continuous injury, and tempering the body, the spirit of the purple scorpion is extremely expensive, and it is extremely necessary to rest. After seeing the island, there is a touch of color on his face, and then he begins to land on the island. He successfully escaped from the sea and boarded the island. This is a small island made up of pure Thunder. The island has a stone, a grass, a wood, and anything else. It has a strong thunder force, but these thunders are like the endless thunder sea. Force can''t be absorbed at all. Zi Yan stood on the island and looked around. Nothing was seen except the Thunder. And this place has a lot of pressure, can''t vacate and say, even jumping is very difficult. Fortunately, the spiritual thoughts here are no longer suppressed, and the line of sight becomes clear. After regaining his gaze and the thoughts of the four scattered, without any abnormality and danger, the purple cicada sits on a large stone and holds the scabbard in his left hand to prevent mutation. If you are fortunate enough to stand on the top of the mountain, look down on the volley, you will find that all the peaks here are divided into nine levels. At this moment, the purple scorpion has already passed the first layer, came to a platform and rested on the platform. Others, such as Sun Tiandao and others, have already passed the first layer, and the speed is much faster than the purple. Among them, the heavy hammer is the fastest and has successfully reached the second floor. Unparalleled also marched toward the second floor. "Hey!" Suddenly, a mountain peak appeared, disappearing out of thin air. The disappearance of the mountain peak does not mean that the strong man has reached the summit, but is dead and fallen during the summit. This situation has appeared three times so far, representing the three powerful degeneration. The peak of the mountain climbs to the top, but it is full of danger, and it is a test of life and death. After a short break, Zi Yan began to hurry again. It is worth mentioning that he found several strange beasts transformed by the Thunder on this island, but these alien beasts are not strong, and they are killed by the purple scorpion, and they are absorbed into pure thunder. From the side of the island to the other side, Zi Yan saw a small boat on the beach on the edge of the island. Think of the strange fish at the bottom of the sea. The purple scorpion felt scalp and almost hesitated. He was on board. The boat. Boarding the boat, you don''t need the purple scorpion to deliberately move, the boat is moving on its own. However, the boat only went a few hundred meters, and the sea of ??thunder, which was originally calm and calm, suddenly became a raging wind. A huge wave of swells began, the boat began to shake, and the purple scorpion immediately released the whole body energy to wrap the boat. He did not want the boat to be broken by the wind and waves, and then continued on the bottom of the sea. "Oh!" A big wave picked up, the big waves were a few meters high, and there was a lot of people who took the boat to take away. A thunderous snake that was several meters long rushed out from the big waves and went straight to the purple scorpion on the boat. "Hey!" The long knife came out of the sheath, and the bright knife rang out, and the shining knife flashed away. Its here~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes of the purple eyes and the spirits are once again playing a role. When the snakes first appear, they are noticed by the purple eyes. After killing the Thunder monster, the blame is turned into a pure spiritual power, and this spiritual power is integrated into the body and quenches the flesh. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Just like before, just killing a strange snake, followed by a lot of strange snakes appearing, these strange snakes go through a lot of waves and go straight to the purple. The purple scorpion that has just regained its spirit has to reopen the cycle of killing mode. With the addition of a Thunder force, the physical strength of the sable is also increasing bit by bit. In the real world of Zi Yan itself, the collapse is approaching the limit, the new world has not yet appeared, and one after another pure power is running in this infinite space. The new world has not been formed. This is what the purple scorpion deliberately made, because he needs to fight for the heart of the spirit, and of course, the so-called perfect domain. Those high-level lives have not broken through, and they hold the same plan. The waves of anger rolling, the boats wrapped in energy by the sables are undulating in the wrath, and may be swallowed up by the wrath at any time. Among other peaks, others are struggling to climb to the top, and they have also encountered other hardships and attacks, and they are struggling to resist. They didn''t know at the moment, they had two pairs of eyes at this moment, staring at them tightly. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1468: Physical breakthrough Everything that happened in the mountain peaks, the eyes of both eyes were all in sight. The two pairs of eyes are very deep, like the bottomless abyss, which makes people look unobtrusive and like the blue sea that is all-inclusive. These two pairs of eyes above the scorpio have appeared many times after the opening of the pylon, but as many times as before, no one can find this peek. "This time the opening of the domain government, the best, these four people, do not know how long they can reach their limits!" A pair of deep eyes flashed a light, followed by a slightly old sound . "The four of them are really good. The talents are even a little moving, but the Lei family, it seems mysterious, the variables are not small. This way, even you and I can not be completely Look through him!" Another voice rang. "It''s a little different, but in the extreme test, can it change, or another. After all, the greater the potential, the greater the danger, and his realm is just so low!" "The difficulty is really big, but if he can really change, then his own combat power will never be weaker than anyone in the same class." The old voice talked in the world, and everything underneath was seen. The four majors made progress smoothly, and the two pairs of eyes were more concerned about the purple. Because the purple scorpion will not be weaker than anyone, but if you want to break through in the extreme test, it will be difficult. The purple scorpion at this moment is in danger. The waves of anger and the sky, the thunder and the raging, the thunder of the scorpion snakes from the anger, turned into a thunder, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. Although the overall number of these strange snakes can not compare with the original strange fish, but the victory is stronger, and the victory is endless. In the repeated resistance and killing, the Thunder monster will also break through the defense and attack the body of the purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion has already had a lot of blood holes, and the blood continues to flow along the wound, and the boat at the foot has become precarious. In the face of many Thunder monsters, he resisted the hard work. If you let the boat collapse, then the purple scorpion falling into the Thunder sea, there is no vitality. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Shining and dazzling knives are constantly appearing, one after another Thunder monsters are killed, and one after another pure thunder enters the body, and when the body is tempered, it also repairs the physical injury. As the battle continued, as the injury increased, the sable had to use one card after another. A three-meter space appeared beside the purple dragonfly, and one after another force emerged from the real world, all over the three-meter space. This force squeezed out the power of the Thunder in the three-meter space, and then formed a huge pressure in it to reduce the impact speed of the Thunder. Even with the use of almost cheating, the purple scorpion is still scarred and full of holes that bite through the teeth. It is conceivable that if there is no such space, the purple scorpion is already dead. But the three-meter space can''t stop the impact of all Thunder monsters. In the face of a steady stream of Thunder blame, the three-meter space has become precarious, and the purple face is white and consumes a lot. "Boom!" Seeing the purple scorpion can not resist, his eyes suddenly have a cold flash, and then a large sleeve wave, it is a group of light rushed out. The rushing light instantly turned into a big trip, and Dading caused a tremor in the void. This is the Promise Ding Ding, exudes the quaint meaning, and appears to float after the volley. After the Thunder monsters saw Dan Ding, they also rushed toward the Promise Dan Ding. Dan Ding was shocked in the void, followed by a violent Thunder rushing out of it. This was the Thunder in the world of the Thunder fragment, which had a strong destructive power. The moment when these thunders appeared, they covered these Thunder monsters. The Thunder here is ineffective against the blame, but Zizhen believes that the power of the Thunder brought by him will definitely give the Thunder blame a certain degree of damage. This is his last resort. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Otherwise, the fear of waiting for Zi Yan is only engulfed by the endless Thunder. The Thunder was violent, not for a moment. In the thunder of the riots, there was a sound of a blast, followed by a purely thunderous force, rushing out of the violent thunder and heading towards the purple rush. . "Effective!" Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face immediately had a happy color and was excited. These thunders are brought from the broken world of the Lei people to deal with higher life. In the past six months, the sables loaded a lot of such thunders, only used once during the period, and the number was almost negligible. The rest of the, Zi Yan is also ready to use in the siege of higher life, but at this moment encounters a strange snake attack, life is dying, he can not care for the other. Promise Dan Ding Xianwei, where the Thunder monster was bombed, Ziyan hand a move, Dan Ding is flying back, reaching the front of Zi Yan. As for the thunder in the distance, it was quickly dissipated under the impact of the Thunder. Dan Ding, who arrived at the side, suddenly trembled. The thunder of the road was like a small snake. The thunder burst into a moment and formed a violent thunder. The center of the purple scorpion formed a huge and violent storm. Thunder ball. In addition to the Thunderbolt, the raging waves rolled over and threw out more Thunder monsters. After the blame rushed to the Thunderball, it was smashed by many thunders. This thunderball, killing the monster has a miraculous effect, but its speed of loss is also very fast. The purple scorpion that walked on the boat, only constantly controlled the Promise Danding to release the Thunder, so that the speed consumption of the Thunder is also faster. "The variable is coming!" On the top of the sky, after two pairs of eyes saw the thunderball, one of them said. "The greater the potential, the greater the danger. I have never been able to stand up. I didn''t expect to move out of this thing." "That Ding is very good and looks a bit familiar." "It is indeed familiar. It should be an imitation of some ancient Dan Ding recorded in ancient books." The same is the peak, but the difficulty encountered by Ziyan is much higher than other people. This aspect is because the potential of Zijing itself is high. On the other hand, the realm of Zijing itself is too low. . Fortunately, Zi Yan has these Thunders to make up for the low realm and weak attack. ...... Thunderballs are moving with the boat, and among the thunderballs, the purple cicada is sitting cross-legged, and the pure thunder force, like raindrops, falls to the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan has devoted himself to the process of refining and refining these thunders and quenching the body. As for the Promise Ding Ding, it is handed over to Ding Ling to control. No need for advanced technology, as long as the release of the Thunder is good, this can still be done easily. With the power of the thunder in the road, the physical state of the purple scorpion, under the constant tempering of the thunder, is also slowly improving. His body gradually reached the limit of one star and two stripes, which is the so-called bottleneck limit. But there are a lot of thunders here, they are very pure. Under the constant nourishment and quenching of these thunders, the so-called bottleneck will naturally not appear on the purple scorpion. The purple body that reached the limit of the body did not stay too long, it broke the realm directly. On the star of the shining light, next to the two lines of marks, there is another smear. This smear has just appeared, but it is still unclear, but it shows that the sable has broken through. The current purple sable, just looking at the realm of the physical body, is already comparable to the existence of a late realm. Despite the fact that such as the wolf, the unparalleled, and so on, most of the physical realms of higher life have already reached this point, but the Lei Wang body broke through this step of the purple, not afraid of anyone. The power of the flesh has raised a small realm, and its attack and defense forces have also greatly increased. A suction from the purple scorpion body, the Thunderbolt, whether it is those violent thunder, or the thunder of the killed Thunder python, at this moment, is also crazy to the purple body. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a bottomless pit. It absorbs these energies madly, and the refining speed is several times that of the weekdays and even dozens of times. In this crazy devouring, the entire thunderball has become extremely unstable, Ding Ling found this scene, guessing that the purple cicada is to break through, but fortunately no longer save for the purple cicada, more violent thunder rushed out from Dingkou . Absorption continues to continue ~www.novelhall.com~ until the third mark on the chest of the sable is gradually clear, and the breakthrough is over. Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the strong strength of the whole body followed. The moment he was, under the lightning of the sky, the breath that came out was like a thunder and beast. "Breakthrough?" A voice came from Danding, which is the voice of Dingling. "The flesh has broken through! The defense and the attack have become stronger!" Zi Yan nodded, then stood up from the boat, the eyes flashed, and the whole body released a powerful war. "It should be a breakthrough, no breakthrough, you and I have to finish!" Ding Ling said. Zi Yan heard a glimpse and asked: "Well? What do you mean?" "In the Danding, the power of the Thunder is running out!" There is a strange face in Zi Yan. You know, when he came out of the fragmented world, he brought a lot of thunder power. Although he didn''t dare to say endless, it was enough to spend a long time. "If the time flow rate is not wrong, you have been refining the power of the thunder for ten days. How much do you need to maintain in ten days?" Ding Ling said with no anger. "Ten days, even spent ten days?" Zi Yan heard that it was a stay, and then there was a color of depression on the face. Obviously, after such a long time, people should have already reached the top, and the spirit of the spirit, He completely missed it! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1469: Pass the limit test The physical breakthrough, this is a happy, worth celebrating. However, it has been used for ten days, and Zi Yan is also frustrated. As a result, the psychic domain with unique effects will be completely out of touch with him. Zi Yans frustrated expression was full of insights. He also guessed what Zi Zi thought, and smiled without a good breath. How did I not find out before, did you become so greedy? This thunder is boundless. When can I go out or say, whether you can live to the other side, it is also said that life and death are not clear, you are still worried about the heart of the spirit. It is imperative that it seems to be alive to leave here, the power of the Thunder Not much, I have to withdraw!" Zi Yan quickly charged with frustration and rushed to Ding Ding to hold the boxing: "Thank you for helping the seniors, the next thing, just give it to me!" The Promise Ding Ding, who constantly swallowed the Thunder, stopped the Thunder in the next moment, then turned into a light, rushed to the Purple, and then disappeared. The huge thunderball, because there is no follow-up support, just sticking to the interest rate, it is a collapse. Then, one after another, the Thunder monster, pulled out from the wrath and rushed toward the purple. Breaking through the realm of the physical body, Ziyan feels unprecedentedly powerful. In the face of the incoming Thunder monster, he does not use weapons, but clenches his fists and punches forward. The physical strength is above his fist, and a huge fist is condensed. The thunder is shot in the fist, and with the punch, the fist rushes to meet the Thunder monster and then bursts open. "Boom!" With the explosion of this fist, a violent force spread toward the surrounding. As this energy spread, all the thunder snakes that touched this energy burst into disarray. This time, the Thunder blame a large piece of death. "Boom!" The purple scorpion once again punches, the dazzling punches blast, and another piece of Thunder blame is killed, a large piece of pure thunder force, converge toward the purple enamel. With repeated punches, a large piece of Thunder monster disappeared. This killing speed, although unable to compare with the previous Thunderball, is much faster than the original Purple. This is the role of the promotion of the realm, even if it is a physical state of the physical realm, can increase the strength of the purple scorpion several times or even dozens of times. The greater the potential, the greater the dangers encountered, and the greater the strength of the battle after the breakthrough. Its strange to say that the Thunderbolt has never been lost since the Thunderbolt has been bombarded for ten days. However, after the sable shots of the sables for dozens of times, the Thunder monsters here have disappeared, even the previous sly The Thunder monster king did not appear. Beyond the mountain peaks, you can see the purple stalks moving forward, and the speed suddenly becomes faster. It is almost a way of jumping and flies toward the mountains. At this moment, other people apparently also encountered some troubles, and did not reach the foothills as in the imagination of Ziyan. Only when you reach your limits can you reach the foothills. Obviously no one has reached their limits. The Thunder blame disappeared, but Lei Hai did not reach the end, the boat was still moving forward, and Lei Hai still looked endless. Not long after the raging waves disappeared, the thunder sea suddenly began to tremble slightly, and the thundering sea surface of the thunder slammed slightly above the boat, splashing a small spray. Then, another wave appeared, and the spray appeared one after another. The purple cicada, which was just ready to breathe a sigh of relief, discovered this phenomenon and immediately used the yin and yang eyes to look at the thunder seabed. At first glance, he saw a lot of light spots, these spots are thunder, and they are swimming fast under the water. Not waiting for the purple to see what the thunder is, there is a huge Thunder water column rushing from the sea, and then picked up the boat. Then, a behemoth appeared in the sight of Zi Yan. This is a big snake that is many times larger than the original Thunder python. The snake has a bulge on the forehead. The snake''s cheeks have long beards, and the abdomen has several bumps. For this kind of creature, the sable is no longer familiar. This is a cockroach. Once it is completely transformed, it can become a Snapdragon. Xiaolong is also a kind of dragon, but it is not as noble as the blue dragon of Tianwu. Even so, this creature is extremely powerful and tyrannical. Looking at the other side of the cold eyes, Zi Yan naturally knows the other party''s intentions, so I don''t want to think about it, punching the other''s head. The dazzling thunder flashed, and the fists were close to the big head, and then exploded. "Boom!" The energy is violent, and the big head is shattered by a punch, and the body is turned into a pure thunder, which gathers toward the purple scorpion and is absorbed by the flesh and becomes pure power. A punch solves the other side, but there is no trace of happiness on the face of Zi Yan. In the understanding of this sea of ??thunder, he knows that if the other party can be easily strangled, then it is not dealt with by individual forces, but by groups and groups. Moreover, when I used the yin and yang eyes, I saw a lot of light spots. Killing a big cockroach, the Thunder''s water column rolled by the other side also dissipated. The boat was wrapped up by the purple scorpion with energy, but then another thunder water column rushed up and flew directly out of the boat. Another big rush rushed out and was shot again by the sable. The face of the purple cicada became more and more dignified, because in the eyes of the yin and yang, he saw a lot of light coming to this side. "Hey!" "Hey!"... More water columns rushed up, and a large scorpion appeared in all directions, fluttering toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion took out a long knife, and the dazzling knife flashed, followed by the purple scorpion to close the scabbard, the knife in one hand, the fist in one hand, and the attack on those big scorpions. For a time, the knife and the punches were constantly appearing in this thunder sea. This big cockroach is much stronger than the previous Thunder blame, and the sable that just broke through has once again felt the pressure. Suddenly, the flash of his mind flashed, and there was a thing that came out of him. It was a light, and when it rushed out, it was accompanied by a bright dragon. At the time when the hustle and bustle of the sky was full, a real dragon shadow suddenly appeared, which was extremely shocking. Long Wei spread, even if these big cockroaches are not entities, they are still trembled by Long Weis shocking body. The dragon soul appeared, and its body was huge, almost occupying half of the sky. It looked down on the big cockroaches indifferently. It didnt need the purple cockroaches to command, but it rushed up, the dragon claws smashed a big cockroach, and the dragon tail hit again. Exploded one. When attacking with the ontology, the dragon soul will sometimes turn into a gunshot, and go to the big cockroaches that are close to the purple sable, and wear the big eyebrows. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The strips of the big cockroaches were opened by the purple scorpion, turning into a pure thunder force, supplementing the smudges at the heart of the sable. When the purple scorpion killed the big cockroach, the dragon soul gun was not idle. It also killed a lot of big cockroaches, but the power of the thunder that was turned into a smashing scorpion did not come to the purple scorpion, but instead Directly absorbed by the Dragon Soul Gun. "Can you absorb the power of the Thunder here?" Seeing this scene, Zi Yan looked very surprised, asked the voice. "The Thunder here has a great use for me and can help me change!" The dragon soul came to the idea and seemed very excited. The purple cicada heard, and the face once again had a happy color, indicating that the dragon soul was free. The strength breaks through, the combat power becomes stronger, the speed of the purple scorpion moves faster, and with the cooperation of the dragon soul gun, these big cockroaches disappear quickly, and then some other thunder creatures appear, although they are caused to the sable Some trouble, but can not threaten the life of the purple. Even if it can pass through layers of attacks, the purple scorpion is injured, but under the endless thunder absorption, the sable injury can also recover quickly. In the constant shooting, the energy consumption of Ziyan is also growing, and in the endless attack, his real world is finally completely broken. At this moment, the realm of Zi Yan has finally reached the peak of the real world. This realm can be called a half-step domain. If Zi Yan is willing, it can completely let this broken power condense into a real world, and once that time, the strength of Zi Yan is the domain. However, the purple scorpion hardly stopped the next breakthrough, he is not in a hurry, even if there is no psychic domain, but there is also a perfect domain, he also wants to fight a fight. Break through the realm of the physical body, and its own realm is also a breakthrough, the potential of the purple scorpion itself, almost to maximize. Although the physical strength of the purple scorpion did not reach the peak of this realm, the purple scorpion itself is the perfect body, and the culturing of the dynasty body, on the same level of the body, even those higher lives can not be compared. The next test ~www.novelhall.com~ does not pose any threat to the purple scorpion, although it has not reached the limit, but the test is over. After pressing the realm of impending breakthrough, the purple sable that looked up again saw the coast. Seeing the coast, the sea that represents the Thunder passes completely. The purple dragonfly quickly went to the coast, but the dragon soul did not follow. This Leihai had a great help to it, and then it needed to use the endless Thunder sea creatures in the Leihai to transform. Ziyan stepped on the shore one step at a time, and the scene in front of him changed. The Leihai disappeared, and Ziyan found himself walking on the real earth. The test passed, and at this moment, he also successfully climbed to the top. Originally, Ziyan thought that there should be a lot of people who had reached the top, but with the look up, he did not find a person here. After that, Zi Yan was very nervous to look at the center of the platform, where the purple heart is most concerned about the heart of the Tong Ling area, is slowly beating, and the power of one after another is also released under the beating of the heart of the spirit. At this moment, Zijing is only a few tens of meters away from the heart of Tongling. He barely hesitated, and he walked toward the heart of the spiritual zone. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan is also carefully feeling the power after the realm. Undoubtedly, he who has double breakthroughs has the confidence to fight against any one of the same ranks, even if the other party is a higher life, even if the other party is the so-called title. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1470: Phoenix and earth dog When there were five steps from the heart of the Tongling domain, the purple dragonfly stopped. During the period, he did not encounter any form of blocking and test, but he did not have the urgency to get through the spiritual heart. He stood outside the five steps and began to feel the power of the breakthrough. He felt what he was waiting for. Time has not passed, and another figure appeared on the platform. It is the Shuntian Road of Shuntian City. When he arrived at the platform, he immediately had a touch of joy on his face, but then he saw the purple eyes and his expression was slight. Hey. "You have come up already?" asked Shuntiandao. "I am just arrived!" Zi Yan chuckled. Shun Tiandao looked at Zi Yan, and looked at the heart of the spirit, and smiled bitterly. He said: "We thought that people had more opportunities. I didn''t expect you to come up first. You... are waiting for us?" "Not to wait, just to give everyone a fair chance." Purple faint. Shun Tiandao shook his head, but there was a sigh of relief on his face: "This is not fair!" Just in the conversation, another light and shadow appeared on the platform, it is a fate. It is a happy thing to be successful in the summit and to complete the test. However, after seeing that there are already two people here, his expression is also awkward, but he is not happy. Counting the destiny has just appeared, the body of the fog is also manifestation, and then it is the golden allure of a battle armor. The four names all arrived, and the difference was not long. However, after seeing the scene in the field, their happy faces were instantly bowed, and then they stood in the same place, and the look was complicated. Go forward. The purple scorpion is only five steps away from the heart of the spiritual domain. This distance is nothing to the purple scorpion that has the fastest speed in the world. But Zi Yan stood still and did not need to explain it deliberately. Everyone understood what happened. After that, he came up with a heavy hammer. After seeing this scene in the field, his face first appeared a strange color, and then he completely relieved. As for the unparalleled, because of the previous delay, it did not immediately follow. Zi Yan glanced at a few people and said: "When people are together, they can win and lose, and belong to it!" The hammer was indifferent, and the other four did not show the joy they deserved, but fell into silence. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is this not what I said before?" Counting destiny looked up at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, I admit that I can''t see you, and I admit that you are very different. I have my own pursuit in my heart! But I am the same! The heart of the spirit is indeed a good thing, can help us. A lot, but if you want to choose in the heart of Tongling domain and honesty, I must choose the latter! There are many strong people in the history of our destiny city. They still have no refining and spiritual heart, but they can name it! Yours I am so convinced that I am destined to lead, but even if I am fighting, compared to the heart of the spirit, I want a strong heart of my own!" After calculating the destiny, it is a sincere smile at the purple, and choose to withdraw from the competition. The heavy hammer saw this scene, and his face had a moving color. In this case, the person who can quickly give up in the face of the temptation of the spiritual heart, is really not much. It is also sufficient to see from this point that the character of the destiny. Counting destiny, Shuntiandao also nodded, agreeing, and said: "Not my, it is not mine! If you fight again, it will be chaotic, chaotic, a natural monastic! Your Kindly, I also led the way, but the heart of the spiritual domain is still forgetting, and this friend of mine, I have also settled down the road!" Zi Yan looked at the two, his face always with a relaxed smile. The laughter of the fog screamed: "Good words let the two of you say, what do you want me to say? Since its said to make friends, that purple, you friend, I have also settled, if we can Living away from the domain, I invite you to visit the city of fog hidden city!" The fog hidden shadow also gave up this opportunity. Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is a chance, definitely go!" When she arrived at Jinchengcheng, she also smiled and said: "Forget it, you guys don''t fight for it. My little girl will naturally not fight again! As a friend... I want to be friends with me, but I want to With great pressure, I don''t know if you can withstand the pressure?" Jin Qingcheng blinked at the purple, his eyes lit, and it looked like a thousand styles. This is the view of several other people. In the eyes of Zi Yan, it is somewhat playful and cute. Still waiting for the purple singer to answer, it is a light that goes straight to the heart of this field. The sable face of the sable is not reduced, and a punch is followed. He has already noticed all the changes. "Boom!" The energy is turbulent, the thunder is turbulent, and the space ahead is submerged by lightning. The light and shadow of the figure shook and retreated toward the rear, not through the thunder. This scene was unexpected. The people did not react at all, and when the reaction came, the light and shadow had been forced to retreat. Light and shadow appear, it is the control of the beast Ye Ming. Seeing the beastmaster Ye Ming, several people have a disdain on their faces. The heart of the spiritual domain is indeed a good thing, but if it is obtained by this means, even if it can be strong, it is doomed to have no major achievements in the future. Ye Ming originally gave them the feeling, it was quite good, but with the events that happened after the arrival of the purple, they were more and more disappointed with Ye Ming. I was extremely disappointed with Ye Ming, and then the three men gave a meaningful look at Jin Qingcheng. Zi Yan looked at Ye Ming, the faint smile slightly converged, and a touch of disdain followed. If he had some taboos on Ye Ming before, he would climb the mountain to complete the test, and he was not in the eyes of Ye Ming. "Ye Ming, how is you!" There is a touch of anger on the face of Jin Qingcheng. Just now she said that she didn''t touch the heart of the spirits. I didn''t expect that Ye Ming would rush out, but still sneak out. Not only hurt her face, but also lost the face of Jinyecheng. "Why not me? Psychic domain, the organic source knows, and each depends on the ability." Ye Ming looked at the purple, cold smile: "Do not think that everyone is stupid, you are smart, I want to get the heart of the psychic domain with this kind of cleverness, telling you that there is no door!" Zi Yan looked at Ye Ming and was too lazy to answer him. He just smiled sarcastically. Ye Mings gaze flashed from the heart of the psychic domain, and his greed emerged. He looked at the cicada again and said, You are not going to give a place, its good, thats the amount I want! Zi Yans eyes swept to Ye Ming, saying: Ren? What are you thinking about, dare to come to me for a place? "I am a person from Jinyecheng. I am naturally more noble than the one who is the end of your life." Ye Ming said coldly. Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "This is the domain of the real estate, take away the practice of your great young master. In my eyes, except for friends, other people only live and dead people! Now you are still alive in my eyes People, if you don''t know how to live, you are dead!" "Dead! A big tone, let me see, what can you do in a real area?" Ye Mings eyes are full of anger. Obviously, during the summit, he also reached his own limit. The combat power is very confident. "Enough, Ye Ming, you hurry back!" Jin Qingcheng shouted coldly. Ye Ming turned and looked at Jins city. You can see that this kid is deliberate. He has treated you all as fools. I have known that you will not want to pass the spiritual heart. This is what you deliberately say to you. The number of places, this is playing around with you. Look, I am here now, why didnt he give me the quota? Others heard that it was also subconsciously holding his forehead with his hand. Jin Qingcheng was even more ashamed to find a place to sneak into it. Obviously, Ye Ming was stunned by greed, and his speech was no longer considered by the brain. Why do people want to give you a quota? Are people familiar with you? The hammer that has never been open, said with a light cough: "The heart of the heart is at your fingertips. Whoever gives the opportunity is entirely because of respect, of course, in addition to respect, there is also the meaning of admiration. As for you... and with the purple Unfamiliar, but also a defeated man, why should I give you a place?" The weight of the hammer obviously did not give Ye Ming face, but also awakened Ye Ming, although it was humiliated, but Ye Ming was also keenly grasping what, he was no longer excited, but smiled: "If so, then Its great. Jin Qingcheng is my fiancee. After we go back, we will be married. Her things are naturally mine. So, you give her the quota, I want it! Purple hear ~www.novelhall.com ~ mouth micro-, it seems a little surprised, while the eyes are also looking toward the golden city. Jin Qingcheng has a blushing face and a silvery bite. She wants to tear up Ye Ming. In this life, she has not been as shameful as today. Especially in the face of the surprised eyes of Zi Yan, and the eyes of the other three people around him, Jin Qingcheng feels no sense of self-confidence. "Haha, Zi Yan, you must look at your expression, you must be shocked. You must regret that Toda gives a place?" Ye Ming laughed proudly, and the laughter was heard in the ears, as if Ye Ming got The same is true of the spiritual domain. Counting the fate of Ye Ming, looking at the smug Ye Ming, and looking at the blushing gold city, shook his head and said: "Not worthy! I didn''t match it before. It''s a bit uncomfortable to get along with this time! Jinjiameiren After going out, I still have to look for a chance to retreat. The difference between you is too big." Shuntiandao nodded and said: "Identity, it really does not match! One is the heavenly phoenix, the other is the ground drop water dog, not worthy!" The fog is also a smile: "Of course not worthy! Look at the purple, the surprised and incredible expression. Look at that look, how sad? If you want to come to the present, I should be sad to hear this news!" In the face of the three people''s laughter, Jin Qingcheng is even more self-sufficient, and then sneaked a look at the purple scorpion, and found that the purple sable expression is wrong. In fact, Zi Yan did not have any thoughts, but after hearing the news, he was directly shocked. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1471: Pass the heart of the heart Zi Yan was indeed shocked, although in his heart, Jin Qingcheng is still a beautiful and lovely girl, but in the future must have the face of the country. Otherwise, it will not be called the name of Jin Qingcheng! Although the two have never played against each other, the price of the summit of Jinchengcheng is not weaker than others, and with its mind, such people are destined to have extraordinary achievements in the future. But what about Ye Ming? The only thing that can get the hand is the identity of the animal trainer. This identity is very strong, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, this person is a pure jump clown, even if he has the strength of the control of the beast, there is no control of the mind that the beast should have. Coupled with his way of doing things again and again, the gap between the golden and the city, is not the gap between the swan and the scorpion, but the gap between the heavenly phoenix and the fallen dog. And the two people who have such a gap, even have a marriage contract, how can Zijing not be shocked? In fact, in the outside world, Ye Mings performance is not so bad. Its just here, after a series of things, it reveals the nature. "Ye Ming, you don''t want to talk nonsense, the marriage contract, I have never promised!" Jin Qingcheng was really anxious, she estimated that her face in life, was thrown away by Ye Ming today. If she did not consider Ye Mings identity, she really wanted to drop Ye Ming from the mountain. There are still more important things to do at the moment, so Ye Ming is not in the mood to talk about his children''s sentiment here. He just turned back slightly dissatisfied and said with a tough attitude: "This thing, the family elders have nodded, Rong No, you can''t promise!" Without paying attention to the reaction of Jin Qingcheng, Ye Ming looked back at Zi Yan and said: "She will be my person sooner or later, so her quota should be given to me, and the spiritual heart should be given to me!" Zi Yan looked at Ye Ming''s gaze, like watching an idiot. He has seen greedy people, such as Zhao Can, who could kill his brother for a 500-year-old snow ginseng. In addition to Zhao Can, there are many greedy people, but there are so many people in Ziyan. Among the greedy people, there is not one like Ye Ming, who is greedy to the point where Hu is so entangled. This person is simply greedy to the hustle and bustle, and the hustle and bustle is so entangled that there are no friends. Here, Ye Ming does not have friends. After the previous events, Shuntiandao and others have become friends with Ziyan, so they did not go forward, but they were happy to watch the drama. Since it is doomed to have the heart of the spirits, then they do not want to grab, but also want to see the good play. Of course, the three people would not admit that it was because they missed the heart of the spiritual domain to make a look of good-looking drama. The three of them were so expressionless because they could not bother to disturb the two two kinds of love for women. Regardless of whether this is the case, they think so. At the moment, the two opposing people are not for the spiritual heart, but for the marriage of Jinchengcheng. During the period, there were monks coming up. After these monks saw the hearts of the spirits in the field, their expressions would change. But as long as they are the people of the three major cities, the three people of Shuntian Road will use their eyes to indicate, or pass them to let them not move. When the three people speak at this moment, they are comparable to the city owners of their own cities. They have used too much more than Jinchengcheng. Even if they are puzzled, they dare not ask questions at will. Except for the monks of the three parties, the monks of Jinyecheng came up almost except for the other people who died. These people had never heard of the command of Jinchengcheng. The hammers have already seen them. When they noticed that their eyes are changing and they have some action, The heavy hammer plucked toward the purple scorpion and stood next to him. Then, the unparalleled appeared from the other side, staring at other people. By now, almost all the monks who have come up have already come up. Ye Ming, who had been entangled in the past, had a slight calculation of the number of people, and the look was a glimpse. He shouted: "The monks of Jinyecheng can be there!" "In!" There is a burst of drinking from the Quartet. "Get out of the way and kill the three!" Ye Ming pointed at the purple sable. "Yes!" shouted again. "Who I dare to see!" Jin Choucheng stood up and his face was shy and angry. This is not to see Ye Ming, at this moment, it is even more disappointing to Ye Ming. A psychic domain in the district can make him so rude, so he is doomed to have no major achievements in the future. Ye Ming waved his hand and said coldly: "This matter is of great importance. I have the final say today! I will report this matter to the city owner after I go back. Now you only kill, all the consequences will be borne by me!" "Ye Ming, you dare! You know, who is the leader this time!" Jin Decheng''s body was shaking, and the three people stood by and watched the scene. Ye Ming turned back and looked at Jin Qingcheng and said: "From now on, the leader of Jinyecheng is my Ye Ming!" With the cold words falling, Ye Ming is a chic turn, and then it is time to kill. However, he turned around, but he saw the purple scorpion that should have been in front, but he did not know when he left the place and went to the heart of the psychic domain. His face changed suddenly, pointing to the purple sable: "Purple, what are you doing? Stop, give me a hand!" "The farce is over, take away what belongs to me!" Zixiao smiled and straightened his hand and pressed it on the heart of the Tongling domain. The heart of the psychic domain is still beating, just like a fresh heart, releasing the power of a strand, and with the right hand of the cicada touching the heart of the psychic domain, he clearly feels the heart of the psychic domain. The frequency of beating has changed, and it has gradually become the frequency of your heartbeat. The light of the many forces released in it is also converging in the next moment, and then released, only the power that Ziyan knows and possesses. Not yet refining, the heart of the spirit has already shown its unique peculiarities, and there is also a hidden color on the face of Zi Yan. "Hey!" Above the palm of your hand, flashing brilliance, the heart of the spiritual domain disappears from the front. The heart of the spirits that made all the monks in the world look like it was easily collected by Zi Zi. Even if I knew that there was no drama, but everyone else around me saw this scene, there was a kind of jealousy and loss in my heart, and there was some envy. As a party, Ye Ming is even more unacceptable. The gas is standing in the same place and screaming, but they have forgotten the attack and it looks extremely rude. "There was no such thing as a good show." Seeing Zi Yan took away the heart of the spiritual domain, Shun Tiandao shook his head and said. "The good show may have just begun." The fog smiled. "Damn, that heart is my heart, give me back! You are still doing something, hurry!" Pain, this tingling made Ye Ming sober, his expression became very embarrassing, and he was also angry. Other people in Jinyecheng have already prepared for it, only because the purple scorpion suddenly took away the heart of the spiritual domain, and thus stunned and did not launch an attack. As Ye Mings explosion fell, the light of the road rushed toward the purple sable. "Boom!" The heavy hammer is around, the energy is violent, and a huge black hammer appears. At the moment of its appearance, the black hammer is directly enlarged. Like a mountain, it emits horrible fluctuations and strikes toward the front. The black hammer smashed out, causing a continuous explosion. The two former rushing monks felt a stunned look on the face after the black hammer. The body shape was also a pause, and they joined forces to defend. "Hey!" The black hammer hit the defense of the two, causing a shock, and the entire platform was shaking. The two men who joined forces to defend each other, under the impact of such a huge force, like a kite with a broken line, flew backwards toward the rear until it flew out of the platform. On this side, the heavy hammer hit the two people and put the two on the platform. On the other side, the unparalleled body also rushed out of a bright light, which shrouded the two, leaving the platform with two people. In addition to the death, there are only six other monks in Jinyecheng, but four have been swept out. The other two did not know why, and they did not take the first shot. Ye Ming secretly slammed a waste, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. This time he learned to be smart and chose to take the initiative. A practice-like spirit attack, rushing out of his knowledge of the sea, directly to the purple scorpion. At the same time, Ye Mings whole person is also flying towards the purple scorpion. In the face of the coming Lingyan attack, Zi Yans face gradually became a touch of coldness. He simply refused to use Ye Mings comprehension with the spirit, and directly made a fist. In the thunder and lightning, it was a fist hit. Above the attack. Ye Ming had a very confident blow, and was instantly smashed by the purple scorpion punch. Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed, and he went to Ye Ming. When I saw the purple enamel so easily, I broke my own blow. Ye Mings face was also flashed with a touch of color. Then I saw the purple scorpion coming. He shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ A king-level spirit. A fianc who can become a golden allure, he is not only a purely controlled beastmaster, but his body is also very strong, and his combat power is not weak. But he had just raised the king''s spirit in his hand, and the purple scorpion was already in front of him. Fast, too fast! At close range, the speed of the world is really unstoppable. So, Ye Ming could only watch the purple scorpion approaching, and then punched his chest. Ye Ming looked at everything and thought of several ways to block it, but the action could not keep up. "Peng!" Zi Yan a boxing in Ye Ming''s heart, his body''s defense instantly broken, followed by a thunder of light, shrouded Ye Ming''s body. Under this fist, Ye Mings body flew out in an instant, and he also coughed up blood on his way. After that, his figure disappeared on the platform. After a long time, he heard a shock from the mountain. Its slow to say, but in fact, its done in a blink of an eye. The two Jinyuecheng monks who have hesitated a little, have never had a chance to shoot. Looking at the indifferent expression of Zi Yan, and the black hammer in the weight of the hammer, and the unparalleled look that is beautiful, but not weak at all, the two are also eager to rush out of the platform. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1472: Refinery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The spirit of the Tongling domain was taken away by the purple sable, and the farce caused by Ye Mings greed was also solved by the three people in the purple. During the period, the strength of the three people was enough to be considered a leader. There is only one Jinchengcheng in the city of Jinyecheng. The latter naturally will not shoot the purple sable. At this moment, she has not eased from the shackles. "Congratulations!" Shuntiandao and others are coming to this side. Next, several people came forward to sincerely congratulate. On the platform, the atmosphere seemed very harmonious, but under the platform, Ye Ming was vomited and spurted three times before he was helped. One of the monks looked up and looked at the platform and said, "Are we still going up?" Below the platform, the peaks are still appearing. At this moment, everyone does not know that when they come back again, they are directly volleyed, or they need to climb again. "Let''s go!" Ye Ming wiped the blood from his mouth and looked away from the platform. He said: "When you go out, you will spread the news and tell the world that Zi Yan has got the heart of the spirit!" "Yes!" Several people nodded. Just as the purple scorpion took away the heart of the spiritual domain, in this space, there was a passage to the outside world. After Ye Ming and others found the passage, they left directly. Above the platform, although the battle was over, everyone did not plan to leave. Being able to see the heart of the spiritual domain as a thing, prove that the four people are very extraordinary, at least the mentally strong, this kind of person is also worthy of deep friendship. Therefore, Zi Yan took out the good things on her body and treated several people. "Is this so okay?" The subconscious took over a bottle of wine that Zizi had thrown over, and Shuntian Road hesitated. He only knows cultivation during the week, rarely talks with people, and his friends are naturally few. As for drinking, there are very few things. "What can you drink? Its no one here." Counting the destiny is easy and free, but it is obvious that he is not much stronger than Shuntian. Looking at a few people, Zi Yan said that he can understand. After all, it is the pride of the sky. When I was young, I enjoyed growing up with endless resources. The artist who is beside them on weekdays must be a family elder, or the existence of some old antiques. It is impossible to say that it is impossible to say that two bottles of wine are used for drinking. . They are not the same as the unparalleled, unparalleled in the Tiger Mountain, is a big sister, no big or small, no one dares to control, stealing alcohol is almost a common thing, so she came to refuse. Zi Yan looked at the slightly cautious four people and smiled and said: "In this domain, there is a threat everywhere. If you are not careful, you may have a body! In this precarious place, we cant live free and easy. Some? And, this is not an ordinary thing, this is the wine I brought from Tianwu mainland, drink one bottle and one bottle." In the middle of the conversation, there was a pile of flames in front of the sable, all of which were charcoal fires. After that, the sables took out a piece of glowing meat and started to roast on the bracket. Shuntiandao nodded and said that he agreed with Ziyans point of view. Then he saw the piece of meat that Zizi took out, his eyes suddenly brightened and said: This is... pure flesh and blood of pure life? Others also looked at the piece of barbecue, and there was a touch of color on the face after seeing it. "Sure enough, good eyesight is the flesh and blood of higher life." Zi Yan said with a little self-satisfaction. "You killed a higher life?" Jin Qingcheng asked with big eyes flashing. "Where is there." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It just happened to cut some meat..." After the purple scorpion informed the things of the higher life, heard the ancient tree king body, a few people began to sigh, and then heard the purple scorpion finally killed a few people, some people have a touch of amazing color . This area is somewhat weird. When the people of the four forces came, they did not meet the jungle and the ancient tree king. Good meat and good wine entertaining, and after the satiated meal, the relationship between the purple sable and the four people is getting closer and closer. During the fog, the sneak peeks with the purple sable and the jade, and the unparalleled little girl looks a little unhappy. The other people who drank a good wine and ate the blood of the higher life, the eyes of the three people who looked at the purple eyes also became kind. "Satiate and drink, we are waiting underneath, just rest for a while, you are here to refine the heart of the spiritual domain. That is a good thing, put it to the outside world, even if the existence of the city level will be tempted, or even though Good!" Counting the fate of the mouth said, his face was reddish, obviously a little bit stunned. "Yes, let''s refining and say!" Shuntiandao and the fog hidden are nodding. As for the Golden Allure, it is a smile that looks at Zi Yan. Zixiao nodded, and he also had this intention. Afterwards, the people of the three parties left, and after a little hesitation, Jin Qingcheng also went down the platform. Heavy hammer and unparalleled two, staying beside the purple dragonfly. Purple eyes and knees, trying to calm myself down. Psychic domain is in the palm of your hand. It is very difficult to want your heart to stop. The unparalleled and heavy hammers are all coming together, and the eyes are staring at the heart of the psychic field, and the face is curious. At the moment, the heart of the psychic domain that is still beating is the same as the heartbeat of the purple cicada, and the breath that escapes is also the regular atmosphere that the purple cicada first felt. "The heartbeat frequency is exactly the same as you, but why are there so many kinds of power scattered above?" Unparalleled squinting, looking at the heart of the spiritual domain, and looking at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This should be the peculiarity of the heart of the spiritual domain?" "Cut!" Wushuang screamed at the purple, turned to the other side, apparently thought that Ziyan did not tell the truth. The heavy hammer also smiled at the purple sable, and then went to the other side to protect the law. The purple scorpion takes the heart of the spiritual field and prepares for refining. But he suddenly found out that he did not know how to refine. It is different from the Psychic domain crystal, has a heartbeat frequency, and can not be used as a spar to refine. However, as soon as this thought started, Zi Yan saw the heart of the Tongling area directly become a light, drilled in from his chest, and then entered his heart. This group of light, perfectly blended with the beating heart of Zi Yan. As the heart beats, a pure force emerges from the heart of the psychic domain and then flocks to various parts of the body. Just between the purple gods, his heart has beaten a few times, and one after another pure power, into the body. This power is a pure force. When entering the body, it is also washing impurities in this place. The scent of the sable is perfect, there is no impurity, but when this power is over, the sable can still feel the kind of comfortable change that the body has. This is a symbol of the re-evolution of the perfect body, and this evolution is not a quantitative change, but a qualitative change. The blood, bones, meridians, and even the bone marrow and cells in his body changed when this energy came in. At the same time, this force is connected to the brain by the blood vessels of the heart, and then enters the sea of ??knowledge and begins to transform the perfect mind. At this moment, the essence, qi, and spirit of the purple scorpion are changing. This change is brought about by the heart of the spiritual domain and is uncontrollable. This also shows that the refining of the sable has ended. He walked awkwardly to the front, heard the instepless sound of footsteps, and looked at him and asked: "Are you not refining the heart of the spirits?" Purple Road: "Refining is finished." "It''s over? Is this finished?" Unparalleled look. Zi Yan nodded. "Its refining so soon, but its no change to see you? The spirit of the spirit is not as magical as the legend! The unparalleled sigh, suddenly said: "This...will not be fake?" "Things are real, there is no change at present, maybe it is the reason that time is too short." Ziyan had to explain this. Nodded nodded, no longer asked, and later explained with the hammer, the three were plundering towards the bottom of the platform. Under the platform, everyone was there. After seeing the purple cicada, there was a doubtful color on his face. "Are you not refining the heart of the spiritual domain?" asked the fate. "Refining is finished!" Zi Yan only explained again. "There is no change. It seems that this spiritual domain is not as magical as the legend." Shun Tiandao shook his head and said. Zixiao smiled and did not explain it again. In fact, he is changing all the time, and the spirit, the spirit, and the **** are changing, but they cannot be seen from the outside world. Only when you feel it yourself, you know the extraordinary things in the heart of the spirit. Once again, after the purple enamel refines the heart of the Tongling domain, everyone decided to go out and soon found the exit. Outsiders, people from the three cities are here, but they are not seen by the people of Jinyecheng. After the appearance of Zi Yan and others, the people of the three parties looked at the purple scorpion with obvious discomfort in their eyes. "What about the people in Jinyecheng?" Jin Qingcheng found no one around, and asked him out loud. "After Ye Ming came out, he took everyone away." A monk replied. "Haha, this Ye Ming really went away! Jin Qingcheng, now Jinyecheng is alone, or else, you have to count along with the purple." The fog hidden and laughed. "Yes! Zi Yan is young and promising, and has love and strength. It will definitely protect you." Sun Tiandao is also joking. Counting the destiny for a mysterious shard for a long time, then a face of the right color: "Well, according to my swearing, you and the sable are destined to have a life!" Such a joke, the face of Jin Qingcheng suddenly became red. Others are laughing. ~www.novelhall.com~ Only the unsatisfied grin. "Adult, what''s the matter? Isn''t it that the sable design deceives you and gets rid of the spiritual heart?" I saw a few people jokingly so easily, and the two sides did not look like an enemy. The faces of everyone also had doubts, and a monk asked in a loud voice. "Design lie to us, who told you?" Fog hidden face sinking. "Ye Ming, he told us that Zi Yan design deceived everyone, and then got the heart of the Tong Ling domain. You are very angry, but for the sake of face, but can not shoot him. He let us pay attention, once the purple is out, Just for the adults to get back to justice." A monk in the fog hidden city said respectfully. The fog stunned and angered, and the other three faces were hard to look at, and even the other people who came out together were one-sided. Only purple eyes, a look of indifference, disdain: "A dog who falls into the water, only with his general knowledge, will only drop his identity!" Chapter 1473: Progressive 1st floor Ye Ming took everyone away with a negative spirit, and at the same time, he also made a fuss, so that everyone was not happy with him. ???Fiction WwW.23wX.cOM For this kind of person, Zi Yan is even more disdainful. At that time, on the platform, if it was not on the face of Jin Qingcheng, then Ye Ming would not be just as simple as vomiting blood three liters. The things in this place have been processed, and everyone has begun to return. On the way back, the other people in the three parties began to look for other opportunities. The final winner of this spiritual heart was actually purple, which was previously unanticipated by everyone. When I came here, I not only got the heart of the spiritual domain, but also reached my own limit, and the combat power was greatly improved. This is what the purple scorpion did not expect. "Since you are going to find a friend, then we will not leave you! There should be other opportunities in this place, we have missed it before, and then we are ready to find something." Shuntian Dao said goodbye to Ziyan. Zi Yan has previously told me to go find friends. In the middle of the conversation, the three people also looked back at Jin Qingcheng. They counted the fate of the gods and said: "The city, then we are afraid that we can''t make it, and we will say goodbye!" At this moment, the golden city is also very entangled, and the rest of the team was taken away by Ye Ming, leaving her alone. At the moment, she is not suitable for anyone to go. "Purple is going to find a friend, you will follow him!" The fog smirked and smiled, then blinked at the purple, and turned away. Counting destiny and Shuntian Road to the purple scorpion three fists, and then left. The three left, and their big laughter in the distance. Jin Qingcheng seemed a little embarrassed, but did not leave, apparently decided to go with Zi Yan. "Let''s go, I just want to go out." Zi Yan smiled and said. Jin Qingcheng nodded and then followed, and then the two women walked together, hehe. After a long journey, a figure flew from a distance, it was Wolf. "How are you going to Ye Ming? That guy is like a mad dog, has been chasing me!" Wolfwa asked when he came up. "Nothing, I got the heart of the spirit, and took away his fiancee!" "Oh..." Hearing this, and then seeing the golden allure beside the unparalleled body, the wolf''s mouth was wide and it was extremely surprised. "Don''t listen to her, we are just friends!" Zi said after an unparalleled look. "Cut!" Unparalleled in the purple mouth, but in my heart is a little happy. Jin Qingcheng nodded at the wolf, with a chuckle on his face, but his heart was faint and somewhat lost. After all, which beautiful woman hears such words, she will not feel comfortable in her heart. After the surprise, Wolfe looked a little excited, once again asked: "Really? Jinmei people really want to walk with us all the way?" Zi Yan nodded and said yes. "Haha, that''s really great!" The wolf Weihaha smiled, and it was toward Jinchengcheng. The two were similar in age, and Wowei ignored the unparalleled side of his body. In his eyes, there was only Jinchengcheng. "Golden beauty, my name is Wolf. From Tiger Mountain!" Jin Qingcheng nodded and whispered: "My name is Jinchengcheng!" Wolf Wei repeatedly waved: "I know, Zi Yan told me. Right, are you really Ye Ming''s fiancee? He is not worthy of you! You are tall, like a fairy, like a phoenix, that The guy is a mad dog..." When Lang Wei was talking, he squeezed the unparalleled, completely disregarding the latters increasingly sullen face, but he said that he was more energetic. The enthusiasm of Wolf Wei also makes Jinchengcheng very unnatural and deliberately avoid. When Wolf Wei saw the Golden Age, he immediately became a man of heaven. Unfortunately, there was a lot of strong guards beside the Golden City. He couldnt get close, and he was embarrassed when he learned that the other person is not weaker than the title. Take a ride. But now its different, and Jins city goes along with it, and Wolves become enthusiastic. In the face of the excitement and enthusiasm of the wolf, Jin Dingcheng has some helplessness, fortunately, the next scream, completely resolved her embarrassment. I saw that the unparalleled stunned the wolf''s ear and forced him to the side. "Beauty, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Isn''t your unparalleled sister a beauty?" Unparalleled, posing a big sister. "Of course it''s a beauty, but you are also a big sister!" Wolfwa nodded quickly, but it didn''t work. After a while, there was a scream. The three people of Ziyan, Heavy Hammer and Jinchengcheng are walking towards the outside world. Hearing the screams in the back and the smile on the face of Zi Yan and Jin Qingcheng, the hammer sighed: "Young is so good!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan is solidified. It seems that he is no longer young. It is already a thousand years old. When the two returned, the wolf was already swollen and bruised, like a pig''s head on his head, holding two small eyes, looking pitiful. It is possible to make a real higher life like this. It can be seen that when this time comes to an unparalleled summit, the progress of strength is not small. When I came to the jungle where I had fought, the tree demon recognized the purple cicada, and they made a strange cheering sound, which gave the purple cicada a straight passage. Zi Yan told Jin Qingcheng, here is the place where the ancient tree king fell. Of course, this is also the place where Shangguanhong got the chance. Through the communication of the spirit, Zi Yan learned that Shangguan Hong has not appeared. Passing through the jungle, I took another road. It was the place where Wu Xie left. He followed the immortal bird. No one knows where to go. Staying here for three days did not wait for Wu Xie and Shang Guanhong, several people decided to leave. "Oh, no, the peak of the giant''s manifestation should be right here." When I came to the area where the stone was located, everyone was surprised to find that the giant mountain was gone. "It should be that the original relics disappeared. The rough stone found the inheritance of the mountain spirit. Let''s go." Looking at the empty front, Zi Yan said. If you don''t see the manifestation of the mountain, you can''t be sure where the rough stone will appear. Several people have to leave. The same scene happened in the place where Dong Qing left. There was an old castle there, and there were ninety-nine steps in front of the old castle. The purple scorpion fightd the crisis of life and death, and sent Dongqing to the front of the temple. Then Dongqing stepped into the hall, the temple door was completely closed, and Dongqings life and death were unknown. When they left, they could still see the castle, but now they are gone. The disappearance of the representative has many meanings. Perhaps Dongqing has been passed down and is being accepted, so the castle is not visible. There is also a situation in which Dong Qing is awkward. After Dong Qing went in, there was a lot of tyrannical atmosphere in the hall. At the beginning of the hall, even Zi Yan did not dare to go in, but Dong Qing went in without hesitation. The original scene, now recalled is still vivid, and among the people in the line, Ziyan is most worried about Dongqing. Zi Yan stood in the same place, did not speak a word, and was silent for five days. In the past five days, Zijing stood still and no one was disturbing. Five days later, Zi Yan packed up some moods and turned away. Although he did not believe in God, he was praying in his heart. Next, a few people set foot on the real home. During the period, occasionally some monks will meet, and these monks will also wander around this area to find opportunities. After seeing the purple eyes, their looks changed, but they did not dare to go forward. Now the team composed of five people from Ziyan is almost the most powerful team in the entire domain. A few days later, Zi Yan and others successfully walked out of the dense land and swept out of the abyss. "What should I do now?" After the outing, Wolfe was asking. These days, because of the unparalleled reasons, he did not dare to communicate with Jin Qingcheng, for fear of embarrassment. After a moment of indulging in the sable, he said: "When I come back, go directly to the next level!" Barbarian and others do not know when to appear, leaving a wait is indeed not a way, for the time being can only move forward. However, the purple scorpion has to leave alone, which is somewhat surprising. After three days, the departing purple cicada came back. At the beginning, Jin had poured out several other forces and rushed them all to the next floor, so she knew where the entrance was. In the middle of the journey to the entrance, there are still many humans who are here. After seeing the purple eyes, these humans immediately change their expressions. As if one day, Zi Yan became a household name, everyone knows the same. Between the expression changes, various expressions appeared on these people''s faces, the most notable of which was greed and jealousy. "It seems that you get the heart of the spiritual heart, everyone knows." Those people''s expressions, the weight of the hammer to see the bottom, even laughed. "It looks a lot like that, Ye Ming is really shameless!" Wolf Wei nodded, then sneaked a look at Jin Qingcheng, and found that the latter did not change, this quietly relieved ~www.novelhall.com ~ On the way to the second floor, several people encountered a lot of humans, and also encountered some war spirits, but the two sides did not play against each other. They walked unimpeded to the entrance and then to the second floor. On the ninth floor of the pylon, they are only able to climb to the top. Because there are too many delays in the third layer, coupled with the inexplicable vibration, the big chances of each layer are revealed in advance, so there is not much chance that this layer can be found, and there is no big chance. . The human beings seen on the second floor all know Ziyan, and it is obvious that Ye Mings popularization work is in place. The wolf who went to inquire about the news came back and said: "The big forces here are almost all going to the first floor. It is said that there is a clue to the perfect domain!" The perfect domain, representing a perfect domain world, although not as extensive as the spiritual domain, can be used by everyone, but for those monks who have not yet entered the domain, the preciousness of this kind of thing, even Far more than a cloud tree. Speaking of the empty tree, the emptiness tree that Zijing got last time has all been resurrected, and he is hidden in the void of his own world. "We may be a layer!" Without hesitation, Zi Yan and others also went to the first floor. The process of obtaining the spiritual heart is relatively simple. There is no fighting during the period, but if you want to get the perfect domain, you will naturally have to fight for it, because all the forces are involved in the battle. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1474: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The first floor of the tower is the top floor. Here, more than 80% of the monks in the entire domain are gathered. These monks come from multiple forces. Over time, more monks will arrive here until the last person arrives. Zi Yan and others successfully reached the first floor. The area of ??this layer is the smallest of the nine layers, so the secret is not too much. The third layer has a psychic domain, because for some other external reasons, many forces have missed it, but this time the perfect domain, they will not give up anyway. The area of ??this layer is not large, and some people who are deliberately looking for it are gradually discovering clues about the perfect domain. "Next, there should be a real war!" Just arrived at this level, Wolf Wei is full of war, he has not yet entered the realm, the realm is real. The perfect domain, in the eyes of reality, is more precious than the empty tree, so as long as there is an opportunity, everyone will fight for it. The eyes of the purple eyes are slightly concealed and they look straight ahead. The other people glanced at it and looked at it. I saw the light in front of me. These lights are all human figures, and there are many people. These people are very fast, and they go straight to the purple enamel. People come from the realm, and the strength is in the late stage of a heavy domain. It is able to go here smoothly, and there is no weak. When the people arrived, they stopped and looked at the purple eyes. One of them screamed at the purple sable: "You are purple, and the heart of the spirits should be taken away by you, hand it over!" They are very direct. And such a direct way is also a burst of laughter. "It seems that you are already a famous domain, and after the domain is closed, your name will be spread throughout the entire Shuntian government." Wolf Wei smiled: "So, it seems that, Ye Ming It is not nothing." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This kind of famous way of being remembered, don''t worry about it!" Several people here were joking, and they did not put other people in their eyes. The faces of everyone immediately became angry. "Either hand over the heart of the spirit, or die!" The cold voice sounded again. In such a realm, murder has no meaning. As for luck, those who can get here smoothly are not so lucky. The purple scorpion raised his hand, and the big sleeve waved, and a silver light appeared. These silver lights instantly turned into a thunder, and during the thunderstorm, they directly covered a group of people. "Let''s go!" I no longer pay attention to these people, Zi Yan and others are bypassing this large Thunder. In a thunder, the energy was violent, and the shouting sounded constantly. After a while, a figure rushed out. He was black and black, and he was very embarrassed. After that, someone rushed out and the situation was worse than the first one. After a while, the violent thunder dissipated and everyone''s body appeared. Although these people were still alive, they were all more or less injured. After they came out, they had obvious horror on their faces. If there were more thunders in the purple, everyone would be buried in the violent thunder. "I know that it will be like this. If the heart of the spiritual domain is so easy to get, it will not be able to take us!" A monk complained that he had almost died under the Thunder. "Its all that Ye Ming!" Another person gnawed his teeth and felt that he was calculated. After leaving calmly, Zi Yan and others discovered several waves of human monks. These people are very strong, and after seeing the purple eyes, their faces have a different color. I want to come to these people should be the same idea, but until Zi Zi calmly left, they did not dare to go forward. "Purple, really is you!" After dozens of miles, Zi Yan saw a familiar person, Xue Ming of Xue Ancheng. After seeing Zi Yan, the latter immediately separated from the team into a streamer. Come. Zi Yan looked at Xue Ming and nodded. Xue Ming looked at the expression of Zi Yan, it is a bit complicated. When I first entered the pylon, Zi Zi was very strong, but at that time, Xue Ming had the confidence to fight with Zi Yan. At the beginning, Zi Zi was in crisis and he also worked. However, as time goes by, as the level of the pylon rises, the gap between the two is also growing. "You are careful. People who are on this level are almost always looking for you! The people of Jinyecheng have spread the news that you have received the heart of the spirit, and also have your portrait." Xue Ming is taking out a jade piece. With the injection of energy, there is a purple image in the jade piece, and there are still sounds in the image. "The eternal sable in the end of the age of the tiger, I am lucky enough to get the heart of the spiritual domain, and now the whereabouts are unknown!" Seeing that image and hearing the voice that belongs to Ye Ming, everyone can''t help but laugh. Unparalleled ridicule: "It seems that Ye Ming is also painstaking to make you famous, but why doesn''t he say that you have abducted his fiancee?" "Unparalleled, you make me joke again!" Jin Choucheng angered, grabbed to the unparalleled waist, and then the two women were laughing and laughing. After Xue Ming saw the two, his expression was obviously a bit, but then he was shocked by the unparalleled words. He just thought that this was just a frame of the purple scorpion. What is the heart of the tongling domain? Now everyone knows it, but it is the real treasure! But how many strong people are here? How can the purple scorpion get the heart of the psychic in front of so many people? Originally just kindly reminded, I did not expect it to be true, Xue Ming was a little stupid, and then the heart was extremely lost, obviously the gap between the two is even greater. Xue Mings psychological changes, Zi Yan is not clear, he patted Xue Mings shoulder and said: Thank you for telling, but it doesnt matter, I want my spiritual heart, even if they let them come! In the words, full of absolute confidence! Xue Ming cleaned up the lost mood, nodded, and then asked: "You should have just arrived here, are you ready to go to the trading place?" "The place to trade, is there a place to trade here?" "From the fifth floor, each floor has a trading floor. This is the top floor. The trading place here is bigger. There are more good things inside, even the empty trees." Xue Ming said. Hearing this statement, everyone''s attention is also attracted, even the two women who are clamoring, but also looking back and curious to see Xue Ming. "Void tree, there is a void tree here?" Purple is very unexpected. You know, the void tree is placed on the outside world, but it is really priceless. Even here, this kind of thing is definitely a treasure, but how can someone sell it? Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, Xue Ming also laughed and said: "I just started to hear this news, I am as surprised as you, but I have seen it before I know that it is for people to see, not for selling. "" "What do you mean, is it just an exhibition?" asked Wolf. "No, it''s just that the price is too high, and the high is still outrageous! Even if it is a higher life, you can''t make so many lucky points!" Xue Ming shook his head and said: "If the first few layers of business are fairly fair, Then, at this level, those fair war spirits are like crazy, and the asking price is more than dozens of times during the weekdays. Of course, there are many good things. Its also unclear, or you Let''s go and see, we just have to go back to the trading floor." "Alright!" Zi Yan nodded and promised to go to this level. Everyone has nowhere to go yet. It is good to see some good things in the trading place. At this level, other transmissions are not fast, but the news is very fast. Not waiting for the purple to arrive at the trading place, the news that he came to this layer was passed out, but then, it was the news that more than a dozen strong men were besieging the purple. Subsequently, more accurate news came out. Amethyst, followed by two real higher life, followed by a person who is not weaker than the higher life, and most importantly, the gold leaf city leader of the Golden Leaf City, who is comparable to the title, is also the same as Zi Yan and others. road. As a result, there are fewer and fewer people who dare to play the purple idea. Those who really have the power to fight against the sables, after getting the news that the sables reached this level, also shook their heads and smiled. Its been so long, the heart of the Tongling domain has long since disappeared, and its better to find the perfect domain species if you have the leisure to deal with the purple. Of course, although it is decided not to do it yourself, it is okay to send some people to intercept and harass the purple. However, this kind of harassment, after the emergence of several Thunder, is completely over. When he arrived at the trading place, Zi Yan only took out a few thunders and did not shoot once. As for the Thunder, it was the day when the purple scorpion left for three days, looking for it in the collapsed Lei family. Ye Ming, who heard the news, was also anxious, and he could not wait to find the purple dragonfly. But he was hard to bear, and it was not the time to deal with the purple. Under the leadership of Xue Ming and his party, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan and others reached the trading floor of the first floor. This piece of trading is very big, just like a huge castle. Unlike the trading floors of the previous floors, there are many war guards here. The strength of these guards is a six-level war spirit, and the realm is equivalent to a peak of a domain. The guards stood in two rows, standing indifferently, and the human monks who came back and forth went through the gate and entered the trading place. "There are actually guards here. Isn''t this a pylon that has power?" Seeing these guards, everyone can''t help guessing. Entering the gate and coming to the trading place, the area is very large and the booth is very much. Looking at the gaze, one piece of the item exudes a radiant glow. Among them, the purple scorpion is only a glance at the glance, it is to see a lot of life thunder, in addition, there are some even in the state of seal, still escaping some weapons that make people feel heart-wrenching. Chapter 1475: Reunion The flow of people in the trading place was very large, and the arrival of a group of people such as Zi Yan also caused some small disturbances. Everyone stared at the purple celebrity and stared at the purple. However, there are war-based law enforcement officers here, but no one dares to find any trouble. Entering the trading place and seeing the things placed in front of the martial arts stalls, even with the eyesight of Zi Yan, is still very moving. "The four-level Wang Bing, has been broken, the power is equivalent to the second-level Wang Bing, the price of three million lucky points!" "The broken five-level king soldier is equivalent to the second-level king soldier, four million lucky points!" "Six-level king soldiers, broken, equivalent to three-level Wang Bing, selling 8 million lucky points!" "Six-level king soldiers..." Seeing the introduction of Wang Bing before the booth, Zi Yan and others are also facing each other. The original several layers, the weapons sold, are all first-class, the first-level king-level domain soldiers are a heavy domain among humans, and the nine-level is equivalent to nine. In this place, I can hardly see the first-level Wang Bing, almost everything of the second and third grades. This is equivalent to the two or three domain superintendents. In Huping City, Shangguan Hong''s father is only a triple domain, even if it is the city owner of Huping City, it is only a five-level domain. But here, there are six levels or even seven levels of broken Wang Bing. In addition to these Wang Bing, there are many medicinal herbs and special items. Here, the most common is Wang Yuanyuan, but the price is hundreds of thousands of lucky points. As for the life-threatening Thunder, which is much stronger than the Yuanye, the price of each drop is millions of dollars. The price is so expensive, but there is no limit. You have to have a lucky point and you can buy it indefinitely. As for the exercises, combat techniques and the like, there are many ancient fragments, many of which will be heart-warming even if they are seen by higher life. But unfortunately, looking at the scary lucky points, even the higher life, it is retreating. As the summit of the pylons climbed, the lucky points that everyone got, not only did not increase, but were still decreasing. Before the purple scorpion entered the small world, he did not get a little lucky. The higher the level, the higher the level of war spirits, one is not the awakened, the one is too strong, these war spirits have a strong sense of alertness, under normal circumstances, they will not let themselves be in danger, see the situation is not good , will take the initiative to withdraw. Just like the robbing of the spiritual heart, many powerful warriors did not go. As for the beasts, the strength is getting stronger and stronger, but it is hard to kill, but no longer get lucky. Therefore, there seems to be a lot of treasures here, but no one can really buy them. It''s like a city of the sky, only to see that it can''t be touched. It is also like a treasure mountain suspended in the forbidden field. The treasures of the mountains are gleaming, and the people who are reflecting are dazzled, but they can only look at them with their eyes open. Everyone who stepped into this trading place saw the things in front of the war, and could not help but sigh. "What does this mean? There are so many good things, the asking price is so high, and it is obvious that you don''t want people to exchange. Is it because it is purely to show off?" Unparalleled with a small mouth, he was very dissatisfied and said with enthusiasm. She fancy a few good things, but they can''t be redeemed. "It must be to show off! Standing guard at the door, there are many security guards in this place, and you look at these stall owners. One of the nostrils can''t wait to go to the sky, isn''t it to show off what we are?" Wolf Wei is very much in favor of the unparalleled view. These words are not only heard by the people such as Zi Yan, but also by the war-skinned stall owners. They just looked at the wolf and looked at it without saying anything. So, its the wolfs identification. They just show off. . "Hey! What do you mean by showing off here? Have the ability to show off outside the trading floor." Wolf Wei is cold and extremely provocative. As a high-life life swallowing wolf, Wolfe will not fear anyone. If these stalls really put the booth outside, Wolf Wei will dare to go and **** it. Looking at these things, but the price is far from being able to bear, the purple eyes are silent. The hammer is equally silent. Xue Ming was separated from Zi Yan after coming, so there were only five people in the line. Only the golden beauty of the city was shining, and seemed to be thinking about something. "It''s not likely to show off." Jin Jincheng, who was on the move, suddenly spoke. "Golden beauty, this is not to show off, then what is called show off? These things are dazzling, my mind is stunned, I have an impulse to control people." Wolf Wei looked back at Jin Meiren, no longer Go and see the dazzling things on the booths. "The domain is a trial land, and what is the reason to show off to us? As for this, this has its own power, or the domain can not be opened." Jin Qingcheng explained. "Since it is not showing off, why is the price of things so expensive, and the asking price is almost outrageous?" asked Wolf. After a little hesitation, Jin Qingcheng said: "Along the way, there are fewer and fewer lucky ones. Even in the end, there are no more lucky points. Now there are so many things, maybe there is a place to get lucky, just us. Didn''t find it." "Hey, it seems that there is some truth to say this." Wolf Wei nodded and said. "It''s not justified, but it makes sense. Many of these things are very good. They are placed in front of us to stimulate us first. Maybe it will take a long time for a dense land to be experienced or explored." The purple singer, who has been silent, suddenly said. The remarks of several people have not been deliberately suppressed, and those who are savvy are also listening to their ears. The old gods were there, and in the careless look up, the bottom of the eyes also had a flash of light. A lot of good things were seen along the way, everyone was almost numb, but after seeing the glowing hollow tree, his face still had a shocking color. How precious the Void Tree is, and everyone knows that this thing is outside the world and cannot be measured by price. But in this domain, the price of a emptiness tree is 100 million lucky points. There are many empty trees in the purple scorpion, but after seeing this emptiness tree in front, there is still a ray of light in his eyes. This kind of thing is really good. Because the more the virtual tree, the faster the strength will be. At this moment, the attention of several people was attracted by the Void Tree, and they did not go to see the stall owner. After the emergence of the heavy hammer, the gaze fell on the war spirits stall owner. For a time, he was kneeling there, watching the war spirits stall owner. The latter, also looking at the hammer, with a smile on his face, but there is a hint of excitement in his eyes. "This empty tree, how many plants do you have?" Wolf Wei suddenly asked. No one answered him. "Would you have a Void Tree?" Wolfwa asked again, but still did not get a response. It seems that I feel a subtle atmosphere. The other sights are removed from the void tree and landed on the war spirits. His appearance is obviously a glimpse. Then he unexpectedly surprised and shouted: "Predecessors, how are you?" The eyes of the warrior''s stall owner, removed from the weight of the hammer, fell on the purple scorpion, and he nodded at the purple sable, saying: "See you again." "Do you know?" Wolf Wei looked back and looked at Zi Yan. Ziyan nodded. This person is the black robe warrior that Ziyan saw at the beginning. The original owner of the scabbard in his hand made many alien warriors remember the profound tyrants! When the tyrant was turned into a streamer, Ziyan thought that he went to the deepest part of the domain. He did not expect to have come to the pylon, but also became a stall owner. "I didn''t expect to meet you here," said the hammer. The warrior''s master slashed and smiled and said: "In fact, I have been waiting for you here!" "Wait for me?" A heavy hammer, then said: "It seems that I can find my weapon, but I can also find some memories of the soul, should you instruct it?" The spirited stall owner nodded, and the excitement in his heart could no longer be concealed. Two talents came forward and came with a big bear hug. "Welcome back!" said the warrior. "Good brother!" There is an excitement in the eyes of the heavy hammer. After many years, after the three leaders who had been stunned by the aliens were turned into war, they returned. Looking at the reunion of the brothers before the birth, Zi Yan and others stood on the side, not bothering. "Brothers reunite, this is a touching thing, but how can you be less at this touching moment?" A sound of a smile suddenly sounded from behind everyone. Hearing this extremely familiar voice, Zi Yan is also subconsciously looking back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then saw a person with a thunder in his body, his face immediately had an unexpected color. He was the Lei nationality warrior that was met when Zizi got the nine-star Lei Wang. The other side blinked at the purple, and went to the side of the hammer. "Flash, are you returning?" After the hammer looked back and saw the Lei nationality, there were accidents and surprises on his face. "Of course! I have been waiting for you here with the tyrants for a long time!" The thunder jumped forward and the three bears hugged. After the three major leaders of the year, after they became dead, they met again. The reunion between the brothers is that there are endless words, and the three people, Zi Yan knows exactly, he has to sigh, this domain is really too small. After the reunion after life and death, the scene is very warm, and Ziyan and others did not bother. The tyrant suddenly turned back and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Kid, your growth process, we all look in the eyes, you are very good!" The thunder is also watching the purple smile. Some people were flattered by the sable, and I didn''t expect the two to have been paying attention to themselves. A token appeared in the hands of the tyrant, and he directly threw the token to the sable. Zi Yan took over the subconscious and asked: "What is this?" "Successfully opened the key to the perfect domain." , ---! ! ! Chapter 1476: qualifications Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is still in the middle of the gods, but the surrounding environment is just noisy, but it becomes quiet in the next moment. Silent and silent around, the needle can be heard. Everyone''s gaze fell on the token in the hands of Zi Yan in the next moment. The token is shining, exudes quaint meaning, and looks very extraordinary. The token is extraordinary, but what is more remarkable is the meaning of the token. After seeing the tokens, everyones eyes were transferred again and fell on Ziyan. One monk, looking at the purple with the look of the token. Just now, the words of the tyrants were not suppressed, and the perfect domain was too sensitive. It seemed to be a very common word, but it was for everyone to listen to. The sable is still on the spot, and some can''t believe it. What is the perfect domain? He knows very well that this kind of thing is more valuable than the spiritual heart, and it is the thing that most high life cares most. This kind of thing, although Zijing has a competitive heart, but there is no full grasp, at most, I want to try my luck. When I came here, I didnt start looking for it. The token quota went to his hands. He looked at the knife with incredulity and needed to prove it again. On the cold face of the tyrant, there was a smile with a playful gesture. He nodded and said, "Yes, that is the key to the perfect domain!" The purple mouth is slightly open, and it looks strange and surprised. Beside him, there was a wolverine. "Why, why are you so lucky?" Wolf Wei looked at the purple scorpion and looked sad. Jin Qingcheng and the unparalleled look of Zi Yan are also extremely complicated. Psychic domain, they can not fight, can be abandoned, but this perfect domain, they are impossible to miss. Originally, I thought about the big battle. Even if I didnt get the minimum, I tried it, and I had a clear conscience, but this quota was given to Zi Yan. In this way, the two men are not fighting, not fighting or not. "Why... is it me?" There was a sigh of relief on the face of Zi Yan. With a token, there was no joy in his heart, and some were only dignified and puzzled. He would rather go to the quota and not be willing to get the quota directly. This quota is now a hot potato. If it is in the hands, it will face the competition of all the potential monks in the entire territory. If it is quietly obtained, Zi Yan will be ecstatic, but in this environment, Zi Zi is very clear to know that this thing can not be, it will be dead. But there is a voice in his heart telling him that holding this token is more advantageous than the other people, getting the heart of the spiritual domain, refining the heart of the spiritual domain. Overlooking the purple scorpion, he laughed and said: "Because you have got the heart of the spiritual domain, there is no one in this world. It is more suitable for you to get the perfect domain. The perfect domain can only play with the heart." Maximum efficiency." I heard that I was not grateful. If this is the case, then the tyrant can be quietly given to him. He does not believe that a person who has lived for many years will not know the situation in front of Zi Yan. The reason why I give it to myself is actually a pit, a pit that everyone has no reason to refuse to jump. Seeing the expression of Zi Yan, the knives smiled again and asked, "How, fear? If you are afraid, the thing will still be returned to me." Flashing thunder and heavy hammer, looking at the purple. Unparalleled with the Golden City and Wolf, looking at the purple. All the humans around, including those who are warriors, are also looking at the purple. They looked at Zi Yan and were waiting for Zi Zis reply. Before the hesitant purple, after hearing the words of the tyrant, the eyes suddenly became firm. What kind of joke? What do you want to get, and what is the reason to send it out? Moreover, the tyrant said very clearly that this thing only has to be owned by himself, and that he has to fight hard to say what he wants. "Afraid? What kind of joke? I have been afraid of purple? This thing, it is none of me!" Zi Yan was very firm and confidently put away the token. "Oh, to put it this way, are you not afraid of other forces, not afraid of everyone, not putting everyone in your eyes?" The knives asked, with a smile on his face. "I am not afraid of anyone who tries to **** my token!" Zi Yan opened his mouth, his words were powerful, and he was determined not to be a public enemy. "Oh!" Just after Zi Yan showed his attitude, the monks who had just surrounded the place suddenly spread out and then swept away at the fastest speed. In a short period of time, in this trading place, there are only four people in the purple, and the rest are war spirits. "Purple, good!" Flashing a thumbs up at the purple. Just as confident and full of purple eyes, there is also a bitter smile on his face. Obviously, these people have to report, and then he will be the enemy of the world. "They went to report, if you go now, you still have time!" Wolf Wei whispered. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It''s too late, once you go out, you will be besieged in an instant!" Wolf Wei patted his chest and said: "Nothing, we **** you out!" "We, where are you coming? Did I agree?" The wolf Wei smiled and said: "There is only one unparalleled sister. There is only one perfect domain. At this moment, we certainly can''t split. Besides, can you not beat the purple? You will not get the perfect domain." In the last sentence, Wolfe is vocal, but despite the small sound, it is still unmatched. Unparalleled Liu Mei is upright, airway: "Fart, who said that I can''t beat the purple?" She is going to fight against Wolf. Wolf Wei raised his hand and said, "This is not what I said. It was the last time when you made a mistake. Uncle Hu said. If you are the same level, you are not the opponent of Zi Yan! It is this, Tiger. Uncle said to marry you to the purple." Jin Qingcheng looked at the unparalleled and looked at the purple, this thing, she never heard of it. Zixiao smiled and said: "I don''t know about this matter!" "Fart, fart! That old guy is pure fart!" Unparalleled shaking his head, it seems very dissatisfied, after that, she stared at the purple with her big eyes, said violently: "This perfect field You must get it, or you can''t think about it!" Purple mouth opened, almost petrified! Where is this? It is clear that it is deliberating whether or not to leave immediately. How can we say that the marriage is coming up? Moreover, the unparalleled self-proclaimed aging mother, this kind of character that does not need to be explained in life, is not a purple dish! Seeing Zi Yans unwilling look, Jin Qingcheng couldnt help but laugh out loud. "How, look at your appearance, but it is not happy? Is it difficult for the old lady to marry you, but also wronged you?" Unparalleled glare, purple, once again open the mouth. Zi Yan has the urge to escape from his face. Fortunately, at this moment, he is still very calm, immediately shifting the topic and saying: "Is it going now or not?" "Let''s go, if you don''t go now, wait for everyone to come, you can''t go!" Langwei immediately said. Obviously, the perfect domain is more important, and the unparalleled is no longer entangled. I agree to leave immediately. "If you go now, the possibility of success is really great, but you have to face the attack of everyone outside. If I don''t expect it, there should be many people in the real higher life in those people." Said. "If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to go after waiting for more people!" The sable is still silent, seems to be thinking about something, and talking about it is Wolf. "It makes sense to say this, but if everyone else comes, because there are too many people, they will have mutual concerns. Although there are more people, the troubles become bigger, but the chances of leaving are also great." "You will be so kind to help Zi Zi? If it weren''t for you, it would not happen." Wolf Wei questioned the knife. The knife is laughing and not talking. "Okay, we have things to do. We have all found your memory. The next step is to fully awaken. There is still a big fight." She said with a hammer on the shoulder. The hammer nodded, then looked at the purple sable and said: "The one who emerged from the crisis is the real powerhouse! Be careful!" Zi Yan nodded. "Purple, we are very optimistic about you! Get the perfect domain, we will meet!" Shi Lei shook his fist at the purple, and then the three left. "What? What is so good to say, but why do you want to harm people?" "What should I do now?" Wolf looked at Zi Yan. "Go out and see first." Zi Yan walked toward the front. There are no other people here, and the war spirits owner is doing nothing, and all eyes are moving along with the movement of the purple. Walking to the gate, Zi Yan looked away from the outside. I saw that the humans were full of human monks in the distance. These people seemed to be standing at random, but they sealed all the roads of Zixiao. The purple scorpion has just appeared at the door, and everyones sight is coming, and then they are guarded. "There are a lot of people!" Looking at the crowds around, Wolves are also screaming. Compared to the monks in the entire domain, ~www.novelhall.com~ there are not many people here, but if the purple scorpion leaves at this time, it will obviously encounter many people''s siege, and it will not be guaranteed, there are some secrets. The array is waiting for the purple. The number is small, but these people will go all out. In this case, they will also be twisted into a rope. The purple will want to rush out, and of course there will be opportunities, but it will cost a lot. "Walk or not?" Even the purple scorpion, hesitated at the moment. However, just as the purple scorpion hesitated, I saw that the monks in the distance moved. They walked one by one, and the whole body began to surge. It was obviously ready to shoot. "There are not many people, you can rush out!" When the unparalleled beauty was swept away, it was said coldly, and then it was to go outside the gate. Slightly hesitant, Wolf Wei followed it. "We will open the road first!" The unparalleled voice sounded again. Chapter 1477: Gathering in the trading place If you are qualified to overlook the first floor of the pylon, you will see that many streamers fly at speed and fly to various places. Some streamers are the speed of human beings, and there are some streamers, which are flying instruments. They fly to various places on this floor. These people, who originally stayed at the trading floor, heard the conversation between Zi Yan and Pa Kuang, and are now eager to report. ...... ...... In a mountainous area, a group of people sit and rest. They are the fifth city monks in Shuntian. The city is called Diablo. The headed man, dressed in black, has red eyes and looks like a demon in Tianwu. When they were counted on the third floor by the Golden Age, they had to enter the second floor and finally climbed to the next level. I was thinking about finding the perfect domain quickly, but I have not found the exact location until today. A few people sat and chatted, one of them sneered: "The gold allure, I am afraid I have already regretted death, and counted other people, offended so many forces, but in the end, the heart of the spiritual domain is cheaper than others. Right, that gets through The lucky one of the spiritual heart, what is it called?" "It seems to be... Purple, it is said to come from Tiger Pingcheng!" Another person said. "The city of the end of the ages, I can get the heart of the Tongling domain. It seems that the purple eyes are indeed a dog!" Many monks laughed and chatted, listening to the words, and did not put the purple eyes in their eyes. The man headed, silent. "Adult!" A shout came from a distance, and then a stream of light appeared in the eyes of everyone. The streamer speed is very fast, and the blink of an eye is in front of everyone, and the people appear to be very anxious. "Small three, what is so urgent?" asked a monk. The leading man, faintly glanced at the monk. "The perfect domain has appeared!" The monk said, breathing. "What?" The original people who looked indifferently changed their faces, and the face was changed. The leading man stood up again. In his eyes, the red light flashed and he asked: "What? ,what did you say?" "The perfect domain has appeared, wrong. It is the qualification of the perfect domain. It is in the trading place, it was obtained by the purple, it is a token given to him by the war!" Faced with the powerful pressure of the leading man, the monk It is also said in one breath. "Purple, is that guy who gets the heart of the spirit?" asked the lead man. "Yes, it is him!" The monk nodded. "Why do you elaborate on this matter, why should the warrior give him the token?" ...... ...... At the same time, in other places, those who lost their qualifications for the spiritual domain, and who had a strong unwillingness in their hearts, also heard that Zijing was qualified for the perfect domain. "Go, go to the trading place!" "I would like to see, this lucky guy, what is it." "The qualification of the perfect domain must be robbed!" "Speed ??is a bit, don''t let him run!" After hearing the news, the group was excited, and then turned into a stream of light, rushing toward the trading place. "Purple, how is it?" Ye Ming heard, there was a stun of his face, and then it was a look of anger. "This **** guy, didn''t kill him last time, this time he was qualified, it was his own Seeking death! But now, if you want to die, then I will do good deeds and fulfill him!" Everyone is turning back and the target is pointing to the place of the transaction. At the moment, the trading place did not break out like a crowd. Unparalleled with Wolf, just a few steps forward, was stopped by the purple. If you rush out of this way, it is very dangerous. If you do not even have a higher life, you will fall. He didn''t know each other for a long time. The two of them were able to do this to him. Zi Zi was also very moved. Therefore, he is even more unable to let the two take risks. "What''s wrong? If you don''t leave now, you have no chance!" When they returned, they seemed very puzzled. "This matter should be considered from a long-term perspective!" Zi Yan said quietly, and then retired to the trading place. Here, it is undoubtedly the safest, with many war guards, no one dares to do it here. The sable is not only returned, but also directly retreats to the deepest point, which is where the token is obtained. "Opportunity can only be one time! If we fight, we will definitely be able to go out!" Wolf was somewhat unwilling, and once again caught up with Zi Yan. "Reassured, I have a few in my heart!" Zi Yan appeared full of confidence. When the knives left, the booth did not exist naturally, so the purple scorpion sat straight on it. If you think about it in Jins heart, go to the side of the purple scorpion and whisper: "You shouldnt leave a detachment, let the body hide and leave?" Zi Yan looked up and looked at Jin Qingcheng strangely. "Your avatar is very mysterious, but if you have the heart, you can still see through." Jin Qingcheng said. Zi Yan nodded, and the other party apparently said that when the twins broke, they cultivated themselves. He was surprised. I didn''t expect a few people to have noticed it. "What are you going to do now?" Jin Qingcheng looked at Zi Yan. "Let me think about it first." After that, the sable is closing his eyes, as if he is really thinking. He didn''t want to let a few people go to risk for him, but he wanted to rush out with his own strength, but it was somewhat unrealistic. Therefore, this matter can only be taken intelligently and cannot be enemies. At the time of Ziyan''s contemplation, the forces of the outside world came one by one. Among them, there is Xue Ancheng''s person. The real leader is a higher life. The realm has not broken through to the realm, and the combat power is not weak. When he came, he went to Xue Ming. I heard that your relationship with Ziyan is good? The higher life seems to be a young man with a little cold eyes and a lot of disappointment in his words. Xue Ming shook his head and said: "Just know, it is not a good relationship. Adults ask, is it...?" Xue Ming naturally knows that Zijing is qualified for the perfect domain. "You go to tell Ziyan, if you are interested, give me the qualifications." The young man said proudly. Xue Ming looked up and looked at the young man, but his eyes were full of strange colors. "Why, is there a problem?" In the eyes of the young man, there was a bit of dissatisfaction because of Xue Mings expression. Xue Ming shook his head again and said: "It''s just a message, of course there is no problem. But are you sure you can get that qualification, or dare to qualify?" "What do you mean?" The young man had a cold touch in his eyes because of Xue Mings attitude. "You just came out from a dense area and didn''t understand the current situation. The purple beside, now with two higher lives, the realm is the same as you." Xue Mingdao. "What, is there such a thing?" The youth''s expression changed. "In addition, Jinyecheng''s Jinchengcheng is also next to Ziyan. It is said that Jinchengcheng has the strength of three titles in the three major cities." Xue Ming said again, but his heart was very disdainful. Not to mention these three people, even if it is the fighting power of the purple, it is definitely more than the average higher life. To say the fighting power of higher life, Xue Ming had to admire, but if he talked about wisdom and his heart, he really did not see higher life in his eyes. Just like a young man, when he is in front of the purple scorpion, he is afraid that he will be killed by a slap in the face. When I heard Xue Mings words, the young mans face changed, but he was really unwilling in his heart, so he said, If that is the case, then you will go in with me. I have to see if this purple enamel can be different. "That''s okay!" Xue Ming did not refuse, because he had long seen this person is not pleasing to the eye, even if the other party is the real leader of Xue Ancheng. Under the leadership of Xue Ming, the youth came to the front of Zi Yan. "Xue Ming, how come you?" Wolf Wei saw Xue Ming, which was a bit of an accident. Xue Ming smiled at Wolf Wei, then nodded to the unparalleled and gold-faced city, and came to the front of Zi Yan, pointing to the young man beside him: "Purple, this is the king of our Xue Ancheng, called Qingfeng!" Zi Yan looked at Qingfeng and nodded. "I heard that the perfect domain has been obtained by you. You can''t eat it alone, or give it to me." Qingfeng said directly. Xue Mings directness to Qingfeng is very speechless. There is a strange color on the expression of the purple scent. "What do you say?" Waiting for the purple scorpion to ask, the wolf is going forward. Qingfeng glanced at the wolf, and could feel the pressure of the higher life on the other side, but he was also a higher life, so he did not fear the wolf, and said again: "I said, surrender that qualification, you have no strength to swallow. !" "Idiot, if we can''t swallow it, can you swallow it?" Wolf said with a disdainful grin. Qingfeng snorted, but did not care about the wolf, but looked at the purple, waiting for his answer. The quirky color on the face of Zi Yan disappeared. I saw Xue Ming and asked: "Is he really a Xue Ancheng person?" "Yes!" Xue Ming nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Ok! Look at Xue Mings face, and now Im going to get out of the way, I havent happened anything. If you dare not know what to do here, you have to die! "Zi Zi swept Qingfeng and looked cold. "You..." Qingfeng''s face changed. "Roll! Pack up your brainless idiot, do not need purple sputum shot, I can shoot you! Hurry!" Wolf Wei shouted, the whole body breathped. "Okay, very good!" There are many people in this place, and Qingfeng is also able to divide the weight. Xue Ming blinked at the purple and followed. People like Qingfeng really need to suppress the arrogance of arrogance, or else they dont know how to die. Since the departure of Qingfeng, there are still some high-level lives of the forces, which are coming in one after another, their words or euphemisms, or arrogance, but the meaning is very clear. For this kind of invisible form, I dont know the dead and the dead, Zi Yan has only one word, roll! When necessary, the purple cicada can start the battlefield of life and death, so these high-level lives that are eaten are not unwilling, but they can only leave. This situation continues until some very heavy monks arrive. Coming to the people of Diablo, these people are full of strong and heart-warming atmosphere, they go directly through the blockade of the blockade, to the door of the trading floor. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1478: Shock The chilling gas began to pervade the entire trading place, the previously noisy crowd, but the next moment was quiet. = Twelve people walked into the gate of the trading floor. The head was a cold man in black. His eyes were red, like a demon. They are the people of the dark city, headed by the leader of the dark city - the dark curtain. Twelve people entered the gate and went straight to the booth where Zijing was. Among the people of Ziyan, the most conspicuous one is not the purple scorpion, but the golden sacred city. After the twelve people came in, their eyes fell on Jin Qingcheng. From their gaze, they could not see a trace of surprise, only to see the cold. Jin Qingcheng is a faint look at a group of twelve people. "Thought carefully for so long, did not get the heart of the spiritual domain, that feeling should be very disappointing?" Come to the near, the dark curtain said coldly. "It was a little disappointing. I knew that I would try to get you out of the pylon!" Jin Qingcheng responded faintly. "You are afraid that there is no such opportunity in this life." The dark curtain smiled, and then looked at the purple, said: "You are purple?" "Exactly!" Zi Yan looked at the curtain and sat still on the knees. The dark curtain smashed down across the purple sable. After he looked at the purple eyes, he said, "It is unrealistic to want to leave with a quota. You give me a quick speech, what price you have to pay, and you are willing to surrender. Quota?" Zi Yan looked at the dark curtain and smiled. He said: "You are much smarter than other people. I thought that you would be like those idiots, thinking that if you say a few words, I will hand over things." This sentence really makes people unable to hear whether it is embarrassing or embarrassing, but it makes people feel a little uncomfortable. The voice of the dark curtain is a bit low, saying: "Speak your request!" At the same time, there was a great pressure that appeared and moved toward the purple sable. Zi Yan glanced at the dark curtain and said faintly: "Put up your useless pressure. If the pressure is useful to me, things are not in my hands." "Pay attention to your attitude!" A monk was cold. Then, the eleven people began to breathe around, and a stronger pressure shook toward the purple scorpion. "The dark curtain, you have to be clear, what is here." A cold voice sounded, it was Jinchengcheng. Wolf and the unparalleled, it is cold staring at these eleven people. The dark curtain turned back and looked at Jin Qingcheng. "This is a trading place. I am naturally clear. But do you simply think that it is safe to stay here? Don''t forget, there is still a battlefield of life and death!" "It''s reasonable!" The opening was purple, and there was a smile on his face. He looked at the dark curtain and said: "I naturally know the battlefield of life and death. Are you asking me for my request? My request is to accompany you. This life and death battlefield is gone!" "You want to fight with me?" The expression of the dark curtain changed. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not you, you, and us! Who is alive and dead, the battlefield, who is the quota!" The eyes of the dark curtains smashed, and the red light flashed in the eyes, so I stared at the purple eyes. Zi Yan calmly looked at the dark curtain. Wolf Wei and Shuangluo sneer, this is a good thing to say before, if the people are too strong, then a life and death battle, set off the spirit of these people. In addition to the four major cities, the strongest team in this time is naturally a dark city. These twelve people are all strong, especially the dark curtain. But Zi Yan and his team are not afraid of any team. The dark curtain is strong, and Jinchengcheng can also deal with it. As for other people, even if Wolf and the unparalleled one only contain two, then the other people, the purple scorpion who reaches their limits, are confident that they can clean them up. Maybe this battle will be fierce, but if you walk out of it, it will be purple. Under the gaze of the dark curtain, Zi Yan looked at him calmly and waited for his reply. You can still have a calm heart under your own gaze, if you can''t see anything in the dark, it is a pure fool. Those three titles can''t give up the heart of the spiritual domain for no reason. As for the golden city, they have counted them before, and they have a lot of big powers. Obviously, they are sure to have a heart for the spirits. However, she not only did not get it, but now she is still in the side of the purple heart that is getting the heart of the spirits. Now it is obviously intended to help the purple scorpion. From this point of view, the sable is already very extraordinary. Such an extraordinary existence will naturally not be a brainless generation. Since the other party dares to say that life and death, it is naturally extremely powerful. For a time, it seems that the face is cold and the dark curtain, but the heart is hesitating. Obviously, he could not see the purple, and it was impossible to promise this battle for no reason. Zi Yan looked at the dark curtain and smiled faintly. He said, "If you don''t agree, the door is there! Let''s go, don''t let me see you again!" "What do you say?" Behind the dark curtain, the monk who had already been angered by Anna, was cold. Zi Zis words are humiliating, but they are also provocative, and the dark face is a little gloomy. The atmosphere has once again become depressed. The smirk on the face of Zi Yan disappeared, and there was a touch of coldness in his eyes. He looked at the dark curtain and said coldly: "If you want to die, you will fight, you don''t want to die! I am not that big. Take your time and spend time with you here!" "War battle, who is afraid of who, open..." Behind the dark curtain, a monk roared loudly, but the palm of the dark curtain lifted his next words. "Big brother, you..." The monk looked at the dark curtain, his face was angry and puzzled. There was no opening in the dark screen, because he sensed a breath in the moment when Zi Yans eyes became cold, and at the same time sensed the realm of Zi Yan. The physical strength is equivalent to the late stage of a heavy domain, and the real realm is equivalent to a half-step domain. This realm is precisely the extreme realm that all higher life can reach. It is not just the realm. When he feels the breath, his heart is alert, and even from this breath, he is aware of a danger. The battle for life and death has not yet begun, but the atmosphere has become extremely repressed. Many of the surrounding war spirits have watched this scene quietly. If the two sides fight, it is destined to be a wonderful and fierce battle. The purple eyes looked at the dark curtain with a cold look, and the eyes of the dark curtain were also very cold. The sudden sound of footsteps disrupted the confrontation. Another group of people came in and headed the Jinyecheng Ye Ming. When Ye Ming arrived, after a cold glance at the purple cicada, he said to the golden city: "Allure, how are you here?" Jin Qingcheng looked at Ye Ming and looked blank. "Why can''t I be here?" The indifference of Jinchengcheng made Ye Mings expression extremely ugly. He pointed to Ziyan and said, What are you doing with him? Do you want to help him, even at the expense of Diablo? If you do, you can Do you know how big the image is for Golden Leaf City?" On the expressionless face of Jins face, there was a sneer. Now, I only represent myself and have nothing to do with Golden Leaf City! "It''s good to say, but can you get out of Jinyecheng?" Ye Ming said with a calm face: "Don''t make trouble, hurry with me, things here, we should not participate." "We? When you took people away, you remembered us? After the matter went back, I would sue the city owner. If possible, I will report the family and then leave the Golden Leaf City!" Jin Qingcheng''s eyes became very cold. . "You..." Ye Mings face changed instantly, and apparently did not expect that things would develop to such a degree. Jin Qingcheng is out of Jinyecheng, which is undoubtedly a big loss for Jinyecheng. And if Jinchengcheng is even out of Jinyecheng with his family, then even if Ye Mings identity is exceptional, he will still be responsible for it. "Oh, its a mess, can this kind of thing be a joke?" Ye Ming was cold and pretending to be angry, but he was already panicked. "Do you think I am joking?" Jin Qingcheng smiled sarcastically. "I don''t care if you are joking, but take the initiative to give up the heart of the spiritual domain and the perfect domain. After I go back, I will also confess to the city owner. Also, the leader of Jinyecheng is me, if you are willing to come back, We welcome, don''t want to. Let''s go!" After that, Ye Ming turned and left. Looking at Ye Ming who took the person away, the smile on the face of Jin Qingcheng was not reduced. Ye Ming brought people in a hurry and hurriedly, and the face of Tieqing, in the eyes of others, apparently did not take any advantage. "Let''s go!" After a little hesitation, the dark curtain also took people away. The reason for retreating is not because of fear of sable, but because he does not want to lose too much in the battle of life and death. Even if you participate in the battle of life and death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kill the purple scorpion, get qualified, the next one, he can not live alive. Moreover, he has no confidence to win. After all, this way of winning is that everyone on the side is killed. The people in Jinyecheng retreated first, and the people in the dark city also retired. They all returned without success. When they saw this scene, everyone was ashamed and speculated about what happened. But no matter what kind of guess, no one will go to the trouble of purple. Its just that, it wont last long. Because Zixiao can''t be out of trading for a lifetime, they have more people, some are waiting for time, but Ziyu may not have more time. Unless the two sides are so close to the domain government. In these few days, Zi Yan has been practicing on the knees, but Jin Qingcheng knows that Zi Yan is only a avatar, and he does not know where to go. Time passes by, and more people arrive at this level. After hearing about the perfect domain, they are also rushing to the trading ground. "What, is the purple scorpion got, this purple luck, is it too good?" After the news of the fate, it was very unexpected. "Go, go see!" said the fog. "You should not give up?" Shun Tiandao suddenly asked. "This time, it is impossible!" The fog was cold and said coldly. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1479: Breakout "Never give up, say good, do you really want to shoot purple?" Shuntiandao asked. The fate of the fate is a slight wrinkle, saying: "So, it is indeed a little troublesome. Now everyone is kept outside the trading ground. As long as the purple scorpion comes out, it will face the siege. It is difficult for us to rob the fire. ?" After the fog was hesitating for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "Of course, its okay to rob a bonfire. Its just a treat to a friend. It can''t be so." Shuntiandao also laughed after hearing it. "If this is the case, then what do you say next?" For other monks, this matter is simple, but the three are extremely entangled. Outside the trading place, everyone has been waiting for a few days, and gradually got intolerance. "Purple, you are not coming out, is it difficult to be a tortoise?" "If you dare not come out, just hand over the quota!" "It is true that the quota is given to you this coward, it is a waste!" Some monks whose realm is not high and whose fighting power is not strong, under the inspiration of some people, began to linger in the outside world. "You are very embarrassed by Zi Yan, not only lost your own, but also lost the face of Tiger Pingcheng!" "The face of Hu Shenshan is also lost by you. There are Jinmeiren, she follows you, and now it must be very shameful!" á Gradually began to upgrade, there are many monks with sneer. This is the least inferior and the most despicable, but very effective. In the trading place, I heard that the insults of the sound, Wolf Wei has already been mad, if it is not for the Golden City and the unparalleled, he is afraid that he has already rushed out. "I know this is a trick, but these people are really abominable!" "Now, they have arrived, they want to let the purple go out, we can not be fooled." Jin Qingcheng said, but his face is not very good-looking. Because the perfect domain is so important that she has been implicated in the process of insult. Her fighting power is comparable to that of the title, why have they been so insulted? If she didn''t take care of the overall situation, she had already rushed out. Of course, the unparalleled and wolf-powered, has never been subjected to such anger, the heart is naturally depressed. "No, I have to go to the door to see the guys who are sultry. I have to remember them. I have a chance to kill them first!" The words fell, and Wolves turned and left. "Hey!" The crisp sound of the sheath suddenly sounded, and I saw a long knife appearing from the side of the purple knees of the knees. I took a step from the wolf and turned it into a black light, rushing toward the outside world. Outside, the curse is still going on. A monk with only one frontier in the realm of the field was very proud to stand in front of the team and shouted at the door: "Purple, you are one..." He has been squatting for a long time, some dry mouth, ready to lick a few more words, then rest, drink something to moisturize. But there was no chance, a black light came instantly and disappeared from his face. The words behind him stopped, and there was a blood mark in the eyebrows. A snoring suddenly stopped, and did not affect other people around, everyone is still squatting. You must know that Zi Yan has come all the way, killing a lot of monks and making a statement. On weekdays, the kind of goods that first entered the domain, I saw that the purple scorpion did not dare to breathe, but now it can be heard, and some weak people are also very satisfied. The buzz continues and the black light is flashing. Others seemed to care very much, smirking at the side, and when all the snoring stopped, the people were aware of the abnormalities, and their eyes were on, and all the monks of the monks stopped drinking. A long knife made of black light floated in the air. The monks of the monks had a blood line in their eyebrows, and a glimmer of power emerged from the black knives. The substantial power passed, and the standing monks fell. As for the vitality, it has already been lost. There were sounds from all around, and many local soldiers appeared, flashing cold light. "Purple is out!" "Be careful!" Everyone is on alert, but looking at it, there is a purple figure in addition to a long knife that is suspended. "Just a weapon appeared, you were scared like this." A sneer came from the crowd, followed by a human monk. The realm of this person is a medium-sized field. It is considered to be a strong person. He looks at the long knife and sneers: "Since the purple scorpion does not come out, I will laugh at the knife!" When the words fall, his whole body is swaying, and he is flying toward the front. The power of the road was surrounded by him, and then formed an oppressive force, shrouded toward the long knife. "Hey!" In midair, the long knife trembled slightly, and there was a shadow of the soul. It was a little beast with a sharp mouth and a glimpse of it, like an irregular long knife. When the people saw the little beast, the look changed immediately. Some people exclaimed: "It is a spirit soldier, a king spirit soldier!" "That is the blade of the golden beast, be careful!" Someone exclaimed that someone was reminding the monk. The blade of the golden eye beast, this is a very powerful attacking soul, claiming that nothing is broken, is the best of the soldiers. A monk in the middle of a heavy field, after seeing the emergence of the soldiers, the look immediately became dignified, the original contempt has long since disappeared, and the power of the whole body is more. At the moment of the appearance of the blade, the golden beast was turned into a knife. Once again, it entered the long knife. This is a long knife with a strong breath. The breath of the whole body has also skyrocketed several times. The original long black knife released the golden light in the next moment, like a golden lightning, going toward the monk in front. The long knife came straight, and the monk who felt a crisis shouted, and from the state of attack, it instantly became a defensive trend. However, he was too small to look at the attacking power of the Blade Golden Eye Beast. At this moment, he felt the crisis before he reacted, but it was already finished. "Hey!" His whole body''s defense was pierced in an instant, and Jin Guang passed away from his eyebrows and went to the gate. The long knife disappeared from the gate of the trading floor, and the pupil who had reached the limit of the pupil had fallen to the rear. One hit is killed! Surrounded by a dead silence. Only a weapon appeared, and it was annihilated by a monk in the middle of the field. If it appeared, what could it be? Many monks saw this scene, and their looks changed. As for the monks who had previously opened up, they felt lucky in their hearts. Obviously, they stopped to rest and escaped. "If you talk nonsense and say nothing, when he appears on the day, he must kill it!" The silence between the heavens and the earth sounded purple and indifferent. Because of this voice in the crowd, there was some commotion. The long knife flew back and disappeared in front of Zi Yan. Everything just now, the spiritual thoughts of Wolf Wei and others are also clearly seen. The three people who had some unhappy feelings in the heart once again became more relaxed. Obviously, although Zijing is practicing, she is still paying attention to the outside world. This time, the shock has played a big role, and the sound of snoring has not been heard. Of course, the most crucial thing is the last sentence of Zi Yan. They are waiting, waiting for the purple scorpion to come out. If the sable is not appearing for a long time, then the same thing will happen. "That kid, although I don''t know much, I will definitely appear. Be prepared and explore around, in case he suddenly flees!" Ye Ming stood behind the crowd and directed the people of Jinyecheng to guard one direction. At the same time, the monks among other forces are also ready to do all the defense, and now wait for the purple to come out. There is only one perfect domain, so the forces have not been negotiating, but they are consciously holding their own direction. As for the final competition, it is necessary to see which direction Ziyan broke out. The time was three days. In three days, the patience of the people was gradually wiped out. "What are these days?" This is not only a question that the outside monks want to know, but the three people of Langwei also want to know. The purple scorpion has always been a avatar. As for what the real body is doing, the three are not clear. On the fourth day, the purple eyes of the knees opened their eyes and the body instantly turned into a real body. When the three of them were in the eyes of the purple eyes, their eyes fell on him. "Would you like to attack?" asked Wolf. Zi Yan got up, nodded, and was full of confidence. "Is there any plan, let''s listen? How do we rush out?" Wolfwei asked again. Zi Yan looked at the three people and said: "I have a plan for this time. As for you, it is good to rush in the rear. I am going out." "What, a person breaks out?" The three heard, and the look changed immediately. "Many people are not good, and I already have plans!" "A person can have any plans, and it is too dangerous~www.novelhall.com~ But there are many high-level life outside?" The wolf is blind, and it is unbelievable for the choice of purple. Unparalleled with the golden city, soon understood the purpose of the purple, the face of the two became extremely complicated. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be involved in danger. Moreover, they only want quotas, not my life!" Zi Yan said. "But if you hold the token, they will kill you!" said the matchless. "If it is true, I will only have to live!" After that, Zi Yan smiled at the three people and then walked outside the trading floor. A group of war spirits are seen in the eyes, they are silent, but looking at the eyes of the purple, but it is admirable. Looking at the back of Zi Yan, Wolf Wei shook his head and said: "Looking at a friend to die, this is not my style of wolf!" Wolf Wei followed up. Unparalleled biting of the lips, but also followed up. In the eyes of Jin Qingcheng, there is a flash of light, I dont know what I am thinking at the moment, but she has not been too hesitant, but also keeps up with the unparalleled pace. Zi Yan took the knife and walked out of the trading floor. Behind him, he followed the wolf, the unparalleled, and the golden city. Seeing the purple sable, all the monks immediately began to spirit, a piece of weapon appeared, flashing cold light. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1480: Complete hatching The purple cicada appeared at the door of the trading floor and stood with a knife. "Come out, Zi Yan is out!" "Wait for so long, finally came out!" The lazy people saw the purple scorpion instantly, and they took out their weapons. The cold light began to flash around. All the high life, the scorpion fell on the purple scorpion. Zi Yan looked straight ahead and looked indifferent. The Wolf Three followed closely, and Jin Qingcheng said: "The real strong are hidden behind the crowd, be careful!" Zi Yan nodded slightly and said, "Don''t follow!" As the voice fell, he walked toward the crowd ahead. The sable has not chosen a place where the side monks look relatively small, but chooses the front, where the largest number is, the stronger is more! If you want to succeed in getting the perfect domain, this battle is inevitable! The purple scorpion came forward, the wolf three people did not keep up, they are waiting for the rescue time. At the rear, more martial arts stall owners came out and quietly watched the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion went forward, the pace was not fast but it was very stable, and the encirclement began to shrink. One by one the monk looked into the eyes of the purple sable, flashing cold light. "kill!" I don''t know who shouted first, and the quiet atmosphere was instantly broken. Everyone held weapons to the purple scorpion, and the strong atmosphere began to surge. One piece of the field began to shine. "Hey!" Everyone moved, the purple and indifferent look, instantly became cold, and the thunder light sprang from his body, and a violent breath spread. The one-star and three-grained Lei Wang body shows that the purple scorpion feels unprecedentedly powerful, and he is turned into a thunderous light and rushes toward the front. "Boom!" The purple scorpion rushes forward and carries the breath like a giant mountain. It is very depressed. There are more than a dozen monks who have been hit and vomited. More than a dozen people flew backwards, and there was an open space in front of them. Before the other people filled it, the purple scorpion that appeared in the figure was the first step. The right hand on the handle was used to pull the knife out! "Hey!" The bright and crisp knives resounded, and the knives of a thunderous light appeared. The knife is very bright and dazzling, and all the monks can''t help but close their eyes in the scope of the knife. The knife light directly hit the chests of these monks, and only heard a loud explosion. The energy masks and defensive armor of these people were broken, and then one by one coughed blood to fly backwards. After the two strikes, there was a monk who seized the opportunity of the attack. A sharp sword pierced the space, causing energy shocks and stabbing toward the purple heart. "Hey!" The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, his figure moved sideways, and he escaped the blow. He did not turn around and pulled a straight stroke at the elbow, and the thunder began to shine. This blow contains a powerful force, and the monk flies out, suffocating blood and seriously hurting, and immediately loses the power of fighting again. More attacks came, the purple thunder back thunder vibration, began to flash at a high frequency, while avoiding a blow, there was also a monk who was shot and flew out. Although there was no murder in the battle, but the start was very heavy. Every hit, there would be a monk who was seriously injured and lost the power of fighting again. In the crowd, the purple cicadas ran rampant, and one can see a monk flying backwards in all directions, while the purple cicada was in the crowd of people who had fallen, opening up a straight road and rushing straight ahead. The energy is turbulent, the monks are flying backwards, and the screams are screaming. At this moment, the power of the purple scorpion is not weakened by any higher life. The humans in front of them are unable to stop the purple scorpion, and in the face of the momentum of the purple scorpion, the heart is also comfortable. "Distribute, give me away!" A big drink came out of the crowd, a monk came out, and his body was full of strong breath. This person is the Qingfeng in Xue''an City, which was originally taken by Ziyan. It is a real higher life. The crowd retreated and he stood in front of the road, blocking the path of Ziyan. Looking at the purple scorpion that rushed forward, his scorpion became cold, and the space behind him began to distort, and a huge animal image appeared. This is an unknown behemoth, but it is definitely a kind of higher life. Its shape is huge, and the scorpion stares indifferently to the purple. Among the domain boundaries, the most powerful one is the higher life. At the moment, with the emergence of Qingfeng, other people have also let go, blocking the other way of the purple. "Roar!" The beast shadow behind Qingfeng is roaring, and the thunderous sky is like a thunder. The thunder is resounding in the sky. With the movement of Qingfeng, the behemoth slowly lifts the right claw, and a powerful force then surges between its claws. The space around it was severely distorted and violently trembled. This blow is very powerful, and everyone else will let it go again, for fear of being absorbed by energy. "Dead!" Qingfeng burst into a burst, and the outstretched palm was pressed down by the shackles. The void suddenly slammed, and the energy of a scorpion fell from the sky. The huge paw print was also directed toward the purple scorpion. The paw prints fell, and the heavens and the earth were suddenly dark, and the terrible pressure was sweeping. The purple scorpion''s cold scorpion fell on the paw prints, and there was no change in his expression. The thunder light that flashed around him was more violent, like a snake, and then swam around. His heart, which blends the hearts of the spiritual heart, is rapidly beating, and a powerful force is transmitted through the blood to all parts of the body. At his heart, the star that was transformed by the Thunder became very bright, and the three marks in it were very clear. The paw prints fell at this time, and everyone looked at the scene with wide eyes. If the purple scorpion can''t stop such a blow, then the next battle does not need to be played. In the rumors, the sable is very powerful, but few people have seen it with their own eyes. At this moment, most people are also the first to see the sable shot in the true sense. "Boom!" Between the thunder and the surging of the light, the power gathered above the right arm slammed toward the front. The tremors of the sky shook, and a savage punch appeared. Thunder punches light, with the power of breaking the sky, like a raging dragon, against the sky and the impact of the paw prints. The punch light broke open, the power of the Thunder spread, and the huge paw print instantly dissipated under the thunder. At the same time, a violent energy escaped, and many monks could not bear the violent power and flew out in all directions. Aftermath of energy, many people were shaken off, but Ziyan did not find a chance to rush out, because soon there was a monk who blocked the gap. Above the Scorpio, the violent energy is still oscillating, and then a wolverine figure flies out. "Cough!" The fly-up is Qingfeng. He is bleeding and coughing blood. The blood that coughs up is shining. His face was full of shock, and he never thought that a move was defeated. All around, the people who saw this scene could not help but hear the sound of sorrow. A strong higher life, even so defeated. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Qingfeng only lost, was not seriously injured, and had the power to fight again, so the attack of Ziyan did not scare away other people. Guanghua flashed in the next moment, and several high-level lives rushed toward Ziyan. These people, who had previously bluntly uttered rumors in the purple scorpion, threatened to let Zi Zi surrender the qualification token, and finally was smashed out by Zi Zi. Now they are also taking the opportunity to rush toward this side, wanting to stop the purple. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Previously, they already knew that the purple scorpion was so powerful, so when they rushed forward, there was also a shadow of the animal behind them. Although they do not show the strongest state of higher life, for now, digital high-level life teamed up to show the animal shadow attack, which is also extremely powerful. "Boom!" There was another sound of the explosion in the void, and one giant paw print broke through the void, with the pressure of falling down the sky, coming toward the purple. Ziyan looked up and faced many attacks, his expression was still cold. He was shining all over the body, and the Thunder King continued to carry powerful power. He slammed the ground, and the whole person was volleyed and slammed toward those punches. "Hey!" Punch out, such as heavy hammer attack, the violent turbulence of the void, the dazzling thunder, directly broke a paw print. "Hey!" Then, the purple scorpion pulled out the knife, the crisp knife rang, and the two paw prints were smashed. Above the Scorpio, the energy explosion continued to spread, and one after another powerful force appeared. With the power of one person, Zizi not only blocked the attacks of several higher life, but also occupied the absolute upper. "Hey!" A high-level life vomited blood, the body shadow of the whole body was crushed, and the figure flew backwards toward the rear. "Hey!" Another person was kicked out by the mouth of the purple scorpion. Around the scene, other monks saw this scene, and his face was also full of shocking colors. Higher life, already known as the strongest, but in front of Zi Yan, several high-level life teamed up, not even their opponents. However, although the purple scorpion occupies the absolute upper ~www.novelhall.com~ hit several high life, but did not go far. These higher lives have stood up, with a touch of surprise in the eyes, and they are very surprised by the powerful fighting power of the purple. Their eyes have become more and more chilly, and the breath released from their bodies has become more and more terrible. Higher life, known as the most powerful existence, is naturally not as simple as showing a beast afterwards. Their body shape has also changed with the release of the terror of the whole body. Higher life, like the dragon and tiger, is precisely a beast, but more powerful. And their strongest means, in addition to the talented supernatural powers, the next is completely animalized. In a blink of an eye, a few people in front of the purple scorpion disappeared, replaced by a huge beast, their body released a powerful and horrible atmosphere. "High life uses real tools!" "Completely animalized, it seems that these guys are irritated!" "Its very easy to play against the beast and the purple eyes. I dont know if I can compete against the higher life that is completely beastified! Seeing the higher life of complete beastification, there was also a cry of exhalation. After the complete beastification, the breath of the higher life is getting stronger and stronger. But the expression of Zi Yan is as indifferent as ever. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1481: Unbeaten king Seeing the figure of the complete animalization, the other monks around him also held their breath. Www.{2}{3}{w}{x}] Completely animalized, it is almost the strongest means of higher life. The purple scorpion is stronger, and it is only a human being. Even if he showed strong power before, it is shocking. But in the face of a higher life that is completely beastified, how can human flesh and blood be able to withstand it? In the presence of other human beings, the battle has developed into a battle between the purple and the higher life. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The beast roared, the sound shook, and a murmur of the naked eye swept away toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion is volleyed, the clothes are dancing, and the expression is still indifferent, letting the sound waves come. His flesh is not weaker than the higher life, and naturally he is not afraid of the sound of the area. Indifferently looking down at the huge shadows of the beasts, the scent of the purple scorpion became more and more violent, and the power of the thunder that flashed around him mapped him like a **** of war. In the thunder and lightning, he punched and punched, and there was a suffocating pressure in the surrounding space. "Boom!" The emptiness of the void, a dazzling thunder and fist light appeared, this punch light exudes a powerful and terrible atmosphere, under this breath, the space is distorted, and the heavens and the earth are discolored. The fist light is like a huge fallen Thunder star, out of the control of the sky, breaking this space, raging toward the earth, endless thunder is raging, roaring! Comet Lei Wang Quan! The low cold drink is emitted from the mouth of the purple scorpion. This is the Lei nationality skills. The sable is indeed a human being, but it is a native of the Lei nationality. This is a very old human race, once brilliant and powerful. Such as the fall of the stars, the general light of the punches, mapping a slightly pale animal face, feel this breath, all the beasts in the eyes, there is a touch of shock. Those human beings in the distance are even more powerful by this boxing. The punch is vast and powerful, and the speed is also fast. It is approaching and blasting in several high lives. "Boom!" There was a sudden shock between the heavens and the earth, and the power of the boundless Thunder spread, and the dazzling thunder light instantly drowned several high-level lives. Among the Thunder, several high-ranking lives screamed with anger, but these roars no longer had the previous powers, and there was no end to thunder, like a snarling Thunder dragon screaming and drowning all the voices. Everyone was shocked and retired. In the distance, the dark curtain of the dark city looked at the battle in an intuitive way. His expression was always indifferent, but after seeing the punch of Zi Yan, his indifferent expression gradually became dignified. "This guy really refining the heart of the Tongling domain, the fighting power is getting stronger and stronger!" Behind the crowd, Ye Ming, who has not yet shot, is also in shock. The thunder disappeared, and one beast appeared. Their huge flesh was filled with many wounds. These wounds are large, but they are small on their large flesh. Although the wound is small, the thunder that is contained above is constantly raging, eroding the body along the wound, and it is impossible to expel in a short time. In the eyes of these higher life beasts, there are expressions of anger and anger. They can''t wait to rush forward and tear the sables immediately. But there was no chance. After a boxing defeat, the purple scorpion went to the front. As for the injured high life behind him, he did not care. If there is enough time, Zi Yan has the confidence to kill them. The two sides are already at the same level, and together with the purple enamel refining the heart of the spiritual domain, its combat power has already surpassed the average higher life. The energy trembled in the sky, but the bottom was quiet, and everyone was shocked by the powerful force of Zi Yan. Can a human being have such a powerful force? This is almost out of common sense. "That is the comet Lei Wangquan, the Lei family level technique, the power is extraordinary!" There is a war to see the famous, shocking. "That is a kind of non-productive technique, it is very special. It is said that after the flashing mine arrived at this place, it was specially reserved for the purple scorpion. I did not expect that he actually realized it!" Other warriors, his face is also full of shocking colors. The purple scorpion volleys forward, looks indifferent, and looks like a stalwart. A few high-level lives in the rear, so ignored, eyes suddenly cold, want to rush to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" A stunned wolf suddenly came out from behind, and saw a unicorn swallowing the wolf, shining all over the body, appearing from the rear, turning into a streamer, rushing to several injured higher lives. Then, a crisp and screaming sound, a colorful bird bathing in the colorful light, exudes a strong temperament, followed by the swallowing wolf and fluttering away. The shot is Wolf and the unparalleled, the wolf is the body of the swallow, and the unparalleled body is a colorful peacock. There is a wolf and an unparalleled shot, and Jin Qingcheng does not need to shoot, she just walks toward the front. "Purple, you stop me!" A cold and sizzling sound, Ye Ming took people to the front, stopping the purple scorpion to go. On behalf of the fourth, the master of the Golden Leaf City shot. This is a group of human beings who are comparable to higher life. Their realm is in the late stage of a heavy domain, and they are extremely powerful. Their expressions are cold, holding the domain soldiers, standing in front of the purple scorpion, and the whole body is swaying. "Hands!" With Ye Mings loud drink, the local soldiers in the hands began to shine, and the shadows of the beasts appeared on the top of the field. Obviously, these are not pure king-level soldiers, but king-level spirits. The brilliance of the road flashed, the spirit of the soldiers and the spirits united, one after another powerful attack appeared, killing the purple scorpion. The space began to tremble violently, and many king-level techniques showed that the pressure of a stock shrouded toward the purple. The purple scorpion feels its shape, and instantly falls into the mire. "Boom!" But then, the sable is a punch, still the former comet Lei Wangquan. Such as the fallen power of the thunder stars, reappeared. Dazzling and powerful fists, shining the world. The punching light passed, and the pressure formed around it instantly collapsed. The fists went ahead and exploded. Exclaimed screams and continually spread out, the human monks in front of a crowd of people, instantly turned upside down, scattered, and hemoptysis. A blow, Zi Yan opened up a straight avenue for himself. This is the gap, and it can defeat a number of high-level lives. These human beings are no longer talking. However, in the next moment, Zi Yans heart was raised with a sense of crisis. His eyes flashed, and the long knife that had not been sheathed was instantly unsheathed. "Hey!" The shiny knife light flashed toward the side of the purple sable. "boom!" The knife light encountered a physical attack, and it exploded in an instant. A whine sounded, and I saw a dark beast that was dark and flew away in the distance. The little beast has sharp fangs, and the triangular eyes are full of horror. Its claws are split and cracked, and the red blood is left behind the wound. Obviously, it was scared by the knife that Zijing had just had. After seeing the little beast, Zi Yan realized it in an instant, and there was a touch of surprise in the eyes. This must have been made by Ye Ming, the control of the beastmaster. To become a beastmaster, the premise is to become a tamer first. The beastmaster. But this little beast could block his unsuspecting blow after his heart was alert. It was just an injury, which was obviously unusual. A hit has just been played, and the danger of purple crest is reproduced. In his eyebrows, a golden figure stands proudly, just in the moment of alertness, this figure holds the knife and pulls the knife! A dazzling golden knife light appeared from the sea of ??knowledge, rushed out of the sea, rushed out of the purple eyebrows, and slid toward the front. "Hey!" The golden knives passed by, and the figure that hit the front like lightning was instantly broken. With the disappearance of this figure, I saw Ye Ming in front, and his face was pale and white. He was half-squatting on the ground and coughed up blood. The confrontation between the spirits, he actually lost another move. His pale face is full of sorrow, and his eyes are incredible. Everyone who saw this scene in the distance was surprised by it. The current purple sable, like an invincible thunder, all the human beings or the higher life, are actually losing. The rear battle is still going on, but the unparalleled and wolf can not delay more time for the purple sable, the purple time is not much, only accelerate the forward. The comet Lei Wangquan opened the way, and the purple cicada pulled the knife from time to time. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Guanghua is still flashing, more human beings appear, more special existences appear, and more high-level lives are blocking the road. Staying here, there are more than one hundred monks in the city, even if there is only one special existence in each city, then there will be more than one hundred people. One Ye Ming fell, but there are more that are not weaker than Ye Ming''s existence. A higher life was shot and more high life appeared. ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if the purple is a **** of war, facing the siege, it still has to be defeated. This battle, all watching human movements, all the spirits moving, Ziyan is like an undefeated king, straight ahead, wherever you go, energy shocks, thunder violent, people turn over. "Purple, let''s stay!" A sneer rang, and the golden gorilla appeared in front of the sable. "Ha ha!" Laughing out, there is a bear bully next to the golden gorilla. In the third layer, the higher life that was run by the sables of the sables was also appearing, blocking the path of the sable. All the way to rush, and even attack, the consumption of sable is very big, this is not only strength, but also spirit. Just like the comet Leiwangquan, although it is powerful, it will consume a lot every time it is displayed. The wheezing sable, watching a few people blocking the road, and looking at other people who had already surrounded him, there was a sarcasm in his eyes. These guys, who were obviously afraid of being attacked before, have never dared to appear. Now they see that he consumes a lot and dares to appear. "Boom!" With sarcasm on his face, the purple scorpion thundered again and again, and became violent again. Then, the thundering thunder light broke out, and many monks couldn''t help but close their eyes. When the light was exhausted, everyone was dumbfounded, and there were hundreds of purple eyes in the place. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1482: Coincidence and miracle Hundreds of sables, all the same. + top + point + small + say They are shining all over the body, like a stalwart, like hundreds of unbeaten kings. The original open space was instantly filled with the unbeaten kings. Everyone can''t help but be dumbfounded, with a moment of blasphemy, and in the short-lived sacredness, hundreds of purples turned into thunder light flashing in all directions. "These are all avatars, the fighting power is not strong, all are gone!" "The sable has used the escaping to escape, and the representative strength has not been continued. Everyone is ready to shoot!" Some people drank, others followed, and one after another was destroyed. In the process of killing and smashing, there is a very fast figure, like a very fast escape, and escaped several powerful attacks. Others unanimously determined that this is the real body, and many attacks greeted them, and several people also chased them up. But in the other direction, there is another powerful purple cicada. He shows many mysterious means to try to impact the encirclement. Hundreds of avatars fled to various places, and the brilliant attacks came from all directions, the energy exploded, the avatars were destroyed, the smoke was filled, and the scene became very chaotic. A monk who is not well-known, in the face of many power attacks, is crowded into the crowd, it seems to be leaving. "You are a trick that doesn''t sneak into us. It''s a lie to us." Guanghua flashed, and the fierceness appeared in front of this person. He looked at this ugly human being coldly and said: "There are hundreds of thousands around this." Look at your eyes, all your tricks are useless!" This man first glimpsed, then his face became cold and then punched out. This punch, the sparkle turned out to be thunder, the light of these thunder hits fiercely and directly fluck him out. This human being is the purple scorpion, the unsuccessful avatar, this time it has failed. Its not that the avatar is not good, but the number of people around is really too much. His every move is under the supervision of many eyes. After the real body reappeared, those avatars were all destroyed, and he was again blocked. This time, Zi Yan really saw the terrible things of people. Even if he used two Lei Wang boxings again and again, he still couldn''t get out of the crowd. The purple scorpion is almost all human beings. The head is the higher life. They are not completely beastified, because at this moment, the sable is very expensive, and the fighting power has not lost the previous. "Leave things, or you will die very badly!" The golden gorilla looked at the purple **** that had already been sweating, and smiled coldly, and the shadow of the beast appeared behind him. "I will give you a whole body when you are acquainted with it!" Xiongba is also a cold channel, and a big bear appears behind him. As for the other high-level life, I also stared at the purple eyes with cold eyes, and the eyes murdered in the eyes. Behind them, the beast shadows appeared, and the cold eyes watched the purple eyes, and the strong breath followed. Around, others surrounded the layers of sable, and the sable could not be washed out. Jin Allure has not been shot because she can''t find the time to shoot. For Zi Yan, these people are not strong, but they are more people, always entangled, and they dont kill people. So when these people are repulsed, as long as they have the power to fight again, they will It will be blocked again. In the rear, the unparalleled and the wolf is still fighting several injured higher lives, and is still delaying the time for the purple. "Do you think that this will trap me?" The sable is very expensive, full of sweat, and the spirit is slightly wilting. He has endless power, but there is no endless spirit. Especially in this kind of battle with great pressure, the mental consumption is very fast. But it can do this. In the eyes of others, Zi Yan is proud and even proud. After the First World War today, as long as the purple scorpion is alive, I believe that even if three or five higher lives are brought together, I dare not go to the trouble of the purple sable. A purple person can force higher life, which is a miracle in the eyes of others. Everyone admires the fighting power of Zi Yan, but also believes that Zi Yan will stop here. Because there are so many monks around, there are a number of high-level lives in front of the purple sable, and some of the strong cities in the former city, such as the dark city, have not shot. No matter how you look at it, the path of Ziyans journey must end here. "Boom!" The purple scorpion is around, and the thunder is violent. This time, the violent Thunder is no longer the power of the purple body, but an external force. This is the last resort of Zi Yan, borrowing the power of the Thunder to open the way for him. Rumble! Rumble! Endless thunders appear, and the infinite thunder is oscillating, forming a sea of ??thunder in this place. In this sea of ??thunder, there is a violent thunder. In the face of this thunder, even a higher life needs to be treated with caution. This is a big cuddling of the purple scorpion, this kind of thunder, he still has a lot. The people in front of Ziyan had already suffered this kind of loss, and their hearts were already prepared for prevention. They were rushing out in the stream of thunder. "Full attack!" "Full speed shot!" At the time of retrogression, several high-level lives were also drunk again and again. I saw those human beings who were still shocked in the periphery, and they were instantly awake and then attacked one after another. The raging Thunder Sea has just appeared, and there are many attacks that appear in all directions. These attacks are like a huge meteorite, going to the thunder sea. These attacks landed on the Thunder Sea, and a thunder was dissipated. More attacks fell, dense as rain. The Leihai, which just appeared, disappeared under the naked eye. The shape of the purple scorpion appears from the thunder sea. There was a clear sigh of relief on his face. Obviously, he did not expect that Lei Hai would have dispersed so quickly. "Haha, Zi Yan, what other means are you looking at?" Lei Hai disappeared, and Jin Meng and others stepped forward again. Zi Yan looked at these people, and his eyes turned into indifference. Although his expression did not change much, his mind was missing other methods. In the days when he was preparing, it was obvious that these outsiders had thoroughly studied his methods and had already done a good job of coping. There are a lot of thunders in his body, which can be turned into one Thunder sea after another, but now Lei Hai obviously can''t play a big role, and reuse is waste. Do you have to hand over the quota token? There is a touch of unwillingness in the eyes of the purple eyes. It is not his usual practice to give up his own things and give them up for no reason. But now, what else can he do? Perceived the changes in the eyes of the purple eyes, everyone expected that the purple eyes had no future hand. At the rear, the light in the dark eyes flashed, and there was a plan to go forward. Obviously, even if Zi Yan wants to hand over the token, it is not handed over to those guys. There are still a lot of strong people in the crowd, and their minds have become active and began to move forward. Jin Meng and others, apparently already aware of this scene, so forced to the purple. "It seems that I can only stop here!" "When I can get here, this sable is also very extraordinary. Even those who are the title, like the sable." In the crowd, there was a voice of humanity. In the rear, a group of war spirits are also shaking their heads and sighing. The road to the purple scorpion has to stop, but the strength of the battle, everyone is admired, all shocked. Until now, there is no way for Ziyan. If you have to force forward, you can only hope for a miracle. The miracle is called a miracle because it is difficult to meet, or it is impossible to meet. But in addition to miracles, there are many coincidences in the world. Although these coincidences cannot be called miracles, sometimes coincidences are equivalent to miracles. Just after the crowd, a space vortex suddenly appeared, and one person appeared in the whirlpool. This is a strong man, very tall, and just after he emerged from the whirlpool, he saw the scene below. He saw the crowds underneath, and saw the objects that were confined and heard the dialogue between the two sides. He used to wear a happy face, a touch of cold and cold, a touch of cold and murderous, a touch of madness and jealousy. So he was violent. "Boom!" The violent, like a blast of space, the sound of the tremors resounded throughout the world. He was tall and taller, and in the next moment, he became even taller. His whole body is black and black, and it looks like a black iron giant made of black iron. The whole body is full of powerful power. He is not made of steel, nor is it a beggar, but a miracle of life. He is a mountain spirit, and the body is a very strange black stone. After several years of transformation, Blackrock gradually produces intelligence and gradually changes the body. His formation, this is the miracle of life. "Dare to be a purple road, give me to die!" When he saw the scene below, it was violent, so he drunk up and sounded for nine days, and the nine-day **** thunder exploded. He walked down and his body was black and light, like a black mountain peak, rushing toward the front~www.novelhall.com~! ""boom! "... Suddenly behind such a talking mountain peak, I was shocked by everyone, but then the mountain was hit, many monks were hit, and some monks, the body was directly blasted, and died! Zi Yan has never killed anyone before, but this huge peak has arrived, but it has killed many people. Originally very unwilling purple, after seeing this sudden peak, there is also a look in the eyes. Barbarian, the black mountain giant that appears, is a pretty stone! He didn''t die, but he changed back! "Boom!" After the bruises, all the monks retreated, and he was like an unstoppable mountain. He is a kind of mountain spirit, and he is a kind of higher life. After being completely transformed, it is equivalent to a higher life in the middle of a domain. Among all higher life, the realm of rock is undoubtedly the highest. The rock is very strong, just like the previous purple scorpion, it is an unbeaten king, but there are too many enemies, and there are too many high lives. It didn''t take long for the trip, and the body shape of the stone was blocked by several powerful ones. The look of Zi Yans eyes is gradually dimming. But the coincidence did not end there. Coincidence should be a miracle! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1483: Return all There are too many people around, even if the stone is said to be the highest life, the highest level, at this moment is still stopped by other high life. The giants of the mountains and the mountains are unimpeded. If you want to stop him, you will undoubtedly need higher life to appear in person, and it will be completely beastified. A few huge beasts stopped the rock. A sound beast rang, the giants of the mountain fought against the behemoths, the energy surged, and others continued to intercept the purple. The miracle still did not happen. The spirit of watching the war in the distance can not help but sigh. Even the look of Zi Yans eyes is gradually dimming. But at this time, another space vortex appeared in the air, a green light appeared in the vortex, and there was a glowing figure in the green light. I couldn''t see the appearance of this glowing figure from the outside, but I could see the flawless, bumpy figure and the long hair that floated like a willow. Out of the green light, a woman, compared with the unparalleled, Jin Qingcheng, her face is not the world''s stunning, but very delicate, the most important thing is the ethereal temperament that she exudes, like a pure and innocent angel, like Quiet and serene fairy. Just like the demise of the mortal world, her calm and serene eyes, with a hint of gloom, looks around. She saw the crowd below, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that people were too happy to gather too much. After that, she saw the giant mountain of the battle, and recognized that it was a pretty stone, and there was a hint of coldness in the eyes. Later, she saw the purple scorpion surrounded by many people. Her eyes suddenly became cold, and the original ethereal temperament disappeared. Instead, it was anger and murder. She raised her hand to the bottom, and the green light fell into the body of the monk. Then, the earth began to vibrate. These monks instantly turned into a towering ancient tree. This is the means that Shangguanhong used to be, and people can be made into trees. But this time, after accepting the opportunity given by the ancient tree king, she can not only make people into trees, but also make people into trees. At the moment when these ancient trees became towering ancient trees, the dead soul suddenly came alive, and a pair of eyes smashed from the old trees. These eyes were cold and ruthless, full of murderous murder. After that, the branches began to spread, like a strip of spirit snake, wrapped around the monk. In such a scene, everyone was shocked, and others went back to the rear with a deep horror on their faces. When these people retreated, those trees began to move slowly, and the goal was purple, where they were ordered to open a passage for the purple. Shangguan Hong was vacant, and the whole body was completely wrapped in green light. At the same time, the green light of the road was like seeds. The original idea of ??Zi Yan is not to kill. But the rough stone followed Shangguan Hong, but he was killing the Lord. In particular, Shangguanhong, who looks like a fairy, has a bloodthirsty heart. She wants to create more trees to fight, so she needs more humans. The human monk retreats. "Block her!" Have a high life and drink, then manifest the true body, rushing toward this side. The people who have retreated far away have seen the tree people who have fought against the higher life. When they look at Shangguanhong again, their eyes are full of awe. "These are all companions of the sable, how strong?" "How can this be strong, it is so powerful that it is almost outrageous!" The monk is exclaiming, and the war is sighing. Seeing the two appear, the sables rushed forward again. "Its useless, even if someone comes to help you, you cant rush from us! Jin Meng sneered at the purple scream. But his voice just fell, there is a huge black shadow appearing from behind him, this shadow is very fast, straight to the fierce. Screaming hard, the backhand made a blow to the rear. "boom!" A loud noise, the fierce force was hit by the shadow. The black shadow is full of strong breath, and after the blast, it is also rushing toward other people. In a twinkling of an eye, the black shadow swept a few high-level lives, creating a clearing for the consumption of purple. The black shadow turned and smiled at the purple sable. It was Wu Xie who showed the undead body. Zi Yan nodded to Wu Xie, and there was a smile on his face, but no one noticed that the sorrow of the purple eyes was sad. The rough stone came, Shangguanhong came, Wu Xie came! When the first line of people entered the domain government at the same time, these people are alive, but Dongqing? The girl who seems to be very quiet, she is afraid that she will never come back. "In this case, I dare to go to God, it is just looking for death!" Because of the singularity of the purple scorpion, the vacant land that Wu Xie cleared out was blocked by the subsequent monks, and a human in the late period of the field rushed to the purple scorpion. He had a sneer on his face and thought he could attack it. However, when he was a few steps away from the purple scorpion, his body shape was subconsciously stopped. On his face, with a touch of horror, with an incredible shock, then, standing next to the purple scorpion, his head blasted. The red and white objects that flew around were blocked by a whole amount of energy. There was a sad purple scorpion in his eyes, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. This is the biggest change in expression since he rushed out of the trading floor. Unbelievable to look up, he saw a shadow, the shadow is sitting on the back of a white snowy one-horned horse. Zi Yan recognized the one-horned horse, which is the Aurora Tianma. On the back of the Aurora Tianma, it is the Dongqing that Zizi is very worried about. It seems to notice the eyes of Zi Yan, and Dong Qing, who looked back, saw Zi Yan, she smiled and her smile was still beautiful. But this beautiful, only belongs to the purple, after the turn, the smile on her face disappeared, turned into a cold murder, a light like lightning, rushing out from her, toward all directions go with. These radiances are the powerful spiritual thoughts of the beastmasters and enter the bodies of those people. The light invades the sea, and these people''s heads are not blasted, they are vomiting blood, their faces are white, and they lose their fighting power. Seeing that it was a means of controlling the beast, Zi Yan''s eyes began to shine, and he knew that she had succeeded. From now on, she is a controlled beast. In addition to the twins, the people of Hupingcheng have come together. The purple scorpion has just consumed too much spirit. It seems to have been supplemented after seeing the return of Dongqing. His spirit has once again become paralyzed, and the power of the thunder that is surging around is even more violent. He was like a thunder and rushed toward the front. Rampage, go forward, unbeaten God of War returns again! "Damn!" The dark curtain of the dark city, a snoring, he knows that he can''t wait any longer, and then he can''t stop the purple. So he turned into a light, rushed through the crowd, and killed toward the purple sable. "Give me a stop!" He slammed and grabbed the purple scorpion in one hand. Between the palms of the hand, there was an extremely powerful force. This force was like a substantial net, blocking all the space around it. In the quagmire, you can only retreat. It is impossible for the purple scorpion to retreat. He directly makes a fist and hits the front. The fist light instantly turns into a thunder star, with a strong and vast atmosphere, going toward the dark curtain. "Boom!" The fists of the palms collided, causing energy shocks, and a violent energy ripples, spreading in all directions. The purple scorpion''s figure is slightly swayed, which is to resolve the power contained in this blast. Then look at the dark screen in front, but it is three steps back from the earthquake. There was a surprise in his eyes. Although I have seen the power of the comet boxing for a long time, after the real contact, the dark curtain still feels very surprised. His whole body, the war is rising, and he wants to compete with the purple. Guanghua flashed, the fragrance came from the nose, and a golden light appeared in front of Zijing, which is Jin Qingcheng. "He gave it to me, you go!" Very simple words, but it represents the very firm meaning of Jinchengcheng. In the distance, the injured Ye Ming saw this scene, and the gas almost vomited again. Zi Yan nodded and turned into a streamer. The dark curtain wanted to chase, but a golden light flashed, and Jin Qingcheng stopped him. "You want to stop me?" The curtain was cold. "If you stop here, I will naturally not shoot!" Jin Qingcheng said lightly. "I want to stop, dream! And, can you stop me, but can stop others? Don''t forget, in the top cities, not only you can be called the title!" "This doesn''t require you to worry about it." When the words fall, the dark curtain is fighting with Jinchengcheng. One black and one gold, two rays, constantly entangled, a strong force raging, no one in the battle against the two people dare to come forward. As the dark screen says, there is still a lot of strong presence here. The next moment in front of Zi Yan is a person who is not weaker than the dark curtain, and is constantly confronting with Zi Yan. After that, several people came forward and had strong combat power. The goal was clear, that is, to stop the purple. "Hey!" The purple scorpion pulled out the knife, and the shiny knife appeared, blocking several people, and then he turned into a ray of light. But these few people, the combat power is not weaker than the purple, followed by, and there are people blocking in front. Under such a battle, the consumption of purpura is also very obvious. After all, now, he is the same as a few people playing against the dark. "Things for you!" During the period ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan was injured several times, so he turned his hand and a token appeared in his hand. He directly lost the token. The tokenization turned into a ray of light, and several people immediately abandoned the purple scorpion and pursued the token. Even if they feel that the token may be fake, it is still irresistible. These people abandoned the purple scorpion and some people blocked it. Zi Yan was sneer, and there were more tokens in his hand, and then he lost it. At the same time, he whispered: "There is only one piece that is true, you can grab it!" After the words fell, he stood still and did not move forward. Everyone changed their minds, and they made up their minds and turned to pursue the token. After that, it was a **** of tokens. There is no more person in front of Zi Yan. Some people still have doubts in their hearts, but their own combat power is too low to dare to go forward. The purple enamel is extremely fast and smooth. This time, he believes that no one can stop him anymore. But not far away, he suddenly stopped because he forgot the three titles. ps: The number of chapters has been wrong recently, I confused the numbers! Hereby declare that my math teacher is really not a physical education teacher! , ---! ! ! Chapter 1484: Glowing world The stop purple, of course, is not to think of the three titles, but the three have already stood in front of him. The three men stood in a word, and they looked at him like this, with an admirable color on their faces. "You can come here, you really make me very surprised." The fog is hidden, and his figure changes between reality and reality. "Thank you for complimenting!" "This is not a compliment, it is a fact! Even if I am facing this situation, I will not be able to come here. From this point of view, I am not as good as you." The opening is counted. Zi Yan looked at the fate again and said: "The prize has been won, but you are still coming, standing in front of me." Shuntian nodded and said: "We originally thought that you could not come here, but since we got here, we felt that we must do something." Hearing this statement, Zi Yan solemnly nodded, and said: "Yes!" When the words fell, a glowing token appeared in his hand. He said with a token: "This is a real token. The three knew that this piece was the real token, and the eyes were flashing. "Tokens we are interested in, but we don''t want to take advantage of it. After all, you have done what we can''t do, and being able to come here is enough to prove your strength." The three men looked at each other and then said that they said: "We have already agreed that the next one will strike, if you can block, we will automatically give way! Of course, in the face of the perfect domain, we will not want to, this blow Definitely the strongest attack!" Zi Yan held the token and looked at the three people and smiled: "So, I still take advantage of it! Come on, who are you first?" The three men looked at each other and then stepped forward from the fog. But not waiting for the fog to hide hands, in the distance is the streamer flying, the people who fly, the body changes between the real and the real, just like the purple scorpion is using the speed pace. "Adult, you can''t shoot!" These people came to the front, did not block the purple, but blocked the fog. "What do you mean?" The fog squinted and said: "Do you agree that I will give up this opportunity?" These people are all people in the fog hidden city. When they heard this sentence, their faces became extremely ugly. The man just said again: "Of course not, but we feel that this shot is somewhat unfair to the purple." "How unfair?" asked the fog. The purple eyes are not spoken, and the brows are slightly wrinkled. The man is again, the words are powerful and impassioned: "The perfect domain, the world is the treasure, how can you use a trick to determine the outcome, a move to belong? Ziyan battle to this day, powerful, shocking the world, that perfect domain It is supposed to be obtained by him. If you have to fight, the covenant of the trick is disrespectful to the purple, and also disrespectful to the perfect domain!" The fog stunned and asked: "What do you mean?" "Either don''t fight, or go all out!" The shadow of the fog is gradually gloomy, and he asks: "Do you think that I am fighting now, or should I not fight?" "The consumption of purpura is already very large, naturally it is not fighting!" "No war?" "No fight for the time being!" With the shadow of the fog, naturally guess the true intention of these men to intercept. Now you can fight without leaving, you can let the purple scorpion leave, and even let the purple scorpion get the perfect domain, but after seeing the perfect domain, this battle is unavoidable. As a result, it seems that the loss is fog, but he knows that his fog is actually a cheaper one. Along the way, with their understanding of the shadow of the fog, once a trick is made, if the purple scorpion is blocked. He will not find trouble with the purple, not only will not find trouble, as a friend of the purple, the fog will also clean up other troubles for the purple. In this way, losing the most powerful opponent, Zi Yan got the perfect domain, which is the nailing thing. Not only the people in the fog hidden city think so, but also the people of Tianming City and Shuntian City think so. So next, the people in these two cities have come. They have not blocked the purple scorpion before. At this moment, they came to the present and said the same thing. They are all stopping their own adults. In the rear, those chasing soldiers did not appear, and the purple scorpion was somewhat accidental. Only after returning to it, I found out that there was no big time when there was a big squad, and the big squad shrouded everyone, and outside the big squad, both sides, Standing with two young people who look similar. Its the swearing and the reluctance, and the twins are back. It seems that I noticed that the two turned back and nodded to the purple enamel. A group of people did not approve of the battle of one move. For the time being, there was no need to fight, and the three were happy, so they nodded. After nodding, it means that the next purple sable can leave unimpeded. At this moment, Zixiao was a success, he broke through the encirclement and saved the token. There are three people in the title, and there are other people in the three parties. The meaning of others is not great. Because in this domain, no one can block the attack after the three forces joined forces. A combination of forces can be natural, but there is only one piece of perfect domain. This union has no meaning. The reason why the sable was not hurt before, the reason is also here, those who are injured, and the forces behind him, as long as there is no hatred with the sable, will automatically leave. In fact, this is indeed the case. Otherwise, more than a hundred cities, so many monks, with the purple people, can not stop. "Boom!" The big array of twins was broken, and many monks reappeared. After they appeared, they apparently did not have the feeling of continuing to block, so they retired, and the healing began to heal. As for the pursuit, they are still pursuing. When I saw the sable again, and after seeing those around the sable, these higher lives stopped and stopped coming forward. "Shuntiandao, the original Tongling domain heart has been sent away in vain, is this the perfect domain, you do not want?" Looking at the front of a few people, just restored some Ye Ming said. "This should not be your business?" Shun Tiandao indifferently glanced at Ye Ming. Ye Ming is very jealous of Sun Tiandao. He dares not to let go of his words. He can only provoke: "This is of course not my business, but you are the title, but it is such a thing. This is doubtful. Are you three people who are afraid of a purple scorpion? Counting the fate of the smile said: "I am afraid that it is not afraid of you, but it is you, such an obvious provocation, it is subordinate. The Pingping City ranking is very low, but the Hushen Mountain ranking is not low, the birth is low and can not What determines what is really capable of determining everything is your own strength! Just like you, born noble, and a beggar of the city, but how can it be, is it not like the purple scorpion of Tiger Pingcheng, playing like a dog? "You!" Ye Ming was anxious, apparently did not expect that the mouth of the destiny would hurt people, even so unwelcome. A group of higher life gathered together, all staring coldly at the purple, but not coming forward. The sound of the back broke, and it was the wolf and others who flew toward it. After that, Man Stone and others also arrived here. A few people saw purple eyes, and their faces were inevitably excited. "Welcome to come back, and it''s too late to come back!" Zixiao smiled and went up to hug with a few people, and everyone did not fall. Of course, this also includes Wolf. When hugging the unparalleled, the little girl''s nose was wrinkled, and she was somewhat dissatisfied. When hugging Jinchengcheng, the latter''s pretty face was slightly red, and the three people of Shuntiandao also looked at Ye Ming with a sly look. The latter of the gas stood in the distance and jumped. Relatively speaking, when hugging Shangguanhong and Dongqing, it is much more natural. "Come on, let me introduce you, my companion of the coming of Pingcheng..." Zi Yan turned and began to introduce the rough stone and other people to the three titles. The three titles nodded. Obviously, they also saw the means of Barbie and others. They recognized a few people in their hearts. A group of people gathered together, and even though others were unwilling, they did not dare to play the idea of ??the number of tokens in Ziyan. "The end, the battle is over." In the rear, after seeing this scene, the war spirits also sighed. In this battle, they not only saw the powerful means of Zi Yan, but also saw the friends of Zi Yan, they are all special and unique. "The sable is so powerful, I didn''t expect his friends to be so extraordinary." "Yeah, such a combat force, there are really few rivals!" Between the inspirations of the battles, on top of a tall building in the trading floor, the tyrants and the flashing lei stood quietly. "How?" Light Ray looked at the distance and said. "Not bad!" The knife nodded. "Its not bad, it should be very good! The means of these little guys is much stronger than we were at the beginning!" The eyes of Flash are full of appreciation ~www.novelhall.com~ indeed, especially purple! Just... is he really a Lei nationality, why is it so powerful? "The knife is somewhat confused." The thunder is proud of saying: "He is of course my Lei family. I have a lot of powerful techniques for the Lei family. He can have such a means. I am not surprised at all!" "There are many Thunder techniques, but he will not have much. I know some of the nine-star Lei Wang body, you can temper the body, but the body of the tempering is comparable to the higher life, but the body of the purple scorpion, but It is even stronger than higher life." "I don''t understand this, but the power is always good. Maybe he has other adventures?" The tyrant nodded and stopped talking about the problem. "What should I do now?" Flash Ray looked back at the knife. "What do you do?" asked the knife. "There is no one to fight for the quota. Is it necessary to let Zi Yan take the quota token to get the perfect domain?" The tyrant shook his head and said: "Since the wonderful battle has ended, there is no point in going to the place. The quota will be given to the sable. Their performance, I want to come to those old guys are also very satisfied, it is time to talk about business." When the words fall, the knives wave, and an energy disappears into the void. Then, the place where Zi Yan and others stood, the void began to distort. Among the twisted voids, there is a whirlpool, and in the whirlpool, a shrinking glowing world appears. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1485: Perfect domain What emerges from the space vortex is an illuminant. The illuminant is ten meters in size and is in the shape of a sphere and is transparent. Looking up, there are many illuminators in the ten-meter ball. For the understanding of space, some people in the place almost reached the limit, so at first glance, this ten-meter ball is actually another world. In the case of a world, the world of this ten-meter space is undoubtedly very large. Suddenly I saw this world appearing, and everyones face had a touch of surprise, and then a pair of eyes were staring at the ten-meter world. "Look, what is that?" The exclamation sounded, and a monk pointed to the center of the ten-meter world. In the ten-meter world, there are many light spots, but the order is not the same. They are arranged up and down, divided into two rows, and then extended to both sides, and suddenly look like a convex arrangement. At the very center of the world, the top of the arrangement of light clusters, has a very bright illuminant. The illuminator is different from other light groups, but is placed inside the light group and looks like a thing. Everyone noticed the glowing thing, but it was hard to see clearly because it was blocked by the outside world. "Hey!" Suddenly there is a glowing world. This world is naturally extraordinary. Some people think that they are active, and they turn into streamers and flash toward the world ahead. But just before the rush, there is a strong resistance, and the monk is quickly flew out. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... Because there are so many monks with different ideas, there are so many monks flying in a flash. "Good resistance, the formation of the division!" Seeing that someone was being bombed, there were also monks who shouted and shouted. A squadron flew forward and looked at the world in front. After observing for a while, they all looked up and sighed, saying that there was no way. Zi Yan looked at the gradually enlarged world above the head, but the expression became very weird. "Why, are you discovering?" Next, Shuntiandao asked. Zi Yan raised his hand and added a token in his hand. At this moment, the token is shining, emitting the same light as the world above. "Isn''t that the token? How?... Isn''t the perfect domain here?" Shuntiandao stunned and couldn''t help but whisper. Others heard the whispers, and their eyes looked at them. Zi Yan nodded without jealousy, and admitted that the faces of other people around him changed instantly. The atmosphere that just eased, instantly became suppressed, and many bad eyes were staring at the tokens in the hands of Zi Yan. These poorly-looking guys are all high-level lives that have not yet broken through. The stone is swept away, and the cold voice: "I am not convinced, even though I am up! This time, I promise to see the blood, see life and death!" The body of the stone is full of temperament. The evil scorpion of Wu Xie also became very cold, and the high life stared at by the pair of erects was uncomfortable. Shangguanhong and Dongqing, guarded by the purple scorpion, wolf and unparalleled gaze, also became vigilant. Jin Qingcheng hesitated a little, but he removed his gaze from Zi Yan, and his heart said that he no longer had thoughts on the perfect domain. As for the people of the three parties, the expression at the moment is complicated, because they did not think that the perfect domain would appear so quickly. The expression of the three people in Shuntiandao did not change much, but it was very curious about the world. "I said, maybe you should try to open it here." Counting the destiny to see Ziyan suggest. "Exactly!" Sun Tiandao did not return nodded. The fog hidden expression expressed the consent of the two people with silence. The three major titles have already spoken, obviously there will be no battle for competition. Purple Zi nodded, the token in hand was immediately loose. When the token is released, the token is directly turned into a light, flying toward the upper world. If it wasnt for the sable that had previously held the token, the token had already flown by itself. Just like a key, in the case of the corresponding keyhole, the original sturdy space began to tremble after the token was integrated, followed by a ripple, and then a whirlpool-like portal. "Hey!" The portal appeared, on behalf of everyone can enter, so some guys with ulterior motives, but also eager to rush toward the vortex. But just after arriving at the whirlpool, I saw a sudden burst of light in the whirlpool. This light fell on this higher life. His body was hit by light and began to cough up blood. A ray of light hits a high life, and the faces of others around it become difficult to look. Then, there were two high-level lives that were not slow, and they rushed out of the blood and were equally injured. Others are blind, but with three lessons from the past, they have to be more cautious. One can hurt the light of higher life, appear from the whirlpool, and then fall to the bottom. To be precise, it is to the purple sable below. One can hurt a higher life, if there are hundreds of tens of times? The answer is good. These rays fell on the purple sable, entwined with the purple sable, and slowly flew with his body. The first to enter the world, the natural representative can get the perfect domain, and everyone''s look is changed. However, there is only one piece of perfect domain. Others are unlikely to be alliances. Together with Ziyan, there are so many strong existences. They are unwilling, but they have not. The domain of the realm is still very big. There are still many opportunities. They are not necessary. They have completely offended Zi Yan and others. Because the current strength of the purple scorpion can completely kill a higher life, if you add his team, then besides the top ten cities, if the sable is willing, you can freely kill the monks in any other city. . During the period, of course, some people wanted to put together a fight. When they saw that the light did not attack the purple scorpion, he also turned into a streamer, but he was quickly shot. "Idiot, it is difficult to make that token is a display, just the battle, is it difficult to be white?" Seeing these guys who don''t know how to live, the mouth of the fate is also awkward, with sarcasm on his face. As soon as the battle is over, the perfect domain will appear. If this is a coincidence, it will not be believed if it is killed. How many coincidences in the world? Its no coincidence that the previous savage and other people suddenly appeared, and they intended to do so. Its no coincidence that the perfect domain now appears. All this, if not coincidence, is naturally the intention of the war spirits, because the dominance of the domain government is a war. The emergence of the perfect domain species, on behalf of the purple enamel has completed the test, with this qualification, under the artificial control, other people want to take advantage of the loopholes, but also purely for self-seeking. I don''t know because the purple pimple was too weak before, not killing, or because the perfect domain is too important, even if the result is that the result is being shot, there are still people who rush forward again and again. Even if the purple scorpion is better cultivated, the brow at the moment is also wrinkled, and then the sound of cold and murderous sounds in the sky: "If you don''t know how to live and die, I will bring people to visit and ask for one or two!" When you hear this threatening word, everyone''s face has changed, especially those in the city. There are still some higher lives, and they are dissatisfied, but they are stopped by other human beings. Perhaps higher life is not afraid of the visit of the purple, but they are not human beings. We must know that the most people coming from each city are human beings. As for the higher life, they are not really people in the city. That kind of nature is the same as the Tiger Mountain in Huping City. The threatening words played a role, no one dared to go forward, and the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared into the portal. Seeing the disappearance of the purple scorpion, everyone lost it. Obviously, this means that they have passed the perfect domain and passed away, completely losing the opportunity. The purple scorpion is standing in this glowing world. The world is really big. Those light groups that look small outside are looking like a huge ball of light. The light **** that are arranged in an orderly manner emit the light of energy, just like a sphere full of energy, which is similar to the nature of Polylingzhu. In every ball of light, there are many forces that are surging. These forces are like the heart of the original spirit, constantly changing their radiance. Here, there are ninety-nine light balls, looking at the gaze, and soon it is the position of the first light ball. The light ball is almost the same except for the larger one. There is a crystal illuminator inside. That thing ~www.novelhall.com~ is only the size of a thumb, looks like a jade, exudes a soft glow. Of course, it is not a jade, but a seed like a bodhi. From the outside, it emits soft light like jade. In fact, inside, it contains a perfect world rule. With this seed, the world of the field is perfect. Seeing the perfect domain, Zi Yan''s heartbeat can''t help but speed up. After that, the light is taking him to the top of the ball of light. When the world is completely open to other people, when the first monk appears in this world, the purple cicada has been brought to the position of the first light ball. If the purple is willing, one step, he will be able to Enter the ball of light and take the perfect domain. But he did not. He stood outside the ball of light and waited for others to arrive. A lot of higher life rushed in, and the people like Lan Shi and others flew in. After that, they looked around, but more high-level lives, their eyes fell on the perfect domain next to Zi Yan. The atmosphere naturally becomes suppressed again, and perhaps there will be a big battle here. "Hey!" An old man, without warning, appeared in the sky above the world. His scorpion was deep, his face was a child, his face was with a kind smile, and he looked at the high life below. He said: "Perfect domain, everyone is qualified. Get, want to get, only the challenge!" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1486: Energy light ball The old man suddenly appeared, which made people very surprised. $ top $point $& fiction But his next words are even more shocking. Perfect domain, everyone is eligible. As a result of this, isnt it a representative of the battle that Zizi had previously rushed to death, and became a joke of self-love? Who is the old man? Why do you say that? Isn''t everything just what he did? Everyone is very curious about the identity of the old man. Of course, he is also surprised by what he said. Zi Yan quietly looked at the old man, not a word. Only those high-level lives, listening to the old man''s words, feel that the blood is boiling, each is in the air, and the hearts of the war rise. The smile on the old man''s face is not diminished. Say the second sentence: "If you want to get the perfect domain, there is only one chance to challenge! Who wants to get this unique challenge opportunity, then fight for it!" Everyone wakes up and is ashamed. Obviously, the previous battle of Zi Yan is not a useless joke, and the old man is very much recognized. If you want to get the perfect domain, there are people in the place, you have to fight, than the strongest one, and then play against the purple! Looking back at the original battle, how many higher lives did the sable hurt? Now, three or five higher lives stand together, and they dare not take the initiative to find the trouble of the purple. In the case of one-on-one, who dares to find uncomfortable in front of Zi Yan? Speaking of one-on-one, I am afraid that in addition to those who have strong titles, or who are comparable to the special existence of the title, no one dares to take the initiative to find the trouble of the purple. Among them, the dark curtain and the purple sable handed over, personally experienced the fighting power of the purple. He is less than the flesh than the flesh. Compared to speed, he is still not as fast as the world. His only reliance is to master more mysterious combat techniques than the sable. But with these techniques, you can beat Ziyan? The dark curtain shook his head and smiled, and naturally there was no certainty in his heart. The second sentence of the old man once again led to sorrow. The old man waved his hand and the sound of his voice gradually dissipated. He said again: "You can choose to compete for that challenge, but there is another option." The people listened quietly. The old man pointed to the huge energy light **** below, saying: "There are ninety-nine light **** below, each of which contains extremely pure energy. This energy is like a psychic domain crystal, which can be transformed into yours. Any power needed. In this, these energy can make you break through to the realm immediately. If your potential is high enough, you can not only break through the realm, but also impact the higher realm, and the energy contained in it is enough for you to break through the whole. A realm!" In the quiet little world, all the monks heard this sentence, and the heart was beating vigorously, and the expression became excited. What is the concept of forcing a realm? Putting it on the outside world and upgrading a heavy domain, it takes hundreds of years, some people need thousands of years, and others can''t break through in their lifetime. Here, as long as you have the potential, the power in the ball of light can be forced to increase. For those higher lives that have no hope for the perfect domain, this ball of light is a real good thing. Their gaze has become eager, and it is a real big benefit to upgrade a realm compared to the perfect domain that is not available at all. The old man waved his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. He said: "Attention, those who want to break through the light ball can no longer rob the perfect domain. If you want to grab the perfect domain, you have no chance to enter the ball of light again. Unless you are the winner of the perfect domain." "Speaking of this, everyone should be guessing, is it that the pylons are coming to an end, is the domain government going to be closed? After everyone breaks, will they leave here?" The old man paused, his eyes swept over the crowd and said: "Then I will tell you clearly now that the previous ones are just appetizers. The real big benefits have not yet arrived. In this pylon, there is a final piece of dense land. Not only does it have a lot of resources, but the lucky ones are also outrageous! If you see that there are no such things in the trading place, do you feel that the price is too high? Then I tell you, if you succeed, you will break through and then enter the secret. I promise that when you come out, everyone can buy at least two or three things you want!" Everyone''s eyes are shining and their breathing is getting too fast. There are indeed many good things in that trading place, and even many high-level lives are very tempting. "But there is a point to explain in advance that the dense land is very dangerous. The general monk goes there, only one dead road! So this time, there are only ninety-nine places, that is, ninety-nine people who have successfully passed the light ball. The strong, is eligible to enter the secret." Most of the higher life heard and the face changed. It is obvious that if you want to get the perfect domain, then you will give up the ball of light. Although once successfully defeated the purple, it still has that qualification. But what if it is defeated? Once you fail, you will lose all qualifications. Lost the qualification for a breakthrough and lost the qualification to get a lucky one. Even if the talent is high, miss one chance after another, and under the huge realm gap, it will become the weak. In the realm of life and death at any time in the realm of the realm, the weak are obviously closer to death. This requires a lot of trade-offs and you need to be confident in yourself. Zi Yans eyes are still calm, and now he is not afraid of any level. Such a choice is difficult, one side is the perfect domain, and the other side is the level of breakthrough. On the side of the perfect domain, the battle of Zi Yan is so powerful. Some people are hesitating, but some people are very happy and go straight to the light ball above. There are ninety-nine light balls, the order is different, and the power contained in them is different. Even the idiot knows that the top ranked, there must be more energy. "Hey!" There is a high life before the rush, but a golden light appears. Jinguang blocked these higher lives, and Jin Qingcheng walked out of Jinguang and floated toward the top of the ball of light. "Being a man is still real and realistic!" Seeing the golden allure, the fog shadow shook his head and went to the light ball above. Next to the light ball at the top, Zi Yan stood there, where there was a perfect domain. After Jin Qingcheng and the misty shadow came under the purple scorpion, it stopped. The two looked at the purple sable, and the purple scorpion nodded at the two. Two people, one left and one right, enter the ball of light, the position of this ball of light is also the first place after the purple. "Look, is it a step late?" Counting the destiny and looking at the heavens, a smile. "If you don''t leave, it will be even later." Sun Tiandao also smiled. After the two came forward at the same time, as the title, naturally no one dared to compete with them, so the two naturally came to the golden ball and the light ball behind the fog. "Good luck!" The two looked at Zi Yan and said in unison. "I wish you good luck too." Zi Yan nodded and smiled. Two people, one left and one right, enter the ball of light. Next, there are several strong presences, and the rankings are all in front of the city, but before these people come forward, the unparalleled and the wolf has been turned into a streamer, and at the same time, the wild stone and Wu Xie and others It is also a flash. "Damn, the position in front, can be a good location!" There was a high life shouting, and then flew away toward the front. Higher life almost moved, and he was still hesitant if the dark curtain did not move. With one light ball after another being occupied, his mouth began to twitch, his eyes looked at the purple, and his look changed. After the purple face looked calm and noticed the darkness of the eyes, he also looked at the dark curtain and smiled at the other side. The smile was plain and had absolute confidence. "Damn!" The dark curtain screamed, and the heart could not rise up the courage to fight with the purple scorpion. He could only retreat to the next, find a light ball in front and start to break through. Without the heart of the spiritual domain, and without the perfect domain, these higher lives should actually break through. The old man was volleyed, stroking a long beard and a smile on his face. Everyone is fighting for it, but no one is looking for the trouble of the purple. Purple is also just free, you can think about the words of the old man. Obviously, after the Golden Age City saw the valuables, the guess in the heart came true. Sure enough, there is a dense area for everyone to try. But Zi Yan thinks it thinly, but it feels a little wrong. That place is absolutely not as simple as the old one said. If not, it will not make such a big battle. Even Ziyan guessed that the reason why the spiritual domain and the perfect domain appeared, is it because of this dense land. The snatching battle below continues, but the top of the purple cicada is very empty. All the higher life has entered the ball of light, and there are some special existences in the battle. These people, the cicadas are not in the eye. Barbarian and other people also entered the ball of light. It is worth mentioning that the two men, Wu Shi and Wu Xie, also won two light **** for the twins, let the two go in ~www.novelhall.com~ Once the light ball is entered, the light sphere will be banned, and this prohibition will block everyone. "No one will rob you, you go into the perfect domain of refining and chemical." Just as Zi Yan was interested in watching the battle below, the old voice sounded again, this time to the purple sable. The original chaotic battle was quiet when the old man was behind. Everyone looked up at Zi Yan, and he had envy and jealousy in his eyes. Zi Yan nodded and smiled at the old man, and then entered the first ball of light under the watchful eyes of many humans. The ban on the ball of light started, and the purple scorpion was isolated. From now on, no one can grab the perfect domain of the purple. The old man nodded and smiled. The development of the incident made him very surprised, but he also satisfied him. The mysterious existence of the purple cicada, like a black horse, shows a strong force, so that they are all admired. Originally they were optimistic about the four titles, but now they are very optimistic about the purple. The purple scorpion that just entered the light ball saw the perfect domain, turned into a light, and disappeared from him. When he returned to God, the perfect domain has entered his real world. There, a perfect seed waiting to grow and grow is shining. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1487: a perfect world The perfect radiant seed is naturally the perfect domain, and it has entered the real space of the sable. ```-Fiction The purple scorpion sits in the energy ball of light and looks at this perfect domain. Among the perfect domain species, only one is a rule, the name of the rule is heaven and earth! With it, it is equivalent to having the heavens and the earth. This is the fundamental and perfect rule of the world. This kind of rule, no one in the world can understand, only some strange existence, plus the opportunity to go against the sky, as well as the luck of the sky, or can feel the meaning of one or two points, but want to reach perfection, it is impossible. The perfect domain, the world is unique. The rules of the heavens and the earth contained in it are naturally the same in the world. In the rules of heaven and earth represented by this, there are all the rules of power in the world, there are good and evil, there are yin and yang, there are five elements, and there are many other rules of power. It is like the heart of the spiritual domain, containing all the rules of the world, waiting for the power of the Lord to inject, and then change on its own. When the purple scorpion broke through the land, it only took more than a thousand years to understand the rules. It only surpassed the growth time of all human beings or higher life, plus the good insights of the purple scorpion. A rule that comprehends several rules that represent the world''s top. But even so, Zi Yan still does not grasp the rules of the world, all the rules of the world. Therefore, many rules in this perfect domain, Ziyan can not be used, can only be abandoned. The purple scorpion is in the ball of light and does not absorb the power in the ball of light. Because of his pure space, there is a lot of pure power in his real space. This power belongs to the power generated by the collapse of the purple world. This power is pure and pure, it is the most suitable for the purple, the most suitable for the perfect domain. A force emerged from the void, and this force poured into the perfect domain and was immediately absorbed. From the outside, there is no reaction to the perfect domain. But in the perception of Zi Yan, this force began to decompose, breaking down dozens of rules, and then inspiring the rules contained in the perfect domain. Another force was injected, and the rules of the purple-faced comprehension in the perfect domain began to be gradually activated. One after another, from the void, into the small perfect domain. Perfect domain, gradually began to shine. The light of this time is no longer soft, but it has become glaring. In this glaring light, the light of the road is changing, and every light in it represents a regular force. More power injection, these forces have been extremely stunned in Ziyan, but can only stimulate the perfect domain, and can not let the perfect domain grow. The glare of the radiance blooms from the perfect domain, and the power of the rule that belongs to the sable is finally fully motivated, and the perfect domain is activated. After the activation, on the small seed, there was a strong suction. At the moment when this suction appeared, it was the whole void world of the purple. Then, under this super suction, all the power in the entire void world is absorbed by the perfect domain. These forces are endless, but after entering the perfect domain, they are like mud cows entering the sea, disappearing instantly. Massive energy injection, the perfect domain has finally changed, it began to crack, one after another dazzling light, like a handle colored blade, pierced the perfect domain, shot to the whole void, illuminating the purple world. With the collapse of the perfect domain, the world of the purple sea has begun to change dramatically. The most important change is the reduction. The void world began to shrink sharply, just as it was swallowed up by the perfect domain, and finally all entered the perfect domain. At this moment, the real world of Zi Yan disappeared completely. Behind him, the three-meter space is gone, but there is one more origin, exudes the origin of many regular forces. In addition to the ball of light, the old man has been paying attention to the purple, his face, with a light smile. But the next moment, his expression changed, his eyes were immediately rounded, and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. I saw the light ball in the seal, next to the purple scorpion sitting on the knees, suddenly there was a green light. These green lights looked like a small tree with more than 20 pieces. "The Void Tree, all of them are all empty trees!" Even after being the old man, after seeing so many empty trees, the mind was shocked and twitched. The next moment, the green light disappeared and the void tree disappeared. "This Ley little guy, the adventure is quite a lot, just those empty trees, it is enough to push him to a very high level." The old man caressed the white beard, the heart could not help but admire. The real world enters the perfect domain and is classified as the origin. At this moment, the realm of Ziyan is already a first-time domain. "Booming!" Then, in the perfect domain of the light, suddenly there was a violent shock, which sounded like a land. Like a sprouting seed, it is like a blooming flower. The perfect domain is perfect, and the color is released. The world that Zizi belongs to the origin is also reopened. When the world opens, the first thing that comes out is the perfect rule of heaven and earth. The perfect rules of the world have propped up a perfect world. Heaven is nothing, it is impossible to see the top. The earth is real, down-to-earth, composed entirely of yellow sand. The big place is only one meter long and the sky is only one meter. This perfect world is only one meter. In this perfect world of rice, under the rules of the heavens and the earth, the rules of the purple sensation have begun to blend in. First came the rules of the five elements of the Jinmu water and fire. The rules of the Five Elements, integrated into the world of heaven and earth, the yellow sand above the earth, absorbed the rules of fire, the ground gradually faded, and the yellow sand became a solid earth. Fire is earth. Among the earth, the rules of gold have been derived. Native gold. Under the metal rule, there is a rule of water. With the rules of water, nature has the rules of wood. Gold raw water, aquatic soil. The five elements began to live together. In this world of heaven and earth, there is wood, water, and fire... with the five elements of life. Then, the rules of yin and yang entered the world. The rules of Yin, representing silver, turned into a silver moon, hanging in the sky. The rule of yang, representing the golden color, turned into a round of Jinyang, also hanging in the sky. The yin and yang are divided into silver and gold, and are also divided into black and white. But this black and white color can''t change the rules of the world. Then, the rules of life and death appeared. True and false rules appear, and the rules of good and evil appear so that the last natural rules appear. Under the emergence of many rules, in the perfect world of one meter, the time flow rate has finally changed. I saw that the silver moon was hidden, and the heaven and earth changed from nothing to pure white. Wherein in the wherein of the world of the gaze of the sac, the sacral squad, with a squar Everything recovers at this moment, and above the earth, there is a thriving life. If someone is standing in the world of Zixiao, it will be shocked to discover that this one-meter world is a perfect world. There are days, there are nature, there are five elements, there is the sun... Jinyang Dongsheng fell to the west, the heavens and the earth became dark, and a silver moon appeared quietly, sprinkling soft silver, falling in the world of all things. The night comes, as if the whole world is in a deep sleep. At the beginning, Zi Yan realized many rules. Now, all these rules have come in handy, and with the perfect domain, they have opened up a real world. Although the whole world is not perfect for some other reasons. But even so, the world is in the eyes of the world, it will also cause infinite vibration. Because this is not a domain at all, but a world, a perfect world. Once the world has grown smoothly, the purple scorpion is the true realm of the realm. All the rules are integrated into this rice world, making the world full of vitality. The world has been initially completed, representing the purple scorpion has reached a pre-existing period. But if you want this world to grow, you need a huge amount of power, so next, the sable needs to absorb strength. Just this power, the light ball can be provided. An infinite amount of suction appears, and the power in the ball of light, like a flood of flooding, rushes wildly into the body of the purple scorpion, and then enters the world of the purple scorpion. Under the infusion of endless power, the real world of that one meter is also expanding. However, this speed of expansion cannot be directly proportional to the rate of absorption. The speed of the expansion of the world of the world ~www.novelhall.com~ is very slow, but the purple is completely understandable. Because this is a perfect world in expansion, every piece of earth expansion needs to be filled with boundless rules. Purple can understand, but the old man who is volleyed outside is incomprehensible. Because of the speed of purpura consumption, it is too fast. He was ranked first, and the energy contained in the ball of light was replaced by the general higher life, which should be able to enhance the two realms. But Zi Yan, looking at those energies, is going crazy, but his body is slowly growing. "How could this be? How could it be wasted?" Rao was very knowledgeable, and at the moment he could not see the purple. Others can enhance the power of the two realms. After the purple scorpion is completely absorbed, it only raises a small realm. From the early stage of a heavy realm to the middle of a realm, these forces are enough for others to raise the two realms. Seeing that energy consumption is complete, but only a little bit of effect, the old man''s nose is almost discouraged. The old man is in a hurry, can''t wait to go forward immediately to see what the reason is. But in the perfect world, after discovering that there is no power in the ball of light, the brows of Zi Yan can''t help but wrinkle. "Is there energy? Are these people too stingy?" , ---! ! ! Chapter 1488: I am invincible in the same level Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at this domain world that can only put a cloud tree, Zi Yan had to sigh that the monks of the war spirits were too stingy. He knows that he absorbs a lot of energy, but only expands the world of the domain by one meter. This little gas is too overdone. At this moment, Zi Yan is not clear at all. The power he consumed after this breakthrough cannot be compared with the previous two. Because the first two expansions are space, and this time it is a world that is expanding, and it is still a perfect world. In this regard, Zi Yan is not clear. The only idea in his heart is to expand his domain world to a few tens of meters and to let go of all the void trees. This request, in the eyes of Zi Yan, is not excessive. If the old man in midair knows the idea of ??Zi Yan at the moment, he will definitely jump in the air. Looking at the empty ball of light, looking at the purple brow furrow in the ball of light, the old man naturally guessed the idea of ??purple. It is worthwhile to see the masters of many great worlds. His emotions are quickly stabilized. Then the sleeves are swayed, and the sky above the purple scorpion is broken. A beam of light formed by power falls and shrouds the purple scorpion. The whole body. "You can''t suck? Then I let you let you **** in!" The old man looked at the purple, and went straight out, ready to complete. Beyond the light ball, those who lost their qualifications looked at the light **** enviously. Most of the monks'' eyes are on the purple scorpion, because the singer and the singer are the real beneficiaries. Not only did I get the heart of the spiritual domain, but I also got the perfect domain. Now I have got the ball of light that enhances the realm. If it is not bad, the energy in the ball of purple is the most. Zi Yan has not absorbed the power in the light ball, which makes some people can not help but laugh, thinking about the purple even if it has a chance, can not absorb it is useless. After the appearance of the purple scorpion, they were shocked to discover that the power was madly passing, and the speed of its passing was almost faster than the sum of the other 98 people. The time has not passed, the power in the purple ball is empty. "Well, this is over?" "How long does it take to absorb the power?" Don''t it take a short time for Zi Yan to break through a realm? Everyone became stunned, because at this moment even the ball in the title of the title has nearly 90% of the power not absorbed. Its hard to be done, there is very little power there? "It should be very few, or else it won''t be so fast?" Some people exclaimed, thinking that they thought of the most critical place, and then many people met. The purple scorpion has got the perfect domain, the power in the light ball is less, and the hearts of the people will be more comfortable. But the next moment, they saw it, and there was a hole in the sky, and then the energy beam appeared, and began to inject power into the ball of light where the purple scorpion is located. For a time, all kinds of arguments came to an abrupt end, and everyones face had envy and envy. ...... ...... It seems that the whisper of the heart played a role. In the original light ball, there was another strong force. After feeling the strong strength again, the purplish brow furrow stretched, and the face naturally showed a smile, and began to absorb again. These forces are pure, even if the harsh forces required by the perfect series of sables do not need to be refining and directly absorbed. From this we can see that the source of these forces is certainly extraordinary, because it is too pure. Direct absorption, enhance the strength, no need to worry about other, as long as the mind can control. When the purple scorpion breaks through the domain, the long-lost spiritual thought is followed by a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, the perfect spiritual thought began to skyrocket, and almost instantaneously it was in the middle of a heavy domain. After a slight pause in this realm, it was once again skyrocketing and reached a late stage of a heavy domain. Lingshen represents the soul, but it also represents the state of mind, and the state of mind of Ziyan has already reached a very high level. The soul is naturally incomparably powerful. Previously, it was only because there was no breakthrough in the realm, and it was repeatedly suppressed. Now there is no need to suppress it. After being released, it is like a thick and thin hair, showing a blowout. In the end, his soul realm, to the peak of a heavy domain, is only one step away from the double domain. The state of mind and the soul have reached this realm. It also shows that if there is enough power to give it, the realm of Ziyan can reach the peak of a heavy domain and stop at the gate of the double domain. Endless power, injected into the ball of light, the purple cicada began to let go. In the distance, those people stunned and looked at the ball of light that was filled with energy again and again, and disappeared again and again. Now, if everyone can''t see some famous churches, it is a real fool. Especially in the sky, the old mans twitching eyes are obviously in pain. "If you can use a force in a light ball to enhance a world of realities, then is it true that the realm of purple is not a five-fold domain?" "Yeah, the power in the ball of light is consumed five times. The sable should already be a five-fold domain." "In just a few hours, even across the five realms, this purple, and created a miracle?" "Miracle? Can this be called a miracle? This is called a miracle!" Among the shocking crowds, there are occasional arguments. The two-meter world of the purple scorpion slowly moves toward the three-meter world. Although it only adds one meter, but one meter represents more space, and the power required is naturally more. If the three-meter world is regarded as three circles, then the first one-meter circle can be covered by a two-meter circle, and the overall area can be more than doubled. Similarly, the three meters are covered by two meters and the total area is larger. With two experiences before and after, Zi Yan knows that his world is a key point at three meters. The process of reaching the three meters is the most difficult. This is like the Heaven and Earth Avenue. The road is one, two, two, three, and three. Only when the world reaches three meters, is it the first real change, and when it continues to expand, it does not need such a huge amount of resources. Although the area is getting bigger and bigger, it is a rule that is missing. Even if the growth of the real world is slow, there will still be three meters. When it reaches three meters, it represents the realm of Zijing, which is already a late stage of the territory. Anyway, there is a huge amount of power injection, and the purple scorpion is also welcome, and continues to expand the three-meter space, this time has been expanding to its own limit. This limit is also the three-meter limit. A heavy domain peak. Then forcibly break through, the soul realm can''t be suppressed, and the purple scorpion has the danger of exploding. He stopped absorbing and opened his eyes. Above the top of the head, the beam of light disappeared. Around the light ball, those bans are also in the blink of an eye, and disappear. The soul breaks through, the realm breaks through, and the purple enamel feels unprecedentedly powerful, and the spirit is unprecedented. He got up and looked at the other **** of light and found that no one came out, he was the fastest. After that, his eyes were swept again, and Zi Yan saw the disqualified humans below. At the moment, these people are like petrochemicals, with big eyes, open mouths, shocked faces, and staring at themselves with horror. Everyone is like this expression, Zi Yan looks in the eyes, but also can not help but smile, obviously, this time it is conspicuous. The expression of everyone is naturally because they consume too much. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of a point, could not help but look up and look in the air, where the old man stood before. Zi Yan once again saw the old man, he did not go, Zi Yan looked at the old man, with a smile on his face, ready to be grateful. The old mans face is also smiling, but the corner of his eye is twitching from time to time. This is a painful expression. Prepare the grateful purple cicada, the smile on his face is solidified, and the words of the thank you are also stuck in the throat, and I can''t say it. Because he understood the old man''s heartache, for fear that he would be thankful again, and he would be sold as a cheaper one, but it would be bad if he was beaten. As the realm improves, the combat power becomes stronger, but Zi Yan does not think that he is invincible. At the very least, he is not the opponent of this old man. "good very good!" The expression of Zi Yan changed, the old man had a panoramic view, and his heart thought about Zi Zi. He also guessed one or two. He smiled and looked very casual. "Well, good! What is the realm now?" The old man fell, and other people also erected their ears. In their speculation, the current state of the purple scorpion is at least in the four-fold domain. "The predecessors of Kaiqi are currently the peak of a region, only one step away from the double!" Although there was early perception, but at this moment I heard Zi Yan personally say that his eyes still could not help but beating. "Okay, very good! Very good!" The old man found himself not knowing what to say, only to nod and say good. The humans below, after hearing this, also heard the sound of sorrow. "It takes only a lot of power to consume so much power?" "How is this possible, so much power, even if it is forcibly transported, it has already reached the triple domain." "I don''t say triple, at least it''s the double peak." "Waste, it''s a waste!" Everyone could not help but shake their heads, and their faces were unbelievable. "In this world, how can there be no reason to consume?" Among the crowd, Xue Ming looked at the purple sable at the top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there was a bitter bitterness in the corner of the mouth. At this moment, he can no longer describe the gap between the purple and the purple. The current purple scorpion has reached the point where he looks up. The same goes into the pylon, when the two are almost the same, but in the process of climbing the top of the nine-story tower, the gap is so different that it is so different from the world. "It is very expensive, but there is not much improvement in the realm. What is the fighting power?" The old mans mood returned to normal, and he asked aloud. The purple eyes closed their eyes, felt the world of three meters, and felt some perfect souls. Finally, he unexpectedly discovered that even the flesh reached its own limit. He opened his eyes and said from the channel: "I am invincible in the same class!" ps: I found a chapter missing, sorry! [The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! ] ... Chapter 1489: Netherland Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I am invincible in the same class." The voice of the purple cicada is not high, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. His expression is calm, but it gives a strong sense of self-confidence. Everyone heard this, and the mind was shocked. I am invincible in the same level. This not only summarizes all human beings, but also those higher lives, and of course those who are named. Such a firm statement is whether it is self-confidence or arrogance. The doubts in the hearts of the people are unclear, but no one is horrified. Think about the previous battle, Ziyan succeeded in breaking through. Although not all the monks of the forces have come to intercept, but the scorpion''s ability to sweep the higher life is also extremely shocking. At that time, the purple cicada can be called invincible in the same level of higher life. At that time, the dark curtain of the title is not confident to challenge the purple. Now, Ziyan blends with the perfect domain, consumes several times the power of everyone, and is called the same level of invincibility, nothing at all. "Good, very good, you come with me." Hearing this statement, the old man is satisfied with nodding, and there seems to be a hint of excitement in the deep and kind eyes. It is possible to let a master of the realm of the realm show such an over-expressive expression, showing how satisfied he is with the performance of the purple. "Hey." The figure flashed and the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared. The speed is so fast that no one is aware, just like a real teleport. The breakthrough of the realm, the soul grows stronger, and the comprehension of the purple scorpion is also enhanced. This time, we have opened up a complete world. In the process of world growth, Ziyan has deeply understood this world through its own world. With the process of understanding the heavens and the earth, the fog in the original mind is gradually dispersed. . With the dispersal of these fogs, his perception of certain techniques has also grown by leaps and bounds. For the speed of understanding of the world, Ziyan has made progress again, its speed is not limited to the afterimage, not limited to the space node, but a higher level of speed, this speed in a short distance, like a real instant Move the same. The purple scorpion appeared and disappeared again. When the next moment appeared, it was already several kilometers away. This is the true teleport speed. As for the old man, although he is also moving forward, he can''t see it with the naked eye. The purple scorpion used this speed for an hour before seeing the old man. The old man is facing away from the purple, his eyes looking at the nothingness in front. The figure flashed, and the purple scorpion came to the side of the old man, standing in the half step behind him. The old man turned back and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Your perception is very strong, and the strong ones make me somewhat surprised." "Predecessors have won the prize." Zixiao smiled and asked: "I don''t know if the seniors brought me here, what is it." The old man looked back ahead and the blind man became deep. He pointed to the front and said, "Look at what is there." There is nothing in front, nothing. The old man must have a deep meaning in this statement, and the eyes of the purple eyes are full of gold and silver, looking to the front. The front is still a void, and there is no abnormality. But in this nothingness, there is more power. These forces are very familiar to the purple, and after careful consideration, the look can''t help. "You saw it." The old man looked at the purple singularly. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light of gold and silver dissipated, shaking his head and saying: "Nothing can be seen, but you can feel a force. It seems to belong to the power of aliens." "You know the aliens too." The old man asked, obviously not referring to the alien war, but the real alien, because the power contained in the alien war is not a true alien power. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have seen it once in the outside world and almost died." Every alien is a strong existence, and any alien in the war-torn continent is worthy of attention. This point, even the old man is no exception, he looked at the purple, curious and asked: "Can you talk about it." Zi Yan recalled the scene at the beginning and answered truthfully. After the old man heard it, he couldnt help but sigh: "It is true that the aliens are the enemy of everyone, killing the aliens, and it is incumbent, just sighing, and some people are dying with the aliens." "Predecessors, what is the place here, is it related to aliens." Ziyan asked. The old man did not answer and asked, "When you were in the broken world, you also saw the broken picture of the Lei people. Then you know how this domain was formed." The reason why the purple scorpion attracts attention is called the dark horse by the old man, because of the turmoil caused by the lei. Those who have been in control have always been paying attention to the four major titles. Ziyan recalled the scene she saw at the beginning, put the fragments together in her mind, and sketched out a simulated scene: "It should be a foreign invasion, many worlds like the Lei family are broken, and finally the human strong reunite these broken The world has become a domain." This is the speculation after the association of Zi Yan, the old man said after hearing: "It is also right, not right." The purple cicada did not speak, listening quietly to the following. "Accurately speaking, this domain is originally a complete continent. This continent has successively been on the mainland of the war. There are many forces on this continent. These forces also have their own small world, aliens. Suddenly, the entire continent has become a battlefield, and then the small world is broken, and even the entire continent is broken." The purple eyes heard, and the face was amazed. It takes a lot of power to break a real continent. How stable the space of the war-fighting continent is, the sable is very clear, but that battle, not only broke the space, but also sinked the land, how terrible it is. However, when I think about the scene where the Lei people were shattered, even the time and space can be controlled. The Lei nationality who can pass the time and space to pass the law are all stunned. It is really not unusual to sink the mainland. "The big war, there is no need to describe it, the degree of tragic inside, everyone can imagine, that war, the aliens are prepared, but the ultimate winner is our side, after that, those who survived The strong, using the big mana to piece together these broken land, and then forbidden to seal here, during the period of the life." "It is with these vitality injections that the dead souls are gradually beginning to recover, and then turned into one war spirit. At the time of the recovery of the soul, the dead alien talents are also waking up." The old man paused and said: "Of course, this is a post-word. You know, what I want to say now is the change that occurred when the strong man was forbidden. When humans thought that all the aliens had already died, However, when the land was patched together, it was discovered that there were other seriously injured aliens who survived. These aliens joined forces, and at the last moment, the hard-rooted world opened up another world before the establishment of the domain government." The purple cicada heard, and the look changed. I couldnt help but say: "Is it a domain." "There is a small world, no domain is so big, we are now calling it the Netherland." The old man sighed. "The Netherland, is it related to the pylons." Purple eyes looked a little, asked again. The old man appreciatively looked at Zi Yan and said: "It is true that when the realm of the realm was established, the control will be in the hands of human beings. Once the resurrection of the alien wars is over, the rules of the domain can be used and killed immediately. The interracial strong man, who guessed the human intention, opened up a secluded world at a critical moment, and made another rule in the domain government. Under this kind of rule, the alien warfare awakened in the domain. Will not be controlled by the domain rules." Zi Yan understood it. The original domain government was established, not a trial land, but a place to raise soldiers. This is a breeding ground. They are all war spirits. In the future, these war spirits will continue to grow, and they will still be human beings. They will still fight against aliens. However, the seriously injured interracial people have perceived human intentions and destroyed them at critical moments. This has given the alien warriors a chance to survive. Then the original army of soldiers became a trial land. The ultimate goal of the human beings who came to try to kill is the alien warriors here. "When the Netherland was opened up, the aliens also used the rule power belonging to the aliens. It is said that they paid a great price, so that the Netherland completely separated from the domain and became another time and space. So, those The awakened alien warriors will be dragged into the secluded world, and because the two sides are in two time and space, the existence of the domain government will not be able to crusade each other. Over time, another alien army will reappear. "" Zi Yan nodded and thought about it carefully. It is true. "Interracial people think they are smart, but human beings are not weak. There are some wise men in them. Therefore, the human powerhouse built a nine-story pylon in two separate time and space~www.novelhall.com~ this nine-story tower , connecting two time and space, so that human beings have the opportunity to enter the Netherland." "This is a game between humans and aliens. Although the intensity of the tragic is not as good as that of the original war, in the process of the game, there are also many human strongmen who die. Of course, the alien strongmen also die a lot under this game. Finally, The entrance to the Netherland through the pylon is forcibly closed and requires certain conditions to open." "What specific conditions." Ziyan asked. The old mans nephew became deep and dignified. He looked at the front and said one word: When the perfect domain condenses a rule of heaven and earth. "This has something to do with the perfect domain." Purple is very puzzled. "You have refining the perfect domain. You should know the magic of it. It contains a perfect rule of heaven and earth. Do you think this is something that can happen in the world? This thing is magical and it is against the sky. Its formation requires not only the absorption of the rules of the world, but also the power of aliens." "Acquiring the power of one day, the power of one earth, and then absorbing a foreign power, can be condensed into perfect rules of the heavens and the earth, so that we can have the power to fight against the sky." Chapter 1490: bargain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable was completely shaken. Against the power of the sky. The perfect domain, it has the power to fight against the sky. This piece of heaven does produce a lot of magical things, but it definitely won''t create another world. Even if some special existences can understand the two big rules of heaven and earth, they can only understand one of them and cannot both. A ruler who masters the rules of the heavens will stay in the domain of the realm. The same is true of a strong man who has mastered the rules of the land. But these two rules, because of some reason of the Tao, are impossible to integrate. In the meantime, a complete alien rule is needed. The aliens come from outside the sky and are known as extraterrestrial races. They do not have to follow the rules of this world. Therefore, the rules of heaven plus the rules, plus a perfect alien rule, is equal to a perfect domain. The perfect domain species is equivalent to the origin of a perfect world. It has the power to fight against the sky. During the period, even if there are rules of the heavens, it is still incompetent. The old man turned back and stared at the purple eyes and said: "So, there is only one in the world, there will only be one. You can think that there is only one perfect field in the world. Do you understand what I mean? "" Zi Yan nodded and looked very dignified: "Understood, there is only one perfect domain, unless the people of the refining perfect domain fall, or the second perfect domain will never appear in the world." "Since you understand this truth, you should understand that the difficulty of opening up the domain and the Netherland." The old man asked. Zi Yan nodded again. Opening a pass to the tower, it means the opening of the Netherland. "Its extremely difficult to open the Netherland. It will be a long time apart. No one knows what will happen inside. So every time the nine-layer trial of the Tower is looking for the strongest 99 people. This time, after you open the Netherland, you will get the heart of the Psychic domain and the perfect domain. It will be the main force of this time, that is, the leader will enter, and the other 98 people will be assigned for you. You have to do it. Is to do everything possible to annihilate all alien wars." Commanding the ninety-eight strong men and annihilating all the alien wars, Zi Yans heart immediately felt tremendous pressure. "I don''t know when the last time the Netherland was opened." The old man thought for a moment and said: "It was the last time the perfect domain was condensed. It should have passed millions of years now." The purple eyes heard a glimpse and the look changed. "A million years, how many war spirits there will be, and the strength of the spirit will be raised to what level, not good, even the royal class will have." Zi Yan shook his head, his mouth full of bitterness . The old man waved his hand and said: "As for the reason of the strength of the war, you don''t need to worry about it. The rules there are broken at the beginning. If there is no change, the war spirit in which it is placed will never exceed the triple domain. territory." "Triple domain, but I am a heavy one." Purple can not help but blink. "Although you are a heavy one, there are still many people in it who are double. You dozens of people join hands to form a side team. It is entirely possible to annihilate everyone. Purple, you are a dark horse, I am very optimistic about you." The expression of encouragement and trust of the old man is also to let the purple pout. But as the old man said, if you cooperate well, the vitality is not small. Recalling the perfect domain that the old man said, Zi Yan curiously asked: "People who have previously acquired the perfect domain can be against the sky." The old mans expression suddenly became weird. He smiled mysteriously and said: After entering the pylon, the last time there was no more, not the ability to fight against the sky, but the opportunity to go against the sky. "Ah, its dead." Zi Yan sighed and asked: "The other people who get the perfect domain." The old man looked up at the sky and sighed: "They are all talented people. They are all amazing people. I believe that they all have the ability to go against the sky, but unfortunately, they have no chance to go against the sky." The purple cicada heard and apparently stayed and said: "What do you mean, everyone is dead." "Yes, everyone is unfortunately fallen." The old headache nodded. The purple face is a transient, pointing to the old man''s anger: "Well, you are an old guy, you want to harm me, all the people who get the perfect domain are dead, you want me to die." The old mans face deplored and disappeared. He swept the purple scorpion and said faintly: The perfect domain is what you robbed, and the road is also your own choice. How can you say that you are harming me. "But you didn''t say this in advance." "But you didn''t ask." The old man smiled lightly. The purple scorpion is in a hurry, there is a kind of impulse to immediately smash the other party, but think about the gap between the two, the purple scorpion instantly deflated. He shook his head and said: "There is no door, tell you, there is no door, I will not go." So many people are dead inside, Zi Yan does not think that he is special, he can live. Who knows, just the old man who is still fascinating, after hearing the dissatisfied words of Zi Yan, the voice is indifferent, and said: "Now it is not for you, you have to go, you have to go." "You are threatening me." Purple eyes. The old mans face changed again, and he smiled and said: You can think so. If you go, there is still a chance to live. If you dont go, I will slap you to death now. After you go in, you will come out and go out. If you don''t enter, there is no chance to go against the sky." Zi Yans heart is already greeting the relatives of this old guy. What kind of **** is the perfect domain for the sky, in his opinion, it is made by this old guy. He deliberately said this, just to let himself die. If the perfect domain, there is really the ability to go against the sky, then those who are the original, but will not die. Zi Yan wants to work hard, but who is going to fight. With the old guy, he can''t beat it. Zi Yan found that he was discouraged. The old guy smiled and came forward to pat the purple shoulders. He said with relief: "After entering, don''t care, the awakened alien warriors can be weaker than ordinary people. After entering, you are the leader, not only For your own life and death considerations, but also for other people, I have seen a lot of people who are shocked and brilliant, but because they have entered the inside, because of the general intention to fall, if you are careful, the vitality is still great." The purple scorpion did not breathe a glance at the old man, and licked his mouth, it seemed very disdainful. I thought it took a big day to be cheap, but I didn''t expect to be trapped in a passive desperate situation. It now appears that ninety-nine people who entered the ball of light, no one has the power to refuse. The wood has already become a boat. If you can''t go, you can''t be yourself. The eyes are flashing, and the purple heart is also alive. Finally, he finally thought of the most crucial point. Zi Yan has already accepted his life and can only promise. He only saw his eyes, and there was light. He immediately raised his head and stood up. He said: "It is everyone''s responsibility to annihilate the aliens. I am obliged to agree." Seeing the purple scorpion that changed so much before and after, the old man looked suspiciously and looked at the sable, saying: "You will have such a high consciousness. I can tell you that everything here is under my supervision. You simply run. Can''t fall." Zi Yan took a picture of her chest and put on a pair of ambiguous attitudes. She said: "Predecessors, you regarded me as someone. Originally, I was smothered by aliens. Now I see the war of aliens. It is even more indispensable." kill." "Good." I can''t see what medicine is sold in the purple gourd. The old man can only nod and express his gratification. Zi Yan also nodded, and said with impatience: "This war, we may not be able to come back, but in order to kill the war aliens, we are willing to sacrifice ourselves." The old man listened very satisfied, thinking that the consciousness of the purple cic was getting higher and higher, but then the purple cicada was a turn, saying: "But we are, resources are really limited, afraid that we can not complete the task very well, we It doesn''t matter if you die, you are afraid..." The old man obviously understood the meaning of the purple scorpion. It turned out that this guy was playing this idea. He waved his hand and said: "No more nonsense, what you want, you said so." Zi Yan smiled and said: "This depends on what the predecessors gave. I will give ten strains of eight empty trees. I don''t even give up. I don''t give up dozens of nine-level king soldiers. I don''t think too much." If you are a purple scorpion, you will directly give the old man a happy music. Ten plants and eight emptiness trees, dozens of Wang Bing, really these things are Chinese cabbage. He didn''t expect that Zi Yan would be so greedy, and he didn''t have a good hand to say: "You don''t even think about these things." "Then I would rather die than enter." Zi Yan has a helpless look. "Kid, you are robbing at the campfire, but also threatening me, you know who I am." The old man had a hint of coldness in his eyes. Zi Yan stands tall and stands upright. "I am stating a fact that we are too few people and have too few resources." After that, the two of them blinked each other and did not give each other. The old man was mad, and he had seen several people who had the perfect domain. Those people were almost all titles, and their characters were the same as those of Sun Tiandao. When I heard about aliens, it was an unshirkable promise. This is Dayi~www.novelhall.com~ is the highest righteousness, and like the purple scorpion, it is actually bargaining. Looking at the old mans expression of refusal to retreat, Zi Yan said: "The chances of our survival are too small, we will not give things, and we will not go." He also bargained with Dayi. The old man has placed the purple scorpion in a shameless scope. He is too lazy to entangle him with him. He directly said: "Recover the source of life of power, one thousand drops per person." Ziyis heart was a joy, saying: The armor of the weapon, one person. "Don''t be too much." The old man''s eyes began to twitch. "This is to let everyone come back alive, but also the last request I bring to everyone." Purple is right. "Okay, one person chooses one." The old man nodded and compromised. "Everyone''s request is finished, then I should say my request." The whole person is relaxed, and it looks like a profiteer in the market. Chapter 1491: Refined mine debris Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The greed of the purple scorpion made the old man unhappy, and his face was full of anger. He didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of this guy who bargained with big justice. He waved his hand and said, "I will not agree with all your extra requirements, but the old man can give you a promise today. If you can complete the task, your city. I will raise 10 for you." "Upgrading ten, the predecessors can also change the city ranking of Shun Tianfu." The promise of the old man surprised Zi Zi. How difficult it is to improve the ranking of Shun Tianfu, Zi Yan is very clear. Since the existence of Huping City, I dont know how many people are working hard for ranking, but the ranking has not improved. But now, the old man has promised him directly, and he can raise ten places. Ten places, what is the concept. It means that the city where he is located will be changed from one hundred and eight to ninety-eight. At this moment, Zi Yan did not know that the killings he had inadvertently caused along the way had already made the ranking of Hu Pingcheng into the top 100. Now people in Hupingcheng are looking forward to their return. All the things happening in Hupingcheng, Zixiao is not clear at present. In his mind, the ten places given by the old man, he really can not refuse, because this is almost a big thing for Huping City. The old man is so happy, but it makes the purple sorrow feel embarrassed. He smiles and slightly twitches: "In fact, the predecessors misunderstood what I meant. I personally only have a small request, but the predecessors are so generous, I That little request, don''t mention it." The old man dismissed the purple eyes and said: "Small request, speak and listen." Zi Yan secretly glanced at the old man and said, "I want to go back to the third floor. My hand weapon is there, I want to get it back." The old man looked at the purple sable, and smiled meaningfully. He said: "What you said should be your dragon soul gun. Its metamorphosis is really coming to an end, but I see your real purpose, it should be watching. I went to the world of the broken Lei family, but I advise you not to be clever. In the entire domain, only in the previous ball of light, you can open the world of the world, leave the place, the domain The world will be isolated and willing to open. This is the rule of the realm of the realm. No one can change it." "Hey." Zi Yan heard a glimpse and asked: "Predecessors are not privileged." The old man shook his head and said: "It is useless to have privileges. This is the rule of the predecessors. No one can destroy it. Unless the domain boundary collapses, the rules become incomplete." "That is in the Netherland." Zi Yan asked, and the mood suddenly became very tense. "It''s the same everywhere, but in the Netherland, because the rules are not complete, there is a little power in the world of the world. The higher the realm, the more power you have to pump. This is what I want you to improve. The main reason for the realm." "There is no special situation, no one can open the world of the realm." Zi Yan looks very depressed. The old man seems to be happy to see the frustrated expression of Zi Yan. He laughed and laughed: "The special case is of course, but it is a very special existence in the world. It requires a lot of specific factors to appear, but unfortunately, these factors are not available to you." "What specific factors." Zi Yan asked. The old man seems to be intolerant. "If you don''t understand it, do you want to go to the third floor? If I go, I will send you." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Of course, go, the last request, if we are fortunate to live out, I hope that you can give me some of my companions more of their inheritance." "Okay, promise you." Although there is dissatisfaction, the old man still nods. ............ ............ Zi Yan and the old man finally compromised in the bargaining time. The sable is sent to the third floor, which is a simple matter for the controller. At this place, the purple scorpion did not go to the dragon soul gun, but went straight to the broken world of the Lei family. "Not self-reliant." Between the faint, Zi Yan seems to hear an old voice ringing in the sky. This is not an illusion. At this moment, it is not easy for him to show a very calm look in front of the old man. Everyone can''t open the world of the world, but the purple can be opened, from the time of reaching the domain, and it is still the same. This is the secret of the sable, the outsiders do not know, of course, the stone is clear, but they are not outsiders. According to the old man, people who have got the perfect domain have never lived one out, and they have to say that they are all careless. Purple is definitely not believed. In any case, the Netherland is dangerous, and the purple cicada can open the secret of the domain world, and it will be the biggest card after he enters the Netherland. Once again, I came to the broken Lei family. There were no other monks in the surrounding area. Now more than 90% of the people are gathered on the top floor. This broken world is specially prepared for the Lei people. When other people arrive, the death rate is also very high. The body shape flashed, and the purple scorpion disappeared from the platform and reached a piece of world debris. This piece of world is not a complete world, but a small world of monks. When the purple scorpion is in reality, he can''t perceive the anomaly of this place, but at this moment he has reached the domain. With the release of powerful spiritual thoughts, he immediately perceives these fragments above his feet, and it contains a very pure power of thunder. Standing on a piece of debris, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the spiritual spread spread around, and the three-meter world showed. At this moment, the attention of the old man has been placed on several other titles, and he has no time to pay attention to the purple scorpion. If he is fortunate enough to see the purple scorpion open the world of the world, it will definitely change for it. Maybe it will change. Strategy. But no, Zi Yan is in the hearts of the old man, just a dark horse with a lot of potential, but there is still a big gap with the legendary existence. The main point is the heart. Bargaining with Dayi, the old man thinks that there is anger in his heart. In the purple scorpion, there is a suction, and this suction is infinitely magnified under the influence of the world of the world. I saw within three meters of the circle, the surface suddenly emerged a glimmer of power, these forces are purely regional world power, absorbed by the purple world of the world. Because they have reached their limits, they have not been integrated into the world after being absorbed by the world, but floating in the sky of the world. It is like a trace of colored light. As the last force of the place was absorbed, the sables took up the world of the world and moved to another piece. The original fragments, because they lost all the spiritual power, directly turned into nothingness. The pieces of the Lei nationality fragments disappeared in this way, and in the three-meter world of the purple eyes, those colored ribbons gradually became colored clouds. Among the colored clouds, there are many colored raindrops. From gasification to liquefaction, to final curing. In the three-meter world of the purple cicada, there are many colorful particles. They are like colored crystals. They are set on the top of the sky and are densely packed like stars. Each solidified colored crystal contains a very pure and terrifying world power. Once these forces erupt, the power will be hard to imagine. Similarly, if these forces are absorbed, the purple scorpion''s realm will rise again. Time is running fast, and the seven days that the old man has set have arrived. Seeing that there are still many fragments of the Lei people, Zi Yan seems quite sorry. "There are so many Thunder World fragments, which are much more expensive than domain debris. It is a waste when placed here." Zi Yan is very unwilling. Suddenly, he remembered something and his eyes suddenly lit up. A purple gold gourd floated out of the eyebrows, which is what the purple scorpion got in the Tianwu continent. In the beginning, it was the star sand. Along the way, the purple cucurbit brought the surprise to the sable again and again, helping the sables one after another. This time, Zi Yan also pinned his hopes on the purple gourd, only to see him pull out the plug, purple gold gourd down buckle, a mist of light swallowed out from the gourd mouth, shrouded a piece of debris below. "Receive." The purple scorpion holds the purple gourd and sighs low. "Booming." The earth shook, the whole piece of debris was shaking, and then the debris floated a little. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face immediately had a happy color. Obviously, Zijin Hulu did not disappoint him. But not waiting for the joy of the purple face to fully show, I saw a few pieces of debris nearby, suddenly a thunder force emerged, this thunder, with the thunder will, fell on the treacherous debris. "Hey." The misty light ejected from the mouth of the purple cucurbit was instantly cut off by this will, and the piece slowly returned to its original place. Failed. But the purple face is not only without the color of frustration, but with a bright light in the eyes. This time, he mobilized the power of the thunder in the realm of the world, shrouded the purple honey gourd, and the purple light spurted out of the misty light, there is also a layer of lightning. Covered by a layer of lightning, this piece of debris slowly began again, this time, the Thunder will not appear. "Sure enough, this thing can only be obtained by the Lei people." Zi Yans heart is stunned, and the Lei ancestors here are more and more admired. I haven''t seen the true content of those predecessors, but from this point of view of the Lei people, he has already felt the care of the Lei people. Until the purple gourd put the whole piece of debris up ~www.novelhall.com~ then the thunder will not appear. Next, the collection becomes simple. The sound of only listening to the rumble continued to scream, and pieces of Lei were taken away. ...... ...... On the first floor, many monks walked out of the ball of light. From the joy of their faces, the harvests were obviously not small. The old man has been paying attention to these people and is very satisfied with their performance. I waited until everyone came out, and I didnt see the purple scorpion coming back. The old mans brow could not help but wrinkle, and then he saw the scene of the purple scorpion collecting those pieces. The old man suddenly became crying and laughing. "You little guy, its greedy. Can you come back alive or say that you have taken away so many pieces." As the sound rang over the debris, a huge suction emerged from the sky, and the whole person was sucked in directly. Chapter 1492: Fully rolled Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just as the figure of the purple cicada was taken away, in the three-story pylon, a bright dragon rang out. I saw a dragon shadow rushing out, and the dragon shadow was silvered and turned into a silver rifle. The purple cicada returned to the world where the ball of light was, standing in the position of the first ball of light. Just standing, the eyes of other people are falling on the purple scorpion. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is still a touch of resentment and dissatisfaction. If time is enough, he can guarantee that all the pieces will be taken away, and there will be no one drop. The people looked up and stared at the purple eyes, and they looked different. Through the trip to the pylon, Zi Yan is the real beneficiary, not only got the heart of the Tong Ling domain, but also got the perfect domain, and the best position of the light ball is also occupied by the purple. Of course, they are not too small to harvest. Before the purple scorpion did not appear, they were very satisfied with this trip, but after the appearance of the sable, some people''s hearts will inevitably rise up. The old man''s body disappeared from the air and appeared beside the purple dragonfly. He stood shoulder to shoulder with the purple cicada and looked at the ninety-eight monks below. He said, "Before you are going, I will first explain to you." Everyone raised their ears and listened quietly. The old man patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: "He is the leader of you. During the process of going forward, your actions are directed by him. As for his name, I don''t think I need to introduce it. The name of the sable, now in the entire domain, there is no one knows. But knowing the name of Zi Yan is one thing, and letting Zi Zi dispatch is another matter. Among the 98 people below, at least 60 people are the real leaders. As for others, at least there are potentials and qualifications for the leader. A purple scorpion, how to lead these leaders. In addition to the fact that Man Stone and others still support Zi Yan, others have not come up with surprises, and many of them hold objections. "Why let the purple scorpion be the leader." "The battle of Ziyan is not weak, but when it comes to the leader, it is not just the fighting power." "I think we should choose one of several titles." "..." Soon, the voice of opposition was heard. In this regard, the smile on the old man''s face did not diminish. He waved his hand and motioned everyone to calm down. Then he said, "It is still a sentence. If you don''t accept it, you can challenge it. But once you choose the leader, everyone must support it unconditionally." The crowd suddenly became extremely quiet, involving challenges, which made many people lose confidence. "The leader relies on wisdom, not on combat power." A monk said. The old man smiled: "Power is the greatest wisdom." The person below is speechless, and the look of others is also changed. Obviously, the attitude of the old man has already shown that the leader should not be wise as long as he has the power to fight. Below, many people''s looks are changing, but dare to go forward to the challenger, but there is no one. The minds of the people, the old man at a glance, then said: "By the way, who is the leader, then after returning, there will be additional rewards, this reward is not for the individual, but for the city, you can let it rank Going one to ten." This is the silence below, and it is heard again. The city ranks from one to ten, which is clearly the ranking of the city in which the leader is located. If it is the second Tianming City, then it can only rank one. If the third place is the second, it will directly squeeze the first Shuntian City. If Hupingcheng is a tens of thousands of years old, then Shuntiancheng has been sitting in the position of the boss since its establishment in Shuntian. This position has never been shaken like Hupingcheng. Only one is the end of the age, and the other is the ten thousand years old. Its very disgraceful to squeeze the ranks of the old end. No one has this interest, but if you squeeze the ranks of the boss, it will undoubtedly sensation the entire Shuntianfu. This is the glory, no one can miss the glory. "I come." Under the stimulation of the rankings, many people who were still vacillating before also made up their minds. With a loud drink, one person came out of the crowd. "Golden Leaf City, Ye Ming, please enlighten me." Lang Langs voice was ringing, and Ye Ming came out. Ye Ming looked up at the purple scorpion, the scorpion became very cold, and he was very confident. After refining the power in the light ball, he gained a lot, and his strength broke through a heavy domain and reached the middle of the double domain. It is even stronger. Not waiting for Zi Yan to answer, the old man nodded and said: "Well, as a leader, you must have enough strength and allow wheel battles. Let''s get started now." After that, the old man left to leave. Zi Yan is speechless because he really can''t understand what the old man meant. He clearly said that he had made himself a leader and now he has to challenge. Is it because you are worried that you will not be able to control other people after entering the Netherland. Still, look for other dark horses. The purple pupa is incomprehensible, but the battle has to continue. Zi Yan overlooks Ye Ming and asks: "How do you and me fight?" "Of course it is a strong match." Ye Minglang said, it seems very confident. Zi Yan nodded and said: "If it is a strong battle, then your strongest point should be your own spiritual thoughts. Well, I will fight against you." When the words fall, a golden light is rushed out from the purple eyebrows, and this golden light turns into purple scorpion, rushing into the sea of ??Ye Ming. Ling Nian is very dangerous to fight, and will soon be able to win the game, but this is the average person, like the purple dragon and Ye Ming fight this dragon, it should last for a long time. It stands to reason that the two people fighting against each other cannot move any more. But the purple meditation has just rushed out, and his people are moving. He walked down the steps step by step and went to Ye Ming. Everyone is dumbfounded and doesn''t understand why. But it was soon to be guessed that the purple scorpion did not do its best, that is, the sable was still reserved. The preserved purple scorpion can rival the control of the beastmaster during the heyday. In the eyes of others, it should be impossible, but it is not certain that Zi Zi will be defeated, so everyone is caught in contradiction. Fanshi and Wu Xie came together. The two looked at the purple eyes that came calmly down. Wu Xie smiled and said: "Look, that guy is going to be unlucky." "This guy is too bad, bad luck." Ye Ming is indeed unlucky. The purple cicada came to the front, and he said nothing. He did not hit Ye Mings lower abdomen, nor did he fight Ye Mings heart, nor did he fight Ye Mings face, playing Ye Mings eyes. With a punch, the strength is very good and very clever. Ye Ming stepped back a few steps, and that one eye instantly became swollen. A punch was effective, and there was a sound of sorrow. Obviously, everyone did not expect that this would be the case. One heart and two uses, it needs to consume a lot of spiritual thoughts. It is reasonable to say that Ye Ming at the moment should seize the opportunity of Zi Zis distraction and destroy the talent of Zi Yans spiritual thought. No, not seeing Ye Mingqing, naturally the battle is still going on. The back leaf Ye Ming did not fall, the purple cicada was punched out again, and Ye Mings other eye swollen. Others are relatively speechless and somewhat in a daze. The purple eyes are calm and a punch, this time directly hitting the face. The fist fell and the face was swollen. The fist fell again and the face was swollen. The fluffy voice kept ringing, and Ye Ming was like a puppet, and was beaten back by a punch. The use of purple scorpion is very clever. After playing so many punches, he quickly turned Ye Ming into a pig''s head. He did not knock down Ye Ming. Everyone was stupid, stunned, his eyes wide and his mouth wide open, and it felt incredible. Being so punched by a punch, the sable is obviously used in one heart and two, but what Ye Mings soul is doing. Why not take the opportunity to fight back. Why not destroy the soul of the purple. Looking at the sluggish Ye Mings head, he gradually became bigger and became a pigs head. Shuntian couldnt help but hold his face and said: This Ye Mings encounter with Ziyan is a tragedy. Counting the fate of the face with a smile, sighed: "No, once insulted in front of Zi Yan, today is even more turned into a pig head, Jin Yecheng Ye Ming, the pride of the sky, He has suffered such aggrieved." The fog sneaked like a smile and said: "You two can''t even see this." "See what it is." The two are puzzled. The fog sneaked in the mouth and said: "The purple scorpion is actually quite embarrassing. He can not only want Ye Ming to lose face, but also want some people to look at it. Hey, after all, it is a young man, his mind is not very Mature, I want to show off my strong power in front of some people." The eyes of the two fell on Jin Qingcheng, and they suddenly disappeared. Jin Qingcheng is not far from the three people, naturally heard the fog hidden words, pretty face can not help but red. But looking at the fall of the boxing of Zi Yan, there is also a worry in her eyes. Ye Mings identity is extraordinary, and today he is so humiliated, he will not give up. He is... Purple is afraid that there will be trouble. Looking at the falling fists, many people who know the means of knowing Ye Ming have changed their faces. Obviously, the delay in seeing Ye Ming recovering must be that Ye Ming was suppressed. With one heart and two uses, Ye Ming can still be suppressed, which shows how strong the purple meditation is. Below the realm of the beastmaster Ye Ming, it even suppressed Ye Ming''s strongest spiritual thoughts. At this moment, everyone deeply felt the horror of the purple meditation. What Ye Ming is doing at the moment. Everyone wants to know. In Ye Mings knowledge of the sea, the light is shining, and Ye Mings drink is as loud as a thunder: Liu Yeն. A strong breath, with Ye Ming''s words falling after the surging, Ye Ming, the whole person is shining, this attack is very powerful. But before Ye Mings attack fell, there was a fist that radiated golden light and squatted on Ye Mings face. "boom." Ye Ming was repulsed, and the breath of the whole body instantly dissipated. At this moment, Ye Mings soul is also being repaired by Zi Yan, and the face is about to become a pig. "Purple, you are deceiving too much." Ye Ming angered, but Zi Yan did not speak a word, step forward. Expressed at a speed, reaching Ye Ming, he was punching his face. Ye Ming borrowed ~www.novelhall.com~ to fly a few kilometers, but the purple eyes follow the shape, and when Ye Ming figure stopped, he punched again. In the outside world, Ye Ming was beaten passively and the people watching were speechless. In the sea of ??knowledge, Ye Ming was also beaten. The sable is completely pressed against the leaves. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Going out and discovering that the latest chapter is wrong, I immediately realized that the number was stolen. Let the editors check it out, it is a dramatic discovery that as early as a few days ago, the account login was abnormal. Someone landed on my number, and I sent all the k coins ten days ago, and I also used my number to leave a message. I am speechless. In the early hours of the night last night, there was a chapter of extremely sloppy advertising. Oh, really, its a pothole. Chapter 1493: Dragon Spirit Weapon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the terrible Ye Ming, many monks are licking their faces, their faces are unbearable, but their hearts are laughing. That Ye Ming, a hard-boiled punch, was punched into a pig''s head. Other people in Jinyecheng want to go forward, but after one of them was directly smashed by the sables, they finally understood the power of the sable, just standing in the distance and glaring at the purple, not dare to go forward. A golden light rushed out from the leaves of the sea, and returned to the sea of ??purple. The purple pheasant just happened to receive a punch at this time and turned to the high platform. Ye Ming, who was dull, slowly recovered to normal. His first feeling is pain, his face is hurting, and his pain is burning. "Damn, the pain of the soul has been passed on to the flesh." Ye Ming cursed and his heart was still fortunate. Fortunately, this happened in the world of knowledge, no outsiders saw it, not a shame. Even if Zi Yan intends to take this matter, it would be good if he does not admit it. This is the intention of the heart, Ye Ming mouth slightly tilted, can not help but smile for his intelligent intelligence. The corner of the mouth immediately sent a painful feeling. Ye Mings fangs licked his mouth, and at the same time, he sneaked at the purple scorpion, and he had a chance to kill him. Looking at the inadvertent gaze, Ye Ming found that everyone''s gaze fell on himself, and that expression was very strange. It seems like laughing and not laughing, it seems like a very painful look. Ye Ming is in a hurry, thinking, I am not losing, what is there, victory or defeat is a common practice. What''s more, the purple scorpion, but refining the perfect domain and the heart of the spiritual domain, some special is not normal. When he came up with an idea in his heart, Ye Ming could still feel the burning pain in his face. For this reason, he still cursed the purple scorpion in his heart, and he was too embarrassed to even have a sensory reaction to the flesh. A pair of strange eyes cast, and the face that I want to laugh and dare not laugh, always staring at myself, Ye Ming gradually noticed that it was wrong, his face could not help but change, reaching for his cheek. The first thing that came was the stronger pain. Ye Ming couldnt feel his face and could only feel a huge meat ball. He immediately understood what had happened, his face became extremely ugly, and his eyes swept toward the purple sable. Zi Yan back to Ye Ming, Ye Ming only saw the back of the purple enamel, can not see the purple sable expression, but Ye Ming saw a few people in Shuntian Road, a few people''s faces with a smile, but After Ye Ming turned his head, several people couldn''t help but laughed. This laughter seems to have caused a chain reaction, and others can''t help it anymore. Ye Ming is comparable to the face of the pig''s head, becoming extremely incomparable, a deep sense of shame, emerged from the bottom of my heart. "Face, touch your face and see what it feels." Shun Tiandao was laughing, but did not forget to deliberately remind Ye Ming. Counting destiny and others are also laughing, no scruples. There was a sting in the cheeks, and I didn''t need to touch it. Ye Ming could guess what it was like at the moment. Now, he is ashamed, and his heart is full of murder. It happened that Zi Yan went to the high platform and turned around and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming glared at the purple scorpion, and the killing of the sensation emerged: "Purple, you are looking for death." Zi Yan looked down at Ye Ming, and coldly said: "I think it is you who are looking for death. Today''s things are just a lesson for you. If there is another time, it will definitely be more than a lesson." Meeting the purple scorpion, Ye Ming found that it was colder than his own. The cold and murderous intention was also straight through the heart, which made Ye Ming look changed. He was not stupid, and naturally understood the meaning of Zi Yan. What Zi Yan said is not a challenge today, but a series of things that happened before. Think about the means by which Zi Zi pressed himself. Ye Ming can feel the gap between the two. At this moment, even if there is anger in the heart, it is only suppressed. If you can''t suppress it, you are afraid that there is only one dead road. However, he has already remembered the purple scorpion in his heart. Once he has the opportunity, he will inevitably let the sable regret what he is doing today. Ye Mings sudden forbearance made everyone very surprised, but everyone saw the power and horror of Zi Yan from another aspect. After some people silently compared with Ye Ming, they shook their heads and apparently no longer competed for the identity of the leader. "Nobody?" The old man who was always smiling, suddenly asked. The special rewards of the leaders are attractive, but they are not likely to attract everyone, especially some higher life, who are not interested in city rankings. As for the fierce, golden orang, bear, and so on, they dare not challenge the purple. They had a holiday with Ziyan. This time, during the challenge, Ziyan killed them by this opportunity. Because of the ever-changing purplish, there is indeed the power to stifle higher life. Ye Ming refused to retreat and found a quiet place to heal. As for other people, he stayed in the same place. At that time, no one else came out to challenge. Counting destiny looks at Shuntiandao, smiles: "You don''t go, the identity of this leader, it seems that you are very qualified." Shuntiandao shook his head and said: "I am not interested. I see that you are also qualified. Why don''t you go." Counting a desperate smile, said: "I really want to go, but I just pointed out that we will be dangerous when we figure out this trip. We need to be cautious. As for our leaders, it will be even more dangerous. Therefore, I will give up this quota. Do not participate in the competition." "You don''t want to fight for this kind of good thing, but you want to let other people fight." The three titles are obviously not meant to be the leader. As for the Golden Allure, a female-running generation has no interest in leading a group of big men. She is standing with Musou. The two don''t know what to talk about in a whisper, and sometimes laughter comes out. Counting the mysterious smile of the destiny, said: "We do not fight, do not mean that others do not fight." Just talking, I saw another person in the crowd. It was the dark curtain of a black robe. In his pair of scorpions, the red light flashed and he stared at the purple sable and said, "Please enlighten me." "Okay, courage is commendable, the battle begins." The old man nodded, apparently admiring the dark curtain. Hey. A bright dragon screamed, and suddenly resounded from outside the world, everyone looked at the sound and saw a dragon shadow coming from far and near, coming to this place. The dragon shadow rushed into the world without any obstacles. The volley was in front of the purple scorpion, and a pair of dragons looked down. It belonged to Longwei of the dragon and spread to all directions. Everyone feels discolored after feeling Longwei, and some of them are also shocked. Dragon. In the sky, there was a real dragon, and the thunder of the other side flashed, and the dragon was full of majesty. In the perception of all, this is a real Thunder Dragon, not the so-called Dragon Soul Gun. In the perception of the purple scorpion, there is a more vitality in the dragon soul gun. This vitality is like refining the heart of the spiritual domain. The Dragon Soul is not only more majestic than before, but also becomes stronger, and there are signs of breakthroughs and retreats. In the face of Longwei, everyone can''t even breathe in the atmosphere. Even those high-level lives feel a strong pressure on their hearts. The scene was silent, only Longwei spread. Shuntiandao looked at the dragon soul floating in the air. He felt the smell of purple scent from above, and there was speculation in his heart. His eyes looked at the purple enamel again, and he found that he could not see him. Dragon nature is also a kind of higher life, but the starting point of this creature is very high, just like those of the supreme beast. Such existence is often very proud. Except for the supreme beasts of the same class, they are not even in the eyes of other higher life, let alone human beings. But why is this supreme dragon soul in front of you, you will be attached to the purple scorpion, and you will recognize the sable. Not only is it unreasonable, but no one else can understand it. "Hey." When I saw no one in the field, Long Wei, who was surrounded by the dragon soul, gradually gathered, and then the huge dragon shadow changed into a dragon gun. When I saw the dragon gun, many high-level lives were involuntarily exclaimed. "Weapons, dragon spirit weapons." "This purple scorpion has even integrated the dragon soul into the weapon." "This is the Supreme Dragon Soul. It turned out to be a mortal soldier. It is really a violent thing." Excited are high life, they are very sensitive to the Longwei, the repressed breath from the soul, is the breath of the supreme beast. Can be such a powerful supreme beast, actually turned into a domain soldier. No one can accept this scene. Even the faces of Shuntiandao and others have had a mistake. However, relatively speaking, many humans do not have such a big expression change, because some humans have seen the dragon soul gun. The dragon soul gun floated in front of the purple sable, and the purple sly looked at the dark curtain calmly. The two men had to fight, but the dragon soul gun suddenly appeared and delayed for a while. There was a bitter bitterness in the corner of the dark curtain. "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of thing. Then the battle is still gone. My weapon is not as good as you." Shake his head and choose to give up. The human monk''s direct abandonment of the dark curtain ~www.novelhall.com~ seems very unexpected, but the higher life can be relieved, because if the purple dragonfly holds the dragon soul gun, then the dragon that has been spreading will have a great impact on the dark curtain. The suppression, the darkness of the battle, can not play ten percent. With this dragon soul gun, Zi Yan has the qualification to lead a higher life, because it is a supreme dragon soul. The dragon soul was turned into a light, and the body that entered the purple scorpion disappeared. After the dragon soul gun was put away, Zi Yan looked at the dark curtain and said faintly: "Since it is a challenge, it is natural to be fair. You and me will fight, I No weapons, just fists." The dark curtain looked at the purple sly. Zi Yan clenched his fist and said: "Why, can''t you?" The dark curtain looked at the purple, and the color said: "This is a challenge, I will go all out." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Of course, I will go all out." Hey. Hey. The two did not say much, turned into a streamer, the battle took place instantly, and the violent energy fluctuated. Chapter 1494: Shuntianfu 1st God Ziyan and the dark curtains fought in the air, and the speed of the two was very fast, just like two lights that were constantly entangled. Vertex|fiction Outside the battlefield, many people can only see the light, and they can''t see the two shots. Absorbing the power of the ball of light, the realm of the purple scorpion has reached a peak of a heavy domain, just a step away from the double. Let''s not mention the special features of Zi Yan, just pointing to the realm, Zi Yan has been much higher than other people. In this battle, only those who have entered the ball of light and improved their realm can see clearly, and of course the old man on the high platform. Only those who can see this battle are watching silently and have not explained the meaning of this war in detail. Imagine that the scene of hundreds of rounds of war between the two sides did not appear. This battle happened very quickly and ended very quickly. After the two lights entangled, the two stood on each side. Zi Yan calmly looked at the dark curtain, while the latter''s breathing was a little short, with a hint of admiration on her face, holding a fist: "I lost!" Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Its just a tie, not to win or lose." "Admire!" Once again, I took a fist at the purple sable, and turned to the crowd. Those people in the distance can''t see the two people fighting at all, and naturally they don''t know what happened. It is natural to see what happened to the people who saw this battle. In the previous engagement, the two did not use their full strength, but the symbolic temptation, but the speed is still too fast for most people to see. The dark curtain did not lose, but he voluntarily quit. He has already seen that he can''t help. Whether it is attack, defense, or speed, in the dark eyes, the purple scorpion is perfect and impeccable. He can''t find flaws, can''t control the purple, and can only give up. The dark screen took the initiative to admit defeat, which caused a lot of waves in the crowd. After that, no one dared to come out to challenge. "Since no one has challenged, the identity of the leader of the sable is set. Next, let me talk about the rules. During the operation, everyone can''t leave without permission. No matter what happens, Listen to the leaders command." The old man explained very clearly that even if the people do not want to, they can not refute at this moment. "The leader has already determined that now you guys, I am going to the trading place to take weapons. This is what the sable has tried for you before. Everybody has a weapon, a armor. This is an advance payment in advance! Of course, Although it is prepaid in advance, you should not be as good as you are, and try to choose the one that suits you." The old man fell, and everyone looked up and looked at the purple eyes. In the eyes, with a touch of surprise, there is a touch of excitement and gratitude. Those things in the trading place, they have already seen them, they have already been heart-warming, but they have not so much luck. Unexpectedly, Zi Yan actually won two things for everyone. After that, it is the way home. Everyone started to go to the trading place, and the monks who entered the light ball were inevitably excited. Those who have lost their chances are depressed. One step to miss, step by step to miss, then whether it is realm or combat power, they will be far behind the ninety-nine. During the process of advancement, the people like Lan Shi and others walked together with the purple sable. As long as they followed the purple sable, they were willing even if they had a fatal danger ahead. And everyone is there, still alive, this is a thank you. The only pity is that Lu Guangcheng has not appeared in the valve, so he missed this opportunity. The purple scorpion is on the way, and the three titles have come over. Among them, the fate of the devil is the closest to Ziyan. After arriving in front of Ziyan, he did not directly open his mouth. Instead, he said: "This trip is not dangerous?" The old man did not say where to go before, nor did he mention anything about danger. If the fate is asked, it will make the purple glimpse slightly. Sure enough, although the title is simple, but there is absolutely no stupid person, each is extremely smart. Since the fate of the gods has asked this question, then the other two people obviously have doubts in their hearts. The purple scorpion rarely lie and does not lie. After a slight meal, he said in a voice: "It is really dangerous." "How dangerous is it?" This time, the gaze of the fog and the eyes of the two people of Shuntiandao also fell on the purple scorpion. Of course, not far from the purple sable, the golden allure with the unparalleled, is also looking at the side with the unparalleled two. These people are all friends, Zi Yan has the obligation to protect everyone, and is more obligated to prevent several people from going into danger. He did not hesitate and explained directly: "The place to be visited is called the Netherland. It is said to be very dangerous. Enter, lively." When I heard the voice of Zi Yan, the look of several people did not change. First, I didn''t want to attract more people''s attention. The second point was already expected. "Netherland?" There is a hesitation and doubt in the voice of Sun Tiandao. "Do you know this place?" Zi Yan looked very surprised, asked the voice. "Shuntian City has some records for the Netherland. It is said that it is connected to the pylon. It is a place of trial, but relatively speaking, it is very dangerous. Of course, the greater the danger, the greater the harvest." Said. As a member of Suncheon City, Shuntiandao should know something about the Netherland, but it is no more than a purple cicada. The purple cicada smiles and says: "There is a lot of danger. It is said that all the people who have the perfect domain in the past years, After I entered, I didnt live and succeeded." A few people heard it, and the look could not help but change. "So, it is really dangerous there! But you are relieved by Zi Yan, I have divined you for a while, your life is very hard, not a short-lived person. This time, although it is shocking, it is absolutely risk-free. And there is still a big variable on the image, but I still can''t see this kind of variable." Counting the fate of the voice, it doesn''t care. "There is no danger, this statement is true?" A purple light flashed in the eyes. Counting the fate of the face can not help but emerge a triumphant color, since the channel: "Is there still a fake? Who am I? I am a destiny, known as the existence of knowing the destiny! Is it a human being in your district, is it harder to count than the fate?" Counting the fate of the destiny, passed to everyone''s knowledge of the sea. Shuntiandao nodded and said: "If you say other people''s means of deduction, I naturally don''t believe it, but the fate of the destiny in the city, known as the first **** of Shuntianfu, he calculated that there is no danger, it is naturally dangerous. "" The fog sneaked a light laugh, and said: "Indeed, if you want to say the method of deduction, if you dare to say that Shuntianfu is second, then no one dares to say first. I was still worried, I am afraid that the old guy is asking us. Sending to death, now it seems that there is no need to worry." Beside the double body, Jin Qingchengs crisp and firm voice sounded: If you count the fate, I believe! Waiting for the opening of the purple scorpion, it is said that the fate is: "I knew that I was so heavy in your heart, then I should run for the leader, so at least I can get the support of those of you!" "Support, of course support!" said Shuntiandao. "I also support!" said the fog. Jin Qingcheng is a chuckle. As a result, the atmosphere that was slightly nervous was immediately eased. Zi Yan originally did not know the meaning of the title, but after the unparalleled explanation, he knows more about the title. At the moment, the person who said the title is still more recognized by the individual. Between talking and laughing, Zi Yans nervous mood is also a lot easier. Ziyan went on, followed the pace of the old man and went to the place of trading. In the rear, counted destiny and smiled at Shuntiandao and others. When they arrived at the trading place, everyone began to pick the equipment they needed, and even the sable was not listed. He needs powerful weapons and also needs strong defense armor. After all, this is related to life and death and is sloppy. Although other people have not said much, but naturally feel the next line, it should not be smooth, so no one is not so good to pick some things that can be seen but not available, are trying to pick things that can strengthen their own strength . There are everything in the place of the transaction, and everyone can choose. Because some people have already optimistic about some of their favorite things, so after they arrived here, it didn''t take too long to find what they were using. After the selection, it is out of the trading place and gathered in the outside world. There are indeed a lot of good things here, but in the realm of purplish, it is not easy to find a one that is perfect for you. There are a lot of weapons here, but most of them are remnants. The weapon that Zizi is currently best at is the knife. To display the knife, you need a good knife~www.novelhall.com~ The long knife with the blade of the golden eye beast spirit, the quality is very high, but the realm is somewhat low, not quite matching the current purple. The scabbard of the tyrant is very extraordinary. It can warm the spirit of the soldiers and enhance the quality of the soldiers. With the improvement of the purple scorpion realm, the soul of the knife-winged golden-eyed beast is just falling into a deep sleep. Therefore, the purple eagle needs a good knife. There are a lot of good knives here, but it can match the strength of the sable, and it can match the purple scorpion, but it is difficult to find. "Why, haven''t you found a handful?" A voice rang from the side of Zi Yan. Zi Yan turned back and saw a warrior wearing a black robe with a touch of accident on his face. The coming man is a tyrant, and he has a knife in his hand. He played the name of Hehewei before his death. Even after the fall, those sorcerers saw the scabbard of the purple scorpion and still felt the tremor. Zixiao smiled and said: "I am still looking for it, but I always feel that something is missing here." The knife smirked and said: "The lack of it should be a good knife." "There are a lot of good knives, but they don''t bother." "Of course, the scabbard is perfectly matched, and the power of the knife can be maximized. There is only one knife in the world." The knives smiled and said: "That is... this knife!" There is a knife in the hand of the tyrant. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1495: a person surrounded by thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife in the hand holds a knife and a black knife. The black knife body flashes in the dark, and the halo covers the entire blade. Under the black halo, the blade is not so cold, it does not look so sharp, but the whole knife body is a strong **** breath, just like soaking in the blood of the corpse. The black knife looks very heavy and heavy. At first glance, it makes people feel depressed. The eyes look at the black knife. Just like watching the deep abyss, there is an impulse to get into it. Just looking at the knife, I know that this is a good knife, and the purple eyes are bright. But then, the purple scorpion''s look changed, because he perceived that the scabbard actually trembled autonomously. This is the first time since the scorpion was obtained from the scabbard. Zi Yans eyes returned to Qingming, and he looked at the tyrant. He asked: This is the knife. That knife, which knife. In the world, there is only one knife for Zi Zi to ask this sentence. That is the one with the scabbard, 100% fit, or the same knife with the scabbard. The tyrant nodded and said: "Yes, this is the weapon I used in the past. It has accompanied me through my life, witnessed my glory, and witnessed my fall, the blood of the corpse, it is with me. Over and kill many aliens, I hope you don''t bury it." The knives handed the knife. "Ah." The purple cicada reacted, and some of them were flattered. They quickly refused: "Predecessors, I can''t do this, this is your weapon." The tyrant is still in the position of the knife, but he did not take it back. He looked at the eyes and said: "You are all brothers and brothers with heavy hammers, so don''t call my predecessors, or call me a slasher brother, this After turning the knife into a war, I have never used it, and I am a war spirit. This knife is not suitable for me. Hold it, dont bury it. It needs to grow up with exotic blood. The resignation is not allowed, Zi Yan can only nod and promise, after taking over the black knife, Zi Yan grateful: "Thank you for the second brother." The knife smirked and nodded. The black knife is not heavy, but the purple scorpion of the knife is very comfortable and very comfortable. Just like this thing, it is already your own, or you have seen it already, and you have used it. The long knife of the blade of the golden eye beast is automatically sheathed, and the soul of the soldier falls into deep sleep. After that, the scabbard appears in front of the purple scorpion, and it is slightly vibrating, and it is very active and very exciting. Even with it, the black knife in the hands of Zi Yan is also shaking. "bass." The purple scorpion received the knife and returned to the sheath, the scabbard stopped vibrating, and the black knife was silenced. The combination of a knife and a sheath, a mysterious wave, from the knife and sheath, the unity of the knife and sheath, the power will become stronger. With weapons, and a very satisfying weapon, there is a ecstasy on the face of Zi Yan. At the same time, the knife and sheath are perfect and one, the purple enamel also feels the heavy pressure. The tyrants do this, obviously it is hoped that the purple scorpion can kill more aliens. The knives are sideways and let go, and a luminous figure appears next to the purple sable. The vision of Zi Yan, reluctantly removed from the hands of a scabbard, looking at the figure of the thunderous light. The figure smiled at Zixiao and said: "You can call me the third brother of the thunder, this is the armor I used before, I fell behind it, but after I woke up, I found it back. The seams can be used up and can be used now." There is a more armor in the hand of the flash mine. The surface of the armor is inlaid with compact and fine scales. The scales are exuding thunder, like a small thunder, it is very eye-catching. The style of this armor is like the lightning thunder, the thunder is shining, it is eye-catching, it is very eye-catching. Just after the appearance of the lightning, and the appearance of the armor, the eyes of all the people around him almost fell on him. Seeing the flashing of such a conspicuous armor to the purple scorpion, the faces of other people are also envious. The armor that the Thunder took out is obviously extraordinary. If you want to discount it, you have to be tens of millions of lucky points. Haven''t explored yet, Zi Yan has gotten such a big benefit from the plain, after that comes out. When everyone is envious, there are inevitably embarrassing people in their hearts, especially those who are disqualified, even more envious of hatred. Lose qualifications, miss the opportunity, here, they no longer qualify for the strong. Zi Yan took over the armor and was grateful: "Thank you for the third brother of the Flash." The armor starts, it is very soft, not as tough as seen, the fine scales are also very soft, full of toughness, not sharp and stab. On top of this armor, there are some tactics, and the armor can be put together in a mosaic. This is a must. This is not a complete scale, but a lot of pieces together. "These are all the best beasts, the softest and toughest part of the piece is patched together, the cost is very high, try to put on it quickly." Flash thunder urged, it was very exciting. "Is this right?" Zi Yan was hesitant because the armor was too bright and too eye-catching. "How can this be inappropriate? As a Lei people, we are born to be surrounded by thunder. What is Thunder? It is the most dazzling thing and the most destructive thing. You are surrounded by thunder. Something dazzling." Under the swaying and insistence of the thunder, the sable had to wear this eye-catching armor. The armor is controllable, and it fits naturally. It fully displays the slender body of the sable. Put on the armor, the purple scorpion glows around, and it has become a person surrounded by thunder. Under the dazzling thunder, the purple scorpion has a handsome appearance, which adds a mystery, which makes it impossible for the girl to repair her eyes. Moving in the same light. "Its not a Thunderman, its very good. She Lei took a picture of Zi Yans shoulder and praised it. Zi Yan smiled, this armor is very eye-catching, but its defense, but the same as the armor itself, very good, than the original armor of the purple scorpion, the defense is much stronger. There are weapons armor, and staying here is no longer meaningful. Zi Yan turned back and looked at the people like Lan Shi and found that they had already chosen their own things. On the hand of the rough stone, he held a heavy hammer and saw the heavy hammer that he was familiar with. The purple face had a strange color. Because it was a weapon of heavy hammer, when the heavy hammer cost a high price, it was lucky to buy it. The black hammer on the original was rusty and no one looked at it. But now the weight of the hammer in the hand of the stone, but it is black and shiny, exudes a sense of restraint. Obviously, this is the heavy hammer that gave the weapon to the rough stone. A line of ninety-nine people, weapons and armor, all selected, and then out of the trading place, everyone will gather outside. "What did you pick?" On the way, Jin Qingcheng walked with Zi Yan, and Zi Yan could not help but ask. "A little thing." Jin Qingcheng chuckled, and then took out a small golden feather, even with the perception of purple, can not find energy fluctuations from the golden feathers. "Everyone goes ahead with the road, why don''t you ask me." Suddenly, a slightly dissatisfied voice sounded, it was unparalleled. When I first saw the purple scorpion, because of the identity of the purple scorpion, I could not see the purple scorpion. But along with the way, the power of the purple pipa is getting stronger and stronger. Although the two did not really fight, as Wolf said, in the same level, the unparalleled is not the opponent of the sable. Zi Yan looked at the unparalleled and chuckled: "Then you got what you got." "Hey, why tell you." Unparalleled, pulling the golden city to turn away. Zi Yan can not help but smile and smile, it really is a child''s heart, moody. "If you want to succeed in the beauty of the city, you must first get the unparalleled girl." Counting the fate of the goddess, smiled and said the voice. "I just asked casually, how did it become a conversation?" Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. Counting the fate of my face, I smiled and smiled. I patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and turned away. Shuntiandao and others are also smiling at the purple scent. Wearing the purple armor of the armor is so eye-catching that his every move is under the attention of everyone. Seeing the purple scorpion actually took the golden sacred city, then Ye Mings face became difficult to look at. If there is a chance, he does not mind killing the purple sable, because this guy, the hand stretch is too long. Jin Qingcheng is his, and he can only be his, and no one can touch it. Whoever gets involved, whoever has to die. The old man has already waited here, and ninety-nine people will soon gather. The old man waved his hand and ninety-nine tokens appeared, floating in front of everyone. "Incorporate a soul force in it, this is a qualification card, and it is also a birth and death card, so that we know your life and death." Everyone took the token according to the words and integrated the soul. Then the old man took a hand and took away all the tokens. "Well, everyone will follow me." The old man had no nonsense, he was very happy, and turned and flew away in the distance. Zi Yan and others followed, but then, Zi Yan was found to be wrong. Because there are more than ninety-nine people in the team~www.novelhall.com~ there are actually three more in the middle. "Three big brothers, how come you come." Looking at the three heavy hammers, Zi Yan looked very surprised. "This time, the three of us lead the way." Heavy hammer said. "Leading the road, you still need to lead the way." Zi Yan seems very puzzled. "The danger there is far beyond your imagination. We are led by our three guides. You can also reduce a lot of troubles in the middle." The hammer smiled. At this moment, the weight is obviously stronger than when he came to the first floor. His soul is completely awakened. At this moment, the combat power is not weaker than the tyrant and the thunder. Moreover, their realm is very high. Once they fight, even Zixiao is not sure to beat any one of the three. With the addition of three powerful guides, it is reasonable to say that Zi Yan should be happy, but he not only did not show the color of excitement, but his face became more dignified. The old man took a group of people and went to the place where he chatted with Zi Yan last time. The entrance to the Netherland is here. Chapter 1496: Mountain elf Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fog that the purple enamel once could not see was dispelled by the old man waving his sleeves. A dark hole in the dark space, in the big hole, there is a glistening gas spewing out. These glare gases are ejected from the hole and then dissipated in the void. The glistening gas that spurts out is a special force that has never been seen before. At this moment, all faces are full of curiosity, and I guess in my heart what kind of peculiar power it is. "The entrance to the trial ground is there." The old man looked at the big hole in front of him. The expressions of the crowds became excited, and they fought one by one, and the war was rising. The imagination in the mind went into there, and there will be much gain. "This is the entrance to the Netherland." Zi Yan''s heart moved, his eyes staring forward. The old man turned around and glanced at the crowd. He finally fell on the purple scorpion and said: "After entering, be careful, do everything in your power, and the three of them will assist you and give you all the help you need." Zi Yan nodded. "Okay, go." The old man waved his hand. Ziyan stepped forward and became a leader. He must go ahead. The three-handed hammer is faster, and has already swept to the big hole in one step, and the body shape disappeared into the hole. The purple cicadas keep up, and then others. During the flash of Guanghua, the figure of the people disappeared. There was only one old man left in the field. He looked at the big hole and muttered: "I hope you can come back alive." Everyone left, there is only one old man left here, but then there is a flash of light. Every brilliance is a figure. In the twinkling of an eye, there are more than a dozen people here. These people are relatively old and look very old. The youngest of them are middle-aged. After they appeared, they looked straight ahead at the black hole. "Okay, let''s get started." The old man said faintly. In the hands of these people, there were some jade pieces. With the injection of a little energy, these jade pieces began to glow. This light is an arc fan, which maps a projection in front, and there are some compact texts in the projection. Some images, like detailed annotations of something. These images and texts were distributed in all directions around the crowd. After all the people had probed and debugged, they nodded. The old man nodded and responded. The big sleeves waved again. In the midair of him, there was a huge light and shadow screen. There were flashes of people in the screen, and some sounds came out. "This is the Netherland." The first thing that sounded was the voice of the purple sable, and the figure in the light and shadow screen was just the group of people who had just entered the faint world. At this moment, there are giant peaks around the people of Ziyan. The giant peaks are steep and towering, and there is no grass on them. In the light and shadow screens, the images are changing, just looking into the eyes, they are steep mountains. They are like a sword with a handle, and they want to go empty. "Lock their position." Looking at the light and shadow in front, the old man said aloud. Behind the old man, the group of people began to look for similar surroundings on the jade projections. After a while, everyone shook their heads one after another. A middle-aged man with a cold face said: "The relative position cannot be found. This is a former person. Unexplored area." The old mans deep scorpion had a disappointment. He sighed and said: It seems that the next road can only rely on them to go. At this moment, in the light screen, the image has already landed on Ziyan and others. Just arrived in the Netherland, everyone''s mood is very excited, full of thoughts are the opportunity and luck. Among them, after a monk looked around, he asked: "There is so much here, there are certainly more chances. We can all go out and find opportunities." Come here, surrounded by mountains, in addition to mountains or mountains, no life, no danger, everyone is also relaxed and vigilant, do not care too much. "Not very good, but when you come, you can say it. Everyone will act together." Someone frowned and hesitated. "Cut, just say, you are still serious, we are here to find opportunities, if everyone is together, how to find opportunities." Some monks disdain. During the field, the lowest level of life should be those of higher life. Their realm is generally between the late stage and the peak of a heavy domain, but those human beings are all in the light ball, and their strength is almost two. In the middle of the heavy territory, confidence is more than that of those who have higher lives and higher realms. At the moment, several people have agreed to leave. "Before I said good, no one can go." Hearing the arguments around him, the pretty stone in front turned and said to the monks. "No one can go, how to find opportunities, we are so many people together, who should be the chance to meet the opportunity." Some people are dissatisfied. "Yeah, it is difficult for us to use force to determine the ownership of the opportunity." Someone helped. The three knives looked at each other and did not participate. There are different voices inside, which is the problem that the leader should worry about. This is the first problem that Ziyan needs to face. If everyone can''t unite, everyone will probably not go back. The eyes of the purple scorpion are four sweeps, and the look is indifferent. Those who intend to leave, after the gaze of the purple sable, are also subconsciously avoiding. "You guys are all leaders. Don''t you think that it is a very unwise decision to spread before you find a certain danger." When the words of Ziyan came out, everyone was silent. Obviously, Ziyan said it makes sense. But silence does not mean the default. Everyone still insists on the idea of ??leaving each other. As a leader, they all know that if they get together, the biggest beneficiary will always be the leader. "The degree of danger here is far beyond everyone''s imagination. If you insist on leaving, I will not stop it. But before that, I think it is necessary for us to first understand the danger level of this place. As for your so-called chance, wait for it. Its no longer a matter of time to talk about affiliation, something that doesnt exist, and illusion doesnt make any sense. Those who have the heart to leave have to accept the advice of Zi Yan. Because Zi Yan is not only the leader, but the combat power is even more powerful. In the face of such a strong, proper resistance can be, if it is too hot, it will not be worth the loss. The first contradiction is resolved temporarily. Zi Yan did not explain the real situation in this place, nor did he say that there would be any danger here, because Zi Yan did not want to put too much pressure on everyone''s mind. "Let''s go." Under the instructions of Zi Yan, everyone went ahead again. The movement of Zi Yan, the outside world is in the eyes, the method for the contradiction of the purple scorpion, we did not evaluate. A monk was still looking for a jade projection. Suddenly he saw a message and his look changed slightly. He said: "I once found a place where the rocks have produced intelligence and the degree of danger can be discharged into the underworld. fifteen." "Is it a mountain spirit to produce a spiritual mountain?" asked the old man. "There is no detailed explanation in the record, nor is there a comparison of combat power. It is suspected to be an elf in the mountains." "That will inform them immediately." The old man said coldly. The monk nodded and then passed the secret. In the Netherland, a piece of jade piece in the sea was slightly shaken, followed by a sound from it. "Be careful, there may be some danger in these mountains." Hearing the hammer of the sound, he immediately opened his mouth. His words just sounded, like a chain reaction, only at the foot of several mountain peaks, suddenly there appeared a black hole, an inexplicable force emerged from the black hole, silently shrouded the recent Monk. These forces, like chains, are wrapped around the monks, dragging their bodies and going toward the black hole. "what." The screams that followed, broke the silence of the place. "Help." When the monk''s figure regressed, he was constantly struggling and shouting. "Hey." "Hey."... The brilliance flashed, and a handle with a sharp edge appeared, slashing toward the forces that were entangled in the monk. But these forces, like some kind of substantial gods and vines, are full of tenacity, and many of the attacks by the monks have not been cut off. A burst of energy exploded, spread throughout the region, a quiet atmosphere, instantly broken. More black holes appeared in various places on the mountain, and more energy rushed out, shrouded toward a monk. Faced with these black holes, the team of 100 people seemed to panic for a time. During the period, Zi Yan shot several times, cut off the light of energy and rescued one or two people. But it is useless. The more light that breaks, the more light there is, and the black hole that releases the light is also increasing. "The thief first smashed the king." Jin Qingcheng sighed softly, her body released a golden light, her scorpion cold, hands clasped together, a sharp golden light emerged from the front of the palms. Jinguang is dazzling and turns into a golden blade. The golden blade is hundreds of meters long. With the action of the golden ploughing, the sharp blade is also swaying toward the front. "puff." A mountain peak, smashed by the golden blade. The towering mountain peak was divided into two, and a strange sound was heard in the mountain peak. This sounded like a scream. The mountain peaks were opened, and the black holes that appeared outside the mountain peaks disappeared one by one, and the energy rays that were released quickly dissipated. It is useless to get rid of the energy light, only to break the mountain to kill the existence inside. With the reminder of Jin Qingcheng, everyone also wakes up. A few of the names have a flash of shape ~www.novelhall.com~ Sweeping to the nearest mountain, the dark curtain and others, is also a flash to keep up. "bass." The purple scorpion pulls the knife, and a slashing knife light appears, and the knives that appear are one, nine, and go away. "Hey." The knife light dissipated, and a mountain peak was separated from the middle, and the incision was neatly and smoothly reflected. The broken mountain peak is dead, a burst of energy is heard, and only the black hole that disappeared in the past disappeared. A human monk suddenly emerged. He was full of light, his energy was swaying, and his face was full of fear. Grateful to the purple sable, he plunged toward other peaks. Everyone in the room, each is a strong person, in addition to some previous confusion, the next battle, they completely control the scene. "Look at this thing." Wolf holding a light group in his hand and came to the front of the purple scorpion. There is a shadow in the light group. Chapter 1497: Forward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shadow of the soul in the light group is a little beast. This little beast is very ugly, has a long nose, and has two long tentacles in his head. His eyes are large, his face is slightly awkward, and he is just an energy body. But this energy body, as if it has a high degree of wisdom, has a pair of big eyes at this moment, full of horror staring at the purple sable, and then its small face, there is a color of prayer. "What is this." Looking at the little beast in the light group, Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know, it is taken from the depths of the mountain. It can be integrated with the mountain peaks. Everything just seems to be the ghost of this little thing." The wolf stunned the light group in his hand. "This little thing can control a mountain." The purple face has a curious color. At the same time, everyone in the outside world also saw the little beast in the light group. One of the monks, after reviewing the information, said: "It is indeed a mountain elf, a kind of mountain spirit, not a mountain spirit, can be used as a refiner material, can improve the quality of Wang Bing." The old man nodded, slightly indulged, and said: "Tell them, the real use of this thing, tell them, grab a live, come back and exchange 500,000 lucky points." Zi Yan and Wolf Wei, still studying the little beast, the heavy hammer came over and looked at the little beast and said: "This is a mountain spirit, it has great use for the refiner, and each one can be exchanged for 500,000 lucky points." Purple is very unexpected, and Wolfe is exclaimed: "What, this guy can be worth 500,000 lucky points." The hammer nodded. Wolf Wei looked surprised and said: "What are you waiting for? Hurry and catch." Here, the most abundant is the mountain peak, and looking at the scene in front of the scene, obviously there is such a small guy in each mountain. According to the 500,000 lucky points of each mountain, the wealth of this place has already reached 100 million. If these wealth are accumulated in one person, they can be exchanged for a void tree. Wolf Wei is very excited, rushing to the distant peaks, the whole person is like a streamer. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked down at the audience. Lang said: "There are mountain peaks in these mountains, and it is worthless to die. After living back, it is worth 500,000 lucky points." Above the battlefield, cheers broke out, and everyone who was desperately desperate was desperate. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood down. He did not shoot the mountain spirits. His spiritual thoughts had completely spread and explored all the places. Once an accident occurs, he is able to support him at the first time. Also did not shoot, there are three guides, the three are also like the purple, volley overlooking the audience, monitoring every move around. In the tens of miles, hundreds of large and small hills and peaks were quickly cleaned up. As the mountain peaks disappeared, the towering peaks collapsed in an instant. The sound of rumbling continued to rang in this area, the smoke and dust splashed, and the earth trembled. The smoke gradually dissipated. Tens of miles away, the peaks were still clearly visible, but no one was present, but no one came forward. Everyone returned after the collapse of the mountain, gathered together, and no longer acted alone. When the people returned, the purple scorpion descended from the sky, and the three guides were still volleying. Wu Xie went up and said: "The casualties have been counted, two died, and five were injured." Zi Yan nodded, his eyes swept over the crowd, and some people who had previously called to leave were shy. These mountain spirits can be quickly solved, in part because the mountain power is not too strong, but the more important reason is because there are too many people present and they are powerful together. If it is a single action, if you encounter a mountain, there is only one dead road. Zi Yan glanced at everyone, and Shen Sheng said: "This time, we have only a total of 102 people, the number is small, and everyone''s sacrifice is a huge loss for us." Around, there was silence, many people were ashamed, and Zi Yan said: "Next, I hope that everyone can play a 12-point spirit and throw out unrealistic fantasies in their minds. We are not looking for it next. Opportunity, but looking for vitality, just arrived here, you can meet the mountain spirit, what will happen next, no one can tell, so don''t care." I saw the intensity and horror of the mountain spirit, and everyone naturally refused to leave and nodded. "The wounded had a healing time of a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, we continued to move forward." After the purple scorpion finished, he turned and volleyed away, apparently going to explore the surroundings. A few injured, grateful and ashamed. After a quarter of an hour, the team went on again. Outside, looking at the starting team, the old man said: "Tell them, along the way, then try to clean up all the mountain spirits." Not far away, a middle-aged person heard and hesitated: "If you clean up all the mountain spirits, it will definitely make some movements, and when it is afraid, it will attract the attention of those people." "There are too many mountain spirits. This is not normal. I suspect that it is the backhand of those people. It is a great disaster to stop them. Let them be careful and try to clean them up." The old man insisted. When the hammer was connected to the sound, it was discussed with the tyrant and the flashing ray. The flash was turned into a streamer, and it flew toward the left front. The knives plucked to the right front. "The tyrant second brother and the flashing thunder brothers have gone." Ziyan asked. "They first explore whether there is danger, and our people can solve these mountain spirits," said the hammer. "All solved." Zi Yan asked. "Make the best possible." The hammer nodded. A mountain peak represents a mountain spirit, and a mountain essence represents 500,000 lucky points. There are many mountain peaks here, and there are many mountain spirits. The lucky points represented are more. After the purple dragonfly conveys the order of all the mountain spirits, everyone is naturally happy. Charge the mountain essence. Among the teams, except for the purple scorpion, everyone is busy, breaking the mountain peaks and arresting those mountain spirits. The purple volley releases the mind and explores the dangers that may exist. "Purple, why don''t you go, according to your skill, I am afraid that I have already gotten lucky." Wolf Wei stood in the distance and shouted. Zi Yan smiled and shook his head, saying that he would not go. Indeed, the speed and the strength of the battle, if the purple scorpion wants to be lucky, the harvest must have exceeded ten million. But in the heart of Zi Yan, the lives of these people are more important, and the area is so lucky that it is really not a life. The next itinerary is doomed to be dangerous. If more than one person is alive, you will have more fighting power and more fighting power. Everyone may have more to go home. "Hey." Just in the process of sweeping the mountain spirit, a black hole suddenly appeared above a steep mountain. The light of energy in the black hole rushed out and rolled toward a monk. This monk, the realm of the world has been twofold, during which he caught a lot of mountain spirits, his combat power is not weak and he has experience in arresting. He snorted, and the whole body was shining, and a powerful force was released from the whole body. This power is like a tide, and it has formed an impact. This momentary impact can shake these forces. . The power swayed around, and there was a sneer on the monk''s face. The body shape flashed away from the control of the black hole. This trick, he tried and tested, and the energy could not help him. But this time, the change happened, the tidal energy tide did not make the black hole''s energy light have a slight pause. This force is more tough and faster, such as breaking the waves, and instantly entangled in the monk. Then, the monk felt that the speed of the whole body''s strength was slowing down, and that the strength of the battle was instantly reduced by 80%. The other two could not afford these forces. His face was transient and screaming badly, his body being dragged by energy and heading toward the black hole. He wanted to exclaim, but found that he couldn''t make a sound, like a thing stuck in his throat. The shouting is not going out, the monk is desperate, because he is a remote place, it is difficult to find a helper. At this time, he felt a flower in front of him, and seemed to have a ray of light passing by. Then, he felt that the subject''s body was obviously loose, but the energy of the energy around him had disappeared. The monk looked up and saw a back, and the back looks very thin, but it is extremely sturdy. The monk recognized at a glance that it was the back of the purple sable. It was the sable that saved him. His face was grateful and he was ready to say something. But in the next moment, the convenience is light, and the dazzling light makes the monk can''t help but close his eyes. Under the ray of light, the purple figure in front is getting taller and taller. The light passed, the mountain peaks were opened, and the mountain spirits were killed by the purple scorpion. Saved by Zi Yan, not waiting for the monk to thank, but seeing that there is no purple figure in front, looking back, Zi Yan still stands in the air, overlooking the audience, monitoring the audience. Putting that gratitude in the bottom of his heart, the monk turned and plunged toward the second mountain. This time, he was obviously careful. "Wolf, go to the fifth mountain on your right." "Ban stone, you go to the second mountain in front of you." "Wu evil, you go to the left..." "Unparalleled, you go..." Above the Scorpio, Zi Yan overlooked the audience and shot three times to save three monks. Three shots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan is also aware of the peculiarities of the mountain, gradually found some clues, began to command the Qu Lan and other people to shoot. The peaks are very strange, very towering, and the mountain spirits are also very strong. Many monks have already made a big move, so it is timely to find the purple. With the advancement, there are more and more powerful mountain spirits. In the end, Zi Yan had to call several titles to keep them in the square. Once they found an abnormality, they were ready to rescue. Others have become more careful. All the way to stop and stop, the number of mountain spirits caught more and more, the cooperation of the people has become a tacit understanding, it is worth mentioning that, in addition to occasional wounded, there is no monk fallen. On the way forward, the performance is the easiest, but also belong to two controlled beasts. One is Ye Ming, the other is Dong Qing, and the two rarely killer during the period. They just let the spirits into the mountains, and then the spirits show special means, and the mountain spirits will be detained. The journey went smoothly, until a mountain peak that went straight into the sky appeared in the sight of everyone. Chapter 1498: Supporting the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mountain peaks are blocking the road. This is actually normal. All the way, everyone has never seen anything other than the mountain. This mountain is really too eye-catching. To be precise, it is not a mountain, but an irregular column. It is it that propped up this day. Everyone looked up and couldn''t see the mountain. It was like a Optimus Prime, going straight into the sky and propping up the sky. "With such a big mountain, how strong the mountain bead should be." Looking up at the peak that could not see the top, the stone sighed. "Maybe you can''t call Shan Jing." Counting the destiny and looking at the mountain in front. "Not called Shan Jing, what should I call." Wu Xie is puzzled. "You can call the king of the mountain, or the mountain spirit of the awakening." The scorpion of the heavenly road gradually became dignified. "The mountain spirits we met along the way, their knowledge of the sea are protected by a force, I can not force control, maybe the source of that power is here." Not far away, the sound of Dongqing crisp sounded. "Power protection." Zi Yan turned back and had doubts on his face. Dong Qing nodded, and the eyes were full of confidence, and immediately said: "This is just my guess, but I can be sure that if there is no protection of the layer, I can try to control some mountain spirits." Dongqings words fell, and everyone had an accident on their faces. It is good to control the beast to control the beast, but that mountain is not a beast. This sentence, passed to the outside world, the old man decisively said: "Tell them, find a way to get rid of this big guy, once you control these mountain spirits, your strength can be greatly enhanced." The old mans instructions are obviously superfluous. In this matter, Zi Yan naturally has arrangements and will not miss it. "Back, fast speed back." The voice of the purple scorpion passed to everyone''s ears. Everyone, including the sable, retreated to the rear. "Banshi, Wuxie, Shuntiandao...you several, first clean up to other mountain spirits around, be careful." Zi Yan began to name. When I get here, there is a crisis everywhere. Can I live alive or say that Zi Yan will naturally not be tempted. He directly points out the names of several names and gives orders as the leader. "The dark curtain, the city, the unparalleled, you go." The name that Ziyan points out is among the most popular among the people. These people are obviously more efficient and less dangerous. Including the dark curtain, several people nodded and swept around. As for Shun Tiandao and others, it is already gone. When I saw the command of Zi Yan, I was so easily executed. When I saw those titles, I listened to Zi Yans words. Other people had accidents on their faces. My heart was more admired for Zi Yan, and I couldnt give birth any more. "Strong, golden gorilla, bear tyrant, you nine are also keeping up, be careful." Zi Yan is still named. Beyond the Qingtian Mountain Peak, there are other mountain peaks. Although these mountains are not as bright as the sky, they are much more towering than those encountered along the way. They must be solved by the strong. Three people with heavy hammers did not shoot on the way, even if there were several times when human monks encountered life threats. Although the three did not say it, Ziyan could guess that the three people are not dead, and they should be subject to certain restrictions. The result of the shot will definitely be greater than the result of saving people. The peaks of the mountains were severely broken, and the mountain spirits were detained. Shuntiandao and others performed the task of Zijing perfectly. The bang of the bang continued to ring, and one mountain after another disappeared. Under the rumble of this rumbling, the giant peak in front of it did not respond at all. It stood like a Optimus Prime between heaven and earth. The surrounding mountain spirits were quickly cleaned up. This is a conspicuous mountain peak, standing alone, more like supporting the Tianzhu. The crowd gathered, and the eyes were looking at the seemingly dead mountain in front. The next goal is naturally it. Not waiting for Zi Yan and others to start, I saw the bottom of the mountain, suddenly appeared five black holes, five black holes in a thick road like the power of the chain, toward the top five people in the team. "Hey." "Hey."... Its so fast that everyone is not responding, or its too late to react. The first five of them were directly shrouded in light and wrapped around the chain. Among them are sables and four other titles. The ray is entangled, the purple scorpion and other people are shunned by the power. This trick is very similar to the martial arts of Tianwu, but it is relatively weak. If it is shrouded by the konjac, the strength of the whole body will be completely in an instant. Lapse. As the power is greatly reduced, the chain is dragging five people and heading for five black holes. When everyone saw this scene, their faces were full of surprises. "Hey." Energy trembles, Jin Qingcheng is shrouded in golden light, and Jinguang is dazzling and dazzling. It contains a strong destructive force. This force surges in the surface of Jinchengcheng, and then forms a shock that can oscillate around. . The entangled light was instantly shaken away from the body of Jin Qingcheng, followed by a sharp golden light flashing, and the light from the black hole was instantly cut off. Jinchengcheng smoothly escaped from the glory of energy, standing in the air, full of golden light and dazzling. She is the first to leave control. Next is the misty shadow, I saw him covered in the whole body, the body shape is really illusory, and instantly disappeared in the same place, the shrouded light directly passed the misty shadow of the illusory body, and then turned into The fog of the entity is hidden, raising a hand and making a light, and breaking the energy rays. After that, it was a destiny. He just pointed at the energy rays for a few times. The energy light began to twitch, forming a tight encirclement, and immediately loosened, and the destiny came out. "boom." On the other hand, Sun Tiandao smashed the energy rays with a powerful force. His body was standing in the air, his body was tall and straight, and he was under a coarse cloth, setting off his firm and determined temperament. The four people have their own means, and they have broken away from the energy. The people watching this scene are amazed, and all their thoughts are worthy of the title and the means are extraordinary. But soon, everyone was surprised to find that one person was missing. The energy shines over five people, but at this moment, there are only four people. Apart from the four titles, there is still a leader who is purple. Everyone found an abnormality, and his eyes went, seeing the purple scorpion being shrouded in light and heading toward the black hole. In this scene, everyone is constantly exclaiming. You must know that Zi Yan has shown great strength, this power is not weaker than the title, but at this moment, the title has been out of trouble, why Zi Zi can not break free for a long time. Is it true that the power of the purple scorpion is just restrained by this energy. Everyone was puzzled until the purple scorpion disappeared into the black hole, and everyone still did not see the purple cockroach break free. "Rescue people." There are monks who drink and raise their hands to create a force. After this force appears, it turns into a giant blade and cuts toward the front mountain. "Hey." The giant blade slashed on it, and a sizzle broke out, and Mars splattered. The blow was only on a rock in the mountain, leaving a white mark. Such a defense makes many people change color. Then, other people launched an attack, and the sound of the road was so clear that few people could break the rocks. Looking at this scene, Shun Tiandao shook his head and sighed: "This is really not as good as purple." Counting destiny, nodded, said: "The purple heart is very intelligent, and people have to admire it." The fog squinted at the black hole that disappeared. "I know that I can''t break open from the outside world, but I am decisively entering the interior. This kind of courage and courage makes me deeply admire." The longer the contact with the sable, the more people feel that the sable is very mysterious. For a long time, even the fate of the gods can not see the purple enamel, and can not meet the future of sable. As for the deductions and variables that have been said, it is purely fatal, because they see the tension in the bottom of the purple heart, just to let the purple scorpion release. Qingtianshan Peak blocked the road, which is undoubtedly the biggest trouble encountered by everyone. Several titles have already seen the unique peaks and strong defenses. It is unrealistic to break the Qingtian Mountain from the outside. Only from the inside, but before this, several people felt that they needed to discuss, who should go in, but did not expect that Zi Yan was so decisive. The three heavy hammers are silent, and someone must enter the interior. The purple scorpion goes in. This is a perfect answer. Outsiders, everyone saw the purple scorpion and went into silence. Next, they will be like the people inside, they can''t see what''s going on inside, they can only wait quietly. The energy of light disappeared with the purple scorpion. I wonder if it is the power and horror of the purple scorpion, and the other four black holes have disappeared. The energy ray dragged the purple scorpion into the sky, during which the light squirmed, like a giant python, or a chain that was tight, and the body of the sable was broken. At the same time, above this energy ray, there is still a strange power, this power wants to swallow the power of the purple scorpion. The purple eyes are calm, and they hold all the power, letting these energy chains run. The fleshy body is like a solid iron block. After the energy chain pulls on the cicada, it reaches a limit and can no longer shrink. As for the absorption of power, it is even more impossible, because the purple scorpion has no power to escape ~www.novelhall.com~ how to absorb. Can not help but purple, the energy chain has to go into the depths of the mountain with purple eyes, to the inside. This is a huge space, surrounded by smooth mountain walls, like a cage, lit by light from above, making the dark cage, with a little bit of luster, become dim. Arriving at this suspected cage, the purple eyes are still calm, and in the purple body, the energy chain is still entangled in him. "You are the leader of mankind, isn''t it?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from this space. Immediately afterwards, the energy of one after another appeared from all directions, and gathered toward the purple. Under the entanglement of these forces, the purple scorpion instantly became an air-tight energy sphere, and the entangled energy chains are still creeping and tight. The current purple scorpion is completely unable to move. A figure appeared in this space, and the whole space was also bright. Chapter 1499: Weak Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The figure that appeared, the body glowed, illuminating the entire space. This is a magnified mountain, born ugly, but with entities. Its face is very small, with a pointed long nose, and the bipolar uncoordinated big eyes are staring at the purple scorpion that is trapped by energy, and sometimes the cruel light flashes in the eyes. When it appeared, the whole space was filled with a heavy and repressed atmosphere, like a giant mountain suspended above the head. "You are the leader of mankind." Entity Shan Jing looked at Zi Yan, and there was no sensation in the words. "You know me." Being trapped by energy, Zi Yan''s words are still calm. "You walked along, commanded other people, and arrested many of my people. I certainly know you." There is a sarcasm in the eyes of the real mountain, saying: "Your every move is under my concern, if I Willing, your whereabouts have already been exposed to others." The calm voice of Zi Yan started again, "but you have not exposed our identity." "You are very smart, I did not expose you, this is because I am confident that I can deal with you and kill all of you." Entrepreneur''s words are full of confidence. "Your physical defense is good, but if you believe with confidence that you can deal with me with physical defense, then you are very wrong. It is true that you come in actively, but this is not because I deliberately led you into Come here." When the words fall, in front of the solid mountain spirit, there is a razor-colored blade, and the sharp edge of the blade shines toward the purple scorpion that is shrouded in energy. A lot of energy, like a snake, is allowed to open. A round hole can only be seen as a sharp blade, pointing directly to the purple heart. The sharp blade came through the round hole. The thunder flashed, and the sharp edge stopped when there was another inch from the heart of the purple cicada. The cicada caught the sharp edge with **** and the expression remained calm. "This trick is useless to me." Zi Yan faint. A cold voice formed an echo, which sounded from all directions. In the space, the light was bright, and there were dozens of solid mountain spirits. These solid mountain spirits, each holding a sharp blade, spurred from all directions to the purple. "boom." The sense of crisis came from the heart, and the purple scorpion released the thunder, and the powerful forces began to sway. A violent force formed a shock wave and swayed toward the four sides. This force slammed three times in an instant, and the energy that entangled the purple scorpion was instantly shaken, like a broken rope, flying in all directions. "Go to death." A cold drink came from the mouth of the purple scorpion. He had a scabbard in his hand and pulled the knife in an instant. A round knife light appeared, and it drifted away toward the four sides. The meaning of Sen cold swept the whole space. "Hey." "Hey."... Under this knife, the solid mountain spirits in the parallel line around the purple cicada were killed. But there are other mountain spirits that come from several other directions. When Ziyu defended the defense, he attacked again until he killed all of these solid mountain spirits. "Yes, it seems that there is still a little bit of trouble in killing you." In the sight, there is no more physical mountain spirit, but the real solid mountain spirit is not dead. It floats above the space and looks down on the purple. A look of jokes. "dead." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light swept away, and the whole person was like a cold electricity, and directed toward the solid mountain above. However, the body shape has just been emptied, and the sable is a feeling of tingling from the calf. With the bow, he sees a sharp edge, and the blade does not know when to pierce his calf, next to the sharp edge, A physical mountain spirit. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the knife flashed, and it was the other side. The other side was annihilated, and even the sharp edge disappeared. The wound that was penetrated on the purple calf was still there. The appearance of the physical mountain essence is silent, and even the purple scorpion can not tell which one is the real body and which is the avatar. In his eyes, there are two colors of gold and silver, and he wants to identify the entity and the body. At the same time, the long knife in his hand is repeatedly sheathed, killing one entity and another mountain, but these are all avatars. "Haha, it''s useless." As the sneer sounded, a physical mountain appeared, and one hit was to break the defense of the purple sable. The purple scorpion broke the other side at the moment of breaking the defense. But then, another sharp edge appeared from the side, piercing the shoulders of the purple. The laughter reappears, the solid mountain refines, and the sharp attack comes again. This entity Shan Jing, for the understanding of the avatar, Jane until the point of supernatural, even the purple scorpion has been turned around. As the battle continued, there were more and more wounds on the sable, and blood continued to flow along the wound. During the period, Zi Yan also seized the real mountain essence several times and gave the other side a certain trauma. The solid mountain essence, floating in the air, overlooking the purple sable below. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the solid mountain, his eyes were cold. In the battle, there was a short break. "It''s very meaningless to fight like this. We are better off killing life." The solid mountain top above, smiled at the purple. In the cold scorpion of Zishen, there is also a sense of madness. He chills: "Its my favorite to kill life and death." "Well." In the eyes of the solid mountain spirit, there seems to be a bit of admiration, but this silk admiration, was instantly replaced by cold, it shines all over the body, swooping down, body shape, two, four, four. In a flash, there are dozens of solid mountain spirits, and these solid mountain spirits seem to be entities, even the yin and yang, can not distinguish between true and false. Unable to distinguish, but fortunately not to distinguish, Zi Yan directly closed his eyes. Close your eyes and put away your defenses. The sable looks like you are giving up and waiting for death. Dozens of entities, Shan Jing, sneered at them, and then launched an attack toward Ziyan. "Hey." "Hey."... The purple body was pierced by a handle, but he was like a wooden man, unmoved, and even his expression had never changed. A blade that followed came to the heart of the purple scorpion. Unmoved by the purple sable, the eyelids open instantly, and a flash of smothering in the eyes, a knife to the owner of this sharp blade. "Hey." The knife-drawing technique is still fast, and the power is as strong as ever. Under the flash of the knife, the solid mountain is even connected with the weapon, and all of them are opened. The squeaking sounds that rang around the body disappeared after the solid mountain quilt was smashed, and the other solid mountain scent around it disappeared. Around, once again become empty, Ziyan successfully killed the physical mountain essence, but before, the many avatar attacks, but it is actually there, many wounds on the purple scorpion, began to spurt blood. It seems that because of excessive blood loss, it seems that because of the injury, the purple scorpion is not stable, and suddenly fell to the ground. His face is already bleak. The injury was very heavy, his breathing became short, but his mouth was smiling. "Haha, or I won, life and death, I like it." Laughter, the cicada violently coughed, his injury was getting heavier and heavier. After laughing, I coughed for a long time. The purple scorpion slowly looked up and looked at the space. The face could not help but have doubts and doubts. "Mountain has died, why is this place not yet open." The purple scorpion fell to the ground, weak and weak, and did not notice at all. In another place, there was a pair of cruel eyes staring at him, and he had been staring for a long time. Just as the voice of the purple sorrow sounded, the cruel eyes changed, and in addition to being cruel, there was a lot of banter inside. "You really thought that you killed the owner here." A soundless voice sounded. "Who is it." The purple pupil shrinks, his face is transient, his eyes look around, but because of the large movement, the wound is affected, and his face appears painful. "Of course it is the master here." The voice reappeared, and a repressed atmosphere appeared in this space. This breath was like a mountain like a mountain, and the seriously injured purple scorpion was directly crushed to the ground by this breath. A figure appeared, and the appearance was still the appearance of a solid mountain spirit, but the breath of the whole body was stronger, and the other side''s body clearly showed a sigh of anger. The purple scorpion has a pale face. After seeing this figure, it is a bit pale again. There is no need to explain it. The purple scorpion is guessing, the other is the real mountain peak owner, and the other party is the real king. As for the original one, at most, it is a avatar. The solid mountain king, floating in the air, overlooking the purple, disdain: "I always thought that the arrival must be a very strong human team, so it has always been cautious, I did not expect that the people who came here are so weak, as the leader People, your combat power should be the strongest, but this little bit of strength is really worth mentioning." The king of Shan Jing shook his head, his face was ridiculous and disdainful. Under tremendous pressure, the injury of the sable is deteriorating, and his face is extremely white. Seeing the king, in the eyes of Zi Yan, there is obviously despair. "Your ultimate goal is to go deep into the troubles of the war spirits, but unfortunately, you will never be there." The King of the Mountain is cold. The sable is desperate, but she is not asking for mercy. "You can ask me ~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe I am happy, I can let you go." Shan Jing Wang said again. "Dream." Desperate purple, still very hard. Shan Jingwangs disdainful cold voice said: I have known that all human beings are such a virtue. Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you. After killing you, I will kill other people. Will make you alone." The king of the mountain has already seen that the purple scorpion is the end of the strong scorpion, but fortunately, he relaxed his vigilance and his body shape slowly declined. But is it really relaxed and alert? Human beings are too cunning, even though the purple eyes seem to be dying at the moment, and there is still a little caution in the bottom of their hearts. So, it fell to a distance of three meters from the purple scorpion to stop, bantering overlooking the purple. The purple scorpion, which was just desperate, looked very bright in the next moment, as bright as the sly star, a strong breath, released from the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple scorpion looks like it was hurt. Chapter 1500: control Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The thunder of the whole body shines, the eyes are bright as stars, and the strong atmosphere envelopes the entire space. This breath is stronger and more ferocious than the king of the mountain spirit, such as the awakened wild beast. Such a person seems to be seriously injured and dying at any time. "Awkward humans." The face of the King of the Mountain King was dying, and it reacted instantly, and became angry and gnashed. Zi Yan looked at the mountain, and sneered: "The mountain spirit." "How did you see that I had concealed the real body." The mountain king looked angry and refused to ask. At this moment, it feels that the space around it is full of strong pressure. This pressure is so overwhelming, and its shape can''t move, just like the previously suppressed human being can''t move on the ground, but now everything All of them turned over, and humans occupied the top. As for the king of the mountain, the breath of the king in the whole body has already disappeared under this pressure. Zi Yan looked at the king of the mountain, smiled sarcasm and said: "I want to say guess, you can believe." The **** wounds on the purple scorpion are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, hemostasis and scarring, then the scars fall off on their own, and the white wounds are intact. Refining the heart of the Psychic domain with the perfect domain, the purple cicada is called the first level of the same level, in addition to the combat power, with the perfect body of the purple cicada, the defense is the first. If it is not deliberate, the original King of the Mountain King wants to break the defense, it is simply not realistic. But if you show the strongest strength in the first place, then the purple scorpion can only kill the physical mountain scent, which is at best a avatar. If you see the power of the purple scorpion, this real body will not appear, and the other party is very cunning. But timid as a mouse, very cautious. The king of the mountain spirit stared at the purple scorpion with a look of sorrow. In the war, the tried and tested tricks failed in humanity. Human beings are more cunning than war spirits. Guessing nature is impossible. Ziyan can discover that the other person has a real body, which is perceived through spiritual thoughts. His spirit is perfect, without any flaws, so he can perceive even a little nuance. At the time of the appearance of the black hole, the purple scorpion felt a powerful force. The sender of this power is the king of the mountain sacred. It is necessary to cover the five powerful existences, and it is necessary for the body to take the initiative. But as other people escaped one after another, after the purple cicada was brought to this place, the power displayed by the physical mountain essence was weaker than that strength, but it was only weaker, others were hard to perceive, only perfect Spirit can be distinguished. A little thought in my heart, Zi Yan is to understand what happened, and this has the weakness of the previous, almost the same. "How can I lead my true body, you can kill me." The king of Shan Jing became cold and his body began to vibrate, and a slight force appeared, and it began to struggle. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Of course I can''t kill you, because I have no plans to kill you." "What do you mean." "While your strength is not strong, but it is still useful, I am ready to conquer you." Purple is faint. "I want to recognize you as the main, you are dreaming." The mountain king is cold, and the struggle is getting worse. But after struggling, it found that its connection to the body was gone. It is like the human soul, unable to perceive its own body. "Don''t struggle, it''s useless. If you can escape from here, I would like to recognize you as the Lord." Purple smiled. The King of the Mountain King looked up and saw that it belonged to his space. There was another space. This space is very small, only three meters, but it is like a world, which isolates everything from the outside world. "You..." The king of the mountain king has a transient face and finally has a panic in his eyes. Zi Yan smiles coldly, sitting cross-legged in the three-meter space, his perfect spiritual thoughts, leaving the sea of ??knowledge, and exploring the soul of the king of the mountain king... This is the fundamental purpose of Zi Yan''s choice to take the initiative. For the control of the soul, Zi Yan learned from the dragon and tiger. Outside the mountain, after knowing the purpose of the purple, everyone is waiting patiently. Its just that the waiting time is too long. The mountain peaks are still dead, and there are not too many energy fluctuations coming out, and the expressions of the people gradually become uneasy. The outside world, the line of the turrets of the pylons also looked at the mountain, and all of them had tremendous pressure. As the leader of the sable, the combat power is undoubtedly the strongest among the people. If the sable is planted here, then the next journey, almost no one has to go. "Why don''t you come out." Even if there is some understanding of the sable, it is a calm old man, and there is a bit more uneasiness in his eyes. He did not believe in purpura. On the contrary, after seeing the consumption caused by the promotion of the purple scorpion, he was very confident in the sable, and even had confidence in this line. He is not afraid of the defeat of the purple scorpion, he is afraid of the purple sorrow, to know the key moments, the loss is incalculable. Beyond that mountain peak, the two-day monks waited for a long time, and each face was also anxious and worried. I havent come out for two days, and everyone cant imagine the consequences. Fortunately, the mountain has never launched an attack, or else everyone is really desperate. "The sable will not have anything to do." It didn''t appear for two days. Just when most people felt bad, Shangguanhong was full of confidence in Ziyan. Dong Qing gently nodded, no worry in her eyes and face, she also believed in purple. "The life of the purple scorpion is very big, how many will kill the situation, the purple scorpion can be successfully smashed, a mountain peak in the district, can be a purple sable." Pretty stone disdain, no fear of the purple scorpion accident. The twins are the same as Wu Xie. Seeing these friends of Zi Yan, all of them are full of confidence in Zi Yan, and the anxiety of other people is gradually dissipating. In this way, everyone waited for two more days, and the purple enamel still did not appear. "For four days, there is no movement for four days, and there will be no accident in the purple." Someone frowned, and my heart was not good. "It''s not so good to say that after four days, the mountain has not attacked again." Some people don''t care. "But there is still no movement, it will not be the same." "If the same goes to the end, then the mountain should disappear." Most of the monks'' trust in the purple scorpion, so far, all kinds of speculations come one after another. There are even some monks who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they even propose to choose a new leader. "Give me shut up." A scream of anger sounded, this voice came from the tyrant of the Scorpio. As a guide, the three men did not shoot once during the war, but this did not hinder the awe of the three people. The tyrants fell, and the sounds of the rear talks disappeared. The knives of the knives were swept away, and they said coldly: "The leader here is only purple, and only purple, if the purple is alive, everyone still has Life, if the purple **** is dead, then you will never want to go back." Although I don''t know the truth, after hearing this, there is still a sigh of noise in the crowd. In the face of the incomprehensible people, the tyrant clearly did not explain the meaning. He just smiled coldly and said: "Now, you better pray that the purple scorpion is still alive, or else you will be buried for the sable." Originally, there was still a lot of discussion. The people who said the cool words, the look became very ugly, they were no longer sloppy, as if they were really praying for the purple cockroach to come out alive. "It is reasonable to say that it should come out early, and it will be delayed. There is a reason to think about it." The hammer said that there was no tension or worry in the words. "You are full of confidence in the purple sable." "Along the way, in addition to the strength of the singer, I am amazed by the fact that my mind is also admirable. I dont mention the combat power. I can only say that my mind is nowhere. No one in the field can surpass the sable. I want to say that he is willing to bury himself here. I don''t believe in death." The hammer smiled. "In this case, then we will wait for him to come out and see what he is doing." Light Ray said easily. "Hey." Suddenly, a whistling sounded. The tremor comes from the front, from the mountain that holds the sky. The attention of everyone was instantly attracted, and their eyes fell to the front. After that, they saw a big dark hole. This big hole, they are very familiar, it is the unique means of attacking the mountain. And seeing this big hole again, everyone is desperate. "Impossible." Shangguan Hong is beautiful. "This is impossible. How can the purple scorpion have something to do." Dong Qing is also an incredible face. Similarly, Barbie and others are incredibly looking at the sudden black hole. The faces of several titles have also changed. There are also a few mistakes in the face of the heavy hammer. Is the purple cockroach really dead? Those outside, after seeing the black hole, are also dumbfounded. Dead, purple is really dead. Those who had hatred with the sable, I should be very happy to see this result. But at this moment, they are not only happy, but they have a desperate expression on their faces. The purple scorpion is dead, and they can''t live alive, to bury the sable. "This **** purple cicada, he is dead, but also pull me to give you a back." Among the crowd, Ye Mings heart is dark and his face is desperate. "Dead, how is this possible?" Counting destiny and others look at each other, they are dumbfounded. The power in the black hole just~www.novelhall.com~ They personally felt that although it is very powerful, it is impossible to kill the purple. Not to mention the purple sable, even if they enter a few, they may not die. But it is true. Black holes appear, the energy of the road appears, and the next step is to cover the crowd and drag. Wait, the energy shines. Finally, someone discovered an anomaly, because the black hole appeared, but there was no energy light. The crowd widened their eyes and looked at the black hole. The light of energy appeared, but it was not an attack, but a one. "Sorry, let everyone wait." Then, a voice of apology came from the shadow of the man. This voice is naturally a purple voice. Chapter 1501: unprecedented Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice is purple, and the natural one is purple, but it can only be purple. The energy that was originally entangled with the purple scorpion was once again entangled to form an energy platform, holding the purple scorpion slowly. Looking at the relaxed purple eyes, everyone''s faces were surprised. It is called by energy. What is the situation? The people who were surprised were puzzled on their faces, and they didnt understand what the purple scorpion was doing. It seems that the mountain is not dead, but not dead, why not attack the purple, but send the purple. To say that the two are friends, naturally no one believes. Its relatives, they dont believe in killing them. The only possibility is that Zi Yan is afraid of the mountain, and he is obedient, but what is the use of soft? This mountain shape is so large that it must be the king''s level. Once caught, it is afraid that it will be able to redeem more lucky points. It will only be beaten and not killed, but it will be a big loss. Everyone is very confused, but the tight heart is also relaxed because of the appearance of purple eyes. The sable is still alive, and everyone does not have to go to the funeral. Ye Ming, who was originally looking at the purple eyes, was not pleasing to the eye. At this moment, looking at the purple eyes of a smile, it was rare to be kind, but he quickly realized that he had taken a sip on the ground. This kind of feeling made him sick. Shangguan Hong and others came forward. Relatively speaking, they were not surprised. Several of them have always believed that Ziwei will not have an accident. Several titles came forward and smiled at the purple sable. "What happened, why did it take so long?" The three guides descended from the sky. "A good thing happened, and there was some delay during the period." Zixiao apologized. "Good thing." Everyone can''t help but have curiosity. You must know that you rarely say good things from Ziweikou, and with the current strength and insight of the people, it is natural not to drink a good bottle of wine or eat a good piece of meat. Because of this kind of thing, it really is not a good thing. Looking at the smug smile on the face of Zi Yan, I can see that this should be a big good thing. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the sky peak. The smile on her face was not reduced. There was a low drink in her mouth: "Receive." A word of ''receipt'' is not loud, but it has spread to everyone''s ears, and naturally it has reached the mountain. In fact, Zi Yan is now in the show, if it is low-key, just one thought can be. This is not, everyone''s sight, in the next moment on the purple scorpion, expression with doubts, or guess some, but can not believe. Bang. The earth began to tremble violently, and everyone was unstable. Rumble. The earth re-shocked and the sky shook, and many people began to shake. Rumble, rumbling. The earth continuously vibrates, rolling the force of the surrounding space, such as the landslide and the destruction of the world. Many people had to go backwards because of the scrolling of this air machine. When they retreated, they were retreating again and again, looking at the sky with a look of horror. The sky is shaking, it is caused by the towering peaks, and the sky is falling apart. It is also caused by the peaks... All these movements are caused by the towering peaks. At this moment, under the shocked and horrified expression of the monks, I saw that the peak of the cloud was narrowing down a little. The mountain that originally could not be seen, at the moment reveals the tip, like a sharp thorn. "Zoom out, this mountain is shrinking." "The sable scorpion has just said that one has received, and the mountain has become smaller. Is it..." "Is it... the sable leader has conquered this mountain." With a horrified voice, it constantly rang from the rear. Beside the purple scorpion, the eyes of the pretty stone and others began to shine, and the face had a color that could not be suppressed. As for those who have the title, or the presence of the title, the expression has become extremely exciting. "Sure enough, it is a change, it really is a change." The hammer is exclaimed: "If we know that this is a change, we would rather wait for some more time, only a few days, not long, not long." Flashlight nodded and said: "It is not long, it is not long." The outside world has been nervous for a few days, and it is completely relieved. "This kid... It is really unexpected." The old man sighed again and again, but his face was with a touch of joy. "Yeah, I thought about letting them join hands to solve this big guy. Who can think of it, he went in alone, and once he came out again, he actually conquered this big guy, this is really... people are speechless." Another look I got excited when I got older. "This purple sable, really has unlimited potential, no wonder it is just a broken world, it consumes so many resources." Others, the face is also with a strong color of joy. This joy, on the one hand, is because the sable has conquered the mountain scent, but for more reasons, the sable can still live. You must know that this time into the Netherland, the leader Zi Yan has a major mission. In the past, the tyrant did not say anything wrong. If the sable is dead, then other people will not want to come back. Among the group of people, the oldest is the most proud, but he is proud of, suddenly remembered a question, his face revealed a puzzle, "this purple, obviously able to kill this big guy, why not kill, but conquer it, is it ... There is a sigh of relief in the eyes of the old man, but there is also a touch of incredible, so that the look is very different. Everyone in the room, how have you seen the old man and other expression changes, one by one is very surprised. Someone asked inquiring, but was interrupted by the old man. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk, look first." In the sound of the rumble, the peak of the sky was reduced to the size of the palm, and then flew to the front of the purple, and was held by the palm of the hand. Everyone was curious and got together and looked at this big guy. "You have conquered this guy, is it useful?" Barbie asked his head and looked at the big mountain. Zixiao smiled and said: "Of course it is useful. It can be used as a weapon. You can kill a war spirit with a single blow. At the crucial moment, you can support the sky and ensure that you are not shot." The latter sentence is obviously a joke, causing a sneer. The expression of Zi Yan became dignified. He said: "With it, we can live two more lives." The look of the three guides changed, and the tyrant asked: "Why can you see it." The purple scorpion smashed the mountain from his hand, and then looked at a mountain at the end of his sight. He whispered: "Receive." Another word fell, the scene of the earth shaking the mountain did not appear, but the eyes of everyone, but it was rounded, and its expression is more exaggerated than before. I saw the mountain peak that Zizi looked at, just after the purple scorpion fell, it disappeared out of thin air. "Gone." "Is it accepted?" "The mountain was taken away by the purple sable." When the people turned back and looked at the mountain again, the look became very surprised, and the eyes began to shine, as if they were looking at rare treasures. "Receive." "Receive." The purple stalks are like a naughty child, rushing into the sights, and other peaks open. Hey. Hey. I dont see Guanghua flashing, but the two peaks disappeared from the air. After three trials, Zi Yan said with a smile: "It is the king of Shan Jing, who controls a group of people. Now this group of people is under my control. We are all along the way, and our actions are monitored by it. I have never seen it before." The three guides who had a look of surprise, now I dont know what to say after hearing the words of Zi Yan. The meaning of the representative of the king of the mountain, do not need to explain, they have already understood. "There is no precedent, this is unprecedented. With the king of Shan Jing, the group of Zi Yan, it is equivalent to a lot of vision. This is what we did not have. With vision, the chance of survival is even greater. This time Ziyan and others are very likely to go deep into the place." In the outside world, many monks can''t help but make an excited voice. "It is indeed unprecedented. I am more confident about the purple sable." The old man caressed his beard, his face with a light smile, and his eyes were shining. The role of the king of the mountain spirit caused quite a stir, but after the sensation, everyone must continue to move forward. However, this trip has been a lot smoother. On the way forward, the purple scorpion is no longer displayed, and where the spiritual thoughts are swept, the mountain where it will disappear automatically. Soon, there is a huge open space. However, Zijing did not take away all the peaks. During the journey, there will be some peaks left by Zijing. The mountain spirits among these peaks are mainly responsible for surveillance work. This area is mainly mountain peaks. According to the records of the memory of the King of the Mountain, they are all artificially created, just like an army. Ziyan has the perfect spiritual thoughts, but it still takes a few days to conquer the king of the mountain spirit. It is not to say how powerful the mountain king is, but in the sea of ??the mountain king, there is another spiritual thought, this spiritual thought. It was very strong, and it struggled for a few days with the perfect spirit of Zi Yan. In the end, Zi Yan suppressed this spiritual thought, and did not completely obliterate it. The main meaning is that he does not want to be a stunned snake. The next few days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan are used to collect these mountain spirits, leaving some to monitor the report, and the rest are all collected. After waiting for the entire army of the mountain to be taken away, Shuntiandao and others also asked where to go next. There are many mountain spirits, there are many eye lines, and the three heavy hammers do not need to go out for exploration. The work of the three guides is also completely over. For a long time, no fighting took place. "Next, let''s go to the war spirits, but before that, we need to cross a mountain range. There is danger in the mountains. Be careful." Purple, then take everyone on the road. Not long after, a huge mountain range was presented in front of everyone, and the mountains were boundless. I dont know how many miles, I want to completely pass through, obviously it takes a lot of energy. However, in this mountain range, there are still some mountain peaks, so the purple enamel can understand some of the surrounding environment. Relatively speaking, the risk factor is also reduced a lot. Chapter 1502: The first battle with the aliens A group of people entered the mountain range and walked for about ten miles without any danger. Zi Yan walked in front, the four major names followed, followed by the rough stone and others. As for the three guides, they walked at the outermost periphery. The purple scorpion suddenly waved and the whole team stopped. In front of everyone, there is a strong old tree, and the roots are intertwined like a dragon. "Is there a problem?" Looking at the old tree in front, I asked the fate. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is a strange creature, get rid of them." The purple scorpion falls, the golden sacred city goes forward, crosses the purple scorpion, goes to the front, stops outside the tens of meters of the thick and old trees. Everyone can do it, but the most suitable candidate is Jin Jincheng. As a local monk, everyone has their own powerful rules. There are purple sorrows, there are shuntians, and there are natural destinies. In this case, the power of the five elements is the greatest. The rule of gold in Jinchengcheng completes the rules of the ancient tree! Above the golden imperial jade hand, there is a golden light, a sharp golden sword, rushing toward the old trees in front. The golden sword flashed, and the old tree was cut off. The sharp and piercing sounds came from the broken old trees. The roots of the roots that were intertwined with each other began to tremble. Like living, they broke through the ground like a snake and a pole. Javelin, rushing toward the golden city. The roots of the tree cut through the sky, with a whistling sound, containing powerful power. Jin Qingcheng snorted, the golden light flashed in the eyes, the golden energy of the whole body surging, she waved the jade hand and sprinkled forward, like a petal, a golden light sprinkled, falling on the javelin, a little golden light, Incorporate into the roots and blast the roots. Jin Zhili invaded and destroyed the rules. In the twinkling of an eye, these ancient trees lost their vitality and became a dead tree. If you accidentally launch a sudden sneak attack, these ancient trees will cause a lot of trouble for a group of people. You can have these eyeliners of the mountain peaks. Everything that comes close to you will pass on the sea of ??purple scorpion. What kind of danger is there, the purple scorpion has a clear view. These dangers do not pose a threat to the re-construction of a group of people. Resolve the old trees in front, everyone continues to go forward, not far from there is a towering mountain peak, there is a mountain peak in the mountain overlooking the information. Walking through this ancient forest, everyone meets a lake. The lake can be hundreds of feet in size. There are many ancient trees around the lake. There are also some strange peaks. Above the peaks, there are also old trees. "Fill this lake! Kill the mountains near several long plants, be careful of those plants!" The sable stopped in front of the lake and issued an order. A tall man came out, wearing a khaki-colored armor, and he was full of earthy atmosphere. The monk can get it done by filling in the lake. At the same time, several other figures that swayed with flames and flew away from the peaks around them. Being able to know the danger ahead of time, Ziyan can make some effective arrangements. As a result, the group on the way forward seems very relaxed. This is a dangerous mountain range. Under the help of the King of the Mountain King and the arrangement of the purple scorpion, everyone passed without any danger. All of this outside world is in the eyes, but also happy in the bottom of my heart. It took so long to move down the two, which is a breakthrough in the past. "It seems that this time, the chances of Ziyan and his party completing the task are very high." It took more than ten days for everyone to pass through the mountains. Beyond the mountains, there are other peaks that, after the appearance of the purple scorpion, are passed to the latest news of Ziwei at the fastest speed. Most of these messages are irrelevant. For example, a beast walks underneath, and a bird has just flown through it, but Violet found a useful message in this insignificant news. There is a mountain, just the trace of the alien war. Not one, but a group, the number is about twenty. "There are discoveries, let''s go see!" Under the direction of Zijing, a team of 100 people flew away to the place where the mountain was reported. At this moment, a team of war spirits is resting at the foot of a mountain. As a war spirit, they have the same appetite as human beings. At this moment, these people are roasting. There are mountain peaks in the mountains beside them. For some reason, Shan Jing never shot these war spirits, so the war spirits are not clear. Their every move is completely seen by this dead mountain. Zi Yan and others quickly discovered the traces of the war and broke through the air. Listening to the sound of the air coming from a distance, the faces of the various warriors were all in different colors, looking up one by one and looking towards the empty voice. There was a figure in the sky, and the whole body was filled with an alternative atmosphere. The face of a group of alien wars changed dramatically, and the expression became unbelievable. He exclaimed: "Human, human!" Here is the Netherland. Human beings can''t get here. Suddenly they see a group of humans coming, which makes the alien warriors very surprised. The team of 100 people, approaching in an instant, surrounded a group of twenty-two alien wars. The spirits of Ziyan passed through them and found that these people are not high in realm. Most of them are three-level, and they are first entered into the domain. There are two levels, which are equivalent to a medium-level, one-level, five-level. Equivalent to the late stage of a heavy domain. Being surrounded, a lot of war spirits are not afraid, just can''t believe the facts of human beings. "Answer me a few questions, you can spare you not to die!" Zi Yan looked down on these war spirits and said indifferently. "Dream!" Five levels of war spirit, coldly looking at the purple, said: "Human, I don''t know how you got here, but I want to tell you, here, it is your death!" The five-level war spirits looked at the purple eyes indifferently, and the eyes were surging in the eyes. Other alien war spirits, the same body is also surging and killing, they did not have the slightest fear because of the number of people on the purple side. "Kill, leave the three weakest!" The purple cicada waved his hand and indifferently sounded. Above the Scorpio, Guanghua flashes, and there are human monks rushing to the alien wars, and there are also high-level life shots. The realm of the two sides is too different. The strongest of the alien wars are far weaker than the ones among the people of Ziyan. Therefore, this battle has no suspense. This is the first battle of Zi Yan and others to reach the Netherland, ending with a great victory. There are three alien warriors left, scarred, and staring at the purple eyes. "You can''t get any useful information from me!" one of the alien wars said coldly. If it is not the power that is sealed, this warfare is afraid that it has already committed suicide. Torture does not help at all, they are not afraid of death, but also afraid of torture? "Who knows the soul of the soul?" Scanned the three people, Zi Yan is to dispel the idea of ??confession, turned back and looked at the crowd asked. The soul of the soul search, almost everyone will. But at the moment, the meaning of Zi Yans question is naturally about who has a brilliant soul search technique. Need to search for the soul of the alien war, the general soul-hunting is not enough, everyone is shaking their heads. "I will try." One person out of the crowd is the dark screen wearing a black armor. The dark curtain came to the front and said: "My soul search technique is special, I want to try it." People who know the history of Diablo are also hearing. The laws of Diablo City are very mysterious. It is more special. The dark curtain is obviously too modest. But imagine, who is not modest in front of Zi Yan? As we walked all the way, everyone has already accepted the leader of the sable, from the bottom of my heart to admire the sable. The battle of Zi Yan did not have to be said. In the aspect of calm command, it is even more unparalleled. Even the title has to admire. The modest and modest indication shows that only some special souls are known, but when the real soul is searched, he also left with three people. Not for a moment, in the distance, there is a loud voice. The fierce voice is full of fear. It is a terrible way for people who are not afraid of death to make such sounds and feel deeply fearful. The purple scorpion passed through the mountain, and saw the dark curtain. I saw the darkness, black light, some black light is like a silk thread, and entered the sea of ??alien war. As the black thread disappears, the vitality of the alien wars disappears. This is where the soul is searched, and it is clear that it is the plundering soul. The three men died and the third person came back with a dark curtain and threw the person on the ground. This war spirit, also a face of grievances, but the face is obviously a little more frightened. The dark curtain looked at the purple sable, nodded, then returned to the side of the purple scorpion to stop. Zi Yan glanced at the war and said: "Kill it!" The dark curtain brought this person back, not to let the purple scorpion ask, but to kill ~www.novelhall.com~ because everyone died on the body of the war, there are lucky points, these lucky points and the domain Compared to it, it is ten times more. Everyone has hundreds of thousands of lucky points, and many are millions. From the back of the dark curtain, the envious expression on many peoples faces can be seen. The purple scorpion did not kill a war spirit. A human monk walked out and killed the war spirit. Then he was very satisfied with the lucky point. It was a big number. "Talk about it and explore what it is." No longer paying attention to the dead war spirits, Zi Yan began to move forward with the team, and opened on the way. "There is a world of self-containedness, called the starry sky. The people here claim to be the starry sky. The life here is the war spirit, there is only one city, called the Star City! As for these people, it is a life outside the Star City. In the village." Ziyan looked at the front and did not ask for other information. Instead, he asked: "How far is that village and town from this place?" "About thousands of miles!" The dark curtain replied. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Commanded to go all the way, destroy the village, the war, one does not stay!" "Yes!" The dark curtain nodded, and then a spiritual thought came out. The spiritual thought was a map, and the map went straight to the first village called Sas. The 100-member team of Ziwei, the first battle in the true sense, will start in the small town of Sas. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1503: Tuzhen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The town of Sas is a remote town outside the Star City. The town has a relatively small population and only a few hundred people, of which the mayor is the strongest. The environmental layout here is just like that of Huping City. There is only one city in the vast area, and the gathering place of monks outside the city, regardless of the size, is unified as the town. These towns, also because of their size, are divided into three or six, etc., and the small town of Sas is undoubtedly the last town of the nine. In the secluded world, there are nights and nights, but there is no starry sky and moon, and no sun. The darkness dissipated, and the day came, it was early morning. A special team came to the town at dawn. The reason why it is called special is because the monks in this team are all human beings. This is a team of ten people, headed by Zi Yan, and there are four other titles, plus a total of ten people, including unparalleled, dark, wolf, rough, and heavy hammer. There were no fences outside the town, and ten people swayed in. There is a war spirit here, but the war spirit also needs life, so there are various sideline businesses. The sparrows are small and complete. Although they are small here, there are taverns, inns and shops. In the early morning, these shops opened the door and the war spirits stallors who came out of it discovered this team. Originally, they were surprised by the fact that they thought that the business was on the door. After seeing the people, the look was also changed. "Humans are human beings." "We have come to humans here." The alien wars exclaimed, and they rushed out of the store one by one, and even the business ignored them. One by one was surrounded, and the curious look was like watching a novelty. In this world, humans can indeed be called novel species. "Human, since I was awakened, I have seen humans for the first time." A slightly older warrior, watching the Ziyan people can not help but sigh, in the eyes of his eyes, it is also flashing cold. "Humans, I haven''t seen it for a long time." Some people lamented. "I didn''t expect that we are a remote town, and there are human beings to visit. It seems that we are lucky." The war spirit of a suspected businessman, watching the eyes of Zi Yan and others, has a greedy light that is not suppressed. These war spirits surrounded the purple scorpion, and they continued to sigh, but did not immediately start. Not only did not do it, but did not guess how Ziyan and others came. After a while, an old man sighed: "These humans should be mistakenly entered into us." "Even if you are mistaken, you should kill." There is war and indifference. "Kill, that''s a waste." The gentleman who looked like the businessman shook his head immediately. "If you don''t kill, you still have to keep it." The old man was cold and sighed, and his body was full of breath. He turned out to be a warrior with a peak in the realm of the realm. The merchant warrior saw the old man with anger, and quickly lost his smile: "You don''t know, this human being is really a good thing, it is very useful, it is a pity to kill it. If it is handed to my hand, I am Make sure you can make a big profit." "Really." The old mans eyes lit up. "Really, conservative estimates, can earn hundreds of stars." The businessman smiled confidently. "Okay, then you take it quickly." The old man nodded and waved his hand to signal the merchant to take away the people. Poor Purple and a group of ten people, have not said a word here, they were sold by the old guy. Others don''t do it, because they all threaten to discover human beings first, and they must share a piece of cake. A light cough interrupted the war spirits still trying to divide, and Zi Yan looked at the war spirits and smiled: "Excuse me, there is a map for sale here." "Map, where are you going." The old man sneered. "I want to go to the Star City." Purple is as true. The old man disdainfully grinned and said: "Star City, if you want to go to the Star City, can you go out from here, let''s talk." The purple scorpion pretended to be puzzled and asked: "What do you mean." "Because you have to die." The old man said coldly. "You and I have hatred, I just came to ask for directions." Zi Yan asked. "No enmity, no grievances, but you have to die. Human beings are not with us." Zi Yan nodded and said that he understood, and then dismissed: "So, you should not know where the Star City is. See you live here, you should rarely go out, I really don''t know how you got here. The disdainful tone of the purple anger angered the old man, who wanted to kill, but was stopped by the businessman. The businessman looks anxious and wants to appease everyone, and promises everyone benefits. "Wuwu, you are so courageous, I dared to move my property without my permission." A loud drink, sounded outside the noisy crowd, and as the sound of the sound rang, the earth began to tremble. Weiwu is the businessman. He heard the words and the transients, and his face flashed a bit of anger. Those who have just gotten the benefits have changed their faces. As the voice came, it was a tall warrior. When the other side walked, it deliberately ignited the breath and caused a big earthquake. Others looked at the eyes of this war with fear and awe. "The mayor is an adult." With the businessman as the head, the group quickly rushed forward, and this war spirit is the strongest in the town. The mayor snorted at the businessman, and then his eyes fell on the group of Zi Yan and his eyes. After the eyes swept away from Zi Yan and others, the mayors gaze fell on Jins city and the unparalleled body. Over the light. "Wei Wu, talk about the use of these human beings." The mayor opened his mouth, his voice was loud and his voice was very high. "After the adults, these people have taken other places. After processing, they can sell some good prices, but I don''t know the specific details, but I can definitely sell the price." The businessman respectfully answered. One day, the pride of the line, sold and sold as a farmer, and the faces of the people were angry. But the human expression, the alien warfare will care. Others are like this. The mayor is even more so. After his eyes are swept away, he points to the golden city and the unparalleled. He said: "The two human women left me. As for other humans, you deal with them all. But pay, I want 60%." "Yes, yes." The businessman nodded quickly, but his heart was licking this greedy guy, who was 60% alone, and the remaining 40% of them were divided. The mayor came out, and there should be no stronger existence when I wanted to come here, so Zi Yan asked the mayor again: "You should have a map on your body." "What map." The mayor looked at the purple eyes and looked unhappy. "Go to the map of Star City." Purple Road. The mayor was impatient: "I also have a map to the platform, you are a dead person, what to use." The three words of the recruiting platform made the purple heart move. He did not directly kill the town, but chose to come in. He came to inquire about the recruiting platform. He thought that finding a comprehensive map would find out the location of the recruiting platform. It seems that this is not the case. "Is the recruiting platform not in the Star City?" asked the purple sorrow. There was a laughter around, and one of the warriors dismissed: "The recruiting platform is right in Star City, but there is more than one recruiting platform here." Zi Yan nodded and said that he understood, then looked at the mayor and asked: "You really have a map to the platform." "Of course, how, you want to go back to the human world through the recruitment platform, tell you, useless, the platform can only be cited, can not be transmitted." The mayor disdain. "Where is the map, in your mind, or on the body." Zi Yan asked. "Of course, on the body, as for the mind..." The expression of the mayor''s smugness solidified, and his next words could no longer be said. Because a knife-like knives appeared from the front of the purple scorpion and plucked the mayor''s neck. The knife flashed away, and the head of the mayor, who left the body, flew to the sky and rolled to the ground. This scene happened too fast and incredibly fast. When the other wars reacted, the blood had already sprayed them. "Dead, he killed the mayor." "The mayor is the strongest, and he was killed by a knife." A group of war spirits quickly retreated, with a shocked color on his face. "Kill, kill these humans." "He just attacked the mayor and his strength is not strong." In the distance, there were war spirits shouting loudly, followed by the cold, and a stock of murders emerged. The purple scorpion put away the long knife and went to the body of the mayor who bleed the blood. From the other hand, a white jade ring was removed. This is a space ring, and with the exploration of Zi Yan Ling, he found many things from these rings. The most numerous of them are some spar that emits light. These rays are like the stars in the night, and should be the stars of the previous merchants. In addition to the star crystal, there are some weapons, but the purple eyes are not eye-catching. In the corner position, Zi Yan saw a jade slip, which is the map that Zi Xuan needs. As the spirits enter, the inside marks the position of the platform. The recruiting platform was guided by the war. After arriving at the inhabited place of the aliens, the hammer told Zi Zi and found out that there was news about the lead. Zi Yan thought that there was only one pick-up platform, just in the Star City, guessing that these people are coming out of the Star City, but it seems that this is not the case. "kill." Get the map, Zi Yan put down his heart, the mission is completed ~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes are four sweeps, and the eyes are murderous. Other people who could not wait for it, screaming, turned into a streamer, and the body was full of strong breath. "As for this little thing, you dare to sell your house savage." The stalwart rushed to the front of the businessman, and he slammed the palm of his hand. Among the towns, the strongest mayor is only a dual domain. The strength of other people is not worth mentioning. Therefore, there is no suspense in this battle. It is a battle of slaughter. These war spirits were still resisting at first, but watching a companion even the human blow could not stop it, but they fell down, and they were scared and turned and began to run away. Outside the town, the remaining 90 people have long waited for a long time. These escaped war spirits are in their eyes a rich lucky number. Therefore, these war spirits have just rushed out, and they are killed by humans outside. After an hour, the town of Sass was emptied. Chapter 1504: Destroy the platform Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the town, the resources in the small town of Sas was also looted by a group of people. Killing a small town and killing hundreds of monks, everyone got a lot of lucky points, each with an excited color on their faces, all of them are imagining how many lucky points they can get next. After going back, they should In exchange for other valuable things. This scene has been seen by the outside world. Behind the old man, others are recording some novelty things. This is the latest discovery. Some known things, others are also mutually verifying and complementing each other. Looking at the monks who were full of excitement and joy after the victory, the old man could not help but sigh: "If you come back alive, the fate will change, but a hundred people go, and several people return." There is no answer to this question. If you refer to the past, the answer is no one. Hundreds of people go, no one can return, it can be said that this is a mortal situation. The high-level officials of all the real estate circles are unacceptable but have to accept the facts. Every time, when the pylons are opened, there will be such a team composed of geniuses, ghosts and special existences, and enter the Netherland to die. Want to return, only the team that is looking forward to entering, create a miracle. Fortunately, during this progress, Zi Yan controlled the king of Shan Jing and opened a good start for everyone. From the current point of view, the purple scorpion that led the team has done a lot better than other leaders, but can To create a miracle, or to say another. "Take the platform, find out the position, can destroy one is one." The old man gave a heavy hammer, he knew that there was more than one. Leaving the town of Sass, Ziyan led others to the recruiting platform. On the way forward, they have to pass the second town. Passing through nature, I was killed in the journey to the second town. The second town has arrived. The town is large in size and has a large population. Ziyan looked far away at the town, and towering peaks appeared behind him. These peaks lined up neatly to form a huge circle that surrounded the whole town. Leaving a part of the monk, Zi Yan took the other people into the town. The town is not small in size and has a large population. If you want one to stay, everyone will get it. This naturally includes purple eyes. Entering the town, the alien warriors discovered this group of uninvited guests. In the shouts, the purple scorpion rushed up like a bloodthirsty fierce wolf. "Hey." Purple scorpion knife, shiny knife light appeared. The knife and the light passed, and the three alien warriors who rushed out of the shop had no brains. The purple scorpion returned to the scabbard and rushed into the store. "boom." After the transformation, the rough stone, like a giant, rushed into a building, and in a flash, screams came from the broken building. After the interest rate, the stone smashed the building and walked out of it. This small town is not small in size and has a large population, but the number of alien warriors is not large. The existence of the dual domain is only three. The three strongest ones, the one who comes to the purple scorpion team, can kill. The original quiet town, because of the arrival of Zi Yan and others, instantly became a battlefield. This is a battle that only divides positions and does not distinguish between good and evil. The screams, the roar, and the curse sounded in the town where the war was spreading. The broken limbs of the broken limbs flew up, and the quiet town was destroyed. One by one, the blood flowed like a note, and the blood flowed into the river. Under the leadership of Zi Yan, the team of 100 people performed the task perfectly again. All the war spirits in the town were destroyed and there was no living. After the war, Zi Yan ordered people to clean the battlefield and pay attention to the map. Staying in one place, you first need to know the surrounding environment and get the map, which is the top priority. The 100-person team is completely prepared, so this battle is another battle of slaughter, but after a great victory, Shangguanhong and others have become more sentimental and depressed. Zi Yan came to a few people and said slowly: "This is a war. If we are soft today, these wars will form a great army, and our blood will flow into a river." The voice of Ziyan is slow but firm. On the third floor of the pylon, he witnessed the fragmentation of the Lei world through images. It was originally a peaceful world, but after the fall of the aliens, it became a battlefield. The Leh monks died and wounded, and finally the world was destroyed. After sweeping the battlefield, everyone went straight to the platform. Two days later, the team arrived at the recruiting platform. The recruiting platform is mainly responsible for recruiting the alien wars after the awakening, and inviting them to return to the Netherland. Of course, the aliens of the stars have another name for this place. The entire Netherland is a land of aliens and stars. Here, there are no enemies in the stars and seas. Therefore, when the cicadas arrived at the recruiting platform, they did not see the guardians of the aliens. The recruiting platform is like a transmission array in human beings, emitting radiance, and the surging power belongs to the alien power. It is this alien power that can attract the aliens awakened by the domain government. Outside the platform, there is a huge mask, and the mask covers a radius of several tens of meters. This is a substantial mask with special strength that can not be entered. The barbarian walked toward the front, and near the mask, there was a strong repulsive force. After careful perception, the rough stone turned and shook his head: "No, can''t destroy." A group of teachers is also relatively shaking their heads. The construction of this platform is extremely powerful, and the ordinary means cannot be broken. Zi Yan turned and looked at the three guides and asked: "The big brother should have a way." The heavy hammer that kept looking at the front of the platform was nodding. At this moment, the line of sight of the outsiders, under the traction of the heavy hammer, fell on the platform and carefully observed. The heavy hammer did not immediately shoot, but also because these people need to carefully observe some of the recruiting platforms to see if there is a corresponding method. After remembering every detail, the hammer is going forward. When the hammer hits, the tyrant and the flash are also moving. The three men are in three directions, standing outside the reticle, while delivering energy to the top of the reticle. The three energies meet above the reticle and merge into a ball of light. At the moment of the formation of the light ball, a light is rushed from the weight of the hammer. This light belongs to a rule and is incorporated into the ball of light. Then, the three men simultaneously controlled the energy ball to fall. The light ball meets the visor body surface and makes a squeaking sound. Like the melted light, the light ball is integrated into the reticle and is out of the control of the three people. The mask is formed again, the ball of light reaches the inside of the mask, and then falls toward the platform below. Like a crystal ball, the ball of light falling on the platform explodes, and the light of the rule appears, and the light of this rule is integrated into the platform. Then, the platform began to shake, and the alien power in it became disordered. The platform splits in the sway, the mask is broken, and the entire platform is divided. It was torn apart, and the recruiting platform declared destruction, but the power of the rule had not dissipated, but turned into a light, plunging over the fragmented pieces. Rotating a circle, the light of this rule disappears in front of the hammer. As for the cracked pieces of the smashing platform, it turned into a powder in the next moment. The recruiting platform was completely destroyed and could not be repaired. Others around the scene quietly looked at this scene without saying a word. In the outside world, others are very excited and finally destroy a recruiting platform. Destroy a recruiting platform and everyone will move forward again. This time, the ultimate goal of Zi Yan and others is to destroy all the recruiting platforms and then destroy all the war spirits. No matter which task, in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is a difficult task. Because there are too many wars of aliens, they are inexhaustible. Next, as time passed, everyone''s actions began to repeat. Killing the war, killing the town, plundering resources, destroying the platform. day to day. In a blink of an eye, two months later, Zi Yan led the team and destroyed three recruiting platforms. During the period, more than ten small towns were destroyed. What is worthy of one is that the team of 100 people is still a team of 100 people. Everything is as the old man said, because of certain rules, the strength of the alien warriors here, the strength will not be too high. At present, the most powerful people met by Ziyan and others are only in the middle of the double domain. In two months, this lonely army began to deepen, and its ultimate goal was Star City. "Many interracial warriors say that humans have great uses and don''t know what it is." On the way forward, the rough stone scratched his head and asked questions that had been doubtful for a long time. "Who knows, maybe human beings are food." Wu Xie shook his head and said. It is normal to regard human beings as food. Even in the war-torn continent, there are races that treat human beings as food, such as beasts, and some ferocious higher life. The weak meat is strong, and everything is normal. "Maybe, there will be an answer there." The pace of the trip stopped, and a small town appeared in front of everyone. Zi Zi looked at the town with the wall. "This is the small town of Siwei, which is small." Looking around the town, the tall wall, the wolf screamed. The towns with tall walls are the first to see them, and looking at the scale, it is not like a small town, it is like a small town. Others looked at the town ahead and it was also very unexpected. "This place is not far from Star City, some special and normal, let everyone be prepared, you go with me to see." A lot of people like the stone and the title ~www.novelhall.com~ more than a dozen, followed by the purple scorpion into the town. The town has a city wall, but there is no war guard, and Ziyan and others have entered smoothly. When I entered the city, I met the alien warrior, and the latter also saw Ziyan and others. The expression was slightly wrong, and then there was disdain in one eye. This kind of disdain, just like the dragon sees the ant, with full pride, as if I look at you more, it is the greatest gift to you. In the eyes of the surrounding war spirits, there is disdain, pride, and all kinds of pride, but there is no killing. During the period, Zi Yan saw an alien warrior who entered the domain, but under the huge realm gap, the other party still glanced at Zi Yan and others with disdainful eyes. In the early stage of Xiaoxiaoyizhong, he dared to be so proud, and the eyes of the stone became cold. Who knows, after the other party sensed the cold eyes, not only did not have fear, but also angered and walked toward the stone. Chapter 1505: slave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a very unique town surrounded by tall, thick walls that are large in size. Entering the town, many alien war spirits saw the group of people who were purple, did not show the hostility they deserved, and did not have the greed that the former Ziyan and others felt, and they all looked very proud. Now, a low-level alien warrior, because he was blinded by the rough stone, was angered and walked over. It seems that I am planning to teach the rough. The sable is very strange, and there is no action to stop the low-level warfare. The other party came to the barren three meters to stop, an angry face with a touch of disgust, he pointed to the pretty stone, cold voice: "You, give me a knee." "What." Pretty stone, like watching an idiot look at this deadly low-level war. "Give me a sire, I don''t want to repeat the second time." The low-level war, the cold words, and the anger, as if the act of stone, is the greatest insult to him. I thought this guy was purely dead, but I can see it again. I found that this is not the case. This guy is a pure fool. Then the stone turned back and looked at the purple people. Zi Yan and others, do not understand why the low-level warfare is so arrogant, can only smile. "I still dare to laugh, you humble human life, even dare to laugh in front of this adult, kneel down, give me all the time, I have to look at it, you like this, I will not let your master You are alive." The low-level warfare of the aura of the war, and turned to the target on everyone. The eyes of Zi Yan and others have changed. They have heard some doorways and guessed that it is enough to prove that the other party is not a fool. "Humble humans, get out of my way." Suddenly, a rage rang from a distance, it was a carriage, trying to get out of the town. Zi Yan and others turned back and saw the carriage, and the pupil could not help but shrink. Similarly, the old people who saw this scene outside, the face has also changed. It is true that the carriage is not wrong, but it is not a horse, not a strange animal, but a human being, a real human being. However, the human being seems to have undergone some transformation, like a beast, with both hands on the ground, a reins on the neck, and some fine fluff on the body, which looks like a kind of monk. It seems that it is not human, but how sensitive the people are, immediately from their body, perceive the blood of human beings. These are human beings, but they have undergone some transformation and are now the beasts of pulling carts. A large car, full of sixteen people pulled, sitting in the car with a different ethnic warrior, holding a long whip in his hand, a little careless, long whip fell, making a creaking sound. And these human beings have no eyes, like a living walking dead. "How could this be." Seeing this scene, the look of Zi Yan and others immediately changed. Humans, how can this world have human beings? Moreover, why do humans become like this. The heavy hammer followed the team and his face became very ugly. There can be no human beings here, but now there are such strange humans, so there is only one explanation. "Its the human being who came here. They didnt come back, some died, some might be captured. These strange humans should be transformed with their blood. The old man explained this explanation. Make the weight of the hammer tremble. It seems that it is not a coincidence that the appearance of human beings seems to want to tell Zi. Next, more and more human beings appeared in the town that gradually became more and more lively. There are strange humans who pull the car, and there are people who look a little normal, who are helping the warring businessmen, and some people who are moving stones and doing coolies... but no matter what kind of human being, they play The roles are the lowest slave roles. During the war, there will be some war spirits, and they will slap hands on humans for no reason, and then provoke the laughter of other war spirits around. In the town, there are many human beings, all of whom are slaves. Zi Yan and others, seeing this result, is a bit dumbfounded. "Snapped." A flying leather whip came out of the air and landed on the face of the purple sable. A white mark appeared. I saw the warrior''s angry and angry road: "Humble human beings, slaves, licking your dog''s eyes, didn''t see this adult going out, not hurrying to both sides." The purple scorpion was awake by the whip. He touched his cheek and asked with a cold smile: "What do you say, let us get to both sides." The alien warriors of the original low realm, after seeing the carriage, stopped talking. At this moment, after hearing the question of Zi Yan, he said proudly: "I have seen your dog''s eyes and did not see the town in the carriage." The son of a grown-up man, let him go quickly, and the son is happy, maybe he will buy you and enter the mayors house." The coachman heard this sentence and his expression became more and more proud. "The war will also have children." Zi Yan was not angry, but asked. "It''s not a birth, it''s a birth, it''s gestating, it absorbs the vitality of human beings, it gives birth to a life, and you don''t understand." Seeing the delay of human beings, the driver was angry. "I don''t understand." Zi Yan shook his head and his expression had become indifferent. "Kill them, and then ask who their masters are, I want to kill all his human slaves. This kind of unopened thing dares to block my way." There was a cold voice in the carriage. At this moment, the things here have already triggered the attention of other war spirits around. Many alien warriors came forward and put on a look of good looks. As for those human beings, they did not dare to carry them one by one, such as walking dead. The anger has been unable to suppress, and the stone stepped forward and asked: "What should I do now?" The purple scorpion took a deep breath and pressed the anger and said: "Things must be done one by one, first kill the three guys and then get here." "it is good." The stone nodded and plunged directly toward the cart. Wolf Wei is not willing to show weakness, and keeps up. Wu Xie is rushing to the low-level warfare that is not inferior. The humans dare to resist, which makes all the war spirits unexpected, so that everyone is stunned. "court death." The driver said with a sigh, and the whip in his hand trembled again, like a dragon, and called toward the stone. The whip came, and the stone grabbed it, and then pulled it hard, then the driver flew over. Bruce shot, twisting the other''s neck, like holding a chicken. "Humble humans, you dare to commit the following, you are finished." The driver is still struggling, his face is angry, and there is no horror. It seems that here, the status of human beings is so low that the spirit of the war has forgotten the truth of the strong. "boom." An energy came out of the hands of the rock and entered the body of the war. This power madly destroyed the vitality of the war. The body of the warrior, the soft underarms, the fullness of the pain, but no longer can not say a word. This scene happened so quickly that everyone just stunned and waited for the response. The rough stone has brought people back. Wu Xie and Wolf Wei are not slow at all. They dragged the three warriors to the front of the purple scorpion, and then squatted in front of the purple sable, and Zi Zi looked at the three indifferently. "you you" The low-level war spirit, from the purple scorpion, felt a strong murder, he looked terrified, and his face had no previous pride. But the war spirit, known as the son, is looking at the eyes of the dead, staring at the purple, "Dare to move me, you are finished, not only you are going to die, but even your master will die, but also because of your reasons. All human slaves here will suffer." Zi Yan looked at the son of the son, smiled and said: "Is not seen now, you have not seen it, I have no master." The son of a son, said: "Without the owner, this is impossible. Tell you, here is the starry sky. Every human being appears, there will be your own master, you..." Suddenly, his face changed a lot and he remembered something about human beings. It is said that every other long time, other human beings will come to the starry sky. These human beings have good combat power, and the purpose of coming is to destroy this world. This rumor has always been regarded as a joke in the starry world, because the alien warfare does not put humanity in the eye. But it is undeniable that the human beings who suddenly came, each has a weak combat power. The son''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky and I encountered such a group of humans. As for the driver, the alien warrior with the low realm is even more scared. There were horror colors on the faces of the three people. "Despicable humans have rebelled and went up to kill them." "Whose slave is this, it is not good to discipline, but dare to rebel." "First kill these slaves and go to his master." "The one who is the son of the mayor''s family, save the son first." In the twinkling of an eye, three people were restrained, and they were still in front of the humans they thought were the most despicable. The other alien warriors were also angry. They roared and took out their weapons, trying to get rid of the purple scorpion. There was a sneer sly on his face, and he turned back and indifferently swept a group of alien warriors who clamored for sorrow. In his eyes, ~www.novelhall.com~ Senran murdered. A long knife with a scabbard appeared in his hand. He held the scabbard in his left hand and placed his right hand on the shank and pulled the knife directly. "bass." The crispy sheathing sounds, and a knife-like knives flash. The knife light appeared, and it was dazzling. Many of the heroes of this light map couldnt help but close their eyes. The light is too glaring. The knife light that appeared, instantly turned into a nine, like an open folding fan, swept away toward the front. The knife went ahead and covered more than ten people. puff. ""puff. ""puff. "... More than a dozen people who were swept away by the knife and blood, and shrouded by the knife, were stopped by the waist and plundered. The long knife is returned to the sheath, and within the scope of the knives, there is an open area. Chapter 1506: 2 difficult to choose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion receives the knife and returns to the sheath. Originally screaming for the spirit of the hands-on, the face was frightened and constantly retreating. At the moment when the knife was light, many peoples minds showed a crisis of life and death. A knife, smashed a dozen ethnic warriors, there are some of the peaks of a heavy domain, so killing means, afraid that only the mayor can match. The three people in front of Zi Yan were even scared and trembled, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. At this moment, they are no longer proud, looking at the eyes of the purple, like watching the devil. Showing powerful power, stunning a group of alien wars, so many war spirits are terrified, so amazing, but no human slaves to see, even a sweep of a glance, their eyes are dull, eyes are godless, like a walking dead . "I have lived in this environment all the year round. I have long been ignorant of what I am fighting for. They are no longer human beings." Looking at the slaves who looked down and knew the work, Shun Tiandao shook his head and sighed. "When they were created, they instilled the idea of ??a multi-ethnic warrior, just like a real slave, let alone rebel, fearing that even freedom is not clear." Counting the fate of feelings, heart and compassion . When I saw these human slaves, their minds became extremely complicated. "Where is the rebel slave?" A burst of banging in the sound of the sky, such as rolling thunder, followed by the sound of a broken air, an alien warrior wearing a battle armor flew from a distance. Seeing this war spirit, the faces of other warriors with horrified faces immediately appeared to be happy. "It is the master of the mayor, who has the dual domain strength and strong combat power." "These human realms are not high. There are such strong people coming, they are finished." "Slaves dare to rebel against the lord, not only these people are going to die, but the entire town slaves must be cleaned again." Because the strong man came, these war spirits once again had confidence and began to talk loudly. "They are not slaves, they are descending humans, and they are coming to me quickly." The son of the son finally got the courage and screamed at the distance. This shouted, with a feeling of screaming, the sound came very far. The strong spirits arrived, and the whole body was full of strong breath. The volley overlooked the audience and looked proud and indifferent. "What." But after hearing the words of the son, his face was transient, and he was incredulously watching the group of people. "Being dead." In the eyes of Wolf''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and at the foot, it turned directly into a light and went to the air. In the process of advancement, Wolf''s body shape became a wolf shadow. "Damn, it is really human beings." Seeing this scene, the warrior who was placed high hopes, snorted, and said nothing, he would run away. Just kidding. All human beings who come to this place are the strongest and must be suppressed by the people of Star City. The warrior turned and fled, causing a burst of turmoil. But than speed, how could he be faster than Wolf. The shadow of the wolf came instantly, and it hit the body of the warrior, and a burst of sound came out. The explosion rang in the sky, and the wolf was returned to the light and shadow. As for the strong war spirit, the body exploded. Surrounded by a sudden disappearance, the surrounding area became dead, and a powerful dual domain was actually killed by a bit. "Humans are coming, these are not slaves." "It is said that the coming human beings are to destroy our starry world." "Humans are coming, why there is no sign in the Star City." An alien warrior, this is sober. These are not human slaves, but the descending human beings, and cannot be treated with the standards of slavery. Hearing the rebellion of the slaves and arresting the son of the mayors family, there were several warriors in the dual domain who flew up, but the previous one, in order to express their strength, was faster. As the other party dies, others react faster and turn around and do not hesitate. "Hey." Shuntian Road smiled coldly and raised his hand to make a piece of light. This piece of light, like a javelin, broke through the sky and landed on the bodies of the escaped war spirits. After that, these war spirits stopped in the air, and the head slammed and lost. Lively, directly planted. Dead, the most powerful presence of the town mayor, who was known as the town of Siwei, was killed in a blink of an eye. All the faces of the alien wars are full of panic. In front of the purple sable, the three people have already been fainted by two. Only the son is still insisting. He is again urging, and he yells in the sky: "Hey, come and save me." The whole town was full of the stern and sharp shouts of the son, but the mayor who believed that the strongest was, did not appear. Here, many alien war spirits have been killed, more war spirits are fearful, and they start to run away, but those human beings still dont look at this side more, even if they dont even run away, its really nothing. The walking dead of affection. "kill." Looking at the alien warriors who fled, Zi Yan issued the final order. "Dead." The rock broke out and turned into an instant, chasing away the war spirits who fled, and the power of terror began to surge. Every time a wild stone attacked, it could kill several people. "Hey." Shun Tiandao raised his hand and swept away, energizing the javelin to spurt out, and the filmed spirit fell. "Dead." Counting the fate of a sigh, one palm shot, the huge palm print descended from the sky, shrouded a number of alien war spirits. The shadow of the fog is changing in time and time. The attack through his body can''t hurt him. Whenever he manifests the entity, one or several alien warriors will fall. As for other people, they have also exerted powerful attacks. The current alien warfare, obviously lost the war, and only fled, so everyone made the best possible group attack. One after another, the alien wars fell down, and it was still a slaughter, but this time, the face of the pretty stone and so on was a lot more gloomy, and the starting hand was even more hot. One by one, the war of aliens died, and the roar of the humble slaves rang through the town. The fighting power is not good. At the time of death, those war spirits are only left with roar. Unfortunately, those human slaves are not even angry. They just watched their masters run away and then were killed on the way to escape. In their eyes, there is no more emotion than nothing but stunned. "Damn, how did this group of people suddenly come here, and there was no wind and noise. The people in the Star City were doing what they were doing. The poor town of Siwei was going to be destroyed." A strong man turned into a streamer. I took it out of the towns governors house and fled outside the town. He is the mayor of the small town of Siwei, the father of the son of the son. After hearing the sons jealousy and seeing a few powerful hands and killing him, he couldnt make any heart and heart, and turned around. run. As for the life and death of his son, it does not matter. But even if you escaped from the town, there are still many strong people there. In addition, there are rows of mountain spirits waiting there, and the final result is also a death. In the small town of Siwei, the slaughter is still going on, one by one. During the weekdays, when these people saw it, they would clap their hands and kill a group of war spirits. But at the moment, they did not speak a word and their mood became very heavy. It is because of those human slaves. They dare not imagine how the ancestors who entered the Netherland suffered, and did not dare to imagine that the alien wars, in the Netherland, did something, and created so many human slaves. The atmosphere was very depressed. After a long time, a monk said: "Those aliens, each **** it." "It is our responsibility to completely destroy the aliens." The crowd is excited and everyone is angry. "Oh." The old man sighed low. For now, the main reason is not **** those aliens, but how to deal with those human slaves. Because of human slavery, this time everyone shot is so hot that the end of the battle is much faster than before. The town seems to have a large population, but half of it is human slaves. The son of the son has not died yet. He witnessed the destruction of the town and witnessed the terrible power of the human beings who were slaves in their eyes. He is still alive, but he is not as good as death. Because next, he wants to be searched by a human being who looks very evil. The person is surrounded by black light, which is terrible and evil. In addition to the human beings who are still cleaning the battlefield, everyone else gathers here, watching the dark curtains against the son of the son, and listening to the screams of screaming and horrified. Next to the son of the son, there are four living alien wars. These four are also the objects of the soul search. They hear the screams of the sons, and they are fainted again and again. After the soul search is completed, the shadow of the dark curtain becomes more and more gloomy. "Talk about what happened." Zi Yan asked, and other people listened. "These human beings were created after the human blood of the same human beings was integrated into the alien forces. After repeated transformations and reproductions, it became what it is now," said the dark curtain. "What do you mean." Zi Yan frowned. "I mean, they are both human beings, and there are also alien forces in the body, and they are also aliens." The dark curtain sighed. Everyone around you heard ~www.novelhall.com~ The face has also changed. "That is to say, if we let them practice, and one day, they will be alien after awakening." The voice of Zi Yan has no feelings. "It is not possible, it will be, the power of aliens, completely suppress the blood of human beings." The dark curtain said. Previously, everyone killed the war, and did not shoot human slaves. In the town, the rest are human slaves. They look at the group of humans, because they dont have a master. They dont know what to do. They can only stand there. Now left to the purple, is two choices. "Grandma''s, if I am dead, you must remember to bring an energy and directly smash me into nothingness." A human monk could not help but swear. There are records in the memory of the looting, the blood before the transformation, the death of human beings, and the living of human beings. Relatively speaking, living human blood is of higher value. Chapter 1507: Trace exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hundreds of people gathered, no one spoke, the atmosphere was very silent, and there was silence in silence. The slaves who died in the masters, all faceless, overwhelmed, and some, with fear in their eyes, this is a fear of the unknown future. Aster is faced with a choice, a dilemma. The slaves did not know that the young human beings wearing black robes had their fate, not only their destiny, but also the entire Netherland, the fate of all human slaves. These human slaves, transformed from living human blood, are relatively normal human beings. After generations of reproduction, the appearances are not very different, and their uses are also very wide. Relatively speaking, they can also be worth a little money. But with the transformation of the dead and blood, there will be huge differences. For example, the human slaves who used to pull the car will change their image after generations. They are even lower slaves, such as cattle and horses. The life and death of human beings on weekdays is nothing in the eyes of higher life. But at the moment, in the face of such a choice, a group of higher life also chose silence. In the war-torn continent, they are higher life, regard human beings as lower life, and can ignore human life and death. But in this secluded world, their unification is the life of the war-torn continent, no longer divided into high and low, and everyone sees these humiliated human slaves, and their hearts are naturally angry. "After self-proliferation, the human blood has gradually faded, and the power of the aliens has gradually dominated. Strictly, they are not human beings, but the lives created by the aliens." The dark screen guessed what Zizi thought and explained. Zi Yan smiled and said: "But they still have human blood." Looking at those slaves who are stunned, everyone is indifferent because they are the people of the war. Shangguanhong seemed very unbearable and said: "They are pitiful. If they kill them again, it would be more pitiful." Dong Qings eyes were reddish and said: We can think of other ways to save. Unparalleled look at Zi Yan, said: "Even if they give them cultivation methods, they are born dull, and what achievements can be made, there will be any threats, we still need to worry that they can not." Jin Qingcheng did not speak, but it can be seen that her face can not bear. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, but did not say a word. "It doesn''t matter if you kill or kill." Counting the fate, it doesn''t care, but it doesn''t matter. Around the rest, others remained silent. Everyone is silent, but Zi Yan can''t be silent, because he is the leader, he is the one who gives orders. He said killing, everyone would kill. He said that he would not kill, and everyone would leave. "Kill or not kill." Outside, the old man looked at the silent people and asked. "It doesn''t matter if you kill or kill." Some people say, but more people choose to be silent. What does the meaning of silence mean. Represents the default. The representative denied. Hesitant purple eyes, his eyes became firm, his eyes swept over the crowd, and turned to look at the awesome human slaves. These human slaves look blank. The purple scorpion stepped forward and looked at the slaves. His eyes were firm and his face was deeply embarrassed. He looked at the slaves and bowed deeply. "I am sorry, I have no ability to protect." you guys." Behind the purple scorpion, other people look, and from the words they know the choice of sable. The purple scorpion turned and walked outside the town, and the indifferent voice rang: "Open the big array, one does not stay." After that, the purple skull did not return. Before each slaughter of the town, the array of divisions will set up a large array in advance, besieging everyone in the town, only a few times before, the big array has never been opened. Everyone has an answer in their hearts. They all know that killing is the most correct choice, but no one speaks, even the three guides are silent. They did not say, waiting for Zi Yan to say. Looking at the overall situation, how can the purple scorpion say no to kill. If you dont kill, the alien warriors who are lucky to survive will come back to control them again, and then the life of these slaves will be even more miserable. Because this time killing too many alien warriors, the alien wars are devastating, and the surviving alien warriors may even form these slaves to form another slave army against humanity. Zi Yan made a choice for everyone and made the most correct choice. Today, in the eyes of everyone, this decision is correct, but he is. The twins started the array, and in the array, a scream was screaming. After a few hours, the town was turned into a ruin, and no one was alive. Three days later, the 100-person team found another recruiting platform, and the three guides stepped forward to destroy the recruiting platform. Five days later, the 100-person team went to a small town. The size of this small town is not smaller than that of the small town. Zi Yan gave the mountain king to the twins, and the twins passed the mountain king and gave orders to other peaks. The two brothers, based on these mountain spirits, set a strong array of methods, which can be attacked and defended. As long as they are covered by a large array, others will break through, and even the purple will not work. In the process of breaking the town, the twins played a vital role with the mountain spirits. Broken, everything is ruining, everything is ruining. Each of the recruiting platforms was destroyed and the towns were turned into ruins. Zi Yan led the team of 100 people, breaking one record after another. At the beginning, it was the number of broken towns in the top five in history. After that, it is the fourth in history, the third in history, the second in the second place. But the first is not over, the record is still refreshing, and it is still broken. A few days ago, those people went through statistics and came to a conclusion. The number of towns destroyed by the 100-person team has exceeded the sum of the number of historical destruction. The recruiting platform has achieved this result even more than a dozen days ago. Those teams that used to arrive here will be discovered by alien warriors, and then the alien warriors will send a large army to encircle them. This time, because of the arrogance of the King of the Mountain, and because of the obedience of the purple, their traces have not been discovered. Successfully passed through the mountain defensive area, and safely walked through the mountain range, the mountain king of the king contributed. After encountering the alien wars, the powerful power of Zi Yan and others played a vital role. Wherever they passed, the alien wars did not stay. As a result, the news could not be transmitted for a long time, and the alien war spirits could not mobilize the strong army. Under the various smashes, the team of the hundred people of Ziyan had a great harvest. Its just the only thing that makes people feel unhappy, or the human slaves who are killing them on the way. Many of them are normal humans with normal thinking. The sable kills people without blinking, along the way, killing a lot of humans, but killing people with a knife for no reason, this is almost never happened. Although I know that the choice is correct, the heart of Zi Zi still has a flaw. A month later, the small town of Satsuma was turned into ruins. No monk was alive, and human slaves were all killed. Thirty-six days later, the 100-member team went deep and destroyed the town of Dulwich. This town has a lot of war spirits and more human slaves. During the period, the 100-person team was divided into five roads and went to the nearby mines to kill all the lives in the mine. The resources that could be collected were taken away, and all that could not be collected were destroyed. Zi Yan took people along the way, and also destroyed the environment here. Although I dare not say that there is no life in the grass, but also let the resources here, shattered 90%. Two months later, the 100-member team gathered outside the platform. Because of the opening of the pylon, the recruiting platform here no longer invites the alien wars. All the alien warriors need to board the nine-story pylon and then be summoned. Everything that can pass through the pylons is controlled by the old man, those awakened alien warriors, and wanting to go back here is undoubtedly a dream. The three guides stepped forward and shattered another recruiting platform. The position of this platform has been extremely high, attracting some awakening alien warriors with great potential. Kill the recruiting platform and the 100-person team will move forward again. In this way, in the fight against killing, the team of 100 people is getting closer and closer to the starry city in the depths. However, the news of the advent of mankind has not been leaked, so that the loss of alien warfare is heavy, but the team of 100 people, except for the loss of two people when they first encountered the mountain spirit, has not lost afterwards. During the period, everyone participated in countless battles and the number of lucky points was countless. If you return to the ninth floor of the pylon, the lucky points of everyone are enough to convert them to everything they need, even if they are empty trees. "Yes, it must be that the rules have worked." "The rules left by the ancestors of the past have finally played the biggest role. So far, the strongest warfare that Zizhen and others have met is just the double peak." "The ancestors are wise, and the aliens are broken." The outside world, after a conclusion of the analysis of the battle, everyone agreed that the rules of the year have played a big role, the realm of all alien wars, the most peak is only the double peak. So ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone is very confident about the purple line. Looking at the team of 100 people who went straight into the drive, the old man lamented: "Heavenly, geographically, and human, this time we all occupy, there is no reason to clean up all the aliens." Another old man praised: "The purple scorpion acts, the water does not leak, there are several possible leaks during the period, all of which he stopped with wisdom, can drive straight into, create one miracle again, strong fighting power is one side, purple The wisdom of being extraordinary is also something that cannot be ignored." "Yes, the fog of the title is arranged, and the existence of other hidden means is hidden in the broken town, killing the alien warriors who have returned from the outside, this trick can only be imagined." Along the way, everyone not only saw the powerful power of Zi Yan, but also saw the leadership ability of Zi Yan, one of them is the five-body cast of the purple. Even if the sable is smart again, it will be found in a place where it can be burned and looted for a full year. When there were two small towns in the Star City, the traces of the 100-member team of Ziyan were finally discovered. Chapter 1508: Meet the army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the trail was exposed, Zi Yan led the team to the place, just one year. In just one year, the loss of two people, the destruction of many towns and the recruitment platform, Ziyan can be described as creating a miracle. After careful calculation by the outside world, it is less than 30% of the number of recruiting platforms in the Netherland. This figure is calculated by the old man. The high-level of the Netherland counts this number. Such a huge loss also makes them extremely angry. The loss was so great that it was only after the arrival of human beings that the aliens of the aliens in the Starry City were furious. In the past year, the whole team has a higher cohesiveness because of the relationship between the purple and the purple. Regardless of the previous hatred, this team has been completely twisted into a rope at the moment, consistent with the outside world. "Where is the next goal?" Looking at the town that had been turned into ruins, Zi Yan asked indifferently. His mood is not so good, his face is a bit gloomy. In this small town, there are quite a few normal humans who have turned into ruins with the town. Although telling myself again and again, this is the price that war needs to pay, but Zi Yan still can''t pass the level of mind. In the eyes of outsiders, Zi Yan is a perfect leader, but Zi Yan is very clear, he is not suitable for being a leader, and even more suitable for being a leader on the battlefield. Wu Xie took out a map like a koi. The map was full of light, depicting a lot of lines. With the injection of mana, it was brightened. He pointed to a bright spot and said: "The next small The town is a town of , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , This map of the Koi is inadvertently obtained when the team bursts into a small town. It is a complete dynamic map that marks the various places in the Netherland, various resource mines, and distribution points of various platforms. . Retracting the slightly unsightly sight, Zi Yan nodded and said: "The old rules, after two days of repairing." It is getting closer and closer to the Star City, and the more war spirits you encounter, the more it is possible to kill all the alien wars during the period. It is a matter of time to expose the traces, so this time, every time the purple scorpion annihilates a small town, everyone will rest for two days, in case of exhaustion, encounter a fierce battle. This arrangement has been going on for half a month, Wu Xie is not surprised, just nod, and then put away the map to arrange. After the battlefield was cleaned, the 100-member team left the ruins of the town and turned into the forest to stop at a high ground. "Ye Ming." Purple screams. Ye Ming of Jinyecheng came forward, no matter what hatreds they had, and now they saw Ziyan, Ye Ming must respectfully bow. "Let the little beast go to the vicinity of the town to explore, be careful." Zi Yan told. "Okay, let''s go." Ye Ming nodded. After a while, the little beast turned into a streamer and headed for the direction of the town. However, Zi Yan seems to think that it is still not quite appropriate, and it also indicates that Dongqing has arranged for the Aurora Tianma to keep up. The group of Ziyan people has gone deep into the place where the predecessors have never reached. The role of the three guides of the hammer is gradually reduced, and the situation around them is explored. Most of them are handed over to the two beasts who control the beast. A group of 100 people, sitting in groups of three or five, some chatting, and some recovering. In these few days, Zi Yan intends to let the team reduce the speed. Everyone also guessed the reason. Although the look did not change much, everyones heart could not help but be a little nervous. Being able to walk here, one person can not be hurt, can be called a miracle. But if it is perceived by the alien warriors, once the other party has prepared, it is destined to be a fierce battle, and everyone wants to survive from the fierce battle, not to hurt one person, which is simply unrealistic. After half a day, the two beasts returned, telling that a foreign army had been assembled outside the town. Zi Yan heard a smile, which is also expected to happen, said: "Sure enough, it seems that next, there is a need for a fierce battle." If the team has been to the Star City, it will be a fierce battle. Only to survive a fierce battle is it eligible to participate in the next fierce battle. The news was not concealed, and soon others learned. Although it has already been expected, it still caused a small disturbance, everyone was stunned, and there was a lot of discussion. In this regard, Zi Yan did not stop it and did not explain it. The people present are qualified to be leaders and naturally understand the situation at hand. Want to live back, only to reach the Star City, and want to reach the Star City, only fight. Since it was discovered, the next battle is a dead battle. The riots only lasted for a little while, and the entire team returned to silence again. This time, everyone no longer chats, mostly in the knees, try to recover as much as possible, let your spirits reach the peak. This area is very weird and has rules to suppress. In the past year, there have been countless battles in size and size, but the realm of the people has not broken through, but the awareness of fighting has increased a lot. Many people, including the sable, are only one step away from the break, but this step has been a year and they have not stepped on. It was quiet all around, and everyone was concentrating on waiting for the upcoming deadly battle. The footsteps sounded, and Shuntiandao came over and sat down beside Zizi. He was wearing a linen coat with a hay in his mouth. Its hard to imagine that this is like a teenager coming out of a mountain village. A title in the city of Shuntian. Along the way, there have been a lot of big and small battles. The two sides have already been familiar with each other. Looking at some uneasy shuntiandao, Zixiao smiled and asked: "How, fear." Shuntiandao gently spit out the hay, turned his eyes and said: "Afraid, Shuntian Road in the city of Shuntian, why have you been afraid, especially the annihilation of aliens, we are duty-bound." Shuntiandao said that the righteousness is stunned, but Zijing has no such consciousness. He faintly said: "If there is a choice, I will not come. All the righteousness is in front of me, not equal to life and interests." Different ideas, different ideas, Sun Shundao did not entangle on this issue, he had a trace of worry in his eyes, said: "Next, destined to be a fierce battle, the loss is afraid is inevitable." Zi Yan nodded, silent. The battle has not yet begun, and death is already a fact that can be met. "Have you ever thought about what to do if we can''t get to Star City." Suddenly followed by a silent moment, suddenly asked. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the mountain in the distance. His eyes were full of confidence. "We will definitely be able to go to the Starry City." "So sure." Shun Tiandao looked at Zi Yan. "It is certain, but whether you can walk out alive is another." In this year, Zi Yan has already informed the people that they have no way to go, only one way forward. As for the export, only the purple enamel can be opened. But it can only be opened once, and it must still be in the Star City. This directly breaks everyone''s thoughts, and everyone can twist into a rope, which is one of the reasons. It is for this reason that directly led to the ancestors who have come, no one is alive to go back. At first, Zi Yan always thought that the leader of the Psychic domain and the perfect domain did not go back, but only after hearing the explanation of the tyrant There is no one to go back. Zi Yan and Shun Tian Dao, there is a chat without a ride, after a while, a series of Qian Ying came, is wearing a gold armor of the Golden City. Even after a series of wars, she still looks calm and ethereal, and the soft gold armor brings out a golden proportion. She walked to the side of the purple scorpion and sat down without any scruples. Under the long lashes, the beautiful eyes also looked at the mountain, and the soft voice rang: "You have been watching the map, this battle, How are you going to fight?" Here, life and death do not know, talking about feelings is a very extravagant behavior, Jinchengcheng arrived here, of course, not talking about feelings, but talking about war. This problem, other people also want to know, people who are close to turn around looking at the purple. Zi Yan glanced at everyone and smiled and said: "Strike." "storm." "storm." ...... ...... Outside the town of Yu, the army of foreigners has assembled and the number has exceeded one thousand. The number of invading human beings, they have already figured out that there are only a hundred people in the district, and there are thousands of them here. In addition, there are many alien warriors stationed in the town of Yum. The leader of the alien army is Cook from Star City. He learned that human invasion, he has already been waiting for people to come. He is full of confidence in the next battle. The name of Cook, followed by the ancestors, is remembered by Star City. After waiting for two days, I couldnt see the human team appearing. He was very annoyed. "Add some spies to see and see where the humble humans are." Cook went down to explore. The men came forward and said with a voice: "The enemies have sent more than a dozen spies before and after, but so far, no one has returned." "Oh, useless waste, look again." Cook is cold. At the moment, on the wall of the town behind him, there are many warriors standing. These people are curious to watch, they will be spectators, and will be the perfect battle for this battle in the future~www.novelhall.com~ Chu Chuan went out, and in the future, Cooks reputation is also expected to improve these people, so he urgently needs a battle. On the one hand, they must fight urgently, and they are eager to make a name for themselves, while on the other side, they are determined to hold a decisive battle and a deadly battle. Just when Cook and other people were impatient, and they planned to take people directly into the situation, they finally saw the latecomers. Compared with the murderous warlord army, the human team is a lot of low-key. In the human ranks, no one speaks, and everyone comes to the front. On the way forward, with a keen sense, Zi Yan destroyed all the alien wars that came to inquire about the news, and at the same time, simply explained the task. When I saw the alien army and the silent team, the atmosphere became obviously tense. The 100-person team did not show up, but everyones eyes became very cold. Seeing that human beings stopped at the opposite side, the alien army headed by Cook, could not help but laugh. Chapter 1509: 1 knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle has not yet begun, and the laughter has spread throughout the four fields. Looking at the hundred people in front, the alien army sneered. The human ranks, gathered together in groups of three or five, such as scattered soldiers and brave, did not have the slightest fighting spirit. How can such a team win the battle? Look at the alien army, each person has a different beast beast, each holding a cold-blooded alien warrior in his hand, wearing a shiny alien warrior, and then with the surviving killing and The war is really like a team of tigers and wolves that are brave and warlike. The overall strength of the army brought by Cook is in the dual domain, plus ten times the number of people. Cook does not put these human beings in his eyes. Humans are late and let him Very angry, but seeing the humans after the appearance of the sale is so bad, his face has a clear disdain. He shook his head and sighed: "There are just a few human beings who are worth mentioning. They can kill us in 70% of the town. It seems that in these years, everyone is busy enjoying it, ignoring cultivation, and waiting for the end of this war. I will obey the above and re-establish the rules." Others should claim to be ridiculous and dismissive of the performance of the human team. A regular army, a straggler, and no need to fight, you can win and lose. On the thick wall of the town, the interracial warriors onlookers also saw the human team for the first time. They were disappointed and screamed. The two sides have different positions, and it is impossible to surrender. After the meeting, only one party can die. Cook is ready to order the killing of these humans, but after hearing the snoring behind him, his look is also a move, and there is another worry in his heart. I saw him urging the inferior beasts and going to the front. Other warriors followed, and Cook waved his hand, saying that it was not necessary. "Your leader is there." Cook stepped forward for more than ten meters and shouted at the front. Zi Yan walked out of the crowd, looked up slightly and looked at Cook. Cook looked down at the purple sable, his expression became more and more disdainful, and he said coldly: "Dare to fight." This is a challenge, and there is a scream in the back. "How to fight." "The battle of the leader." Cook raised his arms, his weapon was cold, and his whole body was full of light and dazzling. Not far away, the weight of the hammer fell on Cook, and the power was released. Outside, on the light, Cook''s face was clearly revealed, his face was proud and proud, looking at the disdain of the purple, everyone has a panoramic view. "This dare to challenge the purple, it is purely dead." A middle-aged man could not help but shake his head. The current state of Zijing is just a peak, but don''t use this realm to evaluate the strength of Ziyan, because in this year, the number of purple knives is over one hundred, but no one is hollow. Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Among them, there is no shortage of dual domains. "This guy is finished, the strength is not strong, and so great, Zi Yan will not kill him." Another monk sighed. Seemingly random, in fact, everyone is still a little nervous, after all, it is a thousand alien warriors. Ziyan deliberately reveals the atmosphere of the realm, which is perceived by Cook. It is only the peak of a heavy domain, and he Cook, but the existence of the peak of the double domain is a big higher than the purple. If you change to the realm of the war, the purple is only six, and his Cook is ten, the middle is four levels. Under such a huge realm gap, humans have any reason to turn over. Cook thought that the winner was in the grip, and Zi Yan naturally would not miss such an opportunity to fight against the enemy. He nodded and said, "Okay, I promise." "Haha." Cook smiled smugly. The purple scorpion walked toward Cook. He was wearing a black robe and holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand. Although his face was cold, it was really inconspicuous compared with Cook, who released his dazzling light. Cook is like a moon, and the sable is not even a firefly on the grass. "Human, this kind of realm also dares to come here, I admire your courage, so next I will use the strongest trick to kill you." Cook''s disdainful expression converges, the true color said. Behind Cook, those who were warlike and solemnly looked at Cook, and cheered in the spirit of Cooks all-out effort. There is a sneer in the heart of Zi Yan. The disdain of Cooks eyes is still the same. At this moment, its just a pretense. This kind of person, Zi Zi sees more, and there are many. In the hands of Cook, there is a weapon like a knife and a non-knife. Its arc is not as big as a knife. It is like a curved sword. He clenches his weapon and looks solemn. His eyes still have disdain. He glanced at the purple sable, and he shouted: "Chivalry knife, oh." A force belonging to the aliens was injected onto the weapon, the weapon began to shine, and a powerful force emerged from the weapon. The weapon releases a hot and **** atmosphere, like a hot sea of ??blood, and the light completely overshadows Cook''s own light. At this moment, there was no Cook in the eyes of the people, only the weapon. "Hey." The high-altitude weapons trembled slightly, and a mysterious blood-blood force spread and shrouded toward the purple scorpion. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the scene in front is completely changed and turned into a reddish red. This red is not a magma, but a sea of ??blood, full of blood and blood. The blood is bubbling and releasing high temperature, like being boiled. With a scream of screams, it seems to be the voice of the soul. This blow not only contains powerful attacks, but also has a spiritual attack and confuses the mind. Cook''s power of this attack, stunned him behind him, they all looked at Cook with a fanatical and adoring look. On the wall of the town behind, the alien warriors also saw such a stunning blow, and their faces were full of shocking colors. "I didn''t expect that Cook was really in the blood of the corpse, and he became the blazing knife. The human realm is low. Now, there is no way to live on the blazing knife." The strong man is whispering. "cut." The blazing knives slammed into the purple scorpion, and the horrible power broke out in an instant. The **** sea began to roll, as the raging dragon was surging among them, and the boundless soul was surrounded by the ear, and the voice was fierce and terrible. This blow by Cook has made many human faces have unexpected colors, and this blow is indeed very strong. At least half of the human beings are not sure to block them intact. However, on their faces, there was only one accident, and the accident disappeared. Relatively strong, they believed in their own leader. The purple robes are rolled up by energy, hunting and screaming, and a black hair dances, and the expression becomes more and more indifferent. "The knife is not so useful." Looking at the **** horror energy coming, the indifferent words are sent out from the mouth of the purple scorpion. He steps forward, leans forward, and exerts his right arm, pulling the knife in an instant. "bass." The crisp and bright knife rang through the four wilderness, overshadowing the violent energy, a shining light, flashing through the indifferent eyes of the purple. A bright light appeared, like the Milky Way, separating the Scorpio. There is only one light, and there is only one knife. If you look closely, you will find that it seems that a knife light has become nine, or it is a nine-knife light. This shining but unobtrusive white light broke through the **** sea, annihilated the soul, and with the unyielding, unwilling will, the sea broke through the sky. The **** sea was broken, the blazing knife knife approached, and the white knife flashed past. The chimney knife is divided into two. The white knife light continued to move forward, passing from the eyes of Cook. The white knife light disappeared. "Uh." The smug expression on Cook''s face solidified, the pupil was enlarged because of the stimulation, and a blood mark appeared from the position of his eyebrow. Those people in the distance did not know what happened, only to see that humans had broken Cooks attack, and all of them were surprised with color. When Cook attacked this way, he could break it. It seems that human beings are prepared. But the next moment, they saw the unmoving Cook, and suddenly moved. But this movement is his body, separated from the two sides, and even the alien beasts under his arm are divided. The body was divided into two halves and the internal organs were spilled. Cook died. The original alien warrior with a look of surprise, the face of the next moment is the shock and horror. Cook, the strongest player in the team, after using the strongest blow, was smashed by humans, and that human being, even weaker than Cook, has a big realm. The shocked alien warrior, with the exception of the petrochemical technique, stood there. Relatively speaking, human beings are not surprised at all. Ziyan is the strongest team. If they can''t cross the enemy, how can they get here. The faces of the three guides have changed. Compared with other people, the three people know more about the knife extraction, especially the knife. But the purple scorpion has just had that knife, obviously not the previous one, but Jiu Rongyi. This kind of means seems to be the only way to go after the knife is put to the limit. He was in the same year after the ninth, and then it was the second, and he also thought about integration, but the difficulty is even It is impossible to do the knife. But Zi Yan did it, he made a knife, and he did it again. This talent, even if he has seen the big scene of the knife ~www.novelhall.com~ is also moving at this moment. Picking up Cook, the purple robes are hidden in a black robe, and a warrior flashing with lightning is revealed. Under the backdrop of the Leiguang armor, the purple scorpion is like a **** of war. In the words of the thunder, it is natural to be surrounded by thunder, and it is naturally to be noticed. The appearance of the battle armor, the Tianlei wing also appeared, the purple scorpion turned into a thunder light, rushed to the team of thousands. "kill." Before the arrival of the team, the sound of the resounding sound of the sound broke out above the sky. "kill." "kill." "kill." But then, there was a number of killing responses, only those who were named, followed the pace of the purple, and rushed into the war people. The battle of the storm began, Chapter 1510: Waizhen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion surrounded by the thunder, like a thunder star, rushed to the alien army. His body shape, flashing and extinct, is like a teleportation, with the sky and thunder wings to display the extreme pace, to escape the attack. The interracial warriors reacted quickly, and powerful attacks frequently occurred, but they did not hurt the purple. In the twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan rushed into the crowd. "bass." Among the slightly flustered army, a crisp sound of sheathing sounded. This sound, although not just crisp, but clearly passed to everyone''s ears, just this sound sounded, a knife smashed Cook, and now the sound is up again, many war spirits are chilling. The knife light reappears, but this time it is not one, but nine. Nine knives of light, exudes a golden light, and swayed in all directions. "Hey." "Hey."... The purple scorpion is surrounded by war spirits, and the knives are passed by, and each war spirit is killed with a strange beast. The purple scorpion does not move, and the long knife has been returned to the sheath. But then, the crisp, unsheathed sound rang again. "Hey." The knives of the nine ninth reappeared and went all the way again. Then, another alien war was killed, and there were large open spaces around the purple. A number of powerful attacks, whistling from all directions, went straight to the purple scorpion in the middle. The purple dragonfly''s back thunder wing vibrates, and its shape disappears from the original place like a teleport. The next moment is to reach the intensive warrior army and draw again. "bass." The crispy sheathing sounded and the golden knife light appeared again. "Retreat, retreat." "Speed ??is allowed to open." Surrounded by a flustered explosion, riding the warriors of the beasts, they began to withdraw, because they were too crowded, so that they stepped on the way back. The flustered team, because they stepped on each other, became more chaotic. Fortunately, some of the war spirits also drove the aliens to vacate and flew around. "boom." The tremors of the sky shook, the bright sky suddenly darkened, a dark hammerhead, huge to cover the sky, exuding the dark and horrible light, falling from the sky, smashing toward the war spirits that fell backwards. The black hammerhead crashed down, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. The smoke in the deep pit was filled with sorrow and sorrow. In the middle of the deep pit, stood a giant with the color of steel around him. He held a huge hammer and knocked at the head of an alien warrior who was injured and died. The hammerhead was up and down, the sound of the fluffy sounded, the stone movement, like the hamster in the mortal game. The barbarian has already been killed, showing a terrible destructive power. Like a war machine, he exudes dark black steel, and many attacks fall on him. There are few who can break the defense. However, the attack he made was extremely terrible. He attacked on a large scale, and the war did not die. If it was a small area or a single attack, then the person would die. The barren stone is not far from the purple cicada, it is to provide fire support to the purple cicada, to prevent someone from locking the cicada and carry out a sneak attack. In other places, those titles have already been killed. Shun Tiandao raised his hand and swept over it. The cold light pike appeared, with a strong destructive power, piercing the heart of an alien warrior. He looks like a simple boy who walked out of the mountain village, but he was very decisive in his shots. He left a piece of war dead body. Counting the destiny is not far from Shuntian, his two-finger section is bent, the four fingers are in contact with the thumb, and the mysterious force drifts toward the distance when the fingertips touch. "Life is also." He looked at a warrior and said. That mysterious force flew to the war, hit the war, and the spirit fell, and lost its vitality. "The number of lives is also." He looked at a war spirit again, and the war spirit fell. Mysterious energy, like a living thing, can be rushed forward, can be reversed, or it can be circled. They can both attack and block defenses for their destiny. "Its also a life." Counting the destiny and looking at a war spirit, the spirit is black and loses its intuition. Although his shots are not as chic as the Shuntian Road, but this way of seeing who is dead, whoever dies, is also a way of direct killing than Shuntiandao. In the battlefield, Jin Qingcheng is extremely eye-catching. She is golden and full of a big sword in her hand. Every time the big sword swept out, there will be a horrible sword. This sword can clean up a large piece of her. Open area. She rushed with her sword, and she was fast, never staying in place, so that the powerful attack that followed would only blast behind her. Rushing into the alien army, Ziyan and his party showed great destructive power and lethality. The team of 100 people, and nearly 80 people stayed in the same place, they looked at the crazy killing of the purple scorpion and other people, his face full of admiration. "Hey." A wolf rang, and after seeing the wolf, there was a tall wolf shadow. With the action of Wolf, the wolf shadow lifted the wolf claws and pressed it toward the front. Huge paw prints, such as the black cloud top, shrouded a number of alien war spirits, with one of the terrorist energy bursts, the shrouded warfare died mostly, and all survived were seriously injured. "drink." A burst of sizzling sounds, the knives that have never been shot, and a long knife with a sheath in his hand, but the style is very different from the purple. This is the work of several seniors who worked together for him, and it is more suitable to become the sword of the war. The knife plucked the knife, and there was no squeaking sound, only the glare glare appeared. I saw a knife light scattered directly after it appeared, turning into a knife of three hundred and twenty-seven, and swept it in all directions. The knife can display ninety-nine knives before his death, but the body of the war after death, because of the realm of the realm, can only show thirty-nine knives. The scorpion''s nine-knife power is so strong, and the knives of the knives are so powerful that they are almost outrageous. The tyrants have been shot, the hammer and the thunder have also been shot, the traces have been discovered, and the three have no scruples, as long as they show the strongest strength, killing the enemy is good. The fog hidden in the group of war spirits, a handle with a sharp edge, and instantly penetrated his body. His face did not change much. Above his hands, the power of terror was condensed. This power turned into a sharp blade and directly smashed these miserable alien wars. After the enemy was killed, the fog shadow moved forward again. As for the sharp edges that pierced his body, it slowly disappeared. The few warlords did not understand the dying. In the end, they stabbed the body, or did not stab. "Puff puff." More attacks came, piercing the body of the fog, and the sound of the body piercing the body, but there was no joy in the face of the war, because this feeling is not like the feeling of the real body. The fog is a faint smile, the energy attack is reappearing, and a few warring heads with doubts are left behind. Fog hidden, as the title, everything is on a ''shadow'' word, he walks on the battlefield, but like a shadow, a group of war spirits can not attack his body, he is like a ghost without flesh . The team of 100 people, according to the fighting power of everyone on weekdays, found out that 17 of them, plus three guides who decided to take the shot, formed a team of 20 people. These 20 people, each killing 50 war spirits, can kill this team. As soon as they entered the battlefield, the 20-person team showed the horrible destructive power. The alien army lost hundreds of people in an instant. On the wall, the former murderer of the Cook''s martial arts was the mayor of the town, and when he reacted from the killing in front, the alien army lost nearly half. "Hurry to support, go quickly." He shouted loudly and the voice spread throughout the town. "Give me all, fast." His voice is full of anxiety. Other alien war spirits also reacted and flew directly toward the battlefield. Even the people such as Zi Yan showed great destructive power, but they still did not fear and directly rushed forward. "Kill, kill those humans." At the time of his journey, the mayor also commanded others to attack the eighty humans who had not yet entered the war. These eighty people are relatively weaker, but this kind of relative is only compared with those who have the title of Zi Yan and their titles. Their true combat power is not weak at all. And inside, there are a lot of higher life. Just before these alien wars rushed forward, these higher lives were also manifested in the beasts. The first human monks stepped and killed the alien wars. Compared with the human monks, their realm is not dominant, but the victory is strong and the defense is strong. At this point, all the teams of 100 people participated in the war. I thought that these humans who did not participate in the war were very weak, but they did not expect that they would explode, so they were so terrible, confronted in front, and the alien wars suffered heavy losses. At the beginning of the 20 terrible human races, more than 800 alien warriors were killed during the outbreak of the melee. The remaining alien warriors also retreated with fright and gathered with other warring teams. . "Fog hidden shadow, dark curtain, ..." Zi Yan shouted, and named five people in a row. The five people looked at the purple eyes, focused on the head, and then disappeared from the battlefield. Five people withdrew from the battlefield, and Zi Yan and others were still fighting blood. The battle was one-sided, and the defeat of the war was only a matter of time. After the loss of the number of war spirits exceeded two thousand, the mayor shouted. They are not afraid of death~www.novelhall.com~ especially the battle with humans, but they will not participate in this vain battle. "Withdraw, first withdraw the town, waiting for the reinforcements to arrive." The mayor shouted and took the person back. At the time of the retracement, Zi Yan and others were still struggling to kill, but outside the town, the purple swayed and the crowd stopped. At the moment, there are no more than two thousand war spirits in the town. Once they are trapped, even the purple scorpion will die. And even after all efforts, the spirit of Zi Yan is not small, of course, killing more. "Hey." In the tremor, a group of light emerged from around the town, and then gathered in the sky, forming a huge mask to protect the entire town. On the wall of the city, I saw that the reticle was fully propped up, and those who had a lingering fear, one by one, also breathed a sigh of relief. But they didn''t see it, and Zi Yan was relieved after seeing the reticle. Chapter 1511: Killing the town Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mask appeared and shrouded the entire town. On the wall of the city, the mayor of the heart, staring at the purple sable below, ugly face with a touch of cold, this time they suffered heavy losses. Zi Yan looked up at the mayor and smiled at each other. "Hey, wait for the reinforcements to come, see how you can laugh." The mayor snorted. On the original battlefield, a large body of war dead bodies were left, and the people like Lan Shi and others were cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the bodies. After a while, Wu Xie returned and his face was not very good-looking. "How." Zi Yan asked lightly. "The loss of five people, seriously injured eight people." Wu Xie said. This is what was expected at the beginning. Even though the human side is full of pride in the sky, there are still deaths and injuries in the face of the number of war-strike attacks. The battle didn''t end, it wasn''t sad. Ziyan nodded and said: "Let the eight people who are seriously injured speed up the healing." "Good." Wu Xie turned and left. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Wait, call the rough stone." The barren stone soon came, and Zi Yan directly told him: "Bring a few people to destroy these resource mines." In the current resource mining area, there is no longer a warrior station, so the entire team does not need to go. When the stone was just gone, the twins came to the side of the purple enamel. In the eyes of the two, there was faint excitement and excitement. "Accelerate the speed." Zi Yan looked at the two said. "Guaranteed to complete the task." Outside the town, the purple scorpion took people away, which made the war spirits on the walls look a glimpse. The purple scorpion is withdrawn, but there are several beasts left behind. This is not an ordinary beast. Each is a manifestation of higher life and has extremely powerful combat power. "What are they doing?" A group of war spirits do not understand what to do to leave these higher lives. Crossing the town and the east and the west, standing with the swearing and the sturdy two, the two volley, hands and seals, the legal imprint of the road appeared in front of the two, falling in all directions. The two were separated from the town by a distance, so the war spirits in the town were not found. This is a scene that Zixiao has already calculated. First, use powerful power to scare a group of war spirits, then enter the town defense and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. In the process of waiting for reinforcements, it is the time when twins are shot. The two should make a big battle in the fastest time and break the town. After retiring, Zi Yan is going to the rear of the town and can see some corpses of war spirits along the way. In more than ten miles, Zi Yan saw a group of five people in the fog, and a few powerful beasts such as Aurora Tianma. This is also one of the sables of the sable, before the end of the battle, sent these people along the way to kill the alien wars trying to ventilate the letter. Ziyan arrived here, and the fog and other people came forward. Ziyan asked: "How." The fog sneaked out: "The war spirits that tried to report were all killed, and one live did not stay." Zi Yan said: "Well, everyone is working hard. Your next task is to kill all the spies who are trying to come here to check the situation." A few people nodded, and then they were hidden. When the purple scorpion returned to the town again, it was already two hours. The two brothers who originally arranged the formation method in the East and West have already reached the north-south direction. After returning, Zi Yan gestured to the thunder and went to the fog, and then sent several monks who were known for their speed. Finally, they sent Shangguan Hong to the station. Shangguanhongs mission is to create some ancient trees within a few dozen miles. These ancient trees are similar to Shan Jing and are mainly responsible for surveillance. While planting the old trees, Shangguanhong will also release the mountain spirits that they carry with them, which can play a good role in surveillance. In just one day, within a few tens of miles outside the town, there is a jungle mountain. The fog and other people have been hiding in the dark, witnessing the formation of the mountain in a day, looking at the towering trees, one by one is also admired Shangguanhong. Sure enough, there are a few people around Ziyan, everyone is extraordinary. Take today, the role played by twins and Shangguan Hong is obviously much bigger than them. It was also the time of day, the twins arranged the array, and the whole town was under the cover. In the formation, the fog rises out of thin air and obscures everything. "Is this a big battle? Oh, my defensive mask is not broken by the human array." Seeing the fog that appeared outside the sky, the mayor was cold and his mouth was disdainful. The defense of the array is very confident. The war spirits that were slightly panicked, and after listening to the words of the mayor, one by one, they also let go of their hearts. Outside the town, in the formation, the twins reappeared, and the higher life of the previous beast has been withdrawn. The two looked at each other and nodded and waved. "Boom." "Boom."... Outside the town, the sound of vibrations, the ground shaking, and even the town are shaking. The war spirit that has just stabilized, the look changed again, but the mayor is posing, very calm and confident: "Don''t panic, this is human beings, but I can be sure that the defensive mask is indestructible, now We just have to wait for the reinforcements to come, and then go out and kill all humans in one fell swoop." A group of war spirits screamed in unison, let go of their hearts. The twins have not yet broken, and the sound of the vibrations is the vibration caused by the peaks of the mountain. Under the control of the two brothers, the peaks of the mountains appeared, and the water around the town was unblocked. If you look closely, you will find that each mountain has a flat array. After ensuring that all the factions have Shan Jin, the two brothers immediately flew to the sky and started a big battle. "Hey." The big array is instantly activated, and the flat array begins to glow, and then a beam of light is emitted from it. This light falls on the mountain below and communicates with the mountain. As the planes of the roads were ignited, there were thousands of beams in the law. These beams all connected to the mountain spirits in the lower mountain, and then a beam of light appeared again on the stage. This beam is no longer vertically downwards, but is tilted upwards and straight into the sky. A lot of light beams hit the sky and hit the huge peaks floating in the sky that day. That is the peak of the mountain king. This array of methods is a combination of the two brothers who specialize in the mountain king, and mainly plays a role of integration. The power of many mountain spirits was temporarily transferred out and integrated into the body of the king of the mountain, so that the king of the mountain spirit can burst into the devastating power of horror. Thousands of beams fell on the mountain, and the mountain began to tremble fiercely, followed by a violent breath emerging from the mountains. Under this riot of violence, there was a tornado storm out of thin air. The tornado storm raged, and the sound of rumble was heard. The warlord in the town thought that human beings were breaking, and such a little power was also a sneer. At this moment, everyone in the outside world can clearly see the scene that happened in the formation. There is a world like the end of the world, the world is discolored, and under the ravages of many destructive forces, it is a precarious small town. The power of the King of the Mountain King, the violent to a limit, the twins nodded, and the Indian law in the hands again. "Hey." The mountain trembled, and then it fell to the bottom, like a mountain that fell from the sky, with a terrible power, with a sharp whistling, squatting down the town. "boom." A huge earthquake came out from the array. The grounds of hundreds of miles were shaking, and the town that suffered a strong blow from the King of the Mountain King was violently trembled. The whole town was soaked for one meter. The mask shook violently, the town was shaking violently, and many of the warriors standing on the wall shook down the wall. In the town, many buildings collapsed in the shaking of the town, and a stream of smoke rolled up. The gray-faced mayor appeared again on the wall and looked at the foggy outside. His face was full of shock. This town defense, although not as good as the defense of the Star City, is not the general power to be able to capture, but just that blow, obviously has reached the limit that the mask can withstand. How do these human beings do it? Just when the mayor was puzzled, the second hit of the King of the Mountain King, the strength of this attack is stronger, and instantly reached the limit of the small town mask. More buildings collapsed, and there was a mourning in the town, and the entire mask was in this twist, and there was a crack in it. "How could this be?" Looking up at the cracked mayor, there was a thick horror on his face. The king of the mountain spirit hit the third, the defensive mask over the town, bursting into the air. The indestructible mask, the three hits were broken, the horrible energy raged in the town, and all the warriors were desperate. In addition to the array method, Zi Yan and others looked indifferently at the town in the Fa. The twins are also very indifferent. After the break, they again control the king of the mountain to rise and then fall again. This mountain peak directly covered the entire town. After the fall, its area also completely covered the town. "boom." The fourth shot fell, the town disappeared, and a giant peak appeared in the original town. The war spirits that broke into the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ a lot of deaths and injuries. Then, the fifth strike, the sixth strike, a huge deep pit on the ground, the town in the deep pit has long been turned into ruins, but sometimes can hear a mourning. After the six strikes, the number of warriors still alive in the town is not much, but the formation has not been broken, and the huge mountain has once again vacated, but this time it has not fallen. I saw the surface of many hills and peaks, and there were black holes. The energy of the road was like a chain. From the black hole, I went to the deep pit to find the war spirit with life... When the town was destroyed, it took two days to kill thousands of war spirits. The hammer saw this scene with his own eyes, and his expression was extremely shocking. At the cost of losing five people, he destroyed a small town with thousands of war spirits, and he was deeply impressed by the calculations of the purple scorpion and the rational use of people and things around him. Similarly, those who saw the outside world through the hammer and saw the shattered town, the face was full of shock, Chapter 1512: Wind tight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The town of Qi Ming was destroyed, and there was no living. On the ninth floor of the pylon, witnessed the monks of this battle, each face with a shocking color. "Its gone, its gone, its just... incredible. "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe this result." "The loss of five people, the elimination of thousands of war spirits of the other side, this record is also a unique brilliant record in the Netherland." Everyone from the outside world sighed and admired Ziyans strong leadership. But beyond the sigh, there are two mountains suspended above their heads, one is the Star City, and the other is the town along the way. Undoubtedly, there are still two vicious battles waiting for the Ziyan and his party. The town has been turned into a deep pit, and Shuntian Road came to the side of Zijing and asked: "What to do next, and then repair it for a few days." The purple scorpion turned back and stared at the excited monk who was surrounded by her face. She shook her head and said, "No, then we have to take the initiative." Shuntian Road, "active attack." Zi Yan sighed: "The time left for us is not much, we must win the last town as soon as possible, and then fight with all the wars in Star City." Shuntiandao asked: "What to do." Zi Yan said: "First give everyone half a day to recover, then listen to me." Everyone resumed their own consumption, and Zi Yan was the place to go to Shangguanhong and others. During this period, Zi Yan brought his twin sons. "Purple." In the mountain forest, Shangguanhong, who was surrounded by green light, walked out and floated like a fairy. Looking at Shangguan Hong, Zi Yan asked: "How?" Shangguanhong walked to the side of Zizi and stopped, saying: "There have been several waves of war spies, and they have all been killed." The two talked for a while, during which Zi Yan told Shangguanhong some things, and then said: "Let''s go first, you will keep up." "Good." The three responded. Others are still recovering. The purple scorpion is called the fog, and there are ten people in the thunder and lightning. The eleven people take the first step and go directly to the last town. "Kill all the warriors along the way, you can''t let one person squat." Zi Yan told me that all ten people nodded. The last town, named Mingxi Township, is currently home to thousands of people. This is the last line of defense in the city of Starry Sky. After learning that humans broke into, they have transferred all human slaves, leaving only the army of war. The last time I returned the news from Yujing Town, there have been three days. According to the news, Qi Mingzhen has already confronted humanity, but as for the outcome, the news has not been transmitted. During the period, the leader of the team in Mingxi Township has sent several waves of spies to investigate, but no one has returned in the past three days. In the town, the mayor''s house, a group of war spirits are meeting in the hall, headed by the leader of the Star City, Xiuswo. He is the top leader, sitting in the first place. As for the mayor, he is sitting in the second place. "The news can''t be sent back. It should be something wrong. Maybe the town is already in jeopardy. The news will not be sent back. I think we need to send a large army." The middle-aged warrior said. Another warrior hesitated for a moment and said: "This is not necessarily the case. It is said that the number of human troops is only one hundred people. There are thousands of people in the town of , and under the advantage of dozens of times, it is impossible to kill hundreds of people in the district. "" "The news of winning won''t be delayed, what the **** is going on." The former warrior asked. "Perhaps... this is a human conspiracy. They are scattered and deliberately intercepting our spies. It gives us an illusion to support us. Once our reinforcements leave the town of Mingxi, they will suddenly enter. Then kill it crazy and then flee." Next, there were several martial arts openings to predict the various possibilities that emerged, but there was no guess that the town had broken. Nassworth was sitting in the first place, his fingers on the table, no words, and his expression was relatively calm. After a while, he stopped the discussion of the various war spirits, and waved his hand and said: "No matter what the situation, human beings only have a hundred people, even if the combat power is stronger, under the containment of dozens of war spirits, it is sure to die, if the library Kelian can''t do this. If he dies, he can''t blame others. If we don''t send troops, we won''t send it. We will wait two more days, then send some spies, pay close attention to the movements of the town, and immediately report it. Xiuswo hammered the sound. In this way, the entire army waited for two days, and the spies sent out during these two days were all killed by the Ziyan and his party. On the third day, there was still no news, and the old **** couldnt sit still in the Shuswo, but at this time, he had a hand to report and discovered the traces of humanity. "Humans finally appeared, how many people." Xiuswo stood up instantly and his eyes became sharp. Like Cook, he needs all the martial arts. Human beings have already appeared. As for the town, he is too lazy to pay attention. No matter whether human beings flee here or killing them all the way, it doesn''t matter. What he needs to do is to let human beings stay here permanently. In the face of the stern look of Xiuswo, the pressure on his hands, the cold sweat on his forehead, said with a hard scalp: "The number of humans is currently found to be less than forty." "Forty, hey, they saw that they lost 60 in the battle of the town." Xiswo snorted and said: "Tell me orders, let the army gather, I will destroy these humans." Soon, outside the town of Mingxi, it was a large army of 5,000 people. Five thousand to forty, this is a very obvious pressure, and Xiuswo has this move, naturally it is also a strong force to show one''s own side. There is already an hour before the news, and no human news will come out. But Xiuswo, who is already prepared, is not in a hurry. Another half hour passed, and in its sight, there was finally a trace of humanity. Those human beings come in twos and threes, and in a few directions, look at the sneaky look, it should be a sneak attack. However, after seeing the alien army waiting for a long time, everyone was stunned at the next moment. "Haha, humans can dare to fight." Seeing those who are worried, Xiuswo is more confident in killing them, and can''t help but laugh. And those people''s eyes are almost subconsciously looking at their own leaders, it is purple. "You are the leader, you can dare to fight." Xiuswo looked at the purple, and looked contemptuous. Far from the Shuswo can see the expression of the human leader, it is very hesitant, and very tangled. Xiuswo read countless people, and immediately guessed what the other side thought from the other side''s expression. It was nothing more than a sneak attack, but it was exposed and wanted to escape at the moment. "Humans are just slaves in our eyes. I thought you would be stronger. I didn''t expect it to be so daring." Xiuswo waved his hand and dismissed: "If that''s the case, then you can roll it. The farther you roll, the better." Otherwise, my army will kill you." Xis arrogant attitude made all humans change color, and everyones eyes fell on Ziyan again. On the face of Zi Yan, he showed shyness and anger, and he snorted, saying: "War in battle, who is afraid of who." When the words fall, the purple scorpion walks toward the Xiuswo, and other humans begin to move forward. The purple cicada stopped when there was a hundred meters away from Xiuswo. Other humans stopped when there was a hundred meters away from the purple cicada. Zizi looked at Xiuswo and said: "I introduce myself, I am..." Xiuswo directly interrupted the words of Zi Yan and said: "It doesn''t matter what you call, then remember my name. My name is Xiuswo. I will be here to slap your neck here today." Being so humiliated, Zi Yan was naturally angry. He shouted at Xiuswo: "War, you are less proud, tell you, that Cook is me wounded, want to kill me, you are dreaming. "Oh, I can hurt Cook. It seems that you still have a little bit of a means." Xiuswos eyes stunned and dismissed: "But I am not Cooks idiot. Today I said that you are a man, you are bound to marry you. Human head." The conversation ended here, and the two of them began to breathe. After feeling the purple spirit that only has six levels of war spirits, Xiuswo shook his head with disdain. In his hand, there was a sledgehammer. The hammer was bigger than the one used by the rough stone. The outer strength of one strand surged from above the hammer. He urged his beast to go to the purple. The purple scorpion clasped the scabbard and went to Xiuswo. He just started to move forward and slowly became a trot. Soon, the two met. "Death." Xiuswo burst into a bang, and there was a strong devastating scent on the hammer. He held a sledgehammer and leaned toward the purple scorpion in front. "bass." The purple enamel is also pulling out the knife in an instant, the sharp knife light shows, a crazy killing sweeps. "Hey." "Peng." The two voices sounded almost at the same time. I saw the knives of the long knives in the hands of the sable, passing over the arms of Xiuswo, and instantly smashed the arms of Xiuswo. At the same time, Nassau''s hammerhead was also squatting on the chest of the purple sable, directly flying the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion is flying backwards, it is also coughing up blood. "leader." Seeing the purple scorpion seriously injured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a group of human monks changed, but also shouted. Similarly, when seeing the Shuswo broken arm, the aliens in the rear are also shouting. The inverted purple scorpion rolled a few more turns, but he quickly stood up like nothing, and laughed loudly: "Haha, I licked the idiot, the idiot, really the leader is so good. Bullying, oh..." Not waiting for the purple sputum to finish, it is hemoptysis again, but he does not care about the injury, laughs loudly, it seems very proud. Hearing the smug laughter and the ridicule of the human being, Xiuswos nose was so mad that it was not a broken arm. It will soon reappear, but it looks like your injury and cannot be recovered soon. "Come back." Xiuswo burst into the water and stopped the former rushing man. Zi Yan turned back and his face was pale, but his face was not diminished. He pointed to the nose of Xiuswo. He said, "Are you an idiot? This leader has won, and you are armed with an arm. Now you have no time to follow. You played." After that, the purple back turned back and then said: "The wind is tight, screaming." Chapter 1513: Introducing forest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A wind screamed, Zi Yan turned and fled, even his men did not care, the fart was flowing, it was very embarrassing. Although Xiuswo did not dare to say that he read countless people, but he also read countless war spirits, such a shameless leader, he was the first to see. Even if he saw the purple cicada escaping, he did not feel the slightest triumph, but the temper trembling. Too shameless, there is no demeanor that the leader should have, and he was stunned by such a shameless guy. Xiuswo was not seriously injured, but he was hurt and he was in a hurry. The purple scorpion ran, and the dozens of people also followed, and the speed was faster than one. It looked like a wolf, and soon there was only some black shadow left in the line of sight. "Haha, its an idiot." A sneer came from afar and belonged to the purple. "What is the idiot called, what is the death of the Wo." Still the voice of the purple. "...Yes, I want to die." It is the voice of the purple. "This name is really poetic, haha." The disdainful voice of Zi Yan sounded again, and the words were filled with triumph. The temperament of Xi Siwo was red and he wanted to jump. "Catch, chase me." He held a sledgehammer and screamed in the sky, his voice thundering. "Boom." The sound of the beasts stepping on the ground sounded, the earth violently vibrated, and the rear squad army pursued the battle. Five thousand war spirits began to pursue, and their speed was also very fast. The pursuit did not last long, and they saw the human beings who fled. Hearing the thunderous vibration behind him, the escaping humans accelerated again, and some people were screaming and seemed to be scared. "Human, I will kill you with Swarth." The roar of Xiuswo resounded in the sky. The sound of murder is reverberating, but it does not hear the resentment of the human leader. This seems to be the fear of the human leader in the eyes of Xiuswo. Indeed, just after the blow, he was deliberately smashed and not seriously injured, but the human leader was suffering from a minor internal injury. If there was a fierce battle, Xiuswo had the confidence to solve the other side within three strokes. When the warlord army marched forward, the rumble of the rumble continued to resound, and the cold eyes of Xiushannasen were locked in the sable, and he was bound to kill this shameless human. The speed at which humans can escape is not as fast as the speed at which the beasts are chasing. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Human beings are caught up. It is only a matter of time, and Xiswo sneer. The escaping purple scorpion looked very flustered, and in the team where he was, he could hear a horrible scream, and he would be caught up by the alien army. He looked at him and suddenly saw a forest. He Immediately on the face, there was a happy color, and shouted: "When you enter the forest, the speed of the beast will drop in the mountains." When he fell, he was the first to rush to the jungle. At this moment, the attention of the alien army is in the body of Zi Yan and others. They are like shouting in the drive of wild beasts. They look very proud. They have not gone deep into it. When did this place have such a large forest? The man who ran wildly disappeared quickly in the mountains. The alien army shouted and chased the mountains. This mountain forest is very quiet. Apart from the old trees and the peaks, there is no other thing. There is no weed. There is no old leaves in the forest, and there are no sounds of birds and beasts around. Entering here seems to be full of vitality, but careful perception will reveal that there is a lack of anger. When Xiuswo stepped forward, he could still see the human trails running. Between the shadows, he could see the abominable leader. Even if he felt something unusual, he didnt think much, and quickly rushed forward. Chasing. After Xiuswo, the team of 5,000 people also entered this mountain forest. Among the mountains, the old trees are towering, the green is lush, just after the last war spirit enters the land, these ancient trees suddenly have no wind and automatically, and a pair of evil spirits with green light appear from the tree body, and the evil spirits fall on the land. On the body of the war, it seems full of killing. The old trees blinked, and the branches on the tree shrews began to scroll, such as a strip of spirit snakes, began to swim and extend. A monk rode on a different animal, during which he frequently attacked and smashed the branches that blocked the road. A branch suddenly appeared silently, and the neck of the warrior was pulled from the back, and his body was instantly changed. Lifted on the back of the beast. Oh, la la la. Picking up a warrior, and then more branches come, wrap the layers of war, it is impossible for him to move, and then there are several branches, but these branches are no longer soft as a snake, but Hard as a javelin, with a whistling sound, stabbed to the unmoving war spirit. "Hey." "Hey."... The flesh of the war is instantly pierced by the branches, and its vitality is immediately wiped out. "Hey." "Hey."... Other ancient trees have also launched attacks. The roots are in the process of extension. Some are like snakes. They are flexible and changeable. They are wrapped around a warrior, while others are like a long whip. Directly put the unseen warrior on the back of the beast, and then spread a lot of branches, wrap the layers of the war, like a scorpion. After the siege, the next killer, under the defense, the alien war dead and wounded, screaming and mourning in the forest. Among the warlord army, there are also some powerful war spirits with a keen sense. They detect abnormalities in advance and wave weapons to destroy old trees. One of them was strong, and there were three old trees, and his body shape flashed. He escaped the attack of several ancient trees and joined hands. His face was sneer, and he did not notice that he had already flashed to a mountain. Behind him, there was a black hole in silence, and the energy of the chain, like a chain, caught the body of the war. In his panic, he broke him into the black hole. The ancient trees launched an attack and cooperated with the mountains. And who can expect that the mountain will attack. Five thousand alien troops entered the forest, and the surrounding hills were not old trees or peaks. Under such sudden attacks, the losses were also growing. In the quiet mountain forest, the next moment became a battlefield, as if the **** of death was shrouded, and the screams could not stop. However, among the warlord army, there are also some real strong people. They destroy the old trees first, then destroy the mountain peaks, and the whole body is full of strong atmosphere. This kind of existence, the combat power has been super strong, the ancient trees plus the mountains, can not destroy them. Anyone who encounters this kind of existence will have powerful human monks. They will release green light all over the body and can stop the attack of ancient trees. These people are not the title of high life, and they specifically kill this powerful war. "Come out, give it to me." Xiswo hammered an old tree and shouted at the surrounding. "Human, get out of me." A stern voice was heard in the ears of Xiuswo, which made him angry. He knew that he had counted it. He did not expect that human beings would set up an ambush here to calculate them. At this moment, Xiuswo was also guessed that the town was destroyed. Looking around, the surrounding is not an old tree or a mountain peak. During the period, I can only see a figure. I can only hear the screams that the subordinates are constantly sending out. The whole team wants to turn back and return in this situation, and the loss must be greater, so it is imperative. It is not to escape, but to kill the humans here. He believes that once all human beings are killed, the mountains and ancient trees here will automatically stop the attack, "Boom." The sledgehammer left his hand, whistling forward, the horror energy surging, a huge mountain peak was instantly smashed, and the mountain screams screamed and died. "Oh." An old tree that tried to launch an attack was smashed by Stowe. "Come out, humans will roll me out." When destroying the surrounding peaks and old trees, Xiuswo was also bursting out. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and saw one person. It was the deceitful human leader who was seriously injured by him, but at this moment the other person looked at him indifferently, his face was ruddy, where it looked like a serious injury, and the indifferent eyes were like watching the dead. "Human, go to death." The enemies met with extra-eyed eyes and recovered the sledgehammer. Xiuswo snarled and clenched the sledgehammer, urging the beast underneath and rushing toward the front purple. "Hey." "Hey."... In the forefront, those ancient trees are also launching powerful attacks, but these attacks have just arrived in front of Xiuswo, they are directly exploding, and they can not hurt the other side. As a strongman from the Star City, Xiusworth''s combat power is still very strong. The purple scorpion stood still and looked at the speedy Xiuswo, and his expression was still indifferent. His left hand holding the scabbard tightened tightly, and his right hand slowly rested on the shank. Just as the heavy hammer screamed under the slashing hand, Zi Yans right hand pulled the knife. In the last memory of Xiuswo, I saw a white light. This white light is very bright, but it is not dazzling. It is as quick as a meteor, just disappearing in the blink of an eye. Like an illusion, it is like a flash of flowers, and it is fleeting. "boom." The beast rushed toward the purple scorpion with inertia, but when it was three meters away from the purple sable, it seemed to encounter an invisible wall, and the smashed bounced back, making a whining, and in the back of the beast On the other hand, the body of Nassovo was thrown in two halves. One knife and two halves~www.novelhall.com~ The flying beast turned a few rolls on the ground. After climbing again, it was lying on the ground, motionless, and the beast was terrified. After a slash of Xiuswo, the purple scorpion took the knife to the second place. As for the strange beasts that were lying on the ground, they were controlled by the branches that followed, and the strange beasts did not dare to resist. In the mountains, there are some powerful warriors chanting, shouting humans and letting them appear. But each time they see the human beings, these warriors will be killed by humans. Including the purple cicada, some of the titles turned into streamers, and shuttled between the mountains and forests, killing the existence of ancient trees and mountains. Because there is a mountain king who keeps up with Guan Hong, where there is a strong warrior, it will feedback the past in the first time. Then Zi Yan will follow the Guan Hong, it will release the voice of the soul, let the recent human annihilation. This mountain forest has become the fallen land of a large army of war spirits. After the army of five thousand war spirits came in, no one rushed out to live, and all of them were buried here. Chapter 1514: Use soldiers like gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... To get rid of some of the powerful existence of the warlord army, Zixiao did not wait for all the war spirits to die, that is, with more than 20 people left the mountain forest, and once again headed for Mingxi town. At this moment, the war spirits in the town are enthusiastically discussing the feats of Xiuswo with five thousand troops to kill them. One look is very exciting. "You came out too late, and you didn''t see the human leader''s fart running away. It was really a wolf to the extreme." "Those human beings are not slaves, you haven''t seen them, and the way of life and movements when you run away, the slaves look like when we whip the slaves." "..." The rest of the towns war spirits are very exciting and they are talking freely. There are only forty people in the 100-person team. It can be seen that another 60 people have been killed, and Xiuswo has attacked with five thousand war spirits. How do the forty humans see how to die? However, just as they were eager and excited to speak freely, they had a human team and quietly entered the town. The war spirits that had just been excited and talked with each other, but screamed in the next moment. "puff." Like a hammer, the hammer slammed into the other''s body and said: "Idiot, it is feasible to use the bragging power for strength improvement." Then, the hammer in the hand of the stone was lighted, and instantly became bigger, like a mountain peak, sweeping toward the surrounding. "boom." The shock came out, and several warriors coughed up the blood and fell to the ground. Barbarian entered the town, killing a big pain, and Ziyan entered the town from another direction. Wherever he was, he ran to wherever he went, and then pulled out the knife in an instant. I saw a shining knife light, but there was a war. This is completely unpredictable, and the war of the film is shackled and lost. There are still some war spirits, and they are still chatting with laughter. The purple enamel shows the speed of reaching everyone. Everyone thinks that they have come to an audience again. They did not expect that the audience would directly draw the knife. What is even less unexpected is that the power of this knife is so great. The purple scorpion is this action, and the tyrant knife is also this action, only to see him directly flashing, rushing toward a shop. Then, through the crystal wall outside the shop, you can see the moment in the shop, then a **** splash, filled with crystal walls, the knives out of the shop, look indifferent, and turn into another Shop. This kind of sneaky way of killing the war spirits is too high. Many war spirits even have no time to scream, but they fall into a pool of blood. Not to mention the fate of life, the eyes swept to a person, just muttering, the mysterious light is rushing to a group of war spirits, and then these war spirits are black, and they fall to death. He entered the town from another direction, covered in black robes, like a passer-by, passing through the crowd. But as soon as he passed, the war spirits fell one by one. ...... Everyone killed the enemy, they all looked cautious, with the aim of killing as much as possible. Only the rough stone shots were greatly embarrassed, and they wanted to let the whole world know that the energy shock spread throughout the four fields. When all the warlords in the town realized that they had reacted after the killing of humans, Ziyan and others had already lost a lot of war spirits. The earth roared and shook, and the army gathered in the mayors palace rushed out. When the army appeared, Zi Yan and others immediately withdrew from the town and fled to the distance. "Catch, chase me." "Kill everyone." The mayor of Mingxi Township was completely angered and began to pursue with 2,000 people who had already assembled. The purple scorpion only brought more than 20 people. He guessed that other people had been smashed by Xiu Siwo. These humans did not know what method they used. They avoided the pursuit of Xiuswo and came here to kill. The situation is exactly the same as before. Seeing that the army is going to catch up with Ziyan and his party, but Zijing found a mountain forest at the most critical moment, and then he rushed toward the forest. The other people who followed the purple scorpion immediately turned their direction and rushed toward the mountain. The remaining two thousand war spirits, naturally can not miss this opportunity, so immediately urged the aliens to pursue the mountain forest. And as the last war spirit entered the forest, a horrible scream was also heard. The two thousand war spirits entered, like the previous five thousand war spirits, none of them came alive. At the moment, in the town of Mingxi, the remaining war spirits no longer dare to send a war alert to prevent humans from suddenly entering. As the two thousand troops entered, the screams in the forest continued to ring, and finally there was no war to go out. In this way, after two hours, humans did not come to harass, but the seven thousand troops who went out did not return, and some war spirits were inevitably worried. After another hour, the earth-shattering vibrations resounded. This is the voice that the army has. The war spirits of Mingxi Town cheered for it, thinking that their own adults triumphantly returned, but when they saw the end of their sights, the human beings sitting on the back of the beasts were all dumbfounded. I saw the front of the team, there are nearly a hundred human beings, these humans are sitting on the back of the beasts, murderous. In the rear of the human race, it is a large army consisting entirely of exotic beasts, and the beasts are empty, but they are empty. These exotic beasts are red with eyes and bloodthirsty in their eyes, as if they are irrational. Many war spirits recognized at a glance that the two strange animals headed by the head were the mounts of the mayor and Xiuswo, but the mounts belonging to the two adults at the moment were occupied by two humans, but the situation of the adults. I know at a glance. "How is this possible, they can kill two adults." "It is said that there are only a hundred people in the team. Now there are still hundreds of people. The two adults are with thousands of teams." The spirits of the whole people were full of shock and incomprehension. Even if they could not believe everything in front of them, they had to admit that the seven thousand teams were planted. Perhaps trapped for some reason, or decisively killed. "Defense, open defense." "Quickly open the defensive array and wait for the reinforcements to support." After thinking of the worst possibility, a warrior shouted loudly, but he lost his heart and waited for rescue. "Kill." Zi Yan shouted with a knife. "kill." Behind him, all the people burst into the air, and the killing sounds in the sound of the sky, and the endless killing swept. The purple scorpion rushed with the army of the beasts, and the thunderous vibrations rang. The remaining warriors in the town looked terrified and shouted loudly to open the mask. The mask finally succeeded before these humans rushed into the town, and all the tight hearts of the war were loose. Looking at the open defensive array, Zi Yan also smiled. In the rear, Wu Xie came to the beast and said: "In this battle, two people were lost and five people were injured." Zi Yan nodded and his heart was relieved. I thought that this war, we still need to let some people fight to death, but I did not expect that Xiu Siwo is too impulsive, and as arrogant as Cook, in the screaming, Zi Zi heart has a care, decided to get rid of each other One arm, first weak, then deliberately laugh at each other, completely irritating each other. Xiuswo was fooled, chased with war, angry with them, lost their senses, and the number of human beings was too great. As he entered the mountain, the end of the five thousand teams was doomed. The next step is to repeat the enemies. During this period, Zi Yan was very clever in the spirit of the war, because no one would have thought that in just a few hours, the five thousand warriors would be completely destroyed, so the then mayor was deserved. In just one day, the team of less than 100 people killed 7,000 warlords and turned around Mingxi Town. The ending of Mingxi Town was naturally doomed. From the pre-war perspective, this battle should be very difficult, but I did not expect that the end of the purple enamel is so easy, and still a big win. Outsiders, when everyone saw the town''s defensive mask, it was known that the war was over, and they had to sigh again, and the heart was shocked. "This purple scorpion, did you bring the monks to participate in this kind of large-scale battle before, all the things around you, can be used in all aspects, it is simply a soldier like a god." This is the one who appreciates Ziyan very much. The young man, even more and more sighed. In this battle, Zi Yan first showed weakness, and then introduced all the spirits into the forest. After that, he gestured to the King of the Mountain and Shangguan Hong, only killing people and not killing the beasts. After killing all the war spirits, let Dong Qing and Ye Ming come out, and control the beasts with the unique means of controlling the beasts. The beasts of the beasts form an army of alien animals, and lead all human beings and the alien army to oppress the remaining alien wars in the town of Mingxi. If all the war spirits rush out, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. Maybe the final outcome will not change, but at the very least, the party will lose more people. But those war spirits were obviously scared. Imagine that thousands of different animals appeared. It is natural to represent the owners of the strange animals. Thousands of war spirits have been in trouble, but on the human side, there is almost no downsizing, and how these remaining war spirits can be the opponents of this human team. Next, there is only defense, waiting for more reinforcements. The old man also praised: "I also doubt that Zi Yan had participated in the battle before, which can be called a soldier, and every battle is a classic battle." Zi Yan has of course participated in the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ At the beginning, he took a team and destroyed several big forces with hatred. The original battles were also very classic. The most popular use of the sables was the self-destructive tactics. Later, in order to comprehend the rules of killing, Zi Yan has been a small **** on the battlefield for many years. During this period, he participated in many battles and saw many generals using the soldiers. He has a deeper understanding of the use of soldiers. After knowing that the trail was discovered, Zi Yan was taking out the map and watching it. The heart was also simulating the next upcoming battle. That is to say, from the beginning, this battle is in the grasp of the purple. The rhythm of the battle has always been carried by the purple sable. When the purple scorpion speaks, when will the battle be carried out, and the aliens will be completely passive. As a result, the alien warlords who lost their first hand are also suffering from step by step, so that the two towns are lost. Next, there is the last battle, and the most difficult battle. That battle will be played under the Star City. Chapter 1515: Death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Mingxi Township was lost under the enticing enemy of Ziyan. The original town became the deep pit of today. The King of the Mountain King has made great efforts, and all the warlords in the town died. As for the process, it is exactly the same as the town of Qiu, and the twins make meritorious deeds. During the period, it is worth mentioning that Star City sent the support of the strong team. Zi Yan stood in the middle of the road and held a knife in his hand. All the reinforcements who came to the army were killed. Unbeatable momentum. Afterwards, the reinforcements no longer appeared, but the news that the two towns were destroyed, Ziyan was not completely suppressed, and was known by the war spirits of Star City. Hundreds of human beings have destroyed two towns and killed more than 10,000 war spirits. This battle is hard to believe, but it is a fact. Regardless of the process, the result is already doomed. The aliens will lose two more towns, and the loss of their martial arts will be huge. Even after breaking through the two towns, the victory was great. There were not many deaths and injuries on the side of the purple scorpion, but it was very expensive. Then, he did not let people continue to move forward, but began to trim. This time of dressing is a bit long, during which Zi Yan has been holding the map, and my heart has been deducting the next battle. But there is only one Star City, and all the warriors will gather there. Without the support of the reinforcements, the defensive array will never open. No matter how it is deduced, there is only one result, that is... death. Looking at the map is completely futile. Ninety-three people in the 100-person team are alive. During the renovation, everyone is very excited, because the last battle is left, and the battle will be over. This time, they got a lot of lucky points. Once they went back, they could all exchange the things that were placed in the nine-story pylon. After watching the map for a few days, Zi Yan didn''t see one. So, when he put away the map, he couldn''t help but sigh: "This last battle is really bad." The last battle was very bad. In the first two wars, although Ziyan used soldiers as gods, the most fundamental reason was that the other party was proud and caressed, but the last city was left, and there was no luck. All but death. On the side of the sable, there are not many things available. Dozens of people in the district want to capture a city. This is undoubtedly a daydream, a fantasy. Everyone who is excited knows the difficulty of winning next, so everyone is quietly recovering, without disturbing the purple eyes that want to take countermeasures. The purple eyes closed their eyes and faked, and they were quietly thinking about countermeasures. The outside world, the people who have been standing in front of the screen for more than a year, are also thinking about countermeasures. But for them, there is no problem with strong bombing, and it is undoubtedly a big problem to take the troops to fight and think about countermeasures. And how to see, Ziyan has no chance of winning. The main reason is that the number of people is too different. One of them said: "The only way to fight against the front is to sneak in, break the last recruiting platform, and then leave." Some people can''t help but laugh, even if they are fortunate enough to break the platform, they can''t leave. The old man shook his head and was not good at commanding the battle. There was no countermeasure for this. If it is him, one can kill the Star City, but unfortunately he can''t get into that place. Everything, but also rely on the purple. There is still a way in everyone''s mind, but no one has said it. This method does not provide vitality for people such as Zi Yan, just to let everyone complete the task. To put it bluntly, the true identity of Zi Yan and others is here at the moment, that is... the dead. The slain can only complete the task by any means, as for the rest, no longer consider it. The sable is still contemplative, but it is just a pretense. For the next battle, he has no way, because the initiative is no longer in his hands, but in the hands of the aliens of the Starry City. The footsteps sounded and the hammer went to sit next to the purple sable. "What countermeasures can be thought of." Zi Yan smiled and smiled, and it was hard to avoid bitterness. "In addition to the death battle, there is still a way." The hammer looked at the front and was silent. Purple is not a word. A long time later, the hammer murmurs: "Our mission is to destroy the platform in the city of Starry Sky. It is the last and the most crucial one. If we can''t destroy it, our efforts for more than a year will be wasted because Those recruiting platforms can still be regenerated." Zi Yan looked at the hammer and his eyes were full of accidents. "But we can''t say that what we are doing is useless. It takes a long time to recover all the ruined platforms. For this period of time, the awakened alien war will not be recruited, and there will be people in the domain. Dispose of them." Zi Yan took back the line of sight and remained silent. The eyes of the heavy hammer in front of the eyes became very firm and awe-inspiring: "If you have to force them, you can give up the three of us, because when we come in, we three are not going to live alive." Looking at Zi Yan with a heavy hammer, he said: "This is the last recruiting platform. We can''t give up the work. This is something that no one else can do. It can avoid the martial arts of the war-fighting continent. It is a great merit." After that, the hammer patted the purple purse''s shoulder and got up and left. The sable is still silent, but the meaning in the heavy hammer is very obvious. Its time to take it away. For humanity, for the sake of justice. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The team was completely trimmed for ten days. During the ten days, no one was sent by the sorcerer, which made the purple scorpion feel tricky. On the eleventh day, Zi Yan got up and glanced around the crowd and said, "Go ahead." A monk curiously asked: "What do we need to do to prepare." The previous battle seems to have been silently prepared. The purple skull does not return to the road: "No, see the move." The 100-person team took the army of alien animals and headed for the Star City. Under the stars, the alien army has already assembled, and the black is crushed. Because there are four gates in the Star City, and there is no doubt where the purple scorpion will appear, there are squadrons stationed outside the four gates, each with more than 10,000. There are more than 40,000 alien warriors, each of which is in the dual domain. This number has not only shocked Zi Yan and others, but even the outsiders have taken a breath. In addition to these army, there are still many figures flashing on the Star City, and obviously there are more alien wars. Under visual inspection, the number of war spirits is over 100,000, and each is a domain. If it is placed on the outside world, it will be a powerful force that cannot be imagined. If you don''t say anything else, let''s take Hu Pingcheng. As long as these big forces have an impact, they can level the Pingping City. But now standing opposite this horrible army, there are actually less than one hundred human beings. How to fight this battle. Zi Yan took the arrival of other people. After seeing this alien army, there was a bitter smile on his face. Behind the purple scorpion, everyone changed color, and there was anger on his face. The stone snarled: "Shameless, these guys are really shameless." Other people''s faces are also very difficult to see, and one is also glaring at the alien wars. The number of war spirits has exceeded 40,000, and it has been possible to crush hundreds of humans in this area. But these war spirits have even sent a large number of human slaves. They stand in front of the alien army and carry weapons in their hands. It was used as cannon fodder. The sky where Star City is located is brighter than other places. Under the bright light, it reflects the sluggish expression of human slaves, as well as some rare panic, nervousness, excitement, bloodthirsty expression. Fear is fear, tension is because of the next battle, excitement is because of the high return given by the owner, bloodthirsty is pure killing. Purple cicada appears outside the eastern gate. Behind the slaves, on the back of a tall animal, sitting on the leader of the war spirit, he saw the purple scorpion with the emergence of the army of alien animals, his eyes flashed a smattering of the killing, waved: "kill. After the killing, there was a scream of madness, and the human slaves, each raising their arms, rushed toward the purple and other people. Their realm is not the highest in the early stage of the realm, but most of them are real. The fighting power is not worth mentioning at all, but the victory is in many people. The victory is already numb and not afraid of death. "Adult, what to do." Seeing human slaves rushing, everyone looked at the purple. The purple eyes gradually became cold and the eyes became cold. He waved his hand and said: "Withdraw." In the first battle, Zi Yan chose to avoid. The whole team began to retreat and did not confront humanity. This retreat is more than ten miles. There have been no traces of human slaves behind them. Some monks came to report: "Adults, they did not catch up, but they only withdrew five miles and then withdrew." The purple cicada laughed and the smile became bitter. He knows that all the tricks are useless, the war spirits will not take the initiative, only defend, and hold the last platform. In this way, there is only one way left for Zi Yan, that is the road to storm. "Adult, what should I do now?" The people did not pay attention, and looked at the purple. The purple face gradually became gloomy. Now, when it is not her mother-in-law, he is cold: "Strike, kill those humans first, one does not stay." Zi Yan took the team, the second time outside the Star City, still standing in the direction of the East Gate, but compared to the last time, the less powerful army of the beasts. The leader once again saw Zixiao~www.novelhall.com~ There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and he again waved: "Kill." Still a killing word, those human slaves, once again holding weapons, killing them to the purple scorpion and others, their dead expressions, there is a touch of madness, it looks like the wicked aliens controlled by the beastmaster . This is a war, it is on the battlefield, there is no kindness to say, see the human slave who rushed forward, Ziyan Gaotai right hand, and then suddenly fell, "kill." Ninety-three humans, headed by the purple scorpion, rushed toward human slaves. This is a battle between the human and the blood of the ancestors. However, after deciding the purple cicada after the shot, he no longer hesitated. Before he flashed his body, the long knife was instantly unsheathed, and the general knife light appeared, and the large human slaves fell. "You are careful, the fog is hidden, and the heavens are the same, and the fate is with me." The long knife is no longer in the sheath, but it is a large human slave that falls down. The purple screams and screams toward the alien army. And go. Just now, he thought of a way that was not the way, Chapter 1516: Shock army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The realm of human slaves is generally not high, and the highest is not the middle of a region. These slaves are against humans and it is very difficult to cause harm to everyone. And those war spirits did not expect the humblest slaves in their eyes to destroy these powerful human beings. These human slaves were used as cannon fodder, and the real role was to consume human beings. Of course, if any unlucky person is accidentally killed, it is also an excellent thing. In this case, it seems that it will not happen in the team of Zi Yan, because everyone has already experienced many battles and has rich experience and will not care. The purple scorpion crossed the slave group and left an empty land behind him. Not far from it, the three titles also killed each other. The four stood in a row, looking at the number of alien troops in front of them. The head of the war spirit, looking at the four people sarcastically. There are thousands of people behind him, and it is hard to be these four human beings. If you dont rush, you will die. The leader of the war spirit has this confidence to kill these four human beings. Zi Yan looked at the three people and asked, "I am afraid not afraid." The three names looked at each other and said in concert: "To fight for humanity." This kind of enlightenment is worthy of the top three cities. The kindness of giving up the righteousness is not possessed by the purple scorpion, and it is also highly admired by the sable. He smiled and smiled a little cold and a little embarrassed. He licked his tongue and said: "If that''s the case, then kill it, remember, just kill the soldiers and not kill." "Well, I have to look at it, let''s kill more." The fog stunned and smiled. Counting destiny slightly shook his head and said: "I don''t like to kill directly, I like to say." Think about the battlefield, count the fate of who is dead, whoever dies, and the mouth of Shuntiandao is also slightly twitching, right color: "I like positive killing." The three people are all around, and the breath is surging. They are just like the purple scorpion. It is only one step away from the double. Around the four people, the power of space began to distort, and everyone was ready for the impact. In front, the disdainful expression on the face of the head of the alien warrior slowly turned into a sigh of relief. He did not think that these four daring human beings would dare to attack a 10,000-strong army with that flesh and blood. The leader of the war spirit raised his right hand high, and behind him, the weapons of the warrior in the thousands of wars began to shine, and a strong breath was surging. "Don''t say that you are a six-level warrior in your district. Even if you are an 11th-level warrior, you will die if you encounter thousands of attacks." The leader of the war spirits is cold. "go." At this time, the purple scorpion burst into a bang and the rate was rushed. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After the purple scorpion, the three streams of light followed closely. "Kill." The right hand of the leader of the war spirit, like a knife, squats. "Hey." The tremors of the sky trembled, and the attack of the road appeared from a distance, like a sword with a handle, whistling toward the front. In the case of a million attacks, there is no need to deliberately aim at it. It only needs a single blow to cover all areas. In addition, the spirits of the previous wars have already locked four people, so these attacks, like long eyes, go straight to the four people. Wan Dao attacked and fell, and the injury was huge. Even if the period was divided into four shares, it was still not blocked by the purple. Once hit by these attacks, the purple scorpion will die. Wandao attack, Wandaoguang, mapped the whole person of Zihuang into a colorful color, looked up and looked at the attack that whizzed, and Zixiao said with a smile: "Everything depends on the skill. When the words fell, he appeared on the back of the thunder, and the light under his feet began to flash, and the speed of the whole person accelerated instantly. "If you die here, you can''t play it." The fog smirked and laughed, and the whole body was black and rushing toward the front. "I have already counted before coming. Today, I have no blood and disaster, great good." As the voice of the goddess of heaven and death came out, he also accelerated in an instant. "If you count, it''s counted, and you count it. Do you have to take it for me?" Shuntiandao smiled, but his expression became extremely solemn, and his real body was like a phantom during high-speed travel. . "Death." The first wave of attacks, the first hit the purple scorpion, thousands of attacks fell on the purple scorpion, the horrible energy burst, the purple scorpion body directly blasted, where it became a devastating energy storm . The leader of the war spirit sneered. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... When the sound broke, the second wave of attacks fell on the fog, and the fog that was rushing forward was instantly exposed to the body through these attacks. After being attacked, he went a hundred meters and the body Being stabbed into nothingness. Seeing this scene, the leader of the war spirit laughed: "There are two left." His gaze fell on the fate of the gods, the latter being stunned by the gods, but he was inaudible. I saw many attacks coming, and instantly enveloped him, but when he was wearing his body or preparing to explode, his body disappeared out of thin air, like a ghost. The energy attack exploded. In other people''s eyes, the fate is dead, but the leader found an abnormality. This abnormality made him feel a little bad. He no longer cares about the fourth person. He subconsciously looks backwards. . At the moment of turning back, he happened to see the winged human being that should have been killed, but the other party not only did not die, but also rushed to the ranks. The look of the leader changed instantly, swinging his hands and shouting: "Distribute, spread out quickly." However, waiting for his voice to come out, I saw that the long-winged human being, the sword was pulled out, a shining knife appeared, and the whole body was still stupidly standing and looking at the war spirit in front. Then he saw the bodies of the war spirits separated and fell to the ground. When he died, his voice spread throughout the battlefield, and the attention of the people fell on the winged human. Seeing that the **** person should still be alive, the expressions on their faces have changed, some are wrong, and they are unclear. So they noticed that there was already a blank place before they saw the dead spirits. But just between the mistakes, the purple scorpion, which is enough for the long knife to return to the sheath, has another knife, a knife, and a ploughing around. Everyone has no time to react. The knives are passing over the body, the weapons and the armor and the body. They are all disconnected in an instant. Under this circumstance, all the war spirits were completely awake, scattered around, to avoid the purple. However, there are still some war spirits, but they are holding weapons and shooting toward the purple scorpion, wanting to get rid of him, but under the sharp knife, no one can be close, even if close, there are only a few attacks. It may not be able to break the defense. At the time of the killing of the purple scorpion, the shape of the fog was also followed. He rushed to the crowd, and the black light flashed in his hands, turning into two sharp edges, and cutting it toward the unguarded spirited head. "Puff puff." "Puff puff." It''s as easy as cutting a watermelon, and many humans fly high and blood spurts. The body of the fog is like a ghost, illusory, wherever it passes, the human head flies. "Its also a life." After counting the fate of the people, they closed their eyes, and a mysterious energy rushed out and rushed to the nearest war. These spirits were black and fell. Open your eyes, count the destiny in the team, the speed is like a ghost, even few people can see his true body, his body, sometimes rushing out of a mysterious force, as long as the war is hit, only Killing a road. No one cares about the Shuntian Road, naturally escaped the sniper attack, and came to the sorcerer group. His attack became more and more sharp. This is only one step more than him. He touched him. Attack, it is death. The four men rushed into this army, screaming at the speed and killing. This is the advantage of the army and the disadvantage. The average person faces a large army, and few people can break through the attack from the front, but once they break through and gather in the crowd, the quantitative advantage of the warlord army cannot be revealed. Every time I confronted Zi Yan and others, there were only a dozen people in the district. These people could not stop Zi Yan and others. "Distribute, give me away." The leader waved his hand and shouted. Only when you spread, can you have more opportunities for the war to shoot, or else you will rush to attack and only attack yourself. But whether it is the sable, or the three titles, they all have extraordinary speed. This speed makes them move within the range, like teleportation, where there are many people, where they go and concentrate on killing. This is also the time when the purple scorpion is in the Tianwu continent, facing the usual tricks of the siege, and tried it out, but this premise must have strong defense and long-lasting combat power. The earth shakes like a thunder, and it is the support of the tens of thousands of people on the side. They look indifferent, and the mind has already locked the purple and the four. "withdraw." The leader shouted loudly, and the monks around him quickly withdrew toward the rear, but there were still some warriors who attacked the four. "attack." In another place, the indifference of the screams, the eternal energy attack appeared, the target pointed to the purple, four people, not only four people, but also those who attacked the four people. Obviously, the war will be used to change the means of life. "retreat." Locked by many air engines, Zi Yan shouted and ignored the siege of the siege. The shape of the body flashed away from the battlefield. The other three ~www.novelhall.com~ are no longer greedy to kill, want to get rid of the battlefield. Many attacks fell, and four energy storms appeared in the place where the four were originally. The energy storm spread, and several war spirits were taken away, and the body of the war spirit was shredded. "Hey." The body of the purple cicada appeared from the edge of the storm. His face was pale, his mouth was vomiting blood, and the vibrating thunder wing fled. Similarly, the three titles were also successfully separated from the storm and ready to flee. "attack." Another leader shouted, and many attacks reappeared, attacking the four people who fled. This time, it is not just as simple as a million attacks. In the roar of energy, I saw four people continually coughing up blood, but each time they risked the dangers and escaped those attacks, and finally the figure disappeared. As for those human beings, they retreated after the four men left the battlefield. Chapter 1517: Bold and crazy plan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) The battle took place very quickly and the end was not slow. After the four great powers of the human race have been murdered, they have also suffered a lot of costs. They have saved their lives in a state of constant hemoptysis, and they have escaped. As for other human beings, one by one ran away with a tail, leaving a body of corpses, as well as many human slaves, sorrowful and inexplicable war spirits. "Chasing, chasing me!" The leader of the team was not angry, and he angered. "Slow!" A loud scream, the leader of another team came, is a burly war spirit. "Uttoman, do you want to stop me?" The leader turned back and blinked. The burly leader named Uttoman urged the beast to come slowly, faintly said: "Study, can you remember what we said earlier?" Siwudes look immediately cooled down and said indifferently: This is not the same thing! Its true that we are not allowed to attack by human beings, but you have not seen that the four strongest people in the human rank have been seriously injured. If the army attacks, they will be able to get rid of them!" Uttoman shook his head and sighed: "Humanity''s blackmail is notorious. Although I don''t know what kind of means are available to human beings, hundreds of people in the district can destroy the two towns and smash our 10,000 wars. Will it be an ordinary person? Todays serious injury is a conspiracy, waiting for us to vote for the net." The first one lost his hand, which made Siwud''s face very ugly, but indeed, as Uttoman said, human beings can''t be underestimated, maybe they have a backhand. Strongly suppressing the anger in his heart, he turned and said to the war spirits: "Clean the battlefield, count the losses!" Looking at the busy man, Swade is not willing to say: "I always think that the four humans must be seriously injured today!" Uttoman looked at Swand and asked, "Where to start?" Siwu De surely said: "The big idea! Human beings have played against us many times and killed a lot of people. As a result, they must look down on us. In today''s move, it is obvious that the attack is obvious, but he has not thought of it. The power of many people to launch an attack was so terrible that they finally fled and fled." Uttoman said that he was indulged. After a while, he said: "If you hurt, you can see it." Stubd asked: "How do you see?" Uttoman smiled mysteriously and said: "If the four of them are really hurt, then they will definitely appear on the battlefield. If they are not injured, they will be hidden, or only one or two will appear." Siwud did not understand, and asked: "How to say? Injury instead of participating in the war, not hurting, but not participating in the war, is it purely looking for death?" Uttomans face was full of self-confidence and said: The former is to confuse us, and we are afraid that we can see the truth. The latter is the real calculation of us! ...... ...... Zi Yan took the team, ran and ran, ran for dozens of miles, and finally got an accurate report. After the war did not pursue, they stopped. After stopping, Zijing and others found a forest, and a hundred people entered the forest. "Good insurance!" Now, the purple face is still pale, obviously not all of them are just loaded. The same is true of the other three titles. In the face of tens of thousands of attacks on locked air, they can still rush out and be proud. Under such circumstances, only the four people who dare to attack, and ensure that they come back safely, can also count the war spirits during the period, so that they can not see the truth. Just after World War I, the end was very fast, but the purple scorpion slashed and killed four people, fearing that it would also cause nearly 10,000 people to lose nearly one-tenth. As for human slaves, it was only a short time, which was a third of the damage. "Its so happy, its so happy! If you kill it, you only need to shock dozens of times, then tens of thousands of warriors will be killed. The fog stunned and laughter was quickly interrupted by cough. Shuntian Road is not salty and not light: "The abacus is good, but can you guarantee that every time you can run out of the encirclement?" The fog glimpsed and then smiled. This time, the four people won''t be surprised. If it is really like a fog, it will be dozens of times. Even if it can''t be rushed out during the period, there will be only one dead end. There is no loss of one person, but also a lot of killings, it is a victory, but everyone is not happy. After a brief repair, there is still no good countermeasures for the purple scorpion, and it has to be brought to the battlefield again. I can count one person before I think of a solution. Swand once again saw the sable, and after seeing the other three, there was a sneer on his face. As it was, he guessed that the four were seriously injured. In the eyes of the murderous flashes, Stubd did not say anything, indicating that the cannon ash immediately attacked. "kill!" The purple scorpion is indifferent, and bears the brunt of it, killing those slaves. Before you think of a way to break the city, you must first kill the slaves who are in the way. Although the means are a bit hot, but in the battlefield, I have to be jealous. Siwude looked at Zi Yan and looked provocative. He seemed to say that you are not capable. Would you try it again here? In the north-south direction, the two armies are also eyeing. Zi Yan sneered at Stubde and seemed to respond, saying that I will spare you today. He struggled to kill in the slave group, and a large slave died, but he never had to rush to find the spirit of the spirit. In addition, the three titles previously associated with Ziyan are also killing slaves, without a forefront. The four people who looked at the hard-working shots didn''t look like they were hurting, but Siwude said with certainty that the four couldn''t help but be injured and seriously injured. At the moment, I have a strong look, purely pretentious. "Kill!" Stowe screamed, urging the beast and rushing toward it. "withdraw!" Zi Yan glanced at Siwu De, and immediately made a decision, turned and left. Looking at the sprinting human beings, Stuart was somewhat annoyed and had not taken the initiative before. In the next few days, Zi Yan will bring people to the city to provoke, and then take the initiative to kill a group of slaves. Once the alien army is attacked, Zi Yan will take people to retreat. During the period, the four people of Ziyan did not attack the spirits team again. After the retreat, there will be war spirits who will go out to inquire and none of them will come back alive. This includes the ground, the sky, and the other one, are killed. In every battle, the human beings who destroy the enemy are considered to be victorious, but compared to the city that is like a giant, this victory is nothing. The battlefield is completely in the middle of the glue, no one can help. "We have time, slowly with them, killing one hundred a day, ten days is a thousand, there is always a time to kill the city!" Everyone gathered together to find a way, and the stone was very embarrassing. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Maybe we didn''t think so long?" I was puzzled and asked: "What do you mean, can they still smash us all over the city? So very good, we quietly enter, first extrude the platform, and then kill the city!" Zi Yan shook his head and fell into meditation. Three days later, the human slaves in the land where the East was located were slaughtered by the purple scorpion and others. But soon there were slaves coming out of the Starry City and replenishing them like endless. It was a full five days since the last impact, and Zi Yan decided to take three more people. It was still four people, and when it came up, it was crazy to kill the cannon fodder. Then, the thunder sounded, and the alien army of the 10,000 people moved. "go!" The purple scorpion drank, with three people rushing forward, many attacks roared, and the purple scorpion was instantly shrouded by attacks. The four-person method is wonderful and the means are very powerful. After passing through the attack, it was into the army of the 10,000 people and began a crazy slaughter. "Damn, this must have been the recovery of the injury." Siwud roared, his face was extremely gloomy, but at the moment he had to direct the team to spread. However, this time, Zi Yan and others were eager to kill people. When the team appeared flustered, several people flew from the distant battlefield and joined the massacre. Among them are Wu Xie, Barbie Stone, Jin Qingcheng, Dark Curtain, Ba Knife and so on. These people are extremely powerful. After one, they are madly slaughtered. The thunder in the distance resounded. When the reinforcements arrived, the ranks of the 10,000 people had lost one-fifth and nearly two thousand wars died. The bruises and others were first removed, and in the face of overwhelming attacks, the four people were injured again. Stowe was furious and wanted to be pursued, but was stopped by another leader. Again and again, Swad was furious. "Catch, chase me!" Under great anger, he took the remaining war spirits to pursue. When the human team led by Ziyan escaped, he also rode a different animal, but he was like a dog. Siwude took the war and chased after him, and Ziyan and his party could not get rid of each other. In desperation, they suddenly saw a forest and then brought people into the forest. Siwud chased the forest, chased after a day, and returned with frustration. The return of Sisud''s face was not lost to one soldier. It turns out that human beings have no backhands. He has too few wars to chase. If the number is enough, the human face will be destroyed. The two sides are like this. You come to me~www.novelhall.com~ You hit me and I fought for about ten days. In ten days, Zi Yan did not lose one person, and the ten-day battle, Zi Yans mind, finally jumped out of a bold and crazy plan. Once this plan is realized, it will not only be able to get rid of all the corps of the war, but also hope that it will also attack the Star City, and thus win the Star City. However, this plan is too daring and crazy. To succeed, it takes a bit of luck, and more importantly, it takes time. This plan appeared in my mind, and I couldn''t allow me to think about it carefully. I thought about it in my mind. After I felt that it was feasible, I had to arrange it. There is not much time left for the purple sable, so the purple scorpion has to speed up. The plan wants the facts. The first thing is that you need to work hard, not only to fight for your own life, but also to fight for everyone''s life. But before that, you have to fight for your life. So, the purple cicada called three titles. Chapter 1518: Successful calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The outside monks are currently very distressed, because the smooth situation has not become smooth after the Star City. Everywhere is blocked, a bunch of big and old are trying hard to find a way, but no way can think of it. Star City has long been martial law, and there are tens of thousands of troops guarding the outside world. Even if it is a dead soldier, there is no place to die. During the period, they also went to find some war spirits with large-scale combat experience. After seeing the huge amount of the enemy and the enemy, these warriors shook their heads directly and said: "Unless everyone''s realm, raise two levels out of thin air. Otherwise, there is no play." This is a very experienced battle, and in just one sentence, the mood of the old man and others fell to the bottom. How can it be possible to raise two realms out of thin air? When there was a bold idea in the heart of Zi Yan, everyone in the outside world was still thinking about ways to squint, and it was a step away from destroying Star City. Cant give up on it, isnt it? The three names came to sit next to the purple scorpion, and the fog was mysterious and asked: "Sing us three alone, it is impossible to have a solution." Counting destiny and Shuntiandao are also staring at the purple. Zi Yan chuckled: "There is one way to do it. If you occupy the right place and the right place, 50% may break the city." When the three eyes were bright, the fog eagerly asked: "Speak and listen." "Desperate." Zi Yan only said two words. The three men suddenly felt discouraged, and the fog smirked and said: "What is this way? It is simply to die in vain, less than one hundred, and fight tens of thousands. That is to find death." The feelings of destiny and shuntian are not high. Zi Yan smiled and said: "At present, we only need four of us to work hard, but not when everyone is desperate..." After that, Zi Yan simply told a few words, this is the customary style of Zi Yan, the speech never finished, just said that you can do it. "Okay." The three did not know the plan of Zi Yan, but they knew what to do next. The next day, the human team appeared with the army of alien animals, and the momentum was rampant. After the meeting, the two sides did not speak much and began to kill. It is still human beings who take the initiative, but a group of war spirits have not found that the number of human monks is two or three less. Maybe there is a war spirit to notice, but I don''t care. Two or three people in the district can achieve something big. The war will start, the purple scorpion with three titles, is to kill a **** road, and then in many exclamations, rushed to the docks of the 10,000 people. "Dissipate." Siwud had already had experience, and smiled coldly and shouted. As many wars spread out, the traces of Zi Yan and others were locked, and Siwude drank again: "attack." "Puff puff." "Puff puff." The large-scale warfare fell, but it was the shape of the purple, and I did not know why. In the previous empty place, many intensive energy attacks appeared, among which belonged to a scorpion of the purple scorpion, which was smashed into nothingness. "Its a **** avatar." Seeing this scene, Stubford stunned, and then his face had an angry color, and he was actually played again. In the other three directions, the three human beings are as sly as the purple scorpion. I dont know how to avoid the gas lock and start to kill. Bang. The earth shook, and the reinforcements in the north-south direction came to attack the people like Zi Yan and others. "withdraw." The sable is decisive and the person retreats. This time, the nature displayed by Zi Yan and others is also a serious injury posture. "Chase chase chase." Siwud shouted, with a foreign army, chasing in the direction of the purple escaping. If you fall, he will only have some sense of accomplishment at this time. It is a pity that the other two leaders did not show him more opportunities, but he did not send troops, let him sing a one-man show. Undoubtedly, after a day of pursuit, Stowe was frustrated. The whole team is still how many times to go back. After returning, Siwud was eager to find Uttoman, coldly: "You know that humans have already guessed our intentions, so they dare to attack again, that is, we are afraid that we will not chase, you know Their intention is to consume us again and again, until the Star City is exhausted." Uttoman is not salty and not faint: "Besides consumption, we have time, but they don''t have much time. If humans really hold this plan, I promise to regret them." Siwud dissatisfied: "I know this, but I still can''t afford this face. Star City is now under our control. Is it true that all of you will die?" Uttoman looked at Swand, and the other side stared at him indifferently. He asked helplessly, "What are you going to do?" Siwud said directly: "Give me my hand, next time I take my hands and pursue." After Uttoman was slightly indulged, he shook his head and said: "No, I can''t do it. The team can''t leave the city outside the Starry Sky. Your 10,000 team, how do you want to toss, how can we toss, but our people, you can''t move Because I have something wrong, I can''t afford it." Siwud heard the anger. "What a **** accident, just a few people like humans, tell you that tens of thousands of warriors are there, even if they let them kill, they are also killed for a long time, something goes wrong, you don''t have to be responsible, I am self-disciplined. Be responsible for." Uttoman took a deep look at Stuart and asked, "Why?" "I just can''t stand the bird of humanity, come and go freely from my team, my nose is in the sky, what are they?" Stubford cold road. After this roar, Stuart finally had the authority to mobilize other war spirits, and his face was filled with smug expressions anytime and anywhere. He waited for humans to come to attack, but who knows this time, human beings have been dealing with slaves of the same family for five days, and there is no intention to attack. Siwude smiled coldly and immediately guessed that the four injuries were not light and had not recovered. In this way, after waiting for another five days, the four people of Ziyan attacked again. This time, Stubd tried to stop it, but it still didn''t work. When the reinforcements arrived, Zi Yan retired on time. Before leaving, he also took a look at Siwud. The latter was anxious and immediately took a slap in the face. He once again brought a team of 10,000 people, full of 20,000 war spirits, and went to the purple scorpion. . This method of purpura is completely in the fight, the second time he is injured, and he looks like a wolverine when he runs away. It really looks like a funeral dog, and the rear of the dock, the docker, from time to time will laugh at two. At the end of the day, Ziyan and his party once again entered the mountain forest. With the terrain in the mountain forest, they spent a day avoiding the two thousand war spirits. Nothing to gain, the return of Stoudem''s face is naturally ugly, there is no loss under his hand, only one accidentally fell off the back of the beast, was injured, the rest of the spirit is intact. "The next time, you don''t have such a good chance." It feels a little worse, and Siwude is also biting his teeth, and his heart is decisive. This time, in order to show that he was really seriously injured, Zi Yan played for ten days, but did not attack a war spirit team. Stowe is not in a hurry because he is waiting, waiting for the four to be shocked, and then killing with all his strength. The sable is waiting, and preparations for nearly a month seem to be coming to an end. The long-lost good news finally came, and Zi Yan solemnly nodded and said that he could attack with all his strength. The human team appeared on the battlefield, the slaves began to attack, and the purple scorpion and others rushed forward, and after four **** roads, the four men rushed toward the warlord army. "Come on." Swad''s eyes flashed in a cold light, and began to command the spirited team to spread. But even if it played a very good command role, it could still be smashed by the purple scorpion and killed a lot of war spirits. The reinforcements arrived and the ground vibrated. "The wind is tight." Zi Yan shouted, and everyone began to retreat as planned. "Catch, give me a chase, three people are going to chase." Siwude also shouted to issue orders. The two great forces from the north and the south turned directly to the direction of Zijing and others to escape. Together with the dock, this is the three army. Three streams of torrents, such as the flooding beasts, chased the team of 100 people in Ziyan. Zi Yan and others are riding on aliens to escape, but there are wars in all directions, nowhere to escape, in desperation, Zi Yan can only drill into the mountains with the team. This is the first time he has entered the forest so quickly, and Squire has seen this scene, no doubt about fraud, but his face is proud. When there is nowhere to escape on weekdays, it is only in the forest. Now it is just a pursuit to enter the forest, which proves that human beings have no way to go. Still the mountain forest, Swade has come back and forth several times. This mountain forest is the last reliance of mankind. It has a large area and has existed for many years. There is no such calculation. However, in the vast forests, it is indeed difficult to find hundreds of people in the district. This is the main reason why human beings can avoid the army after hiding in the mountains for the second time. But this time, with a full 30,000 army, Stowe has the confidence to seize humanity and get rid of humanity. Siwude did not say anything, and urged the strange animals into the forest. The two leaders who followed were all aware of this mountain forest and sneered in. This mountain forest ~www.novelhall.com~ is outside the Star City, very famous, they have come more or less, not afraid of human beings here. Nearly 30,000 war spirits rushed into the forest and then entered the depths of the forest. In this mountain forest, some of the original old trees actually opened their eyes, and the scorpions were flooded with green light. After that, these ancient trees survived, and the branches began to sway, stretch, and sway. Wherever the dead mountain peaks are, there are also black holes, and there is a burst of energy that flows from the black hole silently. This is the design of the sable. In nearly one month, the original mountain forest was reconstructed, some ancient trees and mountain peaks were taken away, and some trees and mountain spirits were relocated. Just remove some, not all, and there are real and false ones. As a result, once a sudden attack, those war spirits will be ruthless, and the death and injury will be heavy. The fierce voice suddenly resounded from the mountains, and all the spirits were shocked. With this voice, at least the hundred war spirits were already in their bodies. Chapter 1519: Shocking the army under the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Since it is a bold and crazy plan, nature is not simply a simple introduction of the 30,000 army into the mountains. There are 30,000 pits, and there will be 30,000 in the Star City. By the same time, the same method can no longer be used. Therefore, these 30,000 are just the beginning, not the bold and crazy step in the plan. As the 30,000 war spirits all flooded into the forest, Zi Yan immediately gave up and fled, standing on a mountain. Beside him, a group of top powers followed, nearly 20 people. Listening to the screams of resurgence between the mountains and forests, the purple face is expressionless, the expression is indifferent, and the eyes are recovered. Zi Yan turned and looked at Wu Xie, and told him: "Wu Xie, the matter is handed over to you here, the 30,000 who came in. War, I don''t want to live out one." Wu Xie nodded. Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "This battle, regardless of life and death, complete the task is the first." This time, Wu Xie focused on the head and fully understood the meaning of Zi Yan. This war, unless everyone is killed, or else can not let go of a war spirit. Wu Xie stood in the same place, and sent Zi Zi with several titles, a few stone guides, three guides, and other people who left the forest. Next, this line of fifteen people will go to the big starry city. As for the 30,000-strong alien warriors here, they are handed over to the remaining strong, as well as the mountain spirits and the old trees to solve them. As for the more difficult ones, they are given to Wu Xie. Listening to the screams from time to time in the distance, Swades face was horrified and mixed. He never imagined that the sly mankind actually designed him to harm him, and he was still the most familiar in this film. Among the mountains. This kind of illusory calculations made Stowe''s heart no longer dare to underestimate these human beings. He was not afraid of human beings than his combat power, but he was more insidious than sinister and sinister. "boom." An old tree exploded from him, and the sawdust flew, but it was really just a dead object. There are a lot of old trees here, between the real and the real, even if it is the other, it is impossible to tell which one is the old tree. "call out." The sound of the sound broke, a branch like a javelin, piercing the sky and coming toward the dock. In the eyes of Stowe, the latter is obviously more like an old tree than the former. "boom." The branch javelin was not as close as it was before, and it was blasted. Stubd strode forward and blasted the old tree. On the side of him, there was a mountain peak. He didn''t want to, and urged the energy to attack toward the mountain. The mountain peak collapsed instantly, the endless gravel rolled down, the smoke was filled, and the silly snarl of the docks turned out to be a true mountain. Among the fake peaks, there are mountain spirits, which are difficult to entangle. After repeated calculations, he was repeatedly attacked. The anger of Stowes heart has already burned to the limit. Fortunately, he no longer guesses, but with his own destructive power, he forcibly opens up a passage to the outside world. "Boom." "Boom." Siwudes energy was violent, and an old tree blasted in front of him. The mountain peaks split in front of him. The docks went straight ahead. Everything went, everything was gone, nothing could stop him from advancing. pace. "Humans, when I go out, I will definitely break you down." Stubd gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of killings. "You can''t get out." A cold voice sounded, and one person came out from behind an old tree. This is a human being dressed in black armor with a squat in the eyebrows. This human being looks very evil. At this moment, he is looking at himself with a pair of cold eyes. Stubd has no impression of this guy, but the other is cold. Eyes, but it angered him, he angered: "You count, and dare to talk to me with this attitude, the four strongest are still almost the same." Of course, the person who came is Wu Xie. There is a sense of sarcasm in his indifferent eyes. He dismissed: "Killing you, you don''t need four shots." "The big words are not bad." Stubd was furious, holding the weapon in his hand and darting forward, a flash of light flashed, and the old tree in front blew directly. After Wu Xies escape from this attack, he rushed toward Stuart. "dead." The roar of the docks in the forest, a violent breath, released from his body. Then, a powerful and awkward energy rushed to Wu Xie and hit Wu Xie. "boom." The energy is violent, Wu Xie''s body directly blasts open, and the surrounding forests are all shocked. A violent energy is scattered and many ancient trees are broken. Siwudes body was bathed in light, his arms were high, and he was domineering. Looking at the shocking energy center, he had already turned into a human being. He smiled coldly: Just like this, you dare to... When the words were not finished, Siwuds heart was not good, and he shouted. His weapon with its radiance was turned back and hit back. The strength of his whole body suddenly disappeared in an instant, and the powerful power contained in the weapon also receded like a tide. I saw a **** arm, and he came out from his heart, in front of the arm, in the **** palm, holding a heart that was striking. Before the power dissipated, Stowe felt the breath of the human being who had just died, and he decided that it was this person behind him. "boom." The next moment, the palm of the hand, the heart burst, and the docks lost their vitality. He did not understand when he died, and why the human beings who had been killed by him personally suddenly resurrected. After smashing the dock, Wu Xie turned and swept away in the distance. In that direction, the last leader was left. Wu Xie annihilated the leader here, and other monks were not idle. I saw a lot of beasts in the forest. These beasts are full of powerful atmosphere. They are all higher lifes that are completely beastified. They show the strongest posture, just like a beast, hunting in this forest. Zi Yan had previously told him to go all out, so in the next battle, no one was hiding. Screaming and screaming, all over the entire forest, the echoes have not been scattered for a long time. ...... ...... The purple scorpion carries fifteen people from the district and rushes to the starry city. The bold and crazy plan will be implemented by these fifteen people to complete. Outside the Star City, four gates in the southeast and northwest, and the last 10,000-strong army stationed in the West Gate. The purple scorpion has just emerged, which has caused the idea of ??this army. Uttoman led the team. After learning that Stuart wanted to lead the team to kill humans, he took the initiative to come to Ximen. He was relatively conservative, defensive, and not good at attacking. Lazily sitting on the back of the beast, after seeing the team of fifteen people, he immediately sat up straight and muttered: "What is Nasmods doing, with 30,000 troops to pursue, There are still more than a dozen people missing." The fifteen people who appeared here did not rush to the three gates that were not guarded, but went straight to Simon and went straight to the 10,000-strong army. Uttoman still can''t figure out what these human beings are doing, but after seeing the fifteen people, there are the strongest four people. After that, he naturally dare not take a nap, immediately waved his hand and let the slaves go up. Sending death, delaying a little time, let him take a rationale. However, this time Uttoman was doomed to miscalculation, because the 15 people who arrived did not raise the butcher knife to the human slaves, but the speed of terror broke out instantly, passing over the slow-reacting human slaves and heading for the 10,000-strong army. And go. "What are you doing, you have to fight a dead war, or you can run after you finish." Uttoman frowned slightly, and he could not understand the human attitude. He waved his hand to indicate that the army was ready to attack. "Disperse." The purple scorpion is drunk, and fifteen people spread out in an instant, then present in several directions, and they are slamming into the army of 10,000 people. At the high speed, the harsh sound of the piercing sound is constantly ringing. "attack." Uttoman''s cold voice resounded over the team, and a large number of people marched to attack, and the day-to-day attack roared. "Shuntiandao, smashed the leader." Zi Yan loudly, this is his first request to kill the leader. "I am coming." Waiting for Shuntiandao to shoot, there is a squeaking sound. The voice is the golden allure, she is in the middle of the trip, she is released with golden light, her face is beautiful, and her temperament is excellent. At this moment, she is full of powerful killings. As the words fall, her whole person is A glare of glare broke out, and a man-made sword spurred toward the front. Many attacks fell toward the golden city of the sword, but the former was too fast. Under the sword, it showed more attack speed. Many of the attacks that had already locked in the Golden Allure could only be fried behind them. open. Jin Jian took the opportunity to break into the air and instantly reached Uttomans face. Senrans killing was projected. Uttoman felt a sense of death from this killing. His face changed and he shouted. On the slamming step, he borrowed his strength and retreated toward the rear. At the same time, he had a sharp blade in his hand. He clenched the sharp edge and mobilized the powerful force to squat. "Hey." The golden sword passed, the golden sword swayed, and Utomans original beast was instantly cut by the sword, divided into dozens of segments, and the golden sword did not stop straight ahead, pointing to Uttoman. The latter''s sharp blade has a powerful force, but it has emptied an empty space. The speed of the golden city is far beyond Uttoman''s imagination. "~www.novelhall.com~ Jin Jian flashed from the front of Uttoman, the golden sword swayed, underneath, many war spirits were affected by the sword, and the body was cut and killed. Utoman in the air, after the golden light flashed, also made a squatting movement, the expression and the movement completely solidified, the next moment, the golden light of the road burst out from him, his body was also turned into several pieces after the golden light burst. died. The human woman who looked temperamental and glamorous, even used only one blow, and destroyed the leader Uttoman. A group of war spirits had a shocking color, so that the attack was slow. In this battlefield, the slow attack speed is extremely deadly. Fourteen people, such as Zi Yan, arrived in the attack of Jin Qingcheng. Zi Yan shouted: "Distributed, full force shot." In the middle of the conversation, everyone around the purple scorpion dissipated again, and the sable was straight ahead. Chapter 1520: Danger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For the first time, Jin Qingcheng showed his full strength. He knocked off Uttoman and shocked all the people. He won valuable time for Ziyan and others. "kill." However, as the leader of Uttoman died, a lot of war spirits did not have the slightest panic and panic. They clasped their weapons, their fighting spirits were high, and they were madly killing themselves, killing them toward the purple scorpion in front. They know that this person is the leader in the human ranks and must be the first to kill. The sable grips the knife and sprints toward the front of the war. His eyes, indifferent and cold, and a hundred meters away from the war, he had a little bit at the foot, volleyed and swept forward. "bass." The left hand holds the scabbard on the chest, the right hand holds the handle, and the knife is pulled out in an instant, and the sound is clear and crisp. A shining knife light appeared with the purple knives pulling the knife, looting toward the front of the war, extending to hundreds of meters. The knife and the light passed, and all the people in the war were instantly turned over. The knife light dissipated, a hundred meters ahead, a dead body, and no living war spirit. The purple ֮ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The figure appeared, and he was surrounded by war spirits and living spirits. They stared at the purple scorpion, their eyes were cold, and the whole body was surging and screaming, and they were holding weapons and slamming down. The cold light shines, and many attacks are on the head. The purple eyes are cold and cold, and the whole body is full of silver. The silver light dazzled, making a group of war spirits temporarily blind. A silver snake, which rushes out from the purple scorpion, is the root of the glaring silver. The silver snake is separated from the purple body and instantly magnified, such as a giant python, carrying the power of horror and thunder. The spirits go. The giant thunder and thunder have spread again. These thunders are brought out from the three layers of the pylons and have super destructive power. "boom." The thunder of the spread was completely violent, and the power of thunder and lightning was raging. In a flash, with a purple scorpion as the center, a huge thunderball appeared out of thin air. The thunderball that appeared did not stop and was still expanding. Within a few hundred meters of the square, all the war spirits were shrouded in violent thunder, and they were involved in the thunderbolt, and the screaming screams suddenly came out of the thunderball. Seeing the purple scorpion used a lot of thunder, and all of a sudden it was covered in a range of hundreds of meters, and a few people closer to the purple scorpion were also very interesting to spread, rushing to the edge to kill the war. "Block the door." Among the thunderballs, there was a voice that was purple and indifferent. When the outside world began, there were many alien wars, and they rushed out from the west gate and supported it. A few of the titlers looked at each other and they jumped out of the battlefield and went straight to the west gate. Halfway through, he suddenly made a force, and a sharp attack of hundreds of meters appeared, slamming forward. In this powerful attack, a strange warrior was wiped out, leaving only the beasts under him to be in horror. At the most critical time, a group of fifteen people, including the purple cicada, can not hide, so everyone is showing more power than usual. Shuntian Road to Ximen, but there are three other gates in Star City. Counting the destiny and the fog, it is to go to the north and south. The shadow of the dark curtain is going to the east gate to block. Obviously, the West Gate was blocked, and those war spirits would come out of the other three gates, and the other three gates would also be blocked. "I am going." A cold and squeaky voice, it is Jin Qingcheng, she took a dark step and went straight to the East Gate. The dark curtain nodded, not much empathy, and then turned back to kill the warlord army. Shuntiandao successfully killed Ximen. He faced four doors. Behind him was a corpse of war spirits. There was also a corpse in front. Anyone who rushed out of Ximen would be killed immediately. Shuntian Dao Shou Ximen, such as a husband when the Wanfu Mo Kai, no war spirit can rush out alive, and soon the city gate, it is a thick body. In desperation, a group of warlords, only rushed out from the other three. In the army of the war, the purple scorpion that is still slaughtering is rarely drawn. He only shows the speed of flying. When he passes, he directly releases a lot of thunder, and the thunder turns into a thunderball, covering hundreds of meters. . Among the thunderballs, the Thunder is violent, the war dead and wounded, but some can survive alive. But these war spirits have just rushed out of the Thunder Sea, and they will be strangled by other human beings. After using the Thunder card, the team of 10,000 people in the district is really not enough to see in front of Zi Yan. Its only a matter of time before killing. But now, the only thing that is lacking is time, because the four people can''t keep the doorway all the time, and many war spirits hit, even if they are four titles, long-term resistance is also life-threatening. Borrowing endless thunder, even if the speed of killing is very fast, the purple is still very slow. The Thunder was violent, roaring, and harvesting a war-torn life, and the power of endless thunder continued to roar and deafening. Just as Ziyan was desperate to use the Thunder to madly kill the war spirits, the entire sky-sky city was getting brighter and brighter, and there seemed to be a horrible energy there. The army of the war, the dead and wounded, but not dead. "boom." A joint attack formed by many forces emerged from the gates of the West Gate. This force is extremely powerful. Wherever it passed, the dead bodies of the warriors were swept away by a trace of energy and immediately turned into fly ash. This force, through the city gate, went straight to the Shutian Road blocking the door. "Give me a stop." Looking at such violent energy, Shuntian Dao screamed, black hair danced, the whole body swayed, and a glare of glare, from the glowing armor, rushed out of a mask, mask Keep the Shuntian Road in it. "boom." The joint attack hit the mask, the powerful force surged and the mask began to distort. After the three-interest, the resistance of the reticle reached a limit and blasted. After that, this power is hitting the heavens. "drink." Shun Tiandao back and forth, a big drink, the body burst out of more glaring glare, he is like a demon, step by step, resolving this terrible power. At the gate of the city, the war spirits saw this scene, and the face was also full of horror. "Hey." Shun Tiandao raised his hand and swept it, and still showed strong attacks. Those who were horrified and tried to rush out of the city gate were all shackled. Blocking the last blow, Shuntiandao is like nothing, but no one can see the blood on his mouth. There is only one trace of blood, but it is much more serious than the previous hemoptysis. He is just a person, not a god. Faced with a combination of high-level realms, it is already remarkable to be able to block. The other three gates, the three people who showed the speed have arrived, hold the door and kill one of the war spirits trying to rush out. But this way of blocking the door can''t last too long. Among the teams, in addition to the purple scorpion, there are three guides with heavy hammers. The three people who reached the three-dimensional domain were even stronger than the sable, and the slaughter was very fast. On the side of the sable, there is only the battle of the slaughter. The really fierce battle is at the gate of the city, and the four people who guard the four doors. In the face of a powerful attack, the four people blocked themselves with their own strength, and they did not retreat in one step, and they took time for Ziyan. "boom." A whole 10,000 warlord army was finally smashed by the purple scorpion and others. At this time, the Shuntian Road, which had withstood several powerful forces, could no longer stop the next attack and was directly hit by energy. Fly back. A group of war spirits, rushing out of the Ximen, like a flood that opened the gate, issued a shocking sound. The shadow of the curtain was a few flashes, bringing the injured Suncheon back. Looking at the gate of the city, there is no end to it, the black pressure of the war spirit, the dark curtain wide eyes, screaming: "Hey, how many war spirits in this city." The only city in the Netherland, the Star City, the base of the alien war, has gathered so many war spirits over the years. At this moment, these warriors flocked out, and the number was more than 40,000. "boom." The golden allure that guarded the East Gate was thrown away by a huge force, and the hemoptysis flew back. Then, from the East Gate, more alien wars emerged. Some of them ride on exotic animals, while others fly directly, and the target is directed at Jinchengcheng. "Come back, all come back." The voice of the purple singer sounded, and Jin Qingcheng gritted his teeth and got up and flew toward him. At this time, the fate of the gods and the fog, but also by the powerful forces to fly, the goalkeeper failed, the two had to return. Obviously, all four of the titles were injured. From the four gates, many war spirits have been rushed out, and the number has already exceeded 40,000. There are only fifteen people in the party of Zi Yan, and fifteen people are fighting for tens of thousands of war spirits. Use Thunder. Even if many of the warriors stand still, Ziyan needs to be bombarded for a long time to kill. Its all right, and its all right, but its a coincidence that people are on the side of the war. The purple scorpion showed super strength, and the spirit of warfare was like a mustard, but it still did not scare the other side. They did not open the defensive array in the city, but the impact of the death. The final plan of Zi Yan is to think that they will open the moat, but eventually miscalculated. "Hey." Through the three guides, everyone outside the scene who saw this scene was deeply sighed. In the dead road, Zi Yan found a way to live, and seeing the road to life will go all the way to the end, who knows that the half way is actually broken. "There is no way, no more." The people shook their heads and sighed, deeply sorry, but also deeply deplored. The purple scorpion is shocking and glamorous, and it is shocking and shocking all the way, but the number of enemies is too much. They have not thought that, for so many years, the Netherland has attracted so many war spirits. There is only one chance ~www.novelhall.com~ Once you miss it, you will not be able to come. Obviously, the next time Zi Zi still wants to use the same means, it seems that a little effect will not work. Now, tens of thousands of troops have emerged. Even if Ziyan and others want to be a warrior, they want to rush into the starry city and face the endless army. It is impossible. Now there are only two roads in front of Zi Yan. One is to run the road immediately, and then slowly consume each other until they finally die in the Netherland. The other one is to fight with the army immediately until the battle. Of the fifteen people, fourteen had no idea, or waited for the purple to take their minds. The army was flooding like a flood. A group of fifteen people gathered together, a silence, and the eyes of fourteen people looked at the purple eyes and waited for the purple eyes to take their ideas. They had a decisive battle on their faces, with the courage to die. But what is Violet doing? He was in a daze, and he was distracted. Chapter 1521: Reincarnation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The alien army became a torrent, and during this moment of life and death, fourteen people did not hesitate to hand over their lives to the purple. As long as Zi Yan speaks, they will definitely fight to the end. What kind of trust is this when the life of the family is handed over. But Zi Yan was actually distracted at this critical moment. He looked dull, his eyes were devoid of his eyes, and he was speechless. It is not a long time for everyone to know Ziyan, but the shortest one is more than a year. For so long, Ziyans calm and decisiveness and intelligence are left to the public. However, they have seen the purple stunned and lost. The most they see is the purple and calm handling of things. In the quiet, it is to count the enemy and thousands of miles away, but today, in the moment of life and death, the purple cicada is dazed and lost, these two expressions, this It should not appear on the wise leader of Zixiao. Everyone is very puzzled, because he knows the purple scorpion very well, he never gives up, and suddenly suddenly daze, it is very strange. Without this opportunity to make a decision on the basis of decisiveness, the alien army arrived at a rapid speed, and one layer after another surrounded the fiveteen people. Shuntiandao turned back and saw the army that couldnt see the head. He sighed: "Well, its good, its not the Netherland. We killed 100,000 wars before and after. I didnt expect it to be in the Star City. More war exists." The army of fierce forces surrounding fifteen people, under the visual inspection, the number is nearly 100,000. In addition, there are also alien warriors in the Starry City. It looks like the whole Netherland. The number of war spirits has exceeded 300,000. It is impossible to destroy hundreds of thousands of troops. Nearly 100,000 troops, the water around the area is not clear, but they did not have the first time to start, but indifference to look at the fifteen people like the shackles. All the aliens are shining, killing and gathering, the weapons flashing cold, like a wolf, a tiger, staring at the prey that is about to arrive. Looking at these war spirits, the fog can not help but laugh and say: "What **** is not shocking, no fate, countless fate, Lao Tzu no longer believes in your calculations, even the human life can not be counted, it is still the fate of which." Jin Qingcheng smiled softly, his smile was soft like a spring breeze, and he said lightly: "In the entire Shuntian, I am afraid that only you do not believe in fate." "I don''t believe it either. His calculations are shit. Now we are all in the middle of it." The dark curtain is also smiling. Whether it is a dark curtain or a foggy shadow, in the impressions of everyone in the weekdays, there is the image and tolerance that the title of the big forces should have, as it is today, it is the first time. Obviously, the two have already seen that the chances of survival are not great. Just before they die, they are alive and free. In this case, they are actually envious of the savage stone and Wu Xie and others, and they want to laugh and want to laugh. Live is really free and easy. I was repeatedly questioned, and I was not angry when I was destined. I just shook my head and sighed: "I did have a trip before I came here, but this place is very special. There is no display, it is blank, as for the fearless and dangerous, I can deceive the child of Zixiao, I didnt expect a few of you to take it seriously." "Haha." The people around him burst into laughter. The wise purple sable, the decisive purple sable, the powerful purple sable, the purple scorpion who is the leader, is called a child at this moment, and everyone can''t laugh. In this resounding laughter, a hero is born. Even if there is any war dead, for the sake of mankind, in order to fight the mainland, it is worth fighting for death. What''s more, there are still a lot of brothers fighting side by side. Previously, the people never called brothers and brothers, but at this moment, when everyone was arrogant, they also regarded others as brothers, and they were brothers and fathers who were more pro-intimate than their brothers. Outsiders, the group of people saw this scene, and they were laughing, but in the eyes, they could not help but shed tears. Obviously, this time the Netherland and the party will end here. "They have created one miracle after another and have contributed a lot to the domain community. It should be called a hero." "The word hero, they are well deserved." Even if you give a hero, people are not there, and what is the name of the hero. Everyone was sad, and many people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look at the Zhang Haomai smile on the screen. The laughter is echoing, like the thunder of the turbulence, spread throughout the four wild, and passed into all the ears of the war. A group of sneer sneer, watching the fifteen people slyly, they can not feel the brotherhood in this laughter, can not feel the courage and determination to die generously, can only feel sad and pitiful. They are not in a hurry, so they look at the fifteen poor humans. The laughter is still echoing, but soon 14 people found that the purple cicada is still in a daze. This is the time, why are you still in a daze. Everyone is puzzled, because they know too much about Zi Yan, so they all look at the purple eyes, carefully look at them, and even think that there are people who are not funny, purple will not be scared. Look carefully at the purple sable, and look at the scorpio along the purple eyes, where there is a sky above the sky city, where the sky is bright, brighter than other places, but nothing more. What is a bright sky to see, is the other end of the sky is home, Ziyan homesick. Zi Yan has no home and will not be homesick. He was blind and dazed, only because of seeing to another picture. It was a person who was called by the Thunder to be surrounded by the Thunder. In this moment of the world called the Netherworld, he walked through the time and space to come to the world. His arrival, silent, did not alarm anyone. He came to the top of the newly built Star City and stood in this world. There are many interracial strong people below, and no one can see him. He stood in the air, staring around, and the thunder of the whole body slightly converged. Ziyan saw his face and was shocked. It was a **** person. It was precisely the person who was supposed to have succumbed to the invasion of aliens. It was an acquaintance because he once passed on time and space to pass on the Fa, but the Fa. His eyes are deep and deep, such as the bottomless abyss, and the vast starry sky. In his eyes, there are sun, moon and stars, all things in the heavens and the earth, sometimes light changes. At first glance, he seems to have seen the time, see through the space, and saw the billions. A scene after ten thousand years. Then he saw the sable. Zi Yan also saw him. This is the second time after the two crossed the endless time and space. Zi Yan does not think that the other party can see himself, because this is too ridiculous, but it turns out that the other party actually saw himself, his mouth rose and rushed to the purple smile. Zi Yan was shocked. After that, the figure surrounded by the Thunder disappeared and turned into an endless thunder, and was placed in the sky above the Star City. The thunder of the Scorpio is surging, and the power of the vastness is raging, but the aliens below are still unaware, but the sky here is brighter. There are aliens looking up, but they can''t see why. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a clear horror thunder in the surge, the thunder, too terrible, even more terrible than the total of the thunder carried by the purple scorpion. The sable can''t tell the figure that surrounds the thunder, whether it is the real body or the avatar, but it can see the other person''s body thunder and dissipate. A group of fourteen people, including the flash mine, did not know why the purple scorpion looked at the slightly bright sky, and most people thought that Ziyan was homesick. However, death may come at any time, and you must wake up the purple scorpion, at least to be clear. Near the golden allure, stretched out the jade hand, clicked on the purple arm, the eyes of the purple godless, gradually radiant, he saw the golden allure beside him, the latter is looking at himself with a strange expression, purple Suddenly asked: "What happened." The beautiful face of Jin Qingcheng flashed a sigh of anger and said: "All are dying, you are still in a daze." "Oh." Zi Yan nodded, apparently not fully coming back. Jinchengcheng was annoyed, but in the eyes of everyone, it was like a lover''s flirtation, and suddenly laughed again. "Others are bitter and happy, these people are also dead and happy." A warrior leader, looking at the ridiculous human, sneered. "Purple, this time, you can say two words, in case we have a chance to become a warrior after death, we will remember your last famous words." Counting the fate of a joke. "Yeah, let''s say a few words to us." Everyone started to swear, really be happy in the dead. Returning to the purple scorpion, he gradually sorted out the incredible thoughts of the past. He looked at everyone, silent, and then looked up again and looked at the sky above the Star City. Over the sky city, it is very bright, but nothing. But in the pupil of the purple scorpion, it is a light of the thunder, and the light of these thunders, like the wrath of the dragon, is trapped in a space and cannot be rushed out. The body is thunder, and it is really a thunder. Ziyan looked up and saw a huge space. In that huge space, there was an endless thunder dragon. Clearly see the Thunder Dragon in that space~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan knows that everything before is not an illusion, but a real existence. The man really turned the Thunder, and he saw him. Maybe he saw the scene in front of him and saw his own dilemma. This was the Thunder and helped him. Of course, this statement is somewhat self-satisfied. To be precise, it is the person surrounded by the Thunder. After seeing the scene for many years, he will use the hand of Ziyan to destroy the Star City and destroy the Netherland. However, the other party did not leave a seal, and there was no way to leave it. Zi Yan could see the empty door with the Thunder hidden, and how to find the way to open it. At this time, Zi Yan was completely fascinated. There was a bright light in his eyes, and his face had calmness and self-confidence on weekdays. He looked at the crowd and smiled and asked: "Death, let me die." "Don''t die." The crowd looked at the purple eyes, and the face showed an incomprehensible color. "Of course not dead." Zixiao nodded, and the color was bold and sure. Chapter 1522: Lei family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Of course not dead." The sable has restored the calm and self-confidence of the past, and the words are powerful and convincing. Along the way, everyone has long been accustomed to believe in purple, the situation at the moment is already a must-have, unable to return to the sky, but Zi Yan said not to die, he believes that Zi Yan, will certainly not die. The outside world, the monks are deeply saddened. The purple scorpion that they didn''t care about, after inspiring the Lei national grievances on the third floor, led to the attention of the old man, and then the purple scorpion was like a black horse, and it rose rapidly. First of all, the spirit of the spiritual domain, the pressure of the heroes, and then the perfect domain, as the leader into the Netherland, the means of the purple show, it is all surprised and shocked. Such a person, its potential has far exceeded those of the title, once carefully cultivated, it must be a future. It is a pity that the purple scorpion has encountered a mortal situation and there is only one dead end. Everyone deplores, and even some regrets, I know that I will not let the purple scorpion go into danger. But with the sluggish purple cicada awake, the sentence certainly does not die, the people who deplore have looked up, some horrified look at the purple scorpion in the light screen, watching the re-enlightenment, not giving up, a word of the leader Purple. Like the remaining fourteen, they chose to believe in the purple, even if they didn''t know what was going on at the moment. But along the way, what the sables did was not something that everyone could not do. "Haha." The ridiculous laughter echoed between heaven and earth, and the war spirits also heard the words of the purple, and the face of each warrior had a mocking color. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, it is like watching an idiot. In the face of such a situation, I dare not say that I will not die. This is even more eloquent than a daydream. As soon as a group of warriors attacked once, a group of fifteen people will be killed, so there is not much time left for Ziyan. A little bit of purple scorpion, vacated, the ridicule of the alien wars is still echoing in the sky. Seeing the purple scorpion vacated, the laughter of the warrior gradually stopped, the look changed, a leader raised his hand high, and many air and killings locked the purple scorpion, as long as he ordered, tens of thousands of attacks would be under For a moment, it fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion that was vacated did not escape, and the war spirits did not immediately kill. They are just curious and playful watching the purple, to see how he can make people die. The purple dragon stands on the top of the sky and stands on the ground where the figure was made many times ago. Looking down, overlooking the entire starry city. Outside the Star City, everything is at a glance, and Zi Yan chuckled: "It really is a good place." His whole body, the thunder and light began to shine, dazzling, wearing the armor given by the flash, and then with the power of the thunder in the body of the week, the purple is like a thunder, standing between the heavens and the earth. He looked down at the audience, his face was indifferent, pointing to the sky, and the low-pitched voice rang: "Thunder Gate, open." Leimen is the gateway to the blockade space on Tianzhu. When Zijing saw the portal, it was natural to know the way to open that space. Everyone fell into disarray. Leimen, what is this? Here is the starry sky, and where is the Thunder. Looking up at the sky, the people are wrong, and the war is incomprehensible. There is no abnormality above the Scorpio, but the bright sky seems to be brighter. But in the next moment, above the Scorpio, the space suddenly began to distort, and the clouds began to roll, and the silver light of one after another was like a sword, piercing the clouds. Silver light is like a snake, sometimes flashing, sometimes looming, so that when the sky is bright, it is dark. The celestial changes have changed, and all the spirits have changed. In the eyes of the human beings below, there is light. It seems that the miracle is really going to happen. The tumbling silver light spread and spread over the entire Star City, and then extended again, covering more than 100,000 warriors outside the city, more silver light piercing the clouds, clouds pierced through silver light, All the human spirits saw the glaring thunder hidden in the silver light. A horrible atmosphere, the next moment emerged from the sky, sweeping toward the earth, this breath is vast, like a sea, heavy feelings of suffocation. Silver flashes, lightning and thunder, and the horrible atmosphere ravages the earth. Everything is like the end of the world, and all the spirits are changing. "Kill, kill him." Looking at the lightning and thunder, the expression was indifferent, standing like a thunder-like purple cicada, the face of the alien leader appeared a horror, followed by a big drink. Many attacks roared toward the purple. "Hey." The purple scorpion is around, the force of space begins to distort. He seems to be in another space. Many attacks reach him, but he can no longer move forward. Then, the light of the road falls from the purple scorpion, toward the bottom ten. The four fell. The light fell on the fourteen people, and the figure of the fourteen people disappeared instantly. When it appeared again, it was already near the purple scorpion and reached the independent space. Leimen opened, and the next thing was completely handed over to this endless thunder. As for the fifteen people in Zijing, it became a spectator. "boom." The Thunder Gate was completely opened, and the clouds above the sky were instantly smashed, and a huge silver world appeared. In this silver world, many thunders descended from the sky. Including the cicada, the faces of fifteen people have a shocking color, because with the thunder falling, they can''t see anything else in their sight, only this stretch of the thunder. Just like a thunderstorm, the power of the Thunder flooded the entire field of vision. The thunder and heavy rain connected the heavens and the earth, and like a chain of thunder that runs through the heavens and the earth, descending from the sky, falling outside the starry sky city, falling to the 100,000 alien army. "boom." A thunder exploded, and a loud noise was heard. Not only did the sound spread, but more thunders exploded and thunder roared. At this moment, in addition to the shining thunder of the heavens and the earth, there is only the thunder that keeps roaring. In addition to thunder and thunder, this world has no other brilliance and sound, like entering the world of thunder. Where the original 100,000 alien army was, it was shrouded in thunder, the Thunder exploded, and the horrible thunder was raging. The screams of sorrow and the roar of anger and remorse were covered by roaring thunder. Outside the Starry City, nearly 100,000 troops are in chaos, but the power of the Thunder is too horrible, the scope of the shroud is very wide, and the spirits of all the people are rushing out, it is under the roar of the roaring, some clever battles. The spirit is to support the mask, but the thunder is almost endless and can support it for a long time. Endless Thunder not only visited the Starry City, but also fell into the Star City, because these did not actively support the defensive array, so these thunders, unimpeded into the Star City. After that, Star City became a sea of ??thunder and lightning, many buildings burst in the thunder and roar, and many of the war spirits died under the ravages of thunder. In the starry city that Zizi and others can''t see, the horror of the film is dead, and the screams before death are drowned by the roaring thunder. One after another, the waves were destroyed and spread to the distance. Hundreds of miles away, the killings continued in the reconstructed mountains and forests. Various sounds and sounds were heard frequently. All humans were moving through the forests and struggling to kill all the war spirits. However, the entire forest has a full 30,000 war spirits, and it is not an easy task to kill them all. The heavens and the earth suddenly became brighter, the earth began to vibrate, there was no sign, and the earth moved, such as a great earthquake. A huge wave of volatility, which was swept into the forest, was followed by a deafening thunder, coming from a distance. "What happened." The earth swayed violently, and the thunder of the thunder continued uninterrupted. Like the end of the world, everyone''s eyes were subconsciously looking in the direction of thunder. "It seems to be a starry city. This should be related to Ziyan and others." Someone said. After another wave of turbulence, some old trees near the outside world were uprooted, the mountains and rocks rolled down, and all the old trees were swaying in the waves, looking like they were all Live alive and be the same as launching an attack. Even in the mountains, the hair of the people danced with the waves, and the cheeks had some kind of tingling. Far apart, there is such a feeling, everyone can not help but think about it, what will happen in the energy attack. Wu Xie, who was bleeding from the body, flew to a mountain and looked in the direction of the Star City. After a few hundred miles, he couldn''t see anything. Except for the uninterrupted roaring thunder, he could only see the brighter heaven. Wu Xie didn''t know what was going on there, but there was a bad feeling in his heart, so he urged others to speed up the killing. Just as the earth was shaking, a war spirit was killed. Similarly, human beings died in this battle. 30,000 war spirits ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, it is not a small number. Once a group gathers together, it is a force to be reckoned with. The outside world, the senses of the monks at the moment, like Zi Yan and others, can only see the endless thunder, only to hear the thunder of constant roar. Although what I saw and heard was so monotonous, everyones face was filled with excitement and joy. "The Lei nationality is also a Lei nationality. It seems that they have been worried about the invasion of the aliens in the past. They have already passed through everyone, leaving such a back hand in the Netherworld." Looking at the light screen The monotonous thunder, the old man continued to admire. "Yes, that kind of power can be hidden for so long, even the aliens are not aware of it. They want to be blessed with some sort of seal, and only the people of the Lei nationality can perceive it. Even if it is a Lei nationality, it will not work!" An old man said. Indeed, the Flash Lei was a Lei people before his death, and he was also a Lei nationality after the awakening, but he did not perceive the mighty power of Lei. "There are hatreds of the Lei family, the Netherland is really finished this time. I didn''t expect it, Zi Yan actually brought us such a big surprise." The monk said excitedly, Chapter 1523: Trapped in the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone seemed very excited, and there were thunderous hands, and it was just around the corner to kill the Netherland. But when the old man heard it, his expression was still dignified. He shook his head and said: "The power of this thunder is indeed terrible, but it may not be able to kill hundreds of thousands of war spirits, especially in the starry city, although there is no time to open the defense. Array, but the buildings in the city do not necessarily have no defensive formations. When the light is dissipated, there should be a lot of warfare. Then there is a fierce battle. Can you save your life, can you complete the task, and look at the next step? How many wars can you live?" When others heard it, the expression that was full of joy immediately converges, and the complexion is hard to see. If it is as the old man said, then it will be troublesome. Nether world. Over the sky city, the roaring thunder continued for a quarter of an hour, and the thunder in the Thunder Gate was also landed for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the Thunder was consumed, and the world where Thunder Gate was located disappeared. The last point of the Lei family was to dissipate the incarnation of the aliens. The fifteen people in the world of Leimen returned to the real world. Its been a quarter of an hour, and everyones face still has a long-lasting shock. They didnt think that the purple scorpion actually got so many thunders at this moment. The shocking people are eager to see the results of the Thunder, and they are also looking down. I saw the ground that had been flat outside the Starry Sky. Now it has become a huge deep pit. In the deep pit, there are some thunderstorms that are raging, and sometimes a low-pitched explosion. Looking into the distance, the corpse is everywhere, and the pungent smell is caught in the sky with the surviving energy. After a quarter of an hour, the army of 100,000 war spirits was almost completely destroyed. During the period, there was a sigh of pain and sorrow, but the sound was known. These people were also seriously injured and there was no threat to Ziyan and others. The 100,000-strong army killed more than 90% of the wounded, and the wounded were less than 10%, and each was seriously injured. The spirit here is not enough to fear. Everyone turned their heads again and looked at the starry city below. In the vast city, everyone has a panoramic view, and more than 80% of the buildings in the city are in ruins. But the remaining 20% ??of the buildings stand, some buildings are black smoke, many broken, only one line away from the collapse, and some damage is not very serious, but the most noticeable, those are still intact building. The surface of these buildings flashed with residual energy rays, and those residual rays were their own defenses, blocking the bombardment of the Thunder. Everything is really said by the old man. The thunder of horror has a huge lethal effect. On the street, there is no living warrior. Only the coke corpse can be seen. But in the collapsed building, sometimes one or two war spirits climb out. As for that. The spirit of the towering buildings is intact. "There is no total destruction." Looking at the city that was originally dead, there was a lot of war spirits in the next moment, and the stone seemed disappointing. "Before a quarter of an hour ago, this is already the difference between heaven and earth. Go, first ruin the platform." Zi Yan took a shot of the shoulder of the stone, and the whole person directly turned into a streamer, plundering toward the center of the city. There, a huge platform was revealed, and the endless thunder roared and did not destroy the platform. Barbarian and others have kept up. In the vicinity of the recruiting platform, there are several buildings that are intact and tall. At this moment, there are always war spirits rushing out. Flashing into the city, killing happened again. "First ruin the platform." After the purple scorpion smashed more than a dozen war spirits, he shouted at the back. The three guides nodded, and then everyone rushed to the platform. Arriving at the recruiting platform, the three men were divided into three directions, and began to perform the steps of destroying the recruiting platform. Ziyan and others were guarded around to prevent the war from coming to stop the destruction. "Kill, kill these humans." "The recruiting platform can''t be broken, first swearing at humans." There have been war spirits rushing out of the buildings, and hundreds of thousands of people have been destroyed, but the number of war spirits is still many. After rushing out of the building, seeing humans actually destroy the last platform, the living spirit Become crazy, don''t want to hit this side. "boom." The purple scorpion waved, and the large thunder appeared, and the thunder of the front rushed into a huge thunderball, and the rushing spirit was rolled in. Then, the purple knives pulled the knife, and the sharp knife light swept toward the side, instantly smashing five or six war spirits. The guardian on his side is the Golden Allure. She has been seriously injured in the front, and it is a little difficult to stop these crazy war spirits at this moment. The killings are still going on, and many wars have fallen, but there are more and more war spirits appearing in the eyes of Zi Yan and others. "Humans should only have these fifteen people. We are now closing the door and playing dogs." A seemingly high-spirited warrior appeared. He saw the fifteen people in the line of Ziwei, and his eyes flashed. Mori cold kills. "Turn on the defense." A big drink, Star City''s defensive array finally opened, but the big array because of the previous lightning baptism, multiple bases damaged, opened the big array, the defense is no longer than the heyday. Even so, this defense is not a violent fifteen people can be broken. "Oops, can''t get out." Looking at the mask that enveloped the entire city, a strange stone screamed. Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "If you can''t get out, then kill it madly." ...... ...... The 30,000-strong army between the mountains and forests was finally extinguished by everyone. A living human beings walked out of the mountains, and Wu Xie began to count the number of people. The purple scorpion took 14 people and left the remaining 79. There are still 46 people left, and the number of people who lost it is as high as 33. There are still many serious injuries among the 46 people who are alive. The team leader is Wu Xie who has been following the purple scorpion. After the loss is counted, the twins and Shangguan Hong are also out of the forest. The three took away the remaining mountain scent and ancient tree essence. "I don''t know how the purple scorpion is going, we have to look at it." Wu Xie Shen Shen, then a group of people into streamer, went straight to the Star City. The team in the Middle East and Shangguan Hong have always been worried about the purple scorpion, followed by the large force of the two people is too slow, so Dong Qing called the Aurora Tianma, speed forward. When Star City was in the sky, the two saw a starry city like an island, and his face changed instantly. There are corpses in the deep pit outside the city. There are also warriors and slaves. Under the leadership of Aurora Tianma, the two men circled around the battlefield. They did not find human corpses, and their hearts were slightly relieved. No body death, it is naturally in the Star City, but at the moment of the sky city, the formation has been opened. The two rushed over the sky city, overlooking the city, but could not see anything, tried to launch several attacks, but even a little bit did not play. A big city, the two can break open. Wu Xie and others followed, and saw the scene ahead, shocked, the body of the land, no less than 100,000, they do not understand how the purple scorpion is done. During the period, there were still some mourning war spirits. These war spirits were all seriously injured. After asking the news of Zi Yan and others, they were directly cut. "I don''t see Zi Yan." Wu Xie plundered to Tianzhu The two shook their heads, and Dong Qing pointed to the mask underneath and said: "There is no trace outside, the purple scorpion is likely to go in, we have to break the hood quickly." "Okay, swearing, stubborn, you are speeding up." The two brothers rushed in and began to volley. Others are looking for those who have been seriously injured and not dead. After finding the news of Zi Zi and others, they will kill them without any results. Pure luck, everyone saw a living slave, a monk who was good at searching for souls, and easily searched the other''s memory. After seeing the scene of the incident through memory, the monks face was immediately shocked. Everyone heard that the purple singer summoned the endless thunder, and directly destroyed the army of 100,000. Even the starry city was affected, and one by one was shocked. Wu Xie''s face is very gloomy. It is already clear at the beginning and end of the story. The purple scorpion rushes in and destroys the platform. He only hopes that the sable can persist for a while. Outsiders, twins are breaking, and in the Star City, the front of the Ziyan group is already full of the body of the war. Faced with the almost massacre of the sables, these war spirits are not only without fear, but the impact is even more fierce. Because the recruiting platform is damaged. "boom." After an hour, this is the largest, most important, and the last recruiting platform. It was destroyed and turned into endless ruins, which could no longer be restored. With the smashing of this platform, the mysterious connection between the Netherland and the domain government is completely aborted. In the future, the awakened alien war will not be attracted. This is the ultimate goal of the arrival of Zi Yan and others. At this moment, it was finally completed. The three guides completed their mission and they were greatly relieved. At this time, Jin Qingcheng was seriously injured and fell. "Retaining the Golden City." Zi Yan said. When the thunder jumped forward, he took Jinchengcheng back to the ruins of the damaged platform, and he replaced it in the position of Jinchengcheng. Immediately afterwards, the other three titles were also unsatisfactory, and they fell down. The tyrants were filled with heavy hammers, and then the eleven teams began to narrow their defenses. Because there are thunders on the body, so the scorpion defensive area is more, can be one to two, the Thunder is almost exhausted. During the battle, the stone looked up inadvertently and saw the shadow outside the mask flashing. There was a touch of joy on his face and he said, "They are coming." Zi Yan saw Wu Xie and others, and saw the anxious Shangguanhong and Dongqing, but the latter could not see them, and the line of sight returned to the battlefield again. Ziyan said faintly: "The twins have to break the line, and it is necessary to set up the array alone. One day, we must insist on at least one day." "One day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pretty stone face bitter. With such a big city, it is not easy to break the battle with two people. The smashing of the squad, the hope of the war, the more deadly impact of these sorcerers, one person and one person fell, the spirit of the people is very large, almost to the point of overdraft, and each serious injury. In the end, even the dark curtains and the rough stones could not help but fall. Still struggling to persist, there are only three guides left by Zi Yan, Zi Yan has endless power, three guides are not available, and the three are not fast. Zi Yan looked at the three people and said: "Three brothers, you are responsible for taking care of other people, here I will hand it over." After that, without waiting for the three to respond, it was a purple gold gourd rushing out of the sea of ??Ziyan. A fascinating light fell from the mouth of the gourd, covering a group of fourteen people, and then took away fourteen people. In the audience, only one person is left. He holds a knife and looks indifferently at the nearby war spirits. Chapter 1524: tease Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone witnessed the last smashing of the platform, and the heart was greatly relieved. This is a feat. It is a matter that everyone has decided to accomplish since the establishment of the domain government. But after dozens of millions of years, all the teams that entered the Netherland are all dead. Only the purple, lead everyone to complete. This seemingly impossible task. From now on, the entire domain of the realm has become the domain of the war-fighting continent and has become a real trial site. In the future, the domain government will also open normally, and the alien wars will be controlled by them and become the object of human trials. The mission was successfully completed, but Zi Yan and others apparently also encountered a crisis. The team of fifteen people has seriously injured 11 people, and the reinforcements have been delayed. The three heavy hammers are obviously not supported, and the battle of Ziyan is still strong, but no one knows how long he can persist and whether he can persist until his twins break. The picture disappeared after the purple scorpion took away the heavy hammer three. Everything that happened in Star City could not be seen by everyone. The task was successfully completed, and the heart of the stone fell. A group of people who should have been relaxed, but at the moment they could not easily get up. They are full of worries on their faces and are worried about people like Zi Yan. ...... ...... In the city of Starry Sky, there is still one person left in the purple. He puts up the scabbard, holds the knife in his right hand, and indiscriminately scans the surrounding spirits. The brilliance flashed, and the three warriors rushed toward the purple scorpion. The sharp blade in the hand flashed the cold light, and the speed of the eruption whistling, bringing the black hair of the purple dance. "Hey." The purple scorpion holds a long knife and walks forward with a sharp knife. Dagger a knife. The three heads flew high and the blood spewed. The purple scorpion has a slight sway, which resolves the power of the surrounding shocks. The whistling sound reappeared, and the four warriors in the back of Zi Yan were close. Not waiting for the purple scorpion to turn back, there are three war spirits on the left side and three on the right side. Just before the killing of the three war spirits, there was also a cold light. In all directions, the cold light surging, and went to the purple scorpion. The previous four people were able to keep the four sides. Now there is only one person left in the purple, and they can only care about one side. The purple eyes are calm, the whole body is swaying, and a three-meter space appears. Once the war spirits entered the scope of the three-meter space, they immediately felt a huge pressure. This pressure caused the speed of the war to be greatly reduced, and their looks changed dramatically. In this three-meter space, the speed of the purple scorpion has increased. "Hey." The knife light flashed again, and the war spirits in all directions, the head flew away from the body, flew out of the three-meter space, one by one, the eyes of the warriors were big, and the death was not eye-catching. In the three-meter space, an energy swelled, and the blood of the headless corpse was sprayed out of the three-meter space. Although the eyes of the purple eyes are calm, but the heart is not calm at all, he regrets his own state at the moment. If it is not the so-called three-meter world, but three hundred meters, or the world of three kilometers, the purple eyes stand in the world. In the minute and minutes, these undead war spirits can be destroyed. Unfortunately, if there is not much, if the world of the domain is only three meters, even so, Zi Yan should be thankful, not complain, because others want no one in the world of three meters. Expanding the world of three meters, the pressure of the purple scorpion is greatly reduced. All the war spirits who are trying to rush forward, in this three-meter world, the speed will never exist, so they are easily killed by the purple scorpion. One war spirit fell, more war spirits rushed, and the war spirits did not fear death. As the killing continued, the cicadas that repeatedly shot, gradually became unsupported, and the spirit was extremely languid, and it seemed to die. The leader of the war spirit, standing in the distance and watching, did not attack, looking at the early death, but it is the purple, he is not dead, he seems very depressed. Although I can''t see what the three-meter space is, after human beings reveal that state, after a normal period of time, they should die. But the human body has accumulated thick bodies around him, and he is still in that state. The leader of the war spirit was depressed and frowned. Zi Yan knows that the other person is looking at himself in the distance, but in this case, the spirit is obviously killing the mad, and killing the leader is no different from killing the ordinary war spirit. In this way, Zi Yan will not waste his strength to kill the leader. Can persist for a moment, do not continue, and think of other ways. The outside world, the twins are very anxious, so they fight, the potential burst, the speed of the formation is the fastest, but want to cover a huge city, is not a momentary thing, day and night is the limit of the two. "puff." The hand fell and the man shook, and another warrior died outside the three-meter world. The purple scorpion is still decisive and sturdy, but the speed is greatly reduced. If it is not the three-meter world, his speed of shooting is already swarmed by a group of war spirits, and the knife is hacked to death. The three-meter world is no longer as neat as before, blood is scattered everywhere, and the purple scorpion is infected by blood, like a blood person. His eyes are no longer sharp, and his black eyes have signs of stagnation. This is a sign of serious dissatisfaction and imminent death. Looking at the leader of this scene, I couldn''t help but have a touch of joy on my face, indicating more shocking effects. He knew that humans are dying. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... More war spirits rushed to the purple sable, and went from all directions to the purple scorpion. The three-meter space of the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared. The leader was overjoyed, thinking that human beings would not fall to death. "boom." However, the next moment, the thunder and lightning, a tens of meters of thunderballs appeared, the power of the Thunder raging, the thunder ball sounded a scream of war. The leader is in a hurry, this **** guy, isn''t the Thunder already used up? In the Thunderbolt, the thunder force is raging, and a group of warriors are afraid to go forward. They can only wait on the edge, waiting for the thunderball to dissipate. The Thunderbolt had just dissipated, and all the warriors were dumbfounded and looked at the front. I saw that there were dozens of people on the corpses, and these human beings were exactly the same. Just between dumbfounded, these humans moved and went all the way. It is also the avatar trick used by the sable. "Catch, chase me." The leader of the war spirit was in a hurry, turned and shouted, and many war spirits chased after those avatars. There are about ten moments before and after, and the avatar is all killed. After that, a lot of war spirits were dumbfounded, and they were completely destroyed, but they were real. Why don''t you see the real body? "Look, find me, dig the ground three feet and find out for me." The leader of the war spirits angered, and the humans began to play these little tricks, apparently really dying. At this moment, Zi Yan is kneeling in his own three-meter world, with perfect defense and passing the armor. His injury is not heavy, but his mental consumption is very large. The previous wars were pressing hard, and with other people supporting it, Zi Yan didn''t have time to use the avatar. Now, it is time to use the avatars. Of course, this is also a helpless self-protection. The sable of the knees, open his eyes, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Hiding into the realm of their own realm, those war spirits want to discover his traces, fearing that it will still be a while, Zi Yan just took advantage of this time to recover. A variety of alien wars have begun to use various means to find traces of the purple scorpion using various techniques. In each of the adjacent spaces, they were carefully explored, but no abnormalities were found. In the eyes of the leader of the war, there is a strange ray of light, which is also a kind of martial arts. He is exploring the power of suspicious space around him. Here is the Netherland, a special area, where other people can''t open the world of the world. Although the purple is a little special, it will leave space fluctuations after opening the domain world. A group of warriors held their breath, motionless, and explored a range and scope. Suddenly, the gaze of the leader of the war fell to the side of a body on the ground, and the space there was somewhat abnormal. In the world of the world, Zi Yans eyes opened and there was an accident on his face: I found it so quickly. Just when the anomaly was detected, the leader of the war was to see a figure smashing out of it, and then turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance. "Kill him." The leader of the war spirit drank, and the light in his eyes converges, pointing to the figure who escaped. A group of wars are desperately chasing, but humans are very fast, showing speed, and the body shape is more time-defying, and the war spirits behind them are also being played. Waste is a bunch of waste. The leader was in a hurry, went into battle personally, and went to the purple scorpion. "puff." After some pursuit, the purple scorpion was forced to smash, and the body was divided into two, but no blood was broken. "Damn, it''s a avatar." The leader reacted, but it was already late. The real body of Zi Yan has long been ignorant where he ran quietly. Now he can only look again. Among the purple cucurbits, a group of fourteen people are very worried about the purple scorpion, for fear that he is in danger. As everyone knows, Zijing alone in this huge city, there is a domain world plus the coordination of the avatar, the way of life-saving is really like a duck. The only thing that is not good is that you can''t kill other war spirits anymore. The outside world, the old people and others sighed, deplore and pity, everyone''s mind, predicted a bad result. Outside the Starry City, Wu Xie and others are also anxious, constantly urging the twins to speed up. In the city of Starry Sky, Zi Yan is no longer murderous, and he is eager to avoid it, but it is even more irritating than the murder. "Damn, give it to me." The leader of the alien race roared again and again. He has killed more than a dozen humans, and the speed is very fast, but very helpless, these human beings are **** avatars. Killing many avatars~www.novelhall.com~ The alien leaders can also clearly feel that the speed of those avatars is getting faster and faster. Obviously, this is because of the reason that the body itself recovers. "Damn guy, dare not come out to fight." The alien leader roared. "War battle." A voice of indifference sounded, I saw the purple cicada appeared, coldly watching the alien leader. The latter shouted and smacked toward the front of the purple scorpion. After a dozen moves, the alien leader again set up a purple scorpion and angered: "It is a avatar." In the world of the world, Zi Yan is still recovering. It seems to have heard this roar. He smiled and said: "Now there is only a avatar. If you want, then give you one more." During the speech, another light and shadow rushed out into a avatar, and after the appearance of the avatar, he fled without fighting. The purple-eyed ones who have saved their lives have turned the war spirits in the city. Unconsciously, one day and one night passed. The outside world, the twins have been laid out, Chapter 1525: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One day and one night, a big array of cloth. The twins placed the mountain essence according to the array method, and finally summoned the mountain king to be placed over the sky city. When the array method is activated, the beam of the road appears, and a number of mountain spirits are activated, releasing power and injecting it into the king of the mountain. A violent breath swept through the sky, and the storms appeared in the air. The huge mountains descended from the sky, with great power. "boom." The mountain peaks heavily, the mask trembles, and the road spreads. With such a powerful blow, the effect is negligible, which makes the faces of twins difficult to look. If you bombard like this, even if you come to hundreds of such attacks, you may not be able to break the big city under the guard. The big city guards, the town guards the big array, only one word, the effect is a lot worse. "Speed ??breaks." Wu Xie saw this scene, Shen Sheng said. The two brothers nodded, and they no longer care about what was in their hearts. As the two people changed their minds, they saw dozens of peaks below, and they exploded. In the blasted mountain peaks, a destructive force emerged. This force was absorbed and transformed into a huge mountain. "boom." The mountain where the king of the mountain was located was completely violent, and an unimaginable force was released from it. The space around it began to be distorted. The king of the mountain spirit collapsed, the terrorist power broke out, and the entire starry city began to vibrate. . In the Starry City, he was still laughing at the human attacking the weak war spirits. After the second attack of the Mountain King, his face changed greatly. "Come back." The twins drink and control the king of the mountain to rise. Another mountain peak exploded, and the formation began to absorb power madly, and then transformed into the king of the mountain king. "Boom." "Boom."... The sound of the big earthquake resounded, and the entire Star City was trembled fiercely. The defenses in the sky were bursting into madness and forming strange shapes. The power to form a large array is also constantly consumed under the guise of the King of the Mountain. In the city, there was almost no warrior that could stand in the midst of a series of vibrations. Many buildings collapsed in the shock. The leader of the aliens looked up and looked at the precarious defensive array, and his eyes were full of despair. He knew it was over, and the Starry City was completely finished. "boom." The last sound of the earthquake, the big array was broken, and the Starry City appeared in the sight of everyone. After the violent energy and the diffuse smoke scattered, it was a corpse and a desperate warrior, but no human beings. Shangguan Hong and Dong Qings eyes immediately turned red, and tears fell from the cheeks. Wu Xie''s brow wrinkled and his mood was low. As for other human beings who have risen to the sky, they are silent after seeing everything below. They are very sad because they are silent, on the one hand because of sable, and on the other hand because of themselves. After all, only the sables control the way back, purple I am dying, even if they survived, they could not return. The people were so depressed that they forgot to kill the remaining war spirits. Suddenly, they saw somewhere in the city, and there was a figure. The figure was shining, extremely eye-catching, and the thunder was surging. It was a person who was naturally surrounded by thunder. The expression of depression, loss, and sadness in the eyes, after seeing the figure, there is light in the eyes. Because that person is purple. The re-emergence of sable, not only does not have any injuries, but as in the heyday, it is sharp and confident. But for fifteen people, is there only one person left? The next moment, Guanghua flashed again, and the remaining fourteen people appeared. After more than a day of recovery, although the injuries have not yet healed, the spirit is much better. After the appearance of everyone, see the purple eyes in the heyday, all face has a mistake. We must know that after such a long time, they all agreed that the purple scorpion can be held up to the present, which is already a miracle, but I did not expect that the sable is not only now, but it is still in its heyday. As they looked up, everyone found that the mask disappeared, and the reinforcements came. A group of humans descended from the sky and came to the fifteen people. Zi Yan glanced at the crowd and counted the number of people. He asked: "There are these people left." Wu Xie nodded and said: "There were thirty-three deaths in World War I." It is the war that will inevitably die. This is what Zizhao had expected before. He cleaned up his mood and turned his eyes to those alien wars. The human reinforcements arrived, and each of them was like a wolf, and the murder was revealed. The number of warriors in the city was completely desperate. There is no defensive formation in the sky, but there is another formation. There are two human beings on the top of this array of laws. despair. Desperate. After desperation, it is a desperate attack, hoping to change lives. After the death of the war, it is dead. Throughout the Star City, all the spirits were killed, and one live did not stay. Wu Xie once again took out the map, which also marked two small towns, asking if the purple scorpion had to be destroyed in the past, and the purple sables waved: "No, the town has long lost its spirit." Indeed, in the life and death of Star City, the war spirits of these small towns have long been called, and now it is empty. This time, everyone completed the task perfectly, and many people burst into tears. Everyone who survived has a lot of lucky points. To be honest, now they are all worried. After returning to the pylon, things there are not enough. Outside, a group of monks were cheering, and they were completely relieved. The old man signaled that the people took up the jade pieces, and the Netherland was completely finished. These jade pieces were useless. Although they were not destroyed, they would be sealed up. Looking at the excited people in the light screen, the old man said with a smile: "The next step is to get these little guys to pick up the dust." "Yeah, they are all so good, they can come back alive, there will be a lot of luck on their bodies, and I have some doubts, our stuff is not enough for them to change." A monk excited. The old man waved his hand and smiled and said: "Of course, under normal circumstances, it is not enough. Send people to inform, from now on, everything will rise ten times." "Oh..." All the wars are a glimpse. The old man did not care. "We have a lot of broken worlds, but the family is not endless. Just like this, if they are all replaced, then who will be next? Come here and experience." The person behind him is helpless, only a little head. To go back, everyone seemed very excited. Many people rushed into the building, entered the big trading places, started the last search, and occasionally met one or two dead war spirits and killed them directly. Zi Yan sat alone on the wall, his eyes looking far away, his eyes feeling melancholy, and he was absent-minded. Guanghua flashed, and the heavy hammer appeared in front of Ziyan. He smiled and said: "Everything is over. It should go back. It looks like you are very upset." The old man saw the purple eyes in the light screen, haha ??smiled and said: "Tell Zi Yan, don''t worry, when he promised him, the old man must say it, perfect the task, create a miracle, should be happy." The purple scorpion naturally does not know the old man''s words. He looks at the distance, but his heart is fighting the heavens and the humans. It is very tangled. After a while, he sighs and sighs: "Is everything really over?" "What do you mean." One of the heavy hammers, I don''t understand. The outside world, the old man and others are also stunned by the words of Zi Yan. Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the heavy hammer. He said: "Don''t you find out that we have not encountered the high-level alien wars along the way." "High realm, the double peak is not high, the rule of the world is like this, the double peak is the limit." The hammer explained with a smile. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "But you are a triple domain." "This is not the same, I am from the outside world, not subject to the rules." The hammer patted the purple shoulders to indicate his peace of mind. "Is that true?" Zixiao smiled and smiled bitterly. As the truth said: "The one who controlled the king of Shan Jing, we had a spiritual encounter, I know his strength, definitely more than a dual domain." The hammer is heard and the look changes. Zi Yan said again: "I still have the other side of the soul until now, but the war spirit here has already died 95%, and the spiritual mind still exists." Zi Yan looked at the hammer and said: "Hey, big brother, you should understand what I mean." The face of the hammer has become a bit ugly, but the mind is not sure. "He didn''t make a mistake. I felt strange before, but I always thought that the rules played a role. It doesn''t seem to be the case now." The old man frowned and said quietly. The faces of other people have become unnatural, and the excitement just disappeared without a trace. "If there is such a presence, they can look at the Netherland and destroy it. There is no support." Someone is puzzled. "This is indeed a doubt, but if they are doing something more important than the destruction of the Netherland." The old man said. In the Netherworld, there is nothing more important than the destruction of all the spirits in the world. The answer is immediately coming out, and everyone is discolored. "You can find the hiding place of the war spirit." On the wall, the hammer looked at the purple python and asked. Zi Yan nodded and said: "There can be 80%." "Why tell me." The hammer asked inexplicably: "If it is not good to go back like this." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the distance, muttering: "It is good to go back naturally, but I am worried that because of my own selfishness, many innocent people will be harmed." Apparently, the bright purple scorpion also guessed what was going to happen~www.novelhall.com~The eyes of the heavy hammer became very firm. He looked at the purple scorpion: "If I don''t know about this, naturally it won''t What to do, but if I know, I will choose to stay, you should know that this is my mission here." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I know, since I said it, I will naturally stay. I am not as aware as several people, but I have never retreated." "What about other people?" asked the hammer, looking at Zi Yan''s eyes full of appreciation. "I will say that the rules I have mastered cannot open the passage here." Looking at Zi Zi with a heavy hammer, I have to lie to everyone. This is obviously not the consistent style of Zi Yan. "Humanity can''t stand the test, nor is it used for testing. The export of the Netherland can only be opened once. I will not test humanity at this time. I am convinced that there is no need to test, and the test of unbelief is meaningless." The voice of the purple scorpion echoed in the sea of ??heavy hammer, and it also spread to the outside world. Chapter 1526: Heart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Humanity can''t stand the test, nor is it tested. This sentence is heard in a war, it is a classic. In the presence of the war, which one is not a person who has lived for two generations, naturally understands the meaning of purple. Even if it is tested, some people choose to be righteous and some choose to give up. There is only one chance for Ziyan to open the Netherland. This opportunity is naturally impossible to give to others, only to yourself, or to those who choose the same. Therefore, it is meaningless for others to choose not to choose. What''s more, Zi Yan is now standing on the side of human justice. In the Starry City, the purple singer sang the words of the people, everyone was excited and excited. A monk joked: "I will go back so soon, I still have a lot of good things to collect." Other people laughed and can see that everyone is in a good mood. The purple face was gloomy and his eyes swept to everyone. Everyone''s excitement, because of the sullen face of the purple scorpion, gradually disappeared. Under the expression of the purple scorpion, everyone felt a sudden pressure on the heart, and thus there was a bad idea in the heart, each thought, no There will be a change. In the starry city full of corpses, all the people gathered together, without a word, the atmosphere was very silent and depressed. "You, congratulations, everyone can live. Next, I want to tell you a bad news, it is very bad, very bad, very bad news." Zi Yan Lang stressed. The faces of the people have changed, because the faint one has guessed what the bad news is. "Yes, everyone may have guessed it. We can''t go back. Accurately speaking, we can''t go back from Star City." "Why can''t I go back." A monk asked. "Because of the perfect domain of my refining, the alien rules contained in it do not match this space." "No match, then what should we do." Everyone looked at the purple. Zi Yan extended **** and said: "There are two ways, one is that we give up, then live here, until we reach the end of life, or find the space that matches the rules of my body. Once we find the place, we When you get there, you can live out." In the crowd, there has been a lot of discussion. In this secluded world, there is only one big space. There is no small space at all. Everyone wants to find another matching space, which is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack. The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "You, hurry and find it. If you haven''t found it for three days, I can only lead everyone to fight." Although I knew that there was no drama in three days, everyone who had a heart-to-hearted mind had to spread out and look for the way home. Looking at the people who are anxious to find, Zi Yan has a self-blame in his heart, but this is the most reasonable way to solve things he can think of. I dont know who is fearless. Everyone is looking for the strange space that Zi Yan said, and Zi Yan is sitting on the wall and waiting quietly. Three days, in fact, it was left to the 14 people who were seriously injured, giving them time to recover. Purple can guess, there should be a battle, the last battle. The number of war spirits should not be many, but each is strong. In three days, the blink of an eye was over, and everyone naturally got nothing and returned with a dejected look. The 14 people who were originally injured, the injury recovered in these three days, and the combat strength reached its peak state. The people gathered together again, and the stone asked: "The last method, what is the method." The purple scorpion stretched out, and a glowing mini mountain appeared. The purple scorpion gently held the mountain and asked: "Everyone can remember it." This is the king of the mountain, who can not know. Along the way, this guy played a vital role. Up to now, there are so many people alive, and the King of the Mountain has contributed a lot, and at that time, Ziyan took a lot of effort to get it, but everyone is also At that time, I learned that if Zi Yan died, no one could leave. "Isn''t this a mountain king? What do you take it out?" asked the stone. Zi Yan took the mountain in his hand and said: "In order to conquer it, it took a few days. In fact, I did not tell you the truth. I didnt spend much time in conquering it. In those days, I have been following A spirit is fighting, and the spirit is not weak. I have been here until now." Everyone is not stupid. After hearing the words of Zi Yan, one look is also a change. "What you mean is that the spiritual mind is still there." The opening is the Shuntian Road. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, the spirit is still in it, proving that the owner is not dead, I guess, maybe the other place is the place that can let us leave. Now, I have a good grasp, can break this spirit. At the moment of reading, find that place." Everyone heard that the face did not show the color of joy, and the long-term battle with the purple spirit, the other side is undoubtedly a strong, the real strong. If there is only one strong person in that place, if there is a lot, then it will be a crisis. "The alien wars here are too weak. Even the leaders are just like this. I used to have some doubts. Now it seems that the suspicion is true. There is another space here. There is a real war in that space. Strong." Counting in the words of destiny. Everyone is not very good-looking, and it is ugly. "To bring everyone together today, I want to tell everyone about this, and then let everyone choose, find or not find this place. After they find it, they still dont go in. Someone at the place, there is one, one vote per person. The vote is resolved and the minority is subject to the majority." The purple dragonfly held the mini mountain and looked at the crowd and said: "Agree to raise the left hand and disagree with the right hand." "This is also to vote, obviously looking for it, or else we go back." The big stone door rang, then raised his right hand. "Cough, agree to raise your left hand." A rough smile, quickly change hands. "I want to go back, even if there is danger in returning home, I have to go back." Shun Tiandao raised his left hand and said: "This time, if you can escape from the dead, after returning, I will not care for the elders to block, ask for a concern, A distressed wife." During the conversation, Shuntian Road squinted at Dongqing and Shangguan Rainbow. Along the way, the two are all kinds of worry and trust for the purple sable, and the expression looks straightforward. As long as it is not a fool, you can see the two people''s minds. But it is a pity that the scorpion is very competent, but it is not a big man. It is always a kind of escaping. It is really a small family, but this kind of small family is liked by others, and people are envious and hateful. Recently, even the unparalleled with the golden city, the look of the purple eyes is a bit embarrassing, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Dong Qing and Shang Guanhong had a pretty face and did not speak. They just raised their left hand very well. "Hey, I have to go back." Unparalleled cold hands raised. The wolf Wei smiled and said: "I have to go back, I have to go back to the unparalleled sister to do the media." Unparalleled hit the head of Wolf, and blinked: "Who will make you a medium." "Unparalleled sister, don''t start, don''t make a fortune." "Hey, what is unlucky." Unparalleled blinking again, it is rare to gently smash the head of the Wolf, the latter is a smile. "I am talking about going back to discuss my wife. Of course, I have to go back. After I go back, I will marry the city. When everyone comes to drink wine," Ye Ming smiled and looked at Jinchengcheng. The latter was expressionless, and Ye Ming smiled slyly and sneaked at the purple sable. The latter also had no expression. Ye Ming is a person from Jinyecheng. His identity is comparable to that of Jinchengcheng. Once he is really alive, Ye Mings prominent identity is obvious. Do not look at Zi Yan is now the leader, but if you really leave, the identity gap between Zi Zi and Ye Ming, just like the difference in the strength of the two now, is completely reversed. This book is a joke of Shuntiandao. I didnt expect everyone to use it. Everyone said that they wanted to discuss their daughter-in-law. At one time, the atmosphere was driven, and everyones sensitivity to danger was greatly reduced. If you choose to leave, you will naturally have to fight. Zi Yan once again looked at the people. After the war, I didnt know how many people could really go back to ask for a wife. He suddenly became sad and depressed. He said: "You, everyone walks along and fights side by side. Its a life and death brother. There is one in the room. There is a place where I need to help me. If I dont die, everyone will order it in the future. Everyone nodded, this is a life and death, and many people in the temperament also have some sadness. But there are still some who disapprove of it. Apart from the identity of this leader, Zi Zis other identity is the person of Hupingcheng. Ask who will go to Hu Pingcheng for help. They are ranked in the top of the city, and there are countless strong people in the family. Dont look at the purple scorpion, nowadays, the force is the best, but once it reaches the outside world, there is no limit to the domain, and you can shoot the strongest of the sable. More is. Of course, people who have this kind of idea have not expressed their mood, but just solemnly nodded. After all, Zi Yan is still the leader. But how intelligent is the purple scorpion, absolutely can be called human fine, the other side''s eyes flashed, already guessed what the other side thought, smiled, a little embarrassed in the heart, did not expect to feel the hair and actually hit the cold ass. Mai is a simple boy, and I dont know what other people think. He was infected by the words of Zi Zi. He said: "Purple is my big brother. His words are my words. If you go back alive, everyone is a life and death brother. Need help, let people ask for a sentence." Shuntian Road, the name of Shuntian City, the combat power is only a line worse than the purple enamel, the status is a few hundred lines higher than the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ his words come out, the weight is natural. Everyone nodded and nodded, even with a high look at the purple. If you don''t say anything else, you will be taken care of by the heavens in the future. The sable can naturally reach a very high altitude. And if the purple scorpion is out of the tiger flat city, I want to come to Shuntiandao will definitely draw him into the Shuntian City, so that the identity of the sable is naturally high. The distance goes back and there is the last road. Therefore, everyone has to consider the road of the future. At this moment, they have to take advantage of the genius of some big forces. In the future, there is no harm in the benefits. Therefore, after the sensation of the sable, there are some other ideas in the hearts of the people. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This chapter originally wanted to call humanity. Think about it or not, but the human heart represents the individual, and the humanity is too general. How can ordinary people talk about human nature, Chapter 1527: Sacrifice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone talks to each other, smiles on their faces, and their minds are active, but they ignore the dangers of the next. Listening to the laughter of other people with other feelings, Zi Yan can not wait to draw their own two big mouths. Its just a moment of feeling, and its actually bringing this kind of effect. Its fine for him, but dont affect the last battle. In the team, there are also some who can feel the change of this subtle emotion, and one heart is also sneer. If I haven''t gone out yet, I will have looked down on the sable and feel that the sable is low. It can be known that even the title of the title is different from the purple eyes, and they all call the purple cicada the eldest brother. Really the title of each person. After all, there are still some small forces. Although the status is higher than that of Tiger Pingcheng, its knowledge is far from being far from Shuntiandao and others. After talking about it, I was afraid that it was endless, so Ziyan interrupted the conversation of the people and said, "Well, since everyone decided to leave, then I will cut off this silky thought now." The crowd stopped talking, returned to reality, and nodded. It is the king of the mountain king who really wants to perceive the existence of the space. The purple dragonfly only needs to get rid of the spiritual thought. The purple scorpion is turned into a sharp edge, and the path of the scorpion is swayed. "Going forward for five kilometers." Just as soon as I got rid of that spiritual thought, the voice of the mountain king was ringing in the sea. The purple scorpion plunged down the wall and showed a rapid speed. "Left into the five kilometers." Under the guidance of the King of the Mountain, the purple enamel began to flash at a rapid speed and eventually stopped outside a well-prepared building. This is an imposing mansion, and by far the only building in the city that is fairly complete. It was originally the capital of the city, and it was the strongest person. Outside the city''s main house, Zi Yan appeared very unexpected, apparently according to the mountain king, the space is here. Entering the city''s main government, following the perception of the king of the mountain, the shuttle in the house, the purple scorpion finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous building. This is a house, relatively small, like a place where servants live. The King of the Mountain King clearly shows that the connection with the spiritual mind disappeared from here. "Is it inside?" Zi Yan frowned, did not hesitate, directly into the body. There are only dozens of flats in the house, no furniture, very empty, and it does not match the ordinary housing. Shuntiandao and others followed and saw the empty cabin, and looked different. "Another space will be here." The rough stone came in, and the east knocked on the west to explore the surrounding anomalies. Others followed in and looked around for any anomalies. The perfect meditation of the sable is spread all over the corners of the room, and it is carefully explored, but no abnormalities are found. Inadvertently, Zi Yans eyes fell on the reflective ground, and the surface was covered with a smooth layer of stone material. This material reflected the light. Ziyan tried to use the spirit to explore and was blocked by an invisible force. The purple scorpion frowned slightly, raising his hand to make a blow to the ground below. A strong force fell on the ground. In the face of such a strong attack, the ground did not collapse, but it also resolved this force. "That''s the problem." The eyes of the people looked at the ground. Yan Wen stared at the ground and said: "Just a blow, I feel the atmosphere of a battle, this ground should be a big array." "Can you break it?" asked Zi Yan. Yan Wen nodded: "The king of the mountain can be." "boom." The same array, the same attack, the King of the Mountain King hit the ground directly. A huge underground passage appears, with a bluestone ladder extending downwards in the passage. The purple scorpion is in front, and everyone is behind, down the ladder. ...... ...... In the eyes of human beings, here is the Netherland. In the eyes of the alien wars, here is the starry sky, it is said that the aliens live in the boundless starry sky. In the starry world, many powerful alien wars, after dozens of millions of years of hard work, finally opened up another world space outside the world. The new world space is not big, there is no resource in it, it is not suitable for living, but the alien warriors in the Star City are all gathered here. Because this world is like the starry world where they used to be. With the development of this world, the warlords are busy in this world, and after countless years of hard work, they finally successfully communicated the two worlds, and want to make the two circles successfully docked, still lacking one aisle. At this moment, hundreds of war spirits are working hard to connect the two worlds, and it is at the most critical moment. At this time, lets not say that all the spirits of the Star City are dead, even if the stars are broken, they are not Will care. Because once the channel is opened, they can go straight to the world they are in, they can return, and the same aliens can come. Hundreds of war spirits gathered in the deepest part of this space world, and the triangle was surrounded by a hexagonal nine-meter platform. The high platform is characterized by cumbersome and clear nicks. The power of space emerges from the nicks, and the lines are criss-crossed. If you look at it with your eyes, you can see a huge picture of stars. A lot of stars, people will have a sense of fascination. The three sides, the six sides, the nine highs, the three talents and the six and nine poles, the position of the war spirit and the layout of the high platform are very particular. The nine-pole and six-out are three talents, representing the three parties, and these war spirits are divided into three major stages, one small stage. Among the three major stages, there are hundreds of different ethnic warriors divided into levels to sit cross-legged, the weakest of which is the four-day battle of the domain, the strongest is up to six heavens. Six days in the realm of the world, the realm is higher than that of the Tiger City, and the combat power is extremely powerful. In the last small stage, the number of warriors is also over 100. They stand around in an unruly manner, like outsiders, and the fighting power of these warriors is also the weakest, only the three domains. The wars in the three major stages are not in a word, and the war spirits that seem to be guarding the law are silent. The quiet sound of the scene could not be heard. Suddenly, a warrior emerged out of thin air, standing in the air, the other''s realm is not the highest in the war, only five heavens, but it is the leader of a group of war spirits. His nephew is as bright as a star, sweeping through the audience, and his voice is ringing in the sky: "In order to get through the two worlds, generations of ancestors are working hard, at the expense of their own lives, and finally in our generation, we have reached this last step, then ,almost there" When I got here, I suddenly stopped. The leaders indifferent expression changed a little, and muttered: "I am interested, even at this time, my spiritual thoughts have been destroyed. It seems that when human invasion, but... even if you Come, I can''t change the ending." "Why, humans have invaded again." An old voice sounded like the first stage of the Sixth Heaven Monk. Others looked up and looked at the leader. The leader waved his hand and said faintly: "The loss of a spiritual thought may have occurred in human beings. It is time to count, and humans should come, but it is no problem, they will never be here." A group of warriors nodded, and their faces showed a decisive color. "Now, it is time for everyone to contribute. If you can open up the two channels, you will see you." The leader opened again. "Don''t do everything." After a lot of wars, after three stages, over a hundred warriors, both hands began to seal, everyone''s printing is exactly the same, and in the end they are all in the chest. "Hey." The nine-meter-high array, a slight tremor, many lines are lit, and the dazzling star map shines. The three stages of the war, after holding the seal, on it, is the emergence of the energy of the silk, this energy belongs to their own power, in addition to strength and a vitality, this is their vitality. Providing strength and providing vitality, obviously this is a form of sacrifice, and the sacrificed people will almost die. The power of the silk, with a strong vitality, entered the hexagonal high platform. This force has evolved into a new force through the operation of complex lines. This force is the purest interracial force. They form on the high platform and then slowly over the sky. It looks like a luminous column of space. . In midair, after the leader saw the expanded cylinder, there was a touch of color on the bottom of the eye. This is a sign of channel formation. Once connected to the heavens and the earth, it can open up a star passage. A group of warriors who sacrificed their faces, with no expressions, such as the old man sitting in the Zen, the power of silky infusion into the stage, and their body and vitality are also greatly reduced. The first thing that can''t be sustained is the four-day war spirit. Relatively speaking, their vitality and strength are the weakest. As the last force in the body has passed, these four-day war spirits are like dry corpses, and they are lost, but they are already dead. The outside world, the soul of the three heavens is solemn and solemn, and it is silent for it~www.novelhall.com~ Above the high platform, the column is slowly increasing, already has dozens of meters, the distance rushes into the sky, there is still a distance. After a while, the spirit of the Five Heavens is also unsupportable, turned into a dry corpse, and there is still a six-day war spirit with a greatly reduced realm. The airborne leader looked at the warlord who lost his vitality underneath, and looked expressionless. After a moment, he said indifferently: "Put up some." On the periphery, more than a hundred triple war spirits immediately rushed out of fifty, sitting cross-legged, hands sealed and began to sacrifice. Zi Field Panel and others went straight down the channel and saw a space passage. After hesitating for three seconds, he entered it one step. Entering the space channel and coming to another space, Ziyan saw a huge luminous column at a glance. I don''t know why, when I saw the cylinder, the purple scorpion had a feeling of deja vu. Then, the purple scorpion saw the high platform below the column, and saw a group of alien warriors. His look changed and he understood everything. Chapter 1528: Title shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan remembered where he had seen this column. It was in the world where the Lei people fell. When the aliens invaded the Lei world, the first thing that came out was this thing. At this moment, I saw the indifferent corpse of the lost piece below, and saw the column that was going straight into the sky. Zi Yan immediately understood the plan of the aliens, and his face could not help but change. He had this speculation before, but that was only the worst guess. I didn''t expect the guess to come true. The hammer and others followed and saw the scene ahead. "Damn, it is the passage. These abominable aliens have to open up the two-lane passage." The old man saw the column, and his eyes immediately curled up and screamed. Between the flashes, the hammer said: "This is a passage connecting the two circles. They can leave when they get through the passage. The aliens can also come to this place and tell Zi Zi to destroy it at all costs. After the successful destruction, I will let the Lord let Everyone chooses resources at will, and the number of places in Huping City is 20." The old man was anxious after seeing the passage and gave everyone a huge reward. Once the aliens invade, the meaning of the representative will be the charcoal of life. The reason why this domain is bound to the realm is because of the invasion of aliens. If the plan of alien invasion is destroyed, it is a real great merit, and what is lost when it loses some resources. "What is this, alien, how so many aliens." "Damn, triple heaven, it is all three heavens." The crowd followed, and when they saw the alien wars in front, their faces changed dramatically. The weakest aliens in the field are all three heavens, and they are still on the outermost periphery, which looks like guardians, and how powerful the aliens in the depths are. Everyone can''t perceive the other side, but they are still shocked. Seeing such a scene, the human team is somewhat flustered. Many people are flashing their eyes and want to retreat, but there is no way behind. "The spirit of the Sixth Heaven is really a big deal." She looked at the front with a gaze, and smiled coldly, perceiving the realm of the deepest war. Shun Tiandao and several other titles have a breath of body and murder in the eyes. "This is a world channel. After opening, it will go straight through the world. The aliens can shuttle back and forth between the two circles. The adults have just promised that if the channel is destroyed, after the return, the resources of the domain will be randomly selected. The ranking of Hupingcheng will advance to 20th." Heavy hammer to the purple pipa. Such a rich reward, Zi Yan is not moved, the look of the five changes, his spiritual thoughts spread, covering the audience, the indifferent voice will ring: "You are here, the exit is here, but you want to leave, you still need to finally In World War I, there is only one dead end in retreating, and there is only a chance to survive." At this moment, the rewards have no meaning for everyone, because they dont have billions of lucky points, and nothing can be changed after going back. Since everything can be obtained, what is the use of the so-called reward? At present, the rewards are useless, and this way can only be used to inspire everyone''s determination to die. Sure enough, with the words of the purple scorpion, the slightly flustered team gradually calmed down, and a cold and murderous spread. This is the last battle, winning and leaving, and leaving is dead. The human being suddenly appeared, and the whole world was filled with a breath of humanity. The alien leader immediately perceived it and looked back at where the human being was. There was a surprise in his eyes. "Oh, it is here." After the slightest thoughts on the five-leaf leader of the domain, he understood everything and his face was amazed. Human beings can come here, and it is obvious that the Starry City has been destroyed, and its own spiritual thoughts have been destroyed, just to find this place. In the crowd, he saw the purple scorpion at a glance, and did not need to ask for proof. He guessed that the other party was the leader of human beings and the one who destroyed his spiritual thoughts. "Interesting." There was a smirk in his mouth, and then faintly said: "Go, solve them." During this period, the alien warriors in the position of the three talents are still offering sacrifices. After the Three Talents, it was the spirit of the Three Heavens. When they looked at each other, they walked out of the ten places and indifferently plucked toward where humans are. Ten warriors in the three territories are killing more than fifty human beings. The leader turned back and continued to pay close attention to the channel. "Death battle." The purple icy screamed loudly, and as the leader, he first rushed forward. "It seems that there is only a dead war." Counting the destiny shook his head and followed. "Haha, I finally saw the real warrior strong." Shun Tiandao laughed and rushed up. "Oh." The shadow of the fog disappeared. Jin Qingcheng turned into a golden light. In the shadow of the dark screen, flashing a strange red light, like a group of rolling magic clouds, rushed toward one of the war spirits. The three guides rushed without hesitation. Ten alien warriors, this has already rushed to nine humans, but the last one, Wu Xielang said: "I am coming." He followed the nine and went to the tenth war. In this battle, the two sides did not know the roots, and they were paying attention to a quick fix. "I can even count the fate of life, not to mention the life of a warrior in the district." The voice of the destiny echoed between the heavens and the earth. He was single-handed, and he looked solemn and shouted: "It counts life and death." Above the Scorpio, the power of space is distorted, and a black hole appears. The next moment, the ray of light breaks through the black hole. A huge book emerges from it, the book shines, and there is a mysterious force on it. In the distance, when everyone saw the books appearing above the Scorpio, the look changed immediately. Some people exclaimed: "That is the book of the destiny of the destiny city. It is said that this book can be regarded as the fate of heaven and earth, and it can count as the world." This is the first time that the fate of life is revealed. It is a mysterious book called out of thin air, which brings great shock to everyone. Counting the destiny of the fingers of the heavens, slowly slipping down, falling on the front of the war spirits, indifferent: "calculation of life and death, life and death count, count him is life is death." "Hey." Above the Scorpio, the book of Destiny opens a page, the light spreads, the heavens and the earth are illuminated, and a ray of light shines from the pages of the book, falling toward the alien wars below. Above this light, there is no trace of energy fluctuations, it is mysterious. The alien warrior did not feel the danger, but he still propped up the strongest defense. The light falling from the pages of the book, ignoring any defense, fell on the alien warrior. Counting destiny and accepting fingers, indifferent: "Today''s first calculation... you have no life." In front of the alien warriors without any abnormal feelings, after counting the fate of the destiny, the eyes are black and lose their vitality. The first count ended, above the Scorpio, the book of the day of life slowly dissipated. Around, dead, a triple war spirit, it is counted as a few words to say dead. Even Zi Yan, the face is also amazed. Congenital calculations together, really mysterious, counted a few words of the fate, said that a strong person died, this is more shocking than a knife to kill. "The heavens are coming." In this deadly world, a cold, low drink suddenly sounded. It was where Sun Tiandao was, only to see his face devout, half-squatting in the sky, looking up at the sky, like visiting a shrine. In the sky, another space vortex appears, but this time it is not a book, but an energy, a representative of the vastness, representing the boundless, representing the uniqueness of the world. This rule of energy, like the rules of heaven, appears to trigger the tremor of the whole world. This energy descended from the sky and hit a powerful alien war. Shuntiandao, the pursuit of the heavens, everything is to repair the sky, devout cultivation, can perceive the rules of heaven, borrow the rules of heaven. At the beginning, the Lei nationality who had not known how many years of encounters with the sables gave the purple scorpion a complete thunderbolt. When he died, he failed in the middle because of the rules of heaven. Although the rules of the heavens at this moment, although not comparable to the original one, but the purple enamel has felt the familiar atmosphere. His face immediately had a shocking color. Even the purple scorpion was shocked, showing how mysterious this attack was, so the second alien war was dead. Shuntiandao got up, and the whole body was shining, but it was the rule of heaven. It was like a heavenly messenger. There is Shuntian City in the Shuntian House, and Shuntian Road in the Shuntian City. If you talk about the magical technique, you are afraid that only the Shuntian Road in the first city can suppress the fate of the second city. The first and second shots, the technique is really incomparable, and the third fog can not help but shake his head and sigh: "I knew the first shot, so I can still be shocked. This is good, it is completely Compared to it, its really a dead man." In the self-deprecation, the fog of the front rushing out of the whole body, the light flashed away, but the people did not see the body of the fog, only to see a shadow. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light of gold and silver flashed, looking toward the fog. In the eyes of Yin and Yang, he only saw a shadow, and he could not see the true body of the mist. The shadow of the shadow turned into a shadow, the speed is faster, and in the twinkling of an eye to the third alien war. The latter issued a fierce attack, but ask who can hit and kill the shadow in the world. I saw a series of attacks, pierced the shadows, and lasing in the distance. See also, the shadow slowly raised his hand, and there was a shadow weapon in his hand, stabbing toward the heart of the alien warriors in front. A thorn, the defense of the alien war spirits was completely broken, and his face was shocked and his figure was retrogressed. The fog shadow keeps up. The second hit and then come out, piercing the heart of the alien war. The face of the alien warfare is horrified~www.novelhall.com~ The figure is retreating, but the fog is followed by the shadow. Afterwards, the discovery of the alien war spirits, the original is the shadow of the enemy, seems to become its own shadow. I can ask who can get rid of his own shadow. As a result, the shadow launched an attack again and stabbed the alien war. In this way, a dozen thorns, completely out of the heart of the alien war, pulled out a big hole until the body died. But no one can tell whether the war of aliens was stabbed to death or was scared to death by living. The third warlord is fallen. A fierce murder appeared, but the fourth came to the side of Zi Yan. The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the scabbard in the hand was gripped, and the knife was pulled out in an instant. Or the knife extraction, only the knife extraction, Chapter 1529: Blood sacrifice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Along the way, the three titles showed great strength. In the eyes of everyone, the title is only a little bit worse than the purple. As for the strongest attack methods of the three people, there is no chance to display them along the way. Today, in the face of hostile warfare above their own two realms, the three titles decisively shot. A shot is an unrivalled force. Three strikes, killing three triple-war spirits, each of which is more and more killed. Such a force, but also shocked the audience, the title is finally in power. The human side has destroyed three alien wars in the blink of an eye. The fourth warrior has used the murder to lock the purple scorpion. The other side''s realm is the same as the top three, all of which are triple, with chills in the eyes, flying toward the purple scorpion. Come. The purple eyes are cold, and the scabbard is tight in the hand, and slowly walks toward the front. At this moment, the means he can use is the knife extraction and the only knife extraction. When the knife is released, who is fighting. A flash of knives cut through the sky. The long knife is sheathed, and there is only one knife light, just like the purple scorpion sees the knife for the first time. A bright knife light, with an incredible speed, instantly reaches the alien war. The light of the knife light completely swallowed the other side, but the latter did not resist the struggle, and a head flew high. A knife. This shot is also shocking. However, as the fog is hidden, although the knife of the purple scorpion is decisive and quick, the visual effect brought by it is still worse than that of the three titles. However, after all, Zi Yan is destroying the enemy. In the hands of Jin Qingcheng, there was a golden feather. Jin Yu was like a lightning bolt, tearing the space and going straight to the fifth alien war. "puff." Jin Yu instantly pierced the eyebrow of the triple warrior and smashed the other''s vitality. The next three are exported to the hands. When they fight against the aliens in the third life, they are the three commanders. After the death, they become the war spirits. They are also the existence of the ghosts and heroes. Together with their triple realm, they are powerful after the full force. The enemy is also expected. A rolling magic cloud, shrouded the ninth alien war, the magic cloud is the dark curtain, his combat power is second only to the title, or can be called the title. The scrolling magic cloud turned into a real body, and the alien wars shrouded in magic clouds died. This is the ninth alien warrior who died. Ten are still one, and the last one is Wu Xie. He who has not died can be said to be the most important among all the players in the field. He rushed to the last alien warrior without any scruples. The latter attacked and Wu Xies body collapsed. Then, without dying, Wu Xie is not dead and war dead. Ten people appeared before and after humans, and ten attacks were launched. Ten aliens were killed. In the distance, the leader of the Five Heavens saw this scene, and the brow was also slightly picky. He accidentally said: "Somewhat it means, no wonder I can get here." Below, the sacrifice is coming to an end, and no one can bother him. He decisively waved his hand. After the rest of the war, he turned and rushed to Ziyan and others. Previously, the ten strong men attacked the enemy and showed great strength. But then, other alien warriors were prepared, and it was impossible to defeat the enemy. In addition, the number of alien wars is quite large, and there is no longer a one-on-one chance for the strong. The top ten strongmen kill the enemy in two places, and each hit consumes a lot. All the alien wars rushed, and a real life-and-death battle began. This is a life and death battle. Above the Scorpio, the leader has been unmoved, how can the Star City be destroyed, and how can it be extraordinary? The two worlds are already nailed together, and no one can stop it. He glanced back and saw more than forty three alien warriors, blocking the impact of these humans, or a little problem. Then he looked up again and looked toward the sky. The passage had already extended there. As long as he rushed out of the world space, he naturally attracted another world. At that time, the two circles communicated, and the alien army came. Because of the huge gap in the realm, and because of the strength of the war, the human monks began to fall as soon as the battle began. Being able to break through the secluded world of rule suppression proves that these war spirits have high potential. They must be extremely famous during their lifetime. For the human beings, the latter is naturally unworthy. However, in the process of killing the two sides, there are also some killings of alien wars. After all, human beings still have a strong presence. "First ruined that passage." Zi Yan looks straight ahead, the goal is firm, the knife is constantly appearing, not killing the enemy, just to retreat the enemy, he wants to go up and destroy the passage. Shuntian Road followed the fate of the gods, stopped the enemy against the purple scorpion, and signaled the purple rush. But then, there are alien wars in front of Zi Yan. These war spirits are not stupid, and the main purpose of blocking the enemy is to delay the time. Because the attention of many war spirits is here in Ziyan, this leads to the opportunity for other humans in the rear to jointly take shots. The outside world, the old man and the party are very anxious, but there are too many alien wars, and the purple and other people can''t get up. The six alien warriors finally exhausted their powerful vitality in the sacrifice, and the three heavens that had been filled up were already in their bodies. The passage goes straight into the sky and breaks the world. Above the Scorpio, the leader printed it and completed the last process. "Hey." This space is shaking. "Hey." The Netherland is shaking. "Hey." The pylon is shaking. "Hey." The entire domain is trembled. In this tremor, a vast atmosphere swept the entire domain, and all the awakened or unwounded spirits felt shocked and felt this strange and powerful atmosphere. The old man''s expression was stiff and muttered: "Well, everything is over." Through the sight of the heavy hammer, they saw the passage straight into the sky. At this moment, the passage was completely opened, connecting the two circles, and the power of the aliens was already surging. Seeing this scene, the face of Zi Yan and others is also changing, while the latter is regardless of the lack of care, showing the strongest amount of violent violence. "boom." On his body, the last point of the Thunder was completely released. Then, he wore the armor and held the defense to vibrate the thunder, rushing toward the front of the high platform. An attack locked the purple scorpion and went straight to the purple. "Hey." The hammer is the purple scorpion to block this blow. "Boom." The emptiness of the sky, another powerful attack fell. Dozens of knives descended and annihilated the attack. The knives stood on the side of the purple scorpion. A dazzling punch light, like a comet, exudes a powerful destructive atmosphere, blocking the third attack for the purple. Three guides, blocking three hits for the purple. Hey. Hey. Shun Tiandao followed the fate of his life, his body shape flashed on both sides of the purple enamel, and two attacks were blocked. Purple at this moment, do not shoot, just rushing forward ... do not want to rush. As for his life, it was handed over to others. The speed of the purple scorpion is the speed of the world, and it is currently known as the ability to teleport. But the enemy is too strong, the attack speed is very fast, and every attack can fall on the purple scorpion in a timely manner. The fog hidden shadow then flashed to the side of the purple scorpion, the body was smashed, and the purple scorpion blocked a three-pronged peak of the war, the energy exploded, and the fog sneaked out. "boom." The subsequent dark curtains were also bombarded with a powerful energy. These alien wars are all three-dimensional domain right, but in the triple domain, there are also four realms. At this moment, intercepting the purple and other people is undoubtedly the strongest among the three heavens. A strong presence comes forward, and if you die, you must block a blow from the purple. As for Wu Xie, his body is directly bombarded, and the stone vomits blood and flies. In just a few moments, no less than ten people resisted the attack by the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion finally rushed out of the range covered by the energy and went toward the channel in front. The channel has been formed, but it takes a little time to communicate with the outside world. "bass." There are still hundreds of meters apart. The purple scorpion is a knife-drawing knife. It is a knife-like knives that stretches directly for hundreds of meters and goes to the high platform. Beyond the high platform, there is a light of the road, and the attack of the purple scorpion is easily solved by the light of the scorpion. The annoyance in the eyes flashed away, and the purple scorpion rushed straight ahead, reaching the front of the high platform in an instant, holding the knife in both hands, and slamming toward the high platform in front. Above the Scorpio, the leader is still unmoved. "Hey." The purple scorpion fell, the sparks splashed, and the whole piece of light began to tremble. "Come back." Big purple drink. The attack of the purple scorpion is not weak. If it is played like this, it will not be a few times. The defense will be broken. There is still no channel to be formed. At present, it is impossible to protect the high platform. The leader has no choice but to print, only to stop the humans first, and then let the channel run by itself. The attack that the purple cicada raised again, not waiting to fall, is that it feels a powerful force to come. This force has tremendous pressure, just like when he first came to the world, the pressure in all directions, the purple I can''t move my body. What caused all of this was just that the leader pointed out a finger at Ziyan. "Give me a drive." The purple scorpion burst into a bang, and the thunder of the whole body rushed wildly, rushing through this energy oppression, and another shot fell on it. madly twisted, as long as you can, the sable can break open. It is a pity that the alien leader is angry and no longer gives this opportunity to Zi Yan. The purple scorpion feels lost its center of gravity, and the body flies out. It is the leader who grabs the collar of the purple scorpion and throws him out. A one-day peak, a five-day peak, is a whole four-day difference, and the latter is qualified to complete the purple. The purple scorpion had just been thrown out, and he got up and stepped on the heart of the purple sable. "~www.novelhall.com~ The body of the purple scorpion, landing straight, the earth was pulled out of a deep pit. The ground burst open and the purple scorpion turned into a light forward. The leader arrived in front of Zi Yan in an instant, and looked indifferent and punched out. "Peng." The sable is beaten by a punch. The realm between the two sides is too big, and Zi Yan is in front of the other side, without any help. And the leader is also a word, so I will call the purple scorpion, with a playful color in my eyes. Shuntiandao and others were suppressed by other alien warriors and could not be rushed up. The two boundaries have finally been successfully connected. The leader looked at the passage and sneered: "The passage is shaped, you need a human blood to fully open, and you will use your blood sacrifice." Chapter 1530: Wolf Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion rushes forward. A strong presence is resisting the attack for the purple. Open the road for the purple. The strong all gathered together on the side of the purple. As for the other side. The strength of other monks is relatively weak. "puff." A sharp attack appeared. A two-day domain man shouted. Struggling to resist. The whole body releases a dazzling glare. But useless. There is a big gap between the two sides. Humans who can come here. Nature is extraordinary. But the aliens that can appear here. It is also weak. There are crackers in the hands of human beings. Break down directly under this blow. Then the attack fell again. Directly divide the human monk into two. It can last for so long in the face of alien warriors in a big realm. Dead humans are also proud of themselves. "roll." Quali Petrochemical is a giant. The whole body is covered with the color of steel. Punch out. With a piercing sound, the sound of an alien defense was broken. Punch each other. But then. There are several attacks that have arisen from other places. Falling on the stone that can''t be avoided. Instantly broke the defense of the rough stone. Bruises vomit blood, backwards. Dong Qings pair of eyes stared at the front. The figure is constantly withdrawing. During the same period, the spirit of the attack was as lightning-like. Going to the alien wars that are chasing ahead. But the other party is a three-year medium-sized alien war. Although not good at spiritual attack. But the powerful spiritual thoughts can also ensure that Dong Qings attack will return without success. The red-eyed pig demonized into a light. The body is surging and the tyrannical forces are coming all the way to Dongqing. It is also growing. But the two sides have gone bad after all. The red-eyed pig demon was kicked off. Rolled a few laps. Hemorrhage does not stop. The Aurora Tianma flashed at a rapid speed. Candid to escape the other side of the blow. At the same time, the forehead unicorn released a powerful attack. Hit the alien wars. The other person''s figure is just a slight sway. This is to resolve this power. Once again, I went to Dongqing. The alien wars are pressing hard. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Dongqing looks unchanged. Jade hand waved forward. A ray of light fell. There is a stone statue of a beast. These animal sculptures are rising in the storm. Turned into a beast and a beast. Just like the purple scorpion that I saw when Dong Qing entered the castle. The blood of the beastly sacred animal exudes bloodthirsty light. The whole body is full of violent temper. Killed to the alien war. This is the gift that Dongqings spiritual chanting has become a beastmaster. In the battlefield of the Netherland. Dong Qing summoned these beasts and monsters several times. I have built many wonderful achievements. Kill many alien war spirits. Seeing the same as the control of the beastmaster Ye Ming is very eye-catching. But this time. Facing the high-level alien wars. These beasts are giant beasts. It is a little hard work. Plus Dongqing and many other beasts. After the loss of three animal sculptures. Dong Qing only killed the triple war spirit. The consumption itself is also very large. The alien warrior fell and died. Dong Qing looked back. It has been found that dozens of humans have fallen. There is no shortage of pure higher life. Higher life has actually fallen. Dongqing is somewhat unacceptable. Shangguan Hong snuggles against the old trees. Dragged a strange warrior. Or the realm gap. Let her not destroy the enemy so easily. The melee continues. A group of human beings can only fight back and forth. Dong Qing went to Shangguanhong. The two joined forces to block an alien war. "Yu Wen, reluctantly. You are coming too." Dong Qing aided. Shangguanhong was able to distract the voice. The twins are staring at the mountains. Reluctant to resist the attack. I heard the words of Shangguanhong. Signaling that a mountain has exploded and retired. The two are coming together to come here. The rough stone then stepped forward. This war. Human losses are very large. Single-handedly fighting. Many human beings are not opponents of alien wars. then. Those who are familiar with each other in the subconscious. They started to get together. Join forces to resist the attacks of aliens. Shangguan Hong and others gathered. After the joint efforts to kill two alien wars. It is to support in the direction of the unparalleled. Because the latter is a higher life. And completely animalized. So it attracted the strong warriors of different ethnic groups. Its very dangerous to be there at the moment. Unparalleled into a colorful bird. Every time the wings vibrate. It is the emergence of a multicolored light. These colorful lights are very strong. It is like a handle. But besieged her. It is two alien wars. There are already several wounds on her body. The figure is retreating. "Hey." suddenly. The third alien warship arrived. Attack from the side towards the unparalleled. Turned into a unique pair of colorful birds. The wings are constantly vibrating. The body shape constantly changes its orientation within a small range. But useless. She has been locked. Three warriors were attacked. Looks like no life. "Hey." suddenly. An angry roar rang. I saw a huge swallowing wolf appearing. In the eyes of the swallow. It has an icy luster. Staring at the three alien wars. A large **** mouth opened. Like a ghost black hole. The swallowing wolf swallows the sky. Swallowing the sky is the talent of the swallowing wolf. Every higher life. Have their own talents. This is undoubtedly the most powerful means of higher life. The black hole of the Nether appears. There is a huge swallowing power. Take the current realm of Wolf. The spurting of the sky can only cover three alien war spirits. Under the cover of huge suction. The three alien warriors changed their faces. No longer care about the unparalleled. In turn, they are fully resisting the fate of being swallowed up. Hey. Hey. Talented supernatural powers. With mysterious power. Two of the three alien war spirits. Was swallowed by the wolf. There is also a chance to look forward to it. Wolf Power launches a magical power. Saved the unparalleled life. But the next moment. It is a sharp sword light. Come from the side. Going to the unmoving swallowing wolf. Launch a talented supernatural power. You need to concentrate. This shot is very strong. But it also takes time. "puff." Jianguang passed. Cut the neck of the swallowing wolf. A huge wolf head left the body. Rolling toward the distance. Above the wolf head. The swallowing wolf is full of anger. Full of endless majesty. "Little wolf." The unparalleled escape just saw this scene. It is also a scream. Was stunned. The vitality is extinguished. The swallowing wolf is dead. The wolf is stunned. In this battle. Higher life dies frequently. Most are after the strongest strike. Sneak attack by other alien warriors. Quarry Stone and others are coming at speed. But it is still a step. The wolf is dead. Colorful tears dripped in the eyes of the colorful bird. In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the scene when she came in. I heard that everyone has to go back. Ask the wife to discuss the wife. Married to marry. Unparalleled snoring. "Hey. I have to go back." At that time, the wolf was smiling. Said: "I have to go back. I have to go back to the Wushuang sister to do the media." Unparalleled at the time, he wore the head of Wolf. Blinking: "Who will make you a medium." "Unparalleled sister. Don''t make a head. It''s unlucky to start." Langwei was screaming at the time. "Hey. What is unlucky." Unparalleled at the time. It is rare to gently smash the head of the wolf. The latter is a smile. Everything else in the past is still vivid. But at the moment. Wolf Power has lost its vitality. No tears can''t stop flowing. Wolf Wei died. But completely to save her. This is the battlefield. This is war. Unable to have more tears. I can''t even give Wolves to collect the corpse. The battle is still going on. The alien wars have not yet died. One person died. A high life died. This war. It is after coming to the Netherland. The most tragic battle of mankind. This side. The loss of everyone is great. And at the high platform. The sable is completely suppressed. The two sides have a whole four realms. This makes the sable in front of the alien warriors who have completely freed their hands. There is no room for rebellion. period. The purple cicada was knocked down, hit, and hit hard and coughed up blood. But among a lot of humans. Also changed the purple. If it is someone else. Called like this. I am afraid that I am already dead. "Heavenly way." A cold voice sounded. A black hole appeared above the sky. A heavenly rule emerges from the black hole. Go straight to the alien leader and go. The latter looked up. I glanced at the rules of the day. There was a touch of disdain in the eyes. Just in the hand. A natural strike that kills a triple war. It was easily broken by the leader of the alien. The book of destiny. It then appeared in the sky. This is the fifth calculation of the fate of today. The first four counts. A total of three alien wars were killed. This is the fifth calculation. The same is true of life and death. No one can block the air machine. Even the alien leaders will not do it. "The fifth count today. Count that you have no life." Counting destiny is far apart. Pointing at the leader of the aliens. In the eyes of the alien leader. There is a sneer. "puff." The alien leader did not die. On the contrary, it is a fateful phlegm and blood. It was countered by the book of destiny. The shots of the two. Did not win anything for Ziyan. Purple at the moment. Has been seriously injured. It seems to be enough to play. It also happens that the two boundaries are fully open. Need a blood sacrifice object. then. The leader of the aliens came to Ziyan. Covered his collar. Directly throwing the purple scorpion into the channel. "You are the leader of mankind. Take you to the blood sacrifice. It is better. Your soul will be sealed in the passage. Witness the invasion of our alien army." Alien leader. A cold smile at the purple. "It''s over." external. Everyone''s face is gray. A shortfall ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan was thrown into the channel. The channel originally belonged to the power of aliens. Suddenly became active. Then go crazy into the body of the purple. These alien forces. Just like a bloodthirsty snake. To swallow up the vitality of the sable. The so-called blood sacrifice. This is the case. Aster in the body. It is like having thousands of snakes swimming. In the bloodsucking. It is like having thousands of ants. The same as licking bones. "what" Endless pain. Make the purple sorrow can not help but rise to the sky. A painful cry was made. The anger shouted throughout the world. Many human beings are subconsciously looking towards this side. The face of the alien leader. With a cold smile. just now. Just wait for the blood sacrifice to end. The alien army has come. But the blood sacrifice. It seems that the delay is not over. Chapter 1531: Self-defeating Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The scream of the purple scorpion. Spread throughout the world. The people looked back at the passage because of the pain. The expressions are beginning to distort the purple eyes. There are also unbearable and desperate faces on one face. Even the strongest purple will die. They have some life. The answer is no point. Purple scorpion died. The return of everyone is cut off. And to the war of the other people. Everyone has only one way to death. Natural despair in my heart. See the status of the sable. The turn of the stone turned to the place where the passage was. Like a high-speed moving mountain. With a whistling sound. His eyes are red. If the situation is mad. It is almost irrational. "dead." The cold words of twins. Resounding in the heavens and the earth. The two who were guarded by several people finally succeeded in the formation. Then launch the array. Under the operation of the formation. A powerful force attack shows. Numerous sharp edges shrouded the three alien wars. A loud sound of gold and iron humming sounds. Until the power of the formation is exhausted. The three warriors became flesh and blood. The array is very powerful. But a pity. Just a one-off battle. Can not kill for a long time. The three alien wars were destroyed. A few people are shielding each other from the front. Go to the front to save the purple. "Its useless." The alien leader turned back. Look at the humans who have become crazy because of the blood sacrifice of the leader. I couldn''t help but sneer. Connect the channels of the two circles. Contains unimaginable power. Humans who carry out blood sacrifices. Enter it. In the twinkling of an eye, you will die. It can be said. Don''t wait for them to rush. The human body of the blood sacrifice has been destroyed. But the stone and others can be ignored. Just rushing toward the channel. The leaders face is sneer. The wave is the fly. The realm between the two sides is too different. He can kill everyone by himself. After flying and injuring several people. The sneer on the face of the alien leader suddenly disappeared. Because it has passed several moments. The painful cry of the human leader was still resounding. The leader still did not die. "Yeah." He frowned. Look back at the passage. There is confusion on my face. Among the channels. Thousands of alien energy. Poured into the purple body. Crazy in the body. The sable is very painful. I feel that my body is going to explode. But it was when the purple scorpion exploded. An energy suddenly appeared. Enter the purple scorpion body. Activated the world of the purple scorpion. It belongs to the alien rule in the perfect domain. The alien rule begins to shine. Cooperate with the previous forces. Suppressed the purple scorpion that is about to explode. Saved his life. now. A purple scorpion in the channel. There is only alien energy in the whole body. It is like an alien. The alien power is still in the body. But for the time being, I have not killed the purple. But the strength of entering the body is really too much. Not restless. Crazy in the purple scorpion. Some are wandering in the Ziyan meridians. Rampaged. The purple scorpion was originally a spacious meridian. It has expanded a lot. Some bones that penetrate into the sable. Also forcibly integrated into it. Wreaked in the depths of the bones. There''s some left. Enter the blood vessels of the purpura. Intertwined with the power in the blood. There is more power. Enter the body of the purple sable. Constantly raging. The sable is very painful. The shouts kept ringing. But it did not die. These forces. Just like the purple daytime tempered body. But it is too arrogant. And it is not controlled. So come. A purple scorpion that can''t withstand too much power. It is a danger of explosion again. Just at this time. A ray of light appeared from the front of the purple. This is a dazzling token. At the moment the token. Is releasing a pure power. This force is slowly blending into the purple body. This is the integration of this power. Activated alien power. Saved the sable life. This token was obtained when the purple scorpion killed the magic dragon. The power that emanates from it. It is also a pure alien power. Compared to the amount of violent violence in the channel. This force is relatively softer. It is this soft power. It is guaranteed that the sable can not eat and eat. "What is that." The interracial leader saw the dazzling light group that appeared in front of Zi Yan. There was a strange color on his face. Humans are not dying. He doesn''t feel right. So I rushed forward. "Hey." Outside the channel. There is a ray of light. Blocked the alien leader. "How could this be." The alien leader squinted. Unbelievably looking at the glare that blocked him. Then look up at the light group. The face immediately had an incredible color. Exclaimed: "This is impossible. This is impossible." Under close range. He clearly saw that the light group in front of Ziyan was a token. And it''s still an alien token. "Damn. Token. Why does he have our token on him? And it''s still a special order." The face of the alien leader was full of shock. "Damn. Damn." He snarled again and again. Fully bombard the mask. But it didn''t work at all. now. That channel formed a self-protection. Even if he is a five-day god. I can''t open it all. Special order. The light group in front of the human leader. It turned out to be a special order. This kind of thing. For them. Has a great effect. Very mysterious. He was alive. I have only seen it once. The quantity is very rare. He did not expect. There is actually a special order in this human being. The leader of the aliens was shocked and horrified. Annoyed. A look of regret. I knew that there was a special order on the other side. He just found a human to blood sacrifice. Now its self-defeating. Its late to regret it. There are special orders. Humans will not only die. This channel may have a problem. "come back." He shouted. Signaling other warriors to come back quickly. It is imperative. Only the strong destruction of this tweezers. Stop the human beings. Then take the piece of the constant consumption of special orders. In front of the purple eyes. Special orders are when energy is released. It is also slowly shrinking. It''s like a consumable. These heterogeneous energies enter the body. Protect the vitality of the purple. At the same time, the body of Aster can also bear more alien power. Interracial energy is insane in the body. Not only the flesh. The spirit of Ziyan has suffered a lot. So shocked. Aster is either dead. Either the spirit has changed. Obviously. The luck of the sable is good. Or the will of Zi Yan is firm enough. Under the mad impulse and stimulation of many forces. The spirit of the purple scorpion has changed. Spiritual change. Representing the realm of souls. Purple is at this moment. Finally passed the big customs of the domain. "boom." The sable has reached the limit of the world of the world. As the soul of the purple scorpion sublimates, it changes. Those refining and refining those that did not scatter. Instantly explode and spread. Turn into a pure force. Start to integrate into the world of the purple scorpion. Then prompted the expansion of the domain world. Because the previous purple scorpion has accumulated a lot of power in the real world. So the world of the purple scorpion. It is expanding rapidly. Its almost in the blink of an eye. Purple three-meter domain world. It is an expansion of one meter. Arrived four meters. Another moment has passed. The world of Ziyan has expanded to five meters. Then there are six meters. Seven meters. Eight meters... ten meters... twenty meters... thirty meters. The world of the purple scorpion is expanding at the same time. Purple is the spirit of stimulation. Also because of the integration of more interracial forces. So crazy crazy. From the beginning of the double domain early stage. Mid term. Then later. Then came to a peak. Almost in the blink of an eye. Improved a whole realm. More interracial power. Converged to the sea of ??Ziyan. But under the strong will of Ziyan. His spiritual thoughts are no longer skyrocketing. Because of the skyrocketing again. It is completely out of control. Purple is afraid to become an idiot. Double peak. It is the limit that Ziyan can control. The power of aliens is forcing into the body. Also forged rude body with purple. At the same time as the expansion of the soul of the purple scorpion. His body is also skyrocketing. Finally reached the double peak. Achievement of the two-star four-grain thunder body. But even so. The purple scorpion still accumulates too much power. This force is crouching in the body of the purple. The body, the soul. Instantly increased a realm. In the context of the purple world. The original three-meter world. It is also spreading to a hundred meters at the moment. In this world. It is also a lot of alien forces. This force is difficult to refine. But it is rudely filled with all corners of the entire world of the purple enamel. The world of the world is still expanding. 100 meters is not the limit. At last. The world is set at three hundred meters. Arrived at the double limit. In front of the purple sable. That token. It lasted for a while again. Just the power in the purple scorpion. When completely uncontrolled. Consume empty. Dissipate in time. The special order is gone. The purple dragonfly is placed in the space channel. The alien power here is still active. But it can''t hurt the purple scorpion. Purple at the moment. Just like a real alien. In the alien channel. And outside the world. A group of human beings are stupid standing in the distance. One by one is incredible looking at the purple. Looking at the alienated war spirits that are desperate. Purpura enters the channel. Not even dead. And blessed by trouble. Instantly raised a big realm. As for those alien wars. At the moment, one by one is like crazy~www.novelhall.com~ Crazy attacking the masks that appear outside the channel. It seems that they are more anxious than the humans. "In the end what happened." I want to know this question. But no one knows. Zi Yan Ming Ming is to be sacrificed by blood. But it is not dead. The aliens are clearly built. At this moment, it is going to be destroyed. "It''s over." The boundless attack falls on the hood. There was no response at all. Until the alien leader saw the amnesty disappear. They stopped the attack. A face is gray. The efforts of generations of ancestors. It is finally to be successful today. I did not expect to be self-defeating. The hearts of the alien leaders want to die. But this is the end of the matter. The alien leader can only accept reality. He is angry in the heart. It suddenly became calm. He calmly looked at the human leader in the passage. Waiting calmly for the other party to come out. Then he calmly pierced thousands of holes in him. Calmly tortured him to death. Chapter 1532: Final card Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are self-defeating things in the world, but there are also various coincidences. For the alien leader, he was self-defeating in the matter of nailing the nail. For the purple scorpion, he met the object of blood sacrifice and he met a coincidence. When killing the Magic Dragon, Zi Yan got a token, which is a special order. At the moment when the channel was opened, when the purple scorpion was about to explode, the special order appeared and saved his life. But this is not the most critical. The most crucial point is that the purple scorpion happens to have an alien rule. If there is no such rule, even if there is a special order, the sable will die. Under all kinds of coincidences, Zi Yan not only did not receive blood sacrifices, but also blessed in disguise, thus raising the realm. However, at this moment, the purple scorpion, the realm of the rise is not perfect, his body seems to have the degree of two stars and four lines, but there is still a lot of quenching space. And it seems that the purple sorrow that is blessed by misfortune is also very painful at the moment, because there are many alien forces hidden in his body, and these forces are constantly surging. The special order disappeared, the energy was absorbed, and a vain thought suddenly came into the sea of ??purple, which made the purple face look slightly changed, and there was a mistake on the face. "Dissipate it." He waved his hand and said faintly. Then, everyone is shocked to see that the scorpion scorpion, which can not be blasted anyway, has dissipated between the sables. The purple scorpion appeared, walked out of the passage, stood on the high platform, and looked at the red eyes of the eyes, and wanted to eat the alien warriors. The alien channel behind him has not been destroyed, but it is the same as the broken one. The eyes of the purple eye are twitching, and the corners of the mouth are beating. This is caused by the energy raging in the body. He moved a little, and the stinging would spread throughout the body. But at this moment, the enemy is in front of him, and the pain is also reached. So, in the eyes of everyone, the purple eyes of the corners of the eyes twitching, like the eyes of a crowd of aliens, he went to the edge of the high platform, seemingly harmless, but instantly pulled out the knife. The sharp knife light appeared. This time it was no longer a nine-knife knife, but a twenty-eight-eight-knife knife. The eighteen knife-knife plundered in all directions, and went to the war spirits whose expressions were to eat. "Puff puff." "Puff puff." The knives passed by, the war spirits that had brought great trouble to a group of human beings before, but even the means of resistance were too late to display, and they died under the purple knives. In a blink of an eye, surrounded by three war spirits, there is only one war spirit leader. In the distance, the hearts of all human beings are shocked, and the face is full of incredible. After smashing the three war spirits, it is time to kill the leader of the war. However, the latter has a full five-day strength, even if it is the peak of the purple scorpion, it is three different realms from the other side. Can the purple scorpion win? Around the crowd, everyone who has just shaken the powerful power of Zi Yan, is full of worries in his heart, and his mood can be described as a big ups and downs. From the hood, the knives were smashed, and the sorcerers leader was always watching Ziyan, and his expression was extremely calm. Looking at the purple scorpion standing in the high platform, he did not immediately start, but calmly said: "You know how much effort we have made to connect the two worlds." The energy in the purple scorpion is raging. He is distracting his power. Hearing this statement, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it should be no small effort." The leader of the war spirit had a bitter smile and said: "It is not too small, it is too big." He pointed to the world and said: "In order to open up this world, the ancestors who survived after the war, chose their bodies and built their own spirits. After hundreds of thousands of years of gestation, the world was shaped. "" He pointed to the high platform set up by Ziyan and said: "The world is gestating, and then the formation of the array, you know that the materials used in the nine-meter array are specially forged, and each material has been added. The blood and bones of the ancestors, even those depicted in the picture, also contain blood and vitality." "Don''t say it before, let''s take it today. Everything is ready. In order to connect the passages, the existence of six heavens alone will die for dozens. The existence of five heavens, four heavens, and triple heavens adds up. Hundreds." Around the world, other human beings were shocked. They were not shocking the alien strong who had died, but shocking the existence of todays fall. Even if the other side left a six-day war, everyone must be here today. However, who can expect that humans will appear today. And who can expect that the emergence of the human leader, there is such a good luck. Open up the Netherland, the aliens are working hard in the two worlds, and there are too many losers during the period. Ziyan and others have come along and have not seen too many strong people, not because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth. In fact, here The rules have long been ineffective for the war of aliens, but they have a suppressive effect on human beings. The alien strong people who have appeared in the Netherland are not weaker than the domain government. The reason why they have not seen one is because they are all dead, and they choose to choose the body in order to open up this channel. Don''t look at a small world, a small array, but in order to build it, the interracial warriors are dead and wounded. Today, it was destroyed by Zi Yan, and hundreds of millions of years of hard work ended. In other words, this warlord leader is not immediately mad, and it is not easy. Zi Yan quietly listened to the leader of the aliens, said that he was expressionless, and said: "Listen to what you said today, I deeply regret and deplore the strong losers, but ... you are an intruder, since you come Then, there should be no plans to go back." Zi Zi looked up and looked at the eyes of the alien leader. He said: "You are aliens, invaders, we are human beings, guardians. We really have to say that we are victims. Therefore, you invaders not only have to die, Its going to be completely dead, and its going to vanish. There is a sarcasm on the calm face of the alien leader. "With yours, the area is double heaven." Zi Yan calmly responded: "I am right in the second day, but I can cross the border to kill the enemy." The disdain on the face of the alien leader is more intense. "You can kill the enemy more and more, and how can I conclude that I can''t." "That is a life and death." Zi Yan''s words are cold. He stepped forward and his body shape disappeared from the stage. When it reappeared, it was in front of the alien leader. "Go to death." The eyes of the alien leader became cold, and a punch hit the face of the purple scorpion, and the powerful force surged. Zi Yan looked at the alien leader, looked indifferent, the energy of the whole body surging, a real world appeared, shrouded the alien leader. In this real world, it is full of tyrannical alien forces. The purple scorpion draws the power of the real world and oppresses the alien leaders. The world of the realm should not appear in this world. This is something that no one can expect. The purple scorpion is summoned at this moment, which is beyond everyone''s expectations. The outside world, seeing the purple screen showing the world of the world in the light screen, the old mans eyes immediately curled up and exclaimed: "What is that, what is it." Next to it, another old guy who is old is also losing his voice: "The world of the realm, this is the real world of the world. How is this possible? Ziyan can open the world of the realm." The purple enamel opened up is the domain world, and the old man immediately recalled the scene of the conversation with Zi Yan. Obviously, Zi Yan is wary of anyone, and did not tell the truth at the beginning. "Why don''t you say it early, I will arrange it if I say it earlier." The old man looked very annoyed. Behind the old man, the faces of other warriors are also with a shocking color, because the purple scorpion has broken the rules of the world and launched his own domain world. In the world of the world, there are three hundred meters, and the purple dragonfly only shows 30 meters at this moment, but it has mobilized the world power of 300 meters. In the distance, in addition to the people like the stone, others saw the purple eyes open to the world, one by one immediately dumbfounded. "The world of the realm, it is the realm of the realm of the world, no wonder that every time he fights, there is endless power to consume." Shuntiandao is full of incredible eyes. "False, miscalculated." Counting the fate of the world and shaking his head, looking at the world of the purple world, the eyeballs almost did not come out. "That is really a real world, why it looks like a shrinking real world." The fog is also full of shock. At this moment, the purple scorpion is surrounded by another world. Jinyang hangs high in the sky, and everything in the world is revived, and the vitality is full of the whole world. The power of the world is oppressed, and there is a sigh of relief in the eyes of the alien leaders. The speed of the shots is also slowed down by the pressure of the world. The purple eyes flashed in the cold, and the long knife came out of the sheath. "bass." The crisp sound of the sheath rang in the world, and two bright knives appeared, heading straight to the heads of the alien leaders. Two hundred and nine knives, completely merged into two, seeing these two pure fusion knives, the eyes of the tyrants are straight. Hey. Hey. The two knives came one after another, the first broke the defense of the alien leader, and the second directly smashed the other''s head. Two knives fell, and the attack of the sable was not over. I saw his hand flipping and a dragon gun appeared. In the world, the dragon gongs resounded, and the dragon guns showed up the dragon shadow, rushing toward the flesh of the alien leader in front. "boom." Dragon Shadow Cave wore the chest of the alien leader and then broke his body. The purple cicada shot, seamlessly connected before and after, the world rules suppressed, one shot and one shot. The powerful alien leader ~www.novelhall.com~ was killed by Zi Zi. "Boom." At the same time, behind the purple scorpion, a huge black channel appears, this is the channel called by the sable, directly leading to the ninth floor of the pylon. "Go." The voice of the purple singer awakened everyone in shock. Dead, the leader of the five heavens died like this. The other party died too fast, and everyone still did not adapt. But at this moment, regardless of adaptation, the passage has been fully opened, and everyone is able to leave. When I think of going back, there are endless resources that can be exchanged, and everyones face is once again happy. After that, everyone flew away toward the passage. The change suddenly occurred, Chapter 1533: Self-denial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Originally thought to be a difficult battle, everyone also prepared for the fight, but did not expect the purple to show the world of the world, a move to destroy the enemy. The leader of the five-fold domain dies, and the sable has opened the channel. On the high platform, the passage to the two circles has dissipated, but the high platform has not been destroyed, and the purple scorpion has not been destroyed. The crowd flew toward the passage and was ready to leave. "boom." The head of the leader who was smashed by the two knives suddenly exploded, and then a hurricane appeared out of thin air. I saw a tall shadow like a mountain like a mountain, appearing in this world. "Damn humans, you think you can kill me like this, you can cross the border to kill the enemy, I can naturally." The tall black shadow appeared, it is the voice of anger, it is the voice of the leader. The human beings who are ready to leave the passage, after hearing the voices of the alien leaders, are also slow, looking toward them. "Speed ??quickly to leave." Zi Yan shouted, the dragon soul gun in his hand came out, turned into a dragon shadow, rushed toward the tall shadow. The Dragon Soul Gun passed through and did not cause effective damage to the tall shadows. "You can''t walk anymore." The indifferent voice of the alien leader sounded, and then the whole body showed the power of terror. "You are going fast." The purple scorpion burst out again and went to the front. "Oh." The rough stone arrived in front of Zi Yan, stopped Zi Zi, and said: "You also go, here I am holding." Then, Wu Xie is also coming. "You are all gone, the next thing, it will be handed over to us." The three titles came forward, and the whole body was full of strong breath. Then the dark curtain came, and the cold eyes looked toward the sky. "The little wolf is dead, I have no face to go back, or leave it." Musou looked sad. At this moment, the team was divided into two dials, one rushing toward the black hole channel, wanting to leave this place, and the rest, it is in front of the purple sable, facing the tall shadow. "Allure, do you want to die here, and leave with me." Ye Mingchong shouted at Jinchengcheng. Jin Qingcheng glanced back at Ye Ming, and his eyes flashed a slap in the face. "No one will die, you can hurry, I can hold it for a while." Zi Yan said coldly, but in the middle of talking, he has been squinting. Barbarian and others came forward, naturally it is clear that the purple scorpion is not good, I want to let the sable go first. But Zi Yan said that he would not leave. As a leader, how can he let everyone go? "Haha, you can''t go." A powerful storm emerged in this world, and the whole world began to collapse and the atmosphere of destruction was surging. "The world is broken, you are all gone." The hammer came to the front, swept Ziyan and others and said: "Don''t worry, you are the future of mankind, and we, if we enter here, we are not planning to live. Go out." After that, I didnt wait for the purple and other people to talk, and the three men rushed toward the black shadow in front. Deeply remember the three backs, Zi Yan bite his teeth: "Go." The crowd no longer insisted and turned to go to the passage. "Purple, all the way, your performance is not only shocked by the three of us, the entire domain is shocked, and later met with aliens, I hope you can always shock the world." The sound of the heavy hammer sounded. The purple scorpion did not look back, taking people to swiftly glimpse the passage. "boom." There was a burst of energy in the back, and horror fluctuations came out, and then the angry roar of the invaders of the aliens. "Death, give me to die." The alien leader was completely violent, and the whole world collapsed. It is like a mirror, broken in an instant, falling into endless nothingness. The world is broken like a mirror. Everything in this world is destroyed. The channel that the purple scorpion mobilizes the rules of aliens also collapses. At this moment, the distance between the people is less than three hundred meters, and the distance of three hundred meters can be reached by the crowd. It is a pity that the world is broken and it is in the blink of an eye. Everyone is so bad. Once the passage collapses, everyone can only die. A real world emerged, shrouded the passage that was about to collapse, the power of the world surging, and the passage was stabilized again. Everyone was slightly wrong, and a huge force came from the rear and swept away toward them. Under the power of this force, the bodies of the people involuntarily flew away toward the passage. Barbarian and others turned back and saw the purple dragonfly who used his own world to protect the passage. He stood alone in the dark void, supporting his own world and holding the passage. Looking at the goal of everyone, Zi Yan raised his hand and gestured to everyone, smiling. "Do not." Dong Qings screaming voice sounded. "Purple." Shangguanhong shouted. "Purple, go." More people shouted. "boom." The body of the purple scorpion was swallowed up by the broken world, and the space channel opened up completely collapsed. The body shape of the people like Lan Shi disappeared, and there was only one voice in the void. "Haha, save yourself, great, then you will die with me." The world is broken, and the illusion echoes the laughter of the alien leaders, and the laughter gradually dissipates. This world, which has been opened up with countless aliens, has collapsed. Everything in the world has become nothingness. Only the array has been preserved and floated into the depths of nothingness. ...... ...... "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The outside world, the scene on the light screen disappeared, everyone lost, not far away, four jade pieces representing the vitality of the monks exploded. The four jade pieces represent the heavy hammer, the tyrant, the shining and the purple. The blast was echoing, but there was silence and silence for a long time. Everyones face is filled with the color of deplore. Over the past year or so, they have witnessed one miracle created by Zi Yan, witnessing that Zi Yan has completed one task that cannot be completed, and even in a mortal situation, he is able to turn the tide. But I have already smashed the leader of the aliens and have already reached the final step. I did not expect the sable to stay there forever. Three infinite wizards have died, and the purple scorpion with infinite potential is also dead. The atmosphere of silence has been going on for a long time, long time. The old man''s eyes were a little wet, and his expression was deplorable. Along the way, Zi Yan created a lot of miracles. He had previously made him look at him and then shocked him. In the end, after the purple cicada showed the world of the destruction of the rules, he was even shocked to the limit. He did not expect that the purple scorpion could really open up the domain space, and it is really the kind of existence that is almost impossible to exist in the world. He even had remorse in his heart, regretting that he did not pay attention to the purple scorpion early, and regretted sending the purple scorpion into the secluded world. Until now, he can''t believe that the purple scorpion will be the kind of special existence, but it can open the world of the world. The purple scorpion is indeed the kind of special existence. Make sure that the purple cicada is the kind of existence, he does not believe that the purple cicada will be so easy to die, but this is the fact that the jade piece will not deceive. A sigh came from the mouth of the old man, his voice was a little hoarse: "Go, go and meet our little hero." The task that has not been completed by generations has been completed, and the person who comes back alive is a hero. "It''s really dead." Before leaving, I finally glanced at the four broken jade pieces, and everyone shook their heads and sighed. The entire domain, the entire pylon, under the supervision of the old man, he quickly found a place where the people appeared. When I entered, there were 102 people in the team. Now, only twenty-four people are returning alive. The rest are all dead. When the old man comes, the far cry is to hear the cry. Dong Qing and Shang Guanhong cried when they came out, and they already cried into tears. The unparalleled eyes are also red. I don''t know if I am sad for the purple or sad for the wolf, or both. Jinchengcheng gold clothes fluttering, standing alone, not letting anyone disturb. Brute stone and Wu Xie, a word is not sent, the heart is hot, twins are secretly crying. Several of the titles, silent, and the face of grief. Even Ye Ming seems to be sad, but whether he is fortunate in his heart, only in his own gloating, he only knows. The old man came to the front, and Shuntiandao noticed the other side. In the eyes of grief, it was full of hope. He quickly stepped forward and eagerly asked: "Dare to ask the predecessors, the jade piece can be okay." The jade piece, before everyone left, left a piece of jade, mainly to see if everyone is alive or dead. Dong Qing and others, when they heard this, they immediately turned back and looked at the old man. In the eyes of sorrow, it was rare to have a glimmer of light. Looking at the eyes that everyone is looking forward to, the old man wants to tell everyone that the purple dragonfly is still alive, and the jade piece is still there, but how long it can be deceived. He sighed and shook his head, not talking. Shuntiandao was full of disappointment. He looked up at the sky and muttered: "Do you really take a step first." Dong Qing and Shang Guanhongs crying is even louder. Counting destiny does not speak, he can count the world can count, can count all the people in the world, but only can not be regarded as purple, but before, he gave the purple scorpion a count, the image is still as before, everything looks Not out. This makes the fate of some people puzzled, whether the purple scorpion is alive or alive. Because if you die ~www.novelhall.com~ should not be as usual, nothing can be considered. Listening to the cry of the sound, the fog is not bearable, and said: "The purple scorpion is a big life, and every time he can escape, maybe this time." This comfort obviously does not work, because the soul jade pieces represented by the purple scorpion are broken. The shadow of the fog looks like a destiny, the latter nods slightly, and then said: "I have been unable to see through the purple, the jade is destroyed, it is reasonable to say that I should die, but I just counted it and found that the elephant is almost as old as before. Similarly, the soul jade piece does not represent anything. Sometimes the two sides are no longer in a time and space, there will be things that the soul jade can''t sense, just like some people have already died, but the soul jade has always existed, sometimes jade. The broken piece does not mean that this person is dead, but just loses the induction." As for the interpretation of the destiny, there are some truths. The two women are slowly weeping, and there is a hope in the bottom of my heart. The old man looked at the crowd and said: "Over the past year, everyone has worked hard and perfected the task. Everyone is a hero. The domain community will remember you. Now everyone will follow me." The trip to the realm of the country, it is also nearing the end. Chapter 1534: Return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of human beings perfected the task and completely destroyed the Netherland, making the domain government of Shuntianfu truly a controlled trial. The old man also abides by the promise, so that everyone can exchange for what they can exchange. The twenty-four people who have successfully returned have a lot of lucky points. On the way home, some people are still in sorrow, but there are also some people who are clamoring for something to exchange. The first to bear the brunt, of course, is the priceless void tree, how much can be changed, the remaining lucky points, and then replaced with other things. It seems that I believe that the fate of the world, the two women in the way back, and the people of Man Stone and others are slightly better. The abacus of everyone was very loud, but when they finally reached the trading floor, they discovered that the price of the original things was ten times higher than when they left. "What is the situation." All the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded. All prices have skyrocketed tenfold. Isn''t that a lucky point that could have been replaced with ten emptiness trees? Now it can only be changed one. The popular people bite their teeth, and they can''t wait to find the old scorpion''s slap on the slap. You know, this is what they got in exchange for, and hundreds of people go, but only twenty-four people return. During the battle, even the purple scorpion died in the end. The old man did not comply with the promise of letting the heavy hammer convey to the purple scorpion. Not only that, but all prices have risen tenfold. There are two main reasons for this. The first one was that Zi Zi did not report it at the beginning. Afterwards, the old man recalled and found that Zi Yan is right. In that case, it is meaningless to raise the reward. Now Zi Yan is dead. The hammer is also dead. No one knows what was going on. If you follow the agreement, the domain will definitely have a big bleeding this time. The old man is really distressed. The second reason is that the purple scorpion and the three warlord guides died. The old man deplores it. Although it is not a matter of the people at all, when the channel is finally opened, these people are going too fast to survive, even a little bit. There is no human touch. Although this thing is very worthless in today''s world, it still has this kind of spirit in the team led by Zi Yan. Compared with these people, such as the practice of Ye Ming, it is inevitable that people are not ashamed. For those who died at the last minute and will die together, the old man has his own conclusions. When the purple scorpion entered the secluded world, he talked about the conditions for the old man. If they can come back alive afterwards, then the old man will give true inheritance to the people like the stone. This old man did not say anything, just after everyone exchanged the lucky point, the old man was the extra person who sent these inheritances, which was the completion of the original promise. The mission is completed, and the lucky point is redeemed. Although there are still many people who are very curious about the domain government, but the twenty-four people have completely lost interest in this place. Therefore, taking into account the feelings of these people, the domain government is closed. Among the crowd, Xue Ming of Xue Ancheng, after learning about the encounter of Zi Yan, shook his head and sighed: "A character who rises like a comet has actually fallen like this." At the beginning, Xue Ming thought that he could stand shoulder to shoulder with Zi Zi, but as the Zi Yan grows up, the gap between the two people is getting bigger and bigger. At the end, Zi Yan is the one who presses the title. Its just that the character, not waiting for the light to shine, Shun Tianfu, has fallen. The jade piece is broken, and no one believes that the purple cicada is still alive. Before leaving, a group of twenty-four people gathered together again, which was the last goodbye. However, the ingredients of the farewell are far less than the comfort of the people in Huping City. "If there is a need for help, you should open your mouth." Shuntiandao also said as before. Wu Xie and others nodded, and then they joined a good relationship with others. "After going back, I will get married with Allure. If there is a chance, I will invite everyone to participate." Ye Ming smiled, seemingly since returning, he has been very happy. Wu Xie and others do not speak. Ye Ming walked over here and said: "I heard that Zi Yan came to the domain of the real estate. For the sake of resources, he did not hesitate to offend a lot of forces. Immediately, the domain government was closed. Everyone was going to be outside. I also hope that you will be careful. some." Fanshi glanced at Ye Ming and said indifferently: "Do not bother you." Ye Ming haha ??smiled and said: "This kind of thing, of course, I will not be on the heart. Jinyecheng is too far away from your Tiger Pingcheng. It is heartless and powerless. If the pressure is too great, I need help. Even though, after I go back, I must first find a map to recognize the road, so I wont miss it." Then, Ye Ming also kindly reminded: "This time, Zi Yan has won ten rankings for you. Tiger Pingcheng should be ranked at 98, but you should be careful, because once the city war is opened, ranking But it will fall." The stone is stunned by Ye Ming, and the latters kindness reminder is actually even a mockery. Wu Xie looked at Ye Ming and said faintly: "You are bothered by your troubles. You still care about yourself. You still have some gaps with Jinchengcheng. If you want to marry her, you still need to work harder, but to be honest, purple. You are indeed much stronger than you, I think he is the perfect match with Jinchengcheng." "You." Ye Ming flashed a murder in his eyes. Next to it, there are smiles in the eyes of several titles. Even if there is no purple sputum, the people in the Tiger Pingcheng still do not suffer. Fan Shi looked at Ye Ming and blinked: "What are you, Ye Mingxiaozi, the barbaric is here today, if you dare to swear, I promise to kill you before the closure of the domain." Ye Mings face is blue and ugly. But the next moment, there are several killings. Barbie, Wuxie, Shangguanhong, Dongqing, twins, and unparalleled, the killing of several people, locked Ye Ming. And next to Ye Ming, there is not even one person. As for Jin Qingcheng, I have never seen him. There are several people in the title, others are interested in helping Ye Ming, but they are not so obvious. "Haha, the guy who has no eggs, roll." Pretty stone laughs. Ye Mings screaming departure, and other people have also left. Obviously, the life and death brothers that we have established previously have faded a lot, and whether we will see each other in the future will be the same or another. "Reassured, no one dares to be unfavorable to Tiger Pingcheng." Shun Tiandao smiled and said. "I am a brother when I am a purple, and when you are a brother." The conduct of the Quartet and others is almost the same as that of the purple scorpion. It is the kind of courage. This kind of person is also the favorite of several titles, because everyone is a fellow traveler. "This time, everyone is not bothered, and the Tiger Mountain will come out to solve it." Unparalleled, she rarely spoke after coming out of the Nether. "Since the tiger **** mountain shot, then there is no such thing as us, saying, you should not go over this, have the opportunity to go to the fog hidden city, must remember to come to me." Fog hidden shadows punched everyone, turned and left. "You, take care." Counting destiny and Shuntian Road, but also a few people holding fists. After that, the dark curtain and others also bid farewell to leave. After a few steps, the fate suddenly stopped and turned and said: "The last thing I told you about the purple scorpion is not to lie to you. The broken soul jade does not mean that you are dead, maybe... Purple is really alive." "Is it still alive?" In the eyes of Barbie and others, there is also light. Everyone has left the domain. Wu Xie and others saw the old man before leaving. For the controller of the domain, Wu Xie and others showed their due respect. "When I saw the passage, I promised Ziyan. Once I completed the task, I would let the ranking of Hupingcheng rise to 20 in a vacuum." The old man told me truthfully that he did not deceive them in this matter, because the purple scorpion has done enough, even if this thing, the old man will have pressure, but he will still do. Hearing is also purple, Wu Xie and so on are also mixed feelings, he nodded, said: "There is a senior." The old man patted the shoulders of Wu Xie and Man Stone, and nodded at the crowd, saying: "That is now sending you away." In the sleeves, the body shape of the people such as the stone disappeared. ...... ...... Tiger Pingcheng. The vitality of the city is becoming more and more intense, and almost every day in the city, the realities of the realm break through to the domain, and the domain is stronger. The city owners and the strongmen of the Hunter Castle are also waiting for the return of the heroes. Similarly, they are also looking forward to seeing how many positions can be advanced in the ranking of Tiger Pingcheng once the domain is over. Judging from the current perceived richness of life, at least 10 can advance. Ten, that is, ninety-eight, has entered the top 100. During this waiting time, a lot of high-level people also sang the wine every day. The city is really mad at the city. We must know that in the past, they have been repaired day by day, but the realm of the realm has been limited, and they have encountered bottlenecks from time to time. But now. With the improvement of the vitality in the city, even if the day is full of wine, the realm of everyone is steadily improving. The great Wu people are also often feeling, taking up the merits of these little guys. And the status of Xing, in this Tiger Pingcheng is even higher, second only to Wu Daren and Mu Fengcheng, even Lu Guangcheng also has to make Xing Keqi add ~www.novelhall.com~ Why. Because Xing Hui was aware of the hero, he recognized the purple scorpion at a glance. At the beginning, he did not hesitate to turn over the other high-level faces of the hunter castle, but also to protect the purple. At first, the sable used only a little bit of resources, and the rewards given now are bigger than the days. And the first thing that makes Xing''s present day is that it is a sneak peek. Now the Tiger City, it is very lively, many monks are willing to come to the city to camp, practice here. One day, in the sky above the Tiger City, the force of space suddenly began to distort, and only a huge passage appeared in the air, and in the passage, there was a ray of light, and then one person came out of it. This person is a squat, with three eyes, a face of evil, but many people below see this evil face, but the face is a surprise color. The three eyes are very evil, naturally Wu Xie, Zi Yan is not, he is a well-deserved leader. After he appeared, he perceives the rich vitality of Hu Pingcheng, and his brow is also wrinkled. Chapter 1535: Ranking Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wu Xie lived in Huping City for a long time. I know very well about it. At this moment, it is based on Tianzhu, and the energy and gas in the city of Huping City is too rich. After Wu Xie, the tall and handsome stone walked out of the passage, and after his perception of the situation in Huping City, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Then, Dong Qing followed Shangguan Hong, and finally twins. When I went to thirteen people, I returned six people. For Hupingcheng and even the entire Shuntian government, Hupingchengs survival rate is the largest, nearly 50%. The six people looked down on the crowd below. Although the domain did not dare to say much like a dog, but they also walked around, it was a world of difference when they left. Everyones face had a surprised color. Not waiting for them to have the next move, in the direction of the Hunter Castle, there is a brilliance of the brilliance of the brilliance, those big people of the Tiger Pingcheng, all of which do not fall. They stared at the six people in the sky, their faces full of excitement and joy. Six people appeared, and the passage behind them was closed. After the passage of the passage, the entire Tiger Pingcheng changed day by day. The original rich but turbulent life machine, with the passage closed, was completely stabilized and completely integrated into the city of Huping, turning into the vitality of the city. Hu Ping City, ranked 26th, and Shun Tianfu ranked 83rd. With a majestic voice, it resounded from the city of Huping, and spread throughout the Tiger City. Wu Xie six people heard this majestic voice, his face was amazed and thicker, and his heart was puzzled. The old man said that the ranking was only 20, and why he became twenty-five. In the city of Huping, everyone heard the majestic voice and cheered. The atmosphere of the whole city was boiling and the cheers continued to ring. Mu Fengcheng, Wu Daren and other high-level officials, heard the sound of this dust settled, almost burst into tears. They did not expect that this time, the 13-member team actually raised the ranking of Tiger Pingcheng by 25. Feeling awkward and excited, these adults rose up and decided to personally welcome the return of the little hero. However, just after vacating, a few people found that something was wrong, because there are only six people in Tianzhu, and it seems that the most important one is missing. Their expression is one of them. That makes Xing even more puzzled: "Ciple, why not see him." Wu Xie, six people heard, turned down and their emotions became very low. "What''s wrong, Zi Yan has an accident." Ling asked again, his face was gone. Not waiting for a few people to answer, suddenly there was a black hole above the Scorpio, the black hole descended from the sky, covering the entire Tiger Pingcheng, the boundless power of the vastness, swept the Tiger Pingcheng. For the black hole, the monks in Huping City are already familiar with the vastness. In the past few years, the black hole has appeared several times, and each time it appears, it will inject a lot of vitality into the Tiger City. This time, the black hole reappeared, and in the hearts of everyone, it is clear that there is still life. The ranking has advanced by 25, and now it is already eighty-three. The ranking has already come out, and the domain government has also closed smoothly. Why did the black hole appear again? Unlike other people, Mu Feng and Wu Daren and other high-level faces are puzzled, and there are some concerns and uneasiness. Because they have already heard about what happened in other cities, the black hole in Scorpio is not necessarily injecting vitality, and it is also possible to extract vitality. Once, the black hole appeared or not, everyone is not worried, but now the ranking has been taken, the Tiger Pingcheng is no longer a one-eighth but eighty-three, the feeling of getting lost afterwards, everyone does not want to experience. This kind of worry at the top of Huping City is valid, but it is obviously redundant. The previous rankings are the rankings after the purple scorpion brought people out of other cities, and Huping City gained vitality. The black hole that appears now is the promise of the old man in fulfilling the original with the sable. I saw that among the black holes, a stock of vitality emerged. These vitality were richer than the previous influx of life, and the thick, like a real river, poured down toward Huping City. Just in the midst of the surging of life, there is always a golden light spot. After seeing these light spots, Wu Daren immediately had an excited color in his eyes, and other peoples faces were also full of surprises. Through past experience, they know that this light spot is a heritage, the inheritance of the king-level technique, and also the immortal inheritance. Whether a power can rise or not, this golden light is crucial. This golden light spot can be used to know the level of the technique, and the light spot that appears this time is undoubtedly bigger and brighter. After appearing in the black hole, it is unified to the hunter castle in Huping City. Under visual inspection, there are dozens of light spots and a large volume. Obviously, the inheritance is very extraordinary. Although it is not clear why this time only gave the Hunter Castle, but the faces of a group of high-level people still have an excited color that is difficult to suppress. Throughout the Tiger City, all the monks looked up and looked at the vitality of the city, with a fascinating color on his face. As these vitals permeate, their spirits become more acute, and their spirits are clear and powerful. The influx of vitality is far greater than the sum of the previous times. It is like a pour of water, which lasts for a quarter of an hour. For a quarter of an hour, the entire Tiger Pingcheng was silent, only the tidal sounds of the energy and vitality. At the top of the Tiger City, the previous surprises have disappeared and replaced by shock. Because the energy of perfusion is alive, it is too much. If they are not afraid of disturbing the perfusion of energy, they will definitely rush forward and ask Wu Xie and others what they have done in the domain. After a moment, the black hole stopped transmitting energy and slowly dissipated. Above the Scorpio, the sound of the prevailing majesty sounded again: "The leader of Huping City, Zijing, completed a special mission, rewarding 20th place, Shuntianfu Tiger Pingcheng ranking, 63." The black hole disappeared, the majestic voice dissipated, and the whole Tiger Pingcheng was quiet. A group of high-level executives are in a stupid, with a thick and incredible face, just eighty-three, which is enough to surprise them, but the eighty-three has not yet stabilized, but they have once again advanced to twenty. sixty-three. Even if they are dreaming, they never dare to make such a high-ranking dream, fearing that they will fall too badly after waking up. Relatively speaking, the six people of Wu Xie were not too surprised. They first reacted and rushed to the top of a group of high-level people. These high-level representatives reacted and asked almost immediately with Wu Xie: "What is going on?" This issue, the high-level people of Huping City want to know, Wu Xie and others want to know why Hu Pingcheng''s good end ranking has advanced to twenty-five. "Go back and talk." Collapsed the previous disobedient expression, Wu Daren''s look returned to normal, with Wu Xie six returned to the Hunter Castle. Lu Guangchengs master took all of this in his eyes, and his face was envious of undisguised. He went to the domain of the realm, from 108 to 63. This speed of progression is simply comparable. rocket. In the envy of his envy, he also prayed in his heart, hoping that this time Lu Guangcheng could divert some of his wreckage. In the hospital''s hospitality hall, a group of people are seated. The first question is not Wu Daren and others, but Wu Xie. "What the **** is going on, why did the ranking advance to twenty-five for no reason?" When I heard the question of Wu Xie, everyone laughed loudly. Wu Daren did not answer and asked: "I have to ask you this question, what have you done in the domain government?" Wu Xie Yi Yi, unknown, so spread the hand: "In addition to looking for resources to enhance the realm, there is nothing to do." A group of high-level people noticed that Wu Xies six peoples realm immediately nodded with satisfaction and said: Its all in the domain, its good, very good. The realm of a group of six people is the same, and it is the peak of a region. In the realm of the domain, all the land is the domain, Wu Xie and so on have seen more, and there are more kills, so I did not feel too proud at this moment. Going back to the previous question about the top rankings, Wu Daren looked at a few people and asked: "The people in Sibei City, you have met." They have already got accurate information before, and the city of Sibei has passed away. "Seibeicheng, I saw it. At that time, they happened to kill Luguangcheng. We were met by them. They were really deceiving. We were all killed when we were angry." Wu Xie said truthfully. A group of high-level faces showed a happy smile, and Wu Daren then asked: "That is Yan Bo City." Wu Xie said: "Its also killing, that is, they instructed the people in the city of Sibei to take the shot, and when they left, Zi Yan also said that the people with Yan Bocheng were not dead, and they saw that they didnt stay, they all killed. Is there any problem with this?" All in the guesswork, Wu Daren finally asked: "In addition to these two cities, you have to deal with which forces." Before and after the black hole appeared several times, it is naturally impossible for two cities~www.novelhall.com~ Wu Xie to think carefully and said: "If you calculate it carefully, except for the fog hidden city, Shuntian City, Tianming City, I have worked with more than 100 other cities." "What, more than one hundred cities have handed over." Wu Daren was shocked, and the cup next to him shattered. Other top executives were also shocked. "Yeah, they have all handed over, but they have not really dealt with evil." Wu Xie nodded. Wu Xies words scared them to pick one. Wu Daren would not play a riddle. He said directly: There is a rule in the domain of the realm. Anyone who enters the domain of the realm of trials, if all the people in a city die, then that The citys ranking will be lower, and the ranking will increase as the city kills the citys monks. A few people suddenly realized that Wu Xie said: "No wonder, we have destroyed the North City, Yan Bo City, Wanyuan City, Miao Dong City, Liu Zongcheng, so counted, ranking 25, is still understandable. Next, Lu Guangcheng, who always wanted to talk, finally seized the opportunity and asked: "How are we in Luguangcheng?" Chapter 1536: The last generation counts the fate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "We met early, but the middle was calculated. Now there is only one person left. Now he should have returned to Lu Guangcheng. Right, when we shot, the valve is also there." Lu Guangcheng and others are waiting for this sentence. They nod their heads with satisfaction. He does not expect to reach the height of Huping City. However, as long as they enter the top 100, there is no endurance. "Right, Zi Yan, why didn''t you come out with you, and there are still places in the 20th because of the purple, what does this mean?" asked Xingxue impatiently. "In the domain of the real estate, Zi Yan is the leader, leading us to complete a task of nine deaths and one life, the task was successfully completed, but in the end, Zi Yan is trying to save us..." When it comes to this, Wu Xie can no longer say it. "Is it a wounded purple, stay there." Ling asked again. "What do you mean." Wu Xie looked at Xing, and the attention of other people fell on Xing. "There is a crack on the purple card''s life card. Isn''t it hurt?" asked Xing. A few people whose emotions have not been high, the next moment the eyes are lit up, Shangguanhong immediately got up, and the trembling asked: "What did you say to the predecessors? The name of the purple cicada is still there, there is no fragmentation, it is... really." Xing did not understand why a few people were so excited, and nodded and said: "Yes, don''t believe you." In the middle of the conversation, he took out a life card with the word purple. There is a soul force in the life card, but because of the cracks in it, the speed of circulation is very slow. "Alive, he is still alive." Shangguanhong whispered, tears fell again. "Haha, I know that the purple cockroaches are not dead, how can he die, and he must not die." The rough stone laughed loudly, and the laughter hall was shaking. Seeing the purple card''s life card, the hearts of everyone hanging, finally let go, the mood is also very good, quite a stone is too much to participate in the battle of life and death, it is too tired, now relax, drink a little wine. ...... The domain was closed, and on the same day, Shuntians new ranking appeared. The first sixties, there is no change, only the Tiger Pingcheng suddenly smashed to 63. Miaodong City, Yanbo City, Wanyuan City, and Liu Zongcheng, all of the four cities ranked 10th. As for the once-six-six north city, the moment is the end of the 108th. Lu Guangcheng ranked 98th and successfully entered the 100th. ...... After returning, the six people took a good rest for a few days and did not accept anyone''s visit. Now everyone knows that the future of the Tiger City, these people are taking the lead. A few days later, Wu Daren called a group of six people. This time in the Chamber of Deputies, the entire high-level of Huping City was there, Lu Guangcheng was also there, and he did not go back. He looked worried. The rankings are a foregone conclusion, one forty-three and one forty-eight, but after the excitement, they have to face another problem. That is the anger of several cities that have fallen in the rankings. After eating a big loss, the other party obviously will not give up. Worry is written on a few people''s faces. Wu Xie saw it at a glance. After sitting down, he said directly: "The seniors are worried about the next revenge in these cities. Don''t worry, this thing has its own people." To solve it, you don''t have to worry about it." "Hu Shenshan, the legendary tiger **** mountain related to Tiger Pingcheng." Mu Feng heard a glimpse, as the city owner of Hupingcheng, he naturally knows some things about Tiger Mountain. "It is the Tiger Mountain. This time, I was fortunate enough to meet two high-level lives there. Unfortunately, the last battle was too tragic, and I died." Wu Xie shook his head and sighed, remembering Wolf. Now when I think of the last battle, he still feels guilty. If it is not the last purple smash, I am afraid that everyone will die there. "Higher life." Several people changed their minds. Wu Daren asked: "You have seen a higher life in the domain." Quarry Stone snorted and said: "When I saw it, I also handed it over. The purple scorpion almost killed a few. Before completing the task, the domain government selected one hundred strongest people. There are dozens of higher life. Ziyan is their leader, not only that, but even the strongest of the top three cities in Shuntianfu, the three titles are inside." The people were obviously shocked, and then they were curious to ask for some details in the domain. After listening to a few people, after you finished speaking, they were shocked and could not speak. The original Tiger Pingcheng was only one hundred and eight. It was only Luguangcheng who played with them. In their eyes, the monks in the former hundred cities were already very bullish. Not to mention the first city of Shuntiancheng, even the top ten, the first fifty, in their eyes, are unreachable. But Zi Yan is the leader of these people in the realm of the domain, and the strongest three titles are also willing to call Zixiao a big brother. How glorious is this once it is transmitted. But unfortunately... Zi Yan stayed there. After seeing the broken name cards, they thought that the purple eyes were only injured, and they were not worried. However, in the place where several people explained, some people had a bad feeling in their hearts. Maybe Zi Yan is really alive, but can he come out of the broken world? After all, the passage there can only be opened once. In the hall, everyone fell silent. After a long silence, Wu Daren said: "Purple is the hero of our Tiger Pingcheng." Mu Feng nodded: "If this is not a hero, then what can be called a hero." Everyone feels sorry for the purple sable, maybe the purple scorpion can''t come back, but his deeds, his contribution to the tiger flat city, but to pass on, to inspire the later people in the city of Huping. Thus, in the center of the city of Huping City, there is a statue of Ziyan. This statue is the tallest building in Huping City, with a total length of 999 meters. After Huping City, it is built a purple temple. Among the halls, there are master-class carved murals depicting these murals. All are the deeds of the past. This is a famous purple sable in Huping City, once again famous for the Tiger Pingcheng. In the case of Hu Pingcheng, there is a big reason that Zi Zi is unlikely to return, but these people who have been following Zi Zi have great confidence in Zi Yan. Just after the establishment of the Purple Temple, the six of them chose to retreat, refining the inheritance given by the old man. Five of the six people have no problem, but Shangguanhongs parents have been sad for a long time. ...... ...... The domain is closed, and some people are happy that some people are worried. As for the cities that have fallen in the rankings, they are in great anger. In this, the sixty-six cities have three rankings. Afterwards, they inquired about what happened in the realm of the realm. When they learned that they were killed by the people of Hupingcheng, they were also furious. Wanyuan City, Miaodong City, and Liu Zongcheng, the three forces in this Shuntian government are also gathering again, negotiating a city battle and directly destroying the ranking of Huping City. No one told me the specific details. I just knew that there was a non-existent existence in Huping City, but I was already dead in the domain. When the three cities were negotiating, they also gave Yanbo City a shackle. As for the North City of Nas, there is no such qualification. After the four major cities negotiated, they took the troops to Huping City. This time, instead of dispatching the real world, it will unify the dispatch of the regional army and open the transfer station in the city. The territory of the army is close to 10,000 people, surrounded by the Tiger City, the momentum is soaring, not attacking. On the other side, they are applying for city battle qualifications. The ranking changed, and the end of the year, Tiger Pingcheng became the biggest winner, and all forces are paying attention to Huping City. The news that Hupingcheng was blocked by the forces of the Quartet was quickly spread to other cities. After listening to the news, Sun Tiandao, who had not had time to ask his wife, just shook his head and smiled. He didnt care: "Only there are people in the district. If the purple scorpion is in it, these people are not enough to kill him alone. These four big cities are really stingy. At the beginning, Zijing opened a Thunder Gate, but it destroyed hundreds of thousands of alien ethnic domains." Counting destiny is also paying attention to Huping City. Hearing this news, he once again counted it, and the image is still blurred. Then he left the room and walked toward a large hall. In this destiny city, the Temple of Heaven is undoubtedly the most mysterious place, because only those who are qualified to enter this hall are counted as fate. When I came to the Temple of Heaven, I counted my life and bowed to the hall, and said, "Master." A squeaking voice sounded, "I havent seen it as a teacher for so long, and now Im here. Its something. Counting the destiny of the gods, he said: "There is no one in the disciples." "Come in." The door of the Tianming Hall slowly opened, and it was counted as a destiny. Here is the Temple of Heaven, but the master is not a modern life, but the last generation counts the fate, but also the master of the modern life. On weekdays, the fate of life will not come to this hall. Because he has been living here since he was named as a destiny, he has been doing extremely boring calculations. He has been here for decades and never crossed out. Every time he arrives here, he will involuntarily think of all kinds of learning, which is the most unfortunate past. Counting the destiny into the hall, the temple door automatically closed, this is an empty hall, the next moment has a figure. This is an old man in a robe~www.novelhall.com~ Hefa Tongyan, a pair of eyes that are not big are very gods. He is the fate of the last generation, looking at the eyes of the modern counted destiny, full of softness, he stunned the head of the fate of life, said: "What is the calculation, it is difficult to live with you." Counting the destiny once again, said: "In the realm of the domain, I know a person, called Zi Yan, during which I calculated for him many times, but nothing can be said." "Oh, there is this, you have borrowed the book of destiny, you must know that the world is a man of destiny." The old man chuckled. "Used, but still nothing." "Oh." There was a surprise in the eyes of the old man. "In the days of the world, there are people who can''t count the book of destiny. You have something that has been stained with him." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Thirty years, of course, when the old and new are welcome, of course, it is still a blessing. I wish you all a happy New Years Eve. Chapter 1537: Change the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The last generation counts the destiny, and the face is full of curiosity. The disciple entered the Tianming Hall, which he never wanted to come in. It was obviously going to come to fruition. He was useless. Counting the destiny to come up with some golden particles, like the small golden beans, this is the blood of the purple scorpion, the time of the sable in the secluded world is everywhere, this thing is not difficult to obtain. "Golden blood, he is a higher life." The old man took the golden blood and took it in his hands and looked carefully. "It''s human." Counting the fate. The old mans eyes flashed a different light, and smiled lightly: Thats interesting. Im going to have a look. What human beings are, its hard to live with me. A small golden bean broke in his hand, and a trace of energy contained in the blood spread, which is the smell of purple. The old man has a mysterious energy, and in his eyes, there is also a brilliance. Counting destiny and waiting quietly. Soon, the smell contained in a golden bean dissipated, the old man did not figure out anything, and he had two golden beans in his hand. This point is not an accident, because Master is better than him, but the purple is special, the first calculation failure is normal. With the explosion of two golden beans, the old man''s body has been completely covered by mysterious energy, and his expression is more and more dignified. After the two, there are three, and the fate looks like Masters appearance, and his face has changed. You must know that his master is the fate of the last generation. The calculus is almost great. Everything in the world can be performed, but the deduction of a purple flower has become extremely unsatisfactory. "drink." In this empty hall, suddenly a loud drink. The sound of the drink fell, and the three golden beans broke, and the fate of the gods changed. I saw the sky above the hall, and there was a book of destiny. The book of destiny released the radiance of the sky, slowly opened a page, and the endless brilliance, but no light fell. This situation also occurs when the fate is deduced, and Master encounters the same problem at this moment. Then, the book of destiny turned another page, still the same. The third page turned over, the fourth page turned over, and then the fifth page, the sixth page, until the eighth page opened, only a brilliance fell from the book of destiny. "Eight pages, turned over eight pages." Counting destiny, the face is incredible, you know, the book of destiny is only nine pages, representing the pole of the sky. Usually, the calculations, even those who are destined for life, can only be calculated by four or five pages. Looking at the entire war-fighting continent, the calculus of the destiny city is a sinister sin. The only thing that can be compared with it is the illusory way. The light on the book of Destiny hangs down on the energy of the three golden beans, and the voice of the old man rises again. "Heavenly life, open." "Hey." As soon as the sound fell, the energy of the three golden beans dissipated, and the light on the book of Destiny disappeared, and the book of the destiny above dissipated. The old mans original ruddy complexion became a bit whitish, as if it was very expensive, and it seemed to have been countered. "Master, how." Asked destined urgently. The old man shook his head and looked a little dignified. He said: "This son has crossed the sea and changed his life. The fate has already been dead. It has no fate. Naturally, there is no life. But he has survived with the world, and his fate has been mysterious. The machine is occluded, it is not easy to count, nor can it count." "Ah." Counting the fate of life, he asked: "That can see that he is alive or dead." "Since it has changed its life, it is of course alive. This kind of person wants to die is difficult, quirky, quirky." The old man shook his head and muttered to himself. Counting the fate of the deceased, the heart of the stone settled, and finally relieved. As long as the purple scorpion is alive, as for the sky and the sea, he is too lazy to pay attention to it. ...... The four forces have been confined to the Tiger City, which is destined to be a small thunder. Shuntianfu 108 City, all managed by Shun Tianfu, want to initiate a city war, you need to pass the consent of Shuntian. City wars are of great importance. There are millions of lives and deaths. The city warfare is that applications can be applied for. In Huping City, a lot of high-level executives are nervous, but they are not worried, because Wu Xie has previously said countermeasures. When the containment continued until the tenth day, Hu Shenshan came. It was a middle-aged man who exuded the atmosphere of a mountain like a mountain. When he passed, all the fields were retreating. He walked through the ranks and came to the heads of the four forces. He said coldly: "If you want to find your face, you will wait for the Shuntianfu to start. Hundreds of people are killed by more than a dozen people. I really don''t know what faces you have. Come here to find trouble." The faces of several chiefs immediately became ugly, and the middle-aged people said again: "If you are not convinced, you can now turn around and go to the Tiger Mountain. This battle is coming." Several bosses have changed their faces. Hushen Mountain has a lot of fame in Shuntian, where high life is lived, and higher life, which is rarely seen on weekdays, is in the Hushen Mountain group. Their four forces have the courage to declare war with Hu Shenshan. When Hu Shenshan exerted pressure, and the city warfare was delayed, the forces of the Quartet could only retreat. Reluctantly go back, they have a sigh of relief in their hearts, just waiting for the next big time to find the way back. The entire Shuntian government calmed down. All the forces are waiting, waiting for the big ratio to start, and many forces are turning their eyes on the new forces, Tiger Pingcheng. This time, I walked the dog and moved to the top ten, but Huping City as a whole lacked the proper foundation. Now there are many realms in the city, but the real high-level domain is strong. How much can you have. The big ratio stipulates that the domain below seven heavens is eligible to participate in the war. I would like to ask, the entire Tiger Pingcheng, in addition to a city owner, a hunter castle, Wu Daren, who has entered the seven heavens. Barbarian and other people are some means, and they are very powerful in the domain of the realm. However, in the domain of the realm, the fight is only the personal potential, the outside world is big, and the fight is the essence of the forces. The foundation is good, the potential is worth mentioning, in short, the whole Shuntianfu, are in a quiet. ...... In Shuntian, there is a very special area. Here, not only the strong locals, but even the human monks, this is a chaotic area, belonging to the uncontrolled place, the three religions and the nine characters. On the outskirts of this area, there is a tavern. The pub is an old man with no teeth. The old man carries a dumb granddaughter who doesn''t know where to come from, and sells some bad and bad drinks. Some time ago, when the old man came out with a dumb granddaughter, he brought back a comatose man. After the waking of the buddy, the old man discovered that this person is not only ugly, but also sly and dumb, and is a blind man. All this is not important. The most important thing is a fool. For other people, I am afraid that I have already thrown this ugly fool, but the old man who lacks the front door just smiles, and then let the dumb granddaughter teach the ugly fool some things that can be done. A few days later, the ugly fool learned a full-fledged skill, that is... wipe the table. Only a few tables of taverns, bright and bright by ugly idiots, can reflect. The old man who lacked the front teeth was very satisfied with the guy who learned to wipe the table on the 7th. When he had no guests, he sat on the threshold and looked at the ugly fool to wipe the table. The latter rubbed hard and occasionally looked up and looked at it. The old man will also grin and smile, and the lack of front teeth looks silly. And the dumb woman is leaning on the shoulder of the old man who lacks the front teeth. Outsiders watched the excitement. They all said that the old man who lacked the front teeth knew that there was not much time. He found a son-in-law for his own dumb woman. In the future, the tavern would hand it over to the two, and they would depend on each other, but the ugly scorpion is too ugly. The two eyes grow asymmetrical downwards, the mouth is also awkward, the eyebrows are high and low, the small eyes are turbid and ignorant, and how ugly and ugly. But the dumb woman, who lacks the front door, seems to be ignorant of this ugly fool. When nothing happens, the two will stick together. The dumb woman will give the ugly idiot some skills. When the ugly fool is happy, he will swear. Mouth, because it is also dumb, so he doesn''t grin. There are some alternative pubs, and they have become more and more different because of the appearance of ugly fools. The lack of front teeth to bring an ugly fool is also completely spread in this area. For a time, the old man who lacked the door became a laughing stock. "I said that if you have a missing tooth, your granddaughter is a dumb, but it looks like a beautiful girl. You really have the heart to watch your granddaughter be ruined by ugly fools in the future." The old man who bought the distiller''s grains returned, passing by The store, a five-and-three-thick woman said. The old man with a missing mouth grinned and laughed silly. He seldom speaks and naturally gets angry. "Look at my child, although I dare not say that it is a dragon and a phoenix, but also Yushu Linfeng, it is a perfect match with your granddaughter." The woman shoved like a fat man with a nose like her, the fat man rushed to the old man A smile, saliva flowing down the corner of his mouth, looks even more stupid. It was a silly smile, and the old man who was missing the door went to his own pub. Wherever you go, there will be some kindly neighbors appearing, kindly persuading the old man who is missing the door, so that he should not mistake his granddaughter for a lifetime~www.novelhall.com~The old man is just laughing, not answering, letting others point finger . The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway, and the old man who lacks the front teeth, but clearly remembers where to bring the ugly fool. It was the previous mountain that was instantly turned into a deep pit. The ugly fool was lying there motionless. The two men followed the sound, and when they saw that scene, they were extremely shocked. And look at the ugly fool, the body did not even have the slightest injury, it is definitely not a mortal. The old man who lacks the door is guessing that this ugly fool may be a reincarnation of King Kong, and bringing back can also make a good relationship. Just walking to the door of the pub, he heard the sound of the fluffy, and in the screaming of the screaming, there was a figure of people flying from the pub. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Happy New Year, Chapter 1538: Torn black tiger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the figure of the inverted flight, the old man who saw the missing door saw several familiar faces, and shouted a bad leak, and rushed to the tavern. Late, I saw five big men, all flew out. The old man stepped into the tavern in two steps and saw the ugly fool standing at the door. Next to him, the dumb granddaughter took the ugly fool''s arm pitifully, and her half cheeks were already red and swollen. I can''t ask what happened, and a fool is a dumb person who can tell something. Next, the five great men sat in the tavern, glaringly discussing the compensation. The ugly idiot stood by, and the dumb girl had tears in her eyes. The old man whispered and kept explaining. These five big men who paid for the protection fee gradually faded away, and took away the double protection fee from the old man and left. The reason is twice, not because they are good at talking, but because they are afraid of the ugly fool. It was so powerful, they were like a chicken, and when the ugly fools limped towards them, they were afraid, like seeing a bloodthirsty demon They are coming. The five great men left, and the dumb girl with a clear eyebrows rushed forward, her hands on the old man who lacked the front teeth, and the handsome face with grievances and panic. She is not afraid of those big men, I am afraid that Grandpa will drive away the fool. The old man turned and looked at the ugly idiot with his eyes and eyes, and the tears in his eyes were filled with tears. Who said that ugly fools can''t talk is silly. Knowing that protecting your granddaughter is not stupid, not stupid. On this day, the old man who was missing the door was crying, and the old tears were vertical and horizontal. On this day, the dumb girl cried. On this day, the ugly fool grinned. After that, the ugly fool really became a tavern, like a family of three, became a joke here. The ugly idiot is the leader of the 100-strong leader of the real estate industry. It is he who led the team of 100 people and completed the impossible task. Supporting the world and protecting the passage of time, Ziyan saved the last people. After the destruction of the world, endless darkness engulfs the purple. The soul of the alien leader has been integrated with the world, and he has died after the world collapsed. The three guides returned and came back to Zizi. At the expense of all the vitality, they jointly tore up the dark space and sought a glimmer of life for Ziyan. The purple scorpion rushed out of the dark space and suffered an energy storm. The alien power that he had been suppressing hardly broke out when the purple scorpion resisted the storm. Perceiving that death is approaching, Zi Yan has to save his life first, forcibly withdraw all the spiritual thoughts into the sea, and then block the world of the sea. As for the flesh, it is to let himself die. Fortunately, the body of the purple scorpion is said to be perfect, coupled with the quenching of the Thunder King, the body is stronger than the same level of the field. Without the control of the flesh, the indiscriminate bursting of the alien energy was stopped. After the constant outbreak, these alien forces gradually quieted down and crouched in various parts of the body. Thus, Zi Yan became an ugly fool. Because every part of his body contains unimaginable alien power, it is these alien forces that cause the appearance of the purple scorpion to change. As for why it is a fool, because this body, in addition to vitality, even the soul is not. There used to be such an experience in Ziyan, but at that time, Ziyans spiritual thoughts could awaken spontaneously, but this time, Ziyans thoughts were completely closed, and the whole person lost his soul, but it looked like a fool, not a Walking dead, it is already very extraordinary. In the flesh, in the depths of the sea, the spirit of the purple scorpion is intact. Around his intact mind, it is filled with boundless alien energy. On the periphery of these alien energies, it is the seal set by Zier. Zi Yan Ling wants to return to the flesh, must refine these alien energy, and then forcibly break the seal. Among the spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan sits cross-legged, this is his soul. When the eyes open, the purple scorpion soul wakes up and recalls the scene that happened at the beginning. After that, his eyes have a look and look at the alien forces around him. He murmured: "Im living in the dead, I dont know how the flesh is, is it still? "" In the seal, if the body collapses, then the soul of the purple will drift away between the heavens and the earth. If it is accidentally integrated into an ore, it will be refining as a material and become a soldier. Just like his dragon soul gun, it is a real dragon soul. The outside world, Zi Yan is not clear, the most urgent task is to re-refining its own soul. You must know that when he was stimulated, he forced to promote a realm. This crazy situation directly leads to instability. The purple scorpion wants to go out. The first thing to do is to stabilize his own realm. Zi Zi, who is trapped in his own knowledge of the sea, takes the lead in stabilizing his realm and is considered a retreat. The next time you wake up, it is when the realm is completely stable. As for the time, Zi Yan is not sure. ...... The old man who lacked the front door found an ugly fool for the dumb girl. It spread in this small place, and everyone regarded it as a joke. Since the last ugly fool to protect his granddaughter, when the granddaughter goes out, he will bring an ugly fool. In this way, where the two have passed, they are even pointed. It seems that I heard that the ugly fool has a brute force and can easily throw out five big men who are not low in realm. When the people are pointing, they are not looking for the trouble of ugly fools. In a twinkling of an eye, the ugly fool is staying in the pub for half a year. In the past six months, everyone has gradually become accustomed to the existence of this wonderful, no longer being pointed by others, but will also get one or two sneers. In the past six months, in addition to following the purchase of the dumb woman, the ugly fool is staying in the pub and not going anywhere. The business is not good, can not support the family can only eat the tavern, but also because of the arrival of ugly fools, but more stretched. Coupled with the recent period of time, those big Han Qin came several times, and asked for more protection fees. They ate and drank a few tyrants, and the tavern was about to be unveiled. This is not the case, the alcoholic drinkers on weekdays have begun to dislike the wine and become less and less alcoholic. On this day, the old man who lacks the front door to greet the business is to let his granddaughter go out with the purple scorpion. The dumb woman walked in front and ignored the smirk. She wore a dress with more than a dozen patches. She jumped and danced when she walked. She turned and smiled at the purple, like a happy little angel. The purple scorpion that became an ugly fool, and sometimes screamed at the dumb woman. A group of people riding on different animals rushed to the side, headed by a young man wearing a light armor. The other party rushed into here, and there was no pause. The place where it passed was a chicken jump. The dumb woman is on the route of the other side. When she sees the young man sitting down the fierce black tiger, the whole person is scared and motionless. When I saw a girl who was completely scared, the boy smiled coldly and did not evade and rushed directly to the side. If he hit a strong one, the dumb girl would have to die. Many people see this scene, they can''t bear to close their eyes. Everyone has a joke and a joke on weekdays. No one has cursed the two to die. To be fair, they are all poor people. "boom." A shock came out, and those who closed their eyes were also trembled. Every thought, a poor little girl died. A scream of pain is naturally not a dumb woman. The people opened their eyes subconsciously and saw a scene that was shocked. I saw an ugly fool, I dont know when I got to the dumb girl, hugged the dumb woman, and turned her back to the direction of the alien. And the young man riding a strange animal, the man has already swept forward for dozens of meters, kneeling on the ground, the dazzling armor is covered with dust. As for the black tiger, it is a few tens of meters in the back. This person and a beast, planted one after the other, it really makes people understand what happened. However, some people saw it in the distance. When the black tiger hit, the ugly fool didnt know how to get to the dumb girl, protecting the dumb woman against the black tiger. The black tiger rushed up, but there was still a section from the ugly fool. When the distance is like hitting a wall, it flies straight out. The young man on the back of the black tiger was the sudden stop of the black tiger, flying dozens of meters toward the front, and fell a dog to eat. The young man climbed up from the ground, his face was covered with dust, and he snorted twice. He had soil in his mouth. He pointed at the ugly fool and angered: "Where is the ugly, I dare to be the path of Xiaoye." The dumb woman escaped and gratefully glanced at the ugly idiot, but at the moment the posture of the two was somewhat embarrassing. Her pretty face could not help but be red. At this time, the young man asked the sin, the face of the dumb woman was full of horror. Get rid of ugly fools, scream at the young people. "Fucking, a ugly, a dumb, really suffocating." The young man snorted at the ground and slammed the dumb girl three meters away. "Dare to be the path of Xiaoye, it is simply looking for death." No longer pay attention to the dumb woman, the young man stared at the ugly fool. But the latter did not pay attention to the youth, but to help the dumb woman, screaming at the dumb woman. After half a year, the dumb woman can see the meaning of the ugly idiot''s expression. He grins at the moment, apparently not laughing at ~www.novelhall.com~ but angry. The dumb woman shook her head at the ugly fool, very worried. The young man was ignored, his face was more angry, and he lost his face and fell a dog to eat. Now he is ignored by an ugly one. Others stopped the beasts, stopped and looked indifferent. The young man turned back and said to the black tiger: "Go, tear this ugly to me." At this moment, he is angry, but he ignores the question of why the black tiger suddenly fell back. "Roar." The black tiger made a loud roar, and it rushed toward the ugly fool. Around, other people still don''t understand what happened, that is, when they saw a fierce tiger, they would hurt people. Once again, they couldn''t bear to face each other. I thought that this ugly idiot with some strength would be shredded by the fierce tiger. Its indeed shredded, but its not an ugly fool, its a black tiger that looks terrible. Chapter 1539: Soul recovery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone''s eyes wide open, and the eyes are full of incredible. The original black tiger, which was fierce and fierce, instantly became two halves. The huge corpse was hanging down, and the blood of the red blood was poured down the head of the ugly fool. Full of blood, ugly idiots look horrible. This scene, beyond everyone''s expectations, shocked everyone. "Protect the young master." A big drink, the other riding on the existence of the beast to protect the youth, watching the ugly fool. It is a powerful force that can shred the black tiger directly when the black tiger launches an attack. They think it feels terrible. The young man who had been arrogant in the past saw this **** scene and was almost scared. In the distance, those who once pointed to the ugly idiots have even widened their eyes. The dumb girl stared at the ugly fool. Everyone''s eyes fell on the ugly idiot, but the latter did not have a lot of eye-catching enlightenment, just turned and shouted at the dumb woman, and the look became more and more embarrassing. The dumb woman is not afraid, she sees that he is laughing. The youth who were covered by the layers of the people immediately reacted. Looking at the black tiger that was not eye-catching, his eyes were immediately red. But his only mount, he spent a lot of effort to recognize the Lord. He gnawed his teeth: "You actually killed my black tiger, I want your life, kill, kill me this ugly." Because of anger, the youth lost their senses. There are more than a dozen people around him. Except for a virtual world, the rest are all land. As for the youth, it is just a human condition. Seeing the power of the ugly fool, they are worried, not rushing forward. The young man who was stunned by anger ignored the power of the ugly fool and turned to the indifferent people and said: "Who killed him, and whoever rewards him after returning." A hundred rule fragments, equivalent to a piece of virtual territory, is also equivalent to a virtual life. Such a number can be said from the mouth of a little guy in a person''s realm. I have to say that the other party''s handwriting is very big. To know that the purple scorpion has just come to the war-fighting continent, even a piece of rule is not worth it. In the ranks, other land elements are hesitating, and the reward of one hundred rule fragments is very high, but the premise is that there must be the ability to kill the ugly fool who is torn black tiger. Just as everyone hesitated, the emptiness came out. He blinked his eyes, and his eyes flickered, urging the beasts to go to the ugly fool. It seems that the danger is perceived, and the ugly fool has lost the black tiger that has been in two, and his hands are looking forward. Hey. The strange beast under the virtual state somehow came to his hand, and then was torn apart. The vulgar monk seems to have already anticipated this scene, and he is not flustered. His physical form is borrowed, and the sham of the hand appears to radiate the cold light and slashes toward the head of the fool below. "dead." The energy of the scorpion is turbulent, and the explosion of the monks who belong to the virtual world is also followed. "Hey." After the explosion, another sound of the object shredded, and I saw the imaginary imaginary monk who had just been imposing, and I was caught by the ugly fool, and then the raw body was shredded. One tearing two halves, the virtual state of death, even a scream did not sound. When a group of people saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and the young people who were sluggish were fleeing in the distance. The dead vulgar monk, but the strongest in the team, but the ugly fool, but even a move without blocking, was torn. The fool was very slow, and everyone looked like a virtual enemy who took the initiative to go to the other side and waited to be shredded by the other side. It was very strange. The smoke rolled, and the team disappeared in a blink of an eye. In addition to the blood and the huge body, there are only ugly idiots and frightened dumb girls. Around, it was a crowd of people who were dumbfounded. They did not expect that the idiot, who was dumb, dumb, ugly and awkward, had such a terrible means. Out of such a big thing, the dumb woman still has the mood to purchase, panic and walked toward the pub. Behind him, the voice of the sly voice, the dumb woman turned back, but saw the ugly fool who dragged the four-legged body of the beast behind him, and the road behind him became a **** road. The dumb woman can''t help but feel so ugly that she wants to eat meat. So, a dumb and stupid two, in the eyes of everyone shocked, dragged the body of the beast and walked back to the tavern. The old man who was missing the door was greeted by the pub, and he was shocked to see the two men dragging their huge bodies back. Some diners in the pub have good eyesight and recognize that these two beasts are not ordinary things, and their looks are transient. The old man who lacked the front door understood the incident and was so scared that he sat on the ground and his face was unmanned. Soon, there were ugly fools who shredded two different beasts and shredded a strong one. Someone was fortunate to go to watch and see the body. By the way, the spiritual ring on the body and the fallen weapon were all taken away. The old man who lacked the door was almost scared to the past, and he couldnt attend the pub business. He quickly went out to inquire, see which son was provoked, and prepared to apologize, but asked all the people, almost no one knew which son. After a few days of fearlessness, I didnt wait for the son to come to trouble. The old man who was missing the door was relieved. Perhaps it was as everyone said, those people were really scared and did not dare to come to trouble. But the ugly fools are staring at the four-petaled meat every day. The old man who lacks the front teeth only has to deal with these meats, but after discovering the knife, the meat is very strong and does not move at all. The ugly fool said nothing, picking up the broken kitchen knife, and the knife fell, the meat was easily cut like tofu. Four-petaled meat, each of which is several meters long and weighs several thousand pounds. How can an ugly fool be finished? The old man who lacks the front teeth is also hard to get back, and the meat is sold directly with the cheap dregs, which is enough to subsidize the family. Not to mention the people who saw the fierce black tigers with their own eyes, and heard that the old man who was missing the door began to sell black tiger meat, and one wanted to try it. In this way, the business of the tavern is booming. Only after the pub was closed every night, the old man who lacked the front teeth began to daze, and sometimes his face would show a worrying color. Nowadays, it can only be seen whether the ugly fool is a reincarnation of King Kong. If you can escape this robbery, then it would be better. If you can''t hide it, then only three people will die together. Even if the heart is unwilling, how can it be. If it is not an ugly fool, his granddaughter is afraid that he will die long ago. In the following time, once you go out to purchase, the three will go together and advance and retreat. In the eyes of other people, the old man is afraid of death. The tavern business has been very hot recently, and I want to eat cheap but delicious meat, and soon the two beasts are sold out. At the suggestion of the old man who lacked the front teeth, the pub was closed for one day and the three went to the forest. It is said that there are some large beasts there. After half a day, the three men came back, and a black pig was on the shoulder of the ugly fool. The black pig had two long horns on his forehead, like a horn. Occasionally, I can meet some monks in the road. After the monks saw the black-horned black pig, the look was also changed. Because that is the real beast, although it is only a soldier, but the combat power is not weaker than a virtual human. Looking at the beast that the scorpion squatted, it was clearly broken by a fist and killed by a blow. Some of the monks of the land were tempted by it, but after weighing their own strength, they also shook their heads and sighed. With the powerful fighting power of ugly idiots, the tavern is a meat that is inexhaustible, and its business is slowly getting hot. In this way, one month passed. On this day, the five great men came again, saying that they rarely came for a whole month. The old man who saw the front door saw five people. After nodding his head and saying hello, he took out the protection fee for the month. But who knows, these five people did not want to, but stood respectfully. Just when the old man''s head was not feeling well, the earth began to vibrate, just like the sound of the thousands of horses stepping on the horse. The tavern is surrounded by layers of layers, and everyone is riding a different animal. It was the young man who fled the ash in the day, and the other party came to seek revenge. The pub''s business was very hot, but in the next moment, the diners were all scared away. The fool and the dumb went out of the pub. After the young man saw the fool, he pointed to him and said: "Uncle, it is him, that is, he shredded my mount, and also shredded Liu Meng." Beside the youth, he is a middle-aged man. His eyes have always fallen on the idiot. The spirit is also an unscrupulous exploration around him. But he has been exploring several times before and after, but he has not found any spirit from him. Force fluctuations. In other words, this fool seems to be nothing like a practitioner. The other side is in a state of turmoil. Obviously, it is not a few words of forgiveness that can pass. The old man who lacks the door is not guilty, but is very unkind to hide behind the fool. Ugly fool, looking at these people, there is no expression on his face. The middle-aged man waved his hand and walked out of the middle of a veteran monk in the middle of the team, killing the ugly fool. The ugly fool walked down the pub''s steps and his hands leaned forward. A torn animal is broken, and the second tears are broken. Ugly, the body is again bloody. The middle-aged man''s look changed slightly, and he waved his hand again. This time ~www.novelhall.com~ ugly fools tore four times, two people and two different animals died. You must know that these two people are the existence of the late virtual world. Three people died, the middle-aged still did not see any famous, he was too lazy to look again, the last hand of the big hand, the earth roared, all the monks killed to the ugly fool. "what." The ugly fool who never spoke, suddenly screamed. The snoring fell, the fierce air spread, and all the beasts fell to the ground, and all the monks rolled down from the beasts. The ugly fool jumped toward these landing monks, and his body flashed and disappeared, like a teleport. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of incredible. On this day, the tavern was leveled and the blood outside the tavern became a river. That is, this day, the soul of the purple scorpion is solid and completely awakened. Chapter 1540: Regional overlord Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After half a year of retreat, the sacred meditation revived after a roar of the outside body. It seems to have sensed the emotional fluctuations in the flesh, and in his eyes, there is a golden glow. In the past six months, his soul realm has been stabilized, and the spiritual meditation has become more and more concise, and it has become stronger and stronger, shining like a golden light. The state of spiritual thoughts is surprisingly good. If you hit the iron and heat up the alien forces around you, you may be able to do more with less. However, Zi Yan did not immediately refine the power of aliens, but from the vast spiritual minds, he separated a small spiritual thought, and then condensed this spiritual thought, like a sharp sharp blade, stabbing to a certain place. . He wants to let this spiritual mind go through the power blockade and get in touch with the flesh. Just now, he sensed the flesh and knew that the flesh still exists. Outside, the tavern has been swayed by a group of monks. Next to the sloping tavern, the old man guarded the dumb woman with a look of horror. Not far away, the five big men who received the protection fee had already scared to the ground, and there was a smell of sorrow and incontinence. Around them, dead bodies everywhere, powerful monks and powerful beasts. These monks are not shredded by the students, or they are blown by a punch. The ugly idiot is completely swaying, and the figure flashes between disillusionment, like a demon from hell, harvesting a living life. In the past, there were only two people who survived the murderous monks. That is, the youth who did not do it, and the uncle who gave orders in his mouth. After the ugly fools screamed, the two beasts fell on their backs, and the two fell from the backs of the beasts. When they climbed from the ground, they saw that the ugly fool was harvesting life. The two almost scared the urine, and they didn''t talk about turning around and running, but they couldn''t take care of them anymore. Therefore, all his men died. The ugly idiot was bathed in blood, limping from a distance, passing five great men, could not help but look at five people. As a result, the five people were black in front of them and completely fainted. The ugly fool came to the old man''s head, and the latter obviously couldn''t stand calmly. The leg was immediately soft and it would be planted. The ugly fool supported the old man and grinned. He was laughing. The dead body was surrounded by the dead, the dumb woman was a little scared, holding the arm of the old man. In the distance, there are many people who join in the fun. Although they have already been used to life and death, the scene in front of them still makes them feel shocked. In their minds, ugly fools are already equal to demons. Kill everyone, the body is everywhere, you need to deal with it. It is obviously impossible to expect the purple sorrow without thinking about it now. In the eyes of the old man who lacked the front teeth, there was a rare wise light. He began to hesitate and hesitated. Such an expression should not appear on the old man of a coveted year. It seems that he made up his mind that the light in the eyes of the old man who was missing the door disappeared and became turbid again. He looked at the five dying men, and said faintly: "Oh, don''t pretend to die, hurry up." The five great men did not move, as if they were really fainting. The old man who is missing the door is impatient: "If you don''t get up, I can''t guarantee that you can live." The five big Han bones climbed up, and even the rolling belt climbed to the old man who lacked the front teeth, rushing to the old man and screaming. "The ancestors were spared." "The ancestors were spared, just let us go, let us do anything." Seeing the power of the ugly fool, the five people were really scared, and at this moment they also refused to lose face, a nose and tears. There was a disgust in the eyes of the old man who lacked the front teeth. He said, "Go and bring the spiritual ring on those bodies to me. Then treat these bodies, and throw away all the dead bodies. The corpses are used as ingredients." The five people heard that they were in a big fight and nodded again and again. The old man who lacked the front teeth looked into the distance. Many people there did not disperse. Their sights almost fell on those bodies. Obviously they looked at the spiritual rings, but unfortunately they all had thieves and no thieves. Next, everyone guessed that the old man had to run with the dumb woman and the ugly, but he did not run, he had to fight this old life to block it. Suddenly, the old man who lacked the front teeth felt someone staring at himself, and immediately turned back and saw the ugly fool who was blind. The old man grinned and shouted nervously. The five great men began to be busy, as long as they saved their lives and let them do anything. The old man is thinking about the winning rate of this gamble after he has lost his life. The dumb woman is holding the old man tightly, and he still feels scared. Many people stand in the distance and look at the ugly fool like a demon. No one knows at the moment, just in this ugly fool, there is a more spiritual thought, as delicate as a silky mind. A large spiritual thought, after completely rushing out, only the hair is a little thicker, even if such a little spiritual thought is enough to make the purple scorpion feel the current situation of the flesh. Seeing that the flesh is still there, the purple scorpion is first of all thankful, slightly sensitive, and the nose and eyes are all in, intact. Only as Ling Nian explored the whole body, Zi Yan could not help but smile. In the flesh, there is too much power to gather. These forces lead to serious blockage of the meridians. Now, let alone his spiritual thoughts can''t be all out, even if they can come out, they can''t mobilize the spiritual power to fight. Now, the only cuddling of Zi Yan is that he is so powerful that he even surpasses the physique of the second-level Wang Bing. A hint of spiritual infusion into the flesh can''t change anything at all, but the purplish is no longer stupid, and if you want, you can speak. After exploring himself, his spiritual thoughts fell on the side of the dumb woman and the old man who lacked the front teeth. In his sluggish eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed. The purple scorpion, which was originally prepared to wake up, suddenly gave up the idea and decided to continue to be stupid. Ling Nian recovered from the two, and after a moment of sputum, he decided to solve the problem of obstruction of the body''s meridians. His meridians are severely blocked, and there is too much power in the body. There are also bones. The primary problem solved by the purple scorpion is to run the nine-star lei body and refine the body. There is only a trace of spiritual thoughts. After successfully awakening the nine-star Lei King, there is only one trace left, which may disappear at any time. This spiritual mind is concealed and ignores the flesh. As for the flesh, at this moment, the Thunder King is working on his own. The old man who lacked the front door did not run like a dumb woman and a ugly person, as everyone imagined. Not only did he not run, but he rebuilt a larger pub in the same place. In addition to the mighty big man, he was lucky enough to be a buddy in the store. In the pubs that have changed their face, the grade of the wine is obviously higher, but the price has not increased. This makes the pub that just started fighting, the business is not good. The old man who does not expect the pub to make money is waiting, waiting for the gamble to catch up. From the five great Hankou, he has already understood the identity of the youth. He is the son of Mossiu, the overlord within a radius of 200,000 miles. He happens to be here. In this square of 200,000 miles, Mossie is the king overlord. Almost all the industries here are surnamed Mo. The five great men who originally collected protection fees, if they pursued it, are also Mosss men, but only after It may not be known that these five people exist. The most crucial thing is the strength of Moss, which is a real powerhouse, and is said to have entered the domain. The ugly fool sinned the son of Mosss master, and smashed Mosss many men, and his dignity was provoked, and the other party would come to trouble. The old man who is missing the door is waiting, waiting for Mossie to come and gamble. He swears that Moss will be killed by ugly fools, winning and living, and losing. It was said that Mossius son and his brother ran back home. When Moss corrected a discussion with a middle-aged man in the lobby, the two rushed into it, and Mossies face immediately became unpleasant. "Oh, all of us have been killed." Moss cried and cried. "Roll." Mossie screamed at his son and looked at him indifferently. Mo Xiaosi was shocked. It seems that he was the first to see such a severe father. The little uncle next to him saw this scene, and the stranger took Moss away. "Mu leader, this is the case, I hope you will hurry, I will not bother." The middle-aged man got up and said goodbye. "Reassured, Mo Mou promised to complete the task." Moss got up and sent. When the middle-aged man left, Mossie called the brother and son and asked, "What happened?" "The people we brought, all killed by that ugly, he is too strong, just snorted, scared the beast mount, and then rushed to other people, one shot can kill one..." Recall that ugly In the scene of murder, Moss still feels guilty. Hearing what his son said, Mossies brow slightly wrinkled and looked at his brother and asked, He is so strong. The other party smiled bitterly and said: "How strong is it, I don''t know. He has never used spiritual power from beginning to end. He just fought with the flesh. I used the spiritual thoughts to probe several times. There is no spiritual power in his body. Seriously blocked, not a monk at all, but his physical body is beyond imagination." Mossie asked in a deep voice: "How strong." Mo Xiaosis little uncle sighed and said: The equivalent of the peak of reality, perhaps equivalent to the domain. "Ha ha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moss repair heard, but burst into laughter, "I believe in the real peak, as for the flesh into the king, you believe it." "I don''t want to believe it, but his body is really strong." "Im just going out for a trip recently. Fortunately, I went to see the guy. I didnt have the spiritual power to enter the king. Its hard that he is not a reincarnation. The next day, Mossie took the brigade and headed for the tavern. It has been half a month since the last massacre. Mossie finally came with the team and looked awkward. The hegemons personally arrived. Wherever they went, those hill-headed kings appeared one after another. They personally welcomed the hegemons. After learning that the young masters were being bullied, these hill-headed kings were also filled with indignation and expressed revenge for the younger masters. As a result, the team is getting bigger and bigger, and when it comes to the tavern, there are already tens of thousands of people. The old man who was missing the door came out of the pub, looking at Moss indifferently, behind him, ugly fools and dumb girls, Chapter 1541: full recovery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tavern was once again surrounded, this time being surrounded by tens of thousands of monks. The lowest in the realm of the ranks is the land, and the highest is the overlord Moss, the domain is heavy. The old man who lacks the front teeth sees such a big squad, and the indifferent look becomes difficult to look at. So many people, even if the ugly fool can kill all, but how can they live in the melee. Hearing the overlord, in addition to the buddies in the tavern, everyone nearby was far away. The purple scorpion was awakened, his godless eyes fell on Moss, and then slowly turned to look at other people. This bureau seems to have no solution, but it is very good. The sable body of the sable licked his mouth, this time he was sneer. Moss made such a big squad, undoubtedly to show his own power, showing the hegemonic attitude that the overlord can''t provocate, but in front of the strong fighting power, this number is counted. The last spiritual thought of Zi Yan disappeared. Before dissipating, he conveyed an order to the flesh. Mossie sat on the back of the beast and looked at the ugly fool, his eyes cold. Moss stepped forward and prepared to speak up with some swear words. Waiting for him to speak, he saw that the ugly fool moved. He was shocked and jumped back, and he dared to say anything. I saw the ugly fool, took the initiative to push the mute''s arm, and looked at the front with a stunned look, and soon surpassed the old man. At this moment, the old man is thinking about how to persuade the ugly fool to start, because with the previous experience, only the others can do it, the ugly fool will start. But very quickly, he was surprised to see the ugly idiot who took the initiative to go forward. The ugly idiot first slowly moved forward, and then the speed accelerated. Moss repaired the ugly fool and did not perceive the slightest spiritual fluctuations from the other side. "act recklessly." Guess the ugly idiot''s intentions, Mossie smiled coldly, the latter has begun to sprint at this time, there are monks rushing toward the front, to stop the ugly fool. Hey. Hey. The ugly fool didn''t slow down and slammed it up. The two men in front of him exploded and they were crushed by hard. There was a sigh of relief on Mossies face. "Hey." The ugly idiot accelerated again, such as a rainbow of light, directly to the front of Mossius, the speed is fast, it is really like a teleport. "roll." A world of the realm emerged, and powerful forces followed, and Mossie looked indifferently at the ugly fool who had come to the front. Opening the world of the realm is equivalent to the power of the world to bless the whole body. Now the master of this world is his Moss. The ugly idiot is expressionless and directly hits Mossie to make a punch. The punch of the fist directly shakes the entire world of the world and triggers the world to tremble. Moses, who was indifferent, saw that the punch broke the power of the world, his face changed greatly, and his figure retreated directly toward the rear. At the same time, his domain world was surging with a strong repulsive force. The idiot gave the earthquake to quit. But useless, the ugly idiot, the power contained in it is a region where the world can resist. This punch, with the mighty power, broke all the incoming energy, and rushed straight ahead, hitting Moss. "Peng." A shock, Mossie''s head blew directly, and the spiritual thoughts were instantly annihilated. The ugly stupid figure fell to the ground, and Mossies body fell for dozens of meters and fell. Surrounded by a dead silence. The ugly idiot who was vacant by the old man was stunned, but he quickly reacted to his face and immediately got excited. The previous fears were completely unnecessary, and Zi Yan killed Moss, like a bottom-up. After landing, the figure was slow, and the ugly fool turned and limped toward the pub. All the monks have subconsciously given way. Around, it is still dead. "Ugly, I want your life." His father died, Mo Xiaosi eyes red, crazy rushing toward the ugly fool. However, just a few meters before the body shape, there was a sharp blade that appeared from behind and directly penetrated his heart. "puff." At the same time, another cold light appeared, and the head of Mossies younger brother was removed. This scene happened very quickly and was incredible. Ugly idiots, limping forward, no longer pay attention to the scene behind him. The last spiritual thought of Zi Yan, just a glance, is to predict such a result. In this world, it is still the supremacy of interests. After seeing that only two people are close to the blood of Moss, there is a decision in his heart. As long as they kill Moss, the two who are not strong enough will not survive. During these hours, I heard that there were a few chats in the five big men, and Zi Yan also heard some famous churches. The ugly fool came to the tavern, the dumb woman pulled him in front and the two went into the pub. The old man''s head was complicated, but he followed. After that, the tavern door was closed. Outside the world, there were some riots in the tens of thousands of people, and a small-scale killing occurred. But I don''t know if it is deliberate, the energy of the shock is always some distance from the tavern. After killing hundreds of people, the tens of thousands of people began to retreat, quietly silent when retreating, and it was a far cry from the earth-shattering. When the team left, the talents returned and found that the tavern was still there, and there was no trace of fighting outside the pub. Just when everyone is not clear, the pub door is open, and the old man who is missing the door is open for business. Everyone is like a monk in the second, and they simply can''t figure it out. One by one, it is hard to be the big man who came here, just just glanced at it and left. Soon the news came out, and everyone was surprised. It turned out to be an ugly fool, and he killed the master of Moss. After all, the people were once again horrified. Can beat a hegemon, how strong the ugly fool is. People who once looked down on ugly idiots are now very remorseful. Obviously, with such a powerful force, what a long ugly point can be. Some families have daughters, and they want to break through the threshold of the pub, and they must tell the ugly fool. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. Then everyone found that the ugly fool seems not to be so ugly and can''t see people, and the lameness of walking seems to be small. The ugly fool has the power to overpower the hegemon, but can''t speak without words. The beneficiary has become the old man. Recently, the business of the tavern has not only become very popular, but some strong people have often visited the door and asked some questions from him modestly. The old man is also wearing an ugly idiot, this fierce tiger skin, giving people one after another. Nowadays, there are more and more buddies in the store, and it is rare for the old man to be idle. But when he is idle, he looks at his eyes and looks at the purple eyes of the table. His face often carries suspiciousness. Or because of the shots of the day, the old man who lacks the door always feels that the ugly fool is not the same as the ugly fool. The passage of time, the news of the overlord Mosss death, was finally spread. After that, the neighborhood is starting to move around and doing some work on the site. The battle that took place because of the rushing of the land was constantly staged, and the area was completely chaotic. In addition to a battle, there was a middle-aged man who was the one who discussed things with Moss in the hall that day. "This **** Moss, you don''t say if you die, you know how much the family of my family has been delayed." The middle-aged man cursed and turned back. A few days later, the middle-aged man was half-squatting in a large hall, and his look looked very respectful and restrained. "What do you say, that Moss was repaired." A majestic voice came out of the hall, and there was a man sitting above the main hall. "Yes, the adults are killed by a blow." The middle-aged man respectfully said. "You can know who it is, whether it is intended to target us." "The news said that it was a fool, because Mossius son did not look long and provoked the other party. The last little old man was dispatched, but he was killed. The fool is currently a buddy in a pub, I dont know ours. presence." "Oh, a fool can kill Moss, it really surprised me. I am very curious about that fool." "Take this to bring him." "No, it''s all right. If Mossie is dead, then you will take over his position. Hurry up and get a group of people and go to the place. According to the deduction, the place is already born, and you can''t miss it." "Yes." "Right, people have nothing to do." "Reassure, our people guard the day and night, and promise no problem." "That''s good, go on." ...... In this area, the battle lasted for nearly a month. After that, a strong man named Dong Qing was born. The other side had the dual strength of the domain. In just a few days, it violently killed some forces. The leader has embraced their men. Therefore, this area has been overlord after the month of no one, and this hegemon is called Dong Qing. Dong Qing, who became the hegemon, did not inspect this territory. Instead, he took his men and went to a mountain range on the edge of this power. He seemed to be looking for something. The business of the pub is still hot~www.novelhall.com~ It has become a ugly fool of celebrities, still working diligently. Only a lot of people have found that the ugly fool is really better than before, and his lameness is getting better. Among the fleshy bodies, the Jiuxinglei body is running on its own and quenching itself. The hidden power in the body is being refining bit by bit. In this way, in the eyes of everyone, the ugly idiot changed a little bit, he did not swear first, then the slanted eyes slowly returned to normal, the mouth and nose were not stunned, although the facial features could not be said to be good-looking, but not Its ugly. For the change of the ugly fool, everyone was amazed. On the day after half a year, very early in the morning, one person walked out of the ugly room. This person has a starbrow eyebrow, a cheek like a knife, a scorpion with a god, a black robe on his body, looks very handsome, looks chic and romantic. Seeing this strange young man, those guys are also shocked. Chapter 1542: Abnormal fluctuation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A young man, from the ugly room, a stunned look. However, they quickly relieved that they thought they were looking for ugly idiots. Since the tyrant Mossiu was killed, people often visit the door, just to see the ugly side, a man asked: "You are looking for ugly. Brother?" The youth in black robes looked at a few people smiling and smiling like a spring breeze. The old man who lacked the front door heard the news and looked at the black robe youth. His expression would be uncertain. Zi Yan looked at the old man and laughed. Then, the dumb woman walked out of the room. After she saw the handsome young man, her expression was a glimpse. Then she blinked and seemed to see an incredible scene. After that, she stepped forward and looked up and down the youth, then looked at the youth, and was very excited. "What, you are the ugly brother." After seeing the gesture of the dumb woman, everyone was shocked. Although the ugly brother has changed in the past time, he has seen a lot of face-to-face, but there is absolutely no such good-looking degree. The young man is purple, he smiled and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Zi Yan, thank you for your continued care." Everyone opened their mouths and was completely shocked. Turning back to the purple scorpion, squatting at the old man, said: "Thank you for the help of the predecessors." The stupid old man with a grin is grinning and looks silly. The purple cicada licked the little head of the deaf woman and smiled: "Thank you for taking care of me during this time." The dumb woman bowed her head and her face was red. After a year, the purple scorpion recovered and became a well-deserved dual domain. Whether it is the flesh or the mind, it is the perfect double peak. In his body, there is still a strong alien power, and these forces are not too late to refine. Seeing that the ugly brother is not ugly, but also talking, and then recalling the ugly brother''s previous strength, everyone''s face has become extremely exciting. "Are you going to leave?" asked the old man who was missing the door. The expression was a bit complicated. When the dumb woman listened, her expression became awkward and she looked down at her toes. Others stunned, and then they had bitterness on their faces. Before Lenovo, all the people naturally guessed something. At this moment, the masters recovered, how could a small pub possibly accommodate the existence of this hegemon. Zi Yan looked at the dumb woman and said to the old man: "Don''t go, just go out and probe, you can come back in three or five days." The old man nodded and everyone was relieved. When the words fell, the purple scorpion flashed and disappeared into the pub. "Oh, it disappears in an instant, this is indeed a big master." A lot of folks were amazed. The sable used a near-instantaneous speed, appeared hundreds of meters away from the pub, and then walked toward the distance. Wherever he went, the shop owners who once pointed to the purple scorpion, after seeing a singer''s son appeared, were also curious to stop and watch. The eyes of everyone, Zi Yan will not pay attention, just recovered, he is absent-minded. Without the first time to identify himself, Zi Yan has guessed that the dumb woman can recognize herself. This is not because of the eyes, but by the perception. The dumb woman is full of strength, and there is no power fluctuation. To put it bluntly, she is a mortal, but Zi Yan has perceived a special breath from her body. This breath is generally not perceivable by the general public. Existence can be perceived. Because of the breath of the dumb woman, it belongs to the alien atmosphere. In other words, the dumb woman belongs to the alien. As for the old man, it is not simple. He used to be unable to see the purple sorrow, but he was able to perceive that he suffered heavy losses, and the realm was seriously dropped. At present, even the land is not counted. It can be said that this grandson and grandson are not simple. However, Zi Yan did not feel the slightest fluctuation of interracial energy from the old man. At the moment, choosing to go out, on the one hand, is to consider the matter of the dumb woman. Although she is a mortal at present, it is because the interracial atmosphere has not yet awakened. Once she wakes her realm, she can be a genius, and she is more genius than all the geniuses she has seen. At that time, the dumb woman is not only dumb, but will become a strong, real strong. It becomes like this now, and Zi Yan naturally will not forget who to give thanks. The creatures of the war-fighting continents are completely incompatible with the aliens, and people see people kill. Because the aliens represent disasters and represent destruction, this is not the same as the Mozu in Tianwu. The latter only wants to survive well, but the aliens appear to destroy. After the awakening of Amethyst, the old man did not know whether he was intentional or not. He often recited beside him, saying that the reason why he was saved was because the dumb girl saw him and did not let him pull him. He begged the old man to rescue him. . This purple sable can understand, guessing that the dumb woman is aware of the alien atmosphere in his body, the two alien atmospheres are very similar, this is also the dumb woman can recognize the purple scorpion at a glance, and the sable can easily sense the dumb woman has The main reason for the interracial atmosphere. At present, how to deal with the dumb woman, Zi Yan is still not clear, killing a person who is kind to him, Zi Yan Wan Wan can not get it. As for the second reason, it is Dong Qing who listens to the name similar to Dong Qing, the new hegemon of this region. After the other party became the hegemon, he immediately took the person away, but he did not care about the territory. This is not like a hegemon. And the news said very clearly, that Dong Qing''s strength is a dual domain, which is even higher than Moss. Recalling the scene of killing Mossiu at the beginning, in the case of Lenovos now Dong Qings departure, Zi Yans heart faintly guessed something. After he recovered completely, he immediately left, just want to see Dong Qings What to do. If he didn''t expect it, it would be a great thing. On the periphery of this area, there is only one mountain, so the place is not difficult to find. Upon reaching the outskirts of the mountain, Zi Yan saw many monks. "Hey." The purple scorpion uses the speed, and the body shape disappears. The monk who was responsible for guarding the periphery only felt that the line of sight was blurred and shook his head, thinking that there was an illusion. Entering the mountains, mountains and mountains are everywhere, and the monks are flashing in the mountains. "This big brother, there is something to gain." After landing in a shape of a few hundred meters, Ziyan saw a strong man and asked with a smile. "What is unusually fluctuating, there are mountains everywhere, there is a harvest of fart." The strong man turned to see the purple, and could not help but complain. "Indeed, even if there are abnormal fluctuations, it is just a few little beasts, and people are happy." Ziyan walked to a place more than ten meters away from the strong man, leaning on an old tree, looking lazy. This distance is just right, it will not make the strong man feel threatened, nor will it be too alienated. "I have been looking for more than half a year. Where there are abnormal fluctuations, a thousand real-world debris, the reward is dazzling, but the key is not found." It turns out that it is purple and heart, and the strong man goes straight to his body. Next, it seems very talkative. Its rare to meet this straightforward man, Zixiao smiled and threw a bottle of wine to the brawny. The strong man subconsciously caught, nodded and smiled, directly opened the stopper, a fragrance of scented wine, the eyes of the strong man immediately lit up, and said: "The little brother actually took out such a good wine, fearing that it would be three or five hundred pieces. Bottle." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The wine at home is really not a good wine." The strong man smiled gratefully and said: "That old brother, I am not welcome, how can I have wine and meat, wait for me for a while." After that, the strong man was smashed out, and after a while, brought a clean beast. After that, the two men stood on the ground and grilled the fire. It can be seen that the brawny barbecue technique is very skillful. The wine has a bottle and a bottle, and the strong man calls for good wine, even if hundreds of pieces are worth. Zixiao smiled and did not tell the truth about the brawny. The two talked about the wine, and Zixiao knew what to know. "My king Meng Mengshan''s life, the biggest wish is to enter Shuntianfu." The strong man had seven points of drunkenness, and he sighed. "We are in Shuntian." Zixiao chuckled. The brawny man stunned and immediately smiled: "Zizi brothers, you are really humorous, but also right, we are now in Shuntian, but my brother''s greatest wish is to enter the only domain to qualify. Shuntian, where is the most prosperous place in the entire Shuntian government." Zixiao smiled, but he was very surprised. He was the first to hear about this Shuntian government. "We are here in the three zones, there is no city management, and Shuntianfu does not care. Only one of the hegemons has the final say, but the specifics don''t matter, but our region is close to Shuntianfu, and there are many strong, though here. It is the outermost periphery, but the overlord is also a domain. If you go deeper, there will be more powerful people." Wang Mengshan suddenly looked at Zi Yan and said: "The little brother of Zi Yan, I see you talk very much, the temperament is outstanding, it should not be the people here." Zi Yan smiled lightly, and did not deny it. He smiled directly: "Nothing is idle, and I accidentally traveled a little, and happened to run into this event~www.novelhall.com~ also came to join in the fun." Wang Mengshan said with a sigh: "I said, I can just come up with people who are worth hundreds of rules and good wines. How can I see such a little reward?" After a meal, the two parted ways, and the purple scorpion got a useful clue, and went to the depths. I only say that there are special fluctuations, but there is no explanation. This makes the purple cicada very strange. Some people were seen one after another, and Ziyan found that they were like headless flies, and they were smashing around and there was no clear direction. Next, Ziyan released the perfect spiritual perception and joined the army of search. In two days, Ziyan moved forward for tens of thousands of miles. After crossing a mountain and stepping through a river, energy fluctuations were perceived during the period, but no special energy fluctuations were felt. On the third day, when Zifei flew over a giant peak, his expression was different, but he felt a special energy fluctuation. Perceived this energy fluctuation, his face changed immediately. Chapter 1543: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple color is changed because it senses a unique energy fluctuation. This fluctuation is not a beast, nor a human being, and it does not even belong to the fluctuations of the war-torn continent. This is the fluctuation of alien forces and is unique to aliens. Perceived by the fluctuations of alien energy, the purple scorpion flew away toward the energy fluctuations. He came to a huge peak with a huge waterfall in front and a deep mountain below. The waterfall falls into the mountain waterhole and makes a deafening sound. The fluctuations came from here, from the bottom of the deep mountain, the hundreds of meters of water, the alien energy fluctuations are very obvious, very clear. Ziyan stood on the top of the mountain and saw many monks coming and going, but no one noticed that there was an abnormality here. Is the pool below the retreat of aliens. The face of Zi Yans face is unprecedentedly dignified. You must know that all the aliens who have reached the war-torn continent are strong, and the ones who survived are the old demon level. Even if they suffered heavy losses in the first battle, they were purple. At present, the strength of the two is not sure to destroy each other. The original dragon was a vivid example. If it weren''t for the strong ones, he had already been torn into pieces by the dragon. After hesitating for a while, Zi Yan decided to go down and check it out. The body shape flashed, and the purple scorpion fell straight into the mountain. Under the waterfall, it is a huge water pool. The purple scorpion enters the water pool and finds that the water pool is not deep. Hold up a mask that covers the whole body, and his figure goes toward the bottom of the pool. The straight line went deep into the hundreds of meters, and the purple enamel never saw the bottom of the pool. This is too deep for a pool of only a few hundred meters. After diving for a hundred meters, Zi Yan saw a silvery grotesque fish at the bottom of the water. These strange fishes radiated silver light, like electric cymbals, with sharp teeth, but no eyes, and perceived the smell of outsiders. After that, these silver monsters rushed toward the purple scorpion and launched a strong attack on him. The sound of the fluffy sounds constantly, these are just the strange fish in the virtual world, and they can''t break the defense of the purple. At the bottom of the pool, the strange fish attacked the purple scorpion madly, and the water wave at the bottom of the pool rolled, but above the pool surface, there was no abnormality. As the line goes down, the purple scorpion that releases the mind is explored. The space here is getting bigger and bigger, like a half hourglass, the top is very small and narrow, but the bottom is very large. After diving for hundreds of meters, the strange fish attacked hundreds of meters around the purple scorpion, but it has never broken the defense of the sable. In addition to the strange fish, the same creature appeared again in the spirit of the purple sable. This is some big otters. The length of the body is hundreds of meters, a few meters thick, and there is no eye. The strength is higher than the strange fish. Equivalent to human reality. Tanshui otter immediately perceives the purple scorpion as an uninvited guest, and also swims up. A strange fish that had been attacking around the purple scorpion, as soon as the otter arrived, immediately dispersed. "Hey." A otter came to the front of the purple scorpion, bite it on the reticle, and then sharpened the teeth like a knife, and broke a piece from it. The leeches painfully loosened the mask, the head leaned back, the tail forceed, toward the purple I am so jealous. "boom." Shanwei, such as the sharp edge, separated the pool of water, hit the mask, and caused a shock. The purple scorpion even had a mask, and the silk was still moving, but the water scorpion that was fully attacked was directly shaken. After that, the water waves were divided into a road, and other otters launched an attack toward the sable. For the four-week attack, Zi Yan is not moving, just keep diving. On the way to the dive, the number of meteorites encountered was increasing, and the realm of the other side was getting higher and higher. At the end, Zizi actually met the existence of a half-step domain. This level of otter launches a brute force attack, which can finally cause the tremor of the sable smear, but that''s it. The power of alien power is getting stronger and stronger, just below. Just when Zixiao was worried about whether he would meet the creatures at the level of the realm, there was finally a bright light. A huge platform appeared in front of the purple scorpion, the platform was shining, and the dive purple scorpion stood on the platform. In addition to the platform, there is no other thing around, and the clear perception of the purple scorpion has become somewhat blurred. As one energy is produced, the energy passes through the pool and slowly dissipates without any abnormalities around it. In the eyes of the purple eyes, there are two colors of gold and silver, and the yin and yang eyes appear. I saw the yin and yang, the front of the purple scorpion, there are some staggered lines, these lines are hidden, not clear. These lines are forbidden, and they are a kind of ban that the sable has never seen before. On this ban, Ziyan once again perceives the power of aliens. In other words, here is the prohibition set by the aliens. "Don''t Dong Qing find this place." Looking at the patchwork lines in front, Zi Yan could not help but frown. In this place, there are strange fishes and leeches. Even if the first and second domains come, there will be danger to life. That Dong Qing is just a dual domain. How can I know that there is such a place, and it is still looking for a big fan. Even if you find it, once you get a stunned snake, you can live in a double-domain. Rao is a bright purple, and I dont want to understand why. But the other party may not be looking for this thing. This is a heterogeneous ban, the purple scorpion does not understand and can not be broken, through the yin and yang eyes, the purple scorpion found that these bans seem to start to loose, that is, as soon as time comes, the ban will disappear. However, the distance ban has completely disappeared, and it takes a long time. It is possible for several years or even decades, so the sable can only leave first. The purple dragonfly did not stop, turned and left. Just after he left, the lines that could be seen under the yin and yang, the criss-crossing, the prohibition of somehow, accelerated the speed of loosening. After leaving the pool, Zi Yan felt that the volatility of the alien power had become stronger, but he did not care and left. On the way home, everything went well and there was no change. On the fifth day, Zi Yan returned on time, and everyone saw a big sigh of relief after seeing Zi Yan. After greeting everyone, Zi Yan returned directly to his room. After a while, the door knocked and the old man who came out of the door came in. Zi Zi looked up, not surprised by this, indicating that the old man sat down, Zi Yan asked: "Predecessors find me something." The old man who lacked the front teeth looked at the purple sable, and his expression became extremely solemn. "The old man is taking the liberty to disturb, but in fact, there is something to do." "Predecessors are welcome, please tell me something." Zixiao laughed. The old man who lacked the front door did not answer immediately. After a moment of indulging again, he pleaded: "I still hope that Shaoxia will protect my granddaughter Zhou Ya." Zi Yan did not expect the old man to say this, his face had a touch of surprise, he looked at the old man''s eyes and said: "Zhou Ya saved my life, this does not require the seniors to tell, I can do purple However, since the seniors raised this matter today, the kid also has several problems, and he hopes that the seniors can answer it." "What problem." The old man who looked at the front door looked up at the purple. "Zhou Ya has a hidden power and a strong force. There are too many factors for this power to be uncertain. If there is no outburst, then if there is an outbreak, no one can control the scene. I want to know where the seniors came from, why do they want to With Zhou Ya." Looking at the changing look of the old man, Zi Yan said: "I still hope that the predecessors do not hide, I can see that you are seriously injured, but also can see that the strength of Zhou Ya is not the strength that the Warcraft should have." The old mans look changed, but this is his biggest secret. Zi Yan looked at the old man''s eyes and said, "So, I have to know everything." The old man is hesitating, his expression is constantly changing, and he is obviously doing a psychological struggle. After a long time, the old hair sighed: "Hey." Zi Yan quietly waited for the following. "Since you are all seeing the purple sable, then I am not jealous of you. I am from Zhou family, a very large family. Xiaoya is my granddaughter. After Xiaoya was born, the family would not allow her to practice, but Giving her everything she wants is very pampering, but one day, the old age suddenly knows that the family is not allowed to practice Xiaoya, but in fact, she is going to sacrifice with her, in a rage, the old family is out of the family, with a small Ya is here." Looking back on the past, the old man was tearful and sullen. "Xiaoyas parents died in that battle." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he asked: Supply, sacrifice with the power of aliens, what do you guys in the family want to do. The old man shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I only care about Xiaoya''s life and death, and I care about other things." Zi Yan remembered the family name of Zhou, but he still did not give an accurate answer to the old man, but asked again: "The predecessors also asked, what is your relationship with Dong Qing." "Dong Qing, which Dong Qing." The old man looked blank. "This new territory of the hegemon... Dong Qing." Zi Yan said: "I know that my predecessors have grace for me, I will be full of retribution ~www.novelhall.com~ But I don''t want to be deceived, please also The seniors truthfully informed the relationship with Dong Qing." Looking at the calm eyes of Zi Yan, the old man suddenly felt very cold, because the purple scorpion is too clever, and with just a little clue, one can determine a thing. But this is also true, the granddaughter handed over to such a smart person, at least not to be counted. "That Dong Qing I don''t know. I used to listen to this name when I was at Zhoujia. He is a friend of Zhou Jia''s guest. However, I don''t dare to conclude that they are the same person." Zi Yan must say: "It must be a person. If I don''t expect it, what they are looking for at the moment should be related to the aliens." The old man shook his head and said: "I am not very clear about this." Zi Yan began to meditate, and the atmosphere fell into silence. The old man said again: "Purple, now I beg you to leave with Xiaoya immediately. They haven''t noticed yet, you still have a chance to escape. Once they find out my calculations, they will not give up. Zhou''s power is too Big, big and far beyond your imagination." Chapter 1544: Game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man who lacked the front teeth was anxious to let Zi Yan leave with Zhou Ya, which could not be separated from Dong Qing. The old man must have noticed something, or felt a certain danger. As for the aliens, the old man is certainly unaware of it, or that he does not know much. Interracial ban, Dong Qing, Zhou Jia, Lao Tau, Zhou Ya, these things, Zi Yan always feel that there will be a connection, but only by this little clues, Zi Yan can not see the whole situation even if he is smart again. It is impossible to go now. The prohibition of alienation is of great importance. If there are any interracial people who have closed-door healing, or what is left by the aliens, Zi Yan must go in and explore. I don''t know if it is because of the appearance of the purple scorpion, the prohibition of self-deblocking is much faster. All the methods of the platform are displayed, and the power of the escape is like a heavy drum, even if the purple scorpion staying in the tavern can clearly perceive the fluctuations from the alien ban. Zi Yan knows that the alien ban is discovered, only a matter of time. Dong Qing is exploring another part of the mountain. Even if he is not sure what his family is looking for, what else to do. In addition to him, within a million miles of this circle, at least fifteen waves of power are looking for a place that is known for its freakish fluctuations. Two days later, I finally got a hand to report, saying that I found a place where strange energy fluctuations were emitted. "Where, I went in and explored." Dong Qing asked quietly. "At the bottom of a pool, there have been several waves of people, but none of them have come alive. There are water monsters on the ground, and they are very strong." "Go, go see." Dong Qing came to the water pool. At this moment, thousands of monks have gathered here. During this period, the monks continued to rush toward the bottom of the pool, but only the monks went down, but the monks did not come. Dong Qing arrived and everyone spread it. When I came to the side of the pool, Dong Qing did not go in immediately, but stood there waiting patiently. There was no movement in the pot, and there was no energy fluctuation in the fight, but those who entered did not come out. After waiting for half an hour, and after nearly 100 monks were gone, Dong Qing was entering. After a quarter of an hour, Dong Qing returned, and Zhou was full of some scallops, and blood continued to flow along the scallops. On Monday, the monks saw such a scene, and one by one was shocked. Even the hegemons of the dual domain were injured, and those who had previously had to return could not. "Send some people here, I will go back when I go." Dong Qing, who was injured, refused to deal with these injuries. He flew away from the distance. Dong Qing left, leaving behind some people who looked at each other, I don''t know what to do. There are many monks still looking around, they heard the news and then hurried away. One day, there was a news that the water pool that radiated energy fluctuations came out, and it was passed out. In just three days, this area has a large number of foreign monks gathered, and the pubs opened by the old man, the recent business is even better. Everything that everyone talks about every day on the wine table is how the water pool is. "You don''t know, the water pool looks very small, but it doesn''t bottom out. There are a lot of monsters lurking in it. Anyone below the domain, stepping into it, there is no life." "It''s so scary." "Of course its terrible. Just yesterday, a single domain entered it and died inside." The hobbyist on the wine table speaks freely, and the sable can hear some useful clues. After the previous crazy death behavior, the monks below the domain finally dispelled the curiosity of the heart and became a real spectator, while those from different places began to explore the pool. So far, Zixiao has learned that two of the two domains have died, and the information of several double-domain serious injuries. He has an understanding of the water pool. Although there are a lot of strange fish and water rafts in the middle, but the digital environment goes down together, it can only bring trouble and it is impossible to kill the domain. But now, one heavy domain has died two, and the double domain has been injured several times, which makes the purple pimple feel very strange. However, he is not eager to go there to check, because the ban has not really opened, which is of course not perceived by the sable, but rather a dumb woman. Since the purple scorpion sensed the volatility, the dumb woman was looking for the purple scorpion, telling her that she perceives a strange fluctuation, which is like a heartbeat. I also told Zi Zi that the thing is now being trapped and is now trying to break down. After seeing the dumb woman''s plan, Zi Yan was also greatly surprised, and then asked the dumb woman carefully, let her tell everything she felt. After that, the dumb woman told me that when the heartbeat wave appeared, she could often hear a cry, and it seemed that someone was calling her, saying that something was given to her. At the time, Zi Yans look changed dramatically, but the original guess couldnt be understood, but after the dumb woman told her in her heart, she immediately understood everything. Zhou family has never allowed a dumb woman to practice, and of course there is a cause, and this alienation is forbidden, which is the real reason. Perhaps the birth of a dumb woman is the result of a calculation. When the old man learned that the dumb woman was going to be sacrificed, the anger turned out of the Zhou family, and it seemed that he had used the big hand of the sea to bring the dumb girl out. However, because of his great strength and a mortal, he could not go far, so he was hiding here. It is just that clever, the place where the dumb woman sacrificed appeared here. As for the call of the dumb woman, Zi Yan is convinced. As for the so-called sacrifice, Zi Yan is not convinced. He speculated that someone must want to use the great supernatural powers to steal the mistress''s chance to achieve himself. And this person must be the boss of Dong Qing, or the boss of the boss. But no matter what the situation, these people will definitely be dispatched. This time looking for a ban, Zi Yan saw only a local person, but he guessed that there are other people in other regions. This scale can be described as huge. Once found, the news will inevitably leak, and I believe that the Zhou family must have expected. But they still act like this, which shows how powerful this is. This power is much bigger and too many times than that of Tiger Pingcheng, because all the next appearances will be the domain. In this region, it is undoubtedly the person of Shuntianfu who can have such a powerful force. Shuntianfu, the place where only the domain is qualified to enter, how big a force is there, and the purple singer thinks alone, and feels the scalp numb. If you don''t do well, the last person in this calculation is the existence of a landlord. Suddenly, Zi Yans forehead appeared cold sweat, because he had a more daring guess, this person should not be the owner of Shuntianfu. To say that in Shuntian, who has the most power and power, it is undoubtedly the owner of the Shuntian government. If this may be true, then against such a behemoth, Zi Yan may have to be careful and careful, and must not be discovered, or else there will be one hundred lives, not enough to die. I didn''t know Zi Yan, just after his thoughts started, far beyond hundreds of millions of miles away, the owner who claimed to have the power of Shuntianfu peak immediately felt the heart. He looked at him like a god, but the sensory feeling has disappeared, and his eyes have doubts. In Shuntian, every sentence of Shuntianfu can cause the shock of Shuntianfu, and every expression has deep meaning. Now the owners face is confused, which shows that even the government has doubts, which is almost a big event in Shuntian. In front of the owner, there is a game of chess. At this moment, the two black and white faces of the chessboard, such as two dragons, are constantly confronted, but they are evenly matched. On the other side of the board, a middle-aged man in a white robe sits. Can play against the owner, apparently middle-aged people in the domain of the real estate is not low, he holds a black child in his hand, long time does not fall, seems to be sinking. He did not look up, but he noticed the color of doubt in the eyes of the owner. He chuckled: "The owner has doubts." The Shuntian government is a majestic middle-aged man with a strong face and no anger. He looks more like a squad general. He nodded and said, "I have two unknown points, and I hope that my brother will be confused." "Oh, two." The white robe middle-aged man looked up and his eyes flashed a stunned look. The blacks in his hands still didn''t fall. "This game of chess, you and I have been down for two years, the chessboard has already become a deadlock, and you, this one, has been slow, it should be a year." The white robe middle-aged man smiled: "Accurately speaking, it is March and 23 days a year." The owner laughed and said: "Ten brothers are good at remembering, and I still hope that Tianxiong will tell you when this one will fall." The white robe middle-aged man did not answer and asked: "I don''t know what the second doubt of the owner is." "I just felt that a gas machine has fallen on me. This air machine is very weak, but I am interested in exploring it, but nothing can be explored. But at this moment, this weak air machine is closely connected with me~www .novelhall.com~ Its hard to think that someone is counting me. The owner asked. "Haha..." This time, the middle-aged man in white robe laughed. He pointed to the chess face in front of him and said: "You and I used the whole pattern of Shuntianfu two years ago. You hold the whites first, I am a black boy, one year. In March and 23 days ago, the two sides seem to be evenly matched, but the sunspot has lost. You asked me why I am not going to delay, I said that I am waiting for variables, and this is the year of March and twenty. Three days." The head of the house looked at the middle-aged man in white robes, and his face was slightly stunned. He asked: "Is there a change?" You should know that the two seem to be playing chess. In fact, they are playing against the entire Shuntian government. They are all involved in the whole process and involve the entire Shuntian government. "The variables actually appeared a year ago, but they have not been shown yet. They have not been fixed. In recent days, the variables have become clear. Just today, the variables have been fixed and completely surfaced." The words fall, the white robe middle-aged people fall. The sunspot falls into the big chessboard of Shuntianfu, and instantly becomes a small black horse. The black horse is a variable, but whether it can change into a dragon horse change pattern depends on the next trend of the black horse. Chapter 1545: Stubborn old man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Half a month later, the deep pool storm has intensified. There are as many as five dead domains, and there are more than a dozen injured people. After such a long time, no one can go deep into the bottom of the pool. This is not because these people are not strong, but the strange fish in the pool have changed with the giant python. In just a few days, the realm has skyrocketed and almost forced to enhance a big realm. Half a month later, Dong Qing went out, this time, he brought a domain team to come, no less than three hundred. Although this figure cannot be compared to the alien army in the Netherland, it must be known that these domains can all open the world of the realm. After hundreds of domains arrived, they began to clear the field. The real world can stay in the periphery to join in the fun, but the domain must leave, otherwise it is a dead word. During the day, the water pool is within a thousand miles, and there is no trace of the territory. The big man in Dong Qingkou appeared after the end of the clearance. He wore a dark blue armor, thick eyebrows and tall, tall and tall. He was followed by two people, one was the double domain Dong Qing, the other was a woman, the woman did not look old, she silently followed the tall man, looking around, looking very curious about the surrounding scenery, never spoke. "Adults, everything is handled properly." To the side of the pool, Dong Qing said respectfully. After glanced at the waterhole, the adult nodded indifferently and said: "Yes, if it matters, you and I will all have merit." Dong Qing gratefully bowed and asked: "Adult, what should we do now." The adult''s gaze was taken back from the waterhole. He said: "There is a confession before coming. This place is too abnormal, when it is the first to take the shot." "The meaning of adults is." "Send some people down and clean up all obstacles." "Yes." Dong Qing waved his hand to the crowd, and after four days of the situation, he rushed into the pool. Above the hills in the distance, almost full of real-time monks, they saw a domain into the water pool, the look is really shocking. On weekdays, they want to see a domain, which is almost a very difficult thing, but this time, it is seen hundreds. Just entering a pool, it went down to nearly a hundred people. Even if the underground monsters are strong, they are definitely not the opponents of these domains. Seeing nearly 100 localities at the same time entering a place to explore at the same time, the excitement of a group of real monks to see, this scene of their drink is finally boasted of capital to others. In these realities, there are also some areas that suppress the realm. Their expressions are quite shocking. Everyone in the heart is guessing, which force is actually mobilizing hundreds of domains. When entering the water pool in a public domain, in the tavern, the dumb woman gestured to the purple scorpion and made some gestures. "There is a lot of breath there." Zi Yan asked, the dumb nodded. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the direction of the pool. The eyes flashed. "They have already acted. It seems that we should leave." With the dumb woman out of the room, Zi Yan saw the old man and nodded at the other side. The complex emotions of the old man are thrown away in an instant. Since they have already bet, whether they are winning or losing, they must gamble well. The old man went to the pub, called all the busy guys, and told everyone that to go out, the pub was given to everyone. Even with the old man, the old man also lost to these gangs to count ten spiritual rings. Each spiritual ring is the wealth of a real monk. A group of stunned people, apparently being ruined by the lack of the old man. "If I can''t come back, this store will be yours in the future, and I will continue to operate." After that, the old man walked out of the pub, and this scene was seen in the eyes of everyone, and there was a smell of chilly and cold water. After that, Zi Yan and the dumb woman came out. The three men walked out of the pub, and the figure of the old man and the dumb woman disappeared immediately. After the two steps of the purple cicada, the figure disappeared. Such a means, seeing a group of people stunned, just like seeing the gods. Zi Yan went straight to the land of the pool. In addition to thousands of miles away from the waterhole, he saw a lot of domain figures, these areas are on the periphery, responsible for intercepting other areas that are trying to break into. During the period, it is irrelevant to the actual situation of entry. At the beginning, I was faintly guessing the power behind the incident, and I was careful and cautious. This time, he not only changed his appearance, but also suppressed the realm. Now he looks like a small monk in the middle of the real world. His face is inexplicably excited, not very fast but his own limit. The speed rushed toward the depths of the forest. However, after approaching, he noticed some strong presence, his face changed, his speed slowed down at the same time, and he fell to the ground. Then look at the faces of the strong, and carefully go to the depths. Naturally, the domain has seen the purple scorpion, but just like the dragon sees an ant, it is too lazy to keep an eye on it. The purple scorpion went smoothly outside the water pool, and then carefully squeezed a mountain peak, and saw the pool below. When Ziyan entered the pool, it caused a lot of movement, but the surface of the pool did not see any abnormality. Many of the previous domains went into the expedition, and even died inside, but still can not cause the surface of the pool to fluctuate. This time, Zi Yan is seeing that the surface of the pool is constantly rolling, this is a clear water pool, which has been dyed red by blood at this moment. Seeing this scene, the purple face in the middle of the real world changed and exclaimed: "Oh my God, the water in a pool is dyed red by blood, and what happened inside." Beside him, a monk heard this exclamation, swept the purple scorpion, and there was a smack of arrogance in his proud expression. He said: "I have entered nearly 100 fields, wanting to kill all the monsters, and the pool is dyed red. Very strange." Zi Yan opened his mouth and stunned: "What, hundreds of domains, my God, went into the hundred realms." The monks around were laughing, watching the eyes of Zi Yan with a look that you have never seen the world, but they did not know that when they came, they were as surprised as Zi Zi. The line of sight was removed from the face of the lake. Zi Yan saw the tall man who was called Dong Qing by the adult. They were far apart and did not release the spirit. The purple eyes could not perceive the realm of the other side, but they should not be weak. Beside him, Zi Yan saw a little girl who was not very young with the dumb girl. The other side was wide-eyed and looked at the pool face curiously. The face of the purple cicada changed, and then squeezed toward the side. In a snoring, the purple cicada finally squeezed into a good position and saw the girl''s face. Then, Zi Yan released a spiritual thought to the old man who lacked the front teeth and asked: "You have known her." The old man who is missing the door is in the purple gourd. Although he has already released the gamble, his face is still not very good at the moment. He heard the voice of the purple, and he was shocked when he took out the god. He looked up and saw a young woman. The image appears in the sky above the world. The old man who lacked the front teeth changed his face after seeing the young woman. Beside him, the dumb woman is asking the old man, who is this girl. "You know that she is right, this should be what you call the backhand." The voice of the purple voice sounded again. The face of the old man who lacked the front teeth had no blood, and he slammed it down. The trembling said: "Look at the slightest sentiment, beg you, let go of my granddaughter." The dumb woman was shocked and wanted to help her grandfather, but the grandfather insisted on the ground and could not help. The face of the dumb woman immediately had a flustered color. "You don''t have to test me again. Since I said that protecting her, I won''t hurt her." The voice of the purple voice was dissatisfied. The old man looked up and still squatted on the ground. He looked back at his granddaughter. It was already tears and the dumb woman was crying. "The little old man here is thankful for the granddaughter who is disappointing." The old man who lacked the front teeth once again bowed to the purple scorpion. This worship, the old man never got up again. He has already died. Feeling that Grandpa had no life, the dumb woman was lying on the ground, tears continued to flow down, sad, and the clear eyes, with a sigh of relief. She couldn''t understand why Grandpa was so good that he died. Is suicide, or someone wants grandfather to die. The dumb woman is puzzled and has been crying sadly. Guanghua flashed, and the purple cicada appeared beside the dumb woman. He looked at the old man who lacked the fangs and sighed: "Why is this so, since I have given a promise, I will naturally fulfill my promise." The old mans move is to use life to protect the dumb woman. Although he cant see the big picture, he must have guessed something. At this moment, I am going to tell Zi Zi, the dumb woman is helpless, only you can protect her, and she has saved your life. This is also considered to be a purple army. The other layer of meaning is also the use of death and pleading for purple, giving the mistress a chance. For such a stubborn old man, Zi Yan is both angry and admired. Standing in the perspective of Zi Yan, the old man has never fully believed in the purple scorpion, and again and again, this makes the purple scorpion angry. But from the perspective of the dumb woman ~www.novelhall.com~ at the expense of death, for the future of the granddaughter, the old man is great and selfless. "You can rest assured that whether you promised you or did not promise you, I will do my best to complete it." After the sables finished, gently touched the head of the dumb woman and disappeared into this space. The tumbling pot surface lasted for two days, and the original clear water became a blood pool, and the thick blood smell was distributed. Two days later, a figure emerged from the blood pool, these are the previously entered domains. Some of them were injured, some were languid, some lacked their arms, and some had no legs. When I entered, the number was over one hundred, and when I returned, there were only over 80 people, and the damage was as high as dozens. In the two days, all the water monsters in the pool were killed. Waiting for another two days, when the blood in the pool was completely settled and the pool was clear again, the tall man took the girl next to him and stepped into the pool. Chapter 1546: Unraveler Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the eyes of the little girl, there was a lot of curiosity. There was no panic and fear from beginning to end. It is obvious that she is still unclear about what will happen next. Standing on the foothills of the distance, Zi Yan saw the two entered the pool. The ending purple scorpion has long been expected, he is quiet, like everyone else, waiting quietly. During the period, some people guessed the identity of the girl. Some people said that they were the daughters of tall men. Others said that they were maids. Others said that they were small baboons. There were all kinds of speculations, but no one guessed that the woman was the object of sacrifice. It is a person who is going to die. The tall man is destined to return without success, and then Zi Yan will plan a beautiful future for himself, or for the dumb woman. Surrounded by the surrounding, no one can easily step into the water pool, and even within a square kilometer, no other human beings are allowed to enter. In addition to the tall man and a girl, Dong Qing followed suit into the water pool. About a quarter of an hour later, a sturdy force emerged from the bottom of the pool, and a large water column was shot from the pool. There was an angry roar with the water column. The water column spread out over the scorpio, and it fell like a lazy, but it was like a heavy rain. The rain fell, and there were two more people on the edge of the pool. One is a tall man, the other is Dong Qing, and as for the girl, it is missing. The tall man who had been red-faced with a little excitement at the moment, but his face was gloomy at the moment, but he was dripping out of water. Behind him, Dong Qing looked down and dared not even out. A few kilometers apart, everyone can still feel the oppressive atmosphere released by the tall man. The face of the purple scorpion is the same as everyone else. After feeling the repressed atmosphere, there has been a drastic change. "Five heavens, there must be five heavens." Zi Yans heart is bitter, telling himself to be careful and careful. In the Netherworld, he can strike a smashing of the existence of a five-fold domain. He wins the domain world and wins it. In this place, Zi Yan has no confidence to kill a domain five. Strong. "Go back to the news and say that the lead is invalid, it is fake." The tall man said quietly. Dong Qing took the lead and left. The tall mans cold eyes cast his eyes on the distance, and his mind was reminiscing about the battle that took place in Zhous foreign capital twelve years ago. It is said that it was a battle to clear the portal. At the beginning, he was a long distance from the battle. He saw a man named Zhou Tong. He was a Zhou family and he was an elder. It is said that he did not know why he would turn out Zhou Jia. When a family of four fled, they were discovered and a big battle followed. In that battle, Zhou Jia dispatched a lot of strong people and also degraded many strong people, but eventually killed the elder Zhou Tong, and also killed his daughter-in-law, and the little girl survived. Seeing him in the first battle, it was very strange at the time, why the three men were so powerful, but the little girl did not have the strength, it was a pure mortal. More strangely, why did they clean up the portal, and after killing three people, they did not kill the mortal girl. On that day, his identity as a guest went one step further and became the door of Zhous door. He became a person in Zhous eyes. The next day, he saw the mortal little girl and knew the secrets. In the next twelve years, he left the Zhou family with a little girl and began a journey of looking for special energy fluctuations for twelve years. In order not to attract attention, he was extremely careful about this matter, and he did not dare to make a big deal, but it has been fruitless for twelve years. Until a while ago, a senior in Zhous master of calculus had a message, and he learned about the approximate position, and then began to look for the energy fluctuations with great fanfare. But who can think of this, a very small number of people who know and have kept the secret of twelve years, and who have guarded for twelve years, turned out to be fake. This is whether Zhou Jia got it wrong or was involved in the calculation. The tall man can''t figure it out and can''t figure it out. After completing this task, although he can''t say one step to the sky, the future in Shuntian is definitely bright. What''s more, he has worked hard for this for twelve years, and he is going to succeed, but it is a failure. His heart is unwilling. Retired everyone, he was alone in the water pool and dazed, Dong Qing was to convey the message. Zi Yan and other realities stand on the distant peaks. He does not have the intention to have only one person left in the pool. On the contrary, he is more willing to face a group of people than a five-fold domain. Since the other side is sitting at the waterhole, then the purple scorpion has to wait, because after quietly releasing the spiritual thoughts, he perceives that the tall man seems to be careless, but has already filled the spirits all around. The other party is so cautious, not because of the sable, but in the prevention of the surrounding areas that are hidden in reality. Recently, these domains are just around the corner. The tall man looked at the pool of water and suddenly stayed in his eyes, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his eyes, raising his hand to make an energy. The energy blasts on its left side, and a figure appears. This person has the strength of a dual domain, but after his body shape appears, his face changes immediately, and he is prepared to flee. "dead." An icy drink came out from the mouth of the tall man, and then a world of the realm emerged, forcing the double domain to be shrouded. Then, a boxing man appeared, hitting the double domain with greatly reduced speed. His domain world was smashed with a punch and powerful power poured into his body. The body of the dual domain began to shine, and then exploded. The energy oscillates and the double domain is dead. Surrounded by a dead silence. This is the first time in a few days that I dared to try to get close to the watershed. This person thinks that the hidden means are brilliant, but it is obvious that the tall man with high realm has a higher skill. This scene shocked the other guys who were ready to try. Zi Yans heart is annoyed. This thing that doesnt know how to live and die, even the five-fold domain cant do anything. Youre going to make fun of it, and now its even worse. After observing for a few days, the guy, besides Dong Qing, obviously does not believe anyone. At this moment, one person alone guards the water pool. With the strength of the five-fold domain, there is no other way than the many monks attacking. Fortunately, Aster is also very patient. This news was quickly passed to the mysterious Zhou family. After the person who was in charge of the matter heard about the things in Dong Qings news, the accident was angry again. I thought I killed Zhou Tong, but I didn''t expect it to be put together by Zhou Tong. "Emotions should not be too radical, and the bell must be tied to the bell." Just as the principal was furious, a voice suddenly sounded. "I still hope that my ancestors will be confused." The man respectfully squatted in the hall. "The bell is in the area, and you can find it carefully." After saying this, the voice disappeared. After the slightest glimpse of the principal, he understood the meaning of the sentence and then conveyed the order: "Zhou Tong must not die, the introduction must be by his side, go find it, find it quickly." The expedited news was quickly passed to Dong Qing, who returned to the water pool after seven days. Dong Qing whispered a few words at the tall man''s ear, and the latter nodded. "This area is not big, it is not small, and it is easy to find two people who have been hidden for 12 years." The tall man smiled bitterly. Dong Qing stood by, bowed his head and said nothing. "Commanded, use all the power, go to the dumb of this area." After a moment of indulgence, the tall man commanded. Dong Qings eyes lit up and instantly understood the meaning of the adult. Dong Qing left, this time he took away dozens of domains. Then, a huge reward was spread in this area, and the reward was to find a dumb. Dumbs do not distinguish between men and women. As long as one is found, it will reward 10,000 pieces of reality. This reward is huge. So in this area, a time has formed a storm of catching dumb. Because it is useless to provide clues alone, you have to see the talent line. During the arrest process, some normal people became dumb and were forcibly taken to the receiving place. Two days later, Dong Qing saw too many dumbs, but he was not the person he was looking for, and many of them were cut off from their tongues. The tall man had to release a reward again, as long as the mortal was dumb. As a result, on the second day, there were many more mortals who were abolished. After the crazy slashing of these swindlers, the third reward was re-issued. As long as the mortal female is dumb, there are elderly people next to them. With the lessons of the past, this time it was too little to deceive. It took only half a month to narrow the target to two. After another day, the spearhead pointed to the tavern. Dong Qing went to the tavern to investigate and found that the entire pub was covered with a strong atmosphere, and there was no one they were looking for. After asking the guys, they couldnt tell where the boss was, just saying that they had left some time ago. In addition, Dong Qing also learned that in addition to the two grandsons, there is also a ugly ugly follower, it is that ugly, one shot killed Moss. The atmosphere outside the tavern, Dong Qing feels a little guilty, he is afraid of playing the grass and stunned, no matter how much it is turned back. "You are sure where they are still ~www.novelhall.com~ After listening to Dong Qing''s report, the tall man looked at Dong Qing and asked. "I''m not sure, but with my perception and insight, I suspect that the whole pub is a complicated big array, there is a killing array and a magical array." Dong Qing hesitated, not sure. "The old man, who was able to deceive everyone in the past, even I lied, naturally there are two sons, but even if the old man did not die, the calculations should have paid a lot of money in the past, not afraid, but the ugly, can Boxing Mossiu, I just used the power of the flesh, but it was a bit interesting. I thought about it when I finished this matter and went to see what strange things he had. I didnt expect it to be wrong. He actually followed This matter is related, so just go and see." Said, tall man got up and left the pool, Dong Qing walked in front of the road. The two left, and a number of domains came up again to protect the pool. After careful design several times before and after, I finally waited for the chance of the purple scorpion, and did not hesitate to leave the mountain. In a secluded place, his figure disappeared and concealed in the void. In the concealment, Zi Yan went straight to the pool, Chapter 1547: Tune the tiger away from the mountain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Around the waterhole, the domain of the guardianship is one or two, and there is no triple. The purple scorpion with the double peaks, the realm is higher than them, coupled with the role of the perfect domain world, the hidden means of the sable, they simply can not wear. The purple scorpion is hidden in the void, quietly approaching the water pool, and has not been discovered during the period. As soon as he reached the surface of the pond, Zi Yan looked at the void somewhere, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and then he shot an energy. This is a hidden power, not strong, but after flying dozens of meters, it is a wave of ripples. The domain of the guardianship, looking at the undulations in the eyes, and under the gaze of Sen cold, a figure appeared. This is also a dual domain, but after the appearance, his face is obviously with mistakes and jealousy. He first smiled at the crowd and said: "Sorry, mistakes, mistakes." He has to retreat in a row, but his heart is puzzled, why the power of perfect control has actually escaped. "boom." A lot of shining energy appeared, and the bombardment went to the double domain. The latter changed his face and shouted. He turned and ran. The frenzied explosion continued to spread, and the power of one after another chased the double domain. The latter screamed and screamed. At this moment, everyone''s attention falls on the double domain of the escape, who will care about the surface of the water pool, the arousing scream. Only a tiny flash of light flashed, and the purple scorpion entered the pool, then dive straight. During the dive, the purple cicada is still in a state of concealment. During this period, he did not see a strange fish or otter. It can be seen that these areas are still very serious and do not leave a living. After dive to the bottom, Zi Yan saw the figure of eight domains. As he guessed, not all of the people who came out did not die, and some hidden in this place in advance, guarding this place. Eight people stood outside the platform and sat cross-legged, and the mind was like a spider web all around. On the illuminated platform, Zi Yan was empty when he first saw it, but at the moment there was a portal. It was a physical gate with red blood stains on the door. In front of the door, on the platform, there is a corpse, which is a female corpse. It is the woman Zhou Tong is left to prepare for sacrifice. Her body was divided into several sections, and the neat cuts should be forcibly separated by sharp weapons. The eight-domain domain is back to the body and the portal, but it does not mean that there is no corpse. The waterhole is still the pool, but the eight domains suddenly lost their sense of being. They were distributed around the mind, and they were forced to break. Eight people blinked at the same time, and their eyes looked toward the front. At a glance, they saw a small green tree planted in the void, absorbing the power of the void. "this is." The eyes of the eight people were immediately enlarged, and the eyes were full of incredible. "Void tree, this is a void tree." "Oh my God, it is indeed a void tree. How come there are so many empty trees here." Looking into the distance, there are no more than 20 clouds in the sky, and eight people are completely stunned. They stand up subconsciously and look incredibly at the green trees. Just excited in their hearts, I thought that when I was in the air, I suddenly saw two people. One is a handsome young man in a black robe, and there is a very young woman. The realm of the black robe youth is unknown, while the young woman is a mortal. The young woman''s gaze did not go to see these eight powerful domains, but fell on the female body in front of the Guangmen. She recognized the female corpse at a glance. It was the one who asked Ziye whether he was the back hand. Grandpa just saw this person and gave it to the purple, and then looked down and died. Seeing the female corpse, Zhou Ya still does not know what happened, and what is it for? Her gaze removed from the female body and landed on the portal, and her confused eyes were a little more stunned. She was thinking about what she was trying to do, but she couldnt remember anything. This place seems to have met before, as if she had seen it in her dreams. Unfortunately, she can''t talk and can''t share it with others, but she can talk in her dreams and the sound is very good. "who are you." A cold drink awakened Zhou Ya, she only saw the situation in front of her, and there were eight strong men standing in front of her. These eight people, the whole body exudes a very strong atmosphere, this breath is stronger than the original overlord Mossiu, Zhou Ya immediately had a horror in his eyes. But the next moment, she saw eight bright lights swept from behind and shot the eight powerful presences ahead. And the eight powerful existences were stupid standing there, with deep horror and horror on their faces, and they watched the eight bright lights and cut their bodies. Eight-bit territory, one death. Zhou Ya''s mouth was big and she was completely shocked. "Try to open it." The footsteps sounded, and Zi Yan went to Zhou Yas side and said. Zhou Ya nodded and walked carefully toward the front, and walked to the female body, her face was a bit unbearable. Zi Yan raised his hand and sprinkled a piece of light and said, "I will bury her." When the words fall, the female body disappears. Zhou Ya looked back and glanced at Zi Yan, and took a few steps forward and walked to the portal. After carefully examining the portal, Zhou Ya lifted the jade hand and pushed it toward the front physical portal. The physical portal immediately illuminates, and the light shrouds Zhou Ya. Zi Yan looks at the back of Zhou Ya, and she sees a slim and holy back. The physical portal released a ray of light, and it was pushed away by Zhou Ya, who mapped the light. Everything is as simple as that. ...... ...... Dong Qing and the tall man stood outside the pub, and did not need to explain anything to him. The tall man felt that the whole pub was covered with a weak atmosphere. This is a very pure atmosphere of the realm. It seems that the realm is not high, but it has a strong power. The spirit is swept, and his guess is the same as Dong Qing. The whole pub is a battle. A seemingly small pub, there is no hidden world inside. Its simple to hide three people alone. "Adult, what should we do?" The arrival of the grown-up, without a word, Dong Qing asked cautiously. "We are coming to meet people. If people don''t give it, then we are going to kill people. Even if we give it, we have to kill people. Anyway, it is all hands-on. Fortunately, we don''t need etiquette. Just do it." A faint smile. "But...this..." Dong Qing hesitated. The tall man smiled again and said: "I am really not in the lineup, but not all the formations. I have to break into the battle." Dong Qings eyes brightened and he understood the meaning of the adults. This is to forcibly wipe out the big array outside. As a result, the people in the tavern can''t live. But what is the death of a person, in this world, no one is dead. A strong breath was released from the tall man''s body. He danced with black hair, glared and began to accumulate power. The wind swayed and the Dong Qings robes were hunted, and he had already withdrawn from the tens of meters, and he could not retreat. The power of the surrounding space began to be madly twisted. A huge light group appeared in front of the tall man, and the light group had a strong breath. Within a few squares, everyone felt a repressed breath hit their hearts, and they couldnt breathe. They doubted looking up and looked at the sky, one by one feeling like the sky was falling. In the real world, the figure of the tavern and the tall man disappeared. There was only one face that was shocked by Dong Qing. Obviously, adults are using their full strength. The force of space was slightly shocked, and the light group went toward the front. This kind of attack is like a teleport. The light group has just disappeared from the front, and the next moment it goes outside the pub and goes to the array outside the pub. This blow, the power is surprisingly powerful, the formation is instantly broken, the pub is instantly turned into a void, and there is an empty area in front. The tall man looked awkward, and Dong Qing was also puzzled and looked at the pub that turned into nothingness. The adults who have just used the 10% strength, only use the power of 10%, it is to destroy the pub and the formation. It was like seeing a big stone, and when I tried my best to move it, I suddenly found that the big stone was hollow. "How could this be." Dong Qing is puzzled. The tall man was also awkward, but the next moment, his face changed dramatically, and he lost his color: "Not good." Dong Qing also reacted quickly, and his face changed dramatically. He blurted out: "Tune the tiger away from the mountain, and count it." The two looked at each other and then turned and swarmed toward the waterhole. The two who used the extreme speed still feel the speed is very slow, and they use some kind of taboo. The two men arrived at the waterhole by the fire, and they saw it in a multi-domain. Then one person said, "The grown-up, never..." He did not wait for the voice to fall, but he was thrown out by the tall man. This is a blow to his anger, the other person''s body has just flew out dozens of meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a blast. A slap in the face, killing a double domain. "ͨ." "ͨ." Two loud noises, the two broke into the pool and sneaked toward the bottom of the pool. The faces of the two are full of anxiety and forcible suppression of anger. If they are really calculated, they will be first promoted. Dont say that the efforts of 12 years have been in vain, there is no credit, and then they can live, or another. Like two meteorites, the two men went straight to the bottom of the pool and showed a straight line. During the period, the two of them were somewhat hopeful or praying. Perhaps they set out such a plan, not to get the things here, but to sneak a snake before, and they have already fled after the design. It is with this lucky attitude that they still have a little hope. But as the figure reached the bottom of the pool, I saw that the eight-point domain that should have been guarded was not there. I saw that the female body was not there. After seeing the portal that had been completely opened, the two were completely dumbfounded. Chapter 1548: Holy light ball Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two looked at the big open door and were completely dumbfounded. They have used blood sacrifices, sacrifices, soul sacrifices, and even various methods such as corpse sacrifices, and they have never let the portal open. But how long they left, the portal was opened. "Call everyone down, part of it is here, and the other part goes with me." The tall man said with a gloomy face. Dong Qing turned and swept to the top. After a while, hundreds of domains gathered here. Seeing the open portal, there is also a surprise in the eyes. "go." The tall man entered the portal one step at a time, followed by others. Nearly fifty people were left, and everyone else went in. But just entering the portal, they encountered a powerful attack, a spear-like attack, scratching the void and attacking ahead. This is a full-scale attack, leaving no dead ends, a wave of attacks falling, either killed or alive. "Hey." "Hey."... One after another, the domain is down, and the fall is the death of the body. One after another, the frontier is rushing forward, standing and standing forward can still be alive. The tall men bear the brunt, and the powerful forces are swaying around the body, destroying another attack. Everyone has passed, and there is a scream. Here, where is the treasure, it is clearly a dangerous place where there is no life, and everyone can only fill it with life, in order to advance. And the speed of the tall man''s advancement is also greatly reduced, because what is passing is really a step by step crisis. Finally came to a corridor, the eyes of the animal sculpture outside the corridor suddenly flashed in the light, and then wake up to stop him. Compared to the striding danger of a number of domains, the first step of the purple scorpion, walking here is like stepping in the back garden of your own, just like walking in the courtyard. In addition to the first wave of attacks being blocked by Ziyan, the next purple scorpion was close to Zhou Ya, who had a bright and holy light, and all the attacks she had disappeared. Zi Yan did not support the attack on her own, but stood on the side of Zhou Ya, standing in the light of her body, the two walked side by side, like a pair of lovers and monks. After the girl entered the door, the light of the whole body did not dissipate. Even the purple eyes could not see the girl in the light. The purple eyes standing on the side of the body could only smell the scent of the girl. There is no need to lead the way, the girl goes forward, and the purple cicada is next to it. Walking to a corridor, Zi Yan saw the shining light in the eyes of the beast, with signs of resurrection, but as the girl arrived, the light in the eyes of the beast disappeared and the eyes became gray again. In this way, the girl is holding the purple sable and moving forward with the purple sable. One danger after another is seen in the eyes of the purple sable, but it is easily resolved by the girl. It is exactly where the girl passed, and all the dangers disappeared, just like the arrival of the owner. Among the radiance, the girl became more and more holy. The figure was almost the same height as before, and the figure became more and more beautiful. It was faintly visible to see a perfect figure through the light. I don''t know if I didn''t notice this scenery. The eyes of Zi Yan have been exploring around and have never fallen on the girl. The purple scorpion is very vigilant, but this kind of vigilance is undoubtedly superfluous. It passes through the corridor and continues to the front of a temple. The sable has never encountered an attack. In front of it is a majestic palace. After the arrival of the girl, the palace begins to shine, emitting a holy light and blending with the light of the girl''s body. After the girl pushed forward the door, the light in the eyes of the eight stone statues in front of the guards went out, and the temple door slowly opened. The entire hall is in the eyes of Zi Yan, but the golden scene is not seen in the imagination. The entire hall is empty, there is no foreign object, not even a seat. The only thing is the glare and bright holy light. . Ziyan followed the girl into the hall, and at a glance she saw the root of the light. It was a holy light ball, and the whole hall became very bright because of its existence. The light ball exudes powerful energy fluctuations, and this fluctuation is terrible even in the perception of the purple. Once that power broke out, Zi Yan estimated that even if he had ten self, he would die in an instant. The holy ball of light is not only shining, but also absorbing light. It is precisely that it is drawing strength, not drawing the power of the heavens and the earth, but drawing the power of a bone underneath it. Without the bones of the flesh, lying on the ground, exudes the light of jade, very holy. The eyes of the purple scorpion fell on the bones, but he did not feel the cold, but felt the feeling of holiness and purity. At this moment, in his eyes, it seems as if a beautiful woman is lying there quietly, like sleeping peacefully. "Ha ha." A very nice laughter suddenly echoed in the hall, and the purple voice immediately shocked and looked at it. He didn''t even notice that there were other people around him. Who is the laughter, the white bone, or the dumb woman next to him. The purple scorpion did not trace the two steps back, watching the girl next to her. She always felt that the girl had changed, but there was a ray of light, and he could not see through the changes. The girl in the light looked at the white bone, looked at the ball of light, and looked at the hall, muttering: "I finally came back." The face of the purple cicada changed, and the figure retreated. He shouted at the girl: "Who are you?" The light that shrouded the girl''s body disappeared. A woman with a tall figure and a delicate face appeared. The woman''s beauty fell on the purple sable, her eyes were clear, and she smiled at the purple enamel. Everything in the heavens and the earth was eclipsed at this moment. This is a fascinating woman, and it seems as if she can resonate with the world. So only the beautiful people in the sky smile at themselves, and they are afraid of losing their souls. They are missing the seven scorpions, but the sables are sober, their eyes are directly on the woman, and they are cold: "Who are you?" "" In front of this woman, regardless of the previous Zhou Ya, whether it is a figure or a look, it is extremely inconsistent, it is impossible to be alone. "I am Zhou Ya, I am not happy when I see you now." The woman re-voiced, her voice was crisp and beautiful, like a fairy. The purple scorpion is silent, and the black knife appears in his hand. The woman still looks like a mortal, but Zi Yan feels a dangerous atmosphere from her. "You want to kill me, you forgot to promise Grandpa''s promise." The woman smiled a little, smiled a little, and stretched out the jade to point to the white bone point in front. Under one point, the jade-like white bone was completely Dissipated, the holy force in it is pouring out, going to the woman, absorbed by the woman. The light ball absorbs the power of the white bone, becomes very powerful, terrible, and the woman can absorb the power of the bone. So, it is not that the woman can absorb the power of the light ball. And this should be what the Zhou family will eventually seek. Guessing the purple and purple at the beginning and end of the matter, his expression is constantly changing. At this moment, he does not know whether he should take the shot or not, and hesitates. "The bones that have dissipated are me, Zhou Ya is now me." The voice of the light spirit rang again, and the woman looked back at the purple scorpion and said: "It is like you. Before the serious injury, you are purple, and after serious injury. You are ugly, you are now recovering from purple and ugly, because you are a person." The purple scorpion is indifferent, and the scabbard is tight in the hand. This is the rationale, but Zhou Yas contrast is too big. This is not only a character, but even the appearance is greatly changed. The woman smiled at the purple eyes and seemed to be full of charm. She seemed to guess that the purple eyes would not be used. She turned directly and walked back to the purple ball toward the purple ball. "You should have guessed my identity. Yes, I am in your eyes." It is the so-called alien, and the reason why I will become Zhou Ya is because a game can be regarded as a calculation. I am forced to choose a game, but I still have five points at the beginning. The odds were won, but during the period, somehow my breath leaked, and the five-point winnings immediately lost four points. The games chances of winning immediately became ninety-one." "This is a day, accounting for 60% of the odds, almost the situation that must win, and occupying 90%, it is almost a lost, and because it is a day, so I still have a chance, and this Life is in your eyes, almost a miracle, or a variable." "No matter whether it is a miracle or a variable, the probability is very low, but can''t say no, this is not, my luck is good, waiting for the variables, your appearance directly reverses the overall situation, let me turn defeat into victory." In the middle of the conversation, the woman has already reached the holy light ball. Her bright eyes, after watching the holy light ball at a close distance, are more and more agile. She stretches out the crystal jade and slowly puts it on the ball of light. On the upper, the radiant hall in the moment became dim, as if the light in the hall was sucked into her hands in an instant. Even in the dark, Zi Yan can still see a slender and slender figure~www.novelhall.com~ A fascinating person, her face is clearly visible. The light tore the darkness in the hall and re-entered into the hall. The holy ball of light that was captured by the woman did not know when it was above the woman, just as the previous holy ball of light took power. At this moment, the ball of light In releasing the power, this force, like a raindrop, falls slowly and falls on the woman and is integrated into the woman. "You left a seed before the fall, the seed is Zhou Ya, now you are still not Zhou Ya." Zi Yan asked, his eyes flashed in cold light. He only promised to help Zhou Ya, but did not promise others. "Of course it is Zhou Ya, but it is me, or I am Zhou Ya." The woman is still absorbing the energy in the ball of light. Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "This is not the same, Zhou Ya is less than twenty years old, still a child, and you..." The woman looked at Zi Yan and said: "And I don''t know how many years old I have lived. I am already an old woman." Purple is not the default, it is the default, Chapter 1549: Battle against five domains Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Let any one in the world describe the woman in front of me, and will only use all the words of praise in the world... It is said that the fairy will come, and the goddess will not be overwhelmed. She is young and beautiful, with a beautiful face and a bumpy body, showing a perfect golden ratio and a fascinating light. She smiled and was cute and playful, and it was confusing for all beings. No need to practice any magical skills, her stunning face is the strongest charm in the world. But at this moment, it is such a fairy **** who is only in heaven and cannot exist on the ground, but is regarded by Zi Zi as an old woman who is old. Rao is a woman''s life before the endless years of life, seen the endless strong, the beautiful face at this moment, still become very ugly. She bites the beak, and there is a bit of murder in the eyes. The holy fairy Ling Frost, once smashed by the wind, swept across the invincible hands of the autonomous world. Wherever he went, he was not a former screamer. He pursued a lot of people and was simply become a **** of the gods. He was once said to be an old woman. Women are kind, fickle, and indefinite. When they are angry, they will not recognize the six parents. Especially when a beautiful woman is said to be an old woman, she will lose her reason. The murderer rose from the bottom of the eye, but the woman did not start to do it. She not only suppressed the anger, but also squinted at the purple eyes, teasing the purple eyes, and revived with the soft voice. "You are my variable. If it wasn''t for you, this time I must lose. The result is that the strength becomes the wedding dress of others, and I will disappear here forever, unable to return to my world, because you, my strength Come back again, so even if you are disrespectful to me, I still regard you as my savior, I should thank you, no, thank you." "How do you thank me." The purple eyes are calm, but there is a kind of bad feeling in my heart. "How do you get along with your body?" The womans eyes flashed a slap in the face. If you let the aliens who know the woman hear it, they will be mad. If they say to them, they will be happy and mad. But Zi Yan looked at the woman of the genius, but she was thinking about the other under the skin. Perhaps it was a sacred old face. Not only did the heart not sway, but the eyes flashed a disgust. The expression of Zi Yan, the woman''s eyes, naturally guessed what he thought, her face could not help but have the anger of the little daughter''s house. Under the wrath, she wants to cry and cry and complain: "Since you don''t want to be a slave to help you, the slaves have to give a gift to the benefactor in order to thank the benefactor. The five-fold domain is coming soon, he has a lot. Means can put me to death. If you kill him and get his means, you will be able to contain me in the future, and I will naturally become your person." There was a mistake on the face of Zi Yan, and then he angered: "What, you let me go to the team''s five-fold domain." "What''s the matter, my great benefactor." The woman''s resentful stunned purple eyes. Purple and anxious, this is clearly revenge, with his current strength, on the five-fold domain, the odds are only four or six, he is four. "Great benefactor, I believe you can do anything, go." The woman pushed forward, and the purple scorpion flew out of the hall. The front door was slowly closed. He was getting farther and farther away from the woman, and the sorrow and sorrow of the womans face and the revenge expression after the success were coming in my mind. The clearer it is. "Old devil." The violent purple scorpion finally shouted such a scorpion before the temple door was completely closed. Then, at the moment before the temple door was closed, the power in the hall was completely boiling. The purple eyes could not see the woman''s impatience, but she was able to guess, and suddenly laughed proudly. It seems that it is extremely sad, and after the happy appearance of the purple scorpion, it is to see the five-fold domain that rushed in from a side door. The two found each other almost at the same time, and then bowed at the same time. "Who are you?" The five-fold domain is staring at the purple scorpion, and the cold scorpion is like a poisonous snake. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I accidentally arrived here, and now I am ready to leave, but I can''t find the way to leave, but I also hope that the hero can give pointers." Zi Yan quickly explained, his face accompanied with a smile. In other words, he really does not want to go to work with a five-fold domain, because it is self-destruction. "I accidentally got here and couldn''t find a way out." Hearing this sentence, the five-fold domain was almost mad, and he smiled at the purple sinister, coldly: "You know, I have come here, how much has it paid, you know that you don''t know, Behind me, I have fallen down a lot of contexts. They died when they didn''t come here. How can you get there alive?" "I was accidentally transferred in." Zi Yan''s explanation is very pale and powerless. "Inadvertently, I see that you set up the tiger to leave the mountain. Zhou Tong, who is not dead, even if there are some means, how can I deceive my eyes." Wuzhong domain is cold and smiles, "Whether you admit it or not, today You are going to die." If the words fall, a domain world will unfold, and the five-fold domain will be ready to close the dog. The purple scorpion is surrounded by a two-meter world space, forming a perfect protection. By now, the two are no longer nonsense, only life and death. "bass." The long knife is sheathed and directly converted into two knives. This is the fusion of the knives and is one of the powerful means of sable. Two knives have appeared one after another, marking two traces in the world of the five-fold domain, straight ahead. One of the most powerful means of Ziyan, even if it is a five-fold domain, can not be underestimated. He mobilized the power of the powerful world and attacked these two swords. "boom." The powerful forces fluctuated in this world, and the knives were completely annihilated. One hit was broken, and the second hit appeared again, but it was no longer a knife-drawing technique, but a thunder king''s comet. I saw the world behind the purple scorpion, the world is like being forcibly shredded, a huge meteorite, exuding the violent thunder of the whistling out, toward the front of the five-fold domain. "boom." The energy explosion has spread again. After all, the difference between the three major realms, the powerful tricks of Ziyan, can not effectively harm the five-fold domain. Taking advantage of the power of the world, taking advantage of the power that cannot be exhausted, the purple scorpion that cannot escape, can only use these two powerful moves repeatedly. Although it is impossible to hurt the enemy, it can also suppress a five-fold domain in an uninterrupted attack. And the three-level battle between the purple and the cross can still take the initiative, which is enough to be proud. Being attacked by these two moves in a row, I was really impatient, and the five-fold domain was cold and cold: "Do you have such two moves over and over again?" "How about the two tricks, if you and I are at the same level, don''t say two tricks, that is, you have to die in one stroke." Zi Yan responded, and the knife extraction in his hand reappeared. His understanding of the knife-drawing technique is already deep, and the realm is placed there, and no more elaborate tricks can be used. Without this limitation, the knife-cutting technique that passes through the nine-fold domain will surely kill the other person''s chill. "go to hell." The five-fold domain naturally sees that these two moves are extraordinary, and the two sides are at the same level. He believes that he must die after the war. But that''s just a hypothesis. There is only battle now, no assumptions. As a result, the five-fold domain began to counterattack. He has opened up his own world. With the power of the purple scorpion, the world can''t be blasted in a short time. With the interference of the five-fold domain, the sable has no retreat. In this battle, either he killed or he was killed. After the counterattack, Zi Yan finally saw the power of the five-fold domain. The other party''s tricks, although not his two tricks, are not very powerful, but the other side wins in the realm and has strong strength. The battle is continuing, the two have been attacking hundreds of times, and the number is still increasing, followed by more than a thousand times. This is almost the limit of the purple scorpion, his attack is no longer sharp, and the spirit is very expensive. Looking at the opposite side, the five-fold domain is not much better. His attack is also the strongest attack, and it is more expensive than the consumption of the purple. Although his soul is much higher than the purple, the purple is winning in the soul than he is pure. "Peng." The purple scorpion was hit by a blow, and the two sides were separated by three realms. The first thing that could not be sustained was the sable. The world mask that he held up around him, after a few flashes, disappeared. The world of Zi Yan has not been broken, but it has become very weak and concealed by itself. This is also a great benefit of the perfect world. If it is another domain world, it has already been broken. The world of the five-fold domain is no longer as stable as before, but there is still no problem in trapping the purple. The purple scorpion got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and rushed to the five-fold field with a knife. The shining knife light that appeared appeared was once again shattered, and the energy such as the dragon rushed to the purple scorpion and smashed the purple scorpion. Purpura begins to cough up blood. In the eyes of the five-fold domain, there is a lot of incredulity. He even played against a double-domain. You must know that on weekdays, he will be able to smother the slap in the face of the double world. But this guy in front of me is really too difficult to kill, let alone the double heaven, even if the general level is in front of him, the battle has been killed for so long. Fortunately, this very weird guy, no other backhand, can only be passively beaten at the moment. The sable was beaten again and again, coughing blood again and again, but he has a strong vitality, standing up again and again. At the end of the day, Zi Yan has no power to counterattack, and even without the power of action, he can only stand in the same place, motionless. After being beaten and vomiting blood, he slowly got up and waited for the five-fold domain to continue to attack ~www.novelhall.com~ for long-range attacks, and the five-fold field shots dozens of times, which could not kill the purple. Because of the flesh of the sable, it is equivalent to a perfect second-class spirit. The five-fold domain completely lost patience. If you continue to fight like this and consume it, the first thing you can''t hold on is him. In the eyes of the murder flashing, determined to destroy the enemy, he rushed straight toward the purple scorpion, ready to get rid of the other''s head close, completely end the battle. "puff." He rushed to the front of the purple scorpion, and then there was a sound that pierced the flesh. The pupils of the five-fold domain suddenly stunned, and the eyes were full of incredulity. The eyes of the purple gods are sharpened at this moment. Zi Yans head is still on the neck, there is no wound on the body, and the heart of the five-fold domain is inserted with a barb with a barb. Chapter 1550: Confrontation between rules Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five-fold domain is also the master of Dong Qing, the tall man, his eyes are full of incredible. At the moment when the heart was pierced, Zi Yan had already exhausted all his strength and destroyed his vitality. At this moment, he wanted to look down and see what it was. A blow actually broke his indestructible and powerful defense. Not enough. He couldnt make a little effort on his body, he could only open his eyes and stare at the purple eyes, and the blood in his mouth whispered, "You..." His voice has not yet fallen, and the body is leaning toward the rear. However, at the moment when the vitality dissipated, he actually saw the double domain that had somehow killed himself, and first fell to the rear. So, his unbelievable face was a little more gratified. The powerful five-fold domain is dead like this. The fallen purple scorpion, although not dead, is definitely not much better than death. Because of the excessive consumption, coupled with the injury, his alien power, which has not been refining, broke out again. This time, the power of the aliens completely swallowed the purpura. The purpura was not clear. His eyes closed slowly. Just before the fainting completely lost consciousness, a faint scent seemed to pass into his breath. A white woman in the glory of the genius appeared in the side of the purple scorpion, looking down at the purple sable, looking at the purple sable. In the first battle, she has been looking at her from beginning to end. Appearing at the moment, her beautiful face, still with a touch of surprise. The purple cicada has been fainting, the interracial power in the body is raging, and the five-fold domain has already died, but the domain world he propped up, somehow did not dissipate. The woman looked back at the weapon that killed the five-fold domain. She couldnt see the anger from her face. She only snarled: "It turned out to be it. I didn''t expect him to die." The alien power in the purple scorpion is completely erupted, and it is necessary to completely engulf the sable. She sighed and said: "It is rare to have such a perfect rule of power. It is a pity to die like this." The words, a ball of light that radiates a holy light, appeared in front of her. The woman''s one-handed stroke, a quarter of the power of the ball was drawn, this force slowly injected into the body of the purple. This power exudes the light of holiness, just like the sacred healing used by the gods in the legend of the world. The power is integrated into the body of the purple scorpion, and the wounds of the purple scorpion are repaired, and the meridians of the cicada are blocked. This force, like a general who has been fighting for the battlefield, is in an orderly manner in the chaotic battlefield. The power of the violent state in the purple scorpion gradually subsides, slowly rotates, and then completely integrates into the purple body. If you say that you get the purple heart of the spiritual heart and the perfect domain, you can get a big fortune. At this moment, with the help of the alien power in the perfect domain, Zi Yan has got a weaker than the big one at the moment. The creation. As long as these forces are fully integrated into the body, the purple realm will inevitably be a thousand miles away. However, in this way, whether the sober purple cicada is human or alien, no one can say. Because of his body, the two forces are obviously not very coordinated. At this time, the world of the five-fold domain collapsed and turned into pieces, during which many regional forces were surging. Whether it is these surging forces or those fragments, the next moment is the convergence of the purple scorpion, the purple body becomes a black hole, madly engulf this power. The power of the five-fold world is naturally enormous, so that the two forces can balance each other. The woman of the genius has disappeared. She has not seen any subsequent changes. The sable can balance the two forces, which is not a coincidence. The alien forces entered the body, with more interracial powers, dredging the meridians of the purple scorpion, and after tempering the body of the sable, they entered the scorpion of the sable. Although Zi Yan now has the power of the world, Dan Tian is still its root. The alien forces entered Dantian, radiating a holy light, gathered together and huddled together. In another place in Dantian, it is the unique yin and yang power cultivated by Ziyan. In this yin and yang power, there are flashes of various colors, which are the top rules that Ziyan once realized. In addition, in the purple scorpion Dantian, there is a third light group power, that light group constitutes a perfect circle, just like the circle formed by the power of yin and yang. That is another perfect rule that after the purple scorpion got the greatness of creation, it is the only rule of heaven and earth in this world. One side is the power of yin and yang, one side is the power of heaven and earth, and the other side is the power of aliens. These three forces gather in the purple scorpion dantian, presenting a triangle and presenting a contradictory posture. This kind of opposition did not last long. It was the action. Only when the power of the aliens changed, it was turned into a rule of aliens. This rule is very overbearing and soft. It has a holy atmosphere and is obviously a top-notch. rule. The power of heaven and earth is also instantaneously transformed into the rules of the heavens and the earth. It is vast and vast, such as the vast expanse of vastness and boundlessness, such as the strongest of the top of the earth, and the capacity is great. Relatively speaking, the top rules of the yin and yang power are too weak in the face of the two rules. So the battle has just begun, and the rules of the yin and yang power are defeated. After the defeat, it was directly integrated into the world and turned into a kind of heaven and earth. With other rule injections, the rules of heaven and earth are filled, although not perfect, but powerful. After that, these two different kinds of rules began to be killed in the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion, which has been turned into a black hole, has absorbed all the forces of the world of the five-fold domain. Then, his body began to emit light, surging with various breaths, sometimes overbearing, sometimes very soft, sometimes making people feel Extremely depressed, sometimes like heaven and earth. This is the result of two rules of power confrontation, wanting to devour each other. The woman of the genius has already left. If she is lucky enough to see this scene, perhaps the expression is not as calm as before. The five-fold domain was dead, and all the means of restraining women disappeared. The woman came outside the hall and went to the corridor outside the hall, and then saw some areas that were desperate to move forward. A group of people suddenly saw a woman, one by one was shocked by her beauty. Without the charm, her face is the strongest charm in the world. As a result, these stunned guys were all killed by a powerful attack that was several times stronger. Just dying, their eyes are sluggish and fanatical. Looking into the eyes, it was a dead body, and the womans face was smiling. She stretched out her hand and slowly stroked her cheek. Her confidence she had almost lost before returned. "The only guy who doesn''t understand the style." The woman smiled happily, and the heavens and the earth were eclipsed. The sun and the moon were faint, as if at this moment, there was only one person between heaven and earth. On this day, a star with an unknown name shines brightly, and in the eyes of a group of monks in Tianwu, there seems to be another bright star in the heavens and the earth. The Holy Star Ling Ling, awakened in the exile. "Boom." With the water pool as the center, the ground of a thousand miles collapsed, a violent force swept through, the reality of the battle and the domain of the water pool inside and outside, were swept by violent violence. Ling Frost awakened, and within a thousand miles, all life disappeared. The only thing that is alive is a purple dragonfly. Ling Frost awakened, and the combat power did not recover. So she returned to the hall and began to refine the holy ball of light in the hall. Once the combat power is completely awakened, then the war-fighting mainland Shuntianfu will have a terrible alien who is incomparably jealous. Ling Frost is completely awakened and it will take a long time. The power of the purple scorpion, in order to separate a high, also takes a long time. The purple scorpion is still shining all the time. From him and around, it is difficult to see the time change, as if time has passed. In the outside world, time is passing fast. The house where the Shuntian government lived, the game was still there, but the two players who had played chess disappeared. On the chessboard, the dark horse that had entered the game changed and slowly crouched. This is a black box game of the dead period, but it is alive at this moment, and many of the first moves of white chess have gradually lost their role. "How." On the ruins of the thousand miles, stood a middle-aged man with a resolute face. He looked at the ruin and asked in a loud voice. "Undoubtedly, there will be a strong man in the world." A fan of a middle-aged man next to him appeared in his hand and shook a little. "Can''t you count it?" The middle-aged asked again. "It doesn''t matter who is it. The owner wants to know his identity now. I am afraid that some of them are too hasty, but not good." The middle-aged people are faint. "Alright." When the words fell, the two figures disappeared, and when the next moment appeared, they had already reached the board. "Miao, it''s really a wonderful game." The head of the house saw the change in the pattern on the chessboard. The black chess that was originally dead has now lived a large piece, the black horse that crouched, and the whole body is filled with dark light. Has already drowned a large white. "Congratulations to the owner, the Hexi government, the black horse crouching, this is a sign of the dragon." After the middle-aged people saw the chess, the look was also a big joy. The head of the house nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Yes, I don''t know if I shot it before." Under Shuntian, one hundred and eight cities, each waiting, waiting for the big ratio to start, many of them have already explored the current situation of Hupingcheng. It can be said that the Tiger Pingcheng, which has gone out of the dog, will definitely lower its ranking once it participates in the fight. Now, all the forces are calculating, how to maximize their own interests, how to divide the quota of Hupingcheng. In this way, a decade has passed. In the past ten years, the two forces only took care of the fight and swallowed each other. The realm of Zi Yan did not increase. After playing for ten years, no one has swallowed up the two forces. Instead, they lost both sides and were extremely weak. It can be seen that the rules of the aliens are not weaker than the rules of heaven and earth. However, just as the power of the two rules became extremely weak, the change occurred, and the force of the third rule appeared in the scorpion of the purple scorpion. Chapter 1551: Retreat 50 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The rules of the heavens and the earth have been playing with the rules of aliens for a full decade. In the past ten years, the two rules have been consumed very much, but they have not won the game. At this point, the third rule appears. This kind of rule is the top rule that was easily swallowed up by the rules of heaven and earth, but I dont know why I have left the control of the rules of heaven and earth. After the disengagement, they merged with each other and turned into the power of yin and yang. Then the power of yin and yang changed into a new rule. The new rule is the strongest rule that Ziyan once understood... destruction. The rules of destruction are unique in the world and belong to only one person. When Zi Zi was aware of this rule, the original intention was to destroy all the rules of the world and destroy all the rules of the world. After the destruction rule appeared, it was washed away from the weak alien rule. A light was plucked from the rules of destruction. Just like the knife-drawing technique, the ray was turned into a knife and the rule of the aliens was broken. The rules of aliens want to re-integrate, but the power of destruction carried in that light has penetrated into it. The first thing to expel before the fusion is that it may be easy to evict when it is intact, but at this moment the power becomes very weak, and the expulsion is Very hard. The rules of destruction of Ziyan''s sentiment have a strong aggression. After a hit, it is a number of hits, directly smashing the rules of aliens. After completely losing the initiative, the rules of destruction rushed up, like a wolf, and immediately swallowed up these alien rules. When the rules of heaven and earth see the rules of aliens, they are swallowed up. It is obviously scared, and they have to flee. But here is the diced closed dantian, where it can escape. The rules of destruction quickly catch up, and then it is a ray of slashing, even if it is vast and incomparable, and there is a strong and powerful system of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to escape the fate of the seventy-eight. This kind of rule, like the nemesis of all the rules of the world, is like a knife with a cut iron. It really is nothing. After the rules of heaven and earth were slashed, they were swallowed up by the destruction rules that followed. Whether it is the rules of heaven and earth or the rules of aliens, it belongs to the outsiders for the purple scorpion. Only this rule of destruction is the rule that truly belongs to the sable. Relatively speaking, it has been following the rules of destruction of the purple scorpion, and it has already had spirituality, so it has previously shown weakness, and then made enemy. If at first, the rules of destruction show a strong aggression, it is bound to be suppressed by the strength of the two powerful rules, and then swallowed. After all, the two rules are very extraordinary. Now, in the body of Aster, there is only one rule left, and that is the rule of destruction. Only in this destruction rule, there are two more rules. With the integration of these two rules, the destruction rules are also undergoing some transformation. The rules of the body are completely integrated, and the purple scorpion itself has begun to change. His soul has grown autonomously, and the realm of the body and the physical strength have also changed. The great creation of the purple scorpion did not really begin until ten years later. The five world powers of the domain and the quarterly holy light power given by the women will be refining and purifying by the purple scorpion and then integrating into themselves. The sleeping purple is constantly growing. ...... ...... Entering Huping City, you can see the tallest purple statue in the city at a glance. His eyes are calm and wise, and his posture is stalwart. In the palace behind the statue, which is dedicated to the story of the purple cicada, there are a lot of monks coming to visit every day to learn about the brilliant deeds of the purple. Especially in the realm of the domain government, the dozens of people dared to attack the military of the tens of thousands of people, and the monks who came here to visit were shocked. Especially in the team that led the team, there are even other strong cities, and there are three titles, which is also the most proud place of the Tiger City. We used to be one hundred and eight, but what about it. The purple scorpion in the 108s has become the leader of all powerful forces, leading them to kill the enemy, no one dares to follow. It has been closed for a few decades, and the purple enamel that has not appeared is not only forgotten, but its reputation is even louder. In the city, almost all young people regard the purple as an example, and the families in the city also hold a grateful feeling for the purple, especially those families whose brothers have the privilege to follow the purple scorpion into the domain. Very grateful. Although these disciples are physically embarrassed, they bring great benefits to the family. There are many immortal king-level warfare inheritances. With these combat skills, those who broke into the domain are the first to consider entering those families. After decades of development, the entire territory of the Tiger City can be seen everywhere, and the forces of several parties can greet one by one, and can also call hundreds of thousands of domains. In just a few decades, this change can be attributed to the people who entered the domain. However, since they saw them a few decades ago, everyone has never seen Wu Xie and others. These people are still in retreat and have been going on for decades. Hunter Castle, the city owner Mu Feng came here early, sitting in the hall, the tea in the cup has long been cold, but he did not feel it, gently put it on his mouth, it seems uneasy. After Wu Daren heard the news, Mu Feng stood up immediately. It is said that in this Tiger Pingcheng, the status of the landlord of Mu Feng is not as good as the old Wu Daren, because the hunter castle controlled by the latter almost carries the hope of the entire Tiger Pingcheng. Fortunately, Wu Daren is very easy-going on weekdays. He does not care about who is in a higher position. It is also very enjoyable to get along with each other. "How." Seeing Wu Daren coming in, the city owner Mu Feng asked. Wu Daren shook his head and said: "All are still closed, no one is going out." Mu Fengs face immediately had a disappointment, and immediately said: Fifty years, a full retreat for fifty years, I really dont know how much their realm has been raised. Wu Daren said: "I am also looking forward to it, but they have been retreating for so long, and the more they are at the end, the more critical they are, and we better not bother them." Mu Feng nodded and said that she understood. Wu Daren curiously asked: "Time has come down." Mu Feng shook his head and said: "There is not yet, but there is news that it is in the middle of the year." "Is the message reliable?" "It is news from Suncheon City that there should be no problem." Wu Daren heard a glimpse and immediately sighed: "It seems that they are still very concerned about sable, but unfortunately, the sable has not appeared for 50 years. I really expect the sable to appear on the battlefield. Once a subordinate." Mu Feng bitterly smiled and said: "You don''t want too much hope. This time, my goal is not to lose too much. The people have friendship with the purple, but in this fight, the main force is six. In the domain, we are in Pingcheng, but there are no young people in the six-fold domain." The only condition for participating in the fight is the seven-fold domain. The beginning of the fight, the real main force is the six heavens, and even the existence of some six peaks. This is the foundation between the big cities, and Huping City has just advanced, the only thing missing is this. The only hope they have now is that Wu Xing and his entourage are six people. It is only in their hearts that they are not clear about how much the realm of Wu Xie and others can improve after more than 50 years of retreat. Did not get the desired result, Mu Feng only first returned to the city. Seven months later, there was news that it was transmitted to Huping City, and the time was scheduled to be one year later. Each city has five places, five tokens, and tokens into Shuntian, which means that only five people can participate in the war. When I got the news, Mu Feng left the city hall and walked again to the Hunter Castle. For seven months, he often went to the Hunter Castle. The exact time has come, a few people have not yet gone out, and Mu Feng is worried. "Hey." Just arrived at the Hunter Castle, Mu Feng is a keen tremor of energy, this tremor comes from the retreat of Wu Xie and others. Mu Feng guessed the cause of the tremor, and his face immediately had a happy color. Obviously, some of the people who are retreating have gone out. At the moment when the tremor came out, a group of high-level people came to the retreat outside. Looking ahead, the six stone doors are closed, which is the top training room that the Hunter Castle can offer. Including Wu Daren, a group of high-level people waited outside for half an hour before they saw a stone door slowly open. The first thing that came out of Shimen was the Shangguanhong, which was unexpectedly expected by everyone. She released a faint green light around her body, surging with the vitality of the cockroach. Just after leaving the stone door, after seeing everyone, there was a glimpse of surprise in her eyes. Then quickly salute to several adults. In the eyes of several adults, there was a rare discomfort, because at least three or four of them at the moment could not perceive the power fluctuations of Shangguan Hong. This means that the realm of Shangguanhong has already surpassed them. "Five heavens, retreat 50 years, even broke through to five heavens, this speed of breaking the ground is really against the sky." Mu Feng and Wu Daren were amazed after they perceive the realm of Shangguanhong. "What, five heavens," the other person immediately stunned. They have cultivated their lives for a lifetime, and they have never entered the Five Heavens. When they retreat for 50 years, they have been promoted to this realm. It is really more human than the dead. Only Shangguanhong is a person who goes out to go to www.novelhall.com~ So the next thing to participate in the big situation of the domain is to discuss with Guan Hong. Waiting for Mu Feng to say that there are only five places, it is to let Shangguanhong discretion, which five people to go. Shangguanhong almost never thought about it and said: "Zizi, Wuxie, Hanshi, plus Dongqing." Mu Feng glimpsed, reminding: "Purple, but he has not returned yet." Shangguan Hong said: "The most suitable candidate for this matter is only the purple scorpion. When Dabe started, the entire Shuntian government should be discussing this matter. If the sable is still alive, after hearing the news, it will definitely go to participate. "" Mu Feng and Wu Daren looked at each other and nodded. Indeed, only young people can participate in this kind of thing, and they cant send an older senior. There is still one year before the start of the big game, and in the next year, it is waiting for other people to go out. A month later, the wild stone went out, and he exuded a strong temperament. Chapter 1552: Go to Suncheon City Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone who came back from the Netherland has a lot of lucky points. Even if the old man raised the price of the lucky one by ten times, everyone could still buy a lot of good things. When the Lanshi and others left, the old man personally gave some compensation, so in this process of retreat, they also constantly inspired their own strong blood, and realized the inheritance that is truly suitable for them. It can be said that they are like their higher life, they are stimulating their own potential, and in the process of stimulating, the realm is naturally elevated. When the remnant of the barren stone is over, when it comes out of the cultivation room, it is also the realm of the five domains. In his fifty years, his mountain spirit has made great progress, and in the end he has realized his own mountain spirit rules. Two months later, Wu Xie and Dong Qing went through the customs. The realm of the two people was also unexpectedly broken into five. Wu Xie seems to be more and more evil, and the undead body is completely motivated. Now it is extremely difficult for anyone who wants to kill Wu Xie who has an undead body. Dong Qing has become a true animal control division. Her spiritual thoughts are like the sea, and she can surpass the same level. The four people have gone through the customs and gathered together. The words are surprisingly consistent. The first place in the competition is purple, and no one wants to take it away. Only in this way, they are most hopeful to see the return of the purple. And the realm of the realm is rising, they are also looking forward to meeting with Ziyan. As for the twins, they have not yet gone out, but the two obviously lost the qualification of this fight, because it is a big ratio, it will not give the formation time in advance, so in the one-on-one battle, the division is relatively It will be very disadvantageous. Shangguan Hong went home with his parents, and the other three were in the realm of their own, and were familiar with the fighting power after the break. Soon, two months have passed, and there is still half a year away from the ratio. According to Mu Feng, let everyone go to Shuntianfu in advance, go there to familiarize yourself with the environment, but was rejected by Wu Xie. According to Wu Xie, I dont want to see those ugly faces so quickly. When there was another month in Dabi, Wu Xie four people took off with five quota tokens. In each big city of Shuntian, there is a transmission array, which is only open to the realm and directly to all parts of the city. However, the transmission array is not open to anyone who wants to open. The premise of the transmission is that both transmissions are turned on. Among the entire Shuntian government, only the first-ranked Shuntian City has a direct transmission line to Shuntianfu, so the first stop of the four is Shuntiancheng. With the brilliance of the transmission array, the four figures carrying the responsibility of the entire Tiger Pingcheng disappeared. After the appearance, the four people came to the first city of Shuntianfu, Shuntiancheng. The aura of this city is much higher than that of Huping City. The whole city has crystal clear colored spar floating above, and those are the aura of aura. An old man stood next to the transmission array. When the four appeared, the old man asked him: "Dare to ask a few friends to come and fight." Wu Xie took out the token in his hand and said with politeness: "Yes, may I ask the seniors, where are we going next?" "Where is the little friend?" The old man asked again. "Hu Ping City." Wu Xie said. There was a touch of accident in the eyes of the old man. Once again, he looked at the four people and smiled with a good face. "It turned out to be a friend of Huping City. My family has specially explained it. If a friend of Hupingcheng arrives, he can go to him first." Wu Xie asked: "I don''t know if your young master is." The old man is proud to say: "Shuntiandao." "Oh, that troubles the predecessors to lead the way." In the domain of the Fuzhou, there are very good relations with several titles. Wu Xie and others are not bad. It is also a good thing to see Shuntian Road in Shuntian City. Under the leadership of the old man, Wu Xie came to a magnificent castle. The castle is like a palace. It is solemn and solemn. It passes through three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle, and all of them are stationed in the domain. This castle is bigger than the Hunter Castle in the Tiger City. The stone is curious and asks: "Where is this castle, the Hunter Castle?" The old man smiled and said: "Little friends can be really humorous. How can it be a hunter castle here? This is just the house of my young master." The four people heard it, but they also took a breath. The residences of Shuntian Road alone are bigger than the hunter castles of Hupingcheng. The gap between the two sides is too great. When I came to the depths of the castle, I didn''t wait to enter a big hall. The four people heard the sound of laughter coming from it. The old man stood outside the temple and respectfully said: "The young master of Kailu, the people of Hupingcheng came." "Oh, is it here?" The laughter converges. Shuntiandao came to the main hall and saw only four people. His eyes also flashed a disappointment. He still couldn''t come. But Sun Tiandao quickly smiled: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, you can finally come, come in quickly." The four were also welcome, and walked straight toward the main hall. The decoration of the main hall is not luxurious, and the furnishings seem to be simple and natural. When you come to the temple, there are other people sitting there talking. When the four people arrived, the eyes of other people also looked at the four people with unconcealed curiosity. You must know that the biggest beneficiary of the Tianfujie line is Hupingcheng. The city rankings have increased by dozens. During this period, there are also many forces that are not convinced, and go to Shuntianfu to reason, because the ranking is improved by dozens, it is unreasonable. At that time, they learned about the work done by Hu Pingcheng Zi Yan in the domain government, and his heart was shocked. Everyone feels unbelievable after learning about the battles that took place in the Netherworld through others. Because that is clearly a task that cannot be completed, but it was done in the hands of Zi Yan. The seemingly unsuccessful battle, Zi Yan not only won, but also reduced the loss to a minimum. In addition to the purple cicada, the reputation of several other people in Huping City is also very bright. Wu Xie has a erect, it looks very evil, and comes behind Shuntian Road. The tall stone body is tall, the muscles of the whole body are obvious, and the walking pace is steady, just like a moving mountain. Shangguanhong and Dongqing both walked in the end, and each of them had their own merits. The appearance of the finest looks is even more important. When the people looked at Wu Xie, the four of them looked toward the front and immediately saw some familiar people. In fact, it is young but looks like a middle-aged man. It looks like a foggy shadow that looks younger than a young man. He wears a black robe with a **** dark city dark curtain, a golden coat, and a golden allure. . In the golden city, naturally, the irritating Ye Ming is indispensable. In addition to Ye Ming, after some other familiar people saw the arrival of the four people, the face immediately had a happy color, and they all came forward to say hello. This is a lively atmosphere, because the arrival of the four people has become more lively. Seeing the golden allure that has never been ridiculous, at this moment, even Yingying Ying keeps up with Guan Hong and Dong Qing, and Ye Ming can''t help but think of that person, and the heart is not playing. Immediately, he said yin and yang: "Oh, I can''t see it. I haven''t seen it for a few decades. The realm of all of you has soared a lot. I really don''t know what to do with the dog." Wu Xie looked at Ye Ming''s eyes. The latter''s words were a bit harsh, but the eyes were obviously amazed. He was not angry. He just smiled and said: "The great achievements in the domain government have made a big difference. Its cheap, and the realm is fortunate to improve. If its not the beginning of the fight, Im really planning to break into the nine-fold domain before I can go out. During the speech, Wu Xie is also a pity. Where Ye Ming believes in Wu Xie''s words, there is a slap in the face immediately, disdain: "I don''t know what to say, because you also have a nine-fold domain, this time there are five more than the number of fights. How come you have four tigers in Pinghu? If you can''t make a fifth person, let the four of you lose your face." The rough stone swept Ye Ming and snorted: "I am the fifth person, our first person, Zi Yan, has not come yet." Ye Ming heard a glimpse of his face, his face changed, and he said: "Purple, he is not dead early, how can there be a quota?" Speaking of Zi Yan, Ye Ming will inevitably lose his way, because the face he lost in Zi Yan is too big. Shangguan Hong''s tone is cold and cold: "You Ye Ming died ten times, and Zi Yan will not die once." In front of everyone, Ye Ming did not follow Shangguanhong''s face, just a cold smile, said: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, Shangguanhong, you are still so infatuated, just a pity, your infatuated person is dead, still a dead person On the heart, I really see pity." Shangguanhong glanced at Ye Ming with disdain, but he was too lazy to take care of him. Dong Qing was not willing to show weakness, smiled softly and said: "We firmly believe that Zi Yan is not dead, whether you believe it or not, or not, right, when you left the domain, Ye Ming, you are not saying that you want to marry the city. .novelhall.com~ Are you married, why do you stand so far, is it because you dont feel worthy of the city, you dont dare to make a marriage. This sentence is the point of pain that Ye Ming has stabbed. After he came back, it was really mad, but what happened in the realm of the real estate, with seven points of true heart, three points of anger, also went to the Jin family to kiss. When he went, he seemed to be sincere, but he did not see the people of Jinchengcheng. According to the Jin family, Jinchengcheng retired as soon as he returned, and the Jin family seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with himself, and his attitude was not cold or not. Let Ye Ming be mad. Now in Jinyecheng, he Ye Ming has almost become a joke. "Dongqing, this thing you and I know well, why do you have to say it in front of so many people, what is Ye Mings calculation, how can he match the city, even if the city wants to marry, it is married. Give Ziyan such a responsible person." Shangguan Hongxiao smiled. Counting Heaven and others laughed. Ye Ming is anxious and can''t wait to get started. Jinchengcheng scratched the soft ribs of Shangguanhong and smiled and said: "You two, take me for nothing." Chapter 1553: wake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ye Ming was stunned by the two women, and the face was so sultry. In front of so many people, if they shot the two, Ye Ming had not much face, fearing that they would all be thrown away. Now, he finally knows what is going to end after offending a woman. Among the halls, there are several strangers, who are from other cities with very high rankings, and their realm is also five-fold. There is a good way to go out, Ye Ming is also very interesting to shut up, or else so entangled, his face can be lost. After that, in addition to Ye Ming''s sullen, other people chatted with each other. The next person sent a refreshment, everyone ate and talked, and the fate of the middle asked: "Isn''t the sable to return to Tiger Pingcheng." Several people shook their heads and their expressions became very unnatural. Counting destiny is doubtful: "No, my master deliberately divination for the purple, saying that the purple must be alive, according to reason, he should have returned to Tiger Pingcheng." The barbarian looked at the destiny and asked: "Your master deliberately counts, is he accurate?" Others have heard the name of Zi Yan, almost conditioned, and all eyes are looking over. If you hear the rough stone, everyone can''t help but smile. Counting the fate is also a bitter smile: "My master is the last generation counts the fate, he personally counted the pro-mouth, you said that it is not allowed." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was like a reassurance. Ye Mings look became a bit ugly. The last generation was a destiny. It was almost equivalent to a living god. His words could not be counted. Who knows, after a few moments of thinking, I even shook my head again: "Your way of deduction is not very good. What kind of apprentice is afraid of what kind of master, I certainly don''t believe you, but I believe. Zi Yan, believe in the soul jade, he must be alive." The crowd burst into laughter. Counting the fate is also a smile that does not care. In the evening, Shuntian Road hosted a banquet, and the top five cities participated in the fight, and all of them came over, with more than 20 people. Unlike the previous high-level speculations in Huping City, the monks, including Diablo and Golden Leaf City, are the strengths of the Five Heavens. They are not the six days of previous speculation. Of course, even if they are five-day, the combat power is not weaker than the six heavens. After the seat, everyone looked at the four people in Huping City, and they couldnt help but have a strange color. Their cities are ranked high, and they have the foundation. It is not difficult to push Ye Ming, count the destiny, etc. to the realm of Wuzhongtian. What is the Pingping City that has just been promoted. They were able to push all four people to the five heavens, which is still very surprising. During the period, Wu Xie asked the doubts in his heart, why not send some six-day monks. We must know that these top five monks, although each can compete for the six heavens, but the six heavens dispatched, naturally each can be hostile to seven heavens. And these people, since they can be chosen to participate in the fight, are naturally strong. This time, it is the strongest of the seven Shuntian government. This matter is still a secret to other forces, but it is nothing to everyone in the field. Counting the fate of laughter: "This time the fight is somewhat different from the past. It is said that there will be a small test before the fight, and some forces that get the news in advance will send a five-fold domain." "Quiz, what test." Barbie put his head together and asked curiously. Counting Tiandao shook his head and smiled and said: "I don''t know now." Quarry Stone blinked: "You don''t know what you can do." "Unclear, it is said to be organic." Pretty stone smiled and said: "The organic edge is good." The group stayed in Shuntian Road for three days. During these three days, they saw some acquaintances in succession. The rankings of their cities are very high. The same is the five-fold domain. Obviously, they all got the news. . Three days later, all the people left the castle and prepared to go to the mysterious Shuntian. Shuntian House is the most prosperous place in this area and a paradise for all the domain monks. Everyone, including Suncheon, went to Shuntian. After the fight, the final winner will undoubtedly be famous for the Tianfu. And then, some of the strong will stay in Shuntian, and there will be a stage for them to show. The people of Shuntiancheng opened the transmission line to Shuntianfu for the group. When the pedestrians stepped into the transmission array, hundreds of miles away from Shuntianfu, under a ruin, a young man who had been sleeping for decades, slowly Open your eyes. The young man who opened his eyes, eyes and eyes, after a while, he only slowed down, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. "I am not dead." The light flashed in his eyes, and he got up and looked around. There is no space around. "This is where." He looked around and couldn''t see any familiar scenes. "I finally killed the five-fold domain, and the interracial power in the body could no longer be suppressed. It broke out completely. Did I get rid of it." The young man turned and saw the dragon thorn that shimmered in the cold. The dragon thorn floated beside him. He put away the dragon thorn, which reminded him of the alien power in the body. When the mind was discovered, the young man unexpectedly discovered that the huge alien power originally contained in his body had disappeared. "How come the alien power in my body is gone, my realm... how is this possible?" Then, after the youth perceive their own realm, they were also shocked. "The four peaks, my realm has actually risen to the peak of the four peaks, what happened during this period." In addition to doubts, the young people behind the world show up, this is a domain world with a radius of 60 miles. In this domain world, there are sunshine, five lines, and there is such a vitality, if some Life, here is a real world. The young man is purple, he doesn''t know what happened after he passed out, but with his current perception, he knows that he has got a big fortune. The interracial power in the body not only disappears completely, but also perfectly blends in the body and in the world. In the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm, there is a feeling of oysters every time the purple scorpion unfolds, as if the rules in the middle are the same. But this time, with the opening of the world of Zizhan, he can feel that all forces can be integrated. As long as the mind is moving, the perfect world of the purple world will be turned into a rule, that is, the rules of destruction. Although he does not know how these rules are integrated into the rules of destruction, he can feel that the current rules of destruction have become more powerful. Perceived by changes in her own, Zi Yan is no longer surprised, no longer surprised, but calm down, quietly aware of her own changes. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes and was very satisfied with the change. "Its only four peaks, and the realm of the realm is not so good." A very cool and very pleasant voice suddenly sounded. Zi Yan immediately turned and saw the woman who almost killed him. The other side stood in the void, and fluttered in white, staring at the purple. "It''s you." The purple eyes looked slightly changed, but they guessed something and asked: "It was the predecessors who saved me." "Predecessors, a very novel name, I remember you have always called me an old witch." The woman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and there is sarcasm in her eyes. "Where can I." Zi Yan''s face is also extremely thick, and said: "If the predecessors look like a fairy, it is our ordinary folks who can evaluate it at will." Zi Yan has already recognized the reality, and now he is not a woman''s opponent at all. Moreover, this woman is a dumb woman who has completely changed. Although she is not really a dumb woman, she still has all the memories of a dumb woman in the sea. This is also considered to be the creation of a dumb woman. It doesn''t make sense to entangle the sable, let alone such a big change, it is from the other side, it can also be said to be from a dumb woman. "Thank you for your predecessors." Zi Yan holds a fist, sincere thanks. The woman was not grateful, cold eyes glared at the purple, and asked: "I am so old." A sable look, look up at each other. She is one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen, and the truth is that the other person is not old at all. I guess the other person is very concerned about this problem, so Zi Yan immediately explained: "Predecessors are a kind of honor for the strong." "The title is still worth it." The woman gently said a sleeve and said: "Now you broke through, you should leave." Purple will certainly go, but after a little hesitation, he asks: "Dare to ask before... what plans does the fairy have next?" This temporary change of the fairy name, Ling Shuang is still very satisfied, she does not mind the little cleverness of the purple pipa, faintly said: "You rest assured, I will not kill innocent after awakening, and, aliens are not what you imagine As much as killing, there are still a lot of involuntary existence." The purple singer is silent, which is not related to his daily understanding. "When you are stronger, you will naturally understand it. OK, let''s go." A brilliance passed, and the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared into nothingness. The purple scorpion left ~www.novelhall.com~ The woman no longer puts on a high-altitude look, but slammed the emptiness and angered: "This broken place is better than the holy star, if there is a way to leave, Who wants to stay here." After the scorpion figure returned to reality from nothingness, it was discovered that a person clustered and gathered, and his body shape just appeared, that is, he heard the arguments around him. "The domain ratio of Shuntianfu has finally begun." "Yeah, I don''t know which side of the power will win this time." "This is still guessing, of course, the first city of Shuntiancheng." "That may not be the case. It is said that the last time, that generation of life is worthy of a match with the Shuntian Road. It can be won by a line." When I heard these arguments, Zi Yan was also a glimpse. "The domain ratio began." After inquiring about the details of some domain ratios and knowing that all the forces have arrived in Shuntian, the sable is also accelerating toward Shuntianfu. Fortunately, the place where he appeared is not very far from Shuntian. Chapter 1554: Flying token Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is getting closer and closer to the start of the Shuntian Prefecture. Even Wu Xie asked Shuntiandao to help. Interested in spreading this news out a lot. But they still have not waited for the purple. These days. The four people in Huping City also have more than a dozen strong people such as Shuntian Road, Counting Heaven, Jin Qingcheng, Fog Hidden Shadow, and Dark Screen. These strong people have a good relationship with Ziyan. The city is ranked very high. It was Ziyan who led them to attack the last Star City. "The distance from the domain is still open for three days. Zi Yan is still not informed. If three days later, Zi Yan will not come. What should you do?" asked a young man in blue. He is a man of Blue Flame City. The city is ranked eighth. The four people who were originally confident in Ziyan. At this moment, there is a lack of confidence. Wu Xie sighed: "Let''s take a step and see it. Isn''t there another three days? Wait and see." "If the purple scorpion really didn''t come. You really want four people to participate in the fight." The dark curtain said: "You need to know. The lack of one person''s influence on the combat power." Being concerned by friends. A group of people participated in the war against four people in Huping City. Still very worried. I want to know that I can come to participate in this fight. They are not weak. Missing anyone. It is the biggest impact on the war situation. Everyone intends to let the four people return to Tiger Pingcheng to find someone. But the four are very clear. For now. There is no other special existence in Huping City. Unless you go to Hushen Mountain to borrow people. It can be as long as three days. Even if I go now, its too late. "Let''s wait." Wu Xie, who can''t say anything. Can only say so. In a blink of an eye. Three days passed. The Shuntianfu area started to grow. The most center of Shuntianfu. There is a huge square. There are many restrictions on this square. A square can be divided into many spaces. There are contradictory domains on weekdays. There will be a duel here. The usual big ratio will also be held here. A ban was activated. A high platform in the center of the square rises slowly. On the high platform stood a middle-aged man with a cold face. His indifferent scorpion came from hundreds of people who came to participate in the fight. Outside the square. Standing on other busy areas. They looked at these people on the field. Some eyes are full of envy. Some are very embarrassing. There are also some eyes that look at everyone and become very disdainful. It''s like watching a kid play a game at home. Those who participated in the competition did not speak in a word. The surrounding areas are after the middle-aged people. The voice of discussion is also constantly coming out. "That is the devil. I didn''t expect this time to be the master of the game." "The devil is only second to the existence of the Shuntian government. I did not expect to host this fight." "Magic Order. The first guard of the Shuntianfu government. The realm has already entered the Jiuzhong domain. It is only a legend on weekdays. I did not expect to see myself today." Among the voices of the surrounding discussion. There are very few comments about the city of 108. More discussion is on the middle-aged man named Gao Ling on the high platform. Compared with these monks who participated in the competition. The devil is a real big man. He is not only the first guard of the Shuntian government. It is also the first person in the Shuntianfu Jiuzhong area. Has an unbeaten title. Only the existence of those boundaries. Only to pass the magic order. In the city of 108. Obviously, many people have heard the name of the devil. With the spread of arguments. This time came to participate in the fight of the monks. One by one is also looking up. Curious and awesome looking at the strong man of the nine-fold domain with unbeaten title. The magic gently lifted his right hand. The surrounding arguments came to an abrupt end. The magic face is expressionless. Coldly said: "In previous years, the ratio of the territory was big. It was a direct draw. The first is the ranking battle between cities. It determines the ranking between cities. Then there is personal war. But this time. There will be some changes." Under the field. Many people have some wrong colors on their faces. These people apparently did not hear the news in advance. What brings is the existence of the six domains. "A few days ago. We inadvertently discovered a small world of chaos. After going in and inquiring, I found out that the things in the little world are very interesting. After this incident was reported to the head of the government. The owner of the house spoke. The first battle is there. Everyone will send a jade card. There will be a small counter in the jade card. You will gain in the small world. There will be a display on the jade card. After coming out, follow the counter. Harvest sum and city rankings." This is obviously not the same as the previous one. Everyone can''t help but change. The territorial hearers in the distance are even more shocked. The devil continues to say: "In the small world. Reject the life and death of the monks. In addition to the jade card, we will also issue a token for each person. There is a transmission matrix in the token. As long as the idea moves, the transmission will start. Array. Leave the small world. Of course. This is for the final life of everyone." Hear what the devil said. When the stone was curious about the little world. At the same time, I also licked my mouth. What was discovered a few days ago. Go to the devil. I was afraid that it was discovered a few years ago. And after a lot of design. Some powerful forces have long known that this is the case. It brings the five-fold domain. At this moment, the devil was deliberately said to have been discovered only a few days ago. It is also for everyone to pass in the face. "Okay. Next, everyone will come up and get the jade card. Let''s say it in advance. Although we can''t see what happened in the small world. But we will ask afterwards. So you''d better not do anything to kill yourself." The devil''s voice fell. Then there are two people on the high platform. One person is responsible for issuing the jade card. The other person is responsible for recording the information of everyone. after that. A monk came forward. But before going up. Then they need their qualification token. I saw the qualification token above. Has a groove. This groove is similar in size to the jade. The person holding the jade card asked: "Name." The monk said: "Mu Sheng." There are two more words on the jade card. Then the other party puts the jade card on the qualification token. "The next one." The voice of indifference sounded. The second monk came forward. Also as before. One hundred and eight cities. A total of five hundred and forty. But Zi Yan did not come. There are only 539 people. Others have come forward. The people in Hupingcheng are waiting anxiously. They are still looking forward to the miracle. It seems to guess the thoughts of the four people in Hupingcheng. Those include Yan Bo City. Can not understand the monks of the Tiger City. It is fast forward. After taking the jade card. Standing in the distance, watching the four people sneer. If there are only four people in Huping City. Then this time. Their rankings are bound to drop. Because they have a way to make the four people get nothing. As for those who have a better relationship with Tiger Pingcheng. It is slowly going forward. Interested in delaying time for four people. The devil gaze at the lap. The final gaze fell on the four people in Huping City. He naturally knows the thoughts of these people. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth. It was not debunked. No one noticed. In the other direction. There are two special beings looking at this side. A tall man. Thick eyebrows. The face is cold and strong. Like a squad general. And another person. It is dressed in white. Holding a folding fan in the hand. Like a scholarly scholar. "The variables you said. Just in this team." asked the Shuntian government. "It should not be wrong. But who is it. I can''t see it." Scholars said. No matter how delayed. The jade card is always available. Even during the period many people deliberately delayed the time. Can still go to the Tiger Pingcheng four people. At last. There are still five places left. There are only four people. The devil is silent. The other two have doubts on their faces. Then Wu Xie slowly came to power. Take away your own jade card. Then register the city. far away. Those people also saw the clues. One by one is very confused. Followed by a pretty stone. After the rough stone is Dongqing. The last one is Shangguanhong. With Shangguanhong take the jade card. Registration is complete. That person is swinging his hand. Signal the Shanghong to go down. "Slow. I have a qualification token here." In the middle of the conversation, Shang Hong once again took out a qualification token. "There is only one person. Find another person." The man said indifferently. Shangguanhong does not hesitate. In addition, I took out a piece of soul jade. Soul jade is incomplete. There is a crack in it. The oysters of the soul flow are slow. She immediately crushed the soul jade. In the moment when the soul is floating. Forced the soul into the qualification token. She raised the token again. Said: "There is another soul in it. This is ok." The man looked a glimpse. It is a little embarrassing. Looking back at the devil. "We have five tokens in Tiger Pingcheng. This is our fifth person." Shangguan Hong turned and looked at the magic order. Facing the first person in this nine-fold domain. She is not at all embarrassed. The devil looked at Shangguanhong. A faint smile. Just when Shang Guanhong thought that the other party would agree. Who knows that he actually shook his head. Said: "No." Shangguan Hong heard anxious ~www.novelhall.com~ Why not. There is a soul force on the token. "I am the person in charge here. I can''t do it." The smile on the face of the magic is not reduced. Said: "Unless. The person came in person. Otherwise you are the fifth person. I do not recognize." Shangguanhongs face changed dramatically. The other three faces are also very ugly. As for other people. Some face with gloating. And some are laughing. Others are shaking their heads and sighing. "You are deceiving too much." Shangguan Hong was crying. This is her last resort. "You are not enough. I am still letting you participate. It is already very tolerant." The face of the magical face is not reduced. Just when Shangguanhong was at a loss. I saw the token in her hand. Suddenly turned into a streamer. Fly away in the distance. And just at the moment. At the gate of Shuntianfu. A young man appeared. The qualification token flew into the hands of the youth. Chapter 1555: Meet Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan had already arrived at Shuntianfu, but it was unfortunately stopped at the main entrance. The reason was that Ziyan did not enter or leave the gate of the city. In order to enter and exit the huge city of Shuntianfu, you must have a government order certification. And this order is only available in Shuntian. Zi Yan intends to show the realm, but he has been despised by the guards. In this Shuntian, there is no heavy strength, and it is impossible to enjoy special treatment. The other party pointed to the queue of long queues and said: "If you don''t see them, those who are waiting to enter Shuntianfu will have to queue up for the order." Seeing the team of no less than 100 people, Zi Yan is relatively speechless, but I heard that Dabi is about to start today, so he is also very anxious. And these people, obviously, are also coming together for fun. There was no shortcut at all. There was no way in Ziyan. When I went to the queue to wait for the order, I suddenly felt a familiar breath coming from the city. As the mind moved, he perceived that the familiar atmosphere was approaching quickly. Zi Yan grabbed the token that flew from the sky of Shuntianfu, and his look was slightly wrong. Those who went back and forth out of the gate also saw the token that flew out, and all of them curiously looked at the purple. Can let Shuntianfu fly a token on its own, everyone is guessing the identity of Ziyan. Zi Yan took the token and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything famous, but there was a soul that belonged to him. "How can I have a token of my soul in the city?" In this regard, Zi Yan seems very puzzled. Zi Yan went back to the guard who had previously blocked the road, handed out the token in his hand and asked: "This is a court order." The other party took a closer look and shook his head and said, "No." "Not a government order, but flying out from inside, then I can go in." Zi Yan took the token and asked again. There is a doubtful color in the eyes of the guard. He obviously does not recognize the token, and it is not clear whether the purple is eligible to enter. Helpless, he can only go to the guard head. The latter heard the special situation of the purple scorpion, and immediately rushed in. After carefully scrutinizing the token several times, he shook his head. "Can''t enter." Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know." said the guard leader. This kind of domain-specific qualification token will only appear once in many years, and each time the number is extremely limited. There are less than ten in each city, and only the parties and the high-level can see it. They have been living in Shuntian, and how can they recognize the token of fighting. The monks who have more than the tokens on weekdays will appear directly in Shuntianfu. Like the case of Zijing, it is the first time in history. They naturally will not think about the fight token. A token, it is difficult to live with all the guards, everyone is shaking their heads, other domains look in the eyes, the eyes are more curious, have guessed what tokens are. The sable is very speechless, and the other party can''t recognize the token release, but it can''t recognize it or let go. At this time, the purple cicada heard the sound of the air, and then it was aware of some familiar atmosphere. "Purple." With a surprise and an excited voice, Zi Yan saw a shadow flying from the city. "Hey." Qian Ying came to the front of Zi Yan and hugged the purple. Just as everyone was stunned, another blue light flashed out, then plucked to the side of the purple scorpion, and smothered the purple sable from the other side. In a blink of an eye, the young man who was not yet qualified to enter Shuntianfu began to hold his left and right. But it didn''t end, and then the sound of breaking through the air continued to sound, but it was followed by a figure. These figures, each body exudes a strong atmosphere, with the emergence of many breaths, the space around the gates began to tremble, and some monks with only two or three heavens felt extremely depressed. The monks around, the face transient, once again looked at the figure of the left and right, the eyes have already had a strong taboo. These people are obviously coming because of him, and the breath of the whole body is really too strong. "Haha, Zi Yan, I know you are not dead." A loud laugh sounded, and Shuntian Road took the lead. "I guess it''s true, Zi Yan, you really came." Counting the fate is also a smile. "Have you ever calculated it?" The rough stone questioned, but his face was full of excitement. "How come you all come." Zi Yan looked at the people who came, with excitement on the face that was difficult to suppress. After a short-term gaffe, the mood of Dongqing and Shangguanhong is also normal, saying that there are too many times in the domain of the real estate, and the second woman will not suppress the feelings in the heart. When other people around the world heard the arguments, they were all guessing who the purple eyes were, and they only saw the purple eyes of the beauty and began to embrace other people. Those monks who exude a strong atmosphere around them, all look excited, seem to be his friends, and in the excitement, they also found that a few people look with some restraint and admiration. At the end of the day, the guy named Zi Yan was even surrounded by a woman who was wearing a golden dress. Next to the woman, followed by a young man whose face was obviously greasy. Zi Yan looked at Ye Ming and smiled and asked: "You are not married." Ye Mings face became ugly at once. Zixiao laughed and joked: "That''s great, I still have a chance." In the eyes of Ye Mings fire, Jins face was a shame. "How come you all come, don''t you want to participate in the fight?" Zi Yan turned and looked at the people and asked. "It is ready to participate, but one less." Shun Tiandao laughed. "One less person." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, and later he said: "Don''t this token be related to fighting." Beside him, the dark nodded and said: "This is the qualification token of the fight. There are five people in each city. You are the fifth person in Hupingcheng." Next, Shangguanhong corrected: "It is the first person." Everyone appeared, more and more monks surrounded by the gates, I heard that these people are coming to participate in the fight, each face is also with envy. Obviously, I can come here to participate in the fight, these people are the pride of the sky. Regardless of the outcome of the fight, these people''s achievements in the future are definitely not low, which is really a gathering of a group of heavenly pride. In this Shuntian, Ziyan does not have any reputation, but if placed in the 108 city under the Shuntian House, the reputation of Huping City Ziyan is extremely loud. As long as you are concerned about the power of the domain, you will know that there is a monk called Ziyan in Huping City, and he has a chance in Tianfu. "is it him." I have been paying attention to the owner of the square. After suddenly seeing this scene, I turned my eyes to the outside of the city and saw the black robe youth. The elegant scholars were silent, and there was a dignity in the look. The head of the house nodded and said no. The two looked at the purple scorpion, so they watched the arrogance of the gods come to the purple scorpion, in addition to the excitement of the friends after the meeting, these people''s expressions are almost with admiration. "I suddenly became curious about what happened in the realm of the domain." said the Shuntian government. "You should have been curious for a long time." The refined scholar said: "This time the Tianfu community unruly forcibly promoted a city to a full twenty, because of him." "Oh, there is such a thing, why don''t I know." Shuntianfu asked strangely. The refined monk smiled and did not speak. "Well, now is not the time to revisit the old, there is still waiting for it. If the anger is canceled our qualifications, it will not be worth the loss." Wu Xie interrupted the reminiscence of the people. In the past, they were not in a hurry. It was because the purple scorpion did not come. Now that the purple scorpion is coming, they are full of confidence in the next small world, and this is urgent. When entering the city, after the guard learned about the identity of Zi Yan, the interest did not continue to block. The group returned to the square again, and the extra purple eyes undoubtedly became the focus of attention. The token flew away obviously because of him, and then, many strong people left. Even the popular characters who won the championship, Shuntiandao, counted destiny are all happy to leave. Seeing the purple eyes, everyone is also carefully looking. Under the gaze of the devil, Zi Yan walked over the high platform and took out the token and said: "Hu Ping City, Zi Yan." Although it has already been guessed, at the moment, other contexts in the audience have been heard, and the look has also changed. It turned out that he is purple. Among the same ranks, the pressure on the heavens and the heavens are counted, and the purple scorpion in the Tianfu world has been created. The ranking of Hupingcheng has soared to more than 60, which is largely because of him. Now, the atmosphere of his realm is the four peaks of the domain. Among the whole team, the purple border is obviously the lowest, but no one dares to underestimate him. The magic watch looked at the purple face and had a very appreciative smile. He took a picture of the purple shoulder and said: "You are purple, boy, I heard that you did an amazing thing in the domain. "" Zi Yan modestly said: "The adults have won the prize, but they have done our duty. It is really not great ~ www.novelhall.com~ The devil is laughing and laughing: "Haha, good responsibility, I like this. , kid, you are very good at my taste, I hope this time, you can also do your duty. In the distance, those spectators who looked down on these people, after hearing the words of the devil, appeared envious and embarrassed on their faces. Obviously, it can be so valued by the devil, and no matter what, the young man named Ziyan will start to mix in the wind and the wind, if you are fortunate enough to become the devil, then the future achievements are even more limitless. . You must know that there are rumors that the devil is the most promising to break into the emperor and become the next owner. And his shackles, the future is naturally unlimited. The people returned to their place, and a small world opened from the front of the high platform. The tokens on the crowd began to shine, and then a branch disappeared. The five tokens are related to each other. When they appear in the small world, each team will stay together. And then, its five people, Chapter 1556: Alien animal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The small world has connected the ban on the square. With the ban, the light rushed out of the small world, which shrouded the 490 monks. The light disappeared and the monk followed. "Opening this little world is what you mean, why did you suddenly decide to shoot?" asked the owner who had been looking at the disappearance of the crowd. The middle-aged and elegant middle-aged man smiled and said: "It is better to force the variables, or to explore the real thing." The owner did not ask: "This way, again and again, you are not afraid of stunned snakes." A four-zone domain, like a small ant struggling to survive, who cares. "rational." In their eyes, the four-fold domain is indeed the existence of small ants. ...... ...... All the monks who participated in the fight entered the small world, and then everyone did not have the excitement to see, one by one to leave. Obviously, the big ratio of this world is really nothing to look at in the past, because it can''t be seen at all. The nine-meter high platform did not disperse, and the devil did not leave. His big sleeves waved toward the void. Then, there was an exclamation around, and there was a huge light screen in the sky, and among the light screens, 540 monks appeared in one hundred and eight directions. "What happened? I didn''t say it at the beginning. There is no way to probe it." "The devil said, how can you see those people now?" For a time, everyone was also talking about it, and as everyone turned around, they saw the magic of the smile on their lips. One by one, I realized that this is also a test. One hundred and eight cities, 540 monks, were monitored in all directions, and their every move was seen in the eyes of the world. At the moment when the light screen appeared in Shuntian, in the 108 cities under the jurisdiction of Shuntian Prefecture, there were also 108 huge screens. This light screen appeared above the center of the city, very large, not only can people in the city see it, but some monks who are unable to enter the city can also see it outside the city. Everyone knows that this is the beginning of the domain ratio, but the light screen above each city is only five people in their own city, not as full-scale as Shuntian. "Look, what is that." In the city of Huping, after seeing the vision of the sky, one person exclaimed with wide eyes. "A few of them are not people in our city, that is... purple." "Purple, it is purple, yes, purple is back." The excitement in the city is constantly ringing, and the hero of the purple cicada appears. Almost all the monks in the city appear in the city of Huping, looking up at the black robe youth in the light screen. The tea in Xingkou was sprayed across the face of Wu Daren, but he did not notice it at all, but stared back at the man and asked: "You are sure to be purple, you are not mistaken." Wu Daren also refused to rub the water stains on his face, and eagerly asked: "You can see it, it is really purple." The people once again saluted, respectfully said: "Of course, there will be no mistakes, in addition to Zi Yan, there are Wu Xie, Man Shi, Shang Guanhong and Miss Dong Qing." After the report was completed, when the other party looked up again, it was discovered that the front was already empty. The two appeared in the hunter''s castle. When they looked up, they saw the familiar figure. They rubbed their eyes. After carefully reading it several times, Rao was the force of the two and could not help but follow. The sound of the waves cheered. The high-level executives who came later, after seeing the purple scorpion, were very excited. There is a purple scorpion, this time, even if the ranking is low, it will never fall badly. The ranking of Huping City is really saved. After that, it needs the accumulation of Huping City from generation to generation. In the picture, five people appeared on a hill, and the voice of the purple singer also sounded: "Send the Aurora to go around and explore." Dong Qing nodded, and the Aurora Tianma turned into a flow tube. "What happened at the time, where have you been in these years." Shangguanhong asked urgently. The other three are also looking at the purple. Zi Yan sighed and said: "The world was broken at the time, but all four of us are still alive. The guy died after the world collapsed. The four of us got together to resist the destructive power of the emptiness. The last three big brothers, sacrificed themselves, strong behavior, I opened a channel, I entered the channel, after that... I have been healing." During the period, the purple scorpion paused, which omitted the latter. Because of the things he did, it is not small, for fear of being noticed by the other side. In order not to let a few people go deeper, Zi Yan transferred the topic and asked: "Yes, isnt it a fight? How come here, what is this?" Shangguan Hong explained it to Ziyan. The conversations of several people, all the tigers in the Pingcheng city can hear, everyone has stopped cheering and quietly listening to the dialogue between the five people. And many monks are also the first to hear the voice of the purple, and look very excited. The people who entered the small world at the moment did not know that they had been watched by the entire domain, the billions of monks. "There is some meaning in this way of fighting." After hearing the rules, Zi Yan also sneered: "So, everyone''s chances will be much more. If luck is good enough, maybe the city can still rank. before." "Its true that its true, but its so easy. Next to it, Wu Xie whispered: "The magic order just says that you can''t live and die, but you can''t say that you can''t do it. Now everyone may behave, but in the later period, I am afraid that there will be one and one civil war." The people in Hupingcheng did not know who the devil was. I heard that Wu Xie said that it was not unexpected. However, in the Shuntian House, after many monks heard the name of the direct name, they also subconsciously looked at the magic order on the high platform. Looking at the magical order that laughs and laughs, one by one is quietly praying for the guy who has no cover. The Aurora was turned into a streamer and told that there were no abnormalities around. There is no abnormality in this place. Ziyan and others have not stopped, they are directly on the road. ...... ...... When Zi Yan and others explored this small world, other forces were also exploring. During the period of the Wanyuan City monk who dropped the city rankings, one of them was indifferent and said: "Isn''t it said that Zixiao has already died? I didn''t expect it to appear again." "How about that, this time guarantees that he will come back." Another person said next to him. "I am afraid that it will not work. If there is danger, he will be able to crush the escape token." The third person spoke. The previous person said: "Even if you can''t kill him, this time you have to let Tiger Pingcheng''s ranking drop, it''s not good, we will contact other forces, anyway, want to share a piece of power in Huping City, and not just our family." The leader who has never had an opening said indifferently: "When you do, you have to say a few words. Now it is imperative to check what is weird here." In addition to the opening of the monk of Wanyuan City, he pointed out the name of the Tiger Pingcheng and pointed out the name of Ziyan. There are still many forces that have proposed the name Zijing. During this period, many people did not suppress the expression of Huping City. Dissatisfaction and killing. This is equivalent to watching each other''s privacy and gossip, which makes all the monks face a huge curiosity. During the period, some merchants built a platform on the roof of their homes for those who love to watch gossip. Finally, there was a force that met the attack. It was a strange and strange animal, and its combat power was almost equal to the triple domain. However, the opponent can still launch several attacks after the last five-fold human being. "puff." As the beast was slain, a ray of light fluttered from the body, killing the qualification token on the monk''s monk, and adding one more word. "Just a little." Killing a person who is much stronger than the average triple-domain human being, the counter has only increased a little, which makes the monk extremely depressed. With the deepening of the forces, there are more and more battles that will erupt. Then, those monks who want to see the gossip are the powerful forces that have seen the 490 monks who participated in the battle. They are worthy of being a special presence in every city, and their fighting power is very strong. The most striking of them is naturally the top-ranking forces. They are also the five-day-old, and the twins of the three heavens are almost spikes. Bang. Earth shakes, the beasts are coming, and the momentum is mighty. The first time I met the purple beggars of the beasts and the five people, I was lucky enough to meet a group. Looking at the strange beast that came at a speed in the distance, a rough smile, said: "How come there is a feeling of seeing an alien mount." Next to Wu Xie said: "Yes, the appearance of those aliens was as good as before." The next two women did not speak, and the expression gradually became dignified. These strange beasts are very similar to the aliens in the Netherland, but the strength of the latter is obviously much stronger. "Your perception is not wrong, because they are indeed aliens." Look at the purple beggars of the strange animals. "What, they are all aliens." The four people were clearly glimpsed. Zi Yan definitely said: "My feelings will not be wrong, they have interracial power in the body, it is a strange animal in the alien." "Kill, don''t let go." At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan suddenly remembered the words of the magic order, I hope that he can also complete the responsibility with all his heart. At the beginning, Zi Yan still had some doubts, but now he understands. This small world is afraid of another world opened by aliens. The aliens that Zi Yan said were also causing a riot in the outside world. Anyone who knows the existence of aliens is more or less aware of the existence of aliens. This is a brutal and killing race. The only purpose of appearing on the mainland of warfare is to kill, as if to destroy all living beings in the world. They looked at the high platform again, and the magical order standing there, the line of sight fell on the five people in Huping City, without a word. The five people of the purple rushed up and began to attack the large group of alien animals. The five people have extraordinary strengths, and they also have the means of killing. The three people of Zi Yan, Man Stone and Wu Xie are killing one at a time. Shangguanhong and Dongqing, but one shot to kill a piece, so fighting style, is also a shocked Shuntianfu many people, Chapter 1557: Source of strength Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The big earthquake swayed, and the beasts suddenly rushed forward, and their eyes showed a crazy color. The four claws slammed the ground, grabbed a large piece of soil, and the soil rolled, and the beasts flowed like a flood. The purple scorpion took the lead and went to the army of the alien beast. He released the thunder of the whole body and reached the four-star limit of the Leiwang body. The figure was swept out, punched out, and the dazzling Thunder fist light shone in the heavens and the earth. The head of the momentum looks the most fierce beast, so it was shattered by the purple boxing. The head was broken, and it was not lost. The scorpion was planted on the ground, and the earth shook, and a huge gully appeared. The body of the beast has drawn a gully of more than ten meters, which stops. Killing a different animal, the purple scorpion has a flash of shape and directly rushes into the beast. Other exotic animals don''t stop, crazy ahead. Another fist fell, the purple scorpion destroyed another animal, and the body shape flashed again. At this moment, the purple scorpion shows the speed and power, easily killing the beast, and the beasts can''t be close. The barren stone emits dark black light, like a moving giant mountain, rushing toward the alien beasts, stepping out every step of the way, the whole world will tremble. As the sound of the fluff continued to sound, a strange animal was hit by a savage stone. Wu Xie followed closely, taking the opportunity to kill those beasts that were lost and balanced but not dead. "Hey." "Hey."... The light shines from the front of Dongqing, such as the lightning of the road to the aliens. This is the spirit attack launched by Dong Qing, who is the control of the beast. The spirit is in the mind of the alien beast and destroys the soul of the beast. I saw those beasts that jumped up and attacked. When they were on the ground, they lost their heads because they lost their lives. They planted them to other places, and some of them collided with each other. Shangguan Hong volleyed and stood up, and the whole body released bright green light. She stretched out the jade hand and swept forward. The green light spots were like the seeds of life, and they fell toward the beasts in front. The green light spots fall on the beasts and enter the body of the aliens. After that, the powerful vitality in the alien animals is a sharp decline. The seed did not turn into a giant tree. After the vitality of the alien animal was lost, the green light spot, which was several times larger, floated out and went straight to Shangguanhong and was re-raised by her. At the beginning of the battle, the alien beasts are constantly dying. In just a few moments, it is already a corpse. The powerful power of the Tiger Pingcheng five-person team also caused a sensation in Shuntian. After a quarter of an hour, all the beasts that were rushing were destroyed, and the points of the road began to increase above the token of the five, with hundreds of them. Among the 108 teams, the five people in Ziyan are the first wave to encounter a group of strange animals, and the harvest is also the biggest. Just when the wild stone and Wu Xie were cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yans eyes suddenly flashed and looked back somewhere. His body shape disappeared in the same place, and it has already reached the kilometer when it reappeared. Just a few times, the purple cicada volleyed and made a punch to the ground. The emptiness of the sky, a thunder-like light like a comet crashed toward the earth. "boom." The ground vibrates and the sound is transmitted for more than ten miles. The punch light blasts a huge deep pit above the earth, and at the bottom of the deep pit, there is a screaming scream. The purple scorpion flashed into the deep pit, and after a moment he rushed out with a beast. This is a different animal with four fighting powers. It is the head of the previous group of strange animals, but it has been lurking underground and has not launched an attack. With one hand and one stroke, the corpse''s head was broken, and a diamond-shaped spar appeared. "that''s it." The sable of the sable, just as he can detect the trace of the other side, is the presence of this diamond-shaped spar. This spar is not unique to the alien itself, but was forcibly implanted by an external force. Exploring the Lingyan Perceived Spar, Ziyan actually saw a guideline like a map. "What is this." Bruce and others followed, and curiously asked the diamond-shaped spar in the hands of Zi Yan. "Look at you." Zi Yan handed the spar to the rough stone, and the latter took it. After sweeping away with the spirit, he immediately opened his eyes and said: "There is a map route inside." Later, the stone handed the spar to several others. After a few people discovered the road line, the look was a slight change. "How can there be such a thing in the body?" Shangguan Hong''s eyes are quite puzzled. "These guys are stupid and stupid. They don''t know anything but fight. They must be aliens. As for this route, they should be the route they patrol." A few people looked at the purple, habitually waiting for him to pay attention. Zi Yan said: "No matter what, since it was discovered, it is always going to look." After that, they followed the map guide and went to the last marked place. When the purple enamel found the diamond-shaped spar, other forces also ran into the group of strange animals, and then a fierce battle broke out. Then, they found the head of the beast, and after killing, they got the same diamond-shaped spar from their body. As with the purple scorpion, there is a line guide in these diamond-shaped spar. As a result, a number of forces went to the place guided by the map in the diamond spar. During the process of going forward, Shangguan Hong suddenly pointed to a certain place and said: "Look, what is that." Several people turned their heads and saw a black object half naked. The savage stone went away, and the thing was sliced ??out of the soil, and the look changed immediately. "It is a broken weapon." This weapon should have been in a few months, the loss of spiritual power, the surface of the body has rusted, it has become a waste. After the sable looked at the weapon carefully, Shen Sheng said: "This is the weapon used by human beings. The distance of the other side is less than five hundred years now." "What." The purple voice fell, and everyone was shocked. Wu Xie asked: "Are you sure?" Zi Yan explained: "All the aliens are strong. The weapons they use have some special magical powers. It is almost impossible to be corroded. You see here, it is obviously forced to be broken, and it is still broken by the claws. The previous quality of the weapons was not high. At best, it was a domain soldier used in a one-two domain. After the spirit was broken, it would become like this in hundreds of years." "Is it because someone mistaken this place and was killed by the beasts here?" said the rough stone. "Go and see it again." Five people dispersed and explored other possible things around. After a while, the five people gathered again, and each person had a broken domain soldier. "It seems that there is more than one person who came here, maybe an adventure team unintentionally found it here, but all of them were buried here." After seeing the fragments of these weapons, Wu Xie said. Zi Yan did not make a final conclusion. Now he still has a lot of places he doesn''t understand. Then everyone starts to move forward, and naturally there will be some broken weapons in the future. After two hours, everyone came to the place recorded on the diamond spar. This is a huge open space, surrounded by the smell of exotic animals, apparently they have been here for the time being. "Nothing." Looking at the front of nothing, Wu Xie said. The sable holds a diamond-shaped spar and walks straight ahead. A few people in the rear were puzzled. After the purple scorpion was about three hundred meters ahead, it seemed to trigger a ban, and the figure disappeared without warning. "Gone." After a few people looked at each other, the stone was flying toward the front. In the blink of an eye, he went to the place where the purple scorpion disappeared, and the figure continued to move forward, but nothing was met. The barren stone walked back and forth in the place where the purple cicada disappeared, but there was nothing unusual at all. Outsiders, Shuntianfu and the monks of Hupingcheng also noticed this scene, and their faces also had strange colors. Obviously it is a very high prohibition, and the diamond spar is the key to triggering the ban. "boom." A sly energy suddenly surged from the side of the stone, and the stone was shocked and the subconscious retreated. Where the energy passes, the space in front is like a broken mirror, the illusory scene disappears, and the real scene appears. The shape of the purple scorpion reappeared in the eyes of everyone, and his strength gradually converges, and it is he who broke the prohibition. And looking at the front of the purple, everyone was shocked. I saw the scorpion ten meters away, the ground covered with corpses, some corpses have flesh and blood, and some corpses have only left the skeleton. Looking at it, there are no fewer than 100 bodies. The hundred bodies are in front of the city and have a huge circle. From their bodies, there is a glimpse of strength. This force seems to be subject to some kind of traction, straight ahead. The huge circle went, and in the center of the circle, it was a clear liquid. "How could this be." Walking to the front of Zi Yan, I looked closely at most of these incomplete bodies, and the faces were full of surprises. "That liquid is the remaining power of these people, is it... those are the source of strength." After feeling the pure power of the clear liquid in the clear liquid, the look of the stone changed, and asked for a loss. The ban was broken, the air re-circulated, and some of the Sensen bones were turned into ash after they met the air~www.novelhall.com~ disappeared. The corpse energy of the strong is lost to fly ash, and the time required for it is more than a thousand years. The corpses here are really too many, and they are divided into different stages. Some of them are still very complete. It seems to be only two hundred years away. "Is it a place of trials here too." Several people can''t help guessing. The outside world, with the smashing of the ban, the scene here is also fully enlarged, seeing so many corpses, constantly screaming. Surrounded by the sound, the magic is silently looking at the magnified image, and the light eyes seem to become indifferent. Then, it suddenly became an exclamation. As the purple scorpion and others approached the spar, other forces arrived one after another. And unlike the imagination, all the diamonds are independent and can lead to a place of their own. As those prohibitions have been broken, one after another similar scenes appear, Chapter 1558: Diamond spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ban was broken, and the first thing that everyone saw was the corpse with a circle, and then the middle of the corpse, the source of strength. Roughly calculated, the number of dead domain monks has exceeded 100,000. "With more than a hundred thousand domain corpses, create one source of strength after another, a big handwriting." "Below the scope of the corpse, there must be some kind of large conversion array. The source of strength is almost the purest power in the world. It can be absorbed almost without refining. The source of strength during the day is calculated by drop. I think that there is a small pool at once, and these people are really lucky." "Yes, the source of strength helps to improve the strength. These people are really lucky." After the shock, everyones eyes were left with envy. Because of the source of strength, it is a real good thing. More than 100,000 domains have died, that is, there are more than one hundred sources of strength, and everyone in the outside world is very jealous. "Take these things first." Zi Yan''s eyes fell on the source of strength, and his expression was dull. "You have to take it away quickly. The plundering method below is too powerful. I just stood for a while and felt that the strength of the body was somewhat unstable." The stone fell back toward the rear. Shangguanhong took the source of strength, and Ziyan was playing a power of light. The light fell on the bodies, and the next moment was turned into fly ash. This is also considered dusty, and the soil has returned to earth. "You all retreat, I want to ruin the following array." The purple scorpion signaled that several people were retreating, and he was vacated, and a black knife with a sheath appeared in his hand. The black knife was squirted, and the knives of the road plucked in all directions. The knives penetrated deeply into the ground, and the next moment the ground uttered a devastating shock. The underground array method was destroyed by a purple scorpion. This place may be related to the aliens, so the purple method will not be preserved, and the source of power will naturally not remain. "Now we have to go deeper." After breaking the formation, Zi Yan came to this side, asked the stone. "No, let''s go to the periphery." Purple Road. "We just came in from the outside and went to the periphery." Several people seem puzzled. "Similar to this, there should be a periphery, we are looking for it." This place is like the place where the purple scorpion entered the burial place in the Tianwu continent. The dead humans there, the blood of the whole body will be exhausted, and even the vitality will be plundered by the underground array, then converted by the array method and then gathered. Somewhere. At the beginning, the two great devils became very powerful with their vitality, and this place is obviously similar to the place of the burial place, but it is not as big as the place of the burial place. There is only a small part of the array here, and the dead human monks need those strange animals to be brought here, and then brought to the law by the leading animals. Just when the purple scorpion destroyed the law, in other places, people like Shuntian Dao, counted destiny, dark curtain, fog hidden shadow, etc., are also very decisive to destroy the underground array. Although they don''t know who is setting up the array, it is against the people''s behavior that the corpse capital does not let go. Some people are destroyed, and some people are willing to protect. Ye Yeming of Jinyecheng also discovered this place. He did not care about the feelings of the other four people. He immediately entered the source of strength and began to absorb the power. The four people saw this scene and did not speak. Next to Jinchengcheng, a person from Jinjia looked at Jinchengcheng. The latter frowned and slowly shook his head. Until Ye Ming absorbed these sources of strength, he opened his eyes with satisfaction and smiled: "This source of strength is really pure." A monk from Ye Family said: "That is of course, this has been converted through a cumbersome array." Ye Mings eyes lit up and asked: Can you remember this array? Master Ye Jia stayed, "Remember what this law does." "Idiot, of course, is to rebuild one. We don''t have much of Shuntianfu. There are so many people. If we get this kind of formation and use it, can we improve the realm? We have the power of endless power and the realm is greatly improved. We Sooner or later, it will surpass Shuntian City and become the first city under Shuntian." Ye Ming is proud. Upon hearing this remark, Jin Qingcheng was too lazy to take care of each other and turned away. The Jin family monk glanced at Ye Ming and turned away to follow Jin Jincheng. "Oh, the heart of the woman, the person who becomes a big event should not be in a hurry." Ye Ming looked at the golden city that had left, and snorted. "What do these same corpses do?" Ye Ming walked out of the empty circle, just asked the monk. Ye Ming glanced at the bodies and looked cold. "They also have the same name as me. The body is placed here. When the next time comes, maybe there is a new source of strength. Right, there can be A source of strength, maybe there is a second one, we will look for it again." Ye Ming, who was on the move, couldnt help but smile: "If you find something like this, my realm will be improved again." Ye Mings words were not suppressed, and a group of monks in Shuntianfu listened to their ears. In the Golden Leaf City, all the monks also saw all of them heard. At one time, many peoples faces changed. Many monks in Jinyecheng just feel chilling, but in Shuntianfu, because there are another 107 forces to compare with each other, Ye Mings actions are even more disappointing. And now, everyone finally understands the painstaking efforts of the devil. Obviously, they are very optimistic about these people, but they don''t understand the character of these people. They didn''t tell them before, let them play their hearts. Undoubtedly, Ye Mings move is disappointing. For the rest of his life, he could only stay in the Golden Leaf City. At the same time, there are still many forces who have made the same choices as Ye Yeming of Jinyecheng. Such people are no longer in the eyes of Shuntianfu. Everything is as true as Ziyan guesses, there are still a lot of sources of strength here, because they have not been refining, just looking for, so the speed of the five of them is the fastest. In the shortest time they used, they found five sources of strength. After they were taken away, Zi Yan did not hesitate to destroy the five arrays, and then let those human bodies fall back to the dust. "The source of strength is a good thing. You are here to refine and refine, but be careful. I will go to other places to see if there are other gains." Putting down a source of strength that has just been recovered, Zi Yan is ready to leave. "I am going with you." Barbie got up. "No, I can do it alone. This thing has harmed many people. Although it is cheaper now, it can be a scourge. It should be found as soon as possible and destroyed." After the sable, I left. Because the five people in Hupingcheng were the first to discover the source of strength, and the purple scorpion fruit broke out the squad, and dealt with those corpses, so many people in Shuntianfu are concerned about the five people. Look at the leader of Ziyan, and then look at Ye Ming of Jinyecheng. Many people are also shaking their heads. The first is not the strength between the two, just this is the character, the gap is too big. The purple scorpion showed a rapid flying, and the number at the counting point increased during the period. In addition, the sable found two sources of strength. Together, they found five sources of strength. Other forces have also discovered that there are hundreds of sources of strength. The dead domain monks have died nearly a million years in these thousands of years. Millions of domain monks were killed like this, but no disappearance came out. Everyone was in the air, but they were also recalling, at what stage, there were a large number of domain monks missing. But for thousands of years, there have been many places for expeditions in the realm, and they really can''t think of it. In this peripheral area, the gains of all forces are not small, and the points earned are many. During this period, there is no loss of one person. It can be seen that the monks who came to participate in Dabi this time are all extraordinary. "Roar." With a roar, Zi Yan once again met a quadruple beast. The four different beasts that were previously strangled have a spar in each body. A strong blow, a big earthquake, the alien beast was directly split into two halves, but there was nothing more than ten points on the token counter. At the time of the confusion of the purple scorpion, the winds of the forest rushed, and a strong breath was far and near. The purple sable turned and saw a body like a small animal like a hill. The beasts were filled with the breath of the human five-fold domain. A pair of cold eyes stared at the purple eyes. Zi Yan looked back at the big guy, who lifted his paw. "Hey." The purple scorpion flashed and disappeared in place. The figure has just disappeared. The place where he stood before, has a deep and huge paw print, which is deeply printed on the ground, and the ground shakes the sound of the mountain shake before it is transmitted. After avoiding a blow, the purple scorpion appeared on the side of the beast and made a fist to the beast. "boom." The tail of the beast swept toward the purple scorpion and shook his volley. The five-folded beast reacts quickly, the attack is extremely sharp, and the flesh is extremely powerful. In the constant attack, the purple scorpion did not take up any cheap. Lei Wang star boxing. A burst of fire rang in this world~www.novelhall.com~ A fist-like manlike figure emerged from the void, with a powerful power, attacking toward the five-fold alien beast in front. "boom." The ancient trees in the forest burst instantly, and an energy sputum spreads. Everything that goes through is turned into powder. The huge body of the five different beasts flew out toward the rear. This blow directly broke the defense of the alien, but did not kill the other. There is a deep panic in the eyes of the beast, and if it is not a critical moment to escape the fatal blow, it will die. However, the alien animal has just escaped hundreds of meters, and behind it there is a shining knife light. The knife light passes from far and near, and instantly passes from the strange animal. "puff." This powerful beast was smashed into two halves by the sable. A larger diamond-shaped spar falls from the broken skull of the beast, falls to the ground, and makes a sound. Chapter 1559: Gentlemans covenant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Pick up the diamond-shaped spar and look up and down. The size of this spar is larger than that of other ones. The mind is inspected and engraved with a route. However, the end of this route is interrupted, just like a piece of debris that needs to be pieced together. It is not complete. Aster has some doubts. He began to return to the land of four sources of refining power. As for Zi Yan himself, it is to throw the power contained in the two sources of power and all the brains into their own world. In the world of Ziyan, there is a pool of strength, and in the center of the pool, a hollow tree is rooted in the void, and the rhizome extends into the source of strength, and begins to absorb the power of refining. When I saw four people, Zi Yan gave the diamond-shaped pieces to the four people to watch. The four people saw the broken route, and naturally they could not understand. After refining and refining the source of strength, the five decided to go to the place where the diamond-shaped spar guides. Because there are many sources of refining power, the first hand before Zi Yan is slowly passing away. ...... ...... This is a jungle. A thousand miles away from the jungle, that is, at the end of the jungle, there is a party. There were five people in the other party. The head of the army was a young leader wearing a battle armor. He suddenly paused and took out a small diamond-shaped spar. He looked at the front and said, "How come there is no way." Others heard a glimpse and went forward to check it out, and the route on the diamond spar stopped here. "Does there is another ban?" After that, the five people searched around to see what was suspicious, but they found a quarter of an hour and found nothing. Just when the five people were disappointed and ready to leave, they saw another team coming out of the jungle. When the two sides meet, they must be alert to each other. They are wary of each other and guard against each other. The number of the two parties is quite equal, and the realm is not much different. They are all six heavens in the realm. Only the leader of the later forces must be slightly lower than the opposite leader. They stopped far and the leader took a diamond of the same size in his hand. This is a puzzled person. After seeing the opposite five people, he was wary of picking up the diamond-shaped spar and staring at the five people in front. The two forces are just looking at each other and dont say a word. The silence was broken by the later forces. The leader shouted: "In the Yanshibo city, I dare to ask where a few friends come from." Yan Bocheng was in the domain of the real estate, was killed by the people of Huping City, the ranking dropped by ten. "Oh, it turned out to be the people of Yanbo City. We are from Suiyuan City, and we are in Wuchengde." The leader of Suiyuan City responded with a fist. Suiyuan City ranked 58th in the city of Shuntian, 108, which is much higher than Yanbo City, but Wu Chengdes words are very polite at the moment. "Since friends come first, follow the first come, friends first, Yanji will not have to." Yanji once again clenched, turned and left, acting is very simple. Chengde waved. "Why, its hard to be a few people who want to start." Yanjis eyes turned cold in an instant, and the other four were full of breath, but they were preparing for the battle. Both sides are six-fold in the realm of the world. The realm of the realm is not big. If you really want to go to war, no one will be afraid of anyone. Obviously, everyone has seized the loopholes in the devil''s words. As long as they don''t live together, it is okay to fight each other. "Zhen brother misunderstood, I have a doubt in my heart, I want to ask for evidence." Wu Chengde walked toward the front, he waved his hand to indicate that the other four people should not follow, showing sincerity. "I don''t know what Wu brother wants to ask." A flash of an accident flashed in Yan''s eyes, and the look eased. "Dare to ask Yan brother, the diamond-shaped spar you just got, is not interrupted here." Wu Chengde asked directly. Yan Jian looked at Wu Chengde, the latter smiled lightly, no malice, after a moment of indulgence, Yanji nodded and said: "Yes, the route will be forcibly interrupted here." "Sure enough, as I expected." Wu Chengde breathed a sigh of relief. "What do you mean." "If I didn''t guess wrong, the diamond-shaped spar in our hands should be one of them. Only when they are together, will there be a complete road map." Wu Chengde does not hide. Yan Yan heard it immediately relieved. This kind of thing he had met before, the soldier was not surprised, then asked: "In this case, if Wu brother can trust me, can you compare the spar?" Wu Chengde naturally will not refuse. The two diamond-shaped spates are the same size, and they can naturally be put together, but there are only two pieces, and there is no such thing as a name. The two each collected the spar, Yan said: "There is only patience waiting." "Yes, I just hope they can come soon." The two forces did not have a conflict of interest, but they became partners. So the two sides lost the atmosphere of arrogance, and it was a joy to talk. After half an hour, third-party forces arrived. The latter was also very vigilant, but Wu Chengde took the initiative to open the show, and after comparing the diamond-shaped spar, the three forces gradually became familiar with each other, waiting for others to arrive. The diamond-shaped spar has three pieces, but it is still incomplete. According to the above vacancies, there should be two pieces. This time, I waited for an hour, and the carrier of the fourth spar came late. The other party is the 51st power, the flag city. The forces of the four parties gathered together, and after the chilling, they began to piece together diamond-shaped crystals. The size of the front and back was the same, and the last piece was the same, and the map would be complete. Among the forces of the Quartet, the city of Qi Li is undoubtedly the top ranked. The leader named Li Wei, who is headed by others, looks at the eyes of others, with a bit of pride. However, it is really necessary to fight. Everyone is not afraid of each other, because the people who come are all six domains, and they are the strongest under the rules of the fight. "I don''t know the last crystal. I got the power from which side." "I havent been there for a long time, and I dont have to get it." Everyone talks with me in a word, the content is related to the crystal, as for the other, but it is not mentioned. But when he came, he was proud of him, but he was directly at the pain of Yanbo City. "I heard that this time, Yanbo Citys ranking in the domain of the city was reduced by ten, and it was because of the million. I dont know if its true or not. This matter is a shame for Yanbo City. It is equivalent to beating the face, but there is no disappointment on Yans face. Its just a faint smile, admitting: Yes, its a big idea, we I have not suffered a small loss." Just when everyone was frank and frank, they only listened to Yanjis turn and coldly said: "But this time, we wont care, the five guys in Hupingcheng will definitely pay for it." Wu Chengde reminded kindly: "It is said that the purple enamel can be suppressed with the title of the rank. The other four people around him are not weak. If you fight it, it is difficult to deal with it." Yan smiled and didn''t care: "If it''s the same level, I saw the people in Huping City, and turned and left, but what are the realms of them now, the highest is only five days, not afraid." Looks proud and proud of the cold: "If I meet, I have to see, the genius leader who is known as the city of 108, what is the means, is not the big words of the outside world." The forces of the four sides began to talk about Tiger Pingcheng, and there was no respect between words. At the beginning, Ziyan led 98 people, and Huping City had six people. In addition, among the top ranked cities, there are also digital. Therefore, the leaders of the 108 cities are not specific, because many forces are not eligible to participate. Coincidentally, among the four forces present, no strong one was selected. Therefore, they have an unbelief attitude towards the subsequent rumors. After waiting for a long time, the fifth party forces finally arrived. The people of the Fifth Party came out of the jungle, and as the forces of the Quartet turned back, they all saw the arrivals. At the beginning of the square outside the Shuntian House, five people in Huping City received much attention. At this moment, at a glance, they saw the fifth party, and they recognized five people at a glance. It is also a coincidence that it was the five people who had previously discussed. "Hey, so many people are waiting for us." After seeing the four forces in front, Barbie stunned. Zi Yans gaze passed from the 20 people one by one, faintly said: Accurately, it should be waiting for our diamond spar. When I spoke, Zi Yan took out the spar. His words were not suppressed, and the four forces were listening to them. Wu Chengde smiled and praised: "Its not purple, its smart, its good, we are waiting for the fifth force, and we are waiting for spar. The five crystals of the spar are a whole piece, and the real map can appear." Zi Yan nodded and walked toward the front. The four people behind him were ready to follow. The purple swayed and gestured to stop the four people. Seeing Zi Yan alone, the leader of the forces of the Quartet also walked toward the front. During the period, neither side had a dialogue. The purple scorpion that goes forward, like a lame, has a slight sway. Three of the four mens eyes flashed and looked a little nervous. "The spar is worse than me. I think everyone has already discussed how to allocate it in advance." For this silent atmosphere, the purple scorpion appears to be somewhat uncomfortable and takes the lead. "I can''t talk about deliberation. It''s just a talk about a gentleman''s covenant, and a family to get one." Li Wei said. "Gentleman~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, I like this name, and the distribution is very reasonable." Zixiao smiled, but the smile was somewhat meaningful. In just a few conversations, Zi Yan is coming with the four people. Five people are not nonsense, and taking out five pieces of spar is a patchwork toward the front. The five spates were smoothly combined and burst into a ray of light. The spar slowly floated toward the air, and the broken road map began to dock. The spar is real, the road map will soon be pieced together, and everyone is relieved. In the eyes of Yanji, a flash of cold light suddenly flashed, and the homeopathic shot went to the purple eyebrows ahead. "puff." The purple scorpion was pierced by the eyebrows and the body fell to the rear. At the same time, Li Wei is also going forward to collect the spar that belongs to the purple sable. Chapter 1560: Can dare to die and die Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This scene happened very quickly, such as electric light and flint. The four people came and did not see any verbal communication, but the division of labor was clear. Yan Fei launched an attack, and the purple cicada was broken by the hole. Li Wei went to **** the diamond-shaped crystal of the purple, while the other three went to get their own diamond-shaped crystal. During the period, few people used words to communicate, but don''t forget, in addition to words and spiritual thoughts. "Hu Ping City, I did not expect to come to Huping City." This is the first voice of the five people after the emergence of the purple pipa, from Wu Chengde. "Its the fate, you, the ranking of the Tiger Pingcheng, I am very interested, I dont know how many people are. Yanji issued a second thought. "Hu Pingcheng''s ranking, we can''t look down, you don''t want to break things, wait until the spar pieces together." Li Yu indifferent, this is the third. "Sparse is of course the most important thing. This matter still needs to be discussed with everyone. After all, we have won several people in Hupingcheng. There should be losses during this period. We need everyone to contribute at the same time." "You are a good calculation, let us be a thug." Leo sneered. "Everyone works together, the share of Hupingcheng, I don''t want it, I just rank." In a few short-term exchanges, the Quartets forces were negotiated, and then Yans self-confidence expressed his first shot. The monks of Hupingcheng and Shuntianfu suddenly saw the sneak attack of the purple scorpion, and all of them exclaimed. "The covenant of the gentleman, the gentleman of shit." "Its really a group of despicable and shameless villains." "Six-to-four-weight, but also sneak attack, this purple scorpion is afraid of death." "This is what the world is, and the sable is so stupid that I believe that the covenant''s covenant should be sneaked." For a time, all kinds of sounds sounded. The devil saw this scene, pouting, and a flash of disdain in his eyes. "This way, it seems to have some meaning." Next to the owner, the middle-aged people who have been paying attention to this scene are laughing. Resounding in the snoring of Shuntian and Huping City, the moment suddenly stopped, and then a louder voice rang. I saw the light screen, the head of Yan Bocheng Yan, I do not know why suddenly left the body. His sneer and smug expression instantly solidified. He had just caught the crystal of his own, but the next moment he felt that he had just flew up and saw a familiar headless spurt. The body. Just when he was in a hurry, from behind the headless body, he saw a figure that should have fallen. The other hand was holding a knife and a knife with a cold light. "Damn, its purple." He screamed, but he could only watch as the purple scorpion took the spar belonging to him from his hand. "Hey." After that, the dazzling glare was emitted, and the moment when the sensation was unconscious, the token of the body exploded and was forcibly transmitted to the outside world. His quota token fell out, and there were 200 lucky points. This scene is also happening very quickly, and it is incredible. Between the three people in the slightest mistakes, the purple scorpion took away the spar and retreated, followed by the stalwart and other people gathered together. It is the consistent style of Zi Yan. I am used to the sinful purple scorpion, I will believe in a gentleman''s covenant. What''s more, Zi Yan is still learning about the identity of Yanji. When several people were in the middle of the sound, Dong Qing was not idle, and she was out of the influence of the Quartet. This is the information that she deliberately collected some time ago. At the beginning, she had no hope for the arrival of Ziyan, only hope to know herself and herself. The moment when Zihongs foot was used, it was borrowed the power of the avatar, and this had a calculation. This sudden change made the outside world extremely wrong, and then the shouting of the earthquake was ringing. In this calculation, it is really wonderful. Five people in Yanbo City have already lost one person. "It''s not a sable, it''s a good calculation." The three leaders who responded, the face suddenly became difficult to look. The brilliance of the road flashed, and the five purple people were immediately surrounded by others. Four of the monks in Yanbo City looked at Zi Yans eyes full of anger and wished to tear the purple. The key moment of Yanji did not die, disappeared from the world, which means that he lost the opportunity to fight for the rankings. Then there are only four of them left, and if they encounter any five-person forces, they are afraid of the danger of being completely annihilated. It can be said that the purple scorpion has just had a knife, completely eliminating the future of Yan Bocheng. The Yanbo City people who were still excited and unbearable, after seeing the Yanji transmission through the light screen, a big city immediately fell into a dead silence. After the interest rate, a roar began to scream. The reasons for the roaring of all people are actually sinister and insidious. In the small world, he was succeeded by the purple scorpion calculation. Li''s face was very ugly. He stared at the purple sable, and said coldly: "The sable, the acquainted and quickly handed over the crystal, I can give you a chance to retreat. Otherwise, you will leave." The faces of the other two leaders are also very ugly. Zi Yan looked at the three princes and calmly said: "They really are people who use their means for the purpose. The four people count me, and they even sneak attack. Although my sableness is flat, the realm is not high, but if you are These people are counted, so I am not only losing my own face, but even the face of our Tiger Pingcheng will be thrown away." "Do you want to die to the end? Five to nineteen, you have a certain degree of confidence." Li Wei smiled coldly. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I have no grasp of it." Leo proudly smiled and said: "That is interesting...how, you are ready to give up." The proud Li Wei saw Zi Yan suddenly took out the token that represented the waiver, and there was another sarcasm on his face. Zi Yan smiled softly and said calmly: "I don''t have any grasp of it, but I just said that I really can''t afford this face." Just when everyone showed the wrong expression, Zi Yan raised his hand and threw the life-saving transmission token. In his calm eyes, there was a touch of perseverance, and sighed: "For my face, for the sake of Hu Pingcheng. Face, knowing that there is no chance of winning, but still fighting, I decided to use my life to maintain my dignity, but I can dare to die." "You can dare to die and die." The powerful words of Zi Yan reverberated in Shuntian, and reverberated in Huping City. For a time, everyone was full of blood and cheered loudly. In Huping City, Wu Daren, Ling Xing and others have already had tears in their eyes, and the move of Ziyan is for Tiger Pingcheng. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In this light screen, four more sounds were heard, but after the purple scorpion, the two men and two women threw out the transmission token in their hands, and the eyes of the four men were as firm as the sable. In their firm eyes, there is only one sentence: they can dare to live and die. On the four Mondays, 19 people were all messed up by this scene. Obviously it is just fighting, not killing people, how to evolve into a life-and-death battle. But they are not fools. Under this great situation, who will be a stupid battle. Li Yan snorted and said: "Purple, don''t waste your time. Now we have a bigger win. Why should we fight with you? You can''t give yourself a chance to live without it, but we keep using it. The right to the token." Undoubtedly, the words of Li Weis words were caused by a great uproar in Shuntian. "This guy who has no eggs and no eggs is not as good as a woman." "Which city is this guy, it''s really shameless, even women are afraid to fight and die, but they don''t dare." "Not only despicable and shameless, but also timid and afraid of death." At the time of the roaring of the people, there are also some more rational people who are constantly nodding and are very appreciative of Lies actions. The five people in Huping City have no retreats, just like a dog jumps on the wall, why should they retire themselves? Zi Yan proudly smiled and said: "This is our attitude. As for your participation and non-participation, it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that the reason why the guy in Yan Bocheng didn''t die is not luck, but I shot. There are scales, no need for their lives, then if we start, the lives and deaths of our five people are destined, but in the same way, we will die, because the environment does not allow us to leave room for us." The look of everyone has changed, and Li Shu dismissed: "On your own, you can dare to speak up and kill people. The reason why Yanji is gone is because of your sneak attack." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "More than no benefit, now you are the enemy of my sable, you either leave the crystal to withdraw, or kill us or kill us." "Hurricane, die." Lee smiled and sneered, it was rushing toward the purple scorpion, the momentum of the sixfold peaks was surging, the power of the world of the world surrounded the whole body, and a strong pressure swept away toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion shines all over the body, and the four-star peak of the Lei Wang body shows, while the perfect world of the world protects the whole body, his eyes are cold, murderous, and rushing away. During the process of going forward, Zi Yan did not launch an attack, but only rushed forward. In the eyes of Lie, this scene is purely dead. The reputation of Zi Yan in the 108 towns of Shuntian is too big. The big profits are very embarrassing. Today, it is expected to kill Ziyan. He will naturally not be soft. There was a sword in his hand, and the soul of the sword appeared in the blade, and the power of the sword increased several times. Then, the power of the six peaks was injected into the sword, and the sound of the sword was also ringing, and Li Jian held the sword and stabbed the heart of the purple. His eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ become cold, the corners of the mouth slightly tilted, a smile and a smile gradually spread. "puff." The long sword hit the purple scorpion, a huge resistance appeared, but the long sword still slowly broke into the purple defensive defense, pierced the purple body. But this blow did not hit the heart of Zi Yan, but deviated from the heart of the three inches. The defense of the sable is surprisingly powerful, which gives Li Xiao an unexpected color. Then, Li Wei saw a shining knife in front of his eyes. The knife was very bright, but it was not glaring, so that he could see four lights in total. The first road fell on him, affecting his body''s defense, the attack is strong, let him change. The second knife light appeared, directly breaking his defense. Lee was shocked. The third knife is now shining over the neck of Lily. Chapter 1561: 20 interest is over Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan is now the strength of the four peaks, the knife can be turned into three, can also be integrated into four. And this fusion knife method, once seen by the tyrants are all moving. The purple scorpion did not dodge and suffered a sharp blow, and then applied the knife extraction, which is the strongest knife that the sable can currently perform. A fusion of four knives. A knife cuts Lie''s defense to a minimum, and the second knife directly breaks the defense. At the time of Leos shock, the third knife appeared and passed over Lis neck. "puff." Leos head left the body. The fourth knife fell on the head of Leo, and opened the head of Leo, and destroyed the vitality of Leo. "Hey." On the body of Li Wei, the order of the insurance order was launched, and the transmission array was bright, and the body and the two halves of the head disappeared. Although it was delivered smoothly, no one can guarantee that the other benefits will be alive. The six peaks on the peak of the four peaks, I did not expect that only a single blow, Li Wei will not be known. With such strength, the other two were also surprised. The purple sable turned and looked at the two leaders. His eyes were slightly red, and it looked like he lost his mind and became crazy. Li Yus long sword was still on his body, and the blood spilled down the wound and dripped on the ground. Zi Yan didn''t have time to pull the sword and immediately killed Wu Chengde. Time is tight, if he can''t make a quick decision, then there are four people who are really likely to die. But staying together for four people will obviously be better. Shangguan Hong was wrapped in green light, and his body shape instantly vacated. As the goddess sprinkled flowers, he waved a large green light. The green light spots floated, the earth began to vibrate, and a sapling with a green glow shattered the surface and grew at a crazy growth rate. By the moment, they are already up to ten meters long and have exceeded 50 meters after the two interest. When the third interest has passed, they have become a towering old tree, which releases green light and then has a pair of green scorpions. Less than the fourth interest, the old tree lived. When the fourth interest arrived, the branches were like snakes, and they began to wiggle to launch attacks against other domains. Before and after only four interest rates, Shangguan Hong actually created a team of trees. In Huping City, Shangguanhongs parents were full of pride after seeing this scene. Dongqing stood at the center of the center, surrounded by the guardian of the tree, and there was Yingying Qingguang on her jade hand. Her slender jade fingers, like a cyan elf, are beating cheerfully. With the fall of the Indian law, Dong Qings jade finger is above the eyebrows and scorns: Destroy the soul. A blue-colored lightning flashed from Dongqing''s eyebrows, through the gap between the ancient trees, and went to the fields to know the sea. This is the technique of group attacks. After falling into the minds of a lot of people, their faces are instantly white and their shape is slowed down. "puff." Dong Qing, who did not destroy the enemy, suffered a counterattack and coughed up a blood. "Dead." A burst of sound in a very slow state of the body, the body of the giant stone, suddenly appeared in the body of yellow light, this light rushed out from the body of the stone, falling on those domains, like one by one The cage is generally trapped. The rough stone machine made a fist punch. "boom." A big earthquake, a khaki-colored prison cage burst, and even the six-fold body in the middle of it exploded. "boom." The barbs opened the bow around, and it was a fist down. Another cage was broken with a monk. Then, the rough stone lifted his foot and stepped forward. He saw a monk who rushed open the khaki cage and was stepped on the ground by a rock. His life and death were unknown. Another stone that fell down, stepping on a field of big mouth coughing blood. However, the other side was lucky enough to break through the attack range of the rough stone, but he did not launch the attack again, but directly crushed the token, and was shocked by the transmission array, leaving the world. City rankings are important, but at this moment, life is more important. The three people are in line with the attack, and they can attack and defend, and they are full of lethality. On the other side, Wu Xie is also fighting alone, squatting and not dying. His fighting style is the same as that of Zi Yan. He changed his life, but he changed more comfortably and more chic. "boom." A powerful six-fold attack fell on Wu Xie, and his body exploded in an instant. But before the monk sneered out, the body re-condensed Wu Xie, it was exploding his body. The latter obviously does not have the means of Wu Xie. The broken body is taken away by the transmission array, and life and death are unknown. A shot of Lei Wang Xing Xing boxing broke Wu Chengde''s powerful blow. Under the shocked expression of Wu Chengde, Zi Yan came to Wu Chengde''s immediate vicinity. "puff." This time, Ziyan did not pull the knife, but changed another weapon. This weapon broke Wu Chengdes defense. The purple scorpion is around, releasing dazzling glare, which is extremely dazzling, and others can''t help but close their eyes. The act of Zi Yan is to deliberately prevent others from seeing the unique means of defying the defense of the Dragon. Can be beaten up, Zi Yan this move, but also confused many people in Shuntian. At this moment, a big Shuntianfu, everyones eyes are on the battle of the five people in Huping City. On the huge light screen, all the maps of the battle of Zi Yan. The entire Shuntian House is dead and dead. No one is talking. Everyone is looking up and looking at the figure like a god. Four pairs of six heavy, the difference between the two big realms, which in the eyes of the world, is the difference between heaven and earth. But in front of Zi Yan, the quadruple is killing six, and it is a blow. Even if they are spectators, they can see that the look of the gods can not be achieved with a proud ambition. Because the attack of the purple scorpion is too fast, it is faster than the reaction of transmitting the token, which directly destroys the vitality of the scorpion. And as Zi Yan said, if he does not kill, then waiting for him is to be killed. First, Li Yu died. The next moment, Zi Yan rushed to Wu Chengde, and the other two battles. In the eyes of the shocked people, Wu Chengde, who is prepared to no longer care about it, should be able to give the purple scorpion a certain heavy blow. But who knows, Wu Chengde is still eager to die. The purple scorpion released a dazzling glare, and even though the light was still glaring through the light screen, many people in Shuntian could not see what happened in the battlefield. However, when the glare of the purple scorpion dissipated, the heart had a blood hole, and Wu Chengde, who fell down, apparently lost his vitality. The delayed transmission token, with the body of Wu Chengde left. There are only two things left in the scene. The same is Wu Chengde''s qualification token. There are counting points on it, and the other is Wu Chengde''s diamond-shaped crystal. These two things cannot be left through the transmission array. Zi Yans heart was also inserted with a sharp sword. He carried a long sword with blood and went to the last leader. In the face, the purple scorpion, which is covered in blood, looks like a demon at this moment. This battle happened very quickly and ended very quickly. There are only twenty interest before and after, and the battle is over. In this battle of twenty interest, Zi Yan killed two leaders, seriously injured one, and killed three six-fold domain. The purple scorpion with a brilliant record is also seriously injured after the 20th interest. The other four were equally badly injured. Around the five people, the previous 20 people have disappeared. On the ground, there are only twenty qualification tokens, and four diamond-shaped crystals with radiance. At the end of the battle, whether it is Shuntianfu, Hupingcheng, or the city where the other forces are located, it is a dead silence. In the city where the forces of the four forces are located, many monks are full of incredulity on their faces. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they still cant believe it. This battle can be so fast and the great disparity is so fast. It is over. But the battle is indeed over, and they are still defeated. And this also represents the end of the city''s ranking war. The fact that they were the first to be expelled, the rankings are already iron-clad. This ending is unacceptable. The seriously injured purpura, who took the tokens forward and picked up the transfer tokens of five people, muttered: "It seems that I am only suitable for life and death." When the words fell, Zi Yan was black in front of him and fell to the rear. "Hey." A domain world has emerged, shrouded in purple. With the hidden world of the domain, the five people in the Tiger Ping City disappeared, and there was no one in the light screen. Yan, who was sent back by Zi Zi, was angry and unwilling. He stayed in a mysterious space and cursed the purple. He thinks that Zi Yan is too sinister, and his perfect plan can be broken, but he still suffered a big loss. "I am waiting for you to be sent back." Yanji shouted at Tianzhu. Less than a minute, in this mysterious space, there is light. Yanji knew that someone had been sent out. He smiled at his face and thought that he must be one of the five people in Hupingcheng. But he was disappointed. It was not the sable, but a headless corpse. The next moment, the heads of the two halves appeared, and the appearance of the other side was clearly seen. Yan was shocked and turned out to be Li Wei. He is not happy with Leos acting style, but he is also an ally, so he is ready to go forward. But he suddenly felt that it was wrong, because when he appeared, the world injected a huge vitality out of thin air, which allowed him to recover quickly. However, why is the injury also the same heavy profit, there is no vitality to inject it. I didn''t feel the sorrowful face of Liesheng''s vitality changed~www.novelhall.com~ The face is unbelievable, because Lie has no life, and he is dead. Dead, who was killed. Just as he was puzzled, in this space, the light of the transmission array was again illuminated, and then one and another body was transmitted. After seeing the body of Wu Chengde and the corpse of his hand, Yans face was full of horror. Although he did not see the traces of the Huping City people, he could not believe it, but he had to guess what happened inside. The last leader appeared. After he coughed up a large mouthful of blood, he pointed at the inflammatory pole, and his voice trembled: "Inflammatory, we are miserable." The words fell, the leader directly fainted. And Yanji, but it is no longer able to see the scene of this scene, it is also a black, followed by fainting. The former is faint because of serious injuries, while the latter is obviously scared. Chapter 1562: Listed on the list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The first battle of the 108 city was started by Tiger Pingcheng. One partys forces played against the Quartets forces and ended the battle with only 20 interest. The Tiger City, which was supposed to be defeated, was a complete victory. As a result, the entire Shuntian House was shaken. Standing on the high platform, I have been paying attention to the magic of this war. I have a smile on my lips and whispered: "The **** man should be like this." He has never praised the competition, and asked which strong man did not climb out of the dead. Because only life and death battles can maximize the potential of the monks. The higher the realm, the greater the responsibility, so that it is better than the battle of life and death. Just like this battle, if you simply fight, the five people in Huping City will be defeated. But than life and death, the five are victorious. There are too many questions to think about. Although the victory is over, the five people of Ziyan also paid a lot of money, and they all concealed themselves in the healing world of their own domain. Other forces in the whole small world, some obey the covenant''s covenant, and some are like the Quartet forces, seeing the diamond-shaped crystal successfully patched together and choose to go to war. The seriously injured purpura took a full seven days to recover, and the other four injuries gradually recovered. The figure of the five people of Ziyan reappeared in the small world. After seeing the monks of Shupingfu and Hupingcheng, they also cheered loudly. The purple scorpion took out five diamond-shaped spar, and after they were put together, it was slowly over the sky, emitting a radiance, and a complete road map gradually emerged. Remember the route, Zi Yan put away the crystal, and a group of five people went to the place where the road map was directed. There are hundreds of miles away from here, and no road map can be found. Arriving at the destination, Zi Yan took out the patchwork crystal, and the body shape disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Everyone in the outside world is very curious about what is inside, but so far, no one has ever seen it, because no one has forcibly opened those prohibitions, even if someone breaks the prohibition afterwards and destroys the formation, it becomes empty. However, looking at the expressions of other people, I think it should be something that is not inferior to the source of strength. "boom." The energy is surging, the ban is broken, and the figure of the sable appears. The eyes passed over the purple sable, and the four saw some colorful fragments scattered like crystals in front. Those are the source of strength for solidification, and their value is greater than the previous source of strength. Although everyone in the outside world had long been guessing, but seeing so many pieces of solidified force source, they couldnt help but **** a cold air. Looking at the scene, the four people are puzzled: "Without the body, there are so many sources of solidification power." Zi Yan said faintly: "The previous array is connected here and becomes an excessive, just..." Wu Xie looked at the source of curing power and looked at Zi Yan and asked: "What is it." Zi Yan said: "In the source of these solidified forces, each piece contains a trace of thunder force." Zi Yan said. The stalwart picked up a piece of debris and could not perceive any anomalies. Then he asked: "The power of the Thunder, is there?" Zi Yan said: "The power of the Thunder is very weak, only the people of the Lei family can sense it." "It''s no stranger. Maybe among the monks who died before, there are people from the Lei nationality." The rough stone obviously didn''t care about this ray, but looked at the sources of solidified power and said: "This is a good thing, Quickly divide the refining, maybe the strength can still break through." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Okay, immediately divided, refining breakthrough." In fact, the fighting power of the five people in Ziyan is not weak at all, but the first battle was on the four sides, which made the five people have a low realm and weak illusion of warfare. A pool, full of pieces of power source, Zi Yan with one hand, is to divide the source of strength into five. Undoubtedly, he took the least amount. Waiting for everyone to cast a doubtful look, Zi Yan said: "I am close to breaking through, it is a waste." The other four did not speak, but silently took away those pieces of power. The outside world, everyone heard it is sigh: "Huping City is a good leader." Collecting the fragments of the source of strength, the purple scorpion once again held the knife and ruined the array of the place. Because it took a few days for the previous treatment, and now it is necessary to retreat, the progress of Ziyan and others is undoubtedly slower than others. At the time of the retreat, other forces have begun to deepen. In the outside world, next to the huge light screen of Shuntianfu, a strip of small light screen suddenly appeared. On the screen, a message about counting points appeared. "Tian Mingcheng, the number of ten thousand seventy-seven." That line of words appeared in the first place, meaning that Tianmingcheng ranked first at the moment. Its only a single destiny to be on the list, which makes others feel very strange. But then, the name of the fog hidden city appeared, and the five of them took the first place in the destiny city with 11,000 points. Tianming City ranked second, and the fog hidden city was ranked first. There are two cities on the list, which makes people guess that it is not a total of 10,000 counts for five people to be on the list. Then, the dark city that had passed 10,000 appeared in the third position. They are still fighting, counting the numbers on the points, and still beating hundreds of hundreds, and the number of places is changing. The fourth one appeared in Shuntian City. It was the city that ranked first in the ranking. After the fourth position, they squeezed the other two cities at a speed of hundreds of thousands, ranking second. Then, with the difference of six hundred, followed by the Tiancheng City, as long as the five people in Tianming City are slightly discouraged, then Shuntian City will immediately catch up. Then, some of the top cities such as Jinyecheng and Lanyancheng appeared on the bar list. Everyone''s total points have reached 10,000, and they have been on the list, but the top ten positions are firmly occupied by the top ten cities. This is another aspect, and it is enough to see the strength of the top ten team. And every city on the list, next to the light screen of the independent city, will have a number, which is the number that represents the city ranking. For example, in the city of Tianming, that number is one. And Shuntian City is two. As for those cities that have not yet been on the list, there are no numbers next to the screen. For example, Tiger Pingcheng, which has a counting point of less than 10,000, is also a city that has lost its qualifications. As time went by, the five people in Ziyan were still retreating, and in addition to the ten eliminated forces, 97 out of the other 98 cities were on the list. Huping City, which has been highly anticipated by other monks in Shuntian, has counted less than 10,000. The highest Tiancheng City, the counting point has exceeded 30,000. The realm of the purple scorpion is already the peak of the four peaks. It is only one step away from the five weights. It can be said that the fragments of the source of strength only make the purple scorpion advance into the water, but still use the purple scorpion for a full ten days. After ten days, Zi Yan went out and the whole body was filled with five powerful atmospheres. This time, he consumed all the sources of power and all the pieces of power, plus many domain fragments, which nearly doubled the area of ??his domain world. The world of the realm grows naturally, and the soul of the purple scorpion and the physical strength of the flesh also grow. From the peak of the four peaks to the early stage of the fivefold, it seems that it is only a small step, but the strength of the purple scorpion is tenfold. Now, if you run into the previous forces of the Quartet, if you fight again, Zi Yan will not seem too difficult. Do not say anything else, just use the speed, purple sputum can be born to consume them. Not a level, the speed of the purple sea is also very different. After the purple scorpion broke through the customs, it was the calming ability to feel the breakthrough power, while waiting for other people to go out, did not advance immediately. In this region, the forces headed by them are in a straight line. As they go deeper, the level of the beasts they encounter is getting higher and higher, and of course the contribution points are greater. In the event of opportunity and harvest, the chances of the two forces meeting each other are also a bit larger. Some people can avoid each other after meeting, but some are disregarding, directly fighting and robbing each other. So, during the waiting period of Ziyu, two other forces were sent out. There are still 96 forces left, but there are still 97 in the rankings. Tiger Pingcheng still has not yet entered the list. As for those who have lost their qualifications, the rankings are still there, and the counting points are no longer obsolete, but if they are expelled, there will still be a tenth of the number on the counting point. That is to say, if the demise city with 30,000 counts is expelled, then the one who is strongly expelled can get an additional 3,000 count points. This is a tenfold reduction compared to all that was not on the list. And if there is a force to expel the five people from the purple scorpion, then the counting points on the five sables will all belong to each other. After waiting patiently for a few days, Man Stone and others have gone through the customs. Some sources of strength plus the source of power here are also a small realm for everyone. And entering here, in just half a month, can enhance a small realm, which is undoubtedly a huge gain for several people. In the Shuntian House, a group of monks also looked extremely blind. You know, there is no chance, maybe it may not be able to break through a small realm in the last hundred years. Five people in the small world continue to move forward, and they can encounter some powerful beasts along the way. The lucky points obtained after the killing are very rich. Two days later, Hu Pingcheng, which has a lot of lucky points, is finally on the list. Ranked 98th ~www.novelhall.com~ is currently the bottom. Over the city of Huping, after the ranking figures appeared, everyone was worried. I wonder if the five people can catch up with the ranking before the small world closes. They don''t expect the ranking to be too high, but just keep the original 63. As a result, the ranking of Hupingcheng will not fall. In the past three days, the five people of Zijing and his party once again discovered that it is a larger pool of water, and the pool is full of crystallized power fragments. These pieces of power, with their colorful light, are very beautiful. Only the purple scorpion still perceives the thunder power from these fragments. With careful exploration, he finds that it seems precisely because of these thunder powers that the source of power is crystallized. "The crystals formed by the source of strength, it seems that our luck is not bad." Just as the purple scorpion carefully perceives the thunder power, an indifferent voice suddenly sounds from behind, Chapter 1563: Former hatred Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing this strange voice, Zi Yan was unmoved, still releasing the spiritual thoughts and carefully exploring everything in the pool. As for the four people, they immediately turned back and stared at the people with vigilance. There are only five people coming this time, and five people are in the realm of Six Heavens. Seeing this scene, Man Stone and others can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Don''t see the six heavens, but also indirectly prove that their city ranking is not very front, and did not get the latest news about the fight. Although it is too arbitrary to use the city rankings, most of them do. For example, in front of the five people, if they meet five people in Shuntian, even if the latter are all five-fold, then they will turn and leave. The barbarian did not see these five guys in the bottom of her heart, and similarly, after recognizing their origins, the five men put them in their hearts. "I will immediately abstain from the confession, leave, and the province will be injured in the battle." The person is very arrogant, and the leader is looking down on the stone and the four people disdain. The eyes of the other four people looked at the fragments of the source of power, and the eyes were full of greed. When Zi Yan was in the realm of the Tianfu, he was the leader of many forces, but in the end, there were only a few dozen people who went out alive. Therefore, not all forces are clear about the means of purple. "I thought that you just wanted to be a force fragment. I didn''t expect even our tokens to be wanted." Wu Xie''s mouth smirked and smiled coldly. "Exactly, I also took a fancy to your counting points. I was worried at first. I don''t know how to open it. Since you are all so direct, then I will be more direct, give up the lucky point, then leave, and let people stay in the line, I will not let you abstain." "Just by a few of you." People come to disdain. Quarry Stone blinked: "How about that, we can all fight across the border." The disdain in the eyes of the other leader is more intense: "Idiot, do you think that we are ordinary six-fold domain, you can cross the border, we can''t do it, we can''t, it''s plain, you are equivalent to the six-fold domain, and we are quite In the seven heavy, it is still a realm." This is the confidence of participating in the fight, and each can fight. The purple meditation is recovered from the fragments of power. Now he can be sure that the reason why the power fragments are crystallized is because of the power of the Thunder. Without the power of these thunders, these sources of power will not only crystallize, but will not even form. Once they are formed, they will be transported to the final destination through the array. Its just why there are these thundering forces that block the road. Purple is not very clear. Perhaps Shuntianfu intends to do this for their trials, or it appears unintentionally. After getting up, Zi Yan turned and looked at five people. The greedy expression of the five people, he has a panoramic view, and these people are strange faces, the two sides can not talk about friendship. He knew that his party had delayed a lot of time, and the time was a little urgent, and he no longer talked nonsense. The body glimmered and the purple scorpion disappeared from the side of the power shard. The leader of the other party just felt a dangerous breath, and there was a fist shining in the thunder. The fist contains a powerful force, and the leader can only drink and hit it. But because it was a hasty battle, the power naturally could not reach its limit, so that he was shaken back with a punch. The shape of the purple cicada appeared, and the cold light flashed in the eyes. Before the body flashed, the fist was punched again. "boom." The world was once again a shock, the leader who had just been shot, and flew back again. The purple scorpion is like a teleport, and the body shape flashes and dies. Every time it happens to appear in front of the flying leader, the fist punches the door. The leader can only passively defend, or else it will contain a strong punch, and he will be able to blow his head. Under the watchful eyes of a group of monks in Shuntian, the leader was completely beaten by the purple scorpion, and there was no room for counterattack from beginning to end. After suffering the purple boxing ten, his defense was broken many times, coughing blood, but he still did not choose to quit. The look of the purple enamel became more and more cold, and the void behind him broke open. A huge fist appeared, and the fists were like the fallen thunder stars, exuding the power of destroying the earth. The leader who suffered from some injuries, after seeing this punch, was also scared of the dead, and immediately shredded the transmission token. "boom." At the moment when his figure was transmitted, he was still hit by the punching light. He only heard the cracking of the skeleton of the skeleton, and the blood was even spit out without money. It was accompanied by visceral debris. "Why, if you have to be seriously injured, you will go." The purple scorpion stepped forward to pick up the token, and with one hand and one stroke, there were only a few hundred count points in the area, which made his look a little wrong. After walking for so long, it is reasonable to say that the other party should have at least a few thousand count points. After Zizhus meritorious deeds, the other side of the battle is also over. Although everyone can fight in level, it depends on who is at the higher level. There are also some spirits among the other five, but they are not pure, even if they are higher than the mountain, the mountain is still pressed by the barb. This is the advantage of some special existences. As they get to the later stage, their combat power is also strengthened. If you want to say that the land is at the end, it is the world of special existence and higher life. "Fucking, what is a broken thing, watching people like dogs, I did not expect that there are only three counts in the area, this is not the first few guys." Just when the purple scorpion walked the counting point, after Convenience is the sound of a rough stone. Shangguan Hong said: "I have three hundred and sixty-seven." Dong Qing went on to say: "I am less than four hundred." "I have four hundred and nine." Wu Xie looked back at Zi Yan and asked: "How much are you." "More than five hundred." Purple is coming to this side. The power of the pool, they have not been charged. "It has been so long, it shouldn''t be so small. We all have thousands of people on it. They are so ill, how can they be hundreds." Fanshi is very puzzled. "Maybe they are lucky, they haven''t touched too many different beasts." Wu Xie said without hesitation. After taking away these pieces of power, the five continued on the road. Naturally, there will be strange animals along the way, because the deepest encounters of the beasts, the lowest level in the realm is five, and this level of the beast, each kill one, can get a hundred points. "No, it must be wrong. Even if they are lucky, they don''t meet too many different beasts, but as long as they run into a few, there are hundreds of points on them." Next to the body of a different animal, the stone looks at the skyrocketing count. Point, suddenly said. The rough stone suddenly came out like this, and the other three people also looked at each other. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since this is used to determine the city rankings, the harvest of the people can not all give us. If this is the case, then it is still divided into rankings. Who should be used first? Expel to calculate the ranking." The singer heard a smile and said: "If that''s the case, then it would be better. The city of Yanbo was first expelled. The bottom of the ranking is one hundred and eight. This time, I don''t know how much the city''s ranking will be lowered." Wu Xie also laughed: "That Yan Bo City is a tragedy." In the Shuntian House, I heard a few monks from Huping City who were so tempted to sing the Yancheng City. Accurately speaking, after hitting Tiger Pingcheng, Yanbo City became a tragedy. Presumably, at the moment, the top of Yanbo City, the heart of crying and death. There were not many stops, and the five people who continued to move forward, after about three hundred miles, heard the snoring of the beasts and the anger of the monks. "Someone is fighting." The four men looked back at Zi Yan, and Dong Qing, who took back the spiritual thought, said: "The situation of the other party is not good." There is a hint of coldness on the face of Zi Yan. "There are such people who look at it, the situation will not be good. There are so many different beasts here, counting points everywhere, not robbing one by one, how to always remember other people''s things." Zi Yan and others went to the place where they fought. When they arrived, the battle between man and the beast had ended. The five monks were very wounded. There were dozens of different animal bodies around the five people, and there were some six-fold domains. But at the moment, the five injured were too late to clean the battlefield, but stood back to back, staring angrily at the front. There, standing on both sides, ten monks, looking at the injured five people with a sly look. "I just started to ask you for help. You don''t shoot, just watch the play next to us. Now we kill those strange beasts, and what are you coming over?" The leader of the power was indifferent. "Of course, let''s take our counting point." The other person smiled. The four men had anger on their faces, but the leader said decisively: "Well, these counting points, we are all assigned to you, let us go." The leader shook his head and said, "How can we do it? We have ten people. How can these counting points be? I want all of your counting points, and then ask you to leave here." Five people were furious, while the other ten were laughing. "Liu Zongcheng, Wanyuan City, you two cities really are things to gather together, I see you, I feel nausea, disgusting." A cold voice suddenly sounded. The purple cicada appeared with four people. These two forces happened to be the forces that were destroyed by the Tiger City in the domain of the domain. "Well, it''s you." After seeing the five people in Ziyan, the other party also recognized it. The person in the first place sneered: "The people in Huping City, hey, you just came, the old hatred of the former hatred is calculated together today." Seeing another party, and still a person in Huping City, the five injured here are also happy after seeing it. "What to do now." Next to him, a seriously injured monk whispered. The leader bit his teeth: "In any case, we have to stop five people, I hope they can solve one party quickly." "They are not high in their realm, can they do it?" The other three are also skeptical, even the leader is not sure, but he still said: "The city owner said that they can do it, they will be able to do." The five people are still communicating here, the battle ahead has already begun, and after seeing the battle, the five people are also surprised and open their mouths. Chapter 1564: Soaring rankings Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wanyuan City and Liu Zongcheng were in the domain of the real estate. They brought a lot of troubles to the people of Zijing. Among them, Wanyuan City calculated the number of people in Zijing, and almost killed the entire Tiger Pingcheng. A few people in the purple scorpion were lucky, but except for a few of them, such as Wang Jun and others, they died in that battle. It is no exaggeration to say that both sides have hatred and hatred. The rushing purple is no longer nonsense, directly launching an attack. His first goal was the leader of Wanyuan City. The figure disappeared and appeared again, and the world was extremely fast. Unexpectedly, in front of the other side, Zi Yan punched out, the power of the domain world was mobilized by him, and there was a strong energy fluctuation on the punch. Faced with such a strong attack by Zi Yan, the leader of Wanyuan City began to retreat. "Hey." Once again, the leader of Wanyuan City was shaken off, and a shining knife light appeared in front of Zi Yan. This knife light instantly turned into forty-five roads and fanned toward the leader of Wanyuan City. The leader of Wanyuan City, who was not able to respond to the sables, was confronted with the forty-five knives in front of him. The knives were all thrown on the body, and the token was naturally activated, and his body shape disappeared. The breakthrough of the realm reached the five-fold domain, and the battle power of Ziyan was much stronger than before, and it was not difficult for the leader of the six regions. Solved the leader of Wanyuan City, his body shape flashed again, a powerful attack crossed the place where he had disappeared before, and the leader of Liu Zongcheng lost another hand. When he used to attack the leader of Wanyuan City with the purple scorpion, he constantly attacked the purple scorpion, obviously facing his purple scorpion, but behind him like a long-eyed eye, he had already firmly locked the attack, and all of them fell through. Solved the leader of Wanyuan City, the purple scorpion turned, the indifferent scorpion fell to the leader of Liu Zongcheng, behind the void, the dazzling Thunder fist light appeared. Lei Wangs star-studded fist shows that the body of Liu Zongchengs leader was smashed and the figure disappeared from the world. The five seriously injured people stared at the battle ahead and looked at the fierce five people. The battle quickly ended, and the purple scorpion stepped forward to count the tokens and began to draw the numbers above. From the tokens of these two leaders, Zi Yan got more than two thousand points. Wu Xie four people also have gains. After the counting points were all removed, the counting points of the five people in Hupingcheng had reached 20,000, and their rankings were also advanced by ten, and now it is more than 80. In the first Tiancheng City, the counting point has passed 60,000. Five to ten, but also easily solved the battle, the five people who were seriously injured were shocked and stood there. After taking away the counting point, Zi Yan did not intend to follow the meaning of a few people, and turned away. "Wait." The seriously injured leader suddenly spoke. Purple eyes look back and look at each other. "We are the people of Luguangcheng, thank you for a few shots." The leader sincerely holds a fist. There was a touch of accident in Zi Yans eyes, and he smiled softly: I didnt expect it to be an ally team. Im friends with you Lu Guangchengs valve. This time Im not in a position to be accustomed to the two forces. Youre welcome, right, Valve Wei can still it is good." "He is very good, but he has no chance to participate in this fight." Lu Guangcheng''s leader said. In Lu Guangcheng, when Wei Wei heard that Zi Yan said that he was a friend, he was also very proud. Throughout Luguang City, all the monks are grateful to the five people. "You are not hurt, or heal the wound as soon as possible." After the purple scorpion finished, he was ready to leave. After a serious injury, the domain will be healed in the world of the domain, and there is no need to deliberately protect the law. Barbarian and others also nodded at a few people and left with the purple. "Purple, you wait." Hesitated for a moment, the leader shouted again. "There is something." Zi Yan turned back and looked at the young man who was screaming at the second time. Lu Guangs head showed a firm color on his face. He looked at Zi Yan and said: We found a strange place before we met this wave of strange animals. "Is there a piece of power there?" Wu Xie asked, not very concerned. The leader shook his head and said: "I can''t tell, we didn''t dare to approach. There are many different beasts, most of them are six. Besides, I suspect there are seven different realms. "Seven areas." The purple cicada heard and there was an accident on his face. You must know that according to the big rules, only talents below seven are eligible to participate. Although this time there is no fight, it is only a trial, but there should always be a degree of trials. They have not yet reached the depths. It seems that the six-fold domain should be a boundary. But now, in such a place, there are seven different animals, which is obviously unreasonable. In my heart, Zi Yan was curious about the place. He looked up at the leader and said, "You mean...." The other party said so, obviously not simply to appreciate the intention of just taking the shot. Lu Guangchengs leader did not make a fuss. He said directly: Cooperation, I want to cooperate with you and arrive at the place. If there is really a harvest, I hope to be able to open seven or three, and we will take 30%. Zi Yan chuckled: "Lead the way, if it is really rewarding, everyone will open five or five." Lu Ming, the leader of Lu Guangcheng, did not feel guilty and immediately led the way. As for the other four, it is to enter his domain world to heal. Going back about two hundred miles or so, Zi Yan came to the place where Lu Ming said, where there are many different beasts. Under the spiritual discovery, the lowest level is five. The group of strange animals, or squatting or lying together, did not walk around like other beasts. The arrival of Zi Yan and others caused the attention of the beasts. They turned back and stared at the six people, and there was a sense of killing in their eyes. "You are healing first." Zi Yan patted Lu Guang''s shoulder and said. "This... is it right?" Lu Ming hesitated. The number of beasts in front is nearly two hundred, five and six are half each, and the purple is only five, and the five of them are only five. "Nothing." The purple scorpion''s hand was removed from Lu Ming''s shoulder. After a chuckle, he rushed toward the strange beasts that were already alert. Lu Ming stood in the back, staring at the purple scorpion and hitting hundreds of different herds. "boom." The purple scorpion rushed into the beasts, and the energy of the cockroaches began to surge. Just like the meteorites falling on the earth, the energy fluctuations visible to the naked eye oscillated in all directions. Many of the different beasts were so violently hit by the purple scorpion. "Hey." The purple figure of the front appeared next to an alien beast, and the **** went to the other''s eyebrows. "puff." For Lu Ming and others, the most sturdy skull of the beast, in front of the purple scorpion, is like tofu, and is instantly penetrated. Pointing on the forehead of the beast, the figure of the purple cicada dissipated, but the real body has turned into a residual image, and his true body has already entered the depths, and he has worn the forehead of three different animals. "bass." Even killing a few different beasts, other strange animals are also reacting, attacking the purple scorpion, the next moment, the sound of the sheath is sounded, and a flash of knives passes. Dozens of knives spurt out and go in all directions. A strange beast is pierced through the body, driven by powerful forces, and flies away in all directions. In the same level, the purple cicada is invincible. These five different beasts can''t help him at all. The Lanshi, Wuxie, and Dongqing tribes followed, but their speed was not as fast as Shangguanhong. Shangguanhong did not shoot, but the line swept forward, and the position immediately surpassed the purple. After arriving at a place where the animals were densely populated, she directly unfolded her own domain world and shrouded dozens of exotic animals. "Is she crazy?" When Lu Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t help but make a strange call. You know, there are dozens of different beasts, just six different animals, afraid that there are no more than twenty. And she is only in the middle of the five-fold domain, how can she deal with more than 20 six-fold aliens. In Lu Mings view, the fighting power of these alien animals is much more powerful than human beings. In Shangguanhong''s heart, the beasts are obviously better than human beings, because human beings have their own domain world, and it will be very troublesome to fight, but the beasts do not. Barbie, Wuxie, and Dongqing also showed the power to shock Lu Ming. If we say that the previous five people played against ten people and easily ended the battle, they only let Lu Ming be shocked. Then I saw this crazy killing behavior again. Lu Ming was completely convinced. Its really impossible to compare people with people. The outside world, the attention of a group of monks in Shuntianfu, once again fell on the team of Hupingcheng. Looks like this team, always bring them surprises. Let''s not say that Shangguanhong has collected so many different beasts. Can you kill them? It means that the digital points represented by the name of Tiger Pingcheng are jumping in a straight line. The original ones were ranked in eighty-eight, but the next moment, it was eighty-six. Another jump, it is eighty-four. And as those six beasts were killed and the numbers began to grow in thousands, Hu Pingchengs ranking was a quick jump~www.novelhall.com~ In the blink of an eye, it jumped from eighty-four to seventy-four. And seventy-four is just an over-extension, and another jump has reached sixty-four. At the moment, the real ranking of Tiger Pingcheng is only 63. For Huping City, the 64-ranking ranking is already very good. Even if one falls, they can accept it happily. However, the six different beasts here, fearing that it is nearly one hundred, according to each thousand points, after all the kills, these six different animals can have 100,000 points. At the moment, the number one point in Tianming City has just passed 90,000 points. Tiger Pingcheng only spent ten minutes in the position of sixty-four, and after the tenth, he jumped to the position of fifty. In Huping City, a group of monks and high-level officials, after seeing the 50th place, also shouted. For a time, the voice of the name of the sable singer is constantly echoing over the city of Huping. Chapter 1565: Thunder sacred beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) The ranking of Huping City has soared all the way. The outside world, there are many monks witnessing, watching the rankings that are like a rocket, and their mood is also excited. In that small world, stupidly standing in the back, who can''t take care of Lu Ming, is the only witness to the surge of points. He struggled to squirm his throat, but found that the scorpion was extremely dry. He had been stunned many times by the battle of the five purple people in front, and the whole person was almost petrified. Rout! The five people are on a group of different beasts, and it is actually a group of beasts. This is simply... unbelievable. But seeing it with his own eyes, Lu Ming had to believe. Soon after, the battle is over. The five purple people are very expensive and suffered some injuries during the period, but compared with their record, the injury is completely negligible. Looking at the large body of the corpse, looking at the counting point that is constantly floating, Lu Ming feels that he has been petrified, and every expression has become extremely rigid. In the outside world, the monks who raised their heads in Shuntianfu kept this movement, as if they were petrified. Their eyes are on the top of the rankings, and they all fall above the top. Tiger Pingcheng, ranked first with 138,765 points. After a killing, Tiger Pingchengs ranking rose from eighty-eight to the first. Although the number of Tianming City and Shuntian City is still beating, it is only a matter of time before Tiger Pingcheng, but for now, Huping City is the first. The entire Tiger Pingcheng is also in a deadlock. Their wish was that they should not drop too much. When they were ranked at sixty-four, they were already satisfied, even if they dropped one place. In the fiftieth place, they were crazy and felt that everything in the world had become beautiful. And when I see the numbers pause at the first position, one by one is even more speechless. Because of this number, they never thought about it. However, they did not wait for them to sit in the first place and enjoy the honor of the first position. They only saw that the ranking of Hupingcheng changed again, but it fell from the first place to the 30th place. "What happened? Why did the rankings fall so much?" Everyone looked at the ranks of Tianzhu, and they were puzzled. Looking at the light screen, Zi Yan has already drawn 50,000 points and walked toward Lu Ming. His voice spread throughout the Tiger City: "Previously said good, five or five points, there are 50,000 points, assigned to you guys." 50,000 points? Even if Lu Ming has the strength of six peaks, he is still shocked by this number. Not only did he startle, but in the Luguang City, after everyone heard the number, they couldnt help but **** up the air. You must know that the current Luguangcheng five people, all the points on the body add up, more than 10,000 points, ranking ninety-three. And Zi Yan, but gave 50,000 at once, how can they not be shocked. In the small world, Lu Ming, who was shocked, quickly hurriedly said: "No, no, I can''t ask for this thing!" Zi Yan said: "It is good to say five or five points, but after all, we have made more efforts, and we have more than 10,000 points more than you. These points are not too many." When I said this, Lu Ming still shook his head and refused to take it. Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "Hold it, if I don''t expect it, there should be something on your body, come out soon." Lu Ming heard a glimpse of it and looked at Zi Yans firm eyes. He no longer misunderstood, and took away the 50,000 points. Then Lu Guangchengs ranking jumped to forty-three. "Sure enough, Zi Yan is the lucky star of our Luguang City!" Lu Guangcheng, who saw the jump in the rankings, also had a touch of joy in his eyes. At the very least, they don''t have to worry about the city rankings falling. Taking away the counting point, Lu Guang took out a glowing jade. Lu Ming handed Yu Pei to the hands of Zi Yan, and after releasing the spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan actually saw a road map in Yu Pei, and the end of the road map was in front. Zi Yan took Yu Pei and walked toward the front. After about 500 meters, his figure disappeared. Barbie and others waited in the same place, but after a quarter of an hour, they did not see the purple cicada, which made their face change immediately. A few people are going to rush toward the front, and suddenly there is a strong breath in front. A strong atmosphere, rushing out from a broken ban, and rushing in all directions. Everything is gone, energy is gone. At the same time, along with the emergence of energy, there is an angry roar and a wolverine figure. "boom!" The wolf squatted and landed a deep pit on the ground. It was purple, but he just stood up, his face changed for a while, followed by a big mouth coughing blood. This is the golden blood, but there is a little black light. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed. Barbarian and others stepped forward to hold the purple sable, looking up one by one. I saw the front, and a strange animal appeared like a hill. From the breath of its whole body, the realm has exceeded six weights, and it has gone a long way in the seven. "Sure enough, it is seven!" Seeing this scene, Lu Ming also sucked in a cold air. After the hill-like figure, there is a huge lake. There is no liquid in the lake, and there are only a lot of crystal fragments that emit colored light. These fragments are naturally fragments of power. But it is the most powerful piece of power that Zixiao and others have seen. More, it is too much. It is imaginable that after the monks of the entire Shuntian House saw such a large piece of the power of the lake, they could not help but exclaim. Even the devils that have been very calm have been moved. "Good guy!" Lu Ming swallowed his throat and his heart was shocked. And look at the five purple people, relatively calm, and even look very dignified, there are many fragments of power here, but the premise is whether it can completely kill this big guy. In the field, only the purple scorpion can perceive that this huge lake in front has an unusual place. Because they not only have power fragments, but also there are two extremely powerful forces. One is the power of the Thunder that was previously sensed by the sable, and here the Thunder''s power is purer, more pure, and even purer than the power fragments. The other kind of power, its quality is not weaker than the power of the Thunder, and it can even be said that the two forces are mutually restrained and fighting each other. It is a kind of alien power. Among the human beings, only the purple scorpion can perceive it. Zi Yan does not understand why these two forces are fighting each other and can''t figure out. At present, he has thrown all the distractions in his heart, because next, there will be a fierce battle, a real fierce battle. Lu Ming also saw the seriousness of the disorder. It is reasonable to say that such a place should not have been attacked by two forces. But this is the end of the matter, and it is already too late to find other forces. He had to call out four people who were still healing, and when the four appeared, they saw the front of the coffin, and it was natural to **** the air. They are very eye-catching to the pieces of power, but this big guy is obviously more difficult. The battle began, and the attack was first initiated by Zi Yan. But this time, the speed was suppressed, and the purple scorpion that had just rushed forward was hit and flew out. The barbarian screamed and showed that the mountain spirit rushed toward the seven different animals. Wu Xie keeps up, followed by other people... A fierce battle broke out. ...... ...... In the deepest part of this small world, there is a mysterious space, which is like a land of nothingness, nothing around, empty. However, if you have the means of extraordinary magical powers, you will see that there is a dense line of horizontal and vertical lines in this illusion. These thin lines are a kind of prohibition force and can be called a prohibition rule. These banned forces turned this place into a huge net, denser than the fisherman''s fishing net, and completely shrouded the place. At the very center of this ban, there are two light groups. One of the light groups stood a tall man. To be precise, he was just a humanoid creature, because his back had three pairs of wings and a total of six wings. He shines all over the body, releasing the light of the alien power. If the purple scorpion is here, it must be able to see that this is the alien power he perceives against the power of the Thunder. At this moment, this humanoid creature is staring at the light group in front of it. If the gaze can kill people, it is afraid that it is in the light group, and it has been dead for many years. In that light group, a little beast that looks strange. This little animal is only one meter long, but it has a majestic faucet. The shape of Kirin is a bit like the dragon and tiger supreme, but it looks more majestic than the dragon and tiger supreme, and its whole body shines silver. That is pure light of thunder. The majestic little beast with long dragons is still there, and the spirit seems to be a little wilful. Opposite, looking at the humanoid cold path of the majestic little beast: "Your power is almost gone, see how long you can persist." The majestic little beast blinked, glanced at the humanoid creature, and closed his eyes again. "I didn''t expect it, until now, I finally persisted. Looking at you, the thunder and holy beast is about to die, it is a great blessing in life." The majestic little beast does not pay attention to this humanoid creature. The latter talks to himself. Since being trapped by the thunder and holy beast, he often talks to himself, but he is not so excited now. "Your strength is all gone~www.novelhall.com~ stop me from recovering, but what can I do? Seriously hurt you, the power will eventually rival me, now your strength is gradually dissipating, and my strength will be Become huge, even if my strength can come back together, you will die! If I am in a good mood, maybe I wont kill you, but I will take you as a mount. When riding a saint, I dont want to come. Falling." "You and I are in power in many places. Although I don''t know how to do it now, I believe that your strength will not be long." The humanoid is very proud, because he has waited for a long time. However, he also hates, if the guy''s courage is a little bigger, he will not have to suffer, he has already conquered the Thunder. Just as his smug laughter sounded in this open space, his laughter suddenly stopped, the expression of excitement solidified, and his face changed: "My strength, why is my strength missing?" And the Thunder sacred beast suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes flickered. Where the purple scorpion is, the seven different beasts fall down and die, and the two beams of energy float out of the lake, drifting away. Chapter 1566: Refining energy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A fierce battle finally ended after paying a huge price. The seven beasts lost their vitality and crashed down. In this battle, there are no more than hundreds of wounds on the body of the beast. Every wound has blood and blood, and the most deadly is a huge blood hole that rushes to the head. This is a blood hole, it is the cover of other people, the purple scorpion fights to death, so that a successful strike, or the next purple scorpion, afraid that it will be torn by the seven different animals. In this battle, the five people of Ziyan were seriously injured, and Wu Xie was the most seriously injured. Because he has not died, he was once again used as a cannon fodder. The second is the purple scorpion and the pretty stone. Relatively speaking, Shangguanhong is slightly better than Dongqing. And then look at the five people of Lu Guangcheng, only Lu Ming is left at the moment, the other four have already stimulated the transfer of tokens to leave, as for the death of a few people is still unknown. Just as the seven-folded beast died, his body was squatting with the purple scorpion that had to fall down. Suddenly he saw two large groups of light floating in the huge lake in front. The two light groups represent two kinds of forces, which are the two kinds of scorpions that were previously perceived. At the same time, they rushed toward the purple scorpion and merged into the purple scorpion. These two forces are very pure and huge. The purple scorpion has no time to react. After the force enters the body, it begins to wreak havoc in the body. In desperation, Zi Yan only sits cross-legged, and manipulates the world of the domain to forcibly take away these two forces and refine it in the world of the realm. These two light groups look small, but the power contained in them is very pure. Seeing the purple slaps and knees, a few people are unclear, but they are not disturbed, but they are squatting toward the piles of power fragments. Then, with Lu Ming, the four men used the pure power of the power fragments to heal them. In such a scene, everyone in the outside world is almost speechless, because it is too extravagant. Just as these two forces entered the body of the purple scorpion, in this depth, the existence of the two light groups all felt that the power disappeared. The face of the six-winged alien became a bit ugly, and the light in the eyes of the Thunder saint disappeared and was once again there. Unknown, the aliens began to think. After a while, he suddenly laughed: "Haha, I can take away my strength, it must be our people." He looked at the Thunder and the Holy Beast coldly and said: "This time you are completely finished." The Thunder sacred beast licked his mouth and did not speak. The power of the aliens is indeed very strange, but the power of the Lei people will be different. The strength of both of them has disappeared. Who is proud of it is not necessarily true. In the world of the purple scorpion, after the injection of these two forces, they also have their own spirituality, still fighting, and still resisting the refining of the purple. It turns out that the two forces used the body of the purple scorpion as another battlefield. The sable is not angry, just a faint smile. In his domain world, there are hundreds of attacking blades that are completely destroyed by the rules of destruction. These sharp edges continue to smash toward both forces. After dozens of hundreds of attacks, the two forces were broken up, and the spirituality was destroyed. The purple scorpion began to refine these forces. During the refining power, Ziqiangs powerful body also recovered from the injury. In addition to the sable, the first to recover from the healing is Lu Ming. After the injury resumed, he left the lake full of power fragments and stood outside to protect the four people. His strength has reached the peak of six points. Once the breakthrough is the seven-fold domain, by that time, he will lose the qualification for this competition. If you change someone else, the opportunity for a break will be in front of you. He must choose to break through, not the fight. But Lu Ming can''t do it. He has a mission, and this mission is much more important than breaking the border. So even if the opportunity to break the ground is in front of him, he still chooses to turn a blind eye. Lu Ming, who has not been struggling to break through, is not clear. When other monks at the top of the six peaks got into a seven-fold opportunity, the transfer token he represented was self-motivated and rolled up his figure. disappear. Seventh, it will trigger the token, be forcibly transmitted, or be forcibly evicted. For the four people, there is not much scruples. They are only the realm of the middle of the five-fold period. It is too far away from the seven-fold. Even if these pieces of power are refining, it is not enough for them to break into the seven. Don''t say seven weights, that is, six weights are impossible. So Lu Ming stood here and protected the four men for a month. A month later, the whole body of a group of four people also swayed a glimmer of power. This force directly triggered the riots of heaven and earth. I saw four people turned into four whirlpools, and the fragments of power around them burst into pieces and turned into whirlpools. "This is... breaking through." Seeing such a scene, Lu Mings expression stayed. A month ago, the realm of the four people was only in the middle of the fifth round, but only one month, they broke through again. This breakthrough speed is too fast. Compared with Lu Mings surprise, when the outside monks saw the four people break through again, they also burst into turmoil. You know, these few people have just broken through. Although other people have tried to make a breakthrough in the small world, there are absolutely no four people so fast. But the four did break through, but the cost was that they consumed all the pieces of power, and the cost was huge. The sable is also refining the two forces at this time, but fortunately his realm has not broken through, just to the peak of the previous period, which also makes people slightly balanced. However, other people do not know that the purple scorpion has risen to the peak of the previous peak, and it is more shocking than the four people to promote a small realm. Because of the improvement of the purple scorpion realm, accompanied by the unified improvement of the perfect series of the whole body, the combat power is enhanced in a geometric way. Refining and dissipating the two forces, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and at the glance, he saw the four people who were delighted after the breakthrough. Then he saw the empty lake. His brows wrinkled slightly and he got up and asked, "The pieces of power." There are also four people who are happy, and they can''t help but have a sly color because they consume all the pieces of power. Zixiao dissatisfied: "I said it was good at the beginning, five or five points." Lu Ming on the side said quickly: "This is not in the way, only me, the pieces of power are useless to me, and I am also squatting, it is better to give them a higher level." For these power fragments, Lu Ming took the initiative to give up a month ago. At this moment, Zi Yan once again mentioned that his mood has become comfortable. If Zi Yan does not mention a sentence, even if he is willing to give up, his heart will be somewhat lost. In fact, Lu Ming''s idea is very simple, that is, the following has followed the purple scorpion, through the big tree of Ziyan, to achieve Lu Guangcheng''s ranking. This time, Lu Mings mission is not to seek progress, but to strive to maintain the ranking. And they have not shot for a whole month, and their rankings have already fallen. Lu Ming obviously does not care so much about the power debris, and the purple scorpion will not be pursued. "Next, we are going to go deeper." Asked the stone. "No, let''s go find someone." Purple Road. "Look for someone, find someone." A few people are puzzled. "Look for the person you are looking for." ...... ...... Shun Tiancheng''s ranking is still the second, and their total count point has exceeded 300,000, which is a very large number. At this moment, they gathered together for the first destiny city, but the difference was 5,000 points. And this five thousand is just as simple as killing five six-fold aliens. On a hill, Shuntian Road is backed by a boulder stone and sits there obliquely. At the moment, he was holding a hay in his mouth, looking up at the blue sky, and there was a bottle of open-top jug next to him, and the scent of the wine escaped. Under the hill, there is a five-fold monk who is roasting with clumsy techniques. In other words, since he has known Zi Yan, he will drink some small wines in his spare time. In this small world, many forces are ranked for rankings, and they are very urgent, and they are rushing to count the points. Only their team, it is stop and go, drinking and chatting, it seems very comfortable. They don''t seem to come to experience, but more like to play. Even so, he still maintains a second place, clinging to the first place, while Shuntian also promotes a small realm. "I don''t know how the purple cic is with other people." Spit out the dry grass in the mouth, stretched out and stretched out, sat up straight, picked up the jug placed next to him, and he squatted down to the busy monk, and asked, "Okay." "Come on, fast." The clumsy monk, who was awkward, was questioned by Shuntiandao, and became so busy that he even had some grievances. Indeed, the powerful domain of the field, he has personally made these things. After drinking a sip of wine, Shuntian shook his head and said: "You, it is lack of experience~www.novelhall.com~ I remember who said that there is no meat, drinking can not be happy, let you barbecue, all have complaints You are self-confident and arrogant, and your eyes are open to the sky. In my opinion, it is only a high-spirited, too arrogant." The eyes of Shuntiandao looked into the distance, while the thoughts flew to the domain of the realm, recalling the battles that occurred at the beginning. To say that he has lived for these years, he is the one who admire the most obedient to the heavens. He used to be Laoshuntian, his master. But after encountering the purple cicada, he began to admire the purple cicada. So, he began to preach to four people: "To be strong, Zi Yan is the strongest of the same class I have ever seen. No one. In the realm of the domain, although it did not work, but with the fight I know that it is not the opponent of Zi Yan. Although the guy who is destined does not say anything, I can see that when he looks at Zi Yan, the admiration and awe of his eyes, he also knows that he is not an opponent of Zi Yan." "But it is such a strong existence, but can treat each person honestly, to be truly good at people, and to bake a good hand, that skill is not weaker than his strength, and people are good, there is no one at all. Just look at the shelves, then look at you, just let you bake some meat, one by one with the same grievances." Chapter 1567: Gather Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Re-behind the huge stone, Shun Tiandao looked up at the sky and continued: "You, you still have too little experience in going out, and you have learned a lot. You know that there are people outside the world." Listening to Shuntiandao preaching, this is almost a common program, and the other four have long been used to directly ignoring and ignoring. Just the roast of the roast, there are some whispers in the heart, because Shuntiandao takes the sables every time, but he does nothing, just arrange them to do it. Once, some people took the purple scorpion to counter Shuntiandao, but the latter was a faint smile. He said: "The sable is also a leader, and can''t do everything personally, and the sable is not only powerful but also powerful. Extremely brilliant, it is obvious that I am more inclined to command." The monk suddenly became speechless. The number one Shuntian City, when paying attention to the development trend of the five people in Shuntian City, the most heard from the Shuntian crossing is the name Zijing. The ones who once looked down on the purple scorpion, as the Shuntian Road said bit by bit, what happened to the realm of the realm, the senses of the purple scorpion also changed. Obviously, things that are spoken from the Shuntian crossing will naturally not be fake. Shuntiandao did not know that there was someone inside to investigate, and he said to the four people without any scruples, it is rare to be free and easy. Fortunately, he has his own size and has not said that Zi Yan is in the realm of the domain, but he is free to expand the world of the realm. Just as Shuntian Road continued to express emotions, a voice with a gentle smile rang far away: "The big old man smells the burst of barbecue, I am still thinking about who will enjoy it." Shun Tiandao looked awkwardly, slowly turned his head, looked at the place where the sound was heard, and then saw a familiar figure and immediately laughed. "Listen, all four of you have listened. I didn''t make a mistake. Is this guy good with people, the meat of the small four-baked meat, can smell the burnt smell, but he even said that he smelled the meat. "" After Shuntian Road suddenly stood up, it was also a big laugh. The other four also immediately got up and looked at the six-person team that came. When the two sides meet, it is natural that there is no chill. As for the heavy duty of barbecue, it falls on Wu Xie, saying that with the purple eyes for a long time, his skills are still very good. "Along the way, I almost did not encounter other monks, how come you suddenly came to me." Throwing a pot of wine to Zi Zi, Shun Tiandao asked. Zi Yan took the jug and said after the opening: "I want to say that I am here to find you. Believe it or not." "Look at me, can''t." Shuntiandao will be suspicious: "Your realm has broken through, the strength of the battle is strong, no one can, you will find me, do you want to give me a chance." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The chance is really not to talk about, just to look at your righteousness, so come to you." The face of Shuntiandao became dignified and asked: "Dayi is awkward, you mean..." There was no outsider present, and Zi Yan said directly: "I suspect that this place has something to do with aliens." Shun Tiandaos face was immediately cold. Interracial, its really alien. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Then you promised." Suncheon is also jokingly saying: "The sable scorpions are all talking, and Shuntian Dao dare not." A joke is a lot of changes in the outside world. Obviously, from this joke, it can be seen that Zi Yan is indeed the leader of a group of people in the domain. Looking at Zi Yan without other people, Shun Tiandao asked: "Don''t you only have one person, come to me." "There are a lot of people missing, this is not the first to meet you, then go to find the fate of life, the golden city, the dark curtain, the fog to hide them." Ziyan casually points out a name, which is the existence of one of the forces in the party, and so casually pointed out, it is also to see the relationship between Ziyan and everyone. Lu Ming has been following the purple scorpion. He is the first time to see the first person in Shuntian City, Shuntian Road. The boy in the Mai, although he looks good, still makes him feel a kind of pressure. After the satiated meal, Shuntiandao asked when to go on the road. Ziyan took a forehead and suddenly said: "I almost forgot to say it. If you follow me, you will have to return. This may show your ranking." Shuntiandao heard it laughing, but he did not answer the smiling purple, but looked at the four people and said: "Seeing no, this is purple, anything he can count, how can you forget The reason why this thing is said now is actually to give you four, so that you have a mental preparation in advance." The four face each other, it seems that this is for you to listen to. With the five people in Shuntian City on the road, the strength of this team is simply strong enough to reach the limit. So all the way, it is really rampant. Soon, they found the number one count, and the latter is struggling to kill the beasts. It is obvious that they are very concerned about the rankings. Therefore, Zi Yan and others looked far away, and Shun Tiandao sometimes counted on the fate of the fate, and during the period is inevitably to make fun of a few words. For example, Shuntian Road shouted: "Oh, count the fate, you can count to us today to find you, isn''t the way to calculate the home has not yet arrived." This sentence was passed into the ears of the monks in the destiny city, and their expressions became greasy. Known as the strongest of the destiny city, the way of heaven is in the entire Shuntian House, and even the entire war-fighting continent is a top-notch existence, even to be teased like this, even if you are Shuntian Road. When most of the monks in the city are tired, they even say that the relationship between our two cities is not too good, and nothing is close. At the end of the battle, the fate of life came to this side, and saw a few people curious and asked: "How come you are." Barbarian directly smiled: "You are a destiny, you count." Counting the fate of life: "This kind of thing has to be counted." Pretty Stone Road: "Whoever makes you a fate?" Therefore, the monks of the destiny city are more greasy, one by one pointing to the pretty stone on the light screen, shouting: "The stupid big, pay attention to the tone of your speech." But let them shout loudly, and few people in the small world can''t hear. Zi Yan explained the intention, and the natural destiny will not refuse. So, the five people had to go all the way forward, so they followed the purple scorpion. Tianming City is already a piece of history. "What, why do you follow this guy." "Yeah, it looks like they are becoming dominant." In the city of destiny, its a greasy voice. Then, Zi Yan went to the dark curtain and found other forces that were born and died with them in the domain. Only the arrival of Zi Yan personally is enough to explain the seriousness of the matter, so everyone has no resignation. The purple scorpion was also the one who had believed in it at the last moment in the realm of the domain, and the forces of those who came out of it. All the monks are excited in the entire Huping City. Ziyu is the leader of a group of talented and powerful people in the realm of the domain. This matter has already spread throughout the city of Huping, and the entire Tiger Pingcheng is proud of it. But this is only heard, and it seems that there is shock at the moment. In the light screen, Zi Yan went to see one force after another, talked with one strong and one strong, and then took them away. These strong people, without hesitation, decisively gave up the city ranking. You know, the real purpose of their coming here is for the city rankings, but now everyone has given up because of Zi Zi. Huping City is up and down, they are excited, they are very proud. In Shuntian, after a group of monks saw this scene in their eyes, the eyes of Zijing changed. With these karma alone, it is doomed that the achievements of Zi Yan will not be limited in the future. "This little guy has a good relationship." Shuntianfu smirked. Beside him, the refined middle-aged man said: "This karma, but based on the admiration, the head of the house is free, but you can go and see what the little guy did in the domain, saying that the two were given. Ten places, really is not much. If I am, I will be willing to raise 50, and I will be willing to put pressure on it." The owner asked curiously, "Oh, what did he do?" Confucian middle-aged humanity: "He stopped in advance the catastrophe that should have appeared in the war-torn continent." Waiting for the owner to continue to ask, in the small world, with the purple team of the mighty team, finally encountered a rejection. "Why should you go with you?" A dissatisfied voice sounded. This voice is naturally Ye Ming. Now, I am afraid that it is the entire Shuntian government. Only after seeing this kind of battle, I dare to refuse the purple. Barbie said with Ye Ming: "What are you calling, we are not here to invite you." Next to it, Wu Xie also said with a smile: "We are here to invite the city. As for you, forget it. We are going to deal with the aliens. We are looking for the most trusted people. As for you, forget it. We are afraid of the critical moment, you are licking the knife behind us." Ye Ming was anxious and angry: "Wu Xie, you can tell me clearly, who is licking the knife." Wu Xie sneered and said: "Of course you don''t have a knife, but if you are in danger, you are scared away. That doesn''t affect our military." Ye Ming knows what Wu Xie is referring to~www.novelhall.com~ A burst of red and white on his face. "I am going with you." Jin Qingcheng did not hesitate and nodded directly. "I am going too." Next, a monk from the Jin family nodded. "Allure, you can know what you are doing, our purpose for this time, but for ranking." Ye Ming dissatisfied. "The aliens do not divide, what is the use of ranking." Jin Qingcheng said coldly, then left the team and walked toward Ziyan. "They already have so many people, are you still less than two of you." Wu Xie''s voice started again. "It is everyone''s responsibility to kill the aliens." The monks in the city of Jinye saw this scene, and there were two kinds of voices in the city. One was the contempt for Ye Ming, and the other was the admiration for Jin Qingcheng. This time, Ye Mings selfishness and self-interest are obvious to everyone. Its really a good impression on Ye Mingsheng, even if his father is the contemporary city owner of Jinyecheng. Chapter 1568: Breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this way, because of the appearance of the purple sable, the big forces that should have gone straight into the line, began to return with the sable. As for those forces that have not been invited, they are still deepening. For a time, their counting points also began to soar. However, the rankings of the first few forces have not been shaken. After refining the two forces, the purple scorpion can also vaguely perceive the power of other thunders distributed in this small world through the pure Thunder power. With the increase in the opening of the crystal, the purple scorpion perceives the true effect of the thunder power, which is to stop the operation of the entire array, to stop these forces, and to enter the depths. In the refining of these two forces, Zi Yan perceived the spirituality from these two forces, he inferred that the alien power and the owner of the Thunder power are still alive. One is stopping, the other is fighting, it is obvious that this formation is for the sake of aliens, and because of a trial reason, deceive one wave after another to come to die, and then use the method to condense the pure power. This is a terrible big deal, and since the other party dares to absorb so much power, the strength is naturally powerful. Therefore, in the first time, he stopped the people of Shuntian Road and went back to the outside world, destroying all the bans, completely eliminating the thoughts of the aliens, and then going deeper, with the existence that may still be healing. That last battle. Zi Yan found the top ten forces, each of whom is strong. After that, they met a group of different beasts, six of which were more than five heavy and huge. "Ban Shi, Wu Xie, the dark curtain... You have to go to this area for four weeks to search for a hundred miles, killing the beast, and looking for a piece of crystal jade." Feel the thunder power not far from here, purple I told you immediately. Several people nod and turned and left. Such a large group of strange animals, is the largest group that everyone has seen so far. For a time, everyone''s eyes have become eager, and their warfare is high. No need to command, the next is shock, killing. Here, almost the highest level of combat power in the same rank of Shuntianfu was gathered. At the beginning of the battle, it was a one-sided situation. A strange animal screamed and died. Hundreds of strange animals are on dozens of humans. This battle ended with only a few dozens of interest. After cleaning the battlefield, everyone will wait for a few people to come back. "What''s there?" The people who are doing nothing sit down and chat, and Shuntiandao comes to sit next to Zijing. "If it is not bad, there should be a big guy with seven weights." Zi Yan is backed by a broken old tree. "You can''t deal with the seven heavy ones. There are so many different beasts here, but they are all counting points." Shuntiandao seems very puzzled. You must know that the total counting point of killing the beasts this time is more than 100,000. Even if the average is distributed, each force can get more than 10,000. The most important thing is that these exotic animals, with the help of the five purple people, can still be solved, but the time is a little longer. This is where the previous Ziyan said the trouble, it is clear that the opportunity is right. If it is not bad, Zi Yan should have seen such a thing before, that is, he also killed seven different animals. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Many people are more powerful and faster. If my personal reasons lead to these forces going deep, then it will be troublesome." "What''s in the depths." "I don''t know, maybe there are powerful aliens who are healing." The look of Shuntiandao has changed. In the real world, every alien who survives is extremely powerful. Even if they are seriously injured, they should not be underestimated. "Do you not feel where the ban is? We have a lot of people, and we may forcibly break open." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This prohibition method is extremely clever, let alone break open, even if the twins are here, they may not be able to break open." The twins are very strong in the formation of the formation, and this time because of the reasons for participating in the fight, they are all strong ones who can beat one, and the other is not. In desperation, everyone only waits. Tens of interest ended the battle, but then waited, it took an hour. A few people came back, but fortunately they finally got the crystal jade. The sable took the jade piece and swept it toward the front. A glimmer of light flashed, and the purple scorpion disappeared into the sight of everyone. "boom." Suddenly there was a shock in front of the energy, and a naked eye that disappeared from the naked eye, those old trees that were previously destroyed and did not dissipate, the next moment was turned into a powder disappearing. Within a square of the square, everything is gone. The shape of the purple cicada reappeared, and in front of him was a strange animal like a hill. The beasts were full of strong atmosphere. The beast is seven heavy, and behind the alien is a huge lake, filled with crystal fragments of power. This scene, Zi Yan has been expected, and he is also a full-fledged person, although it is a five-day, but the combat power is the top of the existence. Among the people who seem to be among the people, Lu Ming, the highest in the realm, is the weakest. "Oh, seven heavy." Shun Tiandao pretended to exaggerately look at the beast that was full of powerful atmosphere. Saying that the single-on-one encounter, even the purple sables turned and ran, but now, it seems that the escape should be seven different animals. "Kill." Zi Yan shouted and plunged forward. In the process of the forward rush, he had a long gun in his hand, and there was a dragon soul in the gun body. He attacked the seven different animals with the combination of man and gun. Hey. Hey. Shuntian Road followed the destiny, and the two became two lights, one left and one right. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Then, more monks turned into a ray of light. Various attacks appeared in the air, shining all kinds of light, beautiful and spectacular. Looking at the powerful and powerful attack, I felt the danger of the seven different beasts, and there was a horror in my eyes. "puff." The attack of the purple scorpion came first, breaking the defense of the seven different beasts. Hey. Hey. Shuntian Road followed the fate of the moment, leaving two blood holes in the seven different animals. "Hey." "Hey."... Then, the attack of other people came. In a flash, the seven different animals were filled with dozens of blood holes. In the blood hole, the power of terror was raging, destroying the vitality of the seven different animals. The huge, hill-like body of the seven-folded beast, straight to the rear. However, it is dozens of powerful monks. Just one impact, it is to kill a powerful seven-fold strange animal. The two power light groups reappeared and went towards the purple. This time, Ziyan had experience, and the long knife appeared in his hand, turning into dozens of rays of light, directly dispelling the spirituality in the energy light group, and then unfolding the domain world and taking these forces away. Taking away two kinds of power, Zi Yan stood in the distance and pointed to the fragments of power in front. He said: "These things are not distributed, and everyone refines by their own ability." In addition to Lu Ming, other people immediately rushed to the top, saying that these pieces of power can be of great use to them. If you hold a little bit, you are afraid that you will not be able to stay. The fragments of power of a whole lake can be seen with the naked eye after dozens of people enter refining, and those power fragments are decreasing. The sable is also the opportunity to refine and refine both forces. After the group refining the fragments of power, Zi Yan took everyone to the next place. In that place, there are also many guards of different animals, so it is another big war. As in the previous war, everything began to repeat. With the ten forces that the purple scorpion left, the counting points not only did not fall, but they were still growing at the fastest speed. The only thing worth mentioning is that Jin Yecheng has only two people. Although the two men are not weak, they are not as fast as the killing speed of five people. As a result, the ranking of Jinyecheng was squeezed down to become the fifth place. The monks in the Golden Leaf City saw this scene, and they were screaming at Ye Ming. The object that was snarled by everyone, that Ye Ming did not idle, a killing method that only killed the beast was too slow, and he put his mind on other forces. The sable has taken away the top powers, although the rest is not weak, but if it hits, in the case of three dozens, Ye Ming has an absolute chance of winning. However, how many counting points can be obtained by expelling one party. Can only get one-tenth of the people, this is not as fast as killing the beasts. For a time, the name rose again. In this case, Ye Ming really lost his heart. The Jin family is even more ashamed of Ye Mings behavior. In private, the Jin family is also very proud, because they refused Ye Mings relatives. In this small world, there are quite a few places with seven different animals. Fortunately, there are many people in the purple belt, and the speed is fast, and they can sweep a place almost every day. Everyone can refine a lake-sized power fragment every day, and its strength is growing at the fastest rate. Almost every day, there will be monks breaking through. On the second day, Ziyan broke through again and entered the middle of the fifth. On the fifth day, Suncheon entered the late fifth. Counting destiny and others have also broken into the late five. In the depths, the two existed every day to feel the power of dissipating. The aliens who were still proud of it, somehow, suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. In a blink of an eye, two months later, Zi Yan took everyone, and cleaned up nearly forty seven different animals. And the sum of the counting points they got is almost close to 10,000~www.novelhall.com~ The first place is Shuntiancheng, which has worked hard during the period, and Shuntiandao finally caught up. The ranking after that is the city ranking, but the ranking of Jinyecheng has fallen to the eleventh. The tenth place is the Tiger Ping City of Ziyan, and the twelfth place is followed by Zijing and others, but it is Lu Guangcheng Lu Ming who has never refining a piece of power. Zi Yan and others are working hard, and Ye Ming is not idle. During this period, he successfully expelled nearly 20 forces. Its realm has also increased in the expulsion, and it has reached the late stage of the five-fold domain. The team of Zi Yan was in the middle of the two months, including Zi Yan, all of which broke into the six regions. This speed of the break is also refreshing their previous record. Solving all the power that can be perceived, the purple scorpion is with everyone, straight into the depths. Now, its time for the big battle, Chapter 1569: Final ban Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In just two months, it was almost a breakthrough in a big realm. Everyone relied on the massive pieces of power that were banned after the ban. The purple scorpion with the perfect world, the speed of the break is so fast, and the two are constantly confronting forces. That is the energy of the two strong men who condensed their vitality, very strong and very powerful. Everyone has broken through the border, and it happens that Zi Yan has cleaned up all the power that can be perceived. The outside world, seeing the upgrade is like a rocket-like crowd, one is envious. Counting it, other people have come to this small world, and they have only broken through a big realm from beginning to end, and they are still acceptable. But Zi Yan has improved two realms, directly from the four to the six. The strength breakthrough, under the leadership of Zi Yan, these dozens of large forces began to deepen. In the process of in-depth, I will meet some other monks of other forces. When I see such a large team, these monks are undoubtedly shocked and far away. After meeting the beasts along the way, everyone will continue to kill. In this in-depth process, the group once again met Ye Ming three people. The three people at the moment are paying a force in three dozens. With the growing number of different animals in this small world, the number of internal battles has increased. "Block him." Zi Yan glanced at Ye Ming in the distance, and said coldly. The barren stone went forward, and the whole body was full of strong breath, and it was stopped in front of Ye Ming. Between the energy shocks, the stone is not stepping back. "Ban stone, it is you." Seeing the rough stone, Ye Mings face immediately had anger, but with the perception of the realm of the rough stone, his face could not help but change. "You actually broke through to six." After stopping the three people, the rough stone ignored Ye Mings shock and pointed at his nose and shouted: Ye Ming, can you **** you cant accumulate a point? Now, when is it, its **** and killing each other. "" "You." Being yelled at the nose, Ye Mings face immediately had a cold color. "roll." A burst of sizzling, a pretty stone around the body of a strong breath, lifted his foot and kicked toward Ye Ming. The two sides differed from each other in a big realm, and with the close distance, how could Ye Ming escape and kicked off. The other two are also the five-fold Ye Family, whose face has changed dramatically. As the footsteps behind him rang, Zi Yan and others came and looked at the group of people who appeared later. The two men did not dare to move. "Ban stone, you dare to shoot me, tell you, you are finished, your Tiger Pingcheng is also finished." Ye Ming said with a scorpion. In the face of so many people, he was thrown by a kick, his face was lost. He climbed up from the ground, and Morton''s nephew stared at the purple, but the next moment, his face changed. Because in his perception of spiritual thoughts, he discovered that the realm of these people is sixfold. You must know that when they left, the realm was only fivefold, but it took only two months, and they all entered the sixfold. Ye Ming, who was also complacent about breaking a small realm, was completely dumbfounded at the moment. "What did you do, why the realm has improved." The shocked Ye Ming, could not help but ask. Zi Yan took a look at Ye Ming and looked at the front. There were five people in the team, but there were still four people who had been beaten and sent away. "Purple, save us, Ye Ming, he is crazy. Recently, he has been shooting against us. It is said that more than 20 forces have been driven away." Among the four, there is an acquaintance who was following the purple scorpion. In the prefecture, the latter could not help but plead with the seeing of the purple. "There have been more than twenty forces." The purple cicada heard, and the brow was also wrinkled. During this time, they were not idle, they were always in a hurry, and they did not dare to relax. It seems that Ye Ming has not been idle. In the past two months, he has expelled more than 20 forces. "This scum." "The rules are not allowed to live and die, we only rush, and not kill." A Ye Family monk is arrogant. Zi Yan heard a faint smile and said: "It is true that the rules are like this, quite stone, send them three to leave." "No, I can... Zi Yan, you dare to move me." Ye Ming, who waved his hand, woke up, his eyebrows were upside down, staring coldly at Zi Yan. The faces of the other two have also changed. The barren stone rushed up and the powerful force surged. In the high realm, he still has no problems with one-on-three. As for Ye Mings attack with Ling Nian, it was easily solved by Dong Qing of the high realm. The heavens and the earth echoed Ye Mings angry roar, but the figure of the three people has disappeared. The other four immediately thanked me. "There are no counts for this week. You should continue to go deeper. In the depths, there should be no small gains." Ziyan suggested. The other party nodded, indicating that they would have to go deeper. Who knows that they met Ye Ming, and Ye Ming also had patience. The two sides ran and stopped, and had been entangled for several days. Expelling Ye Ming is just an episode, and the Ziyan group continues to go deeper. In the process of in-depth, some strange beasts will also be discovered. After killing these strange beasts, they will no longer get crystals that can be pieced together. Obviously, the prohibition here has been completely cleaned up by the purple sable. In the depths, a group of people met a large number of different beasts, the realm of the five or six heavens, this level of the beast, now is not a threat to everyone. Everyone went straight ahead, and wherever they passed, they were full of corpses. Other forces have also penetrated here, starting from several other directions, and starting to attack these different herds. "Roar." A screaming roar, only to see the end of the line of sight, there is a behemoth, it is the seven heavens of the beast. After the appearance of this strange beast, it was washed away toward the nearby monks. These monks changed their faces and turned and fled. Some of them are slow to run, and they are also very decisively forced to leave. Instead of the purple scorpion, the Shuntian Road is rushing in the direction of the seven different beasts. He is a six-day-old, and there is still no problem for a seven-day-old beast. At the same time, in another direction, the same roaring sound, but another seven-fold strange animal appeared. Counting destiny, a smile, flashed up. Six Heavens, they have been able to fight against a seven-day-old beast. Then divide a few people to solve the other seven different animals that appear. The purple scorpion is taking the lead and going straight to the end of the place. "Oh." Guanghua flashed, a seven-fold strange animal appeared in front of the purple scorpion, it seems to descend from the sky, the appearance is very abrupt, no warning. And as soon as the other party appeared, it was waving a huge paw print and screaming at the purple skull''s head. Void volatility, this blow contains powerful power. The purple scorpion swept a seven-fold strange animal, and the whole body was thundering. In the face of this blow, he did not evade, standing in the same place, behind him, the void suddenly broke open, a thunderous light like a comet appeared, directly hit To the eyebrows of the beast. "boom." A big shock, the beast of the beast was directly pierced, the huge body crashed down, and its strong blow, not to reach the purple scorpion, it was directly dissipated. Prepare to sneak away from the purple scorpion, look a little glimpse, re-visit the dead corpse, **** and sword forward, a sword to break open the eyebrows of the beast, a diamond-shaped crystal fell out. This is the larger diamond-shaped crystal. After the purple scorpion, some lines were found from the inside, and the expression was very unexpected. Then, Shun Tiandao and Tian Tian and others returned, and they also have such a crystal in their hands. "Is it a five-in-one." Just in the guesswork, more powerful people came back, each of them had a diamond-shaped piece in their hands, and the pieces together had more than five pieces. During this period, there are also some seven different beasts. After these animals are killed, there will be a diamond-shaped piece in the body. "No matter what, let''s go to the depths and say." The purple scorpion put away the diamond-shaped pieces, indicating that everyone is keeping up, and then rushing straight ahead. In the process of the forward rush, there is brilliance falling in the sky, and each brilliance falls into a seven-fold alien. There are a lot of seven different beasts here. Fortunately, Zi Yan and others are also all breakthroughs. Almost everyone has the ability to fight a seven-fold strange animal. Although they dare not say that they will kill, but they are not equal. . One of the seven different beasts fell, and the purple scorpion and others continued to rush forward, while the others in the rear were fighting against the five or six heavy animals. Finally, in the depths, here is like the end of the world, it is a large open space, and there is nothing else. Seven different animals came here and they no longer appeared. "Statistically count the numbers and bring all the diamond crystals." The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the open front, and if he expected it was not bad, there was still a last ban in this small world. It is obvious that there is a retreat of aliens. The diamond-shaped crystals were all collected very quickly, with a total of eighty-one pieces. "Put together." Each piece of crystal has a grain, different textures, which is very similar to the original five pieces, but at the moment it is necessary to piece together all of the eighty-one pieces, and the sequence needs to correspond to the lines. Dongqing followed Shangguanhong out, and the two began to explore each of the lines in the mind ~www.novelhall.com~ and then put together these lines. The lines in the crystal are a bit complicated, and the two spent a lot of effort and finally put the crystals together. The patchwork of crystals has become a huge circle, and all the lines in this circle are illuminated, releasing glare and floating slowly toward the sky. Throughout the small world, the crystals that have been pieced together illuminate, and everyone looks up, and their eyes move with the crystal. The crystal slowly rises and floats above the sky. The next moment, a more dazzling glare broke out on the crystal, and then there was a sound of explosions between the heavens and the earth. The crystals, like fireworks, exploded in the sky. A visible energy ray, centered on the blasted crystal, spreads in all directions. A real world emerges as the cockroach spreads. The former open space disappeared, and the front of the people was dark and empty. In the center of nothingness, there were two opposing light groups. Chapter 1570: Orphan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) The crystal blasted after the ascension, and the previous banned ban was broken. The two light groups are presented in front of everyone. In a light group is a human with six wings. In another group of light, there is a majestic beast that flashes the light of thunder. Both the former and the latter are free at this moment. There is no excitement in the face of the aliens, because the ban on this place is specially prepared for his healing. Now the ban is broken, representing those healing methods, all destroyed, and here, he has no possibility of recovery. As for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, it was not too excited because of the ban on the ban, and it took a lot of effort to stop the other party in order to enter the ban. Its just like the angry and angry aliens, and its eyes are rekindling hope. After that, it almost turned to the same time as the aliens, looking at the existence of the ban. At first glance, they are all human beings, and there are dozens of them. Including the purple cicada, the eyes of these dozens of people are all on the two light groups. " ! You have broken the good deeds of the deity!" The eyes of the aliens were full of anger. These human beings are not in the six-fold domain. In his eyes, they are like ants. But he is seriously injured now. It is not easy to say that these ants are easily solved. The eyes of the Thunder sacred beast swept to the crowd, and finally fell on the head of the purple scorpion. In this human being, it feels the same homosexual atmosphere, it is the breath of Thunder''s power, but soon, there is a confusing thing in its eyes, because it also feels the inferiority from the other side. . The first time I saw a living alien, the expression of the people changed immediately, and in the outside world, the people who saw this scene through the screen of light appeared turmoil. The head of the house and the refined man quietly looked at the alien, with no expression. And the magic ring standing on the high platform, there is a touch of cold in the eyes. In the small world, the battle behind him is getting closer to the end, and more monks are rushing toward it. The eyes of the purple scorpion, removed from the Thunder sacred beast, fell on the aliens, waved his hand and said: "Distribute the containment, don''t let him run!" There was a cruel smile on the dark screen, and the body shape flashed, and it was a grazing. At the same time, some strong presences such as Shuntiandao and Tiansheng are also plundering to other places. The eyes of the aliens fell on the purple scorpion, and there was a murder in the eyes: "Human, who do you say escape?" Zi Yan looked at the aliens and sneered a smile: "Of course it is you!" "Hey, don''t you kill these ants today, will the deity leave?" Only the sage can be called the deity, and the sable is somewhat accidental. If it is the heyday, it is afraid that the Shuntian government will see this existence and will avoid it. But now, he is seriously injured, and he is not afraid of purple. The weak aliens suddenly rushed out of the air, and in the case of knowing that they could not escape, he only had to fall to maintain the strongest fighting power. When the glare bursts, the energy visible to the naked eye is scattered. This energy smashes with a devastating breath and rushes toward the humans such as Zi Yan. The scent of scent swept from all around, the vibration was transmitted, and then the brilliance of the road began to flash. Soon another powerful cockroach appeared and shattered the previous one. The team of more than 50 people originally had less than half of the team. Looking at the sky again, the severely injured alien body released a strong atmosphere, this breath is equivalent to the eight-fold domain, and next to it, the Thunder sacred animal is three meters in size, the cold scorpion stares at the aliens, it also chooses to fall, but After the fall, there are only seven strengths left. More than 50 people lost more than 30 people in the moment of alienation. These people were either killed or forced to leave, leaving 21 people. This is still the key moment, the reason for being protected by the Thunder saint, if not, fear more people disappear. Turned into an eight-fold alien, the spirit is no longer wilting, the whole body is surging with a powerful and terrible atmosphere, the other party''s cold scorpion, swept through the purple scorpion and other people, sweeping to the rear, the eyes of the murderous murder. "Hey!" "Hey!"... It seems that it was frightened by the scene. The aliens only glanced at them. In the distance, the monks crushed the transmission tokens one by one and left one after another. "Haha, it really is a group of ants!" The dissatisfied laughter of the aliens echoed in this heaven and earth, and echoed throughout the Shuntian House. The voice was very harsh. "kill!" Just as the laughter echoed, the explosion broke out and the whole world was shocked. In the face of aliens, there will be humans lifting up the butcher knife. The purple sky is rising from the sky. He holds a long knife in his hand and his body shape reaches the air. When the sky was shaken, six fusion knives appeared one after another. Above this knives, there is a rule, two lights. The rule is destruction, and the light is yin and yang. This is the most powerful blow to the sable. The aliens saw the attack of the purple scorpion, just raised their hands and shot a piece of light. These six knives were broken. "The heavens are coming!" In the other direction, the voice of Shuntiandao was heard, and his face was pious, summoning the rules of heaven from the void. When the rule of heaven is falling, it seems to be turned into a dragon, and wants to open a big mouth and swallow it away from the aliens. On the other side of the sky, a glowing book of destiny appears, thick pages open, and a light falls from it, which represents the light of death and destiny. "boom!" The energy oscillated, and the rest of the people attacked the aliens. At the same time, various attacks shone in the sky and released colorful light. These attacks are nothing more than aliens, even if there are more. But next to the aliens, there is a Thunder and a beast. This guy is in the heyday, and the aliens who claim to be the Supreme are not worthy of the shoes, so even if it is only seven, it can still pose a threat to the aliens. Therefore, the attention of 90% of the aliens falls on the Thunder''s sacred beast, and the remaining ones will pay more attention to those special attacks, and then they will be destroyed at any time. Such special attacks, such as Shuntian Road and Fog Hidden Shadows, will be broken up. As for other people''s attacks, he sometimes chooses hard resistance, and these attacks can''t break through. One hit, the purple scorpion glimmered and turned into a streamer to kill the aliens. The six wings of the aliens vibrated, and they evaded some attacks at the extreme speed. The purple wings also appeared six wings and instantly killed. "Daggers a knife!" The sharp knife light was cut from the back of the alien head, and at this moment, the aliens just face the powerful attack of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and it is not easy to separate. The timing of the purple scorpion is just right. "puff!" This knife was still escaped by him, but he did not draw a deep hole in his back. At the same time, the purple cicada was also attacked by an attack, and his figure flew out. The body shape fell, and the purple scorpion that had been retired for more than ten steps, wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, but his face was with a touch of cold smile. If every attack can make such a wound, the alien will sooner or later be killed by his life, because his attack, with the rules of destruction, is difficult to eliminate in a short time. "boom!" Another monk was rubbed into the body by an energy. The latter''s defense was not as good as the purple. When the figure was inverted, it was already at the critical point of the dying injury. The token was self-propelled and the other body''s figure disappeared. Hey! Hey! Above the Scorpio, the light is shining again, and the monk leaves because of a serious injury. But this is also good, not to die. "Come back!" A big drink, Zi Yan single foot on the ground suddenly stepped on, the body shape instantly vacated, like a stream of light, rushed to the alien. "Dead!" I got rid of the aliens of the Thunder and the beast, and turned and made a blow to the purple. Zi Yan immediately propped up the perfect world of the world and began a comprehensive defense. Hey! Hey! Shuntian Road followed the attack of the destiny and hit the aliens. After a blow, the two immediately retired. At this moment, the thunder and sacred beast that was rid of was once again kept up. There is no communication between the two sides, but the cooperation is seamless. A serious monk''s serious injury disappeared, and before leaving, they were also on the aliens, leaving some injuries. "Hey!" Dong Qing''s figure flashed and disappeared into the world. Then, turned into a giant stone of the giant, was hit by a punch, never returned. "Peng!" Wu Xie''s body exploded, and a single blow was a serious injury, but he forced the body to merge and attacked the alien eyebrows. "puff!" Interracial dodge, but still hit the neck, the scar is very deep, Wu Xie''s body shape, the next moment disappeared. Then more and more people are leaving. This battle seems to have no body, but it is extremely fierce. If not everyone has a transmission token, those seriously injured monks are afraid that they will all die. In the face of a strong eight-fold domain, just like Wu Xie, such an undead body, only serious injuries. The aliens are too strong, and they can be repaired to the highest position, which is equivalent to a supreme beast. This kind of origin is stronger than too many higher life. "boom!" Another person left, this person is the sixth city. "Hey!" The golden light of Jin Qingcheng was broken up and he coughed away. "Hey!" The dark coughed blood disappeared. At the moment, there are only four people left in the field, Zi Yan, Shun Tian Dao, fog hidden shadows, counted destiny plus a Thunder sacred beast. There are already many wounds in the aliens~www.novelhall.com~ but it is not fatal. He smiled at the Thunder sacred beast and said: "The ants will soon leave, see how you will die!" Purple eyes closed the knife, the cold eyes fell on the aliens, and said coldly: "You don''t die, how can we leave!" When the words fall, he throws away the fare of the transmission token. Faith, Zi Yans eyes re-ignited the flame of faith. Hey! Hey! Hey! The other three are the same. Obviously, it is true that this guy is killed regardless of life or death. The whole monk of Shuntianfu boiled, and the magic couldnt help but nod and admire, and the eyes were full of appreciation. "This is the existence of the future after the war will begin." Shuntianfu spoke. Throwing away the token, Zi Yan holds the knife and the whole body releases dazzling light. At this moment, he will be desperate. Chapter 1571: One day outside Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The movements of the four people of Ziyan make the aliens look wrong. Losing the only vitality, this represents a deadly battle until death. The will of these four human beings not only makes the aliens change, but also the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and they have to look at the four people. Zi Yan came with a knife and made a desperate attempt. The purple knives pulled the knife and the knife flashed away. There is a wound in the interracial body that is not deep and not long, and the arm of the purple cicada is almost smashed, and the long knife in the hand is almost out of hand. "The eighth count today, fallen." Counting the destiny of the sky, the whole body shines with radiance, and the single finger to the aliens, above the sky, the book of the glowing destiny once again opens a page, and the sky is falling. The attack of the book of destiny cannot be dodged, even if the other party is an alien, but the alien has a super vitality, and it can be killed by a word. Counting destiny once again was countered, big mouth coughing blood, body shape falling from the sky. "Heavenly way." A sharp blade that was ruled by the rule of heaven, descended from the sky, and went to the aliens. The Tiandao attack was forcibly broken by the aliens, and the fog shadow appeared in the vicinity of the aliens, and the sharp blade in the hand stabbed toward the other''s heart. Then, the fog was caught by a slap. The Thunder and the Beast, who seized the opportunity, arrived near, and the claws left a deep impression on the aliens. The strongest attack is still here. Four people and one beast, so they joined forces to attack. The four men rushed again and again, but they lost again and again, and the injuries became more and more serious. The purple fluttering sky, the vibration frequency has reached the limit, and the extreme speed step is also showing the limit that can be exerted at present. But even so, the two-level purple scorpion, in front of the aliens, still does not occupy any advantage. The speed is weaker than the other side, so that the purple scorpion has been fluctuating all the time. During the period, the life is changed, and the loss must be him. Pursuing the method of purpura, the speed of the mind is also at a limit. Just under the almost collapsed use of the mind, the purple singer seemed to hear a slight snoring. Then, like the encounter with the squatting, he has a new understanding of the speed of the world. It was at the beginning of the domain, and the blocked inheritance seed that came from the air was finally activated. There were many feelings about speed in my mind. The purple scorpion was slightly stunned and missed the best chance of attack. The original perfect match appeared, and the three were smashed. If it was not the key moment, the Thunder sacred beasted. The three are afraid that they will die. The three men succumbed to blood and climbed again. They wanted to re-rush. The purple scorpion walked forward and said coldly: "You let me go first, let me try." The aliens looked at the purple singer and sneered at it: "Just rely on you, something you don''t know." "Hey." The purple scorpion has no opening and the body shape has passed away. The face of the aliens changed slightly, and immediately turned around, only to see behind him, the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared again. Teleport, this is the real teleport. The speed of the purple scorpion is just like a teleport, but it is the same level of battle, or when it is not. At this moment, there is an atmosphere of eightfold domain, and no one can teleport. But now, for the rapid understanding of the thunder and lightning, the purple scorpion has achieved a real teleport. In fact, this kind of teleportation divides this small world into countless spaces, and the purple scorpion only shuttles back and forth between this space. "How can this be." Even so, the aliens are still shocked, because he found that he could not lock this human. He instinctively felt dangerous, instinctively turned, but only saw a shadow. Although the ever-changing purple scorpion has not found the best chance of attack, it has made the aliens panic. In this way, after repeated teleports, the fire of the aliens is also up. Fortunately, he closed his eyes and stopped looking around. "boom." The figure of the purple cicada appeared from behind, and he turned and punched a punch. The fist light shone, the space was crazy, and the purple figure disappeared again. "call out." The purple scorpion figure reappeared, and the aliens turned sideways, and a sharp blade stabbed toward the front, only listening to the sound of ''stinging'', and the purple robe was cut. The three people who were still confident in the purple scorpion, when they saw such a scene, couldnt help but change. Obviously, the speed trajectory of the sable has been explored by aliens. In this way, the purple scorpion frequently teleported, but it was frequently seized by the other party. In the rear, the Thunder and the Holy Beast have never been hands-on, and their eyes are staring at the ever-changing purple cicada. The look is very complicated and seems to hesitate. If you look closely, you will find out that before the appearance of the sable, the eyes of the Thunder sacred beast will appear, and then the attack of the aliens will occur, and finally the purple scorpion will appear. In other words, the Thunder and the Holy Beast have to look at the trajectory of the purple scorpion one step ahead of the aliens. The purple scorpion was repeatedly wounded, and the three only had to rush forward again, but they were again beaten. "But it." Thunder sacred animal shook his head, but it was throwing away the distracting thoughts in his heart. For the first time, "Your thunder and lightning are not perfect. Now I pass your perfect thunder and power." When the words fall, a light emerges from its eyebrows. When this light appears, it is going toward the purple. The light rushed to the purple eyebrows, and it was the perfect lightning. "Hey, Im only passing the law now, dont you feel late? The aliens sneered. "It should be late." The thunder and sacred beast began to frantically surging, and then rushed to the aliens. It did not use the speed, but began to attack with the aliens. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and it is directly retreating, and then it is kneeling down. Shuntiandao three people look at each other and come forward to help the Thunder and the Holy Beast. "No, you protect the kid." The majestic voice of the Thunder sacred animal reappeared. The three did not hesitate, plunging to the side of the purple. Don''t look at the Thunder and the Holy Beast is very confident, but it doesn''t really matter at all, because it is not clear, this young man with the power of thunder and alien power can quickly understand the true thunder and power. In the body of the purple scorpion, there is a seed of rapid sensation. This seed contains a part of the consciousness of the Lei nationality who was dying of the thunder and lightning. In this crisis moment, the seed finally sprouted, and the purple scorpion immediately increased its consciousness. level. But because his speed is not perfect, the improvement can only be limited. At this moment, the Thunder sacred beast gave him the perfect thunder and lightning. This is like the nutrients needed to water the seeds. The sableness of the sable is also a rush. This is like the test has the answer, just copy it. So, the sable of the knee, which was less than a minute, opened his eyes again. In his eyes, it seemed as if the speed figure was flashing. "Hey." His body shape disappeared from the place, and there was no sign of disappearing. None of the three people were aware of it. The aliens felt the dangerous breath coming, and immediately turned and made a blow to the rear. But he felt a pain in his side. Looking back, a figure disappeared and he bowed again. He found a wound on his side. Not waiting for the aliens to come back, but once again felt the pain behind him, when he turned around, he only saw the dissipated figure of the purple. After the purple scorpion shot, the Thunder sacred beast has been withdrawn, and its eyes are full of shock. It took only a long time for him to fully grasp the essence of the thunder and lightning. "Hey." "Hey."... The thunder and lightning are gone further, and the purple scorpion is shaped like a phantom and ghost, and it constantly appears behind the aliens, hitting a blow and a blow. The entire Shuntian House was very quiet. Even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Some people were nervously watching the figure of the ghost, for fear of another accident. There are more and more wounds in the aliens, and the rules of destruction of the roads are raging on the wounds, preventing the wounds from healing, while still destroying the vitality around the wounds. The aliens became very embarrassed, constantly turning around and attacking indiscriminately. With a hit, the purple scorpion flew back. Looking at the aliens in front, they are still attacking aimlessly. He didn''t stop until he noticed that the sable was no longer attacking, and he looked around. Now he, where there is the former strong, the body is full of wounds, the hair is scattered, the six wings become five wings, very wolf. He looked up and looked at Zi Yan inexplicably. He seemed to say why he didn''t do it. Zi Yan is indifferent: "I will not kill you, or say that you will not kill you for the time being. This place will not be produced for no reason. Someone should help you. I want to know who is helping you, alien or human." The interracial scatters his hair and sneers a smile: "You think I will tell you." "I will search for the soul." Purple eyes look indifferent. The look of the aliens changed. When the words fall, Zi Yan puts up a long knife and has another weapon in his hand. It is a strange weapon with a barb. It is a dragon thorn. Seeing the dragon thorn in the hands of the purple scorpion, the pupil of the aliens suddenly shrank, and the eyes of the Thunder sacred beast changed. The aliens suddenly laughed nervously, and laughter shook the sky: "I said why I have perceived the same power from you. It turned out to be you, haha." No one can understand this sentence except the Thunder and the Holy Beast. "What do you mean, you mean this thing, I killed his master." Purple is indifferent. "Without explanation, you and I are all aliens. No wonder you will kill me if you die. Haha, you will die in your own hands. The deity is dead and has no regrets." The voice of the aliens echoed in Shuntian, and the entire Shuntian House was already a piece of it. "What, purple is an alien." "How can this be." "Why do you say that Ziyan has an alien power, is it that the purple is really an alien." Just when everyone was in awe, when the crowd was in turmoil, there was a burst from the screen: "You fart." Explosive drink is a fate, he naturally does not believe that the purple cicada is a foreign dog **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, waiting for him to say anything, only listen to another dignified drink sounds. "Be careful, get out." The thunder and holy beast rushed to the purple sable, and the whole body shone with the purple scorpion. The void is silently broken, and a huge palm print descends from the sky, with a vast breath, and slaps toward the aliens. "boom." After the earthquake, a powerful blow, the whole small world began to collapse. As for the aliens, it was directly destroyed by energy. A powerful alien, it is so dead. Killed by the palm of the sky. The whole small world was completely broken, and the purple and the sacred beasts left the world. At the same time, the count ranking of Huping City suddenly rose by 300,000 points and was directly promoted from the tenth to the first place. Chapter 1572: War martial arts order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the light screens, the small world collapsed, and the spar placed in it also exploded. The sight is the energy of destruction. Everyone knows that the small world is coming to an end. However, if I said that the purple cicada is a foreigner, it still caused the sorrow and turmoil of the entire Shuntian government. "Look, Tiger Pingcheng ranked first." An exclamation, attracted the attention of everyone, everyone looked up and saw the ranking of Tiger Pingcheng really got to the first place. The ranking of the small world, representing the ranking of the city, Hu Pingcheng suddenly became a dark horse, jumping first, surprising. Next, there is a voice about the purple cicada being interracially suppressed by the intense ranking discussion. In the city of Huping, cheering, looking at the first place, many high-level tears. Once the old end, this time actually turned out to be the first. This is the most brilliant achievement since the establishment of Huping City. It is not a miracle. Obviously, the ranking of Huping City with such a ranking will not only decline, but will increase. As for the saying that the purple cicada is a foreigner, it is simply fart for the people of Hupingcheng. Purple is not an alien, they are clear. "What do you think." Shuntianfu has been looking at the ruined world in the screen, still expressionless. "The other party lost another general, we won." The refined middle-aged man chuckled. "This time, there are indeed good performances, let the magic order reward them, especially the purple eyes, his character is very appetizing to me." "Its okay for other people to get rewards, but Zi Yan, I have other plans." "What do you mean, do you believe that he is an alien?" "Where is his alien rule coming from, I know it clearly, I think we can borrow the hand of Ziyan and force each other." "Not afraid of playing the grass and screaming." "This time the situation was unexpectedly big, and it has already been a stunned snake. The next step is to let them chaos." "What are you going to do?" "Give me a **** for the sable, and **** a piece of warfare." The figure of the owner and the middle-aged man of the rude disappeared. Above the square, one hundred and eight forces were re-transmitted from the mysterious space to the square. When entering, there were 540 people, but now it is less than 500. The rest did not come, except for the purple scorpion that claimed to be seriously injured. Some of these people died in the hands of aliens, while others died in the hands of five people in Huping City. Seeing the square again, some monks are excited and excited, while others are downcast, look upset, and bow down. After they came out, they knew the existence of the light screen in that mysterious space, and they knew the entire Shuntian House. All the monks were watching them. Recalling what happened in the small world, their faces were also a burst of sorrow, and several forces that were prepared to accuse the scorpion of killing people directly dispelled the idea. In particular, those forces in the end were only swept away by the aliens and fled from there. This kind of thing is very shameful, but now it is good, even seen by the monks of the whole Shuntian House. These people appeared, and the eyes of the monks outside the square were despised, which made them feel like they were on the back. Obviously, they have enjoyed the resources in the small world, got the benefits, and raised the realm, but they have not fulfilled their responsibilities. This is equivalent to hiring a bodyguard, giving you the benefits of giving, and with danger, you are leaving me. If you say it is small, there is no integrity. If you say it is big, there is no timidity. This is a deserter, but on the battlefield, he has to beheaded. Above the high platform, the devil swept the crowd, faintly said: "Congratulations that everyone is coming back alive, wanting to come to the final battle, it is very difficult for everyone to win." There was silence below, and more than half of them did not participate in the final battle. "Your performance, we all look in the eyes, have to say that some people perform very well, and some people''s performance is really terrible." The magic order did not have a name, and did not continue to pursue the matter, directly said: "Next announced the ranking." "Wait, Zi Yan." A sudden voice interrupted the next words of the devil, it was in the small world, directly speaking the name of the evil Wu. "The sable is seriously injured and is currently being healed." The magical face is expressionless. Wu Xie heard this explanation, but smiled sarcasm and said: "You think I will believe." In the crowd, there was a sudden loss. One is because of purple, and the other is because of Wu''s tone. The devil looks directly at Wu Xie. "I am very clear about the situation of Zi Yan. We have been together for so many years. I can''t guarantee anything else, but for the saying of aliens, I can guarantee that Zi Yan is human, and ... is a pure Lei. "Wu Xie''s words are powerful." Others have heard that the look has also changed. At the beginning, they had not thought about it elsewhere, but at this moment Wu Xieyi said that they suddenly realized that Zi Yan was not injured at all, perhaps because he was detained, because the words of the aliens died before. For a time, some people sneered, some people gloated, and of course some people worried. The rough stone came out with emotions, and the ground of the whole square was a trembling. He stared at the magical road on the square: "I am quite daring to use this head on the head to guarantee that the purple cicada is human, and finally the alien In other words, its pure fart, and its stinking and loud, ask who cares about a fart. There was a sneer around, and even the devil of seriousness was amused by the words of the barbarian. "This matter involves some secrets, but if you look at it with your heart, you can still find out that the purple cicada is a human being, and naturally it is a real thing." Sun Tiandao also walked out of the crowd, Shen Sheng said. Seeing that Shuntiandao testified for Ziyan, everyone could not help but have some accidents, but recalling the battles that took place in the small world, it is obvious that the relationship between the two is very good and everyone can understand. Dark City came out of the dark curtain and said: "Purple is a human being." The fog hidden shadow appeared, adding to the tone: "Purple is definitely human." Then, Jinchengcheng appeared and more people appeared. The last person is a fate, he said directly: "My master gave Zi Zi a life, saying that he is the best among human beings." The master of the destiny, that is the last generation counts the fate, and the words spoken by the old man are naturally very weighty. Of course, not everyone will testify for the sable, such as Ye Ming and others, can''t wait for the sable to die, how can he testify for him. As for other people, I dont know about Ziyan and I dont dare to prove it at will. But those who dare to testify are representatives of some forces, and they speak a lot. Looking at the people with firm tone and serious expression, the magical order is a smile, but the heart still feels very comforting. These people can stand up, still very bloody. The devil ordered his hand and said: "This is a secret. But since you have raised this matter, telling you that the truth is good, Zi Yan is not heavy, but he can''t come to this ranking event, even connect it. The individual will not participate in the ranking, because he has left Shuntian." "Impossible, how could he leave with a good end." Wu Xie does not believe, other people naturally do not believe. "The head of the house personally handed him a task, you said he would not go." The devil ordered his head and looked at Wu Xie with a smile. "The owner." Wu Xie''s expression was awkward, and other people''s faces also had a wrong color. The magical hands clenched their fists toward the void and said, "If you don''t believe, you can ask the owner. Of course, if you can see the owner." As the strongest and most powerful existence of Shuntian, how can they follow the advice. But the devil said so, they also let go of their hearts. "Well, next, we will announce the ranking reward, the first in Huping City, and reward the city with a hundred and eight." Shuntiancheng second, rewarding the city with a hundred life opportunities. Tian Mingcheng is the third, rewarding the city with 92 lives. "Fog hidden city fourth, reward..." Unlike the rankings of the domain government, this time the ranking is rewarded and does not directly assign rankings. The vitality of the city is also clearly divided. Every time the city is awarded the first one, it will reward 108 roads, and then the second place will be reduced by eight. By analogy, until the last one is assigned, as for other powers that are ranked lower, they are given a certain degree of punishment according to the ranking. The way of punishment is naturally to extract vitality. For example, Yanbo City, which was eliminated for the first time, was directly extracted from one-tenth of the citys vitality, and there were dozens of them. If the vitality is really to a certain extent, like the Tiger Pingcheng at the end of the tens of thousands of years, because it reaches a limit, it will not be drawn. But Yan Bo City, obviously has not yet reached that level. So this time, the city of Yan Bo City, which took a hundred and eight lives, was directly dropped out of the top 100. As for the Tiger Pingcheng filled with one hundred and eight, its ranking is 15 forwards, ranking forty-eight. The names of cities like Shuntiancheng and Tianmingcheng have not changed. Although this time lost ~www.novelhall.com~ they have accumulated too much city life before, the ranking wants to fall one, others need to upgrade at least a thousand life. Take Huping City, if you want to step into the first city of Shuntian, then they need to get at least 10,000 times in the first place, it is possible to stand in the first position. Therefore, city rankings are not a person at all, nor a matter of a generation, but a matter of generations. Such a magical soaring way as Hu Pingcheng is absolutely unprecedented. At the end of the city rankings, Huping City cheered and celebrated the city. In the Shuntian government, the personal ranking battle began. The ranking war is only for individuals, and there are rich rewards to take. It is said that the top five existence will be rewarded with a warfare domain, and there are other extremely rich rewards. Just when the ranking war started, there was a team outside Shuntianfu, and Ziyan was in the ranks. Chapter 1573: task Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) In Shuntian, there are many adventure teams going in and out every day. Changed the appearance of the purple scorpion, mixed in a six-person team, leaving Shuntian, to the destination. Looking back at the tall figure I saw at the beginning, Zi Yan still has a sense of heart. He saw the biggest power of Shuntianfu, the owner! The other party is also the strongest person I saw after I came to the Warrior continent! During the conversation with the emperor, but three sentences, Zi Yan still feels pressure. The owner gave him a token, then came a refined middle-aged man and told him to go to a place called Huang Tianyu. Zi Yan has never heard of this place, but the refined middle-aged people later told that someone would take him. If the task is completed successfully, the reward is extremely rich. The accompanying five people have seven strengths. It can be seen that the **** mission is not a trivial matter. Everyone who knows what happened in the small world is transmitted by the light screen. It is careful, and the purple enamel has changed its appearance. Five people along the way are very polite to the purple, and in this politeness, even with some restraint and reverence. The power of the purple dragonfly in the small world, they are obvious to all, dare to draw the knife in the eight-fold domain, but also can be driven by extreme speed, which is what ordinary people do. "Wu brother, I don''t know where the Emperor Tianyu is?" The road is very far away, and the six people need to get along for a long time. Wu Hao is a middle-aged man, and he is the most talkative of the five. "It''s an alliance, there are seven houses. Alliances like this, there are seven in our continent." The existence of Huang Tianyu is just like that of the current Shuntian government. It only summarizes one hundred and eight cities, while the other sums up the seven major cities and seven hundred and fifty-six cities. Although it is an alliance, the dominance of Huang Tianyu is greater than the power of the government of the seven houses. In order to become the owner, the lowest realm is the emperor, and to become the master of the Emperor Tianyu, the strength is obviously not weaker than the owner. "The Emperor Tianyu, I have only been there once, or went with the magical adult. But at that time, it was a transmission array, and the speed was very fast." Wu Hao said with emotion. The purple cicada heard, and there was doubt on his face: "Shuntianfu has a direct transmission to the Huangtian domain?" Wu Hao shook his head and smiled: "There is definitely a transmission array, but you and I should not expect it." "What do you mean?" "Want to open that transmission array, the precondition is that the strength reaches the top eight." The sable is still puzzled: "Shuntianfu should have an eight-fold domain?" Wu Hao does not care: "Of course, but since this trip was arranged by the city owner and Mr. Tian Ming, it must have profound meaning." Zi Yans heart moved, Mr. Tian Ming? You are talking about the refined middle-aged man. Is he also called the fate? "I don''t know this. In short, he is called Mr. Tian Ming. He is a good friend with the city owner. It is half a house owner." Going back to the previous question, Zi Yan still has a puzzled heart. He said: "There is a transmission array that is not allowed for us to use. Let us go over and wait for us to go to the Imperial Tianyu. I don''t know what year and month to come. As for whether there is any deep meaning. I don''t understand, but as a result, the risk at the very least is very much." Zi Yan looked at the faces of the five people and found that the five people were indifferent, so he said without hesitation: "Perhaps, this time we are out of the task is a fake, it is true to send death." Wu Hao heard a haha ??smile and said: "If the city owner really means this, it is definitely for the sake of the heavens, even if it is dead?" The other four are also smiling, and they are obviously the ones who put the life and death out of the way. Being able to die for Shuntianfu, this kind of consciousness makes Ziyan very admired. In a deserted place, a group of six people will speed up, such as running fast. In this way, after a month of travel, everyone is also moving forward for about ten million miles. During this period, there will also be some indiscriminate robbers, but all are scared away after perceiving the breath of the people. In a month, six people stopped and stopped, and Zi Yan is also consolidating the current realm. Some time ago, his realm was speeding up a bit faster. Although the Zizi base was already solid, he still tempered himself over and over again, and did not want to leave any sequelae for the future. It is worth mentioning that after the Thunder sacred beast left the small world, the injury broke out and fell into a coma. On the first day, everyone started to rest, and the purple scorpion hunt a small beast. After cleaning, it was grilled on fire. At the beginning, Shuntiandao praised the barbecue technique of Ziyan. During these days, several people were fortunate enough to taste. There is naturally wine in the flesh, and six people are also surrounded by fire, eating meat, drinking, and chatting. The six people have a high realm and strong combat power. They only release a hint of breath, and all the beasts will take the initiative to detour. In the world of the purple scorpion, the stunned Thunder of the Holy Beast wakes up, and its scorpion, which shines with thunder, looks around. The purple scorpion was sensed at the moment it woke up, and opened the world of the world with it, throwing a piece of barbecue inside. However, just in the moment when the world of the realm opened, the eyes of the Thunder and the Holy Beast suddenly flashed, and the whole body burst into a strong atmosphere. Its body shape instantly disappeared into the world of the purple scorpion, and the next moment came to the front of the purple sable, followed by the dazzling thunder and the purple scorpion. The purple face is smiling, holding a jug in his hand, and even chewing on the barbecue. However, all his movements were solidified in the next moment, just as he was shown to be fixed. In front of him, a ray of light appeared without warning, and spread to this side. This ray of light spreads very slowly, and it is already very fast for the purple scorpion that is in the still state. The light of the light crossed the body of a monk, such as a sharp blade, his body was slowly separated up and down, and the blood slowly spread. If the space is still, there is no sound, only one light that travels forward. The light of the light continued to move forward, passing the body of the second monk. Like the first person, his body was cut open. It was followed by the third and fourth place until the final Wu Hao. At this moment, Wu Hao was pouring wine into his mouth, his cheeks were slightly red, and he did not find any abnormality behind him. The wine slowly appeared from the mouth of the bottle and then slowly flowed into the mouth. Without waiting for the wine to fully enter, the light of the scorpion cut his body from the rear, and the purple scorpion even saw his still squirming heart in an instant. Then, the light of the light reaches the front of the purple. The figure of the purple scorpion was completely wrapped in thunder and disappeared in place. "boom!" The illusion just like the stillness of the space disappeared, and a terrible energy fluctuation came from afar. I saw the place where the purple scorpion and other people were drinking and chatting, and instantly became nothing. The shape of the purple scorpion followed the Thunder sacred beast. Because of the tension and fear, he began to retching. The remaining barbecue in the mouth was all spit out, and the liquor in the jug was spilled. There was a black shadow in the emptiness of the front, and the shadow of the black shadow swept to the side. There was a surprise in the cold. He is best at the sneak attack, so he was hiding like this? Looking at the Thunder beast next to Zi Yan, he guessed the reason, his face immediately cooled down, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. "go!" The Thunder sacred snoring, the thunder once again wrapped the sable, and disappeared with the sable. The body shape has just disappeared, and the place where the purple scorpion originally stood is a horrible energy fluctuation. There were no signs of being sneaked twice. If it wasn''t for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, Zi Yan was afraid that he had already died twice. After avoiding the two life and death crises, the purple cicada immediately reacted and turned to the Thunder and the beast to escape. "Who is this?" When he ran away, Zi Yan could not help but ask. "I still want to ask you, how can there be such a presence to kill you?" Thunder and the Holy Beast did not have a good air. "Kill me? I don''t know him?" "I don''t know him will kill you, and I still use the power behind the royal family." The face of the purple cicada changed. "What, second only to the emperor, what do you mean, is he a nine-fold domain?" "Of course, it is much stronger than the original aliens. It is the pinnacle of Jiuzhong. It is only one step away from the human world." The words of the Thunder and the Holy Beast made the heart of the purple scorpion sink to the bottom of the valley. The other party will kill when they come, and the combat power is second only to the landlord, apparently for them. Zi Yan does not think that the other party is for himself, it may be because of their mission this time. I figured out this, Zi Yan no longer hesitated, and often showed the speed to start to escape. But the two sides have a whole three big realms, more than a dozen small realms, how can Zijing escape the lock of the other side. "Hey!" The purple cicada teleported, and in the place where his figure disappeared, a huge black hole appeared. Within the scope of the black hole, everything was destroyed. The black shadow came out of the black hole, staring indifferently to the purple scorpion, and his body shape flashed, and it turned out to be a teleport. The distance between the two people was pulled closer and again, and the black shadows made a series of attacks. Although Zijing escaped the crisis once and for all, the energy of the shock also made him unable to hold back the hemoptysis. Second only to the realm of the landlord, the power of possession is really terrible. In the end, the purple scorpion was forced to die, and it was difficult to escape. He was lucky enough to stop, turn around and stare at the shadow. "Why, don''t you run?" The shadow of the black shadow fell on the purple scorpion. "You don''t just want this thing, give it to you!" The purple scorpion is also simply ~www.novelhall.com~ directly take out the war martial arts order, throwing away to the black shadow in front, this is the task he needs to accomplish this time. In the shadow of the shadow, there was a smear of disdain, and raising the hand was to attack the battlefield. "boom!" The seemingly inconspicuous token, not only did not explode after a blow, but also surging a powerful atmosphere. ...... ...... Shuntianfu, the devil sits on the high platform and looks at the battle on the battle platform. In the past month, the individual is nearing the end of the fight, and now it is competing for the top five competitions. The battle now is Wu Xie from Huping City and a strong force of the Sixth Force. The two have been fighting for a long time and have their own means. However, Wu Xie, who is not dead, obviously has some advantages. Seeing that the two will be separated, the magical body suddenly bursts into a dazzling glare. Then, the shape of the demon is disappeared from the glare. Chapter 1574: Enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The token is something that the sable needs to escort, but he does not hesitate to throw it. Life is almost out of danger, and still protects the token. The purple scorpion is very simple, who knows that the black shadow does not care, directly hit the token. Turning to the purple scorpion that has to run away, the whole body has been wet by cold sweat. Because he has already seen that the other party is not in the token, but to kill him. "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy." The purple cicada reacted in an instant, this must be the set that the Shuntian government owner gave him. If he expected it, the alien who was killed in the small world should be the owner of the house, and he helped the one. The little girl should be the plan that destroyed the owner. This leads to the conclusion that a house owner is an alien. This conclusion can be described as shocking. However, just before the purple escaping fled, there was a second strong breath in the field, and this breath was not weaker than the shadow. He curiously turned back and saw a person in the glow of energy, a familiar figure. "Magic." Purple eyes wide open, his eyes are incredible. The magic ordered the token and turned to look at the purple scorpion. The corner of the mouth was slightly tilted, and the token was thrown to the sable. He said: "Your mission is completed successfully, you are free. This warfare domain is a reward, except this. In addition, you can get another generous reward when you go to Huangtian." Zixiao took the token in a silly way, and it was awkward. "Hurry and go, you can''t go without leaving." The devil reminded me. A glance at the purple scorpion still in a daze, the Thunder sacred beast took him away. The shadow didn''t catch up, but looked at the devil. The devil looked at the shadows, some regretted, and said: "I didn''t expect to come to you." In front of the devil, the shadow of the shadow is no longer cold, it becomes a bit complicated, and says: "But I guess you will come." "Why." The devil looked at the shadow in front of him. He said: "The performance of the purple cicada, you must have seen it already. Once the future war breaks out, he must be the existence of the Ding Ding. Why should he kill him? You know him. How important it is to us." The black shadow responded faintly, "responsibility." "This is also a duty, black inflammation, don''t forget, you are also human." If there are other people around you who hear the name of the devil, you will be exclaimed and discolored. Black inflammation, the domain is nine heavy, the combat power can be ranked second in the entire Shuntian government, second only to the devil. But ranking does not mean combat power. So the two are right, and they are not necessarily weak. The words of the devil did not shake the black inflammation. He said faintly: "My life is no longer mys. Therefore, I can no longer count as human beings. More accurately, I am a dog, a dog raised by others. I only recognize it. The owner''s dog." The devil found a sigh. In this world, not everyone is a generation of ignorance, some people will enmity, some people complain with morality, but there are still some people who are willing to repay their lives. Black inflammation is undoubtedly such a person. After that, the two were speechless for a long time. ...... ...... "Computation, this is a calculation." The escaped purple, the heart is indignant. Now, although he ruled out that the owner is a speculation of aliens, he can be sure that this is the result of the fact that the head of the house and the middle-aged man are in a fire, and the purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole. And myself, that bait. "Huang Tianyu, I am embarrassed, if I go there again, I am afraid that I will be counted again, I will not be stupid to go, I want to go back to Tiger Pingcheng." Innocent is used as a bait, Zi Yan is very angry. Thunder sacred beast disdainfully said: "Now what you need to consider is how to run, if the magic can not kill the black guy, wait for him to catch up, you must die." Zi Yan was shocked and said: "No, the devil is the first person in the Shuntianfu Jiuzhong area. They are two realms, and the devil will kill the guy." "That guy is not weaker than the devil." The Thunder sacred beast was an extremely powerful existence in the past, and his knowledge was extraordinary. If he spoke, the sable must be carefully considered. If the devil really defeats the other side and is killed, then the next purple must not escape the pursuit. Now, the most correct way is to escape immediately, run as far as possible, but after all, you can''t escape your life. Zi Yan turned back and looked into the distance. I saw two dazzling glares colliding together, bursting with a ripple of energy fluctuations, and the fluctuations spread in all directions. In front of a mountain forest, when the energy fluctuations pass, it disappears and turns into a yellow sand. In a blink of an eye, within a radius of twenty miles, it became a basin of extinction. There were no other life except the two black spots in the basin. Zi Yan knows that this is the confrontation between the magic and the shadow, but this power is too strong. Within a radius of twenty miles, it has become a dead zone, and all life has disappeared. "Sure enough, not weaker than the devil." However, this blow is also evenly matched. Zi Zi has concerns in his heart. After hesitating, he is plunging toward the two black spots. "You are going to die." Thunder and the beast followed. ...... ...... In the center of this vast basin, the devil is opposite to the black inflammation. Just a blow, both of them have done their best, facing the opponents of the same level, Ding temptation will be fatal. The two seem to be unscathed, but they are all seriously injured. After a single blow, the two did not speak again. The silence was first broken by black inflammation. "When you and I went to explore, you got a black dragon gun, and I got a sturdy dragon sword. After that, you The black dragon gun became famous. For many years, although I didnt say it in my mouth, in fact, I was somewhat dissatisfied in my heart. Yan Longjian may not be weaker than the black dragon gun." Reminiscent of the past, the magic is full of emotions, he sighed: "In fact, over the years, I have always wanted to see the power of Yan Longjian." In the hands of Black Yan, there was a red-red sword, and the sword was smashed with a vivid dragon shadow. "I remember the strongest black dragon gun, called the body black dragon, borrowing the power of the black dragons." There was a black rifle in the hand of the demon, and a black dragon was engraved on the gun. "I remember the last trick of Yan Longjian, the body of the dragon, borrowed the power of the dragons." As soon as the two weapons came out, the statues seemed to be alive, and the eyes began to shine, staring at each other. "Remember the way we saw these two weapons when we saw them." Black inflammation slowly raised his sword. "Of course remember." The magical gun was flush with the arm. "At the time, the two weapons were in the hands of their masters, and then they pierced the other''s body. The masters of the two weapons were the same, and the two weapons, like the old enemies, had been secretly confronted before we arrived. "Black sword in the hands of the sword began to shine, a hot wave rolled, surrounded by sand. "When we took two weapons, I joked at the time, don''t be eroded by the soldiers, and become enemies in the future." A screaming dragon seemed to scream from the black gun. Black Yan smiled and said: "At the time I said impossible, because we are friends." The devil also smiled. "I remember I added, we are not friends... it is a brother." The two are brothers of different surnames, but today they have reached the opposite side because of different ideas. The hot wave followed by one, and the sky was filled with yellow sand, and a huge red dragon appeared. There are hundreds of feet in the dragon''s foot. Among the flying yellow sands, a pair of cold scorpions like a sword, stabbed in front of the huge black shadow. The black shadow is like a mountain like a mountain. It is a huge black dragon that is not weaker than the dragon. The black dragon''s scorpion exudes a cold glow, and all the energy converges. A publicity is introverted, a hegemony is calm, but both are very dangerous at the moment. "come on." Unexpectedly, whoever belongs to the explosion of resounding between the heavens and the earth, followed by two loud dragons rang, the dragon with a sigh of breath, with the storm rolling up the sky yellow sand rushed to the black dragon. The black dragon exudes a breath like a mountain, and rushes to Yanlong. Concealed in the dark purple, looking at these two dragons with a decisive will, the look becomes very complicated. The brothers who lived and died were eventually brought to the opposite side, and they must live and die. The purple scorpion hidden in the dark, flies toward the rear, avoiding the devastating power of the next riot. However, after the black dragon collided with the Yanlong, it did not erupt the imaginary momentum of destroying the earth. I saw that the black dragon dissipated and turned into a magical figure. Yanlong dissipated and turned into a black-skinned figure. The rifle in the hand of the magical order penetrated the heart of the black inflammation. The long sword in the hands of black inflammation is the heart of the magic ring. How similar this scene is. Between the two, such as when they first saw two weapons. But unlike the year, from now on, there is no more enemy. Hey. Hey. Just listening to the sound of the sound, but the two weapons were broken, and the shadow of the soul disappeared. Black Yan stood still in the same place, the magic order was a few steps back, and the remaining half of the long gun was on the ground. "Why." The devil looked at the black inflammation, and his face showed a bit of pain. At the crucial moment ~www.novelhall.com~ black inflammation suddenly received strength, not affected by the soul of the dragon in the weapon. Black Yan smiled, and the smile was as gentle and innocent as it was in the past. "Because... I used to be a person." The words fell, and the black body fell to the rear. He is black inflammation, his combat power is not weaker than the devil, if it is not the idea that I used to be a person in my heart, how can I keep this six-year-old little guy, how can I persist for so long. If it wasnt because I used to be a persons idea, why did he actively converge on the power of violentness? The energy aftermath of the collision alone can make the little guy hidden in the dark better than death. Black inflammation fell, but his face was smiling. The face of the devil is full of sorrow. The purple scorpion hidden in it, looking at the black inflammation falling to the ground, because of the last sentence of black inflammation, he found that he did not have the slightest hatred of black inflammation, even if the other party had almost killed his life several times before. , Chapter 1575: Purple world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) Black inflammation died, but the devil was also seriously injured. Although the black inflammation finally received strength, but the previous collision, both have suffered a minor injury. If it was not the previous confrontation, under the influence of the soldiers, the power of the last strike of the two men must be destroyed. The devil held a half-length rifle and sat slowly on the ground. He looked at the black body in front of him, his face full of grief. The purple cicada appeared not far away, and the complex looks standing there, not coming forward. The eyes of the devil are full of recollections. It seems to be recalling the scene that met with black inflammation many years ago. Unfortunately, he did not speak and did not share the past with the purple. Zi Yan wants to ask about the origin of black inflammation. I want to ask who was sent by black inflammation, but I opened my mouth, but there is no opening. It doesn''t make sense and doesn''t make any sense. Even if he knows how it can be, he can''t even beat a black inflammation. Even if he knows who is behind him, he is also looking for trouble. "Predecessors, let''s go." Standing in the same quarter of an hour, I don''t see any movements in the devil, and the purple eyes can''t help but open. "I won''t leave, let''s go." The devil said faintly. "Go, you can''t go!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in this open space. Then, a figure appeared. This is a middle-aged man, wearing a battle armor, appearing out of thin air, coldly sweeping the purple cicada and the devil, and then his eyes fell on the dead black inflammation. "This waste is really natural and anti-bone, and it is not enough to make a mistake!" Hearing this disrespectful words, the purple face is expressionless, and the devil is also a smile. Looking at the nine-fold domain, he sneers: "If he is still alive, you are afraid that he will not even breathe in the air." The middle-aged face changed and his face was full of anger. The purple scorpion is very speechless, and the nine-fold domain is second only to the existence of the landlord. This kind of person is placed in the city of one hundred and eight, and there is no problem in mixing the city owners. This is definitely a big man on the top, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see one side. But today, this kind of existence is like the cabbage, there are three. The devil looked at the middle-aged man and sneered: "Although I have been injured, it is definitely not the case that you can kill it. If you are interested, please call everyone else." The middle-aged man''s face has become more and more ugly, but he can become a nine-fold domain, naturally not a reckless generation. The next moment, there was a figure beside him. Zi Yan quietly looked at these people until they all appeared. There are four in the eight-fold domain and eight in the seven-fold domain. Together with the previous nine-fold domain, there are a total of thirteen. The Jiuzhong domain is already the peak of the domain. This level is placed in Shuntian, and it is definitely the top force. Therefore, the number of these top forces is also very limited, and casually one person will cause concern. For example, the magical order disappeared out of thin air, and it has already caused a shock in Shuntian. Once too many fields are dispatched, it will inevitably attract the attention of other forces. Take this time, the Ziwei six-person team went out of the city, and there were only five seven-fold domains, which still attracted the attention of some forces. And before you look at it, there are nine, eight, and seven heavy ones. It is impossible for their team to go out of Shuntian without any notice. They can appear here, naturally there are other channels, but this channel can not provide more manpower. Therefore, these thirteen people are already the limit. The thirteen people of this limit, the magical order of the last serious injury, plus a wounded six-fold purple sable, can have an 80% chance of winning. Of course, this is not counted as the Thunder sacred beast. If the sable is added to the Thunder sacred beast, the two sides can have five or five chances to win. All the people appeared, and the atmosphere was naturally smashed. Although it has not yet started, it is a matter of time. After seeing the situation, Zi Yan was rushing to the front of the magic ring and said: "Predecessors, the boy has a very fast speed, he will leave first. As for this, he will be handed over to his predecessors!" Not waiting for the devil to answer, Zi Yan turned and ran, it was called a simple. And a group of thirteen people, immediately dumbfounded. You must know that when the Lord faced the aliens, he even dared to catch up with him, and he must kill and kill the aliens. But the devil clearly saved him, but he went to the devil. The devil smirked and did not care about the escape of the purple scorpion. "Catch!" The nine-fold domain was low and gave a low voice. The other 12 people turned and chased, and soon disappeared at the end of everyone''s sight. The territory of the nine-fold look at the magic sneer: "Good calculations, but what can you do, you think that we are coming, there is no preparation?" The devil asked faintly: "What preparation?" "Prepare the speed of the purple scorpion!" Jiuzhong domain self-channel: "At the beginning of the war, we also saw that the speed of the Lei family is really terrible, claiming that the first thing in the world is not exaggerated. But as long as he suppressed his speed He is like a toothless tiger, and he will die!" The devil looked up and looked at the nine-pointed and said: "So, you have already prepared, naturally it is impossible to suppress by speed, should it be other methods?" The space here has been transformed by our joint efforts. This is the place of death specially built for the purple scorpion. The nine-fold domain is self-channel. "I understand, it seems that the purple is dangerous." After that, the devil directly closed his eyes. The nine-fold domain is cold and cold, and the death of the purple scorpion is already a matter of nailing on the board. Now the devil has closed his eyes, apparently in healing, and has begun to consider for himself. However, the Jiuzhong area is also happy, even now, he still has no confidence to kill the serious injury, but he can wait, wait for others to come back. You must know that the purple scorpion with a group of people can kill the eight-fold aliens, and the thirteen of them naturally consume the deadly and severely wounded. The two were so quiet. The purple scorpion that fled at a very fast speed quickly realized that the speed was suppressed, but he was not surprised, but only some accidents, and a smile on his lips. He did not intend to escape at all. The rear chasing soldiers were getting closer and closer to the purple sable, and the sables could hear their smirk, so he smiled coldly and drilled toward the front. Just in front, there is a glowing space channel, like a transmission channel. "No, he opened up a transmission channel!" When a few people saw this scene, they also shouted and accelerated again. Twelve people finally entered the space channel before it was closed. But it is very different from the imagination. This is not a transmission channel, but a world. The world, with its abundant five elements, has the power of heaven and earth, and many rules and forces, they are combined to form a perfect world. Zi Yan is in this world, laughing at twelve people, "Welcome to my domain world." This is your domain world? The look of the twelve people is constantly changing. "If the fake exchange!" Zixiao laughed. "How about that, do you think that this will kill us?" Eightfold domain cold road. "There are all visitors in the distance, saying that some of the killings and killings are more hurtful. You, everyone, I will take you to visit my world of the real world. There must be something you cant expect." With. "Hey, is it difficult to have a void tree?" Another eight-fold domain is cold. Zi Yan single-handedly moved toward the void, only to see the space there began to oscillate, followed by a small tree rooted in the void, Zi Yan chuckled: "You, this thing in your eyes, may be very precious. Can be I am here, but even Chinese cabbage is not as good. Why is this? Because there is no Chinese cabbage in my world, but there are many empty trees." Everyone heard it, and my heart was amazed. Some people sneered at it, but in the next moment, they widened their eyes and opened their mouths, looking at the surging void. I saw that between the voids, one after another, the empty tree appeared. Under visual inspection, the number was no less than twenty. Each of the Void Trees is known as an invaluable treasure, but there are more than 20 strains here. Everyone''s eyes were shining, and the breath was followed. "You, my world, the current diameter of three million meters, equivalent to 60,000 miles in diameter, do not want to see, what is there in my 60,000-mile world?" Under the temptation of Ziyan''s words, everyone is also heart-warming. You know, even in this world, they still have the confidence to kill the purple. Because they also have a world of the world, although the area is not larger than the purple, but the power contained in it is more powerful. Everyone is silent, and silence represents the suggestion of Zi Yan. Then Zi Yan walked toward the front, and twelve people followed. The world of the purple scorpion is no longer the same as before. It is nothing but a lot of things. Such as some towering peaks, such as a river, there is a thick tree. These are not the deliberate intentions of the purple scorpion, but the evolution of the five elements of the rules. From the current point of view, these are the most common things, but when the world is big, some of these common things may evolve some spiritual things. The golden sun is shining, and it shines on everyone''s body. Between the two, everyone has an illusion, as if they are really in the real world. The purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ sighed slightly: "My world is still expanding, but it is a pity that there is no evolutionary birth." "Your world can also evolve its own souls? So, these things are self-evolving?" An eight-fold domain heard a surprise. "Of course, or else who will be bored with these ordinary things in it." These things are too common, usually to the place of the war-torn continent, but also need to be deliberately sought. The mountain is the most common. There are no veins in it, no other special rocks, no living things in the water, and trees are the most common in the mortal world. The faces of the twelve people have changed. If these things evolved on their own, they are like the evolution of the legendary new world. These are the first things, and once the birth of the spirit, then this creature is the most primitive existence of the world, once the soul learns to practice, it will be the first strong in the world. As in the current war-fighting continent, there are some special existences, and the combat power is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. For example, those higher lives are said to be the first creatures that emerged when the world evolved. Chapter 1576: Ignore any defense Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is possible to open up a world on its own, and such a big deal, even those who are world leaders, can''t do it. In an instant, everyone looked at each other and saw an endless shock from the eyes of the other party. Compared with this domain world with a little artistic conception in the war-fighting continent, more than 20 virtual-empty trees in those districts are really nothing. Because no one can guarantee that if the world of purple is big, whether these trees will change, it will become a void tree, or something more magical than a hollow tree. Presenting the biggest secret to everyone, Zi Yan intends to fight for the time. After that, Zi Yan took everyone to go deeper and began to introduce you to a place environment and use. There is a valley in front, there is a small lake in the valley, and some colorful flowers grow around the lake, and the fragrant flowers are scattered. The purple sable pointed at the valley and said: "The scenery in the place is good. I am going to take time to catch a pure blood Aurora, and I will stock it there in the future." Aurora Tianma, that is a real high life. Once in adulthood, it is equivalent to the human king and the emperor among the beasts. If it is before, everyone must think that the purple scorpion is bragging, but after seeing the uniqueness of the world of the purple scorpion, they have to admit that the purple scorpion does have this strength. Zi Yan pointed to a cloud, like a place of wonderland, said: "If one day, I was chased and there is nowhere to hide, I will live there, leisurely to live the rest of the day." Everyone heard sneer in the heart, if they can spread the news, then the rest of the sable is destined to spend in the pursuit. In such a perfect world, no strong person is not blind. Even the landlord is willing to abandon the world that is close to Dacheng, and thus win the purple. The purple scorpion is pointing at it, telling the use of each place, and the confidence of the first 12 people in a row is also disappearing a little. With such a world, and in the world of purple, they want to kill the purple, perhaps not really easy. Just when they thought about it, when they were ready to start, they saw the first life in the world. It is a majestic little beast with a fascinating unicorn body. The purple scorpion points to the majestic little beast lying on the boulder. "It has no name. It always says that it is this holy. It is said that it is much more cattle than the Supreme Beast. Thunder and Holy Beast is the ancestor of the Lei family." The eyes of the Thunder''s holy beast swept away, and the faces of the twelve people changed greatly. The eight-fold domain headed by the head decisively said: "Hands." When they fall, they are going to attack and kill Zi Zi. The dazzling energy attack appeared in the world of Ziyan, and all kinds of powerful oppressive forces appeared, shrouded in purple. At close range, everyone teamed up with this blow, and Zi Yan wanted to escape. "puff." The purple scorpion did not escape, and his figure was instantly crushed. "puff." Just between the crowds, another whisper came out, and then they saw a human head flying high and falling toward the distance. "Damn." Eight-fold domain secretly screams, it is to show their own domain world. However, a powerful oppressive force emerged. His domain world was severely suppressed. He could only expand a few meters. He was guarded by his own domain world. A thunderous light shot from a distance, straight into the eight-fold domain, the indestructible world of the world, fragile in front of Lei Guang as paper, thunder and lightning to open the world of the world, to reach the front of the eightfold domain, into the Thunder The beast, as if it had withstood the strength of 10 million, slowly lifted it and slowly shot it to the head of the eightfold domain. Such an attack is like the scene when the previous black inflammation shot on the purple. The opponent''s speed is obviously slow, and his speed is slower and slower to near static. "boom." The head of the Eightfold domain was directly smashed, the world of the domain dissipated, and the Thunder sacred beast disappeared. In the meantime, the purple scorpion''s long knife was squirted, and the cold light flashed, and the two seven-fold domains were smashed. The purple scorpion has entered the six-fold territory, even if it is placed in the outside world, it is not afraid of the existence of the seven, let alone the world of purple. In his own world, the speed of the purple scorpion has reached an extreme. When the body shape flashes, there is no sign of appearance and disappearance. "puff." The teleport appeared, the black knife came out of the sheath, the shining knife passed through, and the world of the seven-fold domain was torn open by the purple scorpion, and the knife light swept the other''s neck. Another person flies up. In a blink of an eye, the seven seven-dimensional heads left their bodies. Look at the purple sable, the speed of the teleport, it appears in an eight-fold domain. "bass." Once again, the knife is pulled out, and a flash of knives appears. In this knives, there are rules of destruction after the fusion. This rule has a great destructive effect on all the forces in the world. Therefore, there is a wound in the eight-fold domain. . However, the other party is also taking this opportunity to make a blow to the purple sable, the purple scorpion figure immediately retreats, and the danger is safe to escape. Sure enough, the six-figure battle is heavy, and the purple scorpion is still a little difficult, and it is impossible to make a single shot. At this moment, the purple scorpion is still facing the four-eight-eighth domain, all of them are staring at the purple scorpion. As for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, it is a blow, killing one person, and then lying on the boulder in the distance, staring at the play. "Hey." "Hey."... The purple eyes are teleporting, and the body shape disappears frequently. However, in the face of the four-eighth field, he can''t find a chance to shoot. Zi Yan has no way to start, the four-eight-eight-faced face is still dignified, because the purple scorpion is too strong, if single-on-one, the death must be them. The purple scorpion flew back and looked at the Thunder sacred beast. He was dissatisfied: "What do you mean, isn''t it a good starter?" Thunder''s holy beast swept the purple eyes and said, "Your boy is interested in honing his skills. I don''t have that time." "I still need to hone my combat skills. My understanding of combat skills has long since reached an extraordinary realm." Zi Yan had dissatisfaction on his face and said, "Come and help me, I can''t cope with them." The Thunder and the Holy Beast still do not move, blinking: "It is impossible for you to kill them, but you are not a weapon." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but I still have some puzzles in my heart. You know, every time he uses it, he is almost a sneak attack because it ignores defense. In the face of confrontation, the sable has never been used, and he is not clear, this dragon thorn can ignore the defense, may not be ignored in the world. Now, the four people have the domain world in their guardianship. The purple dragonfly can''t be sure whether the dragon thorn can ignore it. If it can''t be ignored, then after the invalid blow, waiting for the purple scorpion is a serious counterattack. The Thunder sacred beast knows his doubts, but he does not confuse the purple, but closes his eyes again. Ziyan bit his teeth and decided to gamble. His body flashed and disappeared again. The next moment appeared in front of an eight-fold domain, and the dragon''s thorn in his hand stabbed at the other''s heart. However, his attack seems to be slower. The attack on the eight-fold domain is the first to fall on the purple. "boom." This is a full blow of the eightfold domain, with powerful power, and the body of the purple scorpion bursts directly. "not good." In addition, the faces of the three people changed immediately, because they all felt that it was a avatar, and the three were full of guards. The goal of the sable was purple. However, the true body of the purple scorpion appeared in front of the person just before, and when the other side hit and hit, when the exhaustion, the dragon thorn in the hand was sent forward. The dragon thorn ignores defense and ignores any defense. A round hole appeared in front of the dragon thorn, and the dragon thorn penetrated deeply into it, and the next moment appeared from the back of the other side. The eightfold domain is awkward and the face is incredible. The purple scorpion pulls out the dragon thorn, and the figure is extremely regressed. A rule of destruction follows the dragon thorn into the body, madly raging and annihilating vitality. The eight-fold domain has fallen. There are three people left in the four, and the three faces have changed greatly. The hands clinging to the domain soldiers are shaking. Have a avatar, have a teleport, and have a dragon thorn that ignores any defense. In the next battle, even if the three strong players have a 12-point spirit, there is still no suspense. From the Thunder sacred beast has been closed eyes, can not see the war can be seen, it is expected of the outcome of this war. Twelve people were all dead, and Zi Yan looked at the twelve bodies and swung their sleeves. These corpses instantly disappeared into powder, leaving some broken armor and weapons on the ground, as well as a light group of different sizes. The purple scorpion recruited a light group and released the spiritual thought. From these light groups, he saw a world of different sizes. "How." Thunder and the Holy Beast did not know when to come next to Zi Yan. "Sure enough." There is a touch of joy in the heart of Zi Yan. These light groups are the world of twelve people and are a pure power. "It is necessary to kill the domain in order to maximize the benefits." Thunder saints proudly said. This is what it tells the sable, want to get the world of the domain, only to kill them in their own world, or to block the space by some means. Otherwise, after the death of the domain, their world will hide on their own, some enter the endless void, and some enter the underground. After many years, the space changes, and those worlds without the Lord may evolve into a ruin. Become a place of adventure for latecomers. ...... The Jiuzhong domain was delayed waiting for other people to return, and the expression gradually became uncomfortable, and then watching the magic order, sitting cross-legged, seemed very calm. I don''t know how long it took ~www.novelhall.com~ When it was fidgeting in the Jiuzhong domain, the magic opened his eyes and looked at the other side and said, "You don''t have to wait, your people will not come back." "Impossible, how can I kill them with a purple sable?" The nine-fold domain naturally does not believe. "A purple scorpion is certainly impossible, but if you add a Thunder sacred beast." There was a sneer in the face of the devil. "Thunder the Holy Beast, it is also coming." The nine-fold domain is incredible. They did not consider the Thunder and the Holy Beast before they came, because they knew this existence from some ancient materials, but it was the real big man, the heyday, the lame, the whole continent would tremble. How can such a powerful existence follow the six-fold domain of Zijing? They did not expect it, and the Thunderful Beast certainly couldn''t see the purple scorpion, but they would never think that the Thunder sacred beast would be directly comatose and would not be able to walk. Just at this time, there is a light flying in the distance, it is purple, Chapter 1577: Magic order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Perceived the light, the nine-fold domain turned, saw the purple scorpion, and the Thunder sacred beast that should have left, his face immediately became difficult to look. Until now, he realized that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. In the small world, Zi Yan meets the aliens and dares to abandon life and fight with it. How can she give up the evil decree to save his life and escape alone? The two apparently did not collude with one another, but the magical order was very trusting to Ziyan. This is patiently here. He believes that Zixiao will be able to destroy the enemy and will definitely return. The Jiuzhong domain is very remorseful. He should not wait for himself. If he fights for death, he may even kill the territorys nine-person first-person devil. One step wrong, and lost the opportunity. "Predecessors, how to fight this battle." Zi Yan slowly came, the Thunder and the Holy Beast did not follow slowly. "You said how to fight, how to fight." The devil smirked, and he was still sitting there calmly, and the half-sword was still inserted in the body. After a little hesitation, Zi Yan said: "That... I will attack." "Just by you." Nine heavy areas look cold and look at the purple. "And it, you have to be careful, although it is only seven heavy, but it can kill the eight-fold domain." Zi Yan did not defiantly betrayed the power of the Thunder. Sure enough, the Jiuzhong domain is very jealous of the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The purple scorpion began to rush, and the Thunder sacred beast followed. The magical devil sitting on the ground unfolded his own domain world, but did not fully expand, but suppressed the world of the nine-fold domain. "I can''t hold on for too long." The devil sounded. "There is a quick decision." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the scabbard appeared, and the war was high in the eyes, and the knife was pulled out in an instant. Sixth in the field, dare to pull the knife to the nine-fold, Ziyan is also the first person in years. The bright knife flashed and rushed toward the Jiuzhong area. Six to nine, this blow does not pose any threat to others. "boom." The tremors of the sky trembled, and the void broke open. A beast claw that shone with thunder and light, with a mighty power, fell toward the Jiuzhong domain. This is the attack of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and the Jiuzhong domain has to pay attention. "Hey." The bright dragon gongs resounded, and the dragon soul gun released the dazzling light and turned into a dragon shadow, rushing toward the Jiuzhong domain. When resisting one person, one beast and one dragon, the Jiuzhong domain must also have a careful attention to the devil, and use it with one heart. This shows that he is so wronged in this battle. The claws of the beast were broken by a punch, and the attack of the purple scorpion came with the dragon shadow and harassed him. "puff." At the beginning of the attack, the arm of the Jiuzhong area was scratched by a long knife, and the rules of destruction on the wound began to creep. "dead." In the eyes of Jiuzhong, there was a smothering of the murderous machine, and he tried his best to mobilize the body''s strength and prepare to kill the sable. Suddenly, a fierce murder appeared, this murder came from the devil, his face changed, and he refused to mobilize his full force, hit a shot, and flew the purple. The sable has just retired, and a gunshot is shot like a light, tearing the space and stabbing the eyebrows of the nine-fold domain. In the Jiuzhong domain, the energy riots in the whole body, like the tide, the soul gun was shaken out. One left and one right, there are two dazzling thunder and light fists, one is the human fist, like a fallen Thunder star, and the other is a huge beast. "Boom." "Boom." When the two big punches arrived, the shape of the Jiuzhong domain was also unstable and shook. Wiping off the blood of the mouth and the purple scorpion, the body shape disappeared, the next moment appeared in the back of the nine-fold domain, pulling the knife to attack. When he was aware of the Jiuzhong area, he once again left. With the Thunder and the Holy Beast, the purple cicada is like a cool cheetah, staring at the prey, waiting for the most powerful blow. Every time I take the shot, the timing of Zi Yan is very accurate and in place. This is a battle that has been honed. Even in the small world, the alien who is known as the Supreme is still caught by the calm purple scorpion several times. Hey. Hey. In the Jiuzhong domain, there are more and more small wounds. In the eyes of ordinary people, there are some skin injuries that are not afraid. Only the nine-fold domain knows that the attack of Zi Yan is very weird, and the rule power contained above is also something he has never seen before. At the moment, these rules are eroding his wounds and destroying his vitality. And when a lot of small injuries break out, it will be fatal. The longer the time drags, the more favorable it is to the purple scorpion, and the more unfavorable it is to the Jiuzhong domain. "drink." The nine-fold domain is drinking, but it is no longer paying attention to the devil, but focusing on killing the purple. "kill." The Thunder sacred beast was turned into a dazzling ray of light, and a strong and strong atmosphere broke out in the whole body. It used to use a certain powerful secret method to kill the Jiuzhong domain. The latter''s full blow is to kill the purple scorpion, and did not expect to encounter the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but no matter who it is, kill one. "boom." The thunder and sacred beasts collided, and the thunder and thunder of the whole body collapsed instantly, and the body flew backwards toward the rear. In the air, there was a blood of thunder. There has been no magic order, and slowly raised his left hand and pointed to the Jiuzhong area. A mysterious energy light appeared and landed on the Jiuzhong domain. The latter''s figure was slightly gentle, and it was under tremendous pressure. At the moment, the purple scorpion kills. His whole body is no longer flashing the power of thunder, and the violent thunder scent has disappeared. Instead, it is a holy atmosphere that exudes bright light. This breath does not belong to the atmosphere of the human world. This is a purely exotic atmosphere. At this moment, the purple cicada, the back thunder appeared, it looks like a real alien, and in his hand, he holds a weapon belonging to the alien. It is the dragon thorn that was obtained after killing the magic dragon. At this moment, with the power of aliens, the breath of the dragon thorns has become very terrible. The Thunder sacred beast was shot and the devil shot, and the attack of the purple scorpion came. Before reaching the Jiuzhong area, the dragon thorns stabbed forward and there was a fist-sized black hole. At the moment when the black hole appeared, the attack speed of the purple scorpion was slightly slow, and only a loud gong was heard, and a gunshot first passed through the black hole. The guns flashed, and the dragon thorns pierced the black hole. The Jiuzhong domain slowly mobilized the power of the body and attacked the purple scorpion. In his view, such a positive collision, the winner must be himself. However, the Dragon Spurs completely ignored the characteristics of the defense, and first penetrated his body. His body was shocked, and 10% of the attacks were scattered by 30%, and the remaining seven hit the purple. The purple scorpion flew backwards and crossed a blood line in midair. After landing, the purple scorpion did not move, life and death are unknown. The Thunder and the Holy Beast, which was hit hard, also fell there. The devil''s spirit was languid, and he slammed half of the gun body and sat down unsteadily. The dragon soul gun penetrated the body of the nine-fold domain and penetrated deeply into the ground. As for the dragon thorn, it appeared in the heart of the nine-fold domain. The nine-fold domain was also motionless, staring at the front, with a solid expression, staring at the fallen purple sable in front. After a while, Zi Yans body slowly moved and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He slowly climbed up and looked at the nine-fold domain in front of him. He regretted: Its a pity, the world of Jiuzhong. Gone." "It can be very good to kill him." A weak voice sounded, but it was the deadly Thunder Saint, and it was also turned up. The dragon soul gun broke through the surface and disappeared beside the purple dragonfly. The purple scorpion walked up to the front of the Jiuzhong area and pulled out the dragon thorns forcefully. The blood splattered and the body of the Jiuzhong domain fell backwards. "call." Zi Yan sat down on the ground, finally relieved, suddenly remembered something, turned and looked at the magic order. "Predecessors, you are fine." "I can''t die for a while." After a while, the devil ordered to answer. "That''s good, let''s go." Zi Yan stood up again and walked toward the devil. Who knows, the devil actually shook his head and said: "I am not leaving, let''s go." Zi Yan can''t help but glimpse. "Predecessors, chasing soldiers may come at any time, and if they don''t leave, they can''t really go." The magic sighed: "My injury is very heavy. If you leave with you, it will only drag you down." "What a joke, predecessor, I am responsible for running, you are treated, even if you are injured, who is our opponent." The purple eyes that were spoken did not find that the eyes of the devil were full of death. However, Zi Yan did not care about this, directly launched the domain world, and took away the serious wounds. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are not hurt, and they have entered the world of Zijing. Zi Yan also took in the dead black inflammation and began to run. While running, he used his power to probe himself over and over again to see if he had been tracked or not. Did not find, the purple scorpion into the jungle. In the war-fighting continent, the most occupied area is the jungle mountains. In almost every jungle mountain, there are powerful beasts sitting in the town. If you don''t do well, you will meet some higher life. If you follow a specific route, you should bypass this jungle mountain range, but the sable is obviously not stupid waiting to be counted, but fortunately it deviates from the route. In this way, you can avoid the pursuit of soldiers, but also able to experience, in case of good luck, meet one or two higher life that has not yet fully grown, it is also a good thing to raise your own world. A higher life development plan ~www.novelhall.com~ has been formed in the heart of the purple. At the same time, Ziyan thought in the heart of the evil, if you can''t find a higher life, then go back to Tiger Pingcheng and go to the Tiger Mountain to catch a few. Like the unparalleled and her little friends who grew up together. This is just a pure intention ~ obscenity, if the purple scorpion really dare to go to the tiger gods, I am afraid to stand in and out. After seven days, the devil ordered to come out, Ziyan helpless, can only do it. The devil''s injury is still very heavy, but the spirit is much better. "I saw that you have a long gun that was refining with the Dragon Soul." The devil ordered it and said it directly. "Yeah." Zi Yan nodded. "I can pass you a set of guns." This is the second sentence of the devil. A glimpse of purple, some hair, it seems that happiness is coming too fast, Chapter 1578: Absolute battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shuntianfu, the residence of the owner, on the chessboard of the game, the black horse state that wants to turn the dragon is not good. Shuntianfu stood aside and silently watched the changes in the board. During the period, White lost two sons, and Black was close to where the black horse was, and a black child''s light became dim. "The owner, found it." A low voice sounded. The head of the house turned back and looked at the refined middle-aged man who came. There was a surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he was the first time he heard the other party speak in this tone. The refined middle-aged man came to the front and held an old yellow paper in his hand. He smiled bitterly: "I found it out, this time I was miscalculated." "What''s wrong." The government official opened. "The weapon in the hands of the purple scorpion, called the star magic dragon thorn." "Star illusion dragon thorn, seems to have heard it." The owner frowned slightly. The smile of a refined middle-aged man is getting bitter: "It is the sacred soldier of the Starry Sky, which has disappeared for many years." "Starry Sky, it is his thing." The look of the owner is slightly changed. The Starry Sky, the leader of the invasion of the aliens, brought great trouble to the souls of the war-torn continent, and the most chilling, the sacred soldier in his hand, claimed to ignore all defenses in the world. There are countless strong men who die under the star magic dragon. Only the star of the sky is holy, the human beings are chilling. Finally, an unknown human saint appears, three days and three nights after the Star Wars, two The people died together, and the Star Magic Dragon Thorns disappeared at that time. The middle-aged man of Confucianism smiled bitterly: "I saw that the weapons in the hands of Zi Yan were extraordinary, but I did not expect that it turned out to be a sacred soldier. It seems that this move, I am a little anxious." The owner of the house moved and asked: "The devil." The refined middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Black inflammation is dead, and he can''t come back." "Oh." The owner sighed. "This is life, fate is destined." The refined middle-aged man turned and left. The mood of the owner has not become high, although the devil is the first general of his men, but the two have been together for so long, the two are already very good friends. Now my friends are in distress, but they can''t help. Even friends can''t keep up with life and death, and how can they be the Shuntian government. On the chessboard, many whites bloom. The head of the house looked at the glowing whites and said indifferently: "Come." There is no more than one person behind the house. "Next, where there is a place to open the transmission, mark the location one by one, and destroy all life within a hundred miles." "Yes." Behind the government, the figure disappeared. ...... ...... Grinding is the highest-ranking person in this area. He has only the strength of the real world, but the place where he lives is a huge castle that does not match the strength. Over the years, many domains have been fascinated by the castle, but these domains have either disappeared actively or died outside the castle. Gradually no one will dare to polish the idea of ??Satan, even if it is the overlord here, in the face of grinding, it must be equal. Grinding is only a real thing, but it can be done this way, naturally very proud. But he is very clear, what is the real reason for all this. Just today, Moss got a message. Early in the morning, he was at the deepest point of the mansion, an inconspicuous building. On weekdays, this is the restricted area, stopping everyone from coming. After grinding the body, followed by a 10-year-old youth, this is the most promising son of Moss, who has already seen the qualifications and will be able to enter the territory in the future. This time, he came with his son, just to seek a chance. "Wait, don''t talk indiscriminately." Grinding again and again, the young man nodded and knew that he wanted to come to the big man. His expression was very restrained. In this building, there is a huge transmission array, which will only be turned on in an emergency. And today, he got the news to open this transmission array. The transmission array has already been opened, but no one has appeared. I waited for two hours, and the lines on the transfer table lit up one by one. The dazzling light made the father and son unable to hold their eyes closed. A strong breath appeared in the transmission array, as if a storm was raging. The father and son could not withstand this breath and quickly quit the room. With the convergence of energy and light, two cold-faced monks appeared in the transmission array. After the two appeared, they glanced at the sloping knees and ignored them. One of them said: "There is still a distance from the destination, and we have to speed up." When the words fall, the two figures disappear directly. It is a pity that the grinding is not able to talk to the two strong people, and the benefits of preparation are naturally not used. The youth is also very sorry, and missed a powerful master. When the transmission array is turned on, there will be strong energy fluctuations, even if they are far apart, they can be sensed. Just a half day later, a group of powerful monks rushed into the castle. The guards of the castle were not enough to see in front of these monks, and they were killed in the blink of an eye. Grinding still doesn''t understand what happened, all the guards are dead, and then his family. In the castle, including the grinding, all life is dead, even if it is a pet. Afterwards, this group of powerful monks like wolves were centered on the castle and destroyed all life within a hundred miles. In one day, there are many hundred miles of areas that have been emptied, and there are countless lives and deaths, but no one cares, and the strong ones here are respected. ...... ...... The devil can become the first person in the Shuntianfu Jiuzhong area, and the black dragon gun is indispensable. Although the gun body has been broken, the law is still there. The order of the devil to the purple is the black dragon. But now it has a new name, the Thunder Dragon shot. This shot is comprehensive and comprehensive. The devil teaches carefully, and there is no reservation in the teachings. Zi Yan learns with heart and carefully understands. In just a few days, the purple dragon''s thunder dragon gun has a few fires, and its comprehension ability is also to make the magic ring and the thunder and holy beasts surprised. The devil''s injury is very heavy, and he can''t recover in a short time. He thinks that he has escaped the chasing of the purple scorpion, and he does not urge the devil to heal. In this way, for ten days, Zi Yan has already realized a kind of shooting, but it is only slightly simmered when it is displayed, and more practice is needed. After convulsing the atmosphere of the six-fold domain, immediately there was a beast to find the door, a four-level king-class beast, blocking the way of the two. The human kills the beast to take the treasure, the beast kills the human being, and after swallowing, it can also enhance the realm. "Roar." The eyes of the four-folded beasts shed light, roared, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The breath rushed, the sand flew away, the old trees in the forest swayed wildly, and the leaves fluttered. The purple scorpion holds the dragon gun and stabs forward. The tip of the gun draws a perfect circle in front. In this circle, the space is cut like a water surface, and a space vortex appears. The space vortex was formed, and the space suction was surging. The four-beast beast was rolled in. The force that surged around it immediately dissipated, and the body was unstable, and began to circle in the whirlpool. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the rifle shook again and the vortex dissipated. The four beasts flew out and smashed an old tree. The wolverines climbed up, and the four beasts were somewhat blindfolded, and their eyes were full of confusion. It clearly does not perceive any strong volatility from humans, but the other party can easily resolve its attacks and trap it. "Send and receive freely, it seems that you have fully realized this style, this is only ten days, your understanding is really excellent." The magic saw this scene, but also could not help but marvel. Looking at the front and talking and laughing, completely ignoring their own two, the four-beast beast no longer goes to the bottom of what is going on, turn and run. The four levels of the king, it has the wisdom of not being weaker than the human being of the same level, naturally it is obvious that these two human beings are not provoked. "Don''t go, let me practice with my hands." Zi Yan took the gun and his body flickered. The pupils of the four-beast beast suddenly stunned and looked at the human beings that appeared in front of the sky. "Hey." In front of the human hand, the rifle was once again, and the space was once again cut like a water surface, and its body was once again out of control. This is the soft word in the Leilong gun. After the full display, there is a big four or two. In addition to soft, there are also supporting words, just a word, a broken word, can be described as both offensive and defensive. This is a purely king-level combat technique that can combine the power of space and force the power of space. It can be said that the power of this kind of shooting is not weaker than that of the purple-stained knife. If you want to set a grade for this kind of shooting, it can be either no product or nine products. The purpose of the purple scorpion is to cross the mountain forest and practice it first. When the injury of the magical order is restored, he intends to return to the tiger city. As for the Emperor Tianyu, Zi Yan disdain to go. Of course, he is afraid of being counted again. "Purple, what do you think of my fighting power?" The devil leaned against an old tree and looked at the purple sable in front, suddenly opening. Throwing out the beast that had long been dizzy, Ziyan took the gun and said, "The first person in the nine-fold domain, the combat power can only be described by one word... strong." The devil heard it, just laughed at himself: "The first person in the nine-fold domain, this is just a boring statement of boring people. The black-black warfare is not weaker than me, and on that battlefield, I am afraid that it is not worthy to give shoes to others. Zi Yan looked at the devil in surprise. "Which battlefield, is it the landlord?" The magic saw a purple eye and said: "The battlefield of the extremity, known as the demise of the domain, the strongest inside is the nine-fold domain." "That..." Zi Yans face is unbelievable~www.novelhall.com~ You are shocked, why is this the first person in the Shuntian Prefecture, where it is not worthy to bring shoes to others. "They are very strong, and they won''t be too outrageous." "That is a place of war. The gatherings are all top-notch. There are only two words, fighting. If there is a ranking in the face, then each one can kill the leader." The devil said: "The landlord and the Jiuzhong domain peak, although it is only a small step, but the distance of this small step, but the world, every world of the world has been small, with autonomy The power of this is the rule power that evolved after the natural growth of the domain world. It is a brand-new force and a unique force belonging to the landlord." "We have the power of rules now." Zi Yan said with doubt. The devil ordered to shake his head: "This is not the same. The former is what you feel from heaven and earth. It is just a rule between heaven and earth, but it is not a force. Below the landlord, it is attacked by rules, but the landlord is It is to turn the rules into power and use the power of rules to defend the enemy." Chapter 1579: Magic body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) Zi Yan still does not understand the difference between rules and rules. The devil can only say, for example, "just like a dragon gun in your hand, the rule is equivalent to a dragon gun. Usually you use a dragon gun to attack. Once you enter the landlord, the dragon gun is equivalent to a gun, and it will be displayed again. Is the power stronger?" Hearing this explanation, Zi Yan knows a bit. The devil said with a smile: "Now say more, you will not really understand, but when you arrive at the Nine, you will naturally understand after touching the main barrier. The domain is heavy to nine, just the change of quantity. From the domain to the landlord, it is a qualitative leap. With the rule of attack, to have the true rule power, it is the dual transformation of quality and quantity!" Speaking of the Lord, the magical eyes are full of light, and obviously look forward to this realm. Under the interpretation of the devil, Zi Yan had some understanding of the landlord, and he was also curious about the realm. "In this world, apart from purely higher life, no one can guarantee that he will be able to step into the realm and become a landlord. Many people are only one step away from the landlord, but they will not be able to take this step in their lifetime!" "And the absolute battlefield is an opportunity for the nine-fold domain to have a hostile enemy. This opportunity is everyone''s yearning!" In the speech, the demon''s gaze seems to penetrate the void space and fall on that Above the domain battlefield. "But not everyone has the opportunity to enter the absolute battlefield. In addition to the lowest seven realms, there is another qualification." "What qualification?" Zi Yan asked subconsciously. The magic saw a look at Zi Yan and smiled: "The war Wu domain!" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, he has a warfare order. "Yes, that is qualification. It is the owner who rewards you for brave performance in the small world. As for this mission reward, only to go to the Imperial Tianyu. The entrance to the War Wushu order happens to be in the Imperial Tianyu!" The devil laughed, but he smiled like a fox. He has already seen that Zi Yan does not want to go to Huang Tianyu, deliberately telling the place of the absolute battlefield in advance, is to make the purple cicada curious. Purple is silent. "The crisis in the extremities battlefield, after entering, all the creatures that you have seen carefully, including humans!" This is the most talked about by the devil, and then he is urging the sable to practice the rifle. After a few days, the sable of the sable is completely complete. The devil ordered him to learn the word, but he did not learn the two main guns. In this way, Zi Yan and others have been in the mountains for a month. A month of peace, the purple scorpion is about to forget the danger. On this day, the devil said with a smile: "Today we don''t leave, take a day off. Zi Yan, your comprehension is very strong, this is a reward for you." The devil took out a piece of jade and gave it to the purple. Zi Yan always feels that the magic of today is a bit strange, but he can''t see where it is strange. He took Yu Pei, looked carefully, and then asked: "Is this not a qualification certificate?" The devil shook his head and said: "This is really not. This is just what I accidentally got. I always feel a little extraordinary, but I never know where it is, but I will leave it to you for study." "That''s a thank you." Zi Yan thanked, and then put away the token, and stayed for him to study again. He took advantage of the dragon gun and began to use the word for the word. The devil was sitting not far away and his face was always filled with a faint smile. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are also rare, and they are beside the devil. "The alien power of Zi Yan comes from the domain of the realm. When he started the world of the realm, he refining a perfect domain." Thunder and the Holy Beast looked at the magical order. The devil still looks at the purple in the distance. "You may not know that there are three rules in the perfect domain. One is the rule of heaven, the rule of the earth." There is a flash of light in the eyes of the Thunder. "The rules of heaven and earth are incompatible, so the third rule is the rules of aliens. After the three rules are merged, it will become a perfect domain! You must also see it, the world of the purple world is perfect. of." There was doubt in the eyes of the Thunder. There is a smile on the corner of the devil''s mouth: "So, you don''t have to be suspicious. The powerful techniques of the Lei family should also be passed to the purple scorpion. In other words, you don''t pass it to the sable, but also to other Lei people. In this world, there is no Lei family to say." "Fat, the Lei family will live forever!" "Oh!" The devil smirked. After a while, the voice of the Thunder''s Holy Beast sounded from the sea of ??magical devils: "You really decided?" The magic nodded slowly. Then there was a long silence. After practicing for half a day, the devil shouted to the purple cicada, and the cicada took the gun back. Just as Zi Yan was ready to ask some questions, he saw the eyes of the demon sweeping into the distance, faintly said: "Since it is here, let''s show up!" The purple eyes changed, and the spirits were swept, but they did not notice abnormalities. "Haha, it is the first person in the domain, and the perception is sharp!" A hearty laughter sounded, and a strong man appeared on an old tree. The devil swept the brawny and said: "It turned out to be a third person. If you say it, you are bold enough. Others seem to be rats." "A serious injury, the words are still so mean!" A cold laugh sounded, and a person appeared on a large stone not far away. "Nine, it is nine!" Zi Yan''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, I did not expect that there appeared two nine-fold domain. But everything is just a beginning, and one after another appears, appearing around the purple. Thirteen people are also thirteen. But this time, there are five regions with nine boundaries and eight regions with eight boundaries. Such strength is enough to kill three people, and the purple eyes are somewhat desperate. His perception is very keen, but he has not noticed so many people, and he wants to have these people have been doing their hands and feet to prevent them from running at a very fast speed. Everyone appeared, the expression was indifferent, the purple scorpion was automatically ignored, and everyone''s attention was almost on the magical order, with a touch of fanaticism. It is a privilege to be able to kill the first person in the domain. Only the third person, who always smiled, first nodded at the magic, then looked at the purple, and said: "You called Zi Yan, I saw you in the battle in the small world, very good, I can see that I am full of blood!" Zi Yan looked at the third person and said indifferently: "But you are now selling for the aliens, killing us!" "Haha, you guys can really make a joke, we are not coming to kill, I just came to borrow something from you." The third person smiled heartily. "What?" asked Zi Yan. "Star Magic Dragon Thorns!" said the third person. "Star illusion dragon thorn?" Purple , but soon understand. He did not expect that the other party appeared, it turned out to be a dragon thorn. Obviously, the black inflammation is also for the dragon stab. "I will give you the dragon thorn, can you let us go?" Ziyan asked quietly. The third person shook his head and said: "Of course not! But I can promise not to kill you, but only if you have to go back with me." Zi Yan slowly shook his head and made a joke. Now he can fight for death. Once he follows them, he is afraid that he will die. The third person regrets: "Since you don''t want to, then we can only kill you. But it is a pity that the talents like you die, and it is also the loss of the human world!" The magical glance at the third person, looking back at the purple, said: "Purple, can you remember the jade I gave you?" "Of course remember." Zi Yan nodded, a look of doubt, this is given today, how can he forget, just do not understand why the magic order said so. "Take it out and show it to me. I want to see it again." Zi Yan said that he took out jade. Around the five-member nine-fold domain, after seeing Yu Pei, his face changed greatly and he rushed toward him. Late, at the moment when Yu Pei appeared, it was a burst of glare, and a huge transmission channel emerged from it. The purple body is uncontrolled to enter the transmission channel. "Do not!" The passage disappeared instantly, and the shouts of the purple screams echoed in the mountains. The purple scorpion is gone, the Thunder sacred beast is gone, but the devil is still there. He calmly looks at the ugly guys. "Damn!" The third person looked angry. "First kill the magic order, then go to the purple !" One person next to the cold road. "Kill, quick battle!" The third person directly waved his hand, and his eyes smashed. The magical look is still calm, and the smile on his face is not reduced. Thirteen people rushed toward the magic. The magical order began to shine. "Snapped!" On the chessboard, the black horse of the dragon disappeared, and a black child was split. At the same time, the five whites near the sunspot are also broken. This board is unmanned and everything is running on its own. Those who are qualified to become chess pieces are all nine-dimensional. The owner looked at the broken sunspot and couldnt help but sigh. The refined middle-aged man said: "When the devil leaves, he sees this step. This is his own choice, the government owner does not need to blame!" Having said that, there is a sigh of relief in his eyes. "I shouldn''t stop him in the past. If he went to the absolute battlefield early, it would never be the end of today! If I let him enter the field battlefield early, no black horse is needed, he is the strongest dragon horse! Everything The conspiracy will be broken in front of him!" Looking at the broken black son, the owner gave a long sigh: "In the end, ~www.novelhall.com~ I am hurting him!" It''s over and everything is over. On the chessboard, the sunspots took advantage and the whites began to crouch. Outside the chessboard, there are one death zone after the Shuntianfu, and each death zone has a radius of a hundred miles. All the creatures in the mile are extinct, and it is a broken road of certain forces. The forces represented by the sunspots have won a great victory! But the first person in the domain is already dead! On the board, the sunspots have taken advantage, but they still can''t eat all the whites. The crouching whites have room for counterattacks. The middle-aged gentleman looked at the chess face silently. He didn''t know when the next game would be, but after him, the next game would be outside the board. The soldiers will fight against the soldiers. Chapter 1580: Practicing a gun Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) Among the mountains, the raging roar of the sky rang. The violent to almost out of control atmosphere is raging, the forest beast has already escaped a clean, distant faint and tremor thunder. The same is in the mountains, but here is a mountain forest, fearing that there are hundreds of thousands of miles. The sable is still out of control, and he knows that the devil has given him the only chance. "This is a game between the top, life and death are doomed, you do not have to blame!" The thunder and sacred animal that has been silent has not been able to bear the purple look and began to persuade. The purple sable turned and stared at the Thunder sacred beast. His face was full of anger and roared: "You know! You already know right? Why don''t you tell me?!" "Tell you useful, Jiuzhong domain game, do you have the qualification to shoot?" Thunder sacred beast disdain. "I am not qualified to shoot, but I can make the devil alive, whether it is dragging or not, I can take him away! He will not die!" The voice of Zi Yan was loud. "Transmission of jade is not limited to the number of people. If the devil wants to live, the three of us have already left. He is not going to leave, just to catch up with people! I don''t know what happened in Shuntian, but the devil died. His hostile forces must have lost a lot. Its a long time, his death is worth it! Thunders sacred beast. "Fart! What do you know?" Purple is screaming at the Thunder. "You are farting! What do you know?" Thunder and the Holy Beast also licked the purple. One person, one beast, big eyes and small eyes. "People are dead, there is a fart interest to talk about! I don''t know what high-level games, and I don''t know what losses and benefits, but I know that only living can make a miracle! Why not wait patiently? The magic has touched The main barrier, the breakthrough is only a matter of time!" The roaring purple cicada pointed to himself again. "And me! I can go to the field to experience the battlefield, not to break through to the nine, even if it is eight, I can marry those guys! There are obviously ways to die, why Do you want people to die?,!" Listening to the roar of the purple scorpion, the Thunder sacred beast found himself unable to refute. Indeed, this move by Shuntianfu is not very clear. However, from the bright side, it should be the power behind the devil, not too long to wait. After the roar, the purple scent that gradually vented gradually calmed down. He naturally knew that the game was not so simple, and since the devil had left the jade, he did not leave, apparently for personal reasons. Ziyan guessed that it might be related to his own killing of black inflammation. Although all of this is the choice of the devil, everything is also the calculation of the power behind the devil, but the devil is dead, the purple is still feeling embarrassed. Originally, Zi Yan planned to return to Huping City directly after the completion of the incident, but now Hu Pingcheng obviously can''t go back, then next, only go to Huang Tianyu, go to the field battlefield. The sable quickly cheered up and he began to prepare for the next move. He changed his appearance first, and even his soul changed. He took a long knife with a long knife and a dragon thorn, only a dragon gun. The original dragon gun has a three-dimensional dragon row carving, which is very eye-catching, but with the full awakening of the dragon soul, the dragon soul can also change the feel of the dragon gun. Under the inspiration of the purple scorpion, the dragon gun became black, the dragon-shaped carving completely converges, the gun body became smooth, and the whole body was black and black. After doing everything, Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and the Holy Beast. It is said that although the Thunder sacred beast is very small, its appearance is like the dragon and tiger, which brings great impact. "Look at what I do?" The Thunder St. Beast was somewhat uncomfortable with the purple scorpion. "Your look is too swaying, change it." Zi Yan said. "Change?" Thunder sacred beast, then asked: "How to change?" Zi Yan thought for a moment and said: "Become a low-key, let people see at a glance, plain and impermanent, not too surprising. Well, I think about it... then become a dog." In the eyes of the Thunder sacred beast, there was a flash of thunder, and a large violent thunder appeared, rushing toward the purple. The purple scorpion that had been prepared for a long time, escaped, and then he heard the roar of the Thunder sacred beast. "Boy, do you know who this sacred is? Is it the ancestor of the Lei nationality, you the little genius dare to ancestors Disrespect?!" "I don''t have time to listen to you roaring, you change, if you can''t do it, then you won''t send it!" Although the death of the demon has nothing to do with the Thunder and the Holy Beast, Zi Yan is still angry with it. "Good boy, let this holy dog ??become a dog, you will regret it one day." Thunder sacred beast, I really want to turn around and leave. However, it now seems to be a six-fold realm. In fact, it is very serious, and it has already hurt the roots and it takes a long time to recover. Zi Yan has a good heart, and he is naturally not afraid to encounter calculations. This is why he is angry but not going. "When you are truly sanctified, let''s talk about it." Zi Yan smiled coldly, and the black gun in his hand was a trembling. The near-perfect word was set to show his performance. He was going to practice the gun. Its an old guy who has lived for a long time. When he thinks about it, he counts his heart and smiles. Its changed, isnt it a dog? This holy life has been forever, this is called resilience! Zi Yiyi looked at the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but the latter turned and said: "Oh, its a pity. I thought of a recent reminder of the King of Lei, how suddenly I forgot." The purple scorpion naturally hears the meaning of the Thunder sacred beast, and sarcastically: "I even think of Raytheon, still care about your Lei Wang?" The Thunder sacred beast disgraced and glanced at the purple sable. "That is really the sacred ancestor of the sacred ancestors. Haven''t you heard of Raytheon?" The purple **** of thunder is already only a humanistic technique. Of course, he clearly cannot compare with the thunder kings finger, so he does not say: "In fact, there is no need to become a dog, become a home. Dogs can do anything." "Lei Wang refers to one of several powerful techniques of the Lei family. What kind of knife is more powerful than that? What a pity, I suddenly forgot?" Thunder sacred animal shakes his head. Said that suddenly forgot, the ghost believed. At the beginning, the other party passed to the real thunder of the purple scorpion. If it wasn''t the Thunder sacred beast, the sable may not be able to get the full thunder and lightning in his life. Thinking about the countermeasures in my heart, Zi Zi mouth said: "In fact, A cat is also good, it is not so eye-catching." "Well, it makes sense. But I remember that the thunder and lightning are gone. I want to play the true limit speed. It seems that I need the cooperation of Tian Leiyi. In the memory of this holy, the Tianlei wing has six pairs of twelve wings. After hearing the purple cicada, I looked at the right color: "Want to my Lei family, how can I become a cat and a dog? What is it, even if it is low-key, it must be a fierce and mighty lion and tiger leopard. I think the holy beast is like this. It became a grievance black tiger, and it was aggrieved." "Haha!" Looking at the purple scorpion that lost his thrill in an instant, the Thunder sacred smirked. The purple scorpion is not awkward, followed by a smile, and this asks: "The sacred beast, then when are we going to find the thunder?" The Thunder sacred beast changed into a three-meter-long Nether Black Tiger, and he said: "Tian Leiyi is thinking, Lei Wang is strong!" "Get it!" The words fell, and the purple scorpion jumped up and rode on the back of the Nether Black Tiger. "Boy, what are you doing?" Thunder''s sacred beasts began to surge. "I said the sacred beast, you are now the Nether Black Tiger. You follow me in this capacity. Of course, it is a mount. Is it difficult for me to walk you?" Zi Yan said: "Now, you Not only should I be a mount, but the realm needs to be deliberately suppressed. Dont drop too low. If you lose your identity, it will be lower than me. The fourth grade is good. "The six-level low level is four-fold, are you testing my IQ?" "I am five now." The agreement was reached. In this mountain forest, there was another young man in black riding a Nether Black Tiger. The young man carried a black rifle and the gun was extremely good. Many beasts suffered a big loss. But the youth seems to be only honing their skills, and they have not died during the period. "This holy hungry!" Once stopped, Thunder St. Beast always said this. The purple cicada waved and said: "Hungry and go looking for food, do you want me to serve you?" The Thunder sacred beast squats with purple eyes. "Although it is fake, but the acting is going to be realistic. Isn''t it?" Zi Yan quickly lost his smile, who asked for help. "I want to eat barbecue!" "Oh, only one!" There is only two big pieces of the sizzling barbecue grill, one person and one beast. "If you go to find a higher life, then the meat is called a fragrant." Ziyan has a taste of higher life. "Cut, what is the higher life? This holy sacred beast has swallowed it!" Thunder sacred beasts, eating barbecue with relish. The crisis of being chased is sure to get rid of it, and the purple cricket is far from the minimum standard of entering the absolute battlefield. It is still a level. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry. He is slowly moving forward in the forest, and he has learned from the same time. Domain world. He doesn''t even know where he is, but he can always go out in a straight line. Higher life is not always found ~www.novelhall.com~ The last reason for Ziyun and others is good luck, because it is the periphery of Hushen Mountain, and Hu Shenshan is dedicated to producing higher life. This jungle is very big. Ziyan has not gone out for a few months. During this period, she encountered many beasts, but they are all very common goods, not to mention higher life, even some beasts with higher blood. Did not meet. As a result, Zi''s higher life development plan will be slightly delayed. Comprehend the wording decision, Zi Yan began to feel the word just decided, this word pays attention to the fierce and swift, mainly based on speed attack, unlike the first two styles, mainly defense, supplemented by attack. As the understanding of the word is deepened, it is unfortunate that the beasts that are stared at by the purple scorpion will have one more blood hole after another. After the wording, it is the final word. This word is decided, and the beast has no possibility of living. In a twinkling of an eye, one year later, the scorpion''s rifle was almost succulent, and just at this time, he found human traces in the forest. Chapter 1581: Collapse Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a fight between the forests. There are human shackles, roaring beasts, and exclamations and screams. "Inspire the array, don''t let it run," "This **** thing, be sure to surround it," "Get a good position and get stuck in it," The human cockroaches rang again and again, and the energy vibrations were constantly heard in the forest. The snoring sounded continuously, and the large old trees broke, and the smashing down, and another old tree fell. The spiritual thought spread to the battlefield. Zi Yan saw five human beings surrounded by a four-fold beast. Three of the five were four-fold, the other two were triple, and there were three bodies not far away. In the case of human beings and the same level of beasts, most of them are winners of the beasts. However, in the case of the eyes, in the eyes of Ziyan, the beasts should have attacked them. The Quadruple Beast is a leopard that is five meters long and flashes in a blue light. It is like a blue electric light that constantly flashes between several people. The five people all have a strange symbol, standing in five directions. Whenever the blue leopard appears nearby, the symbol will light up, forming a light curtain and blocking the blue leopard. The Blue Panther shuttles back and forth in five directions, but cannot break through the light curtain. The five faces have a pleasing color on their faces. Zi Yan Ling carefully explored and perceive the critical point that the symbol can withstand the power. For the four blue leopards, such defense is not indestructible. He wonders if the blue leopard intends to play them. Just as the four people looked proud, the blue leopard flashed a banter in the cold eyes, and the electro-optical flashed into the face of a triple-domain, opened his mouth and slammed into the triple domain. Sharp fangs, flashing cold light, The symbol in front of the triple domain is lit up, forming a layer of protection. It seems that this attack is dangerous, and the triple domain has added a defense to itself. But these two defenses are nothing in front of the Blue Panther. The horrible bite force instantly penetrates the two layers of defense and bites the neck of the triple domain. The headless body is sprayed with blood, and the head of the triple domain is swallowed by the blue leopard. This scene happened so quickly that the other four people had a mistake on their faces. The formation was broken and the Blue Panther did not escape. Instead, it plunged into the second triple domain. The blue leopard''s figure once again flashed, and it was in front of the second triple field. The triple-domain only saw a flower in front of him. The blue leopard had already left. He was thinking about whether the blue leopard was afraid of them. He turned and fled. A sting suddenly came. He looked down and had a chest. The blood hole and the internal organs are mixed with blood and flow out along the blood hole. The triple domain was horrified, then he was black and lost consciousness. "Being dead," a cold drink, a terrible force to attack the blue leopard, The latters body flashed, and the whole body shone bright blue, breaking away from the space pressure that came from it, and escaped the attack. The horror energy exploded from a distance, and the blue leopard swept the three quadrants with a sly scorpion, turning into an electric light disappearing. "Catch," lost five people in a blink of an eye, the three four-fold domain is unwilling, after taking away the body of the companion, immediately chasing the front, Although the two sides have the same realm, how can their speed compare with the blue leopard, and in the twinkling of an eye, the blue leopard has disappeared. The forward blue leopard looks a little proud, it even intends to wait for the rear three people, the heart is thinking, **** all three, After all, the three people are joining forces and can still pose a threat to it. Suddenly, the blue leopard saw a human being in front of him, and the human being was facing it, carrying a black pistol behind him. The Blue Panthers are silent, and the humans are not aware of them. Looking at the back of human beings, in his eyes, there is a cruelty, carefully marching for dozens of meters, the blue panther turned into a super-speed electric light, rushing toward the human being ahead, Humans seem to be aware of the danger, with a small tremor behind their guns. At this moment, the blue leopard is only a few meters away from human beings. In such a short period of time, it is enough to kill humans. But just as the Blue Panther attack was approaching the back of the human brain, it suddenly saw the human figure in front of it swaying, and it turned out to be confronted by the back. The human eye is very calm, but in this calm, more or less indifferent, this kind of eye blue leopard is very clear, it just used to look at the two triple humans, it uses such a look, This is the look of the dead talents. Then, in front of the blue leopard, humanity disappeared, not humans ran, but a dark gun, blocking its view, When the gunshot appeared, it filled its entire line of sight. It had only a gun in its eyes, and nothing else. The guns are moving forward, but it seems to be still spinning. The power of the blue leopard is lost in an instant, and then a long gun is stabbing at it. Between the hustle and bustle, the blue leopard seems to see a majestic dragon shadow from the gunlight, exuding the vast dragon, its eyes full of panic and gloom, "boom," The long gun was instantly on the forehead of the blue leopard, and the collapse of the word was revealed. The blue leopards head exploded instantly. The blood splattered around with the broken meat, but they all circumvented the black youth. Far away, the three four-person humans heard a shock. When they arrived, the blue leopard had completely died. And two meters away from the blue leopard, stood a black man with a gun. The three did not perceive any energy fluctuations from the youth, but the four-fold black panther died in front of the other side, only one sound, want to come or spike, The three men looked at each other and saw a touch of fear from the others eyes. Looking at the three humans, the purple scorpion is the body of the blue leopard. The three human beings have changed again, and there is a tension in the dignity. A sword flashed, and the purple cicada cut off one of the hind legs of the blue leopard, then squatted on the hind legs and walked toward the distance. Looking at the black youth who turned away, the three looked at each other and saw the incredible from the other sides eyes. You know, the most expensive of the blue leopard is not the one that cuts the hind legs, but the one in it. That is the source of the power of the Blue Panther, which is equivalent to the human domain world. The three men explored the spiritual thoughts and found that the human beings actually went far, and this became a face-to-face confrontation. One of them said: "Go and see, things are still not there," One person flashed up and waited for the blue leopard''s body to break open. From the neck of the blue leopard, I saw a glowing spar, and in the spar, I could see a small vaguely. Blue Panther, struggling with pain, "Still," the domain was smashed and waved at the other two. "Whose people are in this end, even the finest beasts of the four beasts are not needed," the two came forward, and their faces were shocked. You know, they came to this mountain range to kill the king-level beasts and practice them with the fineness of them. Although they are all four, but the fineness used on weekdays is three, even two, a four-level fine in their eyes, is definitely a lot of exciting wealth. But that human being, why not take this four-level fine, They can''t believe it, but for Zi Yan, this is nothing at all. When he arrives at the Sixth, he does not say the fineness of the fourth level. Even if it is a six-level fine, it is of no use to him unless he is a seventh or more advanced. This is also the main reason why the purple scorpion is experienced in the forest, but rarely kills the beast. Even if it is awkward, it only cuts off a piece of meat on the other side. After all, if the meat is gone, it will grow, but if it is dead, nothing will be done. Just three people guessed that this was not the plan of the black youth, but they smelled the flesh and smell of the forest. "He is at the barbecue," When Ling Nian re-explored, Zi Yan had already reached ten miles away, and was roasting the previous half of the leopard. As you can see, you can see the black-haired youth, who are very focused on the barbecue. Every time you flip, it seems to be very particular. The look of the three people changed again, and one of them said, "Go," "What are you going to," the other two asked. "Return things to others," said the first humanity, "Cray, you are crazy," "You can kill the four beasts with one blow, you dare to take his things, I see you are crazy," Cray took the four-level fine, and flew away to the place where the meat was fragrant. The other two have no choice but to keep up. For more than ten miles, for three people, you can reach it with a few breaths. Cray appeared 20 meters away from the purple scorpion, took out the previous four-level fine, and bowed and respectfully said: "The strong man, you forgot something," Zi Yan is still focused on the barbecue, did not pay attention to Cray, The other two followed, standing behind Cray, Purple is not a word, the three people do not dare to move, just like a giant mountain hanging over the head, feeling the pressure is great, just when Cray''s body has become stiff, about to lose consciousness, the indifferent voice finally came out, "something I am sending you," The three people were greatly relieved, and even the four levels of fineness were not in their hearts. They were more certain in their hearts. This is an amazing powerhouse. The scent of the barbecue became more and more intense. The three people who had just relaxed, couldnt help but swallow the mouth, and stared straight at the piece of barbecue that had gradually become golden. "Things can be sent to you, but the barbecue is not good, you have to eat, you go to roast yourself," the unquestionable voice of Zi Yan sounded again. The three men looked at each other and there was a touch of color in the eyes. Obviously, the strong adults dont mind if they stay here. One of them turned back and brought the other three leopard legs. After cleaning it away, he came to the charcoal fire. At this moment, the purple scorpion has already baked the meat, and one sits on a large stone, and there is no meaning shared with the three. After a while, the other three also grilled the meat and sat together, eating the grilled meat. One of them cautiously asked, "Adult, have you been in this mountain range," "Well," Zi Yan squinted at the three people. Cray quickly said: "Do not misunderstand adults, we are only curious, but also inquire about adults, he is from Shuntian," "Oh, there is such a cleverness, I also come from Shun Tianfu," Zi Yan said, Kreider said with a stern attitude: "That is so clever. That person is called Zi Yan. I don''t know that adults can know. He is a person from Shuntianfu and Hupingcheng." Chapter 1582: 13 Alliance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Shuntianfu also has a place in Hupingcheng. That person is called Zijing." Zi Yan frowned, and then swept three people, the look is very dissatisfied: "Shun Tianfu single domain monk will not be hundreds of millions, and its jurisdiction is even more than 108 cities, you think I may know, or Said that the purple cicada is a very famous person, I should know, is it... he is more famous than the devil." Cray quickly explained: "That is a famous name, but it is not as good as the devil, but when it comes to it, that guy is a terrible existence. It is hard to rank the 108th Pingcheng. To more than forty, it is said that this time, the devil is an adult, because of the purple." Zi Yan pretending to be moving: "What, the devil killed the adult, or because of the purple, it is difficult for him to kill the devil." Close to feel the breath of the other side, Cray''s face is whitish, but the purple scorpion quickly converges, Cray gratefully glanced at the purple sable and said: "According to the news, the sable is only six realms, there are Two special weapons, one is a black knife with a sheath, and one is a very different type of stab weapon. His combat power is not weak, but at most he can fight at a level, and it is not an opponent of the devil. It can make the adults die, but because of the identity of the purple." When the words stopped here, Cray sold a pass. And next to Cray, the two kept squinting at Cray, dare to sell with the adults, and find death. The purple cicada did not seem to find the two people''s eyebrows, and the subconscious curious asked: "What identity." Clerrand said: "Interracial, the real identity of that guy is actually alien." Zi Yan is very angry: "You are an idiot, you just said that he is a person in Hupingcheng, and also helped the city to improve the city ranking." Crays face was white, and he quickly said: Thats all illusion. The purpose of his doing it is to mix in Shuntian. Its said that in order to eradicate the aliens, the devil makes the adults personally, but there are too many alien gangs in the end. The devil is not going to die." When talking, Cray is also a pity. "The devil is really dead." Zi Yan asked, his expression became complicated. Cray did not notice the abnormality of the purple scorpion, nodded and said: "The news came, it is true, but the devil makes no white death. When he dies, he kills all the aliens who besieged him. Purple, because it runs fast, this is proud to escape." The expression of Zi Yan became very complicated. I didn''t expect this to be such a version. He became a foreigner, and his magical order became a hero, and those who wanted to kill him became his helpers. "When did this happen, I don''t know." "It was just over a year ago, and we probably only knew about it after receiving a reward order a year ago." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No wonder I don''t know anything. I have been away from Shuntian for 50 years in a blink of an eye. I didn''t expect the devil to fall." "Yes, it is a pity that the first person is so dead." "The reward order was received by the three of you. I don''t know if I killed the purple, and I have no reward." Zi Yan asked curiously. "Not the three of us, the rewards we received at the same time in the thirteenth alliance. The reward is very rich. It is an eight-fold world without the Lord." Crays eyes are full of envy. "An eight-fold world without the Lord, if you give me I can promote directly to the six." The purple scorpion hears it, **** in a cold air, and pretends to be amazed: "The eight worlds, it is a big hand, right, the thirteen alliances you just said, that is what." "It is a force alliance formed by thirteen eight-strong powers, and it is also the largest force in this region." Later, Zi Yan learned that although this area belongs to Shun Tianfu, it is an unmanned area. And the so-called thirteen alliances are also some of the guys who dominate the mountains. They specialize in some looting robbers. To put it bluntly, the thirteen alliances are thirteen band robbers. It is said that a strong man came here to issue a reward order a year ago, but no one is seen. It was only very soon, and there was such a thing circulating in the thirteenth league. In addition to this, there are also portraits of sables and weapons used by sables. When they are clearly confessed, they will be able to get the rewards they have after they have been tested. "This year, our thirteen alliances almost went out of their nests and found the purple enamel for a whole year. They couldnt even see a shadow. Afterwards, we found out that in other regions, there are also rewards like us. Come, that purple is not necessarily in the region where our thirteen alliances are located." Cray sighed: "Looking for the sable, such as finding a needle in a haystack, there is no result in a year, everyone has given up, but who knows, we are determined to ask us to look for it, this is not, we are a group of eight, Come and find some resources here by looking for the name of Zi Yan." There was a slap in the face of Cray, and eight people had just met a four-fold beast, but they were already dead five. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It seems that your adults are very concerned about the reward." "Maybe it is, but there is only one payment. If the thirteenth family wants it, then I really don''t know how to distribute it." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he immediately asked: Do you have a forgemaster in the thirteenth league? "Yes, of course." "When are you going back, I am going to promote my rifle to the next level? Now it is only level 4, it is a level with me, and some are not very useful." Everyone in the heart knows the realm of this adult. Zi Yan was in the small world, and the upgrade was so fast that the Dragon Soul Gun could not keep up. It is only a reason to upgrade the Dragon Soul Gun. You must know that his Dragon Soul Gun can be upgraded automatically. The reason for saying such a reason is that Zi Yan intends to meet the 13 heads of the family. He vaguely feels that there are some problems with these 13 heads. Crays face is: We came out this time, but there are tasks. Now the task is not completed, and several companions have died. If you rush back, fear that it will be indispensable. "I give remuneration." Zi Yan said directly. "Adults... This is not a question of remuneration." The three are still very embarrassed. "Not just the fine one, I will give you a four-level fine." "Ah..." The four men were obviously stunned, but they couldnt say a word. "Ok, deal." After the sables are finished, continue to enjoy alone. After half an hour, the forest suddenly became a raging wind, and a giant tiger appeared. The tiger''s body flashed with black light, and the hair was cast like black iron. Its eyes are deep in the abyss and black holes, making people look at it as if to sink into it. The black tiger was full of violent temperament, and the three men changed their faces. One person exclaimed: "This is a four-level beast." "It''s a dark tiger, a higher life." Cray shouted, and there was a despair in his eyes. The same is four, the higher life can be much stronger than the ordinary beast, the three encounter this existence, only one dead end. The three people frequently looked at the purple scorpion. The only hope now is that the adult is strong enough. However, after the emergence of the Nether Black Tiger, it did not launch an attack. It only took a look at the three people. The next moment, there were several huge objects flying out from behind the Nether Black Tiger, and they were squatting in front of them. "That is." The ground vibrates and sees the giants on the ground. All three are staying. It is three beasts, and all die. The incomprehensible three looked up and looked at the Nether Black Tiger, but saw that it went straight to the strong adult, and squatted beside him, and the violent atmosphere of the whole body converged. "Adult, this is your pet, this is... the high life of the dark black tiger." The three eyes wide open, Cray asked the trembling. "It''s just some blood, it''s not pure blood." Zi Yan responded faintly, and the Nether Black Tiger was lucky enough to close his eyes. The three men took a breath of air and their faces were full of shock. They were able to conquer the beasts suspected of higher life, and they had a deeper understanding of the strength of Ziyan. "The three warring beasts were all four realms in their lifetime. After you took it away, you led the way." "Yes, yes." The three nodded immediately, and the shocked face was hard to hide. This time, their three harvests are huge. "Adult, you actually conquered a Nether Black Tiger, powerful, really powerful." During the return journey, the three continued to compliment. "Its not a conquest. I just saw it seriously hurt and helped me with it. As a result, it followed me to experience in one place after another. Ziyan also asked for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and gave him some appropriate people. face. The loyalty of the beasts is unquestionable. The three heard, the face was full of envy, and thought about such a good thing, why we did not meet. The thirteen alliances are in thirteen regions. And Clays geographical name is Dust, why is this strange name, it is because their name is Dockside. The home is only an eight-fold domain, and Cray''s four realms are considered to be middle-class figures. After coming to Docks, it was ~www.novelhall.com~ Cray first arranged the sable to stay, and then went out to contact the founder for the sable. As for the remuneration, it is obvious that the foundry talks with Ziyan. Not long after I went out, Cray was stopped by one person. It was also a quadruple domain, but it was a little higher than Cray. "Cray, I heard that you brought back a person." The person asked directly. "Is it related to you?" Cray stared at the people. The stranger smiled coldly and said: "It doesn''t matter to me, of course, but the adults at the end of the Ming Dynasty are looking for you. He wants to ask you why he came back so quickly, and people have found it." When I heard the adults of the late Ming Dynasty, Crays face could not help but change. "Let''s go, don''t lie." Cray is helpless, only to find the Ming Dynasty adults first. However, no one knows that this scene of today has created the destruction of Dock, Chapter 1583: greedy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The late Ming Dynasty summoned Cray in the living room. He has the strength of six peaks. In the whole dock, he can''t rank in the top ten, but because of his relationship with the big master, he acts as a steward. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the control of many resources was controlled, and the whole person was notoriously greedy. Cray knew what was the result of being summoned by the late Ming Dynasty. So when he first came in, he took the initiative to admit his mistake and took out a four-level fine, respectfully placed on the table in front of the Ming Dynasty. This is also the scene that was anticipated earlier in the Ming Dynasty. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, I glanced at the four-level fine, and the eye flashed a touch of accident. The faint eyelids swept away from the fine, and he said slowly: "I heard that you came back with a person." At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Cray was very clear. Lying did not make any sense at all. So he said truthfully: "Yes, it is a strong adult, with a five-fold realm, and a pet beast with the blood of the Nether Black Tiger, but Its not pure blood... He said that we would use our forgesmith to refine the weapons and give us three four-level fines as compensation." Cray said the situation of the purple cicada in the shortest words. "What is his name?" The finger slammed the table at the end of the Ming Dynasty. "I don''t know, we didn''t dare to ask." Cray replied. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, he frowned slightly and asked: "You are only responsible for guiding the way. He has given you three pieces of fineness as a reward." Cray nodded and said: "Yes, because we have a task, we can''t come back immediately." At the end of the Ming Dynasty, he nodded slowly and said: "You have done a good job. He really only has five realms. The pet beast is only four." "This... seems to be." Cray is not sure. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, I smiled lightly and said easily: "Even if I don''t have a pet, this guy actually has it. Obviously, he is the purple dragon we are looking for." Cray''s face changed suddenly and said: "Adult, how is this possible, he is not a purple, he does not even know that the devil has been killed, he has been practicing for more than ten years, and he The purple scorpion in the data is too different." Cray really scared a big jump, but he was not afraid of the identity of the strong, but the greed of the late Ming Dynasty. He obviously looked at the wealth of the grown-up, and now he wants to give this to the other side. An identity is easy to get started. At this time, a voice came from outside. "It is already possible to conclude that this person has five strengths. As for the beast, he has not seen it." When I heard this voice, Crays eyes were almost desperate. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, he began to explore the details of the other party. Obviously, he was ready to shoot. But for a pet tamed by someone else, it is unwise to start killing and robbing. Moreover, this reason is somewhat far-fetched. You must know that the Ming Dynasty represents not the individual, but the entire dock. Cray always felt that he had overlooked something. When I smiled at the end of the Ming Dynasty, I looked at Cray and said, "Cray, you think that a person who doesn''t care even four levels of fineness, who are discarding at random, what it means." Cray''s face was pale, and there was a piece about the encounter with the purple cicada. He just took it with him and didn''t mention anything about the four-level fine. But now, the Ming Dynasty actually knows that the problem is clearly in his two companions. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Cray was very clear when he was holding the four-level fine to return. This person is not only powerful, but also has an extraordinary family status. He does not see the fourth level of fineness because he has too many good things. Cray returned to the fine, but in fact he had a heart, but he never thought about harming people. As for the two companions who have told the truth, if he does not expect it, he should have paid a sufficient price. This price is likely to be worth the price. Because once you kill this strong adult, you may be angry with the forces behind you. Once the other party retaliates, maybe even the thirteen alliances can''t bear the next anger. In this case, only killing all the insiders, only knowing what you know, you don''t know I don''t know. In the words of the late Ming Dynasty, Cray immediately thought of so many things, his face became paler and he even had despair. The sound of the late Ming Dynasty sounded again, but this time, it was a lot of indifference: "Give you another chance, and say that the foundry is here, as for grasping and not grasping, look at you." On the way home, Cray''s face was very ugly. He always greeted the eighteen generations of his two ancestors. It was obvious that the two had the same greedy thoughts as the Ming Dynasty, and they took the initiative to tell everything. But these two idiots have thought about it, and talking about the conditions with the end of the Ming Dynasty is undoubtedly trying to hide with the tiger. Cray didn''t know how he came to the purple scorpion. After seeing the calm purple sable, his flustered heart seemed to settle down. He tried to ease his emotions. This said: "Big... people, I am sorry, the forge is not there, or I will send you away." Cray, who has been in the midst of entanglement, seems to feel a lot of pressure on his heart and his breathing has become more comfortable. "No, it doesn''t happen. When will he come back, I still live here and so on." Zi Yan said calmly, but there was a different light in his eyes. Hearing the answer of Zi Yan, Cray thought that although you are a powerful person, you are really ignorant of the world. Can''t you hear that I am shirking, can''t you hear that there is a crisis of life and death in my discourse. Cray squeezed out a ugly smile and said: "It''s unfortunate, it may take decades. After all, that kind of character has a single list that can''t be finished, and there are pieces of fine pieces that can''t be earned." "Oh, that''s really unfortunate." Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, but there was a surprise in his eyes. "It is very unfortunate, let''s go now." Cray was in a hurry. "This is going, I am so strong who came here, did not attract your high-level, no one came to see me, solicit me." Zi Yan is a doubt, but there is a banter in his eyes. Cray wants to die, and he wants to summon the high-level summons. It is not a solicitation, but a murder. How did he not find out, the strong mans brain is so incomprehensible. Zi Yan stared at Cray''s eyes and said: "There must be an adult to summon me, but you are afraid that I will be successfully recruited. In the future, I will become a superior. Right, you are jealous, so I urge me to leave." Cray has now decided that this guy is a fool, and he is very regretful of his original friendship. He is ruined in his heart, but he can no longer care about anything. He said: "The shits solicitation, they want to kill you, they want to make a fortune. Do you know?" When the words came out and the aphasia was detected, Cray immediately shut up, but the adult who was in the face of the light immediately cooled his face. The guy who didnt have a brain, didnt ask the reason, but said Shen Sheng: The two guys are dead. "Ah." Cray stunned. At this moment, he looked at the still calm eyes of Zi Yan. He felt that this guy was not a brain, but stood at another height, looking down at himself and watching himself Be smart like a monkey. "Whoever wants to see me, Dockside, is unlikely, it should be a certain place here." Zi Yan said again, the words are still calm. Cray did not understand where the confidence of this strong man came from, but since the other party had already guessed it, he did not hide it. He said directly: "It is a housekeeper-like character. It has a close relationship with the big master. It is already six. The realm of the peak." Zi Yan nodded and said: "That now leads the way." "Lead the way." Cray''s eyes widened. "The outside has been surrounded by other people, you only have this road." Cray smiled bitterly and said, "I am sorry, if not me..." He hasn''t finished yet, and Zi Yan has gone out. When Cray appeared, he found that there were a lot of strange faces outside, and there was a weak atmosphere in the whole body. Cray, who has accepted his life, has to go to the end with the purple. Along the way, even a monk could not see it, but behind them, dozens of monks followed. Soon, Cray went to the residence of the late Ming Dynasty, but this time he did not enter the room directly, but stood in the yard. The entire yard is a large array, with a wide area, like another small world. When the formation is opened, it becomes a closed world. Once the monks are killed, the domain world will not be integrated into the space. Seeing this scene, there is also a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan, but he does not believe in this formation, and he has the same means. Entering along the gate, the high gate valve behind it is also slowly closed, and the whole array is launched. The laughter of the late Ming Dynasty echoed in the formation: "Cray, its good, if we kill this guy, I will give you a credit." Listening to this obviously with a provocative tone, Cray was silent, and the purple eyes were calm. Silent Cray, but not calm in the heart, if he did not tell the truth before, really swindled the purple scorpion, then at this moment I heard the provocative provocation of the Ming Dynasty, afraid that it was already under the gun of the other party. Seeing the result completely different from the expected one, there was a surprise on the face of the Ming Dynasty, and then smiled: "I cant see it, you are a character, you know the truth, you dare to come here, you are confidence." The words fall, the road Guanghua flashes ~www.novelhall.com~ One monk after another appears in this array space. Five-fold domain, full of seven, plus the six peaks of the end of the Ming Dynasty, such a force, making Cray face change. But secretly looking at the purple, I found that the other side''s look is still calm. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, I smiled coldly and then said: "The trouble is that the family is showing up." "Ten is the home." The end of the Ming Dynasty shouted, his eyes were full of despair. Ten homes, in the dock of the battle force ranked tenth, the realm of seven. "I really want to see this five-fold little guy, what good things, even I have to come to see." A middle-aged man appeared. "It seems that people are coming together, let''s get started." Saying, there was a ball in the hands of Zi Yan, the ball began to shine at the next moment, and then slowly went to the top of the array. The hearts of all people have been attracted by the ball for a time. Chapter 1584: Target treasure house Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of the people followed the movement of the ball. They did not perceive the power of terror from above. There was only a strange space power. The next moment, the ball burst into glare, a transparent tweezers, like a large bowl of inverted buckles, holding everyone in it. Everyone was trapped by a hood, but there was no energy on the hood that contained the slightest attack. To put it bluntly, this thing is equivalent to another array, mainly for the unowned domain, making it impossible to break into space. . Everyone immediately understood the role of the ball, and when they looked at the purple one again, their eyes became strange. Cray looked silly at the top of the ball. He saw that the strong man was so confident, he thought he should have a strong card, but he never thought that he would come up with something that didn''t have the slightest attack performance. "It''s a bit of a meaning." The tenth-ranked head of the family, measured a smile at the purple yin. "It''s a bit of a meaning." At the end of the Ming Dynasty, he smiled coldly and said: "Change to other people and think that this guy is getting out of this, ready to take us to the net." There was a touch of smirk on the calm face of Zi Yan. He looked at the late Ming Dynasty and the ten-headed family and said seriously: "I am not going to get you all done, but I will definitely kill you all." "The big words are not awkward." Around the rest of the people, in the ridicule of the ridicule, the hands of the king-level spirits clenched, a strong breath released. Cray is a bit stunned, and he can''t tell whether the strong man is arrogant or confident. Zizhu looked back and looked at Cray and asked, "You know what I was doing in the mountains." Cray did not know why the adult asked questions at this time that were irrelevant to the situation at the moment, but death may come at any time. It can be said that "it should be experienced." "Its also a practice, but its actually a set of guns. Killing the Blue Panther is actually the last style of the gun. Zi Yan asked: "You can look at that trick again." Recalling the death of the Blue Panther, Crays heart did not know why he rekindled hope. He nodded and said: I am willing, of course, willing, I didnt look carefully, I want to see it again now. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, it was unclear what the purple scorpion was doing, and others did not understand. But the next moment, they understood. I saw the hands of the purple scorpion. I dont know when a long shot appeared. The rifle was covered with black light and escaped. The black gun just started, not waiting for other people to respond, it is to see the rifle into a streamer, and wear it toward the side. "Find" Near the five-fold monk felt the danger hit, and shouted, the king-level spirit soldiers held high, but before he said the dead word, the gun tip had reached him and clicked on his eyebrows. Time seems to be fixed at this moment, the purple scorpion''s attack stops, the five-fold monk''s high-altitude weapon stops, his eyes are staring at the purple sorrow. "collapse." An indifferent voice came from the mouth of the purple scorpion, and it was at the tip of the five-fold monk''s eyebrows, leaving the other''s eyebrows. Only listening to the array of law, a sound of a blast, the head of the five-fold domain, instantly exploded. One blow, instant kill. In Crays eyes, there was a bright light, and the original Blue Panther died like this. In other five-fold domains, his face changed greatly, and the domain soldiers guarded them in front of them, and they all retreated toward the rear. "court death." In the end of the Ming Dynasty, there was a stun of the eyes. The ten-headed family was bursting out. After completely saying that the five-fold situation in the domain had not been said, he was full of strong breath, and his hands were looming, a king-level spirit. Flashing brilliance appeared. The purple eyes swept to the other side, and the long gun in his hand shook instantly. The gun tip was aimed at the ten-headed family. A crisis emerged from the bottom of my heart, and the ten-headed family suddenly looked up. Between the vagueness, they saw a black dragon and rushed toward themselves. The deep death crisis enveloped the heart, and the ten-headed family only changed their minds and defended, and shouted, and the body shape swept toward the rear. One step to withdraw, only to see the front five human figures suddenly disappeared, even with the black dragon just disappeared. Everything just like the black dragon, like the death crisis, is like the illusion that comes from mind. Ten heads of the family''s mouth sneak a sneer, he can be sure that it is an illusion, it is clear that this very confident guy, with some illusion means, arrogant think that you can fight. But when he was proud, the light in his eyes was that everyone around him was horrified, and their eyes seemed to fall on their own bodies. Ten Masters looked at these people and found that they all looked at themselves, but not looking at their faces, but looking at their bodies, which seemed to be the part of the chest. The pain came slowly, and the ten-headed family slowly bowed their heads and looked at the chest. I saw a gun tip with a black ray, I dont know when it appeared in my heart. With a sneer expression, he solidified instantly, and his eyes were wide and his eyes were full of horror. Then he heard a cold voice behind him. It was just a word, but it clearly echoed in his knowledge of the sea. "collapse." This word is like a sound of the sky. It is a trembling of the sea and the sea is shaking. After that, his knowledge of the sea was completely broken, and consciousness disappeared directly. Ten hearts of the family broke out a blood hole, the body fell to the front, behind him, standing with a purple scorpion. The eyes of Zi Yan are still calm, as if they are killing only a negligible existence. In the twinkling of an eye, two people died. The eyes of the people were already full of horror. Those five-fold domains were even scared and retired. Their faces were full of extreme panic. The face of the late Ming Dynasty has no humanity. The shock in his heart is not weaker than the five weights. You must know that Zi Yan can kill seven heavy ten-times in an instant, and that killing the existence of this six-fold peak is not a simple one. At this moment, he found himself wrong, and he was very wrong. Since the other party dares to come alone, it is not really a big idea, not a brainless generation, but an absolute confidence. At the very least, the whole dock, can''t keep him. Looking at the dead ten-headed family, Cray was finally shocked and finally realized the powerful strength of the other side. And he realized that the other party dared to come here, the source of which is self-confidence. "Do it together and kill him." This is the end of the matter, and the pursuit of mercy is of no avail, and the Ming Dynasty is also a monk, cold and shouting. There are several other five-fold existences, and there is also a cold color in their eyes. When they are in a flash, they are rushing to the purple scorpion, exuding the cold-light weapons, and wearing them toward the purple scorpion. At this moment, all the people attacked the purple scorpion. As for the Cray, it was ignored. "puff." A cold light shot, instantly pierced the purple body, followed by more attacks, smashed the body of the purple. So simple is to succeed, and everyone looks a little wrong. A scream from the distance rang, and everyone turned back and saw the purple scorpion with a gun. Obviously, it was just a residual image. At this moment, the purple scorpion is facing them, the black pike in the hand has already stabbed in front, and at the end of the gun tip, it is the greed steward recognized by Dockside, the end of the Ming Dynasty. It turned out that when the Ming Dynasty indicated that several people started, I was planning to escape. "boom." The collapse of the word was reappeared, and the body at the end of the Ming Dynasty completely exploded. He died in the late Ming Dynasty. Then, the purple sable turned, the cold eyes fell on a few five-fold domain, and several people were shaking and pleading for mercy. You know, in the face of this powerful existence, they have no chance to die. Zi Yan did not intend to stay alive, shaking his hand with a long gun, like a black dragon spurt. Looking at the people who fell down again in the blink of an eye, Cray was completely dumbfounded. In his eyes, the mortal situation was solved after the strong adults took several shots. Every time a long gun appears, it will take a life. "Hey." The purple scorpion has a single hand and only sees the body of the dead monk, and the light group representing the world of the realm emerges. Zi Yan took away most of the light group, leaving two during the period, shaking hands, and the light group went to the face of the wrong Cray. "This is a reward, then take me to the treasure house." The faint voice of the purple voice sounded. Cray did not take the two light groups, but looked at the purple eyes with a shocked look and said: "Near the treasure house, but there are heavy guards, and there are several homes there." In order to maintain the operation of a force, it is necessary to have a system with rewards and punishments. It also needs a treasure house for everyone to harvest. This treasure house is the common wealth of all, and even the strongest master can not be swallowed. Undoubtedly, the treasure house is the foundation of a force, and of course there are many strong guardians there. "Lead the way." Cray saw the decision from the eyes of Zi Yan, and he no longer insisted on it. He took away the two light groups and Zi Zi took away the ball. After that, this array of methods without attack was broken, and the two went out of the residence of the Ming Dynasty. There are no monks outside, apparently deliberately withdrawn from the end of the Ming Dynasty. Next, Zi Yan followed Cray and walked to the place where the treasure house was. Along the way, Cray appeared very nervous. After all, what they did next would not only slam the dock, but even the entire thirteen alliances would cause vibration. During the period ~www.novelhall.com~ Cray met one or two acquaintances, after the other party greeted, Cray just nodded. Cray followed him, and everyone did not care. After all, there are too many monks here, and neither is known to everyone. Near the treasure house, the more monks you meet, the more intense Cray will be. Finally arrived at the treasure house, Cray almost collapsed. "Who is." I noticed the unusualness of the two, and walked out of the secret to a six-fold monk, watching the two men with vigilance. Looking at the treasure house hundreds of meters away, the ball in the hands of Zi Yan reappears, that is what the devil ordered him, mainly to collect the world of the domain. As the ball rises, the light of the light completely covers the entire treasure house. Such obvious intentions made the monks in the treasure house change dramatically, but after the appearance, only two people were seen, and their faces were angry. Chapter 1585: Dangdang into the treasure house Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two people in the district. But dare to attack the treasure house that many strong people guard. This is in the eyes of everyone. It is tantamount to finding death. In addition to looking for death. This behavior is obviously still provocative. The six strong men who came out were angry. The figure flashed. The clever king-level spirit. It is to the heart of the purple scorpion. This blow. The six-fold domain has used all efforts. The space began to distort dramatically. Produce a strong pressure. He seemed to see the scene in front of the black youth being beheaded. The corner of the mouth can not help but a smile. "Hey." The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun. The huge pressure instantly collapsed. The long gun is like electric light. After the first arrival. Cross the other''s weapons. Sting in the other''s chest. The look of the six-fold domain instantly solidified. The attack also stopped immediately. There was a smear in the eyes. The gun was shaking in the hand. The body of the six-fold domain is blasted. A light group slowly drifted away. Into the purple body. This is a six-fold world. It will be completely refined by the perfect world of Zi Yan. Incorporate into your own world. Kill one person. The purple dragonfly goes straight ahead. Cray followed. Frightened. Treasure door. Guanghua flashes. There are also monks. These monks. They are all six realms. There is no shortage of some of the six peaks that are comparable to the end of the Ming Dynasty. Can be in front of the purple. These are powerful presences. It is solved with just one shot. The purple scorpion walked to the treasure chest and went to the essence of the Thunder Dragon Shooting. Where it passed. One monk after another fell. No one can walk out of the second trick in the hands of Zi Yan. Passed along the way. Fresh life has been turned into a corpse. One after another light group appeared. Into the purple body. In Cray''s eyes. The purple scorpion at this moment is like a god. His back is like the heavens and the earth. The gun tip stabbed on the stone floor. Screaming of Mars. A monk who rushed out of the treasure house. No one can stop him from shooting. The magical order relies on the famous gunfare. It is indeed powerful. Where it passed. Leave a large body of corpse. "puff." Another monk was pierced through the heart. But this time his body did not explode. Because the sable used a straight word. This blow pays attention to speed and instant kill power. The shocking effect brought about. Far less than the word collapse. But the lethality is not weak and the word is broken. The monk fell to his death. A world that represents the domain. Incorporate into the purple body. "Dare to come to the dock to say wild. To die." Killing in succession. Finally, there is a majestic sound. A strong man rushed out of the treasure house. Cray saw the brawny at a glance. The face becomes hard to look. The trembling said: "He is a six-headed family. The late seven is close to the strength of the peak. Defense..." The words stop here immediately. Prepare to say that the six defenses are strong Cray. I saw the black gun in the hands of the purple sable. A single blow is a complete defense of the six-headed defense. The hole pierced his heart. Six-headed home with strong defense. The eyes immediately smashed round. That round pupil. Its incredible. His super defense. The general eight-fold domain may not be able to break. But it was hit by this guy. There is a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan. The long gun in his hand trembled slightly. A trace of power escaped from the tip of the gun. Shattered the body of the six homes. It is a broken word. Looking at the six-headed family who fell to the ground. Crays heart twitched. He did not think of it. Powerful. It is also a six-headed family that is famous for its defense. Even a single blow did not block. Sixth home body just fell. The treasure house is reappearing one person. Not the slowness of his coming. But the killing of the enemy is too fast. The comer is a middle-aged man with a slightly short stature. Keep two mustaches. The cold light flashed in the eyelids. He just appeared. I saw the dead six-headed family. The look suddenly changed. The heart is also a slap. Just at this time. He felt a cold feeling suddenly came. Subconsciously looking ahead. There was a black man with a gun. Staring at him. suddenly. He felt like a prey that was stared at by a viper. He has become extremely uncomfortable. "He is a four-headed family." Purple is behind him. Cray whispered. The four homes heard the sound and looked at Cray. Fury: "Thousands of defenses. The thief is difficult to prevent. I did not expect the people of the dock. I will bring the outsiders to attack the mountains." Cray''s face became ugly. Some grievances. But it is hard to say. at this point. It is useless to explain more. And the sable itself is not good. He shook a little. The figure disappeared in place. In the heart of the four homes, the chill appeared again. The figure slid toward the side. "puff." The purple scorpion figure appears. The rifle in his hand pierced the wall straight. And the four are the masters. It is nailed to it. The speed of the purple sable. Even the eight-fold aliens are hard to guard against. What''s more, it is a seven-person human being. Four homes have a very keen sense. Whether it is attack or dodge. They are much stronger than the six. When the sable attack arrives. He has already made the appropriate dodge action in advance. The speed is still slow. He was nailed to the wall with a long gun. He looked shocked. Life is gradually passing away. Cray is still in the midst of the shock of the six-time home. At this moment, I saw the fourth home being stabbed to death. If not he has a strong heart. At this moment, I am afraid that it is already long gone. Falling to the ground and fainting. all of these. It is really shocking. Because it is too shocking. So Cray did not notice. It was originally a five-strong powerhouse. The power shown at the moment. Already six. The pistol is recovered. Four heads of the family fell to the ground. Life is lost. It is now. Aster has a killing. Has killed more than a dozen people. And purple. It is also about to enter the treasure house. But Cray is clear. The real powerhouse has not yet appeared. There is also the most difficult level. The real keeper of the treasure house. Not the second home. It is the three masters. And no matter which is the head. Both have eight strengths. Cray has a heart to remind the cicada to be careful. Unexpectedly, the sable has been picked up. Go one step. It is to step into a real treasure house. The two figures passed away. The sable has two more shots. Ended the lives of the two. Zi Yan walked into the treasure house. But wait for the purple enamel to see the colorful treasures in the treasure house. It is the world of a powerful world that has taken the purple scorpion into it. Cray is seeing the world of the realm. It is an old voice that I saw. There is no blood on his face. Trembling: "Yes... two homes. Eight heavy... medium term." Dockside''s head. They are all discharged with combat power. Second, the strength of the family is second only to the big master. On weekdays, the three masters took turns to guard this place. Just very unfortunate. Today I met a stronger second home. Second, the family is strong. Now attacked the strong adult. Although he showed a strong and almost chilling fighting power. But the realm is only fivefold after all. Five to eight. How can I win. The strong adult once died. Then he naturally cannot live. But then come back. If there is no strong adult. He is afraid that he has died before. Death is approaching. Cray can face it calmly. Can be before dying. Seeing such a powerful and powerful presence. It is also dead without regrets. To know. Even those higher lives. It may not be such a powerful force. Just as Cray thought about how the two masters should execute themselves. But it was seen in front of a figure. Look at the costume. Of course, it is a strong adult. Cray blinked. Unbelievable looking to the front. Dressed in black. The back is straight. Isn''t that the strong man? And look at the side. A corpse fell. The owner of the body. It was the second home he had seen before. died. The eight-headed two-headed family actually died. Five weights. Really defeated the eight. Cray looked at the dead two masters. The other party is full of anger. Death is not eye-catching. Fatal injury in the heart. There are flat wounds there. It doesn''t look like a rifle left. As long as the strong adults are alive. He will not die. Great joy hits the heart. Where is Cray still feeling the second elder is killed by what. Zi Yan walked toward the treasure house. Cray followed it. But then. Purple scorpion stops. There are no enemies in front. But there is a lineup. I want to come. This is a big battle of the treasure house. It was just started. This can be explained. Why guard the treasure house''s strong. They all appear one by one. "Then I will hand it over to you." Cray a glimpse. I wonder if I will do this. Purple is certainly not directed at Cray. It is the Thunder and the Holy Beast. As a guy who doesn''t know how many years to live. It is for the battle. Nature has unique insights. The Thunder of the Nether Black Tiger appeared. The gaze is on the ban. "Small array method. You can stop this..." The words are here. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are stopped. The next moment it shines around. Directly collided toward the front array. The violent collision in the imagination did not appear. The Thunder sacred beast hit the battle. The array flashed a few glimmers of light. The figure of the Thunder Saint is going into the battle. A sable look. Some accidents. And behind him ~www.novelhall.com~ Nacre is even more stupid looking at another incredible scene. Just entered the battle. The Thunder Holy Beast is the probe. A thunder came out of it. The light fell on the purple cicada and Cray. The next two characters disappeared. now. Purple cicada has arrived in the treasure house. The thirteen alliances have been established for 10,000 years. Dockside has existed for tens of thousands of years. Under normal circumstances. If Dockside is not dead. Then this power will continue to exist. In these tens of thousands of years. The wealth accumulated by Dock. Most of them are here. Cray looked at the colorful things that released the treasure in front. The eyes are straight. This is the wealth of the entire dock. Light is the world of light that illuminates the world. There are no more than one hundred. "There is a problem." The purple scorpion swept through those light groups. It is the feeling that there are two eight-fold world realms. Chapter 1586: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reason why Ziyan came to Dock was that Cray said that the high-level urged them to find the alien purple. At that time, Zi Yan felt that there was a problem. At this moment, after seeing the two eight-fold worlds in the treasure house, I was affirmed with this idea. Since there are eight worlds in the treasure house, it is obviously not a high-level one who is anxious to use the eight-fold world to break through. And all of them were sent out at once, and they have been looking for more than a year. The cost during this period is not a small number. Of the thirteen alliances, one or two are not a big deal, but if everything is the case, there is obviously a problem. If the purple scorpion is not bad, there must be a bigger force behind this lawless thirteen alliance forces in this three-way zone. This power is likely to be the force of the illusion of the dragon. Among the treasure houses, there are a lot of things, including the world of the world, as well as the beasts of the beasts, the debris of the domain, and some other energy resources. Of course, there are a lot of things like weapons and armor. In Docks, not all of them are realms, and there are quite a few realities. In a corner of the treasure house, there are special things that need to be used in the real world. Except for a few things, other things are not in the eyes, but in the eyes of Cray, these things are undoubtedly equivalent to a wealth of near astronomical figures. Looking at the movement, Aster in these illuminants, looking for some useful resources. He has already entered the sixfold, even if the low-level domain world is of no use to him, as for the broken domain fragments, it has no effect on the purple. Because the world of sable is too perfect, and all the perfect series will grow tens of times or even hundreds of times, thousands of times and the same level of resources. For the time being, the six-domain world has little effect on the purple scorpion. Only those seven-fold, eight-fold world realms will help the promotion of the purple scorpion. However, after the layers of refining and refining, these worlds have removed all impurities, and the remaining pure power is not too much. Previously, the purple scorpion broke through from the four peaks to six heavy, and the source of the refining power was an astronomical figure. In addition to the source of strength, the most fundamental reason for the rapid improvement of the purple scorpion realm is the refining of the two powerful forces with the pure power of vitality. Ziyan absorbed and refining both forces, which directly led to the forced relegation of the two strong. Although serious injuries are part of the reason, let a supreme, a seriously wounded saint, even fall into several realms, showing how powerful and powerful the power is. It can be said that even if the purple scorpion kills one hundred seven-dimensional realm and refines the world of the hundred realms, the power contained in the realm of the world may not make the purple scorpion even a small one. Small realm. Of course, this almost astronomical consumption is also worthy of the super-power of the singularity that ignores the level. Because of a purple scorpion, it is almost possible to kill a seven-person field team of 100 people. If this domain team is still in the perfect world of Zijing, then this number will increase by a factor of ten, and it may not be able to kill the purple. This is the true magic of the perfect world, and its power will become more and more obvious as the purple realm rises. "Although things are not very good, but they are also strong." Just as the eyes of the purple scorpion were swept, the Thunder sacred beast was an opening. It was swept away, and it was disappointing. Obviously, it was very dissatisfied with these things in the treasure house. However, there is always better than nothing, and these things are barely usable. So, it opened his mouth and slammed toward the front. In the treasure house, all the things that contain power are dissolved under this sucking, become pure power, and are sucked into the belly by the Thunder. Endless power into the abdomen, just like entering an abyss, there is no sense that the Thunder and the Holy Beast are saturated. Cray looked at the world of the world, and the energy that was turned into a massive amount was absorbed. He even had some worries in his heart. The Nether Black Tiger would not burst out of greed because of too much greed. "You are too greedy!" The dissatisfied voice of the purple voice sounded, and he saw his body flashing, rushing to the two eight-fold world, and immediately took it away. Looks like a treasure trove, this thing is the most expensive. Just after taking away the two eight-fold worlds, the entire treasure house is a loud explosion, but those things with huge energy have exploded. The herbs that were born with spirits, the king-level spirits, and some strange things that gave birth to creatures, all broken, the spiritual energy in them, all forced out, they are struggling, unwilling roar and desperate screams, He entered the thunder and sacred animal belly and could not fight with it. "This" Crays eyes widened, but he couldnt even say a word. In a twinkling of an eye, the former treasures of light are all lost, and there are many things in the treasure house, but all lose their spirituality and have no other effect. In less than a minute, I swallowed up all the spiritual power in the treasure house, and then went to see the Nether Black Tiger. It was just a fullness, but the body did not change at all, and even the abdomen did not mean the slightest bulging. You must know that after the energy Cray is completely refining, you can completely break through the border, and you may be able to jump into the eightfold situation. But the black tiger has absorbed so much power, but there is no slight change in the realm of the whole body. "Is this really just a ghostly black tiger with a bloodline of higher life? Even if a real higher life comes, it is not so ferocious." Cray was completely shocked by the action of the Nether Black Tiger, but in the next moment, he only listened to the Nether Black Tiger and said: "It is said that there are a total of thirteen places in this place, and we have to go to another twelve." Cray heard it and almost fainted. Its not enough to rob a person, but he even put his mind on the other 12 forces. "boom!" At this time, there was an energy shock from the outside world, and some people were attacking the array. Crays face changed dramatically and said: It should be a big head, he is at Dock. The big master of Duke Side is called Dust, and at this moment, he is looking at the treasure house that opens all defenses. When he learned that the treasure house had an accident, he came at the fastest speed, but he was still a step late. Even the second home is dead. And after learning that only two people entered, he was also shocked and angry. Next to him, staring at the two monks, one of them was the one who stopped Cray. "Adults, I only know that." The man said with trepidation. Docksides face became more and more gloomy. So, is this kind of existence that the idiot has provoked? The monk was scared to speak, although he said that he had died at the end, but Yu Wei, who was squeezing in his heart on weekdays, still did not dare to let him nod. "This idiot, greedy some on weekdays, even brought us such a big enemy! This **** thing!" Dock''s eyes smashed in the eyes, and urged others to break fast. Looking up at the ball at the top of the head, in the eyes of the surviving dock, there is also a sorrowful sorrow. Obviously, dare to come here so brazenly, there should be some means. "Only the first step is strong!" In the eyes of the cold light flashing, Dockside directly opened up its own domain world, and all of them with this treasure house are shrouded in it. "boom!" The treasure house array was finally broken, and a thought of Dockside was explored. After seeing that there was no spiritual power in the treasure house, he was black and almost fell. The boundless killings surged, only listening to Dockside bursting out and giving me a death. "It is the voice of a big master!" When I heard this voice, Cray couldn''t bear it anymore and fainted directly. The purple scorpion strode out of the treasure house, and the Thunder sacred beast was next to him. Docksides domain world has enveloped all the buildings in the surrounding area. All the monks in the building are also covered. I saw the purple cicada appearing. His eyes flashed a touch of accident. I didnt expect to come. It was so young, and as the intelligence said, there were only five heavy ones, followed by a four-petor beast. However, it was such a person and a beast, but it was the level of killing the second master, and watching the expression before the death of the second family, apparently saw a very shocking scene. However, the gap in the realm still makes Dockside''s heart gradually relieved. He used to be able to reconcile himself without being hostile. At this moment, he decided to kill the other party completely. This is not only because of those who died, but for more reasons, it is still a treacherous treasure house. You know, this is not a general looting, but it takes away all the energy. Now, even if those energy are recovered, these things are still waste. In other words, the tens of thousands of years of harvest of Dockside were completely destroyed today. With the sound of infinite killing, "Is these people killed?" Zi Yan looked at Dock, and smiled coldly, "Of course!" "You have to die!" Dockside clenched his teeth. "I will die later, you can tell who gave this thing to me?" Zi Yan said the ball at the top of his head. "Now the relationship is useless~www.novelhall.com~ Even if you are the illegitimate son of Shuntianfu, you will die today!" Listening to the sound of full killing, Zi Yan just smiled. "Oh, I am not so good, I am going to be an illegitimate child. But I said this person, you must know. He is called a devil, This thing is what he gave me." In Shuntian, who does not know the devil. Heard the name, and Dockside was obviously a bit, but he quickly understood what it meant. "You are..." He looked at the cicada unbelievably, but the words that were not mentioned later, the cicada had already launched an attack. Now, he is absolutely certain that this thirteen alliance belongs to that huge power, so he no longer keeps his hands. A crazy killing began, and the purple scorpion will accumulate enough domain world light for the next breach. When Cray woke up from the fainting, he smelled a thick barbecue. !! Chapter 1587: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Cray was shocked and immediately climbed up, watched and looked around, and saw a back view not far away. "Strong adult." The owner of the back, Cray will never forget, after climbing, he shouted excitedly, his face is full of joy. Obviously, the two appeared here, the strong adults still have a mood to barbecue, and it is safe to think of them. "You are awake." Zi Yan turned and took Cray with a smile on his face. Looking back at the scene before the fainting, Cray scratched his head and looked awkward. The impact brought to him on that day was too great. His mood was even more ups and downs. After seeing the great Dharma, he felt the power of the horror and completely lost control and directly fainted. In addition to the hustle and bustle, there are still many doubts in Cray''s heart, so he carefully asked: "Adults, big... big heads." Zi Yan was in a serious barbecue, and after a while he said: "Dead." Although it was expected, Cray heard it at this moment, and his heart was still shocked. Dockside was destroyed in one day, and he went to the big house, Dust, and the deacon of the five-fold domain. On that day, the entire dock of Sidde blood flowed into the river, hot blood, along the top of the dock, flowing to a low point below. On that day, many monks were shocked and horrified looking at the young figure riding the Nether Black Tiger. The other side only had five realms, but with one person''s power, it destroyed the entire dock. All the monks, including the five heavy ones, were killed, leaving only a few four. For the place where the three do not care, only the forces of the four-fold domain are not considered to be forces at all. Soon, the thirteen alliances will be reduced by one and become the twelve leagues. As for the dock, it disappears forever and is annexed by other forces. There is no sign of the destruction of Dock, and almost no one knows the root cause. Most people speculate that the other party is enemies with Dock, revenge, and some are guessing that the other is for the treasure house. No one has guessed that the fall of Duke''s demise is because the new greed of the management in the late Ming Dynasty not only took the life of himself, but also took the whole dock. Because of the original choice, Zi Yan did not leave Cray no matter, although this person is courageous, it may be a wonderful person to let Zi Yan leave at a crucial moment. In this war-fighting continent, there are not many wonderful people. The powerful Shuntian Road counts, and the fate is counted as one. Those who were born and died with him are now considered to have a timid and somewhat timid Cray. So, Cray no longer eats the burnt barbecue, Ziyan not only shared the barbecue with him, but also gave Kray two five-fold world. "Adult, then what are your plans?" Cried carefully, Cray asked cautiously. He remembered what the Nether Black Tiger said at the beginning, and now he is afraid that the adult is really looking for the troubles of the other twelve forces. Throwing a bottle of wine to the flattered Cray, Zi Zi said faintly: "This harvest is not small, first refining those harvests." Not waiting for Cressson''s tone, Zi Yan looked at Cray and said: "Next, you have to give me guidance to the 12 forces." "Ah." Cray screamed, his face pale, and he said: "Adult, don''t you really want to destroy the thirteen alliances." Zi Yan chuckled: "Of course, this is the first thing they provoke me, you are not willing, or not." Cray''s face has a sly color, but think about the scene that I saw at the beginning, and my heart has a certain confidence in this powerful adult who has never asked for his life. When he thinks about the cause of the fall of Duke, he becomes very speechless. You must know that Dust is destroyed because of the greed of the Ming Dynasty, but the other twelve forces have also been implicated for this reason. Of course, Zi Yan will not shoot for the thirteen alliances for this small reason. Before killing the dock, the words of Zi Yan are sure of the relationship between the dock and the power. The next step is refining resources and improving the realm. There is no accident during this period. On this side, Zi Yan fell into silence, and there was no major incident in the entire Shuntian government. After the end of the big ratio, Shuntiandao and others returned to their respective cities and began to practice retreat. After Qu Stone and others returned to Huping City, they also closed again. This time, because Zi Yan failed to participate in the final ratio, the senior officials of Shuntianfu also gave some compensation to the other four people. The four people got a lot of resources and went back to retreat. Adding a new story about the sable, the current purple sable, the reputation of the Tiger City can be described as skyrocketing. In Huping City, there may be people who don''t know who the city is, but absolutely no one knows who Zi Zi is. The emptiness tree in the world of the purple scorpion has already stopped its external work, and the roots that have been plunged into the void are all recovered and explored into a group of light. Those light groups are the world of the world, and the lowest is six. As the hollow tree draws, the volume of those light clusters slowly shrinks until it disappears. A lot of power is absorbed, refining, and then fed back into the perfect world of Ziwei, which increases the area of ??the world of Ziyan. And each time the area is raised, it represents the improvement of the strength of Ziyan. At the same time, Zi Yan is not idle. He is refining and other world realms. This time he has killed a lot and won a lot of domain worlds. As for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, it is a listless squatting, which seems to be dozing off, but it is also healing. The news of the docking of the docks caused a shock among the other twelve forces, and soon someone came to investigate. I heard that only one person and one beast had destroyed the docks, and the people were still five-fold. After the beast was four-fold, these monks who came to inquire about the news were also drastically changed. The news was sent back, and other forces did not care. In this world, there are too many strong people. If you cant do it, then the dock is to provoke the existence of what should not be provoked. In the blink of an eye, the Twelve Forces did not care about the collapse of the original dock. However, during this period, they still did not give up looking for purple. After half a year, Zijing refining all the resources that can be refining and refining. With the supply of many resources, the realm of Zijing has improved, but it has not broken. The figure reappeared and Zi Yan decided to go on the road. "Well, now I am going to find a second force." After Zishang went out, he woke up Cray. After half a year, the latter directly raised a small realm. "Go away now." Cray was shocked. You must know that in the past six months, he has only refining two small worlds. But Ziyan got so many small worlds at the beginning, and it was all refining. If this is the case, then the speed is too fast. The second force is called ''Momman''er. Like Worth, the name of this power is also taken from the name of the founder, but it is not one, but the two strongmen of Moman and Wuer. Among these forces, there are also no nine strong players, but in most cases, eight is already the real peak. You must know that when Mu Feng became the head of the Tiger City, he only had four realms. And the eight-weight can completely guard the next city in Shuntian. Under the leadership of Cray, Zi Yan came to Momanwuer, where their forces occupied a small mountain, and a towering building was built on top of the mountain. In addition, among the peaks, A lot of small space. Suddenly, it is like a sect, but in fact the division of the title here is indeed the same as the sect. But the only difference is that there is no big guardian. Entering the mountain, only step by step, Zi Yan and Cray, blocked by two people at the foot of the mountain. Both of them have a five-fold realm, one of them sweeping to the purple, indifferent: "Show the token." In Momanwuer, everyone has a token, and each token is an identity. Once the token is refining, everyone can sense the same breath. Although the two sides do not know each other, they will never stop. And Zi Yan and Cray, there is no token on the body. Of course, I couldn''t show it, so Zi Yan took out a long gun and instantly shot two shots. Fight, starting at the foot of the mountain. The sable holds the gun and goes up the steps. Cray follows the back and holds a ball in his hand, releasing a hint of power and starting to collect those world realms. The change here has quickly attracted the attention of others. When someone saw Lushan, other guards also killed. But in front of Zi Yan, who can escape a shot. The purple scorpion held the gun and left behind a piece of corpse. The blood ran down the bluestone steps and ran toward the foot of the mountain. Cray is carefully charging those domain light groups. The purple cicada is like this. When the gods kill the gods, they will kill the Buddha and continue to kill the peaks. They will see one after another. But these people are still unable to escape a shot in front of Zi Yan. Soon, those who were killed by the house, Zi Yan once again went to find the treasure house. During this period, Zi Yan saw the Wuer in the Momanwuer, who had the middle of the eighth, and died in the perfect world of Ziyan. In front of the treasure house, another shot of Zi Yan wearing the heart of Moman. At this point, the strong among this power has died more than 60%. As for the other peaks, those who are ready to come, heard that the boss has been killed, one by one turned and fled. In front of the treasure chest ~www.novelhall.com ~ Thunder sacred animal manifestation, with two people into the treasure house. Looking at those exquisite things, the thunder and the beast of the Holy Beast, once again began to absorb. Ziyan took away his useful resources at the fastest speed. After a while, everything in the treasure house lost its spiritual power. Two people and one beast, turned back down the mountain, wherever they passed, no one dared to stop. Thirteen alliance forces, and one less party. The news came out, directly causing stunned. Just as everyone guessed, the destruction of the two forces was not a coincidence, followed by news of third-party forces being attacked. The same is two people and one beast, and then the same ending. Thirteen alliances, there are still ten forces. And then, the harvest of the purple sable, once again closed, Chapter 1588: Storm support Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A strain of emptiness tree is rooted on the light cluster, and the green branches and leaves sway, a pure force is absorbed by the rhizome, and then transmitted to the tree through layer refining and finally injected into the world. Looking into the eye, there are dozens of virtual trees in the work of restless sleep, and under the roots of the empty tree, there are many light groups that represent the world of the domain. As the pure power in the world''s light clusters is absorbed, the lost light clusters are broken and vanished. In the perfect world of the world, Zi Yan sits cross-legged. Now he has reached the edge of the breakthrough. I saw him around, and the surrounding regional light groups exploded one by one, and the pure spiritual power turned into a storm, sweeping toward the distance. The vast world of Zixiao is expanding under the naked eye. At the same time, a huge amount of energy is being consumed. With the growth of the world of the realm, the scent of the purple scorpion is slowly increasing. Finally, his realm has gone further from the mid-term peak, entering the late sixth stage, and the minimum standard from the absolute battlefield, there is a small step. At this time, it has been 20 years since the docks were destroyed. In the past 20 years, the thirteen alliances have already destroyed twelve, leaving the last storm. The name of the power... is called the storm. When the purple scorpion emerged from the world of the realm, Cray had refining all the energy. In the past 20 years, with the Cray of Ziyan, the strength has also advanced by leaps and bounds. The realm has risen from the initial four-in-one to the top of the five-fold peak. It is only one step away from the six. Under the testimony of Cray, Zi Yan has destroyed 12 forces. He already knew that the strength of Zi Yan is sixfold. As for the five weights, it is just to confuse others. In the process of destroying the twelve forces, several of them experienced danger, and injuries are common, but it is good to survive every time. "Congratulations to the adults to break the border again, let''s go to the storm now." Cray''s face is full of expectations. On that day, he thought that the words of the Nether Black Tiger were just a joke. I did not expect that in the past 20 years, the thirteen alliances were destroyed by twelve, and the last one remained. But this last one is also the strongest. Zi Yan glanced at Cray and said: "This time, you should not go." "Don''t go." Cray stunned. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "There have been 12 people who have destroyed the other people. The other party has already been alert. Now maybe we are waiting for us." "The grown-up is going to go." Cray did not understand. "Twelve of them are gone, not the last one." Zixiao chuckled. I already knew that the storm was there. Zi Yan was on the road alone, but Cray insisted on following it, but he made it clear that he only looked outside the storm and never went in. The storm is thousands of miles from the retreat of the purple scorpion. For the two, this distance is nothing. Just as Ziyan and others went to the storm, in another direction, there was also a five-person squad heading for the storm. Among the five-person squad, there are two nine-fold domains, and the other three are all eight. A young man lives in the middle of the first place. He has only eight realms. He is two nine-shoulders. During the walk, the two nine-fold deliberately slow young people are half-steps. The look is slightly respectful. It seems that the two are in a high realm, but they are not as good as the eight young people. Like a youth guard. "Less Lord, according to the news, the coming force is very strong. Once it hits, it is hoped that the Lord will not be impulsive." Next to the youth, a nine-fold domain said. The young man smiled and said: "Hey, this way, you said no more than ten times, you don''t feel annoyed." The nine-fold domain smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you are annoying, as long as you have less security." The young man waved his hand and said: "Its just that the district is five-fold. Even if the strength is strong, is he stronger than the higher life." "There are thousands of people who cannot be careless. The other party must have suppressed the realm. It is said to be five-fold, but it is likely to be nine-fold." "Nine is not afraid, not two of you, and, in the storm, there must be other people, the absolute advantage in the number, as long as the other party dares to come, will die." Young people still do not care. "It is true that this is true, but the Lord, you must know that there are also strong and weak points in the Nine. If the other party is from the shackles of the absolute battlefield, it is definitely not overwhelming with the quantity." Said. The young man laughed and said: "If it really comes out of the battlefield, then after knowing my identity, this battle will not be able to fight. In this area, oh no, in the entire Emperor Tiantian, who dares not to give the king face." The two eight-fold domains have never been opened, and after the two nine-fold domains are in the same eye, there are inevitably concerns. The Wang family is indeed big, looking at the entire Emperor Tianyu, few people do not give face, but this does not include the strong presence in the extremist battlefield. "Hey, aren''t you coming out of the battlefield of the extremist, how can you have no confidence?" The young man suddenly said. The other three were surprised to see, obviously they knew it for the first time. There was a slap in the face, saying: "There is also a strong and weak point in the battlefield, and I only stayed in it for a year." The other three people looked at each other more and more strangely. You must know that it is very difficult to live in the absolute battlefield for a month, not to mention the existence of a year. Although they are all guards of the Lord, they do not understand each other. The young curious asked: "It is very dangerous to say that the battlefield is absolutely dangerous. You tell me what is a dangerous law." There was a smack in my eyes, and I said after a moment of indulgence: "Where is it... um... its hell, its normal to die there, but all who come out alive are devils." "Oh, then you are a devil." "No, I am a little kid at all." During the question and answer session, the five-person team was not far from the storm. At this time, they saw two people. A young man and a middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged people who walked between the two and deliberately walked behind the side, they saw that the young man should be regarded as a family disciple. However, just wearing a five-fold guard, compared with the Wang family youth, is really too shabby. The scorpion of the Wang family youth falls on the young people not far away, and it is inevitable that there will be contempt and disdain in the eyes: "Sure enough, it is a land of poor acidity, even the five-fold can be regarded as a guard." Next to it, screaming: "There are few masters, but not everyone is born in the Imperial Tianyu. In fact, here, the five is no longer weak." Listening to the conversation between the two, Zi Yan looked at the five people with a blank expression. If you follow this route, it is clear that their ultimate destination is the storm. "Adult." Even if it was the Crest of the five-fold peak, when I saw these five people, there was still a feeling of trepidation, so I whispered. Zi Yan gently shook his head, but the pace of progress was slowed down, deliberately let the five people go first. The five people were too high in the realm of the five people. After a few words of sarcasm, they saw that the two did not respond, and they lost interest and walked straight ahead. The purple cicada and Cray are behind the two. "Adults, they are going to the storm." Cray said. "It should be, two nine-fold, three eight-fold, the storm has a good relationship." At the time of the two discussions, the five people in the front clearly noticed that the two followed. "The two guys, it shouldn''t be the ally of the storm." The young man laughed and laughed. "Impossible, such a thing, I can knock down a hundred in a fist, the storm to find such an ally, will only lose face, he may be the illegitimate child of the storm." I don''t care. Soon, five people came to the storm. The pattern of the thirteen alliances is not much different. Almost all of them are kings, so the bases are all above the towering peaks. Behind the five people, the two people who followed did not know when they became one person, leaving only the young man. The Wang family did not care, but it was the embarrassment, and the brow was slightly wrinkled. When I came to the foot of the mountain and met the guard, even if there was no token, the guard did not dare to block the five. However, it is very strange. After the five people were allowed, the next purple scorpion and the guards were not explored. Walking in front of me, my brow suddenly wrinkled and looked down. "What''s wrong." The young man turned back and looked at the young man slowly below. He shook his head and said: "Nothing, it may be an illusion." He just felt that the power of a concealed space was fluctuating, but after careful perception, he could not detect it. As for the young people behind him, there is no one to stop. He is the first to think that the other is a storm. The five people climbed the mountain like this, and in the rear, the purple scorpion followed slowly. In the middle of the mountain road, suddenly a group of monks came out. These monks were patrolling guards, but only one of them suddenly saw it. "Frightened, those allies who are all adults are looking for, now waiting for the guy who doesn''t know how to live." A monk next to him laughed. The man blinked again and his eyes stared at the front. Yes, he did not misread. The black youth behind the five strong men was the demon who had destroyed their power. This discovery ~www.novelhall.com~ makes the monk amazed, he has the urge to speak loudly. It was just at this time that the young man suddenly turned back and smiled at him. He looked at the other person like a demonic smile. He immediately covered his mouth with both hands, for fear of making a little sound, and became the first person to be killed. . "Old Liu, what happened to you." Looking at the guards with a variety of expressions beside him, there was a patrol monk next to him. The guard covered his mouth and his face was full of horror. At this moment, an exclamation came from another direction: "It is him, he is the demon, he is coming to destroy the storm." Thirteen alliances were destroyed, and many of the survivors joined the storm. At this moment they recognized the devil-like figure at a glance. Everyone around, a glimpse of the eyes, looking towards the purple. The five people who are about to reach the summit immediately turn back and look at the purple sable below. Chapter 1589: Wang Jiazhu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sights of a group of monks fell on the purple scorpion. But then, everyone had a doubtful color on his face. "A person like this will be a demon who has destroyed twelve forces." I don''t blame everyone for not believing, because this person seems to be too young, and the breath of the whole body is only fivefold. Also doubtful, there are five people from the Wang family. They had already met each other before, and they also ridiculed each other. The other party did not refute one sentence. They silently followed behind them and kept a distance from them. It is such a person. How could it be that the storm is taboo and requires assistance. "It is him, that is, he has destroyed the dock." "Our big master is to die from his hand." "Our is killed by him." "..." For a time, all kinds of trembling sounds with horror, and many of them have been seriously changed. Obviously, everyone is telling that the other is the devil. "You are really that person." Wang Jia Shaozhu looked at Ziyan with amazement. "You guess." Zi Yan smiled softly, and the black pistol appeared in his hand. Also guess, everyone has testified. When I saw the purple scorpion taking out the weapon, several people immediately became shocked. At this moment, they are not far from the peak, and they are carefully guarding the young master. The Lord is somewhat unhappy, but it is obviously not suitable for fighting here, only to climb to the top. The purple scorpion stepped up the steps step by step, and hundreds of meters away from him, many domain guards arrived, but did not dare to go forward. Soon, five people reached the top of the mountain, and the purple scorpion followed. At the top of the mountain, a lot of strong people have already gathered. Among them, the short stature, the big beard of the storm, the body exudes a nine-fold breath, but it is the most eye-catching and dazzling. "We are the people of the Wang family, this is our young master." Five people retired, an eight-fold domain is said to the storm. There was a touch of joy in the eyes of the storm. Haha smiled and said: "It turned out that the Lord was coming in, and the storm was far from welcoming." "You''re welcome." Wang Jia Shao, swinging his hand, looked at Zi Yan again and said, "Just, he is really that person." The eyes of the storm, this fell on the purple scorpion, after a moment of indulgence, said: "I am right, but today, he has no return." Behind the storm, there are five people in the Jiuzhong area, plus the storm and the Wang family, there are eight and nine. In addition, there are a lot of eight, seven, and so on, in the eyes of anyone, there is no return. The young master of the Wang family shook his head and said: "On this item, I am still tired of the storm and the public." "The younger ones can''t care, he must have suppressed the realm." The storm said, there are already 12-party forces, and they paid a heavy price because of the general intention. The Wang Jia Shaozhu looked back at Zi Yan and said: "If you count a character, you will show the real world, so what is the hidden head?" Zi Yan smiled at the Wang Jia Shaozhu, but the latter''s heart was a cold, and the smile was too cold. The scent of the purple scorpion began to release, and it was not five-fold, and everyone looked even more taboo. But in the next moment, there was a mistake on everyone''s face, because the realm of the other side only grew to the late sixth, and it no longer grew. Everyone, look at me, I see you, a look of horror. "This is your realm." Wang Jia Shaozhu is a little dumbfounded. Doesn''t it mean that it may be nine-fold, why is it six-fold late? "It turned out to be the early stage, and it took more than 20 years to slowly break through to the later stage." For a time, the expressions of the five kings of the family became strange, and then subconsciously looked at the storm. This is the very strong existence, the thirteen alliances have destroyed the existence of twelve, and can also kill the existence of the eight. Since all the people who participated in the war have been killed for 20 years, no one has seen what the real battle looks like, but through the description of others, the storm can be sure that it is true that this person is right. Faced with those weird eyes around, the storm took a deep breath and said: "I am sure that it is this person, his strength is very strong, even the eight heavy can kill, I thought he has a nine-fold realm, no I think that it is still a fighting genius. This kind of combat power is no longer weaker than a real higher life." Others are also relieved. Although many recruiters have been recruited this time, some of them are overkill, but they also want to see how the six-player guys have a lot of strength. "I will try it." In the eyes of Wang Jiashao, the war is rising, but it is a step out. However, stepping forward, stop the other party and say: "Less master, no." What kind of jokes, if the other party has destroyed the twelve alliances, then the opponent''s combat power is absolutely unfathomable. It is not measured by the realm. Although the Lord has some means, it is definitely not the opponent of this decisive person. "I am afraid of what, he can kill me." Wang Jia Shaozhu looked confident. Indeed, perhaps it is not good, but it will never die, because the card of the Wang family is too much. As for the defense means, even if the two nine-fold fields join hands, in a short time, they will not break. And during this time, it is enough for them to shoot. After a little hesitation, he retired, and the storm originally wanted to say something, but when he thought about the size of the Wang family, and the younger man was the most powerful person in the family, even if he came to a landlord, he might be able to do it one by one. Fortunately, I did not say anything. However, he still gestured to others to be more careful. As for the people who originally surrounded the sable, they all retired and were surrounded by those who were seven or six. Wang Jiashao took a few steps forward and stared at Zi Yan and said coldly: "Don''t dare to fight with me." The purple scorpion shook his hand and said: "If you want to die, I will naturally fulfill you." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is surging with a fierce atmosphere. This breath is caused by too many killings. Because there are many eight-fold domains, the Wang family is in this fierce atmosphere and feels one. The stock is under tremendous pressure. In his heart, he warned that he could not care, so he began to shine, a dazzling armor emerged from his body, and then a mask appeared on the armor, forming a layer of defense. It is a top-level armor with a super high defense. Then, at his waist, a piece of jade began to shine, and another layer of energy appeared, which blessed the second defense for the Wang family. At the chest, with a pendant, the pendant gave him a third layer of defense. Seeing the three defensive Wang Jia Shaozhu in the blink of an eye, the surrounding monks are relatively speechless. The quality of his body is top-notch, and the defense formed is naturally indestructible. Don''t say a small six-weight, even if they are nine-fold, they want to break the defense in a short time, they are all dreaming. The battle has not yet begun, and the Wang family has been in an invincible position. This is the foundation of the royal family, the other party has been armed to the teeth. Immediately after Guanghua re-flashed, there was a weapon in the hands of Wang Jiashao that exudes dazzling light. The quality of this weapon is already the peak of nine products. The surrounding people have changed dramatically, and this weapon alone can break their defense. Even if they have the nine strengths, once they are on the top of the best, they will be killed if they are afraid of a few tricks. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, some dumbfounded, he has never seen such gorgeous equipment. This equipment is the best, and its value has reached an astronomical number. This kind of wealth is so rich, it is also the first person that Ziyan saw in this life. "Don''t dare to fight, if you don''t dare, be my slave." The Wang family is proud to look at the purple. Looking at the gorgeous equipment, Zi Yan sighed: "With such equipment, even if you have a pig, you have the power to fight against the sky. So, your family should be very rich, I really want to take you. When adults are quality, then extort a sum." "Just by you." Wang Jia Shaozhu looked disdainful to Zi Yan, cold: "My name is Wang Dong, from the Wang Tian Wang family, today I will force you here." Zi Yan seems to be talking, he waved his hand to indicate that Zi Yan shut up. "You don''t need to tell me your name, just remember who killed you." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, two tricks to kill you." "The big words are not swearing." The Wang family was angered, and the other four guards were also angered. "Dead." The Wang family did not take the lead, and the long sword in his hand stabbed toward the purple scorpion. This is the trend of the sword and the sword. It is obvious that the other partys understanding of the sword is also at its peak. This is a genius, even without gorgeous equipment, still has a strong combat power. In the hands of the purple scorpion, a long gun, such as a dragon, was placed on the tip of the sword. The next long sword was lighted, and a super strong force rushed toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is regressed, and the corner of the mouth is unbearable. "Just rely on you, dare to make a big mistake to kill me, now is a trick, see my second move to kill you." Wang Jia Shaozhu proud of a smile. But at this time, I saw the purple figure in front of the slowly dissipating. The face of Wang Jiashao changed his face, but he did not wait to turn around. In his ear, he heard the squeaking sound of an object when it penetrated the body. Time seems to be fixed at this moment, and everyone''s expression is solidified. I saw a retreat of the purple scorpion, I do not know when it appeared behind the Wang family, a strange weapon, has penetrated the heart of the Wang family, but the other side of the super defense, but there is no Play any role. "~www.novelhall.com~Wang Jia Shaozhu looked down at the weapon that pierced the body. His face was incredible. He didn''t understand why his powerful defense did not block this blow. "Hey." A force emerged from the dragon''s thorns and went to the sea of ??the Wang family. "Dead." A burst of sizzling, he has already reached the front of the purple, and hit a blow to him. The purple scorpion pulled out the dragon thorn, and the body shape escaped, and the eyes were full of regrets. The other party reacted so fast that he missed the best time to collect the world of the other side. The other party has such gorgeous equipment, it is clear that in the real world, it should be extremely rich, maybe there are dozens of virtual trees. It is a pity that Zi Yan missed this opportunity. When the other party''s domain world dissipated, it would integrate into the void. Perhaps after a certain year, it was a rich treasure and relic. Chapter 1590: Storm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Star Fantasy Dragon Thorn was once a sacred soldier, but the real attack power is not strong, and only the only effect... ignore any defense. But this is the only effect, but it has helped Ziyan to beat the powerful opponent several times. For example, the front of the king who is armed to the teeth, if the purple scorpion does not have a dragon thorn, then the two are right, the purple scorpion that can''t break the defense of the other side can only escape. Otherwise, the final outcome is the death of the purple. Can have a star magic dragon thorn, but the battle has changed completely in just two strokes. In these years, the sable used dragon thorns and never missed. He supported Wang Dong, and there was a lot of medicinal herbs in his hands. He shivered and sent the medicinal herbs into the mouth of Wang. These medicinal herbs exude a soft radiance, and the rich fragrance is constantly scattered. There are some medicinal herbs that can be brought back to life. It is a pity that killing the Wang family is not a star magic dragon thorn, but the destruction rule of the purple scorpion. This is a fusion rule that is beyond the rules of heaven and earth. Anything within the rules cannot save him. "Star magic dragon thorn, you are purple." After the slamming, the purple scorpion retreats, and everyone notices the strange weapon of the sable, and the storm is recognized at a glance, which is the star illusion that they are looking for. Others have heard that their faces have changed. "I don''t care who he is, what is the backstage, in short, he is going to die today, and his family is going to disappear." He supported the Wang family, who could not save again, staring at the purple eyes, if the eyes could kill Purple is now afraid that it has been dead dozens of times. Compared with the blasphemy, the other three guards are ruthless and desperate. The younger ones die. They are hard to blame. Even if they can return to the royal family, they are afraid to be buried with the Lord. Even the forces that have slaughtered ten storms are less effective than a dead king. The mood of the monk Wang Jia is somewhat out of control. It is imperative that only kill this guy and then destroy his family. Maybe after returning, he can exchange for a chance. The icy murder spread, and several Wang family strong people moved their anger. The storm naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. If the Wang family had to destroy a small storm to vent their anger, he said that he also had some remorse. He knew that the other party was a purple sable and said that he would not let Wang move. A group of monks mainly focused on the purple scorpion. Now, only the purple scorpion is caught, and everyone who comes to the royal family has a chance to live. However, not everyone cares about the king''s family. Behind the storm, several other nine-fold domains, the eyes are staring at the star magic dragon thorn in the hands of the purple. The star illusion dragon thorn, the weapon of the Starry Sky, was not known after the death of Starry Sky. Only a small number of people know that the second generation of the star magic dragon thorn is a heterogeneous dragon, such as the woman of the genius, such as the alien who was killed by the sky in the small world. The sable, which has been locked in by the murder layer, is not nervous. Even among these people, there are several people who can kill him alone. His eyes fell on the storm, and he smiled lightly. "Since I know that I am a purple girl, I should know that you want to come, and I still have a strong presence." "Strong existence, is a devil, but he is already dead." The storm looked puzzled. When I first knew that the people who followed the Thunder and the Holy Beast, almost all died, this thing is still a secret, and I know that there will be a nine-seat town here, and the purple scorpion still dares to come, and the scorpion is also a thunder that has healed for twenty years. Holy beast. Seeing the expression of the storm, Zixiao smiled and said: "Oh, you didn''t know it, then let me see it." When the words fall, the thunder of the purple dragonfly flashes, and the mighty and desperate thunder of the beast appears. In the past 20 years, the Thunder Holy Beast has absorbed a lot of spiritual power. Not only has the injury completely recovered, but even the falling realm has been upgraded. Now, the Thunder Saint has already had eight strengths. The eight-sacred beast, on the top of the nine human beings, is clearly a victory. The majestic scorpion swept through the crowd, and everyone was trembled. Zi Yan said: "These are all yours. I want to make you break through to nine." There are no injuries to the eight-fold holy beast, even if the purple scorpion has to be carefully waited, not afraid to offend. Everyone stared at the sudden appearance of the sacred beast, the other side exudes a vicissitudes of life, like a giant beast from ancient times. Although the atmosphere is only eightfold, it still gives people a sense of suffocation. "boom." The Thunder sacred animal releases the light of the Thunder, which is like the sudden appearance of the Thunder Sea, sweeping the entire peak. Within a few kilometers of the square, there is only a dazzling thunder, no other. Under the peak, when others saw the dazzling thunder, they couldn''t help but close their eyes, and as the next moment opened, they found that the thunder seemed to be faint. But then, the boundless exclamation sounded, and I saw a huge beast in the endless thunder. The image of the beast was like a mountain, and the whole body shone with thunder. It looked down at the entire mountain, and the scorpion was cold and ruthless. It opened its mouth and slammed it toward the bottom. The endless thunder was sucked into its mouth, and in the thunder, a scream of horror was heard. Occasionally, some of the energy light blasts, but it does not pose a threat to the behemoth. Under the top of the mountain, everyone can only see the thunder and see the behemoth. Besides, no one can see anything else. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour. The thunder of the sky was swallowed by the giant beast, and the figure of the behemoth disappeared. The top of the mountain that was previously overcrowded, only one person and one beast left. The eyes of Zi Yan are full of shocks. I didn''t expect the Thunder and the Holy Beast to swallow up everyone. This move is very strong, but it is also very expensive. The spirit of the Thunder and the Holy Beast becomes wilting. "Well, the next thing will be handed over to you." After the Thunder St. Beast finished, he closed his eyes and disappeared into a light. Zi Yan turned and walked down the mountain. His next goal was the treasure house of the storm. After an hour, the **** purple scorpion came out of the storm. There were no more than five dead bodies in the storm. In twenty-one years, Zi Yan destroyed the thirteen alliances. Cray has been hiding from the storm, and his heart is full of worry. He must know that although the adults are strong, there are many strong players. Suddenly, he saw a dazzling glare in the storm, and in that glare, there seemed to be a huge animal shadow. The heavens and the earth changed at this moment, and the suppressed atmosphere spread to dozens of miles. Cray was hiding in the dark, still scared. This change has lasted for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the vision disappeared, but the adults did not return. Cretati waited eagerly, and after another hour, he saw the strong adult. "Adult." Cray shouted, appearing from the dark, rushing toward the adults. In his eyes, there is still a lot of incredible, I did not expect that adults really succeeded. When I saw Cray, Zi Yan chuckled and threw a few light groups to Cray. After Crays investigation, the look changed a lot. Among the several light groups, there are three six and one seven heavy, and the rest are five heavy. He does not understand: "Adult, this..." Zi Yan said: "Next I will go to Huang Tianyu and enter the field." When Cray heard it, his look immediately became awkward. Huang Tianyu knows that he has heard of the battlefield in the field. In the Imperial Tiantian, there are many powerful regional players. His five-fold past is really a bit inconspicuous. As for the absolute battlefield, he is not qualified at all. Go in. Zi Yan took a picture of Cray''s shoulder and said, "If you don''t know where to go, go to Huping City." "Hu Ping City." Cray a glimpse. "Go to Huping City to find the city owner, or go to the Hunter Castle to find Wu Daren, you can say that Ziyan let you go, the ball will be given to you, it was given to me by the predecessor of the devil, very commemorative Value." After that, Zi Yan turned and left. "Hu Ping City, Zi Yan." Cray a sigh, and his face changed greatly: "Purple, alien purple, magic to send things to adults." The sable has gone far, but Crays face is bitter. I have been with adults for 20 years. During this period, Cray often sighs that the devil is not worth the death of an adult, even because of an alien. During the period, he repeatedly said the bad things of Zi Yan, but did not expect that the adults in front of him are purple. After twenty years, he didn''t know who the sable was, but he knew that the adult was not bad. Although the thirteen alliances were destroyed, they did not destroy everyone, but they destroyed the strong ones. At first, Cray once suspected that the thirteen alliances were destroyed because of the greed of the Ming and the end, but afterwards they thought it was wrong. It seems that this adult has the same hatred as the Thirteen Alliance. Now that I know the identity of an adult, he understands everything. It is said that the purple cicada is a foreigner. This is a conspiracy, and the devil who is willing to send the purple cicada may decide how to die. If the purple scorpion is really an alien, even the devil can kill the adult, how can he leave him who is swearing in the ear every day? "Hu Ping City, isn''t that the place where the purple scorpion rises?" ...... ...... Huang Tianyu is a seven-factory alliance ~www.novelhall.com~ This is equivalent to a bigger city, the city is moving back and forth, are really strong. If Shuntianfu is the core of the one hundred and eight cities, then the Emperor Tianyu is the core of the seven houses. The Wang family is here, with an absolute hegemonic status. Among the seven houses, except for those who walked out of the battlefield, other people or forces, after seeing the Wang family, need to be polite. But today, the Wang family has a big event. The name of Wang Jiasans three kings suddenly broke, and the broken name of the name is the death of the body. This incident caused a great sensation in the Wang family, so that they all alarmed the existence of the rank of the middle class. The Wang family is big and has a unique blood. Through the secret law, they see the scene that happened before the king died. It was a young man with a black pistol in his hand and was shocked to quit. In addition, there is a strange weapon, only half of it, appearing in Wangs mind. Chapter 1591: Outside the Imperial Tianyu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Searched for the things in the storm treasure, these things are enough to break through to the seven. Seventh is the minimum standard for entering the absolute battlefield, and the purple scorpion with the seven realms, plus the star magic dragon thorn, the combat power is not weaker than a domain nine. Just on the way to the Huangtian domain, the Thunder saints threatened to leave on their own. "What, you have to go." Zi Yan stared at the Thunder and the Holy Beast, his eyes flashing dissatisfied. "I have successfully entered the Nine, but if I want to go further, I need more resources to enter the Imperial level. This area is not suitable for me." Thunder saint said. At the beginning of the seven-year-old it followed the purple scorpion because its own injury was too heavy. In the past two decades, the biggest gain of the Thunder sacred beast was that the injury was completely restored. As for the falling state, it could be slowly upgraded. This is also the source of confidence that it left alone. The thunder and holy beast without injury, although only nine-fold, is not afraid to meet the human world. The current purple scorpion, naturally can not beat the Thunder sacred beast, so the threat will only be embarrassing. As a result, his expression changed and bitterly said: "Why did your old man not take me to find those few days of thunder? I havent found one now, and you are going to leave." The Thunder sacred beast wiped the purple scorpion and said: "The Thunder King has already passed it to you. As for the Thunder, I have said that I will take you to find it." The purple scorpion does not refute, it is still bitter, and it looks quite pitiful. In the eyes of the Thunder, the Holy Beast is more contemptuous and said: "Oh, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. That place is very dangerous. You are going now, only one dead road, and then wait until you become stronger." Of course, Zi Yan will not give up because of this sentence, and immediately asked: "But the war-torn continent is so big, how can I find you in the future?" Thunder''s holy animal smiled and said: "Of course you can''t find me, but when you do something very sensational, I will naturally find you." "What level can be called a sensation." Zi Yan asked. "Its a sensation to kill a housekeeper." After the Thunder and the Holy Beast, he left, and there was a purple man who was worried about it. Killing a house owner, you must know that the weakest of the heads of the house is the main territory, and the sable is only seven heavy. It is easy to reach that step. ...... ...... In recent years, there has been a very strange rule at the entrance of Huangtianyu City. All monks below eight yuan must present their weapons when entering the Imperial Tianyu. This rule is very strange, but no one dares to question the decision of Huang Tianyu. However, there is a gossip that it seems that this decision is related to the Wang family. The Wang family is located in the Huangtian domain. This is a huge family. There have been two domain owners, and the contemporary homeowners are the deputy domain owners of the Imperial Tianyu. Obviously, the identity of the sub-domain master is not lower than that of the Shuntian government. The lowest boundary is the landlord. Moreover, in order to become a domain owner, the most basic conditions have to enter the absolute battlefield. At this moment, the deputy domain owner is sitting in his living room and listening to his hand. "I found two people this month. The realm is sixfold. I didn''t ask for information about the younger master." A nine-fold domain was half-lying. "People." Wang Yuanshan, the deputy domain owner, asked indifferently that he was the father of Wang Dong. "Dead." "Let''s find it again, even if you kill the entire Emperor Tianyu with the gun''s domain, you must find that person. I want to know what happened that day." "Yes." After that, the nine-fold domain turned and left. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. "I am an adult, I found a gunman outside the city." In the eyes of the main field, the light flashed and asked: "What state." "Seven." "Catch it up." "The opponent''s combat power is not weak, and they have already hurt us." The domain owner glanced down at the nine-handed man next to him and said, "Wang Wo, you have to do this." Nodded in the Jiuzhong area named Wang Wo, turned and left. The Emperor Tianyu was very big, breaking through to the seven-fold purple sable. After nearly a year, he walked alone to the Imperial Tianyu. Because it is a seven-factory alliance, there is no need for deliberate token authentication when entering and leaving the city gate. However, anyone who enters the city needs to pay a level of fineness. The first level of precision is equivalent to killing a single king-class beast. After paying the first-class fine, when the purple scorpion planned to go in, it was stopped by the guard, and the other party even asked what weapon Zi Zi was good at. "What weapons are good at." A glimpse of the purple scorpion, the heart is alert, after a little thought, said: "I am good at using a gun." "Take it, take it out and look at it." The guard swept Ziyan and said carelessly. The sable is unknown, so I have to take out the Raytheon gun that emits silver. The guards eyes flashed a disappointment and immediately said, Lets take a trip with us. "Take a trip, where to go." Ziyan stepped back a few steps and pulled the distance away. The guards are dissatisfied: "Let''s talk nonsense, let you go where you go." "Oh, its another unlucky one." "No, don''t say it''s okay with a gun." "In those years, anyone who entered the Imperial Tianyu with a gun did not come out after entering." There were some whispers in the distance, which made the purple face change, and there was speculation in the heart. Perhaps this matter was related to the original Wang Dong. The purple scorpion retreats and keeps vigilant. Two six-guards slammed toward the purple scorpion, and their eyes flashed in the cold, and the king-level spirits appeared in the hands, and went to the purple scorpion. In this attack, the killing is full, obviously if you can''t hold it, then the next kill is on the spot. Feel the murderous purplish, the face is covered with frost, the gun in his hand trembled, a shot like two shots, to the left and right. Hey. Hey. The sharp guns crossed the front of the two, directly penetrated the defense of the two, and placed them on their chests. The next moment, the two figures flew out. Here is the Emperor Tianyu, Ziyan first came to see, all the jealousy in the heart, so the two were just injured and lost their strength, not dead. "kill." Seeing this scene, the other guards angered, swept from a distance, and launched an attack toward the purple. Among these guards, there are several leaders, and the realm is seven. In the adult guarding career, they are used to the existence of heavy, these people face these guards, they dare not take shots, which creates their courage not afraid of fear. Various attacks such as Jianguang and Knifemang attacked, and the brilliance of the purple scorpion flickered and walked among the attacks. All the attacks were past the purple body. Seeing this scene, all the guards'' faces are changed. However, the next moment, Zi Yan shot, the long gun in his hand shines brightly. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... In the sound of a sound, one by one was swept in a long gun and flew out. The six guards all lost their combat power. As for the seven heavy ones, they were also injured. The power of the purple enamel makes all the people around it change color. After all, being able to compete against the same level is already a must. The sable seems to have entered the seventh place, but it has swept three of the same level. When the battle began, the guards in the city were aware that the tight footsteps followed, and a team of guards emerged from the city. The head of the guard is an eight-strong man, wearing a gorgeous armor, and should be the strongest defending the city gate. After the other party appeared, he glanced at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "Dare to shoot the guards and kill innocent people." The face of Zi Yan has become extremely indifferent, and he sighs coldly: "Don''t you ask what happened." The Eight Guards smiled and said: "I just kill you and maintain the rules." Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Sure enough, it is a place where the strong is respected." "Know it, die." There was a touch of murder in the eyes of the Eight Guards. He stared at the seven young people in front of him, and suddenly found that the other persons figure was slightly swaying, and the force of a space flashed. Just when he was not clear, he suddenly felt a dangerous feeling behind him. He shouted, his body shape was wrong, and he evaded the side toward the side. "puff." But a silver pike, at an incredible speed, broke his defense and penetrated his heart. "Uh" The eight-point guard head of the original cold face, now full of horror, he looked down at the pistol piercing his heart, his eyes full of incredible. At this time, he saw a cold face in front of him, looking at the other side''s cold eyes, his heart could not help but raise a chill. Zi Yan screamed at the guard''s head and said softly: "Reassured, I will not kill you, but in your life, go to be a mortal." The words fell, and a powerful force surged above the gunpoint. This force directly destroyed the five-pointer of the eight-guard head and all the repairs. The latter made a painful embarrassment and slowly slammed on the ground. Surrounded by a dead silence. The other murderous guards had fear on their faces at this moment. After welcoming the purple scorpion, they subconsciously retreated toward the rear. The cockroach is still going on, but it is quiet all around, and all the monks look at the seven-spotted sable, and their faces are obviously shocked. Seven hits and eight kills are really shocking. The applause of the cockroach suddenly sounded, and I saw a middle-aged man in the city. He looked at the sable with great interest. The purple eyes looked at each other and the pupils shrank. This is a nine-fold domain. "Wang Wo adults." A group of frightened guards saw the coming people, and they sighed with relief. They even bowed to each other. www.novelhall.com~Wang Wo, surnamed Wang. In the heart of Zi Yan, there was a lot of speculation in an instant. "Sure enough, young people have something to do." Wang Wo looked at the purple sable, smiled lightly: "Young people, now take a trip with me." "By what." Zi Yan is still the same sentence. "How strong is the battle." Wang Wo laughed. Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "I admit that you are very strong, but I am here to enter the field of extinction, not to take you away." "The absolute battlefield." Wang Wo''s brow slightly wrinkled, while others made a cry. Seeing each other''s expressions, I affirmed the speculation in Ziyan''s heart. The fierce battlefield is a special existence. Even the big forces like the Wang family cannot be completely controlled. In the hands of Zi Yan, there was a war martial arts order, and the token was lifted up. The loud voice: "My purpose is to destroy the enemy." Chapter 1592: Longfei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The token of a fierce battlefield has undoubtedly shocked the audience. The Wang family is in a great position in this royal sky, but it may not be a big one. Ziyan stands outside the city, and he believes that the news will spread soon, and some people will help themselves. "War of war, it is no wonder." Wang Wo looked at Zi Yan, and Sen smiled coldly. Anyone who possesses the existence of the warfare domain command has extraordinary strengths, and the seven-level cross-level warfare is also normal. However, after repairing the abandoned eight-fold domain, after seeing the war-fighting domain order, the heart was even more dead. If there is no such warfare domain order, look at his diligent and many years of guarding the Emperor Tiantian, the high-level will give him a chance to let him resume his cultivation, but he has the most martial arts order, he is the most The good result is as it is now... life is not as good as death. Other guards have bowed their heads, but even the War Wushu order did not dare to look at it. Only Wang Wo stared at the purple eyes and his eyes changed constantly. After a while, he smiled and said: "How can I have the War Wushu order? My Wang family invites you to be a guest, and it is also illegal." "I have never heard of the Wang family, and I have never had an intersection with you. I am going to go with you." Zi Yan said unceremoniously. In the age of the world, I dare to reject the Wang family. At present, there is only one person. "Good boy, it is enough arrogant, but I believe that I will take you to the Wang family. I can still bear the consequences." Wang Wo''s body began to surge in the nine atmosphere, and then if the purple scorpion does not know, then do not cooperate, Then he doesn''t mind just doing it here. Jiuzhong is seven heavy, Wang Wo is full of confidence. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold flashes, and it is also a fight out. Its a big deal to kill Wang Wo and turn around. But then again, the Wang family is a nine-person casually. Among them, there is a natural leader. Zi Yan can have no confidence to escape from the landlord. But once in the king''s house, Zi Yan certainly can''t live out, because he is very clear, how Wang Wang died. The purple scorpion is in a dilemma and some are at a loss. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, Wang Wo is more proud of a smile: "Kids, interesting to follow me, but also to keep the war Wu domain orders, if I am strong, the war Wu domain will be easy to change, and this price I don''t need the Wang family, I can afford it." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "At this price, the Wang family may not be able to bear it, let alone your nameless generation." "Who." Wang Wo flashed a cold light in his eyes. A fierce gas emerged from the passage in the city. This breath is like a real thing. It is rolling up the dust and the coldness of the forest. The guards have changed their faces and immediately retreated to both sides. The wind and dust rolled the robe and hunted, Wang Wo was able to stand, but there were some small holes in the robes, and he looked at the arrogant expression in front to converge. The fierce breath is too terrible, like a big fierce beast, he can''t breathe. I felt this thick scent, and the purple enamel changed, but my heart was relieved. If people have not yet appeared, they will have such a power. When people come to say no, the power is absolutely out of the street. Out of the passage, a man with a thin body is filled with a dangerous atmosphere. His eyes are bright and fall on the human body, but the bottom of his heart rises like a prey that is hunted by a hunter. His eyes swept over the purple scorpion, and the mans eyes fell on Wang Wos body. He said indifferently: Even Wang Yuanshan did not dare to intervene in the battlefield, what are you? The breath of the man is like a giant mountain. The king of the pressure is too breathless, but he is still staring at the pressure and is struggling: "Dare to call the name of the domain owner, who are you?" The face of Zi Yan changed dramatically. I didn''t think that the domain owner of Huang Tianyu turned out to be a Wang family. There is a disdain in the eyes of the man, and he sarcastically said: "The domain master is just a deputy. As for who I am, you also know." Wang Wo''s face is full of shame, but he dare not break out. Now he is 100% certain that this person is from the field of extremism. Although he has not yet advanced to the border, it is enough to kill him. Even if the deputy domain owner arrives, it may not be able to keep him. His eyes left Wang Wo, the man licked his hand, and Wang Wo directly coughed up the blood. I flew a nine-fold handcuffs, and everyone around me couldnt even breathe. The man''s gaze fell on the purple sable, and the purple scorpion stood still, but there was a feeling of being peeped. The man flashed a different light in his eyes and said: "Dare to come to the battlefield, you should have a bone, a bunch of dogs that are for people to watch, what is the qualification to block the road, little guy, what is your name." "Shun Tianfu, Zi Yan." Zi Yan answered. In the eyes of the man, a flash of accident occurred. He shot the shoulder of the purple scorpion and said: "Go to the sinister inn to find Mengxi, and let Longfei let him arrange you to enter the field." "Longfei, the first person in the battlefield." Wang Wo just climbed up and heard this, his face was horrified. The absolute battlefield, that is the gathering place of the strong regional, and Longfei, but the strong among the strong, ranked first in combat power. In the absolute battlefield, every strongman has a legend, and for the first person Longfei, he is the legendary legend. He has been in the field of extremism for a long time, and he has occupied the first place, but also for 10,000 years. In this 10,000 years, everyone has guessed that Longfei has already touched the threshold of the landlord, and he is reluctant to enter. In the Wannian where Longfei was located, those who were shocked and brilliant were only qualified to compete for the second. In Wang Wos memory, when Wang Yuanshan, the deputy domain master, came out of the field battlefield, every time he mentioned Longfei, his face would be very ugly. Today, Wang Yuanshan is already a sub-domain owner, but Longfei is still a nine-fold domain, but no one dares to take a small dragon. Its just that Wang Wo never imagined that Longfei would leave the demilitarized battlefield at this time. It seems that he finally made up his mind to move toward the boundary of the landlord. Longfei came forward, there is no suspense in this matter, Wang Wo turned and left, he knows that even if the deputy domain owner appears, this matter has not been discussed. Knowing that Longfei is here, the deputy domain owner will never appear. "Thank you for your predecessors." Zi Yan sincerely thanked, Long Fei is nodding gently. In the meantime, he remembered the scene of 10,000 years ago. It was also in this place. He also suffered unfair treatment. A strong man from Shuntian Prefecture named Donno walked out of the city and solved the danger for him. After entering the absolute battlefield, he realized that the strong man was the first person in the field. Today, the owner of the Shuntian government is also called Donnor. Everything seems to be an arrangement between destiny. Longfei walks toward the distance. As for this young man, will he be the next first person and look at himself. After that, no one dared to stop the purple scorpion. After entering the city, Zi Yan walked toward the hotel. The hotel is close to the absolute battlefield. Anyone who lives here is ready to enter the battlefield of the extremity. The realm is the lowest. Walking into the inn, the pub is on the first floor, and there are a few tables in the pub, and they all undoubtedly exude a strong atmosphere. Zi Yan walked to the counter, an old man looked up at Zi Yan and asked: "What to drink." Zi Yan looked at the old man: "I am looking for someone, Mengxi." The old man waved his hand and said: "I have never heard of it, either drinking or leaving." "Kid, you have eaten a bear, a leopard, and dare to come here to find someone." "You know where it is." Ignore the roar behind me, Zi Yan took out the war martial arts order and said: "I was born by Long Fei." The old mans body was shaken, and he slowly looked up. After seeing the battle of Wu Zhes hand, the look was slightly changed. "follow me." Said, the old man left the counter, Zi Yan put away the token to keep up. "What is the thing in the hand of the little guy." "It is a warfare domain order." "Yes, it is the warfare order." Looking at the purple scorpion that left, everyones eyes immediately had a hot color. There is no warfare domain order, they need to wait, waiting for the extermination battlefield to open itself. If there is a warfare domain order, it is possible to enter the absolute battlefield at any time. The old man came to a separate room with purple eyes. After he was seated, the maids soon came up with some refreshments. "You are Mengxi." Zi Yan asked. The old man nodded and said: "Not bad." After about a quarter of an hour, the old man came back again. This time he had a small cloth bag in his hand that looked like a space storage bag. "This is a storage bag with a cubic meter size. There are five crystals in it. It is the reward that Shuntianfu gives you." Meng Xi threw the bag on the front table. "What are these things?" Zi Yan looked at Mengxi inexplicably. You must know that the purple ring has long been thrown away, and there are thousands of square meters. Now his domain world is wide, and he can place too many things. The spiritual ring is a knockout. The old man is very clear about the doubts of Zi Yan and said: "These are just the rewards that Donno promised to give you. This is the end of the story, but since Long Fei let you come, I will tell you something." "The battlefield is no worse than other places. It used to be a real world. There are many channels connecting the aliens, and there are often aliens." The purple hears ~www.novelhall.com~ The face changes, said: "You mean, aliens can appear in the absolute battlefield at any time." "Yes, but they can only appear, but they can''t leave. The same is true for the average human being, but those who have the warfare domain order can still come out with a little price." Meng Xi said: "This thing will naturally be known when you get there. Now when you talk about this storage bag and enter the battlefield, you will lose your perception of the real world. If you have been to the domain, If you want to come, you should understand this feeling. In addition, in that space, all the space equipment in the real world is useless. Only this storage bag is the only place where you can store things." "Where, the heavens and the earth can not be used, Lingjing is the key to restoring energy. After entering, be careful to see everything, even humans, and once you have something to gain, it is best to dissect it and take some useful Something can be exchanged for some spiritual crystals when it comes to human bases." "Remember, Ling Jing is very important to the world. He is related to your life and death." During the conversation, the old man stared at the purple eyes and said: "And, take out your weapon and let me see, some weapons are not necessarily carried on the body." Chapter 1593: Enter the extant battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is said that Mengxi also wants to see weapons, which makes the purple heart somewhat contradictory. You know, just because of the weapon, he almost died. But looking at the eyes of Mengxi, the purple eyes still took out the long gun. Mengxi took a long gun and tapped his finger on the gun. A mysterious energy was injected into the gun body, and a dragonfly was heard immediately inside the gun body. There was a surprise in Mengxis eyes. "Dragon Soul?" Zi Yan nodded. After a moment of indulgence, Meng Xi said: "Dragon soul has extraordinary means, maybe there are some incredible magical effects there, maybe this can be carried on the body. There are no other weapons that are good at it, and they are taken out together." The purple scorpion took out another weapon, a black knife with a sheath. The old man took it, gently pulled out the blade, the bright blade illuminated the room, and the purple eyes immediately widened. You must know that this knife requires a knife to cooperate, and there is no knife. In a strict sense, the knife cannot be pulled out. Mengxi has no knife extraction, but can easily pull the knife. First of all, the Dragon Spirit hidden in the Thunder Dragon Gun is provoked. Now it is natural to pull out the long knife. Obviously, this Monsi old man is not waiting for leisure. At this moment, Zi Yan discovered that his keen perception did not detect the other side''s realm. Long knife into the sheath, Mengxi nodded and said: "sharp, not bad!" Handing the long knife to Zi Yan, Meng Xi said: "Is there still?" A sable look. Meng Xi said: "Your vigilance should not be used here, but in the battlefield. You know how rare such an opportunity is? Not everyone can be lucky to let Mengxi give pointers." Zi Yan took out the last weapon, which is the star magic dragon thorn. Seeing the star magic dragon thorns, Meng Xis eyes immediately flashed a fine light. Zi Yan looked at Mengxi cautiously, the latter''s attention was on the star magic dragon thorn, Ziyan felt a loose hand, the dragon thorn has reached the hands of Mengxi. In an instant, the sable has an impulse to immediately grab the dragon thorn back. But looking at the expression of Monsi''s focus, Zi Yan finally gave up on this idea. "Star magic dragon thorn, it really is the star magic dragon thorn!" Mengxi looked at the origin of the weapon, could not help but admire. The sable is very nervous, for fear that the other party will kill the treasure. Mengxis sight fell back on the purple scorpion and smiled. You little guy, the realm is not high, luck is good, and the three weapons on the body are enough to enter the battlefield. But dont care, its absolutely The weapons of the field battlefield are extraordinary." Handing the dragon thorn to the purple sable, Mengxi said: "But this thing is too dazzling after all, so you need to equip it with a sheath! Coincidentally, I have a scabbard here." Monsi took out a black scabbard, and the scabbard looked ordinary, but it matched the dragon thorn. The sable inserted the dragon thorn into the scabbard, and the two seemed to be just right. Simply fiddled a few times, the purple scorpion is the dragon thorn into the storage bag. The five pieces of the crystal in the storage bag exude a very strange power, which is only the life of Zi Yan. The purpura tried to absorb and found no reaction. "Lingjing is a product of the absolute battlefield rules, and can be used in the field battlefield." Mengxi reminded. After that, Meng Xi explained a few words briefly, and finally I must be careful. In that world, nothing matters, only life is the most important. In the end, Meng Xi asked Zi Zi when he planned to enter the field of extinction, and Zi Yan seriously thought about it and said it now. "go!" A simple word, Meng Xi left the room with purple eyes. The purple scorpion coming out of the room carrying a long gun, carrying a long knife with a sheath at the waist and a storage bag on the other side. Back to the pub, the people here are a little more than just now. After Mengxi appeared with purple eyes, everyones eyes were on the purple sable. Those eyes are greedy with undisguised greed. Mengxi walked straight ahead, as if he was not aware of the anomalies around him. He was a little faster, and soon he was out of the pub, and the purple eyes were still some distance away from Mengxi. Zi Yan is not clear whether this is Mengxi deliberately. In short, after the disappearance of Mengxi, people who have just greedy but have not acted, but now they have stood up and stopped the purple sorrow. "Kid, I heard that you have a warfare order on your body?" A strong man came and looked down at Ziyan. "Not bad." Zixiao nodded. "Bring it, spare you to die!" Dahan extended the big hand like a fan, and the threat in his eyes was obvious. Others are staring at the purple pipa. The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun and stabbed at the strong man. "Ah!" The brawny yelled and stared in anger at the purple. His right hand has been completely pierced by a rifle, because the body of the pain is slightly curved. In this position, the sable can overlook him. The eight-strong brawny can be shot down, and the sly expressions of the people around him become dignified. With a long gun in his hand, the strong man flew out and flew out. The strong man who had flew out was injured and temporarily lost his strength. In the hands of a long gun, the purple scorpion sweeps to a few people, cold: "Who else wants my war martial arts order?" I was stared at by Zi Yan, and another eight-fold domain smiled. "Everyone said that it was a genius to be a genius. It seems that you are a genius. But in the absolute battlefield, genius often The fastest death." After that, the eight-fold domain returned to the seat. Others seem to have measured their own skills, and they are also awkward to return to their seats. As for the eight weights that were previously worn by the palms, they are slowly sitting up and staring at the purple eyes. The purple scorpion that wanted to leave, suddenly turned and swept the brawny, and the long gun in his hand shook and shot straight toward the strong man. "puff!" The brawny was nailed to the wall, his eyes were rounded, and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. It seemed that he couldnt figure out why this guy suddenly killed. The faces of everyone changed, and the singularity of the genius was said to be a madman. A deterrent of eight vitality, no one dared to provoke around, dare to look at the purple scorpion, the rifle returned from the wall, and the sable returned the rifle on his back and walked toward the outside. Mengxi waited outside, heard the footsteps, and said no to his head: "You are a minute later than I expected." "One minute?" Zi Yan looked wrong, knowing that he shot before and after, only took a minute, but he quickly understood the meaning of Mengxi. "In addition to the genius and the madman, there are some scums who have no way to go into the battlefield. They either offend the powerful forces, or they are full of evil, nowhere to hide, but they have no choice but to enter the field." In their eyes, only life and death, only interests. Although these people did not enter the field of extremism, they will soon be able to enter. Remember, to eliminate threats, the most effective thing is to kill and kill all those who threaten themselves." Zi Yan solemnly nodded, but in fact he should not be nonsense, just a shot to solve the brawny. "After entering the extant battlefield, you will go north, and the human gathering place will be in the north." Said, Meng Xi walked toward the front. The Outland Inn is surrounded by a fierce battlefield, where there is a space passage, with a nine-fold domain guard. Meng Xi with purple eyes, walked toward the space channel. Suddenly his footsteps stopped, and the plain scorpion swept forward, "Come out!" The space in front is distorted, and a black man appears. His body space is full of power, his eyes are narrow and small, and he is a person who is good at hiding. Zi Yan feels that the other side''s realm is nine, it should be for himself, his face becomes gloomy. After the black man appeared, he stood there all the time, bowing his head and not saying it, as if he had no courage to look at Mengxi. "Roll, I don''t want to have another one!" The black man is like a big man, and he turns into a void and disappears. "The hand of the Wang family is quite long." A whisper of deep meaning, Mengxi entered the passage with purple eyes. At the mouth of the passage, Mengxi said: "Now take out the weapon and put the storage bag in your arms. That thing is like the treasure of the world. Anyone who wants to see it wants to **** it." Zi Yan nodded, took out the sheathed dragon thorns behind him, and was smashed into his arms by the storage bag. The next thing became extremely simple. Zi Yan took out the war martial arts order, the token glowed, and the light wrapped the purple sable. The next moment, the sable shape disappeared. ...... ...... Zi Yan came to Huang Tianyu for less than a day and entered the battlefield. However, he did not know that there was a message about him and he arrived at the royal family on the same day. The deputy domain owner of Huang Tianyu looked at the description of Zi Yan in the news for a long time. The news is obtained from a secret place, and there must be no mistake. "In a small world, I have crossed two borders in just a few months, and in just two decades, I broke through one to seven. This speed of breaking through is also a bad thing." Wang Yuanshan muttered to himself. "So, although Zixiao is a genius, but has not killed the nine-powerful fighting power?" Wang Yuanshan said faintly. "This is indeed the case." Wang Wo said behind him. In the daytime, I played a round trip in Shuntian, so the transmission of such a long distance was huge. "So, there is nothing purple here?" "According to the reasoning, the lesser one has nothing to do with the sable, but the other one brings back another message, which is what his own detect." "what news?" "There is a weapon in the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ is the star magic dragon thorn." "Star magic dragon thorn?" Wang Yuanshan slightly frown, apparently not clear about the effectiveness of this weapon. "It is said to be the weapon of the Starry Sky," Wang Wo said. "So, is that a holy soldier?" Wang Yuanshan flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Yes, it is said to have extraordinary effects!" "So, the purple scorpion is really unstoppable." Just in this matter, walked into a black man outside the door. "Adult, Meng Xi accompanied the purple enamel until the transmission channel." The black man said respectfully. "So, is the purple scorpion entering the battlefield?" "Yes! I saw it with my own eyes." "Organize the people, enter the field battlefield, and come back with the star magic dragon." Chapter 1594: Death desert Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transmission channel brought the purple scorpion to the extant battlefield. This is a real world like the Warring States, but it has gone to destruction. In front of it is a boundless desert, the ground is like a flame roasting, the hot high temperature rises, causing space distortion. There is no heaven and earth energy available to monks, and even the air is thin. When entering the field of extinction, the purple scorpion has an additional mask. This reticle has a strong defensive power, which is stronger than the three-layer reticle defense that was originally propped up by the king. Zi Yan looked around and was very vigilant. He wanted to find the source of the defensive mask. Then, a message appeared in the sea of ??Ziyan. This is an introduction to the field of extinction, and every outsider on the mainland has this treatment. This is a real world no less than the war-torn continent. The world is called the earth, and it is destroyed by the invasion of aliens. The aborigines of this world have all died and the whole world has been occupied by aliens. There are many aliens here, from other places, the only ones without the enemy of the war-torn continent. When the powerful people of the war-torn continent discovered the world, the world has been occupied by the aliens. As the number of aliens living in the area increases, the other party is likely to find the position of the war-torn continent, thus re-opening a passage to the war-torn continent. Then the strong man opened up a channel autonomously, and at the same time allowed the strong people of the war-fighting continent to join in and kill the aliens here. There are many different kinds of aliens here, and they have strong fighting power. They have already adapted to this world, and each is very ferocious. In addition to the aliens, there are still some beasts in the world that are subject to change. It is very difficult. The self-appearing reticle can only last for a quarter of an hour, but in this quarter of an hour, the reticle is invincible. In the quarter of an hour that the mask appears, it is a preliminary understanding of this unique battlefield. As for the origin of the name of the extant battlefield, it is because the world completely isolates the domain of the monks, so it is called the absolute battlefield. The sable can also sense the world of the realm, but there is a mysterious rule power that blocks the connection between the two sides, but can sense but can''t fight. With the perception, Zixiao discovered that the realm of the domain world became active after it arrived, and the speed of the vacuum tree absorbed the power. A quarter of an hour passed, and the invincible mask of the purple scorpion dissipated, which means that danger may come at any time. The dragonfly holds the dragon gun in his hand, and the dragon stabs behind him, with a long knife with a sheath attached to his waist. The spirits spread to the surrounding, and the purple eyes were not aware of the slightest danger, but the first problem was in front of the purple. He discovered that the strength of the body is slowly dissipating, just like the scorpion of the scorpion under the desert, and is constantly pumping away the power of the sable. In addition to the power is passing, the hot high temperature in the desert also makes the purple body sweat. The body''s moisture disappeared with the sweat, and the purple scorpion actually felt the long-lost thirst. The current purple sable, like a mortal, feels dry and dry, he can hardly imagine, after a while, will he feel hungry? Can not bear this hot high temperature, in desperation, the purple scorpion only propped up an energy mask. The energy is dying, and now it is holding up the mask, and the consumption of the sable is undoubtedly greater. As a matter of urgency, Ziyan can only cross the desert quickly and find an oasis, or else he will die here. Entering the field of extinction, the environment here has made the purple scorpion feel cruel. As the purple scorpion moves forward, the pace is gradually accelerating. He left before, and the yellow sand behind him slowly fell, as if something was walking through the ground. With the energy mask protector, the purple enamel can still feel a little cool, but the energy consumption speed is too fast. There are five miles in front of the trip, and Zi Yan has not met a living body. Looking into the eye, Huangsha still has no end. He stretched out his arm and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The ground yellow sand rolled, the grain yellow sand was flying like a flying, with a sharp whistling sound, and a yellow light suddenly shot in the yellow sand, and stabbed toward the purple sable. "Hey!" The keen purple scorpion turned quickly, but it was still a step late. The cold light hit the whole body mask instantly. This blow did not break the defense, but it contained a powerful force. This force directly shook the purple scorpion. "drink!" The retreating purple scorpion shouted, forcibly stopped the retreat, and the long gun in his hand trembled, and it was stabbed toward the yellow sand in front. This blow is quick and fiercer. At the same time, with a drop of sweat, sputtered around. "puff!" The pike pierced the yellow sand and stabbed a thing. A sharp scream was heard in the yellow sand. This sound seems to penetrate the soul, making the spirit of the purple singer tremble and the action becomes sluggish. Purple scorpion, sweat was thrown out with discomfort, not waiting for the purple scorpion to pick out the ground, he suddenly felt the pain in the leg, subconsciously bowed, he saw a sharp long thorn, Not only pierced his defensive mask, but also pierced his calf. In addition to the pain, the purple scorpion also has a sense of dizziness, and he immediately knows that the long thorn is poisonous. It can make the purple body''s powerful body feel dizzy, and the poison on this long stab is still very poisonous. First encountering a soul attack, and then encountering a highly toxic, here is really dangerous. However, the next moment, a dangerous and dangerous breath rose from the bottom of the purple scorpion, his face changed greatly, and his body shape directly vacated. The sky was flying and the sand was flying. I saw a thorny thorn suddenly appearing and stabbed to the place where the sable had stood before. A metre long thorn, in the fiery desert, flashing the cold light. Zi Yan looked down at the bottom and was already covered in cold sweat. At this moment, two huge creatures appeared in front of his eyes. These are two huge scorpions, the same color as the yellow sand. The body is two meters long, plus one metre of stinger. At this moment, one of the sables was nailed with a long gun, but he did not die. He was still struggling. The one-meter stinger continued to stab the bronting gun and made a sound. As for the other one, it is because the stinger pierces the calf''s calf and is directly taken up by the purple sable. Its stinger has been stuck, and the stinger swayed back and forth in the purple calf''s calf, and the pain came out. At the same time, it was also borrowing strength. The huge long pliers and the ugly and sharp mouthparts were not broken. Attack the sable. These two giant pythons, like a male and a female, have obvious deviations in their body shape. The one that is pierced by a long gun will attack the soul, but the attack of the long thorn is not strong. The hole piercing the purple body is not a soul attack, but the long thorn is poisonous, and the defensiveness of the sable is broken. Below, the thorns of the road appeared, and the number of giant pythons was no less than twenty. The shape of the sable was once again vacated, and the sweat was flowing like water, dripping toward the yellow sand. "boom!" In the hands of a long gun, the collapse of the word shows that the body of the giant scorpion worn by the rifle is completely blasted, turned into a lot of broken bodies, falling toward the bottom. Then, his rifle was swept away again, and the tail of the second python was smashed by purple. The latter just landed and screamed and ran into the ground to escape. "puff!" Suddenly, a cold light flashed through, and the stinger without the stinger was pierced by a stinging hole. Soon, the cold light flashed again, and there were seven or eight poisonous thorns stuck in the body of the previous giant python. The giant python that lost its tail was killed in an instant. The sand below began to roll violently. A giant cockroach outcropped and swept the purple scorpion above the scorpio. They walked toward the two dead pythons. Soon, the giant pythons were eating each other. . In the process of eating, there are occasional disputes, some giant cockroaches can not help but scream, the top of the head above the purple scorpion once again feel dizzy. He shook his head and pulled out the stinger that pierced his leg. The black blood flows down the wound and it is really poisonous. The purple scorpion that had to drop the stinger suddenly suddenly hesitated, and it was taken into the storage bag with the stinger. The two giant pythons were quickly eaten, and then the giants who were still unfinished looked up and looked at the sable. Looking at their eagerness to try, it seemed that they might launch an attack at any time. The face of the purple cicada changed, no longer staying, and the volley flew away in the distance. The yellow sand below is constantly rolling, and there is still a stinger that can be seen one after another. The fierce battlefield does not suppress the flight, but the energy consumed by the flight is too large. This consumption, without the support of the domain world, can not withstand the purple. So, he touched the mask that was propped up around him and began to fly at speed. He still has a glimpse of the relationship with Tianlei, but he can''t summon it at the moment. This desert, almost endless, with the current strength of the purple, even if the energy is consumed, can not fly out. The sand waves below are still rolling, and one giant python appears. They stare at the purple scorpion, and the scorpion exudes greed and hunger. Energy consumption quickly reached 50%. In dangerous areas, the combat power is naturally in its heyday, so Ziyan did not hesitate to take out a piece of Lingjing and began to absorb the power. Sure enough, in this world, Lingjing is already available. A glimpse of the force into the purple scorpion restores the consumption of sable, while the sable is accelerating to escape the desert. I didnt think of the purple scorpion. When he first entered the field, he actually began to flee ~www.novelhall.com~. After the energy of a lingo was completely dissipated, the sable found his body energy, and 40% remained. . During this period, he consumed 40%, that is to say, a Lingjing only restored the purple scorpion to 30%. The consumption of three can restore 90%, which can be restored with the original guess, which is a huge difference. "Damn, how could this be!" The purple scorpion is a bit irritated. If it wasn''t for Mengxi, Ling Zi is now afraid that he has already died in the yellow sand. The blazing heat rises and rises, and it has to resist high temperature. The consumption of sable is very large. The whole desert is like boiled sea water. It is constantly boiling, and a poisonous thorn is sometimes seen in the field of vision. Entering the absolute battlefield, strength is important, and sometimes luck is indispensable. In this desert, the purple is a bad luck. You must know that this desert, which is known as death, needs to measure its own strength even if it comes to the nine-fold domain. Chapter 1595: Jungle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... B8%f3 When entering the field of extinction, the purple cicada appeared in the desert of death. This is one of the few aboriginal mutant beasts in this region, with powerful creatures such as scorpionfish, monitor lizard, and sand snake. There are only two eyes in the sight of Zi Yan. They are not only good at physical attacks, but also have strong soul attacks. They almost let Zi Zi eat a big loss. The purple scorpion swiftly flies over the desert. Because it is flying at low altitude, some giant pythons who are good at soul attack will launch attacks. Fortunately, the purple scorpion soul is strong enough, and it is not afraid to guard in advance. If you change other eight or nine heavy monks, you may not be able to have purple eyes. When the purple scorpion sees a touch of green at the end of the heavens and the earth, the third piece of crystal has completely exhausted its power. Now the energy in his body is less than 30%. At this moment, the purple scorpion is covered with dust, and the robes have long been invisible. Without hesitation, the fourth crystal is absorbed, like an arrow from the string, and the purple is turned into a rainbow and goes straight to the green. "boom," The purple scorpion is squatting on this green field, and the soil is shaken off, such as a dark weapon, shooting toward the square. In the desert behind, the yellow sand continued to roll, and a giant python floated on the sand. It seemed to be afraid of this green land. They only stepped on the edge of the desert, and screamed at the sound of the purple scorpion. After a while, I saw that humans did not react at all, they were holding back the long stinger and refused to return, and broke into the sand. This is a sigh of relief in the heart of Zi Yan, and finally came out of the desert. But then, an vine was silently extended toward the purple sable, and instantly wrapped the sable, surrounded by layers. The sharp perception of the sable is greatly reduced here, and it is too late to react. It is completely covered by the vines and falls to the ground, pulling away in the distance. A big bang, the purple scorpion shines around, the energy in the body turns into a tidal wave, and after several shocks, the vine has signs of loosening, and the purple squats hold the long knife at the waist. "bass," The bright knives crossed and the vines broke. The purple scorpion turned around and looked toward the vine where there was a small tree that was less than one person tall. The small tree had many root branches, and each root branch was an vine that could be extended. With a slight gaze, Zi Yan saw more vines coming in, causing a whistling sound. "Hey," The purple scorpion was in the wrong shape and immediately reached the side of the vine. The knife flashed again and broke a piece of vine. It seems to feel the pain, these vines are shaking and retreating toward the rear small tree. The long knife returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion shot at the center of the small tree. During the period, many vines were shattered, and the purple scorpion shot on the small tree. As the thunder flashed, the small tree blew open. The previous vines, after struggling for a few times, are no longer moving, and the tree has been killed by the sable. The small tree has a punch thickness, the upper half collapses and disappears, and the lower half is still there. In the center of the tree, Ziyan sees some liquid that emits Yingying light. All the way to escape, the purple scorpion has long been hunger and thirst, and now see this little crystal liquid, and did not hesitate to go forward, inhaling these liquids into the abdomen, These sap into the abdomen, with the meaning of clear spirit, the same force of the twinkling, which supplements the consumption of purpura, These sap are equivalent to the external spirits and have the effect of restoring energy, which makes the sables somewhat unexpected. Looking into the distance, there are some similar small trees in the distance, so the purple scorpion immediately put away one third of the spirit crystals that have been consumed. There is still one and a half left in Lingjing. The distance of the return does not know how far it is, and it cannot be wasted. When I arrived here, Zi Yan found that all the rules he had learned lost its effectiveness, including the rules of destruction, and even the perfect body was suppressed to some extent. The world has its own rules, plus its own world ranks are not weaker than the war-torn continent, even if the world is almost destroyed, it still shields all the rules of the outside world. The sable is simply unable to mobilize any of the rules of the martial arts continent. In addition, he must abide by the rules of the world. Every time he flies, he needs to consume a lot of energy, and with this energy, except for the crystal, only food can recover. If there is no Lingjing and food, then it is difficult to recover its own energy. This piece of heaven and earth has its own regular energy. Unfortunately, foreign human beings cannot use it at all, and cannot supplement it. The sap into the abdomen, the dry mouth is somewhat improved, and the power consumed is slowly increasing. The purple cicada rests on the dead tree roots, the spirit is still highly tense, there is a crisis everywhere, and it can escape the perception, the cicada must be careful, If you are in the war-fighting continent, at this moment, the purple scorpion can completely mobilize the rules of wood, and the perceptual ability will increase greatly. Unfortunately, here, the sable can not perceive any rules. The energy of the sap is quickly consumed, and the energy in the sable increases a little. If it is calculated according to Lingjing, it is equal to one percent. In other words, as long as you kill a hundred such small trees, you can get the energy equivalent to a crystal. And a spiritual crystal can only restore the energy of the purple scorpion to 30%. The purple scorpion stood up again, and the line of sight fell on the second small tree, and the long gun in the hand was faintly lit. The strength of the small tree is not strong, which is equivalent to the five or six heavy ones in human beings, but the vine is very tough and somewhat difficult. When a scorpion uses a long gun, only the word collapse will have an effect, but after using a long knife, slashing those tough vines is no longer a problem. Soon the second small tree was cut off, and the purple sap again found the crystal sap, and once again inhaled into the abdomen. However, when the purple scorpion slowly refines the sap, the small trees in the distance suddenly start to stretch. The vines are like a kind of snake, coming from all directions, encircling the purple scorpion. The sable is drinking, the long knife is squirting, and another round of killing begins. With more than a dozen small trees being killed, the energy of the purpura is nearly 20%, and the remaining strength of the body is 10%, and the dozen or so sap obtained is not enough to maintain consumption. In other words, the contribution of the sable is completely inversely proportional to the harvest. In this way, if the purple scorpion passes through the woods, it will be consumed by the energy, and thus die. In the outside world, it is difficult to have a strong battle and a perfect world. But here, in less than a day, Zi Yan actually found two places where he could kill himself. If it wasn''t for Mengxi to give five pieces of Lingjing in advance, Zijing might have died in the desert. In the woods, there are small trees in the woods. There are things in the small trees that restore energy, but the purple eyes dont dare to go deep. When I came to this unknown world, energy was the first, so I had to find ways to get more sap, because no one knows how far the road is. The purple cicada walked cautiously in the forest, and his eyes kept looking at some small trees. The purple cicada was calculating the distance between the small trees, so that he could launch a raid. "Hey," Finding the target, he flashed his body and plunged toward a small tree, and his long knife radiated a cold glow. "Resolve the battle within two interest rates," In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light of perseverance flashed, and a shining knife light appeared. As the sound of the cymbal sounded, the blocked vines broke with the sound, and the purple scorpion turned into a streamer, rushing to the front of the small tree, slashing, The defense of the small tree is not strong, and the knife is cut off. But then, the vines in all directions, like a big net, covered with a purple cloak, As if I didn''t notice the abnormality at the top of my head, Ziyan took away the sap at the fastest speed, and escaped from the gap between the vines that could not be closed. Smooth escape, the purple body has been wet by the cold sweat, the wind blows, the body is very uncomfortable, For a little sap, the sable is really on the verge of death. After killing more than a dozen small trees in a row, the energy of the purple scorpion was completely consumed, and the woods in front were boundless. Just like the previous desert, the purple scorpion suffered bitterly. But he can be sure that this is the north direction, In desperation, he only walks around the edge of the woods. During the period, Zi Yan refining the fourth piece of crystal, plus a dozen sap, the energy recovered nearly 30%. Now there are only ten sap, one Lingjing, left in the sable, and the sable will go to the human gathering place with these things. In the process of going forward, there will always be fighting, and the energy of the purple scorpion is constantly being consumed, but there will be a few gains during the period. Although the pay and harvest are not in direct proportion, there is always better than nothing. The purple scorpion walked around the woods and walked for two days and two nights. Finally, the direction of the forest changed to the other side. The sable was to go down the woods and walk towards the north. At this moment, there is still 20% of the strength in his body. Under the body, there is only the scorpion stinger in the storage bag. Of course, there is also the warfare domain order. As for Lingjing and sap It was completely empty during these two days and two nights. At the same time, Zi Yan felt that his energy absorbed the power of the world, but it was very slow. After careful calculation, he concluded that As long as he continues to meditate for a month, his strength can be restored to 10%. But only in this world for three days, Zi Yan has encountered a life and death crisis several times. If he stays in the same place for a month, there may be dangers. And if you dont eat or drink for a month, Zi Yan is afraid to starve and die. There are only a few sporadic trees in the line of sight, but the sharp perception of the cicada is perceived as dangerous. He stood in the same place and looked quietly at the front. The front is quiet, but the dangerous feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Zi Yan said nothing, turned and left, Even if you enter the previous woods, it is better than staying here. "Good perception," a sneer rang, only to see one person from a big tree. This is a man in black, with a breath of seven breaths in his body, a sword without a sheath in his hand, a pair of green-green boots at his feet, and a pair of black eyes smashed into the air. When the purple cicada heard the sound, he immediately turned back and saw that the other person was the same human being as him. It should also come from the war-fighting continent. Sure enough, as Mengxi said, you must be careful of all the things you see, including humans, when entering the field. Chapter 1596: Outside the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The remaining 30% of the energy of the purple scorpion meets the same level in a heyday. If it is in the outside world, the presence of sable at the same level can be ignored. But in the field of extinction, Zi Yan must officially live every living creature. "You want to kill me." Zi Yan looked at each other with vigilance. "Don''t kill you, wait for you to kill me." The black man sneered. Zi Yan did not understand: "Why should I kill you, I am here to kill the aliens." The man in black had a sigh of relief on his face. He looked up and down the purple scorpion. After a moment, he laughed: "It turned out to be a rookie who entered the field of extinction. He should have never been to a human gathering place." "I am going to go, it should be right." Zi Yan pointed to the front. The black man smiled coldly and said: "The direction is indeed correct, but unfortunately, you will never get there." "Why." Zi Yan asked again. "Because you have to die." The black man who gradually walked forward, finally reached the attack range. In the eyes of the murder, he took the sword to the purple, very fast. "Peng." The sable had only had time to protect the rifle in front of him, and he was cut off by a sword. Even the long gun in his hand was shaken off. Looking at the purple scorpion that was so vulnerable that it was so vulnerable, the seven-fold domain was indifferently smiling, and wanted to solve the other side. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his eyes appeared bright. A glimmer of knife light crossed the front of him, this knife is fast and fast, and the seven-fold domain has no time to react, and can only subconsciously lean toward the side. "puff." The knife light crossed, one arm flew up, and the purple scorpion counterattacked the other''s left arm. Seven heavy domain is in a hurry, I can''t wait to swallow the purple sable, and then look at the purple scorpion, has already fallen to the ground first, just a knife, he exhausted the remaining 20% ??of the body''s energy. The best attack did not kill the other party, and the purple eyes were full of regret and despair. Simply bandaging the wound, the seven-fold domain is staring at the purple sable that fell to the ground, complaining: "All people who come here have two sons. It seems that it is not fake. If it is not that I am responsive, I am afraid that I am already dead. Under your knife." The purple scorpion slowly climbed up and leaned against a dead tree root. He sarcastically said: "Don''t be responsive to me, it''s just that you are lucky." The man in black did not hear any anger, but nodded. He said: "Yes, just that blow is indeed unexpected, but you know that luck is an important factor in life and death in this field." "I didn''t know it before, it''s clear now." Zi Yan gasped and looked very weak. At this moment, his body has no energy at all, and naturally there is no counterattack force. Looking at the human being like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, the man in black slowly stepped forward, the sword in his hand began to shine, and the purple scorpion struggled for a few times and wanted to get up, but without success, he could only look at the man in black, helpless. Said: "I am unlucky, trouble to give a good time." "Reassured, I started very quickly." The other side smiled, and the sword in his hand had already stabbed toward the purple. The purple cicada closed his eyes. "Hey." The long sword stopped in the purple one meter, and the Mori murdered the machine. The long sword did not continue to stab, waiting for the dead purple sorrow to blink and see a sly smile. "Death." Waiting for the purple sable opening, I saw that the long sword was slightly shocked, and a strong breath was released. The next moment, the long sword was like electric light, and it was stabbed to the purple eyebrow. The eyes of the purple sorrow suddenly flashed a cold light, and a golden lightning suddenly rushed out of his eyebrows and went to the sea of ??the seven-fold domain. The speed of the golden lightning is much faster than the sword front, and it flashes away. Jianfeng is still moving forward, and Senrans murder is constantly surging. However, when the sword tip was one inch away from the purple eyebrows, it suddenly stopped. The black man''s eyes widened and the vitality in his eyes gradually dispersed. Jinguang flashed, and once again returned to the sea of ??purple, his glory in the eyes of the godless, looking at the long sword that had approached the eyebrows, he was also afraid of a flash of his eyes. Fortunately, he still won. The finger touched the sword front, and the sword began to tremble. The black mans body fell to the side because of the vibration of the sword front. With 20% of the remaining power, the sable can only make a single blow, which is calculated before, and this shot may not be able to kill each other. Sure enough, Zi Zi guessed that there was no weak person who could survive on the battlefield. With a knife and a knife blocked, Zi Yan is the second plan to design, that is to show the enemy weak, in the last moment to use the mind to decide life and death. The other party was very cautious. Jianfeng stopped at a meter away. He was waiting for the back of the purple cicada. But who is the purple cicada, it is out of the blood of the corpse, and the heart is not weaker than the other. So, the other side thought that Zi Yan relaxed all the vigilant killers, and Zi Yan was attacking in an instant. Leaning over the other side for a while, Zi Yan only found two pieces of Ling Jing, and now there is some depression: "You guys have two pieces of Ling Jing, only two pieces of Ling Jing dare to kill, even a store There are no bags." Zi Yan appeared very dissatisfied, thinking that the design killed a fat sheep, I did not expect it to be a poor ghost. There is no more valuable thing on the other side. Only a sword without a sheath looks good. A suit is not bad, but the sable has no hobby. Picking up the long sword behind him, Ziyan suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he immediately walked toward the big tree in front. Just this black man appeared after this big tree. Sure enough, the purple cicada found a cortical baggage behind the tree, and the baggage was somewhat bloated, and there should be a lot of things inside. The purple scorpion picked up the baggage and returned to the previous tree root again, which was opened. There are a bunch of bones in the bag, which should be removed from some kind of beast. I dont know purple, I think it should be useful, so I put it directly into the storage bag. In addition, there is a small bag in this bag, which is filled with some hard things. After the cicada is opened, there are some dried meat strips inside, in addition to two gourds, one gourd has The palm is big, the other one is a lot bigger. The sable is already hungry at the moment, and it is chewed to grab the dried meat. Regardless of the food stuffed in his mouth, he opened the big gourd, which contained water, which was ordinary but very pure, and the sable took a sip. The second slap in the small gourd has some sap, probably more than 30 copies. This is also an unexpected windfall. In addition, Zi Yan did not find anything about maps. But it is not too small to have these gains. After eating and drinking, the energy in the purple scorpion gradually recovered. Because there is no high energy in the food, the recovery of the sable is very slow. In desperation, Ziyan only took out a crystal refining, until the energy recovered by 30%. Looking at the last piece of Lingjing in his hand, Zi Yan finally gave up the idea of ??refining at once, and the strength of Sancheng, if it is saved, then be careful, it is enough. Think about the inexhaustible power that can be squandered, and then think about it now, for the sake of the energy, I only care about it. With the reluctance to reach 40% of the energy, Zi Yan went to the north again. The man in black has already said that the direction of Zi Yan is correct. It is impossible to lie on this kind of thing if he wants to come to the other side. It didn''t take long for the purple scorpion to leave. In the roots of the dead tree he had leaned on, he had drilled a series of rhizomes that entangled the dead man''s body and plunged him into the dirt. It turned out that it was not completely dead, but I did not know why I did not attack the Purple. The next day, the purple scorpion did not meet the danger, and the energy in his body slowly recovered to 50%. Nothing in the night, the next day Ziyan continued on the road. However, the next day, the purple scorpion was in danger. As the battle continued, the purple scorpion gradually had more wounds, and the energy consumption was huge. After that, in order to save the greatest possible power, Zizi reduced some of the evasive dodge, but actively injured, in order to give the enemy a fatal blow. During the period, Aster killed several black mice and found some small particles from them. The particles contained some energy, but the effect was only better than the sap, and it could not compare with the crystal. The consumption of sable is once again far greater than the harvest, and the food he got after killing the black man and the drinking sap and the sap, were consumed by the sable in these days. At the end, the sable became Empty and empty. Only his storage bag was stuffed with some fur and bones. He doesn''t know if these things are useful or useless. Anyway, it is a brain to be put away. In this way, the purple scorpion miraculously went on for another ten days. During the period, there were countless wounds in the body. If it wasnt for a strong resilience, the sable was already dead. Another night, Zi Yan found a black wolf. The other person''s size is not big. It looks like a big dog, but a pair of eyes that look green at night are full of killing. The purple scorpion was alert and looked at the same time. At the same time, he released the spiritual thoughts. He was afraid that it was not a wolf but a group. Fortunately, this time, the luck of Zi Yan is very good, only a lone wolf came. So, one person and one wolf began to fight for life and death. There is no trace of energy in the body of the purple scorpion. The next battle is based on the strength of the flesh. The long knife in his hand slashes and slams his fist and slams the head of the black wolf. On the purple scorpion, there are gradually more scratches and even some scallops~www.novelhall.com~ But in the end, Ziyan won and killed the black wolf. However, he really did not have the strength to dissect the black wolf, only to use a long gun to pick it and continue north. This time, the **** of luck began to care for the purple, and when the sky was bright, Zi Yan finally saw a towering wall. "Human gathering place." Zi Yan''s tired eyes regained its radiance, and a force that didn''t know where it came from was injected into the body of the purple sable. He was carrying a black wolf, carrying a dragon thorn and a long sword behind his back. With a black knife, step by step toward the human gathering place. But Wangshan ran a dead horse. This heart-wrenching power is not enough for the purple scorpion to reach the human gathering place. His eyes are blurred and may fall at any time. But he is still insisting, step by step to the gathering place. With a strong will, Zi Yan finally walked under the tall city walls, only a hundred meters away from the gate guarded by the guards. "Peng." The sable can''t hold on anymore, he falls down and faints. Chapter 1597: Sink old man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are guards guarding the gates of the city, and adventurers come in and out. The purple scorpion that came with the black wolf, naturally attracted the attention of other adventurers. The pace of the purple scorpion was obviously hurt, but it was also human. After everyone saw it, not only did it not help, but there was greed in one eye. Their eyes are constantly looking at the purple scorpion, watching weapons, and watching the prey on the rifle. However, there are guardians and guardians. Although there are some other ideas in the hearts of the people, no one dares to make this idea public. Finally, the purple scorpion did not fall to the ground, motionless, the eyes of everyone around it became hotter, and some people were eager to move. "Its a Dax black wolf. Its cruel and cruel. I didnt expect this little guy to kill one alone. "Looking at the wound on his body, it seems like a fight with the Dax black wolf. This little guy is surprising." "He has no more than a hundred wounds, and he should have experienced many battles." Looking at the wound on the purple sable that fell to the ground, some people were very surprised. Their eyes were calm, but they didn''t care much about the sable. The heart of a Dax black wolf can change three crystals, and a complete Dax black wolf can exchange about six crystals, although many people around them become hot, but also Not everyone is rare with six spirits. "Hey, you forgot the rules of the City of the Emperor." As soon as the adventurers had the next move, a guard found the situation and shouted. As soon as you listen to the rules, the look of everyone can''t help but change. "He is dead, it is not a violation of the rules." There are adventurers to open. "Did you die, let me see." The guard walked toward the purple sable and shouted: "Hey, little guy, are you still alive?" The purple scorpion does not move and naturally cannot respond. "Look, I said that he is dead." A seven-risk adventurer snarled, staring at the purple scorpion in front of him, while still alerting others around him. The nine guards stunned the other side and indifferently said: "If he dies, what is going on with him, if he is still alive, he must abide by the rules of the city of the heavens." The guards in the conversation have already walked to the front of the purple scorpion, reaching out to the purple snot, breathing is not smooth, weak, weak, but there is indeed qi. He immediately got up and said loudly: "He is still alive, according to the rules." Suddenly everyones face had a disappointment. Some people have heard this and left. "I may die if I can, then we will wait." There are still some people who don''t give up, and they are silently expecting the purple to die. There are rules in the city of the Imperial Heaven. When it is within the kilometer of the city, human beings are not allowed to move hands, unless the person is already dead, or no one can move the other person''s body. Although everyone is very stunned at the moment, the body of the Dax black wolf, but can only look at the eyes and hope that the purple will die soon. After confirming that the sable is still alive, the **** returned to his original position. He did not have the point to help the sable. Zi Yan had a dream. In the dream, he saw long-lost friends, such as Shangguan Yueer, Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, and a bald monk, a smashing war, a dragon tiger, a savage dragon and so on. They looked at themselves like this, their eyes were strange, and Ziyan called everyone''s name, but everyone was getting farther and farther away from him. The subconscious purple scorpion stretched out and pulled them, but they pulled an empty one. The purple cicada suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a blue sky in his eyes. The consciousness was slowly awake. The purple cicada was alert and immediately turned up. "Where is this?" Just sitting up, Zi Yan is hearing a sigh of disappointment and some curses. "Mom, I haven''t died in two days, and I have come back to live." "It was frustrating. I waited for two days in vain. I have to know that in two days, I might have killed two Dax black wolves." "And, you still kill two, I see one hanging, carefully into the wolf." The cicada looked around with vigilance. It was all human beings. Listening to the sounds around him, the eyes of the purple eyes gradually became clear. He remembered that he had reached the human gathering place, but he passed out halfway. Listening to the discussion, he has been in a coma for two days. The black wolf was still worn by a rifle, and the weapons behind him were still there. In the past two days, the wounds on his body showed signs of improvement, but not all healed. The purple scorpion regained the black wolf and walked toward the city under the curse of everyone. There are two rows of guards on the side of the city, but they do not block the crowds coming in and out. Ziyan comes step by step, and everyones attention is obviously on his body. Two days ago, the smell of Zi Yan was already very weak. Everyone was waiting for him to die. I didn''t expect him not only to die, but he only woke up in two days. This powerful body is surprising. "Little guy, the piece of trading in the west of the city is suitable for you." Just as the purple cicada approached, the guardian who said that the purple cicada did not die reminded him. "Thank you." Zi Yan grateful to thank the city and walked toward the city. This city is not small, but it is not as lively as the purple imaginary imagination. On the wide street, the flow of people is not large. After entering the city, Zi Yan rejected a Lingjing approach and walked directly toward the west of the city. Undoubtedly, the weakest existence here is sevenfold. When I arrived in the west of the city, I gradually got the look of the city. When people got up, Zi Yan saw one shop after another. There were all kinds of things on the bunk. There were weapons and defensive armor, as well as some daily food. Most of these shops are formal, but there are some private booths. Purple and a Dukes black wolf came, and immediately became the object of attention, but everyone''s attention fell on the black wolf, followed by the scarred purple. There are a few people out there, indicating that they are willing to buy black wolves. But the prices are different, some for three, some for four, and the most for five spirits. "Little guy, I will give you seven pieces of crystal, this Dax black wolf I received." A shop suddenly heard an old voice, an old man came out. This is a grocery store, the area is not large, but the groceries are not small. Zi Yan stopped and looked at the old man. Those who had previously bargained with the purple scorpion had a sigh of relief on the face after seeing the old man. "You can come in and talk." The old man said with a smile. Purple wolf, walk into this grocery store. It is a grocery store, everything in it, a small number of weapons, a few armor, some books and other things. "Give me the black wolf, this thing is yours." The old man took out seven pieces of crystal in front of the purple. There was some accident in Ziyan, and I didnt expect the black wolf to be worth it. Indeed, in the eyes of Zi Yan, there are seven pieces of Ling Jing, which are already very rich. The purple scorpion took the Lingjing, and then placed the black wolf on the counter, making a squeaking voice. He smiled and said: "Okay, the deal, it is yours now." The old man smiled and nodded, no longer paying attention to the black wolf, but said: "Little friends should be the first to come to the field." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I just came, almost died along the way, the **** desert, now think of people still heart." "Desert." The old man glimpsed. Zi Yan nodded: "After the desert, there is a forest, it is very dangerous, right, you should know where it is." The old mans mouth was slightly pumped, and his face smiled brighter. I certainly know where it is, but in this absolute battlefield, if you want to know anything, you have to pay some price. During the talk, the old man took out a very thin book from the counter. There were only about four pages under the visual inspection. The book cover was written with the basic knowledge of the field. "What you said, there are records on it, only six pieces of Lingjing are needed, it belongs to you." The value of a black wolf is six pieces of crystal, but at most seven, the old one gives seven, obviously some suffer. However, this basic knowledge is only worth five pieces here, and the old man obviously needs one more piece. Want to survive in one place, at the very least, first understand here, Zi Yan certainly will not refuse, just feel some meat pain. "These things can be studied slowly. If you have something you don''t use, as long as there is value, I will charge it. The price is not deceived." The old man''s eyes have been watching the weapons on the purple. "There is exactly one." Said, Zi Yan untied the sword. The old man flashed a disappointment in his eyes. After glanced at the long sword, he said: "There is no special performance. It is a consumable item and can only be worth two pieces of crystal." A wolf can be worth seven, and a weapon is worth two. This makes the purple a little speechless, but it is profitable. In a twinkling of an eye, there are three pieces of crystal in the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is ready to leave with a book. The old man said: "There are a lot of empty houses here. I can find a person without any one to live. My name is Sink. You can call me a name or call me an old man. I charge all the materials here." During the speech, the old man of Sink glanced intently and inadvertently at the chest of Zi Yan, which made the purple look look slightly changed. "Purple." Ziyan nodded and left the grocery store. "It''s an interesting little guy." Sinks old man blinked. This sale, he hardly earns, because the fur of the black wolf is not complete, the bones of the body are shattered, not to mention seven, even six pieces are worthless. The reason why Sink can open ~www.novelhall.com~ is that he saw the scars on the purple scorpion and the scars on the black wolf. Obviously, a person who can fight with the black wolf is worthy of a good relationship. Leaving the grocery store, Zi Yan is going to find a place to live according to the old man. Sure enough, there are a lot of empty houses here, and Ziyan casually found a family, which is to push the door. The little energy that the purple scorpion had just recovered was absorbed at the moment of pushing the door, and then the doorplate next to it began to shine, representing the inhabitants here. As long as Zi Yan does not die, he will always be his residence in the future. Unless the sable is intentionally relocated. There were only a few simple facilities in the room, but Zi Yan didn''t care. Sitting directly on the stool, and refused to clean up his wounds, he began to watch the basics of the battlefield. The first page is all about the field battlefield. Ziyan saw the death desert, the jungle, and the two places. Chapter 1598: Weapon special effects Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Desert of Death belongs to the Aboriginal people, where there are many kinds of beasts, among which are the eyes of the sable. The two pairs seem to be a group of actions, but in reality there is a separate pair in each group, divided into male and female. The mother''s body size is small, good at soul attack, object attack is not strong, often the first to launch an attack, its outer skin can refine a leather armor, after wearing it can suppress the evanescent energy in the dead desert. Large public, good at physical attacks, often the second time to launch an attack. There is a small cooperation here. If the first strike is not broken, then the target of the attack is very natural and thinks that his defense is very strong, but when he encounters the second strike, he often loses his life. Because the public giant, not only highly toxic, but also with the effect of armor, and that stinger is also the most valuable thing in it. The reason why the purple scorpion is still alive is that the purple scorpion forcibly stops the pace of retreat when the first hit is shaken by the mother. If not, take a few more steps of the sable, the hole is not the calf, but the heart. Seeing the information of the two sisters, Zi Yan shouted a good risk, did not expect the crisis has come at that time, but fortunately he was mistakenly hit by. In addition, there is a long soft meat on the back of the eyes, which is of good quality and can effectively restore the energy consumed. In addition to the eyes, there are giant lizards, sand snakes and other creatures in the desert. They all have some special means, but the purple eyes are not encountered. The mutated tree growing in the secluded forest is also an aboriginal like the double scorpion. The aliens have not been successfully occupied. There is a spiritual liquid in the small tree with less than one person on the edge of the secluded forest, which is the sap of the purple scorpion. As the depth deepens, the degree of danger increases, and the quality of the spirit liquid in the tree is also getting higher and higher. It is said that in the depths of the secluded forest, those mutant trees contain a complete spiritual crystal. Six pieces of Lingjing can only buy the most basic basic knowledge, including the introduction of the absolute battlefield. Some of the dangerous places have special signs, such as the jungle and the desert. In addition to this, some of the beasts and aliens are listed above. The Dax black wolf that was previously killed by the sable is said to have the blood of the Dax interracial, and its heart contains powerful power, which is the most valuable thing in it. In addition to the Dax black wolf, there are black tigers, black lions, and black panthers. They are very powerful, and their strength is concentrated in the heart. These are the weakest existences in the field of extinction, and there are not many Lingjing exchanges. There are also some aliens, most of them are orcs. The most basic introduction is so much, there is not too strong existence, obviously these places of experience are specifically for newcomers or seven adventurers. After carefully reading it, Zi Yan began to work on the wounds. Now, he is already hungry and needs to buy something to eat. However, before this, it is necessary for the sable to clean up the contents of the storage bag. Only one square meter of space has already been completely occupied. As the storage bag opens, the smashing things go out, basically the fur and the bones. These things are added together, and there is no such thing as a huge thorn. All these things were wrapped in a bag, and the cicada came to the grocery store again. Sinkers old man welcomed Zi Zi with the most sincere smile, as if the two had been friends for many years, not the second time. "I want to sell these things." Sinks old man nodded and began to count these things, all of which were bones. He couldnt help but frown: Purple, you cant sell these things... Ah... What is this, this is the root of the public Broken armor stinger." Seeing the broken armor stinger with blood, Sinks old mans eyes looked different. This is not to say that he has never seen a broken armor stinger. On the contrary, he saw much more, but the seven monks could take out a broken armor stinger. He was the first time he saw it. As a result, it is true that Zixiao has previously passed through the death desert. "How many Lingjing can be changed?" asked Zi Yan. After Sinks old man was slightly indulged, he said: The fourteen pieces, the broken armor stinger gives you ten pieces, and the other messy things are worth four. Purple is very unexpected, this price is higher than he estimated. If you add the previous three, the wealth of Ziyan has already been seventeen. After the transaction was completed, Sink said: "Purple, you should have some food, this kind of thing can slowly recover the injury, it is the cheapest healing medicine." "Give me some." "These values ??are fifty spirits, but they are all for you." Not waiting for Zi Yan to refuse, Xin Ke smiled and said: "Of course, this is not for you. If there is something good, you can come to me first to try and make sure the price is fair." The purple scorpion did not feel bad, nodded and took things away. After going back, Aster began to treat the wound. After cleaning the wound, the purple sable was simply bandaged, followed by refining and crystallizing. The energy contained in Lingjing can speed up the recovery of the injury, but there will be some loss in the healing process. The energy of a Lingjing was consumed, the damage of the purple scorpion recovered half, and some small wounds on the body were basically healed, but some large wounds were more obvious. In this scarce energy, it is undoubtedly a luxury to use strength to condense the robes, so the sable is just buying a cheap black robe. Nothing is idle, Zi Yan decided to go out and just be familiar with the situation of this Huangtian City. Going out of the room and coming to the deal, Zi Yan saw some other adventurers. Most of these people are wearing black robes that are as cheap as sable, and occasionally some of them are better. As for wearing armor, they are not seen. Its very lively and its just like a mortal world. Unfortunately, there are not many people here. Before Ziyan came to a booth, the boss smiled and asked: "Would you like a weapon? The store has created a long sword with sharp special effects, as long as five hundred spirits." Hearing this statement, the purple scorpion almost fainted. There are only a total of sixteen crystals in his body, and he can take out five hundred. However, Zi Yan is very suspicious, he is not a special weapon. Special effects weapons are clearly stated in the basic knowledge. The effect enhancement rate is more than 10% to be called special effects, and the price is dozens of times more than ordinary weapons. There is only one special weapon on this booth, the others are very common, and the price ranges from four to ten. Shy in the bag, Zi Yan is of course embarrassed to ask how much sharp special effects, and then his three weapons, are very pickpockets, Ziyan has no plans to change weapons. Walking through the place where the weapons were sold, Zi Yan saw a tailor shop selling a variety of clothes. Most of these are cheap, but each store has at least one special effect armor, and each has a corresponding defensive bonus, of course, the range is more than 10%. In addition to special effects defense, these robes are obviously more expensive than weapons, and some are up to dozens of crystals. In addition to the robes, Zi Yan also saw various styles of leather boots, these boots also have special effects, one of the boots with a green glow attracted the attention of the sable. At the time the sable killed by the sable, he wore such a boots, and the sable did not care. The cicada was curious and went forward, and suddenly took a breath. It is a boots with speed bonus. Although it is less than 10% of the standard, it is only 5%. But its price is only one-fifth of the special effect boots. It only needs one hundred crystals. Seeing this price, Zi Yan regretted it, and knew that she would kneel down the shoes. These special effects are nothing to be placed on the war-torn continent. Maybe the purple eyes will not look at it. Take the five percent of the boots in front of you, even if it is 100% bonus, it can''t be compared with the purple scorpion. In this world where rules cannot be mobilized, all combat techniques are suppressed, and everyone''s combat power is greatly reduced. To increase the combat power, we must rely on the products under this rule. Passing a hundred pieces of Ling Jing, Zi Zi repented. Then he walked through the booths and saw several weapons with special effects. These special effects were all single, the sharp special effects were worth 500, and the Sundering effects were worth a thousand. In addition to weapons, there are some medicinal herbs, such as the refining of the crystal, even if it is a kind of remedy. At the market price, 80 spirits can be exchanged for a spiritual crystal, and then the spirit liquid is refined, and it becomes a crystal. In this absolute battlefield, there are two major occupations, the first being a foundry and the second being a refining pharmacist. The former can create weapons with special effects, such as armor, tearing, etc. These high-efficiency weapons and some strange armor can greatly enhance the combat power, and each point of combat improvement is the greatest protection for itself. As for the role of refining pharmacists, let alone the medicinal herbs that they refine, but the ones that can save lives at critical moments~www.novelhall.com~ want to be a foundry or a refining pharmacist, this not only takes days Points, we also need the recognition of this dilapidated world rule. Once the city of Emperor Tiantian hired a famous founder from the outside world, but after the latter arrived, it was unable to get the recognition of this world rule. The refining weapons were fine, but there was no special effect. . Here, there is no special weapon, it is equivalent to consumables. The same is true for refining pharmacists. If the refining things are not approved by the rules, there is no effect at all. In addition, all the things with special effects here are unique. For example, a broken armor weapon, then there will be no second special effect on it. Just like the purple dragon''s star dragon thorn, only one has ignored any defensive effect. So far, the sable has not seen such a special effect on a weapon. After a round, the purple eyes that returned to the room found that they were too poor. Chapter 1599: Absolute corps Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking back at the things I saw earlier, Zi Yan felt that she was too poor. If it weren''t for the three-handed weapon, he might not even have the weapons of the pickpocket. As for the higher-priced armor, the sable is not expected. "The injury is recovering and you have to hurry out." There is no Ling Jing here to say that to enhance the strength, even if it is impossible to survive, unless you go to be a guard, or choose to stay in the city of Huangtian, but the premise must be nine. The strength is less than nine, and there is no Lingjing on the body, only waiting for the death. Three days later, the teeth consumed a half of the crystal clear purple sputum, the injury completely recovered, and the energy in his body also reached a full state. Next, Zi Yan considers where to go to earn Lingjing. The edge of the jungle and the desert of death is a good place, but it is a pity that it is too far away. There are only sixteen crystals of purple scorpion that will not be considered for the time being. Close to some, you can go to the Dax Plains, where there are Dax beasts. If you are lucky, you can also find the Dax Orcs. The Dax beasts are not aliens, but the Dax Orcs are real. Interracial, Dax Orc. In the absolute battlefield, after killing the aliens, the city of Huangtian will give some extra compensation. Carrying a long gun and a dragon thorn, Zi Yan walked out of the room, carrying a bag in his hand and heading for the old shop of Sink. "Give me some meat, and then some water." When I came to the store, Ziyan threw the remaining half of the crystal into the old man who was playing the abacus and said, "Give this share." The old man of Sink caught the Lingjing, who lost half of his energy. The spirit was swept away and said: "You can also exchange forty spirits, you are going out." "Go to the Dax Plains and see if you can get some harvest." The sable opened the bag and took out an empty gourd, indicating that the water was packed here. The water sold by the old man is not the same as that used by the sable. The water also has the effect of restoring energy, although the effect is minimal. The old man took the gourd and said: "I thought you were just going to hunt some beasts nearby. I didn''t expect to go there. If you are lucky enough, you will find a separate Dax orc. Maybe there will be gains, of course... maybe will die." Zi Yan said: "Thank you for reminding me, I have my own size." "Since you are determined to go, you can go to the list of places to register before you leave." After wraping the water and the dried meat, the sable leaves the grocery store and walks toward the list. In this absolute battlefield, there is a complete rule monitoring system. After being recognized by the world rules, everyone here can be monitored, as is the alien. So the human side has established a list of extremities, and there are other corresponding lists on the other side. Whenever humans or aliens are killed, the rules system can be monitored to add a contribution to the list. The list of human beings on the human side is divided into three levels, namely, the seven heavy soldiers, the eight heavy ones, and the nine heavy kings. Zi Yan is now going to the seven heavy list. Outside the list, there is a towering stone monument, which seems to be made of a complete black stone, with some names emitting golden light. These names are arranged from top to bottom, and behind the name are a row of dazzling figures. After seeing the first name, Aster was slightly stunned and had a wrong face. In the first place, it is Longfei, and the golden number that represents the contribution is 1234. This is a very smooth number, and it seems that it is not a coincidence that it seems to be deliberate. In the second place is also a familiar name, Wang Jiawangshan, the current deputy domain owner, contributed 1023. Looking at the rankings, Longfei has been suppressing Wang Yuanshan. This is why Long Fei did not fear Wang Yuanshan and dared to call his name. The third place is Lin Sicheng, 9,600. fourth place The number has been ranked to the hundredth, the last one is named Xu Hou, and the contribution point is 7,500. The gaze passed from the list of the savage domain, and the sable walked toward the front. There was a building next to the height of the list. There were many staff members in the building busy. Zi Yan explained the intention, the other party is very surprised to see Zi Yan. Now that it is not the time when the battlefield is open, there will be a large number of human beings once it is opened. At this moment, the other person came to me, only to explain a situation, that is, with the war Wushu order that ignores the rules. "Come here to register." Every monk who is qualified to possess the War Wushu order is almost a top talent in the government. The staff''s tone is obviously polite. In fact, registration is very simple, just remember to name, and then enter a little bit of soul power. There is no extra token, but all the achievements of Zi Yan in the absolute battlefield will be naturally recorded here. "Every time you kill an alien, the contribution points will increase a little, and each contribution point can be exchanged for ten pieces of crystals here." The staff said in a business. "One point can be exchanged for ten pieces of Lingjing." The purple cicada heard and was obviously taken aback. So, the dragonfly is not able to receive more than 120,000 pieces of crystal. Yes, the exchange rate is one to ten, but at least ten must be accumulated to be redeemed. Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. After that, the staff told Zi Zi some small details that needed attention on the battlefield. "What''s going on outside the list, there should be someone who is not already heavy." Zi Yan curiously asked, he once saw Longfei with his own eyes, the other party has approached the border of the landlord, how could it still be on the seven-fold list . The staff smiled and said: "That is the ranking of the recent ten thousand years. Except that Xu Hou squeezed away the original one hundred thousand years ago, there has never been a change in rankings." Zi Yan nodded, no wonder no one is watching next to the list, the original ranking has been unchanged for a thousand years. Those who can be on the list are the most powerful existences in the past ten years, so that people can''t reach them at all, especially Longfei, who is full of savage and savage, has occupied the top of the list for 10,000 years. And that funny number is undoubtedly a contempt for the latecomers. "Go to fight, I hope you can make the list that has not changed in the millennium change." This is the incentive of the staff for every newcomer. Zi Yan just nodded, and walked away from the city with his baggage. After leaving the city, Zi Yan walked toward Dax Plain. However, he has just left the city for a kilometer range, and there are three people coming out and trailing the purple. "This little guy is going to be unlucky." "Its really fierce to be stared at by Esh." When the guard saw this scene, he snorted and his eyes were obviously disdainful. The power of the aliens is very strong. Not everyone has the ability to kill. Those who feel that they are not alien opponents are trying to get together and specializing in newcomers or lonely people. For example, this Eich, in the eyes of the Nine Guards, is a scum, but this scum has killed many potential humans. In addition to a kilometer outside the city, the city does not protect human beings, so these guards can only express dissatisfaction, but they cannot intervene. The three people behind are very blatant, as if they think they can eat purple. Only one of the three is in the middle of the seventh, and the other two are in the early stage. If you put it outside the battlefield, you will be able to take away three people in the blink of an eye. In the fierce battlefield, Zi Yan actually felt a trace of threat from the three people. The three seem to be casual, but the pace is light, forming a near perfect match, one of them is attacked, and the other two can support in an instant. Sure enough, no one can be underestimated in the absolute battlefield. However, Zi Yan is not afraid. He is so good at killing the nine-fold domain. The strength is obtained through countless battles. Although many means are suppressed here, he believes that others are not much better suppressed than him. Putting the baggage in a farther position, Zi Yan held the gun in his hand and stared at the three people in front, muttering: "Don''t let me down." The three people who did not hide their intentions saw this scene, but it was a slight glimpse, and his face looked a bit gloomy, and he could not help but speed up the pace. The original humans found that they were three trailing, which one did not immediately choose to escape, and Eich had the means to track the other side, but the young man did not run, which made Axi a bit nervous. On the same day, the scene of the Dax black wolf coming back, he was in the crowd, and the wound on the purple scorpion left him with a deep impression. A single black wolf is worth a few pieces of Ling Jing. You know, in this world, a Ling Jing is enough to trigger a battle. In addition, they also look at the weapons in the hands of Zi Yan. The three men looked at each other and saw the dignity from the other side''s eyes. Just as Zi Yan will not go to Xiao Yan any one person, even if the three people join hands at this moment, still will not go down to see this newcomer. The three people arrived at the purple scorpion and stopped ten meters away. The two sides did not talk, and the three men launched an attack. A knife, a sword, and a short slap to the purple sable, the perfect match of the three. The purple eyes flashed at the foot, and in the face of a perfect blow, he chose to retreat. The three attacks fell through, and the three went back again. The attack was uniform and there were no dead ends and loopholes. The sable holds the gun and retreats. The three men continued to pursue, and the cold light passed through the air, and the air broke through. "You will only hide." Eich shouted and the attack became more and more fierce. The other two have a slight flash of light ~www.novelhall.com~ There is an inconspicuous loophole in the perfect attack. The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun and ran out along this loophole. "dead." Essie angered, his body leaped high, and his long knife held high, and he slammed it toward the top of the purple sable. The other two had a wrong weapon, which completely filled the previous loopholes. It turned out to be deliberately tempted. The purple face is unchanged, and the tip of the gun is placed on the arms that are crossed together, with a huge force bursting out. The collapse of the words will show that, like the flooding force, the two men hold the weapons and are shaken back. After the earthquake retreats two people, Eich has reached the top of his head, and the blade will fall on the purple scorpion. The right hand of Zi Yan was placed on the dragon thorn, and the foot was slightly wrong. The knife wiped the cheek down, and the purple scorpion immediately pulled out the dragon thorn and stabbed Eichs heart. Chapter 1600: Dax interracial Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The wrong step of Zi Yan is extremely accurate, and the timing is also cleverly in place, directly avoiding a kill. If placed in the outside world, this wrong step is equivalent to moving in an instant, not only can escape this attack, but also can be killed in the Jedi. It is obvious that the speed is suppressed here. The sable can not be killed after the teleport, but the speed still has its essence. Slightly adjust the center of gravity, the scabbard of the dragon is turned into a cold light, directly stabbed to Echo''s heart. The dragon thorn ignores the special effects of the defense, and at this moment, the show is vivid, the accident does not happen, and Eichs heart is completely penetrated. Eichs power on the knife was dissipated, but the sharp blade still marked a blood mark on the shoulder of the purple. The purple scorpion quickly receded, and the dragon thorn in his hand was already sheathed, and his face was somewhat white. Just a single blow, even directly extracted the power of 30% of his body, equivalent to a hit consumes a Ling Jing. Ech''s body fell heavily on the ground. He looked up at the purple scorpion with a hard look. His mouth spurted blood, and his big eyes were full of incredulity. Then he fell to his head and died. With this trick, the three people did not know how many people were killed. It was really a trial and error. I didnt expect Echo to die today. The wrong step of Zi Yan is the key. It is the essence of the thunder and lightning. In addition, it is extremely crucial to ignore any defense dragon thorns. Looking at the Eshi, who died on the ground, the remaining two faces changed greatly, but the two were also used to the **** days of the knife. After looking at each other, they gripped the weapon and killed it. "collapse." When the long gun trembled, the word collapse appeared, and the powerful force surged, directly slamming one person. Then, the right hand of the purple scorpion was placed on the shank to reproduce the knife. A glimpse of the shining knife passed through the monk, and the knife flashed away. The seven-pronged sword-drawing technique is left with a heavy force, but one percent is enough to kill the enemy. I no longer pay attention to this person, Zi Yan received the knife and returned to the sheath, and swept the gun toward the seven-fold pre-stage. With the singles in the same level, Zi Yan has full confidence. "puff." The two men couldn''t match the three strokes, and the purple scorpion was pierced through his heart. At the same time, the smashing words were launched and the other''s organs were smashed. The trio, less than a minute, was killed by Zi Zi. But a pair of three, Zi Yan also paid a price. The blade crossed the cheeks, with a blood mark, and a purple knife had a knife mark on the shoulder. The power consumption was as high as 40%, and the dragon thorn was consumed by 30%. Next is to clean the battlefield, the weapons of the three can still be worth a few Lingjing, in addition, the purple scorpion has been groping for a while from the three, find eight pieces of crystal, storage bags and other high-grade purple I didn''t find it. I looked at the boots of the three people. The disappointment of Ziyan found that those were ordinary goods, even a Lingjing was worthless. The three people add up to the fact that there is no sable, so it is not a great character. Once again, if the three people have no valuable things, Zi Yan will open the three-handed dantian with a gun. Everyone in Dantian has a fist-sized crystal. This is the root of the adventurer''s strength. Like Inner Dan, the energy contained is slightly more than a piece of Lingjing. In the middle of the seven-fold period, Lingjing contains enormous power, which is ten times that of ordinary Lingjing. . This is the root of mutual killing between human beings, and it is the purple scorpion seen from the basic knowledge. The three did not bring the burden, obviously the idea of ??returning to the city after killing. The sable put the bag and the short squat into the storage bag, then carried four weapons, carrying a long knife with a sheath and heading towards the Dax Plain. On the way forward, Zi Yan took out a piece of Ling Jing and began to absorb the power in it until the strength of the body recovered to 10% again. Dax''s plains live in the Dax interracial, and the target of the sable is the periphery. It is to find some Dax beasts to kill, or to be a single Dax orc. Ziyan rushes in the daytime and buryes himself in the ground at night to better protect himself. Two days later, Zi Yan went to the Dax Plain. The Dax Plain is like a desert, and at the end of the day, there are some weeds growing on the edge. The weeds are half a meter high, swaying in the wind, and there is a feeling of grass and trees. This is indeed the case. When Ziqi arrived here, there was something that weeded and wept against the purple. This is the Dax Panther. The attack power is similar to that of the Black Wolf. It is very fast. The dangerous breath came, and the purple scorpion turned immediately, and the long gun in his hand turned into a long stick and went to the black panther. "Hey." However, the black panther in front of him suddenly stopped in the air, then slid a hundred meters hard, escaped the attack and patted the eyes of Zi Yan. "puff." The sharp blade of the robbery was the first step to penetrate the body of the black panther, and the vitality of the black panther was extinguished. I spent six basic knowledge of the purchase of Ling Jing, so that Zi Yan has a clearer understanding of these beasts, special means, attack characteristics, Zi Yan has long been remembered in my mind. A virtual two-shot, consumes less than 10% of energy, kills a black panther, and if you bring it back, you can earn seven pieces of crystal. However, Zi Yan did not intend to go back immediately, so he just dug away the heart of the Dax Panther, as well as a cloud of bones in the body, and a fairly complete fur, these three things worth five Ling Jing, it is lost two. After handling the black panther, the purple scorpion quickly leaves, and the thick **** smell is emitted. There will be a large number of beasts coming here soon. In case of encountering the Dax wolves, the purple scorpion is fierce. On the way forward, Zi Yan encountered two attacks, all of which were Dax black rats, and the value was not high, but the two also provided four pieces of spiritual harvest for the purple. On the first day of the Dax Plain, the sables harvested eleven crystals. As for the evening, the sables converge on all the breath and once again bury themselves in the soil. This is a self-protection method described in the basic knowledge, but requires that it has a more extraordinary means of convergence. Once discovered by the Dax animal, it will face the siege of the herd. The sable has a perfect body, even if it is suppressed, it can still be a perfect body, and the means of convergence is the top. The Dax Plain in the night is terrible. All the beasts come out for food, and the beasts and beasts will be killed in groups. All kinds of crickets linger in the plains, even if the purple scorpion is hidden in the ground, it can still be heard clearly. The earth is shaking, all kinds of sorrows reverberate in the ear, and the purple scorpion feels the battle on the ground, not more than fifty meters away from itself. The first night passed like this. The purple scorpion climbed out of the ground, and saw that there was a lot of blood in the distance, but there was no corpse. During the day, there will be some beasts that have been ordered to go out for food. This is the goal of purpura. On this day, Zi Yan killed a black wolf, three black rats, and a black panther. The harvest was able to exchange fifteen pieces of Ling Jing, and two days later, Zi Yan consumed a Ling Jing. The strength of these beasts is equivalent to five or six heavy humans, but the means of attack are very clever. The purple cicada is in the periphery, and is not in a hurry. At the same time, he has honed his own skills over and over again. Because of the scarcity of Lingjing and the serious shortage of energy, Ziyan will calculate the energy consumption in advance and the amount of force used in each shot. In addition, as the plain is becoming more and more familiar, the perception of the purple is gradually becoming sharper. For example, now he can find a grass in the distance, lying on a dunks black panther, the latter has been staring at him for a long time, but has been very nervous. The purple scorpion went to the grass and gradually reached the attack range of the black panther, but the latter did not. In the eyes of the black panthers, this human body is full of strong suffocation. In this suffocating, it can feel a lot of flavors belonging to the same kind, and human beings feel very dangerous. Even if it is within the scope of the attack, it still hesitates to launch an attack. However, hesitating again and again, it is still retreating, ready to sneak away, this human being is very dangerous and extremely dangerous. Suddenly, the human beings in front did not know what was found, but turned directly to the body, and the entire back of the human being rushed to himself without any defense. The black panther flashed through the fierce light, and it knew that the opportunity had come, so he did not hesitate to force, leaped and slammed. "puff." But the next moment, there is a silver light in the eyes of the black panther. This silver light is still magnifying. It recognizes at a glance that this is a weapon in the hands of human beings, but it is already late, and the long gun hole wears its head, and it is fast. Even the direction of change can not be done. Retrieving the long gun, the black panther fell to the ground, and the purple scorpion skillfully leaned over and began to dissect the body, digging the heart, deboning, and molting. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion has arrived in the Plains for ten days. In ten days, the sable is not small. The storage bag of one square meter is filled with various materials that can be exchanged for Lingjing. In addition, the hands in his hands On the rifle, wearing a pair of fur, these can also be exchanged for Ling Jing. More than 20 pieces of Lingjing that can be used on the body have already consumed most of the time, and it is time to calculate the time. Suddenly there was a big bang in the distance. "Human, finally found you." A figure appeared in the distance, an orc with a human body but with a head like the Dax Panther. "Its the Dax Orcs." Ziyan recognized at a glance, this is the alien ~www.novelhall.com~ and killing an alien, can have a contribution point, can be exchanged for ten pieces of Lingjing. Throw the fur and the baggage aside, and the cicada stands with a gun and looks alert. The Dax interracial in front of us is equivalent to the seven realms of human beings, but they are more familiar with the world and have already integrated into the world. They have a strong aggression. This alien is barefoot, and his feet can be tens of meters forward when they step on the ground. The speed is very fast. In the eyes of his leopards, it was full of ferocious light. Humans kill aliens, and the contribution points can be exchanged for Lingjing. The same is true for aliens. "dead." A burst of sizzling, the aliens have reached the front of the purple scorpion, the back of the hand on the back, immediately added five thorns emitting cold light, hitting the purple scorpion head. The purple scorpion stepped back and mobilized the strength of the whole body. Chapter 1601: Wharton Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." A blow to the front, the sound of the sound, the two each step back. Zi Yan is very surprised that the other party has such a powerful force, and this alien is obviously more strange, when the weak human beings can compete with the powerful orcs of the flesh. However, after both of them were holding their body, they killed the other side. The long gun was changed to the left hand, and a quick blow was made. At the same time, the purple scorpion pulled out the knife with his right hand and the bright knife crossed. The aliens yelled, their feet were off the ground, and the body rotated in the air, avoiding the knife of the purple scorpion. At the same time, the thorns on the back of the opponent''s hand continued to slap with the long gun during the rotation of the body. After a blow, the purple scorpion closed the knife and returned to the sheath. The long gun in his hand was lifted high and went to the head of the alien. "boom." The interracial feet are deeply plunged into the ground, the legs are bent, and the thorns on the back of the hand cross, blocking the sable. The battle experience of the sable is extremely rich, and the recruits are deadly attacks. The reaction of the Dax Orcs is also very fast, not only blocking the attack of the sable, but also counterattacking. The two of you come to me, the battle can not be handed over, and the sound is heard all over the world. This is the first time in the history of the sable to fight against the same level for so long. Interracial feet and feet, the body tilted from the ground, hands crossed, the whole person began to rotate at a very high speed, ten thorns in the air to draw a perfect circle, tearing the air, like a high-speed rotating drill rushed to the purple. In the face of such attacks, Zi Yan only retired, and the long gun in his hand, like being dragged, could not use all his strength. "Break." Zi Yan shouted, a powerful force emerged from the rifle. A full force of power consumption, and finally stopped the attack of the other side, followed by the scorpion in the hands of a long gun, such as a poisonous dragon, stabbed to the alien chest. "Hey." The sharp thorn on the back of the opponent''s hand directly blocked the sable of the sable, and the body borrowed to retreat. His pace was light, but his feet just landed, and there was a shock from the earth. He shot directly to the sable. The back of the hand is like a thorn to attack. This trick made the purple scorpion very difficult, but the next moment he also bite his teeth, one hand clenched the long gun, the light flashed on the feet, and with the speed of the pace, began to circle in place. The long gun stroked a flat circle and responded to the attack from the opposite side. During the period, the long gun collided with the sharp thorn and broke out. Obviously, the purple scorpion that rotates in place at this moment is faster than the other. Just as the opponent''s offensive became slow, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the right hand was always held on the handle, and the knife was pulled out in an instant. A flash of knife light, draw a curve, and go to the aliens. "boom." The aliens flew out and there was a deep wound in the chest. If it was not avoided in time, he was afraid that it would be broken into two pieces. The sharpness of the black knife far exceeds the imagination of the aliens. He looks at the black knife that is returning to the sheath, and there is a strong taboo in his eyes. The purple scorpion is breathing hard, and the aliens are really difficult to entangle. The two are in the same class, but they are comparable to him. However, the battle has already begun. It is so expensive that it hurts the aliens. Ziyan said that he will not let go of the other side, and he will shake the gun in his hand and rush forward again. "Break." "Break." "Break."... This time, the purple scorpion used the smashing word again and again, completely ignoring consumption, and the energy passed away. At the beginning, in the face of strong purple sables, the aliens can still resist the back and back, ensuring that the center of gravity is stable, but as the sable hit is more powerful than a blow, the retreat of the alien center is gradually unstable. "Hey." The purple scorpion mobilized the thunder and lightning to the limit, and instantly swept to the interracial center of the unstable heart. Under the horrified expression of the other party, the purple scorpion pulled out the knife. Dagger a knife. "puff." A leopard head flew high, the headless body spurted blood, and poured a purple scorpion. The sharpness of the black knife did not disappoint the purple. "Call." The purple cicada exhaled a sigh of relief, and his energy in the body was almost exhausted. Fighting for too long, this place should not stay for a long time, Ziyan broke the alien chest at the fastest speed, dug out the other''s heart. The aliens are already dead, but the heart is still beating vigorously. This is the root of the power of the aliens, and the value far exceeds the inner Dan in the human body. The beating heart in the hands of Zi Yan, which is worth about twenty to fifty pieces of Ling Jing, is said to be a regular fragment of the aliens in the heart. If human beings refine, it is possible to understand those rules. When the aliens die, the backstabs disappear, and this is a special means of belonging to aliens. Humans have not found a corresponding method. Taking out some things from the storage bag and forcing the alien heart into the purple scorpion, it is carrying a full baggage, picking thick fur, and speeding toward the returning path. During the period, Zi Yan is still refining and crystallizing. This time, his harvest is not small, and his body is full, and there is no point in staying. Soon after the purple scorpion left, another orc appeared here. He saw the body on the ground and his face changed greatly. "Vis is dead, still killed by humans." The Orc looked incredulous. You must know that there are dozens of humans who have died in the hands of Weiss, and there are many late-stage existences. Anyone who comes to the Dax Plain alone is not a strong man among human beings. His strength is at best only in the late seventh. For such a presence, Vis is not able to win, but it is not a problem to escape. Weiss often hunted in the periphery. This time, he discovered the breath of human beings. They followed them all the way. During the period, they accurately judged the direction of human beings, and they were staggered to prepare to pinch humans. According to the traces of the battle, they judged that human power is not strong, and that the anatomy is even a rookie. Anyone who can meet such a person can kill. But now, the death is actually Vis. The alien, who also came from the Panthers, couldnt help but have a horror on his face. His eyes looked around. After discovering the traces of humanity, he was holding the body of Vis, and went to the depths of the Dax Plain. . The purple cicada on the way back is still cautious, hurrying during the day and hiding his body at night. After the Dax Plains, he accelerated the speed directly. He did not count on consumption, and desperately flew away toward the city of the Emperor. During this period, I dont know how many people got the harvest and couldnt live to reach the city of the Emperor. When there are still a few miles away from the city of Emperor, the purple scorpion has discovered the traces of human beings. These people are not strong enough. At most, they have no confidence in killing the aliens in the middle of the seventh, so they began to fight human ideas, especially those who are full of humanity. idea. These people are far from seeing the purple eyes, and their faces can''t help but be surprised. When the purple scorpion left, they already knew it, but at that time the three men of Essie had followed the past, and now they saw the other person coming back. I thought that the three people had disappeared for a long time, and they guessed the answer. Especially after seeing the purple scorpion belonging to Ech''s weapon, their expressions became very dignified. But the harvest of the sable is not small, just those furs and full of baggage, roughly a few dozen crystals, so a fortune, enough for them to enjoy a good time. Therefore, they are not afraid of the purple, and slowly approaching this side. The purple scorpion, which swiftly swept, quickly stopped, and the thick fur above the rifle was tied tightly behind him. He held the gun in his left hand and gripped the handle in his right hand, staring intently at those coming, while his heart was at the same time. In the silent calculation. There are a total of eleven people, belonging to four forces, and mutual cooperation is not tacit. During the walk, Zi Yan has discovered a number of loopholes, and can guarantee a single blow, but so many things on him will greatly affect the speed. If you let go of the battle, you will undoubtedly be taken away. Without these things, Zi Yan can guarantee that these eleven people will be consumed slowly, but Zi Yan can''t guarantee that after putting these things down, they will run with them. As long as they ran within the kilometer of the Imperial City, no one could do it, even if those things were originally purple. Although the most valuable things are placed in the storage bag, but these things, it is equivalent to a few days of harvest, for the poor, the purple, to give up a few days of harvest, is exactly the same as his life. So, he is ready to fight, it is not good, it will accelerate to escape. Eleven people spread out and there was a distance between them. They had smirk on their faces and approached the purple sable. "Get out." Suddenly, a burst of sizzling sounded from behind the purple scorpion, and the sound of thunder was so shocking that everyone changed his face. Of course, this also includes Zi Yan. He didn''t even know when there was more than one person behind him. If the other party suddenly launched an attack on him, the consequences could not be imagined. Cold sweat instantly wets the whole body, but the purple scorpion is tight and the body is impossible. He could feel that there was a sigh of suffocating sighs behind him. Although this suffocation was not as strong as that of Longfei, it was definitely stronger than Zizi. "Wharton." "Its Wharton." Eleven people looked up and saw a bald-headed man, a strong man, a red-naked upper body, and the muscles that were bulging were obviously full of powerful forces. Wharton, the seven-time late strong, rumors are the strongest in the millennium to be on the top seven. The strong suffocation swept, and the eleven people stepped back and forth again, his face full of horror. "You guys who **** blood, give me a roll." Wharton snorted again, and these people turned and ran. Wharton came to the purple sable, the purple scorpion still does not move ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the spirit is completely tight. "Little guy, newcomer, very good, but remember, you have to keep some strength. When you come back, you can deal with these scum. Your enemies are not only aliens, but also those scums." The bald-headed man said awkwardly. Zi Yan looked back at the other side, and immediately had a grateful face. "Thank you for helping." "Just call me Wharton, only in the eyes of those people, I am an adult." Zi Yan smiled and said: "That would thank the Wharton brother." Wharton nodded and stepped forward, but deliberately slowed down. Zi Yan gratefully smiled and quickly followed. With Wharton accompanying, naturally no one dared to pay attention to the purple, the purple scorpion that went into the city smoothly, and went to the Sink shop, and Wharton went the same way as the sable. Wharton and Zi Yan, have entered the Sink shop, Chapter 1602: reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey. Old man." Wharton just entered the Sinker store. It was a shout. "Oh. Its Wharton. You are not dead yet." Sink the old man smiled. "I will not die if you die. I will organize things for me." Wharton took out a storage bag from his arms. Then the pocket is facing down. Dang down at the counter. Followed by the purple cicada. Seeing Wharton pour out a powerful beating heart. Those hearts are surging with a strong breath. Floating in the air. Brings a shocking vision. "This time the harvest is good. But I want to squeeze into a hundred. I still need to work hard." Looking at so many interracial hearts. Sink did not reveal too many unexpected expressions. Sinck saw the purple eyes behind Wharton. He set aside these things. Say it yourself. The next step is to put your eyes on the purple sable. Smiled and said: "Little Purple. Welcome to come back alive. Show me what surprises you have brought me this time." Aster is a bit embarrassing. The old man was not surprised to see so many alien hearts. You can come up with something good to surprise you. Wharton turned back to see the purple. There was an accident in the eye immediately. Looking back at the old man, he said, "You know. He is also a guest here." The old man of Sinker proudly said: "That is of course. Purple is my friend. And it is still an old friend. Come. Little Purple. Let Sink old friends see your harvest." Wharton looked at the eyes of the purple. It has become meaningful. Can be recognized by the old Sink. It is not a general existence. It is said that the old Xinke of the year. At a glance, I can see the potential of Longfei. As a result, Longfei became the first person in the past ten years. Looking at the old look of Sink''s old look. The sable can only go to the front of the scalp. First put the fur on the counter. Open the package again. Take out the bones inside. Just these two things. The total value is only a few dozens of crystals. However, even the lowest-level alien heart next to it is not comparable. Seeing the sable is just taking out these two things. Whartons face cant help but change. The old man of Sink is smiling at the purple. Accurately speaking, staring at the arms of Zi Yan. Laugh without saying. Obviously. The old man is waiting for the purple scorpion to take out the things in the storage bag. Zi Yan does not know when he was exposed. But the other party has already guessed it. He is no longer emotional. Take the storage bag out of your arms. Start dumping. Many hearts have fallen out. But one of them exudes a heart that is strongly fluctuating. It is extremely eye-catching. The power of the heart to escape. Even the heart of Wharton is slightly tight. The pupil can''t help but shrink. "Not bad. Very good." The old man looked at the heart. Very satisfied nod. I swept a discolored Wharton. The old man said: "He is much better than he was." Wharton heard it. Dissatisfied: "What do you mean by the old man? I used to be. I seem to have this kind of performance." "He is the first time he went out to hunt. What did you look like when you first came back?" The old man is not salty and not a light tone. Its awkward, Wharton cant say a word. Think back to hunting for the first time. That is simply terrible. If it is not good luck. In this absolute battlefield. Where is Wharton? The purple scorpion scratches his head. Said: "This is no big deal. I just killed a different ethnic group. And it is not easy to win. All the energy is spent in that battle. It is almost hurt." Whartons mouth was pumping. Twist your head aside. Its really a blow to people. The old man said with a smile: "You can be a force. Change to five hundred Lingjing. It is worth it." "What. Five hundred." The eyes immediately rolled round. The face is full of incredible The old man looked at Wharton, who was awkward. The latter snorted. Not angry, said: "This heart is not the same as the heart of the ordinary Dax Orcs. If you look closely, you will find that there is a golden light flashing. This shows that the other is the Dax royal family. Judging from the power. It is equivalent to the seven-phase medium in humans." Zi Yan really saw the golden light from it. Then wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead. Said: "It turned out to be such a thing. I thought that every alien is so hard to kill. But it is also good. Go out once. If you encounter one, you will make a big profit." Wharton was hit hard. Although this time his harvest is much more than the purple. Its value is also several times that of sable. But the sable is just the first time to go hunting. And his Wharton has raised two realms here. The old man began to count the purple sables and other harvests left hand counted one after another on the abacus. After a while, I hit and beat. The old man said: "This heart is worth five hundred. The other adds up to one hundred and sixty-three. I will give you one hundred and seven. There are a total of six hundred and seventy pieces of crystal. If you don''t need anything else, give it to you now." crystal." Compared to the previous two pieces of the purple sable calculation. Six hundred and seventy pieces of crystal. Undoubtedly a huge fortune. Zi Yan looked at the little shop. Asked: "Can you buy anything here?" The old man smiled confidently. Said: "If you can pay enough price, I can open it for you in the real world." "Really." Zi Yan was shocked. Old man laughs without saying Even if it is true. The price that must be paid is also enormous. The sable is now only 670 pieces of crystal. Zi Yan seriously thought about it. Said: "I need a pair of boots. With speed effects. The quality is high. But I can only pay you five hundred spirits. If not enough. Next time I will make up." Wharton pouted. Credit. It seems that he has never seen the old man will be credited. But the next moment, Wharton was wide-eyed. Unbelievably looking at the old man. The old man nodded without hesitation. Said: "Good. There are still one hundred and seventy Lingjing." "Three healing medicines. Ten packs of healing." "There are ten healing crystals for healing medicine. The healing is scattered in two packs. There are still one hundred and twenty." The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "Little Purple. I suggest you still exchange some regular chips. After all, only you are strong. You can live better." Zi Yan shook his head. Said: "The rule wafer is too precious. It may not be how much you need to master. I have not considered it yet." Regular wafers require the most common ones. Take the purple scorpion. Nine refining and chemical blocks may not be able to grasp a little acceleration rules. It is not like this. It is better to replace it with equipment to make it cost-effective. The old man smiled and said: "It seems that you are confident in your own strength." Next, Zi Yan asked for some food and water that are not very valuable. These things are extra for the old man. After the old man said something to you tomorrow afternoon. The purple scorpion walked outside. "On the outskirts of Dax Plains. There are two royal families who often hunt there. One is Weiss and the other is Vera." Wharton''s voice came from the grocery store. Zi Yan nodded. Grateful smile. I saw the purple scorpion leaving. Wharton looked at the old man incredibly. Said: "Old man. Do you have a broken brain. Even let others credit." "He is not someone else. It is my friend. I never say good to my friends." The old man said righteously. "You are coming less. I still don''t know your character. Tell me the reason." I have been with the old man for several years. He is very familiar with the old man. It is absolutely impossible for the rabbit to not scatter the eagle. "Because of his storage bag." Sink old man. "Just because of a storage bag. Then I also have one. You can do well. Hey I have some accounts." Wharton rolled his eyes. "His storage bag. It was brought in from the outside." The old man said again. "What about that?... Wait. What do you say. His storage bag comes from the outside world." Wharton was shocked. Asked: "When is the outside world with a storage bag? And it can be brought here." The old man grinned. Said: "You are too weak. When to successfully enter the military list, let''s say a hundred." Said. The old man is the harvest of Wharton. Then he was thrown a red spar. So many things. Only changed to such a spar. But Wharton is still a look of surprise. Looking at the empty doorway. The old man smiled. Aster thought it was a storage bag. Five pieces of crystal. There are nothing to do with the three weapons that Monsi commented. But he doesn''t know. In the absolute battlefield, this needs to be paid first. Aster has already taken advantage of the big sky. And this is cheap. It is the consumption of all the contributions of Donnor in the field. And Donno. It was the first person before Longfei. After Donno left. Longfei became the first person. Now Longfei is leaving. The next first person does not know when it will appear. The starting point of the purple. It is much higher than others. To know. Others are coming. They are all empty hands. It is impossible to carry even weapons. After the purple scorpion entered the city. Sinck is the storage bag that perceives the purple scorpion. Because that thing is his refining. And the entire extant battlefield. Only he can refine the storage bag. And only one meter size storage bag. He has only refined less than five pieces over the years. One belongs to the Donno who left. The other one is on the left dragon. As for the first few pieces. The long-time Xinke has forgotten. Go back to the room. Zi Yan first washes a bath comfortably ~www.novelhall.com~ then sit on his knees. Start thinking about the various species in the Dax Plains. Accurately calculate the timing and gains and losses of the shot. Finally, the rotation tricks of the game against the aliens. In fact, it is a whim. During the period, Zi Yan inadvertently perceives the world of the realm. He found that it was just over a month. The world of the domain has expanded by ten meters. You know that the entire big world has expanded ten meters. There is no refining and other things at all. The big world can still expand ten meters. This makes the purple enamel feel incredible. As the sable is carefully perceived. Found in addition to the merits of the void tree. It is also related to a special energy injection into the world. This is an energy that is not weaker than the pieces of power. There is no need to deliberately refine. It can fill the whole world of sable. But the distance is broken. Obviously there is still a long way to go. at dusk. Aster is coming to the Sinker store. The old man saw a pair of dark black boots after seeing the purple. At the same time, there are other things that Zijing wants. "The speed bonus is 15%. You will give me another thousand Lingjing." The old man said with a smile. Chapter 1603: cost Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What. Give another thousand." I heard this number. The sable is obviously shocked. The old man glanced at the purple eyes. Said: "That is of course. The speed bonus will increase by one percent. The price will increase several times. It will give you one thousand five. It is still a friendship price." "I will try first." Zi Yan took over the boots. Dark black boots are not ostentatious. The whole body shines. Look at the shape of the purple is still very satisfied. Put on your boots. The purple scorpion perceives a strange power. The pace between the walks has also become lighter. As long as the sable uses speed. There will be a speed bonus. However, after the addition of the number is clearly introduced into the purple sea. The purple scorpion is not as magical as the old man said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The speed bonus is barely 10%. It is the lowest special effect. Not worth 1,500." "Its only 10%." The old man stared at the purple. Obviously surprised. "Reluctantly to 10%." Ziyan emphasizes the tone. The old mans look changed a few times and then he laughed. Said: "Good boy. Count me to lose. So to say. This thing is worth five hundred. It is better for you five hundred." Zi Yan felt that she had miscalculated the price. Said: "After I am back, I will replenish you five hundred. I think it can barely be worth a thousand spirits." The old man waved his hand impatiently. "Hurry up. Remember your promise. I am old after I am old. I hate the kind of villains who don''t keep promises." The purple scorpion smashed toward the old man. Put away the medicinal herbs carrying the bag and leaving with weapons. "Ten percent. What is the speed? It is actually an additional 5 percent speed." Purpura is not clear. This boots have a true speed bonus of 25 percent for the early seven seasons. Consider the particularity of the sable. He directly said a fifteen percent. I did not expect to still underestimate the purple. Even barely reached 10%. Be aware that the percentage of a special effect weapon is fixed. But it is not effective in everyone. Such as this boots. In the hands of the ordinary seven heavy. It must be able to accelerate by 25 percent. Can be changed if the middle of the seven. Or it is late. The speed bonus will gradually decrease. If you give it to nine. That is actually a normal boots. There is no slight increase. Leaving the city of the royal sky. The purple cicada walked again toward the Dax Plain. This time, I have more than a hundred pieces of Lingjing. Plus some healing remedies. Aster is ready to go deeper. Go hunting the real aliens. Instead of killing those Dax beasts. After leaving the city. Purple is intended to speed up. This makes people who are distracted in the back depressed. Then chase it down. It is necessary to chase the plains of the county. They have heard that the Dax Plains have not been flat recently. I dare not go deep. Can only curse a few words and then leave. As long as this kid is lucky enough. Not dead in the Dax Plains. Then kill him on the way back. Just in the purple scorpion deep into the plains of Kees. When I saw the first alien. In the imperial domain in the Huangtian domain. Already filled with monks who are ready to enter the field. These people are coming in just a short month. Most of the strength is seven. As for the eight, there are only a few. They are a little anxious. But Mengxi did not mean to open the transmission array. It is really urgent. Mengxi is faint to say the last sentence. "How. You guys eat the dead scum. Are you rushing into the field to die? Its not good to eat white and drink here." Some of the dead and the real scum heard it all. They are not in a hurry to go to the absolute battlefield. Even if they don''t enter the field battlefield for a lifetime, they are willing. But there are still some people who are full of anger. Obviously they are not scum or a desperate. that''s it. A little consumption. Everyone finally waited for impatient. It stands to reason that the standard that has been opened on weekdays has passed. But Mengxi said that time is not enough. As for what time. The standard is only known to Mengxi. The absolute battlefield does not belong to the jurisdiction of the Imperial Tianyu. Even the domain owner can''t open it. Unless you have a warfare order. But the war Wu domain order. Only one person. The old **** of Monsi is in the hands of the treasurer of the loss. Finally someone can''t wait. Come up and visit. It is a nine-fold domain. After signing up, he gently placed an inconspicuous black stone on the counter. The careless Monsi was after seeing the black stone. The eyes suddenly lit up. I can''t move half a step anymore. For example, the general hand claws immediately fell on the black stone. Just when Mengxi wanted to take away the black stone. Another big hand pressed on the hand of Mengxi. Jiuzhong domain laughed: "My family also made a request." "Say." Meng Xi had only this black stone in his eyes. "My family said. The transmission array has a memory function. It remembers the person''s transmission position when it was last turned on." "Yes. It does have this feature." Mengxi nodded. "My family means it. You have to send them all there. If you do. This thing is yours." Mengxis hand suddenly pulled back. The nine-fold domain is sinking in the heart. But I felt that even after the black stone below, I didnt see it. There was a smile on his face again. Meng Xi looked at the nine-fold domain and said: "Go back and tell your family. Just say that there will be such a thing next time. You can also find me. Conditions are good." "Sure. Certainly." Jiuzhongyu nodded with a smile. There was some hesitation between the gods: "I still have a few people here. I don''t know if I can go in together." "As long as it is not a landlord. How many can come in for you. Even if it is six, it doesn''t matter." Meng Xi patted his chest and packed the ticket. The mouth of the Jiuzhong domain is slightly pumped. Then clap your hands. I saw a group of eight people coming in. With eight people walking in. The temperature in the entire pub dropped instantly. The thugs who are chatting. Looking at it from all directions. Eight people are all seven realms. However, the whole body is full of strong suffocation. Obviously each is a killer. Mengxi just glanced at the eight people. Then he shouted at other people: "You guys are going with me. Then you should throw you into the battlefield." Everyone has a glimpse. Then began to cheer. And some of them. The eyes began to show fierce light. "It seems that the Wang family has been stabbed for the star magic dragon. It is a **** one." The bottom of the eye flashed a sarcasm. Mengxi took everyone to the place of transmission. Others don''t know where the sable has been sent. He is very clear about Monsi. That is the desert of death. Although it is only the edge of the desert. But it is definitely not the average person who can successfully cross the past. These people followed Monsi. Some of them are very smart. Take out the weapon in advance. In this regard. Meng Xi laughed and said nothing. The Jiuzhong domain is quietly standing in the distance. I saw the monks entering the transfer site. He nodded with satisfaction. Turn around and leave. suddenly. He seems to think of something. It is patient to watch. More than half of them are from the royal family. Their goals are clear. It is to get back to the Star Magic Dragon. As for the sable is dead or live is not important. Monsi threw a token to the guard. That is something that belongs to him. The guard nodded. Turn on the transmission array immediately. A light is emitted from the token. Jiuzhong domain knows that this is the result of Mengxis intervention. There is a smile on the corner of my mouth. After that, everyone in the transmission array disappeared. Only a few weapons were left on the transfer table. Vaguely between. The Jiuzhong area saw a yellow sand. "A piece of yellow sand. It is not dangerous." Jiuzhong domain shook his head. Then go back to life. The residence of Wang Yuanshan. The nine-fold domain is half-lying. Tell the story. Wang Yuanshan nodded. Said: "I expected the old thing to be greedy. Since things have already been done. Then I will wait for the result. The old guy can never think of it. I just gave him a piece of material to refine the royal soldiers. And a few of them can be for me. Bring back a sacred soldier. Even a damaged sacred soldier is definitely not a piece of material." The nine-fold domain is half-lying. I dont speak a word. "Right. You can see what happened after the transmission array." Wang Yuanshan suddenly asked. "It should be a piece of yellow sand. It is like a desert." The nine-fold domain is down. "What." Wang Yuanshan''s face changed. The tea bowl in hand is shattered in an instant. "Desert. It is a desert." The nine-fold domain is sure. "Death Desert. It must be the **** death desert. How could it be so bad." Wang Yuanshan was in a hurry. The expressions are even starting to distort. He is very clear about entering the field. What does that desert mean? That year was him. Not willing to go to the desert. That is the most dangerous place in the seven regions. Even the nine heavy past has a danger of death. Its not a coincidence. All of their people went in. "Reschedule some people to go in. Arrange immediately. This time tell the old man. Random is good." Wang Yuanshan''s expression became cold. The atmosphere of the Jiuzhong area does not dare to breathe. Turn around and leave. "Wait. After getting people together. Come to me first." "Yes." Wang Yuanshan couldn''t help but frown: "I hope this purple dragonfly did not die in the desert of death. Otherwise it would be troublesome." indeed. If the purple scorpion died in the desert of death. Then he must find someone to turn the desert over. Its okay to find the holy soldiers. Can be found if not. That cost is too big. ...... ...... A dozen people from a line reached the desert. Then there was an invincible mask on them. Next is a piece of information. Let everyone have a brief understanding of this place. After a quarter of an hour ~www.novelhall.com~ the mask disappeared. "This is the absolute battlefield." "A nice desert." The eyes of everyone are full of novelty. But then. Someone shouted. Because they actually found their energy flowing for no reason. "This is the north. Go straight ahead." Those monks filled with suffocating temperament. Relatively, it will be calmer. After sensing the north. They started to move forward. The rest of the family followed. As for other people. Only keep up. Fortunately, there are dozens of people in a group. Getting together is a huge force. Behind everyone. The yellow sand began to sink slowly. It seems that something is going through the ground. If at this moment someone is in the high altitude of this desert. You will find this group of people as the center. Yellow sand in all directions. They all started to roll. Between faint. There is a flash of light between the yellow sand. Chapter 1604: Hepatobiliary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing that these people eventually entered the desert of death, Wang Yuanshan had no hope in his heart. Although the area belongs to the seven-fold range, even if it is Jiuzhong, it is not willing to go. From the moment of entering the transmission array, the fate of these people is already doomed. This is indeed the case. The group has just moved forward for a few miles, and it is the first wave of attacks. A group of dozens of people, a full ten people fell in the first wave of attacks with the two pairs, others were lucky, quick response, and instantly vacated, looking at the huge doubles appearing in groups under the horror scorpion. Each scorpion has nearly three meters, which looks horrible and the number is impossible to calculate. The ten monks who died were used as food by the scorpion, and they continued to eat for food. They only used a few breaths, and ten people did not even have bones and scum. The outside weapons could not be used here. Everyone had to volley and stand. They were horrified at the huge and awkward eyes below. A drop of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. Some of them were injured. The black blood on their bodies was poisonous. The number of eyes on the bottom is over a thousand, over 10,000, and everyone is worried about how to squat. The energy in the body is still passing, and this place should not be left for a long time. The pedestrian decided to fly out quickly. However, in the next moment, there were a few people who were crumbling, falling from the sky, and a group of giants swarming up and eating again. These people were poisoned by public money and died. The faces of everyone who saw this scene changed dramatically and accelerated toward the horizon. The yellow sand rolled, and a female cockroach, which was relatively small in size, appeared from the yellow sand. A screaming whistling sound swept away with high visibility. "Puff puff." This is the soul attack of the mother-in-law. As the crickets passed, a monk was black and fell. The figure just landed, and it was drowned by the tumbling yellow sand. In a twinkling of an eye, there are still eight left in the death of a group of monks. These eight are the dead men of the royal family. The power of the soul is relatively strong and the combat effectiveness is not weak. But here is the desert of death, there is no support for Lingjing, they want to go through it is simply difficult to go to heaven, this can not even be the original purple, not to mention eight dead. The Wang familys first target for the purple scorpion ended with the entire army annihilated in the dead desert. As the main target, Zi Yan is still killing the aliens in the Dax Plain. I wanted to go deep into the purple sable. When I first arrived in the plains, I found the trace of the Dax interracial. Soon he had a harvest and killed one person. The next day, Zi Yan killed two aliens. Aliens are not all powerful, as long as they don''t touch the royal family, it is very easy to kill the same level of aliens with the power of purple. In the line of sight, the aliens appeared again. It was a Dachsh wolf with a wolf head. When he was on the move, his breath was shaking and he seemed to be searching for something. The purple scorpion does not have any meaning of convergence. It was soon discovered that there was a cold killing in the eyes of the aliens. "Human, die." As the cold and sizzling sounds, the wolf rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the whole body began to breathe a strong breath. The purple scorpion stood still, and when the wolf arrived near, the black boots flashed a black light and the speed soared. The former wolf suddenly found that the human beings had disappeared. Before he reacted, a long gun that flashed the cold light of Ray, had already shot from behind, and swept through his throat in a swift manner, annihilating his vitality. One hit and kill. The speed of the spurt is increased, and the external force is strengthened. The energy consumed by the sable is nearly 20%. Skilled to break the wolf''s body, take out the beating heart, the purple scorpion leaves at the fastest speed. The new aliens will appear here soon, but with the current state of the purple scorpion, it is still impossible to wait and see the rabbits. On the third day, the sable walked eighty miles in the periphery, killing three aliens, killing a mid-seven, directly consuming nearly 50% of his power. On the fourth day, he suffered three sieges of aliens, and the danger was like a ring. After the **** battle, all three aliens were killed. The purple scorpion had a large number of small wounds and dozens of wounds, wasting two packs of healing. On the fifth day, Ziyan discovered a large number of aliens. He was healed this day and did not appear. The injury was fully restored on the sixth day, and the sable began to hunt the aliens again. This day, the harvest was quite abundant, killing five aliens, but almost fell into a siege. The contribution of Zi Yan is growing a little bit. It is worth mentioning that regardless of whether the killing of the seven-fold period or the mid-seventh period, or the king, the contribution point will only increase a little. It seems that there is a strong human being on the periphery. Then, if the purple scorpion kills an alien who is single, it will soon appear as a digital alien. They judge the orientation of the purple scorpion and begin to confuse, contain, and kill. The purple scorpion is extremely fast, killing again and again, and finally escapes smoothly. The harvest of sable in these days is increasing rapidly, but the number of injuries is also increasing. The body of the ten packs is completely exhausted, and there is one more healing medicine. He knows that he can''t stay any longer, or he will definitely attract the strong among the aliens. Now, Zijing is facing a seven-fold late stage, and it is still somewhat difficult. If you encounter a late royal family, especially those who are good at speed, you may be able to completely leave the purple. Before the aliens completely locked his position, the purple scorpion left the Dax plains with literacy, and then the other humans fell down, and suffered many sieges of aliens, which can be described as heavy casualties. In the storage bag of Ziyis one meter, there are twenty-three interracial hearts, four of which are in the middle of the seventh. These twenty-three hearts can at least exchange more than one thousand crystals. In addition, the sable can also go to the squadron to exchange 200 shards. On the way home, Zi Yan discovered a Dax black bear, the other side has a height of three meters, and the huge body is like a half wall. The Dax Black Bear is considered to be a powerful force among the Dax beasts. It can be compared with tigers and lions, and even has it. In addition to the heart, fur, bear bile, and bear''s paw are good things. Maybe it''s not the strongest of the Dax beasts, but it''s definitely the most valuable of the Dax beasts. On the way home, Zi Yan is still thinking about what to use as a bait. Now, after seeing the Dax black bear, Zi Yan knows it. The black bear saw the human being, the purple, the fierce light flashing in his eyes, and after a hoarse roar, it strode toward the purple. It is so powerful that every step of the way, the earth will tremble. Looking at the arrival of the Dax black bear, the purple body began to surge. The black bear arrived near, and the huge bear''s paw slammed into the purple with a terrible power. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure was swept away and escaped the black bear''s blow. Then, the black knife was in the hand, and the purple scorpion was on the lower foot, holding a black knife and descending from the sky. "puff." The black knife penetrated deeply into the head of the black bear, and the blade went straight into the neck along the head, which is equivalent to the black bear of the six realms, and was killed by the purple scorpion. This is the intention of Zizi, because only in this way, the value of the black bear can be guaranteed as much as possible. The black bear opened his mouth and made a silent groan. His eyes were full of pain. After struggling for a few times, the body crashed to the ground. Looking at the dead black bear, Zixiao smiled gently, and he was walking around the city of Huangtian with a huge black bear. When there were still a few miles from the city of Emperor, the purple cicada was stopped again. A group of seven monks saw the black bear on the back of the purple cicada. The face first appeared amazed and then became greedy. This is a black bear that looks intact. After the planing, it is not a bear meat. This black bear can change fifteen or six pieces of crystal, and those bear meats can make them live comfortably for a long time. With a bang, Zi Yan dropped the black bear and smiled at the greedy people: "I have spare time today, and I want this black bear to come up." Not everyone was stunned by greed, and some people shrank after seeing the deadly injury of the black bear. The eyes were full of jealousy and retreated toward the rear. There is only one wound in the black bear, which is obviously a blow. It is possible to kill the black bear with one blow. Obviously this young man is extremely powerful. However, the value of the black bear is too high, and some people are not willing to retreat, not to mention that there are many people here. Some people stepped back, some people marched forward, and some people came to the side after hearing the news, and then approached the purple. The purple scorpion put a long gun on the side of the black bear''s body, untied the scabbard at the waist, the left hand grasped the scabbard, the right hand on the shank, and the eyes swept. There are 36 people here, and there are 10 people in the middle of the seventh. The rest are pre-stage. Twenty-four of them were approaching Ziyan, and another 12 were standing in the distance. Although they chose to watch, no one could guarantee that they would change their attention in the next moment. "kill." Twenty-four people spread out and slowly approached toward the purple scorpion. After reaching the attack range, a mid-term burst of a drink, the first to kill the purple scorpion. In his hand, he had a good quality weapon, and the weapon flashed the cold cold of the forest, stabbing toward the purple heart. Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of him and saw the figure disappearing in front. Then, the corner of his eye saw a glimmer of light passing by his side, and the exclamation around him also sounded at this time. The seven-strong middle-aged strong man felt his body fly uncontrollably, then Start looking down the entire battlefield. "What happened." In this scene, obviously he could not understand, but then he saw a very familiar headless body, spurting blood. There was a sigh of relief in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ followed by a black, unconscious. The speed of the top 10%, the purple eyes in the eyes of everyone, the speed is like a ghost, coupled with the sharp black knife, the fighting power of the purple is more than a multiple increase. A knife-drawing technique, Ziyan killed a mid-seventh, the speed is not reduced, passing the other side to reach the second seven-fold front, in front of the long knife slashed. Dagger a knife. Another person is flying high. The figure flashed like a ghost, and the purple scorpion came to the third person, and the hand fell and the head flew up. Time seems to have returned to the battlefield of that year. Zi Yan took the knife and murdered only to cut the head, and a human head flew up, letting the headless body spurt blood, such as a **** fountain. Looking at the companion, one knife was killed, watching the bloodless headless bodies, and everyone looked at the calm purple eyes again, as if they saw the devil. I dont know who shouted a demon. These people are daring, and they turn and run. Chapter 1605: Awakening effect Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The guards outside the Imperial City are still as boring as before. They have nine strengths, but because of their guardian status, they are not qualified to play, they can only guard this place. In fact, guardianship is completely meaningless, because the entire extremist battlefield actually has a very clear division. This area is where the seven monks fight against the aliens. Although it does not limit the arrival of the eight or nine monks, the two sides have been fighting for so long, and they have already formed the proper tacit understanding. Few people will break the rules and come here. And once there are human destruction rules, and high-level arbitrarily slaughtered interracial, then those interracial strong in the depths of the Dax Plains will be afraid to come out. It is said that in the depths of the Dax Plains, there is also a huge city, but no humans can get there, because there are all Dax interracial strongmen. The absolute battlefield is a real world. The area is as large as a world. There are many cities in it. The Imperial Tianyu only occupies three cities, and the city of the Emperor is one of them. The guards here are very boring. In addition to the goalkeeper, it is to evaluate other adventurers, and sometimes one or two scum will be reported in the mouth. For example, nowadays, many people **** quickly go out of the city and fly away in the distance. "I don''t know which little guy is going to be unlucky. This gang of people, really have to find someone to clean them up." A guard snorted at the adventurers who went out, this person was the original identification of sable The guard who is not dead. The scum continues to leave the city. They have been here for many years, and naturally understand that it means finding a fat sheep. "There is no way. This place is not everyone''s willing to come. They are forced to send them, they don''t have the courage to kill the aliens, they want to live, they can only kill humans." There are guards who don''t care. Indeed, it is not everyones willingness to go to the absolute battlefield, and some are forced. For example, in the past year, there were too many human deaths and injuries in the extremist battlefield, and the difference in the number of aliens was too great. Then Emperor Tianyu would ask the following seven houses to force some people to come in. The seven prefectures then conveyed this order to the city of 108, and the city owners of the next hundred and eight cities will put pressure on those families. For the monks who pursue the path of the strong, the absolute battlefield is a place that can become stronger. For most monks, the absolute battlefield is a comparable to hell. Therefore, those families who have been ordered to throw some unimportant people in the family, or those who have no potential, into the extremist battlefield. Just as the guards chatted about the scum, they suddenly saw the scum reappearing in their sight. "Its over so soon, the fat sheep is dead, and the spoils are also distributed?" The guards stunned, knowing that after the scum combined to kill the fat sheep, it would kill each other because of the spoils. The last two. "No, you look at them, one by one, how scared you are, wouldn''t it be an alien?" Another guard opened his mouth, and then everyone was wary. The first open guard said: "Impossible, where is the place here, the aliens dare to come here, is it difficult for them to attack the city?" "Devil, the devil is chasing!" Far away, the guards heard the hysterical cry. This makes the guard even more puzzled. Here is the demon battlefield, where is the devil? Is it that other aliens have successfully opened up a channel that appears here? Keep your mind in motion, be prepared to ask, and signal other people to step up their alert. If it is really a new alien, then the other party will never take care of this city of the heavens. Suddenly the guarded arm was pulled, and he asked inexplicably: "What?" "You don''t have to go, it''s human." "Human?" The guard was shocked and then looked ahead. I saw a person behind a group of people who were frightened and fleeing. There was a person on the shoulder who was carrying several times its own size. The guard recognized the Dax black bear. A complete Dax black bear can indeed be called a fat sheep. It was a young man who took the black bear. The guards recognized the young man as the one who first yelled at the Dax black wolf. But today he is not a wolf but a bear. In addition, his chest and back are covered with bright weapons, and there are dozens of them. The other side glared at the black bear and walked easily toward this side. In front of the youth, all the scums were coherently crawled and extremely frightened. Even if they have already ran into the safe range of kilometers, they still have not stopped, or fled to the side, and they ran to the gate of the city and came to the front of the nine guards. They fell one after another and their faces were white. After the safety, they turned to look at the purple, the eyes of these people are not the greedy light, but the fear, deep fear. The guards were very surprised because they knew that the youth had only seven strengths. But there are dozens of people on the scum side. Now they are afraid of being like this. One guard looks at a seven-fold monk and says, "What have you just seen?" "Devil, we saw the devil, it is terrible, one knife and one, recruiting and beheading." The seven-dimensional field still has fear in the eyes. The purple bear came with a black bear, and there was no strong atmosphere in the whole body, but these adventurers who had not yet entered the city felt extremely depressed. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the twelve people who survived. He said faintly: "I hope you will call more people next time." Among the twelve, there are three mid-seven, but they are not even breathing at this moment. Zi Yan turned back and greeted the guards with kindness and walked toward the city. It was also a Xinke shop. After seeing so many weapons on Zi Yan, the old man was obviously taken aback. "You also robbed?" The black bear slammed on the floor, and the whole store trembled. The purple scorpion dismissed the weapon and said: "The killing has no contribution, I am not so bored." Looking at the weapons, Sinks old man said: So, its safe to enter the city. "maybe!" Zi Yan put dozens of weapons on the counter and said to the old man of Sink: "Come on, just a little." The old man glanced at the weapons with disdain and said, "I am not so boring. If you go out for half a month, you won''t get these things." "Of course not, how can these things be enough to pay your five hundred crystals." Zi Yan chuckled, then took out the storage bag and began to dump. A powerful beating heart floats above the counter. The eyes fell on those hearts, and the face of Sinks old man had a satisfied smile. The harvest is good, it seems that your fighting power has increased. Its all about accelerating boots. "In just half a month, you will have these gains. It seems that you have tried to penetrate the plains." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, these are killed in the periphery." "External, how is this possible?" The old man looked at the purple eyes. "I don''t know why, in short, the aliens in the periphery suddenly increased. It took only half a month to consume all my things. You quickly help me to check some of the gains. I have to sleep well." Road. The old man no longer cares about the Dax Plains. After nodding his head, his eyes are on the hearts, and then they are carefully watched one by one, and finally give a price. The same is the first seven, but the price is 20 to 50. The oldest one is forty, and the others are mostly between twenty-five and thirty-five. As for the heart of the four mid-sevenths, the old man gave two hundred and six, three hundred, three hundred and five, three hundred and eight, respectively. As in the previous one, the situation of five hundred did not appear. Everything, including the black bears and the weapons, all add up. The old mans statistics are 2,285. The old man generously rounds his head and directly gives him two thousand three. These things can be exchanged for more than two thousand points of contribution, and the purple is still very unexpected. Except for the five hundred that were originally owed, there are still one thousand eight. "What more?" asked the old man. "Inside A, a nail that can restore energy." Zi Yan said. The old man frowned: "Every piece of armor is not expensive, and restoring energy is even more ridiculous. Are you sure?" Zi Yan nodded without hesitation. "If you recover a little energy, you will have more life. Here is one thousand three hundred spar. If you don''t have enough debts, the other two hundred crystals will be replaced with healing pills. "" The old man accidentally said: "All about healing the remedy, don''t heal the wound?" "No, the healing effect is too slow. When I have the healing time, I have killed several aliens." "Get it tomorrow evening." Still, Zi Zi nodded and the old man began to deal with these things. The next day, Zijing successfully obtained the internal armor, and the recovery effect was only 5 percent, but the purple scorpion owed the old man a thousand Ling Jing. This piece of inner armor has reached as high as two thousand three, but the old man still said that it is a friendship price. The purple scorpion left on the same day, the target is still Dax Plains. After leaving the city, he nodded to guard the goodwill, and Ziyan smiled at the people. After half a month, Zi Yan returned again ~www.novelhall.com~ with a foreign heart as a bait, killing thirteen people. After two days of rest, the sables set off again. When they came back for the third time, they used three hearts as bait, but no one dared to play the idea of ??sable. The purple scorpion went to the Dax Plain four times, and the number of aliens killed was over one hundred, and it was able to exchange one thousand crystals. After paying a certain price, the Wang family finally succeeded in sending the second wave of monks into the battlefield of the extremities. They will have a great chance to live to the city of the Emperor. Just as the purple scorpion entered the Dykes Plain for the fifth time, Ziyan discovered that there were more interracial people here, and even the outside was not there. He discovered the aliens. So Zi Yan unceremoniously went to the front to kill, facing the siege of five aliens, the black knife in the hands of Zi Yan is still sharp. After dyeing a lot of alien blood, the black knife in the hands of Zi Yan finally got the rule recognition and appeared special effects. [The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! ] ... Chapter 1606: Heavy hit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black knife in the hands of the sable is sharp enough. I have never let Zi Yan be disappointed so far. But before that. The black knife is just an ordinary weapon. Placed in the old man of Sink. Perhaps because of the forging technology is the reason for the fine. So give a few more crystals. just now. It has finally been recognized by this world rule. Thus awakened the first special effect. It is also the only special effect sharp. Fengrui is actually sharp. When Mengxi first saw the black knife. In a word, it is very sharp. With the sharp effect. There is also a data appearing in the mind of Zi Yan. Feng Rui. It is 100% effective in the early stage of the seven-fold period. It is 90% in the middle of the seven-year period. It is 60% in the late seven-weight period. It is ten percent in the early period. Usually special effects weapons. The percentages of the same level are basically a dozen and the black knife is 100%. So come. The value of this black knife. It has completely turned hundreds of times. For now. Using it to redeem a storage bag is not always desirable. However, the sable is obviously not exchanged. There are more and more foreigners in the periphery of Dax. So much now the purple. Did not dare to enter the Dax Plains. Instead, hunt the aliens near the plains. The Dax Plain is very big. There are often other humans coming. In addition to sable. In this peripheral zone. There are also many humans hunting for aliens here. With a hundred percent sharp blessing. Zi Yan met the inferior of the seven pre-existing. Whether the other party is a royal family. You can beheaded with a knife. The launch rate of the mid-seventh medium-term special effects is also 90%. It is almost a stroke. His one-meter storage bag. It was quickly filled by the heart. The consumption of purpura is not too big. Go back now. The purple heart is somewhat unwilling. If you give him more storage space. He does not need to come back and forth. suddenly. There is a flash of light in the purple sea. For storage space. He had two things on his body. The same is purple gold gourd. This is the thing that follows the purple in the real yuan. All the way to the purple pipa constantly surprises. until now. Purple cucurbits still have a small effect on the purple sable. There is another thing in the sable that is storage space. That is the Promise Ding Ding. Its origin is undoubtedly more shocking than the purple gourd. Can be traced back to the world. When the heavens began to open. Other than that. There are also Dingling predecessors in Danding. Although Ding Ling can''t cultivate. However, the degree of erudition is even admired by Xingdao Li of Tianwu. At the beginning, I saw Xingdao Li in Tianwu. The other party is called a fake day. In order to get closer to the sky, I have been working hard. At the beginning, Ziyan had only a vague perception of the heavens. I thought that crossing the realm is heaven. Who knows that there are still so many different situations. Even now, Zi Yan still doesn''t understand how strong Xingdao Li''s pseudo-day is. But he can be sure. If Xingdao Li is willing. Then kill all the strong men of the Imperial Tianyu. It''s really simple. In the same year, he attacked the Temple of Thor. Many false days existed. Those fallen false people. Undoubtedly some real powerhouses. For now. Zi Yan has never seen such a strong presence in the Warcraft continent. In addition to the purple gold gourd and the Promise Dan Ding, there is still something that is of great use to the sable. That is the thunder of heaven. After coming to this world, Zi Yan regretted it. If you start from the beginning, you will show the thunder in front of Mengxi. Maybe the current Thunder Wings can be used. unfortunately. At the beginning, he forgot that the Thunder Wing was a weapon. So I want to think about it. Zi Yan feels that if possible. First summon the Promise Dan Ding. Maybe in this world. Ding Ling plus Dan Ding. Can bring a little surprise to the purple. It is the words of the old man of Sink that prompted Zi Zi to have this idea. If you can pay a price. Even the world of the realm can be summoned. Now the purple scorpion hunted the aliens. The number is approaching two hundred. He feels that he should be able to pay a price. make up your mind. Plus the storage bag is full. Zi Yan decided to go back. There are five miles ahead. Zi Yan saw an alien squad. They have five people. The three of them are seven in the early stage. The two are in the middle of the seventh. A medium-term heart has a minimum value of two hundred crystals. If this team is destroyed. Its hundreds of credits. It is just a smooth road. Purple is naturally going to be shot. The figure flashed. The purple scorpion flew away toward the five aliens. But just flew hundreds of meters. His face changed. Turn around and run. Because of the sight. There are also aliens. It is a Dax Leopard. The whole body is filled with the atmosphere of the late seven. In addition to the seven heavy late. There is also a seven-year-old leopard. "It''s him. He killed Vis." The mid-term came out. It is pointing to the purple. "Oops." Zi Yan''s face changed. Guess the other party must be Vera. The five aliens that Zizi intended to kill. He was discovered when Zi Zi started. Prepare them for the battle. Suddenly I saw the purple scorpion escape. It is also chasing after this. The other party is on the periphery. The purple scorpion only fled to the depths. The rear chase is coming quickly. Two of the seven mid-terms are the fastest. The sable has been able to hear the sound of the nearby air. "Human. You can''t run away." A voice almost sounded in the ear of purple. The wind whistled. A sharp attack hit the purple scorpion. The purple boots are flashing a dark light. A slight side of the head escaped a blow. It is like a body that has suffered a strong frontal blow and the purple body is directly receding toward the back. At the moment, the seventh half is coming. It happens to see human beings coming back to themselves. Not only did his face have a touch of joy. "Hey." But don''t wait for him to shoot again. Humanity has come to him. No human turn around. He first saw a bright light passing through his eyes. Special effects are as high as 90%. The sable does not have to worry that this sniper will return without success. As the alien heads fly high. The long knife in the hands of the sable is a little more. It is to break the heart of the alien. With a beating heart. At this moment. Zi Yan did not forget to take away the spoils. It can also be seen as a greedy person. Then this one paused. The second alien came. Give a hand to the purple sable. The purple scorpion flies. However, the figure once again landed. It is to borrow power to escape. A mid-term hit hit him. It seems like nothing. The face of the aliens flashed a sigh of relief. Then an angry roar. I chased it up again. And because of a pause. The seven-fold late stage also caught up. Purple is helpless. Only accelerate to escape. Energy is constantly being consumed. Only the purple scorpion takes out the spirit crystal and runs refining. There are only seven pre-existing purpura. Obviously, the two sides are worse than the other side. Plus the other party has been recognized by this world rule. Even with speed. The distance between the two. It is also shrinking a little bit. "You can''t run away." Seven heavy-duty seems to be full of confidence. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Aster is a bite. The speed of the boots was suddenly activated. Fly toward the front. The distance between the two people was opened again in a blink of an eye. There was a surprise in the eyes of the seven generations of aliens. Then he smiled coldly. The speed has soared again. The two instantly accelerated. Give others far behind. "dead." Seven heavy lately finally caught up with the purple. A shot hit the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion figure stands up. The situation is going to run away. The other person''s figure flashed. Has arrived in front of the purple. He is tall and looks down on the purple. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Raise your palm and hit the purple skull. The wind is whistling. Powerful energy is surging. Purple robes dance. The black hair is flying freely. Purple eyes look up. Welcome this palm. In the late seventh, he did not see despair from the eyes of human beings. Instead he saw calm and cold. The blood of the silk spilled down the corners of the mouth. To the purple eyes of this world. The blood turned red again. This means that his perfect body has been forcibly suppressed. Purple at the moment. The face is cold. It seems that I have not found a palm that is about to fall. Instead, he smiled at the late seventh. The smile is very embarrassing. The late-generation heterosexual face changed greatly. Because it is at this time. He suddenly felt a strong dangerous breath. The sudden hand. It is also slightly gentle. then. He saw that there was a strange weapon in the hands of human beings. At the moment, the other party is holding weapons. Stinging to his heart. To know. The heart is the source of all their power. If something goes wrong here. That is only a dead end. But the attack has already come out. Its too late to get your hands on. Human beings are completely destined for life. An instant simulation of the upcoming scene in my mind. The interracial mind immediately got the answer. The effect of desperate death is that human beings will die. And if he starts fast enough. Maybe not hurt. then. He added another three-pointer to his hand. Beaten to the head of the human being. "puff." The previous pause was slight. Plus the deliberate afterburner at the moment. The attack speed of aliens has slowed down. Although this slowdown. The average person does not care at all. But now there is another weapon on the move. Then this unobvious gap immediately appeared. The dragon thorn first penetrated the heart of the alien. The amount of energy in the purple scorpion is like a tidal wave. The inferior pupils of the late sevenths suddenly swelled. The full power offensive disappeared instantly by 50%. Then with the palm of the hand of 50% strength. Hit the head of the purple cicada. "Peng." The purple scorpion flew down. But still only grasp the dragon thorn in the hand. And above the dragon thorn. You can also see some heart fragments. Fully flew out five meters of purple ~www.novelhall.com~ big mouth cough blood. The injury is very heavy. But he has a superhuman soul. This knockdown is not fatal. He stood up awkwardly. Going to the aliens who are rounded in front of their eyes. Alien at the moment. Already lost vitality. The sable quickly breaks the other''s chest. I saw the heart that was pierced. It is slowly beating. And every time it beats. There is a glimmer of power. Purple eyes out of the heart. Wrap it with a little bit of power. Put power into the storage bag. Finished it all. The sable has not fled. Instead, look back. Look at the aliens who are getting closer. Just a hit. It consumes 60% of his energy. Seriously injured sable now. There is still 30% of the energy in the body. Although he constantly absorbed the power of Ling Jing. Can be overweight. The absorption of energy has been greatly affected. Now Ziyan is not only suffering from internal injuries. Even the soul is hit hard. Chapter 1607: Material news Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the chase is approaching, Ziyan unexpectedly discovered that his body''s strength has recovered to 40%. 40% of the power, against the five aliens, there is also a royal family, although I dare not say that 100% will win, but it seems that there is still a little hope of winning. There is no obvious injury on the purple scorpion, so the five aliens came and saw the scene in front of them, and the face also showed a deep horror. The purple-handed left-handed dragon stabbed the knife in his right hand and quietly looked at the five aliens. As a royal family''s Vera, the shock on his face gradually converges. He points to the purple sable and cold: "He must have been seriously injured and killed him together." The five interracial acquaintances met, no longer multilingual, and Qi Qi attacked the purple scorpion. The purple eyes flashed at the foot, and the body traversed one meter. The calm eyes suddenly appeared in the cold light. Like a peerless beast suddenly showing fangs, that cold and murderous, making the five could not help but chill. "puff!" In the hands of the purple sable, the black knife instantly passed through the middle of the seven-heavy head, and a human head flew up. A blow to the commandment, and the price is that the purple scorpion injury is a little more important, and the energy is instantaneously consumed by 10%. As soon as he retired, he couldn''t help but start coughing up blood. There are still four people left in the five. They have wide eyes and amazed faces. When they look over the long knife, they have deep taboos. Because the knife is too sharp. The four aliens who attacked next appeared to be cautious, but they were still seized by Zi Yan and killed three of the seven pre-stages. Of course, the sable has paid a price. He has two wounds that are completely worn by sharp objects. This kind of injury is fatal in the eyes of others, but the sable is still not falling. Vera, who is a royal family, once again looked at Zi Yan, and she already had deep fear in her heart. When he changed his usual time, he might turn and run, but now that human beings are obviously seriously injured, if he cant grasp the opportunity today, he will have no chance. "A trick is to die!" The sable screamed, condensing the last bit of spirit and rushing toward Vera. Vera also screamed and rushed to the purple. Hey! Hey! The sound of the two sharp instruments piercing the flesh sounded at the same time, and then the two looked at each other and fell down to the side. It seems to be the same. The breeze blew, and the thick **** smell spread around. Soon, the Dax beast smelled the **** smell and came to eat the bodies. However, after a quarter of an hour, I did not see the Dax animal, but one of the two who fell down and suddenly moved. Shaking his head to burst, the purple scorpion pulled out the dragon thorn that pierced into Vera''s body, and then kicked the other side. Vera''s weapon had disappeared. The purple scorpion had three blood holes, but it was no longer Blood stasis. The purple cockroach that got up looked at the body on the ground and grinned. He knew that he had won. Sure enough, although he did not have any energy in the body at the last strike, he still launched the dragon thorn, at the cost of the dragon thorns extracting their vitality. After taking two healing medicines, the purple scorpion began to collect the spoils, and it took about three minutes before and after, and the sable quickly left. Just leaving a range, Zi Yan made a big hole, and then buried himself, of course, before this, Zi Yan did all the disguise. After that, the purple scorpion is in a fainting. Because the injury is too heavy, there is no strength in the whole body, and the fainting purple scorpion is the same as when it is hidden. It was another quarter of an hour, and the Dax Orcs were still missing. Instead, a few orcs came. After seeing the bodies on the ground, they couldnt help but change their faces. The headed orc had a mid-seven strength, and he keenly observed the traces of the battle, and then his eyes swept away. "Human being hurt, must not run far, chase me." Then he signaled others to pursue. The human injury did not run far, but the blood on the ground was obviously solidified, and it was a long time to fight. The corpses on the ground, no one to manage, after a full half-day, and several aliens arrived here. Headed by a strong player with more than seven weights, it has a full eight-fold strength. It is reasonable to say that such a realm should not appear outside the Dax Plain. Seeing the corpse on the ground, the other side''s face was obviously angry, and a suffocating suffocating suffocation spread out and wandered around. For a time, the temperature here was significantly reduced, and the sand was flying. The bones of the killing made the purple scorpion could not help but hit a cockroach, and then was scared to wake up. Then he felt the murder, the murder of the sky, this murder seems to completely lock himself. The purple scorpion didn''t even dare to breathe, and at the same time secretly regretted that it must be that Vera''s death attracted the real strong in the aliens. I knew that I would hide far away. Then, Zi Yan heard a cold voice: "There has been no attack on the human city, and even three royal families have died." Yes, three royals. The late seven-year-old is actually a royal family. Zi Yan was shocked and attacked the human city? Is it necessary for aliens to attack the city on a large scale? "Who is it, give it to me!" The roar of the aliens suddenly sounded. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and I thought it would not be discovered. In this case, once found, the sable is dead. Senrans killing swept through and invaded the bodys bone marrow, and the purple bodys body could not help but tremble slightly. He is seriously injured, there is no energy in his body, just like a mortal, it is a miracle to say that serious injury is not dead. This killing makes him feel suffocated, and he wants to faint in the past, but Zi Yan is obviously not a fateful person. He insists on sticking his teeth, even if he wants to die, he must be clear and clear. The atmosphere is very strange, extremely oppressive, and extremely nervous. "Oh, it doesn''t appear yet, is it waiting for me to pick you up?" In the cold killing, an indifferent voice sounded, and the voice sounded like a purple ear. Next to the corpse, a group of aliens looked around and looked alert. But it seems that they have found nothing. The eight-fold aliens seemed to be very determined. He smiled coldly and said: "Since you don''t show up, then I only force you to come out. The Tibetans who are exposed to the tail!" "boom!" The words fell, the big earthquake slammed, the dust spattered, and one person was taken from the ground. This person has a seven-fold late realm. After the appearance, he is shouting: "Which little **** killed people here, damn, even let Grandpa be a ghost!" After that, he ran away. In the eyes of the eight-fold aliens, the cold flashed, saying: "Chasing!" He took the lead in chasing, leaving an alien to deal with the body, and other aliens also quickly chased it up. "Damn little bastard, if you let Grandpa find it, you will tear you!" The snoring in the distance continues, and the sound of the air is constantly ringing. Zi Yan mentioned the heart of the blind eye and slowly descended. Its a good risk. He just thought that the other person found himself. Although he has no energy at all, the aliens have special means. If they dont, they really find themselves. Just a sigh of relief, Zi Yan could not help but smile. You must know that in the outside world, he is not afraid of the eight peaks of human beings, and even kills with a single blow, but here, just encountered a few of the same level, actually almost killed. Just a sigh of relief, the repressed breath is reappearing, and the spirit of the purple scorpion becomes highly tense. Obviously, there are also aliens, and Ziyan passes this breath, guessing that it was the previous eightfold aliens. "boom!" The energy of the eight-fold interracial body is like a tidal wave that spreads toward the surrounding area. This place has once again become a flying sand, and all kinds of weeds are bent and affixed to the ground. Such temptations, no response, it seems that there is no one here. The eight-fold aliens snorted and left. The other party came back so quickly, but Zi Yan was worried about the previous unlucky one. It is said that the other party is hiding from the purple scorpion. It should be because of serious injuries, but it was discovered. However, Zi Yan is now somewhat skeptical. The eight-fold aliens really found someone here. If not, why didnt he take the initiative. The eightfold aliens left, not long after, there are aliens here. But no matter what temptations, Zi Yan will not appear, because now he, the serious injury of even the energy can not be restored. In this way, the sable is healing the ground and recovering its own strength. Every day, the purple scorpion can hear the sound of breaking through the air every day. I want to come here every day. The previous news was too great, and the aliens had to attack the human city. It is necessary to go back to the report immediately. And here is the only way for the aliens. If the purple scorpion is delayed, it is feared that there will be a foreign army. When the purple scorpion wants to go, it will not go. Seven days later, the sable injury recovered by 80%, and the energy in the body recovered by 60%. On one night, he creeped out from the ground and fled in the night. The aliens have to attack the human city, and the beasts here have already been driven out. The Dax Plain in the night has a rare silence. Even though he was very cautious, Zi Yan was still found, so he continued to fight all the way. When the purple scorpion saw the human city far away, the injury on the body had reached a point where it could not be added. Looking at the demon full of wounds, the eyes of all the scums immediately smashed round, they have personally experienced the fierceness of the other side, I really can''t think of what the other party has encountered ~www.novelhall.com~ can actually hurt like this. Because the previous few sputum shots, I have already scared everyone, so at this moment I saw the scars of the purple scorpion, obviously the injury is too heavy, they still dare not go forward. Even if someone is brave enough to go forward, they come back quietly because others are indifferent. The purple scorpion went very well to the kilometer range, but he still did not fall down. This made the human being who had some remorse before, greatly relieved. In this regard, Zi Yan has the power of a battle, and the power of a battle naturally has the power to kill. Zi Yan walked toward the gate of the city step by step, and the guards who knew the battle of Zi Zi were shocked to see Zi Yan. The purple scorpion did not look up and step by step. In fact, at this moment, his eyes are already blurred, and the only thing that persists is the will. The Sink shop finally appeared in a vague sight. The faint sable seemed to see the shadow of Sink, but it could never hold on again. Chapter 1608: Summon the price of Dan Ding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the purple cicada woke up again, he found himself lying on a soft bed, and the injury had recovered more than half. "Little guy, you woke up." As soon as there was an action, Zi Yan heard the voice of the old man of Sink. The purple scorpion struggled to sit up, and several blood holes in his body had already been scarred, but it had not fully recovered. Sinks old man sat next to his eyes, staring at the abacus in his hand, not knowing what was being counted. "In order to Ling Jing, you don''t have to put your life on it. If it weren''t for me, your kid would have died long ago. This is not. This time, to save you, you have consumed a thousand and a hundred pieces of Lingjing. I hope that you will The harvest is enough to pay for this consumption." The old man raised the abacus in his hand, and this turned to the purple. "You didn''t look at my storage bag?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Sinks old man grinned: A broken storage bag, what can be seen. Zi Yan took out the storage bag from his arms and threw it directly to the old man. He said, "I count my gain, then I will sell you a message, and I want to summon one thing." Sinks old man looked at the purple eyes deeply, and the eyes of the purple eyes were straight and hairy. Fortunately, in the next moment, the old man was attracted by the things in the storage bag, and the beating heart surged with powerful power. And one of the hearts with a blood hole is also extremely eye-catching. "Its the royal family, and its still the late seven? The old mans eyes flashed a stun, and then he exclaimed: There is still a royal family. "Boy, tell me, are you going deep into the Dax Plains, why can you even meet the late royal family?" "This thing will be said later, first check my harvest." The old man''s gaze fell back on the late heart, and then sighed: "Unfortunately, this one can be worth five thousand, but because the power has passed, it is worth up to three thousand." The mouth of the purple scorpion is slightly pumped, and when one dragon spurs down, it wastes two thousand, which is really extravagant. But this is also better than being killed. Lingjing old man quickly counted out, the total number is 7,600, except for the one thousand that was previously owed plus one thousand one, and there are still five thousand five hundred. "The boots and the inner armor are damaged and need to be repaired." Zi Yan said. The old man nodded and said: "In the days when you are in a coma, you still have 4,500 left." Purple and old man: "Single repair is about a thousand Lingjing, why don''t you grab it?" The old man said with a grin: "Are you damaged? Is it almost scrapped?" "Well, don''t talk nonsense, talk about your news." The old man looked impatient. "I will talk about it later, I want to know, is there a way for me to summon other things?" "What do you want to summon? A piece of original weapon?" "Not a weapon, a very special thing." "As long as you pay enough, don''t say one thing, that''s ten. No problem." What is the price? The old man shook his head and said: "I don''t know this too. Can you go? If you can, come with me." Zi Yan got up, regardless of his injuries, followed the old man of Sink. Now his combat power is still less than one tenth of the outside world, and there is an urgent need to improve his combat power. Summoning the Promise Ding Ding may bring unexpected effects. The old man of Sinker came to the back of the grocery store with purple eyes. There was a conspicuous black wall. The old man reached out from the side and a crack appeared in the wall. Then the stone walls on both sides slowly opened to the sides. An empty room appeared in the sight of the sable, and the light in the room was criss-crossed. The purple eyes looked at the light, and the expression gradually became dignified. He looked at the old man and asked, "Is these rules?" "Yes, the rules of the world." The old man nodded and said: "When you want something, you enter with the perception and you know what you need to pay." Zi Yan did not go deep, but asked doubt: "Do you have complete control over the rules?" The old man smiled and said: "How is this possible? This place is something we unintentionally discovered. It is the magic of this world. Little guy, don''t hesitate, just call what you want, but I have to remind you that I want the domain. The world is impossible." Zi Yan nodded and walked toward the front of the light. Step by step, Ziyan saw this, on the ground, there are also many traces of regular depictions, densely intertwined. The purple scorpion stepped forward, and many of the light fell on the purple scorpion, followed by an icy and majestic voice in the purple sea. "People, tell your request." A singer in the heart of the sable, a mortal, is it difficult to be the master of the voice or God? A wave of pressure came, the purple scorpion was overwhelmed, and the face of the purple scorpion turned white instantly. He felt some kind of anger from this pressure. The purple scorpion converges on the mind, and the mind outlines the appearance of the Promise Ding Ding. A Ding Ding, who only had a big palm, appeared in the sea of ??purple eyes, and the next moment, this Dan Ding was mapped over the top of the purple cicada. After seeing Dan Ding, who appeared at the top of Zi Yan, the old man of Sink had a confusing expression on his face. He didn''t understand why the purple scorpion summoned a tripod. He was preparing to refine the medicine. There is only one Danding in the purple enamel, the origin is extraordinary, and it is called the original thing of the heavens and the earth. If you want to summon it, you will have to pay too much, so the purple scorpion has more eyes, just the appearance of Danding, but it is not detailed. Sketched out, and the volume of Dan Ding was deliberately reduced a lot. At this moment, the red Ding in the eyes of Sinks old man is simply a plain thing. He even has some regrets for the purple scorpion. If he wants Dan Ding, he has more here, why bother. The illusion of Dan Ding disappeared, the pressure that shrouded in this space disappeared, and the light of the sky merged into a bright and spar. The spar slowly landed and was taken in the hands of the sable, his face could not help but white. "The price... is too much." "How, what is the price?" Seeing the purple scorpion coming out, Sink the old man asked. "A thousand interracial hearts." Zi Yan put away Ling Jing, smiled bitterly. "What, a thousand? Is your first call, or is it because of a broken trip, even a thousand alien hearts?" Zi Yan nodded. He is still confused. His own thoughts are earned, or he is compensated and lost. Looking at the changing purple eyes, Sinks old man asked: "Would you like to summon?" "Of course." Zi Yan did not hesitate. "That is a useful thing? If you want, a thousand interracial hearts, I can give you ten eight such tripods." The old man could not understand. Zi Yan shook his head and did not explain. "Well, let''s talk about the information now." Seeing the purple heart has been decided, the old man is no longer saying more. "The aliens in the Dax Plains want to attack the city." Zi Yan put away the lost mood and began to talk about business. "What?" The old man looked at the purple, a pair of jokes. "This time I didn''t go deep into the Dax Plains. These were all killed outside, and I risked my life. I heard the strangers say this." Zi Yan looked at the old man and said: "I believe it or not." up to you." The old man said with a dignified face: "Little guy, this thing can''t be joking. If you are telling the truth, the city of the royal sky will remember you a great achievement. If it is fake, the price behind this joke can be afforded. Not coming down." Zi Yan was not scared by the old man. He said directly: "I believe you don''t believe that you are going to investigate. It is what I heard. As for the aliens, I don''t have to worry because I killed them." If they know that I am there, it is impossible to make this joke." The old man nodded and looked thoughtful. Zi Yan said again: "You just didn''t say that you have paid? The truth of the matter is to judge yourself, but before that, you should advance my storage bag. If it is true, the storage bag will be Send me, if it is fake, I will return it to you when I arrive." "Do you have a storage bag on your body?" Do you think that a one-square-meter storage bag can hold a thousand interracial hearts? The old man couldnt help but sigh: "Is it worth it for a broken trip?" Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "Perhaps, he will surprise you." The old man stared at the purple eyes, and the purple eyes were not afraid, and they looked at each other. "Okay, I will believe you once. This is a three-meter storage bag, enough for you to use." The old man took out a storage bag from his arms. The purple scorpion came over and explored the spiritual thoughts, and the face immediately had a surprise color. Because this three-meter storage bag is not only three meters long, three meters wide or three meters high, it is a cube. After taking the storage bag, the sables asked for some medicinal herbs, and the amount of medicinal herbs needed for this sable was undoubtedly a large number, accounting for almost half of Lingjing. The next Lingjing, Ziyan will be used to restore energy. "Don''t you say that the aliens have assembled? Do you want to go out?" "I am not so stupid, first healed, and when the injury is over, I will try to kill the aliens." "If the aliens really attack the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you may be safe in the city." Looking at the purple ready to leave, the old man said again. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There must be a lot of strong people in the city, and the aliens are also. I don''t want to be noticed by others." Ziyan has a good fighting power. Once it is really siege, it is easy to hunt the ordinary seven-fold aliens, but because it is too easy, it will be paid too much attention. If you accidentally take a slap in the back, you will be directly Shoot dead. The old man no longer blocks the purple, but says: "You better have a low-key. I recently heard that someone came here to find the purple." The face of the purple cicada changed slightly. Looking back at the old man of Sink, he took the long knife and the dragon thorn and walked toward the place. When he left, he changed his appearance. Here, in addition to the old man of Sinke, Zi Yan barely knows with Wharton, and now someone is looking for him, obviously not Wharton. Its not Wharton, its a stranger, and these people are probably the Wang family, or another force for the Star Dragon. Chapter 1609: City break Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is very heavy. It takes a while to heal. During the healing period. Purple scorpion does not leave home. And in this one only seven adventurers. The castle of the Emperor of Heaven, guarded by the nine. Suddenly an eight-fold monk came. The arrival of the other party is very abrupt. Everyone is very surprised. But after hearing the other person is coming to find someone. I don''t care. Huang Tianyu occupies three cities. These three cities are collectively called the city of the royal sky. Divided into three. Represents three realms. Occasionally, people from other cities come here to find someone. But most of them are family members. Give some help to the younger disciples. The eight-fold monk came to the purple. And through the scum of the swaying outside. I quickly heard the news of Zi Yan. Zi Yan came here without changing the appearance and adding three weapons. In fact, it is very easy to find. The Eighth monk is very surprised to find the purple. Originally he thought that the purple scorpion had died in the desert of death. But think about the price of coming here. His heart can not help but tremble. This time the Wang family is fully prepared. In addition to the seven monks. Also sent eight. A full five-eighth monk. The only one who went here smoothly was him. I found the sable. The next step is to contact other Wang family people. With the second wave of the king''s monks into the field battlefield. There are also the seven masters of the Wang family who came here alive. But the relative number of people entering. It is a lot less. These people are scattered throughout the city. Interested in inquiring about the purple scorpion. Purple is like evaporation in this city. they know. Purpura is because the injury is too heavy to heal. After the injury is good. Will definitely come out again. Then go out to hunt. There have been seven days of healing in the blink of an eye. And in seven days. The old man of Sink has reported the matter of alien siege. However, it has not received the attention it deserves. Because this thing is too ridiculous. It seems that the city of the Emperor is occupied by the Terran. This has never happened before. However, given the strong demands of the old man of Sink. The monks of the Imperial City still sent some people to explore outside Dax Plains. Unfortunately, these people are all seven. It is impossible to penetrate the Dax Plains at all. Naturally, we cannot see the army of aliens. Just arrived at the periphery and was discovered by the aliens. A battle broke out. Some people come back alive. It is true that there are many aliens in the periphery. But no alien army has been found. The high-level indicates the guards. It is a little alert. But did not ask for help from the other two cities. After a period of time. The aliens in the Dax plain will appear. It is said that there are too many. Need to consume some. This time they didn''t care. Its been ten days. The sable''s injury was fully restored. He walked out of the room. Already changed another look. He went to the trading market first. After bargaining, I bought a weapon with three spar. Then I bought some cheap food and water. It is carrying a bag of arms. Going outside the city. There is a three-meter storage bag. The sable weapons can be placed inside. The Wang family wants to find the sable by the previous news. Zi Yan still believes what he heard that day. The aliens will definitely come to the door. And by that time. Purple is still in the city. Even if it is not killed by aliens. It will also be killed by the Wang family. This is dangerous. Zi Yan does not want to suffer from the enemy. go away. It is the only choice for Aster. Go out of the city gate. The sable has clearly found that the adventurers outside the city have increased. They use sharp eyes. Staring at the adventurers who are going out. The eyes of everyone swept away from the purple scorpion with the chilling weapon in the early seventh. It is completely lost interest in the purple. Vaguely between. The purple cicada heard a groan. The guys injury is still not good. The purple scorpion went straight to the Dax Plains. It is very dangerous now. But it has attracted many powerful adventurers among humans. These adventurers are strong like Warden. Even if humans are found. Also lazy to get a hand. In their eyes. Alien is the most valuable. A day away from the Dax Plains. The sable suddenly changed. It seems to be to bypass the Dax plain. Purple this is going. Walked for five days. Directly bypassing the most positive of possible aliens. If the aliens insist on invading the human city. That is bound to be straight. The Dax interracial team. Already assembled. But not like the army of the human world. Uniform and uniform. They are very lazy. Three or five in groups. There is even a single person. A distance apart. Going to the human world. Early in the morning. All the aliens received orders to clear all human beings around them. So all the aliens were dispatched. Other than that. In the aliens. There have been many nine strong players. They turned into a stream of light. Going straight to the human city. Under visual inspection. The number of interracial strong men is no less than fifty. And there are still a steady stream of people in the rear to accelerate. Out of the depths of the Dax Plains. They have spent a long time. The team deliberately assembled at the periphery. It took another time. Can be impacted on human cities. It is less than one day. Waiting for the guard''s sight. After appearing aliens who exude a strong atmosphere. Each face changed a lot. The alarm then sounds. This calms the city that does not know how many years. Finally, the baptism of the first war was ushered in. Although the moat has been opened for the first time. But in the face of the constant rush of alien strongmen. Humans have begun to die on a large scale. Not waiting for the arrival of human aid. The alien army has broken the city. Then led the army into the city. And the aliens use time. Just one day. This is the end. The city was captured. The news came out. Caused an uproar. A city was only broken in one day. First, because he was beaten by one. But more reasons are that the city has been following the rules of the field for many years. There are not many ninth monks who guard here, and there are no real powerhouses. Those guards. They are not willing to go out and hunt for aliens. It seems that the realm is very high. But it didn''t go through the sharpness of the war here. The combat power is really not high at all. Other than that. The Dax interracial has been carefully prepared for a long time. It is also the collection of many main forces. This defeated the city of the royal sky in one fell swoop. The base of the seven adventurers. So come. The human seven monks arrived here. It is necessary to fend for itself. There is no logistical supply. Successfully laid the city. The aliens did not suffer much damage. In fact, many things can''t be destroyed. Such as this ancient city wall. For example, the towering seven heavy soldiers list. There are also the golden handwriting above. Even a small grocery store. They have no ability to break. It is said that the city is covered by rules. Once it is destroyed, some of the things that represent special meaning. It is equivalent to breaking the rules. There will be punishment. The statement about the existence of the city of Huangtian has been confirmed. This was the original world that was left in the past. Why is it all the way to the present? Above the gates of the Imperial City. There is no reason for the four words of the Imperial City. For the fall of the seven bases. Purpura is not clear. He just bypassed the alien army. Entered the depths of the Dax Plains. It seems to be the reason for the nest. Amethyst rarely encounters the strong among the Dax interrades along the way. Most of them are seven. So come. The sable is the beginning of killing without any scruples. But when killing. He seems a lot cautious. Although I don''t know the news that the city of the kingdom was occupied. But the sable is faint. Once the alien invasion. Humans who are not very concerned can''t be prevented. then. Even the purpura consumes more power. Also resolutely not let yourself hurt. As for the power of consumption. Can slowly recover. After all, he has the spirit of restoring energy. There is also a recovery of the inner armor. The aliens occupied the first city of Emperor Tianyu. But not satisfied. Instead, the army was quickly transferred. I started to move towards the second city. But this time the Emperor Tianyu party has prepared. The aliens are destined to return without success. Alien who was successfully repulsed. In desperation, only the first city is stationed. Next is the war of attrition between the two sides. It is difficult for the aliens to capture the second city of mankind. But the strong humans want to recover the first city. It is also extremely difficult. time flies. People who go out to practice but do not have logistical support. Death and injury are gradually increasing. And the scope of Dax''s interracial activities. It is also more and more. This is very suitable for the heart of the purple. So he specifically selected some aliens to pursue the single. In the list of the absolute army. That is where the purple scorpion was declared. There are aliens who are paying attention to the rankings of human adventurers. In addition to being able to directly watch the top 100 rankings. You can also see all the registered seven human contribution points. During the period of conquering the city. There are aliens who have been paying attention to these rankings. Two of these names have attracted the attention of aliens. One is called sable. There is also one called Wharton. Whartons contribution has reached 6,000. In other words. The other party has killed 6,000 aliens. And this number is increasing every day. Take a few or a dozen. As for the one called purple. There are only a few hundred points of contribution. Seeing it is also a rookie among humans ~www.novelhall.com~ first entered the world. However, the contribution of the other party has increased. It is very fast. At least a dozen times a day. And the most day. It is as high as forty. In other words. There are dozens of seven different aliens every day. He died in the hands of this human being called Zi Yan. Unfortunately. This can only see the contribution growth. But it is impossible to see the location of human beings. This makes the aliens angry. The news of the loss of the Imperial City. Soon it is through the mouth of the aliens. Spread all over the place. There are hundreds of purple cicadas in the storage bag. Of course I know this news. This is the end. Zi Yan knows that she has no way back. If summoned out of the spirit. There is no such effect in imagination. Purpura will be consumed by life. And because of the hundreds of killings. The purple crystals of the sable are consumed in large quantities. Gradually there is a situation of follow-up. Fortunately. It is at this critical moment. Zi Yan heard a long-lost dragon. The dragon soul flashes in the dragon soul gun. Get this world-recognized dragon soul gun. Awakened a special effect that makes Zi Zi extremely happy. Chapter 1610: Spiritual feedback Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A bright and cheerful dragonfly rang through the plains. The dragon shadow appeared on the dragon soul gun. Look at the front again. An alien who was pierced by a long gun. It is drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just as all the power and vitality in the body are exhausted. Purple eyes are in my mind. A message appears. Devouring: Devouring the vitality, soul, and strength of all living beings. Feedback: According to the mind, feedback the vitality, soul power and spiritual power of all living things. The minimum amount is one percent. With the disappearance of these two pieces of information. The sable is a feeling of a burst of energy in the body of the gun. This energy includes vitality, energy and soul power. Inject the purple body. And the sable is just a hit. It is also instantly filled back. Feel the power to fill again. Purple eyes are a surprise. I can''t wait to hold a dragon soul gun and get a good kiss. But the next moment. He is blaming. Look at the aliens ahead. I saw that his whole body was lost. Even the powerful heart beats. They have withered. Lost all energy. Although the energy consumed is restored. But it lost a heart. This price is too much. Because the dragonfly and the purple scorpion just called. Naturally attracted other aliens. An alien squad appeared in the sight of Zi Yan. The leader is a seven-year mid-term. The rest are all in the early stages. A total of eight people. This squad should be ready to go to the human city. It was attracted by the recent movement. This is coming to this side. Discover the traces of humanity. The fierce light flashed in their eyes. Fly towards this side. The purple scorpion put away the long gun. Carrying a long knife. Rushing toward the eight aliens. After eight consecutive shots. Purpura consumes 20% of energy. Harvested eight powerful beating hearts. After more than a month of killing. Aster has accumulated 498 exotic hearts. It was originally four hundred and ninety-nine. The dragon soul gun wasted one. He summoned Dan Ding from a thousand. Going one step further. After killing the enemy. The sable quickly leaves. The Dragon Soul Gun directly awakens two special effects. But for feedback effects. Purple is still some do not understand. It is necessary to know more. Find a safe zone. The sable eats some cold barbecue. Start researching the Dragon Soul Gun. In other words, in order to roast the purple cicada, I almost encountered a siege. For the effects of devouring. Purple is very understandable. It is to devour special effects. But the next feedback is above. There is actually a feedback with the mind. And the minimum is one percent. "What does this feedback mean?" Zi Yan whispered. "It is to feedback according to the mind. Master." A voice appeared in the purple sea. "Dragon Soul." Hear this voice. Purple is not shocked. He heard that this sound belongs to the dragon soul. "Yes master." The sound of the dragon soul came out again. "You can actually speak. So to speak. You are recognized by the world." Ziyan asked. "Yes, I can show the dragon shadow here. But only the means of devouring the spirit." The dragon soul explained: "As for feedback. It can be done according to my wishes. But at least one percent. But at most only one hundred Tenth of the other. Ninety percent of the others are refining and compressing during the process of engulfing." This is purple and clear. Whether it is him or the dragon soul. The requirements for energy purity are almost as demanding. This is also why it is in the same class. A piece of spirit crystal can restore ten percent of power. The sable can only recover 30% of the reasons. What is the feedback just. "One percent." One percent is already a strong energy. And once feedback is 10%. That can almost restore the power of the purple scorpion to 10%. But think about all the energy of a seven-fold alien. It only turns the purple scorpion back to energy. It is also extravagant. But have to say. The special effect of the Dragon Soul Gun is very timely. So come. The purple scorpion has no worries about the lack of Lingjing. The frowning brow stretched out. There is already a plan in Zixins heart. Suddenly think of something. Also asked: "Is the spirit of the spirit controllable? For example. Can you keep a complete heart?" Its a completely controllable master. The dragons answer made Zi Zi happy. Thus. Zi Yan no longer has to worry about anything. Just like the outside world. Now he has no domain world. But there is a dragon soul gun in hand. He has endless power. And this is the case. The special effects of the dragon soul gun and the star magic dragon thorn are even the aliens who meet the eight realms. Zi Yan also has a battle. The battle between humans and aliens continues. Because humans can''t fight back to the previously lost city. Then the foreign seven human beings. There is no logistical supply in one day. and. There are still many human beings in the seven regions. There is no logistics supply. They will only die faster. For this major loss. Originally responsible for the high level of the city of the Emperor. Will pay a price for dereliction of duty. time flies. Soon it is another month. The alien heart collected by the sable. Already arriving at nine hundred. And the growth rate of four hundred in January. It is also a complete concern for aliens. But no one can catch the purple. Success is at hand. Purple is more and more careful. ...... In the Dax Plains. The aliens of the team after another appeared. They are no more than one mile apart. This is once dangerous. Both sides can also have a photo. The sable is hidden in the ground. The spiritual thought spread out. Look at the two teams. The current aliens are trying to prevent the killing of human adventurers. A seven-seven late existence is arranged in each team. Even some teams have eight strong players. The sable has been stalked from day to day. More than 20 interracial teams were discovered. But just find a chance to shoot. This is the case. It has been going on for three days. In other words. Three days. The purple scorpion returns without success. Still exploring the aliens that contributed to growth. Then I will smile. This guy is called sable. It was finally suppressed. For five days. I don''t see his energy growth. but. Waiting for the smile on his face to start completely. It is to see the contribution of Zi Yan. It started to beat again. "Damn. What the **** is going on." An angry roar rang. No gains for five days. Purple is no longer waiting. Simply put together a hand. He pulled out from the ground. Directly streamed to the front and flew away. There is a small team of eight aliens in front. The strongest player in the squad is a late seven. Other than that. One or more miles away. Also followed by an eight-person squad. The leader is also the late seven aliens. Purple just appeared. It was discovered by two teams of aliens. For a time, murderousness condenses on this plain. The rushing purple sable. Getting closer to the first team. The second team is still on the way. He speeds up instantly. Rushing toward a seven-fold forward. "puff." Hundreds of aliens have been killed in succession. Ziyans control over power is already in place. A knife down. The alien is dead. Simultaneously. The purple scorpion is launched at a very fast speed. I have escaped several attacks. Hey. Hey. During this period. Purple is fascinating with the speed of ghosts. Killing two aliens again. After killing three aliens. He was surrounded by thirteen aliens. There are also two late sevens. "kill." Explosive drink came out. Thirteen people went to Zizi Qiqi. The current speed of sable. Not enough to avoid all attacks. So he hid several deadly attacks. Let other attacks fall on the body of the purple. The purple scorpion immediately had several more wounds. There are even a few deep visible bones. "Hey." At the same time, Ziyan counterattacked. A strong light passed. Zi Yan is on a stranger. At the same time, there was an idea in mind: "Three percent." Three percent. It is the energy that is not fed back after the heart is swallowed. Not only can energy be restored. The vitality can also restore the damage of the purple cicada. The alien body instantly dried up. As the purple scorpion closes. A pure force is injected into the body of the sable. A few small wounds on the sable. It is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even those deep wounds. It is also very quick to stop bleeding and crusting. of course. In this process. The battle is still going on. Purple scorpion that just recovered the injury. There will be more wounds on the body. But as long as the purple scorpion shot. Whether you can kill the enemy. Just hit the enemy. Can devour the power of each other. Faced with such a weird attack on the sable. A group of aliens is also shocked. But there are many people. They simply can''t escape. then. One alien was in front of the purple. Many of the bodies are completely dry. Only the heart left in the body is still intact. Purple robes on the robes. There are no more than 30 mouths. Its all because of this war. But under thirty. There are only seven or eight big wounds. Other places only show some white marks. A team of sixteen people. He was quickly killed fourteen. There are still two of the strongest. The faces of both of them were full of horror. Because this human being has not only strange weapons. Resilience is even more amazing. "puff." The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun. In the taboo of the long gun. The aliens retreated toward the rear. The purple scorpion keeps up fast. This time directly pull out the dragon thorn. Pierce each other''s heart. Ignore the defense ~www.novelhall.com~ one hit the commandment. The last alien race is not good. Turn around and run. Sharp black knife. Turned into a black light. Inserted the back of the other party. Then. A force emerged from the black knife. Destroy the soul of the other party. This is the end. The team of sixteen people was wiped out. Soon the next wave of aliens will come. Zi Yan quickly cleaned the battlefield. After taking away 16 hearts. The new alien has discovered him. But the purple dragonfly no longer stays. Speed ??up to escape. And it is completely escaped without consumption. Because after a few months of killing. The aliens of the purple scorpion. Finally reached a thousand this number. This is why the cicada has been careful. The last reason is desperate. just now. Purple is to get rid of each other completely. Then find a safe place. Can summon the Promise Ding Ding. Chapter 1611: Summon Dan Ding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the Dax interracial. A direct stream of a human rookie that entered the field of extinction. But it has a powerful fighting power. The two teams pursued the soldiers far away to see the purple. Start full pursuit. Can kill two teams by one person. It is obvious that the purple is the human being said. And for that human. Alien is once found. Will kill with all strength. The two teams are constantly chasing. Left and right. Other than that. Another alien suddenly returned and returned. But I went to call the reinforcements. In the process of chasing. There are more and more pursuers behind Zi Zi. In this regard. The sable can only escape with all strength. The number of interracial hearts is now sufficient. The purple scorpion needs to summon the Promise Ding Ding. As for these aliens. It doesn''t matter if you kill or kill. Can be chasing after the soldiers. However, I was looking for the purple. One heart to kill. After a flight of about a quarter of an hour. Zi Yan felt a strong breath behind him. This breath has exceeded seven weights. Arrived at eight. "Damn." The purple face changed. A snoring sound. Ten percent of the boots are directly activated. The whole person is like a streamer. Going forward. at this moment. Purpura is completely free of consumption. quickly. Those who are in the early and middle stages of the seven are far behind. And those seven heavy late have not given up. The foremost is the existence of an eight-fold pre-existence. The purple scorpion that escaped with all strength. The strength of the body is very fast. His eyes were swept during the period. I want to see if there is a living being. Flying over dozens of purple eyes. Finally found a beast. It was a Dax black wolf. Because the aliens want to attack the city of the royal sky. So the beasts in the Dax Plains were all driven out. The purple scorpion swiftly swept toward the Dax black wolf. The black wolf felt the danger hit. Hearing. Turn around and run. "All feedback." Aster has an idea. The rifle in his hand has turned into an electric light and worn the body of the black wolf. The body of Aster has not stopped. The rifle with the black wolf swiftly swept forward. Above the long gun. The black wolf, who was pierced by the body, struggled wildly. Screaming and screaming. But it is impossible to break away from the engulfment of the Dragon Soul. I quickly dried up. A thick energy is integrated into the purple body through the gun body. The energy previously consumed by the purpura recovers instantly. Flying all the way. The speed of purpura is not reduced. Soon the seven heavyweights were left far behind. But the eight-fold interracial alien. It is getting closer and closer to the purple. Its like killing the sable. The other party will not give up at all. Just chasing one escape. Soon two hours passed. During the period, Aster has recovered several times. And the aliens in the rear. It is also recovering the energy consumed. Except for two people. All other pursuers gave up. Soon it was two more hours passed. Both people consume a lot. Can look at the energy that humans fill again. The eight-fold aliens are almost violent. Chasing all the way. Every time the energy in the human body is not up. This will happen. Let''s go on like this. He will be exhausted in strength. And by that time. He can''t catch up with humans anymore. In fact, after discovering the strangeness of human beings. He knew that it was hard to catch up with this human being. It is not chasing now. Not chasing is not. Just hesitating. He suddenly found that the humans in front stopped. And the power in the body becomes full again. Looking at the cold eyes of mankind. The eight-fold aliens suddenly felt bad. But let him run away at the moment. Obviously impossible. He turned into a streamer. Directly chased up. In front. The sable came with a gun. Since this guy is looking for death. The sable does not mind harvesting an eight-fold interracial heart. "Hey." The rifle from the volley was blocked by a large knife. Powerful power surges. The sable is shaken back a few steps. Eight points of the aliens. Shot towards the purple sable. The knife is straight in the hand. Purple scorpion waist strength. The body is bent. The blade was almost wiped past the purple cheeks. Avoid a blow. Purple enamel knife. The shining knife light blazed forward. Then the voice continued to ring. The energy is stirring wildly in the forest. The battle started. Eightfold aliens occupy the top. Ziyan gradually knew the gap between the two. However, Zi Yan calmly responded calmly. Also let the eight heavy aliens eat a lot of losses. The latter is very powerful. But the cost of previous pursuits is really too big. After a little bit of alienation, the eight-fold aliens were forced to retreat. Suddenly I lost the long knife in my hand. Angry staring at the purple. It seems to be saying. You are angry with me. Ready to die. Purple heart suddenly felt a crisis of life and death. He did not hesitate. Turn around and run. "Hey." There was a roar of screaming behind him. The forest is full of winds. The fierceness of the fierceness is surging. Purple scorpion escapes faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 200 meters away. Then I looked back. I saw behind the eight heavy aliens. Suddenly there was a tall animal shadow. This beast image is very good when a higher life launches a powerful attack. The huge shadow of the beast stared at the purple with a cold scorpion. Two substantial lights were shot in the eyes. The purple screams. Speed ??up to escape. Where it passed. Yin Hong blood flowed out. His body. There are two more blood holes in an instant. Beast shadows disappeared behind him. It consumes a lot of eight-fold aliens and shakes his head. Sighed: "It''s a pity that he ran." This situation is obviously no longer suitable for pursuit. I saw the direction in which humans fled. He turned and left. Humans can only escape to the jungle. And when it comes to the forest, there is only one dead road. The jungle is very dangerous. However, the periphery is relatively safer. It is the ultimate goal of the sable. The attack from the eye of the beast is strong. Let the purple scorpion suffer. And the injury recovered very slowly. The Dragon Soul Gun has fed back several times of energy. Gradually there are signs of improvement Zi Yan went all the way to the forest. Then it opened up a safe zone of hundreds of meters. This is just sitting down. Next. It is necessary to carry out a divine call. In the meantime for safety. The purpura uses the crystal to restore energy to its peak state. The injury has also fully recovered. He took out the **** spar. This is a one-off thing. As long as the purple scorpion has gathered the heart of the alien heart, it is good. Aster opens the storage bag. Pour out those hearts from them. With the spiritual sweep. Find a whole thousand. Now in the purple purse''s storage bag. There are still four left. I thought about the purple scorpion leaving four heart of the late seven. Just a few months. Just got a thousand hearts. I have to say that the killing of the sable is very fast. of course. Alien origins continue to appear in the periphery. It is also a very important reason. A thousand hearts floated in the air. Flashing light. Irregularly beating. It looks very shocking. A stock force has dispersed. Suddenly caused some strange sounds. Among the forests. Many small trees are swaying. Like being awakened by some kind of power. Very happy. A branch of branches stretches. Exploring to the purple cicada. Simultaneously. There are also some animal shadows in the distance. They greedily looked at the beating heart of the open space. Even if you swallow one. Their power can grow dramatically. The beating heart is the most deadly temptation to them. But next to the temptation. There is also a thick suffocation. This is why they stop. Short time. Purple can also shake the scene. Can be over time. There must be a stronger presence. There is not much time left for the sable. The sable immediately crushed the **** spar. After the latter broke open. Shoot a ray of light from it. These are regular rays. Like a big net. It fell on the beating heart. The regular light then begins to rotate. A black hole appeared in the middle. Each heart is swallowed by a black hole. The branches of those small trees are not infinitely stretched. They stop when there is still a hundred meters away from the purple. The branches are constantly shaking. Pat the ground. An abnormal sound is emitted. Anxious and unwilling. Other exotic animals. Slowly going forward. The greedy light in the eyes is getting richer. The only reason left. It seems to be about to disappear. The sable is standing with a gun. The long gun in his hand stabbed straight toward the sky. A loud dragon rang out. A huge dragon shadow emerged. Long Wei spread to the surrounding area. Those strange animals are shaking. There was a horror in the eyes that gradually lost consciousness. Some even slammed directly. I am not convinced. Black holes are getting bigger and bigger. The devour is also getting faster and faster. In the end, thousands of hearts disappeared. The expression of purple eyes became tense. There is inevitably a worry in my heart. In case the other party takes something, it doesn''t work. Or Dan Ding is not recognized by the rules of the world. Just when the purple scorpion is extremely embarrassing. Those regular rays are re-closed. Then I entered the purple eyebrows. And in an instant. The purple cicada clearly perceives its own consciousness and connects to the Promise Ding. His face immediately appeared in joy. "Summon the Promise Ding Ding." Zi Yan did not hesitate. Mindful thoughts. Promise Dan Ding is the emergence. This is a small Ding who is a big man. It looks quaint. There are many animal carvings inscribed around. But it looks very vague. It is such an ordinary Xiao Ding. It consumes thousands of alien hearts. Promise Danding appeared. The purple scorpion clearly felt that the earthquake had trembled. Then a rule of energy descended from the sky. The sable can also perceive endless anger from this energy. "boom." The energy falls. The purple cicada was instantly shot and flew out. Promise Danding appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ appeared in accordance with the heart of Zi Yan. Very normal. Very dim. Even the animal is not clear. But it appears. The rules are explored. Then expressed anger towards the purple. Just at the moment when the purple cicada was hit. Promise Dan Ding suddenly shocked. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling brilliance broke out. Centered on Promise Ding Ding. Heaven and earth energy violently rushed. A lot of power is surging. Even the space began to distort. A strong suction from Dan Ding. The riots around the world are aura. Was swallowed by Dan Ding. Then. The faint beasts around Dan Ding gradually became clearer. The sound of the beast was heard from the wall of Dan Ding. The animal is very clear and realistic. Like all to be resurrected. The purple sable that was shot. Look at this scene with awkwardness. How can the color of the face be suppressed? Make a big move like this. Dan Ding should not be ordinary. Haha''s laughter sounded the next moment. An old man in a white robe appeared. He is a sacred bone. Such as the mortal god. Chapter 1612: unexpected surprise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Promise Dan Ding is still absorbing strength. Space is crazy and distorted. The whole world is changing. Dan Ding, who came to this world, is no longer quaint. It is no longer as low-key as before. It is extremely arrogant and overbearing. Surging with the mighty power. Da Ding is shaking. The entire space is triggered to tremble. The mighty powers swayed in all directions. Those beasts that are attracted to the heart of the alien. Frightened. Run away. As for the little trees in the jungle. It was screaming in horror. Quickly took away those branches. Dan Ding is around. There are powerful and terrible energy surges. But a white robe old man is free to stand in the energy of the surging. Happy laughter. The violent energy can''t touch the points at all. See the power of Dan Ding. The sable sneaked aside and smirked. "Hey." The world is shaking. The power of rules is out of thin air. They come in several directions. Gathered in the sky and gathered in the air. Turn into a rule network. Rotate toward the Danding cover below. The old man in white robe looked up and saw this scene. Just a faint smile. Said: "Its only time to seal. Its late." The words fall. Dan Ding was shocked. I saw that the beasts above the walls were alive. All kinds of like dragons and phoenixes are bright and sound. The road exudes a fierce atmosphere. It is like a giant beast from ancient times appeared out of thin air. Screaming at the rules of the sky above the sky. As a world rule. As the strongest existence of this world. Even if there is no flexible thinking. They are still irritated. The power of space between heaven and earth began to madly distort the power of more rules. They merge with each other. Turn into a bigger net. Going down to Dan Ding. The rules of terror are under pressure. It is like the sky is falling. "Roar." The fierce ancient monster roared. The illusory figure gradually solidified. It is like a real ancient beast that wakes up. One by one. Going against those rules. "boom." A big shock rang through the world. The rule of the drop is a small net. "Boom." "Boom."... More tremors sounded. The whole day is shaking. Many ancient giant beasts dissipated in the air. Destroyed by the rules. But the entire rule of the big network has become less stable. Eventually blasted. Because of the fragmentation of the rules between heaven and earth. Spread a strange power. This force is scattered and scattered. It is perceived by a number of powerful people. unfortunately. When they start paying attention to it all. Everything disappears without a trace. The energy of riots between heaven and earth disappears. Dan Ding floats in the air. It becomes quaint, atmospheric, and natural again. Every animal on the four walls is so clear. So mighty. Then hey. The white robe old man is still spotless. Looking back at the purple enamel nodded and smiled. "Predecessors." Zi Yan shouted in surprise. Ding Ling nodded. Said: "Purple. You have come to a good place." The purple cicada heard a glimpse. "Good place." Ding Ling smiled and said: "A really good place." Zi Yan smiled bitterly. Said: "Maybe this place is really good. But it is a different rule from our world." Ding Ling looked at Zi Yan and said with relief: "Don''t be discouraged. Your achievements and potential in the Warrior continent. Nearly to the limit. And here. There are rules of oppression. You can break out even greater potential." "Greater potential." Purple is puzzled. "Previously in your world. I tried to analyze the rules of power in this world. I have a little experience. Say you can summon me here. Still make me very surprised. Try to feel the rules here. Try Integrate the rules into yourself. Your strength will grow again." Purple eyes heard the surprise. He now finally understands why it is only a quick release of a spiritual thought. Dingling seniors understood what he meant. Appear in a very low-key posture. But even so. The sables are subject to the anger of the rules. If Ding Ling did not appear low-key before. It is a high-profile appearance. I am afraid that the punishment that Ziyan will suffer will be heavier. And maybe the rules of the world will seal the spirit. Now Zi Yan finally understands. At the beginning, I was careful. Sure enough, I cheated the rules. Make a big profit. "Predecessors. Then what you mean is that you have mastered the rules of the world." Zi Yan asked urgently. The face is full of expectations. "Just feel some fur. It takes a little time to get used to it." Ding Ling said. "That... can you refine and refine some things." Zi Yan asked nervously. "What''s in your body. You can try it out." There is almost nothing available on the sable. Suddenly he thought of the alien heart in the storage bag. Hurry up and take out one. Ding Ling saw the heart of the alien. A light flashed through the eyes. Said: "There is a rule of force here. I think Dan Ding should be able to refine this rule of power. But time is uncertain." "Sure enough." Purple is very excited. The reason why the interracial heart is precious. It is entirely because of the regular power contained in it. And in the field of extinction. Only some special existences that are recognized by the rules. Only then can this rule power be extracted. However, the rules of this refinement are very valuable. The average seven-fold monk simply cannot afford it. Even the existence of Wharton. They are also used with great care. "Predecessors. The movement just made is too big. Or we will leave first." Ziyan suggested. "Good. I just studied the rules here." Ding Ling said. Zi Yans heart is moving. The other three alien hearts were also taken out. Handed over to the seniors of Dingling. Ding Ling is a light. Disappeared in Danding. Dan Ding is in the heart of Zi Yan. Shrink to the size of the palm. And during the shortening of Ding Ling. Feel the power of the soul that is constantly being consumed. Aster can not help but swear: "I*" Obviously. The rules cannot seal the spirit. Instead, he passed it on to himself. Now Purple is only urging Dan Ding. His soul will consume a lot. Vaguely between. Purple eyes seem to see a hateful smile in the sky. After roaring. Purple eyes look at the forest in front. There was a touch of joy on his face. His luck is good. Sure enough, the bet is right. Dan Ding brought him a huge surprise. The original Zi Yan still thought that the seniors of Dingling might need to feel a certain time in this world. Only some means can be manifested. The means that Ding Ling can show at the moment. It made him very surprised. The aliens have now noticed him. Go to the Dax Plains to kill. The risk factor is undoubtedly much bigger. Dax Plains. Purple can not go again. Or don''t go again in a short time. And during this time. You can only rely on the spirit. I hope Ding Ling can bring him even more surprises. then. Just when Ding Ling studied the heart of a strange animal. Purple is walking towards the forest. He is going to break through the jungle first. Then break through the dead desert. Zi Yan took the gun into the jungle. In fact, he does not know. The beginning of the absolute battlefield. In fact, it is from the periphery of the forest. Then go step by step. Will become the real powerhouse in this world. But these are all for the special existence that is approved by the rules. Although purple is not a special existence. But there is a spirit around him. Not only make up for the shortcomings. Instead, I can concentrate more. The breath of human beings is very sensitive to the forest, so the purple scorpion arrives. It is perceived by the neighboring small trees. after that. The small tree launched the attack. The branches of the sky are shining toward the purple. With a whistling sound. It is like a spear. Purple eyes in the hands. The long knife is sheathed. A perfect circle is drawn along. The sharp effect is activated. Those branches were instantly cut off. Then. The sable shot with a gun in front of a small tree. "puff." A long gun pierced the small tree. The phasing effect is activated. The small tree is dry under the naked eye. A pure power feedback to the purple. The consumption of sable has just been consumed. Instantly added. Then the knife in the hands of Zi Yan flashed again. The nearby tree was cut off. Eliminate five small trees. Aster is given five sap. The sap is the lowest currency in the field. One hundred can change a crystal. But it is said that those refining pharmacists. Only 80 spirits are needed. Can successfully smelt a spiritual crystal. So come. Just refining five copies. The refining pharmacist can earn a pure spirit. It can be seen that its efficiency is high. Just as Ziyan officially set foot on the initial path of the strong. News about the destruction of a city in the battlefield. It is also spread in the Imperial Tianyu. Simultaneously. There is also a statement about summoning the strong. of course. Said to be summoning. In fact, it is to force people. And it is mainly eight or nine. After all, the seven cities have been lost. If there is no logistics, they will enter only one dead end. It is now a priority. It is to recapture the cities that belong to humanity as soon as possible. As soon as I came up, I would let Ding Ling refine the seven-fold late alien heart. It seems that the difficulty is a bit big. It took half a day to pass. Ding Ling has no movement. And in this half day. Aster successfully collected a hundred sap. He handed the sap to Ding Ling. Try to smelt first. The process of smelting is simple. After a while. Aster is getting a crystal. There are also half of the lost crystals. The first smelting was a failure in Ding Lings eyes. But if you change other special existence. This is still a satisfying result. Zijing temporarily stayed at the periphery ~www.novelhall.com~ began collecting sap. Because of the dragon soul gun. Aster is no longer worried about consumption. The second hundred sap. Ding Ling successfully concocted two Ling Jing. Thirty fewer than normal. For this result. The purple cicada was unexpected and excited. If you are in a human city. Just rely on this. There are countless spiritual crystals available for the sable. In a blink of an eye. The sable has been in the jungle for three months. Three months deep. The quality of the sap is also getting higher and higher. In the last thirty, you can refine a crystal. of course. This quality is high and low. Purple is difficult to distinguish. Only Ding Ling can recognize it at a glance. One day after three months. After the purple scorpion killed a tall tree of two people. Take a piece of something called the marrow. It is in the eyes of outsiders. Equivalent to one hundred sap. A spiritual crystal. In the eyes of Ding Ling. It is equivalent to three crystals. Three months later. Ding Ling, who is more and more familiar with the power of rules. Finally refining the four hearts. The power of four rules was extracted from it. Handed over to the refinery of purple. Chapter 1613: Refining pharmacist Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four rules of the Ding Ling refining are relatively small, only pearl-sized, but very pure, and there is only one rule. This is in line with the large size of the previous sale in the city of Emperor, but it is undoubtedly more specific than the rules. After three months, the sable has penetrated into the secluded forest for ten miles. All the trees where he passed, all the trees have been smashed, but it will take a long time for new trees to form, so outsiders want to follow the pace of the purple sable. Totally impossible. Clear out an empty area, the purple Of the four, two represent strength, one represents agility, and one represents speed. The purple scorpion refines the power fragments and is familiar with the rules here through the power fragments. Three days later, the two fragments representing the rules of power were completely refining, and the purple scorpion was familiar with it in a day. When the knife was pulled again, the scorpion could have turned two knives. In just three days, the power of the purple scorpion has nearly doubled. Of course, this power is still too different from the outside world. Subsequent agility and speed, only let the purple a little bit of harvest, the effect of growth is minimal. The new batch of Lingjing refining success, this time has a full thirty-five pieces, and the purple cicada only provides ten copies of the marrow. In addition to thirty-five pieces of crystal, the purple cicada unexpectedly got a small rule fragment, probably with the size of the fingernail, but it is a very difficult life rule. Refining the rules of life, the understanding of life is higher, and the recovery of vitality during the period is also of great use. This was an unexpected surprise, so Zier began to search for more marrows in order to get more pieces of life rules. Zi Yan is very hard-working, it seems that because of the many shots, Zi Yan is a step closer to the understanding of the power rules. He feels that his strength will not be long before he can be turned into a three-knife knife. In the meantime, a plant tree fell, and a part of the tree marrow was taken away by the purple scorpion. Through the refining and chemical transformation of Dan Ding, the fragments of life rules obtained by the sable were also more and more. The more the pulp of Danding''s one-time refining, the greater the success rate of successfully condensing the rules of life. In a blink of an eye, it is another three months. The battle between humans and aliens continues, and the number of strong attractors is increasing, but it has little to do with Ziyan. Beyond the forest, the aliens have been very successful in human encirclement, but most of them are dead, and those who are really strong are constantly making the aliens suffer one big loss. In the sight of the purple cicada, a large tree of tens of meters high appeared, and every leaf included in the body and the body was emitting light. This is a natural defense. "Hey." Zi Yan did not hesitate to hold the knife, and blinked in the blink of an eye. Large swaths of branches were cut off, and the knife fell on the tree, marking three deep traces. After a knife smashed out, Zi Yan instantly retreated. He knew that the effect of Feng Rui had already started, but the defense of the other side was very high. The tree screamed and screamed, and turned to the purple scorpion to launch a strong attack. The branches of a plant, like a snake, can quickly detect the direction of the purple scorpion, and thus toward the purple launch a fatal blow. The long knife in the hand of the purple scorpion speeds up the speed of dancing. Each hit has a sharp effect, and the branches of one piece are cut off, but these branches are like lingering, almost silent. "puff." I dont know how long its been like to kill. When the purple scorpion kills no branches around him, he directly slams the front and blocks the big tree. The power of 10% of his body has already consumed 90%. He successfully dug a tree from the heart of the tree, but the light of the tree is very dim. "Sure enough." Zi Yan sighed, he knew that he had reached the limit, and then deep harvest and pay, it would be a big inverse. The quality of this tree crystal is much higher than that of Lingjing. From the inside, it can also condense the fragments of life rules, but unfortunately, the battle of Ziyan is limited. Every time the tree crystals are almost exhausted, the vitality can be killed. All that comes out is a high-quality Lingjing, and rarely gets the rules of life. And every time you kill one, the purpura needs a lot of time and energy, which is really worth the candle. Therefore, Zi Yan decided to return, of course, on the way back, Zi Yan will kill some of the marrow and get some fragments of life. In the blink of an eye, it has been half a year since the call of Dan Ding. The power of Ziyan has increased, and the understanding of the rules of life has deepened. In addition, the biggest gain is the tens of thousands of Lingjing. When he was out, Zi Yan suddenly heard a loud voice and looked at the sound. He saw human beings killing trees and searching for sap. The strength of the other side is already in the middle of the seventh period. The shots are also clean and neat, and the trees are killed in the most energy-saving way, even if they are injured during the period. And every time I get a sap, the other party will gently pick up and carefully close it. The purple cicada looked at the other side for a quarter of an hour, and in a quarter of an hour, the purple cicada saw the other party''s shot three times and got three sap. His energy is less than 10%, but the purple scorpion does not see him absorb even a drop of sap. Soon, Zi Yan understands why this is. Human cities have fallen, and they have not received the supply of Lingjing. They can only find their own way. Although there are sap in other places, the number is far less than the forest. So the jungle is the best place. Sure enough, in the next Ziyan, several traces of human beings were found, all of them came for sap. Zi Yan shook his head and walked toward the outside world. In the next direction, he would be the desert of death. As for the lives and deaths of these people... Zi Yan suddenly felt a move in his heart and felt that he had the ability to do something at this moment. These people can still survive to the present, and they are undoubtedly the real strong. The purpose of their coming to the battlefield is to experience, in order to strengthen themselves, it is different from those of the scum. After a little indulging, an idea emerged from the bottom of the purple heart. So, Zi Yan took out three weapons and walked toward the outside world. If you want to help others, you must have the strength to help others, or you will die in vain. The purple scorpion released a powerful suffocating body, showing a straightforward trend toward the outside world. During the period, not only did they alarm the trees, but they also alerted some of the strongest who took care of the sap. "Hey." Dozens of trees attacked the purple sable, and various branches roared. The sables of the sables were squirted, and the three knives scattered away. They cut off the branches and cut off the neighboring trees. In a twinkling of an eye, Aster has received more than a dozen pieces of marrow. Far away, there are human monks who see this scene, their pupils can not help but shrink, this trick seems fierce, but the consumption is not small, in the eyes of everyone, it is a purple sin. It has been a long time since the human city has been lost. The alien heart that has been on everyone for a long time is purely furnishings. On the contrary, every drop of the marrow is a treasure. They are more careful than the recklessness of the sable, because the weapon will be damaged and the energy will be consumed. The purple scorpion that goes forward has no scruples, and directly takes out a spiritual crystal and begins to absorb it. And everyone saw the spirit crystal in the hands of Zi Yan, one eye straightened, of course, there are some people''s sight, which falls on the storage bag of Ziyan. Perhaps, there are more Lingjing in the storage bag. Such a smug revealing of wealth, a murderous murder, reverberating in the jungle. Other humans who are still hunting trees have stared at the purple scorpion and began to follow the purple scorpion and walked outside the forest. For those who are surrounded by the killing, the purple scorpion seems to have no awareness, walking straight to the outside world, annihilating all the obstacles. When I walked to the outside world, the sable had already consumed a whole five crystals. The five celestial crystals on weekdays may not be anything for everyone, but at this time, five pieces of Lingjing are enough to make everyone desperate. In their eyes, the humans who consumed five pieces of Lingjing, but got less than four hundred sap, undoubtedly lost big, but on the other hand, this human being must have innumerable spirits. Finally, Zi Yan walked out of the forest and walked toward an empty area. At the same time, some humans were out of the forest, and the number was no less than ten. Most of them were in the middle of the seventh, and the rest was the late seven. As for the previous one, there was no. After coming out, Zi Yan took out a piece of animal skin, wrote two words on it, and then wore it with a long gun and hung there. Far away, everyone saw the two words on the skin. "transaction." When everyone saw the two words, the face immediately had a confused color, and then slowly approached. Although the human beings in front have seven strengths in the early stage, the energy in the other side is ten, but the energy in their bodies is the most. The purple scorpion carries a dragon thorn, with a long knife at his waist, standing there quietly, without any defensive action. The monks finally came to the front and saw the things placed on the ground in front of the human being, and the pupils could not help but shrink again. Ling Jing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ placed actually Ling Ling, under the visual number of over one hundred. For a time, the swaying Lingjing became the whole of everyone''s eyes. Their breathing gradually became rushed, the reason in the eyes was about to dissipate, and the thick greed emerged from the bottom of the eyes. "bass." At this time, a crisp, unsheathed sound rang, and three shiny knives appeared. Everyone in the heart raised a chill, his face changed greatly, and he swung straight toward the rear. The knife light was almost drawn along the forehead of the crowd. The long-lost feeling of death made them feel trembled, and the lost reason was returned again. The greed in one eye became a deep taboo. Looking at the sable again, there is a deep puzzle in their eyes. Zi Yan received a knife and returned to the sheath, and there was a smile on his face. His eyes glanced at a dozen people. He was very satisfied with the Li Wei, and then he introduced: "You, introduce yourself, my name is Zi Yan, from Shun. Tianfu, I am a...pharmacy pharmacist." Chapter 1614: exchange Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The introduction of the previous self has no meaning for everyone. In this place of the absolute battlefield, there are only two kinds of people. The former is a living person, the latter is a dead person. In this place where only life and death are live, who will control what you call and where it comes from. However, the words behind the purple scorpion, like the hammering of the hearts of the people, made their body shape shocked, and the heart beat a bit. A seven-fold late existence, excited to look at the purple, asked: "What do you say ... you ... is ...." Because he was too excited, his voice was shaking. He was afraid that the sentence he just heard was an illusion, and the refining pharmacist was too important for him or for them now. Zi Yan looked at each other and smiled softly and said: "You didn''t get it wrong, or you didn''t get it wrong. I am a refining pharmacist who can smelt Ling Jing''s refining pharmacist." "what." The people couldnt help but scream, and even some people are ready to cheer. This sacred crystal called the purple scorpion has great temptation for them, but relatively speaking, the sable as a refining pharmacist has a greater effect on them. This is also the main difference between them and those who are eager to pursue the strong road. The scum is just trying to grab, just want to not want tomorrow, and they are considering not only tomorrow but the future. "Well, I have introduced myself. How many good things are there on you. Although I have given it to me to trade, I said in advance that I can only condense Lingjing. As for other healing drugs, because there is no material, I can''t concise." Said, Zi Yan is sitting unguarded. Of course, if anyone really thinks that Zi Yan is unprepared and wants to take the opportunity to do something, then there will undoubtedly be a big loss. The people were greatly relieved, and they were able to refine the spirit crystal. They can still expect other things now. As for the injury, it will naturally recover after a long time. Looking at the Ling Jing in front, everyone hesitated, because the number of Ling Jing is limited, but they have a full 12 people, who is the first to exchange is a problem. Now, every single Lingjing is undoubtedly equivalent to another life. Everyone looked at each other and was full of guards, not immediately. Zi Yan didn''t care about the smile: "I can safely take things, I still have some Lingjing." Finally, a seven-year mid-term monk came forward and said a little embarrassedly: "I don''t know how to change the spirit with sap, how to change the law." You know, in the original city of Emperor, there was a hundred exchanges, but now they are afraid to pack tickets because the other party is the only one refining pharmacist. Others have some embarrassment in their hearts, and the exchange rate of sap will indicate the increase in the exchange rate of other things. Purple eyes stretch out their fingers, compared to a seven-digit number. "Seven hundred." Everyone''s face changed, one to seven exchange price, even if they can not afford. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Seventy." "What." The people looked incredibly at Zijing. This price, even in the city of Huangtian, was not profitable. Maybe it would be lost in the general refining pharmacist. Such a low price, this person has another calculation. For a time, everyone was on alert again. Zi Yan did not care about the careful thoughts of everyone, but said faintly: "The city of the Imperial Heaven was captured, you should all know." The crowd nodded and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Zi Yan said again: "So, now we are a lonely army. If we don''t support each other, then our final result is death." Everyone is silent. At this moment, everyone can''t even take care of each other, and they talk about each other''s support. Zi Yan picked up a Ling Jing and rubbed it in his hand. The eyes of everyone moved along the movement of Ling Jing. Zi Yan said: "This is my cost price. The reason why I exchange it for you is that you promise me. A condition." Everyone was relieved, and even some people looked at Zi Yan with disdain. I thought that you really had a purpose, but the next moment, the person who had this idea was embarrassed. "My condition is that if you meet other people, I hope you can help, or you can use the same price to redeem them some spiritual life." Everyone bowed their heads, and their hearts were inevitably touched. Obviously, the refining pharmacist did this not for himself, but for others, in the self-serving field of the field, such people are naturally rare. "Well, the exchange begins, the sap is exchanged first. If you have an alien heart on your body, you can exchange it." Ziyan interrupted the meditation of everyone. "The alien heart can also be exchanged." The crowd was very surprised. "Of course." Zi Yan smiled: "The price guarantee will satisfy you." Then, the first monk came forward and decisively took out seven hundred sap of sap and handed it to the sable. "This is ten Lingjing, for you." Zi Yan took out ten Ling Jing and handed it to the other party. The other side trembled and took ten pieces of Ling Jing. There is also a small episode in it, that is, the other side is still rich in more than 30 sap, to be sent to Zi Yan. But it was rejected by Zi Yan, saying that if you get more than 30 copies, you can exchange one more. This person is moved. These people are all strong, even if they go deep into hunting the marrow, there is no problem, but their energy consumption is too big, they are afraid to go deep. So, the next exchange is all sap. Whether it is sap or the marrow is the same, now the Ding Ling, thirty copies can condense a Ling Jing, give them a price of seventy, a full double. This is not the purple is not willing to low prices, but the lower price, will undoubtedly make people suspicious, for unnecessary trouble, Ziyan price 70. Everyone has exchanged a dozen or so spiritual crystals, and each face is also full of excitement. At this time, the person who first exchanged for Ling Jing rushed in after a hasty departure. He had a bag in his hand, and the bag was filled with bulging things. The alien heart sealed by energy has 30 full eyes under visual inspection. In the thirty hearts, there are several medium-term ones, and the rest are pre-stage. Taking the alien heart to the purple cicada, he nervously asked: "Can these things change?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Of course, but I am not too familiar with the refining of the alien heart, so the price will not be too high, up to eight to 90% of the city of the Imperial." The monk quickly nodded, eight to ninety percent, and he thought that the other party could only give 50%. For these hearts, the sable does not understand at all, so directly give a minimum price, the heart of each of the seven heavy pre-existing is twenty, the middle is 200, and the later is two thousand. Later, other people took the alien heart, and in a blink of an eye, they exchanged more than 10,000 pieces of the crystals of the purple scorpion. In addition, the sables owed up to 5,000 foreign debts. It owes a late seventh, and the other side has three seven-fold late heart. The purple scorpion said that it can''t be charged. The other party threatened to owe money first, and only gave five thousand. In this regard, Zi Yan is speechless. But think about it, the other side must not let go, and this is what I want to put in the purple. "Well, I have to find a safe place to refine these things. I will come here after half a month. There may be surprises when the vision is not there." Zi Yan smiled mysteriously. "Unexpected surprises, is it a regular chip." The crowd was shocked. Zi Yan picked up the storage bag in his hand and smiled: "There are so many interracial hearts, I think I should be able to concise some. Of course, the price will definitely not be lower than that of the Imperial City. If you want to exchange, it is best to kill more people, now When it is dangerous, I suggest you team up." "team." Everyone is a glimpse. Zi Yan smiled and looked at the seven-year-old who owed the debt: "The strength after the team will increase, the harvest will naturally be greater, and ... is not easy to die." After that, the sable is walking towards the depths of the secluded forest, and it is undoubtedly swaying and ignoring the consumption. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of Lingjing in the crowd at this moment, I can''t help but see this scene at the moment, and my heart sighs that this is the rich and the rich. After clearing out a safe zone and discovering that there were no other people around, Zi Zisheng asked: "Predecessors, how." "More is better." Ding Ling''s laughter sounded. As the refining and chemical industry increases, his understanding of this world rule will deepen. As for the time required for refining, it is nothing for Ding Ling. You must know that in the Tianwu continent, Ding Ling can produce hundreds of thousands of medicinal herbs at one time. The sap exchanged by the sable can be refining only once. As for those interracial hearts, it takes three times. Once in one realm, all can be refining. In this world, Ding Ling is completely a kind of disregard of the existence of rules, and he is not afraid of consumption, but the purple is not good, he needs to put all these things into Dan Ding, during which there will be a great soul power. Consumption. This is also the rule can not help the Dingling, but it has increased the punishment for Ziyan. Ding Ling''s first refining is the heart of the seven pre-requisite, and the regular wafers that have been condensed, Zi Yan is the rule that continues to refine and understand. Then there is the medium, late, and finally the sap. Every interracial heart, Ding Ling can refine a regular force, in exchange for a hundred of the seven pre-existing interracial heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ziyan can refine the power of hundreds. During the refining and refining period, Zi Yans understanding of the rules has undoubtedly accelerated a lot, and the power is constantly increasing. While the power is growing, the realm of Zijing is undoubtedly improving, especially the speed of the growth of the world. It seems that because Zizi has mastered some rules, it has become much faster. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month passed, and at the appointed time, Zi Yan once again ran rampant toward the outside world. When I arrived at the outside world, I saw that I had already waited there, and everyone with a look of sorrow couldnt help but smoke. The last time was twelve people, and this time, there were eight more people in the entire team and twenty. And this new eight people are undoubtedly to exchange Lingjing. Fortunately, there is a foresight in the purple sable. During this half-month, no less than the root marrow is obtained, and each of the medulla can consolidate three crystals. When everyone saw the purple scorpion, they also greeted them. Chapter 1615: Re-enter the desert Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The arrival of sable. It is very exciting. Twenty people get together. I can still have a good time chatting. There is no battle between each other. Most of the reason is because of purpura. They are unruly on weekdays. Although I dare not say that I will fight when I meet. But sitting and chatting together like today. It is impossible. But the aliens broke the back path of everyone. This impossibility becomes possible. Eight people came later. All are curious to look at the purple. They did not come forward immediately. Instead, choose to wait. Come to the field. Zi Yan looked at a seven-fold late and said: "You call..." At the end of the Seventh Regiment, he immediately said: "Master Zi Zi. It would be nice to ask me to think." For the refining pharmacist. The absolute battlefields are all called masters. Zi Yan nodded. Said: "Okay. Think. This is five thousand Lingjing." Said. The purple scorpion throws out a small spar to give thoughts. Subconsciously took over the spar''s thoughts. Unexplained exploration of spiritual thoughts. He really can''t figure it out. What is it? It can be worth 5,000 spars. To know. Even a regular wafer. Its just a hundred pieces. But as the mind rushes in. My thoughts are widening my eyes. Unbelievably looking at the purple. Because of excitement. The body was actually shaking slightly. "Yes. This is the rule contained in the late heart. But it is a pity. The three failed twice. Just condensed this. If you want to feel enough. I will make up some of your Lingjing." Zi Yan said. Several others heard it. The face is a change. To know. This regular wafer. Although much smaller than normal. But the victory is high quality. But the seven-fold late alien heart. How can its value be worth 5,000 spars? Si Si quickly shook his head. Trembling: "No, no. I don''t mean this. Master Zi Zi. You tell me the truth. This thing is really worth five thousand. If I don''t expect it. This kind of thing is placed in the original city of the Emperor. In. At least 20,000 Lingjing can be exchanged." "Oh. 20,000." Purple is a little accidental. Other people are very puzzled. Be aware that under normal circumstances, a seven-fold late Lingjing is worth 20,000. However, the master of Zijing is obviously much smaller. ˼ surely said: "Twenty thousand is my conservative estimate. Maybe someone can give 40,000. More likely to give 50,000. Because the rules are not messy. But unique. There is only one." There was a sound of cold air coming from all around. They looked at the small piece again. The eyes began to shine. And when the line of sight falls on the body. It is full of envy. If it is as true as it is said. That thing can really be worth 40,000 Lingjing. The purple cicada waved his hand. Said: "Now the city of the Emperor is not there. It is also said that the standard is not standard. I will follow my standards in the future. I will succeed once in three times. The profit is not big. The same thing will give you six thousand in the future." Six thousand one can usually succeed three times. And it takes two thousand spars at a time. Purple can say that there is no interest at all. Just rely on this. Then eight people came. I have already convinced the purple. I was excited to accept the rule wafer. The next transaction begins. This time. It is Zi Yan who takes out the things first. Only regular wafers as large as the fingernails. He put the wafer in his hand and said: "This is a regular wafer of seven pre-releases. The rules inside are also single. The price is sixty." "How much." Everyone was wide-eyed. Unbelievably looking at the purple. Be aware that there are at least one hundred in the city of the Imperial Heaven. And still the rules are messy. "Sixty. My success rate is not high." Zi Yan stressed. Everyone knows that the master of Ziyan misunderstood what he meant. A seven-year mid-term is not broken. I smiled. I am afraid that the purple will be remorseful. Take out three pre-hearts directly. Said: "The sable master. This is exactly sixty." Aster flies out of the regular wafer. Take away three hearts. Then. Also took out a dozen or so regular wafers of the same size. Said: "There are still those. Who needs it." The person who originally traded. All know the rules of the purple. Each heart is acquired at the lowest price of the Imperial City. But this is nothing. Because of these regular wafers sold by Aster. It is also sold at the lowest price. quickly. These rule chips were exchanged for everyone. Then the purple enamel took out a medium-term regular chip. This price is more expensive. It is six hundred spirits. Either three mid-hearts. For everyone. This price is not expensive at all. Soon these things on the purple scorpion. It was all exchanged. As for the later rule wafers. Aster is according to the number of hearts acquired last time. Take out a few. Also changed by several late. Replace all regular wafers. Then the new eight people. It is also the use of sap and the alien heart to exchange some spiritual crystals. The transaction is completed. Everyone looked at the purple eyes. Obviously hope to get the next trading time. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "Those Ling Jing you save some use. I am going to go to the death desert. It may take a month or two." "What death desert." Everyone''s face changed. The seven-seven-year-old singer immediately said: "The sable master. There is a lot of danger there. Even if it is Jiuzhong, you don''t dare to go deep. Do you need anything? If we want to accompany you." Others nodded. The current purple eyes are in their eyes. Comparable to their ancestors. If the purple cicada has an accident. No one can survive. Of course they will not look at the smog. Immediately there were more than a dozen people who said to follow the purple scorpion to the desert of death. Look at the worry of everyone from the heart. Zi Yan said: "Reassured. I will not go deep. Just staying outside. I just fell into the desert when I came. I know something about it. That''s it. One month. We meet here one month later. "" Everyone was surprised to see Zi Yan. I didn''t expect the master''s luck to be so bad. The first time I came in, I was in the desert of death. Being able to come back alive will undoubtedly prove his extraordinary. I still dare to go now. Obviously there is full confidence. The people no longer persuaded. But they all indicated that the cicada was careful. "Right. If you have time. I hope I can help me find some healing medicine. I will try to refine some healing medicines next time." Hearing the healing remedy. Everyone''s eyes lit up. Several seven-fold early nodded immediately and said that there is time. At last. Zi Yan looked at everyone. Said: "You must be careful when you go out. It is best not to kill the aliens during this time. More strength. I will go to the next time when I come back." Finished. The sable is to circumvent the forest. Going towards the desert of death. Everyone watched the purple scorpion leave. Until the back of the purple scorpion completely disappeared. Then the whole team is scattered. Without attacking aliens. They will not unite. I recalled that I almost died in the desert of death. This time I went to the desert purple. It is full of confidence. Going to the desert this time. Zi Yan gave high hopes to Dan Ding. The second summoning order of the absolute battlefield was quickly released. This summoning order also included the seven monks. Any monk who is qualified to enter the absolute battlefield. Can enter. It is half-striking and semi-forced. For the real strong. This is the summoning order. For those monks who are afraid of death and have not pursued. Entering the absolute battlefield is forcible. Far away. Zi Yan saw the yellow sand. In the absence of foreign objects. The yellow sand is quiet. The sable is slowly moving towards the yellow sand. Holding a long gun in his hand. A black knife with a sheath is placed around the waist. As for the dragon thorns, it was collected by the purple scorpion. The next fight. He only needs two weapons. Dan Ding flew out of the storage bag. Zi Yan first lost some of the late alien heart. It is indicated that Ding Ling first started refining. Purple is holding a weapon. Step by step toward the desert. The purple scorpion penetrates the desert five hundred meters. Did not encounter any danger. However, the spirit he released was keenly perceived. Some sand in the distance has begun to sink. He urged the defensive mask. Let the energy flow. No longer move forward during the period. The eyes of the dead desert. Extremely sensitive to energy. The sand around the purple owl began to surge. The eyes are approaching. suddenly. The first pair of scorpions launched an attack. The first attack is the mother. Its long thorns broke out. Going to the sable of the sable. "Hey." The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun. But it is the first step to penetrate the body of the mother. Then the rifle lifts the mother. Leverage to shake away in the distance. The mother-in-law issued a soul attack before death. But there is no reason why it can''t be purple. It is nearly three meters in size. It landed on the land 500 meters away. The mother died. The public immediately launched an attack. Unfortunately, the position of the purple scorpion was estimated. It hit a shot. "puff." The sable is clean and clean. The pistol immediately penetrated the back of the male. Then vacated. One hand shakes. The body of the public scorpion flew 500 meters away. It fell to the side of the mother. Just when the purple scorpion volleyed. I saw a root thorn stabbing from the ground. Crazy to stab the place where the purple sable stood. "Hey." The shape of the purple volley is falling again. When it reappears, ~www.novelhall.com~ already has a female cockroach that is worn through the body. Then he was thrown to the 500 meters. As long as you are not afraid of the soul attack. There is enough energy to recover from the body. This dead desert is really not terrible. of course. The premise is that energy is enough. If you lose a strength. Unable to fly. Even the nine is coming. Will die under an endless double attack. Violet frequently shot. One giant python was killed. The body was directly picked up on the ground five hundred meters away. The other two sisters there did not dare to go. When the power is 90%. The sable has killed more than 20 giant pythons. The number of females was more during the period. With the remaining 10% strength. The purple scorpion returns to the periphery of the grove. The edge of the desert. Many eyes have emerged. But it seems to be the reason for the rules. Even if they are extremely eye-catching to those bodies. Still did not leave the desert. Can only be unwilling to send out a few soul attacks. This slowly disappeared into the sand. Look at the big guys who are about to get into the ground. The purple scorpion, who is recovering energy, sneered: "I will pack you later." Chapter 1616: Special effects, breakthroughs, rules Promise Ding Ding has not refining the heart of the alien, the energy of the cicada has completely recovered. He glanced at the bodies of more than twenty giant pythons in front of him, and his eyes fell again in the endless yellow sand. This time, the purple scorpion is purely for the purpose of breaking the nail. Want to go deep into the forest to get those trees, want to master more life rules, the sharpness of the black knife alone is not enough, you need to break through the special effects. Zi Yan was not sure, there will be two special effects on a weapon. After seeing the devouring and feedback on the Dragon Soul Gun, Zi Yan knows that this is possible. This time, Zi Yan hopes that Ding Ling can consolidate the armor of the public armor, thus adding this special effect to the long knife. At the foot, the purple rushes toward the desert, this time it is still 500 meters ahead. It seems that I have been waiting for the arrival of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion that just landed has encountered a group of giant scorpions. They are only relatively low-level, and in the face of the full-fledged purple, there is no doubt that there is no resilience. A sable hit and a giant python was thrown outside. Soon, the energy consumption of the purple scorpion is as high as 90%. The sable is coming back again, and the giant pythons are floating out of the sand and licking the purple sable, but they can''t help it. As for the secluded forest, a large open space has been cleared by the sable, even if other small trees see these corpses, but the branches simply cannot extend here. Repeatedly, when the fifth energy of the purpura was consumed, more than one hundred giant corpses had accumulated on the open space. Ding Ling also appeared at this time, followed by a dozen or so regular wafers from Dingkou. The purple scorpion put away the regular wafer, Ding Ling was looking at the corpse of the giant cockroach on the ground. The sable pointed to a giant corpse and said: "This kind is a female cockroach, good at soul attack. This kind is a public servant, thorn It is poisonous and has an armor effect." Ding Ling nodded, indicating that Zi Yan first lost a female corpse into it. After an hour, Ding Ling appeared, Zi Yan immediately asked: "Predecessors, how?" Ding Ling said: "There are only a few rules about the soul force, and there is another special effect." "What special effects?" Reducing energy consumption. Everyone enters the desert, and their energy is consumed. This is the rule of this desert, and the mother-in-law has a pit, which is clear. Dan Ding only refines one, and can perceive this special effect. It is really extraordinary. However, for the purple scorpion, which is only 500 meters deep, this kind of special effect is really dispensable, but it is the rules of the soul that make the purple enamel have some heart. "Put another male donkey." Ding Ling pointed to a three-meter-long male donkey. Zi Yan nodded, and consumed the power of the soul and put it into a male gong. Also used for an hour, Ding Ling resolved a rule a special effect. The rule is the poison in the giant scorpion stinger, which is a kind of rule, and the special effect is the armor. Next, Ding Ling asked Zi Yan, first refining which, after the purple sputum slightly sinking, it was the choice of public money. The public armor and the poisonous, can immediately improve his combat power, but the mother''s soul rules, the promotion is not obvious. "Okay, then refining the public, but the number is more." In the desert of death, there are not many other things, that is, there are many shackles, so next, the sable is very hard to kill the public servant. As for the mother, the sable is appropriate. Just as the purple scorpion did its best to kill the public servant, Dan Ding was smelting other alien hearts, or smelting the sap exchanged by the previous sable, and in short, was not idle. The sable used it for four days and hunted nearly two hundred gongs, all of them were put into Danding. With the four-day efforts of Zi Yan, Dan Ding only used four hours to completely refine the public. At the end of refining and refining, Ding Ling appeared, and Zijing did not get highly toxic debris. According to Ding Ling, the number of public servants is too small, and the toxic rules are too advanced, and they cannot be smelted successfully in a short period of time. However, the special effect of the Sundering, but it is a lot of refining, Ding Ling, the purple scorpion, throwing the black knife into the Ding Ding. This time, it seems to touch the rules again, just put in a purple knife, but it is found that the soul of the 10% is actually consumed 80%. Without fighting, his whole person became a weak state. The black knife entered Danding, and it seemed to be extremely unsettled. Dan Ding sometimes trembled, and the energy of the swaying swayed away. Between the faint, he could hear a beast. In addition, Dan Ding has a force of rules around it, seems to be blocking Dan Ding. After two full days, Dandings conciseness ended. The black knife turned into a ray of light from Dan Ding, and the Wuguang surging, a sensation of killing. The purple scorpion catches the long knife that flies, and after the change of the black knives disappears, this is the exploration of the mind. "Sunder Armor: There is a 1% chance to trigger the Sundering effect, there is a slight chance of poisoning effects." Sure enough, and there are two special effects attached to it, the purple cicada accident and surprise. In addition, the previous sharp sharp effects have not diminished, the only regret is that the probability of breaking the armor is too low. Two additional effects have been added, no wonder that it takes two days, and rules are blocked. "You have a very good weapon. If you change the general weapon, you may not be able to withstand two special effects. If you want to increase the chance of breaking the special effects, you need to kill more public money." When I heard Ding Ling, Zi Yan immediately nodded and said: "Okay, for the next 20 days, I will guarantee that I will increase the effectiveness of the Sunder Armor to 100%." In fact, it is not difficult to upgrade to 100%, because the attack effect of each public is 100%. Of course, this is relative to the realm of the purple scorpion. If it is the arrival of the nine, the probability of breaking the armor will be significantly reduced. For the next twenty days, the sable is like crazy, hitting the dead desert, and slaughtering the public servants here. Fortunately, the two sisters here are endless, and they dont even know how to fear. Even if the purple scorpion keeps killing, they are still not afraid of death. During this period, the dragon spirit gun''s devouring effects are also 100% launched, and the feedback is constantly given to the purple scorpion power. Of course, most of the power is refining and then absorbed by the dragon soul. Because the purple scorpion grew too fast in the outside world, the level of the dragon soul gun did not keep up, and now it can only rely on the spirit to improve the level. As long as the mother is killed, the dragon soul gun will be swallowed up. If it is a public servant, the dragon soul will properly leave the tail of the most useful. In the process of uninterrupted killing and devouring, there was a happy dragon in the dragon soul gun, but the dragon soul gun has grown to a level during this period. Even so, it still has a big gap with the current level of Zi Yan. According to the Dragon Soul, its level should now be at the level of the fourth level. Uninterrupted killings, in just over twenty days, the number of pairs of scorpions killed by the sables has exceeded 2,000, and the number of gongs alone has reached more than 1,500. After Dingling''s refining and refining, many things were brought together and consumed 80% of the soul power. Ziyan put the black knife into Danding again. This time, after three days, Danding''s conciseness ended. Black knives emerged. The black knife that emerged again, trembled autonomously, and a stock of cold rushed in all directions. In this killing, the sharp and broken armor effect is full. Nearly two thousand gongs have made the black razor armor effect as high as 100%, and even the probability of poisoning has reached 100%. In the more than twenty days of sleeplessness, the quality of the black knife has become the best of the world. The price of this weapon is even higher than the price of the storage bag. In a blink of an eye, it is the agreed trading time between the two parties. The journey to the desert lasted in January, perfect ending. During this period, the power, speed, agility and instant burst of the purple scorpion have shown significant growth. It can be said that with the help of Dan Ding, the combat power of Zi Yan is growing all the time. "Well?" Just as the purple cic was ready to go back, there was a surprise in his eyes, and then his face appeared happy. In the perception, the world of the realm has finally grown to a limit, which has led to changes in the body, and this change is a breakthrough. Zi Yan did not expect that it would take less than two years to come here and break through the realm. He soon realized that the breakthrough was of great significance to him. He took out the Dingling and the Dragon Gun and indicated that the two were protecting him. The purple scorpion was completely immersed in the breakthrough. With the breakthrough of the world of the realm, Zi Yan suddenly had a kind of enlightenment. This kind of enlightenment is like a sudden opening, or it is a heavenly eye, and it can penetrate all things in the world. There are rules everywhere in front of him. Some of these rules are familiar with purple, and some are strange, some simple, some very mysterious. Zi Yan knows that these are the rules of the world, and I do not know why it appears in this situation. The timing may be fleeting, and Zi''s line of sight immediately falls on a rule. It is a rule for the mind, which allows Zi Yan to understand this rule more deeply. Zi Yan did not hesitate to enlighten this rule. At the same time, Zi Yan found that she could also separate the second spiritual thought, which finally fell on the speed rule after passing the power of the rules. There are three weapons of purple, almost no lack of powerful means of attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the only thing missing is speed. They all say that they are not broken, the attack is the same, and the footwork is the same. Only by having the speed that others do not have can be invincible. And this second rule is to enable Ziyan to understand the speed of the esoterics more deeply, so that he can become faster in this world. Of course, it can be said that Zizi can play more speed. efficacy. These two rules alone are not less than one hundred, from simple to complex. The purple scorpion is only the simplest of enlightenment. It took ten days to complete. On the tenth day, when the sable opened his eyes again, he found that the world had returned to its original state. He looked at the world and always felt that the world was covered with a fog. After a while, Zi Yan suddenly found that he missed the appointment time, so he rushed to the periphery. This time, the strength has been improved, and two rules have been enlightened. The perception and speed of Zi Yan are also greatly increased. When he rushed to the outside world as quickly as possible, Zi Yan heard the sound of the passage. "Thinking, its been more than ten days. Is the person you said dead?" "Let''s wait, Master Zi Zi may have something." "Hey, the district has dared to go to the desert in the early seven months. It is purely looking for death. You said that your brain is in the water, and it is clear that he is going to die. He should have killed him and robbed him." , ---! ! ! Chapter 1617: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Talking to Minsi is a seven-time man. He is wearing a black armor. Holding a black sword in his hand. The whole body exudes a strong suffocation. In the absolute battlefield. The price of the armor is very expensive. The expensive armor that can be worn is a proof of strength. The same level of thoughts stood beside the man. It seems very cautious. However, I heard that the other party is very rude to the Ziyan master. There was also a touch of anger on the face of Yan Si. Low drink: "Ogut. Pay attention to the tone of your speech. The master of Ziyan saved the lives of all of us." Ogut turned back. I dismissed the disdain. He smiled and said: "How. Look at your appearance. It is ready to follow me." His face changed. But it has not retreated. Look at Ogut. Others who have had deals with Zi Yan. It is also not good to take advantage of Ogut. It seems that I can shoot at any time. "A bunch of daring rats are all right. Just waiting. When your master arrives, I will take him. I will work for me in the future." Oguts voice just fell. An indifferent voice sounded behind him. "A big tone." Ogut turned around. At a glance, I saw the sable. The icy scorpion immediately flashed a murder. "The sable master." "The sable master is here." Others saw sable. One face immediately had a happy color. Turned to the purple sable. "boom." A powerful force is surging. Senran kills the machine. Ogut''s eyes swept to the purple. Cold road: "You are the purple sable. The master in their mouth." "Ogut. What are you doing?" "Do not be unreasonable to the master of Ziyan." "Ogut. Do you really think that you are invincible here?" A loud voice rang. There are more than a dozen monks in front of the purple. To know. The transaction price given by the sable master. It is cheaper than the original city of the Imperial Heaven. For them. This is the grace of heaven. If today, let Ogut grab the master of Ziwei. Then they are the ones who are suffering. No one will watch their own interests hurt. The purple eyes swept into the field. Found in addition to these dozens of people. There are still a few people who are also staring at Ogut with indignation and a few others. However, he is unwilling to stay on the periphery. Among them, there is still a late seventh in the armor. Faced with more than a dozen people. Ogut''s face still carries disdain. There was a cruel smile on his mouth. It seems to be hands-on. The sable can of course not watch these people die for him. Just when he is ready to shoot. There was an indifferent voice in the distance. "Enough. There is no place in the base. At this time, it is impossible to unite." With the indifference sounds. A person came from afar. Although he did not wear the armor. But the suffocating suffocating body. But it is not weaker than Ogut. "Wharton." "Its Wharton." The coming person is Wharton, who knows Ziyan. The latter walked through the crowd. Indifferently glanced at Ogut. It is in front of Zi Yan. Looking at Zi Yan said: "I didn''t expect the masters they said to be really you." Zi Yan joked: "I didn''t expect Wharton to come here." "Good boy. I dare to make fun of me. Hey. You broke through." Wharton looked at the purple with amazement. To know. Its been more than a year since I met last time. At the beginning, the sable was still in the Dax Plain. I dont even understand the rules. After today. Just over a year ago. I did not expect the purple enamel to have broken through. "Fortunately." I saw two people chatting very much. Others are also greatly relieved. Wharton has an identity in the field. He is no longer between the living and the dead. It is the strongest person who is most likely to hit the list of the top players. There is Wharton. The other party obviously wants to host the overall situation. Plus the two look familiar. It is obvious that the crisis of the master of Ziyan has been solved. "Wharton. You want to stop me." Ogut glared at Wharton. Although Ogut is also famous. But it is not as good as Wharton. This is the words of Ogut at the moment. Apparently angered Wharton. Wharton turned around. I scanned Ogut. Cold: "What are you doing. Dare to talk to me like this." "You." Augut flashed a murder in his eyes. "If you want to find death, I can fulfill you." Wharton cold road "Good. Wharton. Let me see it. Your claim is most likely to impact the existence of the list of the squad. What is the means?" Ogut was obviously irritated by Wharton''s attitude. He glared at the black sword in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to Wharton. Wharton frowned. Look at Ogut. "You are sincerely looking for death." At this moment. What humans need is unity. Not infighting. Wharton doesn''t really want to kill. "Hey." The black sword trembled. A glimmer of power emerged. Causes space to tremble. Obviously. Ogut also realized the rules. This is the source of confidence that he does not fear Wharton. The rest of the people slammed around. Obviously I don''t want to get involved. But more reasons may be that you don''t want to be accidentally injured. It is true that Ogut really hates that they don''t mind that Wharton gives the other a lesson. Ogut stepped back a few steps. The black sword pointed at Wharton. Provocatively: "Come on. Let me see your means." Wharton was finally angered. He screamed for death. Go straight to Ogut. period. He did not use weapons. Shoot a punch directly. There is a harsh scream in the air. Wharton has had a deep research on the rules of power. Few people can resist. From appearance to the present. The purple brow''s brows have been wrinkled. I saw Wharton at the moment. The purple brow''s brow is still wrinkled. Wharton punches. Let him have a deeper understanding of Wharton''s strength. That August may have some means. But in front of Wharton. Purely is looking for death. For a time. Zi Yan seems to think of the key to the problem. The right hand is tightly held over the handle. Just at this time. Wharton is boxing on a sword from Ogut. Obviously, I finally received the power. But Ogut is still backed by the earthquake. The attention of everyone is above the battlefield. Each face showed amazement. No one cares about the purple. of course. No one has found it. The other one who did not speak from beginning to end was wearing the armor. Quietly approaching the purple scorpion. At a time two meters from the purple. Sneak attack on the purple sable. This is also a long sword. Pointing to the heart of the purple scorpion. This blow. It is the life of the purple. But in the face of this sneak attack. The purple eyes are like the eyes behind them. At the moment when the sword arrives. The body bends toward the front. The tip of the sword rubbed the purple back and passed. At the same time, the black knife is out of the sheath. The body rotates in place. A touch of shiny knife light. Going to the rear. "puff." The monk wearing the armor. The abdomen was drawn a deep hole. The wound site is blackened by the naked eye. It is the black knife''s broken armor with all the poisoning effects. "you." The seven-time late monk licked the wound. Retreat to the rear. The finger of the sword is purple. The face is incredible. And the movement here. It also caught the attention of others around. After the crowd saw the injured seven heavy late. Each face has changed. And Wharton understood what it meant. When the eyes fell on Ogut again. There is already a murder in the eyes. "This kind of strategy. I don''t play when I am in the human world. Go to death." Purple eyes. The killing machine flashes. The figure is swaying. Leave a trace of the image. Passing through the late sevens. The double effect of Sunder Armor and Sharpe is launched. The late monk''s body was broken. This scene. Completely shocked everyone. They never thought of it. The seven-fold late stage. It was so dead in the hands of the master of the seven-year-old Zi Yan. The other side. Ogut, who had a bad time, shouted. The energy of the whole body is mad. Actually forced Wharton back two steps. Then he turned and ran. "Since the Wang family sent you to die, then you will die here." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the side of Ogut. The latter''s face changed dramatically. Holding a black sword and shaking. I don''t want to. Go straight to the place where the sound is emitted from the side. But this is awkward. It was an empty one. Then he felt a pain in his waist. It was to see a wound on the body. I feel that Ogut is flying fast. Difficult to look up. Unbelievably looking at the purple. He couldn''t figure out how. He is wearing a battle armor. Why didn''t even block a blow? "Peng." Until the body that lost vitality landed. Ogut still does not understand why this is all. Instead, Wharton is behind this scene. The pupil can''t help but shrink. Looking at the black knife in the hands of Zi Yan again. The eyes are full of taboos. One shot killed the famous Ogut. Others around him were shocked. Each one is wide-eyed. I watched this scene incredibly. Just at this time. Aster again looks back. Moris cold scorpion passed over everyone. Falling on the strangers. I was in contact with the cold eyes of Zi Yan. These people can''t help but tremble. A sneer smirked at the corner of the purple mouth. "Since you are not going to run, then die here." The words fall. The purple scorpion goes to the front. It showed an amazing speed ~www.novelhall.com~ and then under the expression of exclamation. A knife smashed a head. Kill another person. The sable has not ended here. Instead, move quickly sideways. Kill another person again. Until you die. This person has not been able to make a sneak attack. Killing four people in a row. everything is over. This is the rule that Ziyan learned with her understanding. Perceived extra killings. have to say. These two people will not hide. Just at the time of the late seventh sneak attack. They are showing their killings. The battle is over. Zi Yan unceremoniously broke the Dantian of four people. Take away the crystal. Then took the weapons of four people. During this time. Everyone looks in the eyes. They are all in one word. They are still in shock. And never thought of it. It looks like a very gentle master of the sable. I have such extraordinary means. Take everything away. Aster re-founds an open space. This said: "It has just been a personal grievance. The trouble has been solved. You can start trading." Chapter 1618: Deep into the plains Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone was awake as a dream, and they came forward to come up with these days of harvest. Some of them were as arrogant as they had previously commanded, and they did not kill the aliens for more than a month. Instead, they searched for some medicines that could be used to make healing medicines. Still others have prepared a large number of marrows for redemption. At present, the number of humans gathered is as high as 25, but Zi Yan can''t guarantee that there are no Wang family members in it, maybe there is, but it is hidden too deep, but it is unlikely. Soon, everyone exchanged most of the harvest of the purple scorpion, in which Wharton exchanged the most, the heart of the late seven-heavy, Wharton took out more than a dozen. At the end of the transaction, everyone who got the useful things was happy, and the late seven-year-old thoughts were carefully asked: "The sable master, I don''t know what we are going to do next." Everyone has just seen the power and horror of the purple sable, and now more and more respectful to the sable. Zi Yan glanced at everyone and said: "In these few days, you will be free to move, and wait for me to finish the healing medicine and then go to the big one." The crowd immediately nodded, with a clear delight on his face. Zi Yan turned and walked toward the jungle. Dan Ding is his unique secret and must not be exposed. The footsteps sounded and Wharton suddenly followed. The purple scorpion stopped and looked at Wharton with doubt. "Your knife has two special effects." Wharton opened the door. Zi Yan shook his head. Wharton frowned: "You don''t have to lie to me, you just have a broken armor and poison." Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "I didn''t lie to you, the effect is not two, it is three." "Three..." Wharton couldn''t say a word that he heard. "After this, I try to help you with two special effects, provided that your weapon can withstand two special effects, or else a weapon will be scrapped." After that, Zi Yan walked into the jungle. In the secluded forest, Dan Ding refines the medicinal herbs, and the sable is the rule in the refining and chemical rule wafer. In the blink of an eye, five days passed, and the purple scorpion that felt the same time came out of the forest. Twenty-five people had already waited here, and then everyone exchanged some healing medicinal herbs in Ziyan, and they walked toward Dax Plain. The Dax Plains has recently become a gathering place for aliens. Previously, humans came here to hunt for aliens. However, with the sharp shrinkage of Lingjing and healing drugs, no one dared to come here. The Ziyan group deliberately circumvented the once-the-city city and went straight to the Dax Plain. Just entering the Dax Plain, they found a team of 10 foreigners, the strongest of the team but the late seven. "Stop quickly." After seeing the aliens, the purple scorpion did not stop, and the first step was to kill a group of aliens. Others intended to observe the surrounding, but only to keep up. "Look for an opponent that suits you." At the time of the rush, Zi Yan once again told a sentence, and then rushed to a late alien. Wharton followed, and the whole body rushed to the strong, and rushed toward the second late alien in the team. The human team of twenty-five people meets the interracial team of ten people, and naturally they are victorious. The battle soon ended, Zi Yan harvested a late heart alone, and Wharton did the same. As for the harvest of others, it was assigned according to the shot. "The sable master, we rushed up like this, it is not easy to stun the snake." After the battle, I wondered. There are only two strong players in the team, one is Purple and the other is Wharton. The leader is naturally one of them. However, Wharton rarely speaks and speaks a little, most of them are talking about Purple. So in the hearts of everyone, Zixiao is the leader. The purple eyes looked four times and found that the rest of the people had the same doubts in their hearts. Then they smiled and said: "We are going to do a big vote this time. The only chance is that we need speed, not caution. Imagine if you know that humans have assembled dozens of people and will be on guard." The crowd first shook their heads and then nodded immediately. Indeed, this kind of thing can only be done once, and the second time is to find a way out. "So, now we go deeper." Zi Yan said. Deep. The crowd was shocked and asked: Where to go. "Interracial city." In the purple smile, there was a touch of coldness. During this period, Wharton still chose to be silent, letting Zi Yan lead the team. Soon, they discovered the second wave of aliens, the number of which has thirteen people. This battle is a quick fix. The next step is a straight line, and in the process of deepening, the number of aliens encountered is gradually decreasing. It is not one or two, that is, three or five, and each battle is solved quickly. In this way, Zi Yan took people straight into the sky for seven days, and did not encounter any danger in seven days. In the seven days, the team that has been nearly a thousand miles deep is not too small. On the eighth day, among the sights of the people, there was a small village, and it was far from the village to see the aliens coming in and out. "This is." Everyone saw the village behind, and there was an incomprehensible color on his face. "This is the alien who was expelled from the Dax Orcs. They are not allowed to enter the city and can only wander outside. This is one of the gathering places," Wharton said. On weekdays, human beings came to the Dax Plains alone, and with the power of one person, they generally could not come here. Therefore, everyone knows little about the Dax Orcs. "How many people are there in this village." Zi Yan asked. Wharton shook his head: "I don''t know, but the number will not be over one hundred." "If that''s the case, then kill it." After that, Zi Yan was still the first to rush and went into this small village. There are many kinds of orcs in the village. Their realm is basically in the early and middle stages. The people of Ziyan and his party arrive, such as the tigers entering the flock, killing them. However, during the period, a signal from a representative for help came from a building, and the invasion of the 26-member group of Ziyan was completely exposed. After a quarter of an hour, the battle ended, and fifty-six aliens in the village were all killed. There was no living, and no escape. In addition to the alien heart, it is rare for everyone to harvest a few human weapons, and there are few Lingjing, these are considered to be alien trophies. "Our traces have been exposed, what should we do next, is it going back like this." A monk asked. Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Go back, how is this possible, clean the battlefield, you come with me." Zi Yan took the village and left the village. The aliens saw the help signal and gathered for a long time before they gathered a team of 50 people. At this moment, a large part of the aliens have gone to the human city that has just been hit. In this region, the biggest threat to the aliens is those human beings. Now that they have laid down human cities, they are much safer. So at the moment the Dax Plains, there are not many aliens left. The team of 50 people was led by five seniors. To tell the truth, they didn''t know what happened, but the help signals appeared, they had to assemble the team. "Is it a siege of the wolves." There are also aliens who can''t help thinking. The team made a rapid progress and the goal was directed at the villages for help. When passing through a piece of sand, suddenly the sand flew and a thing was taken from it. This is a human being. At the moment of its appearance, it is plundering a late alien, followed by a glimmer of light. The late aliens have not reacted yet. The long knife is swept over the neck, and a head is flying high. "Peng." "Peng."... Then, a sound of the sound appeared, but it was a figure that broke out and went to the surrounding aliens. For a time, various energy attacks lasing. After killing one person, the purple scorpion glimmered and escaped the attack from the side. The long knife in his hand was once again, and a seven-year-old alien was cut off. There are three special effects, including the sharp and the armor, which is enough to make the purple scorpion have the same level of killing. "puff." After killing a seven-fold pre-existing period, Zi Yan took a gun and opened a foreign weapon. The long gun directly penetrated the heart of the alien, and then the body of the alien was dried up under the naked eye. The energy consumed was restored, and the purple scorpion swept forward again, killing a late leader. It is said that this breakthrough, although the realization of the two simple rules, but the strength of Zi Yan is greatly improved. The black knives that were sheathed were sheathed, and they were turned into three knives, which were shot at three aliens. The defense of the three aliens was broken in an instant, and the figure was forced to fly backwards toward the rear, but this blow was not fatal. But the three had just stood up, and there were two people who were unsteady and then fell down. On the wounds of the two, there was black blood flowing out, apparently poisoned. The two men after the poisoning did not die, but they lost their fighting power and were killed by the ensuing human beings. The team of 50 people was caught by twenty humans and was caught off guard. When they counterattacked, the number of people had already died. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ some strong presences such as Zi Yan, the 50-person alien army was wiped out. This battle is still zero death, but several people are injured and the injury is not heavy. In the process of cleaning the battlefield, everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan in full awe, not only because of the fighting power of Zi Yan, but also the means of ambush. Fifty interracial people, nearly ten people died in the hands of Zi Yan. After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan took people deeper. In this way, the sables went deeper than three thousand miles, during which time six villages were destroyed. Everything is as speculated by Ziyan. After the human city was laid down, most of the aliens were transferred to the city of the Imperial Heaven. Instead, they were alien cities and became extremely empty. When the purple cockroach extinguished the ninth village, it finally found the eight-fold alien. This is another realm. It has extraordinary means and it is very difficult. Coincidentally, this eight-fold alien is still an acquaintance of the purple, the guy who killed the purple scorpion at first, Chapter 1619: Attack into the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eightfold aliens appeared, and everyone felt a lot of pressure, and there were people who could not help but be surprised. The difference between the two sides, the difference between the two sides, but for the understanding of this world rule, this gap is huge. Just when everyone was at a loss, Walton, who had a few words on weekdays, stepped forward and went straight to the eightfold. "You solve other people." Everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect Wharton to stand up at this moment. Suddenly, Wharton felt a flower in front of him, but he saw the back of the purple cicada. The purple skull that appeared in front of Wharton did not return: "This guy has some hatred with me, or I will solve it." Everyone couldn''t help but stay, and even Wharton looked at the purple. "Quick speed!" The voice of Zi Yan is revived, and people have already rushed to the eight aliens. "go!" Wharton''s look changed slightly, and he took the lead. "You are this human!" At one glance, the eight-fold aliens recognized the purple sable, shouted and took the knife directly to the purple sable. The sable is holding the gun and the voice is constantly echoing. "Hey!" The weapon collided, the fire splattered, and the purple scorpion figure went backwards, and the long gun in his hand continued to tremble. In the power confrontation, the purple scorpion with a low level is obviously weaker. At the foot of the eight-fold aliens, the body volleyed, holding the knife in both hands, and slashing to the purple. I saw a light shining above the long knife, and a full five-meter knife spurred out, and squatted. The space around it was distorted, and a force of space oppression enveloped the purple. In the face of this attack, the purple eyes can not help but change. The use of power by the other side has obviously reached the stage of space rules, and each hit contains space oppression. Equivalent to the use of king-level combat skills in the war. "Hey!" The purple scorpion shines all over the body, and the energy is like a tidal wave. After slightly defusing the space pressure, it is the body that flies to the side. The knife slammed into the ground, making a loud noise, and a ten-meter crack on the ground. I escaped the smoky scorpion and pointed the gun at the heart of the eight-fold alien. The speed was too fast and the space was screaming. "Hey!" In a hurry, the knife was blocked, and the eight-fold heterosexuality was unstable and retreated toward the rear. The sable is a swaying figure, and once again with a gun attack, it is a gunshot for a while. The purple scorpion is on the top eight aliens. You can say that you don''t fall into the wind. If you come to me, you can''t make a war. And Wharton and others are killing other aliens when they are procrastinating with the purple scorpion. "boom!" Wharton punched out, and the violent fist hit a late seventh. The latter''s body trembled and coughed up blood. At the foot of Wharton, he vacated, and there was a wide knife in his hand, and the blade fell directly. "Hey!" A head was smashed, and Wharton cleaned up a similar level. Then, other people quickly followed, and the sound of various energy screams continued to sound. At the beginning of the battle, the eight-fold aliens were blocked by the purple scorpion, and the aliens were obviously in a weak position. The eight-fold aliens have been hampered by Ziyan, and one after another died. He couldn''t take the seven-fold humanity, and the eight-fold aliens were angry. When he saw other men die one after another, he was anxious and angry. "Dead!" burst into a burst, but he did not care, directly showing the strongest move. I saw a huge animal shadow appearing behind him, and the shadow of the beast came out, and the energy between heaven and earth began to violently violent, just like the peerless murder. The cold scorpion of the animal shadow, staring at the purple scorpion. The eight-fold aliens in the heyday of the hegemony used this trick, and the power was much stronger than the day. Under the surging of horror energy, the battlefields in the distance have all come to a standstill, and everyones eyes are looking toward it. After the humans saw the huge shadow of the beast, their faces changed all the time, and they felt the horrible power. Their eyes were full of despair. In this case, it seems that even Wharton can''t stop this trick, let alone the mid-seven-year-old sable, fearing that it will only be able to withstand the same level of battle. After the aliens saw this huge animal shadow, the eyes were filled with envy, and then they cheered loudly, apparently summoning the totem beast, which has already won the game. I saw the giant beast filming out the claws and pressed it toward the purple sable. In the eyes of everyone, this speed is very slow, as if the action is completely full, but this shot has caused the power of space, but it gives a very slow illusion. They believe that the purple sable as a party must be motionless at the moment. Sure enough, the purple scorpion did not move, and even had no time to struggle, the paw prints were pressed on his head. "Peng!" The energy riots, the purple body directly blasts. "End?" All the human beings are a glimpse, but the feeling is a bit strange. As for the alien side, because there is a fanatical worship of the totem beast, all of them are cheering. Even the mouths of the eight-fold aliens have a smile, but the smile has just emerged, and it is not so wide, but his heart is a dangerous feeling. The long knife in his hand lit up, and the situation was going to go backwards. Suddenly an indifferent voice rang in his ear: "Now its coming back, its late!" The shining knife passed through, and the special effects of Sundering, Sharp, and Poisoning were all launched. The knife passed over the neck of the eight-fold alien, and a head flew high. On the record of the imperial city''s imperial city''s ruins, the contribution of Zi Yan has increased by ten points. This means that Zi Yan has killed an eight-folder. It is a pity that there is no alien interest in the list of extremists. In the hearts of the aliens, it seems that human beings are almost dead. The cheers of the aliens were stuck in the throat. They opened their eyes and looked at the headless body incredulously. There are also some aliens who are slowly turning their heads. The neck seems to be stiff and hard. The eyes are on the purple eyes, and the eyes are full of horror. Other human beings are also a glimpse. They didnt expect it to be such a scene. Even Whartons face was a glimpse. "This idiot, if you do it directly, I am afraid that there will be something to do, but unfortunately you have to be handsome." Zi Yan sneered at the bottom of his heart, it seems that the attack of the aliens is very strong, but after the speed of the purple swells, there is still a chance to react. If the other party appears, the two real attacks will be shot in the eye, and the purple scorpion will be seriously injured if it escapes. Now, the purple sputum is not a minor injury. "puff!" Another flying head, awakened everyone still worried, Zi Yan has rushed into the alien group. After waking up, everyone is like a chicken blood, screaming to kill the aliens. Look at the aliens again, because the strong will die, confidence will drop, and others will prepare to escape. This battle ended with total destruction. Among them, the collection of an eight-hearted heart and some other heart''s purpura is the biggest gain. It seems that this has become a habit. After each battle, the masters of the sable in their eyes are the most rewarded, even bigger than Wharton. On the battlefield, the master of the purple scorpion is a purple singer. The battle is over, and the next step is to clean the battlefield. One day later, some sporadic aliens were killed. Ziyan and others saw a huge city far away. It has more than 3,000 miles into the Dax Plains, and it is the first city they met. At this point, the people have been deep in March, and the harvest bags have been full until the purple clams and Wharton have been fully filled. No way, only two of the team have storage bags, so everyone''s harvest is placed on the two. Far away to see the city, Wharton said: "It is said that the distribution of Dax''s aliens is just like a human being. It is a realm that occupies a city. I want to come to this seven-city city." "Really?" Zi Yan looked at Wharton. "I''m not sure, I just heard about it," Wharton said. "That''s not the case, even if we are in the seven cities, there are also nine strong people sitting in the town, there must be there." In the eyes of the thoughts flashed a touch of worry. Others are also very worried, but at this time, everyone''s eyes will subconsciously fall in the purple, waiting for the purple to take the idea. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "You, I think the city should be tight inside, or it is simply emptiness. This may be an opportunity for us, one can be a field battle or let We have the opportunity to pass the battlefield, of course, our intention is to harvest." The words of Zi Yan, the faintness of everyone listening is somewhat tempting, but there are still some people who are very worried. "What if there are nine heavy in the city?" Some monks worried and asked. "At this time, do you think that the aliens may replay the nine here?" Zi Yan did not answer. "The eight should be there." "Its good to give me the eight-fold." Everyone has some changes, and Zi Yan said: "Easy, if you don''t see the situation, we will run away immediately. But let''s say it in advance. After entering, everyone should not be too far apart." The crowd nodded and the face was full of fanaticism. The next step is to trim, restore all injuries, and adjust the combat power to the best. Two days later, a group of twenty-six people rushed toward the magnificent alien city. The gates of the inhabitants of the city gate guarded, but they were all seven realms. After the purple scorpion and others rushed to the door, they smashed a big pass and then broke into the city directly. This is the first time that human beings have entered the city in the true sense. For a time, everyones faces are full of excitement, and even the purple eyes are no longer calm. "Dead!" An eight-fold alien appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ The whole body was full of strong breath. "Continue to kill!" Zi Yan shouted and went to the eight-fold aliens. "puff!" Consumes 30% of the power, the purple scorpion will kill, and then the Dragon Soul devours, the feedback special effects are launched, and the 30% strength is restored. Looking at the purple scorpion that almost killed the eight aliens, everyone cheered and killed the city. Ziyans powerful spirituality spreads, and he is looking for a trading place for aliens. This is actually the main reason why Ziyan attacked the city. Just as Ziyan took people into a foreign city, in the distant sky, there was a huge monster in the void. This is a very old-fashioned warship. It is dark and black. In front of the warship, it is a huge, sturdy and mighty faucet skeleton. Two cold eyes are still in the eyelids. It passed through the sky, but there was no projection, like being in another world. Between the faint, there seems to be an ancient and desolate war song into the world. Chapter 1620: Dragon Boat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan took people very smoothly into the battlefield of aliens. The period showed extremely strong destructive power. I met the aliens along the way. All killed. Among them are eight aliens. The sable is killing five people. During the period, the purple scorpion, which constantly released the mind, finally found the place where the aliens traded. It seems that many aliens have traveled to human cities. These trading venues are few in number. Not at all busy. The sable has even discovered that some stall owners are boring and slumbering. Even a noisy shout. Did not wake them up. Senran kills the machine. The sable is killed by twenty-five humans. I rushed into one of the shops. There are human weapons in these shops. There are also some difficult materials. And special ore. Plus some healing remedies. Zi Yan rushed into a shop. The shop owner turned out to be an eight-fold tiger. Suddenly I saw humans coming in. Immediately, his eyes flashed a stun. "Hey." Purple is not soft. The gun trembled. It is turned into streamer. at the same time. The black knife is sheathed. Shining knife light crossed. The eight-storey shop owner has not yet reacted. It was killed on the spot by Zi Zi. A seven-fold alien race was scared to escape directly from the back door. The sable has not been chased. Instead, I put my eyes on the vast array of goods in the shops. "Dingling seniors." Licking no one. Zi Yan took out Dan Ding. A spiritual thought came out. "These must be taken away." The spirit of a white robe appeared. The eyes swept through the goods in the shops. The quality of these goods is not bad. There are quite a few good materials in it. "All take away. One does not stay." Zixiao nodded. The gun in his hand at the moment. Still on the body of the eight-fold alien. The alien body is drying up under the naked eye. A steady stream of power converges into the body of the sable. of course. The eight-hearted heart is still intact. "Kill these humans." "Human invasion. Quickly find reinforcements." "Kill these invaders." A shout came out from the shop. But the aliens in other parts of the city heard the news. Killed here. In the shop. With the big sleeves of Ding Ling. A huge suction has emerged. Many materials in the shop went to Danding. This is a violation of the rules. The power of the purple scorpion is consumed quickly. Fortunately, the soul of the eight aliens has been maintained. After all the things in the store have been taken away. Time has passed four minutes. And in these four minutes. Many foreigners heard the news. There are still some people who are rushing back. Zi Yan rushed out of the shop. I saw many companions carrying big bags. It is flying out of a home shop. They are not small. The facts are as true as Ziyan had previously guessed. There is no strong person in the city to sit down. Just give the sable time some time. He can kill all the aliens of the entire city. Just as the sable is ready to let go of the killing. Suddenly there was a feeling of guilty coming. This feeling. Purple has never been seen. Even his soul is trembled by this. A large shadow fell. It is like a collapse of the sky. The powerful pressure makes the purple scorpion breathless. The heart is like a big stone. He looked up hard. Looking towards the sky. Then Zi Yan saw a **** ship. This is an old warship. The warship seems to have experienced the baptism of countless wars. The above is riddled with holes. Exudes a deep ancient decaying atmosphere. Battleship sails. Tattered. Like the possibility of falling apart at any time. But when the cicada clearly sees the complete appearance of the ship. There is a strong shock on his face. The hull is not broken. It is a complete animal bone. There are thousands of feet. There are four profit claws at the bottom of the ship. It looks like a powerful creature. Look at the hull. The sable can''t recognize what this creature is. But the eyes fell behind the **** on the bow. A trepidation in the heart of Zi Yan. A word that represents power, sacredness, and majesty emerges. Dragon. That is a leader. The perfect connection is on the barge. Obviously this is a dragon boat or a keel that has lost its flesh. The ancient dragon boat crossed the top of the purple dragonfly. Drop a large shadow. A sad battle song was uploaded from the dragon boat. Into the purple ear. The shock of the purple scorpion can''t be added. The tremendous pressure from the top of the head made him unable to move. The frequency of heartbeats increases. The whole heart seems to be exploding. The reaction of purpura is too radical. But look around again. Other humans and aliens. But there is no response. The old and sad war songs are still ringing. The physical pressure of the body and the soul tells Zi Zi that everything is real. Not an illusion. The dragon boat crossed the top of the head. No one else found out. Naturally, there is no difference. Only Wharton seemed to feel a little bit during the period. Look up at the sky. But nothing can be seen. The appearance of the dragon boat. Completely shocked the heart of Zi Yan. After the dragon boat leaves. Zi Yan found that the soul and power are consumed by 90%. It just feels bad. It is like something big happens. So he shouted: "Withdraw. Quick withdrawal." The dragon boat is terrible. Even if I leave at the moment. Zi Yan still dare not stay here. Turn around and run. Other humans keep up. The dragon boat has gone. But the shadow of the purple heart can not be scattered. It seems that the pressure is still there. It seems that the cold dragons have been paying attention to themselves. I dare not stay in the purple. All the way to kill outside the city. Twenty-six people entered the city. There are still twenty-one left when leaving the city. Five people died in battle. "You go first." After leaving the city. The feeling of sableness has been reduced a lot. Looked at the injured people. Purple eyes waved. "Go. Hurry and go." Wharton, carrying a big bag, also signaled that everyone would leave first. And he chose to stay. The person who survived. Undoubtedly carrying a huge burden on the body. Don''t think about it, you know that the things inside have great value. Looking at the aliens chased out at the gate of the city. Zi Yan said: "You are all gone. I am blocking them by everyone. Everyone meets in the jungle." Waiting for everyone to say anything more. The sable holds a long gun. Rushing toward those aliens. Have a dragon soul gun. I am not afraid of consumption of purpura. Naturally, I am not afraid of these people. Wharton and others looked at the purple eyes deeply. It is turned and left. Grab the light and the knife light is constantly flashing. One after another, the aliens fell. Has a very fast purple cicada. Will not let an alien race over him to chase down other human beings. Blood is flying. A different body corpse fell. Then don''t fear the dead. In the case of a massacre, you will feel fear. The purple scorpion is like crazy, and cuts down any aliens who dare to appear in front of him. This killing does not know how long it lasted. When the purple scorpion cut down the last alien. I saw that the surrounding bodies were full of alien corpses. And the sable itself. It has long been dyed into blood. Looking up and looking forward. I saw a group of aliens gathered at the gate of the city. But they all hold weapons. Watching the purple stunned in horror. I dare not go forward. Indifferently swept a group of aliens. They were shocked in the bottom of their hearts. Some peoples weapons almost broke hands. Coldly screamed. Zi Yan turned and left. But even the spoils are not needed. Purple is not a fool. Killing has lasted for so long. Then there is the devouring means of the dragon soul gun. His spirit can''t stand it. and. This is a fallacy. Maybe the other''s reinforcements will arrive soon. And by that time. Purple is afraid that it will not go. Twenty people outside the forest are still waiting anxiously. Saying that this time they have a lot of gains. But they are alive here. I was not happy at all. They broke into alien cities. Created history. But if the purple scorpion is dead. It is useless to get everything. Because of these things. Only in front of Zi Yan can you exchange useful things. "I hope that the purple scorpion will not have an accident." It is like praying. I don''t know when to start. They have turned the name of the sable master into a purple singer. The master refers to the identity of the purple medicinal pharmacist. The adults are the respect for everyone''s fighting power. Wharton came back from now to the present. Do not say a word. He just rested on a dead tree. The last battle. Even he was not hurt. He closed his eyes and faked him. Can not help but recall the scene in the Sink shop. The old man of Sinker is very high on the seven-pronged purple sable. At the time, Wharton knew that there was definitely a reason for this. Now even the late Wharton. I dare not say that I can kill the purple. in contrast. When the sable kills. If it is too close to the purple. There will be a feeling of trepidation in his heart. Other than that. There is also the danger that I suddenly felt before. In the moment when you feel dangerous. He looked around. Found that other people are not abnormal. It is just at this time. He saw Ziyan coming out of the shop. After the purple scorpion is like what I saw. What I have endured. The expression turned out to be very painful. And that time. Wharton looked at the purple eyes. There is nothing above the Scorpio. It was also that time. Zi Yan announced the retreat. Waiting anxiously. Time always goes very slowly. Most of the time. Everyone feels like it has been over half a year. at last. They heard a slight movement. With the back. I saw a human being who had blood in his body. Looking at the long gun that is still bleeding. The faces of everyone immediately had an excited color. They have come forward. Shouting the purple singer. "Purple adult. You are hurt." I thought first. Asked with a look of concern. "It''s all small injuries~www.novelhall.com~ It doesn''t matter. It''s not a long time to stay here. Let''s go deeper." Zi Yan shook his head and said. Everyone is one of them. Qi Si asked: "It is not safe in the forest here. Is it necessary for us to go deep into the forest?" "No. Let''s go to the desert of death. Go now. Speed ??up." The last sentence. The purple scorpion has increased its tone. Get along for months. Everyone has already convinced the purple. At this moment, I heard the purple-necked almost command-like words. Not everyone asks. Immediately accelerate toward the desert of death. Even Wharton is no nonsense. Instead, he helped a seriously injured seven-year-old man with a burden. It didn''t take long before they left. A 20-interracial team consisting entirely of eight weights appeared. The wolf headed. The breath is shaking. Soon it was the direction in which Ziyan and others were moving forward. Go chasing away immediately. "Don''t stop. Try to restore energy. Don''t worry about consumption. Lingjing is infinite. There is only one life." Speed ??up the process. Zi Yan said. Chapter 1621: Summoned Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The chasing must be a strong alien. At this critical moment of life and death, of course, everyone will not be embarrassed, and constantly come out with Lingjing to recover. Soon, in the eyes of everyone, there was a desert of death. The gloomy sky and gravel, the endless yellow sand, even the nine strong people are daunting. Everyone was relieved and the pace could not help but slow down. "Don''t stop, go deep into the desert." The purple scorpion was first vacated and flew to the depths of the desert. Others did not hesitate to refine the spirit crystal while flying in the air. "Put up the defensive mask and the speed is higher." Everyone in accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan, one by one increased the flight height. The yellow sand rolls, and one giant python appears, but the human fly is too high, and the soul attack will be greatly discounted. After flying out for about twenty miles, they perceive the murderous murder. The chasing troops came, and everyone ran faster, and they disappeared when they smoked. Looking at the human beings who gradually disappeared at the end of the line of sight, a group of twenty alien strong men did not pursue. The Death Desert claims that the nine strong players must stop. They are not daring to go. Once inside, I am afraid that there is only one dead road, plus something that does not bring much energy to recover before coming. However, they will not make human beings better. The lion who led the head said coldly: "Three days here, I don''t believe they can survive in the desert for three days." ...... ...... Outside the city where the eight-person human monk is located in the city of Emperor, there are thousands of eight-powered people. They are full of suffocating suffocating scorpions, and the scorpion is cold as a blade, blocking the aliens from charging again and again. There are thousands of major military forces on the other side of the human race. There are more foreign troops in the opposite direction. There are only tens of thousands of people in the seven-heavy alien race. In addition, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of aliens. It is almost a gathering of more than 70% of the Dax Plains. They seem to be trying to beat the human city. This fierce gesture makes people very puzzled. Already deliberately lost a city, the human side said nothing can not lose the second city, so after the war began, it will continue to draw some nine strong to come to the town. Today, it is a strong list. Xu Hou. The only one in the millennium has entered the list of strong places. Although the current position in the three lists is one hundred, it is enough to shock the audience. Xu Hou is not tall, with a bald head and a flame-like armor. When he first came here, he immediately played, and the aliens in the game were also a strong player on the list. At the moment on the battlefield, tens of thousands of people are watching the hard battle on the difficult list. The two mens battles did not have the power of catastrophe, but the distorted space and the sometimes flashing rules of force were telling the terrible attack. This is the first real shot after Xu Hou took the place here, but did not want to reach the Kesi family also came to a list, the two have been fighting so far, regardless of the outcome. In the course of the battle, I do not know why, the two suddenly stopped, they looked up to the sky, and their faces became extremely dignified. Thus, this war was over, and the aliens returned to the seven-story city of the Emperor, while the human side withdrew the eight-fold city of the Emperor. During this period, there are still a steady stream of eight monks from the emperor''s sign to enter the field battlefield. Back to the residence, Xu Hou has been frowning and pondering, asked After a moment, his door was pushed open and walked into an old man from outside the door. "You also saw that thing." As soon as the old man came in, Xu Hou was an opening. "So big a thing, only a fool can''t see." The old man said with no anger. Xu Hou snorted and said: "Interracial plus human beings, there are tens of thousands, and there are fewer than five people who see that thing." The old man waved his hand: "Okay, today is not to discuss this issue with you. You were not surprised before. Why do the good-natured aliens suddenly shoot, maybe this is the reason." Xu Hous look changed slightly and said: How is this possible, the ancient dragon boat, which is known as the most mysterious thing in the world, the ancient warships, the desolation of the war songs, the summoning of the strong into the depths of the world, the ancient dragon ship, The enlistment is the strong existence of the entire extant battlefield. This is the biggest thing in the field. The Dax Orcs in his area dare to participate." The old man said: "Perhaps, they found a way to control the dragon boat." Xu Hou said: "What can be done? Among all races, the Dax Orcs are not the strongest. Longfei, who was preparing to board the ship, gave up at the last minute, which shows that this is not a good thing at all." The old man is silent. In the history of the absolute battlefield, the dragon boat appeared several times. Anyone who feels the existence of the dragon boat call is a real strongman. So many strong people board the ship, but no one returns home. At the moment before boarding the ship, Longfei suddenly chose to give up. Other races said that Longfei was a coward, but human beings did not think so. They always felt that Longfei seemed to understand what was happening at the moment of boarding. The same scene happened the previous time, when the first human being, Donno, chose to give up at the moment of boarding. For a moment, the old man said: "This matter is of great importance, and it is not our turn to worry about it. Looking for you today, there is something that is good news to tell you." Xu Hou asked: "What good news." "The seven little guys who lost contact with us were attacking the Orc city not long ago." "This is also good news, and the result is not overwhelming." "No, they successfully entered the city, grabbed some resources, and finally broke through." Xu Houyi, but can not say a word. After a while, he said: "It is a means to organize a group of people to attack a foreign city. You have been there for so long, can you guess who it is?" The old man seriously thought about it: "If you want to say the strength of the battle, there should be two people. Unfortunately, one of them is not so powerful, and there is not so much leisure, strength, strength and mentality. Although I cant believe it, it seems that only That person can do it." "Who." "A little guy who entered the field battlefield a year ago." "Old man, you are joking." Xu Hou was dissatisfied. "Do you think I am joking? The little guy I have seen several times, very powerful, um... also has great potential." The old man smiled. "There is still strength, potential, and limited time to enter the field of extinction. What can be done in just one year." Xu Hou shook his head. "There is enough power. As for the combat power, he comes in with three weapons and a storage bag." "How is this possible?" Xu Hou''s eyes wide open, and he asked incredulously: "Who is it." "Donno''s." Xu Hou is not familiar with Donnor, but he has seen Donno''s name, which was first in the first place and finally replaced by Longfei. Since becoming a strong player on the list, Xu Hou has had some understanding of the things on the battlefield. Here, only one person has the privilege, and that is the first person. After a long silence, Xu Hou asked: "What do you think about this incident?" The old man said faintly: "There was nothing to say, but since they have done something, I plan to go back and see them." "You have to go in person." Xu Hou was taken aback. "The other people are not too relieved to go to me, and the little guy seems to have enemies, and the guard is very strong." "That is careful." "Reassured, people who can kill me this old guy in the battlefield, I am afraid that I have not yet been born." Said, the old man walked out of the room. "The ancient warships that are walking on the edge of the world, the desolation and tragic battle songs, from the call of destiny, to the end of the world..." After Sinker''s departure, Xu Hou''s mind is full of legends about ancient warships. ...... ...... Because of the limited resources, Shuntian can not give too many eight-fold monks. After consulting with the other six houses, Shuntianfu dispatched a group of seven-fold monks to enter the field of battlefields. At the same time, Huang Tianyu indicated that they had the existence of the War Wushu order and immediately entered the absolute battlefield. On the same day, Shuntian government issued a seven-fold summoning order to call the seven monks into the expedition. "This **** guy, let the seven in now, is not obviously sent to death." Among the Shuntianfu government, the first person in the field of the field, Donno, can not help but have an angry face. He has a reputation in the field of extinction. He is naturally familiar with it, and the loss of the seven cities means that all the seven human beings who enter it have no support. In this case, they are unfamiliar with the absolute battlefield, even if the existence of genius is a dead end. The middle-aged man entered the room and saw a sullen government owner. He smiled and said: "The owner, although the battlefield is unpredictable, but those little guys I have seen, basically not short-lived people. Maybe, there is a turning point in this matter." "Transfer, how is this possible." Donnor smiled. "According to reliable news, Zi Yan has entered the field of extremism for more than a year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Perhaps, the transfer is in Ziyan." Confucian middle-aged people again. "Maybe." Donno said faintly, apparently not too high. "This matter is too big. It is not a certain force that can be controlled. The absolute battlefield has its own rules of conduct, letting the people of a house die in vain, even if others are willing, the absolute battlefield is not willing." The refined middle-aged man said again: "Just take Mengxi, although it does not seem to adjust, but the act is very measured, it is said that he brought the purple scorpion into three weapons." There was a surprise in Donnos eyes. Three weapons, which made me somewhat surprised. After a moment of indulgence, Donno said: "This time, you still go to the battlefield in person. These little guys have high potential. I don''t want them to die under the calculation." "no problem." The summoning order was quickly transmitted to the city of 108, and some of the characters were named. For example, the Shuntian Road of Suncheon City, the fate of the destiny city, the fog of the fog hidden city, the golden city of Jinyecheng, Wu Xie in Huping City, () Chapter 1622: Sink arrives Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These five people. It was the winner of the top five. Obtained five warfare domain orders respectively. It is necessary to enter the absolute battlefield. For others. There are no other mandatory requirements. Feel free to enter. For the rest of the 108 cities. This convening order is an opportunity. The opportunity to enter the absolute battlefield. That is the real place for the strong. Only the existence of the War Wushu order can enter in the weekdays. Now I hear the monks on the battlefield. Those who did not know the truth for a while. Enrolled. quickly. The number is over a thousand. This makes the middle-aged people who get the news smile. He shook his head. Said: "There are too many people. At most one hundred." And for this hundred places. There is almost an extra strong fight between the cities. Compared to the struggle in the Shuntian government. Other monks in the six provinces are living in a battlefield. Because it is the first time to enter. So go to the city rankings. Each city in the first 100 has a quota. As for the last eight. It is not qualified. of course. These 100 people do not include the winners of the five war zone orders. One hundred and five people quickly assembled through the transmission array. Finally arrived in Shuntian. During this time. Of course, there are some familiar people. Shuntiandao, Jinchengcheng, Manshi, Wuxie, and the dark curtain have long been familiar. Except some familiar ones. Naturally, it is annoying. For example, Ye Ming of Jinyecheng. His strength has also reached seven. Occupy the place of the Golden Leaf City. As for Jin Qingcheng, there is a warfare order. The two sides met. Naturally, there is no need to run each other. Everyone has already wondered about this. I am too lazy to investigate who is right and who is wrong. after that. Leading the crowd by middle-aged people. Enter the Imperial Tianyu. The team assembled in Shuntian. After one day. The middle-aged people of Confucianism led the people into the Imperial Tianyu. Came to the Imperial Tianyu. Just entered the pub. He saw Monsi talking to a black man in a low voice. See someone coming in. Mengxi immediately took away a piece of valuable material from the city on the counter. Both seem to have reached an agreement. The black man turned and happened to see the middle-aged. He nodded at each other. Smile in good faith. Turned away from the room. The perception of destiny is very sensitive to him from the smile of the other party. I saw indifference. Then he said: "He looks at our eyes like a dead person." Everyone''s face changed. Because no one will doubt the fate of the world. The face of a refined middle-aged man becomes hard to look. He stared badly at Monsi. Meng Xi looked at each other and smiled. Said: "Hey. This is not a brother. What wind blows your old man." The refined middle-aged man lost the ruthless elegance of the weekdays. Indifferent: "This piece of material should be to buy their lives." Mengxi was dissatisfied: "Hey, what you said. I will do the same business. I just sent a piece of material. I just asked to send these little guys together. This is a good thing. You said I can''t help. ." The face of a refined middle-aged man has become more ugly. "Then you talk. Where are you going to send them." Mengxi is not afraid to say: "Death Desert." A refined middle-aged man stares at Monsi. The light flashed in my eyes. Meng Xi stared at the middle-aged man with a smile. Neither of them said a word. rear. The face of Sun Tiandao and others became very ugly. When I first came, I was counted. Just listen to the name of the dead desert. I know that it won''t be a good place. They thought that the refined middle-aged people would take them away and leave. Or to get the minimum fairness. Who knows after a while. The refined middle-aged man actually said a good one. This time. Even Mengxis eyes flashed a mistake. "They will give it to you." The middle-aged man turned and left. Mengxi smiled. Said: "Go back and tell Donnor. Maybe he will soon prepare for the second batch." The middle-aged man paused. Actually said: "Okay. I will definitely tell you." The refined middle-aged people just left. The crowd seemed to have blown up the pot. Everyone has a bad feeling in their hearts. "Okay. Little guys. Just follow me now. Since you are here. You have no way out. Go to the field and go all the way north." Mengxi walked and told. Watching the middle-aged man leave. The former black man came out from the corner. Quietly looking at the transmission array in the distance. As the transmission array opens. A large piece of yellow sand appeared in his sight. Sure enough, it is a desert of death. He nodded with satisfaction. Watching a group of people reluctantly go in. This is the satisfaction of returning to life. In a blink of an eye. One hundred and five people all went in. Meng Xis mouth showed a smile. But after a while. He was mad at the anger: "The **** guy. So he was so relieved. Did he really think I didn''t dare to die." Mutter a few words. Monsi returned to the pub again. In my heart, I am calculating. Next time, what good things should be given to those big heads. ...... ...... The alien army was waiting for three days outside the dead desert. Three days later. They are turning back and leaving. I hid in the dark and observed for two days. Did not see those humans return. They completely let go of their hearts. This is really leaving. After one day. The purple scorpion brings people back. Saying. Stayed in the desert for six days. They are suffering. Fortunately, there are no casualties. Back to the edge of the desert. The people were greatly relieved. Send two people to guard. Others should heal the healing. The recovery of the recovery. As for the purple sable. Then take out the spoils from the storage bag. Then the distribution begins. In fact, this kind of allocation is just a registration. After registration. These things are back in the hands of the purple sable. "Everyone''s Lingjing has not much left. If the injury is restored, it is still necessary to get some of the marrow. So refine the next batch of Lingjing." Before entering the forest. Zi Yan ordered a sentence. After entering the forest. Ding Ling took all the things in the original shop. There are many refining materials inside. There are also some remedies. There are also many Lingjing. Unfortunately, there is no storage bag. This makes Zi Yan very sorry. Ding Ling began to refine those interracial hearts. The sables began to organize the spoils. Some useful ones put aside. As for the useless, it is put aside. A month passed in a blink of an eye. Zi Yan walked out of the jungle. A team of twenty people. There are only seven or eight people here. Others have gone elsewhere for the time being. Waited another day. After everyone returns. Zi Yan follows the harvest of everyone. Give the rules that everyone deserves. After distribution according to work. The people used the marrow to exchange a new batch of Lingjing here. During the redemption process, Wharton was a little absent-minded. He has been thinking about blessing special effects for weapons. This matter has its own arrangement. But wait for him to order. Suddenly there was a person in the perception. A person who should not be here. The look of the purple scorpion became alert. Hold the long gun. Looking ahead. The expression of everyone. Also become extremely cautious. Waiting for the old man of Sink to appear. I saw everyone watching the police while watching. His eyes flashed a touch of error. Then he smiled and said: "How. Put a fighting stance. This is not welcome." "Who are you." Zi Yan looked at the old man of Sink. Said indifferently. The old man is a glimpse. Then he smiled and asked: "You said who I am. I guess you guys are very strong. I didn''t expect my old man to come in person. Hey. It will take a little longer. You will break through. It seems. The potential is really high." Zi Yan is still staring at the old man. The old man doesn''t care. Instead, he smiled: "Kid. You look at me so alertly. Do you want to confess?" "What is the account." Purple is not moving. "When you took the storage bag, you said it was a debt." Sink said. this matter. Only Zixiao and Sink old man know. Others are not at all aware. Zi Yan affirmed the identity of the old man. But my heart is still puzzled. "How will you be here." "Come to give you some resources." "we." "Yes. It''s you. You managed to escape from the orc city. In addition to the dead desert and the secluded forest. There is nowhere to go." This is the end. Zi Yan knows that the invasion of the alien city has passed. The old man explained the intention. Everyone is also relieved. "What good things are you coming in. It''s just right. We have materials here. You can exchange them with you. But remember. The price is lower than normal." Zi Yan completely put down the alert. The old man stepped forward. Curious asked: "You have all the good things." Zi Yan glanced at everyone. Said: "Take out all the things we can''t use for the time being. It''s useful." Said. The crowd is walking around. Then dig out one big bag after another from the ground. Take out a lot of materials. See those materials. The old mans face changed slightly. "What do you want. Lingjing. Dan medicine." asked the old man. This should be the most missing thing for everyone. But after the old man said it. I found that everyone is indifferent. Instead, some people are still grinning. It seems to be saying those things are rare. Zi Yan went forward and said: "We don''t want Ling Jing and Dan medicine. We want some fine weapons, armor, and boots. It must be fine. It is best to have no special effects." "Oh." The old man''s eyes lit up. Curious to see Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ apparently from the beginning. Purple is talking in the tone of the leader. Think carefully. The old man understood the reason. Unexpectedly: "You have succeeded." "Of course." Zi Yan looked proud. after that. The two walked toward the forest. During the period. I don''t know what to say. In short, after coming back. A smile on the face of the old and the younger faces. The old man took all the materials. Leave some weapons with special effects. Although this kind of thing is worthless in the eyes of Zi Yan. Can be in the eyes of everyone. This is the treasure. After the old man left. Zi Yan looked at everyone. Begin to tell the next thing. "You. Next, don''t do anything. Just concentrate on killing the public." Everyone is puzzled. It is also the reason why I asked the question. Purple is not concealed. Directly said: "The tail of the public scorpion has two special effects of armor and poisoning. I happen to be able to refine. Next. You catch the gong. I will recover according to the price of each ten spar." Chapter 1623: Demolition weapon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What you need to pay for what you want, this is the rule of the battlefield, and everyone does not make any sense. What''s more, Zi Yan was acquired at normal prices. Imagine the shock of the long knives brought by them along the way. They are very excited. The weapons with the special effects of breaking the armor are the most expensive among all the special effects of weapons. The people did not hesitate and went straight to the desert of death. The fastest of them was Wharton. He had been smashing the effects for a long time. Looking at the crowds who rushed into the dead desert in a blink of an eye, Zi Yan turned and walked toward the forest. Then he needed to refine the regular spar and strengthen his strength. Sinks old man will come again in a month, so Ziyan has only one month of kung fu refining regular spar. One month passed quickly, and the purple enamel ended refining and the power increased. Next, he walked out of the jungle. Far away, Zi Yan saw a pile of public corpses, they were like hills, piled up into twenty piles, big and small, this is the harvest of twenty people a month, under the visual inspection, public money The body is nearly 10,000. For this number, Zi Yan is very satisfied, and the number of public funds is indeed as good as possible. Next, Zi Yan looked at it and waited quietly for the arrival of Sink. The old man came one day later than the scheduled time, but after he arrived, he was greatly surprised when he saw the piles of male corpses. Zi Yan smiled and said: "As long as the method is found, the death desert is not terrible." Nodded, Sinker did not ask the details, but said: "I have brought everything you want." The storage bag is also brought? Zi Yan looked at the old man. The last time the storage bag, after two people bargained, became the reward for the purple cicada to inform the aliens in the siege in advance, and this storage bag is obviously owed. "It''s cheaper, you are ten meters in size. It''s one of my private possessions." Sink said the old man handed the storage bag to the purple. After the sable opened and saw many weapons, there was a strange look on his face. "How can there be so many weapons?" "Do you not think that you have too few people? And, soon there will be a new group of people coming, you are responsible for their safety." Sink old man said. "I am responsible, how do I know where they are coming from?" The old man of Sink pointed to the depths. Zi Yan is dissatisfied: "Do you let me run to the depths of the desert every day? I don''t have much time to spare." "If you don''t go with you, you will die a few times, and soon there will be the next batch. It doesn''t matter. There are not many other people in the Imperial Tianyu." The old man does not care. After the storage bag turned over, Ziyan reached out and said, "Tell a good map and take it." "Kids, this is the crystallization of the wisdom of generations, the value can not be estimated." Sink old man reluctantly took out a glowing book from his arms, a face of meat pain. "Reassured, I promise not to let you suffer, these are considered as good investments in the early stage." Zi Yan grabbed it, unceremonious. The transaction has ended. Of course, Zi Yan owes another foreign debt. The old man who ended the transaction did not mean to go. Ziyan did not drive away, but pointed to the public bodies in the distance and said: "Exactly, you can help me count the quantity." The old man of Sink did not refuse, and soon he helped Zi Zi to point out a pile of public corpses, with a total of five hundred. "Determining five hundred, can not be less than others." Zi Yan said again. The old man said awkwardly: "The old man of Sinke is the most honest, and the virginity is not deceiving!" The purple scorpion rolled his eyes and put away the pile of male corpses, then threw out eight pieces of medium-term pieces and put down two hundred pieces of crystal. "Boy, what do you mean by this?" The old man did not understand. "The low price of five thousand pieces of Lingjing." Ziqitou did not return, and at the same time is counting the number of other public funds. "Five thousand pieces, these small things are worth six hundred baht, oh, these are regular chips, and there is only one rule." The careless old man, after taking out one, explored his eyes and immediately smashed round, making it difficult to channel. : "These things are your concise, only six hundred crystals one?" Looking at the old man, Zi Yan knows what the other side is playing, and directly said: "Special period of natural special treatment, six hundred is only the cost price, you want a thousand." The old man was disappointed to put down the medium-term rule chip and said: "A thousand is not expensive, but unfortunately this thing is not very useful now, there is no seven." The purple cicada smiled coldly and threw it to the old man and another regular wafer. He said: "This thing is 100,000." The old man subconsciously took over, and once again, the eyes immediately let go, and asked: "The eight-fold rule wafer, how much do you have this thing?" "Only three, I killed eight eight-fold aliens." Zi Yan said. "Good boy, really have you. This thing is too high, now you can''t use it, give it to me, I bought it all." The old man excited. "A total of 300,000, if you still want to trade, next time you have to bring me eight hearts. I will not calculate the price, just give me the lowest price." "Well, the eight-fold alien heart is 20,000. The next time I bring you 15 to come. No, I will bring you fifty, you can owe it first." The old man''s eyes flashed the light of Lingjing. One can earn 80,000, which is obviously a way of making money, but Zi Yan did not immediately agree, but after a moment of indulgence, he said: "Okay, but I can''t guarantee to provide you with too much. After all, we are now The main thing is to focus on survival." "Survival." The old man looked at the eccentric eccentric, who wants to survive to attack other people''s cities. The sable quickly calculated the second pile of gongs and then gave them the same price. After that, Zi Yan also counted the other public corpses, and then gave the corresponding compensation, then walked toward the jungle. Sinks old man is going to keep up, Zi Yan immediately waved his hand and said: The idler is free. The old man knows that this is the secret of the purple, only waiting outside. In this way, Zi Yan came back and forth dozens of times, only to get over 10,000 public gongs into the forest, and then let Dan Ding refine. This time, the old man of Sink sent high-quality weapons, and they can only say that they are only one step away from the additional effects, and each handle is qualified to add special effects. After two days, more than 10,000 public funds were refining, and then according to Ding Lings instructions, Ziyan was put into twenty-seven fine weapons. Next, it is another five days of waiting. Twenty pieces of fine soldiers flew out from Dingkou, and then the sound of Ding Ling began. "This batch of weapons is too small, and the trigger rate of special effects can only be 30%." The purple cicada heard, but the face had a touch of joy. It should be known that the corresponding realm of these weapons is the late seven-phase, and the trigger rate in the same level is as high as 30%, so in the middle of the seven-fold, the probability of breaking the armor is as high as sixty-seven. Zi Yan took the twenty weapons with special effects and walked toward the outside world. When he arrived here, he found that the old man of Sink had not left. There were twenty more piles of public gongs on the ground, and those Lingjing were gone. "How come you haven''t gone yet?" Zizi asked strangely. "Want to see your results, and remind you, maybe the first batch of people is coming soon." Sink old man said. The purple scorpion sends an energy light to the air, which is a kind of communication signal, used only within ten miles. Soon, twenty people came back one after another. For such a long time of fighting, their suffocating suffocation is more intense, and even one person has already broken through to the late seven. Everyone came, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan filled with expectations. Zi Yan looked at everyone and smiled: "You, live up to expectations, the broken armor has been condensed." The faces of everyone immediately had an excited color. The purple scorpion took out 20 weapons from the storage bag, and the swords were there. He unified them on the ground and said: "These weapons are worth 100,000 per handle. If you are suitable for you, the account can be slowly returned, if If you dont fit, just give up." Ten thousand Lingjing, for everyone, is not a too high price, everyone has come forward, curious to take out weapons, and then release the spirit to explore. Subsequently, all of them were wide-eyed, and they looked at the purple sorrow incredulously. Among them, ˼ is a tremor: "Is it a purple scorpion, are you sure that this weapon is only 100,000?" Others are also very nervous staring at the purple. Zi Yan nodded, and everyones expression also knew that they were very satisfied with these weapons. "Adult, have you seen the special effects, are you sure?" asked and asked again and again. "For the latter stage, there should be only 30% of the effect of armor. As for the effect of poisoning, it should be less than 15%. If it is medium term, it may be 70% or 80%." The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, it was a scream, then Sinke''s old head was mad and rushed over, grabbed the weapon in Wharton''s hand, and then released the mind to explore. Then, his hand holding the long knife was shaking. "Really... really double special effects, you... how did you do it?" Zixiao laughs and doesn''t speak, obviously this is a secret. The old man did not ask, but shouted: "200,000, 200,000 sold to me, twenty handles I want." The voice of the old man just fell, everyone looked at the old man''s gaze immediately became unsatisfactory, and the old man suddenly woke up and smiled. "You don''t have any use for this thing now, let''s talk about it later. They are the ones who need this most now, just according to the original price, each 100,000. Next, you can use the public money to repay, Or something like a marrow pulp." After the sables finished ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed toward the desert of death. "What are you doing?" asked Sink the old man. "What do you say?" Zi Yan did not respond with a good spirit. Sinks old man shouted: Will I bring you a batch of eight-level soldiers next time? "I only have seven weights in my realm, and I can''t concentrate on eight special effects." After that, the figure of Zi Yan has disappeared into the horizon. Everyone already knew the powerful power of the purple scorpion. At this moment, seeing the purple scorpion entering the depths of the desert, one by one is not worried. "This guy, how did it do it? In just a few days, 20 special effects weapons were created, and they were all double. Could it be that they were condensed in batches?" One person squatted for a while and found that no one cares about himself. Sinks old man was bored and decided to go back. Some things seem to be anxious to be anxious. () Chapter 1624: arrival Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The seven-figure team of one hundred and five people directly reached the death desert, the same defensive mask, the same basic knowledge, which made everyone have a strong curiosity about this area. The mask disappeared quickly, and everyone was curious. In the first few days, they encountered the first wave of attacks. The team of 100 people has instantly lost more than ten people. This is still the case when several perceptively sensitive presences are informed in advance. The rest of the monks volleyed, and then some people were poisoned and swayed. Looking at the monks who had eaten the monks in an instant, everyones face changed. Energy is rushing, and the hot desert is burning like a flame. The long-lost crisis of life and death comes to mind. "Go north!" Shuntiandao shouted and headed for the north. Just a few miles away, a group of mother-in-law climbed out of the sand, unable to catch the first wave of soul attacks, and fell a dozen humans. The team of 100 people has only traveled more than ten miles, leaving more than 60 people. "The energy in the body has gone too fast, so it will not wait until the end, everyone''s energy will be consumed." Counting the fate of the face said. "The **** old man must be the one who hurts him." The stone was biting and his face was full of anger. "What should I do now? Without weapons, the energy is consumed too quickly. When the energy is consumed, we become the food of these big guys." Wu Xie also did not pay attention. It is said that at this time on weekdays, every time I take the idea is purple. Jin Qingchengs gaze looked into the distance. Huangsha couldnt see the end. If all went on, everyone would die. After thinking for a moment, she said directly: Whenever you go down, everyone will die unless you are willing to cooperate. Everyone looked at Jinchengcheng, and no one wanted to die. "A group of five people, one in each group will use the energy to carry other people to fly, and the other four will converge all the energy. So, perhaps we can persist for a long time." Jin Qingcheng said. This is indeed a solution, but everyone quickly sees the drawbacks of this. If the first person consumes the energy of the body, he is kicked off by the other four. After all, reducing one person can reduce one weight, so the last person has the highest chance of escape. However, everyone wants to be the last person, no one wants to be the first person. At this moment, everyone undoubtedly chooses people who are familiar with each other, but at this moment of life and death, it seems that acquaintances are not reliable. "Good, group!" This is the only chance for everyone to survive, no one will refuse, and the difficulty is on the group. Fortunately, this problem, Ziyan helped some people solve it many years ago. On the day, at a dangerous moment, more than a dozen people were willing to protect the purple. In the end, Zi Yan gave up the dozens of people, and it was a coincidence that most of the dozen or so people were in this team. "Allure, I am with you." Ye Ming smiled and flew toward this side. The stone figure flashed, blocking Ye Ming, saying: "No, we are a group." Ye Mingxi said: "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything, it just means you." There is a foresight of the car, and the people like Lan Shi will naturally not be with Ye Ming. Staying one more point is a step closer to death. After a glance at the stone, Ye Ming can only team up with others. The team quickly formed and everyone cooperated to fly toward the north. During this period, the destiny consumed precious energy and counted for everyone. Then he shouted: "You, believe me, this time, the image shows that we are shocked! So, everyone should not do stupid things. "This is a territorial battlefield, full of opportunities, but it is also dangerous. We are all from the same place. In this dangerous moment, we should unite and tide over the difficulties." Sun Tiandao also shouted. Jin Qingcheng took a look at the two people, and his eyes flashed a sarcasm. Then he said coldly: "You, if you work together, everyone can go out alive. If anyone is half-way, as long as I am still alive, I must let him die. Its ten times more than a scorpion. Many people have a chill in their hearts. Its cruel to be eaten by the scorpion, and its ten times more cruel than that. Everyone cant think about it. Relative to the shuntian road to follow the instinct of the fate, the threat of the Golden Allure is more deterrent to everyone. Therefore, everyone worked together to move forward. At the same time, the purple scorpion that perceives the transmission of volatility is also flying at a speed that is where everyone is. The calculations will definitely die, and there is still a chance of survival. In the following roads, everyone is relatively safe. The cooperation is still tacit. The energy of the second monk was consumed, and the third monk kept up. The sand below suddenly rolled over, and a female baboon appeared. They were neatly arranged, row after row, like trained soldiers, looking up and launching a soul attack. Compared with the original scattered attack, the current attack is more concise, and several people are inadvertently recruited and planted toward the earth. Seeing this scene, Wu Xie could not help but swear: "The **** thing, neatly like a unit, must have a scorpion king in command." It seems to be verifying Wu Xie''s words, a big guy with a length of ten meters appeared from the yellow sand. "Hey!" As soon as it appeared, it slammed into the crowd. A ripple that is visible to the naked eye, plundering toward the people above the Scorpio. For a moment, the figure of the people began to shake, and the figure was landing. In the blink of an eye, it was covered with yellow sand and several people died. There are still half of the team of 100 people. "Hey!" After exhausting all the forces of the rough stone, after this attack, the big mouth coughed up blood, and the figure was shaking. If it wasn''t the key moment, it would be pulled by Wu Xie, and the stone would fall. "Hurry and go!" Several soul attacks have made everyone consume a lot of energy, only to speed up. However, there is a scorpion king sitting in the town, one after another, the female baboon appears, arranged in a neat square matrix, issued a piece of soul attack. Many people are shaking and crumbling. Below, the Scorpion King is still chasing everyone, and its speed above the sand is not slower than everyone else. At the same time, it is constantly sending out another soul attack, which constantly consumes everyone. The power of the fourth person was quickly consumed, and the last one was on. The yellow sand is still endless, the Scorpion King is still chasing, and everyone is desperate. However, in the next moment, things that made everyone even more desperate happened. I saw the scorpion king who had been harassing before, and suddenly vacated. This thing will fly. In the close range, as long as the other party has a soul impact, more than half of the people will die. Everyone was completely desperate, and the eyes were gray and ruined. Only the fate of the face was skeptical, because it was clearly shown on the image of the elephant. The Scorpion King vacated, his mouth was opened, and the power of a soul spread, and the next moment would form a soul shock. Seeing that they are going to kill these human beings, in the eyes of the Scorpion King, suddenly a touch of fear is flashed. The soul attack in the mouth did not come out, but a screaming scream. This horrified scream screamed into the eardrums of the people, causing people to tremble, but only sound waves without soul attacks. The people could not stop the scorpion king''s blow, but they did not understand what the latter was afraid of. There was a sound of emptiness in the sky, and there was a faint dragon between them. There was a silver light in the eyes of everyone, and the silver light broke through the sky, with strong power, and directed straight to the scorpion king. The body of the Scorpion King is constantly twisted in the air, struggling to escape, but the rainbow is coming. The blood was collapsing, and the long gun took the body of the scorpion king and shot at a distance. In the process of flying, everyone looked at the body of the Scorpion King, and it was quickly dried up. The change occurred and everyone was caught off guard. But when the Scorpion King died, everyones heart was greatly relieved. Fortunately, there is no problem. Another problem has appeared in the minds of all people. There is a yellow sand, and there is no end. One person may not be able to live alive. If there are four people who have lost energy, they will die. However, without waiting for everyone to make other decisions, there is a figure in their sight. It was a human being dressed in a black robe that looked very young. As long as it is human, there is hope, and everyones heart rekindles hope. As the black robe is approaching, many people find that this human being seems to be familiar. Wu Xie and the two men, even blinked, and saw the expression of ghosts. Shuntian Road and the dark curtain, also eyes wide open, incredulously looking at the black robe youth in front. "Purple!" Jin Qingcheng exclaimed. The black robe youth is purple, and after seeing a group of people, it is obviously a glimpse. Finally, he heard a loud cry. Among a group of people, there are shuntiandao, there are fateful lives, there are wild stones and Wuxie, and there are many other familiar people. Zi Yan looked stunned. I didnt expect most of the people Sinks old man said, most of them were his friends. Because everyone was too excited, so they ignored the existence of their companions, so that the energy transmission and reception was unstable, and the companions fell from the sky. The exclamation sounded again, and the purple eyes saw it, and immediately swept an energy light to drag the people. In the case of everyone, he could see at a glance, and he couldnt reach the old one. He shook hands and threw a piece of Ling Jing, saying: First absorb energy. Each person catches a piece of spirit crystal, and then begins to absorb the power in it, while slowly stabilizing the figure. "How come you are here?" The purple scorpion came forward and asked almost a few people at the same time. "The matter is long, go, go to safety." The dragon soul gun swallowed the vitality of the giant python, turned into a streamer, and fell back into the hands of the sable. "Hey, this is your dragon gun. How can you bring the weapon in?" Wu Xie saw this familiar weapon and asked ~www.novelhall.com~. "Is it strange? Everyone can come in with weapons." Zi Yan said. Everyone looked at the purple eyes like a monster, and his face was strange. "What, you can''t?" Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan discovered that everyone was empty, not only did not have a storage bag, but even Ling Jing did not. Now, Zi Yan vaguely understands what role his rewards have. "This question will be said later, let me go with me first." The purple scorpion leads the way, and everyone follows. As for the double eyes below, there is no threat to everyone, and along the way, Zi Yan will also kill some public money. Halfway through, the spirits of everyone were consumed, and Zi Yan once again threw everyone a piece, and then said a book first, everyone felt very inexplicable. Chapter 1625: adapt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Wharton and others saw the purple cicada coming back with a group of people, each face was full of doubts. A group of people landed, each person''s face has the expression of the rest of his life, and the heart is infinitely grateful to the purple. There were 105 people coming, and now there are 56 people left and 49 people died. Its a miracle to have a lot of people living in the Scorpion King. I thought that everyone was talking and laughing with Zi Yan, and it was very excited. I couldnt help but ask: "I am a big friend, these are your friends?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is my life and death brothers, all from Shuntian." Mind nodded and smiled at the goodwill of several people. Such things as ˼, put a genius in the outside world simply do not bother to pay attention, but in this world, the seven heavy late is indeed a strong. Now the meditation, one hit ten heavenly roads, still no problem. After the old story is finished, Zi Yan begins to explain the rules of the world and the situation that everyone is currently facing. After hearing it, everyone was paralyzed. I didn''t expect the extremely hard battlefield, but now even the base is gone. Looking at the people who are bitter-faced, Zi Yan patted the shoulders of the crowd and said, "Do not worry, I will have it here, but the premise is that I have to change things, but I can keep accounts. Remember, you now owe me each. Two pieces of crystal." "Cut, don''t you have two crystals, you tell us how to get it." Ye Ming said. Zi Yan smiled, then pointed to the small trees in the distance and said: "Seeing those small trees, killing 70, taking out 70 of the sap, can come to me to exchange a Lingjing." "Isn''t it seventy? It''s a small meaning." Ye obviously didn''t care. But when he was preparing to go forward, he suddenly found a very serious problem. He did not have weapons. Suddenly he stopped and looked awkward. "If you have extra weapons on your body, you can sell them to them." Zi Yan looked at the 20 people, and at the same time took out a few ordinary weapons from the storage bag and gave them to Wu Xie and others. "These are two of you, and you owe me four now." Looking at the serious purple eyes, Wu Xie said: "I said, is it necessary to calculate so clearly?" Zi Yan nodded, right color said: "Of course it is necessary, this is the rules, the rules of this world!" Seeing the purple look seriously, everyone nodded. Almost everyone got the weapons and looked at the little trees. They were eager to try. "Here, your strength will be suppressed to a large extent, so don''t be careless." After that, Zi Yan is no longer saying more. They are experienced, and only the road they have explored is the most suitable for themselves. Here, everything depends on oneself. Soon everyone is going to cut those small trees one after another, only the Golden Age is still here. Purple is different: "Why don''t you go?" Jin Qingcheng looked at Zi Yan and smiled. "I want to see you." The sable is a bit shameful and looks awkward. "You really haven''t changed." Seeing Zi Zi like this, Jin Qingcheng smiled again, this time I was very happy. "Do you think I have changed?" "You care about them, isn''t it changed?" The little silence of Zi Yan, after a moment, he looked at Jin Qingcheng and said: "You will understand soon." Whether it is Jinchengcheng or Fanshi, they are all grown up in the war-torn continent. They are the pride of the sky and never worry about resources. Perhaps the most dangerous place they have experienced in this life is what they have encountered in the realm of the domain. But Zi Yan is different. He walked here step by step from Tianwu, and he experienced too many things. They can''t imagine what is cruel. Cutting trees seems to be simple, but in reality it is dangerous, and soon there is a scream. A seven-pointed genius was taken away by the branches, and life and death were unknown. The small tree is only equivalent to the five peaks in the war-fighting continent. It was obvious that everyone could not adapt to it at once, and soon a second person died and several others were injured. Cutting trees, this is a very simple job, but everyone is in trouble. Zi Yan was quietly watching in the distance, not intervening. Soon, the great stone made great efforts to kill a small tree and get a sap, but its own power consumption is as high as 20%, which is equivalent to half a crystal. Calculated by numbers, it is obviously a big loss. Looking at the hard-rooted sap, think about seventy to change a Lingjing, everyone gradually knows the value of Lingjing, and for those debts, there is also a clear understanding. During this period, the purple scorpion went deep into the secluded forest. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The sable used a most labor-saving way to kill a few small trees and took away a few sap. Later, he threw the sap to Jinchengcheng. The stone is dissatisfied: "Why not give it to me?" Zi Yan smiled: "Ms. priority." After Jin Qingcheng took away the sap, he did not appreciate it at all, but looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, want to pursue me, a few sap can not, at least have to erase my debt." The sable was not heard, and quickly entered the secluded forest. He laughed behind him, only Ye Ming had a black face. Time passed, everyone talked and laughed. Shuntian Road gradually became familiar with people like Si Si, and then through their mouths, gradually became aware of the cruelty of the world, and also understood the deep meaning of Zi Yan. Being able to owe a new person, saying that this should be the greatest gift of the entire field, because the life of the new person is the least valuable here. I heard that the original city of the Imperial Heaven, many people are willing to kill for a spiritual crystal, Shuntiandao and others are even more incredible. "Hey, you may not know, I happened to see the purple scorpion when I first came to the city of the Emperor. He was covered with injuries, carrying a Dax black wolf and fell to the gate of the city. If not Luck is good, falling within the kilometer, I am afraid that he has been broken by Dan Tian, ??and took Ling Jing." ˼ٺ smiled, recalling the scene when I first saw Zijing. Wu Xie and others heard that the nose was sour, because just yesterday, Zi Yan brought back a Dax black wolf, which was the food for them. At that time, he also introduced the value of the Dax black wolf. Unexpectedly, Zi Yan was almost killed by a black wolf. "When I saw the sable, he hunted for the first time, and there was a slap on the rifle, and he was almost under siege." The silent Wharton had a rare opening. Everyone, you say a word, Shuntiandao and others have a deeper understanding of the world. Next, when everyone killed the tree, they began to look for skills and try to get more sap with the best consumption. "Purple, this is seventy sap, change a Lingjing." The wild stone came sweating and took out the sap that had accumulated for a while. Zi Yan smiled and gave a stone to a Ling Jing, saying: "You owe me eight pieces of Ling Jing now, do you want to quickly pay back?" "Of course I think! Is there any way?" The stone nodded. The purple scorpion refers to the desert of death and says: "The tail of a male gong can be exchanged for ten crystals." "Well, I am going!" In the eyes of the rough stone, a flash of hot light flashed and turned to the desert of death. The voice of the purple sings from behind him. "I suggest you restore energy first." During this period of killing, there are no double shackles within the two weeks of the death desert. The pretty stone path went straight to the inside and outside. After a quarter of an hour, the sarcophagus returned and stood behind him with a male cockroach. His legs had a perforation and black blood flowed out. However, the stone body is special, and these toxins can''t help him. Among the group, Barbie was the first to pay off the debt. With the familiarity with their own combat power, everyone no longer slashes small trees, but goes to some places nearby to hunt some beasts in exchange for resources. A month later, they have almost adapted to it. Once again, the old Sinker, with an extra fifty hearts, and a new batch of refined weapons. After seeing dozens of newcomers here, he nodded with satisfaction and asked what else Zihuang needed. "If there is enough stock, give me some more seven different heart, these things are currently the most lacking." Sink nodded and said: "The battle is still going on. There are a lot of seven aliens going to die every day. This is a good thing." Then the old man left. The first batch came to be geniuses, and after adapting to the world, their progress became very fast. In the uninterrupted battle, everyone knows their weaknesses, and then come to Ziyan to exchange some things that can make up for their weaknesses. For example, the rough stone, the first to come to Ziyan here owes a pair of boots that accelerate 10%, so that his efficiency is greatly increased. Wu Xie even owed 100,000 Ling Jing, took a broken armor weapon. As for the fate, in exchange for a defensive special armor, the third day will come back to a seven-time late Soul Eater. This is the beast of this world. It does not belong to the Dax family. It has the means of sowing the soul, and it can be refined to condense the effects of the Soul Eater. Suncheon recently realized the meaning of the rules of heaven, and can borrow a little power from heaven. Although the cost of a blow is great, the power is terrible. These geniuses are constantly growing, but Zi Yan has always prevented them from killing the aliens. Here, not only can the aliens change their spirits, but other things can do the same. For example, the agile rodent, the defensive beetle, and the violent bear bucking the power ~www.novelhall.com~ and the previous 20 people, seeing the growth rate of a newcomer, is also amazed. After waiting for an eight-eight beast on a certain day, Shuntiandao is even more shocking. The old man of Sink came again and again. In the blink of an eye, the newcomer was fifty-six people, and there were still fifty left, but almost one hand broke the armor. With the exception of a few who continue to owe debt, most of the debt has been paid off. The old man of Sink came for the seventh time, and this time, he brought a lot of blood-colored chips to the purple enamel. The price of this blood-colored wafer for Lingjing is 10,000 to one. That is to say, a wafer is exchanged for 10,000 Lingjing. The role of this chip is to let the heart summon one thing, just like the purple dragon summons the Promise Dan Ding. [The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! ] ...() Chapter 1626: plan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Every time Sinks old man left. Everyone will come to Zijing here. See if you can change some other useful things. of course. This is limited to the past twenty people. As for Shuntiandao and others. There are not so many spiritual crystals on the body. "What are these." See the **** chip. Everyone curiously came together. "It''s a special item. One thousand Lingjing one. The only effect is to let you summon a thing you used." Zi Yan explained. "There is still such a good thing. Everything can be summoned." "In theory, this is the case. But having a blood-colored wafer is just a condition. As for what you summon. What it costs. It depends on the value of this thing." "What do you mean." Everyone seems puzzled. "This blood-colored chip is just a medium. It is a bridge to communicate with the world of the realm. It can''t really be summoned. If you want to summon it successfully, you have to pay a price. As for the cost. This is related to the quality of the things you want to summon." Zi Yan explained very clearly. Everyone has already understood. After a moment of indulging, they shook their heads. Choose to give up. What they can summon is nothing more than weapons. And they have a hard time guaranteeing the appearance of weapons. Can you get the recognition of this world. Although they have some remaining. But ten thousand Lingjing is not a small number. No one wants to take a thousand Lingjing to take risks. "Give me one." Wharton came forward. I gave the five heart-shaped beasts of the purple cicada. Replace a blood-colored wafer. The blood color wafer is in hand. Wharton is in the middle of it. After a while. Wharton put away the blood-colored chips. There is a bitter smile on the corner of my mouth. Obviously. Summoned things. Looks like the price is a bit high. But this also proves that this thing is peculiar. "Give me one." Another voice sounded. The crowd of people on the side is separated from the sides. Shuntiandao came over. It is said that Shuntiandao has only seven strengths in the early stage. But it killed eight different animals. No one in the room dared to marry him. Even Wharton can''t. In addition to the Shuntian Road. Such as fate, brutal and other people are also geniuses. Even if they came to the absolute battlefield for only half a year. But if it is really desperate. It is not necessarily who will die or who will die. half year ago. When Shuntian Road first entered the field battlefield. I also have the confidence to fight ten Tianshun. But now. Whether a dozen or so wins is still a problem. Zi Yan looked at Shun Tiandao. The latter said after reaching out: "Old rules." In the eyes of everyone envious. The purple scorpion was thrown to a blood-colored wafer of Suncheon. As everyone adjusts to the world. The sable will no longer care about the gains and losses of Lingjing. The owed account can still be returned. Can''t pay back. Also explored the spiritual thoughts. Finally, the wafers of Shuntian Road were slightly folded. I dont speak a word. Turn around and leave. "Give me one too." Suncheon has just left. It is a light and sound sound. The golden allure in a golden robe walked toward this side. Standing in front of Zi Yan. A pair of beautiful eyes stare straight at the purple. You don''t even have to say anything. Aster immediately sent a wafer. "Thank you." Jin Qingcheng was bitten by the teeth. A soft thank you. The voice was deliberately softer into the bones. A sable expression. There was a sigh of relief on his face. The people around couldn''t help but laugh. Apparently this thank you. Very nice. It is also very comfortable. But that''s it. The purple scorpion will lose 10,000 pieces of crystal. This is undoubtedly a big loss. I want to return to Lingjing from Jinchengcheng. very difficult. This is not to say that the latter is too weak. Can''t get the crystal. It is her nearly 50% overhead. They are all spent on clothes and other decorations. There are many special effects clothes. There are seven or eight pieces of Jinchengcheng. Small boots with special effects. There are also a lot of them. Because there are too many things. Not good to place. Also owed a two-meter storage bag from the sable. These can all be accounts. After the fall of Jinchengcheng. Count the fate of the past. The credit took away a **** chip. Quarry and Wu Xie are also coming forward. I watched the purple eyes. Both of them have recently added a new debt. I am really embarrassed to open the debt. then. Purple is only available in white. So come. These blood-colored chips sent by the old man of Sink. In a twinkling of an eye, the Lord is easy. Zi Yan did not leave one for himself. after that. Everyone started working **** the target on the **** chip. It is also on this day. The purple cicada called out. I am standing next to the purple sable. It seems a little cautious. Shuntiandao and others are very strong. He is not willing to provoke. But to say the strongest among the people. Its not Shuntian or Wharton. It is purple. Although there was no breakthrough in the realm of Zijing during this period. But the growth of combat power has reached an unfathomable level. Commanded some thoughts. The thought is to leave with eighteen people besides Wharton. Zi Yan turned and walked toward the forest. For outsiders. A dangerous jungle. However, it has always been a retreat for the purple scorpion. The small tree discovered the invader of the purple cicada. A root branch extends. Attack immediately. "Hey." The black knife is sheathed. Shining knife light draws a perfect circle around the purple enamel. The circular knife light spreads in all directions. It has expanded by a hundred meters. Within a hundred meters. All life is gone. Take the knife back to the sheath. The purple dragonfly went deeper again. As for those sap. Zi Yan is really not taking it easy. quickly. The purple cicada went to the area of ??the big tree containing the tree crystals. He used to stop here. But now these big trees can''t stop his progress. The attack on the big tree is more sharp. Each branch that extends over is like a spear. Shot towards the purple sable. Looking at the spear branches from all directions. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape. Flashed like a blue smoke from many attacks. Then the long knife was unsheathed. Going to the big tree. "Hey." The effect of armor is activated. The knife light broke the big tree. A crystal shining tree appears in front of the purple sable. The value of the sapphire is ten times higher than the sapling. And more pure. It is equivalent to a seven-fold late alien heart. Take away the tree crystals. The big tree has a strong vitality. The branches are still struggling. Silver light crossed. The dragon gun stabbed into the tree. Start to devour this power. From being transformed into its own strength. Reach the dendrite area. The sable has moved forward a few more times. Killed hundreds of big trees. Got a hundred trees. after that. The sable is sitting cross-legged in the center. Start refining the rule fragments. Because of the 100% success rate. These days, Zizi has accumulated a lot of regular chips. Now purple. Only two regular wafers are refining. a force. One is fighting agility. There is only purple scent in words. To be so picky. And he is in the middle of the seventh. Only refining the seven heavy late. In the process of purifying and refining regular debris. Ding Ling is also melting other things. just now. The armor of the armor on the purple scorpion. Still more than a hundred pieces. These are the private possessions of the sable. Once sold all. It will be an incalculable asset. Now purple is not lacking in the spirit. There is no shortage of regular wafers. There is no shortage of equipment robes. The only shortcoming is time. If you give sable enough time. He has the confidence to break through to eight in one fell swoop. In this state of cultivation. Time is soon again in January. The sable has been used to appearing in January. January 1 trading. January time. There are some big trees growing up. Aster must be solved. Come to the junction of the jungle and the death desert. Here again a pile of public corpses was placed. It is the harvest of other people in Shuntian. The old man of Sink came again according to the agreement. Aster''s fighting power for the old man. It is also more and more curious. After each other, the required transaction is completed. The old man of Sink asked what the next time Zizi needed. Then the old man asked: "What happened to you about that matter." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "The plan is feasible. But if the cooperation is not good, it will be wiped out." "I have a lot of things in this matter. I will cooperate with you." The old man was right. "That''s good. Let''s come over. Don''t have too many. Just one batch in two months." Said. Purple eyes smile coldly. "This way. I want someone to vomit blood." came here. Suncheon has already told Zixiao what they saw at the beginning. Obviously someone is calculating. They never expected it. In this dead desert. I have already stood still. It is no longer dangerous here. And Mengxi is transmitting. It seems that there is still a desire to move closer to the direction of Zi Yan. Two months in a batch. Will it be too hasty? Sinks old man said unexpectedly. "As long as you have enough resources. Two months is not a hasty. But I only need to be a genius with high savvy. Others who don''t want to fool people are still not coming. After all, people are dead. My debt can be nowhere to ask." "" "That''s fine. But the first batch of people will have to arrive in two months at the earliest." "Two months is enough. I think most of them can improve the realm." The old man of Sink left. Zi Yan summoned everyone back. Plus Wharton is a total of 51 people. Si Si and others have not returned yet. "Now start to redeem the rule wafer. From the original sixty to the current thirty." Purple words fall. The voice was immediately heard in the crowd. With an understanding of the world. They know that a piece of sixty is already the cost price of sable. This price is much cheaper than the original base. But now. Actually, the price was cut in half. Did not explain the reason for everyone. Zi Yan said again: "This period of time. You will improve your strength as soon as possible. As for Lingjing, you can owe it first." Cheers in the crowd~www.novelhall.com~ If there are endless rules, the pieces can be refining. They will soon be able to improve their realm. Next. Everyone started collecting regular chips. Everyone is offered as much as possible. Although these are debts. But the debt is not overwhelming. Tens of thousands of Lingjing are owed. Who cares about the dozens of spirits in the district. The regular wafers are distributed. Everyone started looking for a safe belt to refine. Its not far from gathering people. Zi Yan protects the law for everyone. Waiting for the return of your thoughts. This time. He arranged to think about doing a special thing. Two days later. I am coming back. When leaving. The thoughts were full of eighteen people. However, after returning. But there is only one person. "what happened." I saw the sorrow of being covered. Purple brows can not help but wrinkle. "Adult. Our people are all detained. Even the storage bags you gave are taken away by them." Chapter 1627: misfortune Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He thought that he was hurt. Go straight to the purple. Very embarrassing. The purple scorpion indicates that the sputum first treats the wound. I will talk about other things later. "They didn''t plan to kill me. These are minor injuries. It doesn''t matter." ˼ did not deal with the wound. Instead, slowly tell the story. Say the last day to go to the Black Rock Mountains. I saw other humans. The two sides did not fight. Instead, the other party tried to recruit Suncheon. Ziyan guessed that there should be a lot of human beings there. This makes the thoughts go. The intention is to bring people back. Form a stronger force. When leaving. Zi Yan gave the three-meter storage bag to her mind. The idea is to put things that cannot be loaded inside. After returning, give the same spirit crystal according to the transaction price. I thought about going with eighteen people. I didn''t expect only one person to come back. Something else was robbed. As for thinking. They deliberately put it back for ransom. A total of eighteen people. Two pieces of broken armor weapons per person. If not given. Just kill the eighteen people. "They have a lot of people. Nineteen people have been captured." Purple eyes frown. It is important to know that the time for these 19 people to stay in the field of extermination is not short. The combat power is not weak. The other party was able to capture them all. It can be seen that power is strong. "According to the instructions of the adults. We did not hurt the killer in a word. But who knows. Halfway through the two eight-fold domain. And shameless sneak attack. Suddenly stunned several people. Finally caught us. "Thinking and grievances." He has a powerful armored weapon. Even if you are not afraid of the top eight. The battle begins. They have no intention at all. But the Eighth still chose a sneak attack. The result was completely wiped out. "The other party can have a self-reported home." "Yes. The leader is called Fett." The movement here has caught the attention of others. After everyone saw the way of thinking. Both are furious. Said to destroy the gang. Don''t say that they have two eight-fold domains. Even three or five. Everyone is not afraid. "Fit. You know this person." Looking at Wharton. Zi Yan asked. In the outside world. The realm does not necessarily represent combat power. But in this absolute battlefield. Only some rules have been learned. Can break the ground. Since the other party can break into the eight. Obviously not a general generation. However, Wharton heard it. It is in meditation. Slowly shake your head after a while. Said that I do not know who this person is. suddenly. Wharton changed. Said: "Fett. Is it him." "you know." Wharton shook his head and said: "I don''t know. But I heard that. But that Fett. I have already entered the eight-fold. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to appear here." The sable is sneer: "It seems like this." In these two years. The situation of the eight-fold area in the seven-fold area has only happened once. The purpose of the other party is purple. Accurately said that it is for the Star Magic Dragon. "There are some refining pharmacists among them." Zi Yan asked. "There is one. It is a very young guy. But it is forcibly controlled. Besides the refining of medicine. There is no freedom." "How many people are there in total?" "Fifty." When asked about the details in Zi Yan. Barbarian and others came forward. The barbarian is even more direct: "Where are they. The **** thing. We have killed a group of people in the past." "Yes. People who dare to move us. It is purely looking for death." Wu Xie also said coldly. Look at the crowds of people. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This is not a big deal. I will go there in person. You are in a hurry. It is to break the border as soon as possible." Purple is now the backbone of everyone. Naturally, it is impossible to have an accident. So everyone opened their mouths. Expressed willingness to go. "There are two eight-eighths. It''s not enough to fear. So. Shuntiandao, Wharton follow me. Others continue to refine the regular wafer." The strength of the two is recognized as strong. Everyone has no objection anymore. A simple treatment of the wound. The thought is to bring three people to the Black Rock Mountains. ...... ...... The periphery of the Black Rock Mountains. There are two late seven-stations stationed here. The two are idle and bored. There is a chat without a word. "Hey. I said. This broken armor weapon is really extraordinary. Since I got it. I have killed five late animals in these days." "Special effects are as high as 30%. Of course it is a good thing. I really don''t know the founder called Zi Yan. How to condense such a high trigger rate." "That is how he condenses what he does. As long as we will continue to use the broken armored weapons in the future." "What do you mean. Isn''t it just asking for more than 30 weapons? There is just one person. There is no wealth at all." "Oh. This is just a ransom. When the ransom is over. When a man breaks a weapon, it is when we attack a lot. I want to come. The founder named Zi Yan. It will also serve us." The monk looked blank. Looks like a refining pharmacist in the team. That''s how it came. Just in the conversation between the two. Suddenly I felt a breath of breath appeared. Then there were four people in their sights. "Its the guy who went to get the ransom. Its very fast. A seven-something sneer. "It also brought a helping hand. It seems that it is not reconciled." "There are only four people in the district. Not enough... No. That is Wharton." I saw Wharton among the four. The faces of the two changed immediately. Wharton is in the Seven Cities. Has a great reputation. Almost everyone in the same class knows. But think about your own background is two eight-fold domain. The two are also calm and a lot. As the four are approaching. The thin man said: "Wharton. I didn''t expect you to control a team." Wharton swept the two. Indifferent: "Our people." "The ransom can be brought. Otherwise you will only see the body." Thin man cold. The storage bag in the hands of Zi Yan said: "There are 40 pieces of broken armor. There are four more than the scheduled one." The two were satisfied and nodded. The thin man said coldly: "Come on your interest. Come with me." The four followed the two into the forest. After a while. They have arrived at these gathering places. It seems that they are waiting for the armor. These people are not going out. There are more than 50 people. The body exudes a strong breath. After seeing the arrival of four people. One by one is also flashing the light of greed. But this light fell on Wharton. It immediately converges a lot. Wharton. The most powerful person recognized in the late seven. It is most likely to squeeze the existence of the hundredth place in the Xuhou Guardian. See Wharton. The crowd only has some convergence. But not afraid. The late Wharton of the Seventh is indeed powerful. But compared with the eight. But it is a big realm. quickly. Zi Yan is the eighteen people who have seen one''s own side. They have all been sealed with strength. Hang on the tree with vines. Many people still have wounds from them. As for the equipment. The light that has long been smashed. Eighteen people appear to be listless. Others are even more dying. See the state of these people. The heart of the purple scorpion has already emerged as a murder. "Put them down immediately." The two of them went back. Dissatisfied looking at the purple. The thin man said: "What are you. Dare to order us." Zi Yan glanced at the weapons on the two. Said: "The broken armor in your hands is made by me." It turned out to be the founder of Zi Yan. Both of them have a strange look in their eyes. Zi Yan is indifferent: "Let them down. The past things are not going to be. If not, you two have to die." Was threatened by a seven-phase medium. The two eyes immediately became cold. One of them shouted at Zi Yan: "Dare to threaten us. You can''t find death." Eighteen people heard the movement. After opening my eyes, I saw the sable. That is no **** and desperate eyes. Rekindled hope. These people are arrogant. It is that there are two eight-fold existence in the team. Eighteen people are very clear in their hearts. The sable is half a year ago. You can kill the eight aliens alone. The same realm. Humans are in front of the Dax interracial. There may not be any advantage. That was still a matter of half a year ago. This is half a year. The battle of Ziyan grew. It is almost unfathomable. These people have the idea of ??playing purple. It is simply looking for death. This is also why they would rather hang up. The reason for not giving in. Shun Tiandaos sword flashed. The vines of the eighteen people were smashed. A substantial amount of energy holds the falling people down slowly. Cold light. The rest of the people surrounded the crowd in an instant. Each one has a bad light. Ironically. Among these weapons. There is no shortage of scorpion refining armored weapons. A group of people is surrounded. But everyone''s eyes. They are all looking at Wharton. To them. Whartons threat is even greater. "I want to die." Wharton shouted. Flashing in the eyes. "Wharton. This is not the place where you can scatter." The former thin man said again. "Dead." Wharton suddenly murdered. But the next moment the arm was stunned by purple. Zi Yan smiled. The eyes passed over the crowd. These people are considered to be a weak force~www.novelhall.com~ It is a waste to die. After the four sweeps. He whispered: "Since it is here. Come out. What is the head of the Tibetan head?" "You are the purple sable. The founder." A voice came from behind the crowd. A man with a cold face wearing a black armor appeared. It is one of the two eight. The eyes passed over this person. The mouth of the purple scorpion flashed a touch of disdain. Again: "There is one more. It is hard to be a daring sneak attack." "A good bitter boy." Another voice sounded. The second eight-fold monk appeared in the opposite direction. It is Fett. Zi Yan looked at the two. Disdain: "You really are the top of the hill. I was not sure about it. But look at the way you hide your head. I think it should come for me." The look of the two changed slightly. I exchanged a look. Originally they were not sure whether the two purple sables were alone. Now I am sure. The murder in the eyes flashed away. Fett said: "Since you have guessed that we are coming for you, we dare to appear. It is also confident." Chapter 1628: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Originally, Fett only grabbed Zi Yan in the name of robbing, and seized his things and then worked for him. He just didn''t think that Zi Yan was so intelligent. They just broke the identity by saying only two sentences. At this moment, the strength of the two sides is too different. The purple scorpion is like a shackle. The Philippine character recognizes that he came here for the sake of purple. The message is clearly stated, as long as the long stab weapon on the purple scorpion body, as for life and death is no matter. Under this circumstance, Fett does not want the sable to die. After all, the human city has not yet been regained. It is both a forgemaster and a refining pharmacist, and has a great role in this region. At the very least, it is not possible to consolidate the 30% of the armored weapons. Fitt waved his hand, and everyone gathered around. The hand-wrapped armor flashed cold in the hand, and he planned to come to a siege. In the face of the cold-blooded armored weapons and the huge gap between the two sides, the purple eyes are still calm. He looked at Fett and said: "Since you are coming to me, it is obviously a personal grievance. Why do you let other people die?" What does this mean by Fett? Other people are also puzzled. "Personal grievances are solved personally. You two and eight people join hands. I will deal with you both." When I heard the interpretation of Zi Yan, everyone immediately had a sigh of relief on their faces, looking at Zi Zis eyes one by one, like watching a fool. In the middle of the seven seasons, I dared to challenge the two occupants at the same time. Is this the wrong medicine, or is the head squeezed by the door? You know, this is a territorial battlefield, not a war-torn continent. Even in the war-fighting continent, the odds of the two are as high as 90%. "The two adults, this kid is really crazy. It is better for me to take him first, after the lesson, then hand it over to the two adults." A voice in the crowd is the thin man who just led the way, he looked at the purple In the eyes, full of disdain. "Also, as long as you don''t die." Philippine nodded and prepared to let this person try the strength of Ziyan. You must know that there are almost no fools who arrive here, and the other party dares to speak out, and there should be a snuggle. "Distracted!" The thin man was ordered, his face flashed a smirk, and his hands swayed outward. Everyone shouted and stood in the distance to watch the drama, and some people shouted. "You also spread out." Zi Yan said softly, just a look at the thin man, his eyes fell on the two eight. In this battle, he has to fight quickly and annihilate. "Kid, I will let you..." The thin man smiled and raised his armored weapon in his hand, but he hadn''t finished talking yet. He saw the purple figure in front of him swaying slightly and two illusions appeared. The next moment, a bright knife appeared, the light was too bright to make the thin man a little uncomfortable, so he subconsciously blinked his eyes. The bright knives disappeared in an instant, and the human beings in front were still there. It was like an illusion. He shook his head and found that it was a little hard, and the heart snorted and continued the following words: "Kid, I will let you...life...no...like..." If the thin man hasn''t finished talking, he feels that his strength is flying fast, and a familiar exclamation sounds, and the figure in front is slowly dissipating. His face changed dramatically, he slowly bowed his head and saw a knife mark on his heart. "dead." Blood rushed down the corners of the mouth, thin eyes widened, eyes narrowed, and the body fell to the side, and that a dead word finally came out. But... but its not dead. With a knife to kill the thin man, the purple body shape did not stop, directly rushing toward the eight-fold black man, saying that he is the real goal of the purple, as for the thin man is just by the way. In the process of the forward plucking, the long knife has been returned to the sheath, and the scorpion has a long shot in his hand. The silver flashed, and the long gun stabbed straight toward the black man. "Hey!" The black man was holding the sword and was rushed back by the purple scorpion. The long guns were again clicked, the collapsed characters were launched, and another powerful force exploded. The black mans backward figure began to falter, and the center of gravity was somewhat unstable. At this time, the purple scorpion pulled the knife, and the shining knife light passed over the black man. "puff!" The effect of the armor is activated. The black armor is like a paper paste in front of the purple sable. At the same time, Feng Rui and poisoning are immediately effective. The black armor has a long and deep mouth. That knife, almost from the lower abdomen to the shoulder, can still see the squirming stomach. Under the erosion of toxins, the black man''s body can''t help but sway, and then back more than ten steps, incredulously looking at the purple. He did not expect that within a short three strokes, he was seriously injured by a mid-seven kid. The rest of the people were also amazed, and Fett even widened his eyes. Only those people brought by the purple eyes showed a natural expression. On the huge wound, black blood is pouring out. This is the toxin of the male cockroach, which contains a rule of force. This knife contains the poisoning effects, but it is several hundred times stronger than the toxin released by a male scorpion. The other party was poisoned by poisoning, and one of the forces lost 80% of the time, which was not enough. In the eyes of the cold light flashing, the purple scorpion is rushing to Fett, it seems that the latter sees the situation is not good, actually want to escape. "Kill him, kill him with all his strength!" Seeing the purple rushing toward him, Fett''s face changed and shouted as he turned back. The people who belonged to Fitt were still in shock. When they heard this cry, they not only did not go forward, but they also retired. What kind of jokes, a trick to kill the thin, three strokes abandoned an eight-fold, who came forward to find death. And this team is temporarily put together, how can there be so many loyalty, everyone will retreat. Seeing this situation, Fitt''s nose was mad, but the purple scorpion instantly killed, and he prepared to roar the words and swallowed back. The guns flashed and the long guns came at a speed. In the face of this powerful blow, Fitt had to resist. After that, the forest is constantly ringing, but it is a two-player battle. Looking at the battle scene, it turned out to be the middle of the seven-year-old Zi Yan. Everyone is paying attention to the battle on the battlefield. As for the injured black armor, there is no one to pay attention to it. The latter sees this scene and intends to sneak away. "I still want to go before the show is finished?" A voice rang behind him. He immediately turned back and saw the seven-fold period brought by Zi Yan. Even if it is a serious injury in the early stage of the eight-fold period, there is also a chance of winning in the previous seven-year-old period. When he calculates **** in his heart, he sees that the other party has actually cut it with a sword. The speed of this sword is not fast, but the man found that in the face of this blow, he has nowhere to hide. It seems to be a sword, but it has sealed all his retreats. His face changed a lot, and the word rule appeared in his mind. Only by rules can we have such means. If he was in its heyday, he could escape the attack in an instant, but now he is seriously injured, and his strength is less than 20%. "puff!" The sword light flashed, and the head of the black armor fell. Shuntian Road received the sword and returned, cold and cold: "No wonder the purple scorpion always uses a knife, the original hacking is this feeling." On this side, Sun Tiandao had just solved the black armor, and he heard the roar of Feit from the forest. "Purple, go with me!" Fett was radiant all over the body, and the powerful force rioted, and the whole person was completely insane. But Zi Yan is just a sneer, showing the speed, the knife wipes the body of Fett. Fett''s glowing body flew away in the distance, but his head flew high. "Peng!" An old tree was smashed by the body of Fitts light, and his body was blasted and flesh and blood. Zi Yan has a one-handed move, and a high-flying storage bag turns into a light flying to the purple. After getting the storage bag, the purple eyes looked a little stunned, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. There is also a storage bag in the original storage bag, one belonging to the purple cicada and one belonging to the Fett. At the end of the battle, everyone was still stupid. Two powerful eight-fold existences were so dead, and they died in the middle of the seven-fold period. Originally they thought that Wharton was the strongest player in the team, and now it seems that this is not the case at all. In the face of the purple scorpion that can kill the seven heavy, no one chooses to escape, they are standing there uneasy. One of the first to lead the way, even more scared and trembling. "Get back your weapons." Zi Yan walked toward the crowd and said indifferently. Those people quickly sent out the broken armor in their hands, as if the things in their hands were hot. The eyes passed from the uneasily disturbed people. Zi Zi said: "If you want to go with me, if you earn 100,000 Ling Jing, you can exchange a broken armor weapon with me. As for not wanting to follow us, I am not embarrassed to you." More than 50 people in a row are constantly changing. "Now take me to your refining pharmacist." I glanced at the crowd, and Zi Yan said indifferently. Everyone is trembled, and others are more desperate. There were still people who tried to control the refining pharmacist~www.novelhall.com~ This could also call a group of people. Now, if they hear Ziyan, they know that there is no hope. After that, everyone expressed their willingness to follow, and then went to the refining pharmacist with purple eyes. It is said that there are still four monks guarding, three of them are in the early stage of the seven, and one is the late stage of the seven. The three seven-year-olds have a close relationship with the two adults. Soon, the group came to the place where the pharmacist was in captivity. It was a hollowed out underground, where the refining pharmacist was. When the purple scorpion came in, he saw a weak teenager, and was squatting in front of a high-meter big trip to add firewood. And next to it, there are three guys who are standing in front of the seven heavyweights. The teenagers movements are slightly paused, and they will be swapped for a while. Not far away, sitting in the middle of a seven-year-old middle-aged man, the other side not only did not care about the teenager''s experience, even the arrival of Zi Yan and others, did not open their eyes. After gazing from the middle-aged man, Zi Yans gaze fell on the boy, and then there was a surprise on his face. In the perception of spiritual thought, he found that the realm of juveniles is only fivefold, not the lowest seven standard in the world. Chapter 1629: Strange teenager Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Who are you," "Dare to come to us and find death," The purple scorpion came in, and the three seven people first noticed, and then yelled at the purple scorpion, one of them indifferently said: "The python, still licking what to do, killing them quickly," The python should be the middle-aged man next to it, but the latter still has his eyes closed, as if he was seated, he did not move. "Throw it and kill it," The purple scorpion is indifferent, and if it is not bad, these three are the Wang family. Wharton and others then came in and took the three out. The three also tried to resist, and one of them shouted: "The python, you are a white-eyed wolf, don''t hurry to kill them. You know that your practice today will lead to the anger of Feite." Wharton grabbed one person and said coldly: "Don''t call, Feit has been waiting for you on Huangquan Road," "Fit adult is dead, how is this possible," the three faces were pale and instantly lost their resistance. They saw that many acquaintances came in and they looked at them indifferently. If the adults of Fett didnt die, they would not dare to use this look. Wharton pulled out three people, and soon there were three screams coming from outside. Without a punch and kick, the boy slowly looked up, but after seeing so many people, there was inevitably a panic in his eyes. Zi Yan came to the boy and said, "Okay, its safe," The teenager looked blank and obviously didnt understand what it meant. Zi Yan pointed to the big tripod in front of him and said, "Take your things and go with us." The teenager is still looking around, still do not understand, There was a smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. He turned to look at the middle-aged man named Python. He said indifferently: Im dead, The middle-aged man who had never had a movement, immediately opened his eyes, then got up and came to the juvenile, whispered: "This is occupied, it is time to go," The young man suddenly stunned, then extinguished the flame of Ding, and set off Dading. After the python was in front, the teenager was behind, and the two walked toward the outside world. The purple scorpion is kneeling down, looking at the ashes on the ground, and the unburned wood next to him. Looking back at several seven-fold late, he said: "This thing can condense the spirit, I read less, you can Do not lie to me," A few people trembled in their hearts. After seeing the power of the purple scorpion, who dared to lie, one of them panicked and said: "Adult, really, the Lingjing we use, that kid is concise, but he is often lazy, we The Lingjing is not available, so he will punch and kick him." Although Ziyan does not understand alchemy, at least it has been seen. When the Ding Ling was so powerful, it could produce hundreds of thousands of remedies at a time. But what is it used, It is a fire that requires some specific conditions to ignite. Even if it is now condensed, it needs to absorb the fire. But the sable has never been seen, and it can be used to make alchemy with a few pieces of wood. "What is going on in his realm," Zizi asked, leaving the wood. "I don''t know, when we found out that he was five-fold, it should be seriously injured," After hesitating for a moment, the purple scorpion picked up a few pieces of wood and put it in the storage bag. Then he stood up and walked toward the outside world. The few people who had previously talked with Ziyan were already full of cold sweats. Although Ziyan did not release her suffocation, the last battle of Yu Wei is still there. The juvenile and the python have been waiting outside, and they have not fled. Of course, there are people with purple eyes in the distance, and they have nowhere to escape. "Adult, where are we going now," someone asked cautiously. Go back to the desert first, Ziyan said, "Ah," this person is a glimpse, and the look of other people around him is also changing. "Oh, what is our place," said a monk with a wounded body, proudly. At this point, the purple scorpion gathered more than 50 strong men, and a refining pharmacist, plus a strange python, suddenly remembered something, Zi Yan asked: "What is the python?" "I don''t know. We caught both of them at the beginning, and they didn''t resist. The two seemed to be together, but our people didn''t care about the young people punching and kicking him. Just killing the boy, the python will shoot. Once again, Fetts adult was furious and wanted to kill the boy. The python stood up at the time, but the two sides did not start. After watching the film for a while, Fetts adult left. The teenager and the python are very strange, but the sable is not concerned. Now he has to consider the placement of these people, and there are many things to follow. After everyone successfully returned to the desert of death, Ziyan began a new exchange, and after hearing the exchange price of the purple, the newcomers were undoubtedly shocked. Because this price is cheaper than the original city of Emperor. Later, everyone took out the possession of the body and began to exchange with the purple cicada, and the storage bag in the hand of the purple cicada was like a magical magic weapon, everything could be loaded and everything could be taken out. The python and the juvenile stood in the distance and looked at the exchange of people, watching the excited expression on their faces. The python suddenly said: "He has a lot of spiritual crystals on his body. He doesn''t have resources at all. We are useless." Juvenile Murans expression has experienced some fluctuations, and it seems that the two have encountered this situation for the first time. "What to do," asked the boy. "I can''t help," said the python, closing his eyes directly. Juvenile Murans eyes are a lot more stunned, and there are even flaws. In the past, they were captured and the other person was fascinated by his ability, but this time it seems different. From the beginning to the present, the young leader did not have any verbal communication with them. After the transaction was completed, the harvest of the people was not enough to exchange the armored weapons. So some people immediately went out to hunt and earn enough spar. Some people went directly into the desert of death and hunt the public. After the purple scorpion called Shuntiandao, let him bring people deep into the desert, and for the next time, dozens of people were waiting in the depths of the desert to welcome other people. The second wave of convening orders was once again passed to Shuntianfu. After Tangs call for the summoning order, the look could not help but change. After a while, the refined middle-aged man came in and looked at the non-verbal Donno: "The government owner, in addition to the summoning order, has an extra message," "what news," "Every two months later, a group of people will be sent in. The number should not exceed 200. Everyone must be an elite." Donnor heard that his brow was slightly wrinkled and said: "What does this mean in the battlefield?" "It shouldn''t be for murder. Last time Mengxi sent people into the desert of death. If this time I sent people to a place, it might prove that the desert of death is not so dangerous," said the refined middle-aged man. "If someone meets and there are enough Lingjing, there is no problem in walking through the sky. Every time is hundreds of elites. This is not a small number. It will directly affect the future of Shuntianfu. You can ask for specific Happening," "now," "Yes, it is now," The middle-aged man nodded and left the room, and immediately set foot on the transmission array to Huangtian. Still the tavern, he saw Mengxi, who was dozing off, seemed to be dreaming, and the saliva flowed through the counter. A light cough, awakened Mengxi, the latter said after seeing a refined middle-aged man, "I thought someone sent me materials, how is it," The head of the house asked me to ask you what the current situation of the extremist battlefield is, said the refined middle-aged man, staring at Monsis eyes. "I don''t know," Meng Xi twisted his head to the side, but his fingers beat on the counter and whispered: "It''s really not at all. Every time the family comes, it''s not empty." The refined middle-aged man was mad, and smiled and said: "Old things, if this time I go back, then the next is Donno, his temper should be very clear," Mengxi grinned and said: "Why, he dared to follow me, don''t forget, I still sent him into the battlefield." The refined middle-aged man smiled and said: "You are highly respected, of course, you can''t do it with you, but for example, you have demolished this restaurant, or grab some other things...such as some materials for refining the royal soldiers," Mengxi frowned, some unpleasant, his face changed and he was calculated and lost. After a moment, he said impatiently: "Go back and tell Donnor that his people will not die in vain. This time, remember that you have a good job, if you Things are going well, and its a great success. The refined middle-aged man asked: "The destination they sent this time," "Its still a desert, theres a little guy with a star dragon occupies it, Concentrated middle-aged people are satisfied with nodding, After the pub, there was a quarrel between the two people, saying that the two mens blushing neck was thick, and the difference was straight. "Oh, fair, I am doing things in the West, what time is unfair, people who want you are alive, then send a few more people to come, there are always some who can live," Mengxis voice spread far, Enough for some people to hear, The middle-aged and popular Chinese middle-aged rushed away, just on the night, someone came forward to visit and gave Mengxi a lot of benefits. Meng Xi smiled and said: "Reassured, I recently remembered a coordinate, which happens to be in the desert of death," The latter smiled and said that after a happy cooperation, he left. Seeing the other side leave, Meng Xi muttered: "The Wang family actually went so far to the things of the heavens, huh, it has some meaning," After the refined middle-aged man returned, Shuntianfu issued a summoning order and once again summoned seven talents to the 108 city. This time, Shuntianfu summoned 200 people, including Shangguanhong and Dongqing. The reason why the two chose to enter the field of extinction was to hear the news that Zi Yan was in the field. Two hundred people gathered in Shuntian, ready to enter the Imperial Tianyu, In the absolute battlefield, Zi Yan took out five hundred spirits and gave it to the teenager. He said, "Next, look at your value, and condense the spirit, what else do you need?" "No, I am going to find something," the pythons difficult opening, then went into the jungle. After a while, he took some of the tree back and placed it next to the boy. "Do you need to hide the land," Zi Zi asked. The teenager shook his head and began to condense the spirit crystal directly. At the same time, in the mind of Zi Yan, the words of Ding Lings affirmation sounded. With the firewood, there is no such thing as a spirit, a fire, only a fire. Chapter 1630: Native Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Along the way, Zi Yan has 100% trust in Ding Ling, and this time of course I also believe in Ding Ling. But the means of juveniles, but there are dozens of people to testify, the other side can indeed refine the spirit crystal with firewood. Zi Yan wants to see the refining process and maybe discover something. The purple cicada is next to it, and the juvenile and the python have not said much. The young man picked up a tree section, and the tree section burned without fire. The teenager put the burning fire tree section into the tripod. The second and third tree segments are constantly placed in the ding, and the blazing flame burns. Zi Yan Ling thought completely spread, carefully explored the juvenile and Da Ding every move. I saw a sudden flame in the Dingzhong, as if the prohibition was triggered, the hot temperature spread. Can make the purple enamel feel hot, it can be seen that the flame in the tripod is very extraordinary, it is not bad fire. Purple stunned, the original tripod is the key to condensing. The teenager raised his hand and threw all the five hundred sap into the Dading. Then he did not see what the teenager used, but he continued to add fire to the Ding. The temperature of the flame under the tripod is not high, but the temperature in the tripod is getting more and more flaming, and the nearby purple scorpion has a feeling of roasting. Looking at the changes of Dan Ding, the expression of Zi Yan has finally changed. Obviously this is a real treasure, and it has already been thoroughly integrated with the rules of this world. "What is your name?" asked Zi Yan. "Shoumu!" The boy should answer. "This tripod...good!" Zi Yan said again. Shoumu calmly said: "It''s good, but only I can use it. Many people have tried it and it has failed." Zi Yan understood the meaning of the wood, the other said that if he killed him, this trip is a waste. "Purple, don''t be fooled by the appearance, look at it again." Ding Ling''s voice rang in the sea of ??Zi Yan. "See what?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. "Look at that boy." Zi Yan looked at the teenager, but she could not detect the slightest problem. In desperation, Zi Yan asked: "Why do you only have five realms?" "Severe injuries fall!" The words of the teenager are still calm. During this period, Ziyans spiritual thoughts have been explored in juveniles, but no abnormalities were found. "Let me out." Ding Ling spoke again. "You are very good at this tripod, and I happen to have one." Said, Zi Yan took out Dan Ding from the storage bag. No matter whether it is a python or a teenager, they did not look at the Promise Ding Ding, but in the next moment, the two men looked like a change, turning their heads toward the Promise Ding Ding. A small slap in the palm of the hand is very simple. It depicts some lifelike animal carvings. The animal carvings look horrible, terrifying and full of majesty. In addition, Xiao Ding has nothing special. But just two people clearly felt above this little tripod and felt a dangerous atmosphere. It seems to be an illusion that the teenager continues to add firewood and the python closes his eyes again. On the top of Xiao Ding, there is an old man standing at the moment, only the old man who can see Ziyan. After the appearance of Ding Ling, only a look at the medicine tripod, then the eyes are on the teenager. His gaze became deep and seemed to be like a teenager. Ding Ling did not take the initiative to speak, and Zi Yan did not rush. Everyone knows that they can''t bother the refining pharmacist, so they are busy in the distance. Time is passing, and soon it is a day. Lingjing has not yet concocted. This speed is much slower than Dan Ding. It is inevitable that Zi Zis heart will be disappointed. Ding Lings eyes still looked at the boy, and he never spoke a word, but his expression gradually became confused. Soon the next day, Ding Lings doubtful expression disappeared, but he fell into meditation. On this day, Lingjing still failed. On the third day, there was a touch of joy on the boy''s face, and Ling Jing finally concisely succeeded. And the meditation of the spirit, the face immediately had a sigh of relief, then smiled: "It turned out!" What did the seniors find? "There are major discoveries!" The dialogue between the two, the teenager and the python are not clear. In the past three days, the teenager always has a feeling of discomfort, and this feeling comes from the small tripod next to the purple. Now that Lingjing is condensing successfully, the feeling of discomfort still exists. The fire in Dingzhong gradually went out, and the light of one after another was swallowed out from Danding, and finally fell into the hands of the boy. Five hundred sap of sap, even condensed a whole hundred and fifty pieces of Lingjing, this method is second only to Dan Ding. For this result, sable is very unexpected. The only thing that made him feel pity was that the speed of the teenager was too slow. After handing Lingjing to Zijing, the boy was obviously weak, but he still asked: "Is there still?" Looking at the weak teenager, Zijing seems to understand the reason for the teenager''s fall, perhaps not serious injury, but the uninterrupted condensing consumption can not be supplemented. Just as Zi Yan is ready to shake his head and tell the other party to rest first, Ding Lings voice is ringing again: Purple, dont be fooled by the appearance? "What do you mean?" Purple is very puzzled. "This boy is weird, and he is not so weak at all. After three days of concise, he actually didn''t consume a little." "How is this possible, he is just a person, not a predecessor?" Zi Yan is very surprised. "Of course he is not me, because I don''t have his means." Zi Yan couldn''t help but smile. "I said that my predecessors can''t finish the words at once. What is unique about him?" Ding Lings eyes have always fallen on the boy and never moved away. He said: If it is me, at most twenty-five sap will condense a spirit crystal, but if this boy is willing, a sap can Condensing a spirit crystal." "How is this possible!" Zi Yan screamed. The juvenile was puzzled and looked at the sudden purple sputum, because the next sentence of the purple scorpion was directly shouted out. "Talking about the force and the realm, I may not be as good as you. But if you talk about the knowledge of refining, who can match me in the entire war-fighting continent?" Ding Ling from the channel. This point Zi Zi believes that as the Ding Ding that was born when the world was first opened, the means of refining medicine is naturally unparalleled. So obviously, this young man has problems and has big problems. "You come with me." Zi Yan got up and walked toward the jungle. The boy is puzzled, but still holding Dan Ding, followed by Zi Yan. The python that opened his eyes flashed a sorrowful look at the bottom of his eyes, and there was a cold murder. The purple scorpion went forward, and the black knife in the hand continued to be sheathed, and a small tree was smashed. Such a sharp long knife also made the two faces slightly changed. Soon after arriving at the big tree area, Zi Yan received the knife and returned to the sheath, took out the dragon soul gun, and injected a force into the rifle. ͨ! ͨ! Suddenly there were two sounds coming from behind, and Zi Yan looked back and saw that the boy and the python had fallen to the ground, and his face was blank. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan looked at the two doubts. "Nothing." The python shook his head and pulled up the boy. After getting up, the teenager re-started Da Ding and his eyes became ugly. The sables no longer pay attention to the two, and the long shots in their hands continue to shoot. After that, a large tree became wilted in front of the two people, and the vitality lost. Although the look behind them is the same, the mood swings are so great that they can''t control the strength of the whole body well, making the power fluctuate constantly. After a few miles, I cleared out an empty area. Zi Yan looked at the two and said, "Let''s say, who are you two?" The young boy looked at the purple sly, and he was very puzzled. The python said: "We are the people of Qingtian." "Why is it here?" "It was an adventure. During the period we also went to the earthquake domain." The pythons answer did not have any flaws. Zi Yan pointed to Da Ding and said: "What is going on?" "It was discovered by us unintentionally, and this left the Qingtian domain." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This answer is not enough to convince me. This way, according to the rules, I don''t ask your origins, you tell me now, what use do you have for me?" "I can refine the spirit, if there is enough material, we can also condense the special weapons." On weekdays, this is the greatest value for other humans. Because of the control of him, it means that there is a steady stream of Lingjing, in this world Lingjing represents wealth. But Zi Yan didn''t care at all. Instead, he sneered: "Is it as before? I have refining 150 crystals for three days, and then pretending to be very weak. I am disappointed, I am disappointed. I thought that you have been delayed for three days, is ready to give me a surprise, can condense five hundred crystals." "One drop, one is how possible, even God can''t do it." The python stunned. Zi Yan pointed to the boy, cold: "God certainly can''t, but he can! I don''t care about Ling Jing, and don''t care about special weapons. Don''t compare me with other humans. Now, talk about your two real values. If not, you two will stay here forever." "You want to kill us." A faint flash of light flashed in the eyes of the python. Zi Yan is indifferent: "You can resist." The python was furious, and the scorpion suddenly became scarlet, and there was a violent breath in the body. The sable stood with a gun and looked at the python coldly. The violent force that this guy showed at the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if it is not weak on the top eight, but he is willing to follow Fett, and watched the teenager beaten, there are big problems. However, even if the python looks dangerous at the moment, the sable is still not afraid. His eyes were cold, holding a long gun and flashing cold on the tip of the gun. Seeing that the battle is about to happen, the boy suddenly caught the python, his look is no longer ignorant, his eyes become bright, he looked at the sable, and asked: "Do you have a dragon soul hidden in this gun?" "My dragon soul has never appeared, you can actually detect it, and sure enough, there is a problem." "You have this dragon soul and devour ability." The voice of the boy was trembled. "Not bad!" Zi Yan answered this time. The python was very nervous, but the teenager was relieved and looked at the sable. "Well, tell you the truth, in fact, we are not the people of Qingtianyu, but the aborigines of this world. Take me, I can make you regain your peak strength." Chapter 1631: Cursed brand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Indigenous people?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse. It is necessary to know that the world has long been occupied by aliens. It is said that all the human beings in the original inhabitants are extinct, and only some other ethnic groups have survived. For example, the various creatures in the dead desert, the strange trees in the secluded forest, and the exotic animals in the Black Rock Mountains. But now, the teenager actually said that he was an aboriginal, which made the heart of Zi Zi greatly surprised. There are still aborigines in this world? Zi Yan asked with surprise. "There are some, but the number is not much. Usually the aborigines are hidden in some small worlds, and you infiltrators are hard to detect." The teenager said that for them, all outsiders are intruders. "Then why did you leave the small world and come to this dilapidated world?" Zi Yan asked. In the eyes of the youngsters, a sorrow flashed and shook his head and said: "That is a long-standing thing. I think we should talk about the value problem first. I... keep the tomb, can make you stronger, and even return to the peak strength. In the last sentence, Juemu Shoumu said it was very solemn. The python next to her face was worried, but it was already the case. She could only take a step and look at it. He was lucky enough to close his eyes. "Return to the peak, what do you mean?" Zixiao looked at the wood. "Whether you or the aliens you said in your mouth, in our eyes, the unity is called the invader. The humans on the warfare continent belong to the later invaders. When the world comes to destruction, you are not strict. The invaders in the sense. But the aliens that you said in your mouth directly led to the destruction of this world. They are real invaders and have been marked with a curse by the world." "Curved brand?" Purple is still the first time to hear this. "This is a saying, and there is a more agreeable statement, that is, rule suppression. Entering the world, whether you or those aliens, the combat power will be greatly reduced. Being suppressed by rules, unable to integrate rules and rules, the peak battle Force can''t be shown naturally. If it''s other races that are directly branded, I can''t get rid of this curse brand, but you belong to the latecomer. In a strict sense, they have not suffered from the direct curse of the world. After paying some price. , still able to break this curse." "Of course, breaking the curse is not to let you have the peak power of the past. In fact, when you are in this world, your strength has been suppressed to the limit. Now you are actually the real you." This explanation Zi Zi can understand, just like the same energy, in other people''s Dantian, it may be 10%. However, there may be only 40% to 50% in Shuntiandao and Tianshen, but here, perhaps only 30%. This is completely related to the individual''s physique and cultivation practice. Undoubtedly, the less the compression, the more extreme the compression, the stronger the representative. In this world, everyone is equivalent to a spar that has been completely refined to the extreme. If you want to change back to the original size, you need volume growth instead of changing the environment. "So, do you have a way to let me step back to the peak?" Zi Yan asked. Shoumu was very surprised that Ziyan could immediately understand his words and nodded. This is like a one-meter-sized fine iron. It has been refined to the limit in the war-torn continent. In the absolute battlefield, because of the environmental rules here, he immediately reduced it tenfold. If you want the iron to become a one-meter volume, instead of taking the iron back to the Warrior continent, you will let him grow in the battlefield. Once it reaches the same volume and returns to the Warrior continent, the iron block can explode a volume of ten meters. The juvenile is equivalent to re-giving the purple scorpion a chance to improve himself. It is equivalent to a big chance. The sable is not stunned by this temptation, but asks: "What do I need to pay?" What you need to pay for what you want, this is the rule of the world. "I hope that when you return to the peak, you can take this weapon back to the small world where I am, and help me solve a problem. Of course, it is all about you, but what I promise to give you will still be Give you." Zi Yan saw Shoumu a look, Shen Yan said after a while: "Well, although I don''t know what it is, I can only guarantee that I will do my best." Shoumu smiled and said: "There is enough for adults." "What are you going to do next?" Zi Yan opened the door. After Shoumu slightly sinks, he said: "I need three days, oh no, five days, um... seven days, seven days to concuse a devouring god, and then open your perception of yourself." "Devouring the gods, what is that?" Zi Yan asked. "A magical thing that quickly increases your combat power." "Do you need help?" "No, the adults will come here after seven days." Apparently this has already been suspected of rushing, Zi Zi nodded and turned away. The purple scorpion left, the python still closed his eyes, and the wood was still contemplative. After a while, the python opened his eyes and said, "Do you believe him?" Shoumu smiled and said: "I have to believe that this is an opportunity opportunity." "You forgot why we were displaced?" "I have no choice." "You can keep the cards." Shoumu shook his head and said, "No, I think this is the only chance. I have to gamble again." The python suddenly smiled: "It seems to have a good chance of winning, because no one around us guards us, and if we want, we can leave now." "I still don''t want to leave. Come on the python, I need your help, I have a hunch, this is the invader of the sable, very extraordinary." Ziyan walked out of the forest and said that meeting the wood, it was a surprise. However, the other party can hand over the cards so quickly. The bigger reason is the Ding Ling and the Dragon Soul Gun. "Do you believe him?" Ding Ling''s voice sounded. "Believe it or not, there is no loss to us." Zi Yan answered. Indeed, even if the wood and the python leave, the sable has nothing to lose. As for whether the other party will do the tricks on the gods, then you have to see the gods and say. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed, and Zi Yan entered the forest again. At the same time, in the desert of death, Shuntian Road is patrolling. This is what Zizi had told him earlier. It is said that there will be new people coming during this time. "Hey!" There was a sudden tremor in the depths, and a mysterious force descended on the battlefield. "The fluctuation of the transmission array." Sun Tiandao looked at the direction of the volatility, and then turned into a streamer speed forward. Because of the previous lessons, he knows that one step later, perhaps many people will die. After vaguely knowing the plan of Zi Yan, everyone who came here is very important to Zi Yan. Shuntian Road, which is moving at a high speed, even borrowed a bit of heavenly power, so that the figure is completely transformed into a light. At this moment, if the sable is here, it will be amazed by the speed of the heavens. Because of the early days of the sky, the speed actually exceeded the mid-term purple. When he arrived at the transfer site, he happened to see the defensive masks on the crowd disappear, so they were far apart, and he shouted: "There are dangers in the desert, all flying up." The words of Shuntiandao are very clear. After more than two hundred people heard it, they also consciously vacated. Under normal circumstances, both eyes will not launch an attack immediately, so everyone is not in danger for the time being. But after they vacated, they constantly exclaimed that energy is passing. "Shuntiandao." There were also voices in the crowd, but someone in the team recognized the name of the Suncheon City. Shuntiandao came to the front of the crowd. After the soul was counted, the number of people was shaken. Two hundred pieces of Lingjing went out, and everyone was almost conditioned. "The figure is higher, and when the energy is about to be consumed, the energy will be absorbed by the crystal." Shuntian said. Everyone nodded. "Well, let me go." Shun Tiandao turned and prepared to take people out of here. "Shuntiandao." A clear sound sounded, and Shuntiandao turned back and saw two people coming out of the crowd. It was Shangguanhong and Dongqing of Huping City. He accidentally said, "How come you?" "Isn''t it here?" The two looked nervously at the heavens. "Yes, it''s on the periphery, you can see it later." Sun Tiandao nodded. The two became more and more excited. Next, everyone flew in the air, and the next moment they saw the yellow sand rolling underneath, and a single dragonfly appeared. Looking at the almost endless giant python, the look of everyone can''t help but change. "These things will attack the soul, and everyone will fly higher." Shoutian shouted. Just as everyone was moving forward, there were people coming to support this side. After each group refining two Lingjing, they successfully reached the edge of the dead desert. This time, one person did not die. Just landing, Shangguanhong and Dongqing looked at the crowd, but the two were very disappointed to find that they did not see the purple. After the stone and Wu Xie came forward, after seeing Shangguanhong and Dongqing, they smiled and said: "Is it very disappointing?" "Imperial?" asked Shangguanhong. Barbie pointed to the forest, "Go inside." "Let''s go find him." When they finished, they went to the jungle. The face of the stone changed greatly~www.novelhall.com~ quickly stopped the two and said loudly: "You are crazy, it is a jungle, very dangerous, I dare not go deep." After that, the rough stone explained to the two people, and the pretty faces of the two were instantly pale. In another place, the four people who counted destiny and looked at the speech, smiled illfully: "Oh, come two competitors." Beside the destiny, it is a golden city of gold. Hearing this statement, she glanced at her fate, then smiled and walked toward the two women. Counting the fate of life, sighing: "Hey, a woman is a strange animal. I can''t say that I hate to die, but my face is a bit of a fate." The arrival of the second woman, Zi Yan is not clear, he directly into the jungle. The python and the wood did not escape, still here. At the time of the arrival, Zi Yan saw the python lying there, closing his eyes, as always. However, his eyes fell on the wood, and when he saw the state of the wood at the moment, his face could not help but change. Chapter 1632: Refining and healing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The original realm of Shoumu is fivefold, far below the normal two, which makes people suspicious. But now, Shoumu is lying weakly there, as for the breath of the whole body, it is not enough, it is comparable to the existence of the first entry into the domain. In just seven days, it fell to five places. "What is going on here?" asked Zi Yan frowning. Shoumu opened his eyes. This time he looked weak and tired. When he saw the purple face, he smiled and said: "No big deal, just the price of condensing the gods." Saying, Shoumu reached out and a bright light group appeared in his hand. Zi Yan looked at it and there was a rune in the light group. There is only one rune, but it seems to be able to connect the whole world. As the light group appeared, the energy of the surrounding world became active. "This is the devouring of the gods?" Looking at the light group, Zi Yan asked. Shoumu nodded. "How to use it?" Zi Yan didn''t have a happy face, but asked Shen Sheng. Shoumu is weak and weak: "Printed in the eyebrows, the next step is to carefully understand, and when you thoroughly understand the devouring of the gods, you will understand how to improve yourself." Zi Yan looked at the wood, did not take over the gods. Shoumu didn''t care, and said again: "You can rest assured that I will not play tricks on this. My realm falls. Before I go back, the realm cannot be restored. If I do it in the gods, it will only hurt." I myself. You can perceive that there is only my strength in the seal of God, and there is no power of the python." Zi Yan took over the **** seal and said: "Hopefully. Well, you should go out to rest first, and help me to call Shuntian Dao, count the destiny, Wu Xie, and the wild stone come in. I want them to help me protect the law." Shoumu nodded again, and the python also got up at this moment and helped the wood to walk toward the outside world. Watching the two leave, Zi Yan took out the gods, and at the same time called out the spirit, carefully explore this **** seal. "He still doesn''t believe you." In the jungle, the python said. "This is a necessary caution. If I change it, I will do the same." After that, Shoumu closed his eyes and fell into five realms in just seven days. His loss is huge. This time, Shoumu is gambling on all the net worth, saying that if he can''t win, then he has no gambling capital. After taking a moment of research on the gods, Ding Ling said: "A very strange mark can resonate with this world. It seems that the little guy is not saying it." Can you refine the batch? Zi Yan asked, this is his biggest concern. Ding Ling shook his head and said: "It is a peculiar energy to condense into this god. This is the key to the whole mark. If I don''t expect it, it should be the five realm of the little guy." "That is to say one weight." The condensed gods need a total of five strokes, while Shoumu loses the five realms. Ding Ling sighed and said: "Difficult, let alone we can not find the next aborigines, even if I can find, I have no way to extract his vitality." Zixiao nodded and finally understood how precious this thing was. Shoumu and the python came out of the secluded forest. During this period, the small trees seemed to enter a dormant state, and they did not launch an attack. Shoumu is very weak and needs rest. The python says: "Shuntiandao, counts destiny, barbarian, Wuxie, adults let you in." A few people are chatting, and when they hear the words of the python, Shangguanhong asks: "Which adult?" Pretty stone smiled: "Of course it is a purple singer, he is the head of ours." "Then I will go with you." Shangguan Hong said immediately. Wu Xie listened, and smiled bitterly: "Don''t go, this forest is very dangerous. Zi Yan suddenly told us four people to go in, that is, we are worried that we will go in alone." Where is it dangerous? "The danger is far beyond your imagination." The four men armed with weapons and walked toward the jungle, just arrived at the edge of the forest, and the battle took place. Subsequently, the four disappeared into the jungle. After hearing the news, Ziwei accidentally took out four people, and this returned to safety. "Looking for something to do with us?" asked the rough stone when he came in. "I want to refine one thing, you need to protect the law." The four nodded. The purple scorpion did not explain much, sitting directly on the knees, and then took out the **** print on the eyebrow. The gods immediately merged into the eyebrows, and then entered the sea of ??purple eyes. Then the purple eyes saw a vast world. In this world, there were all kinds of colors, and these lights were regular forces. Just like the rules and powers that Ziyan saw when they broke through, they were more clear at the moment. At the moment, under the attention of the four people, the purple scorpion is shining all over the light. Standing beside the purple scorpion, under the brilliance of the light, the four people''s perceptions became sharper, and the power of the rules that was difficult to perceive at the moment became clear at this moment. In front of Zi Yan, there is a vast ocean of rules. In an instant, he seems to see the sea of ??the world. God''s seal enters the eyebrows, the light gradually converges, and finally hides invisible. At this moment, the perception of the purple scorpion has changed significantly, as if the rules of oppression disappeared, or it has been recognized by the world. With the sharp enhancement of the perception of the purple sable, the radiance of the purple scorpion is gradually converging and eventually disappears. Next is the magical feeling of quietly engulfing the gods, the purple eyes of the knees are motionless, and sitting for a whole month. In January, the dark curtains and other people who came out of Ziyan were also responsible for taking on the task of bringing new talents. Although I don''t know the plan of Zi Yan, I can guess some faintly. Now the time of Zi Yan is extremely valuable. Of course, all the spiritual crystals or other resources consumed during this period will be recorded in the account, and finally handed over to the Ziyan liquidation. When it was time for the transaction, the old man of Sink was also here for several days. He was waiting for the time when Zijing came out. He had been looking at these people. In other words, he was surprised for a long time after seeing the heavy woods in the domain. Shangguan Hong and Dong Qing came here for more than a month and could not see Zi Yan. They also seemed to be absent-minded on weekdays, so that they owe a lot of debts. Finally, there was movement in the forest, and I saw a large tree fell. In the midst of a sound, five people from Ziyan and Laughing walked out of the jungle. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion, especially some newcomers, want to see this legendary leader. "It took only one month to refine and devour the gods." Shoumu and the python, are all looking at the purple eyes. You know, the one that existed that year, but it took three months. "Good boy, you finally came out, I thought you were dead inside." Sink the old man smiled and walked toward the purple. At the same time, the dark curtain and others also came to Ziyan to report the situation for more than a month. And those who were originally conquered, this is also going forward, obviously waiting for the deal. For a moment, the purple scorpion was surrounded by people, which made Shangguanhong and Dongqing nowhere to go, and could only stand in the distance. "All are scattered, and then redeem later." Zi Yan waved his hand, and then went away with the old man of Sink. "Little Purple, what is the little guy in your team who is entering the field?" The two men went ahead and asked the old man. "Severe injuries fall," said Zi Yan. "Short, in the field of extinction, there is no serious injury and fall." Sink old man directly retorted. Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "This is a secret." I dont want to say more about Zi Yan, the old man doesnt ask much, but he says: This world does not belong to us, nor belongs to aliens. It is accurate that the world is not completely occupied, and some indigenous people are alive. In their eyes, we are all invaders, all aliens, they have only endless hatred for us, and if possible, they will kill all invaders." Sinks old man looked at Zi Yan with deep thought and said: If you cant meet it, if you are lucky, you have to have a long heart, so as not to be counted, and ultimately you dont know how to die. Zi Yan nodded solemnly and wrote this sentence in his heart. Then he said, "Okay, what is brought here this time." "According to your instructions, the seven hearts, the refinement of weapons without special effects, and some armor. Of course, there are some things that the little girl needs." Said, the old man took out the storage bag, saying that he Every time I come, I have specially brought something to Jinchengcheng. This is personally customized by Jinchengcheng and it is very expensive. Zi Yan said again: "The plan has already been implemented. You can say well in advance, these things are half price." Sinks old man smiled and said: Bad boy, are you still afraid that the old man will not be able to make you? After the transaction with Sinks old man was over, the old man left and Zichen returned to the gathering place and started another transaction. This time everyone not only has to exchange Lingjing, but also to redeem some regular chips, almost 100 people have to redeem. In addition, this year, Ding Ling did not work, Zi Yan also deliberately controlled the number of transactions of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than one hundred people to exchange, although not bargaining, but still occupied a very Long time. Just after the transaction was completed, the dark curtain came up, and then took out a bill, clearly remembering some of the debts. As for the harvest, there is no statistics yet. "I will count the harvest, and then I will find thirty people who will be responsible for them." Because of the early arrival of these people, Zi''s plan was completely disrupted. It was originally planned to break through more than 50 people in Shuntiandao. It seems that the breakthrough needs to be delayed now. The dark curtain nodded to deal with these things, and Zi Yan was thinking about other things. Suddenly, Zi Yan saw two people in front, two familiar figures. Shangguanhong and Dongqing, the two were nervous and excited to see Ziyan. When I saw the two, Zi Yan immediately glimpsed, and finally she licked her **** and patted her forehead and laughed at herself: "What happened, I was so busy that I was illusory." Chapter 1633: Perfect body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two waited for a long time and finally reached them. This is for this meeting, full of excitement and expectation, who knows that Zi Zi whispered a self-deprecating, directly let the two dumb there. Seeing the changing expressions of the two, Zi Yan immediately reacted and said: "You are coming too?" After that... After the public, the two women flew to the purple, one left and one right. All around are envious and hateful eyes, and some people''s eyes are subconsciously looking towards Jinchengcheng. The latter''s expression is unchanged, his mouth is smiling, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Obviously, the second woman is more provocative than the words of Jinchengcheng on weekdays. Sure enough, Ziyan recalled the debt he had just seen, and there was the name of Shangguanhong and Dongqing. Before and after the arrival of the two people, the people who had been together in the domain of the real estate industry almost all came, because they have fought together, so everyone will soon be able to build new trust. There was not much time left for Ziyan. The joy of meeting only lasted for one day. On the second day, Shangguanhong and Dongqing continued to be familiar with and adapt to the world, and Zijing had many things to deal with. On the second day, Zi Yan stayed with Shoumu alone. "Are you successful?" Shoumu first opened his mouth. Zi Yan nodded, and then smiled bitterly: "I thought it was almost the same as I grew up. I didn''t expect it to be far behind." Shoumu shook his head and said: "Not bad, but you have gone the wrong way." Zi Yan nodded again, suddenly looked at the wood, and asked: "Do you have a way?" "There are some methods, but they can''t be handed over to you now." Shoumu said truthfully. Why is it not good for more than one person to have more strength? "I can only take one person back." Zi Yan still does not give up, directly asked: "What cost do I have to pay?" Shoumu is silent. The purple scorpion relieved, and even the cost of swallowing the gods was not paid, and the second price was discussed. Refining and purifying the gods, the purple eyes can clearly perceive the gap between the present and the original. If you don''t say anything else, take the flesh. When entering the war-fighting continent, Zi Yan has a perfect body, and after the Battle of the mainland, he has cultivated the nine-star Lei Wang body, and the body is extremely powerful. Here, the powerful body is almost completely suppressed, and the blood in the body is no longer golden, but pure blood. A single body, the purple scorpion will take a long way to go. "When are you going to leave?" Shoumu asked again. "Go?" Purple looked at the wood. Shoumu smiled: "The devouring of God''s seal is my refining. Of course, I know its role. If you devour anything, you will not swallow the aliens and improve your combat power." This is very clear, and he suspects that the purpose of devouring the gods is to kill more aliens. I seem to know what the purple scorpion is worried about. Shoumu said directly: "You don''t have to worry about the things here. Lingjing can be condensed. It is completely efficient. Besides, I can also condense some special weapons, of course. It''s very long and it can''t be mass produced." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "First refine some Lingjing plus some healing drugs. As for the special weapons, I will distribute them in a unified manner. Yes, you can refine the regular chips?" "Of course, guarantee the only effect." Shoumu looked confident. "That''s good, this is for you, then you are responsible for dealing with them." Zi Yan gave a wooden storage bag. During the period, I walked through several areas of Shoumu. Of course, I knew the value of a storage bag. I saw him with a purple squid and I was surprised. "Trust is mutual." Zixiao smiled and walked away without looking back. After a moment, the voice of the purple voice sounded: "Tell them that I went out and practiced, and came back two months later." "It must be conveyed." Not long after the purple scorpion left, the python came here. After seeing the storage bag in the wooden hand, he said meaningfully: "This is a good beginning." Shoumu nodded and said: "Yes, trust is mutual. It seems that I need to make some more crystals for the purple." "He doesn''t seem to care much about these foreign objects," said the python. Shoumu smiled: "He certainly doesn''t care, but then his expenses will increase, of course, you need to earn some." The python does not understand: "What do you mean?" On the wooden surface, there was an inscrutable smile: "Do you think that the two women''s next bills yesterday will not be repaid?" The python screamed: "The girl who wears gold clothes seems to have been owed. I heard that I have already owed a lot. If the two people hold the same idea, then the sable must really earn some spiritual crystals." "clever." Shoumu walked out to the gathering place, and the python looked at the straight back of Shoumu. When he saw the two peoples enthusiasm, it was only as time passed, the fighting spirit of the two men gradually disappeared. Life is living. Now, once the wood is back. It seems that he has seen real hope from Ziyan here. The python''s mood is therefore much better. He smiled proudly: "I am certainly smart, and I am smarter than the sable. I have long seen that women are troubles, so I never look for women. Oh, I still realize high. Look far." Bypassing the grove, Zier went straight to the Dax Plains, and his goal was to hunt the aliens. Passing through a mountain forest, suddenly took a thing out of it, straight shot to the purple, a fierce atmosphere filled the four wild. "Hey!" This thing came near, and there was a loud roar. Hey! At the foot of the purple scorpion, the body shape escaped the attack and the palm of the hand patted the other''s head. The heavy object landed, this is a black tiger, directly stunned by the purple scorpion. Looking at the black tiger that passed out in the past, there was a five-character mark in the palm of the purple sable, and the light from the mark was shot, and the light shrouded the black tiger. The next moment, the huge size of the black tiger is dried up under the naked eye, and the energy is absorbed by the gods along the light. After the black tiger''s body shape is completely dry, its body is directly blasted and turned into nothingness. The strength of the black tiger is all in the body of the purple scorpion, and then absorbed by the body. This is the first step of the sable, let the perfect body recover. Devouring the gods is the product of the rules, so it refines things more thoroughly, and there is not much pure power left. The power of a black tiger is not enough to awaken the perfect body of the purple scorpion, but only slightly enhances the physique of the sable. Because there is no human attack in a year, the aliens in the Dax Plains have become active again. They are also like humans, and some are also hunting strange animals. Zi Yan soon saw a Dax interracial, and was still a mid-seven. The latter also saw the purple scorpion, and the pupil was slightly shrunk. The two immediately confront each other and hit the commandment. God''s seal appeared again from the palm of your hand. The dead aliens began to go crazy. Even the heart of the stored power became withered and dried up. After all the power was lost, his body exploded and turned into nothingness. The purple sputum, which absorbs and refines this power, finally has a little golden light in the blood of the red. This is the beginning of a perfect body. When you see these golden lights, the purple eyes are a surprise. Next, it is to continue killing and killing. Of course, during this killing, the purple scorpion will still take time to let Ding Ling consolidate some broken armor weapons. In the line of sight, there was a hunting squad, headed by a seven-fold late alien, and Zi Zi did not say anything. When the aliens saw the human beings, they burst into bursts and rushed toward the purple. In the flash of the knife, one alien fell, until the last alien died. A total of nine aliens, Zi Yan issued a total of nine times. After taking the power of the nine people out of the air, the cicada once again used the perfect body to consolidate these forces. This is the first month of his stay in Dax Plains. At this moment, most of the blood in the purple scorpion has become golden. Although it is a pale gold, it is not far from the perfect awakening perfect body. A month later, when the old man of Sink came, it was also the time when the second batch of 200 humans arrived. The purple cicada did not come back, and the wood was replaced by the purple cicada. After announcing the matter to the waiting people, everyone was eccentric looking at the wood, especially the fifty people who once knew the existence of the wood, and looked strange. They don''t want to understand why Zi Yan believes this guy so much. He just started to use him for two months. "Can you represent the purple?" A clear voice sounded. Shoumu looked at the woman who spoke and nodded. "Well, I need two storage bags," the woman said directly. Next, Dong Qing pulled Shangguanhong''s clothes corner and whispered: "One is good, we can use both together." Shangguan Hongdao said: "One way, it''s two. Also, I need some special effects armor, boots are seven or eight pairs, the color is different, the defense earrings..." Shangguanhong reported the same thing he needed, and everyone listened to each other because it was an unimaginable Lingjing number. The python is hiding aside, secretly proud of himself smart enough. Shangguan Hong finally finished what he wanted, and then he looked at the wood. In the face of such a huge number, the latter has no pressure, just nodded and said: "Okay, no problem~www.novelhall.com~ will be sent to you next month." Shangguan Hong snorted smugly, like a winning little hen, with high anger. Others, such as the fate of others, are hiding from the side and laughing. Sure enough, there are rivers and lakes in some places, and wars in places where there are women, even if the war is invisible. Next, Shoumu made a deal with the old man of Sink, and at the same time reported all the necessary things to the other party. Hearing these miscellaneous things, Sinks old man was also stunned for a long time. Soon, the second month passed, the blood in the purple scorpion finally became all gold. Perfect body, so excited. "Hey!" The blood flows in the body, and the golden light flows along the blood to all parts of the body. The golden blood surged, with thunderous waves and waves. In two months, the number of aliens in the purple scorpion has exceeded a thousand, and finally succeeded in inspiring the perfect body. Chapter 1634: trust Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The perfect body is re-energized, the blood in the purple scorpion flows, and the sound of rumbling is heard. One after another, the power from the blood is transmitted to all parts of the body. The golden force is integrated into the bones through the blood, and the skeleton of the purple scorpion turns into a golden color. Entering the meridians, the meridians of the purple scorpion become incomparably broad and incomparable... As the purple scorpion fully promotes the perfect body, a powerful pressure will follow. This is the perfect body, the true perfect body. All the monks who came to this world have gone the wrong way. They should not try to understand the rules first, but should first strengthen their own bodies. Unfortunately, even if Zi Yan has already understood it, but has not swallowed the gods, Zi Yan knows that the body is weak, and still can''t find a way to strengthen himself. The practice is also very important. The perfect body has been activated, and then it will take some time for the golden force to spread throughout the body, and it will take some time for the whole body to change, and this time the purple scorpion happens to need to return to the gathering place. "Where is he." "Come on, don''t let him run!" For two months, I have been married to thousands of aliens. Although I have not seen the body, I have already noticed it. At this moment, the movement of the purple scorpion is somewhat large, and immediately attracted the attention of other aliens. An alien squad found the purple scorpion and rushed to the side. There were two eight-fold aliens in the team. The purple scorpion did not escape, but stayed in the same place, waiting for these aliens to arrive. When the sound broke, the aliens quickly reached the front and surrounded the purple. Can not wait for the two eight-fold aliens to say a word, or ask something, Zi Yan will start. As he stepped forward, his figure immediately crossed dozens of meters, and in front of the eight-fold, a clenched fist flashed a golden light, and a punch hit the eight-fold alien. "drink!" The latter reacted very quickly, and immediately held the weapon block, only listening to the slamming sound, but even the person with the weapon was hit by a punch. The perfect body is activated, and the power of the purple scorpion does not know how many times it is powerful. It is still very easy to force a cursed eightfold alien. The alien hemoptysis was shocked by the shock, and his face was full of horror. The next moment, he saw humans pointing a finger at him, and a golden sword shot at his door. The golden sword is very fast, and he has no time to dodge. After that, he was black in front of him and fell again. Easily kill an eight-eight, other aliens are dumbfounded. Purple turned and turned, and the cold flashed in his eyes. I saw the void behind him breaking open. A fist that thundered the thunder light appeared like a fallen star, falling in the middle of a foreign race. Lei Wang star boxing. Since refining and purifying the gods, many of the battle techniques of the sable can be used, such as this comet. Only the power is not able to reach the peak of the outside world. The punching light blasted open, and the horrible energy oscillated in all directions. Except for the eight-fold shun, all others were injured and wounded. But the eight-eight, who had just escaped a single blow, once again greeted the fist of Zijins golden light, and then was kicked by a punch. Obviously occupying the advantage of speed and strength, in front of these aliens, purple is invincible. Soon, this small group of aliens was solved. The sables immediately swallowed their power and transformed them into perfect souls through the seal of God. The perfect body of the perfect body is motivated, leaving the mind and strength, and the purple scorpion first enhances the mind. I saw these alien corpses become nothingness, and the purple scorpion went to the gathering place of human beings. Arriving at the human gathering place, the old man of Sink has not yet arrived. Zi Yan saw the humans who arrived last month, and then saw two bills from Shoumu. One bill was made by Shang Guanhong and others, and the second was the account owed by the new monk last month. Seeing the numbers that are not eye-catching but dense, Zi Yan just nodded and did not say much. Suddenly, after seeing a long list of Lingjing numbers after the two lists, Zi Yans brow slightly picked. Shoumu respectfully stood next to the purple scorpion, and seemed to guess the reason for the purple frowning. He said: "They both will choose some things each time. This number is almost the same as that of Miss Jin. The adults did not come back, I have to follow the instructions. Redeem, then next..." Zi Yan put away the bill, faintly said: "If you want to owe, let them owe, but cultivation can not be lazy." It is like cultivating this kind of thing, and his refining pharmacist can''t control it. "Shuntiandao." Zi Yan shouted to the heavens, the latter''s strength has broken through the medium term. "When you go out next time, you deliberately take care of them three." Zi Yan whispered. Shuntian Dao knows and asks: "Which three, how do you care?" In the next sentence, Zi Yan uses the sound. He is afraid that there will be ears on the wall: "Let them eat some bitterness. Come here to practice, but not to enjoy, death is always there, every time every time you play ten Two points of vigilance." Shuntiandao nodded with approval, but then asked: "Why don''t you go?" There is anger on the face of Zi Yan. "I don''t have time." Next to it, Shoumu turned to look aside, and it was obvious that he was very uncomfortable with a smile. "Okay, but..." Shun Tiandao looked at the purple eyes with a look of embarrassment. "The debt is good to discuss." Zi Yan angered, this guy was arrogant. "Complete!" Shuntiandao agreed very quickly, then turned and shouted: "Three beautiful women, let''s go, Zi Yan arranged me to take you to a good place to ensure that life is unforgettable." The purple face is like charcoal, and it instantly reaches the edge of the explosion. Shoumu saw the situation is not good, went to the distance and laughed. When the python saw Shoumu so happy, it was rare to smile. The eyes of the three women all fell on the purple scorpion, and the face of the purple scorpion was transient, and a serious face rushed to the surrounding people and said, "Cultivate well." When I finished, I immediately entered the secluded forest. When the figure disappeared, another sound came out: "Shoumu, come with me." Shoumu was still snickering, so that he did not respond. "You are very happy?" The python came to the wood. Shoumu smile gradually converges and immediately said: "Don''t you find that this team is very interesting? They don''t respect their own adults, they can sell them, and they are still threatened." "It''s very interesting, but they are both life and death brothers. These are just mischiefs," said the python. "Do you know?" Shoumu said strangely. "That is called a rough stone is a big mouth, said their things more than once. It is said that the purple scorpion abandoned their lives and saved them more than a dozen people. And in itself, the dozens of people are going to follow the purple Adults die together." "Is there such a thing?" "Yes, those dozens of people happen to be there. Oh, yes, it is said that there is one person in this team who is most likely to rebel, and the sable adults know, but have not taken measures." "Is that one who cursed the adult every day and could not die?" "Yes." Speaking of this person, even Shoumu is silent, because he once said to Ziyan, there is a person in the team who has a murderousness to him, but the purple singer just smiled and didn''t care. "You have a lot of words today." The python said again. "You have a lot of words," said Shoumu. After that, the two fell silent. After a long silence, the two even opened the same voice. "I want to pass on the exercises to them." "I want to pass the exercises to one person." When the two finished speaking, they were all a glimpse. The python''s face changed and said: "Do you want to pass it on to everyone?" Shoumu did not answer and asked: "Who do you want to pass to?" The python sighed and said: "I can feel that it will take a long time for them to fight with the aliens. It should be a very dangerous battle. Recently I saw that the stone is very pleasing, he is very bold and honest, I am I want to ask him for the practice." As an aborigines, the two are different, but they have the same keen sense, and even they all know what the plan of the purple is. Shoumu also sighed and said: "The method of practice can of course not be taught, but I want to pass it on to some potential people. Perhaps these people are people who Zizi believes." "why?" "Many people, really, can have more strength." "You are crazy? Can you know the consequences of this?" "So, just find someone you trust." The two fell into silence again. The purple cicada came to the place where the forest was not deep. After a while, the wood was coming over. Zi Yan looked back at Shoumu and said: "There is nothing else here, just give you the transaction, then I will leave." Shoumu couldn''t help but smile again and nodded. In other words, the boss is like this, it is quite funny. After taking away the special effects weapons, Shoumu did not leave, but said: "I am going to take people to kill a group of beasts in the Blackrock Mountains to see if they can condense the soul-throwing weapons, but I don''t know who to believe. ?" "Who believe?" Zi Yan sharply grasped the word. "Yes, the strength does not necessarily need to be too strong, but it requires absolute trust. Because on the battlefield, the back is the one who needs to be handed over to the trust." How many people do you want? "All 100% trustworthy people." "Banshi, Wuxie, Shuntiandao, Tianshen, Jinchengcheng, Shangguanhong, Dongqing, the dark curtain..." Ziyan reported 13 names, only 13 people, but there was no Wharton and no thoughts. I took a deep look at Zi Yan, and Shoumu turned and left. But he had to sigh in his heart, this is an adult with extraordinary wisdom. He must have guessed his intention ~www.novelhall.com~ This only reported 13 names. Among them, Suzuki guessed a few people, Zi Yan did not even name. Obviously, these 13 people are the most trusted people of Zi Yan, who can entrust their lives. As a result, the thirteen people got this strange exercise in the process of going to the Blackrock Mountains. After Shoumu left, Ziyan fell into meditation. Through this incident, Zi Yan clearly sees the credibility of Shoumu, but this kind of trust can''t last long, only when Zi Zi fulfills his promise. As for what will happen in the follow-up, it is necessary to look at the follow-up development. With Shoumu, Ziyan can give a large part of the energy to improve their combat power. After seven days in the jungle, the perfect body was fully activated. With the arrival of the old man of Sink, Zi Yan walked out of the jungle and began to discuss the feasibility of the plan with the old Sink. Chapter 1635: Perfect body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... How many people are you going to prepare? Sinks old man opened the door. "Five batches, a total of one thousand people, but it takes a year to get familiar." "There have been two batches. In the next five months, the rest will come. And if you spend another year, it will be equivalent to a year and a half before you start the program." Sinks old man shook his head and said: "This time is too long." Zi Yan dissatisfied: "This can blame me? Why didn''t you guard against it? If you have precautions, do you still need such trouble?" Sinks old man said after a moment of indulgence: For half a year, I will give you half a year at most, and then I will try my best to attack. But during this period, I will inform them to strengthen the offensive and strive to make the city empty. "Ok." Zi Yan nodded helplessly. Next, Zi Yan did not stay to trade with the old man, but went straight to the Dax Plains. This time, Zi Yan was ready to stay there for the first half of the year, completely inspiring the perfect body. The perfect body is activated and the sable can be used by some means. When I arrived at the Dax Plain, the purple scorpion turned into a Dax Leopard. The changing face has always been a perfect figure for the perfect body, and now it can finally be used. With such a means, the purple scorpion in the Dax plains is undoubtedly like a duck. The process of hunting is very exciting, but after a long time, it becomes dull. Every day, it is constantly killing, killing and killing. Anyone who encounters the purple, does not escape, and no one can successfully send a signal. I would like to ask who will send a dangerous signal after seeing a mid-seven Dax interracial, even if this alien suddenly launched an attack. In the process of killing, phagocytosis, and refining, the spiritual thoughts in the sea of ??Zixiao are gradually changing. The original invisible spiritual thoughts gradually appear in golden light. One and a half months later, he killed thousands of alien purples and finally succeeded in activating perfect souls. Throughout the spirit, the sea has completely turned into a golden ocean. With the perfect spiritual thought, the privilege of the purple meditation reappears. After that is the strength of the body, but with refining, the perfect power of the sable is no longer pure gold, but gold and silver. In the original practice, the perfect force in the purple scorpion is still the power of the Thunder, still divided into golden Yang Lei, silver Yin Lei. In the once city of the Imperial Heaven, the place that belongs to the list of the martial arts, Zizhus contribution point is rapidly improving. Unfortunately, there is no alien care here, and naturally no aliens pay attention to this. As time went by, Zizhu''s contribution points continued to grow, first reaching 3,000, then four thousand, and then five thousand, and now it is over six thousand. In other words, the aliens that Ziyan hunted in just a few months have far surpassed the total contribution of Wharton for nearly ten years. From the top of the list, the first hundred Xu Hou 7500, also Similar. In the gathering place around the desert of death, human beings came one after another. These people are arranged by the dark curtains and other people, giving unlimited resources. In the blink of an eye, five months passed, and at the time of the appointment, a total of one thousand people from all five groups came. Next, the sable must go back, and then in the six months, strive to greatly enhance their combat power. After five months of killing, Zi Yan has already been mixed into the alien city. At the moment, the purple city has moved around in the alien city, and sometimes it has exchanged a few words with several aliens. It has been half a month since I came to the city, and no one has ever found the identity of the human being. Looking up at a very large-scale shop, Zi Yan walked in. "What to buy?" The store is a leopard, seeing the purple singer coming in, faintly said. For the aliens, the realm represents everything. A seven-year-old alien in the district is not enough for an eight-fold shop to get up. Zi Yan smiled and the perfect soul was released. There are two floors in this store. This layer only has two people with the store, but there are five people on the upper level. One of them is the late seven, and the remaining four are eight. "I need to" Zi Yan went to the counter and looked down at the things in the counter. The store smiled a little, not very concerned. Suddenly his expression solidified, his big eyes glared at the purple eyes, and he saw a big golden hand, and struck his neck. The next moment was a golden light, rushing to his eyebrows. Flashing away. "Hey..." The store''s eyes widened and it looked incredulously. Jinguang rushed into the store to know the sea and instantly destroyed the soul of the other party. At the same time, a swallowing power fell on the store, visible to the naked eye, the store''s vitality was drawn until it died. Looking at the store that turned into nothingness, Zi Yan smiled coldly, and closed the store door with his backhand, and walked straight upstairs. The seven people upstairs belonged to the service staff. At the moment, they were explaining something to the four strong people. After hearing the footsteps, the other party turned back and happened to see a leopard man coming up. Immediately, his eyes flashed a smear of disdain, and then he said bluntly: "This is not the place where the seven heavy ones can come up. The things you want are all below." The attitude of the other party did not cause dissatisfaction with the other four strong people. After seeing the seven-year-old leopard, the brows were also wrinkled. One of them was cold: "Go down!" "Hey!" In their eyes, the body shape of the leopard in the front suddenly began to distort, and the golden light that was scattered all over the body, so changed, made several strange faces have a wrong color, and thought that they met the royal family. But in the next moment, a dazzling golden glare appeared in the eyes of five aliens. Among the glare, there is not much murderousness, and even energy fluctuations are not. But the golden light is very fast, far more than the general attack, and instantly passed five people. The five people were in good condition and there was no damage, but the late seven-year-old lost his vitality and fell on his head. The other four, immediately slammed their heads on the ground, and the soul suffered a heavy blow. They couldnt even make a cry. "The eight-fold soul is really strong." The purple cicada smiled coldly, and it was a dazzling golden light. The four eight-fold aliens did not react. The purple scorpion leans over and the phagocytosis reappears. The body of the five aliens becomes nothingness. Afterwards, Zi Yan refining the power of engulfing and transforming it into the power of Dantian. Next, there was no one in the shop, and the purple scorpion released Dan Ding and began to absorb it. After a quarter of an hour and a foot, Zi Yan took all the goods in the two layers, and its value was roughly calculated, and there were no more than a million spirits. Then, Zi Yan walked out from the back door and came to the street, and his eyes fell on the second shop. After entering this store, about five minutes later, the shop closed again. At the moment, there is no one on the first floor, and Zi Yan set foot on the second floor. After a while, the second floor was full of dead bodies, and soon the body disappeared. Decided to leave, Zi Yan was ready to do a big job, so on this day, there were six shops that suddenly closed. Such a change has naturally aroused the attention of other aliens. When discussing the aliens, the purple scorpion coming out of the back door walked outside the city. No one cares about a mid-term Dax leopard, and the purple scorpion goes out of the city, then goes through the plains and heads for the gathering place. When you arrive at the gathering place, it has become very lively, with more than a thousand people gathered here. The original death desert was called the most dangerous place, but at the moment, within a few dozen miles, there was not a double eye. Even the secluded forest is vacant for nearly ten miles, but the little trees will never grow again. When Zi Yan came back, everyone looked at them, but in the eyes of most people, this youth belongs to the range of strangers. "Adult." Someone recognized the purple scorpion and immediately stepped forward and respectfully bowed. For a time, everyones face was full of surprises. I didnt expect this young man to be the mysterious adult who had never appeared in half a year. Zi Yan nodded to the crowd and then asked: "Shun Tiandao them?" "Going to the Blackrock Mountains has not yet returned." The eyes swept through these strange monks, and Ziyan saw a pile of public corpses, hundreds of piles of large and small, and there were tens of thousands of visual inspections. The purple sable pointed at the bodies of the public servants and said: "Let''s check each other, then come to me to exchange Lingjing." There are six shops in the search, and there are hundreds of thousands of crystals in Zijing. Other materials are not counted. Some newcomers faces immediately had a surprise color. The things they hunted were clear to themselves, and they quickly came together. "As long as you slap the stinger tail, don''t do anything else." Zi Yan said, now that he has too many resources, he doesn''t care about that little waste. The number was quickly counted out, and the purple scorpion took half an hour to complete the transaction, then entered the secluded forest and began to count the harvest. There are eight weapons in the harvest, as well as high-quality regular wafers. It seems that this kind of thing is used by humans, and the aliens should also be used. After the inventory is finished, the sables will be put up for some temporary use, and these will all be thrown to the old Sink. Among the forests, Shoumu is not far away, seeing this scene~www.novelhall.com~ The face can''t help but be amazed. In the past six months, he was surprised to see so many things, and he was surprised that this little Ding, which looks small, turned out to be a space device. "You didn''t go together?" Ziqitou said without returning. Shoumu was once again taken aback. He didn''t expect the cicada''s perception to become so acute. As an aboriginal, he was almost integrated with the surrounding environment. "No, I am condensing Lingjing." Shoumu came towards this side. The purple scorpion pours out the toads of the male scorpion from the storage bag, and one root is thrown into the small ding, saying that his soul is strong enough now, and he does not care about a little consumption. Shoumu looked at the sable, and after seeing tens of thousands of stingers all thrown into Xiaoding, he was surprised and asked: "Can you condense so much at a time?" A lot? If you come back, you can refine. Ziyan is indifferent. The two now have absolute trust, so Zi Yan does not avoid the suspicion, directly let Dan Ding refine here. Chapter 1636: Leading the team Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is sorting out the materials, and the hibiscus is next to the sable. "What are you going to do next? Or continue to improve your strength?" Shoumu turned and looked and asked. "No, time is only the last six months. First take them to experience, get all the equipment, and then attack the city." Zi Yan is still burying his head to sort things, from the beginning to the end did not care about the guard wood. "Time is too hasty, I am afraid that many people will die." Shoumu said. Zi Yan put down his hands and looked up and said: "Yes, many people will die, but the war is like this." Looking back at Shoumu, Ziyan asked: "So long time, your realm has not recovered?" Shoumu smiled and said: "Only you can go back to recover." The purple cicada heard, and the heart moved, saying: "So, you have fallen twice." Shoumu nodded and said: "Yes, it was in Qingtianyu. At that time, it was a bet with a godsend." "What is the result?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Shoumu smiled and smiled bitterly. Zi Yan saw the result from the wood surface, and immediately sighed: "You are bold, gambling once, even dare to bet." The two of them just had a chat without a ride, and the time passed quickly. With the shaking of Dan Ding, the chat ended. "Give me all the refined weapons on your body." Zi Yan said back. "Is it out so quickly?" Shoumu looked at the purple stunned. "Soon?" "Unbelievable, it is incredible! In a short time, you can extract so many tails. It seems that this small tripod is a rare treasure. So where did you get it?" Shoumu looked at Danding, marveling Also curious. "The world I am in. I have been with me for more than a thousand years." "Your world? How is this possible? This should be the thing in this world!" Shoumu exclaimed, some gaffe. To say that Xiao Ding is the treasure of their world, he can accept it. After all, it is the product of the same rule. But if it is said to be something on the mainland of the war, then how can it be recognized by the world? The purple scorpion did not explain, but constantly thrown the refined weapons into the Danding, until the last one was also thrown into it. It will take a long time for him to get a new set of broken armor weapons. "Looking for a way to inform Shuntian, let them come back as soon as possible, I have new arrangements." Shoumu nodded and he was not stimulated by Xiaoding. Three days later, all of them returned, and a total of 1,336 people gathered in the open area. During this period, the people who were practicing outside, and others, also brought back nearly 200 human powerhouses. Eyes passed from everyone, many people were curious and awe watching the purple, more than half of them were the first to see Zi Yan himself. "You, then stop all actions, attack the dead desert with all your strength." Zi Yan''s words spread throughout the audience. The words fell, and there was a small disturbance in the crowd. "Do we want to clean this desert?" asked the rough stone, his eyes flashing with excitement. "No, we are only experienced, the time limit is half a year." Zi Yan said: "Everyone has to kill the public servants, and by the way, they can kill some female baboons, but they must be dominated by the public servants. It is still the old rules, and the public is ten sacred crystals. As for the mother, the tentative five Block. But before that, all of you will be teamed up in the early stages. Every five people will form an attack team, and the next battle will be grouped together, and they will go back and forth together." After the command was completed, Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "The next step is to exchange, or the old rules, all things are half price. A new batch of broken armor weapons has come out, 50,000 one, Ling Jing is not enough to owe." The seven-fold line of the first line was quickly grouped, and then all entered the dead desert in groups. During this period, Zi Yan separated some people from the periphery, in case the aliens suddenly arrived here. The purple scorpion trails into the dead desert, and the next condensing process will take place in the desert. According to the previous agreement, the incoming Sinker old man brought hundreds of refined weapons without blessing special effects. Receiving these refined weapons, Zi Yan said: "The next time you will bring all the battle armor and the boots." "it is good." After a few simple conversations, after the old man of Sink looked at the results of the people, he was satisfied with leaving. At the beginning of the battle, the constant supply of public funds was supplied to the purple scorpion, so the sables were specially idle to consolidate the armored weapons. As for the body of the mother, it was handed over to the wood. He extracted a soul substance from the mother. After neutralizing several herbs, he could refine some simple medicines. These medicines can effectively defend. Soul attack. The death desert became a battlefield and became the target of trials. As time went by, the cooperation of the five-person team gradually became tacit. For half a year, it is not enough for them to refine too many regular wafers. Even if refining, it will not play a big role in the war. Therefore, Zi Yan arranged battles for them, and only in the battle can they stimulate their potential. Half a month later, the people marched more than ten miles in the desert of death, killing countless people during the period. In the past half a month, Zi Yan has concocted all the special effects weapons. Now, he has been able to guarantee that one thousand and three hundred people have a broken armor in their hands. In addition, Zixiao can still have dozens of surplus. So the task of hunting the two sisters came to an end. Zi Yan told the crowd to go deeper and go to another area in the desert. Two days later, the group came to the place where the monitor lizard lived. This is the world of the monitor lizard. Before coming, Aster took everyone outside. In the next six months, they will spend the depths of the desert. The giant lizards in this area are each more than five meters long. They are slow, but they have strong defenses and the attacks are not weak. What the sable is needed is the defensive effect of the monitor lizard. I was accustomed to killing the two scorpions. The team that had just contacted the monitor lizard immediately suffered damage. Fortunately, the uninterrupted battle made them more and more acquainted, and soon they became familiar with it. In this desert, the night is like a white, so everyone has been fighting. In addition to the existence of the seven middle and late stages, the seven pre-stage teams were divided into two hundred groups, and each group of averages fought six hours in the desert every day. During this period, the harvest of the people was all given to the purple. After the dragonfly, through the Danding, condensed the armor with defensive effects, it will be sold to everyone at half price. The yellow sand below continually rolled, and the giant lizard one after another suddenly took off and attacked humans. The purple scorpion holds a dragon gun and stands in the air. The cold scorpion looks down on the bottom and keeps sweeping. Suddenly, Zi Yan found that somewhere below, the yellow sand rolled very hard, and a deep gully appeared after the yellow sand rolled. His glory flashed, and the golden energy of the whole body surged. The whole person, like a calm mountain, descended from the sky. "Peng!" The purple scorpion is heavy and falls in the yellow sand, causing a shock, and the boundless yellow sand is rolled up like a wave. Among the yellow sands, there are more than a dozen giant lizards that have been shaken out, but one of them is extraordinarily large. It has a full ten meters, and the scorpion falls on the purple scorpion through the falling yellow sand. The purple scorpion, which was swaying around the body, also discovered that it was a monitor lizard. A squeaking sound, a visible cockroach appeared in the air, only saw the long tail of the monitor lizard, crossed a trace, like a long whip sweeping toward the purple sable. There was a sharp whistling in the air, and it was obvious that the attack was full of strength. "Peng!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure is borrowed from the force, and a scratch is rubbed against the soles of the purple sable. After escaping this blow, the dragon''s hand flashed in the hand, and a dazzling silver flash broke out above the gun body, and a shot was shot at the giant lizard. The counterattack of the sable is in place, the speed is fast, and the blow is the mouth of the giant lizard. This is the king of the giant lizard, equivalent to the seven-fold force of human beings, but in this piece of yellow sand, it can completely destroy a human five-person squad. Repeated losses, the strong presence of the team, is also responsible for the exploration of the king lizard. Below, when everyone saw the purple scorpion, it solved the giant lizard king and immediately burst into cheers. Soon, the power of the king lizard was swallowed up by the dragon gun, refining, and the purple scorpion was again volleyed. At the same time, in other places, Shuntiandao and others are also responsible for the same task. When Shoumu taught them a set of exercises that they could only learn from themselves, their fighting power was also raised in a short period of six months. The current thirteen people can fight across the border. In the mid-seventh period, they had no problems at all. As the three women trusted by Zi Yan, the combat power is naturally leaps and bounds. In this group of thousands of people, their combat power can definitely rank in the top 20. After the cicada shot several times a day, it is back to continue to condense the special effects armor. Everyone present in the game knows that the purple cicada has a magical Ding Ding, which has extraordinary effects. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two months. In the past two months, the original monitor lizard, which was originally made in a radius of 20 miles, cant see one now. After hunting many giant lizards ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan finally successfully concocted more than a thousand sets of armor, and now everyone wears a set. The defense of these armor has been as high as tens of percent. There are still more than three months left in the siege, and Zi Yan takes people to the next place. It is another area of ??living creatures, all of which are sand snakes. They are known for their speed and are even more difficult than the monitor lizards. It is also the last battle of the sable. After the scorpion condenses more than a thousand pairs of blessing speed special effects boots, it will bring people back, and then directly attack the lost human city. The rest of the time, in a blink of an eye, the goal of Zi Yan reached. Looking at the gaze, there are still more than 1,200 people in the team, everyone is full of fierce gas. Their equipment is the best in the same class, and the next step is to attack the city. "return!" The voice of the purple sings echoes over the desert. Chapter 1637: Before the war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the half year, everyone stopped almost, and they were fighting all day. Compared with half a year ago, their realm has hardly changed, but their combat power has been greatly improved. Everyone is full of suffocation, which is caused by half a year of killing. Zi Yan is also in the middle of six months, condensing thousands of items, and now everyone has top equipment. With the same level of them, with these equipment encountering the same level of aliens, you can definitely kill. After a few months, everyone returned to the former gathering place, and the old man of Sink had long waited for a long time. "Can things be ready?" asked Zi Yan. Sinks old man pointed to the rear and said, There is enough. I saw that there were one huge wooden barrels there, and there were hundreds of them. They were all ordered according to the instructions of Zi Yan. In the absolute battlefield, water needs to be renewed for Lingjing, and wine is a real luxury. But the war is coming soon. After today, there may be no tomorrow, and Zi Yan is ready to treat everyone. This may be the last wine in life. "Rare stone, bring some people to get some prey back." Zi Yan shouted at the distant stone. Then came the rough stone, and after seeing these big barrels, the eyes immediately lit up. He almost understood the meaning of the purple scorpion, and directly greeted more than twenty people and went to the forest. With a scream of screams, after about a quarter of an hour, everyone was back with two huge beasts. "Come on help." Barbarian shouted, and everyone immediately went up and began to dissect and clean up. Zi Yan is going to the side with the old man of Sink and discussing the details of the next siege. When are you ready to do it? asked Sinks old man. "At noon three days later, launch an attack on time!" Zi Yan said quietly: "I will never miss the attack time, but you must not go wrong." "Reassured, I can go back and forth in three days, and I will come over and attack the city with you." "Then you are sure there will be no nine in the city?" "Reassured, Jiuzhong has a leisurely stay in the city." On this side, the two are still discussing the details. As for the rear, everyone has started to roast the barbecue. This is a rare gathering, and everyone is very excited. A group of bonfires set up, and soon the fleshy fragrance was heard. There was a bonfire in front of Zi Yan. Only he and Sink were sitting here. There was no barbecue in front of them, but they kept whispering something. Not waiting for the meat to bake, the barrels of wine will be opened, and the bursts of wine will spread. Someone has begun to distribute these drinks, moving in a bucket and a bucket. "There is nothing to talk about tomorrow, but it won''t be done today." The stone came over and interrupted the conversation between Zi Yan and the old man of Sink, and placed a large bucket of wine directly next to the two. The sable used energy to condense two wine bowls and looked at the old man and asked: "The old man, seeing you a lot of age, can you drink?" "Kid, are you looking at me? The original Donno is not the old man." Sinks old man stood upright. "Who is Donno, don''t know. Come, let me open my eyes." Zi Yan threw a bowl of wine to the old man, then poured out two bowls of wine, directly dried a bowl, shouted a happy. It is said that he is drinking for the first time in this absolute battlefield. The old man is also unambiguous and has dried a bowl directly. Not far from the campfire, a bowl of wine under the belly of the stone looked at Wu Xie did not explain: "I have already sent wine, said good you send meat, how you still eat yourself." Wu Xie rolled his eyes and said to him not far away: "Idiot, still need me? Look over there." Following the path of Wu Xie''s mouth, Barbie saw that the three women were taking care of the barbecue, and immediately noticed, directly closed their mouths, just pouring wine. The three female barbecues are very careful, but I rarely did this kind of thing before. Shangguanhong and Jin Qingcheng were even more confused, but Dongqing looked very skilled. Obviously, the barbecue of the three people is to be given to the purple. Sure enough, the three barbecues were placed in front of the purple sable, the color of Dongqing was not bad, the other two were somewhat black, and there was a burst of paste. The eyes followed the three barbecues. After seeing the three people, the purple eyes were slightly stunned. The three men said in unison: "Thank you for the generous help of the singer, this little girl will be remembered." The voices of the three people were not small. Many people around them heard them. Then they looked at the three people one by one, and then looked at the purple eyes and couldnt help but laugh. Obviously, if the purple scorpion receives the barbecue, it will no longer be able to accept Lingjing. You know, the three people have come to the present, and the cost is a huge number. Zi Yan shook his head and said helplessly: "When did you learn to be like this, sit down." "Old man, tell you about..." As soon as the purple cicada opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the old man of Sink. He smiled and said: "No need to introduce, of course, the old man, I know the three of them. For their sake, the old man can run no less." The three people were grateful to the old man of Sink, and the quality and special effects were good when the old man sent it. Subsequently, Shuntiandao, counted destiny, barbarian, Wuxie, the dark curtain and other people also came over and sat down. "These are brothers who have died with me." After the introduction of the people, Zi Zi said to the old man of Sink. "It is rare to find so many brothers who are too much." Sinks old man said with emotion. This night is a carnival night, after the next drink tonight, after the end of the battle. And this one hundred and two hundred people, the end of the battle do not know how much to live. Therefore, everyone is constantly making wine. Zi Yan got up and held a bowl of wine in his hand. The crowds of the wine gradually stopped. Everyones eyes looked at Zi Yan. Everyone knows that the leader has something to say. "You, today is a happy day, not much nonsense. I hope everyone can drink together today, we can still drink together after three days." The words are drunk. Around the door came a loud bang, a bowl of wine and belly. The atmosphere is here, it is even more enthusiastic. Shoumu and Wharton also came to the side of the purple enamel. After a while, ˼ also came to fight a few bowls of wine with the sable. Later, other people came one after another and expressed gratitude. The leader of Ziyan drank a lot. "Imperial adult, I heard that you are from Tianwu mainland, do not know where it is?" By the wine, Shangguan Hong smiled. Her little face was a little red, and she looked at the purple sable and laughed. "Tianwu mainland? Purple, are you from Tianwu mainland?" Obviously not everyone knows that the purple cicada comes from the Tianwu continent. At this moment, many people have curious colors on their faces. Even the old man of Sink was surprised to see Ziyan. Shoumu was the first to hear the name Tianwu. Everyone is looking forward to watching Ziyan, I hope that Ziyan will say something interesting about Tianwu. Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is almost no domain in the world, there is nothing to say." "We are very curious about talking about your past." Shangguanhong asked again. The crowd also nodded again and again. "Yeah." Zi Yan looked up at the sky and seemed to be caught in the memory. After a while, he said: "In fact, I lived in Tianwu mainland for more than a thousand years." "What, more than a thousand years?" The people were very surprised. A group of people have an understanding of the purple scorpion. Obviously, the speed of the sputum has been very fast, but he has lived in Tianwu mainland for a thousand years. If you don''t know that sable is a human being, they will doubt that sable is a strange creature. "From the human element to the local yuan, I have used this bottleneck alone. I have spent more than a thousand years." "Don''t you understand the rules, how long does it take?" Others are also puzzled. Only a few people are caught in meditation. "How many rules have you realized in a thousand years?" asked the old man of Sink. Ziyan poured a bowl of wine and shook his head. "There are countless. If you count each one, there are dozens of them." Everyone listened to nothing, and they all looked at the purple as if they were watching monsters. "Talk about what friends you have met in Tianwu mainland, have you ever had a relationship?" Shangguan Hong asked, this is what she cares most. It seems to evoke the memories of Zi Yan''s heart. Zi Yan suddenly felt that the wine was a little big, and his head was a little dizzy. He said: "Of course, there are brothers, right, one of them is my brother." Everyone heard some stupidity, knowing that the Supreme Beast is more powerful than the higher life. If there is no accident, a supreme beast represents a supreme power, but it is far beyond the existence of the landlord. "There is also a flying tiger, suspected supreme beast. Pretty dragon, um, or call him a blue dragon, he is a dragon, very pure kind, it should be considered a supreme beast. Right, and konjac, he Its a fierce battle, and its a bad life. Its a killer, theres a brother, and... Oh, yes, theres a hateful bald monk. The purple scorpion is completely caught in the memory, with light in the eyes, saying the name and telling the story of these people. Everyone listened to stupidity and sighed that these people are all extraordinary. "The bald head and the good name are good and evil, but I only saw his evil but I have never seen good. This guy has no sorrowfulness and sorrow, but he is greedy and arrogant. But his strength is very strong. When I met for the first time, I couldnt beat him. Later, as my realm improved, I was at the same level, and I was barely able to suppress him." Everyone has changed dramatically. You must know that they are all living together with the purple scorpion. The fighting power of the sable is absolutely invincible in the same level. If those friends are so powerful as Ziyan said, then it is not that they are all equivalent to the existence of these names. Ziyan said it was very energetic, everyone was fascinated, but Shangguanhong was somewhat absent-minded. She didn''t want to listen to this. She wanted to hear something else. So, with the purple eyes still remembering, she said properly: "And, there are not a few good women... friends?" Everyone was eccentric and looked at Shangguanhong, but Zixiao didn''t notice the abnormality. He whispered: "Su Mengyao has great grace for me. When calculating the time, she should also come to the war." After that, Zi Yan looked at the fate of life and said: "She is like you, good at calculus, but it is not a day, but an ethereal way." " , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Shangguanhong got the answer he wanted to know, and he was silent. Now she or she finally understands why the purple heart is closed. It turns out that Zixin has already lived with other people. "Is there a strong person in Tianwu mainland?" No Shangguanhong hits ~www.novelhall.com~ Asked about the stone. Zi Yan nodded: "The daytime land is the strongest, but if something big happens, the strong will appear." "What big thing?" "For example, when the Temple of Thunder appears, there are many false days, but one death is just a few. Yes, I have seen a counter-attack, killing a few false days." When this sentence came out, everyones faces were stunned and they could not understand. It was the old man of Sink, his look changed and his eyes were shocked. Tianwu mainland, really worthy of the name. "What is a fake day?" asked the rough stone. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Unclear, it is a realm next to heaven. As for the combat power, it is not easy to evaluate, but if you want to come down, you can kill hundreds of landlords." The people couldn''t help but exclaim, and at the same time, they were full of yearning for the war. Chapter 1638: Guard channel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Missing the heart open, coupled with the drunken relationship, Zi Yan said a lot of words that night. The memories that were crushed in the bottom of my heart were turned up again, and one familiar name and familiar figure appeared in the mind of Zi Yan. Friends have no news, have they ever come to the war-torn continent? Can it be good? Finally... Purple is drunk, and falls to sleep next to the campfire. The old man of Sink is about to leave early in the morning, and he has to go back and forth in two days. Before leaving, he glanced at the people who were still sleeping. The purple cicada fell asleep next to the fire, sometimes grinning. I don''t know if I have a sweet dream, and there is still water in my mouth. Shangguan Hong drank a lot of wine last night and has not yet awakened. Dong Qing and Jin Qingcheng were taking care of her, and the two turned back and smiled at Sinks old man. The new day is coming, everyone is waking up, and the carnival that belongs to yesterday has passed, and then they will face a big battle. The eyes of Zi Yan have become calm again, and it was a rare relaxation last night. Those who are familiar with each other finally understand why the purple scorpion can be so calm on the battlefield. Compared to the purple scorpion that fights without interruption, the battle they have experienced is really too little. Last night they learned from Zikou that the scene of life and death alone has not been dozens of times. "We have a good rest in these two days, and we will attack the city after two days." Zi Yan announced the order, during the rest of the rest, he was refining some medicinal herbs for use on the battlefield. Two days later, the team was fully assembled. After trimming for three days, the suffocation of the people has eased. According to the instructions of Zi Yan, all of them converge, and then head toward the city of Huangtian. ...... ...... The south gate of the Imperial City is opposite to the Dax Plain, and the North Gate is facing the second city of the Emperor. Tens of thousands of alien army, all of which are now gathered in the hundred miles away from the North Gate, they are arranged in a square array, and black is pressed. Beyond the five miles of the alien army, there are eight monks of humanity, and the number is over 10,000. In the years when the human city was captured, the two sides fought many times and suffered heavy casualties. On the side of the aliens, the strong mobilization of the strong people came over, and the city of the Imperial Heaven is also constantly gathering eight monks. At the moment, the two sides are facing each other, and the sighs are raging. A figure suddenly rushes out from the human side. He volleys and stands, and the whole body surpasses the powerful atmosphere of the general nine. The icy scorpion looked down at the aliens below, and sighed low: "Dakku, come out and die!" The rolling sound is like a thunder in the air, and the sound is more than ten miles. "Xu Hou, want to kill me, you are not qualified enough!" Soon an indifferent voice responded, a strong person in the alien army, is the list of strong among the aliens. The two played against each other several times and won the second time. Xu Hou, a bald head, snorted and said indifferently: "Dont dare to live and die with me?" Dak Cullen said: "Why don''t you dare!" There was a shocking cheering below, and the two big men rushed to each other. The two people are full of light, powerful energy surging, a positive confrontation, an energy smash is a few miles away. After that, the two became two streams of light, constantly entangled and confronted. Above the scorpio, the space began to distort, and one after another powerful energy fluctuations scattered. The pressure of terror has swept the world, giving people near the battlefield a sense of suffocation. The two strong players in the list of life and death, the attraction is undoubtedly huge. All humans or alien eyes in the field are staring at the air, and they can''t help. Through this battle, they can realize some strange means. "Roar!!" The two strong players confronted each other, and the Scorpio was shaking and the battle was fiercer. A huge animal shadow suddenly appeared behind Dakku. This is a mighty lion. When it appears, it is a roaring sky. "Hey!" Xu Hou was not willing to show weakness. Behind him, there was a giant wolf with a blue light. The giant wolf''s eyes were staring at the lion. Obviously, Xu Hou is a higher life. Above the beasts behind the two, they were filled with crazy and terrible breath. With the two people moving, the two beasts rushed to each other and began another round of killing. The giant wolf lion is in a fierce battle, and the sky is constantly shaking, as if it may collapse at any time. The terrible power swept across all directions, with a suffocating pressure. The two mens combat power is obviously not much different. The two big beasts began to consume in the fighting, and finally disappeared, but they did not win or lose. Everyone is shocked to look at the Scorpio, where the battle is not over yet. Xu Hou turned into a change, the whole person became a blue giant wolf, which is the means of complete life of the higher life, representing their ultimate fighting power. And in front of Dakku, seeing this scene, the look is also becoming dignified, and then a golden lion. Under the tens of thousands of shocked eyes, the giant wolf rushed to the lion. The two strongest on the list, really want to live and die! ...... ...... On the two major lists, when the strong players were killed and killed, the team led by Zi Yan had already arrived in a forest ten miles away from the city of Emperor. The old man of Sinker waved far away to everyone, but he met them here. "There are interracial guards under the city. You must make a quick decision. Are you going to bring a few people to go?" asked Sinks old man before he went to Ziyan. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "One does not bring, I am alone, you wait for me to signal." "Alone?" Sinker looked blank. Yes, one has a small goal and is not noticeable. As a leader, no one can question the purple scorpion, so it is good to decide what to do with sable. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, I saw that the purple sable in front of me had become a tall Dax Leopard after five steps. Seeing the vivid Dax Leopard, everyone can''t help but change. "This..." everyone looked surprised. "Good and brilliant means of transformation!" Sinck praised. The figure of the purple scorpion disappeared into the sight of everyone. Just as the purple scorpion became a Dax leopard and headed for the city of the royal sky, three aliens had entered the city. They came to report the situation. When they entered the city, they went directly to the city to find a management, and then reported the abnormal situation in the city during this time. "What, missing thousands of aliens for no reason?" When the management of Yae-Hyuns peak heard the incident and asked for it, he immediately asked, When did this happen? "There have been more than half a year." The tiger man who came here said. "Why don''t you say it early!" There was anger on the face. "I suspect that I did it myself, because no one can get into the city, but I have not found evidence." The tiger said. "Fart, now is a critical moment in the war, do you think we will kill each other? This must be a ghost of humanity, you come with me!" The manager was angry and walked with the three men to the place of the list of the martial arts, saying that all these anomalies are most likely to find an answer there. The sable has already reached the gate of the city. For his arrival, the four eight-fold aliens outside the city simply did not pay attention. When I came to the front, Zi Yan nodded at the four people, but she got a sneer. Zixiao didn''t care, and he had already reached the middle of the four guards. The four still did not move, and the purple scorpion suddenly stopped. In his hand, he had a long knife with a sheath, and his right hand gripped the handle and suddenly made a force. "bass!" A crisp but not loud outstretched sound, four knives appeared in the four directions of the purple sable, went straight to the four eight-eight guards. The attack of the sable is too fast, and the four guards have no time to react. The knife passed, the four heads flew high, the four guards were decapitated without reaction, and the blood continued to spurt. The long knife re-into the sheath, and the purple eyes look forward. In the middle of the city, there are other guards, all of them staring at the purple. One of the eight colds: "Leopard, dare to come here to wild, no matter which family you are, then you must be destroyed!" The purple eyes are silent, the feet are lightly pressed, and the whole person plunders toward the passage in the city. "kill!" The eight-eighth guards screamed and drunk, and their hands showed their weapons and killed them. "Hey!" Taking advantage of the speed, Zi Yan escaped the first two attacks, and once again reached the center of the four people, the long knife in his hand was again sheathed. The shining knife was light and went straight to the neck of the four. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The four heads flew high and the blood spurted, and the purple scorpion had already entered the depth of the passage. The knife light continued to flash, and another interracial guard fell. "puff!" Another head flew up, this is the tenth fallen interracial guard. When the purple scorpion walked out of the passage into the city, he had fallen eighteen bodies behind him. And these eighteen people are guards and they are all eight. Looking at the familiar city, Zi Yan took out the signal cylinder from his arms, and with the injection of energy, a beam of light rose from the sky. The signal exploded at high altitude, and Shuntiandao and others rushed toward the city. During this period, Aster must keep the gate and ensure that the gate is not closed. Sinck said that as long as the gate is held and the gate is not closed, the moat can not be opened. Zi Yan stood under the gate of the city, and his voice continued to scream and scream. I noticed that the unusual aliens have begun to assemble, and fifteen people have rushed toward Ziyan. "Dare to mess, die!" "go to hell!" The purple scorpion has not been turned into a human being, and it is still the image of the Dax leopard, so in a heterosexual heart, this is a guy who comes to trouble. In the history of aliens, there is no such existence, but most of them are vengeful to find a person or a certain ethnic group, and the situation of hitting a city like this has never happened. In their eyes, dare to find a leopard in trouble with all the aliens in the city is simply a madman. "kill!" Fifteen aliens killed to the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ only two of them are eight, and the rest are all seven. They flashed a variety of energy rays, and the light radiated a strong breath, one by one filled with Mori cold killing. The purple scorpion clasped the scabbard with his left hand and the right hand on the shank, and the cold scorpion stared at the neighboring aliens. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and there are a lot of aliens at the foot of the aliens. The purple pupil suddenly squashed, and at this time, the knife was pulled out. Ps: The code word is not easy. If you feel that the book can still be read, you can also hope that the classmates and friends who have the ability to come to the main station to support the middle and lower horses, give a vip subscription. The book is 680 days old, twenty-two months, and now there are 5.1 million words. The subscription is about five yuan a month. Friends, come and support "Leiwu", only five pieces a month. Chapter 1639: Caught into the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "bass!" The long knife was squirted, the knives flashed through, and the knives with a length of more than ten meters were swept away toward the front. Fifteen aliens who vacated, armed with weapons, but this knife contains extremely powerful forces, and instantly passed their bodies. Six of them were slightly swaying and reversing toward the rear. As for the other nine, it is a loss of vitality and a planting. This is the power of a knife, killing nine people and repelling six people. The long knife returned to the sheath, and a long gun appeared in the hand of the purple sable. The body of the gun flashed brightly. He stepped forward and left the gate of the guarded gate. His body was like an electric light, and he rushed toward the front. The sinuous silver light flashed among the remaining six people, mapping the glare of the light, and saw the purple scorpion lightning shot, which sent two voices. The silver light dissipated, and the purple scorpion retracted and regained its position. Looking ahead, the remaining six aliens also stand differently, and there is a blood hole in their throat. They opened their eyes and looked incredulously at the Dax Leopard, who was only in the middle of the seventh, and his body fell to the rear. The fifteen aliens gathered in the first wave died. The pike pierced the ground and stood beside the purple dragonfly. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard in front of the left hand, and the right hand slowly rests on the shank. When the air broke out, there were aliens flying in the air. After they saw the body on the ground, they couldnt help but look at it. Immediately, there was a crazy killing in one eye, and went straight to the purple scorpion to kill. Purple is behind the channel, he can not retreat in one step, but fortunately he does not retreat. "bass!" The long knife was once again sheathed, and a bright knife passed, and the five people who had just vacated were directly cut off. Not waiting for the body to fall from the sky, the long knife has been returned to the sheath. The purple scorpion grabbed the rifle and swept it toward the front, and a large piece of silver swayed. All the other aliens were swept away, and it was a serious injury. "Dead!" An eight-year-old interracial man, who came straight to the purple, held a huge machete in his hand. There are still a few gaps on the machete that look blunt, but they are horrifying. In the whistling sound, the chopper rubbed the face of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion stepped back and escaped the attack. The rifle in the hand turned into silver and was placed on the other''s throat. "Oh..." The eight-year-old interracial, staring eyes staring at the purple eyes, he couldn''t believe it. This leopard, who has lowered his big realm, how he escaped from him. . "Hey!" The eight-fold middle-aged interracial body dried up and fell backwards. The power that Zizi just consumed was replenished. In the distance, other aliens who came to see them were surprised to see Ziyan. The sable has not yet become a human being, so they still don''t understand the meaning of the sable. They purely thought that this leopard was coming to revenge, and for a time they had a timidity in their hearts. And Zi Yan, with one person, kept the gate. During the period, there were also aliens who were not afraid of death, and they were all killed. ...... ...... With the help of the tiger, he came to the list of the martial arts. With the opening of the control system, he saw the purple scorpion with a huge contribution at a glance. He was very clear about this sable, and he noticed it two years ago, when he only had a few hundred points of contribution. But this is only two years of hard work, and its contribution points are almost close to seven thousand. Be aware that every contribution point can represent a life of the same kind. The truth is already coming out, it is human beings, and it is precisely this human being called Ziyan. In the face of the facts, he still can''t believe it, because many of them are dead in the city. How did the human being called Ziyan mix into the city? At this time, they saw that Zizhus contribution point jumped again, and it increased by forty. This means that forty aliens died instantly, or four eight-fold aliens. "He started killing again, I have to go back and report! This time, I must find him!" The tiger man bit his teeth, and the two of them turned away with anger. He did not see the next big increase in the contribution points. It was the manager who saw the growing contribution of Zi Yan and his face became more and more ugly. The tigers went out of the list of the squadrons, and they flew away toward the gates of the city. He vaguely heard that there seemed to be a fight. As he accelerated, he was about to reach the gate of the city, and he saw a piece of companion body. In front of the corpse, under the gate, stood a leopard, and he was bathed in blood. The tiger is awkward and somewhat unclear. Look at the bodies on the ground, there are seven heavy and eight heavy, and obviously one is killed by one person. However, there is only one leopard in front. When did the Leopard people become so powerful, they could cross the border in the middle of the seventh in the middle of the seventh, even if the royal family of the Leopards did not have this means? Seeing that decisive killing, it has obviously shaken other people, and one is not daring to move forward. Suddenly, an electric light passed through his mind. It is said that there was such a leopard in the city. It was not long before he entered the store, and the store was closed. Subsequently, the people and goods in the shops disappeared. It turns out that it is not a leopard at all, but a human purplish. The original doubts, now that I saw the killing leopard, he is already very clear. So he let go of his throat and shouted: "He is not a leopard, he is a human, he is a purple!" Seeing that there are no aliens dare to rush forward, Zi Yan suddenly heard such a scream, it is very wrong to look around, it is to see an eight-fold tiger. The other person pointed at himself and shouted affirmatively: "You are human, you are purple!" Looking at the direction of the other party, Zi Yan faintly guessed the reason why the other person clicked on his name. He smiled and said: "Congratulations, right!" Thus, under the watchful eye of the leopards, the purple cicada is magical and turned into human. For them, this scene is really amazing. A group of aliens woke up, and the eyes burst into endless murder, and they rushed toward the purple scorpion. This is the difference. If the purple cicadas are still leopards, they will be very scared and will not dare to go forward. But the purple scorpion is a human being, and the two sides have long since ceased to die. Even if this human being is strong, it still cannot shake them. "kill!" But very quickly, there was a louder, more shocking shouting, and I saw a sudden burst into the crowd outside the city. Nearly a thousand humans sneaked into the gates of the city. Then they saw the sable and saw the large body around the sable. Just ten miles away, it has killed so many aliens, which shocked everyone. Seeing this nearly a thousand human beings, the face of the aliens has changed dramatically. The humans did not stop, and rushed directly toward the front of the aliens. With the destruction of the armored weapons, one by one fell. Even the eight-huge tiger who saw the identity of the purple scorpion was cut into two halves by a stone. "There is a human siege, speeding up the signal!" "Quickly send a signal, call the strong man back!" In other parts of the city, the cry of the aliens sounded, and then one signal after another shot toward the sky. More than a thousand people came in, and the purple singer said: "Shut down the city gate!" The gate of the city suddenly closed, and the purple scorpion took people to the city. ...... ...... The two top players are still fighting, and the monks of both sides are watching the eyes, which is a powerful means of shocking the list. Suddenly, in the direction of the Imperial City, a bright beam of light was emitted, and the beam exploded in the sky. Then, after another beam of light rang. This is a unique distress signal from the aliens, indicating that something went wrong in the city. Dakku frowned: "Send someone to see." The aliens immediately had a movement, and at the same time, Xu Hou violently said: "All-out attack!" On the human side, there were some mistakes, but they quickly reacted. After a shocking shout, the attack on the alien army was carried out. At the same time, one after another, a strong atmosphere appeared, these are the nine existence, the tyranny of power, they first rushed to the alien group. So, the melee began. ...... ...... Seeing the gate closed, Sinks old man was relieved. "Come with me!" Next, he waved his hand to indicate that the purple cicada was up. "Shuntiandao, you thirteen people go with me!" Ziyan shouted, then followed the old man of Sink and went straight to the center of the city. Thirteen people, such as Shuntian Dao, are the thirteen people who have been given the Shoumu Gongfa. They are all in the middle of the seventh, and they have strong tyranny. Along the way, the interracial monks I met were all killed. Together with Zi Yan and Xin Ke, this is a team of fifteen people. The whole team has a powerful force that cannot be imagined. The general aliens cannot be blocked unless they come to a nine-fold. "There is not much time, we have to speed up." Sinks old man said quietly. The signal has been sent out. For the nine strong, the distance is not a hundred miles. The heterogeneous nine heavy may come at any time, the purple scorpion walks in front, and the black knife in the hand is continuously sheathed and sheathed. One after another, the aliens fell to their death, and the people swept toward the center of the city at a rapid speed. "Death!" From the darkness, an eight-fold alien was rushed out, and he slammed and ran straight to the purple sable in front. "puff!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the gun trembled directly, and the force of the space was directly driven. The eight-point attack was resolved, and then a shot was placed in his heart. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan right hand pulls the knife, the shining knife light goes to the side, and another eight-fold alien is smashed. The subsequent rough stone was also a knife that cut a purple sneak attack on the side of the alien. There are not many aliens in the city, but there are also some eight guards sitting in the town. At this moment, the purpose of Ziyan and others is guessed. No one is idle, and Shuntiandao and others are constantly killing, and one after another is in front of them. But these aliens, but they are not afraid of death, constantly impacting the team of fifteen people. All the way to the center of the city has finally arrived at the center of the city. Sinks old man is excited: Go in, the big city is in it. "Do not have nine weights." Zi Yan looked worried. "Reassured, there is no such thing now, sure..." Sinks old man looked confident, but the next moment, his neck seemed to be stuck, and the words lived. I saw a stranger coming out of the building. This is a lion, and the realm has reached nine. Chapter 1640: Join hands with 斩9 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Out of the Dax lion, his steady pace, the nine breath of the whole body, people have a great sense of oppression. Out of the building, he stared at everyone like a smile. Everyone is seven-fold, and they have confidence in the face of eight, but how can they face the nine. The old man of Sink is also a glimpse, some dumbfounded looking at the front of the nine heavy aliens. A nine-in-one alien may not be able to kill all of them, but he can hold everyone in order to let other reinforcements come. The reinforcements don''t need too much, as long as they come back to the two nines, they don''t need to open the moat, they will automatically open. The two nine-fold plus this one is enough to kill everyone, including the sable. By that time, it became a real smashing. "Dare to attack the city, it is really looking for death!" The nine-strong lions glanced at a few people. There is only one road in front of me. If you don''t kill, you have to kill. Ziyan said: "The four people escorted the old man to open the big city, and others killed me with me." When the words fell, Zi Yan went straight to the Jiuzhong Lions. Looking at the rushing purple scorpion, the lion''s eyes flashed a bit of disdain, then lifted the palm of his hand, powerful and terrible power has been surging between the palms. "Shuntiandao!" The purple screaming in front of him shouted. Shuntian Road slammed on one knee and the floor blasted openly. He looked pious and held his hands on his chest and looked up at the sky. Above the scorpio, there was a vortex, a bright regular light that emerged from the vortex and then fell to the earth. This is the true speed of light, unstoppable, and it happened to fall on the lion. The lion did not have time to react. After being hit by the light, the figure was slightly relieved. "Fortune!" Zi Yan shouted a name. "The Book of Destiny!" Then, between heaven and earth is the sound of the fate of life, only in the void, reappearing a whirlpool, a thick book, slowly appearing from the whirlpool. It is the book of destiny, just like the outside world, this book is very vague. With the murmur of the destiny, the Scorpio book opens a page, and the ray of light erupts. "sleepy!" This time, the fate of life is not counted as life and death, but let the book of destiny fall down a light that can be trapped. However, this so-called drowsiness is to slow down the speed of the Jiuzhong Lions. A huge gap in the realm is impossible. "boom!" The barren stone energy riots turned into a steel giant, and he lifted his foot to the lion. On the side, Wu Xie''s eyebrows erected, and a beam of death shot at the lion. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... Shangguanhongs hand is a large piece of green light. These green lights are like tree species. After landing, they are drilled into the hard floor. The next moment they break through the stone and become one after another. The vines ran along the foot of the Jiuzhong Lion and wraped around. During the extension process, there were roots and barbs growing on the vines, but these barbs could not break the defense of the Nine Lions. This is the difference between a fierce battlefield and a war-torn continent. If you are on the war-torn continent, these trees can be turned into towering ancient trees, but here they are just vines. But even so, I still want to thank the special techniques taught by Shoumu. The dark curtains turned black clouds and shrouded toward the nine lions. The body of the misty shadow completely turned into a phantom and rushed toward the Jiuzhong Lion. In Dong Qings knowledge of the sea, he rushed out of a lightning bolt and went straight to the Jiuzhong Lion. Just as everyone launched the attack, there were still a few people who escorted the old man of Sink, and from another direction, swept away toward the building. The attacks of the people are not bad. It is slow, but it is almost instantaneous. The palm of the lion''s raised hand also fell in an instant, the goal is purple. With this blow, he can be sure that he can shoot this human. "boom!" There is a huge palm print on the ground, but there is no human figure in the mark. The speed broke out instantly, and the purple scorpion had already flashed behind the lion, pulling the knife out of the sheath. The long knife slammed into the lion, but the conditioned reflection of the lion usually showed a layer of light, but this light did not block the knife. After a knife cut, the lion has a hole in it. This is the effect of breaking the armor on the long knife. Then, the purple sculpt around the lion is constantly flashing, and instantly smashes a knife and a knife, saying that in this case, only a long knife attack is effective. In the attack of the purple scorpion, some can break the defense, and some attacks are back shocked. As for whether or not it is possible to break the defense, it is necessary to see when the black-skinned special effects of the black knife are launched. At the time of the attack of the sable, other people''s attacks fell on the Jiu Lishi, but they could not break the defense. "Roar!" The Jiuzhong Lions made a loud roar, and a powerful force followed. Under this force, Shuntiandao was freed from the energy bond of the destiny, and the two reversed the hemoptysis. The barren stone was shot by a lion, and life and death were unknown. The power surged, and the roots of the vines that entangled the body burst, and the broken vines were like a hidden weapon, and they flew several people. The nine-fold energy burst completely, and the neighboring people were under the energy, and they were instantly shaken and coughed up. Except for the purple cicada, everyone was shocked. The perfect body was completely motivated, and he was able to block this energy shock. The Jiuzhong Lions are very powerful, and there is no way for everyone to kill. Because of the keen perception of the other side, the use of the Dragon Thorn has failed several times. This time, if you are repulsed again, then the Jiuzhong Lions will sneak into the building, killing the old man of Sink and several others. Then their plans will be lost in all, and by that time, everyone will die. At this moment, there is an opportunity in front of Zi Yan, one that may be with the Jiuzhong Lions, but it can save everyone''s chances. Time can not be considered by the purple, so he bit his teeth, the whole body shines with golden light, the body power is instantly violent. The dragon thorn was held tightly in his hand and then stabbed toward the back of the Jiuzhong Lion. In front of the dragon''s thorn, there is a whirlpool outside the heart''s defense. This is the key to the dragon''s thorns ignoring the defense. Once it is successfully penetrated, the Jiuzhong Lions will be seriously injured if they don''t die. The key question is whether the purple scorpion can penetrate smoothly. Because at this moment, the Jiuzhong Lions felt a keen sense of crisis, and he even had time to turn around and directly make a fist and hit the rear. The power of this boxing has been indescribable, and if the sable is hit, it may be smashed. But if the purple cockroach evades, everyone can die here! In the distance, there were two figures. The python looked at the crazy purple eyes and couldnt help but move: "This is the same, he will die." Next to the wood, nodded, but soon shook his head again. "No, he won''t die!" When the words fall, Shoumu raises his hand and points out a finger, and the fingertips emit a light. What is the role of the attack on the nine-folder? But he is very confident that Zi Yan can''t die. The light fell on the body of the Jiuzhong Lion. The latter''s figure suddenly shook a little. It contained a force of 10% and a speed of 10%. It suddenly paused. Just for a moment, even a tenth of a percent is not counted. But at this moment of life and death, a slight pause is enough to change the whole situation. "puff!" The dragon thorns slid into the space vortex and ignored any defense. The purple scorpion, which should have been blown into the head, was because of a pause in the Nine Lions, which immediately caused him to loosen the dragon thorn and his head back. A terrible punch, directly rubbing the tip of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion retreats and escapes the attack. The pale face is full of fear. The other desperate people immediately reacted and continued to besiege the Jiuzhong Lions. The purple scorpion gasps and the heart is a bit strange, why the attack of the other side suddenly has a pause. In his hand, the dragon gun appeared in the next moment, and then he was forced into the body of the Jiuzhong Lion. Being pierced by the heart, the strength of the Jiuzhong Lions was greatly weakened, and the overall defense was reduced to the limit, so the dragon gun was well broken. Just a blow of the dragon, almost extracted the energy of the purple scorpion, and now it is a blow, the scorpion body once again a little strength. Time seems to be still, and the nine lions are full of ten weapons. He slowly bowed his head and looked at the strange weapon that first pierced the chest. His eyes were incredible. You know, he is a nine-fold, powerful nine. He still has a lot of powerful means not to show, such as summoning totems, and then completely beasting. He never put these humans in his heart, but this strange weapon, but somehow penetrated his body. Moreover, even more bizarre, it is just the strange energy, not strong, but it blocked him for a moment. At the time of his mistake, the phagocytic effect of the dragon gun was launched, and the energy and vitality of the lion''s body was being pumped away at an extremely fast speed. The purple scorpion pulled out the dragon thorn, and then pulled out the long gun. The energy that was just consumed was instantly replenished. In the place of the list of the squadrons, the contribution point of the sable was immediately increased by 100 points. This is a contribution that represents the killing of the two borders. Dead, the Jiuzhong Lion is so dead. With the removal of many weapons, the body of the Jiuzhong Lions collapsed, his eyes widened, apparently dead. "Look at how the old Sink is there." Zi Yan put away the dragon thorn ~www.novelhall.com~ turned and walked toward the building. "Hey!" Suddenly, he felt the whole city tremble, and saw a beam of light hitting the sky, then slowly unfolding, like a big net, covering the entire city of the Emperor. This is a big battle of the city, and finally started at this moment. Prove that Sinks old man has succeeded. After many human beings in the city looked up and saw this big city, they burst into cheers. As for the aliens, after seeing the top of the mask, there was despair in each of them. The large array of launches has a strong defense, even if the nine strong players can not open in a short time. During this period, other human aids will be able to arrive, while the aliens have no room for retracement. This city that has just been in business for a few years is lost. Chapter 1641: Interracial defeat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The opening of the moat has already announced the destruction of the aliens. Lets not say whether human beings can kill and recapture the city. First of all, these aliens in the city will not have the possibility of surviving. "Its over," Shoumu said faintly. "Yeah, its over, the sable scorpion is even more embarrassed to the enemy, no wonder that he can follow these great existences," the python could not help but sigh. Obviously, if the sword is not shot, the lions will die, and they will kill the sable. At that moment, the sable does not hesitate to see its heart. The big array opened, and the old man of Sink walked out of the building. When he entered, there were four people following him, but there were only two people at the moment. "One is dead, one is seriously injured," The battle is not over yet, and Sink takes two people out to kill the enemy. The seriously injured stay there and guard. The purple eyes looked four times and saw a companion''s body, one of the thirteen people. Ziyan is the most trusted and the most powerful of the thirteen people. In this battle, two have died. The Jiuzhong Lion is too strong, and not everyone can bear a blow without dying. The big squad opened, and Shuntiandao and others were healing. Just after they were not devastated, they were seriously injured. How long can the big array last? Zi Zis eyes swept over the body, and he asked quietly. "Do not worry, they will be able to come," "Well, other people are starting to clean up the battlefield," This time, there are many interracial people who are dead and wounded. Every interracial heart is a fortune. At the same time, Zi Yan led other people who could fight, and continued to kill the aliens here. After about half a time, the battle is coming to an end, and the alien figure can no longer be seen on the street. It is a time-consuming process to look for it carefully in a house. Zi Yan summoned everyone to gather here, no longer paying attention to other aliens, After that, start counting the number of people. Originally more than 1,200 people, with the end of the inventory, there are still more than 500 people left, not the injured, directly killed more than 700 people, However, the aliens they killed were as high as three thousand. "Well, then you are all there to keep it," Zi Yan pointed to the building guarded by Sun Tiandao, which is the key point of the whole city. As long as the defender is there, everyone is safe before the big battle is broken. , The people who cleaned the battlefield are gathered here. The purple scorpion is carrying other people, leaps high on the city, and looks at the north. "The battle is victorious, we have succeeded, you seem to be not happy at all," Sinks old man appeared next to the purple sable. "The casualties are too big," Zi said. "The war is like this," said Sinks old man. "But it can be avoided," Zi Yan turned and stared at Sink. Xin Ke spread his hand and said: "I know that you have always been worried about your heart, but don''t blame me. I am just an old man, not a city owner. I can''t make a decision to transfer troops." Zizhu turned back and continued to look at the north. Sinks old man patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: Reassure, if you succeed in retaking the city, you will get compensation, There was anger on the face of Zi Yan. "Compensate me, I am still alive and living, what compensation is needed. The compensation is for those who died." Sinks old man said faintly: In the field of extinction, the dead do not need compensation. Only after killing more than 700 people can they lay down a city, boy. This is a miracle in my eyes. You know that since mankind After discovering this unique battlefield, how many people have died so far, there are millions and millions, and compared with so many dead people, what are the more than 700 people in the district?" Purple is silent, he kills countless people, he should have been used to life and death, but some things are unresolved. "The next compensation will give you this leader and guarantee you a lot of benefits," Zi Yan shook his head and said: "My compensation is not going to be given to other living people," "I will convey it," Sinks old man looked at the sable, strangely. At the end of the line of sight, suddenly a black shadow appeared, followed by more and more black shadows. "Its an alien," shouted Suncheon. Sure enough, the end of the line of sight is alien, dense, and the number is over 10,000, and this number is still increasing. In the sky, there are also alien figures, almost all of them. "So many aliens, can you stand up," Ziyan had concerns in his eyes. "Reassured, what do you think is behind," Sinks old man looked confident. Looking back, there are human traces in the sight of Zi Yan. The first to appear is the nine strong people of humanity. One of the bald heads is very conspicuous, and the whole body is extremely powerful. Every time he attacks, at least one of the nine inhabitants has fallen from the sky. I dont know if it is death or injury. "That is Xu Hou," he said, seeing the purple singers surprise, Sinks old man explained. "Xu Hou, the top 100 in the list of the top players," Ziyan unexpectedly said. "It is also Xu Hou, who is one of the three lists," added the old man of Sink "Human, damn, human beings occupy our city," "The big city has been opened, but it is human." The aliens soon reached the city, but they saw the fully-opened moat, while in the array, they saw the human figure. These human beings have copied the road, and those eight-fold human beings are even more desperate to attack. It is said that these aliens are almost desperate. They constantly attacked the big city, but the defense was too strong and could not be broken in a short time. Once the delay continues, the aliens will only increase their death and injury. On the human side, it is obvious that there have been calculations. This time, a lot of nine-fold existences have been dispatched, and the aliens have been caught unprepared. The melee continues and death continues. Sinks old man pointed to the battlefield below and said: If you dont see it, human death has been nearly a thousand during this time. Zi Yan no longer cares about the old man. In his heart, these are life, but in the old mans heart, these are just numbers. "If you open a big battle, you can''t go out," Zi Yan suddenly asked. "What do you mean," Sinks old man looked at the sable, Zi Yan pointed to the seven aliens who were attacking the big array below: "Look at them unhappy, want to continue killing," "You are crazy, there are tens of thousands of aliens," Sinks old mans eyes looked like an idiot. "The more people, the better, tell me how to go out," Zi said coldly. "Maniac, if you want to die, nobody will take care of you. Just rushing out is fine, but you can''t get in after you go out," Later, the purple scorpion apparently did not hear, he has jumped down the wall, After a group of aliens saw a person in the air, they also launched attacks. At one time, there were hundreds of attacks on the purple scorpion. These attacks blew up in the scorpio, and the sables have landed rapidly and landed in the alien group. His eyes became extremely cruel, with a long knife in his hand. "Hey," The bright knife light draws a circle around the purple dragonfly. This circle directly spreads out five meters, a circle directly in the ten meters, and there is no living alien. Clearing a ten-meter open space, other aliens immediately rushed toward Ziyan. But the speed of the purple scorpion, escaped dozens of attacks, once again flashed into the alien group, The more interracial, the more purple will not die, because the attack of the strong, it is impossible to kill with the aliens around, and the most important thing is that the purple has a speed, this is his greatest reliance, The second one was ten meters long and was cleared by Zi Yan. Within this ten-meter range, there are probably thirty seven-heavy aliens who have been killed, and some serious injuries have fallen to the ground. "Distributed, spread out," screamed at the eight-fold aliens, then rushed toward the purple sable. "Hey," The sable shape of the sable is flashing again, and it is specially rushed to the place where the aliens are the most, and the body appears, and the crowds around the crowd are not picking up the knife in time. Above the city wall, everyone can clearly see the purple cicada shots, one by one is also the speed of the purple cicada, The old man of Sink is even more shocked to say a word, saying that he has never seen such a means of killing, and that the use of the purple scorpion is very handy, obviously has done this more than once, There are too many interracial people, but there is no reason why Zizi, the biggest quantitative advantage of its own, has become the biggest obstacle at this moment. A few people on the wall, watching the blood boiling, Shun Tiandao licked his lips and said: "It seems to have returned to the Netherland, I really miss the time, when I said, my hands are a little itchy," Next, count the fate of a smile, said: "This is not the Netherland, this is a territorial battlefield, our speed and combat power, was greatly suppressed, rushing down is not like killing like a purple cicada, but by other aliens Fragmented," Others nod, its true that the fate is true. There is no tactic to speak at the bottom of the killing purple scorpion, but the only thing that supports the purple scorpion is the speed and the sharpness of the black knives. Of course, the devour feedback of the dragon gun is also a very important factor, which guarantees the purple scorpion. With a steady stream of energy consumption, The purple rushing into the battlefield undoubtedly killed a group of aliens, effectively preventing them from attacking the big battle. But the most important battlefield is still in the rear, the battle between the two strong players, All the nine inhabitants have been shackled by the strong human beings. This is why the sables are killing crazy here, but there are no nine heavy aliens to stop the sable. But everyone knows that the final battle is still in the sky, the two giant beasts, Once the two sides win the game, it represents the victory and defeat between humans and aliens. "Hey," the giant wolf roared, and two substantial energy attacks were shot in the eyes. "Hey," the lion roared, raising his palm toward the front, the emptiness of the sky, the horror energy, The two beasts were killed again, and the blood rain was flying in the sky. This battle was very fierce. The wolf''s abdomen was opened with a deep mouth, and blood spurted along the wound. And one of the lions claws was cut off. The battlefield below is as fierce as the sky. In the end, the lion lost, screamed, and seriously injured, "Hey," The blue giant wolf roared in the sky and looked down at the audience with the winner''s gesture. The lion escaped, and the aliens below lost their fighting hearts and began to run away. In this battle, mankind has won a great victory and regained its own city. The giant wolf turned into Xu Hou, and he shouted: "Chasing," Chapter 1642: Change in the list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the defeat of the alien golden lions and the escape, the entire alien army lost its military power and completely collapsed. They no longer attacked the defending city in vain, but fled to the Dax plains around the city. During this period, the rear humans have been chasing after. Because all the nine weights are pinned down, or just escaping, no one cares about sable, so in the process of chasing, the sable is like a fish, and its a pleasure to kill. His contribution point is growing rapidly. "dead." The cold screams, the silver pike pierces into the heart of an alien, and then the pike begins to swallow, feedback energy, the severely consumed purpura, the body energy is instantly replenished. Seeing that human consumption is huge, I feel that it is hopeful to kill. Other aliens who have gradually moved closer to Ziyan have seen these scenes dumbfounded and turned and ran. Zi Yan smiled coldly, took the knife and pulled the knife, and another perfect knife circle crossed. This pursuit, has been chasing the Plains of the Plains, on the way to escape, the alien army can be described as a heavy casualty, humans swept away the previous grievances, killing is very happy. However, I went to the site of the aliens again, so the army stopped here, but there are still some humans who are chasing them in. The situation has stabilized, and if it goes on, it may suffer losses. Xu Hou takes people back and goes to the city of Huangtian. The old man of Sink got the news to close the big guards, and the big troops entered the city. At the moment, the living human beings are left in the city. They gather together and witness the arrival of the human army. Xu Hou, who was headed, came over and looked at the crowd. He nodded and said, "It''s good." Xu Hou''s body, invisibly released tremendous pressure, this pressure fell on the seven heavy body, let them have a sense of suffocation, at this moment I heard Xu Hou''s praise, they not only did not feel proud, but even the nervous atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "I heard that your leader is called Zi Yan, which is." Xu Hou said indifferently. "Opening the adults, the purple scorpion leader is not here." Shuntiandao said. "Go and ask him to come and see me." Xu Hou said indifferently. "He went out to hunt and kill the aliens, and he hasn''t returned yet." Shun Tiandao responded faintly, and this time there was no politeness in the words. "Yeah." Xu Hou brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes sweeping toward the heavens. "This is your attitude." A huge pressure emerged, and Shuntian Road snorted, stepping back two steps, his face turned white. The list exists, and it is really strong. Those who are close to the heavens are also under great pressure. "We have hundreds of deaths and injuries and laid down the city of the royal sky. Is this what we deserve?" Shuntian Road said with pressure and indifferent. "You have laid it." Xu Hou glanced at the heavens, and his mouth flashed a slap in the face. "There is a share of everyone in the city. As for the seven little guys, you still feel that you have a great credit. Don''t forget, who provided your things." Shuntiandao, but can not say a word, things are provided by the people of the Emperor Tiantian, this is only true, but only some refined weapons, the main blessing effects, can be attached to the purple. If it were not for the city, they would not be able to launch an attack in advance. In this way, there will be no hundreds of casualties, not to mention, with purple eyes, they can also be self-sufficient, and it doesn''t make sense to fight the city. But now its good, and the death and injury have taken down the city, but its gotten like this. "There is no right or wrong in the battlefield, no grievances, only life and death, only obedience." The eyes swept to these seven little guys, Xu Hou coldly said: "Call me to see me after I came back, of course, if he died outside, I didn''t say it, then, you have to re-assemble and resist the aliens." After that, Xu Hou smiled ridiculously. "Its just killing a few aliens, but I think I have a lot of credit." Is it a few aliens? For the nine-fold aliens, Zizi almost put their lives on their own. Hundreds of people are full of anger, but in the face of a strong power gap, they are not allowed to speak. As for other monks who came with Xu Hou, they all looked at Shuntiandao and others. "Hey." Suddenly, the whole city trembled a little, which made everyone''s face change, thinking that the aliens invaded again. A dazzling golden light appeared from somewhere in the city of Emperor, and the golden light illuminates the whole city. Looking at the golden light source, many of the seven faces have a confused color. They are almost the first time to come to the city of the Emperor, and they dont know what is in the city. Among the crowd, Whartons eyes flashed, and he exclaimed: Its the place where the list is the best. Wharton no longer cares about the other, directly flew to the top of the list. Shuntiandao and others are also curious and follow Wharton. Then more people rushed over. After the 1000th place, Xu Hou has not changed since the 1000th place, Xu Hao has been in the position of the millennium. At this moment, the towering stone list is distributed with golden light, and some people must enter the list. The most likely, it is to squeeze into the hundredth, squeeze the name of Xu Hou. In the usual, those eight or nine heavy may not care, now they kill seven, even a contribution point will not grow, naturally will not care about the seven-fold list. But Xu Hou was present today, and the list change is most likely to be the name of Xu Hou, which makes everyone very curious, so they have swept away to the list of the local soldiers. The tall military list can be seen far away. On weekdays, this is a dark list. Only the above handwriting is golden, but today, the whole list exudes dazzling golden light. Among the golden light, it is a name that represents a strong existence. The first one is Longfei, and the golden handwriting is dazzling. After that, a name was arranged down, in the hundredth position, it was Xu Hou. Xu Hous current contribution point is 7500, and his name is still in the 100th, and he has not fallen. Looking at the list of the unrestricted squadrons, everyone is puzzled. Since the rankings have not changed, why the list shines golden. Xu Hou stood in the distance, his face was a bit gloomy. He knew that it was not that the military list had not changed, but that time had not arrived. "It should be him." After closing the moat, the old man of Sink went straight here and looked forward to the list. "Hey." The list of the squadrons was trembled again, and the golden light shining on the list became more and more flamboyant. Only this time, all of the ninety-nine names converge. Only the name of Xu Hou is still golden. Xu Hou''s two words, Jin Guangzhen, dazzling. This represents the glory of the past, even if it is about to disappear at this moment, still shining with the golden light, telling people the glory of the past. But Xu Hou does not think so, he thinks this is a shame. Under the golden light, Xu Hous name disappeared, and Jin Guang also converges until it disappears. The next moment, the golden light re-emerged, brightened by dimness, and finally dazzled, representing another shining star. A new name appears in the golden light, purple. The front is the word Zi Zi, followed by the contribution point, 7500. Just a little difference, squeezed down Xu Hou. "Look, its purple." "The sable leader." "The leader of the Purple Skull is on the list, and the list of the genius." A burst of cheers broke out in the crowd Enter the list of the genius, which represents honor, the highest honor. Some people who have the heart, know the name of the crowd, just after the adult, but also deliberately raised the voice of cheers. "Haha, who said that the purple scorpion leader is dead, is this not good to live, but also entered the military list of one hundred." Pretty stone laughs, while the eyes are swept away to Xu Hou, the latter''s face is somewhat ugly. "A new generation of new people for the old man, haha, a rising star." Fog hidden smile. Next to Xu Hou, a nine-pointer coldly said: "There is only a little contribution from the district. At best, this little guy is lucky." "Yes, its just a lucky little guy." Others nod, Xu Hou''s ugly face gradually eased. On the list, the golden light gradually began to converge, but the name of the purple enamel is still golden and flaming. Just entering the list, I saw the name behind him, and contributed points, even increased again. Originally it was 7500, but it increased by 100 points in an instant and became 7600. Subsequently, this number is still increasing by thirty or fifty. The reason why this is beating is because the process of changing the list is a bit long. During this period, Zi Yan has gained new contributions. As the number of points continually beats, Zixiaos contribution immediately passed the mark of 8,000, which was more than a hundred times. I also just said that the singularity of the sable of the sable is also awkward, closing his mouth and looking at the list incredulously. In just a few moments, it has grown by more than 500. You know, this can represent more than 500 alien lives. Think about their contribution point, the growth is called a difficult, even if there are many aliens to kill, but it is not so fast. Its hard to be done, hes not going to kill the aliens. Other people are also surprised. Xu Hous nephew stared at the constant contribution point and was silent. The ninety-ninth, originally had a contribution of 8,030, and at this moment, the distance between the purple and the purple is only 30 points. "Beyond, beyond." "Beyond." "Beyond." Just a short line from the list, Shuntiandao and other people shouted sincerely, and then hundreds of people who survived, began to shout. "Hey." Jinguangs smashing list of the squadrons once again trembled, and then another burst of glory. Hundreds of people saw this scene and cheered. In the golden light, the glory of the older generation gradually gathered, representing the newcomer''s purple, and boarded the ninety-ninth. As for the original one hundred, it is no longer Xu Hou, but Wharton. His contribution point is 7,110 points, which is only less than four hundred points from the former Xu Hou ~ www.novelhall.com~. "Wharton, you are on the list." Everyone cheered again, but Wharton stood here compared to the absence of the purple. The eyes of other people, almost subconsciously looking at Wharton, want to take a look, this is only a little worse, it can replace the seven-fold position of Xu Hou. Went up in front of the 100th, Wharton should have been happy, but when he thought that Zi Yan had only been here for a few years, he went to the ninety-ninth place, and Wharton could not help but smile. The cheers of everyone, a loud voice, Xu Hou faceless expression of people leaving. The dignity that was just lost by everyone, at this moment, was found by Zi Zi. In their eyes, Xu Hou walked very dingy. However, some people are worried. Although they have found their face today, the road ahead is still very long. If Xu Hou wants to do something, it should be easy. ... Chapter 1643: Leave overnight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan still doesn''t know what happened in the city and went to the city of Huangtian with a group of eight. It is said that these eight-weights are admirable for the sables because the scorpion killing method is really much faster than the sum of them. It is more important to kill the enemy. "According to this development, the millennium will continue to change the list of the squadrons sooner or later to change the list of Zi Yan sooner or later to enter the list of the absolute domain." A big man said that I still do not know that Zi Yan has entered the list. "Its not a matter of how much effort you can get for a while." Everyone chats into the city of the Emperor. The sable is also an invitation: "You will have a feast at night and come to drink together." Just entering the city is talking about the fact that Zi Yan entered the list. "Get into the list." Zi Yan looked wrong and quickly walked to the list of the top soldiers. Sure enough, Zi Yan saw his name on the list and did not expect that the hundredth place in the ninety-nine is Wharton. "I guess I will come here." The purple skull does not return: "Speaking this sentence will make many people chill." Its just that you cant guess if you come. When I came to the purple scorpion, I was saddened by the fate: "It may be troublesome." "What trouble?" A sly sly is very puzzled. It seems that the end of the battle should be at the end of the time, how can you trouble, and even if it is trouble, it is not something that we should worry about, but those nine major figures. They are only responsible for occupying the strong people who are stationed in nature. As soon as they scored here, they have completed their mission. "When Xu Houchu entered the city, it was quite unpleasant for both sides during the attitude of the two sides. It seems that they are quite convinced. Then they kicked down from the list and said that trouble means that they may be troublesome." Counting the fate to say things as fast as possible. "This is also called the trouble of the list of powerful strength of the heart will not narrow the majority of people and this kind of change is too normal." Purple is not a concern. Counting the destiny, I took a deep look at Zi Yan and said: "I hope that if I say it, Xu Hou will let the past." ...... ...... In the original city owner, Zi Zi, I saw Xu Hous body naturally emitting a strong suffocation, but this suffocation does not suppress the perfect body of the sable. Zi Yan stood in front of Xu Hou without any discomfort. Sinks old man sat next to him and could sit down with Xu Houping. "It is purple." Xu Hou looked up and down the purple eyes like a flash of light. "It is Ziyan who has seen adults." "Well, good." Xu Hou nodded his eyes and the light converges without expression. "Congratulations to the adults to take back the city." Hearing this Xu Hou look is hard to ease. "The adults have suffered a lot of casualties this time. They promised to celebrate in the city if they can live without it." "Noisy." Purple just Xu Hou is a frown: "When is the time to drink?" "The strength of theirs is too low, at best, its not enough to make a difference." Zixiao laughed. "The responsibility of everyone in the guardian city is to indulge their people." Xu Hou Shen Sheng. Zi Yan turned to look at the old head of Sink. It seems that this is the case that the two have been discussing whether there should be problems in the link. "Cough." Sinks old man coughed and said: "There is no need to do anything to help these little guys once again. After all, this time they have a lot of power." Xin Ke has not thought that Xu Hou still shakes his head: "If you don''t take the soldiers, you need to treat them all. If you don''t do it, then you won''t have to die. You don''t have to die. You know that today''s war is dead. Most of them are even eight and even killed." "" The purple scorpion expression is unchanged but the mood is gloomy. Sure enough, if the fate is said to be on the list, it seems that the mind is very small and looks like a purple scorpion. This team can not be treated by Xu Hou. How to treat his own problems is based on what is the team. Of course, this purple can not be said clearly or else completely offended Xu Hou. "Tomorrow will arrange for people to assemble and then they will be stationed with their people." Xu Hou is cold. "I am really sorry that tomorrow I happen to go out to hunt the aliens." Zi Yan said lightly. "Dare to resist." Xu Hou indifference to the purple. "We are just a miscellaneous force that has no life to resist." Zi Yan looked up and saw Xu Hou. Obviously, this sentence of Zi Yan has already indicated that it will not be returned. "The sable task has been completed. It''s okay. I want to go there and I want to stay here. It''s okay." Sink swayed: "Well, go out and talk to Xu Hou." "Good to go tonight." Zi Yan nodded and turned away. "What do you mean is that now is the time to miss." Zi Yan left Xu Hou dissatisfied to see the old man of Sink. Sinks old man swept the previous mild state but looked at Xu Hou indifferently: The purple scorpion is the Tanguos shot to the sable, which is equivalent to the Dont believe that who violated the rules and killed the sable. I believe that I will pay a heavy price. Xu Hous look changed slightly: What is the meaning of this sentence? Its hard to think that its going to be shot by the little guy. Sink said with deep meaning: "Just remind me, no matter who is the power behind the people, but they are absolutely unable to protect the power when Donno is ready to kill. Even if the forces behind him are pursued, they will only lose some benefits. Donno is overturned, but Donno will be desperately fighting with the people because of the purple scorpion. According to the rules, the sable is to look after the old mans strength in the field. But the person who claims to be the second is still no one dare to call the first. Xu Hou''s face became extremely ugly, and it is obvious that Sink''s old sentence is threatening. "Don''t worry about how strong this time. If there are no sables, they may not be able to take back the city of the royal sky for ten years, but they will stop here. It is not clear why they should be targeted or targeted. But I think it should be clear that Xu Hou is here. Don''t stand the wrong team when you are." After Sinks old man turned and left to leave his face ugly, he fell into a contemplative Xu Hou. Leaving the city''s main house, Zi Yan is convening its people. So many hundreds of people gathered in Ziyan. "Then, because of some changes, the celebration feast was cancelled and it was ready to go out for a while and then go ready to go and wait for the soldiers." Registration at the top of the list is not blocked if you want to stay." Everyone is obviously unaware of what happened to the good end of the celebration feast. The looming people in the crowd guessed that the meaning of the purple sorrow changed and the look could not help but change. "When you walk on the left, you don''t want to leave and stand in the same place." "What happened?" Wharton asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing is going on here. I am going to go out and practice and improve my realm." Wharton nodded and patted the purple purplish shoulder and said, "That care." Zi Yan said: "Also." Wharton has made his choice to be like this. The strong is itself proud and certainly cannot always be with the purple. It is not difficult to make a choice, especially if you guess something. Such as ˼, these people have been practicing and have quickly analyzed the situation and chose to stay in the city. Shuntian and others did not hesitate to go straight to the left. In addition to this, some survivors of Suncheon City and Tianming City also came to the left. The wood and the python have established trust with the sable and walked to the left. Almost all of the 500-strong team of experienced practitioners chose to stay here. The remaining three hundred are Shuntian people, but they have not all chosen to follow Ziyan. Only a hundred people have gone to the left. That is to say, nearly 400 people of nearly 500 people chose to stay. Look at these people, Zi Yan said: "Everyone knows a game is also a fate. Those who owe to Ling Jing even give everyone a victory and reward you after the meeting." Many people are ashamed to bow their heads and guess that the purple scorpion is so eager to leave with Xu Hou. Zi Yan is only the first to enter the military list and Xu Hou is already a strong person on the side of the town. Although they did not choose to stand on the side of Xu Hou, they chose to protect themselves. The remaining 100 people have gone to the list of the squadrons to register and then they will contribute to killing the aliens. After the purple scorpion took everyone away. At the gate of the city, Zi Yan saw the old man of Sink. The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "No one can beat the rules against the shots ~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao nodded but still chose to leave. Zi Yan does not believe in the old man but many of the world''s desperate people are not afraid of death and will not care about the rules of the district. Now Ziyan has not been able to deal with Jiuzhong, so he can only avoid his edge. Leaving the city of Huangtian, the people will go straight to the Blackrock Mountains and they will be there for a while. Everyone has a big bag behind them. This is what we are harvesting today. Xu Hous attitude to Zi Yan is very difficult to understand. He guessed that the other party might be a Wang family but he felt that it was unlikely. After all, the Wang family is even bigger and how can it buy a strong list. Xu Hou is not only the top 100 in the top of the list, but also the only one in the millennium. The existence of the list is almost the first person in the millennium. This existence will be bought by the Wang family. Chapter 1644: The top of the list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Purple is only a suspicion, not sure if Xu Hou is a Wang family, but even if there is a little doubt, he will not let himself and others go to this risk. &26705;&33310;&23567;&35828;&32593;&39318;&21457;&32;&119;&119;&119;&46;&115;&97;&110;&103;&119;&117;&46;&110;&101;&116; Although he did not deal with the front of the Wang family, Zi Yan already knew that the Wang family did not deal with Shun Tianfu. The Wang family killed him because of the dragon thorn, this purple scorpion can accept, for the treasure to kill, this is nothing, it is normal. But Shuntiandao, countless destiny, but they have no enmity with the Wang family, but when they came in, they accidentally saw the bad Wang family. What does this mean? Explain that the Wang family wants to kill them. It is impossible because of your own relationship, because the Wang family will not be so boring. The only possibility is to have a festival with Shuntian, and hope that all the geniuses who come here will die inside, thus greatly weakening the fighting power of Shuntianfu. Arriving at the Black Rock Mountains, everyone began to trim. In today''s World War I, everyone was very tired, and there were people who were wounded, but they rushed for several hours. This made the purple heart somewhat unwilling. Zi Yan began to collect the interracial heart in the hands of everyone, and when everyone was resting and healed, he would condense a new set of regular wafers for them to use. As for the Lingjing and the medicinal herbs used by everyone, it is condensed by Shoumu. Ding Ling once said that a drop of sap in the wood can condense a piece of Ling Jing, which is not false at all, and Zi Yan has seen it with his own eyes. Moreover, the Lingjing condensed by Shoumu is not weaker than normal Lingjing, and even better quality, because Shoumu has extracted a lot of heaven and earth energy injection. Dan Ding is condensing the regular wafer, and the purple enamel refines the alien heart. In today''s World War I, in addition to entering the list, the harvest of Zi Yan is also very big. During the battle he got extra storage bags and even filled the storage bags with exotic hearts. The perfect body has been thoroughly stimulated, but the body of the purple scorpion and the thickness of the energy are far from reaching the current limit state. Next, the purple scorpion needs to use the gods to swallow, refine the alien heart, and strive to reach its limits. As for others, it is impossible to stay here all the time. He just has to wait until Xu Hou and others leave. Zi Yan believes that Xu Hou, the strongest on the list, cannot always be guarded in the city of Huangtian. Half a year, up to half a year, as long as the situation is stabilized, Xu Hou will withdraw. In one night, Dan Ding condensed all the harvests of the people. After the purple sables exchanged with everyone at a very low price, they went directly to the Dax Plain. Power growth cannot be practiced blindly, and fighting is also a major factor in promoting power growth. Now the alien army has all been withdrawn to the Dax Plains, and it has become bustling again. The improvement of strength is on the one hand, and there is another reason. It is Ziyan who does not want Xu Hou to be too comfortable during this time. Since the old man of Sink has promised that no one will overstep the rules and kill himself, then the sable will put some pressure on those who have ulterior motives. Now he ranks ninety-nine, with a contribution of up to 8,000. Longfei, the first in the list, is only three thousand. At this moment, the alien army gathers in the Dax Plain, which is an opportunity for the Purple. He believes that the position of the first place in the list will definitely be more than the weight of the first hundred. Zi Yan walked into the Dax Plain and began a killing trip. Xu Hou was in the city of Huangtian, and issued a series of orders. During this period, a steady stream of nine powerful people arrived. Next, they will serve as guards and continue to guard this place. The entire citys monks are busy, but the more than 400 monks who have chosen to stay have nothing to do. As the old Sinker said, their role can only be made unexpectedly, and they have no value in the future. During the period, Zi Yan left with a confidant, and Xu Hou was too lazy to pay attention to these people. In the evening, Xu Hou inspected the city and looked at each place to see if there were any loopholes. Suddenly the whole city was trembled, and then the golden light illumined the entire city. "Its a list of the best soldiers. Is there someone on the list? Someone exclaimed, and then went straight to the list of the squad. After a while, the exact message came out. It''s true that there are newcomers on the list, but the premise is that the original ranking of the 98 strongest people has been squeezed down, and the rank of Zi Yan has entered another one, ranking 98. "He really wants to kill the aliens." In front of the list, looking at the ranking of ninety-nine, Wharton could not help but smile. If the previous hundredth, he is only a few hundred away from the former Xu Hou, the rankings are also deserved. But now the ninety-nine, it is completely smeared with the work of the purple. The news quickly spread throughout the city, Xu Hou, who was still inspecting, turned back to the city government, and the look was not natural. On this day, the aliens did not attack the city. The next day, the alarm sounded and the scouts found that the alien army gathered in ten miles and appeared to be ready to attack the city. Xu Hou stood on the wall of the city, and the indifferent scorpion swept away. This station is half a day. "Hey!" The aliens have never attacked, the atmosphere in the city is very depressed, and just after noon, the city once again trembled, which made the extremely nervous people startled. As it turns out, its just a false alarm. The citys vibrating is from the list of the martial arts. Someone has triggered the list, and the golden light floods the whole city. The purple scorpion, which was originally ranked as ninety-eight, moved forward one more and ranked in the position of ninety-seven. Wharton also followed the previous one and scored ninety-eight. And behind Wharton, there are two lucky ones on the list. For three days, four people marched, which shocked everyone. The ninety-seventh distance from the ninety-six contribution is only twenty, and everyone can''t help but expect that the day will be another one. It was not until the night came, that the ranking of the sables did not change, which made people a little disappointed. On this day, the aliens still did not attack the city. On the third day, the sky was bright and the alien army began to attack the city. The human side has long been prepared, and the strong ones took the lead and rushed out. The first one was Xu Hou. Among the aliens, there is another strongman on the list. The combat power is not weaker than Xu Hou. The two fight in the air. After an hour, the energy consumption of the two was huge, and this was a truce. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. Xu Hou, who just entered the city, saw that the whole city was once again shrouded in golden light. I dont have to think about it, its the movement that Ziyan made, obviously hes already ranked 96. The exhausted Xu Hou, his face gradually became gloomy, and one day advances, apparently Ziyan deliberately. Sure enough, after the early advancement of the rankings, there was no movement in the day. Then, the second day of the ranking changed again. Before leaving, Zi Yan has already remembered the contribution points behind all the rankings on the list. In the next hunting process, Zi Yan is stuck in the promotion. It is a very difficult contribution point on weekdays, but it is very good now. Of course, you must first ensure your own combat effectiveness. The battle between mankind and aliens is still going on. During the period of aliens, there will always be a few eightfold existences without any reason. However, because it is a battle, life and death are inevitable, and tens of thousands of people are moving, and several people in the district are really nothing. As time went by, those people in the city gradually became accustomed to the list every day, and they used to fall out of one person every day. Every day, new people entered the list. At the moment, the last newcomer to the list has only four thousand contribution points. It is more than 7,000 from Xu Hou at the beginning, but it is more than 3,000. One month, the rank of Zi Yan has risen to a full 30, ranking 70th. Wharton has been following Zi Zi. However, because of this month''s battle, his contribution point has reached eight thousand, but it is more than the seven thousand five hundred of Xu Hou. In this month, the aliens often launched the siege war, but did not succeed once. Soon, the second month passed, Zi Yans ranking reached forty, and 60 seniors had been squeezed out of the list. Now, the last one has only three thousand. Two months later, Zi Yan returned to the Black Rock Mountain Range, gave the crowd some regular chips, and then left again. Just after Zier left, Shoumu met everyone individually and asked them the same question. "I have a peculiar method, but I can only cultivate myself. I can''t be rumored. Can you learn?" "If I want to, then I will impose a ban on the practice. If there is a leak, the ban will be launched on its own and destroy the soul." Finally, Shoumu made up his mind to teach these people new ways of doing things. This method was the practice that was first passed to the thirteen people. It was only that Shoumu did not fully believe in them, and thus imposed a ban on the exercises. Nearly one hundred people, no one refused, and after the woods were sent out, the combat power of these people was also leaps and bounds. The third month passed quickly, and under the expression of numbness, Zi Yan ranked 10th. Next, the ranking of Zi Yan rose slowly, because the aliens completely withdrew and gave up the attack on the entire city. Two days later, Aster reached the ninth place. On the third day, Zi Yan reached the eighth place. This time it was four days, and Zi Yan went to seventh place. Six days later, Zi Yan reached the sixth place. The situation in the city has stabilized, and most of them are ready to evacuate, but no one is leaving, they are almost always concerned about the list of the squad. Obviously, according to the development of this situation, the first person in the list of the genius who has never changed in the past year~www.novelhall.com~ will likely fall out of the list. Longfei, the No. 1 in the list of the top players, has occupied the list for 10,000 years. Seven days later, Zi Yan reached the fifth place. The situation is stable, Xu Hou did not leave, but stayed in the city with other people, obviously want to witness this historic moment. Another half a month later, Zi Yans ranking reached the second place. Looking at the second-placed sable, looking at the first dragon, everyone is full of expectations. The ever-changing rankings will change under their testimony. However, this is half a month, Zi Zi''s contribution point growth is slow, which makes everyone feel pressure, for fear of any changes. The fears of the people were undoubtedly superfluous. After three days, the whole city began to tremble, and the golden light of the scorpion was sent out from the list of the squadrons, covering the entire city. ... Chapter 1645: Dragon Tomb Keeper Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The name of Longfei has become golden, golden, and dazzling gold. It seems to witness the first person of the year, the golden light, illuminating the whole city, for a long time. The city is full of joy, this is a historic moment, occupying the first long-term dragon fly, and finally to the list, replaced by new people. The name of Longfei is hidden in Jinguang, representing the past of an era. The name of Zi Yan jumped to the top of the list, indicating the arrival of a new era. A new generation of new people. Purple һ: one two three five four. This is the contribution of Zi Yan, which has surpassed Long Fei to reach the top. At this historic moment, the whole city is cheering. The first name is so conspicuous. This represents the successor, and the future generations are not weaker than their predecessors. But on the list, in addition to the dazzling purple, the rest of the rankings, but it is terrible. If Ziyan became the beginning of an era, it was the first to top the list, and it was deserved to be famous. Since Ziwei, except for Wharton, everyone is a joke. At the very least, they are temporarily out of the list. But the opening of an era is like this, and the rest of the position will be occupied by some strong people over time. After witnessing the historic moment, more than 80% of the monks have to retire, and all eight of them will leave, and some of them will be guarded here. The situation has stabilized, Xu Hou will also leave, his mood, no one cares, at this moment everyone is talking about the purple. Created a historical beginning, everyone is looking forward to the next development of Zi Yan. ...... ...... In the Dax Plains, Ziyan ushered in another breakthrough. With the help of God Seal, he finally raised his combat power to the peak during this time. Now, his Leiwang body has been cultivated to seven stars, and the knife-drawing technique can be turned into seven or nine. After breaking through the whole day and calculating the contribution point as high as the first, he gave up his thoughts and turned to the periphery. On the periphery, Zi Yan saw several people in Shuntian Road, and they often hunted the aliens during the war. After the crowd gathered, they walked toward the Blackrock Mountains. During these months, the rest of the people who got the special exercises grew in a straight line. Zi Yan called everyone to say: "You, the situation is now stable, when you can go back, but for the sake of safety, I suggest that everyone go back in batches in a group way." Everyone is puzzled and looks at the purple. "Go back, you are free, no one can order you, this time of uninterrupted fighting, I think everyone is very tired, just return to the city to rest some time." During this time, each of them has accumulated a lot of wealth, enough to go back to a quiet life for a while. The team will be dissolved, and the group will return to the city within a few days, but there are 14 people who have not left, not counting the wood and the python, leaving 12 people in the team. The eleven people believed by Zi Yan, plus Ye Ming. At the beginning, Ye Ming also followed. Of course, he was not for the sake of purple, but for the golden city. Perhaps it is concerned about her safety, or is worried about what happened to her and Ziyan, even if Jin Qingcheng never gave him a good face, he still followed Jin Jincheng. "You don''t go back." Counting the destiny to look at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I should finish my promise." Said, he looked at the wood. Everyone immediately knows what they need to pay in this world. For the sake of everyone, Shoumu has been paying and never paid back. "Take care." Counting the destiny to give the purple a hug. Zi Yan nodded: "You are too." After that, Sun Tiandao came up to hug, and Lan Shi, Wu Xie and others came one by one. "Be careful." Shangguanhong gently hugged with Zi Yan, and smiled and smiled. Since the night of drinking, the purple scent confided, the two seemed to have an invisible barrier. This gap made the two friends. "You are too." Sakura certainly feels this gap, but did not say much, this may be the best ending. The two are just friends, or they can only be friends. "When you die, I will be sad, and I will pray for you." Dong Qing came to Ziyan and said softly when he embraced him. "Thank you." After that, it was Jin Qingcheng. Her attitude towards Zi Yan has always been unclear. At this moment, she only said one sentence. After the crowd, Zi Zi was very wrong to discover, Ye Ming actually stood at the end. The latter voluntarily embraced each other, and then a voice rang in the purple sea: "I hope you will never come back." The purple voice responded: "Your hope can never come true." "You''d better die early, don''t harass my family." "If I can come back, I will try to pursue her." "I can see that you will die this time and you will never come back." "..." The two men embraced for a short time, and their looks did not change, but the spiritual thoughts were constantly communicating. "Oh." Finally, Ye Ming snorted and turned and left. However, after walking a dozen meters, he found that no one was coming, and depressed on the side of the old tree. At this moment, everyone is bidding farewell to the python and the python. The two sides fight side by side for more than a year, and they are regarded as comrades-in-arms. "Hey, I will remember you, if there is a need for help, don''t be polite." The stone hammered a punch at the chest of the python and said with a big sigh. "Yes," said the python. It is inevitable that sadness will occur, so the three people will leave first. The next stop will be the world of wood. On the way forward, Shoumu handed over to Shizi a storage bag. "Give, your stuff, there are some Lingjing in it, which I specially made, which is useful for the next line." The purple scorpion took over the storage bag and saw that it was full of Lingjing, but it was not an ordinary Lingjing, and the quality was much higher. "This is second only to the eight-pointed Lingjing, which is very suitable for you." Shoumu explained. Apparently this was specially refining, and the purple crystal poured out the spirit crystal, and gave the storage bag to the wood. Shoumu has not taken it. "If it goes well, I won''t come out. It doesn''t matter if I want this thing." Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is good to put things." Seeing Zi Yan insist, Shoumu smiled and picked it up. "Talk to me about your place." "Okay, but before that, I will introduce myself first, I will keep the tomb." "Shouting the tomb." Zi Yan heard the meaning of the words. "Yes, I am the guardian of the dragon tomb." "The guardian of the dragon tomb, the dragon is buried in the tomb of the dragon." "The great dragon **** is buried, and his people are buried." Ziyan was taken aback and asked: "There are a group of dragons buried." "Yes." The cemetery nodded and said: "Our family has guarded the tomb of the dragon for generations. According to the prophecy, the dragon **** and his people will gradually wake up in their sleep." This sentence reminds Zi Yan of the burial place of Tianwu mainland, and then falls into meditation. "You don''t believe it." Hearing the purple singer, he asked the tomb. "Letter, of course, I have seen that a strong person has risen from death." Ziyan thought of the saint, and it is said that he also came to the war. At the beginning, I talked with the watchman who was strong, and Zizi still remembered it. The other party not only controlled the people''s road, but also said that there is a road to the road. The two demon statues that were sealed at the beginning were the supreme realm of life. After that, they were not dead, and all the people absorbed the power. It is unclear whether the two great devils have returned to their peak state. If they recover, they are the two supreme powers. If they dont, then they are not the best, but the two strong ones are sucked into The work of the people, thus showing how dangerous the land of burial. The dragon **** in the tomb of the dragon, since there is also the possibility of waking up, it is obvious that this dragon cemetery is equivalent to another place of burial, and the degree of danger is simply impossible to speak. "What do I need to do." Seeing that this is not a simple matter, Zi Zi asked. "I don''t know what happened in the tomb of the dragon. The dragon soul suddenly leaked out and became a new creature. Our family was in trouble, and I had to leave the small world and look for ways to help the people." "That method is related to the dragon gun." "Yes, those creatures are immortal. They can''t destroy the dragon soul. How much can be killed? I saw that your dragon guns have the means to swallow, and maybe you can deal with those creatures." "Just kill those creatures, it''s that simple." Keeping the tomb nod, indicating that things are really simple. As long as you don''t enter the dragon''s tomb, it''s easy to do it. If you want to come outside, the risk factor will be much lower. Walking into the depths of the Blackrock Mountains, the tombs began to draw on the ground, these are the lines, able to connect the rules of the heavens and the earth. "This is a transmission array." Ziyan asked. "Yes, if we use it, we may not be able to walk to the small world for ten years." The tomb was not lifted and said, next to the python is helping. "How long have you been out for ten years?" "There are about a thousand years, during which we have crossed three domains." This time the answer is the python. "Its been a thousand years. You dont think its already late to go back. "We used a piece of treasure to lock in the time there. Its only been a year since the outside world. Its only a decade, its not too late. Just talking to the ~www.novelhall.com~ Guarding the tomb has outlined the transmission array, with an energy injection, the transmission array is fully activated. The energy between the heavens and the earth gathers from all directions, constantly rushing toward the transmission, while the regular forces of the road are surrounded by the transmission array. The transmission array started, and the momentum was quite large. "Go." One step in the tomb, stepping into the transmission array of flashing glare, the purple cicada and the python keep up. The dazzling glare passed away, and the three figures disappeared. At the same time, the previously described transmission array on the ground disappeared. The three had just disappeared, the space was again distorted, and a figure wearing a black robe walked out of it. Under the black robe, his face and skin are greenish, like the poison in his body. Although he has five features, he is not like human beings. He stretched out a one-meter tongue and swept it in the air, muttering: "The perception is correct. It is indeed the atmosphere of the indigenous people. Well, there is a transmission array. It should be sent to the small world. Let me see it." Where, um... how to detect the trajectory, **** it." Chapter 1646: Western dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The figure appeared and the three had already moved away from the Imperial Tianyu. Out of the passage, the three figures fell to the ground and just stood firm. The python and the tomb guards turned back and watched the space passage behind them. "How, there is danger." Zi Yan looked at the two puzzled. "There is a race that can sense the fluctuations of the transmission array through space fluctuations, and can also perceive our existence. We can even detect our specific position through the transmission channel, but this time we are far away, they may not be able to Tracked." said the tomb. "There is such a race." Purple is very unexpected. "They are just like the Dax interracial, belonging to another kind of alien, like to devour the soul." The tone of the tomb is obviously full of hate. I waited until the traces of the transmission channel disappeared, and I did not see the appearance of the Soul Eater in the passage. The tomb and the python were also greatly relieved. "That race is terrible." Zizheng couldn''t help but ask the two men who were nervous and sweaty. "Our soul is the treasure of growth for them, and it is bigger than the need to survive." The python said. During the two-person dialogue, the gaze of the tomb is staring at the front, and the body releases the light from the inside out. This ray is a peculiar force. The sable has never been perceived and should belong to the power of the aborigines. The tomb keeps slowly extending out of the right hand, and a palm is printed toward the front, and the mysterious energy flows toward the front along the palm of the hand. The glimmer of energy, centered on the palm of your hand, spreads in all directions. Under the power of invisible space, it seems to have become a tangible thing, a wall that is towering and boundless, and the space that leads to the sky appears in front. On the wall of the towering space, where the palm of the tomb is pressed, a rectangular portal slowly appears. On the portal, there is a mysterious energy. This energy merges with the energy radiated from the tomb, and then the portal shines brightly, and there is a gap in the portal. The door to the small world opens, and a whole new world is presented in front of the purple. "go." The tomb was stepped in one step, and the python took the purple scorpion followed. The door of the small world is slowly closed, and the light on the portal gradually converges, and becomes integrated with the wall of space. The four weeks have returned to normal, and the three purples have disappeared. ...... ...... The three came to the small world that the tomb said, looking at the scene here, showing the same expression, all with big mouths and a look of surprise. One of the giants in the sky flew over, the smallest of them are more than ten meters, the largest is more than one hundred meters. They have wings like big birds, no feathers on their wings, but small scales and compact scales. In addition, they are covered by scales, and there are two claws under the abdomen. The most shocking thing is that they breathe in the invisible, even with Longwei. "These are all dragons." Looking at the strange creatures that kept flying and screaming on the sky, Zi Zi asked. "It is the dragon soul, it belongs to the dragon, we call it the Western dragon." The tomb looked at the Western dragons in the sky, said dumbly. "This is what you said." The cicada spoke again, and the voice was a little trembling. Because in the sky, the Western dragons are crushed by black, almost to the point where they cover the sky. Every invisible has the spread of Longwei, and many Longwei gather together, which makes the purple scorpion feel extremely depressed. "This... seems to have changed." The tomb was also very surprised. "You originally planned to let me take a dragon gun and kill the dragon here." Zi Yan looked back at the tomb. "There wasn''t so much in the past, at most a few hundred, but now... now... um... looks like the number has already exceeded 10,000." The tomb is a bit embarrassing. Just in the middle of the conversation, a dragon flying at low altitude suddenly found three people under the purple sable. In their eyes, human beings are too weak, like ants. In the huge dragon''s eye, it flashes cold and lustrous, and it swoops down directly, like a meteorite, going straight to the purple. "No, it was discovered." The python exclaimed. A hurricane took the lead and the space around it began to distort. A powerful impact came down, and the three men were blowing. This dragon is by no means a seven-heavy area, nor is it an ordinary eight-fold. Its power is almost at its peak. The fierce temper and the Longwei among them made the three people greatly affected. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, the blood in the body is accelerating, and the heart is beating vigorously. One after another, a powerful force is transmitted into the body through the blood, and the dazzling golden light escapes from the body of the purple scorpion. At the same time, in the heart of the purple scorpion, seven dazzling stars emerge. Inspired by the Thunder King, the previous discomfort was dissipated, and the purple eyes were condensed, the silver light flashed in the hand, and the dragon gun appeared. "expensive." The sharp voice sounded, and the dragon with horror power rushed to the purple sable, and a big mouth opened to reveal the cold teeth like a knife. "drink." Zi Yan shouted, a little under his feet, and his body volleyed. He used the dragon gun as a long stick and held it tightly, slamming his head toward the dragon''s head. The dazzling golden light is radiated from the rifle, and the fierce fierceness is like a huge wave rising from the sky. The stick is divided into two by the purple scorpion. The long stick rides the wind and waves, and goes all the way, breaking the energy oppression and squatting in the head of the dragon. . "boom." A dull shock came out, and an energy rush came from the crossfire and spread toward all directions. The purple scorpion was shocked, and the figure volleyed over ten meters, which was stable. And the dragon, it is directly flying down dozens of meters, the figure is shaking in the sky, like drunk, obviously, it is almost hit by the purple scorpion to fight the circle. Five pieces of broken dragon scales, falling from the sky, this is all the results of the purple scorpion nearly full blow. "This" Seeing this result, even if the purple scorpion is strong, it can''t help but change at the moment. Just that blow, almost his full blow, but it just broke the other dragon scales. If every dragon has such a defense, Zi Yan wants to kill all the dragons with a dragon gun, which is undoubtedly a daydream. If you don''t do well, you have to be shredded by these dragons. The sable''s nearly full blow did not cause substantial damage to the dragon, but it angered the other. It screamed in a rage, the huge dragon mouth opened, and a red light appeared from the mouth. Then the red light turned into a flame, and swept toward the purple sable. The hot burning space is distorted, which is Longyan, very powerful. "Hey." In the face of these dragons, the tomb of the tomb was once again shining, and he slowly extended his right hand. Before the arrival of Longyan, a bright light curtain appeared in front of the three. Long Yan fell on the light curtain, constantly making a squeaky voice, but the horrible dragon inflammation could not destroy the light curtain. The light curtain blocked Longyan. "Viper." Resist the invasion of Longyan and keep a low drink. The purple scorpion turned back, and it happened that he saw the violent atmosphere of the python, and then changed into a big cockroach. The big scorpion is 20 meters long, the size of the bucket is thick, and the fine scales of the whole body reflect the cold and light, a pair of cold and brutal snakes, staring at the dragon in the sky. "hiss." A humming sound, the wind raging again, the python of the python, crossed the dragon and rushed to the dragon. The dragon once again opened his mouth, and it was a dragon rushing to the big cockroach, the cockroach''s big cockroach, the speed is very agile, with the body shape twisting and exerting force, escaped the attack of Longyan. The dragons and the big scorpions began to fight at low altitudes, and all kinds of crazy energy surged. Looking at the big cockroach that the python has turned into, Zi Yan is worried and asks: "Is the python?" Keeping the tomb confidently said: "Single-on-one, the python will win." Zi Yan nodded, no longer speak, he needs to take a good look at the attacking methods of the dragon. In the battle, the two are evenly matched, and it is difficult to distinguish the winners and losers in a short time. In the high altitude, other dragons have discovered the situation here, and some have begun to change the flight path. Keeping the tomb and saying: "The python, quick battle." Keeping the tomb, the python began to fight, he directly suffered a dragon blow, four blood holes on his body, its huge snake body, directly wrapped around the dragon, and even with wings is also firmly entangled. "Hey." The python bite down and broke a few dragon scales. The attack was not much different from the sable, but the python''s blow was not very good. "puff." The dragon bit the python and directly peeled off a piece of meat from his body, and the blood spurted along the wound. The python screamed and the whole body suddenly rushed out with a fierce anger. The open mouth directly bit the dragon''s neck. Subsequently, the python began to shine, and a terrible breath followed. The fangs of the python seem to be turned into a weapon of the gods at this moment, only to hear a bang, and the head of the dragon is broken. After a blow, Daxie seemed to have done his best and fell to the ground with the dragon. "boom." The smoke and dust splashed, and the two behemoths fell together, and the blood instantly stained the red ground. Zi Yan looked worriedly at the big cockroaches of the python, saying that although the python won at the last moment, it should be paid a lot. It seems that the tomb guard has already anticipated this scene~www.novelhall.com~ still expressionless. The body of the python trembled slightly, then swayed and raised his head, and then the whole body flashed and turned into a person again. Turned into a human python, there are many wounds on his body, and his face is almost unrecognizable. Killing a dragon, the python also paid a great price, and it is obvious that he can only deal with one dragon, and one more must die. The python quickly came to the front of the tomb, and then a five-meter bright mask appeared around the tomb. The reticle held the three in the middle, and the dragon that swooped down in the sky seemed to have lost its target and once again hovered. "Killing the dragon can only get the dragon crystal, the dragon soul is not destroyed." The scarred python screamed with a grin, and pointed his finger to the front to indicate the purple sable. The purple scorpion turned and looked at the shadow of the dragon soul on the body of the western dragon. After leaving the body, it floated toward the distance. ... Chapter 1647: Soul guard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "That direction is where the tomb of the dragon is. The dragon soul will float to the tomb. After a while, it will be revived." Seeing the incomprehensible eyes of Zi Zi, the tomb explained, "Purple, this is Longjing, you have a look," the python handed Longjing to the sable, Long Jing can have a big fist, which contains a huge force. He tried to absorb it and found that he could swallow the power. This power is pure, and it is purely advanced than the alien heart. Seeing the surprised expression of Zi Yan, the grave guard said with a smile: "This dragon crystal is indeed a good thing, even the Western dragon is a treasure, but it is useless to us," "How can it be useless," Zi Yan looked puzzled. "The dead dragon, the defense is greatly reduced in all aspects, it is not comparable to the living dragon, so even if the material of the dragon is used to refine the weapon and the armor, it still has no great use for the dragon." "You can try to open it here and let other people come," Zi said again. The cemetery immediately shook his head: "This is impossible. The dragon **** is sleeping in the land. It is not allowed to disturb the intruder. It is already a last resort. I have been practicing for thousands of years. I know the intruders very well. Once they find it, then Its when our death comes," This method is indeed not feasible. There are fewer people, and it is useless to the war. But once there is more, the mind will have different ideas. Maybe it will kill the aborigines and replace them. Because this is a fortune, no, it should be said to be a treasure, a huge treasure, Once it is for itself, it can be rich and enemies. However, at present, this treasure can only be seen and cannot be dug, and it is full of danger. "What to do now," can not find reinforcements, relying on the power of three people to move this tens of thousands of dragons is undoubtedly a daydream, At this moment, even the purple scorpion has no idea. "Snapped," Just when the three did not know what to do, they heard a crisp explosion. The dragon crystal in the hands of the sable blasted, and the energy contained in it disappeared, and the purple scorpion looked wrong. "Master, there is a very pure power here. If I get more, I will be able to advance again," the sound of the Dragon Soul came out at this time. It is a good thing to let the Dragon Soul Gun advance, but unfortunately, if you want to get Longjing, you need to kill a dragon. Just after World War I, the python was seriously injured and it took a while to heal. As for the purple sable, although it has the ability to kill the dragon, it takes time. The sable is not sure. During the fighting process, other dragons will come to help. In the face of the tens of thousands of dragons, the battle is afraid to take the lead and move the whole body. It is very difficult to kill the dragon in this situation. After hesitating for a while, Shen Sheng asked: "You can shield the dragon''s perception from this mask." Keeping the tomb and nodding: "Yes, you can block the perception of all dragons," "That''s good," Zi Yan took the gun out of the mask. Since he came, he always has something to do. Now, he has to personally feel the power of the dragon. The purple scorpion just walked out of the mask, which caused the attention of a dragon. The other side immediately swooped down, with a power that was not weaker than the previous one, and even stronger. This dragon did not directly impact, and after diving into the air, it suddenly stopped, and the mouth was sprayed with dragon inflammation. The fiery flame spreads toward the purple sable, "Hey," At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure vacated and rose from the blazing dragon. He clenched the dragon gun and stabbed the dragon with a gun and a gun. Western giant dragons are huge, but their perceptions and reactions are very sharp. In the face of the purple scorpion, such as the sharp blow of electro-optical light, it can actually avoid, and when the purple scorpion is too late to force, it is launched a counterattack. The slender, lizard-like tail, with a sharp, broken air, swept toward the purple sable. "Snapped," The shape of the sable is bursting in an instant, but fortunately its just a residual image. The purple scorpion jumped into the back of the dragon, and the two hands clenched the dragon gun. The whole body flashed with dazzling golden light, and the gun was pushed to the bottom. "Hey," The dragon gun fell, the Martian splashed, the scales touched by the gun tip collapsed immediately, and the purple cicada was also stepped back by the earthquake, almost planted from the dragon. The dragon obviously suffered from pain, the sound became extremely sharp, the huge wings closed, the body began to rotate at a high speed, the force of the space around it began to madly twist, and one after another violent wind appeared out of thin air, sweeping in all directions. "Damn," The shape of the purple scorpion is obviously unstable, and a slamming sound, a force emerges from the sole of the foot, and it is stuck on the dragon''s back. At the same time, the dragon gun in his hand is lifted again. In the golden light of the dragon, the dragon gun is facing the same place. Sting, "puff," In the place where the scales were broken, the dragon gun completely broke the defense, and the dragon gun stabbed the dragon''s body, but only penetrated less than ten centimeters. "Dragon soul, quickly swallowed," Zi Yan anxiously, Above the top of the head, there is a strong breath, and other dragons have noticed. The silver light flashed above the dragon gun, and the dragon soul began to swallow, but its phagocytic effect was far worse than when it was outside. Obviously, in the face of the mighty Longwei between heaven and earth, the Dragon Soul is also suppressed. In the face of engulfing the dragon, it is more painful, and the intensity of the tumbling is increased. At the same time, a strong energy fluctuation is ushered in the whole body, and the purple scorpion is directly shaken out. The purple scorpion returned with a gun, and after a few flashes in the air, he returned to the mask. Above the Scorpio, the wounded dragon, staring at the bottom, seems to be exploring the position of the purple scorpion. "How," the two looked at the purple, "The dragon gun grade is too low, plus Longwei is too strong here, can''t play ten percent of the power," Zi said. "What can I do," the two began to worry about. "You can only wait for the dragon gun to advance again, but the number is too small, and the number must be increased." After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan asked: "If there are some more devouring gods, then it would be better." After hesitating for a while, he asked: "How much do you want to be," "Eleven," The cemetery immediately understood the reason why the purple scorpion asked for eleven, apparently because of the eleven people of the rough stone, saying that the eleven people, the trust of the value, "I can''t be the master of this matter, you come with me," "Where to go," "I can''t condense and swallow the gods, I can only find other people," After the purple scorpion followed the cemetery, it has been going on for dozens of miles. During this period, Zi Yan saw a piece of another dragon, saying that it was only too much to say that it was too much. The uncomfortable purple scorpion suddenly felt repressed again. This time, even the dragon soul in the dragon gun seemed to be restless. Among the sights of Zi Yan, there was a towering mountain peak, and the repressed breath came from the mountain peak. At the top of the mountain, there is a large dragon flying. The tomb guard pointed at the mountain and said: "There is the tomb of the dragon, the place we guarded for generations," Like the tomb of a mountain, the middle part may be empty, a bit like a volcano, and there are always dragons flying out of it. The tomb did not enter the dragon tomb with the purple dragonfly, but came to the foot of the mountain, on a huge open space. With an energy spurt out, there is a portal out of thin air, and the tomb is first stepped in, followed by the purple cicada and the python. The figure has just appeared, and there are a few swaying weapons that fall in the throat of the three people. I saw three people around, and there were one figure after another. They looked cold and murderously staring at the three people. "Ba Li, it''s me," said the tomb, watching a strong man. "Oh, its the patriarch, the patriarch is back," "Its the patriarch and the python," "Its the patriarch, the patriarch is finally back," Recognizing the tomb and the python, the hostility of other peoples faces is scattered, and the faces are excited. But there are still a few people who watched the sables with vigilance. "Small patriarch, he should be an intruder," said an elderly aboriginal in the ranks, staring at Zi Yan. An intruder, let other people''s face transient, the weapon just put down again, but this time, all aimed at the purple, everyone just gleeful eyes, all of which became cold and cold at the moment, "He is my friend, you can''t be rude," the grave guard stepped forward and stared at everyone. Although it was only a first-time slam dunk, but everyone did not dare to touch the gaze of the tomb, bowed one by one, put down the weapon, "Where is Wang Bo," asked the tomb, "The elders are in the deliberation hall, the patriarchs are coming with me," the former strong man Baal said. "Purple, follow me," Keeping the tomb indicates that the purple scorpion is keeping up, and the python is subconsciously walking behind, obviously guarding against other peoples rash shots. Everyone looked at the three people leaving, and the expression was very puzzled. They didnt understand why the young patriarchs wanted to bring back an intruder. When the three figures disappeared completely, one of the talents said: "The cultivation of the young patriarch seems to have decreased," "Have it," "Yes, its just like getting into the domain," "It seems that I just felt a little strange," "Well, why do the patriarchs fall off the border, is it... the patriarch is injured," Listening to the arguments from the side, the old man seemed to think of something, and whispered: "Soul guard," "What do you mean," everyone heard the voice and looked at the old man with a confused look. "The realm of the patriarchs cannot be reduced for no reason. There is only one reason for this. It is that the intruder has a high potential and has a **** of devotion," the old man said. "Devouring the gods, what is that," many people heard this for the first time. "A godly seal of a strange secret refinement can break the curse of the intruder. For the intruder, it is a real treasure." Immediately, the old man sneered: "But the intruder can never think of it, as long as it is refined." Turning the devour of the gods, it becomes a soul guard," Looking at the expressions of the people still incomprehensible, the old man sneered: "It is a slave or a jealousy, as long as the patriarch is a thought, then the soul guard will die, and the loyalty of the soul guard is unquestionable." Chapter 1648: 8 elders Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan did not listen to their arguments, nor did they know what the soul guards are all about. Ba Li led the way, and the tomb was still in front. Zi Yan walked side by side with the python and soon came to the discussion hall. The so-called parliamentary hall is actually a large wooden house. It is very spacious. There is a rectangular wooden table in the middle of the wooden house. There are five meters in the middle and dozens of wooden chairs in two rows. Here, like the small village where the mortal people live in Tianwu, all the buildings are wooden, which cannot be said to be grand and solemn, but the victory is natural, and the wood itself exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel transparent and comfortable. In the Chamber of Deputies, there are eight elderly people who are discussing things. There are six old people and two old ladies. They have been standing and have not sat down. Some of them are emotionally excited. Seeing the tomb of the dragon that appeared, the eight people who turned back were all stunned, and the old face appeared on the wrong color. "The patriarch, you are back." An old man looked at the tomb in disbelief. The dragon tomb nodded and said: "Yes, Zhou, I am back." "Its the patriarch, its really the patriarchs return. The old voice was full of excitement, and the old mans trembled forward was delighted. The tomb guard was also called by Uncle Uncle, his mouth was sweet, his face was a childlike smile. The tomb guard is very young. These people are very old. It is said that the grandmother is called the grandmother, but he is crying in the uncle, which makes the purple a little weird. However, it can be seen that these elderly people are very fond of guarding the tomb. The old man named Wang Bo, who was defended by the wood, quickly discovered the anomaly of keeping the tomb. He was shocked and said: "The patriarch, how did you fall?" During the conversation, the old mans eyes shot two brilliant eyes. First, he passed the python and then fell on the purple scorpion. He accidentally said: "You should fall because of this intruder. You have accepted him as a soul. guard." In the eyes of the old man, the light disappeared and his expression became kind again. It seems that because of the reason of keeping the tomb, he even looked at the eyes of the old man with the old man, just like the elders were looking at the younger generation. The other elderly people are also looking up and down with purple eyes, with good intentions in their eyes. At this moment, I heard that the soul guards the four characters, and the purple brow can''t help but wrinkle. "No, even if it is a soul guard, it should not fall into the seven realms. This should be one of the soul guards. It seems that the potential is not bad." The fine light in the eyes of Zhou Yan disappeared. "Little guy, what is your name." Wang Bo asked Zi Zi, very kind. "Purple." Zi Yan said slowly. "Well, yes." Wang Bo nodded with satisfaction: "As an intruder, you can become a soul guard of Xiaomu. This is also your creation. Your loyalty has no need to be tested. Then you must protect Xiaomu." "Faithfulness, test, protection." Zi Yan frowned, looking back at the tomb. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, and apologizing for a smile, this turned and said: "You misunderstood, he is Zi Zi, my friend, not a soul guard." The words fell, the old people who were very kind and very kind, but they all burst out with sharp and sharp light. They all looked like they were dying, but now they are full of strong atmosphere. Like a savage beast that only wakes up. In the eyes of an old man, flashing the cold murder, he said rudely: "Xiamu, you can remember the ancestral training." The grave guard said with a smile: "Liu Bo, listen to me." The old man barely shook his head and said indifferently: "There is no need to explain. The ancestral training is the ancestral training. The intruder is here, either dead or enslaved. He refines and devotes the gods, just as we take the opportunity to enslave him." The whole body also nodded: "Yes, now we are joint shots, still able to enslave him, the invaders are not qualified to come to us, this is the ancestral training, but also the rules." Listening to the voices of these old people who were filled with indignation, listening to the slamming of the voice, and screaming, the purple scorpion did not have any excessive behavior, just... turned his eyes. That''s right, it''s just rolling over. Because these old people, the breath of the whole body, only eight, not the eight peaks, not the middle and late eight, but the first eight, barely stabilize the eight realms. This kind of existence, let alone only eight, even if it comes to eighteen, twenty-eight, Zi Yan will still turn his eyes. In the face of this gaze''s cold gaze, the purple scorpion has no pressure at all, and even can easily look around. The Wang Bo, staring at the purple eyes, indifferently said: "The kid, at this moment of life and death. , make your choice." Zi Zi took a look at the old man, and then looked at the tomb, the latter spread his hand, the current said very helpless. Zi Yan nodded and said that he would like to know, and then he also spread his hand to the old man: "It doesn''t matter." Wang Bo was angry, his eyebrows were upside down, and the other seven were angry. His eyes flashed, and one of the old men shouted: "Ba Li, take him." I thought that the other party had to do it directly. Who knows that he first called people, which made the purple eyes look awkward. Ba Li stayed outside and heard the sound and rushed in. The unskilled wooden house, under the violent breath of Baal, began to shake. "Death." Baal screamed and took the axe to the purple scorpion. The axe shines and the wooden house trembles. The former old man, wanting to say it again, he intended to let Ba Li hold the other side, and did not mean to kill, but the two people are in the same realm. If the intruder can''t stop even one blow, it is not worthy of being a soul guard. Death will die. Thinking this way, the old man did not speak. Then the axe fell, and the axe could still see the sneer that Baal mapped on it. The purple scorpion lifts the palm, gently pushes it, and the golden light between the palms is surging. The big axe slammed and hit the purple palm, but like hitting a wall, a soft and strong contradictory wall, his ten-fold power was instantly resolved, and at the same time there was a powerful The power of the earthquake is transmitted from the palm of the invader in front to the big axe. A stronger energy surge is like a wave of violent. "Peng." A shock, Ba Li flew out from the door. The swaying wooden house stopped vibrating because of the departure of Baal, but Baal had just had the power contained in the powerful blow, but he did not know where to go. Ba Li lost a move, which made a bunch of old men very wrong, but then one by one is gratified nod, Ba Li''s combat power, has been regarded as the leader in the same rank among the tribe, and the intruder can easily defeat him, Obviously, it has a good potential. It is not bad for such a person to guard the patriarch as a soul. Ba Li fell to the ground and tried to stand up again, but without success, he was shocked and angry, and made a loud roar. "Viper, take him." Still the old man, once again shouted. The python screamed and then pointed at his own wound and said: "Elders, I am full of injuries now, not suitable for playing." The old man looked at the python with a disgusting look. He was very dissatisfied. Obviously, in this situation, it was equivalent to sweeping his face and morale. Ba Li can''t stand up, the python can''t play. In addition to the intruders in the chamber, there are eight elders and patriarchs. At this moment, of course, the patriarchs can''t go to war. So the eight elders look at each other and keep their eyes on them. communicate with. You don''t have to guess that Zi Yan knows what they mean in their eyes, that is, who is going to play first. Obviously, it is difficult to make a quick decision in the coming and going. Some of the impatience of the purple scorpion, said in the previous step: "I say a few, time is limited, you still come together." "presumptuous." "court death." All kinds of drinking sounded again, and then the strength of the eight people was violent. The wooden house that had just stabilized again trembled again. This time, in the face of the impact of many forces, the wooden house has reached the edge of collapse. The guarding of the tomb was very helpless. I looked at the eight elders who were excited. Only one energy was played to protect the whole wooden house. An old man rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the whole body swayed with powerful energy. Unfortunately, this energy seems to be very mighty, but it does not enter the purple eyes. The purple scorpion slowly pushes forward, just blocking the attack of the old man. The energy collided, there was no shock wave, only a dull shock. "Peng." The old man who stepped on the wooden chair over the long table, went back again, and sat on the wooden chair with a slammed inertia. The wooden chair slipped back a few meters until the wooden wall stopped. The old man was on the long table, and his body rushed toward the purple scorpion. In her hand, she had a long sword and a sword on her body. It was a faint dragon. Obviously this was a dragon material. Refined weapons. The cold light flashed, and the long sword was purple. However, when the tip of the sword was one centimeter away from the purple scorpion, it suddenly stopped. The blade was pinched by the **** of the purple scorpion, and the sword couldnt move forward. The old man looked at the purple incredulously. The purple enamel smiled, the **** forced, the golden light flashed, the old man was unstable and regressed. One foot was on the long table, and the figure fell directly on a wooden chair. Then the wooden chair slipped back and reached the wall. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Three people rushed to the purple sable, and the purple scorpion expression remained unchanged~www.novelhall.com~ The golden light of the whole body was surging. He shot three times in an instant, and the three old man''s body shape flew out. How did the three come, and how to return, after falling on the wooden chair, was brought to the wall by a force, alongside the other two elderly people. Eight people immediately lost five people, leaving the last three, including Wang Bo and the Zhou Wei, their angry face, now full of shock. "Come on, not bad for you three." Zi Yan chuckled. "Hurricane." "Being dead." The three of them drank again and rushed toward the purple sable. As the purple eyes flashed around, how did the three come back, then sit back in the chair. After the eight people were completely side by side, Zi Zi was only a few steps forward. He pressed his hand on the long table and looked at the eight elderly people who were shocked. He said: "Several seniors, this result is satisfactory." ... Chapter 1649: Only 1 choice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shocking eight elderly people, when they heard the words of Zi Yan, their expressions are constantly changing. Oh, They think that doing things is not leaking, but they don''t understand what went wrong, and let the other side see the clue. Although the purple scorpion did not have a killer, the power displayed was enough to shake them. Outside, standing up with Baal, it was completely shocked. The eight elders shot quickly and were lightning-fast. The end of the battle is no slower than lightning. Just as Baal was standing up, he saw the eight elders retreat and cleanly and retired. In front of the invaders, the eight elders in the realm of a higher level have no room for counterattack. Finally, some people heard the Baals amnesty and rushed over, and then more and more strong people gathered. "Ba Li, what happened?" Looking at Baal standing outside the Chamber of Deputies, a group of strong people asked in a loud voice. At the moment of the Chamber of Deputies, the door was completely closed, and everyone could not rush into it. "Nothing, a few elders are talking to the patriarch." Ba Li shook his head and said. Just when the door of the Chamber was closed, he heard the voice of the patriarch, which explained. "Nothing, why do you have soil on your body?" One asked. "I''m free to roll a circle on the ground?" Ba Li blinked. Although they still have doubts in their hearts, they did not ask anything from Baal, but they had to leave. After standing here for a while, Baal was conscious and boring, and turned away. In the Chamber, several elders were seated again and sat side by side. On the opposite side, it is the purple cicada and the tomb, as the python still stands. "The patriarch, what the **** is going on?" asked the old lady. Keeping the tomb said: "The sable is my friend. I have concealed a **** seal from the five realms. That''s all." "What is the idea of ??the patriarch who brought him back?" asked an old man. Just now they heard the voice of Elder Wang, saying that they should not kill the killer. Each of them looks fierce and evil, but there is no intention to kill. However, they are very fortunate, if you really want to kill, who is going to kill. The perfect body is completely motivated, and the purple lingering spirit is perceptive, but it is extremely sensitive. Whether it has a murderous machine, it is easy to perceive it. When I watched the tomb, I couldnt help but smile. "I meant to find Ziyan to help. Who knows that I came here and saw so many dragons in the sky." "He is just a seven-folder, can you help us?" Got the tomb and nodded, then looked at the purple eyes. A purple light flashed across the purple dragonfly, and the dragon soul gun appeared, and the dragon soul released Longwei. Several old people have changed their faces. If they are not sitting in a chair, they want to come to them one by one. Even so, when they feel the moment of Longwei, they almost lose all their power. Ms. Wang asked incredulously: "Is this a dragon soul?" "Good, powerful dragon soul." "Then... Is there a way?" Wang Chang looked forward. Keeping the tomb and shaking his head: "The dragon soul level is too low, there are too many dragons here, there is no way for the time being. Right, why are there so many dragons here suddenly?" A group of elders heard the expression of disappointment on their faces. Wang elder said: "Two years ago, the dragon soul in the dragon tomb suddenly began to pass a lot, and the dragon here was more." "Don''t send someone to see it?" asked the tomb. "Go, and even sent an ascetic, but so far, no one has come alive." Wang Elder shook his head and sighed. "There is a lot of loss of the dragon soul, there must be a reason, I will go and see." "The patriarch, it is impossible, but it is full of danger now. Even the ascetic can''t come back. The patriarch is now less powerful and can''t take risks." The elders quickly dissuaded. Keeping the tomb turned to look at the purple, there is help in the eyes. Zi Yan did not hesitate and shook his head directly: "Forget it, it is enough to deal with a dragon. If you encounter a group, you are afraid that even the bones will not be left." "The tomb of the dragon has changed." Some of the tombs are unwilling. "How about that? Even if you find the reason, you think we can have a way to face it, it is just an increase in trouble." Purple faint. "Hey!" Shou sighed heavily at the tomb, and then looked at the eight elders and said: "The elders, it does not contradict each other, this time we come back, in fact, in order to swallow the gods." A few people are puzzled. Only the elders seem to think of something, and the look has changed: "Do you want to swallow the seal?" "Yes, I want to complete eleven." The tomb nodded. The look of the eight people changed again, and they all looked at the tomb. If you don''t have a certain secret method to distinguish between true and false, then at this moment they will think that this tomb is fake. "The outside world is far from what you know. I have a great use of the 11 gods, and I know them as well. They are as trustworthy as the purple." Although the interpretation of the tomb was very clear, it was still difficult to accept. The eight elders did not give the answer in person, and the meeting was not happy. Ba Li arranged the purple sable in an independent small courtyard. The python was the first to heal the wound. As for the cemetery, he, of course, has his own residence. Zi Yan did not ask why this room is so far away from the patriarch''s residence, because he knows the reason clearly. If it is not bad, at least four of the eight elders are at the tomb. In fact, Zi Yan is still wrongly estimated, not four people, but eight people are there. Obviously, some words are not easy to ask in the face of the invaders. Looking at the eight unbelievable elders, the tomb can not help but recall the original who left here. At that time, he was so arrogant and self-confident. What can be the result? After going out for a thousand years, he and the python gradually lost their spirits, and they lost their fighting spirits. Even at the end, they were desperate and had passed. Think about the feelings and feelings of the millennium, think about the original desolate, he can not help but smile. After a while, he said: "The intruders are far from being as simple as we think. They are not stupid in the books. They are smart, very cautious and very embarrassed. It is hard to want to hang them. Going to heaven." The eight elders listened quietly, saying that they saw the invaders in their lives, that is, today. "I have been practicing the world for thousands of years, and three of them have fallen. The first time I fell into two realms, I condensed a **** seal. Not only did I not resist people, but I was almost killed by the pit. I also paid a huge price for falling down a realm. The snake was able to escape. After the millennium, we continued to deal with the invaders. In other words, among the invaders, only the invaders of the war-torn continent can still have a goodwill for us. As for others, see Until we have only life and death." The cemetery paused and said: "There is another race, called the Soul Eater. They are born to be our hit nemesis. In this millennium, I have found at least three small worlds that have been destroyed by the Souls." In history, there are some records about the Soul Eater. Although not comprehensive, it is mentioned that the Soul Eater is very dangerous and very dangerous. Unexpectedly, the outside world actually had this race, and all the elders changed color. "I am very fortunate to meet Ziyan, because he is full of love and commitment. When I made up my mind to give a second block of devotion, I was betting, but I bet on it. The Dragon Soul in the hands of Zi Yan, very It is complete and powerful, and it has great use for us. It can solve the dragon here. But I did not expect that this time, the dragon has become so much and so powerful." "The eleven swallowing gods are for the friends of Zi Yan. I also know the eleven people, and they are as trustworthy as Zi Yan. Moreover, each is a genius and has a very strong fighting power. With their joining, I think we are more likely to solve the crisis." The eight elders were frowning and one of them said: "Since his weapons are of great use to us, why not leave weapons?" The tomb said: "This is impossible." "Nothing is impossible. I think that for a dragon weapon, our people will not fear death." Wang Changsong said quietly. "For the peace of the tomb, I also believe that our people are not afraid of death. But not afraid of death and death, it is totally different. I don''t want to watch the people die." A few people changed their faces, and Wang Chang asked: "Is he so strong?" "If he wants, everyone except the ascetic will die. Don''t expect to use his life to kill him, it''s useless. I have seen him rush into the army of tens of thousands of invaders, no, then It should be called Tu Yu." "You can call the ascetic..." Waiting for the elders to finish, the tomb is interrupted by his words. "Its useless. If he insists on leaving, no one can stop him. Maybe tens of thousands of dragons can be outside, but his dragon soul is extraordinary. Maybe at a critical moment, he can help him escape." The elders were silent, and the elders said after a moment of indulgence: "That is, we can only believe in them?" "We must believe in them. This is the only way to live." Except for the only way to live, the rest is the dead end. They may not be afraid of death, but as a guardian of the tomb, their duty is to guard the tomb of the dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dragon tomb is absolutely impossible to accident. Ms. Wang sighed and said: "In this case, it has to be printed on him. But the weapon needs to be left behind. After all, the gods are too big." "The weapon needs to be upgraded and it is impossible to stay. Moreover, I doubt that the dragon soul weapon has arrived in our hands and can not be used." said the tomb. I have to say that the perception of the tomb guard is very sharp. He has already discovered that the dragon soul in the dragon soul gun has wisdom and is connected with the purple soul. In this case, even if the sable is dead, the dragon soul gun will not be used by others, it will only be broken. Since it is the only way to live, it is not difficult to choose. A group of elders had to loosen their mouths and expressed their willingness to give a devouring seal. "Reassured, I will follow him away. Once the Dragon Soul successfully advances, we will come back in the first time. As for the Tomb of the Dragon, we still don''t send people to go, it is too dangerous." Keep the tomb. After that, I waited for a few elders to consolidate the seal. Chapter 1650: Golden light purple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The process of waiting is relatively long. The python''s injury has not recovered, and it is still in the period of rehabilitating. Keep the tomb with purple eyes and visit nearby. The residence of the Shouling family was completely banned, because the dragon had a strong sense of the Guardian''s breath. If it was not hidden, the entire Shouling family would be destroyed. During the period, the two came to the center of the ban. In the sky, a golden bell is suspended, and a mysterious imprint of the road appears on the surface of the big clock. The imprint flashes, and a mysterious force dissipates and goes away in all directions. The golden clock is very extraordinary, and the mysterious power in it seems to be suppressing something. Looking at the tomb, watching the golden clock, said: "That is what I said to settle the world''s flow rate, in order to start it, we paid a lot of money." I looked at Zi Yan and asked the tomb. "You wonder why I called a few uncles and uncles instead of grandparents?" Zi Yan shrugged. The tomb said: "That is not because my generation is big, but they are very young. They are all strong years. Unfortunately, in order to launch Qiankun Zhong, they not only seriously fell, but their vitality has been pumped away, and this has become It looks like this now." Zi Yan was shocked and said: "Do you mean that they were all nine before?" "Yes, they are all nine-fold, and they are still the peak of Jiuzhong. They are extremely powerful. But in order to keep the mausoleum, they sacrificed their talents. The half-life is drawn, and they have no chance to climb the peak." The vibrating heart of the purple cicada was full of surprises for several elderly people. Then Ziyan thought of a question and asked, "What about you? Is it..." The tomb was slightly sad and said: "Yes, I used to be nine-fold, but considering my identity, I just presided over Qiankun Zhong, the loss is not big, just fell. You have not seen the nine heavy, not here. My family does not, but all nine is not a drop or is dead." All the strong have dedicated their lives, and Ziyan has undoubtedly seen a united race, which is very admirable. When the purple scorpion re-visited the eight old people, they became more and more old, and their realm fell again, almost to the point of entering the territory. This time they really did not threaten, like one by one in the coveted years, and some people already have age spots on their faces. It is reasonable to say that the lifespan of the domain is almost endless, but they are seriously declining, and their vitality is seriously depleted. It is at the end of life. Looking at them, they twitched and devour all the gods, and there was a sense of guilt in the heart of Zi Yan, and there was also a responsibility. "Purple, the patriarch believes in you, we also believe in you, I hope you can succeed." The talker is Wang Bo, his back has been bent, the spirit is extremely wilting, the old purple eyes are not recognized at a glance. "Purple, we are guarding the mausoleum, I am completely please." The Zhou, the deep sorrow of the purple, the same is true of others. Zi Yan did not answer, but directly turned back and did not bear such a gift. Hard as iron purplish, at this moment, the eyes become wet. "Several predecessors can rest assured that as long as I am still alive, I must find ways to destroy these dragons." Zi Zi said calmly and said nothing. God printed it, and the three should leave. The python''s injury was completely restored, and the realm of keeping the tomb was improved, but it was only a solid one. The tribe sent the three to the edge of the ban, headed by eight elders with long backs. Looking at the crowd full of expectation and expectation, the guarding the tomb waved, Ziyan did not like this parting picture, and walked straight ahead. There are not too many embarrassments, only endless trust, and the three leave. ...... ...... After the Emperor Tianyu successfully regained the city of the Emperor, the entire field of the battlefield has restored its calm. The Dax Plains has once again become a place for many humans to experience. Knowing that he couldn''t attack the aliens of the city, he also took a sigh of relief and spontaneously came to the Plains of the Plains to compete with humans one after another. Among them, there are some human geniuses who stand out and show strong power. And some of the titles from Shuntianfu, naturally do not let. At this moment, a group of eleven people gathered together, accurately said to be tied together, together with their heads are full of curiosity. "Oh, its finally finished." There is a laughter that counts destiny. "Hey, let''s make a mystery." Ye Ming stood in the distance, too lazy to pay attention to everyone, as long as the purple is not, Jin Qingcheng does not suffer. Counting the destiny, there is a blood-colored chip. If the purple scorpion is here, it can be recognized at a glance. This is the piece that was originally calculated for the fate. Except for the fate, others are almost one. In the past few years, they have completed their needs and summoned their own things. And counting the fate of this, it is relatively late. "Snapped!" The blood-colored chip is broken in the hands of the destiny, and a ban appears from the chip break. In the middle of the ban, there was a passage to communicate the world of the realm, and a thick quaint book appeared slowly. The book of destiny, a powerful treasure, even appeared in front of everyone. Everyone is wide-eyed, curious and carefully staring at the book of destiny. "Cut, what is good-looking, it is not true, it is just a condensed false existence." Ye Ming once again disdain, and then stepped on the probe to the crowd. "Every person counts a life in the life to condense a book of destiny, only in this way, can control the book of true destiny. I did not expect my book of destiny to condense here, haha, my combat power is significantly enhanced. "The fate is very proud of the smile. Next, Wu Xie asked: "Isn''t it more than one day?" "Hey, what? I can count ten times a day. Hey, what counts ten, tells you, there are more magical and more powerful." It can be seen that the condensation of the book of destiny makes the destiny very exciting, and the words are obviously more smug. "Wait, find a goal and I will give you a demo." Said, count the destiny to stand up, look around, but nothing was found. "Someone?" Suddenly, the fate of the fate screamed, and the voice came out a few miles. Yi Gao people are daring, and everyone has not stopped. Soon, there was an alien squad in the line of sight, with a number of ten, two of which were late. Seeing these aliens, the eyes of the destiny are bright, and they are constantly beckoning at the aliens. "Here, here." The alien squad glimpsed a little, and looked at the human being in front of him with trepidation, and did not dare to go forward. "Come on, I just got a good thing, I need you to witness for me." Counting the fate and shouting, very excited. It doesn''t matter if you don''t shout, suddenly a scorpion, this is a strange alien, turned and left... and escaped. "Oh..." Its a dumbfounded fate. "Idiot." Ye Ming sneered. Others are also looking at the aliens who escaped. It seems that they are the first to see the aliens fleeing without fighting, and they are still running away. Counting the destiny of the book of destiny, some unwillingly said: "Wait, there must be others." "What is the means?" asked the rough stone. "You will know when you wait." Counting the mysterious smile. The aliens really didn''t let the destiny be disappointed. They didn''t run, but went to find reinforcements. Soon, there were two more alien teams here, the number of which was over twenty, and four of them were in the late seven. "It''s them." The previous seven-fold aliens pointed to the fate of others here. "Oh, come." Counting the destiny, he smiled and waved. "Come, come." A group of aliens looked like an idiot and looked at the fate, and soon surrounded the group. In this regard, the fate does not care, just a smile said: "I just got the same good things, I hope you will witness." "Is it the best?" A seven-year-old alien was smiling coldly. "It is this." Counting the fate of the book of the destiny in his hand. book. All the aliens are a glimpse, and then they lose interest. In the words of the orcs, except those priests, who would be bored to read books. People have arrived, and when it comes to the demonstration. The book of the destiny in the hands of the destiny slowly flies, and then a light shines. "open!" With a low-pitched voice, the book of destiny opens, and the pages of the book turn, turning eight pages. The dazzling light erupted from the book of Destiny, and everyones attention was drawn. A golden light appeared on the book of Destiny. After landing, Jin Guanghua became one person. Seeing this person, everyones eyes immediately rounded. "Purple, are you?" "How will you be here?" "What''s the matter?" Looking at the front, the purple scorpion bathed in the golden light, everyone is a glimpse, and then immediately exclaimed. Unfortunately, the figure in Jin Guang did not answer. He looked cold, but his eyes were a bit dull, and it looked like a body with no soul. "It''s the devil." After seeing the purple eyes in the golden light, the faces of the aliens changed greatly. Even after a few years, they still have a deep impression on the human being. "No, just a avatar, kill!" "They are a group with the devil~www.novelhall.com~ Quickly!" A group of interracial people screamed and the whole body broke out. "Kill!" And the fate of the fate is also indifferent to convey the command, but the smugness on the face, but how can not suppress. "Hey!" The purple scorpion turns into golden light and rushes forward. Almost a fearless death, the body shape flashed two attacks, he rushed directly to a seven-fold late interracial alien, fist punched out. The dazzling golden fist light is filled with a strong breath, to destroy the stagnation, directly blasting the seven late defenses, and then hit the other''s head. "boom!" The late seven-headed head blew directly. The golden purple scorpion figure flashed again, and the body almost ran out. In front of the second alien, it was punched out. Chapter 1651: Distribute the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion summoned from the book of Destiny is like a fighting machine. It is punched out and the golden light shines. There must be an alien death. Soon, there are several aliens killed. "kill him." The interracial drink, the original encirclement of the situation immediately dispersed, all the aliens turned to kill the purple. In the face of attacks from all directions, Ziyan showed an extraordinary speed, and a series of attacks were evaded by him. He did not use his techniques. Each hit was pure power and speed. Many attacks rubbed his body and passed through. At the same time, every hit of the purple scorpion can kill a stranger. Looking at the dead aliens, everyone is wide-eyed and unbelievable. "Your book of destiny has such a means." Brunet was shocked. "That is of course, although only one-tenth of the power can be exerted, but one-tenth of the strength of the purple scorpion is enough to cope with these aliens." "puff." The repeated attacks finally hurt the purple sable, looking at the deep wounds of the purple scorpion, and the fog was surprised: "You summoned the body and inherited the defense of the sable." Counting the fate of life: "The equivalent of one-tenth of the purple body defense." It can be said that this summoning body is equivalent to one tenth of the purpura, whether it is attack or defense, it is exceptionally powerful. The summoner has no soul, looks more like a killing machine, one by one, and the other aliens, turn around and run. The battle also came to an end, all the aliens were killed and did not run away. Summoners are too late to kill, others who are not hands-on are shots, each alien represents a contribution, and each contribution represents a wealth, no one will be less. At the end of the battle, the people gathered together again and carefully looked at the golden glory. Even Ye Ming walked in and looked at him. Although he hated the appearance of this summoner, he had to admit that the summoned object was very strong. . "The fate of your life, the book of your destiny is very great. If the battle begins, you will summon dozens of such purple scorpions at once, then the combat power can completely reverse the sky, even if the purple scorpion arrives, it is not your opponent. "Ban Shi looked at the book of the destiny in the hands of the destiny, the eyes are full of fiery. Counting destiny, I screamed and said, "When you are what, infinite summoning, this is limited, only a purple scorpion can be summoned." Everyone can hear and nod, and it is already very proud to be able to summon one. This purple scorpion, although there is no soul, is exactly the same as the real purple sable. When the stone eyes moved, he suddenly said: "I have a kick on his **** and he will react." "Instinctive reaction." Counting the fate of life. Wu Xie heard the eyes bright, "Yes, I can''t beat it, this can be tried, and I have been thinking about it for a long time." "If you think about it, then try it." Another voice sounded. "Hey, try it, um, wait, you will talk to this summoner." The rough stone looked up and down. "It''s just an energy body. There is no soul and thinking. It''s a killing machine. How can you talk?" said the fate. "But I just heard the voice of the purple sable." "Impossible." The people did not believe at all. "I also heard it." Wu Xie said. Looking at the two faces, I didn''t have a joke, and everyone looked confused. "Maybe you have a ghost in your heart." The voice just sounded again. This time everyone heard it. The people immediately turned around and saw three people standing behind them. It was the purple scorpion that was headed by him, and he was surrounded by a python and a tomb. Looking at the expression of Zixiao, who smiled and laughed, everyone was stunned first, and then burst out with cheers. Of course, several of them could not cheer. The pretty stone signboard scratched his head and smiled. Wu Xing looked away elsewhere. Counting the destiny quietly put away the golden radiance. "Your thing is a little extraordinary, I actually feel the same breath." Zi Yan looked at the fate of life. "Oh, it''s a little extraordinary." Counting the fate of a smile. "In addition to looks, he seems to have other links with me." Zi Yan said. Counting the fate of a little finger, said: "There is only a little bit of contact." "What contact." Zi Yan asked. "On the battlefield, I licked some of your blood, and this will be able to condense, but you can rest assured that I can guarantee that this will not cause any loss to you, but will enhance my combat power." Seeing the smile on the face of Zi Yan, I was laughed at the fate of the gods. He knew that Zi Yan was joking with him and didn''t mind. "What have you been doing, it has been going so long." "A long time, only a month." "One month, its been a hundred months, Zi Yan, you are stupid." The purple scorpion is one of the cockroaches, and soon it is relieved, it is the time flow rate. "Go, go back to the city first, since the purple scorpion is back, then everyone will get together today." Shuntiandao said. After cleaning the battlefield, everyone began to return. "How is the situation of the Imperial City?" In the way home, Zi Yan asked. "I have entered the formal, rest assured, there is no open eyes to provoke us, but you have to be careful, because in the past few years, there are always some people trying to inquire about your news." Shun Tiandao said. Zi Yan nodded, no need to think he knows who it is. I just didn''t expect that the Wang family still didn''t give up, but this time and again, obviously the Wang family paid a lot of money. Now unless it is nine-fold, otherwise someone else will want to kill him. "Sink old man is okay." "The old man is very good, right. He often recites you and says that he owes you a compensation." "make up." Zi Yan remembers the promise given by the old man, as long as he lays down the city of the royal sky, then they will give Ziyan a reward, but later Xu Hou seems to be interested in targeting himself, and the reward will not be done. A group of fifteen people came back. During the period, Ye Ming looked at Zi Yan''s eyes a little tired, because the purple eyes came back, and the smile on the face of Jin Qingcheng was also increased. Zi Yan went straight to the Sink shop, and I was able to buy anything here. Secondly, Zi Yan also planned to look at the old Sink. For a long time, the old man took care of him. The two were friends, but the old man was also an elder. . When I saw Zi Yan, Sinks old man was very surprised. He immediately said, There is no news in a few years. I thought you were dead. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You have not died, how can I die." "Old man, Zi Yan is back, we have to gather together at night, get some wine, don''t be jealous, it must be good, of course, the account is counted on the purple skull." Brute stone patted the table, bold. "No problem." The old man nodded with a smile. The old man of Sink is very efficient. It didn''t take long before he was ready. More than a dozen people sat in the backyard and started to make wine. The old man sat next to the purple sable and said, "Kid, remember the last reward?" Zi Yan said faintly: "It has been so long, I have not said to others." "The place is different. I can''t let hundreds of people pass, but I can also be the master. Let you go to some people, but these are the limits. It is a small world, belonging to the aborigines. I think you should go see it. Look." The old man patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: "There is only one chance. If you want to go in again, you need more contributions to redeem your qualifications." Zi Yan nodded and did not refuse this time. "That place is also very dangerous. Be careful after you go in." The old man kindly reminded. Zi Yan suddenly remembered something and took a clap and said: "Exactly, this time I gave each of you a gift, a very valuable gift." Everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of curiosity, and the stone immediately said: "What good things, take it out and see." The purple scorpion reached out and there were eleven devouring gods in his hand. There were five pens in the gods, and the whole body released the light. The energy of the heavens and the earth around him became unstable at this moment. Seeing the gods, Sinks old man flashed a fine light in his eyes. He first looked at the purple eyes and his eyes fell on the tomb. "This thing is very important, careful refining." Ziyan reminded him, and then handed eleven gods to eleven. Ye Ming, who was somewhat expecting, saw Zi Zi not giving him, and immediately dissatisfied: "Zi Zi, what do you mean, not to say that everyone has one." Zi Yan looked at Ye Ming and said faintly: "You know what it is." "It should not be a good thing." Ye Ming did not have a good air. "This is what I exchanged for my life. I can only give trust to people. Although we have experienced many battles, I still can''t trust you 100%. This thing must be given to people who trust 100%." Ye Ming was anxious, gnashing his teeth, and the people who were curious at the moment, the look became very dignified at the moment, one by one carefully shrouded the gods. "Don''t drink too much alcohol, refining the mark as soon as possible, the method of refining is very simple, just print the mark on the eyebrow." This gathering of wine ended, eleven people returned to their residence, began to refine the gods, only Ye Ming was unhappy, of course, he also showed the dedication. Looking at the last **** in his hand, Zi Yan eventually closed up. The Shouling family is of great importance and cannot be sold at all. Therefore, one more **** print, Zi Yan did not give Ye Ming. The next day, Shuntiandao and others did not appear, apparently in the refining of the gods. This purple scorpion has long been expected, he is not in a hurry, but wandering around the city, by the way to see what good things. Nowadays, the purple enamel can look at the things of the eye, it is not much. Sure enough, after a long time of turning, Ziyan did not see anything he liked. On the contrary, many people have noticed the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ There are many people who have fought side by side with Ziyan. As the leader of the military, Ziyan has a great reputation. It is not a very difficult thing to get a picture of the purple eyes. Among the many eyes, Zi Yan has perceived some unscrupulous eyes. In a blink of an eye, a month passed, and during this month, Zi Yan did not step out of the city of the Emperor. Because of the whereabouts of the whereabouts, there are many strangers appearing every day near the residence of the sable. The refining of the people is not over yet, and the purple enamel is still waiting. In the next month, eleven people appeared. After refining and polishing the gods, their faces are obviously excited and grateful. At this moment, they finally understood the value of Gods seal. Chapter 1652: Another dragon tomb Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... God''s seal made everyone clearly aware of their own shortcomings, and everyone understood the true value of God''s seal. For all humans entering the field of extinction, the devouring of the gods is enough to be a treasure... tailor-made treasure. Because of the different speeds of refining, everyone went out after January. The old man of Sink has arranged everything, and Zi Yan began to summon everyone, ready to enter the secret land, which is a reward for the original. Including Ye Ming, a group of fifteen people came to the Sink shop early in the morning. Nearly two months before and after the retreat, Ye Ming, who was somewhat worried, saw that there was almost no change in the strength of the people. The heart was greatly relieved, and the heart secretly despised the purple scorpion. The size of the Sink shop is not large, but there is a mystery inside, and there is a strange place behind almost every empty door. Another door was pushed open, and there was a large array in the empty room. Sinck randomly tapped a few energy sources to directly activate the transmission array. "go in." The old man of Sink retired and said: "You will naturally have a jade card on your body. The jade card can play a role in sending you here. If you are in danger, you can also crush the jade card." It was a talisman, and everyone nodded and then stepped into the transmission. ...... ...... From the transmission array, everyone reached the secret. The top of the head is a blue sky with no clouds, and the green grass under the feet is boundless. Before they came, everyone knew nothing about the world. At this moment, looking at the prairie, they naturally could not get any useful information. Only a jade card condensed from the air and slowly fell. Everyone raised their hands and each one caught one. But... there are only thirteen, not fifteen. There was no cemetery and python. For a time, except for the sable, everyones eyes fell on the two. There were doubts in the eyes, incomprehensibility, dignity, and thinking. For the attention of the people, the two did not care, the tomb looked back in one direction, and the brow gradually wrinkled. The turned purple scorpion found the situation of the two, and the jade card in the hand was directly thrown out, but was returned by the cemetery. He shook his head and said: "We don''t need it." Everyone clearly does not understand the world. Now they don''t know where to go. There is no obvious guiding sign and no strange creatures. Looking at the way the people were at a loss, the tomb said: "Maybe I know where to go." The eyes of the people once again fell on the face of the tomb, they saw calm and confidence, after which they all looked at the purple, habitually waiting for the purple to take the idea. "Let''s go." Zi Yan said lightly. Keeping the tomb pointing to the east, said: "Go to the other side, keep walking, I can sense that there should be good things in that direction." Everyone followed the instructions of the tomb and began to move forward. Zi Yan saw that the tomb was not calm, and immediately asked: "You have been here before." The tomb guard shook his head. Zi Yan said again: "But your mood changes a lot. How do you say it seems to be sad and desperate." After observing the tomb for a moment, I sighed and said: "I feel a familiar atmosphere in this world, but this breath has died and the world is dead." "Familiar atmosphere." Purple is puzzled. "The original world is a whole. Shouling is a big family. Before the world was destroyed, the strong people in the family forced the dragon tomb into the small world in order to protect the dragon spirit. The intruders were very powerful, and there was a strange one. Race, the strong in the family is afraid of not being able to keep the dragon soul, so the dragon tomb is scattered." Hearing here, Zi Yan has already understood the meaning of keeping the tomb, and he was also taken aback. "So, there is also a dragon tomb here, and there are also guardians." Keeping the tomb nodded: "I used to have it, but now it should be gone. The world has been destroyed. The Tomb of the Dragon and the Shouling people are all dead." Keeping the grave in the heart of the tomb is naturally a touch of nature. If the coordinates of his small world are leaked, then it will become the next world of dilapidation and death. "Humans come here to have a lot of restrictions. It is impossible to mobilize the army to come in. What forces are able to destroy the world and destroy the dragon tomb." Ziyan did not understand. "Our natural nemesis, the soul-eater." The tomb is indifferent: "They can devour all souls, including the dragon soul, and only them, in order to have the means to destroy a world." The crowd walked in front of them and did not intend to listen to the conversation between the two. Suddenly a thing was found in the green space ahead. This is a pangolin. It is only two meters long. It is pulled out from the ground and goes straight to the golden city. But it is too moving, and it does not know how to hide. When it first appears, it is surrounded by a rock. Directly hit by the rough stone. When I saw the prey, the rough stone shouted and rushed straight up, and the fist was another blow. "Peng." The pangolins flew again and a little blood coughed out of the mouth. Ran stone drunk, rushed up again. "What do you see?" Looking at the battle ahead, he asked the tomb. "It''s very strong defense, the rough stone has not broken defense, and this is not a pangolin in the true sense." Zi Yan said quietly. "It is a low-grade dragon, which is made up of the residual dragon soul, called Drilling Dragon." The tomb said: "The world has been broken, and the dragon spirit that swims is not strong. It is suitable for your dragon gun growth. "" "Oh." Purple eyes lit up, the dragon gun was in the hand, he shook hard, and the dragon gun flew out. "boom." The third strike of the rough stone hit the ground dragon three times on the ground, but after three laps, the other side''s body suddenly flashed, and it disappeared from the original place. "Damn, give it to me." The right foot of the stone rushed to the ground, and a powerful force surged. But it didn''t work. After the other party entered the land, I didn''t know which direction to run. Lost in the first battle, the rough stone looked annoyed. At this time, a silver light whizzed past the barren stone, and marched for three hundred meters. The dragon soul gun fell straight down, and there seemed to be a dragon screaming between the faint. "puff." The dragon gun went straight into the ground, and there was a painful groan in the ground. Pretty stone eyes, incredible look at only a small piece of gun body. After a full and long period of time, only heard a sound of the explosion from the ground, the grass and the ground sprinkled, the dragon soul shot into silver light toward the purple. The purple scorpion is perceived by the spirit, and the spirit of the dragon soul is obviously stronger. "The swallowing of the dragon is not as good as absorbing a dragon crystal." Zi Yan took over the dragon gun and said. Keeping the tomb nod, there is a touch of joy on his face: "It seems that we have come to the right place. The dragon gun is here, and it can advance quickly." Zi Yan and the tomb are still talking about some things, the rough stone is running up quickly, saying that with the devouring of the gods, he also wants to grow fast. After going forward, looking at the blasted pit, he was dumbfounded. There was only one dry animal body that could not be swallowed. Looking at the sullen look of the stone, Shun Tiandao patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, there will be a second one." The grassland still has no margins. Then there are some diamond dragons appearing. Although they are known as dragons, they have almost no IQ. They only know the front, but they will choose to escape after knowing that they are not. After eating a loss, the people will not make mistakes again, and then the two will join forces to kill the dragon. After the kill, the person who shot will swallow all the vitality. Ye Ming, who didn''t feel anything at first, slowly widened his eyes and his eyes were full of shock. Recognizing the obvious growth of the crowd, he finally understood the value of his devouring of the gods, and the mood became extremely complicated. Ye Mings mood at this time, no one to consider, at this moment everyone wants to improve their strength. For a time, everyone in the group spread out and began to look for prey independently. This is also a no-brainer, because the Dragon Soul Gun has a strong suppressing effect on those who have drilled the Earth Dragon. It will kill almost one hit, and it will be too close to the Purple Dragonfly. Often, nothing will be obtained, and everyone will have to spread it. It doesn''t matter if you keep the tomb and the python, they are not here to break through, and the two are next to the sable. As for Ye Ming, he has been abandoned ruthlessly, because the eleven people in the team, the fate of one plus the summoned golden purplish, can completely resist one side. As for the other ten people, they formed five teams. As a result, Ye Ming seems to be superfluous, and at this moment he knows the magical use of God, it seems very depressed, obviously, without him, he will be more and more powerful with other people. Followed by the back, his eyes constantly looked at the three, and his mind was thinking about one problem. Seemingly figured out the key to the problem, his eyes finally fixed on the tomb. Everyone is still moving forward, but the number of Drilling Dragons here is obviously not enough, so it is not enough for the bloodthirsty people to be excited at the moment. Barbarian stone shouted unwillingly, intended to attract more earthworms. But it doesn''t matter. After a while, the number of earthworms is getting less and less. At the end of the day, everyone has gone ahead for more than ten years and never found one. Just when everyone was upset, they suddenly saw a black line on the horizon. The black line appeared very abrupt, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Then, everyone swiftly swept forward ~www.novelhall.com~ want to see the black line thoroughly. But when I finally saw the black line, everyone''s face changed. Those black lines are black unknown animals with a body size of more than three meters. "It''s a dragon beast, it''s so much." After watching the black beasts, the look changed. The black-pressed dragon beasts are over 10,000. They are neatly arranged. Like a well-trained army, a repressed breath is coming from the opposite side. It seems that the atmosphere of these dragon beasts is condensed together. Just a few people who are still screaming at too few beasts, the eyes at this moment are extremely dignified looking forward. "Be careful, these dragon beasts may have been manipulated." The dragon tomb looks dignified. "Controlled by people." "The Dragon King can''t make all the dragon beasts condense together." The tomb kept a cold smile and said: "If we are lucky enough this time, we may see the Soul Eater, hey, put all the dragons here. It seems that he came for me and the python." Chapter 1653: Dragon beast army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Feel the incomprehensible eyes of the purple, the tomb explained: "The soul-seekers are born with a keen sense, one is for space, and the other is for the soul." "In any world, they can quickly become familiar with the power of space rules. For them, the aborigines of the world have the purest souls, swallowing the souls of the aborigines, and their realm can be improved quickly. This is like you are breaking the border, you need regular fragments, you need Lingjing." After a pause, the tomb kept again: "In this absolute battlefield, I am an aboriginal with the python, but if you are in the martial arts, you are the aborigines." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he suddenly began to understand why the ancestors kept sending people to the battlefield. Putting the battlefield here, the human side that is suppressed by the rules does not occupy any advantage, and the loss in battle will be very heavy, but it is better than putting the battlefield on the war-torn big 6, which leads to the burning of life. Looking at the dragon beast neatly in front of the army, Zi Yan picked up his eyebrow and said: "So, he has already perceived the existence of you and the python." "When I appeared with the python, he should have perceived it. Their understanding of space is much stronger than ours, so I can''t perceive his specific position." The tomb shook his head and said. Zi Yan said: "You just said, there is a dragon beast king in this dragon beast." The diandian head of the tomb guard said: "Yes, although the Soul Eater is powerful, but has not yet controlled the ability of a group of dragon beasts, he only controls the Dragon Beastmaster, and then orders through the Dragon Beastmaster." Zi Yan asked: "Can you perceive the position of the Dragon King." The tomb guard seems to guess what the purple dragonfly wants to say, and he is surprised: "This is OK, what do you want to do, impact the dragon beast army, their individual strength has already passed through the earth, and the atmosphere is now condensed, like an iron plate. Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "I know that they are very strong, but if you do not break them, do not kill the Dragon King, everyone will die here, you can not tell me, these things will not fly, we just fly over "" The tomb guard smiled and said: "The dragon beasts do not fly, but the place where their own breath spreads will form an invisible field invisibly. This field is not strong, but it is absolutely absolute. If it is nine-fold, it can be completely Ignore it, but it wont work if I change it, even if its an eight-point peak. The neatly arranged dragons of the army did not attack, but everyone felt heavy pressure. "defense." The purple scorpion is low, and the eleven people who are vigilant in the front return to the center of the sable. There are four people in the circle. "The battle begins with defense. When I kill the Dragon King, you can do it again." The purple scorpion used the tone of the command, and no one could question it. At this time, a voice rang from the dragon beast: "Human, my goal is only the two indigenous people. When you leave, I am not embarrassed." "Indigenous." Including Ye Ming, the eyes of the twelve people were strange, and they looked at the tomb and the python. The two looked at the front and looked the same. "I know that you are from the War V. 6, but I don''t want to be an enemy of you. I only need the two indigenous peoples. If you surrender the Aborigines, you will not only have no loss, but you will also get the friendship of Kewang." Apparently, the Soul Eater is named Kewang. "In advance, I just don''t want to be an enemy of you, not afraid of you. On the contrary, I have the ability to kill all of you. When the time comes, the indigenous people will still fall into my hands. I will only give you all the consideration." "I also consider a fart, the dragon beast rushed, no one can escape, and instead of this, it is better to surrender the two of them and get the friendship of that guy, so that our next line will be smoother. "Ye Ming said without thinking. There was silence around, no one responded. The python and the tomb guard finally understand why the sable keeps the last seal. "Keep it." Zi Yan only said two words. He did not explain and did not give other people the power to choose. Others did not ask, and they took out their weapons and showed their attitudes with actions. Although it was expected, at this moment, the two were still very moved. Everyone and the sables did not make a statement because they completely regarded the two as a part, just as the sable would not give up any of the eleven, and of course they would not give up. Zi Yan walked out of the encirclement and looked indifferent. "Human, I regret to tell you that you made a wrong choice, maybe you have a card, but I tell you, in front of Kewang, your cards are invalid." "You have a lot of nonsense." Zi Yan looked cold and indifferent, ready to rush. "Since you are looking for death, you will be able to fulfill you..." "and many more." A loud scream, Ye Ming jumped out of the encirclement, and he shouted at the beast: "If you just said something, you can count it." "Of course, as long as you leave, I will never shoot." "Well, I want to leave." Ye Ming did not have any nostalgia, and ran straight to the side. He walked very decisively, very decisively, and did not even invite Jinchengcheng to even look at it. "Hey, I saw that this is a xiao person." The rough stone looked at the back of Ye Ming''s departure, and sipped a disdainful sip. In this regard, Zi Yan seems very calm, "No need to be angry, he is not worthy of our trust." "I have already gone a smart guy, and there are other people to go. This situation is already obvious. You can''t stop the impact of the dragon beast, die or live, choose a road." "You have a lot of nonsense." The voice fell, and the purple eyes flashed brightly. His feet were dian, his body shape rose from the ground, and a huge pressure emerged. Under this pressure, the purple volley flight became a short jump. "Kill." The cold killing sounded through the heavens and the earth. In the eyes of the dragon beast, the fierce light flashed, and the brutal breath began to surge. This breath was completely substantial, and a huge animal image was condensed in the air. This is the atmosphere of a group of dragons. As long as the shadows of the beast are not scattered, the army of dragons and beasts is a whole, and the destructive power it produces cannot be imagined. "Sure enough, there are some means." Looking at the shadow of the animal that just appeared, Zi Yan smiled coldly. "Hey." The void vibrates, his whole body bursts with glare, and the powerful heart of the body beats vigorously, and one force and another force flows through the blood. The thunderous sound resounded in the body, a powerful and violent breath, followed by surging, seven shining stars appearing in the heart of the purple heart, and above the stars, there are four lines of marks. The dragon gun was behind him, and the purple scorpion held a long knife that had not been used for a long time, and went straight to the giant beast that had just condensed. "Not self-reliant." An indifferent voice sounded. The beasts roared, the sound shook, and the dragon spread, and it was the giant beast that turned into a dragon and rushed toward the purple. "bass." In the sacred beast, under the bright dragon scorpion, there is also a clear squirting sound that is clearly transmitted. The long knife is squirted, and the golden knives shine in the heavens and the earth. There were sixty-three knives between the heavens and the earth. Each knife was so bright, so dazzling, so sly, sixty-three knives on the way forward, they were self-integrated with nine, and finally merged into seven knives. Seven fusion knives, crossed a semicircle, rushed to the dragon. "Hey." The first knife was cut on the eyebrows of the dragon and burst into a voice. This is the illusion of the condensation of the beasts. It represents the temperament of the beasts, and the first knives are directly broken. But then, the second knife fell and squatted in the same position. "boom." The second knife broke, and the dragon''s eyebrows had a shallow trace. "puff." The third knife fell, falling in the same position, the shallow marks turned into cracks, and the body shape of the beast was immediately shocked. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The fourth, fifth and sixth knives were in the same position, and the cracks on the dragon''s eyebrows began to spread and spread. "Hey." The last knife fell, and the dragon''s head blew directly. The condensed dragon shadow dissipated, and all the dragon beasts below were trembled, and the brilliance of the glory fell from the heavens and earth and returned to them. The atmosphere of the dragon beast is scattered, just like a group of scattered soldiers. "Damn, kill them." A snarling roar rang. The dragon beast rushed, and the injury was huge, but the pace was no longer uniform. Originally an army, now a group of scattered soldiers, the danger is greatly reduced. The purple scorpion receives the knife and returns to the sheath, and the whole body shines with thick golden light. The whole person is like a golden meteor and rushes to the dragon beast. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... When the two sides contacted, an instant burst of powerful energy, a dragon beast was hit by purple cicada in all directions, some dragon beasts fell directly to the ground, and some were in the moment of collision, the body was blasted. In the line of sight, there are all kinds of dragons that are flying backwards, and the purple eyes in the golden light are in the forefront. But if you look closely, it will be the golden light that is shining around the purple, and it is dissipating. During each contact, the purple scorpion has to bear a huge anti-shock force. "boom." The golden light gradually dissipated, just in the moment of rushing out of the crowd, the purple scorpion broke open behind the sky, and a shining light shining with silver light appeared. Lei Wang star boxing. Like the light of the stars, with the violent thunder of the power, rushed toward the front. The Thunder burst into flames, and the punching light opened up a safe passage for the purple scorpion. "Hey." With this gap, the golden light dissipated by the purple scorpion once again solidified, and then rushed straight ahead. This time just rushed out more than 20 meters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan can no longer withstand the powerful anti-shock power, began to cough blood. His blood is not red, but golden, and it looks like a golden pearl after landing. "Its useless, you cant get through. Kewangs voice sounded. Zi Yan couldn''t take care of the blood on his lips, just a cold smile, and the back of the dragon gun was in his hand. Above the dragon gun, silver light, like a thunder snake in the surging, a loud dragon rang through the world, the vast dragon spread. I felt that Long Wei, who belongs to the upper class, immediately became a little scared in the eyes of the dragon, and some of them fell to the ground directly. For a moment, under the cover of Longwei, the dragon beast continued to roll, and the momentum of the momentum was also reduced a lot. The purple scorpion is a dian, and his body is volleyed. The long gun in his hand points directly to the front, and the man and the gun are combined to shoot at the place where the tomb is guided. ... Chapter 1654: Soul Eater Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The purple scorpion is very fast, like a silver electric light. The long gun is somewhere, and the endless power spreads with it, and the void suddenly blasts. The void exploded, and a figure appeared. This is a guy wrapped in a black robe. His face is unhealthy green, and his looks are very weird. The green eyes are full of shock. Next to the black robe figure, there is a huge dragon beast standing. At this moment, the dragon beast is full of despair and panic. A dragon gun, in the moment of breaking open the void, is the eyebrow of the huge dragon beast. As a member of the Soul Eater, Kewang has been in this small world for a long time. He walked through the space and accidentally discovered this small world. It was already destroyed by the ancestors of his race, although valuable things have already been Not much, but Kewang still stayed here. In the process of growing up, he tamed a dragon beast king, and thus had a dragon beast army, so that here he was completely invincible with the dragon beast army. However, he never imagined that today, in the late seventh, he broke through his dragon and beast army, and he could accurately find his position. At that moment, Kewang felt a deep death crisis. At the moment of life and death, he did not hesitate to send the Dragon King. Then the Dragon King was hit and he was able to safely retreat. Looking at the human being ahead, when Kewangs heart was shocked, his figure was quickly regressing and retire. The purple scorpion has a long gun in his hand, and the silver light flashes. The dragon''s phagocytic effect is activated. Kewang suddenly pointed to a finger, and the power of a space fell on the Dragon King, so that he instantly got rid of the blow of the dragon gun. "Roar." The Dragon Beastmaster, who was forcibly pulled back from the edge of death, made a snarling roar. In the previous desperate eyes, it was full of sorrow. The front hoof slammed into the ground, carrying a giant force to the purple scorpion. "boom." Zi Yan''s right hand clenched his fist, and a boxing out, dazzling golden light collapsed. The fist hit the head of the Dragon Beastmaster, and an energy blasted in an instant, escaping in all directions. The purple scorpion''s figure is slightly swayed, which is to resolve all the impact forces. Then look at the Dragon Beastmaster and directly fly by the purple scorpion. Kewang originally intended to keep the Dragon Beastmaster for a while, and he took the opportunity to launch the Soul Eater, but did not expect that this human being was surprisingly powerful and stumbled over the Dragon King. His look changed, and he retired, his hands were printed in the air, and he was pointing at the Dragon King. The savage Dragon King, the body suddenly burst out of violent power, which is caused by the potential and vitality, and the end of the violent state, even if the Dragon King does not die, only half life is left. Its eyes became red and red, completely lost of reason, became crazy, carrying a violent breath, and it rushed to the purple. "boom." Scorpio trembled under this momentum, and the terrible power caused space distortion. The Dragon Beastmaster was like a meteorite in the moment, with a powerful power that could not be imagined. The momentum is rolling, the purple hair is flying, and his eyes are staring at the speeding dragon beast king. The long gun held in his hand adds a little strength. The Dragon Beast King rushed over and went straight to the purple scorpion, and the four hooves thundered like a thunder. In the hands of the purple dragonfly, the dragon gun flashed silver light, and there seems to be a dragon shadow appearing between the vague. He stabbed in front of the gun and the gun broke out. "puff." The dragon gun pierced the body of the Dragon King. The purple scorpion is in an instant, the foot is at a wrong pace, and the figure is sneaking toward the side. The Dragon Beastmaster took the dragon soul gun and whizzed past the purple scorpion, and the powerful imposing scented purple robes hunted. Before the rushing for a hundred meters, the body of the Dragon Beastmaster suddenly fell down, once again tens of meters, the ground was plowed out a deep gully. After a few twitching, the Dragon Beastmaster was motionless, and the huge body became dry under the naked eye. The purple scorpion swept away to Kewang, and did not see the horror from the other side''s eyes, but saw the madness. "Death." He shouted, and the last print in his hand fell, and his body instantly turned into a huge green monster, going straight to the purple. Zi Yan held the knife, but it was empty, like a shadow on the shadow. After that, the green monster rushed to the front of the purple sable, along the purple eyebrows, into the purple body. Since it is a soul-eating, naturally it is aimed at the soul, the green monster, and enters the sea of ??purple. In the sea of ??purple eyes, standing with a golden figure, he is like a mountain, looking down at the coming green monster. "This is your soul." Seeing the golden soul of Zi Yan, the green monster looked very surprised. Then he laughed happily: "Good pure soul, purer than the indigenous, once swallowed you, I will definitely be able to advance again." In the middle of the conversation, he rushed to the tall figure of Ziyan. "boom." However, in the next moment, in the eyes of the green monster, a golden fist appeared, and the golden fist fell directly, swaying a large piece of golden light, and the green monster was blown out. "Impossible, how can you still fight back." The flying green monster was horrified. However, this time he responded to him, but it was a golden footprint. The golden footprints descended from the sky, like a giant mountain, and the scorpion pressed against the green monster. "Impossible, in my Soul Eater field, you should have no power to fight back." Under the footprints, the green monsters are constantly struggling. "You really have some evil spirits in this field of soul-seeking. Under normal circumstances, you have already died, but my attack has fallen on you, but it has weakened 50%." The tall golden figure opened. "Impossible, this is impossible." The green monster is still yelling, it seems that it is a full-scale explosion, and the footprints on it are directly blown up. But before Kewang counterattacked, he saw a large golden knife in the sky. This knife light, like the one that broke the smell of the beast when it was just outside, the powerful one, Kewang remembers it, if it is such a trick, let alone weaken 50%, even if it weakens 80%, he It may not be blocked. "boom." The fusion of the knife light has fallen, and Kewang only resisted three knives and could not resist it. The body directly exploded and turned into a green light. The green light that has lost the soul has become the power of pure soul, exudes a strong soul, and goes to the soul of the purple. The Soul Eater specializes in engulfing the soul and grows, and all souls can be swallowed up, but in the same way, after they die, they will also leave the power of pure soul, which is of great use to all things. Kewang is dead, but he does not know what is going on. Why, this human soul is stronger than him, and it can suppress him. The soul of Kewang is very strong, which is equivalent to the control of the beasts in human beings. In the field of extremism, the control of the beast is ruled by the rules, and the soul level is not comparable to the soul-eater. So the two meet, the Soul Eater will win. Even if the purple scorpion has a perfect body, there is still no advantage to the upper stalker. But the appearance of the gods is swallowed up, so that everyone can return to the peak. Not to mention the purple sable, even if it was the Dongqing in the heyday, it could press Kewang on the soul. The Dragon Beastmaster died, Kewang was killed, and the dragon beast that no one commanded began to flee unorganized. Barbarian and others were fighting in the defensive circle, and beside them, they fell down the pieces of the dragon corpse. As the dragons and babies fled, they did not pursue, but they quickly turned their knees and began to refine the bodies of these dragons. Over time, the refining effect is greatly reduced. I glanced at the crowd and found that after everyone was fine, Zi Yan was chasing away with the dragon beasts who fled. Dragon guns need to grow and need to devour a lot of dragon beasts. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple cicada and the dragon beast disappeared. Looking at the place where the purple scorpion disappeared, the python said: "Awful." Keeping the tomb emphasizes: "It is not terrible to kill a soul-soul in the field of Soul Eater, but it is terrible." "I really don''t know how he did it." "Soul, as long as the soul is stronger than the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater is actually not that terrible." The python was shocked: "Is it true that the soul of the purple scorpion is stronger than the soul hunter." The tomb said: "The speed at which the battle ends should be much stronger than that of Kewang." Just in the conversation, the fluffy light of the surrounding was heard, and only one body of the dragon beast lost all its energy and turned into nothingness. The power of everyone is constantly getting stronger. After half an hour, the purple scorpion came over. The rifle in his hand continued to emit silver light. His energy was very unstable. It seems that the dragon gun swallowed a lot of dragon beasts. Everyone has refining the bodies on the ground, and they all seem very excited. In the short day of growth, although the realm has not changed, the improvement of combat power is equivalent to the growth of the past two years. "Do you want to go deeper?" Everyone looked at Zi Yan, with some regrets on his face. After all, the 10,000-year-old dragon beast is enough for everyone to swallow it. "There are a lot of dragon beasts here, kill them all first." Zi Yan guessed everyone''s thoughts and said directly. The crowd began to cheer, and there was hardly any rest. It was the direct direction of the dragon beast. The next step is to continually hunted, refining and refining, and then growing. In addition to the group of dragon beasts, the sable has found other herds here, and the harvest is great. Time passed by in the hunts, and soon a month passed. And for a month~www.novelhall.com~The dragon spirit gun of the purple dragonfly is upgraded to the first level. At this moment, it is equivalent to the six weapons, and the level of the purple dragonfly is seven, only one level. Others, growth is also very obvious, especially since they have been counting on their own lives. With one-tenth of the power of the purple, his speed of killing is undoubtedly the fastest. In just one month, he returned to the peak of his former power. At the time of his recovery, his strength reached its limit and began to break through. The previous purple scorpion stayed for a month in the Shouling family, and the outside was a few years. In these years, the people who had never stopped resting almost broke through and entered the later stage. At this moment, after breaking the border again, it is entering the eightfold. After the others returned to the peak state, they also broke into the eight. As a result, the most advanced purple sable is a step later. ... Chapter 1655: Longyuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the sun, five black robes are dying. Four of them guarded the Quartet and protected the middle-aged one. When moving forward, there is a strange animal that only has a little dragon''s blood. Every time I jump out of a strange animal, the nearest black robes, will be black shadows, rushing toward the beast. The shadow disappeared in the strange beast, and soon rushed back to the distant position, and the beast had lost its soul and fell. Yes, all five of them are soul-eaters, much stronger than the original Kewang. "Puli, can you be sure that the world has value?" On the way, a cold voice sounded. It was the middle of the black robe, during which he never shot. The Soul Eater named Puli succumbed to the slightest: "The adults are assured, I can guarantee that there must be a residual dragon source here. Once the adults refine, the realm will surely advance by leaps and bounds." The black robes in the middle were nodding their heads. Suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled and said: "Well, I didn''t expect to find two indigenous people in this world." "Two indigenous people?" When the four people heard it, it was a glimpse and hesitated. Every indigenous person is equivalent to a huge fortune. Once you meet, it is necessary to seize the probe. Just as the four people hesitated, the middle one waved: "No matter, look for Longyuan first." The five men went on for more than ten miles and then turned. ...... ...... Eleven people, such as Sun Tiandao, broke through the eightfold in this secret land. Although it is the first eight, but the eleven people who thoroughly inspire the potential and are not suppressed by the rules, the combat power will far exceed the same level. In the process, everyone has been following the guidance of the tomb. "Change direction, go there." The tomb suddenly pointed to another direction. "Don''t go deep?" "No, there should be Longyuan, we will try our luck." said the tomb. "Longyuan, what is that?" Some people are puzzled. "An energy that can be comprehensively upgraded into a realm." Everyone immediately became hot when they heard it, saying that there is nothing more pleasant to come here than to promote the realm. The pedestrian changed the way and went straight to Longyuan. After a few dozen miles, Ziyan saw a huge crater. Because I have been to the Mausoleum, it is very clear that it is not a crater, but a real tomb. Seeing the dragon tomb, the face next to the tomb became unnatural. "Let''s go, Longyuan should be inside." Keeping the tomb quickly stabilized the mood and led people to the tomb. During the period, everyone went again for ten miles and came under the tomb of the dragon. Without the dragon soul and without the dragon, it looks like an abandoned volcano, and there is no strange place. At the foot of the mountain, the people did not climb, and followed the tomb to circle around the huge foot of the mountain. "What are you looking for?" Zi Yan asked. "Looking for a safe passage." The tomb said: "If we enter from above, we may have trouble. There are Longyuan here, there should be one or two strong beings still alive. They are all sleeping on weekdays, and the average person will not wake up. They will definitely wake up if they come for Longyuan." The facts are as true as the tomb said, five black robes jumped directly into the dragon''s tomb, and then one of them, using a certain secret method, opened a huge portal from the tomb. As the five walked in, the portal closed, and a faint scream of horror could be heard. It was half an hour of searching. The tomb guard finally found the organ. The eyes lit up and pointed to a raised stone. "This is the entrance to the safe passage, but most people can''t start even if they know it." Saying, the tomb of the tomb once again surged a mysterious force, this force was injected onto the stone, and the stone began to shine. "Hey!" Next to it, the sand rolls, and a two-meter portal opens. "Come in." The first one to keep the tomb went in, and Ziyan and others followed. As the last person came in, the stone door behind it closed, and everyone was dark. Suddenly a group of flames emerged out of thin air, illuminating the entire passage. Looking at the familiar flame, the tomb guard excited: "The dragon fire is still burning, which proves that Longyan really exists." At this moment, the tomb guard is very excited. Because of the Longyuan, the Dragon Soul Gun can be greatly broken, and by that time, they can go back. One channel, everyone deepened, and the dragon fire appeared in groups. The temperature of the dragon fire is not high, like the flame that the ordinary torch releases. The dragon tomb is very clear, the power of this dragon fire is absolutely more terrible than the dragon''s dragon. Once it bursts, everyone will die. After repeatedly reminding everyone not to move the dragon fire, in the process of constant dive turn, there is a door in front of their eyes. "Be careful, there should be a big guy behind this door." The tomb guard said, and then the mysterious power flashed around the body, slowly pushing the door. As the second door opened, a cold breath came out of the door, and everyone unknowingly chilled, as if there was a fierce thing behind the door. The first to keep the tomb went in, followed by the python, and then the purple scorpion. This is a big room, it should be using space technology, full of tens of thousands of square meters. The other door of the space is just opposite, but in front of the door, there is a huge behemoth lying on it. It is more than 30 meters in size, has three heads, and is full of sharp barbs. At the moment it is sleeping, but the whole body exudes a cold breath. "That is the three behemoths, the guardian of this channel. Once the person who can open the channel is coerced, he can wake up the three giant beasts and destroy all the people." When you hear the explanation of the tomb, everyone''s look can''t help but change. "Go, it''s okay, it won''t..." However, if the tomb was not dropped, it was abruptly stopped. I saw the three beasts that were sleeping in front of them, and they opened their eyes. The atmosphere immediately became depressed, and the temperature of the entire space seemed to drop to zero. Barbarian and others subconsciously took out their weapons and looked sullen. "Don''t move, don''t move. It just happens to wake up and is not hostile to us." The tomb quickly swayed and gestured to the crowd to take up the weapon. "Put up the weapon." The purple cicada opened, and everyone took up the weapon. The three giant beasts shook their heads and stood up. A huge pressure appeared out of thin air. Under this pressure, everyone was like a mountain of gods, and the figure could not move. "Don''t be impulsive, here is its field, whoever kills the machine, who will die first. Here, it is the strongest, no one can match, even if it is nine." Under this pressure, even the python feels discomfort, but the tomb that is seriously falling off is nothing. He has a mysterious light all over the body. It seems that this light blocks the pressure from the three giant beasts. The three heads have six eyes, swept from the crowd, and finally stopped on the purple. Zi Yan held his breath and didn''t dare to move. He said that he was now staring at the three behemoths, and he seemed to be unable to move. "He is right. If you have a killing heart, you will die. And, as long as you have a thought, you will die." The three behemoths spoke, and the loud voice caused a shock. The look of the people became unnatural, but they did not speak. It seems that I lost interest in the crowd. The three behemoths looked at the dragon tomb again and said, "Is you bringing them? If I am not mistaken, they should all be intruders." "Below the tomb, a new generation of guardians, these are my friends." The tomb said immediately. "The guardian of the dragon tomb, but the strength is too weak." Three behemoths looked at the tomb and shook his head. "The guardian of the dragon tomb does not need to be too strong." said the tomb. The three giant beasts snorted and said, "Speak your intentions." "This world has been destroyed, we are coming to take Longyuan." Keep the tomb as truthful. "Longyuan. Do you dare to bring intruders to grab Longyuan?!" A more violent breath is filled in this space. This time, Ziyan and others have become more difficult to breathe, and the tomb is also a step back. The mysterious light of the whole body is slowly dimmed. "According to the group training, two tombs that are about to be destroyed can sacrifice one and help one." The tomb was under pressure and gritted. "Why not sacrifice your dragon tomb?" asked the three giant beasts. "The world is almost dead, there are not many left in the dragon source, and our dragon tomb, only some changes have occurred. All the dragon souls are still intact, and more importantly, our small world has not been the soul-eater Find." In the middle of the conversation, a light group flew out of the graveyard and then reflected in the minds of the three giant beasts. Long silence, but people feel more and more depressed, this feeling of life and death is not controlled by themselves, it is really uncomfortable. "It turned out to be like this." The three giant beasts sighed and said: "In this case, let''s take Longyuan. However, there have been some changes here. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for you to enter. I will help you. "" The grave guard heard a big joy and hugged the fist: "Thank you!" The powerful atmosphere of the three giant beasts converges ~www.novelhall.com~ A piece of 貹⻪ is shot from it and shrouded in fourteen people. Then, the fourteen people seemed to step into the transmission array, and the figure disappeared into the space. "The rest of my life opportunities are filled up on Longyuan. I hope these dragons can help you. The Soul Eater is our enemy, but their souls are also useful to us. If we put our souls into weapons, , you can condense a Soul Eater weapon. This weapon completely inherits the Soul Eater''s Soul Eater." The voice of the three giant beasts was introduced into the sea of ??the people of Ziyan. In that space, the three giant beasts, which have obviously reduced their body shape, are turned into thousands of light spots. In this light spot, there seems to be a small dragon that is flashing. These little dragon images are not the Western dragons, but the real Oriental dragons. Many dragons and shadows, after a circle around the sky, rushed out of space and returned to Longyuan. Zi Yan and others came to the center of the tomb, and saw the dragon source floating in the air at a glance. Chapter 1656: Condensed soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Longyuan looks like a flame, but it is soft, can be as big as a human head, and floats quietly in the void. In the flame, a dragon shadow is looming in the middle. "This is the dragon source, but also the flame of life. The dragon soul can not die, and has a great relationship with Longyuan. Unfortunately, the world is dead, the fire of life has no foundation, and the dragon soul has no possibility of resurrection." The group of Longyuan, the tomb can not help but sigh. Everyone who has been a hot-eyed person already knows that Longyuan has great use, and at this moment, he is still calm. A small dragon shadow appeared from all directions and was injected into Longyuan. The volume of Longyuan directly doubled. Looking at the skyrocketing dragon source, the expression of the tomb guard is somewhat complicated. "This is the dragon source of the three giant beasts. You are going to refine it. These dragons are enough for you to break through with the dragon gun." Zi Yan nodded and prepared to go to the void. Suddenly the whole space began to tremble, a terrible energy tore the space barrier, and then five shadows flew out of the space barrier. These five people have broken clothes and look very wolverine. The exposed skin is green and the appearance is also very different from that of human beings. "The soul-eater." The eyes of everyone condensed, and the eyes flickered. The five Soul Eaters also saw the Zi Yan and his party, and their expressions were slightly wrong. Four of them immediately flashed in front of them and kept the last person in the middle. However, the other party did not care to open the two and walked forward. His gaze first passed through Longyuan, and there was a touch of fire in his eyes. After that, he passed through Ziyan and others, and his face was expressionless. But when his eyes fell on the python and the tomb, he was stunned. incredible. "Adult, let''s go grab the dragon source first." Next, a soul-eater said. "Longyuan is sure to get it, but I think the more expensive here should not be Longyuan." The Soul Eater, who was headed, shook his head and chuckled. Three of the four people were puzzled, but one of them said: "Is it..." "Yes, both of them are guarding the mausoleum, and they are still brand new Shouling." "So, let us catch him and discover a new world." "This is indeed the case, Puli, this time you should remember a lot of work." "Thank you an adult." Puli''s excited body is shaking, and the other three are envious. At this moment, the five Soul Eaters are chatting happily, and they have not put the fourteen people in the eyes. Indeed, among the fourteen people, although there are twelve people who are eight-fold, the same eight-fold realm, how can humans in the district compare with the eight-fruit soul-eaters. "It seems that there must be a fierce battle." In the hands of the rough stone holding a huge machete, he licked his lips and smiled. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is not a bad war, at most it is troublesome, keep the tomb, you and the python retreat, protect Longyuan, Shangguanhong retreat, Brute, Wu evil you also retreat..." The sables are named one by one, and finally only four people are left next to them. Shuntiandao, counted destiny, Dongqing, the dark curtain, even the title of the fog, are arranged to retreat. When I met the first Soul Eater, the Tomb of the Tomb had already informed the Soul Eaters some simple means, one is space and the other is soul. Space is good at finding or escaping, and the soul is purely swallowed up. The four people selected by Zi Yan, the soul is undoubtedly very strong, and the dark curtain and Dong Qing, there is a weak soul attack means. Among the four, to attack the soul, Dongqing ranks first because she is a beastmaster and has a mutated soul. "Dare to talk to us five to five, it does mean something." The soul-eater who headed the cold smiled coldly. Zi Yan is also a smile: "Not five to five, but five kill five, be careful, don''t devour their souls, I want to condense their souls into weapons, great use." "So a little soul, I still can''t look up." Shuntiandao smiled indifferently. "Big words, go to death." When the words fell, the five people completely turned into black light and rushed to the front five people. The five people of Ziyan did not carry out any defense, because this battle happened in the sea of ??knowledge. In a twinkling of an eye, the five Soul Eaters disappeared, and the five purple eyes, in the eyes, lost their light and became dull. The python looked worried: "Do they do it." Keep the grave: "They are not mortal, and the sable is so confident, it should be no problem." In the sea of ??purple sables, two figures stand, one full of golden light, holy, and the other, dark and inky, looks like a demon. "Somewhat, in the realm of my Cod''s soul, it can still be so calm, but it is somewhat extraordinary. I used to look down on you." The soul-eater leader said indifferently. "You are not bad, the suppression of this soul field is much stronger than the previous one called Kewang." Zi Yan responded indifferently. Cods heart moved and asked: You know Kewang. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I killed him." In the eyes of Codd, there was a different light. He said: "I can kill Kewang. It seems that I still looked down on you." Zi Yan smiled and said: "It seems that your field has been fully launched, and it has suppressed my 10% attack. Are you ready to do it?" Codd''s face changed dramatically. Since the other party has already seen that he has delayed the time, he is still so calm, which makes him feel bad. "Entering my knowledge of the world, saying that if I don''t let you point, it is too bullying." As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, there was a huge fist light behind him, and the fist light was like a fallen star, going straight to Cod. "Uh." Feeling the power of this attack, Cod''s face changed greatly, because this attack actually contained space pressure, although it did not have any influence on his attack, but it suppressed his speed. All the power is concentrated, so that he can not retreat, only to resist. "Damn, swallow the soul." This is something that has never been seen before. Cod snorted and only resisted. I saw a huge animal figure appearing in front of him, and then rushed toward the punching light. On the way, the animal shadow opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the blow. "boom." The punch light was not swallowed up, but it exploded in its mouth, and the horrible power dissipated. Cod was directly shaken off. "Hey." The retreating body shape has just stabilized, and the entire space is once again bright, and only a golden knife light appears. These golden knives, each of them contains a weak atmosphere, and with the fall of the trend, they are merged together into seven scary knives. Feeling the powerful power contained in the knife light, Cod''s face changed greatly, and it was rare to see a panic in his eyes. The seven knives of light have fallen and then exploded, and the horrible soul energy is constantly surging. Cod''s figure retreats and exits directly to the nearest kilometer. After the destruction power contained in the seven knives disappeared, the power of his soul has become very wilting. In his eyes, there was fear, and there was a sense of escape. From the battlefield to the extremities, he fought many times with the humans on the war-fighting continent. Even if he was hit by the nine-heavy, he was not afraid, but the seven-fold human being had such a powerful soul and only used two strikes. Has been seriously injured. Seems to feel the idea of ??Cod, Zixiao chuckled: "My world is my master, you can''t run, but you are much stronger than that of Kewang. He just died when I took a blow. And you actually suffered two blows, but there is still a blow. If you can block it, I will not let you die." Since the other party dares to say this, of course, with strong self-confidence, Cod does not feel that he can block. In the face of the crisis of life, he directly said: "I am awakened to the most pure blood of the soul-seeking family. If you kill me, you will suffer a curse. As long as the curse is entangled, the strong soul of our Soul Eater will find you, but only the blood. In order to wash your curse." In the face of Cods threat, Zi Yan was indifferent. He just pointed to the sky and said, You see what is there. Cod looked up subconsciously, and then he saw a finger on the scorpion, emitting a golden finger, descending from the sky, and pointing to him. As the fingerprints fell, Cod''s space around the space was once again oppressed. The power of space that was well controlled during the week was not listening to the command at this moment, and he could not move. "boom." Fingerprints fell, and on the body of Cod, the dazzling golden light followed. Cod was surrounded by black light, and a semicircle appeared on the top of his head, struggling to resist. "It''s useless." The purple scorpion shook his head, and the power of the fingerprints broke out. The lingering black light exploded in a moment, and then the terrible golden force entered the body, and Cods body blew open. The black light of the sky is full of light, these black light are the power of the soul, more pure than the green soul of Kewang. But this time, the sable was not absorbed, but all these powers were collected. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan shot three times. In fact, in his battle of the sea of ??knowledge, there is indeed a suspicion of bullying. The perfect soul is completely inspired, and it is not subject to too many foreign objects. Even if the field of the soul-eater is somewhat peculiar, it cannot suppress the perfection of the purple. Spiritual thoughts. Nakod took the initiative to find the trouble of Zi Yan, purely looking for death. You must know that the current purple scorpion is equivalent to the heyday of the war-torn continent, while other human beings, despite their high realm, have been suppressed by some rules. The end of the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan eyes recovered to the Qingming, a black light group appeared in the hand. At the same time, Dong Qing also ended the battle, and her hands condensed a green light group. Two have been eliminated, and the other three are of course easy to solve. With the help of Ziyan and Dongqing, all five Soul Eaters died. The sable took five pieces of soul and looked at the tomb. "You can condense a few weapons in this thing." The tomb guard smiled and said: "I don''t understand the power of the soul. I am afraid that I can only concentrate on one." "That is still handed over to me, I can condense five." Ignore the surprised expression of the tomb, Ziyan directly throws five pieces of soul into Danding. But the next moment, the purple scorpion filled with energy, the whole body strength is flying fast, and in a blink of an eye, it is in a weak state. ... Chapter 1657: Break into 8 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the purple scorpion that lost power in an instant, everyone immediately had concerns. Dong Qing, who was near Ziyan, immediately reached out to hold the arm of Zi Yan, staring at the purple eyes, his face full of tension. Stabilizing the body, the sense of weakness is slightly reduced, and the purple swaying hand said: "Nothing, just consume a little." Its okay to say that nothing is happening in the heart of Zi Zi. He put the soul of the Soul Eater into Danding, so that it is for the aborigines here, in order to be able to keep the Mausoleum. The rules here are not grateful, but they are almost exhausted from their own energy. With the recovery of energy in the body, there was suddenly an uncomfortable feeling in the heart of the purple sable. The purple scorpion was swept away and did not notice abnormality. This uncomfortable feeling just passed away, and Zi Yan didn''t care too much. "Longyuan will pass with time, but refining it as soon as possible." Dangerous settlement, said the tomb. Zi Yan nodded and looked up at the dragon source that was shining. At the foot, he was volleyed and flew to Longyuan. When I came to Longyuan, I was sitting on the knees with a dragon soul gun. Two suctions were created out of thin air. Two forces were separated from Longyuan, one entered the purple body along the palm of the hand, and the other entered the dragon gun along the tip of the gun. Others spread out in a circle to protect the sable. time flies ...... ...... The energy of the Wang family in the field of the absolute field is absolutely not small. After the purple enamel has not appeared in the city of the Imperial Heaven for a long time, they also inquired about the whereabouts of the people of Ziyan. However, that place is not easy to get in and needs a lot of contributions, so they need to find someone with more energy. After that, they found a big man, who worked for about a month before and after, and the first people entered the place where Zijing was. Headed by the Wang family, named Wang Mucan, the strength of the eight peaks. The fighting power of Ziyan and his party was very clear before they came. At this moment, they only sent a team of ten people, obviously not enough. After Wang Mucan arrived, he took out a green jade card and immediately crushed it. An inexplicable force dissipated. Just after the tenth, a space channel appeared in front of everyone, and a green man shrouded in a black robe came out of it. These are the soul-eaters, and the rare presence on weekdays. Today, eight people have appeared. "Wang Mucan." The black robes headed by staring at the top ten eight humans. "It''s me." Wang Mucan came out and asked: "Dare to ask what to call." "Tesburn." The black robe man said indifferently: "Specially ask us to come over, there is a deal." "Help us kill twelve people, oh no, it is eleven." Wang Mucan said. Tesburn sneered a smile: "What do you think of us, killer, slave, say the price you have to pay, or you should not go back." Wang Mucan, who has already expected this scene, said: "Two indigenous people." "What, two indigenous people, you want to die, just two indigenous people, dare to call us so many people." Steben''s eyes flashed with murder. In the face of threats, Wang Mucan looks unchanged, since the channel, "two indigenous people in the new world." "What do you mean." The eight soul-eaters are all changed. "The two indigenous people belong to a new world and have not been developed." "you sure." "of course." The New World is too tempting for the Soul Eater, and Steben no longer hesitates, saying directly: "Well, tell us where." Wang Mucan shook his head and said: "We are not very clear about this, but you can sense the existence of the indigenous people. They are with the two indigenous people." "Where is it." Steben asked again. "It''s in this world." Wang Mucan pointed to the ground under his feet. "Impossible, if there are indigenous people here, we will certainly be able to perceive it." Steben looked unbelievable. "I can use life to guarantee." ...... ...... The refining process is relatively long, and everyone has been waiting for a month. At this moment, they are all very boring. This is the deepest part of the Dragon Tomb. There is no danger at all. Everyone is relaxed and vigilant, and even sitting together to start chatting. "Where the tomb, your world, what is it like." The rough stone sat next to the tomb, curiously asked. "How to say it, it is a dangerous world." The grave guard heard a bitter smile. "How dangerous is it, it is more dangerous than the battlefield." "Hundreds of times more dangerous than the absolute battlefield." Everyone is chatting. The mid-air sable and the dragon soul gun are still refining the power of the dragon source. As the strength of a dragon''s source is refining, the breath of the purple and the dragon''s soul is becoming stronger and stronger. "Hey." Suddenly, a loud dragonfly rang in this space, and a vast dragon wave spread. The people raised their heads subconsciously and saw a dragon shadow in the sky. This is a dragon that is full of silver thunder. "The dragon." Barbarian and others have already seen it, so it is not strange at this moment, just happy for the purple, but the python and the tomb are the first time I saw this scene, the eyes of the two almost came out. I saw that the air dragon gun has disappeared. Only one dragon swayed and danced, and one after another, the pure dragon was scattered, like a real dragon god. The tomb and the python were completely stunned. As a guardian, they knew the value of the dragon in the sky better than anyone else. The dragon gun finally broke into the seventh level, and it was recognized by the world and transformed into a dragon body. The purple scorpion also broke through at this time, and the golden light from one body after another illuminates the whole space. A dragon, a golden figure, takes up all of the space. Everyone has a happy color on his face. Longyuan has half the size left at the moment, and the purple scorpion breakthrough does not consume too much. The rest of the Longyuan was swallowed up by Leilong. He himself was extremely powerful, and then rose again in the next moment. He even broke the first level and became the eighth level. This is another surprise after the double surprise. The python and the tomb are excited to almost scream. In just over two months, the original goal was completed, which is simply unbelievable. Then everyone can return. One person and one dragon broke through, and the injury was so great that the whole space was shaking and the whole dragon tomb was shaking. The tremor of the tomb of the dragon caused the whole world to tremble, which caused a lot of attention from the strong. The sound of the breakthrough finally came to an end, and the purple scorpion descended from the sky. Beside him, Lei Long explored his head. Obviously, he prefers the dragon body compared to the gun body. Everyone is excited to look at Zi Yan, the breakthrough of the realm, Zi Yan''s combat power is naturally more powerful, and now is a well-deserved strong among the people. "The realm has broken through, or we will go back now." Some of the tombs can''t wait. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No hurry, it''s hard to come, how to get more than a dozen pieces of Soul Eater." Keeping the tomb clear, he said, "You mean." "There are definitely other soul-eaters in this world. Why don''t we kill a few more, and the soul I extracted is still very weak and needs to grow." When you watch the tomb, you look at the purple incredulously and say: "You mean, you have put together the soul." Zi Yan nodded. Everyone could not understand, even the python did not understand, but the tomb understood what it meant. This is equivalent to turning those broken souls back into a person, and this person has just begun to be mentally weak, but he is able to grow. In other words, if it is completely concise, it is a growing soul. "Dongqing, you can have weapons for pickpockets." Zi Yan asked. The first one asked Dong Qing first, but she was somewhat flattered. She first carefully looked around and took out a quaint rifle. "The gun." The purple scorpion followed, and it seems that it was the first time to see this weapon. "The ones that were originally acquired in the domain government were rarely used." Dong Qing said with some embarrassment. "Get it, I will give you a soaring effect." Zi Yan took the long gun and put it in Dan Ding. "Shangguanhong, what about you?" Shangguanhong is a long sword, which is also obtained in the domain of the realm. The whole body exudes green light and has a high degree of fit with her. The purple scorpion took the sword and put it in. Ms. always has priority, so the third is Jinchengcheng. After that, it was a dark curtain, and the last one was Sun Tiandao. Just five souls, all parts are finished. "When you kill a few, and then bless you, but the soul needs to be slowly cultivated, so try to attach a Soul Eater effect on a very strong weapon." This kind of soul-killing effect is obviously complete. Whether it is in the absolute battlefield or on the mainland of the war, it can be used. Similarly, you can also devour the Dragon Soul. Without waiting for the weapon to consolidate successfully, Zi Yan and others left the tomb. As soon as I left the Tomb, the eight Soul Eaters sensed the existence of three people at the same time. "Well, I finally found it." In the eyes of Tesburn, there was a flash of light, and there was a space passage in front of him. He walked in one step at a time. "Find the people you said, and keep up." A Soul Eater shouted. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Mucan and others immediately followed up. The next moment, the passage extends to the front of Zijing and others, looking at the sudden space passage, everyone is watching it with vigilance. Tesburn first came out, followed by seven Soul Eaters, plus ten human powerhouses. Seeing the Soul Eater, there is no jealousy on everyone''s face, but instead one is filled with light, like seeing prey. "The curse, I didn''t expect to see the curse here." When Tesburn came out, he looked at the purple eyes, and his expression was very unexpected. The purple heart is also a move, apparently remembered the words of the original Cod, obviously the other party said it is true. "This is the eleven people you said." Tesben asked. Wang Mucan said: "Yes, the woman wearing a gold coat does not kill, all others are killed, oh no, killing nine will be fine, and the two women will not kill." Chapter 1658: Ye Ming’s move Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the ten humans, the eight soul-eaters, the face of the tomb is unbelievable. He has experienced many things in the field of battlefields for thousands of years, and he has seen many big troubles. As it is today, he is the first time he has seen the cooperation with the Soul Eater. Shouldnt the two sides be a deadly enemy? Isn''t it not endless after meeting? Compared to the surprise of the tomb guard, the python''s incomprehension, the reaction of others is quite normal. Human beings are actually very complicated. In many cases, they only recognize the interests and gains and losses. Thus, there is a saying in the war-fighting continent: there is no eternal friend, no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. When Zi Yans eyes were swept away, he understood the reasons for the peaceful coexistence of the two sides. However, there are still some details in it, and the heart of Zi Yan is not very clear. The sight passed over everyone, and fell on the three women. In the eyes of Tesburn, a flash of light flashed and said: "According to your human standards, they are completely beautiful. Your strength is not good, and your eyes are good." Wang Mucan''s face changed slightly, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable. At the peak of the Eight Diagrams, he is even expected to squeeze the position of Xu Hou, the strength of the battle? In the face of the same level of humans or other aliens, Wang Mucan is not afraid. This sentence is replaced by other people, Wang Mucan will immediately be angry, maybe even a slap in the face of each other. But for the Soul Eater, he has the natural means of space and soul-seeking. He is still a hostile opponent. His gaze fell back on the three women, and the three women each had their own merits. Their eyes focused on Jin Qingcheng for a moment. Wang Mucan said: "I am just being trusted." "Hey, be trusted by the people, so monopolize two?" Tesburn sneered. Wang Mucan said unnaturally: "Is it all dead anyway. Let everyone relieve the pressure before death?" Its obviously not a good thing to talk about the two people. However, the people did not show the anger they deserved, and they did not even understand the tomb. When I heard these disrespectful words, everyone was very flat. Only the three women were not very natural. Such as the temper of the savage stone and other people, but there is not much reaction at this moment, even Wu Xian, who is interested in Shangguanhong, did not stand up and say something. The most bizarre attitude is the purple, as if the other party is not his woman but the passerby. Even if it is not his woman, it should be a friend who was born and died. Why didnt he respond? Zi Yan did not have excessive behavior, just calmly looking at the front of the Tesburn, slowly said: "You just said that I have a curse?" Steben stared indifferently to the purple sable, saying: "Human, you are lucky, you can kill a soul-splitting family with pure blood. The curse is a natural blessing, only our soul-eater can perceive." Zi Yan asked: "Can you all perceive it?" Steben is indifferent: "In the same area, all the soul-eaters can perceive it. You now know that it has no meaning, because next, you will die here. Oh, there is another person who can leave alive." Steben took a look at the Golden City. Zi Yan actually nodded seriously and said: "Thank you for your reminder. In order to thank you, I will not be merciful. Oh, thank you again for sending us eight complete souls." The group of people are inexplicably looking at the purple eyes, and the eyes are watching idiots. When the conversation is over and I know what I want to know, Zi Yan is no longer nonsense and hands-on. Purple movements, behind him, others followed. The battle began, all kinds of energy surged, all kinds of light shone, and then the battle ended without suspense. Eight soul-eaters died, and none of them could escape. Ten human beings, led by Wang Mucan, did not survive to escape to one, even if they had a life-saving jade card. At the end of the battle, the tomb guarded to understand why the purple scorpion did not respond in the first place. It turned out that in his eyes, these people were already dead. Why do you have to show too much about the dead? Eight Soul Eaters successfully condensed eight souls and finally injected them into weapons. Together with the python to guard the tomb, a total of thirteen people, almost a hand to grow a soul-throwing weapon. Next is the battle, the uninterrupted battle... ...... ...... In the Sink shop, Ye Ming walked in as usual, watching the old Sink, who still had the abacus, and Ye Ming shouted: "Hey, Sink! Purple, they haven''t returned yet?" "No." Sinker said without returning. "It seems that they still really stay there." Ye Ming said a little. "You have broken through the eight, why not go to experience? What do you want to do here every day?" Sink asked Ye Ming and asked. Ye Ming sighed and said: "Its boring to go alone. Just wait for everyone to come back and talk about it. Right, if you come back, you will be notified immediately." Ye Ming threw a small range of voice **** to Sinke and said, "I will be in the city when I pass the sound. Right, give me a few bottles of good wine, and take advantage of this time, just relax." Sink went to the bottom of the counter and took out a few bottles of wine and put it on the counter. After Ye Ming took it, he smiled and said: "The old rules are recorded on the Zizi account and come back together." Xinke nodded and continued to play the abacus. At the same time, he wrote a note on Ziyans bill. As for Ye Mings recent anomaly, Sink did not know whether he did not pay attention or dismissed it. ...... ...... "puff!" The ancient rushed to sweep through the light, a dragon beast was pierced through the body, and the soul eater in the next moment was launched, and the soul of the dragon beast was swallowed. The huge body of the dragon beast fell down, and Dongqing stepped forward to show the phagocytic effect of the gods. Soon, the body of the dragon beast became dry. On the other side, Shangguanhongs green sword was swept away, and another huge dragon beast fell. Shangguan Hong stepped forward and launched a devouring god. The same scene, repeated in the surrounding, everyone showed an extremely powerful attack. Among the group of people, the fastest progress is even fatal. Saying that his weapon is completely handed over to the summoning sable, as the summoning object kills the dragon beast and devours the soul. And he followed the power of refining, so the speed was much faster than others. After spending another two months, after killing two Soul Eaters, Zi Yan decided to go back. The Soul Eater effect that everyone has blessed needs to be improved, but the tomb does not want to wait, ready to go back. Everyone took out the tokens and shattered them. As the brilliance flashed, the figures disappeared. The python and the tomb that did not have the tokens also opened the passage. But their stature has just disappeared, and there are more than a dozen passages around them, and then more than a dozen Soul Eaters. Apparently they all sensed the breath of the space channel, which was chased. The people returned to the Sinker store, and the tomb and the python were also looking for coordinates back. After the group of people walked to the store one after another, the old man of Sink looked very surprised. "Well, they have all broken through. It seems that you have achieved good results." Sinks old man put away the abacus and looked at the crowd. "Old man, thank you this time." Zi Yan said, others are very grateful to the old man of Sink. The old man said: "So what you are doing, you just came back, and by the way, give me a check." There is a mistake on the face of Zi Yan: "Account, what account? Didn''t it be settled last time?" The old man is somewhat dissatisfied: "Ye Ming has owed me these past few months. I have said him several times and let him go out and practice, but he is not going to go, I have to wait for you to come back. Yes, I have already informed him, presumably He will be able to come soon." "Ye Ming?" Everyone heard the name, and the look became unnatural. As for the purple eyes, the face became gloomy. When the royal family came to the people, the name was to leave the golden city, which made the purple scorpion doubtful. Now I heard that Ye Ming is here, Zi Yan can almost be 100% sure, Ye Ming has colluded with the Wang family. Quarry Stone said: "This chop, if I meet, I must kill him." "You should have no chance." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. This voice belongs to Ye Ming, suddenly appeared in the store, no one found it. When the people turned back, Ye Ming had already arrived at the tomb, holding the hair of the tomb in one hand, and holding a short beak in the other hand, and the tip of the dragon stood against the neck of the tomb. "What are you doing?" The python saw this scene, and gave a cold drink, and the whole body was full of strong breath. "Damn, let go of the tomb!" "Ye Ming, do you want to die?" Others saw Ye Mings move and he was cold. "Let''s let go, do you think it is possible?" Ye Mingxi smiled, his hand spurs forward slightly, and the skin of the tomb was cut and a trace of blood appeared. Everyone was furious, but Ye Ming held down the tomb, and they did not dare to rush. Sinks old man was a glimpse first, and then he was interested in watching the excitement. In other words, he was very impressed with Ye Ming, because this guy showed his ulterior motives all the time. Zi Yan is also clearly able to perceive, but still keeps Ye Ming, which makes him very puzzled. Sometimes, he will also think badly, is it because of some love triangle love. Now, Ye Ming has finally erupted, no longer forbearing and no longer wronging himself. Its just that Sink doesnt understand ~www.novelhall.com~ Ye Mingxuan broke out at this moment, what exactly he wants. The emotions are indignant, but Ye Ming is just laughing, smiling, crazy, and has lost his reason. The purple cicada waved his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. "I know that you won''t let him die, Zi Yan, I know you very well. Your heart... is too soft, this life can''t do big things." Ye Ming smirked at Zi Zi, smile more and more. At this moment, there is only purple eyes in his eyes, and even Jin Qingcheng is no longer concerned. Zi Yan is still calm, even after hearing Ye Ming''s words, he smiled faintly and said: "Well, tell me to get this out today, what do you want to go from here?" "I want your life to give you?" Ye Mingyin cold. Zi Yan asked: "What do you say?" Ye Ming snorted and said: "No more nonsense, I want the kind of mark that can be swallowed up. I can''t see the mark today, and I have to die when I keep the tomb!" Chapter 1659: God printed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ye Ming gritted his teeth, almost crazy, and the short beggar in his hand was sent again, and the blood traced along the wound that kept the tomb. The python smashed and wanted to rip off Ye Ming at this moment. The look of the tomb guard is still calm, as calm as the expression of Zi Yan at the moment, as if it were not him, but other people. Barbarian and other people around the body, surging with the murderous, and a pair of nephews staring at Ye Ming. The old man of Sink is a very good spectator. He does not speak or speak, so he watches it silently. Looking at the crazy Ye Ming, Zi Yan calmly said: "You killed him, you have to die." Ye Mingyin smiled coldly and said: "Do you think that I am like this now, what is the difference with death? You are not like me outside, but now, one by one is more than me. Even if I let go of the tomb today, he See you on the same day, you will kill me as well! Why is it dead? It is not bad to be able to pull a person back before you die!" Zi Yan is indifferent: "You say so much, just want to tell me, you are not afraid of death?" Ye Ming Li said: "Not bad!" Zi Yan said again: "You are not afraid of the courage to die, I am very appreciative, but the kind of **** seal, I only prepared eleven, sorry." When the words fell, the purple scorpion suddenly surged into a strong atmosphere, and the golden light began to shine. The glaring golden light illuminates the small grocery store. "Dare to do it, then die together!" Ye Ming was completely crazy, and the glaring golden light made him subconsciously close his eyes, but the short beak in his hand was a thorn in front of him, keeping a tomb and screaming, blood on his neck. A spurt out. The dazzling golden light converges instantly, and Ziyan has no choice but to wave his hand: "Well, you won, there is indeed one in God." "Give me! Take it, no, throw it directly!" Ye Mings crazy eyes had a glimmer of light. "Dont play tricks, or else keep the tomb!" The sable fruit really took out a devouring god, but his look became extremely dignified. He looked at Ye Ming and said: "Ye Ming, since Shun Tianfu met again, you have been killing me. But I haven''t been to you. Now I want to tell you that my patience has limits. I can really give you the gods, but the tomb must be alive! Otherwise, even if you chase the ends of the earth, I will kill you. And you are in Jinyecheng, Ye Family, even if your father is a city owner, I will still be destroyed!" Ye Mings heart trembled, but he was not scared. The emotion that had just stabilized was once again crazy: Purple, you tell me clearly, are you enduring me? Or am I being patient? In the domain, Although you and I have gaps, but the task you arranged, which time I did not finish? Or did I have a lazy, not trying my best?" "In the last dangerous moment, leave you know that you are dead. Why do you want us to stay? I am gone! But what I have done is the most correct and wise choice. I am not wrong, why do you not trust me? ?" "In the field of extinction, we fight to kill the aliens, but what did we finally get? Nothing is obtained! You have a swallowing mark on your body, they all have a share, why not have my share? You lied to me to kill the enemy, but You don''t believe me at all, you have been using me!" Ye Ming Li said: "Zi Zi, you tell me now, are you enduring me, or am I still enduring you?!" In the face of emotional Ye Ming, Zi Yan said faintly: "The things in the realm of the realm have passed, and how to choose is your own thing. As for the battlefield in the extremity, you said that you have nothing. I will tell you now, You get the resources. Don''t underestimate those resources, that is, you may not be able to get them in the late seventh." "The price of resource acquisition has not changed, but the price of the sale is only half. For us, it is a pay, but it is a reward for you. You not only harvested resources, but also reduced all the arrears after the war. And the secret land we went to, it was the reward of the final battle, many people did not get it, but you got it, but unfortunately you chose to give up again in the middle." "From beginning to end, you are not fighting for me, but for the kingdom, for the whole human being. Perhaps it is hypocritical, but this is true. As for what I get? From the beginning to the end, I have been paying, from I havent got anything. If I have to say anything, its got a lot of digital bills that I can never recover. "As for the devouring of the gods, I exchanged my life. It is my personal thing. Who do I want to give to whom? I actually give it to you, but you are not worthy of giving me the back on the battlefield." Or, it is not worth it for the time being. It turns out that I am right. In a dangerous moment, you never gave up on us again without hesitation." Zi Yan looked at Ye Mings eyes and said indifferently: Its still a sentence, you dont deserve my trust, its not worth giving me your life. Today you can take away the seal, I can keep you safe, but keep The tomb can''t go wrong. If you take something and kill him, then after I go out, there is no leaf home in Shuntianfu Jinyecheng!" Zi Yan threw the last **** seal to Ye Ming. He did not take the intention to take Ye Ming and directly threw it in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming has lost his mind, and in this case, he can do anything. If you kill the tomb in order to kill Ye Ming, it is greatly worthless. After receiving the **** seal, Ye Ming squatted and kept the tomb away from the door. Zi Yan and his party slowly followed up. Outside, many monks saw this scene, and their looks changed. Zi Yan ranks first in the top seven soldiers, and his reputation has spread throughout the city of the Emperor, almost everyone knows. At this moment, I saw the purple sable, and I saw Ye Ming in front of the purple sable. Everyone seemed very curious. Ye Ming has been retreating, and his spirit is highly concentrated. He is afraid that a person will suddenly be thrown around. But this kind of worry is completely superfluous. In the heart of Zi Yan, the life of keeping the tomb is more precious. The group retired outside the city gate, and Ye Ming said indifferently: "Next, if I dare to follow a person from the city, I will make a hole in him. Rest assured, I said it!" Purple eyes waved, indicating that everyone should not go out. Ye Ming walked away with the tomb. On the way forward, the tomb guard sighed: "In fact, you don''t have to do this at all. Although Zi Yan doesn''t believe you, it still has no problem to give you a **** seal. Unfortunately, you are too anxious." Ye Ming shouted: "Shut up! What kind of person is purple, I know very well, he never trusted me." The tomb guard shook his head, but when he moved, he felt a pain in his neck. He could only smile bitterly: "You know purple, you know that he doesn''t believe you. But you forgot, believe it or not. Its another thing to give you no gods. In fact, he has already shaken. I have at least seen him ready to give you a seal. Unfortunately, you have not stood the test of the last." "Test, is that a test?" Ye Ming said loudly: "That is the **** life and death crisis, those dragon beasts, who can deal with?" "But we are still alive. If you don''t leave, even if you didn''t do anything at first, he may still not believe you, but I will definitely give you a seal. You have been paying, but you can''t get their approval, I feel very Wronged. But have you ever thought about it, have you ever approved them?" "You used to treat them as a family. Can you be willing to die for them? In the face of those dragons and beasts, Zi Yan did not ask other people''s opinions. There is no choice but to worry about human nature. Its because of pure trust. We are like a whole. He doesnt give up on me, just like he wont give up. "Shut up!" Ye Ming said: "How do I do things, you don''t need to teach. If you have this strength, I can pinch you with a finger." "Ye Ming, you are too selfish. I only consider my own contribution and return, but I never thought about others. In this matter, I found that you are very pitiful. What if you choose to get a **** seal? You have no strong The heart can never be strong." The two are still on the move, and Ye Ming disdains: "You are less emotional here, and still think about your own life and death." Keeping the tomb faintly said: "You promised that the purple will not kill me." "I promised? Do you believe me?" Ye Ming sneered. Keeping the tomb said: "Even Zi Yan does not believe you, let alone me? You are afraid of death, afraid that Zi Yan really chased you to the ends of the earth, but also afraid that Ye Jia really destroyed. You want to kill me, but you dare not kill me." Ye Mingxian was blind and took a look at the tomb. Then he laughed: "Haha, I really want you to die, not to kill you. But I don''t kill you, don''t other people dare to kill you? Rest assured Then, there will be someone who will entertain you. Your value will be tapped to the limit. If you are lucky, I think we should still meet. But it is not a territorial battlefield, but a world in yours." The look of the tomb guard changed, saying: "Are you colluding with the Soul Eater?" "Its hard to hear collusion. It should be called mutual cooperation and mutual benefit. Haha..." Ye Mings laughter echoed between heaven and earth. His body shape was only a few ups and downs, and people had disappeared into sight. After flying for a few dozen miles, he left the tomb and said to him: "I have brought people." "Ye Ming, you really succeeded." After a big tree, walked out of a man wearing a black robe. For this dress, the tomb is too familiar, he lost his voice: "The Soul Eater." "ٺ~www.novelhall.com~ A new world is coming." The black robe came toward the tomb, and there was excitement in his eyes. Ye Ming seems to be very jealous of the black robe, and has stepped back a few steps and said: "Okay, no matter what I am, I should go." "Let''s go, I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate next time." The black robe man waved his hand. Ye Ming was relieved and swept away in the distance. With the Soul Eater, he always has a feeling of discomfort. The black robe came toward Ye Ming and said, "I don''t have much time. Let me take away your soul before other people come. I think there should be a lot of interest in your soul. s things." When the words fall, the black robe is turned into a black light and rushes into the sea of ??guarding the tomb. At this moment, in the sea of ??the tomb, there is a golden soul standing. When the black light came in, the golden scorpion fell directly on the black light. Chapter 1660: Back to the Mausoleum 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the two figures that disappeared in sight, Jin Qingcheng lowered his head and had a sigh of relief on his face. "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t me..." Having said that, Jin Qingcheng can''t say anything. Because of personality problems, everyone has not waited to see Ye Ming. Ye Ming has always stayed in the team, which is of course due to Jin Qingcheng. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This matter does not blame you, no one complains. Ye Ming is actually good, he has resentment in his heart, but he has never been lazy and slippery on the battlefield." "But he is crazy now, he lost his senses, he will kill the tomb." Jin Qingcheng looked up, his face was full of tears, how important it is to keep the tomb to the purple, they are very clear. "I can guarantee that he is fine, you don''t have to worry about it. In fact, this thing really has to blame me. If I printed it to him early and let him leave alone, maybe this would not happen. Unfortunately, I hesitated, I thought about it and gave it to him." No one is perfect, and Zi Yan will make mistakes. But wouldn''t this happen early? This time it is because of God''s seal, next time or because of something else. This is true because the purple is not clear. Everyone bites their teeth and is very worried about the safety of the tomb, especially the python, anxious. Keeping the tombs to the future of their world, nothing can happen. The purple eyes are still calm, and there is no worry on the face. Because just in the golden light, his soul has entered the sea of ??guarding the tomb, guarding the tomb. Ye Ming can appear silently, escape the perception of all people, and can''t do it by his own strength. He should use something, and in the entire battlefield, the ability to apply space to the extreme is not indigenous. It is the Soul Eater. There is a book of the former car of the Wang family and the Soul Eater. Zi Yan guessed that Ye Ming must also have a relationship with the Soul Eater. Along the way, Ye Ming did not actually do anything wrong. He expressed his dissatisfaction and even killing of the purple scorpion, but never really did. Zi Yan also did not intend to kill Ye Ming, but through the matter of today, thoroughly clarified the relationship between the two sides. But keep the tomb, never go wrong. ...... ...... In the sea of ??guarding the tomb, the soul-eater looked at the golden figure and exclaimed: "You are not an indigenous! No, your soul is even more pure than the indigenous?" The Eighth Soul Eater has widened his eyes and looks incredibly at the golden light. The tomb guard came at this time, standing behind the purple scorpion, did not say a word. The Soul Eater looked at the tomb and sneered: "It seems that if you want to take it, you have to solve this trouble first." "Hey!" The Soul Eater trembled around the body, the green light lingered, and the powerful soul of the whole body, the soul field was fully launched. Under the cover of the soul field, the tomb found that he could not move, and his face could not help but change. For the first time, he was personally aware of the supernatural powers of the Soul Eater. It was terrible. "Hey!" The purple scorpion body, the golden light surging, completely illuminate the sea of ??the tomb. Keeping the tomb feels the pressure of the body is loose, but it is already able to move. Immediately, he looks at the eyes of the purple, and there is a horror. At this time, the purple scorpion stepped forward, and a long knife with a sheath has emerged from the hand. The long knife is squirted out, and the golden light that shines in the whole world shines. The tomb guard once again saw an incredible scene. This is the trick that energy can exert, but at this moment it was revealed by Zi Zi with the power of the soul. The knife light fell, only to hear the soul of the soul-eater, even directly hit by flying. This is a powerful soul-souling family. In front of Zi Yan, there is no such resistance. After this battle ended in the end of the abuse, the soul of the Soul Eater was shattered, and the purple scorpion collected those soul fragments. When the tombs opened their eyes, a group of friends had come here, and the head of the python was the python. A man, at this moment, saw the tomb, his eyes were wet. A golden light rushed out of the sea of ??the tomb, and entered the purple eyebrows. Seeing that it is the soul of the purple, everyone is shocked, they do not know at all, when the purple soul enters the sea of ??the tomb. "Well, the danger is solved, let''s go." Zixiao smiled, and at the same time took out a broken soul and threw it into Danding. Everyone''s pupils shrank again, and it was obvious that Zixiao met the Soul Eater again. The python looks at the tomb, and both of them have the color of fear. "Well, with this fragment, I will be able to consolidate the space power in it. Next, your storage bag will be renamed the space bag." Ding Ling said after taking away the soul fragments. Going back to the Sink store, Sinks old man just smiled and didnt ask about the incident. Next, Zi Yan and others stayed in the city for another month. In this month, Ding Ling finally took out the power of space in the soul fragments, and then integrated into the purple purse storage bag. With the injection of space, the original storage bag of Aster increased its area by dozens of times. Since then, the storage bag has been renamed to the space bag. "If there are enough fragments of the soul, the space bag can be improved." At the same time, Ding Ling said such a sentence. Some of the eagerness to keep the tomb, and so on, after the people rearranged their equipment, they decided to follow the tomb to enter the world where they live. This time the starting point was placed in the Sink shop, because only here is enough security. There are too many people to transmit this time. The transmission array needs a lot of time to build. In the process, there will be space power to escape. If it is placed outside, it is easy to be perceived by the soul-eater. When the tomb was set up to build a transmission array, Zi Yan found the old man of Sink, saying that he would summon a thing. The old man heard it and it was very unexpected. Nowadays, the fighting power of the purple scorpion is almost not even feared. Does it need other things? The previous Xiao Ding was to let the old Sinker see the extraordinary. Now he is very curious, what is the second thing that Zi Yan is going to summon. "follow me." Sinkers old man came to the previous place with purple eyes and motioned for the purple scorpion. One after another, the light of the rule appeared, falling on the purple scorpion. The old man stood outside and curiously looked at the purple. I saw the top of the purple sable, and there was a pair of wings that didn''t look good. The wings had six wings and looked like dry bones. The six-winged wings look a bit special, but after the last Xiaoding incident, the old man also saw some problems, and his mouth smirked. Obviously, these six wings do not look so unbearable. The original stable regular light suddenly began to tremble, and sure enough, it was not that simple. There seems to be an angry roaring noise between the faint. After the roar, the regular light began to shrink, and finally turned into a piece of wafer, falling into the hands of the purple. As Ling thoughts into the wafer, Zi Yan''s mouth corner, can not help but have a smile. Sure enough, this time the rules will not be fooled. Disappointed purple scorpion came out, too lazy to pay attention to the follow-up of the old Sink, go directly to the tomb and other people. The transmission array was just set up successfully. After bidding farewell to the old Sinker, everyone stepped into the transmission array. Guanghua flashed, and the figures disappeared. Well? Sinks old brow wrinkled. In an instant, he even felt that there were several spatial fluctuations outside the city. Finally, he smiled coldly: "These soul-eaters are really everywhere." ...... ...... Through the portal once again came to the world, looking at the sky above, the figure of another behemoth, everyone was completely shocked. "What are these big guys? Why is there a Longwei?" Barbie asked, looking up. "Western dragon, a kind of dragon." said the tomb. Eleven people looked up at the sky and looked at the black giant, a Western giant, and couldnt say a word. After a while, Shuntian said: "Where the tomb, you bring us, shouldn''t you kill all these big guys?" Keeping the tomb is also a smile: "There is no other way, only kill some first." "Some, can this be called? Even if it is killed here for hundreds of years, it may not be able to kill it all?" Everyone is worried. Zi Yan is a light smile, said: "Slowly killing is, anyway, our time is more. And this Western dragon is a treasure, that Longjing is of great use to our cultivation. Next, If you have the right to practice, and... dont go back to the nine." When everyone heard it, it came to the spirit. But before that, let them understand the power of the Western dragon. Just at this time, a dragon found the people below, and the dragon eye flashed a touch of bloodthirsty and directly swooped down. Zi Yan took out the dragon gun, a little under his feet, and his body vacated. This first battle will be opened by him. The boundless momentum is raging, and the underlying dragon is like a huge meteorite, bringing a powerful power. The wind whistling, the space was distorted, and the people like Lan Shi had already raised their eyes. The purple robes danced, and the surrounding space was also distorted. One after another, golden light emerged from the body. He looked up at the dragon. Holding a dragon gun, silver flashing, advanced dragon soul, no longer afraid of this dragon, and even a trace of reverse dragon spread. Under the dragon, there is a doubt in his eyes. At this time, the sable gun rushed up, the man and the gun were combined, and the silver was shining. It seems that the danger is felt from this hit. The dragon screams a long scream~www.novelhall.com~ The big piece of dragon yan is tilted down like a skyfire. Hot and hot, the space of calcination is distorted. Above the silver light, there is a golden mask, and the human gun directly rushes into the dragon. "boom!" The energy collided violently, the space began to madly twist, and the purple scorpion with the combination of people and guns reappeared. His whole body, the golden light became extremely dim, and the mask was covered with many cracks. As the purple scorpion rushed out of the dragon, the mask shattered and shattered. "puff!" Just at this time, the sable was in contact with the dragon, and the dragon gun in his hand directly pierced the dragon scale and stabbed the dragon''s head. A blow to break the defense. The painful dragon screamed throughout the four fields and echoed between heaven and earth. Above the Scorpio, many hovering dragons stopped and looked down. Chapter 1661: Slaughter dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The movement caused by this attack is not small, and many dragons above Tianzhu have noticed this scene. After a slight pause, they are also fluttering one by one. One after another, the hurricane appeared out of thin air. The dragon swooped, the light shone, the space was distorted, and the sky seemed to have a large comet. Many dragons dive, the power brought by it is simply unimaginable, everyone''s face has changed dramatically, and the tomb is shouting: "Purple, hurry back!" At this time, the purple scorpion is stepping on the back of the dragon, holding the dragon gun with one hand. Energy and vitality are mad, and the dragon is constantly rolling, but you can''t get rid of the dragon guns. Looking up at the dragon that is over twenty, Zi Yans eyes are full of war, and it seems that he has encountered this challenge of life and death crisis for a long time. The body of the dragon under his feet quickly dried up, and the dragon that was not suppressed by Longwei was swallowed much faster. Clenching the dragonfly of the dragon gun, smiled and said: "Okay, leave a little for others." Hey! The dragon gun trembled, the tip of the gun was separated from the body of the dragon, and the dragon lost 90% of the dragon, and the figure was directly planted. Coincidentally, the direction in which it is planted is not far from the people like Lan Shi. "Destroy the Dragon Soul." Keeping the tomb open, the adjacent dark curtain did not hesitate to take out the soul-throwing weapon and stab into the dragon body, and the remaining dragon soul was swallowed up by weapons. The dragon died completely, and everyone looked up at the sky and saw that the purple dragonfly had already risen to the sky. Above the sky, it is full of dragons. The raging fire burned, and the Scorpio became a sea of ??fire. This time, Zi Yan did not continue to attack Long Yan. He was shaped into golden light and shuttled at the speed of Longyan. A few times, the purple cicada rushed out of the range of Longyan. His defensive mask has been broken, the horns have flames burning, and the body robes have a few blacks. The purple scorpion looks a little embarrassed, shaking his hand to destroy the flame of the horn, and rushing to a dragon. Breakthroughs in the realm, the power and speed of Ziyan have increased a lot. Avoiding the oncoming whistling attack, the purple scorpion flew to the side of a dragon, and the dragon in his hand smashed toward the front. The dragon scale with a good defense, in front of the dragon gun, became extremely fragile and was pierced in an instant. Ziyan released the dragon gun, and the huge force turned the dragon out. Above the gun body, the silver light flashed, and the dragon soul gun swallowed itself. When the dragon gun was released, a long knife with a sheath appeared in the hand of the purple scorpion, and the volley turned and smashed out. The knife-like knives passed over the dragon''s tail, which was close at hand, and then passed over the body of a dragon. The dragon tail is divided into two, half is drawn from the front of the purple sable, and the other half is falling toward the ground, and the dragon''s blood is flying. Look at the front, just the place where the knife has passed, almost split the body of the dragon into two, the wound is shocking. The injury was too heavy and the huge body of the dragon was planted toward the ground. Three times, Zi Yan solved three dragons, and this means also shocked the tomb and the python. The space is distorted, the fire waves are sweeping, and Longyan is swept toward the purple sable again. The purple scorpion is tall and tall, and over the dragon, the long knife that has just returned to the sheath is again sheathed. The shining knife appeared and swept past a dragon in front. The two special effects of Sunder Armor and Feng Rui show the best. The pain, despair, and even the horror of the horror, constantly screaming in this world, above the scorpio, more dragons are attracted. Below, a group of people are staring at the battle of the sky, watching the falling dragon body. If it is not the continual urging of the tomb, everyone will forget to add a knife to the dead dragon to destroy the dragon soul. Above the scorpio, the purple scorpion is like a **** of war, and the whole body shines with golden light. He swam and circled among the dragons, and each shot hit a dragon. In such a battle, I can see that everyone is full of blood, and when the stone is so loud, it is necessary to keep up. "I said, don''t join in the fun, this is going to be dead." Fortunately, the python eyes are fast, and they directly hold the rough stone. Don''t look at the sables, it''s easy to kill now, but that''s because the sables take advantage of speed and weapons. These dragons are not paper pastes, but real dragons, flesh and blood, extremely powerful existence. A python dares to go up, and has the confidence to kill, but once it meets two, the python has only a share of escape. In the face of many dragon attacks, the purple scorpion is gradually no support, some attacks can not escape, the body has a more wound, followed by a large mouth coughing blood. "Come back, it''s time to go." Shouted the tomb and shouted, and had already propped up a huge mask to prevent other dragons from exploring. Hey! Hey! Once again killing two dragons, Zi Yan can no longer hold the pressure and ran straight. Just at this time, a dragon tail hit the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion phlegm and blood, the body shape like a boulder descends from the sky, and directly into the ground. Keeping the tomb and others rushed forward to rescue the purple sable. Spit the soil in the mouth, regardless of the **** purple cicada can not help but smile: "Sure enough, not afraid of the siege, I was almost killed." Fanshi and Wu Xie made up two knives and took away two dragon souls. At the moment, there are more than a dozen dragon body bodies on the ground. The stone that walked back asked: "What about these dragons?" "These are all treasures, of course, they have to be taken away." Zi Yan said without hesitation, and after all the stunned expressions, he took away all the dragons. Is this a storage bag? Looking at the storage bag that contained more than a dozen dragon corpses, everyone felt incredible. Zi Yan did not explain, saying that he had just faced the siege of the dragon, in addition to skin trauma, he also suffered internal injuries and needed to go back to recuperation. Above the scorpio, the dragon whistling constantly, the dragon has been angry, this place should not stay for a long time. The crowd followed the tomb, but just entered the safe zone, and was hit by a sudden weapon on the neck. "Okay, it''s me!" Keeping the tomb up, a group of guards hurry to salute, and among them there is the guy who has stumbled. Did not explain to them, the tomb directly led people to find the elders. The eight elders heard the news tremble and saw the face with a bright color after seeing the tomb. "Isn''t this sable? How was it hurt?" Wang Bo asked as he looked at the injured sable. "I have nothing to kill and kill a few dragons, and the result is smashed." Zi Yan said with embarrassment. "You have suffered internal injuries and quickly healed." Wang Bo said again. "That''s good." Zi Yan nodded, his injury was indeed not light, and ordered to guard the tomb to arrange for other people to stay, the purple scorpion is to return to his home to heal. Arranged all the tombs, and came to the discussion hall with eight elders. "This is the eleven people you said?" Wang Bo first asked. Keeping the tomb nodded: "Yes, the eleven of them are as trustworthy as the purple." "Is this sure?" Wang Bo asked again. "The grasp is very big. This time, the sable hunted a lot of Soul Eaters, and used their souls to condense a number of Soul Eaters, which can even be swallowed by the soul." "The soul-eater, but our nemesis?" Several elders were shocked. "Now the sable is their nemesis." Keep the tomb from the channel. "What happened to the sable, how was it hurt?" Think about the cause of the purple scorpion injury, the tomb can not help but smile: "He is idle, nothing to kill the dragon. As a result, only killed a dozen dragons, was injured under the siege of dozens of dragons." When the eight elders heard it, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Killing more than a dozen dragons and encountering dozens of dragons'' sieges, just hurting? How powerful is that purple? You must know that the strongest of their tribes also have a pair of three dragons. It seems that I guessed the thoughts of several elders, and said that the sacred tombstone said: "Although the sable is only a first-time singer, but the combat power is not weaker than an ascetic. There are eleven people he brings, and each has no Weaker than the power of the ascetic." A group of elders listened straight to the eye. The ascetic is a nine-fold, extremely powerful presence. But these people are just eight, not even weaker than the nine? "They have strong fighting power, but they are not the main confidence in resolving the crisis. Several elders know that the purple scorpion has swallowed the dragon soul?" Eight people nodded one after another. When the dragon spirit appeared, they all dispersed in an instant. Wang Bo asked: "Why, is there a problem with the dragon soul?" "That is not a dragon soul, accurately said that it should be a dragon. It can be a dragon. In my opinion, it should be regarded as a boarding weapon." "Cold dragon, Ziyan''s weapons can turn dragons?" Several elders were shocked. "I saw it with my own eyes, there is no mistake, it is a dragon that is exactly the same as the record..." ...... ...... The sable is not light, but it has a perfect body. As long as it does not die, the heavy injury can be recovered. Many dragons left internal and external injuries to the purple scorpion, and the sable used only one hour to fully recover. Out of the room, Zi Yan saw a group of people walking around. In addition, there are some people who guard the Mausoleum. Although these people are accompanied, but more reasons are still surveillance. The next thing to stay here for a long time, the relationship between the two sides can not be too stiff, so the purple screaming called the Qu Stone and others, ready to give these people some face-to-face ceremony. It seems that there is nothing in them that can get the hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan thought, as if there are more than a dozen dragon bodies. So, Zi Yan took out these dragon bodies. Looking at so many dragon bodies, the people of those tribes were all shocked. "You will wait for you to drink and eat meat." The handsome stone smiled awkwardly, and then began to deal with a dragon. The people who were shocked and incomparable, after seeing this scene, were even scared to retreat, and finally did not even say hello, they ran. "How did you run?" The rough stone scratched his head and looked confused. And the purple scorpion seems to think of something, and the secret is not good. Here is the guardian family, they guard the dragon soul for generations, and regard the dragon soul as the ancestor. But now they are ready to roast the dragon meat here, it seems that this is a big disrespect for the guardian family. Sure enough, a few moments of effort were not available, and several elders came together to keep the tomb. Chapter 1662: Sadness Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the elders came, they saw a dozen dragon bodies placed on the ground. From the top of the wound, it is almost a blow. I just heard the dragon tomb said that the elders who had some understanding of the fighting power of the purple scorpion were also in this moment, and it was obvious that the purple scorpion was stronger than they expected. But look at the **** dragon meat next to them, even if they know very clearly that the purple scorpion is vital to the tribe, and the face at this moment is still difficult to look. The dragon is dead, this is a disrespect to the dragon god. And eating dragon meat, this is even more awkward to the dragon god. Compared to the ugly face of eight elders, the Tomb of the Dragon is a lot calmer. After spending more than a thousand years of experience, he has seen many great worlds. Almost all the invaders he has seen have no faith. They don''t believe in others. They don''t rely on the gods. They only believe in themselves. They believe in strength. Don''t say that they eat dragon meat. Even if the gods are in front, they may dare to swallow. After a brief silence, an elder trembled forward and pointed at the dragon corpses and said: "This is a blasphemy against the dragon god. It is disrespectful and will be condemned." Next to the stone, I don''t care: "The old man, don''t you eat a few pieces of dragon meat, not so serious." The old mans grief and indignation added: The dragon **** is supreme and cannot be tolerated. Wu Xie pointed out that the dragon''s body said: "But these are just dragons, not dragons." The old man stubbornly said: "But they are the dragon gods, and they are the avatars of the dragon god." Wu Xie heard and grinned: "If you are a dragon god, you can sit back and relax, because these dragon gods will protect you and will not bring you any harm." The old man was said a glimpse, but he couldnt say a word. He pointed Wu Xie with his trembling fingers and said: "You... you are arrogant, I will ignore you, Zi Yan, how do you say this? "" The old man is very clever, knowing to find Ziyan, instead of being entangled with Wu Xiehu. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The old people should not be excited. It is natural that the dragon **** is not good. Naturally, it is to be condemned. However, I have seen that some of our tribes should use keel weapons." This point was last noticed by the sable, and all the weapons of the entire tribe were made with keel. "This is after our prayers, the Dragon God has given us to guard the homeland, but we only use the corrupted keel, never let the soul and the flesh." The purple cicada heard a smile and said: "The old man, this is the rule of yours here. We don''t believe in the dragon god, just believe in ourselves, oh right, you may not know, this dragon meat contains a huge essence, for cultivation. Great use, long-term use, not only can strengthen the body, the realm can be thousands of miles." Looking at the faces of several elders who are getting more and more ugly, Zi Yan said: "And, for a long time, there will be some immunity to the attack of the dragon." I thought that Zi Yan was a few elders who were arrogant. When I heard this, my look changed slightly. The Wang Bo said: "Purple, this is true." "Of course." Zi Yan nodded with a smile. Several elders looked at the tomb again, and he nodded as well. In fact, this principle is very simple, just like killing, killing more, the body naturally has a fierce gas, can play a deterrent role. Killing the dragon is the same, killing more, fierce atmosphere can shock the dragon. By the same token, the same is true for eating dragon meat. The eight elders left in a hurry, seemingly worried. The tomb was nodded to the purple, and left with the eight elders. As for the man and others, it is to continue to break down the dragon. I know what the group of people brought back by the patriarch is doing, and the other people in the tribe are far away from hiding, and they never dare to go forward. The sable is not wrong. The dragon meat does contain a lot of essence, which has a great auxiliary effect on cultivation. These are resources and cannot be wasted. Therefore, Ziyan insists on challenging the tradition of the guardian family. As for the so-called embarrassment, they even extinguished the dragon soul, not to mention the dragon meat. The barren stone soon opened fire, and the fleshy fragrance spread throughout the tribe. The combat power has reached the peak state of the original, and the effect of swallowing the gods is greatly weakened. Then everyone wants to improve their combat power and realm, and they need to grow slowly. The dragon meat, which contains a lot of essence, is undoubtedly a real good thing for everyone. No one came over again in the middle of the day, and Zixiao and others ate a lot of food, and then began to refine the essence of the dragon meat, a small gain. ...... ...... "No, this is not enough. This is the embarrassment of the Dragon God." An old man was excited in the Chamber of Deputies. Apparently, the eight elders and the patriarchs came back to the tomb, but they came to discuss the matter of eating dragon meat. "We can''t have an ascetic in our family. We can fight against the dragons, but only a dozen people. Our tribes need to grow up and need strong people to sit down. I think the advice of Ziyan is feasible." Wang Bo said, this one The matter is what he proposed. "No, this is the embarrassment of the Dragon God." There are elders open, or that sentence, very stubborn. As for the other few people, it is silent, and obviously the mind is very contradictory, and it is uncertain. "I think this is feasible." The tomb suddenly opened. The eyes of the eight people fell on the tomb, and several people were surprised and puzzled. "They are just Western dragons, not real dragon gods. At most, they are the ones who have stolen a trace of dragon spirit. They are another kind of creature. Although they are also dragons, they are very different from dragon gods. We respect dragons. God, but not respecting Western dragons, speaking, they are still on our opposite side, we can only maintain the stability of the tomb by killing the dragon." "If you want to know what happened to the Dragon Tomb, we need to explore the Dragon Tomb. During this period, we need a lot of strong people. The strength of the Purple Dragonfly is strong, but in the end, it is weak, so I suggest everyone. From today, we began to refine and refine our dragon crystals and quickly improve our strength. At that time, a group of strong people will gather and enter the dragon tomb to find out. The tomb said. "But..." There are still elders hesitating. "Nothing, I came back here and saw a small world that was destroyed. Like us, he is a guardian, but they are destroyed. If we want to keep our world, we must give up some old ideas. The **** Western dragons, what dragon gods, they are enemies. In this crisis moment, we use the resources of the enemy, and what is the point." This is what he thought of before he came back. It happened that Ziqi had a head. "This is my order." The cemetery used the identity of the patriarch, and the people were silent again, without agreeing or opposing. At this time, Zi Yan suddenly came to the discussion hall. A group of elders have not yet reacted from the cemetery, and they did not expect that the purple scorpion even made a request, which made them horrified. "Remove the Qiankun bell." They looked at the purple. "Yes, remove the Qiankun bell." Zixiao nodded. Qiankun Zhong can determine the Qiankun, which slows down the flow rate of the whole world, and the external time is one to one hundred. In other words, here is a year, the outside world for a hundred years. Keeping the tomb out for more than a thousand years, and in this world, time is only ten years. "Why." Wang Bo asked, looking at the purple sorrow that had been decided. The time flow rate is too slow. Zi Yan said: If you want to enter the Dragon Tomb, you must first kill most of the dragons, or greatly enhance our strength, but no matter which one, you need a very long time. Time, maybe a few decades, maybe a hundred years, but if you follow this time flow rate, it will have been thousands or even tens of thousands of years outside. This time is too long, you dont know what will happen, and I don''t have tens of thousands of years to spend." Indeed, the war-fighting continent is full of danger, calculating the time, those friends of his Tianwu mainland should have come long ago. If the purple scorpion stayed here for 10,000 years, then after going out, how to find those friends. How can he help if a friend is in danger? Zi Yan said: "Withdrawal of Qiankun Zhong, a hundred years is still a hundred years, this time I still consume energy." A group of elders are looking at each other and are undecided. Today they are hit hard. First, the patriarch wants to break the tradition, and now Ziyan has to withdraw from Qiankun. Suddenly silent to keep the tomb suddenly said: "Just withdraw the Qiankun bell, you may not know, since Qian Kunzhong can slow down the time flow, then naturally can also speed up, he can slow down a hundred times, can also speed up a hundred times." There was a flash of accident in Ziyans eyes, but he shook his head and said, No. If it can speed up a hundred times of time and flow rate, then it has been a hundred years here, and the outside world is only one year. This is naturally excellent, but Ziyan knows that changing the time flow rate will inevitably come at a great price. This price may not require the purple scorpion to bear, but the sable is not willing to pay for the ancestors. The last time I started Qiankun Zhong, many elders fell, and even people were paralyzed. If this time changes the time flow rate, it may cost a lot. "This is no problem, you will wait for my news." As the patriarch, he guarded the tomb and nodded. Several elders kept silent, although the starting point for the tomb was for the tribe, but they could feel the tomb change. Maybe... it is growing up to keep the tomb. And their thinking has been unable to keep up with the tomb. Early the next morning~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is feeling a mysterious energy fluctuation in the entire tribe. Out of the room, Zi Yan saw Dong Qing and others, apparently they also perceive this fluctuation. "What is going on, is this the power of time?" Everyone is stupid, this fluctuation is very strong and has affected the time flow rate. And the fluctuations are scattered and the time has become disordered. If someone is in the air at the moment, it will be shrouded by the energy fluctuations, and it may turn into a pile of dead bones in an instant. "Is it..." Zi Yan remembered something and rushed to the center of the tribe. Others keep up. Waiting for the center, Zi Yan feels a deep sadness that comes out from there. ... Chapter 1663: gain knowledge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sadness permeates and gradually fills the entire tribe. The purple sable that went forward, after feeling this sadness, changed slightly and stopped. Sadness comes from the very center of the guardian family, where the Qiankun bell is located, and the previous time fluctuations are also sent from there. The purple eyes can''t see whether it is sad or other emotions, but he has already guessed what happened. "what happened." The purple cicada suddenly stopped, and the stone and other people immediately chased it up. There was a bitter smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth, and the expression seemed helpless. The repressed time fluctuated, and only the tragic in the tribe was pervasive. Ziyan came to the center of the tribe, and Qiankun Zhong was still hanging high between the heavens and the earth, and the surface runes flashed golden light. Under the bells of Qiankun, all the tribal warriors gathered, and all of them were kneeling at the moment. They are not worshipping the Qiangzhong bell, but the eight elders who worship the most central knees... eight elders who lost their vitality. The python, like other tribal warriors, squatted to the ground, keeping the tomb standing not far from the side, silently looking at the eight bodies, with no expression. "What is going on here, how do the elders of the good end die." A few people stood in the distance, looking at the eight elders who lost their vitality, and they were puzzled. At this time, the tomb went back and looked at a group of tribal warriors and said: "Several elders have made great contributions to the tribe and should be buried in the ancestral land. From today, all tribal warriors began to refine the dragon crystal." The elders are awkward, and the soldiers are very sad. But when they hear the tomb, there is still a small commotion. They are the guardian family, guarding the dragon soul, and also the dragon god. The dragon **** is noble and unacceptable. Even if the dragon soul leaks out at this moment, it has produced the mutant dragon species that the Western dragons have brought them great harm. Even if they know that they have many resources, the tribes never Moved the idea of ??using these resources. The only thing that was used was the forging of dragons, but before that, it took a long time to pray. Today, the patriarch even said such a sentence. Observing the tomb clearly did not mean to continue to explain for everyone, just waved his hand and said: "Spray, good life to bury several elders." All the soldiers retired and took away the bodies of the eight elders, and they could hear their arguments far away. Seeing a group of soldiers leaving, the face of the tomb was revealed with a trace of grief. These eight elders, in fact, are just a strong year, but they have forcibly taken the opportunity to take off their lives again and again. This time, for the tribe, they have exhausted all their lives. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Zi Yan came over and looked bitter. The tomb guard shook his head and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you. It is the decision of the eight elders." In fact, the eight elders can not die, but only two of the eight can accept the tomb to the dragon, the other six are still stubborn and insist that the dragon is not allowed. Tradition is the tradition, the rules are the rules, not everyone can accept, even if the tomb explanation is very clear. At this moment, the tribe is facing a crisis and urgently needs the strong. Although several elders are stubborn, they are still dedicated to the tribe. As a result, the eight elders exhausted their lives and changed the time flow of Qiankun Zhong. "Now the time flow rate is one to eighty, here is only one year outside of eighty years." said the tomb. Others heard it, and looked at the golden bell in the sky with amazement. The eight elders are all in the body, and there will be no elders until the tribes have no new nine-power. Now, the entire tribe is completely determined by the tomb. Then the tomb was forcibly ordered, and all the tribes must refine the dragon crystal. In these years, the tribe has accumulated a large number of dragon crystals. Zi Yan and others are also fortunate to get some, these days are also refining. In addition, the tomb guard also uses other means to summon the ascetic to come back. Every ascetic has a nine-fold strength. According to the tomb, there are probably five ascetic. I don''t know if it is because of the intruders, the effect of refining the dragon crystal is not as obvious as the tribal warriors. In just one day, ten people from the tribe became warriors. In the Shouling family, only seven can be called soldiers. On the second day, there were seven soldiers who broke through the bottleneck and reached the eight. Then there is good news coming out almost every day. "Sure enough." The graves that heard the news did not reveal too many accidents. The tombs have long been guessed that they are blessed by the Mausoleum, and there is an unclear connection between the dragons. At the moment, these dragons, in the view of the tomb, are the gift of the Dragon God, which is to give the guardian the strength. Unfortunately, in the ancient rules, no one in the tribe tried to refine the dragon crystal. In the blink of an eye, half a month later, the tribal stocks were not much. The tombs were discussed with Ziyan and decided to go out to hunt dragons. "This time, some people will be sent to the tribe to familiarize them with the battlefield in advance." Of course, the 12 people with the purple eyes can''t do it. Sooner or later the tribe is going to send people. The proposal to keep the tomb is not a comment. Thus, the tribe sent 20 strong men this time. Undoubtedly, this is the strongest of the tribes, and almost everyone can fight against a dragon. Hearing to go out to hunt dragon, a line of soldiers seems very excited. Of course, instead of going to the group of dragons, I went to some remote areas to hunt some of the dragons. Under the leadership of the tomb, the group walked out of the tribal ban. Above the sky, Long Xiao continued to spread, and Long Wei appeared from all directions. A group of warriors saw this scene, and his face was somewhat white. Even with a reticle guard, they can still feel the suffocating Longwei. It took two hundred miles to go, and the mask was removed before the mask was removed. "There can be a dragon here." The rough stone scratched his head and looked at the mountain. "There are some scattered, as long as there is movement, you can attract dragons." Sure enough, for a moment, there was a dragon in the sky, it would be nearly 20 meters, dive in the low air, the dragon spread, and some beasts fled, this is the dragon hunting. When I saw the dragon, a group of soldiers intended to perform in front of these invaders, but before they shot, they heard an intruder shouting. "I will deal with it." Of course, it is quite a stone, and he always thinks about hunting dragons. The stalwart figure of the stone is rushing over. And a group of warriors are surprised to see Ziyan and his party. It seems that in this case, shouldn''t they join hands? However, these people, there is no meaning to shoot, it is difficult, but also expect this barbaric big man to kill the dragon alone. "Hey." When a group of warriors couldn''t understand it, the void suddenly trembled, and the original big man was turned into a giant. The giant human body turned into a dark energy light, which looked like steel. A violent atmosphere, centered on the giants, swayed in all directions. Some of the soldiers were a little surprised, and stared at the giants of the rock. "Oh, here." The barbarian rushed to the front of the dragon, and the sound was like a thunder. The dragon had seen the change of the rough stone. During the doubt, the rough stone actually made a provocation. It was very dissatisfied. Zhang mouth made a scream of screaming and rushed to the rock. The wind whistled, and the forest fell. The rough stone smiled coldly and rushed to the dragon. Hard hit hard. A group of soldiers are a little dazed. "boom." The collision between the two caused the forest to tremble, and the whole piece of Tianzhu was shaking. A visible wave of the naked eye spread toward all directions, and large forests fell. The dragon roared, the powerful force surged, and the scales of the whole body were shining, very dazzling. The screaming of the stone, the breath of the whole body is more violent, he is like a steel **** of war, suddenly stabilized in the shape of the body, suddenly accelerated, directly grasped the dragon claws, slammed hard. The warriors who have expressed their intentions have seen this scene smashed, and the frontal hard touch does not suffer, so it is even more, the dragon is smashed. To know that it is a dragon, with extraordinary means. "boom." The earthquake smashed, the old trees burst, and the body of the dragon slammed on the ground. The original mid-term dragon whistle, turned into anger at this moment, the dragon swayed his head, it seems to feel a little dizzy. Taking advantage of the dragon''s rough stone, in the eyes of a group of soldiers, it seems like a chicken, and when you come to the east, you come to the west. The angry dragon screams gradually turned into a painful dragon scream, and finally turned into panic. Above the earth, large ancient trees are broken and one deep pit appears. All the soldiers are watching, is this really a human? The manpower actually surpassed Longli, and the power is terrible. The battle of the barren is very clear. In addition to the soldiers, Zi Yan and others did not show too much expression, and even did not look at it. Their attention is on the horizon, and the long-awaited dragon whistle has already attracted other dragons. At the end of the line of sight, large black shadows will appear. "There is a dragon." The dragons here suddenly became stronger, and the soldiers were keenly aware of them. Then one person turned back and happened to see a large black shadow on the horizon. His face changed greatly and he lost his voice. Others turned back and moved, because the coming dragon is too much, and there are no more than fifty. And all rushed, obviously a team battle, they simply could not resist. "Get ready to fight." Looking at the approaching dragon, Zi Yan smiled coldly and ignored the exclamation behind him. His body flashed and it was the first forward. Immediately after the shuntiandao, counted destiny and went up to ~www.novelhall.com~ after the stream flashed, everyone actually took the initiative. "What are they doing?" A soldier couldn''t help but speak. "It should be to kill the dragon." Someone answered next to him. "Noisy, how can there be a sense of active shock, do they not know, in this case, the dragon''s combat power is a bonus." "They are intruders. If you first enter here, you should not know." "Well, they are too savage, patriarch, you don''t persuade." Keeping the tomb staring out, Shen Sheng said: "Next, you just look at it, this time mainly to bring you to see." "Long-sighted." A group of soldiers could not help but hear. However, the next moment, they understood the meaning of the patriarch. ... Chapter 1664: problem Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A scream of liberation sounded and the dragon finally died. It is not too light, but now death has become a relief. Killing a dragon, the rough stone looked up into the distance, and the battle there had already started. The purple scorpion exudes golden light and rushes toward a dragon. The dragon gun flashes in his hand and easily penetrates the dragon''s head. A painful roar rang, and the dragon''s body trembled involuntarily because of pain. The purple scorpion loosened the long gun, a little under the foot, and the body shape borrowed strength, with a long knife in the hand. Pulling the knife hard, the crisp knife rang, and the shiny and sharp knife passed over the body of a dragon. "Peng!" The blood rain is flying, and the dragon body is divided into two, falling from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, annihilate two dragons. The soldiers in the distance saw this scene as dumbfounded. In their eyes, the dragon is a very powerful existence. They encounter one-on-one and need to go all out. But now, they think that the existence of power is actually killed in the blink of an eye. Other intruders also shot at this time, each showing a strong fighting force. There are a few people in it, and you can do the same thing to kill the dragon. Listening to the screams of the dragon, watching the blood of the sky, watching the falling body... All the soldiers are messy. For the invaders brought back by the patriarch, although they do not say anything, they are still very concerned about their hearts. Especially the sable, the leader of the intruder, he came last time, and the eight elders fell seriously. This time, it was because of the requirements of the purple scorpion that led to the eight elders. They don''t understand the intruder''s combat power, but they have some thoughts in their hearts. They think that the intruders are strong, but they should be strong. But when I saw it today, they finally saw the horror of the invaders. It is completely instant killing, faster than spike. This kind of combat power is completely out of degree. If these people are willing to go out alone, they can kill the entire tribe. No less than fifty dragons have been smashed into the air before they are rushed to the front. Later, the rough stone was even more screaming. The battle is over and a number of invaders are waiting for the arrival of the second wave of dragons. Looking at the dragon corpse in front of you, all the soldiers still have a dreamlike unreality. "The bodies don''t have to be taken care of, you all spread out." The leader of the invader descended from the sky and came to the side of a group of dragons. A soldier said: "We are just..." The leader of the intruder smiled and interrupted the warriors words and said, Now is not the time to deal with it. During the conversation, I saw that the invaders hands waved a light of energy. The light of these energies all fell on the dragon''s body, and the next moment the dragon floated up and then entered a small bag in front of the invader''s leader. They know that this bag is called a storage bag and can store things. There is one patriarch there. However, the storage bag area is very limited, let alone put dozens of dragons, even if one and a half can not fit. But in front of this bag, it has already collected more than 30 dragons, but it still has no limit of fullness, and it is still charged. Until all the dragons'' bodies were put away, the invaders'' heads turned back and smiled at them, and they found out that they didn''t know when they opened their mouths. The second batch of dragons came. Another killing was staged. Under the shocking expression of a group of fighters, the battle ended quickly again. "Okay, it''s time to go." Going forward to the grave said: "If you don''t leave, you will be in trouble." Sure enough, everyone just entered the mask, there are large dragons appearing, seemingly no less than three hundred. After they arrived, they began to dive and did not find traces of humanity. They made unwilling dragons and began to vomit dragon inflammation. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a sea of ??fire. After half a hour of tossing, these dragons left. As for Zi Yan and others, it is after half a time to go to the tribe. Along the way, all the soldiers looked very frustrated, and there was no such temptation to try. This time, they are completely up to the point of view. Back to the tribe, in the square, Zi Yan opened the space bag and poured out the dragon body inside. Looking at the bodies of more than a hundred dragons, the people in the tribe were shocked. Some children poked their heads and looked at the dragons with curiosity. These children have now begun to cultivate and begin to eat dragon meat. They are not afraid of the dragons. They are the true future of the Mausoleum. Looking at so many gains, and the people who went there were not injured, and other soldiers were curious to ask. But obviously, they met a black face and no one told them what happened in that battle. Its too shameful, they cant say that we just went to watch the battle, got some insight, and the final performance was very rude. The tribes began to eat dragons in a comprehensive way, and the consumption was very large. The frequency of people who went to Ziyan and others increased. In the past few times, the tombs have been sent to observe people, and they have not been allowed to shoot. Undoubtedly, every time the warrior came back, facing other curious questions, his face was black. However, in the end, they still had to participate in the battle. In the first battle, they were all hanged, and five of them were seriously injured. The rest were all slightly injured. This is also the reason why Zi Yan and others look after it. On the third day, everyone had to go out to hunt, but the previous soldiers had not recovered and could not continue to fight. The tomb can only be sent a batch, this time, the team killed three people. Seven pairs of dragons, unless they have the fighting power of a python, or they will die. The survival rate of the eight-fold is much larger, but the entire tribe, the eight-eighth warrior is less than two hundred. A very serious problem was placed in front of the tomb. That is the wounded, because the injury is too heavy, the treatment of ill medicine is seriously inadequate, greatly delaying the recovery time of the soldiers. Ding Ling can refine the medicinal herbs, but unfortunately there is not enough material here. Almost never contact the outside world, there is not much resources in this small world. These resources simply cannot provide long-term battles. In addition to the shortage of medicinal herbs, the dragon soldiers used by the people are constantly wearing in the battle. After all, not everyone has the unique weapon of sable. This is a very serious problem. You don''t need purple eyes to mention it. Naturally, there are other people to say it. "What can I do?" The calmly guarding the tomb, and now frowned, apparently lost his mind. Purple is right beside, at this moment, only two people can discuss things. After a moment of indulging, Zi Yan said: "There is only one way at this moment." Keeping the tomb up and looking at Zi Yan: "Going to the outside for help?" There is a serious shortage of resources, and this small world cannot be supplied. It seems that it can only go to the field to find a way. After all, it is a complete world, with a large number of people, and resources are extremely rich, far from being comparable to a small tribe. For example, those dragon soldiers, although using high-quality things, but because of the problem of forging skills, their quality is also greatly discounted. Among the entire tribe, only one old man with refining weapons, his forging skills are definitely the first in the tribe, but this skill is already very conservative, far from being comparable to the efforts of the generations of the battlefield. Now the Shouling family is facing so many problems that the wise tomb guards have no way at the moment. It is said that in this world, the tomb of Refining and Chemical Longjing not only stabilized the current realm, but even broke through a realm of realm and reached the duality of the domain. However, for the moment, the one-to-two relationship with the dual realm seems to be similar. The heart of Zi Yan has long been conclusive. At this moment, he said: "It is not necessary to ask for help. Just open up some resources." "Open resources?" Watching the tomb looks at the purple eyes, his face reveals an incomprehensible color. "Open a passage to the city of the Emperor, so that the old man of Sinke provides certain resources. Although I don''t know the old man very well, it seems that he has a very good way. At present, we are still able to get the resources that are short of it." He said. This is what you are talking about? "It''s a kind of transaction, but this premise must get your consent. Because, I am not sure, the coordinates of this world will be exposed." The coordinates of this small world are the foundation of a small world. Once discovered, this small world will be completely destroyed. Keeping the tomb is not a question that does not consider asking for help. He considered it, but the first thing that comes to mind is trust. Human values ??are not worth trusting, or is it that Sinks old value is not worth trusting? After all, this is a small world, related to the safety of all tribes and dragon souls, can not be sloppy. Looking at the tomb that is still hesitating, Zi Yan said: "This is the only chance to gamble or not gamble." After a long silence, the tomb said: "Bet!" There are more and more dragons, and now the tribes are facing extinction. In this life and death, there is a chance to fight for it. "Then we will go back tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" The tomb guarded his face. "Time is not a lot for us." The next day, Zi Yan and the tomb went away alone. After portraying the transmission array, the two directly transmitted to the city outside the Emperor. As for why it is not a Sink shop, because there is a natural ban in the city, even if it is a tomb, it cannot be directly transmitted. "You are not dead yet?" Seeing the first words of Zi Yan, Sink is still so owed. "You haven''t died yet, how can I die?" Zi Yan smiled in disbelief. The old man of the singer with the abacus rarely looked up, but after seeing the two, his face did not reveal the excitement he should have. Instead, he asked: "Do you both come back, is there something?" The tomb is heard, and the face is rare. The sable is asking: "There is indeed a more troublesome thing~www.novelhall.com~ But before that, we have to consider the issue of trust." Sinks old mans eyes swept from the purple scorpion, and he smiled and smiled and glanced at the tomb. This turned to Zi Zi and said, Well, tell your request. "Materials, we need materials." Zi Yan said directly. "Little guy, before you, you have to tell me first, what can you give me?" The purple scorpion who knows the rules did not fight for it. He took out a lot of materials from his body and said: "These materials can be supplied indefinitely." Looking at the materials on the counter, the old man of Sink stayed directly. Ps: Going out of the net, the update is uncertain, I hope to forgive me. The early morning update will be placed at noon. !! Chapter 1665: Royal Alliance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The material placed in front of the old Sinker is something on the dragon. There are dragon scales, keels, dragon blood, dragon ribs, and even dragon meat. They exude bright light, like gems that attract the old Sinker. Looking at these materials, the old man is amazed and admired. After a long time, he only put away his gaze and said: "It is a good thing, what are you going to change?" "The materials of refining, and the weapons that these things have created." Suddenly, Zi Yan said: "This is only one aspect, I am going to trade with you for a long time." "What do you mean?" The old man was very surprised to see Ziyan, and then looked at the guarded tomb. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I mean you should understand." The old man did not immediately agree. He was thinking about the price of long-term trading. After a quarter of an hour, he said: "Alright, but the price of the exchange should be doubled." "Our material quality is very high, this transaction is good for you, why should it be so high?" Purple is somewhat dissatisfied. Because he is an indigenous person, we are invaders, and indigenous people have always been hostile to invaders. And... dealing with Aboriginal, I need to bear a lot of pressure and risk. Twice, already in love. "Okay, deal!" Zi Yan nodded, in fact, he just wanted to agree. The old man walked out of the counter and closed the shop door directly. He looked back and said: "You come with me." The old man took two people and turned around, like a labyrinth. Finally, he took the two into a deep empty room. He pointed to the room and said: "The transmission array is located here, and it is safe to be safe." The cemetery nodded, then went forward, took some materials from the storage bag, and began to portray a permanent transmission array. The old man of Sink retired with the purple, and the two walked side by side. "Kid, do you know what you are doing?" Sinks old man sounded a bit harsh. Purple is somewhat puzzled. "It is sinful to discover the new world and knowing that it is not reported." The voice of the old man is still strict. "Sin? Who will judge my sin?" Zi Zi said disdainfully. "This happened in the Imperial Tianyu, of course, the high-level in the Huangtian domain to deal with this matter." Sink old man said. Zi Yan looked at the old man and didn''t care: "The old man, don''t lie to me, maybe there is a high-level, but he can''t control me. Keeping the tomb is my friend. At the beginning we had two appointments, he and his world are both Don''t let me lose. Don''t take me high, I don''t owe anything to Huang Tianyu. On the contrary, people in Huangtian domain have been suppressing me." "With the collusion of aliens, such forces, do not expect to restrain me with unruly rules." The old man turned his eyes and said: "Are you still not collaborating with the indigenous people?" Zi Yan shook his head and said, "It''s not the same. I am a friend with the tomb. I have a friend who has difficulty. I naturally want to shoot. As for the so-called high-rise, don''t push me hard. I really want to fight for you." It doesn''t have to be who." Sinks old man said: You should not underestimate the battlefield. The high-level forces here cannot be underestimated. Zi Yan from the channel: "In the face of absolute power, all the forces are like a chicken and a dog. I think, when the dragon was flying, they were very clear." "Take yourself to compare with Longfei, you are welcome." The old man sneered. "This is called its own value. In fact, I did it. Is it true that I have the achievements of Longfei? I think you should be very clear." When the two returned to the counter, Zi Yan took out the rest of the resources and began to exchange with the old Sink. This time, the sable is mainly to exchange some materials for refining medicines. As for the medicinal herbs, it is not necessary, because Ding Ling''s refining methods are much better than these people. There are endless years, no one is more familiar with the characteristics and connections between the medicines than Ding Ling. Moreover, the Promise Dan Ding is a refining treasure to the treasure, which is far from being comparable to the general medicine. After taking away all the materials, Sinks old man said: Those materials will be available before tomorrow afternoon. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Under normal circumstances, the store is closed, no one will come. At the moment, not only did the door knocking sound, but the voice was still very big and short, apparently it was determined that there were people here. Sinks old man glanced at the purple eyes, his expression was a bit odd, then he walked out of the counter and opened the door of the shop. "I said the old man, what is your door during the day?" Two people appeared outside the door, one of the men wearing the armor. "Meng Qi, you don''t go to the retreat to hit the nine heavy, what are you doing here?" Sink said faintly. "Do you think I am willing to come? We received a report, and you seem to have some connection with the indigenous people." Meng Qi is entering the store. "Fart! Which one is broken and nonsense?" Sinks old man looked angry. "Old man, don''t mind, I am just here today..." Meng Qi, who wants to take a look at it, suddenly saw the purple sable, his eyes flashed a cold, and the front turned: "You are purple?" "who are you?" "I am Meng Qi, from the League of Heaven." Meng Qi said: "It seems that the person who reported the report did not say anything wrong. The one that has something to do with the indigenous people should be you." "What do you want?" Zi Yan looked at Meng Qi, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Everyone is a human race, and I don''t want to be difficult for you to surrender that indigenous, and then tell us the exact coordinates of the indigenous people. This matter will be given up." Meng Qi''s look also became indifferent. "What are you doing, dare to talk to me like this?" Purple eyes flashed in the eyes. "We are the Emperor League, in charge of the Three Cities of the Emperor. I have heard of you, know that you are ranked first in the ranks, but this does not mean anything. You are a genius, and you can''t be an opponent of the Alliance. Tell me the coordinates, maybe I am happy, but also reward you with something." Meng Qi proudly said. "Roll!" Zi Yan forced to kill the machine. "What do you say?" Meng Qi blinked, and the whole body surging the strong atmosphere of the Eight Peaks. Beside him, another eight-eighth late is also not good at staring at the purple. "I said to roll! Otherwise, die!" The substantive killings are transmitted from the eyes, pointing to Meng Xi. Meng Xi only felt a tingling in his eyes, and the spirit actually fell in an instant. He slammed his teeth, letting the **** smell spread in his mouth, and shouted: "Purple, you know what you are doing?" "boom!" The energy of the cockroaches surged in the Sink shop, so that the whole store was trembled. Only two shocks were heard from the store, and two figures were dropped from it. The two men who flew out were the two eight-eighths of the Emperor League. The two men were pale and coughed up with a blood. "roll!" At the same time, there was another explosion from the small shop. On the street, many monks saw this scene, and their faces could not help but reveal their sorrow. Because the breath of the two people is very terrible, but such a presence has actually been bombarded. Isn''t it more terrible to exist in that small store? "Okay, sable, forget you! But you wait, this is not a play, the Royal League will come." After Meng Qi left a swearing word, it was a wolverine departure. In the city of the seven heavens, who does not know the purple. Now I hear the name of Zi Yan. Many people have curiosity on their faces. They really want to see the true face of the leader. Looking at the purple scent of convergence, Sink said: "Little guy, you are in trouble." Just murderous and violent, but in the next moment, gently smiled: "Not me, you are in trouble. Next, they can not find me, will find you." Sink shook his head and smiled: "It seems that my decision is too rash." "This is the price you should pay for double material." It is conceivable that the next Imperial League will have a series of moves, but this has nothing to do with Zi Yan. It took a few days to set up the transmission array. Ziyan got all the refining materials in the afternoon of the next day. After that, he put all these materials into Danding according to Ding Ling''s instructions and began to refine the medicinal herbs. During this period, the people of the League of Heaven did not come to trouble. The cemetery portrayal of the transmission array is nearing the end, because it is permanent, and there are strong energy fluctuations in these days. This volatility can be sensed by some of the seven heavyweights in the city. For the Soul Eater, this volatility is even more pronounced, like a lighted beacon. In these few days, there were obviously more black robes outside the city. They looked at the vast city of the Emperor, their eyes were constantly flashing, and the eyes were flashing greedy light. Obviously, they are very sensitive to the perception of spatial fluctuations and they know what the fluctuations in the city represent. "Little guy, you brought me a lot of trouble, and now the city is surrounded by the Soul Eater." Sink old man was dissatisfied. "Then go to solve some trouble." Zi Yan turned and walked outside the city. Out of the city, the purple enamel shines with golden light and the war is rising. Outside the city, some of the scattered monks saw this scene, and their faces were strange. They don''t understand why this eight-fold monk came out with war. Who is this to challenge? However, because of the realm, they are very surprised, but they dare not go forward to ask, but they are far away, for fear of trouble. Some of the soul-eaters outside the city, shrouded in black robes, of course, know that the golden light is aimed at them, and all faces are sneer. What about the eight-eighth area? Humans are never on a level with them. The sable has already stepped out of the kilometer ~www.novelhall.com~ has reached the attack area. A seven-bited Soul Eater slammed his fingers against the purple scorpion. The purple enamel shines and accelerates directly. In an instant, he was in front of the Soul Eater, and the speed was like electric light. The soul of the Soul Eater flashed a horror, and it seems that he is the first to see a human with such speed. "Hey!" A shining golden light glides into the black robe, mapping the other person''s surprised and disdainful expression. The human attack is basically ineffective against him. But the next moment, his face changed greatly, exclaiming: "Pure blood curse!" The golden light passed over the body of the Soul Eater and made a sound of 顯 !! Chapter 1666: misunderstanding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light passed, and the body of the Soul Eater blew directly. There is no blood rain and no corpse bursting, and some are just pieces of soul fragments, exuding Yingying green light. The purple cicada swung the sleeves and put away these pieces of soul. With a stern scorpion, it fell on the second black robes. The other partys original disdainful expression was completely fixed, with obvious horror on his face. One move destroyed a Soul Eater, but he did not understand what it was all about. However, he also clearly perceives the curse of pure blood in Zi Yan, which means that the other side has killed a soul-eater who awakened the pure blood. Just between the mind and the electric turn, I saw the gaze of the golden light on his body, and his heart immediately felt a bad feeling. At this time, the other party moved, and the whole body shone golden light, rushing toward it, the speed is like electric light. "drink." In the face of the speed of the purple scorpion, the soul-eater can not dodge, but had to make a big drink, wrapped in the body under the black robe, began to shine infinite green light. This is a kind of defense, the main anti-soul, only the same kind of battle is used during the weekdays. Now it is extremely rare for the last human being to use the defense without fighting. The dazzling golden light appeared in the sight of the soul-eaters who were fully defended. In a flash, a thick crisis of life and death came. Although some do not believe that human beings can kill themselves, the Soul Eater still chooses to believe in their instincts. He not only defends, but now he is retreating and retire. Although these two actions will be ridiculed by other similarities, at this moment, the alert in the heart can not allow him to hesitate for a moment. He responded quickly, and every response was accurate and timely, but still not as fast as the attack speed of the sable. At the same level, Zizi is said to be invincible. The golden knife plunged into the Soul Eater, instantly breaking his defense, and the next moment his body exploded and turned into a pure soul fragment. Take away the soul fragments, and the vision of Zi Yan moves again. In the previous two shots, he killed one of the seven heavy and one eight heavy, all of which were one hit and the other, showing a superb strength. As the line of sight moves, the other soul-seekers look at each other and the eyes are trembled. Some of them have been jealous, quietly retreating, but there are still some, but still full of provocation. But these people undoubtedly provided the soul fragments for the purple. Looking at the general presence of the comet, I felt the pure blood curse on the other side, and those soul-eaters finally became timid and began to retreat. "Hey." At this time, the void trembled, and the power of a thick space spread. The soul-removing family who had retired before stopped again and turned to look at the city. The volatility of space is very dramatic, obviously leading to another new world, and it has great temptation for the soul-eater. If they are in the city at this time, they will carefully perceive this space fluctuation and will be able to trace the final destination. But this is obviously impossible. It meets the cold eyes of Zi Yan. Looking back at the scene that happened before, the heart is obviously unwilling, but they have to retreat. In a blink of an eye, all the Soul Eaters left. The space volatility gradually dissipated, and the purple scorpion returned with five pieces. Going to the city, everyone, including the guards, looked at the purple in awe. Entering the city, the eyes of the road look to the purple, these eyes have awe, but also admire. There are some of the existences that have fought with the sables, but at this moment, they have no courage to say hello. The purple scorpion arrives at the Sinke store, and the five pieces of soul shards can greatly enhance the area of ??the space bag. Going into the small shop, waiting for the tomb has been waiting there, seeing the purple scorpion come in, the gig is grateful and smiles. "Everything is done." Zi Yan asked. "Yeah." Keep the tomb. "Let''s go." During the conversation, Zi Yan looked at the old man of Xin Ke and said: "The old man, the next trouble will see you." Sinck waved his hand impatiently and said, "Okay, let''s go." The two entered the transmission array and returned to the tribe. When they reappeared, the two were already in the bell. "I can fix the coordinates here. Once there is a change, I can find it in advance, just in case." said the tomb. Zi Yan nodded and did not speak, took out the storage bag and handed it to the tomb. "These are the remedies for this time. I have left a copy for everyone else. You can take it and divide it." The tomb was just taken over the storage bag, and the two felt a strong energy fluctuation at the same time, accompanied by a burst of drink: "Looking for death." This is the sound of a rock, with a clear anger. "what happened." The look of the tomb is slightly changed, while the purple scorpion is a flash of body shape that disappears directly in place. In an open area, the petrified petrochemical giant, the body is full of tyrannical atmosphere. Around the square, all the tribes were shocked to look at the rough stone, and within a few tens of meters away, an ascetic could not afford to fall. Ascetic, but has a nine-fold strength. After the body of the stone, the look of Shuntiandao and others is very ugly. "What''s going on." Zi Yan''s figure flashed and came to the field. "It is an ascetic, saying that we are intruders, killing his loved ones and coming to provocation." Zi Yan looked back at the ascetic, he was a middle-aged man, holding his chest in one hand and kneeling on the ground for a moment could not get up, obviously uncomfortable. "Wang He, it is you." The last arrival of the tomb was a recognition of the middle-aged man. "What the **** is going on." asked the tomb. "Some people say that they killed me." The nine-bit ascetic, Wang He said painfully. "Noisy." The face of the tomb was very ugly. Looking back at the soldiers, he said indifferently: "The departure of several elders is obvious to everyone. Today, there are people who are provocative and deliberate." A group of soldiers bowed their heads. "Whoever said, hurry up and stand up." Keeping the tomb cold, it looks very angry. "Forget it, this is not an example." Zi Yan waved his hand and turned to walk toward the room. The violent temperament of the savage body dissipated and left with the sable. "It is still the same sentence, who said it to me to stand up, in this crisis moment, we must not tolerate this kind of provocation." The voice of the tomb is still echoing. Under the majesty of the patriarch, the tomb was quickly informed of the truth and could not help but smile. He looked back at Wang He and said, "Are you not a mess?" Wang He scratched his head and was embarrassed. "I just want to find them to fight. I said it without any cover. Who knows that there will be such serious consequences, but this thing must not blame me all, because they It must be said how powerful and how powerful these people are, and one person can kill our entire tribe. I am very unconvinced and want to try." The tomb was not angry, saying: "The result is good." "A defeat to the North, it is also my luck, encountering a big guy who can transform, the strength is too strong." Hearing the unrepentant tone of Wang Hes death, the tomb was almost amused. It has nothing to do with luck. Even the three women can put you down. "How is this possible?" Wang He blinked, his face was unbelievable. "Okay, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You go with me to find Zi Yan, and tell me this thing clearly. The eight elders have nothing to do with them. This is your fault." "Well, let''s go, just want to fight, think about what will happen." This time it was really a pleasure to keep the tomb. "Where there is a fight for someone to find an excuse to kill the enemy." The guarding the tomb took a apology with Wang He, and he was the son of Wang Bo. And hearing the real reason, even the purple sable is a bitter smile. It seems that this middle-aged man named Wang He looks very smart, how can he do such a brainless thing. For a time, everyone looked down on the rough stone. It is not so serious in the words, who knows that the stone is not much to ask, and rushed up without saying anything, which directly led to the escalation of contradictions. "Look at what I do." Fanshi is somewhat dissatisfied. The eyes of everyone clearly indicate that they are a type of person with Wanghe, but they have a brain. This is a misunderstanding, and there is nothing wrong with it. After the cemetery was distributed to the medicinal herbs, the wounded soldiers recovered significantly faster. Three days later, everyone went out to hunt dragon again. This time, there was a nine-pointer in the team. When the soldiers who followed Wange went out, they were full of confidence, but when they came back, they were not in good spirits. As for Wange, it is even more convincing that the three days of the tomb have been said, even if the three women can put him down, this sentence is really true. The fighting power of a group of twelve people is simply terrible and hard to imagine. ...... ...... Because the momentum brought by the volatility of the day was too great, almost everyone could perceive what happened, and the old man of Sink finally brought trouble to himself. The arrival is still the people of the League of Heaven, but this time it is no longer eight, but nine. "Sinke, we should be very clear about our rules, and hand over the transmission array and coordinates. This is all right," said a nine-strong powerhouse. The old man of Sink is still playing the abacus, and he does not raise his head: "Our rules, when the Emperor Tianyu has our rules." "You don''t have to smack it with me here. You should know that this is the meaning above. I think, as a former senior member of the Imperial League ~www.novelhall.com~ You know what I am talking about." Sink looked up and looked at the nine strong men indifferently. He said, "Of course I know what you are talking about, but now I am out of the Imperial League. As for your so-called rules, let us listen to others." The nine strong men are cold and cold: "You are prepared to openly oppose the League of Heaven." "The current Imperial League has been smoldering, and some of the **** actually colluded with the aliens. Such a broken place is why people are surrendered and awe." Looking at the increasingly ugly face of Nine, Xin Ke said bluntly: "Roll, you still have no qualifications to talk to me, have the ability to let Xu Hou come, this thing is not his ghost, want to come to him Im also involved in it, the Alliance sent you something like this, is humiliating me, or feel that you are qualified to stand here and talk to me. The murderous machine in the nine eyes. "Roll." Sink once again drank, swollen with a large sleeve, the entire Sink shop began to shine, and one after another the ban was activated, and the power of the space began to surge. ... Chapter 1667: 5 big families Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the walls, on the floor, on the night lights, the counters were banned in the Sink sleeves. These prohibitions are in the light, driving the space, inspiring the layers of ripples, and finally turning into a powerful space. "boom!" In the face of this space oppression, the nine strong players were directly bombed out, it seems very embarrassing. "Idiot, dare to come to me to scatter wild, isn''t Xu Hou not telling you, even if he comes to my shop, you have to be polite?" The sneer voice of Sink was heard in the store. "Well, old guy, you are waiting for me." The nine-strong man was unwilling, but after seeing the ban, he did not dare to enter the store again, but had to leave. Nine heavy departures, Sinks old mans look was not too easy, but it was very dignified. After a while, he sighed and said: I didnt expect Longfei to leave, this alliance is becoming more and more shameless, and there is no bottom line. It is." ...... ...... Xu Hou heard the report of Jiuzhong, and smiled coldly: "This old man really thinks of himself as a former high-level. Well, the small shop does have some doorways, and I dare not rush in. This is slow beforehand, if above Without speaking, we are not good at the old man. After all, he has made a great contribution to the alliance." Nine key points, backed back. Xu Hou snorted. At the same time, Wang Yuanshan, the contemporary home of the Wang family, entered the field of extremism with a strong attitude. Although this cost is almost unimaginable, but successfully entered the field of extinction, it is a proof of the foundation and the forces. Imagine that there are seven houses in the Imperial Tianyu area, and there are countless families in the Fuzhong, and how many powerful families are eligible to enter the battlefield. If the old man of Sink knows this, he will understand that why Xu Hou, who is so powerful, will become a running dog. When Wang Yuanshan appeared, Xu Hou stood respectfully and stood side by side. Both of them looked at each other and nodded. "This time, even if I pay a big price, my Wang family will be stationed here." Wang Yuanshan seems confident. Xu Hou said: "All things are already in place, and the adults are the ones." "What happened to the last thing, why did you do it?" asked Wang Yuanshan. "What is it?" Xu Hou is somewhat puzzled. "The City of the Emperor!" Wang Yuanshan had an angry face. Xu Hou shook his head and said: "We didn''t participate in the incident, and we couldn''t participate directly..." After that, Xu Hou said something happened. "Damn Monsi, I dare to lie to us." Wang Yuanshan is really angry. Obviously, those materials were all equivalent to feeding wolves, and they were still a white-eyed wolf. Take the Wang family''s resources, but Mengxi this guy did not do one thing for the Wang family, but instead helped the Tiger Pingcheng fish. As a result, it should have been 10% of the credit, and the hard life was removed by 40%. Otherwise, will Wang Yuanshan come here personally? "This **** Monsi, **** Sink old thing!" Wang Yuanshan was in a hurry, and the Wang family lost a lot. On the same day, Wang Yuanshan personally went to the Union to discuss matters. In the Chamber of Deputies, there is a group of old men who are sitting in the town. Looking at the trials of thousands of years ago, they have now become the deputy domain owners. For a time, everyone is also heartfelt. But the feelings and nostalgia have nothing to do with the next discussion. A bunch of old guys still put forward their own requirements, and even added some extra. In the constant roar of Wang Yuanshan''s heart and the twitching eyes, the discussion ended successfully. All the old guys were nodding their heads and they got what they wanted. The Wang family where Wang Yuanshan is located has also been recognized by the absolute battlefield in this deliberation. After the Wang family, it is possible to open up a channel of their own, of course, not a dual aspect, but a single transmission matrix. The monks of the Wang family, once qualified to enter the field of extinction, can successfully enter the city through their own transmission array. This is a privilege, and in the entire Emperor Tianyu, the family with this privilege, but the district four, now plus the Wang family is only five. In addition to this privilege, the next Wang family can also trade with the entire Emperor Tianyu. Of course, the transactions are the most special and top-notch, and can be used in two worlds. Wang Yuanshan left with a trace of anger, this time with some coincidence, carefully set the situation, and did not get the expected effect. "Oh, as long as you succeed in getting the Star Fantasy, all the losses are worth it." Xu Hou nodded and said: "What about this time?" "To fully suppress the old man of Sink, you must get the coordinates of the world. Star magic dragon thorns must be obtained, those dragon resources, but also a small wealth, must get it. Right, you can find the soul-eater to help. Xu Hou said: "They are a bunch of guys who don''t vomit their bones." "Find the real coordinates, but you can''t let them." Wang Yuanshan smiled coldly. "This world has a great repressive effect on me all the time. The long time will have a great impact on my cultivation. Then everything will be handed over to you." "Although the adults are relieved, I will arrange it." ...... ...... The old man of Sinker has been under great pressure recently. He did not think that the shameless guys were so persistent and began to exert pressure on him from all sides. So much so that he has accumulated fewer contacts in the world over the years. Those connections are not countered by the interests, or they sit in front of Sink. Although they are all for the sake of benefit, but no one is embarrassing him, because staying here, even the thousand years of Xu Hou did not dare to make a second, especially for others. Feeling the fluctuations of the transmission array, Sink knew that the purple scorpion was coming again. Sure enough, the sables and the tombs came to the store. This time, Sinks old man was not joking, and Zi Yan found that the old man had a lot of jealousy. "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" I didn''t see the signboard style of greetings. It was weird. At this moment, I saw the old man, and Ziyan couldn''t help but ask. "There is nothing big, there are some small things to discuss with you." There is some helplessness in the words. "What?" asked Zi Yan. "Do not double the transaction, you have two and a half times." The old man said. "OK, no problem." The purple scorpion promised so much, but it made the old man of Sink somewhat confused and puzzled. "So so happy?" Zi Yan said: "Of course not so happy, you have to tell me the reason. The real reason!" Next, the tomb guard has been silent, but the decision of Zi Yan is not against him. "There are three people who are putting pressure on me. Does this pressure seem like I can''t stop it?" Sinks old man smiled bitterly. "Three? Family? Isn''t it the League of Heaven?" Ziqi asked. "To put it bluntly, the Emperor Alliance is actually the four major families in control." "Four big families, how is this possible? How can they control the battlefield?" "Of course, it is not a territorial battlefield, but it is in control of the Three Cities of the Emperor. Among them are Wei, Bi, Su, and Zhao. Yes, there is another new family recently. You should know something about it, it is the Wang family." "Wang family?" Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat surprised. "So, is the five homes oppressed?" "Accurately speaking, it is three, Wei, Zhao, Wang. As for the family and the Su family, it is a win-win situation." Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "That is a threat. Well, I remember these five, if they want benefits, then give them." "You shouldn''t be underestimated in this matter. Although the two companies are united with us, they can''t manage the other three. These interests can only guarantee that they will not take the shot, but they will not help us." The purple cicada is a smile. "Understood, it is not a threat, it is a robbery." "Perhaps they don''t have a strong presence, but the number of their family is very strong. Right, by the way, Xu Hou has now clearly turned to the Wang family, you must be careful that he is not good for you." Being remembered by a list, it is not comfortable in the heart, and the mood of Zi Yan is not very comfortable at the moment. However, he is not afraid. Although Xu Hou is strong, he may not be able to kill him with a quick pace after meeting. He and Xu Hou, there will inevitably be a battle, but it is not the time. After a moment of indulging, Zi Yan said: "I will pay attention to this matter." "Okay, hurry to trade, you will leave after the transaction. I heard that Xu Hou has contacted the Soul Eater for the small world, so you should be less than a few times." Hearing the three words of the soul-eater, the tomb guard is obviously a little nervous. After the transaction is completed, Zi Yan takes the resources and leaves. Along the way, the tomb kept silent, and Zi Yan said: "Are you worried?" "The soul-eaters are terrible. If they are interested in finding a place, they will be able to find it with their understanding of space." "The tribe has a ban, even if you find them, you may not be able to help you." Zi Yan said. "But they will start with the dragon tomb, and maybe they will take away Longyuan." This is the most worried about keeping the tomb. "There are tens of thousands of dragons. In a short time, no one can help the dragon tomb. And we can take this opportunity to quickly improve our strength. Fortunately, we have plenty of time. The outside world has been here for eight years. I think Even if they are even more powerful, I am afraid that it will take a year or two to find the world. At that time, no one can guarantee what will happen if more than a hundred years have passed." For more than a hundred years, for others, it may not be able to play any role. For the group of people who are purple, there may be a miracle. Go back to the tribe ~www.novelhall.com~ feel the pressure of the tomb, issue orders, let the tribal warriors accelerate the refining of Longjing. On the weekdays, the hunting dragons are out in a few days, and now it is one day. The Zizheng and his entourage are divided into four groups, which are led by three people every day. The strength of everyone is improving, and the tombs are also recovering quickly. You must know that the realm of the graveyard was nine. Time has passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Ziyan and others have been hunting dragons for a full decade. In the past ten years, Zi Yan has been trading many times with the old Sinker. Now among the tribes, everyone has high-quality dragon soldiers. But the biggest change is the Dragon Soul Gun. "Hey!" The dragonfly rang through the entire tribe. !! Chapter 1668: oppression Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." The bright dragon smashed through a whole body and thundered the thunder. The dragon thundered over the tribe. Compared with the gun body, the dragon gun is more like the dragon body. Although I know that this is just a weapon illusion, but every time the tribe sees his expression, he still can''t suppress the horror. In the sky, the brontosaurus is almost exactly the same as the legendary dragon god. In this decade, the dragon soul gun is constantly consuming the dragon. When the corpse of the dragon is swallowed up, the final body of the dragon will turn into a sense of ignorance. When it has become more and more intense, it is almost impossible to deal with the dragon alone. The dragon soul changes the purple cicada and keeps the tomb. Some speculation may be in the middle of the devour of the dragon soul. It is a pity that this dragon soul is not clear that it is only instinct to swallow. In just ten years, the strength of refining and refining the dragon crystal refining dragon meat and blood purpura is also extremely significant. Under the provision of massive resources, almost everyone has reached the peak of the eight-fold period and is only one step away from the break. The worlds ten-year-old battlefield has only been one and a half months. In just one and a half months, the two sides traded for ten times and the old man kept reminding me that the trading frequency of the sable was too fast and would attract attention. But Zi Yan only has no choice but to laugh in the world. It has been ten years, and it is once a year. Even if the purple space bag, but this is the exchange can delay the limit. Another year after the past, the realm of the stalwart and other people has broken through and become the mid-eighth existence. Every time we break the battle, our combat power can be greatly improved. "Its been five days since the purple enamel has not broken." The people who have broken down and gathered together these time are preparing to break the border and have not gone out. However, all the people have broken through the border, and even the heavens and the destiny have broken through the border, and the purple scorpion has not broken through. Lei Long still soared in the sky over the tribe and gave a happy dragon. A regular force suddenly surged outside the residence of Zi Yan, causing a shock of space and a strong breath. "Breakthrough." Everyone''s eyes lit up and looked at the residence of Zixiao. The force of the surging space spreads directly to the distance of a kilometer and is followed by a huge suction. Within a few kilometers of the square, the aura of the heavens and the earth was instantly taken out. At the same time, in the purple scorpion residence, the energy began to surge, and a piece of dragon crystal exploded. In addition to the dragon crystal, there were many Lingjing, but it also burst into a scorpion force into the purple scorpion. The breakthrough of the purple scorpion is not small at all and directly attracts the soldiers in the tribe. It is said that in the past ten years, together with Wanghe, a total of five ascetic people have come back. In this decade, there are more than ten ascetics among the tribes. It can be said that one year is added. Of course, this is all due to the benefits of the dragon. One and a half months is not enough for the Soul Eater to find a small world to keep the tomb. However, the large amount of trading volume of the sables still makes the old Sinker feel a lot of trouble. "Sinke should be able to see how important the world''s value is. It''s very clear that such things can greatly enhance the fighting power of the human side. This is the opportunity for us to rise up and not feel that the resources are too selfish." An old man from the Sinker store did not chill and went straight to the point. Sink lifted his eyelids and swept the top of the league and dismissed it: "If you want to believe that the dog will be able to change it for the sake of humanity." Old man''s anger: "What does Sink mean?" Sinck disdain: "The old man is not acting in front of him as early as thousands of years ago." The old man of the Wei family said: "If you don''t want to cooperate, then you will give up, but you should remind the Soul Eater that it is fully dispatched." Sinck sneered: "That''s not a matter of worry. As for whether you can keep the small world, you don''t care about it anyway. Now the deal is not a bit of oil." "In order to take a chance to enter the squad, the little guys have offended many forces and even gave up their own interests." The old man said that Sink said. The problem is hard to get Sink into contemplation. In the eyes of outsiders, Zi Yan entered the ranks of the military, but it was only a fluke that did not make the sensation when Longfei became the first. Many people still look down on Zi Yan and think that it is just a good time to run into a good time. After all, the number of sieges in the history of the aliens is very limited and the purple eyes happen to run into it. Sinks silence was that the old man was not in a hurry and was calmly sitting there. A moment later, Sink looked up at the old man''s eyes and said, "The problem is not easy to answer at the moment. But maybe it will be worth a while after a while." The old man got up: "So I still insist on persisting. Oh, I hope that persistence is worth it or else there is nothing left. There arent many people or maybe no one." Sink is confident: "As long as you are in the Sink store, no one can do it." The old man smiled and turned away. The old man of Weijia has always represented the radical forces and also represents the meaning of the Wang family and the Zhao family. The old man just left the store and came one more. This is an old man and the top of the league is from the family. According to the identity of Sink, the old man should meet in person, but Sink still stood in the counter and didn''t even lift his eyelids. "Sinke is not innocent." Bijia old man laughed. When Sink looked up and swept the other side of his eyebrows, there was a touch of gloom and faintness: "Things." The old man of Bijia said with a smile: "There is nothing big to say with some small things. These three oppressions have caused a serious shortage of resources. In addition, the difficulty of obtaining various resources has increased a lot." Sink is faint: "Directly speaking." After all, the old man slowly said **** in the depths: "Now the resources are rising too much, they need four times the benefits to redeem." Sinck laughed, but there was no smile on his face, but he was full of anger. "Four times of benefit is really a good calculation." "Sinck can''t say that although they didn''t give a helping hand, they also stopped it indirectly." Sinck waved his hand: "When you go to the next purple sable, you will tell." The old man of Bijia also wants to say something about Xinkes indifference: Dont send it. Ten times a month and a half of the transaction rose three times. This time, it was even more lion''s big mouth, and Sonic was determined to be angry at the moment. The five-party family is really deceiving too much. On the second day, the transmission of the volatility came out and the eleventh came to the tomb. Now that Sinck has been oppressed by tremendous pressure, he has no idea of ??jokes and straight to the point: "This time we have four times the resources." Keeping the tomb looks slightly dark and thinking that these two forces are really greedy and purple, but it is direct: "Give." The purple scorpion is so happy that it is not the rich and the rich but the helplessness. Sink can see that Sinker suddenly stunned: "Breakthrough." "Fortunately." Zi Yan smiled and started trading again. After the transaction was completed, Zi Yan said: "The next time we give them five times the resources, but I hope that the two help one thing." Sinker looked at the purple scent and waited. "Block the three forces for five years, that is, don''t let them find them within five years." "Its not a long time to try to convince people in five years." Sink nodded. On the way back to the tomb asked: "I think we can stop five years." "Our greed can of course not." Zi Yan sneered. "That also puts forward the conditions." The tomb was puzzled. "Five years is not possible, but a year or two may be an opportunity for the dragons to be resources. But it is not clear that the number of dragons is only a little help to block the other three for a while." The fact is that, as the purple scorpion expected, the next time the purple scorpion went to trade, the old man of Sink conveyed the other two meanings. We have six times the resources but only one year. "Sure enough greedy." The tomb could not help but whisper. "At least a year and a half or else the transaction is canceled. This time, we have accumulated a lot of resources. If you save money, you can use it for a few years." Zixiao smiled and said nothing. It is still four times the interest of the transaction to end the purple scorpion. Sinks old man smiled and conveyed the meaning of purple. At the same time, I am also looking forward to what the sable can do after a year and a half. Is it to continue to compromise or to fight back. On the battlefield, Lei Long rushed to a dragon. The latter felt the fear in his eyes. After his body was shaking in the air, he let the dragon soul forcibly enter the body. "boom." After a while, the dragon soul rushed out of the dragon and the body was broken into nothingness. Now, Raytheon has no need to control the dragon to kill the dragon alone and release Longwei. It is extremely shocking to the dragon~www.novelhall.com~ The time lapse souls are still looking for small world coordinates but I dont know if it is The two have used some of the underworld souls to wake up the blood vessels have never appeared. It took a year for the search to fall into a deadlock. The world of Zi Yan and others is a full eighty years. Even the six-fold benefit purple enamel exchange rate is still very fast. The forces have seen that the value of the small world has increased the search. Bijia and Sujia need to raise prices again while the other side secretly cooperates with the other three. Finally, the Soul Eater has a **** awakening. They are more capable of deeper understanding of space. The most important thing is that they can be more acutely aware of the existence of pure blood curse. Chapter 1669: Black dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its been a bunch of waste to find a pure blood curse in the district for more than a year. A soul-eating family with a face that tends to be human, sitting in the first place in the hall, full of ridicule. On both sides, standing on the thirteen soul-hardening powerhouses are all nine realms. But the nine-folder, in the face of the eight souls of the soul-eater, is a low head. Because the other side awakens the blood, it is the true pure blood of the soul-eater. Taking back the disdainful eyes, Coss said indifferently: "Talk about the precise information of that human being." "His name is Zi Yan. Now it is an eight-fold realm. It is not known. It was a great time for the human race to make a great contribution. The pure blood curse should have happened in the small world that humans rewarded. The world once lived. Keeping the tomb, but it has already been destroyed. Oh, yes, he is still the leader." Originally quietly listening to Kesi, I heard the leader of the list, the brow can not help but pick: "The first rank of the soldiers? It is said that the list has not changed for ten thousand years, the position of the top three, has always been occupied by Longfei of." Speaking of Longfei, there are fears and taboos in his eyes. The real first person of Huang Tianyu, Longfeis name is almost awesome for all races. Hearing this statement, just the nine-fold disdain smiled and said: "His first, just fortunately. When Dax was a siege, the number of aliens coming was very large, he just took a leak. And already." Coase shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate any opponent. You think that Longfei has occupied the first position in the past ten thousand years. Is it a lucky one to squeeze it down? Even if it is really lucky, it is also a kind of strength. "" This sentence is quite right, but the nine strong people do not care. Why? They have the means of sowing souls, but they are not comparable to those of human beings. Unless it is the existence of Longfei, they can be jealous or even fearful. However, for thousands of years, Huang Tianyu only had one dragon flying. Although I dont care about my heart, I dont care, but in front of Kesi, they must show the respect they deserve. "What is the attitude of the human side?" Coase asked slowly. "Human means that the indigenous people are ours after finding the small world. As for the resources there, additional agreement is needed." "Hey! Extra agreement, it depends on what resources." ...... ...... Agree to the alliance with humans, coupled with the constant urging of human beings, it seems very anxious, Kesi came to the city of Huangtian with a group of Soul Eaters. A moment later, a strong man came out of it. The brawny body is full of fierce breath, and it seems that it should not be underestimated. "Can everything be arranged?" Coase looked at the brawny eyes. "Adults have arranged everything, come with me." The strong man nodded. During the speech, the strong man turned and walked toward the city. Invisible, the fierce gas re-emerged, and it was also a killing and decisive generation. "How to call it?" Coase asked. "Wharton," said the strong man. A strange voice came from the "Warmon? "There is nothing wrong with it." Wharton smiled faintly. During the talk, a group of people entered the city, and the guards on both sides of the city gate did not see these people. The group entered the city of the Imperial Heaven with such a big swing. There is a shop in the city, less than 100 meters away from the Sinke store, and a group of people directly enter the store. There isnt one in the store, here is Whartons accommodation for the Soul Eaters. The group had just sat down, and Coss had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that our luck is not bad, and the curse of pure blood has come." When the thirteen soul-eaters heard it, they were shocked. They did not notice the slightest abnormality. "That person is purple," Wharton said. "You both are on the ranks, and the rankings are so close, can you understand him?" Coase stopped paying attention to the sense of the breath, but looked at Wharton. "Some understand." "Oh, how about his combat power?" Wharton said after a moment of indulging: "The combat power is very good, and the boarding list is not as lucky as the outside world." Coase nodded and stopped talking, and the other nines still didn''t care. After a moment, Coase said: "He is gone." It seems that the transaction is over again, and may be aware of the exact location? Wharton asked. Coase shook his head and said: "The fluctuations are not strong, and I can''t feel it for a while, but if I feel more than a few times, it should be fine." ...... ...... Going back to Qiankun Zhong, Zi Yan said to the tomb next to him: "Then you don''t have to do anything, and carefully perceive the spatial fluctuations of the world." "How?" Watching the tomb looks at the purple. "It''s coming soon." Zi Yan smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed cold. "Well, my realm has been completely restored. Now I can also mobilize Qiankun Zhong. I dare not say that I control the space, but I still feel that there is no problem in volatility." The tomb nodded and seemed very confident. As it was a hundred years ago, everything is still the same, just keeping the tomb. For more than 100 years, the refining and refining of Longjing, the strength of the entire tribe has increased many times, and the combat power of Ziyan and others has also greatly increased. But to say that the biggest change, the biggest improvement, is the Thunder Dragon Gun. Every time he swallows a dragon, the dragon''s essence will be added to his body. In the constant engulfing, he has gradually got rid of the gun body and began to really turn the dragon. Constantly changing, the perception of the Dragon Soul is becoming more and more acute. According to him, there should be a strong existence among the dragons, even he is very jealous. So next time the Dragon Soul goes out, the Purple will follow, just in case. Killing the dragon has been more than a hundred years, during which countless dragons are annihilated, but at first glance, there is still a black pressure between the heavens and the earth, and it seems that the number has not decreased. The Soul Eater and the human army can reach here at any time, and then there will be a real battle. The Purple Dragon hopes that the Dragon Soul can be completely transformed. In these few days, he will go out almost every day. And the dragon soul will swallow the number of dragons every day, there will be more than one hundred. "Hey!" The bright dragon gongs resounded between heaven and earth, and the dragon soul released Longwei from the whole body. Under this dragon, there were more than a dozen dragons scared to move. Feeling the pressure of the superiors, they have reduced their strength by 90% in an instant, and the rest of them are not daring to move because of the blood. Those who try to struggle and resist will be swallowed up by Thunder. In this way, one after another swallowed nearly a hundred dragons, the sky was near dusk, and when Zizi decided to return, he suddenly heard an angry dragon in the direction of the tomb. The sound of the dragon was very strong, and the sound of the sky was shaking. The thick clouds that were swelled by the dragons in the sky also shattered in an instant. Above the Scorpio, other dragons were horrified, and even the dragons that Lei Longwei was stunned were sober and stunned. "Is this a big guy?" The rough stone flew to the side of the purple sable, standing side by side with Zi Yan. "It should be, it seems that there is a big fight." Zi Yan''s body is rising. There was a shadow in the sky and a big guy appeared. The big guys are far and near, like large black clouds, the space power on the sky is constantly distorted, and a fierce dragon is sweeping. "Good guy, it really is a big guy!" The rough stone couldn''t help but scream. Arrived is a dragon, but the body has been more than 100 meters, the scales of the whole body are covered with dark luster, a pair of huge longan, staring at the dragon soul in the sky. Among the dragons, there are fears, dignity, and greed. The humans below are not in the eyes of the black dragon, it only has the dragon. "Hey!" The black dragon directly opened his mouth and spit out a large piece of dragon inflammation. In a twinkling of an eye, the Scorpio was filled with fire, and the hot, high-temperature, calcined space was distorted and spread. A group of tribal warriors changed color and retreated to the distance. Feel the temperature of the sea of ??fire, even the purple cicada is slightly frowning. "Hey!" The bright dragon rang out loudly, and Lei Long flashed the thunderous light and rushed directly to the sea of ??fire. The sea of ??fire is rolling like a big wave, and in the midst of the fire, there are times when dragons and dragons are heard. The space power is constantly distorted, and the flames of the dragons are falling behind, and the earth quickly becomes a sea of ??fire. "Let''s watch the show here?" The brutality of the body was swaying, dispelling the flames of the arrival of a group. The purple cicada looking up at the Scorpio said: "Just the sound of Thunder Dragon, this battle he solved." "But..." Barbie is somewhat worried. "He said that this war is about his transformation." In the sky, suddenly flashing out of the silver light, silver light like a sharp sword, pierced the boundless fire. The violent energy turbulence, the fire sea dissipated under the silver light. Above the scorpio, the image of the brontosaurus and the black dragon appeared. The silver light of Thunder Dragon has become a bit bleak and the spirit seems to be very weak. On the huge body of the black dragon, there were several deep wounds, and blood ran down the wound. "Hey!" Lei Long smashed his head and turned it into a silver light. The black dragon is making a loud and horrible sound, and the huge body directly hits the brontosaurus. "boom!" The energy of the cockroach was soaring, and the brontosaurus was directly hit and flew, repeatedly coughing up blood. But the black dragon did not fall well. On its head, there were five deep claw marks, directly from the eyebrows to the eyes, almost exploding an eyeball. ...... The two dragon wars are earth-shattering, and the border between the two sides is not much different. It is a battle that is evenly matched. The battle became more and more fierce, and the two dragons were very heavy. Lei Long was almost innocent, but his spirit was very weak, because he did not completely refine the dragon, and his body was just a long gun. The black dragon has a lot of wounds, but the spirit is very full. In the constant attack ~www.novelhall.com~ two dragons completely do not attack, and even have to die. The face of Zi Yan and others is full of worry. Suddenly, a sorghum and bright dragon screamed, and Rayon turned into a silver light, rushing to the black dragon. "Hey!" He ignored the flesh and went directly into the Black Dragon to eat the dragon. The black dragon made a painful embarrassment, and the body continued to roll in the sky, shaking off large clouds. A gunshot appeared above the dragon and was a dragon soul gun. "boom!" The next moment, the dragon soul gun exploded, and Rayon abandoned the gun body and made a desperate shot. Ps: More than 20 miles by car, to the place where there is a network, quickly upload. Chapter 1670: 1 Chaohua Long Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the blasting dragon gun, the Lanshi people were all shocked. The time they followed Ziyan was not short. It was clear that the root of Leilong was the rifle. Now the rifle is directly broken. It proves that Leilong has no body and has become a soul. Without the restriction of the gun body, the Dragon Soul is completely free, but the same, it is completely the soul of the soul. Once it is hit hard, it will die, not like the previous one, just a serious injury and sleep. "How could this be." The stone looked at the purple sorrow. Obviously, in this case, the sable has not stopped, and with the fact that the sable is not unexpected at the moment, it should have been known for a long time. "This is Rayon''s own choice." Zi Yan said quietly, staring at the still-rolling black dragon in the sky. The situation of the dragon is very clear. When the purple scorpion was obtained, it was simply thought that it was just a thunderbolt crystal, but when it came to Rayling, it was not. He is the real dragon soul, once a real Thunder Dragon, he has his own pride. When I was refining as a soldier, I was forced to help myself. I have been able to recuperate these years. Although I have been able to transform my body, I still use the long gun as the dragon shadow. It is not a real dragon. Proud of him, naturally do not want to continue this way. He is a dragon, a dragon that flies in the sky, and a dragon with a thousand connections to the Thunder Temple. He used to be extraordinary, and of course he is not willing to be mediocre. Over the years, he has been consuming the dragons and accumulating the essence of the dragon, just to turn the dragon into a dragon. During these years, I was able to devour the dragon''s essence constantly, not because the dragon gun was strong. On the contrary, the quality of the dragon gun is not high, and these years can continue to advance, all because of the dragon soul. After years of accumulation, I will wait for today''s dragon. Once successful, he is Rayon, the real Dragon Supreme. Once it fails, it will be completely smashed, and it will disappear, and it will not exist in the world, because he is a dragon, not willing to be mediocre, even if he is dead. Zi Yan can understand Lei Long, so it does not stop, even if he is very worried at the moment. "Roar." The horror of the horror continued to scream in the sky, the black dragon continued to roll, and its body flashed black light, sometimes flashing the thunder. At this moment, the two dragon spirits are fighting fiercely. Barbarian and others stood below, very worried, but at this moment, they could not help. What they can do is to believe... believe that the Dragon Soul can be a dragon in the present. A group of tribal warriors are also full of nervousness and expectations. They also hope that the Dragon Soul can successfully turn the dragon. Between the heavens and the earth that previously covered the sky, there is no cloud at this moment, and there is no trace of a dragon. Only the direction in which the tomb is located can sometimes be heard by one or two dragons. Two dragons fight, Wanlong avoids. "call." The black dragon vomited, and a large piece of dragon rushed out, burning the entire sky, while the flame spread, falling down, igniting the forest and melting the mountain. But the attacks on both sides are at the soul level, and this material attack is useless. The angry dragon screams, and gradually becomes painful. The black dragon body is constantly shining with silver light. The silver light was very dim, sometimes flashing a few times, but as the dragon''s painful dragon whistle came out, the silver light gradually became brighter. The painful dragon screams become desperate and weak, and the boundless silver light emerges from the black dragon, illuminating the entire sky. At the same time, there is also a high-pitched dragonfly that rang through the world. I heard this sound of dragons, and there was a touch of joy on the face of Zi Yan, and all the worries in my heart disappeared. "Good." The rough stone clenched his fist against the silver-black dragon on the sky. Other fighters began to cheer loudly. The silver light is like a shining silver sun, the glaring light, the people who can shine can''t open their eyes. The boundless thunder is raging, and the power of the Thunder spreads in all directions. When the crowd gradually adapted to the thunder, and when they stared at the sky, the black dragon had disappeared and was replaced by an oriental brontosaurus. The dragon that he distributed around him made the soldiers tremble, and one by one was involuntarily kneeling. At this moment, they seemed to see the dragon god. As for the previous black dragon, it has turned into nothingness and disappeared into the sky. The dragon soul gun is broken, the purple weapon is abolished, but the connection with the dragon soul is still there. At this moment, the dragon with the entity has swooped down, and his body is sturdy. The huge faucet came to the front of the purple dragonfly. Among the pair of dragons, there is an excitement that cannot be concealed. "Thank you for your master." Lei Long gratefully said that this time it was a direct opening, not a previous one. Zi Yan looked at Lei Long, his face was full of gratitude: "You have successfully turned the dragon, you don''t need to call my master, you and my life will be called." Lei Long shook his head and insisted: "If there is no master, there is no Rayon of today, and the master is great, can''t forget." No longer tangled with the title, Zi Yan asked: "You have successfully turned the dragon, how it feels." Lei Long shook his faucet and was excited: "It feels good." Another high-pitched dragonfly rang, this time the dragonfly was longer. The sound was transmitted to the direction of the tomb, and only one dragon after another flew out of the tomb. In the twinkling of an eye, it was to cover the sky and fly toward it. Looking at the dragons of nearly a thousand, everyone has a dignified face. Nearly a thousand dragons flew to the front, and Lei Long once again heard a dragon whistle, while the body rushed out a thunder. The Thunder spread to the giant dragons, and the speed of the dragon was greatly reduced. As the dragonfly swept away from the body, the body of a dragon exploded. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng."... Then, like a chain reaction, one dragon after another exploded. As the body blasts, a huge force of vitality emerges from the sky. Lei Long opened his mouth and sucked. A huge vortex appeared from the mouth. I saw that those forces were vital and were constantly being swallowed by Leilong. At the same time, the breath of Thunder Dragon''s body is also becoming more powerful. In a blink of an eye, nearly a thousand dragons were swallowed by Thunder. However, the brontosaurus seemed to be still unfinished, and there was another rumbling. The long dragons are like summoning and provocative. In short, with the dragons coming out, a new batch of dragons flies out from the tomb of the dragon, and the black is crushed. But this time, they just flew a few miles away, only to hear a huge dragon screaming in the dragon''s tomb, and the dragon screamed like a thunder in this world. Including the purple cicada, everyone''s mind is a shock, but there are several people, directly from the sky. In the sky, the thunder of the thunder, the thunder of the surface is also weakened by a few points, and the figure is shaken a few times in the air, which stabilizes the body. The dragon''s dragon eye stares at the front, with meditation and dignity in his eyes. The purple scorpion flashed and went to the side of the brontosaurus and asked, "What is going on?" "There is a terrible presence there, but it seems to have encountered some trouble and can''t come out temporarily," said Lei Long. "Trouble, can you kill it?" asked Zi Yan. Lei Long shook his head and said: "No, my strength is too weak to control all the dragons. Under my perception, there are still many that are not weaker than the existence of the black dragon, rushing in, there will be The big danger, even if we go in, we may not be able to kill the existence now." Just the scream of the dragon, Zi Yan and others just felt dull, it was because the dragon scream attack mainly targeted the brontosaurus, almost trembled the dragon body that the brontosaurus had just condensed. Zi Yan and others no longer stayed and began to return. Along the way, I encountered some dragons that were placed in the order, all swallowed by Lei Long. This time, everyone did not have any gains, because all the dragons were swallowed up by the dragon, but the dragon successfully succeeded in the dragon, which is the biggest gain for everyone and the entire tribe. Back to the tribe, Lei Long found an open space and fell into a deep sleep. This is a short sleep, in order to stabilize the body just finished. At the time of his sleep, his body is constantly thundering, but it is the essence of the dragons that were previously swallowed up, and it is constantly stabilizing this dragon body. For example, the dragon skeleton bones that were originally swallowed will fully strengthen the bones of the dragon. Others such as blood and dragon scales are the same. Although Leilong does not belong to the natural manifestation of the heavens and the earth, but the dragon body is definitely a collection of the essence of the heaven and earth, and it is a kind of spirit. Invisible, it is the natural spread of Longwei. The guardian family in the tribe felt the dragon, and many people were curious to come and watch it. Everyone was shocked to see the dragon **** exactly the same as the record. Some of the elderly, even more long, looked down on what they were praying for. At this moment, many people recognized Leilong as a reborn dragon god. After the news of the tomb, it was the first time that he came back and saw the sleeping Thunder Dragon. He couldnt say a shocked sentence. After a long time, he said the incredible four words. Zi Yan told the story that Lei Long had said at the beginning of the tomb, and then asked: "Is it a reborn dragon?" Keeping the tomb and shaking his head: "It is absolutely impossible. If the dragon **** is born again, it is definitely not this gesture. In some written records, the Western dragon belongs to another kind of dragon." "Then what you mean." Zi Yan looked at the tomb. "It is very likely that the Western Dragon has quietly entered the Dragon Tomb in order to get the dragon''s dragon source. I thought it was caused by the Dragon Soul leak. It seems that this is not the case, but what is going on, When we need enough strength, we can only know when we enter the exploration." "Lei Long said that he can''t go in at the moment~www.novelhall.com~ I know this too, even if we have the ability to go in now, we can''t go in." "Why, they are coming." "In these few days, I obviously felt that the space barriers were very volatile. It seems that some people are exploring. If they want to come, they will be able to open the barriers and enter the world." There are currently several fluctuations. "There is only one place, there is a Qiankun bell sitting in the town, with their ability, at most one can only find one." "Is it all?" The eyes of Zi Yan flashed through the cold, "Come on, just give them a big gift." Not long after, Zi Yan summoned eleven people and went to the place where the tomb was previously directed. Just outside this space, it is the 14th Soul Eater who is based on Coase. Among them, Kesis eight peaks, the other thirteen are the nine realms. Chapter 1671: turn up Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... () In the space where the tomb is pointed, the purple and a group of twelve people stand, and the space is broken. Behind the twelve people, there are seventy-one ascetic people. They all have nine strengths. This time, they directly transferred seventy-one people, which is also a mobilization of more than half of the tribe''s strength. After that, there were nearly two hundred octopus fighters. As for the seven heavy ones, one did not come. Looking at the gradually surging space, Shuntiandao asked: "They will come here." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, the tomb is already affirmed, just within a few days." Shun Tiandao smiled and said: "I have just encountered a bottleneck recently, and maybe I can use this battle to break through." Zi Yan heard a smile and looked at other people next to him. This slowly said: "You have a bottleneck to prepare for a breakthrough, then how many of them." Shun Tiandao couldnt help but have a sigh. He talked at the moment and did intend to take the lead. Everyone has little potential difference. In these years, there are no idlers. They are all refining and melting Longjing. The cultivation is very hard, so that the realm of everyone is broken and broken to the peak of the Eight Diagrams. What is lacking now is a breakthrough bottleneck. Of course, this also includes purple eyes. ...... ...... There is a lot of space in the corresponding position of this space, and the number of visual inspections is not less than 10,000. Even though Coase sensed the correct direction of the pure blood curse, but because of these many small spaces, they encountered great resistance. Perhaps one step, they will step into another space, reaching a few kilometers or a few miles away. Some steps are wrong, but they will reach another space, and may even be lost in space. Even if a group of soul-seekers are strong, the understanding of space reaches a deep level, and it is still impossible to find the position of the tomb in a short time. Codd stood outside the space, his face was more ugly, and he was surrounded by the power of constantly distorting space. There are so many strange spaces in the power of these spaces. In front of him, the thirteen nine-hearted soul-eaters are constantly busy. They look for the small world of the indigenous people in the space of over 10,000. They are very careful, some step out, the body shape disappears directly, and some After taking a step, it looks like its in the same place, its not funny. More than 10,000 spaces are not difficult to explore. The most difficult thing is that the space here is disturbed by a strange force, so that Coase can''t accurately perceive the existence of pure blood curse. This power is not only the power of space, but also the power of time. "Look, speed up and find it for me. After I find it, I must tear up these indigenous people." Coase''s words are cold, and these days of searching, he has already lost his original wisdom. Behind the Soul Eater is the human army. There are some nine or eight heavy, many in number. In front of the human team, standing with a bald-headed man, he looked blankly at the busy Soul Eater in front of him, and the natural surging atmosphere drove the space to tremble. This bald brawny is the famous list in the three cities of the Emperor, Xu Hou. A few years ago, he relied on his own power to retreat the Dax inhabitants and regain the lost human city. The reputation of this predecessor is also growing. Now Xu Hou is a hero... the hero of all the monks in the entire Emperor Tiantian. Now, this hero is carrying people and crustry. On the right side of Xu Hou, stood a man, his height is similar to Xu Hou, the same is bald, strong, wearing a battle armor, muscle lines are obvious. His name is Wharton, and the red man next to Xu Hou is also the first general of Xu Hou. Although only the strength of the eight peaks, but its true combat power, is no weaker than the general nine. It is said that in order to carry Wharton, Xu Hou spent a lot of thoughts, during which he also sent him to a strange place to experience, this has achieved today''s achievements. "I haven''t found it for so long, it won''t be misleading." On the left side of Xu Hou, a dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded. This person is called Ye Ming. The origins are unknown, but the strength is very strong. Including Wharton, almost all human beings are full of jealousy of the Soul Eater. Only Ye Ming, not only does not fear the soul-eater, but even deliberately provocative. He is Xu Hou''s second best general, but the strength is not weaker than Wharton, and even in some respects, stronger than Wharton. "It''s impossible, it''s about interest, they won''t be so stupid," Wharton said in a deep voice. "They are not stupid, stupid." Ye Ming smiled coldly. Xu Hou waved his hand, indicating that the two shut up, faintly said: "In the future, no longer discuss the soul-eater." "How about it, adults don''t think they are so terrible, even if they find that place, face them with purple, these people are a dead, and finally we need to shoot." Ye Ming said carelessly: "As for the distribution of benefits, These people are ultimately dead at the end, and they want to share some benefits." "Don''t look down on anyone." Wharton sighed. "Of course I will not look down on other people, but I don''t include these soul-eaters, Wharton. Don''t believe it, except that the feeling of pure blood is a little tricky, and the other 13 can be completely destroyed." Self channel. "One pair of thirteen, you have confidence." Xu Hou looked at Ye Ming. "I have a chance to try it." Ye Ming smiled confidently. Since the devouring of the gods, Ye Mings strength has been greatly improved, and the combat power has already returned to the peak of the outside world. If it is not the scruples of Xu Hous current status, Yaes name will belong to Xu Hous name and he will have been replaced by him. At this time, the excitement of the Soul Eater came forward and finally found the world. As the space in front breaks open, this space suddenly enlarges, and a space channel emerges from it, leading to another world. "Found it." There was a touch of color on everyone''s face. I saw a group of thirteen Soul Eater strongmen, who entered the space channel, followed by Coase. Not waiting for Xu Hou and others to come up, Ke Si suddenly turned his head and sneered at them and sneaked into the world channel. Immediately, the world channel was closed. "Damn." Ye Ming first discovered that it was not good, and the speed was on the front. At the same time, the horrible spirit rushed out of the lightning, shrouded the space and wanted to fix the space. Unfortunately, Ye Ming is still a step late. The space channel was closed in front of Ye Ming''s eyes, and a group of Soul Eaters disappeared. "This **** thing." Wharton was gloomy and cold. According to Ye Ming, they wanted to design these soul-souls, but they did not expect to be played. "Can you find it?" Xu Hou''s face is also very difficult to look at, looking back at Ye Ming. "My strength is not enough. I want to forcibly break this space. It is a bit difficult." "I will help you." Xu Hou said indifferently. ...... ...... After waiting for a few months, Zi Yan and others finally felt the strong spatial fluctuations. Obviously, the space barrier suffered some kind of power attack. "Stab." A powerful force, rushing out of the space barrier, directly tore the small world. Intense energy begins to surge, causing space and time fluctuations in the small world. In the distorted space, a huge black hole appeared, and the black hole spread and turned into a space channel, and one black robes came out of the passage. A total of thirteen people, standing in two rows after appearance, look very respectful, seems to wait for the leader to appear. But I did not expect that the leader of the thirteen nine-folded heavyweights was the existence of an eight-fold peak. As this person appeared, the dark passage behind them closed, which represented the outside world''s only connection with the world and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan and others have had a mistake on their faces. It should be known that, according to previous calculations, in addition to the Soul Eater, at least three of the five major families will appear, or other human forces who will be recruited. But no, only fourteen Soul Eaters arrived. Just when Zi Yan and others looked wrong, I saw that the eight-headed leader took a deep breath and then showed a fascinating color on his face. "A very pure atmosphere is indeed a new world, with a very pure soul. Well, the time and flow rate has been forcibly changed. It seems that there should be a treasure in the world. Yes, it is a good place. It seems that this I bet once." Coth muttered to himself and looked intoxicated. The sable seems to understand why this happened, and she is looking at the intoxicating Kesi. I don''t know if it is the cause of pure blood curse. Zi Yan saw the other person''s first sight, and suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. This Soul Eater leader is different from many of the Soul Eaters he has seen before. He has a pair of black eyes and a correct facial features. It doesn''t look like an ugly soul-soul, but a beautiful human. man. He stood there, there was no power in the whole body, but the power of space was constantly distorted, and the space velocity was changed invisibly. It is obvious that the understanding of space is already deep. "You are the first purple scorpion on the list." An intoxicating Kos ~www.novelhall.com~ finally noticed the people on the field, but he directly ignored the murderous group of indigenous warriors. Indigenous people can do even if they are nine. They are still not in the eye because they have the means to deal with the indigenous people. The eyes stayed in a group of eleven people, and finally fell on the most central purple scorpion, feeling the pure blood curse on the purple scorpion. This is the first time he saw the sable, and he saw that he was disdainful by the human powers of the Emperor Tiantian. He has a pair of brighter eyes and a calm expression. When humans see the Soul Eaters, they can be so calm. There are only two situations. The former is a fool, an idiot, a guy who doesn''t know how to be tall, and the latter, who has great confidence and has no fear of soul-seeking. The means of the family. Coase does not understand the purple, but he still sees that the purple is not a stupid person, but has absolute confidence. Although he still doesn''t know, where is Zizi''s self-confidence coming from? Chapter 1672: Desolation 13 Soulbree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are the first purple scorpion on the list." Coase''s words are very dull. Plainness is not like asking, but narrative. It does not expect people to answer, nor does it want people to answer. This invisible temperament is very proud, like a long-lasting position. "You are the pure blood of the Soul Eater." Zi Yan responded with the same words. Although this is not as good as his level, Zi Zi still has his own pride. It is pride that is not arrogant. Coss eyes swept to the purple, some unexpected purple voice, faintly said: "It seems that you are very clear about our family, perhaps, before the death, threatened you with a pure blood curse." Zi Yan responded faintly: "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t expect it, there should be a human army behind you, but you are deliberately blocked out." Just at this time, above the head of the crowd, a dragon flew over and heard the dragon. Feel the suffocation below, the dragon did not dare to pause, passing by. Coase looked up at the dragon and said, "You are very smart. They are indeed behind them. For the resources of this world, we certainly need to gamble." "Just by your fourteen." Zi Yan calmly looked at Coase, there is a lot of self-important meaning. "These indigenous people are not troubles. As for you, it is too much trouble. Don''t say fourteen, even four, can destroy an indigenous world." This is another pride, but it does not belong to Coss, but belongs to all the Soul Eaters. For the indigenous people, they are always so confident, because this pride is spread among the blood. "Your abacus is afraid that you have to make a mistake." "That may not be..." Kesi still wants to say something. The stone went out and interrupted Kesis words. The loud voice: "Hey, I said that you are a soul-soul family. In the end, we are coming to life, or come to chat, less nonsense. Say, if you want to fight, you can hit it, if you dont hit it, you cant do it. If you dont fight, you have to die. Coase swept a pretty stone, and there was a smile on his face, but his smile was very cold: "It means something. We certainly come to fight. Since you want to die in advance, you will be finished." In the conversation, Coase waved and said: "All killed, one does not stay." The thirteen nine-eight soul souls who had been on alert for a while rushed to eleven people. As for the sable, of course, you have to leave it to Coase. Once the purple scorpion is killed, the top of the list, the golden name, is no longer a human glory, but a shame. "Don''t rob me, I can play two." The eleven people also have a breath of breath, obviously one is ready to start, and the fate of the fate is shouting in advance. I saw him quickly take out the book of destiny, open eight pages in one breath, and release a golden light from it. Jinguang landed, instantly turned into purple, although it is a summoner, but almost exactly the same as the real purple, only the eyes are slightly sluggish. Seeing such a scene, even Kesi is a slight glimpse. The golden phoenix, the sullen eyes, when looking at a soul-eater, suddenly had a touch of coldness in the eyes, and a murderous murder forcedly locked one person. Golden light purple corresponds to the real purple , how strong the real purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , For the current purple scorpion, one-tenth of the combat power may not kill a nine-soul soul-eater, but holding one, there is still no problem. Killing the machine lock, Jinguang Zixiao is rushing to the soul-eater, and next to it, count the fate is also the book of the destiny, rushing toward the second soul-eater. Others are also rushing forward and confronting their opponents. During this period, Dong Qing, a Tsing Yi, blocked two Soul Eaters. I saw that the shadow that she rushed out of the sea, directly split into two, became two small ones of Dongqing, shot to the two Soul Clan. In the face of the Soul Eater, known for its powerful soul-harvesting methods, Dong Qing actually gave up the main battlefield and chose to take the initiative. Ye Ming of the outside world, who has confidence in a pair of thirteen, is also a beastmaster, not a weaker, and naturally has a pair of two. Everyone finds their opponents, but there is no rush of energy, because the next battles are carried out in the sea. It was a terrible thing, and soon I could see life and death, but I could not see the most dangerous battle. "You are ready to wait for the results, or do it now." Coase did not mean to do it. Zi Yan said faintly: "If the results come out, I am afraid that you will run, or fight now." Coss had a sneer on his face: "I see you are worried about the human army, rest assured, there is the energy confusion I set, they will not come in a short time, your people are full of confidence, I am very curious Where is their confidence coming from?" Zi Yan sighed and said: "Well, since you want to see, then I will accompany you for a while, but you will soon regret this proposal, and even regret that you should not give birth to those curiosities." On this battlefield without smoke, 13 of the 13 Soul Eaters have disappeared, and the other two are surrounded by green light, but they don''t look like solids at all, but they are some kind of ray image. On the side of the purple scorpion, eleven humans, each eyes are sluggish, like the loss of the soul, there is no energy flow around the body. At the rear, a large army looked in the eyes, and his face was full of worry. Their fear of the soul-eaters is equivalent to seeing the dragons, the battles on weekdays, they are very clear how terrible the fighting power of these eleven people. But that is on the front of the battlefield, facing the flesh and blood of the dragon, and the battlefield in front of it, facing a group of people with great talent in the soul. They are born to devour the soul. Under this circumstance, a group of eleven people has obviously lowered a realm and has no advantage in all aspects. Sure enough, one of the faces was white and the mouth began to bleed, which was very painful. "It seems that it will not work." Coase chuckled. "Maybe." Zi Yan responded faintly. "laugh." A soft whistle followed, and only the two soul-eaters left between the scenes, one of them suddenly had a substantial force surging. As the power surged, his green-light image slowly dissipated. The people who saw this scene were a little bit confused and nervous. They didn''t understand whether it was dead or a full-scale battle. Only Coss, after seeing this scene, his face flashed a bit of surprise, some could not believe it. At the same time, in the dissipated soul-seeking sea, there is boundless blue light, these glaucoma are the soul power, they merge with each other and turn into a long gun. A long gun shocked the soul space and trembled like a lightning bolt, tearing the space, and pointing to the eyebrows of the Soul Eater. The next moment, the body of the gun trembled, the energy escaped, and the soul of the Soul Eater blew directly. Taking away the scattered soul fragments in the sky, Dong Qing appeared. Seeing the appearance of Dongqing, a group of soldiers in the rear broke out and cheered. This battle is obviously that they won. Next, as long as the two souls of Dongqing are one, they will be able to quickly kill another Soul Eater. Then Dong Qing can help other people. As a result, the thirteen soul-eaters will inevitably be killed. Coase obviously expected this scene, and his face gradually became difficult to look at. "I didn''t expect that the accident happened here, and one-on-two took the initiative to attack, but also killed my strong family. This soul power is really strong." The purple scorpion stepped forward and blocked Keiths way forward, faintly said: "You are not ready to watch the show." Coase shook his head and didn''t lose his mind: "The winners and losers have already been divided, and then they don''t look at it." It is true that the winners and losers have already seen each other. The two souls of Dongqing are not one, because the second one will soon kill the enemy. After the two souls came out, they rushed to the two painful monks and helped them. At this time, the eyes of Shuntiandao, Wuxie, fog, and the dark curtains were restored to the Qingming. They all held a ball in their hands, and the ball was a broken soul fragment. One dozen two counts the first to be shot, but the result is to destroy the enemy in the sixth, and then quickly assist the golden light. In a short moment, everyone was worried about a battle, but it was the end. Thirteen nine-strong soul-eaters were all killed. The eleven people in the purple scorpion, only two people suffered serious injuries to the soul, others have a minor injury, and some have no slightest injury. Just a few short breaks, the battle is over, and Coase, who is ready to shoot, sees the end of the battle, and his face is unbelievable. At the moment, the eleven people are staring at Coase indifferently. "Every one has a soul that is far superior to the same level. Every one can fight in a higher level. No wonder all of them are so confident. Purple, your team is very good." The power of Kesi''s whole body began to surge. "There is one left for you, don''t pretend to force, let Xiaoye come to clean you up." The unremarkable stone, step by step. The sables stopped the rough stone: "I am coming to this battle, you all retreat." The words of the purple scorpion are equivalent to the order. Although some of the hearts are unwilling, the rough stone only retreats, and others are the first to step back. Obviously, not everyone is so brainless as a rock, and many people have felt a dangerous atmosphere from Coase. If it is really full of fighting, Coase may be able to kill half of the team. Coase came up and did not directly launch the Soul Eater attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but raised his palm and gave a hand to the purple. This is a substantial energy attack. This is not a means of attack that the Soul Eater is good at, but this palm print is out, and most people in the field have changed their looks. The black palm print descends from the sky, and it has the power of layers of space. This blow not only contains unimaginable power, but even space oppression, it is also incomparably large. This alone has surpassed the 90% of the soldiers in the field. In the face of this attack, the purple scorpion does not evade, his eyes are calm, the ancient well does not wave, one hand clenched his fist to the sky. The dazzling golden light flashed, and a powerful force surged in this world. Then, the golden fist light rushed to the palm print and smashed the palm print. Above the scorpio, the shock came out, and the terrible power surged. In front of Kesi''s body shape, disappeared from the air, ... Chapter 1673: Wars Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Coase disappeared without warning, and did not cause any space paralysis, such as teleportation, and hidden space. The purple eyes are calm and the next moment is flashing with gold and silver. His eyes look very strange, but they directly launch the yin and yang. In his sight, there was a faint shadow, which was passing through the space and rushing toward him. Under normal circumstances, all the martial arts in the war-fighting continent will be invalidated under the suppression of world rules, but the sable has a devouring gods, so that all means can be used. The illusion came to the front of the purple scorpion and reached for it. A strange power spread, shrouded in the square, the invisible space at this moment, like a large network, and Kesi like a fisherman, grabbed the big net. The purple scorpion is like a fishing net, and the unfortunate one is caught by the net, trying to struggle with the poor fish that is dying. This is the feeling in Kesi''s heart. Zi Yan doesn''t think he is pitiful. He doesn''t even think that he is a fish in the net. Even if it is a fish in the net, it is a big shark that accidentally falls into the king with a powerful attack. At this moment, the big shark opened his mouth and exposed a row of neatly sharp fangs, biting towards the fishing net and the big hand. The golden light shone, and the purple scorpion slammed forward. Golden fists with a forward-looking trend, rushed toward the big hand. "boom." A strong punch, ruined and ruined, directly broke this substantial space, shaking the big hand, the violent energy is constantly surging, spreading in all directions. Zi Yan stood in the shock wave, letting the violent energy surging, could not shake him. Compared with the powerful physical attack of the purple cicada, Coss, who is good at the soul, is constantly retreating in the face of this energy shock, with a deep surprise in his eyes. He has been retreating more than ten meters. His substantial body shape suddenly turned into a shadow. The shadow swayed with the energy of the violent, allowing the energy to impact, and the body did not have any injuries. The violent energy disappeared and Coase''s body re-solidified. He looked at the purple singer and said: "You can see me." The light of gold and silver in the eyes of Zi Yan was answered. As the eyes turned up and down, Kesi had a feeling of being seen through. His heart raised a chill, wrapped himself with space power, and for the first time, he said: "This is a scorpion, you can use scorpion." The soldiers in the distance were shocked. The energy attack method displayed by this Soul Eater was so powerful and terrible. This is not what he is good at. Once he uses Soul Eater, the attack is almost unimaginable. It is not the eleven people who are not far away. This substantial energy attack is indeed not weak, but if you want to kill them, it is not enough qualifications, let alone kill the stronger purple. You must know that among the 12 people in a row, the battle power of Zi Yan is recognized as the first. Otherwise, why do you only use one-tenth of the power of the purple scorpion, not the other people. In private, everyone saw a few people besides the three women, but no one could beat the golden glory. At this moment, seeing Coase''s gaffe, listening to his exclamation, Wu Xie''s mouth smeared with a touch of disdain, subconsciously touched the eyebrows of the eyebrows. Compared with his ruined light, one eye in the area will only shine and will not attack, and it will not count in front of him. Of course, this sentence Wu Xie is in my heart to think about it, and I am afraid to say it. The battle ahead is still going on. I don''t know if it is self-confidence or support. Coss still doesn''t use the strongest soul-harvesting means, but constantly uses the power to attack with the sable. Every attack that Coase played has a lot of space oppression. Just saying that for the understanding of space, Zi Yan is much weaker than Kesi. But the purple scorpion has a strong power, this force can be ruined and ruined, and it can be powerful and powerful. "boom." Another punch hit, the force of space once again turbulent, terrible power surge. With the yin and yang eyes, the figure of Kesi was once again caught by the purple scorpion, and it continued to retreat after the scorpion hit. In the eyes of everyone, the attack power is very powerful, and it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Zi Yan and others. "There is some meaning. If your attack is just like this, then you can''t help me." Coase smiled coldly at the purple, obviously not occupying any above, but he said this at the moment. Zi Yan said faintly: "If you want to see more powerful means, then let you see." "Hey." Coase disappeared again, this time he evolved the understanding of space to the limit, trying to get close to the purple scorpion and make a fatal blow. "boom." The purple scorpion stood still, and the void suddenly broke open behind him, and a punching light with silver light appeared. The punch is very big and the speed is very fast. It is like a star that cuts through the sky, exudes the thunder of the horror, and rushes toward the front. The space pressure formed by Ke Sis blow was just bursting into the punch light. The hidden Kesi was forced to appear, with a deep horror on his face and backwards toward the rear. However, this time, the use of combat technology, whether it is speed, attack, or destruction, far exceeds the previous attack. Under this powerful attack, Coase actually discovered the space power like a hand, and there was a rare sense of oysters. The thunder star''s fist blasted open, creating an unimaginable destructive power that made everyone change color. Coase''s figure is constantly flashing, swimming in the violent energy, while constantly retreating toward the rear. When he completely avoided the power of violent, he looked at the purple scorpion and suddenly coughed up a blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was shocked: "This blow is really powerful." Just the blow, if it is not fast, his body may be bursting in an instant. Although the Soul Eater does not care about the body, it can be broken up without launching the Soul Eater, and it will still have a great destructive effect on the soul. The powerful attack of Aster can completely threaten his death. Although Kesi can escape, he can''t guarantee to escape every time. Once he is hit by this attack, the price is unbearable for Coase. Looking at the attack alone, Zi Yan can become the first in the military, and it is no longer a fluke. Looking at the purple scorpion, Coase retired, fearing that during this period, the purple scorpion machine launched an attack again. But until the body of Coase was completely transformed into a soul, the purple scorpion did not launch an attack. The sable of the Eight Peaks is only one step away from Jiuzhong. To get out of this step, Ziyan needs some training, and Kesi is naturally the best honing stone. He dissipated the violent violent temperament of his body, staring at the completely soul-based Kos, and he knew that the really dangerous battle began. With a flash of black light, Coase rushed into the sea of ??Ziyan with lightning speed. This is a golden ocean. Like every soul-eater, the first time I came to the soul world of Zixiao, looking at this golden ocean world, his face also has amazement: "Good pure soul." One after another, black light forms a ripple, spreading and spreading toward the golden ocean. This is the unique soul suppression of the Soul Eater, the world shining in the golden light, slowly losing its luster under the black light. Seeing this scene, Kesis heart was slightly loose. As long as the soul-seeking field is in, the Soul Eater is the most powerful in terms of the soul. But the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrank, only to see the world completely tarnished in front, even in the next moment burst out of dazzling golden light. The golden light shines and the golden ocean reappears. "How can this be the case, the domain suppression has failed." Coase''s look can not help but change. The whole soul world, like alive, flashes with dazzling and aglow golden light. In this golden light, suddenly a knife was shot, and the knives rushed out of the golden ocean and slammed directly into Coase. "Hey." The golden knives are in the forefront, with unimaginable power. In the eyes of Coase, the black light flashed, and one hand turned to the front. I saw a black knives appearing toward the golden knives. "Peng." The two attacks collided and the earthquake broke out. The entire golden ocean was slightly trembled. "You have broken away from my field of suppression." Looking at the golden ocean in front, Coase said quietly. The ocean rolled, the golden waves were raging, and the waves held a golden figure slowly from the bottom of the sea. The golden figure is purple, and he has a long knife with a sheath in his hand. He looks at Coase''s nephew. "Welcome to my soul world." The figure is steady in the air, and the purple eyes open. At this moment, the golden light shines like a gold-plated god. The golden light emitted by the purple scorpion made Kesi feel a very uncomfortable feeling. He shouted: "Go to death." The black light flickers, and the power of the soul of Coss is swaying, and I see one after another, the darkness of the knife, appearing between heaven and earth. In a twinkling of an eye, the knives are all over the sky, then whistling down and squatting. In the golden world, the moment is occupied by black. "Hey." The purple enamel knife, the golden light shines, the tarnished world, re-emerges color. Bright and not glaring knife, suddenly appeared seventy-two, rushing in all directions. The knives and swords continually confronted each other, and the sounds of the sounds were repeated above the scorpio and eventually dissipated. "A strong attack." Coase''s face sank and waved again, and it was a large knife. These knives are no longer scattered after they appear, like the well-trained soldiers, arranged in a square array, swaying to the purple. "Hey." The long knife that was returned to the sheath was pulled out again, and 72 knives appeared again on the Scorpio. Coase sneered coldly: "This trick is useless." "Is it ~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao smiles, I saw only 72 knives, even in a moment of fusion, turned into eight bright golden knives. With the purple cicada finger a little, the fusion knife light hits the square. It is also a confrontation that is evenly matched. Next, the two continued to confront each other, and various attacks were emerging. During the period, Coase showed powerful means several times, but all of them were resolved by Zi Zi. "Damn, this is to take me as a sparring." Looking at the purple scorpion opposite the old well, Kesi had anger burning in his heart. The strength of the other side''s soul is very strong, but it does not show the powerful means it deserves. Obviously it is not the other party, but it is self-cultivating. "Put it, swallow the soul." The battle continued, and it was very unfavorable to him. In the eyes of Coase, there was a glimpse of a slap in the face, a cold drink, and a shadow behind him. ... Chapter 1674: Soul Eater Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This tall and magical shadow is full of pure and powerful soul. This breath spread makes the entire golden ocean tremble. The shadow of the scorpion is cold and ruthless. The purple scorpion feels like a hole in the poisonous snake staring at the prey, and it feels very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Looking at Coase''s face, the whitish sorrow seems to summon the magic shadow to consume a lot. A person of the same class in the district became a honed stone and completely stunned and horrified. This is the strongest means after Coase''s awakening blood is completely desperate. The magic shadow took a step in the emptiness of the golden ocean world and blew a black hurricane out of thin air. The original violent, boiling golden ocean fell into silence in the next moment. The purple scorpion stands on the ocean and looks high. The shadow of the shadows becomes silent and becomes dignified. From the shadow of the shadow, there is a huge pressure. The shadows stepped forward and the entire golden world was trembled in the golden waters. "Hey." The shadow of the powerful shadow of the shadow of the shadow makes the space ocean once again tremble and roll up the waves. The dark palm prints through the layers of giant waves to the purple. The palm prints shrouded and the purple eyes felt like the pressure on the 100,000 mountains was extremely slow. And this blow has been firmly locked. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of powerful power, and the right hand holds the knife and slams. The golden knives appeared in the world, and the knives were full of seventy-two. But in the next moment, the seventy-two knives merged into eight. Eight fusion knife light is like a handle to open the folding fan against the sky and the upper side to the dark palm print. "boom." Under the pressure of huge space, the power of the sable attack is greatly weakened. The first knives just hit the palm print and instantly collapse. The pressure of the palm prints still falls on the purple scorpion, and the pressure is not reduced. "boom." The second knife light was followed by the palm print again. Immediately after the third knife hits the palm print, it slams. The fourth and fifth...the seventh knife light also exploded in an instant. The footsteps of the seven knives and the ruin of the palm prints are still there. Until the last knives fell on the palm prints and finally burst with the golden light, the knife light blocked the palm print. In a flash, the purple scorpion feels pressure and the body shape disappears from the original place. Palm prints fall into the golden ocean, and the golden sea water directly explodes large large waves. The figure appeared in a few kilometers away, and the look of the purple eyes looked more and more dignified. The emergence of the Shadows in the Soul Eater field has increased the number of suppressions so much that attacks, defenses, and speeds have declined. A shot of the shadow of the shadow turned to look at the purple sea and walked to the purple. "boom." This time, the fist hits the black boxing mans like a black day to release the black light completely covers the whole world golden light. The golden world was caught in the darkness for a moment. The field of the Soul Eater has launched a comprehensive campaign to suppress the world of Zihai. For the Soul Eater, this situation is normal. No one is a soul-eater opponent in the complete suppression of the soul-seeking field. In this dark world, whether it is the shadow or the Koss can accurately perceive the existence of the purple enamel can also clearly know the position. Black is where the field is omnipotent in the field. Black punches go straight to a certain place in the dark space where the direction of the purple scorpion. Its just ten times stronger than just being strong. This pressure falls on the body. The purple scorpion is like a body-building technique. I can only fight hard to pull the knife. There is a golden light in the black world. Like a firefly in the dark, the light can not illuminate the whole night. Once again, the fusion of the knife light can not exert its power under the overall suppression of the soul-seeking field. "boom." Only a sound of the eight-knife knives came out and collapsed. At the same time, the black fists fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion broke out with dazzling golden light, but the golden light was extinguished and was punched out by a punch. Flying over a dozen miles of purple eyes above the ocean. Here is the soul world is the soul body will not vomit blood, but the outside world actually coughed up a golden blood directly shocked everyone. It is important to know that Zi Yan is not only weaker than the flesh. Even if a controlled beastmaster can''t find any cheap in front of Zi Yan, at this moment, he is vomiting blood with a fellow Soul Eater. From the sky above the ocean, the entire golden world is left with only the purple scorpion and the golden light. Just like the only light in the world and the only kind of fire in the dark world, once it is extinguished, it represents the death of the world. "The first of the haha ??human soldiers list is just like this." Coase''s voice sounded from all sides. The world has been completely eclipsed by the Soul Eater field and has lost contact with the Purple. In the dark, Kesi can see but can''t see Kesi. Even the keen perception was affected and only barely perceived the direction of the shadow. "Hey." The energy fluctuations in front of the purple do not want to shape the body to the side. "boom." The purple scorpion reaction was not slow in time, but it was still hit by the chest and flew out to the side. The energy fluctuations are once again hit by the purple scorpion in advance to perceive the speed of the foot to begin to dodge. But still a little late, the figure was hit and flew out. For a time, Zi Yan was repeatedly beaten and now finally understands the feelings of the other party when playing against him on weekdays. Fighting with other people can also sense in advance that the attack means can also be evaded in time, but unfortunately the speed is not comparable to the purple. This time it came back. The speed of purpura can''t be passive compared to the shadow. As for why the other party has not shown a stronger means to kill their own purple, guessing that the other party is just for the sake of playing or waiting for the wait for the people to come in and then go online. In this case, Zi Yan does not think that Shuntian and others come in. "The ability will kill." The purple voice sounded. "Killing is the first to represent the human glory, so I want to die." Coase''s voice comes from all directions. "Hey." Purple is cold. "Don''t be anxious to complete but not now. If you don''t want to end the battle, those companions will come in and send them together on the road." Coase again. "Then don''t dream, they really believe that they will not come in." Purple is indifferent. "I believe that if you understand the soul better, if you keep coughing up, you should come in." When I heard this purple look, it was a huge pressure at this time. A powerful attack appears in front of the perception. "Hey." Jinguang flashed a purple sable in the hands again with a sheath long knife force pull knife fusion knife light appeared. This is one of the means of attacking the purple scorpion but it does not play any role in the field of the soul hunter. This time, not only the eight knives were completely broken, but even the long knives and scabbards in the hands of the sables were broken. The purple scorpion flew out to the outside world, and the sputum was coughing up again. Barbarian and others came forward to worry about seeing the purple cicada. As the purple cicada said, they believed that the cicada was worried but did not mean assistance. In the field of the soul-seeking field, the sable is flying again and again. If it is said that the counterattack means can be confronted with Kesi, then the emergence of the Soul Eater field has completely lost the power of rebellion and let the shadows in the dark hit the East to hit the West. In the dark, the attack, defense, and speed of the sable are reduced to a minimum. The attack is ineffective as far as speed is like walking through the quagmire. As for defense, too... not right... A purple lightning suddenly crossed the mind. In the field of the soul-seeking field, the defense has reached the minimum level. It is reasonable to say that the soul body should have been exploding and dissipating under the constant attack of the shadow. But it is still intact. Although it is not the reason for the killer in this case, it seems that it is still its own defense. The daytime purple scorpion seems to have caught something so that it stands still. "Why don''t you prepare to resist." Ke Sisheng sounded purple and did not answer. The shadow attack came to Ziyan and was once again shot. This time, the purple scorpion has no defense at all, but the soul is not too expensive. "It is difficult." The sable is still confusing but lifts the golden glow between the palms of the palms. Under the golden light map, I saw the shadow again punching out and punching. The sable is not evading but is prepared to resist this blow. "boom." In a boxing, there was a shock in the chest of the purple scorpion, but I didnt imagine that the horrible sable was so stunned~www.novelhall.com~ The next moment, the purple radiant palm was taken to the shadow. The energy shocks both retreat. The shadow is just a three-step retreat in three steps. The obvious difference in strength did not make the purple scorpion feel depressed, but the eyes also shed light. "It turns out that this quirky field is just a soul-competing force but it can''t suppress the physical strength." "This is indeed one of the flaws in the Soul Eater field. But here is the soul world that can be used as a soul warfare skill and who can use the flesh power." Kesi language sounded. "Since it has been admitted, it means that the guess is correct, then the next real contest." Falling around the sun, the faint sables once again radiate dazzling golden light. This golden light is the perfect body golden light Chapter 1675: Evolutionary body combos Refining a page of heaven, the soul of Zi Yan has a perfect title, and the purity of its soul is far more than those who control the beast. +Vertex novel, The orcmaster has the privilege of ignoring any combat skills, and the perfect soul also has many privileges. Not only can you ignore the combat skills, you can also use the physical techniques. The perfect soul is completely beginning to simulate the perfect body, and the purple scorpion re-grows the golden light. Among the golden lights, there are eight golden stars, each with four clear lines on each star, and the four lines are combined into one. This represents the nine-star Lei Wang body, cultivated to the peak of the Eight Diagrams. The perfect soul re-releases the golden light, and the dazzling golden light squeezes the dark field into a hundred meters, and within 100 meters of the golden light, another area is formed between the faint. This field is only a hundred meters, but the purple enamel can feel that its own power has been completely suppressed by the dark world. "Is this?" Looking at the golden light that shattered the darkness, Coase''s eyes widened and his eyes were unbelievable. There is indeed such a weakness in his field of soul-seeking, but in the eyes of all Soul Eaters, this is not a weakness at all. This field of soul-seeking, which suppresses all techniques, is almost the strongest field. But at this moment, someone actually broke his field of soul-seeking. Moreover, he actually felt a death crisis from the golden light. "How is this possible? Even if I have solved my field, what other means does he have to kill me?" Coase does not believe that Zi Yan has a means of counterattack. "Boom!" Under his gesture, the shadow of the shadows was full of violent temper, and the boundless darkness was once again oppressed toward the golden light. In a twinkling of an eye, the golden light field of 100 meters dissipated, and the darkness regained control of the world. Only the purple one is still resisting the world. Under the darkness, the previously disappearing pressure reappeared, and the sable was like being in a mire, and various negative effects came one after another. The Soul Eater field represses the sable. "Hey!" A tremor was heard in the purple scorpion, followed by a thunder, and the golden light that rushed out from the sable body formed a powerful impulse that directly smashed these negative effects. In the field of shocking the oppression, the shadow has already reached the front of the purple scorpion, and he hits a punch in the face of the purple sable. This punch directly triggers spatial shocks with terrible power. In the face of the magic shadow, the purple scorpion does not evade, the expression is calm, let the punch light come to him. The wind whispers, the purple hair is flying backwards, and the robes are swaying. "Hey!" The punch light suddenly stopped in front of the purple sable face, but it was a powerful palm that blocked the front and blocked the punch. Above the palm of the hand, the golden light shines, letting the black light continue to impact, but it is impossible to move forward. Just like a light block, Zi Yan blocked this strong blow. "How is this possible?" In the distance, Coase''s face changed in this scene, and he exclaimed. "boom!" The two forces broke out completely, and the two forces of Black Gold continued to fluctuate. The purple scorpion blocked the fist light, and the other hand clenched the fist and hit the shadow of the front. Another sound rang, the shadows echoed. Jinguang formed a defense on the surface, and the purple rushed into the darkness and rushed to the shadow. Stabilize the shape of the shadow, flashed a calendar in the eyes, also rushed to the purple. "Boom!" One black and one gold rushed together, the horror energy swayed, and the black and gold smashed. The two lights are constantly entangled, and various energy shocks are frequently transmitted. The two sides constantly confront each other and are evenly matched. Another violent collision, the two light and shadow separate. The purple scorpion''s volley is five steps backwards, which is to resolve the powerful force, while the magic shadow is back ten steps. In the confrontation, Zi Yan has already understood the means of the shadow. All the energy techniques are ineffective against the shadows. If you want to deal with the shadows, you can only rely on the physical combat techniques. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and the purple scorpion flashed into the shadow. The sable has not made a brute force attack, but like a shadow, it is close to the shadow. On the side of the magic shadow, the purple scorpion suddenly shot. He first shot a hand, but the shadow quickly perceives and counterattacks. The purple scorpion has a flashing shape and avoids it to the side. At the same time, the palm, fingers and fists have fallen on the shadow. Next, Zi Yan launched a combo. Boxing, palms, fingers, elbows, etc., all parts of the body have become the weapon of the purple scorpion, can launch attacks. This is a means of physical attack. At the beginning, Zi Yan followed the natural perfection, but it has not been used for many years. This is not a war skill, but a skill for the use of physical strength. Under constant attack, the body of the shadow is constantly shaking. But at close range, the speed of the purple scorpion is faster, and it can be tempered, moved, flashed, evaded, and attacked. Every attack is in place, and it can quickly avoid the attack by the shadow. "Damn, how could this be?" Coase appears to be mad, and the shadow is summoned by him. At this moment, he can clearly perceive the power of the purple attack. In the attack of the purple cicada, there is just softness, and the whole person is completely attached to the magic shadow like a shadow. In the constant attack, every time the purple cicada hits the shadow, there will be a golden light entering the magic shadow body. But the shadow can not hurt the purple scorpion, even the attack did not fall on the purple scorpion. Coase was anxious and anxious, and it felt incredible. In the past, someone actually used his soul to evolve his body, broke his field of soul-seeking, and possessed such a powerful attack. You must know that the soul is the soul, the flesh is the flesh, and there are two kinds of existence, which are fundamentally different. Just like a cup and water, water can only be poured into a cup, but it cannot be assimilated. This is known to all. But now, Zi Yan has completely assimilated these two different things into the same kind of existence. In the constant combo of Zi Yan, the endurance of the Shadow finally reached the limit, giving a painful embarrassment. "Hey!" The purple scorpion once again pointed out a finger, and a golden force was injected into the body of the magic shadow. After that, the purple scorpion figure went backwards and stopped at dozens of meters, watching the shadow quietly. The tall shadow did not move, the original cold scorpion, now full of pain, his body, constantly shaking. Suddenly, a golden light shot from his heart, illuminating the surroundings, and the golden light overflowed. This golden light is just a beginning, and the next moment there is a golden light in the corner of the arm. Followed by two knees, two shoulders, eyebrows, eyes... In an instant, hundreds of golden lights rushed out of the body of the shadow, illuminating his dark figure. At this moment, the shadow is completely golden. Hundreds of golden light hit the sky and dispelled the darkness. "boom!" Among the thousands of golden lights, the power of the purple scorpion is turbulent, and the body of the sorcerer blasts open. The dark world dissipated because of the death of the shadow, and the golden light sprinkled every corner of the world, turning the whole world back into gold. The golden ocean began to roll and roar, like a dragon. The purple scorpion stands above the ocean, and the golden light shines like a god. In the sky above the ocean, Coase made a scream, his face pale and his eyes stunned. He lost today, but he is still unclear. He still does not understand why a person can violate the rules of the world. "Impossible, this is impossible!" Coase looked stunned and shouted: "This is a fantasy! These are hallucinations!" The golden waves rolled, and the purple scorpion stalked and came to Kesi. Now, Kesi, like a great blow, lost his soul and lost his spirit. Looking at Coase, Zi Yan shook his head. He knew that this person would survive even if he survived. He lifted his palm, and his palm fell, and the golden light shone. In the face of the enemy, he is never merciful and does not understand compassion. The delay in this war is too long, and there are stronger enemies to deal with, he has to fight quickly. The golden palm prints fell, and Coase seemed to be aware of the danger and slowly looked up. Zi Yan saw Coase''s stunned eyes, but the next moment, this silk is disappearing, and a coldness emerges from the bottom of my eyes. "not good!" The heart of Zi Yan suddenly raised a cozy, subconscious retreat. A strong breath was released from Coase. ...... ...... The cicadas continue to cough up blood, and everyone''s faces are full of worry, but no one really wants to support them. After a while, the purple eyes became normal, and everyone showed such an expression. Obviously, the crisis has been resolved. But the next moment, suddenly there was a violent breath, and this breath turned into a hurricane, and it went in all directions. This breath is very powerful and terrible, and it has a great destructive effect on the soul. Everyone changed their face and kept going back. I saw a hurricane, suddenly burst out of a figure, it is the former soul-eater leader, but at this moment, his hair is scattered, it seems very embarrassing. "Purple scorpion, there is a road in the mountains and rivers, we will have a period later, the next time, you will definitely die very hard to see." Leave a slogan, Ke Si figure flashes, it is to plunder in the air. "Kill him ~www.novelhall.com~ can''t let him run!" Zi Yan''s eyes resumed clear, the whole body rushed to kill the machine, his face became very ugly. Originally, I wanted to use this guy to hone myself and let myself break through the nine-fold. But now, I havent made a breakthrough yet, but instead let Coase break through in life and death. If you let him run today, it is definitely a trouble. The purple scorpion has a perfect soul and is not afraid at all, but other people may not have it. Once it meets, it will surely die in the field of soul-seeking. The people who were shaken back by the violent energy immediately reacted and rushed to the front and rushed toward Coase. A blue light flashed through the Dongqingmei, and a blue lightning rushed out of her eyebrows, followed by Kesi at the speed of electro-optical. The blue lightning flashed away, and the figure was shaken and his face was more white. He was hit hard before, although he has already broken through, but he is not aware of it because of so many powerful existences. He turned back to the purple sable, and there was a touch of cold smile on his lips: "Purple, thank you for helping me break through, and I will send you a big gift as a reward." When the voice fell, Coase shot a light of energy. This light fell somewhere in the space, where there was a space passage. At the other end of the channel, there were two stunned figures. One is Ye Ming and the other is Wharton. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1676: Xu Hou 1 hit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Coase opened the space channel, he quietly calculated a number of human beings. Although Ye Ming was at the last moment, Ling Nian had already entered the small world. But on the understanding of space, ten Ye Ming are not worth a Kesi. Therefore, in the continuous experiment of Ye Ming, one after another nine strong people disappeared. They are not stepping into space, reaching a few kilometers away, which is directly across dozens, hundreds of miles, or even thousands of miles. This is not, just in the beginning, Ye Ming is somewhat certain that it is the passage, Xu Hou hits a blast, and then the figure disappears without a trace, I do not know how many miles have passed. Ye Ming was very frustrated. The wharf around him was twitching. He had already sent it several times, and he really didn''t want to go any further. However, Xu Hou has not returned yet, and the other nine have not returned. It seems that the next time, Ye Ming once again has full confidence, he should step forward to test. Fortunately, because of Xu Hous transmission, Ye Ming was cautious. This time, I looked at the many spaces in front and I didnt speak for a long time. But at this time, the space in front suddenly opened out of thin air, and another world appeared in front of the two. The two did nothing, but the world opened up, and the first thing that appeared on their faces was stunned. In this awkwardness, they saw the corresponding purple eyes at the small world channel. That''s right, it''s purple. Because the purple scorpion also saw two people, the pupil slightly shrank. "fast" Ye Ming opened his mouth and wanted to scream and fast forward. Of course, this sentence is shouting at Wharton. Unfortunately, it is a bit late. Or, Wharton''s reaction is slow. Just as Wharton appeared after the second wrong expression, the purple eyes in their sights shot. His shot is very simple. Just exerting strength, making fists and punching. Across the passage, the two saw a golden fist, carrying a strong breath and passing through the space passage. The space channel that has just been opened, the power of space has become very unstable, and there has been a spatial disorder and time confusion. The faces of the two men have changed drastically, but they can only make a defense. The golden fists are through the space passage and come to the two to explode. "boom!" The sound of the sound of the sky came out, the golden energy surged, and a violent air wave flew directly. When the air wave passed, the two men flew directly, and the line of sight was farther and farther away from the passage. Opening a channel is not easy, but it is easy to close. The two thought at the same time, and wanted to find this channel again. I don''t know what year and month. Suddenly, in the sight of the two, there was a bald-headed man who wore a high-defense armor and stood outside the passage, blocking the violent energy. It is Xu Hou, Xu Hou on the top of the list, is said to be the first person in the millennium. The two immediately let go of their hearts. As long as there is Xu Hou, there should be no problem in keeping the passage. As for why not enter? In such a space and time is in disorder, even if the Soul Eater awakens the pure blood of Kesi, hesitate to face this channel. The two people who flew down suddenly saw Xu Hous body begin to shine, which was a sign of energy. At this moment, shouldn''t the channel be stabilized? Why do you have to work hard? The two quickly understood Xu Hous intentions, because the unstable space channel was forcibly closed by a force from the outside world. At this moment, no one can stop. And Xu Hou chose to shoot at this moment, it should be to find out the source of power to close the channel, ready to kill. Xu Hou used the time of three interest, not to underestimate the three interest rates. For the existence of Xu Hou, sometimes it is possible to decide the outcome of the battle. At this moment, Xu Hou used the three-interest time, which is enough to prove that he is about to launch an attack, which belongs to one of his peak attacks. After the three interest, Xu Hou appeared in front of a human-sized ball of light, the ball of light is full of tyrannical energy. With his hands shaking, the ball of light passed through the narrowing passage and flew toward the small world. After that, the two saw the golden world in the small world. He stood on the opposite side of the light ball and was obviously ready to resist. "Can he block?" Wharton thought. "The idiot who is looking for a dead end!" Ye Ming smiled coldly. After that, the two people who were shocked began to slant and landed, and they could no longer see anything. At the moment, Xu Hou is still staring at the light ball. ...... ...... Coase ran, and Qu Stone and others went to chase, but at the last moment, Coase opened the space channel. Seeing the appearance of Wharton and Ye Ming outside, Zi Yan knew that he could not pursue. Once the human army comes in, this small world is afraid to be destroyed. At this time, the first step was to detect the abnormal tomb, and to convey the sound to the purple. Zi Yan did not hesitate to take the shot, which is the main reason why he is one step faster than the two. In the line of sight, Wharton and Ye Ming were kicked by him, the space channel was no longer stable, and the purpose of the sable was completed. But I can''t sing a sigh of relief, but I saw a bald-headed man. As a well-known strong man among human beings, Zi Yan certainly will not forget Xu Hou. Both of them will have a battle after all. Standing outside the passage, Xu Hou blocked most of the tyrannical power, and it was easy to see the look. It is worthy of being the strongest on the list. He just appeared outside the channel, and he perceives everything that happened in this world, and a light appears immediately on his chest. He made the most correct choice almost in the blink of an eye. Charge the attack instead of making a single hit. The second voice of the tomb guard came out with the memory of Xu Hou, but it was a little later than Xu Hou. "He locked me, the next shot must kill me!" Returning to the nine-toned tomb, of course, will not perceive the mistake, he said that Xu Hou can kill him in the next attack, he will certainly be able to kill him. Ziyan nodded heavily and said nothing. And the tomb did not continue to pass the sound, he did not escape, still control the borrowed time power, forcibly close the world channel. In the past, the space channel was not completely closed. Xu Hous blow passed through the passage and rushed toward the tomb. The tomb face is expressionless, and the line of sight has been staring at the smaller and smaller space channel, as if ignoring the attack that would kill him. The purple scorpion suddenly jumped up and blocked the front of the violent ball with the body. "Hey!" His whole body was exploding, and one after another, a powerful force surged. In the golden light, there is silver flashing out, and the light of gold and silver is now flowing in the purple body, which is very tyrannical. A mask containing the power of yin and yang is the first to appear on the surface of the sable. This yin and yang power rotates according to a certain trajectory to reach a certain balance and will not burst open immediately. This is the strongest defense that Zi Yan can support at present. After all, he is not a monk, and he has no strong defense in the world. Open up the defense, Zi Yan looked at the front, where the light ball is not where it is, but the place where Xu Hou stood. Xu Hou is also looking at the purple, indifferent expression, with a touch of ridicule. The purple eyes looked at him calmly, and this expression was at this moment, completely like a provocation. It is not allowed to change the face of the two faces, and the ball of light with violent violence is in front of the purple. "laugh!" With only one whistle, the two forces began to confront each other. The forward path of the light ball is blocked by the defense of the purple scorpion. During this period, the light ball releases the power of violent, while the defense of the purple body is constantly rotating. During the rotation process, the balance of yin and yang balance is rapidly consumed. Of course, the amount of violent violence that the light ball escapes is also resolved. A powerful attack, hitting the yin and yang defense, and no violent explosions, only one after another spread. These embarrassments have already touched the space, making the space power completely violent. At this moment, even if a nine-folder comes forward, it will be instantly shattered by this spreading cockroach. In the purple scorpion body, the yin and yang power is crazy to add to the consumption, but the defense of his body is still bleak. Because Xu Hous blow is really too strong and strong! Every time there is a confrontation, there is a shock, and Ziyan pays a lot for it. But in the same way, the amount of violent violence in the ball of light will still weaken. Even this weakened amount of violent violence can be ignored, but it is still decreasing. The light ball is still in the forward, and the purple is in the back. In fact, he did not move. It was the power of the light ball that took him back. Where his feet crossed, there were two deep traces in the space, like the ground being plowed. The purple forehead is already full of cold sweat, but his expression is still calm. Xu Hao''s face is more ridiculous. The purple scorpion retreats and finally retreats to a place not far from the tomb. The defense formed by his body has finally reached the limit and dissipated directly. Xu Hou looked at the ball of light and walked with a smug, but the next moment, the smug disappeared. Because Zi Yan still stood there, but this time, his whole body began to shine pure silver, in his heart position, eight stars appeared, each star has a four runes. It was just energy defense, and then, Ziyan used physical defense. This is the last card of Zi Yan. But it seems to be able to block Xu Hou''s attack. Therefore, he looked at Xu Hou''s still calm face, and suddenly there was a smile. The ridicule on Xu Hous face finally turned into anger. This is not because of the physical defense of the purple scorpion, but because of this smile. In his opinion, this is ridicule. It is Zi Yan who is laughing at his under-attacks. www.novelhall.com~ As a strong on the list, he is said to have the first fighting power in the millennium. He was ridiculed by an eight-fold little guy. How can he not be angry? He was angry, so he stopped waiting, but shouted a word in anger. "burst!" In the original light ball, the amount of violent violence contained in it was only slowly dispersed, but with Xu Hou shouting this word, the light ball exploded. The amount of violent violence completely flooded Xu Hous line of sight, completely drowning the purple scorpion and spreading all around. The whole world is shaking because of the explosion of the light ball. The ball of light bursts open, is the purple scorpion alive or dead? No one saw it, of course no one could know. Because the space channel is completely closed at the moment the light ball bursts open. Chapter 1677: Stronger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the second city of the Imperial City, there are eight monks living. When the Dax invades laid the seven cities, they went straight to here, but they were stopped by the human army outside the city and stopped. Compared with the Seven Cities, there are more strong among the eight cities. In this city, there is also a towering black stone list, standing in any part of the city, you can see this list as long as you look up. This is the eight-point list that represents glory. There are only one hundred people who can be on the list. The list will not be compared to the list, the former needs to kill the enemy to contribute, to contribute to the ranking. The list can be different, it does not ask for contributions, only speaks about combat power. If the combat power arrives, it will be recognized by the list and will be included in the list. Therefore, every day there will be a lot of eight monks, they dream of one day to be on the list, even the last hundred, which represents the glory. As for the position occupied by Longfei in the first position, they did not dare to think about it. Every day, there will be a lot of monks, standing under the list, and will launch a full-scale attack. The list will absorb this power, and then distinguish it to see if it is eligible to be on the list. This incident is happening every day, but the list has never changed since the millennium, because Xu Hou is too strong and it is too difficult to squeeze his position. This directly led to the arrival of the next person, has long lost the confidence of the list, the reason why every day comes with three points of curiosity, seven points of habit. On this day, everyone went to the side of the list as usual, and they all made the strongest attack. Of course, the ranking will not change. Next, the eight people will get together, envy the strong players on the list, and then laugh at the guys who can''t wait to come when they are first-in-eight. They didn''t even think about it. The original self seems to be like this. Just talking, another eight-member came outside the list. This is a newcomer, eight in the early stage, looking at the black stone tablet, the golden list, the face full of curiosity and awe. He is a strong on the list, but he is not very happy to show off. Because he is very clear, he was able to enter the list, all because of the purple on the first list. If its not the sables that kicked everyones name one by one, its hard to get to the list with his contributions. This time, he is purely curious, but there are still some ideas in his heart. Because he wants to see, there is no miracle in the purple cicada that was passed down in the seven cities. It is a pity to come here, after seeing the last one is Xu Hou, he was disappointed, and Zi Yan did not create another miracle. Is it... he is just like the rumors in private, just the guy who has gone the dog? I have seen the strongman on the list. Some disappointed he is ready to leave, but the ridicule that comes from not far away is a long time. His mouth moved and he wanted to say that he was only coming to see it, but it is estimated that there is no one to believe it. Hearing those ridiculous ridicules, he was a little angry on his face. Fortunately, since he came, he said that he had to make a blow, or else he would leave, and maybe even more ridicule. So, he stepped forward and used his strength to make a strong blow. He believes that a strong attack is actually a joke in the eyes of everyone, because there are some eight peaks in the field. His blow naturally attracted another round of ridicule. The ridicule was constantly undulating, and the unchanging list suddenly trembled. This tremor directly triggered the tremor of the entire city. Around the list, everyones laughter came to an abrupt end, and all of them looked up and looked at the towering black stone list. Because of the distance, they are clearly aware that the tremor comes from here. However, the list is trembled. Doesn''t that mean someone is on the list? But look at the guy who looks stunned, only the district is eight-fold early, his attack is not strong at all, how can it be included in the list? After the tremor, the top of the list broke out, and all the names were lit up. "Change the list, really want to change the list!" "Oh my God, the list that has remained unchanged for a thousand years, has finally changed." The screams of the crowd continued to fluctuate, and the list of golden light attracted more eight strong players. "Is it me? Is it my entry?" The previous eight-point predecessor, looking at the list of golden light, has a dreamlike feeling. Other powerful people came to know that after the beginning and end of the matter, they all looked at the eight-fold pre-existing period with a deep question on their faces. Is such a guy motivated by the list? Just kidding, he is just eight in the early stage. With doubts, everyone looked up and looked at the glowing list. Sure enough, the change in the list started from the last one, and the name of Xu Hou began to release the golden light. This represents the glory of Xu Hou, but when Jin Guang reaches an extreme, it is slowly dimmed. This means that a strong person has become a thing of the past, and a new generation of strong people is coming. As Xu Hous name disappears, everyones eyes are looking at the 100th position. Obviously, the name that will appear next will be the 100th place in the list, the first time in the millennium. The list will be strong. Under the expectation, the name appeared, and it was very dim at first, and then it became brighter and brighter, so that it was the last golden light. The people completely saw the name. Purple. "It is him, it is purple!" The previous eight-fold pre-existing period, after seeing the name is not himself, was somewhat lost in the heart, but after seeing the name of the list turned out to be purple, it became excited again. "He really entered the list, he really is a strong existence, definitely not private rumors!" He only had an eight-fold upfront and was too far away from the list, so he was not at all obsessed at the moment. Instead, he firmly guessed in confidence. "Who is the sable, this is the strong man from where it came from, why haven''t you heard it?" "Purple. Well, I seem to have heard it, some familiar." "The first appearance of the military list is called purple scorpion. Is it the purple scorpion that is the first in the corps?" "The first rank of the military, right, that person is called purple!" For a time, the voices of the arguments continued to be heard all around. Although it was only the list of soldiers, many of them had heard of the name Ziyan. There are still a few who have fought side by side with Zi Yan, knowing how powerful the battle of Zi Yan is. A veteran who participated in the battle against the city said: "It must be him. At the beginning, I fought side by side with the purple scorpion. Only the middle of the seven-year-old, he was able to kill the eight-fold alien. This kind of combat power, once it enters the eight-fold, can indeed enter List. Its just that he has disappeared for so long, there has been no news, why is it suddenly on the list? "Yeah, if you don''t come to test the strength before the list, you can enter the list. Have you heard of this situation?" "It won''t be a problem with the list?" Many monks have doubts, and some of them have launched powerful attacks, but they are useless. During the field, an old man who was old said: "Not all the strong players on the list need to come here." "Old man, what do you mean? Is it true that there is a way to enter the list without coming here? You should never tell me that it is a contribution point." In the face of this intentional sarcasm, the old man was not angry, but shook his head and said: "Do you see the name on the first one above? It is said that when Longfeis first time entered the list, it was not I came here to experiment, but I played it." "Call out, can this list be played?" Everyone was very confused, and they all surrounded the old man and listened to him. Even the eight-fold pre-existing period that was mistaken for the list was also coming over and sitting quietly listening. "No one knew why Longfei adults entered the list, but after a chat, the talents learned the situation and also knew another way to enter the list." The people listened quietly, and the old man said a little, "That is to play against a list." Do you have a fight with a list? Everyone heard that they couldnt help but sneak into it. One of them couldnt help but smile: I said the old man, what are you talking about? Now the list exists, the weakest is Xu Hous adult, but he is already the top of Jiufengs peak. Is it true? Do you think that Zi Yan and Xu Hou adults have played against each other, or that Zi Yan defeated Xu Hou adults?" The old man chuckled: "It is impossible to defeat. If Zi Yan has this strength, then it is the handsome list. I did not say defeat, just play it." "What do you mean?" The previous person was very puzzled. "As long as you play against each other, the rules of the world can naturally perceive the upper limit of power between the two. If the purple scorpion and Xu Hou fight, the world rules can detect the battle power of the purple scorpion, once his combat power is stronger than the original list. Xu Hou on the top, that naturally can enter the list." Everyone listened to God, no one noticed that the old man called Long Fei when he called the adult, but when he said Xu Hou, it was the name. "So, the current purple scorpion has already surpassed the original Xu Hou adults? What is his realm, is it nine?" "Oh." The old man laughed and said nothing. If it is a nine-fold, it will not enter the list. "No, why do Xu Hou adults fight against Ziyan? They are all strong people, how can they be hostile? Is it because the two are discussing, Xu Hou adults intend to complete the purple?" "Idiot! Even if Xu Hou adults intend to fulfill, you can''t make this list? Who can think of it?" Everyone did not know why Xu Hous adults had to fight with Ziyan. Some people even knew it and did not dare to discuss this matter. Everyone dispersed, and only the old man looked at the list, with a feeling of remembrance, with a happy smile. In the early days of the Eighths, I felt that this old man should have his own story, but he did not dare to ask. Just when the list changed and it was awkward ~www.novelhall.com~ Xu Hou happened to bring people back to the city. After the space channel was closed, it was never opened again, and Ye Ming also lost the perception of the silky mind. The people waited for a few more days, and there was no result, but they could only return. When the group had just arrived at the gate of the city, a monk came to Xuhous front and said, The original name of Qiqi, five days ago, the name of Ziyan suddenly appeared on the list. Xu Hou, whose face is gloomy, has become more and more ugly. Obviously, Zi Zi entered the list and squeezed himself. And when you think about what happened five days ago, isnt it just when you play against Zi Zi? "This guy actually blocked me from hitting and not dying!" Xu Hou, who knows the rules of the list, knows what it means. !! Chapter 1678: Collect some interest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For a long time, there has been no change in the list, Xu Hou has been squeezed into the position of the hundredth, Ziyan successfully entered the first hundred. As soon as this news came out, it directly caused vibration. Even if the purple scorpion is no longer good, it is equivalent to the next Xuhou, and another list exists. Unfortunately, Zi Yan is not aware of what happened outside the world, nor does he know the outside world. On that day, he did block Xus attack, but he was also hit hard. As a result, the next purple scorpion took half a year to recover. However, Xu Hous blow brought a lot of feelings to Zi Yan. Next, the purple scorpion closed for half a year and made great progress. Although it did not break through the nine weights, it touched the nine-fold barrier. The breakthrough was only a matter of time. After the exit, Zi Yan summoned the people to discuss matters. "Can you find traces of the Soul Eater?" Zi Yan asked as he watched the tomb. "No." The tomb shook his head. "The guy was very hurt. Even if he broke into the nine-fold, he would have to heal for a while. Calculating the time, the outside world only passed five days, and his injury did not recover so quickly." Zi Yan said lightly. Sitting on the side of the nine-folded python, he said a moment later: "We don''t have much resources, we should exchange resources." Zi Yan heard a faint smile: "This time, we don''t have to redeem resources." "What do you mean?" Everyone was puzzled and looked at the purple eyes. Several people guessed the reason and the eyes began to shine. Zi Yan said indifferently: "In these years, they have squeezed us too much, and they are getting too much. The constant effort and forbearance are also the time for us to collect some benefits." "Finally, I have to wait for the scene. We have been waiting for this day and have been waiting for a long time!" The screams of anger and anger, and the humiliation and loss over the years seem to be coming back. The tomb asked: "Need support?" Zi Yan waved: "No, this is our battle with the Alliance. Once you participate, the nature is different." "When did you leave?" Barbarian and others got up. "The Soul Eater may come over at any time, let''s go now." Just talking, a group of twelve people got up and walked toward the transmission array. "They have 12 people, dare to confront the entire alliance?" Until the people left, the python is still incredible. "The confrontation is on the one hand, I think the most important thing is that they want to use the battle to find a breakthrough opportunity." The tomb said, "Maybe, when they come back, I can surprise you." ...... ...... "Sinke, our pressure is getting bigger and bigger, resources are in short supply, and now there is no interest." An eight-year-old middle-aged man stood opposite Sink. As for now, those old people with high status are no longer coming. They have already figured out the details of the group of people who are purple and purple. As long as they propose to increase their interests and put some pressure on them, they will be able to get what they want. "How much are you going to do this time?" Sinks work stopped and looked up at each other. "The last time was eight times, but we were miserable. This time we have to be ten times." The middle-aged man smiled lightly. "Eight times of interest, but also the loss is miserable, you are really ... greedy!" Sink old man looked at the middle-aged. "Sinke, this is what you are wrong with, how can we be greedy, but the situation is forced. This time ten times, under great pressure, we may not be able to have benefits." "I have heard about the return of Xu Hou Yu Yu, I have already been on the list. You have done this, but you really don''t leave yourself a little behind." Sinks old man shook his head again and again. "It will only be the list, then Xu Hou is the strongest on the list, how can it be? Now he is not a dog of the Wang family?" The middle-aged man sneered. Seeing this person''s expression, Sink can think of the attitude of the five parties. He said faintly: "Well, I will definitely bring it. Um... No, he has already come, you will tell him. Let''s go." Sinck has already perceived space fluctuations, and this time the space is fluctuating very sharply, and it seems that the arrival is not just purple. "Well, I am here to wait for him. I would like to see, this is the sacred person who has just squeezed Xu Hou''s list." The middle-aged man sat down and his attitude was very proud. Zi Yan and others walked in from the back door and killed the dragons for more than a hundred years. Even if they did not deliberately release the breath, they naturally escaped a sigh of relief. When people have not arrived, there will be a fierce temper. The middle-aged man in the late eight-year-old felt this suffocating, his look changed, and as soon as he looked up, he seemed to see a fierce dragon, rushing toward him. The eight-fold monk stood up and looked amazed, and his expression was very alert. Ziyan and his party walked out and ignored the overreacting eight-fold monk. Instead, they said to Xinke: "The old man, long time no see." "Don''t it be ten days?" Sink faintly said, not feeling. "I thought it was a long time." Zixiao laughed. Sink glanced at the eight-fold monk and looked up at Zi Zi. "I feel murderous. It seems that you are prepared." "The perception is very sharp and worthy of praise." Zi Yan gave a thumbs up at Sink. "You are purple? You are here to trade? The benefits of this transaction have changed, we have to be twelve times." Being ignored, the middle-aged people felt anger and deliberately raised the price. Zi Yan turned back and looked at middle-aged people like idiots and asked, "Who are you?" "I am a family..." However, after waiting for the middle-aged man to finish, Zi Yan interrupted him and said: "Okay, know which family you are from. Just for the rest. Just what you said, twelve times of interest?" You are really greedy, you go back and tell those who are not dead, the little master does not trade with you. Also, let those old people wait for the next, then I will come to visit one by one." "Bold, what is your identity, dare to disrespect the old man?" The middle-aged man glared with a look of anger. "Idiot, give me a roll!" Zi Yan dismissed a glance at the late eight, he was too lazy to pay attention to each other, he turned to Sink and said: "Old man, thank you for your help during this time. Next, you do not have to swallow Now tell me, which shops in this city are the top five families?" "What are you doing?" Sinker looked at the purple. The middle-aged man also looked at Zi Yan, but unfortunately, he could not hear the words behind him. Because the rough stone had already caught his neck and threw him straight out of the door. The purple scorpion, who had just smiled, smiled coldly in the next moment, and said coldly: "I am going to return to this hundred years and be deceived." Sinker looked at the purple sable, and the purple scorpion stared at Sink. In the end, Sink was defeated. After looking at the eleven people, Sink said: "If you are so confident, then trust you again." Speaking, Sinck took out three koi, which portrayed detailed maps. After looking at the three koi scorpions, Zi Yan blinked and said: "Good old things, it has been a long time since this day." The old man of Sink said: "I was also a famous old man. How can I make a bunch of insults, boy, then see if you can give me a sigh of relief for the old man." "How can the light out of the air, this time to recover the benefits back, I will divide you half." Purple Road. "Because your boy has a conscience, hurry, I am waiting for your good news!" The purple scorpion put away two of the koi, and took out the third one, which marked some shops, which are the industries of the five major families. Out of the Xinke store, Zi Yan pointed to a four-storey shop and said: "That is the industry of Zhao, and it is enough to enter two people." "I come." "I come!" The sound of the same voice comes from the wild stone and Wu Xie. The two men stepped at the same time, but after a few steps, Wu Xie turned back and asked: "Is there a degree?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a sensation in the cold, and said: "No!" After this incident, he was completely aware of the alliance, and they could do anything for the benefit. Since it has been decided to make a big noise, Zi Yan certainly has no scruples. "it is good!" The two shouted in unison and entered the shop with killing. Under the eyes of the incomprehensible people, the two entered the shop, and the next moment the energy shock was heard, and the words shouted and killed. In this place, Zi Yan does not need to worry about the two, but instead take the others and walk towards the end of the street. After about five miles, Zi Yan pointed to the second shop: "This is a family, don''t be polite." Suncheon walked out with the fog and went straight to the store. Then there was the third and fourth, and eight people went out in a blink of an eye. Now there are three others left with purple eyes. Of course, the three are three women. This kind of house-breaking thing seems to be a girl''s embarrassed shot. Ziyan only took them to the last store. This family is a Wangjia shop, the scale is not small, Zi Yan went in. "What do you want to buy?" A seven-seven woman repaired her face and her eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Because behind the purple scorpion, followed by three beautiful women, in this field battlefield, it is very difficult to have such a beautiful look. Zi Yan smiled softly and said: "We are here to rob this shop." "Ah?" The woman repaired a squat, and her eyes looked up and down with the gentle young man, and my heart was wondering why the other party was making such a joke. The purple scorpion stepped forward and stopped from the female repairing squat. He felt the breathing of the young man. The female squad looked a little flustered and looked at the sable. Zi Yan reached out and patted the shoulder of the woman''s repair. She said, "Now, please go and close the door~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t care if the woman will do it. Ziyan goes to the store, faint. "Everyone, I have all the things in this store." The whole audience was a glimpse of the monks, and the shopkeeper looked at Zi Zi with a strange look and said: "Young people, you know what you said, what will you pay?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I have all the things here. As for the cost, since I am willing to open my mouth, I can naturally pay." "Purple, the first purple scorpion!" "He is purple?" "For the past ten years, the first one to squeeze the position of Longfei?!" For a time, the customers in the store were shocked to look at the purple. The shopkeeper heard the change, his face changed greatly, and immediately pressed the alarm bell next to him. The alarm bell is a masterpiece, the nine-guard will soon be able to arrive, and the treasurer of the shopkeeper will breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1679: Robbery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the treasurer here, he is very aware of the weight of the name Ziyan. At that time, the aliens had not invaded, and he knew the name. He had been secretly concerned during the period. Although it is not clear why the family is concerned about the real cause of the purple sable, it can be seen from the news that the family intends to kill the sable. In fact, there have been several actions against the sable, which were drawn from this shop. The shopkeeper has not seen the purple scorpion, but the name is like a slap in the ear. At this moment, I heard that Zi Zi self-reported the door and named all the goods. He knew that the big event was not good. Obviously, the name of the sable is needed, but it is not purchased according to normal means. Even if it is bought, how can a purple scorpion''s wealth compare with this shop? How can I buy everything in the store? The previous female repair was already shocked. Although the time to come to this shop is not long, it does not prevent her from hearing the name Zi Zi. That is the first presence of the military, the greatest glory of the city. Although privately, it is said that Zi Yan is a dog, but she insists that luck is also a kind of strength. She is not a family member of the king. Naturally, she is not clear about the contradiction between the purple cicada and the royal family. At this moment, she is only looking at the purple cicada, and her expression is difficult to conceal. Here, Zi Yan is definitely a big man, not everyone can see it. "Old things, trouble let you!" Zi Yan glanced at the treasurer, guessing something from his constantly changing face and attitude. Fortunately, he was not polite. The area is seven heavy, how can it be the opponent of Zi Yan, he went to the shopkeeper and threw it out, unceremonious. Around the other customers, I heard the name of Zi Yan, and I was afraid to move when I was scared. I dare not stop it at this moment. Throwing out the shopkeeper and discovering that no one is moving, Zi Yan turned to look at the three women, some doubts. The three men watched the purple, and did not speak a word. Obviously, in this highly anticipated situation, it is greatly detrimental to let the three beautiful women who go to the dry cleaning robbery. Petite drops? These three words are used by the three women, and Zi Yan is skeptical. The Wangjia shop is not small. With him alone, he needs to search for a long time, and there must be treasure stocks here, and there are many things piled up inside. Don''t look at four of his team, but he may not be able to pass the stone and others. So he turned back and smiled faintly: "Its good to dress up every day. Its good to dress up properly. There should be a lot of good things for you. The three are not fools, of course they will not believe, and such a broken place, how can there be something suitable for their realm. Zi Yan said again: "The equipment above is certainly not suitable for you, but there are a lot of small accessories. If you are lucky, you may find a lot of things to stay in the face." The calm three women, the look is fretting. No woman can resist the temptation of beauty, especially those beautiful women, even if they know that there is little chance of getting good things here, but they still move. The woman''s heart is fine, so the next search is very smooth. "Who are you, quickly retreat!" During this period, there will also be some store guards coming, but most of their realms are in the late seven-year period, and they can''t change anything at all. With a big sleeve and a wave, the purple scorpion is a direct sweeper. It is too easy for him to rob this place. "Why didn''t the city guards still come?" The shopkeeper stood with other shopkeepers and looked a little anxious. You must know that many of those guards are closely related to the Wang family. At this moment, you should hear the alarm bells. You should have arrived early. But the treasurer did not know, the alarm bell is not only his family, but in the other four, the alarm bell is also a masterpiece. As a veteran power, the other four positions are more favorable. Relatively speaking, the guards are also the first to go to the other four. It can be useless at all. How many people will rush in, how many people will fly backwards, how can they be the opponents of the people who have been through the battlefield. "Damn, this is rebellion, it is chaos! Come and gather all the guards in the city." The guard leader who was thrown out, said, after climbing up, the iron was blue. Because the last time the city was lost, the city owner couldn''t blame it, so that there is no new city owner sitting in the city today, and the power of the guard head is not small. In the face of many seven-fold monks, they were thrown out by two eight-folders, which is really shameful. For a time, various signals continued to shoot into the sky, and the guards of the entire city moved. A nine-guard guard looked at the shop in front and said, "Adult, what should I do now, do they let them rob themselves?" The head of the guard did not have a good voice: "What can I do if I don''t look at it? Don''t you just see the body on the ground, then go in and die?" "That..." The guards changed their minds and apparently knew that the shop had a weak background. "Reassured, they can''t go out." The guard head looks very confident. The nine guards of the entire city have all moved, one by one, rushing to kill, and heading for the direction of the five shops. The other monks in the city saw it, and they were also curious. "What happened?" "do not know." It seems that someone is robbing the store? Is it alien? "No, it is said to be the first purple scorpion in the military." "Purple? How is this possible? Why did he rob the human shops?" More and more monks came and heard that Ziyan brought people to rob the shops, and they all felt incredible. But look at the guards outside the shops that are just surrounded by the hands-on impact, and everyone can guess that it is purple. Only the number one in the current military list, the list of 100 purple, can make so many guards taboo. Wu Xie and the two men, spent a full quarter of an hour, even beaten and killed, and took away everything in the Zhao family shop. Just a storage bag, you got dozens of them, plus the space bag on them, enough to take away everything in the store. Out of the shop, I saw a group of nine guards, and I snorted with disdain. Don''t look at them are all nine, but not necessarily all promoted here, and some are only coming in from the nine. They have not really fought against the aliens. As for the real combat power, they are still not worth a few. The fierceness of the whole body surging, the guards changed dramatically, the subconscious retreat, and his face turned white. Barbie followed Wu Xie toward the front, and five people dared to block. The speed of Shuntiandao and others is not slow. When the two men just came, they saw the two men coming out of the shops. There is no need for spiritual exploration, they know the direction of the purple scorpion, and then walk toward the next **** surrounded by shops. When they were two, they didn''t dare to start. Now everyone is gathered together, and a lot of guards are afraid to rush. Soon, a group of eight people gathered and walked to the shop where the Wang family was. At this time, the three women just collected the things in the shop, Zi Yan is still asking where the treasure house is. Recalling the nine-guards who had just been thrown out easily, everyones heart was trembled, and they could not afford to resist the determination. A lot of guards appeared, but they didn''t dare to come in. They just surrounded it, obviously it was fear. The guards are afraid, how can they not be afraid. However, the old treasurer of the Wang family was very hard, biting his teeth, and staring at the purple eyes. "You can also use the inquiry to search for the soul directly." At this moment, the dark curtain and other people came in. For a time, the fierce atmosphere in the hall became very rich, and some worried people fell to the ground directly. After the dark curtain came in, he directly smashed through the old treasurer and began to forcibly search for the soul. The screams that made people hairy sounded, and the whole body of the old treasurer was shaking. Looking at the old treasurer, and then watching the cold and ruthless expression of the dark curtain, the former female repairer felt that compared with these later people, the first purple scorpion of the military ranks, acting is very kind. The screams lasted for a minute, and the dark curtain left the old treasurer. The latters eyes were sluggish, like a dead body. "This old thing is really bad enough. During the convening of the manpower calculations several times, it is quite sinister. Moreover, here is a stronghold, the family members of the king who originally counted you, live here." The dark curtain said faintly. Many outsiders have heard of the change of color, only to understand that Zixiao suddenly came to ransack, there is another reason. After the dark curtain turned into the depths, apparently went to take the treasures inside the things. After a while, the dark curtain walked back and nodded at the purple. A group of twelve people turned and walked outside the shops. At the moment, there are hundreds of nine-guard guards gathered outside the shops. Among them, there are five guard heads, all of which are in the mid-ninth strength, and their combat power is not weak. "Purple, you know what you are doing?" Seeing Ziyan bring people out, a guard leader said coldly. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course I know." "If you do this, it is an enemy of the human beings of Huang Tianyu!" "Is it an enemy of the human beings of the Imperial Tianyu?" The purple cicada heard, and the look became cold: "Are you still ready to tell me that it is an enemy of human beings, that is, with the aliens?" The guard leader wants to nod, because it is indeed like this, but somehow, seeing the purple eyes, he did not say the next words, but fell silent. "I don''t know if you have summoned all the guards, but I''m sure that many of you have witnessed the Soul Eaters into the city. Even some people have provided shelter for the Soul Eater." The purple voice dropped ~www.novelhall.com~ directly caused a sudden loss. The Soul Eater, that is a real alien, but very powerful, absolutely the enemy of mankind. If Zi Yan said it is true, then isnt that someone in the city colluded with the Soul Eater? For a time, the eyes of many monks fell on the nine guards, which made the guards very uncomfortable. The guard head is also ready to say something, and the purple cicada is arrogant: "You don''t have to worry about it, don''t worry about shirking responsibility. I don''t want to investigate this matter because it doesn''t make any sense." "This time, my purpose is the League of Legends, not you, so, quickly retreat!" "You say retreat, what are you?" Next to another guard head collar cold channel. "Wu Xie." Zi Yan shouted softly. When the black light flashed, Wu Xie shot at the head of the guard. In an instant, Wu Xie returned again, holding a **** head in his hand. Chapter 1680: Kill innocent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Taking advantage of the **** head in his hand, Wu Xie dismissed: "This guy, who hasn''t thought about killing him, jumped out of it. Really when we are furnishings, we can''t even feel the obvious murder?" The head of Wu Xies hands belongs to a head of guards. He is a strong man in the mid-ninth period. In front of Wu Xie, even a single blow did not block, he was blinded. Since the other party dared to speak, naturally prepared for the battle, but unfortunately useless. Many guards look in the eyes, there is a chill in the bottom of my heart, and there are several insiders who are subconsciously looking to other places. At the beginning, I talked to the guard leader and turned to look at the other three. All three were confused and shook their heads, indicating that they did not know. Then it is clear that the dying head of the guard left the Soul Eater into the city. Looking at a group of guards in front, Zi Yan said: "Let''s go, your best destination is to die on the battlefield against the aliens, not to die in a meaningless fight." A group of guards fell into hesitation, the former guard head, after a deep look at the purple eyes, waved: "Distributed!" A group of guards let a road open, and Zi Yan walked toward the front. As for the other nine guards who are interested in letting the Soul Eaters come in, Zi Zi is too lazy to pay attention. The group returned to the Sinke store, and Sinks old man smiled and greeted the purple sable. Good boy, today is really proud! Zi Yan smiled and said: "This is just a foreplay. The real good drama has not yet been staged." Just talking, everyone opened the space bag and dumped things outside. In a twinkling of an eye, the room, which is not large, is filled with various colorful materials. But in the space bag, there are still a lot of things. Sinhhaha smiled and waved his sleeves, and the material of the entire room disappeared in an instant. Next, dumping continues, and so many times, all the harvests of the people looted, this is dumped. "These are just interest, not counting." After that, Zi Yan took people out of the Xinke store and turned to the second city of the Imperial Sky. The weakest place there is the eight-eighth, the nine-guard is not as bad as here, and the next will be a big fight. ...... ...... "Damn, this guy must be crazy! Dare to shoot for the five big families, just rely on them twelve? Crazy, a group of madmen!" The eight-year-old middle-aged man came from Bijia, the one who was thrown out of the Sinker store by Barbie. He just saw the crazy behavior of the Zixiao group, but fortunately, there was no stupidity to stop, but to return to the city as soon as possible. At the gate of the city, the nine-fold guards recognized the middle-aged people of the family. They were greeted by the familiarity. Unfortunately, the latter was in a bad mood and ignored it and entered the city directly. Zong Lao is not in this city, only one family manager is sitting here. "Uncle, the big thing is not good." The middle-aged man came in from the door and looked very flustered. "What is so flustered?" Bi Jiaguan frowned, his face was dissatisfied. "Uncle Xiao, that Zi Yan said that he did not trade with us, but also ransacked our family''s industry." "What? The looting industry, where did you hear this news?" "I saw it with my own eyes, how could there be a fake. Uncle, hurry to call people, I suspect that Zi Yan will bring people soon, to rob us." Middle-aged people are very anxious. "You first talk about what happened." After the middle-aged people carefully said the passing of things, the family management heard, the mouth can not help but sneer. "There are dozens of eight people in the district, and they dare not put us in the eyes. Even if it is the strong list on the list of Xu Hou, I dare not disrespect us." The middle-aged man said with a sad face: "Uncle, he is not disrespectful to us, it is disrespectful to all the families. I can feel that this purple scorpion really wants to make a big one, it is directed at our alliance. Come." The family was cold and cold: "How about that, he is just another Xuhou at best, can he still regard himself as another dragon?" Zi Yan is not a dragon, and he has never regarded himself as a dragon. Because of the sound of the dragon flying in the past, there are no eleven powerful followers next to him. "As a strong on the list, Zi Zhan''s combat power is not weak, it is better to let Xu Hou to deal with the purple scorpion, let them bite the dog, want to come to the purple scorpion will die." The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, suddenly said. "Xu Hou has already left. It is said that he has negotiated with the Soul Eater. He will not come back for the time being." "so what should I do now?" "Without Xu Hou, there are other people. I don''t believe in a purple flower in the district, but I can ignore the rules?" ...... ...... A group of 12 people in Ziyan, came directly to the second city and encountered obstacles under the city. It is the **** army in the city, the realm is all nine, one word lined up, blocking their way. Behind the army, there are a group of eight monks, and at this moment they have their heads out, looking curiously at the front. In addition to some curious people, there are five family members in the rear, they are hidden in the curious crowd, cold eyes sweeping to the purple celebrity. "Come to stop!" There was a big drink in front, and a strong mid-term strongman came out of the team. Of course, Zi Yan and others will not stop, but go straight ahead, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer. "He is the purple, the one who squeezed the position of Xu Hou?" "Purple, the strongest in the list! It is said that like the Longfei adults, they are all outside when they log in." Did these guards appear here, just to prevent the sable from entering the city? Among the crowds, there were many arguments. "Go ahead one step further, kill it!" The guard shouted again, his expression was cold, and his words were full of murder. Zi Yans footsteps stopped and his eyes swept to the front guard, saying: What did you just say? "I said, go one step further and kill innocent!" The mid-week guards were cold. Here is a human city? "of course." "Then I am human?" "of course." Purple eyes are cold: "Since it is a human city, and I am a human being, are you now taking people to stop the road, is it impatient?" The guard was not afraid, and responded indifferently: "Purple, what have you done in the City of the Emperor, you know very well. You have violated the rules, and I have the right to stop you from entering here before the guilt is fixed." Zi Yan looked at each other: "Who wants my sin? You?" "Of course it is the highest power alliance of our Emperor Tianyu - the Imperial Alliance." "What is the qualification of the sly alliance to control me?" Next, Zi Yan icy cold road: "Next, I want to enter the city. Who dares to stop me, who is the alien in my eyes, and I am indifferent to the aliens." When the words fall, Zi Yan walks forward. Behind the purple scorpion, the stone and others followed. The distance between the two sides is less than 100 meters and the distance is getting shorter and shorter. The Jiuzhong Guards held up the weapons in their hands and said indifferently: "You, some people forced into the city, and they are filthy. We are aliens. What do you say?" "kill!" The shouting sound of the earthquake shouted. The two sides are less than 50 meters apart, headed by the nine-guard, with a cold flash in their eyes, holding a long gun and killing the purple scorpion. The guns flashed and the murder was covered with purple eyes. The purple face is expressionless and the pace is not stopped. Stepping out, the rogue blood thundered, the second step, the thunder light began to flash, eight stars emerged. As the third step came out, Zi Yan clenched his fist and the power of terror was surging. "boom!" In the fourth step, the purple scorpion fell, with a violent amount of punching light, and rushed away with the momentum of the air. The punch light hit the gun, the terrible energy oscillated, and the guards even flew out with the gun. In the reverse flight, there were many cracks on the long gun in the guard, and the long gun exploded directly. A nine-level weapon was shattered by a purple fist. The guard was horrified and his eyes were incredible. He was so arrogant that he faced a singular purple scorpion and even a trick was broken. The other party stood up today. It is not a family of five major families. It is a lot of interest. Zi Yan hates this kind of person. In the eyes, there is a flash of murder, and it is a punch. "boom!" This punch hit the guard''s chest and instantly broke his defense. The powerful energy entered the body and directly annihilated each other''s vitality. Two punches, killing a mid-ninth, so powerful, everyone changed. The other guards did not stop because of the death of their companions, and they were surviving. "kill!" The explosion rang, the rough stone and other people rushed up, they are not as merciful as the purple scorpion, the shot is killing. After the transformation of the rough stone, one foot is kicking a person, in the moment when the other person''s figure is flying backwards, the stone is lifted and pedaled. The bones shattered and heard from the ground. The rough stone strode forward, and there was a **** and ruined body on the ground. "dead!" Wu Xing''s eyebrows swayed openly, and a ruined light rushed out and shot directly at a nine-guard. The guards armed with weapons blocked, but the weapons were pierced in an instant, and then the light of death penetrated the eyebrows of the guard. It is completely spike. Such as Shuntiandao and others, but also showed a powerful and terrible power, they are not at all polite, a shot is a kill. Over a hundred and nine escorts, shocking the twelve-eighths, but the people who were beaten in an instant turned over and smashed a lot. In the distance, it was a crowd of monks who watched the bustle. When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Those who previously said that Zi Yan is just lucky luck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even at this moment, a shocked sentence can not be said. A group of twelve people in Ziyan, rushed to the city in a blink of an eye, over a hundred and nine, and killed and injured up to 30 people. "Kill this **** bastard!" "The guy who colludes with the aliens can''t stay!" "This city is sacred, and you can make these collusion of the aliens!" The rear nine-guards have exploded, and the whole body is not reduced. The purple sable that had to enter the city stopped after hearing this. He slowly turned to look at the guys who were still alive. The reason why they lived was not because of their strength, but because they could not bear to kill too much. Here, every human power dying is a loss of Emperor Tianyu. I can hear this, Zi Yan is no longer rational, and he has more words in his eyes, and he said: "Kill innocent!" !! Chapter 1681: Yu Wei broke the list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is very annoying to those who are guilty of sin. These guards can stop him. After all, the two sides have different positions. There is no resentment in Zixins heart. Everyone can also use it, use all strength, life and death are destined. But... As a nine-fold, the peak of the domain exists, placed on the outside world, almost one of the hegemons, this kind of existence is absolutely impossible to distinguish between right and wrong. You can act as justice for yourself and fight for humanity, but don''t belittle others, don''t step on others to fulfill yourself, but more importantly... don''t get me, don''t step on me. Collusion with aliens. Sacred city. Imagine that the guards personally let the aliens enter the city, and there is an unknown fire in the heart of Zi Yan. Although only a few words, it really irritated the purple. Perhaps these people are known to be invincible, just to find some face, but not now, no matter what purpose you are, now have to bear the consequences. This is a step to enter the city of purple, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the guards. He rushed to kill the machine, and there was a long knife with a sheath in his hand. The previous shot of Zi Yan has been useless weapons and is now used. Hold the scabbard in the left hand, hold the shank in the right hand, and pull the knife in an instant. The brilliance of the road flashed, and the knives began to flicker, and then the knives began to merge, and they flew toward the nine directions in eight directions. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The eight fusion knives directly penetrated into the eight-fold nine-body body, and all eight fell. Five of them died and the other three were seriously injured. Shangguan Hongs body flashed and reached the side of the seriously injured three. The sword with a green light in his hand shot three swords. The head of the three men in the sword is clean and clean, and it is decisive. In the twinkling of an eye, eight people died. Those who watched the battle showed a deep horror on their faces. Obviously, at this moment, Zi Yan really murdered. Other guards preparing to attack, seeing this situation, his face changed greatly. "kill." The purple singer cheers again, but he is not prepared to leave any life for these people. The barren and others followed, and they were not soft, all kinds of energy fluctuated, and one of the nine guards fell. These can all be nine-fold, extremely powerful existence, but today, they are easily killed by the likes of cutting grass. "You traitors, colluding with the aliens, even if we are dead, there are other people like us..." Knowing that he must die, a nine-guard is also out of the way, directly smothering the purple and purple people, but his words have not finished, a bright knife is passed over his neck. "puff." Blood is sprayed, and a human head flies high. "Purple, even if you are strong, but it is also a shame for human beings." Not far away, another voice sounded. "Go to death." Wu Xie cold drink, a light of death rushed out of the eyebrows, immediately killed this person. A group of twelve people played completely, the energy of the shock was terrible, and the people watching the war continued to retreat. These people have completely angered the purple sable, and of course there will be no living. Some people in the crowd saw such killings, and they couldn''t help but sneer and turned and ran towards the city. Just entering the city, they shouted: "There are traitors slaughtering guards outside the city, and everyone hastened to help." "The list of one hundred purple scorpions, relying on the aliens, is now a slaughtering guard." "Everyone is going to help, fighting for humanity." Various voices shouted and many monks in the city flew away from the outside world. The other guards in the city heard and heard the signal. Soon, one after another guard team assembled, these are nine. Headed by a nine-fold late, it should be the guardian leader. He yelled at the crowd: "You are now killing our compatriots outside, it is said to be the strong, what should we do." "Dare to come to the city of the Emperor, even if it is to kill the list." "Dare to collude with aliens and kill innocent people." "This war, even if we do not hesitate to die, we will kill those miscellaneous." Soon, the voice of the indignation was heard in the team. Then, under the influence of these voices, the nine-strong team of hundreds of people rushed to kill the machine. At the end of Jiuzhong, I was very satisfied with this effect. At the same time, I turned to look at the other four leaders and asked: "Come, what do you think." One of the tall and thin men said indifferently: "Of course it is killing, we will not tolerate such things." Nine heavy nodded later, and looked at the other two, and asked: "The leader of the ink shark, the leader of Skan, how do you see it." Sken was wearing a blue armor. He looked at the indignant team and thought about it and prepared to speak. Suddenly, his look changed slightly and he said: "This matter, we don''t participate." In the team, there was a sound of sorrow. Everyone is incredibly looking at the Sken leader, the late nine-year-old, even more shocked. "you" What Jiuzhong wanted to say later, the other side of the ink shark leader suddenly said: "You, I just received the news, the aliens may have to invade, everyone will come with me." The words are not greeted by other people. The ink shark is flying toward the side. How to look at it is not the direction outside the city. The crowds are even more dazed, but the leaders are gone, what are they still doing here. For a time, everyone has followed. Four brigades, one less in the blink of an eye. Sken sneaked into the old scorpion, but there was no reason. Suddenly he looked up and saw the towering list. His eyes lit up and he counted his heart. "I just received the news that there are alien invasions and I am ready to shoot." Now let''s guard the list." Under the hands of Sken, everyone looked wrong. Alien invasion, the list will be shot. What is this with? Cosken apparently did not explain the meaning, turned and left, the entire team is also keeping up. In a big city, the guards in the city are divided into many teams. At this moment, only four have been assembled, and two have gone. But other teams have not arrived yet. The two nine-headed leaders, their faces are very ugly, and it seems that this is very different from the original plan. The two leaders who had previously been mobilized had changed their minds at the last minute. The ink shark and Skanen arrived at the list, and then they looked at each other. "Muske, what do you mean." Sken asked coldly. "I still ask you what you mean, how to bring people here, not to annihilate aliens." The ink shark asked. Sken snorted: "The aliens of the shit, the few guys, really everyone is an idiot." Just in the dialogue between the two leaders, those who followed the guards were puzzled and puzzled. Sken glanced at the people behind him and did not explain it. Actually, he does not understand why. Although I have long seen the meaning of the two leaders, they do not mind sending a person out. As for the last... Both of them quietly glanced at the old man sitting quietly next to the list. He was looking up at the list and showing his feelings of remembrance. Two people who know the identity of the old man, but they dare not bother. After a while, the old man smiled: "Interesting, some meaning, maybe the legend will be rewritten today." The two were puzzled, but along the eyes of the old man, they saw a name on the list, which was the purple squeezing of Xu Hou. ...... Did not achieve the goal, the two leaders are somewhat depressed, but can only stop the purple. Once you really let Ziyan enter the city, it will be troublesome. However, they are still a step late, or they are underestimating the strength of the Ziyan group of people, waiting for them to reach the city gate, Zi Yan and others have come in. As for all the guards outside the city, it turned into a dead body with a temperature. The second koi records the industries of the five major families. The sable has already been recorded in the heart. When it first entered the city, it released the mind to explore the exact direction. "Come with me." Zi Zi shouted that there are many strong people in the city, and the team cannot be dispersed. The crowd followed and followed the purple. There were a lot of nine guards in the city, but at this moment, the guards disappeared. Zi Yan went all the way, arrived at the first shop, have not yet encountered a wave of guards. "Give me a stop." However, from the shops, a few of the nine are rushed out, but with the smashing of the sable, the ninth is dead. "dead." Another sound burst, but it was a nine-guard, and there were many guards coming behind. The purple scorpion swept the man, and there was no movement. Behind him, the void broke open, and a fist light emitting the thunder light appeared. A slamming punch hit the nine-guard directly, but the punch did not explode, but rushed straight ahead with the nine guards. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, just in the direction of the light of the boxing light, it is a towering and extinct list. The boxing light with the nine guards hit the list and blasted. The body of the nine guards is instantly turned into nothingness, and the energy of violent is scattered. Some violent energy poured into the list. When the list has just absorbed these energies, it begins to tremble and then triggers urban tremors. The next moment, above the list, shines with the golden light, this is the call for the change of the list. Below the list, the old man saw this scene, smiled gratifiedly and said: "There are people." The ink sharks and Skane ~www.novelhall.com~ and other guards were completely shocked by the scene. A fist not only killed a nine-fold pre-existing period, but the remaining energy fluctuations caused the list to change again. If the true punch of the purple scorpion falls on it, how much power it will have. Zi Yan and others have already rushed into the shops. This is the shop of the family. After entering, all attempts to fight against the killing. However, at this moment, few people in the city pay attention to this killing. Most people are looking at the list that emits golden light. This time, on top of the list, there are two names that exude the golden light, that is to say, the name of the two strong will soon fall. Similarly, the purple scorpion is about to advance two. But this is just the killing of the energy after the 9th weight. If the purple scorpion is full blow, how much will the ranking advance. The hearts of the people were horrified. As for the enemies of the purple scorpion, the heart raised a sense of discomfort. Chapter 1682: All for the benefit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the top of the list, the golden light shines, and the names of the two strong players slowly retreat. The name of the purple scorpion directly advances to two rankings of ninety-eight. In the name of Ziyan, ninety-nine and one hundred are blank. Now, as long as an eight-folder delivers even a little power on the list, it will be able to enter the list or the ninety-ninth. For the monks in the city, what are the five major families? The Emperor League is not clear at all and it doesn''t matter to most of them. The change in the list of people is a big deal. Looking at the empty list, many people''s eyes became hot. As the purple scorpion and other people rushed into the city to rob the shops, the attention of the people was less. A few people who entered the Bijia store were rushing to the counter and setting things up. Refined weapons are collected. Condensed Dan medicine. Refining material collection. As long as it is a resource, as long as it is placed on the counter, everything is collected. Collection and receipt. Except people do not accept all of them. Around the eight-eighth guests were frightened and gathered together. Sometimes there will be some loyalists who are loyal to the Bijiaqiang who do not need to be smashed and not robbed by the three women will be unceremonious to kill. Barbarian and others are searching in Daxie, but there are also some daring guests taking the opportunity to take away some things that have long been seen for a long time. For this purple scorpion and other people are blind, only eyes closed, all did not pay attention. Because there are too many resources here, I dont care about ten or eight losses. The dark curtain flashed up and grabbed a few positions, and there was no need to ask for direct soul search. In the eyes of a family of people, these people are invaders like wolves and tigers. "boom." A violent energy smashed the door of the shop and turned the door to a smashing a nine-time late leader who rushed in behind and followed a group of nine heavy teams. As soon as I came in, I saw a chaotic scene. The face of the cold murder appeared in front of the purple scorpion and said: "Kill them." The purple scorpion turned back and saw the chill of the latter in the latter part of the nine-fold. The next moment I saw a huge fist light behind Zi Zi. The punching light is completely composed of the power of the Thunder and the horror of the horror. Feel the powerful power of the fist, the nine-fold late face changed and the whole body immediately lit up a mask. The speed of the comet boxing was too fast and it immediately reached the end of the nine-fold period. The violent energy fluctuations turned into a violent hurricane. This hurricane whistled in the hall and the nine-week guards stopped. During the contact with the martial arts, the nine-fold late face was gradually consumed. The white forehead appeared cold sweat, which was too strong to stop. "boom." The fist light suddenly blew up the violent amount of violence and raged in the late nine-time direct coughing out from the hall. A single blow is just a hit. Climbing up from the ground with a thick horror, I cant think of just the eight-fold purple scorpion that can rival the late nine. It is not the enemy but the pressure. Looking at the hall at a glance, I saw those who rushed into the hands and fell down in the pool of blood. During the period, the knife light flashed and screamed. It was after the family heard that Zi Yan had already entered the city and went straight to the home. However, in order to avoid the fact that several families still separated some people and did not bring them. Even so, people are close to thirty. But now thirty people are even more than one person. Not only that 30 people want to escape but can''t do it. "puff." Finally, one person rushed to the door and saw a touch of joy on his face. It seemed to be shouting but the power was passing in an instant. The nine guards fell down and showed the purple figure behind him. The latter can''t help but hit a chill and subconsciously step back. I ignored the other party''s purple eyes and turned into the store to continue to plunder. Looking back at the purple back, the nine-faced face became very ugly and then I found out that I didnt know when the cold sweat had wet the whole body. And the bottom of my heart turned out to be a long-lost fear. Because this fear does not dare to rush in, only to see the shops of the family being looted. "I don''t know how to negotiate." In the late Jiuzhong, he bite his teeth and decisively left here. The looting of the Bijia store reached the end. However, this is only the first one. The number of shops in this eight-city city is still quite a lot. Everything in the city can''t escape the attention of the people. During the period, Sken and the ink shark have never been concerned about the purple scorpion and others. When they saw the late existence, the look was moved. "Is the purple man very strong?" Sken looked back at the old man and asked respectfully. The old man once called Longfei adults but shouted Xu Houmings name and heard a smile: "Strongly strong, they will soon be able to see." "It has already scared off the existence of the family. Who can stop it now?" The ink shark is puzzled. "Of course, that person exists." The old man looked to the center of the city. "The city owner is hard to be the city owner, but so many guards have not moved, obviously they have seen how they can plot the plot." The old man smiled and said: "The conspiracy of the world is ultimately only the benefit of the word. As long as the interests are enough, the city owner will be shot." "Don''t be a big man..." Sken asked cautiously. The old man laughed and said: "If the interests are enough, the old man will certainly take the shot but unfortunately they will not give enough benefits." The two still do not understand. To know the five major families, but to control the entire alliance, even if a royal soldier can come out, what the cost is not payable. It seems that I guess the two people think that the old man said: "A royal soldier in a district is not worth the shot and it is not enough to pay for the price. After a while, I naturally understand." There was nothing surprising about the looting of the five major families while they were all killed. In the middle, some of the guards saw the situation and went straight. Obviously, there are so many guards in the city that they have not even shot or even hidden. This is enough to show that it is tricky. The five major families here are almost desperate and can hardly imagine that the entire league is controlled by the twelve eight-man human beings. Even more terrible is that family management has disappeared. At this moment, all five directors are sitting in the city seat and sitting on the top of the man to calculate the gains and losses. After paying a lot of money during the period, the man wearing the black armor finally nodded: "This is a good thing to do." The five people were completely relieved, although they paid a lot of money, but they were still smaller than the loss of the family industry in the whole city. The black man was turned into a light and directly rushed out of the city government to rush to Ziyan and others. It happened that the group of people who had just robbed a shop and went to the second house. Feel the thick killing of the people, the look of a slight change of stone, a big drink has been completed and blocked in front of the black light. "boom." A shocking barbie flew directly out of the big mouth cough blood body shape has been hit back to the original shape. "Amazing stone." Wu Xie shouted and his expression looked like a black eye. With the light of death, the other persons body shape turned into a phantom to escape the attack. Not counting the fate of life, using the book of the destiny to lock on the convenience is to see the black light to the second, not to mention a shifting position. "boom." A violent energy is blasted in the place where the destiny has just stood. The celestial life has replaced the position of the purple scorpion. "Retreat." The strong black light made everyone change color, and Zi Zi shouted at this time. The energy explosion continued to sizzle during the constant confrontation between the golden light and the black light. Barbie and others have retired and are reluctant to look at the sky. We cant think of this existence in the city. The two rays suddenly separated from the purple and the scorpio and looked a little dignified. The black light is turned into a figure and appears on the other side with a cold eye on the purple. "Who is it." Zi Yan said that the other side is very strong and difficult to wrap almost no weaker than Xu Hou. "Who is coming to the city to kill people?" The black man was indifferent. Zi Yans heart was slightly shocked: Its the city owner here. The monk underneath looked up and shocked to see the black man. "Now retreat can be very disrespectful, but from then on, no longer be allowed to step into the city. If not, kill the innocent ~ www.novelhall.com~ black man is indifferent. "Only by fear is still unable to stop the pace." Zi Yan cold smile directly into a golden light rushed to the black man. "court death." The black mans eyes flashed through a forest cold murder and raised his hand. The power of terror is like a black raging dragon rushing to the purple scorpion. "boom." The purple radiant golden light was instantly destroyed and the black energy rushed to the purple scorpion to directly hit the purple sable. This flight actually flew more than ten miles before it landed. The face of the great stone and other people changed into a streamer and chased in the direction of the purple. The black armored city smiled and turned into a black light volley. I dont know if its a coincidence that the purple direction is actually the place where the list is. Chapter 1683: Ranked first Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The previous confrontation between Zi Yan and the city owner is only a temptation. The two are unbeaten and count as a tie. Then there was a conversation between the next two. After the conversation between the two, Zi Zi was turned into a golden light active attack. The city owner also attacked, the purple scorpion was defeated, and directly flew back more than ten miles, and fell to the top of the list. At this moment, there are many guards gathered next to the list, and there are also many monks standing. On the list, the name of Zi Yan is golden and dazzling, which represents the glory of supreme. Under the list, Zi Yan is lying on the ground, very embarrassed. This scene is seen in the eyes of everyone, it is so ironic. Many people have blocked their minds, because the top of the list has been so defeated, the other side only used one blow. This is their long-cherished pursuit, and the goal has always been, but now this goal and pursuit are somewhat shaken. There are also some monks who think that it is too unfair, because the city owner uses the environment to suppress people. This is not a contest of the same level. The ink shark stood with Siken and his face was full of horror, misunderstanding and incomprehension. Adults don''t mean that cyanosis is strong. But... why is it a move? Is it really the gap in the realm? I have to know that just purple, but I was shocked by the late nine-fold. Looking back at the old man, he looked down at the purple, and his expression was still calm. The barren and others have not yet come, the city owner has arrived in the black light to arrive here, he volleyed, overlooking the purple, indifferent: "Don''t pretend to die, I just used the power of the eight peaks." Below, everyone is at a loss. A move to defeat the purple scorpion, even the use of the power of the eight peaks, it is not to say that the same level of purple is not against the city owner. Then why the city owner did not enter the list. Is it also that the list also has moisture. Originally, the hearts of the people who were still reluctant to retreat from the purple scorpion did not know what to say at the moment. They found that what they had been insisting on did not seem to be the same. For a time, many people appeared to be at a loss. The purple scorpion slowly got up, except that the body was covered with some dust, a little wolf, and everything else was fine. He looked up at the black armor and said faintly: "You just didn''t do your best with this move. I believe, but I just said that I just used the power of the Eight Peaks. I said nothing." "Why don''t you believe it." The city owner looked down at the purple. "If you have such a powerful force at the top of the eight peaks, then the list can still be Xu Hou." "You mean that I am not as good as Xu Hou." The black armored city stared at the purple. Zi Yan smiled lightly, and there was already an answer in the smile. Xu Hou is the strongest on the list, but you are not on the list, the answer is obvious. The words of the black armor are really suspected of being humiliated. "I am very curious, you deliberately retreat here, for what." Black A city main opening. How strong his attack is, his heart is very clear, far from enough to fly the purple scorpion so far. It is obviously intentional to fly here. The black armor looked at the old man, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. If the cuddly cuddly was him, even the city owner would feel very troublesome. But if you think about it carefully, it is unlikely. If the purple scorpion is really the master, you don''t need to be so troublesome. There were some commotion in the crowd, and some people who were extremely disappointed with the list, now heard the words of Zi Yan, and rekindled hope in their hearts. Barbarian and others arrived, and I saw the smile on the face of Zi Yan, and I also let go of my heart. I patted the dust on my body, and Zi Yan walked toward the list. She said: "The reason why I came here is to see that you are in trouble." The black armored city frowned and looked down at the purple sable: "It''s just trouble." Zi Yan emphasized: "It''s just trouble. I''m never afraid of trouble, but I''m afraid that trouble is implicating my friends, so I am going to come here and make a break." The black armor once again looked at the old man, thinking that it was to let him witness and come to a fair duel. Zi Yan did not find the exception of the city owner, he went to the front of the list, pressed one hand on it, and then he began to shine. Golden light, silver light, gold and silver light. The sable is very dazzling. A strong breath is released from the body. The light gushes from the palm of your hand and goes toward the list. "Hey." The list began to tremble, triggering the entire city to tremble, which is the call for re-emergence of the rankings. "Are you let me witness your promotion?" The city owner smiled coldly. "Okay." The purple faint response, the golden power is constantly being transported in. I saw that the name on the 97th position was bright, but the light was just shining, the name on the ninety-six was also bright, followed by ninety-five, ninety-four... "This" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Although it has already been expected that the purple scorpion will go all out and the rankings will advance again, they will never think that the ranking of the purple scorpion will jump to the top twenty. No, more than twenty, the twenty-first name is also bright, the twenty-second... Everyone has a big mouth, incredulously looking at the flashing names on the stone, and then they will unify the list. In a twinkling of an eye, the names of the fifty strong men lit up, but this did not end. The sable has stopped working, but looked up at the list. His face is calm, but his heart is still a little nervous. Fortunately, the speed of ranking promotion is still very fast, which proves that the battle power of Zi Yan is indeed very strong. Under the shock and horror of the crowd, the names of the eighty-eight strong men lit up and then slowly disappeared. The name of Zi Yan was promoted to the tenth place. It will be the tenth in the list. This is a great glory. It is much stronger than the one hundred. Can enter the list, if you grow up smoothly, of course, you can enter the list, and Zi Yan can enter the top ten, conservatively estimated that the list is also among the top 50. This ranking, I dont know how many streets to Xuhou. Xu Hou, who has a single hundred, has such a large reputation. It is expected to enter the top 50 of the purple, and the future achievements are limitless. Looking at the tenth place, there was a resentment in the hearts of the five major families. If... I didnt do it right with the sable, but I was interested in pulling it, maybe it would be another picture. There are not so many in the world. If everyone is already hostile, of course, they must kill and kill the purple. Fortunately, even if it shows such power, the purple is still eight. As long as it is eight, it is not the opponent of the city owner who is one step away from the emperor. It is still very easy to kill the purple sable in the city. "You made me very surprised and shocked. However, the more potential you show now, the more I kill you." The indifference of the city owner sounded again. It is a pity that other monks around the world heard it. This powerful existence is a stronger existence. They believe that if the two sides are at the same level, not to mention the same level, as long as the purple scorpion enters the nine-fold, the city owner is not the opponent of the sable. But the purple is only the peak of the eight, not the nine. Although the period was only a small step, the difference in combat power is very large. The old man looked up at the list. In addition to his expectations, his face did not have much emotion. He did not have any position on the threat of the city owner. The ink shark and Siken found that some of them could not see through this adult. Whether he is trying to protect the purple, or not willing to intervene in this matter. For the indifference of the city owner with the words of killing, Zi Yan was unmoved and did not reveal excessive emotions. He just shook his head and said faintly: "The tenth can also call for great potential." In a word, the riots started again in the crowd. The ink shark and Skanen glimpsed a little, the brow of the city owner wrinkled again, and the old mans eyes lit up. "Don''t you, Zi Yan has not used all his strength." "Impossible, it can be up to ten, and this power is already strong." Does there are other means of purpura. Everyone looked at Zi Yan, and some couldn''t believe he had a backhand. But Zi Yans performance at this moment is too calm, and everyone who is calm has to believe that he still has a backhand. Purple eyes raised their hands, above the palms, the light of gold and silver flowed. This time, the energy is limited to the palm of your hand, no longer surging. The light of gold and silver, running in a balanced trajectory, is gradually becoming more and more flamboyant. During the field, everyone is a monk, and the outside world is a city owner. Their knowledge is extraordinary. As the light of gold and silver continued to expand, some people exclaimed: "This is two kinds of energy." Previously, the purple scorpion also had the light of gold and silver, but the golden light belongs to the energy of the purple scorpion. As for the silver light, it belongs to the combat technique. But now, the light of gold and silver is two completely different energies. Although the body surface is exuded by thunder, it can be called Lei Li, but it has its essential difference. One is a thunder with hot energy, and the other is a thunder that exudes feminine power. Yin and Yang energy appeared on a person. At this moment, all the monks who feel these two very different forces are seriously dysfunctional. The ink shark and the Skane were out of order, the city owner was out of order, and even the old man was surprised to see the purple. "boom." The shining palm of the purple scorpion suddenly slammed on the top of the list, and a shock rang with it. The entire list trembled. The dim light of the list, once again broke out with dazzling golden light. "Bright, it''s bright again." "The rankings have to move forward." "There is no room for the purple scorpion to be strong." In the exclamation of a voice, the ninth place was lit up, the eighth place was lit up, then the seventh, sixth, fifth, and all the way to the fourth. Compared with other exclaimers and excited faces, Zi Yan is very nervous at the moment. For a certain reason, he must break into the first one at www.novelhall.com~ Although it is already the fourth, there are still three places in the distance. Three rankings, or the strongest three, is a big gap. Fortunately, Jinguang is still shining, and squeezed the third place. The second place is Wang Yuanshan. The first one is Longfei. If the purple scorpion breaks one more, it will crowd out Wang Yuanshan. For a time, the face of the monk in the city is not very natural. Jinguang really did not go out, Wang Yuanshan''s name lit up, representing Zijing successfully entered the second. Everyone held their breath and became the second, and perhaps they might become the first. Longfei has occupied the first place and has been 10,000 years old. Today, is it possible to squeeze out the name of Longfei? Everyone is looking forward to it, and it is very nervous. Zi Yan is also nervous, even hundreds of times more nervous than others. Because it can be the first, it depends on whether he can kill the black armor. Chapter 1684: Summon wafer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The list will be on the list, with a golden glow, and the second place will light up. This is Wang Yuanshan, a legendary figure of the Wang family, and is currently the deputy domain owner of Huang Tianyu. The Wang family was able to enter the field of extremism and become one of the five forces. Apart from the efforts of the Wang family for generations, Wang Yuanshan was indispensable. Wang Yuanshan is a contemporary character with Longfei. He has occupied this place for a thousand years. Today, the name is about to recede. The traces of Wang Yuanshan in this city will also be erased. Purple will replace it and become the second. This is a historic moment, no matter when, the second place is the object of great attention. When Wang Yuanshan entered the second place, the whole city cheered and the whole city was excited. But this time, Zi Yan is about to enter the second, the whole city is a quiet, even the breath has never heard, the needle can be heard. Because everyone, including the party Ziyan, is staring at the top position of the list, there is a legendary name, Longfei. He occupied the first list position, more than 10,000 years, is the real first person in the entire Tiantian domain. But today, this name is expected to be a thing of the past. Everyone in the city held their breath, including those who were hostile to the sable. Everyone is very nervous now, and the heart is faintly excited. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the name of Longfei. His heart was full of expectations. Above the sky, the black armor is also staring at the list. The ink shark and Skanen opened their mouths. Everyone is very nervous, but all the tensions add up, not as good as purple. If this time, it is impossible to successfully climb to the top, then his march into the plan will end in failure. In the face of the black armor, as well as so many guards in the city, it is a problem for a group to save their lives. There is a strong block, Zi Zi has already expected, and this scene is a key link, the key to breaking. Although I don''t understand the true fighting power of Longfei, Ziyan has a lot of knowledge about himself. Before he came to play many times, the perfect series plus two kinds of energy, he felt that it must not be weaker than the same level of Longfei. Now that it happened, the life of Man Stone and others completely looked at himself. Zi Yan found himself very nervous. His heart beats faster, his eyes stare at the first position, and he is atheistic, and his heart even begins to pray. "Hey." It seems that the prayer was blessed by God, and the list of soldiers was slightly trembled. The name of Longfei was illuminated. "call." The purple scorpion sighed with relief, and the tight body suddenly loosened and almost collapsed. He discovered that the whole body was full of cold sweat. Cheers, stunned, roaring, coming out in the next moment. The whole city cheered and everyone was very excited. Looking at the long-lost dragon fly, watching the name of the purple enamel gradually condensed, the new generation replaced the old man. Next, the history of the absolute battlefield will be written by Zi Yan. A lot of people shouted loudly, this is a historic moment that will have a great impact on the entire Emperor Tianyu. "Even if you become the first one, it will be the first place in the list." An indifferent voice rang in the cheers of the city. This voice is not big, but it is clearly transmitted to every corner of the city and passed to everyone''s ears. The noisy voice in the city stopped, and the scene of the city cheering disappeared instantly, and the whole city became quiet again, and the breath was unspeakable. Dead and dead. Everyone remembered this, and there was another opponent waiting for the purple. This opponent is not eight-eight, nor is it an ordinary nine-weight, but a nine-point peak, only half a step away from the emperor. Although this half step, perhaps the other party can not walk through his life, but the peak is the peak, definitely not a purple can be against the enemy. What''s more, this is still a city owner, the city owner of one of the three cities in the Imperial Tianyu, the combat power is naturally stronger than the same level. Twelve people join hands and may not have a chance to win. It may be possible to escape. Can be a group of twelve people, how much can die, and how much can run. Guanghua flashed, and the figure flashed, standing around the purple scorpion, the eleven people. Eleven people looked up and took a decisive murder in their eyes. Obviously, everyone is feeling threatened against the city owner. If you want to survive, there is only a deadly battle, you can only fight. This is the absolute battlefield. In addition to the existence of Longfei, who dares to claim invincibility. Even if Longfei in the peak of life, there are still many troubles. For example, the last time, the dragon boat appeared, Longfei was the most end step, although some people said that there are other factors, but more people believe it is because of fear. Feel the murder in the sky, the purple eyes are still calm, since the successful summit, not to mention a city owner, even if Xu Hou came here, he is not afraid. You must know that the enemy who used to be hypothetical is not the city owner, but the leader of the list, Xu Hou. Next to the list, watching the first purple, the old mans face finally showed a smile, the threat of the black armor, causing a trace of dissatisfaction on his face, sweeping the black armor, his eyes fell on the purple I saw the calmness of the purple eyes. So, he had a color of interest on his face and decided to watch the play. Many people present at the scene saw the calmness of the purple sable, but they were all confused. They couldn''t understand, and they were so different from each other. How can the purple scorpion be so confident? The scorpion''s scorpion is getting colder and colder: "You want to kill me, then I will not be polite to you." There was a mockery on the face of the black armor, saying: "The big words are not bad." A blood-colored wafer appeared in the hands of the sable, and there were many fine lines on the wafer. Many people in the room knew the blood-colored chips, and some people immediately exclaimed: "Summon the chip." The blood-colored wafer, also called the summoning chip, belongs to the unique welfare of the Warcraft continent in this world, and can summon something in the world of the domain. At this moment, I saw that Zi Yan took out the summoning chip. Many people guessed the intention of Zi Yan. Obviously, he is so confident that it must be because of this summoning chip. So one by one is also very curious, in the end what the blood-colored chip can summon. A powerful weapon. Still a strange thing. Everyone is curious, but there are still some people who are confused. If Zi Yan is so confident, why not take the summoning chip before, but deliberately come here and climb to the top of the list. This seems to them to be totally redundant. Because of the summoning of that thing, it is impossible to kill the city owner and then climb to the top. Suddenly, someone thought of a problem. The condition that will not summon the wafer to complete is to become the first in the list. Only in this way can we explain why Zi Zi came here, and why I insisted on reaching the top, and why I have come up with a summoning chip until now. If this is the case, then the people can hardly imagine what it takes to be summoned by the conditions of the first place. The old man flashed a glimmer of surprise, and then he nodded. In the sky, the confident black armor, his face gradually became gloomy, he was not stupid, of course he guessed the reason. The sable has crushed the summoning chip, and the rule power broke out, completely covering him. In this case, no one does it, nor dare to do it unless there is confidence to resist punishment from the rules. Of course, the black armor has no confidence. He can only gloomy face and see what the purple singer summons. Other people are also curious. Under the rules, a silver light appeared, and in the silver light, it was a piece of bone, which did not seem to be a good thing. But if you look at the whole situation, this is the wing composed of dead bones, which can be called the bone wing. "this is." Seeing the six wings of the purple sable back, the old mans pupil suddenly swelled, and the first time the violent fluctuations occurred. The Thunder is the treasure, the thunder is the wing, and it seems that something is wrong. Not everyone knows the thunder, but there are many people who know each other. Soon, they screamed again and again. "It is the thunder of the sky, the thunder of the Lei family." "The sable has summoned the thunder of the sky, yes, he used to use the Thunder power. It seems that the sable is from the lei." "It is said that the Lei people have been destroyed and they have gone down. I did not expect such a presence." The arguments continue to fluctuate. Knowing the thunder of the sky, they certainly know that the world''s lightning speed is nine, it is the fastest pace in the world, no one. "It turns out that it is called Tian Leiyi." The old man sighed low. "It turned out to be Tian Leiyi, hey, there was a good show." Seeing the thunder of the sky, the rough stone completely put down the heart, holding the shirt, and screaming at the black armored city: "Look at this old thing." What to do next." Shun Tiandao shook his head and licked his tongue: "I didn''t expect that the purple scorpion summoned it to be a thunder, but it seems that the price is too great." Indeed, being the first to summon the thunder, it is clear how much it will cost. Since Long Fei has been in the first place in the past ten thousand years, of course, he has had a great place. Even refining the Shuntian Road that swallowed the gods, he dare not say that he can force the dragon to fly. I am afraid that only the same level of purple scorpion can squeeze down the dragon. Others know very well about the purple sable, naturally know that the purple scorpion has a thunderstorm ~www.novelhall.com~ and there is a thunder in the hand, the purple scorpion can be described as a tiger, killing this black armor, really is a problem . The group was no longer nervous, completely let go of their hearts, talking and laughing. In the light of the rule, the thunder wing appeared completely, and according to the idea of ??the purple scorpion, it turned into a thunder force and was injected into the back of the purple sable. The thunder wing is fully integrated into itself, the light of the rule slowly dissipates, the silver light on the back of the purple cicada flashes, and the six wings expand. At this moment, the purple scorpion flashes with golden light, and the back thunder radiates silver light, like a thunder and war god. In his eyes, the original fuzzy rules of the space became clear at this moment. In the line of sight, every space is so obvious. The purple cicada even sees four or five spatial nodes at a glance, which allows him to reach the front of the black armor. He slowly looked up and looked at the black armor, and his whole body was raging. "Battle, let''s get started now." When the words fall, the purple dragonflys back thunder will be shaken, step by step, Chapter 1685: 斩城主 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the eyes of the public, the sable of the Eight Diagrams Peak competes against the black armor of the Jiuzhong Peak. In the eyes of everyone, this should be an earth-shattering battle, no less than the movement brought by Xu Hou, the strongman on the list. However, the purple scorpion that stepped forward did not directly impact the black armor, but disappeared after one step. Everyone was so upset that the pupil of the black armor could not help but shrink, and the eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Another step appeared, the purple scorpion appeared without warning in the back of the black armor. Teleport. This is a teleport. The monk who saw this scene in the city showed a strong shock on his face. This kind of teleportation, even in the war-fighting continent, is extremely difficult to see, not to mention the oppressed field battlefield. It is said that here, only a few strong people can make a breakthrough above the space power and reach the degree of teleportation. For example, Wang Yuanshan and Longfei, some of the real strong people, thousands of years ago, or the soul-eaters who are naturally used to use space power. But now, Zi Yan shows the teleportation, which is something that the same level of Longfei can''t do at the beginning, and it is something that Xu Hou can''t do now. The hearts of all people are shocked. "boom." As soon as the purple scorpion figure appeared, the black armored city felt a sense of space fluctuations. His eyes flashed with cold light, and the black energy surged around him, turning to make a strong blow to the rear. The dark energy, rolling the space, with a terrible oppressive force, went straight to the purple scorpion that just appeared. The two sides are less than two meters apart, and the black armor is also a powerful blow. The purple scorpion that just appeared, has no time to react, and was hit by this black energy. "boom." The black energy blasted and went away. The black armored city sneer, although he will not teleport, but has a good understanding of the space, Zi Yan wants to use this trick to attack, it is undoubtedly a daydream. The violent energy swept the sable and shredded the purple body. In the eyes of the black armor who had handed over the front of the sable, there was a glimpse of the mistake. He had already perceived the direction of the sable, and the strong blow blocked the space. I didnt expect him to flash, just left. A residual image. The space fluctuated again, and the purple cicada reappeared behind the black armor. The latter saw a flash of murder and turned to make a strong blow. It is another afterimage, and the purple scorpion disappears. This is the case twice in a row, and the eyes of the black armor can''t help but have anger. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion figure flashed and flashed again, fully showing the teleportation, constantly appearing around the main body of the black armor. The old man looked up at this scene and shook his head and said: "This battle is over." The ink shark heard it, and some did not understand: "At the end, even if the purple scorpion will teleport, but can only guarantee to be invincible, his attack is not strong, and may not break the defense of the city." Next to Sken, he nodded slightly, and the analysis of the ink shark was very thorough. The old mans nephew has been staring at the purple, and he smiled and said: I will see it soon. The two looked at the old man with eager eyes, but the other party apparently did not continue to explain, just looked up at the battlefield of the sky. In the sky, the black city master is like crazy, constantly attacking around, where the figures belonging to the purple cicada appear one after another. But every time, the black armor can not grasp the true body of the purple. "Damn, dare not confront me." The black city is in a bad state and is constantly roaring. "The **** thing, give me to die." Energy shocks, another afterimage burst, but a flash of light, and another side of the purple. The black armored city turned again and continued to attack. Below, everyone looked up and looked at the battle there, and the expressions became sluggish. I saw the black armor continually attacking, and the shadows of the other side were flashing, but the real purple eyes, but standing on the side, holding the shirt and watching each other. "Purple, dare not face a battle." The angry voice of the black armored city sounded throughout the city: "As a strong on the list, comparable to the dragon flying in the past, I did not expect it to be just a mouse." The black armored city does not seem to be irritating, but also knows that with the singularity, Zi Yan ridiculed: "Even my real body can not be found, but also threatened a positive battle, you also have a positive battle with me." Hearing the sound from the side, the black armored master suddenly turned around and turned to look at the purple cockroach. At this moment, his all sides still have flashing figures, but they are all avatars. Looking at the smile of the purple pipa, and then looking at the monks with different expressions below, he knew that he was being played, and the flames were sprayed in his eyes. "go to hell." Senran murdered, and the black armored city went straight to the purple. The purple cicada looked coldly at the black armor, and there was a strange weapon in his hand. It was a long thorn that looked very sharp. On the surface of the long thorn, there was a barb with a cold root. The old man, whose expression has always been calm, changed his look after seeing the long thorn. There are still some people in the city who know the origins of this weapon. They are also staring at the star magic dragon thorns. Seeing this strange weapon, the main pupil of the black armor is slightly shrunk, and the powerful energy is fully displayed, ready to hit. At this moment, the purple sable in front of the body swayed slightly and then came forward. The black armored master dismissed the purple smack in front of him and turned without hesitation. The power of the scorpion went straight to the rear. The violent force is surging, the whole space is twisted and trembled, not to mention a person, even if a group of people are covered by energy attacks, they will die in an instant. All the monks in the city looked up, opened their mouths, and looked at the city owners in the sky with surprise. They had a variety of complex expressions on their faces, and some with obvious sarcasm, just like watching an idiot. Indeed, the city owner looks really like an idiot, and the things he does are idiots. Because the purple scorpion is in the front, but the lord turned at the last moment, and the powerful attack of the power was directed to somewhere behind him, but there was nothing, and the powerful power was wasted. The purple sable in front is directly going forward, using his strange weapon to penetrate the heart of the black armor. Looking down at the weapon that came out through the chest, the face of the black armored city revealed errors, incomprehensibility, sorrow and fear. He clearly perceives spatial volatility and clearly perceives that purple sputum appears behind him, but... why is this? Even if you judge your mistakes, you should not have such a result. Your defense is extremely strong. Below, everyone looks at the city owners who need to be awesome on weekdays, just like watching an idiot. Such an idiot should also be killed. "puff." The purple scorpion pulls out the dragon thorn and carries some heart fragments. The black armored city feels a force and is passing fast. This is a sign that life is about to die. He was unwilling, he was afraid, and he turned back and turned his head. He saw an indifferent and handsome face. Think about the promises that the top five families are willing to give, not that they are really stupid, but that this person is too tricky. Perhaps this is the next dragon fly, or, this is a stronger existence than Longfei. With the passage of power, the body of the black armor descended from the sky and slammed on the ground, and a loud noise broke out. Everyone stared at the purple sable in the sky, and he was killed by the Eight Peaks. The faces of some of the top five families have become difficult to look at. The city owners are all dead. They have no more shots that the strong can take. There is one, but he is not willing to take it. Now, they can''t pay the price they deserve. Put away the dragon thorns, the purple eyes look four sweeps, indifferent: "All the five major families of the industry, all ransacked, all trying to resist, kill innocent." "Purple, we are human beings, we should not kill each other." There is a voice coming down, an eight-year-old monk. The purple scorpion swept the other side, and a flash of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, followed by a fist that fell from the sky and went straight to the monk. "Purple, you..." The monk''s face changed a lot, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes. "boom." The fists blasted, the energy was raging, the eight-fold monk died, and the other people changed dramatically. Looking at the incomplete corpse, the purple smile said: "This sentence, when the city owner appears, you should say it." "He is telling the truth, it is hard that you still want to kill everyone here." Another voice sounded, and there was another person in the crowd. Oh. The voice just fell, and the other monks around were scattered in an instant, for fear of being affected. In a blink of an eye, the eight-fold monk with the wrong face is left alone. "boom." The golden fist light fell and exploded, and the eight-fold monk died. "Sure enough, do you have such a behavior, and what is the difference with the aliens." The crowd once again sounded, but this time, the voice is awkward, from all directions. "court death." In the eyes of the murder, the purple scorpion pointed out, a golden fingerprint exudes a strong breath, falling from the sky. Feel the power and horror of this attack, a group of monks have evaded, but the fingerprint of the murder has locked one person, making this person change. After the fingerprints killed the person, Zi Yan was indifferent: "speed shot." A golden spirit is heard, and there are many light spots in it. Each light spot is the industry of the five major families. The eleven people of the ordinary stone are scattered and go to the eleven industries. The city owners are dead, want to come in addition to the five major families ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one dare to find the trouble of purple at this moment. "Adult, what to do now." The ink shark and Siken looked at the old man. In the eyes of the old man, flashed a touch of disdain: "The idiot, death will die." "But those industries in the city..." The two hesitated. "In these years, the three cities of Emperor and the Three Kingdoms have been smoldered by the families, and it is time to clean them up." The old man was indifferent. Since the old people have spoken, then the two of them naturally have no opinions. Anyway, they are not robbed of their things. "Purple Xiaoyou, can you come down?" Just as the purple cic was ready to leave, an old voice suddenly sounded. Purple eyes bowed, some doubts. But when he saw the old man, his pupil could not help but shrink. ... Chapter 1686: Fair trade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At a glance, Zi Yan saw the old man, and the next moment he felt a dangerous atmosphere from the old man. Zi Yan thinks that Xu Hou is not afraid, but he only looks at the old man and even feels like this. Moreover, the old man is so close to the list, obviously not just arrived there, but stood for a long time, but he did not even notice it. Sure enough, in this absolute battlefield, the strong are endless, no matter what time. But with the thunder of the sky, Zi Yan is not afraid. In one step, he teleported to the old man. The ink shark and Skeken felt the suffocation of the purple scorpion, and subconsciously stepped back. "Purple saw the predecessors." The old man waved: "The predecessor has two words, I can''t dare to be an old man. I believe that it will take a long time to see a small friend on the handsome list." Zi Yan smiled modestly. The ink shark and Sken are shocked, and the heart is shocked. This means that the purple scorpion will soon break into the nine. "I don''t know what the seniors are looking for?" asked Zi Yan. The old man chuckled: "The old eternal eternal thoughts come from the alliance of the Emperor." Zi Yan took a step back and looked alert. "Don''t get me wrong, the old age comes from the alliance of the Emperor, but it is definitely not the family of the five major families." "This is not the same?" Zi Yan looked at the old man. "The five major families belong to the Imperial Alliance, and the Imperial Alliance is not just the five major families." Zi Yan nodded, it seems that the five major families in this emperor''s domain, and can not cover the sky. "I guess next, you will definitely go deeper, go to the base camp of the five major families?" asked the old man. "Yes! I am going to get back the interest that belongs to me." Zi Yan did not deny it. "What about now?" the old man asked again. The purple eyes are changing. If you don''t meet the old man, the purple will not hesitate to advance, but now he is hesitant. The old man is strong, but may not be able to kill him. He has a teleport, can run when he is in danger, can he run smoothly? Since the old man has signed up for himself, the ink shark and Skeen have been watching the purple, seemingly waiting for something. But no, the purple pipa was very calm, which made the two very disappointed, and could not help but rolled their eyes. Although you have great potential, you can compare the original dragon fly, but when you hear the words of Yong Yongsi, it should not be so calm. In this matter, Zi Zis look changed and he exclaimed: Yu Yongsi, the ranks of the soldiers and the rankings are ranked eleventh. Zi Yan finally remembered why the name was so familiar, it turned out to be the strongest on the list. Can be on the list, in addition to Xu Hou, the millennium strong, the other are almost all characters of 10,000 years ago. Is this old man a character of the era of Longfei? Just guessing in Zi Yans heart, when the other party is also in the cool list, the next guard leader said: The position of the grown-up is also eleven. The purple scorpion is awe-inspiring, and it is no wonder that he sees the other persons first sight. He feels dangerous. At that time, he also compared the other with Xu Hou. Now, at this glance, this old man can marry Xu Hou Shijie Street. Just as the purple man was indulging, the old man said: "Let''s go, let''s go to a pub and sit, there may be a deal you might be interested in." The looting of the five forces has almost reached the end, and there is no threat in the city. The purple scorpion left with the old man, and the nine-strong city army also left. The ink shark looked at the big one on the list, only the name of Zi Yan, and then looked around, the excitement and nervous expression of the monks, said: "It seems that the future list will change every day." Sken nodded and then left. When the army in the city left, the eight-fold monks who could not wait for it, they swarmed and then continued to inject power into the list. One of them was the fastest in the early stage, and only injected a little strength. He entered the list and was still in the second position. Looking at the name of the golden light that belongs to him, the monk proudly smiled and said: "Haha, I am also a strong man on the list, the second place, second only to the powerful existence of the purple dragonfly!" A slap in the head of this guy, he was a skeleton, and immediately turned back, his face was angry. But seeing behind him is an eight-fold late, he quickly accompanied the smile. "Roll, just like you, you dare to say that it is second only to the purple scorpion?" The eight-fold late, he gave him the past and pressed one by one. Before and after the count, the list that was just empty was filled with the golden name. Zi Yan followed Yong Yongsi to a restaurant. Under the expression of nervousness and excitement of the service staff, please bring the two into the private room. After sitting down, Zi Yan opened the door to see the mountain: "What trade?" It is said that now he is somewhat sensitive to the word "transaction". At the beginning, he traded with Bi and Su in the five forces, but he was not pitted. "Reassure, this deal is only good for you, no harm." Zi Yan listened quietly. "There are Xu Hou in the Wang family, and there is another one in the league. I want to come to your heart and I should understand that those who are on the list are not all left in the field. If these ones appear, they will no doubt To be stronger than Xu Hou, if you rush to attack, you will pay a great price." Looking at the frowning purple cicada, the old man said: "The trade I am talking about is to help you contain other top players in the five major families except Xu Hou." The purple cicada asked: "What cost do I have to pay?" Yan Yongsi shook his head and said: "If you don''t want to pay, you can join the Emperor League." The purple cicada heard, a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Join the league, sell for the five big families? Collaborate with the aliens and deal with one''s own humans?" Ziyans over-excited emotions can be understood by Yong Yongsi. He smiled faintly: This is just my suggestion. As for the alliance, I think that as you deal with it in the future, you can understand it slowly. "I don''t need to understand." "With you. I will arrange this next, I hope you will not let me down." The old man got up and said. "It''s nothing more than taking me as a gun. If you do all this quietly, I won''t know it at all. Of course, I won''t hate you. Why come to me?" Zi Yan asked. "Everyone''s purpose is the same. What guns don''t shoot, it''s too much to say. But as for why you are looking for you, one is to meet you, and the other is not to cause misunderstanding." After that, the old man turned and left. "Right, the responsibility of killing the city owner, we will also settle for you by the way." Out of the pub, Zi Yan is quickly aware of the place where the singer and others are. Eleven people have robbed everything in the five shops. Except for the three women''s faces, the expressions of others are not very good-looking. When the purple scorpion came, the rough stone complained: "The guys are really embarrassed, and almost all the good things have been taken away." They have a backhand, Ziyan can understand, don''t look at the bruises and complaints, but the gains this time are still very large. At the very least, it can make up for some losses. As for the real big head, it is still in the base camp of the five major families. "Now do we want to go further?" Everyone seems to be looking forward to the constant fighting, and they are also touching the nine-fold barrier. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "First trimmed for a few days, I have a good feeling. Right, before going, remember to leave a commemoration on the list." The sable is the first in the list. It is easy to enter the first few places with the strength of Shuntiandao and others. The group stayed in the city for a few days, during which the entire city was discussing the battle. This time, Zijing successfully climbed to the top of the list, and also married the city owner of Jiufeng Peak. Originally, he said that Zi Yan was just a lucky voice and could no longer hear it. Now, everyone is talking about whether the purple dragonfly will become the next dragon fly. Zi Yan and others have been rehabilitated in this city for five days. During the five days, Zi Yan has no rest, but is constantly feeling the power of space. With Tianlei Wing, Zi Yan is more likely to see and feel the power of space, and the next is very fast. Now, Zi Yans understanding of space is no longer weaker than a Soul Eater, and the only difference is that Zi Zi does not have the magical power of the Souls. However, if the pace of speed is promoted again, it is not too difficult to make a quick trip. Five days later, the group was ready to leave, and before that, they came to the list. Five days ago, the scene of the smog killed the city master was still vivid. When the purple scorpion came, everyone recognized it and immediately dispersed, looking at the sable in awe. The group came to the front of the list and looked at the list of honors. The eyes of everyone were a little hot. "I will come first!" The rough stone stepped forward and came to the list. At the moment, because of the arrival of Zi Yan and others, everyone has completely dispersed. In the instant, the rough stone completed the transformation, and a punch hit the list, and the whole list was a trembling. Later, in the dazzling golden light, the name of the pretty stone directly rose to the second, making everyone **** up the air. The original second, at this moment, became the third, and the ranking dropped one. As long as they are in the same realm, the ranking will not disappear, but will fall directly. "Not bad!" Wu Xie saw this scene and went straight ahead. Fan Shi looked at Wu Xie very proudly and retreated toward the rear. Wu Xie played a strong blow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ranking soared, but only stopped in the third position. "Damn!" Wu Xie was anxious, and some were unwilling. He is not dead, the attack power is not very strong, and he does not use the power of the erect, and the power is naturally worse than the rough. The third one was out of the way, and it was the title of Shuntian City. After he hit a blow, the ranking went straight to the second place. The original second stone became the third. Wherein you are angry! Immediately after the fate of the fate, he took a bit of power from the book of Destiny, and the result squeezed the third place of the rock. Then there was the shadow of the fog. He was slightly weaker than the power of the destiny, and squeezed the position of the fourth stone. In fact, in this case, the list has not explained anything. For example, in the real battle, the stone is not necessarily stronger than Wu. Looking at the rankings of everyone''s ascent, Zi Yan knows that it is not accurate to score the power of the list. Chapter 1687: Come on the dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The list can only perceive the strength of strength, but can not find out the true combat power of a person, such as the wild stone against Wu Xie, the latter has the undead body plus death erect, the real fight, the stone is not necessarily the opponent of Wu Xie. On the list, the rank of the rough stone is high and Wu Xie. Of course, if the rankings of the two sides are very different, there is absolutely no comparability. For example, the first dragon flying with Xu Hou, the two have different strengths. But if one hundred and ninety-nine are similar, the difference between the two sides is not big. A few days ago, Zi Yan said that the black armor is not as good as Xu Hou, based on the list. At that time, the black armor was obviously very dissatisfied. Now it seems that the real combat power may not be weaker than Xu Hou. The golden light shone, and in a voice of exclamation, the eleven people brought by Zi Yan were all on the list, and they occupied the top position. Everyone looked in his eyes and was shocked. The purple scorpion is not only powerful, but the presence of the crowd is even more powerful. In the eyes of a group of monks, the people of Ziyan turned and left, heading out to the city. This time, their goal is the last city of the Emperor, where the real base camp of the Emperor''s Seventh House Alliance is also the root of the Five Forces. It is a strong cloud. "Things can be distributed." In the middle of the trip, Zi Yan asked. Wu Xie came over and said: "According to the previous statement, half of the old people of Sink, as for the others have all been replaced by resources, one person." All the harvests in the team were all handled by Wu Xie. He took out a space bag and handed it to Zi Yan. He said, "This one is yours." Aster swayed: "Divided, I don''t need it." There is Dan Ding on the body, and the speed at which Zi Zi accumulates resources is even more than the sum of eleven people. Although this time of looting is not a small resource, but Zi Yan is still not in the eye. Now, only the resources in the last city of the Imperial City can make the purple heart really heart. According to Schenk, some big deals will be held there, and there are some materials for refining the royal soldiers. ...... ...... Among the sights, the city of the Emperor, which is like a behemoth, is already in sight, and Wharton, whose spirit has been in a tight state, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Beside him, Ye Ming glanced at Wharton, since the channel: "No need to be nervous, they simply can''t catch up." Wharton glanced at Ye Ming and said: "You are confident. You can say that you can play thirteen times. But this time, one defeat and one defeat is almost killed." Ye Ming''s face flashed a touch of anger, cold: "Is that the same? The guy is broken, the soul attack is very strong, he wants to kill me, but in the end it is not let me escape, break through, He intended to catch up. As a result, I saw that I broke through and sneaked away." Wharton grinned, but he couldnt refute it. Although he couldnt see Ye Ming, he had to admit that the others accomplishments on the soul were really strong. Xu Hou, who has been sullen in front and has not spoken, said faintly: "This time you two can break through, it is not a waste of time." When Ye Ming heard it, Shen Sheng asked: "Why, they didn''t agree." "This **** thing." Xu Hou had a touch of anger in his eyes, roaring. At the beginning, I cooperated with the Soul Eater to search for the small world where Zi Yan is located. Ye Ming knows the power of Zi Yan and others, and knows that the Soul Eater who enters will not live one, and the mind also has calculations. But who knows, before they counted the Soul Eaters, the headed Kesi played them. As a result, all the 13 Soul Eaters died, and Nakos did not know how to escape. After hearing the news that Kesi was alive, the Wang family immediately arranged Xu Hou to negotiate, and Xu Houshun took Ye Ming and Wharton. Xu Hou found the soul-eaters, but they negotiated each other but pushed three. The two sides had contradictions, and the words were fierce. In the end, nothing was said. Xu Hous anger came out. He happened to see Ye Ming who was injured but broke through. He had already played against Kesi. The Soul Eater swept the normal state, and it was very uncomfortable for Xu Hous heart. However, he knew very well that the Soul Eaters dared to do this because the benefit of the small world was so great that they even paid the price of the empire. Since the two sides did not cooperate, the Soul Eater was a deliberate killer, but Xu Hou was present and there was a breakthrough to the nine-fold Ye Ming. They finally gave up, but Wharton was very nervous all the way. He is not afraid of the human beings of the same rank, but when he meets those soul-eaters, he has no ambition in his heart. The three were very depressed and there was little dialogue during the period. At this time, they felt a repressed breath, coming from the front. The three men looked up and looked at the front, where the direction of the city of the Emperor. Looking at everything outside the city, the faces of the three people changed immediately. I saw more than a dozen people standing above the scorpio, but the person who led the first came from a strange animal. The beasts are full of silver and silver, and every silver light is a small Thunder. "That is." Looking at the strange animal, Wharton''s eyes widened and his face was extremely shocking. "Dragon, that is the dragon of the purple scorpion, but it is only the spirit of the soldiers." Wu Xie said indiscreetly, his time with the purple scorpion is not short, of course, I have seen brontosaurus. "Really purple, he is not in that small world, how come here." Wharton recognized the purple scorpion standing on the head of Rayon. Xu Hou did not speak, his eyes stared at the sky, staring at the dragon that radiated silver, his mouth was slightly open, but it was full of surprise, shock, and incredible expressions. Even his eyes were red, with greedy light flashing. His breathing became rushed, and in the bright voice, the awake meaning was gradually dissipating. In his eyes, there is only Lei Long, no other, not even purple. Ye Ming felt the anomaly next to him and turned to look at Xu Hou. After seeing the expression of Xu Hou at the moment, he looked very surprised. The time to follow Xu Hou is not short. He knows what kind of person Xu Hou is. He cares about the identity of the strongest on the list. He pays more attention to his emotions during the week. Today, he is completely out of order. It is because of sable. Ye Ming certainly won''t think so, even if he wants to kill Zi Yan again, in order to take care of his identity, he will never show such expression. The only reason is that it is only the spirit of the dragon. The spirit of the dragon is extraordinary, Ye Ming is very clear, but it does not reveal such expression. unless Ye Mings heart moved and shouted: Adult. After shouting two times, Xu Hou was awakened, and many expressions on his face were dissipated, restoring the previous indifference. His eyes were still staring at the front and asked: "You said, it is not a real dragon, but a soldier." "Yes, it is the Leilong gun manifestation, the soldier soul is a real dragon soul." Ye Ming said, Xu Hou''s attention, it really is that Thunder Dragon. "Dragon Soul." Xu Hou''s eyes suddenly slammed, and the greedy eyes fled. "This time Zi Zi took the initiative to come, I am certainly uneasy, I think we can''t bear it." Guess the thoughts of Xu Hou''s heart, Ye Ming said again. Xu Hou flashed a murder in his eyes: "The last time he was lucky, this time he will die." When the words fell, Xu Hou became a streamer and flew away toward the front. Ye Ming smiled coldly and said: "It seems that this time, I am leading in the realm. Maybe I can kill a few people in this battle." Looking at Ye Ming, who followed Xu Hou, Wharton looked very complicated and he could only keep up after a moment of hesitation. ...... ...... Outside the city of the Imperial Heaven, the infinite dragon spreads, and there is a loud gong in the heavens and the earth. A group of guards looked up at the mighty dragon above the Scorpio, and their faces were also full of shock. Someone even came to the dragon. "What is that, dragon." "Oh my God, it is really a dragon." "Who is he, he is coming from the dragon." "He is a sable, he will be the first to kill the city." "Is it that he squeezed Longfei adults and became the first in the double list." The volatility outside the city attracted more monks and guards. They rushed out of the city gate and looked up at this extremely shocking scene. Even after many years in the past, every time I think about this scene, they still have the shock that they cant resist. That is the feat of picking a city by one person. It is definitely the first time in this ever battlefield. On that day, the name of Ziyan was spread throughout the Emperor''s domain. These are all words, and today, looking at the people who are obviously full of provocations on the Scorpio, a guard is gloomy and sullen: "Dare to come here to challenge, this is bullying us here." "There are a group of eight people, dare to come here to wild, to find death." "Trying to provoke the majesty of the city and kill innocent people." The nine guards were obviously irritated, and the murderous stare at the purple scorpion above the Scorpio. This time, it doesn''t matter about interests, it only cares about dignity. If a group of guards, let the district 12 eight-eight, plus a dragon rushed into the city to destroy, then their faces can be lost, and the face of Huang Tianyu is also lost. And a big city, the nine-fold monk is full of thousands, can be broken by twelve eight-fold, what is the city. The murderous machine is full of excitement. After the purple dragonfly pedaled the dragon, looking down from the bottom and feeling the murderousness that converges underneath, Zi Zi faintly said: "It seems that the next will be a fierce battle." Behind the purple scorpion, the stone is cold and cold: "What is a bad battle, and a dead battle will do." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This time the situation is different. They are just guarding. They are only guarding this city. It is not about any interest. Try not to let go of the dead hand and be seriously injured." Although the five major families are very powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but here is the last city of mankind, they are absolutely impossible to cover the sky. Feel the murderous condensate below, Ziyan knows that they are real guards and real fighters. "Purple, here is not where you can scatter wild, and quickly retreat." The number of nine guards outside the city passed two hundred in an instant, and one of the late leaders came out of the city and shouted at the air. "I have to go in this city." Zi Yan said indifferently. "Don''t think, unless we walk past our bodies." The guard head was indifferent. The murderousness reconverges again, like a shaped object, sweeping away toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion stood still, and the whole body shone with golden light, and the murderous spirit could not get close to him. As for the dragons at the foot, I dont care so much about murder. Just when the two sides were glued together, three figures flew in the distance, headed by Xu Hou. Chapter 1688: Battle against Xu Hou Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of guards saw Xu Hou in the sky, and all of them had a surprise color, and their hearts were greatly relieved. Ziyan squeezed Longfei in the last city to become the number one thing in the list. They heard about it and killed the black armor in the aftermath, which made them extremely shocked. It is said that the killing of the city owner, Zi Yan only used a trick. Such a powerful battle is what they can deal with? If it is not forced, they really do not want to encounter the purple. The current purple sable, only those who are strong on the list can deal with it. Can be on the list of strong people on weekdays are the existence of the dragon to see the end, how can it be so easy to encounter. At this time, I can see the strong leader Xu Hou at the time. Everyone is naturally happy. In particular, Xu Hou came with a murderous attack. This murder is obviously aimed at the sable. Xu Hou stopped at the opposite side of the purple sable, blocking the purple scorpion to go. The guards below cheered loudly. Xu Hou is the strongest on the list of Huang Tianyu, or the hero of Huang Tianyu. The aliens once stopped in front of him, and he led the army to retake the human city, and the prestige was high throughout the emperor. His eyes swept away from Zi Yan and fell on Lei Long. Xu Hou said indifferently: "The last time you let you run, I didn''t expect you to come here!" Hearing this statement, everyone was ashamed, and it was true that there was a contradiction between Zi Yan and Xu Hou. It is said that Zijing can enter the list, which is a positive confrontation with Xu Hou. There was a commotion in the crowd, and Zi Yan was able to kill the black armor, but whether he could kill the big man Xu Hou in this realm. If Zi Yan killed Xu Hou, it would be the first ever leapfrog to kill the list. Zi Yan glanced at Xu Hou with the same gaze and said slowly: "This time, I hope you don''t run!" "What do you say?" Xu Hou''s body breathped, his eyes flashing and killing. "I hope that I will fight, you don''t want to be like a funeral dog." Ziyan''s words are still calm. "Looking for death!" Xu Hou was completely irritated, and the space around him trembled. At this time, Guanghua flashed again, and Ye Ming and Wharton appeared behind Xu Hou. When I saw Wharton, those people behind Zi Zhuang were all awkward and somewhat puzzled. But then, everyone saw Ye Ming, and all of them saw the murder. "This **** thing, dare to appear here!" Ye Ming also saw a group of people with arrogance and pride on his face: "You really didn''t break through! If you didn''t break through, you dare to come here to scatter wildly. Should I praise you for ignorance or should you brag you?" "The realm can not represent everything. Ye Ming, since you are here today, that next year is your jealous day!" Wu Xie responded coldly. Ye Mingzhen sneered at him and his face murdered his face: "This sentence happens to be what I want to say." Ye Mingben was very excited when he broke through the nine-fold and became the real strongman in the field. I did not expect to see Ziyan and his party here, and they all turned into eight, which made Ye Ming more proud and satisfied. This is a repression of the realm, and he has the confidence to deal with any one person. Of course... except for the purple, because he is Xu Hou. Compared with Ye Mings arrogance and arrogance, the other side of Wharton is too quiet, and after the appearance of a word, it has been silent. After seeing Wharton, Zi Yans expression is as complicated as everyone else. The first time I saw Wharton, the other party was outside the Seven Cities. When I first entered here, and Wharton is the most promising presence, it is equivalent to a newcomer to see a famous strong. At the time, Wharton saved him. Afterwards, Daxs aliens attacked, and the two met outside the forest, then fought side by side and became friends in the battle. The city regained, and Xu Hou was full of hostility to the purple scorpion, which was a meritorious deed. In that case, Wharton chose to avoid it. On one side is the strong on the list, and on the other side is the purple with some potential. In this case, choosing to avoid is the best choice for Wharton. He does not hate it. The next two did not intersect, until the last Soul Eater scored into the small world, he once again saw Wharton and Ye Ming. If the last time was just a coincidence, then now, the two people will appear again. Standing behind Xu Hou and opposing a group of people is an iron-clad fact. Wharton chose to follow Xu Hou. In addition to the complex mood, there is still a disappointing disappointment in Zi Yans heart. With Xu Hou, of course, I know that I even participated in the activities of Xu Hou. Choosing to collude with aliens, Wharton has lost his heart. Wharton seems to guess the mood of Zi Yan at the moment. He smiled and responded: "If life is alive, there should be a pursuit." Zi Yan said: "There is nothing wrong with the pursuit, but there should be principles." Wharton said: "There should be principles. But when making a choice, the principle is often not in the first place." Zi Yan understands Wharton''s meaning. In the age of the world, for many people, the first choice is the benefit. Wharton was able to break into the nine-fold in a few years, which has a lot to do with Xu Hou, or has a great relationship with the Wang family. This is the benefit given by the Wang family or Xu Hou, as long as Wharton promised, even if they completely joined them. Not to mention Wharton, for most people, this choice will be made. The original Wharton should be full of justice and have a heart that pursues the strong. But in the process of becoming stronger, he chose a shortcut. This shortcut can make him break through quickly, but the premise is to give up everything. For Wharton, Zi Yan is somewhat disappointed, but that is his choice, Zi Yan has no right to interfere. As for Ye Ming, Zi Yan is too lazy to look again. The two points of the relationship have long since dissipated after the last threat to keep the tomb, and they met again. The two sides can only be enemies. Zi Yan talked with Wharton, Xu Hou''s eyes have been staring at Lei Long, but his face is getting more and more gloomy. Because there are already Wang family members, the things that happened during this time were unified and passed to Xu Hou. The login will be the first in the list, summoning the thunder of the sky, mastering the teleportation, and killing the black armor. As his face became more and more gloomy, Xu Hou frowned. When he accepted the employment of the royal family, he knew something about the purple sable. At this moment, he heard that the purple scorpion killed the black lord, and he was very clear about what the purple cuddling was. Star Magic Dragon Thorns. Unexpectedly, this weapon used by the Starry Sky has such extraordinary means. His expression has become more and more dignified, but it does not mean that he has no means to deal with the purple. "Dare to come here to wild, to die!" Understand the cause and effect, Xu Hou no longer nonsense, just said such a sentence, he is directly shot. He made a fist and made a blow to the purple. The punches are dazzling and tearing the space. Knowing the attack method of Zi Yan, Xu Hou is not prepared to leave any chance for Zi Yan. Seeing Xu Hou''s shot, bursts of cheers broke out. The purple scorpion is shining, the light of gold and silver shines, and the two kinds of energy appear in a balanced posture. He slammed his fists and yin and yang thundered around the punch. "boom!" The two fists collided, and the sound of the sound of the sound of the scorpion slammed, and the violent energy lingered. When the stone and others retired, this energy aftermath made their faces transient. Xu Hou is not the strongest on the list, this attack is too strong. At the time of their retreat, Zi Yan was also constantly retreating, and the proliferating shackles were always in front of him, following him. In the midst of it, Xu Hous body shines, followed by it, and once again. The retreating purple cicada burst out of silver, and in a scream, he summoned the thunder. So, his speed is faster. Instantly pull the distance between the two sides, the purple scorpion has a long knife with a sheath, and the knife is pulled out in an instant. A series of merging knives appear like an open folding fan, emitting a bright light and rushing toward the energy of anger. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The sound of the sound continued to ring, and one after another, the knife light broke down, and a stronger force emerged. Just after the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound, Xu Houhua rushed out as a light, and punched the purple door. This punch is strong and embarrassing. The purple scorpion looks changed, raising his hand to the front, and the yin and yang forces are out of the palm, forming a layer of defense. "Hey!" This boxing was in the palm of the hand, but it did not burst out of energy shocks as before. On the palm print, the yin and yang forces constantly balance and rotate, and in the process of rotation, resolve the powerful power of this boxing. Xu Hous face was cold and stern, and he shouted, and more power in his body was injected into the boxing light, and then he made a big drink: Burst! A burst of words rang through the world, the fists blasted open, the horror energy swept, and the purple body was blown back by this energy. The yin and yang defense around him is also constantly dissipating. In this kind of battle, Xu Hou knows that he can''t give Ziyan any chance. Once the other party takes out the Star Dragon, the waiting for Xu Hou is endless trouble. Therefore, when the purple scorpion fell back, he rushed again, and a powerful attack was again played. In the sky, there are constant shocks, and Xu Hou and Zi Zi are two people, turning into streamers in the cross. However, how to see, Xu Hou has the upper hand. Because the purple scorpion has been retreating, constantly retreating. Fanshi and others looked quietly, and there was no worrying color on the face because of the retrogradeness of the purple. Xu Hou Yue war more brave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ continue to drink, attack full. The shouts from time to time are all cheering for Xu Hou. Sure enough, this will be the first in the list, after all, it is far from the handsome list. Feeling that Xu Hou became more and more fierce, and the more violent attack, Zi Yan smiled, and his mouth had blood overflowing. The strong man on the list is really strong. But it is here, and after feeling the power of Xu Hou, he decided not to stay. "Hey!" At his feet, his body shape disappeared and the next moment appeared a few kilometers away. Xu Hou''s cold eyes swept away, and he rushed toward the purple scorpion, and his body was not lost. It was just half rushed, and his face was full of horror, and his heart was raised with the idea of ??turning around and fleeing. !! Chapter 1689: 9 stars with beads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two strong players confront each other, and the violent energy is like a lead cloud in the sky, surging, rolling, with a sense of heavy depression, making people feel bored. From the beginning of the shot, Xu Hou has been attacking, crazy shots, Zi Yan can only passively retreat, a retreat. Because of the huge gap in the realm, Zi Yan eventually lost to Xu Hou, summoned the thunder of the sky, using the teleport to open the distance between the two sides. The purple scorpion, which was far away, had **** overflowing in the corner of his mouth. He reached out and wiped it off, and his face was expressionless. Seeing the sable of the purple scorpion, the former nervous guard, who was previously nervous, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Short confrontation, Zi Yan injured, it is obviously not the strongest Xu Hou adults. The outcome was almost revealed in just a few strokes. This time, Zi Yan will eventually be blocked outside the city because of Xu Hou. Ziyan could not enter the city, and the dignity of the guards was also saved. Then Xu Hou would become the hero of the entire Emperor Tianyu. Just thinking in the hearts of the people, is the purple scorpion escaping with his hands at this time, Xu Hou did not give this opportunity to Zi Yan, even murderously rushed. Xu Hous attitude is amazing and he does not understand. The purple scorpion has great potential and will definitely be the backbone of the empire. Although it was wrong to rush into the city this time, it was only a personal reason. The current purple scorpion is still a human side, belonging to the Imperial Tianyu. Killing such a existence is a great loss for Huang Tianyu. This is like being killed before Longfei has not yet grown up. In the future, there will be no dragon flying that shocks other aliens and regions. Some of the insiders, after seeing this scene, have faint excitement and expectation. Because of the position, Xu Hou had a long-term contradiction with Zi Yan, and almost reached the point of endless death. Moreover, the talents displayed by Zi Yan are really terrible. Now everyone is talking about Zi Yan, just take him to compare with Long Fei. Now the five major families have contradictions with Ziyan, and of course they will not let him grow up. Because of the dragon flying in the past, with the power of one''s own, the four families that were pressed did not have any temper. In the eyes of these big families, Zi Yan can''t grow, so Xu Hou at the moment must kill. Under the incomprehensible, excited, excited, and anticipating complex expressions, Xu Hou rushed to the purple. But the horrifying scene happened in the next moment. I saw Xu Hou, who was rushing forward. The body shape suddenly stopped, because it stopped so fierce that the figure was unstable, and it was awkward in the air, almost falling down. Xu Hou is so unusually moving, everyone is moving. Looking forward to the purple scorpion, I saw the force of the rules of the road flowing around the purple scorpion. The power of these rules led to the distortion of the space and triggered the riot of the heavens and the earth. "this is?" Seeing such a vision, everyone''s look is a change, and the eyes are thick and unbelievable. The monks present, except for the Ziyan and his party, are all nine. They certainly understand what this situation stands for, because everyone has experienced it. This represents eightfold and nine heavy. At this moment, the purple scorpion began to break the nine. Xu Hou stopped and looked at the purple eyes that smiled and smiled. His face gradually became ugly. The breakthrough of others depends on the opportunity, and you can see the expression of Zi Yan, obviously able to control the breakthrough time at will. At this time, he broke through, and there were rules around him. He never dared to go forward. But once the purple scorpion breaks into the nine-fold, even if it is the strongest Xu Hou, there is no confidence in the enemy. If there are not many monks watching underneath, in order to take care of the face, Xu Hou will definitely turn and run away. He can face the purple peak of the Eight Peaks, but he has no confidence in the early purple. "Damn, how could this be?" Ye Ming screamed and his face was gloomy. Once the purple scorpion broke through, it was almost invincible to the same level, who could beat him. Wharton, who knows the strength of Ziyan, also smiled bitterly: "This time, the trouble is big!" Breaking into the nine-fold, the battle of Zi Yan will be unimaginable, and their troubles are indeed big. "Breakthrough, the purple scorpion broke through." "He can kill the city owner at the peak of the Eight Diagrams. Once he breaks into the Nine, can Xu Hou adults deal with it?" "It must be, the adults are the strongest on the list, and they are the peaks of the nine. How can they not deal with a nine-pointed purple." There was another voice coming down, but the original confident people were out of breath because of the breakthrough of Zi Yan. Seeing the regular forces that flow around the purple scorpion, the savage stone and others waited for a glimpse, and then a smile appeared on his face. Wu evil eyes swept to Ye Ming, faintly said: "This time, there is a good show." Eight broken nine, the energy required is very large, and the energy contained in the heavens and the earth cannot supply the purple scorpion at all. I saw a wave of purple scorpion, a large piece of crystal appeared, scattered around the body. These are high-quality Lingjing, even if placed in the entire Emperor''s domain, it is the best existence. Of course, these are from the hands of the tomb, and they also added dragon blood, which is of higher quality. As soon as it appeared, it caused a burst of exclamation. Obviously, everyone is knowledgeable and sees the extraordinary of Ling Jing. Do these are the best spirits? "Yes, definitely!" "Oh my God, come up with so many great spirits!" In the cheers of the sound, the scattered crystals of the surrounding crystals blasted, and the enormous spiritual power contained in them was turned into a storm. The purple scorpion was placed at the center of the storm, constantly consuming this energy. In a twinkling of an eye, the power of the storm was swallowed up by the purple scorpion, and the feedback from the body was felt. The purple scorpion frowned slightly, which was somewhat dissatisfied. Next, he waved again, this time in addition to the best spirit crystal, there is a piece of dragon crystal containing energy. On each piece of dragon crystal, there is a dragon shadow. Under the light of the dragon crystal flashing, these dragon images are living creatures. "Those are dragon crystals?" I feel the Longwei released from Longjing, which has a nine-fold opening. "It is Longjing, but it is said to be a kind of dragon crystal called the Western Dragon." The insider gives the answer. The Western dragons in the world where the tombs are kept have brought great changes to the entire Emperor Tianyu. Most of the dragon series were supplied to the nine strong people here, and some of them were even shipped back to the war. Among the crowds, there are dragon soldiers on the body, so there is some understanding of the Western dragons. But the value of each piece of dragon crystal is far more than the best of the spirit crystal, but the purple scorpion suddenly took out nearly a hundred pieces, so the handwriting is naturally shocking. "No wonder the soul-eaters would rather turn their faces and refuse to give coordinates." Seeing so many dragon crystals, Xu Houcai thoroughly understood the true value of the small world, and the heart was shocked. A more violent energy entered the body of the purple scorpion, and the scent of the purple scorpion began to skyrocket. In a twinkling of an eye, he entered the eight-point mark and entered the real nine. The nine-fold purple sable, flashing golden light around the body, and at the same time, with silver thunder, it looks like a thunder **** of war. In his original calm voice, because of the surging energy, there was a lot of heart-warming indifference. Breaking through, it broke through. Many people feel unbelievable, knowing that they broke through, but spent a lot of time and spent too much time. But the purple scorpion with many resources, just less than a quarter of an hour, completely broke through. Judging from the powerful power released from his body, he has stabilized this realm. For a time, the expression of everyone became very complicated. Zi Yan didn''t have time to understand the complex mood of the people. He looked at Xu Hou and said indifferently: "I said, you can''t go today." Xu Houyin said with a sullen face: "The district is in the early stage of the nine-fold period. Whoever lives and who dies will naturally see the war!" "dead!" Xu Hou made a burst of fire, and there was a light in front of him. The light group became brighter and the volume became bigger. A violent breath was released from the light group. This is one of Xu Hou''s strongest attacks. When Zi Yan first boarded the list, it was this trick. At that time, Zi Yan was seriously injured and he recovered after half a year. But this time, he broke into the nine-fold and he saw the same move again. The corner of his mouth was only a slight glimpse, showing a sneer smile. After such a long time, Xu Hou was still in the same place, but he has broken through. Zi Yan did not immediately shoot, he is waiting for Xu Hou to save power, waiting for Xu Hou to make the strongest blow. He wants to defeat him and defeat him when Xu Hou is strongest! The light group became more and more bright, and it was filled with violent power. This force caused the constant distortion of the space around Xuhou, and a terrible breath swept the world. Feel the atmosphere, the monk''s face changed dramatically, and continually retraced toward the gate of the city. "It''s not the strongest on the list, but there are some means." After Zi Zi, someone gave such an evaluation. "Dead!" Xu Hous spiritual thoughts let go of the light group in front, with a powerful, terrible and devastating light group, heading towards the purple sable in front. Among the light groups, the horror energy is constantly released, and the places where they meet meet the space power and make a loud noise. In the eyes of everyone, there was a powerful blow. After seeing it, Zi Yan was disdainful and smiled again. The dazzling golden light is filled with the body surface, and one golden star is appearing from the chest of the purple. There are nine golden stars, eight of which have gold marks, which represent the limit, and the last one has only a shallow mark. After the appearance of the nine stars, they are connected in series, like a bead. Jiuxing Lianzhu. The peak state that Lei Wangs strength can present. A strong and powerful force ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed out from the purple body and poured into the right hand. Feel this power, Zi Yan clenched his fist, and punched out in the golden light. The golden fist light cut through the sky, hitting the flying light group, and the two tyrannical energies met. Not waiting for Xu Houling to convey, the light group is directly blasted. The big energy explosion, which caused terror fluctuations, went away. Zi Yan stood still in the same place, letting the energy blow the robes, and looked indifferent. Look at Xu Hou, a look of horror, and constantly regress. As true as Zi Yan said, after the breakthrough, the two players will no longer have a level of combat. "Send you on the road!" Looking at the flying Xu Hou, the purple voice indifferent voice sounded, the next moment, he erected the **** toward Xu Hou, then flipped down. ... Chapter 1690: Thunder fingerprint The **** is rushing, and this behavior is disdainful, provocative, demeaning, and suspected of swearing. JVertical novel, At this moment, Zi Yan erected the **** toward Xu Hou. The crowd looked at the air in shock, looking at the purple, and looking at the retreat of Xu Hou. one move! Just a stroke, Xu Hou is a defeat, a look of horror. Although it was predicted by some people that the purple scorpion after the breakthrough will be more powerful, Xu Hou may not be able to. But no one thought that the sable is so powerful. Powerful to just one stroke, he lost the first-ever Xu Hou adults. In an unbelievable gaze, Zi Yan erected the **** toward Xu Hou. In their eyes, this is provoking, and it is also the disdain that the purple cicada expresses in the heart. A defeated enemy, he can completely look down on Xu Hou. In the face of this humiliating action, Xu Hous face was more angry. Quarry Stone and others do not think that Zi Yans finger is just a shame to Xu Hou, because Zi Yan is not so boring. And Xu Hou, who lost in one stroke, did not need to be humiliated. Sure enough, just the purple finger is not a boring move, but a real combat skill. Lei Wang means! The king-level combat technique taught by the Thunder. The tremors of the tremors, a fingerprint that radiated the light of the Thunder descended from the sky and went straight to Xuhou. "Boom!" The terrible powers swept the world, and the huge fingerprints were like a mountain, which made the monks at the gates change. Faced with this finger, they feel like they are facing Tianwei, too terrible. But this finger is not aimed at them, but Xu Hou in the sky. So far apart, the aftermath of the fingerprints made them change color, and the target of the fingerprint attack Xu Hou, how can it face this blow? The anger on Xu Hous face turned into a horror again. The fingerprints from the sky have completely locked his air, and a huge space pressure has appeared, making Xu Hou unable to mobilize the power of the surrounding space. At the moment, facing the fingerprints, he has only one choice, that is, resisting, even failing to do it. "Drink!" No way to retreat, Xu Hou Yang Tian shouted, and the body armor broke out with dazzling glare. He clenched his fists in both hands and blocked the front. With the arms crossed, he made a steel cross, followed by a defensive mask. appear. Since becoming a strong player on the list, Xu Hou has not remembered how long he has not used this full defense. But now, in the face of the first-time nine-pointed purple, he has to defend his defense. Sure enough, after the waves of the rivers and lakes pushed forward waves, his first person in this millennium was compared with the first person who was expected to compare with Longfei. Xu Houxin could not tolerate more emotions, fingerprints fell, and then exploded. Between the heavens and the earth, thousands of thunder blasts sounded, and on the blasted fingerprints, the power of the thunder fell like a big wave on Xuhous defense. "boom!" Just insisting on a good breath, Xu Hou''s defense is bursting open, and then the power of Thunder flooded Xu Hou. I saw a ray of thunder, like a meteorite, falling from the sky, accompanied by Xu Hous horror. The light of the Thunder fell heavily, and the earth suddenly slammed and the smoke and dust splashed. I saw a large pit with a radius of several hundred meters appearing in the eyes of everyone. At the very center of the big pit, Xu Hou lay there, and there were many wounds that were torn by the power of the Thunder. His eyes were full of horror, and the body just moved, but there was a squeaking sound, but the cracks on the armor began to spread and eventually exploded. "How could this be?" Looking at Xu Hou''s appearance, everyone is dumbfounded, his face is full of incredible. Xu Hou, who claimed to be the first in the millennium, was defeated in this way, and the defeat was so thorough. Although Xu Hou has not yet died, there is almost no power to fight again. The attack of Zi Yan is too strong. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked down at Xu Hou below, and looked indifferent. Such a scene, like the time when the city was broken, Xu Hou looked at his eyes, but there was no hostility in the eyes of Zi Yan, and some only killed. He doesn''t like killing, but when he kills, he never gets soft. Xu Hou in front of him is the one he will kill. When he stepped forward, his body shape shook, and he reached the deep pit. He looked down at Xu Hou and said: "Can there be a last word to explain?" Xu Hous miserable smile, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of resentment: Zi Zi, although you are winning today, but you dont like it. You have provoked the existence that should not be provoked, and sooner or later you will die. Zi Yan said: "This will not bother you. In short, the grudge between you and me is that I am standing, you are lying. Next, it will be that I am alive, you are dead." Xu Hou just stared coldly at the purple. Zi Yan looked at Xu Hou and said: "As a strong on the list, your reputation in Huang Tianyu is very high. Everyone looks at your eyes, like watching God. Just now, everyone is still full of you. I look forward to it, but also because of your victory. But now? You are not, you are dying, there is no one for you. As for your loyal Wang family, there is no one, maybe after you die, the Wang family will come to I negotiate and put all the responsibilities on you." A cold face Xu Hou, the look has changed. Zi Yan said: "You are a dog in the eyes of the Wang family. No one cares about a dog." Xu Hou began to vomit blood, I don''t know if it is qi. "Okay, it''s over." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, ready to kill. At this time, the city in front suddenly trembled, and then there was a golden light in the city, and soon the golden light flooded the city. "That is..." Seeing the golden light that filled the whole city, everyone''s face was changed, and there was a faint guess in his heart. "The list changed, the list changed, and the name of Xu Hous adult was bright." Soon there was a shout and a message from the city. Everyone outside the city heard it and was silent. Xu Hou was defeated, Zi Yan also broke into the nine-fold, and now the list, naturally means that Xu Hou fell to the list, and the list is purple. Now, Zixiao has replaced Xu Hou and has become a true powerhouse. For a time, everyone''s eyes on the purple eyes became very complicated. Zi Yan looked down at Xu Houdao: "Hear it, your name has already been on the list." Xu Hous resentful gaze gradually became a blame. His mouth opened and he seemed to want to say something swearing, but the next moment was a cough and a severe cough. The mouthful of blood continued to cough up, and Xu Hou eventually breathed in without a breath, and his head was stunned, and his life was lost. Purple looked at Xu Hou below, he dared to guarantee that Xu Hou is definitely not killed, but mad. "It turned out to be so careful." The sable whispered, then looked up and looked forward. There were a lot of guards there, and there were a lot of nine. But as soon as they came into contact with Ziyan, their eyes shifted and they dared not look at it. The previous murderous guards seemed to have suffered a huge blow because of Xu Hous death. The purple scorpion volleyed and walked toward the front, and the monks subconsciously regressed, while the guards were discolored and looked at several leaders. The leader''s face is ugly, his eyes are constantly changing, and he is obviously in a difficult state of choice. Suddenly, the purple scorpion that had gone forward stopped, and the eyes gradually became cold. He turned back and glanced at Xu Hou''s body indifferently. A golden lightning appeared from his eyebrows and went straight to Xu Hou. Even the bodies are not let go, how much hatred is this on both sides? The golden lightning plunged into Xu Hou, followed by a screaming scream. When everyone heard this scream, everyone was stupid. Zi Yan is a sarcasm: "A strongman who is second only to the Imperial, can he be mad at this?" No one is not afraid of death, and Xu Hou is the same. He knows that he will lose to the sable, and he chooses this way in order to survive. It is a pity that I was noticed by Zi Yan. Completely kill Xu Hou, the rear Guanghua flashed, Wu Xie went forward to clean the battlefield. The sable is looking up at the scorpio, where there are still two people standing there, but now one is gone. There is no reason to think about the whereabouts of Ye Ming and Wharton, and Zi Yan goes in the direction of the city. "Everyone..." A leader suddenly raised his hand and shouted. But when he waited for the words that followed, he rushed out of the purple scorpion, and this breath went straight to the leader, and the words behind him stopped. "Hey!" The bright dragon slammed and the thunder dragon flew over, and the endless dragon spread. Feeling this vast and suffocating Longwei, many people feel that their legs are weak, and Lien Chan is not stable. Longwei oppressed, few people were able to resist, and Ziyan strode forward. "Hey!" However, among the guards, there are also strong ones. The other party directly broke away from Longweis oppression and rushed toward Ziyan. At the same time, he shouted: No entry into the city! "Hey!" The voice just fell, the purple **** and the sword, a stroke toward the front, a golden sword is to cut the other''s body, the body is separated by the armor. A strong mid-term strongman guards his body. The purple scorpion came forward again~www.novelhall.com~ The pace was not too slow, the second person got rid of Longwei, and made a blow to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is a stroke, the golden sword is moving forward, and the attack is easily annihilated, and at the same time it falls on the other side, breaking the murder. Another blow, and one death. The faces of the monks and the guards were full of horror and fear. The purple eyes at this moment are really terrible. The purple eyes are calm, so they slowly move forward. A face-changing leader finally made up his mind, and he shouted: "Defend the city!" A big drink, he rushed to the purple, but before the arrival of the purple enamel, the golden light flashed, the nine-fold late was split into two. On the top of the sky, the dragons are all scattered, more people can not insist, directly fell to the ground. Below, it is a step by step toward the city. It is now clear that all the people trying to block will not take the second move in the hands of Zi Yan, unless it is Xu Hou. But some people still rushed out, not afraid of death. But what is the real purpose of these people, no one knows. As another leader dies, there is finally an indifferent voice: "Enough!" The space was slightly shocked, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It is a teleport. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1691: The body of the ghost Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the space comprehension reaches a deep level, through the understanding of space, it can travel through many spaces. This method is called teleportation. In the outside world, the domain powerhouse itself has a domain world, and the scope of the world extension is the range of teleportation. In this world, the world of the world is ruled by the rules, except for the natural soul-eaters, there are too few people who will teleport. And every bit that is teleported is undoubtedly the real powerhouse. The purple scorpion is a teleport that summons the thunder of the sky, but the existence of the abruptness in front of it is obviously a teleport that is understood by its own means. Speaking of the understanding of space alone, he is much higher than the purple. The two tricks of Ziyan killed Xu Hou, and the other party dared to appear. The combat power must be higher than Xu Hou, and of course it is also a strong list. The other person is a middle-aged man. He does not have a battle armor. Instead, he wears a water-blue robes. His face has a pathological white color. After his teleportation, he has been staring at the purple scorpion. The narrow and cold scorpion looks like Viper. Obviously this is a strong man who has the confidence to deal with the strong purple, but the monks and guards below, but none of them know him. Zi Yan feels the power of the other party, but is not afraid. Successfully broke into the nine, in the same level, Zi Yan is not afraid of anyone. As for the existence of a high-ranking landlord, it seems that this world does not exist at all. "Its not enough to kill so many people." The blue robe stared at the purple, and said indifferently. Zi Yan responded faintly: "This is the grudge between me and the five big families. They want to fill their heads. When they are the first birds, they should die if they die." "Oh, killing so many people, but also plausible words." Blue robe people waved their sleeves and said: "You go, not allowed to enter the city in the future." The people below were amazed, and they were all guessing who this person was. They dared to use this attitude to talk to the top of the list. There is a sarcasm on the face of Zi Yan: "If you have a murderous mind in your heart, why bother to make a statement." "What are you talking about, you and I have no enmity, I kill you." The blue robe frowned. The purple sly grin and said: "This is a human city. I can''t go in because of it, and you can stop me from entering." The blue robe face is getting more and more gloomy. It seems that Zi Zi is too ignorant to lift. "I don''t care which of you is on the list, and no matter what purpose you are. This time, it is my grievances with the five major families. It has nothing to do with you. As for what kind of grievances, it is very simple. They oppress me. I always missed me, I have been forbearing, and now I have the ability to kill it." Zi Yan glanced at the audience and said: "Whoever blocks me, who is my enemy, and my way of treating the enemy is generally killing innocent people." There was a commotion in the crowd. As a nine-fold family, of course, they knew the five big families. It is also common to be bullied by this family. Ziyan said that they certainly believe. Many of them have had the same experience. At this moment, I heard that Zi Yan said that there is still some gloating in my heart. This is also retribution. In places where geniuses are born, it is a big loss for those who are arrogant and arrogant because they should not be provoked. Longfei was so many years ago, and the current purple is still the same. They felt a sense of killing from Zi Yan, and this killing firm indicates that even if people in the whole city want to stop him, he will kill innocent people. "A big tone, don''t think that you have become a real powerhouse when you enter the handsome list." Because of the ignorance of Zi Yan, the blue robe was angry. "I never think that I am a strong person, nor do you think that you are a strong person. You don''t put the handsome list in your eyes. I want to come to the list, I don''t know what is the number, what is it." "Hoover." The powerful voice of the blue robe people fell, but no accident caused more commotion. Hoover, the strongest on the list, ranked 78th. Only one person who can enter the list in the past millennium, that is, Xu Hou, has been killed by the purple scorpion. All other top performers are characters from 10,000 years ago, and they are the same as Longfei''s contemporaries. In that era, there were so many geniuses, strong people, and a place on the list, which was enough to witness the power of Hoover. Hearing the discussion about Hoover around him, Zi Zis mouth smeared with disdain: Seventy-eight, its so arrogant, I always thought you were in the top ten. "Okay, good, good, since you don''t put me in the eye, let me see, what means do you have?" Hoover trembled. "You have murdered me from the first appearance, but I didn''t know you before. As you said, we have no enmity, but you want to kill me as soon as you appear. I guess it should be for brontosaurus, just right. I don''t like you like this. If you take the opportunity, you can increase my ranking." The words of Zi Yan made Hoover''s heart suddenly, and I didn''t expect Zi Zi to be so intelligent, and directly guessed his purpose. "The shadow of the ghost." Hoover no longer speaks, raising his hand is a palm. Above the scorpio, a black palm print appeared, and the palm prints covered the sky, exuding a strong breath, and ghosts swayed under the palm prints, like a ghost flying. This is a powerful attack by Hoover. For this attack, he has great confidence in his heart. Even if he can''t seriously hurt the purple sable, there is no problem in holding the purple sable. Looking at the sneaky palm prints, Zi Yans mouth couldnt help but sneer. The energy in his body is Ray, and Hoover used this trick to deal with him. It was stupid and could not be stupid. When the golden light shines, the nine stars are again connected, and the purple scorpion punches out. The dazzling punches exude the power of endless thunder, against the sky, hitting the palm print. "boom." The light of the fists blasted, and the power of the thunder surged. The ghosts had just touched the thunder, and they made a loud scream and then dissipated. The shadow of the ghost was annihilated by the thunder, and then the palm print exploded. . The dark energy, like the nemesis, dissipated quickly. Hoovers whitish face looked whiter and his face gradually became gloomy. Only by personal experience, I know how powerful this purple scorpion is. After that, Zi Yan was like Xu Hou, and he erected the **** at Hoover. Above the Scorpio, Lei Wang fingerprints descended from the sky, with a terrible breath, locked in Hoover, pointing to the deal. Hoover shined around and threw it again: "Millions of ghosts." A huge black fist light appeared, with the shadow of a million ghosts, and you could hear a cry of ghosts, black light, and cover the sky. At the beginning, Xu Hou faced the attack of Zi Yan, but he could only defend against attack, and Hoover could attack. It is indeed much stronger than Xu Hou. But it didn''t work, and the Thunder''s power restrained all evil things. "boom." Lei Wang fingerprints descended from the sky, the thunder light surging, and instantly broke the black punch light, while the fingerprints went down and went straight to Hoover''s heart. "boom." With a shock, Hoover flew straight out, and his defense on the whole side weakened in layers. After a few hundred meters of retreat, and after all the power of the Thunder was resolved, he couldn''t help it anymore and coughed up a bit of blood. Below, everyone looked horrified. The purple scorpion that just broke through is so powerful that even two strokes have injured the Hoover ranked seventy-eight. Wiping off the blood of the mouth, Hoover said coldly: "If there is no stronger means, then the next is your death." In the middle of the conversation, his black light began to linger again, and between the black light, his body gradually blurred, and then turned into a huge illusory shadow, this shadow has no rules, there are two luminous origins, like It is the eye. This is both a shadow and a ghost, and it looks very evil. The completely shadowed Hoover has an evil atmosphere in the whole body. After feeling this breath, everyone''s face has changed. At this moment, the ghost is surrounded by him, like a guard. "Well, this is... shadow." In the last party, among the people of the savage stone, after seeing this scene, the fog was slightly wrinkled, and then carefully looked at the irregular shadow. "The first entry into the nine-fold can force me out of the body of the ghost. You are also proud of the purple." From the tall shadow, an evil voice was heard. The black light is still spreading, there is no light between the heavens and the earth, only the endless black light fills the heavens and the earth, and in the black light, the ghosts are swimming, crying, and the atmosphere is sensational. Many people feel hairy and feel like they have entered the legendary secluded hell. However, in the next moment, in this dark world, there is a bright light. This is a golden light, just like the rising golden sun, tearing the darkness and illuminating the heavens and the earth. From the golden yang, the golden light of the road is shot, and the light is scattered. Jinyang is a purple scorpion, golden light is a knife light, and there are eighty-one roads, and they are scattered. The cries of ghosts around the hair became a scream of sorrow, and the ghosts of the road dissipated under the knife. The forward knife light, the energy is rapidly weakened, and it collapses directly when it reaches the limit. The thunder force generated after the fragmentation causes a large piece of damage. Eighty-one knives disappeared, half of the heavens and the earth have returned to normal, and half of them have a dark color, while in black, it is a ghost of Hoover. His eyes with two radiances are full of grievances. The ghost that has just disappeared appears again in the next moment, and then continues to block the world. Scorpio has just been shrouded in darkness, and there is a sound of crisp and squeaking between the heavens and the earth. There are nine knives in front of Zi Yan, each of which is a fusion knife ~www.novelhall.com~ Jiudao knife light gathers together, like an open folding fan, stretching toward the front. The knife was passed, and the darkness was cut open, pointing to Hoover. "boom." Just listening to a shock, the golden knife hit the Hoover, the other party''s original illusory body, suddenly became solid, and then flew out. The boundless black light between heaven and earth dissipated in an instant. Hoover fell to the ground and his face was full of horror. He did not expect that he had shown the strongest means, but he still lost to the purple. Zi Yan glanced at Hoover, shook his head in disappointment, and the energy of the other side was restrained by himself. The displayed strength was only a little stronger than Xu Hou. Just shaking his head, Lei Long flashed up, the dragon eye stared at Hoover, and the next moment, the mouth spurted a large piece of Longyan. Seeing the moment of Longyan, Hoover shouted desperately. Chapter 1692: All in the list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lei Long has long been a former soldier, but a real brontosaurus. It opened its mouth and spit out a large piece of dragon inflammation. Long Yan is the Thunder, and there is a flame, a flame with a thunder, and a fire of thunder. The Thunder''s fire appeared in a wide range, which contained horrible destructive power, which spread instantly and shrouded Hoover. Lei Longs blow, also with space to block special effects, Hoover escaped, and faced the surrounding dragon, had to struggle to support the defense. Under the constant ravages of the Thunder''s fire, Hoover''s defenses quickly collapsed, and the desperate cry rang. Hearing the resounding cry in the heavens and the earth, everyones heart trembled. I have already anticipated the purple eyes of this scene, with no expression. The fire of the Thunder was extinguished, and there was a blackened body on the ground, which was the 78th Hoover. Hoover died and died under the dragon''s breath. However, just as Hoover died, Zi Yan felt a lot of energy fluctuations from the direction of the city. These energy fluctuations were very strong, and each was stronger than Hoover. Obviously, these are the top players. Zhai Yongsi once said that everything will be arranged. Except for Xu Hou, I will not let any strong players appear on the list. However, there has been a long-lasting thought. Now there are so many strong people in the city, which makes the purple brows brows A wrinkle, there is a murder in the eyes. Then, these fluctuations disappeared without a trace. Hoovers body was there. But everyone still has a dreamlike, unreal feeling. The powerful leader of the list, who died two days in a day. At this time, the city in front suddenly shook, and the dazzling golden light shrouded the entire city. This is a change in the list again. Not surprisingly, Zi Yans ranking jumped from one hundred to seventy-eight. Both of the top two are dead, and a difficult problem is placed in front of a group of guards. In the end, it is to let the purple go in, or not. If you let go, you must be punished, but if you dont let go, look at the attitude of Zi Yan, who will stop who is dead. As the purple scorpion stepped forward, all the guards took a step back and had fear in their eyes. They have a heart to block, but the purple is too strong. Even the strong people like Xu Hou did not see through life and death, let alone them. So, the scene that shocked a group of monks appeared, and Ziyan only fought against a city by its own power. A group of guards retreat and retreat, behind them is the city gate, they have no way to retreat. Now, almost everyone has a terrified face and a scared look at the purple. "Block me, die." Purple voice indifferent voice echoed in the heavens and the earth. Life and death are in an instant, the atmosphere is already tense, and there are already many people who have escaped. At this moment of life and death, the city finally passed the withdrawal command, and the guards sighed with relief. They shouted and spread, and they no longer dared to block the comet. The city gate was so empty that it was the power of one person to fight against the whole city, and the whole city was avoided. The purple dragonfly walked toward the city, and the body of the dragon was sharply shrunk, turning into a thunder belt, wrapped around the purple waist. The barbarian and others followed, with a faint smile on his face. Along the way, everyone looked at the purple with awe. The name of the sable is destined to spread throughout the emperor''s domain today, not only the field battlefield, but also the outer world''s seven-factory alliance. Stepping into the nine-fold, entering the handsome list, Zi Yan has become a real strong. The existence of this level is worthy of the attention of the entire Emperor Tianyu. After entering the city, the purple scorpion did not converge, and the twelve people dispersed and went straight to the five family industries. "You are to be an enemy of the entire human race." "Purple, you are deceiving too much, you will be retribution." "You guys who are savvy, don''t deal with aliens, but they shoot at themselves. You can''t die." At the time of the looting, there will be some loyal monks of the five major families rebelling, but the rebels have no living. "Winner takes all, loser for Kou." After listening to the voices, after killing these people, Zi Yan responded indifferently. Indeed, the winner of the defeated king is awkward, this is the unchanging truth. Who wins is the truth. In fact, in the eyes of other people, this is just a lively event, and there is a great righteousness. Nothing is that you rob me, I rob you. The guards in the city never appeared again, even if there were many shouts in the city. The whole city seems to be chaotic because of the looting of the Ziyan and his party. In fact, it is still orderly. The chaos is only the industry of the five major families. I have to say that Sink''s intelligence is accurate and there is no error. If someone is rushing to grab other shops outside the five major families, they will find that the guards that have disappeared will appear in an instant, and then solve those troublemakers. No one dared to stop the smog, and no one dared to stop the looting. However, when they went to Shuntian, there were more monks blocking them. After all, they are just eight peaks, and the weakest here is the pre-Nine. Zi Yan chose a group of 12 people to separate, but also intentionally honed them, because everyone is not much different, what is lacking is just a breakthrough opportunity. During the battle, everyone did their best, and the kind of decisive decisiveness also shocked many people. However, compared with the shock brought by the purple sable, other people have to be weaker, so the nine people began to impact. "Hey." Shun Tiandao trembled, and the rules came from heaven. He looked at the front of the crowd and his mouth with a smug and cruel smile. "Nine heavy, broke through." The nine weights are all a glimpse, and then the face becomes difficult to look. This is a powerful Shuntian Road. Once it breaks through, the combat power is even more unimaginable. Sure enough, in the process of breakthrough, the entire handsome list is a trembling, that is the first hundred vacancies, it is a more name. Shuntiandao. Seeing this scene, everyone is dumbfounded, and has not broken through, but has already been on the list. The hundredth, this is equivalent to the former Xu Hou. However, the shuntian road in front of him is only the first to enter the nine-fold, is he the next purple sable. The rules are added, and Shuntiandao begins to break through. His breakthrough is the same as Ziyan. He needs a huge force. This power cannot be supplied by heaven and earth, and he can only rely on himself. With the predecessor of Ziyan, Shuntiandao directly took out a lot of the best spirits, and there are many dragon crystals. These crystals burst open and turned into a huge amount of energy, all absorbed by the heavens. Under the unbelievable eyes of everyone, Shuntian Road smiled coldly and made a strong blow. "boom." A shock, full of more than a dozen nine annihilation under this attack. Just when everyone was horrified, when the Shuntian Road entered a large-scale shop, the whole list changed again. I saw the name of the hundredth Suncheon Road, once again, and then began to jump. This jump is a full fifteen, ranking 85th. At the beginning of the nine-point, the ranking has reached as high as 85, squeezing out the existence of many nine peaks, and the power of Shuntian Road is shocking. Want to log in to the cool list, all look at the rules of the world, he relies on personal attacks, after the analysis of the rules, to rank with the strength of the battle. Obviously, just after the strike of the Shuntian Road, after the rule analysis, it is eligible to board the eighty-five. At the time of the breakthrough of Shuntian Road, in another direction, the barren stone of the steel giant also broke through. After the breakthrough, his attack was even stronger, and he only made a blow. His ranking began to jump, and he reached the position of eighty-four. But the stone did not stay in this position for too long, it was counted to be crushed. As the title of the destiny city, the power of the destiny is unquestionable. Relatively speaking, the last title of the fog is not so powerful, because his means are all in one shadow, the attack is not strong relative to everyone, but the list is still no problem. After that, Wu Xie, he showed the death of the erect attack, but still no more than the outbreak of the full stone, which made him quite sorry. Throughout the city, the golden light is shining, and the rules of one after another are coming. In the face of a lot of nine sieges, everyone has reached their limits and broke through. And everyone can enter the handsome list after the breakthrough. The standing list that has remained unchanged for many years has changed frequently today. Some people can''t enter the list for the rest of their lives. But these people have just broken through and they have already reached the list. This huge gap, in the shock of everyone, also feels extremely lost. Including the purple scorpion, all 12 people were on the list, among which the sable was the highest, with seventy-eight. When you enter the nine-point, you can rank seventy-eight, so once you wait for the purple to reach the peak of the nine-fold, then it is almost no problem to replace Longfei. Today, they not only witnessed the rise of Zi Yan, but also saw the rise of eleven followers next to Zi Yan. After eleven people broke through the list, they could not hear the slightest rebellion in the whole city. The previous voices that constantly condemned the people of Ziyan were not heard. The strongest of the five great families, like their fate, began to retreat. The looting also came to an end. After that, the twelve people met again, each of which was nine. "How to harvest." Zi Yan asked. Wu Xie shook his head and was slightly disappointed: "Every shop only finds a piece of royal material, and the harvest is not as big as imagined." Zi Yan heard a faint smile: "It seems that they have already expected this scene today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ good things have been taken away." "How is this possible? If so, why can you find the royal material?" "Of course, to ease the relationship between the two sides." At this moment, the purple scorpion shows that it is not weaker than the dragon''s potential, and it has obviously grown up. In this case, if the five major families still can''t see the situation, it is a pure fool. Every store leaves some materials, in fact, in order to express a good attitude towards the purple. "Hey, its late to show it, its late." After the stone understood this meaning, it was very disdainful. At this time, a nine-fold peak came and looked at the group of people who said: "You are purple, my family will let you go." The purple scorpion turned back and swept to the other side. The other side also looked at the purple, and looked a little proud: "My family is ranked fifty-four." ... Chapter 1693: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One sentence attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone turned their heads and looked at the uninvited guest, his face showing dissatisfaction. Twelve people in the field are on the list, although the current ranking is not high, but which is not the existence of great potential, give them some time, let alone 54, even if it is twenty-four, fourteen strong Can pull down. The 54-strong powerhouse, the kind of arrogant attitude and the tone of speech make people very unhappy. "What did you just say." Zi Yan stared at each other. Stared by Zi Yan, the nine people who used to be in a big scene suddenly felt a little nervous, but forcibly brought up the spirit and said: "My family told you to go over the past and have something to discuss. His ranking in the cool list is fifty-four." It seems that there is no weight in the previous words, and the nine emphasizes one sentence. "54, a lot higher than the seventy-eight, it seems necessary to upgrade the rankings." I heard the whisper of the purple sable, and the face of the arrogant face changed greatly. He did not know whether Zijing had challenged the strength of his own adult, but since the other party dared to say this sentence, even if he did not do it, he expressed dissatisfaction with his own adult. Before the arrival, when the adults told him, they did not provoke anger. When he came up and dared to speak with this attitude, he also saw the current situation. Zi Yan and the five major families are not dead. In addition to the Wang family, the other four families can have the power of the list. Now, on behalf of the fifty-four, he recruited Zi Yan. If he wants to come to Zi Yan, he should be willing to cooperate because he can no longer be an enemy. On the contrary, the purple cicada still shows a tough stance, and even wants to enter some rankings, apparently not taking their own adults into their eyes. The development of gaffe is far beyond my own imagination. For a time, this nine-weight is somewhat overwhelmed. Now lowering the posture, it seems to be late. Just as he was in a dilemma, when he was at a loss, he heard a voice not far from him: "I have seen the purple scorpion, and my family invited the sable adults to be guests." Compared with just now, this voice is very polite. Zi Yan looked at the person and asked: "Your family is on the list." "Yes, my family is ranked 39, but before the adults said, the ranking does not mean anything, but also hope that the purple singer can appreciate the face." Comers are very polite, very respectful, and even humble. As for the previous arrogant, the whole body has been wet by cold sweat. He knows the guy beside him, and he is very arrogant in his daily life. His eyes are very arrogant, and he can''t wait to keep his head on his head. He doesn''t put everyone, including himself, in his eyes. But today in front of Zi Yan, he has lowered all postures, and even put his own adult attitude down. The thick sweat on his body made him extremely uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to move. He was so stunned that he was wrong at first. Even the purple eyes facing this situation, no one is afraid. Just like the dragon flying in the past, it is only one person, but no one or the force dares to provoke. This is the attitude that the first strongman should have. Sure enough, the next one came one after another, but they were high on the weekdays, and they all performed very humble today. Compared with other people, he is like a fool, does not see any situation, but also counts on suppressing Zi Yan by the identity of an adult. You know, in this respectable crowd, there is another strong person who represents the ranking of twenty-one. Just a few minutes before and after, there are more than a dozen of the top performers, all of whom are invited to the past. Looking at these dozens of attitudes that are humble and modest, the stone is screaming: "The top of the list is not high, and the dragon is not seeing the end of the existence of the dragon, what is the name, now there is so much, what is the heart." The people waited half-heartedly for the reply of Zi Yan, which also included the previous arrogant nine-fold, but at this moment, he had already let go of all the arrogance and the lowest posture. The eyes of the purple scorpion passed over the crowd, and the expression on the face of the purple sly appeared like a smile. After a while, he said, "Go back and tell the grown-ups, if you really want to see me, come and see them personally. As for the invitation, it is still free." "Uh." Everyone heard it was a glimpse, and looked up, even a few people showed some anger in their eyes, thinking that Zixiao was too ignorant. They have already lowered their posture according to the instructions, but Zi Yan not only refused, but also let the adults come personally. He thought he was what, the number one strong. You must know that the strong representatives represented by all the monks present are far higher than the purple. Among the 21st-ranked agents, the anger is most obvious, because in his view, even if the top 12 strong players together, they are not necessarily the opponents of their own adults. And the purple scorpion is doing this, it is indeed over. "Oh, Xiaoyou said yes, I want to see people must come in person, this kind of invitation, too insincere." An old voice sounded. Everyone did not dare to get angry with the purple scorpion. It does not mean that they are all good tempers. When they heard this strange voice, they immediately showed obvious anger on their faces. They turned back and wanted to see which one was ignorant and thick. Guy, dare to interject here. Just as soon as I turned around and saw the face of the old man, their heart was a shock. The eyes wide open to the incredible old man, and then immediately woke up and hurry, and respectfully said: "See the adults." The old man who came here is Yong Yongsi, who ranks eleven in the cool list, and the real dragon is not seen at the end. Everyone did not expect that at this time, I could see the strong people on the list personally. ˼ Let''s come in person." Everyone nodded again and again, no longer saying a few words, turned and left. Yan Yongsi came to the front of Zi Yan, looked up and down with a group of people, and sighed after a moment: "Yes, it''s really good, the future is awesome, it seems that it will not take long, we old guys, let the list." Zi Yan smiled lightly: "Thanks for the prize." Yan Yongsi asked: "Is your business finished?" Zi Yan said: "I have to go to the gate of the city to pick up one person." "I will accompany you." Yan Yongsi came to see Ziyan obviously, so he followed the purple. ...... ...... The purple scorpion stood at the gate of the city with eleven top performers. The other monks and the guards saw them and both retreated toward both sides. They looked at the eyes of a group of people with awe and fanaticism. The top of the list, these are all. They have never seen so many strong players on the list. Standing in front of Zi Yan, Yong Yongsi, who has already guessed in the heart, is who Zi Zi is waiting for. Thinking about the legend of that person, he shook his head. It didn''t take long for the person to appear at the end of the line of sight. It was an old man wearing a white robe with a red face and a good spirit. After approaching, everyone saw the old man''s appearance and caused a loud exclamation. The person coming is Sink, the shopkeeper of the Sink store. Almost all the monks who have stayed in the seven cities have known the old Sink and the Sink shop. They did not expect that more than a dozen of the top performers outside the city would actually be Sink, the plain old man. Sink stood at the gate of the city and looked up at the tall wall, his eyes filled with infinite emotion. Recalling that I left here last time, it seems to have been tens of thousands of years ago, I thought I could never enter the city again in my life. I didn''t expect to wait for an opportunity today. "Old man, welcome to this nine-city city." Zi Yan looked at the front of the Sink. Sink put away his feelings of grief and his eyes fell on Zi Yan. He praised: "Good boy, beautiful." Although deliberately suppressed, it is still difficult to hide the excitement of Sink. Sure enough, then Sink shouted: "You, I am coming, my Sink is back." The voice of Sink is reverberating in this city. Many people are very inexplicable. It is very difficult to come to this city. No one knows that when Sink left the city, for some reason, he could only stay in the Seven Cities for some reason, or even stay in the Sink store. "Sink, welcome you back." Next to Zi Yan, Yan Yongsi said. "Thank you." When Sink came back, he came back with the welcoming of more than a dozen of the top powers. The news came out in an instant. For the time, Sink had broken the rules, but some of the forces in the city chose silence. Sinck is with the purple cicada, and at this moment, who will be stupid to find trouble for himself. After entering the city, looking at the familiar environment, Sink''s excited mood gradually faded. Nine cities have not changed, things are still there, but people are gone. Those aggressive guys of that year, dead and dead, walking away, can''t see one. For a time, Sinkers never-before fell on his mind. "What are you going to do next, or tell us what to do." Zi Yan knows that Sink has a heart, a story, and even an enemy. Along the way ~www.novelhall.com~ Sink is very concerned about him, and now he has the ability, Zi Yan does not mind doing something too much for Sink. When Sink was lost, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, its all gone." Soon, Sink sorted out his mood and said: "You still count how much benefit I can get this time. Remember, five or five points, you can''t rely on it." Seeing the return of the mood, Xin Ke, Zi Yan patted his chest and said: "My purple voice is of course speaking, but this time the harvest is bigger, it takes a few days to liquidate, the old man, you can be mentally prepared, don''t be there. Direct music is faint." "Look at your exile, I haven''t seen any big scenes in the old man." Next, Barbie and others lived down and became familiar with the power of the breakthrough. Zi Yan, Xin Ke, and Yong Si Si, came to a pub. "What''s the matter, let''s talk." The three were seated, and the purple sable was straight to the point. ... Chapter 1694: Thunder Dragon and Dragon Boat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yan Yongsi followed him all the way, there must be something to do business, there are only three people in the private room, Zi Yan opened the door. Lei Long was still in the purple waist, squinting and looking at the transparent room. Yong Yongsi has been watching Rayon, watching the curious expressions change, and after a moment he asked, "I want to know, this little dragon in your waist is not a real dragon." Zi Yan said: "Of course it is a real dragon, pure brontosaurus." In the eyes of Yong Yongsi, there was an excitement that was difficult to hide: "It really is a real dragon, so good, it is so good." Zi Yan looked at Yong Yongsi. Outside the city, after Xu Hou appeared, he kept staring at Lei Long, and there was surprise and greed in his eyes. Xu Hou was killed, followed by Hoover with a murderous machine. At that time, Zi Yan was completely certain that the other party came for the dragon, not for the so-called justice. Just after the looting of the five major families, there were more than a dozen representatives of the top performers, indicating that they wanted to see the sable. Zi Yan certainly does not think that these people are interested in making him, and the bigger possibility is that the pin is Leilong. Zi Yan is not clear about what magical place Leilong has in this world, but the first sentence of Yong Yongsi asked Lei Long, which shows that everything is from Leilong. And Raytheon, there must be some sort of secret. For the change of Yan Yongsi''s expression, Sink is not unexpected, it seems to have been expected. The excitement gradually calmed down, and Yong Yongsi said: "According to a legend, it is an ancient dragon boat, you may not have heard..." A picture suddenly appeared in Zi Yans mind. It was another space. A dragon boat was moving. The ancient desolation and tragic battle song was uploaded from the dragon boat. At the same time, there was a heart-rending breath. He interrupted. In the words of Yong Yongsi, he asked: "Is it a dead black ship with a dragon head in front of the bow?" Yan Yongsi accidentally said: "You have heard this legend." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, but I have seen it." Yan Yongsis look changed: What, you have seen. The old man of Sink is a move in his heart, remembering the scene when the dragon boat appeared a few years ago. Zi Yan did not hide, directly said: "On a few years ago, when the human city was captured by the Dax aliens, I only had seven realms. At that time, I took dozens of people into the empty alien city, just from When a shop was looted, it felt a sigh of relief. When you looked up, you saw a skeleton dragon boat. The dragon boat was on the top of the head, but it was like walking through another space. You could hear the dragon boats uploading a desolation. The battle song, like what is being summoned, I felt very uncomfortable at the time, the breath was suffocating, but others did not have any abnormalities." Hearing the purple pipa, Yan Yongsis face is full of shock: Seven weights, only the seven heavy ones can feel the call of the dragon boat. I am absolutely sure that you have the potential to be weaker than the dragon flying adults. Zi Yan doesn''t care what potential is not potential. He cares about the dragon boat and asks: "What is the dragon boat?" "The ancient warships, the desolation of the battle songs, summoned the strong to the depths of the world to explore." Sink''s voice suddenly sounded. "You know." Zi Yan looked back at Sink. "As long as you stay here for a long time, you will know about it," Sink said. "You said that the dragon boat summoned the strong to go deep into the world to explore, what is deep in the world." Zi Yan asked. Sink shook his head. "No one knows, but everyone wants to go." "What do you mean, don''t know what''s going on, you still go silly." "Because it is unknown, it is mysterious." "Where is this?" Zi Yan could not help but smile: "So, the dragon boat has appeared a lot, and those people have found something in the depths of the world." Sinck shook his head and said: "No one knows, because no one is coming back." Zi Yan was shocked: "No one is coming back, is it dead?" Sink said: "There is a saying that they are all dead, but there is another saying that they go through the dragon boat, reach the world and then enter another world." "Another world." "Its just that no one can confirm that no one has come back alive after all." Zi Yan once again turned to look at Yong Yongsi: "You asked Lei Long, is it that Lei Long is related to the dragon boat." Yong Yongsi said: "I want to drive the dragon boat into the depths of the world, provided that there is a dragon soul control." Purple eyes are cold and indifferent: "You want Rayon to die." No one can come back, but the dragon boat is turned back and forth, obviously the dragon soul is dead. Going to an unknown place to explore, Zi Yan is not an explorer, naturally not interested. It seems that I guessed Zixins inner thoughts, Yan Yongsi said: Dont rush to refuse, the place was unknown in the past, but we got news about the dragon boat from the Soul Eater. It is said that it is recorded that the depths of the world can be broken. Enter the secret of the Lord." "Breaking into the landlord." A glimpse of the purple, so that it is worthwhile to go to the expedition. The nine-entry masters can be much more difficult than the real world. That represents the growth of the world and represents another transformation of the realm of the domain in the body. Just like this city, the city is full of nine, but no one can enter the border one step further. In the war-fighting continent, only those who are truly shocked and brilliant can enter the border. Those pure higher life can easily enter the Lord, but before that, they need to sleep for a long time. In the process of slumber, if there is not enough protection, it is easy to die. "The soul-eater, their words are credible." Zi Yan asked, even Sink is puzzled. "I have seen the tortoiseshell with my own eyes. The ancient scriptures of the world are recorded on it. There is a description of the end of the world. There is a place where there is a secret that breaks into the world." Yan Yongsi said: "And you also know that in this world, the enemy will be much stronger than the outside world. This is an opportunity, for you, for me, even for them." The purple scorpion fell into meditation. The purpose of all the top powers to find Zi Yan is for Lei Long. From their attitude, it can be seen that it is not robbing but cooperation. According to Zhai Yongsi, there is one ancient dragon vessel, which constantly moves through the world and sends a call. Some extremely high-potential existences can be heard, but in this world, there are too many people who are shocked and brilliant. There are only one hundred in the top of the world, and there are also Dax interracial. , the Soul Eaters and other races. There is a boat in the dragon, and the load is limited. Who should be on the time, who should not be on. Therefore, everyone only has alliances, gather all the strong, and board the ship with great strength. As for those who have been tens of thousands of years ago, such as Yong Yongsi, the reason why they are reluctant to leave the world is waiting for the emergence of dragon boats. "No one is coming back, so many people are shocked, and the world is so terrible at the end." Ziyan muttered to himself, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Longfei, as the first person, he is not qualified to board the ship." Sinck said: "Longfei is of course qualified, but the dragon boat appeared in the same year, but just before boarding the ship, he suddenly hesitated and then voluntarily quit." "The initiative to withdraw, why, he does not want to break into the landlord." Purple is puzzled. "At the time, the news did not appear. Some people said that Longfei adults quit because of fear, but some people said that Longfei adults may have noticed something, and then they opt out." Yong Yongsi smiled bitterly. The look of Zi Yan has changed. He has seen Longfei once. Although it is only a glance, he can also see that Longfei is definitely not a timid person. Then the only possibility for Longfei to withdraw is to discover something. What can be found, so that he is no longer on board. Zi Yan could not understand. "Not only Long Fei, but also Donno before this, he also chose to quit at the moment he boarded the ship." "Donno." Looking at the stunned face of Zi Yan, Sink explained: "Donno is also from Shun Tianfu. He is the first person before Long Fei. If I didn''t guess wrong, he should be the owner of Shuntian." "The head of the house." Purple is very surprised. In Shuntian, he only saw the head of the house. It was a majestic, domineering middle-aged man who looked like a general, not a city owner. Speaking of it, he is somewhat similar to Long Fei. Such a strong person can''t retreat when facing a thing. Moreover, so many people have not withdrawn, and the two strong men have withdrawn, and they must say that they are afraid of Zi Yan. The only possibility is what they found at the moment they boarded the ship. However, what did they find out? I dont know Zi Yan, of course, I dont know. "With regard to the event of Longfei adults, we have also considered it. It must have been discovered by Longfei adults. Afterwards, I went to Longfei adults once and specifically asked, but I did not get any useful clues." Yan Yongsi said: "Next, Longfei adults have been staying in the absolute battlefield. We suspect that Longfei adults are waiting for the next dragonship to appear, but we guessed it wrong. Longfei adults actually left the absolute battlefield." Sinks old man has been silent~www.novelhall.com~ He said that he cant give any advice. "The meaning of my coming this time is to form an alliance. We are a strong group of our celestial domain, forming an alliance. When you take the dragon soul, we are the first to enter the dragon boat." "This matter allows me to consider it." Zi Yan said. "There has been no news of the docking of the dragon boat. You may have to consider it for many years. This is not an emergency." Yong Yongsi said: "For the last time, the matter of entering the Imperial Alliance..." Zi Yan waved: "I will not agree with this matter." After the conversation ended, Yan Yongsi left, Zi Yan and Sink stayed to eat. When eating, Sinks old man looked absent-minded, and Zi Yan asked: Why, there is something to worry about. Sinks old man hesitated for a moment and said: In fact, Longfei looked for me once before leaving. He said a word to me about the ancient dragon boat. ... Chapter 1695: Flee without fighting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion that is eating, the spirit seems a little inconsistency, is listening casually to the old man of Sink. Suddenly I heard about the dragon flying. He was a stunned person and suddenly looked up and asked: "What, what do you say, before you fly away, talk to you about the ancient dragon boat." The ancient dragon boat is the most mysterious thing in the battlefield. The entire field of extremism has little awareness of it, everything is a legend, and it has not been confirmed. But I did not expect that Longfei actually told Xinke some things. Longfei has already left. This is definitely an exclusive secret in the field. The Sinker did not say it before, and he did not want to let him know. Xin Ke recalled that Long Fei said: "Before leaving the world, Long Fei came to me. We just started talking about some trivial things, but finally talked about the ancient dragon boat. At that time, Longfei said that there is something at the end of the world. I don''t know, but he said that once boarded, he needs to face human choices and tests." "Choose, test." Zi Yan looked blank. "The choice and test of human nature." Sink stressed. "What do you mean." "I don''t know, I haven''t been there. Longfei didn''t go up. He didn''t know. He just said that after boarding the ship, he might face many choices. Every choice will determine the future. He is not afraid of death. I don''t want to make a choice, so I quit at the last minute. It was probably because of this reason. select. The choice of the future road. The words left by Longfei definitely have deep meaning, but unfortunately, Ziyan does not understand. Its time to stop by the dragon boat. For a while, the purple dragonfly can think slowly and slowly consider whether to board the ship. Wu Xie has already counted the harvest and ransacked the base camp of the five major families. Although the other party has been prepared and transferred a lot of resources, the harvest of the Zizhu and his party is still a very impressive figure. The materials for refining the Imperial Soldiers are the same for each person. After staying in the city for three days, Zi Yan started to return with people, solved the trouble here, and they have more important things to do. Before leaving, Sink said that he would go back. He said that he was used to everything in the Seven Cities. Back to the seven cities, Zi Yan and others can''t wait to enter the transmission array. "The five major families will definitely send people, I think you should wait a few more days." Sink suggested. "Time is tight, this time we have a lot of resources on our body, enough time for it, as for the transaction, I will talk about it later." They stayed here for about a month before and after, and another world has been going on for a few years. There are so many things that can happen in a few years. The fluctuations of the transmission array just started, and the tomb guard came to the Qiankun Zhong, looking at the figure that appeared one after another. A total of twelve people, a lot, a sigh of relief in the heart of the tomb. Then, the tomb that felt the strength of everyone, the face showed an unexpected smile: "You have all broken through." The purple cicada that just appeared, I saw a sigh of sadness from the smile of the tomb, and immediately asked: "Why, there is trouble." Keeping the tomb nodded: "They are coming." "The soul eater." "Yes." Just in the middle of the conversation, there were other warriors coming in and out. After seeing the 12 people of Ziyan, these soldiers obviously had a surprise color on their faces. Soon, here is the gathering of all the soldiers, they are spontaneous. From their expressions, Zi Yan can fully see how urgent the current situation is. The tomb guard looked bitterly: "They are too strong, and they clicked and collapsed here. In desperation, I can only use Fengkun Zhong to seal it here, but this is not a long-term method. If you come back later, I will let you The snake went to find you." The Soul Eater is the nemesis of the aborigines. When Cosin dared to bring in 13 people, he did not put many aboriginal troops in his eyes. Its definitely not a joke that a Soul Eater ruins an Aboriginal world. "Where are they now?" asked Zi Yan. "Unable to break into here, they put their ideas on the tomb of the dragon, and now they are hunting the dragon outside the tomb." "Come with me." ...... ...... On the same day, with the purple scorpion, the life and death of Kesi breakthrough, and thus smoothly escaped. At that time, he was injured, and he did not dare to fight hard. The injury had just healed. He heard that Zixing and his party were busy looking for troubles from the five major families. He was bringing people back here. The process of entering is easy, knowing the exact coordinates, he can come in at any time. Just arrived in this world, they found a group of indigenous people, after easy to kill, they are ready to solve all the indigenous people in this world. Unfortunately, when they entered the indigenous tribes, they encountered a block. After a series of attacks in January, there was no fruit. They retreated to the next level and killed the dragons in this place. This is a full two years. At the same time, Coase, who accurately perceives the time flow rate here, is also extremely shocked. The wealth of this world is beyond his imagination. The dragon is more than imagined. The process of killing the dragon is not smooth. It is even more difficult to enter the dragon tomb. In the past two years, they still did not enter the Dragon Tomb, and they have not even approached. Recently, he heard some news about the purple cicada and a group of followers around him, his face gradually becoming gloomy. Ziyan successfully entered the city, killed Xu Hou, and destroyed the top ranked list of 78 strong, although it is the first nine, but the combat power is comparable to the peak of the nine, there are rumors that the purple will be The next dragon flies. Who is Longfei? I am afraid that it is the entire field of extinction. No one knows, no one knows. Coase did not meet Longfei in front. He had some regrets, but he was also very fortunate. It was said that he saw the aliens of Longfei and could not live. Many of the strong people who awakened the blood in the family, when talking about Longfei, looked very restrained, and the words were full of awe. Longfei is a strong, and the name represents a legend. The purple scorpion can be compared with Longfei, and its own combat power is obviously extraordinary. This point has a deep understanding of Kesi. His soul-seeking power, the only nemesis at present is purple. However, Zi Yan is different from Long Fei, because there are eleven followers next to Zi Yan, and each of these eleven are on the list. With a single purple cicada, Coase can still suppress by virtue of the number of people, plus the eleven people, they are invincible. "retreat." After hearing the news that Zi Yan was back, he did not hesitate and decided to retreat. "Uh." Other Soul Eaters heard a glimpse of it, looking back at Coase. "The time is tight, there is no time to explain, everyone is retreating quickly." Coase once again said, looking very dignified. A Soul Eater glanced at the dragon body beside him and asked: "These dragons have no threat to us at all, why should we withdraw?" "This is the order." Coase''s words were cold. This is a group of soul-eaters who are serious, do not dare to neglect, speed up the process of handling the dragon corpse. "No, these things are all gone, let me go now." During the urging, Kesis energy appeared in his hands, but he was prepared to break open the space. Its just fine, its going to go now, and its still so urgent. Everyone is a little dumbfounded and doesnt know what happened. "Now go, don''t you feel late?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and a golden light appeared above the sky, and it shot in front of Coase. The space that was originally prepared to break open has once again become stable. Coase''s face changed and looked up at the sky. I saw a space channel there, and the people of Ziyan walked out of it. Looking at the banter of Zi Yan''s face, Ke Si''s heart became extremely uneasy. The next moment, he slammed his teeth, and the black light broke out, and then exploded. This kind of martial arts, the unique means of the Soul Eater, is also a means of life-saving, and each time it is displayed, it will be greatly consumed. When these people first appeared, the adults used the means of escape, which made the other soul-eaters unable to understand, and they were thinking in their hearts. Who are these 13 people, can actually let the adults escape without fighting. Among these people, there are also some smart people who have made the same choices as their own adults and spread their bodies. Keeping the tomb and raising a hand to make a golden light, ready to imprison these people, but a step later. The escape has already run, and the next one has not run, but it can no longer run. Eleven people behind the purple scorpion rushed toward the soul-eaters. Seeing these humans rushing, some of the Soul Eaters are still drinking and using Soul Eater to launch soul attacks. However, the eleven people who went ahead did not stop at the pace of their journey. They rushed into the sea of ??souls and were annihilated in an instant. The passage in the sky has not yet closed, and one after another, the nine heavy fighters have come out of it, and they are rushing around. These soul-souls bring them a lot of trouble, and today, they will be led by Ziyan and will fight with these soul-eaters. In fact, Zi Yan didn''t want them to come because they couldn''t help, but they insisted on coming. After getting out of the channel, they are dumbfounded. "what''s the situation." "what is happening." Everyone is wide-eyed, looking at the front, and the exaggerated expression is like seeing a ghost in the big day. These are really soul-eaters. It is the kind of soul eater that can kill a world by one person. Why did they just run out, one by one scared to escape, and even used the secret. Before the moment, they still didn''t understand the reason, but after the eleven people behind Zi Zi started, they fully understood. These eleven people, killing the same level of Soul Eater, is like killing a chicken and slaughtering a dog. That is as calm as the Soul Eater meets them~www.novelhall.com~ Natural restraint. Previously escaped a dozen soul-souls, there are still more than 30, after the tomb guarded the space with Qiankun Zhong, the remaining 30 soul-eaters were killed. Prior to this, the most recognized person, Zi Yan, did not even shoot. At the end of the battle, the Soul Eaters were all killed, and thirty-six soul fragments were added to the eleven. They handed the pieces to the sable, and then they refine and refine them, and condense what they can use. The trouble was solved easily, and all the soldiers could not believe it. At this time, the voice of the purple voice sounded: "First clean the battlefield." The soldiers found that there were still many dragon bodies on the ground. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: No documents, sick, updates can not be on time, hope for forgiveness, ... Chapter 1696: Condensed material Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragons on the ground are those that the soul-eaters are not able to deal with, and the number is close to thirty. This shows the high efficiency of the soul-killing dragons. A group of soldiers swooped down and took the dragon soldiers to break down the dragon bodies. A group of eleven people flew back and looked at them. Zi Yan said: "Let''s go, let''s go deeper." This time, they are going to kill some of the stronger dragons, just like the black dragons that prompted Rayon to condense the dragons. The sables need the keels of these dragons to condense the weapons. In fact, it is not accurate to say that conciseness should be said to be strengthened and upgraded. Although the weapons in their hands are extraordinary, they have not reached the limit of Wang Bing. As the strength has increased, the strength of the war has increased, and the shortage of weapons has gradually emerged. Take the black long knife on the sable, its far less so savage, so sharp. Purpura needs to use some keel and dragon blood, strengthen the upgraded black long knife, let it reach the true limit of Wang Bing, as for the scabbard, there is no grade, but it is very unusual, like a seamless, can not be strengthened. Leilong flashed out from the waist of Zizi, showing the huge dragon body, the dragons spread, and the dragons that were nearby, the body instantly exploded, and the pure power was absorbed by Leilong. The dragon''s body spreads, which is equivalent to the powerful existence of the tomb. For a moment, the dragon whistling with a shocking soul came out, and then a golden dragon rushed out of it. The golden dragon is huge in size, with hundreds of meters in full, and the golden light shines. As soon as it appeared, it locked the brontosaurus and fluttered. "go." The purple screamed and shook the sky, stopping the golden dragon. The golden dragon''s icy scorpion saw this inconspicuous human being, and the dragon wing spurred and brought a hurricane to blow humans away. Among its sights, the only thing that cares is the brontosaurus. After the hurricane passed, the human disappeared, and the golden dragon''s cold scorpion flashed a touch of disdain, but in the next moment, it felt the pain in the back and made a low-pitched voice. The purple scorpion has already appeared on the back of the dragon, using the strongest force, breaking a few dragon scales on the dragon, and forcing the long knife into it. This long knife is not sharp enough, but it is very difficult to break through, but the effect of the Soul Eater is very powerful, and it is consuming the soul of the golden dragon. The golden dragon eats pain, and the body rolls over the volley, trying to shake the human back. Space shocks, terrible power shocks. The purple cicada sticks tightly to the dragon, and the stone and others then rushed up. Although the attack was a little difficult, it was barely able to break the defense and the soul-effect effect was launched. The golden dragon has not yet rushed to the front of the brontosaurus, and there are more than a dozen holes in the body. The golden dragon blood is swaying and the dragon soul is being lost. The painful dragon screams, reverberating between heaven and earth, the space is constantly distorted, and the terrorist energy fluctuates. The warriors in the distance, watching the war here, with a strong shock on their faces. The energy of the fluctuations is too strong. Although everyone is nine-fold, they dare not go forward. Once they are taken up by energy, they will be seriously injured if they die. For a moment, a low whistle sounded again in the tomb of the dragon, and another dragon flew out. It flashed the blue light of the whole body and rushed toward Ziyan and others, apparently to rescue. Hey. The sorghum dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, waiting for the water blue dragon to rush, and the dragon rushed into the thunder, and the two dragons fought in the sky. In the sky, energy rolls more intensely. ...... "dead." The voice of the purple scorpion rang through the heavens and the earth, and the dragon thorn that was clenched in his hand began to shine, and stabbed toward the head of the golden dragon. "puff." Ignoring the special effects of the defense, the dragon thorn pierced the dragon''s head, and with a powerful force, it smashed the dragon''s dragon soul. The purple scorpion instantly pulled out the dragon thorn and turned the long knife into the dragon''s head. The long knife swallowed the broken dragon soul. The golden dragon died, the body fell to the ground, consuming a power of purple, no more strength on the body, only to fall with the dragon. Barbarian and others played a line of energy and held the fallen dragon. Looking at the huge dragon in front, everyone has a shocking color on his face. Only by personal experience can you know the horror of the dragon. Its defense is stronger than the general list. As for the attack, if you look at the wounds on the stone, you will know that it can hurt the strongest on the list. If humans can be used to divide the combat power, this golden dragon can be ranked in the top 50 of the ranks, and even more difficult than the top 50 human power. The nine-fold purple scorpion, using the special effects of the star magic dragon thorn, was actually taken away by the moment. When it comes to the extraordinary thorns, the power of the golden dragon is unquestionable. Wu Xie stepped forward to take away the body of the golden dragon. On the other hand, Lei Long has more experience and advantages. It forcibly swallows the soul of the water blue dragon and retains the body of the dragon. The body of the two giant dragons, the material on the body is enough for twelve people to use, and then everyone returns. On the way back, the hearts of the soldiers still had a shock. I did not expect the biggest crisis of the tribe, so it was so easily resolved. Even the mood of keeping the tomb is a lot of joy. "Don''t relax your vigilance. This time they ran away. It is very likely that some strong people will come again. Always pay attention to space fluctuations." "Re-stronger." The tomb is incomprehensible and looks at the purple. He did not understand that the purple scorpion already had such a combat power, and the soul-eaters dared to come again. Zi Yan said: "Don''t look down on any one person. With my current strength, I can barely enter the top 50 of the human world. In the Soul Eater, there must be more than the presence of the strongest on the list. I may not be able to deal with it." The mood of the tomb that had just been relaxed was tight again. He asked with some concern: "What can I do?" After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "I have a way to stop the real strong people of the Soul Eater. As for whether I can succeed, I am not sure." The last time Ziyan confronted a city, the result was that all the cities were retreating. That was because many strong people in the city did not take the shot. The Soul Eater can be different. The two sides are opposite. They don''t care about them. As long as the strong ones do it, Zi Yan can''t keep the world. Hearing Ziyan said the method, the tomb said: "Whether you can succeed, you have to try." Back to the tribe, Wu Xie, they began to break down the dragon corpse, and the purple scorpion came to the squadron, and once again stepped into the transmission array to find the old man of Sink. What surprised Ziyan was that he had just arrived at the Xinke store, and he saw the Yongsheng, who was looking for it, the eleventh strongman on the list. Seeing the obvious mistakes on the face of Zi Yan, Yan Yongsi smiled and said: "I guess Xiaoyou is looking for me. In order to save time, I will take the initiative." "You can guess that I am looking for you." Zi Yan looked at Yong Yongsi, it was incredible. "The Soul Eater has suffered a great loss in your world. When you went to more than 50 people, only a dozen people came back. This caused a lot of attention. Among the survivors, some people said the true value of the world. It caused a huge sensation." The face of Zi Yan was gloomy, and the most worrying thing happened. Cosmin knows that he is not in control of himself. The idea of ??monopolizing the world is completely shattered by the rise of Zi Yan. For the sake of maximizing his own interests, he will certainly use the coordinates of the world to make a fuss. "He sold the coordinates of the world." Zi Yan asked. Yan Yongsi shook his head and said: "Not yet." Not waiting for the purple sigh of relief, Yong Yongsi said again: "But after three days, there will be a trade fair where the coordinates will be sold by way of trading." "This **** thing." Zi Yan had a anger on his face. The fair is obviously equivalent to the auction, and it must be the highest bidder. The value of the world, Zi Yan is very clear, not to mention the existence of the dragon tomb, just to say that the dragon is an unimaginable wealth. The purple eyes are changing, and they are considering gains and losses. There is even an idea of ??buying that coordinate, but it is just an idea. Compared with those strong and powerful forces, Zixiao has no financial resources at all. Ziyans heart was constantly calculating and losing. His expression gradually returned to calm. He looked up at Yong Yongsi and said, You should wait for me here, there should be a way. Yan Yongsi laughed and said: "I can do anything." The sable is not in a hurry and does not slow down: "If I agree to bring the dragon soul into the dragon boat." Yan Yongsis eyes lit up and said: If this is the case, it can stop some strong people. The value of that world is very high, but that is for the forces, it can train a lot of strong people, but for those who are really strong, there is nothing more important than stepping into the landlord. Zi Yan looked at Yan Yongsis eyes and said: "My demands are not high, preventing those who are threatening to me." Yan Yongsi frowned: "This range can be a bit wider." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not at all, it is better to take the top 40 as the standard." "The first forty." Yan Yongsi looked up and down the purple, first into the nine heavy, there is confidence to enter the handsome list forty, which is much more powerful than the original Longfei. Now the purple scorpion is only a nine-fold early stage. Once it enters the middle and late stages, the combat power will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. It seems that it is not difficult to enter the first list. "Okay, let me give it to you." Considering the future potential of Zi Yan, Yan Yongsi nodded and agreed, even if it was a bit tricky. "Time is tight~www.novelhall.com~ I have to go back." After a greeting with Sinck, the purple scorpion is re-entering the transmission array. Yan Yongsi talked with Xinke a few times and turned and left. When the purple scorpion returns to the small world, the time has passed two days. In two days, the two dragons have been broken down, and the various materials are placed neatly. When the dragon scales were the most, the purple scorpion took some, then took some keel and dragon blood, and threw all these materials into the dingding and refining. Among the Danding, the blue flame spewed and the same material melted. This is a unique means of Dan Ding, which can refine anything and condense the essence. After three days, all the materials were refined, and Ding Ling suddenly appeared. He said: "Zi Zi, I have some new discoveries." ... Chapter 1697: procrastination Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "New discovery." "It is time to strengthen the weapon time." Ding Ling took out two liquids, one emitted golden light and the other emitted blue light. The vision of the purple scorpion falls on the material. Ding Ling said: "This is the discovery of two kinds of strengths when two kinds of dragon scales are refined and refined." "The two power predecessors mean that they belong to two attributes." Zi Yan looked a little surprised. After the countless dragons of the world can be killed, they are just pure energy. There is no attribute. It is purely everyone can use it and make everyone''s eyes red. Now the two different attributes are extracted and the value of the dragon is not discounted, but the value is higher. Because the two attributes represent two different rules that imply rule attributes, the value of things is of course higher. Zi Yan does not ask: "This is not a good thing, why should it be postponed." Ding Ling said: "The two attributes can not be combined with each other and must be stronger than a single attribute. This is of course a good thing. However, the strength of the weapon is so limited that it cannot reach the peak unless..." Zi Yan asked: "Unless what." Refers to the two liquid materials Ding Ling said: "Unless you find a property that is compatible with its properties and is concise together, you should still look for its property dragon." When I saw the eyes bright, I remembered that I had seen the black dragon thinking that it should be another attribute and that it would not be able to return its property dragon near the tomb. "Well, this will be arranged." Purple can''t wait to quickly gather a group of people. "The two difficulties of killing the dragon are not enough to upgrade." Everyone is as confused as the previous Zi Yan. Zi Yan patiently explained. When everyone heard the color of the face, they immediately said, "What are you waiting for to hurry up?" Everyone seems to be eager to leave the tribe. Ding Ling clearly said that once the attributes of the collection are perfectly compatible, the Wang Bing level will be able to ascend to the true limit. At that time, the limit of Wang Bing is second only to the existence of the imperial soldier, which can greatly enhance the combat power of the people. In the heart of Zi Yan, one thought of a thing quickly called the python. Now the python is already a nine-fold surprise to the call of the sable. ...... ...... Soon the python appeared in the Sink shop and conveyed the confession. It is planning to ask Cinke to look up and ask: "I said that Zi Yan let the trading day be postponed for five days." The python nodded and said, "It is Ziyan personally confessed." Sink asked again: "What happened? What is Violet doing now?" "There should be no accidents. The sable has gone out to hunt the dragon, but the attitude of delaying the five days is very firm and must be done." "Well, I will tell you how to arrange this." "That''s a problem." I heard that Sink answered the python and went back to life. Sinke informed Yu Yongsi of the fastest speed and the new request was also rushed over at the fastest speed. Its less than a day before and after. "What trading day is delayed by five days." At the beginning of the news, Yan Yongsis face was obviously wrong. "It must be delayed for five days." Sink stressed. "It is also necessary to delay what the tricks are playing in the end. It will start two days and the trading day will start again. How can it be delayed for another five days?" This incident made Yan Yongsi obviously guilty. Some forces in that world coordinate are very interested and can''t give up. And the coordinates are not in their own hands and they are not the initiators who can delay the time. At the time when Yong Yongsi was worried, Sink suddenly said: "The method may not be." Yan Yongsi looked up and saw the old **** asking at Sink: "The way." Sink faintly said: "Purple cares about those who really threaten the strong as far as their people are not in the eye, but this time, the purple singer, since the other request is obviously a kind of imaginary to prevent the transaction from being impossible, but procrastination or the only way Is to launch a bigger thing..." "Dragon boat." Yan Yongsi said with a clear eyes. It is worthwhile to understand that Sink is able to understand the strong existence of the list. Sink nodded and said: "It''s better now that the bigger thing is that the dragon boat is not publicly sold after two days. Now you can send invitations to invite the big and small forces to the owners. Those on the list will join the ancient dragon boat on the same day to remember the sale. The coordinate guy must be on the invitation list." "The dragon boat is very big. Those strong people will come to the fact that those forces can certainly not be absent. If the transaction is not canceled, the participants will not have enough weight or the transaction may be cancelled." Yan Yongsi nodded again and again. On the same day, Yong Yongsi issued an invitation in his own name. The eleventh in the top of the Huangtianshuai list is absolutely full of the top 11 in the case of leaving the field. If you receive an invitation, you will be afraid that it will be rejected. Just outside the city of Jiuzhong, many monks began to build temporary houses. The invitation outlines a wide range of Daks in the aliens. The strong souls of the Soul Clan are also human beings. This is almost the whole of the Emperor. Coase is thinking about the trading day details in the residence. The most important thing is that the coordinates are in exchange for great benefits. Although the news has caused a sensation, it is not too much power to really attract the number of strong people. For example, the five major families of the Emperor Tianyu have never given up on the coordinate competition. In addition to this, the Dax Orcs are also a huge group. Because the dragons have a great auxiliary effect on the cultivation of the souls, some of the soul-eaters also have a fascination with that coordinate. Relatively speaking, the coordinates are only for the forces that are not attractive to the strong. Can not attract the real strong Kesi mind how much depressed. At this time, the door opened a soul-souling man and came in to get an invitation. "Adults, this is an invitation from the human side." "Humans are coming." Coase''s slight frowning took over the invitation and then opened a golden light font into Coase''s eyes. Seeing the contents of the invitation is frowning. The three golden characters below the invitation are so glaring. "It is the eleventh good end of the eternal human figure list to invite to discuss what the dragon boat does." Coase frowned and said: "And the time is just a coincidence or an intention to open the trading day." Listening to the adults muttered to himself: "This invitation, in addition to the adults, Mingwang, Mingde and other adults have been received." "Oh, it''s just a coincidence that it''s not a coincidence. It seems that this kind of existence seems to only focus on the dragon boat rather than a small world." The man asked again: "Is the adult going? If you go there, the transaction can''t be held normally." Coase frowned: "It''s a bit of trouble. The ancient dragon boat dragon world dragon soul... um." Frowning Eyes suddenly had a smile on his face: "Why don''t you go to Tiansuke and the Dragon Boat does not need the Dragon Soul to drive? The world is not much, the Dragon Soul will be more interested." "It is an opportunity for the conspiracy to convey the delay in the trading day." "Deferred." The man asked: "A few days later." "One day, if you don''t care about this matter, you can delay it and you will be delayed." Kesi has already had another calculation in his mind. Compared with the long-term trading of the long-distance traders, the long-term trading days are far less than the regional trading days. The only power feels a pity. The world is one day, the world of sable is eighty days. Soon after two days, the world of Zixiao passed for one hundred and sixty days. This one hundred and sixty days is enough for a lot of things. With the outings, they found out that the dragon with its attributes was killed by one. In the aftermath of the killing, once the same dragon is found, the people will not be able to use the Thunder Dragon. After using it for two months, everyone finally got enough dragons. With the property dragons, a total of seven of the five represent five elements and the other two represent light and dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ set seven materials to Ding Ling after the latter said that these materials are perfectly compatible. Perfect compatibility is not the perfect match. The difference between the two represents the difference between heaven and earth. Each material, Aster, collects enough Danding and refines these condensed rules and attributes to the weapons of the people. The process is relatively long because Ding Ling has to be better. In the process of condensing weapons, everyone did not idle, but constantly went out to hunt the dragon. After the dragon devours the dragons of various attributes, the strength is also leaps and bounds, and finally broke into the nine major barriers. More than a hundred days later, the process of condensing weapons was not over, and a number of interracial strongmen and alien forces came to settle in the temporary mansion outside the city of Jiuzhong to discuss the biggest and most mysterious thing in the entire battlefield of the ancient dragon ship. Time is up, but on the first day, Yongshang did not appear but good tea, good water, and good snacks to greet everyone. I didnt show up for the whole day until the next day. Chapter 1698: Coordinate sale Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those who are qualified to be invited by Yong Yongsi are not the one who is strong or the power of one party. Except for the nine-fold pre-existence of Coase, the others are the existence of the nine peaks. So I was aired for a day, and many people were dissatisfied with emotions on their faces with undisguised anger. "Call us, but we don''t show up, we look down on us, or play us." A Dachs tiger slammed the table, the tea on the table trembled, splashed the tea bowl, and fell on the table. The great oppressive atmosphere emerged from him, and many powerful people changed. "A good and powerful atmosphere." The energy layer spread, driving the space , Ke Si''s face changed, and sure enough, can come here, there is no weak, but he is this nine-fold pre-stage, standing in such a team, it seems to stand out. A maid immediately went up to clean up the water stains on the table. A middle-aged monk wearing a blue robes came out of the hall and smiled and said: "The tyrants are laughing, my brother is running for this, not yet rushed. Back, this will let everyone wait for a day." The aliens named Bahu, after seeing the middle-aged man, couldnt help but shrink, and the breath released from the whole body converges, and screams: I hope you said it. If the words fall, the tyrants will do it, no longer speak. If you look closely, you can see taboos in his eyes. The field that had just been rioted was also quiet because of the appearance of middle-aged people. Not for anything else, only because of his identity. Yong Mo, on the top of the Huang Tianshuo list, ranked the twentieth of the existence, Yu Yongsi''s worship of the righteous brother. Deeply aware of the power of Yongmo, many powerful people chose silence, but the identity of Yongmo did not scare everyone. The next moment was a lion with a shining golden light saying: "Yong Mo, don''t give us Playing tricks, Yong Yongsi summoned us here, but I am not coming, what is he doing." The lion is among the Dax interracial, and his identity is much higher than that of the tyrannical tiger. His fame is equal to that of Yong Yongsi, and he is not afraid of bravery. The former tiger man made Kesi jealous, and came to a brave ink, so that Coase could not see through it. Now another lion has dared to directly call the name of Yan Yongsi on this occasion, obviously not weaker than the other. The original confident Kesi, the attitude has converged a lot. As for other people, most of them have chosen silence. There are such strong openings, and there is almost no share of them. The silent people also want to know what Yong Yongsi is doing, one by one looking at Yong Mo, waiting for his reply. In the face of the attention of many powerful people, Yongmo smiled and said: "This is not a secret. Since even the fierce brothers have asked, it is no problem to tell everyone." Everyone is up to the spirit. "You, everyone can come here, obviously for the ancient dragon boat. I think everyone knows that there are some latest news about the ancient dragon boat in these years. Yes, the dragon ship leads to the end of the world. The secret of breaking the landlord has been confirmed. ,This is real." There have been some riots in the crowd, and not everyone knows this news. "Become a secret to the landlord." Coase looked up and looked around as the only one in the field. It seems that he doesn''t know about it. However, it is not surprising to look at the expressions of other soul-seekers. It should have been known for a long time. "This news is actually the first thing we found. At that time, you only had eight weights, and you didn''t tell you." A voice came out from the soul-soul strong, this is a strong list, with pure blood. Yongmo waved his hand, and the noisy discussions around him gradually stopped. Yongmo said: "There is no secret to becoming a landlord. The so-called secret here is actually a resource. At the end of the world, there is something that can break us into the landlord. Resources, of course, there may be other things besides resources." "As everyone knows, if you want to board a dragon boat, in addition to being strong enough, you need to prepare a dragon soul first. My older brother is not going to return, just go to the dragon soul." Most people around the world heard this and fell into silence. However, there were some insiders, one of whom questioned: "I heard that you have discovered a dragon soul on the human side. Now that you have left, you have new discoveries. Yongmo smiled and said: "A dragon soul has been extremely rare. How can there be a second article? My brother had already discussed everything with the dragon soul. When I used the dragon soul to board the ship, the person left afterwards. And my older brother has another idea, that is to convene everyone to discuss the alliance, but before that, you must first find the dragon soul holder and discuss the matter with him." "What kind of person came to the head." A leopard stood up, and his body exudes a strong temperament, loudly: "If he does not agree, kill it." Yong Mo looked at the leopard and said: "Speaking of this person, you should have heard it. He is called Zi Yan. When he came to the battlefield of the extremity, but for ten years, he became the strongman on the list. Some time ago. He first entered the Nine, killed Xu Hou into the handsome list, and then ranked seventy-eight Hoovers to see his dragon soul, the results of the two sides were defeated. Yong Mo looked at the people around him and said: "He entered the nine-fold, and now ranks seventy-eight. According to some reliable news, he has not really exerted his strength. It is said that he is really making efforts and his ranking can enter the top 50." The voice of the riots sounded again, but almost all of them were sent out by different ethnic groups. Relatively speaking, these forces have a deeper understanding of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the face only shows an accident. I did not expect that the sable will now have before entering. The fighting power of fifty. In the absolute battlefield, every rule approved by the rules is extremely weighty. The purple scorpion is first entered into the top nine, and it is expected to enter the top 50. This kind of combat power may not be able to scare everyone, but this potential is to make everyone move. Even if the invited Kesi is also in the early stage, he does not have this strength. Sure enough, then the brave ink said: "Oh, forget to say, now everyone recognizes that the purple dragonfly will be the next dragon fly." The noisy discussion around it stopped instantly. The character of Longfei represents the legend, the legend is out, and the moment is quiet. After walking a dragon, and another purple, all the faces of the aliens are not very natural. "Oh, I don''t believe that he was so strong when he first entered the Nine." The leopard was just snarled, but the tone was obviously no longer tough. Yong Mo said: "In fact, I have never seen this person. I first heard that you did not believe the same as most of you, but we checked some of his combat materials afterwards and found that he could kill the eight peaks in the middle of the seventh half. The existence, and after entering the eight-fold, it is even more capable of killing the nine." The appearance of a variety of aliens changes, there are taboos in the eyes, and there is a deeper meaning. As for the leopard, he sat down and stopped speaking. "Dragon Soul is in the hands of Zi Yan, but despite the peace of mind, since my older brother has issued an invitation, there is naturally a way to convince Zi Yan to let everyone board the ship. This time, it is actually to discuss the alliance." "Aligned." "Yes, everyone knows that it is dangerous to board a dragon boat. So far, no one has come back alive. We don''t know if those people are dead or really enter another world, but as long as we form an alliance, once on the road If there is any accident in it, we can overcome it, and by gathering the strength of all people, we can enter the depths of the world and achieve the realm of the landlord..." Yong Mo said with enthusiasm, many people are excited and excited. But there are also some, disdainful grin. These beings are all real powers, comparable to the level of Yongmo and Yong Yongsi. They are most concerned about whether they can board the dragon boat, instead of listening to Yong Mo to paint a pie for everyone here. On the same day, everyone said they could form an alliance. As for Coase, his expression is constantly changing. If the purple scorpion agrees, then all the strong people will undoubtedly owe the purple scorpion a human condition, and he wants to sell the coordinates, it seems to be a little troublesome. After Yongmo appeased everyone, Coase suddenly stood up and said: "The strong, in Kosovo, recently discovered a small world, the small world, known as the dragon world, there are many dragon souls "" Seeing a nine-fold little guy, many people have dissatisfaction on their faces, and they can hear the world of dragons, and they are curious in their hearts. "Of course, I don''t know if the dragon spirit is useful for the dragon boat, but there is a dragon tomb, and perhaps a sleeping dragon can be found in the dragon tomb." Everyone looked at Coase. Under the attention of many powerful people, Kesi said again: "Of course, I am not sure about all this. If you are interested, you can go and have a look and wait for you to come back." After the negotiation, I will sell the coordinates of the Dragon World." Finally, the purpose was stated, but Coase did not get the expected response. Some of the strongest people who are comparable to this level of Yongsi, just look at him like a smile, they are looking away. However, those forces are arrogant and seem to be very moving. Similarly, Yongmo also looked at Kesi like a smile. Yan Yongsi did not return the next day, but it has been reported that Zi Yan has promised that everyone invited to the scene can board the dragon boat. The ultimate goal is to reach ~www.novelhall.com~ The next step is to discuss some details, only waiting for Yong Yongsi to come back. On the third day, Yong Yongsi appeared, naturally with good news. As a result, a group of strong people began to negotiate. This time, it was a full two days of deliberation. Before and after, after delaying for five days, Yan Yongsi greatly relieved, and the next thing was handed over to Ziyan. These five days plus the previous two days are seven days. The world in which Zi Yan is located has been a year and a half. It took so long, and the weapons of all people finally came to life. At the time when Coase sold the coordinates with the place provided by Ke Yongsi, Zi Yan took out the upgraded black long knife from Dan Ding. The long knife appeared, and the entire tribe began to shine seven colors of rainbow light. ... Chapter 1699: 7 colors Wang Bing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... () Cos'' most anticipated dragon world coordinates, did not sell the price that satisfied him. The bidding process is very short, even if there are only a few bids, the price of the sale is not high. This is not because the world of the dragon is not worth the price. On the contrary, it is because the value of the world of the dragon is too big, and it is so large that one party cannot afford it. Sooner or later, we must join forces, so no force will be stupid bidding. Coss has his own calculations in his mind, but he does not know that the other great powers are more than a lot of people. The coordinates are sold and then destined to be made public. Even the auction price is negotiated by other forces and finally averaged. The fact that the real strong players in the field did not participate in the offer did not mean they were not interested in the world. After Coase said, they will definitely go with the help of curiosity, but they are not the same as those forces. They are only individuals. The auction of coordinates quickly ended, and Coase was somewhat frustrated. Compared with the depressed and frustrated Kesi, the current purple scent is very good. Yan Yongsi succeeded in delaying the time. After more than a year, his weapons were strengthened and upgraded. The original nature was a long black knife. It has changed greatly, and the blade has a bright seven colors. The seven-color ray represents the seven-color regular energy, and the two special effects of Feng Rui and Soul Eater are still there, and they have been effectively strengthened. Holding a seven-color long knife, I felt its power, and Ziyan was very satisfied with the nod. Now, the quality of the seven-color long knife has truly reached the best of the king-level spirits, second only to the Imperial soldiers. The dragon material that is consumed alone is an unimaginable asset. The upgrade of the scorpion''s weapons was completed, and the weapons of the people were also strengthened. With the addition of the second-class weapon, the combat power of everyone has also improved a lot. The seven-color long knife brilliance converges and re-sheaths. The mysterious black light flows over the scabbard, showing its extraordinary quality. "Next, we have to enter the dragon tomb." The stone of the stone is a mace, and its material can be special, which can withstand the reinforcement of the seven dragon attributes. Others appear to be full of confidence. With this powerful weapon, they are confident that they can enter the dragon tomb and find out the real cause of the dragon tomb. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not anxious beforehand. Before that, I will deal with some troubles first." "trouble." "The coordinates of this world have been exposed, and there will be a large number of strong players coming in. We need to be prepared in advance." When everyone heard and there was a big fight, the look became inspiring. The advantager has resources, and then only breaks through the self in the constant battle and reaches the limit of the realm. Intensified weapons appeared, and the entire tribe shone with seven colors of light. The tomb was first arrived. After seeing the weapons of the people, the eyes immediately lit up. The stronger the strength of everyone, the more secure the world will be. However, I saw that I was so happy that I was not very nice at the moment. I had a bad feeling in the heart of the tomb. I asked: "What happened?" Zi Yan put away the long knife and said: "If the estimate is not bad, the coordinates of the world have already been exposed." Keeping the tomb did not imagine the accident, just sighed and bitterly said: "After all, it is exposed, then what we are facing next, the soul of the Soul Eater." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The real strong should not come to harass, we need to face, it may be a steady stream of troops." The tomb is puzzled: "The army." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Maybe there will be a combination of many races, it is a joint army." The face of the tomb can not help but white, said: "So there are Dax Orcs, Soul Eaters and humans." Ziyan nodded again, and the body of the tomb was swung, almost fell. "The real strong will not intervene. I guarantee that the tribe will not have an accident. As for the tomb, it is impossible to think of something. The only thing they can get is the dragon material." Hearing the comfort of Zi Yan, he kept a smile on the tomb. This is the end of the matter, and it can only be like this. The coordinates were sold, and a group of forces began to mobilize the strong, ready to enter the small world. As true as Ziyans guess, many original hostile forces chose to unite. In addition to a space node, a group of thousands of coalition forces, headed by a nine-point soul-eater, he pointed to the front space node and said: "It is there, you can see the dragon world after the explosion." From the back of the crowd, two of the nine strong players, all of them are Dax Orcs, and the two mobilized their efforts to launch an attack toward the front. The space barrier trembled, and the tomb was first sensed, and the purple scorpion was immediately notified. The group of Ziyan people gathered quickly and went to the fluctuating space. The tomb said: "They are outside." Just in the middle of the conversation, the space burst open, a space channel that forcibly penetrated appeared, and at the other end of the space channel stood two two-fold Dax interracial. The purple scorpion swept the two of them, and they did not say anything, and they punched out. Golden dazzling punch light, through the space channel, blasted at the other end, two nine-fold orc, the body flew out, life and death are unknown. "You can hold a channel and hold all the channels." Looking at a boxing killing two nine-strong orcs, there is an accident in the eyes of the soul-eater. The outside world rumors that the battle of the purple scorpion is strong, and it is true that the name is not limited. However, the strength of one person is limited. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. The orc strongman came a lot, and he was able to open up the space node. There were also a lot of people. He raised his finger and shot a few energies. He marked several directions and indifferently said: "The place where the attack marks, after breaking open... ..." His words were not finished, his face changed suddenly, his feet were a little, and his figure retreated toward the back. A thunder light appeared in the place where he just stood, and then like a shadow, just followed him. The Soul Eater is constantly retreating. In the process of retreating, one after another, the space force is surging. Every time he retreats, he steps on the space node. It seems that he has only stepped back. A few spaces. The thundering light can follow the shape, let him cross the space, can not open. His face changed and his face changed. The pace of retreat did not dare to stop. The more space power was surging. Looking at the thunder light that could not be opened, his face finally showed a horror, and his heart revived. . The next moment, he is ready to launch the unique escape of the soul-eater, a thousand miles. Like the shadow of the thunder, suddenly turned into a figure, a pinch of the soul of the soul-eater, the figure, the Guanghua circulation, the space is constantly distorted by him, the soul-eater escape means, instantly interrupted. "Purple... Hey." Seeing this figure, the Soul Eater looked horrified and couldn''t help but make a low-pitched voice, and his eyes were full of despair. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and the hands of the force, a touch of golden light poured into the body of the Soul Eater, his body blasted open and died. In the distance, many soldiers gathered together, but did not make any sound, the scene was dead. "dead." In the other direction, suddenly there was a burst of fire, and I saw a steel giant descending from the sky and falling among the Orc warriors. "boom." His figure was landing, the earthquake was trembled, and many Orcs were unstable and wanted to fall. A black cockroach swayed out from the steel giant, rushing in all directions, and the nearby Orc warriors were instantly smashed by this energy-impeding cough. A group of flying soldiers, many of them were seriously injured. At the same time, several figures, such as the Heavenly Soldier, descended from the sky and rushed to the other Orcs. On the other hand, the Soul Eater, who came to come, was also hit by a deadly attack. The head was a tall woman. Her eyes were very gentle, but the attack was very sharp and powerful. At her eyebrows, there was a constant burst of blue lightning, and with lightning, a body of the Soul Eater exploded, the soul turned into pieces, and all consciousness was lost. The purple scorpion rushed out with the eleven strong men, constantly killing. In the face of these strong players, no one can fight back. The rest of the Soul Eater saw the situation is not good, and immediately sneaked into the thousands of miles to escape, but will not defy the Dax Orcs, but it will be miserable. They won''t lose their way, they can only escape by speed, but their speed, how can they surpass those on the list. There were three people in the field, and the purple celebrity appeared. They chose to attack the Soul Eater and the Dax Orcs. As for the human side, they did not encounter any attacks. The human warrior who saw this scene was also stupidly standing there, and some were at a loss. One of them whispered: "Adult, we want to help." The nine-fold peak turned back and slammed his hand and said: "Help a fart, you can''t see who they are. Help is equal to finding death." In front of these, they are all strong, and their combat power is stronger than that of the original Xu Hou. This kind of strong person ignores the identity of killing, who dares to do it, who knows that he is sending death. At the beginning of the battle, the Soul Eater and the Orc army collapsed and began to flee. A group of powerful human beings are stupid standing there, and they are in a dilemma. In this case, it continues until the end of the battle. When they wake up, there are only human warriors left in the field except the body. The purple scorpion volleyed, and the stone and other people stood behind him, indifferently looking down at a group of human warriors. In the face of the twelve strong players, the atmosphere between the field was very depressed, many human warriors felt that breathing became difficult, and cold sweat instantly appeared from the forehead. At the top of the nine-point peak, he raised his palm in a difficult way and shouted: "Withdraw." With a slap, everyone spreads and flees in the distance. Looking at these wolverine figures, Zi Yan did not start. "return." Until the sight of the loss of human traces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan only turned back into the space channel, into the small world. "How." Asked the tomb eagerly. "All retreat." Purple faint response. At the time of the killing of the Ziwei people, in other places outside the small world, a group of warriors gathered together, they are distributed outside the various space nodes, and there are dozens of them. The news of the killing quickly spread to other teams. After hearing the news, Coase smiled and said: "The purple scorpion really took people out, but how about it, they only have twelve people, but we have dozens of teams. Once the attack is launched at the same time, no one can stop it." This scene has long been expected, in fact, the team sent is the bait. Next, it is the real attack, and you can enter the dragon world with a single blow. "attack." After calculating the agreed time, Coss waved his hand and gestured to several nine orc beasts outside the space node. Chapter 1700: Fishing bait At the same time, outside the other space nodes, the rest of the strong are at the same time. Outside the world of dragons, there were nearly a hundred attacks at once, all of which fell on the designated space nodes. "Boom!" More than 100 attacks have exploded, and one space channel has emerged... At the end of the battle, the pedestrians retraced, and the look of the tomb was trembled, and his face became very ugly. "What''s wrong?" Everyone found the anomaly to keep the tomb. The tomb guard smiled bitterly and said: "They came in." "Where are we going to destroy them!" The great stone immediately came to the spirit, and the whole body was full of war. "Just just now, I feel that there are dozens of space channels, and they have come along those channels." Everyone listened, some dumbfounded, dozens of channels, they only had a dozen people, **** them. He was not surprised by this purple scorpion. He looked at the tomb and said: "The blockage is unstoppable. Go back and tell everyone about it. Don''t hide it and let them be careful when going out." The cemetery nodded and said: "This is the only way." In such a big world, there are too many coordinates that can be used. To completely prevent it from being unrealistic, what Zi Zi can do now is to keep the tribes that guard the tomb. Zi Yan looked to the eleven people and said: "Next, a group of four, specifically hunting the soul-eater." The Soul Eaters are naturally restrained by the aborigines, and in their eyes, the aborigines are the real resources. Discovering the dragon and the aborigines, the Soul Eater will not hesitate to attack the aborigines. The Soul Eater has the greatest threat to the aborigines and is their natural nemesis, which needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Suddenly, Zi Yan waved: "Forget it, don''t go." He thought of a very serious problem. In this world, he deliberately targeted the aborigines. Once he angered the real strong among the soul-eaters, he would be in trouble. The space channel is broken. The most advanced is the Soul Eater. After they find an empty place, they take out the same material out of thin air and start to build a transmission array. This is a transmission array made of special materials. Once formed, it will be hidden on the ground and it will be difficult to detect. This special transmission is from the Soul Eater, which is purchased by other forces at a high price, and these Soul Eaters are responsible for installation. Driven by the interests, the original enemy became the current partner. Once the transmission array is set up, it can communicate to the corresponding transmission station, and then the powerful source will be transmitted to the world. The first group of strong men walked into the area along the passage, and after seeing the dragon flying above the sky, they couldn''t help but cheer. Above the scorpio, a dragon screamed. The shadows fell and it was discovered that these human dragons swooped down. One of the nine major drinkes, rushed up and launched an attack. "Hey!" A good quality weapon, squatting on the dragon, but broke out a voice, the dragon''s body, the fine dragon scale only broke two pieces. "What?" The nine-faced look was horrified. The next moment, the dragon''s dragon wing swayed like a sharp cut. "Hey!" A soft voice, the nine-fold body was split into two. The soul of the Jiuzhong monk decisively rushed out of the sea and prepared to escape. The large piece of Longyan, like the sea of ??fire, spreads down at this time, drowning the soul, and there are other nine. Screaming and screaming, resounding through the heavens and the earth. "Idiot, those dragons are comparable to the nine, the defense and strength are very strong, how can it be so easy to kill?" The Soul Eater who is building the transmission array looks up and sees the air scene, and the corner of his mouth can not help but sneak a mockery. Just rushed to five humans, only one escaped, and the other four died. The dragon screamed proudly, and after seeing many humans below, he swooped down. But this time, it never rushed to the sky, a group of nine heavy appeared from the channel, and then swarmed. A dragon with strong defense and good combat power was killed by the encirclement. Its body was broken down by a strong group of people. At the same time, in other places, the dragon hunting operation was also started. In this world, there are countless dragons, and when the forces come, they will truly understand the true value of this world after seeing the black dragons on the Scorpio. What shocked them is that the time flow of the world is far faster than the absolute battlefield. So they also understand why Zijing can accomplish things that others have never done in a few short years. All the forces arrived and began to hunt the dragons, and those new soul-eaters were looking for the aborigines. At this time, a sound suddenly sounded in the small world. "Everyone listens." This voice spread through all corners of the small world in an instant, and all creatures can hear this sound clearly. Everyone looked up and looked for the source of the sound. "My name is Zi Yan, the guardian of this world." Another voice sounded, causing turmoil among humans. Hearing the voice of the purple scorpion again, this made Coss''s expression unnatural. His eyes swept and released his senses, fearing that the purple sable would appear next to him in the next moment. "The resources of this world are giant dragons. If you want resources, you can rely on your strength. But the premise is that you are not allowed to fight the ideas of the aborigines!" "The next thing, you can be regarded as a warning, or as a threat. If there is power to dare to kill an aboriginal, then I will try my best to destroy this power! I don''t care if you are a human being or a soul-eater. Of course, the aborigines will not attack you." The voice of Aster is spread all over the small world. This is the most red-naked threat. Where is the advice. One of the Orcs on the list, after hearing this voice, couldn''t help but sneer: "I don''t believe what you have in a big tone." Next to it, another orc strongman said: "Before you came here, don''t irritate this purple scorpion. His potential is better than that of Longfei. More importantly, he has a dragon soul on his body, which is about boarding the ship." "Oh, that counts his luck." At the same time, there are still a few places where the sound of disdain is heard. The name of the purple scorpion is very loud among human beings, but the aliens who come here are not known to everyone. And when they first came here, they encountered threats. As strong people, they were naturally uncomfortable. Among the Dax interracial, the lion is definitely a strong person. One of the strong men of the royal family, after hearing the threat of the purple scorpion, said indifferently: "There is a human being in the district, a big tone!" Next to him, there is a Soul Eater who is disdainful: "I have to look at it, who really meets who killed who." ...... ...... Under the bells of Qiankun, the face of the tomb was slightly white, and Ziyan just said a few words, but he had to pass these words to all places with Qiankun Zhong, which was very expensive. In the surrounding area, all the soldiers in the tribe, after hearing the aliens invade here, they all rushed over. However, I saw that both the tomb and the purple were in the same place. They were nervous and slowly let go. Especially the words of the purple sable, let them feel the blood. "What should I do next?" The tomb guard sat down on the ground regardless of the image, and gasped. "Of course, I am going out." Purple mouth sneered a sneer. "Going out?" Keeping the tomb and squinting: "You shouldn''t really think that just a few words have scared them? I admit that those words are very powerful, but not everyone will buy them." "Of course I know that not everyone will buy it, so I have to go out." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a surging Mori murder: "This is called killing a monkey, also called killing a hundred!" "The coordinates have been leaked. Then there will be a lot of strong people coming here. They don''t see these dragon resources. The ultimate goal will be the dragon tomb. When they know that their strength is not good, they will go back when they automatically retreat. But before that, we need to shock all the forces that come, so that we can enter the Dragon Tomb and make sure they don''t dare to come." "How can it be shocked? Every soldier here is very valuable." The tomb is worried that the purple will send soldiers to die. "Send a team of 20 people, count the destiny, the heavens, the fog, the four men lead the team." Zi Yan told the road. The tomb was relieved, and four people led the team, and the safety factor could be increased a lot. "Why not me? The speed of this big guy can''t keep up." Wu Xie came forward and looked a little dissatisfied. "Whose speed can you keep up with?" "Of course it is you, or do we compare?" "Compared than!" "Oh, this is something to fight for, and it is not for you to fight. The rough stone can block other people at a critical moment to prevent danger." Zi Yan stopped the dispute between the two and said: "Go out tomorrow, When someone sees an attack, it is necessary to run with a little resistance. It is best to bring injuries, but don''t die." "This is not a confession?" "This is not a recognition, it is a weak show." Zi Yan stressed. "Can''t play, what''s the meaning?" Wu Xieyi heard it, but he smiled proudly: "It is also good to recognize it." "Would you like to go?" "Not interested ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan some can not stand two people, directly told: "Remember, do not counterattack! Don''t hurt anyone else, absolutely not bad! The stone is uncomfortable nodding, and the three titles are chuckling. The next day, the team of twenty-four people set off. They are using the banner of the dragon hunting to seduce other forces and intentionally create friction. Leaving the tribe, the barbarian did not say anything, and laid three dragons in the sky. A group of tribal warriors are very eager to worship the rough stone, they have come forward, ready to break down the dragon corpse, but the stone is saying: "Don''t break it down, give it to me directly!" "Hecking?" The soldiers who did not know the purpose were surprised. The other three people couldnt help but nod, and Shuntian said: "It seems that the big man also has great wisdom." With the dragon, the goal is even bigger. On the way forward, I met a human team. When they first saw a group of aborigines, they all showed their eyes. In the next moment, after seeing the four humans in the ranks, they looked drastic and did not dare to move. The barren stone people deliberately stepped forward, and all the humans immediately retreated. So twice, the stone turned away with a sullen look. Watching them go far, a human being said: "It seems that Zijing is preparing for demonstrations. These are all baits. I don''t know who will be hooked." , ---! ! ! Chapter 1701: Extinction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the far away team, another human monk next to him sighed: "Yes, such a fat bait, there must be a force on the hook and then unlucky. However, certainly not human forces!" All humans nodded in agreement with this sentence. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one can believe that a person can be strong enough to that point. The power of the purple scorpion is beyond doubt. Although he is now ranked 78, but he first fought with Hoover, only a few strokes hurt Hoover, the real power did not show. There is a gossip that Zizi is currently eligible to enter the top 50 of the list. They dont feel exaggerated or unexpected after listening to it. Instead, they firmly believe that Zijing can be. "Hey, its a sigh!" On the way forward, Barbie was depressed and had already encountered three waves of outsiders, but unfortunately they were all human beings. When they were so troubled in the city of Jiuzhong, who could not know. These people saw that there were four strong players in the team, and there was no hands-on thought in their hearts. The twenty soldiers who were carrying the dragons stood tall in the front, because there were too many intruders in the past, and no one dared to rush them, as if they were all scared by the words of Zi Zi. . Listening to the screaming screams of the savage, they quickly understood the purpose of the trip. It turns out that they are all bait, this time it is specially for fishing. "Don''t worry, you will always run into it." Counting the fate. "Then you give the calculation, when can we run into it." "This kind of small thing is also worthwhile? What do you think of me, the roadside those who are selling art?" Counting destiny. It was half an hour, and they finally came across forces other than humans. It is a Dax interracial, full of dozens of nine heavy, suddenly saw a group of people, they look a glimpse. In front of the team, a beast has a fierce light in his eyes, staring at the dragons. Almost subconscious, a few people came out, but were immediately scorned by the leader. "We don''t kill people, we only grab the dragons." The alien turned back and said. "The adults have been clearly confessed, can''t rush to do things, and go with me!" The leader is determined to turn, and he will leave, as if he is not willing to wait. No aliens dared to defy the order, so everyone went away. Don''t you send the prey to the door? Looking at the left Dax interracial, the rough stone is a bit dumbfounded and more depressed. But this time, he did not feel depressed for too long, and once again met the aliens. It is a force of both parties. One side is a Dax interracial, belonging to a powerful lion, and has a strong fighting power among the orcs. The other side is the Soul Eater, with more than a dozen people, and the eyes are cold. "Send the prey to the door, do not kill the white does not kill!" The Dachs Lions rushed to kill the machine, and already had the warning of Zixiao yesterday as a whisper. Shuntian Road saw the situation is not good, said: "Withdraw, hurry to withdraw!" "Remove now, don''t you feel late?" An indifferent voice suddenly rang from the side, but the soul-eater was the first to come. "Hey!" Seeing this person, the destiny immediately took out the book of destiny and shot a light from it. This light did not turn into adult shadows, but formed a space cage that trapped the other side. For the Soul Eaters who have a deep understanding of space, they did not immediately rush out of it. The crowd began to retreat, and the front 100 people marched toward it. Soon, the double convenience is to meet and break out of the battle. This battle is completely one-sided. The brutal stone and twenty-four people were completely defeated and constantly retreating. On the way to the retreat, the 20 aborigines also had more wounds on their bodies. There are also some ferocious Soul Eaters who have launched a soul attack, but they are forced to drive out by the fog when they kill the souls of these warriors. I can''t use all my strength, I can''t kill people. This battle is very hard for four people. "Amazing stone, after you break, let''s go first!" At the end of the day, the limited people were really defeated, and they had to let the stone break. "Go, hurry!" The barbs shouted, and the whole body swelled in black light, turning into a steel giant, and the whole body was full of strong breath. Feeling that this is not much stronger than they are, a group of Dax interracial is also disdainful and grinning, the attack did not stop. One of the interracial strongmen sneered: "When you change your body, the block is so big, how can you only have two such things." The black light is lingering, the energy is surging, the rough stone rushes straight up, and the huge body is like a moving mountain, knocking back a group of Dax interracial. As for those soul-eaters, they have already gone after them to kill them. "Go to death, go to hell!" The brutal stone screamed and continually shocked, but it was only able to smash and not kill. On the contrary, he has a lot of wounds on his body, and blood flows down the wound. The fog in the distance, a far-sighted look at the stone, can not help but admire: "This big man, not only has wisdom, even acting is so good." In the middle of the conversation, he is also ''strive force'' to repel one and another soul-like soul like a wolf. The rough stone finally lost, but reluctantly retreated. A group of Dax inhabitants began to pursue, but in the constant attack, this large body has more and more wounds, but it is not dead. The soul-seekers chasing the front are also very depressed, because they have not killed one since they have been killed. In the constant pursuit, they will also meet other forces. Those forces have seen fighting here, and each one is far away. Some of these human forces show the expression of gloating. The three dragons have long been lost, and Shuntiandao and others are very embarrassed. Feeling chasing is far enough, the Soul Eater only has no choice but to stop, it is unwilling to watch the prey of the mouth escape. The attack of the other party is obviously not strong, and they are not threatened by them. However, the battle has not killed one person so far. At this time, energy fluctuations came from behind, and the big man ran. "kill him!" The depressing soul-souls in their hearts turned and killed to the stone. Since they had shot, they always had to kill a talent line. Along with the arrival of many soul attacks, the rock body is shaking, but the speed is not reduced. After forcing the souls of the Soul Eater to be expelled from the sea of ??knowledge, it turns into a black light. "Damn, let him run!" "Is this guy Xiaoqiang, so don''t you die?" A strong group of people are very depressed, but only in return. At this time, there was a voice in the distance: "You have shot the indigenous people, but you have not done it. The sable will be able to arrive soon, run quickly." "Run? Just kidding, the area is a purple one." The lion with the blood of the royal family disdain. The well-recognized humans smiled, but they were ignorant of these people. You must know that there are four top players in the team, and these idiots are rushing to the top of the list, and they have made the smashing of the stone. Even a fool can understand what will happen next. It''s a pity that these aliens are too proud, and they don''t know the list of the strongest. The human leader waved his hand and the entire team immediately retired, but did not retreat, but was waiting to watch the show. The fish has been hooked, the purpose has been reached, and the Lord will appear soon. The purple scorpion that has been waiting for the tribe, came out without waiting for everyone to come back. After that, everyone will meet and go forward again at a speed far beyond the speed of escape. "Come on, come! Purple is coming!" "Its really coming. It seems that this time, Zi Yan will kill a hundred!" "I am very curious, can the purple scorpion really destroy the other family and dare to destroy each other?" I heard that there are forces on the indigenous people, many forces have come to join in the fun, just to see the murderous purple. Under the attention of many forces, the two forces seem to be very proud. After all, among them, only they dare to rush to the indigenous people. It seems to enjoy this feeling of high-profile, they did not speed up the retreat, so that they will soon be caught up. Feeling the killing of the sky, they turned back and looked at the sky and saw the purple eyes. The purple scorpion came to the golden light, and the whole body was surging with the killing, followed by twenty-four people who had just fled. "When it really came, let me see if you have said that it is so powerful." The lion smiled coldly, and the soul of the soul-eater was also showing a cruel smile. The two directly vacated and stopped in front of the purple sable. The purple scorpion stopped at the 100 meters of the two, with a killing effect in the eyes. "You are the purple? Yesterday, screaming, the big guy who wants to destroy the aliens?" The purple scorpion with no cover and murder has not yet opened, and the nine-fold aliens have spoken first, and the look is very proud. In the distance, there are many forces to stop and watch this scene quietly. Among the aliens, there was not much change in their expression, but those human forces shook their heads, and even some people couldn''t bear to hold their faces with their hands. They saw at a glance that the nine-heavy aliens had not yet entered the list. But he dared to use this attitude to talk to Zi Yan, they really do not understand, this guy is really stupid or really stupid. It seems that I have met the ending of this guy, and many people can''t bear to look straight. Zi Yan did not speak, but waited for twenty-four people to arrive. "Ask you, you can''t make it?" Another indifferent voice sounded, the soul-catching powerhouse. Ok~www.novelhall.com~ One cant die, this is another one to die. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept over the two, and then plucked to the hundreds of aliens below, still speechless. Twenty-four people came, and each of them was bruised and looked very miserable. The purple scorpion opened for the first time, and the words were very cold, as if the temperature in the air had dropped a lot. "Is they?" "That''s them! These guys took us away when they came up, and then they rushed to kill them. They wanted to kill them. It was their hands, the heads of these two belts, even if they turned into gray, I can recognize them!" A very wounded soldier came out and pointed to these people''s indignation. "Very good!" Zi Yan nodded, and the sound of Sen cold sounded through the sky. "For the aborigines, kill the whole family!" !! Chapter 1702: Chasing forces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "For the aborigines, kill the whole family." The purple scent contains the sound of the cold and killing, and it resounds through the heavens and the earth. The power of space is centered on him, and there is a fierce distortion. A strong breath emerges from his body. Within a few kilometers of the square, the air seems to become sticky, and the space pressure is greatly increased. Many people feel depressed and have a feeling of suffocation. "This is the means of the strong on the list. Just releasing the breath, there is such a power." "The purple is angry, they are going to suffer." "Its also bad luck, deliberately provoke the purple." There are many voices in the distance, and many people are gloating. The two strong men in front, after feeling this suppressed atmosphere, looked slightly changed. With the momentum perception alone, the two can see that the guy who entered the first nine is really strong, almost equal to them. But they have two people, and there are more than one hundred people below, but they are not afraid of twenty-five people in the Ziwei District. The atmosphere of the Jiuzhong Lions began to surge, and the uncomfortable feeling of the heart immediately dissipated. He screamed coldly: "A big tone, destroying my whole family, you know that I am a lion of the lion..." The words of the Jiuzhong Lions are not finished, and the purple eyes are hands-on. He shot a huge injury, causing the world to change, so it is not a sneak attack. A fingerprint that exudes silver light appears from the sky, with the power of heaven and earth, and falls toward the two. Above the fingerprints, the silver light flashes, and the silver light that makes up these silver lights is the Thunder. As the fingerprints appeared, the thunder and screams continued to sound in the heavens and the earth, and the deafening sound was like the end of the world. The murder of the two men was blocked, and the space oppressed two people. At one time, there was a deep death crisis in the hearts of the two. The two looked at each other and their faces changed greatly. The whole body shone with energy and glare, and mobilized its own power to the limit, finally breaking away from the space oppression. Breaking away from the oppression of the space, the two figures are left and right, flying out. The fingerprints almost wiped their bodies down, and the shimmering tiny thunder fell on the defense of the two, causing a thunderous blast. After all, it was the thunder of the thunder, which could not cause substantial damage to the two, which made the two faces regain confidence and disdain. The fingerprints did not dissipate, but they fell to the ground under the eyes of the public. Above the earth, there are nearly a hundred strong people, and at this moment looking at the fingerprints of the coming, they are gray. Because of this blow, with great space pressure, their bodies can not move, as if they are deeply in the quagmire. With such a blow, where are the two strong players in the air, it is clearly aimed at them. Seeing that the fingerprints are about to fall, at this moment of life and death, there is a potential for the outbreak of the edge, breaking free from the oppression of the space, and stunned with a look of horror. The huge fingerprints fell, hitting three aliens. In the face of this strong attack, the defense they propped up was like a tofu, and the body was crushed by this force. They crushed them, the fingerprints landed, and the earth shook. The silvery fingerprints immediately burst into a dazzling glare and blasted. The endless thunder contained in the fingerprints is like a piece of thunder snake, spreading toward all directions, and instantly inundating these aliens who are too late to escape. The earthquake trembled, the thunder raged, and the violent screams dispersed, and the sound screamed and screamed and resounded through the heavens and the earth. Above the Scorpio, there is no trace of color on the faces of the two. The attack of Zi Yan is not aimed at them, but they feel the crisis. This blow is to kill the following people, is to kill one hundred, although it is impossible to kill all, but at least there are more than twenty positions in the most center of violent energy. In the face of this violent energy, they have no possibility of surviving. Throughout the world, because of the attack of the purple scorpion, it became silent, and only the energy was spreading. The violent energy gradually dissipated, and there was a deep pit of several kilometers above the earth. In the deep pit, there was a constant, crying for help. The monks who are present are all spiritual, and there is no need to look at them with the naked eye. Their spiritual thoughts are to feedback the information back. Twenty-eight died, 16 were seriously injured, and more than 50 were slightly injured. "This is the power of the strong on the list." Perceived by this result, everyone was horrified. And then look at the two arrogant two, there is no blood on the face. The indifferent purple eyes, this looks at the two, said: "What you just said, which family you are from." The words of Ziyan are not cold, and even the murder is converged, but the hearts of the two people are rising and chilling, making their bodies unable to live. This is fear. For the first time, the two felt that they should not be tempted to seduce. "go." Almost no hesitation, the two people at the same time emerged the idea of ??running away, while shouting, turned and ran. Below, those other aliens who are in good condition, after hearing this sentence, ignore the injured companions and follow them. "late." The voice of the purple indifference sounded through the heavens and the earth, behind him, the void broke open, a golden fist, like a fallen star, whizzing toward the front. Feeling the fatal fluctuations coming from behind, the two only turned and joined forces. The light shines, and the two support the strongest defense and jointly resist this blow. "boom." The golden fists rushed past, and the powerful force directly shocked the two. At the same time, the power of the fists is not reduced, and it falls to the earth. The fist was blown up in the alien group that fled, causing a large area of ??death and injury. The two people who flew down, coughed up blood and suffered trauma. The purple scorpion stood still there, and they were injured by two two-shots. They killed more than half and nine, and the two finally felt the power of the sable. "go back." Without taking care of the blood on the corners of the mouth, the two gnashed their teeth in the direction of the transmission array. This kind of situation can only be resolved by returning to the power and finding the strongest on the list. The purple eyes fled as the two fled, and there were some living beings running below, and the purple eyes were cold and indifferent: "The rest of the killing." The man who had been waiting for a long time, and other people, swooped down to the bottom. Next, it is killing. The existence of serious injuries and minor injuries was all killed. Now, the four people in Shuntian Road no longer hide their combat power, and they can kill one person or even several people with one blow. However, there are still more than a dozen aliens, plus five soul-eaters fleeing. The real power of those forces in the distance does not think that these people are lucky to run. On the contrary, they are able to run away, it is Ziyan who needs them to keep their lives. Because the ultimate purpose of the purple scorpion is to shock, the shock is to destroy the family, simply killing 100 people in this area, it is useless. The purple scorpion chased it up, but the speed was not fast, but they could follow them, and the two sides kept a certain distance. Twenty-four people followed. "I really chased it, or this time, let you go without it." The lion''s eyes flashed a chill in his eyes, and now he still doesn''t feel that he has caused a big disaster. Looking at the scene of the horizon, everyone has an incredible color on his face. The purple scorpion did not move in the same place, and the shot was twice, and there was such a might. This purple hibiscus is really powerful. No wonder before, the power of the adults continue to command, do not provoke the purple. Some of the alien teams are feeling fortunate at this moment. It is not them who are glad to start. The sable is obviously going to catch up with the other party''s power, and then there will be a real battle. "Go, let''s go see." "There are interracial sites." "There is nothing, we are allies now." A group of forces did not feel that they were hunting the dragon, and they followed it. The rest of these people finally fled to the transmission array here. The Jiuzhong Lions and the Soul Eaters separated and entered a transmission array. The voice of the purple indifference sounded again: "Go back and wait, don''t run, I will go to you soon." This sentence is obviously directed at the rest of the soul-eaters, because the next moment of the purple scorpion is into the transmission of the Dax alien escape. "Really, we are going quickly." Other forces followed, and entered the transmission array. ...... ...... The Jiuzhong Lions appeared from the transmission array. They waited for others to encircle them, and they flew out from the transfer platform. At the same time, they shouted: "Alert, enemy." His voice rang like a thunder, spread all over the power. Among the forces, Guanghua flashed, and a strong man vacated and came to Jiuzhong. A lion asked: "Where is the enemy?" He pointed to the transmission line and said: "I will come from this place soon." Guanghua re-flashes and the transfer station is surrounded by layers. But this is not safe. The Jiuzhong Lions shouted: "The purple scorpion is in the small world, and it is killing us. Now it is even more to kill, and I hope that several adults will show up." The adults here are those who are on the list. The name of the sable is not known to everyone, and many alien faces are stunned. At this time, a storm suddenly struck on the transfer platform. In this energy storm, the purple cicada flashed. "For the aborigines, kill the whole family." The purple cicada appeared, his words resounded through the forces, and a powerful force emerged from the whole body. In the face of this imposing oppression, the people who were engulfed retreated and their faces were horrified. The purple scorpion has **** and a sword, facing the front, a tens of meters of golden swordsman, from the fingertips, squatting toward the front. "Hey." "Hey."... Under one blow, more than a dozen aliens were shackled, and the rest of the aliens stunned and retreated, yelling at the enemy. The purple scorpion in the hands of ~www.novelhall.com~ golden sword gas appeared one after another, only to hear the sound of the body of the sword and cut the body sound. In a short period of time, I shot a dozen times, and within a hundred meters of the purple enamel, there is no living alien. Just those aliens either ran or became corpses. The horror of the nine-lion lion who had escaped before, has reached the point where it cannot be attached. The purple scorpion stepped forward, standing in the air, and the eyes flashed with murder. Twenty-four people appeared later and stood behind Zi Zi. After that, those who are good deeds, after they appear, are far away watching movies. After seeing the corpses on the ground, they were also extremely shocked. "Dare to come to the lions to scatter wild, and find death." An icy voice sounded, and a strong figure from a different ethnic group appeared. Chapter 1703: Out of the list Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... () With the icy sound, a strong list of interracial people appeared on the Scorpio, this is a lion, with a faint golden flash of body surface. Among the aliens, the golden power represents the royal identity. "The lion-like adult is a lion-like adult. I didn''t expect to come to be a lion-like adult." The nine-strong lion who had escaped before, after seeing the strongman on the list, the nervous heart completely relaxed. He came to the lion''s face and bowed respectfully. Then he pointed to the purple sable and said: "Adult, this People indiscriminately kill innocent people in the small world we found, and the people I brought to him were killed by him. He also threatened to destroy our family." The lion tattoo is tall, and he is volleying and sullen. His face is gloomy. After hearing the words of the nine-lion lion, he screams coldly, his eyes sweeping toward the purple sable in front, and he is indifferent: "Dare to come here to scatter wilderness, when human courage has become so big, I have the guts to come here, I want to come here is not a nameless generation, I will quickly report it." "It is a lion-like adult, ranking ninety-seven, and the existence of the nine peaks." "The lion is coming, this man is going to die." "Dare to come here to find trouble, purely looking for death." After all the aliens knew that the coming man was a lion, he cheered loudly. They don''t know Zi Yan, they haven''t heard the name of Zi Yan, but they know the lion pattern, knowing that this is a strong list. The man who waited for the good show in the distance to see this scene could not help but shook his head and looked at the cheering group of aliens. His expression became very sad. The ranking of the lion pattern is only ninety-seven. It is a little stronger than the original Xu Hou. The ranking of Zi Yan is seventy-eight, and he has already pressed him on the list. Dare to scream in front of Zi Yan, this lion-like guy is purely looking for death, everyone looking at the lion''s gaze, became very pity. Obviously, the incompetent list of the interracial high hopes will soon die. "Purple." Purple said faintly. "I haven''t heard it. It doesn''t seem to be a famous person. Now you have to pay the price of death for your arrogance." The lion said coldly, the strength of the whole body fluctuated, and the faint golden light was thicker, and it rushed straight toward the purple. Seeing this scene, there are humans who can''t bear to hold their faces. I wonder if this guy is an idiot. I can''t see the situation before. Now Ziyan has already signed up for the registration. Is it out of the mountains, I have never heard of purple? Hey this name. Anyone who knows Zi Yan knows that he killed Xu Hou, killed Hoover, and boarded the list of seventy-eight. This is the most basic understanding of sable. The lion pattern did not hear the purple scorpion. He did return from the outing. He saw that human beings came here to kill the squad. Without much thought, he rushed straight up. After all, the coming person is only a nine-fold pre-existing, even if it is extraordinary, it is definitely not his opponent of the nine-point peak and the strongest. In front of Zi Yan, the lion''s mouth sneered a sneer, behind him, there was a huge animal shadow. This is an illusory male lion, with a golden glow on the surface. It belongs to the totem of the lion, showing the power of totem, and it has already been used. Obviously, this lion pattern is proud, but it is not careless. He clenched his fists to the purple sable, and the lion roared behind him. The strong power was even stronger at this moment. This blow is enough to match the identity of the opponent on the other side of the list. It is a rare battle, which is enough to cause a lot of cheers and shocks. And the fact is true, those interracial cheers are louder and their expressions are extremely exciting. Compared with the lively atmosphere of the aliens, the human side is a lot quieter. They are not moved by the powerful blow of the lions. They are all expressionless. They admit that this attack is very strong, but his opponent is Zi Yan, this nine-up is eligible to enter the top 50 of the list. The sable is stronger than the lion. The light of the fist came, and the anger was surging. There was a sneer of lions. Zi Yan looked at the fist and looked calm. In his chest, there were nine dazzling golden stars, and the golden stars turned and connected together. Jiuxing Lianzhu. The Lei Wang body was completely inspired, and a violent breath exploded from the purple scorpion. This power has stirred up the space and made the heavens and the earth change. Zi Yan clenched his fist and hit it forward. The same punch, also shines with golden light. Punch to the boxing. Everyone looked up at the big and small fists. Because of physical reasons, the volume of the purple scorpion is not large, compared with the lion pattern, like the grinding disc to the upper basin, there is a clear gap. However, the power contained in the punch of the purple scorpion is much stronger than the lion''s blow. The sable of the sable has just changed, and the face of the lion has changed and changed greatly. At this moment, his boxing power has been unable to hold, he can only fight hard, and it is too late to retreat. At the moment when the two sides touched the light, the lion of the lion behind him gave a roar, followed by the virtual shadow dissipated and turned into a little golden light. Incorporating a lion-like body watch, he added a layer of defense. This is the totem guard, belonging to the top defense techniques among the Orcs. "boom." The fists collided, and the sound of the earthquake was heard. The punch light exploded, and the golden energy was violent and scattered. The two were instantly overwhelmed by this energy. Jinguang was too glaring, everyone closed their eyes subconsciously, and some of them were weak, and they began to cry. They simply can''t see the situation of the war. As for the spiritual thoughts, just into the golden energy, it will be smashed by the violent energy. The golden light of the riots lasted for a long time, during which time no two appeared. After gradually adapting to the existence of Jinguang, all the talents slowly opened their eyes, and the violent golden light energy is slowly dissipating. All the aliens hold their breath, expecting to look at the sky, and thinking in their minds, is the lion-like adult solving the enemy. The disappearance of golden light and the appearance of one person in the air are indeed a solution. But it is not that the lion pattern solves humanity, but that humans have killed the lion pattern. Only the purple scorpion stands in the sky, his heart is holding a heart, the heart is still beating, and every time there is a powerful force surging, causing space tremors. All the aliens were shocked. They recognized the heart of the blood red with golden light, which is the heart of the lion-like adult. A strong list of strong, even a shot was killed, even the flesh has collapsed. "How is this possible, it is impossible." "A strong list of strong, lion-like adults, how can you be killed by a blow, this purple, who is it." The nine-fold aliens have widened their eyes and their eyes are incredible. Looking at the heart, the indifferent and confident purple, the first time in his heart, there was remorse. Perhaps this time, he was really in trouble. Compared with the disappointment of the aliens, the human side seems to be calmer. The difference between the two sides is too big, and the death of the lion tattoo is inevitable, but the lion pattern can be extinguished with one stroke, or they are somewhat accidental. The purple scorpion put away the heart, and the cold scorpion swept through the white-faced lions, and then swept the aliens who were still in a state of shock. They said indifferently: "Destroy the whole family and kill innocent people." As soon as the words fell, four lights flew out from behind him and went straight to the aliens. Its four people in Shuntian Road, and they started killing without hesitation. The shot is full force, and the shot is a blow. "It seems that Zi Yan is coming this time." "Its really killing, this family is in trouble." "It seems that the purple is really angry." The human side, facing each other, thought that the purple scorpion was just shocking, killing chickens and monkeys, killing some people will leave, did not expect this time to come true, killing a list of strong people still do not leave, but also destroy the family. The bottom is already killing, all kinds of screams, exclamations, and screaming. A group of aliens could still form a scale and launch counterattacks again and again, but the four people they faced were all strong on the list. This resistance was only sent to death. The strong people in the list of the family did not show up, which made the former Jiuzhong Lions scared and feared. Looking at the four people like a wolf, and then recalling the power they showed before, he instantly realized it. This is a trap, which is a trap set by the sable. He deliberately sent people out to kill the chicken and the monkey. Want to understand this, his face was pale, and finally knew that there was a disaster. Many people are dead, and he is still not dead because Zizi keeps him alive. Understand that this is a trap, he wants to escape at this moment, but a murder has always locked him, he did not dare to move. He has collapsed. This time, it is very likely that he has harmed a group of people because of impulsiveness. It is a whole group of people. Other strong players on the list are not in a hurry. They should know the horror of the purple sable. He regrets very much. Why didnt you carefully inquire about the news about the sable? Why dont you remember the things that adults confess? Purple. "Enough, the human list is only seventy-eight. You really have no one here." Just as the nine-lion lion had been desperate, a cold voice sounded, and the space between the heavens and the earth began to distort. At the center of the space distortion, a space channel emerged, and a tall figure emerged from the space channel. This is also a lion, taller than the one who just happened. When it appears, it is cold staring at the purple. I know that the purple scorpion ranks seventy-eight. He obviously knows about sable, and now he dares to appear. He must have confidence in dealing with sable. www.novelhall.com~ is Hank, who is him, ranking 70 on the list. , saved. The Jiuzhong Lion recognized the strong man and rekindled hope in his heart. But the next moment, Ziyan used absolute power to ruin the fire of hope that had just ignited in his heart. In the face of the list of strong Hank, Zi Yan just made a punch, just killed a punch of the lion. This punch, repelled Hank. Then, Zi Yan reached out and stroked Hank, and gave him a middle finger. Along with the erected middle finger, there is also a fingerprint that emits thunder light. Above the fingerprint, there are two colors of gold and silver, which are actually two different kinds of Thunder power. Then the Thunder fingerprints were on Hank''s body. When the two forces broke out and the fingerprints exploded, Hanks defense was instantly destroyed and the body exploded. Chapter 1704: Meter count Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hank died, and a strong man on the list far beyond the lion pattern died. Two hits, Zi Yan only shot twice, hit two hits. Looking at the ground, the body of the lost Hank, the scene is dead, all the aliens are stunned, they feel incredible. The strongest on the list, it is hard to see on weekdays, they are definitely the world, the most outstanding existence. Today, this kind of top exists, and actually died two. "How could this be, this is impossible, how could he kill Hank," the nine-lion lion who is still alive has been scared. The humans who were previously calm are no longer calm. They never imagined that the purple-killing ranks of the top 70 are even so casual. You should know that Ziyan ranks seventy-eight, which is eight places lower than the other. If someone is now in the city of the Nine Emperors, you will find the monks of the city, and at this moment are looking up at the list of golden light and towering clouds. On the list, the two names light up, one of which is the top 50, and the other is the seventy-eight purple. The top 50 ranked strong, the ranking fell to one, to fifty, the remaining existence is followed by a drop. The ranking of the seventy-eighth purple, the ranking is a jump into fifty. Entering the coaching list, relying on the combat power, the force perceived by the rules, as long as the attack is more than a certain limit, you can enter the list. "Purple cockroaches entered the first fifty." "Does his current combat power have been able to match the top 50 of the list." Among the nine cities, human monks have been talking about it. As the golden light converges, the list returns to normal, and the purple scorpion ranks fifty. His followers are still on the list. Can be the original eighty position, but it is changing the rankings, the above is written Ye Ming. Ye Mings ranking has surpassed several of the eleven followers of Zi Yan. Among the alien forces, Hank, who was killed when he saw two moves, was completely desperate and no longer tried to resist and fled directly. The nine is also trying to run, but the murder still locks him. Not far from the 20 aboriginal fighters have not shot, but their mood is more exciting than their own shots. "Since no one is out, it will be all killed." The voice of the purple innocence sounded through the sky. More people fled outside the forces, and various voices continued to ring, and the whole forces rioted. "In the early stage of the nine-fold, you can enter the seventy-eight, and you can kill the seventy-nine Hank. You have some means in the purple, you just hit that, even on the handsome list, you can barely reach fifty. You are the next dragon to fly, it seems that you are not saying, you can indeed compare to the dragon flying that year." An old voice sounded, and in the sky, a lion old man appeared out of thin air. The other party is using teleportation. Seeing the old man, the purple pupil narrowed slightly, and from the other side, he felt the threat. The old man of the lion appeared, and the chaotic field became quiet. All the aliens looked up, but the face was full of excitement, but stunned. No one even knows the old man. Zi Yan looked at the old man and looked alert. The number of Dax interracial he killed was over 10,000. They knew very well that these aliens were the strongest in the flesh, and then the energy, the soul is weak, for the space. The sentiment is almost zero. It is such a race, in which there is a teleportation that appears to be extraordinary. Even the current purple scorpion, without the aid of the Tianlei wing, can not be teleported, just to say that for the understanding of space, this lion old man is stronger than the purple scorpion. In cautiousness, the purple thunder and the back thunder flashed, and the thunder was summoned by him. In front of his eyes, the space seems to have changed, and the perception of the purple eyes has become sharp. "Little guy, come here to demonstrate, you are afraid that you have come to the wrong place." The old man of the lion looked at the purple, faintly said. With his existence, it is clear what happened. "There is no wrong place, only know when you have played." The purple thunder back thunder vibration, the space power is like a wave of water. The lion''s old man''s brows were slightly wrinkled. With his perception, he found that the space in front changed and became very solid. Like a strong and solid wall, there was no gap at all. Of course, it can''t be teleported. Zi Yan smiled and glared at Lei Yi. His understanding of space exceeded that of the Lions. The old man looked at the confident purple scorpion and shook his head and said: "Its not enough to fight alone. It kills so many collaterals of the royal family. How can you pay the price of life? Of course, if you are willing to give me your dragon. I can consider letting you go back." "You are talking about Leilong, um, I understand." Ziyan nodded, then took a deep look at the stunned Jiuzhong Lion. Obviously, **** is still old and spicy. He completely counted that the purple scorpion would kill the chicken and the monkey, so he intentionally let the nine lions lead the team. The other party did not know the plan of the old man. Even the identity of the other party was not clear. The reason why he sent him, Ziyan guessed that this guy was arrogant during the day. I am used to it, and I put nothing in my eyes, and with a few deliberate words, I have this scene today. Zi Yan is calculating them, but I don''t know that these people are counting on him. The purpose is Lei Long. In this way, on the other end of the other transmission array, a number of soul-throwing powerhouses have been gathered, and their purpose is also Leilong. Around the crowd, everyone looked blank and didn''t know what the two meant. So even Shunsian and others didn''t understand. The key to knowing the start of the dragon boat is the brontosaurus. The sable is very clear about the value of brontosaurus. Therefore, the lion old man only said one sentence, and Zi Yan knew that this was a conspiracy. But not everyone knows, at least the two guys who died before are unaware of it. Or, it is the guy named Hank, too arrogant, want to try his own depth, the result is stunned. Want to understand everything, Zi Yan faintly said: "Very good, with a tribe as a bet, it seems that you are also a gambler, but with you alone, you should not have the confidence to take us a few, let other people come out." "You are very smart. Since it is the place I choose, I naturally have to be prepared, but you are wrong. I don''t like to gamble. I like to calculate, and count the calculations." In the middle of the speech, four people were plucked from below. Obviously, these four people are all strong on the list. One of them is an adult in the population of the Jiu-Chu lion. His look is moving, like seeing the main heart, shouting: "grown ups." One of the four lions turned back and glanced at each other. He nodded at him and said, "This is a thing, remember you." This nine-fold moment returns from **** to heaven. I thought it was a big disaster, not to mention that my life is not guaranteed, and it may involve other brothers. I did not expect the peak circuit to turn, but also became a meritorious minister. The old man of the lion looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Five to five, how do you see the odds?" Zi Yan shook his head and said faintly: "This is also called 100% calculation. If it is me, at least look for more than twenty of the list." The old lion man who has been calm and confident has been able to hear the words of the mouth. You are the strongest on the list. There is only one hundred in the tribe, which can be found casually. "The strong are in the fine, not much, I am on the list of thirty, plus the top seven of them on the top four, and can''t deal with you five." When this statement came out, everyone was lost. The previous desperate aliens, the expression became excited. As for the human side, it was a dramatic change in the face, and I did not expect things to develop to such an extent. This is a calculation, it is counted. These five people are ranked high and have strong combat power. From the bright side, the five people of Ziyan do not occupy any advantage at all. "It turns out that this is the reason for your self-confidence. One thirty, the other ones are seventy years ago, and it is natural enough to deal with us." "Then you can choose to hand over the dragon soul." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Even if I hand over the Dragon Soul, I must not go out here." The lion old man asked: "Why, my purpose is only the dragon soul." Zi Yan said: "You are old, I am still young, you are afraid of my potential, afraid that I will one day become a dragon like this, destroy your family." The old man''s eyes are getting colder: "You are very smart, this time you can''t let go of you." Zi Yan said: "You are also very smart, but unfortunately too clever, and mistakenly mistaken, I am either your calculation, or someone behind you, today you family, I must be destroyed." The old man sneered: "You are confident." The sable is no longer talking, and a long knife with a scabbard appears in the hand. The scabbard is completely black, and the shank that is caught by the sable is also dark. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard in the left hand, holding the knife on the chest, the right hand on the shank, and the blue ribs on the back of the hand, gradually exerting force. He didn''t wave in the old well, and he didn''t retreat because the other side was on the list. The rest of the people held their breath, and everyone looked at the sky with wide eyes, the opposite purple and the lion. Twenty aborigines, their faces are full of worry. The mood of the monk on the human side is also uneasy. Its just a desperate alien, and excitedly cheers. On the list of thirty, the real peak exists, killing the seventy-eighth of the purple, it is too easy. The atmosphere was tense, and on the other side, a smirk rang: "Its a bit of a trick." The ridiculous thing is to count the fate. He took out the book of destiny and shook it at an alien. He said, "We are playing now, or they are playing and playing again." The alien is awkward and somewhat overwhelmed. The reason why he is at a loss~www.novelhall.com~ is because the four people in front are too calm, knowing that before they are determined to calculate, they are clear about the details of Ziyan and his eleven followers. Chu, know that they are ranked highest in the rankings, but more than 80, at this moment, more than sixty, should not be so calm. And not only is the destiny calm and calm, that is the same as the heavens, the fog, the shadows, and the same. As for the latter, the big man called the savage stone, the gaze is even hotter, as if wishing to do it immediately. The five people are calm and calm, but their hearts are instead hairy. The old man is also hesitant in his heart. He shouted: "Don''t listen to him. He is delaying his time and killing him with all his strength." "Let the time, I am embarrassed." Counting the destiny of a slap in the face, the book of the destiny in the hand opens a page, the page has a seven-color light. "bass." At the same time, the sound of the sheath was sounded between the heavens and the earth, and the purple scorpion pulled out the knife. The seven-color brilliance shines in the world. ... Chapter 1705: 7-color weapon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... () Extraction surgery. The long knife appeared, and the seven-color brilliance of the knife was blooming between heaven and earth. The seven-color brilliance is constantly changing, beautiful and dazzling, but it contains a horrible energy. There are a total of nine seven-color brilliance, stretching and spreading, like an open seven-color treasure fan. One of the treasure fans is on the side of Zi Yan, the other is on the old man of the Lion, and the center is in the hands of Zi Yan. The old lion man who had a calm face, felt the change of the purple scorpion immediately after the strong blow. From the book of Destiny, a seven-color rainbow is shot in the sky, and the rainbow is transformed into a light and shadow. This is a kind of indifferent energy body wearing a seven-color armor. The seven colors of the whole body are dazzling, and after that, they go straight to the front of the aliens, and the destiny is followed. There was a seven-color spear in the hands of Shuntian, and there was a wave of heavenly power above the spear. He held the spear. The fog hidden shadow turned into a virtual shadow, and also took a seven-color weapon and rushed to his opponent. "Boom." The earthquake trembled and completed the transformation of the rough stone. Both hands held a seven-colored mace, and the void was shaking. The Scorpio seemed to be hit by this, giving a huge hole. All five people broke out, and they all played seven-color weapons. The energy on the weapons caused the world to lose color. ...... ...... In the Jiuzhong City. The change of the Shuaibang list today has caused a lot of attention. All the monks in the city are talking about it. But in the past, the golden list was once again trembled, and then the golden light broke out, illuminating the whole city. "The list is the list." "Look at who is on the list this time." The list changed twice in a day, and its never been the case since the last time Ziyan entered the city. The people looked up and looked at the list. They only saw the name of the strong man on the top of the list, and suddenly it turned on. "Thirty, is the 30th." "Who is squeezing thirty." Thirty strong players have long since left the battlefield, and his name has gradually dissipated after the light is released, leaving a completely empty position on the list. The position of the 30th is empty, everyone looks at the list, want to see who is in the list, and then jumped directly into the list. On the list, another name lit up. It is Zi Yan, just registered in the 50th purple, the name is bright again, this is a sign of change. "Is it purple again?" "He has just entered fifty, it is incredible, how come forward." "Does his short time of ten days break from the early nine to the mid-term." "It took only ten days before the breakthrough to the previous period, how can it be so fast." "But if there is no breakthrough, why is the ranking going forward so much?" Seeing the name of Ziyan, it jumped to thirty, and the city caused riots. This time, even those on the list couldn''t sit still, and they jumped out of the dark. "It''s him." The 21st-ranked Yongmo stood in the crowd and looked at the ranking of the golden scent that was accentuated by the golden light. The brow was slightly wrinkled. He did not see the purple scorpion, just heard some of the deeds of the purple scorpion, his eldest brother ˼ is very optimistic about the purple , said that is expected to be able to enter the top 50 of the list. At first he still didn''t believe it, because every one on the list is a nine-fold figure. Even if it was Longfei, it did not have such a big movement. But today, Zi Zi entered fifty, he was very surprised, but I did not expect that Zi Yan will actually enter the 30, which is a big shock for him. "He suddenly showed such a powerful force, what happened in the end, the big brother suddenly left, is it related to this matter." When Yong Mo was shocked by the battle of Zi Yan, his heart was full of doubts. Zi Zi entered the list, the position of the top 50 is empty, it is reasonable to say that the next should be replaced by the original forty-nine. However, no, the list fifty is still empty, it seems very uncoordinated. Just when everyone was puzzled, I saw that the name of the eighty-nine on the bar was suddenly lit up, and then under the unbelievable gaze of everyone, it entered fifty. "Ban Shi, isn''t he a follower of Zi Yan? How did he jump to fifty?" "That is quite strong, but it is far from reaching this place. What happened?" "Does the list fail again?" "Idiot, when did the list fail?" Of course, it is impossible for the list to fail. In this case, it can only be said that the rough stone has erupted the strongest force. The power is remembered by the rules and then recalculated to give such a result. They have the impression that the breakthrough is half a day later than the purple scorpion, and now it is also the early nine. It can be entered in the top 50 in the early stage, which makes it difficult to accept. After all, there is already a purple scorpion, how come out a pretty stone. But it turns out that this is just the beginning. Next, the ranking of the destiny has been beaten, and it is dozens of places, jumping to the position of forty-eight. The fog hidden shadow jumped to the forty-nine position. In the end, Shuntiandaos ranking jumped more than three and reached forty-seven. Looking at the three rankings that have jumped out, everyone is dumbfounded. You know, they are all in the early stage of the Nine, not even in the medium term. At this moment, the followers of the sable, who are not concerned about how to be concerned, have become the object of discussion. Because the purple scorpion is too dazzling, this leads them to look unobtrusive, but if you throw away the purple scorpion, the eleven people, which is not a scary existence. If you come out alone, you must go far beyond the thousand-year-old Xu Hou. Yongmo was also shocked by the name that jumped out one after another: "Does these have great potential, and it is comparable to the existence of Longfei." ...... ...... Relative to the turmoil of the nine cities, the lion-like forces are surprisingly quiet at this moment. Silence and silence between the heavens and the earth, even the sound of breathing can not be heard, as if everyone has held their breath and blocked the space. In fact, there is no blockade in space. There is still another energy in the world. The energy is full of destructive power, but it is very beautiful, like a rainbow of seven colors. In the lower forces, there was a huge deep pit, and all the buildings in the pit had disappeared. The entire force has almost become a ruin. On the ruins, in addition to the corpse, there are still some aliens standing, but at the moment, these aliens are like walking dead, standing and standing, with no eyes. They are still alive, but their hearts are like death. In the most central part of the battlefield, the most devastating place has five conspicuous bodies. They are conspicuous because they are still dead, but they still emit strong energy fluctuations. This fluctuation is enough to make most of the color change. One of the old men, his eyes were round and his eyes were incredible. His deadly wound is in the eyebrows, a thin blood line, from top to bottom, almost split his body into two. His name is Willif, the royal family with the true top blood, ranking 30 on the top of the list. In addition to Willif, the remaining four bodies were also famous, and the lowest of them were sixty-eight and the highest sixty. But today, they are all dead. The murderer is above the Scorpio, five humans who entered the nine-fold. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that this is true. Yes, no one believes. Even if you see it with your own eyes, these aliens still can''t believe that this is true, so that the mind is suffering a huge blow, and it is difficult to recover in a short time. "Awful, its terrible." "This is the real power of the purple and his followers." "Where is the purple sable can compare with the dragon fly, I see those followers, each can compare the dragon fly." The time for the end of the battle has been constant, but a group of human beings are still in a state of shock, and their minds are constantly playing back the picture. After the purple dragonfly started, the seven-color brilliance occupied the eyes of all people and was filled with the whole power. These seven colors of brilliance are knives, the brilliance of the maca, the light of the armor, the light of the spears... the light of the weapon attack. They are full of strength, and their strength is incomparably strong. Together with the mysterious seven-color weapon, their strength has been raised to the true peak. If there are no seven-color weapons, the five purple people may not be able to easily destroy the enemy. Even if they can win, they will have to pay a small price. But with the seven-color weapons, their combat power has been greatly improved, and it has become very easy to kill the enemy. These aliens, the reason why they can''t accept this scene, is because the battle is over too fast, and it is almost impossible for them to accept. The purple scorpion was the first to take the shot, and the nine knives merged with the knife, which made Willif resist the embarrassment. Then, nine fusion knives appeared, instantly breaking Willif''s strongest defense. The last nine fusion knives opened the body of Willif. The purple cicada shot three times. During the period, the colorful long knife was returned to the sheath three times, and the sheath was pulled out three times. The time was not enough, and the battle was over. On the other side of the stone, he used the mace to scream, and his opponent couldnt breathe, and he died. Then count the fate with the colorful light and shadow, killing the opponent. Fog hidden shadow attack ~www.novelhall.com~ After cheating the opponent, the colorful weapons were directly sent to the opponent''s chest. Relatively speaking, the end of the battle is actually a smooth road. When he passed the third interest in time, he pierced the spear into the opponent''s heart, even though the opponent was stronger. At the other end of the Scorpio, the 20 aborigines were already stunned and could not say a word. Originally, they were asked to clean the battlefield, but they could look back at them and fortunately. At this time, the shadow of the fog suddenly disappeared into six, rushing to the six top performers who died, and took away their hearts. The heart of the list is stronger, and its value even exceeds that of Longjing. The powerful explosion of energy just destroyed the self-built power building, and also killed many aliens. The number of aliens who survived is not much. I also want to get back to the purple scorpion, shake my head and say, forget it. He glanced at the intact transfer station and said, "Go, the next one." Chapter 1706: Enter the Soul Eater Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "next." The shocked human monk couldnt help but stay. They followed the purple scorpion to see a good show here, of course, knowing what happened before. In addition to this tribe, there are other families who have shot the aborigines. It is the Soul Eater. Compared to these Dax interrades, the number of natural soul-eating races is much less than them, but it is much more dangerous than them. The sable has now destroyed a family. It is not enough to shock it. It is also going to kill the family of the soul-eater. Ziyan did not explain, but proved by fact that he stepped out and the figure had appeared on the transfer platform. Step by step, the purple scorpion figure reappeared above the sky. "Yeah." Looking at the purple scorpion that came back again, everyone is a glimpse, unknown. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I almost forgot you." He spoke in a big sleeve and a hurricane appeared. The hurricane swept through the ruins and took away the things on the ruins, revealing a curled figure below. This is an alien, a nine-fold peak, and it is definitely a strong person on weekdays. Today, he is covered with scars, like a thousand knives, all over the body, very embarrassing. This is caused by the aftermath of energy. Many other aliens have died in the aftermath of the aftermath, but he is still alive, obviously the strength is good. The hurricane has disappeared, but his body still can''t help but tremble. This person is the root of this tribe''s destruction, the nine-lion lion. "Come out, don''t pretend to die." Zi Yan said indifferently. The Jiuzhong Lions looked up, and in addition to fear, the eyes were still more awkward. Everything changes too fast. In just a few breaths, it was a one-on-one, one heaven and one hell, and he couldnt stand it anymore. He had been desperate before, and he had regretted provoked the sable, but did not expect the peaks and turns, several adults appeared, and said that they have made meritorious deeds and may be rewarded after the war. He was like a powerful big hand squatting on the back collar, and instantly pulled back from **** to heaven, he felt that the whole life was full of sunshine. But the sun shook only a few times, and did not bathe all over the body, so it disappeared. Just the powerful big hand, like a big joke with him, grabbed his bare feet and broke his life into hell. This time it was the last layer of hell, and he could never turn over. He looked up at the purple eyes, and there were some fluctuations in his eyes, like seeing the last lord of hell. The lord is human, the race he hated most before, but now he is lying on the ground, and he is being told by the human lord a piece of evidence, the most of which is killing and eating. How many people have been killed and how many people have been eaten. How many evil things have been done for human beings. "I want to kill you, I want to eat you." The guilty sin, constantly rang in the ear, like a fly, he was impatient, irritated, screamed, broke out and rushed to the **** lord. At the moment of his journey, his spirit is no longer embarrassing, and all the illusions have just disappeared. He saw the ruins, saw the purple scorpion, and saw other people. He returned to reality from his mental state, but he did not see **** and the lord. "boom." After that, he saw the golden light, the shining golden light, and the bright and bright, and then there was no more. Looking at the nine-pointed lion who fell, Zi Yan shook his head and turned and disappeared. This time it really disappeared. When it reappeared, it was the world of the dragon, and it was in the transmission array. The barren and others followed, and the twenty soldiers came out. Then the onlookers of the human monks quickly plucked out. "boom." Among the tribes that were turned into ruins, the intact transfer station exploded. With the destruction of the tribal transmission station, thousands of miles away, among other tribes, Yan Yongsi smiled and said: "This is the case, and someone swears." "Hey." There was a disappointing sigh among the tribes. Yan Yongsi laughed and left. ...... "boom." At the foot of the purple sable, the ground blew out, the soil splashed, and a deep pit appeared, and the transmission array of the underground was destroyed. Zi Yan fulfilled his warning and destroyed a family. Looking at the transmission to the Soul Eater not far away, Zi Yan did not hesitate, and first went up. A group of people appeared in the Soul Eater, this is a black world, the air is filled with a repressed atmosphere, making people very uncomfortable. The purple cicada appeared, followed by the former people, and of course those who joined in the fun. Looking up at the black sky, and looking at the black ground, there was a sneer in the corner of the purple mouth, faintly said: "It seems that you are ready." No one responded, only the voice of Zi Yan is echoing. "This is the battle." The face of the rough stone changed. He liked the power battle. He didn''t like to engage in a set of methods, and he was not willing to go to the people who met the law. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, this is a supernatural power." "They are very confident." The look of destiny is getting cold. Those who are far away from the world seem to be somewhat uneasy. Although they have always had confidence in Ziyan, it is after all the soul-eaters. This is a mysterious race, a dangerous race, and only one person can destroy an indigenous group. To say that the human beings of the Imperial Tianyu, the most unwilling to meet, and the least willing to provoke, is the Soul Eater. "I am going to break through here." I ignored the whispering voice behind me, and stepped forward in the sky. "You are responsible for protecting others. I can do it here." The sables stopped the Shuntian Road and the whole body began to shine. The dazzling golden light illuminates the entire dark world. Jinguang is very glaring, and many humans are not adapted to it. "That is." "It is the body of the soul." They are far away, and once they look at the bright purple eyes, they can''t help but change their faces. Because the flesh of the sable disappeared, the shining figure of the golden light is the soul of the sable. His soul is like the sea, deep in the stalwart, and like a golden hole, constantly consuming foreign objects, even their sights may be swallowed at any time. The completely soul-like purplish, with a long golden knife in his hand, just like the previous killing of Willif, he held the handle and plucked the knife. A smear of knives, centered on him, and drawn a perfect golden circle around him. The golden circle directly divides the darkness into two. The upper part goes toward the sky, and the lower part falls into the earth. The bright light is projected from the outside world. Breaking the dark world, the attack of the purple scorpion is not over, he is a knife. The darkness was divided into four parts. Immediately after the knife light flashed twice, the dark world was cut into eight copies, and there was a screaming scream in the dark world. The whole world is as broken and scattered as a mirror, and everyone is bright. A broken soul divided into eight parts, flying from eight directions, gathered in the hands of the purple scorpion, became a soul ball. The dark world disappears, the real world is coming, and the sound of the brushing is constantly ringing. These sounds are not gatherings but retreating. Originally encircled on the side, ready to launch the soul-eater who did not intend to launch an attack, because the soul ball in the hands of the purple scorpion, and all back. Because it is the soul of a strong list, but it is easily removed by the purple. The sable is still in the state of the soul, and the scorpion, full of gold and without feelings, sweeps toward the soul-eaters who are shocked and retreating. He stepped forward, holding the scabbard in his left hand and pulling the knife in his right hand. "Hey." Pointed at the tip of the knife, a pair of golden knives with a length of 100 meters, followed by those soul-eaters. This is a pure soul attack, specializing in the destruction of the soul, and it has a great lethal effect on the unique existence of the soul-eater. After the knife was sent, it was first arrived, passing through a group of soul-eaters. Among them, there are more than a dozen people whose faces are white and their bodies are suddenly regressing. They are still alive. The remaining twenty, it is turned into a pure soul, broken the soul. One blow, destroy more than twenty soul-eaters. This is the result of a perfect spiritual blow. Let those people retreat, Zi Yan stood with a knife and said indifferently: "If you want to fight, hurry out." "It is worth killing the existence of Willif. I have already guessed that this is a trap. I dare to come over." An icy voice sounded, and a Soul Eater came out. "Hey." Zi Yan waited for the other party to continue to report to the name, and even did not control how much he ranked, directly to the front. "you." In the face of the purple teleport, the top powerhouse only has time to send out a word, and the attack of the purple scorpion is here. Relative energy attacks, the mind attack is faster and more dangerous. The first knife of the purple scorpion smashed out, and the soul-eater of the soul-eater changed greatly, and the figure continued to retreat. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan took the knife down and did not have any combat skills, just pure soul power. "puff." The soul-eater is divided into two, and the purple scorpion once again takes away a broken soul ball. At this point, but just two interest rates, other soul-eaters, have not had time to support. Another strong man on the list was smashed and the scene was dead. It seems that I am learning to be smart. The strongest players on the list that came out next time are coming together. One of them said: "We are not those of Dax interracial, let you be stronger, if the soul can''t support it, only die. Here." "Leave it completely." Another strong man said. The purple scorpion snorted and crossed the shank and chest. See the same trick ~www.novelhall.com~ A soul-throwing strongman sneered: "Zi Zi, you are really strong, but it is impossible to kill us, but we only have to join hands. With one blow, you will die." This is the fact that the purple scorpion is strong again. After all, it is the early stage of the nine-fold, and they are all nine peaks, and the souls are very different. ...... ...... This war has begun. A few thousand miles away here, an old man appears in the sight of the soul-eater. This is a native of the human race. He walks slowly and the pace is not fast, but every step of it will cause the earth to shake. A suffocating breath came from the horizon and shrouded this power. "Yu Yongsi, you want to stop me." A cold voice came from the soul-eater. ... Chapter 1707: Trading empire Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This old man is among the human beings. The eleventh-year-old Yong Yongsi is definitely the real strong. He has just come from the side of the alien forces and stood outside the forces. "Barnard, you don''t want to make mistakes." After Yong Yongsi stood up, he looked at the self-built city. Above the city, there are many soul-eaters standing, and they are on their own. "What is wrong?" The voice of indifference sounded again. "The sable has a dragon soul, and it can''t be accidentally broken." "If he dies, the dragon soul is mine." "In case the dragon soul is dead too." "I only kill people, not kill the dragon soul." "In our human beings, there is a kind of weapon that is concise with the heart and blood. This will not only greatly enhance the power of the weapon, but also make the forgeers more comfortable. They are like a avatar. As long as the body is dead, the avatar will inevitably perish. "Don''t yell at me, it''s a dragon soul, not a soldier." "It used to be the soul of the soldiers. Whether or not it is possible, the purple scorpion must not have an accident." "If I have to go." "Then we have had a move." After that, the two sides fell into silence. After a while, the voice rang again: "Even if I don''t shoot, the sable will die." Yan Yongsi said faintly: "This depends on the creation of Zi Yan." ...... ...... Zi Yan didn''t know that in another place, Yong Yongsi blocked him twice. In the face of the veterans who are vowed to the list, Zi Yan did not respond, his attention is on the long knife. Because of the perfect soul, the scabbard of the purple scorpion is golden, and the shank is also golden. Of course, the blade and the attack are golden. They have seen this trick of purpura, and they are not afraid. But this time, with the purple knives pulling the knife, those confident and full of the soul-eaters on the list, the face changed greatly. The blade is still golden, but in addition to the gold, the knife has an extra six colors. This is a colorful knife, the one that kills Willif. The strong people on the list of the Soul Eaters are shocked. They simply don''t understand. It is obviously an energy attack. Why can it be displayed with the soul? You know, the soul is very different from the flesh. The colorful knives shine, passing the strong players on these Soul Eaters. As they say, as long as they join hands, even if they can not kill the purple, they will be able to seriously hurt the purple. But unfortunately, Zi Yan did not give them this opportunity. The colorful knives passed and everything was annihilated. This is the perfect soul of Zi Yan, which is not weak or even sharper than the energy attack. This battle, because it is mainly a spiritual attack, can be divided into birth and death in an instant, so the duration is not long, but everyone is very enjoyable. From the beginning to the end, they are all purple. The so-called shot, that is, killing. In the hearts of everyone, the mysterious and powerful Soul Eater, in front of Zi Yan, is not worth mentioning, and the knife can be paralyzed. .................. .................. The lion-like branch was destroyed and the soul-eater branch was destroyed. Under the deliberate spread, the news soon spread throughout the world of dragons. There is also the message of the dead strong. Willif, among the aliens, ranked 30th on the list and was killed by Zi Yan. For all Dax interracials, this is not a small blow, but also an absolute shock or even shocking news. The rest of the aliens, before seeing the aborigines, must first measure their own strength, the forces behind themselves. If you are not stronger than a strong person like Willif, see the aborigines or still take a detour. The soul-bearing party, the most weighty existence, is Noah, ranked thirty-three, and was killed by Zi Yan. After the news reached the ears of other Soul Eaters, the effect was even greater than that of the aliens who heard Willif died. Because the soul-eaters rely on the soul, their energy attacks are not strong, and all means are in the soul attack. All the top performers have unique soul attack methods, and they all have extremely powerful soul-splitting magical powers. Such a purple scorpion can kill, showing how terrible the sable. And the Soul Eater is no more than the Dax interracial, they are not many people, each one is rare, of course, every one is very reluctant. When I heard that Noah was dead, and the Noahs were destroyed, they no longer dared to make a second place in the world. The killing of the purple scorpion, killing the chicken and the monkey, is a shock to all forces. The aborigines of this world are saved, but the resources here need to be shared. Purple is so strong that it is impossible to drive all forces out of this world. The crisis has been resolved, and the next step is to wait, waiting for those who are full of curiosity to come and then leave. It takes a short time, and Zijing will retreat during this time and fight for further progress. This time, Ziyan can easily destroy the enemy. The main reason is the seven-color weapon. After observing the tomb from Suncheon Road to learn the details of the battle, there are other ideas for the seven-color weapon, such as a seven-color weapon. Shuntiandao heard it, but smiled and said: "This is impossible, unless you can prepare a top-quality weapon for each of them, or you can''t integrate seven colors of energy." Aster has previously condensed twelve seven-color weapons, but the power is different, weak and strong. This is not a self-sufficiency, but a quality reason. Although the weapons that everyone has come out are top weapons, but the top is also good or bad. Keeping the tomb is still unwilling, and wants to use resources to exchange some top weapons. Shuntian Dao said with a strong heart: "Don''t dream, who will be stupid to get the top weapons to exchange resources, the top weapons in our body can be summoned, the world can not be refining." Indeed, because of the suppression of rules, human beings in this world simply cannot forge top weapons, even if they have top-quality materials. At this point, the tomb guard completely dispelled this unrealistic thought. The entire tribe has fallen into a calm, the whole dragon world has become hot, and there are constantly forces to send troops to the world to hunt the dragon. In addition to some forces, there are other recruits who want to come to the world of dragons. As long as they form a team and pay a certain price, they can borrow the transmission array to get here. It can be said that the coordinates of the dragon world are completely open. At the beginning, Barbie and others will follow the team out of the dragon hunting, and then they will also begin to retreat, and the tribal warriors will only go out alone. But because of the shock of the purple scorpion, no one has the power to dare to start with the aboriginal warriors. These forces kill the dragon, can''t destroy the dragon soul, the dragon soul flees, and it will take a long time for a new dragon to appear. It can be said that the dragons here are endless, and the tribal warriors do not mind these forces hunting. The two sides are no longer enemies, and there is some contact with each other. Later, these tribal warriors discovered that these human beings are also aliens. In fact, they are not as cruel and terrible as they are imagined, and they will also show a friendly side. The two sides have been in contact with each other, and occasionally they will carry out some smaller transactions and gradually build trust. There are not many other tribes here, and there are many materials in the dragon series. There are many other materials on the alien and human side, but the dragon series is lacking. The two sides hit it off and gradually started trading. There are some brains that exist, start to divide the area, and start to spread the spot. After seeing this sign, the big forces were not willing to show weakness. They sent large units directly to start building business and building some buildings, and they wanted to set up a new trading place. However, there were too many forces involved in the period, and the interests were too great. They did not dare to kill the aborigines, but they dared to attack other forces, so they broke out one battle after another. As the battle continued, the casualties intensified, and even led the list. In desperation, those forces only sit together to discuss and finally reach a unified agreement. Later, they built a huge trading market thousands of miles away from the aboriginal tribes, and the market was jointly controlled by several major forces. For this matter, the tomb guard is very disagreeing, because these people obviously want to live here, which is very unfavorable to the entire tribe. He was awkward, and he just saw Shangguanhong, who was out of the house. The two men accidentally chatted about it. "This is a good thing." As a Shangguan family who has been doing business for generations, Shangguanhong agrees very much. "Good things, where is good, they don''t want to go, but they want to live here for a long time. Sooner or later, we will shoot us. They are all our enemies. Sooner or later, they are threats." "Where is the threat, it is clearly a benefit." Shangguan Hong said: "Now everyone''s well water does not make a river, it is the time to benefit together, you think about it, the resources of each race together, there must be a lot of things that can be changed, now They reach an agreement and seek common interests. As an aboriginal, you can of course ask for a benefit of your own." "Then they suddenly repented, and you know that this alliance is very unreliable." The key to keeping the tomb out of the question. "All the leagues in the world are not reliable, but I will ask you first, why don''t you shoot them now?" Shangguan Hong did not answer. "Because the purple scorpion." The cemetery said: "What you mean is that as long as the sable has been there, the alliance will be very solid, but in case the sable leaves the world." "Zizi left the world early, and by that time, the world may have passed thousands of years, and thousands of years of development, your tribe will naturally grow up." Shangguanhong said. This is a very long-term view. After all, all the dependencies are unreliable~www.novelhall.com~ I still have to rely on myself. Because there are Qiankun Zhong, the flow rate of this world is eighty times that of the outside world. If the purple scorpion stays in this world for ten years, then they have peace for 800 years. If it is one hundred years, it is eight thousand years. Under the time flow rate, eight thousand years is enough to create a large number of ascetic. By that time, they really have the power to protect themselves. Shangguan Hong smiled and said: "This is just one point, there is another point." "what." "This is a terrible battlefield outside. It is a cruel world. It can only be a deadly enemy between different races. It will not sit down and trade at all. This place is a peaceful place. Many forces coexist. Once this transaction place, More than a thousand years will not fall, then its reputation will be played out, when all races will come here to trade, even if the world has no dragon, it is still a huge trading empire." The tomb was directly shocked. ... Chapter 1708: The list is strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He only saw things after decades and saw the threats of aliens to them, but Shangguanhong saw the future at a glance and saw a trading empire. In the outside world, the two sides are hostile relations, they are the enemy of life and death, and it is impossible to trade peacefully. It''s ok here, everyone can switch to any resource they want. After countless years of development, it is really possible to become a trading sacred place. If you connect other regions and build more transmission arrays, then the trading sacred place will become an empire. The entire small world will be dominated by transactions. The income generated, the tomb can not imagine. The prospects are grand, the future is beautiful, but the tomb remains the same place, that is the strong. Shangguan Hong saw the worry of keeping the tomb and said: "You are the aborigines, and you can get the recognition of the world. In fact, you are the strongest. The only thing that is lacking is some powerful techniques. I think these things, The Soul Eater should be able to satisfy you." Keeping the tomb again is awkward. The Soul Eaters are their natural enemies. In these years, many small aboriginal worlds have been destroyed. There must be a lot of exercises there. As for how to get it, it is not a question that Shangguanhong needs to consider. Regardless of the practice, single-person combat power, these aborigines are also stronger than many aliens and humans. Among the aborigines, there are also many special existences, such as pythons, who can single-handedly kill a Western dragon in the late seventh. Among the 12 people in the group, the tomb was very lucky. He met Shangguanhong, who had a family business for a long time, and opened a door for him. He saw the spectacular future behind the door. If you encounter a few stone battles, they may have to give a wish to the tomb, and perhaps a battle will break out again. Now that the purple scorpion is in full swing, few people dare to offend. Similarly, the indigenous people here no one dares to provoke. The trading place is still under construction, and the tomb is personally arrived. It is heard that the aboriginal patriarchs pay attention to them and immediately ask the leader. When the two sides meet, it is necessary to benefit from the opening of the tomb. We must know that there are a lot of forces gathered here. It seems that there are not many cemeteries waiting for the cemetery. However, many forces are divided and the tombs are monopolized. It is definitely a big opening for the lion. Considering that the main target of the current transaction is these aborigines, and here is the world of the aborigines, after a number of forces have negotiated, it is decided to give the tomb a profit. The two sides have drawn up an agreement. A few years later, this very ordinary day was specially recorded and became the anniversary of the empire. Because on this day, the embryonic form of the future trading empire appears. ...... ...... The agreement agreed that the tombs no longer prohibit tribal warriors from trading. According to the previous regulations, the tomb guards need to personally send people to a shop. The store mainly sells dragon series and the best spirit crystal. This kind of trading is mainly for some scattered repairs, because next, there will be more scattered into the world. After all, no matter which group, most of them are scattered. The trading place is being built with great enthusiasm. In order to show sincerity, the cemetery dispatched a lot of soldiers to support. As for the others, continue to hunt the dragon. Western dragons are hunted every day, and every day a monk dies. Many forces have sent in a lot of eight, their main task is to deal with the hunting dragon. All the forces are busy, there is no time to fight. After calming for a while, things about the world of dragons have already spread. After some of the list''s strong people heard it, some of them wanted to see the dragons. Of course, their main purpose was the Dragon Tomb. Many of the top performers who have not appeared for hundreds of years or even thousands of years have come out to come to the world of dragons. Among them are the Soul Eaters, the humans of the Emperor Tiantian, and the strong aliens. These strong people have arrived, and there are ˼ī. "This is the world where the purple scorpion is located, and the time flow rate is really different." When Yong Mo came in, he sensed the change in time and flow rate. Yan Yongsi smiled and said: "The flow rate does not change naturally during this time. It should be a treasure." Yongmo accidentally said: "To the treasure." Yan Yongsi ranked 11th, and it is said that he had handed over with the original Longfei. It is obviously very difficult to say the word from the mouth of the treasure. It also proves that the thing is extraordinary. "The essence of this world is the same as the outside world. The time flow rate is obviously the acceleration of foreign objects, and it can cover a small world of foreign objects. It is not an exaggeration." Looking at the East, Yong Yongsi said: "The dragon in this direction is the most. I want to come to the tomb. I will go there." Yong ink nodded. This time only two people came here, the cause was curiosity, I want to come here to see. Seeing the dragons along the way, Yongmo couldnt help but sigh: "The resources of this world are really rich, but unfortunately, it is useless to us." There is no huge force behind them, just a single person, the realm has reached its peak, the only goal is to step into the landlord, the resources here have no appeal to them. "Yeah, Zi Yan can find such a place, luck is good." Yongmo nodded, and Ziyan was able to reach this step in just ten years. The resources of this world have contributed. "He really killed Willif and Noah." Yan Yongsi smiled and said: "You have asked this question many times, so many people witnessed it, how could it be fake?" Yongmo smiled bitterly: "I also know that it is true, but I can''t believe it. He is only in the early stage of the Nine, how could he have such a powerful force." Yan Yongsi said: "Isn''t the news said? The purple scorpion has a seven-color weapon in his hand. The weapon is very strong. His followers can break into the top 50. The seven-color weapon is indispensable. Right, there is news that. The seven-color weapon is likely to come from the dragon world." "I have heard about this incident. This time I just wanted to find out. If the purple scorpion killed Willif, it was a weapon. Then he killed Noah, but he awakened the soul-eater. The strong pulse, even if I am against him, I dare not threaten to kill." Yong Mo ranks 21 on the handsome list, while Noah is thirty-three. Yong Mo has no confidence to kill each other, showing the power of the Soul Eater. Yan Yongsi said: "The soul of Zi Yan is very special and very powerful. You also know that in the war-fighting continent, the soul of the beastmaster is privileged." Yongmo firmly said: "But I have inquired that he is not a beastmaster, because the orcmaster does not have such a powerful soul." Yan Yongsi unexpectedly looked at Yong Mo and asked: "How can I see it?" Yong Mo affirmed: "There is a follower in the team of Zi Zi, named Dong Qing, she is the control of the beast, her soul is not as good as the purple, in addition to this, there is also a betrayal of the purple The beastmaster, named Ye Ming, is now on the list as well. The soul also has the privilege, but he said that he and the sable use the spirits in the same level, and can''t get ten strokes." Yan Yongsi smiled and asked: "You should have seen Ye Ming, haven''t you heard anything else." Yong Mo said: "In addition to the high potential, the purple scorpion is strong because it refines a mark, which can devour all power, and can completely stimulate the potential of the monk. It is said that the mark, with this The aborigines of the world are concerned." Yong Moben thought that he had a big secret, but after he heard it, he was not surprised. He said directly: "That is a good thing to swallow, but few people dare to refine." "What do you mean." "It is said that refining the gods will become the ape of the aborigines." The brave ink heard, the look changed: "Is it..." Yan Yongsi knows what he wants to say and shook his head: "The purple scorpion is of course uncontrolled. It is said that there is also a kind of devouring gods. There is no such restriction, but no one has ever seen it." In a chat without a sentence, the two passed from low altitude and saw the dragon tomb far away. At the moment, there are many interracial strong people around the tomb of the dragon. Dare to appear here, no doubt is the list of strong. Above the tomb of the dragon, the dragon is black and pressed, and the endless dragon spreads. The original lightness of Yong Yongsi, the expression of lightness gradually converges: "How do you feel." Yong Mo said: "It is very depressed, my instinct tells me that there will be danger ahead." Yan Yongsi said: "It seems that this place is really unusual." Yongmo suddenly pointed to a place: "Look there." In the direction pointed by Yongmo, a Soul Eater leaves the team and approaches the Dragon Tomb quickly. He is stepping on the space node, and his body shape is constantly disillusioned during the process of advancement, and he wants to go forward and find out. Above the Scorpio, a group of dragons did not notice, still hovering around the dragon tomb, Yongmo could not help but admire: "It is a soul-eater, it is natural to feel the space, and it is a good means." But the voice just fell, and there was a thunder in the tomb of the dragon. At the moment when the sound of the dragon screams, everyone seems to have experienced a soul attack, and the body shape is trembled, and some of the top performers are white. A black dragon with hundreds of meters of wings fluttered from the tomb of the dragon and went straight to the soul-eater who was hiding in the space. The Soul Eater smiled coldly and his body shape flashed, which disappeared directly from the place. "Hey." The black dragon was surrounded by black light, forming ripples and swaying. "The space has been turbulent~www.novelhall.com~ This move is for the soul-eater." Yong ink stared at the front. Sure enough, the figure of the Soul Eater appeared under the ripples, and his expression was clearly glimpsed, and his figure continued to recede. The next moment, a large piece of Longyan spit out from the mouth of the black dragon, like a flame, spread out and enveloped his body. Long Yan is like a flame burning in the sky, but he can''t hear the soul of the soul-eater. The flame caused a spatial shock, and the spiritual thoughts of the people could not be explored. I did not understand what happened. The flame burned for a quarter of an hour and eventually dissipated slowly. In the sky, the soul-eater is no longer seen. "Running." Yongmo looked wrong, he did not find out when the other party left, the heart is more taboo for the soul-eater. "Dead." ... Chapter 1709: pressure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What, dead? Can Longyan actually burn the soul directly?!" Yongmo was obviously taken aback. Yong Yongsi, who had already taken up the contemptuous heart, stared at the front tightly, and said: "The dragon tomb is weird and seems to belong to one area! Just the soul-eater, the action was restricted." Although the black dragon is very powerful, it is not easy to kill a soul-eater who is good at space, not to mention the fact that the other party has the heart to escape. The true feelings of Yong Yongsis look, the soul-seekers perceived that it was not good, and the heart had already retired and the result failed. After dying one of the top powers, the others did not retreat, and soon another alien came out. The dragon whistle sounded again, and the black dragon fluttered toward the other side. For a time, all kinds of energy exploded in the sky, and the two sides continued to fight. About ten times before and after, the alien strongman lost to back, his abdomen had a deep wound, almost squatting. The black dragon is like a black lightning, chasing after him. Seeing that the strongman on the list is going to be in the dark, there is light in the distance, and the other strong players come to support, but still cant help the black dragon. . The black dragon not only has a powerful attack, but also has an unimaginable defense. The strong force of many powerful people can only break a few scales. Imagine that at the beginning, Zi Yan took eleven top performers, took the Soul Eater weapon, and tried his best to leave a little bit of wound on this dragon. Finally, Zi Zi consumed all the power and used the Star Magic. The dragon thorns are killed. After hunting, this kind of existence is comparable to that of the black dragon. The 12-year-old Zixiao and the brontosaurus are all shot together. These interracial strong people, wanting to kill the black dragon, seem to be difficult. Seeing that the attack efficiency is too low, a group of aliens can only keep the injured companions retracing. As for the black dragon, it seems that there are too many strong people around the world, not chasing, but returning to the tomb and starting to hover. The dragon whistling that came out at that time kept shaking the hearts of everyone. "The eight people joined forces, but they did not cause effective damage. This black dragon is the king of the dragon tomb?" Yongmo couldn''t believe everything in front of him. "Maybe the king, but not necessarily the strongest!" ˼ muttered. "What do you mean?" "The mysterious field around the dragon''s tomb is fluctuating, not from it." Is there a stronger presence inside? "Do not rule out this possibility!" There are a lot of strong people coming, and as Zizhen had expected, they could not enter the dragon tomb. During the period, nearly 20 of the top players joined forces, and after failing to kill a black dragon, they gave up decisively. Although there are some more, it can kill the black dragon, but dozens of people can join together to kill one, which is too expensive. The list is strong, but not so much, and not so patient. Staying here, there is no point, many people are reluctant to retreat. Everything is as Zizi guessed, and it will take long before they leave, leaving those forces to exploit resources here. However, these people have not left for a while, but choose to wander around in this small world to see if there are other strange things. After three turns and two turns, they turned to the tribe where the aborigines were. There is a ban outside the tribe, no one can see through the ban and see everything that comes out of the tribe. The aborigines who saw the time and out of the list, those in the list of strong people are flashing light, and there are some of them who can read the existence of the soul. Aboriginal people are clearly aware of this unusual atmosphere, and the frequency of going out is greatly reduced. The recent mood of the tomb guard is very bad. Its not good for anyone who is in the doorway with dozens of watchers who are watching the whole day. These people are not currently showing an attack posture, but keeping the tomb is very clear about why they came. It is for the treasure that can change the time flow rate. It has been without attack, and it is a concern in the heart. I can''t take the dragon''s tomb, and Yong Yongsi and Yongmo also come in this direction. The first thing they saw was the size of the trading site, which was very curious. But the things that were traded here were obviously not as good as they could be seen. The two passed through the air and then came outside the tribe. "So many people?" Seeing so many strong players on the list gathered here, Yongmo appeared to be very unexpected. "Its all for the sake of time." Yan Yongsi smiled lightly. In the heart of Yongmos heart, he asked: Is it in this? "It should still be." "These people..." The meaning of Yongmo is very obvious. Since Zizi is still there, these people have the courage to come and dare to fight the idea of ??tribes. You must know that the followers of Zi Yan, the strength of the difference is not very big, a few of them can enter the top 50, want to come to other existence, the dozens of rankings against the enemy is still no problem. "Look at it," said Yong Yongsi. As the existence of the eleventh on the list, the weight of Yong Yongsi is naturally high. When he appears, even if there is no indication, the strong people present must face it. A strong human being plucked here and came to Zhai Yongsi and said, "I have seen two adults." "It''s you, Como." Yong Mo looked at the coming. Como, who was ranked forty-nine on the list, is now ranked 52, and has been ranked by the followers of Ziyan. "I don''t know if the two adults are here, what is it?" Como asked first. "We just have a look, we will leave soon." "Oh?" Como looked very surprised. "The things here, we will not participate." The voice of Yongmo seems a little indifferent. "Understood." Como greeted the two with respect and bowed and turned away. Soon, there are more than a dozen strong people and Como stand together, the two sides are constantly groaning. In addition to the human strong, there are some soul-eaters, Dax interracial, and joined in. The news quickly spread to the ears of those forces, which indicates that the two sides may break out again. This war does not involve the other, just the list of the strong and the aborigines and the battle of the purple! This is a big shock for the forces that have just calmed down and even agreed on long-term trading. To be honest, they are not willing to clash with the aborigines at this time. But those who are on the list are not strong enough to be controlled by the forces. Among the tribes, all the soldiers felt unusual and never went out. The soldiers sent by the cemetery, forced to help, have all come back, seeing that the transaction agreement signed has to be abolished. In desperation, the tomb can only call out the retreat of the purple. As soon as the purple scorpion appeared, the tomb was told the current situation as quickly as possible. "So, they have not retired, but the idea of ??playing this time to the treasure?" Ziyan heard a brow. "Yes, there are a lot of strong people gathered outside, they are on the list. Come and see." Just in the middle of the conversation, the guarding the tomb of the big sleeve, the force of the space in front of the surging, there is a light screen, there is a strong list in the screen. With the movement of the strong figure in the light screen, Zi Yan saw Yan Yongsi, who was followed by a middle-aged man. The position of the two is obviously behind, and it looks more like watching the bustle. Just as the light screen turned to the other side, a face of lightness and eternal thoughts, the eyes suddenly flickered and looked at the light screen. "It''s so amazing, it was discovered!" The grave was shocked. The light screen continued to move, and Zi Yan took the strong ones to the bottom of his eyes, and then said: "I will do this thing and ask them to go out!" Keeping the tomb nod, and sending out an energy through Qiankun Zhong, this energy awakened the people who retreat. Soon eleven people gathered under Qiankun Zhong, and then they saw the list of strong players in the screen. "Sure enough, I can fight!" Barbie clenched his fists, his eyes filled with fanaticism. "This time, my rankings can also move forward!" Wu Xie''s eyes became hot. As for other people, although they did not express their opinions, their expressions showed everything. "Come with me!" The purple scorpion ordered, and then walked out of the tribe, others followed. Outsiders, many powerful people are still negotiating. Many days have passed, and they have not been able to negotiate a reasonable offensive plan. At this time, they felt the space fluctuations, looked up and saw a space channel in front, and walked out of the channel. Seeing this figure, the pupils of all the strong are shrinking. "Purple!" "It''s purple!" After the last battle, Zi Yans name has been spread throughout the Emperors domain. Its true that no one knows no one, and Zi Zis appearance is remembered by every strong person. Now that the purple scorpion suddenly appears, it makes them feel overwhelmed. Ziyan walked out of the space channel, the passage behind him did not close, and then someone came out of it. The first one is the rough stone, the second one is the Wuxie with the erect, followed by the strong ones such as Shuntiandao, Tianshen, and fog. The purple cicada appeared, and the eleven top performers also appeared. They did not take seven-color weapons in their hands, but the breath released from the whole body still made many strong people feel depressed and suffocated. Zi Yans gaze passed over from the list, and after Yong Mo and Yong Yongsis slight pause, he screamed: You are coming all the way, surrounded me, what are you going to do? The straightforward words of Zi Yan make the list of powerful people speechless. Can''t always show that we are coming for the sake of time? Obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ according to the consistent style of Zi Yan, who dares to say this, whoever has to bear the anger of the purple. Under normal circumstances, the anger of the purple scorpion can only be a death. So everyone chose silence. Looking at the silent strong people, Zi Yan said: "If you are just curious to see, then I can tell you that you are not welcome here." A group of strong people slightly changed color, I did not expect that in this case, Zi Yan is still so strong. "A hundred miles away is the forbidden land of our tribes! Anyone who enters the forbidden land without permission, kills innocents! You, don''t send!" After the purple dragon finished, he turned and prepared to enter the tribe. "Wait!" suddenly sounded aloud. The purple eyebrows wrinkled, and the eyes murdered. [The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! ] ... Chapter 1710: Into the tomb Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He is talking about a soul-eater. He walks out from among the many powerful people and rushes toward it. The purple sable turned and the eyes smashed in the eyes. The barbs of the stone were clenched, the corners of the mouth were slightly tilted, and a raging breath began to oscillate. The erection of Wu Xie''s eyebrows is trembled, and it seems to be open at any time. As for other people, there are more or less intentions for attacks. Seeing one''s own words, it led to such a big change, the former Soul Eater immediately stopped, the forehead was full of cold sweat. Purple is very powerful with his followers, he is very clear, so he quickly waved his hand and explained: "Don''t misunderstand, I am looking for the sable, it is another matter." "Oh?" Purple brows are slightly wrinkled, and the murder in the eyes converges. Barbie and others have returned to normal, but there are some regrets in the expression. "We want to know more about the Dragon Tomb. If we can, we can cooperate and join the Dragon Tomb." The Soul Eater once again said. Zi Yan guessed the former, no one can enter the dragon tomb, but he ignored the soul-eater. They have a very paranoid pursuit of pure soul, and that kind of pursuit is almost impossible to give up. Moreover, they have destroyed a lot of dragon tombs and small worlds. They have a certain understanding of the dragon tombs. The more difficult it is, the more they will meet, because the more difficult the interests are, the more difficult it is to retreat. The other top performers heard this sentence, and it seems that there are horror and accidents on the face. Things were not designed this way. They intended to be the main siege of the tribe, robbing that time to treasure, but why did it become a matter of negotiating the tomb? Before they asked carefully what happened, Zi Yan responded: "I don''t know the dragon tomb. As for the aborigines, they regard the dragon tomb as a holy place, and they are too late to worship. Naturally, they dare not enter. As for the dragon. What happened to the tomb will become like this, they are not clear." After that, Zi Yan turned and left. "Wait, Zi Yan adults, we are in the soul-burning family, there are some information about the dragon tomb, you can come up with everyone to share." That soul-eater is again. The purple cicada swings: "I am not interested, my duty is to guard this tribe! As for the tomb, you can find other people." The purple scorpion entered the space channel, and the savage and other people left, leaving behind a list of erroneous list. They are not wrong because of the purple, but because of the soul-eater. The two sides have said good, the purpose of this time is to make time for treasure. But this time facing the purple, the other party did not mention this, but only the dragon tomb. You must know that they had previously asked the Soul Eater, knowing what is in the Dragon Tomb, and the Soul Eater has always been unclear, and it has never been seen before. But today, in front of Ziyan, they not only voluntarily acknowledged the information, but even wanted to share it. This can not help but make them suspect that the original intention of the Soul Eater is to lead to the purple dragonfly and negotiate about the dragon tomb. "This purple, so arrogant!" Yong Mo said watching the disappearing purple. "Haha!" Yan Yongsi laughed. Yong Mo looked at Yong Yongsi and said: "Big Brother, what are you laughing at?" Yan Yongsi said: "I am laughing, the list is strong, not everyone is smart. These guys are being played as monkeys." Yongmo is even more puzzled: "What is meant by being played?" Yan Yongsi looked at the returning Soul Eater and said: "They didn''t mean it was for the sake of time. I was surprised that although this is a treasure, but the purple is not used, and the strong among the tribes Use its power to stop other forces, and think of it is not an attacking treasure, but a special treasure. Such a simple truth, it is reasonable to say that someone should be able to see it. Struggling to grab something that is useless, the opponent is still so powerful, fundamentally Its not worth the candle. But why are they still here, eager to try? "I didn''t understand it, but I understand it now. The original intention of the Soul Eater is to introduce the purple scorpion and see the attitude of the sable to the dragon tomb. As for these guys, they are tempted to come here to fill the number." "Just look at the attitude of Zi Yan?" Yong Mo still puzzled. Yan Yongsi explained: "Purple is almost completely in control of the world, but it does not use time to prove that this thing is temporarily useless or has no other use at all. The Soul Eater can not be stupid because of the useless things, go Offend the powerful purple cicada. You must know that the purple cicada is related to whether they can board the dragon boat. The reason why they do this is actually for the dragon tomb. As the nemesis of all the world, they do not know how many small worlds have been destroyed. There is information about the tomb of the dragon." "What does this mean?" "This shows that the value of this dragon tomb is great, but they have no way to enter. Now I want to see if there is any way to see Zi." "Quan Zi is not keen on this matter." "Wrong, Zi Yan is very concerned about this." "how to say?" "The Soul Eater knows the value of the Tomb. The Purple must also know the value of the Dragon Tomb. But the Soul Eater can''t enter the Dragon Tomb, so I want to cooperate with the Purple, but I don''t want it, why do you say? "Is it true that Zi Yan does not want to cooperate with the Soul Eater, is he wanting to swallow the things in the tomb of the dragon? Is it ... the purple dragonfly has a way to enter the dragon tomb?" Yong Mo finally reacted. Yan Yongsi said: "He must have a solution!" Yongmo asked: "Will the Soul Eater give up the benefits and take the initiative to withdraw?" Yong Yongsi said: "Of course not, I can see the thoughts of Zi Yan, knowing them about the dragon tomb resources, of course, I can see more. I guess, next, they will attack the dragon tomb!" "They took the initiative to take the shot, isn''t they afraid of the last fisherman''s profit?" Yan Yongsi smiled and said: "The premise of the fisherman''s profit is that both lose, but if it is a strong attack?" The Soul Eater, rejected by Zi Yan, did not show the frustration he deserved, but he was very excited. They soon gathered together and then withdrew from the tribal range. By now, this tribe is truly safe. After the retreat, these strong people gathered together again and began to discuss the dragon tomb. "Deka, you need to give us an account of this matter." Once again, there are people on the list who are dissatisfied. The Soul Eater named Deka said: "The role of time to treasure is relatively small. Our main purpose is the Tomb of the Dragon. Do you know what is in the Dragon Tomb?" "What?" Everyone was attracted. "Longyuan." Deka said. "Dragon source?" Everyone is puzzled. "The real dragon is behind, the rest of the source is, that is the purest power. It is said that one day, the real dragon can still be resurrected in Longyuan." "Longyuan can resurrect the real dragon, is there any other use?" "If you are lucky, you can break through to the landlord!" Dekas words fell, and the sound of the air was sucked up. Breaking into the landlord, this is the ultimate dream of all the top powerhouses. "In addition to this, there are materials for refining weapons in the tomb of the dragon." Deka looked at the crowd and said, "It is a colorful weapon!" The eyes of everyone immediately became hot. They have colorful weapons and they have soared dozens of places. They are very clear about this. "With the colorful weapons, everyone will board the dragon boat. Once they are in danger, the chances of survival are also great." Next, there is no need for the Soul Eater to inspire, and all the top players have expressed their willingness to join the Dragon Tomb. During this period, there are also soul-eaters to find some real powerhouses, such as Yong Yongsi and Yongmo who have not left, and the two also agreed. "Do we not follow the purple?" After the Soul Eater left, Yong Mo asked. "Compared to the sable, the Soul Eater has more cards and knows more!" ˼ mysterious smile. Among the dragon tombs, only Longyuan and colorful weapons are available? Yan Yongsi smiled and did not debunk the lie that the Soul Eater is not clever. If there are only these two kinds, it is not used much for those who are on the list. As for Longyuan, people can break through to the landlord. He does not believe at all. As for the colorful weapons, it is indeed very strong, but for the soul-eaters who are good at soul attack, the colorful weapons are useless. That is to say, there are other things in the tomb of the dragon, and those things are really attracting the soul-eater. ˼ expected is not bad, those soul-eaters are more aware of the true value of the tomb than the tomb. Longyuan does exist and is precious, but it does not help people break through. Seven-color weapons do exist, but not everyone can refine. There, there is something in it, that is the real purpose of the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater has been negotiating to enter the Dragon Tomb. After returning to the Purple Dragonfly, of course, he also guessed the intention of the Soul Eater. He ignored the Soul Eater, and it did have some care. Keeping the tomb is not clear what is in the tomb of the dragon. I only know that there is a dragon source. Zi Yan called to keep the tomb and said: "You send people to pay close attention to the tomb of the dragon, and there are movements to report at any time." "What happened?" asked the tomb. "If I don''t expect it, then the Soul Eater will definitely call the strong and force the attack on the Tomb." When I watched the tomb, I panicked: "Oh, how could this be? Once it was forcibly attacked into the tomb, it would be completely finished." The sables are waving: "We will not be able to pass us after we follow." The tomb said: "The tomb of the dragon has changed ~www.novelhall.com~ that secret passage, it is estimated that it will not open." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Even if you don''t secretly pass, they may not be able to pass us." The Soul Eater has its own secrets and means, and Zi Yan also retains some cards. The Soul Eater began to summon the strong, summoning the real strong, comparable to the eternal, and found three people. As for the ranking of about twenty, there are ten. The rest are ranked about 50, like the existence of seven or eighty, one did not find, even if it was found to be useless. It took a month to call the strong from various places. A month later, outside the Tomb of the Dragon, there were nearly a hundred strong players on the list. These strong people gathered, and then began to impact the dragon tomb. !! Chapter 1711: Passage in the tomb of the dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A strong group of people marched toward the dragon tomb, and the momentum was huge. Above the scorpio, the black dragon, which was crushed by the black, noticed the anomaly below and swooped down. Dive to a certain height, a group of giants have opened their mouths, squirting a large piece of dragon inflammation. The whole scorpio is like burning, the flame spreads and turns into a sea of ??fire, instantly engulfing the strong. These dragons are almost ineffective against the list. In the process of the spread of Longyan, there will be an energy attack from Longyan and go straight to the dragon. Once this attack hits the dragon, it will leave a fatal wound on the dragon, and then the dragon will fall from the sky. A series of attacks, shot from Longyan, went straight to the dragons on the Scorpio. I saw a dragon being penetrated by the body, the dragon''s blood was flying in the sky, and the dragon''s body fell from the sky. The fluffy voice kept ringing. In the distance, the aboriginal warriors who are responsible for monitoring this side are all dumbfounded. Just a few moments before and after, there are hundreds of dragons killed. He quickly retraced for dozens of miles and voiced to the void. He has been manipulating the tomb of Qiankun Zhong. After receiving the sound, he immediately notified the Zixiao. "Let''s go!" During the talk, Zi Yan is going outside the tribe. The eleven people had already waited for a long time, and then the tomb was followed. A group of people swept away in the direction of the tomb. As the dragon''s blockbuster died, there was a dragon scream in the dragon''s tomb, and a black dragon appeared from it. "I come!" A loud drink rang, Yongmo rushed out of Longyan, holding a huge long knife in his hands and smashing toward the head of the black dragon. "puff!" This knife, instantly bursting a large scale of dragon scales, deeply into the body of the black dragon. The dragon suffered from pain, and the painful dragon screamed, and the strength of the whole body surging. Yongmo took the opportunity to retreat. At the same time, there are several strong people who are not weaker than Yongmo, and launch a strong attack against the black dragon. "Hey!" "Hey!"... These strong players rank very high in front, and their combat power is very strong. They have broken the defense of the black dragon. This time, the black dragon did not show a powerful attack method. When it came up, it suffered serious injuries. The last one who ranked more than a dozen took the shot and instantly split the black dragon into two. With a screaming scream, the black dragon died and the body fell to the ground. "This dragon corpse is one of the materials for refining the seven-color weapon. Everyone put it away." A soul-eater is kindly reminded. Two of the lower-ranking monks swooped down and took away the two dragons. Their space bags are very limited, and they are already full when they are only half-corpse. "go!" After that, a group of strong people swept forward again, but before they reached the edge of the tomb, there was a loud whistle. I saw a golden dragon, a blue dragon, and a khaki dragon. These three dragons, each one is comparable to the previous black dragon. Seeing this scene, a group of strong people suddenly became dumbfounded. Just killing a black dragon, they are not too small to consume, but now there are three. "kill!" But this is the end of the matter, and everyone naturally cannot retreat. Only fight in the end. Including Yong Yongsi, a strong group of people broke out with great power... ...... ...... A group of people with purple eyes and the tomb guard arrived here at the fastest speed. It happened to see a group of strong people entering the tomb. Above the earth, it is a corpse of dragons, but they are all ordinary dragons. "It seems that they have taken away the bodies of the dragon kings." The gaze of the tomb sweeped over the body and said. The Dragon King is their name for the seven kinds of property dragons. They have the power to surpass the ordinary dragons. It is no exaggeration to call the Dragon King. "Let''s go!" The sables of the sables turned into streamers and rushed to the tomb. During this period, some dragons swooped down and blocked everyone, but they were killed. Arriving over the tomb of the dragon, everyone stopped and kept the tomb toward the bottom of the tomb. This is the first time that he was close to the tomb at such a close distance, and his mood seemed a little excited. By observing the unique secret sense of the tomb family, he quickly found the shortcut door and tried to send a little strength, but nothing happened. I tried it a few times, and I kept my head and shook my head. Although it was expected, I personally verified it at this moment and saw that there was no reaction to Shimen. The tomb was still very disappointing. He was vacant and shook his head at the purple and other people. This is what is expected, Zi Yan is not unexpected, watching the disappointing tomb, he comforted: "No matter, we also go in." In the middle of the conversation, they swept away toward the tomb of the dragon. When you reach the top and look down on the dragon tomb below, everyone can''t see anything. The entire dragon tomb is isolated by a layer of mysterious power, and even the sound can''t be heard. The purple thunder back thunder automatically expands. With the addition of the thunder wing, he sees that the space in front is very disordered. It is these spatial energy of the disorder that isolates the line of sight and the transmission of sound. "I can''t see or hear it, but how can we hear the dragons in the past?" Several people seem puzzled. In fact, this is the mystery of space power, and this is only space power, if it is the power of time, it is even more mysterious. Did not continue to pause, thirteen people jumped directly into the dragon tomb. Just like entering the abyss, the wind is whistling in the ear, and the line of sight is dark. In this case, there was a full continuation of interest. Afterwards, everyone was bright, and one after another, the hot energy came to the surface, and the sound of the sound of the sound was heard. The people were suspended and half-empty, looking at the front, seeing a large number of dragon kings, and countless dragons. The mankind who first came forward was divided into two teams. One of them had strong combat power and strong defense. They stayed on the periphery, resisting the attack of waves of dragon kings and the burning of the dragon. As for the other, the relatively weak existence is to stay behind the crowd and continue to make powerful attacks against the dragon kings. Among the sights, there are many dragons, and the number of dragon kings is also quite large. It is very difficult for a strong group to resist, and two bodies have been fallen not far away. You must know that the weakest ranking in the team is on the list of 50 or so, so the combat power can be killed. A group of people with purple eyes stood vacant and stared at the battle ahead. "Do we want to go up?" Wu Xie went forward to ask, the look is very dignified. Faced with so many dragons and dragon kings, everyone can feel the pressure. "Purple Xiaoyou, you come just right, hurry to help. If you can''t destroy the passage behind, everyone will die here!" An old voice suddenly sounded, it was Yong Yongsi, his keen exploration of the battle to purple The appearance of a group of people. Upon hearing this abrupt sound, many of the strong people turned back subconsciously, and saw a group of thirteen people in Ziyan, one face full of accidents and surprises. The purple cicada was silent, and beside him, the dragon tomb pointed to the front and said: "There are several passages, and these dragons come from those passages!" There is a great repression effect on spiritual thoughts, and the spatial power of volatility also hinders the line of sight. If it is not for the tomb pointing, the purple scorpion can''t see the passages behind the big dragon. At this moment, a steady stream of dragons is rushing out from the passage of the passage and killing the powerful. "There is a light ball above the passage. It is the key to supporting the passage. It is important to break and the passage can be closed!" Yan Yongsi said again. Ziyan''s gaze went, and she saw a glowing ball of light. At this moment, the ball of light is constantly releasing space power and maintaining the channel of formation. "The entrance has just been closed, we have no retreat, only join hands!" Seeing the purple scorpion did not move, ˼ opened again. "Sure enough, I can''t go up." The sound of the sound of the heavens sounded. Zi Zi looked up and saw the power of the increasingly chaotic space. The power of the space has already been extremely aggressive, and rushed into it, and it is bound to die. Zi Yan took back the view and said: "There are seven passages, we can only seal one!" "One is good! We solve the other six!" There are only 13 people in the purple sable, and the top 30 in the purple scorpion ranks only 30. This team is not the top of the team. It is very good to be able to seal a channel. When I heard the words of Yong Yongsi, Zi Yan did not say anything, and took people to kill in front. At the same time, the two teams in front were directly divided into six forces. After that, these six forces, directed to six channels, attacked in a straight line. "Hey!" The colorful light shone, and the seven-color knives ran across the front, and the scream of a loud dragon rang. The purple scorpion has a knife and annihilated more than a dozen dragons. As these dragons fell, the space suddenly shocked, and the stone stood in this open area with a tough stance. He held the seven-colored mace in his hands and began to dance vigorously. The colorful lights flashed, and the dragons in front of them were swept away. Zi Yan and others rushed up and swept toward the front. The barbs followed behind a few people, and the mace was constantly waving in the hands, not asking for the enemy, only to sweep out a road, and a large dragon was swept away. The shape of the rock is too large, like a mountain, the strength is far more than those dragons, every time for the purple and other people to sweep out a large open space. With the rough road open, everyone went straight and went straight to the passage. In the distance, other monks saw this scene, some dumbfounded. This team of Zi Yan, the combat power is not the strongest, but the means are endless. Once the brutal attack can''t keep up, other people will launch an energy attack and hit a large dragon that blocks the road. A huge dragon screamed, and the shocking stone figure shook a little, and a golden dragon appeared in front of his eyes. "roll!" The golden dragon blocked the road, and the stone blasted with a bang, and the wolf stick in the hand gave off a dazzling light. In this ray, the light of the seven colors changed constantly, and a violent force emerged from the mace. "boom!" The barren forcefully hit the mace. ~www.novelhall.com~ The air rang in the air, and the mace hit the golden dragon. "boom!" The whole space was shocked, and the amount of violent violence was scattered. Under the stunned attention of the distance, the body of the golden dragon directly flew hundreds of meters. "Even the golden dragon can fly, how strong is his strength?!" The hearts and minds of all people are shocked by the effect of the bruise. The barren stone is not to kill the enemy, but only to fight back. With the cooperation of the people, the team of Ziwei reached the front of the passage. The light ball above the channel is close at hand. [The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! ] ... Chapter 1712: Light gate in the tomb of the dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the seven teams, the team of Ziyan has the fewest players and the combat power is relatively weak. But in this team, there is a big stone that is good at strong, and under the brute force of the mountain spirit and the seven-colored mace, the people are also the first to reach the channel. Others guarded on both sides, playing a strand of energy, sweeping a large dragon, while the stone was holding a mace high and making a sharp blow to the front. "boom." The energy violently oscillated, the space power was madly twisted, and the dragons that had just rushed out of the passage were forced to enter from the passage by a slap in the face. Throughout the passage, there was a short space, and when the tomb was seen, the body flashed, and it was above the passage, and the light ball flew away. At this time, from the passage, there was a violent breath, only to see the passageway, a golden faucet came out. This is a property dragon, but looking at the head, but a little smaller than other dragons, but its breath of the whole body, but it is more violent than it. The golden dragon that came out of the probe looked straight at the tomb, and there was a cold indifference in his eyes. "Not good, keep the tomb retreating." Zi Yan shouted, the back thunder trembled, and his body flashed toward the front. When the body of the golden dragon didn''t even come and fully explored, he opened his mouth and spit out a dragon smoldering toward the tomb. When Longyan is out, it turns into a flame. In the flame, it also carries bright golden light. It is the original attribute of the golden dragon, which has a great bonus to the power of Longyan. Going forward to keep the tomb, I did not expect this scene at all. When the reaction came, Golden Dragon Yan had already come to the surface. From Longyan, he felt a thick death crisis and his face changed instantly. "Hey." At this time, he felt a strong wind behind him, and then his arm was caught. It was purple, he arrived at the crucial moment, grabbed the arm of the tomb and directly threw him behind him. At the same time, the purple enamel shines in the golden light, blocking these golden dragon inflammation. Golden Dragon Yan is in contact with the defense of the purple sable, making a squeaking sound, and the golden defensive mask of the purple scorpion is rapidly dissipating. The purple eyes looked slightly changed. I didn''t expect the golden dragon to be so terrible. Without hesitation, he pulled out the knife and took a knife. There are nine knives in front, and each knife has nine knives in it, and each knives emits seven colors of light. Nine knives went to the front of Longyan. The brilliance of the seven-colored ray of light lingered, and the dragon yan disappeared, and then the knives passed through Longyan and landed on the head of the golden dragon. "Peng." The first knife light hit the head of the golden dragon and blasted, causing the other person''s figure to sway slightly. The body shape immediately stopped when it wanted to drill the passage. "Peng." "Peng." Then, the second and third seven-color knife light fell on the same part and exploded. The golden dragon''s swaying figure can''t help but step back. After that, all the other knives blew open, and the boundless destructive power surged, directly smashing the scales of the golden giant faucet, leaving a wound on the other''s head, and under this giant force, the golden dragon was directly The purple scorpion repels the passage. "Hey." The purple scorpion has one hand and one finger, and a sword gas is shot above the light ball, and the sword gas is blown up, and the light ball is followed by the blast. "boom." As the ball of light exploded, the force of space became turbulent, and the entire space channel began to distort. The space power was completely out of control, riots, and eventually exploded. The passage burst and disappeared, and the roar of the golden dragon was unwilling. A channel solution, but the face of Zi Yan and others, did not have the slightest joy, but a dignified face. Just as the purple scorpion''s full blow, even the existence of the 30th on the list has to be avoided, but it can fall on the head of the golden dragon, just leaving a wound. If the former golden dragon is called the Dragon King, then the golden dragon is almost called the Dragon King. The face of the tomb guard is still somewhat white, just like the golden dragon, like deliberately targeting him, if it is not purple, he is absolutely dead under the golden dragon. The purple cicada broke the passage, and the other six teams also destroyed the passage. They did not meet the dragon king who is even stronger than the Dragon King. Even so, there are still several strong and injured, one body. All seven channels have been destroyed, and no new dragons will appear. However, there are still many dragons in this space, but there are some giant dragons. These dragons are obviously wise. They are also like humans, and they quickly assign teams. Each team has several dragon kings, and then they rush to seven human teams. "kill." As the sound of cold and sizzling sounded, a group of powerful people made their efforts to kill these dragons and the dragon king. "Hey." "Hey."... In the battle, the Soul Eaters are very eye-catching, they are in the state of soul attack, and shuttle between the dragons. The soul passed, and a dragon died. Their bodies are intact, but the soul has been destroyed. Compared with these Soul Eaters, the rest of the strong can only kill the body of the dragon, but the soul will naturally leave. "The animals are killed." In the direction of Yan Yongsi''s team, facing the siege of the Dragon King, Yan Yongsi''s face was obviously angry. A horrible wave of volatility came out. He raised his hand and shot a palm. A solid energy palm print appeared directly to the giant. Dragon King hit. "boom." The palm print hit the dragon''s head and blasted, and even the half of the head with the dragon king collapsed. A blow, even killed a dragon king, the strength of Yong Yongsi is really terrible. However, with such a blow, his consumption is obviously not small, his face is slightly white, and then he is restored to ruddy. The battle is still going on, and there are also several strong players. After they break out, they can kill the Dragon King with a single blow. "Its so powerful, its really prepared." On the side of Zi Yan, the two sides cooperated with each other and the battle was carried out in an orderly manner. At the same time, they could also pay attention to the movements around them. When they saw the strong ones, their expressions became extremely dignified. Relatively speaking, among the seven teams, it is Ziyan, which has the least number of teams and the weakest combat power. "boom." Another lion broke out. The totem of the totem behind him turned into a little light and merged into himself. His body instantly plunged to tens of meters. After that, he grabbed the head of the dragon king with his hands and kept rushing around. Many dragons were flying out. "This" Seeing such a fierce scene, even the rough stone is wide-eyed. Obviously, after the other party shows this trick, its power far exceeds that of him who drives the mountain spirit. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... In the constant sweeping, many dragons'' bodies exploded, and the Dragon King was stunned by the stunned, and finally the body was smashed hundreds of meters away, motionless, I don''t know if it was dead or dizzy. Seeing the rest of the team, so many fierce people, everyone''s face is very ugly, because this will show that once there is interest, the team will be difficult to win. "Look, what is that." Looking at the barbarian stone, the look suddenly changed, and the finger pointed to somewhere in the air, only to see a light door there, which is another space channel. Seeing this scene, everyone has a nervous color on his face. But after some Soul Eaters saw it, the eyes were flashing a touch of excitement. In the face of the dragon king who blocked the road, the eyes of the Soul Eater flashed a touch of coldness. Previously, they could only deal with some little guys. As for these big guys, they are all Dax interracial and human beings. But at the moment I saw the light door, their eyes changed. In the hands of a Soul Eater, a black light appeared, and the black light quickly changed into a black weapon. He clenched his weapon and went to the dragon king who was blocking the road. "puff." The original dragon dragon''s indestructible defense, facing this black weapon, like tofu, was easily broken. "Roar." The Dragon King, however, made a painful embarrassment. After the huge body had just struggled twice, it was motionless. All the strong people heard this painful sorrow, and turned their heads, just to see the Soul Eater pull out the black weapons, everyone''s pupils can not help but shrink. "This is the card of the Soul Eater." The feeling of Yan Yongsi changed, he actually felt a dangerous atmosphere from the black weapon. "Hey." Get rid of a dragon king, the soul-eaters put away the black weapons, without any hesitation, the body shape flashed toward the light door. The neighboring Soul Eater is also immediately catching up. Then, other people in the vicinity also flashed into the light door. When other people saw this scene, they broke out and rushed toward the Guangmen, but before they rushed to the light facade, the entire light door suddenly disappeared. "Damn." Seeing the disappearance of the light door, many powerful people roared, and there were regrets and anger on their faces. Obviously they escaped a team. The next six teams must face other dragons. But soon, on the top of the sky, there was a second light door. This light door was very close to a team. After the people shake the dragon, the figure flashed into it. With the entry of this team, the entire light door disappeared again. This time ~www.novelhall.com~ other teams were not frustrated, because there were four light doors at the same time. But now, there are five teams. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In the face of these four light doors, the Soul Eaters in the four teams all broke out, each of them took out a black weapon, and one hit killed the Dragon King and then entered the Light Gate. Before entering, they looked back at the direction of the purple scorpion, and they are still killing the dragons. Obviously the passage will not be there again, and the remaining dragons and dragon kings will besiege the thirteen people. In the face of so many dragons besieged, they will die. Everyone has revealed a smile of disdain and ridicule, only the look of eternal thought is slightly complicated. The figure disappeared and the light door was closed. ... Chapter 1713: Killing Dragon King Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There were six light gates in succession. The time interval was very short. A group of Soul Eaters suddenly took out black weapons and broke them. The people went in and the light door disappeared. The speed is so fast that it is so different that the purple enamel has not had time to make an effective deployment, the light door is gone, and everything is over. "Go, all gone!" The rough stone was a little worried. Now the whole space, besides them, is the dragon, the dragon that can''t see the head at first glance. There are some giant dragons in existence! The number of dragons is not very much concerned. What everyone cares about is the previous channel. Obviously there are channels, they can enter the next place, but now the channel is gone, everyone will stop here. Can not be before, can not be after! It is very likely that I am trapped here. Everyone has no idea and habitually looks at the purple. The purple eyes are still calm, and the shots are still so calm. Everyone thought that Zixiao was waiting, but after a full minute, no new channels appeared, and everyone was disappointed. "Try to kill the dragon!" Zi Yan said quietly. The people are habitually spirited and have shot. The sables also released the brontosaurus at this time, and a dragon spread. After all the dragon kings felt the dragon, the body could not help but shake, and the speed was greatly weakened. As for the ordinary dragons, they are lying in the air. "Peng!" "Peng!"... Then, the body of these dragons exploded and turned into a pure force, swallowed by the dragon. In a twinkling of an eye, this space filled with dragons becomes empty. Even on the earth, the dragons that were killed before have collapsed and disappeared. In the face of Lei Long, these dragons have no power to resist at all, and instantly belong to the elite strength. As for the dragon kings, they can still resist this kind of dragon power, and the attack is still sharp and powerful! "Hey!" The bright dragonfly resounded throughout the space, and the dragon was turned into a silver light, rushing toward a dragon king. "puff!" Its sharp dragon claws instantly penetrated the scales on the head of the dragon''s head and pierced deeply. "Peng!" With the dragon''s strength, the dragon''s head exploded. The brontosaurus that continue to devour the Dragon King are already powerful enough to kill the Dragon King. This method is not weaker than those of the Soul Eater. The silver light is constantly flashing, and the bright dragons are also ringing, and the heads of the dragon kings are broken and dead! Less than a minute before and after, all the dragon kings died in the hands of Lei Long, and the space was originally full of dragons. At this moment, there is only one body of the Dragon King. Lei Long opened his mouth and rushed at the mouth of these dragons. The body of the Dragon King was completely disintegrated and became the most pure force, swallowed by the Thunder Dragon. The devour lasted for five minutes, and the whole space was quiet and clean. This scene, if seen by others, will be extremely shocking. Unfortunately, they will never see it. Devouring all the dragon kings, Thunder Dragon returned to the purple scorpion and disappeared. "What should I do now?" In the space, even the enemy is gone, everyone is more boring, maybe next, really only waiting to die. But in the next moment, the power of space surged, and a golden light door appeared. "Light... The light door has appeared again!" Barbie shouted loudly, and his expression seemed very excited. Others also had surprises and accidents on their faces, but Zi Zis face was calm, as if he had already anticipated this scene. "You already know?" Keeping the tomb looks at the purple. "The light door that just appeared, the color is different, and only six colors, obviously one color." Zi Yan explained. Everyone is ashamed of it, while secretly admiring the sharpness of the observation of Zi Yan. The hall was empty, only Ziyan and his party were thirteen, and even the dragons were gone. Of course, no one continued to fight for it. The group went smoothly into the golden light gate. After that, the golden light door disappeared. Among the light doors, there is another space. This space is very large, but it is very empty. It is far from being filled with dragons like everyone imagined. To be precise, there is only one dragon in this space. A dragon that radiates golden light, its shape is less than forty meters, just a little bigger than the average dragon, far from the dragon king, but it is more powerful than the dragon king. Because, its eyebrows, there is a scar, golden blood, appearing along the wound, slowly dripping down. At the bottom of this space, there is already a small pool of golden blood, like a golden lake that has been reduced by countless times. Everyone recognized it at a glance, this is the golden dragon that was previously forced into the channel by the sable. The wound on the forehead of the golden dragon was caused by a full blow of the sable. Seeing this dragon again, everyone''s face was changed. I didn''t expect it to be behind the passage. As for the previous endless dragon, it is missing. But the next moment, they understood where the dragons went. I saw the golden dragons around, releasing the dazzling golden light. These golden lights are not pure light, but a substantial energy that emerges from the golden dragon and flies around. A shocking scene appeared, and these lights turned into dragons in an instant. With the eyes of everyone, it is natural to see that these are pure dragons, and there are flesh and blood. "What is this supernatural power?" Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the golden dragon. Energizing entities, this means they have never seen before. Even if some clever avatars can evolve an entity, it is still an illusion, and the evolved entity has combat power, but it has no value. But the dragons evolved from the golden dragons are all real dragons, flesh and blood, even those blood can refine drugs, meat can increase blood gas, bones can be used to refine weapons. The golden light fell into a dragon, and Qi Qi rushed toward the purple scorpion, and all kinds of dragons continually echoed. "Hey!" The golden dragon is all over the body, and once again, it is shot out of the golden light. This time there are not many golden lights, and each one is extremely concise and bright. These golden lights landed and all turned into golden dragon kings. Everyone saw the stunned, never imagined that those golden dragon kings were actually formed like this. "kill!" The purple screamed and flew directly through the dragons, rushing toward the golden dragon king. At the same time, a dragon spread, covering a group of dragons. The body of the dragon has exploded and turned into pure power. For a moment, only the golden dragon and the golden dragon king were left in the field. Zi Yan and others rushed to the dragon king, a silver light rushed to the golden dragon king. "dead!" The purple scorpion drank, the long knife in the hand was squirted, and the nine-colored knives of the nine brilliance appeared, and they went to the golden dragon king. "boom!" The energy violently oscillated, and a violent breath appeared. The rough stone waved the mace, followed by the other''s head. "Hey!" A spear appeared in the hands of Sun Tiandao, and the spear tip shook, and a trace of heavenly power emerged, straight ahead. The thirteen people did not pay attention to the illusionary dragons, but went straight to the dragon king and showed a fierce murder. The bright red dragon rang, the golden dragon shone in the golden light, and a violent temperament spread. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... Many attacks fell on the Dragon King, but only a few areas were able to break the defense. The golden dragon king, was repulsed by a strong force. Just after retreating, it turned into a golden light and rushed up. "boom!" Jin Guang hit the barb of the rough stone, and even the person with the weapon directly swept the wild stone, and the inverted stone mouth overflowed. Wu Xie''s eyebrows are erected, and the light of destruction is directed at the Golden Dragon King. However, the latter''s body shape is a few flashes, like a teleport, and the figure is constantly disillusioned, avoiding this blow. A golden light was shot from the Golden Dragon King and directly flew Wu Xie. This dragon dragon is very powerful and much stronger than the dragon king. After that, several people were swept away and coughed up blood. "All retreat!" The purple cicada shouted, the back of the thunder wing, the body shape disappeared, when it appeared again, it has already reached the front of the dragon king. He plucked his knife and went to the dragon king. "Hey!" The dragon''s body shape flashed and disappeared. The purple scorpion is not willing to show weakness, step by step, and disappear. One person and one dragon, the figure constantly flickers in this space, and is constantly attacking. Everyone can only look far and can''t help, it seems very anxious. On the other side, Thunder Dragon killed all the dragon kings. After seeing the battle here, it made a dragon scream. This dragon is relatively unclear, but it has a substantial manifestation. This raft has a fan-shaped ripple state, and the target points directly to the dragon king. The barren stone happened to be under the ripples of this ripple, his body trembled, a trace of confusion in his eyes, and his mental state completely lost. When the ripples passed by him, he suddenly woke up. I saw the front, two golden lights appeared, and the ripples followed. In the face of this ripple, the purple scorpion does not have any discomfort, but the action of the dragon dragon king is slowed down, and the eyes of the four flashes become disappointing. "puff!" At the moment when the other party lost his heart, the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan was replaced by the Star Magic Dragon Thorns, which completely penetrated into the head of Dragon King. The dragon king eats pain, and there is a bang, and the whole space is tremble~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the power of the whole space becomes extremely chaotic, and it is extremely unstable and may collapse at any time. "No, it has to run!" Seeing the constant tremor of the body, the golden dragon that grew stronger and stronger in the whole body, the purple scorpion looked changed. I didnt expect the dragon thorn to break into the sea and could not kill each other. "puff!" At this time, Lei Long showed a huge dragon body, the sharp dragon claw hole wore the other''s head, and a thunder force emerged from the claws, spread to the dragon dragon king body, preventing the preparation to escape. other side. The next moment, Lei Long suddenly slammed into the golden dragon king, filled with golden light, but turned into a pure golden energy liquid, swallowed by the dragon. As the golden dragon king was swallowed, the world collapsed at this moment, and the figure of the people appeared in another space. The figure was just emerging, and everyone felt an unimaginable horror. Under this pressure, everyone slammed into the ground. Chapter 1714: 7-color dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A new space appears in front of everyone, or a new world. In this world, there is a terrible pressure. This pressure is like a giant mountain suspended above the head, pressed against the heart, making people suffocate, making people unable to stand. The group of people who just appeared, all of them fell to the ground, very embarrassed. Everyones mind immediately emerged with a dangerous word and looked alert. Only keep the tomb, a flash of doubt in his eyes. After a short period of demise, everyone stood up under pressure, and then they saw the six teams that first left. They are no longer grouped and reunited together. The number of the original team was nearly 100, and now it has been significantly reduced by more than 20 people, and some of them have been seriously injured. When they saw the purple scorpion appearing, and each was intact, they were surprised and surprised. But after being surprised and surprised, some of them had gloating on their faces. The sable saw the eternal thought in the crowd, who smiled at him and pointed his finger at the other direction. Zi Yan''s gaze, looking at the other side of the finger, the look is a change, then can not help but **** a cold air, and finally there is a deep shock in the eyes. The reason for his change of character is to see the Dragon King again, and there is more than one, and there are six. They are the same size, but the light on the body is very different. It is the six colors of the previous seven colors, but the lack of gold. Looking at some of the obvious wounds on them, it is clear that they are fighting the other six forces. At this moment, the six dragons and kings are all looking at these people, and they are curious and puzzled. Under normal circumstances, there should be a golden dragon lost to return, but the other party did not return, these people are coming first. It seems that I understand something from the expressions of these dragons, and in the eyes of many other powerful people, there is also a lot of incredible. How powerful those dragon kings are, they are very clear, almost all the strong people have used all their strength, but they can not kill each other, only to kill. But I did not expect that they could kill one. These dragon kings are indeed very strong, but they can only change the purple color. As for the cold air, there is another reason. The reason why Yan Yongsis face is bitter is obviously not because of these six dragons. Looking back at the six dragons, the purple scorpion saw a few sharp long thorns, which stretched in parallel and were hundreds of meters long. Above the long thorn, it is not a cold light, but a seven-color light. It is a pure seven-color ray that is constantly changing, like a seven-color weapon. Is that a seven-color weapon that does not need to be refining? Barbarian and others apparently saw such a scene, and one could not help but **** up the air. Looking up at the long thorn, at the end of the long thorn, it is a large cylinder. The cylinder depicts a circular object with a face-sized disk. Like a small shield, they are closely connected, layered, and flowed. Colorful colors. The gaze moves up again, and the height of the cylinder can exceed 1,000 meters and spread. And a cylinder like this has two full. But is this really a strange column? When everyone looked up and saw the whole picture, they were all dumbfounded. Above their heads, there is a huge head with seven colors of light, like a hill. It was a magnified hundreds of times the dragon''s head, and the pair of seven-color eyes on the head were staring at them. Just saw, where is the cylinder, clearly two dragon legs. Above the dragon''s leg, it is a huge dragon body. This is a dragon, a seven-color dragon with a huge body. If, according to what they had previously divided, there is the Dragon King and the Dragon King, then this huge size is like a giant monster that is gathered by more than a dozen mountain peaks. It is a pure dragon king. Not to mention the horror of the other side, the body is placed here, and everyone has no way to kill. And look at the six dragon kings below, they have a strong means of physical properties, let alone this seven-color dragon. The natural color of the seven-color dragon is very scary. But this is not the source of the suffocation that everyone feels, nor the source of the shock. What really shocked the purple scorpion is not far from the seven-color dragon, a volley skeleton. Although the skeleton does not have a huge seven-color dragon, it also has several kilometers. This is a keel that has lost its flesh. The keel of the real Oriental dragon is very complete. The keel is obviously a dragon that has been dead for many years. Even without the flesh and blood, only the keel, it still emits a horrible atmosphere. The keel is like jade, and there is a little bit of light shining on it. These rays are the purest essence of the keel. When these essences are just floating out, they are swept away by a seven-color energy and then enter the body of the seven-color dragon. The powerful seven-color dragon, after absorbing these essences, is more mellow. However, every time it absorbs some of the essence of the dragon, it has a seven-color power that drifts out of the body and disappears into this space. "It is it, it turned out to be it!" Looking at it all, the tomb murmurs. Obviously, the dragon''s tomb was caused by this seven-color dragon, which quietly came here to steal the power of the dragon, causing the entire tomb to change. Keeping the tomb looking up at the seven-color dragon, there is no fear in the eyes, but indifference: "It turned out to be you! How, you thought that stealing the power of the dragon, can you turn the dragon into it?" Hearing the extremely unkind words of the tomb, all the humans that have come before are greatly changed. After they arrived, they saw this scene and were scared to say a word, for fear of angering each other. And these seven-color dragons seem too powerful to ignore them directly. The two sides are so silent, they dont speak a word, they wait until the purple sables appear. When I saw the people of Ziyan, they were very surprised and surprised, but they also had some gloating. If everyone could not go out, they obviously came to die. Unexpectedly, the seven-color dragon has not yet shot, on the side of the purple enamel, there is already one person to open, and it is still so unkind. The seven-color dragon looked down again and looked at the tomb. In fact, the illusion of Ziyan is that all of them arrived here, but they did not attract the attention of the seven-color dragon. Just the seven-color dragons bowed their heads, but they did not look at them, but guarded the tomb. This is just the instinct of Zi Yan, but he is convinced that because the tomb of the tomb looks at the seven-color dragon at the moment, there is no fear in his eyes. Although Zi Yan couldn''t figure out the confidence of the tomb, but he did not see the madness of losing reason from the eyes of the tomb, and proved that he was still awake. "Ants!" Above the Scorpio, two words are sounded. These two words are like the ones written in thunder. They are very dull and very depressed. The people who couldn''t stand this depressing breath, after hearing this voice, had the urge to vomit blood. The people forcibly resisted not vomiting blood, but they were desperate. The seven-color dragons will still speak, prove that they have extraordinary wisdom, and they have noticed them. Obviously, everyone is in trouble. Human beings and the strong ones of the aliens, the mood is low, very desperate, and the faces of several soul-eaters are constantly changing their expressions. Yong Yongsi looked at all this and was silent. "I am the ant, yes, but how much better can you be?" The cemetery sneered at the tomb, then looked at the strong people in the distance, and rudely pointed the finger at the top seven dragons and said: "Don''t look This guy is big, but in fact it can''t be done now. If you have a card now, even if you take it out, it can''t fight back. If you wait for it to completely absorb the power of the dragon, after it becomes a dragon, it is your death. !" When everyone heard it, the look changed again and it looked suspicious. " , die!" Above the Scorpio, the sound of the seven-color dragon was heard again. This time, with excessive anger, many strong people coughed up blood. The seven-color dragon slowly lifted the dragon''s claws and took it to the group of people. "I saw it, this guy is very slow. Now, you have a chance to make a living. Once you miss this great opportunity, everyone has to be buried here!" The dragon claws are very slow, and the sentence of the tomb has been finished. It has just arrived in the air. But everyone saw that under the dragon claws, the space power became completely solid and solid. The whole space is like the ice that condenses together, and the purple scorpion and others are the ice sculptures in the ice, and they can''t move. Although the dragon claws are slow, but they are falling, Zi Zi and others are unable to move. The dragon claws fall, forcing the space to break, just like breaking the ice with strong strength. "boom!" The huge dragon claws were placed on the head of the purple scorpion, obscuring the sight of others. The people could not see the results of the sables, but they saw that the space there was completely broken. "This is the only one..." The words of the tomb were only half said and disappeared completely. Energy violent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ space fragmentation, violent turmoil, all the strong for it. Not to mention the rankings of Zi Yan and others are not high, even if there is such a presence in the field, they can not survive the violent energy. Sure enough, after the dragon claws were lifted again, there was no one there, not even a little flesh and blood. No one believes that Zi Yan and others can escape in that situation. Everyone firmly believes that the thirteen people of Zi Yan and his team were photographed as nothingness by the dragon claws. Everyone tightened their spirits and looked at the seven-colored dragon with vigilance. The other party is really too strong. Just one blow, no one can run away. But then, the seven-color dragon did not launch an attack, completely ignoring them, everything is like going back to the previous, no purple scorpion them. Everyone looks different, I don''t know what to do. After Yan Yongsis slight indulgence, he said: You, I think the advice of the kid, we can try. Chapter 1715: Deep tomb Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... () "Try it." Everyone heard it, his face became very ugly. One of the aliens said: "The few guys just wanted to try, but as a result, they were directly smashed into nothingness." Some people agree that someone is silent. Yan Yongsi said: "But what he said seems to make sense. If it is not restrained, how can we still be alive?" The former alien said: "That is that it does not want to kill us for the time being." Yan Yongsi said with a faint smile: "Since it is killed sooner or later, why don''t we fight for it." "We still use it. If it insists on killing us, then the six colored dragons have already started." "But if it thinks these six guys, we can''t kill us." "How is this possible?" The former alien was awkward. Yan Yongsis gaze swept across the other side and turned to look at the few Soul Eaters. He said, You, life and death, have good things to come out, dont hide. Everyones attention falls on the soul-eater. A group of soul-eaters, the look is slightly changed, and Yong Yongsi said: "Since everyone is an ally, it is reasonable to help each other, not to mention that in this dangerous moment, now you can still get the cards, if you have a moment, I am afraid that even the cards are Can''t get it." The faces of several Soul Eaters immediately became hard to look... ...... ...... The previous opening of the tomb was completely his own idea. He had not previously communicated with Ziyan and others. As the paw of the seven-color dragon fell, everyone felt a devastating force, but everyone did not lose their way. Not everyone is not afraid of death, but from trust... absolute trust in the tomb. The facts also prove that the tomb guard will not go crazy for no reason, and everyone is still alive. At the moment when the dragon claws were photographed, a mysterious energy emerged from the tomb of the tomb. This energy avoided the perception of the seven-color dragon and enveloped everyone. After that, in the destruction of energy, everyone''s body shape disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, everyone went to a safe place. To be precise, it was the center of the entire tomb. That''s right, the center is where Longyuan is, where the seven-color dragon wants to get. Everyone looked up and saw Longyuan at a glance. Compared with the dragon source that once was a big man, the dragon source at this moment is like a huge burning lake of fire. Even with the space barrier, everyone can still feel the life machine that is emitted from Longyuan. "This is Longyuan." Everyone looked at the air, and the other source of the dragon source, his face showed an incredible color. The dragon source they saw at the beginning was not big, like a soft flame, and there was a dragon shadow in the flame. That is the flame of life, which means that Longyuan is immortal. However, in front of the eyes, Longyuan is like a burning lake, surging with unimaginable vitality. This makes people wonder whether there is a living being in this flame. "This is Longyuan." The tomb emphasized that the look is a bit complicated. This is the place where their family has been guarded by generations. This is also the foundation of the resurrection of the dragon. But today, he came here with outsiders, and even refining these things, really ruining the resurrection of the dragon. But in the current situation, this is the only choice to keep the tomb. "It''s incredible." Zi Yan''s eyes are also obviously with amazement. The dragon source here is too much, far beyond the imagination of everyone. Once all refining, the realm of everyone is afraid to break through to the peak of Jiuzhong. "Hey, what is that, a piece of paper." Just when everyone''s attention was placed on Longyuan, the careful Dongqing saw a thing floating above the dragon source. It looks like a piece of paper, with a faint glow, because the dragon is so bright that the paper doesn''t look good. The people did not hesitate and jumped into the space and looked at the piece of paper. The barbarian was far away and reached for the piece of gold paper. "Hey." The paper trembled, and a mysterious force surged above it, directly slamming the rock. "Yeah." Zi Yan looked at the paper. "What is the situation." Wu evil frowned and grabbed the paper. "Don''t..." The wild stone words of the flight have not been finished yet, Wu Xie was shocked and flew out. Two people flew together, although the two were not injured, but it is enough to explain the weird and extraordinary paper. The purple scorpion walked forward, and the golden light was scattered on the right hand, and it was grabbed toward the paper. "Hey." The paper trembled again and a repulsive force emerged. Because of the preparation, the sable was not shaken back, only the right hand was shaken. Even the purple sable can''t hold it. Obviously this piece of paper is unusual, perhaps a rare treasure. Zi Yan originally guessed that this may be a one-page book, but it has a rejection of him. Obviously, Zi Yan did not guess. "I''ll try." Just when everyone was at a loss, the tomb said suddenly. After that, he came to this side, and it was easy to fall on the paper. Without any repulsive force, after the paper is put into hand, it melts rapidly and turns into a golden light, entering the body of the tomb. Originally just holding the try to keep the tomb, after a little golden light into the body, his look suddenly changed, and then there was a ecstasy color on his face. "Happy to be like this, what is this?" Keeping the tomb as a family leader, he pays attention to restraining his emotions on weekdays, like the expression of great joy and sadness, rarely appearing on weekdays. Today, his expression can not suppress the excitement, obviously golden paper is a must. The golden light disappeared, and the tomb was already happy. "What is it." Shun Tiandao asked curiously. "The method of control of Qiankun Zhong." The tomb was excited. "You can''t control the law of Qiankun Zhong." Everyone was puzzled. The tomb guard shook his head and said: "Before the control, the use of the machine is alive, that method is actually wrong, but the real method, we have lost, can only be manipulated with vitality." The crowd immediately remembered the scenes of several elders in the beginning. At that time, Zi Yan felt strange. Why did such a treasure come from, but he needed to extract vitality? Now he understands. "What happened to the seven-color dragon, you seem to know it very well, and how can you bring us here at once." Zi Yan asked. Others are also curious to watch the tomb. The tomb said: "I used to know there, but I didn''t know anything. The reason why I suddenly understood it was a trace of thought left by the dragon. Through this silky idea, I knew that before the seven-color dragon could not completely refine the keel, Basically, there is no attack power. At the same time, I also got some permissions. This permission can send us directly to the center. In the Shenlong idea, there is something to deal with the seven-color dragon." "Is it just the method." The tomb guard smiled and said: "Maybe it is, but this space has been blocked by the seven-color dragon. I can''t control the Qiankun bell unless the space blockade disappears." "What should I do?" The crowd was a little dumbfounded. "The seven-color dragon, after fully refining the keel, will be able to enter here, swallow all the dragons, and turn into a dragon, to reach the emperor, and by that time, no one in this world will be it. opponent." When I heard the tomb guard, I was very blind and said: "What, you said that the seven-color dragon is not a royal, but a king." "The king''s peak, equivalent to the nine peaks among humans." said the tomb. "How is this possible, it is so powerful, a slap can kill all of us, even Purple is not its opponent." "Is there still room for growth in Aster?" No longer discussing the issue of combat power, Zi Yan said: "Well, since the ultimate goal of the seven-color dragon is this dragon source, then it can not be cheaper, we began to refine these dragon sources." This is an opportunity to improve your strength, and of course everyone will not miss it. As for the guarding the tomb, there is no opinion and it is also involved. At the same time, the purple dragonfly also released the dragon. The brontosaurus has entered the nine-fold, and is currently in the early stage of the nine-point, these dragons have great use for him. The people began to refine the dragon source and enhance their strength. The outside battle has already taken place. One after another, the power of Longyuan, into the body, is constantly strengthening the body of the purple scorpion, but also enhances the energy of the purple scorpion. In the process of refining energy, everyone can''t feel the passage of time. It is not too long for everyone to break through to the early stage of the Nine. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long time to break through to the medium term. The shortest time may take a hundred years. However, the existence of these dragon sources has greatly reduced the time for everyone to break through. Longyuan is very pure, and it can be absorbed almost without deliberate refining. The realm of everyone is constantly growing. Thirteen people plus a Thunder Dragon are all absorbed, and Longyuan is also declining. Everyone present is not a mortal, and there are many resources needed. The fastest absorption is the brontosaurus. These dragon sources are almost exactly the same as the energy in their body. It only needs to be swallowed up. Soon, it broke through a realm and reached the mid-ninth. After the breakthrough, for some reason, it did not continue to absorb. Longyuan has fallen by a sixth, and it is still falling. In the process of falling, I saw only the center of Longyuan, and a black dot appeared. At first this thing was not obvious, but as Longyuan continued to fall, this thing slowly appeared. As the second fastest absorbing sputum ~www.novelhall.com~ the body energy began to fluctuate. Upon reaching the edge of the breakthrough, he turned into a black hole and madly swallowed the dragon source. Longyuan is falling under the naked eye and the volume is decreasing. The realm of the purple scorpion, which is growing rapidly, finally reached a limit and broke through to the mid-ninth. Entering the Nine, representing the login to the Nine Heavens, each time you break through a small realm, the combat power of everyone can be greatly improved, at least a dozen times. In the early stage of the Nine-Phase, Zi Yan was able to enter the list with thirty-color weapons. Now break through again, Zi Yan is more confident to enter the top ten. In other words, he broke through and confidently defeated Yong Yongsi. After the breakthrough, Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked happy. After that, he naturally saw the unique black spots at the center of Longyuan. Chapter 1716: Dragon bow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Breaking through the realm, consuming a lot of dragon sources, like a lake, the volume of the dragon source plummeted, and opened the eyes purple, it is natural to see the black spot at the center of Longyuan. The reason why it is natural is that the purple enamel is not far from the black spot, and the light emitted by the black dot is very pure, contrary to the dragon source, very conspicuous. "How come there is something in Longyuan." There was a clear doubt on the face of Zi Yan, and she got up and walked toward the black spot. As he walked closer, he saw what the black spots were and his face could not help but take an accident. It was a bow-shaped weapon with a raised carving on the bow. A weapon in Longyuan. This evokes the curiosity of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion leaned over and reached for the black bow. "Hey." At the moment of catching the longbow, there seems to be a glimpse of the faint dragon in the purple scorpion. A long bow appeared in front of his eyes, and the bow was made of black material with two majestic images of the dragon. The two dragons are in opposite form, and the dragon mouth is big, and they all want to swallow a bright bead in front. The picture is fixed here, and the bodies of the two dragons are connected in series by the bright beads to form a black bow, while the bowstrings are connected in series with two dragon tails, which eventually becomes a black long bow. On the long black bow, Longwei naturally exudes, which makes people wonder whether it is a dragon bow made from real dragons. "Peng." The dragon''s bow in front suddenly collapsed, and the two dragons re-separated and danced in the sky. They were less than a metre long at first, but as the whole body changed, the atmosphere was released, and each one was turned into a kilometer. The two dragons are still competing for the pearl, and the pearl is also like alive. After breaking away from the two dragons, they suddenly come to the purple side. Purple eyes immediately felt a pain in the eyebrows, it seems that the beads penetrated his eyebrows. The two eyes were staring at the purple scorpion, and as the dragons rang, the two dragons rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the dragon mouth opened. In the face of such a situation, the face of the purple cicada changed dramatically, and the figure continued to recede. However, the tingling that is constantly coming out of the eyebrow greatly affects the speed of the purple. The two dragons quickly catch up, Zhang mouth swallowed toward the purple scorpion... At this moment of life and death, suddenly there was an external force falling on the purple scorpion, which made him stature... As soon as the figure was swaying, the eyes of the purple eyes recovered. "What is good at the end of the hair, but also sweating, you are dreaming, still standing and dreaming." Pretty stone squinted, confused looking at the purple. Not only stood next to the stone, but also other people, at this moment everyone is confused and worried about watching Zi. The purple cicada reacted, and quickly touched his eyebrows with his hands, but only touched the cold sweat. The feeling of discomfort just after the eyebrows has disappeared. His white face gradually returned to normal, and then he looked down at his hand, but he had nothing in his hand. "what happened to you." After seeing the purple scorpion waking up and then touching and looking, the nerves look like, everyone can''t help but worry. "Have you seen a long black bow." Zi Yan asked immediately. "Which is the longbow." Everyone shook his head, very puzzled. Barbie shot a forehead and smiled: "When it is finished, how can it be stupid?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Dong Qingyings stunned stone, came forward and looked at Zi Yan and asked: Zi Zi, what the **** are you doing. Zi Yan asked: "Have you seen a long bow, it is black, just in my hand." Waiting for Dongqing to open, the sound of the pretty stone sounded again: "Purple, you have paranoia, this space is so big, except that we only have Longyuan, we are in the refining of Longyuan to enhance the strength, how is it possible? There is a long black bow, you should not tell me that the longbow is found in Longyuan." Zi Yan looked at the people around and wondered and said: "If I said that it was really found in Longyuan, do you believe it?" Wu Xie, who looked at Zi Yan, shook his head. The purple cicada looked at the Shuntian Road, and the latter also shook his head. At the same time, several other people followed their heads, but the three women did not shake their heads, but did not nod. Barbie once again said: "Purple, you are too funny, you said that you found the weapon, who saw it, Rayon can always be here, you ask it to see it." The sound of Lei Long sounded: "I just lost my mind and didn''t pay attention." A handsome smile, said: "You listen, Ray Long will think for you, but also go away, you feel that refining a dragon source, you can not go." Lei Long was very wronged and said: "I am really distracted." Brute stone swings: "Oh, there is nothing wrong with you here, continue refining, that purple, you told me, you insist that there is a long bow here, then you can see what it looks like." The sable is of course clear, and immediately said: "It is black, there are two dragons on it, it looks very realistic, the two dragons are fighting for a bead, a very unique bowstring and two dragon tails..." Listening to the purple pipa, there is a model, and the stone smiles: "Edit, continue to edit, I see you are..." The barbarian interrupted the words of the purple, but the words behind him could not be said. Because the purple scorpion stretched out his hands, during the process of the stroke, a long bow emerged from his hand. It is a long black bow with two dragons on it, and Longwei on the long bow. The two dragons are vivid. The purple cicada grabbed the black longbow and did not explain it anymore. In the face of Ziyan''s somewhat compelling gaze, the rough stone scratched his head and shouted: "Also... really." There was an accident on everyone''s face. Just everyone thought that Zi Yan was distracted and there was an illusion. I didn''t expect a black long bow. After feeling the Longwei above, the tomb asked: "Where did you find this longbow?" The purple scorpion pointed to the foot and said: "It is here." "It was really found in Longyuan." Zi Yan nodded: "Yes, it is called the dragon bow." The black longbow appeared again, and there was some message in the sea of ??the purple scorpion. It was about this black longbow. "Try how powerful it is." Everyone has stirred up. "There is no arrow in the bow, how to test it." "This bow can be used without arrows." Just in the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan took the left foot, the left leg was slightly bent, stabilized the upper body, the left hand grasped the bow body, the right hand grasped the bowstring, and the golden light of the whole body surging, slowly exerting force. As the bowstring was pulled open, the dark long bow suddenly turned bright, and the essence of the whole space began to madly flow toward the longbow. The dragon source was shocked. The pure energy was constantly passing, and was absorbed by the longbow. . A glowing energy feather arrow automatically appears above the longbow. "Don''t shoot it out, it''s too wasteful, it''s too extravagant." The tomb guard shouted loudly. There is no other energy in this space. The only energy that can be extracted from the dragon''s dragon is Longyuan. The purple scorpion did not loosen the bowstring and slowly regained its strength. Just now he had already felt the power of this dragon''s bow through the condensed arrow feathers. When he rushed out, it was bound to penetrate the space here and bring trouble to everyone. With the purple scorpion''s force, the condensed arrow feathers, the energy is continually passing, and finally turned into a dragon source. In the end, the purple scorpion loosened his hand, and the bowstring trembled in the sputum, which caused the space to tremble. "A terrible weapon." The people can''t help but change. At the moment when the arrow feathers condensed, they all felt a crisis of life and death. "Unfortunately, there is indeed an arrow missing, Dragon God Arrow." After releasing the bowstring, Zi Yan sighed low. After the bowstring was opened, Ziyan knew more about the dragon''s bow, and some messages were introduced into the sea of ??Ziyan. "Dragon arrow, just in our tribe." The tomb said suddenly. Everyone turned to look at the tomb. "In the tribe''s storeroom, there is always an arrow. The arrow is black, thicker than ordinary arrow feathers. It is like a mini dragon. During the tribe, some soldiers use bows and arrows, and some people are playing dragons. The idea of ??the **** arrow, but unfortunately useless, on the bowstring, even the fast scrap iron is not as good." "That is the treasure that has been passed down from the family. It is called the Dragon God Arrow. It has been passed down from generation to generation. I did not expect that today I can see the Dragon Ball that matches the Dragon God Arrow." The grave guard said: "I think, the last thought of Shenlong said that what can deal with the seven-color dragon should be it." Breaking through the realm, and having a dragon bow, Zi Yan is also very confident, "We can try." There are still a lot of dragons, but it is more important to kill the seven-color dragon. The cemetery nodded and said: "Let''s see what they are doing." Talk, keep the tomb forward and swing the sleeves, only see some of the dragon sources floating below, showing a light screen in the air. Among the screens, there are many figures, it is the original people who have already fought a full-scale battle with the seven-color dragon. Everyone saw the seven-color dragon vomiting, and the large seven-color light flashed, and then turned into a dragon shadow. These are the dragons with attributes, that is, they are all dragon kings. These dragon kings are extremely powerful in the daytime, but today, in the face of many strong players who show their cards, these dragon kings are obviously not enough to see. "puff." There are several Soul Eaters constantly moving around the Dragon King, and the black weapons in their hands are easily sent into the Dragon King''s head. "What weapon is this, it is so sharp." The sharpness of these weapons has exceeded the seven-color weapons in the hands of everyone. Watching the tomb looks at these weapons and says: "That is the weapon of the keel refining." "What, keel." The tomb cemetery said: "The keel of the dragon, the purpose of these soul-seekers is half for the dragon source, and the other half is the keel." In the face of a strong group of people, these dragon kings are obviously not enough to see, and the land of the dragon king will soon be added. "~www.novelhall.com~ The seven-color dragon is still unable to launch an attack. It begins to shine seven colors of light around the body. This light appears to be forcibly separated and then turned into seven dragons with a single attribute. These are the dragon kings, and there are seven pieces at once, and the fighting power is much stronger than the dragon king. Before everyone can make a breakthrough, one-on-one, except Purple, everyone will die. Just when everyone thought that the guys on the screen would be unlucky, I saw a Soul Eater, suddenly took out a long gun, a long gun like a dragon''s original dragon soul gun, and then the other shot. A shadow of the dragon, as the gun appeared, rushed to one of the dragon kings. The dragon screamed and the dragon image rushed forward. "puff." On the head of Dragon King, there was a big hole, the soul was destroyed, and the huge body fell. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Chapter 1717: Dragon weapon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... How strong is the smaller dragon king, everyone is very clear, when the purple scorpion and Leilong teamed up, with the star magic dragon thorns killed one. That kind of existence, not only strong defense, but also knows the teleportation, the usual means can not kill. But now, the Soul Eater, who is not good at energy attacks, has easily killed a dragon king with a single shot. And all this is not the end, just a beginning. In another direction, there is a dragon shadow again, but this dragon shadow is no longer a gunshot, but a knife light. There is a dragon shadow shining in the knife light. The hammer is a black long knife with a dragon shape. The knife was worn, the dragon screamed, and another dragon king, was smashed into two halves, and the soul died. A dragon gun has just appeared, and now there is another dragon knife. Then, in other directions, several powerful attacks appear. Undoubtedly, the attacks are all dragon shadows, very powerful, with a horrible power. A total of seven weapons were found, which dealt with the seven dragon kings and were instantly killed. Everyone was shocked, and did not expect that, in the hands of the Soul Eater, there was such a weapon, which was almost the same as the Dragon Ball in the hands of the Purple. "I know!" The cemetery suddenly screamed at this time, once again attracting the attention of everyone. "The Soul Eater is not only the idea of ??playing the keel and the dragon source, but also the dragon bow. I think those weapons should be obtained from other dragon tombs!" The crowd nodded and agreed. In this way, it is understandable why the Soul Eater knows the danger and dares to encourage others to come in. Whether it is the keel, the dragon source, or this weapon, it is enough to make them take risks. Relatively speaking, Longyuan''s value is the smallest. Because the purple scorpion does not believe at all, this dragon source can let them break through the nine-fold barrier and reach the landlord. If that is the case, for so many years, the Soul Eater is afraid that there will be several borders. "Fortunately, we have come over this time. Otherwise, after these guys have killed the seven-color dragon, they will definitely take away the dragon source and the dragon bow here. When we get it, we are not worth the candle!" The rough stone snorted and said: "This is also good, we are watching the play here, waiting for them to kill the seven-color dragon, let''s go out again!" Keeping the tomb and shaking his head: "Now the seven-color dragon has no means of attack, because it does not want to give up the keel. But once life is at risk, it will abandon the keel, and by that time, it will destroy everyone." When the stone was heard, the eyes lit up and said: "That''s not right. When they die, let''s go out again. Those dragon soldiers are all good things." "If they die, we can''t live." Zi Yan said with no anger. "Yes, we hurry to go out and give it a few sighs when we are hesitant to take advantage of the seven-color dragon." The tomb nodded. The rock turned around and looked at the dragons. Some of them were disappointing: "How do these dragons deal with them?" The remaining Longyuan is enough for everyone to break through a realm and reach the end. Zi Yan said: "Keep it, if you can kill the seven-color dragon, it would be useless to have these dragons." How could Longyuan be useless, Zi Yan left these dragon sources, in fact, to keep the tomb, for the entire tribe. The grave guard gratefully glanced at the purple eyes. ...... ...... The tomb guard paid the price of life and told everyone that the seven-color dragon could not be started. After that, everyone listened to the advice of Yan Yongsi, regardless of whether they are successful or not, they must fight for survival. The seven-color dragon did not continue to attack, but it made a lot of dragon kings. In the face of these dragon kings, the soul-eaters present in the field have come up with a black weapon, this weapon can completely kill the dragon king. That is to say, a strong person like Yong Yongsi, a dragon king who can kill him with a full blow, and those soul-eaters with black weapons can easily kill. And this powerful weapon, the Soul Eater is actually a hand. This is obviously the card of the Soul Eater, which is much stronger than the seven-color weapon of the Purple. With a lot of black weapons, the Soul Eater can completely kill the Dragon King. But then, the dragons and kings launched an attack. Faced with this kind of existence, it is a bit difficult for everyone to deal with it. It is almost impossible to confront the enemy and can only retreat. At this time, the Soul Eater even once again produced a dragon-shaped weapon, which was more powerful. This dragon-shaped weapon is even more powerful, and it can destroy the dragon king in one blow, and it is still in the hands of the soul-eater who is not good at energy attack. There are many real powerhouses in the field, such as Yong Yongsi, such as Mengda among the aliens, these are the real strong! In their original cognition, as long as they are strong enough, what weapons are used is the same, unless it is a royal weapon. But today, their cognition is completely subverted. With their eyesight, it is natural to see that these dragon-shaped weapons are only Wang Bing, and even the grades are the same as the purple-colored seven-color weapons. But these weapons are undoubtedly powerful, far beyond the seven-color weapon. They were a little annoyed in their hearts, wondering why they didn''t look for a powerful weapon. They also had some strange thoughts in their hearts, even thinking about taking away the dragon-shaped weapons immediately. Because these weapons are in the hands of the Soul Eaters, it is too wasteful. Just today, they really perceive it, and the level does not mean everything. They also have weapons in their hands, which are also the best of the king''s soldiers, but they have already collapsed. Their seven-color weapons are also the best of the king. The black weapon that the Soul Eater first took out, the grade is still the king''s best. And now the dragon-shaped weapon is still the best of the king. The four weapons are of the same rank, but the power difference can reach the heavens and the earth. This is like everyone is also a nine-point peak, only one step can enter the main, Xu Hou is an equal time, Yong Mo is an equal time, he is always an equal time, and Long Fei is also an equal. Recognizing the insufficiency of weapons, Yan Yongsi has secretly decided to find a good weapon. Even if he can''t get the dragon-shaped weapon, he must get black weapons. The white jade keel looks very extraordinary. I want to find a way to go back and refine a good king-class weapon. "First kill the seven-color dragon, only kill it, we can be safe!" When Yong Yongsi fought against the attack of the Dragon King, he watched the battlefield and watched the dragon king who was constantly appearing, and the dragon dragon who appeared uninterrupted, he shouted. Unfortunately, since the Soul Eater has taken out all the cards, the words of Yong Yongsi are completely out of weight, because at this moment, in order to preserve the strength, he can only resist the attack of the Dragon King, instead of doing the same as other Soul Eaters. One shot to kill the dragon king. Not only do you think about it, others even include aliens, and there is no weight in speaking at this moment, even if they have powerful means, even if those dragon-shaped weapons fall into their hands, they can exert more power. "You still save the strength, waiting for the final battle!" A soul-throwing strongman smiled coldly. "Now I don''t want to shoot the seven-color dragon, and I have endless troubles!" "You didn''t see if we were consuming it?" "But it is still absorbing the power of the keel. The indigenous boy said that once it completely absorbs the power of the keel, everyone will die!" Yan Yongsi still insists on his own point of view. Others agree with this view. Unfortunately, the Soul Eater does not agree, and everything is useless. Yan Yongsi Shen Sheng: "Take me a dragon-shaped weapon, I will deal with the seven-color dragon!" Between the words, Yong Yongsi explored his hand. It is a pity that no one has come forward to send him weapons, even those who are still ignoring him, which makes the top ranked 11 on the list seem extremely embarrassing. "The guys are too selfish. I guess they want us to die here, so no one will **** something with them." Yong ink grinds his teeth and his eyes are full of anger. You are very embarrassed, but you are helpless, as are other strong people. The alliance that is made is actually a fart. In the face of real interests, the only thing that can guarantee the benefits is strength and strength! But now, the initiative is in the hands of the Soul Eaters. Everyone can only be anxious, but there is no way. "Hey!" With the black weapon, the soul-killing dragon is very efficient. But where can it compare with the seven-color dragon, it is just a casual mouth, and the large dragon king that is manifested is enough for these soul-eaters to kill. for a while. The Soul Eater intends to consume the seven-color dragon through this means, and they continue to kill, but never try to really touch the seven-color dragon. It seems that they are afraid of angering each other. Even they are deliberately controlling the energy attack. When they are still some distance away from the seven-color dragon, they will dissipate on their own. No one can understand the mind-seeking thinking. Everyone is helpless, angry, and even remorseful. Apparently, the Soul Eaters are prepared, and they are coming without anything. At this time, they suddenly felt the earth and the spirit in this space, and some change occurred. The essence is being pulled away and gathering in a certain direction. In addition to the essence of the heavens and the earth, even the bodies of the dragons that died were scattered energy, followed by the direction in which the spirits went. If you are a strong person at this level, you will soon feel the abnormality of the heavens and the earth, and immediately look to the place where the essence is floating. ~www.novelhall.com~ At the end of the heavens and the earth, they saw a group of people, a group The **** person. It was Zi Zi who was headed by him. He followed twelve people, and none of them was. Seeing these people, they are wide-eyed and their eyes are incredible. Obviously seeing that these people are dead, even the bones are gone, why are they alive? The essence of this space, the direction of convergence is exactly the purple scorpion, which is exactly a dragon-shaped longbow in the hands of the sable. The longbow is like a bottomless black hole, madly absorbing the essence of the surrounding, these essences are condensed on the longbow and turned into an energy arrow feather. As the feathers solidified, the energy of the entire space began to madly twist, and a horrible atmosphere erupted from the longbow. "Hey!" The purple scorpion that shines in the golden body loosens the bowstring, and the longbow trembles. The arrow feathers go away from the strings and point to the seven-color dragon. Chapter 1718: Discard the keel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of people with purple eyes appeared. Just after the purple eyes appeared, they shot a seven-color dragon with a dragon''s bow. The arrow feathers that left the bowstring were spinning, forcibly tearing open the space. The arrow feathers passed, leaving an arrow mark in the air. In an instant, the arrow feathers are in front of the seven-color dragon, straight into the eyes of the seven-color dragon. This arrow is fast enough! A thunderous whistling sound, the motionless seven-color dragon, felt the threat from this arrow, but this arrow is too fast, and the coming is very sudden, it is impossible to completely avoid it. "puff!" At the last moment, the seven-color dragon avoided the eye parts, and the arrow feather hit the face, completely immersed, and the seven-color blood immediately ran out along the wound. The arrow feathers are still in the body, still spinning, still deep, trying to penetrate the body of the seven-color dragon. The seven-color dragon eats pain, and the angry dragon screams. This whistle continues to reverberate in the space, swaying the sea of ??people, and several people have coughed up blood. When Yan Yongsi and others saw this scene, they were all shocked. They did not think of it, the re-emergence of the purple scorpion, even with such a means, a blow to break the defense of the seven-color dragon. They also tried to attack the seven-color dragon before, but the attack fell far on the other side, and it was impossible to break the defense, like itching, so that they were ignored by the seven-color dragon. "It''s the long bow, it''s also a dragon-shaped weapon!" The shocked people quickly noticed the longbow in the hands of the purple sable, and the eyes were also hot. It can damage the seven-color dragon and has a dragon shape on it. It is obviously the same as the seven weapons of the Soul Eater. Only such weapons can really threaten the seven-color dragon. "How do the purple scorpions also have dragon-shaped weapons? No! You see their realm." "How is this possible in the middle of the nine-weight period?! How long has it been, how long have they broken through, or have they all broken through?" "Yes! It''s not a breakthrough, it''s everyone breaking through! What have they just experienced?" They quickly noticed the realm of the thirteen people of Ziyan, and they all couldnt help but exclaim. It was only a half-time dragon to shoot, but half an hour, the purple singer and his party actually broke through in this half hour. In fact, the deepest time of the Tomb is not the same as here. Because of the seven-color dragon, the time is very slow, and the depth of the Dragon Tomb is relatively fast because of Longyuan. Compared with the ruined monk here, the other soul-eater, who saw the sudden injury of the seven-color dragon, was really shocked and angry. When they returned, they saw the sable and the dragon-shaped longbow in his hand. Maybe others don''t understand what it is, they ransacked a few dragon tombs, but their hearts are very clear. That is the dragon soldier in the depths of the dragon tomb, together with Longyuan, is one of the purposes of their trip. Now Zi Yan got the Dragon Soldier, and everyone''s realm has been upgraded by one level, which indicates that Zi Yan has entered the depths of the Dragon Tomb and took away everything. As for why this happens, of course it is because of the indigenous. The seven-color dragon is still groaning, the space power near it begins to madly twist, and the soul-eaters have retreated. Their eyes retire between the purple sable and the dragon''s bow, the look is changing, and there is a killing in the eyes. This killing did not deliberately converge, so that anyone in the place can clearly feel it, which makes the face of those who are far away thinking. Yan Yongsi dissatisfied: "What are you doing? Prepare for a fight, can''t you see the enemy?" A Soul Eater with a dragon-shaped long knife, looking at the purple scorpion, said: "What do you mean by the seven-color dragon?" "Idiot, don''t shoot it now, and when it condenses the keel, it will kill everyone!" The purple scorpion disdained back, the bowstring was pulled open for the third time, and the heavens and the earth reunited again, and an arrow feather appeared. "collapse!" The bowstring vibrates, the arrow feathers are shot, and there is another arrow hole on the face of the seven-color dragon. The colorful blood of the dragonfly flows out. The purple scorpion''s shot is very tricky, and every shot is the eyes of the seven-color dragon. Just after the purple cicada shot, the twelve people behind him were also moving. They all took out seven-color weapons and rushed toward the dragon kings. "Peng!" The barren stone held up the seven-colored mace, and with the strength of a great stick, the head of a dragon king was broken. "puff!" The spear in the hands of Shuntiandao also penetrated the head of the Dragon King. Breaking through the realm, the strength of the people has been greatly enhanced, coupled with the seven-color weapon, now everyone has been able to kill the dragon king. At the time of the shot, the tomb kept loudly saying: "Now is the only chance. When it gives up the keel, everyone has only one dead end!" "Hey!" The purple cicada was shot by an arrow. The seventh arrow hole was added to the face of the seven-color dragon. Its body was twisted and rolled, but the keel was still not abandoned. It shines in the seven colors of the whole body, and rushes out of the energy light of one after another. These energy rays change into seven colors. The seven-color energy light fell and immediately turned into seven dragons. The seven-color dragon sends out a total of seven energy lights, and in an instant, there are forty-nine dragon kings here. "Break!" "Break!" "Break!"... Looking at these dragons, the purple face is expressionless, and the dragon''s bow in the hand is opened seven times in an instant. As the sound of the seven bowstrings vibrates, the seven dragons are shot through their heads and fall to the ground. "Don''t hesitate any more, and try your best." After killing the seven dragons, the purple scorpion glanced at the soul-eaters, and the indifferent voice sounded. After the Soul Eaters had just retired, they had never shot. At this moment, if they heard the words of Zi Zi, they still did not move. There is anger on the face of Zi Yan, indifferent: "The seven-color dragon is far stronger than you think. Now is the best time to kill. At this time, we must cooperate to form a united front!" Just in the middle of the talk, three dragons and kings were killed. As for the other dragons, they rushed to the barren and others. When the two sides first came into contact, the people like Lan Shi felt great pressure. The Soul Eater is still indifferent, others want to help, but they are powerless. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a murderous attack. This is the shot of the dragon dragon King. He suddenly turned and directly pointed the dragon bow to a soul-throwing strongman. "What are you doing?" Looking at the dragon-shaped longbow opened by the purple sable, the soul-souling person felt a deep death crisis, and his face changed, it was very nervous. As for the others, they are also staring at the purple eyes and their eyes are not good. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a murderous murder, and indifference: "I will kill you if I don''t shoot again!" "You try!" The soul-eater is cold. "collapse!" The bowstring of the purple scorpion is loosened, and the long black bow trembles. An arrow feather shoots toward the soul-eater. "Purple, you are so dare!" The soul-eater has changed his face and his body shape is constantly changing, moving through the space. Unfortunately, Jian Yu has locked him in the dead, let him dodge in the space, Jian Yu can always lock him. "cut!" In desperation, he shouted and slammed forward. "puff!" The knife fell through, and the arrow feather hit his shoulder and was completely worn. As for why the other party did not die, this is not the purple scorpion''s mercy, but in the process of the arrow feathers, encountered several other soul-sucking energy blocking, the power weakened a lot. "I said it!" Zi Yan swept them indifferently, regardless of the ugly face of these soul-eaters, and once again smashed the dragon kings. The Soul Eater looked at the wounded person beside him. Although he was not the strongest in the team, his combat power could definitely rank in the top three, but it was such a presence, but it was a blow by the purple cicada. If it is not just that they perceive the intention of the purple scorpion, they will try their best, and fear that this strong person will be fierce. "First kill the seven-color dragon!" The injured man bit his teeth and said coldly. Just like the death crisis, he really didn''t want to continue to feel it. The original Ziyan groups combat power was the weakest, but after they broke through, they had a long-range weapon with a long-range attack. Their combat power is undoubtedly the strongest. These Soul Eaters have no choice, so they rushed forward and killed these dragon kings. After killing the Dragon King, they rushed toward the seven-color dragon. The seven-color dragon made a roar, and another seven-color light rushed out, but this time, the seven-color light did not turn into seven dragons, but turned into a small seven-color dragon, which looks like a avatar. This avatar, the breath of the whole body, must surpass the dragon king. "puff!" But when it just appeared, it was locked by the purple scorpion, and the far bowed the arrow, and the arrow pierced the other''s head. Then, other dragon-shaped weapons fell on the seven-color dragons, and instantly turned the other''s body into several segments. Eight dragon-shaped weapons joined forces, and the power of the explosion was unprecedented. Next, everyone focused on the seven-color dragon, and the wounds on it were more and more. "Roar!" The trepidation of the thunderstorm, the breath of the seven-color dragon was completely violent, and the link between the body and the keel was broken at the root. "It has to give up the keel. Now it is when it is weak, everyone is going all out!" After seeing this tomb, ~www.novelhall.com~ shouted loudly. The crowds were even more aggressive, and powerful attacks were launched. At the same time, other Soul Eaters also launched attacks with black weapons. Far from seeing the purple eyes of this scene, I could not help but shake my head. These soul-eaters are very powerful in killing the soul. It is too weak to attack. If these weapons are placed in the hands of others, the effect can be more obvious. But everyone has a selfish heart. In this case, it is obviously impossible to let them hand over the dragon-shaped weapons. The seven-color dragon completely broke away from the keel and completely abandoned the keel. Its eyes stared at the pedestrians, and said indifferently: "Humble ants, you have completely angered me, and everyone will die today!" Looking at the keel of several kilometers, a purple light flashed in the eyes, and next to him, a silver flashed away. Silver light is the dragon. !! Chapter 1719: Powerful 7-color dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The keel is a real good thing for the seven-color dragon. Once it has been refining and absorbing the essence of it, it can be transformed again and even break through. The keel is also of great use to other people. The most basic common sense is that it can be refined into the best king soldier. The power is second only to the dragon-shaped weapon. Once these keels are shipped out, they can be used as materials for refining the royal soldiers. One, the value cannot be estimated, The same reason can also be placed on Lei Long. As Leilong, it is the real dragon, the dragon in the eyes of everyone. Shenlong is not a real god, but a name for the dragon. Relatively speaking, this keel comes from the same family as the brontosaurus, and the keel has a greater effect on the brontosaurus. The seven-color dragon is so powerful that it can absorb the keel and it can be transformed. Once the dragon absorbs the keel, then its congenital deficiency will not exist at all. After all, it used to be just a soldiers soul. Leilong turned into a silver light, avoiding all the attention and quietly approaching the keel. It seems that the idea in the keel did not really dissipate, and it seems that there is great resentment against the seven-color dragon. This time, the approach of the dragon is very smooth. After that, it is completely attached to the keel. There is no rejection, like the same homologue, the keel completely accepts the brontosaurus, The keel, which originally exudes the light of white jade, has a trace of thunder force at the moment. Its a pity that at this moment everyones attention is on the rioted seven-color dragon. No one has the idea to go to this scene. "boom," The seven-color dragon abandoned the keel and broke out completely. The dragon claws fell, with the power of destroying the earth and destroying the earth. A space burst completely. Before the space burst, the pedestrians and other people fled. "Hey," Zi Yan shot again with an arrow. "Go to death," The seven-color dragon was completely irritated, and lifted the dragon claws toward the purple sable. The top of the purple cicada immediately had a shadow, and the force of the space in all directions squeezed toward him. Looking at the falling horrible dragon claws, the purple scorpion did not escape, but the bow and the arrow, and shot an arrow toward the dragon claw. "puff," The purple scorpion arrow completely penetrated the dragon claws, causing the falling dragon claws to tremble slightly. "Hey," "Hey," The sable shot again shot a few arrows, the falling dragon''s claws, and the seven colors of blood that shot out. The seven-color dragon eats pain, the dragon claws fall faster, and the space power that is constantly coming from all sides, he cant breathe. The seven-color dragon also wants the same trick to deal with him. "Hey," At the last minute, the purple dragonfly''s back thunder wing vibrates. At the moment when the dragon claws are shot down, the squeeze space is forcibly squeezed out, and the speed is gone. After leaving, Zi Yan continued to bow and shoot. The full bloom of the purple scorpion, each hit can hurt the seven-color dragon, Not far away, the attacks of the Soul Eaters are relatively weak, and they can only leave a wound that is not deep in the huge dragon of the seven-color dragon. For the seven-color dragons that are over 10,000 meters in shape, these wounds that are not deep into the bones and flesh are almost negligible. The seven-color dragon hit a shot, roared, and spit out a large piece of dragon inflammation. These dragons are actually emitting colorful colors. Colorful dragon inflammation appeared, like even the space can ignite, and spread instantly, For a time, there were dozens of people shrouded in Longyan, and then they shouted and screamed, The seven-color dragon, constantly swallowing dragon inflammation, wants to spread the space around the dragon, this is a wide range of attacks, with a strong destructive power, Suddenly a dangerous breath hit, its shape disappeared instantly, and then solidified again. "puff," The figure disappeared and reappeared, making it escape the deadly arrow. The man who uses the bow is really annoying. The seven-color dragon wants to kill the other party first, but when he just looks up, he sees the other persons teleport, Its space is oppressive and has no effect on purpura. The slap of the purple scorpion caused the seven-color dragon dragon to stop, the dragon in the sky gradually dissipated, and several blackened bodies fell from the sky, and there was a black weapon. Under the colorful dragon, two humans died, one alien died, and one soul-eater also died. Only Longyan has such a power, showing how powerful the seven-color dragon is. "Hey," Not waiting for the seven-color dragon, once again launched Longyan attack, Ziyan shot another arrow, but was escaped by the seven-color dragon in advance, and did not completely shoot, "The ants, you all have to die," The seven-color dragon suddenly began to shine, followed by a seven-color ray. These seven colors are radiant into a seven-color dragon. These seven-color dragons are separated, and they go away and kill others. Showing a lot of avatars, the light of the seven-color dragon not only did not converge, but it was even more flaming, only to see its huge and bulky body, suddenly began to shrink, Ten thousand meters, nine kilometers, eight kilometers, seven kilometers... finally narrowed down to kilometers, The body is shrinking, its body''s breath has not been weakened, and it is more flexible. "Hey," Its seven colors of eyes, full of grievances, it looked four sweeps, saw the purple, The purple scorpion feels bad, the body shape flashes, and the teleport disappears. "puff," The purple scorpion teleported to a kilometer, coughed up a blood, and his face turned white. On his shoulder, there is a blood hole, and the golden blood is flowing down the wound. In the place where the original purple cicada stood, the figure of the seven-color dragon star appeared, and there was golden blood on one of its nails. The seven-color dragon laughed at the purple, but soon its sneer became angry. Amethyst shot another arrow, It disappeared in a teleport, and the energy arrow feather disappeared with it, only listening to somewhere in the void, and a scream, "boom," Then there was an arrow in the purple sable, and the shape of the seven-color dragon appeared. It happened to be in front of a soul-eater. The dragon claws smashed and killed each other with a single blow. At the same time, other people are also inseparable from the seven-color dragon. "Peng," It seems that the threat of these Soul Eaters is greater. The dragon of the seven-color dragon is flashing, appearing in front of one soul-eater, and soon killing three people. The golden dragon is too strong, and every shot is a blow, "boom," In the purple scorpion team, one person was photographed, his body immediately collapsed, and he flew straight out, life and death are unknown. "Hey," The tomb of the tomb points to the other side, a mysterious energy falls on the other side, with his body disappearing, Then, the seven-color dragon came to the front of Dongqing, and Dongqing played a spiritual attack, but it was useless, and even suffered a counterattack. Seeing the seven-color dragon, the dragon''s claw is about to be photographed. A light of energy falls on Dongqing first, and Dongqing disappears. The tomb guard is flickering and avoiding the attacks of other dragons. At this moment, his attention is on the eleven people. As long as the seven-color dragons shot at them, he would give an energy in advance and send these people into the depths of the tomb. However, the dangers are all around, and the tomb can not take care of everyone. "Peng," The dragon tail of the seven-color dragon was heavily photographed on the stone. When the barren stone was flying backwards, the body had already been beaten back to the original shape, and the blood was coughed up. The energy of the tomb was very timely, and the second color of the seven-color dragon was defeated. A couple of people disappeared inexplicably, and the seven-color dragon rushed to the tomb, but the next moment, the tomb was disappeared. Helpless, it can only kill other people, In the field, including Yan Yongsi, few people dare to collide with the seven-color dragon, even the purple scorpion will not work. The figure is reduced to a kilometer, and the seven-color dragon is completely invincible. One strong and one strong man died under the dragon claws of the seven-color dragon. In the blink of an eye, the number of people has reached twenty. "In this way, everyone will die here, and you will hand over the dragon-shaped weapons to others," Zi Zi said, watching the soul-eaters who fled. Their attacks are too weak, they can only protect themselves with dragon-shaped weapons, and they cannot destroy the enemy at all. Seven Soul Eaters, holding tightly the dragon-shaped weapons, silent, Purple anger, loudly said: "All have arrived at this time, you think that weapons are important, or life is important, if you insist on this, I only bring others to the safe zone, when you die, we will come back to the weapons, Several Soul Eaters have changed dramatically, seemingly hesitating and struggling. "I promise that as long as you kill the seven-color dragon, it is your weapon and you will return it to you." In fact, the guarantee is useless, but at this moment, if you don''t want to die, everyone''s best choice is to hand over the weapon. As the previous sable said, if you don''t hand over the weapon, then the sable will take the other person away, and when they die, bring the person back. During the period when the tombs were sent away from the wounded people on the purple side, they all saw it. "Give you, I hope you can do it," Several Soul Eaters, throwing out the dragon-shaped weapons in their hands, These guys are not stupid at all, and at the same time they threw the weapons to the sable. Obviously, if there is an accident, they will ask for weapons from the sable. The cicada did not hesitate. After taking seven weapons, he threw a long gun to the Shuntian Road, and then threw a long sword to the fog. After that, he threw a long knife to Yan Yongsi, and gave the alien strongman Mengda a weapon. The other three weapons, Zi Yan gave another alien to a human, and when the last black long stick left, the rock suddenly jumped out and said, "Give me this one, give it to me," The bruised stone that has just been injured has now become a living dragon, apparently refining some dragon sources. Zi Yan threw the long stick to the rough stone, and the stone took the long stick and felt it, and he was very satisfied. Eight people had dragon-shaped weapons in their hands, and Ziyan looked at the tomb, and the latter nodded. "Come with me," Keeping the tomb and waving a light of energy, this light is rolling away from everyone. Because there is Longyuan in the depths of the Dragon Tomb, he naturally will not go with these guys. The dragon soldiers are at hand, and everyone seems confident. The purple scorpion has a flashing shape and retreats toward the rear. The golden light shines everywhere, and the dragon''s bow in the hand is directly pulled open. Chapter 1720: Blended into the keel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are only eight people left in this space. The purple dragonfly holds the dragon''s bow, and his body flashes and retreats toward the rear. When it is completely different from the purple cicada, the barren stone steps forward directly, standing in the forefront, and others are also on both sides. In the hands of the purple sable, the dragon''s bow was pulled open, but it could not be pulled to the full moon. This is not the power of the purple scorpion, but it is subject to certain rules, but even so, the dragon''s bow is still very powerful. The spirit between the heavens and the earth continues to converge toward the bow, and an energy arrow feather is solidified. This arrow points to the eyes of the seven-color dragon, but the purple scorpion does not shoot immediately, but chooses to wait. "boom." The energy is turbulent, the rough stone shows the mountain spirit, turned into a mountain giant, the dragon-shaped stick in his hand, the black light surging, followed by the long stick soaring, turned into a black long column, until completely handcuffed. He held up his arms and slammed down. The space is constantly distorted, and this blow is accompanied by a powerful power, such as the destruction of the dead, in the head of the seven-color dragon. "boom." The black long stick squatted on the head of the seven-color dragon, and the body surface defense was broken instantly. The upper scale of the head was broken a lot, and the figure was slightly shocked, and the body shape retreated toward the rear. The brutal strike caused such an effect. The people who watched the war in the distance could not cheer out. Because the stone was himself, it was the counter-seismic force of this attack, and the earthquake flew hundreds of meters. Shuntiandao summoned a force of heaven, blessing the rifle in his hand and rushing toward the seven-color dragon. "puff." The rifle was completely out of the body, and the guns came out in the sky, and a seven-color blood rushed out along the wound. "cut." Yan Yongsi holds a long knife in both hands, and the energy in the body is completely violent. On the body of the seven-color dragon, there is a long, deep mouth, and the seven colors of blood flow out, which looks shocking. Others have also taken shots one after another. They have strong combat power. After the dragon-shaped weapons, they are just like a tiger. The wounds on the seven-color dragon are obviously more. This effect is much stronger than the previous Soul Eaters. Among the eight people, five people shot at the seven-color dragon, and the purple arrow still did not shoot. As for the fog hidden shadow and another alien, and did not rush to kill the seven-color dragon, they wandered around and killed those seven-color dragons. "Hey." A seven-color light shot into the fog, and instantly penetrated his body, but the shadow of the fog swayed, like a shadow, unscathed and continued. When he arrived at the other side, he lifted the dragon-shaped sword and instantly pierced the head of the dragon. This method of fog hidden shadows is ineffective for the seven-color dragon, but it can restrain these avatars. In just a few moments, several dragons are killed. This is also the main reason why Zizi gave him a dragon-shaped weapon, but did not give him a stronger fate. The seven-color dragon eats pain, the figure is rolling in the sky, and the dragon tail is whizzing, shattering the space. The people immediately evaded and did not dare to touch it. "Hey." The shape of the seven-color dragon disappeared and a teleport was used. The eyes of the purple eyes have been staring at the seven-color dragon. After seeing the other side sneak into the space, he suddenly turned and the dragon''s bow was aimed at somewhere in the void. "collapse." The bowstring vibrates and the arrow shoots. At this moment, there is no target in front of the arrow, it looks like the purple arrow is empty. With the arrow feathers moving forward, a seven-color ray appears, which is the seven-color dragon. As soon as it appeared, it happened to meet the arrow feathers that came, and there was a horror in the colorful dragons. At this critical moment, it naturally formed a defense in front of it, and closed his eyes. "puff." The arrow broke the defense first, then shot from the dragon''s eyelids and directly penetrated one of the dragon''s eyes. The painful roar followed, the body of the seven-color dragon was rolling, the space around it began to collapse, and the devastating atmosphere of one after another surged and spread in all directions. In the face of this violent power, everyone did not dare to go forward, but only far apart to attack, but the effect is a lot weaker. Only purple, bow and archery, continue to play a killing attack. "puff." The seven-color dragon was in the middle of an arrow, but this time, it did not cause pain, and the body no longer trembled, but lifted the faucet. At the moment, on its faucet, there are more than a dozen arrow holes, and seven colors of blood rush out along the arrow hole. Among them, the shocking injury is also the dragon eye that was shot by a purple arrow. "All of you have to die." There is no roar, only the cold voice echoes in the space. I don''t know why, when everyone looked at the seven-color dragon again, there was fear in the heart. It is no longer teleporting, but a straight line. Wherever it passes, the space is forcibly broken. It is faster than it was just now. "boom." The barren stone held up the long stick, but this time not only did not make meritorious deeds, but also was shocked to fly out, coughing blood. The rock that fell backwards, a look of horror, this seven-color dragon is much stronger than just. "Hey." The fog hides and kills all the dragons, and comes to this side, turning into a shadow. "Boom." The void swayed, the space burst, and the dragon claws slammed into the fog. The dragon claw hit his illusory body, as if he had hit the entity, he coughed up blood and the weapon in his hand had fallen off. "call out." Another arrow of the purple scorpion came, with a powerful power, but this time, the seven-color dragon not only did not evade, but also actively greeted it. After that, the shocking scene appeared, and the seven-color dragon broke the purple scorpion arrow, and it was unscathed. "So strong." Zi Yan face transient. "dead." Yan Yongsi jumped out from the side and slashed, and a dragon''s shadow rushed out of it. But it didn''t work. In the face of the completely mad seven-color dragon, Yan Yongsi was shot and flew. After falling to the ground, he could not stand for a long time. Now, the seven-color dragon has shown great strength, and this force can sweep everyone. In addition to the long-range attack, the purple scorpion can still be circulated, and other people have been beaten and seriously injured. "How suddenly it became so powerful." Everyone who watched the war in the distance saw a shocked heart and worried. These eight people are definitely the most powerful presence among the team. If they can''t even kill the seven-color dragon, then everyone will die here. "Master, it''s not going to last for too long. You will stick to it for a while, and I will soon be able to refine the keel." In the sea of ??Zi Yan, the sound of Lei Long was heard. "So fast." Zi Yan was a little surprised. You know, the seven-color dragon refining the keel, but it lasted for a long time, and it was not completely refining. The dragon is so likely. "I got the approval of the keel, and it will be integrated with the keel. When the seven-color dragon refines the keel, it needs to confront the idea of ??the keel. The time is naturally much slower." "You can deal with it." "It should be fine after fully integrating the keel, but it takes a long time. I can only temporarily integrate the keel into the body. However, I can break the space here and I can leave when I can''t." "Alright." After a brief exchange of spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan continued to bow and shoot, while the body shape changed constantly under the teleport. But since the outbreak of the seven-color dragon, the purple scorpion has never threatened the seven-color dragon, but the distance between the two is getting closer. "Hey." "Hey."... The purple footsteps flashed at the footsteps, and the light of the road illuminates. With the back of the thunder, the speed of the instant burst has reached a real limit. The distance that has just been drawn between the two has been pulled away in an instant. In this way, after repeated several times, the seven-color dragon coldly said: "Can you run, then I can see if they can run." The words fell, it was like the seven men who rushed to the stone. "Go to death." The purple eyes are drunk, and one arrow shoots out, and the speed is slow. "puff." The seven-color dragon instantly exerted its power, and the teleport appeared, leaving a wound on the purple scorpion. Looking at the purple scorpion that appeared thousands of meters away, it smiled awkwardly. Next, the purple scorpion completely showed an unbeatable posture, and there were more wounds on the body, but it was not fatal. The speed of purpura is getting slower and slower. "See how long you can hold on." The seven-color dragon sneered, constantly killing the purple. "How long does it take?" The purple cockroach evades and bites the teeth. "All right." With the sound of the brontosaurus, the keel in the distance suddenly trembled. Then, on the white jade keel, a dazzling thunder light broke out. The entire space began to scream through the thunder, and the keel of several kilometers was completely submerged by the Thunder. Such a change has attracted everyone''s attention. When the people looked up at the keel, their faces were full of shock. I saw the keel body table, and there was a dragon shadow in the thunder, a dragon shadow flashing the thunder. "The dragon is resurrected." Looking at the shadow of the dragon in the thunder, everyone was shocked. But the purple sable friends know that it is the brontosaurus, not the resurrected dragon. "Damn reptile." The seven-color dragon screamed and shouted, no longer paying attention to the purple scorpion, rushing straight toward the keel. "Stop it." Zi Yan shouted and shot another arrow. The barren stone, the shuntian road, and the fog hidden shadow did not hesitate to rush toward the road of the seven-color dragon, and they all made strong attacks. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." The three men flew out one after another. After Yong Yongsi and others hesitated, they rushed up, but the results were all knocked out. But this is a delay. Leilong completely integrated the keel into the body. Although it has not been fully refining, it is also a violent atmosphere. This breath is not weaker than the late nine. . "Hey." A loud dragon rang out, and a visible cockroach rushed toward all directions. The sound of space was distorted and trembled, and the sound of a broken sound rang from the depths of the space. It was the space blockade of the seven-color dragon that had been broken at this moment. Just in the moment when the space was broken, the purple dragonfly felt that the dragon''s bow began to tremble, and the original situation that could not be pulled to the full moon state disappeared instantly. The purple scorpion shines in the golden light, and the dragon''s bow is directly opened, and it is pulled to the full moon state. Around the heavens and the earth, the madness gathered toward the bow, and the purple enamel also felt that there was a wave of energy fluctuations above the bow. This volatility is like some kind of summoning. ... Chapter 1721: 1 arrow west Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the shock of the purple scorpion, the tribes of the entire aboriginal people are now quiet and peaceful. Aboriginal people and aliens really live in peace in this world. The trading place is still being rebuilt, and one trading shop appears for some scattered trades with the forces. The monks among the tribes often go out to hunt dragons. The dragons of this world are still very large, but these aborigines can obviously feel the anomalies of these dragons in these days. They appear violent, irritable, and their combat power has increased a lot. In just a few days, several people have been injured. After the return of the tribal warriors, there were some concerns in the heart, because they knew that the patriarch and the purple scorpion had entered the depths of the dragon tomb. The abnormality of the outside dragon should be related to the dragon tomb. Wang He is a warrior in the tribe, an ascetic, and has a strong fighting power. He is also the son of the elder Wang Bo, who died. When he returned for the first time, he provoked the eleven people and was turned down by the rough. In the following period, the gap between the two sides has not only narrowed, but has become larger and larger. The misunderstanding caused by the day has become the capital that Wanghe brags, and among the entire tribe, only he has provoked those who are purple. "Is it bragging again?" Far away, I heard Wang Hu''s big trick, and there was a smile on the face of the python. "The python is coming, the patriarch and the sable are they coming back?" It seems that the python came, and Wang He got up and asked, and other fighters stood up. The python shook his head and said, "Not yet..." However, the voice just fell, they felt that a wave of energy was transmitted from the tribe, and then the entire tribe was trembled. This wave is like a signal fluctuation, and it is released frequently. There are dragons and cymbals in the volatility, with emotional communication, like soldiers eager to go to the battlefield to drink blood and kill the enemy, full of desire and war! "What happened?" A group of soldiers stood up and looked around. "It is the direction of Hyogo!" The python immediately sensed the source of the volatility and flew away in the direction of the Hyogo. When the python arrived here, there were already a lot of soldiers gathered here, and they all looked at the front with amazement. The fluctuations are from the Hyogo. The weapons placed here are usually good and damaged. They are ordinary weapons. Even the dragons are not, and the value is not high. Today, why does Hyogo fluctuate? Everyone didn''t understand. At this moment, when they saw the arrival of the python, they all looked at him and waited for him to take the idea. "Come a few people to go in with me!" The python''s brows are wrinkled and nervous, very cautious. In this fluctuation, he felt a strong danger. "I am going in with you!" Wang He came forward and several ascetic walkers came out. Take the python as the head, everyone is approaching the Hyogo, others are staying in the distance, and they are on the lookout for a sudden change. "Hey!" In the Hyogo, there was a tremor first, and then the Hyogo began to vibrate. After that, everyone heard a loud scream of the dragon, and the next moment, a violent breath rushed out of the Hyogo. "Peng!" The thick and important door specially designed by Hikone was instantly blasted, and a black light flew out of it. After the tribe circled, it turned into a streamer. "That is" All the soldiers saw the black light, the look changed dramatically, and the face was incredibly thick. That thing is known to the warriors who have come to Hyogo. It is called Dragon God Arrow. It sounds very domineering, but it has no use. Although it is the treasure that has been passed down from generation to generation in the tribe, in the eyes of many soldiers, this thing is similar to chicken ribs. Its a pity to lose it, and it doesnt have any power. During the period, some people tried to melt down and re-create a new weapon without success. But today, this useless thing has changed itself, and it has been activated and floated away. As for the power, it is clear that everyone can see the belly of the python being penetrated. In the very moment, the dragon **** arrow shot out, the python was the first to take the initiative, he was not weaker than the body of the dragon, so easily penetrated. This is still in the case of unmanned control, the Dragon God Arrow only shows the sharpness, if someone controls it, the python will die. Look at the python, the body is full of cold sweat, his face is white, there is no blood, this is not because the injury is too heavy, but purely scared. The arrow happened to hit his abdomen and pierced the body, but if it hit the head? I am afraid that I will pierce his head in an instant, and then stop his soul and drift away. Wang He saw the appearance of the python, thinking that he was seriously injured and quickly came over to help him, but I do not know that the python is caused by excessive shock. "The dragon arrow, how do you go yourself?" The python looked up and stared at the place where the dragon arrow left. It was very puzzled. The wound in his abdomen slowly stopped the blood. "Who knows? Someone may have called it away." Wang He is also very confused, feel free to say so. "Someone called it away, is it a dragon''s bow?" The python''s eyes widened, and the eyes were full of incredible. "What dragon bow?" Wang He is puzzled. Everyone in the tribe knows the dragon arrow, but not everyone knows the dragon bow. "The dragon''s bow is born, can you call the dragon arrow, is it... the dragon''s bow is born?" The python muttered to himself, and his face could not see the anger. In fact, he does not understand now whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. Look at the broken door and your own wounds, showing how terrible the dragon arrow is. If it is obtained by the enemy, it is a disaster for the tribe. "Call a few people and re-make it here." The python looks worried, but the other fighters don''t care much, but they are very curious. After all, Dragon Arrow has no great use for the tribe. If you put it here, you will know that it is not a valuable thing. If you lose it, you will lose it. But at this time, the entire tribe was trembled again, and another wave of volatility spread. This volatility is even larger than the power of the Dragon God Arrow, which directly caused the entire tribe to tremble, and in the process of tremor, the prohibitions placed around the tribe were also revealed. "Is this an enemy?" A group of soldiers leaped and looked around, but there was nothing outside the ban. "There is a Qiang Kun!" The Qiankun Bell has changed! There are soldiers shouting, pointing to the Qiankun bell above the center of the tribe. Everyone looked up and saw that Qiankun Zhong was shaking. It trembled on its own, the frequency became faster and faster, and then the entire tribe sounded a melodious bell. This bell, like from the ancient times, has come through the endless years, and there is desolation and tragicness in the melodious! The bells echoed, and the visible layers of the cockroaches appeared, oscillating around. These people have swept the crowd, and everyone feels that their heads and bodies are out of control, and the whole person is in chaos. In an instant, they seem to have experienced several kinds of time flow, and the body became discomfort. These shackles took time to pass by them, making them feel extremely depressed, like a short time, they experienced time acceleration, stillness, and even retrogression. The power of many turbulent time falls on the body, and many people can''t bear this power. They fall straight down and spit out. "All down, don''t vacate!" The python that fell to the ground shouted loudly. But his voice spread out, through the diffusion of layers, but it formed several distinct sounds. It is as tender as a child, crisp and loud, old, weak, and thunderous... The spread of time has changed the spatial flow rate in the tribe. In this case, it is very dangerous to vacate. If you don''t do well, the power of an accelerated time will fall somewhere on your body, and then the vitality of this place will quickly pass. In another place, it may take time to stand still and keep the original yang unchanged. When everyone listened to the python, they immediately fell down and squatted on the ground. "When!" "When!" "When!"... The frequency of the Qiankun clock swayed faster and faster, and the time around it became more disordered. Everyone rubbed his ears with his hands and squatted on the ground, not wanting to hear the sound of Qiankun Zhong. However, this voice is directly heard in the sea of ??people. The high-frequency turbulent Qiankun Bell seems to have been pulled by external forces and began to slowly take off. With it as the center, the prohibition set by the tribes has also been raised, showing a thousand light chains. Snapped! Snapped! ...... Next, these light chains were forcibly broken by Qiankun Zhong. After the last ban on the whole body was broken, Qiankun Zhong went through the air. The power of time dissipated and the whole world was quiet. The python released his hands and slowly looked up and looked around. Everything is fine around, which makes him very happy. "boom!" But in the next moment, many buildings collapsed and turned into powder. These buildings, like the ruin of endless years, have decayed. After that, the python turned his head again, and there was a stun of his face. Beside him, he was carrying an old man. This old man was similar to Wang Bo, but it was the atmosphere of Wang He. "Is you, Wang He?!" The python was shocked when he saw the old Wang. "You are a python?" Wang Wang, who is old next to him, is also wide-eyed and looks at the python incredulously. The python quickly touched his face, it was dangerous, and there was no wrinkles. Obviously he was not old. Wait... What is the matter with this hand? The python looked at his hand, a pair of white, slender hands... He couldn''t help but scream. Because of the change of Qiankun Zhong, the entire tribe was like a big earthquake. The prohibition outside the tribe also disappeared. The tribes were completely revealed, and more than 90% of the buildings collapsed. And things like Wanghe and python are no longer a few. The tribe has a lot more old people, and many more teenagers and children. "Well, Qiankun Zhong disappeared!" Appearance changes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ repair is not down, everyone has a must, but will not die. What worries everyone is that Qiankun Zhong is gone, but that is the root of the tribe and the foundation of the world. Everyone is very worried. Fortunately, the time flow rate in this world has not changed, which proves that Qiankun Zhong is still in this world. Now, everyone is looking forward to it, hoping that the patriarch and the purple scorpion will come back quickly to deal with this sudden situation. At the moment, in the tomb of the dragon, opposite the seven-color dragon. A flaming purple scorpion bursts out and directly pulls the dragon''s bow into a full moon. After that, a wave of fluctuations was released from the dragon''s bow, and the fluctuations were scattered. Then, one arrow came west, broke the space, and naturally fell on the dragon''s bow. The dragon **** arrow returned to its place, an unimaginable strong breath that broke out from the dragon''s bow. [,! ] ... Chapter 1722: Dragon boat beach Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragon **** arrow returned to its place, and the dragon and the dragon bowed together, and the powerful breath suddenly soared. This is powerful, and it is also closely linked to the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan feels that he has perfect control of this dragon and the dragon arrow, even if he does not understand what happened at the moment, the heart is also deeply shocked that the dragon arrow can naturally return to place. But at this moment, sable is dangerous! This is the first and only thought in my heart after everyone sees the current purple. Now if the sable is going to kill, just one arrow! There is no one in the field, dare to be confident that he can take the purple arrow. The dragon **** arrow is in return, and the heaven and earth essence here is still in a violent state, and it is constantly being absorbed by the dragon **** arrow. The seven-color dragon that rushed to the brontosaurus had stopped, and it immediately turned, staring at the purple eyes, staring at the bow and arrow in his hand. At this moment, it clearly felt a death crisis and a deep death crisis. Its pupil suddenly swelled, and for the first time in his heart, the idea of ??running away! Unfortunately, it can''t run, and the purple scorpion loosens the bowstring. "collapse!" The bowstring vibrates and the dragon arrow shoots out! A black arrow feather, leaving a black arrow mark behind him, straight forward. That is the sign that the space was pierced by an arrow. If this arrow is placed on the outside world, it will surely cause the heavens and the earth to be eclipsed. There is no world in this world, and nature cannot be lost. But there are still changes. Everything around seems to be still because of this arrow. In the entire space, everything disappeared, leaving only this arrow, and the target in front of the arrow... the seven-color dragon! The seven-color dragon did not escape in the same place, not wanting to, but could not escape. Its body is constantly changing, and sometimes it appears and disappears. Appearance is to the real space, disillusionment is to enter the illusory space, which is to avoid the trace of the dragon arrow. Unfortunately, it is useless, Dragon Arrow is just moving forward! Keep moving forward! Pass through all the blocked space in front of your eyes until you hit the target. All this is slow, but it happens in an instant. "puff!" The rotating dragon arrow, instantly hit the seven-color dragon, and the arrow feathers shot again along the smashed eyes, and then pierced through the back of the head of the seven-color dragon. In the space, the sound of the seven-color dragon screamed, and its kilometer dragon body was directly dragged by the power carried by this arrow. The huge dragon flew a few kilometers, and it fell to the ground. After a few laps, it was motionless. do you died? The people are still in the midst of shock, and the face is incredibly thick, and all this is over. Recalling the arrow just now, it is too powerful and terrible! "Call, this guy, it''s really hard to kill!" The heavy stone spit out a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for the brontosaurus that happened to break the space blockade, the purple scorpion called the dragon arrow, they were in danger. "Dead, really dead!" Looking at the seven-color dragon, everyone''s looks are changing, some are excited, others are full of worry. The seven-color dragon died, and then it was time to divide the interests, but the interests here were almost taken away by the purple scorpion, leaving only the body of the seven-color dragon. The most expensive one is obviously the bow and the arrow. Just a bow is comparable to a dragon-shaped weapon. Now there is an arrow. No one is an opponent of the purple. The whistling sound came from the sky, and the dragon **** arrow flew back, floating beside the purple dragonfly. "Be careful, it''s not dead yet!" Rayon''s voice sounded, this time it was not a sound, but a direct opening. Everyone''s look changed, staring at the seven-color dragon that was still moving. How strong was the attack of Zi Zi, they were very clear, but they couldn''t kill the seven-color dragon? "Dead? Didn''t kill these ants and reptiles, how can I die?!" The seven-color dragon still motionless, but there is a cold voice filled with endless killing. Sure enough, not dead! Those who are ready to go forward, one by one, are back. However, one person did not retreat. He was guarding the tomb. Instead of retreating, he accelerated to sweep toward it. He plunged directly to the purple scorpion and stopped. He quietly watched the seven-color dragon with movements, his eyes were extremely calm. "Amazing stone, you should retreat first!" Zi Yan looked back at the tomb, and the latter nodded at him, his eyes full of confidence. Zi Yan understood the meaning of the tomb, and indicated that the stone would first retreat. The three men turned away, and the other five looked slightly changed. Zi Zi said again: "You also stepped back, and then the big guy, gave it to us." "You guys?" Five people, including Yan Yongsi, were shocked. If you want to say Zi Yan, they still believe that after all, just the means of purple, everyone is vivid. But this indigenous, what means can hold the seven-color dragon? "Just with your two ants?" The seven-color dragon stood up completely, and the one-eyed stare stared at the purple. And the other eye, it is completely destroyed, has been running through the head, and even now through the eye socket, to see the soul of the seven-color dragon mind. There was a force in the area, trying to repair the gap in the head, but the energy of the arrow remained on the wound, and the repair did not succeed. Watching the tomb looks at the seven-color dragon, his face is not afraid, he is self-channel: "With me, it is enough to kill you!" When the voice fell, the space trembled again, and then another thing came out of the air. The first thing that broke through the sky was the dragon **** arrow, and the arrow came westward. The purple dragonfly had the dragon **** arrow, which gave the seven-color dragon a heavy blow! This time, it was a golden clock flying on it. There was a flash of the rune on the clock, and in the rune flashing, the time began to be disordered. "This is a time weapon!" "Its the time of the indigenous people!" After those people in the distance felt the time power of the golden bells, they could not help but exclaim. They have not entered the tribe, and have never seen the Qiankun bell, but at a glance they dare to conclude that this is what they attacked almost the last time. Doesn''t it mean that this time can not attack? In the after-the-fact prediction, they concluded that time is not enough to fight. But now, the tomb is taken out, it is clear that the previous predictions are not accurate. Is the forecast inaccurate? Looking at the ugly faces of the Soul Eaters, you can see what this is all about. As they are often looted, of course, this is why. They must be purple, they are in the depths of the dragon tomb, and found the way to motivate time to fight, this is the full summoned summoned. To figure this out, they really regretted it. They knew that there were so many good things in this world. They should have assembled all the forces. Seeing Qiankun Zhong, the expression of the seven-color dragon''s blame is slightly convergent, and the expression gradually becomes dignified. "How?" Qiankun Zhong suspended at the top, watching the tomb and looking at the purple. "Begin!" said Zi Yan. "Hey!" The battle started with a bright dragon, which was very bright, spread throughout the space, and then spread throughout the tribal world. Hearing this dragon, the seven-color dragon turned back and looked at the dragon with incredulity. It has never had such an expression, but now, after hearing this dragon, it is so rude. Because this sound is a dragon, it represents the whole of the original dragon, this is not only the dragon, but also the ideas left by the original keel. These ideas are very powerful and tenacious, and have been fighting with them for many years. But today, this idea is chosen to dissipate. Once dissipated, there will be no resurrection. This also represents a kind of inheritance and gift, the idea in the keel dissipated, leaving everything to the dragon. Long Yin resounded throughout the tribal world. After the aborigines heard this high-pitched dragon, I dont know why, but my heart felt very sad, as if I was about to lose something. Long Yu spread throughout the tribal world, but did not stop, still rumored, directly spread the world, and passed to the absolute battlefield. resounding! Melodious! Bright! Tragic! No regrets! Represents the fall of a true dragon, but also represents the rise of a real dragon! Again, this represents a certain call! In the absolute battlefield, many people have heard this dragon, and more than nine out of them do not understand the meaning of this dragon, but the rest of them, after hearing this dragon, the face changes instantly. . There are tensions, fears, excitement, and expectations! They ignored the fact that the dragons in the dragon''s voice would rise. They care about the final call and will succeed. The dragonfly echoed and spread through several areas, and at the same time passed into one strange space. This sound is like an endless follow-up force, constantly moving forward, passing into a strange space, and even passing into nothingness. Finally, it finally reached a unique space. In that space, a lonely ancient warship is slowly moving forward. Above the warship, the drums resounded and seemed to sing a sad call to the battle song. It is an ancient dragon boat and a dragon boat. It has been moving forward and has never stopped. But as the dragon screamed, the dragon boat that was on the road suddenly stopped, and the drums and battle songs that sounded in it disappeared immediately. There was another call in the battleship, which corresponded to the dragon. After that, the dragonfly disappeared, the call disappeared, and the whole space returned to silence. After that, the warship began to descend and entered the space at the extremal battlefield. After landing, it caused a huge earthquake. The giant earthquake spread hundreds of thousands of miles. It seems to be telling everyone in the world that the ancient dragon boat has been docked. A slap in the face, brought a storm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a storm that swept the entire battlefield. At the starting point of Long Yao, neither Leilong nor Zijing did not expect this. The original intention of Lei Long is actually to stop the seven-color dragon. And the remaining thoughts in the keel also tell Lei Long, this can indeed stop the seven-color dragon. Under the spread of this dragon, the seven-color dragon was taken aback and slowed down. The tomb guarded one hand and pointed to Qiankun Zhong. The latter made a sound and flew toward the seven-color dragon. Qiankun Zhong reached the top of the seven-color dragon, and it was a slam, and the power of time flew down and fell on the seven-color dragon. "Time seal!" At the same time, the tomb kept shouting. The time power is falling, almost at rest, the seven-color dragon feels the body becomes stiff, the action is restricted, and the movement becomes extremely slow. !! Chapter 1723: Shoot the 7-color dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... First, there was a dragon that was deliberately contained in Leilong, but it caused the vibration of the battlefield. Then there was a time seal for the tomb. The action of the seven-color dragon is very slow. In this case, it can''t even support effective defense, and the speed of energy flow in the body is extremely slow. The purple dragonfly stands far away, the golden light shines, the thunder king body shows, and the nine stars shine. Nine stars even beads! Under full force, the dragon''s bow in the hand is instantly pulled to the full moon state, and the dragon **** arrow naturally appears above the bowstring. The spirit between heaven and earth, madly gathered toward the dragon **** arrow. In the vicinity, the bodies of the dragons were even blown up, and all the spirits were taken away. This time, Zi Yan has done his best to inject his own energy into the dragon arrow. After that, the whole dragon **** arrow changed, and it turned from the arrow body to the dragon body. From a distance, the bow of the purple scorpion is not an arrow, but a real dragon. It hovered over the bow, radiating through the body, and a strong and strong breath emerged. "Hey!" The purple dragonfly puts the arrow, the dragonfly rang through the heavens and the earth, and the real dragon rushed forward. In the process of the forward rush, the real dragon suddenly became larger and became a kilometer. The seven-color dragon feels a deep death crisis. It screams in the sky, the body trembles constantly, and the seven colors of light continue to shine. Its time enveloped the power of the seal, becoming unstable and crumbling. "Peng!" In the end, the seven-color dragon broke out with all strength and directly shattered the power of those time. In the distance, the tomb coughed out a blood, and the face was full of shock and expectation. The dragon **** arrow has come to an instant and rushed to the seven-color dragon. "puff!" The real dragon re-formed the arrow and penetrated the head of the seven-color dragon. In the eyes of everyone, the whole body of the real dragon has been worn from the head of the seven-color dragon. The dragon **** arrow whispers in the distance, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye. The body of the seven-color dragon has suddenly skyrocketed and turned into a size of 10,000 meters. It is full of grievances and despair. The huge dragon body, just under the impact, flew backwards toward the rear, and finally fell to the ground, making this space tremble. There is a quiet between heaven and earth, this time there will be no more miracles, and the seven-color dragon completely lost its vitality. Keeping the grave hand a move, Qiankun Zhong turned back into a golden light and disappeared in front of him. The disappearing dragon **** arrow, once again folded back, floated to the front of the purple. Zi Yan grabbed the dragon **** arrow in one hand and grabbed the dragon dragon bow in one hand. The golden light that surged around the body gradually converges. The seven-color dragon is dead, it''s all over! In the distance, those soul-eaters came quickly, but they did not approach the purple, but stood far away. One of the soul-souls complimented: "The purple scorpion is a good means." The purple scorpion swept the other side, and there was a disdain in the corner of the mouth. What the other party meant, he certainly knew. Sure enough, the second sentence of the Soul Eater is saying: "I don''t know the big purple, you can still remember the previous guarantee." "What guarantee? How can I not remember?" Before the purple singer talked, the rough stone became blind. The eyes of a group of soul-eaters have changed slightly. Listening to the words of the savage stone is clearly a matter of reluctance. A soul-eater is angry and ready to speak, but is pulled by a strong person next to him. All the Soul Eaters are silent, but they are waiting for the reply of Zi Yan. "Give them weapons." Purple faint. "What? Give them, I use this thing very handy." Looking at the dragon-shaped stick in his hand, the pretty stone is very sad, he looked at these soul-eaters and asked: "Do you open a price?" "Hey?" A group of Soul Eaters are a glimpse. "How much is the value of this thing or the dragon crystal, you open a price, are you afraid that we can''t afford it?" A group of soul-eaters look awkward, as a looting large-scale battlefield, there are seven dragon-shaped weapons, and they will lack wealth? Fortunately, it is a pretty stone, it is the side of the purple sable. If other people say it, they will be treated as insults. If they are happy, they will swear a few words. If they are not happy, they may kill! "Okay, give it." Zi Yan said again. There is a dragon-shaped weapon on his body. It is clear that if the other party does not want to, no one can take it unless they kill them. These Soul Eaters did not use special means to take away these weapons because they were jealous of sables. After all, the arrow that Zijing had just had was too terrible. Everyone guessed that even a landlord is here, afraid to see this arrow, they must turn and run away. Seven people were somewhat disappointed, but only after surrendering weapons, and several Soul Eaters took the weapons, their hearts were greatly relieved. Next, it is time to distribute the benefits. It is said that this time I came to the Dragon Tomb Expedition. It was really a crisis, and I almost planted it here. The soul-seeking people who recovered the weapons appeared to be very urgent, but when they cleaned the battlefield, they discovered that the black weapons of the former dead companions were not known. For a time, their faces became hard to look. You should know that those black weapons are all made with the keel and some other materials. The power is second only to those dragon-shaped weapons. Losing one is a huge loss for the Soul Eater. But now, the weapons of the dead soul-eaters are all gone. You know, there are eight pieces in it. "Purple adult." A group of soul-eaters are looking back at the purple. Is there something? Zi Yan frowned. "Our weapons are gone." "Not for you?" "There are black weapons, those made with keel, a total of eight!" When Zi Yan heard it, he was dissatisfied: "What do you mean, do you think I took it? If I really want to take it, would you take a black weapon?" Several Soul Eaters are all awkward, but at the moment, what they can talk about is Zi Yan. He said: "I also hope that Zi Zi adults will preside over justice." When Zi Yan heard it, he sneered: "You lost things, let me preside over justice. More people are dead because of your previous selfishness. Who will give them justice?" During the conversation, Zi Yans eyes swept away and found that there were some people with some abnormalities. Among them, there was still Yong Yongsi, and he was slightly wrong. "Clean the battlefield!" Zi Yan was indifferent. "I also hope that the sables will recover the weapons for us. It is a big deal. We don''t want to, and the Soul Eater will owe a big man a favor." A Soul Eater hugged the scorpion and pleaded. He also knows that now only the purple scorpion speaks, because the sable can destroy everyone if he wants. Zi Yan glanced at the Soul Eater and said: "I don''t have any interest in your human feelings. As for the interests of this time, they will be distributed according to the strength of the war. If you kill anything, take what you want." At this moment, these soul-seeking people, not only the purple scorpion do not want to see them, even other people do not want to see, obviously these guys did not tell the truth before coming, intend to hang everyone. Purple this time is coming, and the seven-color dragon has been destroyed. If the purple scorpion does not come, then the real purpose of these soul-eaters may be to finally smash the dragon-shaped weapon and kill all explorers. The crowd began to clean the battlefield. In fact, there is nothing to clean, that is, to see which dragon''s body is wanted. It is a seven-color dragon, or a dragon king, or a dragon king. The sable can be left for everyone to take, but their storage bags are really limited and they can''t be collected much. The most precious thing in the field is naturally the body of the seven-color dragon, but at this moment, there are purple eyes here, and everyone is embarrassed to go forward. Sure enough, then Rayon said: "I have a big use of the bodies of these seven-color dragons, and I can''t leave them all for you." Everyone is very sorry, but if they are not purple, they have no life. At this moment, Zi Yan takes away the bodies of the seven-color dragons, and they have nothing to say. The body of the dragon with the seven-color dragon disappeared. Zi Yan and others are collecting other dragon bodies. The weakest place here is the Dragon King. If you get together seven, you will be able to consolidate the seven-color weapon. Of course, the best is the seven-color dragon split, as long as one is OK, and the effect is better. In just a moment of effort, the bodies of these dragons were all taken away, and of course the big heads were returned to them. Next, Zi Yan and others sat down, but there was no further action. "Is there still a dragon source?" A monk could not help but ask. "I didn''t see the strength of those people improve, it must be refining the dragon source. This trip to the dragon tomb, it is over here," said a soul-eater. This time, the biggest loss was for them. They didn''t get anything useful. The black weapon lost eight pieces. After a few moments, brontosaurus reappeared, and a large colorful ray appeared from it. These ray were all disintegrated seven-color materials. In addition to these soul-eaters, whether in the face of aliens or humans, they are all placed. In the face of the wrong people, Zi Yan said: "These are the materials of the seven-color dragon, enough for everyone to refine a weapon that is not weak black weapons. There are still some left in Longyuan, I am going to leave it to all who come here for adventure. Force. Next, here is the forbidden land, not allowed to step in, but the dragon formed naturally does not limit hunting." Everyone heard, nodded and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, but also had a touch of admiration. The realm of Zi Yan and others did not break through to the limit. Obviously, Longyuan has great use for them, but they have given up. Instead, let those dragon sources continue to make dragons ~www.novelhall.com~ let those forces continue to develop here. "How can we not have us?" The soul-eaters were unwilling to ask, after all, they also worked hard. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are rich and rich, how can this thing look in your eyes." Said, Zi Yan took people to the front, and Lei Long was left to set up some keel ideas passed down the prohibition. At this point, the dragon tomb was completely abandoned, and the dragon source in it, together with the bones of the seven-color dragon, slowly turned into one dragon and another dragon until all the dragons disappeared. This time is uncertain, but if there is no such thing as the existence of the seven-color dragon, then Longyuan wants to go all the way, fearing that it will take thousands of years. After all, the remaining Longyuan is an extremely large number, enough for Ziyan and others to continue to break through. "These guys are really thieves. I struggled to get four black weapons. They even took four." Wu Ji was somewhat dissatisfied. !! Chapter 1724: Wang Bangqiang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Listening to Wu Xiezhen, Zi Yan could not help but laugh. A total of eight pieces of black weapons, he took four pieces by one person, even a small number. Everyone went out of the tomb, and the dragons hovering in the sky, after seeing everyone, not only did not attack immediately, but fled in horror. Because they all participated in the process of the dragon slaughter, everyone has a suffocating suffocation, which is only the killing of the high dragon. On top of the black-pressed Scorpio, there was a clear-cut moment, and the dragon that felt the suffocating escaping was far away. Everyone didn''t care about these details. Yan Yongsi came to Ziyan and said: "Small Ziyou, I have to say goodbye. I will inform you when the dragon boat is on the beach." "There is work!" Zi Yan nodded. After that, those aliens also had those soul-eaters, and they also came to know how to say hello to Zijing. The dragon tomb is over, and everyone''s material can be refining a top king soldier. The next thing that attracts them is the ancient dragon boat. And if you want to board a ship, you must have a good relationship with the purple. Zi Yan did not mean to mean to mean, after a few nods and a few simple conversations, the group of people left. Dragon Boats don''t know when to land. Before that, they still need to make some preparations, such as strengthening the seven-color weapons in their hands. On the way back, it was very smooth, and a group of people flew over the trading space, where it had begun to take shape. Ziyu passed through Shangguanhong and knew a trading place in the district. It is expected to make a huge trading empire, which is very curious. After Shang Guanhong said the future prospects, Zi Yan is also interested in fulfilling this matter. He has gotten enough in this world, and it is time to give feedback. If they refine all the dragons, then the world''s remaining dragons can only last for hundreds of years, after which the world will be completely abandoned. But now, deliberately leaving Longyuan and some backhands, the dragons here hunting for thousands or even thousands of years may not be able to kill, and in such a long time, it is enough to make this trading place develop to a certain scale. The monks and aliens in the trading place also saw the purple sable, and some of them were aborigines, and they cheered loudly. The original place of residence has changed, the tribal buildings are almost completely destroyed, and sometimes there is still time to surge and urgently need to be dealt with. And when these people come back, the tribes once again have the backbone, and they can feel a lot of peace of mind. Without these backbones, these allies may become enemies in an instant. A group of people passed the trading place and went to the tribe. They saw the ruins far away, where the former tribes were located, and at the moment, many people are busy in the ruins. "What is going on? Some people have besieged here, how has the ban been gone?" Wu Xie stared at the front. "It may be Qiankun Zhong." The tomb kept a bitter smile. Two figures flew toward the side, one of them was the old man and the other was a teenager. "Wang Wang and the python, how did they become like this?" After feeling the breath of the two, the stone squinted. "The patriarch, Zi Yan, the big thing is not good." The python came to the front and said hurriedly: "The dragon **** arrow is missing, and then the Qiankun bell is gone." Zi Yan looked at the two people''s feelings at the moment, but also could not help but laugh. "Oh... is that the Dragon God Arrow?" Wang He is staring at the bulging on the back of the sable, his eyes curled round. At the moment, the purple cicada carries a long black bow on the back, and there is a dark dragon-shaped arrow feather next to the longbow, which is the previously lost dragon arrow. While guarding the tomb, it is to take out a small clock with a big palm and shake it in front of the two. The bells were crisp, but the two felt that their minds were fascinated, and the sense of time was re-emerged. "What the **** is this?" Looking at the little one in the hands of the patriarch, the two seemed very puzzled. "This thing will be said later, you tell me first, what happened." The tomb closed and said after the bell. Then the two told the story. Everyone heard it, it was very surprised, I didnt expect the time to be treasured, but it was so powerful. "We are trying to resume the ban," said the python. "No, the ban is revoked, and we will live on this land in the future." The tomb smiled confidently. Now, I dont say that Ziyan has the fighting power. He can control the Qiankun Bell alone, and he is not afraid of anyone. The tribal warriors no longer need to ban the deliberate guardianship. After returning to the tomb, the first thing was restored for the people, and then the force of time fluttering over the tribe was dispelled, and the entire tribe was rebuilt. The first thing to build is not everyone''s residence, but a treasure house, up to several levels, with a banned treasure house. These treasures will be placed in the Dragon Series, including the Dragon King, the Dragon King, the Dragon, and even the seven-color dragon material, which will be reserved for future tribal fighters. In the process of rebuilding the tribes by the tribal warriors, Zijing and others also need to prepare for the next ancient dragon boat. In addition to consolidating their own strength, what everyone needs to do is to re-consolidate the weapons in their hands. Although they dare not say that they reach the level of dragon-shaped weapons, at least they must be comparable to the black weapons of keel refining. The time passed quickly, and the tribal fighters were still busy, and the tribe came outside with an old man. After the soldiers reported, Zi Yan soon saw the old man. "Two messages, one good and one bad, which one do you listen to first?" Yan Yongsi opened the door. "Listen well first." "The ancient dragon boat has already been docked." Ziyan accidentally said: "It is indeed a good news. What about the next bad news?" Yan Yongsi said: "The dragon boat is docked, but it is not in our region, in the earthquake domain." "Zhentianyu?" Zixiao heard this place, from the tomb of the dragon, which is far from the Imperial Tianyu. Looking at Yan Yongsi with a look of sadness, Zi Yan asked: "Why, there are strong people in the earthquake domain?" "Going to the earthquake Tianyu, you have to pass through the Qingtian domain. There are strong people in these two domains!" How strong? "It''s very strong, and the combat power can enter the top ten of the king''s list!" "Wangbang top ten? What is that list?" Zi Yan only heard the soldiers, the generals, the handsome three lists, and never heard of Wang Bang. Moreover, with his combat power, now even if he asks for the first place, it will not be a problem. Seeing the meaning of Yongsis nervousness, it seems that the Wangbang is even stronger than the first. "That is a list that is more weighty than the cool list, summarizing all the strong players in the seven domains!" One domain represents the seven houses on the outside world, and there are forty-nine houses on a continent, representing seven domains, including Huangtian, Zhentian, Qingtian, and so on, for a total of seven domains. Next, Yan Yongsi explained the weight of Wang Bang for Zi Yan. It has only ten places, and each of the ten is the first strongman on the list. It has a wide range, including not only humans, soul-eaters, Dax interracial, but also humans, winged birds, and Yi people. In each of these races, there is one on the list, and only those on the list are qualified to be qualified and able to log in to the top ten. Originally, I had absolute confidence in my own fighting power, and I was hesitant at this moment. No wonder that he had to unite the people to form an alliance before, and it meant to fight against other regions. How long did Longfei rank in the year? Zi Yan suddenly thought of a question and could not help but ask. As a legend of Huang Tianyu, Zi Yan believes that the other side must be on the list, and the position may not be low. "eighth!" "Be the eighth?" There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan. Yan Yongsi looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, don''t underestimate this eighth, it is not easy to enter. This is not an ordinary list, it is a little smaller, it is a land on our land, all on land. The eighth strongest in the domain. To the greater point, it ranks eighth among all humans and aliens. Although the realm is still a domain, it can definitely rival an ordinary landlord! You know, there are Many of the first ones failed to enter the list!" It seems that I am worried that Zi Yan is still unclear about the weight of Wang Bangqiang. He explained: "The seven-color dragon we encountered before, if there is a king on the list, one can solve it!" The purple scorpion **** in a cold air, how strong the seven-color dragon is, he is very clear. If they are not taking advantage of the weapon, they are not their opponents at all. On the other side of the king''s list, one-on-one can actually kill the seven-color dragon alone, and the purple scorpion is moving. "There are several such strong people in those two domains? Do we need to deal with them jointly?" Zi Yan asked. "Take it? Oh, no, no." Yan Yongsi immediately shook his head. "This kind of existence, we can''t deal with it. What we can do is to negotiate, plus we have a dragon soul on this side, maybe the other party can let us go up. some people." Zi Yan heard the meaning of Yong Yongsi''s words and said: "In other words, the other party may also rob us of the dragon soul?" "Do not rule out this possibility." Zi Yan fell into meditation. After a while~www.novelhall.com~˼ again said: "We have received the news is late, and the other strong players may have already traveled, or have reached an agreement. If the other party does not have a dragon soul, then If there is, we will have trouble." This purple pimple is understandable. The soul of the real dragon is not unique in this world. He does not represent other people. "But the bigger troubles are the people in Qingtianyu. At the beginning, Longfei ranked eighth, and the one who ranked tenth with Qingtianyu did not deal with it. Longfei left, but the other party has been waiting for the dragon boat, maybe it will Because of the dragon flying in the past, I was angered by us and deliberately embarrassed us." What was thought to be very simple, but now it has become complicated and even dangerous. Ziyan has to seriously consider it. After a long time of indulging, he said: "We will slow down this matter first. Since there are difficulties, we need to be prepared. I will trouble you to find the strongest of the soul-eaters. I want to talk to him. A transaction. Also, to convene all the strong players and forces interested in the dragon boat, I will renegotiate the alliance." [,! ] ... Chapter 1725: Shuaibang 1st The sables need to renegotiate the dragon boat alliance, which is actually expected by Yong Yongsi. He was not surprised and nodded. Before entering the Dragon Tomb, Zi Yan did not have this strength and was able to instruct all the strong. But now it is not the same, Zi Yan not only has a breakthrough in strength, but also has dragon-shaped weapons on his body. In this case, Zi Yan is indeed eligible to summon everyone to come. And in the case of him, he negotiated the alliance. When Yong Yongsi just left, Zi Yan summoned everyone, and then told the people what they had just learned. "When the Shuaibang is finished, it is Wangbang. This is endless. What is Wangbang? After I am a big man, I dare to find trouble, and all of them are dying!" The rough stone is still the way that the gods are not afraid of fear. Wu Xie swears and swears: "Everyone can be comparable to the existence of Longfei, each is the first in the handsome list, and some even stronger than Longfei. You can shoot yourself with this handsome list." ?" The stone is dissatisfied: "That was before, now I can enter the top ten!" "Cut!" Wu Xie licked his mouth. Zi Yan interrupted the argument between the two and said: "Light is here to say what is the use, try it." Barbie thought that Zizi was angry, and smiled and said: "Just kidding, just kidding." Zi Yan said: "I haven''t joked with you. This time, you are all coming over, just to improve the ranking of the list. I have already called Yong Yongsi to inform the forces and ideas of the dragon boat to come here to meet, here Before, we certainly have to take enough gestures." Gesture naturally refers to strength. If there is not enough strength, who will know you. When I heard the purple pipa, it was true. The stalwart immediately came to the spirit and said, "Well, what do you say, what do we do." Others nodded. The tombs open a gap in this world, communicate with the outside world, and you show the strongest means. Keeping the tomb now has full control of Qiankun Zhong. Opening the gap is just a small matter. He nods first, then waved. The convenience in the small world is a break. "I will come first!" The barbarian screamed, and the figure flew toward the sky. At the same time, the mountain spirit appeared, and the mace appeared in his hand. "Boom!" He clenched his mace and slammed it, the space burst instantly, a huge black hole appeared, and the violent violent volume flocked in all directions. The soldiers in the lower tribes have looked up, shocked and puzzled to see this scene, they really do not understand, why the great stone man is good to shoot, is there an enemy? Just after the brutal strike, the human figure began to tremble, and the golden light illuminates the entire city. This is a sign that the handsome list has changed. During this time, everyone has become eccentric about the changes in the list. Because there are many strong people in it, the name disappears on the list between the golden light, no new name appears, the old name disappears, which means the strongman has died. The strongest of death will not appear on the list. But this time, the list has changed, not the death of the strong, but the leap of someone. It was a pretty stone. He jumped directly from the 50th to the 20th. The ranking is still above the brave ink. After that, the list continued to shine with golden light, and Wu Xies name jumped to twenty-two, under the brave ink. The two changes in the list attracted a lot of the city''s nine weights. When the rankings suddenly changed, the city suddenly heard a loud voice. "Looking at it, its a pretty stone and Wu Xie. They have improved by more than 30 on both lists." "The two of them have had an amazing experience, and the rankings have actually increased so much." "Look, it has changed, it has changed again, it is a fate!" In the exclamation of a voice, the ranking of the destiny changed, jumping dozens of people, directly into the ninth position of the list. Looking at the name of the ninth golden light, the whole city is in a sigh of relief. The first ten, even directly into the top ten, this is incredible. The other strong players who got the news came out to the list and looked at the names of the three big names. One strong man said: "Isn''t these people following the purple, have they had a chance?" A strong man who has been to the Tomb of the Dragon said: "If the situation is an adventure, then they have indeed encountered an adventure." The previous person clearly noticed the anomaly in the discourse and asked: "They?" "Yes, its them, the twelve!" The previous person and some of the strong people around him heard it, and each one took a breath. If this is the case, then is it not to say that this time the ranking has changed, it is more than the three, but a full twelve. As a follower of the sable, the fate of the world has entered the eighth position, and the purple scorpion will be ranked first? Fifth? fourth? Sure enough, the next eleven followers have entered dozens of places. "Its Shangguan Hong. She actually went to the position of twenty-five. Oh, God, I have seen her once, very beautiful, I didnt expect it to be so powerful! There are monks exclaiming. "Golden Allure''s ranking has also advanced, twenty-three, second only to that evil. God, that is a real beauty, with a posture of the city!" Another monk pointed to the name of Jin Qingcheng. "Dongqing, Dongqing has arrived at twenty-eight. I did not expect that the woman who has been following the purple scorpion, is very quiet and quiet, so extraordinary! If I can reach her, the realm will stop forever!" Every time the list changes, it will attract a loud voice. The ones that are most concerned, of course, are the three beautiful women among the followers of Zi Yan. Speaking of appearance, Jin Qingcheng is the best of the three, but the other two women have other temperament. For example, Dong Qing, she is very quiet, quiet, the soft and unique temperament, it is very attractive. As for Shangguanhong, it is lively, bold and self-willed, which is also very attractive. "As you are, don''t dream!" "Dongqing goddess, but you guys can be free to talk nonsense." The monk who had just arrived was quickly attacked by saliva. One follower is on the list, and in the end, only the purple is missing. In the lively field, I was in silence for a moment, and everyone held their breath and looked up at the list. Counting the fate of the ninth, Shun Tiandao ranked eighth, and in the eyes of everyone, how should the purple scorpion be in the fourth and fifth. So they stared at the fourth and fifth positions, holding their breath and not saying a word. At the same time, in the small world, all the tribal warriors also looked up and stared at the purple. Their faces, the color of shock, has not been scattered for a long time. Its not because of the sable shot, he hasnt shot because of the eleven people. I don''t know why, after the rough stone made a blow to the void for no reason, the next person all made the strongest blow to the void somewhere. The people are puzzled, and they can subconsciously believe that this is demonstrating their strength to them and is motivating them. So one by one is very serious and very careful. After the demonstrations were completed, the hearts of the people were deeply shocked. Next is the sable, compared to everyone, everyone is more looking forward to the sable. This is not only because the sable is the most recognized of the twelve, but because of the dragon''s arrow on the back of the sable. That is all the warriors who entered the Hyogo. They all knew something. It was previously in the Hyogo, and it was placed in a very conspicuous position. Even if it is covered with dust, even if many people enter the Hyogo, they will not look at it, but it has been in the most conspicuous position for years. It is still the inheritance of the family, even if many people regard it as a joke, treat it as a chicken, and even want to refine it, but it is a label that inherits the treasure, but it has not been canceled. Today, this inheritance is finally to show the power in front of them. How can they not expect? Since Ziyu intends to show his combat power, of course, he is also full of strength. Therefore, he naturally took the dragon''s bow from the back and then filled the bowstring a little bit. The heavens and the earth madly flowed and was swallowed by the dragon''s bow. The dragon''s arrow automatically appeared on the dragon''s bow, and then a strong and strong breath was released from the purple dragonfly. At this moment, the purple scorpion and the bow are combined, and the arrow is combined! Looking at the real dragon that was transformed by the arrow, all the soldiers were deeply shocked. The real dragon is very mini, but it is full of majesty. Although the dragon eye is looking forward, but in the hearts of the soldiers, it seems as if the dragon eyes are staring at them, and there seems to be a slap in the face. It seems to be saying that such a treasure, you actually do not know, and the idiots actually think of melting, re-create a new weapon. The purple dragons let go, the bowstrings tremble, and a real dragon flew out from the dragon''s bow... ...... ...... "Hey!" The list is shaking, representing the list changes again, and the golden light illuminates the entire city. This is the twelfth change, and it should be purple. There is no change in the fourth and fifth positions ~www.novelhall.com~. "Look at the top, the first position, first!" Just when they were puzzled, there were monks who shouted loudly. The people looked up and saw that the name of Longfei was lit up. For a time, they were stupid. First, Zi Yan squeezed Long Fei, becoming the first leader in the list? The name of Longfei was brightened, and Ziyan became the first one without any accident, causing a huge earthquake. Then, Wang Yuanshan''s name was bright, but not someone was on the second, but he had already left the world, and finally arrived at the next list. Then, the fourth and fifth rankings were also bright, and their situation was the same as Wang Yuanshan. The ranking of Zi Yan did not leap forward again and again, but directly entered the top of the list, replacing Long Fei. This proves that all the current combat power of Zi Yan has reached the point where Long Fei was the same, and forced to change the list. As for Wang Yuanshan and other people, it was squeezed by the way. Yan Yongsi came back and saw the strongman who was ranked sixth, which directly explained the meaning of Zi Yan. "Well, I know, when will I go?" The other partys happiness makes Yong Yongsi very uncomfortable and confused. Don''t you ask why this is, or is it based on it? , ---! ! ! Chapter 1726: transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the sixth existence on the list, Kangxi is definitely a real powerhouse and a very proud person. This time, the trip to the small world, Yan Yongsi actually informed him, but was rejected. In his words, the seven-color weapon in the district is nothing. But it is such a proud existence. Today, I heard that Zi Zi told them to renegotiate the dragon boat. Not only did they show no dissatisfaction, but even if they did not ask the reason, they directly agreed. That gesture is really too much, which makes Yong Yongsi, who has prepared some rhetoric, somewhat irritating and somewhat puzzled. Seeing Yong Yongsis expression, Kang Yu immediately guessed the doubts in the others heart. He pointed to the position of the handsome list and said: Where to look, I will understand. Yan Yongsi''s figure flashed, and she went, and then returned very quickly. He naturally understands why Kangxi is such an attitude. As the sixth, Kangxi has now become the second. Once it was gone, the first one has disappeared. The first one has been replaced by Zi Zi. Even his eleventh on the list, because Wang Yuanshan and others left the list, entered the top ten. Kang Yu looked at Yan Yongsi, and there was a bitter smile on his face: "Congratulations, enter the top ten." Ziyan entered the list and squeezed Longfei, as well as other people who had already left. Kangxis ranking went further and became the second. This is a great glory. It is reasonable to say that he should be happy, but he is not happy at all. Because the purple scorpion rises too fast, it is almost impossible for them to accept and suffer a huge blow. It took only a few years for Zi Yan to come to the battlefield. But it has already squeezed Longfei three times and stood at the peak of Huangtian. You know, they worked hard for too long in order to get into the list. Yan Yongsi sighed and said: "The waves after the mainland push forward waves. This is also the great fortune of my human beings. There is still a lot of room for growth in the purple, and it will certainly be able to shock other races in the future." Kang Yu deeply nodded and said: "In the future, this world will be the young people of them." Immediately afterwards, he asked: "These people in Ziyan, once again broke through in a short period of time, is not an organic fate." Yan Yongsi informed what happened in the small world. After hearing about the black weapons and the dragon-shaped weapons, Kang Hao immediately had a horror on his face, and his face was filled with deep regrets. Yan Yongsi can fully understand the feelings of Kangxi at the moment, because when he saw the weapons with his own eyes, the remorse in his heart was even stronger than Kangxi. He can also understand why the sable is doing this. Just as in the Tomb of the Dragon, the sable must have full voice, or complete control. Before that, there must be absolute power. Next, Yan Yongsi saw the strongmen of the original seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth, and conveyed the meaning of the purple scorpion. These peoples attitudes were the same as Kangxis, and they did not refuse. The change in the list makes Zi Yan on the human side, with an absolute strong position, no one can refuse the invitation of Zi Yan. After that, Yong Yongsi went to the Soul Eater and conveyed to the strongest of the Soul Eaters the requirements of the need for trading. This is the first strongman on the list. I didnt go to the Dragon World in the last time. This time it happened because I heard the news of the dragon boat landing. In the entire Emperor Tianyu, there is no big thing that can be concealed. After listening to the words of Yong Yongsi, Sidney asked: "It is the first purple scorpion who just entered the list." "It is him." Yan Yongsi said. "I heard about his business. It is a very good young man. There are principles and persistence. It is also a pleasure to deal with such young people. It is a pleasant thing to think about it." Sidney said, obviously agreed. Yan Yongsi nodded, and it was still the first person in the list. Purple is acting, he really appreciates it, but it is all based on pure power. If there is no absolute power, everything is a bubble. "The sable did not say when to go." "The sooner the better, as for others, it can be later." "Well, I will go as soon as possible." Yan Yongsi nodded and left. The big man on the list, the big man who is on the top of the day, has now become a message. He quickly went to the side of Dax''s aliens, and he saw the existence of the first. These people will not appear at all on weekdays. It is very difficult to see them. The reason why they are so easy is for ancient dragon boats. And they are reluctant to leave the absolute battlefield, but it is for this reason. There is no reason for the aliens to refuse the invitation of Zi Yan, and they nod their heads. Because of the time flow rate, Zi Yan waited another month, and the Soul Eater came to the world. In two months, the tribal construction has begun to take shape, and Sidney stood outside the tribe and looked ahead. Beside him, he stood with Kesi, the original enemy of Zi Yan, and caused a great threat to Zi Yan in the first battle. After that, the difference in combat power between the two is getting bigger and bigger. By now, the gap has become too big. "Old ancestors, this is where the purple scorpion is." Coss stood next to Sidney, respectfully said. "I heard that you have handed over." "Yes, we were all eight peaks at the beginning. I was dying in the first battle, breaking through at a critical moment... and fleeing. I was expected to kill him in that battle, but then it was impossible." Coase truthfully said the passing of the war. At this moment, it is true that there is nothing to be embarrassed. After all, it is the purple scorpion, the first person in the human figure, the mid-ninth mid-term can be compared to the original dragon fly, the future is limitless. "It doesn''t mean to be afraid of your soul-seeking." Sidney looked at the front and smirked at the corner of his mouth. Coase is awakened by the blood, and now is the strongest on the list. If there is no purple, he will be able to name the earthquake. But Zi Yan is too amazing, and the speed of rise is too fast. Compared with Zi Yan, Cos is really not very eye-catching. Coase said: "His soul is very special. Both sides are at the same level. I don''t think I can''t help you. Now, don''t ask him to come out." Sidney faintly said: "No, he will come out himself." In the middle of the conversation, an energy surged from Sidney, and the neighboring Coss was instantly whitened with this breath. But the next moment, his discomfort disappeared and turned into a distant tribe, and there was a loud cry. It is worthy of being the leader of the list. This method is really terrible. "Hey." A brilliance flashed, and Coase saw the sable again. Last time until now, but for a few months, the purple scorpion has once again broken through, which makes Kesi, who is still in the early stage of the nine-fold, feel ashamed. The smell of Sidney is still surging, without the slightest suppression. The purple scorpion began to shine with golden light, dazzling golden light, like a golden sun. A golden barrier, centered on the sable, stretches for several kilometers, blocking the energy of Sidney''s body. The flustered tribes recovered calmly and appeared one after another. Looking at those familiar figures, Coase''s look is a change. When I thought about it, if I was alone, he could confidently say that he could kill any one of the eleven. But now, Coase shook his head, and his heart was bitter. Not only has the gap with the purple scorpion become larger, but the gap with these people has also become great. Coase summed up the point, not that they don''t work hard, but that their progress is too fast. Sidneys breath suddenly converges and sighs: Its the first existence of todays handsome list, and the soul is perfect. The purple scent smiles and the golden light disappears. When Coase heard this sentence, I was very surprised. The next moment was a sigh. In the face of the innocent soul, I did lose what I lost. "Old Sidney." Sidney and Coase walked forward. "Purple." Zi Yan responded faintly, the two sides were met to meet each other, and Zi Yan did not have a guest, directly said: "Predecessors come here, want to come to be the strongest in the Soul Eater, should be able to be the Lord of the Soul Eater." Sidney shook his head and said: "This predecessor can never dare to do it. The little purple friend called me Sidney or the old man of West Germany. As for the soul-eater, since I am here, you can rest assured. As long as the requirements you ask are reasonable, I can do it for you." "So best, you come with me." The two came to the residence of Ziyan, and after the son-in-law of the tribe sent a refreshment, Sidney asked: "I don''t know how you are going to trade with our Soul Eaters this time." "I have a dragon soul. You have to board the ship. I promise that some of you will board the ship. You need to provide me with some material support, or you can pay the boat in advance." Speaking to Zi Yan, Sidney said: "This request is not an exaggeration. I don''t know what you need." Zi Yan looked at Sidney and said: "The keel, the dragon keel, do not have defective products, the best, the best one." Sidney stared at the eyes of Zi Yan and said, "You are very greedy." "The enemy is too strong, and this is also a helpless move." Zi Yan smiled lightly, and there was no help from the face. Sidney said: "Although these years, we have some chances, but the complete keel certainly does not. If your intention is to refine some weapons, I can still provide some support, oh, give tickets in advance." Zi Yan said: "fourteen sets of materials, fourteen people." Sidney said: "I will give you twenty sets of materials. I have one hundred people here." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is simply impossible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sidney again said: "Up to 30 sets of materials, before you board the ship, you have the power to mobilize six dragon-shaped weapons. "The deal, I hope to see something soon." "Two days later, thirty sets of materials will be placed here." One of the strongest human beings, one of the strongest soul-eaters, reached an agreement. Next, Zi Yan needs to discuss the next alliance. Two days later, the soul-eaters sent materials, and other forces have arrived, and began to discuss the alliance. The tribal warriors have specially built a conference hall, which is enough to accommodate hundreds of people, with only thirty-two seats. At this moment, Zi Yan is in the first place, while other strong people are sitting on both sides. ... Chapter 1727: Hastily 0 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Humans, Dax interracial, and soul-eaters gather here, and there are hundreds of people. These people are not the power of one party, but some strong players on the list. It can be said that all the strong people in the Imperial Tianyu are gathered here. Zi Yan was sitting in the first place. This time the meeting was held by him. There were fifteen people sitting at the tablesides. These 30 people were the most important of the three tribes. The tomb was sitting directly opposite the purple sable. As for others, they are standing in the conference hall. Shuntiandao, count the fate of the top ten of the list of the existence of the top ten, even the seats are not, standing behind the purple. "You, everyone must know that the dragon boat has been docked. This time, everyone is coming to discuss how to get on board the ship. I think some of you here may have already received the promise of Yong Yongsi. Whenever, everyone will be brought. I can still guarantee this." Ziyans words turned and said: But the dragon boat that is docked is not here, but in the distant earthquake domain. Now we need to consider how to get to the dragon boat smoothly, and then how to board the ship. Everyone is silent because everyone knows the current situation. The entire Emperor Tianyu, only the dragon and the dragon, if the dragon boat is in the Imperial Tianyu, they occupy the home advantage, of course, not afraid of any forces. But now the dragon ships are in the earthquake domain, they lose their home court advantage, and then naturally need to face competition. "Purple, since you told us to come, there should be a way." A Dax indifferent said that this person knows purple, in the dragon tomb, Ziyan lends each other a dragon-shaped weapon, both sides Fight side by side. Zi Yans eyes glanced at the circle and said with a smile: There is no good way, but its only a hundred years longer. I always need to use these hours to do something. "For hundreds of years, the purple scorpion is afraid that it is a mistake. The preparation time left for us now is up to half a year. It is calculated by the flow rate of this time. It is only forty years, what can be done in these four decades." Some strong people have questioned, and for decades, there is nothing that can be done. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I said that for hundreds of years, nature has a hundred years of time. In the past hundred years, nature can''t help us to break through, but we can rely on some foreign objects to enhance our combat power." Everyone looked at the purple eyes, with some doubts in their eyes. The purple scorpion turned slightly and looked at the pretty stone behind him. "Hey." The barren stone took out the mace, and the hall immediately shone with seven colors of light, and at the same time a chill of gas emerged. Seeing this seven-color weapon, the expression of everyone changed immediately. Before they came, they obviously did their homework, and they almost knew everything about the purple scorpion. It was very clear about the seven-color weapon. The first seven-color weapon appeared, and the nine-fold pre-purple scorpion jumped into the top 30 in one fell swoop. This is also the first time they have seen seven-color weapons. "Our strength may not be improved, but it can rely on foreign objects to enhance its combat power and defense. This is a seven-color weapon. Everyone should be clear about the power. I will not make a demonstration here. Of course, I can''t sell all the ready-made weapons. Because I don''t have it, but I can provide you with materials for refining seven-color weapons. Of course, it is not free. It needs to be exchanged. The things to be exchanged must be materials, special materials or royal materials, other things like Lingjing. I do not want." " Among these forces, there should be trained refiners who can bring them to this small world and refine these weapons in a specific time-accelerated area. I think it will be enough for hundreds of years to forge everyone''s needs. The seven-color weapon." The purple voice fell, and there was a noisy discussion around. These strong people are very eye-catching for the seven-color weapon. You must know that when you saw the power of the seven-color weapon, even Yong Si Si was tempted. As for those powerful forces, their minds are more active, because they are not only strong, but also have a big family behind them. If these seven-color weapons are mass-produced and brought into the family, the improvement of family power will be It is simply unimaginable. For a time, everyone also recognized the method of redemption, especially those who are powerful, they may not have the materials to refine the royal soldiers, but there are some in the family. In order to refine the seven-color weapons in batches, they certainly don''t mind taking out some. The purple scorpion waved his hand, and the voice of the discussion stopped immediately, and everyone looked at the sable again. Zi Yan said: "This is to enhance everyone''s strength. Next, you need to arrange the number of people to go, but the premise is that the people who go must do things according to my instructions." This is very obvious, Zi Yan is the leader. This is naturally meaningless to everyone, especially if they have not yet boarded the ship. "What should we do if we meet the existence of the king''s list." Someone raised questions. Zi Yan smiled and said: "If there is a presence on the king''s list, I will be responsible for negotiating. If the negotiation is not successful, we will be responsible for killing." As soon as everyone heard it, the look changed immediately. Responsible for killing. Is the current strength of Zi Yan, already able to enter the king''s list. The meeting ends here, and then everyone goes back to prepare the materials. When the forces prepare the materials, they will also move the refining workshop here. This time, they refine their weapons for a strong group of people, and they can still earn a lot of benefits. A group of forces have dispersed. On the way back, Kesi, who knew everything, asked: "Once, this is whether the purple is intended to target us." "How to target." Sidney was in a good mood today, asked with a smile. "If it is not intended to be targeted, why do we ask for a ticket only, and we also limit one hundred people, but we do not ask for other forces, nor limit the number of people." Coase is puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Zi Yan should open his mouth to the lion and ask all the forces to ask for it. "We gave the tickets, they are protected, but they have only 12 people. How can they protect everyone? As for not asking for other forces, one can not give them so much. The second is the necessary moment. They need to fight and die, that is to say, the cannon fodder, if the purple scorpion can board the ship smoothly, we don''t even need to deliberately shoot." Coase quickly understood the meaning of his ancestors and nodded and said: "So, after boarding the ship, we are still full and can guarantee the most powerful combat power." Sidney smiled. The entire Emperor Tiandi has been busy, and many monks and aliens have come up with some special materials they have collected to prepare for the small world transaction. In addition, those big forces are also quick to arrange people to go back and tell what is happening here, and then arrange some people to bring in the materials. The royal material is something that refines the imperial soldier and naturally can be exchanged for more dragon materials. This is a win-win deal. Many large forces have moved to their own workshops, and some real refining masters have been selected to start refining the seven-color weapons. The purple scorpion took the thirty keel materials and did not smelt immediately, but continued to wait for other materials. This time, he must refine the best king soldiers above the black weapons. If the best Wang Bing is divided into three or six, etc., then the dragon-shaped weapon is the real first-class best, but the black weapon can only be ranked to the third-class, fourth-class, etc. Zi Zi believes that with the help of Ding Ling, it will certainly be able to refine Produce second-class weapons, second only to first-class dragon weapons. It took a whole month to collect the materials, and of course it was only the time of this small world. Next, Zi Yan went to find those forces, went to talk with them, refining twelve seven-color armor. Refining the seven-color armor, the material provided by the sable is the material of the seven-color dragon, with dragon scales, keel, dragon skin, etc., plus some other special materials. After knowing the requirements of Zi Yan, many forces joined forces to invite the masters of the refining tools to discuss for a full week before they came up with a forging plan and then began to refine. It took a year to refine 12 defensive seven-color armor. After one year, the seven-color armor was born, and its quality has reached the best. A group of refining masters are very satisfied with their masterpieces, because the rules are suppressed, and it is a miracle to be able to refine and refine the best defense king-level armor in one year. However, after handing over to the hands of Zi Yan, after feeling the quality of the armor, Zi Yan is not satisfied. With so many materials added, this battle armor is called the Nine. Next, Zi Yan put these 12 armor into Danding and proceeded to the next step. In fact, the process of condensing is to re-compress all the materials to remove many impurities. Because Ding Ling does not have a refining device, it cannot be made into a shape, but in the process of removing impurities, he can guarantee the shape and the structure in it without any loss. With the refining and refining, the number of defensive armor was significantly improved. After that, Zi Yan took out some royal materials, let Ding Ling go to refining, and added to the armor according to the attributes. All of this was carried out under the cover of Qiankun Zhong. The guarding of the tomb fully urged Qiankun Zhong, and the time acceleration has exceeded 100 times. Ziyan has enough time. The process of refining the royal material is very slow, and everyone needs to wait patiently. In addition to defending the armor, the weapons of the people also need to be re-consolidated, adding various attribute materials. After handing over the transaction to the tomb, ~www.novelhall.com~ twelve people re-closed, ready to impact the late nine. They have a lot of dragon crystals, not only the dragon king, the dragon king, but also the dragon crystal of the seven-color dragon, and the resources are enough. As for the dragon crystal of the seven-color dragon, it was swallowed by the dragon. After the dragon scorpion is integrated into the keel, it is caught in a deep sleep. The sable is willing to lose some opportunities, but also to go later. On the one hand, it is a condensed weapon, and on the other hand, because Leilong is in a deep sleep. Time has passed quickly, and it has been a hundred years since the blink of an eye. In the past 100 years, the purple enamel and other people who have been refining and refining Longjing have improved their realm, but it still takes a long way to go. There is no such pure dragon source, and the time for everyone to break through is obviously slower. In the past 100 years, the weapons and armor of all the people have all been concise, and it is time to gather the army on the road. ... Chapter 1728: stop Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the acceleration of Qiankun Zhong, a hundred years passed. The weapon and armor of Zi Yan and others finally condensed and it took a hundred years. During the period, Ding Ling almost never sleeps. Calculated the time, when it was time to board the ship, Zi Yan began to summon everyone. In just one day, everyone is coming. In addition to the number of people who are restricted by the Soul Eater, there are more than one hundred people, and there are more than 200 people in the human race with the Dax. Each of them is a nine-fold late stage, or the peak of the peak. Zi Yan looked at the more than 500 strong people. He never knew that he had never been to an ancient dragon boat. It is impossible for these people to board the ship at all. Some people will die during the boarding process. There are still some that may die on the boat. After that, will anyone really be able to reach the depths of the world? The eyes were taken back from the crowd, and Zi Yan asked Sidney: "How is it prepared?" He has been retreating for a hundred years, but it does not mean that nothing has been done. He has already arranged the Soul Eater to establish a convenient transmission channel. Sidney said: "The transmission array has been established, but it can only be built in the remote areas of the Qingtian domain. If it is too close to those forces, it will be detected." Ziyan nodded and asked: "What is the current situation?" Sidney shook his head and said: "Our people went to investigate, but none of them have come back yet. I don''t know the specifics. But by convention, the dragon boat will definitely not leave so early." Ziyan nodded again and said, "Okay, let''s go!" Under the leadership of Zi Yan, everyone is ready to leave the tribe. "Wish you guys good luck!" Before leaving, the tomb and the purple cicada came with a bear hug. This small world has just stabilized and the tribe needs a guardian. And there are too many worried to keep the tomb, decided to stay. "Goodbye!" Barbarian and others also hugged goodbye to the tomb. A group of tribal warriors, who watched the people of Ziyan leave, they were grateful and admired on their faces. The tribe was able to survive the crisis and develop into such a way that Zi Yan and his team contributed. ...... ...... The starting point for the Soul Eater to establish a transmission matrix is ??in this small world. Because it was built a hundred years ago, it is a stable and special transmission array that can transmit over long distances and is permanent. This is a transmission array established for the ancient dragon boat. I did not expect it to become an important trading channel after several years. Everyone set foot on the transmission array and their bodies disappeared one by one. Reappeared, they have arrived in Qingtian domain. This is a very large jungle, in which only a few seven-level animals are living, and there are few aliens and humans, which is relatively safe. The people arrived smoothly, and then followed the guidance of the Soul Eater and walked toward the outside world. Yan Yongsi came to Ziyan and said: "Qing Tianqiang''s Wang Bangqiang is named Gustin, ranking tenth. The fighting power is extremely powerful. The weapon is a heavy hammer, the king is the best, and the same is the first. The second is Tai Li, the third... The ninth is Gelu, the tenth is Brin. They have occupied the list for more than 10,000 years, and they are reluctant to leave, just for this time. Row." Yan Yongsi explained to Ziyan the ranking of the human strong in Qingtian domain. As for the aliens here, he did not know and did not explain. Zi Yan heard a faint smile: "The top ten are actually there, but it is somewhat interesting." In fact, the strong people who continue to stay in this world are all for the ancient dragon boat. As for Longfei and others who took the initiative to abandon this opportunity, they are completely different in their eyes. More than 500 people, it is impossible to hide their whereabouts. After three hours of speed, they saw the people of Qingtianyu. The other party has only a hundred people in the district, but they are in front of them, and they are rushing in the air. The team of more than 500 people stopped and looked at the front. "Huang Tianyu''s friends, we have been waiting for you for a long time, you are coming later than expected. But the number is quite a lot, let us be surprised." The middle is a middle-aged man. After seeing each other, Yong Yongsi whispered in the ear of Zixiao: "He is Brin, ranking tenth. Next to it is Glu, the ninth existence, the rest are strange faces. Not in the top ten." The purple scorpion mouth smirked a smile, and the ninth and tenth districts in the district wanted to stop them. "What are you waiting for us? Guide us to the road to the dragon boat?" The stone stepped forward, Shen Sheng said. Brin, ranked tenth, only glanced at the stone, and there was a disdain in the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "You guessed it well. I really guide the road for you. But you have too many people, the dragon boat can''t." Let''s take it. The top 20 of all the lists can go smoothly. As for others, please come back!" In the top 20 of the list, the forces of the three parties add up, that is, 60 people, but there are 560 people here. Hearing this statement, the convenience of the crowd is aroused some minor disturbances, especially the party of the Soul Eater, to know the promises that Zijing gave, but to ensure that they can all board the dragon boat. Zi Yan saw a look at the stone, the latter will know, loudly said: "If we all go?" "Then see the truth under the hand!" Nablin sneered. A group of 100 people, one by one, surging and killing. The barbarian also returned with a disdainful expression, and said: "As far as these people in your district are concerned, it is purely to find death! Speed ??off, or else you must die!" The people were furious and blamed the stone, but they did not come forward. Sidney stepped out in one step, and the whole body was black and light, and a soul pressure swept away toward the front. Feeling this pressure, a group of 100 people changed, the ninth-ranked Gelu said: "Sidney, we Gustin adults specifically told you to let you leave, but what is this? meaning?" Sidney looked at these people and said with a cold smile: "Either go away or die! I believe that I can assign one of them and destroy your team!" Gloomy voice with a gloomy face asked: "Don''t listen to Master Gustin, are you openly arguing about Master Gustin?" Nagustin is not weaker than the existence of Longfei, Wang Bangqiang, Sidney looked a little hesitant before answering this question. Barbie stone is disregarding all this, disdain: "What the **** are you doing, dare to squat in front of me, are you in this position, are you going to provoke your home lord? What is Justins stuff? Barbara doesn''t know! Now, you either roll or die!" Glu and Brin''s face became very ugly, but they did not dare to rush forward. It seems that things are somewhat new to the original guess. The team of Huang Tianyu seems to be very united. Aster swayed: "Go, stop the road, kill innocent!" "Break the road, kill innocent!" Behind the purple scorpion, a group of strong people shouted in unison, and the war was high. Seeing that more than 500 people came to the line, Glu and Brin were not as hard as they were supposed to be. The two sides had no formal contact, and they had spread to both sides. "But so!" The rough stone screamed at the two. The group went straight ahead, during which no one in the blue sky dared to do it. The two appeared here, the only snuggle is the ancient Gustin in the mouth. As for the combat power, there are too many people in the entire team who can kill them. Especially those who are soul-eaters, and the strong ones will kill the whole team. "Adult, they are gone, what can you do?" After Glu, he asked a monk out of the house. Glu said with a cold smile: "They can''t go far, and the ancients of Justin should have received the news." ...... ...... What has just happened has been passed to Gustin by secret means. Gustin is the same middle-aged man as Longfei. His breath is very calm and he wears a blue robe. If it is not the scar of the face, he looks like a gentle and kind person. He smiled softly, his face hurt like a cockroach, and it looked very embarrassing. Touching the scar left by Longfei that year, Gustin said indifferently: "Since you are not afraid of death, the second child, you will take the other people to the guys." Next to Gustin, stood a man wearing a battle armor. He is the second strongest player on the Qingtian domain, Tai Li. He nodded and said, "Will you fight?" Justin smiled and said: "This time there are too many people, and as long as the real strong on the dragon boat, how many people are going to make fun?" "Understand! I will arrange it." Tai Li turned and left. "Longfei, you run fast, but I will assure you that this time will not let Huang Tianyu boarding a person! When I successfully break into the landlord, I will go back to find you!" Gustin touched the bruise on his face, his eyes full of grievances. Tai Li soon gathered hundreds of people, and there were nine peaks in the late nine seasons. In addition to humans, there are many aliens. Sure enough, for the dragon boat, the existence of each domain temporarily gave up the racial stance and jointly dealt with other domains. The two sides met quickly. Seeing the front of the team, Tai Li, the second existence of this handsome list, the many strong people on the side of Zi Yan could not help but frown, feeling a bit tricky. Tai Li has been following Gustin, although the combat power is not as good as the other party ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but can compare the general leader first. "Sidney, I heard that you don''t put my big brother in the eye?" When Tai Ligang appeared, he asked coldly. Beside him, the people of Glu have come from the secret passage. "How do you say this?" Sidney frowned. He was not afraid of Tai Li, but he was afraid of Gustin. Anyone who can enter the king''s list is a real strong. They have strong means in the physical, soul, and energy. They are almost without any weakness. The soul-seeking active soul, the soul attack is very strong, but in the face of Longfei, it was suppressed very badly. Because Longfeis soul is also very powerful, it is hardly weaker than them. In the same way, the Gustin who can enter the king''s list is absolutely not bad. At the very least, Sidney has no confidence to deal with. "Just you are not this attitude!" Glu saw Sidney at the moment, could not help but sneer, and he pointed to the stone, and said: "And you big, what have you just said?" Chapter 1729: fighting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Glu pointed to the rough stone, which is very arrogant. In front of Tai Li, Sidney was obviously paralyzed, and even dared not say anything. When he wanted to come, the big man obviously became scared. After all, Tai Li is the younger brother of Gustin, and the most trusted person in his field. On weekdays, some people disrespected the ancients of Gustin. As long as Tai Li heard it, it was definitely a miserable death. Looking at the expression of Glou''s villain, the stone is very uncomfortable. He can''t take care of what is not on the list. If the strong is not strong, even if it is a disaster, the sky collapses, and there is a tall one. Under the subconscious, he looks at the purple, and finds that he is not tall, and his heart turns to one. I thought, the sky collapsed, so he pointed far away to Glus nose and said: The barbaric said that you are an idiot. Glus face was distorted and his eyes spurted, but it did not break out. Instead, he sneered: You just didnt say this. You said that my familys bad things are big, big, its not going to be bad for you. Or scared, dont dare say it." On the face of the rough stone, there was a sarcasm and said: "You ask, what you want to prove, prove that your family has just said swearing, since you want to listen, then the barbaro repeats again, you can wash your ears one by one. Let me hear it, ''You are an idiot, you are all idiots, your whole family is an idiot, and you are just talking about what you just said. Its an idiot. ''Well, Im going to fight, I wont fight. Glus cold smile, knowing the purpose, and quietly glanced at Tai Li, who was distorted and angered. Tai Li nodded and angered and laughed: "Well, good, good, I have to look at it. You are here to make a sigh of relief. I originally planned to leave some places for you. Now I regret it and give me kill." "kill." Behind Tai Li, he screamed and hundreds of strong people rushed to the side and killed the sound. Looking at these people who are not afraid of death, the purple sable that has been silent has appeared to be somewhat unexpected. More than five people, there are only three hundred over there, and there is no advantage at all. Compared with the combat power, there are three hundred strong players on the list, but the opposite. The district is less than two hundred. At a glance, it can be seen that the difference in combat power between the two sides, Zi Zi really does not understand, where they come from the courage to take the initiative. Is it really because the stone insults Gustin. They can maintain the dignity of Justin without fear of death. If it is a human being, it can be understood, but there are still many aliens in the ranks. There is no shortage of combat power to enter the list. How do you see the purple eyes, how these people are like to die. I can''t think of Zi Yan, Tai Li is let them die. The other party has come to the front, Zi Yan put this problem aside for a while, then waved his hand and said indifferently: "kill." As soon as the words fell, a group of Soul Eaters retreated toward the rear, while humans and aliens took out weapons and rushed toward the front. For a time, the entire battlefield began to shine seven colors of light, preparation for a hundred years, almost a seven-color weapon. The seven colors shine and the melee begins. "Hey." "Hey."... Unexpectedly, a piece of seven-color weapon was sent into the enemy''s body, and the horrible energy surged, and one of the monks fell. At the beginning of the battle, the scene was a one-sided situation. "What." Seeing the scene before, Glu and others are wide-eyed, and the eyes are full of incredible. "Damn, they are prepared." Looking at the moment, there were actually several strong players on the list who were killed, and Tai Lis face became difficult to look. He can allow others to die, but definitely not allowed to be killed on the list, because those are the real strong, is the real main force after boarding. Tai Li turned into a light, rushing toward the front, and the whole body was full of strong breath. Glu and Brin saw this scene, and they followed suit, followed by the existence of the other top ten, and they all shot. Outside the battlefield, Zi Yan saw this scene and shouted: "Dragon-shaped black stick." As the shouts fell, the stone stepped forward, and the mountain spirits flashed, and the whole body was full of strong breath. At the same time, a dragon-shaped black stick flew out from the rear and landed in the hands of the stone. "Haha." The black stick is in the hand, the rough stone can''t help but laugh at the sky, one after another, a strong breath, rolling toward the four sides. "boom." He grabbed the stick and smashed it. The void burst into the turbulence, and the black stick turned into a dragon shadow, rushing toward Tai Li. "drink." It is not the second existence of the handsome list, Tai Li shouted, holding up an energy mask with both hands, blocking the front. "Peng." The black stick fell, causing a shock, the world shivered, and the energy mask was obviously sunken. The strong and fierce power surged, and the nearby monks were all shaken out, and the black sticks were not lost. I saw a mask on the sinking, and suddenly there was a crack in the road, and then exploded. Tai Li''s look changed, his body shape retreated quickly, and the black stick shadow wiped his face and fell to the ground. "boom." The earth collapsed, the smoke and dust splattered, and one of the energy smashed, and the other monks who flew around. After a shock and retreat from Tai Li, Glu and Brin saw this scene, his eyes were almost straight, and his eyes were full of incredible. Immediately afterwards, the hearts of the two men immediately became cold, because the scorpion of the stone had fallen on the two, and the black stick danced again, and another black dragon shadow appeared. The two men''s faces changed greatly, their figure flickered, and they escaped the strong blow of the rough stone. In the face of strong and fierce stone, several people seem very helpless, only to avoid the rough stone, to other shots. However, on the side of Huang Tianyu, there are a few people who are very difficult, which makes them suffer a lot of losses. And on the side of Huang Tianyu, everyone holds a best king soldier, which makes them occupy a great advantage. "puff." Tai Li avoided the rough stone, his body flashed, and the teleport disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of a nine-fold late stage. After hitting the other side, he snatched the other seven-color weapons and then shouted: withdraw." Before the withdrawal, he looked back to the edge of the battlefield, where more than 100 people did not shoot. In addition to those soul-eaters, there is also a young man in black robe and three women, and the position occupied by the young man is even more advanced than Sidney, like a leader. Strongly pressing on the doubts in his heart, Tai Li resolutely retreated. "Oh, let''s stay." Suddenly, Tai Li heard a cold voice coming from a distance. As he turned back, he saw a guy with a squat and opened his third eye at him. It is also a squat, with a light of destruction coming out. "Damn." Tai Li snorted, and the energy of the whole body was shocked, but he broke away from the space blockade. However, before he continued to teleport, it was a stronger space blockade, and then a black dragon rushed toward him. Its another hit of the rough stone. "puff." Tai Li quickly evaded, but was still rubbed by energy, coughing up a blood, and went away. Others also ran quickly, leaving dozens of bodies. Looking at the people who fled, the whole team began to cheer, and the stone dropped the stick to the rear and was taken away by a soul-eater. The winner was won and everyone cheered. However, many of the soul-watching powers behind them are on the Wuxie and the Hanshi. The rankings of the two on the handsome list are only twenty and twenty-two, but the two just cooperated, but they can Let Tai Li vomit blood. It should be known that although Tai Li is the second in Qingtian, it is definitely qualified to be the first in other regions. The two high-ranking two people who are not ranked high in Ziyan can threaten each other. When they are happy, they are also faintly worried. ...... ...... The battle ended very quickly, and Tai Li didn''t take long to return to Gustin. "How could it be so fast?" However, without waiting for the opening of Gustin, Tai Li could not help but cough up a blood. "You are hurt." Gustin looked up at Tai Li and asked, "Who hurts you." Tai Li wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head and said: "There was nothing wrong with the energy shock, but the guys didn''t follow the rules, let us eat a big loss." Gustin frowned and asked: "What happened in the absence of rules?" "Huang Tianyu has come to more than 500 people this time, and all of them have done everything. When they first played, they broke out and tried their best to kill us on the digital list. This is what I got from them. The weapon is the king''s best." Tai Li took out a seven-color weapon and handed it to Gustin. Gustin took over the weapon and said: "Although it has not reached the peak, it is indeed the best of the king, such weapons, they have several pieces." "Several pieces, there are hundreds of pieces, one hand." Tai Lidao. "There is one person." Gustin was a little moved. After he took the seven-color weapon for a long time, he asked: "How is the death and injury?" "Destroy nearly one hundred." Even if I had expected it in my heart, his eyelids were a hop, and it seemed that he had reached the limit of attrition. "In addition to the seven-color weapon, there is a guy holding a black weapon. His strength is not strong, but with that black weapon ~www.novelhall.com~ it can shake me off, except that I I also saw a black robe youth, but the other side was not in the middle of the nine-fold period, but I saw that his position was even ahead of Sidney, like the leader of the human side." Tai Li said this time. Justin asked: "He shot no." Tai Li shook his head and said: "No, there is no one from beginning to end, and those soul-eaters have not shot." Justin seems to have some doubts: "This is a bit strange. Since it is common, the Soul Eater doesn''t shoot, and the Sidney''s old gangster guy is willing to recognize a nine-year mid-term leader. You don''t feel weird. ." Tai Li said: "I can''t figure it out, or let''s go see it." Justin shook his head and said: "Forget it, this time is not only the Imperial Tianyu. Since the other party has shown enough strength, it is still to the earthquake Tianyu. Let me not believe it. Those idiots of Huangtianyu really think that five hundred. Many people can board the ship all the time, and there are a few guys who know that after the movement of Huang Tianyu, there will be movements." ... Chapter 1730: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time the loss did not make Gustin angry. As a strong member of the Wang Bang, not only does his own strength have no weakness, but his mind is also extremely high. Under the influence of many forces, he could not let these people alone face the imperial monks who hold the best king soldiers. The real trouble is not before boarding the ship, but after boarding the ship. Although they do not have the experience of boarding, but the experience of winning the treasure is still there, it is impossible to have a whole boat. After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan gestured to the team to move on. The next journey went smoothly, and it reached the edge of the Qingtian domain. They did not encounter other people blocking it. After passing through the Qingtian domain, it was in the earthquake domain, and the dragon boat stopped in this area. The dragon that wakes up and breaks through, it is easy to perceive the direction of the dragon boat, and then Leilong guides everyone to move forward. Not long after the trip, they encountered other forces. When the two sides met, they didn''t have too many words, and they didn''t even talk. A word of killing solved everything. The energy is violently oscillating, and the people who come to the shot are full of strength, and immediately there are casualties. Soon the stone broke out and the black stick swept, but the team that just came to the team to kill, but turned and left, without any delay. "What to do." Looking at the dozens of bodies on the ground, the rough stone is somewhat inexplicable. From the beginning to the end of the battle, it was less than a minute, and it ended. The black stick in his hand is not hot yet. Throwing the black stick back, the rough stone lifted the transformation, but he went back to the purple. But after a while, some rustling came from the forest. When everyone noticed, there were already many people in the line of sight. No, it was not a person, but a jealousy. All the arrivals are monks, and the body is a skeleton. Some skeletons are white as jade, and some are colored with light. In their skulls, they burn the fire of the soul. They hold the bones in their hands. Quality weapons, rushing toward this side. This kind of monk is also a kind of alien. When they arrive, they dont say a word and jump towards it. Another battle broke out. "Peng." A seven-color weapon directly smashed a skeleton of a scorpion, a monk holding a seven-color weapon, and turned to rush toward the next target. But the previously scattered skeleton suddenly reorganized, and a bone knife pierced the monk''s chest from behind. After that, the monk pulled out his bone knife and swept forward, grabbing each other''s seven-color weapons and fleeing in the distance. "To destroy these sultry souls can really kill them." Not far from there is the voice of eternal thought, and by his side, the fire of a sultry soul is extinguished. "drink." The barbarian screamed and fell into a violent state. Oh, la la la. The scattered monks quickly reorganized and did not fight, and turned and ran. However, in addition to fleeing, there are still some powerful existences, but also trying to kill the human monks and take away the other seven-color weapons. The barren stone has not broken out yet, and the monks have disappeared from sight. Next, Zi Yan and others met several waves of attacks. Every time they went away, they never went to war. This side of the purple cicada, although everyone has seven-color weapons, the casualties of each battle are not large, but the number of unstoppable combat is increasing. In just one day, they encountered five waves of fighting, one wave of three dead, five waves of fifteen. This is very unusual. At night, everyone stopped to rest, and the depressed rock came to Ziyan to sit down and complained. "What the **** they are doing, I have not officially shot it today." Wu Xie glanced at them and said: "It is obvious that they are coming for the seven-color weapon." "Seven color weapons." The rough stone was a glimpse, then angered: "It turned out to be like this, no wonder a dozen to go, this **** guy, it really is a good calculation." The seven-color king soldier is the best king soldier, and there are hundreds of pieces at once. The existence of other domains is natural. Zi Yan said: "The number of attacks in the night may be more, and you will be divided into three groups and take turns to play." The sable took seven dragon-shaped weapons from the Soul Eater and exposed the majority of the cards. Sure enough, these forces launched multiple attacks at night. They never fought, as long as they killed one person, they ran with weapons. Specially pick those nine-time late monks who killed. This evening, they launched a total of six attacks, leaving more than 30 bodies, the purple cicada side, and 15 people died. Plus the daytime, the damage is more than thirty. The team of more than 560 people still has 518 people. During this period, Zi Yan did not shoot, and the Soul Eater did not shoot. As for the monks who came to attack, there was no existence on the king''s list. With the guidance of Lei Long, Zi Yan and others did not take a detour, and went straight to the dragon boat. ...... ...... Tai Li came back with a human team. After several days of fighting, the original more than one hundred human teams, there are still eighty-five people left. Seventy-two of them were strong on the list, and the remaining thirteen were lucky. The end of the consumption war is the end, and then the other teams will come back. Tai Li went to the side of Gostin, who was negotiating, and said: "Big brother, already inspected, there are seven dragon-shaped weapons among them. The Soul Eater has never shot, it should be to save strength, as for the middle-aged It is also the leader of the scorpion, and everything is under the control of Sidney." Justin nodded, as long as he affirmed this, he was no longer afraid of those in the Tiantian domain. It was the few dragon-shaped weapons that were said by Tai Li, which made him feel a bit moving. Then he asked: "You, seven dragon-shaped weapons, the power is not weak, everyone can be interested." "Give me one." A wave of souls came out, and a monk who radiated a colorful ray around him said that he was the king of the earthquake and the ninth bone demon. Without witnessing the power of the dragon-shaped weapon, no one can imagine how powerful the dragon-shaped weapon is, and the other kings do not care. One of the middle-aged men said: "This incident will be said later. Gu Yi once reported that there is a dragon soul, when can he arrive." Speaking of Gu Yi, Gustin looked like a suicide, saying: "He is in Weitian domain, it is not close to here, it should take a while." "Dragon soul is the key, can not make a mistake." Middle-aged man again. "I will send people to meet," said Justin. The former sturdy bonesman raised the palm of his hand and said, "No, I will arrange it. If there is something wrong, there will be us." After the report was reported by Tai Li, it was immediately retired. The five people who are now gathered are all Wang Bangqiang. Gustin ranked tenth, which is the weakest. The bones are ranked ninth. The middle-aged man who just spoke is called Liu Zhentian, and Wang Bang is ranked third. He is also the strongest among the people. The other two have a big fat ear, called Da Yi, ranking seventh, the other is relatively thin, but grows tall, like a bamboo pole, called thin flat, ranked sixth. Speaking of the Dragon Soul, we must talk about the ancient dragon boat. This dragon boat has appeared many times, and every call is strong, but because it was unknown to the dragon boat, few real strong players entered the dragon boat. Last time, Longfei was the strongest, but unfortunately he suddenly repented at the last minute. But afterwards, they knew some secrets in the depths of the dragon boat, so many of the strongmen who were ready to leave, stayed and waited for the dragon boat. Recalling Longfei, Gustin sneered: "Longfei that idiot, I can''t think of it, there are so many secrets in the depths of the world, if you know that you will regret it." Da Yi, who ranked seventh, took a look at Gustin and said: "Dragon is not here, you should be thankful, or else you will lose the opportunity to board the ship with your grievances and the temper of Longfei. "" Gustin said with a slight anger: "Dayi, you mean that I am not as good as Longfei." Da Yi said faintly: "The scar that can never be recovered on your face is not the best proof." "Hey, the power at that area can cause permanent damage to me. I deliberately don''t want to recover. I have to remember the shame of the past. This time, I first killed everyone in the Imperial Tianyu, and then went into the depths of the world, looking for opportunities. Only, go outside and kill Longfei." Looking at the full confidence of Gustin, Da Yi Yin Yang said: "I hope that your dreams come true, but I am afraid that you have a chance to break through, not the opponent of Longfei." Liu Zhentian, who ranked third, interrupted the words of the two men and said: "Okay, you two are less likely to say a few words. Now everyone needs to worry, it is not Longfei, nor is it with the Emperor Tianyu, but Yuanjia Yuanhua two." The other four people heard the two names, and the look immediately became unnatural. Yuan Jia, Yuan Hua, Wang Bang ranked first and second, the two are a pair of twin brothers, from the broken Tianyu. The brother of the first armor, the younger brother Yuan Hua second, but the two often fight, it is said that the younger brother Yuan Hua dissatisfied with the Wang Bang ranking. "The two of them have not disappeared for a long time." The bones and devils became unnatural, and the fire of the soul began to tremble. The same is true of other people, the two brothers, who are eccentric and unpredictable. They never had friends~www.novelhall.com~ and because they were on the list, they were all found by Yuanhua, and they were inevitably fighting. Although everyone is the same as Wang Bangqiang, but they have not been recognized by the two, there are unpleasant memories between the two sides, but it is said that Longfei has a good relationship with the two. Liu Zhentian said: "I have seen them once in 20 years ago. They were fighting at the time. I took a look and left." "The two madmen have been playing for many years, still playing." Gustin snorted, but his expression was the only tension before. The fire of the soul of the bone demon trembled slightly, and then he pleasantly said: "If you find Gu Yi, he will arrive here with the dragon soul soon." The crowd was relieved, and secretly hoped that the two madmen would not come. After half a day, Gu Yi came. Long Hao resounded through the heavens and the earth, and he came from the sky with his feet. ... Chapter 1731: Dragon boat quota This is a black dragon with a body length close to a kilometer, and a stock of dragons sweeps over and stuns the birds and beasts. ܶܵ㡺С˵, The fourth-ranked Gu Yi stood in the position of the faucet, with black hair flowing, robe swaying, and handsome appearance, it looks good. "Yes, it''s a real dragon!" The people looked up and looked at this scene, their eyes shining. Gu Yis feet were lightly on the faucet and his body was empty. He pointed his finger at the dragon boat not far away and said, Go! "Hey!" As the bright dragon rang, the black dragon flew toward the dragon boat. In the time and space, the ancient dragon boat with great power, it looks very extraordinary. Since the shore, the dragon boat has converged all the breath, the entire hull is dead bones, full of decaying gas, looks ruined, no strange. The black dragon turned into a light, disappeared outside the dragon boat, and then the dragon boat trembled and the dragon spread. The thunder drum rang, the battle song reappeared, and wanted to be renewed. This anomaly lasted for a while. "It is!" Looking at the dragon boat that left the ground and stabilized floating, above the sky, Gu Yiyi smiled and said: "The number of places is limited, it can only accommodate 800 people! I have more than 200 people in Weitian domain. I need to go all the way. Boat, the rest of the quota you allocate yourself!" "There are more than 500 places left?" When a few Wang Bangqiang listened, the brow could not help but wrinkle, but it was a bit difficult to do. Although the battle has been consumed, the number has reached an affordable level, but almost every team has about 100 left. Before and after, it is not the Emperor Tianyu, all the teams add up, no less than fifteen teams, that is, 1,500 people. The number of places can be less than six hundred. Who should be allowed and who will not? ...... ...... The black dragon entered the dragon boat, causing the world to tremble. The purple scorpion and others who are not far from here are immediately aware of this change. Especially the purple sable, the most clear feeling is the sound of the summoning battle song on the dragon boat. "What happened?" Barbarian and others are also inductive, looking alertly around. "Master, is a dragon boat, I can feel that there is already a dragon soul stationed inside." Lei Long voice. "Sure enough!" A glimmer of cold light flashed in the eyes of the purple scorpion, and everyone accelerated the speed. ...... ...... The team that went to the consumption, all came back, the number of people exceeded 1,500. At this moment, they all looked at the top five strong players. On the other side, more than 200 monks from Weitianyu are excited and excited. They can board the ship at any time, and the difference is the order of their own adults. Other places, let the five Wang Bangqiang be guilty, obviously not let anyone else can not. Looking at the silent four, Gustin said: "Since the number of places is limited, it is better to let the people in our name get better first. As a result, the quota will be almost the same." When the four listened, they nodded slightly and agreed. Obviously, this refers to the people they trust the most, such as Gustin, who will bring Qingtian, the human being he trusts. The bones and devils are the ones who will bring the earthquake to the heavens. I heard that the five Wang Bangqiangs were distributed in this way, and the other people in the other races had the first appearance and their faces became difficult to look. One of the Terran strongmen said: "Gustin adults, this is afraid of doing so. Is it wrong?" "Oh, isn''t it?" Justin looked back at the other side, his eyes flashing a cold light. "Since the number of places is limited, I think we should be divided by the strength of the war, it should not be so arbitrary!" Another person of the elite leader stood up, he came from the broken Tianyu, ranked third. The reason is third, because there are Yuanjia and Yuanhua occupying one or two positions. "With the strength of the points, then you and I are better than Bibi?" Gustin said coldly. "Of course I can''t beat you adults, but it''s okay than them." This person looked at the excited Qingtian monks behind Gustin. When he was stared by this person, the smile on his face immediately converges and his expression becomes very tense. Gustin glanced at the other four. The four were silent and did not express their feelings. He had an old fox in his heart. No one is willing to give up these places, because if you have one more person, you can have more strength. Unwilling to give up but not willing to speak, this wicked person came from him. His eyes were swept away and he said coldly: "If I say, anyone who doubts, kills innocents! Do you still have opinions?" The strongest of the many teams heard this, and the whitish face became more and more ugly. In the absolute battlefield, the existence of the king''s list represents the ultimate fighting power. Whoever dares to ignore the words they threaten. Everyone is unwilling, but they dare not refute. "If no one disagrees, then that''s it!" Justin said finally. "Yes, have you asked us, will you decide?" Suddenly, a voice rang from a distance, and a group of people came over. It is the team of Zi Yan, even if they have been consumed all the way, they still have more than 400 people. Gustins eyes slammed and immediately locked the person who opened the door and asked, Are you questioning me? "Of course! Why not let us get on board?" The stone was stalking Gustin, not afraid, coming towards this side. The attitude of the rock is such that the eyes of others are unbelievable. Of course, they can see that the rock at the moment is only the strength of the mid-term, but they dare to use this attitude to speak to a strong leader. Is this confidence? arrogant? Still dead? In the eyes of more people, this is the latter. With such a disrespectful attitude to a Wang Bangqiang, he is looking for death. "you wanna die!" Not waiting for the opening of Gustin, Tai Li became angry and screamed, and the whole body rushed with violent temper and rushed toward the barb. But his figure has just moved forward and he immediately stopped. I saw the front, the leader who was considered by him to be a sly leader, stepping forward and staring at him. In an instant, Tai Li actually felt a crisis of life and death, and a subconscious stop. "Roll! There is no qualification for you to talk here!" Purple voice is indifferent. As a leader, you can''t always let the stone come to you. He must stand up. And the attitude of Zi Yan is so tough, it is also very puzzled. "Is Sidney instructed, is he coming to die?" Tai Lis look changed, and his heart secretly guessed that he had always believed that the leader of the Emperor Tianyus team was Sidney. In this situation, Gustin also has some doubts. The other four Wang Bangqiangs are curious to look at the purple. "you wanna die!" Many Wang Bangqiangs were present. Tai Li naturally could not lose face in the middle of a nine-fold period. He screamed and rushed toward Zi Zi. "Hey!" The purple scorpion body is full of energy, the golden light shines, and the nine-star Lei Wang body shows. With the nine stars in one, he suddenly punched a punch. This punch met the attack of Tai Li and a burst of noise broke out. A band of energy spreads in all directions, and the neighboring monks have changed their faces and quickly evaded. Tai Li stepped back two steps, and resolved the power of this violent, and then look at the front, the mid-ninth, standing in the same place, even one step did not retreat. Tai Lis face changed, and the same was true of the monks around him. Even the six Wang Bangqiangs changed their looks. Those who can stand here are definitely one-of-a-kind, and the situation of the previous leap-level battle is almost non-existent. But now, Tai Li was actually forced to retreat by two human monks who were lower than themselves. Although Tai Li did not use all his strength, but the rush between the two, the other party could not accumulate full strength. Such a scene is very shocking. "There is no qualification for you to speak here, quickly retreat!" After a blow, Zi Yan waved his hand indifferently, like driving the flies, and did not put Tai Li in his eyes. On the face of Tai Li, there was a lot of anger, and in front of a strong group of people, he was so insulted, and his heart was extremely unwilling. The most important thing is that he still has a lot of means to show, so he stepped forward and smashed his eyes. But in the next moment, his face changed greatly and his figure immediately retreated. There was a person walking out in front, holding a long knife in his hand and handing it to the hand of Zi Yan. The purple right hand only gently held the dragon-shaped long knife, but the momentum of the whole body changed immediately and became dangerous. Tai Lis retreat made Gustin feel lost. He said indifferently: Dont dare to teach me here, what do you think of yourself, cant you fly? Zi Yan stood with a knife and responded indifferently: "I am not a dragon, remember my name, Zi Yan, the first in the world!" In the front, Gustin was very disdainful, but the words behind it changed Gustin''s face. Shuai list first! They are also the first in the list. Of course, they know what conditions they need to be on the list. If he is not bragging, he can squeeze down Longfei and prove that he is now playing against the dragons of the year. At the beginning, Longfei was above the Wangbang, ranking eighth. ~www.novelhall.com~ In this case, there is no point in deceiving people, and Tailis initiative to retreat can explain many problems. Gustin, who has never put Huang Tianyu in his eyes, has a change of expression and will be suspicious. If the other party really squeezes Longfei, it means that the person has the qualification to enter the king''s list. However, Wang Bang has not changed. Suddenly, Justin thought of a question and asked: "When are you on the list?" "months ago." Gustins face was full of dignity, and the other five Wang Bangqiangs also looked at the purple eyes. Wang Bangke is not like a handsome list. As long as the power changes, it will change. It has a period of transition. This transition period is also called a comprehensive test period, which is to test the overall combat strength. This time is at least one year and may be up to ten years. For example, Sidney is the number one in the Soul Eater. After launching the Soul Eater, its soul attack is completely comparable to that of Justin. But he can''t enter the list because the flesh and energy are weak. Similarly, the lion-man strong in the Dax interracial, the body and energy are strong enough, but the soul is weak, and there are weaknesses that are obviously weaker than ordinary people, and they cannot enter the list. Now Ziyan squeezed Longfei, proving that its combat power reached the level of Longfei that year, and whether other aspects are also very strong, it belongs to the comprehensive analysis state of the next rule. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1732: Not the captain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Regardless of whether the sable can enter the king list, it is enough to squeeze the dragon to take it and replace it to make these Wang Bangqiangs dignified. The original look at the lively Gu Yi is no longer calm at the moment. Who can think that Longfei has just left the Emperor Tianyu and there is another one that is not weaker than existence. "Now tell why you don''t let them get on the boat." Zi Yan holds a dragon-shaped knife and stares at Gustin. "I am willing." Gustin responded coldly. The expression gradually turns from dignity to dignity, but it does not mean that you will fear purple. The mouth of the purple scorpion sneaked a sneer in the hands of a dragon-shaped long knife and lifted it to the front. The knives of the knives were spurred from the black knives and slammed into a sizzling dragon to go straight to Gostin. Its shocking to say that you dont have a direct goal or a singularity. Gustin''s **** and the sword point to the front to point out that the mans appear straight to the knife. "Hey." It means that the awning falls on the knife light and the sound is quickly dissipated. However, the number of awnings is constantly consuming. When Knife arrived in front of Gustin, it became very fragile and blew directly in front of Gostin. The two simply tried a trick but saw that there were no traces of their monks within a hundred meters of the surrounding area. Wang Bangqiang''s shots can kill even if it is energy aftermath. The purple cicada expression is still calm and faint: "Since it is decided by self-assertion, then today, people who are here are not in the Qingtian domain." Gustin did not imagine that it was so easy to be angry. Just a random blow can be seen that the depth of the opponent is at least not weaker than the hearing of the purple. At this moment, it is faint: "With the match." The two men refused to retreat and let their Wang Bangqiang stay side by side. The former third-ranked monk monk came forward and said: "This adult is stationed in the dragon boat. The quota is limited to a total of eight hundred. Among them, there are more than 200 places in the world." The purple brow wrinkled and said: "What kind of joke is so big that a dragon boat can accommodate 800 people." On the top of the sky, Gu Yi heard and sneered: "The kid''s quota is only related to the size of the dragon ship. It has nothing to do with the size of the dragon boat. It has already been a lot of people. If you want to come up with a dragon soul, you can see how many places you can make." Gu Yi is proud to say that Wang Bangs fourth identity is enough to take out the dragon soul. "There are few resources in the area of ??the Huangtian domain, and there are few who can possibly be the dragon soul." Gustin smiled and sarcasm is obvious. The kings of the kings are still silent in those blue sky fields and the Weitian domain monks have begun to laugh at them one by one. Huangtian domain has always been the bottom of the seven domains. "When did the district Tiantian domain dare to scatter in the Qingtian domain?" "No Dragonfly Emperor Tiantian can also be called a domain." "..." A sizzling sound of two domain monks is very proud and arrogant. Zi Yan chuckles: "Since people want to see it, let them see it. Its better to have a seat and watch the sky." After a long sleeve, a silver flash of light flashed out. The sudden rise of silver light illuminates the spurs of the Thunder, and many monks can''t help but close their eyes. Immediately after the release of a strong breath, the horror of the dragons in this breath has changed dramatically. "Hey." The dragon boat rang through the heavens and the earth and the dragon boat began to tremble. When the people gradually adapted to the silver light, they were all shocked by the scene on the sky. Even a few Wang Bangqiang are very disappointing and staring at the sky. There is a dragon shining around the thunder. The thunder dragon is a few kilometers long and sacred and majestic. If you just think that the long black dragon of Gu Yi is like a real dragon, then the dragon is the dragon. Both the body and the breath are much stronger than the previous Black Dragon. The reason why the Kings of the Kings are out of order is because they feel a dangerous and deadly atmosphere from Raytheon. Seeing such a dragon, everyone was shocked. In particular, it has been unbelievable to sneer at the two domain monks. On the contrary, the local monks cheered after seeing such a powerful Thunder Dragon. Previously, Black Dragon could accommodate 800 people. If you let Leilong enter the capacity, it will not be more. A shout of cheers awakened people in a daze. These monks'' faces immediately became difficult to look especially in Weitian domain because their advantages are no longer there. Then Gu Yis look changed slightly and then laughed: Since its stronger, its better to replace it... However, the next time his face suddenly changed his mouth: "How can the Dragon Soul not come out?" On the top of the scorpion, Lei Long said: "Don''t kill it." "No," Gu Yi said immediately. Finding a real dragon is extremely difficult to be equal to a powerful ally. The reason why I just agreed that I want to let Lei Long come to the Black Dragon to help. But who knows that he suddenly lost contact with Black Dragon and can''t forcibly call out the Black Dragon at this moment. Lei Long didn''t pay attention to Gu Yi but looked at the Gustin''s majestic scorpion and looked down on the indifference: "The kid is not cool." The wind fell from thunder. "Peng." Gustin felt the danger of raising his hand and blocking the result. A thunder blasted in front of him and was beaten hundreds of meters to break up more than ten towering old trees. Everyone turned into a horror. Previously, Gu Yi was still standing on the side and did not dare to go forward. After Lei Longs eyes swept back to the rear, Gustins landing did not dare to go forward. Lei Long looked back at Zi Yan and nodded and rushed to the ancient dragon boat. It floated on the dragon boat before the faucet gaze at the huge faucet and sighed for a moment. A stock suction suddenly fell in the position of the dragon head, only to hear a sound of pain, the dragon slammed a black real dragon was forcibly arrested. Under this suction, the black dragon is simply unable to resist and let a lot of power go by. Its body is constantly struggling because of the pain and distortion, but it has no effect. Gu Yi wants to save but can''t save his eyes and look around to see his strong silence. All this is obviously the default. From the dragons, they all feel the threat of death. If you don''t let RAYMONDs go in, the next line is naturally full of dangers. "Peng." In the constant struggle, the black dragon body blasted into a pure energy that was swallowed by the dragon. Seeing that the black dragon was forcibly swallowed the whole scene. The volcano floated the dragon boat and fell back to the ground again because the black dragon disappeared. Lei Long did not immediately enter the dragon boat but turned to look at several Wang Bangqiang. Several Wang Bang face changes in shape and immediately regressed, fearing that Leilong will kill people. "Hey." Leilong did not kill but directly entered the dragon boat. "boom." The dragon boat once again trembled with a powerful and violent atmosphere, and then spread the thunder and drums to summon the battle songs to spread in all directions. In a flash, many strong people heard the sad song of the war song but some did not hear it. The dragon boat floated again and followed a message into the purple sea. "The quota is not limited." Zi Yan smiled and turned and looked at the crowd and said, "Go on the boat." After the purple scorpion, more than four hundred people screamed and screamed to the dragon boat. The purple dragonfly also strode to the dragon boat. "How much is left in the Ziyan quota." It is said that a reluctant is a bone demon. "How much do you want." Zi Yan looked at the bones and smiled. The fire of the soul in the bones of the bones is slightly shocked but excited. Zi Yan once again said: "How much do you want, but... the boarding pass is the right thing to say." The four Wang Bangqiangs all slightly nodded and understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Zi Yan went to the dragon boat and went indifferently: "Don''t say that you don''t talk about the face of the Qingtian domain, the Weitian domain name is limited to 50% of the area, and you can now board the ship with enough places." More cheers sounded in the presence of their domain and grateful to see the purple scorpion and then boarded the ship. It was very exciting to be excited about Wei Tianyu and Qingtianyu. At the very speed, Gu Yi and Gustin just heard the two-faced change of Zi Zi, and immediately said: "Purple waits." After that, I did not see Gu Yi continue to say. The other party is obviously not silent but uses the soul to communicate with the purple. Gustin was so anxious that there was no position on the interests of these people. Its too urgent to say that its too late to know that its happening. Sure enough, after the end of the sound, Gu Yis face showed a satisfied smile and Zi Zi both nodded. "The Weitian domain is still on board the Qingtian domain." After talking about the purple scorpion in the boat and in the moment, the original smug purple eyes turned into a contemplation. The figure fell into the bones of the ship, but it didn''t feel like it was lost~www.novelhall.com~ What happened to the purple cicada. "The rough stone pushed the purple scorpion forward." Zi Yan returned to the gods and shook his head: "Nothing." Afterwards, I looked at the full boat and shook my head and looked filled with sorrow. At the moment of boarding the ship, I lost contact with Rayon. After boarding the ship, I lost contact with the field. I only saw that I could no longer feel the rules there. That is to say, after boarding the ship, it is impossible to disembark. The dragon boat began to shake Gustin, of course, will not miss the opportunity to point out the 50 strongest people boarding the ship. In fact, Gustin took everyone to go up because the purple scorpion couldn''t control the dragon boat and couldn''t decide how much the name was. Unfortunately, Justin was not sure about this. The sable is also known after boarding the ship. The Dragon Soul is also started by the Dragon Boat but not the captain. Chapter 1733: Shocking conspiracy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dragon boat is very large, it is a huge space, and the various forces gather together and spread out. On the dragon boat, you can only have a sense of security if you stay with the same domain. "Hey!" The dragon boat was shocked and slowly floated up. After that, it broke away from the space and reached the opposite space. At this point, the ancient dragon boat, after many years, once again marched into the depths of the world. When they came differently, the dragon boat that entered the depths of the world did not have the original great momentum and walked quietly through the world. The space around them is the same, and the road ahead is very boring. Originally very novel people, and gradually lost interest in the void space. It is quiet all around and there is no danger. Everyone can''t help but guess that since there is no danger, why haven''t those people in the past lived back? During the journey, everyone did not encounter any danger. The dragon boat is advancing in the turbulent flow of space. It is very dangerous. The colored light belt that drifts through it has a deadly threat to the monks. No creatures can survive here. Everyone wants to understand why the dragon boat has been opened so many times, why no one is alive to go back? You know, there is no danger in the time and space of the dragon boat. The accident was not found outside the dragon boat, but in the dragon boat. The light of the road, appearing above the dragon boat without warning, hangs down. These lights fell on a monk, but without any danger, they illuminate them, and in the eyes of everyone, like some kind of mark. The number of the team in Ziyan has exceeded 400, and the number is marked the most, with more than 100 people. In the number of dragon boats with more than 2,000 people, there are more than seven hundred. Seeing such an unusual light, Zi Yan stood up and looked around. After the light fell, there was no danger around it, it was like a prank. But when the purple scorpion turned back and looked at the monks who were marked by the light behind them, they found that their faces became very ugly. There are still some monks in it, and the look is full of despair. Ziyan frown asked: "What happened?" A nine-fold monk said: "Isn''t the adult heard the sound of the new one?" "What is the sound?" Purple is puzzled. He just didn''t find any abnormality. He looked at other people around him. They were also shaking their heads and said that they had no discovery. The previous nine-point peak said: "There was just a voice in my sea, saying that I am not a summoned person, not qualified to board the ship! And the dragon boat does not accept me as an incompetent person." "Yes, I have heard such a voice." "me too!" "..." Other monks opened their mouths and said they heard the same voice. The sable is becoming more and more confused. If it is not eligible to board the ship, why not give it in advance when boarding the ship? Moreover, after Lei Long entered the dragon boat, Zi Yan clearly perceives the upload of a message from the dragon boat, that is, there is no quota limit. Zi Yan asked: "Is there any other thing about the sound, for example, how to get this qualification?" Jiuzhong peak nodded and said: "Yes, as long as you kill an unqualified one, even if you get recognition!" Zi Yan looked around, "Is your voice content the same?" More than one hundred marked beings, nodding their heads, looking at the others around them, the look became extremely complicated. Purple is even more strange about this rule: "What is the reason to kill a talent? What does it mean? What does it mean to not kill?" "That will be expelled!" Outside is the turbulent flow of space, and the space ribbons that drift from time to time have a strong lethality. The result of the expulsion is only death. Just as the purple dragon was sinking, the dragon boat that was moving suddenly stopped. Everyone has a strange color on his face. At this moment, a sound of no sensation sounds in the sea of ??all people: "The dragon boat is docked urgently, and there are non-calling personnel on board." "What the hell, this is really a separate life!" There was a touch of anger on the face of Zi Yan. He turned to look at other local forces, where there had been a small riot, and those monks who were not qualified to be marked were given weapons, and they looked around and watched the whole body. The way the dragon boat is docked indicates that if it does not follow the rules, it will not proceed. Fighting is a must! At this point, Zi Yan looked at the hundreds of people who were marked and said: "Remember, you are a whole, the largest number, and the strongest combat power! As long as everyone cooperates, they will be able to return intact. Go!" There is only one road in front of you, and more than a hundred people can fight without fighting! Many forces are scattered throughout the warship, and there is a large open space in the middle, which is better as a battlefield. At the time when the powers were worried, the Gustin was standing by and watching the presence of Qingtian. Because of the reason of the purple, he only brought 50 people up, and these 50 people are on the list. Those are also qualified. The more than 700 people in the field, because they are not qualified, because they have not entered the list. Everyone is nine-fold, naturally none of them is good, and the battle erupts in an instant. On the other side of the purple enamel, everyone took out the uniform seven-color weapon, and the seven-color radiance flashed at a time, but it killed many people. "puff!" However, in the course of the battle, there was a person who sent the seven-color weapon into the body of his companion, and smashed the person. Afterwards, the monk was delighted to discover that the mark on his body had disappeared. Under the surprise, he turned and came to this side. Zi Yan looked at each other indifferently, cold: "kill him!" The rough stone went forward, and the eyes were full of killings: "You are an idiot. At this time, you are actually shooting at yourself!" When I saw the rough stone coming, the human eye was full of horror and shouted: "He is an alien, I am a stranger, and I have not shot us!" "Who is your mother and you are us?!" The angry barbarian hit a punch in the other''s head, instantly breaking his defense and punching his head. Then, on the face of the stone, with a disgusting color, one foot kicked the other side out of the dragon boat. A turbulent stream of space just happened to shatter his body. The group that was just flustered, but because of the hand of the rough stone, the heart settled again and united against the enemy. Some of them have the same idea and have to dispel this idea. The facts show that human beings are the most intelligent. In addition to the party of Zi Yan, there are also many humans in the battles of other parties, taking the opportunity to kill the alien companions. It seems that at this moment, they have regained the concept of race and began to become immortal with the aliens! But they are too clever to be mistaken by cleverness. After these people went back, none of them had a good end. At this moment, in the eyes of the public, in order to ensure the unity of the voice in the team, the idea is consistent, and no one can break the rules. This desperate battle has lasted for half an hour. The winners and losers have been divided, the winner is alive, the mark on the body disappears, and there is real qualifications. As for the loser, the body is dead! "Hey!" But before everyone went to clean the battlefield, I saw that many of the bodies on the ground disappeared. Even the bloodstains were gone, and the whole ground became clean. Only one weapon fell to the ground. Some people saw the machine and immediately went forward to **** weapons, among which the seven-color weapons were the most popular. The people on the side of Ziyan were all withdrawn. When they went there, they went to more than 100 people. When they came back, they still had seventy, and nearly half of them died, but they still came back from all the forces. At the end of the battle, everyone has the qualifications and the dragon boat continues to move forward. Those who are qualified are also relieved. But the strongman in the field, but the heart is becoming uneasy, the previous battle of qualifications, then what will happen next? Sidney and others, coming close to the purple scorpion, worried and asked: "Next, will there be trouble?" Zi Yan closed her eyes and said faintly: "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil! As long as we are a piece of iron, no one here can help us." Sidney and others heard it, and the heart was relieved. After the previous incident, everyone knows that the danger may also come from the dragon boat. They dont dare to care about it. They continue to refine and refine Longjing and strive for further strength. In this constant space, it is difficult for people to feel the speed and slowness of the time flow. I don''t know how long it has been, and the light that once appeared once again falls down again. This time, not only the former people who were qualified to die, but also some of the top players. "These ones" Next to Yan Yongsi got up and looked at the top of the list, the look changed, said: "The last 20 on the list!" As everyone looked at it, it was discovered that the Soul Eater, the Dax Interracial, and the Emperor Tiandi humans were additionally enveloped by sixty strongmen, and that the rankings were ranked last. The same is true for the other party. "What?" Brutus frowned. "You, congratulations, you are qualified, but unfortunately, only one hundred before the list can continue to move forward. Now, for that few places, fight!" The voice without emotions sounded again, as if to prove to everyone that this was not a joke, the dragon boat stopped again. "How to do?" I saw the dragon boat stopped ~www.novelhall.com~ the people who were marked, a confused face. "The battle is stunned, the death disappears, and lives to stay!" In the distance, Tai Li and others smiled proudly. This is the ancient dragon boat. From the beginning to the present, no one can live back, and no one knows what happened in the process. Walking so far, even the enemy has not seen it, but it has already damaged hundreds of good hands. And then, it is a few hundred. But as the other party said, only to accommodate the existence of the top 100 in the list? Zi Yan frowned, indulged in words, he always felt that all this was just the beginning. The ancient dragon boat, the tragic battle song, may not represent a chance, but a conspiracy, a terrible conspiracy set by the local world powerhouse against the invaders. !! Chapter 1734: Dragon Boat 2nd Floor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All of this is likely to be a conspiracy. Those who boarded the ship may not have reached the depths of the world, but died in this constant infighting. In the vagueness, Zi Yan remembers the words of the old Sinker who told Long Fei that this was a test and choice for human nature. Once on board, you have to face one choice after another. Previously, they chose to follow the rules, and now they have chosen to comply. If there are more choices? In the face of this war, no one used to look at the expression of the play, and the look of everyone became extremely dignified. Under the witness of the witness, the coming monks died one by one, but they could do nothing. This battle lasted for a long time, as long as the list was one hundred. For example, the three forces on the side of Zi Yan, there are three lists, then you can guarantee 300 people. The meaning of the scuffles of all people lies in the fact that many forces are on average, one hundred per side. The tragic battle is finally over. The party of Ziyan has played more than 130 people, returned 80, and lost more than 50 people. But before the crowd resounded, the previous mark reappeared, this time shrouded the existence of the 50th post, and the voice reappeared, threatening only 30 people. On the dragon boat, everyone is no longer calm, and if such an endless battle continues, it will eventually turn to everyone. Zi Yan also finally understood the meaning of constant choice. On the dragon boat, he has made three choices, and these three are giving up. He first gave up those who were not qualified, and gave up those outside the list. Now he will give up the last twenty strongmen on the list. And what about next? There will be battles as well as choices. After the death of 50, it was the first fifty. If you are in Shangguanhong, it is Dongqing. How do he choose? Do you give up and let them kill themselves? Boarding a dragon boat, where is the chance, it is clearly dangerous, conspiracy! Where is this human choice? But destruction, real destruction! He really wants to spread this news. The ancient dragon boat is a terrible conspiracy, and it must not be fooled. It is not realistic at all. Compared with other people, Zi Yan still needs to worry more about one, that is, Lei Long, is it still alive in the dragon boat? In this case, the strong people once again made the choice to give up. The strongest of the last fifty went out and started a new round of battle. Fortunately, they must choose to cooperate in the battle of life and death, so this battle, among the surviving strong, Zizi still occupies the advantage of the number. Everyone who came back alive, looked numb, and did not have any joy, because then, maybe it would be the last seventy battles, and the first fifty. The formerly very proud Gustin no longer smiled, their expression became very dignified. During this time, you can hear a roar, but at this time, what is the use of roar? Yong Yongsi walked to the front of Zi Yan, anxiously said: "What to do, have to think of a way, can not always fight this way?" At this time, Zixiao is not panicked. It seems to be calm. In this mortal situation, he found a glimmer of life and said: "The current battle is based on the forces. If you continue to fight, let us Very beneficial." From the current point of view, the situation is indeed the case, the number of people on the side of Zi Yan is still the most. If you continue to fight, as long as they continue to join hands, you can kill everyone, even those who are Wang Bangqiang. But the premise is that everyone must cooperate fully! Can things really be arranged like this? There was another ray of light. This time, there were fifty people on each list, but not the last fifty, but the first fifty, including the purple. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Marked by the light, everyone stood up, and the whole body began to rush to kill the machine, especially the several Wang Bangqiang, the whole body is full of dangerous atmosphere. "You don''t have to be nervous. Congratulations on passing this level. Then the second floor of the Dragon Boat will be opened for you. There are many small spaces, lots of cultivation resources, and refining resources, enough for you to use your own strength. But I am sorry that only the first 50 people have this treatment, and the last 30 can only stay here. If anyone feels that this arrangement is unfair, then you can also challenge the top 50, as long as you win Can go in!" There were some riots in the crowd, and some of the more than 50 monks were obviously moving. "The next challenge is that it is a single fight. Others are not allowed to help! Once they win, they will be converted!" Fifty-one and fifty, one difference, there will be a chance to win. "Think about the time of everyone''s interest, after the three interest, you want to challenge the previous step!" As the voice fell, there were several people standing up, on the side of Zi Yan, out of the two Soul Eaters, two humans, two Dax interracial. As for other forces, there are also some confident and strong people who stand up. The purple scorpion did not block these six people, they are fighting for themselves. The battle then began at the Dragon Boat Center, nothing more than another killing. On the battlefield, everyone did their best. After an hour, the winners and losers were separated. Ranked fifty, five died, forty-nine died three, only eight of them succeeded, and the other challengers died. As the mark changes, the second layer is displayed above the dragon boat out of thin air, and the stairs consisting of the first-level skeleton are extended. At the end of the battle, the marked people encountered a new test, because no one dared to conclude that the second floor was all as they said, they were hesitant and did not board the ship immediately. "Forget to say, you only have 20 years of interest. Once you have passed the 20-year interest rate, no one will board the ship and will be deemed to take the initiative!" As the voice rang again, the strong ones no longer hesitated, and one by one rushed toward the second floor at the fastest speed. The crowd rushed to the left, leaving only those who were fifty, and they watched as these people disappeared. Before the boarding of the purple scorpion, he glanced at the rest of the people. I dont know why, there is always a bad feeling in his heart. The two-story skeleton staircase disappeared and all connections were lost between the first and second floors. The previously disappearing sound once again rang from the first layer: "You, you can cheer up, the strongest I have sent you away, and on each floor, only one person can enter the depths of the world. Compared to the upper layer For the strong, you are all lucky. The difference in combat power is not big. Let''s kill it. I only want one of you to be the strongest!" A layer of monks, his face changed greatly. I did not expect this to be the case. There are hundreds of people here, but only one person. Obviously, the next will be the most tragic killing. Where is this opportunity? It is clearly a camp where death is eliminated! ...... ...... Everyone entered the second floor of the dragon boat smoothly. There is no small room here. If you walk into one, you will find that there is another hole in the sky. Every room has a space technology, and the area is very large. Many resources are placed in rows. One of the complete sets of refining equipment is the most obvious, the raging ground fire is still burning, and next to the refining equipment, there is a bookshelf with many ancient books on it, which mainly records some refining methods. These are the most advanced means of refining, and they are considered to be lost in the battlefield. As everyone keeps looking around, one by one is also amazed. These things, if you get the outside world, are absolutely worthwhile. In addition, many people have seen many cultivation resources, such as the best of the best, and many other dragon crystals... and other resources. "There is Longjing here, why is there no dragon source?" Wu Xies voice just fell, only to see the convenience of the front is a two-meter square water pool, filled with Longyuan. "Oh my God, there is really a dragon!" Everyone looked surprised. Barbarian saw the dragon source, and looked at the crowd, shaking his head and sighing: "Unfortunately, the number is too small to allow everyone to break through, and more will be better!" The next moment, the two-meter square Longyuan, expanded to a kilometer size, the number of dragon sources contained in it is beyond imagination. The people were completely shocked by this scene. Barbie shouted: "Really, these are actually true, my God, this is really a treasure!" Wu Xie is also an incredible face: "What do you really want? Are there dragon-shaped weapons, give me some?" There were once again dragon-shaped weapons in front, and there were seven or eight pieces in full. Everyone even saw the dragon and the dragon arrow in it. The singular stone pushed Wu Xie and said: "Look at your exile, you want a dragon weapon to have a fart, I want the royal material, more, I want to refine the royal army!" Oh la la! A lot of royal materials appear in the eyes of everyone, and they are full of colorful light, very beautiful. Wu Xie went on and said: "Idiot, it is better to be a royal soldier than to be a royalist!" It seems that there is really everything in it. The next moment is the emergence of the Imperial Soldier. There are a few pieces that appear, each of which exudes a powerful and suffocating atmosphere. This is the royal soldier? For the first time, everyone saw the royal soldiers, all of them were wide-eyed and looked carefully. The purple eyes are very faint, and they are very surprised. The rough stone said again: "Tian Lei Yi! I want Tian Lei Wing! That thing is very windy!" In front of the illusion of a pair of thunder wings, the body has a thunderous force to swim, the same as the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ This day, the wing has six wings. Wu Xie grinned and said: "I want the star magic dragon thorn!" Star Magic Dragon Thorns, with attack effects that ignore defensiveness, used to be sacred, powerful and extraordinary! Immediately, the starry dragon thorns emerged. Just like the purple scorpion, it looks unique and the attack is extraordinary. "I want the book of destiny!" "I want a complete force of heaven!" Shun Tiandao opened, and his expression was a little excited. "I need to" Everyone has come to the spirit, what is there, it is very magical. Looking at the people who are enjoying the music, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Well, don''t play, is this interesting?" After that, the purple cuffs waved forward, and everything just became a bubble. Chapter 1735: Selection of sable Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What do you want to come to, how can there be such a good thing in the world? What''s more, what you ask for is extremely rare, even unique. For example, Tianlei Wing, there is absolutely no second in this world of treasures. It was clear that the purple scorpion that had been with the Thunder sacred beast for a while, the Tianlei wing can be more than six wings. No matter how realistic the real thunder wing is, it is fake. Others are of course aware of this, but one is like a playful child, playing a lot of fun. There are many crises here, and the purple scorpion dispels these vivid illusions. "No, nothing!" Everyone was disappointed and shook his head, but his expression was not at all depressed. The things that have just disappeared, there are only a few resources in the room, and those resources, to be honest, no one can look into the eyes. "This is too stingy, and the pit people are not so pitted? Let''s get some dragons out!" The stone was dissatisfied with complaints. "You, should you be satisfied with these things? But I am sorry to tell you that the size of the second floor is too small, so it is impossible to accommodate everyone, so each domain, as long as fifty people. Remember, every domain Oh?" The voice that everyone hated was ringing again. Every time this voice sounds, it means someone is dead, and a lot of strong people die! There are 150 people in this field. If you follow the other party''s words, you will have to reduce one hundred people. You know, this one hundred and fifty people, but the top 50 on the list, the real peak in one domain exists. Now, letting these peaks kill each other and consume each other, it is obviously not well-intentioned. The purple scorpion is also seen, and the significance of this dragon boat is to consume and consume the most powerful existence of the intruder. "Go and look around to see if you can find the guy who talks and bring the others back." Zi Yan told others to go out and explore. When the stone just went out, he saw a Dax interracial, and the other side looked at the stone indifferently and said: "Human, die!" During the speech, the other party has an action to make a bow and arrow. "Is it ill?! When you have a dragon in your hand?" Before the stone came forward, a slap hit the other side and walked straight to the other rooms. And the alien who was shot, the eyes recovered, and looked at the hands, empty, and where there is a dragon bow. Shuntiandao and others who walked in other directions also encountered the same situation. After a while, the people came back and followed by more than a dozen human monks. Shuntiandao ugly said: "I didn''t find that **** guy, nor found anyone else in the region! This space has been blocked, and our domain has been isolated. Also, many people are confused by the illusion, thinking that there is a strong Weapons have begun to kill each other!" Zi Yan looked at other people around him. The number of people in the whole room was only 30. The distance from the original 50 was more than a dozen. "Go and find everyone!" Zi Yan once again told me. Barbarian and other people came together, and several human powers also went out together. In this case, the original allies may become enemies at any time, and everyone must be careful. In the end, Barbie and others only found 40 people, and the remaining 10 people were missing. "What should we do now?" The original handsome list was sixth, and now the second-ranked Kang Hao asked. "Sit down, wait!" Zi Yan said faintly, then sit on his knees. "Wait?" Kang Yu said: "Don''t you fight?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Can''t fight! If you kill other people, you are lucky in the top 50, then let us kill each other?" "But if you don''t follow the rules, then the dragon boat..." Zi Yan looked at Kang Yu and said: "Is the Dragon Boat Stop? Is it right now that you still think that the Dragon Boat can really take us to find the opportunity? Now our perception has been greatly shielded, greatly affecting the combat power. In this case Continue to kill each other and only weaken our strength!" If you rush out, you can only die. There is no better way for everyone. You can only sit cross-legged with Zi Yan and others. The purple cicada looks very calm, and once again takes out a piece of dragon crystal and begins refining. The idea of ??Zi Yan is very simple, that is, no fight! As long as everyone is there, the fighting power is still there, then it can cope with all the unexpected events! At this moment of life and death, there is still a mood to cultivate, watching the purple people seem very speechless. There are a total of seven domains in the dragon boat. In these seven domains, the most leisurely is of course the Qingtian domain. Because of the purple scorpion, they only came to fifty people, and they were fifty people of human power. This leads them to all qualifications without fighting at all. Fifty people get together, silent, waiting, waiting. They are waiting for the blockade space to open, and then they rushed out. Just the voice, they all heard it, and can guess that many forces will fight inside. Justin is ready, as long as the space blockade is opened, it will kill the Emperor Tianyu! This is not because of the previous grievances, but that the Emperor Tianyu has a dragon-shaped weapon. Presumably, because they kill each other, the losses are heavy. Even if they survive, they will be hurt, and it will be easier to deal with. Civil wars have also begun in other regions. This kind of civil war is nothing more than killing between races. In short, as long as fifty people, as long as there are fifty people left in a domain, even if they meet the requirements. Those who are strong in the kings are no longer calm, and they have joined the process of killing other races. Relatively speaking, Huang Tianyu is still quiet. Forty people on the human side were all gathered in one room, and the sound of killing continued to come from outside. A group of monks felt the scalp numb. Twelve people in the group of Ziyan are practicing, not shaken by foreign objects. An alien accidentally came in. He was covered in blood and suddenly saw so many people in the room. His face changed greatly and he turned and ran. The killing of the outside world, do not know when to stop, the voice of the killing, the people are also inaudible. The purple scorpion that is refining the dragon crystal, suddenly opened his eyes and said: "We are in trouble." Not far away, Kang Yu said: "Don''t they join hands?" Zi Yan said: "Relatively, we are more dangerous, they may shoot at them." In fact, Zi Yan guessed wrong, not the two sides joined forces, but the battle is over. Humanity is the most difficult thing to guess, and you can never accurately predict it. In the face of the fierce competition of one hundred and fifty in fifty, there is no race, only the survival of the fittest, the strong is the original truth! The alien who just returned and told everyone that he was dead is dead and died in the hands of his own adult. At this moment, their own adults are discussing with a group of black robes how to deal with humans. "The most important question now is how to deal with the sable. As long as you kill the sable, I believe that the human power will be a loose sand, let alone kill!" Sidney, who is the first in the Soul Eater list, holds a dragon-shaped weapon in his hand, and his eyes are full of Mori cold murder: "And, the sable has a dragon''s bow, the threat is also the biggest, must first kill dead!" Next, a black robe shook his head and said: "Purple can''t kill for a while, even those around him can''t kill! Our goal is just to enter fifty!" Sidney insisted: "The threat of purplish is the biggest!" The black robe said: "The threat of purpura is of course great, but the threat to others is even greater! Once the battle is over, we enter fifty. If that hateful guy, open space is blocked, let us this domain, go with other What should the field do to kill each other? At that time, who will deal with Wang Bangqiang?" Everyone was speechless immediately. Indeed, the purple dragonfly with the dragon''s bow is comparable to the king''s list. When you are consistent with the outside world, everyone needs the power of Zi Yan. "What should we do?" All the people looked at the black robes. His realm was not high. It was only the late nine, but he was able to enter the top 50 of the list. He could stand here and discuss with Sidney. Things are obviously very extraordinary. The black robe smiled and said: "Now this situation is of course killing..." ...... ...... After calming down the battlefield for a long time, the voice of fighting was heard again, and the voice was still interracial and soul-eater. The two sides are still fighting, not endless. "Don''t you join hands? Are we guessing wrong?" Kang Yu seems puzzled. The sable is frowning and always feels that something is wrong. At this time, from the outside into a human, he looked very embarrassed, rushed into the room, after seeing so many people, the look was a clear glimpse, and then there was a surprise on his face. He quickly came in and began to heal the knee. The outside fight children continue. After the monk recovered, he did not stay, but turned and left. But before he left, he looked at Kang Yu. For a moment, Kang Hao got up and went to the outside world. Then, some people followed Kangxi out. In this way, one after another, a human monk left the room. During the period, Barbie wanted to ask, but it was stopped by Aster. The expression of purple eyes became dignified. He said, "Ready to fight!" Everyone was not a fool, and immediately guessed the intentions of Zi Yan, and each face became difficult to look. "This **** guy ~www.novelhall.com~ We are doing this to keep them, can they be envious?" "Here, there is only life and death, no enmity and hatred! Be prepared, I hope I guess wrong, or else we will be really dangerous!" At this moment, there were only twelve people in Ziyan, and even Yong Si Si did not see the trail. The outside world stopped and everything was quiet. Twelve people in Ziyan, waiting for half an hour, did not see other people coming in. Originally, the purple face was calm, and suddenly there was a cold sweat. He vaguely guessed what happened, and immediately said: "Remember, no one is allowed to go anywhere, don''t believe anyone!" Everyone is unclear, but the habits of years have made them unconditionally nod. At this time, someone came in, led by Sidney, holding a dragon-shaped weapon, and everyone was full of alert. !! Chapter 1736: Self-killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Id=\"paget\"> From the time of logging in to the dragon boat, the expression of Zi Yan has been very calm, but he is not calm now, and immediately issued mandatory orders to everyone. At this time, Sidney came in. He was armed with dragon-shaped weapons and looked alert. After coming in, I saw Zi Zi still sitting cross-legged, and he just let go of his heart. Then, one after another, the monk walked in from outside the door and stood on both sides. The eleven people of the barren stone all stood up, and their eyes were full of coldness. Accepting the reality, the cold sweat of the purple forehead gradually disappeared, still sitting there with his knees. Everyone came in, only a total of thirty-seven. Together with the 12 people of Zi Yan, there are forty-nine people. When the group saw this scene, their faces were unexpected and stunned. I thought there was still a fierce battle. Who knows that the people actually killed it. Only the purple face is expressionless, it seems to have been expected. He slowly looked up and said to Kang Yans expressionlessly: "You call them out and kill them." The eleven people looked at Kangxi in unison, and the eyes were full of incredulity. Calmly facing everyone''s gaze, Kang Hao shrugged his shoulders, and there was no sigh on his face: "This is also a helpless move!" "Helpless?" Zi Yan looked at Kang Yu and ignored him. Instead, he looked at the Yong Yongsi in the team and said, "If I don''t expect it, the person who believes in the most is the one." In the eyes of Yong Yongsi, there was a smear of darkness, but it quickly disappeared. He looked back at Zi Yan and said: "No way, you will occupy only twelve places." Fifty places, Ziyan occupy twelve, and there are still thirty-eight. These thirty-eight, to be divided among the three parties, are on average less than fifteen. Sidney looked at the purple sable and shook his head and disappointed: "Purple, I really appreciate your character. But now, you are too indecisive, at this moment, we should take the initiative!" Zi Yan looked at Sidney''s gaze, and some sadness, he said: "Do you call the right decision to kill all the people you trust? Use their trust in you~www.novelhall.com~ to ask for their lives? "Purple, don''t be here, the cat is crying and the child is false and compassionate. You stay here and do not move, but we have to fight and kill ourselves. Now we have kept your quota, you are not grateful, even here. Say cool words!" A Dax interracial dissatisfaction, his eyes are red, it seems a little crazy. Zi Yan dismissed this person with a glance, guessing in his heart, he killed not his own close relatives, it may be a life and death brother. He looked at the crowd and said: "Long Fei once said that when you set foot on a dragon boat, you must make constant choices! This is also a test of human nature! I didn''t understand it at first, but now I understand, we don''t have to be forced to choose Insist on my heart! Actually, I regret very much now. In the first qualifying war, I should stick to my heart and choose to guard everyone, not give up!" After giving up again and again, it turned out to be fratricidal! Sidney said: "Guardian? Dragon boat does not go, are you ready to let everyone stay in this void space for the rest of their lives?" "At the very least, we can save the battle and deal with all the unexpected situations. But now Chapter 1737: Decisive shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of eleven people have already prepared for a desperate battle, but suddenly the change is to let them glimpse, standing there and stupid. Those weapons, all turned, no one attacked them, but penetrated into the body of their companions. The most important thing is that everyones inner thoughts are surprisingly consistent. That is to leave the purple scorpion and kill others. Even this person is his own life and death brother! The purple eyes are calm and the things are the same. This scene has been seen many years ago and he has personally felt the piercing heart. The original reason was only a 500-year-old snow ginseng in the district. The weapon pierced the chest and the energy fluctuated. In an instant, there were more than ten people who died. The expressions of these people have become crazy, they no longer suppress themselves. A calm purple purplish, suddenly a touch of cold on his face. Between the flashes, he had a weapon in his hand, a black knife with a sheath. "Hey!" He did not hesitate to pull the knife. The weapons of the people just pierced into the other''s body, and nine fusion knives had appeared, sweeping toward the front. This is the black knife that the sable has re-condensed. Its quality has reached the second class. It is only a little worse than the first-class dragon weapon. There are not only the materials of the seven-color dragon, but also the black dragon keel, fully integrated into it. "Puff puff!" The knife passed, it was very sharp, and the three were directly beheaded. As for the other people approaching the knife light, after rushing to block the knife, the body flew backwards toward the rear. That Kang Kang figure retreats, and at the same time yelled at the purple sable: "Purple, you are crazy, ten people are enough!" The purple cicada expression was cold and there was no speech. The seven-color long knife that came back to the sheath appeared again and went to the front. This time, Zi Yan killed two people. You must know that these are all true powers. The rankings are in the top fifteen. Usually, the purple sable wants to kill two kills, which is impossible. The eleven people behind the purple scorpion do not understand the purpose of the sable, but they do not need to understand, just follow the purple scorpion. "Hey!" Dong Qing''s eyebrows, blue lightning rushed out, went straight to a few monks who had no time to retreat. The rock was close behind, and the mace slammed down. A golden figure wearing a seven-color armor turned into a streamer, rushing toward the crowd and starting to kill. The fog hidden body changes between the virtual and the real, rushing to a wounded person. Then, other people started to work in a small room in a blink of an eye, which is the energy that trembles with boundless horror. A melee, it broke out! "Insane, Zi Yan is crazy, everyone first withdraw!" Kang Yu shouted, and immediately exited the gate. They had previously lost their chances to the companion. At this moment, in the face of the constant attack of the purple, plus the room that is not too big, was caught unprepared. The people retired, leaving seventeen or eight bodies on the ground, and five wounded could not escape. "What the **** is going on?" Barbie and others looked at Zi Yan, and it seemed very puzzled. It is obvious that only ten people will be killed. Why does the purple scorpion still have to be shot, and it seems that it is necessary to kill everyone, in case it is consistent with the outside world? From the beginning to the present, Zi Yans face is already covered with cold frost. At this moment, looking at the injured five people, he said indifferently: "Kill them!" "Ah?" Everyone is a glimpse. "No, I don''t want to kill us!" "We join you, and then absolutely obey you!" "You want to kill us, we are framed!" "..." The five strong men changed their faces and were frightened and begging for mercy. "Hey!" A blue lightning flashed into two moments and rushed to the two injured strongmen. Then, Shangguan Hong was smashed in front of a sword, and the powerful sword gas directly smashed the head of one person. "puff!" A golden light flashed from the front of Jin Qingcheng, and it was placed on one''s chest, and instantly pierced the chest and smashed the vitality. As for the last person, it is in the hands of Zi Yan. A group of twelve people, Zi Yan and three women decisively shot, destroying the injured five. As for the Qu Stone and others, they are still in a stupid and incomprehensible situation. At the end of the battle, looking at the more than 20 bodies on the ground, the purple cicada was also greatly relieved. He may not be able to keep everyone, but at the very least pass this battle to reduce death to a minimum. "why?" One person looked at Zi Yan and could not understand the behavior of Zi Yan. "I have just said that only ten people will be killed. The next forty people must be consistent with the outside world. Even if they have a disagreement, at least they will be a combat force." Looking at the bodies on the ground, they can''t understand the practice of purpura. Zi Yans eyes looked ahead and were on alert, faintly said: They have completely lost their senses. If they continue to consume internally, they will shoot us! If they are consistent, they will not trust each other. The power shown may not help us out!" The strength of the party is not weak, but the realm is too low. Once the two sides are really hostile, they simply do not have any advantage. Jin Qingcheng said coldly: "Now don''t kill them, wait for them to be killed! The two sides will fight, we will lose, Zi Yan is to consume them to the maximum, then the next real battle!" It is indeed a fierce battle, but there are seven dragon-shaped weapons on the opposite side. Zi Yan said: "We must kill them, we can be safe! Even if we are a group war, we must be stronger than those scattered sands! Next, the time is really to test us, everyone may have casualties! But if Close cooperation, casualties can still be minimized! Remember, this is the order!" Over the years, everyone has become accustomed to the command of the sable, and nodded without hesitation. "There are still fifteen people left, and the seven dragon-shaped weapons must be in the hands of the seven Soul Eaters. It is said that the destiny summons the energy body to resist these attacks first." "The battlefield is in this room, they will definitely rush in! The rock turns into a body, for everyone to resist the attack, others fully cooperate!" "Remember, this is a battle of life and death, and you can''t care about it! And this war is mainly about keeping, not doing it!" Counting the destiny to look at Zi Yan, ask: "Everyone must kill, then why do you think?" As everyone knows, Yan Yongsi has a good relationship with Zi Yan, and he is also good for Zi Yan. The day when the purple scorpion shocked the rest of the forces, it was the law of eternal care, and everyone knew it. Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "He is not the former Yong Yongsi, see him, try his best, don''t be soft!" A soft hand may kill you. Yan Yongsi has not trusted him. At this moment, both sides are enemies! ...... ...... "Damn, it really is a good calculation!" With the crowd fleeing, Ye Ming couldn''t help but snorted. He still expected to be wrong. When he left purple, it was a mistake, and he should try his best to kill it! But it is obviously late now! Ye Ming also never imagined that the purple scorpion, which has always been very good and weak, will suddenly be in trouble. In fact, it is not difficult to guess. After seeing that it is hopeless to keep everyone, Zi Yan naturally wants to keep people in his ranks. The only way to keep them is to kill them all. The years of the purple scorpion, the number of battles, the intrigues that have been seen, the people who have killed, and the leaves of Ye Ming cant catch up. He has already calculated and counted, and guessed all kinds of situations. "I fell in love with Zi Yan, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" Sidney''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm. Ziyan does this in fact, it is also a great risk. Because the voice said, as long as forty people, if the next is to let forty people fight against other forces, then the kingdom of Tiantian must have a big loss, and may be killed. But if that voice, let them continue to kill, it is undoubtedly beneficial to the purple. In fact, Sidney is already in a passive state. Now they have fifteen people left, obviously breaking with the purple scorpion, but if the voice that represents death is heard, let them deal with the monks in other areas, they will also kill. Because they have no choice, they only accept the rules on the dragon boat. So anyway, Zi Yans shot is beneficial to him. Now, fifteen people are somewhat guilty. I don''t know if it is murder, or continue to wait for the next development. "First heal the wounds!" Ye Ming''s face was gloomy and he retreated toward the rear. Obviously, he once again chose to follow the rules. Or, it is to choose the righteousness, not to kill the sable, but the arrangement of the next death sound. The same scene does not happen only in the Imperial Tianyu, but also in other regions. Fifty into forty, far easier than imagined, to be quick. Because in the few regions, the fifty strongest people who survived last thought that it would be a regional battle. They forced the madness of their hearts one by one and began to discuss the next game. They think about which ones are weak, which forces to shoot first, or which forces to launch a sneak attack. But in the process of deliberation, the voice that represents death is once again ringing. It has already passed the previous killing. This time, everyone has no psychological burden. It is very casual to send the weapon into the body of the companion around him~www.novelhall.com~ This is the choice and test of human nature. Since everyone chose to give up for the first time, they have been giving up. Or, after the dragon boat stopped for the first time, everyone chose to protect themselves, so in the next choice, they were protecting themselves again and again. So after ten, I will die soon. Even Qingtian domain was quickly divided. They had not participated in the battle, but they were very cold, and they almost killed the companion without hesitation. Their movements are very skillful, and it seems that in the mind, many such scenes have been deduced. Fifty to forty, the seven parties have two hundred and eighty people left, but the real number is less than two hundred and fifty. Because before, everyone sneaked into their companions, and some of them were the same. The voice that represents death does not let everyone wait too long, it is ringing again. Chapter 1738: Decide the battle of life and death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Congratulations to the powerful people who live, according to the rules, you have two hundred and eighty people left, and then it should be a battle between the seven domains! But I found that the number is not right, the lack is very serious, the original ones are your favorite I am not angry when I see this scene. I am very pleased, because the strong ones should come out of the blood of the corpse, there is no weakness, and everything is my only!" "There were still many links, but in order to respect everyone, I chose to omit all of them! Next we will go straight to forty to one, leaving only the seven strongest players! The last seven people who survived will be able to reach the depths of the world. Find the power of pureness and break through to the dreams of your dreams! But the Lord is only the beginning. If you have enough opportunities, you will hopefully become the true master of the world!" This voice rang in every corner of the second floor and passed to the ears of all the living strong. "Damn! This is to kill everyone!" These people are desperate, forty to one, to die for thirty-nine, and there is a number of people on the list, and others can be described as alive. Desperate people are also crazy at the same time, for the sake of the Lord, for the final domination, how to fight! In the room where Zi Yan is located, after everyone heard this sentence, the look has changed. Forty into one, this is for everyone to kill each other! In addition, the Lord and the master are equally full of temptation! The breath of everyone gradually became heavy. "Don''t be confused by the appearance, we are too far away from the landlord. Now what we have to do is to survive in this battle!" The voice of Zi Yan echoed in the sea of ??people. The breathing sound gradually became evener, and everyone regained their former calm. This is also considered to be the only one in the entire seven domains. "Ready, they may launch an attack at any time!" Zi Yan opened the dragon''s bow in his hand, and the four sides were full of vigor. Full of bowstrings, Zi Yan eyes staring at the front door, behind him, a group of eleven people are also ready, look alert. ...... ...... Outside the room, Ye Mings fifteen people gathered again. He glanced at the door and said indifferently: If you go directly, we will be the Dragon God Arrow! The look of the people is slightly changed. It is said that the Dragon God Arrow is the most powerful of several dragon-shaped weapons. The purple scorpion is full of one arrow, enough to kill one person, even if you hold the dragon-shaped weapon, you can''t block it. Ye Mings words turned and said: But... Zi Yan can only make one arrow. As long as we escape this arrow, they will not be afraid! This sentence is not false, the purple side of the party, the overall combat power is very weak, plus they have seven dragon-shaped weapons on this side, as long as they rush in, the purple one and the 12 people will die! "What should we do?" Someone asked. "Hey!" Ye Ming''s body was surging, and two light and shadows came out of his body. A light and shadow was a well-built Wharton, and another light and shadow was the former Ye Ming. Ye Ming pointed to the two big gangs and said: "When the two big avatars go advanced, you follow closely, remember that the speed of entering is faster, and if it is late, everyone will lose a lot!" Forty to one, the ultimate is to kill everyone except myself. Although everyone does not believe each other, before they kill each other, they must first solve other troubles. "go!" With the low voice of Ye Ming, the two avatars entered the door. "Hey!" The bowstring vibrates, and one arrow shoots out and directly shoots in Wharton. "Hey!" The bowstring trembled again, and an arrow flew out again. The subsequent Ye Ming also flew out. Then, other people sneaked in, and the whole body was surging. Hey! Hey! The bowstring trembled twice again, and the two incoming strong men were shot and flew out. No matter the two big avatars, or the two strong followers, there is no danger to life, because it is shot by the energy bow and arrow, and the power is not strong. The third one came in the second place of the human figure, Kangxi, who rushed in, his face was cold, his body rushed to kill, his eyes swept away. But the next moment, his pupils shrank, his eyes were full of horror, his body shape stopped involuntarily, and he wanted to step back. I saw the front, the purple scorpion that was full of the dragon''s bow, and the dragon arrow was right at him. "Dragon God is still there, how is this possible?" He was unbelievable, knowing that he had shot four arrows before. "Hey!" Another sound of bowstring fluttering, directly triggering the vibration of the whole space, a bright dragonfly, resounding in this space, a black dragon heading toward the front. In the face of this blow, Kang Yu only had time to support the defense, and he was filled with black light. "puff!" The dragon **** arrow instantly penetrated Kangxi''s eyebrows, and his body flew involuntarily, and even with two unlucky guys, took them out from the door. An arrow was shot, and the purple dragonfly threw the dragon''s bow behind him. After the fate was caught, he opened the dragon''s bow. The purple scorpion that throws out the dragon''s bow shines, and the nine stars appear in the heart of the heart. The stars rotate in a circle, and a violent breath emerges from the purple scorpion. At the same time, the purple scorpion back thunder show, the long knife with a sheath appeared in the hand, rushing forward. It can be said that Zi Yan shows all the cards and means in an instant. At the moment of his trip, his body flashed toward the side, only to see a soul-eater in the door with a dragon-shaped weapon to kill the purple. But before he hit a blow, there was a golden sparkling purple scorpion behind him. In his hand, a golden longbow identical to the dragon''s bow was pulled into a full moon. The arrow feather appearing on the bowstring is a golden dragon. The golden light purple dragonfly is the soul of the purple dragonfly. The golden dragon dragon bow and the dragon **** arrow are all the souls of the soul, which is to deal with the soul-eater. As soon as the Soul Eater came in, the soul purple was the golden dragon bow that released the full moon, and a golden dragon rushed toward the soul-eater. When the golden dragon came, the death crisis hit, the soul-eater changed his face. He shouted and wanted to block the blow with the dragon-shaped weapon in his hand. Unfortunately, the soul attacked too fast. Under such a short distance, I can''t dodge at all. "puff!" The golden light passed, the body of the Soul Eater dissipated directly, the broken soul floated in the space, and even one person behind him was shocked by the soul. Fifteen people, Zi Yan solved two problems in an instant, while two people were shot, and there were exactly eleven people left in the field. This is a one-on-one situation. But after Zixuan, many people did not move. Only a person wearing a seven-color light armor rushed out and rushed over like a life. At the same time, the barren stone shows the mountain spirit, the huge body, almost occupying more than half of the room, the hand magnified several times of the mace to the front, causing the entire room to oscillate. "bass!" The long knife in the hand of the purple scorpion is instantly sheathed and smashed toward the front. "Hey!" With a humming sound, a dragon-shaped weapon blocked the sable of the sable, and the powerful anti-shock force made the purple scorpion sway. As for the front, the soul-eater who is not good at power attack is quit by the earthquake. His body was unstable, and the golden soul that followed the purple rushed directly into the other''s knowledge of the sea. The perfect soul of Zi Yan is being used in two parts. One is commanding the battle of Zi Zi in the flesh, and the other 90% is fighting against the Souls. "Peng!" A powerful atmosphere surged on the dragon-shaped weapon, directly hitting the figure in the seven-color light armor, causing the other person''s figure to go backwards. His whole armor, the inch split, and finally burst into tears. The armor is broken, revealing the face of the golden light, and it is a purple. However, this purple scorpion looks dull, like losing a soul. This is the energy body that is summoned by the destiny. The only purpose of the forward rush is to resist the attack of the dragon-shaped weapon for the purple scorpion. In the original plan, he was killed in the middle of a blow. Although he has one-tenth of the power of the purple scorpion, but the opponent is comparable to the powerful existence of the purple scorpion. However, everyone is really overestimating the energy attack of the Soul Eater. The other side''s blow did not kill the light armor, and obviously the other party can bear a blow. "It''s him, start!" At the rear, Shuntian Road points to a Soul Eater who does not kill the Light Amethyst and issues a command. The next moment, Dong Qing, Shun Tian Dao, and Wu Yinying immediately shot and launched a remote soul attack toward the Soul Eater. "boom!" The five players joined forces to make a fatal blow, and the horrible soul power fluctuated. The soul-eaters head blew directly and the body collapsed. Oh la la! Oh la la! In this place where the room can also be called space, the sound of the swaying of the branches suddenly sounded. Only on the ground, there were pieces of vines. These vines are covered with ground and entangled with each other. Each root is as thick as a baby''s arm with a barbed root. The barbs flashed with faint cold light, which was a sign of toxins. The vines were drilled from the ground like a strip of snakes, entangled with the monks, entangled in layers. "Hey!" "Hey!"... However, the lethality of the vines is really limited, and it does not wait until it threatens everyone, and it is blown up. At most, it only blocks the time of the crowd. However, for the ever-changing battlefield, it is enough to change a lot. The original purpose of Shangguanhong is not to block the people, but to the three dragon-shaped weapons on the ground. During the period, Zi was killed by two Soul Eaters, and Shuntian Dao and others were killed. The dragon-shaped weapon fell to the ground, and others had not had time to extract it. However, everyone has the advantage of geography, and it can only be here. The soul of the purple scorpion returns to the flesh, and many attacks roar. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ there are people rushing towards the rear crowd. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple robes that encountered several powerful attacks, the black robes of the whole body were instantly shredded, revealing the seven-color armor inside. This wave of attacks was blocked by the armor, but there were many cracks on the armor. This is the defensive armor after the dragon-shaped weapon, but even after a round of attacks, it is on the verge of retirement. "boom!" Not far away, the body of the sable purple blasted, and he only made a single shot, blocking two shots for the purple scorpion, and was smashed. The mace in the hands of the rough stone is still dancing wildly. His body is covered with scars. Under his feet, there are scales after the seven-color armor collapsed. "Rare stone, withdraw!" The purple screamed and slammed toward the front with a black knife, but the body shape had just moved, and many attacks came, and the purple sputum shed blood. Chapter 1739: Heavy casualties Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hey! Hey! Hey! Being able to hit, the purple scorpion stepped back three steps, and spit out three big golden blood. , Behind them is the Shuntian Road, the purple scorpion can not retreat, forcibly stop the body, the purple sputum cough again. The armor that was about to be scrapped on his body was also on the verge of being edged and directly blown up. The best defensive armor that cost a hundred years of forging and concise, only suffered two waves of attack, it was broken, showing the strong strength of the people, and how dangerous the situation is faced by Ziyan and others. The presence of hostility in the field is strong, but the purple is not weak. If you fight alone, Zi Yan has the confidence to destroy all of them. But now it is the siege, just a purple scorpion, can not resist. The sables are very high, and they occupy a geographical advantage, obviously occupying the top, but that''s it. After the predominance of a wave of attacks, the inadequacy of these people with low realm and weak combat power is immediately apparent. "Go to death!" Sidney, the number one player in the Soul Eater, finally began to show the strength of the first. Just as Ziyan was not designed for the strongest, he did not attack the purple scorpion, but launched an attack against the rough stone. He was strong and Cui lost the seven-color light armor on the body of the stone. His body shape did not stop, and he passed directly through the rough stone and rushed toward the rear. On the way forward, he became a soul and finally rushed into the dark to know the sea. The eyes of the dark curtains disappeared and the eyes disappeared immediately. After Yong Yongsi came in, his body shape was slightly, and he did not attack immediately. His eyes swept and saw a soul-eater who was shaken back by the barren stone, just in front of him. "Go to death!" In his eyes flashed a cold light, and immediately launched a sneak attack on the soul-eater. In this case, the unsuspecting sneak attack on the same level of power will kill the commandment! Yongsi does this, of course not for the sable, in this case, all the behavior will only be for himself. And his purpose is to take away the dragon-shaped rifle in the hands of the Soul Eater! A hand grabbed the dragon gun, he only swept the purple scorpion, his body flashed, deliberately bypassed the purple scorpion, rushed toward the barren. At this time, it happened to be a smashing of the stone armor, and the purple screamed when he retreated. "puff!" The gunshot flashed, and the dragon-shaped rifle directly penetrated the belly of the rough stone. This is also the shape of the rough stone after the transformation is too high, and Yong Yongsi could not reach the fast hitting the chest. But this does not prevent the full force that ˼ this attack can break out. A destructive force was uploaded from the dragon gun, and instantly crushed the belly of the stone, while the force spread to the top, destroying the viscera in the body of the stone, and then hitting the mind, ready to destroy the soul of the stone. In the face of this attack by Yan Yongsi, the barren stone did not have time to react. "No!" The shouts of the purple screaming resounded through the space. "Hey!" An vine, appearing from behind the stone at a very fast speed, wrapped around his body and pulled him straight toward the back. It is Shangguan Hong, and she is very timely. "Damn!" ˼ ˼ ˼ , , , , , The red-eyed eyes of Zi Yan have already stared at him, watching the purple madness look like losing his senses. At this moment when you are not dead or when I am dead, no one will be afraid of anyone, and I will rush to the purple scorpion with a gun. He firmly believes that the one with the dragon-shaped weapon is definitely not weaker than the purple scorpion without the dragon-shaped weapon. The rushing purple scorpion, the body of a thunder light, rushed to Yong Yongsi. Feeling the thunder ray is not a powerful energy, Yong Yongsi is more confident, even in an instant, his heart emerges, with a dragon-shaped rifle, he can also enter the first list, even can enter the king''s list idea. In his eyes, Zi Yan is no longer strong, and he is expected to become the survivor. Because he killed the purple, he will quietly attack Sidney and then kill others. "boom!" Just between the electric light and the flint, some of the gods of the gods, the attack speed is not slow, the long shot immediately hit the thunder light, and then broke the light. But the shattered is just the thunder of light, there is no shadow of purple. "Not good!" Yan Yongsi''s face changed greatly, his heart was not good, and the dragon-shaped rifle in his hand shook, wanting to turn around. "puff!" But late, a weapon with a sharp barb pierced from his back and passed through the chest. Yan Yongsi bowed his head and looked at this weapon that did not destroy the defensive armor, but pierced his heart, and looked a little worried. At this moment, what he found in his heart was not the fear of death, but the name of this weapon that cut off all his hopes. Star Magic Dragon Thorns! The weapons of the Starry Sky have powerful effects that ignore the defense! The dragon thorn disappeared in the next moment, and Yong Yongsi felt that the light flashed beside him, and the hand was immediately light, but it was just captured. The dragon-shaped rifle, which has not yet been warm, has disappeared. His vitality is accompanied by the rapid flow of power in the body. He struggles to slowly raise his head with the rest of his strength. He wants to see this battle. Who is born and who is dead. Then he saw the purple sable, the purple scorpion holding a dragon-shaped rifle, and the energy of the whole body fluctuated. Then, in the eyes of Yong Yongsi, the whole person of Zi Yan became a dragon, an angry and awkward black dragon. The black real dragon directly occupies the entire space, and the surrounding energy sweeps and oscillates, showing the ruin. Yan Yongsi looked incredulously at the purple dragon who turned into a black dragon. Of course, he saw that this is the combination of human and gun. However, in this case, only a strong shot can be seen. Isn''t the sable used a knife? How can it be shot? The scorpion''s tactics came from the devil. At the beginning, the devil called the first person in the celestial domain, and this shot was a must. In the line of sight, the purple scorpion disappeared and there was only one black dragon in the entire space. Looking at this black dragon, everyone can''t tell, this is the black dragon that the dragon-shaped weapon shows, or the black dragon that the purple scorpion uses. In short, Black Dragon has become everything in this space. "Hey!" The black dragon''s body moved slightly, causing the whole space to tremble. At this moment, the black dragon is angry, and its screaming, almost collapsed this space. Among the black dragons, Zi Yan holds a dragon-shaped rifle and sweeps across the circle. The outside world, the black dragon, began to hover, and a devastating force oscillated toward the ground. In the face of this destructive power, all the strong face changed greatly and the figure was retrogressed. But the room is only so big, and where can it be pushed down? The black dragon, rotating in a circle, with a dragon-shaped glare, also passed the crowd. The violent energy is constantly oscillating, and the space in which the entire room is located is madly twisted and even shows signs of collapse. This power is no longer weaker than the landlord. The sable holds the gun in the center, and the surrounding energy rotates continuously and slowly dissipates during the rotation. The violent energy ended up, there was no one in the field except the sable, and everyone, including those corpses, went to the four corners of the room. Dong Qing fell to the ground, his face was beautiful, his eyes were closed, and he was bleeding, and his life and death were unknown. Shangguanhong fell to her side and fell into a coma. There was a red blood stain under her body. The barren stone restored the real body, leaning against the wall, there is a big hole in the abdomen, and you can see the broken viscera, and sometimes there is energy surging to prevent the wound from recovering. Wu Xie fell to the side, the mouth and the three eyes were blood, next to him, a strange strong man, his weapon, also inserted in the heart of the other party. Counting destiny is pale, leaning against the corner of the wall, breathing heavily, it seems very weak. Shun Tiandao sat next to him, and there were several deep-visible bone wounds on his body. His hands were constantly condensed, and the second-class dragon soldier, second only to the dragon-shaped, has been folded into two halves. Relatively speaking, the situation of Jinchengcheng is better. Her face is only a little white, her seven-color armor has a crack, and so on. On the face... I saw Shangguanhongs face, and the purple pupil could not help but shrink. . Her beautiful face has a deep wound. The seven people were in a bad situation, but they were still alive. Zi Yan was very pleased and his eyes moved again. He saw Shi Wei, who had followed his family. At this moment, his eyes were rounded and fell to the ground. There was no fatal injury, but there was no soul. He died, and died in the first place in the handsome list, Sidney''s hands. Not far away, the dark curtain also collapsed and lost its vitality. The body of the fog is divided into four parts and falls in four places. The other person, the body is also incomplete. The battle continues to this day, not enough, but it is fatal! If it is not the last big outbreak of the sable, I believe more people will die. Barbarian, Dongqing and others are only one line away from death. If the purple cicada breaks out again, I am afraid that I will not see a few living people. Collapse the sorrowful emotions, Zi Zi looked up and looked at the last corner, where there were still two people standing. Sidney, who is the first in the list, and Ye Ming, who is the new life. In the eyes of Zi Yan, Sidney smiled bitterly and said: "Purple, you still won!" In the discourse, ~www.novelhall.com~ has disappointment and frustration, but also has admiration. Already in this situation, Zi Yan is still insisting on his own choices, still in danger, to protect these life and death brothers. And these people, also did not let the purple disappointed, even in the face of death, they have been insisting, have been fighting! Obviously it is a situation that must be defeated, but it is occupied by the hard. Twelve people killed thirteen strong men at the expense of four deaths. You know, the rankings of these 13 people are higher than them, and there are also seven dragon-shaped weapons. Ye Ming shook his head and disagreed with Sidney''s statement: "Not necessarily, although they are many people, most of them have lost the power of fighting again. As long as we kill both of them, victory belongs to us!" In the hands of Ye Ming, holding a dragon-shaped long knife, he and Yu Yongsi, after hesitating, found an opportunity to kill a soul-eater and took away the dragon-shaped weapon. Chapter 1740: Kill Sidney Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is also a bit sad to say that the seven soul-eaters with dragon-shaped weapons are not only facing the attack of the 12-members of the purple scorpion, but also guarding against the sneak attack by others. In addition to Sidney''s strongest fighting, no one dared to sneak a sneak attack. After the first round of fighting, the other six were either killed positively or sneaked and killed. Six dragon-shaped weapons were all changed. The purple scorpion swept Sidney, and the cold eyes finally fell on the new life body, Ye Ming, saying: "I have few regrets in my life. But let you live today, I regret it!" Ye Ming smiled lightly and said: "There is no need for kindness in this world. If I were you, I have already shot it!" Zi Yan said: "So, I regret it, I regret it very much! Because I couldnt kill you, I have died several brothers and sisters today. To make up for my fault, or to make up for the embarrassment in my heart, I assure you, If I can live back to the Imperial Tianyu, Shuntianfu and Jinyecheng will have no leaf home!" Ye Ming changed his mind and said: "This is obviously your fault. Why not pursue your own responsibility, but kill other innocent people? Purple, you are not perfect!" Zi Yan said: "I never thought that I was perfect. I am also selfish. I admit that this time I was wrong. I indirectly killed them. But I will not let you go, nor will I let go. Ye Jia!" Ye Ming smiled and said: "You finally admit that you are very selfish. In fact, I have already seen it. Your daily schooling is too hypocritical. Unfortunately, you can''t live back. First of all, you may not be able to Kill me, even if you kill me, you have to face Sidney, even if you are strong, but then you still have to kill your seriously injured companions. If we delay some time, wait for them to recover some combat power, even if Kill them a few, you have to pay a heavy price! After that, you have to face the six Wang Bangqiang, you will not naively think, he really will stay seven people? Tell you, this is impossible , either one or one does not stay!" Zi Yan is indifferent: "You are talking about the future, now killing you is the right thing!" "No, this thing blames me, Ye Ming, I will deal with it!" Jin Qingcheng suddenly spoke, and once the beautiful face, the deep wounds continued to have blood flowing out. Her heart is very clear, the reason why Ziyan does not kill Ye Ming, there are many reasons to consider her feelings. She and Ye Ming played from childhood to big, be regarded as playmates. Although she did not feel good about Ye Mings behavior, she let her kill Ye Ming, she could not do it. The last time Ye Ming left, I thought that everyone would not meet again. Who knows that such a fierce scene happened. Zi Yan moved to Ye Ming again and again, there was a former friendship, and of course she also had the reason for her gold. Once and foremost, even in exchange for such a heavy price, Jin Qingcheng is also remorse. Without paying attention to Zi Yans inquiring eyes, Jin Qingcheng insisted: This is something between me and Ye Ming. I solve it myself, life and death! "Oh, a life and death. Allure, you know, at this moment, I have no reason to be soft. Even if I am soft, let you kill me, the final winner will still kill you! Now your best The choice is to stay back and recover from the injury. After we are born and died, you will come up again, so that your chances of survival are even greater!" said Ye Ming. Jin Qingcheng said coldly: "As long as I can kill you, why is it that I am dead?" Ye Mingyi listened, stunned, and his expression was very wrong. This is the most intense murder of the other party since he met Jincheng. Jin Qingcheng picked up a dragon-shaped weapon from the ground and rushed toward Ye Ming. After that, the two turned into two lights and went outside the house. "Try to delay the time!" Zi Yan rushed to Jinchengcheng. The golden light shines everywhere, and the purple enamel instantly turns from the entity to the soul. At this point, Sidney no longer cares about and cares about it. Instead, he relaxes his heart and smiles heartily. He said: "I didn''t expect you to fight in the end, just because I saw it. Are you stronger than Longfei? s method!" The purple scorpion threw the dragon-shaped rifle to Shuntiandao, and his weapon had just shattered. Then, the purple scorpion was golden and rushed to Sidney. The purple scorpion did not take the dragon-shaped weapon. In the soul space, ordinary weapons are useless. Sidney did not look down on him because he was below his two levels. When the purple scorpion reached the sea of ??knowledge, the whole soul world was dark, and a stock suppressed the atmosphere and filled it all around. Sidney has launched the Soul Eater. "I am in a realm of two levels, and I am fighting in my sea, Zi Yan, I am taking advantage of you." Sidney''s soul manifested itself, with inexplicable oppression. Not yet started, Zi Yan felt a huge oppression from Sidney, apparently the first on the list did not have a name. This pressure has inspired the battle of Zi Yan. He shines with Jin Jinguang from the channel. From the channel: "I am invincible in the same realm!" The perfect soul, let Ziyan have the confidence of all invincible! "A good invincible!" Sidney laughed and his palm jerked. In the hand, a huge palm print that is completely condensed by the soul is transformed into a dark space, and is pushed toward the purple sable. The oppression of the soul, coupled with the launch of the soul-splitting supernatural powers, changed other people, and could not move. The purple enamel shines in the whole body, and it is a self-contained field. The smashing fists slammed into the air and hit the palm prints, bursting out and blasting, then dissipated. "I don''t have time to test with you here, let''s die!" The purple scorpion shouted, the seal in his hand, a sly golden fingerprint, piercing the dark world of the soul, with a terrible pressure, falling toward Sidney. "Good!" Sidney made a fist with both hands and made a blow to the scorpio and shouted: "The soul burst!" "boom!" The two attacks collided and dissipated again. The two men''s body shape retreated toward the rear. Sidney''s eyes flashed a fine light and said: "Good pure soul power, good control. Fortunately, you and I are not the same level, or else I will have lost!" The purple scorpion stepped forward, and nine golden stars appeared in the heart. The nine stars rotate and become a bead. "boom!" The sable of the purple scorpion is violent, and only after him, the dark world of the soul, there has been a violent tremor. A golden fist, like a fallen star, broke through the dark world of the soul and attacked Sidney. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Sidney''s figure changed, trying to get rid of the murder of the boxing, while playing another energy attack, going to the boxing. "bass!" After a punch, the purple scorpion changed into a golden long-sleeve knife, and the long knife was instantly sheathed. The knife-like knives were like the open folding fan, stretching toward Sidney. Sidney, who had just broken the boxing attack, had to face this dangerous knife. He shouted, and his body was surging, turning into a soul weapon and kneeling down to the knife. "Hey!" "Hey!"... In the energy shock, the knives were broken. But the next moment, Sidney felt a crisis of life and death, and his face changed greatly, looking back at the purple. He saw a golden dragon bow, and the dragon bow has been drawn into a full moon, a golden dragon is resting on the bowstring, and the dragon is full of cold. "Hey!" Just as Sidney turned around, the string of the full line fluttered, and the golden dragon rushed toward Sidney. This is his field. According to the truth, he should be able to control everything. The speed of the golden dragon is too fast. Even if Sidney has already explored the trajectory of the golden dragon, it can still not be avoided in time. "puff!" The golden dragon dragon feathers, shooting Sidney''s eyebrows, then flew out with his body, and disappeared into the world in the blink of an eye. The dragon''s bow is turned into golden light, and Sidney, who is looking at the disappearance, has no easy color on his face, but is very dignified. If it is a general soul-eater, even if the other party is the strongest on the list, Zi Yan also has the confidence to let the other party die under this series of attacks. But the other side is Sidney, the first existence of the handsome list, really more powerful than the combat power, even more than the purple. But just after the continuous attacks, every move is considered a powerful attack, even if Sidney can block, it is absolutely uncomfortable. Sure enough, in the dark world of the soul, there was a wave of volatility, Sidney returned. His whole body became weaker, and there was an arrow mark in the eyebrow that could not heal. This is a permanent injury. "Sure enough, admire, admire!" Sidney did not get angry, and his eyes were full of admiration. If there were no previous choices, I believe that many of the dead strongmen are also the same as Sidney. Character. Unfortunately, in the face of these deadly choices, they have been unable to maintain their heart. "Purple, next I want to show the strongest means, I have never dealt with Longfei, I am very sorry about this, perhaps my Soul Eater, can completely suppress him!" The words, the power of the soul in all directions began to surge, and then shrouded toward the purple. The whole world, without a trace of light, even the golden light of the purple body disappeared. This is the same soul-souling power as Kesi, able to suppress all the power of the soul, as well as the means of attack. "Hey!" The purple scorpion that has just been extinguished, the golden light is released again, this time is the perfect body. Since the energy attack is not effective, then use the flesh to attack ~www.novelhall.com~ So, the golden sparkling purple scorpion, once again evolved the flesh combo with the soul. "This...this is impossible!" In the sound of the puff, the unbelievable voice of Sidney sounded. This is his most powerful and proud method. He has the confidence to suppress Longfei. However, he did not expect that he would be broken by Zi Zi as soon as he showed his performance. The attack of the purple scorpion falls on Sidney like a raindrop. Every time, there is a little bit of golden power that goes into his body. "Peng!" With a lot of golden power in the body, Sidney''s body exploded. ps: I built a Leiwu group in 13 years. I am not good at chatting. I havent announced it. I announced it today. Can add groups: 2, 8, 4, 8, 8, 9, 9, 6, 1! Chapter 1741: Strong decision Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sidney used the suppression of the magical powers to deal with the purple scorpion, which can be regarded as the wrong choice. After showing the physical combo, the sable is almost attacked by Sidney, making him unable to open the sable. This is also the advantage of a perfect soul, and all techniques can evolve. Under the constant fight of the purple scorpion, Sidney was finally blown up, the soul world disappeared, the purple scorpion returned to the room, Sidney''s broken soul was flying, and his dragon-shaped weapon landed a vibrato. Looking at the broken soul of Sidney, the purple eyes look a bit complicated, this is a respectable opponent, but because of a choice, the two have embarked on the opposite path. The best way for this opponent is of course to rest in peace. But looking back at the comatose people, Zi Yan sighed and reached out and seized these pure souls. "You come to treat everyone." Zi Yan gave the pure soul to the Shuntian Road, while plucking away from the room. Obviously, Zi Yan is going to help Jincheng. "do not go!" Shangguan Hong, who had already woke up, suddenly stopped the purple sable. A glimpse of purple, looking at each other inexplicably. Shang Guanhong said: "The person she least wants to see now is you." "but" "She is dangerous, right? Actually, death is not necessarily a relief. You are not a woman, so you don''t know a woman." The damage suffered by Golden Allure is permanent and cannot be restored at all. For a woman who has a downy posture, disfigurement is indeed more terrible than death. The attack on Jinchengcheng was not simply disfigured, and the death of his companions. Her heart is more blameful than the sable! In this case, she can''t wait to die, how can she hope to help others? If you need help, the battle will not happen outside. Even if everyone is injured and heavier, they can still provide a force. Zi Yan is still not at ease, but did not go out, a golden light quietly flew out and went to the place of battle. The battle there did not follow the purple scorpion as mentioned in the delay, but was quick and quick by means of desperate means! Jin Qingcheng was half-squatting on the ground, his wounds continued to bleed, and there were two more permanent injuries on his face. In front of her, there is a human head, that is Ye Ming, he is already dead, but his face is ridiculous, cruel and smirking. Not far away, there is an arm with a large body next to the arm and half a leg. Looking at the incomplete corpse, the golden light shivered and then returned. Ye Ming not only died, but also was divided. Like the shadow of the fog that he killed, there is no whole body left. Looking at Ye Mings body, Zi Yan can imagine the regrets of Jins heart at the moment. He is also deeply blaming himself and blaming himself for being too weak. The battle is over. More than 500 people from the arrival of Huang Tianyu are now only eight. Zi Yan, Shun Tian Dao, Tian Tian Ming, Shang Guan Hong, Dong Qing, unconscious, brutal stone, Wu Xie, who just woke up, and Jin Qingcheng. Seeing that Jin Qingcheng is not in danger of life, Zi Yan also puts down his heart and takes over the fragments of soul in the hands of Sun Tiandao. After decomposing, he slowly injects into the sea of ??Dongqing. Dong Qings soul is seriously injured, and the soul is empty. There is only a trace of the inexhaustible fire of the soul, which may be extinguished at any time. The pure soul of Sidney''s death, falling on the flame, like fuel, makes the fire of the soul begin to burn and become stable. Afterwards, Zi Yan controlled these pure souls, and injected them into the fire of the soul a little bit, gradually awakening Dong Qing. After a while, the fire of the soul grew, and Dong Qing had consciousness, snorted, slowly opened his eyes, and saw the upper body, the purple scorpion covered with wounds. "The battle is over?" Dong Qing said weakly. "It''s over." Zi Yan nodded, and there was a sadness in his eyes that could not be concealed. "What about the rest?" Dong Qing asked, then slowly turned her head and looked around. She had a white face and saw the dead bodies on the ground. It indicated that Dongqing had recovered on his own, and Ziyan went to the front of the stone. Looking at this abdomen with a big hole, but forcibly keeping a clear stone, Zi Yan said: "How?" A very rough smile, said: "Reassured, still can''t die! Of course, the premise is that you don''t kill me!" "I will kill you now!" Zi Yan made a punch on the shoulder of the pretty stone. After that, he took out a lot of medicinal herbs that were integrated into the seven-color dragon''s blood. After smashing with energy, he merged into the bruises. "It''s useless, there is energy raging above." The stone shook his head. The energy involved in his wounds did not disappear, but eroded the wound and prevented the power of the drug. "Zhu Yongsi, the old nephew, cant really see it. There are still some old people in the daytime, but its really crazy. Its so hot! Oh, it hurts... The purple scorpion hit a brutal stone wound, and the latter shouted. Without paying attention to the rough stone, Zi Yan reached out and put out a golden energy. This energy was forced to fall on the bruise of the stone and collided with the residual energy. "Oh, it hurts me!" The barbarian shouted loudly, and the cold sweat fell from his forehead. "Don''t move, that power is dissipating." Zi Yan died and pressed the stone. "I haven''t been killed by Yong Yongsi, but I have to be hurt!" The body of the rough stone could not help but tremble. It can be seen that these two forces used his wound as the battlefield, which really made him feel painful. In this energy confrontation, the power of the purple scorpion occupies the upper part, and the power is annihilated a little bit. As the last force was dispelled, the mighty body of the rock showed up, and the wound stopped bleeding instantly, then squirmed, with signs of healing. With those medicinal herbs, the bruises of the bruises quickly recovered. The broken viscera in his body also re-growth. As long as the soul is not hit hard, all the injuries on the body can be cured. The injuries of the people gradually improved, but there was no easy expression on everyone''s face, and everyone looked at the door from time to time. There is another person outside, everyone is worried about her. But at this time, everyone can''t help. Under the deliberate wait, time always passed very slowly. Finally, Jin Qingcheng appeared at the door. When everyone saw two more wounds on her face, she was subconsciously avoiding her gaze, and she did not see it. After coming in, Jin Qingcheng sat down in the corner and said nothing. The purple sputum, which gradually recovered from trauma, looked at Jin Qingcheng and said: "Maybe I have a way to treat your injury." The so-called permanent injury is actually the force of participation in the wound. This force no longer threatens the injury, but it does not disperse. It forcibly wipes out the vitality of the wound and makes the wound no longer heal. This is a special force, but as long as it is dispelled, it can be restored on its own. Jin Qingcheng touched the scar on his face and shook his head. He said, "No, it''s good!" In the face of this situation, Zi Yan really does not know what to say, can only choose to silence. Then everyone has to face another problem. The other party said that it is forty to one, but there are still eight. Where should the eight people go? After cleaning up the body of the companion and handling the body on the ground, there was a piece of the best king soldier on the ground. The most striking thing was the seven dragon-shaped weapons. A sable hand, the dragon bow comes back. After that, Zi Yan pointed at the six weapons and said: "One person!" This is considered to be the strongest weapon at present. Everyone has already been heart-warming. Apart from the one that was previously taken by Jinchengcheng, the remaining six people can all get one. "This black stick is specially tailored for me." Barbie rudely took away the dragon-shaped black stick and quickly refining it. Shuntiandao, counted destiny and others are also taking one each. This is Shangguanhong, who is good at using swords, but he took away the black long knife. The last shot of a long gun belongs to Dongqing. It is said that she has been obsessed with rifles for some time. After the second woman took over the weapon, after a slight look at it, it was the same weapon that was thrown out of the purple scorpion. The neat movement made the two people a slight glimpse. Others also bowed, and then his face showed a faint color. This time, the purple scorpion did not hesitate. He took the knife directly and began to refine. At this time, the voice that represents death is ringing again: "How do you fight, how do you fight? In a domain, I only need one strong, fight!" Barbarian and others heard this voice, and their looks changed slightly. The purple cicada with his eyes closed said: "Don''t pay attention, as soon as possible to heal the wounds and restore the peak strength!" ...... ...... On the first floor, the melee finally came to an end, and the first place stood up from the body of the land. It is the Soul of the Souls, in his hands, holding the eighth dragon-shaped weapon of the Soul Eater. He was bathed in blood, his soul became very weak, but his face was full of smug and mad smile. Because he won, he is the ultimate winner! "Very well, you become the strongest and will enjoy the resources of the strongest. Go, your goal is the deepest in the world, there are enough resources to break through to the top of the mountain and then enter the realm of the world. !" As the sound began to sound, I saw the front of Coase, and there was a space passage leading to an unknown place. "Going in here can get into the depths?" Kesi opened ~www.novelhall.com~ The voice was a little hoarse. Ke Si, who didn''t expect someone to answer, suddenly heard the answer: "Yes, just get here and you can get what you want." Coase heard, and he was overjoyed. He couldnt help but coldly said: "Purple, I hope that you can still live. When you and I both fight again, see who wins and who loses!" When the voice fell, Coase took the dragon-shaped weapon and entered the passage. Coase entered the passage, and the next moment, there was a colorful space turbulent and swept over, and fell on Coase. Cossie didn''t even have a chance to scream, and the body was smashed into a void by the turbulent flow. The dragon-shaped weapon disappeared into the turbulent flow. At this point, hundreds of monks on the first floor, all died. At the same time, in the other seven domains, life and death have been separated. Undoubtedly, what survives in each domain is the strongest on the list! Chapter 1742: Violent killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the seven domains, six domains have been born and died, and six Wang Bangqiang survived. This result is not so much surprising, because every Wang Bangqiang is equivalent to Longfei or more powerful than Longfei. The only Huangtian domain, has not been born and died, Ziyan and others are still healing in the knee. "The six domains have been the strongest, and everyone still needs to work hard. As long as the last strong person comes out, everyone can reach the depths of the world, advance to the landlord, and eventually become the master!" The voice rang again and spread throughout the seven domains. The sable of the knees, suddenly opened his eyes, and the people like Lan Shi are no longer calm. "How to do?" Everyone looked at the sable, habitually waiting for the sable to decide. Zi Yan looked at the rough stone and asked: "How is your injury?" Barbie Stone Road: "Good seven seven eight eight." Zi Yan nodded: "That''s good, you fight against the fate!" A rough stone: "Ah? We are fighting against each other? Life and death?" Zi Yan added a tone and said: "Of course it is a life and death battle! We are all gentlemen, we must use the method of a gentleman to fight for life and death, even if you die, you must die decent!" After that, the purple scorpion closed his eyes and continued to refine the dragon crystal. The barren stone still doesn''t understand, but it is the fate of the gods who understands the meaning of the purple dragonfly. He nodded and said, "Come on, like a gentleman, kill and die! Go, kill him!" As the voice of the destiny falls, a light and shadow is rushed from the book of destiny, and the appearance of light and shadow is purple. Holding a black weapon in the hands of the light and shadow, it was just the spoils. After it appeared, it rushed toward the barb. "boom!" The energy is surging, and some of the reactions are not quite a stone. They are directly shaken back a few steps. "Are you coming?" The rough stone blinked, and there was anger on his face. He held the dragon-shaped weapon and rushed to the golden light purple scorpion. At the same time, the other side of the calculation of the fate with a dragon-shaped weapon to attack the rough stone. The two continued to fight in the room, and one after another powerful energy raged. The cultivated purple sable frowns and said: "If you don''t see your eyes, don''t bother, go out and fight, and save us." The original intention of Zi Yan is to leave time for everyone to practice. Unexpectedly, the voice has just fallen, and the space is isolated from the three people fighting. Equivalent to opening up a battlefield space in the room. In this regard, all people have an unexpected color on their faces, and the purple cicada is in deep thought. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan looked up and said to Guan Hong and Dong Qing: "When the two of them are born and died, the two of you will go to life and death! Remember, we are the battle of the gentleman!" "Okay!" Dong Qing nodded, as if in front of Zi Yan, she never knew to refuse. "This is called the battle of ladies!" Shangguan Hong is emphasized. Time lapses, in the battlefield, three people are playing, and the energy and light, finally exhausted all the energy and directly dissipated. In the subsequent game, the two also exhausted the energy of the body at the same time, and then sat down breathlessly. Barbarian looked at the front of the count and said: "You wait, wait for me to recover, you must kill you!" Counting destiny, disdain: "On your strength, who is not sure?" "Oh, in my eyes, you are too weak!" "You are also taller." After the two sat down, you came to me and degraded each other, apparently another battle. "Okay, if you two are not born and die, you will rush out. There are still several battles waiting. The time is tight, we have to break through the landlord and become the master!" The voice of the purple sings sounds from outside the space. "Hey!" The two were forcibly evicted, and Dong Qing and Shang Guanhong saw this scene and entered the battlefield. After that, the two women began to fight. The battle is fierce, and one after another, the energy is constantly surging, but they can''t help each other. Hey! Hey! Hey! Shangguan Hongyu handed out, and the green light turned into vines, trying to trap Dongqing. In the East Qinghai, the blue-colored spirits of lightning appear constantly, fundamentally annihilating the vitality of the vines. The two played very hard, and they used all their strength, but the difference between the two is not big, it is difficult to be born and died. Soon the two were running out of energy, the attack became slow, and the strength was not enough. As a ''lady'', the two people who run out of energy can certainly not sit down like a rock and say each other''s swearing words. The two just stare at each other and don''t speak. "next!" The voice of the purple sings once again. The two were automatically expelled, and Wu Xie and Shun Tiandao entered the battlefield. The two of them are the third battle, and the fourth battle is the purple and the golden city. "Peng!" "Hey!" The sound of various fighting sounds came out again, and there were two dragon-shaped weapons. They played a lot of fun, and the sorrows and sorrows were fierce. "Don''t waste time, change me!" The purple scorpion seemed to be eager to wait, so the two appeared automatically, and he stood opposite the Jinchengcheng. The scar on the face of Jin Qingcheng has been scarred, and she did not deliberately cover up. She stared at the purple scorpion in this way, and the dragon-shaped weapon appeared in her hand. Zi Yan rushed to the golden city and smiled coldly, it was holding the knife. The two started to fight, and the energy of the two people was golden, and they were more beautiful in the battle. Soon, the two encountered the same result, running out of energy, but not being born or killed. During this period, Man Stone and others did not watch the war, but continued to refine and refine Longjing, and strive for breakthroughs in strength. Zi Yan walked out of the battlefield, his heart was unwilling, his face was cold, and he was annoyed: "We have little difference in our combat power, and the realm is the same level. If there are some dragon sources now, let me break through quickly, I believe I can kill. Everyone!" "Hey! Whoever breaks through now, anyone can kill!" Next to it, Jin Qingcheng snorted and his eyes became more and more murderous. "If this is the case, then compare, let us see who broke first. And finally the strong, must be the final breakthrough!" Barbie stood up and said. Wu Xie coldly smiled and said: "Beyond, let''s see if we need hundreds of years to break through." Shuntiandao said: "If there is Longyuan, I can break through for a few hours, but unfortunately, Longyuan is called a fetish, and you can''t ask for it!" The two of you are a word of me, the suffocating of the words is getting stronger and stronger, and the rich murder is surging. It can be seen that the eight people have completely fallen out. "As a strong person, it is necessary to destroy everything. If I have a breakthrough in Longyuan, I will kill you all!" Purple icy murder, reverberating in this space. "Oh, I am equally confident in the stone, killing all of you!" The rock is not to be outdone. "Don''t die, I have to pull a back!" Wu Xing''s eyebrows squat, with signs of reclamation. "You, since everyone lacks an opportunity, then I will be everyone. Remember, I only want the strongest!" Just as the crowd continued to swear, the voice finally rang, and then the space in front of everyone changed again, and the dragon source appeared. A large piece of Longyuan, the number is enough for everyone to break through. Everyone saw Longyuan, and their eyes were brightened, and they no longer quarreled. They quickly came forward and began to refine these dragons. At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of excitement. Sure enough... sure enough! These dragons are all real, and they are the purest, which can enhance the combat power of everyone. "Hey!" The body of the sable is shaking, and the body is completely transformed into a golden vortex, constantly consuming the power of the dragon. "No one of you can be faster than me!" The barbarian screamed and his body suddenly became bigger. Then he opened his mouth and forced a **** at Longyuan. Under the suction, Longyuan is like a big river, forcibly swallowed by the wild stone. Others are not willing to show weakness, have shown their unique means, and began to plunder those dragon sources. The scene that made people stunned happened. Many dragons were divided by eight people in a few interest rooms. Then the eight people retreated and began to refine the dragon source and improve their strength. In the room, suddenly it became extremely quiet, and everyone was accelerating the refining of the dragon source. I don''t know how long it took, and everyone has a powerful atmosphere. This breath is infinitely close to the late Jiuzhong. Obviously everyone has to break through. Before that, the purple enamel shines in the golden light, and among the golden light, many thunders are surging, and nine thunder stars emerge from his heart. On the last star, there is a third mark. The nine-star Lei Wang body has been cultivated to the realm of nine stars and three stripes. At the same time, it also represents the physical state of the purple scorpion, reaching the late nine. The physical body broke through, Ziyan opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a cold cold, and the back thunder appeared, instantly disappearing in place. "puff!" The next moment, the purple scorpion flew to the front of the rough stone, the dragon-shaped rifle in his hand was a hole in his heart. "you" The rough eyes and eyes, incredulously staring at the purple, he could not think of it, the purple scorpion would attack him. Slowly lifted the finger pointing at the purple scorpion, and eventually unable to fall, the stone slammed backwards. Such a scene has also alarmed other people, and everyone has changed dramatically. "puff!" The purple cicada has broken through, the strength is stronger, the speed is even more unpredictable, and the body shape flashes in front of the Shuntian Road, killing the Shuntian Road. "Get it!" Counting destiny and screaming, the figure rises and summons energy purplish. But with the spur of the purple scorpion, the energy purple scorpion was pierced in an instant, and even with a long gun, it was the heart of the fate. With a thick incredible, and deep horror, the fate of life fell into a pool of blood. "Purple, do you want to kill me?" Wu Xie stared at Zi Yan, his face full of anger. "dead!" The purple voice is cold ~www.novelhall.com~ with a gun. "Everyone is together!" Wu Xie shouted, first rushed. "Peng!" The purple scorpion passed by, and directly collapsed Wu Xie''s body, followed by a long gun and penetrated Dong Qing''s heart. Hey! Hey! At the same time, the scorpion in the hands of Zi Yan quickly pointed out twice, killing Shangguanhong and Jin Qingcheng. "Go to death!" At this time, the body shape of Wu Xie reappeared behind him, and he made a blow to the purple sable. The purple scorpion did not turn, and the long gun in his hand flipped a circle and turned into a light, directly stabbed to the rear. "puff!" Wu Xies heart was punched by a purple scorpion! Chapter 1743: Wangbang 4 strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The physical breakthrough, Ziyan did not continue to wait for the breakthrough of the realm, it was launched the offensive, all seven people fell into the pool of blood. , Looking at the body on the ground, Zi Yan mouth sneered a sneer: "Fighting me, you are still a lot worse!" During the speech, Zi Yan is sitting in the middle of the body, continue to refine those dragon sources, and strive to increase strength again. "Dead!" However, Wu Xie, who had just fallen down, suddenly stood up again. One hit was on the lower abdomen of the purple scorpion. The energy of the scorpion was instantly violent, and the powerful body of the purple scorpion was broken, and the flesh of the lower abdomen was blurred. This blow, the sable is obviously very seriously injured. Wu Xie burst into laughter and said: "Purple, you can''t think of it, the ultimate winner, or me!" "boom!" He once again produced an energy, this energy hit the purple cicada, and the purple cicada injury was aggravated again. Wu Xie proudly smiled and rushed toward the purple scorpion, the dragon-shaped weapon in his hand, wanting to give the purple scorpion a fatal blow. "Hey!" However, when the attack just touched the purple scorpion, I saw a sudden flash of a murderous murder in the eyes of the purple scorpion. The dragon gun in the hand was first pierced and penetrated the heart of Wu Xie. Hey! Hey! Two sounds have been heard, but they are the weapons of the two, and they pierce each other''s body. "Look, you are not dead!" The purple cicada is sneering, and a destructive force emerges from the dragon gun. Wu Xies body instantly bursts open. This time, Wu Xies broken body has never reunited. The purple scorpion pulled out the dragon-shaped weapon and threw it aside. He coughed blood and looked very heavy. This time, although he won, he also won. "Congratulations to you seven, have become the strongest, but I need to tell you a bad news, in fact, there is only one ruler, only one of you seven can become the master. So, for this quota, fight!" This is not an unexpected sound, the boarding of more than 2,000 people, the elimination of a round, as long as the last person. Purple smashed the wound, and walked out of the room. He was filled with danger and tyrannical atmosphere. His eyes were a little red, which was the state of madness after killing the brothers and sisters. The purple cicada naturally came out of the room, the blockade space had long since disappeared, and then the purple cicada came to the second floor deck and saw the other six strong. After seeing six people, the pupil of the purple scorpion was obviously shrinking, and the madness in the eyes slowly disappeared, gradually recovering the rationality. Because the six people in front are actually Wang Bangqiang, and they have not suffered much. Gustin saw Ziyan at a glance, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect him to be alive. According to his expectations, it should be Sidney''s right. However, considering that the other side can squeeze Longfei, there are obviously two things, but now the other side is very heavy, it is not enough fear. Think of the original dragon-shaped weapon, his heart is extremely hot, subconsciously walked toward the purple scorpion, his eyes flashing cold cold murder. "Gustin, what are you doing?" An indifferent voice followed, and Liu Yantian, who ranked third, spoke. Justin smiled back and said: "Isn''t that just said, we have seven people, only one can live. I think we need to kill this guy before solving their own contradictions!" "A person who will die, is this necessary?" Liu Zhentian frowned. Isn''t this necessary? Gustin looked at other people, and there was a violent temper. "I know that it is a person who will die, why should I pay attention to it? I think we will be born and killed first!" The bone demon came out of the soul, and he held a bone knife in his hand. Six people are not stupid, although the purple scorpion is a dead person, but it is also a good person, there is no need to die early. After the six-person round of life and death, the remaining three people joined the purple cicada, just in time for the second round of fighting. If you kill the sable now, then in the second round, there will be a two-on-one, no one wants to be besieged, so no one wants to see this scene. Justin smiled and the scar on his face was like a living cockroach. He said, "This is also good, then we each find an opponent? The bones, are you interested in playing with me?" Gustin chose the bone demon, the two were a ninth and a tenth, and the difference in combat power was not great. "There is this intention!" In the soul fluctuations of the bones, the emotions become very indifferent. "Dayi, it seems that we are going to die one." The sixth-ranked thin, looking at the seventh-ranked Da Yi said. "Hey! This is also good." Da Yi looked at Liu Zhentian and Gu Yi, relatively speaking, it is better to meet the skinny. The last two are a third Liu Zhentian and the fourth Gu Yi, but no longer need to choose. As for the existence of the top ten of Wang Bang, Long Fei has left, the fifth did not come, and the first and second did not come, leaving the six. "You, since they have been grouped, in order to demonstrate the fairness of the battle, I decided to divide you into three groups. Rest assured, during the battle, no outsiders will see you, so your cards will not leak!" The voice sounded, which made the purple eyes have an annoyance. He intended to see what these people have, and then think about the method of restraint. Now the idea is completely shattered. On the deck, three spaces appeared out of thin air, and Gustin and the bone devil entered a space. Subsequently, this space was closed, as if it had disappeared completely, and the sable could no longer see the two. Skinny and Dayi walked into the second space. Gu Yi and Liu Zhentian walked toward the third space. The three spaces disappeared one after another, leaving only the purple scorpion on the deck. It seems to be very quiet here, but in fact there are three battles of the Kings of the Kings in the battle of life and death, this level of combat, is the highest standard battle in the entire field. ...... ...... The dragon boat directly covers the seven domains, and the dragon boat is also the strongest among the seven domains. As the dragon boat left, the entire seven domains were caught in a shock. After the dragon boat left, the entire battlefield will be very quiet, and there will be no abnormal situation. But this time, the entire region has changed. The place where the change occurred is the most authoritative list, and those lists are the most powerful of the family. In just two years, the list has changed one after another. First, the names of the top ranked strongs disappeared. And the disappearance here, of course, refers to death! Take Huang Tianyu, in just a few days, the list of strong players will disappear by twenty. Just when everyone was shocked and guessed what the danger of the strong on the dragon boat was, the whole list changed again, and then disappeared thirty powerful. In the coming year, the names of the strong ones disappeared until the last fifty. However, the first fifty did not exist for a long time, and then the name disappeared again. During the period, the biggest change, even Yongmo died. The changes in the list made people panic. Later, some people went to other families to inquire, but the results were even more amazing. The strong players on both lists are almost dead. Until the end, the top three on the list added up, but 50 people are still alive. The good times are not long. This situation lasted only for half a month, and it was changed again. This time, the strongest of only 50 people has actually reduced by twenty-three. The remaining twenty-seven strong players are undoubtedly true powerhouses. Among them, there are still seven people left in the Soul Eater, and these seven have dragon-shaped weapons. Among them, there are a large number of human beings, and there are fifteen people. In addition to the 12 people, the Kangxi, Ye Ming, and Yong Yongsi are still alive. The remaining five are the strongest among the Dax interrades. The people who thought they were going to settle down, and then saw that the names disappeared. The first disappearance of Kangxi, followed by the dark curtain, Yong Yongsi, fog hidden shadow, etc... The size and power of Huang Tianyu, seeing so many strong names disappeared one by one, one by one dumbfounded. They were not sure yet. The existence of the dragon boat was born to die. But now, the list clearly conveys the news of everyone. Dead, all dead! The second Kangxi died on the list, and Yong Yongsi also died. The followers next to Zi Yan also died four. On the list of aliens, the second strongman died, the first one died, and one died. In the end, Ye Ming is also dead! Even Sidney, who was placed high hopes by the Soul Eater, disappeared. As a result, there was a strange scene on the top of the Huangtian domain. Above the two lists, they are all empty and there is no name for any strong person. There are eight people on the human side, and at the moment these eight people occupy the top eight positions. In this case, people can''t help but panic, because they can''t think of it. What kind of danger these powerful people have encountered, even a big die. There are all kinds of speculations in their hearts, but they have not guessed that they are killing each other. Everyone is worried now, looking at the eight names with fear, for fear that someone will die next! The same scene is also appearing in the other six domains, many of which are empty. At the very center of the seven domains, there is a list of authoritative powers that are not tall, but represent seven domains, that is, Wang Bang! This is the ultimate list ~www.novelhall.com~ only ten places, each on the list is comparable to Longfei, even stronger than Longfei. This authoritative list has undergone some changes today. The first change was the ninth strongman of Wang Bang. The name of the bone demon suddenly disappeared into the ninth position. Gustin, who was originally ranked tenth, advanced one place to the ninth. That''s right, it''s just the ninth, because the eighth name is no longer a dragon fly, but a new name - Zi Yan! Zi Yan entered the Wang Bang and occupied the position of Long Fei. Subsequently, Wang Bang changed. The seventh-ranked big benefit, the name disappeared on the list, which means he is already dead. The fourth-ranked Gu Yi, the name has disappeared. Wangbang four strong, has been born and died! Chapter 1744: Battle Gustin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is unclear whether this is deliberate or unintentional. The three spaces that have disappeared are appearing soon or at the same time. According to Zixiaos expectation of time, its only a quarter of an hour before and after, but the outcome has already been separated. In the first space, Gustin was out. He was covered with a long-destroyed armor. He had a long knife mark on his chest, a long sword in his right hand, and his left arm and his arm had disappeared. He won, killing the top bones, but also paid a great price. This scene makes the sable is very unexpected. No wonder the other party is not afraid of Longfei. It turns out to be a very powerful means. From the second space, he was also scarred. He apparently ranked higher and killed him. He also paid a heavy price. In the third space, Liu Zhentian came out, one without an accident, and the victory ended with a heavy price. In the top four of Wangbang, if the injury is concerned, it is still relatively light. The three people who appeared, immediately swept their eyes toward the purple scorpion, with unconcealed murder in their eyes. At first, everyone was reluctant to kill the sable, but now, the three are very willing to fight against the sable. In their eyes, the purple scorpion will die, and after killing him, he can still deal with another person. Take Gustin, his strength is much worse than Liu Zhentian. Under the battle of life and death, he will die. However, with the purple scorpion, this excess is not the same. After he killed the sable, Liu Zhentian and Yan Ping have already scored the victory and defeat. Even a person who survived may be seriously injured. In this way, he has May win. The same reason, falling on the other two, is the same. Looking at the bad eyes of the three people, Zi Yan asked: "You just did not need to rest after the life and death battle?" Purple is not okay, the voice just fell, the three are moving, and at the same time toward the purple. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and it was difficult to face the trio. "My challenge is purple!" During the process, Gustin suddenly stopped and pointed to the purple scream and shouted: "My opponent is purple! We have hatred, I want revenge!" "Allow!" The indifferent sound was so thorough that I saw the light of a space falling on the purple scorpion, forcing the sable to be isolated. "Gustin, are you looking for death?" Liu Zhentian glared at Gustin, and his thin face was not very good-looking. Gustin smiled and said: "I am telling the truth. We both have hatred. Of course, I can''t do it!" Thin and cold channel: "To say hate, we have enmity with him before coming!" Liu Zhentian agreed: "Yes, everyone has a hatred with him. Even if you challenge, you have to pick your opponent." "Alright, that kid, pick your opponent!" The innocent voice sounded, the tone was full of jokes and mockery. Zi Yan rolled his eyes and said: "Is this still used? Of course, it is Justin. I have a chance to live with him." Gustin said with a smile: "Hear it, he chose the opponent is me, this choice is wise, but there is no life!" Skinny and Liu Zhentian glanced at the purple, turned and left. In the eyes of the two, the current purple scorpion is no different from the dead, and of course the two will not talk nonsense with the dead. The three did not deliberately rest and fight again. The purple scorpion was forcibly brought into a battlefield space. Then Gustin came in. His face still had unabashed smugness. After seeing the complete blockade of the space, he couldn''t help but laugh twice. Now, as long as he is quick and quick, killing the purple scorpion, and then recovering some injuries, it is expected to become the last strong. "Kids, quick fix!" Justin said with a full body injury. "I have this intention!" Purple voice is indifferent. "Hey!" Gustin''s figure flashed and disappeared directly. The purple crested back thunder wing vibrates, and then explores the spatial fluctuations of the road, and slashes toward the front. Under the attack, a black dragon spread out. Gustin''s figure just appeared, it was a black dragon, his face flashed a touch of accident, his right hand released the glare, and shot a hand to the front. The glare flashes, the palm prints forward and hits the black dragon. "boom!" The energy collided and the shock came out. The black dragon and the palm prints dissipated. "The heavens and the earth are dead!" Destroy the black dragon, Gustin stepped forward, the energy of the whole body surged, and a palm hit the purple. A palm print with a dark ray of light carries an unusually horrible breath and rushes toward the purple sable. With this palm appearing, there is still a strong space for pressure. "Lei Wang refers!" The purple scorpion shouted, the **** point, the emptiness of the sky, a fingerprint that exudes thunder ray from the sky, hitting the dark palm print. "boom!" The energy collided, the two went backwards, and an energy smashed from the center of the battlefield, spreading toward the entire space, causing space shocks. Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared, followed by a thick sword, through the violent energy, toward the purple door. This sword is very fast and the power is full. "bass!" The purple scorpion is regressed, holding the scabbard in his left hand and grasping the shank in his right hand. With the crisp knife slamming, the nine knives merged with the knife and went toward the sword. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The sharp swordsman moved forward, and the knife light broke down. As the nine knives broke down, the power of the swordsman was greatly weakened. When it reached the purple scorpion, it disappeared. Gustins pupils shrank and his eyes were amazed: Good boy, I thought it would be easy to kill you. I didnt expect you to be a little bit troubled. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it just difficult? You have to know, I still have a lot of means not used?" During the speech, the purple scorpion broke open behind the void, and a comet appeared, carrying a breathless breath and rushing toward Gustin. "boom!" Gustin raised his hand to resist, and the comet''s fist was broken. The constant energy collision touched the wound left by the previous bone demon, so that he couldn''t help but cough up the blood, and broke his arm, which greatly affected his combat power. He wiped the blood from his mouth, staring at the purple eyes, and there was a smile on his face: "It seems that you have to face up to you, even if it stimulates a potential, then why?" As the voice fell, the atmosphere of Gustin''s body began to rise wildly. The wounds on his body were also restored under the naked eye, and the arm that was smashed was reappeared. This is to stimulate the potential, suppress all the injuries in the body, can burst out of the peak force in a short period of time, the purple eyes become dignified, he directly received a long knife, took out the dragon bow. Almost no hesitation, the purple enamel shines, the Lei Wang body fully shows, suddenly pull the bow. The dragon **** turned into a black light and fell on the bowstring. The Quartet spirit began to surge, and when the Dragon Bow absorbed the essence, it also quickly extracted the energy of the purple scorpion and absorbed enough energy. The Dragon God Arrow was turned into a black dragon. The Gustin, who provoked the potential, fully showed his peak strength, and the smile on his face became more and more embarrassing. But the next moment, after seeing the purple bow in front of the bow, his expression was slightly wrong, followed by a crisis of life and death, emerged from the bottom of my heart. "Hey!" The bowstring trembled, the purple scorpion loosened the bowstring, and the dragon **** arrow flew toward him. "Hey!" There was a loud gong in the heavens and the earth, and Gustin saw a black dragon rushing toward him. At the same time, his entire space is almost completely blocked. In the face of this blow, he either returned or faced the battle and could not dodge. But there is no way to retreat, and sooner or later you have to fight against the dragon. "drink!" He gnawed his teeth and held his long arrows in his hands, directly blocking them. "puff!" The front-shaped black dragon quickly turned into an arrow and landed on the weapon in the hands of Justin. But in the imagination, the sound of the sound did not sound, but a low voice. The dragon **** arrow directly penetrated the long sword in the hands of Justin, and then hit his throat. The powerful force, carrying his body, flew hundreds of meters. An arrow shot, Zi Yan put away the dragon''s bow, and a long shot appeared in his hand. He held a long gun and rushed toward the front. Gustin touched the wound on his throat, and he still had a touch of fear in his eyes. Fortunately, at the crucial moment, he used his weapon to block the blow. If he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Although this loss of a weapon, but purple can only shoot an arrow, the next time is his full strength. As long as they kill the purple scorpion and take over the weapons, he believes that no matter whether Liu Zhentian or the thin person can win, he can easily kill it. Losing the weapon in his hand, waiting for the rush to kill the purple scorpion, Gustin saw the purple rushing toward him, and in his hand, he even took out a dragon-shaped weapon. At this point, Gustin has no doubt that those dragon-shaped weapons have arrived in the hands of the purple. He also rushed to the front, and his heart was proud of it. The idiot of Zi Yan did not take the initiative to open the distance, and then another arrow. Although he will not give him this opportunity, it is also the only chance that Zi Yan seems to be able to win. But the next moment, his pupil suddenly enlarged, his eyes were full of incredible, because the purple scorpion was completely transformed into a dragon. This is not just a weapon manifestation, but the real man and the gun, the purple scent disappeared, replaced by the black dragon''s breath, that dragon is heart-warming. In the moment of seeing the Black Dragon, Gustin felt like he had met the Thunder Dragon, and the breath of the two sides was so terrible. At this moment, he only knows that the real little look at the purple, and the other side can squeeze the dragon fly, it seems that it is not just a dragon weapon, but a real means. "drink!" He also broke out completely, and the whole body shone with glare, rushing toward the black dragon. At this moment, Gustin no longer thinks about killing the sable, but is a life-saving life. As long as the scorpion is in the same momentum, he has the confidence to kill the sable. The idea is wonderful ~www.novelhall.com~ but it is quite difficult to do. Under the attack of Black Dragon, Gustin has almost no room for backhand and can only passively defend. The mid-ninth purple sable, plus the dragon-shaped weapon, plus the addition of the gun method, is equivalent to the real Wangbang strong. As the guns flickered, Gustin had a lot of gun marks on his body. It is worthy of the Wang Bangqiang who has no weakness. For other people, the body does not know that it has been cut into several pieces. But Gustin has only wounds, even fatal injuries. Under the attack of Zi Yanlian, Gustin was desperate. He even regretted why he chose purple, maybe he was flat and he had hope of winning. At this time, the attack frequency of the sable is weak, and it is obvious that the combination of the guns is over. Desperate, he rekindled hope, and his eyes flashed out of murder. But then, he was desperate again. Chapter 1745: 2 more people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yes, Justin, who just ignited hope, is desperate. This time, his desperation is so thorough, his eyes are gray. The purple dragon that ended the dragon, put away the dragon gun, and took out the dragon''s bow. The dragon arrow that didn''t know where it disappeared, appeared again, and placed it on the bowstring. The dragon **** turned into a black dragon, hovering over the bowstring, and the cold eyes announced the life and death of Gostin! "why?" Justin wants to roar in the sky, Zi Yan is not as good as himself, but why there are so many means. Until now, he has not even been able to leave any serious wounds on the other side. "ended!" Zi Yan looked at Gustin, indifferently speaking, in his hand, the bow string was loose, and the black dragon was rushing forward. Just facing this blow, Gustin also has weapons to block, but now, he is seriously injured, he can only rely on the body to stop. But how can his body be compared to the original seven-color dragon, even the seven-color dragon was shot, not to mention Gustin. The dragon **** arrow goes forward, sometimes turning the dragon, sometimes turning the arrow, leaving a black mark in the air, which is a sign that the space is shot through. The miracle did not happen, and there was no accident. The dragon **** arrow pierced Gustin''s eyebrows. This time, Gustin''s body did not fly backwards, but fell to the rear. As for his soul, he was annihilated by the dragon **** arrow. Gustin is dead! A powerful Wang Bangqiang, just like this! And on top of the king''s list, the ninth-ranked Justin, the name disappeared! The spirits fell over Gustin over and over again, confirming that the other party was dead, and Zi Yan finally sat down and gasped. Constant attack, although not seriously injured, but his consumption is also very large. The next battle is not necessarily open, he needs to recover some energy quickly. When the energy in the purple scorpion recovered to 70%, the space disappeared, the body of Justin disappeared, and the sable appeared again on the deck. On the other side of the deck, Liu Zhentian, who is tired and seriously injured. The sixth-ranked animal skin did not counterattack Liu Zhentian, who ranked third. After seeing the purple cicada, the latter obviously flashed a smear on his face. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be Gustin? "How is it?" Liu Zhentian could not help but ask. "Why can''t it be me!" The purple cicada smiled coldly, did not continue nonsense, directly took out the dragon''s bow and bent the bow. The spirit of the Quartet continues to surge, and the dragon **** arrow madly swallows these forces, and the black dragon appears. "Damn!" This arrow is not the same as the power. Liu Zhentian knows that with his own self, he can''t stop it. With a snoring, he began to stimulate his potential for the second time. Although this would have some impact on the future road, it would be stronger than death here. When he previously killed the hide, he provoked a potential, this is the second time. "Hey!" The purple dragonfly loosened the bowstring, and the dragon arrow went straight to Liu Zhentian. Liu Zhentian, who recovered to its peak state, was constantly flashing, trying to unlock and track the Dragon Arrow. It is reasonable to say that such a situation is impossible to happen, as long as there is no external force to block, the dragon **** arrow refers to which shot. Because the dragon **** arrow locks in the breath, it is a vitality, not just a single position. However, in the perception of Zi Yan, Liu Zhentian''s figure is flashing, but it seems to disappear into the world. "puff!" Dragon God Arrow finally shot Liu Zhentian, but not the eyebrow, but the shoulder. The dragon **** arrow passed through, but only left a little bit of skin trauma to the other side, and the power of destruction did not play its due role. This is not only because of the strength of Liu Zhentian, but also because of the fact that the other party has just shown the means to avoid the dragon **** arrow blockade. "Hey!" After an arrow, Liu Zhentian was a little wrong, and did not attack the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion seized the opportunity and shot it with one arrow. But this time, the scene that made him even more unexpected appeared. I saw the moment when the dragon **** arrow shot the other party. The other party completely got rid of the air compressor lock, disappeared from the air, and avoided the blow. After Liu Zhentian''s figure appeared again in the same place, he looked at the purple eyes with a smirk. Zi Yan put away the dragon''s bow and knew that this weapon had no effect. It is not that the dragon''s bow is not strong, but the other''s means, which happens to be restrained. Collapse the dragon''s bow, the purple scorpion looks very dignified, and then he takes out the dragon-shaped rifle, and then rushes toward Liu Zhentian. "Hey!" Liu Zhentian trembled with energy, took out a blue long knife and killed the past with Ziyan. The purple scorpion with a gun, a black dragon, awesome, violent. Above the dragon boat, a storm burst out of thin air, and the violent temper was surging. Liu Zhentians look was a lot of weighting, and the blue long knife in his hand shook, and the whole person turned into a blue cheetah. At the moment when the cheetah appeared, the temperature on the entire deck was drastically reduced, and a blue frost appeared on the surface of the deck. "Hey!" The bright dragon rang out and spread throughout the nine days. "Roar!" The frosty blue leopard roared in the sky and sounded nine days. The black dragon rushed to the blue leopard and caught it. In the center of the Black Dragon, Zi Yan shot a shot, attack sharp and swift! "Hey!" The huge body of the Frost Blue Leopard, but it is very dexterous, flashing toward the side, directly avoiding the attack, and launching an attack on the side toward the purple cicada. Of course, Liu Zhentian among the blue panthers came to Ziyan. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the gun trembled and instantly turned, drawing a perfect circle. In the circle, the force of space circulated and resolved the blow. Outside, the black dragon swayed and had a frontal impact with the Frost Blue Panther. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Two behemoths, constantly launching attacks, and the wounds of the road appear on the behemoth. Among the black dragons, the purple cicada looks more and more dignified. This is the strongest opponent of the purple cicada, and must be very careful. In the confrontation, the Frost Blue Leopard, with its sensitive body shape, continually counterattacks toward the purple cicada, and the wound on his body gradually increases. "boom!" In the end, the Frost Blue Panther hit a black dragon''s head and directly hit the black dragon. In the process of flying backwards, the black dragon disappeared and the figure of the purple cicada appeared. He has a dragon-shaped rifle in his hand, but he has a wound in his body. These wounds are deep and shallow, and the deepest ones can see the bones. Liu Zhentian in front is also very embarrassed, but it is much better than the purple. The ability to kill Gustin''s means, but it is simply why Liu Zhentian, and Zi Yan obviously ate a big loss. And he finally felt the real gap between Wang Bangs third and tenth. "You can have the means, if you don''t have it, you will be on the road!" Liu Zhentian said in a long knife, and said to the purple indifference. Zi Yan said: "The energy consumption is too great. If you don''t use it again, you will be countered!" Listening to the question of Zi Zis answer, Liu Zhentian seems inexplicable. At this time, Zi Yan began to shine, but this time, it is no longer golden light but silver. This is another kind of energy. It is obviously different from the one just now. When I feel the second energy, Liu Zhentian looks very surprised: "You...there is still an energy in your body?" The purple enamel did not respond, his body flashed silver, and then the golden light began to appear, and the light of gold and silver began to flow slowly, forming a perfect cycle. Liu Zhentian, who was very calm before, can''t calm down now. He looks very surprised. He looks at the incredible voice of Zi Zi: "How is this possible, you can control two very different energies at the same time." Although the power of gold and silver is the power of the Thunder, but the breath is very different, Liu Zhentian can certainly feel it. Zi Yan indifferently responded: "There is nothing impossible! Two extreme energies can coexist!" With two extreme strengths, it is the biggest card of the sable, and he rarely uses it during the week. After showing two kinds of energy, the sable is completely released, because the deliberate suppression on weekdays is always distracting. The purple scorpion showing the strongest state, the whole body is surging with a more powerful atmosphere, and his face has unprecedented confidence. I am invincible in the same level, this is not just an empty talk. The perfect spirit, plus the two symbiotic forces that have never existed before, and the sinister rules that Ziyan can barely exert a little power, Ziyan has invincible confidence. "Hey!" He rushed forward and stabbed in front of the dragon. There is a harsh whistling sound in the air, which contains a force that cannot be underestimated. "Hey!" Liu Zhentian smashed his eye and held a knife and a space crack appeared. The two soldiers collided and broke out, and a powerful force emerged. Two steps backwards, the purple scorpion once again went with the gun. This time, on the dark rifle, two kinds of extreme energy emerged. These two kinds of energy formed perfect coexistence and operation. The same trick is several times stronger than the previous one. Just a blow is mainly to rely on the dragon gun itself, but this time it is based on the energy of the purple scorpion, supplemented by weapons. "Hey!" Liu Zhentian used the same method to resist, but he was attacked by a blow, and his face was obviously horrified. "Death!" He shouted, his body spinning, and turned into a frosty blue leopard again. This time, the Blue Panther is many times stronger than before. "Hey!" The cold flashed in the eyes, and the blue leopard rushed toward the purple owl. "Hey!" The light of the two colors of the sable body vibrates to form a defense. However, under the powerful force, the purple scorpion was shocked, but in the process of flying backwards, the purple scorpion changed and re-formed the dragon. But this time ~www.novelhall.com~ is no longer a black dragon, but a two-color gold and silver brontosaurus. The dragon eye, staring coldly at the frost blue leopard. "Hey!" Guns, dragons rang, gold and silver Leilong rushed to Liu Zhentian. The dragon claws explored, the energy burst, and the space was forcibly torn. "boom!" The dragon claw hit the frost blue leopard. The latter''s body shape was slightly shocked, and it was directly flew out. Liu Zhentian''s figure appeared. However, he also took the opportunity to leave a long scar on the gold and silver dragon. At the same time, in a certain place of the dragon boat, two figures appeared. The two men look like twin brothers. There are two more on the dragon boat! Chapter 1746: Dragon boat owner Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Here is the dragon boat, everything is under the supervision of that sound, and no one outside of the surveillance should appear. But this pair of twin brothers has destroyed the rules here and avoided the perception of that voice. After the two were in tandem, they were separated by a distance and marched in the dragon boat. Their breath is completely opposite, a blazing fire, a cold like ice. The place where the two are stepping is the node of the connected space. The node belongs to the space. When the two step out, they can accurately step on the space node. This is also the real reason why the two avoid the perception of the voice. During the interline between the space nodes, they saw a scene in the space that consumed the battle. They looked down at the space, looked at everything that happened in the dragon boat indifferently, and saw a scene of cruelty. Liu Zhentian, who is fighting the purple scorpion, will be shocked if he sees these two people. Because these two people are the most recognized people on the king''s list, the first Yuanjia and the second Yuanhua! ...... ...... Shows the purple card of the card, with invincible confidence. Only a strong blow, the Frost Blue Panther was beaten and broken, Liu Zhentian showed his true body, constantly regressed, and his expression became very dignified. The current purple scorpion makes him feel a great threat. He held the knife in his right hand and held the long knife in his left hand. His body energy began to surge. This energy is injected into the blade, and the long knife releases dazzling glare. "Broken konjac!" As the cold drink fell, a bright knife-like knives spurred from the tip of the knife. On the dragon boat that is suppressed by force, this knife is a hundred meters long, carrying a terrible power and swaying to the purple. Among the gold and silver brontosaurus, the purple scorpion looked up, and the gun was pointed out in the hand, and an energy oscillated. The outside gold and silver brontosaurus rises with the movement of the purple scorpion, and the dragon claws that shine with two kinds of energy are shot. The void violently oscillated, and the space was madly twisted, forming a destructive force. "Hey!" With a knifeless knife, the knives fell, and the power of destruction was broken, and the dragon claws were smashed. The knife slammed and shattered, and the energy dragon claws also shattered. Zi Yan has the confidence of the same level of invincibility, but Liu Zhentian, the third of Wang Bang, is by no means idle. The knife light flashed, and the powerful energy was released. Another knife spurred toward the purple scorpion. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple scorpion continued to shoot, and the bright dragon gongs resounded, and the golden and silver brontosaurus burst into a terrifying atmosphere, which resolved the light of one after another. In the end, the gold and silver brontosaurus dissipated, and the purple scorpion was regressed. On his body, he added some wounds. Liu Zhentian was shocked and flew out. Compared with just now, he will be much worse. He has several blood holes and even a wound. He is completely penetrated by the dragon gun. His hair was scattered, his expression was stunned, and his red eyes were bloodthirsty. He suddenly roared like a beast, a little under his feet, rushing toward the purple. In a flash, he once again turned out to be a leopard, but it was no longer a blue leopard, but a black panther with a cool color. "Hey!" The purple scorpion bends the bow and the arrow, the yin and yang of the body continue to convey to the dragon **** arrow, the original dark dragon image gradually becomes the color of gold and silver. This is a mini brontosaurus with dual energy, a pair of eyes exudes the color of gold and silver. The purple scorpion puts the arrow, the bowstring trembles, and the dragon **** arrow shoots out. The black panther''s figure is constantly changing, trying to get rid of the dragon arrow. "puff!" The dragon **** arrow hole wears the body of the black panther, and the purple scorpion is fully shot, and Liu Zhentian can no longer easily evade. That arrow made Liu Zhentian seriously injured and could not maintain the illusion of the leopard. The purple scorpion flashed up and the thunder of the whole body shone, and the nine golden stars appeared on the body surface, and they were quickly connected. After that, the purple scorpion began to exert strength. He punched Liu Zhentian with a punch, and the latter shouted and held the long knife to the purple. Liu Zhentian''s weapon is absolutely extraordinary. If you hit it with a single stroke, even if you have the purple scorpion of the Thunder King, you will definitely have a broken arm. "Hey!" The purple scorpion figure flashed, and the teleport appeared on its side. When he escaped Liu Zhentian''s blow, Song Quan pointed and pointed at Liu Zhentian''s temple. The knife''s momentum has not yet dissipated, and in the face of another blow of the purple scorpion, Liu Zhentian can only lift the palm to resist. "puff!" In an instant, the fingerprint of the sable is breaking his defense and wearing his fingers. Liu Zhentian suffered from pain, and his hand trembled with a long knife. After a blow, the purple scorpion disappeared, just to escape the knife. His figure appeared on the other side, and he palmed toward Liu Zhentian. The light and shadow flashed, the energy oscillated, and the purple enamel was like a shadow, constantly appearing around Liu Zhentian. The powerful attack of Liu Zhentian lost its original effect on the light. There are more and more wounds on his body, and his injuries are getting heavier and heavier. However, the purple scorpion is so frustrated that he will sometimes be attacked one or two times. "Good, very strong look!" "The battle should be like this, not you die or I die!" "I only want one of the strongest! And the strongest one should have the kind of temperament that I am dedicated to, but I am the only one!" This road sound comes from the same place, where the dragon boat is at the center and can control the direction of the dragon boat. At the moment, at the center of the dragon boat, below a light screen, sitting on a puppet with a beam of light. That''s right, it''s a puppet! It radiates green light and is only one meter tall. The puppet looked at the battle on the light screen and Liu Zhentian, constantly patted the little hand, gave a sentence comment, the sound of the comment spread through the array method and transmitted to every corner of the dragon boat. Looking at the battle between the fields, the puppet seemed so excited that he completely ignored the surroundings. To say that it is neglect, in fact, never cares, because this model has been maintained for a long time, and never made any mistakes during the period. The invaders who boarded the dragon boat again and again, they used the same words to stir up their hearts. One by one, for the so-called king, the so-called master, killing everyone around, and ultimately only one person. As for the fate of that person? Look at the dragon boat every round trip, it should be very clear. The puppet never thought that on this dragon boat, someone would deliberately hide his body and escape its perception. Or, there are still people who are still alert and alert after boarding the dragon boat. It is very careless, of course, will not find, behind him, already standing two people. These two people, like it, are staring at the screen in front and staring at the screen, which is about to be divided into two. I saw the glare of the glare in the screen, and then the two figures flew out. After the purple scorpion fell down, he quickly stood up again, but after Liu Zhentian fell, he struggled for a few times and did not stand up. Both of them were covered with scars, and there were several fatal injuries, almost all of which were strong, but the status of the purple eyes looked much better. "You lost!" He looked at Liu Zhentian lying on the ground, indifferent. What Liu Zhentian wants to say, but his mouth is just moving, he can''t help but start coughing up blood. He stared at the sable, with a clear unwillingness in his eyes. "Very good, you have already won the game, you will be born and died immediately, the living powerhouse... Hey, hey, what is this doing?" The voice that represented death rang again, but the sound became an accident at the end. At this moment, the puppet sitting on the central platform has been smashed by Yuan Hua, and the two left the Dragon Boat Center. Just when Zi Yan and Liu Zhentian did not understand what happened, the two light and shadow suddenly appeared on the dragon boat, and then turned into two figures. One of them was holding a puppet in his hand. The puppet said loudly: "What are you doing, you know you. What are you doing? You are disrespectful to the great dragon boat owner, I declare that you are not qualified to become a landlord!" The puppet was licked around her neck and her body struggled, but she shouted loudly. Hearing this familiar death sound, and watching this struggling puppet, Zi Yan and Liu Zhentian are stupid. Yuan Hua threw the puppet on the dragon boat and sneered: "A puppet in the district, dare to claim to be the owner of the dragon boat." Liu Zhentian noticed that the two brothers had changed their looks and lost their voices: "Yuan Jia, Yuan Hua! How are you on board!" That week, the body of the cold, with a cold atmosphere, glanced at Liu Zhentian and said, "Why can''t we be on the boat? See what you have done? Listen to this puppet and kill all the companions!" "Let''s be rude, not rude!" The puppet said loudly: "I am the owner of the dragon boat. You will be disrespectful to me. The dragon boat will not move forward. All of you will die on the dragon boat. Now, I will give you a chance. Kill everyone, I only want the strongest! And the strongest one is qualified to take my dragon boat into the depths of the world, become a landlord and master!" The attitude of the puppet is still tough, but it is the same as the clown in the eyes of everyone. Zi Yan glanced at the puppet and naturally saw that the other party was just a spiritual thing. There was no repair at all. He sighed: "Sure enough, we chose the wrong one at the beginning!" "Kid, what do you know, the road of the strong, this is lonely! And the standard of the dragon boat entering the depths of the world can only be one person!" Zi Yan shook his head ~www.novelhall.com~ no longer listen to the puppet nonsense: "This standard is your own? You should always watch us kill each other, have you seen it many times?" The puppet said: "That is of course, because only one strong person can enter the depths of the world every time, so every time, many people will die!" Looking at Zi Yans disappointment, frustration and even sadness, Liu Zhentian suddenly couldnt help but laugh. "Purple, do you think you are the last winner? Haha, no, you are not a winner, I am not! The final winner will be born from Yuanjia and Yuanhua. How, killing their companions But nothing has been obtained, is it very regrettable?" Looking at Liu Zhentian''s crazy look, Zi Yan has a rare pity in his eyes. He said faintly: "At this time, you still believe this guy''s words, you will not simply think that only the strongest are qualified to enter the depths of the world? "What do you mean?" Liu Zhentian had a puzzled look. He looked at the purple eyes and looked at the puppet who was still screaming. He felt very confused. Zi Yanlang said: "I haven''t seen enough in the play yet? Didn''t find my current situation, is it dangerous?" Chapter 1747: 1 joke Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of Zi Yan, the people who listened to it are very inexplicable, and even witnessed everything Yuan Hua and Yuan Jia, it is also a strange look to the purple. "I thought the battle was over. I didn''t expect another accident. This little thing is the one who directs us to kill each other? Is this gadget, killing everyone?!" A voice with indifference sounded from a distance, and there was a person there. This person is very tall and tall. It was the first stone that was killed by Zi Yan, but he was alive, his eyes were fixed on the puppet, his face was full of coldness. When more than two thousand strong men came, they did not encounter any danger during this period, but because of this voice, everyone was killed and killed by as much as ninety-nine. And the voice that represents death has almost become a nightmare in everyone''s heart. But who can think of it, the master of the death voice turned out to be a puppet without any repair. At this moment, the puppet also saw the rough stone. The eyes that were not big were immediately rounded. It was like seeing a ghost. It was difficult to set the channel: "It is you, are you not dead?" Yuanhua and Yuanjia witnessed the sneak attack of the purple scorpion at the beginning, the brutal death of the savage stone, the previous hesitation of the sable and the last sizzling and decisive, which made them deeply impressed by the purple sable. The barbarian stone that could have been dying, once again appeared alive, and it seems that the heart of the purple cic is very clear. The first rock appeared, not the last one. Immediately following the appearance of the rough stone is Wu Xie, this guy who had not had a complete whole body. "You... you are alive!" The puppet squinted and shouted in disappointment. "We are all alive!" Wu Xie stared at the puppet, his face showing a cold smile, and the whole body did not converge. Sure enough, after Shuntiandao walked out, counted the destiny to go out, Shangguanhong walked out, Dongqing walked out, and finally Jinchengcheng came out. The previous seven people were alive, and they all came out, and each of them broke through. It was the existence of the late nine. At the moment, the eyes of the seven people are all staring at the puppet, and the expression can''t wait to swallow it. It was such a small thing that killed the dark curtain, killing the fog and killing everyone! "Can a domain not only live one? What is going on?" Liu Zhentian just accumulated some strength to stand up, but because of this scene, the mind fluctuated too much and fell again. "How can this be? You are all alive, I obviously saw that you are dead, all are dead!" The puppet also did not understand. Yuan Hua and Yuan Jia did understand what it was, and looked back at the purple eyes. The senses of the purple eyes also changed. Yuan Hua was wearing a flame armor, and his body was very violent. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Appreciate!" Can let Wang Bang first say the words of admiration, it is obvious that he appreciates the practice of Zi Yan. Yuan Jia, who has always been uncomfortable with Yuan Hua, nodded at the moment and expressed his admiration for Zi Yan. Obviously this is a play, as to why you can fool the puppet and see the puppet look. Zi Yan said: "I was not sure, but there was a faint speculation. Now I finally understand. Unfortunately, many people do not understand this problem." At the beginning, everyone''s choice is wrong. If everyone does not start at the beginning, then everyone will live. Yuan Hua smiled coldly and said: "How can you understand and how many people will believe?!" Purple is silent. People are selfish, in order to be alive, they will kill everyone around them. Even telling them that all of this is a fake, as long as everyone is united, they can enter the depths of the world, but how many people believe? At the beginning, Zi Yan said this to Kang Yu. As a result, Kang Yu called all those who trusted him and killed them. As Sidney also said, it is still useless. "I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed, but it''s just smart, it''s useless! I want a dragon boat to enter the depths of the world, only one person can live, you have too many people now, I just can see a killing!" puppet sneer It looks very calm. But in the next moment, a big foot fell and stepped on the face of the puppet. It is a pretty stone. After the puppet was stepped down, he exerted his strength and slammed on it. He said, "Shut up, you broke the puppet! Isn''t the person who killed the dead enough?" The puppet was stepped on by the stone, and he couldnt say a word, only a squeaky voice. The energy at the foot of the rock was so loud that it was already very hard, but it did not cause any damage to the puppet. Yuan Hua looked at the stone and said: "Don''t bother, it is made from the emperor green soul wood, you can''t break it." "The emperor green soul wood, what is that?" "A major material for refining the royal soldiers!" Hearing this, everyone can''t help but **** a cold air. The main material for refining the Imperial Soldiers turned out to be a useless puppet, which was a waste. After the stone was stepped on dozens of feet, it was very unwilling to kick the puppet. Pulling out the puppets, all the problems seem to be solved, but it seems that they have not been resolved, they need to learn more from the puppet mouth. However, before this, there are more important things to do. Zi Yan looks at the Yuanhua and the Yuanjia and says: "Do we have to fight?" The two are definitely the true peak powers, even if they are now purple, they are very jealous of both. As for the Qu Stone and others, although they have already broken through, they have no confidence to win the two in a single fight. The atmosphere that was just very relaxed, but it became dignified in the next moment. Including the purple cicada, eight people faintly formed a siege to prevent mutations from occurring. Yuan Hua, who saw the move of the pedestrians, did not have a superficial expression, but said faintly: "There must be a battle, but now, no need!" Everyone was relieved, the most fortunate of which was Liu Zhentian, who was equivalent to returning a life in vain, and said: "Since..." His words have not been finished, a cold light passed through Liu Zhentian''s neck, his head left the body. Yuan Hua and Yuan Jia just looked at Zi Yan, but they no longer pay attention. Ziyan took back the long gun and did not explain why Liu Zhentian was killed. Everyone did not ask, and everyone looked at the puppet in the distance. It is equivalent to the royal material. The puppet is not afraid of everyone. He said: "I am telling the truth. Only the last strong person can enter the depths of the world to get the chance." "Fucking, talking nonsense!" The stone was furious and rushed again, and it was a mad step on the puppet. "Damn, I am the owner of the dragon boat. If you are like this to me, don''t go deep into the world, just wait here to die!" "Either wait for death, or fight, only the last person is qualified to enter the depths of the world!" In the face of the madness of the stone, the puppet did not feel the pain, but kept shouting. "Even if you control me, you can''t control the dragon boat, you can''t move forward, you can''t return, you can only die here!" "Unless you have the courage to jump into the space and then get lost!" "In short, don''t listen to me, you only have one way to die!" The puppet whispered and said that there was no reaction to the madness of the rock. "It''s useless. It''s the main material for refining the royal soldiers. If you attack this, it''s not enough to tickle it." Yuan Hua said. "Even if it''s useless, it''s good to give it some shame." During the talk, the rough stone slammed on the puppet, and used his foot to step on the other''s mouth, making the puppet unable to speak. "Let me do it." The purple scorpion waited for a long time, until the scent of the stone was enough, it was faint. When I saw this puppet, everyone, including the cicada, could not accept the things that had happened. "Pooh!" A thick stone spit on the puppet''s face and turned away. The puppet trembled, and today it was a great humiliation. It swept the purple scorpion forward and said, "Hey boy, want to get news from me, telling you that there is no such possibility!" It is a royal material, and it can be said that it is invulnerable. Of course, it will not fear these people. "Do you have such a hard time?" Zixiao smiled and said: "Look, what is in my hand?" "What is it... ah, its a fire!" The puppet, who was not very concerned about it, suddenly made a strange call. In the hands of the purple scorpion, a flame appeared in the air. This is not a general flame, but a flame that melts the material of the royal class. Feeling the threat in the flame, the puppet immediately had a panic in his eyes. Yuan Hua and Yuan Jia, also surprised and surprised to see Zi Yan, did not expect the other side actually have this kind of flame. Looking at the puppet in front, Zi Zi faintly said: "I ask you to answer, it is best to tell the truth, if I hear any bad news, the hand is not careful, this flame can be out of control." During the conversation, the purple scorpion shook a little, the flame began to beat, and the puppet''s body retracted a bit. "The previous rules should be your own?" The puppet looked changed, watching the purple hand shaking again, and the flame that was constantly beating, immediately said: "Yes, it is me!" "Very good~www.novelhall.com~ So the second question. If we make a choice not to fight at the beginning, what will happen." The puppet hesitated again, but this time, the purple scorpion sent the flame directly, scared him to scream, loudly: "I can only temporarily control the dragon boat to stop, the time will not be too long. If you do not fight at first, But waiting, when the time comes, the dragon boat will naturally move forward!" The people listened to these words in their ears, and they all showed a bitter expression at a time. This is a simple truth, but no one understands, just wait a second. But no one thinks so, no one cares about those who will die, everyone thinks about themselves, as long as they are alive. As a result, the selection mistakes one at a time eventually led to the situation today. To put it bluntly, this is a joke, or a joke that a puppet opens to everyone. But everyone is taken seriously, and all the people who log in to the dragon boat are taken seriously. This is the main reason why the dragon boat has appeared so far and no one has ever lived. Chapter 1748: Dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is a threat of smoky fire, the wooden idol is like a bean, and everything is said. Its all a scam, or a joke, but everyone is serious. Its origins are also very simple, it is said that from the beginning of its awakening, it is responsible for attracting the strong. The strongest each time is the same ending. In the past few years, there have never been accidents. As for the delay in contacting the Dragon Soul, it is also suppressed by the rules of the world. There is no accident in the Dragon Soul, which also makes everyone relieved. Knowing everything, Zi Yan no longer cares about puppets, and other people are going forward and continue to marry each other. Zi Yan looked at Yuanhua and Yuan Jia and said: "Things are already very clear. Then we don''t need to fight, we can enter the depths of the world." Yuan Hua looked at Zi Yan and said: "Perhaps for us, entering the depths is not the best choice." There was a mistake in the face of Zi Yan: "What do you mean?" Don''t go deep, what do the two want to do? "Going deeper, maybe it won''t help us. Purple, I want to ask a question." In the eyes of the two brothers, there is a slight expectation. "what is the problem?" "How do the two extreme energies on your body symbiosis and perfect circulation?" Asked this question, the two brothers became very nervous again. This problem makes the purple frown frown and difficult to answer. The two thought that this was the most important secret of Zi Yan, so Yuan Hua added: "We can pay the price, what you need, though, as long as we can do it!" Zi Yan slightly glimpsed, knowing that the two misunderstood, and chuckled: "You misunderstood, in fact, I don''t know where to start this matter. At that time..." Zi Yan told all the things she knew, without any concealment, and then her expression became dazed. That thing is definitely a life of nine deaths, and Mo Lao is also dead. After listening to this statement, the two people with confidence are caught in meditation. With their keen sense, naturally know that Zi Yan did not lie, this thing is indeed a life of nine deaths. "Perhaps, what can make a miracle happen is stress!" After a long silence, Yuan Hua said. "pressure?" Purple is puzzled. "Yes, the pressure in the turbulent space may help us to go one step further. Purple, thank you for your advice, we have a goodbye!" After the stunned eyes of the purple scorpion, the two brothers jumped into the space and turbulent. "This" Barbarian and others were also stunned by this scene, entering the turbulent flow of space, completely equivalent to suicide. The two brothers seem to be different from those who have not committed suicide. Everyone can''t think of it, and Zi Yan is faintly guessing the reason, and the heart is very admired for the two. At this point, on top of the dragon boat, there are only eight purple people, plus a little puppet who is not obedient. ...... ...... The people have left the second floor and returned to the first floor. There is no one here. According to the puppet, Zi Yan knows that everyone is dead, and even the first one is dead. "What did you just say, one person holding a dragon-shaped weapon?" asked the rough stone. "Yes!" The puppet nodded and looked very well-behaved. "Since people are dead, what about weapons?" "weapon" The puppet looks awkward and looks different. Barbie said with a hand: "Do not talk nonsense, take out the dragon-shaped weapon, at least two, don''t tell me you didn''t! After doing so many years of trading, you should have a lot of private possessions!" There are a total of eight dragon-shaped weapons, and only one purple scorpion occupies three pieces. Dongqing and Shangguanhong have not yet. Although extremely reluctant, in the face of the threat of the rough stone, the puppet had to take out two dragon-shaped weapons. From the moment I got Longyuan, Zixiao knew the master of the voice, and the IQ was obviously not enough. After seeing the puppet, Ziyan was more determined in his heart. And the people except the purple scorpion, although they dare not say all the traitors, but count the puppets, there is still no problem. This is not, Wu Xie is half-squatting on the ground, carrying the puppet''s shoulder and said: "I said the broken puppet, you can do it, the dragon-shaped weapon can easily get two pieces, it is amazing." "That is of course! Two dragon-shaped weapons in the area, waved!" The puppet looked proud. "Then do you know their origins, saying that we only found a dragon-shaped weapon, but it was a life of nine deaths, and a lot of effort was abolished!" Wu Xie said again. "I don''t know this. It seems to be related to the dragon. Don''t look at this weapon. It''s just Wang Bing, but don''t underestimate it. If you don''t lose the source of the world, they have already become kings. You can get one." Pieces, its a dogs luck! Wu Xie sighed and said: "Isn''t it, I got a piece of work, but I didn''t know what to use. I really don''t know what these things are, they don''t match at all. And the quantity is too little, not at all. Have to pick, hey, where should you still have it?" "That is natural, tell you, don''t say a few pieces, even dozens of pieces, I also..." The puppet was not really stupid, suddenly reacted, and said with a bitter face: "I can''t get it!" Wu Xie and Yan Yue said: "You have been doing this for so many years. If you have no inventory, who would believe it? Come and show it to us." The puppet''s head shook like a rattle, and insisted that there was no. "Rare stone, I can''t make it, this broken puppet is very uncooperative!" Wu Xie turned back and shouted lazily. "Wait a little while, a group of fires is too little, I will find a way to get some from the purple sable." The sound of a pretty stone came from behind. When I heard the fire, the puppet scared a cockroach and shook his head and said, "No, don''t, I can show it to you, but you can''t take it!" Just in the middle of the conversation, the puppet raised his hand and waved forward. No energy appeared, but this led to the space. Only a new space appeared, and a dragon-shaped weapon appeared. Under visual inspection, there are no fewer than twenty. The strong atmosphere can be felt through the space, and Wu Xie who saw this scene was completely shocked. In addition to the purple scorpion still practicing, other people heard the sound, they are incredulously looking ahead. Seeing the expressions of the people, the puppet is very proud. He said proudly: "These are the harvests in recent years. The things are very good. Unfortunately, I have no right to use them, and you can''t use them. But... if you are fancy Which one, I want to change it, I am still able to agree." "I want that spear!" said Shuntiandao, pointing to a dark dragon-shaped spear. Barbie is pointing at the top of the mace and said: "I want this big guy, it is very good to use!" After each exchanged the weapons, the rough stone was somewhat dissatisfied: "How are all weapons, you can not get some dragons last time, how can you not get it now?" Others turned back and they all saw a puppet, and the disdain and disdain in the expression showed it very well. Despised by these people, the puppet is anxious, loudly: "District Longyuan counts a fart! I have better things here, and your eyes are clear." The puppets waved again, and the dragon-shaped weapons disappeared. Instead, they were a unique style of armor. The armor style was strange, but each had a dragon. "This is... Dragon-shaped armor!" The people were again shocked. The strength of the dragon-shaped weapon is obvious to everyone. Now you can see the dragon-shaped armor. Once you wear it, it is almost unbeaten in the same rank. Maybe not killing the enemy, but wearing a dragon-shaped armor, at least can guarantee not to die. "Fast, everyone will give me one!" Fanshi is very excited. He has a mountain spirit, and after his full display, his body is comparable to a mountain. If he has this armor, then he is a humanoid fighting machine. Under the swollen stick, no one is afraid. The eyes of other people have also become hot. After the last battle, their defensive armor was completely broken, and an urgent need for a stronger one. "No, you can see these things, you can''t use them." The puppet shook his head and looked like an unprecedented decisiveness. "Look at what this is." There was a flame in the hands of the man. The puppet who saw the flame was very jealous, but this time it did not retreat, but directly said: "I have permission for some things, but some do not. Even if you kill me, I can not give these things to you! The rough stone flame sent forward, indifferent: "That kills you!" Feeling this hot high temperature, the puppet scared backwards, and it was impossible to say in the mouth. The rough stone step by step, the flame that was sealed by the space power in front of him constantly leaped, and wanted to fall on the puppet. The puppets went backwards and again, and they were terrified. When they asked for mercy, they still refused. Other people look at it all with no expression. This puppet is too treacherous and must not be deceived by appearance. Quarry Stone is really angry, and said: "What is the use of you without permission? Go to hell!" During the conversation, he shakes his hand and throws the flame out. Looking at the flying flame, the puppet was frightened and shouted: "I don''t have permission, unless I kill the space monster!" The flame stopped in front of the puppet, and the puppet opened his eyes in horror, and he could feel the hot heat from the bottom of his heart. "What is the space behemoth?" The rough stone caught the flame and was indifferent. "A monster living in the turbulent space of space, we will soon encounter it. After killing them, we will use the contribution to exchange defensive armor! This is the authority of the Dragon Boat Warrior, and it is now open to you!" Finished the tone. Barbarian pinched its neck~www.novelhall.com~ said: "You **** guy, haven''t said before, is the next road a smooth road?" "I...has I said it? Then...I forgot." Feeling the murderous eyes of the people, the puppet shrank his neck and said. "This guy doesn''t tell the truth, and the space behemoth, I am afraid there is more than one danger. We need to ask Zi Yan to come over and ask things clearly, or else, sooner or later, we will be killed by this broken thing!" Wu Xie Shen Sheng Road. "Yes, go find the purple dragonfly!" The realm of everyone has broken through to the late Jiuzhong, but the purple has not yet, he is only a physical breakthrough, and now is refining the remaining Longyuan, and strive for strength to break through to the late nine. Just as everyone walked toward Ziyan, I suddenly felt the spirit of the dragon boat began to surge, and the energy of a stock was surging, and then gathered toward a place. The place where the essence gathers is the place where the purple scorpion is cultivated. It is obvious that the strength of the sable has broken through. There was a touch of joy in the eyes of everyone, and the puppets were even screaming. Chapter 1749: Space behemoth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the help of Longyuan, Ziyan is a breakthrough soon. ...oh, At this point, he reached the late nine-point, as for the Wangbang ranking, it was the third. In the late Jiuzhong, he is already expected to hit Wang Bangyi. After everyone came forward to congratulate, they said what they had just heard. "Space behemoth?" The purple brow furrowed slightly, and there was a smack of anger in his eyes. He looked at the puppet who was stunned by the stone in front, and said indifferently: "It seems that you will not see some real things, you will not tell the truth." The puppet trembled and immediately pleaded: "I said, I am telling the truth. As for the starry beast, I was too nervous before, and forgot to say." "Forgot to say?" Zi Yan smiled coldly and stopped listening to the puppet interpretation. He explored Dan Ding out of thin air and shot a light in his hand. The light was wrapped around the puppet like a chain, in the scream of the sound of the puppet. Directly included it in Danding. "Ah, the ground is hot, all are!" "Don''t kill me, I say everything, say anything! Ah..." "Purple, let me go, I will tell you everything!" "..." "..." In Danding, there was a scream of pig-like screams, which ignored the purple scorpion, but asked what Lan Shi and others knew. After hearing those defensive armor, Zi Yans face also had an unexpected color. The defensive armor of the dragon-shaped weapon is obviously a real good thing. They know nothing about the next route. The armor is indeed a good self-defense weapon. The screams of the puppets lasted for half an hour. And half a hour of punishment, Zi Yan believes that the other side should have some convergence, he did not release the puppet, but directly said: "I asked you to answer, tell me all the questions you did not say." "I said, I said." The puppet was obviously scared, and immediately said: "The space behemoth is a dangerous beast encountered on the way forward. They live in the turbulent flow of space. The understanding of space is very deep and the combat power is very strong. I did not Lie to you, no matter whether it is the armor or the weapon, you can''t use it freely. The reason why I took out two pieces in vain is my only authority, which is rewarded to the dragon boat warrior. As for the other, you need to kill the space monster. exchange!" Zi Yan sharply grasped a word and said: "Permissions? Who gives you permission? Are you still a force?" "It''s a dragon warrior!" "Dragon Warrior?" This is a new name. "It was the strongest surviving in the battle that year. They reopened the world, which is the depth of the world. In fact, the original meaning of the dragon boat summoning is to summon the dragon warrior into the depths of the world. But the world is incomplete and the destruction is very Seriously, the dragon warriors can''t be summoned, but instead you invaders are always on board." "The dragon boat was originally directly to the depths of the world. The danger encountered during this period is the starry behemoth. But because you are the invader, only one person can go to the depths of the world every time." There is really a deep world, where are there other dragon warriors? Aboriginal people? This news can be described as extremely shocking. At the same time, everyone looks at each other and they are all face to face. It was not until the screams of the puppets rang again that everyone reacted. Ziyan asked: "Will those dragon warriors have more? Should they have a landlord among them?" "I don''t know this because I am just a boatman and I am not qualified to go deep. I only know that if there is a specific place, someone will come to pick it up." What kind of person is it? What is the strength? "I don''t know, I haven''t entered the depths for a long time?" "What do you mean, isn''t every time someone can get into the depths?" "That is qualified, but it does not mean that you can live. You need to face a lot of space beasts along the way, only one person is difficult to deal with. Moreover, even if you can reach the depths, once you let the dragon soul wake up and find that there is no owner on the boat, it will Choose self-destruction." "What will happen to the Dragon Soul?" "The whole dragon boat will explode, and all life on the dragon boat will disappear! But the dragon boat will not disappear, and it will take a long time to re-aggregate and then continue to summon the new strong." Everyone heard it, sucking in the air. First, killing each other, the only one who has to face the space behemoth, and then face the self-destruction of the dragon soul, who can still live to reach the depths. Now he can finally be sure that the strongmen who have previously boarded the dragon boat have all died. "No, it is deceiving us again. If it has not entered the depths of the world for a long time, why do you have permission, and how can you let everyone redeem it?" Jinchengcheng keenly discovered the loopholes in the puppetry. "I didn''t lie, those are the things I remember in my head. I used to not open this model, but this time it was for you to open the dragon boat exchange mode, and you are equivalent to the dragon warrior!" The puppet hurriedly explained that he was afraid of angering the purple scorpion and was really refining. The purple cicada released the puppet, and his expression was very dignified. In the original speculation, the depths of the world should be empty, even if there are some dangers, it is also some creatures. But now there has been human power, which has made him inexplicably uneasy. "Play while you are going!" The barbarian kicked out the smoked puppet, and the eight people sat together again. It was not seen before because of the joy of breakthrough. "The purpose of the dragon boat is to summon the aborigines. It should not be clear about the changes in the battlefield of the extremist. And once we rushed deep, we are afraid that we will meet those aborigines!" In the absolute battlefield, between the aborigines and the invaders, they will never die. If they guard the tomb, they are purely an alternative. Shuntiandao smiled bitterly: "What I am worried about now is whether there are groups of landlords among the forces. You also saw that the puppet was refining with royal materials and wanted to melt the royal materials, but not The general means are fine." This purple cic is very clear, Dan Ding can only melt, but can not refine. Pretty stone turned to look at the fate of life, said: "I said, can you not count? Even the sky can count, or you give us calculations." Counting the destiny turned over and white eyes: "I can count as I have already counted, but still wait until now? From the moment we boarded the dragon boat, the celestial plane was shielded, life and death, no count!" "Pretend to be a ghost!" Quite a stone, he believes in the means of fighting the fate of life, as for the fate, it is really forget it. "If there are Aboriginal people in the depths, then we can be in trouble." The voice is the golden allure, the scar on her face still exists, the body and death of her companion hit her very much, she is still in self-blame. "But, the little puppet, is it really credible?" Shang Guanhong questioned. "I said the little girl, I have to be responsible for speaking. I haven''t lied this time. This dragon boat is the summoning dragon warrior. I have already opened the authority of the dragon warrior for you. As for the result, it has nothing to do with me. Upon hearing the question of Shangguanhong, the puppet jumped out and explained that it did not want to continue to be punished. The development of the matter was completely unexpected, which made the purple scorpion somewhat overwhelmed. At the same time, he thought of the two brothers who left. If they heard the puppets now, they would not have rushed into the space. This **** puppet is indeed harmful! The puppet, who was on the side, suddenly changed his expression, then his hands clasped his head, and suddenly fell to the ground, screaming: "Be careful, there is space behemoth!" This scream awakened everyone, and everyone took out their weapons and showed their alert status. I can look around and have nothing here. "You **** tattered..." The rough stone turned to scream at the puppet, but he saw the latter squatting on the deck, shivering and looking very scared. "Step aside!" The purple scorpion suddenly screamed, and his body flashed toward the front. At the same time, he directly became a black dragon, and the horrible atmosphere caused the void to be distorted, and a wave of energy fluctuations spread. Zi Yan flashed in front of everyone, holding a gun to the dragon. The next moment, where the purple scorpion stood, the space was completely violent, and a space force, with layers of attacks, went to the purple scorpion, constantly strangling the purple sable. The bright dragon rang out loudly, and the black dragon was full of horrible breath, and one after another, the destruction of the atmosphere appeared, resisting this energy. "Retire!" At the same time, the purple cicada was once again drunk, and its dragon was also slashed in space and retreated. The crowds were going backwards, and the purple scorpion followed. In the place where he had just stood, there was a huge illusion immediately. This illusion immediately revealed the true body. The huge mouth opened, revealing a mouth full of teeth, biting toward the front. "puff!" The faucet shattered, the true body of the sable appeared, and the wolverine retreated. On his chest, the space power is constantly oscillating, still attacking the purple. Like a weapon that was rotated, the purple chest suddenly became bloody. "boom!" The virtual shadow manifests the true body and falls on the deck, causing the entire dragon ship to oscillate. It is a beast that resembles a big fish. It has a multicolored light in the whole body. In this light, there is a strange attraction. At first glance, there is a feeling of being in a color space. It is easy to let People are addicted to it. That pair of eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ is like two bottomless abyss hollows, stunned, cold! This is the space behemoth, just appeared, let the purple scorpion suffered a minor injury. "It will be space strangulation, it is a very difficult attack. If you can''t bear this kind of attack, the body will be smashed into pieces by many overlapping spaces in an instant!" The puppet bowed, kindly reminded. If it is at the very center of the dragon boat, it may already be applauded, because there are many restrictions on the space, the space behemoth can not reach. But here is not the same, here is the deck, those spaces are forbidden, for the space behemoth living in the space, it is too simple. Moreover, the space of the space beasts is strangling, which poses a great threat to it. It has to inform everyone that it is hoped that everyone can kill this space behemoth. "How to redeem?" However, in this dangerous moment, Zi Yan has not forgotten how to ask the space behemoth to exchange the defensive armor. Chapter 1750: Redeem, kill The starry behemoth is huge in size, and the whole body shines with the radiance of the heart, making it difficult to make people look straight. Its space strangulation method is very strong, even if it is a puppet, can not withstand continuous attacks, I feel very scared at this moment. But at this moment, Zi Yan did not forget the previous contribution, which made the puppet horrified and very speechless. It buried its head very low and tried to enlarge the tone and said: "This is the automatic control of the system on the dragon boat. How many contribution points can be exchanged, and the dragon boat system has the final say!" "Hey!" The sound of the puppet just fell, and the bowstring on the other side was already shaking, and the purple scorpion gave an arrow. The Dragon God arrow, which radiates gold and silver, tears the space and penetrates the body of the space behemoth. Strong force, driving the other body to force backwards. The power of space continues to surge, and the space behemoth is completely gone. The purple scorpion immediately launched the yin and yang eyes, but could not see through the space here. It seems that after the arrival of the space behemoth, the space here has become more solid and more complicated. The sable has unfolded the thunder, and the wound on the chest is recovering under the naked eye. The force of the space left on the wound is being forcibly evicted. The crowd immediately lost the perception of the space behemoth, and the violent space power disappeared out of thin air. It seems that the space behemoth seems to have escaped. It seems that everyone is worried about the fate of the people. The puppet shouted: "The starry beast has already treated you as a prey. If you don''t kill you, you won''t escape!" "It''s there!" Shuntiandao pointed to somewhere in front, and beside him, a trace of heavenly power was flowing. "Boom!" After completing the transformation of the rock, stepping forward, the horrible mace in his hand slammed down and directly broke a space, and the figure of the starry beast appeared. The starry beast appears, and there is also the means of space strangulation. The cascading ripples visible to the naked eye came to everyone. Oh la la! The trees swayed, the leaves made a sound, and an old tree with green light appeared out of thin air, blocking the stratified space attack. The space is forcibly folded, and the real old tree is cut open instantly, turned into a root tree segment, and then turned into nothingness in the space shock. "Hey!" "Hey!"... In a blink of an eye, dozens of old trees that Shangguanhong played out disappeared, and the delay was not enough. However, this is enough to make everyone dodge and launch a sharp attack. The powerful mace, hit the head of the space behemoth, the horrible energy raging, the space beast screams. The barren stone is the late stage of the nine-fold, coupled with the bonus of the dragon-shaped weapon, the combat power can definitely stand at the peak of the domain. As long as it is not the king-level leader, it is impossible to easily block the strong stone. Even including sable can''t! The space beast had a painful retreat, but this time it failed to hide its shape, and a golden light fell from the sky and fell on the space behemoth. The space behemoth disappeared, but the golden light on his body did not dissipate. Above the Scorpio, the book of Destiny exudes a faint golden light, which is far opposite to the golden light of the space behemoth, guiding the right direction for everyone. "Hey!" Shuntiandao, who held the spear of the heavenly power, immediately shattered the space and stabbed the starry beast. "Hey!" The second arrow of the purple scorpion shot directly through the eyebrows of the starry beast. A series of green light, along the wounds of the starry beasts, enters its body, and then draws life, roots, sprouts, and grows into towering ancient trees. The blue spirit is plunging into the eyebrows of the starry beast. A light of destruction, coming from a distance, into the eyes of the starry beast. The strong blow of the rough stone came again, almost breaking the head of the starry beast. In the end, the purple body and the golden and silver dragons, the whole body shines with the power of the thunder, a shot through the head of the starry beast. Looking from the outside, the dragon claws tore the starry beast. The energy of the cockroach disappeared in the four scattered, and the battle ended like this. When the puppet looked up and saw this scene, the eyes were full of incredulity. The star beast that threatens it is actually killed like this, which is too simple. The dragon boat has many times to come here to meet the starry behemoth, and it will end because the starry behemoth is too strong. In front of Zi Yan and others, the starry beast is so vulnerable. The duration of the battle, but the rest. Looking at the body on the ground, Zi Yan said: "Hurry and see, you can redeem a few!" He was breathing slightly, although the battle was short, but he did his best! Such an attack has already been able to smash the Gustin, the tenth in the king''s list. But everyone is joining forces, this is the destruction of the space behemoth. To say that the power of the space behemoth alone is definitely not weaker than the third Liu Zhentian on the previous list. Even the dead space behemoth, the body still shines, the light is dazzling, like a diamond. The puppet ran quickly to the front, with one hand and one stroke, and a space channel appeared, forcing the space beast to be admitted. Its little hand trembled, because it was facing away from the crowd, so no one saw it, its complex expression of nervousness, excitement and restlessness. "Can you redeem a few armor?" Barbie asked unkindly. He had no good feelings about the puppets. It was this guy who indirectly killed the dark curtain. If it was not for the next road, he would not use it at all. Mind that Zi Zi has refined the other side. The changeable expression of the puppet returned to normal in an instant. After turning around, his face was full of regrets and shook his head. "Unfortunately, according to normal circumstances, this space behemoth can almost be exchanged for one, but unfortunately. The damage is too serious, and the effect is greatly discounted. The system only gives half of the weekdays." "What do you mean?" "That is, one more, you can redeem one!" The puppets spread their hands, indicating helplessness and pity. "Two can change one. What is that, what is the royal soldier?" Everyone has a dissatisfied color on his face. You must know that this space monster is absolutely equivalent to a Liu Zhentian, and it is still in its heyday. If you fight alone, in addition to the purple, afraid that no one can be enemies, and the other side has hidden means of ghosts. Can kill such a thing, but can only change half of the defense armor, this sale is undoubtedly a loss. If you put the defensive armor together with the space monster, then everyone will choose the space behemoth instead of a defensive armor. "Are you lying again?" The stone was staring at the puppet. "I can''t do the Lord again. What do you mean by lie to you? And, I gave you two dragon soldiers before, and the value of that thing is not weaker than the defensive armor!" The puppet immediately said. "What to do?" The people looked at the purple eyes subconsciously. "Only continue to kill." Zi Yan said lightly. After the previous war, everyone was cautious, and at the same time, they also saw their lack of understanding of space. In fact, this situation is placed in the outside world and does not exist at all. Because everyone has a world of contexts, they can perceive space on their own. The ultimate goal of everyone is to leave here. The space rules here will not have much effect on everyone. But the space behemoth has a threat, and everyone must understand the rules of space here, even if it is only for life in this small journey. The previous puppet has proved its keen perception, so it is thrown out to explore the danger. As for others, it is the space of perception and the realization of space. During the period, everyone gave up the promotion of the realm and concentrated on studying the space. The fastest progress, of course, is the purple scorpion that has the help of Tian Leiyi. He almost does not need to express his feelings. He only needs to be familiar with the perceived space. In the process of going forward, it is very boring. Especially in the case of no drama, the puppet has been squatting recently, and the small eyes are constantly turning around. I dont know if it is bad idea. But it is very responsible, every time you perceive the arrival of space behemoths, you will hide in the corner at the first time, hold your head and remind everyone. The time perception of the people has been confusing, and it is impossible to accurately perceive the time flow rate. It may be a year or a year. They have encountered the second space behemoth. This time, everyone cooperated with each other and soon succeeded in killing one. And everyone who has made enough contributions will finally be able to redeem a dragon-shaped armor. In fact, there is no need to deliberately exchange, as the channel takes away the space behemoth, it is a dragon-shaped armor floating out. It exudes the same breath as the dragon-shaped weapon, and it is clearly the pinnacle of Wang Bing. This armor has no doubt given the humanoid machine, and in the next battle, he will play a huge role. Time is still passing, and the road ahead seems to be extremely long, and it is always impossible to reach the end. Soon, the second armor was exchanged, a soft armor that favored the lady. "Give Dong Qing!" After seeing the armor, Zi Yan said without hesitation, he had already made a conclusion on the distribution of the armor. Dong Qing was delighted to take over the armor and began refining. In fact, the process of refining is very simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to take away the dragon shadow, it is a bit of the power of the dragon soul. In the advancement, everyone''s understanding of space is deeper, but in the next battle, the efficiency of killing the enemy is greatly reduced. From the original ten interest, to the twenty interest, thirty interest ... even once delayed to a quarter of an hour. This scene is very incomprehensible to the puppet. It naturally shows that everyone has not done their best. The second Dongqing who got the armor, even never shot, looked at it. When he suspected the relationship between Ziyan and Dongqing, he was thinking about it. Is it that everyone feels bored and deliberately delays time to have fun? The puppet is very treacherous, but sometimes the brain is not so good. It can see some problems, but it is impossible to guess. For example, now that everyone can successfully delay for a quarter of an hour, it is not intended to find pleasure, but the power of control is stronger, and the understanding of space is more powerful. They have been able to guarantee that the space behemoth will not die immediately, and that it will be able to breathe it, and will not let it run away when it is not doing its best. "Okay, you can try!" It was a long time lapse, and Zi Yan finally waited for the voice of Dong Qing. Zi Yan nodded and looked back at the puppet. It happened that the puppet saw the purple scorpion, and in a flash, a chill in his heart rose. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1751: Taming Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Let it disappear for a while!" Looking at the green puppet, Zi Yan said indifferently. "okay!" The barbarian responded and walked toward the puppet. "What are you doing, don''t come over... don''t come over! Tell you, if you don''t have me, you can''t go to the end!" The puppet looked terrified. Barbarian grabbed the puppet and threw it directly into the space bag. The performance of puppets along the way means that you can''t trust. Everyone has to avoid puppets. Then everyone is waiting, waiting for the return of the space behemoth. The space behemoth is coming again when the time flow rate cannot be sensed. "alert!" The purple sable has a low voice and has already perceived the obvious spatial fluctuations. As usual, the space behemoth is not here, and the unique means of space strangulation has emerged. The people stepped back neatly to avoid their edge. The retreating counts the destiny to the sky, the book of destiny slowly flies out, floats in the air, the pages open, and the golden light of the road falls to the dragon boat. The body of the space behemoth, just appeared, shrouded by the golden light of the road. You don''t need the purple cockroaches to order, everyone is ready for each other. Shangguanhong volleys up, and a large piece of green light flies out in his hand and falls around the space behemoth. The green light that falls on the deck instantly turns into a growing vine, which is wrapped around the space behemoth, making it impossible for the body to move. "Heaven, seal!" Shuntiandao pointed his finger at the space behemoth, and a glimmer of heavenly power spurred out and spread out in the sky. Like the big net, it covered the starry behemoth. The rock turned into a body, holding the mace on the front, Wu Xie on its side. The purple scorpion hit the gold and silver mines, and once again blessed a layer of seals, and Jin Qingcheng stayed in front of Dongqing, who was knee-shouldered, to protect the law. Dong Qings spiritual thoughts came out and he was the first to train the beast after he came to this world. Ling Nian entered the sea of ??space beasts, Dong Qing saw this behemoth, once again knee-high, the body flashed with soft blue light, slowly toward the space behemoth, as if it is gently touching. "Roar!" A big bang, the whole soul world shook, the space behemoth began to resist, those blue light suffered a counterattack, and turned back and turned back, making Dong Qing face a white. Outside, the space behemoths are shining all over the body, showing a powerful force, trying to break free of the layers of the body. "be honest!" Before the stone stepped forward, he shouted, and the mace in his hand slammed into the head of the space behemoth, causing his body to tremble and his head to smash. During this time, the rough stone has been able to control the power independently, so that the attack will not hurt too much. "Hey!" The purple scorpion turned into a golden light, and directly entered the sea of ??space beasts, and saw Dongqing and space behemoths. "How?" Zi Yan asked, and the soul spread. The space beast that is constantly struggling, the body suddenly trembles, and there is a slap in the eye. "Not good control." Dong Qing said, the whole body of Qingguang returned without success. "Hey!" The purple scorpion no longer speaks, turns into a golden light, and constantly attacks the space beast. "Roar!" The space monster roars and launches the space strangling technique against the purple scorpion. It is a strange animal that survives in the turbulent space. The soul is almost as privileged as the control of the beast. The purple scorpion''s feet flashed, and the figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared next to the space behemoth, shining with the golden light of the fist. "Peng!" The space behemoth was shocked by a blow, but its tough soul did not encounter any trauma, but was shocked by a small shock. Dongqing is taking advantage of this moment to forcibly transport the power of a soul. In the sea, the space behemoth is counterattacking, and the outside world, the body of the space behemoth, is constantly resisting. It has obviously been done with one heart and one mind. Hey! Hey! In the constant struggle, the Shuntian Road blessing directly broke at the top of the Tiandao seal and eventually exploded. Then, the vines began to swell, to the edge of the collapse, and eventually burst. Seeing that there is only one last defense, everyone has shot and used space to suppress space monsters. This is suppression, not stifling, and it is more difficult. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Above the deck, there was another horrible energy. This energy continually impacted everyone. At the same time, the space was strangling, and most of the space was strangled. Afterwards, some were blocked by Wu. And every time the space strangulation appears, Wu Xie''s body will blast and reorganize. How long does it take? Looking at the space beast that is going to be **** and fuzzy, the stone can''t help but shout. With the constant resistance of the space behemoths, everyone can''t force themselves, and they have to force the attack, otherwise the other party has to run. One to two, you can''t control the power. In the sea of ??knowledge, the control of Dongqing is also a very crucial moment, and the purple cicada is also frequently showing the killer, and begins to consume the soul of the space behemoth. In general, the behemoth is too strong, so strong that the control of the beast can not be tamed. Dong Qing opened his eyes and looked at Zi Yan and said: "If you continue, even if you accept it, you will directly reduce the level of combat power because of the injury!" The purple scorpion shot out, a golden dragon flew out, and he said without saying back: "That is better than no!" Dong Qing nodded, no longer speaking, and continued to release the soul of the soul to the soul of the soul. With the infusion of the soul of the road, the frequency of the space beasts is gradually weakening. Of course, this is also caused directly by the injury. The outside world, the space behemoth has also become quiet, and everyone can''t help but have concerns, for fear of killing. As the last soul force was injected into the space behemoth, Dong Qings white face was obviously a touch of joy. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, Okay, then just... When her words were not finished, she saw that the purple face changed, and then the teleport disappeared. The next moment, the purple cicada appeared in front of her, hugged her, and the figure disappeared again. This time it appeared directly in the outside world. Just after the appearance of the purple scorpion, it was heard that the sound of exclamation came from all around, and the energy of a smashing rushed, and the body of the singular stone and other people directly flew out. I saw the second space behemoth in the field. It was smaller than the previous one, but the body was full of sly light, and suddenly it looked like a turbulent stream of space. After it appeared, it flew directly to everyone, but did not immediately launch an attack, but stared at the space behemoth in front. The next moment, its mouth opened and swallowed directly toward the space behemoth in front. Its mouth is like an open space, directly swallowing this guy who is bigger than it, then flickers and disappears on the deck. Everyone saw this scene, and they were all dumbfounded. what''s going on? , the oriole is behind? They struggled and tamed, but they were swallowed by a little guy. "What the guy is, suddenly come, disappear so fast?" Suncheon came towards this side. After they noticed the abnormality, they quickly retreated and made preventive measures, but they did not play an effective role in the space monster. "The loss can be big, and half of the dragon-shaped armor!" Ziyan looked back to Dongqing and asked: "Is there no injury?" Dong Qing shook his head and said: "No, my soul is still there, can sense its direction, do you want to chase?" Zi Yan said: "Forget it, there are opportunities." Once going out is the turbulent flow of space, no one dares to sneak up, as for the dragon boat tracking, everyone does not have the ability. Then everyone continued to wait, just like fishing, the eight people on the boat were bait, and it didn''t take long for another space monster to appear. The crowd also cooperated as before, but also full of alert, in case the guy came to attack again. A soulful force broke into the soul of the injured space beast, and when it was successful, Shangguanhong suddenly lost his voice: "No, it is coming again!" "go!" Zi Yan took her away and was very decisive to give up the prey that was about to arrive. Just appeared, the space behemoth that squandered in the glory of the sky came, and swallowed away directly toward the seriously wounded space beast. The brutal stone and other people who had been aware of it immediately launched a strong attack, but it was useless. The attack fell on the body, and most of them were resolved. Only a small part could not even hurt each other. It can be seen that this little guy, although not very big, has a stronger understanding of space. "Let it go!" At the time of the joint shooting of the people, Dong Qing suddenly spoke. Everyone stunned and subconsciously stopped the attack in his hand, and the space giant took the opportunity to escape. "My soul is still there, I can sense its direction, it has been here, I tried to communicate with it." Dong Qing explained. "Communication?" Everyone heard it and was shocked. The so-called communication of the control beast is actually control. Everyone has already seen that this little guy is extraordinary. If you can control it, it is really a big gain. "It really didn''t go far, and it was around the dragon boat." Dong Qing had a touch of joy on his face, and then began to make some simple communication with the space behemoth with the two thoughts swallowed. Everyone looked around, and there was nothing in the air that flashed through the space. And everything started to repeat ~www.novelhall.com~ the space behemoth that came again, everyone went directly to the front and killed half, then the guy rushed out, and it was cheap. Repeated four times, it is equivalent to the loss of two dragon-shaped armor, and Dongqing can finally communicate effectively with the space behemoth. After the sixth loss of space behemoths, this little guy didn''t escape the first time, but looked at everyone, and everyone naturally reported a kind smile. When he waited for the eighth time, it hesitated a little, and took away the prey. With the communication with Dongqing, it appeared directly on the ninth time, standing by and waiting for the end of the battle. Until the tenth time, it was fortunate that he did not leave, directly on the warship, enjoying a meal in front of everyone. It was at this time that Dongqing established enough trust with it and began to try to control it. In this regard, the little guy is not repelled, because every time it devours the space behemoth, there is the soul of Dongqing, the soul is very warm, so that it has a strong dependence. Chapter 1752: The second dragon boat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was no accident in the process of taming, and everything was natural. The cuddling of the space beast relatives is next to Dongqing, and the eyes are full of dependence. The price that everyone pays for is ten space behemoths, equivalent to five defensive armor. For the time being, it is not clear whether this price is worthwhile. Dongqing is still communicating with the space behemoth, and everyone is waiting for the arrival of the second space behemoth. The dragon boat did not know when it reached the depths. During this period, it was necessary for everyone to get rid of the dragon armor. "The puppet really didn''t tell the truth, Xiaokong said, the most valuable thing in the space behemoth is the space color Dan, which can help us and enhance the understanding of space." Xiaokong is naturally the name of Dongqings conquering space monster, very cute. "I know this guy is not honest." The look of the rough stone is cold. While waiting, everyone continued to kill the space behemoth, but this time, everyone secretly took out the space color Dan, after killing two, it was to get the puppet out. "It took so long to kill two." The puppet that was released appeared to be somewhat dissatisfied, with a contempt in his eyes, and glanced at the body of the space beast. "Less nonsense, hurry to get a battle armor." Barbarian urged, everyone stared at the puppet. The puppets are also nonsense, receiving the bodies of the two space behemoths and then dropping a battle armor from the passage. "Okay, okay." Barbie lost the puppet. The puppet did not find any abnormality, which made everyone have other ideas. Time has passed, and there is no problem with the communication between Dongqing and Xiaokong. "Okay, I will rely on you." Dong Qing gently patted the head of the space giant beast, and the latter figure disappeared on the deck. Seeing the incomprehensible eyes of everyone, Dong Qing explained: "It went to find space monsters." It didn''t take long before and after, and the purple scorpion felt a strong energy fluctuation, and the brow could not help but wrinkle. This volatility was too strong, which made him feel uneasy. Dong Qing also said at this time: "Everyone is careful, space behemoths come, but there are a lot." "spread." The purple scorpion shouted and the figure retreated directly. The crowd also evaded the sides of the battleship. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... In the center of the battlefield, the space trembled violently, madly twisted, and a space of space strangling appeared, cutting the space there into a crush. The crowd was shocked. If it wasnt for the early reminder of the purple scorpion, they would be at the center, even if they had the armor to defend themselves, they would be strangled into nothingness in an instant. You must know that this strangulation can be damaged even by the Imperial soldiers. After the strangulation, the space behemoth appeared, this is already a very old routine. The first thing that appeared was the small space. Its body with its radiant color was covered with fine scars, like a thousand knives. In its eyes, it is full of pain. What followed was the eight space behemoths, who were on their sides, staring at the small sky with gaze, completely ignoring the humans on the field. The number of eight attracted, this number can not help but make people stunned. "Small space is dangerous." Dong Qing feels distressed. "kill." The purple scorpion loosened the bowstring in his hand, and of course he would not hide it without an outsider. Dragon God Arrow sometimes turns gold and silver and thunder, and sometimes arrows, pierced the head of a space behemoth. "boom." The rocky macadam slammed down, and the head of a space giant beast was blurred. Others have started to work, and powerful attacks continue to show. At this time, the eight space beasts launched a second wave of attacks toward the small space. "Hey." The small empty figure suddenly disappeared from the air. The surrounding space was completely blocked by other space behemoths and could not be concealed. It was taken away by Dongqing. The eight nearby attacks were defeated, but they brought some harm to their companions. The process of fighting is very fierce, and almost everyone shows the strongest means. One of them is divided into two, the body is constantly standing in the distance to shoot arrows, and the soul is a strong entry into the sea of ??a space beast, showing a strong attack. "puff." A space giant is dead and his head is almost completely broken. "puff." Another space behemoth, almost divided into two, fell down the body. "Puff puff." A space giant beast fell to death. The war was shocking and the people gained a lot. At the request of Dong Qing, after leaving two incomplete bodies for the small space, the other six bodies were used to exchange the defensive dragons. In this way, the dragons on the crowds will soon be assembled, and everyone is in the refining space, and the understanding of space has become deeper. This is the direct manifestation of the efficiency of the people killing space behemoths, as well as their own combat effectiveness. After all, the attack of blessing space means that it is truly powerful. Small space needs space behemoths to enhance strength, so the killing is still going on, and everyone is also hoarding some space color Dan, as well as some extra dragon-shaped weapons and defensive dragons. At first, the puppets were not willing, but they could not stand the fire. These weapons are truly the best, non-general refining techniques, put on the war-fighting continent, can be exchanged for many resources, even if it is a royal material. ...... ...... The change of Wang Bang triggered the shock of the entire extant battlefield. The existence of the top ten directly killed six people, leaving four others, but three people did not set foot on the dragon boat. And after some statistics of the people, everyone who entered the dragon boat list, except for the eight people in the Imperial Tianyu, all the others have died. What happened to the dragon boat, the death and injury is so great. Many people want to know about this problem. During the period, I got the message to guard the tomb, specially came from the world of dragons, came to the list, and looked up to see that only eight names were left, and the look became awkward. Obviously, four of the familiar people have disappeared, and this disappearance represents death. At the same time, it is quite strange that the current list seems to isolate everything, and other strong players simply cannot enter the list. "What happened in the end, and what dangers they encountered." The tomb guard was also puzzling, and eventually he returned to the world of dragons. It has been hundreds of years in the world of dragons, and it has almost become the most important trading place in Huangtian, and there are some transactions with foreigners. As the so-called trading in this world, leaving the world is a battle between life and death. Although Ziyan is not here, the aborigines in the world of dragons have grown up. Together with the tombs, they have the best of luck, and the forces are in harmony. As for the daily benefit of the Dragon World, it is also a very impressive figure. Since the last time I came back from the tomb, I have often felt a call to the tomb. When calling, it is strong and weak, sometimes it is not. For the time being, he still does not understand the meaning of summoning. ...... ...... Above the dragon boat, everyone has been on the line for a long time. In addition to killing the space behemoths, the crowd did not encounter other dangers, and with the depth, the number of space beasts encountered was much, but the combat power was much weaker. After the Dongqing took up the small space, the rough stone released the puppet again. "What do you mean by imprisoning me so much, don''t you want to go deep into the depths." When the puppet came out, he said very rudely. Recently, the temper of the puppet has gradually grown, and the faint is no longer afraid of the smoldering fire. "We are not going to the depths, why the space beasts we encounter are getting weaker and weaker." Ziyan asked out loudly. "Weak." The puppet glimpsed, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. "So, it should be coming soon." "What do we need to pay attention to." Zi Yan asked. "I haven''t gone back for a long time, and I don''t know very well, but I have already opened the authority for the Dragon Warrior for you. There should be no problem." "okay then." The sable is no longer entangled in this problem, but in the heart is another calculation, thinking of a sudden situation that may be encountered. The crowd suddenly turned bright and came to a brighter time and space. In this time and space, there were some time and space ribbons floating in the sky. These ribbons were moving slowly, very dangerous and beautiful. Seeing this scene, the expression of the people changes immediately, just like coming into the dream world. Everything, like static in this time and space, is moving slowly, and even the dragon boat moves at a slower speed. "Those are space behemoths." The space monsters that originally concealed invisibility were all manifested. They shuttled through the space and constantly played and played. Compared with those who would be invisible, these space beasts were much weaker whether they were attacking or aggressive. The puppet pointed at the space behemoth and said: "They have been living here, and the combat power is relatively weak. Of course, it is only a relatively strong one. If anyone dares to look down on them and take the initiative to provoke them, they will regret it. But you can rest assured that they are not yet capable of breaking the ship." The puppet is proud of his attitude or attitude, as if it were the captain here, and here is its world. This subtle change has made people feel bad in their hearts. "the host." The sound of Lei Long sounded in the sea of ??Zi Yan. "Thunder Dragon." Zi Yan looked surprised and finally realized the existence of Brontosaurus. "There is a kind of power that isolates the connection between you and me. In the middle of the road, there are several forces that force me to move forward..." Lei Long immediately told the purple scorpion what happened. After hearing the purple cicada, he said: "So, you are the real captain. The dragon boat will be controlled by you and will not stop." "Yes, although there is a force blocking, but only temporary, and I am also trying to crack ~www.novelhall.com~ but this power sometimes appears, and sometimes disappears." Lei Long again. The purple cicada can''t help but smile. The choice and test of human nature, this dragon has perceived it, and other Wangbang strongmen must have noticed it. Even the moment when Ziyan boarded the ship, there was a very mysterious feeling in the heart. Longfei did not choose to board the ship. He should not know how to choose, so he chose to give up. I want to come to the original Donno, it should be the same. Only they have guessed that they have to compete with each other and kill each other, but they have not guessed that unity can be. The shouting of the rock, suddenly sounded: "Look, another dragon boat." Everyone looked far away and saw the second ancient dragon boat. There was only one person standing on the dragon boat. The other side also noticed the same, looking at the side, the eyes flashed with light. ... Chapter 1753: Tall black shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the line of sight, the dragon boat was on the way, the strong eyes of the ship were flashing in the eyes, and the whole body was full of breath. This is in the eyes of the show, but the other side of the flashing eyes, the mistakes can not hide. Don''t guess everyone knows why the other person is wrong. He must have wondered why there are so many people on this dragon boat. Not everyone is purple, and not everyone is very fortunate to meet Yuanhua and Yuanjia who have deep understanding of space, and can puppet puppets. "Why is there a second dragon boat?" The barbarian looked at the puppet, and the cold light flashed in his eyes: "You haven''t said it before." The puppet said carelessly: "You haven''t asked, the second dragon boat, is it strange, you may encounter the third one." Zi Yan asked: "What is going on with that person? He is also the only one who lives on board." The puppet proudly said: "That is of course, not everyone can pass the test, but this is no big deal, because he will soon become a dead person." "What do you mean, you want us to kill him, no way." "moron." The puppet was very disdainful and glanced at the stone, then stepped on the second dragon boat. A sorrowful dragon, suddenly passed from a distance, and then a wave of energy emerged, the ancient dragon boat exploded like this. The explosion of the dragon boat, with great destructive power, the only strong man on the ship, was directly shrouded by this devastating force, and the body also shattered. Everyone looked stunned and shocked. The puppet proudly said: "I saw it, the dragon soul did not perceive the breath of his master. After calling for no results, he chose revenge." Purple and cold: "Revenge, I think it is deliberate." Obviously, there is a second puppet on the dragon boat, which must have been said to the dragon soul, or deliberately. But think about it too, not all dragon souls are as powerful as Rayon. This time, the reason why Huang Tianyu''s list will change like an unprecedented one is because the dragon itself is so powerful that the dragon boat can''t deliberately block all this. The rule can detect the death of everyone and change the list. The Dragon Soul chose to blew himself up and killed the only strong man. The trip to the dragon boat was completely over. Just under the watchful eyes of everyone, the dragon boat that had just exploded was reorganized in the next moment, and it became the original look, except that the dragon soul and the only strong one were lost. This puppet once said, but everyone saw it at the moment, still feeling very surprised. However, the next moment, in the position of the bow, there was a small puppet, which was full of light and waved at it. The puppet jumped up next to Zi Yan and responded. "Crush over and grab it." Zi Yan suddenly said. The puppet apparently saw the scene here, and it was obvious that after seeing the dragon boat change direction, after it went to it, it immediately jumped into the cabin. The next moment, the newly reorganized dragon boat turned into a streamer. The speed is so fast that it is hard to beat. In this almost static aesthetic world, the dragon boat is so far away, it is so abrupt. Everyone turned back and looked at the puppet. The latter spread his hand and said, "I don''t care, I can''t catch it. Even if you give up the Dragon Soul, it''s too late." Zi Yan stared at the puppet road: "How many dragon boats do you have?" The puppet said very calmly: "Nine." Zi Yan asked: "You are sure." "Of course, for reasons, you humans should be very clear." The war-fighting continent is divided into nine land areas. Each land has forty-nine houses, one house has one hundred and eight cities, and seven houses are one domain. The place where the purple cicada is located is one of the seven domains. This time, the seven fields came, apparently a dragon boat on the mainland. The original thing, really is not as simple as imagined. In the depths of the void, the speed of the dragon boat is almost constant, and there will be one or two pauses during the period, and the time will not be too long. Every puppet can stop the dragon boat from stopping at a constant time. As long as the forces on the dragon ship choose to give up for the first time, there will be no accidents. For example, on the second floor of the dragon boat, no one can perceive whether the dragon boat is docked or moving forward. Even if the dragon boat is moving forward, even if there is doubt in the mind, it has to make too many choices and has to continue. Take Zi Zi, for example, there is speculation in my heart, but I still choose to kill them. Nothing else, just because they are killing crazy, they will only listen to the puppets, only killing in the eyes, instead of being prepared to be killed, it is better to take the initiative to attack and open a way for everyone. Zi Yan did it, but four people died in the middle of the battle, even the title of the fog is dead. In this almost static world, all the scenery is beautiful, the dangerous space ribbons, the space monsters, and even more beautiful scenery. The dragon boat marched forward, with space fluctuations, the ribbons deliberately circumvented, the space behemoths were also intentionally evaded, and some were almost wiped past the hull. Soon they saw the third dragon boat again. This time, there was no accident. There was a strong man on the boat. The strong man also looked at them unexpectedly. Then the dragon slammed and the whole hull exploded. "There is no accident at all, we have nothing to lose." Seeing this scene, the puppet said very proudly. "Don''t be proud, there will always be a strong man who has a dragon soul and is alive." "This situation is impossible to happen." The puppet said with a certainty: "Before boarding the ship, we will pay special attention to the masters of the dragon soul. If the opponent''s combat power is too strong, we will find ways to let other people jointly kill him. There are many ways to eliminate them. At that time, you can even open the third floor of the dragon boat until the owner of the dragon boat is seriously injured and dead." After seeing Ziyan and others, the puppet was very unwilling to say: "As for you, it belongs to an alternative, the realm is not high, but the combat power is not weak. I am careless about it in the middle. If I am careful, Knowing that you are all alive, it is impossible for the six to kill each other, but let the six fight against the eight of you." The puppet is right, the initiative is in its hands, and it is very easy for it to die. It is a pity that it has run into the sable, a guy with a low realm but no wisdom. After guessing something faintly, he decisively designed everything with everyone. He has already been counted on the six kings of the list, so he has a battle with Wu Xie, and the last serious injury, with his understanding of Wu Xie, really wants to live and die, how can Wu Xie have Opportunity to counterattack. Unfortunately, all this, the puppet does not know. And it is too careless, in fact, this is not a big idea, it has long been used to watching these people kill each other, where can think of a change in the middle. If Zi Yan didn''t listen to Longfei from the old Sinker, the middle process would not be too suspicious. The dragon boat where Zi Yan is still moving forward, then they saw the fourth dragon boat again. As the puppet said, there will be no accidents at all. They are no longer counted, and all the strongest ones who survived are not the masters of the dragon soul. And here, it is also the real end of the dragon boat, because no one can survive. "I don''t believe that no one can survive. Although this kind of explosion is very powerful, it is definitely not invincible." The stone is still not believed. Take the purple scorpion, in the face of the dragon boat explosion, it may not be dead. The puppet swept the stone and said: "Don''t be convinced. From the beginning to the present, no one of the nine dragon boats survived the explosion, neither." Occasionally, the solid wood does not say that the power of the dragon soul explosion may not be strong, but don''t forget that there is a puppet on the ship. As a royal material, they will not die, so they will use some means to deliberately enhance the explosion. Power, thus killing the strongest in one fell swoop. Then, the fifth dragon boat exploded and the strongman on the top died. The sixth dragonship appeared and then exploded. "boom." The seventh dragon ship was turned into nothingness, and the strong ones died. There were no surprises during the period. The puppet said very proudly: "How is it?" Everyone was very heavy, not because of the explosion of the dragon boat, but because the puppet said nothing. Since it is really nothing, there is room for their invaders to survive. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, the eighth dragon ship appeared, and there was also a strong man above the dragon boat. It was a tall black shadow, holding a black long stick in his hand and watching it around. The group saw the black shadow, and the black shadow also looked over. In its **** red eyes, there was a substantial flash of light. Seeing this, the light in the eyes of the shadows flashed and the look changed. "Hey." The sorrowful dragon screamed, and a scent of destruction was uploaded from the dragon boat. The puppet gloats and said: "When it is over, this guy is going to die." Others have some regrets, but they can only watch quietly. The purple body is swaying and the face is bloodless. In the hearts of everyone ~www.novelhall.com~ black shadow will die, but in the next moment, everyone will see the shadow suddenly jumped, and one hand to the dragon boat. The black light of the road rushed out from the palm of his hand, just like a thousand fine chains, and instantly spread over the hull. This is a dragon boat that needs to be blasted at once, but because of these fine chains, there is an instant pause. "Hey." At the moment of the pause, the black shadow is a decisive teleport disappearing. "boom." The fine chain was instantly broken, and the terrible power surged. The black shadow that was teleported outside the dragon boat was directly shocked by this energy, and a blood line was drawn in the space. "He is still alive." Everyone looked very surprised, and the puppet even rounded his eyes, his face was incredible. At this time, Zi Yan suddenly took out the dragon''s bow, bent the bow and arrow, the four sides of the spirit surging, the gold and silver Lei Li began to surge, a mini gold and silver brontosaurus, appeared on the bowstring. Chapter 1754: Cracking Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The change of the dragon boat in front made the eyes of the rough stone reach the limit and lost the voice: "If you survive, you will survive. What is the means?" Just after the black shadow reached out, the thousands of wires spread, and the dragon boat was tied like a chain. It fixed the time and space and blocked the dragon boat explosion. Although it was only a moment, it was enough to shock people. Moreover, in the process, the black shadow can actually move away from the dragon boat, which means that there is no such thing as a stone. "This is impossible, it is impossible." It is difficult for puppets to accept this reality. They can''t help but open their eyes and say incredulously. "Can people live alive." Wu Xie smiled. The shadow is indeed alive, but it is also hurt, and the beautiful still picture of the past has changed in the next moment. Avoid the space ribbon of the dragon boat, as if suddenly there is a sense of intelligence, go to the shadow. At the same time, those space behemoths, one by one, turned around and rushed toward the shadow. "What do you do, how can these be alive?" Barbarian exclaimed. "They are alive, and in the end they can''t escape." The puppet sneered. The black shadow of the fly, the black light flashed, and the body was forced to stabilize. In his eyes, blood red, a substantial light shot, makes people feel heart. He stepped forward and escaped a space ribbon, while the black stick in his hand flashed with light, and the runes on his body lit up one by one. He swept the stick and carried a powerful force, but also contained space oppression. A space rushing beast came to the front and was instantly hit by a black stick. "boom." A loud explosion followed, and the space giant body exploded. "I am going, this attack is too fierce." A few people in the rough stone all eyes wide open, it is very surprised. A single blow hit a space monster, this battle is tremble. "Hey." "Hey."... Space ribbons crossed, with a dangerous atmosphere, black shadows continue to dodge, during this period, but also to deal with more and more space behemoths. "boom." Another space monster exploded, and the black shadow shot was extremely decisive. He never gave the space monster a second chance to attack. However, there are more and more space beasts, and the shadow of the injury is gradually difficult to parry. A space behemoth came behind him and opened his mouth and bite at him. The black shadow immediately turned around, the black stick swept in the hand, and the space beast blew open. But at the same time, another space behemoth appeared and bites into the shadow of the shadow. The black shadow is too late to dodge. "Hey." A string of vibrating sounds, the long-awaited purple scorpion put an arrow, a gold and silver brontosaurus flew out, and instantly reached the black shadow. "puff." The space beast that had just opened his mouth was shot by an arrow. "what''s the situation." Ziyan can save everyone''s understanding, but what everyone doesn''t understand is that the shadow is too calm, know that the arrow is too close to him. If he shoots his head, he will die. . Moreover, knowing that he can''t hide this blow, his face is very calm, and it seems that someone will help. After an arrow, Zi Yan pulled the bowstring again, and the dragon arrow that appeared far away automatically appeared. After the breath, another arrow of the purple dragonfly shot, killing a space monster that could not be avoided by a black shadow. The bowstrings trembled, and the purple scorpion stood at the bow of the ship, shooting arrows and arrows. At this moment, the purple eyes are smiling on the face. This is a smile from the heart. It is very cheerful and very joyful. This kind of smile is like the smile of the rest of the robbery. It is very difficult to see from the face of Zi Yan, and it seems like a long time to reunite. However, Zi Yan and this black shadow will be a long time reunion. When the hearts of the people were confused, they did not find that the dragon boat that had already changed its direction had already accelerated a lot. "This guy really loves nosy." The puppet grinned and looked very dissatisfied. The black shadow is still attacking, and he is still strong, and there are already many bodies of space behemoths around him. The sable is also archery, shooting a large space monster. The two are getting closer and closer, and everyone has completely seen the appearance of the black shadow. This is not a human being, but an alien animal. It looks like a beggar, the eyes are red, and the breath of the whole body exudes magic. . Near, near, finally getting closer. See you again, if you are separated. The purple scorpion closed the bow and said: "Go on board." "Hey." The shadow of the shadow disappeared and the next moment appeared on the dragon boat. The magical atmosphere of his whole body disappeared completely, and the **** red eyes were a smile that could not be concealed, and his face was full of excitement. "Haha." "Haha." The hearty laughter sounded the next moment, and the black shadow and the purple sable came a bear hug. "Long time no see." Zi Yan said with the back of the black shadow. "Long time no see." Among the shadows of the shadows, there was a trembling. I have long felt that everyone with a purple sputum is not normal. At this moment, I finally understand that Zi Yan met her old friend. The shadow is of course the konjac. It was a long time since the two were in the Mozu. I didnt think of the sable, I could see the konjac here, and the latter was equally surprised and excited. "Almost died on the dragon boat, the life and death war is really abhorrent, how are you going, how many people." After a long time, the konjac noticed the others. The purple scorpion explained the reason to the konjac, and the konjac looked at the puppet: "It turned out that these little things are making fun of you." The previously broken dragon boat re-aggregated, and the konjac saw the puppet and made a roar, and the latter ran away. "Come on the konjac, tell you about it, these are trustworthy life and death brothers, this is the Shuntiandao..." Zi Yan began to introduce everyone to the konjac... The barbarian looked at the fierce konjac and said: "You are the konjac. We listened to the sables and talked about you. My name is savage." Just the means of konjac, everyone is obvious to all, to say who can dare to say that the dragon boat is destroyed without death, even if it is only purple. Just showing a few hands, everyone has incomparable admiration for the konjac. The body of the konjac is a fierce battle. It is a pure and rare high life. It is very easy to step into the emperor. As for the supreme beast, even the purple scorpion does not understand. "What happened in these years." Zi Yan asked. Since the two were separated, Zi Yan entered the war-fighting continent, and after the konjac was passed down from the fierce battle, it also reached the war-torn continent. However, the place where the Mozu arrived is not the land where the purple scorpion is located, but one of the other eight land areas, and almost all the demons will appear there. This time, the konjac was fortunate enough to come to the battlefield of the extremity, but also created his own legend. If not, how can he get here. During the period, Zi Yan asked if the konjac had been swallowed up. The answer of the konjac was no, but it got another chance to stimulate the potential. In addition to the world of the world, the potential of the konjac reached its limit. In fact, every strong person has his own chance, and the gods and gods that Ziyan and others have received are not unique. For example, in the Soul Eater, there are people who specialize in raising some indigenous peoples, providing them with resources to let them devour their gods. The two sat down and talked about a lot of things in the past. The deeds of Zi Yan are very exciting. The konjac is also absolutely unparalleled. During the calculations, there are also many encounters. The people who listened to the singularity and others opened their eyes. It is a strong step by step, and the mind and the knowledge are extraordinary. As for the trip to the dragon boat, it is too simple to use the words of the konjac, that is, constant fighting. When he entered the dragon boat, he was only in the early stage of the nine-fold, but he gradually grew up to the late nine. The fierce battle, the war broke through the border. It is not a waste of fame. Zi Yan looked at Wu Xie, the latter nodded, then took out the bodies of two space behemoths and said to the puppet: "Change a defensive dragon." "Is this not an invisible beast? The body is still useful." The konjac asked with doubts, apparently unclear about this role, and talked about the dangers of encountering the hidden beast. The barbarian sat next to him and explained it diligently. He said that he was always looking at the eyes of the konjac. He had just passed the voice to the purple sable. He intended to learn from the konjac and was immediately stopped by the sable. . Although the realm of the two people is not much different, but the konjac shot is not even more than the rough. "This is not in line with the rules, and he is not a dragon warrior." The puppet was strongly rejected. "Hey." Zi Yan raised his hand and fired a group of fire. The latter screamed and jumped backwards. After hiding, he said, "The deal." In fact, many people have accumulated a lot of dragons and dragons, but at this moment just to squeeze the puppets. After taking over the dragon, the konjac nodded and said: "very good defense." "We still have weapons, do you need to pick one?" asked the stone. The konjac shook his head and said: "No, my weapon is still a hand." The konjac''s weapon and the purple scorpion''s thunder are from one place, which is the best for you. Seeing the konjac is a surprise, and with the power of the konjac, everyone''s safety can be guaranteed. After a moment of chat, Zi Yan could not help but ask: "There can be other people''s news." The konjac looked lost and shook his head and said: "No, the Warcraft continent is too big. After so many years, I don''t know how they are." Just in the chat, Dong Qing has avoided the puppet and released a small space. The other side hides his body, leaves the ship, and goes to the bodies of the space behemoths. I have to say that the space giant beast that Dongqing tamed is somewhat special. Under the concealment, the puppets are not aware of the trail. When the still, beautiful space was finished, everyone did not see the ninth dragon boat. They wanted to come to the strong ship on the dragon boat and died halfway through the attack of the starry beast. When the dragon boat is slightly shocked, it is once again entering a new space. This is a safe space, there is no space around it, and there is no space monster. After the dragon boat came in, everyone saw that there were eight huge ancient dragon boats parked here, and apart from these big dragon boats, there were some small barges around them. Sometimes there will be a ray of light in this space, and every manifestation of light is actually a small barge. There is also a monk on this barge. All the boats were docked on a huge pier. At this moment, there were many monks shaking on the pier, and sometimes the cold weapons were flashing cold. As the dragon boat moves forward, a physical road surface appears from the front and extends all the way to this side. At the same time, there is a team of monks who are coming to this side. Zi Yan and others are still curious to look at this scene. The puppet suddenly jumped onto the deck and shouted: "Come to kill them, they are all intruders." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: First of all, thank you for your support. Secondly, give some friends who have the support, but don''t know where to support the author. If you use a computer and search directly, come here and see it. You don''t need to pay for VIP tickets, stamps, etc., because a dime of VIPs can see a chapter of a surplus, one by one stamp can see eleven chapters. If you read less ~www.novelhall.com~ don''t pack a month, the subscription chapter is nine cents. According to my current speed, two chapters and six thousand words a day, everyone spends one-eighths a day, 30 days a month, a total of five four. I can see two blocks for two months. I dont care if you dont care about these five pieces, its just trouble. I hope that everyone will consider the author''s feelings of writing, try to trouble. It takes only a few months to charge for ten months, and it will take a few minutes. If it is a mobile phone reading, trouble everyone to search and read, the same as the subscription there. Remember, as long as a chapter of nine cents of subscription, then perhaps because of good grades, can send more than three hundred and two hundred bonuses, as for rewarding VIP tickets and the like, still try to forget. Thank you for your support and hope to have more subscriptions. ... Chapter 1755: Power of the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The puppet thinks that he is not surprised, but I don''t know that as soon as I step into this space, Zi Yan has been paying attention to it. It just jumped up and said a word, the figure is still waiting to fall, it is a group of fires on it, and it instantly ignited it. "Damn, sable, you can''t die!" The puppet, who was burning with flames, stared at the purple scorpion and made a painful scream. Zi Yan looked indifferent, and other people took Mori cold murder. The team in the distance came and there was a surge of killings. Obviously these are the aborigines living here. This puppet really didn''t tell the truth, it came here every time. "Don''t die together! The dragon boat forced me to explode!" The burning of the fire of the ground made the puppet so painful that it was completely crazy and wanted to destroy the dragon boat. A violent breath, surging from the dragon boat, is a sign of the bombing. This puppet is really poisonous, afraid that it is already premeditated, and everyone''s face has changed greatly. "Hey!" A bright dragon screamed suddenly, and the entire dragon boat suddenly flashed the thunder of the light, which shrouded the hull and prevented the dragon boat from bursting. "go!" The voice belonging to the brontosaurus suddenly sounded. The people no longer hesitated, and their body shape flashed, and they teleported away from the dragon boat. On the dragon boat, only the puppets burning the fire of the ground were left. The next moment, even the dragons rushed out. When I got here, it was able to get out of the dragon boat. The far-awayrs turned back and looked at the puppets on the dragon boat. They saw the fire of the burning fire on the other side. They suddenly went out slowly, and the dragon boat that had a strong breath bursting, the breath also converges. . The eyes of the puppets are full of jokes and ridicules, apparently telling everyone that you are being played. "Good calculation!" Looking at the puppet, the purple cicada smiles coldly. This guy is sometimes stupid and sometimes very savvy. It is very arrogant all the way. Who can think that it can calculate that the purple scorpion will kill people, and everything just happened is just acting. Let yourself survive. Once they leave the dragon boat, the fires that have isolated several spaces during the period are uncontrolled and naturally cannot melt the puppets. However, the other partys previous sentence to kill everyone is definitely not a joke. The next moment, these Aboriginal soldiers rushed forward and surrounded the crowd. They were indifferent to the eyes, armed with weapons in their hands, and on alert. The first aboriginal cold road to the top of the nine-fold peak: "Invaders!" Everyone is in a circle, Zi Yan said: "Not bad!" At the same time, he looked into the distance. What happened here has aroused the attention of many aborigines. Some people have cold indifference in their eyes, while others are looking at this side indifferently. The leader smiled coldly: "This is not the place you should come!" Zi Yan responded: "We felt the call, the dragon boat brought us." At this moment, the brontosaurus has been wrapped around the waist of the purple sable. A pair of dragons are staring at the front, and the dragon has completely converged. The leader snorted: "The dragon boat brought you here, just let you die..." His words have not been finished, I saw the side of the purple scorpion, the konjac figure swayed, it was in front of him, the black stick in his hand fell directly. This blow, with the trend of wind and thunder, with the pressure of space oppression. The expression of the leader turned into a stunned look, looking up and struggling to resist the blow. "boom!" The black sticks that sparked the runes fell, with the horrible destructive power, instantly smashed the weapons and smashed the body of the aboriginal leader. This sudden scene shocked everyone. "Noisy! If you want to play, then do more nonsense!" The konjac put away the long stick and returned to the side of the purple scorpion, dissatisfied. The aftermath of energy is still surging, the rough stone is stunned, Wu Xie is also shocked, and Shuntiandao and others are also there, and can''t say a word. Even the aborigines who surrounded them were dumbfounded. what''s the situation? If you havent said a few words, will you start the war directly? They look at the konjac, it feels too fierce! Understanding the purple eyes of the konjac temper, there are also accidents in the eyes, I did not expect that after so many years, the konjac is still this violent character. "You, you dare to kill the captain, you invader, you are finished, you are not only going to die, but with you..." "boom!" The aboriginal powerhouse who had just reacted had not finished talking, but the body was blasted, and the weapons in his hands were shattered. The konjac returned to the purple scorpion again. After killing the two people, the talents such as the Stones were sobered up and looked at them carefully. Only then did they find that these aborigines were not as strong as they thought. At the very least, they don''t have dragons in their hands, and they don''t have dragons! The two sticks blew two people, and the other aborigines were frightened, and after gazing at the **** red eyes of the konjac, they subconsciously retreated. In the distance, a group of aboriginal indifferent aborigines, their faces have changed, and many people have revealed the cold murder. "These invaders have broken the rules, killing people here and taking them!" Among the aborigines who surrounded everyone, another person shouted. Since it has already been killed, there is no meaning to explain it. Purple and cold: "Kill!" When the words fell, the purple scorpion stepped forward, and the dragon-shaped weapon in his hand trembled, and a black dragon rushed out. The barren and others followed, and they rushed to kill each other. For a moment, the dragon shadow flashed and the sound of the dragon rang. "That is a dragon soldier!" "God, its all dragons, everyone is a dragon!" "How can they have so many dragon soldiers?!" "A dragon soldier is equivalent to a guardian. Only by killing them can they be obtained. These invaders are damned!" The aborigines on the pier saw the weapons in the hands of Zi Yan and others, and their eyes became hot, and their expressions became indifferent, and the whole body was surging. Almost subconscious, they flew toward this side, but the body shape just flew half, it stopped. Because the fight with less fights is over. Those invaders who hold dragon soldiers are almost always spikes every time they shoot. It is really not enough to kill those dozens of people. This pure force shocked all the aborigines on the dock. "You intruders, big courage, dare to swear in the wild!" A cold voice rang from a distance, and a strong breath emerged. This breath makes people feel the pressure in the place, which is obviously a real strong, let the purple enamel change. When he first felt this kind of breath, he was from the devil. At that time, he remembered it and asked him in detail. The devil told him that it was the power of the world. At this moment, in this pressure, Zi Yan feels the power of the realm, the real power of the world! In other words, the master of this voice possesses the power that the landlord can have. However, this breath is not strong, and even the original devil is strong. If the other party does not have a Tibetan mastiff, the other party should not be a landlord, but a miracle. "Tibet head and tail! Dress up the gods! Get me out!" The konjac is full of violent temperament, and the red light flashes in the eyes, but it shows the eye that can penetrate all the illusory eyes. "In front of you invaders, this adult still needs to hide?!" The indifferent voice rang again, and I saw a person flying over the pier. The man was wearing a black armor, holding a black bone knife in his hand, and staring indifferently at the purple scorpion. "It is the captain of Dou Yu!" "The captain of Dou Yu has come, and these invaders are dead!" "Yes, Captain Dou Yu, that is the strongest comprehension of the power of the first layer!" "..." Dou Yu appeared, and there was a resounding voice around him. These arguments were not suppressed, passed to the ears of Zi Yan and others, and the power of the world was heard. Everyone''s expression became dignified. After all, the landlord is too powerful, and the power of the world is also an extraordinary existence. In addition, the real reason for everyone to be dignified is that the other party can understand the power of the out-bound, then it must have a domain world. This is also the biggest difference between the invaders and the aborigines! Here, the invader''s domain world is suppressed, and it is completely suppressed. Ding points cannot be opened, and it is impossible to mobilize a slight force. Different from the aborigines, their domain world has not been affected at all, so they can understand the power of the world. In the absolute battlefield, because everyone has different levels, different experiences, and different sizes of the world. The aborigines can''t take advantage of the invaders. Even the soul-eaters are their nemesis, but they are different here. They have the power of the world, the combat power is much stronger than the invaders, here is the gathering place of the strong. The surrounding arguments made Dou Yu very proud, and looked at the eyes of everyone, but also a little more disdain. Zi Yan looked up at the other side, thinking about the strength of both sides, saying that although the power of the world made him unexpected, but he was not afraid, the two sides really want to fight, Zi Yan is not afraid of each other. The self-confidence of the purple scorpion comes from the weapon on the other side. It is not the dragon soldier in the hands of the purple scorpion, but the black weapon held by the soul-eater. "We are summoned. If you are not convinced, even if you come up, I promise that one will not stay!" Zi Yan said to Dou Yu, at this moment, can not always retreat. "A big tone!" Dou Yan flashed a murder in his eyes. The konjac is going to come forward, but it was pulled by Zi Yan. He said: "This war, I am coming!" After all, the power of the world is weird, perhaps with extraordinary means, and the purple scorpion cant let the konjac be in danger. He took the dragon gun and stepped forward. ~www.novelhall.com~ Other aborigines looked at Zi Yan''s eyes, like watching the dead. In the late Jiuzhong period, how to compare with the nine peaks that comprehend the power of the world. "Hey!" The purple scorpion disappeared and used a teleport to launch a strong attack. Dou Yu accurately perceives the direction in which the purple cicada appears, and the murder in the eye flashes, and a palm is shot toward the purple cicada. On top of this palm print, in addition to the unique domain power, there is also the power of that layer. This power completely changed the space, shrouded the purple scorpion, giving people a sense of time and space. The purple enamel shines in the golden light, and a shot pierces out. A golden dragon flashes from its tip and goes straight ahead. The two collide, causing energy shocks. The next moment, a shocking scene of many monks took place. Chapter 1756: Extremely Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two attacks collided and a shock broke out. The power of the abundance of the aboriginal people did not exert the power of imagination. In the face of the scorpion''s shot, the force of the layer on the bone knife instantly burst, the rifle was not lost, hitting the chest of the sinus, the latter coughed up blood. The power of the world is not as strong as it is supposed to be, but it is definitely not weak. At least he survived from the gun of Zijing. There was silence all around, and the aborigines had wide eyes and their faces were incredible. I thought that I was able to understand the power of the first layer of the invaders in the late Jiuzhong. It was almost a situation of sweeping or even killing. Who could think of the reversal of the picture, and the adult of Dou Yu actually lost a battle! Even if you see it with your own eyes, the results are still unbelievable. The stunned aborigines have their eyes in the hands of the purple scorpion, where there is a black dragon gun, surging with Longwei breath. It is natural for everyone to think that the intruder can not fear the power of the world, it must be because of the dragon gun. Just having this thought in their hearts, they are more and more sure of this speculation, and looking at the dragon soldiers one by one, it has become extremely hot. In the world where they are located, the strongest weapon is the dragon soldier. There are rumors that the dragon soldier is personally created by the dragon **** and left to the guardian family. Each tribe has a dragon armor, and the distribution right is to guard the patriarch of the family. The number of dragons and dragons is limited. In a vast world, hundreds of millions of aborigines, the number is less than a thousand. With the advent of the invaders, the whole world collapsed, and the dragons and dragons were lost a lot, and the number was getting smaller and smaller. Even the captain of Dou Yu, who understood the power of the world, did not have it. "you wanna die!" Dou Yu was shot, his face was gloomy, his eyes were collapsing and killing, and the bone knife in his hand trembled. The force of one layer began to surge, and he went to Ziyan. Zi Yan looks indifferent, holding a gun and preparing for a blow! The other party has a domain domain, and does not worry about energy consumption at all. The battle continues indefinitely, which is very unfavorable to the purple. The other party is not as powerful as it is supposed to be, it is the ordinary nine-point peak, but only one layer of power, but the original magic is weak. The purple scorpion smashed up and stabbed in front of the dragon''s gun. A black dragon rushed out and slammed the dragon. The black dragon is like a living thing, and it is so vivid that the dragon''s eyes are round and round, and the whole body is full of horror. "boom!" The force of the surging on the black bone knife collapsed again, this time with the bone knife. Dou Yu went backwards, his arm was numb, and he lost two times. He was completely irritated, and he even launched the world of the world directly and extended toward the purple. Obviously, he has the confidence to kill the purple in his own world. Zi Yan looked up at the world of the fallen world, did not dodge, but waited quietly. The power of the first layer is not strong, and the purple enamel can be easily broken, but if you want to kill the sinus, you still lack some strength. "Enough, stop!" Seeing the purple scorpion will be shrouded in the world of the realm, and an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, Dou''s look changed obviously, but the two defeats made his heart burn in anger, and he was willing to listen. In an instant, Zi Yan was taken in by the domain world. Just as the world in the world was gathering, Dou Yan saw a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The smile was cold and there was some kind of mockery. A stronger force emerged, and a middle-aged man who was not angry and self-defeating appeared out of thin air. "Its a mess, its a mess! He came very timely, but unfortunately Dou Yu did not listen to him, which made his face not look good. "I have seen Bo Jianjun!" When the aborigines saw the middle-aged people, their looks changed and they immediately saluted. At the same time, they are also relieved. Although Bo Jian is only a deputy commander, the understanding of the power of the boundary has reached the third floor. It is a three-level dragon warrior. Solving these invaders is not a problem at all. But for now, everyone does not think that the intruder can live alive and enter the domain world of Dou Yu, destined to die. For a time, they also raised a little envy in their hearts. Obviously, Dou will be able to get a dragon soldier. All of this has only passed two occasions, not even waiting for the deputy commander to scream at the aborigines who bowed to these salutes. The purple scorpion that just disappeared appeared. Seeing Zi Yan, everyone is very surprised, all thoughts, is it that Dou Hao suddenly repented? But the next moment, everyone looked a big change, looked up at the sky, there was a small world broken, the domain fragments flying around, and gradually disappeared into the space. "This is... a small world of fragmentation!" How can a small world break? "It is the domain world, the domain world of Dou Hao''s captain!" The crowd was exclaimed and their faces were full of horror. Just two interest rates, or Dou Wei, who was at home, actually destroyed the world of the domain. As for the captain of Dou, he is obviously dead! "You killed Dou?" The deputy commander stared at the purple sable, and the ugly face became more gloomy, and there was a surprise in the eyes that could not be concealed. "He **** it!" Zi Yan responded coldly. The konjac and other people teleported, standing beside the purple scorpion, staring at the leader. The strength of the other side is obviously stronger than the one just. The deputy commander''s look has changed a lot, and the heart has a lot of anger for the indifference of the purple, but think about the purpose of coming, can only temporarily forbear, and said: "Welcome to the extreme!" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, his face showed a sigh. He thought of several reactions that may occur in the deputy commander, and even prepared for killing another person, but he did not expect that the deputy commander would say such a thing. Konjac and others are also a glimpse, some are unknown. The surrounding aborigines are even more dumbfounded. what''s the situation? Are the aborigines and the invaders not enemies, and should the two sides not endure? Can the vice commander appear, why is it welcome? "The enlightenment leader, these intruders are indiscriminate, and once they get here, they start killing and have killed more than a dozen guards..." A native of Jiuzhong Peak came forward and was very dissatisfied, but his words were not finished and he was interrupted by the deputy commander. "Okay, I know already, no matter what their identity, as long as they are summoned here, it is a very good one." There was a sigh of relief all around, and everyone obviously did not expect the deputy commander to say such things. Not only do not pursue the responsibility of the invaders, but also let them enter the extreme. What exactly is going on? In fact, the deputy commander also does not understand, everything is the meaning above. He swept the purple and his eyes and said, "Come with me, remember, you are not allowed to do it in the extreme!" Zi Yan and others have inexplicable doubts on their faces, but they can only follow each other at the moment. On the way forward, they saw many Aboriginal people who were curious, or indifferent, or staring at them. It seems that this is the first time they have seen an intruder in the shackles. As they marched forward, some of the news was quickly passed out. For a time, the eyes of these aborigines who turned to them changed again and became hot. Bo Jian said that it is not allowed to start here, but looking at the eyes of everyone around, then everyone''s troubles will obviously not be less. In the process of going forward, Bo Jian did not speak a word, his face was also gloomy, and many doubts in the heart of Zi Yan could not be asked. Soon, they saw a huge city, the city was built in a hollow, completely a city of the sky. This is a city that has been eroded by years. The city walls around the city are constantly scouring, making the city of the sky a mysterious atmosphere. At the doorstep of the city, there are constantly inhabitants coming in and out, and their realm is not the end or the peak. On the gate of the city, the engraving of the word is obviously the name of the city. Under the gaze of many eyes, everyone followed Bo Jian into the city, Bo Jian took everyone to a very large courtyard behind, leaving a sentence not to cause trouble and left. Everyone seems even more inexplicable, what is the good end to stay here? Moreover, this city is very mysterious. There are too many nine aborigines gathered here, and some of them have realized the power of the world. These existences are all out of the list, but they are here, let them stay. Other people are caught in the heat. The previous purple enamel also tried to sense, this space is very safe, but this is the only city in this space. This should be the depths of the world, but what is it for here? What about the power of the endless world? What is the chance to become the master? Is it all puppets, or is it a puppet scam? There are all kinds of doubts in the hearts of the people, but no one comes to confuse them. "The liar, you guys!" Just when everyone was puzzled, they heard an angry voice coming out of the door, and then a little puppet came in. It was the puppet on the dragon boat. "You don''t even tell me that Nedan, who took the space behemoth, didn''t tell me!" When the puppet came, it was very rude to say it. It was very angry when it came out. "You are a little thing, dare to come here!" Under the direction of Zi Yan, the rough stone immediately stepped forward, pinching the puppet''s neck, and the eyes flashed fiercely. They are very strange to this and need to threaten the puppet to get useful information. "With a few of you~www.novelhall.com~ dare to do it here?" The puppet was kept, but not afraid, but dismissively sweeping at everyone. "I will kill you now!" The rough stone is full of murder. The puppet is still not afraid, cold: "I killed you!" As its voice fell, I saw all the people around her residence, and suddenly there was a figure of the road. These figures exude the atmosphere of the nine peaks, and they were armed with weapons and looked at them indifferently. Under visual inspection, the number is not less than 50. Although it does not show the power of the out-of-bounds, perhaps they intend to suppress it. Such a scene makes the puppet very proud, and the look of the group of people who are looking at the purple is very disdainful. "Are you full of food?" The eyes of the purple scorpion swept toward these people, and the expression became indifferent. [,! ] ... Chapter 1757: Rumor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Dare to be here, not to find death." In the **** red scorpion of the konjac, there is a flash of killing. Others are also staring indifferently to the aborigines. Relatively speaking, puppets without fighting power are directly ignored. These aboriginal people who are not good at the moment, the expression of the moment is more indifferent, and there is a big difference in meaning. However, there are 50 people in the district, and there are no dragons and no dragons. The nine people are not afraid. These people did not speak a word, but the momentum was oppressive, but the atmosphere in this place seemed very tense. The puppets caught by the savage stone, proudly said: "They are all extremely guarded guards, have the power of law enforcement, I don''t believe you dare to do it." Zi Yan responded in a cold voice: "Here is my place of residence, who dares to come in and kill innocent people." In the middle of the conversation, the purple scorpion has a lot of fire in his hands. The puppet''s face changed and said: "You are an intruder. It is not your residence at all." Zi Yan sneered: "Then let them come in and try." During the speech, he threw out the flame in his hand. The puppet''s face changed greatly. The whole body flashed, no energy surging, but he broke free from the stone and appeared outside the door. Its face is very ugly, and I didn''t think that Zi Yan dared to do it all the way. It was very familiar with the fighting power of these people. If they started, these people are really not enough for them to kill. And its purpose is not to kill the purple cicada, the puppet said to the purple cicada: "I am not difficult for you, you can hand over those space beasts." Rethinking those space behemoths, the puppets have the anger that can''t hold back. Permissions are not open at will. It opens the redemption authority for Zi Yan and others. It is not only fear of the fire, but the calculation of the heart. It first sent two dragon-shaped weapons in vain, and then began to exchange dragons for everyone according to the price of two space behemoths. At this price, it is obvious that the puppet is suffering, and it is a big loss, but it does not care, because these things will eventually be it. More precisely, these things will eventually be extremely embarrassing. But who can think of it, after arriving here, the tyrants did not strongly kill these invaders according to its ideas. However, when it was a big loss, when it was turned over, it found that the space beast had no internals, and immediately took the man with a slap in the face to discuss it. This kind of exchange situation is very difficult. From beginning to end, in the tens of thousands of years of driving, nine dragon ships have encountered this time. The dragon boat has the rules of a dragon boat, and no one can change this. In the early days, there were no puppets on the dragon boat. The aborigines who were summoned will naturally come to the extreme after boarding the ship. Since the world was destroyed by the invaders, the dragon boat summons can only attract intruders, so the puppets appeared. They appeared mainly to kill the invaders. As for the weapons used for redemption on the dragon boat, the puppets have no power but use them. . As for why this time can open the permission, the puppet guessed that it should be because of the Thunder Dragon, which is the most powerful and the most majestic dragon. Along the way, it will not hesitate to exchange some dragons for the purple dragonfly, and the heart is also thinking about the power of the great. The puppet made a point, but only exchanged a word for ''dreaming''. It is impossible to want space. "Purple, don''t be proud. In this extreme, you can''t live for free. You can only live for one month. If you want to live here after one month, you need to pay space for the beast." The puppet did not dare to come in. After shouting at the door, he was unwilling to leave, and the guards followed. "I am embarrassed, I still have to pay for the space beast Dan when I live here. I am not very rare." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t live here, you can live outside the city." A voice rang and walked into the door from outside the door. This person only has the strength of the late nine. After entering, he first rushed to the crowd and his face was with a kind smile. "First introduce myself, my name is Jutai, and I am the person in charge of trivial matters. Everyone should have a lot of doubts in my heart. I am here to confuse everyone." The arrival of Jutai seems very polite, and there is no hostility that the aborigines should have after encountering the invaders. Zi Yan invited the other party into the hall, indicating that the other person sat down. Everything in the room, Dong Qing pours tea for Juthai, which makes him look somewhat flattered. Because of the laws of the practice world, there are not many women who become strong, and the beautiful women become less powerful. After thanking, Jutai looked at Zi Yan and asked, "What do you want to know." Zi Yan now has a lot of doubts, but I don''t know where to ask. I can only say: "Tell us what you know." The konjac and others did not sit down, but stood behind the purple scorpion, and everyone looked at Jutai. Juthai is a bit stunned. It is obviously the first time I have encountered such an answer. Usually the first sentence that everyone asks is what is the intention to summon us. He paused and said: "Then from the beginning of the space beast Dan, it is the most valuable thing in the space behemoth, and it is also the unified currency in the extreme." "Monetary." The crowd was very surprised. "Yes, for example, this house is still free, but after one month, if you want to live here, you need to pay three space beasts. You have to pay three each month. The charge is based on the size of the residence. of." In addition to accommodation, the space animal can also be used to redeem other things, which can be exchanged privately or exchanged in the extremely redemption hall. Jutai looked at everyone and said: "For example, you can redeem some of the dragons used in cultivation. Of course, the greatest use of space beasts is to help me with the strongest of the nine peaks. As for your intruders. Can you realize that I am not sure about this." Zi Yan nodded and said: "So, there is a lot of space for the beasts. There should be a special place to hunt the space behemoths." Jutai said: "You have a journey on the way, but the space behemoth there is very dangerous, and the distance is too far away. Under normal circumstances, everyone is not allowed to go. In addition, in the extreme rear, It is the depths of the world, there are a lot of space behemoths, many strong people are teamed up to hunt there, right, if you are in a hurry, you can rent a keel boat, which is faster, the cost is one Space beast Dan." "Isn''t this the depth of the world?" "It is also true, but this space is forcibly opened up and belongs to a safe space. In a strict sense, it is only a safe station in the depths of the world." Jutai explained in great detail, and it was specially designed to receive the summoned aborigines. According to Juthai, the extremist battlefields are not all framed, and some places are intact. The indigenous peoples in these places are only aware of the invaders in the ancient books. Those places are like the world of dragons, and they have been forcibly isolated. "The people who are summoned are here." "Yes." "The so-called chance." "The opportunity is in the depths of the real world. It is said that there is a gate there. At present, everyone has not found the key to the gate." Is it a power? Jutai thought about it and said: "It should be counted. The unity of the power of the out-of-bounds is called the dragon warrior. The dragon warrior is divided into one to nine layers, of which the city level is nine layers, and the dragon makes the level seven layers and eight layers. Five or six, the deputy commander is the third and fourth, and the captain is one or two." Jutai looked at a few people and kindly reminded: "You are the only intruder I have ever heard and can live here to get here. I can get here through layers of tests. I want to come to you all very strong, but I have to say Yes, I dont know what happened in the depths of the world. I have never opened a portal for tens of thousands of years. In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been many people who have been summoned by Aboriginal strongmen, and many people have become dragon warriors, though There is only one city owner, but there are still some nine-story dragon warriors." The expressions of several people have become more and more dignified. Although they have not seen the so-called nine-layer power, the nine are already extremely extreme. If you want to take another step, you can become a true landlord. Second only to the existence of the landlord, the combat power is of course extremely strong. Zi Yan and others nodded dignifiedly, and made up their minds to keep a low profile. "Why have you ever seen the existence of the power of the realm in the battlefield of the extremist." Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. Juthais answer is much simpler, because the world has been destroyed by the invaders, and the power of the world is not felt at all. Moreover, the world is not only extremely repressive to the invaders, but also has restrictions on the aborigines. Only when you arrive here, this restriction can be greatly alleviated, but if there is no space behemoth, it is very difficult to understand the power of the world. Jutai said again: "It is said that after the opening of the door in the depths of the world, the power of the world will be re-sprinkled. By that time, everyone can break through and become a landlord." The sables have heard a bit of sorrow. For thousands of years, I dont know how many strong people have gathered together. Once they all become kings, it is a devastating disaster for the entire field. At that time, no matter where the intruder is, if you don''t leave, there is only one dead road. It seems that I guess what I want in my heart~www.novelhall.com~ Jutai smiled: "In fact, you don''t have to worry, even if they can break through, they may not choose to go back." "why." "I have heard some of the older generation''s strongmen say that after the opening of the world''s deep gates, not only will the power of the world be sprinkled, but also another world will open. It is a higher world. I think those strong ones must I will choose to enter the world. Of course, all this is just a legend, because these people in the extreme have never seen the opening of the door in the depths of the world." "For another world, even the blood of the sea is not reported." The rough stone does not understand. "The original world rules were very devastating, but some rules still existed, and they still have great power. They are still worried that they will be killed by the rules. Yes, there is a rumor that it is said to have become the master in the depths of the world. The secret, and once it becomes the master of the world, it is expected to repair the broken world rules and restore the entire world." "This thing turned out to be true." Zi Yan and others looked slightly different, and the heart produced vibration. "This rumor is true and false. In fact, you don''t have to pursue it. Even if you can become the master, it is definitely not your intruders." Chapter 1758: Beast grade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Jutai even told the Ziyan several rumors that they did not get a confirmation. "When can the door in the depths of the world be opened?" "Not very clear. But everyone is working hard to find the key to unlock, maybe the city owner knows how to progress." "So, can we go back?" "go back?" "Yeah, no one thought about going back?" "Only here is the ability to perceive the power of the world. Only here can be stronger, who is willing to go back?" The conversation ended here, and there are many things that Kaitai is not clear about. "If you want to team up, you can contact me, I will find some reliable people for you." Before leaving, Qitai reminded him with kindness, and Zixi thanked him for his willingness to consider it. After leaving the Thai to leave, nine people sat together to discuss how to act next. "The most urgent task is to improve our own strength! I think we need to go to the trading floor to see." On the dragon boat, there are puppets that can be pitted, and you can get the free dragon source to improve your strength. You can''t do it here. Several people quickly reached an agreement to trade some dragons first. Just out of the door, they perceive a lot of double eyes around, and they keep staring at them. In the past, I have always seen some Aboriginal people pointing at the distance. "It''s these intruders, they have 18 dragons and 15 dragons." "The message is so, it should not be wrong." "The realm is not high, there are so many dragon soldiers, and there are good plays." "..." Some of the whispers around the whispers were unrepressed and clearly passed to the ears of Zi Yan and others. "Damn, it must be the puppet!" The number of weapons and dragons is very accurate, and it must be the news that the puppet emits. "You can''t fight here, let them go." The konjac doesn''t seem to matter. If they have the courage to come up, don''t mind a stick to death. In addition to platform trading, there are some places for private transactions, which is also a must for Ziyan and others. Seeing the people of the purple scorpion come over, these vendors have released the light in their eyes. The eyes passed over those commodities, and Ziyan shook his head in disappointment. There was no dragon source in it. There were only a few weapons and other materials, and there were several kinds of royal materials. But for those who are currently purple, it is useless. Just as the group was preparing to enter the trading floor, an aboriginal stopped the group of Ziyan and said: "I heard that you have dragons on your body?" Zi Yan looked at each other and said, "What do you want?" The aborigines said with a hand: "Twenty beasts, you sell a few pieces and I buy a few." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the purple eyes, but they only exchanged them with two space behemoths. I did not expect to sell twenty here. Others are also very surprised. The aborigines smiled and said, "What is the price? Let you earn 18 horses!" The face of Zi Yan immediately gloomy, I did not expect that the **** puppet said anything. "Do not change!" Zi Yan said coldly. "You..." The aboriginal eyes flashed a cold light. "Pan Ming, are you really stupid? Twenty animal beasts want to change a dragon soldier, you haven''t woken up yet." A middle-aged uncle who was old is coming forward and said to the purple dragonfly. "This little friend, how do I sell him five times higher?" "Hume, what do you mean?" The aboriginal anger named Pan Ming. The middle-aged uncle does not care about each other, but looks at the purple. "Sorry, I do have dragon soldiers on my body, but only enough for myself." After that, Zi Yan no longer cares about the two, taking the others to go straight to the trading floor. The original anger of Fan Ming, the expression returned to calm, and even a little more stern, he looked at the side of the rest and said: "They are not hooked, what should I do?" Hughs face flashed a sigh of anger, saying: People are staring, I dont believe they dont go out of the city! Fan Ming hesitated: "But their strength is not weak, and the invader leader killed Dou Yu in a flash." Hugh Jundao: "The waste of Dou Yu, but the first-class dragon warrior, it is normal to die. But the other side is indeed a little difficult, there are so many people around, it is a good plan!" Zi Zi, who walked into the trading floor, couldn''t help but smile. Just the cooperation of the two people is not tacit understanding, but he also knows the price of the dragon soldier indirectly. In this way, the puppets were exchanged for them at such a low price, and they did not feel good. There are many Aboriginal people in the trading floor, but it is relatively quiet and there is not so much bargaining. There was no deliberate receptionist. The purple scorpion that came in saw the need for the dragon source and went straight up. The stall owner is an old man who is sleeping and looks bad. The value of the space beast is too high. In general, very few people will come up and redeem the useless dragon source. After all, Longyuan can only improve its strength and cannot enhance everyone''s space, let alone the power of the realm. There are crystal **** placed on the counter. The dragon ball is placed in the crystal ball. Longyuan can be as big as a fist, and it sways back and forth like a liquid. This is compressed by space, and it seems that there are not many. In front of the crystal ball, there is a word, which is obviously a space for a beast. It is almost useless to put Longyuan in this place, but if it is placed in the absolute battlefield, it is the real treasure. Estimated the space of the body of the beast, the purple scorpion took out nine beasts, obviously ready to exchange for the dragon source in the nine crystal balls. As soon as the purple scorpion took out the beast, the old man woke up and flashed a fine light in his eyes. The sable put the nine beasts in front and said, "Change nine." The old man did not take the beast Dan, but looked at the purple cicada and said: "Invaders?" Zi Zis heart suddenly broke out, thinking that this old thing would not be a business of not being an intruder. To know that the intruder is here, but he is discriminated against, he nodded quietly. The old man said faintly: "You are a good product of the beast, and one can change ten pieces of the next product." The purple eyes are obviously a glimpse. These beasts are all from the space beasts killed by the konjac. Relatively speaking, they are already very weak, and the purple scorpion deliberately took it out. If the animal is also divided into grades, what about the ones he killed? In my heart, Zi Yan took out one more and asked humbly: "Dare to ask the seniors, what is this grade?" The old man glanced at the beast Dan in the hands of the purple sable, and his eyes flashed a different color and said: "The best, can change the ordinary one thousand." The purple eyes are stunned, and the others are stupid. This is a result that is completely unexpected. Originally thought that it accounted for a big bargain, just use two to exchange a dragon-shaped weapon, where would think of a full two thousand. The two idiots outside said that they exchanged twenty and two hundred. Seeing the purple scorpion did not speak, the old man waited quietly. In order to thoroughly understand the true value of the Dragon Soldier, Zi Yan asked: "Dare to ask the predecessors, if it is a dragon soldier, how many beasts can you change?" The old man seemed to be somewhat surprised, but still answered the question of Zi Yan. He pointed to the best beast Dan in the hands of Zi Yan and said: "If you are interested in selling, I will give you ten to fifteen such best beasts!" Everyone sucked in a cold air, and the konjac was secretly angry. He was on the dragon boat, but killed three space behemoths. If classified according to the grade, it is definitely the best range. If you use it for Longjing, you can change three thousand. Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. It seems that the puppet is not clear about the value of the dragon soldier, and it is also not clear about the classification of the animal. He currently has three grades of beasts, one of which was killed when he first encountered a space monster. He had to join hands to kill the guy. That is the best. On the way forward, the space beasts encountered were obviously weaker, and the hidden means were not so brilliant. That should be the top grade. From that space, the konjac kills those hidden space monsters, which are Chinese products. When the konjac arrived, Wu Xie took out two bodies and exchanged them with the puppets. At the beginning, Zi Yan remembered that the other party took out the space behemoth of this kind. It can be seen that the puppet does not understand the true grade of the space behemoth. In fact, this can also be said, because the puppets are deliberately refining, and they are always on the dragon boat. Only when the dragon boat stops, can we disembark and deliver some things. They are like cockroaches. Although they have thoughts, they do not know how to cultivate. They know little about other things except to invade the invaders. In addition, the privilege itself was opened because of the brontosaurus. It has never been seen before, but it is very clear in the mind that the space behemoths are so powerful, so they have decided to change two. In fact, if he wants to set a thousand words, it is equivalent to a thousand best space behemoths. Before pricing, it was clearly thought about it, one was too easy, and the other two were just right. The scene on the dragon boat was completely traded by two people who didn''t know how to do it, but in the end it was also a big earner. In order to express gratitude, Zi Yan bought a hundred crystal **** and wanted to come to these dragon sources, enough for them to refine for a while. The purple scorpion, which originally felt that he was very poor, suddenly found himself carrying a golden mountain, and now he feels a lot of qi. He has made up his mind and has been practicing in the city, striving to reach the peak of Jiuzhong. Next, Zi Yan and others continued to walk around the hall ~www.novelhall.com~ saw a lot of weapons and defensive armor, these weapons contain space power, although it can not be compared with the dragon soldiers, but the grades are different Not too big. The price ranges from tens to thousands. During the period, there were a few good royal materials, and the rich purple sables were bought directly, and I made plans to break through to the landlord in the future. When he walked out of the trading floor, Zi Yan felt that he was walking with wind. His space was full of beasts, enough for them to break through, and it was enough to live here for dozens or even hundreds of years. In this way, even if those people look at their weapons again, they dare not do it in the city. Other people who are interested in hunting, after seeing Ziyan take out a superb beast, they are also becoming discouraged. As long as the other party stays in the city, no one can shoot. According to the algorithm of hourglass loss, just a day passed, I thought that my wealth was thick, and the purple eyes that were happy were never happy again. Chapter 1759: Going out of the beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One day, just one day, no, it should be said that only one night, the hundred crystal **** that he bought yesterday were gone. It was not stolen, but the dragon source in it was refining. The old man is also kind, and the number of dragons given is also quite large. At the very least, the purple one has not finished refining one night. No one else has finished refining, and the remaining ninety-one have been completely empty. Things have to start from yesterday, everyone has refining the dragon source, and Lei Long also proposed refining. Along the way to control the dragon boat forward, its realm has not increased, and now it is also the late nine, and there is also a road from the peak. Zi Yan gave Leilong a crystal ball, the latter threatened that it may not be enough, so the purple did not care, put all the crystal **** here, said that the refining is finished, the provincial one to find him . As the hourglass passed overnight, the next day was awakened by Leilong, telling Longyuan that it was gone. "It''s finished in one night." Zi Yan still can''t believe it. Leilong nodded and said: "I am refining faster here." Others were very surprised when they saw the empty crystal ball, but after all, it was Lei Long. The fit with Longyuan was very high, and everyone didn''t care. So, Zi Yan did not say anything, and went to buy two hundred crystal balls. The result will go to see the next day, one is not left. Twelve hours, Lei Long refining all. On the third day, Zi Yan spent a very good animal, in exchange for a thousand crystal balls, because the amount of need is large, the old man smiled and sent a bottle of purple, and threatened to come. There are a thousand Longyuan, and Zijing tells Leilong to let go of refining. After all, its strength can be improved, and it is also excellent for everyone. Lei Long completed the singularity of the sable, and the one thousand was completely finished in just three days. In this regard, Zi Yan is directly dumbfounded, and other people are also amazed. It is the best Leilong with Longyuan. It does not need refining and refining. Next, Leilong did not bring more stimulation to Ziyan, and its speed has been stabilized at the level of one thousand dragons in three days, that is, three days to consume a superb animal. In the middle of the road, because a lot of dragon soldiers were squeezed, and everyone also refining some beasts, the best beasts on them were only a dozen or so, and the top grades were only twenty. As for the early products, It was consumed in the first two days. Soon after a month, Ziyans wealth has shrunk dramatically. I thought that even if I didnt think of it for decades, it would be dispelled after only one month. In this month, spending more than a dozen of the best beasts, this big hand once again caused concern and turmoil. "Is this guy taking Longyuan as a meal?" "That is a million yuan, even if you can eat it, you can''t finish it." "After 10,000 copies of Longyuan are gone, the realm has not improved. They are all monsters." Indeed, one month has passed, including Leilong, and everyones realm has not improved. In this month, the most happy of course is the old man, which has accumulated a lot of Longyuan that could not be sold for many years, but instead found a good buyer. In just one month, the sales volume has exceeded the sum of his centuries. Now he can''t wait to supply the purple sable, and look at the invaders of the sable, even more amiable than other aborigines. And every time, the old man is very generous to send a copy of the purple, which makes the wild stone stunned, too embarrassing. Some people who are interested in seeing it are also happy in their hearts. As a result, it will not take long for them to go out. Now, no less than ten forces are stationed next to the Ziyan residence day and night. Even if a fly flies out, they will immediately report it. Soon it was half a month passed, and it was time for everyone to consider going out to hunt space monsters. "Let''s wait any longer, go out now, we can only wait to be eaten." Counting the fate. "The same is true. These guys are all dogs. If you can''t eat the bones, you won''t go." The stone is cold and he is very much in favor of playing. "I have never been tolerant, I must shock them." The red light flashed in the eyes of the konjac, which seemed a little excited. The fierce battle is fierce, and only in the midst of battle, his realm can be accelerated. "You wait for me to come back." Zi Yan walked out of the room and saw a monk standing in the distance. When the other party saw the purple scorpion coming out, the look changed slightly and turned away. "Wait." Zi Yan stopped the other party. "There is something." This person has obvious hostility. "You can know the residence of Bo Jian''s deputy commander." Zi Yan asked. Before leaving, he needs to find out some problems. The other party was first stunned and then informed the residence of Zibo Bojian. Here, Zi Yan only knows three people, one Bo Jian, one Gu Tai, one old man who sells Longyuan. Jutai is only a late nine-time, can''t help Zi Zi, the old man is a businessman, Zi Yan thinks about it. Still go to Bo Jian. When I came to Bo Jians residence, the latter seemed very unexpected, and Zi Yan asked for some details. When the purple enamel got the answer he wanted to leave Bo Jian''s residence, the latter''s face was very gloomy. "Go, start." No need to be prepared, the purple screamed outside the door, and everyone walked out. "How." Asked for fate. "I almost understand, let''s rent a keel boat first." The group walked outside the city. The purple scorpion and others walked on the forefoot, and the next moment the monks around his residence disappeared one by one. Then, almost the whole city is paying attention to the forces of the invaders of the purple sable, and they all know the news of the sable. Before leaving, Zijing prepared Longyuan for the refining of Leilong. It was a coincidence that they saw Jutai at the door and both sides greeted each other. "Would you like me for you..." Jutai is also prepared to say that he will not find some reliable people to form a team, but suddenly he feels that there is a change in the rear. As he turns back, his expression changes immediately. I saw the rear, directly followed by hundreds of Aboriginal people, including some dragon warriors. He immediately said: "You still don''t want to go, it''s dangerous." Zi Yan took a photo of Gu Tais shoulder and greatly increased his affection for the aborigines. He said: No way, Ive been a little tight recently. After leaving the hustle and bustle, everyone turned into a streamer and rushed toward the pier. The people behind are also following, but they are all silent. Even deliberately reduced the speed, so that the purple scorpion they boarded well. When I came to the dock, I found five beasts in the purple scorpion. I rented a medium-sized keel boat and took the keel boat''s control token, which jumped straight up. The keel boat is also a space technology, and the area is not small. After entering, the sable is the full speed of the keel boat. Seeing the purple scorpion and others boarding the ship, there was a cheer immediately after the rear, and then an aboriginal jumped onto the keel boat. Because the purple scorpion is rented at a medium speed, if they rent it, they will not be able to catch up. Therefore, they are all added to the price and even rented. All of a sudden, the ship''s business is getting better. The keel boat turned into a streamer, heading towards the back of the pole, and soon arrived at the end of this safe space, going deep into the real world. Before coming, Zier had already inquired about where there are many space beasts and high grades. Barbie glanced back and said: "They are going to catch up." Indeed, the aborigines who rented the fine keel boats have already appeared in their sights, and the speed of both sides is getting closer. "Thunderbolt, accelerate." Zi Yan said lightly. Thunder''s light surged, and Rayon poured a force into the keel boat, keeping the keel boat moving at a moderate speed. The next moment was the speed of the explosion that was far superior, and turned into a streamer. "This is a medium keel boat." On the superior keel boat, a four-level warrior with wide eyes, incredulously looking at the medium keel boat that disappeared into sight. "Damn, I was cheated, this is medium." "That **** boatman." There was also a sound of screaming in the back, but in the face of more than a dozen dragon soldiers and Long Jing, no one would retreat, and one by one chased it up. During the process of the trip, they saw some space behemoths, but they were all down-sold, and the combat power was not strong, just equivalent to the nine peaks. There are a lot of space behemoths here. After seeing the people of Ziyan, they will come quickly and launch space to kill. "Hey." The keel boat turned into a streamer, and the attacks of these space behemoths fell through. Unwilling to start them. The purpose of the sable is the space behemoths in the depths. It is not easy for them to come out once, and it is risky to take their lives. It is necessary to harvest enough spoils at one time. After passing through the next product and reaching the site of the giant beast in the middle of the space, the Ziwei group still did not stop, but continued to move forward. Knowing that the purple dragonfly killed the first-class dragon warriors in the blink of an eye, they dared to follow them. Naturally, they had a strong fighting power and a lot of confidence. They directly chased them up. Zi Yan and others quickly reached the area of ??the top quality space behemoth, Zi Yan said: "Dong Qing." Dong Qing nodded, and there was a space in front of the sky, and the small space came out of it. Compared with the previous ~www.novelhall.com~ small empty body size, the whole body''s light is brighter, and the eyes are flashing with humanized light. Dong Qing touched his head and whispered: "Small, then I will see you." Little empty nodded, then disappeared into the keel boat out of thin air. The speed of the keel boat that was moving forward gradually slowed down, and everyone released their perception. The next moment was the feeling that the surrounding space began to fluctuate drastically, and there was a strange scream in the faint. Seeing the sight, there is a dragon boat to follow, and Zi Yan said: "Thunderbolt, accelerate." Leilong accelerated again, and soon they opened them, but did not continue to deepen, but in the area where the top quality space beasts continue to circle. During this period, there were also many aborigines who came to this side and formed a state of encirclement. Seeing that they were about to surround, they suddenly rushed out of a space behemoth and swallowed the keel boat where the purple scorpion was. ... Chapter 1760: completely annihilated Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The chasing aboriginal powerhouse finally rushed over, far from seeing the keel boat where the intruder was, preparing to narrow the encirclement to kill and win the treasure. Suddenly, in the back of the keel boat, a space behemoth appeared out of thin air. The space behemoth appeared silent, and even the people took the boat and swallowed it. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately became dumbfounded and shouted. Those invaders can have more than a dozen dragon soldiers, more than a dozen dragon claws, they have not snatched weapons, which is what is swallowed by space monsters. "Hey." "Hey."... At the moment, dozens of people plucked from the keel boat and rushed toward the space behemoth. But before they arrive, the space behemoth is re-concealed and disappeared. "Look, find me." "Even if you flip the space here, you have to find it." The roar of the sound rang, and a dragon warrior spread out from the place where the space monster disappeared. He explored the surroundings with the power of the world and wanted to find out the space monster. More than 80% of the aborigines who came here this time are dragon warriors, and the number is over 100. Among them, the four-level dragon warriors are nearly ten. As for the five-level dragon warriors, one is not. Other dragon warriors also spread out in all directions, constantly releasing the power of the world to explore the traces of the space behemoth. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Suddenly, the space from all directions began to vibrate. The vibration frequency was very low at first, and then it expanded a large piece, making the whole space start to tremble. A crisis emerged from the hearts of the dragon warriors. At the moment, they certainly know what is going on. "Not good, it is a space giant." Space giant beasts, representing the space behemoths in groups, are hunting, this situation is rare in the weekdays, not to mention the fact that so many dragon warriors get together. The space began to tremble sharply, and space strangulation appeared from all directions, rushing toward these aborigines. "Hey." "Hey."... Faced with these layers of space attacks, some pure nine-fold peaks have no time to react, and they are cut open by the space and annihilate the soul. Some have entered their own domain world, but it is useless. Strangler covers all the space, and avoiding it will only make the domain world collapse. For a time, all kinds of screams rang, and the broken limbs of the broken limbs sprang in the space and continued to rise and fall. This is the calculation of Zi Yan, based on Dong Qing''s pet beast, summoning a lot of space behemoths here. The hidden means of small space is not weaker than those of the best behemoths. It is hidden among the top beasts and will not be discovered. The first round of space strangled the past, and the number of ordinary aborigines who were still alive was very small, but those dragon warriors were still not dead. Even the first-level ones barely blocked this unexpected attack, and of course they were all injured. There are still people seriously injured. After the attack, the space giants appeared, they came from all directions, and the number was no less than one hundred. With so many space behemoths, the dragon warriors have changed their faces and their scalp is numb. "Damn, how can there be so many space behemoths." A four-level dragon warrior roared and slammed toward the front, only to see the power of a fascinating world, covering a space behemoth. Under the power of this world, the action of the space behemoth is obviously slow, as if the time flow rate has dropped a lot. In the distance, Zi Yan clearly saw this scene, which was the same as when he encountered the black inflammation attack. He did not notice any abnormality. At first, he saw this move, which was very shocking. With the advancement of the realm, it has reached the nine-fold purple sable, and saw the essence of this attack. The power of the world is indeed very strange, it is a higher-end energy, but it is not perfect, the attack is insufficient, and of course it is very mysterious. "puff." This hit seems to be very slow, but in reality it instantly falls on the space behemoth, immediately broke the opponent''s defense, and opened a deep wound. The space beast had a pain and turned and rushed toward the four-level dragon warrior. The same scene, also appeared in other places, the four-level dragon warriors are indeed very powerful, but they can''t kill these space behemoths. Through the battles between the two sides, Ziyan and his party can clearly perceive the so-called level-owned combat power. The fourth and fifth grades are equivalent to the top quality space beasts. Although the six or seven grades have not been seen, they may be able to compare the best. As for the level of purple, they simply cannot guess. The power of the world is so mysterious that after the encounter of the people, there is some worry in the heart, and it can be seen through the space behemoth, and that power seems to be no more. Of course, this is for the pride of these days. If it is the ordinary nine, even if it is the existence of the nine peaks, as long as there is no power to comprehend the world, it is still not the opponent of the first-class dragon warrior. The attack of the space behemoth is very fierce, and the space strangulation and the understanding of the space are endless, and gradually the first and second dragon warriors have suffered casualties. At the moment of death, the dragon warrior appeared to be unwilling. As for the injury, he continued to evade and retreat, while his heart secretly cursed. One or two of them, on weekdays are the trouble of grouping to find the giant beasts in the middle of the space, it is already very proud, they have dared to come here. As for the ordinary aborigines, it is unfortunately unfortunately, how come you are here, isnt it okay? In addition to the third and fourth level of the dragon warrior is still insisting, the other has decided to withdraw, or far-sighted, quiet and other follow-up development. But they forgot that the space behemoths are also wise, and they understand the truth of picking soft persimmons. Space energy fluctuated again, and a new batch of space behemoths came. They were not attracted by small air, but they felt the battle fluctuations and the blood gas was attracted. As a result, these first- and second-level dragon warriors who are preparing to retreat are tragedy. Under the stratified attack of a space strangling, nearly half of them fall. The other half was able to block those attacks, and once again looked up to see the nearby space behemoths, one by one desperate. "puff." The two four-level fighters joined forces and killed a space behemoth. "Hey." "Hey."... At the same time, the other three-level fighters joined forces, but also saw the effect, a space giant beast died. The aborigines who came here have lost more than 70%, and some of the remaining weak moments have escaped, and some are still fighting. "You can start." Concerned about the purple eyes of this scene, the eyes flashed with Mori cold murder. The small empty mouth opened, spit out the keel boat, and the figures of the people appeared, then flew away toward the battlefield. "Death." A four-level warrior with a sly smile on his face made a strong blow to a space behemoth in front. Suddenly, he felt a crisis hit and turned instantly. He saw an ape-like monster, and at a glance he recognized that the other party belonged to the intruder, and the light in his eyes flashed, and the power of the four-layered world ran on itself. At this time, the konjac reached out to him, and the black light of the road rushed out, covering his whole body like a chain. The power he had just mobilized immediately stopped, and the power of the whole body seemed to flow in an instant. Such a change made his face horrified, just to exclaim, and the konjac in front had swung the long stick and slammed down. The barbarian rushed to a four-level warrior. After the transformation, he waved the mace and screamed and shouted: "The konjac, we compare, look..." His words have not been finished yet, and there has been a blast in the distance, but the konjac has already slammed the body of a four-level dragon warrior. Seeing this scene, the rock can''t help but stay, the attack on the mace is getting more and more terrible and crashing. The four-level fighters flew away, and the force of the whole body that rushed around dissipated as it regressed, but it saved a life. High-ranking judgment, a bit of dissatisfaction in the heart of the stone, once again rushed forward, do not give the four-level dragon warriors a chance to breathe. In other places, Shuntiandao and others have also taken shots. They did not deliberately compare. The opponents they are looking for are not three or four. For a time all kinds of energy shine, a dragon soldier died. The purple scorpion did not come forward, he stood far away, the dragon bow appeared in the hand, the longbow has been drawn into a full moon, the black dragon arrow has become a golden, to deal with these dragon warriors, of course, can not care. "Hey." The bowstring trembles, the purple scorpion puts an arrow, and a golden dragon shoots out and goes straight to the four-level dragon warrior. The latter immediately felt a crisis of life and death, and the body shape changed frequently. It began to show the understanding of space, and at the same time, the power of the front line formed a defense. It is a pity that he is not Liu Zhentian, and Zi Yan is not a mid-term. The other party can''t avoid the vitality of Dragon''s Arrow. "puff." The power of the four-layered boundary, which was slightly swayed, was pierced by the dragon **** arrow, and then the dragon **** arrow penetrated the eyebrows of the four-level dragon warrior. Killing is always easier than killing the beast. The destructive power in Golden Light destroys the soul of the other. After a blow to destroy the enemy, Zi Yan once again arched, this time is still a four-level dragon warrior. The companion''s previous death, he was in his eyes, and without saying anything, immediately opened up the world of the domain and hid it. "puff." Dragon God arrow pierced the space and disappeared out of thin air. After about three interest rates, the dragon **** arrow appeared again from the space. The body of the fourth-level warrior fell out, and the world of the domain broke open, and the debris spread everywhere. Two arrows shot two four-level dragon warriors, and the purple dragon face was expressionless. The golden dragon dragon feathers appeared again on the dragon''s bow. "run." In the face of this means of instant killing, who can match. The rest of the people will not talk about it. If they are hidden in the space, they will run away. "~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan released the third arrow, the konjac moved to a level four warrior, and the stone finally solved the opponent and stopped the second person. Others followed suit. During the period, there was a small space to guide the body shape of the hidden dragon warriors. In addition to the escape of some weak people, one of the three or four layers did not run away. This battle is coming to an end, but when it is not enough to clean the battlefield, everyone will have to solve these space behemoths. "kill." Another killing began. The surviving aborigines have already scared the courage, and the keel boat of the driver fled to the extreme. Not long after they went, they saw several keel boats, and each bow stood alone. Judging from the atmosphere they radiated from the whole body, they already have the power of five layers, and they are five-level dragon warriors. ... Chapter 1761: Jin Long Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the five-tiered world is equivalent to commanding in the extremes. In this operation, they belong to the strongest people at the town level and did not participate in the siege. I would like to ask, the nine invaders who have been suppressed by the rules are still the strength of the late Jiuzhong, even if there are dragons and dragons. In the presence of so many dragon warriors, under the cover of the power of the world, they will die. This is common sense, common sense that everyone knows. But the fact is that all the dragon warriors who came before were completely annihilated, which made the five-level dragon warriors who got the news face extremely gloomy, with a deep horror and incredulity in their eyes. "go." The power of the invaders was unexpected, but they did not back down, and did not hesitate to drive the keel boat to the depths, apparently to personally. After seeing such a scene, these people who have escaped will inevitably move their minds. Although they do not expect to be cheap, it is still possible to observe some battles. Since there were intruders in the extremes, they have become the object of concern throughout the city. After all, it is the first and only one to come here alive, and there are the most top dragons on the body. Including this outing, many forces are paying attention. In the first time, the news that the first batch of hundreds of people had been annihilated was returned, which caused a sudden loss in the extreme. The dragon warriors of the third and fourth grades, equivalent to the existence of the vice commander level, are all dead. After Bo Jian heard the news, his heart couldnt help but jump back, and at the same time recalled what Zi Zi had said at the beginning. "Is there a limit, there is no battle limit." "What do you want to do." "I am going out to hunt space monsters, afraid of encountering ambushes from other aborigines." "Hey, you are honest, you are extremely embarrassed, you can''t live or die." Zi Yan nodded and thanked and left, Bo Jian''s face was a bit gloomy. Looking back at my own attitude at the beginning, Bo Jians forehead appeared cold sweat, and they were so strong. At the same time, various news spread and spread to every corner of the world. When the crowd was in vain, the voice of the intruders idea was much less. As for the old man who traded, he smiled and said: Therefore, they will not be small, it seems that there are still many Prepare some dragon sources." Subsequently, the ten five-level dragon warriors were sent to hunt down the invaders. The old man muttered: "There are four levels of dying, and the five levels are not enough. At least six or seven levels are required." This problem can be seen not only by the old, but also by many people. For a time, many people have moved their minds. A six-level leader, Shen Yu, said after a moment: "It seems that we need to go there." Another person beside him said: "They are only the late nine, it is really necessary." The previous one said: "Under normal circumstances, they are even rivaled by the first-class fighters, but now they have killed dozens of third-fourths. I heard that they have the best beasts, which is equivalent to us. The existence of these five or six levels, not only we have to go, we have to convince a dragon to go." "The dragon makes you think about it. I have got the news. This time there was news that I was not allowed to shoot the intruders." A cold-looking middle-aged man came in from the door. After several of the leaders met to see this person, they all got up and said: "Han Yu leads, how come you." Compared with their existence, the Han Yu is the real leader. It is said that his combat power is no weaker than that of the seventh-level dragon. It is recognized as the first person to make the following. Han Yu said before: "I am here to inform you, don''t waste your time, it seems that they have arranged for them." A six-level dragon warrior asked: "This is the order above." "This is not, just news, how, Dewey, you still have ideas." That Du Wei smiled coldly: "Since it is not news, it proves that the opinions of the top are not consistent. They are invaders after all. As long as we kill them, there are still many people who support us." Han Yu frowned: "If you get the news, you may not be able to kill them." Dewey mysteriously smiled: "If you find a dragon to help." Han Yudao said: "The news is for the dragon, they may not be shot." Dewey must have said: "Others may not, but our Golden Dragon will definitely shoot." Jin Long makes. Everyones heart was shocked, and in my mind I couldnt help but remember the dragon that had not been there for a long time. The origin of this dragon is very mysterious, and his character is very mad. When he first came, he dared to challenge the eight-level dragon, but the latter could not help him. Although he has not appeared for some time, he knows that the existence of Jin Long makes him aware of the daring generation of the other generation, and what high-level news is not in the eyes. Think about the temptations of the dragon soldiers, they decided to give it a try. "Dewey, you go with me, a few of you are waiting here." Han Yus commander greeted him, and he took Dewey to find Jin Long. Jinlong made a courtyard, and the surrounding walls were connected with the door, all emitting golden light. "Han Yu sees Jin Long." Han Yu stood outside the door and shouted. "Come in." Jinlong makes the sound sound, and the door opens automatically. Entering the hospital, the two felt a pressure, and the entire courtyard was full of sacred atmosphere, and the two became more cautious when they entered. The door opens automatically, and a figure of golden light is sitting on the futon, and the golden light shrouds the whole room, making the whole room exude a sense of peace, tranquility, compassion and love. Jin Long made a knee-sitting, and his robes also shined with golden light, which looked like a Buddha. Yes, this Golden Dragon is a sorghum, and these golden lights are also Buddha light. Although they don''t remember when they had sorghum in their world, the golden dragon is not fake. This is a real dragon, not a dragon with the strength of the dragon. "Qi Yu Long, we have several intruders here." After the two men saw the ceremony, Han Yu said with caution. "Intruder." Jin Long opened his eyes, the golden light of the whole body became more and more flamboyant, the Buddha''s light shines, and his face is compassionate. "Yes, these intruders are very rampant. They are killing us. They are not in a high level. They are only in the late nine, but they have dragons in their hands..." Han Yu quickly informed the invaders. The high-pitched face with a good smile and a smile, immediately got up and sighed: "There is no reason for this. Ben Long has come to the extremes without the dragons and dragons. These intruders dare to have one hand and dare to be rich. Is it provoked by Ben Long?" The two of them had a happy heart. After looking at the eyes, they looked up and looked at the dragon. At the moment, there was compassion on the other side of the face, and the face was full of flesh and blood. "Amitabha, where are the invaders'' donors?" Jin Long made control of the emotions very quickly, and the face once again showed the color of compassion. Such a rapid change of attitude also made the two admire. "They are still killing." Han Yu said immediately. "Amitabha, those invading the donors are too heavy, Buddha, I will not go to **** who goes to hell, trouble the two tie roads, the old man wants to stop this." Jinlong makes his hands together, the treasure is solemn. "But, there was just news from the top, saying that it is not allowed to move those invaders." Han Yu looked awkward. "This is a singularity. These demons must surrender. The dragon soldiers of the evil source must also be recovered. Amitabha, who is saying that I will not go to **** and who will go to hell, and all responsibility will be borne by the old man." The two were overjoyed and nodded immediately. And just after going out, they heard the news, and the ten five-level dragon warriors who went to die were all dead. The two were shocked and secretly gladly called Jinlong. "This invasion of the donor is too heavy, and must be surrendered immediately." Jin Long made a look of compassion and urged. Dewey immediately called the other six-level fighters, plus the Golden Dragon made a total of eleven people, and immediately swept away from the extreme. And a group of monks in the city heard that the golden dragon made it necessary to demote the demon, but it was also a piece of it. Unexpectedly, the invaders of the late Jiuzhong actually dispatched a dragon to know that the weakest strength of the dragon is also the power of the seven layers. The Golden Dragon made it even more difficult. It is said that when he first came here, he did not use the power of the world and realized the power of the eight-layered power. He couldnt help him. Jinlong made it out, obviously the battle was going to end here, and everyone waited for the result quietly. Eleven people rented the fastest ship, but Jinlong made it seem that the speed was too slow and sat down directly. The next moment, there was a golden dragon behind him. The real dragon was integrated into the keel boat, and the dark keel boat began to emit golden Buddha light. "Hey." After that, the Golden Dragon Boat was directly turned into a light and disappeared into this space. Not long after the end of the battle, Zi Yan and others encountered the second wave of ten five-level fighters. This kind of existence, can be compared to the upper space giant beast, everyone can even kill the best, not to mention the top products. When the ten people arrived, it was apparent that they had already assigned a mode of warfare, directly using the world of the domain, separating the people and preparing for each break. The purple enamel just shines the light of gold and silver, and then released three arrows, killing three people. Others also ended the battle, and the ten five-level dragon warriors died. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan is no longer hiding in the shackles and begins to shoot a space monster. The harvest of everyone today is not small. But everyone knows that ~www.novelhall.com~ has killed five levels, and it is likely that the sixth level will come back, and perhaps it will lead to seven or eight levels. Zi Yan signaled that everyone quickly cleaned the battlefield, and then everyone went deep into the depths, where there is the best space behemoth. The purpose of Zi Yan is to put the next big battle there. If it is not, then find a way to return to the extreme. In the process of going forward, Wu Xie, who is a housekeeper, is counting the harvest. Besides the other beasts that the people get, in addition to the space beast, they can sell a lot of price after they get back. This is also the calculation of the previous sable. Since the adventure goes out once, then all the gains will be obtained at once, so there is no need for a second adventure. Everyone moves very fast, but the pursuit is faster. A golden light appeared behind everyone, and in the blink of an eye it was near and turned into one person. "Amitabha, several invaded donors, put down the butcher''s knife, and set up a place to become a Buddha." ... Chapter 1762: Strong defense Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Jinguanghuas figure is a very fat monk with a fat head. He exudes pure Buddha light throughout his body, and his treasure is solemn and looks at the people with compassion. Suddenly I saw this monk shrouded in Buddha''s light. Everyone''s face changed slightly. I thought about the speed of this monk, and I couldn''t help but feel a little vigilant. During the period, Zi Yan and the konjac were even more open-eyed, and the face was unbelievably unbelievable. "Amitabha, the bitter sea is boundless, turning back is the shore! Several invaders are the donors, but also hope to put down the butcher knife and set up the land to become a Buddha!" ??Jin Long made his hands together, and once again shouted a Buddha number, the Buddha''s light became more and more flamboyant, and there was a kind of peace and tranquility. Under the cover of the Buddha''s light, with the compassionate smile of the monk, the hearts of the people actually gave birth to a thought of conversion, which made their hearts screaming badly and almost made a point. This is a very dangerous monk! At this time of the week, the first shot must be the konjac, because he can''t see others pretending to be ghosts, what bitter sea, what is going back to the shore, all useless, useful is a stick! And each time this time, the speed of the konjac is faster than the rough stone, which makes the feeling of the limestone somewhat robbed of the limelight. This time, seeing this monk, the konjac did not know why he was a little worried, which made the rough stone who seized the opportunity laugh and shouted: "vulture, death!" When the words fall, the rough stone turns directly, and the mace in the hand slams down. This strong blow, even with space can be smashed, with a terrible power, quite a stone face can not help but proud. Three points in the triumph are their own strength, and the remaining seven points are quick shots. "Amitabha!" The monk folded his hands together and slammed the Buddha. His whole body, the Buddha''s light surging, a mask that was condensed by pure Buddha power. On the hood, there is also a statue of the old man who is pinning the Buddha. For a time, the entire space is ringing the sound of the Buddha. The rough stone mace fell with a strong savage, squatting on the head of the monk, violent and violent, shattering the surrounding space. A loud shock rang, the golden light flashed on the mask, and a layer of ripples was aroused. An anti-seismic force appeared, and the wild stone company brought weapons and was directly shaken out. "What?" Seeing this scene, Shun Tiandao and other people changed their faces. How powerful the brutal stone strikes, they are very clear, everyone in the room, no one dares to say that sitting there to let him hit a hit, even the purple can not. Such a powerful attack did not break the defense of the monk''s body, and even he was shaken out. "kill!" Let''s not talk about the combat power. Just this defense has already made them jealous. Others no longer hesitate, and they have taken the shots to show the strongest means! "Hey!" The attack of Shuntiandao carrying a trace of heavenly power fell on the Buddha''s light, and a snoring sound broke out. The Buddha''s light suddenly turned bright, and the Shuntian Road was directly shaken back. Shangguan Hong raised his hand to shoot the green light spot. After touching the Buddha light, he bounced back. Dong Qings spiritual attack is to ignore any energy defense. After hitting the defensive mask, it is also blocked. "The book of destiny, broken!" Counting the destiny of one hand and pointing to the book of destiny, I saw the book page flipped, and immediately went to the eighth page, a golden light fell. After the golden light fell on the Buddha''s light, it only took a few shackles, and it disappeared out of thin air. Then, the evil light of Wu Xie was also blocked. Before and after the resistance against the number of people attacked, the Buddha light was faintly faint, and with the next Buddha''s name, the Buddha''s light defense was restored to the original. "How could this be?" The faces of the people changed and they were all shocked by the powerful defense of the monk. At this moment, only the purple scorpion and the konjac did not do it. The two have been awake from the previous gaffe, and saw the unfortunate moment of the mercy-like monk, and Ziyan looked back at the konjac. The latter nodded, the black stick in his hand clenched, the runes of the black stick table lit up, and a violent breath emerged. "Amitabha, the bitter sea is back to the shore!" The monk is solemn, and then the Buddha. "Go back to your bald head!" The konjac screamed, and the body shape changed instantly, turning into a tall shadow, and the whole body released a rich and pure magic. "The konjac will also transform?" For the first time, they saw the transformation of the konjac, and they were all shocked. The konjac turned into a violent state, the atmosphere of the whole body is terrible, and the face of a compassionate monk is slightly changed. "boom!" Under the konjac stick, the space was directly smashed, and the black sticks were all over the place, and they were shackled on the defensive mask of the monk. The energy of the hustle and bustle, the defensive mask of the monk''s body began to tremble, and one after another horror energy, surging in all directions. "Amitabha!" The monk''s body, the Buddha''s light, the pure Buddha''s power to keep the mask is not broken. The violent energy gradually dissipated, the konjac stepped back three steps, and the red eyes were filled with a touch of coldness, saying: "It is still harder than the turtle shell!" "Hey!" After the konjac, the purple scorpion shines all over the body, and the power of gold and silver thunder begins to work. He clenches his fist, and his heart is at nine stars, and the power of one after another is injected into the fist. "boom!" He stepped forward and punched with a fist. Incorporating a variety of energy punches, the monk''s body surface blasted, the horrible energy surged, the knee-length monk retreated for the first time, the surface of the defensive mask continued to tremble, and the old scorpion image gradually became dim. There is a flash of accident in the eyes of the monk, but nothing more. It is known as the most powerful defense of the world, and it is the low-level guy who can break open. "Amitabha, put down the butcher knife and set up the land to become a Buddha!" The retreating monk, the face was obviously more smug, and once again said seriously. At this point, everyone has shot, but they have not broken the defense of others, and the look of the people like Lan Shi has become more and more dignified. Relatively speaking, the purple cicada and the konjac are a lot easier, the konjac ends up in the state of transformation, the madness in the eyelids also dissipates, and the heart-rending breath disappears. After a brief fight, the six-level dragon warriors finally arrived and surrounded the crowd directly. At this moment, they are more confident, because they have already experienced the energy fluctuations, they are very terrible, but even the defense of Jinlong can not be broken. The Golden Dragon with these defenses is naturally stronger. "Dragon makes, they are these intruders, there are a lot of dragons and dragons on their bodies!" Dewey pointed to the purple singer and said, how the excitement in the eyes could not be suppressed. I saw these people in the late nine seasons. When they were surprised that these people had strong fighting power, they were inevitably a little scornful. They are not only the existence of the Jiufeng peak, but also the power of the six-tiered world. The combat power is extremely powerful. "Amitabha, today is the old man here, the invaders of the donors, but also hope to lay down the source of sin." The monk said seriously. "Dream!" Pretty stone anger, although he is jealous of this monk, but these guys around, but not afraid. The purple cicada is like a smile and a smile: "The source of sin, what are you talking about?" "Exactly!" Zi Yan asked: "Is there already a turtle shell on your body?" Han Yu said: "Let''s go! Don''t be rude to Jinlong!" Zi Yanzui said: "Hey, let the golden dragon make it, is this thief also worthy?" The monk''s hands are in ten, and one is right: "The murderer is the source of all sin, a few invaders, and put down the knife to become a Buddha, Amitabha!" Pretty stone anger said: "Put your dog stinky, if you put down the weapon, we will only die faster!" The monk said again: "Amitabha, the monks do not swear, the family is compassionate!" Han Yu and others, looking at the monk with admiration, became more and more determined about this incident. The konjac mouth, a smirk, who wants to believe this guy, who is 80%, no, it must be unlucky. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, he also wanted to see what the monk was doing, looked at Wu Xie and said: "Give this guy a butcher knife." Wu Xie Yi Yi, directly to give, looks like this is not the style of Zi Yan. Although there were doubts, but did not ask much, directly took out a dragon knife and threw it to the monk. "How can one be, we want all weapons and dragons!" Seeing these people is really superfluous, and rough calculations, and sure enough, no less than a dozen sets, Han Yu flashed a eager sigh in the eyes, shouted. "Yes, hand over all the dragons and dragons!" Others shouted, very excited. Taking away the dragon knife, the monk is expressionless, still the look of the sorrowful and sorrowful, and once again said: "Amitabha, sometimes defense is also sin." Shuntiandao and others are all happy, and when does defense become a crime? If this situation can be considered sinful, then how much sin is the defense you just couldn''t break? Although he has never seen this monk, everyone has first learned his shamelessness. Zi Yan and the konjac do not agree, this is the real monk, want your things, but there are always some excuses. Of course, this guy did not come up and robbed, but completely in the face of him and the konjac, of course, can also say that the two people''s combat power. If you change someone else, whether it is a geographical area or not, it is true. The konjac asked: "Do you have a tortoise shell, but also a dragon?" "Amitabha~www.novelhall.com~ The donor misunderstood, the poverty is only to alleviate the sin of the donor, the Buddha, the evil is the root of destruction!" This guy is still so shameless, Zi Yan sneered: "Give him a dragon!" Wu Xie was suspicious in his heart, but he still threw the dragon armor. After the monk took over the dragon armor, there was a hint of joy on his face, and the meaning of compassion dissipated. Zi Yan looked at him like a smile and asked, "How?" The monk''s hands are in ten, and Bao Xiang solemnly said: "Amitabha, there must be no greed in the world! Greed is the root of destruction!" When the words fall, the monks are separated from each other, and the large pieces of Buddha light sway and go in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, a field of Buddha light appeared, covering everyone and insulting the distant sight. A good-natured monk, but at the moment it is a look of evil! This is a change of good and evil. Chapter 1763: Instant water Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Starting the war, fighting!" "Nothing can be seen, it must be playing!" "To the Jinlong, these invaders will die!" The golden light shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the aborigines who watched the excitement could not see anything, but they still cheered loudly. They came late, did not see the previous confrontation, only saw the intruder gave Jinlong weapons. They naturally guess that these intruders are afraid of the Golden Dragon. I think that one side is the late Jiuzhong, the other side is the power of the six-tiered world, and the Golden Dragon makes it a powerful seven-story. Even if these nine heavyweights are holding the dragon and the dragon, they are definitely not opponents. They are cheering, and they are not aware that the danger is approaching. A space behemoth that shines with colorful light is hiding in the space and moving toward this side. The space is silent and the layers of cymbals appear, and they are shrouded in the crowd. Some of the aborigines were still laughing, and the laughter that was heard was suddenly cut into several paragraphs, which became very uncoordinated, and their bodies were torn apart. The soul that escaped from the battle is also annihilated in the space. Intentional and unintentional, just a full-scale attack, all the aboriginal people who were on the scene were killed, broken limbs, floating in the sky with energy fluctuations. The small empty figure appeared, the scorpion was cold, the mouth was sucked, and the broken body was swallowed up. Until the absence of a drop of blood in the void, its shape was hidden again. Among the golden light, there is an unexpected battle. Seeing the invaders, Han Yu and others were very satisfied and more determined. In their view, it was almost no suspense to take away all the dragons and dragons in them. This is indeed the case. Jinlong made a dissatisfaction with a set of weapons. After he took away the dragon armor, he raised his hand and shot a golden light, turning it into a temporary field of Buddha light. They saw that the field of Buddhism was not shocked, and they thought it was to prevent the invaders from escaping. At the same time, Han Yu and others are also full of security, in case these invaders are dying. They guessed the former, but did not guess the latter. The attack did not come from these intruders, but from the Golden Dragon. A very pure Buddha light hit Han Yu from the rear. The huge power made Han Yu lose his center of gravity and flew involuntarily toward the front. He exclaimed, his face was full of puzzles. Guanghua flashed, and the purple scorpion appeared on the road of Han Yu, and the scorpion that fell on him was also extremely cold. Han Yu first heard a dragon, and then saw a golden dragon rushing to him, then Jin Long turned into a golden dragon gun, piercing his heart. "Uh!" The dragon gun hole pierced the heart, Han Yu''s eyes wide open, his eyes were full of incredible. He is the first person in the dragon to have the strong confidence in his own combat power. Even if he is not afraid of the last dragon, he never imagined that he would be pierced by a nine-fold late stage. He couldn''t understand why the attack in the late Jiuzhong was so strong that he could break his defense with a single blow, even though it was not his strongest defense. What he did not understand at the same time was why Jin Long made a shot to him. However, he is not afraid. In the late Jiuzhong period, this attack can only hurt him, and he will not kill him. Because the realm of the two sides is different, the understanding of the power of the world is even worse. However, in the next moment, a destructive force appeared in Han Yu''s body, and his vitality was destroyed until the soul. Han Yus eyes were rounded, but his eyes were lost, and his face was full of horror and unwillingness. "puff!" The purple scorpion pulls the gun, Han Yu is dead and falls! All of this happens only in an instant. At the time of the monk''s shot, the konjac waved to Dewey, and the black light appeared on the surface of Dewey. The next moment Dewey felt that the power in the body was passing, and the energy of the whole body was also weakened. It was like a force, and it was evacuated in an instant, which made his face change. "boom!" The konjac was holding the stick, the void was broken, and the black hole spread until Deweys head. A crazy energy was injected into Dewey''s mind, blasting the other''s head and annihilating his soul. In the twinkling of an eye, the strongest of the ten six-level dragon warriors is dead. This scene happened too fast, fast and incredible, so that everyone in the field was stupid. Barbarian and others do not understand why this monk will shoot his own people, and those six-level dragon warriors can not understand. "Greed is evil!" The monk sat cross-legged, and the body was solemn, and replaced with a good side. A golden dragon, which was driven by Buddha light, appeared to a six-level fighter. Hey! Well! Well! Then, the three-character truth is now, and a mysterious energy fluctuation is centered on the monk and goes in all directions. Under this energy fluctuation, a group of six-level fighters have hallucinations, like seeing the blood of the corpse, the powerful demon, the spirit is not concentrated, and the human mind is hit hard, coughing blood. "kill!" The purple singer screamed and stunned them in the sea of ??people like Lan Shi and others. They were still scared on their faces. At that moment, they actually felt the threat of death. The Buddha Golden Dragon rolled up a six-level warrior and annihilated the soul of the other. The dragon gun in the hands of the purple scorpion penetrated another six-level fighter who lost his heart. Others reacted and they shot. One and six sixth-level fighters fell down. With the monks anti-water, ten six-level fighters died and the battle soon ended. The people who cleaned the battlefield still couldn''t believe this scene. This is the aboriginal monk, why they will help them. Is it because the other party was bought by the two weapons? But it shouldn''t be, just kill them, can you get more weapons? "Amitabha, Ziyan donor, long time no see!" At this time, the monk chanted the Buddha''s name and called the name of the sable. "Okay, you are arrogant, returning weapons to me." Zi Yan smiled and went forward, reaching out. "What do you mean?" The Buddha''s light in the body of the monk converges and squints at the purple eyes. "You have a tortoise shell on your body. It doesn''t work for the dragon armor. If I don''t expect it, then the konjac is still on you, and you have no use for the dragon. You are useless for the two things, and now I am." "Dream! You haven''t seen me for many years. I want to meet at this moment. It should have been a scene of crying and crying. You asked for something from me? Purple, you are as shameless as before!" "The shameless thing is that you are right! Konjac, this guy doesn''t want to return weapons. What do you say?" "Hit!" The konjac has only one word. "Hey! Just hit it, just as I look at it, are you as weak as before in the past years! Two nine-fold... later!" The monk smirked, and the last sentence deliberately aggravated the tone. "The latter will destroy you like this vulture!" In the eyes of the konjac, the cold light flashed, but it was once again transformed. You must know that when he played against the other six heavyweights, he did not see him change. After the transformation, the konjac became more and more violent, and he hit the monk with a stick. "Good!" The monk shouted, and the Buddha''s light was surging, and the demon scorpion appeared in his hand and went to the black stick. "clang!" The sound of gold and iron rang, the konjac retreated, and the monk swayed, and after two steps back, it resolved this giant force. "Dragon!" Then, a golden dragon rushed out and rolled toward the konjac. The dragon sings through the world, this is a golden dragon composed of pure Buddha power. "Fuhu!" A thunderous sound rang, another golden giant appeared, rushing to the konjac from the other side. "puff!" The giant tiger suddenly dissipated, only to see another place, a gold and silver brontosaurus appeared, carrying a breathless atmosphere around the body, rushing toward the monk. "Amitabha!" In the face of gold and silver brontosaurus, the monk''s defensive appearance appeared naturally, claiming to be the strongest defense in the world. Lei Long continued to attack the reticle, and a sound of vibrations uttered between the heavens and the earth, and the energy that escaped shattered the surrounding space. Fan Shi and others have already seen stupidity. Listening to the dialogue between the two sides, it is obvious that everyone is a friend and has known for a long time. But the two sides can''t speak three sentences, how can they still fight? And watching this battle, Zi Yan has used two different forces, the konjac has also changed, and there is no meaning to retain the power. This battle is really a battle of life and death! For a time, they could not understand the relationship between the two sides. is a friend? Is it an enemy? "boom!" The energy oscillated, the konjac blew the golden dragon, and the whole body was enchanted and rushed toward the monk. After the attack of the purple cicada, another stick was hit, and the mask that claimed to be the strong defense began to be constantly distorted, and the old figure disappeared one by one. "Come back!" The konjac dissatisfied and caught the monk. The magical power was revealed, and the strength of the monks body was instantly blocked. The strongest defense seemed to begin to dissipate. The powerful attack of the purple scorpion followed, and it was fierce. "Amitabha!" Seeing the monk in this scene, his face changed greatly, and the Buddhas name rang again. He saw that he was a thousand, and his figure appeared in all directions. As the powerful attack of the purple scorpion fell, one monk blasted apart, and a devastating force spread in all directions until all the monks were blasted, leaving only one in a kilometer. At this moment, the defensive mask of the monk''s body has been extremely dim, and it seems that it will collapse after another blow. Known as the strongest defense, can not stand the combination of Ziyan and Konjac. The monk removed the mask~www.novelhall.com~ Dissatisfied: "Join me one, count the skill of a fart, there is a kind of single-on-one, what means Foye is going to follow!" Looking at a high-pitched sorghum, instantly turned into a bandit character in front of them, which made the stunned man and other people feel uncomfortable. "If you want to fight later, you should not stay here for a long time. If you say that you are arrogant, how can you become a dragon? Have you made yourself aboriginal?" Zi Yan put away the dragon gun and said, he waved his hand. Speaking of this matter, the monk is also proud of his face. He did not come by a dragon boat, but was specially recruited by a keel boat. He did not encounter any danger along the way. Everyone turned into a streamer and headed for the depths. On the keel boat, Zi Yan introduced each other. I heard that this is a good and evil monk, and people like the stone can''t help but be ashamed. It is said that Zijing has many companions in Tianwu, and there is a konjac. Everyone feels very bad. I didn''t expect to have another monk. Although it is a bit strange, it does not seem to be weaker than purple. Chapter 1764: Space king beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the way, everyone is curious that the monk can become a dragon in the aborigines. According to the monk''s words, he found a golden token in a small world where the aboriginal people lived. The result was recruited here, and he was given a dragon. And all the aborigines are only acknowledging the order and not recognizing people, so they have the Golden Dragon. Ziyan asked: "It is said that the dragon has seven layers of power, and you have already realized the power of the world." The monk looked at the purple scorpion with the same look as the idiot, and said: "You idiots, we come from the war-fighting continent, and the good-looking ones understand what their power is, our domain world can''t open, and the power of the realm is realized. It is also the world. When it does not match the autonomous world, even if it becomes a landlord, it is the weakest. You must not cry when you are." Zi Yan gave a slight glimpse and said: "That said, the power of the world here is useless to us, we are a glimpse." The monk is contemptuous: "You are an idiot, that is the power of the real world. How many things in the realm of the peaks are in the hearts of the realm, but the real priceless treasure, how can you not." Zi Yan did not understand: "First say no use, but also to the treasure, what do you want to say." "You idiot..." "Stop, say idiots turn your face and turn you into a pig''s head." Zi Yan clenched his fist and angered: "I don''t think I have seen it for so many years, you should forget that I was strong." The monk stood up and disobeyed: "Speaking of it, I turned my face again, saying, how many times have you been squatting?" Speaking of it, Zi Yan was angry, and got up and said: "Who is who is in the end?" "I was the one who pitted first, but after that, you pitted my Bible, and then told me that I was being chased, and the last time, you gave me an empty spiritual ring, and I was chased. and also" The two are on the boat like this, and you say one sentence to each other to expose each other''s old bottom. This listens to Shangguan Hong and others who can''t help but grin. To put it bluntly, in the process, you are constantly burying me, I am pitting you. And when everyone learned that the monk had pitted some of the stones of the purple scorpion, but instead of throwing the priceless celestial book to the sable, it was even more difficult. "Okay, continue to talk about business, what is the key to this world." The two quickly returned to the topic. The expression of the monk also became serious, saying: "It is said that in the deepest part of the world, there is a seal, and after opening the seal, it is able to become a landlord, and at the same time there is another world entrance, which has become the master. secret." "real or fake." Everyone''s eyes wide open, and the konjac is even more unbelievable. "This is absolutely not a fake, but what is going on, I don''t know. The old guys are shrewd. Although I don''t doubt my identity, I won''t tell me the truth." The monk said: "This world is absolutely broken. The power of the world here can actually be realized. But once we break through the power of the land, it is equivalent to losing our own world. It is a no domain. The world''s landlord, what do you say will be the consequences." Everyone can hear it, and the look can''t help but change. In this way, it is equivalent to abandoning a sea, but it is like a spiritual spring. Although there is great benefit for the time being, it will lose a spiritual sea in the future. "So what we have to do is to collect the power of these circles, then go to our world, open up the world of the realm and refine itself, and guide the changes in the world of the realm." This principle is also understood by everyone. It is to pour the spirit spring into the sea and let the whole sea evolve into the sea of ??spirits. Although the process will be very slow, in the end we will get a spiritual sea. Although he is a dragon, but the monk knows not much, the depths of the world become the master, and everyone does not expect it, but the power of the pure world, everyone is also inevitable. Then everyone went ahead and went into the depths to kill some of the best space monsters. Since going out once, it naturally needs enough harvest. The small space is naturally the best bait. I dont know why, when the space behemoth feels its existence, it will desperately kill it. The monk heard that Dong Qing had conquered a space behemoth. It seemed quite unexpected. With the appearance of Xiao Kong, the monks expression changed slightly. He was surprised: It turned out to be a king beast, although it was only a cub, but it was also Nothing." "The king beast." The crowd is puzzled. "More powerful than the best is the king beast, they are the king of the space behemoth, leading the space king of the region." As the monk explained, Dong Qing looked at the small space, revealing the color of inquiry, while the latter shook his head innocently. "It should be a poor guy who lost his memory." The monk looked at the space behemoth with mercy and said: "It doesn''t matter, you want to find your memory, just kill a king-level refining." Zi Yan asked: "Stop a king, there can be here." The monk saw Zi Yan and said: "A king is equivalent to a nine-level dragon warrior. If you are not good, it is also an eight-level. You have the confidence to deal with it." No matter whether it is level 8 or level 9, it is an extremely powerful existence. Everyone has not seen it. Listening to the monk is so saying that the heart is naturally not at the bottom. However, Zi Yan said from the channel: "Of course, you just tell me where to find it." "Every piece of land will have one. As long as you kill enough space behemoths, you can naturally lead the space king beast." Zi Yan nodded: "That''s good, now killing." Everyone wants to break through again, and they need a lot of dragons. Plus, they need to accumulate a lot more. After releasing the small space, everyone waited patiently, and soon it was the space fluctuation that sensed a stock. Dong Qing reminded: "They are coming." Everyone has prepared for the battle, and the monk is somewhat accidentally small. "Hey." Space tremor, space strangulation covered the entire world, as the most central small empty body flashed away, escaped the attack of these space strangulation. The best space monsters that appeared later, one by one, were also red eyes, looking for the target. "call out." An arrow feather that exudes the color of gold and silver shot out, sometimes turning the arrow and turning the dragon into the eyebrow of a space monster. This blow, on behalf of the peak of the purple scorpion, its horrible energy, instantly annihilated the soul of the space behemoth. The unreserved blow made the monk face different, and apparently had the dragon scorpion in his hand, becoming more powerful and terrible. Others have also shown strong attacks, although they dare not say that killing the best space monsters, injury is not a problem. "drink." The monk was not willing to show weakness. He held the konjac in his hand and flew to the front of a space behemoth, and pierced into the other''s head. The space beasts have a pain, and their body shape suddenly trembles. They are swinging from side to side. After struggling for a few times, they are silent. "Hey." "Hey."... A powerful attack is frequently displayed. Although it is not as good as a monk, it is definitely not weak. A space monster fell and died. Waiting for everyone to clean up the battlefield, Xiaokong immediately went to find the second wave of space behemoths. When the small space comes back again, the battlefield has been cleaned up. Repeatedly. ...... ...... The forces waiting in the extreme have not heard of the intruders for a long time. Those who went to see the lively and responsible for reporting the news, like disappearing out of thin air, no message came out. Those who rushed to the scene did not see the Golden Dragon and other six-level fighters. They have the heart to continue to deepen, but then deeper is to the site of the best space behemoth, such a presence as long as one is very deadly. Of course, everyone will not believe that Jinlong will die. The only possibility is to catch up deep, where fighting may be erupting. They dare not go deep, only waiting outside the patience. No one thought that the Golden Dragon, whom they respected, was accompanying a group of invaders to hunt down the best space monsters, while quietly waiting for the emergence of king-level space behemoths. A superb space monster fell, and Ziyan and others took away those space beasts. As for the corpse, they were swallowed by the small space, and then slowly refining. After killing nearly a hundred behemoths in succession, the people finally waited for the arrival of the king-level space behemoth. The small space in which the figure appeared, the fear appeared in the eyes, and the space around it was violent in the next moment. The layers of space appeared from all directions and went toward the sky. This space is awkward, and the square is completely fixed. The small space cannot escape. The space power directly ravages the whole body. Like a slap in the face, there was a layer of fine wounds on the body immediately, and there was no complete skin in the body. Not waiting for the purple cockroaches to order, Dong Qing immediately took away the small space. But the power of the surrounding space is still shaking, and the cockroach is still spreading, almost covering the range of the number of squares. A huge space king of the beast appears, it is more than a kilometer in length, the whole body shines with the same color of space, the sturdy atmosphere makes people feel heartfelt ~www.novelhall.com~It''s cold with a trace of doubtful dice four Sweeping, and finally falling on the group of people in Ziyan, it is clear that the target has just disappeared out of thin air, it should be the ghost of these human beings. Looking at this space behemoth, the monk''s face with a worried color, then asked: "You are sure, you can deal with this big guy." The expressions of other people are dignified. After seeing a king beast, they are somewhat worried. They have not yet played against each other, they have already perceived the terrible of this big guy. Zi Yan came to the monk and said: "Of course." The monk did not ask: "What are you going to do?" Zi Yan said: "Of course, one person is the main force, and others are scattered." "boom." Unequal monks asked who came to be the main force, it was a feeling of a huge force on the butt, and then the whole person flew forward. Chapter 1765: The city owner has please Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion kicked the monk and the latter reacted. However, it was a pure fool. He immediately screamed: "Purple, you are a mean man!" Zi Yan sneered: "Hey, you are so good to be a dragon soldier, that is what we exchanged for! Now, of course, you have to work hard!" For the first time, Barbie et al. saw Ziyans ignorance, which immediately seemed strange, and once again examined the relationship between the two. "Get your hands on it!" Turning his face, the expression of the purple scorpion becomes serious and begins to bend and bow. "Damn beast, die!" As the purple scorpion kicked out, the monk did not stabilize his body shape, but screamed and rushed directly to the space king beast. "Hey!" The space suddenly trembled, and the space strangled from all directions appeared, rushing toward the monk from all directions. "Amitabha!" The monk''s golden light shines, the strongest defense shows, the space strangles from all directions, forcing the strongest defense. Under the naked eye, the oldest cockroaches on the strongest defenses became dim and disappeared, and on the strongest defenses, there were also a series of cracks that eventually exploded. The strongest defense against the king-level space beast hit, actually broke. However, the strongest defense also blocked more than 80% of the attacks for the monk. The rest of the defense was blocked by the dragon, and the monk was not injured. "Dragon, Fuhu!" The Buddha''s light shines, a golden dragon, a golden tiger rushes out from the monk, and goes to the space beast in front. At the same time, Zi Yan and others have already tried their best. The purple scorpion was an arrow first, and then rushed with a gun. When it was ahead, it was turned into a gold and silver dragon, and it was beaten to the head of the space behemoth. "Heavenly Seal!" Shuntiandao and others are trying to block the space and prevent this king-level space beast from escaping when it is not. A purple arrow hit the body of the space behemoth, but did not immediately penetrate the body, the other''s defense is very strong, the space is very deep, and when the dragon arrow is deep, it is also blocked by layers. "boom!" The konjac''s stick lingered on the head that the other party couldn''t afford to dodge, and even the huge body of the other side was swayed, but it was only a minor injury, and did not leave a heavy injury. "boom!" The rock was close behind, and the mace slammed down. The two are like giants, one left and one right, launching a strong offensive toward the space king beast. In the forefront, the most powerful defense of the monk, in order to prevent the second wave of space beasts struck. Shuntiandao, Tianshou, Shangguanhong are responsible for the blessing of the space monsters, and various seals appear in their bodies. Jin Qingcheng did not shoot, but used energy to block this space. The evil light of Wu Xie was constantly falling on the wounds of space behemoths, which in turn enhanced the space power. In the face of the siege of the people, the space beasts have a pain, and every time the body trembles, it will cause a huge earthquake in space, and the power of the space of destruction will go in all directions. A bright dragon rang, and the brontosaurus appeared. The figure was several kilometers and rushed toward the space behemoth. Each of its attacks can damage the space behemoth, and it is definitely an extremely powerful force. In this battle, the people barely kept their hands and showed the strongest fighting power, but for this big guy, it was a little powerless. Fortunately, the strength of the people is strong, and it is not ordinary existence, and can withstand this consumption. In the constant attack, the wounds on the space king beast are more and more, the injuries are getting heavier and heavier, and in the end, life is dying. During the period, the other party was ready to escape, and everyone was stopped. In desperation, the king of the beast, who knows the mortal space, came to a dying and counterattack. The violent space power around him fell on everyone, and everyone vomited blood backwards. Obviously, everyone''s current combat power is still far from the king-level space behemoth. Similarly, the dragon warriors at those levels are also a lot worse. At the moment when the king-level beast died, Dong Qing put the small air out and excitedly rushed toward the dead space behemoth. The small empty body is no more than the space king beast, but the open mouth is like a world, and the psychedelic light keeps flashing, directly swallowing the king. After the small space appeared to be a little weak, was accepted by Dong Qing. The king''s behemoth''s dying counterattack directly broke all the seals, and the screams were also spread far away. Other great space monsters were scared to escape. "It''s time to go back!" The battle has ended. The purpose of the people has been reached. After all the resources have been exchanged, enough people have broken through to the late nine. "and many more" The monk said that during the return journey, everyone passed a new calculation. The monk first went back on the keel boat, followed by the sable, the konjac and the Dongqing. ...... ...... Extreme forces have not heard of Jinlong for a long time, and in the gradual waiting, there is also a bad news. In this news, nothing more than Jin Long and everyone is dead. Although everyone can''t believe it, it is inevitable that there is such a worry in my heart. Fortunately, this kind of worry did not last long. They saw a returning keel boat with golden light. On the keel boat, a monk sat. "It''s a golden dragon!" "Golden dragons must kill those invaders!" "Golden Dragon is back!" When I saw the monk, everyone cheered again and again, but as the keel boat approached, the cheering people were a little dumbfounded. There were eleven people on the keel boat when he left, but now he has only one person, and the state of Jinlong makes it look wrong. It seems to have been seriously injured. For a time, everyone was stunned. Is the intruder already strong enough to that extent? Jin Long did not stop. After returning to the extreme, he returned to his place of residence and could not close. However, the news about his injury was still in the first place. Now everyone is guessing the life and death of those invaders. Whether Jin Long killed everyone, or lost to the invaders, but fled back. This problem has not been entangled for too long, because the intruders are also back, this is a black keel ship, but it is a thunderous light, blink of an eye. The people who came to explore, the realm is not high, naturally do not dare to resist, let the keel boat enter the extreme. And they were stunned, because there were three people on the keel boat. In other words, Jin Long did not kill all the invaders, but escaped. For a time, the city was shaking, and everyone was somewhat unacceptable. The purple scorpion returns to the extreme speed at the fastest speed, but the speed of the news is faster. The keel boat has just been docked, and there are many aborigines who have come out of the city, and all eyes are extremely bad. . This time, the invaders killed by these invaders are too many. However, Zi Yan is not afraid, going straight ahead. Dong Qing facelessly followed the purple scorpion, and the konjac clasped the long stick in the hand and followed the other side of the sable. The aboriginal people were angry with the eyes, but they did not dare to go forward. Even the seven-level Golden Dragon made a wandering back, how dare they find trouble? Unless the new dragon comes out. This situation did not occur until the intruder returned to the extreme, first arranged for the two to return to their residence, and then Ziyan went to the trading floor. The old man saw the purple scorpion appearing, and immediately smiled and greeted. "Do you want to redeem Longyuan?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes!" The old man smiled: "It''s still the old rules, how much to prepare for exchange." Zi Yan Shen said after a while: "You also know that I am going out this time, facing a lot of chasing, it is too late to kill too many space behemoths, I have some materials, I wonder if I can exchange them?" The old man said: "Materials can not be exchanged, but I can help you to change the material into a beast, of course, the price will be discounted." "That''s a problem." The sables took out the prepared materials directly and put them all into a space bag and handed them over to the old man. Despite the early expectations, after seeing the harvest of Zier, the look of the old man has undergone some changes. "Hey, little friend, this is a keel boat. Is this a trophy?" Suddenly after seeing some of the keel boats in many materials, the old man was full of sorrow and said incredibly. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Why not?" "These are extremely embarrassing things. Even if the person who controls the keel boat dies, the keel ship will return by itself. This is not the object of the transaction." "In their eyes, I am an intruder, and the whole scorpion is hostile to me. Why should I follow the extremely strict rules? If these keel boats can''t be traded, then I will take it away, so when I can trade. Say it again." The purple scorpion threatened to take back the keel boat. The old man said after a moment of indulgence: "So, there is some truth. So, when I trade, I will ask, if not, I will return it to you." Zi Yan nodded: "There is work ~www.novelhall.com~ Oh, all the beasts exchanged, all replaced with Longyuan." When the old man heard it, his face immediately had a happy color, and he quickly went to handle the matter. Zi Yan did not wait too long, it was back again, said directly: "Those keel boats are also sold, but after all, it is private property, the price can not be too expensive. Your things, converted into total resources, a total of one One hundred and ten best beasts." Zi Yan nodded. After all, on the battlefield, many things will disappear with the world of the world. It is not too much to change so much: "Well, help me to convert all of them into dragons." One of the best beasts, can exchange a thousand Longyuan, one hundred and ten is 110,000, so many Longyuan, enough to include Leilong, everyone broke. The old mans inventory is obviously enough, and he directly gave the eleven thousand copies of the sable, and because the sable is a big customer, he gave away ten more. After taking Longyuan, Ziyan is ready to leave. At this time, a strange man came to Ziyan and said: "You are purple, the city owner has please." Chapter 1766: Secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The city owner." As soon as the purple eyes were heard, the brows were slightly wrinkled. "Yes." The man said, the attitude is not polite, but there is no hostility of the aborigines. The representative of the city is the most powerful and strong. This kind of existence suddenly has a request. This makes the purple scorpion more suspicious, and suddenly his mind moves and thinks about what the previous monk said. "With my understanding of the indigenous people, they hate the invaders very much. Under normal circumstances, even if you can get here, you can''t think of living into the extremes. The dragons are less than a thousand pieces, and now they are getting fewer and fewer. Its impossible not to be jealous, but you are still alive, and you can go out and hunt for space monsters. It must be specifically stated above. As for why you want to live above, I guess you must have some use value." The specific use value is what the monk is not clear, but for the sake of safety, everyone has a plan. The monk returned alone and put on the illusion of a serious injury. The purple scorpion came back with only three people left, and did not reveal the relationship between the two sides. "Okay, take the lead." In my heart, I said, regardless of what the other person is doing, I always want to see one side. On the way to the city''s main government, some of the aborigines I met were extremely unsatisfactory. I didn''t care about the purple scorpion. He believed that once they got to the outside world, they would never dare to look at themselves with this kind of look. The city''s main government is very grand. The city owner is a nine-level dragon warrior. For this trip, the purple is not worried about his own life safety. If the other party wants to kill, he will never wait until now, and will not be in the city. The lord of the city is a middle-aged man. There is no majesty in the body. There is no such thing as a superior in the language. It seems very easygoing. "You are purple, good, good, I have heard about your business. I am able to withstand all kinds of assessments. You are very amazing." The chief of the city said that the purple scorpion was seated and poured a glass of water on the purple sable. The attitude of the city owner is very unexpected, but he does not recognize the assessment he said, but it is still a symbolic thank you. The singer said: "I have been preparing to call you, but there have been more recent transactions. It is hard to take time today." Zi Yan said: "There are too many people in the city, and the city owner is naturally busy." The singer of the city sighed: "Isn''t it? The people who are summoned are divided into many forces and always have everything." The two of them talked without a word, and Zi Yan appeared absent-minded. "I don''t know what the city owner called Zi Zi." Zi Yan finally asked the doubts in her heart. The singer of the city smiled and said: "The young people nowadays are really unsettled. I cant listen to a little grievance. Then I am not embarrassed. Purple, you know that there is a seal at the end of the world." "seal." Zi Yan stunned and shook his head. "I have never heard of this, but I have heard that there is a gateway at the end of the world. It requires a key to open. The organic edge can become a landlord. It seems to be the master." The singer of the city said with a smile: "The rumors are gone, we can''t believe it. We don''t think there is a thing about the dominance, but the portal does exist, which is what I call the seal." Zi Yan asked: "Oh, can the city owner find a way to crack the seal." The sighing city owner sighed and said: "There has always been a way, but what is lacking is just the chance. You have heard that there is another world behind the gate." "Listen to Jutai, it seems to be a higher world, only the landlord can enter." "The world is real, it is another world of ours, there is no world occupied by invaders." Zi Yan was the first to hear the news, and she was a little surprised. "This is not a rumor, but something that can be verified." It seems to be caught in the memory. The singer said: "There was no invader in the world at the time, the rules of the world were complete, and everyone would not be suppressed by the rules. As long as the potential is high enough, the realm will continue to improve. At that time, after breaking through to the landlord, as long as you are willing, you will be able to leave the world and go to the higher world." The purple singer listened quietly, but the heart was full of fluctuations. Obviously, the lord of the city said that it is the real secret of the world. "It is said that the higher world was established specifically for the existence of the landlord. It is full of pure power and can greatly enhance the strength and strength of the landlord." "This was originally a normal world, but in the end it was invaded by the existence of other worlds. A battle broke out. This battle lasted for a long time. During this period, the rules of the heavens and the earth were gradually destroyed, and the landlords could not forcibly land in the higher world. So the strongest of the world is to establish a gateway in the deepest part of the world, and at the same time build dragon boats and summon these landlords." "The battles are still going on during the period, and various powerful existences have fought in battles. Eventually, the rules of the world have been completely destroyed, causing instability in the rules of the world. In the case of disordered world rules, all the landlords and the stronger are not fleeing the world. It is under the rules of the world of riots." The heart of the purple scorpion was shocked. It turned out that the worlds suppression of the realm was there at the time of the war. When I wanted to come to that time, the war-fighting continent had not found it here. "The violent rules of the world have caused a lot of casualties. This is not only for the invaders, but also for the aborigines. In desperation, the strong people of all ethnic groups have only opened up a small world with the people, which is also the small people of the aborigines. The main reason for the world." "The next thing, you probably know, the rules of the world have changed. No matter whether it is an aboriginal or an invader, you can''t break through to the landlord in this world. The invaders who reach the peak can only leave, while the aborigines are Called to the depths of the world, at that time, after coming to the depths of the world, it is possible to use the power of the world to break through to the landlord and then into the higher world." "I don''t know how many generations have passed. The portal suddenly shut down. Everyone can still feel the call, but they can''t get the power of the world, they can''t break through, and they can''t enter the higher world. So they have this extreme. city." Zi Yan understands the source of this world. Although the city owner did not say it, Zi Yan can also guess that the rules have changed, and there are rejections and recognitions for the invaders. So the various strong lists appeared, and the dragon boat call continued to appear. In order to put an end to this situation, the forces in the extremes refining the puppets and began to implement extinction plans for some of these intruders. The singer of the city called Zi Zi, this time, apparently not to tell the history of the world. Looking at the purple singer who heard it, the city owner once again said: "The entrance to another world is closed, we are always looking for ways. Soon, according to the record, we found out how the four dragons broke." "The four dragons broke." "Yes, this seal was left by the original Dragon God. If you want to crack it, you only need the four dragons to break open." Zi Yans heart moved and said: Is there a special requirement for the dragon. The problem of sable is not a random question. If it is an ordinary dragon, they should be able to get a lot of them in these years. For example, every time there are nine dragon boats, the dragon spirits above are also dragons, if they want, completely Can be obtained. The lord of the city said: "There must be a true dragon in this world." Zi Yan asked: "The ones that can drive the dragon boat should be true dragons." The singer of the city shook his head and said: "Those can only be dragons, but they are not real dragons. We are deeply touched by the real dragons. We can also perceive that the dragon boat docked on weekdays is controlled by the spouse, but in the real dragon. In front of us, the spouse will lose all authority, and only the real dragon can make the dragon boat truly dock. This time, one of the nine dragon boats was summoned to the dock by the real dragon." "Is it my brontosaurus." Zi Yan asked, and at the same time, he remembered the sound of the dragon in the tomb of the dragon. Afterwards, he listened to Yong Yongsi and said that it was a dragon that stopped the dragon boat. "Yes, this is the real dragon in our world, and it can break the seal." "You have a few real dragons." "Three, you will be worse." They obviously only need Thunder Dragon, as for the life and death of Lei Longs owner, but they dont care at all. This is not a deliberate reminder. They want to come to Ziyan and others to come alive. They should be very surprised. Zi Zi, who thought of this question, asked: "So, you can break the seal at any time." The singer said, "There is a theoretical reason. I have already told other dragons to come back. As long as they come back with the real dragon, we can go. Once the seal is opened, then everyone can enter the border of the land at any time. This of course includes you." There is no excitement on the face of Zi Yan, but he asks: "What about the realm of the other three dragons." "The nine-level peak is only one step away from the landlord." The purple scorpion hesitated: "But my brontosaurus only has the strength of the late nine, will it have an impact on the seal, after all, the realm of the two sides is not the same, perhaps the successor." A glimpse of the city, he did not expect this question. Zi Yan got up and said: "There is only one chance. I don''t think it is urgent. ~www.novelhall.com~ Let Leilong break through and say." The singer of the city said after thinking about it: "We have waited for so many years to wait for the opportunity, we must not care about it, and so much so that it is easy to make a real dragon breakthrough. Just give more dragons, you can go back first. I will let people send you some dragons later." This is a complete surprise, Zi Yan quickly thanked. Longyuan is not only used by Thunder Dragon, but also has great use for everyone. Now the city owner is willing to provide Longyuan for Leilong, then there will definitely be other resources. Things have already been explained, and it doesnt make any sense to stay here again, so I leave. The singer of the city sent the purple scorpion out, which made it very unexpected for others to see it. "You can rest assured that from now on, in this ambiguity, no one will dare to shoot you." This is the guarantee of the city owner. There is no unbelief in Zi Yan. After thanking him again, Zi Yan left. However, he did not imagine that he was so happy. He had a feeling of faintness. The seemingly kindly lord of the city did not tell the truth to himself, or that the other party had reservations. Chapter 1767: Breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, and everyone was waiting patiently. "The city owner suddenly told you what to do." When the purple scorpion came in, everyone immediately got up. "Thunderbolt is the key to unlocking the depths of the world..." Zi Yan simply said the chat with the city owner, but did not say the worry. "Isn''t it possible to become a master after opening?" asked the fate. "That is a rumor, the city owner said no such possibility." Zi Yan responded faintly. "If you really become a landlord and enter another world, you may never be able to come back. What should we do?" Fanshi worried. "Hey, you should be worried. It seems that they will let us go if they break through to the landlord." Wu Xie said coldly. "Yes, with their heart, once they break through, they will definitely be bad for us." "What should I do, don''t we go." Everyone talked a lot, and Zi Yan said that he said: "This is not anxious beforehand. Now everyone is refining the dragon source as soon as possible and improving its strength." Regardless of whether this is a conspiracy or not, the most urgent task is to upgrade the strength first. Zi Yan took out the dragon source on his body and everyone began to refine. It didn''t take long for the dragon source sent by the city owner to arrive. This is a very large number of dragon sources. It can be seen from Longyuan that the city owner still hopes that Leilong can break through as soon as possible. This time, Zi Yan decided to retreat until the breakthrough, so no longer go out during the period. The Longyuan of this purchase, plus the gift from the city owner, is enough for everyone to break through. The people deliberately accelerated the refining speed, and Rayon still guaranteed the same refining speed as before. As time goes by, the speed of Longyuan is decreasing, and the realm of everyone is improving. The city owner agreed to what he said, and immediately announced that the intruder could help everyone break the seal and directly caused extreme sorrow. In the midst of the hustle and bustle, the aborigines in the extremes are all in the middle of excitement. After waiting for many years, they finally waited for the opportunity. A few days later, a bright dragonfly was heard outside the city, and the pure dragon spread, and a black dragon appeared outside the city. Next to the black dragon, stood a brawny man wearing a black dragon armor. "See the real dragon and meet the black dragon." A group of aborigines outside the city saw this scene and went to see them. The black dragon responded with a dragon scorpion and then swept away with the black dragon. It was a few days later, another sound of dragons rang, a red dragon like a flame appeared, followed by a dragon. This is the red dragon and the red dragon. After the emergence of the two true dragon messengers, they went straight to the city government. At this moment, three true dragons meet, and the last one is in the hands of the city owner. "What happened, I heard that the invaders are still alive." The red dragon made a seat, and he said indifferently. The singer said: "They lied to the spouse and successfully arrived here." The red dragon made the cold road: "How about it, kill it directly, I heard that they are all late." The lord of the city said immediately: "This matter cannot be overwhelmed. If you don''t say killing them, will there be anger in the heart of the real dragon, which will affect us into the depths, and simply say their fighting power? Extremely extraordinary, this time even Jinlong made a big loss." "Golden Dragon." Speaking of Jin Long, the red dragon made a serious expression. Although the two sides did not hand over, but he also knew the power and horror of Jin Long, he immediately asked: "What happened?" The singer of the city told the last battle. The red dragon made an accident with a face saying: "So, it does mean something, or let them live for a while." The black dragon that has been silent has made a sound, and he nodded and said: "In the late Jiuzhong period, even if you are carrying dragon soldiers, there is no threat to us. Before the big situation, they are nothing." The Red Dragon asked: "When are we going?" Waiting for many years, and finally waiting for the time, his heart is inevitably a little excited. "The real dragon is too weak and needs to be upgraded. I have sent people to send some dragons. We need to wait for a while." "There have been waiting for so many years, and waiting for a while is nothing, but the realm of the real dragon is really too low. Even if it breaks through to the peak, it still needs to comprehend the power of the world. It is definitely not acceptable to Longyuan. It should also send some beasts. In the past, if you were expected to go hunting, it would be a long time." The black dragon that has been indulging has said. The red dragon made a nod: "Yes, you have to send some, don''t be embarrassed." "Reassured, I have arranged this thing myself." The three true dragons have gathered together, and the next step is to wait for the dragon to break through. During this period, the city owner personally ordered Feng Zi to be the dragon. There is endless refining and refining, and the dragon''s breakthrough speed is very fast. In the breakthrough, the loud dragon is spread throughout the pole. This is the deliberate action of Zi Yan, of course, it is still worthy of the resources of others. The city owner did not disappoint Ziyan, and on the same day, he sent a variety of grades of beasts for the refining of Leilong. In this extreme, a group of aboriginal people reach the peak of Jiuzhong, and they want to feel the power of the world. They need to rely on the space beast. With the constant refining and refining, the power of the world will gradually increase. When Lei Long came to this world, it was just a weapon. To put it bluntly, it was the soul of the soldiers. It first awakened the spirits in this world, and gradually grew up by constantly refining the dragon spirit of the Western dragons. It has undergone transformation. In the end, it is also the inheritance of the true dragon. It is indeed an aboriginal true dragon. The world has relatively little suppression of its rules, and it is very likely to realize the power of the world. Breaking through the peak of the dragon, began to refine those space beasts, and Ziyan and others continue to refine the dragon source, waiting for the realm to break through. After the dragon reaches the peak, there are nine levels of boundary forces that can grow. Once the purple dragonfly and others break through, they are the real peak of the world. A few days later, Lei Long, who succeeded in realizing a layer of power, fully affirmed Ziyans speculation. After it tells the voice, it is a great surprise, so that you can be sure that the dragon can grow to the level of the nine-layer power. Once that time, the dragon''s combat power is definitely better than the city owner. Still stronger. Once in the depths of the world, the powerful strength of the dragon will be the biggest guarantee for everyone. Knowing that the four dragons broke, and that Leilong successfully broke through, the whole pole was in a boiling state, everyone was waiting, waiting for the last moment. The power of the second floor, the power of the three-tiered world, the purple dragonfly never hides, every time the dragon breaks through, he intends to let Leilong deliberately distribute Longwei. Clearly aware of the realm of the dragon, the aborigines are no longer so urgent. Time is still passing, and among the people who refine the Longyuan, there are also people who break through. The first breakthrough is not Zi Yan or Konjac, but Dong Qing. Dong Qing is a beastmaster, whose level is very high, and has a great relationship with the controlled beast. When Xiaokong was in the refining space of the king beast, her realm grew on her own. As the small air refining the space king beast, awakened all and then, the realm of Dongqing was skyrocketing. After Xiaokong completely became a space king beast, her realm was to break through on her own and become the peak of Jiuzhong. With the breakthrough of Dongqing, a few days later, Shuntiandao successfully broke through. Its been a few days, and its counted as a desperate breakthrough. After almost everyone broke through, there were purple eyes and konjac left. At this time, with the unlimited supply of many resources, Leilong has already realized the power of the five-tiered world and is moving toward the sixth floor. When Leilong realized the power of the six-story, Zi Yan finally broke through and reached the peak of his peak after he came to the field. At this moment, Zi Yan has the confidence to fight with Wang Bang''s first strongman. The fierce battle that is famous for the war, because it has recently lost the goal of fighting, has become the last breakthrough. Everyone has broken through, and the strength of Leilong is still growing. Going deep into the world is almost the same fact as iron. Before that, it is natural for everyone to re-calculate. As the main target of the speech, Zi Yan sat in the first place, while holding a ban on the room, he said directly: "This time, I only take two people to go." When everyone listens, they are all full of expectations. "Capricorn, Dong Qing." Zi Yan said quickly, and did not leave suspense for everyone, which made other people very disappointed, only Dong Qing smiled, apparently at this moment Zi Yan brought her because she was helpful. And finally able to help the purple, her heart is of course happy. "Why don''t you take me." Everyone was disappointed, but there was no rebuttal. Only Wu Xie was very unconvinced because he had no death and few people could kill him. In fact, everyone in the field, who can not say purely who is powerful, who is weak. Take Shun Tiandao, as the title of Shuntian City, his power is undoubtedly placed on the outside world, he may not be weaker than the konjac, but unfortunately in this environment, his real combat power can not be played out. The same is true for the destiny, the most powerful means, has suffered a huge suppression. "This time, the crisis is heavy. Once the aboriginal breakthroughs have rushed us, then there will be more people and the goal will be even bigger. The three of us will go and the monks will take care of them. Once they encounter unexpected situations, they will be able to avoid them. However, as long as you stay here, you must be careful. There may be people who have jealousy and suddenly come here." The worry of Zi Yan is not superfluous~www.novelhall.com~ After all, the monk''s Jinlong makes identity, not so reliable. In fact, everyone will do the arrangement of Zi Yan. After this explanation, everyone also nodded. Of course, this is indispensable to the purple enamel to ensure that more of the power of the community to come back. "Reassure, the space on my body is big enough, don''t say enough of the power of the world you use, even if you take it all away, it may not be able to fill the space I said." This point is very confident, and the space in the Promise Ding Ding is not overemphasized. The realm of Leilong is still breaking through, and soon it is to the eighth floor. This breakthrough speed is also very surprising. The city owner called the purple sable again, and the four men discussed the matter of opening the seal in the depths of the world. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Well, I was locked up in the little black room, just coming out. Chapter 1768: Breaking day Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion that left the room suppressed the realm in the late nine. I believe that those people have an understanding of him and there is no doubt at all. When I came to the city''s main government, Zi Yan saw two dragons, and the two also looked at each other. No matter how powerful the combat power is, the low level of the realm is always the manifestation of insufficient combat power. The black dragon makes a faint smile towards the purple scorpion, and the previous attention immediately loses three points. As for the Red Dragon, there is even a slap in the face. Purple is not moving, this is the result he wants. It is good to keep a hole in front of the unknown. It is indicated that the purple scorpion is seated, and the lord of the city said gently: "Thunder Dragon, this time you are here, it is the exact time to go to the depths of the world!" "now?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, said: "The brontosaurus is only eight layers, has not yet reached the real limit!" Not waiting for the opening of the city, the red dragon said: "Only one layer is different, it will not affect the overall situation!" Black Dragon nodded: "Yes!" Zi Yan looked at the city owner and asked: "The city owner also means this?" The stunned city owner nodded slightly. For a time, the eyes of the three men all looked at the purple sable, the lord''s gaze was still kind, and the other two were not good. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since everyone has decided, let''s agree on the time." The red dragon makes a cold cry, and his eyes are removed from the purple scorpion. It seems that you are interested in your kid. The black dragon eased his face, and the city owner laughed even more. After three days, the time is not allowed to rebut, but this time the agreement is on the bright side, in fact, to inform the purple singer. Looking at the back of the purple scorpion, the red dragon smiled coldly: "See how long you can live!" The smashing city owner frowned: "The most important thing is to break the seal. The red dragon makes you want to be measured!" Red Dragon said indifferently: "Reassure, I am not stupid enough to personally shoot. Even if he is an intruder, in this incident, it is also helping us, rushing to shoot, will certainly fall into injustice. However, I am not When you shoot, someone will shoot!" The black dragon said: "That may not be, when the seal breaks open, everyone''s eyes are the landlord, who will care about an intruder!" The red dragon gave a look at the black dragon beside him. The mystery said: "Perhaps there is really someone who is willing to shoot!" When I spoke, I stopped paying attention to the two people. The other party left the city government and went straight to a golden residence. The black dragon made a glance at seeing that it was the place where Jinlong made his life. He also knew that Jinlong had made a big loss in the hands of the invaders last time. The red dragon made a direct trip to the residence of Jinlong, but found that Jinlong did not stay in the room. He was not surprised by this, but his face was still with a smug smile. This kind of thing can only be known by the dragon, and the average person can''t hear it. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Jin Long to return, although he still showed compassion for everyone, but the disappointment on his face could not be concealed. "I have seen Jinlong!" The red dragon made his hands together and bowed to the monk. When his face showed piousness, his heart was scornful. What is this rudeness. "Amitabha, Xiaoyan has seen the red dragon!" The monk clasped his hands together, and his body was full of light and compassion. "Don''t dare to be!" The red dragon made a return to the ceremony. He made several trips with the monk. He knew that this person was very focused on etiquette. If he did not perform well, he had to be so boring and polite. "The red dragon made a special visit to Xiaozeng, is there something?" Sure enough, after the ritual, the monk was a lot more happy. Red Dragon said directly: "I heard that Jinlong has recently been looking for some information about space behemoths?" "Amitabha! This is not a fake!" The monk once again saluted and said: "The poor people brought rescuers to the invading donors on the same day. Unexpectedly, they were stubborn and unwilling to break away from the bitter sea. Instead, they added a killing. The culprit was the space behemoth at the crucial moment. This time, I am going to check some information and wait until the next time I will bring a few donors out of the sea." Hearing this statement, the red dragon makes the surface stand still, but the heart is very disdainful. It is obviously killing people and winning treasures. Instead, it is said to be rescued from the bitter sea. Such hypocrisy also says such righteous words, the red dragon makes it worse. "The space behemoth has no information at all, only some dragons who have been here for a long time can know." Red Dragon said. "Oh? So, the red dragon makes it very clear?" The monk asked again. "Slightly aware of it, I heard that Jinlong was confused, small... Xiaolong made me want to inform this time." The red dragon made the words of the monk down, and suddenly felt very weird. The monk could say Xiaoyan, and he said that Xiaolong made the opposite monk listen and almost laughed. Fortunately, the monks have always been abducted, and the surface cultivation of martial arts has reached the point where the fire is pure, not only did not ridicule, but also showed a grateful, mouthful Buddha, indicating that the red dragon came in. The dialogue outside the door ended, and the monk invited the red dragon into the room. After that, the two asked questions and talked about the space behemoth. Rao is a monk who is strong enough, and during the period it is twice astonished. This expression change is fully seen by the Red Dragon, and he is quite satisfied. After exhausting the matter about the space behemoth, the red dragon made another rise and said: "When the four dragons break, everyone will naturally pay attention to the seal itself, and once the seal is broken, everyone will enter the world immediately. In the depths, the power of the refining and chemical industry has become a landlord. I don''t think Jinlong does not care too much. After all, becoming a landlord is our original purpose." The monk''s hands are in the same position, and a look of compassion: "The red dragon makes it unnecessary to persuade the invaders. The invasion of the donor does not leave the sea of ??bitterness, and the day does not become a Buddha. The red dragon made a happy heart, and immediately put on a devout look, "I am compassionate!" After the monks tenth ceremony, the monk said: There is nothing in Xiaoyans, and I still hope that the red dragon will make trouble. "Golden Dragon makes a comment!" "If the invading donor is separated from the bitter sea, what should he do with the real dragon beside him? Is it necessary to bring the real dragon out of the bitter sea and become a Buddha together?" The red dragon changed his face and quickly waved his hand and said, "No, this is not necessary! If the master wants it, even if it is for those invaders, as for the Thunder Dragon, do we have our own arrangements?" "Well?" The monk stared at the red dragon, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Obviously, the other party still had something to hide. The Red Dragon immediately said: "Golden Dragon does not need to care, this matter does not matter, the real dragon has another chance in the depths of the world. This kind of opportunity is of no use to us. Once we enter the depths of the world, we must go deep with the real dragon. As for the Thunder Dragon, Sanlong will force it to refine it! As a result, it is also a Thunder and a dragon." The dissatisfaction on the face of the monk is thicker, and the expression is even indifferent. He said, "That is dead, how can it become a Buddha?" The red dragon makes the heart feel awkward, thinking that your monk is unreasonable. What you kill is said to be a Buddha. Why we kill it is death. But his face said quietly: "That is, that is! It is dead, dead!" ...... ...... On the same day, the news that four real dragons broke the seal three days later was passed out. Upon hearing this news, the whole spurt was boiling. After waiting for many years, I finally waited until the end, and some people even cried. Next, the whole city celebrates. All the wine and meat in the city were sold out on the same day, and everyone began to indulge. The seal breaks open and enters the depths of the world. The power of the refining and chemical world becomes the landlord. At that time, it will be another life. These beasts on the body are no longer useful. Compared to the indulgence of the whole city, the residence where Zi Yan is located is extremely quiet. This time he saw two dragons, naturally seeing each other''s attitude, Zi Yan believes that if conditions are favorable, they will definitely rush to kill themselves. However, he wants to continue to inquire about the details, which is obviously impossible. The only thing that can be relied on now is that the monk has the identity of the Golden Dragon and has a greater discovery. In three days, the purple enamel closed without a door, causing an illusion that it was still breaking through the refining and chemical dragon source. Its cold residence was incompatible with the lively scene of the city celebration. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, all the aborigines in the extreme, all out of the city, gathered outside the extreme. A big city has become empty in a day. In this group of people, not everyone is aware of the power of the world, and there are some late nine-times that have come here. But these people are still full of expectations for the depths of the world. In places where the power of the world is everywhere, the speed of their realm can be increased. Even if you can''t increase it, it''s okay to go out and join in the fun. Under the expectation of the public, a bright dragon rang out, and a thousand-foot red dragon flew out of the city, followed by the red dragon. "Red Dragon makes!" "Red Dragon makes!" The city cheered and the voice was warm. Long Yu once again sounded, a mighty black dragon appeared, and next to him, was a black dragon wearing a black robe. "Black Dragon makes!" "Black Dragon makes!" "..." The city cheered again, and the voice was like thunder. Then, the third sound dragon rang, and a real dragon with a colorful light appeared. This real dragon is bigger than the first two and looks more majestic. Next to this colorful dragon, stood a gentle-headed city owner. "City Lord!" "City Lord! City Lord!" "..." The cheers have increased several times~www.novelhall.com~ just like thunderous resounding between heaven and earth. Compared with the unusually lively outside world, the atmosphere in the room is very depressing. The people like Lan Shi and others look at the purple three, and the look is very dignified. Obviously, the dangers associated with this trip are still quite a lot. Although everyone has broken through, the number is still weaker than the existence of powerful dragons and the power of the nine-tiered world. "Take care!" said Sun Tiandao. "You too, be careful that someone suddenly enters!" Long Hao resounded, apparently on behalf of everyone is ready, Zi Yan no longer delay, with Dong Qing and the konjac left the room. The crowd did not come out to send, Zi Yan closed the door. A sorghum and bright dragon screamed at the moment when the door closed. The brontosaurus wrapped around the purple scorpion waist instantly magnified and turned into thousands of feet. The whole body released the thunder light, and Longwei spread throughout the hustle and bustle. Chapter 1769: Seal appears Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although these aborigines have felt this Longwei many times, there is still a shock that can''t be suppressed at this moment. The purple scorpion jumped up and set foot on the dragon. The konjac and Dong Qing also jumped up. Lei Long released Long Wei from the whole body, and the light of the Thunder continued to spread, going all the way, and the thunder of the entire map. Outside the city, there are tens of thousands of Aboriginal strongmen who have looked up and looked out at the brontosaurus. The brontosaurus appeared, along with the appearance of the brontosaurus. Under normal circumstances, they will certainly welcome the arrival of brontosaurus. It is a pity that the other party is not an aboriginal, but an intruder. It is very good that everyone does not hate Lei Long. It is impossible to recognize it. As a result, just outside the bustling city of extraordinary hustle and bustle, it instantly became quiet. However, there is no sound between the heavens and the earth. The fluctuations caused by the appearance of the brontosaurus are too great, and the thunder of one sound and another is resounding, and the sound is nine days! "Booming!" "Booming!"... The thunder came in, and the huge Thunder Dragon appeared in the sight of everyone. The dragon is sacred and powerful, but it is extremely shocking, but above the top of the thunder faucet, the three people are also extremely extraordinary under the light of the thunder. Its just outside the city, because the three people are standing on the dragon, they become quieter, and their faces are all changed. I don''t know how to face the dragons who made them. At the moment, they all showed anger in their faces. Here, the true dragon is the god, the high and then the existence, all the dragons are the servants of the real dragon, when the servant dare to step on the master''s head. After the two dragons saw the scene of the city, the gods also changed. The three of them were respectfully standing next to the real dragon. How could they think that the three invaders dared to step on the faces of all the aborigines? Come out on the head of the real dragon. This is not only disrespect for the true dragon, but also trampling on all the aborigines. This move of Zi Yan is like stepping on their heads, which is also a great insult. Usually in the face of this situation, they will talk about it immediately. But at the moment, the situation is special. Everyone has the heart to condemn and even kill this invader who is disrespectful to the real dragon, but considering that the next break requires the other party, they are not willing to completely offend the purple in this moment. If you really push the purple scorpion, then the next time the other party ran in the real dragon, they really have no place to reason. "Amitabha, disrespectful to the true dragon, the poor to send the donors out of the sea of ??suffering, to become a Buddha!" Just when the city was silent and everyone looked complicated, a Buddha suddenly sounded, and only a golden light rose in the crowd. In the golden light, a solemn sorghum sat in the sky and slowly passed. "This is the Golden Dragon!" "It is Jin Long, he is dissatisfied with the practices of these invaders, he has to shoot!" There were a lot of exclamations in the crowd, some people were excited, some were worried. But at this critical moment, as long as Ziyan does not make a thing to kill the dragon, everyone will naturally glance at it. With the passage of Jinlong, it is very likely that two people will vacate and want to be halfway. Stopped the Golden Dragon and prevented him from coming. After Zixu saw these two people, the pupil could not help but shrink. This is the two strong players with nine layers of power. Although not the city owner, the combat power is comparable to the city owner. "Amitabha, this matter can''t be ignored!" The voice of the monk sounded again, and the Buddha''s light was surging, and the powerful momentum broke out instantly. "boom!" Under the energy shock, the two ninth-level fighters were caught off guard and immediately retreated to the rear. "Golden Dragon, you don''t make your own mistakes!" one of the nine-level fighters shouted. "I don''t respect the real dragon. If this big event can be forbearing, even if it becomes a landlord, what can you do when you step into the higher world?" The monk is solemn, volley and knee-high, pure Buddha light falls. "Hey!" The Buddha''s light surged, and the emptiness trembled. A defensive mask directly blocked the two nine-level fighters. "Amitabha!" With a buddha, the monks went to the second, the second, and went in four directions, trying to deal with the three guys on the thunder. The two nine-level players apparently could not stop the monk, so they rushed to the next two. At this moment, more people are watching. Their moods are very contradictory. On the one hand, they hope that the monks can teach these innocent invaders, and on the other hand worry about angering the invaders, thus breaking the broken events. Hey! Hey! On the top of the sky, the monk''s body figure flashed again, and the avatar changed again and turned into dozens. Above the earth, another strong man jumped out and prepared to stop the monk. Zi Yan stood at the top of Lei Teng, and watched all this indifferently. It seemed that it was not clear what happened in front of him. It was all because of himself. "boom!" The energy is completely violent, and the monks'' avatars are completely destroyed. Only one true body is surrounded by a group of nine-level fighters. "Golden dragon makes it a little safe! Lei Long makes it from the outside world, it is not clear about our rules, breaking the seal is a big thing, these little things don''t have to mind!" In desperation, the extremely lord of the city finally spoke. Disrespectful to the real dragon, is this still a small matter? Although everyone agrees with this sentence very much, it does not mean that they will accept this statement, even if they have already approved it all. "Amitabha, since the city owner said that it is a trivial matter, that is a trivial matter!" The monk''s hands clasped together, but they no longer indicated that the figure once again landed. After landing, the eyes of other people looking at the monk are also very admired. Obviously, among so many strong people, dare to threaten to give up becoming a landlord and dare to shoot the invaders, this alone! The city owner, who originally wanted to make a speech, lost interest after feeling the change of the mood of the people. It is a real humiliation for the purple dragon to set foot on the dragon. If you say a few words with passion and generosity, you will not only get the original effect, but will arouse more dissatisfaction. Fortunately, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go! Breaking the seal is a must!" Zi Yan did not deliberately come down from Lei Long, but went straight ahead. The three true dragons and the three dragons are behind, and the expressions of the three are very unnatural. The intention is to buy some people''s plans and soak up the soup. And all the limelights have been exhausted by Zi Yan, even if this limelight only played the opposite role. The eyes of all the aborigines at the rear, frequently looking toward the front of Lei Long, there are hatred and resentment, even with them, they look at the eyes of the three dragons, there are some complaints. "Hey! See how long you can still be proud!" The red dragon made a very uncomfortable cold cry, but in my heart, it was calculated **** the other party. All the people flew forward and did not rent the keel boat, because even the shopkeepers were among the crowds, ready to advance to the landlord. In a twinkling of an eye, the city became empty and there was no one left. The temptation to become a landlord is not in the past, no one is willing to take care of these invaders, and naturally no one is looking for the trouble of their own stone. At this moment, if the person like Lan Shi and others are willing, they can live directly in the city government. In the road ahead, everyone became excited again. Of course, during this period, you need to ignore the three people above the dragon. The whole team is vast and goes straight to the depths of the world. Along the way, those space behemoths shunned and did not dare to collide. Soon, Zi Yan was the place to reach the first battle. During this period, he did not find a chance to communicate with the monk. It was an opportunity outside the city, but unfortunately the indigenous people thought too much, which also prevented the dialogue between the two sides. However, it is not nothing. At the very least, the nine-level fighters that emerged have given the purple heart a number. The group went deeper and went to the place where the best space monsters were located. Unfortunately, these space monsters have already run without a trace. After a long journey, the singer of the city suddenly stopped the crowd to stop. And he pointed to the void in front and said: "This is the ban!" "Is there a ban here?" The purple cicada is very unexpected. It is not the deepest part of the space. The front is still nothing. It can still go forward for a long time. During this period, his keen soul did not notice the abnormality, and Leilong did not find anything. The extreme city owner nodded and said: "The place will not go wrong, now we will back off!" The three purple scorpions retreated toward the rear, while the other two dragons made the retreat toward the rear. The six-person four dragons headed toward the rear, while the tens of thousands of aborigines at the rear came toward the front. Looking at the energy of their rising energy, Ziyan asked: "What is this?" The owner of the city said: "This is an invisible seal. It needs to be used to make it appear. Otherwise, even if there are four dragons, it is impossible to break the seal." Tens of thousands of people have light, and the energy is surging, and the space that is driven is very fluctuating. In the next moment, they either punched out or took out weapons to make the most powerful attack. For a time, tens of thousands of energy rays skyrocketed, colorful, and brought great visual shock. At the same time, it also contains a very terrifying atmosphere. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The tens of thousands of energy burst in the scorpion blasting ~www.novelhall.com~ the devastating power is simply unimaginable, even if it destroys a void, the sable is not strange. But the fact is that these energies are not broken even in the void, let alone a strong destruction. You know, among these tens of thousands of people, there are many ninth-level dragon warriors who can tear up the void at random, but now everyone has joined forces and they have not destroyed the space here. The space was not destroyed, but it began to violently distort and tremble. The golden light of the road suddenly appeared from the depths of the space. The golden light is hidden, and with the bursting of energy surging, the entire golden light is completely formed. It was a golden barrier that completely isolated the space. Others are obviously the first time to see this scene, and each face is also full of shock, and at the same time, it is very exciting. Obviously, the seal appeared. Chapter 1770: 4 dragon breaks Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The seal appeared, a huge barrier that isolated the void. However, the seal at the moment is still unstable, and there are signs of disappearing in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, the extremely lord of the city shouted: "Get out of the way." A more powerful atmosphere broke out, and the surrounding space began to be madly distorted. The attack with a powerful destructive force fell into the barrier above the Scorpio and exploded. This time, everyone frequently shot, and powerful attacks continued to emerge. The explosion of energy rang through the void, and the space above the scorpio was madly distorted. At this moment, in addition to the shining light between the heavens and the earth, it was the energy of the roaring explosion, and no other sounds could be heard during this period. In the constant attack, the golden barrier became clearer and finally appeared, and a majestic dragon shadow appeared in it. "This is the seal." The singer of the city pointed at the seal and said: "Now, the seal appears, and the real dragon is broken." Looking at the golden seal, Zi Yan asked: "What should I do?" "Four Dragons guard the Quartet." With the sound of the singularity of the city, four real dragons flew into the golden barrier and stopped in the four directions of the barrier. Standing and the Quartet, the four dragons released their dragon power and continued to spread toward the golden barrier. The power of the spreading dragon gradually merged into the seal, causing the entire seal to tremble, while the seal stretched in the tremor, and the golden light directly enveloped the four real dragons. Looking from afar, the four dragons are like the four bases of the seal, firmly holding the seal. Looking at the brontosaurus that was shrouded in the formation, Zi Yan also lost contact with Lei Long, and his heart was inevitably worried. He frowned and asked: "They will not have an accident." The lord of the city said: "Dragon God does not kill the real dragon." Zi Yan asked: "How to break the seal, what we need to do." The smashing city owner shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe we don''t need us to shoot." Zi Yan looked back at the lord of the city and found that he was like everyone else. His eyes were fixed on the sky and his expression was very tense. Obviously he did not lie. At this moment, everyone''s attention is above the sky, everyone is very nervous and looking forward to it. No one noticed that the monk is moving quietly, getting closer and closer to the purple sable. When the two sides are too far apart, the monk is also at the outermost part of the crowd. Here is the safest limit he can guarantee. "After breaking the seal, be careful, they may join forces to deal with you and Raytheon." The voice of the monk rang in the sea of ??purple. "There is no way to stop it." Purple is not moving. "I checked the information. The little guy who was tamed by Dongqing was not a space king beast, but a space queen. It was only possible. It is not certain that this kind of imperial animal was very weak in the early stage, even less than the ordinary space behemoth. But as the realm improves, it will become stronger and stronger, eventually becoming a real emperor. If you want to get out of trouble, the space emperor may be able to provide some help." "What help." "Before the space queen has not grown up, it is the target of all space beasts hunting. If it grows to which realm, it can attract the existence of space monsters. Now, it should grow to the king level, then it can lead Come to more space king beasts, meet the space king beast, even if the nine-level dragon warriors have to deal with it carefully, you can try to take advantage of this." The sound is over here, the monk looks up at the sky, and the same is true of the purple. The four dragons that were sealed and wrapped began to exert their strength. The pure dragon power continued to spread, and the entire prohibition continued to tremble. The original barrier also dissipated in an instant, and a golden net appeared on the top of everyone''s head. The big net is like a fishing net, trapping the four dragons and covering the space. At this moment, the four dragons are in the fishing net, and they are releasing the dragon power continuously, and they want to break out. "Yes, that''s it." The tone of the lord of the city became very excited: "This is the true form of the seal. It seems that the four dragons have been guided and know how to break the seal." "Hey." The sound of the dragon undulating, I saw that the red dragon was in power, and the whole body was like a burning flame. The dragon''s dragon power fell on the seal, spreading like a flame. For a moment, a quarter of the entire seal of the big net has become a dragon flame, this flame is constantly roasting a large array. The Black Dragon is not willing to show weakness. Under the pure dragon power, it spurts a large black flame of energy, which also swept a quarter of the seal. The larger color of the true dragon, the whole body shines with endless color, this color contains extremely powerful destruction energy. After it spreads out, it causes the space to tremble. "Booming." "Booming."... The tremors of the sky trembled, thousands of thunders resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a large piece of thunder light sprang from the body of Leilong. With the brontosaurus as the center, a quarter of the seal became Leihai. Long Wei raged, the dragon force oscillated, at this moment, the four real dragons apparently released the strongest energy. Under the full force, the seal of the big net began to tremble and began to distort. Everyone''s expression has become extremely tense, and the victory or defeat is here. If you can''t break it, you don''t know how many thousands of years to wait. "Hey." Suddenly, a crisp sound appeared, and I saw a thin crack on the big net. It is the location of Thunder Dragon, it seems that the pure Thunder Dragon Force has a great gram for the seal. "Hey." On Lei Long''s body, Lei Li began to frantically surging, so that the heavens and the earth changed at this moment, and the power of the thunder of a stock fell from the sky and fell on the golden seal. The crack is also spreading and expanding, and with the constant bombardment of the Thunder, the crack spreads very quickly. The ever-spreading cracks finally reached the limit that the seal could withstand, and eventually exploded. The seal was blown up by a gap, the golden energy on it became dim, the seal operation was restricted, and the other three real dragons saw the explosion, and they broke out the whole seal. The seal broke open, and a huge gap appeared above the sky. Above the gap, there was a ray of light falling down. The light, very soft and mysterious, is a very unique energy. When the seal broke open, all the aborigines were greatly relieved and cheered. After seeing the mysterious energy that fell from the gap, one by one was even more excited. "That is the power of the world." "It is the power of the world. It is really the power of the world." "The seal is broken, the door of the world is opened, the power of the world is falling, and we are expected to become the landlord." Feeling the power of the pure realm, many aborigines began to scream and scream, and their excitement at the moment is really difficult to describe in words. Waiting for many years, I finally waited for the opportunity today. "Hey." "Hey."... When many monks were in a state of excitement, there were still some that remained sober, and they all turned into streamers and rushed toward the gap. Others have reacted, no more nonsense, and they have come up. The world has not been opened for a long time, and no one can guarantee that there are still many forces in the world. If there is not much, there is nothing to get late. During this period, the four dragons still guarded the Quartet, but three of them were true dragons, but they were all staring at the dragons, and the dragon eyes showed a sense of coldness. "There are secrets in this small world. They are against me. We should not go in immediately." The sound of Thunder Dragon sounded in Ziyan''s mind. When the seal was cracked, it was perceived by the seal as an anomaly in this place, and the killing of another Sanlong. The purple scorpion at the moment is also in shock because of the power of those circles. Feeling the power, he feels that the energy in the body is starting to move. If he is willing, he can also absorb the power of these circles and break through to the landlord. This is a huge temptation, a rare opportunity and adventure for tens of thousands of years. But unfortunately, this kind of adventure is extremely deadly for Zi Yan and others. Now I heard the sound of Thunder Dragon, Zi Yan did not hesitate, directly with the konjac and Dong Qing, rushed toward the gap above. Although this opportunity is temporarily useless, as long as there is enough power to save the world, once you leave the field, the power of these circles will be of great use. Seeing the three people in the purple scorpion heading toward the gap, the face of the three lords of the city was changed after seeing this scene. They want to shoot, but there are too many aborigines around the moment, and its not appropriate to rush. "Amitabha, let the three donors stay." Just when the three people were anxious, suddenly a Buddha sounded, but it was a golden light, and it was in front of the three people. The three men breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a clear touch of color on their faces. Whether or not there was a scene from the previous Ziyan stepping on the dragon, they did not want the three people to live in the depths of the world. Even if the purple dragon can live in, the Thunder Dragon is absolutely impossible. As long as the monk can stop the purple scorpion for a moment, and wait until all the aborigines have entered the depths of the world, then their people will come in. At the same time, the three real dragons are also quietly approaching Leilong. "Hey." "Hey."... The monk has just stopped the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw that the purple scorpion is also shining with golden light. The next moment, the figure begins to change, so that the power of the surrounding space has been affected. I saw that he was holding one person in one hand, and his body shape flashed and disappeared in the same place. The speed was also fast, and it was also a clear glimpse of the monk. Just in this shackle, Zi Yan has already rushed into the channel. At the same time, Lei Long also got rid of the three real dragons, turned into a light, but also rushed in. Entering the gap and reaching the depths of the world, Lei Long said: "The secret is deep, I can feel that it is a call." "Go, go see." Zi Yan said quietly. Seeing Ziyan and Leilong escape, the faces of the three people immediately had an angry color. They no longer hesitated and chased them up. At the same time, there are some strong existences, and the three follow the gap. As for the last monk, his eyes flashed and he followed. Chapter 1771: Power of the rich world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the gap to the depths of the world, it is completely different. The world is full of powers of the world. It is very pure and very rich. Some have become large clouds, and some have become various wonders. This level of power is much higher than everyone else, so that when everyone comes in, they are able to perceive the pressure of the bursts. "The power of a strong world!" Any monk who arrived here, after seeing the power of this world, all sighed in the heart. As previously expected, at this moment, in the eyes of these aborigines, there is only the power of the world, and there are no invaders. A nine-level dragon warrior flashed into the power of the realm, immediately let go of the gods, absorb and feel this power. "Hey!" His whole body trembled, and a halo appeared, and the power of the world in all directions gathered toward him. At the same time, above the Scorpio, an energy light plummeted. This light shines like a light beam on the body of a nine-level dragon warrior. It has been a protective means for a long time, and it has become a complete boundary with the force of the nine-layered boundary in the other party. When the force is on, the other side is a strong breath. This is the atmosphere of the Lord. It is completely scattered. The inexplicable pressure has made all non-boundaries tremble. The purple scorpion that escaped from the flight was also stopped by mistake. He did not expect that it would be so easy to break into the land. In the depths of the world, there was a loud laugh, and the laughter came from the landlord who had just broken through, and the number was no less than ten. Just as the figure was paused, Zi Yan found that the cold eyes were on him, not the city owners, but the aborigines who had just broken through to the landlords. In this cold gaze, there is no undisguised killing. Seeing this scene, the three faces changed greatly. How can they escape the ten-plus-minded masters? "They shouldn''t they want to shoot us?" The violent konjac, with a cognac in the words at the moment. "Maybe it!" The purple heart did not have a bottom. These new landlords did have the idea of ??destroying them, but they did not act, and did not intend to give up, but did not have time. I saw that there was a powerful force in the light beam. These landlords were summoned by this power, and the body involuntarily vacated and headed toward the end of the beam. "No, there is only one power in my body, I need more!" The landlords who have just been proud of their faces have changed their face at this moment, trying to struggle against it, but it is useless. This is the call of the higher world, and no one can stop it. In the end, these new landlords are greatly unwilling to disappear, and their voices are still ringing in this space. After seeing this scene, the other nine-level dragon warriors also had some kind of fear in their eyes. They no longer tried to refine the power of the chemical world, but launched their own world and began to absorb the power of these circles. "Damn, let''s take it down, how much power is enough for them to collect!" The monk who just came in, after seeing this scene, couldnt help but feel a lot of pain. He was a little upset that these guys didnt hurry to go to heaven. But now there is obviously the most important thing. He has no choice but to follow the citylors and chase them toward the purple. The original seal, all the aborigines have already rushed in. There is no one here, a space suddenly surging, and Xiaokong has found his head. After seeing no one, he did not enter the gap, but continued to the front. go ahead. "Catch, chase me!" Already here, more camouflage is useless, and the singer of the city is staring at the three purples running away from the front, and the look is cold. Behind him, at least the 100-level dragon warrior is chasing. These are obviously the hands of the city owners who have been convened for so many years. At this moment, they would rather give up the power of the world and kill the purple scorpion first. In fact, with the depth, the power of the world is no longer unusual, because the world is full, even the monks no longer deplore the power of these people to collect the world. "puff!" Suddenly a light and shadow rushed out of the clouds of the boundary force, and passed the neck of the eight-level dragon warrior who was willing to take the power of the world. A human head flew out. This attack is not from human beings, but from the spirits in the clouds of power. They are the products of too strong a boundary. Although they are not the masters of the world, they have extremely powerful attacks. Under the sneak attack, even eight levels. Dragon warriors can''t escape. During the process of going forward, the monk met a lot of such existence. At that time, his eyes were beaming, and he almost abandoned the pursuit of the purple, but he was in trouble with these circles. "Amitabha, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and several donors are turning back!" Taking advantage of the speed, the monk quickly catches up and walks side by side with the strong. "Short, you are arrogant and have the ability to come up!" There was a cold response from Zi Yan in front. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The speed of the purple scorpion does not fall and go down, going straight to the depths of the world, where there is the call of Lei Long. "Fast speed!" Everyone is very helpless, showing that they can''t catch up with the purple. As for the spirits that have passed along the way, they are not allowed to shoot, which makes them more helpless. In fact, later, they also discovered that the spirit of the spirit only hands on the existence of trying to collect the power of the world, and other passing by. There are so many strong players in the rear, and a round of fire attack, the three are afraid of being in the body. In the face of this situation, Ziyu has to show full speed. And the world is extremely fast, really did not let the purple disappointed, at this moment easily dragged a group of strong. The key to breaking the game now is to fall on the call. He would like to see if these people are going to chase him, or do they want the call in the depths. This seems to be a not difficult choice. ...... ...... Just as Ziyan was madly escaping, in another depth of the world, Xiao Kongs figure appeared, and according to Dong Qings words, he spontaneously released his own breath. In an instant, its breath spreads through space and spreads in all directions. Later, through the space, it perceives a violent temper and wakes up from sleep. All kinds of cymbals rang through the depths of this space, and it was a sound that made people feel their souls. At this moment, if the strongest of the aborigines see this scene, they will be frightened, and even the nine-level dragon warrior will be in a state of disappointment. Because this space is the true depth of the world and the habitat of the space king beasts. They have occupied this place for countless years, and they are sleeping on weekdays. No one dares to bother, even the most savage city owners dare not. However, the arrival of the small space, with the release of the breath, these sleeping kings are all awakened, their eyes are full of bloodthirsty killings, but also with some kind of greed, after awakening, is to pursue the breath, Going to the sky. In an instant, many space kings and beasts have moved. And when they move, they are also moving with the best space monsters. It is really huge. The message from the volatility of the space caused the heart to stun and jumped. It did not hesitate and immediately fled toward the gap. It has just broken into the king''s level, but here, but there are many senior kings, once the speed is slow, sooner or later have to be caught up and then shredded. The space behemoth belongs to the product of space. When it comes out, it determines its future development, and the grade can determine their life. For example, the space king beasts, even if they are in the power of the world, it is difficult to break through in a short period of time, even to understand the power of the world, or even simply can not understand, can not break through. So even if they perceive the power of the bounded world, they are still unmoved. It can be different from the sky. It has a breath that attracts them. This breath is more attractive than the power of the world. It is what the royal beast has. The real space of the royal beast, is able to use the power of the world to break through to the emperor. So with the release of the air, all the space kings and animals are crazy, and the best kings and beasts are the same. Xiaokong soon came to the gap and rushed straight up. This is also the confession of the master, bringing these powerful existences into the world. After the emergence of Xiaokong, it was in the direction of Dongqing. Then, a space king beast appeared, and that strong atmosphere made all the aborigines change. When these aborigines saw so many crazy space beasts at once, they were shocked, but the two sides did not go to war. These space behemoths were too lazy to pay attention to them and went straight ahead. ...... ...... Finally arrived at the call of Thunder Dragon, but the purple cockroaches turned direction, and went to the distance. The city owners who are constantly chasing them, after they arrived here, really hesitated, and for a time they did not know whether the chase should stop. The interests are in front of us, there is no reason to give up, and everyone naturally chooses to stop. In another direction, Dong Qing perceives the response of Xiaokong and said: "There are many space kings and beasts brought by Xiaokong, fearing that there will be danger!" "Go, go see." Zi Yan looked back and took a deep look at the place where the aborigines disappeared, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The three went to the sky, and the monk returned halfway through the way. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "How?" Zi Yan nodded. Soon, the four people saw the small space, the latter apparently just grown up, with horror in his eyes, and after seeing Dongqing, he made a scream. "Okay, hurry up the blood!" The monk immediately waved, and now he is very eye-catching. Under Dong Qings instructions, Xiao Kong reluctantly released some of his own blood and handed it to Zi Yan. Zi Yan split the blood into two, gave the monk half, and sprinkled some on his robes. The same is true for monks~www.novelhall.com~ After doing this, Zi Yan looked at the konjac and said, "Okay, now you protect Dongqing!" The konjac nodded: "Give us, you must be careful!" After Dong Qing took up the small space, the konjac took Dong Qing to change direction. Zi Yan and the monk are standing in the same place, quietly waiting for the arrival of those space kings. In the waiting process, the monk looked suspiciously: "I said purple, the speed of the konjac is not slower than me, why do you have to let me come, you should not pit me again?" Zi Yan said righteously: "This is a moment of life and death, how can I hang you!" "There is no best, but why don''t I believe it?" "Don''t talk nonsense, space king beast is coming, follow me!" When the words fell, the two men saw the end of their sights, and the mighty space king beast immediately opened his eyes. Chapter 1772: World Dragon Ball Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the end of the line of sight, there is a space king beast, the number is not the expected dozens, but hundreds! In addition to hundreds of space king beasts, there are many best space behemoths. Their arrival, there is no meaning to hide the shape, the mighty, causing dramatic fluctuations in space, can not wait to declare their strong arrival to the whole world. Their eyes are red, with bloodthirsty and greed, straight ahead. In the road ahead, all the things that may block the road will be instantly turned into powder. Feeling the turbulent space fluctuations coming from a distance, the purple cicada and the monk have the feeling of scalp tingling, and then they turn around and run. The robes on the two were covered with small empty blood, and there was also a small air atmosphere, which enabled the two to successfully lure these almost crazy space kings. According to the mind of the monk and the purple, naturally, things will not be done. The purple dragonfly provided the dragon, opened the seal for the aborigines, and was definitely a benefactor of the aborigines, but the latter would in turn kill him. This is injustice. In the face of this kind of bridge crossing the river, unloading and killing, the purple scorpion will not bear it in vain. So as early as the monk said, Zi Yan is thinking about countermeasures. The best solution to avoid being chased by people is to completely solve them. On the way forward, Zi Yan asked: "Can you be ready?" The monk said with confidence: "Of course!" The two showed their speed and went straight to the call of Lei Long. In the rear, the space king beast is chasing after the mighty. When they came to the place where everyone disappeared, the two did not say anything and rushed straight in. This is a space in the world. The new space has a stronger power. The two follow the guidelines of Leilong and quickly move forward. When I came to this space, the two did not find the city owners. They wanted to come and they should be deep. Zi Yan gave the rest of the blood to the monk and said, "They have not doubted your identity, then you will pour these blood on them!" The monk looked at the purple sorrow and asked: "Let me go, what are you going to do?" Zi Yan said: "Of course, it is to introduce those space kings and beasts, in case they lose their perception and leave in the middle." "it is good!" The monk nodded and took the blood and left. He is much easier next to the sable. Along the way, the monk finally heard the sound of energy fluctuations, and then saw the dragon warriors of those ranks. At this moment they are killing with the spirits. The Scorpio here is completely covered by the clouds of the boundary. Like the dense and heavy black clouds in the thunderstorm, the spirits constantly appear from it and attack the people. The monk standing at the back, looking at the forefront, there is a very bright light. In the bright light, there is a real dragon image, like being sealed in it, the dragon shadow is constantly twisted, and a very strong dragon is released. The three real dragons, like crazy, have obvious enthusiasm and greed in their eyes, and are constantly approaching the light group. The monk did not understand what the light group was. He came to the battlefield and knocked back a spirit. Then he asked, "What is going on here? Are you not chasing the invaders? How come here?" When you came to see it, it was Jin Long, and there was a touch of joy on his face. He immediately said, "Golden Dragon, you are coming! Just kill these spirits and protect the true dragon from reaching the light." The monk was unmoved and asked: "Why the intruder, don''t you chase it?" "The intruder is not in a hurry. Let the real dragon go to the light group first. It is very likely to be Dragon Ball." "Dragon Ball? What use?" Seeing that the monk is somewhat unmoved, the nine-level dragon warrior is anxious: "The dragon ball that holds the world is said to be left by the dragon. What do you say is useful?" The monks heart moved, remembered a legend, and immediately asked: So, if you refine the Dragon Ball, you will become the worlds master! Not very clear, but its almost the same! The monk nodded, his face changed constantly, and he went straight to a spirit and made a strong blow. "puff!" The monk hit the bounds and did not break the other side, but there were large red liquids scattered around and spattered on the side of several dragon warriors. The war is just around the corner, everyone is not as relaxed as the monk, it seems very difficult, and occasionally one or two drops of blood splashing on the body, it is nothing. With the powerful defense of the monk, just shuttle between the elites, when the attack is raised, there will always be a large drop of blood. The spirit is very powerful, even the nine-level dragon warrior will be injured, blood splashing around is also a common thing, everyone did not pay attention to these details. The monk is very careful in the process of going forward, splashing all of this blood in the way of fighting against the aborigines. After doing all this silently, the monk looked up and looked at the three dragons that only had dragon beads. The light flashed in the eyes and went to the front. "Amitabha!" As the Buddha rang, the monks figure flashed and went straight. Along the way, several attacks fell on him, causing the strongest defensive mask to start vibrating, with signs of collapse. The Xeon defense finally blocked all attacks, and the monk came to the real dragon. "Hey!" Just at this time, a newly emerging spirit came to the side of the red dragon, and the sharp hand in the expressionless handle stabbed the red dragon. The spirit of the spirit here is stronger, and a single blow can break the defense of the red dragon and can hurt the other side. "Peng!" The monk''s figure flashed, blocking the blow for the red dragon, and his figure directly fell back. It is his defense, which is even stronger than the Red Dragon. On this battlefield, only the monks dare to shuttle back and forth. "Golden dragon makes a good one!" The red dragon made a far cry to see this scene and shouted. The monk did not speak, and the Buddha''s light shone in the face, and it seemed to be solemn. No one noticed that some of the blood that belonged to the small space had penetrated into the wound of the red dragon. The red dragon is huge in size and faces many dangers. The monks frequently resist the attack. It is very easy to take the opportunity to get some blood on the wound. In this way, the monk began to revolve around the three real dragon activities, and greeted the applause during the period. At the same time, Zi Yan stood outside the bounded space, and the air of the body continued to spread in the air, waiting for the arrival of the space king beast. The space began to fluctuate violently, with great danger, the group of space kings appeared, they are still in a state of violent. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Zi Yan did not immediately enter the space of the boundary, but showed a rapid speed. His back thunder trembled at a high frequency, and there was still a distance from the space king beast. The purple scorpion stopped and the body shape flashed in the eyes of those kings. Constantly appearing in all directions of the space king beast, the purple eyes seem to be provocative. And the fact is true, Zi Yan is provoking. He wants to completely anger these space king beasts to achieve his purpose. "Hey!"... The purple enamel also succeeded, and the space around it began to tremble. The space strangling from several directions rushed toward him. Seeing the purple scorpion of this scene, no longer hesitate, directly turned into a thunder light to go deep. Behind it, a group of space kings are chasing after them. In the depths of the space in the world, the monk is still doing his best to complete the task. The practice of rushing to the three real dragons to resist the attack is also won the unanimous approval and praise. Until the last trace of blood was used up, the monk was rushing forward, taking the retreat and withdrawing from the battle with an injured posture. Everyone looked at the monk and left, all of them seemed very regrettable, but they could not watch the monk to die. Among them, there are also some serious injuries that immediately reinforce the power of the realm, thus breaking through to the landlord and then leaving the world. After the monk left, he began to escape at the fastest speed. Yes, it is to escape! I can''t escape, when I was drowned by a group of king beasts, I don''t know how to die. "run!" The monk is fully accelerating and wants to escape from here. "What are you doing?" Suddenly a voice rang, the golden light flashed in front, and the purple enamel arrived. "Of course it is running!" said the monk. "The space king beast has not come yet, our goal has not been completed yet, what is the end of the game now? "Do not run is death!" said the monk blinking. "If you die, you have to complete the task!" Just in the two-person dialogue, the space energy of one stock began to oscillate, and the space king beast is obviously about to arrive. Soon, at the end of the line of sight, the monk saw the horrible space king beast. And look at the purple scorpion, it is still the way to complete the task, not hesitate to die. Suddenly, the monks eyes were rounded, staring at the purple eyes, and angered: "You are so damn, you dare to frame me!" After that, he slaps the slap in the face of the purple scorpion, the Buddha''s light shines, and strong fluctuations emerge. In the face of this blow, the sable is too late to dodge and is hit. "boom!" Just listening to a shock, the body of the purple cockroach exploded, turning into energy dissipation. Where is this real body, it is simply a avatar! The monk was anxious and apparently deceived. At this moment, the space king beast is getting closer and closer, and he has no choice but to run toward the rear. In the process of running away, he took off his robe and his body flashed, and there was a avatar. This is the real Buddha''s golden body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan''s avatar, or stealing from him. After the golden body appeared, he put on the **** robes on the monk, and then turned into a streamer and ran towards the depths. Under the perception of the people, the monk who had just left was coming back again. The people who saw this scene were greatly moved. But then they heard the monks disappointment and shouted: "Not good, a lot of people came. Space king beast!" "What?" When everyone heard it, the look suddenly changed. "Space king beast, come a lot!" Before the monks arrived, there were a lot of space king beasts behind them. Their eyes were red, with bloodthirsty killings, and they rushed straight. Under the slash of a space, the monk barely blocked the attack, and the next moment was submerged by many space kings. Between the heavens and the earth, the figure of the monk disappeared, and only the screams of the ruin were resounding. !! Chapter 1773: At this moment, the people naturally have no reason to live and die in the monk, all of them are shocked to look at the space king at the end of the line of sight, the face is incredible. In this case, how can they be able to host those space kings? In the eyes of the space king beast, these people in front are full of great attraction, as if they swallowed them, they can step into the emperor. "alert!" The city owner shouted loudly. But it is useless. Some of the more serious injuries exist. After seeing this scene, they are actively absorbing the power of the world and want to leave here. Everyone is a strong person, and they all have independent wisdom. It is impossible to die for whom. ...... ...... The true body of the monk appeared somewhere in the space. His face turned white, but he couldnt help it anymore, and he coughed up blood directly. "This **** purple scorpion has actually framed me!" He was so anxious that he couldn''t help but curse. Although they used the avatar to lead the space kings, but the space that the king beasts passed, the fluctuations in the space, still have extremely powerful lethality. In the state of concealment, the monks who dare not use the full force are also hit hard. Deeply glanced at the distance, the monk thought that the current war had begun, and in his heart, he was slightly worried about the world dragon ball. He also turned and went outside the bounded space. It didn''t take long before he went, he saw the purple scorpion, and at this moment he had already met with the konjac. The monk stepped forward and grabbed the collar of the purple scorpion and angered: "Purple, you hurt me!" Zi Yan did not understand: "How can I harm you?" "You use the body, but I use the real body!" Zi Yan glanced at the monk and taunted: "Are you an idiot? I didn''t say you wouldn''t let you use it!" The monk is a glimpse, but he does not know what to say. Indeed, Zi Yan did not say that he had to use the real body, and the scorpion''s avatar was still broken by himself. Although Zizi is reasonable, he can be hurt himself, but the purple is not. The monk is naturally unhappy. He immediately swears: "You are an idiot, stupidly standing here, not hurrying to get the power of the world." There is a mockery on the face of Zi Yan: "There are so many forces in the world, do you need to deliberately get it?" "Idiot, the power of these circles is a fart, and those spirits are the purest power of the world. We must grasp the spirit, not the power of these forces." The monk smirked and said: "And, we have to hurry up, get some spirits first, and then go deep, there is a world dragon ball, it seems to be the master of this world after refining!" "Dragon Ball, Dominant?" When the purple eyes are heard, the eyes are bright. "Idiot, don''t keep up!" The monk smirked and walked away. For the two people to talk like this, the konjac is not at all unexpected, and Dong Qing is unable to help but grin. Apparently after the monk appeared, the character of Zi Yan became different from the previous one, with many defects. However, such a purple sable is the more attractive purple sable. The four disappeared quickly and headed for the vast cloud of power in the distance. "Hey! Hey! Hey!"... Just before I arrived, there were several attacks that appeared from it, and it seemed to be unexpected. In the face of these attacks, the monk did not evade, directly rushed in, and said: "All for the Buddha to roll out!" As the words fell, the Buddha''s power fluctuated, and the whole circle of clouds was shaken, and five spirits emerged from it. When the konjac came forward, a stick fell, and a body that covered the black shackles of the whole body exploded and turned into a pure boundary force. The purple sable and the monk also took shots and defeated the two spirits. The wisdom of these spirits is obviously not high. At this moment, it seems that because of the disappearance of the clouds of the boundary forces, they are in a state of stupidity and are very good at killing. In a blink of an eye, the five spirits were all killed, and the pure boundary power was taken away. The clouds that were previously scattered are also once again condensed. This time, the purple scorpion took out Dan Ding directly and took away the piece of the boundary force cloud. Obviously this is just the boundary cloud, which can be sold in the war-torn continent. "Go, go find the next one." The movements of the four people are very fast, constantly changing direction and collecting the power of many circles. In this world, there are also many people who have collected enough power to choose a breakthrough and enter the higher world. As for the existence of low power, after collecting the power of a world full of a domain world, leave the world and return to the extreme. The most tragic battle at the moment happened in the space of the world. A loud dragon screamed constantly, all kinds of dragon soldiers appeared, and only a space king beast fell. Under normal circumstances, a space king beast will not be weaker than an eight-level dragon warrior. The two sides fight, it is a war of attrition, and even in a short time can not be born and died. Today, the space king beasts occupy a huge number of advantages, and killing these dragon warriors is not a problem at all. On the side of the aborigines, it is also a great destructive force. "go to hell!" I saw a dragon warrior surrounded by a beam of light, and the body exudes the powerful atmosphere of the landlord. He holds the dragon soldier and directly hits the front. The powerful attack instantly separated the body of the king beast, and one hit killed the other. The landlord only had time to make a blow, and he was forced to summon. At least one of the left-wingers can kill a king beast, which is why the best kings and beasts die in large areas. The extreme city owner also stopped to move forward and began to join forces with the three real dragons to attack those space kings. As for the spirits that have just died, the attack is stopped at this moment, and all enter the state of concealment. "Damn, how come there are so many king beasts here, are they also coming for Dragon Ball?" The red dragon made it very angry and said that after the battle, they did not know where the reason was. "Hey!" Another landlord left, but before the departure of the landlord, a dozen hits of the best king beasts were killed and one was lost. They don''t have accurate goals and only attack the group. The landlord is incomparably powerful, even if there is only one force in the body, it is still very powerful. If you are not forced to summon, then you can kill all the space kings, but for the sake of the rules, they can only make a blow in a hurry. Looking at one and another borders, the city owner plus two dragons seemed helpless. Who can think of it, it was a very smooth thing, and there were so many space kings in the middle of the road. Finally, when the last king beast died, there were no more people except the three three dragons. The three people are all scarred, even if they have a defensive dragon armor, they have been seriously injured at the moment. Look at the three real dragons, the body is also covered with scars. Turning to look at the Dragon Ball, not far from there, the eyes of the three have become eager. The rumor is true. Before the Dragon Seal was sealed here, a dragon ball was left. The Dragon Ball constantly absorbed the rules of the world. As long as it was refining, it would become the master of the world. But unfortunately, this Dragon Ball is prepared for the real dragon, and the dragon is not qualified for refining. The three people couldn''t help but look at each other. The red dragon said: "What should I do next?" The lord of the city said: "Take it by war!" The red dragon made a glimmer of light, swept the black dragon and gave a look, and the two nodded. The next moment, the bright dragon rang out, I saw the red dragon and the black dragon, and even rushed to the color dragon, obviously this is two dozen. "you guys!" Seeing this scene, the extreme face of the city changed and said: "What do you mean?" The two men smiled coldly, and the red dragon said: "Of course it is divided by the strength of war!" The expression of the black dragon was also indifferent. At this moment, the two had a big two-to-one meaning. "Oh, we seem to be coming early." A horror sounded from the rear, and the purple scorpion appeared. The three heard the horror and immediately turned their heads and saw the monk standing with the three invaders. "Golden Dragon, are you still alive?" The Black Dragon made a look. He clearly saw that the Golden Dragon had died, and the Emperor and the Red Dragon made a mistake. "It''s you, Golden Dragon, are you right? Those space kings, you are attracted!" The red dragon that responded in an instant, pointed to the monk and said: "You know the information about the space behemoths, not to deal with the invaders, but to deal with us!" The two also knew that the Red Dragon made use of Jinlong to make this happen, but did not expect to be used, and his face changed. "Amitabha, the red dragon makes the fruit really smart!" The monk said with his hands together: "Small cricket is not an aboriginal, nor a golden dragon. The nickname is good and evil, from Tianwu mainland!" "Intruder, you are an intruder!" The faces of the three people became very ugly. And the three people who just had the intention to fight, obviously apparently the same at the moment, but on the day of the day, the three real dragons did not stop fighting. In the dialogue between the two sides, Zi Yan is looking at the light group, and Rayons thirsty voice sounds: The call comes from there, I can feel it has a great appeal to me! I want it! Zi Yan said: "Reassured, it must be yours!" After the monk admitted his identity, ~www.novelhall.com~ The singer of the city was a faint smile, saying: "If this is the case, then everyone''s purpose is the same. Deron, let your Thunder Dragon fight!" Looking at the battle on the Scorpio, Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have this intention!" In other words, Lei Long rushed up and took the initiative to block the red dragon for the color dragon. The scene has become two-on-two, Zi Yan looked at the three people in front, said a faint smile: "Next, are we waiting, or fighting?" The red dragon made a cold cry and said: "What is the qualification of an intruder who does not understand the power in your district?" The purple cicada was not angry, but nodded and said: "Oh, is that going to war?" The red dragon makes the cold road: "Life and death!" "It''s worth it!" "Amitabha, the red dragon has made the attitude already indicated, then your opponent is a small scorpion." The monk is not waiting for the sable to finish, but one step forward, he first picked the opponent. Chapter 1774: Battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monks mouth glimpsed straight ahead and confronted the red dragon. In his view, the red dragon''s combat power among the three should be ''the strongest''. The konjac clenched the black stick, and his eyes were red and looking at the purple sable. The purple sable said: "The city owner will give it to me!" The konjac nodded and walked toward the black dragon with a black stick. Three to three, Dong Qing stayed on the sidelines while shooting at a dangerous time. In fact, at this level of fighting, Dong Qing played a small role, but the small space can have some effect, but at the moment it is busy collecting those loot. The corpses of the space kings killed by the lords all float in the air, which is a huge wealth for the small space, almost a treasure. Above the scorpio, the dragons undulate and the dragon force continues to spread. Red flames, black inflammation, color light, and thunder are constantly raging, and the thick and powerful clouds of power are forced to open up and open up a huge air battlefield. When the Scorpio Dragon War was going on, the three purple sables below also found their opponents. Looking at the confident purple cicada, the extremely lord of the city shook his head and looked very disdainful: "Lei Long makes you, but you are only late!" The purple scorpion stepped forward and took a shotgun in the hand. The second step stepped out, and the whole body began to surge. He reached the late nine-time stage, and when the third step fell, his breath rose again and reached the peak. . This is the highest realm he can reach in this world! The thunder''s light is surging, the black hair is dancing wildly, and with the indifferent expression, the purple eyes at this moment are very extraordinary. There was a slight surprise on the face of the smashing city, but nothing more. He shook his head again and said: "Some meanings, even Tibetan mastiffs. But the nine peaks, but did not comprehend the power of the world, you and I finally fell nine, come up Its also dead in vain! "That may not be!" The purple scorpion''s words are dull, the dragon guns shake in the hands, the whole body is full of breath, a huge tornado storm appears, and in the storm, the purple body is a black dragon. Among the dragons, the purple dragon stunned with a long gun, and the black dragon rushed toward the city. The battle begins here. At the same time, the konjac screamed, and the black sticks in the hands flashed the runes, and a stick went to the black dragon. "Amitabha!" The monk is after a Buddha''s number, taking out the demons and rushing toward the red dragon. This battle is about life and death, and one shot is powerful! Looking at the arrival of the black dragon, the tip of the city''s main mouth slightly tilted up, naturally revealing a touch of disdain, his hand turned over, the hand has already had a dragon sword. He holds the sword and stabs before! This is a very simple action, just a stab before the sword. But in the next moment, the void began to distort and began to shatter. A sword slashed the space and went straight to the purple. Above the sword, there is bounded power. This sword fully demonstrates the power of the nine-layer boundary. In the eyes of the purple eyes, this sword is very slow, even slow to the point of near static. When you change to normal, he can easily escape without just one step. But today, his body is like carrying a hundred thousand mountains, facing this slow sword, it is difficult to move. The purple eyes changed slightly, and he knew that it all came from the power of the nine-layered world. At the moment, in the eyes of Dong Qing, the body of Zi Yan has covered a layer of power. It is the power of this world that has greatly affected the judgment of Zi Yan. "drink!" He shouted loudly, and his body was insanely rushing, trying to break away the power of the oppressed world. "boom!" The energy of the purple scorpion is completely violent, and the thunder king body also sends him a powerful force at this moment. The power of the nine-star renju, the nine-fold domain, almost broke out. The force of the nine-layered boundary appeared a little loose, and the purple scorpion immediately felt that the pressure on the body was loose, and everything returned to normal. The sword that was thorned in front of the lord of the city was already close at hand, and the speed was slow, and it was almost as fast as ever. At the crucial moment, the pistol in the hands of the cicada blocked the swordsman who was close at hand. "Hey!" The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword, and a snoring sound erupted. A visible energy of the naked eye went away in all directions. The dragon shape formed by the purple scorpion is completely broken, the real body appears, and the look is somewhat white. Looking at the front again, there was a surprise in the eyes of the Lord. "Not even dead, some meaning." His words are plain and his voice is still disdainful. "Hey!" Zi Yan put away the long gun, a sword shot, a real dragon shot to the extreme city owner. In the hands of the lord of the city, the dragon sword trembled, and the sword was attacked from top to bottom. The swordsman reappeared, blocking the dragon of the dragon **** arrow, and the two energies exploded, and the dragon arrow returned from halfway. This is the first time that Dragon Arrow has been forcibly interrupted, but it is not that Dragon Arrow is not strong, but the two are not at one level at all. "If you only have such a little means, then the third sword is your death!" Extremely stunned by the city, the body is completely covered by the power of the world, looks awkward and mysterious. The purple scorpion put away the dragon''s bow, the dragon gun reappeared in the hand, and the bright eyes stared at the stalwart city owner in front. The latter still disdain, but with the next moment, the purple scorpion released two kinds of energy rays, his disdain convergence, became unexpected, surprised, and even a touch of shock. "There are two opposite energies." His look changed, with a little dignity on his face. The energy state of Zi Yan is not better than himself, but the other side is pure in energy and destructive. The extremely lord of the city believes that if the two sides are at the same level, in the energy competition, he is not an opponent of the purple. Even now, after he felt the opposite forces of the purple scorpion, he gave birth to a feeling of horror. A sword! Another sword! But this sword, when the lord of the city is out, the expression is no longer easy, very dignified. The space was shredded by this sword, and the swordsmanship remained strong, and the oppression of that kind of power still existed. But this time, the extremely lord of the city did not have any confidence. Sure enough, the power of the world was entangled in the purple scorpion, but the latter''s two kinds of energy oscillated, and the powerful and violent energy broke through the oppression. Then, the purple scorpion shot out. The tip of the gun collided with the tip of the sword again, and the lord of the city only felt the energy of destroying the dead, forcing the power of the boundary above the sword. If the energy that the two previously showed is all compared to a lake, because of the merits and opportunities, the energy lake of the purple is naturally larger than the extreme city. However, the extreme city masters have realized the power of the nine layers, and the quality of the energy lake is higher than the purple. However, the power of the boundary within the main body of the city is not complete. This high quality is also limited. The purple is full of pure lake energy, barely able to withstand, and can not fall off the wind for the time being. But now, after the purple scorpion fully displays its own energy, the pure energy lake is equivalent to double the expansion. In addition, there are two kinds of compatible energy additions, which show the devastating power, which is no less weak than the city owner with nine layers of power. Of course, if the energy in the other party goes further and forms a complete force, it is another matter. After a blow, the two men retreat, facing the blow, it is quite equal. And because the power of the purple scorpion is more pure and more violent, the singer of the city feels that the arm of the sword is shaken a little trouble. The dignity on his face gradually became a shock. Now, he is absolutely certain that if the two sides are at the same level, he will not only lose to the sable, but may not even be able to stop. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the gun body shines brightly, the dragon sings from the bottom of the heart, and the dark dragon gun bursts with the compatible gold and silver ray in the next moment. At this moment, the energy in the body of the purple scorpion occupies the initiative of the attack. "The wind is raging!" Looking at the swift blast of the sable, the singer of the city screamed and the sword in his hand slammed again. One after another, the hurricane appeared around the long sword. The hurricane was full of powerful energy. When it passed, it was broken and the attack was several times stronger than before. "boom!" But the purple scorpion is a full shot, but it is much stronger than before. With a shock, both energy disappears. "Lei Wang refers!" The shape of the lord of the city is retreating, and the energy shock is constantly being resolved. But before he could completely resolve the energy, he felt a raging breath appear on his head. As he looked up, he saw a fingerprint that exuded two extreme radiances from the scorpio, and then angered him. The look of the lord of the city was slightly changed, and a sword was stabbed in front of it. A large sword awn was hit by the force of the bounds and hit the fingerprint. Above the sky, the energy exploded and the fingerprints dissipated. "Hey!" Then, the void trembled, and a crisis of life and death emerged from the bottom of the stalwart city. He saw a golden and silver brontery that rushed toward him. It was Ziyan who used the dragon''s bow. An arrow shot, and the purple scorpion broke open behind the void, and a fist that exuded the thunder light appeared. At this moment, the purple and the powerful and violent force in the body, constantly attacking the extreme city owners. Extremely ruthless city owners can only passively block, it looks very embarrassing, but in fact, these attacks, but did not bring him substantial damage, just a little wolf. However, the real realm of the two sides is the sentiment of the power of the nine layers. www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan can do this step, and it is enough to be proud in the eyes of ordinary people! The energy is surging, and the konjac and the monk are fighting. Whether it is the Black Dragon or the Red Dragon, it is the power of the nine layers, but whether it is the konjac or the monk, they have their own extraordinary means. The monk''s strongest defense plus the dragon armor, the red dragon makes it impossible to reach the real boundary and wants to hurt him, which is almost unrealistic. The konjac''s means of stopping the flow of energy is an extraordinary magical power. The black dragon does not say that it kills the konjac. It can be a good thing in the hands of the konjac. It is already very good. Therefore, in this three-to-three battle that is different from the power of the nine-tiered world, it is the low-level purple scorpion who took the initiative. Although they dare not say killing the enemy, they can definitely guarantee unbeaten. Just when the battles between the two sides were in a stalemate, they only listened to the Scorpio, and suddenly there was a fierce dragon scream, but it was a battle between the real dragons, and the winners and losers had already been separated. !! Chapter 1775: Dragon battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This screaming of the dragon made the people on the battlefield, subconsciously stop fighting, looking up to the dragon battle of the scorpio. On the Scorpio, the black dragon continually rolled, and there were many wounds on the body. The dragon blood flew, and one of them almost divided the dragon body into two. The color dragon of the lord of the city, although equally scarred, has no fatal wounds, and looks down on the black dragon indifferently. Black Dragon is extremely injured. If you leave now to find a safe place to heal, you can still save your life. Of course, the color dragon will not give it a chance to escape. The dragon tail is swaying toward the black dragon. The sharp dragon claw that can break the space forcibly tears the black dragon''s head. The latter makes a painful scream. The shape is constantly shaking in the sky. The color dragon is sucking at the broken head, and the dragon of the black dragon is forcibly swallowed. At the same time, there is a dragon force that covers the black dragon. The essence of its flesh and blood is also continually passing. "Haha! It seems that the final winner is me!" Seeing this scene, the extremely lord of the city couldn''t help it any more, and laughed directly. "That may not be!" Black Dragon said indifferently, in the distance, the red dragon that played against the monk made his face very ugly. The Red Dragon was the most seriously injured in the previous World War, and it was on the strong Thunder Dragon. Although the other side has only eight layers of strength, its own Thunder power is terrible, and it is not weaker than the Nine. In the battle between the two dragons, the endless thunder descended from the sky, constantly bombarding the red dragon, making the red dragon that was seriously injured, the injury is heavier. The colored dragons over there have already killed the Black Dragon, and the Thunder Dragon attack on this side has become more and more fierce, and the red dragon is about to die. The red dragon makes a bite, it is skyrocketing. "Amitabha!" Guanghua flashed, and the monk appeared in front of the red dragon. Compared with the speed, the monk was second only to the purple dragonfly, which was much faster than the red dragon. "Step aside!" The red dragon makes the road indifferent. "Impossible!" The monk''s body is full of Buddha''s light, and a golden dragon and a golden tiger appear on the sides of the side, staring at the red dragon. The latter certainly understands the defense of the monk. If the other party intentionally blocks it, he will not be able to rush. However, the red dragon is in danger. The red dragon makes it impossible to save. When the mind is flashing, he directly said: "This time we lost, we are no longer involved in this matter, I will leave here with the red dragon!" The monk shook his head without hesitation: "This is impossible!" At the moment, everyone knows that after the true dragon has swallowed the black dragon, the combat power will become more powerful. If the dragon is not allowed to devour the red dragon, the next battle will be defeated, and the dragon will die! "Golden Dragon, you are forcing me!" The red dragon made it angry, and the whole body was violent. "Amitabha!" The monk''s hands are in the same position, the strongest defense shows, the golden Buddha shines brightly. The red dragon makes the face look difficult to look at. If you break the border against the golden dragon at this moment, only one who can make a blow can definitely break the defense of the Golden Dragon, but it is impossible to kill the Golden Dragon. In this way, he will be forced to call, and the Red Dragon is also facing death. In this way, he not only lost the red dragon, but also lost a lot of power. The heart is unwilling, he can only ask for help, so he looks at the black dragon. At this moment, the black dragon makes it even more wolf than the red dragon. In the face of the magical power of the konjac, he is really hurt and can only continue to retreat. In addition, when the black dragon is dead, when he is in grief, he is extremely lost. He was able to exert 10% of his combat power, and this time he was greatly affected. "Black dragon makes, help me!" Red Dragon shouted. However, in response to him, it is a strong stick of the konjac, and the black dragon makes the response go backwards. Among the three, even he is the most embarrassing. The red dragon made helplessness, and once again looked at the lord of the city, the expression could not help but stay. I saw that the latter can only be passively shot, and it is too late to counterattack. The attack of the purple cicada is like a cannon, and it appears without interruption. Even if it was burned in anger at the moment, 100,000 people were in a hurry, and the red dragon kept the doubt in his heart. Doesn''t it mean that the invaders will be suppressed in the real world here? Why does the invader, the invader, have a steady stream of energy that seems to be exhausted? I can''t wait for the red dragon to continue thinking about this problem. I only listen to the sky, and the second screaming dragon screams. Lei Long was injured and broke the red dragon''s body with dragon claws, so that the body of the two halves was constantly twisted in the sky, and the painful dragon was also constantly coming out. Immediately after the Thunder Dragon launched a devouring magical power, forcibly swallowed the red dragon. The red dragon below saw this scene, and the figure was almost swayed. The death of the red dragon had a huge blow to him. His eyes became very red, and he stared at the monk, because he, if not him, how could he be so embarrassed, how could the red dragon die. In an instant, he is going to absorb the power of the world to break through, even if he can only make a blow, he will seriously hurt the monk. "Amitabha!" With both hands clasped together, another buddha sounds, but in this buddha, it is no longer the kind of compassion and solemnity, but like the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu. The red dragon made a very crazy expression, but it recovered the reason in the next moment, and the eyes gradually became clear. He glanced at the monk and snorted, but he stopped looking at it, but looked up at the sky. His move is the same as that of the Black Dragon. The two lost their true dragons, but they are unwilling to continue playing. They want to see who wins and who wins. On the other side, Zi Yan is still attacking, and the extremely lord is still passively counterattacking. Dongqing, standing in the original place, has a blue-colored lightning rushing out of the eyebrows and launching an attack on the colorful dragon of Tianzhu. She is not killing the enemy, just to stop. The small space that has taken away all the spoils is also on the other side of the void, launching space strangulation. Space riots, the space from all sides began to overlap, squeeze, and go towards the colorful dragon. The latter is at a critical moment of engulfing and has to stop to stop these attacks. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The blood fluttered, and several attacks broke the defense of the colored dragon. The colored dragons ate pain and the body was shaking, but the swallow did not stop. This scene alarmed the Red Dragon to make it with the Black Dragon. The two turned back and saw the small space, and their look changed. They brought so many people, they are still so embarrassed, all the reasons are because of the space king beast, and the moment they saw the small space, they finally understand the reason. Space emperor, this turned out to be a space emperor. The two people''s expressions are very complicated, and their hearts are extremely sigh. I didn''t expect these intruders to be able to tame a space emperor. It is almost impossible to survive this kind of existence. It is almost always on weekdays. How to avoid being chased, how can it be encountered by humans. With the entanglement of Xiaokong and Dongqing, the speed of the color dragons is obviously weakened, and relatively speaking, the speed of the bronters is much faster. Hey! Hey! The two blasts blew up almost indefinitely, but the black dragon and the red dragon were swallowed up with all the spirits and turned into nothingness. Then, the color of the real dragon and the dragon, burst out of a strong atmosphere, this breath, almost infinitely close to the landlord. But because of the limitations of power, they are still the power of the nine layers. After the refining and chemical conversion, all the harassment was also over. I was afraid that the small sky of the revenge of the true dragon would immediately shrink my head and disappear from the void. At the very least, it is the first time to enter the king level. How can it be the only one that has entered the world with only one step, and the strength of the two real dragons has already surpassed the landlord at the moment, even if a landlord is personally involved, it may not be Can suppress them. "Hey!" The dragon of the color dragon, with a storm, the spread of terror. "Hey!" The dragon''s dragon sings for nine days, just like the opening of the nine-day gate. The large thunder descends from the sky, like a chain that runs through the heavens and earth, and goes toward the colorful dragon. The color of the real dragon body moves, the whole body releases the colored light, and rushes toward the dragon. Thunder Dragon carries the power of endless thunder and flies to the colorful dragon. The two real dragons began to confront each other in Tianzhu, and various attacks emerged one after another. At this moment, in addition to the power of the dragon''s power in the confrontation, the two real dragons are also fighting together, showing various means of physical attacks. Any defense is ineffective in front of the sharp dragon claws. "puff!" The scales of the dragon''s body surface collapsed, and there was a deep visible bone on the body, and the dragon''s blood with the power of the thunder spilled. "Tear off!" However, immediately, Lei Long bite into the body of the color dragon, directly tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood, almost even the bones are bitten. The two real dragons are entangled and constantly attack each other. For a time, all kinds of wounds on the body are seen frequently. This is a close confrontation, just like the purple sable below, like the singer, if you can''t show a stronger means, then it will continue to consume until one person runs out of energy. However, whether it is purple or brontosaurus, the body has extremely powerful power. In a short time, it is almost impossible to consume energy. It seems that I was rushed by the sable. ~www.novelhall.com~ After the smashing of the city, the squadron quickly broke back and went straight to several kilometers. Originally, all the disdain on his face disappeared. Instead, he was endlessly cold and resentful. He looked at the purple and indifferent and said: "Okay, everything should be over!" As his voice fell, he saw his body shining, and an extremely powerful force emerged. Just as Ziyan thought that the other side was ready to merge with the power of the world, and broke through to the landlord, when he made a strong blow to him, the pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly slammed, and only after the extreme lord of the city, there was a dragon shadow. This is a dragon shadow with a colorful light, but it is not a real dragon, but a Western dragon that was smashed by Ziyan. "Do you know what a dragon warrior is? You can use the power of the dragon to be a real dragon warrior!" The indifferent voice of the Lord''s Lord reverberated in the heavens and the earth. At this moment, he was surrounded by colorful light, and there was a west that floated over 10,000 meters. Dragon. [,! ] ... Chapter 1776: Betrayal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sudden move of the lord of the city, let alone the purple scorpion and others do not understand, even the two dragons are also a glimpse, with a confused face. The singularity of the city is volleyed, and the energy of the whole body is completely transformed into color energy. The colored dragon behind the 10,000 meters brings great shock. He looked down at a group of people and said indifferently: "You don''t know, once the dragon warriors can fight with the power of the dragon! And our current dragon warrior can only be called a servant, and can''t use the power of the dragon!" The black dragon made a slight change in his look and said: "So, you become a real dragon warrior?" "Yes, I can already use the power of the dragon!" The singer of the city is very proud, and the energy fluctuations he now shows are indeed stronger than they are. The red dragon said that the dragon behind him looked at the other side: "But you can rely on the power of the Western dragon, the enemy of the Oriental Dragon!" The singer said: "Why then, as long as you can enhance your combat power! There are no two things for you here, and you can quickly retreat! Otherwise, you must die!" The faces of the two changed greatly. I didnt expect the most powerful means to show the strongest means. Even the temperament was changed. Now it is necessary to kill the two. Just as the two hesitated, Zi Zi, who quietly looked at this scene, said: "It is useless to quit, unless you two leave the world now, or else he will kill him!" The two looked back at Zi Yan and seemed very puzzled. Zi Yan said faintly: "I have a friend of the aboriginal people. He is a person who guards the tomb. Through him I went to the depths of the tomb. At that time, there was a powerful Western dragon in the tomb of the dragon. It was prepared. Captured everything from the Eastern Dragon, but it was stopped by us, and the dragon gave the inheritance to the Dragon." The two dragons listened quietly, and even the lord of the city did not immediately shoot. Above the Scorpio, the two dragons are still fighting, and the aftermath of energy continues to oscillate. "At the time, we had a good luck. We went in at the crucial moment when the Western dragons were swallowing up. Finally, we found the Dragon Ball from Longyuan, which killed the Western Dragon." The singer of the city said with a sneer: "It seems that you have some understanding of the tomb guards. Only when you really guard the tomb can you enter the depths of the tomb." The two dragons made a sound, but the look became extremely complicated. Every cemetery is a patriarch. They hate the invaders. If the sable is true, then obviously the sable is not so hostile to the aborigines. If it is true, it is still an aboriginal. friend. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It''s a good thing. We entered the dragon tomb, refining those dragon sources, and strengthening the strength eventually destroyed the Western dragon. But this is my version, I think the version of the city owner, maybe another One." The extremely sly city owner smiled coldly: "Oh? Can you see what version I am?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, a slap in the face, said: "In your version, it should be the real dragon to give you permission, let you enter the depths of the dragon tomb, take away the dragon and Longyuan. But you did not go Killing the Western Dragon, but providing Longyuan help for the Western Dragon, making it successfully refining the keel and getting the true dragon heritage!" "what?" As soon as this statement came out, the two dragons changed their faces, and they were incredibly looking at the lord. If this is true, then there is indeed a reason for the lord of the city to kill people. The singer of the city angered: "The nonsense! It is a nonsense!" Zi Yan said: "Is it nonsense to say that you are very clear in your heart. Helping the Western Dragon is the price you pay, and your gain is to fight with the dragon power of the Western Dragon. Now you, though barely equivalent Lord, but it should not be the strongest state!" The lord of the city did not speak, but the look became more and more cold. The two dragons made the expression on their faces suspicious. The monk stood by and listened to the story with great interest. The konjac face is expressionless and obviously does not understand. Dongqing, on the other hand, looked at the purple eyes, and there seemed to be stars in the eyes, which seemed to be attracted by the intelligence of Ziwei. "You want to drive away the two dragons, not worrying about their breakthrough after the breakthrough to the landlord, but afraid that they will leave the world after two breakthroughs! You want to keep your secret in front of them. However, afterwards, you will kill people. Before that, you have the confidence to kill the four of us, but with these means is not enough, so I, your last resort, should be the colored dragon." Looking at the changing expression of the lord of the city, Zi Zis words were slightly stunned and said: Or, should it be the colored dragon? "Color dragon, Western dragon?" The two dragons exclaimed and immediately turned to look at the colorful dragon above the Scorpio. At this moment, the two dragons are still fighting, and the wounds are getting more and more. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Its all over now, what do you think is the meaning of continuing to hide? Anyway, the two of them will not go." Sure enough, the two dragons said: "We have to see it!" The eyes of the extremely lord of the city stared at the purple eyes, and said coldly: "It is a small look at you. I didn''t expect you to have these little cleverness. Well, since you have already guessed it and want to see it, let you see and see. Its clear that its time to die! His voice just fell, and there was a loud noise on the top of the sky. Leilong made a scream and his body flew out. A violent energy blasted, and the color dragon became a Western dragon directly. Its shape was more than 10,000 meters, and the whole body was full of violent atmosphere. "You don''t want to see it, can you be satisfied with the look of this dragon?" In the sky, the laughter of the Western dragons came, and the dragon that belonged to the Western dragons continued to spread, and the clouds around the squeeze were trembled. At the same time, the atmosphere of the extreme city of the city was once again skyrocketing. The color power that he is surging around is not as good as the landlord, but the degree of violent is more than the average landlord. That is to say, at the moment, the last landlord is not necessarily the opponent of the lord of the city. Of course, it is not the opponent of the Western dragon. Such a change, completely stunned the two dragons, they can not believe how the two, the extremely sturdy city owner, will actually cooperate with the Western dragons, and intends to let the Western dragons become the master. At the same time, they are also very happy that Zi Yan and others have arrived. If not, the Western dragons that fully demonstrate their strength, even if the Red Dragon and the Black Dragon team up, are against each other. In the same way, the two of them joined forces, and naturally they can''t beat the current city owners. The singer of the city looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "This secret, I have been conservative for tens of thousands of years, I never thought of it but you can see it through. Purple, you said that I should praise you smart, or should you praise you stupid?" Zi Yan said with a light smile: "Of course it is smart! But there are also many coincidences here. For example, I happened to have been to the Tomb of the Dragon and I have dealt with the Western Dragon." "Well, you should know, I am going to kill people?" This time, I did not wait for Zi Yan to answer. The response to the extremely lord of the city is the tremor of the Dragon Ball in the distance. In this tremor, there is still a dragon screaming, which is bright, high-pitched, and full of anger. Everyone feels the anger in the dragon and the deep hatred of the Western dragon in anger. The face of the smashing city has changed, and suddenly there is a bad feeling in my heart. "Hey!" I saw the clouds in the sky and the clouds, the spirits that had disappeared before, but they appeared in the next moment. They are neatly arranged, like trained soldiers, and when they appear, they rush to the colorful dragon in the air. "How could this be?" The singer of the city looked at this scene incredulously. The sable seems to have been expected, but it is not unexpected. Along the way, he has seen too many old monsters, and each of them is almost exhaustive, leaving behind all kinds of backhands. As the master of this world, what kind of character is that? Since it intends to leave the world dragon ball, it must be prepared for the next real dragon. In the meantime, how could it not consider the abnormal situation? The anomalous behavior of the current spirit is obviously one of the hinders to prevent mutation. As soon as this hind hand appeared, Zi Yan could almost conclude that no matter whether it is the extreme city owner or this western dragon, it is impossible to get Dragon Ball again. The stalwart city owner seems to have thought of this as well, and once again looked back at the purple scorpion, his eyes filled with grievances. Obviously, Zi Yan has already understood all of this. He said that he is holding this purpose. When his heart is filled with anger, he has absolute confidence: "Even if you are seen through it, in the face of absolute combat power, all the intrigues and tricks. Its so ridiculous! "boom!" Above the Scorpio, the energy of the Western Dragon''s body is completely violent. With the violent energy of this violent energy, the spirits of the former rushing, the body blasted and turned into a pure boundary. These powerful and unconstrained spirits are not enough to look at in front of the Western dragons. In a blink of an eye, all the spirits disappeared. The singer of the city is proud to say: "How?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not good!" The singer of the city said: "Well, kill his dragon!" Zi Yan said: "Your current strength is relying on this dragon. If it dies, you will only be abused. So I still recommend you, now you have the power, hurry to take it, but for a while, You don''t know how to die if you die!" "I don''t believe that the dragon will die, but I accept your suggestion. Then you join forces, I will kill you one by one!" The extremely stunned city owner glanced at the seriously injured Thunder Dragon and said: "Even with this Thunder Dragon, I will pay for it. As for the dragon, you will now refine the world''s Dragon Ball and become the master of the world!" The Western Dragon looked back at the stalwart city owner and went straight to the world dragon ball. The singer of the city is smirking and saying: "All come to die!" Zi Yan stepped forward and said: "You back, I am coming!" At the same time, he looked up at the sky and stared into the distance, muttering: "The second brother, the next scene, you may see?" ps: Two more words, saying that the book has been written in the late stage, there are not many opportunities to be able to marry. I don''t remember how long the website hasn''t given a weighty recommendation. It''s probably about a year. This time, there is a three-day text recommendation, which you can see on the homepage. The effect of this recommendation is good~www.novelhall.com~ It is directly decided whether Leiwu will have other better recommendations next. The quality of the results determines the future recommendations. The result can be a collection, it can be a monthly subscription, or it can be a subscription! One of the chapters with nine cents of subscription growth is a crucial factor! I hope to see friends here, can give Lei Wu a chance to apply for an account, add a collection, even if it is just a recharge of a dollar, subscribe to a few chapters. If there is too much money, a nine-cent money subscription will be fine. Even a single person can subscribe to a chapter! This may be the last component recommendation. I hope everyone can lend a helping hand. Once you subscribe to the results, you will definitely take the time to add more thanks! [,! ] ... Chapter 1777: Extremely knives Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of a strong and extremely stalwart city owner, Zi Yan stepped forward and signaled everyone to retreat. The two dragons are unclear, so I wonder what this means. Do you have to face the lord of the city alone. In the eyes of the two, this is a fundamentally impossible thing, because the power displayed by the extremely lord of the city at this moment is stronger than that of the ordinary landlord. In the face of such a existence, even the last landlord should avoid its edge, not to mention the purple dragon, the nine peaks that cannot open the world of the realm. However, when the two were unclear, they saw that the friends of Ziyan had stepped back, and Jinlong made it faster and faster, and it seemed to be running away. Since even others don''t care about your life and death, why should we care. The two dragons no longer hesitate and retreat instantly. The purple scorpion stepped forward, and the weapon in his hand had been replaced with a knife and a long knife with a dark scabbard. The hustle and bustle of the city is full of colorful light, rushing toward the purple scorpion, and the strong atmosphere oscillates between the heavens and the earth. This is a stronger atmosphere than the ordinary world, which makes people suffocate. The bright eyes of Zi Yan did not look at the lord of the city, as if they did not feel the strength of the other side, but fell on the long knife in their hands. In his mind, he recalls the scene when the soul of the tyrant was dissipated when the alien boundary collapsed. "Purple, this knife is what I unintentionally got. Although it is a king-level combat skill, it really does not weaken the emperor after it shows a great knife. Even if it is a landlord, it can kill, but unfortunately. In this life, I can no longer see the scene when the sword is smashing the landlord. I hope that this technique can be carried forward in your hands and can kill a landlord." "Most definitely." In the beginning, in order to protect the purple scorpion, the scorpion was seriously injured and returned to the war. Today, although the lord of the city is not yet a landlord, its strength is already stronger than the average landlord. "Get out of the way, look at what a broken knife does, and you can still see the flowers." Seeing that the purple dragonfly has never been shot, the red dragon can not help but say. At this moment, the extremely lord of the city has already shot, he held the dragon sword before the stab. The dragon screamed. The colored swordsman tore the space and went straight to the purple. At this moment, the lord of the city is full of confidence, let alone a nine-fold peak in the district. Even if a landlord is in front of him, he will die. The two dragons changed their faces. At this moment, even if the two immediately broke through to the landlord, they did not have the confidence to block the blow. The look of the monk has also changed. This blow will inevitably break his strongest defense and perhaps destroy the dragon armor on him. The konjac''s pupil suddenly shrank, and the black stick in his hand clenched. Dong Qing''s face was full of worry. The purple scorpion still did not move. In his sight, this light and sword was slower, and obviously his perception was once again invaded. This time, his expression did not change. The left hand slowly placed the handle on the front, and the right hand slowly placed on the handle. A yin and yang force was injected through the right hand toward the long knife. "Hey." The handle began to tremble, the original darkness of the light, but in the next moment burst out of dazzling gold and silver. "Hey." Above the right hand, the blue ribs are raised, and the purple scorpion directly pulls the knife. The bright gold and silver knives appear in the eyes of everyone. Like the first glimmer of light between heaven and earth, it is very bright, but it is not glaring, and everyone sees it without any feeling of discomfort. Purple scorpion pulls the knife, only a knife light appears. "Nothing special." After the Red Dragon made the scene with the Black Dragon, the expectation on his face became disappointing. I thought that this attack could be different, but I didnt expect it. However, Dong Qing, who is familiar with the trick of Zi Yan, has widened his eyes and his eyes are full of shock and shock. Because the purple scorpion pulled out the knife, there was only one knife. And this knife, but there are 81 knives, first combined nine times, turned into nine knives. Then, the integration of the ninety-nine has become a real knife. Knife extraction. This is the real knife-drawing technique, and it is also the most powerful knife-drawing technique. On the bright knives, the light of gold and silver is changing, from which no terrible energy surges are perceived, and some are only bright, even slow. It is such a knife that is not optimistic, in the eyes of everyone, like the speed of the turtle, slowly advance. At this moment, no one noticed that their sights fell on this knife. On the contrary, it was a sword that seemed to be more powerful and more photographable, but no one paid attention. Of course, no one has found that the speed of the sword of the lord of the city seems to have become very slow. The bright knife light under the gaze of everyone, slowly moving forward, finally fell on this sword. This powerful sword, like a branch at the moment, is easily cut away by the sharp weapon and splits into two. There was no crisp sound during the period, but the sword was broken. The dragon soldier was divided into two. The bright knife light, continue to move forward, bring a touch of space to sway, and fall on the extreme city owner. The color of his body was instantly cut by this knife, revealing the dark defensive dragon armor. The knives continued to move forward, like the sharpest weapon in the world, passing over the dragon armor, passing over the body of the stalwart city, and plucking toward the 10,000-meter Western giant dragon behind the city. The knife ran across the dragon''s body and flew out of the 10,000 meters. This bright knife light gradually dissipated and eventually disappeared. The light of everything disappeared and the heavens and the earth returned to normal. Zi Yan still stood in the same place, eyes watching the long knife with a sheath in his hand. His knife is still in the state of being sheathed, and he is standing still and has never moved. Just the scene, like an illusion. Can it really be an illusion? of course not. The former strong slam of the lord of the city, disappeared out of thin air, he stood outside the purple one meter, the front of the body, completely still, in his hands, the dragon sword was interrupted, the tip of the sword fell, the other half In his hands. Looking up and looking at the lord of the city, his eyes were round and his face was solid with an incredible expression. In his chest, there is a thin scratch, which completely tears the dragon armor and runs through the body of the lord. "This...what is the trick." The lord of the city was so hard to speak, and the voice was dry. "Putting." Zi Yan calmly responded, looked up and said: "The tyrant is the second brother, and I have done it. I did it." "boom." The dragon armor on the Lord''s main body was broken into two pieces, falling from the body, and his body was divided into two halves in the next moment. Even the image of the Western dragon summoned by him was divided into two halves. The smashing city owner fell down and lost his life. died. Its just like this. The two dragons looked shocked and horrified at the fallen city. He showed such a powerful means, he was hacked to death by a knife. Moreover, the sable is not only hacked to the ruthless city, but also with the abolition of two dragon soldiers. In the horror of the two, the two have already had a chill in their hearts. The deep chill almost makes their bodies unable to hold back, as if at this moment, they are in the same year. The purple scorpion is still the realm of the nine peaks. The power of the squadron has not been realized, but it has killed the most powerful city lords who are even stronger than the ordinary world. Still a knife. The konjac clasped the hand of the black stick and stopped, his expression returned to calm, and his eyes flashed a bit of admiration. I haven''t seen it for many years, and the sable is still so strong. Dong Qing breathed a sigh of relief. After the whole body relaxed, he found that his body was soaked by cold sweat. It seemed that he was even more nervous than the sable. He was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and sneaked around. Fortunately, everyone was shocked by this knife, did not notice their own gaffe. The last monk, the eyelids at the moment are still shaking, he asked himself never feared the purple, and never convinced the purple. But he had to admit that the knife that had just been cut was really terrible, and it scared him so much, though only for a moment. That knife, according to the derivation of the monk, will certainly be able to open his strongest defense, even the dragon armor will be smashed, but as to whether he can kill his life, this is another. "The strength of yin and yang compatibility is strong, but it is not strong enough. Well, it must be the reason for the knife, and the scabbard, it is too weird." After the startle, the monk''s eyes turned on the purple sable, and the purple scorpion was unremarkable. There is really nothing to pay attention to. Then, the scabbard is the handle. As for the long knife, the monk has already recognized it, it is only a dragon knife. "Hey, one is the scabbard, and the other is the knife." The mouth of the mouth unnaturally reveals a smile, and the mind of the monk has already had an idea. Even if it is stalking, it is necessary to learn this trick. As for the knife method, the monk is still very researchable. He used to have a knife for a long time. The smashing city owner fell down, but the scene was a dead silence. Even the color dragons on the road were slowed down. It is very unexpected to see the death of the extremely sinister city, but it is not afraid. At this moment, it is much stronger than the extreme lord. These human beings plus the Thunder Dragon, it is not in the eye. Compared with other people''s shock and incredible, the color dragon has a slight shape, and then continue to go straight to the world Dragon Ball. Along the way, ~www.novelhall.com~ all the clouds of the boundary have been shattered, and the spirits in it are all scattered. In a blink of an eye, it is in front of the world Dragon Ball, the dragon mouth opened, swallowing toward the world dragon ball. "Hey." Among the dragons, there was a dragonfly, and a strong light suddenly came out of it and turned into a golden mask. In the mask, a dragon shadow stared at the colorful dragon. The color dragon made a stun of the sky and immediately slammed it, and Zhang mouth bite on the reticle. Only the sound of the cymbal sounded constantly, and there was a crack in the hood, and it suddenly exploded. As the defense bursts, the dragon smugly bites down and prepares to swallow the Dragon Ball. Unfortunately, it bites empty, and the World Dragon Ball is no longer in the mask. Just when the color dragon was unknown, he only heard a bright dragonfly behind him, and then the endless dragon spread, and another real dragon with a body of nearly 10,000 meters appeared. Chapter 1778: World Dragon Ball Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Behind the colorful dragon, there is another real dragon with a length of 10,000 meters. This real dragon, released Long Wei, the surface of the thunder light shines, is a Thunder dragon. And it... is Rayon. To be precise, it is the brontosaurus that swallowed the world''s Dragon Ball. Just now, at the moment when the mask appeared, the world dragon ball seemed to have the same thought, and it teleported away from the mask and reached the front of the dragon. And Leilong easily swallowed the Dragon Ball with a little effort. After that, the body shape of the brontosaurus changed, and the atmosphere of the whole body became more and more violent. The colored dragon turned back. After seeing this scene, he immediately perceive what happened. The dragon''s body trembled with anger. "Oh, damn, you dare to break the dragon." The energy surged and the colorful dragon rushed toward Leilong. Leilong volleyed a tail, and saw the hollow twist, the dragon tail instantly came to the front of the color dragon, directly hit the other side. The purple scorpion who saw this scene shook his head and knew that there was no suspense in the battle. In the first strike of Thunder Dragon, the power to use itself is very small, and more is the power of the world rules. Although at this moment, brontosaurus has not completely refining the Dragon Ball, but still able to call some of the world rules. This should be the back hand left by the dragon god. If both sides are true dragons, of course, the winner will get Dragon Ball, and refining will become the world''s master. But if the other party is a Western dragon, then the remaining true dragons will get the dragons themselves and use the rules of the world to kill the colored dragons. In addition, in this space, the power of pure circles is also gathering toward the Dragon, which is obviously ready to break through. The strike of the rule did not hurt the Western dragons, showing how strong the other''s body was, and the sky was full of glory, and the other party rushed again, and did not dare to launch a powerful attack against Leilong. "boom." Lei Long only took a look at the Western dragons, the rule of the world was turned into a huge palm, and the slap in the face again. The two dragons apparently did not expect that such a thing would happen. After looking at each other, they were prepared to break through. At this moment, the two are of course killing the Western dragons. "You don''t have to shoot." The sound of the brontosaurus sounded in the sky, only to see that it stopped absorbing the power of those circles and rushed directly to the Western dragons. The rules of the world from all sides began to surge, and finally, like the layers of the big net, directly trapped the Western dragons. Just when the other person''s body could not move, the dragon''s claw hit the other''s head, and the head of the western dragon instantly became bloody. The latter screamed and snarled, but under the suppression of the rules, even the sound of Ding Ding could not be transmitted. Lei Long repeatedly shot four times, and the suppression of the rules of the world, which broke the other''s head and pulled out the other party''s dragon soul. The dragon soul was forcibly pulled out, and the rules of the world began to distort. Like the space strangulation, the spirit of the dragon soul was annihilated, and the pure soul was swallowed by the dragon. After that, brontosaurus began to devour the flesh of the Western dragons. After apparently completely swallowed, the physical strength of brontosaurus increased. One can mobilize the rules of the world, one is in the rule of suppression, and the two sides are not at one level at all. This level of fighting is purely a bully. The death of the Western dragons is no accident. The development of the matter was completely unexpected. The two dragons looked at each other and saw disappointment and regret from the eyes of the other side. After thanking the purple eyes, the two turned and left. Obviously, there is no such thing here. And the scene of the death of the main city of the city, they are still vivid, at this moment can only be handed over and not dare to challenge. Next, the two are honestly beginning to collect the power of the world, and then break through to the landlord and enter the higher world. "call." The battle was over, and the tight hearts of the people were completely relaxed. The monk sat in the void and said, "It is really dangerous." Zi Yan turned back and swept him. He smiled and said: "You feel dangerous." The monk is dissatisfied: "What do you mean by this, it is to blame me for not doing my best." Zi Yan said: "Of course not, just suddenly there is a feeling of invincibility." The monk dismissed: "I am, you are still invincible, do you want to face?" "Would you like us to compare." Recalling the knife that was just ready to answer, the monk who was ready to answer immediately shut up, and then snorted: "Is it time to fight? If there is that time, it is better to get some of the power of the world and go back. Well, in other words, its really boring to stay in the domain." No longer paying attention to the monk, Ziyan sits cross-legged and begins to restore energy consumption. He is just scaring the monk, even if he is doing it now, he will not be the opponent of the monk. However, the knife-drawing technique made him very satisfied. In the end, it was a smashing knife. It really exceeded the king level and reached the royal level. At this moment, Zi Yan is very confident to kill the existence of a first-time lord, and this is obviously the true meaning of the battlefield. What''s more, Zi Yan has not communicated with his own domain world. Once fully communicated, the combat power will become stronger. Leilong not only refining the Western dragons, but also refining the dragon beads. At this moment, there is no movement, and everyone has to protect the law here. Monks can only collect the power of those circles. In the whole world that has been broken, the aborigines have already gone, and the return has already returned. At this moment, a world that is big, there are only four people, Zilong, and Xiaolong. Xiaokong is refining those space kings and beasts, and is also ready to reach the peak and achieve the true royal level. The sable is still protecting the dragon, while the konjac and the monk are frequently moving between the clouds of the boundary forces to collect the power of those circles. This is the key to breaking through to the landlord after going out. Naturally, it is better. As time passed, brontosaurus finally swallowed up the colorful dragon, which was full of light, and the thunder of the whole body surged, and the breath became stronger. After doing everything, Leilong did not continue to refine the Dragon Ball, but came to Ziyan near and said: "Master, want to completely refine the Dragon Ball, it will take a long time, I am going to seal here." Zi Yan frowned: "A long time." Lei Long nodded and said: "It may be thousands of years, it may be tens of thousands of years." This time is too long, and the flow rate of the time here is slow, and the purple dragonfly did not have much time to wait here. Leilong knew this very well, so he said: "I have to make up the rules of the world after refining the dragon ball. The owner can leave first." In this way, the double convenience is to separate, and Rayon has embarked on his own path. Although the heart is sad, but this is the road of Lei Long, Zi Yan only blessed, he nodded and said: "This is also good." "The owner please give me the dragon soldiers." Lei Long said again. "All?" "Several commonly used pieces." Zi Yan took out three dragon soldiers, namely the dragon bow, the dragon gun, and the dragon knife. After receiving three dragon soldiers, Lei Long said: "Long Jia also took it." Zi Yan handed the dragon to Rayon and did not ask why. Lei Long volunteered: "I can re-fill the dragon armion, make it a re-emergence, and bless the pure power, their power will become stronger, but that is for the world. Once they return to the war-fighting continent, because they are the products of different world rules, although they are still royal soldiers, they can only be regarded as the weakest soldiers." If these words are heard by those of the world, they will be jealous. They must know that there are so many materials needed for the Imperial weapons. Some people have high potential and can break through to the landlords, but they are hard-pressed. Thereby the combat power is greatly reduced. When the Wang family was bribing Mengxi, they only gave a piece of royal material. A royal soldier placed on the outside world can definitely trigger a war. The monk who just returned, after hearing the words of Lei Long, quickly flew over and said: "I said Lei Long, and mine." In the speech, the monk took out three weapons, one to reduce the konjac, one long knife, plus the dragon armor. Lei Long looked helplessly at the monk, and the monk immediately said: "The relationship between the two of us is very iron, you have to treat everyone equally." Reluctantly, Lei Long only took away the two dragon soldiers of the monk. As for the demons, Lei Long did not have this means to change it. After that, the monk and Dong Qing also took out two pieces. After watching the dragon collect the weapons, Zi Yan asked: "Is it difficult to change the dragon soldiers?" Lei Long shook his head and said: "The difficulty is not very big, but the need to use the power of the rules, as well as the boundaries, will take a long time." After the purple scorpion sinks slightly, he said: "There should be no problem with each person." Lei Long asked: "Include everyone." "Yes, including the dark screen and others." Although the dark curtains and others are in the body, their families are still there. As brothers and sisters, they always take care of them. After the dragon hesitated, he said directly: "There is not much problem." "Then let you upgrade the dragons first, I will go back and look for them to come over, right, this seal will be closed again." "The seal I can already control myself." The purple scorpion shows its speed and goes to the extreme. ...... ...... At the moment, the extreme ~www.novelhall.com~ has become very lively again, because the existence of the late nine-fold has returned. After they returned, in addition to a part of the retreat, there are still some people fighting. As for the reason for the battle, it is to become a new city owner. When the purple dragon arrived, the battle had reached the end, and a nine-fold late became a new city owner. He said loudly: "From now on, my Lanfo will be the real city owner, and the next extreme will be under my jurisdiction." This is the city owner who was shot out, and everyone in the field was very convinced. The new city owner once again said: "From today, I will strictly manage the extreme city, and there are new arrangements for the dragon boat. Next, I guarantee that the intruder will never be able to live here, and there will be no intruder to control the true. Dragon thing, and I promise, as long as I come to an intruder, I must let him..." However, after waiting for the new city owner to finish the conversation, he heard a cry from the distance: "The purple dragonfly is back." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1779: Feeling the power of the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Who is the sable? It is a dragon and an intruder. Lan Fan, who was speaking freely, heard this and his face changed. The original purple sable, but even the strongest of the six-layer power can kill, not to mention the late nine-fold period in his district. When Lanfo turned back, she saw the figure of the purple scorpion, and the other side flew toward it without any scruples. His heart trembled and almost fell from the high platform. Under the high platform, many people saw the expression of Lanfo, and there was inevitably a slap in the face. I just talked loudly and talked about it. Now I see Zi Yan, and my scared legs are soft. There are still some people who are happy to watch the show. They have to look at how the sable will deal with Lanfo. It is a pity that their wishes have not been fulfilled. The purple scorpion that arrived has not looked at Lanfo, but went straight to their original residence. Directly ignored. The people once again looked at Lanfo, and found that the latter was not only angry, but also with a touch of joy. Obviously, he was very clear about the consequences of provocative purpura, so he did not feel lost face. Zi Yan came to the residence and said, "A few of you havetened out." When the door opened, Barbie and others came out, but after seeing only the purple scorpion came back, his face changed. Shuntian said with a voice: "What about other people?" "Reassured, intact, you all go with me!" A few people did not ask the reason, directly vacated, and then followed the purple leaving the . Seeing Ziyan again with a few invaders, everyones expression is a stay, not to say that all these intruders are dead, how are they still alive? Everyone did not understand, but did not dare to go forward to ask, can only watch the purple and other people leave. Going back to where Leilong is, Barbie and others took out the Dragon Soldier and let Leilong upgrade. After knowing that Rayon had such a means halfway through, everyone was excited for a long time. "The time is still very long. During this time, I will release the authority for everyone." With the words of the Thunder Dragon, there was a world rule that fell on everyone''s body. Then, all the people were shocked and their faces were incredible. Barbie is even more excited to say: "Lei Long, I just started to say that you have become the master, I still don''t believe it, now I believe it!" Lei Long smiled embarrassedly: "This is just borrowing the power of Dragon Ball. I don''t have this means yet." It turns out that Thunder Dragon has opened up the domain world for everyone, and it does not cost anything. In the world of the realm, this is the foundation of all domains. At the moment of re-emergence, everyone clearly feels that the combat power is growing indefinitely. Time has passed for a long time, once again into the world of the realm, everyone has a feeling of being separated from the world. Everyones face has an excitement that cannot be suppressed. Everyone seems to be eager to wait and disappear into the world of their own domain. This of course also includes sable. His domain world is special, almost perfect, and when he comes in, what he sees is a world. At this moment, the world has grown to the true limit because of the breakthrough of the purple scorpion boundary to reach the peak of Jiuzhong. Its wide area can hardly be measured by accurate figures, and at this moment when the world of the world is re-experienced, as long as the world of purple is not broken, the energy of the purple is inexhaustible. Throughout the world, various rules of spiritual power are scattered. At first glance, this is a complete world with various rules, but with the control of the purple eyes, the world will have a strong destructive atmosphere, which is the destruction rule of Ziyan sentiment. The destruction rule is the product of the fusion of all the rules of the world. Now the whole world is still the power of the domain, but when these energies become bounds, the purple will become the landlord. At this moment, the whole world has reached a limit, no longer expanding, and changing again is a qualitative change. If you want to change in peacetime, it will take a long time, and some of the nine-fold domain will not change the domain world again in your lifetime. Here, the power of the whole world, and it is much easier to understand the power of the out-of-bounds. As the heart of Zi Yan is released, the door of the whole world opens, and a huge suction appears out of thin air. The power of the outside world continues to converge toward the world of the purple world and integrate into the world of the realm. However, this is just a simple accommodation, and it has not yet reached the real time of comprehension. While absorbing these forces, Zi Yan is carefully understanding this bond, not pure refining, but the power of his own. The power of the world is a more high-end force, and it can be regarded as a higher-level rule. At the moment of the formation of the boundary force, the attribute corresponding to the boundary force is its own rule. For example, the purple scorpion comprehends the rules of destruction, so when the purple scorpion becomes the landlord, then the power of the boundary carries the pure destructive attribute. Usually, the more single rules, the easier it is to understand the boundaries, the easier it is to break through. In the case of a variety of rules like Zi Yan, it is very difficult to successfully understand the bounding power. Putting it on the outside world, this will be the biggest bottleneck of Zi Yan. But now, with a lot of power, coupled with the world of Zizi''s own domain, he can completely decompose the power of these circles, and then forcibly analyze the reasons for their formation. A little bit of analysis, this process is relatively long, but fortunately, there is time in Ziyan. First of all, the power of the Five Elements, Ziyan analyzes the power of the world of Jinmu Shuihu, and then the five elements, and finally the power of nature. It''s easy to say, but the process is complicated. If Zi Yan does not have this chance, he will have to go to the sky one step at a time, and the time he spends is far longer than when he first learned the rules. Now, the power of a world''s world is in front of you. The secret of the whole world is completely unfolded in front of him. Just like looking at the answers, everything becomes easier and easier to understand. Time is continually evolving, and Zi Yan has completely mastered the rules of nature, and at this moment, he can also evolve into the power of nature. But if the purple scorpion chooses to feel at the moment, it will only be the natural power in the future. Therefore, the sables need to temporarily put down the forces of nature and begin to understand the rules of truth and falsehood, good and evil, black and white, and so on. It is equivalent to the path taken by Zi Zi at the beginning, and now I have to go again. Relatively speaking, other people are much faster. The stone body is the mountain spirit, which is regarded as one of the higher life. He naturally feels the power of his own mountain spirit world, and then realizes the power of one layer at the fastest speed. The natural rules that Shang Guanhong understood were also quickly realized. She released the green light of life around her body, and the power of one layer began to surround her body. It can be said that with these pure boundaries, the speed of the power of the people is even faster than the refining space. Shuntiandao, counted destiny, konjac, monk and so on, are also comprehending the power of one level of their own, if calculated according to this world level, it is a first-class dragon warrior. After the beginning, the speed of perception of everyone is much faster. When the two layers are realized, the power of the purple scorpion has not yet begun. Seeing that Zi Zi was unable to get started, the monk was pretending to care, but his heart was very proud. In general, I am still smarter. Moreover, the strength of the two-tiered world has greatly enhanced his combat power. He is now confident that he can block the purple knives. On this day, the monk arrived at the third floor smoothly. He resisted the pleasure of his heart and went to the purple sable and asked, "Why, hasn''t progress yet?" Zi Yan opened his eyes and shook his head. He had already realized a lot of power in the front and back, but he could not succeed in the final destruction. "Hey, don''t be discouraged, don''t we have a long time? You have recently been too stressed and too tired. It is best to rest and rest." The monk strongly suppressed the joy in his heart and said with concern. Zi Yan nodded and felt that she had to rest. I remember that when I first realized the rules, he was constantly swimming in the mountains and feeling calm. The so-called destruction is only an instant epiphany. The monk smiled and said: "I am idle anyway, or do we exchange?" Purple eyes, asked: "How to communicate?" He is still thinking about the power of the world, thinking that this kind of thing is communication can be realized? "Communication exchanges and cultivation experience? For example, for you, the last time I saw you playing with a knife is very slippery, the posture is so handsome, what is your trick?" "What do you mean by knife extraction?" The monk immediately nodded: "Yes, yes, that is the action of pulling the knife, it is so handsome, or you handed me two hands, I am handsome and handsome." Ziyi Yi looked at the monk and said: "Who is a monk who makes you look good? Nun? You don''t look at that trick seems simple~www.novelhall.com~ Actually it is my accumulation and sentiment for many years, the difficulty But it is very big." The monk is not pleased: "I don''t know what the sacred Buddha is. You don''t believe it, please let me know if I can understand it." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the sorrow is more concentrated. What is the abacus in the heart of the monk? He clearly knows that he wants to laugh at the other sides purple eyes. His heart suddenly moves and says: "Oh, you said that I still remembered, no. Is it a knife-drawing technique, it is very simple to teach you, even I will pass it on to you." The monks eyes immediately lit up and nodded, but the next moment, it was pretending to say, You will have such a good heart? Purple, I know you too well. Zi Yan said with a light smile: "I am helping a friend, what kind of heart is not good, but I do have something to help you." The monk Fox suspected: "What, say." Zi Yan looked at the monk and saw the excitement in his eyes. He said, "I didn''t get the three words in the six-word mantra. You told me the three words in the back. I gave you the knife." !! Chapter 1780: Buddhism Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The six characters are the real great magical powers of Buddhism, and it is truly a world-famous reputation. Zi Yan had the privilege of getting three words, and he was able to drive through his own methods. He had been watching the other three words in his heart. Today, after seeing the monk''s move, Zi Yan thinks this is an opportunity. For the monk, Zi Yan knows very well. In this blink of an eye, there is nothing in the world that can''t be traded. Don''t say that the area is full of Buddhism. As long as the interests are big enough, there is no problem even if you put your worth of life out. Of course, when the interests are big enough, these people are also the objects that the monks can sell at any time. But what Zi Zi didn''t think was that after the monk heard his words, his expression reaction was very big. He saw his eyes wide open and looked incredulously at Zi Yan. He said, "What do you want, you want six words? Mantra." The expression of the monk made the purple heart feel bad, and the interest did not continue. But the monk quickly revealed the painful gaze, pointing to the purple pipa: "Purple, you and I have known for thousands of years, I have always treated you as a brother, you can give up your life and death brother, I just ask you a few words The skill of the technique, you took the opportunity to ask me for the six-character mantra. What do you think of the Buddhas great magical six-character mantra, roadside combat skills, or that you have made your sword-knives a supreme skill. The six-character mantra is a supernatural power. The real Buddha''s great magical powers can fly away from the wall, can go to heaven, change face, cover the sky, and be able to..." The monks words obviously woke up other people, and everyone looked at them. The monk came to the spirit and said to everyone: "Hey, you all come over and listen. I asked Ziyan for some technical problems. I didn''t expect him to ask for the six-word mantra. You have heard of the universe. Invincible Buddhism to powerful supernatural six-character mantra." The people nodded in vain, the universe was invincible, but they never heard it, but the name of the six-word mantra is absolutely very loud. That''s the same as the Thunder''s thunder and lightning, and some people who have seen it have heard it. "Look, you have all heard it, but Zi Yan actually wants to use a few tricks in exchange for my invincible Buddhism to the powerful..." Zi Yan quickly waved: "You must stop, when I did not say, I was only curious to ask, as for such a big movement, in addition to the knife extraction, I also intend to pass you two unique Rachels Surgery, with perfect body, can make the body stronger, and make invincible defense more invincible." The monk waved his hand and categorically refused: "Let''s say that the sky is falling, it''s useless in front of me. I want the six-word mantra. You don''t think about it in this life. This is the ethics of a Buddhist disciple. This is also the disciple of Buddhism. Loyalty, even if you are my life and death brother, I still can''t violate my Buddha''s will." The monk said that the righteousness is stunned and full of anger, which makes Dongqing greatly change the senses of the monk. Unexpectedly, this monk, unlike the monk, was able to say such a thing at this moment. At this point, this monk is still very extraordinary. Others have changed the senses of the monks because of this sentence, and they have admired the monks. Only the konjac, sweeping the monk, glanced at the grin. Sure enough, the next moment the monk changed his attitude and said, "But since you have all spoken, you will not pass on anything. It seems that you are very small, and once I know it, I will blame the little sister for being too stingy. Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , idea." In this case, the monk said that his face is not red and not breathing, and he is powerful, righteous and righteous, and righteous. Everyone around them looked at them all. I just said that I am loyal and loyal, I swear not to trade, but now I say compassion and equality, and actively negotiate transactions. "Shameless, really shameless." At this moment, the three women kept shaking their heads, and the senses of the monks were instantly reduced to a minimum. "Talent, talent, real talent." Pretty stone eyes look at the monk, his face is full of worship. I have seen shameless people before. But as shameless as the monk to this extent, I still see it for the first time. If the shameless is divided into realms, then the monk at the moment is clearly at the level of the master. He is shameless, his face is not red, he can''t breathe, and he can still put on a proper rhetoric. high. It is really high. "You said that my Luohan Jin is defective." Zi Yan looked at the monk, and he remembered that he had a complete inheritance. "Of course, Luo Hanjin is also called Buddhism. It is a real great supernatural power. It has the power of 10% of the body, and you have owned it." Zi Yan shook his head, although his avatar was strong, but it was not strong enough to compare with the real body. After that, the two of them stayed aside, and I didnt know what to discuss. The two soon laughed. The final monk said that he went to your world, and the two humanized streams disappeared. When I came to the world of Ziyan, after the monk released the perception of the spirit, he sighed: "It is a matter of comprehending the existence of dozens of rules. According to this discovery, your world is likely to develop into a perfect world." Zi Yan proudly said: "This is very rare, it must be a perfect world." The monk flashed a ray of light in his eyes and said: "It is very rare, but it is also very regrettable." "What a pity." "I regret that you will stay in the realm of the world for too long because of this world, and you may not want to break through the whole life." "Monk, you cursed me and couldn''t break the border." The purple monk is with a monk, and there are many dissatisfaction in the discourse. The monk glanced at the purple sable and said: "If I didn''t guess, you will be slow to understand that you are not out of bounds. It is purely because of the rules you first felt, and the power of the nine layers will become a complete The power of the boundary, that is, the power of the landlord, is the real landlord at this time. In this realm, you have already taken a step slower than others, and then your own strength has grown to nine, claiming to be a small perfection. The ninety-nine roads claim to be great." For the first time, Zi Yan heard the boundary of the realm of the landlord. After thinking for a while, he said: "If it is only a difference in quantity, it seems that I will not suffer." "Not finished yet." The monk turned a corner and said: "But the size of the landlord is only a beginning, but only the boundary force is added. For some border owners, it is easy to reach, but the next empty world, the difficulty It can be a lot of times, that is, the spiritual power is completely transformed into a boundary force, and this difficulty is determined according to the size of the world of the world." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he immediately said: That is to say, if the other sides world is small, it is easy to change and complete the promotion. If the world is big, it will take a long time. Yes, if your world is only 3,000 square meters, it will take a very short time, but if your world is three million square meters, it will take time to measure it. I just swept through it, and you have three million in the world. You may not be able to stop, so you may not be able to break through to the air world for the rest of your life." If the monk does not bring pressure to the purple scorpion, if it is, then the distance between the two sides will naturally be far away. Among the monks, human beings are good at operating the world of the realm and strive to increase their maximum combat power. But those higher lives are not used. They grow up to the critical moment and can break through as long as they can sleep. They dont deliberately run the world during the period. Therefore, in general, the real world of high life is very small, but it is very special. , like tailored. If you are at the same level, the world of the purple scorpion will be hundreds of times or thousands of times higher than the higher life, which means that under the same level, he will break through hundreds of times of higher life. It is thousands of times. At the thought of this problem, Zi Yan is a bit big, and his future is destined to be difficult and bumpy. However, Zi Yan quickly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The last step has not yet stepped out, and then consider other things, it is not superfluous, OK, you monk, do not deliberately run against me, now I pass you refining. Zi Yan first taught the monk refining, and then taught the knife. The refining technique has no great use for the current purple sable, because the nine-star lei body has reached the true limit, and the next step, you need to cultivate the thunder. As for the knife-drawing technique, although the last extreme knife can be compared with the royal-level combat technique, this premise is not only necessary but also the scabbard. These two things can be exchanged for a real big magical power, and the purple scorpion does not suffer at all. On the other side, the monks heart is also self-satisfied. The so-called Buddhism is actually another name for Luo Hanjin. Although the golden body obtained by Ziyan is not complete, the difference is not too big, and it does not even need to be deliberately added. What, as long as the key points are explained, you can understand it yourself. This is purely a loan to the Buddha, but also to get two major techniques, why not. Both of them have their own calculations in mind, and it is very smooth that they explain each other. After all, Lei Wang body has some help for the current monk, so that he is very satisfied, but there is no scabbard but can not perform the knife-drawing technique, which makes the monk feel very hurt. Inadvertently, his gaze fell on the purple scorpion, his eyes spinning in his eyes. "Tell you, don''t take my attention, I will take this trick now, and everything will depend on it in the future." "Its really shabby to mix it with you." The monk scorned the purple scorpion and disappeared from his domain world. The purple scorpion that decided to relax was the one who began to enlighten the Buddha''s golden body, ready to feel the avatar comparable to the power of the body. Originally, he always thought that the evolution of a gold and silver avatar is the limit, but after the monk''s on-demand broadcast found the wrong, the real golden body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the same as himself, that is the real limit. As for the evolution of the two major avatars, it has been reduced to the strength of the avatar, can only be regarded as a secondary avatar. And the Buddha''s golden body has a greater role in the avatar. The purple scorpion sitting cross-legged, the whole body flashed, and suddenly there was a figure next to him, and then the figure changed again, and it turned into four, then eight. In a twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of avatars around Ziyan, standing in various places. The strength of these avatars is not strong, but each one exudes the same breath as the deity. If there is no unique martial art, it is difficult to distinguish. Hey. After all the avatars disappeared, there was only one purple scorpion around the sable. At this moment, even if there is the existence of ͫ ,, it may not be able to see through the truth and falsehood of the two sables. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1781: News of the ethereal city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As time went by, Zi Yan still did not realize the destruction of the power, but others have been making progress, and the gap between the two sides is growing. Zi Yan knows that this kind of thing is anxious. Fortunately, he completely gave up this sentiment and began to shuttle in this world. His purpose is simple: to collect more power before leaving, so that it can be consumed in the future. Now that he has the world of the realm, the power of Zi Yan does not know how many times he has improved. Those spirits are not enough to see in front of him. The world of the realm opened, a powerful suction appeared, and the suction became a black hole forcibly swallowing everything around, and even with the clouds and the spirits, it was all collected into the world. In this kind of day and night collection, Zi Yan finally heard the sound of Lei Long, and returned to the body stream. After returning, Zi Yan saw that the faces of the people were obviously full of surprises and excitement, and they all had the dragon soldiers in their hands. This dragon soldier seems to have nothing to change with the original, like a product that failed to upgrade. However, when I saw the purple scorpion coming back, the monk was proud of it, and intended to transfer the power of the world to the dragon soldiers. "Hey." The dragon soldier trembled a little, and a strong breath was released. This is the real atmosphere of the Lord, and it spreads instantly. This feeling is no less than the face of the extreme lord, which makes a flash of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. "Purple, can dare to fight." The monk holds the Emperor''s Dragon Sword and stares at the Purple Scorpion. "moron." The purple scorpion swept the monk and went straight to the dragon. "Are you afraid? Haha, I didn''t expect you to be scared when you are purple." The monk laughed proudly. At this moment, he is absolutely stronger than the original lord, and even more terrible. And a royal soldier, with the power of the world, has such a power, and if it is motivated by a complete line of power, it may be able to fight. Being passionate. Zi Yan was too lazy to pay attention to the monk, came to the front of Lei Long, the latter gave the remaining weapons to the purple scorpion, there are seven attack weapons, five defense dragons. After taking over these weapons, Zi Yan said: "It''s hard." "Purple, you answer me positively, dare not fight." The provocative voice of the monk revived. Zi Yan glanced at the monk and did not answer. Without perceiving the power of the world, Zi Yan can not play the power of the imperial soldiers. Even if he has a real world at the moment, he is not necessarily the opponent of the monks who have two great emperors. The monk clearly sees this, and this is constantly provocative. If it was a few days ago, before the royal soldiers were obtained, the latter might not dare to be so arrogant. After receiving the weapon, Lei Long vacated and raised his hair and a long, distant dragon. This sound dragon rumbling spread throughout the world of the world, and passed to the extreme, and then spread, to the field battlefield, causing world fluctuations. All the creatures who heard this sound of dragons were all lying on the ground, and their eyes were horrified. Humans and aliens have changed their faces. Because from this sound dragon, they also perceive a message that represents the return of the king. The dragons spread throughout the world. The first thing that changed was all the tomb guards. Those who were still intact in the tomb of the dragons suddenly fell down the rules of the road. They formed a seal of the road and completely blocked the tomb. In the tomb of the dragon, in the deepest part, the place where Longyuan is located is burning a flame. This flame exudes a strong force of life, and one of the dragon shadows becomes more and more clear. In the end, a mini-real dragon jumped out of it, and there was a tender, crisp dragon in the tomb of the dragon. The mini dragon is awakened by the sound dragon. For a time, all the intact dragon tombs have resurrection of the mini dragon. In addition to the changes in the Tomb, the rules of the entire extant battlefield are also changing quietly. This change is still not visible for the time being, but as time goes by, the final result will appear. It is clear that this change is more favorable for the aborigines and greater for the invaders. "Master, take care, take care of all of you." After the farewell, the ray of dragons disappeared into a thunder, and then it will refine the dragon ball. When it reappears, it is the real world master. When Lei Long left, he received a sufficient number of purple scorpions and others, and he should leave. The people left the world and came to the place where the seal was originally. As they looked up, they saw that the seal was closing on its own. The seal is closed, the whole world is still isolated, and the power of the nine layers is the ultimate realm of all aborigines. "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." The line of sight was taken back from the seal, Zi Zi said. "Yeah, it''s time to go back. I haven''t been home for a long time." Shangguan Hong not only sighed. There have been too many things happening in this battlefield. Although it has reached the realm of dreams and even got the royal soldiers, everyone can''t relax. Everyone is very tired of constant fighting. "Come back home." When the purple scorpion is slightly stunned, it is a feeling of heart, everyone can go home, and where is his home. He hasn''t found a way home yet. Even if he can''t find it, it''s imperative to find someone else. In this crisis-ridden world, anyone can happen. If you can find someone early, you can let everyone lose a little danger. At this moment, Zi Yan wants everyone to stay in Tianwu, so although the realm is slow, the risk factor is much lower. "Where to go now, go back directly." Asked the stone. "Go first." The people came back to the extremes and saw a group of invaders appear again, causing extreme shocks. The owner of the Lanfo City heard the news, but he was so scared that he could not hide in the city government. Only Ziyan personally went to the city government. The third time I came to the city''s main government, the city owner has changed into a weak existence. The latter sees the purple cicada and the monk together. In the eyes, a good accident conceal the past and hurry to go forward. The performance is very humble and complete. There is no such thing as a city owner should have. "I have two things to say when I come here." Zi Yan explained the intention. "You said, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do it." Lanfo nodded. "The first thing, the seal has been closed by itself, but you don''t have to look for ways to break the seal. When the time comes, the seal will open on its own and the new world master will come back." Lanfos eyes widened, apparently shocked, and he had forgotten his humble attitude. "The second thing is not to allow nine dragon boats to go to the absolute battlefield." Still in the midst of the shock, Lanfo, after greet the icy eyes of the purple scorpion, scared a spirit, and nodded and said: "Good, good, sure." Zi Yan got up and walked outside the hall. "You have to go now, the food is ready, or you have to eat and go." Lanfo followed. "No." Leaving the city''s main government, Zi Yan met Qi Tai, who was still in the late Jiuzhong, and could not leave without breaking the border. "You have to go back." When I saw Ziyan and others, Qi Tai came forward, but he was not so cautious. "Yes, it''s time to go back, you take care." Zi Yan took a photo of Kai Tais shoulder and took out a small cloth bag and handed it to the other party. Looking at the purple scorpion and other people, Kai Tai opened the small cloth bag and saw the many best king-level beasts in the bag. He was suddenly stunned. The resources here are enough for him to advance to the nine-tiered power. Looking up again, Zi Yan and others have disappeared, he can only whisper: "Thank you, I wish you all the best." Beyond the extreme, there is a new boat owner who is in charge of the keel boat. Ziyan rents the fastest keel boat and boarded the boat first. Barbarian and others followed, but then turned back and looked at the konjac and monk who did not move. Everyone looked wrong, and Zi Yan asked doubts: "Why, you don''t go." "Of course we have to go, but we are not the same road." The monk said. "What do you mean." "Its an accident to meet you this time, but there are other things to explain after we go back." This purple singer can understand, for example, he can''t follow the monk, but he wants to go back to the heavenly government. Parting is always sad, even if the purple, monk, konjac, who live a thousand years old, is no exception. "Amitabha, a few donors take care of themselves, Ziyan donors, come to me after handling the trivial matters, I am in Yangtiantian, Yangtiantian, Yangtian." Zi Yan wanted to make a joke and said why he was looking for you to be a vulture to ease the parting atmosphere. But the next moment, the monk said: "We are not far from the ethereal city." The purple eyes changed and solemnly nodded and said, "I will go." "Is it the city of sorrow?" asked the fate of curiosity. "Yes." After the monk finished, he became the second keel boat. "I will rush to the city in the first time." The konjac just said this, it was to the third dragon boat. After that, three dragon boats will follow the guidelines. After a journey along the way, the three dragon boats changed direction and then parted ways. The sable has been standing in the bow and is silent. I have always suppressed my emotions. At this moment, the obvious mood changes are obviously intense, nervous, excited, excited and worried. I finally heard the name of the ethereal city, and another name emerged from his heart. Su Mengyao. The white dress flutters, and the gentleness is like a fairy. She treats others kindly, and she never speaks loudly, even when she is angry, she is still soft and whispered. At the beginning, Zi Yan was just a foreign disciple, and she was a fairy among all the inner disciples. She could only look far. Once he ~www.novelhall.com~ still working hard to enter the inner door, he is inferior, even Lin Xue''s kindness does not dare to accept, how dare to expect others. If there is no thorn in Zhao Can, the sable may have been mediocre. The final fate can be teased, making the two have an inseparable involvement. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and muttered: "I don''t know if you can be well, you can be well." If you are well, it is sunny. If you are not good, the world will change. In the past, he did not have the ability to cross the mainland to find her. Now, only one step into the main purple, with this qualification. "wait for me." Zi Yan closed his eyes and expelled everything about Su Mengyao from his mind, and his mood was calm again. It didn''t take long before the advancement, there was energy fluctuations, and there was a big battle in the void. ... Chapter 1782: Rejecting the domain battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone who went ahead saw the battle scene. To be precise, it was actually a siege battle. "It''s them?" Seeing the besieged person, Zi Yan looked obviously, and his face was full of surprises. "The two of them are still alive?" Seeing the two people in the field, the man and other people are also amazed. These two are the first and second on the king''s list. Yuan Jia and Yuan Hua. The two men jumped directly from the dragon boat for pressure, and did not hear about the space behemoth. The space behemoth first appeared, almost let Zi Zi and others eat a big loss, I did not expect the two brothers to be in the turbulent flow of space, can survive. At this moment, the two men are facing the siege of a group of the best behemoths. The cooperation between the two sides is very tacit, and there is a series of attacks and attacks. It seems to be a very relaxed two, but at the moment it is a look of vigilance, it seems to be still distracted. "Is this really a twin? Is the difference too big?" Far from seeing the two shots, everyone seemed very surprised. Because the two brothers, one shot is violent, and the other is cold as ice, it is completely opposite property. Although it was the first time I saw it, Zi Zi had previously said that it was not surprising by the two. The two brothers who were very dangerous to them at the moment were not threatened at the moment. "I said two, can you return to the battlefield with us?" Zi Yan is far away from the brothers and shouted, although the two sides are not friends, but they are not enemies, can help count one. The two immediately turned back and saw the purple scorpion on the keel boat, and there was a touch of joy on his face. "We are calculated, come help!" I don''t know if my brother or younger brother shouted. "I come!" On the keel boat, a single stone jumped out of the dragon boat. There are konjac on weekdays, he can hardly get the chance to get the first shot, and now he can finally show it. When the two brothers saw a rock, they changed their faces and said: "Don''t care, there may be a big guy hidden in the dark!" Barbie laughed loudly: "I can deal with the bigger guy!" As the words fell, he was teleported to the side of the brothers, while the energy in the body was completely swayed, and a powerful force dispersed. The space behemoths around them were immediately regressed by this force. Feel the power of this power, the brothers and two faces changed instantly. At this time, a concealed space volatility appeared, and a pretty smirk with a smirk, immediately turned around, clasped in the clasp on his hand, escaping a horrible atmosphere. The barren stone obviously intends to show off, directly using the power of the world, so that he stood next to the two brothers, in the eyes of the two people, like a wild beast, screamed in unison: "Boundary!" "boom!" The mace fell, causing the void to burst, and one of the space kings appeared in a figure, and looked at the blow that went straight to his head in horror. It deliberately evades, but the space that is freely manipulated during the week is lost today, not only does not listen to the transfer, but also suppresses it. "boom!" The sound of flesh and blood bursts, and the head of the space king beast is smashed by a mace and completely dead. The two brothers have already been shocked to say a word. And the best behemoths in the surrounding areas, after feeling the atmosphere of the Lord of the Stones, are directly hiding and fleeing. "You, are you bound to the Lord?" The body of the body that radiated the hot energy looked at the stone, and asked incredulously. The rough stone put away the mace, and the violent smell disappeared. He smiled at the two and said: "Not yet, it is only the power of the second floor." "How did you do that?" Yuan Hua also asked. "Go to the boat and ask Zi Yan, I can''t tell." Barbie took the two on the keel boat. Falling into the boat, the people who are interested in showing up are also slightly revealing a touch of breath. The two brothers clearly perceive this change, and their faces are full of horror. "What the **** is going on, have you already achieved the landlord?" Zi Yan said that the two should not be excited, sit down first, then said: "Where, just..." Zi Yan said what happened next. As for Lei Long becoming the master, it is a hidden past. It is not that this is a secret, but it is not necessary to inform, because the two brothers do not know the existence of the dragon. When I heard the experience of Zi Yan, the two were extremely shocked. "No wonder the aborigines have not been strong, and the real strong have been summoned to the extreme." After hearing that all the strong men on the dragon boat were dead, the two also kept shaking their heads and felt their emotions. This is really a dead end. Even if it reaches the depths of the world smoothly, it will inevitably lead to a major war with the aborigines. "Now it''s okay, the real strongman has broken through to the landlord and left, and the rest is not strong." Barbie said on the side. Zi Yan looked at the two brothers and asked: "You two have been in this void?" The brother Yuan Jia said: "Yes, it is always there." Purple is a bit shameful: "You are looking for pressure here?" The two nodded. The purple cicada is relatively speechless. The reason why he is able to be compatible with yin and yang is not because of the layout of the Promise, but because of Lei Yuan. At the time, his realm was very low, and his energy was not strong enough to succeed. But the two brothers, who want to integrate the two energy of the nine peaks, is it easy to talk about? "Why do you want to integrate, is it better to have their own lives?" Zi Yan seems to understand. Yuan Jia smiled and did not explain much. On the way home, everyones mood was relaxed. ...... ...... It was a hundred years since the sensational dragon boat incident that caused the sensation in the past. In this hundred years, there have been new strongmen in the field. But on the top of the list, the top eight positions have not wavered. The purple scorpion headed by the singer, although only stayed for dozens of years in the battlefield, but what he experienced was enough to write a new legend. The name of Longfei gradually disappeared from the mouths of some older people, and Ziyan became a legend. Different from the experience of Longfei, Ziyu was on the dragon boat and entered the depths of the world in the most brilliant time. This situation has occurred many times in many years, but the existence of each list is missing. But this time, the names of the many powerful people on the list disappeared, which represents real death. In addition to the aliens, the strong players on the three lists, except for the three people who are still alive, all others are dead. Moreover, some forces have also heard news from other domains. All the regional strongmen who went to this time seem to have died. Even the existence of the king''s list is also dead five. Now, after a hundred years, I still don''t see the return of the purple, and some monks have a bad guess. Next to the Shuaibang, there are still many nine monks who come to watch every day. Because in this hundred years, there are constantly nine strong players to take the lead, occupying the position of the list. Although the list has not changed in recent years, the monks who are in the city are habitually idle to watch here. This time, everyone is fortunate to see a strong list. This is a young man wearing a battle armor. His eyes are very cold. When he appears, he looks at the first position on the list. The indifferent expression becomes more and more indifferent. "It is Wang Hao!" "Yes, it is the ninth king!" "Wang Hao often visits the list here, and he is still in the first position. Is he confident that he will squeeze the purple scorpion?" "No, Zi Yan is the Wang Bangqiang. It is said to be ranked third, even ahead of Longfei." "Yeah, not only is Zizi very powerful, but his followers are also stronger than one, even the lowest ranked Dongqing, is said to be a controlled beast!" The arrival of young people directly triggered the discussion around. Wang Hao, the newly emerged strongman in a hundred years, is now ranked ninth in the cool list, and the top eight are occupied by the purple people. Upon hearing these arguments, Wang Haos face immediately became dissatisfied. He snorted and said: Where are some people who are taking advantage of the opportunistic devouring gods, can they be strong? This sentence is obviously aimed at the few people on the list, and the arguments of the four weeks immediately stopped. In the past 100 years, many new people have come to the battlefield, but many old people did not leave. Many years ago, when the purple scorpion had not yet emerged, many people were still in the limelight when they rushed into the Three Kingdoms. And Wang Hao is the man of the Wang family. He has always been worried about this matter, and the temper of this person is very bad. The people are still very interesting and close their mouths. As for the so-called devouring gods, this is a strange name a hundred years ago, but with the opening of the dragon world, after a group of forces and the aborigines live in harmony, the devouring of the gods is no longer a rare name, but becomes a The object of the transaction. Anyone who has been to the world of dragons is clear about the role and value of the gods. The reason why Wang Wei can rise in a hundred years, in addition to his own talent is indeed powerful, the time to engulf the gods and the world of the dragon is also an indispensable reason. Looking at the name on the list, Wang Hao said with arrogance: "Its no big deal to devour the gods. Its a pity that you all leave, I cant find you a showdown. If not, I will definitely kill It!" This sentence is very conceited, and everyone also sees that Wang Hao is very arrogant. As for those stupid nods, the guys who agree, many people are shamelessly shaking their heads. No one can imagine how powerful the sable is before I have seen the sable. Only when I really saw Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ personally taught each other''s means, I know how strong the other side. Devouring the gods is only one aspect, but now there are many people who have swallowed the gods, but only one purple. This Wang Hao is now at the top of the list, only to be ranked eighth. I have to know that when I was in the middle of the Zizhong Jiuzhong, I was already ranked first. Zi Yan is now the third in the king''s list. I don''t know how strong the combat power is. Wang Hao actually said that he would kill him. It is too arrogant and conceited. "Why, you don''t agree? Do you think I can''t kill them?" Seeing some people shaking their heads, Wang Hao flashed a calendar in his eyes. A violent temperament was released from Wang Hao, and the person who perceives this breath has changed greatly, but he is afraid to say more. At this time, a shadow shrouded the top of the head, and everyone raised their heads subconsciously and saw a dark keel boat. !! Chapter 1783: Big change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I first saw the keel boat, everyone thought it was a dragon boat, causing the city to be awkward. But then, they saw that the keel boat was not the same as the dragon boat in the record, and the volume was very different. When the heart is disappointed, the curiosity is not reduced. "Someone, there are people on the dragon boat." There was an exclamation in the distance, and someone saw the person on the keel boat. "Yes, there are people." "who is it." For a time, the city was screaming and the voice continued to ring. The voice was immediately transmitted to the dragon boat on the Scorpio, and several people on the dragon boat heard it. "It is the Emperor''s Jiuzhong City. There should be a transmission array to the world of dragons." A glance at the bottom, Dong Qing said. "Then we go down." The group jumped out of the keel boat and fell towards the city. "Who is that." "A big courage, dare to fall directly into the city." "Is this not to put the city army in the eye?" But how to discuss it in four weeks, the so-called city army did not appear because of the behavior of these people. Some of the eye-catching old-fashioned people saw the head of the fallen, immediately widened their eyes, and others rubbed their eyes, and their faces showed an incredible expression. "Purple is purple." "That is Zi Yan, the first in the list, the third in the Wang Bang." The cheering people are not aware of it, and the purple scorpion at this moment has become the first in the king''s list. The appearance of the purple scorpion directly caused the whole city to be awkward. This is definitely the first person ever to come back from a dragon boat. Beside the list, the monks who could not bear the eyes of Wang Hao were very excited at the moment. One of them said with a sigh of relief: "Is not everyone said that they can kill the sable? Now, the sable appears, I don''t know if there is any This ability." Wang Hao swept the other side coldly and said: "Then wait for it, after killing the purple, it is your death." When the words fell, Wang Hao turned and flew away toward Ziyan and others. Some older people saw this scene and shook their heads and sighed: "Young is self-willed." "Be arrogant in front of Zi Yan, it is purely death." More people are sneer, follow up. For a time, just a lot of people gathered around the list of four weeks, the next moment became empty, even those old people who shook their heads and sighed, also ran to watch the excitement. Zi Yan and others landed, Dong Qing pointed to the city center and said: "There is a transmission array, maybe you can go to the dragon world." Everyone was there, and everyone else around them looked at the cicadas with curious eyes, and they looked very excited. At this time, a light came from a distance, and the light turned into a figure. It was a young man with a cold look, blocking the way of the people of Ziyan. When Wang Yi appeared, he stared at Zi Yan and scorned: "You are Zi Zi. It was the trouble of looking for my king''s family." The purple scorpion that did not care about the other side, the rough stone is cold channel: "Where is the little boy." "Remember, my name is Wang Hao, today is your death." Wang Hao sighed, and the whole body began to surge. "Little kid, play while." However, before he could fully mobilize the powerful energy, he had a big hand and pressed it on his head, and directly put him aside. As for the purple scorpion and others, they have not stopped at all. Wang Hao walked a few steps and his face immediately became red. This was the anger that was revealed after the ninth strongman was humiliated. He burned in anger, he did not think about it. The big stone, the big man, could put his hand on his head, and naturally he could slap his head. Unfortunately, he was too young, and he only thought about being humiliated. He would think about these details, and he would continue to rush. "How to be like a bed bug." The face of Man Stone immediately had a dissatisfaction, and he turned back and slap again. As if it was fighting bugs, the energy of Wang Haos body did not play any role at all, and he was photographed by a slap in the face. The next moment, Wang Hao was shot by a slap in the palm of the hand, and a blood line was drawn in the air. The fallen king of the king fell to the ground and coughed up blood. There is no anger on his face, and there are endless shocks and horror. A slap, the rock broke his proud defense. If it wasn''t for the power of the sea, the body of Wang Hao was afraid that it had already exploded. Around, everyone was disappointed and shook their heads. I thought I wanted to see a wonderful battle. I didn''t expect a slap in the end. The disparity between the two sides was too great. This proves once again that the people of Ziyan and his party are strong, and some people have speculated that they will have already broken through to the landlord. "If you enter the depths of the world, you will become a landlord. They must be breakthroughs." "No, I can feel that they are still the top of the mountain." "The real realm of the strong on the list is what you can easily perceive." There are still a lot of discussions around, and Zi Yan and others are disregarding them and going straight ahead. "I have seen a few adults." Before coming to the transmission line, a responsible person excitedly saluted everyone. "There is a transmission array that reaches the world of dragons." Ziyan asked, his voice was soft. The person in charge was very excited and nodded and said: "Yes, yes, please ask a few adults." There are other people in charge around them. After hearing the gentle voice of Zi Yan, the faces are also showing a relaxed smile. It turned out that this legendary strong man, the temperament is so gentle. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan and other people disappeared. When the purple scorpion and others left, the city of the Imperial Heaven became more lively, and the city was discussing the return of the purple scorpion. As for the Wang Hao, it was brought back by several monks of the royal family. This happened after the purple scorpion left. When the purple scorpion was in the city, they did not dare to appear. When I came to the world of dragons, the scene in front of me really surprised everyone. The original dragon world, the most is the mountain forest, and because of the scarcity of the aborigines, the buildings here are less pitiful. As the purple scorpion and others appear, they look at the rows of neat buildings, and the figures are shaking everywhere. During the period, there were also many strong men who were walking with dragons, which attracted a piece of attention. "That is a family." Shangguan Hong pointed to a walking skeleton, and in this row of dragon boats, he wanted another Wang Bangqiang to be a Yi. "There are winged birds." Dong Qing pointed to the other side and saw the aliens who did not belong to this area. In addition, there are many different ethnic groups appearing, they travel in one transaction and trade. Zi Zi, who saw this scene, said with emotion: "I didn''t expect it to be scale." Shangguan Hong said with pride: "That is nature, which is as early as I expected." The outside world has passed a hundred years, here is 8,000 years, the trading area has expanded dozens of times, and the monks who come and go are endless, and people of all races have it. As it was said before, it has become a peaceful place and developed into a trading empire. After all races have arrived here, they are not allowed to do so. "Hey, take control of such a trading place, how much wealth will be earned every day." As a housekeeper in the team, Wu Xie could not help but sigh. Shun Tiandao shook his head and said: "These wealth is completely useless to us." "Yes, now for us, wealth is the royal material." Counting destiny is also a smile. Now, he is no longer suppressed by this world rule, and he is able to deduct everything. "Let''s go and look for the tomb. I don''t know what he has become after so many years." The purple scent smiles, and it is the body stream, going to the place where the former aborigines lived. Flying from a huge trading place naturally attracted a lot of attention, and after seeing a few people in the air, one of them was very wide-eyed and his face was incredible. "Viper, what''s wrong with you." An aboriginal came over to take the python''s shoulder. "It''s purple, I saw purple." When the words fall, the python flies toward the place. "The sable is coming back, python, you wait for me." ...... ...... "This is really the residence of the aborigines." Looking at the city in front of the city, everyone was dumbfounded. When I left, the aborigines were just a small village just emerging in the world, but it took a long time to develop to this scale. "Its been a few years now, and the population has become so much." Everyone looked at the city in front of them, and they all felt incredible. If it wasn''t for the center of the city, then everyone would think that they had gone wrong. "In a few years, it has been eight thousand years, and you are finally back." An excited voice sounded, and the tomb of the tomb appeared. "Eight years." Everyone looked at it and it was incredible. The purple cicada is a chuckle, and there is a hug with the tomb. "If it is really eight thousand years, it really has been gone for a long time." Zixiao laughed. "It really wasn''t seen for a long time. When I saw the disappearing name on the list, I thought you would never come back." In the words of the tomb guard, with the excitement of the meeting, with concern: "What happened, everyone is dead." Zi Yan said: "It is really embarrassing, everyone is killed by a puppet." "Oh, puppet, go back and talk." Keeping the tomb indicates the advanced city of the people. In the past 8,000 years, the size of the aborigines was normal, but although the time passed, the aborigines did not forget the purple. I heard the news of the return of Zi Yan, all the aborigines came out of the city, looking curious and excited to see the return of Zi Yan and his party. It can be said that the aborigines can have the scale of today, and they are completely inseparable from the help of these people. In the eyes of the aborigines, these people are the legendary figures, and the purple cicada is the legendary leader. On the way forward, everyone accidentally discovered that there are not only indigenous people, but also many human beings. Zi Zi asked: "What are these human beings?" The tomb smiled and said: "They are people from seven domains~www.novelhall.com~ After coming to this trading place, they decided to stay here." The human beings who stay here are married and have children here and are fully integrated here. This scene is to make Zixiao not think, I feel very novel. Unexpectedly, after eight thousand years, the two sides actually lived in harmony with this. Zi Yan curiously asked: "If these people want to go home." The tomb said: "There are too many people to go home, some people are not willing to go back, and some people will not come back after going back." Everyone is a monk, life is almost endless, and it is normal to happen. When I came to the center of the city, the python had already caught up and I was very excited to see everyone. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1784: Wangs anomaly Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In addition to the residence of the tomb, the center of the city also specially reserved rooms for the people of Zijing. The cemetery took everyone to the luxuriously decorated hospitality hall, and when it was just seated, there was a beautiful waitress serving the tea. After eight thousand years of development, it has changed a lot, not a small tribe that was once comparable. These maids secretly looked at the purple scorpion with curious eyes, especially the legendary leader of the sable, his reputation in the world of dragons, but even bigger than the battlefield. It is said that in the past few years, with the formation of the trading empire, huge interests have been revealed to the public, and the aborigines have not been annexed by those invaders. In addition to the patriarch''s strength, the rest is the prestige of the legendary leader of Ziyan. At the beginning, the patriarch of the tomb also said that as long as the name of the purple scorpion does not disappear, the dragon world will not have a war in a day. However, after all, the purple scorpion disappeared for eight thousand years. Although the name is still high above the handsome list, there are still some concerns in the hearts of these aborigines. Fortunately, Zi Yan returned safely. "In the end what happened." After sitting down, the tomb guard can''t wait to ask. This is definitely the secret of the entire extant battlefield. Not only do you want to know the tomb, but all the invaders and the aborigines want to know. Every time on the dragon boat, the strongest of the various races are gathered. No one knows that these strongest people are born or dead, but this time, everyone knows that those people are dead by the disappearing list name. This incident brought unimaginable sensation to the extremist battlefield. The sable sighed and said: "All this is a conspiracy. At that time, when I first entered the dragon boat, a voice rang from the dragon boat, and the battle began..." From the beginning to the end, Zi Yan said the story. "It turned out to be the case." Keeping the tomb and the python, I sighed again and again, I did not expect that such a thing would happen. The python felt incredulous and asked: "Is it true that those who once boarded the dragon boat were killed by puppets on the dragon boat." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, except for a few of us, it seems that no one is still alive." The tomb guard is sighing: "I didn''t expect so many aborigines in the depths of the world, and they are all real strong people. I can feel the kind of summoning, but I am worried, I have not gone, if I can go If you are, you might be able to meet up in extremes." "It should be. At that time, you may have broken into the landlord." When I watched the tomb, I suddenly said: "A few years ago, we heard a dragon scorpion, which was spread throughout the entire battlefield. After that, the dragon tomb was surrounded by rules and completely blocked the dragon tomb. It won''t be related to the dragon''s dominance." Zi Yan asked: "What happened to the Dragon Tomb." The tomb said: "The rules have blocked the dragon tomb, and the Western dragons no longer appear." "Oh, there is such a thing." Calculating the time, Zi Yan recalled that the dragon, which was a bright and distant dragon, said: "This should be a kind of protection for the dragon tomb, perhaps it is what Rayon did." The tomb asked: "So, when the dragons dominate the refining world, the world''s rules will become complete." "Dragon has said so at the beginning, and the world is complete, and you have no domain restrictions, you can break into the landlord here." The tomb guard intentionally invited Zixiao to go to the Dragon Tomb to find out, but was rejected by Zixiao. If this matter is really done by Lei Long, then it naturally has its own plans. Even if it has nothing to do with Leilong, then it will refine the Dragon Ball and become the world''s master, and naturally can handle this. Next, the tomb told the story of what happened during the Dragon World. At this time, there was a voice outside the door: "The patriarch of the Kailu, there are some people outside, saying that they are asking to see the singer." "Oh, its very fast to come." When the eyebrows of the tomb were wrinkled, they immediately released the spiritual thoughts. After perceiving those outside, they looked back at Zi Yan and said, "It is the people of the power family." The meaning of these people is very clear, he directly refused: "Go tell them, I am not available for the time being." "Yes." After sending people, Zi Yan said: "In these years, they can still be safe." The tomb smiled and said: "There are some thoughts in my heart, but I have never given any action. This time you come back, they may not even have any ideas." ...... ...... Want to see the purple is the power of Huang Tianyu, in addition to humans, there are also soul-eaters and Dax interracial. I heard the news of Ziguis return. They gathered for the first time to see Ziyan. On the one hand, they wanted to know whether the strength of Ziyan and others broke through. On the other hand, of course, they wanted to know what happened in the depths of the world. Its just that the sable is gone, which makes them helpless and can only go back first. They have already heard that the slap in the face of a slap in the face of the ninth Wang Shuo was seriously injured. "Although I am not sure whether they will break through, it is worthy of recognition that their combat power is much stronger than when they left." "Yes, these people have become the real king of this region, and the achievements of Zixiao have obviously surpassed Longfei." The two great aliens are constantly talking about the purple scorpion. In contrast to the four forces in human beings, it is not very high at the moment, and even some worry. ...... ...... During the chat, the python suddenly said: "The recent Wang family seems to be abnormal." Zi Yan asked with interest: "What is abnormal." The python said: "They bought Wang Bing privately in the past and recruited the strong." "Private." "Yes, its very secret. I traded with the other person many times before I heard about it unintentionally. They recruited strong people regardless of race. They need a lot of people. It looks like they want to launch a war. same." Ziyan asked: "Starting the war, the situation in the extant battlefield is now unstable." The python said: "As always, there is nothing stable and unstable." Zi Yan asked: "Only the Wang family is acquiring weapons, recruiting strong people, and other families are not moving." "I didn''t hear it, I shouldn''t have it." Zi Yan muttered: "This is strange, good end to recruit what the alien strong, what is impossible to break the civil war ... ah." Suddenly, the purple eyes changed, and I thought of some possibility. "what happened." Seeing the purple eyes look wrong, everyone is confused. "When the Wang family does this, there must be a reason to go to the old man of Sink. He should know the purpose of the Wang family." Ziqi got up and asked: "The transmission channel of the year can still be there." "Still, you come with me." Keeping the tomb and getting up, said: "This passage is the foundation of the year. It is the key point of our rise. It is very memorable. I have always kept it. There are people watching it." Wangs move is very problematic in Ziyans view. As for the python, there is no attention. It is because the other party is an aboriginal and does not care about Huang Tianyu. But Sinks old man is different. He is the Emperors own domain. The news has always been well-informed. It must be clear why the Wang family recruited so many strong people. In addition, the Wang family''s move makes the purple faint heart faintly ill. When I came to the transmission array, there were several Aboriginal guards here. After seeing the purple scorpion and the tomb, they had some accidents and hurryed. Seeing the anxiousness of Zi Yan, the tomb directly said: "Open the door, I want to open the transmission array." A guard went up to open the door and signaled everyone to go in. Entering the gate is a spacious hall, and the center of the hall is a transmission array. The tomb guard pointed at the transmission array and said: "This is the year..." The words suddenly stopped here, and the face of the tomb was very ugly. Zi Yan looked at the tomb and said: "What''s wrong, is it a problem?" The ugly face of the tomb was gloomy: "The transmission array was forcibly destroyed." "Forcibly destroying, it is a matter of the Sink store." The tomb guard shook his head and said: "No, it is destroyed from my side." When he finished, he went out with anger and said to the guards: "In the recent period, who has come in." A group of guards listened at a glance and wondered: "No one." "Nobody''s good endian method can be damaged, saying, who came in the last time." "The last time, oh, I remembered it, it was Dick. It was already six years ago. He said that he would come here to maintain the transmission." When I watched the tomb, I immediately became angry. Regardless of the majesty of the patriarchs in the weekdays, I said: "Fart, the transmission array is built by me personally. When I said that I need maintenance, the **** Dick must have done it, others? Come over to me." "Dick Dick went out six years ago." Zi Yan went out and looked cold. The tomb guard said with a look: "I am not strict with discipline. In these years, because there is no war, the aborigines and the invaders have to go through and must be tempted." "This thing does not blame you." It has been eight thousand years, if the Wang family intends to calculate, let alone keep the tomb, even if it is purple, it can not be stopped. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "If it was six years ago, according to the time flow rate, the battlefield of the extremity was only a month later, and the formation could not be repaired." "Can, but the formation is seriously damaged, and the repair will take a long time." "It''s too late, you can fix the array first, we go directly to the city of the royal sky." After I finished the sable, I stopped. Suddenly he stopped and turned and asked: "In the past, there may be people from the Wang family." "It seems that there is no ~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao nodded, no more words, his whole body flashed, it was with people teleport disappearing. Now Ziyan has a world of the world, and its teleport is farther away. From here, it will take a long time to get to the city of Emperor, where Sink is located. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan and others appeared in the sky above the trading floor, and then fell to the ground. The ban on the sky above the trading ground is not enough for everyone. "who." This scene was immediately discovered by the city''s bodyguards. At one time, there were more than a dozen people, and armed weapons surrounded the Ziwei and others. Zi Yans eyes swept to the crowd and said, Take me to the transmission array of the city of the Emperor. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1785: Strong break Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of Zi Yan did not shake these guards. One of them sipped coldly: "A big tone, you are commanding us, which family are you, don''t know the rules of the trading place, dare to scatter here, you are simply ......" "boom." Its been a month since the transmission array broke. This is obviously aimed at the old man of Sink. The latters life and death are unknown. How can the purple scorpion listen to the other persons squatting here and swing directly? The nine-guard is flying backwards. . "Time is tight, you immediately lead the way." Zi Yan looked at other guards, seemingly impatient. "Great courage, you..." When the guards saw this, they immediately shouted in unison, and the energy in their bodies was raging, and the weapons in their hands were cold. "Hey." This time, the purple scorpion directly waved the cuffs, and an energy surged, and swept the guards directly. In the distance, everyone saw this scene, his face changed immediately, thinking that this is where the fierce people, dare to guard the guards, but the wave is a dozen of the guards flying, this force is indeed powerful. Under the urgency of time, Zi Yan also refused to take care of anything, and the strong breath was released directly. In a moment, the face of the cold purple, in the eyes of everyone, seems to be a wild beast. "Where is the nearest transmission array from the city of Emperor." Ziyans words are indifferent and full of majesty. In the face of this terrorist pressure, everyones heart immediately felt a sense of suffocation. They wanted to speak, but they could not say a word. From Dongqing''s body, a soft energy was rushed out. This energy dispels the scent of the purple scorpion, which makes the pressure of the people greatly reduced. It is greatly relieved. One of the monks stepped forward and prepared to speak. Suddenly, a burst of banging sounded from a distance: "Dare to scatter here, it is not in the eyes of the Alliance family." In a flash, dozens of guards flew out, and each of them was full of powerful nine-sounding atmosphere, with a murder. "roll." Purple sullen drink, a sound wave smashed away. Passers-by just feel that the sea is shocked. In an instant, they lose consciousness, but they recover in an instant. But the guards who flew in, but they flew out one by one, coughing up blood. Just a scream, dozens of powerful guards flew down, seriously hurting hemoptysis. There are also two nine-post late. This ability makes everyone''s look change, and my heart is extremely shocked. Obviously, it is impossible for those who exist on the list to have such means. In their eyes, only the landlord can be so powerful. Is this person a landlord? Ziyan is very famous, but not everyone knows purple. After the dozens of guards had a serious hemoptysis, the other guards did not see the situation, but they did not dare to come forward again. At this time, a ray of light flew in, the coming of the people has not yet arrived, the voice is ringing: "In the next aboriginal Pude, one of the person in charge of the trading place, I do not know what the adults told." People did not arrive first, and it was clear that Pude was afraid that Zi Yan would expel himself. The purple eyes eased and said: "Take me to the transfer station, I am going to the city of the royal sky." "Adult please come with me." The situation was urgent, and the purple scorpion strode forward. The stone and other people did not speak a word. From the expression of Zi Yan, they could fully see that the old man of Sink had an accident. Just Pu De''s words, everyone can hear clearly. Hearing the name of the purple, everyone can''t help but **** a cold air. Unexpectedly, this powerful existence that ignores the rules of the transaction is actually purple. For a time, various arguments sounded. On the way forward, Pude asked cautiously: "Adults, there are three cities in the city of Emperor, I don''t know which city the adults are going to." "Seven." Pudes face showed a difficult color and said: Its a coincidence that the transmission array of the Seven Cities is currently being repaired and cannot be used. "Eight weights may be used." Zi Yan asked, his expression became more and more indifferent, and there was no such thing as a world. All this must be the calculation of the Wang family. "can." "take me to." The crowd quickly came to the transmission array, and it was apparent that they had heard the news of the transmission array, and the transmission array was opened early. As the light flashed, the shape of the purple and the eight-person disappeared. The entire trading place became boiled because of the departure of Zi Yan and others. "Its just purple, isnt he going to the depths of the world? "He is back, and it is difficult to break through to the landlord." "They are the first people to come back, have they already broken through to the landlord?" The whole trading place is in vain, because everyone knows that almost all of the top players in the dragon boat have died, and only the purple people are alive. But I did not expect that these eight people actually came back. According to the strength of the previous purple scorpion, everyone guessed that they have become the landlord. The news spread quickly and passed to the ears of the powerful people who just wanted to see the purple. "He really noticed an abnormality. It seems that this time, the Wang family will be unlucky." "No, who can think that at this time, the purple will suddenly come back." "This is also a good luck for Sink. It has been six years, and the Sink store has never been broken." "What is six years, it will be a month." "Sink''s life may be able to keep it, but the next big picture is not a purple can change." "That may not be, in case they are purple, they really become the landlord." At the same time, in the nine cities, the seriously injured Wang Hao was carried and walked toward a secret transmission. In addition to Wang Hao, there are many Wang family monks, as well as the newly recruited Wang Jiaqiang, who have disappeared after entering the transmission. When the last person left, there was a crack in the transmission array, which eventually exploded and was completely damaged. Zi Yan and others came to the Eighth City, but they showed up in a figure, but they saw a mask that shrouded the entire city. For this mask, Zi Yan and others are really clear, it is the big battle of the city. "How do you open a big battle, how can someone attack the city?" Wu Xie''s face reveals a trace of doubt. "Look at it." Out of the transfer station, Zi Yan smiled coldly, and his body flashed, and it was at the gate of the city. At the moment, the gate of the city was awkward, and many of the eight monks gathered here, arguing with the dissatisfaction of the guards. "What reminder, if you wait a day or two, you will die." "Why do you want to close the gates, so we have to go out and kill the aliens." "Isn''t you talking about the maintenance of the big array of the moat?" "Maintenance, I have never seen it before." "That''s the night you came, OK, let me go back, dare to come up and kill innocent." Hearing the cold words of the guards, these people also closed their mouths with great interest. Suddenly, a strong atmosphere appeared, this breath fell in the hearts of everyone, making everyone''s face change, there is a strong sense of suffocation. The people who found the abnormality looked up in horror and saw a man in a black robe headed by the volley. He said indifferently: "Open the gate." "Adult, there are ... big battles, can''t open." The guard was horrified and the words were shaking. "Then close the big array." Ziyan''s words are still indifferent. "Adults... big battles can''t be closed." The horrified guards are also embarrassed. "Then break the big line." The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and the smell of the body around him became violent, and a giant figure like a mountain appeared. The barbarian hand held the mace, and the power of the two layers began to surge, slowly injecting into the weapon. The mace began to tremble, and a breath belonging to the landlord spread. Perceived by this breath, the whole city monk changed color and exclaimed: "The world is the landlord." "Oh my God, really is the landlord." "This is a territorial battlefield. Isn''t it allowed to exist at this level?" A big bang, the stone went to the mask of the sky. Driven by the boundaries, the place where the mace was passed, the scorpio became a black hole. Suddenly, the mace looks like a black hole. "boom." The entire array began to tremble and violently twisted. It is worthy of a big battle of the city. The rough stone is a powerful blow to the landlord, and it has not broken open. Then, the second shot of the barren stone fell, the big array twisted more and more, and there was a crack in the road. "There was a crack in the big array." "Two strikes, only two strikes, the big battle has reached the real limit." "..." Just as everyone exclaimed, the third shot of the rough stone fell, and the whole big burst of bang broke. Three strikes, the city is dead. At this moment, they have to believe that the barbarian has reached the border of the landlord. "go." The purple scorpion was flashed all over the body, and it was disappeared with everyone. The next moment, the purple scorpion appeared outside the seven cities. At the moment, the city is also shrouded in a large array. "Breaking." Purple eyes are cold and indifferent. ...... ...... At this time in the seven cities, the Sink shop has been surrounded by dozens of monks, and above the store, there is also a defensive mask. The reticle appeared a month ago, and the area was very large at first, but with the attack of one month, the energy of the reticle was continuously consumed, and its area was getting smaller and smaller. Outside the main entrance of the Sinker store, there are two Jiufeng peaks standing at the moment. They are not ordinary nine-point peaks, but the top of the list. One is the eleventh in the Austrian Italian, the other is the fifteenth Wang book, the siege of the Sink shop, the two are the main force. Looking at the mask in front, Wang Tiu ranked eleventh in the Austrian Italian sneer and laughed: "There is another half day ~ www.novelhall.com~ this big battle will break, then Sink is also dead." Next to it, Wang Shu said: "It is still a matter of speeding up. Its not that there is news coming, is there a change?" The Austrian and disdainful cold road said: "What can happen here, the moat has been opened, and anyone can break it. If we kill Sink, we can easily leave." The previous person said again: "I really don''t understand why the good guys want to kill this old guy, they have no big impact on our plan." "Who knows, it may be that this old guy is in the way." After a pause, Aoyi said: "Okay, everyone quickly got up and tried to break through and get out of the old man." Everyone nodded again and again, and after they finished, they would be able to leave, and then there will be a lot of resources. At this time, suddenly there was a violent breath in the outside of the city. This breath is very powerful. Even if it is separated by a large city, everyone can clearly perceive it. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1786: Sink old man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Sinker store has been surrounded for a month. During this period, there are not only nine shots, but also two top performers. They have been besieged for one month before and after, and they still have not broken the Xinke store. The nine guards in the city ignored the matter and were obviously instructed. A group of seven monks looked in the eyes, and the heart was very clear. If this continues, it will be a matter of time before the defense of the store is broken. During this time, there have been some stories of the old man of Sink in the city. Some people say that the old man of Sinke has a very good relationship with the top purple. At the beginning of the ranks of the soldiers, it is now the top three in the list, and the battle power is the crown of the world. It is a pity that the purple enamel has disappeared for a hundred years, and even if it is still alive, it is impossible to rush back to the rescue immediately. However, on a new day, when everyone appeared again, it was discovered that there was no sign of the opening of the city of the Seven Cities. This is inexplicable, and there are rumors in private that Sinkers helper is back. Now this situation, dare to help Sink also have the ability to help Sink, only a purple. But will the purple enamel appear? Seeing that the Sink shop is about to fall, the faces of the seven monks are also showing their unbearable color. The Sinker store has no bullying, and the transaction never loses people. Although everyone does not have deep friendship, there are some good feelings. Just as the new round of attacks began, there was a strong breath outside the city. This breath can be clearly perceived even if everyone is separated by a big guard. "Boundary!" For a time, everyone changed their face and exclaimed in unison. This is the atmosphere that the Lord has. Including the two top performers, everyone who perceives this main atmosphere immediately looked up to the sky. I saw a tall giant standing above the sky, and his body turned black with a huge mace in his hand. "Is that alien, a new alien race?" "Isn''t the aliens invading the city of the Emperor?" Seeing the look of the rock in the sky, some of the monks who first entered here made a cry. "Idiot, it is a strong physique, a follower of the sable. A pretty stone, it is a pretty stone!" "It''s a pretty stone! I have seen it a hundred years ago. He is a follower of Zi Yan. Is it true that Zi Zi is back!" The various arguments in the city continued to fluctuate, and everyone was exclaiming loudly, looking at the falling scorpion of Scorpio. The mace carries a terrible breath, shattering the void and squatting on the mask. Compared to the defensive masks of the eight cities, the masks of this seven-city city are much weaker, but in the eyes of ordinary people, the defense of the big array is still indestructible. "Hey, this is a big battle for the city. If you have the strength to fight, you can''t break it!" Olympiad snarled, and did not find that his face had no blood. "boom!" The mace was smashed, and the whole city of the Emperor began to tremble. I saw that the defensive mask began to be madly twisted, and then burst into horror under the horror of everyone. one strike! This time, the rough stone only used one blow, which broke the big guard. "Damn, how could this be!" Aoyi and the Wang book saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and the color of fear appeared in his eyes. At this moment, they dare to attack the Sink shop again, and it is too late to escape. "Hey!" Guanghua flashed, Zi Yan and others have appeared outside the Sink store, and the two top performers did not have time to escape. Seeing the purple scorpion headed, there was a burst of hustle and bustle in the city. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Zi Yan really came back. The purple scorpion just swept the two, but it was indifferent and said: "All kill!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... Light and shadow flashed, except for the purple scorpion did not move, everyone behind him moved. A total of seven lights, around the Sink shop, and then seven people returned to their original place. In addition to the strong men of the two handsome lists, the monks who had previously participated in the siege and besieged the Sinker store all died. You know, those are all nine, although they are not on the list, but in the eyes of those seven monks, they are also real powerhouses. But these strong people are dead like this. "You, you..." The face of Aoyi changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror. With such a single hand, he saw the power of these people. What''s more, he is a lot lower than a few people than the ranking. "Hey!" Almost without hesitation, he chose to escape. He flashed the light with the Wang book, which was the light that was transmitted. But in the next moment, the power of the stock market was shrouded in two people, preventing the two people from launching around. A green light flashed, and a green sword passed over the neck of the two. In the eyes of the two, this sword is extremely slow, but the two on the list can not be evaded. Hey! Hey! The sword light flashed and the two heads flew high. The old Sink old man was very good to everyone. At this moment, I saw these people besieging the Sink shop, and everyone was naturally angry. The crisis of the old Sinker was thus simply solved. Looking at the bodies on the ground, everyone is still in shock, and some can''t believe that this is true. "Old man, come out, the danger is lifted." Looking at the defensive mask in front, the mouth of the purple mouth reveals a smile. Looking at the mask without motion, the stone screamed: "The old man, hurry up, or else a stick, your place will be abolished!" The door of the small shop in the mask opened, and a head came out from it, carefully looking around, it was Sink. No other people were found. Sink looked up and saw the group of people in Ziyan. The old face immediately had a surprise: "Purple, really you, are you coming back?" Zi Yan nodded, and the rough stone said: "You old man, don''t hurry to remove the mask, this is your hospitality?" "Its really time for you to come back. I almost didnt guarantee it!" This sentence is like complaining, but the joy on the face of Sinks old man cant be covered. As he appeared in his hand, he was besieged for a defensive mask that had not been broken for a month, and it dissipated. The Sink shop reappeared in the eyes of everyone. Everyone walked into the store, and Zi Yan said: "You old man, there are so many ways to escape, why should you stay here?" The purple scorpion that has been in the Sinker store is very clear. The old man has a lot of transmission arrays here, which is well-known in all directions. However, Zi Yan is so anxious to come, is worried that the Wang family blocked all the roads of Sink. "Don''t mention those suffocating things. I don''t think you have broken through to the landlord. In the depths of the world, what have you encountered?" asked the old man Cinke. "This thing will be said later, why did the Wang family deal with you? Is it clear that you know the purpose of recruiting the royal family?" Zi Yan asked. Sinks old man sat in a chair and said with pride: Of course its clear that this time the kings family, but under the blood, ready to do a slap! "What do you mean?" Zi Yan asked. "Wang Jia called a lot of aliens and brought them directly to Huangtian. The recruitment is almost nine-fold. The number of soul-eaters is the most. What do you say they are not prepared to come to?" said Sink. Zi Yan looked at Xin Ke: "Do you know this?" "Of course, I know from start to finish." "Then why don''t you stop it, don''t you know that the soul-eaters are terrible? Ask God to send God easily, and then bring them back, but it''s not easy." "Do you think I didn''t stop it? If it wasn''t for me, the old guy was nosy, do you think they might send the top of the list to me?" Sink rolled his eyes and said: "Fortunately, I am alert, I am prepared, I want to Otherwise, where can I wait for you to come back?" "Then you know, what is the king''s family ready to do?" "Ghosts know, maybe it is to help Wang Yuanshan win the position of the domain owner." "Domain domain? Has he become a deputy domain owner?" "The deputy is not better than the positive!" After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "I don''t care if he is not a domain lord. In short, it is wrong to bring the aliens into the war-torn continent." "What, you want to stop?" "Of course you want to stop!" Ziyan is so determined. On the one hand, he does not want aliens to invade the war-torn mainland. There is another worry, that is, he is afraid of being involved in Shuntian. After coming to the battlefield of the extremity, through the opposition of the Wang family, Ziyan guessed that the Wang family had been implicated in some families in Shuntianfu. This time, if there is a big movement in the Wang family, it will surely have a movement with Shuntianfu. Among them, the most worried about Ziyan, is the family that has a lot to do with the aliens. Sinks old man leaned back and comfortably stretched out a lazy waist and said, Dont worry about it. This time, the Wang family made a perfect preparation. The transmission field of the extant field battlefield was almost completely deactivated. Now you want to go out. Its hard. Zi Yan said faintly: "The formal channels certainly can''t, but I believe that the other four families will have a backhand." The old man of Sink said: "You don''t have to fight their ideas. This time it is a war launched by the Wang family~www.novelhall.com~ But do you think the other four families will not know? They don''t move, just to sit down The battlefield, but the harvest of the Wang family must be indispensable to the four families." Deeply glanced at Zi Yan, the old man of Sink said: "These four families are good calculations. The family of the family can benefit naturally. Even if things are revealed, they will also take away the industry of the Wang family here, as long as they sit on the sidelines. Looking at the game between the two sides, both ends are beneficial, and no one suffers. Of course, after the failure of the Wang family, they will naturally get less benefits." "What do you mean, if I go to the four big families now, they will reject me and not let me borrow their transmission array?" "Your return, they must have known, look at your current strength, of course they will not refuse. But if the transmission is broken?" Zi Yan heard a bitter smile, indeed, if the four major transmissions are broken, how can the purple scorpion be borrowed. But looking at the calm expression of the old man, the latter should have some backhands. Zi Yan said: "They want to kill you, it should not be because you are nosy, but you have a way to let us leave, right? !! Chapter 1787: Bottom line Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan stared at the old man of Sink, who showed a smug expression. The Wang family spends so much money to kill him who only has seven weights. Naturally, there are important reasons. Sink nodded and said proudly: "I have been managing the Sink shop for tens of thousands of years. During the construction of the transmission, they could not imagine it. They thought that destroying several portals would kill me. This is simply I dreamed of daydreaming. I used to just tease them to play. As for the passage to the warring continent, I certainly dont lack it here." Obviously, the Wang family also knows this. It is for this reason that it is only a killer for the old Sinker. However, it is true that a seven-inch Sink is not killing. The ultimate goal is to destroy the transmission. "What still hesitate, let''s go." Barbie seems to be eager to wait, and the heart is like an arrow. They have been here for a long time, and they dont want to stay here again. Sinck stunned: "Go now." Zi Yan said after a slight indifference: "There are still some things to explain, wait another day." This day, Zi Yan brought people back to the world of dragons. He came to keep the grave. "Tell those forces, if the dragon boat reappears, don''t board the ship." The cemetery nodded and sent the purple eyes to the tribe. "Goodbye." Zi Yan said. "Goodbye." The tomb and the aborigines watched the purple figure disappear. Going back to the Sinke store, Sinck is playing with the transmission line and muttering in his mouth: "I haven''t started many years, it''s rusting." After entering, Zi Yan said directly: "The old man, this time you go with us." Sinck looked up in amazement, "Go together." "I don''t want to be counted here. I will go back to Shun Tianfu with me. I will find a good place for you to support you." Sinck shook his head and said, "No, I need me here." "You don''t put gold on your face. After Rayon successfully returns. After the world rules are re-patched, the invaders have no advantage. The world is always the aborigines. People will take it back sooner or later. The old man is still not given a corpse." Sink hesitated. He stayed here for tens of thousands of years. It was like his home. He suddenly let him go, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable. "This place is not a war-torn continent, nor is it our world. Let me go." Zi Yan once again persuaded. If it is true as Ziyan said, there will be no room for the invaders to develop in the next world, and all the invaders will retreat. It will not make any sense for Sink to stay here. "Okay." Sink nodded and his face was difficult to hide. This small shop has been in business for many years, and it is his greatest achievement, but he has to give up today. "Go, go back and I will open a small shop for you." Zi Yan said, it is a pity that Sinks departure is not felt. ...... ...... Monsi was lying on the recliner, holding a small teapot in his hand and squinting at the gods. Recently, because of the changes in the situation, he spent most of his time at home, leaving the outside with a knife, rain and rain. He closed the doors and windows, and his ears were not stable. Suddenly, a dazzling glare appeared from the room. There was a strong breath in the glare. Some of the decorations in this breath-blowing room swayed from side to side, and some fine jade articles fell directly to the ground. Broken up. "what happened." Meng Xi blinked sharply, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. The strength of the whole body spread and directly settled the space around him. The time here seemed to be still, and all the jade that was about to fall were set in the air. The strong wind disappeared, the glare dissipated, and five men, three women and one old man appeared in the room of Mengxi. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you guys really broke through." As soon as it appeared, Sinker said that he looked at Monsi. After Mengxi saw Sinke, his eyes were round and his face was full of incredulity. For the previous space control, it disappeared instantly. The sound of the cymbal sounded again, and the jade pieces that were set in the air were falling and shattering. . No longer heartache the jade, Mengxi said incredulously: "Sink, it is you, how come you come out." "Why can''t I come out." "I thought you were going to die inside." Mengxi stepped forward to give Sink a big hug, and then smiled: "Set the transmission array in my house. This should be your means of life-saving. Are you old people who have offended a lot of people, now they are being Hunting." "Fart, whoever dares to chase me." Shuntiandao and others immediately recognized Mengxi. It was this old guy who had taken bribes and almost killed them. The purple eyes looked at Mengxi, and his face showed a smile and called a predecessor. "Oh, its enough to run back, how come with a bunch of followers." Meng Xi looked at the crowd with his eyes open. "I said, you are a polite person in this old thing, who is a follower." The sorrowful rock of Mengxi is very rude. Mengxi glanced at the stone and smirked: "A big temper is comparable to the landlord. Unfortunately, the realm is too low, and it is totally out of proportion with the temper." A rough stone, wanting to go to the front, was immediately dragged by Wu Xie. "This time you can make a mistake, these are the people of the battlefield." Sink explained. "How many winds, I know this little guy, the other is not familiar." Meng Xi pointed to Zi Zi said. "They are all coming back from the dragon boat," Sink said. "What, the ancient dragon boat." Mengxi flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked at the purple dragonfly and asked: "You really come back alive, what happened on the dragon boat." Zi Yan did not answer and asked: "This question can be answered later. I want to ask the seniors, but I can know the recent movement of the Wang family." Mengxi looked at the purple scorpion up and down and said: "You also know the things of the Wang family. If you come out this time, it will not be prepared for nosy." Zi Yanzheng said: "The expulsion of aliens, everyone is responsible." Mengxi dismissed: "There is a blame for the fart, it is a trick to swindle the little ones, but it is rare that you have a blood, but I advise you not to go to death in vain. This time the Wang family unexpectedly called a lot of strong people. Its not that you guys can block it, huh, huh, this time Shuntianfu is afraid to change hands, and Donns little guy is finished. "Shuntianfu, the owner of Donno." Zi Yan said: "The Wang family is aimed at Shuntianfu, not the Imperial Tianyu." Mengxi scorned the purple scorpion and said: "The Emperor Tianyu is a seven-family alliance. He is a king in his district. He Dehe can dare to move the Emperor Tianyu. It is also the limit for a Shuntianfu. This is because Donno has always been In the case of a foreign family, what else is there? Zi Yan looked strange: "Predecessors also know that there are aliens in Shuntian." Meng Xi said: "As long as it is not a fool, it is clear." Zi Yan asked inexplicably: "If you know, why not join hands to eradicate." "Boy, you are an idiot, there is no interest, who will do it, and that alien family, but with extraordinary power, who will let his own strong and smothered." Mengxi said with a strong heart: "You, Its still too young. In this world, there are so many grudges and right and wrong. As long as there are enough interests, human beings can become friends like aliens. This sentence can not be refuted because he also has a foreign friend. He also helped the foreign Zhou Ya, but he definitely disapproved of this statement. It is true that the interests are first, but there must be a bottom line. . And Mengxi and others know that there are aliens in Shuntian, but they have been watching the drama. This seems to have passed the bottom line in Ziyan. "Let''s go." Originally, Zi Yan thought that Meng Xi was like him. He was a person with a bottom line. But now it seems that he is not at all. He is very disappointed in his heart and turns away to leave. "Kid, don''t think that the Wang family only brought some aliens in the field. This is indeed a combat power, but it is not the main force. The real main force is the landlord. There are even many small consummations and great consummations. Existence, perhaps you still don''t know the boundary of this realm, but remember that whether it is a small perfection or a great consummation, it is not comparable to the ordinary world. In addition to the landlord and the strong powers, they are the real main force. You are in a few domains, don''t go to die." Zi Yan waved: "This, do not worry about the seniors, Xin Ke first stay with you, if we can come back alive, I will take him away, if you die, you will trouble you, the landlord settled him, I think this You don''t always want to ask us for benefits." The purple cicada appeared, and his face always had a smile. Mengxi helped him at the beginning. Although Shuntiandao and others told him that Mengxi had collected the things of the royal family, Zizhen finally believed that Mengxi had no intention to frame them. But now, Mengxi shows an indifferent attitude, which makes Zi Yan very disappointed and speaks no longer polite. "It''s a little guy with personality. You can rest assured that if you die, I will take care of Sink." "Fart, I still need you to take care of it." Mengxi did not pay attention to Sink, but looked at the purple scorpion who was about to go out and said: "Look at this little guy who is so anxious to die, I will add a icing on the cake. I have a transmission array here, which can directly reach Shuntianfu. Oh, don''t be anxious to refuse. In this vast territory, it seems that this is the only one that can go straight to Shuntianfu." The footsteps of the purple scorpion stopped and turned to look at Mengxi. The complex look: "There is work." "Come with me." Meng Xi chuckled and entered the depths of the hall with Zi Yan and others. During the period, Mengxi opened a secret door and there was a ladder that went straight to the ground. The pedestrians went down. During this period, no one spoke and the atmosphere seemed silent. After falling for about a few hundred meters, Zi Yan saw a closed stone room, a total of seven, and I wondered if there are seven transmission arrays, which are directly connected to the seven houses. "The place where you appear is a farmer. The owner is called the old farmer. If you can see the act and need help from running away, you can ask for help. Of course, he is usually very bored and will pay attention to the situation." Silence was broken by Mengxi, and he pushed one of the stone rooms and signaled everyone to enter. Zi Yan thanked him again and embarked on the transmission array without hesitation. Barbarian and others followed. Guanghua flashed and everyone disappeared. The residual light and shadow of the Mengxi transmission array is frowning: "Is this the variable they have been waiting for." Zi Yan stared at the old man of Sink, who showed a smug expression. The Wang family spends so much money to kill him who only has seven weights. Naturally, there are important reasons. Sink nodded and said proudly: "I have been managing the Sink shop for tens of thousands of years. During the construction of the transmission, they could not imagine it. They thought that destroying several portals would kill me. This is simply I dreamed of daydreaming. I used to just tease them to play. As for the passage to the warring continent, I certainly dont lack it here." Obviously, the Wang family also knows this. It is for this reason that it is only a killer for the old Sinker. However, it is true that a seven-inch Sink is not killing. The ultimate goal is to destroy the transmission. "What still hesitate, let''s go." Barbie seems to be eager to wait, and the heart is like an arrow. They have been here for a long time, and they dont want to stay here again. Sinck stunned: "Go now." Zi Yan said after a slight indifference: "There are still some things to explain, wait another day." This day, Zi Yan brought people back to the world of dragons. He came to keep the grave. "Tell those forces, if the dragon boat reappears, don''t board the ship." The cemetery nodded and sent the purple eyes to the tribe. "Goodbye." Zi Yan said. "Goodbye." The tomb and the aborigines watched the purple figure disappear. Going back to the Sinke store, Sinck is playing with the transmission line and muttering in his mouth: "I haven''t started many years, it''s rusting." After entering, Zi Yan said directly: "Old man, this time you are with? 8000 Let''s go together. Sinck looked up in amazement, "Go together." "I don''t want to be counted here. I will go back to Shun Tianfu with me. I will find a good place for you to support you." Sinck shook his head and said, "No, I need me here." "You don''t put gold on your face. After Rayon successfully returns. After the world rules are re-patched, the invaders have no advantage. The world is always the aborigines. People will take it back sooner or later. The old man is still not given a corpse." Sink hesitated. He stayed here for tens of thousands of years. It was like his home. He suddenly let him go, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable. "This place is not a war-torn continent, nor is it our world. Let me go." Zi Yan once again persuaded. If it is true as Ziyan said, there will be no room for the invaders to develop in the next world, and all the invaders will retreat. It will not make any sense for Sink to stay here. "Okay." Sink nodded and his face was difficult to hide. This small shop has been in business for many years, and it is his greatest achievement, but he has to give up today. "Go, go back and I will open a small shop for you." Zi Yan said, it is a pity that Sinks departure is not felt. ...... ...... Monsi was lying on the recliner, holding a small teapot in his hand and squinting at the gods. Recently, because of the changes in the situation, he spent most of his time at home, leaving the outside with a knife, rain and rain. He closed the doors and windows, and his ears were not stable. Suddenly, a dazzling glare appeared from the room. There was a strong breath in the glare. Some of the decorations in this breath-blowing room swayed from side to side, and some fine jade articles fell directly to the ground. Broken up. "what happened." Meng Xi blinked sharply, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. The strength of the whole body spread and directly settled the space around him. The time here seemed to be still, and all the jade that was about to fall were set in the air. The strong wind disappeared, the glare dissipated, and five men, three women and one old man appeared in the room of Mengxi. "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you guys really broke through." As soon as it appeared, Sinker said that he looked at Monsi. After Mengxi saw Sinke, his eyes were round and his face was full of incredulity. For the previous space control, it disappeared instantly. The sound of the cymbal sounded again, and the jade pieces that were set in the air were falling and shattering. . No longer heartache the jade, Mengxi said incredulously: "Sink, it is you, how come you come out." "Why can''t I come out." "I thought you were going to die inside." Mengxi stepped forward to give Sink a big hug, and then smiled: "Set the transmission array in my house. This should be your means of life-saving. Are you old people who have offended a lot of people, now they are being Hunting." "Fart, whoever dares to chase me." Shuntiandao and others immediately recognized Mengxi. It was this old guy who had taken bribes and almost killed them. The purple eyes looked at Mengxi, and his face showed a smile and called a predecessor. "Oh, its enough to run back, how come with a bunch of followers." Meng Xi looked at the crowd with his eyes open. "I said, you are a polite person in this old thing, who is a follower." The sorrowful rock of Mengxi is very rude. Mengxi glanced at the stone and smirked: "A big temper is comparable to the landlord. Unfortunately, the realm is too low, and it is totally out of proportion with the temper." A rough stone, wanting to go to the front, was immediately dragged by Wu Xie. "This time you can make a mistake, these are the people of the battlefield." Sink explained. "How many winds, I know this little guy, the other is not familiar." Meng Xi pointed to Zi Zi said. "They are all coming back from the dragon boat," Sink said. "What, the ancient dragon boat." Mengxi flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked at the purple dragonfly and asked: "You really come back alive, what happened on the dragon boat." Zi Yan did not answer and asked: "This question can be answered later. I want to ask the seniors, but I can know the recent movement of the Wang family." Mengxi looked at the purple scorpion up and down and said: "You also know the things of the Wang family. If you come out this time, it will not be prepared for nosy." Zi Yanzheng said: "The expulsion of aliens, everyone is responsible." Mengxi dismissed: "There is a blame for the fart, it is a trick to swindle the little ones, but it is rare that you have a blood, but I advise you not to go to death in vain. This time the Wang family unexpectedly called a lot of strong people. Its not that you guys can block it, huh, huh, this time Shuntianfu is afraid to change hands, and Donns little guy is finished. "Shuntianfu, the owner of Donno." Zi Yan said: "The Wang family is aimed at Shuntianfu, not the Imperial Tianyu." Mengxi scorned the purple scorpion and said: "The Emperor Tianyu is a seven-family alliance. He is a king in his district. He Dehe can dare to move the Emperor Tianyu. It is also the limit for a Shuntianfu. This is because Donno has always been In the case of a foreign family, what else is there? Zi Yan looked strange: "Predecessors also know that there are aliens in Shuntian." Meng Xi said: "As long as it is not a fool, it is clear." Zi Yan asked inexplicably: "If you know, why not join hands to eradicate." "Boy, you are an idiot, there is no interest, who will do it, and that alien family, but with extraordinary power, who will let his own strong and smothered." Mengxi said with a strong heart: "You, Its still too young. In this world, there are so many grudges and right and wrong. As long as there are enough interests, human beings can become friends like aliens. This sentence can not be refuted because he also has a foreign friend. He also helped the foreign Zhou Ya, but he definitely disapproved of this statement. It is true that the interests are first, but there must be a bottom line. . And Mengxi and others know that there are aliens in Shuntian, but they have been watching the drama. This seems to have passed the bottom line in Ziyan. "Let''s go." Originally, Zi Yan thought that Meng Xi was like him. He was a person with a bottom line. But now it seems that he is not at all. He is very disappointed in his heart and turns away to leave. "Kid, don''t think that the Wang family only brought some aliens in the field. This is indeed a combat power, but it is not the main force. The real main force is the landlord. There are even many small consummations and great consummations. Existence, perhaps you still don''t know the boundary of this realm, but remember that whether it is a small perfection or a great consummation, it is not comparable to the ordinary world. In addition to the landlord and the strong powers, they are the real main force. You are in a few domains, don''t go to die." Zi Yan waved: "This, do not worry about the seniors, Xin Ke first stay with you, if we can come back alive, I will take him away, if you die, you will trouble you, the landlord settled him, I think this You don''t always want to ask us for benefits." The purple cicada appeared, and his face always had a smile. Mengxi helped him at the beginning. Although Shuntiandao and others told him that Mengxi had collected the things of the royal family, Zizhen finally believed that Mengxi had no intention to frame them. But now, Mengxi shows an indifferent attitude, which makes Zi Yan very disappointed and speaks no longer polite. "It''s a little guy with personality. You can rest assured that if you die, I will take care of Sink." "Fart I still need you to take care of." Mengxi did not pay attention to Sink, but looked at the purple scorpion who was about to go out and said: "Look at this little guy who is so anxious to die, I will add a icing on the cake. I have a transmission array here, which can directly reach Shuntianfu. Oh, don''t be anxious to refuse. In this vast territory, it seems that this is the only one that can go straight to Shuntianfu." The footsteps of the purple scorpion stopped and turned to look at Mengxi. The complex look: "There is work." "Come with me." Meng Xi chuckled and entered the depths of the hall with Zi Yan and others. During the period, Mengxi opened a secret door and there was a ladder that went straight to the ground. The pedestrians went down. During this period ~www.novelhall.com~ no one opened, the atmosphere seemed very silent. After falling for about a few hundred meters, Zi Yan saw a closed stone room, a total of seven, and I wondered if there are seven transmission arrays, which are directly connected to the seven houses. "The place where you appear is a farmer. The owner is called the old farmer. If you can see the act and need help from running away, you can ask for help. Of course, he is usually very bored and will pay attention to the situation." Silence was broken by Mengxi, and he pushed one of the stone rooms and signaled everyone to enter. Zi Yan thanked him again and embarked on the transmission array without hesitation. Barbarian and others followed. Guanghua flashed and everyone disappeared. The residual light and shadow of the Mengxi transmission array is frowning: "Is this the variable they have been waiting for." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1788: Game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Mengxi, Sink said: "You should not underestimate them." Mengxi responded: "I didn''t underestimate them." "But you are stimulating them." Young people are impulsive and stimulated before they can erupt more powerfully. "They are already very strong." "Strong? Its just a regional environment. It doesnt work at all. Mengxi said with care: "This time, I see that Shun Tianfu is really a lot of fierce. The son of the day played chess all day. I really don''t know what a broken chess is. If there is such a time, it is better to look for it. Some of them have asked for help. Now its good. The whole Shuntian government has to get in. Its estimated that his brain is already playing chess. ...... ...... Shuntianfu, the residence of Donno. Or the previous chessboard, the board of chess sits on Donno and Tianzi, and the two are still playing. Only at this moment, Bai Zi completely took the upper hand, the sunspot was completely suppressed, and the piece of chess that once played on the chess piece disappeared completely. A big mansion is too quiet at the moment. In the teapot next to the two, the tea has already been exhausted, but the maid is not coming to add tea. Time seems to have returned to more than a hundred years ago, obsessed with the son of the sunspot, looking at the chessboard, for a long time does not fall. Opposite the Tiangongzi, sitting in the Shuntianfu government, Donno, today he is wearing a battle armor, his body is full of chilling gas, and there is a giant sword beside him. It is completely like a battlefield. Looking at the Tiangongzi who hasn''t settled for a long time, Donno slowly said: "How long have you been in this game?" Tiangongzi is still a white coat, the dust is not stained, and it is free and easy: "The time for this game has been more than one hundred years. If it has been counted from the previous, it should be one thousand and nine thousand years." "For nine thousand and nine thousand years, I am the owner of this house, which is exactly 19 thousand years." Donno sighed and said: "The game of 19,000 years, there are wins and losses during the period, the variables are endless, the calculations have never stopped, and now it is finally over." Tian Gongzi said: "This game takes too long. During the period, the pieces are constantly disillusioned and disappeared. It is indeed time to separate the winners and losers. Since you are here, you will show up." "Oh, its not only the gods who are more proficient in the calculations than the destiny, but it has already counted us." A sneer came from the void, and a middle-aged man appeared. The middle-aged man appeared in the back of Tiangongzi, in front of Donno, but the two did not turn around and did not look up. Donno was a white child, but his eyes were staring at the sunspot, and a son of Tianzis hand was late. Not late. "I didn''t expect the first one to appear. It turned out to be the Wang family. Wang Tianshan, the deputy domain tyrant of Emperor Tianyu, has completely added the boundary and achieved great success." In the words of Tiangongzi, it seems that with a strange magical power, only on the chessboard white, a very frontal chess piece suddenly lights up, exuding the dazzling light. Between the vagueness, it seems that from this light, I can see the image of Wang Yuanshan in the chess piece. Tiangongzi shook his head and said: "But you are only a chess piece. If you want to see me fall, I am afraid that it is not qualified." Wang Yuanshan stopped and looked at the back of Tiangongzi. His look changed, but he did not dare to go forward. He had taboos in his eyes: "I am a pawn, but I am also a pioneer." At this time, a light was lit on the black chess, and a black light was shot from the chess piece and turned into a figure appearing on Wang Yuanshan''s opponent. This is a low-profile, but very strong, strong man with a long The beard, like a dwarf, did not have a strong release of his body, but he was in front of Wang Yuanshan, who was already a perfection. Wang Yuanshan, who saw this scene, changed slightly and said: "I didn''t expect you to have such a means." Donno is still silent, and Tiangongzi said: "For more than 10,000 years, it is enough to cultivate a great consummation." "With the resources that the Shuntian government can mobilize, it is indeed possible to cultivate a world leader with great ignorance." Another indifferent voice sounded, another person appeared out of thin air. This is a tall and thin old man, with a goatee beard, volleying to the side. "The guest of the Zhou family, the old man alone, the small leader of the world, if there is no chance, life is hopelessly perfect." The voice of the Tiangongzi reappeared, and another white child exudes a bright light. The position of this white son is somewhat behind Wang Yuanshan. "Oh." The old man alone snorted and stood behind Wang Yuanshan, no longer going forward. The sight of the owner, Donno, finally left the board and said indifferently: "The other pieces are coming out. It is difficult to wait for a little name. No one can jump out of the board and show up." "Hey." "Hey."... A glimmer of light flashed, and a figure appeared. Those who are qualified to appear here are, of course, the most present at the level of the Lord, and they are true leaders. This is the game between the two capitals and the two great families. The real ones are all coming. The people who arrived between the fields were directly divided into three parts. The first part was Wang Yuanshan. The leader was very successful. They had eighty-one pure boundaries and formed a circle of power. In addition to Wang Yuanshan, there was another Four people. The second part is a small perfection. Only nine boundaries are deepened, forming a small circle with a total of twelve. As for the third part, it is the power of the nine roads. It is impossible to form a cycle of the landlord, there are twenty-three. These people are not from the Wang family of Huang Tianyu, or the Zhou family from Shuntianfu. At this moment, the two families joined forces and even mobilized dozens of border owners. This is definitely the main force of both families, all out. At the moment on the chessboard in front of the owner, white chess pieces lit up, releasing the radiant light. "We have forty people, what do you have." The emergence of many landlords made Wang Yuanshan''s confidence full, and said to the two in front of him. Compared with the forty borderlors here, on the side of Shuntian, only one person in the district seems to be very lonely. Wang Yuanshan smiled and said: "I heard that on your board, there is still the existence of this level. I don''t know if these pieces can be brightened. I don''t know how many such things exist on this board." When the voice falls, among the houses of the entire government, there is a brilliance of brilliance, and each brilliance is a figure. After their physical appearance, they released a nine-fold atmosphere. The number of them is no less than two hundred, and each one is the realm of the nine peaks. Among them are humans, Dax interracial, Soul Eaters, Yi and Wings, and other races from the extremist battlefield. The war-torn continent is a complete higher world. These aliens appear and are not suppressed by rules. Compared with the soul-eaters, the world is even more wonderful. It is just like an inexhaustible treasure. . Tiangongzi did not return to the head: "There was a heavy weight in the past, and there are even one or two weights. But in the end, the game is just around the corner, and finally the battle force is revealed. I naturally want to upgrade this board again, not to enter the board, even the cannon fodder. Count." Wang Yuanshan cold road: "A big tone, even the cannon fodder is not counted, you know, they are all from the field battlefield, there are some of the list of strong, once the shot, in one day, can kill all the monks of Shuntianfu, let The city has become a dead city." Tiangongzi shook his head and ignored Wang Yuanshan. He continued: "The chess pieces have appeared. Why are the people in the game not appearing? Is it really necessary to wait until I have finished?" Wang Yuanshan once again answered: "The situation on the scene has become clear. If you don''t have a backhand, it will definitely die. What else does it mean if other people don''t show up?" Tiangong said with a faint smile: "Even if it is fully prepared, it is still so cautious. In fact, it should be said to be timid, afraid that we have other cards and want to see all the sunspots." Wang Yuanshans silence is obviously the default. Tiangongzi waved his hand and said: "But, since you want to see it, then you will be all." When he fell, he waved his hand across the board. He saw only a few sunspots, but it disappeared in the next moment. At the moment, on the whole board, except for the two sunspots, the others are white. Such a scene, contrary to everyone''s expectations, Wang Yuanshan is even more confused. Immediately, he laughed loudly: "Haha, it turns out that, it turns out that the game of 19,000 years, the casualties of both sides are constant, and no one has taken the lead. It is half a catty, but you are new. And, since the beginning of the game, the lack of the most fundamental foundation, in the constant game, you have prevented our development, but also suppressed your development, it is not easy to have two pieces on the list." Wang Yuanshans analysis is not groundless. Although Donno has the support of the entire Shuntian government, the roots of Shuntianfu are one family and one city. They all have their own will and will, not his one. In terms of cohesion, Donno is weaker than these two great families. In addition, the two sides continue to play, and all kinds of geniuses are constantly dying, as if they are moving in parallel, there is no tree at all. In these years, the two families have developed slowly, and there are few strong presences. The same is true of the Shuntian government where Donno is located. Even if Wang Yuanshan has already pointed out, the existence of the secret still does not appear. It can be seen that even if the opponent has only two pieces, they are still taboo. "But, since I want to see it, let you see it." As the voice of Tiangongzi fell, I saw that the second sunspot released light~www.novelhall.com~ and then turned into a tall and thin man. As soon as he appeared, there was a breath of mountains like a mountain. Under this breath, even the great consummation was moved. Wang Yuanshan, who was still very proud before, saw his face changed greatly and exclaimed: "Longfei, it is you, are you not leaving, how are you here?" In the battlefield of the year, Longfei was the first in Wannian, and Wang Yuanshan was the second child of Wannian. He knew that he could not be stronger than Longfei. Wang Yuanshan took the initiative to leave the field and went to the development of the war. Today, Wang Yuanshan is a great consummation, and Longfei is just a small perfection. But looking at Wang Yuanshan''s appearance, he is very jealous of Longfei. Longfei glanced at Wang Yuanshan, indifferent: "Of course, it is the people who came to the same year." At that time, Longfei, like Zizhu, encountered power oppression as soon as he entered the city. At the time, the number one Donor was out of town. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1789: The dragon has been crouching Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the chessboard of the game, at this moment, Baizi takes the lead, and the blacks only have two solitary ones. Turning the pieces into combat power, Shuntianfu is also a big perfect one. The appearance of Longfei made the great consummation of Wang Yuanshan change, but this is purely because of the psychological shadow in the once-dead battlefield, which has nothing to do with fear and combat power. The difference between the number of people and the strength of the two sides is enormous, and they are not at all equal times. "It is rumored that the chessboard of Tiangongzi is a treasure. In the game, it can sense all the means of the opponent. Today, it is true that it is well-deserved." A big laugh sounded, and an old man with an old face appeared directly next to the chessboard. Like a bystander, he stood on the side of the board and carefully looked at the game of the game. He was very satisfied. "The player, Zhou Ankang, the realm of the empty world." Tang Nuo glanced at the old man, faintly said. "Yes, in these years, we have no less games. The winnings and losses during this period are not much different, but in these two hundred years, you obviously have the upper hand and destroyed many good things." Zhou Ankang nodded and said that it was obviously a loss, but he could not see any disappointment on his face. Instead, he showed a smugness. "But your consumption is not small. Now, when we look at the game, we are too anxious. If not, after a few years, you may not even have a single piece, but now it is not bad. There are only two pieces. I see how many days you can pull out." "Not two, three." In the dark, a voice rang again, followed by a dad wearing a robes, a pair of small but very profitable eyes, staring at the radiant sunspot in the hands of the gods. The player, Zhou Chuanling. The master of the Zhou family in the previous generation, the strong in the air. "As everyone knows, Tiangong is not only proficient in the game, but he is best at innate calculus. He is known as a brother who is very admired by his destiny. If you want to come to this place, you are waiting for the variable." When Zhou Ankang heard it, his eyes fell back on Tiangongzi and said, "Oh, it turned out to be a piece of chess. I thought it was just an ordinary piece. But how about this, I dont believe in a variable piece in this area. Can change the overall situation, but also let a scattered sand Shun Tianfu, instantly condensed together." There was another voice in the dark: "Even if the variable has this ability, but you are not going to fall, everything will be missed." Obviously, it is the third empty powerhouse. The player, Wang Huangkui, the master of the royal family. As soon as he appeared, he stood next to the board and was very satisfied with the game. This is a middle-aged man who stands up with his hands and looks a little proud. The three empty worlds directly ignored Donnor, and they all looked at Tiangongzi. Zhou Ankang sighed: "This is a fall and a fall, and the outcome is fixed." "Roar." A roar rang through the entire mansion, causing the entire mansion to tremble. Just under the chess game, a violent turmoil, the earth shook, there seemed to be fierce at the bottom, and it was about to break out. "Humph." Donno screamed coldly, and the heavy voice with strong penetrating power went straight to the ground. The roar stopped momentarily, the ground no longer vibrated, and everything returned to calm. The old lady Zhou Chuanling looked at Donnor and said indifferently: "You can''t suppress the seal. In our eyes, just like waste, the only thing that depends on Tiangong is that he only counts, won''t fight, it''s just a waste. Can you still have a pair of three." The middle-aged man stepped forward and said: "Even if you have variable pieces on your body, but it is already late, the entire mansion has been blocked, not to mention the landlord, even if the airspace is in a short period of time, you can come in, this game You are defeated." Seeing the situation is indeed true, Donnor looked at Tiangongzi and said: "Tian brother, we have to admit defeat." Tiangongzi smiled a little and said: "The head of the government said this is a different story. You and I have been playing for many years. If you are not today, how can you easily admit defeat?" Just as his voice fell, he saw the black piece in his hand, and suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. "Ok." Such a change, so that everyone can not help but change, eyes are on the chess piece, between the vague, they can also hear the dragons in the pieces. "this is." Everyone looks at the black piece. Tiangongzi had a confident smile on his face and said: "This is a once-changing variable and finally activated again." The sunspot in the hands of the gods, the more dazzling the light. The words fall, the son of the son falls. This black spot appeared on the chessboard, and once again broke out with dazzling brilliance. At the same time, next to this black child, seven sunspots were derived from the air. At the moment, there are ten sunspots on the board. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people changed immediately. Their eyes were staring at the variable sunspot, and only on the sunspots, there was a dragon shadow flashing between the vague. The sunspot has been a dragon. ...... ...... When the sunspot in the hands of Tiangongzi shines, in the house of a certain house in Shuntian, the figure of the purple scorpion appears. As soon as it appeared, looking at the sky of Shuntianfu, everyone was also heartfelt. They were still very weak when they left, and when they came back, they all had the strength to fight the warlords. The entire Shuntian House is still very lively, and the selling is constant, and there is no way to see a dangerous invasion. "Nothing is dangerous." The rough stone scratched his head, and the mind spread, and no abnormalities were found. When the people turned around again, there was an old man in his underwear standing behind him. He carried a hoe, like an old farmer who came back from the ground. "Welcome to come to my house to be a guest." The old farmer put down his **** and had a thick smile on his face. Being able to appear silently behind the crowd, of course, will not be an ordinary old farmer. The purple scorpion came forward to see the ceremony, but the old peasant did not deny it. He directly took the gift and then asked: "What do you want to know." Zi Yan said: "The current situation in Shuntian." The old farmer waved his hand and signaled everyone to return to the house again. After everyone was seated, he said: "The current Shuntian government is normal, there is no situation." Zi Yan asked: "The house of the government." "The government house is blocked by a powerful energy, and it cannot be penetrated below the airspace." The problem really happened. The Zizhen believes that those people have all gone in, and the last battle must have been there, but the following cannot be entered in the air, or he can''t help but **** a cold air. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan once again asked: "I want to know what is happening in the government house." "As early as a month ago, the Tangno government dismissed all the strong people in the government. Now, there is no more than five people who belong to the Tanguo government." "Five." Zi Yan heard the change of his face, but he knew that the Wang family was only a nine-fold alien, and gathered hundreds of people. "Yes, no more than five. Just five days ago, a group of people quietly entered Shuntian, and then they were hidden by force. These people should be in the house of the government at the moment." "how many people." "If you don''t count the hundreds of odd-looking domains, there should be nearly forty landlords. As for whether there are empty powers, I don''t know." When everyone listened, they couldnt help but take a breath. Nearly forty borderlords, this is a terrible battle. "This is also incredible. I haven''t seen a landlord so far. Why do you have dozens of them?" Barbie said. "How can you tell that you have never seen it, and those who are in the depths of the world are also the landlords." "That''s not the same. I have never seen the landlord of the warrior continent." Ignore the bickering of the two at the moment, after a moment of smog, I asked: "Since the news of the predecessors is so well-informed, there must be means to send us to the government." "You are ready to go in." The old farmer accidentally said: "You must have some confidence when you dare to come here, but I want to remind you that your opponent is not a domain, but a landlord, in addition to the landlord, there is a strong airspace. Strong, you level, just go in cannon fodder." "So, the seniors can send us in." Zi Yan said. Lao Nong sighed: "You have to think about it. If you go in, you will die. If you want to leave now, I can send you away." Zi Yan shook his head directly: "I have already thought about it." The old farmer looked at other people again. "Several of you will not be stupid to death." Quite Shi Lang said: "We would rather die and not do the tortoise turtle." "Well, you come with me." The old farmer nodded, his face was dull, no appreciation and no regrets. He took everyone to a transfer array and said: "This is a one-time transmission array. If you go in, you can''t come back. There is only one chance. You are good. think about it." "Don''t worry, let''s go." The purple scorpion stepped in the transmission array, activated the transmission array, and the stone and others followed. ...... ...... The people are still staring at the eight pieces, and the next moment, there are eight substantial lights flying out of it. Then, there were eight more people in the field. The eyes of everyone in the field almost fell on the eight people subconsciously. Then ~www.novelhall.com~ one face is full of surprises and horror, but also a lot of incredible. The three empty powerhouses were all stunned. With their strength, after seeing eight people at the moment, they were immediately out of tune. Its not that the eight people are too strong. On the contrary, even if these eight people are full of greatness, they will not be surprised, they will not be so rude, because Tians calculation method is very strong, and it is said to be more than heaven. It can be said that the eight people''s realm is too low, and the low one can only be used as cannon fodder. For the existence of the level of the landlord, the domain is indeed cannon fodder, and it can only be cannon fodder. Zhou Ankang looked back at Tiangongzi, knowing the other party''s means of deduction, and asked incredulously: "You are sure, this is what you said." Tianzi nodded and said: "Of course I am sure that this is the variable I am talking about, but if it is a deduction, there must be a discrepancy. I did not expect the Qianlong to crouch." ,! ... Chapter 1790: 2 great ancestors Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zhou Ankang sighed and said: "So, you admit that the deduction failed, and the variables have no effect." Heavenly son is silent, in this case, silence naturally represents the default. "Haha." Zhou Ankang couldn''t help it anymore and laughed directly. Then, the laughter began to spread, and the other two empty circles were laughing. The deduction of Tiangongzi obviously failed. The last variable is only the regional environment. This is a variable of shit. Eight districts in the district can be killed by sending a landlord. The landlord is very jealous of Tiangongzi. At this moment, seeing his evolution, he is actually like this, and he laughs loudly. Even the aliens who were very nervous before, can''t help but laugh at this moment. However, the laughter of the aliens did not last long, and suddenly there was an exclamation from it: "Purple, it is purple." "It''s purple, I have seen him, absolutely right." "How could it be him? Did he not set foot on the dragon boat and enter the depths of the world? Why is it here?" "He is alive back, but why is it a domain?" These aliens are no longer laughing, but their faces are changing, and all kinds of exclamations continue to fluctuate. In the field, there are many constituencies, even in the air, but after these aliens see it, they do not show the expression of the previous gaffe. It can be seen that after the purple scorpion, they are all dying. Because the reputation of the purple cicada is too big, it has become almost invincible existence in the field. These exclamations immediately spread to the ears of a group of landlords. For a time, many of the leaders looked at them, and their eyes fell on the head of the purple. Anyone who has entered the field of battlefields knows that no one can come back to the meaning of the ancient dragon boat, and they all have the courage or the strength to board the ship, but I did not expect that this time they can see someone alive. come back. Longfei, who heard the voice of the argument, turned back to doubts. He saw Ziyan at a glance, and his heart was very unexpected. I didn''t expect Tiangongzi to be full of praise, but it would be him. It was only a hundred years since I met the last time. The other party has grown to such an extent. There were eight people in the purple, and they were still in a situation where they couldnt figure out the situation. There was a laughter around them. The existence of those at the level of the Lord, the breath that comes out of the invisible, also makes them suffocate. Zi Yan looked around and wanted to meet some familiar people. Suddenly he saw Longfei, who turned his head. There was a touch of joy on his face: "Dragon Flying Adult, how are you here?" Fan Shi and others heard that they also looked at Long Fei with curious eyes. Looking at the legends in this unique battlefield, they often heard the name of Longfei before the purple scorpion did rise. The crown is the second one. Longfei nodded at the purple enamel. After that, Zi Yan turned her head again, watching Tian Gongzi and the owner Donno, respectfully bowed. The two nodded and responded, but they were not disappointed, but they were full of gratification. The eyes passed from these dozens of lords, and finally fell on the five great consummations, three empty bodies, Zi Yan said embarrassedly: "We don''t seem to help too much." "You are purple, don''t put gold on your face, don''t say that you can''t help, you can''t even help you, you just come to die." An icy voice sounded, and Wang Yuanshan looked at him coldly. Zi Yan looked back at Wang Yuanshan and said indifferently: "You are Wang Yuanshan, and you can deal with me everywhere in the absolute battlefield. Yes, your son is killing me." Wang Yuanshan bit his teeth: "Then you are even more damn, and your Tiger City will disappear because of your stupidity." Zi Yan is not afraid of Wang Yuanshan, and his heart is rising, saying: "I will die later, since I am coming, I cant go empty, I dont know what Zizi can do now." Tiangongzi puts his hand in his hand: "Let''s watch the show first." Zi Yan nodded, then backed back and stood behind Longfei. "Roar." The bottom of the earth came again with a snoring sound, and even the entire mansion was shaking, and the fierce air continued to surge. "If you struggle, you can''t get out, or you''re still waiting for peace." Donno''s indifferent voice sounded, and a force was injected into the ground. At this time, within 100 meters of the entire ground, they began to shine. The light, this light turned into a seal, and the whole earth became quiet again. The face of Zi Yan and others changed. I didnt expect anything from the bottom of the earth. Looking at the lines of light, it was obviously a seal and a seal. "Cough... cough." In a coughing sound, there was an old man suddenly in the field. He had a cane in his hand, his back was squatting, and the old man almost could not walk. He walked to the chess board with a cane and trembled, and it was a cough. "Old, they are moving fast." Every cough sounds like a hammer hitting in the heart. The face of the purple cicada changes greatly, and the face is full of horror. Obviously, if the other party is interested, coughing can only smash his heart. Look at the side, the stone and other people and those of the landlord are all white, only the size is complete and safe. This old man has much strength. Absolutely not empty. Zi Yans heart secretly guessed. The look of the gods, the face changed, and he looked back at the old man who was severing at the end of his life and could die at any time. He said with a slight respect: "I didnt expect that even the old man would come in person. "" The old man showed a smile on his face and said: "Take your blessings, the power of the body is rapidly passing away, just as the seal is loose, come here to pick up the body, and then say, no longer come back to the body, my old man will be buried." Tianzi said again: "In fact, why are you so persistent, you are yourself, but you are yourself, but the body is alien." The purple eyes looked like a move, guessing that the other party came for the bottom of the earth, and now it is certain that the underground is alien. And this old guy who can''t even see the depths seems to be a separate person. The old man said: "But the body dies, I will die." "This is just a wishful thinking. In fact, if the body dies, you will live better. Everything now is only the last dying struggle of the body." "Oh, this is just a guess of your little one. I am old, afraid of death, but I dont dare to gamble. I only know that if the body dies, I may die, but as long as the body is alive, I will definitely live better." Tiangongzi said slightly: "It seems that I can''t tell you. Since you are here, I think another one is coming." "I saw that these little guys have grown up. I am very pleased with my wife. When you say that you are all grown up, I really don''t want to be against you." Another old voice sounded, and another old man with a cane appeared. This time it was an old man, and the old man was about to walk. But it can appear here out of thin air. It can be spoken in this tone. Naturally, there is also a presence that exceeds the empty world. Zijing and others wait and see all this, and even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. I thought it would be invincible to become an invincible battlefield. But when I look at it, he is the invincible but the bottom. The old man trembled to the other side of the game. Tiangongzi immediately got up and bowed to the old man with respect and respectfulness. His attitude was much more respectful than the old man. The old man nodded and returned. Donno, who has never been moved, immediately rose up and respectfully followed the ceremony and shouted: "Donno has seen the teacher." When this sentence came out, more than half of the existence of the field was paralyzed. The purple cicada was even wide-eyed and looked at it incredulously. teacher. This old man turned out to be the teacher of Donnor. This is also incredible. The old hyena crouched and looked up at the tall Donno. It seemed a little difficult. Donno quickly bent down and the old man said, "My good student, you are very sad for the teacher." Donno is silent, his face is awkward, but more is still firm. "I have trained you since I was a child. The purpose is to make you the owner of Shuntianfu. But after you become a master, you have strengthened the seal of the body and prevented the body from breaking. This resistance is nearly 20,000 years." "What the teacher said is that Tang Nuo''s gift to the teacher is graceful, but the body is fierce and violent. Once it appears, the entire Shuntian government must be bloody, and the teacher can understand the students'' difficulties, the devil of the body, it is impossible to release. Out." The old man slammed the ground with a cane and angered: "You mean, the teacher is also a demon." "Why do teachers impose their responsibilities on themselves? You are actually a spirit. You have already got rid of the control of the ontology. You are yourself and have nothing to do with the ontology." "But your teacher is going to die now, but you can''t help but die." "Tianxiong has been played many times, the body is dead, the teacher will be free, do not believe, the teacher can ask Tianxiong." "The owner said yes, I can guarantee that your old man is fine." The old man is dissatisfied: "Is your guarantee, I can believe it, or your deduction, I can believe that nearly 20,000 years of deduction, you are suppressing us, and trying to kill the body, we are severely restrained, and now we are finally exhausting The power is ready for World War I, but the result is that you will make so many people. Is this the way of life and death? Look at your deduction and even pin your hopes on some realms." Looking at Tiangongzis embarrassed expression, the old man said: Oh, I dont want to talk nonsense with you anymore. The situation between the scenes is already clear. If you release the body now, I will no longer be embarrassed for you. Donnor shook his head and said: "If you release the body, Shuntianfu will surely flow into the river, and everyone will die." Zhou Kangkang, the empty world, said: "How about that, now your life and death do not care, Shun Tianfu has abandoned you, why do you want to manage their lives and deaths, if you are a big Shuntian, you can be a piece of iron, do you think we will come? "" Donno said: "Now is not a piece of iron, and will eventually be." Zhou Ankang said: "Do you think it is possible, Hu Shenshan is not the cradle of high life? www.novelhall.com~ Why don''t you help you this time? You don''t have a lot of higher life in other places in Shuntian, just come here. Everyone is a strong landlord, why not come to help." Donnor shook his head and said: "In any case, the body can''t leave." The old man was angry and said: "So, you are determined to fight, do you rely on these people, and now you can''t see the situation." The old man looked back and looked at the group of Zi Yan and said: "I see their talents are good, the future achievements are limitless, this little guy is even more so, do you want me to kill them now." In the middle of the conversation, a touch of cold killing is to lock the purple. This murder is locked, but it seems to completely ban the purple scorpion, so that he can not move, like a lamb to be slaughtered. Zi Yan believes that if the old man shoots, he will die in an instant. Just when this murder locked the purple scorpion, in the hundreds of thousands of miles away, there was a mysterious space in the ground between a man and a man, and a beautiful woman who was sleeping in the open air opened his eyes. Chapter 1791: Challenge the Lord Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The woman in the void is lying quietly, and her body emits a holy light, illuminating this void. She is a stalwart, like a fairy, quietly sleeping, but can not make people feel awkward. Her eyes opened, her eyelashes trembled, and her eyes were filled with light, like a sleeping beauty who just woke up. "Who awakened me?" Her voice is ethereal, she doesn''t touch the world, her long eyelashes tremble, and her eyes are bright and bright. She was completely awakened, sitting quietly in the void, quiet and glamorous, and the whole person became more holy. "It turned out to be him!" Her red lips whispered, glamorous and moving, pushing the cause and effect before and after the show, slightly picking the willow-like thrush. "Its really troublesome to wake me up now." There was a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction on her face, which added some anger to her. It seemed as if she could confuse all beings and make the world eclipse. After a slight hesitation, her figure disappeared into the void. ...... ...... In the face of the old man''s murder lock, although the purple cockroach can not move, but the brain is running fast. Now the situation has basically become clear. At the foot of Donno, a strange old monster is sealed on the ground, and the old monster does not know what method is used, and has made two big avatars. These two great avatars are quite worthy. One is the ancestor of the Wang family, and the royal family of the Emperor Tianyu was established. It is the old man. The other is the Zhou family ancestor, the establishment of the Zhou family, occupying the position of the half-day of Shuntianfu, is the old man. Zhou''s ancestors were the masters of Donno. They cultivated Donno from an early age, just to let Donor become the head of the government one day and then break the seal to save the body. But who knows that success as the city''s Donno, not only did not break the seal but also strengthened the seal, and then with the Zhou family with this Shuntianfu as the overall situation, the game was 19 thousand years. Now, the underground seal has been loosened, and the alien blame has been sealed and dying, but he has tried to summon the two great family ancestors, using secret means to make the two peoples birthdays greatly reduced. Only the gathering of strong, come here to fight a deadly battle. This is a truly high-level, high-level battle. It can be said that it is the largest battle of the world''s landlord in 20,000 years. Because I heard that the Wang family had gathered many different ethnic domains, I was worried about the people in the world, regardless of the dissuasion of others, and brought people to the road. Things are as simple as this, and the next step is life and death. But the old man apparently did not follow the common sense, the first one was to kill the purple. For the threat of the old man, Donnor is silent, there is no point to stop. Tiangongzi is a faint smile, and kindly said: "As long as you like, you can kill everyone here at will." The old man took a look at the purple scorpion. The difference in the power between the two is almost heaven and earth, adult monks and newborn babies. Whether it is alien or human, there is a face problem involved in it. If there is no one, killing will kill. But now, in the presence of so many borders, there are so many domains, how can she be strong? And this kind of thing is spread out, and it is very unpleasant for the reputation. The old man snorted and said: "Since you are stubborn, you can only kill you one by one. Who of you will kill him first?" The old man looked at the purple, and decided to start his death. According to the normal situation, facing the purple scorpion of the domain, it is natural to come to a strong domain. However, there are hundreds of fields in the field, and there are human beings and aliens, but no one has taken the initiative. Everyone in the field looked at the purple eyes, there are thick taboos. Ziyan is not famous here, but it is definitely a tyrant in the field of extinction. How do they dare to take the initiative to find this tyrant? Seeing that no one came out, the old man who was in a bad mood, the face became difficult to look at now. She glanced at the Wang family and said, "Dont you say that you are looking for a strong person who is not afraid of death? How are all waste?" This sentence is very rude, but those territorial hearers, but even angry expressions dare not reveal. In the field of extinction, they are of course not afraid of death, and they are not afraid of anyone, but this premise does not include the purple. The purple scorpion is fierce. When he enters the ninth weight, he will be able to kill the top of the list. In the middle of the nine-year period, he will be the first in the league, let alone the current peak. Wang Yuanshans face is very ugly, his eyes are sweeping into those areas, his eyes are very sharp, and it seems that he is paying the price to let you contribute, instead of standing guard. "I come!" A cold voice sounded, and a whole body shrouded in the black robe. This is a Soul Eater. When I came to the Warring States, I was already fascinated by the talents and had a deep understanding of the rules of the Warring States. At this moment, he is the nemesis of all the aborigines of the entire war. This is also the source of his confidence at the moment. "In the field of extinction, you have no match, I have to look back, back to the world, your strength is still strong!" The Soul Eater came toward the Purple Sea, and the soul of the whole body began to surge. Nowadays, Zi Yans opponent is no longer a domain. He is too lazy to care about each other, and he is even more unwilling to delay the time. The current crisis also represents an opportunity that he must seize. So he reached out to the palm of his hand, pointing his fingers and pointing to the front. "laugh!" A golden sword, appearing from the fingertips, went straight to the soul-eater. "It''s useless!" The Soul Eater sneered, and all physical attacks were ineffective for him. His body was surging and ready to disintegrate. On the golden sword, suddenly a stronger force was shot, directly locked and imprisoned, just like the old murderer sealed the purple. "puff!" The sword gas passed through the eyebrows of the Soul Eater, and the latter''s body trembled, and then turned into a soul force to dissipate between the heavens and the earth. The battle is over! The Soul Eaters who watched the Jiufeng Peak died, and the other fields in the field were all changed. The taboos in the eyes became fear. Even the landlords are surprised to see Zi Yan, I did not expect Zi Yan to be so easy to win. "waste!" The old man was dissatisfied with the cold, the first battle was defeated, and the faces of other Wang Jiaqiang could not be hanged. Tian Gongzi and Donnos expression are still indifferent, and it seems that he has already guessed this ending. Longfei looked a little surprised, and the dwarf in front of him was so complete that he was indifferent. The eyes of Zi Yan passed through those domains, and those domains did not dare to look at them. They did not bow their heads or deliberately avoided them. Zi Zi dismissed and said: "Since it is waste, then don''t I came up to die. And since I claimed to be a variable, how can I arrange for a rival at the level of the master?" This sentence is very arrogant, causing many people to be dissatisfied. Wang Yuanshan sneered: "You think that killing a domain can deal with the landlord. What do you think of the landlord?" Zi Yan responded faintly: "Of course it is an enemy! Is it difficult or not?" "A good kid with a sharp tooth, you will be perfect when you find death!" Wang Yuanshan was in a hurry and waved his hand directly. He walked out of the back of a landlord. The other side looked at Ziyans eyes and had no feelings. He looked at the dead and said indifferently: "Dont think that you only stayed in the battlefield, I It also came out from there." This sentence Zi Yan does not like to listen, there are too many people who have stayed in the battlefield, but can the two sides be an equal time? In other words, even Longfei is not in the same order as Zizi, let alone these guys who are not seen. "dead!" There was no nonsense in the other side. After going forward, the whole body was surging with pure boundary power and hitting the purple scorpion. Although there is only one boundary, it is still strong and horrible. Zi Yan stood in the same place, motionless, staring at the attack. Because of the reasons of the eye, this attack did not imagine a slow abnormal illusion, the attack is fast and powerful! But Zi Yan still does not mean to dodge, even the defense is not propped up, so stare at this boundary attack. "Is this an idiot, why not hide?" Is it purely dead? "Not hiding, but not hiding!" "Sure enough, the landlord and the domain, the difference between the heavens and the earth, can kill the peak of the realm, in front of the landlord, but there is no force of rebellion!" In the distance, some of the domain whispers were discussed. As for the other strong players in the field, they were silent. In their eyes, they are also confused. I dont understand why the purple eyes dont hide. Only a single district can not hide. However, until the attack fell on the purple cicada, the purple cicada still did not hide. "boom!" Until the boundary force hit the purple sable, the purple scorpion still did not move, letting the body retreat toward the rear. At the same time, the alliance entered the body, arbitrarily destroying the vitality of the purple body. However, the defense of Zi Yan is too strong, and the area is bound to exert effective damage. The vitality of destruction is also constantly being repaired. This blow, the purple scorpion receded 20 meters, there is no trace of injury. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face has changed. Ask yourself, when they are in this realm, they dare not resist the attack of the landlord. The front of the landlord, but also a look of surprise, incredulously looked at the purple. Just that blow, although it did not use all efforts, but it is definitely a blow to the landlord, but the purple is intact. Longfeis gaze flashed and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Tiangongzi and Donnor are still expressionless. The existence of the two ancestors'' levels, the face is ugly. The brawny, like a dwarf, had a strange look in his eyes. Purple licked his chest, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, he stepped forward and stood in the position just now. He said, "Your strength should be more than that, and there is still some fire, come again!" "Go to death!" The Lord is angry, this time directly hit three forces, this force is very strong, the speed is also very fast, almost instantly to the purple. "Peng!" The body of the sable is flying straight down. No one knows that he deliberately does not resist, or is it really too late to resist. After this shot, Zi Yan mouth bleeds, three deep blood marks appear in the chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and in the blood marks, there is a band of forces raging. The purple scorpion clenched his teeth and stood up with pain. All the spiritual thoughts were placed on these boundaries, quietly observing, experiencing, and feeling. He has not broken through, and today he wants to go out of the last step in this way. He slowly stepped forward, regardless of his injuries, and shook his head and said: "The fire still owes some, but the district leader is just that!" Everyone looked at Zi Yans gaze and became very weird. How can there be no defensive or defensive during the war, and it is deliberately stimulated with words. Isnt this just looking for death? The front of the main body was really angry, completely mobilized the body''s boundaries, full of five shares, directly launched the strongest blow. "boom!" The purple scorpion draws a blood line in the air, and the bones in the body constantly make a crack, and when it falls to the ground, the chest is full of flesh and blood. Everyone didn''t understand Zi Yan. It was for that kind of thing, but when everyone was confused, he said, "I understand!" Chapter 1792: Destruction power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In tandem with the three hits of the landlord, no defense and no evasion, the real use of physical defense, purple action has made everyone can not understand. No one can understand what the sable is doing. What is the meaning of doing this? Purely looking for death. Obviously impossible, no one will be stupid to find death, the more powerful the more is the life. But if you are not looking for death, why not defend against it. Is it necessary to use pressure to break through to the landlord in one fell swoop. This is even more a myth, because there will be excessive power during the period. Everyone is confused, they are all puzzled. This includes the city owner and the Tianzi who will be deduced, including two ancestors and three empty circles. Everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand, but Zi Yan said that he understood. This makes everyone more confused and even more puzzled. The boundary of the last two strikes, at this moment, raging in the purple scorpion, forcibly destroying the vitality of the sable. The purple cicada is feeling the pure boundary power. Even he has already felt the attribute of this bond. It is a very general and very common attribute rule, just one of the forces of nature. This kind of boundary force attribute is too ordinary and the attack is obviously insufficient. In the perception of this power, Zi Yan is thinking about how to destroy this power, which is the original intention of his understanding of the rules. The rules of inequality need to be destroyed. The rules of inequality must also be abolished. This is the original intention of breaking the rules. Now the destruction rules need to be upgraded, but Zijing has not found the right way. The emergence of the rules of power, this is a new force, there is inequality, how to destroy. In the purple scorpion, this force is raging, his destruction rules can not be blocked, and can not stop, because this is a higher quality, higher level of strength. At this moment, Aster needs a kind of power to destroy this bond. Just as the family is squatting and oppressing him, if he wants to stop this happening, he needs to become weaker in addition to being strong. Strengthen yourself and undermine the foundation of each other. This is the original destruction rule. But now, a difficult road is in front of Zi Yan, that is, there is no destruction of the world in the world, so he has been unable to sense it. When the body is constantly being destroyed, the perfect mind of the purple is constantly running. He did not support his body defense, and even suppressed the strong resilience of the body to the lowest point, allowing the band to rag in the body. At this moment, the sable is ready to use death to stimulate himself. What to do if there is no damage to the boundaries. This is something that does not exist in the world, and how to feel it. If you don''t feel it, Zi Yan will die here. How to resolve the death crisis and how to break the boundaries. This is the problem facing Ziyan. Death is approaching, Ziyan can feel the vitality of the body is destroyed, but he still suppresses the perfect body, and his mind is flying fast. He wants to break. At this moment of life and death, Zi Zis knowledge of the sea suddenly had a flash of light, and two words appeared. "create." There was no rule of destruction in the world, but Zi Yan felt many rules according to his own experience and forcibly created the rules of destruction. Now, when it comes to the boundary, it is the same truth. Since there is no damage to the power, it can only create a destructive force. There is no way in the world, and more people will become the way. There is no destructive power in the world. You created it and used it. That is destroying the power. In an instant, Zi Yan suddenly became cheerful. In the words of the monk, the donor was enlightened, and the donor had previously met. Why did he not feel the destructive power of the world? He knows the power of destruction. There is no such thing in the world. Only he creates it. "Next, you are the power of the destruction world." The energy in the purple scorpion began to work, and the force of one and the other world appeared. This is the power of many circles that the purple scorpion realized, and belongs to the power of the world. After the emergence of these forces, they gathered together. Under the rotation of Zi Yan''s mind, the fusion evolved into another kind of unfamiliar power. Zi Yan named the power of this world as destruction. This is a kind of new-born power. It is all-encompassing, there are five elements, there are nature, there are good and evil, there are true and false... Looking at the power of this new world, he realized it, he understood. The force of the newly formed destruction world is growing rapidly, and it is a breakthrough layer that reaches the second floor. Followed by three layers and four layers. The power of the destructive world created by the combination of the powers of many circles has reached the fourth floor at the moment of molding. The forces that were still raging in his body were immediately dispelled by the power of the four layers of destruction, while the purple scorpion no longer suppressed the flesh, and the perfect body began to repair the body by itself. After the other people around the world felt the power of the new world derived from the purple scorpion, they did not know why, and suddenly gave birth to some kind of coziness. They did not feel the integration of forces in many circles, but only felt the power of the destructive world to expel pure power. The power of this sector is obviously very extraordinary. But there is such an induction between the fields, only the existence of small perfection. After the three interest, Zi Yan stood up and there was no injury. Everyone looked in his eyes and was shocked. Everyone is a strong person and naturally understands what happened in such a short time. Zi Yan comprehended the power of the world and expelled the pure boundary power of a landlord. When this happens, it can only show that the power of the realm of the purple scorpion is higher. It is like the same beast, one is the king of the mutation, the other is the common beast. "How could this be." The former landlord, looking at the purple eyes that stood up intact, was incredible. I made three full blows, but I didnt kill a defenseless domain. This is something that I can''t believe even if I see it with my own eyes. "You have already shot three times, now it is time for me." Zi Yan walked toward the front of the landlord, filled with excitement and joy, the threat of death, let him feel a sense of enlightenment, then his landlord and his party, will be a smooth road. Barbarian and others apparently saw this, and the color of joy appeared on the face. On the chessboard, Tianzi saw the crouching dragon and extended his fangs. "I don''t believe, you are just a domain, I want you to die." The landlord was completely provoked, the five senses began to distort, and the whole five forces of the whole body began to flow wildly, and a powerful atmosphere was released. "boom." He raised his hand and gave a palm to the purple sable. On top of the palm print, the energy surged, and the power of the five circles filled the palm print. This time, Zi Yan still did not dodge, but chose to take the initiative. The power of the four layers of destruction is at the fingertips of the purple scorpion, and it is swiftly moving toward the front. "puff." The strength of the four-tiered destructive world is very easy. It is to cut five pure boundaries from the palm of the hand and go straight to the door of the landlord. Seeing that his attack was easily broken, the leader of the land changed greatly, and the whole body was surging and propping up the defense. Even so, his heart can still feel the danger, and his body shape retreats at the same time. "puff." It is a pity that the attack of the purple scorpion is more rapid, and his defense is broken in an instant, passing through his body. The power of this destructive world dissipates, and the body of the Lord is separated from it. In the eyes of the public, the purple scorpion of the domain killed a landlord, and it was still a spike. It was quiet all around, and suddenly it became dead. The faces of a group of aliens are full of horror. At this moment, they have no war in their hearts. Those of the landlords are also shocked, killing one person with one blow, then the power of the purple scorpion at this moment is not nearly the same as the small perfection of the landlord. Looking at the dead bodies of the land that had been separated on the ground, they were shocked and could not say a word. Looking at the sable again, they are no more ridiculous, and their eyes are full of jealousy. Several airspace faces were full of surprises, and the domain was able to kill the landlord. Although they have heard it, they have never seen it before. The eyes of the two ancestors also fell back on the purple scorpion, and the eyes flashed. "Yes, it''s good." The ancestors of the week nodded and said: "The ability to comprehend such a strange world is indeed qualified as a variable, but after all, it is only the power of the realm. Without real breakthrough, the combat power is limited." Can kill a five-line boundary landlord, obviously the purple scorpion at this moment is not the ordinary landlord can kill, as the old man turned back, a small perfection came out. This is an old man, a guest of the Zhou family, an old man. The minimum standard for small perfection is that a nine-way force forms a cycle. In this case, whether it is attack or defense, it must be much stronger. Every landlord is a famous existence. Every small perfection is even more famous. The old man in the woods is usually in a normal state. However, there is even stronger existence than the empty world. It is not a big deal. The old man did not make a name, and his expression was very dignified. As he went forward, his body surface appeared a nine-line force, forming a small cycle. Of course, his breath of the whole body is also much stronger than the previous world, which is equivalent to the extreme lord who broke out after the Dragon Power. But in front of Zi Yan, the extremely lord of the city is just a knife. At that time, Zi Yan was only the peak of Jiuzhong, and he had not yet realized the power of the world. Now, the purple sorrow that realizes the power of the world can kill the landlord, and naturally does not put the little round in the eye. The other side swept the purple scorpion, and then made a blow to the purple scorpion with a fist. The nine-way force surrounded the form of the masculine body, forming a small loop, and went straight to the purple scorpion. The opponent''s attack is very direct, very powerful, and terrible. Around the crowd, everyone held their breath and stared at the front. In the face of this hit ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan also made a fist, only to see the fist, there are two kinds of yin and yang. For the strong and perfect of the small, if you do not use weapons, the purple must use two extreme strengths. With the addition of two kinds of strength, plus the power of the four layers of power, the power of the purple boxing is more than ten times stronger than before. The surrounding people have moved because of the two different forces that Zizi has shown. First, the power of the powerful world is two kinds of energy. Everyone finds that this domain seems to become more and more mysterious. Donno nodded and looked very satisfied. The face of Tiangongzi finally showed a light smile. Longfeis eyes were full of horror, and the dwarf was perfected by his side, and his expression was very dignified. A sable punch has been played, and two bursts of energy have erupted, releasing a devastating atmosphere, which has made a large and powerful face change. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1793: Spike small perfection Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The fists collided and the earthquake broke out. This fist of the purple scorpion carries the devastating momentum, and the punch of the old man is destroyed. Then, the yin and yang thunder rushed forward, forcibly opened his defense, hit his chest, the horrible energy exploded in an instant, the front chest of the old man was already bloody, and the bones were cracked. The power of the four layers of the world is rushing into the body and forcibly destroying his vitality. In the energy violent, the old man in the woods fell back to the rear. After landing, I didnt move. One blow, just one hit, the small perfect old man died. Surrounded by a dead, many face of the field, full of horror. The people of the world also showed a shocked expression, and the small round face was incredible. No one will think that just the purple eyes of the domain can not only kill the landlord, but even the small perfection can kill. With such a powerful force, Zijing is enough to attract everyone''s attention. The life and death of the old man in the wood, no one to pay attention to, all eyes are now on the purple scorpion, and even some of those who fell behind the purple scorpion. Ziyan has such a means, is it possible to say that the same way is followed by the fields in which he comes. All the landlords in the field moved because of the power of the purple, which included Longfei and the dwarfs beside him. The three empty powerhouses were also awkward. The two surpassing the existence of the empty world is constantly looking around, as if to completely see him. "I didn''t expect that I would like to go to Tianfufu, and the pride of this day. This is really a great fortune of Shuntianfu." The ancestors of Zhous family looked at Ziyans eyes and had a heartfelt appreciation. "Little guy, if you are willing to join the Zhou family now, I can spare you a death. In the future, my family will train you to supply all the resources you need." The Zhou family ancestors actually got a slap in the heart. Zi Yan glanced at the old man and said faintly: "Sorry, the Tao is different, and I hate collusion about the existence of aliens." "A crazy man, don''t think that destroying a small perfection is invincible in the world. There is not only a great consummation, but also an empty world. Killing you is only a matter of minutes." The refusal, the old man''s face immediately cooled down. . Just talking, Wang Yuanshan came out, he smiled coldly at the purple, and said: "Kid, your life will be charged by me." A great leader is a perfect leader. He is a powerful leader, but it also provokes the ambition of Zi Yan. His eyes seem to have a flame burning. "Your opponent is me." Suddenly, Longfei took a step and blocked it in front of Ziyan. Although he has seen the power of the purple scorpion, Longfei is still worried that he will not be able to defeat Wang Yuanshan, who is full of consummation, and intends to block Wang Yuanshan for him. Wang Yuanshan looked at Longfei, and his look became unnatural. He said slowly: "Its useless, even if I dont kill him, other great consummations will definitely be shot. You know, there are five big rounds here." "Yes, thank you for your care, the boy is not talented, but also want to see how the power of the great consummation." The voice of the purple voice sounded from the rear. Longfei looked back at Zi Yan. From the eyes of Zi Yan, he saw full confidence and high fighting spirit, so he did not hesitate and nodded and then retired. Others have also seen the confidence of Zi Yan, but many people can''t understand where Zi Zi''s self-confidence comes from. He wants to know that he is about to face a big consummation. This kind of existential power has been fully added, with eighty. A bounding force can form a perfect cycle, and its combat power is definitely not comparable to that of a small perfection. In addition, Wang Yuanshan, who is confronted by Zi Yan, is also the deputy domain owner of Huang Tianyu. This kind of existence is no more than the ordinary landlord. He is a royal-level warfare technique and has absolutely imperial soldiers in his hands. The real power of Wang Yuanshan is actually not weaker than a strong man in the air. They simply can''t think of the confidence of Ziyan to deal with this level of existence. "If you want to die, you will be fulfilled." Wang Yuanshan smiled coldly and walked toward Ziyan. His eyes were very cold. The two could be said to have deep hatred. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, and there is a weapon in the hand in the next moment. This is a long knife with a sheath. Seeing this scene, Wang Yuanshan''s mouth not only reveals a touch of ridicule, he knows very well about Zi Yan, it is clear that this weapon is only a king. If this is the biggest contempt for the sable against the great consummation, then the sable will have no chance of winning. "I wanted you to see the power of the Imperial Soldier, but I was afraid of scaring you to death. Fortunately, even if I have a kind of royal combat technique, you are fortunate enough to see it." "The emperor is the best." As soon as the phrase fell, Wang Yuanshan pointed out a finger at Ziyan. This finger contained ninety-nine pure boundaries. As soon as the fingerprints were printed, the space here began to distort and the violent energy continued to surge. The entire mansion has been blocked by the Dafa, and even the airspace is difficult to come in. It can be seen that the space here is very stable, but Wang Yuanshans blow still causes this kind of power. If it is placed elsewhere, this finger appears, inevitably Will lead to changes in the world. In the face of this imperial level, Zi Yan''s reaction is very simple, he is filled with two kinds of energy, both of which are injected into the blade at the same time. "Hey." Then, the purple scorpion pulled out the knife. A bright knife flashed between heaven and earth. This knife light looks plain and impermanent, it seems to be just bright. The domain does not see any famous temples, but it is only attracted by the bright knives. The same is true of those lords. Even the small perfection is full of confusion. However, since the arrogance is completed, everyone has seen a big change after seeing this knife. "The royal level combat skills, the royal soldiers." Several sounds exclaimed in succession, and everyone in the field changed. The bright knives flashed Wang Yuanshan''s blow in an instant, and then passed the body of Wang Yuanshan. Hey. Hey. Then, the knives continued to move forward, passing a small, perfect body, and passing through a landlord, eventually dissipating. The long knife returned to the original purple scorpion, could not help but sigh. In the attack route ahead, Wang Yuanshan''s figure has disappeared, just above this line, the little perfection is divided into two with the body of the landlord, and the vitality is lost. A knife smashed the two borders, and Zi Yans face was not only excited, but disappointed, because Wang Yuanshan was still alive. At the moment, Wang Yuanshan stood 10 meters away. His face was not bloody. His eyes were full of fear and fear. There was an obvious red mark on his head and chest. The blood of the red blood leaked out. Next to him, stood the ancestor of the Wang family. It was just that he shot in an instant and saved Wang Yuanshan. If not, Wang Yuanshan, who is in a situation of great will, will be divided into two. Because of that knife, it is too unexpected, and the speed is very fast, so fast to the extent that it is difficult to parry. Because of this knife, the scene once again fell into a dead silence. Too strong. too terrifying. Its incredible. A domain is almost a knife and a second, and even if you see it with your own eyes, they still feel unbelievable. Among them, there are too many weirdness. For example, a domain, why can you use the king''s combat skills, and why you can use the royal soldiers. During the field, all the great consummations changed, and the eyes were full of dignity and jealousy. They asked themselves, if you just replaced yourself with a knife, you will have a few grasps to save your life. When you first shoot, you can do your best, and you may still be alive. If you are under the general idea, you will inevitably be the same as the small perfection. "Good." Just when everyone was shocked and speechless, Longfei couldn''t help but shouted and looked very excited. No wonder that Tiangongzi valued Zijing so much. It turned out that this person had such a talent. At this moment, Longfei was also very admired for Ziyan. At the very least, when he was in that realm, he was far from the means of purple. At this moment, Zi Yan shows such a powerful force, then the fields he brings are intriguing. After all, there is a sputum in this syllabus, where his companions can kill the enemy, it seems not so impossible. Wang Yuanshan, who came back to the gods, was full of anger at his face. He was not defeated by the purple sable. It was just a big idea. The cold light flashed in his eyes. A long sword appeared in his hand. The violent breath swept the place. Wang Yuanshan holds the royal soldier, his eyes sweeping toward the purple, and he is not convinced: "Come back." Beside him, the ancestors of the Wang family waved their hands and said: "It is impossible to use things. Since it is a variable calculated by Tian Gongzi, some extraordinary things are taken for granted." Everyone believes that this may be the biggest card of Zi Yan, but because of the previous underestimation, the two small perfect two owners have died, and the purple is a variable on the chessboard, maybe there will be What secret means. On the chessboard, great consummation is the strongest force, and naturally there can be no damage. The old man''s gaze passed from the purple scorpion, and he looked at the celestial son and said: "Since it is a chess piece, there is naturally the strength of the chess piece, but at most, the leader, well-being, you go." If it is ~www.novelhall.com~ Zhou Ankang will not be shot, a class of empty world shots to deal with the domain, spread out is not to be laughed off. However, after the purple scorpion showed such a powerful means, the variables that were previously laughed at by the people, but at this moment, the purple scorpion blessed too much mystery, Zhou Ankang nodded, as he was in the air, he was toward the sable Go. When Tian Gongzi saw this scene, he shook his head and said: "Since it is a game, nature has the rules of the game. As a gambler, how can he shoot the pieces?" Looking at the week of Ankang, Tiangong said: "Your opponent can only be a gambler." Zhou Ankang dismissed: "You?" Tiangongzi smiled and said: "The world knows that I am not fighting, and your opponent is certainly not me." "it''s me." A cold voice sounded, and Shuntians main Donor stood up, and a pair of eyes stared at Zhou Ankang indifferently. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1794: Final game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the purple scorpion is too strong. Since it was previously threatened to kill the purple scorpion, it naturally needs a stronger presence. Zhou Ankang, who is an empty world, is the best candidate. Because of the rules of the game, the strongest fighting power of all the pieces is the great perfection. Since the purple pipa is above the chessboard, not the gambler, the fighting power is also the most complete. Zi Yan took out a royal soldier, which is extremely eye-popping. This naturally includes Zhou Ankang. Whether it is the landlord or the empty world, it still belongs to the scope of the boundary. The royal soldiers are used, so each The royal soldiers are all known as the existence of heavy treasures. However, Zhou Ankang appeared, but Donno stood up, which made Zhou Ankang somewhat unexpected. You must know that the most careless thing between the fields is not just the Tiangong who can''t fight, but the Donno. He needs to control the seal wholeheartedly and prevent the presence of the underground from appearing. If he dares to shoot, even if no one else needs to take it, the seal will naturally dissipate. Knowing the situation of the owner, Zi Yan is also very confused. If the Tanguo government is in charge, what should the seal do? It seems that I guessed the doubts of Zi Yan. Tian Gongzi looked back at Zi Yan and said: "It''s very good. Your growth has completely exceeded our expectations. The contest between the two sides ends. The next game is the final game." Sure enough, at the end, because Donno has stood up, if he shot, the seal is bound to be strong. But everyone can guess that Donno and Tianzi can not know, and then, obviously, when they really use the cards. Everyone looked at Donno to see what he was going to do or what to say. "Not for you, for you three." Donnor looked at the other two empty world players. This is a battle between the players, Donnor wants a pair of three. The three empty worlds heard that they did not reveal the expression after being looked down upon. Shuntians owner, Donno, was indeed qualified for one-on-three. They were very clear that if they were not to guard this seal, now Donor had already got rid of it. The identity of the government owner became the domain owner of the Imperial Tianyu. Zhou Ankang asked with doubt: "You really have to shoot, what should the seal do?" "The seals of course have others to guard," said Donnor. "Who, he?" Wang Ankang looked at Tiangongzi. Tiangongzi shook his head and emphasized again: "I just don''t fight and don''t shoot." "it''s me." An old voice sounded, and I saw a big bright on the board. An old man appeared out of thin air. The old man was dressed in linen, his face was ruddy, his spirits were full of enthusiasm, his eyes were deep and bright, and he stood in the void with a faint smile on his face. "You still have chess pieces." Zhou Ankang was surprised. "The old house owner is not a chess piece. He is a chessboard and looks at the board of the big picture." Tian Gongzi said. "What, he is the owner of the previous generation of Shuntian, Pang Yi." The three empty circles immediately lost their minds. The old man was also a legendary figure. He spent tens of thousands of years in Shuntianfu. He used to stop the two ancestors offensives. The two ancestors had no choice but to conceal them and create a family. Long-term combat strategy. The ancestors of the Zhou family and the ancestors of the Wang family had a strong hatred. The ancestors of the Wang family angered: "You old things, really did not die." Pang Yiyi smiled faintly: "You two are still alive, how can you die first?" The ancestors of the Wang family looked back at Zhous ancestors and said, I know that Donno is not reliable. You see, this old thing is alive. At that time, Zhous ancestors designed to shoot for Pang Yi. At that time, Tiangongzi was responsible for calculations and deductions. The two ancestors took full action, and after Pangyi was seriously injured, he was stopped by Donnor. According to the normal deduction, Pang Pang died and Donno became the new owner. But today, Pang Yi lived alive. "My good deed, this should be your biggest card." The old , , , , , , , , "But how is this, the old thing is alive, the injury of that year is enough to ask him half life, the combat power is barely empty, you can only be one-three, you still want a pair of five." Donnor shook his head and said: "Students are naturally no match for the teacher, and the teacher''s opponent has another person." "Oh, in the entire Shuntian House, there will be opponents of our two." At this moment, the void trembled, a picturesque figure appeared, standing quietly in the void. This is a white woman with a perfect face. She stands in the void and quietly looks at the two ancestors. "It''s you." When I saw this woman, the two ancestors looked different, and there were thick accidents and taboos in their eyes. At the same time, other people looked up, and at the moment they saw the woman, the roar of the voice immediately appeared in their minds, as if they had suffered a soul attack, they immediately fell into a state of disappointment. She is a generation of glamorous, glamorous and unparalleled, even though it is quiet and standing, still has the attitude of cholera sentient beings. Without any enchantment, her smile is the most terrifying piece of the world. After a short period of loss, these landlords reacted in abundance, with a deep fear in their eyes, and immediately turned their heads, no longer looking at the woman''s face. "Your opponent is me." The woman in white is open, and her voice is ethereal. The purple scented his head and looked up. After seeing each other, he was obviously taken aback. He said in his heart: "How did she come." The womans name was Zhou Ya, and the name is unknown. For this woman, the mood of Zi Yan is still very complicated. The other party is a foreigner, but he has helped him. This makes Zi Yan face each other, I dont know how to be at home. . Originally thought that the other party has disappeared, but Zi Yan did not expect that they can see each other again today, and the other side is still the finale, the goal is the two big monsters. People are really incomparable than people. When Zhou Ya was still a mortal, Zi Yan was already a domain, but now, people can deal with two old monsters, he has not broken into the landlord. Seemingly gazing at the eyes of the purple, the woman turned her head and looked at the purple eyes. It seemed to remind me of the unpleasantness that happened in the two people, plus the slight change of the purple eyes and the clear eyes that were not affected by her appearance. She remembered some of the words that Zizi had said at the beginning, and her eyebrows provoked slightly. When I saw the purple scorpion, I quickly lost my smile: "I have seen the fairy in Ziyan, it has been a long time." Quarry Stone and others are very unexpected. I didn''t expect Zi Yan to know each other. On the face of appearance, among the three women, the former Jincheng City can be compared. This woman is definitely the most beautiful woman they have ever seen. "Humph." The woman in white snorted and ignored the purple. "I understand, you are the one that used to be, the one that has repeatedly broken my good deeds." Zhous ancestors looked at Zi Yan and said suddenly, his eyes were full of murderous murder. Years ago, she played with the reincarnation of Lingshuang, her chances of winning more than 90%, but that is the variable, so that her efforts fell short. The purple cicada is that variable. Seeing that Lingshuang is familiar with Ziyan, in connection with the identity of Zizi, the old man understands everything. "It turns out that you have always been a variable." Looking away from the purple scorpion, she revisited to Tiangongzi: "I don''t think it is more than the calculation of the fate of the calculus. This game was started many years ago." "He is a variable, reverses the situation, the two have a cause and effect, and you use this cause and effect to summon her." Tiangongzi shook his head and said: "It is not a call, it is her own, it is to pay off the cause and effect." Zi Yan obviously understands his reasons as a variable. In addition to his own strength, he can play a greater role in summoning the arrival of this woman who does not know the name. "Okay, it really is a good calculation." The Wang family ancestors also nodded and said: "Next, is it a pair of two?" The woman in white said: "There may be pressure on the upper and lower, but against you, one pair is enough." Donno said: "Since everyone is here, let''s get started, these three empty circles are handed over to me." Tiangong nodded and said: "There are left the landlord and the domain, and they can only be handed over to them." Donno nodded, his body shape disappeared, and at the same time he disappeared with the giant sword beside him. Obviously it was a royal soldier. As Donnor disappeared, the other three empty circles disappeared. "You don''t die." Ling Frost indifferently swept the purple eyes, the body shape disappeared immediately, this time she directly disappeared with the two ancestors. The old owner of the old man went to the original position of Donnor to sit down, and the energy of a stock surged from him and shrouded toward the earth. During the period, the ground continued to roar. The old house owner ignored the noise and began to look at the entire chess face. At this moment, Baizi is still very strong, but the sunspot is not weak, especially the black scorpion that belongs to the sable, which has been awakened by the dragon. He nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the purple, and praised: "Little guy, you are very good." "Thank you for compliment." The old man said with a hand: "This is not a compliment, but to be honest, I can''t take it with Tiangong. I can only rely on you." "Why not." The old government mainly controls the seal, can not be shot to understand, but this day son, at the very least is the empty world, can not even shoot, Ziyan looked at him doubtfully. Tiangongzi said: "I just don''t fight, never shoot ~www.novelhall.com~ not to face death." "Never shot." "That doesn''t mean that you can kill anyone if you come." "In theory, this is true." "You can shoot even the fate of life, but you can''t." "I am not a fate." For the answer of Tiangongzi, Zixiao appears very speechless. Fortunately, there are still two people on their side. Although Longfei is only a small perfection, Zizhen believes that the other party will never be weaker than the great consummation. So he arched his hand and said: "I don''t know if the two adults can join hands to block the five great consummations." Come, see the original content for the first time! ... Chapter 1795: Bottom salary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dwarf, whose original expression has not changed greatly, is full of consummation. At this moment, after listening to the words of the purple cicada, the corner of the mouth is also unbearable. The strength of the previous purple scorpion has already been recognized by him, and the strong ones will be respected everywhere. However, in front of me, the question asked by Zi Yan is that it is very speechless to make the dwarf complete. The great perfection is the peak of the landlord. This kind of existence is no better than the ordinary landlord, nor the small perfect ones. The eighty-one lines in their bodies have formed a perfect big circle, and further is the empty world. After entering the landlord, the first step that needs to be done is to find the material of the refiner and forge a royal soldier of his own. In addition, the king-level combat skills are also essential. As for the improvement of strength, it has become the second. Because the former two occupy the same, the combat power can be greatly increased. In the process of searching, the realm will gradually improve. When the great consummation is completed, basically, you can refine your own royal soldiers, and you can also get one or two kinds of royal combat skills. Take the most common phenomenon, a landlord works for a certain family and becomes a guest. After a few years of effectiveness, you will receive corresponding rewards. This kind of reward naturally includes the same level of combat skills. In this way, if there is a great perfection, the difference in combat power will not be great, unless there are some unlucky ones, and there is no royal warfare, but this situation is rare. At the very least, these five great consummations are full of royal soldiers. The sable is to let the two join forces to deal with five, which is too big for the dwarf to complete the difficulty. Not waiting for the two to express their views, then Wang Yuanshan sneered: "This is simply unrealistic, the most right pair, and I will stay to kill you!" Zi Yan said after a slight indifference: "That pair of two can do." One person is fighting against the two great consummates. Although it is somewhat difficult, it is not unacceptable. The dwarf was so complete that there was no nonsense, and it disappeared directly with the two great consummations. Longfei looked back at Zi Yan and said, "Be careful!" Zi Yan nodded, he and Long Fei this is the second time to meet, but for Longfei is a good feeling, as if the two have known for a long time. "Adults and so on." Just as Longfei was about to disappear, Zi Yan shouted at him. Longfei looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "Adults can have weapons for pickpockets. I have just one extra thing here." In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan took out a black dragon gun and was able to take out the weapon at this time. Obviously this is a royal soldier. The previous Ziyan has already produced a royal soldier, and now he has taken one more, which makes many border owners move. "Reassured, I am prepared." Longfei smiled and his body flashed with two great consummations. Since it is one of the two major pieces, Longfei obviously has a royal soldier. Wang Yuanshan looked at Zi Yan and said: "The kid, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of imperial soldiers. This is exactly the same, killing your royal soldiers is mine." The purple cicada responded in a cold voice: "There are still many royal soldiers in my body. If you want weapons, you will see if you have this ability." In the hands of Zi Yan, the re-emergence of the long knife with a sheath appeared. When I saw this scene, Wang Yuanshans look changed and his expression became dignified. The purple knives crossed the knife and the chest, and the eyes stared at Wang Yuanshan. The spirit was running fast. Obviously, in the next battle, he needed to find a reasonable method of confrontation. Otherwise, they are eight people, and it is very likely that they are all here today. On both sides of the board, the two strong players can only look at it and can''t shoot it. The old house owner, Pang Yi, asks: "Their odds can be bigger?" Tiangong said faintly: "No matter how big or small, we have already reached this step, and we have no way out!" The old owner said: "What do you mean?" "Since it is a big decisive battle, we naturally cannot be soft-hearted!" When the words fall, he raises his hand and produces an energy. This energy completely ignores the prohibition here. After the ban, it blasts in the sky. The monks in Shuntian House saw this energy fluctuation from the city government, but most people did not understand the significance of this energy fluctuation. One of the old farmers saw this scene and murmured: "Everything is in the plan. It seems that the big battle is about to begin. Then, this Shuntianfu will also have a real big reshuffle!" The energy that blasts from the scorpio forms a strange shock that is transmitted to specific directions. One of the fluctuations was transmitted to the direction of the Zhou family. After sensing this fluctuation, a middle-aged person appeared out of thin air. Standing on the sky above Zhou, he looked down on the huge family that had been established for tens of thousands of years, and the atmosphere of the whole body began to surge. "Who is he, what are you doing here?" "It is the breath of the Lord! He is a landlord!" "How can there be a landlord, standing above our family? What is he going to do?" The breath of the landlord was surging, there was no suppression, and there was no small sensation in the Zhou family. In this sensation, there was a person flying from it. This is a landlord. He has only three boundaries. He sighs at the middle-aged man in the air: "Who are you, I don''t know where it is." Do you dare to release your breath here?" The middle-aged man said indifferently: "Here is Zhou Jia?" The existence of the first-time lord is cold: "Yes, the enthusiasm of the eagerness to get out of the way! If you anger my ancestors, let alone your great strength, even if it is empty, still die!" The middle-aged man nodded and said: "That''s right. Today, Zhou will disappear from Shuntian House forever!" "Great tone! You..." However, the landlord had just said one thing, that is, there was a palm print that fell from the sky and smashed toward his head. This palm did not use combat techniques, but the surging eighty-one line of power on the palm prints still made the face of Zhou Jiajie''s face change greatly and rushed to resist. However, the realm of the two sides was too different. As the palm prints fell, the whole void exploded, and a huge black hole appeared. At the center of the black hole, Zhou Jiajies main body was worn after wearing a building. This Zhou Jiajie master is dead! There was a burst of turmoil below, and all the Zhou family monks were incredulously looking at the middle-aged people on the Scorpio. Here is the Zhou family, the powerful Zhou family, even the government owners need to be jealous of their three points, but today, this great perfect appearance, and even if not, actually killed a landlord. "Old ancestors, go to the ancestors!" "Someone came to Zhou to provoke, and quickly went to find the ancestors!" Throughout the week, the family was in chaos, and all kinds of voices continued to fluctuate. "One does not stay!" A move to destroy the Zhou family, the middle-aged man overlooking the chaotic Zhou Jia monk, said indifference. In the void, the space began to distort, and one after another appeared. These people exude a strong atmosphere, and each of the weakest is the existence of a nine-fold domain, and there are a certain number of borders. After they appeared, they rushed toward the Zhou family below. Many of them were transformed into a giant beast when their figure was down. "There are troubles for adults here. According to the owner, today''s Zhou family is not allowed to live and flee." Just a move to destroy the enemy''s great consummation, suddenly swearing at the void, respectful attitude. The void once again trembled, and a huge figure appeared. This is a beast, standing in the void, the figure is in a semi-appearance state, but only one head is as big as a giant peak. Just revealing a head, there is a terrible breath sweeping across the world. The panic-stricken monk Zhou Jia, after feeling the breath, looked up and looked at the sky. Then, their look became extremely shocking, because there was a tiger head, just a head, like a giant peak. It probes from the void, the body is hidden in the void, and indifferently overlooks the entire week. After it appeared, it was like a sculpture standing in the void, but a pair of eyes, but it was flashing cold cold. The following Zhou family has already fallen into a melee. After the strong ones entered, they began to kill. "Damn, how come so many high lives?!" "Hushen Mountain must be the higher life of Hushen Mountain!" These behemoths are all beasts, and some of them have the existence of blood of higher life. After they entered the Zhou family, they began to slaughter. During the melee, a retreating landlord rushed out. After seeing the tiger head above the Scorpio, his face immediately lost all his blood. He stared at the tiger''s head in the sky, his face full of despair: "A good bottom, A good bottom-up plan! Tiangongzi, its a good calculation! Obviously, he is very clear that his ancestors are not in the family, and everyone dares to take advantage of this time to destroy the Zhou family. It is also a calculation from Tianzi. At this time, a huge claw of a beast descended from the sky, and immediately smashed the head of the landlord. A giant wolf came out of the air. This is obviously a swallowing wolf that has reached the level of the landlord. In addition to the swallowing wolf, on the ground of the Zhou family, there are also constantly appearing hamsters, their purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to destroy all the transmission array. During the battle, many Zhou family monks saw the situation is not good, but also immediately abandoned the family, took away some cultivation resources, and flew away from the family. But they just flew out of the tall courtyard wall and saw the sky, and in the eyes of the tiger''s head, there was a cold light from the road. "Puff puff!" "Puff puff!" ...... All the monks who tried to escape ~www.novelhall.com~ whether they are hiding in the dark or directly fleeing, they can''t escape the cold eyes of the tiger''s head, the sharp eyes of the essence, and the wearing of a Zhou family monk The body did not miss one during the period. The entire Zhou family, after the emergence of this group of mysterious people, completely turned into a purgatory, all kinds of screams, curses, roars and undulating. But these people who came, but they were expressionless, like a dead man, only knowing to kill. Zhou Jiada''s base camp has become a **** sea. In addition to the Zhou family''s base camp, all families and branches that have been implicated in Zhou Jia have also suffered a comprehensive blow at the same time. Ps: Continuously disconnected from the network! !! Chapter 1796: See also the royal soldiers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the final game war did not begin, the entire Shuntian House was quiet, but with the beginning of the big game, there were movements in many places in Shuntian. In the city of Shuntian, many strong regional players were dispatched, and some years of retreat existed. They were forcibly summoned. A middle-aged person led the way and embarked on a family road that was associated with Zhou Jiayu. The middle-aged man is the Shuntian Road of the previous generation. At the same time, in the Tianming City, the master of the modern life, also launched a call, called a number of strong people to leave. To kill the aliens, everyone is responsible, annihilating the forces associated with the aliens, and is duty-bound. The third-ranked fog hidden city has also moved, and many cities have moved. After Tian Gongzi played an energy, the entire Shuntian government fell into a big reshuffle. The old farmer passed the news to the residence where Mengxi was. "How." Sink asked, he was a little worried about purpura. "The old peasant came to the news, everything is in the plan, and now the whole Shuntian government has been caught in a war. If anyone can live, it depends on who is smart, but the Tiangongzi is obviously too big, risk It is also very big," said Monsi. "Then you have no movements, is it really necessary to watch the drama?" Sink asked again. Mengxi frowned: "The king''s family is big, and it involves a lot of people. If you don''t get any further news, no one is willing to take the risk. Don''t look at the fiery hots in the Shuntian government now, but the real game of war is still there. Donno there, if this battle Donno wins, Shuntianfu will be a piece of iron, and no aliens will dare to touch it, but if Tanguo is defeated, the next Shuntianfu will become a dead house, fearing that many The city must be extinct." "If this is the case, you are helping yourself," Sink said. "Where there are rules, the rules are absolutely impossible to break. The Wang family is big and the financial resources are bigger. In this case, no one will not be jealous, and then wait, there will always be people who can''t stop the temptation to shoot." When Sinks heart moved, he suddenly asked: You said, will the Tiangongzi have already figured out that you will do this, so from the beginning to the end, I have not considered the Wang family, but just put all the energy, all in the extinction Zhou family. Body." "This doesn''t require calculations at all. It''s something that everyone likes to do, especially when there are huge interests. In these years, Tiangongzi has already figured out all the movements of Zhoujia, and all the branches. It is also waiting for today''s World War. As for the Wang family, although he did not investigate, other families in the Imperial Tianyu have already investigated a bottom-up day. Once the Wang family loses, then the Wang Tianjia family will disappear more than Zhou Jia. thorough." ...... ...... At the time when Tiangongzi sent a signal, Zijing had already had a strategy of fighting. He looked at Wang Yuanshan and said coldly: "Since you want to kill me, you can dare to fight with me." "what did you say." Wang Yuanshan is a bit wrong, and other people who are ready to do it are also a glimpse. A domain, even to a great success, they thought they were wrong. "Idiot, he said he wants to challenge you and ask if you dare." Just when everyone was wrong, the stone was filled with a sentence. "What do you say." Wang Yuanshan''s eyes flashed in the cold, and the imperial soldiers in the hands were slightly shocked, and a powerful energy fluctuation spread. Zi Yan is not necessarily the opponent of Wang Yuanshan, let alone the stone, his head shrinks and says: "What do you think I do, I am not trying to challenge you, it is purple, you dare to fight, of course, Go to his domain world war." "Why don''t you dare." Wang Yuanshan turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "It''s just my intention. Don''t think that I will really fear you. Next, I want you to see what is the perfection of the landlord." Just talking, Wang Yuanshan took another hand behind him and gently recruited. "I also want to see how strong the so-called great perfection is." The purple singer smiled coldly, and it was a field power. This force shrouded Wang Yuanshan. "Hey." Then, the three figures disappeared. Yes, it was three people. The last one was a small consummation. It came to Wang Yuanshan in an instant. It seemed to be very unexpected. He followed Wang Yuanshan directly into the world of Ziwei. Obviously, the scene is that the purple scorpion is a dozen, and the face of the stone and other people has changed greatly, and Wang Yuanshan is shameless. "Haha, this time, you are dead." Wang Yuanshans figure has disappeared, but the laughter is still ringing. If he can do this, he is obviously jealous. Wang Yuanshan even disappeared with a small consummation, and there were nine people left in the small perfection in the field. After Tian Gongzi and the old government owner saw this scene, their expressions were all a glimpse. The two also could not understand. The behavior of Zi Yan and Wang Yuanshan was who deliberately calculated. As for the inter-field, there are nine small consummations, twenty-one border owners, more than two hundred nine-fold domains, and seven battlefields. For a time, everyone has approached this side, and the eyes are full of jokes and mockery. So many powerful people, if they kill the seven regions of the undead zone, they are white. "What should I do next?" The rough stone feels that the scorpion is dry, and the speech is no longer profitable. So many powerful people seem to have no way to fight. "Get the cards and fight." Shuntiandao shouted, and the current one took out the Imperial Soldier. "boom." His whole body was released, and the power of the world was injected into the royal soldiers. A powerful and violent atmosphere spread instantly. Seeing this scene, everyone in the field was a glimpse, and one of them lost the voice: "The Imperial Soldier is also the Imperial Soldier." However, the next person and others told them with action, this is only the beginning. The remaining six people, the whole body is completely violent, and then one emperor appeared. "The royal soldiers are the royal soldiers." "Its still a royal soldier." "This... this is the breath of the royal soldiers." "Damn, are they really a domain, how can there be so many royal soldiers, and it is a man." Barbarian and others have taken out the royal soldiers, and they have seen the landlords and Xiaoyuan stunned. There are dozens of people in the field, and there are nine in the small perfection, but they do not even have a royal soldier. This shows the true value of the imperial soldier. However, these areas are in front of people, which is really a blow to people. The old government owner and Tian Gongzi saw this scene, and it was also a series of mistakes. Now they finally understand why the seven fields can become chess pieces. They are only equal to one warlord, but they can only be compared to a small consul in their hands. Even so, the number of small perfects in the field is more than they are, plus more than 20 border owners, the situation is still very unfavorable to them. And a few small and perfect eyes have become very hot, as long as they kill these few domains, then they no longer lack the royal soldiers. The people who had already been attracted by the imperial soldiers did not realize that there was one more person in the field. The extra person is the purple scorpion that shines with gold and silver. He has a dragon bow in his hand. After it appears, he bends his bow and arrows, and the arrow feathers point to a small consummation. The dangerous breath came instantly, and the little rounded face changed greatly, and the figure subconsciously flashed toward the side. "puff." But how could his speed compare to the attack of the Imperial Soldier, the Dragon Arrow crossed his chest in an instant, and the four layers of power began to wreak havoc, and the little perfection flew out. However, the other party did not die, and more than 30 defensive forces formed in the body at the crucial moment saved the other side. But in the middle of an arrow, the other party has been seriously injured, the combat power is greatly reduced, and the purple scorpion should not consider the other party at all. Such a change, naturally alerted other people, and then everyone saw the last side of the purple, the look is a change. "How are you here, the owner?" Everyone seems very unbelievable, and Zi Yan Ming Ming has already played against Wang Yuanshan, why is it here? The old house owner also has confusion on his face. Like other people, he does not believe that Zi Yan can kill two people so quickly. There is a change of light in the eyes of Tiangongzi. It seems to be a kind of martial arts. After falling into the purple scorpion, he nodded and nodded in his eyes. "What is going on here," asked the old man. "A avatar, but it is the same as the body." "There is such a avatar in the world." "Worlds, full of wonders." Just in the conversation between the two, the purple scorpion in front of the body, once again bowed and arrows, and aligned with the second small perfection. The little round face changed a lot, and the energy of the whole body was instantly swayed, and at the same time he took out a weapon. It is a pity that it is not a royal soldier but a domain soldier. This is the most obvious gap between the two sides. The reason why Zijing and others have royal soldiers is because they have a world support behind them. The world provided them with dragons, and the lord, who is about to become the master, upgraded their weapons, which allowed them to have royal soldiers. However, behind these leaders, they are only two families. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, these two families are already huge, with many resources to recruit the landlords for their effectiveness, but compared with the resources of a world. The two major families in the district are nothing at all. The small perfection locked by the sable, the face changed greatly, and the figure was extremely backward. However, when he was jealous of the purple scorpion, he ignored the savage stone and others, and saw that the savage stone directly transformed into a body, and the mace in his hand slammed toward the other side. The impact was huge and the power was natural. A small perfection was hit and injured without injury. This is the difference between having a royal soldier and not having a royal soldier. In the face of the brutal strike, this little consummation was really inevitable, and it was directly smashed out by the bang, and the defense formed by his body was also broken instantly. Just in the moment when the defense of the other side was broken, the purple scorpion loosened the bowstring, and the dragon **** turned into a light~www.novelhall.com~ directly hit the other''s eyebrows. "puff." The dragon **** arrow passed through the heart, and the two energies broke out completely, and together with the power of the destruction world, instantly annihilated each other''s vitality. A small round died. However, during this period, other landlords also launched a powerful attack, and the boundaries of the road, to the people of Shuntiandao and Manshi and other people. This kind of situation is definitely a siege. The devastating power produced is simply unimaginable. Even if it is purple, it must be avoided. Shuntiandao and others are also dodging, and during the dodge process, they once again released a strong breath, followed by a defensive dragon armor, on the dragon armor, surging with the breath of the imperial soldier. "This is a royal armor." Seeing this scene, the landlords of the field all made a noise. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1797: Slaughter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone has a royal soldier. This battle is not easy to fight. Now, the people like Lan Shi and others have shown that they are defending the Imperial Soldier. This is even more declared that the battle cannot be played. After seeing this scene, the old house owner was obviously full of horror. That is the royal armor, even if it is a great consummation, it may not be able to get it because there is too much material consumed. But now, the people like Lan Shi and others are actually one. The attacks of many landlords fell on everyone, and even the defense could not be done. "Haha!" The laughter of Tiangongzis laughter sounded: Its a derivation of the variables, and every time it can give people a big surprise. As a result, our chances of winning are even bigger, and in such a battle, it seems that there are some bullies. "" One side is armed to the teeth, the combat power is tyrannical, and the other side is unarmed. In this case, there is indeed some bullying. What''s more, Zi Yan''s avatar has a fighting power that is not weaker than the body. Every time you bend a bow and arrow, there will be a small perfect threat to death. Although the number of opponents is large, this battle has been unable to fight. "puff!" This time, Zi Yan directly directed at a landlord, even if the other party has already noticed, but after an arrow, it is still a suspense spike. This is the gap! Hey! Hey! The purple cicada was shot by two arrows, and two of the two were killed. The powerful landlord, the envy of all the domains, has become the object of massacre today. There can be no way to escape this massacre. "Crash up and kill him, or else everyone will die!" Looking at the companions one by one, all the landlords are crazy, shuttle in the space, rushing toward the purple. The power of the bow and arrow is remote. Once it is approaching, it will not work anymore. Everyone believes that as long as they are close to the purple, they will be able to kill him. But as soon as they had the action, the purple enamel had disappeared. The body has a very fast speed in the world, and the speed of the body is also not weak. The purple cicada flashes to another place, and raising the hand is another arrow. "puff!" The fourth world leader died under the dragon''s bow. "Damn, don''t be stupid, hurry up, stand there and wait for death!" The bounded masters screamed at the realm of the realm, and in those moments of life and death, those people stood there stupidly watching the play. A large number of domains responded and rushed to the purple scorpion. As for why not to rush to other people, it is clear that under the Imperial soldiers, they are not enough to kill. Seeing this scene, there was a sneer in the corner of the purple mouth. I saw the body next to the purple scorpion, two figures appeared out of thin air, both of them have the appearance of purple, but the whole body exudes a completely different atmosphere. One of them was full of golden light, holding a dragon gun in his hand, and the other person was emitting silver light, and he also held a dragon gun in his hand. This is the two big avatars used by the sable, but the weapons in their hands are only Wang Bing, not the Royal Bing. As the two loud dragons rang, the two avatars instantly turned the dragon and rushed toward those areas. Any of the two big avatars is equivalent to the ultimate fighting power of the purple scorpion, which is equivalent to the singularity of the purple scorpion. If you happen one by one, you can easily kill these domains, let alone two big ones. The two big avatars were dragons, and the rushing began to kill. That''s right, it''s killing! No matter whether it is human or alien, in the hands of Zi Yan, there is no way to go back and forth. "This purple scorpion is really a must!" As a legendary figure, Pang Yi, after seeing this scene, couldnt help but admire. The battle in the field is completely one-sided, and the armed stone and other people armed with teeth show a strong fighting power. "First wait for a few adults to appear!" The small round died four times, the landlord died eight, and the people still did not stop the purple, and finally no longer stupid forward, but directly hidden. This kind of aimless impact is purely for death, and once the defense of the person is broken, it is necessary to be killed by the purple scorpion. For a time, everyone disappeared and immediately hid into their own world. Because of the level of reason, the people like Lan Shi and others can''t sense the specific position of these people. The purpura also lost its goal, and the brow could not help but wrinkle. In this way, even if he has powerful means, he can''t sense the position of other people, and naturally he can''t kill the enemy. As for those domains, they are also hiding, but Ziyan can be perceived by the perfect spiritual thoughts, and the avatar is still killing. For a time, there were two extreme situations in the field, one was crazy killing, the shouting was constant, and the other side was very quiet. Barbarian and others, with their backs on their backs, the hands of the imperial soldiers clenched and guarded around, in case the landlords suddenly sneaked into the show. The sable is still aimlessly searching for the target, and the scene seems to be very passive. "Let''s kill!" The voice of Tiangong suddenly sounded, and he saw his big sleeves waving. The white people on the chessboard suddenly left the chessboard and flew away toward the void. Flying white, flew to various places to stop, floating in the air. "Since it is a chess piece, nature can''t escape the feeling of the chess piece." Tian Gongzi said: "The chess piece corresponds to the position of the chess piece!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, a flash of light shines directly, and an arrow is shot directly toward a white stick. "boom!" The arrow feathers are shot, the pieces are smashed, and a scream is heard. A leader appears and is dead! All the kings are chess pieces, all of which have corresponding positions, and at this moment they are hidden, but the pieces are automatically marked with their position under the control of the son. "boom!" Another arrow of the purple scorpion shot, and another white child shattered. The arrow feather directly entered the void, and appeared from the other end. Another body figure appeared and fell to the ground. "Go to death!" The barbarian screamed, and the mace in his hand was lifted high, carrying the scent of destruction and hitting a white child. "call out!" A trace of heavenly power was blessed on the spear, and Shuntiandao clenched the spear and spurred toward a white spur. Wu Xie, counted destiny, Jin Qingcheng and others, also launched a strong attack, the goal is that the white does not move. At this moment, with the direction of the white child pointing, these hidden kings have become a living target. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The white shards are broken, which means that one person is dead. And some whites are directly shot and not broken, which means that those who are still alive are still alive, and then continue to attack. Looking at the battle between the fields, the old house owner nodded with satisfaction and said: "The battle here, the outcome has been fixed, I don''t know how else." Tiangongzi said: "There have been many times during the period. The biggest variable is here. As long as we keep here, our chances of winning are as high as 80%." Although it is the weakest battlefield, it is the biggest battlefield. Once it can''t stand it, then neither the gods nor the old masters are in danger of dying. Once the two had an accident, the underground seal naturally dissipated. So in the previous deduction, here is the most critical and the biggest variable. Fortunately, the purple scorpion variable did not disappoint them, but once again perfected the strongest variables. Under the successive deaths, these landlords also noticed that they were not good and reappeared. However, this time, they directly appeared, but they no longer care about Zi Yan and others, but directly rushed to Tiangongzi and the old government. Obviously, they also seized this key point. As long as they killed two people, the seal broke open, and the aliens were born, letting you change and be able to withstand the same, and die. Looking at these red-eyed landlords, Tiangong could not help but shake his head. He really did not fight, and the old housekeeper could not fight, but it seemed that he had never said that he was not allowed to defend. The old house owner just shook hands, and a mask shrouded the two. This is just a temporary mask. It is a full-fledged shot on weekdays. It can be broken in three times, but now there is no big perfection, only a small perfection. Everyone joins hands, and I am afraid that I have to count the time. This time is not long, but the short is definitely not short, because in a short period of interest, it is enough for the purple scorpion to shoot more than ten arrows and destroy more than ten landlords. These leaders are like crazy, desperately attacking the mask. "puff!" Ziyan easily bends his bow and crosses the arrow, wearing a brow''s eyebrows, and destroying the other''s vitality. Brute stone and others, it is before the body, a powerful attack. No use, no use at all! These lords are desperate to attack the mask and will only die faster. "what" The desperate cry shouted through the entire mansion, and another leader died. Who can think of them, so many of them have died in the hands of eight domains, and from beginning to end, they have not caused effective harm to others. They are very unwilling, but is there a way? At this moment, in addition to the realm, resources have become the main factor for success or failure. If everyone has a royal empire, they will be able to end up with these people, how can they die? At the end of the battle, no landlord is alive. As for the domain, there is only one person left. "Imperial singer, don''t kill me, I am Dick, the aboriginal of the extant battlefield, and the patriarch of the tomb is a family." In front of the two big avatars, a nine-fold peak is hiding in the corner, his face is full of horror, and he is begging for help. "You are Dick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the existence of the destruction of the transmission array?" Golden purple split the mouth. "Misunderstanding, Zi Yan adults, this is completely misunderstood, at the beginning..." Dick''s face was full of horror, and immediately explained. "puff!" A dragon gun directly penetrated Dick''s throat, and the golden purplish indifferently said: "I hate you as a traitor!" "Oh...hey..." Dick seems to have something to say, but the blood that keeps pouring from his mouth makes him unable to say a word. The brilliance in his eyes gradually disappears and his vitality is extinct. At this point, all the domain is dead! During the field, no one of the two great families who came to come to live. The battle here is over, and there is no excitement on the faces of everyone, because there is another battle waiting for them. At the head of the Tiangongzi and the old government, Ziyan entered the world of his domain with a group of seven people. Chapter 1798: Team up to fight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just when the singer led the stalwart and others to kill a group of lords, the true body of Zi Yan was against Wang Yuanshan and the little consummation. To say that it is good to call the confrontation, in fact, is to delay the time, blindly escape. After Wang Yuanshan came to the purple world of the world with a small triumph, he did not confront the purple scorpion. The world of Zi Yan, the area is almost infinite, and he has the speed of the world, he can escape. "Haha, boy, give me a die!" Wang Yuanshan smiled proudly in the world of Zijing. He thought that he had calculated Ziyan and thought that this war could end soon. I can''t talk about it, but I will turn around and run. "Kid, don''t run!" Wang Yuanshan began chasing after the small round, and drunk again and again, but in the pursuit of chasing, the speed of purpura was found to be faster than the two of them. "Kid, don''t run if you have the ability!" Has not caught up with the purple, Wang Yuanshan seems to be mad. The purple enamel has not stopped. "I don''t believe you can keep running like this!" Wang Yuanshans voice gradually became shouted, but Zi Yan still did not stop. His situation is very clear to him, and he can threaten Wang Yuanshan with a knife, but once the other party has preparedness, plus a small consummation, he can still kill him. In the pursuit of the two, the heart is more and more surprised, here is only the world of the purple, but like a complete world. Above the domain level, one can see the potential of a person through the size of the world. Although the world is too big, it will affect the speed of upgrading. However, in the same level, this kind of existence is definitely the strongest peak. "He has learned a lot about the power of the rules. Why do I feel that this is a complete world? All kinds of rules are all there?" Xiaoyuan was also very shocked. "You must kill this kid!" Wang Yuanshan was indifferent, and the potential of Zijing was too big to scare him. I ran away like this and didn''t know how long it took. The purple scorpion that had gone forward suddenly stopped and turned to face the two strong. "Why don''t you run?" The two stopped outside the 100 meters of the purple scorpion, Wang Yuanshan cold road. The purple scorpion refers to the ground, where the mountains are undulating, and the forest is densely covered: "After picking it for so long, I finally chose such a feng shui treasure for you. Do you think this is your place of death?" Wang Yuanshan snorted and said: "The big words are not!" As for this little consummation, it is very tense. He has already seen his own eyes. He has the ability to kill him. This time, he is only an assistant, and Wang Yuanshan is the real main force. "boom!" A strong breath suddenly came from the side of the small perfection, and the whole space began to be madly twisted. The little round of the big change changed and immediately turned his head. The front of the void broke open, a huge mace appeared, swept toward his door. "The Royal Soldier!" In a small circle, a flash of horror flashed, and immediately mobilized the nine boundaries of the whole body to form a perfect defense. "court death!" At the time of the small perfect defense, Wang Yuanshan sipped a cold, and the long sword in his hand went to the mace. "Hey!" After the long sword arrived, he hit the mace and broke out. The unstoppable mace, in this hit, was instantly shaken into the void. Seeing that this blow was blocked, I couldnt wait for the small circle to relax, and suddenly I felt a spear flying behind me, straightening the small perfect heart. "puff!" Faced with the powerful blow of Sun Tiandao, the small perfect defense was broken instantly, but his body shape also crossed a few meters to escape the attack. "Hey!" Already waiting for a long time, the bowstrings in the hands are loosened, the void is shocked, and an arrow feather that emits the light of gold and silver is directly shot and gone. "puff!" The arrow feather directly penetrates the small round eyebrows, with the strength of the latter''s body shape, flying directly hundreds of meters, and the small perfect sound after landing. "Damn!" Wang Yuanshan stood with a sword, his face with an angry color, his gaze looking around. Guanghua flashed, and quite a few people appeared. When I saw so many people, Wang Yuanshans face was obviously stunned. How are you here? Dont you care about the lives of both of them? Zi Yan said faintly: "Everyone else is dead!" "What?" Wang Yuanshan changed his face and looked around again. At first glance, he saw the imperial soldiers in the hands of the people like the stone and the royal armor. "The emperor and the royal family, this is the case, I did not expect you to return from the depths of the world, there is such a big gain." "so so!" The purple scorpion step forward, the horizontal knife and the chest, the look becomes extremely dignified. A group of domain battles are a great consummation. I am afraid that no one will believe that if I go out, if there is a royal soldier and a royal armor, the man and the stone will not dare to provoke a great consummation. Wang Yuanshans expression was also dignified, and his faces anger disappeared. At this time, he became surprisingly calm. "Come on, let me see what you have all the means." Above his clinging emperor, there is light. The first to start is the purple sable. He raised his hand and pointed a finger at Wang Yuanshan. The energy of the whole world began to tremble, forming a huge pressure and shrouded toward Wang Yuanshan. This is the oppression of the world, the purpose is to stop the action of Wang Yuanshan. "Hey!" Wang Yuanshan''s whole body flashed, and the eighty-one line added to the body, directly shocking the energy oppression. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the right hand rested on the shank, and the eyes stared at the scabbard in his hand, and there was no other thing in his eyes. The calm Wang Yuanshan is a little nervous. "Go to death!" The turned rock was in a violent state, and the mace in his hand slammed down. "call out!" Shuntian Road mobilized a hint of heavenly power and rushed toward Wang Yuanshan with a spear. Counting the destiny to Wang Yuanshan, I saw the sky above, a ray of light falling from the book of destiny. At the same time, a light and shadow appeared from the book of destiny, holding the royal soldiers wearing the royal armor, and rushed to Wang Yuanshan. Dong Qing, Shang Guanhong and Jin Qingcheng successively shot. Everyone has been together for a short time. The cooperation between them has been very tacit. In a flash, Wang Yuanshans retreats have been sealed, and everyone has formed a tacit cooperation. Many attacks are approaching. In the distance, the purple scorpion is full of dragons and dragons, ready to find an opportunity to release an arrow. The true body of Zi Yan is also looking for a chance to make a fatal blow. Wang Yuanshan was volleyed, and the eighty-one lines of the whole body were running wildly. The sword of his imperial sword was clenched in his hand, his expression was calm, and the ancient well did not wave. "Hey!" The sword light flashed, and the great mace that came from the stone was struck by the tip of the sword. A huge force came out instantly, the mace was shaken off, and the stone went backwards. The flickering sword light did not stop after the retreat of the mace, and it was placed on the spear. As the cymbal sounded, Shuntiandao flew out. The tip of the sword draws a perfect circle, and the attack from all directions is blocked, and everyone who launches the attack immediately retreats. In the face of great consummation, they can only join hands. After a blow, they can only look far and wide and cannot compete with them. "Hey!" Just when Wang Yuanshan had an action, the purple scorpion immediately put an arrow, and the dragon **** turned into a golden and silver light, and shot at Wang Yuanshan. "when!" But such a sharp arrow is still blocked by Wang Yuanshan, and the arrow feather is directly hit. However, his figure swayed slightly and looked like he lost his heart, but the sable was still not knives, and his eyes were always staring at the long knife. When he took the sword back, Wang Yuanshans eyes flashed a stern light. He did not expect the cicadas perception to be so keen. He deliberately swayed his figure, which was to make a weightless look. He did not expect the other party to be fooled. The people who were able to kill a group of landlords, at this moment, met the great consummation of Wang Yuanshan and found that they could not start. The first wave of attacks was perfectly blocked by the other party. During this period, not only did not make mistakes, but also deliberately put a loophole. "Hey!" The horror of the horror, the second wave of the stalwart and others. It is said that they can only be shot together. As a result, Wang Yuanshan can''t be parried. If they shoot one by one, then Wang Yuanshan will seize the opportunity and will definitely kill one. After all, they are not the landlord, but the domain. They can only play the passive defense of Wang Yuanshan. Once they take the initiative, they will be in danger. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The Jianguang flashed again and again, and the voice continued to ring. Wang Yuanshan constantly resolved the attacks of everyone. During this period, the sables stood in the distance and constantly shot threatening arrows. The powerful energy is so turbulent that the world space of the purple sea is beginning to be madly twisted, and the horrible atmosphere is raging. The mountains below are broken and the forest is turned into powder. In the face of the uninterrupted siege of the people, Wang Yuanshans counterattack was in place, very timely. In the constant shots, he never made mistakes, and there was no situation in which he lost weight and could not dodge. Prepare a smashing purple scorpion and hold the handle. This knife is too late to be played. It can also be seen from this point that the greatness of the great consummation. For a time, the scene was in a state of stalemate. If it wasnt for the singularity of the singer, the singer and the singer would go to Wang Yuanshan, and there would be death and no life. "If you want to kill me, it is a dream!" Wang Yuanshans mouth was slightly tilted, and a sneer appeared on his face. "kill!" The bruises and other people drank coldly, and a new round of attacks reappeared, but this time, before their attack reached Wang Yuanshan, they saw the purple scorpion that had never been shot before, and suddenly pulled out the knife. "Hey!" The bright knives flicker and show off with a knife. Even if I have already felt such a knife, a new knife appears at the moment, and Wang Yuanshan still has a feeling of being unable to escape. His face changed greatly, he no longer cares about the whole, and he resisted the knife of the purple. The long sword vibrates at a high frequency, and the eighty-one line is also constantly running, making this sword faster. "Stop, stop!" Wang Yuanshans eyes are staring at the knife, and the long sword in his hand moves faster. "Hey!" The voice resounded again, and the purple scorpion was extremely smashed, and was blocked by Wang Yuanshan~www.novelhall.com~ His heart was greatly relieved. "boom!" But at this time, the attack of the rough stone fell on him, the energy of the horror swayed, and his defense began to tremble. "boom!" The attack of Suncheon followed closely and exploded directly on Wang Yuanshan''s body. Two attacks, Wang Yuanshan''s defense, broke. "puff!" Just as the defense was broken, an arrow feather flew from a distance and shot directly through his chest. Then another sword light fell on him. Hey! Hey! The attack of Jin Qingcheng and Wu Xie also came, completely piercing the body of Wang Yuanshan. Chapter 1799: Win Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Changed the attack strategy, Zi Yan took the lead and completely disrupted Wang Yuanshan''s previous shot rhythm. Next, many attacks broke through and completely penetrated the body of Wang Yuanshan. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... Wang Yuanshan has been injured, but the people did not fight, and immediately removed to the rear, angry Wang Yuanshan, absolutely has the power to kill them. "call out!" A sharp sword light passed from the place where the people had previously stood. Wang Yuanshan stands in the void, holding a sword in his hand. He has many blood holes in his body, and blood flows down the wound. He shed his head and looked at him, staring coldly at the purple. "you" "Hey!" Zi Yan did not wait for the other party to continue nonsense. In this battlefield where you are not dead or I am dead, there is no need to delay the purple scorpion. It has always been very happy, and it is a great knife. It is not weaker than the previous power. To Wang Yuanshan. "what!" Wang Yuanshan shouted, and the strength of the whole body broke out completely. In the face of death threats, Wang Yuanshan is definitely an extraordinary play, and it is hard to use the body of serious injuries to block the peak of the purple scorpion. "boom!" The bright knives are directly smashed by the sword light. But the attack of the purple scorpion was blocked, and the attack of Wang Yuanshan, such as the singer of the stone, was no longer able to stop, and a powerful attack penetrated his body. Wang Yuanshan is in a state of madness, with a smirk in his mouth, and he is going to kill one person. In the distance, the purple scorpion is split, and a sleek smile appears in the corner of the mouth, and the bowstring in the hand is released. "puff!" The arrow **** of the dragon **** arrow came at a speed, passing through his eyebrows, destroying the power and entering the other side''s knowledge of the sea, annihilating the other''s vitality. The arrow feather penetrated the eyebrow and Wang Yuanshan fell. A powerful great consummation, the deputy domain owner of Huangtian domain, the existence of tens of thousands of years of fame, actually died under the siege of eight domains. "call!" Looking at the dead Wang Yuanshan, everyone is also greatly relieved. In the face of a great consummation, they are under a lot of pressure. During this period, they dare not make mistakes. Once they have made mistakes, even if they have a royal armor, they will still die in the hands of Wang Yuanshan. "go!" Time is running out, Zi Yan once again disappeared with everyone, and there are still a few battles to fight. Reappeared, Tiangongzi and the old government owner looked at the eyes of everyone, full of mistakes. They did not expect that several people had used such a short time to kill Wang Yuanshan. "Who is next?" Zi Yan looked back at Tiangongzi. "First help the dragon fly!" The words of Tiangongzi fell, and the void opened a gap, and Ziyan took people into it. When I came to the world of Longfei, only the small and perfect Longfei, but a pair of two great consummations, he did not escape, but was hard-hitting with the two. And still not weak below. Such a force is also to admire the people who appear. "Dragon Flying Adult, let us help you!" Ziyan shouted, deliberately attracting two great consummations. The three people were very surprised by the appearance of Zi Yan and others. However, at the moment, when many reasons were asked, Long Fei nodded and strengthened the offensive. A big perfection was forced to retreat. The other person saw the attack and launched an attack on Longfei. The purple scorpion teleported to the front of the great consummation, picked up the scabbard and crossed it on the chest, and the big perfect face changed immediately. At that time, the scene in which Zi Zi almost killed Wang Yuanshan was still vivid. Under such circumstances, even if he had a royal soldier, he still couldnt dare to support him. Just in the other side of the pause, Man Stone and others stood in the position, and then launched an attack. "court death!" In the eyes of the big consummation, the cold murder was flashing, but the voice just exported, and his face changed suddenly, because the purple scorpion came out. It is also a knife, and the bright knife is filled with the other''s line of sight. This great perfect face of the knife of the purple, chose the same way as Wang Yuanshan to resist, that is to abandon the other, the main defense of this knife. As a result, the knife was blocked, and the other attacks were not blocked, and they were immediately pierced through the body. Compared with Wang Yuanshan, the deputy domain leader, this great consummate is much weaker. The first round of the attack ended and the other party was seriously injured. Then, the sable made up a knife and separated the other''s body directly. Another big one died. On the battlefield in the distance, Long Fei saw this scene and understood why several people can appear here. Even the perfection can kill, obviously those people are all dead. As a result, Longfei broke out directly, and instantly injured his opponent, followed by the second shot, and forced out the opponent. This means of killing the enemy is obviously very expensive, and Longfeis face is somewhat white. "Go to Main!" After the battle was resolved here, everyone entered the world of the great world of the dwarf. The latter is also a pair of two, but the situation is not good, the entire battlefield, full of destructive power, in this destructive power, Zi Yan felt the power of the Thunder. One of the two great consummates was seriously injured, but the dwarf was also severely wounded. Seeing everyone appear, Maies face immediately showed a happy color, but the two great consummates were changed face, and the face was incredible. Next, the battle ended without suspense. Returning to the chessboard, the old house owner is full of appreciation for Ziyan''s gaze. If it is not the purple scorpion, they will certainly fail in this game. The reason is that there are many possibilities. But Zi Yan undoubtedly pushed the whole concept of the variable directly to the limit, the real limit! Even Mein, who has always been indifferent, is full of admiration for the purple scorpion that is just a domain. At the end of the battle, Longfei and Maien had a happy color on their faces, but the purple eyes were hard to lose. Although they had won, there were still two real battles without winning, and it was inevitable that they would be worried. And the battle there is the most crucial battle! Seeing the worry in Zixins heart, Tiangong said: You dont have to worry. In the deduction, the only dangerous war is here. Now that you have won, you can declare the end of the war. And we will be the winner. !" "But, the owner is in a pair of three after all." Zi Yan is still somewhat worried. "He is a pair of three, but since we have already pushed it in advance, there is a corresponding method. As for the reason, after the end of the battle, you will understand. As for that person, you don''t have to worry about it, the two old The ancestors seemed to be powerful, but they were disturbed by the guy on the ground, and the combat power weakened a lot. Since the other party dared to pick up this cause and effect, it naturally had the corresponding combat power." Tiangong smiled and then reached out and said, "Now, take things over." "What?" Purple can not help but glimpse. "Those trophy soldiers!" Tiangongzi said. "Why should I take it out? Since it is a spoils, it is natural to return to us." Barbie said that he was not convinced. This time they worked hard to get rid of these pieces of soldiers. If they gave it, nothing was gained. It is. Tiangong said with a smile: "This is of course your spoils, but we need to borrow it. Only with the imperial soldiers can we really trap this guy and kill it." "Really?", quite a stone does not believe. Zi Yan said: "Give him!" In desperation, the barren took out the few royal soldiers, and as long as Long Fei had taken the royal soldiers out before. After receiving the imperial soldiers, Tiangongzi said: "If you have extra royal soldiers on your body..." Barbie immediately interrupted his words and said: "The royal soldiers are not Chinese cabbage. Who will have extra money?" Next, it was a long wait, and when the hearts of the people waited, Donnos figure appeared out of thin air. The robes on his body were shattered in many places, and black smoke was everywhere, and the power of the Thunder and the other was like a thunder. The sable is very sensitive to the Thunder''s energy perception. In the world of Mein, it was sensed that the power of the Thunder was felt. At this moment, it was perceived from Donno, and there would be doubts in the heart. Donno appeared, did not tell the war situation, but threw out three royal soldiers, and then said nothing, the knees began to heal. The imperial soldier has already appeared, and the result is obviously doomed. Then Ling Frost and the two great ancestors will be left. But this time, Zi Yan and others waited for a long time, and did not see Ling Frost appear. The restored Donno opened his eyes and glanced over the mansion. He said: "The battle... is finally over." "Yeah, it''s over! After 20,000 years, it can be really long!" Tian Gongzi could not help but sigh. "Its over, what about her?" Zi Yan heard a sigh, asked doubts. "She is gone," said Donnor. "Go, she won?" "The victory or defeat is not clear. In short, she left with two ancestors." In the speech, Donno raised his hand and played an energy. The seal belonging to the mansion disappeared, and the entire Shuntian governments embarrassment was re-into the house. At this time, a message spread to the Emperor Tianyu, those families who had long waited for a long time, finally launched the most powerful attack against the Wang family. "In this situation, we can still win, and Tianzi is really indispensable!" "Tiangongzi wins, Shuntianfu wins, and the king''s family is over!" "Exporting to the outside, the Wang family colluded with the aliens, pitted the compatriots, and killed the innocent!" Many powerful forces directly rushed into the Wang family''s house and began a crazy massacre. At the beginning of the massacre here, in the field of the extant field, the four families heard the news and shook their heads in disappointment. Then they ordered the immediate release and killed the Wang family. As for the industry in which the Wang family is located, it is divided by the four major families. Of course, in the process of looting, the Wang family is also burdened with collusion of aliens. The Wang family in the Huangtian domain ~www.novelhall.com~ almost destroyed in an instant. At the same time, Huang Tianyu''s main high-profile claim that if there is another force to collude with the aliens in the future, the Wang family is its role model, and they will not tolerate such existence. Of course, the Wang family can not kill, and then, whether it is Huang Tianyu or Shun Tianfu, has issued a number of tasks related to the Wang family, these tasks are high rewards, then the Wang family, will become a street mouse. The battle is finally over, and Shuntian is also safe. After a big cleansing, the current Shuntian House is already a piece of iron. Tiangongzi is ready to use the imperial forces to completely destroy the underground interracial. During this time, Tian Gongzi told Zijing that if she was still alive, she would definitely come here. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "We have nothing to do with her life and death is not important to me." Zi Yan was ready to leave, just at this time, Donno stopped him and gave him something, saying: "This is the Thunder sacred beast let me hand it over to you." Chapter 1800: Imperial refining Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The doubts in my heart have finally come to an answer. After the purple sable can not help but shake his head and laugh, Tiangongzi can count such a person, since seeing the Thunder sacred beast, how can you not use it? The Thunder sacred animal is known as the ancestor of the Lei nationality. Naturally, it was an extremely powerful existence. It was only temporary. It was not allowed to return to its peak in a short time, but at least it has gone far away. . However, because of other things, the Thunderful Beast did not participate in this battle. During the period, secretly sent them some cards. When Zizi entered the world of Maien, Main used a card, which is Specially deal with the great consummation. As for the reason why Donno can kill three, in addition to his own combat power, the stronger card of the Thunder sacred beast is also indispensable. "What is this?" This is why the purple scorpion heard the Thunder sacred beast, and the heart was guessing, and then he curiously took over the things that Donnor handed over. This is a ball that exudes a soft thunder light that looks like a normal thunderball and has nothing special. Donnor shook his head and said: "The Thunder sacred animal did not say, it only said that you will understand it at a glance." As soon as the purple eyes heard, the heart became more curious, and then the spirit was explored. "Kid, I can hear my ancestors and my voice, prove that you are still alive, and the crisis of Shuntianfu has been resolved. Congratulations on coming back to life, you are the most talented guy I have ever seen, plus good luck. Fortunately, since the ancestors came, they have left a small gift for you." The sound of the Thunder''s Holy Beast is stopped here, and there is no saying that the little gift is what, the purple meditation is deepened again. After a moment, he took back the mind and opened his eyes, his eyes full of shock. Seeing the purple scorpion look, Donno curiously asked: "What is it?" "Emperor refining!" I heard that Zi Yan said that even if it is the owner of Donno, it is also a breath of air. The imperial power method is rare. As for the refining technique, he did not expect that the Thunder and the Holy Beast actually left this kind of thing to the purple. Then Donno also sighed: "The Thunder sacred beast is called the Lei ancestor. It is simply a living dictionary. It is not unusual to be able to come up with such a thing." Then, Donno asked: "What are you going to do next?" Zi Yan said: "I am going to visit a few cities. I don''t know how the cities are?" Donno did not ask for specific reasons. He believed that Zi Yan was doing his own thing. In fact, the question of Zi Yan is completely redundant. Although the entire Shuntian House claims to have one hundred and eight cities, the most powerful force is still in this Shuntian government. Just like Hu Pingchengs city owner, Mu Feng, was only a five-fold domain. The citys owners in other cities were only nine. Among the top cities, there must be bounds, but the number is very limited. The realm of the landlord is not that everyone can cross, even if it is crossed, not everyone can break through. The reason why Zijing and others can understand the power of the world is because they have gone to the depths of the world of sterilization and the depth of the analysis of the boundaries, which can be easily realized. If not, Zi Yan wants to break through the power of his own perception, this time is afraid of 10,000 or even more than 100,000 years. As for Shangguan Hong and others, because the rules of sentiment are too special, the breakthrough will take a long time. The people who left the group returned to the mansion, and they gradually became aware of what happened in the original house. Seeing the great perfection, Mein talked with Zi Yan in a kind of peer-like attitude, and other leaders naturally did not dare to support the big. Did not stay in Shuntian for too long, Ziyan is leaving with seven people. They first arrived in Shuntian City, as the first city of Shuntianfu, even after a major reshuffle, it is still very lively. Now throughout the city, I am telling this cleaning incident. Gradually, Zi Yan also knew the calculations of Tian Gongzi. After learning that the Zhou family was completely destroyed, only some embers were fleeing, even after those branches were annihilated, Zi Yan was still taken aback. In addition, in the entire 108 cities, many large families in the city were cleaned. One or two of them had a festival with Ziyan. When I came to Shuntian, Ziyan and others did not publicize, but chose to return to a low-key, stayed here for two days, followed a Shuntiandao to drink a drink, and on the third day everyone left. Suncheon did not choose to stay, but walked along with the purple. Their second place is the fog hidden city. This time they did not choose to use the transmission array, and went to the fog hidden city. What happened in Shuntian government has already spread to those cities, and the deeds of the people of Ziyan are also spread. When the purple scorpion arrived outside the fog hidden city, there were a large group of people outside the city. The gates of the city were already martial law. Many monks stood on both sides and were silent. In front of him, standing three people, headed by a man in black. "what''s going on?" Seeing this scene from afar, Zi Yan and others stopped. "It seems to be a welcome ceremony." Wu Xie looked forward and said. "Welcome the ceremony, is there a big man who wants to come, even with such a big squad?" Shun Tiandao looked at Zi Yan and said: "Yes, you are the big guy they have to wait for." "I, how is it possible?" Zi Yan was shocked, and it seemed that he could not get along with the big man. "Why is it impossible? You are the variable in the deduction of Tiangongzi. It can be said that this time, because of you, Shuntianfu was able to win. You saved the whole Shuntianfu, and you can kill the little perfection. This kind of existence is not a big man?" Shuntian said: "Your mentality has not changed, but your status has changed. If you don''t talk about the things you have done, just come back from the battlefield of the extremity and put them in this hundred and eight cities. Its already a big man. Of course, its not just you, we are big people. When I heard it, I scratched my head and said, "I am also a big man?" "Great and big people!" repeated the way. Here, Shuntiandao has the most say, because Ziyan and others first arrived in Shuntiancheng. If it wasnt in the middle, he would stop, and on the day of Ziyans arrival, the threshold of Ziyans residence would be trampled. . The current purple sable, in the status of Shuntian, has already surpassed the original first-person devil order. Sure enough, Zi Yan and others just stopped, the three people headed outside the fog hidden city, is the initiative to come here. "I don''t know that the purple scorpion is coming, there is a far-reaching welcome, and there is a far-reaching welcome!" The man in black, who was headed, immediately lost his smile. For this kind of enthusiasm, the sable appears to be somewhat unsuitable. "I am the owner of the city of the fog, the purple man is in the fast city, please." said the owner of the fog hidden city. "This time, I am looking for someone." Zi Yan did not come forward, said directly. "Looking for someone?" "Family of the fog!" Speaking of the fog, the purple eyes became awkward, and behind him, others also bowed their heads. "The family of Xiaoying? Then I am, I am his father." said the owner of the fog hidden city. The purple scorpion was somewhat accidental, and the look immediately became a true color, and he bowed deeply toward the owner of the fog. "The sables of the sables, this can not be made, so it is impossible!" The fog hidden city hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to help the purple sable. Behind him, the two are also a glimpse, do not understand the move of Zi Yan. "Sorry, I can''t bring back the fog!" said Zi Yan. "Sorry!" Behind the purple scorpion, the singularity of the stone and other people are apologetic. Although the heart has long been expected, but at this moment I heard the purple scorpion saying that the face of the fog hidden city still flashed a grief, but seeing the purple scorpion and others like this, he quickly said: "The small shadow thing we already know, in Before he left, we had this expectation in our hearts. My generation of monks, practicing against the sky, can you fear death? The purple scorpion still enters the city with me." Zi Yan got up and said: "I am a life and death brother with the fog, you are his father, that is, our elders, you can call me purple." Seeing the firm expression of Zi Yan, the fog hidden city owner is no longer artificial, nodded and said: "Well, Zi Zi, you quickly enter the city with me, have been staying outside the city, others think we are not greeting?" Zi Yan chased the city into the city with the fog, and all the people were curious to look at the people. These people have already passed down Shun Tianfu, and each is a legend. It is a pity that there should be a glory here that belongs to their fog hidden city, but the fog is no longer there. When I came to the city''s main house, I canceled all the banquets according to the requirements of Zi Yan. Zi Zi indicated that everyone had to retreat. In the hall, in addition to the purple and eight people, there is a fog hidden in the city. It didn''t matter before, after he had no outsiders around, the grief on his face was finally revealed. "Can you tell me about Xiaoying?" This is a father who heard the expression that his son should have after he died. The former ones are just the strong side that must be demonstrated as a city owner. "He is very brave..." Zi Yan said that some of the deeds of the fog in the field of the battlefield have already had the shadow of the mist that swallowed the gods. Once they emerged from the battlefield, they will be a man of the storm. Unfortunately, the final battle died on the dragon boat. Silently listened to the father ~www.novelhall.com~ nodded and said: "Very good, I did not give the fog hidden city shame, I will be proud of my children!" After Ziqi got up and expressed his apology again, he took out two pieces of the royal soldiers that had already been prepared. "Is this?" Fog Hidden Father looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "This is our harvest in the depths of the world. Everyone has a copy of it, and a royal soldier has a royal armor!" "what?!" The owner of the fog hidden city immediately stood up, which does not blame him for reacting so big. As long as he is a landlord, he will hear the same reaction. Although the Lord of the Void City is not yet a landlord, there is a landlord among his family, and naturally he knows the preciousness of the Imperial Army. "This is what the fog has to hide." In the speech, Zi Yan put down the weapon and the armor, but it was stopped by the fog hidden city master. He is very clear about the value of this thing. These two things can be exchanged for the great consummation. In terms of value, a nine-fold fog of a domain is really inferior to the two emperors: "Your kindness, my heart is led, but things can''t be left." Chapter 1801: committed to Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Lord of the Void City has been debating because the value of the Imperial Soldier is too high. "This is the fog hidden, we have a set of everyone! Please do not deny!" Zi Yans mind has been decided, and leaving such a thing can also be regarded as a family heritage. In the end, the Lord of the Hidden City still left things. On the same day, Zi Yan was taking someone away. During the period, many people stayed and even a few of them appeared. But Zi Yan only said that he was to apologize. It is not a visitor. If there is an opportunity, he will come next time. I heard the fog hidden things, and the fog hidden between the Lord and the Lord, can also guess the purpose of the next time. The next battle of Zi Yan is the fourth-ranked Golden Leaf City. Of course, it is not to send the royal soldiers, but to find trouble. At the beginning, Zi Yan said that there is no such thing as the name of Ye Ye, so this is the original promise to Ye Ming, and now the Zi Yan returned to fulfill the promise. Leaving the fog hidden city, everyone went straight to Jinyecheng. This time, even the expression of Jinchengcheng was cold. Outside the Golden Leaf City, the two masters of the Golden Leaf, who got the news, also showed a welcoming attitude. "Golden brother, this time your family''s gimmicks became famous, and saved the entire Shuntian government." Jinyecheng, the city owner Ye Anyi said. Ye Anyi is the realm of Jiuzhong, the owner of Jinyecheng, the current owner of Yejia, or the father of Ye Ming. In the news, he heard that Jin Jiangcheng returned, but he did not see Ye Ming, which made him feel uncomfortable in his heart. "Yecheng Lord is polite, I heard that all this is the credit of Huping City Zizhu, my little girl just took up a little bit of work." The current Jinjia family said politely. "Golden brother, you and I have known each other for so many years, why bother to see it, you and my brother can match." "The city owner is the city owner, and Jin Hongjun dares to mess up the rules." During the two-person dialogue, it seems very polite, but in my heart, there are calculations. Ye Anyis heart was cold and he felt that the Jin familys master did not know how to lift it up. He even wanted to face him so many people and did not give him the slightest face. At the bottom of Jin Hongs heart, he was laughing. He had already heard about the city. He was dissatisfied with the purple cicada. Now the kid has not returned. What is wrong with this middle finger? Moreover, Ye An Yiping took advantage of the identity of the city owner during the day, but did not favor the Ye family. At the same time, he forced the Jin family to let Ye Ming and Jin Qingcheng raise relatives. However, after the event, Ye Mingxings facts were unpopular. In the end, when Shuntianfu was bigger than that, it was even more disappointing. Under pressure, this matter could not be done. In a word, Jin Hong is not happy with Ye Anyi, and he is even more unhappy with Ye Ming, who is jealous of his daughter. "Open the city, they are coming." At this time, a domain appeared. Oh, how far is it? Ye Anyi asked: Can there be fewer city owners? Jin Hongs expression is unchanged, but his heart is dissatisfied with coldness. When is the city owner of Jinyecheng, he can inherit it. "No." The answer to the domain makes Ye Anyi''s face difficult to look. Ye Mings safety, to be honest, he did not think much about it. There is no reason for him. He is very clear about Ye Mings character and knows that the other side always ranks his life first. Therefore, he will not believe that Ye Ming is dead. The biggest possibility is that he still has to stay in the field. After all, this time the Tiangongzi calculation is the entire Shuntian government, and the risks taken during this period are very large. According to Ye Mings character, of course, there is no risk. Although he was very pleased with Ye Mings choice, but Ye Ming was not in the team, Ye Anyi was still somewhat disappointed. If Ye Mingzhen is here, then a welcoming ceremony will definitely make his reputation even higher, which will make Ye Jias reputation even higher and completely kill the Jin family. As a city owner, Ye Anyi is not a person who is tweaking. He quickly adjusts his mood and is ready to welcome the arrival of Zi Yan and his party. Among the sights, Zi Yan and others finally appeared, and everyone was playing the spirit. Among them, Jin Hong was the most happy. Because my daughter is coming back. Walking in the forefront is the purple sable, followed by the three women, and Shuntiandao and others walked behind. For the first time, the two men saw the legendary purple sable, and their eyes fell on the purple scorpion. This is an imposing young man, handsome and handsome, and has become a legendary figure in the entire Shuntian government. The Tiger Pingcheng, which was to be forgotten, was also born because of the purple scorpion, which reached an unimaginable height. Jin Hongs eyes swept through the purple eyes and looked at Jins city. The first thing I saw was not the same daughters appearance as the name, but the three scars. The original daughter, the eyes are soft, the appearance is superb, the beauty and wisdom coexist. But now, the daughter''s breath is very different, and the walk is vigorous and vigorous, and there is a natural turmoil in the body, like a female Shura. "How could this be?" Jin Hong suddenly stayed when he saw the daughter of a big change. Ye Anyi, who also saw the situation of Jinchengcheng, also bowed. It can make a monk disfigured. It is obviously suffering from permanent trauma. This is irreparable. He also secretly fortunately, fortunately, the marriage contract between the two sides has not been reached, or else Ye Mingqi is such a ugly, it is not a joke of Ye Family. The two quickly greeted them, and Ye Anyi said: "Welcome, welcome." The pedestrian stopped, and Zi Yan looked at Ye Anyi and said, "You are Ye Anyi?" Being screamed by people, Ye Anyi felt a bit uncomfortable, but considering the identity of the present purple scorpion, he nodded and said: "Yes, it is old, I am Ye Ming''s father, I want you to know." Zi Yan said: "Know, this time we came, but also for the sake of Ye Ming." "what''s up?" "I owe Ye Ming a promise!" When Ye Anyi heard it, the look immediately eased down and said faintly: "Since you can owe me a promise to my family, I want to come to your relationship should not be bad, then I also say that it is not very good. Regardless of the status, when you meet the elders, Although you don''t need to be polite, you must use a title at least." "Uh?" Purple, the others are awkward, and the expression becomes very weird. This Ye Anyi, a big spectrum, did not ask for any promise, and immediately set up the shelf of the elders. "understood." But Zi Yan still responded faintly. Zis attitude made Ye Anyi very dissatisfied. He said indifferently: I dont know what promise you owe me? As a bystander, Jin Hong is listening quietly. He always feels that Ye Anyi misunderstood the meaning of Zi Yan. The understanding of the two promises may not be the same. "At the time on the battlefield, I promised him to let Jinye City never have a leaf home again." Ziyan''s words are still indifferent. "What?" Ye Anyi heard it, his face changed and he exclaimed: "What is this promise?" "Accounting for the promise!" The rough stone said coldly, and at the same time stepped out, one punch was to fight Ye Anyi. The distance between the two sides is very close, coupled with the unexpected blow of the rough stone, the use of the power of the world, making this punch more powerful. Ye Anyi, who was still in a state of shock, had not responded yet, and was directly shot and flew out, coughing up blood. "Ye Ming almost killed all of us. This is the original promise! Now that he is dead, his sin needs you to bear it." Ye Anyi, who was flying backwards, did not die. He heard this saying, coughing blood and horrifying, "You killed me?" "I killed it, he **** it!" Jin Qingcheng came out and looked cold. "It''s you this..." The angry Ye Anyi is ready to say three words, but suddenly he feels a strong murder. The three words are swallowed back, looking back at the purple, and the other person is looking at him coldly. He knows purple. What did you do, even the world can kill, not to mention his domain, immediately said: "This is the grudge between you and me, you have not heard, not a family!" "This sentence is useful to some people, but it is useless to some people. I told Ye Ming at the beginning that if I didn''t close my hand, I would definitely be unfavorable to Ye Family. Unfortunately, he did not listen to it. Death is the price he paid. Today is the price you have to pay for Ye Family!" Zi Yan said indifferently. The barbarian punched the flying city master, which directly led to the sorrows of the monks who welcomed the sables, and then the princes of the royal family rushed toward them. Ziyan walked toward Jinyecheng. When he walked to Ye Anyi, he looked up and looked at the three characters of Jinyecheng. He said: "My purpose is to let the Ye family fall. It is not my purpose to hurt." When the words fall, Zi Yan raises his hand and makes a blow. The powerful Yecheng master was attacked by a single blow, and the power of destruction entered the other''s body, destroying the vitality and strength of the other side. The purple scorpion did not kill, but only made him seriously injured. When the injury recovers, the other party can guarantee the strength of the domain, but only a heavy domain. "court death!" "Dare to take the shots of the city, everyone together!" During the period, many people from the Wang family came to see this scene, and they immediately rushed toward Ziyan. But before they reached the purple sable, the people like Lan Shi and others directly shot and seriously injured these people, and in the process of serious injury, they also made their repairs a big drop. "Sure enough, this is the case! The character of the kid is the same as his sister~www.novelhall.com~ Now its finally a big mess, and the Ye family will be down from now on." Jin Hong stood on one side and secretly sighed in his heart and did not say hello. At the same time, he waved his hand and called a confidant. He said, "Go back and tell them, don''t act rashly. The goal of Zijing this time is only Ye Family. If you don''t want to be suppressed by Ye Family in the future, you will give me a retreat." Don''t come out!" "Yes!" The heart nodded and immediately swung away toward the city. At this moment, Zi Yan is taking people to the city. As for the location of the Ye family, Jin Qingcheng is very clear. Jin Hong, who is preparing to enter the city quietly, suddenly remembers a voice in his mind. "Predecessors, troubles help me to point out the existence of Ye Family''s four-fold domain." Jin Hong heard a glimpse, and then there was a touch of joy in his eyes. Apparently, through this sentence, he already understood the purpose and bottom line of Zi Yan. He did not respond, but immediately entered the city, apparently to mobilize the man. Chapter 1802: decline Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Purple scorpion outside the city, a blow to the abolishment of the city owner, and soon spread in the Golden Leaf City. A group of forces in the city also heard Jin Hongs warnings, and immediately closed their doors, not even dare to watch the battle, for fear of being cleaned up by Zi Yan. Above the street, a domain is rushing to fly, this person has six strengths. "He is a Ye family." A voice sounded, Zi Yan raised his hand, the domain responded to the sound, the big mouth coughed blood, destroying the power of the world, let it fall. The domain is flying backwards, the face is unbelievable, obviously has to be deliberately avoided, why is it discovered? The Ziyan group continued to move forward, followed by a group of monks carefully. "He is a Ye family." "He is the person of Ye Family" "He is also a member of Ye Family." All the way, all the named Ye Family monks will be scrapped. Only one hit in the whole journey Zi Yan and others went straight to the Ye Family Base Camp and saw that everyone in the move was also frightened. This is to kill Ye Jia Along the way, one of the Yejiaqiangs fell, and each one was more than five. Seeing those injured, many people have gloating in their eyes. As a big family, there will inevitably be many oppressions and inequalities. In their hearts, today Ye Family has also been counted as a retribution. "What do you mean by this, directly to our Ye family, is it necessary to open a big battle?" A four-fold domain jumped out and shouted at the purple scorpion and others. He has already seen that the goal of the sable is only five and above. "The shooting of Ye Family is to open a house war, what do you think Ye Family is?" "Golden Leaf City Yejia, is a member of Shuntianfu." The four-dimensional domain is very straightforward and arrogant: "To Ye Family, it is the shot of Jinyecheng. This is a declaration of war against Shuntian." "As far as you are worthy" Zi Yan disdain smiles, raising his hand is to shoot an energy. This energy hits the quadrant, but the other is no longer injured, but directly killed. His purpose is to have more than five weights. This is true. They are only injured on their purple eyes, but if they jump out below five weights, they are purely looking for death. After a few streets, Ziyan and his entourage were separated. Ziyan went straight to Yejiafu and went to Yejias industry. And as the eight people dispersed, among the crowd, there were more than a dozen domains to follow. These domains are all from the Jin family, they are responsible for providing information. Jin Hong is in the crowd, has been following Zi Zi and others, until the crowd is separated, he is following his daughter. During the period, Jin Qingcheng shot, very decisive, fierce, cold expression, never changed. Jin Hong didn''t know what happened to her daughter, but she knew that her daughter''s heart was cold at this moment. After the Jin family saw the sample of Jin Qingcheng, the hearts of the ones became very complicated. After hearing that Ye Ming was killed by Jin Qingcheng, the Jin family monk must have guessed that there is a grudge in it. It is very likely that the permanent trauma is what Ye Ming did. For a time, the Jin family monks also hated the Ye family. So between these points, they also secretly put a lot of effort, such as the existence of a four-level realm, but it is very talented, then these golden monks will secretly add a realm to each other. As for the purple scorpion and others, the waste is a waste, and the waste ten is also a waste. During the period, it does not care about one or two more. Throughout the Golden Leaf City, there have been screams and rumors, and a strong territory has been abandoned. During this period, Zi Yan and others also quickly went to Ye Family. The news has already been passed to Ye Jia, and I heard that Zi Zi was killed. Ye Jia was furious and immediately gathered dozens of domains. During this period, some retired elders also appeared. "Dare to come to Yejia to wild, find death." "This time, the Tiger City you are in must pay for it." "The area is nine-fold, so big and courageous" These retired elders did not know the deeds of the purple scorpion. After they appeared, they rushed to drink and then launched an attack. The movements of the nine-fold domain have caused a lot of movements. The small half of the city is shaking, the space is frantically twisted, and one building after another is completely destroyed by the energy of the drums. These Ye Jiaqiang shots, the attack is beautiful and gorgeous. But these energies can not be reached in front of the purple scorpion, it is the energy shattered by the purple scorpion, and then the purple scorpion attack. A fist hit, a fist flashed, an elder was hit, coughed up blood, and seriously injured. One finger fell, and one pointed out that it was flying out and was on the chest of an elder. One palm shot, another person flew out. The difference between the two sides is not big, but the combat power is called the world. There are several people in the field. The purple cicada is shot several times. As a result, everyone is seriously injured. "You must not die." An elder who has already perceived the power of the six-story, fell to the ground, pointed at the purple with a trembling finger, cursing the purple. The purple finger is completely out of reach of the landlord, and he is only a domain. The purple scorpion ignores it and goes straight ahead. The other side has been alive, but it is more painful than death. The same scene also happened in the other seven places. As long as it is not a landlord, it is impossible to block the pace of seven people. And Jin Hong, who is behind, is also secretly surprised. This Ye family has hidden so many strong people. In this big cleansing, Ye Jia only sent three nine-fold domain, one of them Ye Anyi, and in the process of carrying out the task, he still selected some weak forces to shoot. For the order of Shuntianfu, Ye Anyi is definitely a filial violation, which is very shameful. Its slow to say, in fact, the speed of the eight people is very fast, and a leaf family in the district cant have too many domains. They just launched an effective counterattack. After being completely abolished, there is no corresponding resistance. When the eight people reunited, they had already arrived outside the home of Ye Family. "boom" The turned out of the rough stone, one foot down, Ye Jia tall house is directly broken. The entire Ye family, at this moment is also in the chaos, many of the realities of the weak territory, are hiding in various corners, it is very frightening. And in some very prominent positions, there are a lot of women and children, it looks very pitiful. But when I saw this scene, Zi Yan was unmoved and indifferent: "Abolish all five or more existences." "Hey, a big tone, dare to scatter in the Ye family, find death." A breath belonging to the landlord suddenly appeared from the depths of Ye Family, and then a figure flew toward it. Beyond the Ye Family House, many people felt the face of the Lord''s breath, and their faces changed dramatically. "There are bounds." Jin Hong sneered. A nine-strong man, placed in the city of Golden Leaf, is absolutely capable of calling for the existence of the wind, and the emergence of a landlord, it is more to dominate this level. The Lord''s breath was released and produced a strong oppression. Many of the former monks who came to see the lively, felt that after this breath was oppressed, their legs were soft and they fell down directly. "You have come to the wrong place, you think that our Ye family has no landlord." A Ye family domain that has just been frightened, after seeing a landlord in his own home, is also confident. "Hey, today is your place of burial." "Don''t look at the place here. I dare to scatter the place here next year, that is your jealous day." Obviously, after having the landlord, the Ye familys enthusiasm is also enough. "" The lord who came to the house, Ziyan only felt the breath, did not see the other party''s touch, it is directly pulling the knife, a bright knife light, flying directly toward the front. "puff" The landlord who had just arrived before, had not had time to say the second sentence, and was swept by a bright knife, and the body was divided into two. The Yejia domain, who was just fascinated, was dumbfounded after seeing this scene. A powerful landlord was even smashed by a knife. In the distance, there is also the sound of rumors. "It seems that the rumors are not false, Zi Yan has already had the strength to kill the landlord." Jin Hong, who saw this scene, sighed in his heart. "More than five weights, all abolished and repaired, and the whole Lord will kill all the above." Ziyans words were indifferent, and he rushed toward Yes deep with a long knife. In an instant, he perceived that the atmosphere of the two worlds was far away, and the other side was running away. However, the purple scorpion has the highest speed in the world, they can''t run away. The entire Ye family fell into a dead silence, and no one ever made a voice. Because of the knife of the purple scorpion, it really brings too much shock. A powerful landlord, the supreme landlord, was killed by a knife. The people entered the depths of Ye Family, and the last Wu Xie, who looked at the dead landlord, shook his head. When the other party dies, the world is also immersed in the void, and the wealth of the other party is no longer available. When the barren and others rushed to the depths, they only saw the bodies of the two kings. Ye Jia inherits a long time, it is a family with a rich heritage, but the number of the landlord is really limited, the small perfect is not a ~www.novelhall.com~ and other purple scorpions killed five borders, has cleared the Wang family All the landlords. Ye Ming, who died, would never have thought that Zi Yan really had the courage and strength to find the troubles of Ye Family, and also let this long-established family be defeated in one day. The end of the Ye Family War, the strongest of the Ye Family in the city, all were abolished, and now there is no five-fold domain in the entire Ye family. Of course, the purple enamel can not be completely cleaned up, but the only thing in the world that is not to be beaten is the water dog. Ziyan believes that the other families in Jinyecheng will definitely complete the oppression of Yejia. The entire Ye family is in this golden leaf city, there is no chance of rising. As for those who are lucky enough to escape the catastrophe, they will also encounter other forces. This is the family interest. Did not say hello to Jin Hong, Zi Yan took people directly to leave Jin Yecheng, after leaving the city, he looked back at the gate of the city, where the three characters of the Golden Leaf City were engraved. ... Chapter 1803: Weiming Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the three characters of Jinyecheng, Ziyan muttered: "Ye Ming, the promise to you, I have done it." The words fall, the purple scorpion pulls the knife. "Hey." Bright knife light, go to the leaf word. "puff." The knife went straight into the wall, and the leaf word disappeared. Since then, Jinyecheng has been renamed Jincheng. The powerful Ye family fell in the day. Jin Hong stood in the distance, staring nervously at Jin Qingcheng. Jin Qingcheng seemed to have a feeling. He looked back at his father and did not say anything. He turned and followed Zi Zi. The next battle of Zi Yan is the dark city. Here is the home of the dark curtain, and the dark house where the dark curtain is located is also a big family. As for the happenings in Jinyecheng, it was the first time that it was transmitted to Diablo, and I heard that the next battle of Ziyan was a dark city, which directly caused a huge sensation. The dark house where the dark curtain is located is even more frightened. Having said that, the dark family has not yet been strong, and the purple scorpion can destroy the Ye family in one day, and naturally it can destroy the dark family. But even if they knew ahead of time, the strong among them did not dare to escape, fearing that the purple scorpion would kill everyone and vent their anger. So at the first time, the high-level meeting, and finally came to the conclusion, in order for the entire family not to be seriously degraded, the landlord first left. As for those who have more than five weights, those with high potential are leaving, and the rest are waiting in the family, waiting to be abolished by the purple sable, it can be regarded as a sigh of sputum. Just the purple scorpion that marched according to the distance, did not expect to bring such a big trouble to the dark family. In the entire dark city, there are also many families who are eager to move, waiting to see the dark house, and waiting to completely crush the dark house. This time, more monks gathered in the gates of the city, and many forces are waiting to watch the show. In the forefront, in addition to the city owner of Diablo, there is also a middle-aged man who has only seven strengths. He has been from the morning to the present. "Second brother, for the family, can only grieve you." The dark city owner said helplessly. "Big Brother, this matter has blamed me, even gave birth to such a rebellious child, even if he died, even the whole family was implicated. When the purple cicada comes, I will be self-defeating and die before the family is destroyed." Middle-aged The head does not lift up. "The city owners, they have come." A domain appeared. The dark city master nodded, his eyes full of deplore and despair, this time, the dark family is critical. The middle-aged man looked up, he was similar to the appearance of the dark curtain, and his eyes were full of firmness. Among the sights, eight people appeared in the purple, walking towards this side. Seeing a person squatting in front of him, everyone has a doubtful color on his face. "You are purple," the father of the curtain said. "Exactly." Zi Yan nodded. "You are coming for the dark curtain." "Yes." "Very well, I am the father of the dark curtain. I have the debt of the head. You and the secret grievances mainly complain that my father is not disciplined. Today I am guilty of death, I hope that you can let go of the dark house." When the words fall, the father of the dark curtain is full of energy, which is a prelude to the heart and vitality. "and many more." Its so dumb to see the seven people behind Zi Zis appearance. What is the situation? Good end, how to commit suicide. "boom." Or the purple scorpion reacted quickly, and the sleeves played an energy. This energy directly hit the father of the dark curtain, and at the same time, the force of the destruction of the world forced into the other''s body and stopped the other side from dying. The shadow father''s face was in vain, and the city owner next to him shook his head in despair. Obviously, the move of Zi Yan is not intended to let go of the dark home. In the distance, many people who saw the dark family played this bitter drama, but even shook their heads with sneer. Zi Yan is not stupid. It is to kill the family. It is not a father to die in the district. Before the purple scorpion flashed on his body, he supported the father''s arm and said: "Predecessors, what do you mean?" The father of the dark cough coughed and looked desperate. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "You come for the promise." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Okay." The father of the dark curtain closed his eyes directly, desperately said: "So, today Dark City will be renamed the Black City." The sables have been screwed up. "What is the intention of the predecessors? I am a brother and a brother of the dark curtain. This time I came to pay for the crime. How can I change the name of Diablo?" "Hey." The desperate secret father immediately opened his eyes, staring at the purple eyes, "What do you say, what you just said, what is your rebellion with me." "Life and death brothers, the dark curtain is my life and death brother, this time we are specifically to apologize." Zi Yan repeated again, he has not figured out the situation. "You didn''t lie to me." "You will get up first." "No, I can''t afford it. You tell me first, are you kidding me, you really aren''t going to destroy our dark house, my counterfeit is really not hateful with you." Seeing the appearance of the father of the dark curtain, Zi Yan finally reacted. He was guilty of grief with his grief. At this moment, I heard that I felt a little dumbfounding. What is this with? The dark city was renamed the Black City, and the idea was too arrogant. "I really came to pay for the crime, the seniors will get up first." "I can''t afford it unless you promise not to kill." Zi Yan is very helpless and feels very hurt. If the dark curtain is in the sky, seeing this scene, I am afraid that he will not recognize him as a brother. He can only say to those people in the distance: "Your city owner can be there. "In the next is the city owner." Behind the purple scorpion, the voice of the dark city master was cautious. "You are the city owner, then this is your idea, you first call your uncle." Zi Yan looked at the dark city owner. "uncle." The dark city master glimpsed, considering the expression of Zi Yan at the moment, and the appearance of those companions, apparently felt that they would be wrong, immediately said: "Second brother, you first get up, a big man, kneeling on the ground crying What is the matter?" "You are." Zi Yan used a respectful tone. "Below is his big brother, and the uncle of the dark curtain." The dark city owner respectfully said. "Aster has seen the uncle, I am the life and death brother of the dark curtain." I was afraid that the other party would not believe it. Zi Yan quickly waved his hand and gestured to Lan Shi and others. He said: "This is the Shuntian Road. This is the fate of the gods, Han Shi, Wu Xie, Jin Qingcheng, Shangguanhong, Dongqing." "I have seen the uncle, I have seen my uncle." Several people also bowed immediately. In the face of this situation, it is obviously impossible to be artificial. If it is an enemy, it will not be so acting. The two finally let go of their hearts, and everyone in the distance is looking at this scene with a silly look. It seems that the script did not develop according to the ideas in their hearts. People''s purple eyes are not to change the name of Diablo, it is to plead guilty. As for the dark family, it is purely a false alarm. The whole dark house is considered to have withstood the feeling of going from **** to heaven. After hearing the story of the dark curtain, the father of the dark curtain said: "I should have no problem with the teaching of the stinky boy. It was really scary for us." "Yeah, yeah, for fear of sable, you let us change the name of the dark city, the strong people in the family have already left, or they will come out to receive you." The dark city owner also said. Zi Yan touched his nose and said, "I am so terrible." "Its terrible. The Ye Family of Jinyecheng has been inherited for more than 100,000 years. It can still be given to you by eight of them. Now, the whole city of 108 is afraid that it is more than nine except for the city of Huping. I dont want to see you in the city." This is a truth, because no one can guarantee that Zi Yan is to plead guilty, or to change the name of the city. A false alarm, those who left the strong are also returning, and several of them also appeared. After hearing the purple and the dark curtains are the brothers of life and death, they immediately said that they would bury the secret in the family cemetery. Because of this illusion, Zi Yan deliberately stayed in Diablo for one day and participated in a party. After that, he considered his current influence. During the banquet, he said that the next place would be the sixth city. At the same time, it is also expressed, it is also a life and death brother. The next day, when Zi Yan and others were about to leave, Zi Yan found a chance to be alone with the secret father. He took out the royal soldiers and the royal family and said: "Uncle, the dark curtain I did not bring back, this is the original promise to the dark curtain. The thing, a royal soldier, a royal armor, but also the uncle left." Of course, the father of the dark curtain was also stunned, and the subconscious will refuse, because things are too expensive. "Uncle is not busy to refuse, this thing we have on the body, and this is the original promise to the dark curtain, for me, the best weapon, can not compare with my brother''s life, at the same time, this thing stays in the dark home It can also be regarded as a kind of connotation. Perhaps in a crisis, it can resolve a crisis of the dark family." Left the weapons, Zi Yan and others left, and then there are two cities that need to repay. Because it was revealed earlier, the two cities did not make an oolong, and Ziyan expressed sincere apologies, and then sent weapons in a very secret situation. These families are also overjoyed, because not only have weapons, but also a relationship with Zi Yan, you must know that the current Zi Yan, in the entire Shuntian House, is absolutely in the sky, and there are rumors in private, waiting for the purple smash When you are a landlord, you will be the next owner. It is a very lucky thing to have a good relationship with such a presence~www.novelhall.com~ Everything has been done, and then the last battle is left, that is, Tiger Pingcheng. Shuntiandao and others did not leave, but planned to go to Hupingcheng with Ziyan and wanted to see where the purple scorpion rose. Of course, there is no opinion on this purple scorpion, and everyone has gone through too many killings before, it is time to distract. All cities are wary of the arrival of the purple sable, only the tiger city will not. Now people who dont need Tiger Pingcheng deliberately inquire about the news. Every day, there will be some forces coming to show them, and at the same time give the whereabouts of the purple. The current Tiger Pingcheng, although not the strongest city, is definitely the most popular city. When there was a hundred miles from Huping City, Zi Yan saw a welcome team. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1804: Return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Huping City welcomes the team of Zijing, which extends to a hundred miles away. The high-level of the Hunter Castle is all dispatched, plus the owners of all the families and the owners of Huping City. It is not the city owner who is in the first place, nor the great governor of the castle, Wu Daren, but Xing. At the beginning, I was acquainted with the purple eyes and was called the old existence by the purple sable. As the reputation of Ziyan is getting bigger and bigger, Xings position in Huping City is getting higher and higher. This time, the reputation of Zi Yan has reached an unprecedented height and became the legend of the entire Shuntian House. The legendary deeds about the purple scorpion were naturally discovered, and during the period, Ziyan broke through the resources spent in the virtual world. On that matter, Xing Quanli supported Zi Yan, and he was unhappy with several senior executives. Although this incident has been going on for a long time, the initial unhappiness has long since ceased to exist, but the matter has once again been revisited, which has made Xings status and prestige even higher. If there is no Xing, there is no such thing as Tiger Pingcheng today. The return of the purple enamel, Xing is standing in the first place. After that, Shangguanhong''s parents, as well as the other high-level hunters'' castles, relatively speaking, the position of the city owner Mu Feng is somewhat backward. From a few days ago, the monks of Huping City were ranked as a hundred-mile team. During this period, various arguments were constantly ringing. For the deeds of the purple scorpion, there is a clear record in the sable hall, so everyone can remember everything. "When the purple scorpion is in the realm of the realm, it is the leader of Shuntiandao and others. The original Ziyan adult showed an unparalleled combat power." "Yes, this time, the Zixiao adults have saved the entire Tiger Pingcheng, and now they have been able to kill the landlord." "Yeah, the landlord, Huping City, nowadays, there is still no landlord. I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to kill the landlord." The crowd is constantly talking and the atmosphere is very lively. "The purple scorpion is back" With a loud cry, purple eyes and other people appeared in the line of sight. Looking at the young figure headed by the road, the crowd was completely boiling, and a cheering voice rang. "Purple" "Purple" "Purple" "Wu Xie" "Wu Xie" "" After a round of cheers, the next is the man and the stone, obviously not only the purple is a legend, the wild stone, Wu Xie and so on are also legendary figures. For the enthusiasm of the Tiger Pingcheng monks, Zi Yan is very surprised. "Purple, welcome you back." Ling Xing and others walked toward the front. "Let the old" Zi Yan face with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan greeted these people. As for Shangguan Hong, she suddenly fell into the mother''s arms. "Uncle" looked at Shangguan Hong''s father, Zi Yan shouted. "Good boy, you didn''t read you wrong at the beginning, you are not the thing in the pool." Shangguan Mingxing laughed. After the two sides met, they walked toward the city, and within the scope of the hundred miles, a cheering voice continued to sound, showing the enthusiasm of the monks in Huping City. A few miles from the gate of the city, Zi Yan saw the towering statue above the city at a glance, and said: "What is that?" "At that time, you didn''t come out from the domain government. We thought that you had an accident, so I established the Zijing Pavilion. It records some of your deeds for future generations to remember." Xing said. Because of the ranking of the year, the current Tiger City is much larger than it used to be, and the aura in the city is also very rich. Walking into the city, everyone walked directly to the Hunter Castle. I really want to say it, here is their home. The news of the purple scorpion came back to the Tiger City, and then the whole city celebrated. Because of the existence of these people, the city of Huping reached an unprecedented height, and the whole city celebrated for three days. In these three days, Zi Yan tells what happened in these years, and everyone heard it. At the same time, they also heard the dangers inside. Zi Yan can have such achievements, the opportunity is on the one hand, his dangerous encounters, but also the key to today''s achievements. Three days of celebration, in these three days, everyone did not deliberately cultivate, as Xing said, everyone has a hard time to rest. Three days later, the old man of Sink was on the stage of the transfer, and there was Monsi. After hearing that Mengxi was a landlord, the Hunter Castle also greeted each other with the highest specifications. This is also the arrival of the first landlord of Huping City for tens of thousands of years. Through the old man of Sink, Zi Yan knows the movement of Huang Tianyu, and after hearing the complete destruction of the Wang family, it is also very surprised. The game is really a game, directly implicating the multi-party forces. But for those forces, Zi Yan will not be evaluated. They belong to the party that wins the game. The banner that the forces used to destroy the Wang family is to destroy all the families related to the aliens. Once they fail, those forces will not only be indifferent, but they will also come to congratulate. The place where Zixiao is arranged for the old Sinker is Huping City. Here, his safety can be guaranteed at least, and there are not so many calculations. With the old man of Xinke staying in the city for five days, Zi Yan and others left Huping City and went to Hushen Mountain. There, it is also the last stop of the trip, they are going to see the unparalleled. Once again, I came to the jungle. Several people were also embarrassed. In order to enter the domain, they came here to capture a lot of beasts with high blood. At that time, they were very proud of Ziyan, thinking that luck was good enough, but they did not know that all their actions were under the supervision of Huping City. Flying over the jungle, all the beasts were on the ground, and it was very frightening. Through the jungle, everyone saw a magnificent mountain, the mountain straight into the sky, not into the clouds, towering. This is the Tiger Mountain, which makes people look at it with awe. At the foot of the mountain and at the mountainside, there is a building with a flash of people on the mountain road. Accurately speaking, these are not people, but the beasts of the adult form. This week, the Zhou family, Hu Shenshan has a lot of power, even the higher life has killed two. Zi Yan and others volleyed and looked at the magnificent Hu Shenshan. Before they reported the name, one of them flew in, and respectfully said: "There are people who are purple." "It''s me." Zi Yan said. "The patriarch has a request, please come with me." Hu Shenshan is a force and a big family. The patriarch is a white tiger who has lived in endless years. He once appeared in the sky above Zhou, and a tiger head is full of Scorpio. Because I participated in the battle and returned to Shuntianfu afterwards, I heard about what happened in Shuntianfu. Therefore, these high lives on the Tiger Mountain are very familiar with the deeds of Ziyan. Knowing that the purple cicada came, many beasts also appeared, curiously looking at the purple cicada. "It must be the head of the big sister." "Yes, I heard that the big sister had a marriage contract with Zi Yan." "How can this be" In the process of going up the mountain, the voice of the talks sounded, and the words of the marriage contract were heard, and it was inevitable that Zi Zis heart was inevitable. This was just a joke of the elders of Hu Shenshan. I didn''t expect that I was hated by the unparalleled memory. This is what the little wolf told him. Unfortunately, in the last battle of the Netherland, the little wolf died. At the peak of Hushen Mountain, Zi Yan saw the patriarch of Hu Shenshan. This is a middle-aged man who is at the peak of his spirits. He saw a few people with purple eyes and a gentle smile on his face. "This time, you are doing very well." His gaze passed over a few people, and he was very appreciative. He said that it was a matter of Shuntian. Thank you for the praise of the seniors Zi Yan said politely, the patriarch''s weakest is also the existence of an empty world, coupled with the potential of higher life, its combat power should be comparable to that of Tang. "You can all be the heroes of Shuntianfu now, how can I come to the tigers and mountains?" Baihu patriarch joked. "We are looking at the unparalleled, she is very good recently," Zi Yan asked. A meaningful look at Zi Yan, the white tiger chief smiled: "In this tiger mountain, only others are not good, how can this little aunt grandmother have a bad time, it is just unfortunate, she just fell asleep, you are afraid I can''t see it." "Sleeping" "A higher life will fall asleep when it is in adulthood. When she wakes up naturally, she will be a royal." This is the advantage of higher life. Many human beings are trying to become a landlord, and they can work hard to break through. In the end, they only want to break through, but they can only make a natural breakthrough if they need to sleep. Did not see the unparalleled, everyone was somewhat disappointed, and the time of no sleep was undecided, everyone had to leave. Going back to Huping City again, it is time to part ways, because next time, everyone needs to retreat and break through to the landlord. Shuntiandao, Jinchengcheng, and Tianshen three set foot on the transfer and returned to their respective cities. When you meet next time, everyone has become a landlord. "We should also retreat and become a landlord. I think very much." Wu Xie seems to be waiting. "The power of the world and the power of the world, although only one word difference, but the quality is much worse, we have to retreat." Barbie also said. Zixiao nodded and said: "Everyone is retreating and fighting for an early breakthrough." "Yes, after the breakthrough, we will go out and sway." After going back, Man Shi and Wu Xie retired, Shangguan Hong was back to Shangguan, Dongqing and Ziyan, belonging to the kind of homeless, stayed in the Hunter Castle retreat. The four people have retired, leaving a purple sable. The intention is to retreat the purple scorpion, but it does not mean a retreat. During these three days, he cleaned up the things on his body. Some things that were not used were left in the hunter''s castle and left to later generations. At the same time, there are still a few dragon soldiers, as well as colorful weapons, and so on. "You are going to go" let Xing see the move of Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not help but ask. "I am going to find a friend, a friend of Tianwu mainland." Zi Yan said. "Then you are not ready to come back" "When I find everyone, I will come back. But it doesn''t matter how long it takes." Xing did not retain Zi Yan, he had some understanding of the situation of Zi Yan, knowing that Zi Yan worried about the safety of those friends. The current Tiger City has been stable, as long as the purple dragonfly is alive, Tiger Pingcheng will not have anything. What''s more, in this Tiger City, there are four people sitting in the town. Zi Yan set foot on the transfer, he thought it was very secret, no one could see his thoughts. But in the distance, there are three pairs of eyes staring at him, watching him leave. ... Chapter 1805: Wear 7 domain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the leaving purple, a gentle young woman, stroking Shangguanhong''s hair, said: "You really don''t go?" Shangguan Hong was silent and his eyes were full of hesitation and struggle. "Happiness is to fight for yourself. The silly boy is not going to open up now, and one day he will open up." Shangguan Mingxing said: "As long as you are happy and happy, we will be happy." Zi Yan thinks that there is no abnormality in performance, but how can escape the perception of a careful woman. "He has long been associated with it. If I insist on following it, it will only make him embarrassed. And this time he is going to find his lover." Looking at the parents beside him, Shangguanhongs hesitant expression disappeared and his face regained his smile: There are many kinds of happiness in this world. He is looking for his happiness. I will bless him silently. And I have parents, I will also happy." Shangguanhong leaned in the mother''s arms and the tears fell. Just as Zi Yan has made a choice, she also made a choice. "Go." Shangguan Mingxing sighed, but there was no more words. Just when the three were ready to leave, when they returned to the family, they saw another person appearing in the distance. The man was wearing a black robe, and his body was wrapped under a black robe, making people look different. But Shangguanhong recognized it at a glance, that is Dongqing. Because the two sides are really familiar. She was wrapped in a black robe and walked straight toward the transmission. "It seems that she also made a choice." Shangguanhong turned back to the family. Everyone has the right to make choices. For example, she chose to give up and blessing. Even Dongqings son knew that Dongqings choice was not to pursue happiness, but to guard silently. She is willing to guard him all the time and has always been his follower. ...... The transmission array sent the purple sable directly to Shuntiancheng, and only here was the transmission array leading to Shuntianfu. "Purple adult?" After seeing the purple scorpion, the monk who guarded the transmission array was also a stunned look. "Are you looking for the young master?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I have to go to Shun Tianfu." "Okay, please come with me." The guard with the purple scorpion and embarked on another transmission array, the purple scorpion figure flashed and disappeared. After a while, the transmission array was lit again, and a black robe came out. This is the second person directly transmitted by Hu Pingcheng today. "Send me to Shuntianfu." A cold voice sounded. The guard nodded and there was no nonsense. He took Dong Qing directly into the transmission array. Not everyone can use the transmission array to enter Shuntianfu at will, but the people in Hupingcheng are unrestricted. After Ziyu came to Shuntianfu, he went straight to the main house and went to Tangnuo. "Let me come to me so soon, have you already guessed that I will pass the position of your housekeeper?" Donno met as a joke. "The owner smiled, and this time, Zi Yan came to ask for something." "what''s up?" Things about transferring between geographies. Next, the sable will cross a whole piece of land and will use a lot of transmission arrays. Shuntianfu and Huangtians transmission array will be free to him, but other regions may not. And the sable can''t rely on brute force to fight one by one, so that the sable will only die faster. "You want to leave?" Donnor looked blank. Zi Yan nodded. "Do you not leave? I am going to pass on the things of the owner to you after I have finished dealing with the things here?" "My friends in Tianwu mainland are in other areas, I want to meet them." Seeing the purple scorpion has been decided, Donno looked a little disappointed, but did not stop the sable, but took out a small cloth bag and gave it to him. "What is this?" Zi Yan took the bag and asked. "Boundary stone! A kind of hard-to-see spar, which contains the boundary force, is the essential thing for the masters to practice, and is also the common currency among the masters. The value is lower than the royal material." The purple scorpion releases the spiritual thoughts, and it really feels the strong boundary power from it. It is only that this kind of boundary power is not pure and very complicated. Compared with the boundaries of the world, the quality is much worse. As the spirits passed, the sable found that there were 10,000 pieces in it. "These are equivalent to the value of a royal soldier. It is a compensation for you. As for the last royal soldiers, they are currently in use, and you still can''t take it." These are obviously the compensation of Donno, and Ziyan is not polite, and accepts it directly. "You have become a landlord. You must be careful when you go out to practice. Remember, in the same class, it is best not to kill people if you can kill." Donno cautioned. "Why?" Zi Yan looked puzzled. "The world is no better than the domain. After they die, the world of the world will hide into the space. No one in the wealth will want to get it. If you kill someone, you will get nothing, but if you don''t kill it, you can maximize it. Get resources. Of course, if it is life and death, it will kill innocent!" This purple singer was deeply touched. At the beginning, he killed a small consummation and Wang Yuanshan in his own world. But Ziyan did not perceive the other world. At that time, he was very strange. I thought it was this reason. Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. "If you go out and do something, there are nine continents in the war-torn continent. If we divide by ranking, we are only the ninth continent. The resources are not much compared to other continents." Zi Yan bid farewell to Donno, after leaving the house, he walked toward the transfer. This time, he will go straight to the Imperial Tianyu, and then it will be a large-scale transmission of continuous cross-domain. It wasn''t long before the purple scorpion disappeared, and Dong Qing, who was covered under the black robe, also set foot on the transmission array. Although Dong Qings reputation is not as good as Zi Yan, there is still no problem with borrowing the transmission array. The purple scorpion that came to Huangtian domain did not cause much vibration. It was famous in Shuntianfu Ziyan, and it was also the same in the battlefield of the extremity, but it was nothing in the Imperial Tianyu. Even at these times, they heard some winds, but they didn''t know the purple. The first stop of Zi Yan is to go to Mengxi, apparently to discuss the transfer of things. "You want to go to the Qingtian domain?" Mengxi looked at the purple. "Yes," said Zi Yan. "Across the domain, the cost is not low!" Meng Xi frowned. A purple stone appeared in the hands of Zi Yan, saying: "Is it enough?" Mengxis eyes lit up and said: A real stone is enough, but if you look at it with Sink, you can help you once for free. "There is work." Zi Yan said faintly, he couldn''t talk about Mengxi, but he didn''t have the good feelings. But this does not prove that Mengxi is wrong. He is only better at operating interests. This time, Mengxi personally walked out of the room with the purple sable, then walked toward the center of the city, bypassed from the side of the transfer station, and entered a single-family house. There was a nine-domain guard around the single-house, and there was a closed transmission at the center. Array. "This transmission array can go straight to Qingtian domain, kid, go to other regions, remember to be low-key, only low-key can live for a long time." Mengxi said. "Thank you!" Zi Yan set foot on the transmission array. Looking at the disappearance of the purple sable, Meng Xi shook his head and turned to prepare to go back. But a black robe suddenly stopped the road, and a voice sounded: "I have to go to Qingtian." "It''s you?" With Mengsi''s keen perception, it is natural to recognize Dongqing. His face is full of surprises. Obviously, he is puzzled by the sudden appearance of Dongqing. It stands to reason that the two should not leave at the same time? However, after seeing Dong Qings dress, Meng Xi understood the meaning of the other party and immediately said, Well, I will take you there now. But little girl, I want to tell you, go to Qingtian domain, Don''t be angry, or you can''t keep up with the little guy''s footsteps." "Know it." Dong Qing nodded and stepped on the transmission array to disappear. This time, the difference between Dongqing and Zijing is not long. The purple scorpion that just stepped out of the transmission array was only a hundred meters ahead, and the energy fluctuations were again transmitted behind it. This is a one-way transmission array, just cross-domain, rarely used on weekdays. But today, I use it twice. After the doubtful purple scorpion, after releasing the spiritual thought, the look is a glimpse. "It is Dongqing." The purple face immediately surprised, and then it was full of doubts. He didn''t want to understand, what did Dong Qing''s good end come here, didn''t he hear that she had friends here? In the perception of Ling Nian, Dong Qing stopped after 50 meters, facing the purple scorpion, without a word. "How come you, how come this dress?" Zi Yan turned back and looked at Dong Qing. Dong Qing is silent. Very intelligent purple, immediately guessed the reason, Dongqing is not looking for friends, is for him: "You follow me all the way?" Dong Qing nodded and still said nothing. "You guessed that I have to go?" Zi Yan asked, he thought that the performance was seamless, but he was still not aware of Dong Qing. "You may be in danger? One more person can have more strength." Dong Qing answered the question, his tone was dull. Seeing the purple scorpion open again, Dong Qing said in advance: "I will not go back, you should not worry too much, I am just your follower, always!" Purple is speechless immediately. Dong Qings character is relatively weak, there are not many words on weekdays, and there are few ideas of his own, but it is such a person, once decided, it is impossible to change ~www.novelhall.com ~ And the other party has already followed here, obviously the mind has been decided. "Well, I hope you won''t regret it." Zi Yan finally nodded. "No." Dong Qing had a smile in his bright eyes. Soon, the two went to another large transmission array, and after paying two pieces of the emperor stone, the two entered the next area. Zhentianyu, Liutianyu, Weitianyu... During this period of time, Ziyan and Dongqing continued to cross large transmission arrays. The last stop is the broken Tianyu, which is also the fringe of the ninth continent. Then you want to enter the eighth continent and you can only rely on yourself. This area is relatively prosperous because it is a fringe area, so there are a lot of strong people here, and there are quite a few caravans in the period. It is a trading ground. There are only two ways to get into the eighth continent, one is to follow the big caravans and the other is to follow the adventure team. Of course, there is also a way to go alone, but this is not the case. Chapter 1806: value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... C_t; When they came to break the Tianyu, the two went directly to the outside of the city. (ad) In the past, there were a lot of monks who were curious to look at the two people for no reason. The two were riding across the field. Under normal circumstances, the rider is basically the master. Because only the landlord, there is a boundary stone that needs to be transmitted across the domain. However, the realm that Zi Yan and Dong Qing show is obviously not the landlord. This situation is also there, but it is very special. "Broken squad, led by the world leader, went to the eighth largest 6 grazing land." "The Tomahawk squad, led by the world leader, went to the eighth largest 6-way Tianyu." "The Snake Squad, led by the world leader..." "The Emperor''s squad, led by the world leader..." When I came outside the city, the two of them heard a loud scream, and it was obviously more lively than the broken Tianyu. Looking into the distance, there are domain monks everywhere, the weakest of which is the seven realm, which is equivalent to the absolute battlefield. In addition, the two looked around and could see the figure of the people in the crowd. After listening to the sipping of the surroundings, Zi Yan could not help but sigh: "It is the border of the ninth largest 6 and it is really prosperous." In addition to some people who smash the team, there are still many booths here. Many of the stall owners are the landlords. The target of the transaction is not the royal material or the best Wang Bing, and the chips used are naturally the royal stone. Such a scene can''t be seen in the Imperial Tianyu, and in the Huangtian domain, it is relatively easy to see the landlord. The central Tianyu domain that the monk said to Zi Zi before he left was in the eighth largest. In order to reach the central domain, you must reach any of the eighth largest 6 fields, and then take the transmission array into the central domain. Listening to those screams, these teams will reach the two major domains of the eighth largest, one is the Tiantian domain, one is Cheng Tianyu, and the purple scorpion will negotiate with the other party. "You have to go to the sky." The screaming sound was interrupted, and the nine-fold domain looked at the purple. "Yes." "Ten blocks of the emperor stone." "We have two people." "One person is ten, a total of twenty." Seeing the hesitant look of Ziyan, Jiuzhongs eyes flashed and said: We broke the wind squad, the virginity is not deceived, and there are bounds to lead the team. When crossing the border mountains, there is no need to consider the imperial beast. Just need to guard against those king-level beasts." The purple cicada hesitated: "But there are too many emperors in the 20th century. I will consider it again." During the speech, Zi Yan turned and walked, but he was dragged by the nine-folder. His attitude changed greatly. He said, "I said brothers, the price is good, my name is Merman. You cant do this. If you really have Two people, I will give you a 20% discount for each of the eight kings. You can go and ask for the price. In the team led by the leader, it is definitely very favorable. Of course, if you are not afraid of danger, you can To those teams that do not have a leader, only one or two layers of royal stone are needed. [See the latest chapter of this book.] Seeing Ziyan still hesitating, Merman said again: "I said brothers, our reputation for breaking the wind is here, but since you have received your things, you can definitely guarantee that you will live to the pastoral domain." "I don''t know how many leaders led the team." Zi Yan seems to have made up his mind and asked again. "Two masters of reading;." "okay then." Zi Yan finally nodded. The reason for his nod was not because he was relieved of the two borders, but he was able to kill the two when he encountered some kind of accident. "First pay two deposits, and meet here three days later." Namerman said directly. Zi Yan took out two pieces of the Imperial Stone and handed it to the other side. In three days, Zi Yan found an inn in the city. During these three days, he also continued to grow and bound. In a blink of an eye, three days passed and it was time to go. Dong Qing has been standing outside the room for a long time, but it is not seen. Just as she was anxiously ready to knock on the door, the door slammed open and the sable came out of the room. At this moment, Dongqing can still feel the power of the purple body, and there is a surprise on the face under the black robe. "You broke through." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I am lucky to break through to the fifth floor." From the power of the savvy world to the present, it has only been one month, but it has reached the fifth floor. Even if there is a boundary, it can be refining, and it should not be so fast. "Go." When the purple scorpion came out of the city again, the broken wind squad had waited for a short time. After seeing the purple scorpion, Feynman said: "I said brother, you can let us wait, we will hurry." At this moment, the entire team of the windbreaking squad is gathered together. The number of people is more than 30. Except for more than 20 people, the middle lord has six people instead of the two previously mentioned. At this moment, the several landlords looked at the two late arrivals with dissatisfied eyes. Obviously, let the borders and other domains, they appear impatient. There are four more landlords in the team. There are some accidents in Ziyan, but there is no question. Maybe the other party is going to go to the eighth big 6 together. He immediately took out the remaining fourteen royal stones. After the six world leaders saw the purple enamel taking out the imperial stone, four of them flashed a stunned face, and the rest of the two men eased many of the reads. Even the landlords are amazed, and in those other contexts, the expression changes naturally larger. From the change of their expressions, Zixiao knows that he was pitted by this guy named Feynman. Obviously they may not all give eight layers of royal stone. Ziyan guessed that there was nothing wrong with it. Among these people, the only ones that paid the most were only four. After Feynman took away the Emperor''s stone, he ignored the two. He took the Emperor Huang to a landlord. "Out." The landlord waved his hand and the team of more than 30 people left the broken Tianyu. On the way forward, as the Zizi guessed, the team did not deliberately hurry, but stopped and stopped, and the team stopped when it arrived. During this time, those domains are chatting after they stop, while others are practicing. Many of them are also aware of the power of out-of-bounds and are improving. After five days, everyone gradually became familiar with each other and there was a discourse between the two domains. "My name is Wei An. You have a good skill in this barbecue." Next to the campfire, the purple sable of the barbecue was looking up and he looked up. A young man was looking at his golden barbecue that was about to be grilled. "Purple, this is my friend Dong Qing." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do not sit down and eat." "Okay." Wei An was not polite, sitting directly next to Zi Yan, said: "Going out with his wife, Zi Zi brother is really good fortune." Under the black robe, Dong Qings pretty face was red. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Wei''an brother misunderstood, we are only friends." As a female repairer, Dong Qing did not hide the perception of the people. In the past few days, Dong Qing has been masked, and everyone has not seen Dong Qings looks. The golden barbecue will soon be eaten, and the purple sable will be cut and handed to Vian. "How can there be no meat, come to Zixiao brother, come to Dongqing." The character of Wei An is obviously self-cooked. Two bottles of wine were given to the two. The purple scorpion was picked up, but Dong Qing refused, saying that it would not. "Well, it really tastes good." Putting a piece of barbecue into his mouth, Wei An was intoxicated. Zi Yan smiled, his barbecue technology is good, but it is not good to eat this, obviously Wei An''s expression has a great exaggeration. There is wine and meat, and the two gradually become familiar with each other. Wei An asks: "Zi Zixiong, do you go to the Tianmu domain and go to the business." "No, I am going to find a friend." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Why, Wei''an brother is a business." Wei An said: "Yes, this road has been gone several times." Zi Yan said with a sigh of relief: "So, this trip, there is no danger, let alone, there are six borders in our ranks." Who knows, after seeing the six world leaders in the distance, Navian said, mysteriously said: "That may not be." "Oh." "If it''s just the two landlords in the squad, it''s not dangerous, but now the two become six, but it''s not sure." Wei An deliberately lowered his voice. "The more the strong, the more dangerous, this is why." Purple is more and more puzzled. Wei An grinned: "It''s all greed, you know how we crossed the border mountains a few times ago." Zi Yan shook his head. "Give a toll." "Tolls." "Yes, in the border mountains, there are many emperor-class beasts, and this existence can no longer be called a beast, but a higher life, a real emperor, a leader in the same rank. In the case of the emperor, only the escape, the two are also the same, the emperor has the wisdom of not being weaker than the landlord, so the double convenience is to reach a certain agreement, as long as they pass by their territory, leaving some tolls can read ;" "With the toll, the emperor is too lazy to kill all humans, because even if he kills, there will be no big gain." Wei An looked at Zi Yan and said: "You understand what I mean now." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t understand, just for some resources in the district, I ventured to deal with the emperor. I want to have casualties in the battle process. What are they doing?" Wei An squinted at the purple eyes, his face showing an incredulous expression: "No, you don''t even understand this common sense." "What common sense." "The bones of the emperor''s bones can be condensed with strong royal materials. The royal materials can be exchanged for the emperor''s stone, or the royal soldiers. Each emperor is equivalent to a moving king stone vein." "What ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan looks slightly changed, it seems that this is the first time he heard. Wei An said: "Not only that, the most valuable thing in the royal family, you know what it is." "what." "Inscribed with the treasure of the gods." Wei An said in a mysterious way: "It is said that some emperors are born with a bone, which is a powerful royal method. Once they are obtained by humans, they will get a powerful royal technique. This is the true value of the emperor." The purple singer is shocked and shocked. If this is the case, the value of the emperor is too high. He did not know the value of a royal technique, but he thought it would not be weaker than a royal soldier. In this way, it is clear that the more people there are, the more dangerous they will be. This book comes from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1807: Demon sorcerer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Not to mention the landlords, I heard that Weian said that even Zi Yan was heartbroken. A royal warrior is equivalent to a kind of imperial technique, how fascinating it sounds. You must know that the purple scorpion is a knives, it is already a royal technique, which makes the battle of the sables too much. There are techniques and no techniques, and the difference in combat power is almost reaching the heavens and the earth. Get the Emperor''s skill in the hearts of the landlords, the urgency is no less than a royal soldier. The idea is wonderful, but if implemented, it is obviously not difficult. The strength of mankind, after the realm of the landlord, is a huge difference from higher life. There are only two kinds of beasts that can become the royals. The first one is the recognized strong existence...the higher life. The second type is called a beast, but the ability to break through to the emperor is no longer an ordinary beast, but a mutated existence. This existence is not much weaker than the higher life itself. What''s more, they bring their own magical powers, but they are much more powerful than the royal class. How powerful a great man is, and the purple is not clear, but he has seen a lot of higher life. By comparing with the monks, once the emperor is placed in the human world, it must be in the same rank. The best, can kill the same level. Chatting with Wei''an, Ziyan can be said to have benefited a lot. But with his understanding, the six world leaders want to kill a royal, which seems a little unlikely. Ten days later, everyone reached the border mountains, as long as they crossed the area, they even reached the eighth continent. Just this night, the power of the purple scorpion broke through to the sixth floor, and it took only ten days to break through the fifth floor. Dongqing is a smooth force that has entered the eight-layer world. Her progress, this is the fastest among all, because there is constant feedback during the period, and her realm is also chasing the sky. If any one of the two breaks through to the landlord, then the other one can break through on their own. The border mountains are very large, all over the various levels of beasts, the arrival of the purple scorpion, etc., those soldiers, will, spirit-level beasts are also horrified, only those kings dare to roar in the distance, preach Here is their territory. However, feeling the oppressive atmosphere of everyone, those king-level beasts, only dare to roar, but did not dare to come forward. In the twinkling of an eye, five days passed. The people did not encounter the emperor, nor did they encounter other beasts. Instead, they hunted a few special king-class beasts during the period of the tooth festival. The wine has aggravated the relationship between Ziyan and Wei''an, and the two became more and more familiar. "According to this route, it will take a few days for us to meet the first emperor. When we can see that they are fighting, if the other side wants to fight, then we can only run away. Far better," said another night, Vian, who came to the meat. Zi Yan handed Wei An a piece of barbecue and said: "You don''t think they can win." Wei An said: "This has nothing to do with winning without winning. Once the two sides start the war, the energy fluctuations that erupt are too big. Even if the energy is not lost, it is not acceptable for us." Wei Ans eyes glanced at the crowd and said: There are many people who can see the intentions of the landlords. At that time, Im afraid that there are some guys who want to make a profit. In the midst of wealthy and dangerous, once the two sides fight, if there is a bad situation, there will be a scene of the same end. Once that time, it is naturally a time when the domain is cheap. After another three days, everyone could not hear the sound of the beast, and the whole jungle seemed quiet. "This is the site of the emperor," said Vian. Sure enough, on the fourth day, everyone perceived an extremely oppressive atmosphere, which is the atmosphere of the emperor. On this day, everyone in front of the line looked cautious, and all the faces on the field were inevitably worried, but that Vian did not know if he often walked this way and did not care. In these few days, Zi Yan has been secretly looking at the six border owners and found that after they arrived here, the mood changed a lot, and it seemed very nervous and exciting. At this point, the sable is more certain that their real purpose is to kill the emperor. Another day passed, everyone felt that the imperial power was stronger. In the evening, a dark behemoth appeared in the sight of everyone. "This is the demon soul bear." The moment I saw this monster, the crowd exclaimed. Demonstration bear, huge size, looks like a huge black bear, but it is not a bear family, but a mutant beast, a pair of eyes like a lantern, exudes bloodthirsty red light, and the whole body is violent Breath. Stared at the pair of eyes, everyone is happy. Obviously this squad is not the first time to encounter this situation. One of the landlords wearing the best royal armor, after walking a few steps toward the front, said: "The emperor, our broken squad, is the way to go. "" The Demon Sorcerer did not speak, but the violent smell of Zhou was somewhat convergent. "This time, we have a lot of people, so we have prepared some emperors to express our goodwill." The landlord once again spoke, and there was a bag in his hand. You don''t have to guess, you know that the bag contains the emperor stone. At the same time, a small bag appeared in the hands of the other five leaders. The five followed the footsteps of the former landlord and walked toward the demon soul bear. The Emperor Huangshi is equally useful to the emperor. Just like their rations, the spirits of the demon-soul bears are swept through these small bags, and they immediately perceive that they are all bounds of the emperor, and the red eyes are also flashing. Pass the light of satisfaction. The first landlord came to the front, opened the small cloth bag, and then dumped the royal stone down, which actually had twenty pieces of royal stone. According to the ten pieces of the cheapest piece of royal material, this is equivalent to two pieces of royal material. The sorcerer''s demon explored his head and opened his mouth. The twenty pieces of the emperor''s stone came to his mouth, and then he heard a squeaking voice, but the other party began to chew the royal stone. The other five people followed, and opened the small cloth bags one by one, revealing the middle of the emperor stone, the total number of which has exceeded one hundred. Wei An stood next to Zi Yan. At this moment, Zi Yan clearly felt that the other party''s mood fluctuated greatly, and the heartbeat also accelerated a lot. Zi Yan is not sure how big the border mountains are, but I also understand that there will definitely be only one emperor to stop the road along the way. Through his previous understanding, the boundaries of the real estates paid by these domains are no more than four, and they add up to more than one hundred. This is all the gains of this team, and they gave the Demon Bears at this moment, then what should they do next. If the other party knows all this, it will be suspicious if the other party is not weaker than the wisdom of the human world. Unfortunately, it does not understand. And in the face of the real king of the emperor, it completely gave up the alert. The five piles of imperial stone all fell down, the soul-killing bear was more satisfied, its body once again explored, bowed and began to engulf those kings. The first pile of Huangshi was swallowed, followed by the second pile, the third pile, and when the demon-soul bear began to devour the fourth pile, the six world leaders looked at each other and disappeared with the fourth pile of emperors. The Demon Soul Bear began to devour the last pile. "boom." There were no signs of violent energy in the six people. This energy instantly attacked the mouth, nose and eyes of the Demon Bear. This is the biggest weakness of the Demon Bear, but at the moment it is unreservedly presented to the six worlds. The roar of energy rang, and many of the boundary forces attacked on the face of the Demon Bear. Under such a close attack, the huge body of the Demon Bear was immediately shot and flew out, and the roar of roaring, the voice with intense pain and anger, produced a powerful shock. Under the circumstance, there were more than a dozen hemoptysis in the domain, and the two domains were fainted. "go." Wei An shouted for the first time and turned and ran. The purple cicada followed Dongqing, and when the three men flew out of the 200 meters, the sound of the demon-soul bear came out and swayed in the wild. The faces of the two men were immediately white, and the speed became faster again, and they fled in the distance. Probably ran out of five miles, Wei An jumped and stood on an old tree and looked into the distance. The purple cicada and the Dongqing follow, but the forest is dense here, and nothing can be seen at all. But in the next moment, the sound of the energy explosion sounded, and only one strain of ancient trees broke. It was convenient to see an empty area. In the most central part, the demon-soul bear has a violent, violent attack, and his eyes have all been smashed, his nose and mouth, and his blood is blurred. The six world leaders immediately retired and launched a powerful offensive. "Roar." The sorcerer''s bear screamed and rushed toward a landlord, and a paw with a savage sound broke into the other''s body. "boom." The other party''s weapons and the armor of the body, instantly burst, the whole body fell, a serious blow, two pieces of the best Wang Bing''s fragmentation, let him return a life. "Hey." "Hey."... At the time of the destruction of the demon sorcerer, several other fierce attacks also continued to fall on each other''s body. The Demon Sorcerer suffered from pain and turned and attacked again. But because the eyes are invisible, the pain affects the mind, and its reaction becomes dull. www.novelhall.com~ In the blink of an eye, its body is a bit more mouthful, blood spewing. After seeing this scene, the purple sable in the distance said directly: "If you fight this way, you will not kill the other party. Instead, you will completely anger it. Once the other party launches the magical powers, the six world leaders will die." There was no words from the side of Wei''an. The latter was staring at the battlefield ahead. The mood changed more and more, and a secret and powerful atmosphere awakened from the body. "Roar." The roar of the mountain swayed, and the wrath of the demon sorcerer was completely angered, and the sorcerer was launched. A huge animal shadow appeared behind him. "It''s now." In the eyes of Wei An, a light sword slowly floated in front of him, a strong breath, hidden in the lightsaber. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1808: Life and death transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The anomalous behavior of Wei An made a stunned look on the face of Zi Yan. He turned to look at Wei An beside him. Dong Qing suddenly looked up and his eyes were unbelievable. The previous Jiuwei Wei''an has changed and become a small consummation of the landlord. His body is full of breath, and the wave of formation has great pressure, which makes Ziyan and Dongqing involuntarily retreat. He stood on the top of the tree, and the small perfect atmosphere spread. Within a few squares, the space became depressed and suffocated. In the context of stopping in this range, the face immediately showed a horror. "Bounds... the Lord." Some monks exclaimed, shocking the transformation of Wei''an. The identity of the Weian landlord was unexpected, but it was not the identity of Weian that attracted Ziyans gaze, but the light sword that floated beside him. The lightsaber is seven feet long and the brilliance flows. It looks very beautiful and sharp, but it is not the key. The key is that the lightsaber is a royal soldier. This is the first time that Ziyan has seen the imperial soldier from the small perfection. His keen mindfulness clearly perceives that there is a powerful energy in the lightsaber. The expressions of the two changed, and Wei''an had a panoramic view. His mouth was full of an inscrutable smile. The next moment he was low and shouted: "Qinghongjian decided, to read Yujian." "Hey." The lightsaber rushed forward, like a fascinating light, moving forward at a speed that surpassed the electric light. The space seemed to be opened, and a thin black line spread forward. The speed of this sword is hard to catch up with, and the mind is hard to capture. "puff." With a soft bang, the Light Sword Emperor broke through the powerful defense of the Demon Sorcerer, and pierced its eyebrows, appearing from behind the brain, and smashing its illusory tall shadow. The murderous demon bear who launched the supernatural powers was forcibly interrupted. Its huge body suddenly swayed and almost fell. Seeing this scene of Wei An, the face involuntarily exuded the excitement. In this case, once the killing of the demon bear is killed, more than 80% of the opponent''s body may have a bone. This move is too fast, too powerful, and the purple scorpion uses the breath of Wei''s body to take the Dongqing subconsciously retreat. Now Wei''an, in the eyes of the two, is undoubtedly dangerous, even better than that. It is still dangerous to destroy the soul. "Roar." The roaring roar of the ground and the sound of the roar is completely irritated. The vitality of the emperor is very strong, and even if the eyebrows are penetrated, it is still alive. However, the eyes were lost, and the mind was shocked. Its attacks were chaotic, and everything was instinctual. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... Earth shakes, old trees burst, terrible energy sweeps. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge storm of destruction appeared, and the storm of manifestation expanded rapidly. The six world leaders did not have time to dodge, and they were swept away by the storm of expansion. "Hey." "Hey."... Under the rolling of the storm, the old tree broke down and was forcibly smashed in, then torn into pieces, and then the huge roots were brought up and swept by the storm. This is a storm that manifests itself after the wrath of the emperor, and everything that enters it is destroyed. In the storm, the roar of the demon-stricken bear continued to sound, accompanied by the roaring, screaming, and screaming of a lord. "go with." Wian, who had visually observed all of this, did not plan to help him. He stood in the treetop and moved forward. He saw the emperor draw back an arc in the distance and rushed back into the storm. Hey. Hey. The lightsaber squadron shuttled two rounds back and forth during the storm. The emperor returned and returned. The devastating storm in front of the dying gradually stopped, eventually dissipated, and the taller figure of the demon sorcerer appeared, only to see his eyebrows, three more. Sword hole. The three swords pierced its eyebrows and annihilated its soul. Four of the six landlords who were previously devastated by the devastating storm fell to the ground. Two of them completely lost their vitality. The two seriously injured. As for the last two, although they stood, they were not hurt. "boom." The huge body of the Demon Sorcerer fell, and a royal man died. "go." The light warrior who flew back disappeared from the front of Wei''an. He sipped and plunged toward the battlefield. Without paying attention to the seriously injured and dead landlord, he said to the other two landlords: "Hurry and find, there is no bone." The two leaders nodded, and there was a joy that could not be concealed in their eyes. They killed a royal person, not to mention whether there was a bone, but the body was already worthy of their efforts. And once there is a bone, it is really a huge fortune. The two worlds are dealing with the bodies, and those areas in the distance are coming immediately. Looking at the huge body of the emperor, their eyes were full of shock. Zi Yan and Dong Qing also came to the scene, intentionally or unintentionally, the two were a little farther away from Wei An. The hand swordsmanship that Wei An has just shown is really terrible. Even the emperors can''t prevent them, let alone them. There is a lot of discussion in the field, and looking at Wei''an''s eyes is also full of awe. "Dispose of those bodies." Wian glanced at the body on the ground and said indifferently. No longer hide the strength of Wei An, the momentum and attitude are big changes. Take a few fields and go to deal with the bodies on the ground. At this moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded: "Bao Gu, adults, have bones." I saw a lord''s detective taking out a big slap in the body of the sorcerer''s body. At this moment, he was shaking his bones and shouting excitedly. Above the bones, there is a brilliance of the Tao, and in Guanghua, it seems to engrave a kind of rune, a heart-rending atmosphere, released from the inside out. "Sure enough, it is a bone, it really is a bone." Wei An''s face is also full of excitement, striding forward, holding the bones in his hands. "Adult, we made it, we sent it, this piece of bone should be worth 10,000." The leader said excitedly. Wei An is also difficult to conceal the excitement: "This bones are confined to destroy the soul, if placed at the auction site for sale, the minimum value of 20,000." "What, 20,000." The two conspirators, who were slightly injured, immediately illuminate their eyes. "At least 20,000." The light in the eyes of Wei An flashed and said: "And in my heart, its value cannot be estimated." "What does adult mean?" "My swordsmanship, in conjunction with the destruction of the soul, will be able to exert great power." "Adults are to be self-conscious." The two world leaders are a glimpse. "What do you think?" Wei An looked at the two. "But, it was not said at the beginning." The two were embarrassed. "I am changing my mind now." Wei An smiled coldly, and the disappearing royal soldiers reappeared, turning into a streamer and starting to flash between the fields. "Puff puff." Every time the Light Sword Emperor blinked, one person was pierced and killed by the eyebrows. For a time, all kinds of voices continued to ring. In a twinkling of an eye, the lightsaber flew a full circle. In this lap, except for Wei An, who stood still, all others fell, which also included the two border owners. "you you" The two landlords who had fallen to the ground were actually alive. When they saw this scene, they both looked at Wei An incredibly. "I am bound to get this thing." Wei An smiled coldly, raised his hand and played two energies, and instantly killed the remaining two landlords. At the end of the battle, Wei Ans face showed a cold smile, looking back at a certain direction and saying: The speed is very fast. In the scope of the lightsaber, all the monks died, but before that, the purple scorpion was pulling Dongqing to avoid it first. Wei An looked at Zi Yan and asked with interest: "You have already guessed that I will kill." Zi Yan said faintly: "As long as it is a normal person, you will choose the killer." "Since you have guessed that I will kill, why not run." "I am leaving to be prepared to tell you two things." Wei An smiled and asked: "What is going on?" "First, even if you don''t kill them, they will still choose to give you the unconditional bones. This is not to beat you on the one hand, but also on the one hand, your strength is enhanced, and their future gains will be Bigger, in fact, they don''t have so much greed, they can send it out if they give some benefits." "This is what you have to say. For this matter, you will not hesitate to take the lives of both of you." Wei An laughed and said: "Maybe you said it is right, but I have made a choice. You are completely nonsense. You have a chance to run. Unfortunately, you missed it. Then you will die. As for Dongqing. Although I have not seen her appearance, I also know that she is a beautiful woman, so I will not kill her. She will serve me in the future." Zi Yan calmly said: "In fact, you should continue to listen to me to finish the second thing." "Interesting, then what are you talking about?" "I want to make a deal with you." "What trade." "If I don''t expect it, the means of your previous sword should be a kind of royal technique." "good eyesight." "My trade is a royal technique." "What exchange do you want to take." In the speech, Zi Yan took out a ball ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "There is a kind of refining technique, which is a yellow level technique. This is the real reason why we both leave our homes." Wei Ans face showed an unexpected color, and he sneered: Why do you think I will trade with you instead of killing you and taking it away? Zi Yan is not flustered: "The transaction I am talking about is a life and death transaction. I put things here. You and I are fighting against each other. Whoever takes the life and takes things away? Of course, this premise must be that you take out that kind of thing. Emperor''s swordsmanship, as for the bones, is still something that is not the Lord, not yours or mine, can only belong to the living." "It is an interesting life and death transaction. I really don''t understand why your self-confidence comes from." Wei An once again shook his head and laughed, but gave up the idea of ??killing people and winning the treasure. Because in the case of preparation in the realm, people may not be able to take away the treasures, and deliberately control the world under the domain, and they will disappear on their own. "Okay, I promise you." Wei An nodded. Come, see the original content for the first time! ... Chapter 1809: Promotion leader Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the imperial soldiers and the royal technique, even if a great consumulator is standing in front of him, Wei An is not afraid, let alone a domain in the district. And in the domain, the character Zi Zi, he has never heard of it. It is the name of Yuan Jia and Yuan Hua that he has heard. It is a small name in the broken Tianyu. "I don''t know how we should make a life-and-death trade to keep things in our hands." Wei An looked at Zi Yan and laughed. "Of course not, give things to Dongqing, let her keep it." Zi Yan said. "This idea is good. Whoever lives is not only able to get things, but also to be beautiful." In the speech, Wei An threw the bones to Dong Qing, and threw a Gong Qing dynasty sword to Dong Qing. Of course, he did not forget to blink at Dong Qing. The purple scorpion handed the ball with the thunder light to Dong Qing. After picking up the things, Dong Qings figure flicked back toward the rear. With the Qinghong sword, Wei''an can kill people and thousands of miles away, and is not afraid of Dongqing running. Wei An looked at Zi Yan, the Light Sword Emperor slowly floated in front of him, and the cold sword tip pointed to the purple eyebrow. At the bottom of the purple scorpion, there was a glimpse of arrogance, and immediately stood with a knife, and the eyes stared at the front. Wei''an mouth is a glimpse, and the sword has been on the line. "" At close range, the Jianguang flash is in front of the purple scorpion. The deep crisis emerged from the bottom of my heart, and the purple scorpion instantly pulled out the knife and smashed it out. The bright knives fell on the sword light, and the sound of the bang broke out. The powerful force directly shook the purple scorpion. At this moment, between Ziyan and Wei''an, the huge gap in the realm has been fully revealed. Looking at the retreating purple cicada, Wei Ans face immediately showed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: No wonder you dare to fight against me. Its a squatting place with a realm in the Imperial District. Technology, there are even royal soldiers, interesting, really interesting." The knife was returned to the sheath, and the purple cicada was separated by two hundred meters from Wei''an. On its forehead, a cold sweat dripped. Just now, he felt the crisis of life and death. If it is not the same as the knife, it is impossible to escape the sword. "Look at how many swords you can block." Wei An smiled coldly, followed by a step forward, pointing to the purple point. This shot, faster The sable is blocked by a knife and the figure flashes toward the side. This time, Zi Yan did not even have time to pull the knife. The figure appeared from the side, and a sword mark appeared on the cheek''s cheek, and the golden blood dripped down the scar. "Interesting, really interesting" Wei An smiled again, and Jianguang flashed again. ৡ, ৡ, ৡ The purple scorpion back thunder appeared, the light flashed under the feet, using the world to avoid the sword light. While avoiding it, the sable will pull out the scabbard. The sword light flashes, and the purple scorpion evades. In this battle, the sable is completely passive and completely suppressed. With a faint smile on his face, Wei An, the smile gradually disappeared, and then there was a shocking color. The purple scorpion is only a domain, but there are royal soldiers on the body, and it also uses the king''s skill. In addition, the speedy footwork is not weaker than the yellow level. The sword he is proud of can''t kill the enemy. You must know that he had previously killed the Demon Soul Bear and only used three swords. But now on the purple, the number of his sword has passed three hundred. Just as he became more and more shocked, the voice of the purple voice sounded: "Yes, it''s really good, I have to fix the sword." "With you also match" Wei An snorted, but then he felt a sudden pain in the position of the back of the head. A thick crisis emerged. He immediately turned back and saw a purple scorpion standing hundreds of meters away, and that purple In the hands of the cockroach, holding a long bow, on the bow, surging the breath of the royal soldiers. "The imperial soldier, the royal soldier," Wei''an''s pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed. At this time, the spirits between the heavens and the earth were mad and raging, and the longbows that had been drawn were suddenly loose, and the bowstrings were shot at Wei''an. This arrow is raging, and there is a lot of killing. Wei An shouted and immediately spurred the lightsaber and blocked the arrow feathers. At this moment, the purple sable behind Viian, there is no movement, he is just staring at the front of Wei An, the mind is locked in the position of the lightsaber. "" Seeing that the lightsaber and the arrow feathers will collide, the purple scorpion suddenly pulls the knife and shows it with a knife. "" The lightsaber collided with the arrow feathers, bursting out a voice, and the power of destruction was scattered. At the moment when the two sides collided, the knife light swept over the neck behind Wei An. "Uh" Weiwei was shocked and there was a red line on his neck. The light swordsman who flew in front of him quickly lost all his power and fell to the ground. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, turned hard and turned back, and the pair reached the limit. The eyes, staring at the purple eyes, with confusion and shock in the eyes. "The heart of the victim can''t be there, but the heart of the person must not be in the early days. I have arranged to be separated in the distance, that is, to prevent you from suddenly destroying the mouth." Zi Yan said lightly. In the confusing eyes of Wei An, a flash of relief was released, and then the brilliance in the eyes disappeared. His body was still standing upright, but his head was rolled to the ground. A small consummation with a royal soldier and a powerful royal technique died. In the distance, Dong Qing saw this scene and flew in. The eyes under her black robe had a clear smile. Obviously this time the harvest was great. "Pack up things, go" Zi Yan ordered a sentence, then took the body of the demon soul bear, which would be the best ingredients. Dong Qing took away the royal soldier. In addition, everyone did not gain anything. This time, it was a surprise. After leaving the battlefield, the speed of the two people is slowing down, and the next two will try their best to cultivate. This time I met Wei An and let Zi Yan feel the crisis. He can still cope with the last existence. If there are two more, it is obviously going to be in danger. After stopping in a relatively secluded mountain, the two began to fully attack the landlord. A month later, the power of Dong Qings body finally reached the limit. As the worlds boundaries were added, a strong sense of the land emerged from her. This breath extends for dozens of miles. Within this range, all the beasts are squatting and frightened. With the breakthrough of Dongqing, Xiaokong also followed the breakthrough. Now it has become a real emperor. This breakthrough made Dongqing happy, and she joined the border. She became the landlord. Then she began to understand the Qinghong swordsmanship obtained from Wei''an. As for the bone, it is in a sealed state. When Wei An explained the role of Bao bone, he also clearly told that Bao bone is not permanent, and the runes in it will slowly pass away. If you dont understand, you need to seal, and in the case of enlightenment, the more people Well, this will maximize the role of the bones. Dong Qing first felt the Qinghong sword decision. As for the bones, she waited for the breakthrough after the breakthrough with Zi Yan. At the time of the breakthrough of Dongqing, the power of the purple scorpion has grown to seven layers. At present, there is no bottleneck in Ziyan. As long as the realm is reached, it is able to break through on its own. In his spare time, Zi Yan will use the original demon-soul bear as an ingredient to condense his body through the essence of it. As time passed and January passed, the power of the purple scorpion finally reached the nineth floor. From the power of the sentimental world to the previous one, the purple scorpion took only a few months, and it has gone through thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. The purple scorpion is ready to consolidate the boundary, Dong Qing gave up the sentiment and began to protect the sable. The purpura of the knees has a nine-layer force in the body. This force has reached its limit, and then it needs to complete a metamorphosis. A stock destroys energy, surges in the power of the world, and then changes on its own. Just as the gas reaches a limit, it will turn into a liquid. As the force of the nine layers of the purple scorpion continues to grow, the power of the boundary has completely changed. "" With the tremor of the power of the world, a new power appears in the body of the purple scorpion. This kind of power is called the boundary force, but the rules contained in it are not the rules of the martial arts continent, but the rules of destruction. A boundary force appeared, and there was no obvious change in the body of the purple scorpion. There was no excessive change in even the energy. Because there was only one boundary, his body was more of a regional energy. Especially the world of the purple scorpion, there is no change at the moment. But this is the power of this world, but it is to make the battle of Zi Yan, too much. Perception and speed are also greatly improved. Now, if you go to Shangwei, you can believe that you don''t need to use the avatar to marry him. And with this line of power, the power of the purple scorpion is also greatly enhanced. This scent of destruction is filled with the mountains. The beasts immediately perceive that this breath is incompatible with the world. The hearts of all the beasts are full of horror. This situation is like encountering a nemesis. Even Dongqing~www.novelhall.com, which is not far from the law, has a sense of resentment at the moment. If it is not too familiar with Ziyan, she may not be able to control her own thoughts and immediately turn and run away. The current purple scorpion is undoubtedly dangerous in the hearts of all the lords. A bounding force is only a beginning, nine roads form a small perfection, eighty-one roads become a great consummation, and then the world is transformed. At this moment, Zi Yan has a clear understanding of the realm of the landlord. All changes in the landlord are mainly in the perfect transformation of the world of the realm, and once the whole world is full of bounds, it will reach the peak of the real world. At the same time, Aster also clearly perceives the boundaries of the landlord. The addition of the boundary is only the primary sign of the landlord. The next empty world is only at the second level. After the air, there will be a mysterious world. That is the third stage of the landlord. The boundary belongs to the fourth stage, which is the final stage. ... Chapter 1810: Feeling the emperor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Feeling the bounds of this own, Zi Yan could not help but shook his head and sighed: "There is still a long way to go." Although there is only one boundary, Ziyan has undoubtedly become the real leader. The Thunder Emperor left by the Thunder of the Holy Beast can naturally cultivate, and among the Thunder Emperor, the Thunder and the Beast also left a Star Emperor with the Lei Emperor. These two techniques, one is an upgraded version of the Leiwang body, and the other is an upgraded version of the Stars. The imperial technique is the foundation of the battle of the main players. Its role is not weaker than that of the imperial soldiers. Therefore, this kind of thing is naturally more beneficial. The purple scorpion that broke through the strength began to follow the Qingqing to understand the Qinghong sword. This kind of martial arts, the power of the two had already witnessed. With the cicada''s cognition of the Qinghong sword, it was discovered that this is a very peculiar practice. The means previously used by Wei''an was only the sword of the mind, and the speed of the sword was played. In addition, the above also describes the way to fight with the force of the sword. This discovery has surprised Zi Zi. It is obvious that this kind of sword can be divided into two types, which is definitely a huge gain. However, if you want to understand two kinds of swords, there is no such strong sense of power, but it takes a short time. After becoming a landlord, the two did not continue to stay in place, but in constant enlightenment, began to stop and go. During this period, Zi Yan is still practicing the Lei Emperor, and during this period, he is constantly cultivating the essence contained in the flesh and blood of the devils to enhance the physical strength. This kind of cultivation is very free. For example, when two people come to a beautiful valley, they will stay and breathe the aura between the heavens and the earth, and they will not forget the emperor''s combat skills. As for the boundary forces, the two did not deliberately go to refining, but under the supply of many pure boundaries, the boundaries of the two also continued to grow. After half a year, the two men have extended the second line of power, and their combat power has doubled. And at this rate, just four and a half years, the two can reach the small perfection. For four and a half years, compared with the long years of the landlord, it was just a snap. "Hey." A stream of light rushed to a giant peak in front of it, and instantly penetrated the past, and the sound of the rumbling of the next peak was suddenly collapsed. The streamer turns back and turns into a long gun. This is the record of the Qingjian sword, the sword, the sword can be used. "You have improved." Dong Qing surprised. Zi Yan nodded. At this moment, he showed this trick, not weaker than the original Wei An. If you want to divide the details, then the understanding of Zi Yan is a small stage. These days, Zi Yan seems to be a person practicing, but in fact, there is Buddhism gold enlightenment, in addition, the two big avatars are not idle, are feeling the king-level combat skills. At this time, the boundary force in the purple scorpion has already had four paths, and it is one step closer to the small perfection. Both of them used the means of reading the sword and they all reached the state of Xiaocheng. Next, it is the sorrow of the soul in the bones. During the cautious period, the sables were banned around the valley. Dong Qing lifted the seal on the bones. For a time, the whole valley was flashing with brilliant light, and the runes in the bones began to flash, and the power of one after another began to pass. The two looked at each other and sat down on their knees. The bones slowly floated. The perfect spiritual thoughts of Zi Yan and the spiritual thoughts of Dong Qing all plunged into it and began to quietly enlighten. Time is passing fast, and in the process of enlightenment, the boundaries of the two are also growing. If you don''t cultivate, you can grow on your own, and the speed is not slow. It is shocking to say that you go out, but this premise is based on a lot of pure boundaries, but it can be said. If the two do not enlighten the technique and actively cultivate, they have already broken through to the small perfection. However, the strength of the two may not be stronger than the present. In the passage of time, the boundaries of the two people have broken through to five. Exciting the bones of the streamer, the spiritual power began to pass, and the runes in it became no longer clear. In the sea of ??Zi Yan, there is a huge demon sorcerer, standing opposite the purple scorpion, roaring towards the purple scorpion, and every roaring, there will be a mysterious power falling on its soul. Above, there is a wave of souls. Refining and chemical bones are also dangerous. If at this moment, a landlord who is not strong in spirituality is coming, if the other party tries to understand this magical power, he will be injured and withdraw, and he will be seriously ill. And if you change a landlord, I am afraid that this is the face of the demon soul bear, will be immediately shattered soul. The perfect spiritual thought of Zi Yan is to feel the vibration of this frequency in the shocks of time and time again, so as to understand the skills of starting power. "Hey." The bones floating in the air, gently tremble, the spiritual power in it is dissipated as much, and then turned into nothingness. At this point, Bao bone disappeared. Ziyan and Dongqing are still in a state of perception. At the moment, the sixth line has formed in the body of the two. In this way, I dont know how long it took, Ziyans body suddenly surged out of a special soul force, followed by a strange wave of exudation, which formed some kind of destructive power. The eyes of Zi Yan opened, and the surging soul gradually converges. In his eyes, there is a clear color, saying: "It turns out." After destroying the soul, he finally realized that although there is no such thing as a powerful demon, it is definitely a kind of imperial warfare. And as Wei''an said at the beginning, this magical power to destroy the soul, in conjunction with the sword, will be able to exert the power to the strongest. It didn''t take long for Dong Qing to open his eyes and have a touch of joy at the bottom of his eyes. "Successful." Zi Yan asked. Dong Qing nodded. Zi Yan said: "Fortunately, I have learned it. It seems that the words of Wei An can not be trusted." The more people understand, the more people will gain, but this premise must be built in the case that everyone understands. With the refining of the purple enamel, he clearly felt that the two spirits were simultaneously aware, and the speed of the spiritual power on the bones became faster. If one person can be 100% sentimental, then if you switch to two people, the success rate will not exceed 50%. According to the comprehension of Zi Yan and Dong Qing, Kankan can understand. If it is three people, Zi Yan can guarantee that no one can succeed. After the sentiment was completed, the two men once again perceive the boundary of the body blessing, and found that the seventh line of power is about to take shape, which is very unexpected. But what makes the purple scorpion unexpected is still something outside the ban. At the moment, in addition to the prohibition set by the sable, there is a black wolf comparable to a hill. This is a kind of shadow wolf. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have such a large size, and the atmosphere of the other side has obviously become King. This is the same as the Demon-killing Bear, which belongs to the mutated variety, and is now lying on the ground and sleeping. The purple scorpion raised his hand and lifted the ban. The two appeared in the valley and immediately awakened the shadow wolf. The latter looked up, staring at the two people in the field, with accidents, cruelty and tyranny. Zi Yan is watching the tall shadow wolf said: "The road ahead is long, it is not bad to receive such a mount." "Human, what do you say." The shadow wolf stood up, the huge body was crowded with the mouth of the valley, and the smashing stones continued to roll down. It is the emperor of this region. On weekdays, humans want to borrow from here. Which one is not respectful to it, but also has to take the initiative to leave some royal stone. This time, it feels that there is a breath that makes it very comfortable, so it is directly resting here to rest, I did not expect that there will be human leaders, but also dare to speak out. "Become my mount, I will leave you a life." Zi Yan said again, full of confidence. "Roar." The shadow wolf screamed at the purple scorpion, and an energy rushed toward the entire valley. In an instant, the valley seemed to have a huge storm, and the whole valley was shaking and disintegrating in the storm. At the very center of the storm, Zi Yan and Dong Qing stood quietly, letting them shake around the sky, but the two figures did not shake. "My patience is limited." In the valley where the energy is surging and the gravel is flying, the voice of purple and indifference sounds. "Human, go to death." The shadow wolf is angry, the whole body is flashing, and the figure has become three straight. Each of these three figures is a real body, but like a avatar, it is difficult to capture. "Hey." However, the figure of Zi Yan, the same three, rushed toward the three wolf shadows. The thunder flashed, and the purple cicada broke out with a powerful force, and punched toward the wolf shadow in front. At this moment, the movements of the three figures are surprisingly consistent. "boom." Six lines of power surround the body surface, powerful Thunder energy surging, three wolf shadows were hit, and the figure directly flew out. In the process of retreating, the three wolves were combined, and the shadow wolf screamed in the sky. "Hey." The same purple scorpion, a long knife with a sheath in his hand, immediately pulled out the scabbard, a shiny knife light, and smashed toward the shadow of the wolf in front. The whistling of the shadow wolf turned into a cicada, and the voice was filled with deep horror and slowly disappeared. I saw a thin line on the forehead. This thin line runs through the huge body~www.novelhall.com~. The knife light disappeared, the shadow wolf''s body was separated, and the vitality disappeared. Kill a king with a knife. Starting from the knife, Dong Qing flashed his body and began to deal with the wolf corpse. Suddenly he exclaimed: "Bao Gu, there is a bone." After the purple scent swept forward and took over the bones from Dong Qings hand, it released the mindfulness exploration and immediately said: Its a speed bonus technique, maybe there will be a avatar effect, you take Go to refining." Whether it is avatar or speed, sable is not lacking, and both are powerful supernatural powers. Dong Qing was not polite, and after he took it away, he continued to deal with the body of the shadow wolf. In the shadow wolf, in addition to flesh and blood, other things are materials. Once confined to remove impurities, it is a royal material, which is of great value. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1811: Inbound Tianyu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The realm is steadily improving, and the combat skills have realized several kinds. The next two are to cross the border mountains. It is said that the two people who have stayed in this mountain range for several years have not really penetrated. Dong Qing realized the bones of the shadow wolf and got a technique from it. It was the shadow of the previous shadow wolf. It can also save lives. In the next in-depth process, the two chose a straight line. Under such unscrupulous advancement, the emperors who met were naturally more and more. In the face of this situation, these emperors are either tamed or killed. As it turns out, luck is not accompanied by the purple scorpion every time, killing several emperors in succession, and the purple scorpion has not seen the bones appear. After killing six emperors in a row, plus the once-wild scorpion killed the landlord, his body is invisible, exuding a kind of suffocating, this kind of suffocating human may be difficult to sense, but those emperors are able to be clear Perceived. At the end, but in the field where the purple scorpion enters, the emperors will take the initiative to retreat after they perceive the suffocation of the sable. On this day, Zi Yan went to a new territory, and within a few dozen miles along the way, there were no traces of other beasts. It is a swallowing wolf that guards this territory. This is a high-level life that is very familiar to Ziyan. When it was in Tianwu, it had an intersection with this race. After the latter perceives the suffocation of the purple scorpion, the latter does not say anything and turns and runs. "Hey." When I saw this in the daytime, I might let the other person leave, but this time, the purple body became a streamer and caught up with the swallow. "Human, what do you want to do." There are dozens of meters of swallowing wolf watching the purple. "When my mount, take me out of this mountain range." Zi Yan said. "Dream, you are an insult to higher life." "There is nothing to say." When the words fall, the purple scorpion is rushed up, and the thunder of the whole body shines, punching toward the swallowing wolf. Seeing this human initiative rushed up, the vigilant swallowing eyes flashed a touch of accident, then explored the claws and patted the purple scorpion. In its view, this blow, even if it can''t kill humans, can shatter his arm. "boom." This claw of the swallowing wolf was shot above the boxing of the purple scorpion, but the scene in the imagination did not appear. The human arm was not only shattered, but a giant force was uploaded from the opponents fist. Directly flying to swallow the wolf. This human being, even flying it with pure power, gave a horror in the eyes of the swallowing wolf, knowing the power of mankind. "Hey." The purple scorpion flew up again, and the punches were frequently punched, and the swallowing wolf had no resistance. "Hey." It roared in the sky, bathed in Guanghua, and a violent rush came out. "boom." The purple scorpion punched out, and the swallowing wolf slammed back. The fighting power of the two was not at all equal. The current purple scorpion, its combat power is not weaker than a humanoid. During this period, the swallowing wolf wants to escape by speed, but how could it be faster than the speed of the world, and the purple cicada shot is very measured, if not intentionally left, the swallowing wolf will be killed. "Roar." The swallowing wolf was angry, and there was a huge animal shadow behind him. The purple scorpion said in a moment when he saw the shadow of the beast: "If you use your magical powers, then you will die." When the words fall, the purple scorpion has a strong suffocation, which is unrepressed. From this suffocation, the swallowing wolf perceives many of the same level of existence. The anger in the heart was gradually replaced by reason, and the shadow behind the swallowing wolf disappeared. At this moment, it is obvious that the swallowing wolf chose to retreat. Relatively speaking, pure higher life is much better than those of the mutated emperor. Between life and death, the swallowing wolf chooses to live. "Not bad." The purple scorpion flashed and stood on the back of the swallowing wolf. The latter''s body was obviously shocked and seemed uncomfortable. "Go, take me to find the next one that is suitable for the mount." Dong Qing also jumped up and the two went to the second place. Because Dongqing is the identity of the animal-controlled beast, the second emperor discovered next is very easily tamed. Of course, there is obviously the merit of swallowing the wolf. Under the leadership of the swallowing wolf, the two began to walk straight through the mountain range, during the stop and go, or tame or fight, the time is also rapidly passing. When everyone passed through the border mountains and reached the Eighth Continent, the boundary between Ziyan and Dongqing reached nine lanes, and the boundary was added to achieve a small perfection. And along with the battles along the way, the swallowing wolf from the previous humiliation, to the conviction of oral, and finally to complete obedience. Because the battle power of Zi Yan is too strong, and the speed of the realm is also very fast. During this period, because of the killing of many emperors, the swallowing wolf also swallowed the body of the emperor, making his own strength Enhanced. The current swallowing wolf is almost equal to the greatness of the Lord. "Master, twenty miles away, found a human team." The sound of the swallowing wolf sounded. "Go, look at the past, remember to hide." Zi Yan told me that when he came to the Eighth Continent, Zi Yan did not know how to go the next road. He found a human team and naturally asked for it. During this period, the swallowing wolf was three meters in size, completely converging the main atmosphere. Beside the purple dragonfly, the one-horned jade beast is also normalized and converges. The unicorn jade beast is the taming mount of Dongqing. The previous realm is not very high. It has finally been upgraded to the same level as Dongqing. It is white and white, without a trace of variegation. It is still a lovely girl when it is a person. This makes Dong Qing very happy. Its just that this girl has some small prejudice against the purple cicada. Because she met for the first time, the purple scorpion flew directly to the unicorn jade beast in the first conviction. In front of it is a team of 20 people, except for the two world leaders, the rest are the realm. At this moment, the other party is making a fire roast, and the arrival of Zi Yan and Dong Qing naturally attracts the attention of everyone. To be precise, it is the appearance of the two great emperors, attracting everyone. "Swallow the wolf, a single-horned jade beast." Seeing the mounts under the two, everyone sucked in a cold air, and even more whispered. The two world leaders immediately stood up, vigilant and alert, staring at the purple and the two. Higher life is terrible, but the more terrible is obviously the master on their backs. Moreover, after the release of the spiritual thoughts by the two major leaders, it was impossible to find out the realm of the two people, and even the realm of these two higher life could not be explored. Under the eyes of the landlord, a domain quickly rushed forward and said: "I have seen two adults, I don''t know what the adults have to say." The goal of Zi Yan went straight to this side, obviously not as simple as passing by. "Where are you from?" Ziyan asked. "Opening the adults, we come from Cheng Tianyu, killing the beasts in this area." The domain respectfully said. The bounded masters led the team, not across the mountains, but also some hunting and beasts for a living. For example, those who are half-steps, if they kill, the things on the body can also be used to condense the royal material, but the price is relatively inexpensive, but this is also a way to get the royal stone. Zi Yan took out two pieces of the emperor stone and threw it to the front domain. He said, "Give me a map of Cheng Tianyu." After the domain took over the Huangshi, he quickly said: "The adults want to map well, and the emperor is still forgetting." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "No problem." The domain carefully passed the map, and after the purple scorpion swept it with the spirit, he nodded and left. Looking at the disappearing two people, everyone was greatly relieved. "Its terrible, obviously there is no breath, but I feel great pressure, and even breathing becomes difficult." "Yeah, are the two beasts really a higher life? I don''t know what they are going to. If the situation is good, if it is a royal, it would be terrible." "The ability to tame the existence of the emperor is placed in Cheng Tianyu, and is also a famous figure." There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they did not notice that the two world leaders had been sweating all over the body. When I finally left, the swallowing squint glanced at the two people, and the cold and indifferent, it was also heart-rending. All the way to the speed, many monks along the way are watching the two surprised. The two soon arrived at Chengtianyu. As a border city, it is also very lively. The landlord who is ready to enter the mountain adventure is also everywhere. The arrival of Zi Yan and Dong Qing has caused some turmoil. The field is strong, naturally it can be seen that these two existences are truly higher life. And being able to tame a higher life, obviously these two people are not irritating. Without paying attention to the amazing gaze around, Zi Yan walked directly toward the city. "That mount is good, I want it." Suddenly a voice rang from a distance, only to see a young boy pointing at the swallowing wolf under the purple. The purple dragonfly stopped and looked back at the boy. The other party was just a virtual world, but the equipment on his body was very gorgeous. The swallowing wolf is also turning back~www.novelhall.com~ I took a look at the teenager. The teenager is still ready to say something, but the next moment, the mouth is being held by one person. The person apologizes and smiles at the purple, and immediately withdraws from the crowd with the boy. In the crowd, after many monks saw this scene, their looks changed. Because they recognized the boy, the son of a big family, it was very embarrassing on weekdays, but what surprised them even was the one who followed the son of the world. As everyone knows, the man has a small and perfect strength. But at this moment, he is risking disrespect to the master, and he dare not stop the two. This shows how terrible these two people are. The teenager is still screaming, the little one is full of bitterness and said: "I said Xiaozu Zong, you have to be honest. Just two of them, even if your father came over personally, it is not necessarily the opponent of the other side. "" As soon as the boy heard it, he immediately stopped struggling and was afraid of it. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 1812: Reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two emperors entered the city, causing turmoil in Cheng Tianyu for the first time. Ordinary monks, who saw the two great emperors, only dared to guess that they were suspected of higher life, and the realm was unknown, but the landlords in the city were very sensitive. This is not only a true higher life, but also a small perfection for the emperor. Being able to tame the existence of the little perfection is naturally not a weak one. When the purple scorpion enters the city, it has triggered the attention of many landlords. In the dark, at least a dozen spiritual thoughts are squatting beside them, and the weakest of these spiritual beings is the existence of a small perfection. "I have seen two adults, who are in the next trip to Tianyu City. I don''t know what can be done for adults?" Guanghua flashed, and a landlord appeared, politely speaking to the two. "Take me to cross-domain transmission array, I am going to go to the central domain." Zi Yan said lightly. "Grand people please come with me." Once again, the landlord took a ritual and led the way ahead. Received by the landlord, this is the treatment that is only available in the empty world. Although there is no realm in the air, there is definitely the strength of the air. I gave four pieces of Emperor Stone, and Zishen arrived at Mutiantian. Immediately afterwards, the sables crossed the domain again and continued to the central sky. Yang Tianyu is farthest from Cheng Tianyu, one in the east and one in the west, belonging to another border, next to the seventh continent. Wherein, relatives, there are more hustle and there are everywhere Unlike Shun Tianfu, the core of Yangtianyu is not the land of the seven-factory alliance, nor the central government, but the central city. This point of the land of the landlord has been specifically talked with the purple. Going back to the past, it is the first to have Sun Tiancheng and then Yangtianfu is the last Yangtian domain, and just listen to the name, also know that in this central domain, it belongs to the Central Tiancheng City. Among them, in this central city, the Yang family belongs to a huge family. After the appearance, Zi Yan was looking for a transmission array leading to Yang Tianfu. When he arrived at the transmission array, Zi Yan discovered that there were quite a few landlords here, all waiting in line to transmit. "hurry up!" "Hurry, how is it so slow to ride a transmission array?" During the period, there are constantly rushing leaders, seemingly impatient, and seemingly urgent. Zi Yan and Dong Qing looked quietly at the rear. "Yanglun adults are coming, let me go, let them go!" A shout rang from a distance, only in the presence of five world leaders, and a great perfect leader appeared. This person is a person of the Yang family, coupled with the great consummation of strength, looks very proud, everywhere, everyone avoids. With the two emperors, it was too swaying, and the mounts of Ziyan and Dongqing were collected, and at this moment they were retreating. Yang Lun walked straight in front of the two people, even if they didn''t even look at the two, they set foot on the transmission array. "Lian Yanglun has gone, it seems that this is interesting." "Hey, I don''t know who is going to get a reward for the Emperor and the Emperor." "Go, let''s go." The crowds once again came to the discussion of the landlords, and then one by one into the transmission array. Whether it is the Imperial Warrior or the Emperor, there are several kinds of Ziyan and Dongqing, and they have not been thoroughly researched. It is not unusual. For everyone''s discussion, the two also seem to care very much. After paying the Emperor Huangshi, the two arrived at Yangtianfu, but soon the two were wrongly discovered, and the transmission array leading to the Yangtian domain was actually lined up. And this time the team is longer than the previous ones. These people actually went to the central Tianyu, which made the purple scorpion somewhat accidental, and at the same time had to sigh, Yangtiancheng is not the core area of ??the central domain, so it is so attracted to the landlord. After a long wait, the two went to the central domain. From the transmission array, looking into the eyes, almost all of them. As soon as these leaders emerged, they rushed toward the front with enthusiasm. "Hang up, the head is hanging up." "The two devils have finally suffered the punishment they deserve." "Hurry and go and see, I heard that these two terrible devils, the soul is sealed, suffering from the affliction, I don''t know if it is true." A scream of excitement sounded, and a monk walked in the direction outside the city. In Yangtiancheng, it is not allowed to fly. The monk is here, but the other party did not say the specific place, Zi Yan is also unable to find, but fortunately he and Dong Qing, also walked outside the city, first look at the excitement. And the monk is also very lively, maybe it will be mixed in the crowd at this moment. On the way forward, Zi Yan found that many people walked outside the city, as if they were in a big escape, the scene was quite spectacular. Its hard to follow the crowd to the outside of the city. The purple scorpion is above the wall, and there are two heads hanging high. The appearance of the human head looks a bit fierce and evil, but it does not bear the name of the devil. The two have died, but the remnant soul that is about to be dissipated is sealed in the body, and sometimes the face flashes black, but every time the black gas appears, it will be blocked by a layer of seal light. The two men who have already died, at the moment, are involuntarily shaking. As previously said, these two people are indeed suffering from the ravages, people are dead, but the soul is not scattered, suffering, can be seen how hard they did when they were alive. "Hey, these two devils, taking advantage of the identity of the guest, to commit crimes, are terrible, it is simply no evil, fortunately, the Yang family is impartial, never swindlers, this only executed the two." "I am embarrassed, why do you say that such a wicked person can break through to the landlord? There is no reason." "This wicked person is abhorrent. I didn''t expect to have friends. Otherwise, it is not a human head but a whole body." "What, are these wicked people and friends?" "Yes, it is said that like these two devils, it is also the guest of the Yang family, but it has already run." Listening to the discussion around, Zi Yan gradually understood the passing of the incident. Obviously, the two wicked people did something that was damaging to the heavens, and they were directly killed by the Yang family, but their bodies were taken away by a friend, and it is said that The strength of friends is not weak. But for such a thing, Zi Yan is also a smile. He has experienced too many things. Many things in this world are based on interests, especially those big families. As for the so-called hurtfulness, it may be a dispute of interest. As for the two heads of the devil to die, it may be that there is a dispute of interest between the two sides, and the two people die, the value of the benefits they generate is far greater than the living. The feeling of sable is very boring. After releasing the spiritual thoughts and not exploring the traces of the monks, they are ready to enter the city. He is only a passerby. As for the two people above, it is a real devil, or because of the interests, and has nothing to do with Zi Yan. "It''s out, the order is coming out." Just as the two were about to leave, there was another exclamation, and then the two saw a landlord volley and posted a notice under the heads of the two. This is obviously an all-nighter''s order, and Ziyan glanced curiously. It was a light face and changed immediately. I saw that there was a portrait on the wanted order. Looking at the portrait, who is not the bald monk? Only the bald monk at the moment has long since lost the good thoughts, and the cold and fierceness in the eyes, full of flesh and blood, is simply a sin. Below, it is written about the monk. Good and evil monks, the realm of small perfection, colluding with the devil to block the Jun, block the good, killing the wonderful family of 1,386 mouth, has now escaped. Below is the reward. Once the monk is captured, one of the royal soldiers is awarded, and the royal class is one. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan can''t help but laugh. I didn''t expect this to be wanted. And the reward is still so rich. But compared to the things in the monk, this thing is nothing. You must know that the monk not only has the upgraded konjac, but also a royal dragon knife, a defensive imperial dragon, in addition to that, the Buddha''s golden body, the strongest defense, the six-word mantra, etc. The real great power, its value can not be estimated. "How could he be wanted, did he really help the wicked?" Dong Qing asked strangely. Zi Yan heard it is a smile: "This can do anything, but it will not kill innocent people, and will not destroy other people. The disputes here are nothing but interests." Looking at the head above the wall, Zi Yan said: "It seems that these two deliberately sealed heads of the remnant soul are also intended to lead the monk." "So many people are coming for the monk. His situation at the moment should be very dangerous. You don''t seem to worry at all." Dong Qing said again. "That was thousands of years ago, I was proficient in swindling, trying to catch him and make him dangerous. Is it difficult? This time, the reason why the Yang family would make a reward is that they have suffered a lot." The eyes glanced through these excited landlords, and Zixiao smiled and said: "These people, at best, are cannon fodder. How many of them are not threatening the monk." "What should we do now?" "Wait! Since the Yang family has issued a reward and hangs the head, it is obvious that the monk has a very close relationship with the two, and the monk will definitely come. We are waiting here." Dong Qing nodded. The surrounding owners ~www.novelhall.com~ are still excited about the discussion, but also to ask the monk for more detailed information. "The monk fled three days ago and is said to have gone to the Haas Mountains. It is very likely to find him there." "Has Mountain Range? Isn''t that next to the Seventh Continent, the monk should not go to the Seventh Continent?" "Impossible, this time in order to get back to the wonderful home, the areas leading to the Seventh Continent are almost all blocked, and the monks can''t run away." The Khazal Mountains are too big. Its not a long time for a single person to cross it. How easy is it to find someone? "Is there no one, maybe the monk will come back." "Is it possible? There are so many landlords here, he is coming to die!" Just when everyone was talking, I only heard a roar from the horizon: "The **** Yang family is broken, your family Buddha is back. This time, Foye will make you guys and dogs restless!" !! Chapter 1813: Mantra Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of the monk came from the sky, like a thunderstorm blasting in the crowd, all the landlords are subconsciously looking back, looking into the distance, Among the sights, the monk appeared, wearing a shackle on his body, shining around the Buddha''s body, and the treasure was solemn, which was quite different from the face in the portrait. "Come on, the monk is coming," "I didn''t expect him to dare to come here," "It''s this guy, worth a royal soldier and a kind of imperial skill, it doesn''t look very good," There was a resounding voice around the scene, among which there were some monks who were moving, and they were slowly approaching the monk. "Everyone is fully committed, whether it is dead or alive, there will be rewards," "Don''t let him take the head of the wicked," "Get out, kill this evil quickly," There were screams in the crowd, and these were also the landlords, but after they exclaimed, they did not start, but retreated toward the rear. The purple eyes who saw this scene couldn''t help but sneer. Obviously these are the people of the Yang family. They have seen the power of the monk before. At this moment, they deliberately rewarded everyone with rewards. Obviously, let them go to the cannon to die. After a big drink, the monk began to rush, facing many borders, his face was full of fearlessness. On the way forward, the monk still did not change his previous style, and shouted: "I don''t want to die, let me just break the grievances with the central family." "Oh, to eradicate the wicked, everyone is responsible, you are evil and sorrowful, and destroying the family of the wonderful family, it is really not enough to die," "The **** thing, even if I am not dying to death today, I will kill you this evil, for the heavens," The angry voice of gnashing teeth was again heard in the crowd, and then a lord rushed toward the monk. "This is why you are looking for death, don''t blame me," The monks eyes flashed and murdered, and the whole body was filled with more dazzling Buddha light. The other kings have also moved, and the energy is shining and attacking the monk. At this moment, the landlord of the attack is because of the existence of a certain kind of opportunity. The body is not only without the imperial soldiers, even the royal skills will not. This time, here, I want to ask for a chance, even if I kill Undead monk, but as long as you get the favor of the Yang family, it is good to give a guest. "Hey," A Buddhist voice resounded in the sky, forming a strange power, centered on the monk, and swayed in all directions. As the Buddha''s voice flashed, the eyes of all the people were a glimpse, and most people appeared in the eyes of the people, as if they were caught in a fantasy. "Well," Then, the second voice of the mantra, the singular power spread again, and shrouded away from the crowd. Many people began to bleed in the corners of their mouths. "Well," The third sound came out, directly turned into a destructive force, and swayed toward the front. "Peng," "Peng," "Peng," This power has shrouded a group of people, only to hear the sound of a blast, but the body of those lords, even the hard-boiled explosion, the vitality is annihilated, Some of the lords died and some of them were vomiting blood, and their bodies fell to the ground. Of course, after some of them stumbled, they never stood up again. In a flash, the dead landlord has more than fifteen, and the seriously injured leader has passed thirty. "This," Dong Qing looked incredulously at the front, looking at the fierce monk at the moment. Before the monk''s Buddha voice came, the purple scorpion was filled with a soft golden light energy. This energy shrouded Dongqing and prevented her from being disturbed by the Buddha''s voice. "This is..." After seeing this scene, Zi Yans look changed slightly. The monk at the moment, the look of fierceness, is more than the portrait, and the means of display is still the technique of killing. The same is the three-tone, the purple will also, but it does not exert such a great power. "Good and evil, good and evil, this is now completely using evil thoughts, and this evil thought is perfectly integrated with the truth, and it has such great power." The sable has its own rules of good and evil, but it cannot be compared with the monk. The biggest reason for this is that the rules of good and evil are the most suitable for monks. This is like the natural rules of Shangguanhong''s comprehension. Ziyan also has insights, but in some special cases, Shangguanhong''s perception is much more acute than Ziyan. This does not mean that Zi Yan has learned so many rules, but it is useless. On the contrary, destruction is the most suitable for the purple, whether it is nature or good or evil, it is just an excessive rule. Although the monk only understands the rule of good and evil, the power it displays is unimaginable and powerful. After killing more than a dozen landlords, the monk rushed toward the front. At the same time, his whole body showed a golden long knife. This is the butcher knife that Bumen said. It is meant to be laid down on weekdays. The monk on one side of the evil, but raised the butcher knife, "Hey," "Hey," "Hey," "Hey," ...... The butcher''s knife passed over the seriously wounded lords, and the heads of these lords were smashed, and the blood spewed instantly. The monk himself, the figure is not stopping, going straight to the gate of the city, When the monk appears, it shows such a strong side. In the eyes of everyone, this is completely inconsistent with the end of the family, and it is able to kill the existence of the landlord. The combat power is naturally powerful. The purple sable that can be familiar with the monk is very clear. The monk shows that this means is entirely for the two heads above. As for the trouble of finding the central family, he is not so stupid. Some of the leaders who did not have the tricks in the rear, after seeing this scene, are also subconsciously avoiding, and dare not block the monk. "Go to death," The monk''s bursting sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the sound was like a blast, and it was not a mantra, but it had great power. The people of the whole world were completely scared, and immediately evaded, giving the monk a straight line to the mainland of Yangtiancheng. The eyes of the monk immediately flashed a touch of joy, turned into golden light, and went straight to the two heads. "Hey," Around the head of the human head, the light trembled, the force of space began to distort, and then the two human heads concealed out of thin air, followed by a force of force, and oppressed the monk. "Damn," Seeing this scene, the monk snorted and his body flashed directly toward the rear. "A good central family, you are waiting for the Buddha," If the words fall, the monk will fly toward the distance, but it will not drag the water. "The thief is bald, stop for me," "If you are here, don''t leave," The sound of the cold voice sounded, and the light of the road flew out of the city and went straight to the monk. These surging breaths, the weakest are the small perfection, the strongest is the great consummation, and it is the great consummation of the royal soldiers. A sword light spurred toward the monk, and the monk sneaked away in the past, the speed increased again, and the body disappeared. "Chasing, whoever provides clues, rewards ten kings," The great perfect voice rang between the heavens and the earth, and this great consummation, Ziyan happened to have seen it. It was the former Yang Familys great success from Yang Tianyu, Yang Lun. The power of the monk makes people feel fearful. When they dare to find each other''s troubles, they can provide clues and rewards at this moment. The danger is reduced a lot in a moment, and one by one is followed. Looking at the direction of the monk, obviously going to the Haas Mountains, Everyone chased them up, and some of them wanted to get the Jiuzhong domain of Jiehuangshi. You know, ten pieces of Huangshi, but you can buy a piece of royal material. In a twinkling of an eye, the formerly overcrowded city has become empty, except that some domains are searching for things from the dead landlords, and other landlords have left. Zi Yan and Dong Qing did not leave, but stayed here. During the period, Zi Yan looked at the bodies of the landlords on the ground. Although the human world dies, it will hardly leave anything of value, but the landlord itself is a valuable existence. For the emperor, the human world is truly delicious and can enhance its own combat power. But at this moment, Zi Yan has not acted rashly, because there will be a war outbreak. He knows the nature of the monk very well, so he ran, not his character at all. As everyone knows, when the Yang family calculated the monk, the monks were counting them. Sure enough, a moment of hard work, the hidden head appeared again, at this time, there is a figure of a monk in the distance, this person probes the brain, looks a bit silly, the realm is just a regional environment, This person seems to be still in shock, his head is a bit bleak, and his walking is a bit vain. Obviously, whoever sees so many strong people at once will not be calm. He came to this side, and after seeing the many bodies on the ground, he was also shocked. The landlord died, the atmosphere of the whole body was still there, and the domain was naturally heart-warming. Carefully bypassing these bodies, the other party is ready to enter the city. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, I almost laughed, As soon as the other party arrived at the gate of the city, the figure was stroking and heading toward the two heads above the head. "The monk, we have been waiting for you for a long time," A huge palm print, falling from the sky, going straight to the volley of the monk, this is the royal technique, the atmosphere of destruction between the heavens and the earth, And the one that hits this blow must be a great consummation, because the palm print is surrounded by ninety-nine lines. "roll," The monk no longer hides himself, the Buddha''s light shines everywhere, the small perfection breaks out, and the body surface surrounds the eighteen lines, but it is nine more than the purple. He cut the knife toward the palm print, and the breath of the royal soldier spread directly. "boom," A knife is on the palm of the hand, the palm prints dissipate, and the figure of the monk falls toward the bottom. Other people around the world were not good enough to escape. "boom," The surging energy revived, and several powerful attacks emerged. Each of them was a royal skill. In addition, there was an attack by a royal soldier. The monks body is shining, supporting the strongest defense and constantly resisting. One person has a great success, and there are seven people, surrounded by monks. In addition, there are more than a dozen small consummations. These are obviously the main force of the central family. "Damn," Seeing this scene, the monk knew that the plan was completely exposed, and his body flashed, and he fled in the distance. "You can''t get away," The great consummate continued to attack, and the two sides went far in the fight. This time, the monk was obviously entangled. With the great success, there was another empty world that followed. In a twinkling of an eye, there is no one in the gate of the city. Only the purple scorpion and the eastern blue are left. The purple eagle looks up at the two heads. Chapter 1814: Yangjiaqiang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The strong have all attacked, and the two heads hang high over the city wall and no one cares. () The move of the Yang family is only to contain the monk. The purple scorpion volleyed up, easily reached the head of the two people, raised his hand and shot a piece of energy light, it was easy to take away two heads. This change is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations. When other people in the central family reacted, the shape of the purple scorpion has already landed. "Who are you, dare to intervene in the Yang family?" A cold voice sounded, a landlord flew out of the city. This is the landlord who just shouted, indicating that when others died, he turned and entered the city. For this kind of person, Zi Yan obviously does not mean to introduce himself. The other party is only a landlord. It is impossible for Zi Zi to pull him. Then the two sit together and carefully talk about the purple eyes and the two heads. Relationship. Responding to this landlord is a punch of purple. The fist that shines with the light of Thunder falls on the landlord without warning. The face of the landlord is incredible. He can hardly imagine that in this central domain, apart from the monk who did not know how to live, there are still people who dare to do things to the Yang family. "boom!" The light of the fist fell on the landlord and his body was as scattered as the energy of the punch. Punch! The Yangjiajie masters who were preparing to go forward were all shocked. "Who are you, I know where this is, dare to come here to wild?" "Dare to be wild in the city of Yangtian, don''t want to live?" "I think this person must be a party with the monk, and must not let go!" The position of Yangtiancheng Yangjia in the central domain is very special. In this unique situation, the monks who are the central family naturally have a sense of superiority, and these people are not ordinary guests, but pure Yang family. In this way, they have less security awareness than other customers, and they always feel that the Yang family is the only one. No one dares to shoot. Like the monk, who is not knowing how to be tall, it is really impossible for tens of thousands of years. "kill!" The eyes passed over these people, and Zi Yan said indifferently. A line of Qingguang rushed out of the sea of ??Dongqing, not far away, turned into a handle with a blue sword, pierced the sea of ??these people, and destroyed the soul. It is too easy for a small perfect controller to kill these landlords. Then, the purple cockroaches waved and the bodies on the ground disappeared. These corpses will become the food of the emperors. At the gate of the city, many fields came out and looked at the two figures with shock. The former monk, who killed a group of landlords, did not expect these two people to have such powerful means. "boom!" The horrible atmosphere suddenly surged from the city, only to hear an angry anger screaming through the heavens and the earth: "Dare to scatter wild in the city of Yangtian, find death!" A great perfection ran out of the city and chased away in the direction of the purple scorpion. Then, some small consummations were also dispatched. But when the small perfection chased hundreds of miles away, it was already lost the trace of the great consummation, as if the great perfection disappeared. Because the shot is too fast, the great consummation has not been able to take out the royal soldiers and was killed, which also caused Ziyan to indirectly lose a royal soldier. However, there is a lot of chasing the monk''s greatness, and of course the imperial soldiers will not be less. The first monk to appear is just a avatar, and the second is the real body. The purple scorpion follows the breath left by the monk and will be cleared for the monk. On the way forward, Zi Yan can sometimes see one or two bodies, all of which are small and full. On the wounds of the bodies, there are still Buddhas, which are obviously killed by the monks. Zi Yan is responsible for taking these bodies away. ...... ...... "puff!" Under the slash of a knife, the Buddha''s light shines, a small perfection is shackled, and the monk screams around and smiles. Beside him, a monk with a demon sorcerer, a solemn treasure, a compassionate face, a powerful attack, was blocked back. The two monks, all good and evil, all appeared. All around, it is a great consummation and a small perfection. As far away, there is a middle-aged man standing in the air. He is watching in a cold and indifferent manner. For the big forces like the central family, the ordinary landlord may not be a big deal. Maybe even the small perfection is nothing, but the great perfection is definitely a weighty existence, and the empty world is almost the peak force. Every great death is a big loss for the Yang family. "puff!" Another small consummation was strangled, and the blood splashed the monk''s face. He was so terrible that he was more and more embarrassed at the moment. The monk is killing the enemy, but this speed is far less than the speed of the strong entrants of the central family. Soon, there are many small consummations and great news. "Good and evil monks, let''s get rid of it!" A cold voice sounded, the empty world said coldly. Looking at the body on the ground, his heart is bleeding, although the Yang family is big, but every little consummate death is also a loss for the Yang family. The high-level who decided to do all of this did not expect to kill a small and perfect monk, and there would be such a big loss. ...... ...... Yangtiancheng, Yangtian family. A young man with a narrow territory was in the hall, his face was expressionless, and his body trembled with the buzzing sound of the hall. The snoring comes from the black soul card above. Each soul platoon represents a landlord. Among them, the light black is the first entry, the darker color is the small perfection, the dark black is the big perfection, the purple black is the empty circle, The total number of soul cards added is over one hundred. At this moment, the broken soul card has exceeded 30, just in the beginning, and has broken eight ordinary soul cards. The existence of the previous deaths is almost always the common landlord, but the subsequent deaths are almost all small consummations. "Snapped!" The cracking sound started again, and a dark black soul card shattered. Hey! Hey! Another two pieces of soul cards representing the small perfect identity. "Eight, Luo Er, Xiao Cheng has already lost eight." In front of the soul card, standing a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe, he looked at the broken soul card and said: "For your own privacy, the landlord lost 28, and the small perfection was broken. Eight, this is not the landlord who came for a reward." The youths face showed grievances and unwillingness, saying: I still want my father to be the master of me, the monk must die! "I have told you many times for the father. Before you do things, you must think deeply. The two brothers are really nothing, but you are a domain. Is it not clear who is the good and evil monk? He is the only one. The person who came back from the dragon boat is also the first person on the battlefield, the first person above the king''s list. If such a person breaks through to the landlord, don''t you know how dangerous it is? The middle-aged man shook his head and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Baby naturally knows, but I didn''t expect the monk to be so ignorant of his duties. He would rather offend the Yang family and be more casual!" Young people are not convinced. "Yang Luo!" The middle-aged man turned indifferently and said coldly: "How come you now, you still don''t understand this truth. Although we are the name of the central government, we are the people of the central family, but it does not represent the entire central family. How much courage the monk has to dare to challenge The whole Yang family, he is provoking our pulse, do you understand? You don''t know, how many old guys are waiting for our pulse to make mistakes?" The Yang family has a long history, so that there are many branches in the family. Even a brother in a family will have contradictions, not to mention a huge family that involves huge interests. Yang Luo finally perceives the seriousness of the matter, and for the first time in his eyes, he is scared and scared. The strong people in the family lose a lot, and the foundation of their veins will be shaken. As for other branches, not only will they not support, but they will also fall into the rocks. The reason why Yang Luo is in this central city is lawless, all of them are family members. However, for the first time, he deeply perceives that he is a Yang family, but he does not represent the entire Yang family. "I hope that this time they will be able to kill the good and evil monks, or else they will be the seat of the father of this family..." "It must be, it must be! So many big shots, there is a space to sit in the town, the monk will die!" Frightened Yang Luo, as if to find the source of confidence. But in the next moment, they heard a squeaking noise, but it was a broken soul card that represented a great consummation, followed by one and another big round of soul cards. The face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed, and Yang Luos face was already bloodless. ...... ...... The Yang familys strong men who went out to design monks almost all summed up and blocked the monks. The battle has stopped here, the monk is surrounded by the middle, surrounded by the size of the eye-catching and the empty space that may launch attacks at any time. As for those ordinary landlords, they are standing in the distance to prevent serious monks from escaping. Looking at the scene, the monk will die. "Good and evil monks, let''s get rid of it!" The air is open and the sound is cold. In this case, no one thinks that the monk can still live. Even if the other side has a good war skills, but can still be more than a dozen big perfection? Even if you can, can you cross the border to eliminate the void? The monk stood with a knife and dissipated. The fierceness on his face gradually converges~www.novelhall.com~ The expression has calmed down, and even if he faces the mortal situation, he does not seem to be in a hurry. But is this really the case? Of course not. In the face of death, no one can calm down. At this moment, the monk only wants to behave less embarrassed before someone arrives. In fact, in his heart, I have cursed someone many times, why not come, why is the speed so slow, is it really waiting for me to die when I am seriously injured? When he appeared before, he felt the breath of someone from the energy of the road. The two sides did not need to communicate at all, but they understood what to do. "You are dreaming, are you dreaming? As long as my monk is alive, I will kill you and make the heinous things you have made public," the monk said coldly. "It seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine, then don''t blame us for being welcome!" A group of people were ready to join forces, and at this time, there was a tremor behind them. ... Chapter 1815: Shooting the air Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tremor sound comes from the bowstring, and the purple scorpion does not know when it appears. The dragon''s bow has been pulled to the full moon. Read the full text of the latest chapter [ "Hey." The bowstring trembles, the arrow feathers go straight, the body surface lingers around the nine destructive forces, and goes straight to a great consummation. The big perfect feeling, immediately turned around, saw the arrival of the arrow feathers, the pupil suddenly squashed, the body formed a ninety-nine line defense. In addition, the other side of the imperial soldier appeared, squatting toward the front, wanting to block the purple scorpion. "puff." It is already a small consummation of the purple scorpion. This attack, whether it is degree or attack, has reached its current limit. It is a great perfection to resist. Before the imperial war, the arrow feather came. In front of the great consummation, the ninety-nine defenses were too fragile in the face of destructive power, and they were pierced in an instant. Immediately after the arrow feathers passed through the big and full eyebrows, they completely penetrated the sea and the soul died. One arrow, killing a great consummation. Other great consummations that were aware of the anomalies were watching this scene in vain, and the face was incredible. After an arrow was shot, the purple dragonfly once again filled the dragon''s bow, and the arrow feather appeared automatically on the bowstring. The four sides of the spirit surged, and another arrow shot out. "puff." The second great consummation was pierced and killed. Even if the other party did his best, he was ready in advance, but he still couldn''t stop the attack. Other great consummations are shocked to see the purple bow of the bow. "who is it." "I dare to take the shots of the Yang family. I am so courageous." "kill him." This is a strange face. When it appears, it kills people, and it also kills two great consummates. The Yang family who reacted to it began to rush. For a time, many small consummations and digital remarks rushed toward the purple bow of Zhang Gong. The empty world is frowning at the purple eyes, and I dont understand why, there is another one who dares to provoke the existence of the central family. In the face of these people, Zi Yan did not move and continued to pull the bow, but this time it was aimed at the empty world. The thunder glows, and the purple dragonfly pulls the dragon''s bow to the full moon. The four sides of the spirit are surging, and the powerful energy is surging. The nine lines of power surround the body of the dragon. This is the purple scorpion full of arrows, the arrow feathers have not been shot, the empty world is feeling a life and death crisis, his look drastically changed, coldly shouted: "kill him." The small perfection and the great consummation have accelerated the degree of forward rush. "Hey." The blue light flashed, and there was one more person next to the purple scorpion. The man was wearing a black robe and a lightaber floating in front of him. [Dancing e-books] [There are almost all books, it is much more stable than the average station, and there is no advertisement for the whole text. ] Above the lightsaber, the atmosphere of the royal soldiers flowed. "Qinghong sword decided: to read the sword." In the eyes of the cold flash, Dong Qingyi pointed to the front point, the lightsaber flew away toward the front with the degree of electro-optical light. Controlling the beastmaster Dong Qing, using the Qinghong sword to judge the sword, the power is much stronger than the original Wei''an. Jianguang instantly passed a small and full eyebrow, only listening to Dongqings crisp voice: Destroy the soul. When the words fall, the lightsaber flashes, and the shape of the small round before the rushing forward is more than ten meters before the inertia, it is to the earth. One blows to death. The lightsaber did not stop and was still moving forward. "Puff puff." Under the control of the mind, the lightsaber passed through a small, full-eyed eyebrow. Their own defenses could not stop the attack of the royal soldiers, and their souls were directly annihilated under the destruction of the soul. Yu Jianshu cooperates with the destruction of the soul, so that Dongqing can maximize the killing power of the spirit. With the small perfection, Dong Qing once again with one hand, and the lightsaber went directly to the great consummation. The degree of light sword movement, over the electric light, the original purple scorpion, can be able to withstand, for these great consummations that are not good at extremes, it is very difficult to block the attack of the small perfect Dongqing. As for the power of this attack, the defense of the people can never be more terrible than the demon soul bear. "Puff puff." During the period, there was no accidental birth. One of the great consummates was pierced by the eyebrows and annihilated the soul. At the same time, Ziyan shot an arrow, and the arrow feathers took the wind and thunder and rushed to the empty world. "drink." The empty world shouted, and the palm of the hand was hit, and an energy palm print appeared. The boundary of the palm print was over eighty-one, almost completely covering the entire palm print. At the same time, his whole body, the boundary force is fully added, and turned into a pure boundary force mask, no longer the so-called eighty-one. "puff." After the arrow feathers passed, the palm print was immediately pierced, and the cold murder machine locked the air. It is simply useless to avoid this moment, and the airspace can only rely on defense. "puff." However, in the face of the arrow feathers that the destructive power was turned into, the boundary defense did not have any resistance at all, and was immediately pierced. "Hey." At this moment of the millennium, the imperial soldiers of the airspace blocked the arrow in time. However, the airspace himself was also attacked by a powerful force. The empty world of the flyback, the look changed greatly, just the arrow, if it is not defense in time, he is afraid that it will be directly killed. The powerful defense of the border could not stop the hit of the nine corners of the district, which made him feel incredible. For all bounds, the destructive power is inherently their nemesis. It was the effort of this arrow. Dong Qing had already killed all the sizes of the previous ones. Then she did not take the initiative to attack, but summoned the emperors. Xiaokong is only a outcrop, and the slashing technique in the air is a manifestation of the gods, killing several ordinary landlords. Then, a number of emperors such as the swallowing wolf, the single-horned jade beast appeared and began to slaughter other border owners. This is a one-sided battle. The battle ends after a few breaths. All the landlords die in the field, leaving only the white face. At this time, the third arrow of the purple scorpion has been shot, and the airspace can only resist desperately. "puff." The repeated shocks caused the internal injuries of the airspace, and could not help but cough up blood. "Hey." The bowstring trembles again, and the purple scorpion is shot by an arrow. Then, the purple scorpion continued to bend and build. In addition to the dragon **** arrow, the next step is to condense the energy arrow feathers, one arrow and another arrow to the air. "puff." After the airspace blocked dozens of arrows, the powerful anti-seismic force greatly affected his degree. He did not escape and was directly penetrated into the eyebrow. Then, the evil spirits in this arrow directly annihilated the soul of the empty world. An empty body is dead. From the beginning to the end, the empty world did not approach the purple scorpion, so it was killed. The monks crisis was also resolved by two people and several other emperors. As the last empty world was killed, the emperors began to deal with these bodies. As for the purple and the Dongqing, it was to clean the battlefield. "It seems that you broke through to the landlord, and the strength of the battle is not small." The monk stepped forward and picked up two royal soldiers. "You don''t have a royal soldier on your body, but what do you want?" Zi Yan looked at the monk. "This is wealth, who will be stupid, and they can appear here because of me, not to take a few pieces of loot." The monk quickly put away the royal soldiers, seems to be afraid of the purple scorpion to snatch. The look of the monk fan made Zi Zi very speechless, and he was too lazy to talk about each other, so he asked: "What the **** is going on, why the good end of the family will deal with you." "Its all that **** Yanglo." Looking back on the things that were born, the monks face could not help but hate the anger: "The kids sorrow is the owner of the Yangtian Citys central family. He is very indulgent to him on weekdays, so that he does not practice hard, and specializes in practicing some evil martial arts. Law, we are also blind and closed our eyes on weekdays. I didnt expect this guy to become more and more crazy. I even put my mind on the sisters of the two brothers. After the brothers knew it, they were looking for the trouble of Yang Luo. The result was killed, I know its too late, I just have time to take the body away... The monk told the story, obviously this is another oppressive event of great power. The central family with great status will certainly not admit mistakes, so it can only kill all parties. The monk also became the object of being killed. As for the murder of the wonderful family, it was also the work of the Yang family. The reason was that Yang Luo had harmed the other people in the wonderful family. This is purely for the sake of planting the blame. After hearing the incident, Zi Yan and Dong Qing are very angry. "This Yang family is really hateful." Dong Qing said. "There is no way to do this. If we have a big family, we may not be able to pull it down, but today they are suffering a lot. This is a punishment, right, my two brothers." For the huge central family, the monk also seems very helpless. Zi Yan took out two human heads, and the seal on the top of the seal was not cracked, because once it was cracked, the remnant was bound to dissipate. "Two brothers, the purple singer I told you came~www.novelhall.com~ This time we worked together to get rid of one empty world of the central family, more than a dozen great consummates, more than 20 small consummations, the main lord Dozens, for you, and for the revenge of the star-blocking sister, you can rest in peace." Listening to these words, Zi Yans heart is very uncomfortable. Obviously, in front of the huge Yang family, the three of them seem to be too helpless. Today, I killed an empty world, and soon there will be more empty circles. If there is no space, there will be a mysterious world and a spiritual world, and such a huge family will certainly have a supreme position. Supreme is the sage, it is a very powerful existence, and it is unrealistic for the three of them to scream with such a family. But just like this, Zi Yan seems unwilling, no one can be willing, for a moment of indulgence, the monk is still rushing to the soul, Zi Yan came to the front and said: "Two brothers, you are the brothers of the monk, Its also my purple brother. I promise the two brothers that this is not over yet, and the Yang family needs to pay a heavier price for it. The monk turned to look at Zi Yan and asked: "You have a way." "No, but this price is not enough." The book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1816: provocative Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the Yangjia Hall, the atmosphere was very depressing, and Yang Luo, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the broken pieces of the soul, and his face was miserable. died. The people who sent out were all dead. Without a living mouth, even the empty world was killed. That is the empty world. In the era when the mysterious world and the spiritual world are not out, the empty world is the real powerhouse and the absolute power of the central family. In addition, the number of former leaders has exceeded one hundred. This is a force that can sweep a city and destroy all life in a city. But it was such a powerful force, but did not kill a monk, but was killed by a monk. Now that I know that I am a central family, I cant represent the entire Yang familys Yang Luo. I know very well what it means to die. That would mean that the power that his father represented was seriously damaged. "How could this be the case? The monk is not only a small consummation, but how could he kill the airspace." Yang Luo feels that his thinking is not enough. The bottom of his heart has a strong chill. He has never seen such a terrible existence, and he has never encountered such a difficult problem. As for the father, it has been silent for a long time. This seems to be the first time in the memory of Yang Luo that his father has been silent for so long. "Starting home, the matter has been investigated clearly, in addition to the monk, he also has two helpers." A shadow appeared in the hall, turned into a figure. "Two helpers, is it empty?" said the middle-aged man, who is also the owner of the Yang family. Although the landlord has four realms, the level of the mysterious world and the spiritual world will be in a state of retreat for many years, almost never in the world, and the strongest landlords who walk outside are almost empty. For example, he himself is only an empty world, but once he enters the mysterious world, he will pass the position of his homeowner and then retreat for a long time. His ideal figure was Yang Luo, but he was hesitant when such a thing happened. This person made a slight meal and said: "Just... the Lord is a small perfection." "What, the landlord is a small perfect, you are making a joke, such a presence can kill the air." Unable to wait for the owner to open, Yang Luo is excited to rebut. "There is no hidden strength, but it is still unknown, but from the bright point of view, the other party is indeed a small consummation. One of them is out of the city. In an instant, it is a spike in the landlord. It is suspected to be a royal-level beastmaster. "" "The Emperor controlled the beast." "Yes, there are no bodies on the battlefield, but from the traces of the battle, there should be a royal shot." Hearing this statement, Yang Luo gnashed his teeth and said: "The **** monk is only from the lower bound. He has no friends here. How can a good-natured beast help him." "Check the origins of the two people." said the owner of the Yang family. "Yes." Things have developed to such a point, and then regret is useless, and the other party let the Yang family eat such a big loss, it is obviously impossible to continue fighting, the biggest possibility is to run. The owner of the Yang family sighed. Since he was in charge of the central family, the Yang family has not eaten such a big loss. The loss of an empty world almost made him drop blood. Looking back at the face of a bitter-looking Yang Luo, the owner shook his head, and Yang Luos character had already taken shape, but it could not be changed in one or two sentences. The loss was huge, but it was still within the reach of a family owner. This is why other elders did not immediately ask questions. In fact, he knew very well that those elders would not want to die here. More dead air. "Look, be sure to find them, make a reward, this time the loss, can''t just forget it." On the same day, the new reward was released. The reward was no longer one person, but the reward for three people, weapons and emperors was tripled. In addition, the clues were raised to ten to one hundred. Not waiting. "Don''t go out these days." Looking at Yang Luo, the owner turned and left. The monk was so fierce that he would not go out when he killed Yang Luo. When the monk said that he would not be able to die. The next day, early in the morning. An old man angered and came to the residence of the owner. He slammed a piece of paper on the table and angered: "Yang Yongqing, look at the good things that your baby son did." Being battered by his life, Yang Yongqings brows cant help but wrinkle and dissatisfied: The elders, pay attention to your identity. "What is my identity, you are a homeowner, indulge your good son to ruin the reputation of our Yang family, you come to see what this is." The elders changed the former kindness and said with anger. When Yang Yongqing stepped forward, he took a look at the paper and his face immediately became difficult to look. This details the practice of Yang Luo''s cultivation, and also records the sins committed by Yang Luo in these years. In addition to the murder of the family, there are five other cases of extermination. It is also recorded that some of the missing persons were also taken away by Yang Luo to practice the cruel practice. "The nonsense of nonsense is really nonsense. This is the intention to ruin the reputation of the Yang family." Yang Yongqing looked back at the elders and said coldly: "After you see this kind of thing, you should quickly destroy it and then arrest the rumor. Kill, keep my name, not come to me to drink." The elders smiled coldly and said: "Destroy, how to destroy, now the city is such a thing, almost one person has one, do I have to kill everyone in the city, then say, this is not a nonsense, you I know best, your baby son is clear." Although these years, Yong Yongqings work for Yang Luo is very secret, but it is impossible to avoid the eyes and ears of these elders. "What do you want." Yang Yongqing stared at the elders with his eyes open, his eyes flashing, and then he smiled again and said, "I should not ask, what do you want." "We don''t want anything, just want to keep the reputation of the Yang family. As for this, I am here to remind you. If you are a big fan, when you come here, you have to think about how to deal with it." After that, the elders turned and left, leaving a gloomy Yang Yongqing. On the same day, there were papers floating in the city. After people picked them up, they detailed all the stories of Yang Luo and the main reasons for the battle, plus the situation in which the magic house was destroyed. Things are written clearly and reasonably, and there are merits based on the evidence. As for the credentials, the monks who have lived in the city for a long time will have their own ideas. "When the family was destroyed, the brothers had not broken through to the landlord, and the monk was still in the field. So, it is really impossible." "Of course it is impossible. The wonderful family has a landlord. How can the two kill, and it is said that the wonderful home, the national color, is known as the world." "Yang Luo seems to be very evil, maybe he has really cultivated evil skills." "..." Nowadays, in a big Tiantiancheng, almost all of them are talking about Yangloo. However, in talking about it, many people choose silence. Many of these silent monks have lost some women in the family, but the other party seems to disappear from the air, without any clues. Yang home. Yang Luo? The whole city is talking. And this is the first step of revenge of Zi Yan. In the past, many of the landlords who were ready to pick up the task, before that, needed to measure the contents of the paper. If the matter is true, the Yang family is so evil. Once it is helped, it will help. Although many people have done this kind of thing, they are all in the dark. Under such obvious circumstances, they still have to face the face. When the Yang family sent someone to clarify the matter, it also increased the number of people looking for it. In fact, there is no need to deliberately search for it. Zi Yan and others have no intention of concealing them. They are in the Haas Mountains. On the first day, the ten landlords who tried to get close to the mountains were killed. There were only two of the central family, and the remaining eight were for a reward. Among the ten dead, there are three small consummations. The next day, eight landlords died, and two small consummations were killed. They were all killed in the distance, and they did not even meet each other. On the third day, all the foreign landlords gave up the task, and the reward was good, but it could not be compared. The foreign landlord is reluctant to take the shot, so only the landlord of the Yang family left. On the third day, there were two great consummations in the team, and there was another empty world. Everyone started to form a team. Others followed, just to the edge of the Hass Mountains, it was to see the arrow feathers flashing, the sword light flying, the guns flashing. The leading lords were immediately killed, and this scene shocked everyone. The empty world was able to resist, and he sipped and rushed toward Haas. But the arrow feather that followed was terrible, making him very embarrassed and had to retreat immediately. Even the world must be retreat, and everyone is ashamed. But in the next moment, the scene that shocked them appeared. I saw a young man rushing out of the Haas mountain range. The other party was only a small perfection, but he was holding a long bow and constantly pointing arrows at the air. The empty world is also very embarrassed to avoid, in the resistance, finally was pierced by an arrow and died. Looking at the dead airspace ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone was shocked to the point of speechless. Then I looked at the young man and took away the bodies of the empty world and the royal soldiers in the air. In their eyes, the imperial soldier, who is almost invaluable, received three pieces in one day. At this point, everyone has understood that monks still have helpers, and they are so young and so powerful. After cleaning the battlefield, the young man turned back and said to the warring lords: "Go back and help me with words. This is not finished yet. Since Yong Yongqing has the ability, even if his son commits a bad deed, he should not be afraid of being deceived. You know, the truth of the matter is in your mind. If you are willing to help you, then, despite coming, there is still, Yong Yongqing, you are a family owner, cant you send more airspace, so one by one, we Its not fun to kill. This is obviously a provocation, but people are provocative. As the sentence spread to the ears of Yang Yongqing, the latter was furious and decided to send more powerful presence. ... Chapter 1817: 斩4 bit space Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "There is no such thing, the district is small and complete, so it is so rampant." Yang Yongqing, who heard the news, was full of anger on his face: "Shadow, you take people to go, be sure to bring back their heads." "Yes." The shadow whispered out of the room. After that, three empty circles, five great consummations, seven small consummations and secret shadows left the Yang family. In the secret, several old people quietly watched this scene. Among them was the great elder who was the original. He smiled coldly and said: "Young people, don''t let our old guys down." "If they can''t come back, Yang Yongqing can have trouble." Another elder smiled coldly. If these people die again, it is undoubtedly the root of the Yong Yongqing, then, they can all be together, perhaps to shake Yang Yongqing this home. The Haas Mountains have recently become a forbidden place. There are many people outside the mountains, but no one dares to go deep. Because no one can guarantee that after rushing in, will it be followed by an arrow. The scenes that were shot and killed at the beginning were still vivid, and the scenes when the purple scorpion killed the air, everyone still remembers. The counterattack of the Yang family was very sharp, and the arrival of the three empty circles directly caused an exclamation. Obviously, this time the Yang family was completely irritated. The airspace headed by the old man, who was an old man, arrived outside the Haas Mountains. He stared at the mountains and his face showed a cold color. He waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to go in, let''s go in." The news has already made it clear that the friends of the monk have the strength to kill the great consummation. They rushed into it and can only die. Several people nodded immediately, then visually entered the three empty circles into the Haas Mountains. "Come on, come, there are three." Among the Haas mountains, the monks who have been paying attention to the outside world suddenly voiced. Zi Yan and Dong Qing, heard the news immediately. "There are three empty worlds, how can we deal with them." The monk asked, and his expression seemed very exciting. "I am two, you are one." Zi Yan glanced at the monk and said. "Okay, go." The monk nodded and then quickly left. Zi Yan was telling Dong Qing to be careful. "Hey." Seeing the three empty worlds, Zi Yan is far away from the arrow, and shoots at the head of the empty world. The danger came, the old man''s pupils shrank, and a cold, one step forward, the void suddenly shocked, he slashed before the knife. "Hey." The spurred arrow feathers were cut by a knife and flew toward the sky, while he himself went backwards. "Catch, his realm is not strong, don''t open the distance." The old man who stabilized his body said coldly. This blow, he has tried the weight of the purple, the old man gave the conclusion is not so. Not waiting for the three to rush to the purple, the other direction is the shouting of the monk: "Hey, I am here." This is a very obvious strategy of dividing the enemy, but whoever counts who is not good at the calculation, at least in the case of this single-on-one, the three empty worlds are very happy to see, glance at the direction of the monk, the old man said: "Go One person deals with the monk." An empty circle turned and chased away toward the monk. At the time of the pursuit of the two sides, a shadow entered the Haas mountain range. This shadow traveled through the space without any slight wave. During the period he passed through a few beasts, but did not cause any movement. As he went deeper, he saw a one-horned jade beast, which was a real emperor. He was quietly squatting there, passing by him. The one-horned jade beast frowned and looked around. Any exceptions. He walked past a swallowing wolf, and the latter''s ears moved, without any discovery. Then, after seeing several emperors, the shadow can be even more determined. Among the helpers of the monk, there is a control beast, and it is still a weak beastmaster. Once again, he walked a long way, and he saw the controlled beastmaster far away. His body was wrapped under a black robe, but it was not difficult to perceive the identity of the other woman as a woman. The other person was sitting quietly on a large stone and looked up at the sky, seemingly in a daze. But the spirit of the control of the orc is very sharp, the shadow is not sure to kill each other in silence. Moreover, once the other party is killed, other emperors are bound to be aware of it, which is very unfavorable for the next move. So, he retired far away and decided to cooperate with other people to kill the monk and the young man who took the bow. The shadow of retreating, I would never have thought of it. His every move was under the watch of a pair of huge scorpions. The scorpion exudes radiance and watched his every move, but he did not notice the slightest abnormality. The space of the imperial beast is small, that is the real space control, even if it comes to the war-fighting continent, its keen perception has not weakened. It was hidden in the space, staring at the shadow with a pair of big eyes, but the latter was unaware, even the slightest killing in his eyes, Xiaokong was keenly aware. As for Dong Qing, it seems that he is in a daze. In fact, he has already received a small voice. If he does not know that the other party is not good, the emperors have already been besieged. "Purple, you are careful, there is also an empty space that is good at hiding. This time there are four people. He went to your side." The purple singer who heard the news was very surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to send four empty circles, and I would be so careful. If you don''t care, it may be dangerous, but now that he knows, then these young people are unlucky. The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly stopped, which made the two empty circles squat and stopped at 200 meters. The old man with the knife asked: "Why don''t you run." "Stay for a while." Zi Yan said lightly. "Then you will rest forever." The cold light flashed in the eyes, the old man used the killing trick, showing that he is also a fierce person. "Hey." The purple scorpion is divided into two, and suddenly runs in two directions. The powerful one of the old man is defeated, and a large piece of forest is instantly destroyed, and an empty area appears. Looking at the purple scorpion that suddenly became two, his expression was a little wrong, and he couldnt tell the truth and the fake. "One person, one." The two purple scorpions did not stop, but in desperation, only one of them could pursue one. The old man pursued the scorpion''s avatar. As for the real body, he was chased by another empty world. After the other party chased after dozens of miles, the sable was stopped. Then, he had a long knife in his hand. The empty world landed, holding a royal sword in his hand, watching this guy who was only a little perfect, but made him feel dangerous. "A decision to die." The purple knives crossed the knife on the chest and said coldly. The empty pupils shrank and indifferently said: "I have this intention." The two are separated by a hundred meters, and their eyes are staring at each other, and they are motionless. Time seems to be fixed at this moment. The attention of both of them fell on the other side, and the breath around them became depressed. The battle has not yet begun, and the two sides are already arrogant. Now that the two havent moved, its definitely a life-and-death attack. This is the first time that the purple cicada faced the airspace at close range. Naturally, he couldn''t care. He took a deep breath and held his right hand on the handle. His arms were raised with blue veins. This is a sign of strength. "Destroy the sword." The air suddenly burst into a big drink, and the sword in his hand flashed, and a sharp and strong sword was coming toward the heart of Zi. In the face of this sword, Zi Yan did not have a knife, but was waiting. His eyes are staring at the sword, his eyes are stunned, and all the spiritual thoughts are above the sword. In a twinkling of an eye, Jianqi arrived near, wanting to hit the heart of Ziyan. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, the light shines, and a royal armor emerges. That is to say, now, the purple scorpion suddenly turns around, no longer cares about the sword, and the long knife in the hand is squirted. "Hey." He left the back to the sword, the bright knives appeared, and vain toward the front. This knife is a knife, and the nine-way force surrounds the surface of the knife. And there was no object in front of it, the void suddenly broke open, first there was a cold light, and after the cold light, another figure appeared. However, as soon as this person came out, he met the knife that greeted him. His cold eyes were full of mistakes. "puff." The bright knife flashed past and almost hit the target with the sword. A huge force exploded from the back of the purple scorpion, and its horrible energy spread instantly. The purple scorpion suffered such a blow and flew directly toward the front, while coughing up a golden blood. This is to bear the blow of the air, the price paid by the sable, there is a royal armor, just a minor injury. The purple sable in front of it passed the shadow that appeared out of thin air. This powerful existence, which was given high hope by the lord of the Yang family, has been split by the knife and split into two. In the eyes of his death, he still has the wrong and incomprehensible. He still can''t imagine how his own hidden means can be discovered. "you" Looking at the shadow of the body on the ground, and looked at the emerald shining on the purple scorpion, the realm of the landlord has been shocked can not say. The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled at the landlord. The light flashed under his feet and his body shape disappeared. "Go to death." A crisis came from behind, and the face of the air changed greatly. Turning around was a blow. There stood a purple sable, looking at him indifferently. "puff." This purple cicada was instantly divided into two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but not waiting for the face of the air to reveal the joy, he turned around, only to see a bright light. In the light, it is a knife light surrounded by nine boundaries. The knife is bright and strong, but the stronger is still the nine forces. In the moment of sensing the power, it seems that the boundaries of his body are shaking in horror. "puff." The bright knives passed from his eyes, and the air was dark and lost consciousness. On this side, the purple one pair has already won, and in another place, the monk''s konjac has also made meritorious deeds, and the empty world has fallen. Then, the scorpion''s avatar, with the old man back. Then, the old man suffered a siege of the purple cicada and the monk and the deity, and was directly killed. Killing the four empty worlds that came, Zi Yan took the dragon''s bow and rushed toward the outskirts of the Haas Mountains. There were also a few great consummations and small perfections. Chapter 1818: Home owner Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the Haas Mountains, everyone is still waiting patiently. Did not hear too many energy collisions, everyone has speculated that the two sides have not really met. Moreover, Zi Yan and others seem to have amazing fighting power, but the low level is a bad injury. I don''t know if I can compete for three empty worlds. However, there are Yang family members here, and everyone is afraid to say more. During these times, the story about Yang Luo has spread, and there are many people who have already believed the contents recorded above. If you dont believe it, its a good thing to be able to see such a huge family eating in three small perfect hands. Of course, there are also some who support the existence of the central family, constantly blasphemy, and reprimanding the monk is evil. "The few guys will die, they will offend the Central Family, and death is their ultimate affiliation!" "Yes, only death can cleanse their sins and smear the central family. For them, death is liberation!" "These people are doing evil, killing people without blinking, it is simply not enough to die!" There is a good family, and other monks are afraid to talk indiscriminately. Those who are interested in the existence of the central family have room to play, and this kind of discourse says that the strong members of the central family are extremely comfortable to listen to. Suddenly, Guanghua flashed, and a figure appeared. It was the young man who used to hold the longbow to kill the empty world. When this person appeared, it caused a sudden sigh, and at the same time, the expressions of several central strongmen were also a glimpse. I dont understand what happened. "Oh, it must have been ran out after being chased, not afraid!" "Yes, look at his wolverine look, the other two want to come and have been killed." The previous few people sneered. But what other people think, the other party is not like a wolf howling to escape, only to see each other cold smile, so it is full of longbow. "not good!" A group of monks in the Yang family have changed dramatically, and if they dont say anything, they will flee. "Hey!" The bowstring vibrates, the arrow feathers are shot, and a great consummation is pierced by the eyebrows and falls to the ground. "run!" Other Yang family members did not see the situation, turned and ran, but in this case, who can run away? Others are completely shocked. Zi Yan has come out to kill these people, what about the three empty worlds? Is it all dead? "How can this be?" Those who had previously intentionally settled in the central family, and those who expected the purple scorpion to die, all showed an incredible color. But the tremors of the bowstrings, the horror of the horror, and even the pleading of the rhythm are clearly introduced into their ears. Others are applauding, and they are eager to die. A total of a dozen people, that is, the purple scorpion released more than a dozen arrows, the battle is over. "Yang Yongqing, I will wait for you for another day. If you don''t come, we will go to the Seventh Continent." Ziyan once again shouted and laughed into the Haas Mountains. Only the happy laughter echoed between heaven and earth. "Awful, terrible, just three small consummations, it is incredible to kill three empty worlds!" "It seems that this time, the Yang family really got rid of the existence that should not be provoked." "This kind of combat power is even stronger than the emperor!" Everyone sighed and was shocked. The news was once again transmitted back to Yangtiancheng, causing the whole city to be stunned. At the Yang family, at this moment, the scene of the two sides of the ice and fire was completely presented. A group of elders are very proud. They have been suppressed all the year round, and they can finally raise their eyebrows once. This time it is necessary to suppress Yang Yongqing. As for the home of the representative of Yang Yongqing, it was completely caught in the clouds. After Yang Luo heard the news, he was even scared and even the door did not dare to step out. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Yang Yongqing was extremely angry. He did not expect that a woman in the district could indirectly cause such a big loss to him. "Damn, **** it!" The roar of Yang Yongqing and the snoring of various jade fragments continued in the room for a long time. "Dare to challenge this owner, how much courage do you have?" "Is the district a small perfection, do you really think of yourself as a landlord?!" "Damn thing!" "I don''t know the guys who are so tall!" "..." A voice like this, constantly coming out of the house of the owner, and letting the owner be so rude, obviously indicates that the loss is too great. Outside the room, the five elders waited patiently, but the smugness on their faces could not converge. In this way, I waited for half an hour, and the five elders walked into the room. At this moment, the room was already in a mess, and nothing could be seen intact. "Yang Yongqing, look at what you do?" As soon as I came in, the voice of the elders with anger was ringing. "You can only indulge your son on weekdays. How can you do such a foolish thing? Now it is good, not only lost so much powerful power, but now the reputation of the entire central family, but to an unprecedented low." "A few small consummations in the district, I dare not put my central family in my eyes, but I can also kill them with ease." "I once said that the central family, the outsiders are all admired, envious, respectful, but now, they cant say it on the bright side, but which one is not full of contempt for the central family, all this is because of you. That baby son." When a few elders came in, it was you who said a word, and did not care about the feelings of Yang Yongqing at the moment, and their expressions seemed to be more painful than the Yong Yongqing. "What do you mean?" Yang Yongqing looked up and swept to several elders. At this moment, in his eyes, he was surprised by the red light. "We don''t mean anything. I just hope that you can handle this matter well. The dignity of the Yang family is inviolable, and this matter has arisen from you. It is naturally handled by you. I can hear the news. The family already knows the movement here, and is about to send it. People come to see it." The elders said faintly. "This home, hey!" Yang Yongqing snorted, obviously this must be the hands and feet of the five elders. "I will handle this matter naturally. I will go to the uncle who is going to retreat. This time it is necessary to kill those guys." "Yang Yongqing, you are enough! You still suspect that this time our Yang family lost their faces is not big enough? Deal with the three small perfect districts, you even have to go to Xuan, Ling uncle, why don''t you find the oldest What about the ancestors?" The elders were full of anger. "The face we lost, naturally we need to find it back, the blood debt will be repaid by the blood!" Another elder was filled with indignation. "If you can''t do this, then we personally send the air to the past, it is necessary to kill the three small consummations!" The third elder opened. No one is a fool, everyone is very clear, this obvious radical, everyone can see. But seeing it, you can refuse if you don''t mean it. Do not use the mysterious world, then the team that went this time, even if it can kill the three small consummations, it is bound to encounter heavy losses. If Yang Yongqing personally leads the team, then the strength of his pulse will be weakened again, the owner The position may not be able to keep it. If Yang Yongqing is not motivated, but let several elders send people to go, then the elders will jointly impeach him of his inaction and lose his face for the central family. At that time, the position of the homeowner will be unstoppable. There is still a chance to go there, and there is no chance to go back. This is not a difficult choice. Yang Yongqing said indifferently: "Next, I will personally bring people to go. There are no troubles for some elders. You can wait for my good news." After that, Yang Yongqing began to gather the strong. Although there is no mysterious world, it is still possible to bring some airspace. This time, Yang Yongqing has brought ten empty circles. This is the strongest force of his pulse. If all is damaged, then this The pulse will be down. In addition to the empty world, there is a great consummation, small perfection, they are only responsible for the squad. This time, Yang Yongqing brought all the top-level combat power of this pulse, which is completely desperate. The five elders sent a group of strong men to leave. Although they are all the power of the central family, they are different. These elders say the words of encouragement. In fact, they hope that they will stay there. It is best to stay in Haas. Mountains. After Yang Luo heard that his father personally took people out, he was greatly relieved. From small to large, in his heart, the father is omnipotent. Moreover, the realm of the father has reached the peak of the empty world, not far from the mysterious world. The news came out, causing the city to be stunned. In order to deal with the three small consummations, even the central family members were dispatched. For a time, many monks in the city rushed to the Haas Mountains. Then, in this mountain range, there will be a tens of thousands of years of difficult battles. The speed of the message is always faster than the speed of the flight. I dont wait for Yang Yongqing to bring someone to come, and Zi Yan got the news. The three stood together and Zi Yan said: "This is the last battle. Everyone must be careful." "It''s important to keep your life!" The monk and Dong Qing nodded. It is impossible for three people to confront a family. It is already the limit of a branch. This will be the last battle, regardless of victory or defeat, the three will retreat, enter the seventh continent, go to the ethereal city. In the process of waiting, Zi Yan said: "The message is very clear, in addition to the empty world, there are quite a few large and complete. Dongqing, these sizes are handed over to you ~www.novelhall.com~ Dong Qing nodded. She took a group of emperors and it was very easy to deal with the human world. As for those empty worlds, it is naturally handed over to the purple and the monks. Outside the Haas Mountains, there was a riot in the crowd, and a loud exclamation sounded. The purple cicadas and the monks have looked up and looked at the flustered crowd. I saw the crowd separated to the sides, a team of people appeared, headed by Yang Yongqing, behind him, followed by ten empty circles. "With so much, it seems very afraid of death." Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, a cold smile. Outside the mountains, Yang Yongqing is ready to speak, in order to make sure that Zi Yan and others are still not in the mountains. But he didn''t need his extra action at all. I saw the mountain range. The purple scorpion walked out with the dragon''s bow, and then bent a bow toward Yang Yongqing. This arrow took the sound of the wind and thunder and broke through the air. Chapter 1819: Only 1 person left Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey. [See the latest chapter of the book, please go to 800]" Looking at the arrow feathers that came, Yang Yongqing snorted and a sword stabbed forward. "Hey." The sword light flickered, and the arrow feathers fell back and turned into streamers. The purple sable in the distance, looked at Yang Yongqing, and there was a horror in his eyes, because the other side resisted it too easily. "It is indeed a small consummation, go." At the moment, the realm of Zi Yan is clearly exposed to the perception of Yang Yongqing, and the original caution is also diluted. In the air, they rushed toward the Hass Mountains. At the rear, the size is full. "Hey." Suddenly, there is another arrow in the distance. The goal of this time is to make a great consummation. The arrow feathers come out of the air, with unimaginable power. "puff." In the face of the full blow of the purple scorpion, only the empty world can block it. Without the great perfection of the royal armor, it is impossible to resist. A great consummate was pierced and killed. The battle has not really begun, and Yang Yongqing has lost one person. Zi Yan also announced this attitude, this is a battle that only the air sector can participate in. As for the landlord, do not participate in it. Yang Yongqings face became extremely gloomy. He waved his hand and said, You stay here. After that, Yang Yongqing entered the Haas Mountains with ten empty circles. In the mountains, the forests are everywhere, the leaves are leafy, the line of sight is blocked, and everyone releases the spiritual thoughts to find out the trail of the purple escaping. "chase." A battle for chase begins here... The empty world enters the mountains, and the monks who come to the scene are very quiet. Because the rest of the Yang family strong, the whole body exudes a strong atmosphere, this breath is very depressed, people suffocate. Under this breath, everyone did not even dare to talk in a low voice. For them, this is a crucial battle. If they fail, they will have nothing. The former resources and status will be greatly reduced, and the central family will no longer do whatever they want. Their hopes are all gathered in the ten empty circles and the homeowners. On weekdays, each of them is high above, but in this level of fighting, they can''t play any room, and the mood becomes very complicated. At this time, they saw a sudden out of the mountains. This is a woman who is covered in a black robe, only a small perfection. When the woman appeared, it caused a sudden sigh of relief, and the exclamation sounded. [See the latest chapter of the book, please go to 800] Obviously, everyone has already recognized that this person is a friend of good and evil monks, but the other party is not in the mountains and against the enemy airspace, suddenly appearing here. In the exclamation, these great consummates also knew the identity of the other party, and each expression became cold. "Hey." But before they started taking the lead, I saw that the woman suddenly moved the cuffs, and a swallowing wolf appeared out of thin air. This is a royal, a small perfection, a real higher life, and its combat power is far more than one human being. The appearance of the swallowing wolf caused a greater exclamation. But this is only the beginning, and then there is a single-horned jade beast, which is also a higher life, and then there is a higher life, the number of which is no less than ten. So many high-level lives are not tamed by Dong Qing, but Dong Qing borrowed from this mountain range, giving some benefits and leaving them afterwards. The reason why they are so cooperative, of course, is intimidating. With the emergence of many higher life, people who watched the war in the distance were dumbfounded, and those who were strong in the Yang family were even shocked to say a word. These people, together, add up to less than thirty, how to deal with more than a dozen small perfect life. "Hey." A roar, a huge wolf shadow appeared behind the swallowing wolf, the wolf shadow opened a **** mouth, a mysterious force surged out from it, shrouded toward the front. Talented supernatural powers: swallowing heaven. In the beginning, the swallowing wolf showed the strongest attack. In the exclamation, one of the world leaders lost control and went to the big mouth of the wolf in the sky. The one-horned jade beast, the one-horn on the forehead began to shine, and a strong breath emerged, followed by the gods and thunder, and fell on several border owners. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Other high-level lives have also launched the strongest means of attack, and all kinds of screams have been ringing. Those spectators have already run away, for fear of being affected. As for those strong who are ready to escape, they will be killed by Dongqing with the sword and the soul. This is a suspenseful massacre battle. There are many emperors to help. This battle is very easy and is the end. After cleaning the battlefield, Dongqing turned and walked into the Haas Mountains. ...... ...... In the process of chasing the purple sable, the monk jumped out in a timely manner, attacked and attacked, and frequently harassed the team. Yang Yongqing, who had previously been able to keep calm, finally waved his hand, splitting five empty circles and going to kill the monk. "Go, go with me." The monk smiled and laughed, with five empty circles disappearing. The remaining five empty worlds, plus Yang Yongqing, went to chase the purple. The two completely fled in the opposite direction, each with their own goals, and went hundreds of miles away. The monk''s whole body flashed, and there was a avatar, two big avatars, one left and one right again to escape separately. This is the Buddha''s golden body, even if it is impossible to distinguish between true and false. The five world leaders are very helpless. Only continue to separate, presenting 32, and moving on. The two monks, in fact, do not distinguish between true and false. It can be said that each one is true, and each one can be said to be false. After all, the combat power between the two is basically the same. With two world leaders, after more than ten miles, the monk stopped. Originally, he looked compassionate and now looks fierce. After stopping, it is fighting. The monk was the first to hold up the strongest defense and directly faced the two major blows. "Boom." "Boom." The powerful attack carried by the two royal soldiers fell, and the strongest defense of the monk broke down, but just in the moment of the broken defense, the black knife in the hands of the monk was directly sent into the chest of an empty world. This is the common use of the sables to fight life, but the monk is used, the advantage is greater, because he has the strongest defense, can block the two empty world''s full blow. The weapons were sent to the chest of the air, and the power of terror followed, and the body of the airspace completely exploded and died. The original two-on-one immediately became one-on-one. Another empty world saw this scene, his face changed greatly, he wanted to call his companions and told him that this is the real body. But late, the monk has already taken the knife and started a strong attack. Although this attack has no rules, but under the perfusion of Buddhism, the power is also increased many times, and it can completely press a void. Moreover, the airspace is actually not much stronger than the landlord. If the monk only has eighteen bounds, then the empty world is a thousand and eight hundred bounds. Although the number of boundaries is a hundred times different, the middle of the world needs to be considered. The purity of energy, and the quality of the most important rules. Under constant attack, the airspace was quickly hacked to death by the monk. At this point, the five empty circles of the siege of the monk are only three. In another place, the monk used the same means to kill and kill an empty world. The other two empty circles broke the defense of the monk, but they were blocked by a royal armor. It is really impossible to be a monk. With the return of the avatar, the two monks deal with the two empty worlds. There is no suspense in the battle here. On the other side, Zi Yans avatar is holding a dragons bow and chasing an empty space. At the moment, the opponents body has already had several holes and two arrows, and his face is full of horror. The sable of the sable is full of wounds and looks very embarrassing. "puff." Another arrow shot, the empty world can no longer resist, was pierced by an arrow. As the empty world dies, the scorpion''s avatar is also shaking, almost to dissipate. Condensing some strength again, he took the dragon''s bow and went in the direction of the purple body. On the way forward, one after another force was injected into the avatar, and the avatar''s injury completely recovered, and soon it was the peak force. At this moment, chasing Ziyan, there are still two empty circles and Yang Yongqing. With the arrival of the avatar, it is far from the arrow. This arrow has a great threat to the airspace. The face of this empty world suddenly changed. I couldnt imagine why the other party would appear here. I know that there are three empty circles to chase him. Just as he struggled to avoid this arrow, the purple scorpion that escaped in front of him showed his speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the side of the world and pulled out his sword. "Hey." The knife flashed, passing the body of the air, and destroying the soul of the other. The empty world is divided into two and falls from the sky. After seeing this scene with the empty world of Yang Yongqing, I was completely shocked and my face was incredible. The face of Yang Yongqings gloomy face is full of anger and despair. He carried the soul card with him, and from the above, he was aware that all the people who came here are currently only two of them. Even if the two of them can live back, the position of the owner must not be saved. It can be said that the future of his Yong Yongqing was completely destroyed, and the future of his vein was completely ruined. At this moment, in addition to hatred ~www.novelhall.com~ in my heart, there is deep regret. If you don''t shoot the brothers, isn''t it going to happen? The purple scorpion and the avatar did not continue to escape, but stood in the distance. It didn''t take long for the monk to appear with Dongqing and the dozen or so emperors. The only empty world behind this scene has been completely desperate. Yang Yongqing''s body, released a strong breath second only to the mysterious world, desperate, suddenly laughed wildly. "Yang Yongqing, today is your death." The monk said indifference and stepped forward. "Hey." Another knives of the purple scorpion came out of the sheath, and the knife light flashed over, killing the empty space. Zi Yan looked at Yang Yongqing and said: "Next, it''s up to you." From, the first time to see the genuine content! (..) Chapter 1820: Yong Yang Yongqing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Killing the last empty world, there is only one Yang Yongqing left. Yang Yongqing, this pulse, only one person left. Before and after, he lost a total of 16 empty circles, and the size of the dozens. Such a powerful force, placed in the Shuntian House where the purple scorpion is located, does not require any intrigue and tricks, and can directly annihilate the government. And who can think that a few years ago, only the purple scorpion that competed with a big perfection, now has the means to kill the airspace. Yang Yongqing released a strong atmosphere, and at this moment, he regretted some of his heart, but in the case that time could not be reversed, he only killed the three guys in front of him, and then went back to the old guys. Although after returning, the position of the owner is definitely not there, but he can still win the last interest for his pulse. If you die here, you can''t do anything. He warned himself in his heart that he must go back alive, even if he is not a tribe, but his own son. The monk looked at Yang Yongqing and said indifferently: "Yang Yongqing, you are so lonely, but you have regretted the death of one family after another." Yang Yongqing smiled and said coldly: "The weak meat is strong, this is the natural law, what can be regretted." The monk nodded and said: "Understood, it is indeed a weak meat, and this time, your pulse will be destined to be destroyed." The monk stepped forward and held a long knife in his hand. Then he was shining in the sun, and another monk appeared, holding a konjac in his hand. Dong Qing stepped back toward the rear, and she did not directly participate in the war. The emperors who surrounded Yang Yongqing also retreated toward the rear. The purple scorpion stepped forward and there was a long knife with a sheath in his hand. Then, his whole body flashed and appeared, and he held the Imperial dragon gun tightly in his hand. The two men are divided into two bodies, and their eyes are staring at Yang Yongqing. This time, unlike the previous one, Yang Yongqing has reached the peak of the airspace. The world''s bounds are about to change for the first time. Yang Yongqing took out the long sword. This battle, even if it is him, must be careful. There is no sign of the beginning of the battle. The first shot was Zi Yan. He did not show it in front of Yang Yongqing because it was useless. At this moment, the speed of a knife is far less than a knife. So, he took the knife and went to the front of Yang Yongqing. "Hey." Jianguang first flickered, and fell on the purple scorpion, which inspired the royal armor of the purple sable. The purple scorpion''s knife flashed in the hand, and it was directly cut to Yang Yongqing, without any fancy. A knife cut straight, Yang Yongqing''s body defense formed by the body, like tough paper, was torn open by the black knife. "puff." The black knife broke the defense and left a shallow mouth on Yang Yongqing. The purple scorpion figure flashed back. For the first time, Yang Yongqing suffered a skin injury and the sable was intact. "Interesting, it really is interesting." Yang Yongqing looked at the purple armor and smiled. The smile seemed to be more and more embarrassing. The sword in his hand trembled, and a sword was stabbed toward the purple scorpion. This thorn pointed directly to the purple skull. The royal armor can defend the whole body, even the head can be prevented, but the head is limited to a mask, and the defense is not stronger than the royal armor itself. And this kind of thing, this is the life-saving use. "Hey." The purple scorpion flashed and disappeared directly. At the same time, the other side, holding a dragon gun, swept away toward Yang Yongqing. The hurricane rolled up, and there seemed to be a black dragon in the sky between the heavens and the earth, carrying a terrible power. "puff." The sharp sword light directly penetrated the faucet, and the black dragon disappeared out of thin air. Yang Yongqing rushed out from it, and the whole body fluctuated and turned into powerful fluctuations. "Oh, okay, it." On the other side, the monk directly showed the three-tone, and the strange fluctuations began to scatter. In the eyes of Yang Yongqing, there was a lot of ripples. "Hey." The monk''s figure is twinkling, and the demon in his hand shines with the dazzling Buddha light, and goes straight to the head of Yang Yongqing. "Hey." Jianguang flashed, blocking in front of Yang Yongqing, the earthquake flew down the konjac. Then, the knife light flashed again, and the monk came with a knife. On both sides, the sable is holding a royal soldier or a stab or mammoth. The space was marked with traces of the road, and various direct and sharp attacks fell. In the hands of Yang Yongqing, the long sword draws a perfect circle, in which all attacks are blocked. The sable and the monk have been shaken back. "Go to death." At the time of the two bodies being unstable, Yang Yongqing rushed to the purple scorpion with a long sword, sharp swords, and went straight to the purple eyebrows. In the distance, Dongqing saw this scene and immediately controlled the lightsaber to go to Yang Yongqing. This is the arrangement of the purple scorpion, and Dongqing is responsible for the rushing to prevent the mutation. Yang Yongqing is certainly powerful, but he is absolutely afraid to let Dongqing attack without any precautions. The means of destroying the soul can still destroy his soul. Yang Yongqing blocked the retreat, and after the purple scorpion stabilized his body shape, he attacked again. On the other side, the monk cooperates. For a time, all kinds of energy resounded between heaven and earth. The two men split into two bodies and turned into a light and shadow of the road, which appeared around Yang Yongqing. In a blink of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of things, but they did not cause substantial harm to the other side. Instead, Yang Yongqing sneered at the two people and said: "Why, there is no other means." Zi Yan and the monk look at each other and know that with such an attack, they can never be the other side. The two almost nodded at the same time, and then the small perfect circle around the whole body, Zi Yan rushed to Yang Yongqing. The latter, as the owner of the Yang family, naturally has many powerful means. What Ziic can do now is to take the initiative to attack and not allow the other party to display these means. He rushed forward, propped up the mask, and the Royal Family urged him to the limit. Compared with the attack speed, Zi Yan is weaker than Yang Yongqing, and only Jianguang comes first. "puff." Jianguang directly pierced the defense of the purple scorpion, and penetrated the defensive mask inspired by the sable of the sable, and also stabbed the purple eyebrow. This sword is very fast, but after breaking the two defenses, the speed is greatly reduced, and the attack of the purple scorpion comes first. Destruction of the power around the blade, plunging into the neck of Yang Yongqing. After the latter perceives the death crisis, they are decisively retreating. "Hey." The knife passed over the neck and left a scratch on the neck of Yang Yongqing. At the eyebrow of the purple cicada, there was a red dot with blood overflowing in the red dot. Yang Yongqing has just retreated, and the monk is cut down. This knife only pursues strength, and there is no intention of attack and defense, which makes the monk open. However, Yang Yongqing did not have the courage to fight with the monk, and his body began to retreat, avoiding the monk. The purple scorpion once again shines up, and it is an undesired attack. Speaking of it, this is the battle that Zi Yan is good at. "puff." When the knife passed, the arm of Yang Yongqing was almost smashed, and the scorpion on the sable was also scratched, and the gloss became very dim. "Give me a break." Zi Yan shouted, his body rushed forward, and the sharp knife light once again passed. His face was cold, his words were not pronounced, his eyes were extremely cold. With a knife, the knife flashed. "puff." One arm flew high, it was Yang Yongqing, and he roared backwards, his eyes were incredible. This knife of the purple scorpion contains the destructive power. At this moment, this boundary force is wrapping around the wound, preventing energy recovery. The price paid by Zi Yan is a royal armor. On his royal armor, there was a sword mark, and the sword mark completely penetrated the royal armor, making the royal family completely scrapped. On the other side, the monk''s smashing smashing machine penetrated the chest of Yang Yongqing, but the monk was also violently sent out to the earthquake, and did not complete a blow and kill, and he was also hit hard. In the distant Dongqing and those higher lives, when the two are in danger, they attack and launch the strongest magical power. This battle is very difficult, and the purple and monk have been seriously injured. As the royal armor broke, the wounds on the purple scorpion gradually increased, and one of them almost split the body into two. The monk''s chest is completely penetrated. Fortunately, Dongqing''s imperial swordsmanship will be solved, otherwise the monk will inevitably die. As the owner of the Yang family, Yang Yongqing is very powerful and terrible. "Roar." There was a loud roar in the forest, and another huge animal image appeared. Each animal image represents a kind of talent. The power of various talents is acting on Yang Yongqing. Ziyan and the monk paid a huge price, and Yang Yongqing was also seriously injured. At this moment, both speed and combat power have been greatly weakened. In the face of the power of many talents, he is also tired of coping. In the distance, the scorpion''s avatar is full of dragon''s bow and shoots in front of an arrow. In front of the purple scorpion, a long gun floated and turned into a shadow. Dong Qing also played the sword to the extreme, and the lightsaber turned into a fascinating light, rushing to Yang Yongqing. This is the final big battle, and the three are all teamed up with higher life. "puff." Dragon God arrow pierced the heart of Yang Yongqing. "Hey." The light and shadow rifle pierced the eyebrows of Yang Yongqing. Then, the lightsaber hole pierced his eyebrows. At the same time, all kinds of energy fell on him. The body of Yang Yongqing was first shocked, followed by a split, and a powerful strongman who was second only to the mysterious world was thus divided into bodies by many forces. The end of the battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan and others are also greatly relieved. This battle, which is costly, is beyond imagination. However, time did not allow Ziwei and others to stop here, they quickly left the scene, of course, the Yongbing of the Yong Yongqing, still have to take away. During the process of the trip, the emperors looked at the eyes of the two men, full of shock. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t imagine it. The two small consummations were able to kill the existence of a peak in the air. Although the ultimate ultimate kill is the force of all, but the premise is that the other party has been seriously injured. "go." The seriously injured purplish, with everyone going straight to the depths of the Haas Mountains. Next, the Yang family must have a game, but after the game, it is endless pursuit. Before this, Zixiao must first find a hiding place. ... Chapter 1821: Expulsion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Deep in the Hass Mountains, Zi Yan and others walked all the way. "Continue to go, not to the place." During this period, there is a higher life leading the way. It is a blood shadow magic leopard, which was discovered by the purple sable inadvertently. It comes from the depths of this mountain range. In the original plan of the purple sable, after all the end, it is necessary to follow the other side, instead of going to the seventh continent. . After two days of travel, I came to the area where the other party was, and Ziyan and others began to heal. Then, everyone stayed here for a long time. There is a repressed atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. This breath is suppressed to people''s suffocation. According to the words of higher life, a strong person is sleeping and trying to hit the supreme. During the period, Zi Yan also learned from the monk that among the landlords, the airspace is considered to be the strongest. As for the two levels of Xuanjie and Lingjie, almost all of them are retreating. After the spiritual world, it is the supreme. This is the difference between higher life and the supreme beast. After the awakening of higher life, it is only the landlord. It is also necessary to cultivate and follow the opportunity to embark on the supreme. But once the Supreme Beast wakes up, it is a supreme strongman, commonly known as the Supreme. This time, Zi Yan decided to hit a higher level, although he did not dare to say that he hit the mysterious world, but at the very least, he had to go to the empty world. During this period, Zi Yan needs to spend a great consummation, 81 powers, for him with a lot of pure power, this is not a very difficult thing. At the time when Ziyan and others searched for a good place to settle down, the entire Yangtiancheng was immersed in the collapse of the entire army of Yang Yongqing. So many strong people, did not even come back alive, to know that there are ten empty circles, and a Yongfeng celebration of the peak of the air. This war has caused a lot of turmoil in the whole city. It is also a big wave in the Yang family. For the five elders, this is simply a happy event. Originally, I still need some infighting, but this can be omitted directly. So they informed the family with the sorrowful mood. In the process of notifying the family, there are also many families in the Central City, to seek justice for those who have been killed in the face. For a time, throughout the Central City, there was a rumor about the story of Yang Luo. They used to be afraid of public opinion, but as the family of the Yang family died, not only the whole city was discussed, but some old things were raised. And these things, if traced back to the source, are all done by Yang Yongqing and Yang Luo. For a time, Yang Yongqing and Yang Luo, can be said to have become a street mouse, everyone shouted. Yang Yongqing has already died. When everyone clap their hands, they also scatter all their anger on Yang Luo, threatening to seek a fair. As for Yang Luo himself, after Yang Yongqing died, he was in a state of semi-soft ban and half imprisonment. As for the external things to ferment, of course, he could not get away with several elders. As elders for many years, they are well aware of the anger of everyone. Whenever Yangloo is handed over, it will be able to resolve this matter, and it will greatly enhance the reputation of the Yang family and its prestige. Three days later, the family of the Yang family came to be a mysterious world. The death of the owner is obviously a major event, and the five elders received the mysterious world. "What the **** is going on." After seeing the five elders, Xuanjie had obvious anger on his face. As soon as he entered the city, he heard about the Yang family. Now the name of the Yang family has fallen to the lowest point. This is the home of the Yang family. It is the place where the Yang family made their home. It is an ancestral land and it is very important. "Its all because of being the owner..." Next, the elders opened up, and the other four elders added that they said that the process of Yang Yongqings private affairs for Yang Luogan was much clearer than the outside world. "There is no reason for this, there is such a reason, a family owner, for the sake of his son''s lust, even abandoned the family''s reputation." Xuanjie heard, very angry. "The **** thing, even if he is not dead, this time I have to commit suicide, and you know a few, why not report it." "Adults, we want to report, but where to dare, not waiting for us to report up, the news will be stopped halfway." The five elders complained. "His pulse, in the future is not allowed to participate in the family." Understand the cause and effect of the matter, Xuanjie said. The five elders achieved their goals and their hearts were happy. This pulse of Yong Yongqing is completely over, unless there is a supreme, deserved figure in the future, is it so easy to appear? "How to save the reputation of the Yang family." Xuanjie asked. "Adult, this thing seems to be very troublesome. In fact, it is very simple to solve it." The elders said. "Oh, let me hear." "The reason for the loss of the Yang family is that the reason is that Yang Yongqing and his son are now dead. As long as Yang Luo is surrendered, it is obvious that the anger of the whole city will be calmed down. Of course, I want the reputation of the Yang family to be more than 100 feet. Head, it is..." "What is it." "There is a need to expel this pulse from the central family." Xuanjie slightly frowned. The elders said again: "The adults do not know, killing Yang Luo, can only calm the anger, can not see the attitude of our Yang family, but if you expel this pulse, then outsiders will definitely think that we are selfless, not Covering any ethnic group, of course, we can''t really expel, as long as there is a potential descendant of this family, we can still pick up the Yang family and raise resources from the central family." This move seems to be for the central family, but also let the reputation of the Yang family rise, but in fact, you can see the sinister intentions of the elders. Obviously, after expelling this family, this family has no threats. Even if there are potential disciples, once they return to the central family, they will not be able to admit that they have been expelled after they have grown up. A pulse of things. Driven by the interests, anything can happen. "This is not bad." Xuanjie nodded. At this point, Yang Yongqing''s pulse has completely declined. The dead Yang Yongqing would never have thought of it. It was just killing a woman and even destroying two of her own secretaries, which indirectly led to the permanent decline of his vein. As for his son, not only did he Keep it, but also die under the witness of the city''s monks. The matter concerning the reputation of the Yang family was settled. The next step was to discuss matters related to monks and others. The Yang family ate such a big loss, and even one pulse was expelled. How could the three of the monks be let go. "They went to the Seventh Continent. I suggest that the strong people be sent to search immediately. Of course, it is not the empty world, but the real retreat. Only by strong killing can the world be slandered. The dignity of the Yang family cannot be violated." The elders said again. In this case, he used the Zizi trio completely. After the goal was reached, his first suggestion was to kill the three people, and he still shot the mysterious world. Obviously, if Zi Yan and others are on the road to the Seventh Continent, they will inevitably be killed. The elders called out the existence of those retreats. After hearing the things that Yang Yongqing did, they were all moved and shy. After witnessing the elders becoming new homeowners, they are embarking on the road to find the three people, and it is necessary to kill three people. The elders took Yang Luo and came to the towering walls. "Let me go, I am the owner, the owner of the Yang family, who dares to move me, I am going to destroy him." On the wall, Yang Luo, who was covered by black cloth, struggled and shouted. The monks of the whole city are almost here to watch, and there are many people in them, and their eyes are filled with grievances. "Who dares to move me, who I am destroying." Yang Luo is still shouting. "Its like destroying a family of masters." An indifferent voice sounded. "Yes, see who dares to move me." Yang Luo suddenly became very hard. Suddenly the black cloth of the head was taken away. The figure of the elders appeared in front of him. Yang Luos face flashed a touch of joy and immediately said: The elders, let me go. On weekdays, the elders of the embarrassed, at this moment, the face was full of cold, he said to Yang Luo: "Yang Luo, this time, no one can save you." "What, I am jealous, tell me to come, good old things, take care of me when I am going to kill the evil, you are so embarrassed, are you not afraid that I will come back and destroy your family." Yang Luo cool channel. The elders shook their heads and said: "It seems that during the week, Yang Yongqing is too petty for you, and you will destroy the people." "Let''s relax, we are the owner, but you can call it at will." "The person who is arrogant is you, standing in front of you, but today''s homeowner." Another indifference sounded, the former elders, now the great elders. "Homeowner." Yang Luo stunned, and then he was dumbfounded. His memory has always been in the scene of his father taking people out to kill the monk. What happened next is not clear to him. Now that the elders have become new owners, then he is embarrassed. Today''s homeowner faintly said: "Yang Yongqing is dead." "What, this is impossible." Yang Luos eyes were wide and his eyes were incredible. Later, he saw the crowd under the black pressure, and then saw his situation, his face changed greatly, and asked: "What are you doing?" "Those who are inexplicably dying for the Central Tiancheng City will be fair," said the current owner. "Kill him and kill him." "Killing Yang Luo." "Kill him." "Kill him." There was a shout from the following ~www.novelhall.com~. A lot of people are staring at Yang Luo with hateful eyes. Yang Luos face was gray, and at this moment, he really perceives the approaching death. "Do not." He sent a desperate cry: "I am a Yang family, my name is Yang Luo, I am a Yang family, save me, save me." "From now on, your pulse will no longer be a Yang family, and will be expelled, Yang Luo, because of your own private, your pulse will be expelled because of you." The words of indifference fall in the heart of Yang Luo, like a hammer, squatting in his heart. His mind is blank, and the whole person seems to be lost. "cut." With a cold voice, Yang Luos head flies high. Chapter 1822: Break through the air Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of Yang Luos reason, his veins have declined, and there is no possibility of a rise. Yang Luo was beheaded on the wall, and the pulse he represented was expelled. This is the account of the other powers of the Yang family. However, this time, the loss of the central family was heavy, and the airspace was dead more than a dozen. Dead, indirect loss of a branch, no one has given an account to the central family. In just five days, there were seven Xuanjie exits in front and back, leaving the Yang family and entering the Haas Mountains. They went straight to the direction of the Seventh Continent, and the target was the three purples. Blood debt must be repaid by blood. No matter who is right or wrong, the loss of the central family, it is also necessary to kill the three. The three people at the moment did not enter the Seventh Continent, but went deep into the Haas Mountains. In a few days, the injuries of the purple and monk were completely restored. "Oh, the combat power is still too weak." After the injury resumed, the monk could not help but sigh. Putting them in a small place, they are absolutely true peaks, but they are placed in a family like the central family, and their combat power is really not enough. This time it seems to be a great blow to the central family, but the loss of the other party is limited to one family branch, and there is no hurt at all. But then, they need to face the anger and revenge of the central family. "Cultivate first, and strive to achieve great perfection as soon as possible." Zi Yan said. Eighty-one lines can achieve great perfection. After the great perfection, it is the empty world. In the middle, other monks will experience a bottleneck, but Zijing does not have this bottleneck. As long as the boundary force reaches the 81st road, in the moment of entering the great perfection, the purple dragonfly can reach the airspace, and the combat power grows in a dozens of times. Once in the air, even if there is the existence of the mysterious world, Zi Yan has a battle. Moreover, I learned from the monks that the mysterious world and the spiritual world rarely go out, so it is obviously more safe to walk in the empty world. In the world of the purple scorpion, the enriched boundary is almost infinite, so next, he will collect it arbitrarily, and then enhance his own power. Under the concentration of cultivation, his growth rate of the boundary has also accelerated a lot. First, ten, eleven, and twelve... and then grow like this. Once he did not deliberately cultivate, he could grow one half a year. Now, in the case of deliberate cultivation, and with the supply of endless power, Zi Yan can have two more powers in one month. This speed is also greatly faster than the Dongqing and the monk, the perfect essence of the purple scorpion series, but also once again get the perfect testimony. "This changes ~ state." After the monk perceives the speed of the purple scorpion, it is also awkward. In fact, his speed is not slow, but there is still a gap compared to the purple. Compared with the two, Dong Qings cultivation speed is obviously much slower, but Dong Qing, who is a beastmaster, raises the speed of the realm, but it is different. This time, Dong Qing left the team, carrying the one-horned jade beast and the blood shadow demon leopard, and went to the depths of the world. Dong Qings goal is to reach the empty mountain, she is ready to conquer the mountain through the Shadow Shadow Leopard and let her help her break through the realm. I don''t know how the two sides talked about the process. In short, Dong Qing never came back, and there was no danger signal. Those mysterious circles are still moving forward in the Hass Mountains, and the spiritual thoughts are constantly released. It is very difficult to find someone in a large mountain range, which is undoubtedly equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. Wherever he went, Xuanjie also released a strong breath, asked those beasts, and had seen the traces of three people. Along the way, no one found a trace of three people. In a blink of an eye, the time has passed for a year, and the seven mysterious worlds have nothing to gain. "They must have been hiding in the mountains." "With such a big deal, as long as it is not a fool, we will guess that we will kill and hide in the mountains. It is also the safest way." "Yes, after waiting for a while, the wind will gradually subside, they may appear." After the seven people discussed it, they decided to let the four people go to the border of the Seventh Continent. In any case, the three of them must go to the Seventh Continent. The four were waiting for the rabbit at the border, and they also arranged a lot of eyeliners. As for the other three, it is to enter the Haas Mountain to continue to search. In a blink of an eye, time has passed two years. According to the two boundaries in January, Ziyan has cultivated forty-eight boundaries, plus the previous nine is fifty-seven, and there are still twenty-four left. It only takes a year, Ziyan can reach the perfection of the landlord, and then enter the empty world, saving tens of thousands of years of long cultivation time. On this day, the Shadow Shadow Leopard came suddenly and told Zi Zi that a region has recently appeared in a mysterious world and is inquiring about their news. "There must be people from the Yang family. I didn''t expect them to give up. So, let''s inform Dongqing and let her be careful. Let''s hide it first." After a pause, Zi Yan said again: "No, we will continue to deepen." If he hides, then the mysterious world must be able to start the blood shadow magic leopard, maybe the other side will be angry, it will kill it. So, under the leadership of the Shadow Shadow Leopard, Zi Yan and the monk began to deepen. After two days of in-depth, the two met Dongqing, and with the help of Zhenshanhu, her strength has also improved a lot, not far from the empty world. "Going deeper, I don''t believe that humans dare to come." There is a strong presence in the depths, trying to impact the supreme realm. After the three people discussed it, they decided to go there. During the period, Zhenshanhu followed. When there was still ten miles away from the strong existence retreat, the three stopped and found a relatively hidden valley and re-closed. This time, the three people are in their own world of the world, not stepping into the outside world. The boundaries of the purple scorpion are growing at an extremely fast rate. The outside world, the mysterious world, is also searching for clues of the three people, and gradually has some eyebrows. The strong atmosphere of the deep presence is so sensitive that it makes the mysterious world reluctant to go deeper. Time is passing by, and Xuanjie has already checked all other areas around the powerful atmosphere, and no traces of the three have been found. Next, either leave this area, or hide the atmosphere and continue to go deeper. In the vagueness, he was able to guess that the three might be hiding here, and he decided to take a deep look. In the process of concealing, he saw a single emperor, there are several, the same as in the description, and he even more determined that the person he is looking for is here. A few small consummations in the district, a mysterious world is enough to get it, so the other party did not send out a help signal, and went straight ahead. Soon, he came to the valley where the three people were in the purple, but did not find the traces of the three people. The three people at the moment are practicing in the world. His eyes quickly glanced at him. When Xuanjie was ready to leave, he suddenly found space fluctuations somewhere, showing anomalies. Soon after the spiritual thoughts were swept away, he understood that it was a world of monks, and his mouth could not help but reveal a sneer. Obviously, he found it. ...... ...... In the world, the purple scorpion, the body around the body is also more and more, and finally reached a limit. With the emergence of the eighty-one boundary forces, these boundaries are self-contained on the surface of the body, forming a large cycle. The power of Zi Yan, at this moment, is also greatly increased. Eighty-one lines of power to add, to achieve a great perfection, this is the boundary of the body, and then the world to consolidate the world, began to change the power of the world in the world, this realm is called the empty world. Usually, after a landlord arrives at the Great Contest, he needs to slowly become familiar with this realm, and then wait for the world to absorb the boundaries and become a void. This time is uncertain, and some may take decades, some hundreds of years, even thousands of years, and thousands of years. This is a bottleneck, but in Zijing, this bottleneck does not exist. With the addition of the boundary, after the achievement of the great perfection, Zi Yans mind was moved, and the heaven and earth spirits in the perfect world began to absorb the power of the heavens and the earth. With the formation of the first world in the world, the realm of Ziyan is also a perfect conclusion from the world, breaking through to the empty world. More out of bounds, no strength to enhance the purple scorpion. However, this is the first step of the purple scorpion into the air, and its face is still full of joy. As the first step came out, in the world of Zi Yan, there was a storm out of thin air. This storm almost completely covered the whole world. In this storm, there was a strong suction, the worlds heaven and earth. They are all absorbed by the storm, thus giving feedback to the boundary. Across the road, the boundaries of the world of purple and purple are more than a hundred. And the whole speed is still growing rapidly, two hundred, three hundred... five hundred... eight hundred, one thousand. A thousand thousand boundaries are a thousand times that of the landlord. Because the body has almost endless pure power to absorb, the speed of the growth of thousands of boundaries is only a beginning. Soon in the world of purple, ~www.novelhall.com~ had a second thousand-way power, then the third, fifth, and finally broke through to Wandao. The sable is not clear. After the world has been completely changed by the boundary, there will be many bounds. In short, the boundary power has exceeded 100,000, but it still does not fill the whole world. During this period, the pure boundary forces that Zi Zi absorbed from the depths of the extremist battlefield were also constantly consumed. At this moment, Zi Yan knows that the boundary forces absorbed at the beginning are too few. If the boundary forces can be supplied indefinitely, Zi Yan has great confidence to break through the empty world and reach the mysterious world. Unfortunately, he consumed a lot of power along the way. Although there are still many boundaries in the whole world, they cannot fill the whole world. The power of heaven and earth becomes the boundary force. This is a long process. After the emergence of 100,000 boundaries in the body, the purple scorpion gives up control, and then the whole world changes itself. Breaking into the air, the combat power is greatly improved, the purple scorpion is no fear, the body shape flashes in the valley, and then he sees a mysterious world standing in front of him. Chapter 1823: Win-win marriage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The strength has just broken through, and the purple enamel is still in a state of excitement and pride. Because of the many boundaries in the body, the purple scorpion that has just stepped into the airspace has far exceeded the too many empty worlds. The boundary forces formed in the world are more than the Yong Yongqing of the peak of the airspace. It can be said that the current purple sable, purely computational power, is no weaker than the original Yang Yongqing. However, in this kind of excitement, he actually saw a mysterious world, which is even higher than the empty world, which made his heart quite depressed. It was like when he got something he had dreamed of, he turned and found the other person''s things, even better than his good. In a flash, Zi Yans face was pulled down and she was quite dissatisfied. "In the air, you have broken through to the air." This is the first sentence of Xuanjie, and his face is obviously horrified. The news said very clearly, the three are only small consummation, only nine boundaries, but this is how long it took, the other party actually crossed the big perfection and reached the air. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe this fact. "You are the person of the Yang family." Zi Yan asked. "Yes." Xuanjie is indifferent. "You are coming to kill me." "What do you think." "Don''t you ask what happened?" Zi Yan asked. "Without this need, I dare to take a shot at the Yang family. For whatever reason, there is always a price to pay." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Understood." "Hey." When the words fall, the purple scorpion looks like a flash, and rushes straight toward the mysterious world. At this moment, his whole body is surging with pure boundary power. This boundary power is no longer one or two, but the boundary energy composed of thousands of boundaries. The Xuanjie pupil was slightly shrunk, and it was to see a boxing mans tearing the space and calling at his face. His look changed immediately. It is undoubtedly the existence of the impact of the supreme in the depths of provocation. Once you wake up the other side, there is only one death. Therefore, in the face of the attack of Zi Yan, Xuan Jie chose to avoid, in the aftermath of his retreat, his whole body flashed, and even the figure with purple eyes disappeared. Obviously, he put the battlefield in his own world, so that he would not disturb the horrible existence of the sleeping state. This is the first time that Ziyan has come to the world of mysterious world. The energy that flows through the whole world is completely bounded. This is a real world of power, and every corner of the world contains pure energy. In addition to the boundary energy, many of the boundaries have been integrated into the earth at this moment, and are changing the ground a little bit. This is the mysterious world. After the empty world, the world begins to change mysteriously. The purple scorpion is quietly looking around, and at the same time estimates the strength of the mysterious world. The calculation of the internal boundary force alone, the present purple scorpion has surpassed this mysterious world, because his world is not big, less than one percent of the world of sable. Just as the purple scorpion carefully looked around and at the same time calculated how his own world should develop, Xuanjie had already killed the sable. The sword light flashed, and the tip of the sword pointed to the heart of the purple heart. At the same time, the energy of the boundary between the heavens and the earth, like the shackles of the road, shrouded the purple body, limiting his actions. "Hey." The purple scorpion shines all over the body, destroying the boundary and transforming it into a tidal shock. It instantly breaks the energy shackles and moves one step toward the left side. Jianguang swept through the corner of the purple sable. A shot fell through the sky, and the eyes of Xuanjie flashed a strange singularity, and the sword in his hand shook, directly blocking the waist. "Hey." The purple scorpion continues to retreat, easily avoiding this blow. Now it is already the purple scorpion in the empty world. The boundary power is even stronger than the other side. In front of this mysterious world, the sable is not in the eyes. At this moment, he constantly releases the spiritual thoughts, perceives the changes in the world, and thus determines the path he will take next. Hey. Hey. During the period, Xuanjie constantly attacked and kept facing the purple eyes of Xuanjie. It was easy to escape these attacks. After continuous failure, Xuanjie looked shocked and angry. He shouted: "Go to hell." The whole world''s bounds are violent, like a huge wave, sweeping toward the purple scorpion. For a time, the violent boundary energy is constantly surging. At this moment, the expression of Zi Yan finally became a little dignified, he slowly turned and stared at the violent as the tide of the boundary attack. Just under the expression of Xuanjie''s smirk, Zi Yan made a punch. "boom." If you compare the attack of the mysterious world to the wave, then the energy contained in the boxing of the purple scorpion is completely the vast sea. Regardless of quality or quantity, it directly blasts the attack ahead. The two energy collided, and there was a loud explosion. The original sneer of the sneer, but now it was a horror, letting the violent energy hit and rushing toward him. "boom." Xuanjie coughed up blood and looked awkward. The two confronted each other and he even lost a goal. "Hey." The purple scorpion is flickering, and the speed is displayed to the extreme, rushing toward the mysterious world. In the hands of Xuanjie, the long sword slammed down. "clang." The fist containing the energy of the boundary force hit the long sword, and a powerful force surged. The Xuanjie even the man with the sword was shocked. This is the direct relationship between the size of the world and its combat power. Although the two sides are in a different position, the border power of Zi Yan is stronger and purer than the other side, and the strength is naturally stronger than the other side. The speed of combat is not dominant, and there is no suspense in this battle. The shape of the purple scorpion flashed past the side of the mysterious body. A brilliance passed over the neck of the other side, and a human head flew high. A mysterious body is dead. The whole world, which is full of bounds, collapses because of the death of the mysterious world. Zi Yan immediately released his own world, and before the collapse of the world, the greatest possible absorption of the world''s boundaries. These boundaries, like the storage of the fine royal stone, have a great effect on the current purple sable. Probably lasted for half an hour, the world could no longer be controlled, completely broken, and the purple scorpion flicked and reached the valley. In the absorption of half an hour, there is another pure boundary power in his world. These boundaries are being merged with the forces of heaven and earth and turned into a new boundary. The monk and Dongqing have not yet appeared, and the purple scorpion is taking advantage of this period of time to use the boundary to quench the flesh and cultivate the thunder. In the blink of an eye, half a month later, the realm of Zi Yan has increased a lot. Now every moment, his realm is growing. A big laugh came from the valley, the figure of the monk appeared, and his body was filled with the atmosphere of the air. Like the sable, his mood was great after the breakthrough. But in a blink of an eye, he saw the purple scorpion and was surprised to ask: "You actually broke through." Zi Yan said faintly: "It broke through half a month ago, and the road has already killed a mysterious world." "What is great about this." The monk''s disdainful pout, the original good mood, because the purple scorpion broke ahead, and became less good. "Since everyone has broken through, let''s go." Dong Qing came in from outside the valley. And seeing the same as the empty world of Dongqing, the monk''s good mood is completely gone. I thought that I was the first breakthrough. I could show off and show off. I didnt expect it to be the last one. Looking at the depressed monk, Zixiao smiled and said: "Then we will definitely meet the Xuanjie of the Yang family, or be careful." With the breakthrough in strength, the three officially embarked on the road to the Seventh Continent. ...... ...... On the Seventh Continent, there is a very famous city, that is, the ethereal city. The ethereal city is almost the same as the central city, and it is based on the city. Finally, it develops into a domain and becomes a major force. But unlike the central city, there are no other families in the ethereal city. Everyone belongs to the city of the ethereal city. It is a city. It is more like a sect. Moreover, the most top-notch force here is not in the hustle and bustle, but in the ethereal city. The inaction is a kind of innate calculus. Although it is similar to Shun Tianfus calculation, its reputation is even louder. In addition to the calculus of the city, there are many powerful means in the city of the ethereal city. Among them, the road to the shackles is also considered to be a defense. It is the strongest method of the city. It is a pity that the ethereal way is very demanding for the qualifications of the practitioners. Only those who understand the rules can practice. In the past few years, the city has not realized the people who have no rules, so that this strongest method is almost lost. But hundreds of years ago, a woman from the lower bound actually realized the inaction, and came to the ethereal city, which caused a huge sensation. At that time, the top of the ethereal city, attached great importance to this matter. One of the ancestors'' levels existed, and the woman named Su Mengyao was personally accepted and taught. In that year, everyone knew that this woman would fly to the sky and become a supreme figure in the ethereal city, and even reach the level of the ancestors. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years later, the woman of the land of that year has already broken into the landlord, and above the path of inaction, the talent shown is getting higher and higher. At this time, the entire ethereal city suddenly heard a message. Su Mengyao, a pro-disciple of the ancestors of the city, will be married to the son of the ancestors of the city, Ximen. When this news came out, it caused a sudden one. Although Ximendong is the supreme son ~www.novelhall.com~ but does not inherit the supreme talent, cultivation is still only the district of the realm, it is said that the strongest in this life can only go to the spiritual world, there is no possibility of achieving supreme. But this person is in the ethereal city, is definitely a legend, the most legendary is the marriage. One can reach the spiritual world, and other families are naturally the pinnacles, so Ximendong has been marrying other small and small forces. By now, he already has eight wives, all of which are marriages between the forces. His fighting power is not strong in the ethereal city, but the power is enormous. The marriage with Su Mengyao is undoubtedly equivalent to having a supreme wife in the future, plus a supreme father. Even if Ximendong is hopeless for the rest of his life, he is still a strong man. For a time, the whole city is talking about the marriage. In the eyes of everyone, this marriage is definitely a benefit for both sides and a win-win marriage. ... Chapter 1824: Big marriage news Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As everyone knows, the highest practice of the ethereal city, the inaction is only a tribute. The former shackles naturally refer to disciples, but only after they have developed to the present, they need to be bloody. As a lower disciple, Su Mengyao, even if he was accepted as a pro-disciple by the Supreme, still could not change the identity of the person who belongs to the lower bound. This led to the highest merits and inaction and could not be fully opened to her. But once the marriage is different, the marriage with the supreme son is naturally the supreme daughter-in-law. It is entirely his own, and naturally he can get the strongest exercises. A hundred miles away from the ethereal city, there is a mansion, and there is a Soviet character written in front of the gate of the house. The people in the city are very clear. The owner of this house is a woman, beautiful and beautiful, like the fairy, she is Su Mengyao, the most popular figure in the city. On this day, outside the Sujia Mansion, several old people came. These old people are only the strength of the real world, and even the domain is not. They stood outside the Sujia Mansion, and their looks were very complicated, and there were flaws and flaws. As the door rang, a young maid came to open the door. "You are coming*." Seeing a few old people, the maid opened, the voice is very sweet. Several old men nodded. The maid indicated that several people came in. She knew each other. It was these few people who came to the ethereal city with the young lady. Although these people are not high in realm, their status is very special. They belong to the leader and enjoy the possession of the landlord. treatment. The house is very large, the environment is beautiful, the flowers are full of fragrance, the maid takes a few people to walk through a long corridor, a planting tree is planted on both sides of the promenade, and finally comes to a small courtyard with beautiful environment. What does not match the environment of the small courtyard is that there is a three-meter behemoth at the entrance of the courtyard. It radiates the purple gold light and the dragon body. Even if it is lying there, the violent breath of the whole body cant be suppressed. . As long as you have a little knowledgeable person, you will be shocked when you see this monster. Because this behemoth is actually a higher life, and is the most advanced of the higher life, the supreme beast. And this one is the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. "Dragon and Tiger adults, they want to see the lady." The maid looked at the dragon and tiger''s eyes, obviously with a taboo color, standing in the distance and said carefully. Obviously, even if the other person is a maid, he does not dare to enter at will. Longhus eyes opened and he glanced at the old man with a sly expression, and said indifferently: Roll. Its voice is full of gas, full of fierceness. In the face of the unruly words of the dragon and tiger, several old people became more and more embarrassed. One of them raised the courage: "We are coming from the orders of the young master of Ximen." "What a **** of the young Simon, it is an old chop, roll it for me, or tear you apart." The dragon tiger still has no feelings, and the voice is cold. Compared with the young and beautiful Su Mengyao, the Ximendong is indeed an old chop, and the dragon and tiger always look at each other and are not pleasing to the eye. Su Mengyao seems to have a beautiful scenery in this ethereal city. Even when he was brought together, he was compared with his ancestors. However, the sufferings experienced in it were only clear. If it wasnt for the purple scorpion, I accidentally came here and heard Su Mengyaos things, so I chose to stay. Su Mengyao was afraid that she had already been coerced. Now, the reason why they want to seek Su Mengyao''s opinion is because Su Mengyao''s potential is almost the same as that of the old ancestors. On the other hand, it is also because of the dragon and tiger supreme. We must know that once the dragon and tiger are adult, it is the true supreme, and it is the peak of the supreme. The ethereal city certainly cannot ignore this existence and does not dare to offend this existence too much. Several old people looked very embarrassed and did not dare to move on, but if they left, the treatment would naturally be reduced after returning. "Roll, don''t roll, you have to die." The cold sound of the dragon and the tiger is reviving. It has long been seen that these old things are not pleasing to the eye. If they did not insist on it, Su Mengyao must still be in the Tianwu continent. Even if it is not there, it will definitely be with the purple. But now it is good, saying that it is for Su Mengyao to seek a chance, but the opportunity is there, but the people of the city are still trying to play Su Mengyao''s idea, this is not what it is to find death. And that supreme old thing, obviously this is also the meaning, he does not look at how old his son is, how many wives have been married, but also a marriage of shit, do not look at the match. The door slammed open, and Su Mengyao, who was in white, came out. She was spotless, her skin was like jade, her face was quiet and beautiful. She looked at the old people and said softly: "Several elders don''t have to be embarrassed, you go back and tell Simon. Dong, there are still two years from the appointed time. After two years, I will naturally agree to the marriage contract. Why is it necessary to be aggressive?" "Meng Yao, of course, I will wait patiently for two years, but I am afraid that I will delay the speed of your practice. You must know that you have a good future." A voice suddenly sounded from the outside world, and only a middle-aged man in a purple dress walked into the small courtyard. "Ximen Dong, I warned you many times, Meng Yao is not what you can call, you believe it or not, I will kill your mouth full of teeth." Longhu got up, his eyes flashed cold, and his body was full of fierce breath. Ximendongs mouth was slightly pumped, as if he could still feel the pain in his teeth, and his eyes were dying. He looked at Su Mengyao and said, Sister, the brothers are doing this for you, as long as you and I form a tieup, then you It is the core of the ethereal city, the core method of inaction, will naturally be passed to you, and your child will be the designated heir." "I am, Ximendong, your words make me sick, and quickly roll, or else you have to suffer the suffering of the soul today, my means you are very clear, even if you come to save you." Dragon and Tiger completely angry. "Senior brother, please come back. I will promise you two years later." Su Mengyao said again, softly whispering, as if he would never speak loudly. "For the sake of the sister, don''t say two years, even if it is twenty years." Ximendong smiled softly and said: "Oh, forgot to say, the resources of your sister and the dragon and tiger have stopped, wait two years later. supply." Su Mengyao nodded and said: "This is also good." Ximendong took people away, and the smile on his face disappeared after he left the house, and his face became extremely gloomy. "The **** dragon and tiger, and the monk, really regard yourself as an adult." Ximendong is very angry. He is in the ethereal city. It is definitely a one-of-a-kind existence. The first eight marriages, which one is not the other partys initiative. Since seeing Su Mengyao, the other party''s temperament has deeply attracted her, so it was only this marriage, but I did not expect that the ten things that were stable, but dragged on, dragged on for a hundred years. When the heart of the angry Ximen Dong did not know the lift, he hated the dragon tiger even more. Over the years, he did not think about using a strong way, but before Su Mengyao started, the dragon tiger first cleaned him up, and he clearly knew that the realm was higher. Dragon and Tiger, but they can''t help each other. Ximendong left, the maid retired, and Longhu looked back at Su Mengyao and asked: "You really have to promise him two years later." Su Mengyao looked up and looked at the sky with calm eyes. He said: "This has been dragging on for a long time." Dragon Tiger said again: "But..." In the eyes of Su Mengyao, there is a mysterious light flashing. "Two years later, I was the only chance that I could not do anything. At that time, there will be a chance." "Life." Dragon and Tiger, obviously this is Su Mengyao''s performance, but it is very unreliable, once again said: "You can give the show, but they can interfere, maybe this deduction, is the interference of everyone the result of." "Maybe, but after two years, it is indeed an opportunity, and once I miss this opportunity, I am afraid that there will be no fate." "That sable, he must be thinking of a way. When he comes here, I can''t see what you can do." "Then he will definitely avenge me." Obviously, Su Mengyao can''t really marry Ximendong. If she gets the practice, she will definitely retreat. If she fails, she will die. Dragon Tiger sighed, but very helpless. It feels that it grows up and wants to fall asleep, and when it wakes up, it must be supreme. But in this case, how can it sleep. Moreover, the entire Su government does not seem to have any problems, but it has been blocked for four weeks. It seems that Su Mengyao lives alone in a house. In fact, this is also a kind of house arrest. ...... ...... The three people who went to the Seventh Continent met the second Yangjiao Xuanjie. This time, the monk started to fight, but the battle was not over, and the Yang family was dead. The swallowing wolf is still following the purple sable, playing the mount of the purple scorpion, but now it has been returned to Dongqing, so that with the help of Dongqing, the swallowing wolf broke into the air. In addition, other emperors such as the one-horned jade beast are also breaking through in the process of going forward. Now the entire team is empty, but the real combat power can be compared to a group of mysterious circles. Even the two people, Zi Yan and the monk, have the power to compare with the spirit world. After crossing the entire Hass Mountains and killing three central families, after two years, Zi Yan finally passed through the Haas Mountains. The appearance of the three people was also discovered by those eyeliners for the first time, and then introduced into the ears of four central families. "finally come." One of the eyes of Xuanjie~www.novelhall.com~ flashes in the cold, then goes to the place where the three people are. The purple scorpion that just stepped out of the mountains was surrounded by four mysterious circles. In addition to the four mysterious circles, there are still many realms in the Seventh Continent and the landlords hunting and killing beasts in the vicinity. After seeing both sides of the confrontation, they are also curious to wait and see. Then they saw a scene that was hard to see in life. I saw one person pulling the knife, the knife flashed four times, and the four powerful mysterious circles were falling down and dying. Spike. And still the second level spike. The monks of the Seventh Continental who saw this scene were all shocked. After killing the central family of Xuanjie, the three people of Zijing went straight to the domain. When they first arrived in the area, they heard the news that Ximendong and Su Mengyao were married. ... Chapter 1825: 天尺天涯 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Cross-domain transmission arrays, all of which appear on weekdays are borders, and occasionally there will be some empty worlds. This kind of existence must be taken seriously. Txt novel download But as the three people came to the shackles, they saw not only the empty world, but also many mysterious circles and spiritual circles. To know this kind of existence, you can cherish the time very much. Under normal circumstances, you are in a state of retreat and strive for a higher level of impact. But today, this kind of existence has appeared more than a dozen. There is such a prosperous area. The figure appeared, looking at the flashing transmission array, feeling the strong atmosphere that the silhouette of the figure was converging, and the leader who was in charge of the transmission line, and the expression was dull, and the three people became more and more responsible for this area. Curious. Along the way, everyone witnessed the prosperity of various regions. Compared with the ninth continent, the eighth continent has more powerful people, and the world leaders can be seen everywhere. When it comes to this place, the mysterious world is everywhere. When I arrived at the hustle and bustle, the three did not stop, and did not deliberately rest, followed by embarking on a journey to the government. Since arriving at the Seventh Continent, the mood swing of the sable is very large, and the mood is difficult to cover. excitement. After paying enough of the Emperor''s stone, the three quickly arrived in the government, but did not expect that there were more than the previous areas. This is the three people who are eager to rush to the ethereal city, but they are stopped next to the transmission array. The reason is that there are too many people who have recently traveled to the ethereal city, which led to some minor problems in the transmission. "Even if the transmission array will be broken, how many strong people will go to the ethereal city." In desperation, the three only stayed in the government. The entire Shufu government is very prosperous, and the restaurants are almost full. In each restaurant, there are traces of the mysterious world and the spiritual world. After seeing this scene, even the high-profile monk can''t help but sigh: "When we get here, we are still low-key. After seeing Mengyao, it is good to leave with Mengyao, but you must not cause trouble." "Who will be bored everywhere, it is too long." Zi Yan smiled and saw that he actually had great pressure in his heart. Suddenly, during the course of the trip, they heard a rumor from the pub. "I want to say that this marriage is a joy." "Yes, it is a win-win situation. The beautiful man who succeeded in Ximendong returned, and the beauty succeeded in getting the exercises." "It is true to say this, but you only have to see Su Mengyao, but you don''t say that. But it is the real goddess, the glamorous and unparalleled, the immortal, the fire, the stunner, such a stunner, marrying Ximendong is really unfortunately." "Yeah, Su Mengyao is the real goddess, and Ximendong, has been married eight times, married eight wives, and now married the goddess Mengyao, the goddess is only ranked in the ninth." "Hey, who makes people a big force, and has a supreme embarrassment." "Why isn''t it, the practice is controlled in the hands of the Supreme. If the goddess of Mengyao does not agree to this marriage, it will not be possible to do nothing. Oh, it is a pity." In the pub, a group of monks are talking, and the entire government is almost talking about it. The purple scorpion stopped, the expression gradually changed, and the monk was silent. Dong Qing naturally knew the purpose of Zi Yan. After seeing the expressions of the two people, the heart was guessing what, the mood suddenly changed. It is very complicated. The monk looked at Zi Yan and said: "It seems to be in trouble." Zi Yan didn''t say a word, went back to the tavern and walked to a seat. At the moment, there are four people in the seat, and one of the three world leaders. The four people have just talked about the most energetic, and the sudden arrival of the purple scorpion makes the four people clearly. "You just said what marriage." Zi Yan asked, the voice seemed very low. The empty world frowned slightly, and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the attitude of Zi Yan, but the next moment, a pack of Huang Shi was thrown on the table, only listening to a cold voice: "This is a hundred pieces of the emperor stone, tell us, The king of the stone is yours, if you don''t care, some people care." Talking to Dong Qing, she has already seen that the mood of Zi Yan is not right, and in this case, Zi Yan may lose her mind. "I care, of course." The landlord quickly took the bag and ignored the red eyes. Then he said: "Several people should be here for the first time. This is actually an open secret. The goddess Su Mengya comes from the lower bound, but they have realized the inaction. The rules have won the weight of the top of the city, and one of the supremes has accepted her as an apprentice. After that, it seems that because of the **** problems, the most powerful exercises of the city, it seems that it cannot be passed to her. "" Ziyan nodded and asked: "What is Ximendong doing?" When the landlord heard it, he laughed and laughed. Obviously, this is three newcomers. Even Ximendong does not know. "Ximendongs father is called Ximen Road. He is the master of Su Mengyaos goddess. His potential is not high, just empty. But it has been married eight times, this is the ninth time." Soon, Zi Yan knows the cause and effect. It is said that Su Mengyao has already shirked it for a hundred years, but this time it is a sudden promise, and it will be married soon. And here, there are so many mysterious circles and spiritual circles, all of which have received invitations and went to the wedding. In addition to the mysterious world and the spiritual world, it is said that there are also the highest figures in the invitation. "We know, thank you for your advice." The monk smiled and then took the purple cicada out. The mood of Zi Yan is very wrong. It is a fool who can see the problem, but the few masters don''t care. One of them laughs: "Hey, it''s a name, but the goddess is going to marry someone else." This situation seems to be uncommon. From the pub, looking at the gloomy purple eyes, the monk smiled and said: "This is good, and I have to do a big job. I said, we are not mortal. It is not ordinary wherever we go. Come, let The whole world is shaking at our feet." "What are you going to do." Dong Qing looked at Zi Yan. "Killing." Zi Yan''s response is simple, but very decisive. He didn''t ask the two people''s thoughts, because they didn''t need them at all. When they were at this time, even if they were rushing, they wouldn''t leave. Zi Yan wouldn''t be so boring and show his good intentions to the two. "This matter needs to be considered from a long time, and a plan needs to be customized." Dong Qing said again. "We have too few people, no plans, only battles, only death." Zi Yan shook his head. "Yes, there is only a deadly battle." The monk also nodded and agreed. Everyone is afraid of death, and everyone does not want to die, but sometimes, knowing that they must die, or to die, knowing that it is not wise to send death, but they must persist. What is calm and calm, what is intelligent and wise, and sometimes it is useless. The emotion gradually calmed down, and Zi Yan began to rethink the problem. First of all, this is certainly not a trap, because he has no enmity with the ethereal city, and in the vast war-torn continent, Zi Yan is nothing. Second, he must see Su Mengyao. "When I meet, I am afraid I will be scared of snakes." The monk said: "Su Mengyao is more than one person when they come. They must have told you about their existence, but the other party does not care. If Mengyao is forced, then her residence must be In a blocked state, in this case, appearing in advance will only screw things up." "So, it can only be done at the wedding scene." "The wedding scene is indeed a good place, because the forces that come here may not all pay for the Ximen Road. If there are several forces of hatred that block the West Gate, we may not have the chance to escape." The monk is again. "Yes, first determine the time, then go to the scene to see, and finally make a simple escape route." After a simple negotiation, Dong Qing went to inquire. This news is almost everyone knows, and it will be fixed after one month. This is followed by questions about the invitation. It is said that only the mysterious world and the spiritual world can enter the scene. As for the empty world, it can be viewed outside. "The transmission array can be repaired after three days, and we will first go to the ethereal city." Three days later, the transmission array was completed, and the three followed the crowd on the ethereal city. After entering the city, the three people saw the prosperity of the city, and if it was three days ago, the three would be amazed, but now, the three people are very heavy, the expression is naturally indifferent, and they are extremely indifferent to the bustling city. Even if there is a mysterious world and a spiritual world everywhere, Zi Yan will have a **** way. Ximendong married eight times, but the first eight times, no matter the scale or the ranking, are far less than this one. Because this time the marriage object is a future supreme, and it is likely to be the existence of a shoulder ancestor. In addition, there is a Supreme Beast next to her, but it is the ultimate supreme. Ximen Road used only one method of practice, and it was exchanged for two great supreme effects. This sale is naturally a big profit, so this time, he not only invited invitations, but also invited those who existed in the realm of the mysterious world and the spiritual world. Several Supreme Powers came to witness this grand wedding. After coming to the ethereal city, the first time the three people went to the wedding scene to watch it. It was a square in the center of the city. The area was very large. Now it is already set up, and the lights are everywhere, and the atmosphere is happy~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan looked at all this indifferently, but my heart was thinking that after a month, it would be spread all over the body and the blood would flow into the river. "Go, go see the Soviet Union with me." The monk came to the purple sable and whispered in his ear. "Su Fu." Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "Su Mengyao''s residence is not in the ethereal city, but in the hundreds of miles away. Many people have seen it in the past, and we have gone there, and there is no doubt at all." The three of them went out together, and I saw a lot of monks during the period and walked to the place where the Su government was. On the wedding day, the bride will come out from here and then enter the square of the ethereal city, where the wedding will be held. When I came outside the Sufu and looked at the mansion in front, the heartbeat of Ziyan suddenly accelerated, and the emotions became excited again. Su Mengyao is inside, the two are only separated by a wall, but they are like the world. Chapter 1826: Supreme mountain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the mansion in front, Zi Yan fell into a memory, recalling the bits and pieces of the two together. At this time, the monk and Dong Qing did not idle, but around the house is constantly looking and exploring. Obviously, if you can take away Su Mengyao now, that is a good thing, it will reduce a lot of trouble. After a while, the two returned, and they all shook their heads in disappointment. The monk said: "There are all restrictions on the ban, and there may be strong people hiding in the dark. The possibility of taking Su Mengyao does not exist." The possibility is not small, but does not exist at all, proving no hope. The expression of Zi Yan has returned to normal. He has become calm and wise again. He said faintly: "There is only waiting." At the same time, the dragon tiger in the house suddenly opened his eyes. It felt a familiar atmosphere in the first time, but this breath flashed away like an illusion. It shook his head and closed his eyes again. Its perception is only limited to the entire mansion, because the perception of the outside world is shielded, and just the familiar perception can only be an illusion. But soon, its eyes were opened again, and the eyes were cold and glamorous: "Roll, who let you come," The natural person is Ximendong. At this moment, he looks at the dragon and tiger''s eyes. It is no longer anger, nor has it been a taboo. It is disdainful and proud. He said: "Dragon Tiger, I will soon be with Mengyao. When I get married, I will naturally be your master, and I will treat the owner with this attitude, but it will make the host very unhappy." "Just do you want to be my master, you can''t find death." Longhu got up, and the fierceness of the whole body surging again. Ximendong said with a faint smile: "Don''t worry about getting angry. I know very well about your business. I know that you once had a master named Zi Yan in the lower bound, and Meng Yao also loves him very much. But what is the use of this? Here is the land of warfare, a gathering place for geniuses, not to mention that the purple scorpion is only a lower bound, even if it is the genius of this world. Genius is built on the premise of resources, there is no genius without resources," Ximendong proudly said: "Just take you and Meng Yao, if these years are not for us to supply you with resources, you may have these achievements now. I don''t know the purple, but I want to come but a jump clown. If he knows that Meng Yao has the opportunity now, I think he will not only stop it, but will also bless Meng Yao, or he will choose to kneel in front of me like a dog, pray that I can take him and give him a chance. "" In the words of Ximen Dong, he was full of pride and pride. He did not deliberately make a fuss, as if he was telling a very simple matter. In fact, it is true that the old things from the lower bounds, which are not in front of him are shaking their tails like dogs, but the resources are given to them, but they do not have the talent to enhance their power. Those old things are not in the sky, but there is nothing on the ground, but how can it be. In the war-fighting continent, even high-level life is a big wave. There is no resource here, no power to support it, and no one can grow up. Ximendongs words did not make the dragon and tiger angry, just listen to the dragon and the cold channel: Ximendong, this situation will only happen to you. In front of Ziyan, you dont even give him shoes, you should Fortunately, I didnt meet him. If not, you will be killed by Zi Zi. "laugh," Ximendong disdainfully smiled and said: "Dragon Tiger, I have already inquired about your affairs. You have come to this world, but it has been around for hundreds of years. You think that by relying on hundreds of years, a person may compete with a force. I am glad that I did not meet him, but he was glad that he did not meet me. If he met, he would look at Meng Yaos face. If he kneels down like a dog and asks me, maybe I can still reward him with something. Otherwise, I will let him know what is real in this world," "The situation you said can never exist, let''s go." Su Mengyao''s voice came from the room. "Meng Yao, what do you mean by this, we will soon be married, and we can''t even see each other." Ximendong stunned. "I really want to say that at the time, now I don''t want to see you, and, remember the conditions you said." "good very good," Once again, I ate a closed door, and Ximendong walked around and walked away. Leaving the Ximendong of Sufu, it naturally attracted a burst of sorrow. Now, he has undoubtedly become a celebrity of the ethereal city. The purple scorpion, which was about to leave, heard the stunned and turned around. At first glance, he saw the Ximendong, which had already entered middle age, and his eyes flashed a sternness. "If you kill him now, everything is over." When the monk didn''t know when, he came to the side of the purple sable and said: "The area is bounded by the realm, it can be easily killed." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You don''t have to," Let''s not say whether you can kill Ximendong now, even if you kill, maybe other supremes have sons, nephews, and so on. Ziyan wants to destroy the marriage itself, not just a Ximendong. What''s more, Ximendong is not a person, there are four people around him. For Ximen Dong, this kind of protection is actually very helpless. Although he has the final say here, there are too many strong people to come here. There are some impulsive impulses, in case there is no talk. If you send it, you will fight it. It will be troublesome. And from the crowd, but there are many people with a calendar, the expression is very bad. "Humph," The eyes passed over the crowd, and Ximendong screamed with disdain and headed toward the ethereal city. He almost passed the purple sable, and Ximendong glanced at the purple scorpion, but the strength of the purple scorpion was directly ignored by him. "What should we do now." "Wait." ...... ...... At the same time, the konjac that handled the trivial matter came to the ethereal domain. Later, he heard the rumors of marriage. "Well, marriage." In the red eyes of the konjac, the red light of the evil spirits flashed, and after the corner of his mouth revealed a cruel smile, he set foot on the transmission line leading to the ethereal city. During the period, the konjac, which was not deliberately cultivated, has already entered the airspace. At present, its own realm is almost straightforward. As for this growth rate, it is even the konjac himself is very surprised. When I came to the ethereal city, the konjac found a hotel to stay, and then it was waiting. He did not deliberately go to the purple sable, because he was not sure whether the sable had arrived in time. As time went by, the number of people who went to Sufu all day long changed. There were many beautiful women, and Su Mengyao took a variety of costumes to pick. "Don''t pick it, just take this one." Su Mengyao picked up a white dress at random, which she usually wears. "How can this be done? The bride should dress up beautifully." "No, it is actually a transaction." Su Mengyao''s eyes flashed a touch of fruit. It is indeed a transaction, but the object of one partys transaction is only a practice, and Su Mengyao has to catch up with his life, saying that it is a transaction, and more precisely, it is gambling. As the time of marriage was approaching, Su Mengyao was deducted again and again, but the secret plane seemed to be blinded. She could not open the fog and see the real scene. Now, only gambling. Time... maybe there is still time. Su Mengyao closed her eyes and there was another figure in her mind. She had waited for this figure for hundreds of years, but he never appeared. Su Mengyao was not disappointed. As she said, as long as there is time to get the exercises, there is still hope. The big marriage is coming soon, and the strongest people come. Just a powerful supreme figure, came to five, apparently giving the face of the West Gate of the ethereal city. However, among the five Supreme People, four are in the invitation list, but one of them is uninvited. This is a middle-aged man, but it is sharp and sharp, like a sharp-edged blade, which makes people unable to look directly. Ximen Road specially received five Supreme People. After seeing the middle-aged people, he gave a slight glimpse and said, "I don''t know the Supreme." "He is Raimon, and this time he heard that the son was married and deliberately congratulated him." "Thank you, thank you, at Ximen Road." Ximen Road, holding a fist. "Ximen Supreme, this time in addition to the congratulations, there is actually one thing, to discuss with a few supreme." Ramon said. "Oh, I don''t know what it is." Ximen Road looked curious, but the other Supreme, relatively speaking, was very calm. "Simon Supreme, you should be familiar with the Supreme Mountain of the Seventh Continent." "Supreme Mountain." Ximen Road slightly glimpsed, the look began to change. After a while, he said: "Supreme Mountain is a unique spectacle of the Seventh Continent. Of course, I know that where is the supreme opportunity, but every time I open it, I need six keys. Each key can take six people. The key is indispensable." Lei Meng smiled and said: "If I don''t expect it, Simon should have a key." This is not a secret between the Supreme, Ximen Road, when the eyes suddenly slammed, said: "So, the Radium brother has a sixth key." Raon nodded and said: "Yes, this time it was a deliberation to go to the Supreme Mountain. I didn''t expect to be married to the grandson. After the big marriage, we set out to start." During the speech, Raimon took out a glowing token, and above the token, there was a mysterious breath. "The same breath as other keys, yes," There was a smile on the face of Ximen Road~www.novelhall.com~ Then I took out the same key. At the same time, the other four Supreme, also took the key out. The two keys are gathered together, and then pieced together into a pattern, on top of which is engraved with a majestic mountain, apparently the Supreme Mountain. Raimon smiled and took away his key. Others took their keys. They have entered the supreme for many years and want to go one step further and become an immortal existence, but it is very difficult. The Supreme Mountain is an opportunity. After the six Supreme negotiations, the next step is to wait for the end of the big marriage, but no one noticed the inscrutable mysterious smile flashed on the face of Radium. Time passed, the time of the wedding day arrived, and all the monks gathered in the city. In the early morning, Ximendong was out of the city by the car pulled by the emperor. Chapter 1827: Put a road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at Ximendong, wearing a big red robe and looking proud and excited, the monk said: "Would you like to kill him. txt e-book download /" The purple monk glanced at the monk and said: "The guy on his side is clearly a supreme, going to you." The monk praised: "I can''t see it, your perception is quite keen. It seems that this time, the old thing of Ximen Road can''t be lost. It even sent a supreme, although the other party''s breath is unstable, between the supreme and the Between the spirits, but it is definitely an extremely difficult existence." "Standing on the change." Purple is indifferent. At the same time, outside the city, there is also a pair of cold scorpions, watching the West Gate detached. ...... ...... Sufu, Su Mengyao''s residence. A maid said: "Miss, my grandfather has come, we should go." Su Mengyao, who is dressed in white, said softly but firmly: "He is Ximendong, not a grandfather." The maid sighed and said: "Why should the young lady cling to it, after marrying her grandfather, she must have resources and resources, and what is there, why the lady still can''t open it." On weekdays, only this maid and Su Mengyao could say a few words. The relationship between the two was not bad. Su Mengya looked out the window and suddenly chuckled. For a time, the room seemed to have more light, and the flowers were eclipsed. Red, you don''t understand. In this world, in addition to resources, there are many other things worth pursuing. It is worth our sacrifice." The maid named Xiaohong said: "I know who the lady is talking about, that is the purple, right, but the lady is so obsessed with him, where is he now, now the lady is already involuntarily, where is he? Perhaps, he has forgotten the lady, I can hear that men are negative." Looking back at the figure in his mind, Su Mengyao laughed again. Every time he mentioned the name, no matter how bad his mood, Su Mengyao would laugh. "He won''t forget me. Even if he doesn''t come, he will come one day. By that time, I think that the city will pay for it." Xiaohong asked with some worries: "Is it possible, Miss, you have to know that there are a lot of supreme powers in the city, but there are quite a few." Su Mengyao said: "If it is the landlord, he certainly does not incite the strength of the ethereal city, but if he is the supreme, the ethereal city is dangerous." Xiaohong slammed his head and still couldn''t believe it. One of the supreme districts, how can it shake the foundation of the city that has been eternal. 800 However, people who have not seen the purple scorpion can''t imagine how powerful the sable is. The purple scorpion has come all the way, claiming to be invincible in the same level. If it is the same supreme, then he must be the invincible existence in the supreme. Su Mengyao, who was in a bad mood, remembered his mood and suddenly became better. Even if one gamble fails today, and it will end up with a body, then Su Mengyaos eyes are full of happiness when he thinks that Ziyan has become a stalwart for his own troubles. Of course, she can''t marry Ximendong. She belongs to only one person, and that is purple. Su Mengyao, who was in a good mood, took the initiative to get up and walked outside the room. Dragon Tiger has got up and waited there to see Su Mengyao coming out. It said: "Reassured, this time, you will not have an accident." Su Mengyao nodded and said: "This time you have worked hard, if there is any change in the middle, remember to leave the first time." "I will." Dragon Tiger nodded. At this time, outside the Sufu, the sound of blowing and singing has already sounded, and the power of the emperor is scattered, indicating that the welcome team will arrive. "Roar." The dragon and the tiger screamed in the sky, and the dragon and the tiger whistle immediately in the heavens and the earth. The majesty of the supreme beast spread. Outside the Sufu, the emperors who were greeted by the prostitutes almost fell to the ground. Followed by the big troops to follow the team''s purple and monk, after hearing this familiar dragon and tiger, the look also changed immediately. "this is." The monk''s face is unbelievable. "It is a dragon tiger." Zi Yan said very positively. "Yes, this must be the sound of the dragon and tiger. It is no wonder that it has been postponed for a hundred years. It turned out that there was a dragon and tiger sitting here, but it did not become a supreme, and could not completely protect Su Mengyao." In another direction, the konjac muttered. The sound of the dragon and tiger sounded, this is definitely an unexpected surprise. This is a very heavy two people. After hearing this familiar voice, the face involuntarily emerged with a smile. "It is the dragon and tiger supreme." "Yes, it is the dragon and tiger supreme, that is the mount of Su Mengyao goddess." "A supreme willingness to be a mount, showing the high potential of the goddess, the future step into the supreme, it is simply easy." "This time, Ximendong is a big bargain, not only to return to a supreme beauty, but also to get a supreme mount." The voices of those around the discussion have further determined the identity of the dragon and tiger. At this time, the gate of Sufu opened, and Su Mengyao, who was in white, appeared with a thin white veil and sat on the back of the dragon and tiger. "Meng Yao, let''s go." Looking at the beautiful curve, Su Mengyao, who is full of confusing light, Ximendong is heart-wrenching, and some are impatient, and hurry up. "No, I am sitting on the back of the dragon tiger, the supreme beast will take me a journey, and will not humiliate the face of your Simon family." Su Mengyao rejected the kindness of Ximendong. "This is also good." Although the heart is not willing, but the West Gate of the Ming Dynasty had to promise, but the bottom of my heart is thinking about waiting for the night to clean up. With the appearance of Su Mengyao, it caused turmoil in the crowd, and Ziyan was the first time to see Su Mengyao after many years. Even with a veil, the purple enamel can still feel her quietness and beauty. Can''t see Su Mengyao''s true content, but Dongqing''s heart is already self-satisfied. Su Mengyao has a unique temperament, which is what ordinary people don''t have. From the welcoming team, more than a dozen people walked to the sides of the dragon and tiger. The weakest of these people are the mysterious world. It is said that they are welcoming relatives. In fact, they are guards. Ximen Dong and Su Mengyao walked side by side in the city. During the period, the dragon and tiger deliberately released the supreme majesty. The mount of Ximendong was also cautious in the process of advancement. The entire ethereal city has been lit up, and the few elders who followed Su Mengyao here are also very decent, representing the identity of Su Mengyaos family. A large square was completely set up as a wedding scene. In addition, the entire square was specially concise with great mana. The only thing that can enter the square is the empty world, and it is still a very empty space. There are not many empty circles, and more are the mysterious world and the spiritual world. Above the theme, there are six supreme characters sitting. Today''s wedding will be witnessed by six Supreme, and naturally there will be no accidents. As the cheers rang, a couple of newcomers entered the city and headed straight to the square. The most attractive, of course, is the dragon and tiger supreme and the bride on the back, even if it is seen by several supremes, it is also moving. "It turned out to be the Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast." There was a surprise in the eyes of Lei Meng. Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast, once the adult is the Supreme Power, and is definitely the leader of the Supreme, this is like the difference between the higher life and the human world. If the other party breaks through, the six Supremes may not be able to subdue a Dragon and Tiger Supreme. "It''s amazing, Simon''s brother is really amazing. Not only does he have the potential to become supreme, but he is still following a supreme beast." "After this marriage, the family prestige of Simon''s brother is going to be high in the ethereal city." In the face of several supreme compliments, Ximen Road was very proud of laughing. As for the cold and sly eyes in private, he did not care. The ethereal city is not a family-oriented city. It is like a sect. Just like the supreme of Ximen Road, there are other supremes here. These supreme sons have an idea for Su Mengyao. It is a pity that they missed the opportunity to accept the apprentice, which made Ximen Dongjie first. Along the way, there are strong guardians of Ximendong. In fact, they are not worried about other peoples shots at Ximendong, but they are guarding those who are under the supreme door. "Ximen brother, I heard that this marriage, you also paid a lot of money." A supreme voice sounded beside him. Ximen Road smiled and said: "It can''t be a price. It can only be said to be a bride price. What I have come up with is that the ancestors left in the past have no way to do it." "A useless exercise, in exchange for two great supreme, is worth it, but is it not that Simon is not worried about what will happen in the future." "One day couples have a hundred days, this can be changed, and once the two get married, have children, then don''t worry, let me say, this is a master, it is not thin to me, there will be nothing. Changed," said Ximen Road. The two came to the square and the others around them retired. The two newcomers stood at the center of the square, and above it were five supremes such as Ximen Road. Then came a principal and began to say something on the scene, no doubt welcome everyone to come, and then eat good words. After the talk, it was a ceremony, but before that, Ximen Road was handed over to the principal for a ball of light. The light ball attracts everyone''s attention~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, everyone understands what the light ball means. It is a very powerful, but very special method of doing things. It is a slap in the hands of some people, and it is a treasure in the hands of most people. After the principal handed the Gongfa to Su Mengyao, Su Mengyao whispered thankfulness, and then it was direct refining. The principal joked that the bride was also anxious. Next, Su Mengyao closed his eyes, carefully feeling innocent, and devoted himself to the whole situation. For the surrounding situation, he never ignored it. Such a scene is to make everyone look at it, obviously the wedding can not be carried out. The entire wedding scene, because of the changes of the bride, became a loss. Ximendong is very embarrassed, his face is very gloomy, obviously Su Mengyao is posing with him. There was a glimmer of cold light in the eyes of Simon Road, and Shen Sheng said: "The wedding continues." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1828: Ugly, frustrated, old and incomplete Ximen Road said that the wedding continues, but how to continue? The bride is refining and practicing the Fa, and it does not move. Is it mandatory to continue? At this moment, the rumors about the forced execution of this marriage contract by Ximen Road with the supreme identity have finally been confirmed. Vertical novel, The crowds were constantly undulating, and with some deliberate voices, the entire wedding scene was very embarrassing. "Ximen brother, the bride and the bride can''t wait for the refining and practicing exercises, does not seem to care about marriage?" Looking at Su Mengyao, who is refining the practice, said Lei Meng. Ximen Road smiled lightly and said: "It''s just a small contradiction between husband and wife. It''s okay, the wedding continues. Mengyao is my own child. Here is his family. This marriage contract was also promised by both parties." "Why don''t you wait for the bride to finish the wedding at the wedding?" The voice re-emerged in the crowd. "The guests here are full friends, how can they slow down their friends, the wedding continues." Ximen Road again, and raised the voice. The principal nodded and then used his eyes to signal the two maids, including the little red. The two maids did not dare to come, and immediately came forward. "I see who dares!" Zijin shines, the dragon and tiger become the light and comes to Su Mengyao. The pressure of the supreme beast spreads. "Who dares to move Su Mengyao, who is going to die!" In the indifference of the words, the dragon and tiger released a strong atmosphere, this breath immediately locked the West Gate, the feeling of the edge in the back, making his face change, screaming, and retreat to the distance. This scene is very shameful, and there is a louder laughter around. Some people are holding their arms and sneering at the show. Obviously, now, the fool can see it, this is a forced marriage contract. "Dragon Tiger, can you find death?" Listening to the laughter around, Ximendong''s face became more and more ugly, but the face just lost. "Before Su Mengyao did not wake up, who dared to move her, I will be desperate!" The sound of the dragon and tiger spread throughout the square. "Dragon Tiger, I can understand your mood, but here is the wedding scene. I don''t know how to practice the dreams. I don''t know how many years I need to know. I am friends all the time. Can you let them get married first? At that time, the old man decided to protect the law personally." Ximen Road and Yan Yue said. "I said, no one is allowed to move her!" Longhu looked at Ximen Road, with sarcasm in his eyes, and spoke again, his voice cold. Although it is only an empty world, even if it is a dragon and a tiger in the mysterious world, it needs to be measured one or two. This leads to a lot of mysterious circles around, but it is not daring to move forward. Previously, Ximen Road, which was still beautiful, had a sullen face on his face. He waved his sleeve: "Its really a mess, take it down." Obviously, Ximen Road is angry, and then postponed it, that is, it is actually playing the face of Ximen. Several mysterious circles have to go up, and suddenly another sound is heard. "Slow!" This voice is very big, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, those who are moving forward feel the body shock, the subconscious stop. Everyone looked back subconsciously, looking at the place where the sound was made, and wanted to see who would dare to speak at this time. Those who are waiting to watch the show are also looking forward to it. But in the next moment, they were disappointed, because they were only talking about an empty world. They were not strong at all, and they did not even get the qualifications for the invitation. They just stood outside and are now coming in. Moreover, this guy is still a bald monk, they really do not understand, in this case, a monk rushed to appear for what. However, compared with the disappointed people, after the dragon and tiger saw the empty world, the body was shocked, and the face immediately had an incredible color. The monk who went up to the front, bowed to the dragon and tiger, took the stage under the eyes of the public, then waved his hand to the crowd, and then said: "You, today is a happy event, a happy event, why do you have to do something unpleasant What?" Everyone nods, this is a happy event, of course, to be happy. Only a few old people from the Tianwu mainland who represented Su Mengyaos family identity, after seeing the monk, immediately fell into the bottom of the valley. They are very clear that this monk is not to be a matter of facts, but to come to the ground and engage in destruction. "Since it is a happy wedding, then the people who come here are of course in a happy and happy mood. There is such a change in the middle, I think it should not be the problem of Ximen." Someone nodded in the crowd, and Ximen Road looked down and nodded. Even Ximendong smiled, but the sarcasm of the eyes was not concealed. Obviously, this is another person who wants to vote for Ximen, obviously wants to take advantage of this opportunity. In many people''s minds, this is the idea. At one time, there are many people who look at the monks with contempt. But everyone ignored it. Why did the dragon and tiger not target this sudden monk, and since the appearance of the other party, it has not been spoken yet, and even allowed him to come to Su Mengyao. "You, of course, this thing can''t blame the Simon family. Of course, you can''t blame Su Mengyao. I think it''s blaming everyone." When this came out, it led to an uproar. One of them said, "Why blame us?" The monk said of course: "Because you have no position." "What is the status of the table?" "I agree to disagree with the wedding of both parties?" Does this still require our consent? Everyone is stupid. "Of course, do you agree?" asked the monk. "Of course agree." There are many people who speak, but some people choose silence. Ximen Road frowned again, and it was unclear whether it was dissatisfaction with the monk or dissatisfaction with those who were silent. The other few supremes are laughing at the monk. The monk looked at the crowd and said, "If you look at you, you don''t tell the truth. You don''t agree in your heart. Why don''t you talk about it?" "Who said that we disagree?" Someone asked at the right time. "Because I don''t agree!" The monk said that he was shocked by the whole audience. He thought that he took the opportunity to come to the West Gate of the house. He did not expect to say such a thing. "What is your monk talking about?" Ximendong looked at the monk and said sharply. "I said that I disagree with this marriage contract, and I have to say three reasons." "Roll, our marriage contract, what is the relationship with your monk? Hurry, don''t roll, you have to die!" Ximendong is crazy. The monk still said without hesitation: "I think, you should ask me, which three reasons do not agree, maybe I will change it when I say it, when will I naturally bless you? Maybe Everyone has the same meaning as me." "Okay, then you talk." Strong pressure on the death of the monk, Ximendong once again opened, his heart has secretly vowed, if this guy can''t vomit ivory in the dog''s mouth, the next moment he must shoot him. You know, is the two sides worse off a realm? "First of all, compared to Su Mengyao''s young beauty, you are old and ugly!" There was another laughter coming from around, and the gloomy face of Ximendong was almost dripping with water. "The second point, compared to Su Mengyao''s tall and perfect body, you are both disabled and lacking!" In addition to sneer, this time, there are people who ask the monk to know the aesthetic standards. The West Gate is about to smoke. "The third point, compared to the talent, you don''t deserve Su Mengyao''s shoes. You said that this ugly, frustrated, old and broken guy, and why he is so stunned, you look at your dog''s eyes, do you have it?" The monk looked at Ximendong and said: "You are not even as good as you are, but you still want to follow Su Mengyao?" Ximendong had already smoked, and he vowed that he would immediately kill the monk who was talking nonsense. Others have clearly seen that this is a messy monk, and his heart is full of fun. "Take this gibberish crazy monk to me." Simon Road finally couldn''t bear it, shouted loudly. "I am telling the truth. Doesn''t anyone agree with me?" asked the monk. The scene was dead. At this time, everyone saw that Ximen Road was angry. If this is the worst, it will be shot. Who dares to open the door. I thought I couldn''t get any response. Who knows that suddenly there is a message: "I agree, this guy is really ugly, uglier than me!" A black shadow suddenly came to the field, it was the konjac. The elders immediately fell to the bottom of the valley and even their faces became unnatural. Its a konjac, a fierce battle, a purple friend! According to human standards, the konjac is very ugly, but now the konjac said that Ximendong is more ugly than him, which directly started to smoke the body of Ximen. "You...you..." Ximens cocky body~www.novelhall.com~ couldnt say a word. "How, what am I saying wrong?" The konjac stared at Ximendong with the red eyes. I don''t know why, it was a konjac in the air, but at this moment, the West Gate of the Xuanjie felt dangerous. After a series of troubles, the face of Ximens family was completely gone, and Ximen Roads eyes swept, indicating that those people had to hurry. At this moment, suddenly a hysterical shout sounded: "He is a good and evil monk, he is a fierce battle, they are all troubles, they are friends of Su Mengyao." He spoke to one of the elders. In one sentence, he almost took all the strength of his body and fell to the ground. Not for the other, because when the two are in Tianwu, the reputation is really too big. This time, the surrounding sounds are louder. "Yes, we are friends of Su Mengyao. Today we are here, who dares to force Su Mengyao, whoever has to die!" said the konjac. "Oh, **** thing, no wonder it will come to chaos, I just want to see, you guys in the lower bounds, what means, dare to use the strength of the air world to mess up!" Ximen Dong said with anger: "Don''t say it is you, even if the purple sable is coming, I want him to kneel in front of me and watch me marry Su Mengyao!" "You are so big, does your family know?" An indifferent voice sounded. , ---! ! ! Chapter 1829: Kill the gallbladder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ximendong just talked about it, I didn''t expect someone to respond in the crowd. As I turned back, Ximendong saw a young and handsome figure. Although the appearance of Zi Yan could not be perfect, it is definitely a handsome existence. Compared with the Ximen, which looks like a middle-aged, it is really good in selling. Too much. Zi Yan looked at Ximendong and smiled sarcastically. He said: "You know this, your family knows." As the father of Ximendong, Ximen Roads face was gloomy, and he certainly knew his sons ability. "Purple is purple. He is purple." There was once the ethereal elders who had lost their voices, and they never thought that the purple cicada would appear at this time. Because the legendary history of the purple cicadas is too much, this directly caused several elders to ignore the current strength of the purple cicada, and his face was pale. Obviously, the purple scorpion that appears will definitely not let the people of Ximen, but will never let them go. "You are purple." Ximen Dong looked at Zi Yan, his eyes began to spurt fire, and his mind seemed to echo the words of the monk, ugly and frustrated. Others do not know who Zi Zi is, his Ximen Dong is very clear, the other is Su Mengyao''s heart has always been remembered to hang, is also the main cause of the chaos. The former maid, Xiaohong, also looked at Ziyan. I have to say that this is a handsome and attractive man, but the strength... is really too low, just empty. In such a place where the earth is full of the mysterious world and the spiritual world, the empty world can only be used to make soy sauce. In addition to good looks, there is nothing else. Therefore, Xiaohong gave such an evaluation of Zi Yan. After two or three people jumped out of the chaos, Ximen Road was naturally angry, but all the jumps were empty, and it was definitely a clown. In this case, a big supreme rush to shoot, will inevitably fall. In this case, Ximen Road is not good to shoot, but Ximendong is not stupid, especially after seeing Ziyan, the anger in his heart is completely ignited, and he angered: "Go, grab him." Others heard the sound immediately, but there were still a few empty circles deliberately stepping forward. These talents were thinking of making a good job in Ximen, and they saw that the purple state was not high. For a time, there were four empty circles approaching the purple. Zi Yan looked at the four people, and coldly said: "I am coming to kill people today, and the interest is immediately retired." In response to the purple scorpion, four sneers, four people rushed forward, hit an energy attack, want to trap the purple. There is a chain attack, the chain is composed entirely of pure energy, like a snake, sweeping toward the purple. The purple scorpion has **** and a sword, pointing out a finger toward the front, a sword that is formed by the destruction of the boundary force, and goes straight to the front snake. "puff." A soft bang, the snake was annihilated, and the power of the sword was not reduced. In a flash, it was on the other''s eyebrows. One finger, one empty body is dead. Such a scene caused more sighs, and more airspace retreated toward the rear. "boom." At the same time, the purple scorpion clenched the fist, punched out with a fist, and the dazzling punches carried the terrible breath. In addition to destroying the boundary power, the boundary power itself was a violent thunder energy. This attack forced the second airborne attack to be smashed, and then hit the other''s chest, the energy was completely blown up, and even the body with the airspace exploded. A punch, a burst of air. The other two empty worlds saw their faces, their faces changed greatly, their eyes appeared remorse, and their body shape flashed, they wanted to retreat immediately. Its a pity that its late, Zi Yan said before, I am here to kill. The light flashed under his feet, and instantly reached the two empty interfaces, his hands were drawn from the necks of the two men, and the two heads flew up. The last two empty bodies died. On the side of the original purple scorpion, there were still many monks standing, but as the four empty circles died successively, he was already empty. Those who are very identifiable and come to the wedding are already scared to run out of the field, looking far away and full of fear. As for those mysterious circles, it is careful to look at the purple eyes in front. In the ethereal city, there are many strong people, but they have seen the big squad in the air sector to kill the airspace, and they are all shocked. I have previously commented that Xiao Zi is a little red, and even more surprised, Zhang Da mouth, incredulously looking at the purple. The Ximendong, which is a mysterious world, is also shocked. Above the high platform, a few of the supremes were also awkward, and they did not expect that this guy who came to chaos had such a powerful force. In the six supreme, only one persons expression is not wrong, but full of accidents. That is radium. At first glance, he recognized that the energy used by the sable attack was the power of the Thunder, and there was a surprise on his face. Then, as the purple scorpion punched out, his look changed slightly, and he saw that it was Lei Huangquan. In the end, Ziyan showed the unique speed of the Lei family, and the thunder and lightning died. "Interesting, it''s really interesting." After the accident, Raimon was laughing and continued to watch the play, meaning that he did not intervene. "Dare to kill people here and kill him." In the midst of shock, Ximendongs heart was also full of killing intentions. He shouted at the neighboring Xuanjie. Obviously, he moved the real murder. Previously, it was arrested. Several airspaces did not take out weapons, but the next step was to kill people. Of course, the strong people of the mysterious world would not stay, and the Guanghua flashed between them. "kill." As the low-pitched sound rang, a mysterious world took the lead to rush toward the purple. The battle of the mysterious world has spread to a wider extent. The people of the square have also left the square. The konjac and monk have already arrived at Su Mengyao, guarding Su Mengyao who is sensational. Dongqing was still not exposed in the crowd, and then it became the time for the sable to kill. In the hands of the purple scorpion, there is a dragon gun. In the world, the boundary power is completely violent, and the strong boundary force provides a constant power for the purple enamel. The battle is going to be quick and fast. The cold light flashed in the eyes, and a sword went straight to the door of Ziyan. "Hey." The sable is blocked by a gun, and a huge unimaginable force is uploaded from the tip of the gun. The sword gas burst instantly, and then the fire spattered. The huge force directly shocked the sword of the Xuanjie. This unexpected force attack made the Xuanjie empty door exposed. The dragon gun in the hand of the purple scorpion is like a poisonous snake. It instantly comes to the throat of the mysterious world. This blow is as fast as the glory, and the strength is full. The defense formed by the Xuanjie body is instantly broken. "Destroy the soul." The long gun is in the throat of the Xuanjie, destroying the boundary force to form a kind of energy to destroy the soul, straight into the other side''s knowledge of the sea, annihilating the soul of the other side. "Uh." The mysterious scorpion looked at the purple scorpion, and the eyes reached the limit, and the color of the pupil deepened gradually disappeared. After the purple scorpion was pulled out, the body of the sacred world fell to the rear. died. A powerful mysterious world is actually dead like this. Moreover, he still died in the hands of an empty world. This is an incredible scene, and even if you see it with your own eyes, they still can''t believe it. Ximendongs heart was cold, and the other party could easily destroy the mysterious world. Obviously, he could also clean him up. Can be more than killing the enemy, Xiaohong was completely stunned, and the mind involuntarily recalled the scene when talking with the lady. At that time, the young lady said with certainty that as long as the purple scorpion reaches the supreme, the ethereal city is dangerous. At the beginning, Xiaohong couldn''t understand this sentence. Today, I saw a mysterious dead, and she believed. "What are you doing, don''t hurry to kill him." Ximendong was really scared. After anger, he quickly retraced toward the rear. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Knowing the power of the purple scorpion, no one is even underestimating the enemy. One of the sacred circles rushed up with weapons. For a time, many attacks went toward the purple scorpion. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the light flashed, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. The whole body began to dodge in a small area. A knife slid down the side of the purple sable, and only a few cents was able to cut the sable. "puff." The sideways escaped the one-shot purple sable, the backhand was a shot, and immediately penetrated the heart of the mysterious world. As long as they are hit by the purple scorpion, the powerful force can definitely destroy their vitality. Therefore, the sable is almost deadly every time it is attacked. "Puff puff." In a twinkling of an eye, the four sacred circles of the former rushed down and died. They teamed up to besiege the sable, but did not go through four rounds. The sable shot four times and slaughtered the four sects. "Stupidly doing something, this kind of killing demon, everyone can be smashed." The shouts of Ximendong sounded again. Guanghua re-flashes, and there is a mysterious world rushing up, but the spiritual world is a motionless, one by one watching quietly. As the supreme Simon, there is no way to take care of the face. These spiritual worlds are second only to the Supreme, and of course they have heads and faces. The facts prove once again that the power of the purple scorpion is beyond doubt, and all the sacred circles that came forward are killed by the sable. A powerful attack, a very fast pace, almost achieved the invincible power of the purple. "There are more people, all on." Ximendong is still shouting. He looks at the savage murder of the mysterious scorpion, almost to be scared, and no longer dare to say that he killed the sable. There are also a mysterious world that rushes up, a lot. On the high stage, after seeing this scene, Raimon shook his head and said: "Its useless. This little guy has the speed of the world, and the power in the body is surprisingly powerful. It is not weaker than the mysterious world. In this case, Its just that there are more and more mysterious circles, and there are also dead and dead." Ximen Road is gloomy and does not speak. He has seen the existence of such a force ~www.novelhall.com~ But now the situation is indeed as Raimon said, the corpse has been everywhere, but those who rushed to the front, even not in each other There was a little bit of wound on the body, and even the clothes were not broken. In this case, the mysterious world can only be sent to death. It seems to have seen this, the foreboding of the mysterious world began to recede, and the eyes were full of horror. But Zi Yan was not prepared to let them go, only to see that the rifle in his hand suddenly slammed, and the rifle became a streamer and flew forward. Royal swordsmanship. The purple scorpion uses a gun as a sword. "Hey." "Hey."... Grab the light, and pierced the eyebrows of a mysterious world, annihilating their souls. In a blink of an eye, on a large square, there is no living mysterious world. Chapter 1830: Underworld Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The square is a wedding scene, but now it is full of dead bodies. These dead bodies are still suffocating. Except that the four bodies are empty, the rest are mysterious. Now, on a large square, there are only a few living people. Zi Yan, the monk, the konjac, the Su Mengyao, the dragon tiger, and the few supremes on the high platform, as for the Ximendong, have long since scared away. The rest of the mysterious world and the spiritual world have also left the square. With a few strengths, Zi Yan has stunned all the mysterious world. In this case, only the spirit world appears, but the spiritual world does not know whether it is self-sustaining, or it is still too strong to avoid the battle of Zi Yan. The wedding has become a farce, and now it is impossible to end. If the supreme figure Ximen Road is played in person, even if it kills the other party, it is also shameful. The eyes swept over the spiritual circles, and Simon Road said indifferently: "Whoever killed this thief, when the Supreme Mountain opens, I will have a quota for him." When this statement came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Supreme Mountain is very famous on this seventh continent. It is the supreme opportunity, but it is also the place where all the spiritual elites dream of, because there is also the opportunity to become supreme. It is a pity that in view of the limited number of places, every time the Supreme Mountain is opened, all the people who enter are the Supreme People, and the spiritual world is not qualified to enter. But now, in order to stop the purple scorpion, Ximen Road actually took out a quota as a reward. There must be a brave man under the reward, and a spiritual world does not hesitate to get out of the crowd. Other spiritual circles have seen people stepping forward, and all faces are full of annoyance. The spiritual world is second only to the supreme being, each one is a big man. At this moment, the spiritual world has just stepped out, and there is a voice of exclamation around. "Tang Feiyang is Tang Feiyang!" "Tang Feiyang, the strong spirit of the world, is good at using the knife, the first hand Ling Xiaodao is extremely powerful. In the mysterious world, he once killed three people in the same level. After entering the spiritual world, he has been retreating." "Since Tang Feiyang has shot, the young man is in danger." In the exclamation of a voice, Zi Yan knows the identity of the other party. It is very coincident that both of them are making a knife. Tang Feiyang walked toward the field, and the pace was light. It seemed to be very easy. In fact, his heart was full of vigilance. The other party was able to kill the mysterious world. Obviously, it is not just a matter of realm. Moreover, the other party dared to make a big wedding in this situation, in addition to courage and strength. In the process of marching, Tang Feiyang had a long knife in his hand. The blade was blue, and the light flashed, like a blue wave. Zi Yan lifted his foot and kicked the body next to him, took back the dragon gun in his hand, and turned to hold a black knife with a sheath. "Oh, you also use a knife?" Tang Feiyang chuckled. The purple scorpion is silent, the horizontal knife and the chest, the left hand holding the scabbard, and the right hand slowly placed on the shank. The movement of the purple scorpion is very slow, but it gives great pressure. Tang Feiyangs expression is involuntarily dignified. The voices between the fields gradually stopped, and everyones attention was placed on the two people in the square. Su Mengyao still feels that there is no way to do it, and the whole body exudes a mysterious atmosphere. At the same time, there is a slight fluctuation on the self, but unfortunately no one has paid attention to her now. The monk, the konjac, and the dragon tiger guarded Su Mengyao in the middle and looked back at the field. The purple scorpion is against the spiritual world. There is no tension and worry on their faces. The spiritual world is not their true enemy. The real enemy is the supreme, the spiritual world is just excessive, and the singularity cannot stop here. Fall down. The atmosphere between the venues became extremely depressing, and the volatility of the stocks spread out, making some airspace and the mysterious world in the distance very uncomfortable, such as the edge of the back. Among the six supremes, in addition to the gloomy face of Ximen Road, the other five are looking at the purple eyes, and the expression is very curious. Obviously, the empty world fights against the spiritual world and the two levels. This is a scene they have never seen before. Among them, Lei Mengs eyes are the brightest, looking at the purple eyes, just like seeing a rare item. Tang Feiyangs body, the atmosphere of the spiritual world, is emerging, and an extremely dynamic force emerges. The spiritual world belongs to the last realm of the landlord. The boundary power will change, the whole world will be greatly changed, and the power of the spiritual power will naturally be strong. The blue long knife in his hand suddenly began to shine. In the light, it seemed to have a big wave of waves, and there was an endless ocean. This is the bounds of the spirit, like the existence of a living. An extremely powerful atmosphere was released, and under this breath, Tang Feiyang looked like a mysterious and tall person, like a giant, looking down on the purple. Ziyan also released its own breath, this breath is very strong and heavy, but there is not so much momentum in Tang Feiyang. At this moment, the purple scorpion is like a stubborn human being, facing the behemoth, lifting the butcher knife. The courage is commendable, but the differences in all aspects are great. Just the competition on the momentum, the purple scorpion is weak, and many people are shaking their heads in disappointment. "Do you want to stop?" Xiaohong nervously looked at the field, Ziyan brought her shocks again and again, and now, she has already chosen to believe in purple as she is. Although the current purple sable is very small, she always feels that there is a powerful power that cannot be imagined in this small figure. This power may indeed incite Tang Feiyang, who is so excited at this moment. The breath climbed to the apex, and the power of the Emperor''s Blue Knife reached its limit, and he took advantage of it. "boom!" There was a thunder and thunder in the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth cracked. A huge knife fell from the sky and went straight to the purple. This blow has driven the power of heaven and earth. Like a giant facing an ant, it is easy to step on a foot. However, the ants also have the resistance of the ants, the unyielding ants, and the persistence and resistance of the ants. In the face of this vast blow, Zi Yan grabbed the right hand of the handle, the blue ribs bulged, and then pulled out the knife. It seems that the scabbard also feels the will of the purple scorpion, and at this moment, it suddenly shines, and even the light has overshadowed the glare of the knife. "Hey!" The brilliance of the scabbard flashed away, and there was only one knife light left between the heavens and the earth. This is a very bright knife light, bright but not glaring, it looks very soft, like the initial light of the heavens and earth, soft and bright. The eyes of the people are involuntarily attracted by this knife and attracted by this light. The struggle of the ants seems not to be vast or powerful, but the light that appears is that all the energy can''t be suppressed. The vast knives of the sky, descending from the sky, turned to the bright knife. "Hey!" The vast knives are divided into two, and the bright light goes forward with unimaginable power and goes straight to Tang Feiyang. In the eyes of everyone, bright and soft, without any dangerous knife light, in his eyes, it seems to be a flood of beasts, wild monsters, straight to him. Under the bright knives, his reaction seemed to be much slower, and he could only lift the long knife and hold it in front. "Hey!" Tang Feiyangs resistance seemed to be pale and weak. The bright knife passed over the long knife, passed over his body, and disappeared. The light was gone, and everyone immediately felt that there was a lot of eclipse between the heavens and the earth, and the previous softness was lost. "this is" Several Supremes were very surprised, but in the face of surprise, there was still a confusing color on the face, but the face of Raimon was flashed with a touch of surprise, as if I saw an incredible scene. The giants smashed and the ants counterattacks disappeared. The illusion of all disappeared. There are no giants, no ants, only two people fighting. A spiritual world, an empty world. The two are still standing at the moment. The difference is that Tang Feiyang crosses the knife and chest, just like the purple scorpion, but the sable is holding the handle, the knife and the waist. Then, Tang Feiyang''s eyebrows appeared a red mark, and the red mark spread instantly until the chest. His eyes were slowly widening, his eyes were full of incredulity, and his body fell to the rear. "Peng!" A ring of sound awakened everyone around. Everyone discovered that Tang Feiyang was dead. "What? The spirit of the powerful Tang Feiyang is dead?" "A empty world, even a knife killed a spiritual world?" "How can this be?!" In an instant, there was a sound of screaming and screaming around, like a wave, a wave higher than a wave. Its incredible, and a spiritual world has died like this. An empty world, even more than two levels killed the spiritual world. The impact of this scene on everyone is really unimaginable. On the high stage, the six supreme expressions also undergone a very big change. They asked themselves, when they were in that realm, they did not have such combat power. Xiaohong stunned his mouth, for fear that he would lose his voice and exclaim. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she could not believe it. Strong! too strong! The monks and others are only a little surprised, but not surprising. The ending is already doomed, but the process is shorter than imagined. I dont know where to hide in the corner of Ximendong, almost scared the urine, he forced to calmly shouted: "Hands to kill him, we Ximen home is willing to come up with two places." The reward is doubled again, and the purple is certainly powerful, but it is definitely not the opponent of many spiritual circles. And in the face of such a strong existence, everyone will naturally not pay attention to what one-on-one. As the voice of Ximendong fell, there were many spiritual circles rushing up, and then went to the purple scorpion. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ almost all the spiritual world has rushed to the purple. In the face of the siege, Zi Yans response is very simple. "Hey!" Pull the knife out of the sheath and kill! However, there are more spiritual worlds, and even if you are carrying the speedy purple sable, you will not be able to respond. "puff!" A razor blade passed through the space, stabbing the back of the purple sable, but only stabbed in three inches, it stopped. Under the horrified expression of the spirit world, the purple scorpion suddenly turned and swept through the neck of the other side. "puff!" A human head flies high. On the high stage, after a few of the supremes saw this scene, the look changed dramatically and was deeply moved. !! Chapter 1831: Lei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the square, the battle is still going on. Although the power of the previous purple scorpion is very strong, but the most supreme is still sitting on the field, but the expression is unexpected and surprised, and there is a touch of incredible. But now, the Supreme has been completely out of order, one by one, staring at the purple eyes. To be precise, it is staring at the flash of the body, the **** wound on the back of the sable. There, there was a wound that went straight into the three inches, and the golden blood flowed out of it. Just before, the cutting edge of the forward blade was forced to stop after three inches, and the owner was stunned by the purple eyes. The purple body showed the physical strength and made them move. "puff." At this time, the purple scorpion was another dodging, and a long knife was cut down. The purple scorpion subconsciously waved his left arm to resist. His defense was broken in an instant, and a long knife was cut into the arm, but only after breaking the skin, it was blocked by the bones. "Hey." In the face of this attack, Zi Yan did not wrinkle his brows. On the right hand, the knife slammed through, and another person flew high, and another spirit died. "Yes, it is indeed blocking the attack with the flesh." "This body can be compared to the Imperial." "Accurately speaking, it is stronger than the ordinary royal soldiers." "Who is he, why can he cultivate the flesh to such a degree, know that even those high-level lives may not have such means, and he is also a supreme beast." The purple body shows the body, so that all the supreme is moving, as for the outside of the field, others are even more stupid. The flesh is better than the emperor, which is even stronger than the higher life. Among the Supreme, only Radium nodded secretly. He certainly knew the reason why the purple body was strong. It was because of the thunder. However, he has seen the Thunder Emperor, but he is a lot worse than the other. "Puff puff." The battle is still going on. The number of places to go to the Supreme Mountain is really too important. No one is willing to give up, and more spiritual circles have rushed up. And in this spiritual world, there are some peaks that are second only to the supreme, and this kind of existential attack is stronger and more sharp. On the purple scorpion, there is a more wound, and after knowing that the sable body is strong, their attack begins to have enough strength. In this way, the attack on the sable is only a small range of damage, but it Can keep his life. "puff." The long knife in the hands of the purple scorpion rushed past, and the chest of a spiritual world was torn open, but at the crucial moment, the other party had already stepped back and the attack was not fatal. "puff." Blood splatter, purple **** body, have their own and others. The konjac and other people quietly watched the purple scorpion in the battlefield, and the wounds on the body gradually increased, but they did not mean to help. They know very well about Zi Yan. At this moment, he absolutely does not want Su Mengya to have an accident. There seems to be no plan for Su Mengyao to be around, but as long as this possibility exists, Su Mengyaos safety is the first. Moreover, Su Mengyao began to perceive the exercises without saying a word. Obviously there is a reason. Now, what Ziic and the konjac can do is delay the time for her. "Hey." "Hey."... A series of attacks have hit, and the wounds on the purple scorpion have increased. Although it is not fatal, there are many wounds, and there are always fatal times. Ximen Road breathed a sigh of relief and his face became calm again. As this progressed, Zi Yan will die. Ximendong laughed without any scruples, screaming: "Yes, that''s it, kill him, kill him, haha." Xiaohong looked at the purple, very nervous and worried. At this moment, her former grandfather was so unbearable. Everything that shines on my aunt''s body is so pale. At this moment, Ximendong is very crazy, but in this madness, there is fear and pride. In short, it is very complicated and very embarrassing. Su Mengyao began to distribute a mysterious power fluctuation. This power belongs to inaction, and Su Mengyao has signs of awakening. "Kill him and kill him." Ximendong laughed loudly, smirked and laughed, and the crazy voice spread throughout the audience, which made people feel disgusted. Zi Yan suddenly turned back, with bloodshot eyes, looked at Ximendong. The latter immediately shocked and the body involuntarily regressed. A long distance apart, one eye can be scared off, and when the purple enamel shows a strong side, the disappointment of Ximendong is disappointing. The comparison between the two is even more than the difference between heaven and earth. The emotional changes of the people, Ximendong is also in the eyes, the heart is more unhappy, anger burning, and in an instant, he is to pass this unhappy, passed on the purple scorpion. He shouted at the purple sable: "Purple, you will die today, no, I don''t want to kill you, I want to keep you alive, let you watch me and I will be married to Mengyao, then look at our house. Flower candle." The mood of the purple scorpion fluctuated so much that the empty door was exposed, and the body immediately had two more wounds. The wound was almost fatal. Ximendong looked effective and said again: "Ha ha, Meng Yao''s figure is perfect, but unfortunately, you will not have a chance to enjoy a dead person, then she is mine, and she is mine, I will always Look at her..." Ximen Dong was supposed to stimulate the purple scorpion, and his purpose was indeed achieved. The purple scorpion was frequently recruited, and the injury gradually became heavy. But Ximendong did not find it at all. The purple scorpion was originally with clear eyes and gradually became red. He was angry and was about to lose his mind. He can let himself die, but he must not let Su Mengyao have an accident. If the dragon has a reverse scale, it will die, then Ximendong can''t help but touch the scale, or repeatedly touch it, and even pull the scale off. "Haha, Zi Yan, Meng Yao''s body, you haven''t seen it yet, and soon I can see... oh... that''s like jade skin, think about it must be very good..." Listening to this voice, the whole body of the purple scorpion suddenly surged into a violent atmosphere. The essence of this breath is the Thunder, but it is more violent than the previous Thunder. If the Thunder is wise, then the Thunder at the moment. It is a thunder filled with anger. The mysterious wave spread, Su Mengyao has awakened, she slowly opened her eyes, her eyes are clear and bright. Then, the unspeakable words of Ximendong were also passed down. As if the heart had the induction, she immediately turned back and saw the battlefield, the dreams of the soul, the day and night thinking, but the figure of blood. At this moment, this figure is rushing forward, staring at Ximendong, wanting to kill him. It is a pity that there are too many spiritual circles around, and each one is so cautious that it does not give the chance to move forward. Just as Su Mengyao looked at the purple eyes, Zi Yan also turned his head and saw Su Mengyao, who had already unveiled the veil, and saw the delicate face and saw the pair of gentle and bright eyes. Su Mengyao''s eyes are still bright, still soft, with joy and excitement in his eyes, with the joy of reuniting again, for a moment, Zi Yan feels the mood of Su Mengyao, how can he let such people suffer some harm. Ximendong is still arrogant and still smirking, but this method is too mean, so many people do not like it. The singularity that Zizi intended to ignite, because after seeing Su Mengyao, became sober. Although he is already awake, the anger in Zixins heart is burning more, but this kind of anger is no longer eroding his reason. The violent Thunder is getting more and more violent. At this moment, it seems that there is a Thunder Dragon, who is screaming in his knowledge of the sea and is very angry. This kind of anger has obviously reached a limit, but it cannot be vented. The purple cicada no longer rushes forward, but stands in the same place, burning the eyes of anger, gradually calming down, calmly watching Ximendong. The other spiritual circles around are not known, so they have stopped and watched the purple. "Haha, Mengyao has now awakened. She is my person right now. We are going to have a room soon." Ximendong smiled at the purple and said loudly. Zi Yan said faintly: "This is impossible." The calm words of Ziyan make Ximendong one of them. Zi Yan is too calm, calm and too strange, as if in a flash, Su Mengyao has become a normal passerby from a person he loves, so he subconsciously asks: "Why not." "Because you are already dead." Ziyan''s words are still dull, but in this plain, it is with a ruthless indifference. He seems calm, but the anger in his heart has reached a limit. He wants to vent this anger, the goal is Ximendong, so he is very relaxed, naturally said two words to Ximendong. "Rage." These two words are powerful and spread throughout the audience. It is like a kind of heavenly sound. It communicates with the Heaven and Earth Avenue and wanders around the ethereal city. In this voice, there is a will, a cold and ruthless will. But no one knows clearly, Zi Yan suddenly said what these two words mean, and how can he help his situation in this moment, or how can he be to Ximendong. Everyone is unclear, including the five Supreme, as the sixth supreme, Ra Meng brows slightly wrinkled, seems to be thinking about something. On the high platform, Su Mengyao felt it, slowly looked up and looked toward the sky, where there seemed to be a light. The light was previously bright and indefinite, like a flashing starlight, but it soon became clear. It was not a light, but a silver light. To be precise, it was a thunder. This is a Thunder with an angry will. Lei anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thunder''s wrath. As this angry thunder appeared, the sound of thunder sounded suddenly between the heavens and the earth. This voice was vast and deafening, echoing over the entire ethereal city. Such a power made the people raise their heads subconsciously and then saw the thunder. In an instant, the Thunder seemed to be turned into a dragon, a dragon. The raging dragon descended from the sky and passed through the block of time and space. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the top of Ximendong. "Do not." When Ximen Road noticed an abnormality and wanted to stop it, everything was already late. Ximendong stared at the sky, looking at the raging dragon filled with the whole line of sight, his face full of horror and stunned. "boom." The raging dragon exploded. ... Chapter 1832: Join hands The Thunder turned into a raging dragon, and it exploded in the head of Ximendong. The thunder rang loudly and the sound was moving for nine days. In the face of the raging dragon, Ximendong is surrounded by a ray of light. These are the defensive treasures of Ximendong itself, forming a defensive mask, and even a royal soldier. However, the power of the formation of the raging dragon is too strong, and in an instant it is destroying all the defenses. "Hey, hey!" "Peng!" Even the defensive armor did not insist on the break-up time, but it was shattered. The thunder light completely drowned the Ximendong. Between heaven and earth, in addition to the roaring thunder, the screams of Ximendong are left. The thunder disappeared, and the figure of Ximendong disappeared. There was only one coke that was thundered between the heavens and the earth. "This is...?" Ramengs face showed a shock, and he was shocked by the anger that had just fallen from the sky. The other supreme, it was a bow, and his face was full of shock. The sudden anger that suddenly appeared, completely out of their expectations, showed no signs. "Do not!" The shouting of screaming, echoing between heaven and earth, has not fallen for a long time. The only son died like this, and Simon Lulu could not be angry. "kill him!" As the cold words fall, more spiritual circles rush toward the purple. "Hey!" Just before the spiritual world, on the high platform, a black shadow suddenly rushed to the battlefield. In the shadow of the black shadow, holding a long stick, after the appearance, a stick is to the head of a spiritual world. In the face of this attack, the spiritual world is like a stupid, and there is no action to dodge. "boom!" When a stick fell, the body of the spirit world burst open. Rushing to the purple spirit of a group of people, the body slightly, then part of it, turned and killed to the konjac. Obviously, they have already seen that this konjac is very extraordinary. "Amitabha!" The monk screamed at the Buddha, followed by the konjac and flew to the front of the purple scorpion. The sorcerer in his hand swept across and the digital spirits flew out. "Hey!" Su Mengyao, who has already realized the practice, fell to the front of the purple scorpion in a light and graceful manner. He raised his hand and the mysterious power fell to the surrounding area, covering a spiritual world. Under the cover of this force, the speed of the spiritual world has been reduced a lot. The purple scorpion has passed the knife and the human head flies up. Everyone has fought in battle, and Zi Yan is no longer alone. The dragon and the tiger screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the dragon and tiger turned into a purple gold light, and rushed toward a group of spirits. Wherever they passed, a spiritual world smashed and coughed blood. The people have shown extraordinary means, and the spiritual world of killing has regressed. "go!" The purple scorpion is ready to leave with everyone, and the anger in his heart still exists, but as the previous method of anger, it can no longer be played. However, in his world, the boundaries have been completely violent, and many heaven and earth spirits are changing wildly toward the boundary. "Go to death!" The icy voice kept ringing, and the purple scorpion held a long knife and kept on squatting. Everyone in the field, all the means of killing, all shocked. A purple sable, this is powerful and hard to imagine, but who can think that these friends of Zi Yan are so terrible. Su Mengyao raised his hand and played a mysterious force that could contain those spiritual circles. She is responsible for containment, while Zi Yan is responsible for killing. These people, the realm that is revealed, are only empty, but they can kill the spiritual world. Such means are absolutely unprecedented to them. And with such a powerful force, once it becomes the Supreme, it is bound to sweep the existence of the audience. When everyone was shocked, the bottom of my heart was also frightened. Obviously, if they can''t stay with them today, the city will be destroyed in the hands of these people. A Su Mengyao is the supreme of the future, with almost no suspense. A dragon and tiger supreme, that is the supreme of the future. However, the strength of the other three people in the field is not weaker than the two, so it is clear that the three are also extraordinary existence, set foot on the supreme realm, seemingly without any problems. This time, there are a lot of spirits coming in, but there are still many people who can''t stand the killing. The konjac that uses the strongest means is almost one stick, and the killing efficiency is very high. However, during this period, there were also a series of attacks on the konjac, but they were blocked by the powerful defense of the other side. "boom!" After the Emperor''s defense blocked several attacks, it was directly blown up, but the next attack was unable to break the konjac''s body. Obviously, this is another physical presence that is stronger than the Imperial. The expression of the monk is constantly changing. One will be good thoughts, the treasures will be solemn, and the other will be evil and horrible. This is a change of good and evil. Every change, the monk can show stronger power. A spiritual world fell back. Dragon and Tiger Supreme is not afraid of the spiritual world, and as a natural supreme beast, it has almost no weakness in its growth. Although in all respects, it is weaker than the perfect series of sable, but it is definitely not much weak. Dong Qing stood in the crowd and did not intervene. She is not good at this two-level battle. She can only watch quietly to prevent the mutation from happening. One after another, the spiritual world died, and one after another, the spiritual world rushed up. However, in the case of several people joining forces, it seems that more and more spiritual worlds are not enough to kill after several people. "God, this is terrible!" "There is still such a force in the world." "Don''t they be invincible to the landlord?" The exclamation around, undulating. "Miss is right, there are many things in this world that are worth pursuing." Xiaohong murmured, looking at the **** purple scorpion, watching Su Mengyao, who was happy and satisfied by his side, her previous outlook on life, completely changed at this moment. "No, after they joined forces, the combat power will once again become stronger, and the spirit world will come to die!" Ramon shook his head and said. Other supreme nod. Ximen Road has a horizontal eye and looks toward a supreme person in the crowd. This is a first-time supreme existence. It has been guarding Ximendong before, but the purple anger appears to be too fast and too strange, even if he can''t stop it. From the eyes of Ximen Road, after feeling the will of Ximen Road, he took a step from the crowd. "boom!" The Supreme Step, the heavens and the earth changed, and the entire ethereal city was shaking. Supreme, known as the Supreme, has an absolutely powerful combat power, even if it is a newly promoted supreme existence. On weekdays, the Supreme is hard to come by, let alone start. This kind of existence is the presence of an emperor, and it is a place where it can make it tremble. Comparing the realm of the realm, although the supreme and the landlord are only one situation, the gap in this situation is like a human emperor and a civilian. The supreme is the emperor, and now the purple scorpion and other people are civilians, which is why the supreme for a long time does not take the shot, the gap between the two sides is too great. But at this moment, the power displayed by Zi Yan and others is straightforward. When the Saydaw came out, everyone retreated. There is no need to say words at all, and those around the world who have killed their eyes and smothered them to the purple scorpion and others have all returned. At this moment, the purple scorpion is one of the supreme beasts, standing opposite a saint. And between the distances of the two sides, the body is everywhere. As Zizhen had expected, the square has now flown into the river. The rest of the monks are shocked by the outside world. Today''s battle is too fierce, and even the most difficult to see the royal family in the day, have been smashed several pieces. In addition, the Emperor soldiers are all around the body. On weekdays, every Emperor can trigger a battle of the Lord. But today, on the square, there are dozens of emperors in the square, and no one has deliberately defamed. A supreme person stands in front of everyone, the other party has not yet shot, and Zi Yan and others have already felt great pressure. It was the Supreme. At the time of the burial of the Holy Land, the seal on the door was the Supreme. Supreme, the realm that Ziyan didn''t dare to think about, has become the enemy of supreme today. The Supreme step forward, the crowd retreated, and the battlefield was left to the other side. Another step forward, Zi Yan and others just feel the breath of the sea, suppressing them, making their breathing difficult and rushing. Looking around, the other monks did not have any abnormalities at all. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the three people and the dragon and tiger. The corner of her mouth showed a smile, but at this moment, he was covered in blood and his smile became very embarrassing. "Don''t dare to fight with the Supreme?" The evil side of the monk disappeared, showing the good side. He was solemn and solemn, and said with his hands together: "Amitabha, why not?" "kill!" The konjac''s answer is only one word, and the red light in the eye is more and more flaming. "Working side by side, not afraid of death!" Dragon Tiger''s answer is simple and powerful. It is not afraid of death. How can he be afraid of a supreme being, and he is still a first-time supreme guy. "Supreme is not invincible." Su Mengyao said softly, but the bright eyes were very firm. "act recklessly!" The Supreme smiled at the crowd, his smile was cold, and his eyes were murderous. "Roar!" From the mouth of the konjac ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly a roar, his body suddenly magnified, like a rock-like transformation, immediately turned into a giant, the black stick in his hand followed, magnified, black and white, Full of magic. The dragon and the tiger screamed, and the dragon and tiger flashed with dazzling purple gold light. In a flash, the three-meter dragon tiger became three hundred meters, and the horrible breath was released. Su Mengyao''s body is surrounded by mysterious power. This power belongs to inaction. Under this force, she is more and more ethereal, like a fairy with a gauze. "Amitabha!" The monk snorted with a buddha in his hands, and the whole body began to shine with the glaring Buddha light. The Buddha''s light shines, and the monk''s performance is like a sorghum, the body of the knees, the slow sky, the soft and compassionate Buddha light, illuminating the entire ethereal city. At this moment, the light radiated by the sun is covered by the golden light of the monk''s body. Under the radiance of the Buddha, everyone feels the compassion of the monk, feels a quiet and peaceful, and has an impulse to convert. Chapter 1833: War supreme Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Amitabha," The monk is in the air, the kindness is good, the treasure is solemn, and the loud Buddha is spread throughout the audience. The Buddha''s power of the road spreads with a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere. In the eyes of everyone, the monk at the moment is like a Buddha. Among the crowds, some monks who were not highly cultivated, under the cover of the Buddha''s light, turned their hearts into a heart, and all of them were hands clasped together, followed by a screaming Buddha. And as these Buddha numbers sounded, there was a mysterious power that emerged from these people and went to the monks. In an instant, the Buddhist light of the monks body became brighter and more dazzling. The Supreme is only two steps away, and the monks and others are trying their best to do their best. And under the supreme and powerful breath, they can still show such visions, and obviously they are extremely extraordinary. The konjac rolled around with a strong magic, like a troll. The dragon and tiger are all around, and the purple gold shines, which propels up an area. Su Mengyao stood beside the purple dragonfly, surrounded by the mysterious energy of the whole body. Each of the four showed a vision, resisting the pressure of the supreme, Such a means is shocking. Obviously, in the momentum, even the Supreme cannot suppress the four people who joined forces. Whether it is a monk or a dragon tiger, the means of display are very extraordinary, and everyones heart is shocked, and one by one is also turning their eyes on the purple scorpion. After all, above this battlefield, Ziyan shows the strongest power. The supreme pressure is too strong, and the purple scorpion certainly does not dare to hide. In his body, the thunder and thunder sounds, the whole body blood is accelerating, and the thunder is fully excited. The silver thunder light filled the whole body, squeezing out the supreme pressure of the supreme body, illuminating the surroundings and propping up a thunderous field. Relatively speaking, Zi Yans current means are worse than those of Konjac. Because everyone not only shows a strong body, but the energy of the whole body is still strong. After seeing this scene, Lei Meng nodded. He has already determined that this is the Thunder Emperor, and it is still the most powerful state of the Thunder. At this moment, the physique exhibited by Ziyan has surpassed the ordinary imperial soldiers, and few of them have the ability to kill the purple scorpion. "Hey," Since it shows its full strength, naturally there is more than one Thunder Emperor, the purple cicada body, the energy trembles, and only two opposite energies appear in his body. These are two kinds of destructive forces, the essence of which is the power of the Thunder. At the moment when the two energies appeared, this kind of violation of common sense immediately caused an exclamation. How can two opposite energies appear in one person? It is a pity that the doubts in the hearts of the people cannot be answered by Zi Yan. "boom," At this time, the Supreme took the third step, and a more violent force turned into a wave, such as a wild beast, and rushed toward a few people. The breath of the crowds suddenly began to tremble. With signs of instability, the supreme pressure was terrible. A few people are powerful, but the gap in the realm cannot be underestimated. "kill," In the face of this supreme pressure, Zi Yan gave a cold drink, "Oh, okay, it," The monk who was volleyed and volleyed, the Buddha''s body began to tremble sharply. The first three notes in the six-character mantra formed a strange wave. Under the blessing of Buddha''s power, it shook the supreme pressure in front and toward the Supreme. go with, "drink," The konjac screamed, and the black stick in his hand slammed down. The emptiness of the sky, the destruction of power, and the black stick is like a raging dragon, rushing toward the supreme, "Hey," "Hey," The mysterious energy that surrounds Su Mengyao''s body is turned into a strange light, like a ribbon. After breaking the breath, it is surrounded by the supreme. Dragon and Tiger roared in the sky, straight ahead, When I saw the supreme pressure, I was broken. On the high platform, Lei Meng shook his head and said: "Its a pity that he just entered the supreme, and the supreme pressure can not be used flexibly. Otherwise, they can suppress it without rebellion. Power," Except for Ximen Road, the other supremes nodded again and again. If they were replaced by them, no matter how extraordinary these airspaces are, they are ultimately empty, and there is a huge gap with the Supreme. Ximen Road is staring at the battlefield. The only son is dead. He is already angry in his heart and may shoot at any time. "Although the supreme pressure has been broken, they still can''t get rid of the fate of death," said Ximen Road indifferently. This point, everyone will not doubt, after all, there are only a few empty worlds, it is difficult to join forces, but also to kill a supreme, The eyes of Ramon are flashing, and the attention sometimes falls on a few people. It seems that they are thinking about something, and the look is slightly changing. The power of truth is a strange force that can hardly be defended. Feeling this power, the Supreme does not know how to resist, can only support its own defense, "Hey," The power of the truth passed by him, he just felt a slight shock in his mind, and even the body seemed to have suffered some kind of attack, slightly lost, Lost is just a moment, but in this moment, the black stick that is enough for the konjac to come down, The black stick carries an indescribable breath, and the force slams down, and the void trembles for it. In the face of this blow, the sober stern mouth raised a sly smile, and the palm of the hand was to the black stick in front. This palm seems to be very relaxed and does not seem to carry any power. But after falling on the black stick, it immediately stopped the violent energy on the black stick. This eased the palm of the hand, not only stopped the black stick, but also sent the black stick out, the konjac was huge. Body, fly directly, But the powerful blow of the konjac is not useless. I only see the supreme body, and the energy of the whole body is dimmed. The energy that Su Mengyao shot, followed, entangled in the supreme body, and saw that the defense of the Supreme Body is rapidly receding. Its like pouring a basin of water in the snow, and the snow is melting quickly. The defensive energy of the Supreme Body is in the process of dissipating, and the power contained in Su Mengyaos attack is also rapidly passing. "Roar," The dragon and tiger came with it and directly hit the supreme body. Its a natural force, but after hitting the Supreme, its being shaken out. And the Supreme himself is just two steps back. "Amitabha," The monk shone in front of the Supreme, and the Buddha''s power in the whole body surging more intensely. The demon in the hand exudes a blazing and pure Buddha light, and screams toward the head of the Supreme. "Hey," The sound of the sound of the monk, the monk took a blow, but was shocked, The people have joined forces and hit the Supreme one by surprise, but the effect is really minimal. The Supreme retreats two steps, the energy of the whole body is not broken, it still shines. When everyone in the distance saw this scene, they all sighed. The strength of the people is very strong, but the distance is still a big difference. According to the current situation, everyone will be planted here this time. The only purple sable has not yet been shot, but it doesn''t mean much if it doesn''t work. Even if the sable can break the defense of the supreme, it can still kill the supreme. Unless the defense of the Supreme Body can dissipate on its own, then the purple scorpion that has not yet been shot may have a chance to kill the Supreme. Of course, there is only one chance, even though this may not, in the eyes of everyone, does not exist at all. This is not a person''s thought, but the thoughts of everyone, including those of the supreme, However, at this time, I saw only the black light that suddenly lingered in the Supreme Body. These black lights were like chains, spread all over the body. The black light chain appeared very abrupt, without warning, but more awkward, more unexpected, or after the black light chain appeared, the defense of the whole body did not break through, suddenly disappeared from the air, "Hey," At this time, everyone noticed that the purple swayed, like a teleport, disappearing from the place, appearing from the sacred body, At this moment, everyones attention fell on the purple scorpion. They did not notice that the tall konjac in the distance had become a real body, and it was phlegm in the mouth, which was countered. Under normal circumstances, his talents are completely ineffective for the Supreme, but with the previous joint attack, it seems that the defense of the Supreme has not been broken, but it has greatly weakened the defense of the other side, which led to the effect of the konjac. And the purple scorpion also launched an attack at this time. The defense disappeared to appear, for the Supreme, it was just a matter of thought, The only chance for Zi Yan is to seize the opportunity and kill the Supreme at the moment of this idea. The purple cicada that appeared in the teleport, the six wings on the back are already flashing in the thunder, and the black knife with the scabbard in his hand has been sheathed. Just as his figure appeared next to the Supreme Body, there was a bright knife that rushed toward the Supreme. There was no sound between the scenes, only the Supreme immediately raised his hand and made a blow to the knife. However, the shape of the purple cicada disappeared again. This time it appeared behind the supreme body, followed by his figure, and there was a second knife. And the sense of supremeness, immediately turned around, and it was a palm shot, "Hey," If you don''t see the result of this attack, the shape of the purple scorpion will be teleported again. This time is the side of the supreme, and the knife is almost always with people. In the eyes of everyone, when I saw the bright knives of the scene, the long knife of the sable was actually reinstated. The Supreme turned again, and hit the sable, The purple scorpion began the fourth teleport, and then the fourth bright knives appeared. There was a fourth paw print between heaven and earth. "Hey," The fifth figure of the purple cicada appeared, and the fifth knife appeared. "Hey," The sixth figure, accompanied by the sixth knife light, "Hey," The seventh figure is accompanied by the seventh knife light. "Hey," The eighth figure appeared, Its slow to say, in fact, everything is happening in an instant, and the fast supreme is too late to prop up its own defense. Everyone looked up at the sky and saw the Supreme Four. There were eight purple sables at once, and each sable had a bright knife in front of them. And a supreme, at this moment seems to have become a three-headed six-arm, appearing in all directions, But if you look closely, you will find that there are eight purple eyes in the field, but there are only seven supreme figures. Chapter 1834: Destroy the Supreme In the twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion showed eight figures and made eight knives. The supreme body shape changed seven times and took out seven times. Compared with the speed, the purple scorpion erupted in an instant and the speed of the world has surpassed the speed of the supreme reaction. Everyone exclaimed, but the most supreme is shaking their heads. Although the sable is faster than the Supreme, it has even been an attack, but it is useless. Such a knife is not enough to kill a supreme, and as long as the supreme reaction is over, the whole body will reappear in defense, and the purple will no longer have the chance to approach the supreme. It can be said that Zijing has only one chance and has completely failed. Next, everyone will suffer the fate of being killed by the Supreme. Is this really true? "Hey! Hey!"... There were seven sounds in the air between the heavens and the earth. This is the seven knives that were smashed by the seven palm prints, but there is the last knife, but it passes directly through the supreme body. Among the bright knives, there are two opposite forces of thunder, and the essence of the thunder is destruction. The knife light falls on the supreme body, and the power of the destructive power is really launched, and it begins to annihilate the vitality of the supreme, and at the same time infiltrates and advances toward the supreme body bit by bit. Its all slow, but its just an instant. "Hey!" The knife light is just a flash, it is completely passed the supreme body. The face was with a sardonic supreme, but the expression was solidified in the next moment, the pupil suddenly enlarged, and the eyes stared at the front. "what?" All the Supreme, the look changed, all stood up and stared at the battlefield, his face was incredible. For those who don''t know what happened, they can see it very clearly. The smear of the knife has not only successfully entered the supreme body, but the power contained in it has forcibly destroyed the vitality of the supreme. "How is this possible?" Simon''s face was full of shock, and his shock overshadowed the anger for the first time. "The enchanting, it is the enchanting existence!" "When the Warcraft continent, when did such a enchanting appear?" "Which area is empty, why can you break the supreme body?" The other few Supreme, the face showed an expression of unbelievable, even if this is what they saw with their own eyes. Although the other party is the first to enter the supreme realm, but the flesh is also tempered with a complete boundary, the degree is not weaker than the Imperial, but it was smashed by a void. "Great, it''s amazing!" Radium is sighed by the heart. He has already seen it clearly. The reason why Ziyan can make meritorious deeds, in addition to the supreme and no defense, is more of the two opposite forces of the Thunder, and the power of the Thunder. That kind of rule. It is a rule that Radium has never seen and never felt before, and it is very powerful. "what happened?" "How can the Supreme not move?" "Who wins and loses?" Except for a few great supremes, other people simply did not feel the situation on the battlefield. They only saw the Supreme and the Purple Scorpions volleying. The attacks of the two men disappeared and then did not move. In the discussion of the sound, the purple scorpion flashed and returned to the crowd. On the top of the Scorpio, after the Supreme disappeared in the sable shape, all the forces of the whole body seemed to be evacuated in an instant and fell directly to the ground. "Peng!" One voice sounded, the supreme body landed, and never stood up again. died? died. died! A powerful supreme, it is so dead! After the scene was quiet, the thunderous screams and screams broke out. Today, Zi Yan has brought a lot of shock, everyone thought that they have been shocked to the point of numbness. But at this moment, a supreme body of death, once again shocked their bottom line, let them move and be out of it. An empty world has killed a supreme. Will this message come out, will anyone believe it? This is an unprecedented thing, they have never heard of it, and they never thought about it. But now, this kind of thing really happened. The entire ethereal city, because of this incident, once reached a state of out of control. This time, Zi Yan can be said to have created a history, has become unprecedented, and perhaps is the existence of the future. Everyone is exclaiming, and the heart is also a deeper understanding of the power of the purple. Such a person will become a friend. Once he becomes an enemy, it will be a lifelong nightmare. Today, the purple scorpion is just an empty world. There is such a fighting power. Once he becomes a supreme sable? Who can stop him in the entire ethereal city? The exclamation is still ups and downs, but there are more than a figure in the surrounding, these figures are all around, and the supreme atmosphere is surging. In an instant, at least around the square, there are at least five Supreme. The purple scorpion can kill and the potential is terrible. In this case, even if the other supremes of the city, and how much hatred with Ximen Road, it is impossible to let Zi Zi leave. The supreme atmosphere began to spread, and the people who approached felt a great pressure, and their faces changed greatly, and quickly retreated toward the rear. At this moment, everyone from a few great supreme, clearly felt the surviving supremacy. The hearts of the people are shocking, but they are constantly reluctant to shake their heads. The purple scorpion is indeed powerful, and the future potential is also infinite, but at this moment, in the face of several powerful supreme, he and those companions no longer have life. A powerful existence that has not yet fully emerged is prematurely degraded in this situation. The supreme breath does not converge. A number of people must be shot, or to deal with several airspace in the district, which will undoubtedly laugh at the big teeth of others, and there is a big bully. But everyone in the field can understand these supreme practices. If you don''t kill him when the purple wings are not full, his purple eyes are the nightmare of the ethereal city. Above the square, five people gathered together, killing a supreme, and more supreme, which was also expected in the previous. The compassionate monk has a compassionate smile on his face and said: "Today''s World War I, if there is an opportunity, I must leave first. He will destroy the city and avenge us!" Yes! The konjac said coldly: There is hope in life! This is a scene that everyone has expected, but all of them will die, no one will be willing. If you are present, no matter who you are, just run away, then next time, this person will have the means to destroy the city. "I hurt you." Su Mengyao bowed his head and his face was full of embarrassment. "You don''t have to blame yourself. We volunteered to come here. We know that we are going to die. At the very least, we must have a good fight before we die!" Zi Yan said quietly. "Yes, its a good fight. No matter who you are next, I want to kill Buddha, but its not that easy." As the monk''s voice fell, the monk''s whole body re-emerged with Buddha light, but in the Buddha''s light, the monk no longer volleyed, but instead used Buddha light to condense into a real Buddha on top of his head. Behind the Buddha, there is a light wheel that is erected with a light wheel. Along with the injection of many Buddha powers in the monk, the Buddha became clearer and more compassionate, while the Buddha power of the whole body extended toward the surrounding. Under this breath, except for the Supreme, there is no reaction, and all the other monks are rendered by this compassion. The Buddha floated in the air, and the compassionate Buddha voice appeared from the mouth. Those monks who heard the Buddha''s voice suddenly felt as if they had seen the past and present, and the self of the past life was a kind of concentrating on the existence of the Buddha. It is a Buddha. Almost without hesitation, the hands of a group of monks were together, and the sound of the Buddhas voice was heard. For a time, this Buddha number echoed throughout the city, as if it were a big city, it became a Buddhist capital in an instant. Throughout the city, all were rendered golden, and all the monks exuded the golden light. In this Buddha''s light, all the foreign breaths are rejected. The most profound of them is the Supreme Supreme. The Buddha is compassionate, and the killing is opposite to it. It is naturally rejected and squeezed. "Amitabha, the bitter sea is boundlessly turned back to the shore, let go of the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" Above the scorpio, echoing the voice of the Buddha, this voice is constantly lingering, constantly reverberating, like a soul impact. "Humph!" On the other side, a cold voice came out and Ximen Road stood up. As a supreme figure, he must shoot today. As he got up and above the sky, the Buddha once again pronounced: "Hey! Well! Well! Beep! M! Hey!" The Buddha shouted out the six-figure of Buddhism. When the sound came out, it echoed throughout the ethereal city. Then, the monks who painted the Buddha''s light all over the body shouted out the six sounds that the purple dragon had not learned. With the appearance of these six tones, including the purple cicada, several people seem to have a force out of thin air. This force is very soft, very powerful, full of compassion and good thoughts, and perfection with its own power. "Roar!" The dragon and the tiger roared in the sky, and behind him there was a huge shadow of the dragon and the tiger. ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to come from the wild, exudes an ancient, ancient atmosphere. "boom!" The violent temper, the konjac lingering around the rolling magic, behind it, there is a tall magic shadow, completely surrounded by black light magic, like red eyes, filled with cold and ruthless killing, Like a big devil. Su Mengyao, who is ethereal, has a layer of sloppy gauze on his body. The sacred muscles are looming, like a fairy. The potential of the purple scorpion is completely stimulated. His head, lightning and thunder, self-contained, the whole body shines with the light of gold and silver energy. In his world, the power is becoming more and more violent. It seems to be the supreme pressure. The crisis of life and death greatly stimulates himself. The power in his world is rapidly changing towards the boundary. "Hey!" A tremor, the energy of heaven and earth in his world disappeared, and it became a purely bounded power. In the moment when the world is completely filled by the boundary forces, the boundary forces in the purple scorpion begin to undergo mysterious changes. Chapter 1835: Realm gap Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power is completely flooded with the whole body. This is a sign of the big world of the air, and then the mysterious changes in the boundaries have begun to change the pattern of the whole world. This step will be the mysterious world. Usually, for other monks, this is also the bottleneck. But this kind of bottleneck does not exist for the purple scorpion. Just as the worlds energy in the world has completely become a boundary force, his world has shook a little, and the whole world has begun to undergo mysterious changes, and the boundaries have turned straight into the ground, changing the worlds pattern. The original ordinary ground was changed under the intrusion of the boundary force. Like the quenching, the ground became harder, and some of the boundary forces began to condense. The purple scorpion is full of the strong atmosphere of the whole body. In vain, this breath is once again increased, and the mysterious world is full of pressure. Everyone was shocked and very surprised. I didnt expect Zier to break through in this situation. Ximen Road feels the change of the purple scent, the eyes become more and more cold, even if the purple scorpion breaks through the mysterious world today, still can not get rid of the fate of death, Unless he can break into the supreme, But this is not realistic at all. Quickly break into the mysterious world, this is already the biggest limit of the purple scorpion, then the purple scorpion wants to break through the mysterious world to reach the spiritual world, and its calculation time needs to be counted in the millennium. The power of Ximen Road showed that it was impossible to suppress everyone at this moment, but he did not care, only the pressure, his methods did not show at all. Moreover, as long as you don''t make the mistake of the previous Supreme, it is very easy to kill these guys. "Amitabha," Above the Scorpio, the Buddha opened, the Buddhas light shines, and many Buddha powers reverberate in the ethereal city. "Pretend to be a ghost," Ximen Road snorted, stepping forward, the world was shaken, it was a fist, and went straight to the Buddha on the sky. Below, the monks clasped their hands together and whispered in their mouths. Above the Scorpio, the Buddha appeared a defensive mask around him. On the hood, there were many old chanting in the chanting, and the Buddhas light was surging. In addition to the strongest defense, many Buddha powers are also in front of the monks, forming a d character. This word, with its mighty power, is a means of attack, before it is blocked. "boom," The fist hits the scorpion attack, and above the scorpio, there is a loud explosion. In that martial force, the power of supreme is surging, and the word is destroyed in an instant. This word is powerful, but the huge gap in the realm makes the power of this word impossible to play. At the same time, the boxing mans fell on the strongest defense, defending the tremor, and even flew out with the old monk. On the way back, the light on the mask was disillusioned, and the entire mask was twisted and madly dissipated, but it was dissipated. However, the Supreme was blocked, the Buddha was still alive, and soon it was a city-wide monk. The words of the power of the mind appeared, and went to Ximen Road. This is the Buddhas counterattack. At the same time, konjac and others also launched an attack. I saw the tall magical shadow behind the konjac, and there was a virtual black stick in his hand. The black stick slammed down and carried the mighty trend. The sky smashed instantly, and the black stick carried a magical black hole and fell to Ximen Road. Behind the dragon tiger, the huge dragon and tiger statue, is a shot to Ximen Road. There was a booming sound between heaven and earth. This claw directly smashed the void and carried unimaginable destructive power. If Su Mengyaos ethereal spirits are immortal, they will do nothing, and they will show them one after another. "Hey," After the breakthrough, the purple scorpion, the speed is faster, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is to the side of Ximen Road. The long knife in the hand is suddenly squirted, and a shining knife light glides toward Ximen Road. Like the previous killing of the Supreme, the shape of the purple cicada began to change frequently, and every time it changes, with the purple cicada appearing, there will be a bright knife light. With the breakthrough of the realm, the purple scorpion is much faster than the previous one, regardless of the speed of the teleport or the speed of the shot. For a time, there were more than ten purple sables around Ximen Road. In front of each sable, there was a bright knife. And look at Ximen Road, there is only one person, He not only has to face the attacks of the konjac and other people, but also suffers from the dozens of attacks of the sable. In the eyes of everyone, the next Ximen Road will be very embarrassing. Only the Supreme in the field is indifferent, such a means, if you deal with the existence of a first-time supreme, you will be able to make the other party rushed, maybe even kill it, but the West Gate has long been stuck in the Supreme The existence of the year is simply not enough. He doesn''t even have to make a particularly powerful counterattack, and the higher level of supreme power can easily deal with these attacks. The counterattack of Ximen Road is also very simple. He is full of the power of supreme, and the whole body is like a wave, and begins to sway. "boom," The energy swells, forming a wave, going in all directions, This is a full-scale attack. Without any dead ends, the dozen or so attacks that the sables had previously played were immediately shrouded by the waves and disappeared with the turbulence of the waves. Even those figures with the purple scorpion are directly shattered, only the purple scorpion is a real body, and a stunned retreat, But compared to the speed of the surge, the speed of the world is too late to dodge, the wave directly shocked the purple, And with the purple fly back, the first wave went away, the second wave formed, and then oscillated again, followed by the third, fourth, Under the wave of the road, the attacks that the people had previously attacked were instantly resolved, and the bodies of the people were also shaken by the waves, and they flew out. Just a few waves of supreme, that can kill a attack that is first entered into the supreme means, so it is dissolved, The people who flew backwards also suffered from energy shocks, and one could not help but cough blood. This is the power of the Supreme, far from being comparable to the Lord. Ximen Road looked gloomy. When he saw that the Buddha still existed and was ready to speak again, he snorted and punched the Buddha. This punch, no matter the speed or the power, is far more than before. "boom," The strongest defense that the Buddha had just propped up was also instantly blasted, and the figure with the Buddha was bursting open. Below, the monk suffered a counterattack, a big mouth coughing blood, "The miracle won''t happen," Everyone who saw this scene shook their heads and sighed. Zi Yan and others, even a Ximen Road is no match, but the outside world is still guarding the five supreme, their fate is destined, "Go to death," Everyone has already accepted his life, but Zi Yan does not recognize it. He shouted and his body shape rushed again. With the speed of the world, his body shape is constantly changing, and it seems to be a ghost. The shape of Ximen Road is also changing, but compared with Ziyan, the speed of this change is much slower. The purple scorpion frequently cuts out the knife, and the smear of the knives and the knives appear in all directions. These attacks are completely unexpected and very powerful. At the very least, if you first enter the Supreme existence, you will not be willing to meet. Because the sable is stronger than before, The konjac followed, and the shadow behind him re-aggregated and made a strong attack. "Roar," The dragon and tiger roared and rushed again. In the face of counter-attacks, the monk could not re-agglomerate the Buddha, but he slammed the konjac and slammed into the head of Ximen Road. The people joined forces and the attack was very sharp. Even if it was the existence of Ximen Road, it was too tired to cope. However, the attack of everyone fell on Ximen Road, but it was impossible to break the defense of the other party. With a loud bang, the Supreme Wave surged again, and everyone flew out again. This is the gap between the realms, Even at this moment, Ziwei and others have shown that the attack speed far exceeds Ximen Road, but the gap in the realm makes it impossible for them to break the defense. Can''t break the defense, naturally can''t kill the enemy, There are still five Supreme in the outside world who are stunned and cant run away. "Great, it''s amazing," Without Ximen Road, everyone talked and ignored it. In the eyes of Raimon, it was full of praise. "It is indeed extraordinary, such a presence, if our family owns one, then we will be able to dominate this seventh continent in the future," another one of the supreme, very much appreciated. However, appreciation and help, but it is totally different, and everyone appreciates it, but there is no intention to take it. At this moment, Zi Yan and others have been hit for the fourth time, and after four times of flying back, they have repeatedly been countered, and the injuries have worsened. Whether it is speed or attack, it is a lot weaker than before. "go to hell," In the eyes of Ximen Road, the murderous machine flashed, and a punch hit the purple scorpion. This is a real killing trick. Whether it is speed or power, it is very terrible. The first one killed the sable, which is also the vengeance of Ximen Road for Ximen. "Hey," In this crisis moment, the purple scorpion showed a rapid teleport disappearing. He did escape the positive blow, but the energy shock was forcibly entered into the body of the sable, the purple scorpion that just appeared, hemoptysis again, injury Increased again, "Look at how many times you can escape," Ximen Road looked cold and rushed to the konjac and other people, and was immediately shaken out. He punched a punch again. The purpura escaped again, and once again coughed up blood, like a small strong who couldnt die. But Xiaoqiangs injury is constantly increasing, and when there is always death, After seeing this scene, Su Mengyao was full of regrets and remorse. She shook her head and knew that no matter what, today, everyone could not escape. Her expression of regret and remorse immediately became firm. She suddenly volleyed, and the ethereal voice rang in the minds of everyone: "If there is a chance, let''s go." When the voice fell, everyone looked at Su Mengyao strangely. I dont understand what she meant. Did she decide to stay, Su Mengyao rises out of the air, and the whole person exudes a holy and ethereal atmosphere. At this moment, her body is spinning, and the brilliance of the Tao, as the body rotates, falls. Her whole body exudes mysterious atmosphere, and the whole body is suddenly magnified, comparable to the towering building, but her figure is still perfect and her appearance is still perfect. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "Don''t..." Chapter 1836: 0 year seal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Don''t go... Farewell..." Su Mengyao has a mysterious atmosphere, and this breath is pure and inaction. Even if it is in a desperate situation at the moment, under the cover of inaction, it is still a fairy with a skeleton. Zi Yan looked up and looked at Su Mengyao, looking at the other clear and bright but with reluctant eyes, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. He fluttered again and unwillingly rushed to Ximen Road. "Dead, die, die," In his body, the energy is completely violent, his expression becomes more and more embarrassing, his world is shaking, and another powerful force is injected into the purple body. At this moment, Zi Yan can definitely be called the invincible in the world. But his opponent is a supreme, in front of the Supreme, the Lord appears so small, "boom," Ximen Road indifferently swept the purple scorpion, energy shock, he flew out again, Even if you are unwilling, I can only hope that my strength is too low, even the beloved woman cant keep it. Purple is crazy, all the potential has been stimulated, Monks and other people are also crazy, showing a more powerful means, but it is useless, the realm of the realm is like a scorpio, After being shot at Ximen Road, everyone was shocked. The eyes reluctantly moved away from the purple scorpion, Su Mengyao''s bright eyes were a touch of coldness, a strong breath surging from her body, feeling the breath, the supreme is also a slight frown, heart Be alert, The next killer killed the Ximen Road of Ziyan, and suddenly looked back at Su Mengyao, his brow wrinkled. Ϊ At this moment, Su Mengyao, the breath of the atmosphere makes the Supreme feel the threat, Her body is still spinning in the volley, and there is a little bit of brilliance around her body. Purple eyes stared at Su Mengyao, and my heart became very deplorable. "Don''t worry, I just slept and sealed myself for five hundred years. If there is a fate, I will meet again in five hundred years." Her voice rang in the sea of ??purple, and echoed in the sea of ??people. Self-seal for five hundred years, that is, if Zijing and others can successfully escape, then they still have five hundred years of cultivation time. However, the five hundred years seem to be long, but for the purple world with the perfect world, it is still too short, it is not enough to break through the purple. Five hundred years later, Su Mengyaos seal dissipated, and the ending was the same as todays. "I should sleep too. Before I go to sleep, I want to send you away." The sound of the dragon and tiger sounded, It roars in the sky, and the dragon and the tiger whistle echo in the entire ethereal city, and it will not linger for a long time. From its body, there is a strong and strong atmosphere, this breath makes a sense of supreme color, With the cold eyes of the dragon and the tiger, the look of Ximen Road has become extremely dignified, and it is very taboo to take the initiative to retreat a few steps toward the rear. The dragon and tiger body suddenly burst into a storm, and the storm spread instantly, sweeping the entire square. And its body, also growing wildly in the storm, ten meters, a hundred meters, kilometers ... like a huge mountain, "I will fight for you for another five hundred years. After a thousand years, the seal will be broken." The sound of the dragon and tiger sounded, and the storm around it was even more terrifying. On top of this storm, Su Mengyaos ethereal voice sounded through the ethereal city. "Nothing," On the storm of the dragon and tiger, there was another storm. This storm appeared mysterious and ethereal. It slowly caught up with the trajectory of the previous storm. The two storms merged into one, becoming stronger and more terrifying. , In the face of this storm, the Supreme Supreme immediately retreated, and the body of Zi Yan and others entered the storm uncontrollably. "No, they have to escape," The big supreme is not good, I want to stop, but the storm is too terrible, rushing into, fearing that there will be danger to life, All the people around, under this huge storm, couldnt even open their eyes, and its even more unclear what happened. They can only hear the screams of the screams that are constantly coming out. In this roar, there is obviously some kind of anger and anxious emotions. In the manifestation of the storm, a black hole emerged. This black hole is a passage to an unknown area. Purple and other people quickly approached the black hole. "drink," Seeing the purple scorpion and other people will enter the storm, in the depths of the ethereal city, suddenly a loud drink, followed by a large part of the scorpio''s palm print appeared out of thin air, slammed toward the storm, The impact of this blow is even more terrible. "this is" Feeling this breath, everyones face changed dramatically. Obviously, this is a stronger supreme, stronger than all the supremes in the field. As the palm prints fell, the whole storm paused in the sky, and there were signs of collapse, and Ziyan and others immediately rushed into the black hole that was about to dissipate. "boom," The palm prints fell strongly, the storm disappeared out of thin air, and the three purples had disappeared. When the energy is exhausted, and everyones sight falls to the square again, the faces are once again filled with shocking colors. I saw a towering statue on the square. It was a goddess who stepped on a giant beast and turned to look at the sky sideways. The goddess is of course Su Mengyao, and the giant beast is the dragon and tiger supreme. The two self-sealed and turned into statues, and the mysterious power flowed around them. The storm was destroyed, the palm print did not dissipate, but it was again down, wanting to break the statue. But the next moment, I saw the light above the statue. After the horrible palm print hit the halo, it disappeared silently. Everyone was shocked, and they didnt expect to be the two of the statues. The existence of the depths is just a blow, and then there is no movement, Ximen Road and others were extremely unwilling, and then they attacked, but these attacks were blocked by a mysterious energy. "Go, have you left this way?" "If you let them go, then the city will be finished," "It is true that once they become supreme, they will definitely come back for revenge," Everyone watching the battle was awake, Todays World War I was shocking, and it will inevitably spread throughout the Seventh Continent. The significance of the representative is great. Whether it is Zi Yan or Ximen Road, if you eat such a big loss, you will not be willing to give up. For Ximen Road, it is imperative not to shoot these statues, but to find three people, killing three people. With the release of the spirit, Ximen Road found a space fluctuation, and his body shape flashed, he disappeared into place. "go," After seeing this scene, Raimon also said, and left and left. Then, the other few who came to the wedding, the body flashed and disappeared. On the contrary, the five supremes, because of the strength, did not capture the traces of several people, thus staying in the ethereal city, As soon as the purple scorpion and others entered the black hole, the black hole was completely broken, and they quickly fell out. Falling out, they are still in the seventh continent, even within the geographical range of the ethereal city, "go," Time can''t accommodate everyone to continue to cherish, since Su Mengyao and the dragon and tiger have been self-sealing for a thousand years, it is obvious that the two are safe in the millennium. What they can do is to live alive and return to the Supreme after thousands of years. Among the three, the purple is the fastest, at this moment he is strong in spirit, wrapped in energy with two people, showing the speed of the world, His figure is constantly disillusioned, using teleportation, and in a matter of tens of thousands of miles, The purple scorpion and others have just disappeared, and Ximen Road and the other five Supremes have already arrived here, and soon they have locked in the direction of the sable escape. If it is the heyday, Ximen Road may not be able to catch up with the purple, However, the previous purpura has been traumatized, the injury is very heavy, and the speed is naturally greatly affected. Ximen Road does not say anything, the body shape flashes again, After seeing the five supremes, they followed it up. The two sides are constantly disillusioned and constantly rushing forward. "cough," Under the constant acceleration of escape, the injury of the purple scorpion could not be suppressed, and the golden blood was coughed up. "Hey," Regardless of the blood on his lips, he disappeared again and again. However, with the teleportation, Zixiao found that the distance of his teleport was getting shorter and shorter. In addition to the serious injuries, the enormous pressure caused by the inexplicable between heaven and earth is also the most important reason. Gradually, the purple scorpion teleported once, only a thousand miles, and felt the pressure is getting bigger and bigger, in addition to the pressure, the daytime purple can still feel a vast pressure, In this way, after tens of thousands of miles, the purple scorpion''s teleportation finally lost its function. In front of his eyes, there was a towering mountain. The giant mountain can''t see the top at first sight, and it is covered by clouds in the middle of the mountain. The whole giant mountain exudes a vast pressure, like a peerless strongman standing there. After the three arrived here, there was only this giant mountain in their eyes. Guanghua flashes, and six supremes appear one after another. "I really dont know how to live here," Ximen Road sneered and walked forward, killing the machine in the eyes, Feeling this murderous, the purple three turned and saw the Ximen Road, his face changed. "Why don''t you run," looked at the three people, and Simon Road was indifferent. The look of the purple eyes is changing, "Don''t think about the power of the Supreme Mountain. This mountain seems to be extraordinary, but there are seals around it. If there is no key, no one can get in," Ximen Road sneered, The face of the purple scorpion changed greatly, and obviously the last cuddling was gone. In this way, waiting for the three is only death. "You will die tomorrow," Simon said coldly. If you don''t kill three people today, he will never rest in peace. It seems that he has already accepted his life. Zi Yan calmly responded: "Even if we die today, he will pay for it when he is floating in the city." "That is the future. Lets kill you today," The indifferent Ximen Road, ready to kill the killer, Lei Meng, who had been watching from the rear, shook his head and said: "You have already been here, you can only use what you have used," A few people heard it inexplicably, and the whole person of Raimon has gone volley. Just as he got up, his hands were printed, a mysterious energy fluctuation, and then spread out. Chapter 1837: Enter the Supreme Mountain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The whole person of Raimon was vacated, his hands were printed in the air, and the words spoken were made that several Supremes could not understand. But a supreme abnormal move is enough to attract the attention of others, including Ximen Road and Zijing. The sable is also the first time to see Radium, which is a middle-aged man with a double eye and a god. With the constant printing of his hands, a very familiar energy of the purple scorpion escapes. The face of the purple cicada has obviously changed, and it seems very unbelievable. Lei Meng greeted the eyes of Zi Yan, smiled at the purple eyes, and the smile was full of goodwill. The mysterious waves are scattered and fall on the other five supreme bodies. The next moment, there is a thing flying from them, At the moment of seeing this thing, several of the supreme faces changed greatly. One of the supreme screams coldly: "Ramon, what are you doing?" "These three little guys are too crazy, I really can''t stand it, instead of Simon''s shot," Lei Meng responded faintly, and his hands were constantly printed. The Supreme Supreme shot, but the light of energy fell on the glowing object, but there was no reaction. At this moment, the five illuminators in front of the Supreme are being pulled by the radium illuminator, which is separated from the five supreme control, slowly over the sky. "Just calculate the hand, don''t take the key," One of the supreme faces is not good, he has given up the competition for the illuminator, and a murder has locked up Ramon. "Reassure, I am not malicious, just use this thing and completely suppress them," The words of Raimon were still dull, and the five illuminators came to him and merged with one another to become a complete illuminating crystal. At this moment, from the crystal, a ray of light shines, which shrouds the purple sable. "boom," The strong blow from Ximen Road was immediately blocked by the light, and a huge force shook the Ximen Road out. This is the power from the spar, and it is also the power from the Supreme Mountain. "Ramon, what do you mean, these things that don''t know what to do, I can kill, you don''t have to shoot," The sound of Ximen Road is cold. At this moment, he clearly sees that Lei Meng has great problems. "It doesn''t mean anything, just inside the Supreme Mountain, there is a very cruel place, I want them to fend for themselves," "You want to save them," A group of supreme reactions came over, and a flash came to Lei Meng, his eyes were cold. "Okay," When the voice fell, the momentum of Ramon changed in vain, becoming vast and terrible. Feeling this breath, a group of supreme changes, Ximen Road even could not help but exclaimed: "I will not die," "boom," Radium''s mouth and mouth showed a cold smile, and the strength of the whole body began to sway, just like the original Ximen Road to deal with Ziyan and others. Only at this moment, the wave of the formation of radium and Mongolian energy is more powerful and more terrible. In this wave, the power of the thunder is surging. "Lei Li, this is Lei Li, you are a group," one Supreme exclaimed when he regressed. The essence of the power that Zixiao showed before, of course, everyone is clear, it is the Thunder, At this moment, when Lei Meng is shot, everyone is aware of similar energy. "Roughly the same," Lei Meng said faintly, the violent atmosphere of the whole body is also getting more and more violent. In front of him, the shaped spar rushed straight toward the front of the Supreme Mountain. "boom," The entire Supreme Mountain is shaking, and a huge mask appears out of thin air, covering the entire mountain. As the spar rushed forward, the reticle around the giant mountain began to tremble, and the forward spar fell on the reticle, began to make a creaking sound, and soon a large hole was dissolved. At this point, the mysterious Supreme Mountain is completely open to the public, but this way of opening is not the same as normal. At the moment of the appearance of the big hole, the glare of the glare broke out on the spar. The figure of the three sables disappeared from the place immediately, and the next moment was in the Supreme Mountain. And Raimon was also stepping out and said aloud: "Let''s borrow your key today, rest assured, then I will return the key," In the middle of the conversation, his energy was completely violent, and all the Supreme horror went backwards. Ramon flashed toward the black hole. The grandmother, who is so eager to be angry, has lost the key and returned it. Who knows, the key to the Supreme Mountain is one-off. A lot of supreme anger, but the most depressing is still Simon Road, This time, he lost a huge amount of money, and his son died. One of the most dead people died. The murderer ran back, and the most hateful thing was that the key to the Supreme Mountain was lost. You know, that''s the only chance that he will break into the immortality. "go," Such losses are naturally unacceptable to everyone. Although they are rushing into the Supreme Mountain, they are not prepared enough, but it is better than losing this opportunity. So the five looked at each other and immediately rushed toward the black hole in front. The spar at the moment is maintaining a black hole, and the spar is constantly being lost during the maintenance process. "Hey," With the arrival of the people, the spar trembled slightly, and it was directly scattered. The big hole that had just appeared was repaired again, and the Supreme Mountain opened, once again closed. "Do not," Everyone was kept out, unwilling to scream, but it was useless. "It''s over, nothing is gone," "This **** radium, actually lied to us," "He is not dead, what is the meaning of entering this Supreme Mountain," The five supremes are very frustrated, but at this time, among the dissipated spar, there are suddenly five rays, and five rays are turned into five tokens, which is the previous key. When the five saw the key, the look was stunned. Looks like this situation, and it is very wrong with the record. Under normal circumstances, once the Supreme Mountain is opened, the six keys will disappear, but now, there are five more. Doubtful doubts, the five people still quickly took away a key, "Is it because the number of people entering is not enough, so I quit the key on my own," there is supreme speculation. No one can give an accurate answer. The means used by Raimon has some sort of weirdness. This is their key, why does it appear automatically, automatically out of control, During the period of doubts, no one can answer, but the five people are very clear that in the case of only five keys, the Supreme Mountain is impossible to open. I want to open the Supreme Mountain, only to find the sixth key, "Damn," Ximen Road was unwilling to turn around a large circle around the Supreme Mountain. No other entrances were found. It was very angry. "Go back to the two guys," Nothing is found today. The son is still dead at the wedding. This time his face is lost. Everyone is also very helpless, but only go back, Who can think of it, such a thing will happen, The arrival of Raimon is obviously premeditated. As for the rescue of Zi Yan and others, it is only a shackle. But for the ramen, the sash is the whole city that will harm the rest of the world. In the future, the dogs will be restless. The people returned to the ethereal city, and the corpses above the square have been dealt with. Today, it is destined to have a good harvest, because there are too many royal soldiers in the square. The square at the moment has been completely renewed, but at the center of the square, the statue is still eye-catching and has become the highest symbol of the ethereal city. Around the statue, in addition to the five great supremes, there are many spiritual circles, they tried to break the statue, but they did not succeed. During the period, the Supreme has given up, but those spiritual circles have had a little attack. When Ximen Road and others returned, one of the supremes went up and asked: "How," Ximen Road shook his head and his face became darker and darker. This move, many people in the distance are watching, they are exclaimed. Apparently, the expression of Ximen Road told them that they did not kill the sable, How powerful the sables are, they know very well that once the sables are let go, the ethereal city in the future is destined to be restless. Although the ethereal city did not provoke an enemy, it has provoked some existence with great potential. Among the crowd, Dong Qing was far behind this scene, and finally relieved, and the tight heart was put down, as long as they were alive, they would be alive. "What are you doing here," Simon Road asked, looking at the supreme, "Adults have said that after they have not sealed themselves, they will only be able to break their own seals by the time. However, during this period, the other party will absorb the energy between the heavens and the earth and grow itself. We are waiting for the squad to come and seal it here." Supreme said, "Then you will continue to wait," Ximen Road nodded and went straight to the depths of the city. He could not stand the eyes of those in the city. This time, his face was completely exhausted. The entire ethereal city is talking about todays events. In this battle, Zi Yan made a big splash, Ximen Road lost his face, and the most eye-popping, or the three empty world of Zi Yan, actually left to live, Although no one knows the process, everyone in the future can expect it. When the purple scorpion returns again, the ethereal city will be in danger. Soon, there was a group of teachers coming, and then began to arrange a kind of array method around the statue. The array method is not aggressive, but it can ban any heaven and earth energy. The whole array, like the complete blockade of the space where the statue is located, makes the statue no longer absorb any heaven and earth energy. After doing all this, the squad left with a sneer, Soon, todays World War I came out of the ethereal city, spreading to the past. Dong Qing didn''t stay here for too long. She knew that even if the purple scorpion is still alive, she can''t see each other in a short time. If it is so easy to meet, the supreme has already caught up. And she is worried that the supreme will hear her presence and then trap her, through her. On the same day, after watching the formation of the formation, Dong Qing was gone. Dong Qing left and began to sway in various regions. During this time, she would appear as a storyteller, telling the battle of Zi Yan in the ethereal city, and the final situation of Su Mengyao. Chapter 1838: 9 hurricanes Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Inside the Supreme Mountain, there is a vast expanse of pressure everywhere. The three purple eyes appeared at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the towering Supreme Mountain, the face was full of shock, Guanghua flashed, and Lei Meng came to the side of Ziyan. Zi Yan hurriedly bowed, thanked: "Thank you for your help," The monk saw the konjac, and he also thanked him with a fist. Ra Meng waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, I didn''t expect you to be purple," Zi Yan looks strange: "Predecessors know me," Ramont covered his fists with both hands and bowed to the void. He said, "This time, I happened to help the Thunder ancestor to come to the Supreme Mountain and take your name. I heard your name from the Thunder." "Thunder sacred ancestors," Zi Yan said in his heart, "Is it a Thunder sacred beast," Lei Mengzheng said: "He is the ancestor of my Lei family, when the thunder sacred ancestors," Looking at the expression of Raimon, it is to know the status of the Thunder sacred beast in the Lei family. If he is allowed to know that he once threatened to let the Thunder sacred beast mount, he feared that the other party would not bypass himself. Zi Yan nodded and said that she understood. "I don''t know where other Lei people are," Zi Yan asked again. Lei Meng said: "When you are strong, you will naturally be clear," Seeing that Radium is not willing to say more, Zi Yan does not ask any more. After a while, Ra Meng said again: "This is the Supreme Mountain, the place of supreme opportunity, which will make them immortal. It also has a great effect on the spiritual world. It can be supreme, but for you, there is no The effect, the result of running around is only one death. Coincidentally, there is another place here, which is very suitable for you," Its for us, the monk seems to be very confused. "Dragon Tiger and the little girl chose to seal themselves. My envelope printing will last for a long time, and your combat power is not weak. The speed of the realm will be very slow. That place can help you to break the border quickly." Lei Meng said: "The only place I know is clear," The radium speculation is correct. The reason why Ziyan can quickly improve the mysterious world is that because of the fact that in the absolute battlefield, Zi Yan collected a whole world of the world, but when breaking through the empty world, his boundary has already Completely exhausted, The next mysterious world, but the boundary force must be fully integrated into the ground, making the whole world completely changed, The world of Zi Yan, the area is almost infinite, the time needed to change the boundaries completely, the time required will be very long, but his time is only a thousand years. In the millennium, he may not be able to reach the spiritual world, let alone reach the Supreme Realm. It can be said that this is his only chance. So Zi Yan nodded without hesitation, As for the monk and the konjac, the two are not afraid of death, and will not refuse. "Very good, time you control yourself, you want to leave, crush this," Ramon took out three tokens and gave them to three people. After that, he waved his sleeve and the three mens bodies vacated. "I don''t know the name of the predecessor''s surname. After the event, Zi Yan must go to the door to thank him." "Small things are not enough," Lei Meng once again waved his hands, and the figure of the three people disappeared. The three sables disappeared, and Lei Meng also flew toward the top of the Supreme Mountain... ...... ...... Raomeo waved his sleeves and sent the three purple scorpions to a mysterious canyon. On both sides of the gorge, it seemed to connect to the sky. At first glance, the top could not be seen. The valley mouth had a hurricane scroll. This hurricane was very strong and fierce. The canyon sweeps empty, Far away, the three people can feel the power of the hurricane. Falling into the middle of the canyon, the three people who felt the hurricane personally felt like they were being tattooed with a knife. They were comparable to the body of the imperial soldier, and they felt stinging. "Retreat, rewind," The purple cicada shouted loudly, but there were already scratches on the entire face, and the blood continued to flow from it. Where is this hurricane, clearly is the real weapon, The three men retired and retreated to the other end of the canyon until the hurricane disappeared. Standing in the absence of a hurricane, the three were relieved, just in the short moment, the three men were more and more fine, like a thousand knives, "This hurricane is terrible," said the monk, who was worried. Zi Yan quietly looked at the hurricane, he found that the formation of the hurricane, in the process of moving left and right, the power is slowly weakening, Undoubtedly in the position of Taniguchi, the hurricane has the greatest power, and as it moves to the center, the power has been reduced to half. After arriving here, the power is dissipated. In the eyes of everyone, it is natural to see that there is a huge amount of energy in this hurricane. The quality of this energy is higher than the bounds, and it is almost the supreme power. Even Ziyan is very suspicious. On the other side of the valley, is there a huge storm of supreme, and as the storm expands, the energy is dissipating, and it gradually becomes like this. "Go and try," After a short break, the wounds of the body gradually closed, and the purple cicada came forward carefully. In the scope of the hurricane, the purple scorpion clearly felt the hurricane swept through the body, and then directly into the world, and then the whole world, added a force, After this force emerged, it was straight into the ground. As these energies are absorbed, the strength of the sable has been refined, although this little improvement is completely negligible. "It turned out to be like this," After repeated perceptions for several times, Zi Yan understood the true role of the canyon. The hurricane of the entire canyon is completely pure energy, and this energy can enter the world by itself. Under this premise, it needs to be its own medium. Just like you have completely become a channel, The power of the hurricane completely determines the speed at which the world absorbs the forces. The position of Taniguchi is undoubtedly the biggest, but only if your body can withstand the hurricane. And here, any defense is useless, the only thing that can snuggle is the flesh. Gradually understand the characteristics of this canyon, the purple dragonfly also divided the hurricane into nine segments, the lowest is the farthest is the ninth, and the closest to the canyon is the first segment, and the strongest segment. "First heal," They have been seriously injured before, and it is imperative to restore the injury first. In order to save time, Zi Yan stopped in the eighth paragraph, and while the world is absorbing strength, he is also healing. After the injury resumed, Zi Yan decided to go deeper. The monk and the konjac also stopped in the eighth paragraph, and the two also began to heal the wounds. The injuries of the three men recovered and they began to move forward. The purple scorpion went to the seventh stage, where the hurricane power level increased again, and the hurricane fell on the body, with a tingling sensation. However, this sting is not enough to break the body of the sable. The energy of the hurricane has entered the world of the purple scorpion and is absorbed by the world. With the help of external forces, the speed of change in the world of purple eyes is also much faster. Under normal circumstances, the cultivation in the seventh paragraph is just right, but the purple enamel is only a thousand years old. Within a thousand years, he must break into the supreme, so he must fight for time. So, he moved forward again and went to the sixth stage. The hurricane blew, and there was a trace of the road on his skin. These traces were spreading and became a small hole in the road. The hurricane continued, the mouth began to add, and then the hurricane blew on the stronger bones. This is completely a real bone scraping, the mouth of the purple twitch is twitching, and the cold sweat of the forehead disappears as soon as it appears. At this moment, the purple scorpion is in the same time as the encounter, the flesh and blood is blurred, and the body emits silver light. These silver light is repairing the flesh. In this way, the tears are repaired, and the sable bears the pain that is hard to imagine, but he still clenches his teeth and does not say anything. The flesh has suffered so much pain. In the purple world, the speed of energy entry has also increased a lot. His realm is very fast. If you follow this speed, Zi Yan is expected to break into the spiritual world in the next millennium. Although I am still very dissatisfied with this speed, it is already the current limit of Zi Yan. Time passed like this. I dont know how long it took. The power of the hurricane seems to have weakened. The speed of the body repair of the sable is much faster. The bones that are exposed to the outside are blocked by flesh and blood, and then flesh and blood grow. In the process of constant repair and tearing, the body of the sable is also growing, and now he has fully adapted to the sixth hurricane. Then, Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the fifth hurricane. Without hesitation, the purple scorpion quickly came forward, and the body that had just been repaired was torn again. The powerful bones blocked the hurricane. Once again, the pain of squeaky bones begins. At the rear, the monk is also very hard to fight with the konjac. He has already arrived at the sixth hurricane, and the two are equally bloody. ...... ...... "The next thing to talk about is a legendary deed of the raging city. The protagonist of the deed is called Zi Yan. The reason is that Su Mengyao, the woman who loves Zi Yan, is forced to marry others as a persecution..." "The purple sorrow is angry, the blood flows into the river, and the square of the city is full of corpses. It is not the corpse of the empty world, but the mysterious world and the spiritual world. The purple scorpion and his several companions, the mysterious world of the smashing city The spirit of the film does not stay, watching this kind of slaughter, the ethereal city of the mysterious world and the spiritual world are not enough to kill, in desperation, there is a supreme," "The supreme one is out, the heavens and the earth are discolored, but the purple sable friends are not to be outdone, and they have joined forces to show the strongest means. Among them are the Buddhist monks and gods of good and evil monks, the powerful means of cracking the sky, the dragon and the tiger The supernatural powers, Su Mengyao''s inaction, a few people joined forces, directly broke the supreme defense, and finally the purple scorpion killer, showing the speed of the world, and the means of the Thunder will kill, married a supreme," "The empty world is supreme, this is almost unprecedented, and the entire ethereal city is boiling," "Unfortunately, there are many powerful people in the city, and there are powerful supreme appearances. The gap between the realms makes the people retreat. In desperation, Su Mengyao and Longhu Supreme chose self-seal, and the three people retired, and all the supreme pursuit, but Still did not kill the three, let the three successfully escape," In a pub, a black-faced woman is telling the battle of the day. At the bottom, everyone listened quietly. One of the young people listened to the gods, and the familiar names that could no longer be familiar could pull him into the memory. Chapter 1839: Lu Peng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Impossible, how can an area be empty, how can you kill a self-esteem," "This is too much, and the empty world is killing the mysterious world. How can it kill the spiritual world and kill the supreme," "The story is very beautiful, but it''s a pity," In the restaurant, the voice of doubt was immediately heard. The content of this content is naturally Dongqing. On the same day, the battle of Ziyan shocked the city, and Dongqing also saw the power of Su Mengyao and Dragon Tiger. Plus the konjac and the monk, it is enough to see the extraordinary of the purple friends, Zi Yan once said that all his friends should have come to the war-fighting continent, so what Dongqing has to do is to spread the deeds about the purple scorpion in order to find his friends. If you can''t find it, after hearing this story, they will go to the ethereal city to explore things. After the story is over, Dong Qing rushes to the stage and said: "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Seventh World to see the city." After that, she is leaving. She said that the book is completely free, and she will stay in a city for a month, telling 90 stories like this, on average three times a day. Dong Qing leaves the pub and is ready to go to the next one. Not long after the trip, she stopped and turned to look at a young man, faintly said: "You are following me," The young man was wearing a blue robe and looked very gentle. He looked at Dong Qing and said, "You said it was true," "I really don''t know if you go to see it," After a slight indifference, the young man said: "So you know purple," Dong Qings look fluctuated and asked: You are a friend of Zi Yan, The name Ziyan is currently only known to the seventh continent and the ninth continent, and here is the sixth continent. It must be his friend who knows the purple. "My name is Lv Peng," said the young man. "You are the squad," Dong Qing looked very surprised. Hu Pingcheng has twins. At the beginning, Zi Yan told the twins that he had a friend who is good at practicing the law. "Can you tell me what happened," Lu Peng asked. Dong Qing nodded. She canceled the next trip. The two sat down in a pub. Dong Qing said what happened at the beginning. "The old people don''t die, they have long seen that it''s not a good thing. Hey, if there is a chance to go back, no one wants to fly up in the air," Lu Peng said coldly after hearing the story. "You are a squad, you should be able to help the dreamy fairy to break the array," Dong Qing said. Su Mengyao and Longhu both self-proclaimed, and they were able to absorb the power of the heavens and the earth, but they were forcibly forbidden by the strategists. In the process of sleeping, the two obviously could not absorb the slightest energy of heaven and earth, perhaps they would People have an influence, "It''s just a way of isolating the energy of the heavens and the earth. I still don''t bother to break it. To absorb it, we must absorb the power in the void. That is the most powerful force." Lu Peng looked confident. Then he asked: "Where are you going," "Continue to pass on this matter and hope to find more people," Dong Qing said. Lu Peng looked at Dongqing and praised: "You are amazing," Dong Qing shyly smiled and said: "I can''t help with other things. I can only use this method to help him gather other companions." "Then it will work hard for you. If you can use this method to bring other people to the ethereal city, I think the city will be very lively." Lu Peng smiled and smiled with coldness. "You don''t seem to worry at all," Dong Qing looked at Lu Peng. Lv Peng laughed and said: "Why worry, the purple scorpion is not dead, the monk and the konjac are also alive, Meng Yao and the dragon tiger are also sleeping, as long as the time is up, the seal can be," "But there is the ethereal city, there are many supreme powers, and there is no immortal existence. These people are extremely powerful, don''t need to worry," L Peng once again laughed: "If you can bring other people to the ethereal city, I think the worry seems to be the supreme in the city." "You have great confidence in them. I have heard Ziyan say that they don''t seem to be long in this world." "Uncommon people, nowhere will be ordinary, rest assured, as long as you can bring everyone together, I believe that a city in the area, can not stop us," Lu Peng is very confident, and he does have the foundation of self-confidence. Five people with purple eyes alone, they will make the ethereal city smoldering. If everyone goes, the city can be peaceful. You must know that everyone''s potential difference is not very big, and there is another one who is good at assassination. In addition, it seems to be comparable to the existence of dragon and tiger. The two separated, Dong Qing continued to tell the story of Zi Yan. From the self-confident expression of Lu Peng, she seemed to see the scene when everyone gathered in the city. Looking at the departing Dongqing, Lv Peng shook his head and sighed: "It is a poor man," From Dong Qing''s emotional changes, he can feel Dong Qing''s thoughts on Zi Yan. Unfortunately, Zi Yan is not so active for feelings. It is destined to be a sad and poor person. Dong Qing is still preaching the deeds of Zi Yan, and Lu Peng is heading to the Floating City. At this moment, he already has the strength of the mysterious world, and the realm has improved rapidly. In addition to the potential, Lu Pengs world is too small and the most important reason. But this does not affect L Pengs combat power, because he is a squad, and the strongest means is the formation. Coming to the Seventh Continental, the deeds about the sable are still being heard, and can be heard almost everywhere. Sure enough, extraordinary people are everywhere, Lu Peng shook his head and embarked on the transmission array of the domain. When I arrived here, the transmission array was somewhat blocked, because there were too many people coming. There are many people in this, all of whom are hearing about the deeds. If you want to see if it is true or not, After finally arriving at the Floating City, Lv Peng saw the iconic building that has become the ethereal city at a glance. It is Su Mengyaos foot dragon, "Really, my God, it turned out to be true," "Yes, there will be no mistakes under this," "This is really a genius in the world. I can''t think of the empty world to kill the supreme," After seeing the stone statues, everyone believed in the story of Chuanqi, and after Lu Peng saw it, it had different ideas. He seems to have seen the entire **** city flowing into the river. "It is said that this seal can last for a thousand years. After the millennium, the seal will dissipate on its own," "Millennium time, after the millennium, the entire ethereal city, I am afraid that there will be another big battle," "Yes, there will be a big battle. It is said that the purple scorpion has escaped to the Supreme Mountain. Once the other party has become the supreme in the millennium, the Supreme City is the supreme, but he may not be able to deal with him." "The millennium time is supreme, this is unlikely," It may not be possible elsewhere, but in the Supreme Mountain, there may be a miracle happening, The people around are still talking about it, and Lu Pengs figure flashed like a teleport. The figure once again appeared, and Lu Peng had already passed through the formation and reached the foot of the statue. During this period, no one even noticed it. Lu Peng, who entered the interior of the formation, immediately perceives that there is a surge of energy fluctuations here, and then there is a smile on his face. "It is not the existence of the Supreme Beast and the inaction, but it has begun to absorb the power of the void." He has clearly felt that the two are autonomously absorbing the power of the void, but this speed of absorption is affected by the formation, not fast. Next, Lv Peng took out some elements of the law and began to portray the statue. The process lasted for seven days. After seven days, the one that formed in the group, Lu Peng looked up and his face turned white. This is energy consumption. Too big, The method of communicating with the void is launched, like having a root tentacle deep into the void, and beginning to madly absorb the power of the void. Compared with the previous one, this absorption speed has increased by a hundred times, like two people around, with many empty trees. After doing all this, Lu Peng, who smiled at the statue, said: "There are still thousands of years before you can break the seal. I will not stay here. I have to find a chance to fight for the millennium breakthrough to the supreme, and come to help the war." After that, Lu Pengs figure disappeared. His appearance did not attract anyone''s attention, and no one noticed that the entire big array was changed. The two statues are madly absorbing the power of the void. The millennium time seems to be long, but for the real strong, its just an instant. In response to the revenge of the purple scorpion after the millennium, Ximendong and the Floating City made other arrangements, on the one hand, vigorously looking for the sixth key, They are ready to enter the Supreme Mountain and kill the purple scorpion when they are looking for opportunities. On the other hand, they begin to recruit some talented people and work hard to cultivate them. The time has passed very quickly. For the first time in the war, there were fewer monks talking about it, but there were more monks who came to the city, and people came for the battle of ten years ago. The truth and falsehood of this war, And this statue has become a beautiful landscape of the ethereal city. Among them, there was a young man in black. He followed the crowd to the statue. After the indifferent expression, after seeing the statue, his expression changed obviously. "very good," Along with the voices of the surrounding arguments, the black-faced youths mouth showed a touch of cold smile, and turned and walked toward the depths of the ethereal city. On the same day, there was news that a spiritual elite who was about to break into the supreme world was assassinated. In the next two days, two other people who had the potential to break into the supreme existence were assassinated and killed. After Ximen Road heard the news, it was very angry and severely warned the other Supreme. This is not only a matter of its own, but also the whole thing of the ethereal city. Once the purple scorpion arrives next time, the ethereal city will be in danger. Several supremes have come up with evidence that they are not doing it themselves, but Simon Road does not believe at all, and warns that things will stop here, otherwise he will fight back. There is also a lot of hardship that cant be said. In this section, who will fight, After the black youths have killed three future supremes, they have left the ethereal city. He wants to seek his own chance. When he comes next time, he is not as simple as assassinating the future supreme. Chapter 1840: Broken into the spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The hurricane in the fifth paragraph is still raging, and the sable is sticking to the teeth. Just like this kind of torture, which is exactly like the delay, his body has also provoked the greatest potential. The Lei Emperor constantly releases vitality and repairs the damaged skin of the cicada. The body is constantly being destroyed by the hurricane during the ongoing repair process. When the speed of destruction is greater than the speed of repair, the hurricane will be cut like a sharp edge on the bone of the purple sable. This is a kind of bone pain. The mouth of the purple scorpion continued to twitch, the pain spread throughout the body, and the whole body was shaking slightly. Gradually, the whole person was numb and lost consciousness. As time passed, the speed of his body recovery finally exceeded the speed of destruction. His wounds are slowly recovering, and the body is getting stronger during the repair process. Time does not know how long it has passed, the wound on the purple scorpion has finally recovered completely, and the hurricane has fallen on him again, and there is no threat to him. The sable, who has been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes after the body recovered. He knew that he should go to the fourth hurricane. At this time, he released his mind, began to perceive his own world, and perceive the mysterious changes that took place in the world. The original mountain disappeared and turned into a low hill, but the entire narrow hills contained pure energy. Even under one of the hills, the purple scorpion found several a spar containing bounds, This is the boundary of Huangshi, although the quality is very poor, but it is the true boundary of the Huangshi, In addition to the changes in the mountains, there is still water, and the real power is flowing. These mysterious changes make the purple enamel look incredible. The mysterious changes that have taken place in the world have made the cultivation of Zi Yan a great achievement. Retracting the perception, Zi Yan set foot on the fourth hurricane, everything seems to have returned to the original point, and began to repeat itself, the purple body was once again broken, the hurricane began to afflict the purple, At the fourth hurricane stop, the cultivation speed of the sable is obviously faster again. After many energies enter the world, they are absorbed by the world. In this way, for hundreds of years, Zi Yan can break through to the spiritual world, and time can be said to save more than half. The monk and the konjac are also pressing hard and trying to break through as soon as possible. In a twinkling of an eye, the first hundred years passed, and the purple scorpion adapted to the fourth hurricane and began to enter the third paragraph. Another two hundred years later, Ziyan moved forward again and reached the second hurricane. The hurricane here is even more terrible. As soon as the purple scorpion appeared, the figure began to shake. Even the Lien Chan battle was unstable, and the body was instantly shredded. At this time, the world in the purple scorpion absorbed enough spiritual power, and the mysterious change reached a limit. In his world, he is full of strong boundaries. As the master of the world, Ziyan has discovered a lot of Jieshi stone veins, and each vein is extremely large. Among the big rivers, the flowing water is full of bounds, very rich and pure. Under the irrigation of many circles, a shoot sprouts out of the ground, and then begins to grow under the irrigation of the boundary force, and then becomes a spiritual flower. The flower blooms, the rich floral fragrance is distributed, and the flow of the road is colored. With the emergence of the spiritual flower in the world, there is a rich life in this world. Under the nourishment of this vitality, another small spiritual object appears. This spiritual thing is just an unknown insect, but it is the realm of the boundary, it is real, The world is alive and vibrant, representing another realm of world growth. The purple scorpion is the realm of the mysterious world. Once again, it reaches the spiritual world. In the whole world, there is more aura and more vitality. Under the cover of this vitality, the whole world seems to have produced intelligence. Because the power of the spirit is too rare, only a few things have changed in the whole world, and the spirits produced are too small, just a small flower, just a small bug. The vitality of the body, let Zi Yanqiang stand on the edge of the second paragraph, the breakthrough of the realm, make his face full of joy, If you follow this speed, it is not impossible to break into the supreme. It didnt take long for the sable to break through, and the konjac and the monk began a second breakthrough, and the realm entered the spiritual world. In the twinkling of an eye, more than three hundred years have passed. When Zijing and others were practicing, Dongqing, the outside world, still walked through the continents, telling the story of the purple dragonfly. "It''s so funny, it''s so funny," The door was pushed open, and a donkey with a scorpion walked in, his face was angry and his mouth was sulking. "Whoever provokes my family to be angry," said a woman sitting in the room, wearing a red dress, a jade hand, and a final point, a sword shape. The sword is full of swords, and the sword is concealed and not completely introverted. Not far from the woman in red, lazy with a white kitten, is sleeping. "Miss, its too mad. I just went out today and I heard someone bragging in a mess." The girl was dissatisfied. "That''s something for others," the woman still didn''t turn around, quietly looking at the word ''sword'' in front. "But she said it is too outrageous. If she says that there is an empty space in the district, she can kill the supreme. If it is not that she is also a woman, I will definitely teach her to teach her," said the girl again. "The empty world has killed the supreme," the woman raised her eyebrow slightly, which was very unexpected. The white kitten, the ear is moving, it seems to be listening, "Yeah, she said that in the Seventh Continent, there is an empty world. There are several empty circles. It is not only capable of killing the mysterious world, but also killing the spiritual world. Finally, they jointly killed a supreme and then faced other supremes. The attack, some self-sealing, and some still ran, saying that there is a famous name, but who would believe," Shantou is dissatisfied: "Miss, you said that this is not a lie, even if the lady is in this realm, she dare not say that she can kill her self-esteem." The woman smiled softly and said: "There are countless novels in the world. It is true that there is such a presence." "Impossible, the lady can''t do it, who can do it," said the little girl. "My strength has never been the strongest. Everything is lifted by others." The woman in red shook her head and asked casually when she put down the pen: "Do you know the names of those people?" "I am not convinced, I have specifically asked about it. It is said that the killing of the supreme is called Ziyan, followed by the good and evil monks, Su Mengyao, the fierce battle, the dragon and the tiger, and the self-sealing is..." Xiao Shantou is still talking about himself, and he has not noticed the change of the expression of the woman in red. Hey, hey, On the top of the sword that has been written, the convergent sword suddenly escapes from it and turns into a sword, and shoots in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole room was swayed by a sword, and it was a mess. "Bang," A shock, the whole house collapsed, the woman in red was standing in the same place, she did not have any movements, but the smoke around it did not touch. "Roar," At the moment of the collapse of the house, a shivering sound rang, and a white tiger with wings appeared on the side of the woman in red, and the whole body was full of horror. "What''s wrong, Miss, what''s wrong with you," after seeing this scene, Shantou''s expression changed greatly. "Say, what did you hear, what happened," the white tiger with long wings, looked down at the girl and shouted, Around the crowd, they noticed the movement and came one after another. One of the handsome young men asked in front of the concern: "Xian Ershi, I dont know what happened here," "Roll, Tiger is in a bad mood today, who is going to fight," the white tiger with long wings suddenly turned back and stared at the man who said evilly. "Flying the tiger, here is the sword, pay attention to your words," among the people who followed, some people shouted, "roll," A roar, with a sound wave, a storm bursting out of the ruins, the storm is full of destructive power, and the swordsmen who have come to the face have changed their faces and immediately stepped back toward the rear. They have seen that todays The Flying Tigers are completely angry, "I''m fine, let''s go," said Wang Xianer, a woman in red, faint. Then she slowly came to the front of the **** and asked slowly: "Cui Er, tell me, you hear the complete passage of things," Seeing the young lady who was not shocked during the week, todays emotional changes are so big. The little girls heart is faintly guessing that the previous womans statement may be true, so she passed what she heard, and said it one by one. Again, "Damn, **** old miscellaneous, when I suspected that the flight failed, is it a ghost of these old things, the tiger has not yet found them, they sent Meng Yao for the future," The sound of the angry tigers voice, When it soared, it followed Su Mengyao, but I didnt know what happened in the middle. It was forcibly kicked out, and its always in the heart of it. Self-sealing, serious injury, escape, Wang Xianer seems to have seen the fierce battle that took place that day. She sighed softly and said: "It seems necessary to go out and practice," "Miss, you have to go," Shantou looked sad. Wang Xianer smiled and said: "Its been too long to stay here. I have to go out and look for my supreme road." "The lady brought me," "This time, there are many hardships, your realm is too low, or stay here," "When is the lady coming back," "Maybe never have a chance to come back," Wang Xianer took the flying tiger to the depths of Jianzong, where she had her master, who was also brought to her by Master. "Master, I have to go out and practice," Wang Xianer said outside a large hall. "I already know about your business, go, take your own path, but remember, you will always be a disciple of Jianzong, and the gate of Jianzong will always open for you," among the halls, a majestic sound, "Thank you, Master," Wang Xianer went to the hall to perform a ceremony, and he took the flying tiger and left the sword. I heard that the fairy-sisters and sisters had to go out and practice. When a group of teachers and brothers heard it, they also said that they would go out. Before going out, they were also inquiring about the things of Tsuis gimmicks. The final goal was to be the seventh continents ethereal city. Chapter 1841: 0 years have arrived Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because the battle of the city that wandered around the city four hundred years ago made the Seventh Continental City famous in the entire war-torn continent, almost every day, other mainland monks came to visit the ethereal city. Four hundred years have passed, and the statue of the goddess stepping on the Seal of the Supreme Beast is no longer the highest, but the statue at the center of the ethereal city is still a landscape in the ethereal city. It has become very lively. Every day, there are monks who come to visit. After seeing the two people on the statue, everyone cant help but sigh. This is two powerful supremes. The monk who came here to visit will certainly mention the topic of the battle 400 years ago. In that battle, Zi Yan killed a supreme with the strength of the air, then broke through and escaped from the supreme attack. , Such combat power has aroused widespread concern. These strangers who come every day are also indirectly reminding the ethereal city in another way. They have provoked several potentials with great potential, and the other party will return after six hundred years. Because of this kind of warning, the entire ethereal city has never slacked off in the past few hundred years. The whole city is like a huge machine, running fast. In this way, after four hundred years, after unremitting efforts, after four hundred years, finally there was a sensational news coming from the ethereal city. The sixth key of Supreme Mountain was successfully found. When the six keys are put together, you can open the Supreme Mountain, and each key is allowed to bring six people into it. When the news came out, it caused a sudden loss. Because there was news from the past, the reason why Zijing and others were able to escape was to enter the Supreme Mountain. And this time the Supreme Mountain opens, it is very likely that a group of Supreme will enter the interior to kill the three people. After the news came out, followed by a sensational news, only six people in the ethereal city entered the Supreme Mountain, and the remaining 30 places were from outside warnings. When the news came out, it not only made the ethereal city sensation, but even caused the entire seventh continent to vibrate. That is 30 places, and the entire ethereal city is willing to give up in vain. Everyone is in the air, and the heart can clearly perceive the ethereal citys fear of the future. Obviously, this time, the ethereal city is willing to give up the quota, just to deal with Zi Yan and others. Even if they are not killed in the Supreme Mountain, they will face more supremacy when they return. And in the Supreme Mountain, as long as the opportunity is enough, then it can become an immortal existence, this existence, known as immortal, Even if it is sealed for thousands of years, it is difficult to kill this existence. At the beginning of the burial place in Tianwu, the two Mozus sealed on the portal were the undead. "I didn''t expect that there is a magical place in the seventh continent." Among the crowd, a young man with a long sword said faintly. "The brothers are ready to go," one person asked carefully, "You didn''t hear the news saying that it was only open to the Supreme. Moreover, if you want this quota, you have to deal with the guy named Zi Yan. The fairy sorcerer is so kind to the kid. When he fights, he naturally wants to help the kid. Is it true? We also shot the fairy sisters," the young man looked at each other. "The lesson of the brothers is that we are waiting here, waiting for the arrival of the war." "After hundreds of years, that battle is destined to have a supreme degeneration. That battle must be very exciting. My brother, I have such a high potential. In such a wonderful battle, how can I be only a spectator?" "The brothers mean...," "Go, let''s find the opportunity, and strive to break into the Supreme after hundreds of years, and then enter the game," The two peoples arguments did not cause too much concern around the two, and the two disappeared into the crowd. The ethereal city has become very lively, but in this excitement, there is another loneliness and quiet. This is a feast of supreme. When the news came out, almost the entire Supreme of the Seventh Continent came. Supremely rare in the daytime, there is now a group of people. The ethereal city also received them with a high courtesy, and then selected from them 30 of the most likely to break into the undead existence. The rest of the Supreme, the ethereal city people are not prepared to let them go, but promise a lot of benefits, The ethereal city naturally does not promise their benefits for no reason. Everyone knows what the reason is. In addition to some very cautious people leaving, more people choose to stay. Isn''t that just dealing with three people in the district? Even if they have a chance, they will not be able to reach the Supreme in the millennium. Even if you reach the Supreme, this is a brand new realm. After you reach this realm, everyone will change and fight, and they will not be afraid. When Su Mengyao and others broke the seal for six hundred years, the ethereal city was ready for the war. In the next six hundred years, they were constantly filled with fighting power. A month later, the Supreme Mountain was opened under the witness of everyone, led by Ximen Road to other supreme, and entered the interior of the Supreme Mountain. "Go, bring him back," With a cold sound, a mountain over the sky, a portal appeared out of thin air, a woman dressed in a green dress like Qinglian, stepping on a green dragon, rushing from the portal, "I will not let you have an accident," The woman in Tsing Yis eyes was full of steadfastness, and the green dragons flew toward the adjacent transmission array. The dragons rang and the dragons were scattered, and the birds and beasts were scared to escape. "So many years, I finally heard your news," In this war-fighting continent, there is a mysterious region. In this region, there is a very bright moon. The moon hangs in the sky all day. At this moment, a woman who is covered in the moonlight slowly walks out from the moon. Beside her, followed by a white, white mouse. "Oh, there are us, Zi Yan will be fine. When I get there, I will dig up all the treasures there and let everyone out," said the little white mouse. In these hundreds of years, Dong Qing has never stopped. She has traveled from one city to another, from one area to another. During this period, she has experienced many things and suffered a lot. After chasing and killing, and being laughed at by the forces, these did not block her progress. As she walked between the mainland, she saw the prosperity of a piece of land and saw one strong after another. The Warcraft continent has nine continents, but the nine continents are divided into nine grades according to resources. The name of the continent is graded. With the advancement, as more and more strong people are seen, the Dongqing, which broke into the mysterious world, gradually becomes a little difficult. This realm that can make a name for the rain on the ninth continent is being bullied by the depths. Because she is too focused on delivering news, her realm is not improving fast. "Go, go to the seventh continent and see the truth," "Look at the person who said it in the news," "Blood debt, it needs to be repaid by blood," This is a small battle, but it is because of the preaching of Dongqing, it has become a major event, and it is almost concerned by the forces of the entire warring continent. The name of Ziyan is also the first time to circulate in the war-torn continent. Although I have never seen this person, the name of Zi Yan is familiar to everyone, even in the eyes of some people, this name represents only a joke. Nine continents, whether intentionally or unintentionally, seem to have paid attention to the ethereal city of the Seventh Continent, which indirectly enhances the reputation of the ethereal city. Now there are too many strong people in the entire ethereal city. "This incident has aroused the attention of many parties. We must be careful. It is said that the purple scorpion is in the lower bounds, and there are many friends. The strength of those friends is not weak." Yes, it is said that everyone has the potential of supreme, we must be careful, "Be careful, it''s natural, but don''t worry too much. This time things are so big, the family is already unhappy, and the strong people are here to sit here. I believe that even if the purple daring dares to come back, it is sure to die." "The people who wait for us will come out from the Supreme Mountain, maybe they will bring us good news," The strong man of the ethereal city once again sat down to discuss, while waiting for the return of Ximen Road and others. When there are still a hundred years left in the millennium, Simon and others will finally return. At the time of returning, they released a very strong atmosphere on their whole body. They went to 36 people and returned thirty-three people. Except for the five people who did not get the chance, the rest of the people released their breath. The scent of immortality, So many undead supreme, causing the city to shake, Seeing so many undead supreme, now the ethereal city can''t wait too soon, let the millennium come quickly, At this point, I didnt find the purple scorpion in the Supreme Mountain. Its already a small thing that cant be small. There are still a hundred years left in the seal, the ethereal city is ready, and there are too many strong people in the city. The entire ethereal city completely relaxed its vigilance. With such combat power, they have already begun to worry about the purple scorpion. They worry that after the other thousand years, they suddenly come here and see so many supreme, will they scare away and flee, There are too many strong people in the city, and there are dozens of undead supremes. Needless to say, the ordinary supreme, such a huge force, it is enough to destroy a domain. As the millennium time approaches, more and more monks rush to the ethereal city. These people are all curious, they are purely to watch the battle. In the crowd, there are a lot of strange faces, and these faces are faintly flowing, making people feel guilty. They came with a murder, but they were not prepared to shoot immediately. The entire ethereal city, all rooms are full, and outside the city, there are many buildings, but even so, the residence is still in short supply. Time flies, and it is 90 years old, and the last ten years from the millennium. The millennium, which is impossible to be accurate, is coming. In this decade, the other side is very likely to appear. The ethereal city has reached the point where it is overcrowded. Chapter 1842: Source supreme Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Supreme Mountain seems to be just a towering mountain. In fact, the area is infinite, containing all kinds of space, dangerous places, even the Supreme must be careful. And if you want to find someone here, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack, which is very difficult. After all the Supreme came in, under the deliberate search, I did not find the traces of the three people, and Ximen Road was not depressed, which was also expected. Maybe three people broke into the air and died in other places. In the canyon that only Radium knows, the purple scorpion is moving in the second section of the hurricane. The second hurricane is already terrible, but it also makes the purple scorpion rise quickly. After adapting to the second hurricane, the body of the sable has undoubtedly increased a lot. In his world, the former low hills have grown a little bit with the changes of the world. Pick it up, The places in the world that once contained the emperor''s stone have now become a large vein. These veins are deep in the ground, and only the purple scorpion can clearly perceive it. All the rocks here are full of spiritual power. If these mountains are refining and refining with great power, they can be condensed into a special weapon, and the quality of the weapon is the second time. In the world, the spiritual things are gradually increasing. In addition to some spiritual flowers and spirits, there are also some small beasts. The world''s area is no longer growing, and it is changing towards perfection. This step is the most crucial step for the future monk''s road. If the rules of comprehension are incomplete, it will lead to incomplete worlds, and various bottlenecks will occur during the period to prevent the world from evolving. And once the world grows to the limit, it will produce a force that is the source of the worlds creation and the most pure power produced by the world. Of course, in other words, this power is called the power of supreme, and it is also the source of supreme. The Supreme Source will reshape the flesh and achieve the supreme realm. The first realm of supreme is the supreme source of the source, the use of the source of power, the second realm, that is, the immortal supreme, this realm is said to be immortal, with unimaginable vitality, Usually, the immortal is the real master, whether it is in the war-fighting continent or Tianwu mainland, Time is still very urgent for Zi Yan. After familiar with the second hurricane, he is heading for the first paragraph. In this section, the sable stays longer, In his body, the power of the spiritual world after the transformation is increasing, and the whole world is evolving toward perfection. In addition to the evolution of human beings in the world, various unknown beasts and poultry have appeared frequently. His world has become alive and well, with flowers everywhere, birds and flowers, like a beautiful and quiet world. A lot of spiritual power has been injected into the world, and the little beasts of this world have begun to grow. In addition, some of the mountains and rocks have gradually experienced fluctuations in soul power, and as time goes by, when these spiritual mountains are awakened They will have a unified name, that is, higher life, Purple is undoubtedly the master of this world. While enduring the ravages of the hurricane, Zi Yan is also feeling the changes in this world, and the heart gradually has a mysterious feeling. The changes in the world have finally reached a limit, and the whole world has taken shape. At the same time, in the depths of the world, a mysterious force has emerged. This is a more concise, more pure force, from the depths of the world, but also a higher quality force. After the emergence of this force, the scent of the purple scorpion changed in vain and became more powerful. The emergence of the world''s origins will have a closely related role to the world. The world will become more perfect, and the world will be more pure and powerful. On the contrary, the origin of the formation will be very complicated, and the number will be small. The world of sable is almost perfect, there are various rules, and even the rules of the world that are difficult to see on weekdays. The world in which so many rules are gathered is naturally a perfect world. In this case, the world of sables The power of supreme is unimaginable. After the emergence of this force, it automatically rushed out of the world, began to wrap around the purple scorpion, concise the body, The power of the hurricane is still raging, but with the power of this source, the power of the hurricane is blocked. The feeling of Zi Yan at this moment is like a hungry and thirsty traveler who walks in the desert. When he sees rich food and sweet spring water, he enjoys it. His body is absorbing the power of this source, and the whole body has become more powerful under the transformation of this source. This is another kind of opportunity to reborn, easy to wash the marrow, is unique to the Lord when entering the supreme, Usually, the general world is in the supreme, and the source of power that can be mobilized is really too small, because it depends on the size of the other world and the rules of the world. This source, which can be used to condense the flesh, is calculated using drops in the initial case. But here in Zijing, the original origin of the world, like a spring, is constantly pouring from the pure source. The source re-consolidates the flesh, and the body that absorbs the strength of the source becomes more sturdy. This kind of strength is even greater than that of the adult supreme beast. Can have such a strong body, in addition to the role of the source, the perfect body of the purple , When the source stopped quenching the flesh, the body of the sable has reached its limit. This is the first time that the first body has been tempered to the limit, and there are so many people who are rich in resources. As the quenching is over, the power of the new source emerges from all parts of the world. The power of this new source will be called the power of supreme. "boom," The purple scorpion body, with the emergence of these new sources, surged a strong atmosphere, the horrible powers scattered, Supreme, a new realm, Zi Yan finally came in, In the moment of breaking into the supreme, the hurricane around can not have any influence on the sable, and the sable is also the power and horror that perceives the supreme. Feeling himself, he can imagine the supreme he killed. When the other party consolidates the flesh before breaking into the supreme, the source of the source must be very small. If the other person condenses the whole body, with the purple scorpion only the rules of destruction of the empty world, I cant break the others body. The breakthrough in the realm, estimated the time, only passed 900 years, So Zi Yan got up and curiously walked to the deepest place. There was a place to create a hurricane. He wanted to see what happened. During this period, there are still many sources of power in the world of Ziyan, which are the original origins, which are used to temper the flesh, because it is too vast, after the purple body has reached a limit. The rest is back in the world of Ziyan, The power of these sources is obviously not the same as that formed later, and the two sides cannot integrate. This is the original source. For the Supreme, this is priceless. In the heart of Zi Yans heart, I remembered those of my own imperial soldiers. Perhaps after the original source, there will be unexpected changes. Therefore, Zi Yan threw a piece of imperial soldier into those sources. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be very heartbreaking, because those sources will only appear once, even if they are rich, it is the most powerful weapon. Like the sable, all the weapons are concise, it is too wasteful. But the source of the purple scorpion is enough, so it doesn''t care about the district. Zi Yan lost all the long knives with the scabbard, and the power of the source entered the scabbard and entered the long knife... "Hey," Suddenly the scabbard began to tremble, and the black light that broke out of the road began to tremble in the source. Preparing to enter the depths of the canyon, suddenly stopped, and his body flashed into his own world. Here, the scabbard is constantly shaking, After the purple cicada entered, he immediately felt a connection between himself and the scabbard. The scabbard is still the original scabbard. The power of the source does not change its quality. However, with the invasion of the source, the scabbard is like the true confession, so that the scorpion senses the existence of the scabbard. However, in the perception of the purple scorpion, the power of the source has not invaded the depth of the scabbard, and what seems to be blocked in the middle, Even the power of the supreme source can''t be invaded, and the purple scorpion clearly perceives the extraordinary scabbard. With a heartbeat, the long knife is automatically sheathed, or the long knife of the Imperial Soldier. Under the perfusion of the source, obvious changes have begun. After these changes stopped, the source still did not dissipate. Ziyans mind moved and took out the dragon thorn that had not been used for a long time, and directly lost it. The dragon thorn is a weapon used by a great saint. It is very extraordinary. Its just a pity that this weapon was damaged because of the fall of the Starry Sky, and it was only equivalent to Wang Bing. When Purple was in the landlord, it was never used. Now, with the power of the source, perhaps it can be a simple fix. Just as Ziyan used the power of the source to repair the sacred soldiers, he also reached the first hurricane monk and the konjac, and the two had successively appeared their origins. The two began to use the source to consolidate the flesh and will soon break into the supreme realm. So far, the three have broken through, then, naturally, when it is about to go back, I thought that the purple scorpion, which would soon be over, never imagined that this time, the repair of the dragon thorn was actually used for decades. In these decades, he also fell into a state of being settled, and he realized the realm of supreme. When I was awake, Zi Yan saw the monk and the konjac. The two seemed very anxious. When they saw Ziyan open their eyes, the monk immediately said, "You finally woke up. If you don''t wake up, we must go first. Purple is a spirit, asks: "How long," "Its going to be a thousand years, lets go," If you dont want to elaborate, the three people immediately took out what Radium had given. After being crushed, the figure disappeared here. Once again, the three went to the Supreme Mountain. After perceiving the direction of the ethereal city, the three people teleported toward the ethereal city. Chapter 1843: Truth Supreme Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The millennium has arrived, and the entire ethereal city is full of people. Almost all of these people come to join in the fun, to see the millennial war, the number of people concerned, but also reached the highest in the history of the ethereal city, This situation is also unpredictable in the power of the ethereal city. Its just three people, so many people are watching the battle, and among the monks who came here, there are some undead, The arrival of these people has made the ethereal city more prosperous. But also let the people of the ethereal city become cautious and cautious, During the period, the array of the statues was reinforced by layers. In addition, there were eight Supreme Day and Night guards around the statue to prevent accidents. With the approach of the millennium, the square of the ethereal city has become a forbidden place, and it is forbidden for outsiders to step in. "Hey, I have to look at it. This time, the three of them dare not come." It is the undead-stricken Ximen Road, standing on a towering building, overlooking the statue below, and the eyes are flashing cold. Light, This time, in order to deal with the three people, the entire ethereal city has already prepared for the battle, and has recruited many supreme, not to mention that the three can not break through to the supreme, even if the breakthrough is dead, However, the confident Ximen Road did not notice that in the layered array, a young man appeared quietly. The young man looked up at the statue, and around the statue, the door of the void opened wide, and the endless void energy descended from the sky and swarmed toward the statue. "It seems to be breaking through," The young mans mouth showed a smile and said: This is also good, maybe you can keep up with the battle, The words fell, the figure flashed, the figure of the youth disappeared, and it was easy to pass through the layers of the array. At the moment when the youth disappeared, a young man in black came in from outside the city. The young mans expression was cold, and his body was full of coldness. Everywhere he passed, everyone retreated. A woman in Tsing Yi, standing outside the square, looked up at the statue, above her wrist, with a blue dragon-shaped jade bracelet. "It should be coming soon," A white kitten, standing on the shoulder of a woman in red, looked at the statue and said, The red lips are light, and the woman said: "The millennium has arrived, he will definitely come," In another place, a white little mouse said: "In these days, I have explored a few places with many spiritual powers. I have the opportunity to devour those spiritual powers." Like a woman who covered a crepe gown, she nodded her eyes, her eyes were a little lost, and she was absent-minded. "This time the ethereal city has done everything, I don''t know if the purple dragon dare to come," "The rumors of the hollow world dare to challenge the supreme, now that the past millennium, the other party may have broken into the spiritual world," "If you break into the spiritual world, why not look at the movements of the city, even if they break into the supreme, they may not be alive," "Maybe he has sneaked in and sneaked in, and suddenly he was scared after seeing so many people." There was a voice in the crowd, and after returning to Dong Qings comments, there was a smile on his lips. The last time Ziyan dared to use the strength of the airspace to impact the city, not to mention the past millennium, even if there is no breakthrough in the purple realm, he will come this time, But what makes Dongqing feel very strange is that many of the strong people in the crowd, after hearing the name of the purple sable, all show their killing. And these people dont look like people who are floating in the city. "The millennium time has come, you can dare to appear in the purple sable," "If you break the seal, if you don''t show it, whether it''s Dragon Tiger Supreme or Su Mengyao, you have to die." The voice of indifference suddenly came from the depths of the ethereal city. This is a radical, The potential of the sables is very clear. It is too dangerous. If you cant take advantage of this opportunity to kill each other, then the city will be very dangerous in the future. Because of the strong people they convened, it is impossible to stay in the ethereal city all the time. The rolling sound spread throughout the ethereal city, and it came out again. After hearing this voice, some peoples faces were full of anger. The two sides completely tore up the face, whether it is the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, or Su Mengyao, the ethereal city can no longer stay, "Purple, don''t you dare to appear," "It must have scared the courage," "The last time I ran, I wont dare to come this time." There is also a sound match, spread throughout the ethereal city, In the crowd, after everyone heard the voice, they did not give any evaluation. From the perspective of the ethereal city, this is the most sensible way. As for the sable, it is the most sensible to not appear. But in the next moment, there was a voice that sounded from outside the city, and then spread throughout the ethereal city. "Today, the ethereal city will disappear permanently from the seventh continent." This is a cold voice, and at the moment of the sound, it is causing a burst of gloom. Then everyone released the spirit and explored three people outside the city. "It''s him," At the moment when the red woman sensed the appearance of three people, the stunned body appeared, and the beautiful face appeared on the waves. "It is indeed him," said the little white cat with long wings. "You are finally here," Tsing Yis womans eyes burst into dazzling brilliance, which directly led to the eyes of other people around her. On her wrist, the dragon-shaped jade bracelet began to release light, conveying a cheerful and excited expression. The womans eyes became moist, and after many years, I finally saw him again. "Hey, moon, purple is still so handsome," the little mouse next to him jumped. The appearance of the purple scorpion caused a sudden sorrow. Everyone was vacated and looked at the youth who had spread throughout the entire warring continent. He is very young and very handsome. He is wearing a black robe and his back is straight. He walks toward the ethereal city step by step. At the same time, the entire city was surging with Moris murderous murder, and a powerful supreme atmosphere was released. At the moment when this breath appeared, the three people also had a breath release. As the three breaths of supremeity spread, the city exclaimed, Supreme, In the millennium, the three purple scorpions actually broke into the supreme from the empty world. The speed of such a break is almost speedy and makes people move. We must know that the average person may not be able to break into the supreme realm for 100,000 years. "The district can break through for a thousand years, and there are indeed two things," a voice of praise in the crowd. "That may not be, maybe the world is too small, encountering some kind of opportunity, there is no benefit in quickly breaking the border, but it also greatly affects the combat power," some people replied, "Hey," "Hey,"... The Lord appears, and the strong man of the ethereal city is no longer forbearing. One Supreme rushes out from it and kills the three people. The preparation for the millennium is to kill the enemy today. Looking at the supreme rushing out of the city, the monk is dissatisfied: "With our current strength, is it only to match the source of the supreme, why not come to some undead," The monk seemed very dissatisfied, so he decided to take the shot. The intention of everyone is to see what the means of purple scorpion, who can think of it, have not seen the purple scorpion shot, but saw the monk shot, At this time of public attention, the monk is also very happy to show off the limelight. I saw him step forward, the whole person volleyed, and the Buddhas light shone. At this moment, the monk is solemn, the golden light shines, the Buddha shines, and the light overshadows Jinyang. Everyones sight had to leave from the purple scorpion and land on the monk. In the crowd, there were a few smiles. "This monk is still so popular." Supreme rushing, killing, "Hey," The monk''s pronunciation of the knee-shoulder, the first sound of the six-word mantra, turned into a strange power, swaying toward this side, Under this force, a group of supreme visions, as if to see a huge and fierce battlefield, above the battlefield, the blood of the corpse, standing in the middle of a demon, a process of supreme rushing to the devil Fallen, "Well," The second sound revived, and the hearts of all the supreme gods were shocked, and the look became embarrassing, as if there was a mysterious force invading the body. "Well," The third sound, combined with the three sounds, turned into a destructive force. These supreme rushes, when there is still a hundred meters away from the monk, there is a sudden crack in the body, and a golden Buddha light rushes out along the crack, illuminating the surroundings. At the time of the rush, these supreme faces showed a painful color. After tens of meters, they all blasted. Above the scorpio, full of blood and rain, the number of supreme rushing forward, instantly dead, and dead without a whole body, Its been quiet in the moment, but its quiet in an instant. Eight Supreme, even killed in an instant, this means is really shocking, Doesn''t it mean that the strongest is purple, why is this monk able to kill the supreme, "kill," Previously it was only a temptation. It was impossible to scare the ethereal city that had been prepared for thousands of years. With the cold sound of Ximen Road, three undead sacred rushed out of the city. In addition to the three undead supremes, there were twenty supremes. , Twenty-three Supreme rushed to see the monk in this scene, and his eyes immediately rounded up, incredulously said: "This is really supreme," Thousands of years ago, the ethereal city was only a dozen or so supreme. I didnt expect that in the past millennium, there were dozens of supremes. "What is the use of the Supreme, kill it is," Zi Yan smiled coldly, volleyed, rushed toward an undead supreme, He rushed forward, because the speed is too fast, it directly triggers the explosion in the air. "dead," In front of him, an undead supreme rushed and punched the purple scorpion. Zi Yan clenched his fist, hit back, "boom," Above the Scorpio, there was a shock, and the immortal only felt a powerful force spreading through the whole body along the fist, and then his body directly impacted by a giant force. This flight is full of several kilometers, and in the process of flying backwards, endless power is poured into the body, and the immortality is unable to withstand the raging power of this force, and the body blasts open. A punch, even a burst of undead supreme, "boom," At the same time, the konjac held a black stick and went to another undead supreme, the undead body, bursting into tears. In a blink of an eye, the two undead supremes were blown up, Chapter 1844: Want to break the statue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reason why the undead Supreme is called immortal is because the undead origin of their bodies, Ziyan and others seem to have smashed the other''s body, but as long as the source of death does not exist, the Supreme is not dead. "Hey," In the place where the supreme explosion broke out, the flame was ignited, and the flame was full of vitality. This is the fire of life, the supreme pre-existing, the body reorganized in the flames. This is the undead supreme, Similarly, the undead supreme that was previously blasted by the konjac, the body is reorganized in the next moment. Not dead, you are so good to kill, After the body reorganization, the two great supreme laughter, the smile filled with triumph and ridicule, But the rest of the crowd, but they cant laugh, because from the beginning of the battle, whether its purple or konjac, they dont use too much. What they are doing is only the power of the flesh. Pure physical strength can explode two undead bodies. In this case, there is nothing to be proud of. There is really nothing to be proud of, and everyone is even skeptical that the two immediately blew the two undead supremes, is it intentional, Because at the moment of the unrequited physical reorganization, the two turned and rushed toward the twenty original sources. The konjac rushed forward and reached the front of a source, the black stick in his hand was lifted high. If we say that the previous monk shot, the power of the truth made the Supreme unresponsive, and was killed by a surprise, then at this moment, the supreme face of the konjac has enough reaction time. His whole body was full of light, and the power of the supreme source appeared. First, he formed his own defense, and then showed a light sword again, stabbing toward the konjac eyebrow. The black sticks swayed and swayed, causing the earthquake to tremble. "boom," Among the tens of thousands of embarrassing forces, the lightsaber formed by the source of power exploded, and the black sticks were not blocked at all. They took the opportunity to break through the supreme defense and then shattered the supreme body. In the case of preparation, a supreme encounter with the konjac was instantly blasted. In the other direction, Zi Yan clenched his fist and punched the chest of the supreme, annihilating the vitality of the Supreme. At the time of the two undead sighs, the twenty supremes have fallen six. The other 14 people launched a strong offensive against the purple scorpion and the konjac. During the attack, it was not easy to fall on the two people, but like falling on the steel, the sound of the explosion broke out, but even the defense could not be broken. Among the crowds, there were many young and indifferent figures, and the means previously shown by Ziyan and others did not react, but after seeing the bodies of the two, they moved. The two are not supreme, but they have a body that is not weaker than the supreme. And the same as the Supreme, once the ordinary supreme encounters the Supreme Beast, it is only a dead end, Only the extremely special existence of human beings can compare the supreme beasts. "Hey," "Hey," "Hey,"... The shape of the purple scorpion changes, the light flashes under the feet, and the whole person begins to teleport. Every time he changes his body shape, he will appear behind a supreme body or on the side of his body, and then quickly hit a blow. After a blow, the purple scorpion disappeared and turned to the second supreme. In this way, between the transformation of the figure, one person is supreme and falls down. Its totally spike, In this battle, the monks in the crowd are boiling, and the powerful Supreme is spiked. It looks like this kind of scene, not invisible to fighting with aliens. For these supreme losses, Simon Road looked in his eyes, and there was no regret on his face. This time, in order to attract other supremes, they have almost exhausted all the resources collected by the city in the past few years, but those resources have not yet been fulfilled. The more supre they die now, the less they will need to be honored afterwards. Anyway, its not your own supreme, it doesnt matter if you die too much. It seems that it is precisely because of this idea that the twenty supremes are not alive and returning one, while the three are not dead, they are living intact, but their faces are iron blue. Because the three people who are not dead, the three people who are on the source are completely in a state of being crushed. "kill," I dont know if its because the loss has been reduced. The corner of Ximen Roads mouth is a touch of faint smile, then I waved my hand. This time, several people jumped up, but they were no longer the ultimate source, but they were not dead. Now they have seen that the three people can not kill the supreme, but they can kill the original source, and then send the source to the top, obviously it is impossible, no one will be stupid to die, The five undead supreme rushed up and showed the most powerful power. Three people in the purple, fighting against the eight undead, "Too little," The konjac smiled coldly, his body suddenly became bigger, and the black stick in his hand was like the pillar of the sky, sweeping toward the front. The black stick is full of powerful energy. Whenever it comes to the existence of a black stick, the body will burst immediately. However, after the body is broken, it will soon be reorganized. In the face of such undead supremacy, there is no special means to kill it. When the battle begins, a konjac can deal with eight undead supremes. "kill," Ximen Road once again waved, and several of the supreme rushed up, one of the supreme, raising his hand is a palm, The tremors of the sky, a huge palm print, descending from the sky, exudes a horrible power. This is the palm of the undead supreme, the power is not weaker than the horror of the three-year-old who left the purple scorpion before the millennium. But after a thousand years, this palm is in front of Zi Yan, but it can no longer exert a powerful power. I saw the purple scorpion raising his hand to the sky, pointing out a finger, a golden Thunder sword straight into the sky, stabbing to the palm print, "puff," The palm print was instantly pierced by a sword, a small hole appeared, and then the palm print disappeared. "Hey," Then, the purple scorpion glimmered, reaching an undead supreme, punching the other''s heart. The undead stalwart stretches out the hand, and the power of the undead source lingers between the hands, and a shield of energy light appears. "boom!" When the strong punch fell, the shield suddenly trembled, and then burst open, and then the punch light fell directly on the chest of the immortal, the powerful energy swayed, the other side flew, coughed up blood, This punch, Zi Yan did not explode the other side, but also repelled the other side, Then, the purple scorpion flickered and continued to punch. "Hey," "Hey,"... The sables frequently shot, and one after another, the undead stalwart flew out, but after the death of Supreme has defense, the sable can no longer break their bodies. The three people of Zijing have not yet entered the city, and they have been blocked by many undead. The energy between the heavens and the earth is constantly surging, the strong atmosphere is turbulent, spread, and the pressure is sweeping. The people watching the battle, constantly cheering, waiting for the millennium, they are not disappointed after all, and they have seen a battle that is hard to see for thousands of years. No loss, like rumors, the battle of the purple scorpion is powerful and unparalleled. At this moment, the leap-forward battle against the digital position is not dead, even without showing any defeat. Moreover, his attack is strong and active. The monk and the konjac are not weak, and the two fight against the digital undead, and they are more than capable. The battle is still going on, although Zi Yan and others have not yet entered the city, but in the battle, they are absolutely above. The people who are unclear are cheering and feel that they have seen a battle that is hard to see for thousands of years, but some insiders are shaking their heads after seeing this scene. The preparations for the ethereal city are obviously more than that. The three seem to be strong, but they have been blocked by the immortal, even the city can''t enter. The seal of the statue, although it has a self-protection function, everyone knows that this protection will dissipate when the seal is about to dissipate. If the three can''t walk into the square and guard the statue during this time, then the two will definitely die. Once the two are dead, the rest of the ethereal city will be swarmed up and killed the three people. The gap between the immortal supreme and the original Supreme, in addition to not dying itself, the source of power that can be mobilized is more, almost endless, But the source is supreme, the source of their body is limited, and the three purple eyes seem to have just broken through, the body''s original strength is not much, now it seems that they occupy the top, but with the increase in consumption, three People will die sooner or later, After seeing the strong relationship, there are many people in the crowd who sneer. Ximen Road completely let go of his heart, and he was very satisfied with the battle at the moment. Then he glanced at the statue again, and his eyes flashed with a touch of coldness. Calculating the time, the statue also came to the time of self-deblocking, It was at this time that around the statue, the space began to be madly distorted, and the arrays arranged by the former squadrons were forcibly manifested. "Hey," "Hey,"... In the distorted space, there is a horrible force. This force directly shreds the surrounding array, and the statue is completely in front of everyone. What is different from the imagination is that the statue at the moment is madly absorbing the power of the void, and the statue has a limit of manifestation. "How could this be," Ximen Road seems to be very puzzled, but at this moment is not a deeper time, he once again waved his hand, and then said to the outside of the city: "Purple, the statue began to self-deblock, all defenses will dissipate, I will play now Broken statue, see if you can save yourself," The purple scorpion retreats from the undead, and looks up at the city. The sharp gaze is like a sharp blade on the body of Ximen Road. From the eyes of Zi Yan, Ximen Road saw anger, madness and unwillingness. He laughed proudly. "Hey," "Hey,"... In the statue, there was a sound of the road, and there was a crack in the statue. "Go, break the statue," Ximen Road smiled smugly, as if he saw the crazy expression of Zi Yan. A source of supreme, flashing toward the statue, The outside world, a group of undead and supreme, began to launch a strong counterattack, for a time the three people were suppressed, unable to rescue, After many people saw this scene, they could not help but shook their heads, thinking that this battle was completely over. A source of supreme, came to the statue, surrounded by a powerful source of power, wanting to break the statue, Chapter 1845: Everyone shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The laughter of Ximen Road echoed over the entire ethereal city, and the laughter was full of pride. This time, in order to deal with the three people, the ethereal city lost too much interest, saying that it is not too much to ruin the family. Fortunately, the goal is finally reached. As long as the enemy is dead, the ethereal city will eventually rise. In the meantime, Ximen Road seems to have seen the desperate expression of Zi Yan, and he heard his unwillingness and shouting. In fact, all of this is a smug fantasy of Ximen Road. From the beginning to the end, Zi Yan just looked at Ximen Road, and the distance between the two sides is so far, whether it is seen or not, As for the moment, the one who is the source of the supreme rush to the statue, whether it is purple or monk and konjac, does not have too much expression, If you really want to see something from their eyes, it is the disdain and mockery in the depths of the eye. "laugh," A sharp sword, suddenly appeared from the crowd, with an unparalleled sword meaning, toward the origin of the Scorpio, This scene is very awkward and unpredictable. "Hey," "Hey," After the sword gas passed, the two original Supreme had no time to react, and they were directly shackled, and the sword annihilated the vitality. Such a scene makes everyone change their color, and their eyes are seen in the place where the sword is sent. It was a place near the square forbidden land, standing with a woman in red, her face was beautiful, her skin was blown, and the bright eyes looked at the supreme ones near the Scorpio, full of cold and cold. She is a beautiful woman, she can also add a very special in front, not only very beautiful, but also a source of supreme, Because of the face of the woman in red, the subordinates who stood close to each other, have already scared to run backwards. This is not only because the other party killed the two supreme, but stood opposite the ethereal city. At this moment, everyones attention fell on the woman in red. On the other hand, the white cat with long wings on her shoulder was directly ignored. "Whoever dares to come to the city to scatter wild," Such a change made Ximen Road look gloomy and burst into a burst. But he didnt shout, but with a scream, he saw that in several other directions, there were several attacks that went to the sky. One of the blue light, like a blue-colored practice, rushes toward the source of the Scorpio. From the blue light, the original Supreme feels the threat, the face changes, and the whole body forms the source defense. "boom," The source defense is broken, and the blue light passes over the body of the original source. The source of the source is lost, and it is planted toward the earth. Previously, Qingguang was divided into two, and it fell on two of the original Supreme, killing two of the original Supreme, In addition to practicing the blue light, on the other side, there is a bridge that is completely transformed by the moonlight between the heavens and the earth. One end of the bridge appears in the crowd, and the other end falls in front of a group of supreme sources. The next moment, everyone saw a woman who was covered in light and walked onto the Moonlight Bridge. Her pace is very slow, and everyone can see it in every step. The gently moving lotus steps are like taking a walk in the flowers. But her speed is very fast, almost to the bridgehead in an instant, such as the sky girl, the jade hand waving toward the front, A misty moonlight swaying toward the front, the moonlight seems to be soft, like a transparent gauze, but it contains powerful power. A source of supreme, the voice fell back, in the process of flying down, one by one cough, The successive changes are directly shocking. There are three people blocking, not only the three supreme, but also three beautiful female supreme, A bright red fire, the whole body is full of swords, and the eyes are full of coldness; a fairy, such as from the moonlight, is a sly, infinite reverie; a green lotus is pure and clean, not muddy , The three womens faces are not bad, but each has their own temperament. When everyone shocked the faces of the three women, they were even more shocked by the strength of the three. Moreover, the three women clearly understood, and after seeing each other, the entire ethereal city seemed to have lost its original brilliance. This is a change that makes it difficult for others to react. At this time, a panic voice sounded: "They are the confidantes of the purple, and they are messing up. The red is Wang Xianer, the Tsing Yi is Lin Xue, and the moonlight bridge is Shangguan Yueer." The voice was very abrupt, and the voice was full of tension and confusion. When everyone hears the meaning of the voice, the expression becomes very complicated. Such a beautiful person, even if he gets a favor, is already dead and has no regrets. The sable has been favored by the three women, which makes the following mens meditations have a strong sorrow and sorrow. "Kill, kill them," Ximen Road shouted coldly, and today its good to be able to do it all. "Hey," But when everything is not over, the void suddenly breaks open, and a light shines from the front of a source, and the head of the original source flies immediately. The broken void will heal immediately, and there will be no turmoil. The supreme face is full of mistakes, he does not even know what happened, "Hey," Another one behind him, the void breaks open, no one appears, and some is just a light. The light hole pierced the supreme heart, and when he mobilized all the vitalities to turn around, he did not see anything. All his power was immediately taken out and planted toward the earth. "Hey," The light flashed again, and the three supreme bodies died, but no one saw that it was a human being or a beast. The Supreme is very frightened, and three of them died. They didnt even see who the opponent was. "Its Zhang Haotian, hes a killer, good at assassination, the previous voice revived, with a trembling vibrato in his voice. "Retreat, not die, supreme," The sound of Ximen Road came out again. A group of Supreme Supreme began to retreat, but in the process of retreating, there are two other sources of supreme death. Powerful energy surging, not dying to the top, The sacred Supreme, which is difficult to see on weekdays, has become the object of the slaughter, and the powerful immortality is also the emergence of groups. A group of supreme appearances rushed toward the three women, and two people went to the statue. "Hey," Zhang Xiaotian, hidden in the darkness, appeared and went to an undead sorrow. The latters mouth was sneered with a sneer, turning and making a blow to the void. But before the smile on his face disappeared, a sharp blade appeared from behind him. Behind the sharp edge, a young black man appeared for the first time. The youth looked cold and cold, and his eyes were cold. "boom," Above the blade, the horror energy is raging, and the undead body blasts. "Go to death," The second undead attack, falling toward Zhang Haotian, but his body is like a shadow, dissipating in an instant, The unsuccessful one-shot blow failed, waiting for him to perceive the target, but it was felt that the heart came from the pain, and a sharp blade pierced from the chest. "This," Undead and supreme eyes reach the limit, and the face is incredible. "boom," The next moment, his body exploded. Explosion does not mean that the body is dead. Soon the two great supremes are reorganization, but they have lost the trace of Zhang Haotian. Just as the two men screamed at the gods, another persons body exploded. A Zhang Haotian, quietly appearing, killing two undead supreme without any temper, the kind of assassination that is a ghost, is also a heart-wrenching, "Go, kill them," The two major immortal defeats, on the other side, the undead supreme is also unable to help three women, Ximen Road can no longer sit still, left the commanding place, with other strong, rushed toward the statue, The statue is obviously abnormal. In this case, only the first break, first solve the two people, After Su Mengyao and Dragon Tiger, once they wake up, the fighting power may not be weaker than everyone else. Ximen Road carries a number of immortal supremes, and there are a number of sources of supreme rushing. When they are on the way, a sword is coming up, and Sens cold sword is swept away. "roll," He slammed and slammed his fist, and the horrible punch fell on the sword. The energy burst and the sword was annihilated, but the body of Ximen Road was also back a dozen meters. An undead supreme, even turned back by a source of supreme, and still a woman, which makes Ximen Road feel old can not hang, However, at this moment, he did not use his temper, he waved his hand and gestured to go to the two undead. He can see it. At this moment, these people who dare to appear chaos, each one is the pride of the sky, and each has the strength to fight. Now only the undead supreme can completely suppress them. "Hey," A moonlight bridge, in front of Ximen Road, a woman like a fairy of the moon, came to Ximen Road in an instant. "boom," Ximen Road was printed with both hands, and a violent breath emerged from the whole body, and powerful energy hit the front. The power of the moonlight is for a round of moon, in front of the fairy of the moon, The energy is violent, and the shape of the fairy of the moon is light and backward, and it falls in the center of the moon bridge. And Ximen Road, it is flying hundreds of meters, "Damn," He snorted and his face seemed to be able to drip out water. He didn''t need him to tell, and he did not die. He climbed the bridge and went to Shangguan Yueer. However, the immortality of the bridge has just passed, and the next moment is to fly out of the bridge. Ximen Road, succeeded in bypassing the Moon Bridge and carrying others to the statue. During the period, Zhang Haotian showed up and almost squandered Ximen Road. The latter stunned a cold sweat and accelerated again. At the moment, Ximen Road, like a group of people in Shaoguan, encountered various obstacles during the period, and every time Simon Road had to separate some people to stop these people. His goal is very clear, just to break the statue, Lin Xuehua was a blue light, and he was in front of Ximen Road. Both sides collided with one energy. Lin Xue retreated and stopped to stop other undead. The excitement continues to rise and fall. Every time the battle is played, Ximen Road will be repelled. However, he is still weaker than the pride of those days. His face couldnt be hanged, but after a layer of blocking, he finally reached the front of the statue with difficulty. Looking at the statue, Ximen Road smiled, but the next moment, Ximen Road widened his eyes and saw that in front of him, a kitten suddenly became a big tiger. Chapter 1846: Dragon arrow canst shoot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After several sieges. Difficult to reach the statue here. I thought it would be easy to destroy the statue of Ximen Road. Suddenly there was a storm in front. In the midst of the storm, a kitten turned into a big tiger in a blink of an eye. This is a white tiger with wings. The whole body is full of fierce air. In the big eyes, it is full of cold killings. "This is... flying gods." Seeing this scene. Ximen Road was completely stunned. This is a stronger existence than the average higher life. It is comparable to the Supreme Beast. The people below saw this scene. They also heard exclamations. Supreme Beast. There is a real supreme beast. "dead." The flying **** of the real body is manifested. The eyes are full of cold and murderous. Raise the claws toward the west gate of the road. The powerful force fell on the body of Ximen Road. His body trembled in the sky. The whole person flew straight out. In the process of flying backwards, there was a road crack in his body. Eventually it exploded. With the body of Ximen Road exploding. The sight of the flying tiger. It turned to other sources of the supreme body. The pressure of the body is fascinating. A source of supreme. The subconscious stop. There is a look of horror on his face. Turn around and start to run away. Although it is already supreme, but in front of the sacred beast of flying gods and tigers, these forces are not enough to see. The **** of the sky turns into a light. It rushes toward the front of the source. The rushing flying **** Shenhu. Leaving the statue. Ximen Road, which was exploding in the distance, reorganized the body. Seeing the statue was empty and empty. The face immediately showed a touch of joy. His eyes quickly looked around. I saw the friends of Zi Yan. At this moment, they all have their own opponents. They can''t take care of themselves. Around the statue. The energy is still rolling. The statue is exuding the vitality of the cockroach. Obviously the seal is about to be cracked. "You can''t be born." Ximen Road smiles coldly. It rushes straight toward the statue in front. In the process of the forward process, the sound of the sound broke out from below. This exclaimed that Ximen Road had not been treated. The heart was very uncomfortable. It was nothing more than killing some of the original Supreme. What a fuss. These supremes are all coming by chance. It is a thug. Death is dead. He doesn''t feel bad at all. On the contrary, the origin of the ethereal city is the highest. This time there are few. With the approaching statue, the exclamation is getting louder and louder. "what is that." "It seems to be a dragon." "Dragon. The blue dragon. It is Qinglong." "Oh my God. It is really a dragon." In the crowd below. The exclamation is getting louder and louder. This voice passed to the ears of Ximen Road, causing his expression to change slightly. But he didn''t know what was going on. As he moved forward again, he felt an unusual atmosphere. Then he saw a cyan oriental dragon. He hovered over the statue. The majestic faucet. From him only Only a dozen meters. Among the dragons, it is icy. "This" The pupil of Ximen Road was extremely big. His face was full of surprise. He actually saw a dragon. "Hey." Qinglong was the original dragon that was brought back from the ancient road by Ziyan. At this moment, with the mouth of the dragon, the penetrating dragon and dragonfly turned into a sound wave and swayed toward the west gate of the front. Ximen Road around the body. There was a layer of defense. After seeing Qinglong, he was shocked. He began to retreat autonomously. "boom." The next moment. Qinglong left the statue. The dragon tail swayed. The space began to be madly twisted. The dragon''s tail broke open and came to the west gate. The defense formed by his body was broken and the defense was broken. The dragon tail hit the body of Ximen Road. Another sound of turbulent world. The body of Ximen Road blew directly. Long Wei spread. The bright dragon rang out. The dragon circling over the statue. The whole statue was guarded. The battle has come to the present. Nearly all of the people on the purple side appear. Each one is the source of the supreme source. Each has extraordinary power. Among the crowd, the cheers never stopped. Those with a cold expression, the expression is gradually fluctuating. "Senior. Is this all true?" Among the crowds. A young man with a long sword behind him. His face is unbelievable: "Xian Er Shijie is in our Jianzong. It is already a disciple. It has great potential. It is normal to be able to fight against the Supreme." Some of her friends. Why are they so strong?" The young man wants to know this question. The brother who is next to him is not the case. He intended to help the fairy when he was in danger. Come to a hero to save the United States. After seeing the power of the crowds that appeared, his expression has become very complicated. It is very speechless. If the Supreme Beast is strong enough, it can fight beyond the level. Then everyone who appears at the moment is equivalent to the Supreme Beast. In the constant exclamation, the image of the Supreme Supreme has disappeared on the battlefield. These people are either dead or detached from the battlefield. "boom." The horrible energy trembles. The number is not dead and the Supreme flies out. The purple scorpion flies toward the city. Around him. The monk follows the konjac closely. At the same time, other people are moving closer to the statue. At the moment on the battlefield. In addition to the purple scorpion, these origins are supreme. Anyone who participates in the battle is undead. Zi Yan came to the square. Looking at a familiar face. There was a hard-nosed excitement on his face. "You are all here," said Zi Yan. "Your name has been spread throughout the war. We don''t have to come." Wang Xianer smiled. He walked straight toward this side. He did not evade the arm of the purple. Among the crowds, many people''s faces have changed. The heart is full of sorrow and grief. Very intelligent purple. Immediately understand the meaning of Wang Xianer''s words. I want to come here because Dongqing. With the release of the mind. He perceives Dong Qing''s location. Because of the message, she delayed the cultivation. There is no breakthrough. "I heard about your business. We are hurrying to find opportunities. Fortunately, we have caught up with this time to break through." Zhang Haotian had a rare smile on his face. Zi Yan nodded. The war is imminent. I can''t talk to everyone one by one. I can only look at it with my eyes. Qinglong hovered over the statue. Feitian Shenhu stood on the shoulder of Su Mengyao. On the other hand, it was a squirrel. But the latter is purely a genus. It has not broken through to the Supreme. As long as it is not dead, it will be instantaneous. dead. The arrival of everyone. Let Ziyan be very surprised. And each one has entered the supreme. It is a great surprise. Ben has confidence to destroy the ethereal city. At this moment, confidence is full. The eyes are getting cold again. The purple eyes look at those who are not dead. The number has passed forty. More than forty people are not dead and they are gathered together in the city. Zi Yan is also in doubt. Is it here that all the undead supremes of the Seventh Continent are gathered. But how can you not die? Not dead does not mean that you really don''t die. As early as the time of the people, Zi Yan saw the fall of the immortal supreme. He stepped forward. The whole body was full of breath. Like a peerless beast. He looked at those who are not dead. Indifference said: "This is my grievance with the ethereal city. I don''t want to die immediately. I just did not happen. Zi Yans serious expression and indifferent words are still very deterrent. But his opposite is more than forty undead supreme. Ziwei these deterrents are useless. There was a big laugh between the heavens and the earth. The laughter was full of mockery. Undead is supreme. It is said to be immortal. It is because it is not dead. Since they are not dead, how can they fear some of the origins of the district. Even if these sources are supreme. Each is comparable to the Supreme Beast. But the power of their own body is always useful. By that time, they will die. "Less nonsense. If you have the ability, you will come up." Ximen Road smiled coldly. The eyes were full of murder. The same is true of other undead supremes. Looking at these undead supreme. Zi Yan shook his head. His face was full of disappointment. He sighed and said: "You think that I am threatening with the power of war. I don''t know what I said is the fact. You think we are entering the supreme. Just It consumes the source energy of the body. It will be slaughtered. But have you ever thought about it. If it was before, you were all killed." Hearing the words of the purple scorpion. The undead sorrow is more and more sneer. One of the undead sages said: "You are only the source of the region. You can know the power of the undead. The source is not dead. This means no death. No one can kill." Zi Yan once again shook his head and said: "If I say. When I was in the Yuan Dynasty, I saw that I would never die. I don''t know if you believe it or not." "A nonsense." "Its a big word." I dont know how to sneer at all. Ximen Road is cold and cold: "The immortal Supreme will of course die. But the premise is that you encounter a strong natural person. You have several sources in your district. You still want to kill the immortal. It is just a dream." "Since you don''t believe it, then I will give you a demo." The sable is no longer persuaded. The first time there was a weapon in the hand. It was the dragon bow. At this moment, the dragon bow. After the improvement of the power of the source, the quality has been greatly improved. Although it has not reached the supreme quality, it is definitely the best of the royal soldiers. He was full of golden light. The dragon''s bow was slowly pulled into a full moon by him. An arrow feather appeared automatically on the dragon''s bow. At the moment when the arrow feathers appear. The whole body of the dragon **** arrow exudes dazzling golden light. In the golden light, it is the supreme source that belongs to the purple dragonfly. But the whole source is exuding a rule with a special nature that cannot be discerned. Zi Yan first pointed the dragon bow to Ximen Road. But suddenly changed his mind. He pointed to another undead supreme. After the arrow. "Hey." The bowstring vibrates. The arrow feathers are shot. The speed is faster than the golden electric light. It is like a teleport. This disappears over there. The undead supreme has just reacted. The arrow feather has already penetrated his body. As the arrow feathers went away, the undead body exploded. Chapter 1847: Heaven killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Undead supreme, claiming to be immortal, all because of the undead origin of the body, This is a magical energy, with unimaginable vitality. Although Zijing has not yet set foot on the undead, but it is no stranger to the source of immortality, whether it is the fire of life that is the ultimate perfect body, or the magic fire of the two great deities in the place of burial, all belong to the undead source. Kind, In addition, the reason why Wu Xie is not dead is that he is not dead, but also because of the power of immortality. For this kind of power, Zi Yan is very familiar with it. The reason why Wu Xie is so convinced of Zi Yan is that the original shot is also a big reason. The arrow feathers shot through an undead body, and as the arrow feathers went away, the undead body exploded. This sound is very abrupt, raising doubts in other supreme hearts. Its just an arrow, how can the body explode? Moreover, everyone does not think that this arrow can bring fatal damage to an undead supreme. In the place where the undead sergeant exploded, the flame began to surge, and the unrequited body reorganized. Many peoples faces have sneered, I thought that how strong the purple scorpion is, it seems that it is still not a deadly existence. In fact, if you think about it carefully, one is not dead, and it is so easy to be killed. Ximen Road sneered, preparing to ridicule the purple, but after seeing the undead supremacy after the body reorganization, his face changed greatly, but he could not say a word. Because the body reorganization is immortal, the face is not bloody, the spirit becomes very wilting, which is a huge trauma, affecting the origin of immortality, "How could this be," Others are undead, and their faces suddenly change. Just one arrow is to make an undead undead source hit hard. If there are a few more arrows, it is really possible to kill an undead supreme. This kind of phenomenon does not exist under normal circumstances. Even if the two major immortals fight, there are few casualties. "go," After personally feeling the terribleness of the arrow, the unrequited body of the body reorganization, but it is nothing to say, turned and ran, just the arrow, he has already felt the death is approaching, if another arrow, he knows that he must die , "Hey," It seems that in order to prove to everyone, at the moment when the undead is turned, the purple scorpion once again fills the bowstring. The undead stern body trembles and disappears instantly. The purple cicada puts the arrow, the bowstring trembles, and the arrow feather disappears. "boom," A few kilometers away, suddenly there was a bang, and there was blood and rain between the heavens and the earth. In this **** rain, accompanied by an undead vitality, and all his undead sources, The undead source spreads out and then dissipates quickly. The fire of life between heaven and earth has not re-ignited, and one is not dead, so it dissipates in the **** rain. The entire ethereal city ushered in a moment of silence, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Everyones sight falls on the sky, the young man who holds the bow, his face is cold, his waist is straight, his body is stalwart, died, One is not dead, so he died. Just two arrows disappeared from the crowd, and there was no bones. After a short silence, the whole city screamed and screamed. All of them are immortal, their faces are all changed, and they are incredibly looking at the purple eyes. Its a fact that its hard to kill, and its hard to be ruined because of their undead origin. Don''t say that a source is supreme. Even if you come to a heavenly world, it is not so simple to completely destroy the source of immortality. But Ziyan used only two arrows, and shot an undead supreme, completely obliterating the source of immortality. Why is this period, no one can be clear, "The bow is weird, kill him first," The eyes of Simon Road are staring at the longbow in the hand of Ziyan. He thinks that the reason is here. His body flashed, he chose to teleport, and in an instant he came to the purple scorpion. At the same time, there are several brilliances appearing on the side of the purple scorpion. These people are immortal, and the reason why they appear quickly is to prevent the purple scorpion from using the dragon''s bow. But no one knows, or no one can believe that the purple scorpion can destroy the undead source, relying on not the weapon, but its own rules. The rule of destruction, which is formed by the fusion of many rules, is the nemesis of all orders in the world. Undead is recognized as not dead, but when it comes to destruction, it is just like encountering a nemesis. It is normal to be restrained. These undead and supreme movements, other people are also moving, and over time, there have been various powerful attacks. All the undead supreme, in the instant, "The savage dragon, the tiger, the two of you guard the two, the fairy, the moon, the snow, you three are careful," The purple scorpion quickly put away the dragon''s bow, and at the same time, he said with a glimmer of light, and there was a dragon gun. He clenched the dragon gun and his body flashed, and rushed to the front of the undead. "Hey," "Hey," After escaping from the two attacks, Zi Yan went to the side of an undead sacred body, emitting a golden light of a dragon gun, stabbing at the waist of the undead, This blow is very quick, and I dont know what to expect, but I dont have time to react. His powerful defense is nothing in the eyes of Zi Yan. There was a panic on the face of immortality, followed by a sneer. He stopped paying attention to the dragon gun that was about to pierce the body. Instead, he made a strong blow and wanted to get rid of the purple skull. However, this attack has just appeared, because the successor is weak, and it disappears out of thin air. The undead body is directly blasted, the destructive power is destroying the other''s undead source, and the body blasts autonomously, just a means of self-protection. If not, the source of undead will be destroyed, and the hardship will be destroyed. The body blasted, re-reorganized the supreme, pale face, spirited, and the undead source suffered heavy losses. His face was full of deep horror. Like the previous immortal supreme, he had previously felt the threat of death. "go to hell," Zi Yan did not give the other party a second chance, at the expense of two wounds, and sent the rifle into the undead body. "boom," The other persons body exploded again, as before, and after re-explosion, there was no reorganization. "It''s that power, it''s weird," Among the crowd, after several people saw this scene, the pupil was also shrinking, said Shen Sheng, Lv Peng, standing outside the city, looked up to see the second person who died and died. He smiled and walked toward the distance. The death of an undead supreme, the effect is still shocking. "Don''t worry about other things, they consume a lot of money, it''s not going to work," Simon''s voice came out, he was following other undead supremacy, besieging the konjac, "drink," The konjac drank, the long sticks in his hands danced, and all the people refused to shun, but after avoiding this attack, they quickly surrounded them. So far, no matter whether it is a konjac or a monk, it is an extraordinary play. Not only is it a leap-level battle, but also a leap-level battle. In this case, the power of their body is constantly being consumed. Compared to their previous attacks, their attacks are somewhat inferior. There is nothing wrong with these undeserved speculations. Everyone consumes a lot. Once the power of the source is completely consumed and there is no new supplement, then everyone will die. "Peng," The monk hit a source of extreme power, the latter''s body completely burst, but the other party''s undead origin, and no powerful attack is of any use. The self is consuming quickly, but the opponent does not react at all. The battle is now, the more the monk is playing, the more impetuous. This is the same as the undead machine. Other people have also encountered the same situation, energy is heavily consumed, but can not kill even an enemy. Even if you catch a hard fight, the other sides strong undead source is weakened very slowly. This is the advantage of not dying, On weekdays, a big force has only one such existence, but today, this existence is more than forty. It seems that the purple people are fighting against the city, which is equivalent to fighting the entire seventh continent. Perceiving the situation that everyone is not good, Zi Yan speeds up the killing of the enemy, and the third person does not die to death. Then, the sable was seriously injured again, It seems to have caught the veins of the purple scorpion. As long as one undead sorrow is hit hard, the other party will immediately withdraw from the battlefield and turn to other people, and the new undead will come to deal with the sable. After a few injured and undead sacred retreats, others surrounded it, and Zi Yan appeared helpless. "Heavenly, kill," Suddenly, there was a cold drink between the heavens and the earth. Only in the crowd, there was a young man dressed in linen. He squinted at the void and crossed his hands on his chest. He seemed to be praying, and he was very religious. A mysterious force surged out from the youth. This power communicated with the heavens and the earth, and only the void suddenly broke open, and a light appeared from it. This light belongs to a kind of rule, known as the rule of heaven, just like the wrath of the purple scorpion that was used thousands of years ago, falling from the sky and falling on an injured undead supreme. Suddenly, the scene of the immortal face changed greatly, and as this energy shrouded the whole body, his expression suddenly became extremely painful, as if he suffered a great torture, he made a noise. In the hustle and bustle, his body began to roll in the sky, and the screams sounded again and again. Under the clear perception of the people, his undead origin is rapidly annihilating, which is mandatory. During this period, the undead supreme wants to explode and dispel this power. This is a stronger force that completely suppresses the source of immortality. The frequency of the undead slam is reduced, the screams are gradually weakening, and eventually all the undead sources are destroyed, and the body is planted toward the earth. Such a scene made everyone very scared, one by one turned to look at the young Mai people, Just when everyones attention fell on the young Mai, there was a book full of golden light above the Scorpio. Chapter 1848: Original source Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A mysterious force killed an undead supreme, and all the attention of the people fell on the Mai youth. He looks very ordinary, his expression is dull, like a big brother of Lin Family, there is no suffocation in his body. But it is such a person, but it is killing an undead supreme, Above the Scorpio, after seeing the young Mai, the fighting sables nodded slightly at the other side, then said: "First defense," This sentence is obviously said to the monks and others. In this case, there is no point in blindly reluctantly. The monk and the konjac quickly retreat, meet with the three women, and then guard the statue. "Roar," The Flying Tiger screamed and jumped from the shoulder of the statue and joined the battle. "Hey," The dragon screamed and the dragon was involved. But this time, everyone is aiming at defense, first delaying the time, let the dragon and tiger and Su Mengyao break, On the other side, the pair of purple scorpion is not dead, and after hurting one person, this person is also rapidly regressing, ready to change another one to die. Suddenly, he felt a sigh of relief appearing on his head, subconsciously looking up, he saw the sky above, I dont know when there was a thick book with golden light. At the moment, the books open on their own, and a cold voice sounds between heaven and earth. "seal," As the sound fell, a golden light fell from the book, Jinguang is a mysterious energy, fast and inevitable, and instantly falls on the seriously injured and undead. The whole body of the latter is completely shrouded in golden light. In the line of sight, this undead supreme is constantly struggling in the golden light. "Destroy," Another voice sounded, above the sky, in the books, another golden light fell, falling on the body of immortality, Like the previous encounter with the rules of the heavens, the others undead source is rapidly annihilating. "Hey," The light trembles, the golden light converges, the books in the sky are slowly closing, the one below is not dead, the annihilation of the undead source, becoming a dead person, falling from the sky, This is the fifth dead undead, And killing this undead is a young man with an old face. He has the vitality of a young man, but he has a middle-aged face. He stood in the crowd, and everyone around him had already panicked. A source of supreme, even killed an undead supreme, obviously this is an extraordinary existence, However, he is not as easy as Zi Yan. With this shot, his face becomes white, and the power of the source is huge. The young man with a face of a middle-aged man is of course counted in the heavenly city. He nodded at the purple sable, and the book of the destiny that had just been closed was opened again. "Hey," The book of destiny trembled, another golden light shot from it, going down, Among the undead and supreme, several injured people have drastic changes in their faces, with fear in their eyes, and Jinguang cant kill the perfect undead, but it is the existence that can kill them. And in the face of Jin Guang, everyone has no sneak evasion, and can only accept passively. Jinguang fell, a bad luck was hit, Jinguang first sealed the other side, then another light fell, annihilated the source of immortality, supreme death, Counting the fate of the face, there is no blood, even killing two undead supreme, his source of power is huge, "Come back," He snorted and swayed his energy, exhausting all the power of the body. The golden book was opened again, and the third undead sacred was killed by the fate. On the other side, after killing the three undead supremes, Sun Tiandao overflowed the blood and encountered a lot of anti-sickness. "dead," Ximen Road saw this scene, screaming, it was rushing toward Suncheon. The konjac figure flashed, blocking the Ximen Road, and a stick hit the other side, and the body of Ximen Road exploded. The two appeared and killed six undead supreme, but the origin of the two is exhausted, and there is no threat to others. All of them are immortal, and their hearts are secretly relieved. Then, as long as they are careful, these people will eventually die. The violent energy surging, the statue began to tremble, and a pure and powerful atmosphere was released. By now, the two of the statues are truly awake, "Hey," Su Mengyaos body exudes a dazzling radiance, and the essence of the source is released. The self-seal of the millennium, the inaction for self-operation, the absorption of the power in the void, and the help of Lu Peng, Su Mengyao finally took the last step and reached the supreme realm. Feeling the supreme atmosphere, the city is in a state of utter dismay, obviously this is another existence that can fight in level. The dragon and the tiger whistling sounded in the next moment, and the sound was nine days. The supreme power spread and another supreme appeared. Under the gaze of the crowd, the statue disappeared, and a white fairy appeared in the sky. The fairy was a majestic and supreme beast. Just waking up, there is still a sly color in the eyes of the fairy. After feeling the powerful energy flowing around, she gradually wakes up and then sees a familiar figure around her. She looked awkward and licked her bright eyes. It seemed that she could not believe this scene. "Meng Yao, you finally woke up," A loud voice sounded, and the flying gods and tigers flew to the side of Su Mengyao. At a very young age, Feitian Shenhu has been following Su Mengyao. If it werent for the old man in the middle, it would come to this ethereal city with Su Mengyao. "It''s you, little tiger," Su Mengyao whispered softly, her voice was soft, she was completely awake, knowing that this was not an illusion. She saw a familiar figure, everyone with a smile on her face, and her body was full of supreme breath. "Supreme, even entered the supreme realm," The sound of the dragon and the tiger sounded like a full-bodied, full awakening, and also supreme. The two sides are still fighting, apparently failing to chat, even the flying tigers are quickly rushing up. After seeing this scene, Longhu and Su Mengyao also joined the battlefield. The dragon and tiger turned into a body, and he was like a giant mountain. His paw prints fell, and an undead supreme was blown up. The source of the supreme, he can annihilate the supreme, but it can not destroy the origin of death, Su Mengyaos ethereal spirit is strong, and the attack is very strong, but there is little energy in the world that can break through the limits, and the leapfrog kills the undead. The purple scorpion is because of the rule of destruction. The shuntian is because of the rules of the heavens, but it can only deal with the undead sorrow of the wound. During this period, it will also encounter counter-phasing. Although others do not have the means of two people, they can show strong and lasting strength and can fight against a group of undead supreme sieges. The appearance of Dragon Tiger and Su Mengyao made the situation change. The people completely suppressed the undead supreme, but for the immortal supreme, these are only temporary, and soon the source of these people will be exhausted, then Down is the only way to death. The sables also clearly see that fighting like this will be very unfavorable to them, but at this moment, he seems to have no other way. These are immortal, the more the war, the more brave, there is no sign of retreat, Either drive away, kill or trap, but now, there seems to be no means to trap the undead, At this time, in the mind of Zi Yan, there was a flash of light. His hand turned over and there was a quaint little tripod in his hand. Xiao Ding seems very unusual, but at the moment it is the only hope of Zi Yan. "Predecessors, there are ways to deal with these immortal supreme," Zi Yan said, seeking help from Ding Ling, Zi Yan did not call for a long time, Ding Ling has been sleeping, and he did not know anything about what happened outside. At this moment, after releasing the perception, he was also shocked. Because of the purple scorpion, all around him are supreme, and there are so many acquaintances among them, which makes him very surprised. Zi Yan used the spirit to tell the story as quickly as possible. He did not expect it at all, the ethereal city would have valued him so much, and found so many undead, In fact, even if he expected, he would come, Now, in this case, it seems that everyone can''t run, After listening to Ding Ling, he asked: "You can have the power of the source," There are a lot more, Zi Yan said. "That''s good, use the source to refine Dan Ding," Ding Ling told, Dan Ding, placed in the hands of the purple scorpion, suddenly broke away from the purple scorpion and flew forward. Dan Ding is very small, only the palm of the hand is big, and there is no breath in the whole body. However, Dan Ding seems to be very simple, and the unsuccessful attack of a group of people thinks that this is another great means of purple scorpion. It is cautious and does not attack immediately, but subconsciously retreats toward the rear. Dan Ding floated and there was no special change. Just when everyone is not clear, Zi Yan raised his hand and pointed a finger at Dan Ding. In this finger, there is the power of the source, like a snake, entangled with Dan Ding, After others saw the power of this source, there were doubts on their faces, but the Supreme Court, but their faces changed a lot. The same is the supreme realm, they are very clear about the meaning of these forces, it is the source of the supreme, the true source of the power, very precious, very rare, usually calculated by the drop, the first is to temper the body, if there is excess Will quench weapons, This kind of source power will almost be consumed before it breaks through the original source, and then the world can no longer produce this kind of source power. But now, they have seen the power of pure origin, and the number is still so much. After seeing these powers around Dan Ding, all the Supreme in the field changed their faces. It is hard to imagine why there are so many sources of purpura in the flesh. These sources are constantly coming, and they are on the top of Danding. The entire Danding image is burning, and significant changes have taken place. One of the biggest changes is the volume. Dan Ding, who used to slap the big one, doubled in an instant, and then between the power consumption of the source, Dan Ding is still zooming in quickly. The source refines Dan Ding, Chapter 1849: 5 line family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the top of Danding, there is a burning flame. The power of the source is like filling in the fuel. The flame is burning more and more, and the heat is spreading. "boom," The original quaint Dan Ding began to skyrocket, magnificent, shaking the sky, and the sound of the beast, from the Dan Ding, In the hands of the sable, the power of the source is constantly being filled, as if it is not consumed. The people who are not the supreme, do not know what happened, but all the supremes are stunned. They have never seen so many sources of power. These sources of power are the real treasures, and they still have a huge role in their current realm. "He is condensing weapons and stopping him," The purple scorpion will not condense a big tripod, and Ximen Road feels bad, shouting loudly. "Hey," There is an immortality that begins to teleport and rushes toward the purple sable. Because the power of the previous purple scorpion is so powerful that one supreme does not dare to attack the purple scorpion, only when the number is together, dare to shoot, In the face of the incoming attack, Zi Yan did not dodge, motionless, "Hey," Beside him, the void broke open, the konjac came out of it, the black stick in his hand swept, and the two undead sacred and flew out. On the other side, the monk appeared, and the demons in his hand annihilated an attack. Just like the guardian statues of the previous people, the purple eyes and Dan Ding at the moment are the objects of the guardianship. The savage dragon, the dragon tiger, and the flying tiger are squatting in the periphery, showing the strongest fighting power, making the undead supreme, not afraid to approach, Su Mengyao and others guard the purple eyes in all directions to prevent undead sneak attacks. As for the purple sable, when he used the power of the massive source to condense Dan Ding, his back and the thunder of the sky appeared. The power of the source is a new kind of power. After this force is re-condensed, the quality of all things will improve. In the process of refining Dan Ding, Zi Yan first clearly perceives Dan Ding, and some methods and powers of Dan Ding. In this case, Dan Ding is the true recognition of the Lord. Increase in magnitude, So the heart of the purple, the back of the thunder, appeared, he re-condensed this has been following his thunder, On the periphery, I saw that the purple scorpion once again separated the power of the source to condense other things, and each one was very shocked. In their eyes, the power of the purple scorpion is like being consumed forever. "boom," Dan Ding is still expanding, violently sweeping the world, the entire ethereal city is shaking under the expansion of Dan Ding, Su Mengyao, who is close to Danding, had to take the lead to withdraw. On top of Dan Ding, the breath was too heart-wrenching. Others are not dead, and they take the opportunity to attack Danding, but after attacking Danding, they will be engulfed by Dan Ding. Above Dan Ding, the surging atmosphere became more and more terrible, which drove the entire ethereal city and made people change color. Unstoppable Supreme, which is constantly attacking, is still fearless at this moment. Below, in the crowd, one after another, the eyes of Deng Ding fell on the top of the Ding Ding, the original indifferent expression, a little more jealous, The whole Danding is completely like a mountain, burning with a blazing flame, floating in the sky above the ethereal city, exudes simplicity and vastness. The power of the source gradually stopped conveying, and the refining of Danding ended. "Hey," As the mind moved, from the Danding, there was a loud dragonfly, and then four fire dragons rushed out from the Danding, and went straight to the neighboring one who died. Undead sacred body shape changes, walk through the void, avoid the lock of the fire dragon, But the four fire dragons, like the eyes of the broken, locked in his breath, and then scrolled directly toward him. The next moment, the undead body, was rolled up by the fire dragon and went to Danding. In the face of this unknown situation, the undead screams and screams, during which a series of attacks are made. These attacks fell on the fire dragon and instantly cut off the fire dragon, but it was useless. The fire dragon was quickly reorganized until it returned to Danding. The fire dragon returned to Danding, and the flames of Danding were more and more spattered, and sometimes the screams of immortality could be heard. "Reassured, in this Danding, he will die, I will condense the undead source of spar," Ding Ling''s voice, in the purple sea of ??knowledge, At this moment, the purple wing of the six wings of the thunder, is also condensed to the end, After re-condensing, Zi Yan has a clearer understanding of the Tianlei wing, and at the same time there is a small improvement in the speed. "Bang," Dan Ding trembled, causing the vibration of the ethereal city, and four fire dragons rushed out, they re-locked the target, "Hey," "Hey,"... In the face of the lock of the fire dragon, this undead supreme is dodging, because there is no injury, the four fire dragons are difficult to lock each other, At this time, the immortal feeling felt a wave of energy fluctuations beside him. Before he reacted, a dragon gun penetrated his heart, and the source of the destruction was annihilated in his undead origin. He ate a pain, yelled, prepared to blew his body and get rid of energy attacks. The four fire dragons rushed to the ground, wrapped around the undead, and took him into Danding. In a twinkling of an eye, the two undead deaths disappeared, life and death are unknown. Then, everyone saw the flip of the battle, and everything became the performance time of Zi Yan. He showed an unprecedented speed at which no one can avoid the sable. After that, Zi Yan shot, "Hey," "Hey," "Hey,"... Every time he plays, there will be an undead Supreme Injury, and then the undead Supreme will be taken away by the devil''s fire dragon. The original four fire dragons have now grown to eight, and they are wandering around, ready to take away the undead. In addition to the purple scorpion, the three great beasts are also shot at this moment, exploding one after another, not dead, At the moment when the other body reorganized, the fire dragon swarmed and took him into Danding. These are the undead supremes of Dan Ding, and their lives are still unknown. The four sides of the undead are supreme, less and less, the forehead of Ximen Road, gradually appeared cold sweat, This is a situation that cannot be suppressed. They have also expected it and made some preparations for this. In this case, it seems that those preparations should appear, But not so far, Below, the sounds are continually fluctuating, and everyone has never thought that so many undead sacred, even why they cant help these people, Undead supreme is decreasing, those who enter Danding are unclear, others have fear in their hearts, they are no longer fighting, but they turn and run, very frightened, Although I promised to live in the city, I have to deal with these people, but there is absolutely no need to put my life here. The immortality of all the people, and soon disappeared, during which the fire dragon took two more, and only one time left was Ximen Road. Here is the ethereal city, his home is here, and he has no place to escape. Above the Scorpio, only Ximen Road is such an undead supreme, this result is completely unexpected. Everyone was amazed, exclaimed, and shook his head again and again. If there is no stronger person in the ethereal city, then it is obvious that the next ethereal city will be destroyed by these young people. "Brother, is the battle over," asked the monk who was backing the sword in the crowd. "How is it possible, the battle has just begun," the swordsmans brother said faintly. With the unstoppable Supreme Escape, there is obviously one more undisguised killing in the crowd. The masters of these killings are all extraordinary and extraordinary. In the distance, several elders from the Tianwu continent have already fainted in the past after seeing the immortal escape. This time, Zi Yan showed such a strong means, their lives are absolutely not guaranteed, even if Zi Yan does not kill them, then the Flying Tigers will not let them go. In fact, they are also very remorseful in their hearts. They know that the Supreme Beast is so fragrant in this world. They will not only bring the flying tigers, but also bring them together with other Supreme Beasts. Its a pity that their selfishness has completely harmed them. On the other side of the day, next to the burning Ding Ding, looking at the unstoppable source of the Ximen Road, the purple indifference said: "I will not kill you for the time being, I will let you see the destruction of the government," Ximen Road looks different, there is no despair in the eyes, and some are just doubts and puzzles. Things have already been counted, and this situation is not without a solution. Hey, waste, its really a bunch of waste, At this time, a cold voice sounded below, and I saw a young man in blue, coming out of the crowd and stepping out of the air. The joy on the face of Ximen Road just passed away, and then became confused. This blue youth, he did not know, The young man in blue appeared, and there was a chill in the whole world. As he stepped on the air, the air in the surrounding area also condensed a thin layer of white ice. Every step fell, there was ice, blue youth stepped into the air, came to the opposite side of the purple scorpion, after glanced at Ximen Road, cold voice: "So many undead, can not destroy the source, really a bunch of waste ," The face of Ximen Road was a burst of black and white, but he did not refute it. In his heart, he was guessing whether this person was a helper. The chill of the young man made him very uncomfortable. Between the faintness, it seemed that even the undead source had signs of freezing. He immediately retreated, and the purple scorpion did not stop. The youth is also an undead supreme, and the purple cicada has already shown a strong fighting power. This undead supreme is still dare to go forward, obviously has some extraordinary means. In fact, all the people, including the sable, have become dignified after seeing the youth. "who are you," Zi Yan looked at the blue youth, and asked quietly. Judging from the attitude of the other side to Ximen Road and the manner of Ximen Road, the two do not know each other. Obviously, the other party is not a person who floats in the city. The young man looked at the purple eyes, and a sneer smirked at the corner of his mouth. He said, "You are the purple scorpion from Tianwu mainland." "Yes," "That''s really wrong. I heard that you are brilliant in Tianwu. Remember my name, Mnster. You can call me Water~Mnster," Not waiting for the opening of the purple sable, Lin Xue said with amazement: "You are a family of five elements, a family of water," Chapter 1850: War Munster Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The specifications of the Warcraft continent are composed of cities, prefectures, and domains, but this composition is not absolute. Among them, there are other forces. For example, Jianzong does not belong to the scope of the city, the government, or the domain. In fact, the city is not counted. It seems to be a city, but its development is more like a sect. Ximen Road is equivalent to a sect elder. In the entire war-fighting continent, there are still some big forces with great fame. For example, Jianzong, this is the hegemonic force in the Fourth Continent. In addition to the famous Jianzong, the five elements of the family are also very famous in the entire war-torn continent. This is a family created by the pure five elements. Every disciple in the family, the rules condensed, are the single rules of the five elements. . Compared with the many rules that Zi Yan and Su Mengyao comprehend, this single rule sounds very weak. In fact, it is not. After years of development, the Five Elements family has already developed these five rules to the limit. And with this single rule, not only does it require five lines of rules, but it also has five lines of blood. This pure blood, in Tianwu mainland, has a very uniform name, called Tianwu. For example, the Mnster, he was not born with surnamed water, nor was he from the Five Elements family, but he had pure water and blood. After being recruited by the water family, he was given the name of the water. "Five elements family," This is the first time that Ziyan has heard the Five Elements family in the Warring States. He soon associates with the five major families of Tianwu. The five major families in the original family have fallen into many false days in order to enter the Temple of Thunder. Zi Yan has never seen a pseudo-day in the war. "The Five Elements Family, the hegemonic forces of the Second Continent, divide the gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Usually, the five elements are dispatched together." In the speech, Lin Xue looked down. The reason why the people of the Five Elements family came here is obviously because of the suppression of the Five Elements family in the Tianwu continent. Since there is a water house, there must be four other people in the crowd. The purple scorpion also swept down, and the appearance of the Five Elements family made him very surprised. Among the crowds, the coldness was distributed, and the three men came out. The three men were full of cold and cold, and obviously they were all watermen. The three men came out of the air and stood behind Mnster, staring at the purple eyes and looking cold. The other four people did not appear, obviously it was thought that a Mnster would be able to get it all. The purple cicada waved his hand and said, "You retreat," Everyone quit, and the previous battles were very expensive. In this case, only the consumption should be restored first. As soon as the thoughts moved, the Ding Ding on the Scorpio was shaken, the volume was shrinking, and finally it turned into a palm and fell into the hands of Zi Yan. At the time when the purple cockroach retracted Dan Ding, Mnster was also waved. The three people behind him were retired, and Ximen Road was also retreating toward the rear. The people of the Five Elements family appeared here, looking for the trouble of Ziyan. I am very confused. In the crowd, it is also very strange to know the monks of the Five Elements family. As such a hegemonic force, according to normal circumstances, it is impossible to have hatred with the purple sable, because the purple scorpion is too weak and weak, and it is simply not worthy of letting the five elements of the family move. But this time, the five elements of the family sent undead to cross several continents, apparently because of the purple. Some of the ethereal elders who had just waking up in the past, after seeing the appearance of the five elements of the family, the heart was greatly relieved, and the same people of Tianwu mainland, they are very clear about the meaning of the Five Elements family. Since Zizi has been eyeing the five elements, it is only a dead end. "I won''t kill you, I will take your head back and keep you awake all the way." Mnster said indifferently, a pair of eyes staring at the purple eyes, his eyes showing a cold chill. This is the opening remark of Mnster, the two are not familiar, and naturally there is not so much dialogue. On Mnster, the blue robe was slightly shocked, and an icy chill emerged from the body, and it spread out. The coldness of the air passed, the surrounding air was completely frozen, and the entire building of the ethereal city showed a thin layer of ice, and the ice reflected the glare in the sunlight. In a blink of an eye, it became a world of ice, and Mnster stood in the center of the ice world. In the world of ice and ice, the chill of Sen cold is heard, and everyone who feels this chill is quickly retreating to the distance. There are still some low-powered existences that have to retreat outside the city. The same is the undead supreme, Ximen Road after feeling this breath, his face changed, he himself is not the opponent of Mnster. "I heard that you have learned a lot of rules, but it is useless. Rules are enough." Mnster''s mouth corner, a touch of Sen smile, he extended his right hand and pointed a finger at the purple. A sword consisting entirely of ice, went straight to the purple. There is no sword in the sword, and it can''t be compared with Wang Xianer''s sword. However, this sword contains pure ice and contains the rules of water that have evolved to the limit. This sword is very quick, and in the twinkling of an eye it is in front of Zi Yan. "Hey," In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long gun was placed on top of this sword, and a squeaking sound broke out. A huge force was uploaded from the sword, and the purple scorpion of the earthquake retreated several steps. Seeing that the purple scorpion was knocked back, many people in the crowd changed color. Just the purple scorpion showed a powerful force, but now it was shocked by the people of the water family. Steady body shape, the purple thunder back thunder vibration, immediately disappeared in place. "Hey," Mnster looked the same and stepped back a few steps toward the rear. In front of him, there was a flow of water, and the water quickly condensed into a wall of ice. "puff," A long gun, instantly pierced the newly formed ice wall, followed by the ice wall cracking, the purple scorpion rushed out. The emptiness of the emptiness, a big wave came from the back, in the big waves, the basic rules of the water, with heavy pressure, went straight to the purple. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long gun rotates, scrolling the space, forming a huge force, wanting to hold the big waves. "Hey," The power contained in the big waves is beyond the imagination of the purple scorpion. The whole dragon gun begins to bend, and a shallow crack appears from the dragon gun. This big wave was able to destroy the dragon soldier, the purple face changed, the golden light shined, and a stronger force appeared. At this time, Mnster held a blue long sword and walked out of the big wave. A sword went to the neck of Ziyan. This shot is faster, and the purple scorpion that is too late to evade can only be resisted by a long gun. "Hey," The blue long sword smashed over the rifle, and the purple scorpion went straight back, and the big waves rolled in immediately, making a thunderous sound. Mnster stood in the center of the big wave, holding a blue long sword and attacking the purple cicada again and again. "Hey," "Hey,"... Above the scorpio, the voice continued to rang, and Mnster matched the big waves, and the purple scorpion repeatedly retreated. The konjac and others looked at the battlefield and looked nervous and upset. "Recover first," The calm voice of the purple sings sounds in the sea of ??the people. This Mnster is powerful, but it is not the unbeatable existence. One side is a big wave, and the other side is an attack. The purple scorpion resists a lot of wolverines, and with several spells, the cracks on his dragon''s hand are gradually increasing. "Hey," After another blow, the dragon gun was broken in half, and the sharp sword was almost past the purple eyebrow. A touch of red marks appeared in the eyebrows of Zi Yan, and he jumped away. A superb warrior, even so scrapped, caused a commotion in the crowd. "Supreme weapons must be supreme weapons," In the crowd, the exclamation sounded again and again. The sable has long been aware that Mnsters weapons are weird, and now it is even more certain that the others weapons are higher than their own dragons. Everyone looked at the purple, I dont know if he had no weapons, what should I do next. The purple scorpion throws away the dragon gun, and the whole body shines with the thunder light, so it rushes to Mnster. "boom," The purple scorpion that went forward, punched out, and the fists that were surrounded by the power of the source, went to the big waves that were constantly surging. The punching light fell, the big waves were blocked, and there was a moment of pause. The purple scorpion punched forward and hit Mnster''s chest directly. The latter holds the sword and wants to get rid of the purple arm. "Hey," The weapon of the supreme level smashed into the fist of Zi Yan, and a voice broke out. Then a horrible force flooded into Mnster''s body through a long sword, and the powerful force directly flew to Mnster. At the moment when Mnster fell back, the big waves that had appeared in the past also appeared. The purple scorpion is vacant, and he does not have the supreme weapon, but the body is comparable to the supreme weapon. Among the crowds, after looking at the white mark on the purple scorpion fist, many undead sorrowful colors can unstoppablely block the attack of the supreme weapon, and the purple body is too strong. "go to hell," In the eyes of the public, being beaten by a purple scorpion, Mnster felt that his face could not be hanged, and he roared, and he was carrying a long sword and carrying the previous big waves, rushing toward the purple sable. His body shape changed frequently in the big waves, and the speed was very fast, and he continued to attack the purple cicada. The purple scorpion with the thunder wing ~www.novelhall.com~ is also like a light, the two are constantly entangled in the big waves. The big wave is a purely natural force. It is the foundation of Mnster. It is in the midst of big waves. His combat power is greatly improved, and the speed is also a bonus. On the contrary, all means of the purple scorpion are suppressed. The voices are constantly ringing in the sky, the two battles are inseparable, the horrible energy is scattered, the ice is surging, and the thunder is spreading. In this battle, the two are evenly matched and it is difficult to distinguish the winners and losers. Ximen Road is very satisfied with a nod, the five elements of the family, more than one Mnster pair, the two sides can not fight for a long time, then others must be shot, when the purple is also a must die. The embarrassment of the ethereal city will be solved by the people of the Five Elements family, and he can''t help but feel the emotion. Just as Ximen Road was feeling the emotion, suddenly there was a bright light in the wave. The light flashed away, the wave disappeared in an instant, Mnster stood in the ground, Zi Yan stood in the distance, holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand. Chapter 1851: Because of heaven Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The big waves disappeared, and Mnster looked at the purple eyes and looked at it. The purple scorpion holds a long knife with a sheath and stands on the other side, and looks calm. "you" Mnster opened his eyes, his eyes were round and round, just in time, a bright knife light, unexpectedly appeared, breaking his defense. "boom." The tremors of the sky trembled, the flames filled, and Ding Ding re-emerged, and the space of the heavy pressure squeezed. Dingkou opened, eight fire dragons rushed out of it, the sound of the dragon rang out of the sky, eight fire dragons went straight to Mnster. Mnster''s body is full of cold and ice, and wants to destroy eight fire dragons. Suddenly his body is divided into two, and all the power disappears in an instant. Eight fire dragons, with Mnster divided into two halves of the body, went to Dan Ding. "Stop." "stop." "Let him go." The three undead sages from the water home, after seeing this scene, immediately drank and rushed toward it. "Let''s go too." The cold voice of the purple singer rang in the sea of ??three people. Showing the speed of the purple sable, instantly came to the three people, respectively, three shots to the three people, destroying the boundary into the three people''s body, so that the three people''s body exploded. The raging fire of life is burning, and the three bodies reorganize. But the three people who greeted the three were Dan Ding, who was full of swallowing power. The three people screamed and was accepted by Dan Ding. This change came too fast, so that everyone did not react at all. The Mnster of the Water House, with three undead supremes, has been accepted into Dan Ding. The whole Dan Ding, like a bottomless pit, has gone into dozens of undead supremes before and after, but not those who are not dead. The strong man from the Five Elements of the Water House was destroyed, and the scene suddenly became quiet. The battle was reversed too fast. No one knew what was going on in the big waves. Among the crowds, only a few people really saw the scene that had just happened. The main reason for Mingsters death was the shining knife. That knife was much faster than Mnster''s attack, and it broke the big waves and cut off Mnster''s body. One of the five elements of the family failed, and the four undead stalwarts were all killed. There is also a Mnster, which is not a small loss. "The other four should come out." Ximen Road thought secretly. Guanghua flashed, and four colors of light came out from the crowd. Four young people with cold faces came out from the crowd. These four people, the clothing on the body is the same color as the five elements, the golden wood fire. "Golden Valley." The young man in the golden dress, indifferent to the previous step, said coldly. The wood is on, said the wooden family in a green robe. "Fire Hao Mu." "Ti Shenshan." After the four people came up to introduce themselves, they started directly. The golden light shines, the sharp gold gas hits, and the entire ethereal city is full of chilling gas. Among the shining golden light, a sharp blade came directly to the purple door. The purple scorpion flickered and punched the fist toward the front. "boom." Energy violent, purple this punch, directly shocked off the golden blade. He does not have the supreme weapon, but the flesh is the strongest supreme weapon. "Hey." The green light shone, the wood was surging, and a tree stick with green light appeared from the void and went straight to the head of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion flashed at the foot and instantly escaped the attack. No one can be faster than the speed. After avoiding a blow, the flames swept over the face. In the flame, the fire snakes entangled, and the fire Hao Mu rushed toward the purple sable. The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, the boundless thunder rushes toward the front, and the two come to a frontal collision. "boom." Above the scorpio, the energy blasted, and the purple scorpion swayed slightly, entangled in the flame of the whole body, and instantly extinguished. Looking at the front again, the youth of the fire family, the flames burning around the body were completely submerged by the light of the Thunder, while the whole body flew out toward the rear. The void swayed, and a mountain came to the purple scorpion, and the heavy pressure made the sky sink. Zi Yan looked up at the mountain, and there was a smirk in the corner of his mouth. The power of the Thunder is frantically surging, and the supreme source surrounds the body. This heavy mountain is flying. With the power of the sable, the singer fights against the four immortals, and does not fall below. You must know that sable is just the source of the source. The hearts of the people were extremely shocked. Many people were very anxious, but they did not come forward. The death of the former waterhouse strongman was a lesson from the previous car. They did not choose to show up this time. The energy in the sky is constantly surging, and the five people fighting are like five lights, and the light is constantly entangled. Monks and others are recovering their own consumption, which looks like the situation at hand, and they want to kill the purple sable. In the battlefield, the four immortals are more and more shocked. Fighting until now, the fighting power displayed by Ziyan has not only not weakened, but has become very strong. With their eyesight, it can be seen naturally that the purple scorpion has just broken through, and it is considered to be the first source of the original source. This realm, its own source of power is relatively rare, and powerful attacks can not be used several times. For example, the Shuntian Road that kills the undead is the fate of the heavens. The two only hit three hits, and they have exhausted all the power of the source. For example, those who are monks, although their combat power is very strong, their own source is far more than ordinary people, but there is always time to spend. But Zi Yan is not the same, fighting so far, he is more and more brave, the origin of the body is like life and endless, it can not be consumed. This is not only their shock, but also the other undead supreme. The people of the Five Elements family have been waiting until the end, and they want to make the purple scorpion consume a lot. But now, their plans have not been successful. "boom." The purple scorpion is volleyed, the energy of the whole body is swaying, and the four undead are all retreat. The four people who had regressed had a slightly changed face. After looking at each other, they rushed again. The current purple sable is getting more and more scary. "Hey." This time, there was a shining knife in front of Zi Yan, and the knife went straight to the people of Mujia. Because they have seen the attack of the purple cicada, the four people have been on the alert. At this moment, after seeing this knife, the wooden family made a defensive posture. "puff." But they are too small to see the power of the knife, and with the knife and light, the defense of the wooden family was immediately broken, and the bright knife crossed the other''s body. "Boom." On top of the scorpio, Dan Ding trembled and fell directly to the bottom, and the people of the wooden house separated from each other were taken in. Not dead, only one less. Among the crowd, there was a greater exclamation and stunnedness. The four people couldnt beat the purple ones. Now there are only three people left, and it seems even worse. This time, the revenge of the Five Elements family on the purple scorpion is doomed to failure. "This purple, really strong, but unfortunately..." After Ximen Road saw this scene, he also shook his head. If it was not for private thoughts, he forced Su Mengyao to marry his son, so there would not be so many things. With the power and talent of the purple enamel, if you are willing to help the city, then the reputation of the city will certainly be able to improve a large section, and perhaps enter the sixth continent. However, this is the end of the matter, and there is nothing to regret. Regardless of the success or failure of the Five Elements family, these people are destined not to walk out of the city. The ethereal city has stood up to this day, and it is so easy to be destroyed. It seems that in order to verify the idea of ??Ximen Road, there is a silent person on the top of the sky. This person is in the world, and there are no signs of it, including the purple cicada, no one can detect it. He looked down at the one-sided battle underneath, as if the light of the sun, the moon and the stars were changing. He stood in the sky, like the heaven and the earth, and looked down on all things. This is a new realm that has begun to realize the origin of the world. It has a brand new name and a natural world. When the Thunder Temple appeared in the Tianwu Continent, it was the level of the strong who wanted to enter the Thunder Temple to seek the opportunity, and the fallen is also this level. The heavens and the earth in the practice of the monks and the heavens are the last realm. It is because of this existence that Ximen Road is not afraid of purple. On the battlefield below, as one person was accepted by Dan Ding, the remaining three people played very hard against the purple sable. After a long time, one was easily broken open by the sable, and after the original source was damaged, the final Was taken away by Dan Ding. On the top of the sky, Dan Ding braved the flame of flaming, and the spread of Dan Ding spread, with a simple, vast atmosphere. Zi Yan stands beside Dan Ding, and looks tall and tall. The power of the purple scorpion has been deeply reflected in the hearts of the people. I believe that it will not take long for the reputation of the sable to spread throughout the war. But all this is useless in the eyes of heaven, even if the purple is stronger, it is the realm, and he is a natural environment, there is an insurmountable gap between the two. His gaze fell on the top of Dan Ding, and his expression changed slightly. The quaint Dan Ding made him feel familiar, but he did not know where he had seen it, but it was definitely not a thing. Its not bad to be able to refine and not die. The strongest person opened his mouth for the first time, and his mouth showed a smile. www.novelhall.com~ This time, there is no small loss in the city, but Danding can make up for these losses. Among the crowd, the high voice continued to ring and the whole city was boiling. At this point, the entire ethereal city, has not been able to stop the existence of the purple scorpion, and in the eyes of everyone, the destruction of the entire ethereal city has become a foregone conclusion. Previously, no one could have imagined that with just a few people''s power, the ethereal city could be destroyed. Among the crowds, the remaining undead sacred from the five elements of the family immediately turned and left, the purple scorpion in this realm is unrivaled, they can only seek stronger. Perceived by the familiar oppressive atmosphere, Ximen Road was very determined in the heart, and said to the purple sable: "Purple, you don''t have to be proud, kill them, still can''t change your destiny." "Just by you." Zi Yan looked at Ximen Road, and there was a sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "Of course not because of the heavens." As soon as the words of Ximen Road came out, the boiling city was in a quiet state. Chapter 1852: End it Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Heaven, this is a new realm, a supreme realm. If supreme is the shaping of its own world and the end of the realm, then heaven is a higher level of beginning. Strong heavens, no matter where they are, are big men, and the strongest existence that Ziyan has seen so far is nothing but heaven. The city that has just been noisy, because of the words of heaven, instantly becomes quiet. The monks who are recovering, after hearing the words of the world, changed their faces and looked around. They were very vigilant. If the ethereal city really has this level of existence, then they are in danger. Su Mengyao shook his head and said it was not clear. From the beginning to the end, Ximen Road does not trust her, or else there will be no marriage. Seeing everyone whose face changed greatly, Ximen Road was very proud of laughing, the repressed breath is so familiar, he will never forget. Only the strongest who can exude this kind of atmosphere, and this time in order to prevent accidents, there is such a presence in the city. The battle was turned over again, and a heavenly environment was enough to change the entire situation. In this case, everyone will die. The face of Zi Yan is very difficult to see. Before the millennium, there was only one immortal in the entire ethereal city. Who can think of it? After the millennium, there will be a group of people who will not die. Its hard to solve those five-line family who are not dead, and who have jumped out of a revenge. Now they have killed the five elements of the family, and they are all about ending, and they are jumping out of a world. This is a brand new realm, and Zi Yan knows the power of this realm. At that time, Xingdao Li was a pseudo-day in the heavens, but with only one person, he could shock the entire Tianwu continent. Ximen Road took a ritual to the void, respectfully said: "I still hope that the ancestors will shoot, killing these guys who have eaten the ambition of the leopard, dare to come to the city." Everyone is subconsciously looking towards the sky, thinking that the heavens will not be there. The ancestors mentioned in the intersection of Ximen are the ancestors who have disappeared for many years. Everyone looked up, looked nervous and looked forward to it. Everyone wanted to see, what is the strong man of heaven? Ming knows that such a strong person will die by himself, but Zi Yans heart actually has such a slight expectation. He also wants to see if the realm of the war-torn continent is a real heaven, or what Xing Dao Li said at the beginning. The pseudo-day. Of course, no matter which realm, there is the strength to kill Ziyan, and Zixiao knows that the other party appears, he will die, but his heart also wants to look at each other''s looks. At the same time, his world has been secretly unfolded, and he is always taken away by monks. Once you die, your own world will disappear on its own, and monks and other people in the world may be able to save their lives. This is the moment when Zi Yan looked up at the heavens, a series of thoughts in his mind, and he has already made an action. As long as he sees the existence of the heavens, the monks and others will disappear immediately. He is confident that his reaction will be faster than heaven. Everyone looked up, or looked forward to, or was excited, or proud. After everyone looked up, like Ximen Road, they were all looking at the same direction. Time began to pass, and I was dying, two interest rates, three interest rates... After five years of interest, everyone did not see the heavens. The heavens did not appear, and the heavens did not attack. All peoples faces showed confusion. "I still hope that the ancestors will shoot and kill these thieves." That familiar Tianwei pressure still exists, Ximen Road can be sure that Tianzuo ancestors are here, so I open again. The void is still calm, no one appears, and no one responds. "Old ancestors, the scene has been out of control, but also hope that the ancestors shot." Ximen Road felt a little bad in his heart, and his hands rushed to the void and said again. The entire ethereal city is quiet, and everyone is looking at the direction of the void. There is still no movement there. Then the expressions of the people became more and more strange, looking at the face of Ximen Road, obviously with doubt. Joking in this situation is undoubtedly a death. The hope of the size of the entire city is falling on Ximen Road. How can I make a joke at this time? Ximen Road himself was anxious, and his cold sweat on his forehead. He did not know why the ancestors of Tianjing had appeared, why not kill the killer. In the heart, many thoughts were passed. He directly squatted down and slammed into the void and swearing. He said: "I don''t filial brother Ximen Road, begging my ancestors to shoot, punish evil, and solve the crisis of the city." When the words fall, Ximen Road heads for the void. "Blank, impolite." A voice sounded, and Ximen Roads face immediately flashed a touch of color, thinking that it was the ancestors voice, but as soon as he looked up, he saw the purple eyes with a sly smile and thought about the familiar words. He knew that he was being played and he was angry. "Purple, you **** it." He said after he got up, whispered. Zi Yan is a sarcasm and said: "Why, I want to use this method to scare me. Do you think that I am scared? Today, you will die, and the city will disappear from the Seventh." Zi Yan is so vocal, it really angered Ximen Road, but he also has a hard time to say, the atmosphere of heaven, he can clearly perceive why the other party still does not shoot. It is said that the ancestors of Tianjing are eccentric, but then weird can also distinguish the situation. At this moment, Ximen Road is not clear. As a patriarch, the heart is more bitter than him. The other party recognized at a glance that the quality of Dan Ding in the hands of Zi Yan is extraordinary. As long as he kills the purple dragonfly and takes away Dan Ding, then the loss of the ethereal city can be made up. But just as he was ready to shoot, the space in front suddenly surged, followed by a small beast with a body size of only two meters. In the eyes of the little beast, the light of the thunder flashes, and when it appears, it is staring at the heavens. And this heavenly environment, from the body of the little beast, felt the threat. The majesty little beast that appeared did not speak, but there was a breath that locked him. Once he had any movements, it was bound to be a big battle, and when he was depressed, he could barely see through this little beast. In the face of the little beast, he can also perceive the danger. Therefore, Ximen Roads statement several times, he can only listen quietly, but he cant move. "The ancestors are quick to shoot." Feeling the atmosphere of the heavens that never disappeared, Ximen Road shouted again, his voice almost cried, if the ancestors did not shoot, then he was finished. "Enough, you can''t escape today." Zi Yan smiled coldly and walked slowly toward Ximen Road, but he just took a step and his face changed greatly. He turned his head and looked at the crowd. At the same time, the entire ethereal city winds and clouds, shrouded by a strong atmosphere, everyone is looking back and looking at a certain place. There, standing with a resolute middle-aged man, he just looked at the purple scorpion, which triggered a change in the world. "Heaven is a heaven." "The heavens are strong." There was a loud exclamation around, and everyone was horrified. Just one glance makes the heavens and the earth change. Once the other party uses energy, it will be even more terrible. Seeing the middle-aged man, Simon Road was a glimpse, and then there was a ecstasy on his face. This time it was not the people of the Five Elements family, but the heavenly environment of the ethereal city, and the second heaven in the ethereal city. Ximen Road was a surprise, but the faces of Zi Yan, Monk, Konjac and so on were all changed. The city of the misty city actually came to a heavenly environment, and the breath of the other side was so familiar. Thousands of years ago, a palm fell from the sky, and the retreat of the purple scorpion was cut off, so that the three of them had to appear halfway. If they were not assisted by ramen, they would eventually die in the hands of Ximen Road. The master of that palm was still immortal, but after the millennium, when the three purples returned with the supreme, the other party was one step into the sky. Although it is only a first-time introduction to heaven, it is definitely not comparable to the current Ziyan and others. "Old ancestors." Ximen Road shouted and then respectfully bowed. "Old ancestors." In the ethereal city, a loud voice shouted and many people squatted. Nothing is not the people who float in the city, but the shock on their faces is not long. Among the five elements of the family, those who are ready to leave, one by one, stopped again and looked at the middle-aged man with horror. "The heavens have appeared, and the fairy sister may be in danger. Brother, what should we do?" "That is heaven, how do I know what to do." The middle-aged man came to the air and walked toward Ziyan step by step. He didn''t have any breath in his body, but Zi Yan felt that a powerful force locked him and suppressed him. As the middle-aged man approaches each step, he feels the pressure increases by one point. "Hey." His whole body, the thunder and lightning, the thunder of the body, with a strong flesh, to withstand this pressure. He can''t fall down at this time, and he can''t kneel down, even if he is dead. The middle-aged man approached step by step, and the thunder of the purple scorpion was forced to go back. His bones, which are comparable to the weapons of the supreme weapon, squeaked because of this pressure. The purple fangs were tightly bitten, and the blue veins on the forehead were raised. Obviously, they used all their strength. His legs trembled and bent slightly, but he did not fall until Tianjing walked across from him. "Just because you still want to destroy my ethereal city." Tianjing looked at Zi Yan and said indifferently ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan did not speak, in fact, at this moment, he could not say a word. This pressure is too strong, almost to crush his body. There was a hoarse groan in his throat, his eyes were full of unyielding and struggling, and he could not fall. Monks and other people are very anxious, but the huge gap in the realm makes them unable to move. "Now you are like a clown, like a cockroach." The middle-aged man looks indifferent, and he is a heavenly actor. He sees everything as an ant. In his eyes, sable is an unwilling ant. But the ants are in front of God, even if they are unwilling. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Let''s finish." "Peng." Just three words, but it contains a powerful force, the body of the purple blast is directly blown up. Chapter 1853: Fire of life Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Supreme and pseudo-days are different, but the difference in combat power is very obvious. It is not an exaggeration to be invincible to the Supreme, which has previously shown great power. But in the case of a false day, the two sides have not yet fought, and the body of the purple scorpion is popped up after a word. Everyone knows the power of the heavens, but absolutely does not imagine that the heavens are so powerful. The rear monk and other people changed their faces and their faces were full of shock. On the day of the day, there are two people who are confrontational. Everything below, they have a panoramic view. The heavenly city is faintly said: "He is dead." Forced by the pressure on the other side, he did not dare to move, but the other party would never have thought that there would be a second world in the entire ethereal city. Although the other party did not break through for a long time, it dealt with several local supremes. It is more than enough. Looking at the body of the purple cockroach, Dong Qing felt that her heart had been torn apart. She wanted to scream loudly, but she could not make a sound, as if all the strength was taken out in an instant. In other directions, counts of destiny, Shuntiandao, etc., also widened their eyes, and the face showed an incredible color. In their hearts, sable is almost synonymous with miracles, they never thought that sable will die. But now, in the face of heaven, the body of Zi Yan actually exploded. This is an unexpected and reasonable ending. When the battle is here, it will be over. Then everyone will die. The fierce battle will end because of the appearance of the heavens, but the names of these people are destined to spread throughout the war-torn continent, and each of them is a genius. The vision of the heavens passed from the broken purple scorpion, and looked at the monks and other people. The expression became indifferent, and the monks and other people felt the pressure felt by the previous sable. He is ready to kill. In response to another majestic little beast facing the heavens, a faint response: "Death is dead." It has a plain language and seems to be very unintentional, as if it appeared, not because of the purple people. The opposite world is somewhat unknown, and there are some doubts. After that, he frowned, his eyes moving away from the front for the first time, falling to the bottom, and the expression on his face gradually became a loss. Prepare the second world of the killer, take back the pressure, and look back at the place where the purple scorpion was previously blasted, where there is an energy fluctuation. Desperate Dong Qing, her eyes never left Zi Zi, her heart is eager to hope that a miracle can appear, but she is very realistic and clear, Zi Yan is purple, not Wu Xie, no dead body. But at this time, she saw a light from the place where the purple cockroach exploded. The light is gradually magnifying, becoming a flame, a golden flame, in which a thick vitality emerges. This scene caught everyone''s attention. For a time, all people''s faces showed stunned, shocked, doubtful, and awkward expressions. "Undead source." "That is the fire of life, the fire of life." "How can it be possible to have a fire of life that is not dead?" The exclamation of the road came from the ethereal city, and the sound was soaring. Only the undead Supreme has the source of immortality, and there is a fire of life. This is common sense, everyone knows, but it is only the purple scorpion of the original Supreme, and the body has actually ignited the flame of life, which is beyond the scope of common sense and triggers a long-lasting voice. "Is it not dead?" The heavens above the Scorpio are unclear and seem to be very doubtful. This situation is somewhat like the undead, but not so much, because the flame of life of the purple scorpion is golden. "Do not die, must not die, good guys, hidden deep." Among the exclaimed crowd, a young man with a squat, excited smile. Beside him, standing on a strong young man, with a smile on his face. "Don''t die, this purple must not die." "Yes, only the undead can break the rules." "Its true that you dont die, but it doesnt mean you dont die. You cant die in front of a heaven. After exclaiming, everyone believes that this situation is not dead, the purple scorpion has its own source of immortality, but like the previous immortal supreme, this existence of sable has already proved to everyone that it can still be killed. In the rear, monks and others have not been desperate because of the blast of the purple scorpion. With the enhancement of cultivation, they are very clear that the sable has the means to summon the flame of life. Now they see that after the flame of life reappears, they are not desperate, but they are very worried. If there is no accident, then the purple scorpion must be the body that has just been reorganized, and it will blow up again, and so on, until it is dead. Su Mengyaos eyes flashed and seemed to want to make a living. Others seemed worried and helpless. Only Lin Xue, looking at the purple sable in the flame, the face is full of tension and expectation, as if she wants to see some kind of miracle from the purple. The golden flame of life burns above the scorpio, and in the flame there is a golden figure. The figure is purple, his body has been reorganized, but he has not come out of the flame. The flame is still burning, and the purple scorpion is standing in the flame, and the figure is hidden. "How can I still not come out." "Isn''t the realm enough, the fire of life is not complete, and the body has not recovered to its peak." "It won''t be to delay the time and hide in the fire of life." "Impossible, the fire of life belongs to the power of heaven and earth, very magical, and it is not artificially controlled at all." In the crowd, there was another voice coming out. The person standing on the opposite side of the sable, watching the purple scent in the golden flame, turned a smile on the corner of his mouth and taunted: "The rumor is not dead, after breaking through the source of the supreme, you can understand your own mystery." In contact with the undead source, it becomes a true undead supreme." His voice was not suppressed, and it was transmitted to the whole city. After everyone heard it, it was a sigh of relief, and everyone participated in the discussion. Unexpectedly, there is such a secret in not dead. Tianjings words turned and said: But thats just a rumor. Few people can break through the two worlds. You can summon the flames of life, not because you dont die, youre plain, youre not calling, you want to pass this. Passive breakthrough is a daydream." The heavens are well-informed, and the phrase is the root of the purple scorpion, thus deciding the path of the purple scorpion. It turns out that the purple scorpion has not been out for a long time, in order to break into the undead supreme. But what is the use of this? In the face of a strong natural environment, the immortal will die. Even if you can''t kill, the day can seal the immortal, the seal will live forever, and the soul will suffer from unimaginable pain. This is not as good as death. In the golden flame, the purple cicada did not respond. The fire of his life is indeed passive, but this passive source is because of the perfect body, because of the one page of the book. Once the purple scorpion, igniting the fire of life again and again, it is a pure flame of life, a miracle of life, and it is not the undead source of being born by nature. In this fire of life, there is no source of undead, its essence is the fire of life, immortality. It can be said that this is a kind of advanced power from this world of heaven and earth, rather than the undead power of ordinary undead in the world. Relatively speaking, under the gestation of this world, they must follow the rules of the world, so their own world is far less than this real world. In the golden flame, Zi Yan feels this more advanced power. This force once again invades his body and transforms his body. This time, Zi Yan can clearly perceive the root of this power. Where. Under the forging of this force, Zi Yan is capturing the origin of this power. He is like looking for the brightest one in the vast sea of ??stars. In his constant pursuit, the world of perfection is also changing. The power of this source continues to emerge, and it continues to grow. In the world of Ziyan, the power of the original source was only a small lake, but with the continuous source of power, the area of ??the lake is constantly Growing up. It became bigger, deeper, and finally turned into the sea. In the deepest part of the sea, because of the backlog of the power of the source, the squeeze, and thus some changes. Every increase in the power of the source represents the promotion of the purple scorpion, and every change in the source of the ocean also represents a stronger point. At this moment, the purple scorpion did not notice this change at all. He still looked for the most fundamental secret in the endless flame of life. The entire ethereal city, once again fell into a quiet, everyone at this moment also saw that Zizhen really wants to take advantage of this fire of life, in one fell swoop into the undead supreme. "Interesting, interesting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tianji smiled, the smile is full of jokes, he did not block, but quietly waiting for the purple, to see if he can break through. His eyes, with the meaning of a cat and a mouse, like a high-ranking master, overlooking the ants on the ground. Everyone knows that even if the purple scorpion can break through, it will not change the final outcome, but he still needs to break through. This is the unwillingness to life and the desire for survival. At this moment, everyone has to admire the strong will of Zi Yan, and he is looking forward to his breakthrough. The purple scorpion searched for in the flame of life finally came to the deepest part of the fire of life, and then saw a bright flame, quietly floating in the deepest part of the fire of life. This flame is bright, but not hot, exudes a strong vitality, so that the purple scorpion that comes to the front, feels very warm. He came to the flames step by step, slowly reaching out and grabbing the flame. This catch, he seems to have seized life. Chapter 1854: Difference between heaven and earth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Grab the flame at the deepest part of the fire of life, this group of flames has stopped releasing the vitality, and other flames that rush around the purple scorpion are also rapidly consumed and eventually disappear. The outside world, the fire of life that has been lingering for a long time has disappeared, and the whole body shines with the purple enamel of the golden light. He is like a **** of war draped in the golden armor, standing in the air, releasing a strong atmosphere. In the hands of the purple scorpion, there is no flame of life, as if everything just happened, it is just an illusion. But Zi Yan is very clear, it is not an illusion, but a real occurrence. He opened his eyes and his eyes sparkled with golden awns, and the whole person looked blank. Throughout the ethereal city, everyones eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and everyones face was full of expectations, looking forward to the final answer. The golden light of the whole body converges, and the purple robes of a black robe stand on the top of the sky. His powerful breath disappears, and the atmosphere of the whole body is completely restrained, making it unclear whether he has entered the immortal. Silence was broken by the heavens. He looked at the purple, and sneered: "Is not very disappointed." "What disappointment." Zi Yan gave a slight glimpse, asked doubts. "Hope is in front of you, the opportunity is ahead, but it is not caught." The sarcasm on the face of heaven is even more intense: "You don''t have to pretend to be careless. Now you are afraid that you have already regretted death. Become immortal, you still have such a glimmer of life, even if it is sealed in the future, but It is also stronger than death. But now, the opportunity disappears, and your ending is only one dead end." Just when I was talking in heaven, in the world of Zi Yan, there was a figure that radiated golden light. In his eyes, he came to the top of the sea of ??origin, and looked at the sea of ??the source full of gloom. This source of the sea, he did not know when it appeared, but he can feel that this is the source of his current strength. In his hands, holding a bright flame, the flame is very warm, and there is a kind of will in it. It is this will that takes him to the top of this sea of ??origin. It is because of this blasphemy that all the scent of the purple scorpion dissipates, and the whole person seems very restrained. The purple eyes of the outside world were connected with this purple sable idea. The golden purple scorpion nodded, and the hand holding the golden flame turned over. The flame fell from the hand and fell into the sea of ??origin. The flame entered the sea and was not extinguished, but instead sank to the bottom. At the same time, standing in front of the heavens and purple, looked up and greeted the sarcasm of Tianjing, said: "I don''t know what you are saying, listening to what you mean, it seems very reasonable, but in In my opinion, there is no reason." "Is it unreasonable? Don''t you miss a chance to break into the dead." "Is it missing?" "Don''t miss it." Just between the conversations, the golden flame of the group sank to the bottom of the sea of ??origin. At the moment of stopping, the flame began to emit light, began to release high temperature, and began to scatter. The sea of ??origin is like a fuel in an instant, ignited by the golden flame. The whole world of the sea of ??origin has ignited a blazing flame. This flame is the fire of life, the source of permanent extinction, and the source of immortality. The ridiculous expression of the sky immediately freezes, and the purple body is full of a strong breath. This is an undead breath. The quiet and ethereal city, because of the immortal breath of the purple scorpion, once again became lively. Breaking through, it actually broke through. They witnessed the whole process of a source of supremeity reaching the immortal supremacy, during which time there was a fire of life. The crowd is boiling, but there are so many undead and supreme, but they are constantly shaking their heads, sighing and feeling. They are the same as the undead, but they have stayed in this realm of the supreme source for too long. This time, there are so many undead supremes in the ethereal city, it is because of the Supreme Mountain, in order to get this opportunity, they have to listen to the arrangement of the ethereal city. They paid a lot of money and even paid their own lives. Can be purple? It was not long before he entered the Supreme of the Source, but after the burning of a fire of life, he entered the realm of immortality. This speed is incredible, and the smoothness of the period makes them feel unimaginable. It''s like being on the stairs, it''s very easy. Step by step, it is not dead. The purple scorpion broke through, and the cheers in the ethereal city continued to ring, but after cheering, another question was placed in front of everyone. Zi Yans opponent is a heavenly world, even if it breaks through. Can the purple scorpion still kill a heavenly kingdom. This is obviously impossible. From the indifferent expression of Tianjing, even if the purple scorpion breaks through, it is no big deal. "Great." Everyone is very impressed by the purple scorpion. Under this circumstance, the combat power will be greatly improved. Looking at the entire war-fighting continent, Ziyan claims to be the supreme second, and no one dares to threaten to be the first. But this powerful and supreme enemy is a heavenly environment. This is another kind of realm. The strength of the two sides is different from an insurmountable gap. The fate of death has not changed. But now the breakthrough of the purple, there is no doubt a choice, that is, standing dead, fighting to die. The source of this, he has no chance to resist the heavens. Now, as an undead supreme, he can at least take out his weapons and attack him in a heavenly environment and die in battle. In fact, Zi Yan did indeed do this. He took out a long knife with a sheath, and then he will play his strongest blow. Monks and other people look calm, they have already set their lives and deaths, only Lin Xue''s eyes are bright, very bright and bright, like the brightest star in the night sky. Looking at the purple scorpion that took out the weapon, Tian Jing sneered: "I don''t know how to live and die." Zi Yan did not speak, he just stared at the heavens and showed his determination with action. His right hand slowly extended, grasping the handle, the blue veins on the back of the hand appeared, and pulled out the knife. "bass." The crisp knife is clearly spread throughout the ethereal city. There is a knife light between the heavens and the earth. The bright knife light, the knife light is golden, and the body surface seems to have a blazing flame burning. The knife is bright but not glaring. The golden flame does not release a strong heat. It just makes people feel warm. This kind of warmth is not only the senses. When you see this knife, it seems to be warm in your heart. This is the most high-level attack of the purple scorpion. It can kill all the strongmen below the heavens. The purple scorpion that makes this knife is a well-deserved invincible supreme. Everything is gone. It is a pity that this powerful knife of Zi Yan is a heavenly environment. This is a more advanced life and a more powerful existence. In the face of a knife that can kill all the supreme, the heavens just smiled and then extended his right hand. The movement of his hand was slow, and everyone saw it clearly. He reached out and gently pointed out a finger and pointed at the bright knife. "Ding." The fingertips point above the knife light, making a soft whistle, with a knife light that is in the forefront, stopping in front of the fingertips. After that, the crack on the surface of the knife surface appeared and finally exploded. Just a careless finger, it destroyed the knife of the purple. "cut." The knife is broken, the long knife is not sheathed, and the purple scorpion holds the knife with both hands, and goes to the front of the heavens. The space was opened and a black line appeared behind the long knife. This knife fell on the head of the heavens. "Ding." Another sound, the long knife was blocked by a finger, the purple scorpion exhausted all efforts, but this blow is no longer able to continue. Looking at the long knife that stopped, he saw the heavens, and the other face with a faint smile was full of disdain and mockery. The finger that blocked the knife was retracted and gently bounced out. "Hey." On the long knife, there was a crack in the road immediately, and at the same time a huge force shook the purple. The long knife immediately dismissed, then blasted, and the scorpion coughed up blood. This is the gap. The difference between the real world. A strong territory, in front of a weak world, is still so vulnerable. Just like giant elephants and ants, no matter how sharp the ants stick out, it doesn''t make any sense for giant elephants. When the giant elephant is angry, the ants will inevitably die, but as an ants, there are naturally ants. The flying purple scorpion, the figure disappears directly. Under the pressure of heaven and earth, you can also use the method of extreme speed teleportation. The power of Zijing itself is unquestionable. If the two sides are at the same level, there will be no suspense in this battle. Heaven turns around and points a finger toward the back. "boom." The void suddenly bursts, a large black hole appears, and in the center of the black hole, the horror on the face of the purple scorpion almost disappears at the same time as his figure. Tianjing smiled and smiled with a playful meaning, once again pointing a finger at the void. "boom." The void once again burst, and the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared again. The teleportation of the purple cicada can be caught by the heavens and the times again and again, and each time, the cicadas have no time to launch any offensive. In this way, the space around the heavens has not been complete, and it has been broken for almost a long time. The purple scorpion can also teleport in this situation, and the speed of the world once again proves its extraordinary ~www.novelhall.com~ but it is useless, the difference between the realm is the difference between heaven and earth. The mood of the drama in heaven was finally wiped out. He frowned slightly, and his face was a little cold. "boom." The void opened again, and the figure of the purple cicada appeared, but this time, the cicada never ran away, broke the finger of the void, and went straight to the front, under the horrified expression of the purple cicada, Above the purple eyebrows. Then there was another explosion on the top of the sky, and the purple body exploded. Waiting for everyone to exclaim, is it that the purple scorpion will die at this moment. Suddenly behind the heavens, the void broke open autonomously, and a strange weapon burning with a golden flame stabbed the body of heaven. "puff." The golden flame weapon pierced the body of the heavens in an instant, and the body of the heavenly body trembled in the air. Chapter 1855: Spiritual preaching Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden flame weapon was held in the hand by a golden figure, and this figure is purple. He showed the speed of the world to the limit state he can currently display, and finally escaped the perception of the heavens, and then cooperated with the Buddha to create the attack. one strike. In this world difference, Zi Yan only has a mobile phone meeting, he must seize. Looking at the dragon thorn that completely penetrated the heart of the heavens, Zi Yan knew that he had seized the only chance. He did not waste, and the Dragon thorn did not disappoint him. As for the results, Zi Yan did not think about it, or did not dare to think about it, everything can be resigned. The boundless destruction of the Thunder, through the dragon thorns, rushed toward the body of the heavens, the purple scorpion showed full strength, want to destroy the vitality of the heavens. "boom." There was another explosion between the heavens and the earth, and a body exploded, but it was not the heavens but the purple eyes. The body of the purple blast exploded, and the dragon thorn was also far away from the earthquake. The difference between heaven and earth. It is still the difference between the realm of heaven and earth. In this case, the dragon thorn not only does not transport to destroy the boundary force, but has a more terrifying energy, and enters the purple scorpion through the dragon thorn, trying to destroy the vitality of the sable. The assassination ended in failure, but the successful assassination of Zi Yan was enough to go down in history. This should be the first time in history to successfully break through the realm of heaven. The exclamations in the crowd kept ringing, and this scene was really shocking. The face of the original sly face, the face gradually gloomy, this time he did not suffer the slightest damage, but in the city''s attention under the gully overturned, greatly lost his face. Then he had anger on his face and turned to look at the purple scorpion that was reorganized into the body. "Hey." The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and disappears directly. "boom." The void in front of him blew directly, the disappearing body appeared, and then the body collapsed. In the process, Tianjing only pointed out a finger. This time, the purple scorpion didn''t even have time to use it, and the body exploded. The blazing flame burned and the body reorganized under the fire of life. The heavens were cold and cold, and once again, the purple body was blasted again. This is the gap, the environment after seriousness, only one finger is needed to deal with the purple. The scene just made the heavens very faceless. At this moment, he must torture the purple scorpion so that he can recover the face that he just lost. As it turns out, the difference between the two is really too big. The next purple scorpion, in the face of heaven, has no room for rebellion. The monks and other people have the heart to help, but they are too busy to help, seeing the purple scorpion body blasting and reorganizing, all face is unbearable. In these few people, Lin Xues eyes have always been bright, and her mood is very excited. It seems that she is still looking forward to the miracle. After the body blasted for more than ten times in a row, Zi Yan finally seized the opportunity and retreated far away, pulling the distance between the two. He looked at the heavens ahead, his expression was calm, but his heart was helpless. In this battle, he really didn''t have any chance of winning. Now he can''t beat it. At present, in order to avoid further casualties, only the monks and others must be taken away. At the same time, Zi Yan passed the sound to Shun Tiandao and others, letting him retreat immediately. Zi Yan decided to run away. But at this time, on the day of the day, Lin Xuezhou suddenly released the blue light, and Qingguang resisted the pressure of the heavens, guarding her step by step toward the front. "I can''t wait to die." Tianjing took a look at Lin Xue and sneered. The district is supreme, he does not care, and now only wants to torture the purple. Lin Xue only walked a few steps forward, and then he looked back at Zi Yan and said, "Zi Zi, you see it." For the appearance of Lin Xue, Zi Yan seems to be very confused, but the words are also watching her. The snow of Lin Xues body suddenly changed, and the golden light was wrong. In this golden light, her whole person''s breath has changed, becoming mysterious and powerful. Feeling this breath, everyone''s face changed. The golden light flows like water from Lin Xue''s body, and then gathers in Tianzhu, eventually showing a figure. The presence of the figure, the world is changing. A strong and strong atmosphere filled the entire ethereal city. Feel the breath, and the exclamation of the sound came from all around. "Heaven is a breath of heaven." "Another world has emerged." "How is this possible? Another heaven exists." The atmosphere of Jinguang peoples appearance is very strong, which makes people think that it is a heaven. In fact, this is not a heaven, but a spirit. After the emergence of this spirit, it is looking up to the sky. Zi Yan looked at the statue, feeling familiar, but could not remember to see it there. The statue is surrounded by the body, and the breath suddenly changes. It is like the heaven and the earth. He is volleyed and stands on the shore, his hands are slowly raised, hanging over his chest. It is a state of seal. "It is a spirit." The pupil of the heavens suddenly shrank. "It is the Taoist body." Above the Scorpio, another voice of heaven was heard. "It is the spiritual preaching." The little beast said. The three heavens immediately understood the meaning of the golden light figure. The spirit seemed to be powerful. In fact, there was no attack power. His appearance was actually a great magical method. The three heavens immediately locked their eyes on the golden light. The light in the eyes flashes, but it is to remember the next move. Others are not sure, but the line of sight has not left the golden figure. "Boom." The starting hand of the print appeared, the space around the spirit completely exploded, and a huge black hole appeared. He stood in the black hole. This scene, Zi Yan is very familiar, but can''t remember where I have seen it. I saw the re-emergence, the golden light shines, a mysterious force spreads, and the speed of the body is fast, and there are hundreds of thousands of seals appearing in the blink of an eye. This printing is fast and complicated, and everyone is dazzled by the sights. Even the two worlds are frowning again and again. Spiritual preaching is also a big opportunity for heaven. The entire print was completed for a quarter of an hour, and the final print was formed. At the moment of the formation of the seal, a piece of heaven and earth completely collapsed. Zi Yan looked at the spirit in front, the tall figure gradually merged with the figure in memory, and there was light in his eyes, finally remembering where he had seen each other. Accurately speaking, it is Ziyan who has seen this kind of printing, and the printing is very powerful. It is a great magical communication system that communicates with the world. At that time, it was still very weak and purple, and witnessed the process of the evolution of the extreme sun. The seal was like a brand, and it was deeply engraved in the mind of Zi Yan. At this moment, the memory of a long time is reawakened. In the sea of ??purple scorpion, a tall figure appears again. The tall figure stands at the top of his knowledge at the moment, and looks far away, and his hands are sealed. The outside world has spiritual preaching. In the sea of ??purple eyes, a golden figure is synchronizing. This figure is not only the original yang, but also the soul of the sable. With the personal demonstration, Zi Yan gradually realized a mysterious state from this print. At the beginning of the purple scorpion realm is very low, can not see through the mystery of this, but at this moment, already has the fire of life, the realm is the purple scorpion that reaches the peak of the realm, and has a deeper understanding of the imprint. The outside world, the two heavens are also simulating this imprint, the majestic little beast, is watching with interest. Everyone in the city gradually saw the famous church, knowing that this is a golden opportunity, so they all used some means and began to remember this imprint. Unfortunately, the imprint is too fast, it is dazzling and cannot be remembered. In the eyes of the monk, the golden light flashed, and obviously did not want to miss this opportunity. The konjac is indifferent. The same is true of Lin Xue, who knows that even if they try hard to remember, it is useless. This is the exclusive Taoism. It can only match the corresponding energy. Just like Su Mengyaos inaction, it is tailor-made. The printing is changing, the complexity is shrinking, and everyone can gradually see it, and each face has a happy color. But they can only see the imprint, but they can''t see the essence of the imprint, even the two worlds can''t see through. Under the mutual verification of the two figures, the purple cicada saw the essence of the imprint, the appearance of the imprint, and the pursuit of the heaven and earth avenue. This way of communication communicates with the heavens and the earth, showing a powerful world. With the sentiment, Zi Yan found a mysterious force that obscured his perception like a fog. This is the limit of the rules of heaven and earth. In the realm, the study is ultimately its own world. Only the heavens can understand the heavens and the earth. The sable has obviously realized the limits of the realm. He perceives the avenue of heaven and earth, and the gates of the heavens have been opened for him. The only difference is the accumulation of time and a small epiphany. At this time, above the Scorpio, the last one in the hands of Jin Guanglings body was decided to fall. He said in a deep voice: "Rite yang." The words fell, the heavens and the earth collapsed, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed. The heavens and the earth are dark and exudes the golden spirit, dissipating in the darkness. This method of avenue, Zi Yan did not fully comprehend, but has begun to contact, the polar yang is like a seed, planted in the heart of the purple scorpion, will eventually take root and sprout into a real avenue. The two worlds look at the disappearing spirit, and it seems a bit regrettable. If you think about it, you want to remember more. Zi Yan didn''t know when she had closed her eyes and she was shining with golden light. This golden glow, violent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ belongs to the ultimate destruction of the Thunder. Heaven and earth returned to normal, and everyone gave a disappointing sigh. The powerful technique that they saw was very obvious. They didnt remember anything. Its hard to remember, but trying to make a decision, but its not the slightest effect. . The two worlds shook their heads. This technique, even if it was successfully completed, was simplified, but its complexity was far beyond their imagination. Immediately after the two looked at Lin Xue, this little girl used to use such a precious spiritual preaching method, just for the sake of purple. We must know that this kind of means, even if it is a natural world, they can''t understand, and the district is just an immortal purple, how can it be realized. In this case, spiritual preaching is undoubtedly a waste. With a skeptical attitude, the two turned their heads and looked at the purple. The sable seems to be aware of it, and it opens his eyes. He is expressionless, and the blazing thunder of the whole body shines like a master overlooking the eternal life. Chapter 1856: Extreme yang 1 hit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Open the eyes of the purple scorpion, there is a mysterious force in the whole body. This power is like the origin of the heavens and the earth that the heavens have realized. It is like the heaven and earth avenue, but there are some very strange differences. His realm is still immortal, but purple, but like a heaven. After the two heavens felt the current abnormality of the purple cicada, they also slightly frowned. His eyes glanced through the heavens in front of him, and Ziyan looked up at the void somewhere, faintly said: "Since it is here, let''s show up." The direction he looked at was exactly what Ximen Road had worshipped. In the process of perceiving the extreme yang, Ziyan communicated with the world of heaven and earth, and the perception became more acute. Therefore, the existence of the second heaven was detected. This heavenly environment is obviously much stronger than this one. Its just that what makes Zixiao feel strange is that the other party is obviously stronger, why didnt he shoot before. The words of the purple scorpion are somewhat unclear, so one by one is also subconsciously looking to the place where the sable is looking. There was a brilliance and a person appeared. The man stood there, and there was no breath in the whole body, but after everyone saw the other party, the heart could not help but emerge the word of heaven. In this case, there is only a natural world. Ximen Road is excited. This is the real ancestor. I have already entered the heavens for many years and immediately salute: "I have seen my ancestors." "I have seen my ancestors." The cheers were heard again in the crowd. In the midst of cheering, shaking his head is more, such as Dong Qing and others are desperate. A heavenly environment has made the purple scorpion helpless. Now there are two worlds, and the purple scorpion and others have no way to live. However, I did not wait for everyone to feel sorry for Zi Yan and others. I saw that there was another person on the opposite side of the day. To be precise, there is a little beast. The little beast stood on the opposite side of the heavens, it was very majestic and it seemed very relaxed. The color change of the crowd, this turned out to be a heavenly environment, and it is still a beast of heaven. At this moment, everyone understands why the previous heavenly environment did not show up for a long time, even because of this heavenly beast. Then, in the hearts of the people, there was curiosity. Why did this heavenly beast appear here? Looking at the third heavenly appearance, this made a mistake on the face of Zi Yan, because he did not have the slightest perception before, but soon this mistake was replaced by surprise. The beast of the day was actually a Thunder and a beast. Since the other party appears here, it is obvious that it is impossible to die. This is simply a feeling of coming to heaven from the moment of hell, the true fate*. Monks, konjac, etc., do not know the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but they can also perceive the other''s extraordinary, and then look at the expression of the purple, they know that the next must be safe. After seeing the Thunder and the Holy Beast, Dong Qing and others could not help but have an ecstasy on their faces. If it is a general heavenly beast, perhaps it is really not a pair of two, but the other party is the Thunder and the Holy Beast. Once the Holy One, after returning to the heavens after serious injury, the combat power is extraordinary, one to two. It seems very easy. Thunder sacred beast bowed his head and looked at the purple sable, said faintly: "How." Zi Yan held his fists in his hands and gratefully said, "Thank you." At this point, everyone fully understood that Zi Yan came to save the soldiers, and it was still a beast of heaven and earth. As a result, this is a one-sided battle, and it seems to have returned to a parallel state. After looking up and down the purple scorpion, the Thunder died and said: "How." Zi Yan saw the heavens in the distance and said firmly: "I want to try." There is a flash of light in the eyes of the Thunder sacred beast: "You have learned." Zi Yan nodded heavily and confidently. After listening to this undisguised dialogue, the two worlds moved their voices. After looking back, they stared at the purple eyes. The content of the exchanges between the two sides is not complicated, and the two heavens naturally understand. The first sentence of the Thunder and the Holy Beast is how to ask, is it timely to come, Zi Yan immediately thank you. The second sentence is to ask how to face this situation. Zi Yans answer is not to evade, but to try. try what. Of course, I try to test myself in front of the heavens. The last sentence of comprehension, asked the situation of the spiritual preaching, Zi Zi nodded that he had already realized. We must know that their two worlds have not yet been realized, and Zi Yan has realized it. This is not only incredible, but also represents a kind of wealth. Avenue, even the heavens are not dare to expect, and in front of you, a land that knows the avenue is like a Baoshan without any defense. Above the scorpio, the heavenly voice immediately said: "I will stop the other side, you can find a way to catch the purple scorpion, remember, leave and leave here." The opposite side of the purple cicada, the echo of the heavens expresses its knowledge. This person is not only a treasure, but also a treasure. The two heavens are bound to win. Once they succeed in catching the purple, the two will retreat decisively. As for the ethereal city, the two obviously do not care. For Tianjing, there are ants under the heavens, as long as they can be strong, and how can they abandon this city. At this moment, Ximen Road, as well as other monks in the ethereal city, looked at Tianzhu with a look of hope. They did not know that the two ancestors in their eyes had completely abandoned them. The Thunder sacred beast turned to look at the heavens, and there was no intention to shoot. The latter was equally happy. Opposite the purple cicada, the heavens turn around and look at the purple eyes. The body of the purple scorpion exudes the ultimate thunder light, and the golden light shines. He communicated his own world, communicated the world''s origins, and released a powerful atmosphere. At this moment, the purple scorpion is still the supreme, but the shape of the stalwart is not weaker than a heaven. His hands are printed, the mark is clear and concise, and the ultimate energy is like a stream of water, surging at its fingertips. Just the spirit, the use of this kind of print, showing strong energy. At this moment, I saw the purple enamel show, everyone held their breath and stared at the purple scorpion. Tianjing looked at the purple sable, and with the moment the purple enamel was printed, he felt a lock on the air. This lock can not be rid of, and his face has a touch of surprise. That India is definitely a avenue of heaven and earth. It is definitely not the Supreme can understand. Even if the other side can comprehend, it is only invisible. Only in their hands can the avenue exert its true power. Its slow to say, but its just a matter of moments. With the final printdown, the golden light shines, and the purple eyes look at the heavens, and the indifferent expression seems to dominate the ants. The ultimate radiance is out of the control of the purple scorpion, and goes to the heavens ahead. Tianjing shook his head, and it really only had its shape, and it didn''t mean it. If it was a real avenue, there would be no trajectory of energy, and India would have the strongest power in an instant. The air machine was locked, and he stepped forward and slowly extended his fingers, just like the previous attacks against the cyan. The golden energy comes, and the heavens point to the front. The indifferent purple cicada slowly spits out two words at this moment: "extreme yang." "boom." The ultimate energy that is not strong is in a state of violentness in an instant. In this energy, there is a source of heaven and earth. The origin of this world, although far less than the origin of the world of warfare, is the true source of heaven and earth. The radiant energy exploded, creating a golden storm, and the heavens were immediately swept in by the storm. In the storm, the excitement of the heavens sounded, and the finger that he stretched out was instantly turned into a powder in the storm, and then the storm began to ravage his body. The excitement of the heavens, in this storm, became a scream. "Boom." A more powerful atmosphere, released from the day, the shock of the storm, immediately paused, the heavens slammed this pause, and flew away toward the rear. His body is still the source of the original, but it is not the ultimate source, but the origin of the land of the war. This source protects him from the storm''s attack, but he has successfully quit his blood, like a knife cut, and many places have exposed the bones of the forest. At this moment, the heavens seem to be very embarrassing. The origin of the day is constantly repairing the injury, but the speed is not as fast as imagined. In the attack of the purple scorpion, there is a destructive force that is preventing the recovery of the injury. Seeing the slap of the purple scorpion, it actually wounded a heavenly environment, and the faces of everyone also showed horror. The heavenly confrontation with the Thunder and the Holy Beast is also an incredible face. It seems that this is contrary to common sense. The purple dragonfly did not exert the true power of the avenue technique, but it definitely reached the entry state and played a good attack. If the two sides are at the same level, the environment that bears this blow will inevitably lead to the body. After seeing this scene, the monks and other people couldnt help but cheer loudly. The previous repression was finally released. According to this situation, victory belongs to them. The storm disappeared, and the purple scorpion saw the wolf''s heavenly environment. A sneer appeared in his mouth and his hand was printed again. "Great yang." Still just a move, or the trajectory of the move, the heavens can not be evaded, can only play a strong attack forward. "boom." The energy is violent, and the violent blast is blasting, creating a force of destruction. Under the sweep of this energy, the heavens directly flew out. If it is the first time, it is a natural idea, but I still can''t see the true power of the trick of Zi Yan. Then the second time ~www.novelhall.com~ in the case of alert, the heavens are still being beaten, which is enough to prove that the battle power of Zi Yan at this moment exceeds that of heaven. "Great yang." The words of the indifference of the purple eyes, the third time, the golden light shines, the extreme sun blasts, and the heavens cough up the blood. At this moment, in the face of the uninterrupted attack of the purple cicada, his recovery rate of injury is also suppressed. In this case, the destruction rule has played a big role, not only suppressing the injury, but also increasing the injury of the natural environment. As a result, there is always a situation where the injury reaches an unrecoverable level, and there may even be a permanent drop. He was suppressed by a supreme, he was angry, but compared with his life, the others were nothing. So, after he looked at Zi Yan deeply, he did not hesitate and turned and ran. Everyone was ashamed, and a heavenly situation met the realm and ran away. In the face of the escape of the heavens, the purple scorpion is hit again, and the yang is chasing the other side. Chapter 1857: Destroy the ethereal city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The escape of the heavens seemed to be unexpected, causing the city to be awkward. The purple scorpion did not intend to let go of the other side, and the polar yang once again chased it up. As the energy exploded, the heavens screamed and the speed of escape quickly accelerated, and instantly disappeared into the sky. It is unrealistic to kill the heavens in the realm. It is a miracle to be able to run. The sudden escape of the heavens is unexpected. Even the expression of the heavenly confrontation with the Thunder and the Holy Beast is a glimpse. The current situation is obviously one-on-two. He is not afraid of Ziyan, but he does not have any confidence in the face of the Thunder. But he left like this, and his heart was unwilling. So he looked down at Zi Yan. Sensitively aware of the crisis, he turned his head to stare at the heavens, the crisis is from the other side. "boom." The thunder and sacred beasts suddenly surged out of the thunder, and the heavens and the earth changed at this moment. The origin of the heavens and the earth was like a cloud rolling in the sky. Such a power made the face of the heavens change greatly. He did not hesitate and his body shape disappeared instantly. "Thunder." The voice of the Thunder''s Holy Beast reverberated in the sky, as if it were a certain order. From the scrolling sky, a stunned Thunder fell. "Boom." The sound of the thunder, spread throughout the nine days, landed on the earth. To be precise, it is falling beside the purple sable. The Thunder exploded on the side of the purple scorpion, and the void was broken. The figure of the heavenly appearance appeared. His hair roots were upside down, and thunder smoke was on the top of his head, and his eyes were full of surprise. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and his body shape flashed. He immediately retired, and the heavenly appearance appeared beside him. He did not even notice it. "Boom." Unable to wait for further movements in the heavens, the second thunder fell, and exploded on the top of the heavens. This time, Tianjing coughed up blood. The purple scorpion that perceives the crisis has already opened the distance from the heavens far away. On that day, the ray of light flashes, and every ray is a thunder. Tianjings face changed greatly. Under the life and opportunity, he certainly chose life, so he ran away with horror. But in the process of escaping, above the Scorpio, the one after another, the big Thunder, also chased up, followed by a thunder and a loud resounding resounding through the world. In a twinkling of an eye, the second heaven has disappeared. The monks of the entire city were dumbfounded. It seems that the battle has changed too fast, and the two worlds have lost in the blink of an eye. Ximen Road was so gray that they couldnt think of it. The ethereal city with two great worlds would not be able to compete with the people in the district. At the end of the battle, many people are still in a state of dreams. Zi Yan glanced at Ximen Road and said: "Destroy the ethereal city." In the depths of the ethereal city, it is the biggest force in the city. At this moment, this force has completely become chaotic because of the escape of the two worlds. "Hurry and run, its too late to run." "Even the ancestors of the heavens ran away, what are we still doing here?" "Go, hurry." "Open the treasure house, let''s take some things and go." The depths of the entire ethereal city became chaotic. Some monks ran out of the back door with chaos, some ran away from the wall, and some opened the secret transmission array. At this moment, the city of tens of thousands of years was established, because the two worlds escaped completely. Disintegration disintegration. Some monks ran out from the back door, but just ran a few steps, and the figure was blocked by two people. It was two young people, one with a erect, which looked very evil, the other was a strong man, and his muscles were like stones. The two are just spiritual circles, but standing there, the majesty that emanates from the body is heart-rending. "kill." When I saw someone coming out, there was a mace in the hands of the strong man, and a stick hit the front. Next to the evil young man, there was a mullion in the eyebrows, and the energy of destruction rushed out of it. Energy turbulence, murderous, and soon there are dead bodies everywhere. Wu Xie and Man Stone, the two held a back door. In this area, the number of back doors and side doors is quite large. In the other direction, standing two women, the two tall, bumpy, one looks gorgeous, the other face has several obvious scars, greatly affecting the face. In the hands of both of them, they all wore a long sword, and the blade flickered with cold light. Another monk rushed out of it, and the second woman said nothing, immediately rushed to the ground, showing a fierce attack. Although the two are women, they are more popular than many men. Jin Qingcheng has no expression. When she is above the dragon boat, her heart is already dead. These years are just the pursuit of the road. Shangguanhong chose to give up in Huping City. After seeing Ziyan again today, her mood was not able to calm down for a long time. She saw the confidante of Ziyan, each of which looks like a fairy, each with a unique temperament. Being enamored by such a woman, it is no wonder that Zi Yan is so iron-hearted. In addition, she did not have the insistence of Dong Qing, the mood is very complicated, and the shot is extremely fierce. Dong Qing spread the news throughout the war-fighting continent, and it was a vigor for the purple scorpion. This insistence, she can''t do it. After hearing the purple scorpion, the entire Shuntian government was in a state of shock. Under the leadership of the city owner Donno, the resources of the whole government were added, and the location provided by Hu Shenshan was cultivated. One is a good day, one is a fate. At the moment, they consumed two huge people, and they also came to the deepest part of the ethereal city and began to kill the existence of those who tried to escape. The entire Shuntian House, only these two supreme. But this time, the two of them killed six undead supremes, and they came out with a reputation. There is another direction, standing three people. One is the current owner of Shuntianfu, Donno, one is the dragon who flies in the battlefield of the past, and the other is the Tiangong who can only be considered a war. At this moment, the two are killing and killing all the landlords who are trying to escape from here. Behind the two, Tiangong appeared to be an old **** while watching the battle, while he said slowly: "This time is really thrilling, but fortunately the final result is not unexpected, the great disaster of the ethereal city. Finally did not escape." The two are still fighting, still killing the enemy, and they have not responded. Tiangong continued: "But this time, the spirit that the little girl got is really extraordinary. And the purple scorpion actually feels it, it seems that the heavens The door has been opened for him." He sighed: "Heavenly, that''s a natural world. Even if it''s just a fake day, how many people want to enter, but ultimately lose a chance. Purple... It''s really a big chance." The two still ignored, and Tiangongzi was talking about himself. This time, Shuntianfu, many forces have come, and the higher life among the Tiger Mountain has also come a lot. The old ancestor of that year appeared in person, with the high life in the mountains, sitting on one side. The twins in Huping City have also come, but unfortunately the two have not yet reached the border of the landlord. This battle is really not a big help. Among the crowd, standing two old men, one of them could not help but sigh: "This purple, really is not allowed." Another old man said: "Yeah, in the absolute battlefield, I always used the purple scorpion to compare with the dragon fly, but afterwards it proved that the purple scorpion is stronger than the dragon. Now only for the past millennium, the sable can actually fight against the heavens. This kind of talent is really nothing to come to before." The two old men, one is Mengxi, the old man of Sink. After hearing the news, the two worried about the purple, so they came together. "No, its really a bad thing." "Yeah, I heard that Zi Yan said that he has some friends and has a very high talent. There are some noble beasts. I saw it today, and it is." "I said Lao Wu, if these supremes follow the purple scorpion and return to our Tiger Pingcheng, what do you think of our Tiger City? Will it be the first in Shuntian." "First. You don''t bury people here. If they all go back to Huping City, I believe that they will be the name of the Emperor Tianyu. They are willing to know. In addition to these powerful supreme, Zijing can Deal with the existence of heaven." The two adults in Huping City have also come, and naturally they are not worried about purple. At this moment, all those who are familiar with the purple scorpion are coming. This is the credit of Dongqing. In the past millennium, Dong Qing was only a mysterious world. This was because the original power was collected in the field of extinction, or Dong Qing would only stay in the air. Dong Qing of the Xuanjie, leading the emperors, is also fighting. This time, the purpose of Zi Yan is to destroy the ethereal city. People in a city can''t all kill naturally, but they can survive if they escape from the city. However, this is for other forces in the city. As for the most ethereal city power, it is a dream to run out. The battle is still going on, and in a big city, the screams are constantly ringing. After the two heavens fled, the other monks in the city fled to the outside of the city, and of course there were some undead supreme. After fleeing outside the city, they got up one by one and volleyed at the city full of war. Originally they thought that there were only a few people in Ziyan, but at this moment, it seems that there are also a lot of reinforcements in the city. Ximen Road was completely desperate, but Zi Yan did not kill him immediately, but took him directly to the depths of the ethereal city. In the process of going forward, Ximen Road revisited the feelings of mentoring in front of Su Mengyao. "Don''t mention that it''s useless. Now pull the relationship, you will only die faster." Waiting for the purple sable, the monk said indifference. Received the apprentice, do not pass the exercises, but also let the disciples forcibly marry the son, there is a little bit of love here. If Ximen Road is no more nonsense ~www.novelhall.com~ obviously will only die faster. The Thunder and the Holy Beast did not participate in the next battle. After Ziyan and others came to the sky above the ethereal city, the monks here were completely desperate. After the desperate people, they became crazy, and a curse sounded. This curse is not only given to Zi Yan and others, but more to Ximen Road. For the sake of one''s own self, Ximen Road has completely caught up with the ethereal city. This inherited the great city of countless years, and therefore destroyed. "You will not die well. We have a lot of heavens in the city, but we have all left. When they return, it is your death." A voice like this keeps ringing. But this is a story, and now the city is going to be destroyed. Outside the city, Lv Peng was also fully prepared and started the battle for the city. Chapter 1858: Gather Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are sables that are not dead, and there is no suspense in the destruction of the entire ethereal city. Outside the city, the crowd continued to sigh. Before that, who can think that the purple enamel can destroy the ethereal city. If the forces in the ethereal city can think of this scene today, they will never allow Ximen Road to make their own claims. Instead, they will have a good relationship with Su Mengyao and get the goodwill of Zijing. Its a pity that everything is late, because the self-sufficiency of Ximen Road has vanished. Zi Yan and others took Ximen Road out. Everyone gathered outside the city. Zi Yan looked at the ethereal city in front and said: "Next, there is no floating city in the seventh continent." As the purple scorpion fell, the fascinating light suddenly appeared from the bottom of the earth, and then enveloped the entire city. This is a large array that covers the entire city. The emergence of a large array caused a sudden sigh, and there was a big outing outside the city. They were not aware of it. "Boom." The sound of the rumble sounded, the power of destruction was soaring, and the big array began to destroy the city. "Zi Zi, I have a lot of heavens in the city. After the news spreads, when the return of the heavens comes, you will pay for it. I believe that you can''t afford it." Looking at the misty array, Ximen Road said indifferently. Seeing the tragic death of his companions and relatives, he asked for help, prayed, mad, desperate, and finally recognized the situation and gradually recovered his reason. Zi Yan said without hesitation: "That is all afterwards. There are many enemies in my life. How do the five elements of the family compare to the ethereal city? I have been provoked by such a presence, let alone your little ethereal city." Ximen Road is cold and vocal: "The Five Elements family will soon come to the strong, you can play against a heaven, but you can''t fight a group." Zi Yan said: "What **** the heavens, just a pseudo-day, in the world, there is a heaven." "Even if it is a false heaven, it must be stronger than the supreme." The two of them said that I said one sentence, the hidden murder in the words, if it is not clear insiders, watching the two standing side by side chatting, thought they were friends. Ximen Road is very clear, his life has begun to count down, when the ethereal city becomes a ruin, it is when he died. Knowing that he was going to die, he was relieved, and he was unceremoniously talking to Zi Yan, cursing a few words from time to time. After half an hour, the fascinating light dissipated, the formation disappeared, and the entire ethereal city reappeared in front of everyone. It was just this formerly magnificent city, which has now become a real ruin. The smoke is like a storm, sweeping over the ruins. Perhaps after many years, it will become a place of adventure. After all, there are many unprotected bans in the buildings in the city. There are many opportunities in the ban. A city has been destroyed in this way, and everyone is also embarrassed. Today''s World War I is destined to spread throughout the war-torn continent, and the reputation of Zi Yan will rise with the demise of the ethereal city, destined to be famous in the world. After that, I also arrived when I left. At the end of the battle, everyone gathered again and saw so many familiar people, Zi Yan was very moved. Everyone is not familiar with each other, so Zi Yan began to introduce to you, the first thing to introduce is Dong Qing. This is a person that everyone knows. For the past millennium, Dongqing has only done one thing, that is, the battle that was passed down thousands of years ago, and this has gathered everyone. It can be said that the most fundamental reason for everyone to gather here is Dong Qing. Lu Peng and others expressed their most sincere gratitude to Dong Qing. Dong Qing was very embarrassed and looked very embarrassed. He even said that this is nothing. After Dongqing, the woman preferred, Su Mengyao and others met Jinchengcheng and Shangguanhong. In this dangerous moment, everyone can come, obviously has put the life and death outside, and the relationship with Ziyan is also very general. In addition to Dong Qing, the other two women have a hint of estrangement, which is more like explaining something silently. The four women are extremely intelligent people. After they nodded to the crowd, they took the three people to chat. For the purple scorpion, they will not ask, and this time, Dongqing is really helping Ziyan. From the perspective of women, the two are just simple friendships, they will not believe. For the sake of purple, Dongqing paid a lot. If Ziyi is willing, they will naturally not object. Like the stars, the moon is generally surrounded by several supreme beauty. Listening to the tone of concern, Dong Qing seems a little embarrassed, and his face is not weakened. "Thank you for your help." Zi Yan clenched his fist and bowed to other people. Donno waved: "Zi Zi, you are polite when you say this. You have helped Shun Tianfu and saved countless lives. We have nothing to do with this." "Yes, this is just a little effort, Zi Yan, you are very good." Longfei appreciates the purple. Tiangongzi nodded at the purple enamel. Barbarian and Wu Xie, came up with a hug with Ziyan. After all, the three have not seen it for more than a thousand years, and the purple singer did not say goodbye. Shangguanhong and Dongqing both noticed, and Dongqing also followed purple. When I left, the two were in a stupid retreat. Everything is in the air, everything is in the hug. The monk and the konjac, the rough stone and Wu Xie also know each other, Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian are strange faces, Zi Yan introduced for the two. On Zhangs face, there was a difficult smile. It was very kind to say hello to these friends of Ziyan. After seeing the fate of Heaven and Shuntiandao, he praised: "Great." I can make Zhang Haotian praise a powerful one. Obviously this is not a must. I want to know that even if it is a monk, I would like to let Zhang Haotian praise it. In the previous World War, although the two men said that they had shot three times, they were jealous of six undead supremes. This is indeed a good battle. The two smiled embarrassedly, and Shuntian said: "This time we used the resources of the entire Shuntian government, and we only hoped that we would not lose face to Shuntian." A Supreme Mountain has made dozens of undead supremes in hundreds of years. And a Shuntian government, in this millennium, has only cultivated two sources of supreme, the extent of this resource scarcity is obvious. After seeing the owner, Zi Yan met Mengxi and Xin Ke. The appearance of the two made him very surprised. After a few words, he saw the city owner of Huping City and others. Regardless of whether it is the city owner or Wu Daren, it is proud at the moment. No matter how many achievements, Zijing is from Hupingcheng. Zijing is the pride of the whole Tiger Pingcheng. Finally, Zi Yan saw the white tiger of Hu Shenshan, and shouted a predecessor. White Tiger immediately waved: "There is nothing to be, purple, you can deal with the people of heaven." Zi Yan smiled: "When the predecessors were seniors." "Hey, Zi Yan, remember me, we have a marriage contract." The purple purse''s shoulder was photographed, and a crisp female voice sounded. Zizhu looked back and saw the children. The two children were still very young, but they already had beautiful embryos. Now, thousands of years have passed, and the two children have successfully awakened and entered the realm of the landlord. The whole person is also falling. Generous, such as the water hibiscus. However, her marriage contract has caused a side-view, and the eyes of the inquiry with a moment of time have drifted from a distance. Of course, in this gaze, there are four women. Not waiting for the interpretation of Zi Yan, the faces of the two children are already shy and red, and immediately I am embarrassed to say: "I am joking." Everyone laughed and thought about the cute little girl. During the conversation, everyone stood in the distance with a sly woman. She was Su Mengyao''s aunt and survived this battle. In her eyes, Ximendong was the most ideal person. There was a big family behind him, and there were cultivation resources, and there was a supreme old man like God. But thousands of years ago, Zi Yan was born, showing a strong fighting force, directly killing Ximendong, the root of marriage. After the millennium, the purple scorpion became the supreme return, and the leapfrog killed the supreme, and it broke through under the pressure of heaven. Finally, he realized the avenue and ran a heaven. Everything she has pursued has disappeared, and even the ethereal city has become a place of ruins. This is a rare gathering, a rare reunion, it is still the rest of the robbery, everyone is very happy. After everyone became familiar, Wu Daren and the city owner of Huping City came to the front of Zi Yan and asked what plans Zi Zi had next. Zi Zi stunned and said: "I feel the origin of the heavens and the earth, breaking into the realm of the false world." I thought that the enemy once was no longer there. I didnt expect to meet the Five Elements family again here. It was like the enemy of his hit. The purple must pay attention to it. Moreover, Zi Yan is very clear about the power of the Five Elements family. When attacking the Temple of Thunder in the same year, there were no fewer people in the Five Elements family, but there was absolutely no death. Others came to the War. Next, the five elements of the family are afraid that they will not let him go, and the purple must be broken as soon as possible. "Sentimental Avenue, you should not need any resources, or you will return to the Tiger City feelings." Hu Pingcheng main suggestion. If Zijing can sit in the town of Tiger Pingcheng~www.novelhall.com~ I believe that Huping City will be more prosperous and more powerful than the Emperor Tianyu. Zi Yan is very clear about the purpose of Hu Pingcheng. To be honest, there is nothing to go back now. He is happy. However, before he promised, Lin Xue, who had been paying attention to this movement, came to this side. After she succumbed to the tigers main lord, she said: I am afraid that I cant go back with the city owner. He has to go with me for the first time. Zong." "The Promise." Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "The Promise of the Warring States, they have always wanted to see you after you have cultivated the Yin and Yang Dynasties. The spirit of the preaching is what I brought from the Promise." When Xingdao Li made a false world in the war-torn continent, he always speculated that the other people in the Promise were still alive, but they had never seen it. For a long time, the Promise was a mystery. I did not expect Lin Xue to find it. The Promise. To put it bluntly, the Promise is still the sect of the sable, and he is considered to be the Promise. I have heard the news of the Promise, and I have to look at it anyway. Chapter 1859: Extreme Ben Ray Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan decided to go to the Promise, he wanted to go there to see. Lin Xue only brought the spirit of the extreme yang, with the extreme yang that he had realized in the past, which succeeded in activating the yangyang avenue. As for the extremely yin and purple scorpion, it has not yet been realized. Zi Yans answer made several people in Hupingcheng very disappointed, but they can understand that no matter where the purple scorpion is, as long as his strength and reputation are getting bigger and bigger, the safer the tiger Pingcheng. Not only Huping City, but even the entire Shuntian government will benefit from it. "Where is the Promise," looked at Lin Xue, Zi Yan curiously asked. "In the first continent, but that place is very mysterious, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it." Lin Xue was able to enter the Promise because part of the inheritance of the young woman played the role of summoning when she was soaring. This was directly in the Promise with the dragon. This is also the reason why the original Xingdao Li, who has not seen other people in the Wushu continent. Zijings itinerary has been agreed, and everyone is very rare to meet. Zier decided to stay here for a few days. Staying here is mainly for two reasons. First, this area belongs to the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The ethereal city is destroyed, there are strong people in the shackles and the shackles, and there are other forces. This must be explained. Secondly, Huping City has benefited from the great reputation of Ziyan. It is also necessary to bear the consequences of enemy revenge for Ziyan. With the Thunder and the Holy Beast still there, Ziwei decided to do a thorough settlement here to protect the Tiger Pingcheng and Shuntianfu. In the process of waiting for the gathering, Zi Yan told the Thunder to go to the Promise, who knows that the latter shook his head and said: "You can''t go for the Promise, you have to go with me first." "Where are you, Lei?" "You will know when you get to the place." Thunder''s holy animal shook his head. This time, Lei Meng also came, but he entered the Supreme Mountain, and he did not break the border. The current realm is equal to Zijing, and it is not dead. Every time I see the purple scorpion, the radium is full of embarrassment. The gap between this person and the person is really too big. The purple scorpion of the millennium ago is only a void. In his eyes, it is just a small doll. He is completely overlooked, but after a thousand years, the sable has become undead. It doesn''t work, and it can already be used to fight against the sky. There have been such great changes in the millennium, and it has been tens of thousands of years since Radium has become immortal. Zi Yan asked Lei Meng, where the Thunder sacred beast took him to go, and Lei Meng said that he did not know. This time, he came spontaneously and did not expect the Holy Fatherhood to appear. According to the original plan, Zi Yan and others will step from here to the first continent. During this period, they will go to the Jianzong where Wang Xianer is located. Then they will go to the Yuezu where Shangguan Yueer is located. The last line goes straight to the Promise. It is the last stop on this war-torn continent, after which everyone will find a way to return to Tianwu. The original plan was completely disappointing because the Thunder and the Holy Beast were completely disrupted. Obviously everyone has to be separated again. "I still go back to Jianzong, I am waiting for you there." Wang Xianer said after a moment of contemplation. There are many resources in Jianzong, and there are some magical places. She is ready to take this time to break through to the undead, and finally use some magical places of Jianzong to break into the heavens. "Dongqing and Allure will go back to Jianzong with me." Because Dong Qing spent a thousand years and the realm was too low, everyone felt that she was owed, so Wang Xianer decided to take her back to Jianzong. As for Jin Qingcheng and Shangguanhong, Wang Xianer asked about the wishes of the two people. The only idea of ??Jin Qingcheng is to become stronger. Naturally, it will not refuse. Shangguanhong chose to go back to accompany his parents. This made everyone very surprised. As for the rough stone and Wu Xie, the road that the two men walked, and the sword of the sword, is not true, so they can only give up. The two also said that they would be accompanied by others, and he would have a goodbye. During this period, Lu Peng has been teaching the twins'' skills, and the two have benefited a lot. After waiting for three days, the people in the area finally came. It was three false days. After the arrival, it was directed at the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The attitude was very humble. Three days is enough for them to inquire about the true identity of the Thunder. Even if the two sides are at the same level at this moment, the Thunder and the Holy Beast can still be destroyed. As the ancestor of the Lei family, the Thunder and the Holy Beast have this strength and capital. The three people who came here were representatives, and during the period they also praised the purple scorpion. After that, I started to talk about business. The three first apologized, this is the wrong thing in the city, and now the ethereal city has been destroyed, and the grievances of both sides are written off. The Thunder sacred nodded and agreed, this is also the meaning of sable. He did not have the strength to destroy the entire territory, and the other party also taboos the Thunder and the Holy Beast, dare not treat him, so he hit it off and choose reconciliation. "I heard that the loss of the little brother of Zixiao is not small. We inadvertently got this long sword. I don''t know if the little brother of Zixiao can be satisfied." For the first day of the pseudo-day, took out a long knife, above the blade, silver light. With the emergence of a long knife, there is a pressure between the heavens and the earth. The repressed atmosphere, like the thunder and the top of the head, may fall at any time. In the pseudo-day, a long knife was handed out, and the thunder of the whole blade was heard. Seeing the Supreme Long Knife, the expression of the Thunder of the Holy Beast, a wave of waves. You don''t need to let out the perception. Zi Yan knows that this is a weapon related to the Thunder. It can be said that it is purely for the people who use the Thunder. It is the exclusive weapon of the Lei. The purple scorpion took a long knife, and a small amount of energy was injected into the body. The long knife trembled a little, and a terrible pressure appeared. There was a roar of thundering between the heavens and the earth. This is a weapon whose grade has reached the Supreme, and it is the best among the supreme weapons. Among them, Lei Li has a great bonus, and Zijing is very satisfied. Nodded, Zi Yan accepted, this time the battle, his weapon almost lost 7788, it is difficult to pick up. Now in addition to the dragon thorns, there is a scabbard, and the appearance of this long knife is to make up for the loss of the purple scorpion weapon. The purpose has been reached and the three have left. The Thunder sacred beast watched the purple scorpion flipping back and forth with the weapon, saying: "That is the supreme spurt, made with the thunder of the false heavenly beast, and other precious materials, and has a great reputation among the Lei people, but Lost in the subsequent war." The weapon that can be remembered by the Thunder sacred beast is naturally extraordinary. "This rushing knife is second only to the Heavenly Soldier." Thunder saint said. "Heavenly soldiers, not fake soldiers," Zi Yan had doubts on his face. "There is a pseudo-day in the realm, and there are no weapons." Thunder saint said: "A heavenly soldier is very rare, and its value even exceeds a pseudo-day." The original Xingdao Li was the realm of the false world, but it was able to play a famous reputation. This is inseparable from the knife in his hand, and the knife is naturally a heavenly soldier. The real heavenly soldier. "This kind of weapon, even if it is a fake day will be moving, it seems that this time the region is full of sincerity, your fears are superfluous, at least they will not have dissent for the time being." Knowing that the purple cicadas are the Lei nationality, they also sent such powerful weapons, and the sincerity of the ethereal city is visible. The purple scorpion receives the scabbard and the mysterious power is uploaded by the shank. This power wraps the Supreme Long Knife, making the two seem like one. Although there is no scabbard, the sable has already perceived the power of this knife. After a few days of getting along, when it comes to separation, everyone will inevitably give up. But this separation is a sign of his goodbye. This time, everyone has a relationship with each other, and the next time you want to get together, it is not difficult. Before the difference, Zi Yan took out some weapons from Dan Ding and distributed them to Shuntian Road and Man Stone. Four women, Zhang Yitian, monk, and konjac do not need weapons. Later, he took out a spar containing immortal origins. The spar is the ultimate in refining and immortality. For the original Supreme, this is the real treasure. In addition, he gave the people some pure source, which is the source of refining and refining. The usual supreme is only a little bit, and it is one-off, but Zi Yan finds that this kind of origin in his own world is already many, and it can still be regenerated. The distribution was completed and it was time to leave. The two disciples who came to Jianzong had been waiting in the distance. At this moment, they finally came over and called Wang Xianer back to Jianzong. "Purple, you have to cheer, I am very popular in Jianzong." Wang Xianer blinked at the purple and said naughty. "Reassured, I will go to Jianzong very quickly. If anyone dares to hit your idea, I will naturally make him look good." Zixiao laughed. When the two disciples of the Jianzong listened, it was inevitable that there was a tremor in their hearts. In the last battle, Zi Yan not only ran away from the heavens, but also met the supreme and immortal Supreme. This kind of existence, using two words to describe is dangerous, who will stupidly hit his woman''s idea. This time I returned to Jianzong, and other disciples were afraid to avoid it. Wang Xianer went back to Jianzong, and the Dragon and Tiger Supreme followed Wang Xianer. As for the Flying Tigers, he followed Su Mengyao and went to the Yuezu with the official month. It was a very mysterious race. During the period when few people entered the WTO, if they did not hear the news of the purple, the Shangguan Yue is afraid that he will stay in the moon. This time, the Devouring Mouse is not a small gain. It was the limit that it was originally reached. This time it is also expected to hit the Supreme. However, because of the qualifications, in addition to the big opportunity, it is not expected to enter the world for life. Human beings are weak, but they are very variable. Relatively speaking, those who have pure blood are limited by a lot. Lin Xue is still carrying the dragon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ back to the Promise. Lu Peng, the monk, the konjac, and Zhang Yutian, decided to go to the war on the mainland. Once they heard the news about the sable, the two sides will meet in the first continent. Zi Yan also believes that in the face of such a combination, few people can make them suffer. Donno and others chose to return to Shuntianfu, who had just entered the spiritual world and wanted to go out alone. The people of Hushen Mountain also left, and the two children waved at the purple scorpion. I dont know when I will meet next time. The purple eyes sent the people to leave one by one. At the end, even Lei Meng also left. Obviously this time, the Thunder and the Holy Beast only called him alone. "Where are we going," Zi Yan asked again, looking very curious. "Go and find something for you." "Give me something, find something," Chapter 1860: Disordered time and space Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Thunder and the Holy Beast did not tell Ziyan what to look for, the two just went all the way. The speed of the trip is not fast, and the period is also stop and go. Zixiao knows that the Thunder saint has not yet reached the peak state, and still has great room for growth. Stopping in the middle should be related to restoring strength. Whenever the Thunder sacred animal stops, he will practice on the knees. His world can be called the perfect world. In this world, there is an inexhaustible source of power. The power of this source is placed on the outside world, which is the Shendan fairy medicine, which can reshape the real body and bring back to life. After the purple scorpion arrived immortal, these sources have also undergone great changes. After I first realized the extreme sun, Zi Yan already knew how to go next. Heaven is a new realm, and this realm is completely out of the realm. If the realm is only the development of the world, then the immortality has reached the limit, and the heavens are a new beginning, and the realm of heaven and earth is realized. This source does not refer to its own world, but to the current world where all living beings grow up...the warring continent and the heavenly continent. I realized the origin of the heavens and the earth, and when the heavens and the earth were added, they were pseudo-natural worlds. When the pseudo-day enters the heavens, it is necessary to truly understand the root of this source and achieve the true heaven. The real number of natural conditions is very small, and it is difficult to break through, such as Xingdao Li. Arriving in heaven is not to say that the world of the land is useless. On the contrary, the world of growth that the land has experienced has a very close relationship with the origin of the heavens and the earth. Take Zi Yan, his world is almost perfect, so as long as he realizes the origin of his own world, then he can use this source to see through the origins of the outside world and step into the heavens. In this way, the speed of purplish will be twice the result with half the effort. And the imperfect existence of the world is that it is difficult to understand the world of heaven and earth through its own world. In this process, they will fall into the bottleneck and need to be tempted to enter the world. But most of them enter the heavens and are only pseudo-days, and it is difficult to break into the real world. The former purple sable, suffered from all kinds of hardships in the realm, and the difficult growth of the perfect world, all of which will become his wealth in the end, helping him to hit a higher height. In the process of realizing the origin of the world, the purple breath is also changing. This kind of breath is stronger than the supreme, but weaker than the false heaven. After the Supreme Holy Beast saw this scene, there was inevitably a sigh in the eyes. The sable has chosen a correct direction, knowing that the sable has a perfect world, knowing that the next sable will not be affected in the process of advancement. Any foreign object influence, as long as you walk along the avenue, will break into the heavens and become a false heaven comparable to Xingdao Li. The thunder and sacred beast, whose speed is not fast, is now deliberately slowing down the speed of the trip. Zi Yan also seized this opportunity and constantly felt the origin of the world. It seems that because of the pressure of the heavens, there is no danger in the place where the two have passed. When I passed through the jungle, I couldn''t see even a little beast. As for the emperors, they disappeared without a trace. In this way, I went through the seventh continent and went to the sixth continent. It is more prosperous than the Seventh Continent, but the Thunder and the Holy Beast only take the purple scorpion to a remote place. There is doubt in this purple heart, but it has not been questioned. Instead, it is walking in a place where there is no smoke, which makes people feel calmer. In this case, the purple enamel can also be quickly settled, and the world of heaven and earth can be realized. This journey is like the millennium trip that was the time when I was convinced of the rules. It was because of that millennium that he made his future territory practice a much flatter road. This time, Zijings right is to practice. The time is very fast and the past two years, Ziyan''s progress has been great. The understanding of the world''s own source has gradually grasped the doorway. Compared with the three years ago, the combat power is much stronger. During this period, the Thunder and the Holy Beast also specifically pointed out that the purple scorpion practiced the speed of the world, and the close cooperation between the thunder and the footsteps. In the process, Zi Yan deliberately asked about some of the war skills of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but the other party''s answer, but it seems a little absent-minded, not like the footwork, not only guidance, but also personal demonstration. "Are we going to the Lei family?" Zi Yan curiously asked, he asked many times in the same three years. "No." The thunder and sacred beast shakes his head, and the thunder and holy beast that will not answer on weekdays is hard to answer today. "That is where to go." "First help you find the heart of the wing." "The heart of the thunder, what is that." "The core of Tianlei Wing, with it, your speed can be faster." Thunder saint said: "The speed of the world can affect space and time, because it is the treasure of the thunder, it is a few treasures of the Lei family. The heart of Lei Yi is the core of Tian Lei Yi." When Zi Yan heard it, he was excited and asked: "Where is the place, it is not far away." "You can come again in a year. During this period, you still practice the thunder and lightning. The heart of the thunder is the real essence. It is very fast, and there is wisdom. I am afraid that you will not be able to conquer it." Said the beast. "Ah, this will happen." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, then asked: "My speed is not as fast as you, why let me go." "There is a limit in that place, I can''t get in." "But you can suppress the realm." For the existence of this level of Thunder and the Beast, repressing the realm is really a simple matter. The Thunder sacred animal shook his head and said quite helplessly: "In the same class, you who have the thunder wing will not be slower than me. The most important point is that you want to conquer the heart of the thunder, you must have a thunder." Zi Yan relieved, nodded immediately, said that understand. In the following year, the two occasionally passed through the human city. The battle about the four years ago was already spread through various channels. Now the reputation of Zi Yan has undoubtedly spread throughout the war. Its such an incredible thing about the land to run the world. Although the news is very clear, but because it is too god-like, there are always people who dont believe it. Moreover, the undead supreme possesses the source of immortality. This kind of origin is recognized by the heavens and the earth. It is difficult to be wiped out in the world. Even if the heavens are not good, it may be killed by a similar level. The news came out that Ziyans reputation was shocked, but there was also some doubtful voice. In addition to the famous reputation of the rise of the purple scorpion, there is another point that is the hegemonic power of the second continent, directly revealing the grievances with the sable. This is a person who is optimistic about the sable, and after comparing the two sides, they are shaking their heads. Apparently provoked the five elements of the family, the next purple scorpion, only hiding in the mountains. Ten months passed in a blink of an eye, and the two came to a mountain on this day. With Zijings current perception of heaven and earth, I immediately realized that the space here has been greatly affected. Besides the space, it seems that the time here has become extremely abnormal. "Follow me, don''t go wrong." The thunder and sacred beast jumped up the mountain, and after stepping on a huge stone, the figure disappeared. The purple scorpion kept staring at the thunder and sacred beast in the rear until he disappeared. He did not feel the slightest space fluctuation. It is not a transmission matrix, nor a dense land, it is more like a spatial node in a disordered space. The purpura followed, and as he stepped on, his body began to distort and appeared next to the Thunder. At this moment, the world in front of Zi Yan has already changed greatly. The mountains have disappeared, and there are bright lights between the heavens and the earth. These colorful lights, like time and space ribbons, are not dangerous, but they will take you into another time and space. "Be careful, the time here is turbulent." The Thunder sacred beast reminded me once again, and then moved forward again. During the course of the trip, it was also very rhythmically walking. It seems that every step of the way, there are detailed calculations. The purple eyes are behind, and the color of surprise in the eyes is getting more and more intense. Because every step falls, the scene in front of him is changing. When the third step fell, Zi Yan once again saw the mountains, the sound of all kinds of strange beasts in the mountains, and even two big beasts in the battle, the sound of the rumble continued to sound, the mountain forest burst, the dust and dust. The scenes of this scene clearly tell Zi Zi that it is not an illusion, but that he has entered a real time and space. "This is the trajectory of time. Some things may have happened in the real world, and some may not have happened yet." The sound of the Thunder''s Holy Beast came out from the front. "It hasn''t happened yet, isn''t that the future?" Zi Yan was very surprised. "It can be said, but it''s just a little bit of the future. It won''t do much." The sound of the Thunder sacred beast was very dull, and then he said: "When the world reaches the limit, it is said that it can reach the past and the future, but only see the picture, but can''t make any changes." "It''s so amazing." "Of course, the premise is that you have that strength." After that, Zi Yan saw another battle, which was a great battle between humans and aliens. During the period, various powerful people fell down. www.novelhall.com~ Thunder sacred animal glanced and said: "That happened many years ago. The battle was recorded by time. Now you can only see this battle, but it can''t help." The sable saw that there was a monk''s body blasting, and then re-ignited the flame, which turned out to be undead. In this way, the two continued to walk through, took a piece of time and space, and finally came to a virtual zone. It was a dark space with no light inside, and the Thunder sacred beast stopped here. "We arrived at the destination." Zi Yan asked. The Thunder sacred beast stared at the front, and the lightning in the eyes changed. It seemed to be deducting. After a while, he said: "From here, go straight ahead for five hundred steps, then you will enter another time and space, and the heart of the thunder will be in that time and space. If you can''t get it, look at your creation." "If you can''t get it." "Then you can go to your companion." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1861: Thunderheart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The implication of the Thunder of the Holy Beast is that you can''t get the heart of the Thunder, and the Purple Scorpion has no other effect. Although the two are the same family, Zi Yan is still a promising younger generation, but the Thunder and the Holy Beast did not have the leisure time to take the purple, and spent several years to help him. The big reason for this is that the Thunder sacred beast needs to be strong and help to do things, and the heart of the thunder is the key. If it wasn''t for the use of sables this time, the Thunder sacred beast would only be free to come here with a sable. The purple eagle walked out five hundred steps forward, and in the darkness of the darkness, suddenly there was a little more light. These lights are like stars that are generally flashing. The purple scorpion continues to move forward, stepping into the depths, and the silver light is also increasing. These silver rays are not the light of the stars, but the light of the thunder. Every time the light flashes, there is a thunder disillusionment. This area is full of thunder, and as the purple scorpion advances again, the whole world is completely brightened, and a large thunder appears silently, and then disappears silently. The world looks beautiful, but it is also very dangerous. The thunder around it, like a living creature, has its own keen sense. With the advancement, the purple scorpion shines with the thunder, and the thunder ray is integrated with the thunder. Even in the case of the same family, the thunder around is still very aggressive. Between the thunder and the disillusionment, there seems to be a thunder and a staring at him. "Hey." The purple scorpion''s whole body trembled again, the thunder of the sky appeared from the back, the thunder ray trembled, and a thunder force spread toward the surrounding. The thunders that were previously irritating, after feeling this energy, were all settled. In this mysterious space full of thunder, Zi Yan is alone, surrounded by endless thunder. Just like this, I dont know how long it took. In addition to the Thunder, Ziyan did not find other things. When the mind is released, he can clearly perceive the existence of the thunder around him, and even perceive the thunder of the Thunder, but he does not feel the heart of the Thunder. In desperation, the purple scorpion only moved forward again, this time is to speed up the speed, the thunder **** frequently vibrate. Like the arrow from the string, the purple scorpion turns into a streamer, wherever it passes, the mind covers and probes the anomaly. The space here is still confusing, and the purple scorpion is not aware of the time flow rate. In short, it has been a long time, and the sable is still not found. He seems to have entered a maze or entered the illusion. It feels futile to move on again, and the purple scorpion stops, pointing out a finger at the distant thunder. "laugh." The thunder that just shone was extinguished. There are no abnormalities around. "Hey." "Hey."... The purple scorpion frequently shot and attacked the thunder. If it is a phantom, this method may trigger the change of the illusion. A thunder was extinguished and the surroundings were still very calm. This place is too weird, the purple eyes frown slightly, and the heart is unwilling, he stepped forward and raised his sleeves. A powerful energy roll up, a tornado storm appeared in the air, the tornado storm spread, and the surrounding thunder was instantly rolled in and then extinguished. It seems that the effect of the storm is too strong. I saw that the thunders in the distance began to move in the flash. They moved in the direction of the storm, but the purple cicada on the other side of the storm. The powerful storm is still spinning, but the thunder is bypassing the storm and rushing toward the purple. For a time, the thunder of the thunder spread, like a thunder snake, rushed to the purple. "Hey." The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, and the back thunder winged, and the figure retreated toward the rear. He retired, and more Thunder chased it up, like a streamer. The purple scorpion keeps retreating, and the other thunders are like being awakened, with a killing rush to the purple. The storm in the distance dissipated in the case of subsequent weakness, and the thunder that rioted around it did not stop there, but madly attacked the purple. The purple scorpion is still retreating, but the thunder behind it is actively attacking the purple sable. At first glance, in this world, all the thunder are activated, madly rushing toward the purple. The sable can''t retreat, only the high-frequency vibrating thunder, and start to dodge in a small area. "Hey." "Hey."... The light of the thunder is rubbing against the body of the purple scorpion. At this moment, in the face of many thunders with weak power, the purple scorpion feels a lot of pressure. The thunder around, the more you gather, the more you look at it, the dense, like raindrops, coming from all directions. The purple scorpion, which is constantly dodging, has a cold sweat on his forehead. A quarter of an hour passed, and Zi Yan was still insisting. At this moment, he could hardly see his people, and he could only see the endless thunder light. "puff." As time went by, in the face of more and more Thunder, Zi Yan appeared to be unable to do so, and was hit by a Thunder. His powerful defense blocked the blow. It was another quarter of an hour, and the sable was hit dozens of times, but it was not hurt. Now I can''t see the purple scorpion completely, and I can''t see a little thunder. I saw the purple scorpion around, as if it had become a thunder sea. The purple scorpion was in the thunder sea and avoided the attack of Leihai. In the face of dense thunder, there is no gap between the thunder, the purple cicada can no longer hide. "boom." The Thunder was violent, and the Thunder from all directions rushed toward the purple scorpion at the same time, instantly drowning the purple sable. The thunder of the Thunder spread, and there was a vast and terrible breath. In the face of this too powerful energy, even if it is not the source of death, fear is also to be hit hard. The Thunder exploded completely, and the thunder and lightning between the heavens and the earth shone, and the power of the Thunder raged. The body of the purple scorpion did not explode with the Thunder. Just as the Thunder exploded, another world appeared in front of his eyes. This is a bright world, with silver light illuminating every corner of the world. At the very center of the world, there is a silver-emitting illuminator, and the spur of the illuminator does not open its eyes. "Thunder people, what are you doing here?" As the purple enamel gradually adapted to the light here, an indifferent voice rang in the world. "You are the heart of the thunder." The abrupt voice made the purple scorpion a spirit, and instantly adapted to the environment here, looking at the only light. Unfortunately, there is a light group, he can''t see anything. "You know my existence." There was a hint of amazement in the voice. "Sure enough, you are right." The light of gold and silver flashed in the eyes of Zi Yan, and immediately saw the essence of the light group. I saw that there was a silver elf in the light group. The elf had six wings, like the purple wing of the thunder. At this moment, the elf pouted, and the small eyes were full of surprises and horror. Just as the purple scorpion saw the elf in a moment, the latter seemed to be aware of it, and there was a slight dissatisfaction in his eyes, a force of thunder, and isolated the sight of the purple sable. "I don''t care how you came here. Since you brought me six wings, then I can bypass your life." Lei Yi''s heart said indifferently. "What." Zi Yan was a little worried and confused. "Hand over the six wings, I will not let you die, send you away." The tone of the heart of Lei Yi is getting colder. "You are not mistaken, you are only part of the Thunder, and now it is time to return to the thunder and leave with me." Zi Yan said, he was the first time to see such a soldier. "I am the core of Tian Lei Yi. Tian Lei Yi is under my control. As for you, look at the people you are Lei people, leave quickly, or you must die." The purple scorpion was stunned, and at the same time, he finally understood why the former Thunder sacred beast told him to convince him. It turned out that this guy is free to use, and now his heart is counter-intentional. Cold and cold smile, Zi Yan no longer cares about each other, the back of the thunder wing, the thunder and lightning is completely displayed. Since the other side wants to rebel, the most direct way to tame is to beat a meal and tame it by force. This little purple is very experienced. "In front of me, I sold the thunder and lightning." In the words of Lei Yizhi, with a very obvious disdain, it flashed toward the rear. And its flying, like a teleport, the body shape has achieved the true nine. In the outside world, Zi Yan can also do this step, but here, in this special world, his speed has been suppressed. When he arrived near, the heart of Lei Yi had already receded far away. In the place where it passed, there was still Thunder Yu Wei. "boom." As the purple scorpion pursued again, the thunder in front was violent, and the thunder of the road was seen. It was like a big snake, twisted and twisted, and shot at him. This is the attack of the heart of the Thunder, the Thunder carries extraordinary power. "Hey." "Hey."... The purple scorpion flickers and walks through the thunder, it is easy to avoid. But at the moment, the distance between the two is farther. "Damn." A dark sigh, the purple scorpion turned in the hand, the dragon bow appeared, and then the dragon **** turned into a thunder, shooting toward the heart of the thunder wing. "Hey." When the arrow was still some distance away from the heart of the Thunder, it entered the void and disappeared. When the purple scorpion was again bowed, the dragon **** arrow seemed to be lost in the turbulent flow of time ~www.novelhall.com~ no longer appeared. In vain, the dragon''s arrow was lost, and the smoky face was more angry. If you don''t say anything, it is the energy of the road. It is a pity that these energy attacks will not be able to reach the heart of the Thunder, and they will disappear. "How could this be." Just as the purple scorpion looked mad, the voice of the thunderous heart rang again: "Its useless, here is the time and space of disorder. All your attacks are ineffective to me. I advise you to say a word. Lei Yi, or else you will dissipate next time." "Yes, then I have to look." Zi Yan smiled coldly and brought it back again. This time he showed the fastest speed. In this speed chase, Zi Yan is not lost. In this case, there are two possibilities for Zizi guessing. One is to use speed to travel through this time and space, and you won''t get lost. Another possibility is that Lei Feng''s heart wants to get the thunder, so you don''t let yourself get lost. Chapter 1862: Fire outside the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Whether it is the former or the latter, Zi Yan will not be in any danger here. What he needs to do next is to grasp the heart of Lei Yi with pure speed. "Hey." "Hey."... The speed of the heart of the Thunder is very fast, there is no trace between the flashes, and it is completely unexpected. The purple scorpion that is chasing in the rear is very difficult. He is only relying on speed, not the speed of death. The gap between the two sides is not small. "I don''t believe that I can''t catch you." The heart of the purple heart is unwilling, and the heart is thinking back to the Thunder and the beast told him about the speed. The Thunder sacred animal admitted that in the same level, it is not as fast as the purple scorpion with the thunder. The thunder and lightning of the nine said that the world is extremely fast, but there are some extreme speeds that can be compared, but once there is a thunder, then the thunder is the first speed. In front of the Thunder sacred beast, the sable has an advantage, and in front of the heart of the thunder, the sable has the same advantage. However, the purple scorpion can not fully play the role of the thunder wing for the time being, and can not expand this advantage, so the speed is slower than the heart of the thunder wing. In the process of constant pursuit, Zi Yan also used the spirit to look at each other''s movements, and at the same time deducted himself in the sea. This is the purple scorpion is also the greatest advantage of human beings, learning and creation. In the deduction, the speed of the purple scorpion gradually became faster, and after the thunder wing, the figure also began to flash. The change of the purple scorpion made the heart of Lei Yi very surprised. In the constant pursuit, the distance between the two is getting closer. Time has passed, and in the face of tremendous pressure, Zier has made great progress. His body shape gradually matched with the thunder wing and began to flicker. Each time it flashed, the speed of the purple cicada could be greatly increased. This is a confrontation between speeds. Although Zi Yan is still far from the heart of Lei Yi, he is growing, but the heart of Lei Yi has no possibility of breaking through. In front of Zi Yan, the heart of Lei Yi once and for all demonstrated the speed of the world, which makes the purple scorpion, which is highly savvy, faster and faster. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." After a period of time, in the world that has been suppressed, Ziyan has been able to flash three times quickly. Compared with the six times of the heart of Lei Yi, the gap has narrowed significantly. Looking at the growth of Ziyan, the heart of Lei Yi became more and more surprised. The elf''s general body, in the process of rapid flashing, is also constantly threatening the purple. "If you don''t go back now, you will die." "If you are interested, leave now, I can spare you a life." "Look at you as a member of the Lei family. On that day, I will let you take it away." At this time, the purple scorpion figure can achieve four flashes in an instant. "There is still a chance to retire now, and this is your only chance." "If you don''t retreat, you are forcing me to use the killer, you will regret it." "You will regret it..." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The shape of the purple scorpion has been able to flash five times, and it is very close to catching the heart of the thunder wing. "Human, you are pushing me, big deal, we are dead." "If you chase again, we will die." "I can''t make a big difference in time and space, you and I are all here." The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the thunderstorm is in a hurry, and the final threat is beginning. But Zi Yan simply ignored it. What he can do now is to catch it and then learn it. Time does not know how long it has passed, the shape of the purple scorpion has flashed to six times, and in a flash, the purple scorpion is perceived to understand the speed, deepening a level. He stopped the pace of chasing and quietly felt the speed of the world. The heart of Lei Yi also stopped. It looked at the purple eyes and the little face became more and more ugly. When the purple scorpion fell on his body again, he only heard a strange scream and turned and ran. The two used flashing at almost the same time, but when the heart of the thunder was flashing, it also caused a lot of thunder interference. These thunders, like the thunder snakes, are twisted and twisted, with the power of terror, blocking the path of the purple. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... At the foot of the purple scorpion, the light changes, the thunder wing vibrates, and a mysterious force directly drives the space around. As this force spread, the rushing thunder snake suddenly stopped, like the space suddenly stood still, and the purple body figure passed instantly. "The space is still." Seeing the purple scorpion easily passing through the thunder snake, the heart of the thunder wing scared a big jump and couldn''t help but exclaim. But in the next moment, it felt like it was caught in a swamp, and the limit speed was greatly affected. "Damn, I still want to control me." It snorted and burst into a dazzling glare, and the speed increased again, and the discomfort was gradually dissipating. But at this time, a powerful big hand, directly through the space, grabbed its body, it is the speed of it, the body is in a static state. "No, don''t catch me." "Don''t catch me." Grabbed by the purple sable, the elf is struggling, yelling, purple sneer, ready to teach each other. Suddenly, the elf''s body was like running water, and it spread out in the hands of the purple sable. I saw the thunder wing behind him, and suddenly a suction came out to directly absorb the water flowing from the elf. Like the soul being filled, Zi Yan immediately felt the thunder of the back and had a complete feeling. "the host." Then, in the sea of ??Zi Yan, there was a voice. This is the voice of the heart of the thunder, and the voice of the thunder. This voice is full of respect, no previous arrogance and pride. "What is your name?" asked Zi Zisheng. "Lei wing." Tian Leiyi respectfully replied, while Zi Yan felt the sea, and suddenly there was a lot more. The knowledge is specifically for the Tianlei wing, and the real name of the Tianlei wing is called the Tianlei twelve wings. "Twelve wings, can you say that there are six wings outside?" I have long known that the sky and thunder are not complete, the purple cicada asked. "Yes, there are six wings that are falling outside." Recalling the scene where I saw the elf before, Zi Yan felt and said: "That said, the heart of Lei Yi also spread." If it is the thunder and thirteen wings, then the heart of the thunder wing must be the twelve wings, not the six wings previously seen by the sable. "Yes, the heart of Lei Yi was shattered at first, resulting in insufficiency, otherwise it would not be the case." The thunder wing and the heart of the thunder wing are one, which was created by the Lei nationality in the past and served for the Lei people. If it is the heart of the complete Thunder, there is no rebellion at all. In the process of spreading, the ingenuity of Lei Yis heart was disturbed by other aspects, and this became what it is now. "My dragon arrow, but I can still find it." Zi Yan asked. Although the dragon dragon bow is only a royal soldier, it is also the best among the royal soldiers. The purple dragonfly is very handy and does not want to be thrown away. "The Dragon Arrow can be retrieved, and the master can only summon it once." Zi Yan said that he once again opened the dragon''s bow, and the four sides were full of enthusiasm, and the dragon **** arrow returned. "Master, the quality of this weapon is too low. In this disorderly time and space, there is a sea of ??fire. The temperature of the sea of ??fire is very high, and it may help the owner to refine the weapon." The Thunder Wing, which has been united, has absolute loyalty to Zi Yan at the moment. "Oh, there is such a place." Purple eyes lit up and said: "Take me to see." The back of the thunder wing shook a little, and the shape of the purple scorpion immediately broke through a lot of space and stepped into the disordered time and space. Just like the Thunder and the Holy Beast, the purple scorpion is now led by the wing. During the period, he naturally saw all kinds of wonders and he was amazed. "Master, I have stayed here for a short time. I also know something about it here. I can walk through other places. Only the piece of fire, I dare not step in." The quality of the heart of the Thunder wing is equivalent to the Heavenly Soldier. Such a presence does not dare to try to get close to the flame, which makes the heart of the purple cicada more curious. Successfully entered a small world, a fiery heat wave swept through, and the purple cicada felt a burning sensation. In front of his eyes, there was a sea of ??fire, and there was a burning white flame in the fire. A very strong heat was released from the white flame. "Master, this is the flame, the deeper the temperature." The sable has been deeply touched, and even in this place, he feels dangerous. Controlling the flame, he is not good at it, so Zi Yan took Dan Ding out. "Predecessors, I don''t know if I can use these flames to condense weapons." Ziyan asked with politeness. Ding Ling appeared, carefully looked at the white flame, his expression was changing. After a while, his eyes flashed a sigh of relief and said: "Yes, it is the fire outside the sky." "The fire outside the sky." "It is a very terrible flame. Few people can control it. It is very bursting and very dangerous. It is said that it is falling from the sky. It is the necessary flame for refining the heavenly soldiers. It is impossible to meet." The purple scorpion is still in the midst of shock, and Ding Ling carries Danding and goes to the flame. "The flame temperature is very high~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t go deep, I can only refine the weapons at the periphery." Ziyan heard the words and immediately threw the dragon''s bow and the dragon''s arrow out. At the same time, the purple dragonfly also threw out some other materials, and even one of the supreme weapons. Last time he killed a lot of undead supreme, there are not a few weapons of supreme weapon, there are a few pieces left on the purple cicada. The white flame directly swallowed Dan Ding, and then there was a raging skyfire in Danding. These fires swallowed a few weapons. During the flames, the supreme weapon gradually melted into a mass of liquid, and then Danding forced the liquids to separate them. Dragon Ball and Dragon Arrow need to be refined again, and then improve performance by superimposing and blending certain attributes. Ding Ling does not actually refine the soldiers, but it is still very easy to just improve the quality of the weapons. Ding Ling is condensing weapons, and Zi Yan is sitting on the side, once again feeling the speed of the world, and this time the sentiment is Lei Feng''s understanding of the speed. Chapter 1863: Innocent disaster Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The process of weapon upgrade is long, and the purple squatting knees waiting patiently. The heart of Lei Yi has an extraordinary sense of the speed of the world. This kind of sentiment can make the speed of Ziyan go up to the next level. After the integration of the Tianlei wing, there are more means, and during the period is also pointed out the lack of purple. The skyfire is burning, and the same material in Danding gradually melts after removing impurities, and finally is condensed to improve the quality of the weapon. ...... ...... The Thunder sacred beast waited quietly outside, and it had great confidence in the sable. But when it comes to it, the process is relatively long. The Thunder and the Beast are closing their eyes and smashing, and the brilliance flashes, and the purple cicada appears in front of it. The Thunder sacred animal looked up at the purple sable, and there was a strange look in his eyes. He asked: "Success," Zi Yan nodded. "So fast," Time has not passed too long. The purple sable back stretches six wings and is proved by practical action. With the slight vibration of the six wings, a mysterious force spreads around. The Thunder sacred beast felt a perfect feeling from the thunder wing, but then frowned slightly and found the wrong place, asked: "The heart of this thunder wing is a few wings," "Six wings," Zi Zi answered truthfully. After the Thunder sacred animal slightly sinks, he said: "The six wings are good, your speed should skyrocket, and the rest will be found later, let''s go," "Where to go next," Zi Yan followed the Thunder sacred beast. "Go find someone." "Who are you looking for," "Several fake days." The thunder and sacred beast suddenly turned back and looked at Zi Yan: "After seeing other people, you''d better choose silence." "Silence, just like a dumb, don''t talk," "That''s best," Zi Yan nodded and said that it is natural to have a deep understanding of the Thunder sacred beast. In the following itinerary, the Thunder and the Holy Beast significantly accelerated the speed, and the two people''s action route is not limited to the remote area, and will also take the cross-domain transmission array. In the process of going forward, Zi Yan asked: "What are we going to do next, what can I do?" "After finding those false days, we will go to a weak area of ??the world, and then we will work together to break the world barrier, and you need to enter the barrier with speed and get something for us," Zi Yan didn''t ask what it was, but thinking about it should be very extraordinary. The two came to the Fourth Continent, where the hegemonic forces belonged to the Jianzong, where people walking with their long swords can be seen everywhere. The disciples of Jianzong have absolute right to speak here, and they are the real hegemonic forces. Their dominance is much stronger than the ethereal city of the seventh continent. The Thunder Saint has been turned into a middle-aged man. After he came to the city, he did not rush to leave, but he was ready to eat with the purple. Along the way, the Thunder and the Holy Beast also showed the same grin as other beasts, but it is also a very good thing to relax some moods while practicing. "boom," The two had just walked through a street, and suddenly there was a surge of energy coming out from the building nearby. The broken stone was like a hidden weapon, carrying powerful energy to shoot around. The purple scorpion''s energy is turbulent. When these things arrive in the near future, they become sputum. Nowadays, no one can hurt him except the heavens. But other people around the world are not so lucky, several powerful landlords have been pierced through the body, and there are several unfortunate domains, directly pierced by the eyebrows. With a glimpse of the eyes, Zi Yan has already seen that this is an emergency. The other people who fought in the battle have suffered innocent disasters. The Thunder sacred beast did not react, and the sables did not want to do much. Regardless of the mourning around, the purple scorpion stepped away. A wretched figure suddenly rushed out of the broken building, and in the process of rushing out, there was a strong energy that oscillated around. The exclamations in the crowd kept ringing, and everyone immediately dispersed. Zi Yan glanced at the two sides of the battle. It was a black-and-middle-aged man who was fighting three young people. The three young men wore the same costumes, holding swords in their hands, and the whole body was surging with swords. This dress does not need to know that it is a sword. Zongzhi people. "Leave a life today and go," said one of the youths. "You are deceiving too much," the middle-aged man in black looked angry and his body was full of strength. "Dare to offend my brother, Jiantong, you will die tomorrow," another young man is cold. Immediately afterwards, the two young men shot left and right and killed the middle-aged man in black. Both sides of the battle are the source of the supreme, and the strength of the middle-aged man in black is obviously stronger. In the case of one-on-two, it does not fall below. The last young man should be the leader of the three people. He indifferently scanned the battlefield and did not mean to shoot. When it comes to Jianzong, other people around the world don''t even dare to talk, and immediately retreat. The guards who maintained the law and order in the government also disappeared. The purple scorpion walked forward, and this incident seems to have nothing to do with him. "This is a land of a government, you are here, but it violates the rules," the black man shouted in the battle, trying to attract the guards in the city. "After killing you, my sword will naturally handle this." As the cold sound sounded, a sharp sword went straight to the black man, and the sword swept through the sword. The sword rang out loudly, but it was the young man who had been watching. "puff," The sword was anxious and fast, and instantly came to the black man, who rushed to avoid, and Jianguang directly penetrated his chest. The black man coughs up blood, his body is backwards, and his eyes are in a crazy color. "To die together," The black mans energy is completely violent, and its going to be the same. The three original Supreme, immediately made a defensive posture. The purple scorpion that has gone far shook his head, but the experience of fighting is too small, which is obviously horrible. However, from this point, it can be seen that the black man''s decisiveness, knowing that he is not, is turning and retreating. At the time of the three-man defense, the black man turned and ran, turning into a streamer. "Damn, ran," "go to hell," Looking at the black man who escaped, the three were furious, and the sword was shot again, and a sword went to the front. When the black man rushed forward, his figure quickly changed direction, avoiding the sword and flying away from the distance. I don''t know if it is a coincidence that the direction in which the other party fled is exactly the direction of Zi Yan. "Block him," "Hurry to stop him," There were three popping voices from the rear. The other side came straight, and if it was blocked a little, it would be able to block the other side, but the purple scorpion figured a flash and directly avoided the past. When the black man rushed past the purple sable, he glanced at the purple scorpion and looked away. He fled very fast and almost disappeared in an instant. The three men followed, and one of them sneered at the purple scorpion and immediately chased it up. The four men left, and the sound of discussion re-emerged around the four sides. "Its the sword of the sword, the supreme," "I don''t know which bad luck provokes the sword to the Supreme, this time it is dangerous," "Dare to provoke the sword to the Supreme, it is purely looking for death, to know that Jiantong Supreme has a record of killing the original Supreme." This matter is only a small episode for Zi Yan. He did not kill the most supreme, he killed a lot, not to mention the source of the supreme, he just shook his head, is to go to a restaurant. On the wine side, waiting for the two to drink, the previous three people came in with anger, and saw one of the young men pointing in the direction of the purple, and said coldly: "This kid is here." "The **** thing, let you stop people, don''t stop, don''t you put us in the eye," The three seemed to be in a hurry, apparently not catching up with each other, and turned to look for the purple sable. Listening to the voice of the discussion, Zi Yan knows that the three have always been strong, coupled with the strength of the source of the Supreme, few people dare to provoke. The other diners of the restaurant saw Jiantong at a glance and their faces changed. There was no movement in the Thunder sacred beast. The purple scorpion was holding a glass of wine. After drinking it, he saw the three people coming forward and put on a set of accounts. He frowned slightly and said: "Roll," As soon as the words fell, the thunder of the whole restaurant seemed to sound, and many people felt deaf in both ears. But more people are dumbfounded. In this place, they dare to speak with the Jianzong disciples in this tone. No matter how strong the person is, there is no good end. "what did you say," The man was chased, and the three men were angered and burned. At this moment, they heard the words of Zi Yans unwelcome words, and the eyes immediately rushed to kill. The source of the sword is Supreme, staring coldly at the purple sable, and the long sword on the back has been caught in the hand. "What have you just said, dare not say it again," He walked two steps forward, two meters away from the purple scorpion, which he had to slay and everyone died. "I said to roll," The dissatisfied frown of the purple cicada is a cold drink, and the big sleeves wave, and the power of an undead source appears, turning into a hurricane. "Its not dead, its not dead," The face of Jiantong flashed a shock, and it was too late to dodge. The figure was instantly rolled up by the hurricane and then threw it out of the window. "Don''t die supreme~www.novelhall.com~ is not dead," Among the restaurants, everyone else was shocked. They never thought that this seemingly young outsider turned out to be an undead supreme. Jiantong was thrown out, and the other two were supreme, and there was a stun in his face. They did not expect that this guy turned out to be an undead supreme. But what can you do if you are not dead? In this fourth continent, the sword is the hegemonic force. No matter who comes here, you must give the sword a face. The two were not scared. One of them was indifferent and said: "Who are you, you know where it is," "Tell it, don''t get in my eyes here," In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan was a slap in the sleeves, and the two original Supremes flew out without such resistance. At this moment, the performance of Zi Yan is strong and hegemonic. Chapter 1864: trace Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just two rounds of sleeves, three powerful original Supreme were flung out, the whole restaurant was quiet, everyone was shocked to look at the purple. Undead supreme can always win in the usual situation, but in the case of a pair of three, it will never be so easy to win. Just swinging the sleeves, the three people flew directly, and there was no reaction at all. It can be seen that the purple eyes are not only easy, but too relaxed. In this scene alone, everyone has already seen the extraordinaryness of the purple. After the three people flew, the purple cicada is still drinking, and the emotion is not affected at all. As for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, I didnt even look at the three people from beginning to end. In the hearts of everyone, the two men have extraordinary powers, and the origins may be even more extraordinary. "The **** thing, dare to shoot the people of our swords, you are looking for death," "Even if it is not dead, how can we get to our swords, and still die?" The problems that everyone can see, the three origins of nature can be seen, but they have a huge swordsmanship behind them, but they are not afraid at all, even if the other party is not dead. "Noisy," Hearing the voice from the outside world, Ziyan frowned and waved his sleeve again. An energy flew out along the window, and the exclamation of the three people began to sound. However, as a person of the Jianzong, it is obviously not afraid. At this moment, he is still arrogant. "Kid, come out and apologize, or else you can''t get out of this restaurant today," "Don''t think that you are not dead, we will fear you, and apologize quickly." The face of Zi Yan immediately had a colder meaning: "Don''t shut up again, you have to die," In this voice, the coldness of the cold, the temperature in the entire pub, immediately reduced, the people could not help but chilled, amazed and full of murder. The scene was quiet for a moment, and the outside voice disappeared in an instant. At the same time, there were three swordsmen who were the ultimate source. The sable and the Thunder sacred beast continue to eat and drink, as if nothing happened. "It must be a killing rule," "There is only a strong killing, and only the rules of killing can be revealed." "I didn''t expect this undead supreme, it turned out to be a strong person who understood the rules of killing." "This kind of strong is indeed terrible, but the true meaning of Jiandao''s kendo is also extraordinary. He may not be able to take advantage of it here." "If you don''t leave now, if the strong swordsman comes, you can''t go." Around the diners in the whispered discussion, the means of purple stun is shocking, but the sword is not so irritating, the three were scared to run, the next time, will definitely carry the sword of the immortal. Even if the two have no fear, how can they confront the giant weapon of the sword. In fact, it is impossible for the two to want to go now. Only outside the restaurant, there are more figures carrying a long sword. They are responsible for monitoring the movements of the two. The two did not mean to escape. They sat there to drink and eat meat. When they were full, they just got up and left. Then, many people walked out of the restaurant and wanted to see what would happen next. The two had just left the restaurant, and the disciples of the Jianzong who were watching were moving. Someone went to report, and someone followed immediately. "Where to go now." Zi Yan asked. "Of course it is out of the house." Thunder saints said faintly. "Going out, you are afraid that you can''t get out," A cold voice sounded, the space in front of the two was distorted, and five people appeared out of thin air. In addition to the previous three original Supreme, there were two more undead supreme, an old man in a red robe, and a middle-aged man in a blue robe. "Brother, it is him," That Jiantong immediately pointed his finger at Zi Yan and said: "He not only shot us, but also did not put the sword in his eyes." The middle-aged man looks at the purple eyes and looks indifferent: "Even if there are some means, in the place of my sword, we must behave in a proper manner." The purple eyes looked at each other calmly. The undead stalwart that he stifled has reached double digits, and once again he sees this existence, and he can calmly deal with it. This kind of calm was ignored by the other side, and his face could not help but be angry. "Today, don''t give a reason, you don''t want to leave here." The middle-aged man spoke again, and at the same time untied the sword from the back, and the forest was flowing cold and cold. The three origins are supreme, and they immediately recede. They know that the next step must be a fierce battle. People who look around in the distance, one by one, choose to retreat, so as not to be affected by energy. Unfortunately, everyone guessed the front, but did not guess the latter. The battle did happen, but it was not intense. I saw that Jianzong did not die and just showed a long sword. In the hands of the purple scorpion, there was a long knife with a sheath. The energy of the other side began to oscillate, and the purple scorpion was easily pulled out. "Hey," The long knife that was sheathed, even the sound of Ding did not sound, only saw a shining knife light, scratching the sky and moving toward the former swordsman. "Hey," The latter reaction is not slow, the light above the long sword shines, the sword appears, and the sharp sword is shot from the tip of the sword. "puff," The bright knives passed, the sword sighed and dissipated, and then the knife went forward, passing the body of the sword. Next to him, the old man in the red robe changed his face and immediately retreated to the distance. If not, passing the sword of the undead body of the sword will also traverse his body. This move made everyone shocked. Everyone saw that the sword was not dead. I saw his body separate from it and fell to both sides. "boom," The fallen body instantly exploded, and the blazing flame burned. The undead body was launched, and the undead figure of the sword reappeared. But at the moment, his face was white, his face was full of horror and panic. The crowd was also stunned, and they did not expect it. The undead of the sword would be opened by a knife. And after the body reorganization, his breath is much weaker, like a heavy blow. Jianzong didn''t look at the purple eyes that looked calm. After the expression on his face changed, he said to the purple boxing fist: "Thank you for your mercy," When this statement came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Its what it means. It is a serious injury to the mercy, can it be said that if you do not show mercy, you can kill the undead. Undead supreme, claiming to be immortal, even if it is a natural environment, it may not be able to wipe out the other''s undead origin. But what is the realm of the other party, just the same level. In the past, they have not heard of any one who can kill the undead. There is one, that is, the purple sacred **** of the gods, it is said that there are some origins with the sword sect, but that is only the legend, when it is not true. The old man in the red robe also has a late fear color. If he does not respond quickly, his situation will be the same as the deacon next to him. In the face of heaven and earth, he may not be afraid, but when he saw this young man, he actually gave birth to fear. The three originals in the rear are all stupid, and do not understand what this is. "Purple, he is purple, I have seen it before," There was a sudden exclamation in the crowd. "Yes, he is on the seventh continent, killing the immortal purple," "It''s him, I saw it with my own eyes," For a time, all kinds of exclamations continued to ring. On the day of the war, the influence was great. Many monks went to watch the fun. In this house, there are also the true faces of several people who have seen the purple. "I didn''t expect Zier to come here. He used to run the heavens." "When the heavens meet the purple scorpion, they have to run. If they don''t die, they will meet him, only by the second." "I heard that Zixiao has some origins with Jianzong. It has been a rumor that the rumors are true." There are many discussions around, and most of them are talking about the purple scorpion. As for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, now they have changed their bodies and no one knows. In these years, the reputation of Zi Yan has spread throughout the war-torn continent. Others may be listening to the legendary deeds of Zi Yan, but it is a joke, but Wang Xianer is in the Jianzong, plus many swordsmen and disciples. See, they know a lot about the deeds of the purple. Saying that the previous undead is supreme, immediately apologize after the slash. On the one hand, the battle power of Ziyan is strong, and there is a huge gap between the two. On the other hand, it is also the identity of Ziyan. Hearing the exclamation from all around, the three original Supreme were scared, and they did not think that the young man in front of him was purple. Zi Yan is the sweetheart of Xian Er Shi Mei, and the fairy sorcerer has just broken through to the source of the supreme, there is the strength of the battle against the supreme. This time, I dont need the big sister to make a big picture. The rest of the people said that what happened in the ethereal city is said to be one word. The power of the purple dragonfly is very detailed. "He is purple." Jiantong feels bitter in his heart. He is not the opponent of Xianer''s sister, and how could it be the opponent of Ziyan. Not only is the purple scorpion, it is the two rescuers he has found. After joining forces, they are not the opponents of Xianers sister. "I didn''t expect to see the Zixiao brother here. In the lower sword, the fairy-tale sister missed the Zixiao brother very much. Since the Zixiao brother came here, it is better to go back to Jianzong with me to see the fairy-sister." The middle-aged mans expression changed very quickly, and he immediately bowed his hand and was very kind. Although the current purple sable is just undead, it is absolutely comparable to a heavenly world and can afford this gift. Seeing the real people of Zi Yan, the sounds of the surrounding are still ups and downs, but just a knife, everyone has already believed those rumors. This time I came out to help the Thunder sacred beast ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan put a wave and said: "No, this time I have something to do, go back and tell Fairy, after the matter is finished, I will go to find her. "" There was a pity in the face of Sword, but she nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will not force it." Then, his face was cold and said: "You three, but still to apologize to the sister-in-law." The three men looked at each other and immediately came forward. Zi Yan once again waved: "No, this is a misunderstanding, we have something important, go first." After that, the two disappeared into streamer. This time, the destination is the fourth continent. After the two leave the government, the Thunder and the Holy Beast will fly with the purple eyes and flies away. This flight, for a long time, passed through countless mountains, and when the purple suspicion was about to reach the horizon, the Thunder sacred animal stopped. Below is a towering mountain peak. He said to the mountain: "You are all coming out," Chapter 1865: Heaven and earth origin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the voice of the Thunder sacred beast fell, the voice immediately came out of the mountain: "Thunder, you are finally here." boom. The peaks exploded, and four light and shadow appeared from them. Every light and shadow body exudes a strong atmosphere. False days, all four are pseudo-days. Once again, I felt the breath of the pseudo-day, and the face of the purple cicada changed obviously. These four pseudo-small weather, each is not weaker than the Thunder and the Holy Beast, it can be seen that each is comparable to the existence of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, much stronger than other pseudo-days. The four light and shadows were vacant, and Ziyan looked at them curiously. The first person on the left, the figure is slightly tall, a pair of eyes like a bull''s eye swept the Thunder of the Holy Beast, it is to look at the purple, said: "Thunder, this is the person you are looking for." This voice is the same as in the previous mountain. "Yes, Card, this is one of my juniors." Thunder saint said. The vision of Zi Yan fell on the second person. He is a middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face, giving him a harmless feeling. After he glanced at the purple eyes, he hesitated to ask. Dao: "Is this little guy OK, Thunder, this is not a play." "Gerry, you and I have known each other for many years, you will not even believe me." Thunder saints said faintly. A card, a Gehry, Ziyan secretly remembered the names of the two. The third person is short and has a muscular body. It is like a meteorite. It gives a sense of calmness and heavyness. After he appears, he does not speak, calm and silent. In the subsequent conversation, Aster knows the other person''s name is Xingyan. The fourth place is called the ground fire. He has always had a flame coming out of his body, and the space around him has been twisted. His words are relatively more, and it can be said that it is awkward. According to the instructions of the Thunder Saint, the sable has never opened. After the four people first looked at Zi Yan, they stopped paying attention to him and completely ignored it. The Thunder sacred animal swept away and said faintly: "There is still one person," The void is silently broken, and a woman walks out of it. This is a beautiful woman. The white dress flutters, and the moment of appearance attracts everyone''s attention. In the moment of seeing the white woman, the pupil of the purple scorpion slightly shrank. She was Lingshuang, who was a pair of two ancestors in Shuntian. She was unclear at the beginning. She did not expect to see it for many years. After seeing it again, the other party has entered the world. But think about the other side, almost like the Thunder and the Holy Beast, are seriously injured, and the rapid recovery of strength is also normal. The eyes of the sable are full of horror. This horror is obviously shocked in the eyes of others. I noticed that the other four people with different expressions of Zi Yan thought that Zi Zi first saw a beautiful woman, which was a state of loss. "Since everyone is here, let''s go." The Thunder and the Holy Beast swept the purple and smugly. A few people nodded, and from the beginning to the end Ling Chun did not look at the purple eyes, as if they did not know purple. The next group of people is moving forward at full speed, with the speed of the world, the speed is not slower than five people, which makes everyone very satisfied. There has been no speech in the past, and the atmosphere is very dull. "I said, you are not bored." "Ling Frost, talk about what happened to you that year." "Thunder, it is said that your Lei family has been destroyed, is it true?" There are a lot of words about the fire, and I cant afford it. Unfortunately, I cant get any response. "On the last alien invasion, we suffered heavy losses in the war-torn continent. It is said that some people have already calculated that the aliens may invade again." The ground fire said again, this is an explosive news, making everyone''s look slightly changed. The enemies of the war-fighting continents are the aliens of the stars and the stars. They will invade once every time, and the scale is very large. "The generations have their own strong, even if the aliens invade again, they may not be able to benefit here." Thunder saints said faintly. The invasion of aliens has never been conquered in the war-fighting continent. Even the famous star-studded sacred priests were killed by human powers. But in the same way, the price paid by the war-torn continent is also very huge. Even the ancient and powerful race, which has a long history of inheritance, has been destroyed. The fire seems to be sentimental and sighs: "It is true that the war-torn continent is a magical world. It seems that it can sense the danger on its own. When the danger is about to come, there will be induction, and then there will be one genius after another. By." The star rock that has been silent has also said: "The coming of the great era indicates the coming of danger." Alien invasion, this topic is too heavy, and soon everyone is silent again. All these purple eyes are heard in the ear, and the heart suspects that the aliens will invade again. If it is true at that time, then it will be dangerous. Whether it is the war-fighting continent or the Tianwu continent, there will be no pure land, and the whole world will become a place of war. Silence again, the fire was very boring, he just saw the purple scorpion, so he came to the purple scorpion and praised: "The kid, the speed is good." Zi Yan smiled and remained silent. "You can know what we are going to do this time." The other party deliberately asked, Zi Yan naturally can not pretend to be a dumb look, he nodded and said: "Know, go get a thing." "You know what it is." This time, Zi Yan shook his head. When the fire looked at the expression of Zi Yan, he immediately blinked: "What, you don''t even know what it is, and the Thunder didn''t tell you." The sable shook his head again. The fire turned to look at the Thunder and the Holy Beast was dissatisfied: "I said Thunder, you are too careful, this time it matters, you don''t even say clearly." "I don''t have that leisure, I want to say you." Thunder''s holy animal did not return. The ground fire no longer pays attention to the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and turns back to the purple cicada and says: "What you get is the source of the war." "The source of warfare." Zi Yan looked confused, this is a novel name. The ground fire explained: "The source of warfare, also known as the origin of heaven and earth, is the origin of this world of warfare. You should know that the supreme comprehension is the origin of its own world. It is the limit and it wants to go further. Into the heavens, you need to understand this big world, and realize the origin of this world, that is, the origin of heaven and earth. The pseudo-day just embarked on the road of heaven and earth, and got the recognition of heaven and earth, and took a small step forward. In fact, this realm is Between heaven and earth, only when it truly enters into the realm of heaven, can it be regarded as a new realm. If you want to enter the heavens, you must realize the origin of heaven and earth." (Note: The origin of heaven and earth represents the origin of the big world, and the source of the world represented by the original Supreme is only the incomplete small world cultivated by the territory itself,) Being able to control the origin of the heavens and the earth, just like the ruler of the heavens and the earth, Xingdao Li has been pursuing this realm, but it seems to be on the wrong path. In fact, in addition to some very few existences in the world, many people who are shocked and brilliant will be stuck in the realm of pseudo-days. They don''t know where the road is going, how to go on, but if there is a source of warfare, it is equivalent to a lighthouse that illuminates the road ahead, and it becomes much easier to enter the heavens. The purple cicada was shocked and asked: "Is the world source not illusory, how can I get it?" The ground fire patted the shoulders of Zi Yan, and his face showed a mysterious smile: "The world is full of wonders. Of course, the place is too mysterious, and most people can''t find it." "If there is, if it is not the next heaven, you can mass production." Ziyan asked, the shock on his face did not linger for a long time. "Kid, you are very smart. With the source of warfare, Tianjing can indeed be mass-produced, but you should not be too happy. This situation has advantages and disadvantages. It is suitable for your own source of the world. It is the real source, forcing Refining and chemical industry can indeed break through, but it will not be matched with itself, and the combat power will be affected." This reason is very clear, such as comprehending the rules of killing, naturally to understand the source of killing, if you get the origin of gold, you can also enter the heavens, but the means of display are no longer the common means of killing. But there is a chance to be in front of you, someone will refuse. Take Xingdao Li, it is more than 100,000 years in the pseudo-day, if there is this opportunity, he will not miss it. "that." Zi Yan suddenly thought of a problem, looked at the fire, and looked at other people. The fire of the ground laughed and said: "Of course we don''t have this situation. We are only hurt. The rules of the heavens and the earth have suppressed us. We only need an opportunity. We can re-understand the rules of heaven and earth and enter the heavens." The smoky face once again showed a shocking color, and he did not think that these people used to be heavenly. Perhaps it is not only the heavens, but the saints. At the very least, the Thunder saint is a saint in the peak period. After the heavens are the saints, such existence is very rare. Zi Yan has come all the way, never seen the true saints, but I have heard of it. The land of the burial sanctuary of Tianwu Mainland occupies four places on the mainland. It is the sacred place of the four great sacred beasts and the most mysterious place. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are also one, but it is the ancestor of the entire Lei family, and the origins are extraordinary. The owner of the dragon thorns is said to be the invincible hand in the world~www.novelhall.com~ Finally, the nameless saint who fell with the starry sky. After the First World War, the saints were barely visible. If these people were once holy, then once their strength is restored, it will be an unimaginable force. This kind of existence, just pick one up, not afraid of any power. However, there are deep concerns in Ziyan. These saints are trying to restore their strength. Does it indicate that a new round of war is about to break out. There are doubts in Zi Yans heart, but no one is confusing for him. Afterwards, Zixiao laughed, and it seemed that he did not even count on the false days. Even if the war broke out, there were naturally those hermits who appeared in the area, and he was not dead or arrogant. Afterwards, the fire talked with Ziyan about some topics about heaven and earth, so that Zizi benefited a lot, and during the period of fire, I must get the world''s origin. Zi Yans key point is that he will definitely get it. After that, they came to the end of the world of the Fourth Continent. Chapter 1866: Holy blood medicine Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no way for the world to represent the front. The whole world is gray and the space is constantly distorted. It is like a strong beast that is sealed in it. The space will sometimes be shredded by a powerful energy, and the horrible energy emerges from it. Looking at the space in front of the constant destruction of the destruction, the fire said: "I didn''t expect that many years have passed, and the traces of the war still remain." Thunder and the Holy Beast said indifferently: "The original place was a land, but it was broken by life and death. This is a permanent break, and the whole time and space are disordered." In the time and space of disorder, one carelessness will be lost. Only the heavenly environment with the extraordinary knowledge of the Thunder and the Holy Beast can pass through here. For the general pseudo-day, there are only lost parts. "Go." The tall Kad walked facelessly in front of him. Ziyans knowledge is not as good as other people, but with the fusion of Tianleiyi, his understanding of space is deeper. He can detect some clues from the disorderly time and space. Khad and Gehry walked in front, the ground fire and the star rock stood on both sides of the purple sable, the Thunder sacred beast and Ling Shuang were behind, and six guarded a purple sable. The shape of the two people in front was swallowed up by a big crack. "go." The flames of the earth were filled with flames, and the flames rolled into the purple scorpion and rushed in. Xingyan only followed the purple dragonfly. Finally, the Thunder and the Beast and Ling Frost are two. As in the case of the heart of the Thunder Wing, walking through this turbulent space, the space and time here have different changes. The only difference is that in the passage of space, I can''t see other creatures, I can only see a series of attacks, and the long-lasting battle aftermath. "Master, because time and space are intertwined, many attacks here are repeated, some are real, and some are phantoms." The voice of Tian Leiyi sounded in the sea of ??purple. The original heart of the Thunder, has a unique understanding of the time and space of the disorder, and at this moment can also see some of the problems here. This point, obviously, can be seen by a few others, and everything is very careful. Once you are lost here, even if they are a natural world, they will be very troublesome. In this case, it is impossible to accurately estimate the true time flow rate, and sometimes it is only a matter of interest, and sometimes it is tens of hundreds of years. Of course, this is just the illusion that everyone has created in the time and space. The real time and flow rate is unpredictable. Time does not know how long it has passed, and everyone has stepped into a new space in which the energy of destruction is everywhere. These energies are like raging raging dragons, constantly roaring, constantly sweeping. "The last section of the road, only forcibly passed." In the eyes of Card, there was a glimmer of fire. He turned back and said, "Xingyan, you lead the way." Xingyan nodded, and the whole body shone with silver. The whole person was like a silver meteorite, rushing toward the front. "boom." When the violent energy meets the star rock, it immediately bursts into the sound of the sky, but the whole body of the star rock is like an attack, and it instantly penetrates the energy. These energies have not yet come to a close, Card and Gehry have already rushed, followed by the pace of the star rock, the two played a series of attacks, forcibly expanding the energy black hole pierced by the star rock. The ground fire with the purple scorpion speeds forward, and finally the Thunder sacred beast and Ling Shuang are behind. In this case, the two sides have no time to communicate, and everything needs tacit cooperation. The glimpse of the purple scorpion released, the energy of the destroyed moment is smashed, and it is very surprising to feel the power of this energy from the sable. And Xingyan can walk through such violent energy, showing its power and extraordinary. In this case, the purple scorpion does not need to be shot, he can only watch the crowd silently. The starry rock is surrounded by silver light. This silver light is like a kind of star power. It is a peculiar power and has extraordinary means. Subsequent Card and Gehry, the shot is also very decisive, the two do not ask for the strongest attack, just to achieve the desired goal. I don''t know how long it took to walk through, the violent energy gradually weakened until it finally disappeared, and the purple scorpion came to a safe zone. This is a small space within a ten-mile range. Outside the space is the raging energy, but in space, it is very safe. The light of energy from the top of the space illuminates the space. There is nothing in the space. The only thing that can be seen is the light of energy outside the space. The few heavens that appeared were almost subconsciously looking at the light of energy above the space, all with eager colors. "That is the source of the war," Zi Yan was curious and released the spirit. When Ling Min reaches the edge of space, it is blocked by a mysterious energy and cannot pass through. "It seems that there will be no mistakes. There is indeed a source of warfare here." The Thunder sacred animal retracted its view and looked at several people and said: "Now, this is the world''s barrier, we only have to work together to penetrate it." Others nod. "boom." The star rock is around, the energy is violent, and the starry sky shines. He rises into the sky and punches out. This blow caused a tremor in the void, and the fist shrouded in silver light, like a huge rock, squatting on the space. "boom." The space suddenly trembled, the horrible energy surged, and a powerful anti-shock force emerged from the barrier, and the star rock flew out. Followed by Card''s palm, the scent of horror above the palm print, a palm shot in the place where the previous star rock attacked. The palm print is broken and the energy of terror is raging. "Hey." A sword in Gehry squatted on it, and powerful power continually sprang from the air of the sword. Zi Yan saw that it was a supreme weapon, and as the Thunder and the Beast said, the Heavenly Soldier is very rare in this world. After Gehry quickly stabbed a sword, the whole person quickly retreated. The fire of the earth turned into a fierce fire dragon, rushing to the place where the previous people attacked. Immediately after Ling Frost shot, a pair of attack-like attacks hit, and fell on it and exploded. In front of the Thunder sacred beast, two swords of Thunder were revealed, and then they were wrapped around the left and right, like two brontosaurus, falling in the same place. A violent energy turbulence, a terrible attack followed, and the entire small space was shaking. On weekdays, such an attack does not know how many times the void has been broken, but in this space, the space barrier is still intact. Everyone did not think that they could break open once, and a powerful force would rise to the sky and want to smash it. The original stable barrier began to tremble under uninterrupted attacks. In the trembling, there was a sharp distortion, and a channel crack appeared in the distortion. "It''s now." Thunder and holy beasts are low. The back of the purple scorpion, the thunder wing appeared, in a slight vibration, his eyes stared at the place where everyone attacked, ready to rush in. "boom." As the two bronters blew open, the cracks on the barrier spread to the limit and exploded. "Hey." At this moment, the purple scorpion vibrates the thunder, and the body is streamed and rushes toward the sky. His world is extremely fast, showing the ultimate, and the surrounding space begins to frantically twist. Everyone is staring at the purple scorpion. If you can successfully enter, you must look at it now. Surrounded by the surging space, suddenly there was a state of rest, the violent energy was still, and the broken barrier was still. The world is extremely fast and the space is still. Then, the shape of the purple scorpion is like electric light, rushing in from the forbidden space barrier. "Hey." The shape of the purple scorpion has just rushed in, and the forbidden state is gone, the energy of the rushing is scattered, and the broken space barrier is once again closed. "call." The fire of the ground was exhaled, and the hanging heart was finally put down. It has been successful to get in and get the source of heaven and earth. "Yes, the little guy who came from, even turned the Lei family to such a rapid speed," said Card''s face with a happy look. "Inadvertently found, helped him, he came to repay." Thunder saints said faintly. "That''s really lucky." Gehry also smiled easily and walked towards this side. Ling Cream at the moment is just beside the thunder and holy beast. The other four people are coming to this side. Although they have a relaxed smile on their faces, they make the Thunderful Holy Spirit feel tight and say, "What are you doing?" "What can I do, of course, is waiting for the little guy to come out." The ground fire spreads the hand, but the eyes are flashing a touch of coldness. "Peng." Suddenly a huge force fell on the Thunder''s sacred beast, and when it was too late, the Thunder sacred beast was hit. "you." Thunder sacred beast fell in the distance, incredulously looking at Ling Shuang, but just said a word, he is coughing bleeding. "Hey, hey. That''s the holy blood, don''t waste it, just vomit." The fire screamed with a greedy light in his eyes. "What do you mean by this," Thunder and the beast looked at five people. "It still doesn''t understand. We need to condense the materials of the Heavenly Soldiers." Card is cold and cold: "Although you have fallen to the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was a true sacred place, the bones of your body, but the best material for refining the holy soldiers." Gehry smiled warmly and said: "Besides the bones, your blood is also a rare treasure. Our serious injuries are restricted by the heavens and the earth, but they do not necessarily need the origin of the world. Your flesh and blood also have the effect of relieving repression. "Use my flesh and blood to break the rules, you are alien." The thunder and the beast were reacted, and the eyes stared at five people. "Haha, its too late to react, but its too late." The four laughed proudly. Accurately speaking, it is five people. They have been carefully discussed before the Thunder saints have come. The Thunder sacred beast belongs to the saints of the war-fighting continent. Even if it still falls, its body still flows with the holy blood. This holy blood is a real treasure, not only can it be revived, but also help them to lift the rules of the heavens and the earth and re-enter the sky. territory. In the sneer, the four rushed to the heavily wounded Thunder. Chapter 1867: Purple road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The speed of the world was launched, and the purple scorpion was still in space, smoothly passing through the barrier. Every place is made up of a lot of space. During the week, the sable can walk through the space, use the means of teleportation, and even tear the void. But the tear is not the barrier of the war-torn continent, but the void in space. At this moment, the place where Zi Yan was established has already left the war-torn continent. It can be said that he is standing outside the world of the war-torn continent, and the foot is the war-torn continent. There is no raging space in this area, and there is no danger. It is like a land of solitude, but the purple scorpion standing here has a mysterious feeling. A real world, he was stepped on his feet. At this moment, he is like the master of the war-torn continent. After a brief excitement and excitement, Zi Yan looked up and looked up. In the absence of any light around, the light on the top of the head is so bright, bright and not glaring, very soft, purple eyes look up, let the light bathe all over the body, a warm feeling spread throughout the body, Under this feeling, the purple scorpion has an impulse to sleep. The word sleeping should not appear in an undead heart under normal circumstances, unless it is seriously injured and falls into a deep sleep. But this kind of light makes the purple pimple very comfortable, and I can''t help but want to close my eyes. Just returning home, like relying on the arms of a loved one, do not need to guard against any danger, just want to sleep quietly for a while. In fact, Zixiao does not know, this is a big opportunity, can bathe under the origin of the heavens and the earth, that the understanding of the origin of the heavens and the earth will be deeper, and naturally can easily break into the heavens. It is a pity that Zixiao didn''t know that this was a big chance. He forcibly expelled this lazy feeling, and his body shape jumped up and easily came to the root of the light. This is a solid piece of slap in the palm of the hand, emitting a soft and bright light, which was previously seen in that space. "This is the origin of heaven and earth." Looking at the slap in the face, the face of the sable is full of incredible colors. "That''s too little. Such things can cultivate the heavens in batches." Zi Yan was very disappointed. I thought that I would see a lot of origins in the world, but I know that there is only a slap in the area. If someone who really knows how to come, after seeing such a big piece of heaven and earth, you will be shocked and leased. You must know that the origin of heaven and earth does not exist between heaven and earth. Only heaven and earth can feel it, and then call the source of heaven and earth to fight, but that is just a call, not a real control. The origin of the heavens and the earth is invisible, even if it is just a breath, once the pseudo-day is perceived, they can also keenly see their way forward from the origin of this world. Take Xingdao Li, the breath can not let Xingdao Li break through the border, but it can definitely let him squat, no longer lost, no longer take the road, and thus directly pursue the heaven and earth avenue. A sigh of breath has such a big effect, not to mention the sacred hand of the sable. The purple scorpion is very easy to grasp the origin of this slap in the world. There is no danger during this period. After the catch, the sable is not put away, because he feels the origin of this world, he has a very familiar feeling. With a strange meaning, Ziyan released a spiritual thought and began to explore the origin of this world. This is the origin of the war-fighting continent, and it is a more advanced force. Under normal circumstances, the low-quality spiritual thoughts of the purple scorpion are impossible to explore. Let alone the immortal purple scorpion, even those false days come. I also want to see through the soul of this world. However, this restriction does not exist in front of Zi Yan. After his spiritual thoughts have penetrated into this source, it is easy to analyze the rules in this source. A single small block contains thousands of rules of size, large to complete natural rules, and small to some single weak original rules. The more you look at it, the more familiar you are with the purple scorpion, and it is so familiar. It is as if you are familiar with this source and you can be a part of yourself. Then, the purple scorpion stretched out his hand and a liquid appeared in his hand. This liquid belongs to the world and contains hundreds of primitive rules. The difference between the two is only the difference between the rules and the quality. Looking at these two sources, Zi Yan muttered: "The origin of the world, the origin of heaven and earth." He was slightly confused, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and eventually he was flashed and disappeared from the air. Outside the world, he once again violated the disappearance of common sense. Zi Yan came to his own world, and after crossing the sea of ??immortal origin, Zi Yan came to the deepest part of the world. Here again, the source has emerged. This is the origin of the world when it is formed. It can reshape the real body, be able to consolidate weapons, and be able to live and die. It is often called the origin of a small world. Others use the drop to calculate, and the purple is calculated using the sea. Similarly, this small world origin, Zi Yan can also be called the origin of the world. It is not the origin of the world of warfare, but the origin of heaven and earth in his own world. The purple scorpion holds the slap in the face of the war, and the breath released at this moment is the same. Looking at the source fragments, there is such a picture in Zi Yans mind. When a monk was in the realm, it was a coincidence that it condensed a perfect world. The world is constantly expanding. It has experienced the nine heavens in the realm, and the world has become a world. The world has first become a boundary force, and the monks have become The empty world, and then the whole world is full of bounds, the grass and mountains are all filled with the boundaries, this is the mysterious world, the last one and another small creature appeared in the whole world, the monk became the spiritual world. The complete world, with its own life, and later derived from the source, so the monk became the supreme, and then became the immortal supreme. The general supreme, at this time will abandon the world that is no longer changing, and begin to pursue the world. But the perfect world is still changing. The creatures in the world are growing, changing, and gradually gaining consciousness. Then in this perfect world, they realize the cultivation method and begin to cultivate. As time passed, the world became more stable, life began to evolve, and the souls gradually grew. Finally, human beings appeared, and some powerful people who could control the power of the heavens and the earth appeared. These strong people take this world as the foundation, pursue the rules of the world, open up their own small world, and make themselves stronger. They don''t know that the world has its own master, and this master is the world''s master. Zi Yan looked up at the massive source in front and muttered: "Does this war-torn continent be a perfect world opened up by a strong man, and the place where I am standing now is outside the world of the strong." No one has ever thought about this problem, and no one dares to think about it. The reason why Ziyan dared to think about it was because of his chance, he had a perfect world. After others have entered the immortal world, the world will not change, but his world has been changing. The little creatures in his world that have manifested themselves have already produced the ingenuity. Every time the purple scorpion comes down, these sinister little creatures are shaking in horror, as if they met the gods. For Zi Yan, he is the master of these little creatures, and as long as they have a thought, they can kill them. Today, Zi Yan came to the outside of the Warrior continent and saw the same original rules as his own body. He involuntarily produced such associations. After the growth of the little creatures, the rules that are pursued are the rules of the world. If a child is placed in the world of purple, then the rules that children realize are the rules that the world currently has. Now the world of Zijing is different from the world of Warcraft. It is because the world of Ziyan is still evolving, and the mainland of Warcraft has evolved to the ultimate form. This is like two people. One is an adult and the other is a child. One day, the child will grow up, just like an adult. Inadvertently, Zi Yan felt that he had explored the secrets of this world. Now, he is just not dead, because his world has not yet grown up completely. Once the world grows, then the purple will become a natural world. After thinking about this problem, Zi Yan began to laugh. He does not need to perceive the original rules of the war-torn continent. He only needs to follow his own mind and let his own rules grow up. In this way, Zi Yan pursues his own avenue, not the avenue of the war. He opened up a path of his own practice, and did not need to follow others and embark on those old roads. "Haha, this is the case. It turns out that the road derived from the world is the real avenue. The road between heaven and earth is just the way of others." The purple scorpion glimmered and came to the outside of the Warrior continent. The laughter of Lang Lang echoed in this void. At the same time, other worlds throughout the entire war-torn continent, such as the Tianwu continent, such as other small worlds, have changed at the same time. The aura of heaven and earth began to riot, turning into a storm of the world, and the rules of heaven and earth began to surge. It was like a rule of anger, and it was not in the world between the heavens and the earth. www.novelhall.com~ also appeared in the sky, in the madness surge. In the moment when the heavens and the earth changed, all the repairers in the whole world seemed to be immersed in the top, and they immediately saw the true meaning of life. Also because the sputum was too sudden and too violent, and they were caught off guard, causing them to encounter reflexes, choking blood and coma. "what happened." "The world is discolored, and the source is revealed. Is it true that a saint is born?" Its such a change, is it that someone is sanctified? "The Holy One, there are saints." In every continent, every world, the existence of falling asleep, is awakened by the vision of this heaven and earth. Its a sanctification of a single region, and its sanctified. Its not as simple as sanctification. At this moment, all the worlds associated with the war-torn continent seem to be full of vitality. Chapter 1868: The coming of the big time Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the changes of the heavens and the earth, all the monks who were confused and knew the fog in the sea, as if they were dispelled by a mysterious force, made them clear the clouds and saw the way forward. On this day, many monks successfully broke through the border, and many of them were trapped in the bottleneck, and the bottleneck was loosened. The whole world is full of vitality, the spiritual power becomes rich and pure, and the rules of the heavens and the earth become active. It is easy to perceive that the origin of the heavens and the earth becomes clear and not so imperceptible. On this day, the whole world has undergone a turnaround. "When the heavens and the earth are awake, the big time is coming, is it that the crisis will come again?" "The world is self-defense, and the aliens have to invade." "The spirit is emerging, the rules are active, the source is clear, and a prosperous world is coming. This is a time when a strong man is born." Zi Yan didn''t know, he laughed loudly, and made many false days between the heavens and the earth, so that many fake days in the predicament, saw the road to heaven, many powerful retreats were awakened, many did not know I have been sleeping for many years and decided to take a look at this world. Zi Yan found his own path of practice, and the whole world seemed to have sensed his excitement, thus conveying his own excitement. Going back to the top of the Warrior continent and holding the pieces of the heavens and the earth in his hand, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is really too small, there should be more talent." When the words fall, the purple scorpion disappears out of thin air. He went deep and went looking for other pieces of the source. The figure of the purple cicada has just disappeared, and the original place is a light and shadow. "Oh, obviously, I feel the breath of the anti-, how can I not see the trace." The light and shadow muttered to himself, then the eyes looked around, and after a certain direction was determined, the body shape flashed again. At this moment, the purple scorpion is walking freely in the void space outside the war-fighting continent. According to his understanding, there must be a huge source of heaven and earth in this vain, although these sources are useless to him, but his friends are Can be used, when everyone breaks into the heavens, it is also a great force. In this emptiness, Ziyans spiritual thoughts were blocked, and it was impossible to disperse too much. The purple scorpion that had been on the road stopped, and there was inevitably a worrying color in his heart, so he swung his body and chose to turn back. Zixiao did not know, his move, so that he missed the light and shadow under his chance, thus saving his life. ...... ...... In that space, the Thunder and the Holy Beast, who had been seriously injured in the ground, had stood up, and there was a pseudo-weather in the body, watching the front indifferently. Not far from the front, the ground fire fell to the ground, and it continued to cough up blood. After the blood was removed from the body, it turned into a burning flame, which did not go out for a long time. On the chest of Xingyan, there is a blood hole, and the energy around the blood hole is entangled to stop the injury from recovering. Gehry also fell in the distance, and there were traces of thunder burning in his chest. Thunder smoke constantly emerged from the wound, trying to make more damage. Card had already retreated to the distance, his face was white and his mouth was bleeding. The sneak attack on the Thunder sacred beast was quietly standing beside the Thunder. Among her jade hands, she held a strange weapon, which was slender and stabbed, but with a root barb. Throughout the Warrior continent, it has a very prominent name, the Star Fantasy Dragon. "Ling Frost, what the **** is going on, you... why are you helping outsiders?" Card pointed his finger at Lingshuang, and his body trembled. After Ling Shuang unexpectedly sneaked into the Thunder sacred beast, the four completely let go and gave the back to Ling Shuang. Unexpectedly, the next moment Ling Frost was wearing a dragon piercing through the chest of Xingyan. Just when the three people showed an incredible face, the Thunder and the Holy Beast, which should have been seriously injured, suddenly violently attacked, and joined with Ling Shuang, and instantly injured the other three. "outsider." Lingshuang smiled coldly, and the beautiful face was covered with frost: "In the war-fighting continent, although we are all aliens, we are not all the way." A few popular bodies are straightforward. To know that when discussing it, Ling Shuang clearly stated that he should use the blood of the Thunder sacred beast to break the rules. "I didn''t expect you to collude with the Thunder, to harm us, to come to our identity, but also to tell the Thunder." Gehry got up and said coldly. "When I saw you at first sight, I knew that you are alien. You may not know. I am very reluctant to aliens. I can naturally feel the existence of aliens." Thunder saints said indifferently, and the eyes were murderous. . "It seems to be a calculation, but we have four people, you only have two, you think who has a good chance of winning." Card looked at the Thunder and the Holy Beast. "You know it in World War I." Thunder saints said indifferently. "If you want to die, you will be the two of you." Card''s body rushed out of the source, and the injured body gradually recovered. At the same time, other people burned the flames and began to recover. These are undead flames, but if you look closely, you will find that this flame is not the same as the undead flame of those monks on the war. Seeing this scene, Ling Shuang faintly said: "It is useless, you have been injured, the injury will temporarily suppress you, and will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth." "How about that, you can kill us." Xingyan stood up again, and there was still energy left in the chest. "First kill them." The fire was a cold drink, turning into a stream of light and rushing toward the Thunder. "boom." Thunder sacred beasts are full of energy and violent, endless thunder, and Thunder''s original source is rushing to the ground. A thunder and a fire, the two entangled in the air. "In the heyday, maybe you can hang with me, but now, you are not qualified." As the icy words of the Thunder''s holy beast sounded, the fire that turned into a flame directly flew out. "boom." Energy shocks, a huge punch light rushed toward the Thunder sacred beast, but Xingyan rushed up. "boom." This fist fell on the Thunder sacred beast, and I saw the thunder and sacred beast. Naturally, a thunder armor emerged. Under this fist, the armor was smashed instantly, but the force of the anti-shock was also a retreat from the star rock. . The Thunder and the Holy Beast are one to two, but they are not falling below. On the other hand, Ling Shuangs hand clasps the star magic dragon thorn, and her figure shows several figures. Each figure holds a dragon thorn, and each one is like a real body, which can break the defense, but each one Its like being a avatar. The means that Ling Shuang showed was very mysterious. In the same situation, when the two were suppressed, she could be one-on-two. "Hey, you are a monk who is a singer." Card''s face of the grievances, this is a good calculation, who thought that Ling Shuang finally turned against the water, hit them one unexpectedly. Moreover, she was holding the weapon of the Starry Sky in her hand. Fortunately, this weapon was damaged. At present, it is only equivalent to the supreme level. If not, this battle is really impossible. In the face of Card''s curse, Ling Shuang has no expression, but his shot is getting more and more fierce. According to the expectations of the Thunder Saint, the two can suppress four people in this case. "Thunder." Along with the icy sound, there was a piece of silver light above the space. These silver light turned into an endless thunder, falling from the sky and falling into this space. Fortunately, this space is connected to the world barrier, which is stable enough, or else it will break apart. The endless thunder light shone, and everyone was swept in by the Thunder. In the Thunder, the speed of the Thunder and the Holy Beast has a great bonus, only the sound of the fluff is constantly ringing. The ground fire and the pain of the star rock are exclaimed, but it is constantly ringing. "Ground fire, star rock, you have taken a fancy to my blood bones, but I don''t know that I also looked at the material on you." The sound of the indifference of the Thunder saints sounded. The body of Xingyan is a starry rock. It is a higher life on the Warrior continent. But only the Thunder and the Holy Beast is clear. He is actually a piece of holy rock. It was sanctified when it invaded the warring continent, and suffered the same as him. The body of the earth fire is a flame, and there is a fire in the flame, which can refine the heavenly soldiers. When the battles of that year, the loss of their weapons lost, broken and broken, there is no weapon of a hand. Under the mutual calculation, this has this line. Kad and Gehry are very embarrassed, but the two are only limited to wolves, Ling Huo can not kill two people, not to mention Lingshuang himself, even if it is added to the Thunder and the Holy Beast. Undead Supreme is said to be immortal, and these former saints are even more difficult to kill. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Suddenly, a mysterious force of heaven and earth descended from the sky and fell into this small space. Card four immediately vomited blood, and his face flashed a stun. Lingshuangs face was also white, looking up to the sky. The rules are suppressed, why have they become so strong? Ling Shuang and four pseudo-days did not know what happened. Only the Thunder sacred beast looked up to the sky, feeling the active energy between the heavens and the earth, and a flash of light flashed in the eyes. His mouth tilted slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ glanced at the four false days and said: "This time, you really can''t escape." "Fart, the saint does not come out, whoever can kill us in the world, even if it is a saint, may not be able to kill us." Card sneered, but this sudden pressure, but it made him feel uneasy. There are few people who can be killed if they enter the undead, unless they encounter a character of the Great Saint. But in this kind of existence, there is not necessarily one in a world, so it is almost true that it will not die. The reason why the five people of Kad counted the Thunder and the Holy Beast was because they were sure to seal each other and used the holy blood medicine to break through the territory. The strong can''t kill, but they can use time to kill. "puff." Just as Kad was full of confidence, suddenly a golden arrow feather flew through his eyebrows. Under the strong inertia, Card''s body flew out. Chapter 1869: Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A sudden arrow shot through Card''s eyebrows, and Kad flew out. Other people''s expressions were a glimpse, and they looked back. At first glance, they saw the purple scorpion falling from the sky, holding a dragon bow in his hand. His golden light shines, the source is added, and it is just an undead scene, but it gives a mysterious sense of the road. "You... how come you came out." The other three looked at the purple eyes and the face was full of horror. When entering, everyone joined forces to break through the barriers. It should be the same when coming back, but Zi Yan clearly went in, why he would come back without breaking the barriers. "Hand over things," No matter what method is used to return the purple scorpion, he must have obtained the source of the war. The ground fire immediately rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the impetuously demanded the source of the war. Purple "Hey," The bright golden light appeared from the front and went straight to the ground. The original sneer fire, the body shape flashed a few times, and found that after unable to get rid of the lock, the look changed slightly. In this small space, the bright golden light soon caught up with the fire. "roll," The ground was hot and screamed, and the whole body was burning, and a punch hit the golden light group. The energy collides and then blasts, and the reverberation reverberates in this space. When the flame energy of the ground fire meets the golden energy, it also dissipates immediately, and the golden energy completely covers the ground fire. "boom," Just listening to another sound, the body of the ground fire blasted. "Damn, that''s the avenue," Seeing this scene, the other three people moved to it. They couldnt think of it. The district was not dead, and it was able to use the technique of the avenue. The technique of the avenue, they will also, but only the realm of the pseudo-day, can not mobilize the origin of the world, naturally can not be used. In fact, in this realm, they are in a very awkward position without them. Powerful techniques can''t be used, but they are stronger than the undead supreme, and seem to control everything in the world. It is actually useful for those situations. The body blasted and reorganized again. The face of the fire was very ugly. He looked at the purple scorpion deeply and said: "This kid is weird," The other three moved again because they clearly felt that the atmosphere of the fire had weakened a lot. In the previous battle, the fire was only suppressed, but just after the body exploded, it made his breath significantly weaker. Seeing the three people whose expression immediately became nervous, the Thunder sacred smiled. The time he had known with the sable had been constant. At the beginning of Shuntian, some people said that all the sacred deeds in the war-fighting continent had been passed. At that time, the Thunder and the Holy Beast, already very optimistic about the purple. If not, how can the ancestors of the Lei family, who may be humbled by a human being, as a mount. The beauty of Ling Shuang has always fallen on Zi Yan. She also knows the purple scorpion. It can be said that if there is no such variable as sable, Ling Frost will completely disappear into the world. However, as always, she has never seen the purple sable, as if the sable is covered with a mysterious veil, and it is the same now. At least she is not sure why the sable can easily cross the world barrier. In addition, the smell of the purple scorpion also makes Ling Shuang feel very weird. For example, he is just a realm of immortality, but the atmosphere of the whole body has the feeling of heaven and earth. What is even more incredible is that he can also use the avenue technique. . A purple scorpion shook the four pseudo-days, but the Thunder sacred beast and Ling Shuang should not be idle when they should. The Thunder sacred beast trapped Gehry, and the two continued to fight, and the Thunder sacred animal occupied the top. Ling Frost holding the star magic dragon thorns, on the card, hit the card wow wow. The ground fire looked at the star rock, and the two immediately rushed toward the purple. A purple scorpion is powerful, but after joining the two, it is definitely not weaker than anyone. "Hey," These two people are specially confessed by the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The purple scorpion is definitely not allowed to let go, so he has two, and he has a long knife with a sheath in his hand. Because of the suppression of the rules, the sacred Buddha''s golden body is comparable to the real body, but can not use the extreme yang. "boom," When the sun came out, he went straight to the ground, and the latter changed dramatically and retreated toward the rear. At the same time, he hoped that Xingyan could quickly rush. "bass," The crispy sheathing sounded, and a bright knife went straight to the star rock. In the face of this knife, Xingyan is drinking and the whole body is shining. "puff," The knife light passed, and the body of Xingyan was divided into two. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to face the Ziyan Xingyan, but it was only injured before, and then it was subjected to the suppression of the rules. When the body of the star rock separated, the body of the ground fire exploded again. With the current strength of the two, the body bursts hundreds of times, maybe it will fall, and death is impossible, because they are holy people, even if they were once, it is not so easy to die. But in the moment when the two bodies burst open, there was a Danding in front of Ziyan. In the Danding, a variety of beasts sounded, and a huge suction was uploaded from Danding, covering the two. "Damn, this is the source of all things," the body reorganized the fire, seeing Dan Ding''s moment, his face changed dramatically, and repeatedly exclaimed. "This is the Promise, how can it be here." The reorganized star rock is also a big jump. "boom," Dan Ding shocked, suddenly became bigger, exuding the ancient and vast atmosphere. The two were shrouded in suction, struggling desperately, with a deep horror on their faces. Qiankun Wanyuanyuan is the true treasure of the war-torn continent. It contains rules and everything can be refined. The purple scorpion is strange, able to destroy their original vitality, and now once again take out all things, the death is impossible. The two are desperately resisting and calling for help. After Kaide and Gehry saw this scene, their faces were also changed. They were all treasures. Such a treasure, as a former saint, they were very clear. This piece of treasure has been in the hands of the Promise, refining too many strong people, and ultimately a great battle, the Promise of the unknown is unknown, and the eternal life of the world is also lost. Unexpectedly, today, this thing has reappeared. There are thunder and holy beasts and Ling frost blocking, the two can''t go through, even if they can pass, the two have no courage. If you don''t do well, you have to be swallowed up. Moreover, as time goes by, the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is getting bigger and bigger, and even there is a serious sense of rejection. As if this world, I suddenly became more self-conscious and began to reject everything that does not belong to this world. "Hey," In the face of the resistance of the two, Dan Ding sounded the sound of dragons, followed by a fire dragon rushing out of it, wrapped around the two, forced the two to force in. "Peng," "Peng," The two entered Dan Ding successively, and as Ding Gai closed, the two were silent, as if they had entered another world. Dan Ding floated in the space, the flames burned, and the purple eyes turned to look at Card and Gehry. The two had already been shocked, and they never thought that the previously insignificant little guy had such extraordinary means. Xingyan and the ground fire were taken away. It is impossible to want to come out. As the Thunder and the Holy Beast said, the two will become the materials for refining the heavenly soldiers. "run," When Card and Gehry did not say anything, they were prepared to escape into the violent energy. As long as they are not taken away by Dan Ding, they will always break into the heavens. Once they enter Dan Ding, there will be no chance. However, the Thunder and the Beast have been waiting for a long time, and naturally it is impossible for the two to run away. "roll," At this moment of life and death, Gehry was crazy, his whole body energy gathered to the extreme, his hands clenched his fists and hit the thunder and sacred beast in front. "boom," In this violent attack, the body of the Thunder sacred beast fell back into the violent energy. Similarly, the body of Gehry is flying backwards to the place where the purple sable is located. Great yang, The voice of the purple indifference sounded through the heavens and the earth, and the golden light of the eclipse enveloped the cover, and the body of the cover exploded, and then was swallowed by Dan Ding. On the other side, Lingshuang turned into a shadow of the sky, and for a time the sky was attacked by the dragon thorns. On the front of the card, there was a blood hole. He struggled to rush forward, regardless of his injuries, his eyes were just staring at the violent energy, as long as he entered, there would be life. "Go in," "Go in," His eyes stared at the front, and his desire to survive was very strong. "Hey," Finally, he rushed through the layers of light and shadow to block, regardless of the blood of the body, greatly relieved. But then, his eyes were wide, and in his eyes, a jade palm was expanding and then reflected on him. "boom," He had just rushed forward and was directly shot by this palm. His eyes were the purple scorpion that flew toward him. "come in," After a sharp arrow, Card''s body exploded and then approached Dan Ding uncontrolled. Physical reorganization, Card is constantly roaring, but it is useless. Guanghua flashes ~www.novelhall.com~ Card''s body has entered Danding. At this point, all the four former saints were taken away by Dan Ding, and then they will be refining into extremely precious materials. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan put away Dan Ding, and before the Thunder saint, he said: "The four saints have been destroyed. Even in the war of the year, this is not a feat of the world." Whether it is a saint or a false heaven, or an immortal, it will not die under normal circumstances. However, Ziyan has made the impossible possible. As long as he is there, destroying the rules of the source and adding all things to the source, any strong can refine and burn, can kill. "I have limited strength now, and I can''t play the role of Dan Ding too much. It takes a long time for refining Danding." Zi Yan said after closing Dan Ding. The Thunder sacred nodded and asked: "This is not an emergency, how is this harvest." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Sorry, its late, Chapter 1870: Heaven and earth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan took out the piece of the slap in the palm of his hand and sighed and said: "There is only so much." If the situation is not bad, he could have gotten more, but unfortunately there will be a change here, but fortunately he will come back early. When the Thunder and the Holy Beast made him the best silence, it was obviously a reminder, and then he took away his star dragon. The reason why it is taken rather than borrowed, in the eyes of Zi Yan, even if the Thunder sacred beast asked him to ask for the Star Magic Dragon, because the other party used to be in the ethereal city, saved everyone including the Purple. This is Da En, thank you. After Ling Ling appeared, but did not look at him, this is even more unusual. The sable is not clear that no one else is on the side of the Thunder sacred beast, but he knows that after he leaves, the two sides must be fighting. Looking at this piece of source debris, Thunder''s Holy Beast flashed a touch of accident and said: "This is more than expected, give Ling Frost, this thing is useless to me." Ling Frost, Zi Yan knows the name of the fairy. "It''s useless." Purple is puzzled. "I just suddenly felt the origin of the world, and it will take a long time to really break through." The Thunder sacred smiled, and Zi Yan felt his smile seem mysterious. The so-called breakthrough of the Thunder sacred beast is naturally broken into the realm of heaven. From the cultivation to the present, Zi Yan has never seen a real heaven, which indicates that he will not only be able to see the heavens, but also have a heavenly background, so he immediately congratulates him. Later, Zi Yan suddenly thought that the natural environment of the mountain can be more than just one, but two, Ling Hu will get through the source debris, it will also break through. There are two big heavens to rely on the mountain. After the purple scorpion is on the mainland of the war, you can definitely walk sideways. So Zi Yan quickly handed over the source fragments, and Ling Huans hands flashed, and the fragments were missing, about one tenth. "These are enough for me to use. This time I owe you a favor." Ling Frost''s face is frosty, faintly said, while throwing the dragon thorns to the purple scorpion. She knows that this is the weapon of the sable. "Where did the fairy say this, many times the monk was saved, this time can do things for the fairy, but also the blessing of the purple." Zi Yan quickly said. Ling Shuang seriously looked at the purple sable, this too serious expression, but let the purple scorpion a little nervous, ask who is stared by such a beautiful person, it will not be easy. The beautiful face of Ling Shuang gradually reveals complex emotions. When the two met, although she was only a mortal, but after all, she was a saint in her previous life, and she had a sacred inheritance. Then she recovered, destroying the enemy, refining and transforming energy, and the realm can be described as leaps and bounds, eventually breaking into the realm of pseudo-day. But Zi Yan, he is just a normal monk, but the realm is broken and broken. Now, although he has not yet reached the pseudo-day, he has already had the strength to fight against the sky. Is this the special part of this miracle, and everything can happen. Ling Shuang shook his head and threw away all the distractions in his heart. "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first." When I left, it was a lot simpler. The two opened the road for the purple scorpion, and soon they passed through the violent energy. On the next journey, the purple scorpion can advance on its own, and soon the three people went to the outside world. "I''m leaving." After coming out, Ling Shuang said such a sentence, white clothes fluttering, already gone, very decisive. "Where is the fairy going?" Zi Yan asked in the first two steps. Lingshuang turned back, and the face of the genius of the genius suddenly showed a smile. This smile blamed the country and made the flowers eclipse: "Why, you don''t let me go." In the face of others, the frost that has been frosty has suddenly changed, not to mention that the purple scorpion is caught off guard, that is, the Thunder and the Holy Beast have stayed. The purple scorpion was a little embarrassed and quickly said: "The material obtained has not yet been given to the fairy." Ling Shuangs expression immediately became sad, and she wanted to cry and cry. I thought you were a reluctant person. Indeed, with your talent, how could you look at my old demon? The purple dragonfly has not seen stupidity. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are already stupid. He looks at Lingshuang and looks at the purple eyes. He thinks that the two people must have secrets that are ulterior. Zi Yans heart smiled, only he understood the meaning of Ling Xiaos words. This was what Zi Zi said when he met each other. "I will remember you." Looking at the sly purple scorpion, Ling Shuang smiled and turned and disappeared, only the voice echoed between heaven and earth. "Hey." Zi Yan sighed, and the woman really remembered her. The Thunder sacred beast said: "Why, it is very sad, your boy is not bad, even a saint like Lingshuang can do this to you." Zixiao smiled bitterly: "Where is it, just when she left, when I walked to the warrior continent in the future, I was not missing a heavenly backing." "Thanks to the mountains, you really think." The Thunder and the Holy Beast can''t help but laugh. Whoever sees such a beautiful woman is afraid that there will be some other thoughts in the heart. The idea of ??just looking for a backing just like Zi Yan is really different. Seeing the Thunder and the Holy Beast that did not care, Zi Zis heart suddenly burst into tears and asked: "Predecessors, you will not have to go." "Things have already been done, what can be done without going." "Don''t, the pseudo-day is still not refining, so what are you worried about?" The sable is a little anxious, and one by one is gone, but the mountain is gone. It seems that I saw through the thoughts of Zi Yans heart. The Thunder saint smiled and said: You, you are strong enough, and you need a backing. "I am strong?" "Now you have been able to kill the false world, this kind of thing spreads out, who will dare to move you in the future, you think that the pseudo-days are Chinese cabbage, are you killing?" The Thunder sacred animal looked up and stared into the distance and said: "The world, the number of heavens is very small, and they all rush into the retreat, regardless of the world, the pseudo-day is the strongest in this world." Zi Yan nodded and seemed to understand. "I want to close the breakthrough. After the breakthrough, I will go to you." After all, it is necessary to leave, Zi Yan is no longer discouraged, since the Thunder saint said that he is already a strong, then it must be the strong. So, Zi Yan turned and left, very chic. The Thunder sacred beast always stood in the same place, quietly looking at the purple sable, until the back of the sable disappeared, he muttered: "The awakening of the heavens, causing the arrival of the prosperous world, the heavens will be like springing up, the saints It is possible to join the WTO and hope that you can grow up smoothly." The Thunder and the Holy Beast did not tell the purple scorpion to the heavens. In fact, the notification was useless. There are several people in the world who have already turned against the sky. But so far, no one has been able to grow up smoothly. The anti-celestial brings a prosperous world, but the genius of the prosperous world has a huge threat to the anti-celests. The anti-celests want to grow, only to fight and fight. "Come on, the time left for you is not much." The Thunder sacred beast turned and disappeared. ...... ...... After a long time of purple, I remembered forgetting to ask a very important question. Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding. They fired the name before the fire, and they also said the word Promise. Zi Yan has a heart to ask, who knows that he finally forgot. "Predecessors, this tripod is called Qiankun Wanyuan Ding." Missed the opportunity, Zi Yan only asked Ding Ling. "I don''t know, I only know that it is called Wuji Dingkun." Ding Ling shook his head. Zi Yan did not continue to ask, perhaps this is just a replica, or perhaps Dan Ding is not complete, Ding Ling lost some memories. Here is the fourth continent. The sword is here to be the hegemonic force. Ziyan decided to go to Jianzong and see the fairy and others. This time, Zihuis biggest harvest, in addition to the original rules, is to find its own path. This is the treasure that belongs to the purple. If not, let Zi Yan try to understand the rules of the world, then there will be a lot of detours. The Thunder St. Beasts move is to save a lot of time in the invisible purple. ...... ...... Kang Yufu was the place where the last Ziyan came. On that day, he only shot a knife, which shocked the two undead sacred, and the news of the sable appeared in the fourth continent. Wang Xianer, Dong Qing, and Jin Qingcheng returned to Jianzong, but after hearing the news of Zi Yan, they did not come here. They were in retreat and have been there. It disappeared for a few years and appeared again, destined to cause waves. Soon, in this Kang Yu House, there are some strange faces. After they appeared, they tried their best to inquire about the purple scorpion. Finally, they heard that the sable would come back again. So, there are strong people coming, and live here. Zi Yan came to Kang Yu House, which is very lively. A few years ago, Ziyan only took a knife. The monk here remembered him. At this moment, he saw the purple scorpion appearing, and the exclamation sounded constantly. "That is purple." "It''s purple, yes, it''s purple." "The purple cicada appeared." "He really came to Kangfu again, and he seems to be going to Jianzong." The appearance of the purple scorpion caused a sudden loss, but no one dared to take the initiative. Zi Yan did not expect that his fame is so big now, shaking his head and smiling, ready to enter the government, and went to Jianzong. "Hey." Guanghua flashed, a man in a gold coat appeared in front. As the man appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ the world changed, the wind and the cloud, the suppressed atmosphere, spread to the surrounding. Faced with this breath, many people fell to the ground directly, with a deep horror on their faces. "Heaven... Heaven." Many screams of horror are also ringing. The purple scorpion has just appeared, and there is a heaven and earth between the heavens and the earth. This heavenly environment looks at the purple scorpion, looks proud and looks indifferent, like a master overlooking the ants. "Pseudo-day." Zi Yan looked at each other, felt the wild energy in the other body, immediately guessed the origin of the other party, and then sneered: "In my eyes, you are the clown, give you ten courage and dare not block here. I, everyone else is coming out." "A big tone, you must seal you today." The icy sound rang and four figures appeared. At this point, the identity of the five people is coming out, the five elements of the family. Chapter 1871: 5-line hit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the Kangyu House, there were five heavens at once. Among the five people, there are four men and one woman. They have a full body of energy and the atmosphere completely blocks the whole world. A few years ago, Zi Yan was unable to resist any of these breaths, and he was able to let his body explode. Now facing the five kinds of breath pressure, the purple cicada stands calmly, the face does not change color, and the whole body is filled with a touch of golden light. The rest of the people retired and looked horrified, but the eyes were flashing with fanaticism. Obviously, today they will witness a big battle, a tens of thousands of years of rare battles. Heavenly confrontation. Although Zijing is not a natural world, its combat power is already comparable to that of heaven. The five elements of the family will give five false days, which shows the importance attached to the purple. "The sable brother is a pair of five." Jiantong, who had been looking for trouble with Zizi, was the sword in the beginning of Jiantong. He heard the news immediately, and then he saw the five major obstacles, and his face was obviously shocked. A heavenly environment can cause a huge sensation, not to mention the emergence of five heavens. In the five heavens, four men and one woman, the female slender looks superior, and they have a unique temperament. At first glance, they are the people of the water family. When the two sides meet, there is not too much customer experience, it is direct hands-on. Jin Mang flashes, Jin Jiatian first shot, boundless golden light, the entire Kang Yu House is rendered into gold. The golden rays of the sky are covered. Jinjia pseudo-day, turned into a golden light, rushed toward the purple. The realm of pseudo-days is very powerful when it comes to supreme, but it seems awkward to the same level. Because this realm has only attracted a source of the world, re-tempered a body, as for the real control of the origin of the world to fight, it is a means of heaven. Therefore, there is no fake weapon, only the body can be used to fight. In the face of the arrival of the Jin family, the purple enamel shines in the golden light, and the golden light of the purple enamel is more flaming, violent and destructive. "Hey." A pair of golden knives, which are practiced directly, go directly to the golden light of the Jin family in front of it. "Boom." After a hit, the purple scorpion sounded like a rumbling, like a mountain moving fast, with a heavy sense of oppression. The entire Kangfu House was trembled under this tremendous pressure, and all of them were shaking. All the monks felt that their hearts had pressed a giant mountain and it was very difficult to breathe. This is an attack by the Tujia strong. The shape of the purple scorpion changed, facing the strong Tujia, once again pulling the knife, the golden knife light swept away. "Oh la la la." Space distortion, shock, large pieces of water appear, like a big wave, falling from the sky, rushing toward the purple. In the opposite direction, a bursting flame appeared in the scorpio, and the flame burned, causing constant distortion of the space, emitting a hot high temperature. This is the attack of the strongest of the fire, turned into a fire snake, and rushed toward the purple. The attack of the strong wooden family turned into a wooden sword with a handle, carrying a sharp breath and killing the purple. In the face of these attacks, the shape of the purple scorpion quickly changed, and three more knives were pulled in three directions. From a distance, the purple scorpion seems to have become five people in an instant, each person is dealing with a heavenly environment, and the five golden knives are in five directions. The five pseudo-days were shot at the same time, and the purple scorpion made a counterattack in an instant, which is the perfect match between the limit speed and the knife. The boundless waves met the golden knives, and they were instantly opened from the middle. The knives took the lead and went to the water house girl. The latter''s face clearly flashed a touch of shock, a armor formed entirely from the origin of the water, manifested in the body surface. "boom." Knife Mang dissipated on the armor, and the armor of the Shuijia women''s heavenly body shattered, and her figure fell backwards. The second knife, the smashing of the fire snake, smashed into the body of the fire, and the latter also flew out. Followed by the strong Tujia and the Mujia strong, facing the strong attack of the purple, but also followed up. "puff." The worst is the Jinjiaqiang, because it is the first shot, and the purple scorpion is the first knife, the most powerful, his attack is broken, the body is directly divided into two. The first confrontation, the purple scorpion wins, the monks who watched the war around, even widened their eyes, unbelievable. "Hey, the pair of five brothers of Zi Yan, who actually occupied the top, this is incredible." Jian Tong''s eyes widened, looking at the purple sky. "Strong, really strong, under normal circumstances, do not die against the heavens, one-on-one does not fall, it is called a genius, did not expect the Zixiao brothers to a pair of five, actually occupy the top." The sword is also sighed again and again, and the eyes are full of admiration. He is the same as the purple scorpion, but he has no courage to take the shots of the heavens. The original Ziyan one-on-one victory over the heavens, now a pair of five, it can be seen that over the years, the battle of Zi Yan has increased a lot. The faces of the four heavens were also with obvious surprises. They never thought that the purple eyes were so powerful and stronger than the legendary ones. The reorganization of the Jin family''s pseudo-days, as the leading family recognized by the Five Elements family, was the first to lose this time, which made his face hang up. With a loud drink, he took out a sword of the supreme level, toward the purple launched an attack. A pair of five is not an opponent of Zi Yan, one-on-one is even worse. "bass." The purple scorpion volleyed one step, the sword was pulled out, and the golden knife went straight to the golden house. "Hey." Hearing the sound of the world, the weapon in the hands of the Jin Jiaqiang immediately came out, and the powerful force hit his chest, causing him to cough up the blood. The gap, this is the gap. The purple cicada just shook his head. He is now using the power of the world, and once the world grows again, he will naturally enter the world. The use of energy by both sides is not an equal time. The other four people rushed to the scene, and the purple scorpion pulled out the knife again four times, and the four men fell again. For the purple sable, the pseudo-day is completely inadequate. However, Zi Yan wants to kill five people, which is obviously not very likely. The sable performance is very strong. After flying four people, it is the active attack, and the killer of the Jinjiaqiang. "Hey." The bright knife flashed, and the body of the Jin family was divided into two. His internal organs were completely smashed by the knife. After a knife smashed, the purple scorpion figured a flash, and after a quick escape from an attack, it turned the body of the Tujia strongman into a crush. However, Zi Yan can only do this step. He wants to shoot again, and the Jin Jiaqiang and the other four who have reorganized their bodies have already rushed up. In this way, they can only guarantee that everyone is not dead, but it does not pose any threat to the purple. In contrast, the purple scorpion, showing extremely powerful means, in addition to the people of the water family, the other four people frequently burst. And every time the body reorganizes, they lose a little bit of their power. In addition to the energy shocks in the field, there was no sound between the heavens and the earth, because all the monks in the palace who watched this battle had already seen stupid. The strong means that Ziyan shows is really shocking. In the crowd, in order to remember this scene forever, many people have come up with one crystal ball after another, and began to project the projection of the battle so that they can be determined to others in the future. "The sable brother is really powerful." Jian Tong and Jian Jian are also deeply shocked by the power of Zi Yan. At the same time, the hearts of the two people are also afraid of the future. If the original purple scorpion does not give the face of the sword, but the killer, it must have disappeared completely from the world. "boom." The body of the Jin Jiaqiang once again exploded, and he has forgotten how many times his body exploded today. His mindset was first stunned by the first time of anger, and finally to the horror. Now, he wants to retreat far away, and the distance between the two sides cannot be achieved. Now, the five of them are very helpless in the face of Zi Yan. "Retreat." Finally, the Jin Jiaqiang, who reorganized his body again, shouted and retreated far away. "Is this going?" When everyone heard the voice, they thought that the five people had to retreat. But the five people just retired, but did not leave, only listened to the Jin Jiaqiang and said: "Five elements combined." The five people stood in five directions, surrounded the purple scorpion, and then the five people illuminate the light. A golden light emerged from the body of the Jinjiaqiang, and fell on the body of the Shuijia woman. After that, a light blue light fell on the Mujiaqiang, and the Mujiaqiang rushed out of an energy and fell on the fire. The strong man... The five people formed a square matrix according to the five elements of each other. In this square matrix, the five elements of energy gathered to form a huge mask, surrounded by purple. In addition to its own strength, the Five Elements family is also a kind of card. "Hey." In line with the five elements, the strength of the five people is also enhanced. The Jin family strongman holds the supreme weapon, indifferently sweeps the purple eyes, raises the weapon, and sighs: "Hey." As the words fell, a thick golden mans rushed from the supreme weapon and headed toward the purple. The purple scorpion has changed shape, but Jin Mang has locked him firmly, making him unable to dodge. He only took the knife out of the sheath ~www.novelhall.com~ to resist this blow. "boom." Knife Mang encountered a golden mang, and shattered, and a powerful force fell through the long knife on the purple. When the giant force came, the purple scorpion flew away and the body slammed toward the rear. "Peng." When he flew, he encountered a five-line mask, and after a major earthquake, his body was shaken out. Stabilize the figure, the purple mouth is bleeding, and the eyes are cold and flashing. The five elements combined greatly enhanced the combat power of the five people. He must be careful. The formerly very embarrassed Jin Jiaqiang, at this moment, sneered at the purple singer and said: "Next, you can go to death." He once again raised the supreme weapon in his hand. Above the weapon, the golden light shone, and in addition to the violent golden energy, a blue light appeared from the golden light. Chapter 1872: Breaking the battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the combination of the array, the Jin Jiaqiang''s one-shot is powerful, but in the next moment, among the supreme weapons that are surging with golden energy, there is a more violent force. This power is twice as large as before. I saw the golden light of the surging golden light. This is not the source of gold, but the power of Jinshui. The Jinjiaqiang looked coldly at the purple sable, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and the third energy appeared on the supreme weapon. At this moment, the violent breath surging on the supreme weapon is three times that of the previous one. "This is a means of combining the five elements, with the help of the five elements." The indifference of the Jin family''s strong voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, and everyone heard it. With the help of the Five Elements, that is to say that this is a five-person attack. At this moment, all of them fall on one person and are played by one person. This is like a person''s combat power, which is five times higher than the air. Seeing the fourth light on the supreme weapon, the purple scorpion is moving, and the power contained in the weapon at this moment has exceeded the limit that he can resist. Such a blow can only be borne by his body. Then, the fifth light appeared, and on the supreme weapon, it exudes five times more power than before. At this moment, I wish to try this purple scorpion, and I cant think of it anymore. Such a super-strong attack will probably break his undead source and cause him to suffer. In the crowd, the screams kept ringing, and many people were wearing nervous colors on their faces. They were not sure whether the sable could escape such an attack. "cut." With the icy sound of the sound of the world, with the attack of the five elements, quickly toward the purple. This attack not only increased its power by five times, but even the pressure was increased by five times. If the previous one hit, the purple scorpion has not been able to escape, then at this moment, the sable has no chance to escape. The Jin family strongman obviously also saw this, with a very proud smile on his face. The five elements attacked quickly and squatted on the purple scorpion, and it was necessary to divide the sable into two. The Jin Jiaqiang is more and more proud. The previous Ziyan was too proud, and now it is time to humiliate him. However, the attack before it seems to have been slightly stunned. The purple scorpion, which is close at hand, suddenly disappeared from the five elements of the attack. "No, how is this possible," The Jin family strong eyes widened, the eyes were full of incredible, and the other four were equally unbelievable. Such an attack can''t be avoided at the same level, but it is five times the pressure. You must know that the blood pressure of the purple scorpion has not escaped. "Hidden, I have escaped," After the nervous people saw this scene, they did not know why they suddenly relaxed. Perhaps in the subconscious, they still hope that Ziyan can create miracles and give great humiliation to the Five Elements. The five-line attack continued and landed on the five-row mask. The powerful attack instantly turned into energy and merged into the five-line mask. "Interesting combination." A faint voice, from the other side, the purple figure appeared, he witnessed the process of the powerful blow disappeared, it was very surprised, on his back, the six wings of the thunder appeared. "Thunder is the treasure, the sky is thunder." The face of the Jin Jiaqiang became very ugly, and it was obvious that the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared and had a great relationship with Tian Leiyi. It is no secret that the sable has the thunder of the sky. Looking at the ugly face of Jin Jiaqiang, Zi Zi said faintly: "Why, is there no other means?" The Jin Jiaqiang said with a cold voice: "Hey, in this five-line battle, our energy will never dissipate, all the attacks will be returned, I will also look at it, you can avoid several times." After the cold weather, the Jin Jiaqiang re-powered, seems to be too deliberate, his power-saving process is relatively slow, in the process, his eyes staring at the purple. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and goes to the strongest of the fire. He wants to break the five elements from the other side. This combination means that the threat to the purple scorpion is still very large. "Hey." The purple scorpion that rushed forward just came to the front of the firehouse. His whole body appeared a five-line mask, and the five elements were perfectly integrated, and the defensive power was greatly improved. "bass." The purple scorpion smashed out, the bright knives fell on the reticle, and the entire reticle trembled, but did not break open. Among the masks, the firehouse strongman looked at him with a sly look. The Jin Jiaqiang is still accumulating, seeing the counter-attack of the purple, his mouth also reveals a touch of laughter. Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed and appeared next to the other four people, but every attack could not break the five-line mask. Seeing that Zi Zi couldnt get out, the five people were completely relieved. The powerlifting attack of the Jinjiaqiang finally reached the limit and then fell again. "Hey." Still at the most critical moment, Zi Yan evaded the past. "Come back." Jin Jiaqiang shouted. "Come back." Zi Yan smiled a little, and there was no awareness of being imprisoned. Around, a variety of crystal balls, constantly projecting content. "The five elements of the tactics will definitely not be such a little bit. I don''t know the sable brother, this time I can''t squat." Swordsman was worried. Sure enough, after several attacks failed, Jin Jiaqiang was somewhat impatient, and he said: "A second strike." As his voice fell, the firehouse strongman also took out a supreme weapon, and then on the supreme weapon, began to light up the five elements of light, forming a five-line attack. The two-way five-line attack was intertwined, and the resulting pressure had already locked the purple scorpion. In the face of this attack, the purple scorpion''s expression was dignified. When the two attacks fell, the figure disappeared again and hid. "The speed of the world is really extraordinary." The Jin family strongman was amazed, but the next moment he turned, he said: "But I can see if you can avoid the three attacks." The Tujia strongman took out a sharp blade and joined the battle. As the three attacks fell, with the purple scorpion as the center, the surrounding space began to change. When the three attacks were about to go to the purple scorpion, a slight meal, the purple scorpion glimmered and once again hid. The face of Jin Jiaqiang became dark and he shouted: "Come back." So the Mujiaqiang also joined in, and the four attacks went from four directions to the purple. Around the purple scorpion, the space surging is more intense, and this time, the signs of four attacks are more obvious, as if they were blocked by layers. The purple scorpion escaped again, but the expression is not as easy as it was just now. In parallel with the four attacks, the four attacks have become more and more obvious. This means that the purple scorpion is getting more and more difficult and cannot be hidden. At the moment, the face of Jin Jiaqiang is undoubtedly stinky. The other four are not very good-looking. The five-line combination is already their strongest means. If they can''t deal with the purple, then they have no other way. "Get out of the way." The Jinjiaqiang people shouted, and now, the five people began to accumulate power, and the body was full of horrible energy. Five attacks, from five directions, toward the purple, such attacks are very powerful. "Hey." The five attacks have not yet arrived, the frequency of the vibration of the purple thunder back, the frequency of vibration is accelerated again, I saw the purple around, the space is crazy distortion. Five attacks passed through the space and came to the front of the purple. Suddenly, five attacks stopped. It is stopped, in the true sense of stopping, not the previous pause. The space is still. Zi Yan immediately escaped from the pause attack. At this moment, the means of spatial stillness are fully exposed, and the exclamations in the crowd continue to ring. "That is the world''s extremely fast space." "I didn''t expect the sable to evolve the world to such a degree." "I heard that after the speed reaches the limit, you can change the flow of space and time, and you can go back to the past and cross the future." The exclamations in the crowd continued, and the five heavens were full of surprises. They finally saw the escape of the purple scorpion, which was completely unexpected. They did not expect that, just the immortal purple, can quickly evolve the world to the point where space is still. The figure was manifested, and Zi Yan said indifferently: "I admit that your means can threaten me, but I don''t want to play with you, let''s end." The words fall, the purple rushes forward, or the firehouse strong. When I came to the front, the firehouse strong man naturally propped up the five elements of light. The speed of the purple scorpion makes the space become static at an instant. In this static process, the five elements of energy are unable to deliver energy to the five rows of reticle, and the sable is directly pulled out of the scabbard. The five-line mask was easily broken, and then the knife was placed on the firehouse. "puff." His body is divided into two, to maintain the five elements of the five elements of the large array of energy, because it is no longer uniform, the entire five elements burst into tears. The other four people, still unbelievable, did not expect a powerful five-line array, which was actually broken. "Great yang." On the top of the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ ringing the purple drink, the hot golden energy, rushed toward the Jin family. At the same time, the purple scorpion sculpt, holding a long knife with a sheath, and launched an attack against the Tujia strong. Under the extreme sun, the body of Jin Jiaqiang has no accidental fragmentation. At this time, Zi Yan has one hand, and Yuan Yuan Ding rushes out of his body and turns into a big trip, going to the Jin family. The sound of the dragon rang, and a fire dragon rushed out of it. At the moment when the Jin family was reorganized, it dragged his body and went to Dan Ding. "Damn, it is the source of everything." After seeing this scene, the Jin Jiaqiang screamed and his face was full of horror. Perhaps others do not know the origins of this great tripod. As an ancient family with a long history, the Five Elements family is very clear about the origins of all things. It is said that this tripod has nothing to do, even the Holy One can refine, not to mention the false heaven. Once you enter Dingzhong, you will want to come out again. Chapter 1873: Ding received 4 people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom," In the face of the crisis of life and death, the Jin family strong people began to play extraordinarily. He was surrounded by extremely powerful and terrible energy. This energy actually shocked the entanglement of the fire dragon. At this moment, the face of the Jin Jiaqiang is undoubtedly pale, and his face is full of horror. Since he entered the immortality, he has not felt this kind of crisis, and in the world, almost no one can kill one who is not dead, let alone a false heaven. However, Qiankun Wanyuanyuan is an exception. Its appearance has broken the pattern of the world and destroyed the rules of the world. It is said that in the hands of the Promise, there were saints who died. That is the saint, a stronger existence than the heavens. He is a pseudo-day in the district, and how can he resist this in the face of such a ruin that destroys the rules. Just rushed out of the entanglement of the fire dragon, not waiting for the Jin Jiaqiang to breathe a sigh of relief, it is a knife-like knives, and instantly opened his body. "Do not" He made an unwilling scream, and the strength of the whole body was evacuated in an instant, divided into two halves of the body, rolled up by the fire dragon, wanting to be brought into Danding. "Hey," At this time, the Jin family strongman also abandoned the flesh very decisively, and the soul rushed out. The purple brow can''t help but wrinkle, this guy is too difficult to wrap. After bearing a strong blow from the water house female repair, he took a shot in the air, and the palm print carried the soul of the Jin family strongman and directly entered the Wanyuanyuan. At this point, the five pseudo-days that came from the Five Elements family were completely reduced. The plot was completely reversed, which made all the people watching the game stunned, and these people were excited. Almost everyone took a crystal ball and projected the battle. "Great, a pair of five actually won," Jian Tong and Jian Jian, a look of excitement, as if the record of the purple is the same as the record of the two. After the five elements of the big battle could not be reorganized, the four men looked at each other with a look of retreat. "Want to go. Is it possible?" Zi Yan smiled coldly, bent his bow and shot an arrow. At the same time, the purple thunder back thunder wing, the whole person turned into a streamer, in front of the world speed, who can run away. After a few flashes of body shape, Zi Yan came to the front of the Tujia strong, this time he did not choose to explode the body of the Tujia strong, but grabbed each other with both hands. "Hey," His whole body, the golden light shines, the thunder of the body, and the hands of the Tujia strong. "roll," The Tujia strongman screamed and screamed, but he was even more powerful than the pure power. At this moment, the body could move. "go in," Under the stunned expression of everyone, Zi Yan grasped the Tujia strongman with both hands, and he was forced into the source of all things. When the jingle slammed, the Dingjia closed, and the Tujia strong people no longer heard. The forward arrow feathers shot through the body of the firehouse strongman. The latter''s body exploded, delaying the trip, and the purple scorpion chased it up. As for the Mujiaqiang, it was chased by Zizis avatars, and the body that had just been reorganized was broken again and again and could not escape. After the purple scorpion cleaned up the firehouse strongman, he glanced at the waterhouse female repairer who fled, and did not deliberately chase, but rushed to the strong man of Mujia. Five people can kill four people, and one person will return to report. Zi Yan believes that this time the five elements of the family lost four pseudo-days, it will certainly be long-term. Really add to the body, it is too easy to clean up the Mujiaqiang, and after easily entering the other side into the source of all things, Zi Zi volley stands and overlooks the audience. Everyone in the field acquainted with the crystal ball, and looked at the purple eyes. In today''s World War I will establish the identity of the strong person of Ziyan. From today, it is not the purple of heaven, and will have the same treatment as heaven, even higher than ordinary heaven. "Sui Zi brother, you are really amazing," Under the eyes of the public, the sword and the sword rushed to the sky and came to the purple. Seeing the two, Zi Yan nodded. "Is the brother brother ready to go to the swordsman?" asked the sword. "Ok." "The brothers are coming with me." In the quiet situation of the whole house, the swordsman feels very talkative at this moment. The purple scorpion left with the sword, and then the whole house was completely covered. The discussion about the sable was also constantly ringing. In this discussion, there are some words of worship compliment. But there are also some older generations who are caught in meditation. Obviously, the fool can see that the dragonfly is very extraordinary, even the heavens can be taken away, maybe four people are really dead. And such a tripod must also be very interesting. Today, Ziyans reputation has risen, and news about Qiankun Wanyuanyuan will surely leak. "Senior brother, I sent the news back to Jianzong last time. It is a pity that the fairy sister did not receive it. It is said that she is retreating." Swordsman said behind the purple scorpion, the last time he was a fairy, the sister, this time has changed his name to the sister. "Closed." Purple is somewhat unexpected. "Yes, it is said that the fairy sorcerer is ready to attack and will not die." When it comes to immortality, the sword is somewhat proud, because he is the realm, and then he said: "I don''t know my brother, this time I am going to the swordsman alone, but I am also going to go back to retreat." "Oh." Zi Yan looked at the sword and glanced. "I am going to shut down the world." Sword faintly said, the world does not know how many are not dying to break into the heavens, dreaming, and once in the world, it is a real big man. In the usual time, when Swordsman said this sentence, he must be very proud and proud. But he just defeated five pseudo-days in Ziyan. He said this in front of Zi Yan, but he was arrogant. No. "Come on," Zi Yan smiled and screamed at the sword and said: "You can enter the heavens, you are amazing." The sword smiled and the encouragement of Zi Yan made him very useful. Next to Jian Tong said: "Sui Zi brother, this time I am ready to break into the immortal, grasp a lot." As soon as I heard it, I was encouraged. Jiantong did not have anything to be proud of. He said directly: "In fact, this time, not only is we sure to break through, but in fact, many people will break through in the recent past. When they want to come, they will not die, but they will also catch a lot. Go everywhere." "What do you mean? Its easy to break through with the world now." Zi Yan looked puzzled. "It may not be easy in the past, but when the big time comes, the genius will come out, and the strong will be more and more." "What big time." Jiantong accidentally looked at Zi Yan, and Jian Jian was also very puzzled. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I have been working recently. What happened?" "A while ago, the world changed, and the world rules of the entire war-torn continent became extremely clear. The original invisible and undetectable source of the world can now be sensed. It is said that this is a big time. The strong will come forth in large numbers, but others say that the danger is near, and the war-torn mainland is early warning." Listening to the words of Jian Tong, Zi Yan recalls what he is doing, calculating the time, it seems that when the world is changing, he is not in Tianwu mainland, and naturally he does not feel this change. Listening to Swordsman said that after Ziyan tried to sense, he really found that all of this was very good, as if his own perception had increased by dozens of times. However, the dangers that Jian Jian said were close, and the early warning of the war-fighting continents reminded Zi Zi of what the original fire had said. Time has passed for so long, maybe the aliens will have to make a comeback, and for the monks on the war-torn continent, there will be only dangers. "The world''s early warning, is it necessary for aliens to invade." Originally this was a problem that Ziyan didn''t need to consider, but after hearing the words of Jian Jian, he had to consider it. And the Thunder and the Holy Beast suddenly did not want the source fragments, saying that they can break through, and maybe also related to the changes in the world. In this way, don''t talk about the pseudo-days in the future, even if it is a real heaven, it is possible to go everywhere. Those saints who have not been born, may even have a head. Originally, I felt that I was a strong purple. When I thought of those heavens and the saints, my heart was a bitter smile. No matter how hard you try, there will always be a variety of strong people. Fortunately, he broke through to the heavens. It is only a matter of time. There is no bottleneck. Just looking for a place to shut down is also a breakthrough. Followed by the sword and the sword, the two returned to the swordsmanship. It can''t be said that there is no benefit. At least the past expenses are exempt, even though the purple eyes don''t care about those kings. During the meditation of the purple scorpion, there is inevitably a worry on his face. He thought that this time he would kill four pseudo-days of the five elements, they will be heartbroken, and maybe they will stop. But if the big time is coming, the aliens may still invade. If this is not the case, the five elements will send stronger people this time. The worry of Zi Yan is not superfluous, because after he took out all things, the reaction of Jin Jiaqiang was too fierce, and Zi Yan had already guessed that the other party had learned the news of Wan Yuan Ding. Danger may come down~www.novelhall.com~ If you control such a big trip, it will be a big card for the five elements. A group of three people came to Jianzong. They thought that there would be swords in the swords everywhere, but there were no traces of statues found in the sword. It looks more like a city here, and there are always people who come and go in the strong way. "Stand up, who let you in," An indifferent voice sounded, and the three people in front of him were blocked. This is a raw face, Zi Yan does not know, and after the sword is raised, it clearly recognizes the other side, and there is anger on his face: "Swordsman, you are so bold, you dare to stop me here." The swordsman looked at the sword and dismissed it: "In the eyes of my swordsman, what do you count?" Not waiting for the sword to argue again, the swordsman is exuding a strong breath, and this breath has great pressure. After the swordsman sensed this breath, he lost his voice: "Heaven," Chapter 1874: Leave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of the sword is not afraid, and the accidental ingredients are more. Saying that with the purple, unless you come to the real world, he is not afraid of the pseudo-day, not to mention the existence of the swordsman. What surprised him was that the two had once had a similar level of realm, and even they could still control the swordsman. I didnt expect this time to break through in advance. Seeing the expression of the sword, the swordsman had a clear accident on his face. He smiled coldly at the sword and said, "Now, know what attitude to use to talk to the heavens." The face of Jian Yan has become difficult to look at. In Jianzong, the realm represents identity. Since the other party breaks through, the identity is naturally higher than himself. It is a gift to meet. Moreover, he is not a purple scorpion. There is no means to fight against the squadron. Even if there is the existence of the first swordsman in the swordsmanship, there is still no courage to shoot. Next to Jiantong is even worse, in the face of this natural atmosphere, his face pale, almost to the ground, this is still the other side did not deliberately target him, if deliberately targeted, he has already fallen. At the beginning of the original Supreme Purple, there was no means of resisting a pseudo-day. Only the purple eyes look normal and the expression is light. The swordsman was very satisfied with the response of the sword, and proudly said: "Come, let''s go down." "Swordsman, don''t deceive too much." Sword gnawed his teeth. "Let you bow down and say that you are deceiving too much, don''t say you, you both give me a knee." The swordsman swept the purple scorpion and the sword, and looked proud. He didn''t even pay attention to the smoky expression. The next moment, the swordsman felt a wave of energy coming from the side, and he sneered and shouted: "Looking for..." The reaction was slow, and later, the slap of the purple scorpion had fallen on the head of the swordsman, and the slap was the other side. In the distance, the Jianzong disciples who came in and out of the scene were shocked after seeing this scene. The swordsman deliberately blocked the road with the identity of the heavens. Who could think of this strange undead supreme, and even slap the other party to fly out. "you wanna die." The swordsman climbed from the ground, his face was full of anger, and his mouth was filled with blood. The people were once again shocked, and the slap in the face of the heavens and the mouth overflowed with blood, and that had to be strong. A murderous machine locked the purple sable, and the purple scorpion looked calm. The sword is shouting: "Swordsman, don''t make mistakes." "Roll, today''s business has nothing to do with you." The swordsman glanced at the sword, and then stared at the purple eyes. "I don''t care what you have to do with Jianzong, but today I am attracted to you, you just want to get out of here." Swordsman said coldly. Zi Yan responded with only four words: "The villain is ambition." The morale of the sword is smouldering. "Swordsman, you don''t make mistakes, he is the purple sergeant brother, just destroyed five heavens." Swordsman said coldly. "I control him to be purple and not to be purple, to destroy five heavens, that counts..." The angry swordsmans words have not been finished yet, and they immediately responded. The name of the purple scorpion has certainly been heard, and he has some origins with Jianzong. What is important is not the previous sentence, but the latter sentence, which has destroyed five heavens. "Purple is a purple brother." "He is the sable brother of the fairy singer, and the realm of immortality has realized the avenue and ran a heaven." "If it is really a purple brother, the swordsman brother can be dangerous." "Swordsman brother said that it is just what the purple sergeant has destroyed five heavens." "I don''t know, is there a battle before?" There was a small whisper around, and the swordsman turned back and stared at the sword. Swordsman sneered: "In Kangyu City, the five elements of the Five Elements family were killed and one escaped. If you don''t believe, you can go and ask." Although this kind of thing is incredible, it can never be used to make jokes. The face of the swordsman becomes very ugly. "Swordsman, give me back." A cold voice rang from the sword, and then an old woman came out of it. She looked plain and plain, and there was no energy flowing around her body, but the sable was very clear, and the other body contained a very strong sword. If you dont send it, one is enough to make the world eclipse. "I have seen my uncle." When I saw the old woman, everyone immediately saluted, even the swordsman was no exception. "You are purple." The old woman did not pay attention to everyone, but looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded faintly, although the old woman was somewhat extraordinary, but she was able to have a one-to-five heaven and earth, no one was afraid. Next to it, Swordsman whispered: "The sable brother, the uncle is the master of Xianer." The purple cicada heard a glimpse, and then there was a touch of embarrassment on his face. He secretly blamed himself for not being too big. He immediately clenched his fist and said: "Zi Zi has seen his predecessors." The old woman gently waved her hand and said, "I have heard about your business. I am not as good as you. You don''t need to be polite." Having said that, the old lady is very satisfied with this evening rite. "Xianer is my fiancee, you are the master of Xianer, naturally the predecessor of Ziyan." Zi Yan said again, respectful attitude. The old woman looked more and more satisfied with the purple sable, and told the purple scorpion to enter the sword. The rest of the people around, the already shocked words can not be said, in this sword, the division of the strength of the division''s ancestors is definitely the existence of the first few, I did not expect her to appear, it is not as good as purple. As a result, everyone is more curious about the purple. Jiantong and Swordsman proudly glanced at the very ugly swordsman. The two followed Ziyan into the Jianzong. During the period, Jiantong deliberately opened the distance between the two sides, and then told other people around him about Kangyucheng. thing. Everyone heard it and immediately opened his eyes, which was very incredible. "Don''t believe it, you come see this." During the speech, Jiantong took out a crystal ball, apparently he also printed a copy before. "what is this." "The battle images of the sable brothers, a pair of five wins." Looking at the crowds in the blink of an eye, Jian Tong said: "Don''t worry, this is not a white one. You have to give it to the Emperor." ...... ...... When Jian Jian followed a section of the road, he left his mark and was ready to retreat. Zi Yan once again encouraged it. It is clear that the realm of the two people is quite equal. Even after the breakthrough of the sword, it is one level higher than the purple scorpion. In front of the sable, the sword is like a younger generation. The old womans face has always been kindly smiling, and she looks at Zi Yans words: I heard about your business, and the Five Elements family once again targeted you. "I am used to it." Zi Yan is indeed used to it, from Tianwu mainland to the war-fighting continent, the five elements of the family seems to be the enemy of his hit. "Your strength makes me very surprised. No wonder the fairy girl''s **** is dead to you. I have a lot of good men in the Jianzong, but one of them is blind." Zi Yan smiled modestly. "This time you are afraid of being disappointed. Fairy is still in retreat. She has not broken the border and can''t be bothered." The old woman walked in front, and the purple sable followed. "This time I just passed by, as long as she is safe." The old woman nodded and said: "The next step is your plan. When the big time comes, all the monks will temporarily retreat. After that, the strong will come out, and the five elements will lose five false days, and soon more fakes will appear. God, they will not be willing to give up." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he asked: So, the predecessors know that Qiankun is the source of everything. The old woman did not hide: "I have never seen it with my own eyes, but I have also heard that it is the Promise of the Promise, the Promise of the Promise, once swayed the source of the eternal life, he refines the Holy One, and says, Qiankun Wanyuanyuan The preciousness is far more than the star dragon of your body." "When the soldiers come to block the water, the five elements will come back, I will let them regret it." After a pause, Zi Yan asked: "Dare to ask the predecessors, the so-called big era is coming, it is really the world that is aware of danger, and is early warning." The old woman shook her head and said: "No one knows this, but it is recorded that every time a big time comes, there will be disasters in the whole world." "Is it a foreign invasion?" "probably." "That is a good end, why do the aliens invade the war-torn continent." The old woman shook her head and said: "I am only a false world after all. I don''t know any history of the war-torn continent. I have never even participated in the war of the year. As for the insiders, some have already died in battle, and some are dead. I have no place to ask if I want to ask." Zi Yan nodded and no longer asked. The old woman first took a look at the place where the purple cicada went to the retreat of Xianer. Ziyan did not see Xianer, but after seeing the environment of retreat is very good, she also let go of her heart. In addition to Xianer, Jin Qingcheng and Dong Qing also retreat here. "If you want to stay here, Jianzong is very welcome." The old woman said that she will also retreat and break through the real world. This bottleneck has been stuck for countless years, and it has appeared loose, showing the real coming of the big era. "I am going to go out and try to break through to heaven." "That''s fine." The old woman chose to retreat, and told Zi Zi when she was in retreat. She could leave at Jianzong at will. Such a big man came to Jianzong and naturally received attention. After leaving the old woman, there were several false days waiting outside, and invited Zi Zi to go to dinner together. The grandeur is difficult, and the fairy is here again, the purple can not be rejected. Next ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan saw a series of high-level Jianzong, and even saw the patriarch of Jianzong today, this is a middle-aged man, the sword is all converging, more powerful than the old woman . But he is also a false world, not a real world. "There is no heaven in the sword." During the meeting, Zi Yan asked the doubts in her heart. This should be a taboo in Jianzong. I saw that the faces of the elders all changed. The lord said that he had waved his hand and said: "There was a time, but after the war, the swordsman suffered heavy losses. Some of the surviving strongmen were in Retreat to heal." Zixiao smiled and then nodded again. Telling the secret Xin is the trust of the lord. The same is also to admonish Zi Yan, who has such strong players in Jianzong, then the five elements of the family also have such a strong existence, but they have not yet been born. After staying in Jianzong for a few days, Zi Yan chose to leave. Chapter 1875: Skylight rain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan left, Jian Yan and others came out to send. Waving his hand, the purple scorpion disappeared into the eyes of everyone. The big time is coming, and Ziren feels tremendous pressure when everyone is in retreat. Its just that he has embarked on a path of his own. If his realm wants to be promoted, the world will change on its own. After leaving this time, Zi Yan decided to go to other places to see if there is any opportunity to find some materials for refining Tianbing, in preparation for breaking through the future. On the fourth continent, there are news of purple scent almost everywhere, and the images of the battles of the sable are everywhere. In order to avoid unnecessary sensation, Ziyan chose to walk in some mountain forests, the more remote the better. The sound of the rumble began, and Ziyan saw a blasting waterfall. He sat down on a boulder and allowed the steam to come over. In his hand, there was a Danding, which was burning with flames. "Hey." The purple sable raises his hand, and the power of the original source enters the Dingding along the fingertips. The flame in the Ding is burning more intensely. This is the conventional refining and refining. Every day, the purple scorpion will spur the few false days in the dingding refinement. After about an hour, Zi Yan withdrew the power of the source, and then put away Dan Ding, standing on the boulder, staring at the front. This time, Zi Yan is alone, he has to walk and see, relax and accelerate the transformation of the world. "boom." The violent energy surges, the energy riots between the heavens and the earth, the whole forest is shaking, and a high-pitched beast rang through the four fields, and the supreme pressure swept the world. This is a royal man who broke into the supreme and became a supreme beast. The beasts of the beasts are horrified and stunned to meet the world of the Supreme Beast. This is the third time that Zhezi met the world, and he also saw many kings becoming kings. "The big time is really coming." Zi Yan sighed and turned to walk in the distance. Now he is not interested in the Supreme Beast. The horrible spirits are swept away, and the new sacred beast is exploring his own territory. In the depths of the jungle, several beasts are heard again, and other supreme beasts are defending their territory. "Hey." Suddenly there was a light in the distance. It was the supreme beast that had just been promoted. He found human traces in the territory and specially defended his supreme territory. The Supreme Beast went straight to the purple scorpion, and the momentum was smashing. The purple scorpion was a sleeve, and an energy rushed forward. "boom." The energy fell on the Supreme Beast, and the latter screamed, and the body smashed toward the earth, smashing many trees, and a deep pit above the earth. The beast looked up and looked at the man who was not tall but terrible. The purple skull does not go back, there is no next move. On weekdays, a supreme beast is indeed powerful, but after the advent of the great era, the Supreme is gone everywhere, and the superiority of the Supreme Beast is less obvious. The purple scorpion is far away from the world, walking around the mountains and seeing many battle beasts break through. In the world, people break through every day. A prosperous world is coming. Soon after three years, Zi Yan went from the fourth continent to the fifth continent, and stopped and stopped. His world is still growing on his own. During this period, Zi Yan spends an hour every day to refine eight false days. Just a few years later, eight pseudo-days still did not die. At this moment, the realm of Zi Yan is between the false world and the undead. Because that day suddenly saw his own way, Zi Yan has no interest in the origin of the war and the mainland. If he is willing to abandon his own avenue and comprehend the origin of the war, he will break through to the realm of the pseudo-day. Only in this way, Zi Yan is gradually drifting away from his own avenue. The reason why Ziyan came to the Fifth Continent instead of going to the Third Continent was that there was some concern in her heart. In this fifth continent, Zi Yan can still meet the situation of the Supreme Beast. After refining an hour of Dan Ding as usual, Zi Yan got up and went to the depths of the jungle. After tens of thousands of miles, Zi Zi suddenly turned back and came back to a low mountain. This mountain is unremarkable, but after the purple dragonfly stopped, it has been carefully examined for half an hour. In the eyes of Zi Yan, this unremarkable mountain peak is now absorbing the energy of the heavens and the earth. In addition, the whole mountain faintly exudes the breath that can pull out the origin of the heavens and the earth. The sable is not clear about what is in the mountain. After a slight indifference, he raises his hand and gives a hand to the mountain. "boom." The palm prints fell on the peaks of the mountains, and cracks appeared on the surface of the mountain peaks, eventually bursting open. "What the **** thing, who dares to disturb the old man." A figure rushed out of the mountain, followed by a burst of sound and resounded through the world. Looking at the figure, Zi Yan said faintly: "Interracial." "Damn, this is your little thing." The figure was volleyed and looked down on the purple sable. This is a big man with a face full of anger, and his breath of the whole body is a natural world. The breath of the other party is not stable. The cicada affirms the identity of the other person through perception. He said: "It seems that it is correct. It is indeed an alien." "How about it, killing you this little undead supreme, is not the hand to come, just my injury has not healed, I have refined your source, let me recover." Dahan smiled at the purple. "Hey." The response of Zi Yan is very simple, just take a knife, the knife light has passed, and the body of Dahan is sounded. Zi Yan immediately shook his head. These aliens are like idiots. It is difficult for him to understand why those strong men who met these idiots had such a big loss. After the body reorganization, there was a shocking color on the face of Dahan. "You just don''t die, you can hurt me. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." "Hey." Another knife broke out, and the body of Dahan was separated again. His voice screamed and he reverberated in the four wilderness. The great era is coming, the world is self-warning, and the suppression of aliens becomes more intense. This alien does not know how long it has been sleeping here. The strange animals that have passed on weekdays are not able to detect the slightest abnormality. However, after the arrival of the purple cicada, it is very keen to perceive some abnormalities here. Burning after life, Dahan''s body reorganized, he looked at Zi Yan, his face was full of incredible. "Impossible, you just don''t die, you hurt me." Its just that sentence, but this time its almost shouted out, because its already beyond common sense. Suddenly, his face changed and he lost his voice: "Unless, you are against the sky." Against the sky. The purple scorpion frowned slightly, and his face was puzzled. "Inverse people, only those who are against the sky can get out of the rules, you can hurt my origin, you must be against the sky." Dahan looked up and down with purple eyes and his face changed constantly. "I didn''t expect that the world really appeared to be against the sky. Damn, there will only be one person in the world who will be confronted with the sky." He snorted and was prepared to escape without saying anything. The anti-celestial person is powerful and can destroy the undead source, but the latter has not yet grown up, and the combat power is obviously too low. Now it can be withdrawn. "You can''t go, tell me the news about the anti-celest, I will make you die." The purple scorpion figure flashed, and it was in front of the big man. "Dreaming, you will die soon." There was a smile on the face of Dahan. "Then go to die first." The purple icy sounds, and once again, he took out a knife and took out Dan Ding. "Haha, its hard to resist the heavens, you will die soon." Dahan is still laughing, but his body shape has been taken away by Dan Ding. So far, there are already nine false days in Danding. The laughter of Dahan echoed between the heavens and the earth, and spread continuously around. A thousand miles away, an old man carrying a **** was walking in the woods. After hearing the laughter of the big man, he sighed a little and said: By." This is an old farmer, his eyes suddenly flashed with light, his body flashed, and he disappeared into the woods. After that, a mysterious force appeared within this thousand miles, and the sound that continued to oscillate disappeared after only a thousand miles. At the same time, above the Scorpio, there was a ray of light, which was extremely lethal, and it was as fine as rain, covering a range of miles. After a while, the light disappeared, and within a thousand miles, all the creatures died. The only thing that is alive is the horrible purplish. He couldn''t understand why there was a light rain between the heavens and the earth, and the power of light rain was so powerful that it wiped out all the vitality within a thousand miles. Shaking his head, Zi Yan no longer pays attention to this wonder, and continues to move forward. I met the aliens in this place, and maybe there will be a second alien. The sable decided to stay longer here. "Oh, there are creatures." Within a thousand miles of this circle, Ziyan accidentally discovered the traces of other creatures, and his eyes flashed a curiosity. This is a nest of ants, also the ants in the eyes of all the strong, facing the killing of light rain, all the creatures are dead, this nest of ants is still alive. The ant nest has been completely penetrated by the light spot, revealing the ants in it, but the ants all embraced and formed a huge black sphere. Light rain kills the ants that form the sphere, but at the very center, there are still some ants alive~www.novelhall.com~ As the ants squirm, the dead corpses spread, not only revealing a few living ants, In addition to this there are large white eggs. Abandoning yourself and saving the next generation, the purple eyes that see this scene can''t help but move. The surviving ants, each injured, the energy left in the light rain, is destroying their vitality. In addition, those eggs that still have vitality are also filled with the energy of the light spot. It will take a long time for these energy to wipe out the vitality of the ants. These ants, equivalent to human beings, are definitely the weakest presence in this war-torn continent. But in the face of this light and rain disaster, they survived miraculously. The surviving ants apparently perceive the spread of energy, and they quickly separate the eggs, and even if one of them is alive, they will not perish. They are fighting against the sky, fighting against the disaster, seeing the purple eyes of this scene, some moving, raising their hands to create a light of energy. Chapter 1876: Mountain old farmer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the ants who struggled with the sky and fought against the fate, the purple heart was touched. Even if an ant survives today, he will be able to reproduce a batch and reproduce his glory. Such a scene is similar to how humans face disasters again and again. The heart is full of ambiguity, and the purple scorpion produces an energy. This is the power of the source, and it can live and die. This energy spilled over, covering a large white egg and the ants. The scene of the amazing purple singer appeared. I saw that among the ants, except for one injury recovery, the others lost their vitality under the naked eye and died instantly. Such a scene not only appears on the ants, but also in those white eggs. More than 80% of them have lost their vitality and become dry. "How can this be the case, what is the light rain, and why it contains such a powerful lethality." The purple scorpion is very surprised. If it is not his shot, then the ants that survived this nest will all die. The only surviving ant, the injury immediately recovered, and the volume has doubled. This is a kind of variation. It should be able to break the shackles and break into the ground, but nothing more. The remaining white eggs, because of the injection of the source of the source, the more life-threatening, and then hatched one by one, they are very large, and the queen''s head is more than the adult ant. This nest of ants is born, representing a new life, representing the rise of a race. The purple eagle looked at this nest of ants, the time seemed to pass, the ants that were born were rapidly dividing their jobs, some went out to find food, and some began to make holes. Like the human beings rebuilt after the disaster, everyone cooperates and everything is in order. Just when the attention of the purple scorpion is placed on this nest of ants, the sable is not known, and a spiritual thought has been looking at him. "Interesting little guy." The owner of Ling Nian is an old farmer. He opened a field between the mountains and forests. He planted some green vegetables in the fields, and he was weeding and loosening every day. In his spare time, he will open up new fields, but more often, he is looking at the purple. At the same time, he is also looking at the nest of ants. Compared with the concentration of Zi Yan, there are quite a lot of emotions in the eyes of the old farmers. New life has been born, the number of ants is increasing, and the number of ants who are looking for food has increased. At the same time, the lingering thoughts released by the purple scorpion have been explored. There are many holes in the earth, which is like a labyrinth. Zi Yan still insists on refining the pseudo-days every day. Dan Ding isolates all the sounds into the outside world, but as the owner of Dan Ding, Zi Yan can still hear the roar of that voice. In the screaming of the roar, they chose to cooperate with Ziyan, and some said that they should recognize the purple scorpion as the main, and they are indifferent to the sable. The underground has almost become a palace, the number of ants is increasing, everything is well organized, and Ziyan chose to leave. Ziyan went out for tens of thousands of miles to explore all the anomalies and look for traces of other aliens. A few days later, Zi Yan returned and found nothing. Coming to the ant nest that had begun to take shape, Zi Yan saw the ground in a mess, and the underground palace appeared completely. This place was like another catastrophe. The entire underground palace was completely destroyed, but the ants'' bodies were not seen. The purple scorpion explored the spiritual thoughts and found signs of life in more than ten miles. He saw the ants again, except for the queen, there were less than a hundred ants left in the area, but the ant eggs had a dense piece. The ants resettled and started a new life. During this time, some ants will be responsible for exploring the dangers around them. Next, these ants will move once every ten days. This is the perception of danger. Zi Yan is still going out all day, but will come back later. It seems that because of the source, these ants began to evolve, and the next ants almost all have the strength of the peak of the human world, and with the continuous development, the first land ants also appeared. During the period, the ants ushered in several crises, but each time they escaped the danger, they will re-emerge. In the eyes of some powerful creatures, these ants are the most realistic portrayal of human beings. "Interesting little guy." The old farmer already doesn''t know how many times he sighs. The sables look at the ants every day, and the daily exploration of the movement of the sable seems to have become the habit of the old peasants. Originally at the end of the field, it was a log cabin. After a certain day, there was one more cabin, and in the wooden house, it was filled with other things. "Its rare to meet a pleasing eye, some itch," The old man smiled and his eyes glowed with new brilliance. Zi Yan still did not ask from the mouth of the big man what is the anti-celest, why the anti- will be dangerous. The precarious ants of the year have now become a huge empire, and the earth has almost become their world. They finally developed into scale. Their natural enemies, anteaters, are coming again, but this time the ants are no longer in vain, but they are rushing, like a black torrent, followed by the scream of the anteater, not for a moment, the anteater is Under the black torrent, it became a pile of forest bones. This is a graffiti work, which created the ant army, and then Zi Yan decided to leave. This time it didn''t take long. The sable was the discovery of two cabins. Outside the huts, an old farmer was squatting in the fields. "When is there such a person here?" For the emergence of the old farmer, the purple cicada is very unexpected. He has been staying here for a long time, but he has never seen an old farmer, and he has never seen such a field, and it has obviously taken a long time to renovate the field. Being able to stay alone in this deep mountain, this is certainly not an ordinary old farmer. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked at the old farmer who stooped to the ground, hesitating whether to say hello. Obviously, this is an old predecessor, and this should be his retreat. As for the realm, after the purple meditation was swept, I found that I could not detect it. "Meeting is fate. If you are here, just sit down and sit down." The old voice sounded, the old farmer spoke, but did not look at the purple. "That disturbs." Zi Yan arched his hand and fell to the bottom. "Be careful, don''t mess with it." Zi Yan stood outside the vegetable field and stood still. The old farmer is still in the ground, not looking at the purple, a moment later, the old farmer said: "On your right hand side, put some rapeseed, give it to me." The purple scorpion turned and saw a small packet of rapeseed, just a very ordinary kind, even with no hint of aura. The purple scorpion picked up and walked carefully toward the front. "There is a bucket there, go and give me some water." On the other side of the old farmer, there is a small wooden barrel. With the current strength of Zi Yan, the thoughts will lead to a rain, even the water of the source, but the old farmer''s instructions, Zi Yan does not hesitate, take the barrel and leave. In the faint, Zi Yan seems to be able to guess the intention of the old farmer, that is, he walked straight down the mountain. After playing a bucket of water, he stepped up the mountain again. The old farmer was still squatting, and after the purple scorpion came back, he again ordered: "I planted those rapeseeds." Ziyan nodded, planted the rapeseed again, then watered it, and then landed the rapeseed. In this way, when the old and the young are busy in the field, the old man will occasionally give some advice, and the purple scorpion is not a word, until the sunset. "After a day, I am exhausted." The old farmer straightened his waist and gently beat his waist with his fist. For the first time, he looked at the purple eyes. The sable is also looking at the old farmer. His eyes are very muddy, his hands are covered with old cockroaches, his face is wrinkled, like a real old farmer, not a powerful monk. The old farmer had a kind smile on his face and looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Tired." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not tired," "You are tired of the old man, I am tired, wait, I will cook." During the talk, the old farmer walked toward the vegetable field next to him. "No, I am not hungry." Zi Yan immediately waved his hand. "Nonsense, how can you not be hungry after doing a day?" Old farmers pick the freshest vegetables for picking. Zi Yan wants to help, but the old man refuses again. In desperation, Zi Yan only has to go to the water to clean these vegetables. The action of the old farmer was very profitable. Soon after, the vegetables were cleaned and a few side dishes were fried. During the period, the old farmer used the bacon that was dried in the house to fry a meat dish for the purple scallions. The two sat on a stone bench outside the wooden house. There was a plate of green vegetables and a plate of meat on the stone table. After putting down the last dish, the old farmer said: "I havent been here for a long time, wait for me to get some wine. Come." Ziyan did not refuse, the old farmer acted a little weird, but absolutely no malice. Soon, the old farmer moved a small jar of wine and brought two porcelain bowls. After opening, the slightly turbid wine poured out. Delivered to the bowl of Zi Yan, the old farmer smiled and said: "Don''t be abandon, it is brewed by the family." "will not," The purple scorpion took over, and after drinking it, he made a good wine. The dish is an ordinary dish, the wine is a more ordinary wine, all of which are like the mortal life of Tianwu mainland. This meal does not have all kinds of mountains and seas, and there is no thing to add aura, but the sable is very delicious. Happy, very comfortable, very relaxed and natural, it is a long-lost feeling. Neither of them asked the other person''s past and each other~www.novelhall.com~ is drinking and eating. After three rounds of wine, the old farmer seemed to be a little overwhelmed, his eyes slightly squatting, looked up at the sky, and then looked at the purple. I do not know why, the purple scorpion has a feeling of hair, it seems that in an instant, think of the three words of the anti-celestial. "I have been busy for a day today, staying here at night, and I have to work tomorrow." Zi Yan nodded and then curiously asked: "Tomorrow will continue to grow vegetables." The old farmer shook his head and said, "No, tomorrow, the refining." "The smelter. What soldiers." Zi Yan looked at the old farmer and wondered about the last bowl of wine. "Heavenly soldiers," said the old farmer. At this moment, he suddenly became mysterious and tall. "puff," The purple wine mouth sprayed the old farmer''s face. Chapter 1877: Valley cold spring Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After spraying the old farmer''s face, Zi Yan looked awkward and immediately got up and apologized. The old farmer wiped a hand on his face, not angry, and waved his hand and said: "No problem." This does not blame the purple scorpion has such a big reaction, it is really too old-fashioned words of the old peasants, such things as the sacred soldiers, even the Thunder and the Holy Beast are not necessarily, not to mention the old farmer who met halfway. "You don''t believe it." The old farmer looked at the purple eyes. "letter." Ziyan couldn''t bear to attack the old farmer, and the other party was not malicious, so he nodded. "You will believe." Full of satiated food, Zi Yan took the initiative to pick up the dishes, the old farmer was sitting on the stone bench, looking into the distance. The night has come, but for the monks, the night is almost no different from the day. The purple room was in the second wooden house. After coming in, Zi Yan saw that the room was filled with some bits and pieces. In the eyes of the purple eyes, it was natural to see that these things were used for refining, but as for Can you refine the soldiers, Zi Zi has a reservation in his heart. Nothing in the night, the next day, Zi Yan retired the pseudo-day in the room, then took up Dan Ding and walked out of the room. The old farmer has already smashed the porridge and told the purple scorpion to come over and eat. "Before the refining, you have to find some cold water, and let us take a trip." The old farmer said after eating. Zi Yan nodded, but in the heart was thinking that he really wanted to refine the soldiers. After cleaning the tableware, Ziyan followed the old farmer on the road. At this point, Ziyan did not ask the identity of the old farmer, and the old farmer did not ask the origin of the purple. During the process of the trip, Zi Yan discovered that the old farmer was very fast and did not use the speed. He could not catch up. What steps are there in the world to be faster than the world? The answer is of course not. So obviously, the reason for the speed of the old farmer is not only the mystery of the footwork itself, but also the strength is stronger. Ziyan guessed that the old farmer might be a real heaven. It is not the heavens that the great times are coming, but the once heavens. There are few exchanges between the two on the way. During the period, Zi Yan and the old farmer are always half a step away. The two came to a valley and stood above the valley. You can see the entire valley, there is only a small spring, there is spring water flowing out. The water overflowing from the spring water does not overflow, and then enters the spring water, as if it is in an infinite loop. "Go and take the spring water out." The old farmer looked at the spring. The purple scorpion nodded and jumped toward the lower canyon. Just jumped into the bottom ten meters, in this seemingly ordinary canyon, suddenly there was a great pressure. Under this pressure, the body of the purple scorpion fell involuntarily and quickly fell into the valley. After that, he stood there motionless, and his face did not change at all. The old farmer quietly looked at this scene with no expression. "Good horrible pressure." The original purple scorpion didn''t care, but after feeling the pressure, he realized the extraordinaryness of the valley. In the face of this pressure, he can hardly move, and the spring is still spraying spring water, and the pressure resistance is stronger than the purple. "Hey." In the body of the sable, the thunder is surging, and the blood in the body is completely boiling, providing a powerful force for the sable. The feeling of the purple scorpion feels a little loose, and the body is able to move again, but only one step, the pressure around it increases again, and his actions become difficult and slow. At this moment, Zi Yan is close to the spring eye, nearly two hundred steps, but he is almost impossible to walk, want to get the spring water, obviously not realistic. The old farmer still stood above the valley and quietly looked at the purple sable below. He had not spoken before, but now he sees the situation of the sable, and he has no plans to help. At sunset and sunrise, Zi Yan took three steps, but it took seven days. Three days in seven days, Zi Yan is not only not depressed, but also has a faint color in his eyes, because he found that under this tremendous pressure, his world''s speed of change has also accelerated a lot. Seven days later, seven days later, the old farmer looked at Zi Yan like this, and said nothing. Guanghua flashed, and a figure appeared beside the old man. "You old guy, suddenly called to find me something." This is a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious robe. After the appearance of the eyes, there is a faint light of thunder. If the purple cicada looks up at this moment, he will recognize it at a glance. This person is the Thunder and the Holy Beast. "I want to refine the soldiers." The old farmer said lightly. "The smelter. Really fake, are you not sealing the furnace?" Thunder sacred beast looked at the old farmer, with a touch of surprise on his face, wanting to see something from his face. But he was disappointed, and nothing was discovered. The old peasant said calmly: "There have been some itches recently, and I want to practice one." "Then you are looking for me, are you ready to help me also make one?" asked the Thunder saint. "Refining a Tianbing, there is too much material, I haven''t even got one, how can I help you?" "Then you are looking for me to do something, there is no material on my body." Thunder sacred animal shakes his head. "I have noticed your breath from this little guy. You should know him." The old farmer pointed to the purple sable in the valley below. "It''s purple, you..." After the Thunder sacred beast found the purple cicada, the look changed immediately, looking back at the old farmer. "He accidentally discovered a surviving alien, almost ruined the other, and then collected it. The alien called his origins. Although I have stopped the news, this matter is ultimately Can''t live," said the old farmer. "Then what you mean." "The anti- triggers the change of the heavens and the earth. The crisis may come at any time. Hidden is the escape. Although we can''t get into the path of advancement, at least we can give him some foreign material support, so that he can get better." "So you come to me, just want me to find some materials, you open the furnace for him to refine a heavenly soldier." "Heavenly world will enter the WTO at any time. He has many causes and effects on his body. It is natural to have more than one Heavenly Soldier to defend himself." After a few moments of insulting, the Thunder sacred animal nodded and said: "This is a good thing, of course, no problem. But I did not wake up for a long time, there is really no good material on my body." The old farmer frowned slightly. "You don''t worry about me, I really don''t. But there is a purple scorpion. He has a source of everything, and it has sealed four aliens who have fallen from the world. It can be used to refine the heavenly soldiers. He also has a hand." Knife, although only the supreme level, but the material used in its own is a heavenly level, but in the end failure to fall, you will be able to re-extract this material by your means. In addition, he also caught a few five-line family The pseudo-days, after the soul-sucking, can be integrated into the heavenly soldiers and strengthen the soldiers." "How is it all. This time the anti-celestial person appeared in your Lei family, you are the ancestor of the Lei nationality, and you will not come up with some sincerity." The old farmer looked at the Thunder and the beast, and there was a sneer on his face. "Those things are his, but it was also my troubles. It was my thing. Over the years, you should have some private goods on this old guy. Dont hide it, but also take it out. After all, a person who is against the sky is about the future of the whole world." The old farmer was mad: "I don''t care about the spirit of the refining, you have to contribute materials, say that we are half a day, and what can you do." The Thunder''s holy animal changed its momentum and said: "The soul of the soldiers." "What do you mean." "I looked for years and finally found a soldier. I used to keep it. Now I will contribute it." "What soldier spirit." Looking at the look of the thunder and holy beast, the old farmer was somewhat curious. Its perfect for sable, and the quality is stronger than the soul of those who are out of the country. "Take it out." The old farmer reached out. The Thunder sacred beast took out a stone of the size of a human head. The surface of the stone shone with the thunder of light, and looked sad: "You should be very clear about the identity of the sable. You should never care about this refiner. You are not refining the ordinary Heavenly Soldiers, but the anti-Japanese weapons that are closely related to the anti-celestial people." "Less nonsense, refining soldiers I know better than you." The old farmer took over the stones that shimmered in the thunder, and after looking up and down, he said: "It does have some meaning, that is, I don''t know what the essence is." "The essence I have seen, very good, I suggest you build a small long knife." The old farmer took a deep look at the Thunder Saint, and then nodded solemnly. "Please." The Thunder sacred animal body flashed and disappeared directly. Zi Yan did not know that the Thunder sacred beast had come, and he had completed a deal with the old farmer. At this moment, he is slowly advancing. During this period, the world is growing, and the world''s origin is also constantly pouring into the purple body, enhancing the body of the purple, let him resist those pressures. Purple is walking forward in a difficult way, and every step of it will cost a lot of power. As time went by, he was getting closer and closer to the spring that spewed the spring water. The old farmer looked quietly at the top, and soon it was two months passed. Three months have passed... Four months have passed... ...... Six months have passed... Eight months have passed... In a blink of an eye, in the past year, the old farmer waited for a year above the valley, and the purple scorpion finally came to the side of the spring. The last step stepped out, the purple scorpion sighed with relief, then slowly squatted down the body, hands with the spring water to the front. "Hey." The moment when the hands touched the spring water~www.novelhall.com~ A cold air was introduced into the body of the purple scorpion, which made the purple scorpion instantly become an ice sculpture. The old farmer is still indifferent, and all this is in his expectation. Zi Yan feels a chill, straight into the soul, wanting to annihilate his vitality. The whole soul was frozen, and then the chill filled the world, and came to the world of the purple, and came to the sea of ??immortal origin. "Hey." The entire surface of the sea is condensed, and the chill spreads again and goes deep into the ground. The surface of the sea began to freeze, and the thick ice layer spread toward the sea floor. Burning the undead source of the fire of life, instantly become cold and cold, and there is no sign of life. "boom." In the depths of the earth, the vitality, the flames burning, the endless fire of life, is confronting the endless chill. Chapter 1878: Tianbing material Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The chill is in confrontation with the fire of life. Under this state of glue, the chill is gradually dispelled by the fire of life. A sound rang, the ice layer shattered, and the fire of life burned again. The outside world turned into a purple eagle, and the body''s ice dissipated and the body recovered. In his eyes, there is obviously a shock, and it is impossible to prevent it. This extremely cold spring has caused him no small threat. Ziyan believes that if you change other undead supreme, I am afraid that it will freeze in an instant, even if it is not dead. Don''t want to go out again in this life. The chill of the body was dispelled, and the spring water purplish that started was no threat except the cold, and then the purple scorpion began to collect these cold waters. Zi Yan didn''t know how much to charge, but fortunately all took it away. The world is open, the suction is raging, and the spring is rapidly decreasing. Afterwards, Zi Yan saw the bottom of the spring, where there was a piece of slap-like thing like ice, which exudes a bright light. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the old farmer with the meaning of asking. "Get it up, it doesn''t make sense to stay here," said the old farmer. Zi Yan nodded and played a strong source of power. This force wrapped the glowing ice stone and then lifted it up. "Hey," This piece of ice stone is getting cold and cold, and the power of the source has signs of re-freezing. The purple scorpion has quickly entered its own world. As the ice stone disappeared, the pressure in the entire valley disappeared completely and became a plain valley. "Don''t the previous pressure, it is entirely because of the stone," Zi Yan looked surprised. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan came to the top of the valley, waiting for him to ask, the old farmer said: "First use the power of the source to refine them." The old farmers said that it is naturally ice water plus ice stone. It seems that I am worried that Zi Yan could not understand, and the old farmer said: "Remember, use your own source of the world," In the world of purplish, there are two kinds of origins, one is the energy used for fighting, and the other is produced by the formation of the world. The old farmer obviously refers to the latter. The world''s origins of others are very small, they will be consumed almost at the source of the Supreme, and then will never appear again, but the world of Ziyan will continue to derive this source. This is his secret, no one knows. . However, the old farmers words point out the secret of the purple sable, which changes the expression of the purple sable. "This is for you, refining together," The old farmer gave the piece of material that was previously given by the Thunder sacred beast to the sable. After starting, Ziyan clearly felt the fluctuation of life, curious asked: "Dare to ask seniors, these are all things," "Water is the cold water, used by the refining Tianbing. The ice is the cold stone, not only will it naturally produce cold water, but also a rare heavenly material. The Tianbing created with it will have its own pressure when it comes to hand. As for this, Its the soldiers soul, The explanation of the old farmer made Zi Yan''s eyes wide open and his mouth wide open, his face full of incredible. "Really want to refine the heavenly soldiers," I thought it was just a joke, never really purple, and now I am shocked. "Is this kind of thing also a joke?" The old farmer smiled lightly and looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Don''t waste time, quickly use the source to refine these two things." Zi Yan nodded, using the mind to manipulate these two things, and went to the source of the source. Those origins, although not turned into the sea, are also equivalent to a lake. The purple scorpion directly throws the soldiers'' soul stone and the Tianhan stone into the lake. The two returned to the cabin, and the old farmer ordered: "The next step is to go out. You are here to concentrate on refining the things in the source of everything. Later I will pass you a technique of sowing the soul. You carefully Enlightenment, there will be great use at the time." Zi Yan nodded, smart, he did not ask the other party how to know the source of everything. He suspected that the light rain was the old farmer, and the old farmer should have been observing him. As for the reason, Zi Yan is still unclear. Before the old farmer left, he immediately passed the purple scorpion, a technique of smashing the soul. After seeing this technique, the purple scorpion also had a chill. Whoever said that after the immortal, the monk will not kill, with this sorcerer''s technique, you can completely separate the other''s soul from the immortal source. If the old farmers are willing, with this means, it is absolutely easy to kill the undead. The old farmer left, Ziyan began to refine the fake days in Danding. During the period, Zi Yan always heard the constant cursing sound in Dan Ding. "Tell me, what is the anti-," The voice of the purple singer sounded in the ears of the golden family. The big man was very stubborn, and he said nothing, Zi Yan only asked from other people. "What is against the sky," said the Jin Jiaqiang, who had previously said that he was willing to be a slave to Zi Yan. After all, he would not die after being a slave. After that, Zi Yan asked the other three people and the results were the same. They have become pseudo-days, but they have only participated in battles with aliens for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. It is not clear to some secrets. The process of refining and chemical transformation is very slow, and the time has passed three years. The sable is still not smelting one, even if it is the pseudo-day of the four five-line family. In these three years, he did not go out, and the old farmer did not return. Wherein the three-year non wherein we haven''t made any difference, there is not much that we have, and there are less, there is less anger, but it seems to be a little dry. Two years later, these pseudo-days are silent. Through Dan Ding, Zi Yan saw that the star rock turned into a rock with dazzling starlight, and among the rocks, the soul belonging to the star rock lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep. The cremation of the earth is a flame, and there is a sign of life beating at the center of the flame. Gehry and Kad are also turned into two pieces of refiner materials. As for the last alien, it is a disposed light of a group of stars. Seeing the purple scorpion of this scene, it is very doubtful now that when the Thunder sacred beast summoned the four people, did they look at the body of the four people, or why the four were all materials. As for the four people of the Five Elements family, they are completely unmoved and in a state of slumber. Dan Ding opened, huge star rocks appeared, dazzling star light illumined the range of hundreds of miles. However, this starlight flashed away, and was instantly taken into the world by Zi Yan, and then lost in the source. The old farmer deliberately explained it before leaving. If he hasn''t returned since the end of the day, then Zi Yan will refine these things. Of course, it is still necessary to use the source to refine. After being thrown into the star rock, the purple scorpion threw the fire into it, followed by the material that Card and Gehry had made. These materials have souls, which are regarded as a kind of spiritual stone, so that the things that are refined are more spiritual. At the same time, Zi Yan is also bringing the four five-line family to his own world. The four people have completely slept, and they did not encounter the slightest resistance when the purple scorpion launched the spirit of the soul. With the mysterious energy enveloped, the four souls were successfully stripped out, and then the four were turned into four stone of origin, which can also be used for refining. This is the crystallization of their entire body and the world after refining. Although the quality can not reach the heavenly level, it is also infinitely close to the heavenly level and can be used as an auxiliary material. At this point, all the false days that were taken away by the purple scorpion were refining and disappearing in the world. After doing all this, all you need to do is wait. Waiting for the old farmer to come back, waiting for these materials to be refining. All the materials contain the smell of purple, so the refining Tianbing is obviously very suitable for the purple. As for why the old farmer wants to do this, Zi Yan does not understand it yet. A year later, the old farmer came back, although there was no difference when he left, but Zi Yan felt that he was a little tired. "Predecessors, what happened," Ziyan asked. Now he can be sure that the old farmer is the real world. Going to get a piece of Tianhanshi, Zixiao knows that there are such wonderful things in the world, and he no longer thinks that heaven is the master of this world. In this world, there are still many wonderful things that can threaten the environment. "Nothing, a little accident happened halfway." The old farmer shook his head and looked at Zi Yan and asked, "How is your refining," "It has been refining and refining, and now it is refining with its own source." The old farmer nodded and said: "This is also good, then your task is to completely refine these materials, right, take your knife out and show it to me." "What knife," "The Thunder''s Supreme Knife," Zi Yan nodded and took it out, then asked: "Predecessors know the Thunder and the Holy Beast," "It''s a friend, that soldier''s soul stone is what he gave." At this point, all the doubts and sables are clear, and Zi Yan took out a long knife with a sheath. At the moment when I saw the handle of the purple scorpion, the pupil of the old farmer shrank slightly and then became normal. Then, he gently pulled out the long knife, which made the purple eyes wide open. It seems that the old farmer is only a very ordinary knife, and will not take the knife. The long knife was pulled out and it was shining, but there was no murder. The old farmer handed the scabbard to the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ he took a long knife and looked at it. After a while, he said: "It is also possible to extract a complete piece of material. The property is very good with you, it is not bad." At this point, the sable has been affirmed, and the old peasant is indeed refining the heavenly soldiers for him. After the purple scorpion continued to refine, the old farmer turned into another wooden house. The next time, the whole wooden house burned like a flaming flame, which was turned into a fire snake and swallowed from all directions. The hot high temperature makes the purple color change and keeps retreating. But the cabin faced a gushing flame, but there was no response. Three days later, the old farmer stepped out, and the knife had disappeared. He had a crystal clear thunderstone in his hand. He handed the Thunderstone to the purple dragonfly and said, "Hold, continue to refine." After that, the old farmer returned to the cabin to rest. As for the purple scorpion, he entered his own world and began to refine these materials. As time went by, these refinery materials were refining by the purple scorpion, and at this time, Ziyan saw the Thunder sacred beast. Chapter 1879: Natural vision Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The arrival of the Thunder sacred beast makes the purple scorpion very unexpected. "Predecessors, how come you are." "The refining of the squad, there is no loss, I will protect the law." The manifestation of the thunder and holy beast of the human body, the expression is very serious. Near the purple sable, invisible from the thunder and sacred body felt a pressure, this pressure made him feel the danger. Immediately, Zi Yan looked surprised: "Predecessors, you broke through." The Thunder sacred nodded. The old farmer walked out of the wooden house and looked at the Thunder Saint, saying: "Everything is ready." "rest assured." "Well, I will give it to you here, little guy, come in with me." Ziyan went into the wooden house according to his words. From the dialogue between the two, it seems that the refining of the Heavenly Soldier is not a smooth thing, and his expression has become dignified. The refining tools are still in the room, but at the moment, each one has a heavy and repressed atmosphere, showing the real extraordinary. The old farmer pointed to the position of the bellows and said: "Next, you are responsible for controlling the fire, remembering that when you control the fire, you must constantly inject the world''s origin. In this way, the refining Tianbing can have a great fit with you. "" Zi Yan nodded, sitting cross-legged next to the bellows, the world''s origin into the bellows. "boom." The flames burned, the hot and the high temperature scattered, and the strips of fire snakes rushed in all directions. Except for the place where the purple scorpion is kneeling, and where the old peasant stands, other places are covered by flames. This flame is very hot, but there are defenses that the old farmers bless, but it is not hurting. First warm up. The words of the old peasant became very brief, and then it was silent. The flame is burning continuously, and the world''s origin is also constantly being provided. Fortunately, it is purple, and it has a perfect world to be the backing. If you change someone else, even if you give him this chance, there is no source. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, and the old farmer stood next to the purple sable, looking at the stove and not saying a word. Without an opening, nature can''t stop, and the sable can only convey the power of the world. The second seven days passed and everything still didn''t stop. The third seven days passed and the fourth seven days passed. Time passed, and soon the seventh seven days arrived. On the 7th and 47th days, the old farmer said: "Well, take out the materials." The use of preheating alone took seven or seventy-nine days. During the period, the consumption of the world''s origins was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The purple eyes are moving, and the same kind of heavenly material appears in front of the eyes. The old peasant raised his hand to make an energy. The stone of the soldier with the signs of life and the light of the thunder fell on the center of the stove and floated there. "Hey." The old farmer fired another energy, and the Tianhan stone slowly flew up and landed nine inches in front of the soldier''s soul stone. This is followed by the star rock, which is directly opposite the Tianhan Stone. The fourth one that flew up was the group of fire spar, which fell to the right side of the soldier''s soul stone. The fifth material, the Thunderstone, fell to the left of the Soulstone. At the moment, the four materials are divided into four directions. According to the distance of nine inches, the soldiers are completely protected. The old farmer once again ignited the energy, and other materials floated up and landed in all directions. At this moment, the soldiers in all directions are guarded by other heavenly materials. "Enhance the flame." After doing everything, the old farmer shouted. "boom." The sable has completely let go of the flame. This kind of flame is very hot and definitely belongs to the level of Skyfire. At the same time, the origin of the world in the purple scorpion is also continuously flowing out to the front. The fire of the sky meets the source, and the flame is more violent. Then, according to this level of transportation, it is completely possible. The purple scorpion machine looks up and looks at the heavenly materials that are associated with him. At the moment, under the perception of the purple scorpion, the cold stone is releasing the cold and cold atmosphere, and the cold and cold breath constantly rushes toward the most central soldier''s soul stone, and the soldier''s soul stone that absorbs the cold scent is releasing the same. Ice and cold, give seven other materials. Similarly, the soldiers'' soul stone is also absorbing the breath of the other seven materials and transferring it to other materials. At this moment, the most central soldier soul stone, like a transit station, is constantly distributing the attributes of other materials. During the period, the old farmers'' hands were constantly printed. It is obvious that this kind of transportation needs to be started by the array method, and it needs to be controlled instead of converting the distribution. This is a refining device that has never been seen before, and at the moment, the materials will perfectly absorb the properties of other materials and thus blend perfectly. The old peasant''s hands were printed, and the printing was constantly changing. It was very fast. He looked purple and dazzled. His expression was serious, and there were only a few materials in his eyes. The purple scorpion is constantly delivering energy, and the power of the source is enough. Fortunately, the world of Zijing is full of so many lakes that it is enough to consume. The passage of time, another seven days, the various materials are still delivering energy, there is no sign of melting. The second seven days passed. The third seven days passed. In a blink of an eye, the heavenly materials that were refining under the fire did not change. Two months have passed and three months have passed. The time is very fast, it has been a year, and for a full year, these materials are still not melting. It is also expected that this purple scorpion will be expected. After all, it is the Heavenly Soldier that will be refining, and it will never be as easy as refining other weapons. Outside the cabin, the Thunder sacred beast stands at the moment, centered on the log cabin, and a huge hidden array has emerged. However, the Thunder and the Holy Beast are very clear that this formation can only play a role temporarily. Once the Heavenly Soldier is born, it will definitely cause a vision of heaven and earth. ...... ...... The purple scorpion that constantly transports the world''s origins has gradually become numb, and all the movements are like mechanization. Where is this in the refining. In Ziyan''s view, this is not at all in the refining. The world of all the realms will be formed in the moment of entering the supreme, and there will be no change during this period. After that, the realm will be based on the rules in its own world, to understand the rules of the heavens and the earth. During this period, the origins of their own world will be consumed as soon as they enter the Supreme. Even if there is wealth, the number is not much. Can be purple? In the case of this constant delivery of the source, he has been going on for nine years. Nine years. How many world sources will be delivered. In these nine years, Zi Yan has never stopped, it seems that the endless world of origin, the hard life consumes one-ninth. And those heavenly materials, in these nine years, just completed a process of energy conversion. At the moment, the nine pieces of material are all spiritual, with other attributes, which are perfectly integrated. Just a fusion, there is no sign of melting at all. In Ziyan''s view, another nine years may not be able to melt. The second nine years have arrived. The nine heavenly materials have undergone a little change, the volume has become smaller, and some impurities have been expelled. This process is relatively easy, and the old farmers do not need to print frequently. During the period, there are some simple exchanges with Zi Yan, but it is not enough in January. This is the second phase of change. Once again, the material will melt. The old farmer opened his mouth and his words were still simple. The purple cicada shook his head and could not help but smile. It seems that the nine-phase material has started the third phase of change in the nine-year period. This change is still refining impurities and quenching over and over again. When the fourth change comes, the time has passed for thirty-six years. The world of the world, which is the root of the sable, is almost half the consumption. The volume of nine heavenly materials has been reduced by almost a third. But according to the meaning of the old farmer, this time the refining weapons do not care about the size, as long as the essence. Among them, the huge star rock, which has shrunk by more than half, emits bright and dazzling starlight. Soon after the fifth nine years, these heavenly materials have finally changed. Their bodies have a drop of liquid, and the liquid is tightly attached to the material. The sable is not clear about how long this melting process has been going on. Now he is faintly worried, for fear that the world''s origins will be exhausted at critical moments. Moreover, in these decades, Zier found his own source of the world, and after it disappeared, it would not be regenerated. Originally, Zi Zi guessed that as long as his own world''s origins continue to grow, he will naturally become a strong player in the war-fighting continent after reaching a limit. But the development of things now seems completely unexpected. The world is constantly consuming, and the new world''s origins are no longer present. Zi Yan began to worry about it, and worried that the road that Zizi saw at the beginning may be inaccurate. In this way, in the case of embarrassment, tension, and worry, the sixth nine years are over, the seventh nine years are coming... The eighth nine years have passed. For those grades of materials, impurities are still reduced during the melting process. Finally, in the ninth nine years, all the heavenly materials melted together and turned into nine liquids floating above the stove. At the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ The world of the purple world is almost exhausted. "adhere to." The old farmer sighed low and raised his hand to make a print of the road. These prints were successively placed in the liquid of the nine groups, and then the liquid began to squirm, like the life in it, combined together. Because the previous breath has been converted, the fusion at the moment is quite perfect. In the process of integration, the old farmer is constantly printing and looks very dignified. These perfectly blended liquids absorb each other''s deficiencies in the process of change, and the volume is gradually shrinking. As the old farmer said, these are the essence, and after the final fusion, the liquid still has the size of a palm. These liquids are creeping, sometimes turning into object shapes, and sometimes becoming adult-shaped. In the process of constant illusion, a life fluctuation spreads from the middle four. This wave of volatility spreads and communicates with the world. For a time, over the huts, the wind and the clouds move, and the vision is natural. Chapter 1880: Heavenly blessing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the wooden house, the liquid is changing and the life is fluctuating. This fluctuation has caused changes in the world. The Thunder sacred beast stood outside the wooden house and waited for a total of eighty-one and forty-nine days. This time represents a certain limit. On the one hand, it is because of the forging technique of the old peasant, and on the other hand, it is not small with the sable itself. relationship. The Thunder sacred animal looked up and saw this natural vision, the eyes flashed through the road, and a strong breath was released from the whole body. He knows that the Tianbing is about to take shape, and the changes in the world will immediately break through the array. Above the scorpio, the wind is moving, a black hole appears out of thin air, the black hole is spinning, expanding, and a vast and inexplicable breath is surging between the heavens and the earth. The black hole is expanding, the breath is surging, and it is scattered toward the distance until it spreads throughout the Fifth Continent. "this is," At this moment, all the creatures of the Fifth Continent felt this inexplicable breath. This breath is full of majesty and makes people feel a great sense of oppression. Everyone looked up at the sky, but not everyone could see the vision over the wooden house. In a luxurious mansion, a middle-aged man who was retreating suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were shining. "The natural vision, there must be a treasure," When the words fell, the middle-aged man flashed and disappeared into the mansion. In a deep mountain, a man in black is fighting against a supreme beast. After feeling the breath, he looks up at the sky and his expression changes. After a while, he laughed happily: "The natural vision, I feel the atmosphere of the warfare, small things, I will not play with you." As the laughter fell, the black mans energy swelled. He left the sky, and the forest within a thousand miles below turned into a ruin. In this ruin, all the other creatures died except the Supreme Beast. "boom," The mountain was bursting and the strong breath was surging. A man with a triangular eye looked up at the sky and then exclaimed: "This is a change in the world caused by the formation of heavenly soldiers." At the same time, in another place, someone said: "Who is practicing the soldiers," "Heavenly soldiers are born, the world''s origins come, as long as you get a trace, you can re-enter the heavens. This is the chance of my Cao, and go." Another false sky went to the sky and went straight to the place where the change occurred. "Don''t be too much, as long as a trace of the world''s origins is enough. With a trace of it, I can go back to heaven, and this **** world is suppressed. For me, there is no use." An alien human, his eyes flashed with brilliance and his body shape disappeared. A group of false days sensed anomalies and went in the direction of the wooden house. At the same time, in a downtown city, an old man felt the breath and frowned. "This is a sign that Tianbing was born. It is just this breath. It is too powerful. This soldier must be extraordinary." "Who is cultivating the heavenly soldiers, hey, no matter who it is, since you meet, you can''t miss it." In a remote mountainous area, a cold voice came out, and a figure rose from the sky. "The meaning of a heavenly soldier appears to be greater than the natural circumstances. This opportunity must be touched." The third heavenly body disappeared. ...... ...... "Bang," There was a violent breath between the heavens and the earth. Under this breath, the array of law outside the lowest wooden house burst immediately. The array was shattered. At the same time, a bright mask, appearing from the Thunder sacred beast, shrouded the chalet of the former squadron. "boom," The energy swept, and another wooden house and the green vegetables that the old farmers had planted hard all turned into powder disappearing. Rage energy is constantly raging, creating terrible destructive power. For some people, the Tianbing was born, and it was born with an abnormality. This represents a chance. But for some people, this is a disaster. The Thunder sacred beast stood quietly, releasing him with breath, like the heavens and the earth, standing between the heavens and the earth. In addition to the surging atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, there are no other abnormalities around, but the Thunder and the Holy Beast are clear. This is just a sign. At the moment, at least five pseudo-days have been hidden in the dark. The meaning of a heavenly soldier is far more than a heavenly environment. Because the emergence of heavenly environment is the practice of cultivation, it is step by step. The Heavenly Soldier is a step-by-step, something that does not exist in the world. Next, when the Heavenly Soldier is born, there will inevitably be a big battle. At this moment, the purple scorpion is not clear about such a thing happening in the outside world. His eyes are staring at the changing liquid, and his mood is both nervous and worried. In his world, the original large lake was filled with the world''s origins. With decades of continuous consumption, the entire lake was almost dry, and there were few remaining sources. Zi Yan is very worried now, whether the remaining source can support the formation of Tianbing. He looked at the liquid very nervously, and his heart almost mentioned the eyes of the blind man, and he secretly prayed that the heavenly soldiers would form quickly. In the hands of the old peasants, the speed of change is getting faster and faster. In the end, only the light and shadow of the road can be seen, and the sound of the sound of the fingertips is constantly coming out. When the refining force reached the most critical time, he was also very nervous, and in this case, naturally, he could not be disturbed by the outside world. The life in the liquid became more and more intense, and the fluctuations in life became more intense. The intense purple eyes suddenly felt a fascinating spiritual fluctuation, which came out of the changing liquid. At the moment when the spiritual fluctuations were felt, the changing liquid suddenly stopped, and it eventually became a knife smaller than the dagger. At the moment when the knife was molded, the old farmer shouted: "Molding, cold weather," At this moment, the purple scorpion, the body of the world has completely dried up. After hearing the old peasant''s drink, he quickly took out the cold water and poured it directly on the formed knives. At the moment of watering, the world''s origins in his body disappeared completely, and the skyfire was immediately extinguished. The purple scorpion sighed a lot, but fortunately caught up. "Oh la la la," The cold water is poured on the knife and makes a sizzling sound. After doing all this, the old farmer also exhaled a deep breath, looked up as if through the wooden house, saw the Scorpio, whispered: "The source of the body, the Tianbing came out," It seems to be inductive, only on the top of the sky, among the huge black holes, immediately rushed out of a pure world. This world is full of water, like a water column, straight toward the wooden house. When I saw the source, I couldnt help but scream in the distance. "Oh my God, so many world sources," "Its just a soldier, why are there so many world sources?" "With so many world sources, if you get it, you can make tens of thousands of heavens." "This is my chance, no one should grab it with me," Seeing that the source appeared, a pseudo-day appeared, eyes staring at the falling world, madly rushing toward the distance. For them, what Tianbing is not a soldier, they can''t take care of it. The most important thing now is to **** those world sources. These world sources are the key to their breakthrough into the realm of heaven. "My, it''s mine," "Haha, this is my Cao," "go away," In the process of going forward, the relationship between the pseudo-days is not harmonious, and sometimes the sound of drinking is heard. They went straight into the sky and wanted to stop these world sources halfway and take them away. For the actions of a number of false heavens, the Thunder and the Holy Beast are indifferent. These pseudo-days are not afraid. Even if they steal some of the world''s origins, it does not matter. As long as the source is in heaven, it represents the world''s recognition of the Heavenly Soldier, which is equivalent to creating a heavenly environment. What he needs to watch out for now is the three worlds that appear in those three directions. The three were old men who were old and appeared in three directions. Their eyes were always staring at the wooden house guarded by the Thunder. "Hey," One of them moved, and his body shape shook a little, and it disappeared from the place. The thunder of the Thunder''s sacred eyes flashed, showing that the thunder and lightning were gone. He quickly appeared on the side of the wooden house, his right hand clenched his fist, and punched him to the front of nothing. "boom," There was a loud explosion in the sky and the sky, and the void exploded, and a violent energy rolled in all directions. The entire space, like a flat mirror, had a spider-like crack on it that eventually burst open to reveal an old man on the other side. The punching light of the past has collided with the palm print of the old man, and it is a loud noise. The thunder and the holy animal are not moving, and the old man''s body is broken into the darkness. "Hey," After the old man''s body disappeared, the shape of the Thunder Saint beast flashed twice again, and two punches were made at the same time. Centered on the log cabin, the voids in all three directions are completely fragmented and spread thousands of miles. The original land of the forest became a depression of thousands of miles. At the very center of the depression, the cabin was suspended. On this side, the Thunder and the Holy Beast repulsed three heavens in an instant. After the three figures reappeared, a flash of color flashed in the eyes, an old man whispered: "The Lei family is extremely fast, you are a Lei people," The Thunder and the Holy Beast are silent. The second old man said: "Even if you have the speed, you can''t stop us three." "There is only one piece of Heavenly Soldier," said Thunder and the Holy Beast. "This kind of provocation doesn''t make any sense to us. We just need to stop the formation of the heavenly soldiers." At this time, above the Scorpio, suddenly heard the exclamation of the sound. I saw those pseudo-days that rushed to the world''s origins. www.novelhall.com~ At the moment when I touched the world''s origins, the light of the source broke out with a glaring sensation and a strong breath. Under this breath, all of them were quit by the earthquake. No one got the world''s origins in the fake days. "Attack, lay some," There is a false day of drinking, once again rushing to the world''s source, while the energy of a stock is surging, want to completely break the world''s origin. A huge anti-shock force emerged from the world''s source, and the pre-emptive pseudo-day was once again shaken out, and this time, all these pseudo-days vomited blood. The Thunder sacred beast did not look up, but he perceived this scene. This is the blessing of heaven and earth, and his look has changed dramatically. The other three heavens also perceive this scene, and the eyes are also getting hot. "boom," The heavens are blessed, and the Heavenly Soldiers are not allowed to lose. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are no longer hiding in the Tibetan Mastiff. Chapter 1881: Tianbing molding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tiandao Blessing proves that this Heavenly Soldier is extraordinary, and it has a great auxiliary effect on the future practice of Ziyan. And such a heavenly soldier, the power is obviously very powerful. The three heavenly pupils shrink, and it is also seen that this is an extraordinary Heavenly Soldier. The three are ready to go forward again. "boom," The thunder and sacred animal''s atmosphere is completely violent, and this violent amount of violence has even caused a tremor in the void. The world''s origins of the fall are all mistakenly thought to have been attacked, and they began to form an anti-seismic force, which was out of control. This kind of shock is also of great benefit, and those false days simply do not dare to approach. The madness of the sacred beast behind the Thunder sacred, followed by a huge animal image, this beast is surrounded by the light of the Thunder, majestic and overbearing. The moment it appeared, the thunder of the sky shone, as if it suddenly became a world of thunder. "That is" Such a powerful, shocking audience, everyone looked back at the sudden appearance of the beast. In addition to the very few false days, the remaining strong ones, at a glance, recognized the animal shadow. "Thunder the Holy Beast," "It was the holy beast of the Lei family," "Damn, after so many years, how is this guy still not dead," "..." When I heard this voice, those new days were very doubtful. One of them could not help but ask: "Is it a saint?" "The saint of the **** is a day of the world. When the war broke out, the saints either died or fell asleep. Now there is no saint in the world." A group of false days were completely shaken, and there were thunder and holy beasts, and the strong breath of the other side alone, they felt extremely jealous. In addition, the heavens are blessed, they want to get the world''s origin, it is not realistic. However, this time they did not come to the world, although they could not get the world''s origins, but they could feel the original atmosphere, so that they could take less detours in the future. There are even some false days, so that the volley is in the distance and begins to feel quietly. The Thunder shines, and it has completely become a world of thunder. In that world, the Thunder sacred beast stands in front of it, standing on the same stalwart figure. The front is the real body, and the rear is the summoning of the gods. The cabin slowly and smoothly lifted off the top of the head of the illusory Thunder, and the real body fell in front of the cabin, which is all-round protection. When the three heavens saw this scene, they could not help but suffer. They previously recognized the speed of the Lei nationality, thinking that the other side is only a certain thunder of the Terran, but who can think of this, in front of him, turned into a Thunder and a beast. At that time, the Lei family had many powerful people, and they had a lot of power when they were fighting against the aliens. Among the many powerful ones, the Thunder and the Holy Beast is still a well-known and powerful existence, because it is the strongest of the Lei nationality. The mount of the Lei nationality is in the position of the Lei nationality, second only to the Thunder ancestors. The Thunder ancestor has disappeared for a long time. As far as few people know that there is a Thunder ancestor, in the hearts of the current Lei people, the Thunder sacred beast is the ancestor of the Lei nationality. In the face of such a strong presence, the three people are really powerless. If you change to normal, the three turned and left, but today, a Heavenly Blessed Heavenly Soldier appears, this is a real big opportunity, they must not miss it. The three men looked at each other and saw the decision from the other side''s eyes. After nodding, they immediately rushed forward. "Roar," The sacred beast roars, the thunder is violent, and the sky is shining, and the light shines. A strip of thunder broke through the void and fell toward the earth. It was a thunder in the sky. This is an all-round coverage. During the period, there were still some unwilling pseudo-days, trying to hit the world again, but after seeing these thunders, one by one changed his face and turned back to the rear. These thunders are the existence of a fake day that was wounded on the same day. It is just different from the original. These thunders are no longer appearing in one way, but appear in pieces. The pseudo-day rushed into the air, only to withstand several attacks, the body will burst in an instant. The Thunder sacred beast showed the thunder at the moment, only slightly blocking the pace of the three heavens. During his appearance, he blocked the impact of the two heavens. At the same time, the Thunder sacred beast also raised his claws and made a blow to the void. The void burst, the thunder shone, the dark void was filled with the thunder, and one of the heavens was overwhelmed by the thunder, and shouted immediately. "Hey," "Hey," "Hey,"... The confrontation between the heavens and the realities is terrible. The whole space is madly twisted, and in the process of twisting, it is constantly shattered. All the places where the afterglow of energy is full are very dangerous. During the period, various local rules are constantly surging in the sky. A group of false days are far away, and above the sky, there are four world wars. Its just that this kind of battle is very fast, just like the electric light is surging, so that the source of the decline seems to be slow. "Roar," The thunder and the beast roared, and the boundless thunder was raging. The three heavens are very helpless. At this moment, the wooden house is still inaccessible. Every time someone tries to get close to it, the magical animal image will be shot. And the opponent''s attack is very strong, once hit by the front, it will definitely hurt. "Peng," The source finally fell and entered the log house, and the entire roof exploded in an instant. Zi Yan still doesn''t know what happened outside. He thought that the Tianbing had already formed, and the roof suddenly exploded, but it scared him. The old farmer had long been expected, but when he saw so many world sources, his face was obviously amazed, and he did not even expect this scene. This large source falls on the forming knives. The whole knife began to tremble, and a suction appeared. The world''s origins were soaked. It was at this time that Zi Yan felt the terrible energy that surged between the heavens and the earth, and the sound of the angry beast. "what happened," Purple . "I am going to see, you stay here," The old farmers body flashed and disappeared directly. The purple scorpion stayed in the wooden house, watching the knife begin to absorb the world''s origins, and in his perception, the spiritual thoughts in the knives are becoming more and more clear. The already formed knife has changed again at this moment, only to see that its blade is disappearing a little bit, and two small arms appear on the left and right. "How has it changed again?" Zi Yan looked at the long knife that absorbed the source of the warfare, and his face was shocked. The old farmer is not there, and no one can ask, he can only continue to watch. After the small arm is the calf, the knives are completely changed, and become a slap in the face. It pouts, has four wings, and the small eyes are closed. It seems that it has not yet awakened. In the perception of the purple sable, the signs of life of this little thing are getting more and more intense. As the last source of warfare is swallowed up, the little things open their eyes, and at a glance they see the purple scorpion, and they lick the bright Eyes, it comes to the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan also felt a kind of affection from the body of this little thing, so she immediately reached out and let the little things fall on the palm of her hand. At this point, the Tianbing was completely formed, the change of the heavens disappeared, the suppressed atmosphere disappeared, and all the creatures of the Fifth Continent were relieved. In the cabin, the little things gradually became familiar with the purple scorpion, and soon they realized their feelings through perception: "Hungry, hungry..." The purple scorpion hears, can''t help but glimpse, the little things are obviously weapons, the body is the knife, how can there be a feeling of being hungry. "hungry" The little things fly around the purple sable, and they fall on the purple scorpion''s head. They will fall on the shoulders of the purple scorpion, and they will continue to say that they are hungry. It is like a crying child, which makes the sables feel overwhelmed. Moreover, he does not know what to eat in this little thing. "hungry" The little things pouted, and the eyes flashed brightly, which seemed to be wronged and pathetic. "What do you want to eat," Zi Zi had no choice but to ask. It is a pity that this little thing has obviously just awakened, and it will not talk and communicate at all, just keep saying hungry. Suddenly, Zi Yans flash of light flashed, and I remembered what the old farmer had said. So he immediately took out a light group and shook it in front of the little things. After seeing the light group, the little eyes immediately lit up, and immediately rushed forward to take away the light group. After three or two, it was finished. After that, the little things squinted at the purple eyes, and looked pitiful. The expression of Zi Yan changed, and the eyes were full of shock. Just the light group, not a food, nor a material, but a soul of a false heaven, the purple scorpion was forcibly extracted by special means. For such a soul, Zi Yan has been refining for a few years with Dan Ding, but in the small things here, it is swallowed by three or two. And it looks like it is not yet full. This alone is enough to see the extraordinaryness of this day. Zi Yan once again took out the second light group, and the little things suddenly leaped. After the joyful walk, the turn turned out to be a few mouthfuls. Then, it looked at the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ pretending to be a poor look. The shock of the purple heart is no longer described. This time, he took out the last two light groups and handed them to the little things. The little things were taken again, and then they licked again. This time it took a full eight to swallow two light groups, but it is clear that the little things are still not full. "Hungry, very hungry..." I don''t know if it is the reason for swallowing the soul of the god, its pronunciation becomes clear, as if wisdom is awakening. The little guy is still hungry, just when Zizi is at a loss, he only listens to another explosion, and the whole wooden house bursts, a powerful energy, and the purple body flies up. At this critical moment, Zi Yan is also holding a small thing, so as not to be swept away by the energy of the other side. When the figure was stabilized, Zi Yan only saw the situation and was shocked. Chapter 1882: Heavenly Warrior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The violent energy shredded the cabin, and the purple scorpion instantly spurred the speed. In the moment when the space paused, it escaped the raging energy, and by the way, the small things were caught. Standing in the air, the energy around him was mad, and he saw the thunder and holy beast at his feet. The Thunder and the Holy Beast are roaring in the sky, and the boundless Thunder should be summoned to break open the void, illuminate the sky, and connect the heavens and the earth. His deity is fighting against a heaven, all kinds of energy shocks appear, and one after another terrible black hole appears. The old farmer also confronted a heavenly environment, and the two continued to fight in Tianzhu, and the speed was very fast. As for the Thunder and the Holy Beast, it is a third place to fly. The huts where the sables are broken are not the two people''s protection, but the fourth world. This is a man with a gloomy face. At this moment, his eyes are staring at the little things in the hands of the sable. The wooden house collapsed and the purple cicada appeared. All the eyes of the people fell on the purple cicada, then moved down and saw the little things in the hands of the cicada. The little things are squinting and looking around, they are very curious. Among these pseudo-days, many people were the first to see the Heavenly Soldiers. At this moment, they looked at the small things that were obviously not weapons. They all had doubts on their faces. "How could it be so small," Those who know the existence of the Heavenly Soldiers also have doubts on their faces. After the formation of the Heavenly Soldiers, most of them are not the form of weapons, but another form, which can be either objects or people. The Heavenly Soldiers created by Heaven and Heaven are naturally extraordinary. In their hearts, even if they turn into a tall middle-aged person, it is not an exaggeration. The illusion of the spirit is too small, and the small is very unreasonable. However, the volume does not determine everything. The value of the Heavenly Soldier will not be weakened at all. The four heavenly eyes are staring at the little things in the hands of the Purple. "Dare to attack, find death." The true body of the Thunder sacred beast, after seeing this chilly man, his face had a touch of chill, the other side has been hiding in the dark, sneak attack at a critical moment, almost an accident, this moment angered the Thunder sacred beast. "Purple, you should retreat first." An energy fell on the purple scorpion, rolling his body away from the battlefield. The man smiled coldly and was ready to pursue. The same was true of the other three. Their goal was to be a Heavenly Soldier, not a Thunder. "You can''t go." As the cold sound sounded, the sacred beast in the sky disappeared, and the Thunder and the Holy Beast manifested the deity, and the violent atmosphere surging the world. Its true body is smaller than the previous summoning body, but it is more violent and more terrible. Above the scorpio, the void is pierced by a thunder of the road, and the boundless thunder descends from the sky, turns to the heavens, and goes toward the thunder and sacred beast. These thunders revolved around the Thunder and the Holy Beast, like trained soldiers, and instantly pieced together into a huge thunderball, trapping four heavens. "Booming." The energy surges, the thunderbolt trembles, and the four heavens and the thunder and the holy beast and the old farmer fight in the thunderball. With the Thunderball as the center, it has become a restricted area within a thousand miles. The violent energy, even a group of false days, dare not set foot. The purple scorpion is out of the battlefield and away from the thunderball. A group of false eyes immediately fell on the purple scorpion, feeling that he only had the strength of immortality, the expression was slightly stunned, and even sneered. At this moment, the purple scorpion is holding the heavenly soldier in his hand. This kind of thing is even robbed by the heavens and the earth, and its preciousness has not been deliberately explained. A group of false days against the last one is not dead, it seems that this is a battle without suspense. "Hey." "Hey."... Guanghua flashed, and a group of false heavens rushed up, with a cold smile on his mouth, and his eyes rushing to kill the plane. Obviously they all looked at the Tianbing in the hands of Zi Yan. "The Tianbing formed, just as I look at how powerful it is." The purple eyes flashed, the corners of the mouth slightly tilted up, and no Heavenly Soldiers encountered these false days. Before the battle, he needed to think carefully, but there were Heavenly Soldiers in hand, and these fake days were not in his eyes. From the beginning to the end of the refining, the consumption has always been the origin of the world of purpura. This kind of origin is like a brand, and it is stronger than the original blood refining, so after the formation of the Tianbing, the purple has some for the Tianbing. To understanding. Looking at the little things, Zi Yan said: "To fight, get up and fight." In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan caught a small thing, the latter circulated around the brilliance, and turned into a knife in an instant. The knife has **** wide, but the length is not the sum of the two fingers. The body surface emits a ray of light, the tip of the knife flashes with a cold light, and the meaning of a cold is scattered. The purple scorpion pinches the knife tail, the tip of the knife points to the front, and draws a finger toward the front. "laugh." A ray of light emerged from the tip of the knife, and this ray cut through the void and plunged into the false world. The speed of the knife is very fast, and there is no time for the fake days to evade. The knife has already arrived. "Puff puff." Then, the sound of the road sounded, and the body of several false days was opened by the knife. A few pseudo-days in the rear, after seeing this scene, his face changed greatly, and his figure immediately retreated. "The power is really strong." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the flash of light flashed, and the face had a clear color of joy. He had no strength at all, just a light stroke, and the powerful pseudo-day body was opened. The flames of life burned, and the body reorganized in a false manner. When looking at the knife in the hands of Zi Yan again, the eyes were also shocked. Heavenly soldiers, it is really extraordinary. The act of Zi Yan did not scare them, because they are pseudo-days, the existence of immortality. The next moment they rushed toward the purple scorpion again. When they rushed forward, they flashed, just avoiding the frontal blow. . "Hey." Seeing the action of the pseudo-day, the purple cicada was just a cold smile, the back thunder appeared, and the purple body began to rotate in place. During the rotation process, a space appeared in the space around the cicada, and a bright knife light became a circle, centering on the cicada and expanding toward the four sides. Under the spread of the knife and light, there were two false-day tricks, and the body was shouted. The rest of the false days, either stand up or plunder to the bottom, and go up and attack toward the purple scorpion. "laugh." A sword gas swept from the side of the purple scorpion, avoiding the purple scorpion of this blow, holding a knife and stabbing forward. "Hey." The void was pierced in an instant, and the straight knife light penetrated the body of the false heaven, and at the same time smashed the other''s body. "Hey." The thunder wing vibrates, and the speed flashes. The purple cicada avoids a series of attacks, and the knife in the hand keeps pointing toward the void. The speed of the knife is very fast, and there are few pseudo-days to escape. Together with the speedy cooperation of the Lei people, a group of pseudo-days have basically improved the body of the purple. The burning of the source, the blazing flame, the pseudo-day of physical reorganization, but it is very depressed. Heavenly soldiers are powerful, they know that they are not, but they are pseudo-days, but they can easily suppress the realm of the realm. But the fact is that a group of pseudo-day joint shots, its breath can not even suppress the other side. Under the combined suppression of many breaths, the speed of the other party has never weakened. "How could this be," "This kid is weird," "Is it that the Heavenly Soldier blocked the pressure for him," A lot of false days are very puzzled, but they have not been seriously injured since the battle, and the Heavenly Soldiers can easily open their bodies, but they cannot cause substantial harm to them. In the hearts of a number of false heavens, the purple scorpion at this moment can not hurt them even if they have Tianbing, but if they let them know that the battle has not been used since then, Ziyan has never used his own power, everything is in a state of playfulness, I dont know. What do you think? It seems that there is no point in feeling like this. The purple eyes are sweeping, the eyes are on a false heaven, and then the light flashes under his feet. In the blink of an eye, the knife appears in front of the fake sky. "puff." The body of this false heaven was opened without any suspense. With this speed match, it seems that no one can escape the attack of the purple. As the eyes of the purple scorpion swept again, others looked surprised, some people stepped back, and some were prepared to attack. "Hey." The purple scorpion turned and the knife light crossed, and the body of the two pseudo-days was cut. Others dare not go forward, and Zi Yan is standing in front of the previous pseudo-day, waiting for the other body''s physical restructuring. "puff." The fire of life burned, the other body''s body reorganized, and then he saw that the knife light had reached the front, and the screaming body was once again opened. Open again, Zi Yan did not leave, but stood here waiting. "puff." The pseudo-day''s body broke open for the third time. This time he still had no time to react, and even the exclamation did not come out. Hey. Hey. For the fourth and fifth time, Zi Yan is like playing with a doll, standing there and not going. Other false days look in the eyes, I dare not go forward. "Why me, why," In the flame of life, after the eighth reorganization of the pseudo-day body, he also shouted at the purple. The purple scorpion can''t kill him, but in the face of so many false days, he is smothered by a supreme scorpion, and he feels great humiliation. Zi Yan looked at the fake sky and said faintly: "Because you are an alien." Other pseudo-skys changed dramatically and immediately stared at each other. "Fart, you are a human being." "That is also an alien human." The purple cicada is also a knife to draw out ~www.novelhall.com~ This self-proclaimed Cao Daren''s existence, the body was once again opened. On the other side, the thunderbolt does not scatter, and the violent energy continues to spread. And here, a purple scorpion, it is a group of fake days. Looking at this way of observing, they hesitated to go forward, in case they were remembered and then swear by themselves, then they will spread out in the future, but they will affect their reputation too much. Ziyan completely took the initiative, and the body of Cao Daren has been opened more than ten times. Other pseudo-days have no choice but to sigh the power of the Heavenly Soldier. If there are no Heavenly Soldiers, this supreme is not enough to fear. It seems that I feel this kind of emotion. I only listen to the thunderball, and suddenly there is a burst of pop: "Thunder Royal Knife." "Hey." The words fell, the knife in the hands of the purple scorpion dismissed, and went to the thunder ball. The Tianbing suddenly ran away, which made the purple singer sigh. Chapter 1883: New source Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Heavenly Soldier was forcibly wrapped up by a horrible spiritual thought. The Purple Dragonfly can also perceive the position of the Heavenly Soldier. He also knows that this is the spiritual thought of the Thunder and the Holy Beast. Obviously, when the battle is in an emergency, the Thunder and the Holy Beast will use the Heavenly Soldier. The purple dragonfly is still in the front stroke gesture. When the heavenly soldier is in his hand, he will make a stroke, the void will be broken, and the pseudo-celestial body that has just been reorganized in front of the body will be opened again. In this way, he has done it a dozen times, and he thinks that he is handsome and happy, and he is happy to tease each other. But at this moment, there is no Heavenly Soldier. The purple scorpion is lightly stroked, and the void is no longer turbulent. This action looks so funny and ridiculous. The pseudo-day in front was also awkward, but it was quickly reacted. He was wronged and laughed loudly: "Haha, no Heavenly soldier..." He was so excited that he could finally fight back. However, before he could not wait for his shot, there was a fist light, above the fist, and the thundering thunder. "Peng." This punch directly hits the opponent''s face, and the powerful force makes the other party''s head rise, and then the whole body flies out toward the rear. His laughter echoed between heaven and earth, his voice stopped abruptly, and people had already spurted out and flew out. "Without Heavenly Soldiers, you don''t want to take advantage of it." Zi Yan looked at each other and smiled coldly. "This" Other false days are also embarrassing, I did not expect that there is no Heavenly Soldier, Zi Yan is still so fierce. But nothing more, after the Tianbing, the district is a supreme, not enough for them to see. "Kid, you are looking for death." On the upper purple cicada, the Cao Daren, who had not broken the body for the first time, looked at the purple eyes and was squirting fire, gnashing his teeth toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion clenched the fist, step by step, the thunder of the light surging, punched out. "boom." The collision of energy caused a loud noise, and the shape of the purple cicada and the Cao Daren each regressed. The confrontation between the two, the two are comparable, which makes everyone very surprised. "I still want to do something, hurry to catch him, the soldier is his day." Cao Daren, who was shaken off, strongly suppressed the shock of his heart and said to other people around him. A positive confrontation, he has already seen the extraordinary of the purple, and does not dare to support the big. A Tianbing woke up everyone, and everyone rushed over to Ziyan. "Hey." "Hey."... Guanghua flashed, and a number of pseudo-days approached, frequently hitting a strong attack. Without the purple scorpion of the Heavenly Soldier, like a tiger with no teeth, it is not enough to fear. In the face of the siege of many powerful people, Zi Yan can only choose to use the speed to dodge. A series of attacks, passing by the purple scorpion, each time the purple scorpion is to avoid these attacks by a slight difference. At this moment, the siege of the purple scorpion has nine pseudo-days, the attack speed is very fast, and the purple scorpion without the weapon is indeed greatly restricted. "Are you not very strong, come again," The former Cao Daren sneered at the purple cicada, and his eyes were obviously sarcasm. A fierce attack went straight to the purple. "Hey." Ziyan only continued to dodge. In the face of these fake days, he was not afraid of fighting alone, but in the face of siege, Ziyan did not have the slightest solution. "Haha, see what you have," Cao Daren laughed and echoed in the heavens and the earth, listening to the purple eyes upset. "Boy, come see me, how many means you have not made," A number of attacks emerged from all directions, attacking the purple cicadas, and the high-frequency oscillations of the thunderbacks of the purple cicadas spread a mysterious force. The attack before the arrival, when I arrived at the purple scorpion, paused a little, and with this pause, the purple scorpion flew out. "Oh, some meaning, but see how long you can run." Cao Daren appeared to be somewhat surprised, but then launched a higher frequency attack. The other partys abominable face made the purple heart very uncomfortable, and it was just that the person bullied him with a supreme, and his mouth was still so broken. "Hey." "Hey."... The speeding footwork was launched instantly, and the purple scorpion began to recede. In an instant, the distance between the two sides was opened. "Don''t let him run." Cao Daren was shocked and immediately caught up. "I will run with you," Zi Yan sneered, and the golden light of the whole body began to shine. In this pure golden light, the fiery destruction of the Thunder appeared. His hands are hanging over his chest, his hands are changing, and the yang is showing up. A mysterious force spreads from his fingertips. "This is the technique of the avenue," Cao Daren, who was rushing in front of him, was shocked when he saw this scene. He couldnt understand the district supreme, how can he use the technique of the avenue. "Great yang." A low drink, the glowing energy light forward, the gas machine completely locked the Cao Daren. "drink." The latter is not to be outdone, and the whole body is full of energy, wanting to block this blow. However, the slap of the sable, the cockroach is generally able to block the pseudo-day, with a burst of sound, Cao Daren''s body exploded again. Playing such a blow, Zi Yan took a lot of time, a lot of fake days rushed, a lot of energy enveloped the purple sable, purple sputum hemoptytion. Faced with so many people, the purple scorpion without weapons can''t deal with it, only to dodge. Just that pause, at this moment he was besieged and the pressure was even greater. At this moment, Zi Yan urgently needs to improve his strength. But he thinks that the perfect world, because of nine years of uninterrupted consumption, has lost all the world''s origins. Just like other ordinary realms, what can be used now is only the source of immortality. This source is obviously worse than the pseudo-day. Big cut. "puff." The purpura once again coughed up blood and fell back. In the face of a number of false attacks, he was obviously defeated. His pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and if there is no change, he may indeed be sealed here. "Hey." The space is still, the attack is paused, and the purple scorpion rises into the sky. When it rushes, there is still an energy that hits him, making him cough up blood. Under such tremendous pressure, Zier urgently needs to improve his strength. This urgency has also been conveyed to the world, and the world seems to be inductive. It seems that it has changed because of the pressure. The new source of power has reappeared. More than before, this source of power is more pure and powerful. If we divide this world source into grades, then the previous one is the primary source, and this time it appears that it has significantly improved the secondary source of the first level. This is a new source. After it appears, it is to leave the world autonomously, enter the body of the purple, and add to the new world. "Hey." The purple scorpion trembled around the body. At this moment, a strong breath was released from his body. This breath is not a pseudo-day, but it is not far from the pseudo-day. His body, under the roots of the world, has undergone another transformation. "boom." The new source appeared, Zi Yan stood between the supreme and the pseudo-day, and this time, Zi Yan is closer to the pseudo-day. His speed has obviously improved, and his combat strength has increased. Like a psychedelic light, he escaped the attack and came to the front of the Cao Daren, punching the other side of the door. Under the circumstance, Cao Darens move, the body blasted open. This time, Zi Yan used his own power, destroying energy and still trying to destroy each other''s vitality. "Its useless, you cant kill me. Body reorganization, Cao Daren smiled coldly. "is it," The world''s origins are constantly emerging, like underground fountains, and the strength of the purple scorpion will be greatly enhanced in every breath. So he regained his confidence. The space was still at rest, and many attacks stopped. The purple scorpion passed through these attacks and once again came to the front of Cao Daren, and then punched another punch. "Its useless, its useless." Cao Daren crossed his hands and blocked him in front. This punch directly shocked him and did not explode. The thunder wing vibrates, and the purple scorpion follows up, and it is a full blow. The body of Cao Daren broke out. "boom." At this time, the emptiness of the void, the emergence of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, a strong suction emerged from it, a series of fire dragons rushed out and went to Cao Daren. "Damn, what the **** is going on," Caos population was screaming and some were overwhelmed. "Its the source of everything, isnt it the Promise? How come here, There is a false voice, and its incredible. In the face of all things, Cao Daren was slow to refuse to go in, and he was constantly struggling. The purple skull was flashing and came to his front, stepping on the other''s head. "boom." This time, there was no accident. The body of Cao Daren broke into the middle of everything, and then everything was shaken, and it was no longer sound. Other pseudo-days were all stunned. I didn''t expect such a change in the battle. A powerful pseudo-day disappeared. Putting Dan Ding, Zi Yan turned back, the cold eyes fell on the second false heaven, that is, the other party, once recognized the universal source. "Everyone is going all out, or else no one can run." The pseudo-day saw the murder from the eyes of Zi Yan and immediately shouted. Before the purple scorpion rushed, the body shape changed, and instantly came to the front of the pseudo-day, punched out. "boom." After a punch, the other side fell back. "boom." Another punch, the other defense is broken. "boom." The third fist fell, the other party''s body exploded, and Dan Ding appeared at the right time, completely covering the other side. Only three punches solved a fake day. There were still seven false days left between the scenes. When I saw this scene, my face changed dramatically and my expression became pale. They never thought that there would be a crisis of death in the pseudo-day. At this moment, the eyes of Zi Yan fell on them, making their hearts tremble and feeling the fear. "Let''s go~www.novelhall.com~ I only kill aliens." Zi Yan said faintly, in his world, he had the rules of aliens, and naturally he could clearly perceive the existence of aliens. Of the few, only two are aliens. The expressions of the seven people were inconspicuous and they were not sure whether the words of Zi Yan were true or false. "boom." The next moment, the thunderbolt exploded, and the screams rang from it. Four of them were rushing out of it. During the process of rushing out, several heavens still coughed up blood. "Where to go." The sound of the wind and thunder sounded, a thunder of light, chasing a heaven and earth. "puff." The light of the Thunder instantly penetrated the eyebrow of a heavenly body. The latter''s body swayed, and the origin of the heavens and the earth descended from the sky, surrounded by the whole body, repairing the injury, and the heavens accelerated to escape. Chapter 1884: Against the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a blink of an eye, the four heavens disappeared. Heaven can control the origin of the world, and it is not easy to kill it. The sound of the wind and thunder disappeared, and the light of the thunder became a small knife, which was rotated in the circle of the day and returned to the hands of the purple dragonfly. The seven false gods that were scared, after seeing this scene, immediately appeared in the eyes of panic. The battle between heaven and earth has ended. Let''s not talk about the two worlds that come out of the air. It is not that they can deal with the purple scorpion. "go." Seeing the purple scorpion did not kill, a group of false days and decisive, immediately turned and fled. Zi Yan looked at the other side and did not shoot. As he said earlier, these people are human beings and humans on the mainland. In the previous World War, the old farmer and the Thunder and the Holy Beast were all aware of it. The sudden burst of the purple scorpion reversed the situation and came to the purple scorpion. The old farmer asked: "You broke through." Purple is now like a fake sky and a false world, the realm is very strange. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is still supreme, but you can break through at any time." The new world''s origins make the purple scorpion stronger. If you look at the sable, you don''t want to break through immediately. He has to wait for the world to grow up completely and break through when he reaches a limit. At the end of the war, this area was completely broken, and the void was broken and the energy was constantly surging. It could no longer be docked. It will become a forbidden place for a long time. For the Supreme, here is the dead. The Tianbing refining, this time, in the Thunder of the Holy Beast, mention three people into the city. Hearing into the city, the old farmer looked awkward, but he had forgotten how long he had not set foot in the human city. "Heavenly soldiers need the source to warm up. When they are not used, they can be warmed up and fed. Food is the soul of heaven." The old peasant reminds the sable, the natural soul is the pseudo-day or the soul of the heavens. Nodded, Zixiao thanked, very grateful, this time the two spent decades refining for him, not only did not have any compensation, but also posted a lot. When I came to the human city, the three went to a restaurant first. Eating and drinking was the favorite of the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The three selected a private room, full of food and drinks, the service staff removed the tableware and served with refreshments. The old farmer raised his hand and played a light of energy. The whole private house was banned. The old farmer looked at the purple scorpion. "With your qualifications, it will not be too difficult to step into the heavens. Heavenly soldiers pay attention to their own, and use the source to concise. It is a great benefit to match the Heavenly Soldiers." Zi Yan Zheng focus. "Besides, all the weapons on your body can be warmed up with the source. In the end, there may be some unexpected surprises." The old farmer said again: "There is no outsider here, there should be other doubts in your heart." For the duo, Ziyan has absolute trust. He did not hesitate and asked directly: "I want to know, what is the anti-celestial." The two did not show an unexpected expression, and it was obvious that the purple scorpion would ask. After a moment of indulging, the Thunder saint said: "The anti-celestial being is against the sky." The sable is still puzzled: "There is the existence of day in this world. The Thunder sacred animal shook his head and said: "This day is not the ''day''. The sable is getting more and more confused. "He is too weak now, and there are too few things to be touched, and he can''t explain it for the time being." The old farmer said: "You can only remember that your appearance is an excellent thing for the Warrior continent, but it is a threat to those aliens." The old farmer pointed to the scorpio: "Because of your appearance, the world is full of vitality, everything is recovering, the big time is coming, but because of your appearance, the aliens have perceived the threat, they must eliminate this threat. The emergence of the anti-celestial people is a blessing and a disaster for the war-fighting continent." "I will threaten aliens." "There is indeed this in theory, but the fact is that the anti-celestial has never threatened the aliens." "why." "Because they haven''t grown up yet, they are already dead." Zi Yan understood everything and said: "The two seniors helped me because I was the identity of the anti-celest." "Is not it." "There are other reasons." Zi Yan asked. "The anti- is only a reason, and more reasons are charity." The old farmer stared at the eyes of Zi Yan, and said: "In the history of the war-fighting continent, there have been many counter-attacks under the chance of coincidence. Although every time the anti-sky appears, the aliens will invade, but not every one. Those who are against the heavens are killed by the aliens. Several of them are destroyed by the strong people of the mainland. Once the heavens grow up, they will have unimaginable destructive power. If they are not good, they will be The real disaster." It seems that I guess what Zizi wants to ask, the old farmer said: "The reason why I help you refine the soldiers is because of the shouts of the aliens. I know your identity. I should help you once in love, so I have that light. Rain, then you stay by the ants, help out, look carefully, feel the heart, I will see that your heart is good, then you often go out to find aliens, you can see that you are hateful to the aliens, for a bad day This is also the most important thing. Of course, you have the smell of Thunder and the Holy Beast. This is another reason why I am helping you." Zi Yan did not expect that there are so many factors in the smelting. It is true that no one will be stupid enough to give others a heavenly soldier, knowing that they have no Heavenly Soldiers. "This time you don''t ask the question of the anti-sky, we will tell you in advance, there are a few points you need to pay attention to." Zi Yan listened quietly. "The next step is to play against others. It is best not to show your means of threatening the environment. The moment of crisis is good. In more cases, you should cover up with you." The fact that you can eradicate the vitality of the environment, of course, the next day can also help you cover up, but you have to remember that your weapon is more powerful than the average soldier, so when you use it, remember to grasp the size and not really arrive. Before the heavens, you must not let people know that you are a tyrant, especially those who have passed away for a long time." Zi Yan solemnly nodded. The old farmer said again: "You are from Tianwu mainland. If you have time, it is best to go back there." "why." "Tianwu mainland is the origin of all the world, where you can have a deeper understanding of this world pattern." This was the answer that Xingdao Li had been searching for for tens of thousands of years. Today, the old farmer is very positive. During the period, all kinds of secret old farmers did not inform, but Zi Yan is also very clear, and now his strength is too low, too many secrets told him that it is useless. Just as there was no refining of the Heavenly Soldiers, Zi Yan did not know that there were still heavenly materials in the world. Even if I heard that I couldnt imagine what the heavenly materials looked like, it was only after personal contact that I realized it. "You don''t have to worry too much. The hidden means now is a kind of protection for you. When you enter the heavens and have the power of self-protection, there are no hidden means for many means, because of the heavens. The battle between the two, although in most cases there will be no death, but if one party has a heavenly soldier, one party does not, in this case will also die, and during the period will involve some avenue techniques, can forcibly annihilate Lively." "Remember, being immortal is just a realm and does not mean that you really don''t die." The next two asked about the plans of Zi Yan, Zi Zi told him to go to the first continent, and then borrowed from there to return to Tianwu. Seeing that the purple scorpion has been decided, the old peasant reminded: "The first continent, with many inheritance families, they know a lot about the secrets. After they get there, remember to be careful." Ziyan nodded. Before leaving, Ziyan left the star dragon to the old farmer. The old farmer used to be a saint, and he was still a saint of the refining soldiers. The star magic dragon was a holy soldier, but it was damaged. As a supreme, Zi Zi is handed over to the old farmer, hoping that the other party can fix it. The old farmer did not quit, and he is very professional in this regard. Just as he left, the Thunder sacred beasted the purple scorpion and gave him a soul ball with a thunderous light. Among the spheres, there is clearly the soul of the Thunder sacred beast. Ziyan guessed that this was the life-saving means that the Thunder and the Holy Beast gave him, and he used it at the crucial moment. But then the Thunder saint told us that this is a technique. "The technique." "Yes, this is what the old master had inadvertently obtained. He forced himself into my soul, called the Thunder Royal Knife. Although it is a shard, it is very powerful." Purple can not help but move, the old master, Thunder and the beast and the old master. "The old master is the true ancestor of the Lei family. I am actually just its mount." The purple cicada was shocked. One mount was a saint, and the ancestor had to be strong. "It''s a pity that he has been missing for a long time and is said to have died outside." Referring to the old master, Thunder and the Holy Beast still have some sadness~www.novelhall.com~ The things left by such a strong person are naturally extremely extraordinary, and the purple scorpion is solemnly put away and ready to feel free when it is idle. Leaving the restaurant, almost all the monks in the city are talking about the suppressed feelings previously felt, and they have speculated whether it is a certain treasure. Unfortunately, this kind of breath is too short, and many people have not captured the exact position. After that, the old farmer and the Thunder and the Holy Beast were separated. The two men re-entered the heavens. The Tianbing soldiers of that year were already broken. Now they need some new materials and strive to refine one Heavenly Soldier. In addition, the two also need to find some opportunities. , return to the holy level. According to the two, after the change of heaven and earth, the aliens will perceive that, for a long time, the aliens will invade, but in the middle, there will be time buffering. In these periods of time, the purple scorpion needs to grow up sooner. . Its just that the growth of Ziyan has a great relationship with the growth of the world. Its anxious to be anxious. At the moment, Ziyan only has to go to other people first. After finding everyone, lets go back to Tianwu. Of course, before this, Zi Yan tried to understand the Thunder Royal Knife. Chapter 1885: See also Tianbing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After separating from the two, Zi Yan went to the fourth continent, and counted up and down. He left Jianzong for nearly a hundred years. For such a long time, Wang Xianer should have broken through. There is a cross-domain transmission array, Ziyan directly crosses the domain to the boundary of the Fifth Continent. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan did not deliberately speed up. He had to take some time to cultivate the Thunder Royal Knife. Stopped at a towering peak, Zi Yan looked at it, the front was a boundless virgin forest, and there was a sound of animals roaring from the forest. This place is good, Zi Yan sits cross-legged and begins to feel the Thunder Royal Knife. "senior." The mind entered the sea of ??knowledge, and Zi Yan saw the Thunder and the Holy Beast. This is the Thunder Light Group given by the Thunder Holy Beast, which records the Thunder Royal Knife. This is the real ancestor of the Lei family who gave the Thunder saint, or forced into its soul. The Thunder sacred beast wants to pass the exercises to the sable, the only thing that can be done is to lose these souls. The soul is forcibly torn, and the Thunder and the Holy Beast will never be thundered. This is the first time that Ziyan has realized the Thunder''s Royal Knife. This Thunder and Holy Beast tells the purple scorpion. Compared with before, this soul shadow has obviously become a lot dim. "Go ahead, only the source can be motivated." Thunder saint said, its voice has become weak. Zi Yan nodded, using the spirit to simulate the appearance of the Heavenly Brigade knife, and then motivated the Thunder Royal Knife. This practice is obviously prepared for the above circumstances. Without the source of the world, it cannot be motivated at all. Even if it is a false day. Although Zijing is not a natural world, the origin of the world produced by its own world is a high-grade existence that can be used in this realm. Looking at the evolution of the purple scorpion over and over again, the Thunder sacred beast passed all the memories of the thunder knives in his mind to the purple scorpion. Eventually, the thunder sacred body became lighter until it dissipated. "Predecessors," Zi Yan shouted, his eyes full of disappointment. "I am just a sigh of relief, no need to worry about it." The soul of the Thunder sacred beast completely dissipated. In this world, only the purple scorpion is left to know the Thunder. Returning to his own world, Zi Yan came to the source of the world, where it has once again become a lake, and the source continues to expand. Regardless of quality or quantity, the source of new life far exceeds the original source. At this moment, the knife spirit is playing in the source, seeing the arrival of the purple, it instantly turns into a light, and comes to the purple. Knife Ling is the name of the purple scorpion. "Hey, master, the sword is very hungry." The tender voice came from the mouth of the knife, and now it has already spoken. Every time I see the purple, I repeat this sentence. The old farmer once said that the knife spirit is different from the general Tianbing, and its power is greater. During the period, it is concealed to the purple sable, if you feed the soul, you can make the knife grow faster. As for why it is concealed, it is because there are not many aliens in this world, and most of them are in a state of concealment and are not good to find. He is somewhat worried that the purple scorpion will go to the false world of the world for the growth of the heavenly soldiers, and find the heavenly spirit to feed the heavenly soldiers. The worry of the old farmer is obviously superfluous, and the enemy can come at any time. The sable is still well-informed. "It will be delicious in a few days." Zi Yan smiled at the knife and smiled, and the finger flicked. Under a crisp voice, the body of the knife spirit fell into the world. The latter slept in the world''s origins and looked awkward. In addition to the sword spirit, among the sources, there are the six wings of the purple scorpion, the dragon''s bow, the dragon''s arrow, and the scabbard that has no long knife. It is worth mentioning here that the Tianbing knife is not like other weapons, it can be big or small, and it can change at will. It is only that large and the volume can no longer change after molding. The weapons on his body, according to the instructions of the old farmer, were kept warm with the source when they were not used, but no other changes have occurred. Zi Yan stood outside the source, sitting cross-legged, and his hand turned over. At this moment in this Danding, it also suppressed two alien pseudo-days. "boom." Dan Ding trembled, the flame burned, Zi Yan single-handedly, the world of large movies became a water dragon, all injected into Dan Ding. Then, among the Danding, there was a scream of aliens. Dan Ding cooperated with the destruction of the source, which can greatly speed up the refining and chemical efficiency of the purple scorpion. After ten days of this, the screams became weak, and in the past ten days, there was no sound in Danding. Forcibly extracting the souls of two pseudo-days, their bodies become heavenly materials. This material is soulless and can only be used as an auxiliary material when refining the heavenly soldiers. The two great souls have just appeared, and the knife slammed into the front of the purple scorpion, looking at the purple sorrow. After seeing Ziyan nodded, it opened a small mouth, and instantly swallowed the two souls, and then returned to the source lake, and closed his eyes comfortably. In this way, during the stop and go, Ziyan crossed the edge and came to the Fourth Continent. Here, Jianzong has an absolute dominance. There was no more stoppage. After Ziyan entered the city, he set foot on the cross-domain transmission array and went straight to the sword. After a long period of time, Zi Yan once again came to Jianzong, where it is still very lively, and disciples with long swords can be seen everywhere. The arrival of the purple scorpion naturally caught the attention of everyone, and there was a riot here. You know, after a pair of five heavens, the purple enamel has become famous. A group of disciples and disciples saw the purple cicada appear, very excited, far away is called the purple scorpion brother, stop. Although Zi Yan is not a disciple of Jianzong, but Wang Xianer is, so everyone calls him a brother. I have seen everyone, Zi Yan is also a polite nod, there is no shelf, which makes others more excited. Zi Yan walked into the mountain gate, and there was a fake sky on his back. When he saw this fake sky, Zi Yan felt a little familiar. The false heaven came to the purple sable, and respectfully said: "I have seen the sable brother, I am a swordsman, and I am going to take the sable brother to find the fairy sister." "Xian Er is out," Zi Zi asked. "I have already gone out, she guessed that the purple brothers will definitely come back again, waiting specifically." The swordsman said respectfully. "That takes me." Zi Yan said, but he still did not think of who the swordsman is, just feel familiar. The last time he came to Jianzong, he saw many Jianzong disciples, many of whom are familiar. After the two were in tandem, all the disciples who had passed were saluting. This trip, obviously not the same as the last time, and this road is somewhat remote, and no other Jianzong disciples can be seen along the way. "After the last time, the fairy-sisters and sisters went out, everyone became very enthusiastic. The fairy-sister and sister were too noisy, and they deliberately found a secluded place." The swordsman volunteered. "Dongqing and Allure, they can go out," "The two sisters have already gone out, and Jin Shimei has successfully entered the source of the supreme. Dongqing Shimei is a step away from the supreme, but a small step." As a pseudo-day, the swordsman can be called Zi Yan and Xian Er Shi Jie, but it is clear that Jin Qingcheng and Dong Qing are not enough. Purple Zi nodded, in the case of resources, with the talent of two people, progress is still very fast. Going a little further, the place is more remote, the environment is very beautiful, standing on an arch bridge, standing a middle-aged man. The man turned his back to the purple sable, turned and sang, and looked at the two. At a glance, the purple scorpion seemed to see two cold knives straight into the eyes, making his eyes slightly tingling. The swordsman did not notice the slightest abnormality and kept moving forward. The purple scorpion followed the rear and looked at the middle-aged man. The other stood there, his back was straight, like a sharp long knife with a sheath. At the moment, the two were opposite each other, and the latter nodded at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and passed by him. Somehow, the momentum of the middle-aged man''s body also gave him a feeling of deja vu. This kind of existence is definitely a strong person, but Zi Yan can''t remember, when he saw each other. Moreover, the swordsman also made the purple enamel feel very familiar, and the subconscious purple singer asked: "Where have we seen it?" The swordsman gave a slight glimpse and his expression became complicated. He turned and looked at Zi Yan and said: "The sable brother is really a noble person," "Oh, let''s say we really saw it," Zi Yan still didn''t remember who the other person was. "A few years ago, the sable brothers came to Jianzong for the first time. At the gate, they once enjoyed a slap in the false world. The pseudo-day is me. My name is swordsman. I have forgotten my brother-in-law." The swordsmans voice was calm, with an indifference in this calmness, and there was no previous respectful look. Zi Yan is now able to sweep the false heavens. Under normal circumstances, the pseudo-day does not dare to use this attitude to talk to Zi Yan, even if it is not this expression. The words have been named, and the middle-aged man in the rear traversed one step and stood in the middle of the bridge, blocking the loop of the purple. Then, a fierce atmosphere rose to the sky. At the moment when I felt this breath, Zi Yans face suddenly changed. He finally knew why he felt the other side familiar. Knife spirit. The breath on the other side is exactly the same as the knife. In other words, the middle-aged man is actually not a human being at all, but a heavenly soldier. ...... ...... The news of the arrival of Zi Yan was quickly passed out. Wang Xianer, who had already been out for a long time, heard the news and was delighted. Beside her, follow Dongqing and Jiantong and Jianxi. "No, ah~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi brother," I didn''t see anyone all the way. The four people looked very confused. Then they pulled over and asked. "The sable brother was gone by the elders of the swordsman." "How to go with the swordsman elders," Wang Xianer certainly knows who the swordsman is. When she went out, someone told her that the purple sword taught the swordsman. "not good." The swordsman heard, but his face changed greatly. He lost his voice: "The swordsman has some strange behaviors recently. He often takes the outsiders to the swords. He left with the purple sergeant. It will not be bad for the brothers." "Go, find it soon." Jianzong said that it is not big, and that it is not too small. It is easy to find two people. "Hey." At this time, in the depths of the Jianzong, suddenly there was an energy fluctuation, followed by a mask that emitted five elements of energy, appearing out of thin air, covering a region. Chapter 1886: war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a mask in the sword, which caused everyone''s attention. The shadows of the roads vacated and stared at the distant mask. After Wang Xianer saw the familiar five-color light, his face was white, and that was the five elements of energy that the five elements of the family had. I didnt expect the five elements to break into the interior of the sword in order to target the purple. "what happened." "Where is the mask." The entire Jianzong became rioted because of the appearance of these five rows of masks. "It''s a five-line mask." Jiantong''s face was white, his face was full of despair, and the mask appeared. It is obvious that the purple dragonfly has been recruited. "It was the **** swordsman. He even colluded with the five elements." The sword gnawed his teeth, and there was a blame in his eyes. The swordsman was aiming at the purple, obviously the last time, and the original intention of the swordsman was For yourself. "Go, go find the patriarch." "Go to Master." The mask appeared, and the sable was unclear. Several people immediately went to the depths. "Who, dare to scatter in my swords." An indifferent voice suddenly appeared from the depths of the sword, and then a strong atmosphere completely enveloped the Jianzong, an old man with an old face, vacated, stood in the void, looking at the five rows of masks. The old man is volleying, above the head, the space is distorted, the power of the source is like a dragon, and his posture is stalwart, like the rule between heaven and earth. This is a heavenly environment. As soon as he appeared, two swords were flashed in his eyes. The sharp sword proved his identity as a sword, but no one of the swordsmen knew him. The entire Jianzong, because of the appearance of the old man, became very depressed, and everyone seemed to press a mountain. But in the eyes of all the disciples, there are strong shocks and surprises. Because this is a heaven, the sword is his own strong. Although the disciples of Jianzong have seen pseudo-days, but the horizon is still the first time to see, the difference between the two is still huge. "This is a heaven." "Our swordsman is strong." Both Jian Tong and Jian Jian were both shocked. Wang Xianer and Dong Qing were also the first to see the existence of heaven. The shock in their eyes was no less than that of others, but the two were relieved. Since there is a sword in the sky, then the next purple will not be dangerous. In the eyes of the old man, the sword is surging, and he looks at the five-line mask. The entire mask began to tremble as if it had been attacked. "Sword empty, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a person in front of the five rows of masks. This person was wearing a golden robe and his face was slightly older. After he appeared, he stepped forward, and on top of his head, the golden light was like a golden dragon swimming in the space. Another natural pressure has enveloped the entire sword. Heaven is also a heaven. There is a rare situation in the daytime, and today there are two. The golden robe stepped forward in front of the world, and the void seemed to be unable to withstand the power of him. It was constantly shaking, but behind him, the previously trembling mask became stable. "It''s you, Jinchang, you are not dead yet." Jianzong Tianjing saw the golden robes in heaven, and the pupils shrank slightly, Shen Sheng said. "You are not dead yet." Jinpao Tianjing Jinchang smiled lightly. "This time you come to my swords, it is to deal with a junior." "This is our old enemy, we must eradicate it." Jin Chang''s voice also became cold. "Here is the Jianzong, here you start, you are not afraid to go out." "Because it is Jianzong, I only shot. I believe that compared with the life of a disciple, the district is not dead, it is nothing. This simple choice is not difficult for Jianzong. Decide." The dialogue between the two sides was not deliberately suppressed. Hearing this statement, all the disciples of the Jianzong face changed greatly. A heaven wants to kill, unless it is not dead, or else you want to escape. "You are at the site of my sword, threatening us." The face of Jiankong became very ugly. "It''s not a threat. It''s just a fact. You can rest assured that the battle below will end soon, or it will take too long. Perhaps it is over now." Dong Qings face was white, and Wang Xians face was full of worries. She did not know that this time the five elements of the family had come to deal with the purple scorpion. The situation between the scenes is now clear. It is the root of the Jianzong that Tianjing seizes here. It is threatened by many disciples, making the strong swordsmen not dare to shoot. Zi Yan wants to get out of trouble. From the current point of view, he can only rely on himself. ...... ...... The swordsman directly showed his identity. Zi Yan also saw that this is a heavenly soldier. His heart immediately raised a feeling of badness, but he really couldn''t figure it out. It was because of this episode that Jianzong would deal with him. But why didn''t you shoot the last time, is it that the backstage of the swordsman has only recently come. The next moment, when a mask appeared out of thin air, Zi Yan knew that she had completely thought about it. Looking at the five-line mask, he knew that it was not the swordsman who wanted him, but only the swordsman. Without paying attention to the Heavenly Soldier behind him, Zi Yan looked at the swordsman and said: "You will regret your decision today." "He won''t regret it." A cold voice sounded, a female repairer wearing a blue robes, appeared out of thin air, staring at the purple eyes. "It''s you." Seeing this woman, Zi Yan has some accidents. This person is the last time he deliberately let go of the water house. At the beginning, Zi Yan deliberately put one person back to warn the five elements, and the other party was a woman, Zi Zi decided to let her go. The swordsman came to the female practitioner, and the two men fought side by side, and when the swordsman looked at the other eager gaze, Zi Yan had already guessed what happened. He touched his nose, some shame, did not expect to be in a state of heaven, still can not escape the beauty. Of course, the general beauty is not good, but a fake day is sent to the door. This temptation is simply unimaginable. After the female repair, four people were secretly out of the way, and five people stood in five directions. "Do you have a five-line attack?" Looking at the direction in which the five people stood, Zi Yan looked at the female repairer and sneered: "Don''t you forget the last scene." Suddenly, Zi Yan felt the danger behind him, and the light flashed under his feet, trying to hide toward the side. "puff." A knife light swept through the body of the purple scorpion, splitting the purple scorpion into two, and then the knife light quickly turned back. On the body of the sable, it was strangled dozens of times. "Hey." The chopped purple cicada, the body began to burn the flame, the blazing flame of life, exuding the hot high temperature. The Tianbing was once again turned into a middle-aged man, standing in front of Ziyan, watching all this indifferently. The other five people, while recovering from the purple scorpion, have a pure energy that constitutes a five-line combination. "Tian Lei Yi." During the process of reorganization, the purple sables sighed low. In his world, the warmth of the thundering wings disappeared immediately. "Hey." The body reorganized, the flame disappeared, and the knife light went to the purple scorpion again. The space is distorted until it stops, and the speed of the knife is slightly slower, and the purple scorpion retreats very quickly until the body hits the five-line combination. The Tianbing re-appeared as a person, and a flash of surprise in his eyes, it did not expect the purple scorpion to escape this blow. The face of Zi Yan is very ugly. His previous attention was on the five people. He did not pay attention to the Heavenly Soldier, because in his view, the Heavenly Soldier should not actively attack under the control of no one. But it turns out that Tianbing has independent thinking and is no less than a real world. "Hey." The middle-aged man moved again and turned into a long knife, plundering toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion showed extreme speed and began to dodge, but there was almost a difference between the two realms. The purple scorpion was very difficult to avoid, and the body was opened three times during the period. The five men and the swordsmen were all looking at it indifferently. In their eyes, the purple cicada has become a dead person. Now they are waiting, waiting for the purple scorpion to become more serious, and seal him completely. The face of Zi Yan is slightly white, which is the reason why the vitality of the source is destroyed. At this moment, he personally feels the power of the Heavenly Soldier, and it can indeed destroy the vitality. "See how long you can hold on." The middle-aged man opened his mouth coldly and his body shape regained his strength. At the same time, the hands of the five people began to seal, the power of a five-line unit, filled with this array of law, Zi Yan felt a great pressure, this pressure seriously affected his speed. "Thunder Royal Knife." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the sword spirit in the world turned into a cold light, colliding toward the oncoming Tianbing. At the same time, the purple scorpion figure retreated and came to the front of the fire house to launch the space-quiet means of extreme pace. In the moment when the space was still, Zi Yan punched the door of the firehouse strongman and punched the other side. Then, Dan Ding appeared, directly covering the other side of the body. Regardless of whether the other party can recover, when the full recovery, it has already fallen into the Danding. In dealing with this five-line attack, Zi Yan has gained experience. At this time, the two heavenly soldiers collided together and broke out with a devastating force. This force spread out, and the other four pseudo-days were directly thrown up by energy, and they were outside the formation. The swordsman was also taken away. The violent energy, after touching the outside array, ~www.novelhall.com~ The energy gradually dissipated. The people looked up and looked toward the front. They saw the purple scorpion standing on the volley. The left side of the purple scorpion was burning with flames. On the right side was a slap in the face. On the opposite side, it was a middle-aged man who was transformed by the Heavenly Soldier. His eyes were wide and he looked at the eyes of the spiritual couple. He was full of shock: "How do you have a Heavenly Soldier?" The spouse instantly became a small knife, rotating around the purple sable, and the purple sneer said: "Why can''t I have a heavenly soldier." "What, Heavenly Soldier. That is a Heavenly Soldier." The other five people were shocked. The degree of difficulty of the Heavenly Soldiers was more than that of the heavens. The Five Elements family had come up with a heavenly regiment to deal with the purple scorpion. It is already very remarkable. But I did not expect that the purple scorpion actually had a heavenly soldier. What is even more unexpected is that the purple scorpion can even motivate the heavenly soldiers. "End it." Zi Yan said faintly, the knife spirit in front of him turned into a streamer, and went to the four pseudo-days of the Five Elements family... Chapter 1887: 1 step into the pseudo-day Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sword emptied and stood up, looking at Jinchang in front, said indifferently: "Even if the five elements of the family come to the nest, my swordsman is not afraid. Jinchang, you will pay for it today." Jin Chang smiled in disappointment: "Unless you let the Jianzong owner withdraw now, and then open the guardian squad, it is possible to leave me." Jin Chang pointed out that he was behind him and said, "Yes, your speed may be faster, because the battle below will soon end." A group of disciples already know that the five elements of the family are aimed at the purple cicada, and they are very worried at the moment. Especially after knowing that the person of Jianzong sold the sable, the heart felt very shy. It has been a while since Jinchang said that the battle will soon end. During this period, all the disciples of Jianzong were removed toward the rear. During this period, a false heaven came to the front and faintly surrounded Jinchang. It is an extremely long process to open the guardian squad, and there are advantages and disadvantages for the Guardian ancestor. Once all the Jianzong disciples are opened, they cannot go out. Once the two sides start the war, the Jianzong disciples with low strength will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. In this regard, Jin Chang is indifferent, but the battle below is not over, leaving him faintly dissatisfied. "Its useless, the battle will end soon." After glanced at these pseudo-days, Jin Chang said faintly, this is the fourth time Jin Chang spoke in the same tone. The sword is indifferent: "I have heard too much in this sentence." Jin Chang snorted and snorted: "Hey, its just that the district is not dead." Jiankong sneered: "It is said that this undead is supreme. In the beginning, the leapfrog broke your five elements and killed four." Jin Chang said again: "This time, even if he has the means of passing through the sky, he will still be in vain." The sword is empty. "I don''t believe it, he can stop the Heavenly Soldier." Jin Chang said again, the words are cold. "Heavenly soldiers." The sword was moved, and the sound passed to the distance, causing a burst of turmoil. The face of Dongqing and Wang Xianer was awkward, and there was no blood on his face. The two did not expect it at all. This time, the five elements of the family did not only send out the heavens, but also came with the soldiers. "I brought a soldier from here, I want to come to the guy named Zi Yan, who has been a soldier..." Jin Chang is extremely confident. In the age when the saints are not out, who in this world can still resist the heavenly soldiers. "Peng." But before he could fall, there was a burst of noise underneath, and the mask shattered, and two figures rushed out of it. Seeing the two figures, there was a cry out in the distance. Among the two figures, one belongs to the purple cicada, and the other is the swordsman swordsman. At this moment, he is caught by the purple cicada, and his face is desperate. "Purple is a purple brother." "Yes, it is the brother of Zi Yan." "I didn''t expect the Five Elements family to use the Heavenly Soldiers. The voice of the road rang, and Wang Xianer and Dong Qing saw the purple scorpion, and the heart was greatly relieved. There is a sword in the sky, Jinchang can no longer threaten the purple. Seeing the purple scorpion with a swordsman appeared, the sword was first glimpsed, then smiled and looked at the purple sable expression full of gratification. In this deliberate calculation, all can be broken, showing the extraordinary of the purple. Jin Chang was completely glimpsed. After the release of the spirit, but he did not see the other five people, he moved: "You have come out, the Heavenly Soldiers have nothing to do with you." "There are only local soldiers." The purple smirk smiled and turned to look forward. At first glance, he saw the sword empty as the identity of the sword. He shook his hand and threw the swordsman over and said, "He will hand it over to you." Jiankong took the swordsman subconsciously, and the latter did not resist at all in the process. At this moment, the eyes of the swordsman are full of ash and despair. At the beginning, the people of the Five Elements family vowed to say that this 100% can win the purple. As long as the purple scorpion dies, the sword sect is angry, and will not anger to him, because he is a false heaven, the future may enter the heavens, the value can be much higher than a dead person. However, after the start of the battle, in addition to the previous surprise of the Tianbing, it caused some damage to the purple scorpion, and the next battle sable completely occupied the dominant position. If it wasnt for the middle of the day, there would be a Japanese soldier to contain the purple scorpion, and the five false days would be on the purple scorpion, and there would be no five rounds. But even with the Tianbing, five people have entered the source of all things, although not temporarily dead, but not much difference with the death. Even the Heavenly Soldiers can''t help but the purple, and who can kill the purple, the swordsman''s heart is completely desperate. Purple is not dead, he will die. The sword air indifferently glanced at the swordsman and looked at the purple sable: "Reassure, we will handle this matter well, Ziyan, you will retreat, and the next thing will be handled by Jianzong." This sentence means that Jianzong must protect the purple, even at the expense of the five elements. "This is a grudge between me and Zi Yan. Since your swordsman intends to intervene, then I have to look at how many people you can send to die." The words of Jinchang fell, and a figure rushed out from below. When it came to Jinchang, the figure was turned into a long knife. The long knife belongs to the Heavenly Soldier. As a natural environment, Jinchang holds the Heavenly Soldier in his hand. The whole body releases a stronger, more oppressive and more terrifying atmosphere. This breath spreads and envelopes the entire Jianzong. All the disciples of Jianzong looked up at the figure, as if they saw the world dominate. They feel that they are so small, like a cockroach, they will die under one thought at any time. "My swordsman is never threatened." The attitude of Jiankong is still tough, and one step ahead, the emptiness of the sky. This represents the dignity of the sword, and he will not retreat, the sword is filled, and it is turbulent in the void. "Then shoot it." In the hands of Jin Chang, the knives shivered slightly, and he was broken into black holes in the void around him. The buildings that were not damaged underneath were also turned into powders. This is a devastating scene. There can be no turmoil, everything seems to happen naturally, and the heavens are powerful and fearful. If Jin Chang really wants to kill, he is afraid that all those who are not dead below today will die. "You are right, this is the grudge between you and me. We will solve this problem ourselves." Zi Yans words rang. "Purple." The sword is looking at the purple. All the disciples of the entire Jianzong looked at the purple eyes. Zi Yan looked back at Jian Kong and said: "This matter has nothing to do with Jianzong. I hope that you will not intervene. I will solve it personally." Jin Chang smiled coldly and did not answer. He wanted this result. Sword empty mouth, want to say something. A group of disciples and disciples, the heart is full of embarrassment. Obviously, the purple scorpion is to keep them. "Go, go fight." The purple scorpion stepped forward and flew away toward the sky. "act recklessly." Jinchang holds the Heavenly Soldier and follows up. A group of disciples and disciples raised their heads, their faces were full of embarrassment and worry. The sword was swept up and ready to watch the battle, ready to rescue. Suddenly, the sound of exclamation came out, and I saw that above the Scorpio, Jinchang had already shot. A cold knife light reached the front of Zi Yan with unimaginable speed, and instantly smashed his body. Above the scorpio, the purple scorpion body is broken and the blood is raining. Jin Chang stood by the heavenly soldier, with a touch of sarcasm on his face. The district is not a dead supreme, but really regards himself as a character, and dares to provoke the majesty of the heavens. The flame burns, the purple scorpion is reborn in the fire of life, and the attack of heaven is too fast, he can''t dodge at all. This kind of realm gap cannot be made up, let alone the other side has a heavenly soldier. Seeing the reorganization of the body, Jin Chang sneered and said: "See how long you can persist." Each of his blows can wipe out the vitality of the purple scorpion, and there is always a time to kill the sable. Zi Yan shook his head, and he knew that with his current strength, he couldnt help each other. Fortunately, his world''s origins have grown almost now, and it is time to get the world''s recognition. With this determination, Zi Yan took a step forward. On his body, the light of the thunder shines, and a strong breath is released. He looked up at the sky, let go of the gods, and was ready to accept the rules of the war. The clouds in the sky were shredded by a mysterious force, the whole sky twisted and began to rotate, and then the scorpion was torn, and a black vortex appeared. At the moment when the vortex appeared, a horrible Tianwei emerged and pressed against everyone, making everyone''s heart tremble. The purple scorpion only took a step, and the heavens and the earth caused such a vision, and everyone did not understand what happened. "This is going to break the border." As a sword in the sky, it is also doubtful at the moment. This kind of situation is something they have never seen before. It is not like entering a false world, nor is it like entering the heavens. It seems to be the same as when the soldiers were formed. It is slow to say, but everything happens very quickly. The purple scorpion step forward, the world changes, the pressure appears, and the black hole shoots a pure source of light. That is the true source of warfare. All the things that the pseudo-dreams are striving for, once they can fully understand this source, they can step into the heavens. At this moment, the source descends from the sky and falls on the purple scorpion. This makes people guess that the purple scorpion is going to heaven. The purple scorpion does enter the heavens, but it is not a real heaven, but a pseudo-day. At this moment, the breath that he released from the whole body is a real pseudo-smoke, which is much stronger than before. After feeling this breath ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan is also relieved. Sure enough, he still walked his path. At this moment, the origin came, more like the once thunderous robbery, and he was recognized by the world. "Pseudo-days, how can it be a false day." During the field, the monks who have some understanding of the heavens are very puzzled. Under normal circumstances, the purple scorpion has entered the realm of heaven, the real world. This kind of abnormality is puzzling. But Zi Yan is very satisfied with this, his way is his world, not the world of war. The source disappeared, the black hole disappeared, the heavens and the earth returned to normal, and the purple scorpion volleyed, and the breath of the pseudo-day of the whole body was against the Jinchang. Knife spirit slaps its wings and appears in front of the purple sable. The purple scorpion sweeps into the face of a suspected Jinchang, flashing a cold electricity in his eyes. The knife trembled, and the knife was instantly turned to Jinchang. Chapter 1888: Lose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One step into the pseudo-day, Zi Yan used the Thunder Royal Knife. The knife turned into a light and went straight to Jinchang. The latter was inductive, shouted, and slashed toward the front, and the knife-sharpening smashed the space, trying to block the scorpion. "puff," Only he seriously estimated the speed of the Thunder Royal Knife, not waiting for the knife to squat, the knife spirit has already rushed forward, straight into Jinchang''s eyebrows. The powerful force directly runs through Jinchang''s eyebrows, and at the same time, with Jinchang himself, he flies backwards toward the rear. The Jianzong disciples below saw this scene, and they were all dumbfounded. They have not recovered from the shock of the purple scorpion into the pseudo-day, and they have seen the purple scorpion hitting Jinchang. "This is a heavenly soldier," In the distance, the sword hollowed out and shouted. He was still guessing what method Violet used to break the five-line family. This moment, when he saw this knife, he immediately became stunned. "What, Heavenly Soldier," "The one in the hands of the sister-in-law is also a heavenly soldier," "So small, will it be a Heavenly Soldier?" The sound of Jiankong was not suppressed, and a group of disciples heard it and exclaimed again. This knife is not fatal, but it makes Jin Chang''s face very ugly. He stares at the purple, cold voice: "No wonder so arrogant, it turned out to be a scorpion. But..." "Noisy," Jin Changs words have not been finished yet, and Zi Yans expression immediately becomes intolerant. The spirit is moving, the power of the source is motivated, and the knife spirit flashes again, going straight to Jinchang. "Damn," Jinchang screamed and pointed a finger at the front. He saw a source of warfare falling from the sky and blocking him. At the same time, he held the knife in his hand and his body was retrograde. "puff," Knife Ling instantly penetrated the source of the warfare, the speed did not weaken, and went straight to Jinchang. Jinchang''s face changed, and the source of the warfare quickly turned into a palm print in front of him, rushing toward the knife. "puff," However, this level of attack did not respond at all to the knife spirit. The knife spirit was very easy to pass through the palm print and went straight to Jinchang. "Go to death," Jin Changs figure disappeared from the front in an instant, and then appeared behind the purple scorpion, the long knife in his hand, going to the purple sable. His expression was cold, his eyes murdered, and this blow contained all his strength. The people watching the battle below, subconsciously exclaimed, because the purple scorpion has not responded. "puff," At the moment when the long knife fell, the void broke open and the sword appeared. First, Jinchangs body was thrown out. This is his second encounter with an attack. When he flew backwards, his body blew open, but it was hit hard. The purple scorpion that stood in the air, turned around, his face was cold, but his heart was amazed. After entering the pseudo-day, he was really using the Thunder Royal Knife in the true sense. He found that the lock of the sword spirit was even worse than the Dragon God Arrow. The direct lock was the vitality. As long as this person is alive, it will be locked. Just like before, Jinchang has already shunned the past. If it is a dragon **** arrow, it must return without success, but the knife spirit disappears with it, and it is chased by the vitality. After the body reorganization, Jin Chang''s face was obviously white, and he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of incredible. "Come back," The purple scorpion snorted and the Thunder knives shot again, locking Jinshengs vitality. "go with," Jinchang is a bite of his teeth, directly loosening the long knife in his hand, and the long knife instantly turns into a light, chasing away toward the sword. "puff," But it didn''t work, the speed of the knife spirit far exceeded the long knife, and the two were not in one order at a time. Knife spirit easily broke Jinchang''s defense, and then the destructive power and the destructive power contained in the knife spirit all entered Jinchang''s body, trying to destroy his original vitality. "boom," Out of self-protection, Jin Changs newly reorganized body exploded again. The long knife is too slow to catch up with the knife, but the latter also has good wisdom, and decided to kill the sable in reverse. "Hey," The purple sable back thunder wing vibrates, and the long knife that goes forward is like entering the swamp, and the speed is greatly reduced. With the long knife as the center, the shape of the purple cicada is constantly changing, and the space here is almost completely at rest. The current purple sable is higher than just a realm. At this moment, after showing the speed, it is also able to suppress the heavenly soldiers. In the case of completely static space, the Tianbing is still moving forward, but the speed is very slow. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed and Dan Ding appeared in the hands. Today, after the break, the purple scorpion not only has to leave the heavens, but even this celestial soldier has to stay. Its just that his scabbard is still a long knife like this. Dan Ding appeared, Dingkou passed the suction, the sound of the dragon screamed, and the fire dragons ignored the static space and went straight to the day. Wrapped around the long knife, the fire dragon began to force, want to collect the heavenly soldiers. The long knife seemed to feel the threat, the blade instantly shook, the space around it was shattered, and the fire dragon was also shattered and turned into a flameless flame. But the flame quickly reorganized and became a new fire dragon, firmly wrapped around the heavenly soldiers. The Heavenly Soldier showed his body, his expression was cold, and he looked at the fire dragon around him, his face was cold. "Hey," His body energy was once again shocked, followed by a fierce blade. At the moment when the fire dragon was shattered, the blade began to violently rotate, and the space was torn open with a huge black hole. The blade directly entered the black hole and disappeared. This scene happened very quickly, and the quick purple eyes didn''t have time to react. It can be said that the Tianbing long knife in the moment when Ziyan took out Danding, it has already sprouted the idea of ??escape, instead of confronting Zihuang. "Hey," The disappearing Heavenly Soldier appeared again, but this time, it has already reached a few miles. After reappearing, it immediately rushed toward Jinchang, but this time the Heavenly Soldier clearly took the initiative. "Bang," The Tianbing long knife arrived in front of Jinchang, and an energy wrapped up with Jinchang. Immediately after the blade pointed out, there was a huge black hole. The blade rolled the body of Jinchang and entered the black hole. The knife was turned into a light, and it rushed in. Subsequently, the knife spirit appeared outside dozens of miles, and then returned to the side of the purple. As for Jinchang, it is gone. The previous battles were dazzling and very fast. Except for some pseudo-days and swords, you can clearly see what happened. Others can only see the light and shadow moving. Finally, the light and shadow of Jinchang disappeared. Everyone waited for a few dozens of interest, and they did not see Jin Changs figure, which seemed puzzled. "Great, it''s amazing," Sword air sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that a heaven with a heavenly soldier was beaten by you." When I heard this sentence, everyone was ashamed, and this made it clear that Jinchang ran. The purple scorpion of the pseudo-day, the Jinchang who ran away from the heavens, and surely, regardless of which realm is in the purple scorpion, it is extremely extraordinary. Listening to the cheers coming from below, Zi Yan is not happy at all. He is not sure. This time, he will run Tianjing Jinchang in a pseudo-day, will not think of the identity of the anti-celest. If the other party does not have a Tianbing, Ziyan has great confidence to completely leave Jinchang. The once-invisible heavens, after the breakthrough of the purple dragonfly into the pseudo-day, also became insufficient. Jinchang escaped, the whole family cheered, and compared with the excitement and excitement of the crowd, the swordsman who was guarded by several false days was truly desperate. Even Jin Chang ran, and his last hope was gone, then the next one waiting for him was naturally the sanction of Jian Zong. In the sky, Zi Yan holds a fist: "Thank you for your help," The sword swayed and said: "My name is Jian Kong, and I am a good person." In the entire practice world, strength represents everything. Zi Yan can run Jin Chang, and his combat power is not weaker than Jian Kong. Such a strong person should be respected. Zi Yan did not entangle all of this, nodded, looking at the bottom, and saw Wang Xianer at a glance. The two experienced many life and death, naturally there is nothing to avoid, Wang Xianer directly vacated and rushed toward the purple. Zi Yan opened his arms and hugged Wang Xianer under the witness of all the Jianzong disciples and many elders. The beauty is in the arms of others, this is a scene that makes people look awkward, but at the moment there is no one, only the hero is worthy of the beauty. This picture will only make people bless. Jin Qingchengs face with scars has a faint smile, and now he is silently blessing the two. Dong Qing had a smile on her face, but this smile was somewhat unnatural, and she also blessed the two. "Sorry, I am worried again." Zi Yan gently patted the back of Xianer. "I don''t worry about it." Xianer quietly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. All the sounds in the surroundings were quiet, and the needles could be heard, as if the world, there are only two people. After a long time, the two separated and hand in hand to fall below. When I saw Jin Qingcheng and Dong Qing, Zi Yans face was filled with joy and said: Long time no see, "Long time no see," Dong Qing said shyly, whispered. "You are stronger than before, and the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger." Jin Qingcheng meets Ziyan''s gaze and faces it calmly. "Come on," Zi Yan encouraged. Next to the two, there are two swordsmen and swordsmen. At the moment, the sword is full of shame. Zi Yan knows the reason why the other person is ashamed. He joked: "How have you not broken through to the pseudo-day, it is a step later than me." "The sable brother..." Sword apologizes ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously apologize, Zi Zi waved his hand and interrupted the other party''s words: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself," Swordsman gratefully looked at the purple sable. At this time, four pseudo-days took the swordsman to the front of Zi Yan, one of them said: "Sui Zi brother, I do not know how to deal with this traitor," Zi Yan glanced at the swordsman, the latter face like a gray, seeing the purple eyes look, did not ask for mercy, apparently has already accepted his life. "You can do it yourself." Zi Yan said faintly, he is now a pseudo-day, and he is able to reconcile with him is a heavenly environment. Like a swordsman, Zi Yan is not in the eye. The swordsman was taken down by him, and then he was naturally disposed of by the swordsman. As for how to deal with it, the purple scorpion is too lazy to control. At the end of the battle, all the disciples of the Jianzong spread out. If they want to come to this battle, it will not be long before they will spread again. Chapter 1889: Supreme purple robe Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the end of the battle, the disciples of Jianzong dispersed, and today''s World War I will inform the entire war-fighting continent that the purple sky of the false world has the strength comparable to that of heaven. In this battle, the masters of the Swords and the masters of Wang Xianer did not appear. They are currently retreating and attacking the heavens. Zi Yan followed the fairy back to the residence, Jin Qingcheng followed Dongqing in the back. During the period, Xianers words continued, and it was very exciting. After sitting down, Jin Qingcheng looked at Zi Yan and asked: "You have entered the pseudo-day, the combat power is comparable to the heavens, completely standing on the real peak of the war-fighting continent, then what are your plans." Dong Qing and Wang Xianer are also looking at Zi Yan. Zi Yan replied without hesitation: "Go back to Tianwu," "Back to Tianwu mainland." Jin Qingcheng and Dongqing are both a glimpse. Their time to follow Ziyan is not short. It is very clear that the environment of Tianwu Mainland is not enough for the environment. "I am from Tianwu mainland, I want to enter the heavens, I must go back there," Zi Yan explained. The two seemed to understand and didn''t understand and nodded. They just had to separate and the emotions were naturally not high. Zi Yan looked at the two and said: "This time I will take the fairy to leave together, then we will hit the heavens in Tianwu, and will not come here for a long time. You two will work hard to cultivate and fight for the early days. Enter the world to protect yourself from the war," "Great war. Self-protection." The two are puzzled. "The world''s early warning, the arrival of the prosperous world, also indicates the danger. The aliens are our biggest enemy, they are likely to invade again." "Is this news sure?" "It was told by the Thunder Holy Beast." This is what Zi Zi has long thought of, covering everything with the name of the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The two are Zhengs key points. The alien invasion is a disaster for the whole world. In the face of such disasters, the childrens sentiment looks insignificant. Zi Yan does not plan to stay here for too long, and tells Xian to go to the retreat dragon and then go to the Promise. In the process of Xianer going to find the dragon and tiger, Jiankong came to Ziyan, who is currently the only heaven in the sword. "Zi Zi, this time I came to you, I feel that there are several doubts in this battle." Jian Kong opened the door and directly explained the intention. "What doubts." Zi Yan asked. "That Jinchang, I know very well, belongs to the old world, and his true strength has not been revealed in this battle. The Heavenly Soldier is obviously not his, he can not play the true power of the Heavenly Soldier, but as far as I know, he will The avenue technique. For Tianjing, the avenue technique is almost the same as that of Tianbing, but he has not applied it." The purple cicada is listening quietly. "Of course, it may be that you have shot too fast before, so that he has no time to show the strongest means. But I want to say that in the future, when you meet the heavens, remember not to be careless. Heaven, in the eyes of the monks, is comparable to the real day," Jin Chang is indeed very wrong, and many means have not been able to show. However, in the purple sky of the false days, I really didn''t fear Jinchang. However, the knife retreat that day was really decisive, and it really made me have some doubts in my heart. "What is the art of heaven." There is no answer to Jin Changs question, but Zi Yan can know the art of heaven from Jian Kong. "The technique of heaven is a kind of avenue technique, which is created by following the trajectory of heaven. It is combined with the evolution of the rules. It is said that some days have been proud of the avenue. But nowadays, most of the avenues are inherited. The way to go. For example, the avenue method of Jianzong is suitable for Jianzong swordsmanship. The avenue technique of the Five Elements family is completely compatible with the five elements." "There is a limit to the way of the avenue. The avenue of the sect is only used by the people of the sword." "Yes, even if others get it, they can show it, and they can''t show the true power of the avenue." Jiankong looked at Zi Yan and said: "I heard that you are a Lei nationality. You belong to your avenue technique and you have to go to the Lei nationality to find out." Speaking of the Lei nationality, who can be more profound than the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but unfortunately, it is impossible to use the avenue technique. This is the rule. As for the use of the radiance of the sable, it is purely because the yang is one of the practice methods of the sable, and it is in contact with the human environment, so it can be used. If you give Ziyan a kind of Lei avenue technique, even if you use the current state of sable, you can''t display it. This is the limitation of the avenue technique. Before that, we must first get the recognition of the world. Just like Zi Yan, this has the power of pseudo-day, but it must be recognized by the world, in order to become a pseudo-day in this world, with the atmosphere of pseudo-genius. "The prosperous world is coming, the danger is approaching, the swordsman should be ready." The purple dragon who no longer tangled with the avenue of the road said. "Danger. What is dangerous." Jiankong looked at the purple scorpion and wanted to see some mood swings from his face. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know too well. It is said to be alien. I just heard it unintentionally." "Inadvertently heard, listen to who said." Jian Kong continued to ask. "Thunder the Holy Beast." This is the answer that Zi Yan had long thought of. He intended to remind Jian Zong, but he did not want to reveal his identity, so he moved to the banner of Thunder and the Holy Beast. For those who have a long history of inheritance, the name of the Thunder and the Holy Beast can be described as a slap in the face, no one knows no one. "The saints are still alive." Jiankong looked very surprised. "Heavily injured and fell, just returned to heaven, and is currently trying to rush into the holy place." Zi Yan said truthfully. "Since it is said by the saints, it is natural that there will be no falsehood. This time the prosperous world suddenly comes, our swordsman is also feeling, but I still cant decide. As a result, my monks must retreat until the war comes. ," Seeing the empty sword, Zi Yan said: "I am not sure about this. I just heard a few words. Moreover, even if the alien invasion, it will not come in a short time, there is no need to make such a fuss." Jiankong shook his head and said: "You don''t know about Zixiao. Aliens are our greatest disaster. They appear here, just to destroy." "Just to destroy, do not have anything to ask for." Zi Yan asked, in the Tianwu continent, the Mozu is an alien. When everyone talked about the Mozu, they all said that the Mozu was to destroy, in order to kill. But the fact that the Mozu invaded was to survive. In the war-fighting continent, Zi Yan once again saw the aliens, once again heard the alien invasion is to destroy. But Ling Frost. She is also a foreigner. She came to the war on the mainland, but also to destroy. In the face of the questioning of Zi Yan, Jian Kong said: "I have seen in some ancient books that destruction is indeed a major factor in the invasion of aliens, but when I was young, I heard the elders once said that it is also the cause of alien invasion. "" Zi Yan looked at the sword and waited for the following. "It is said that another reason for the invasion of aliens is to enter the Temple of Thor." "Thunder Temple." The purple eyes looked fluctuating. "How, you know." Jian Kong accidentally looked at the purple. "I have been in." "What." Jian Kong lost his voice and exclaimed, his face was incredible. You must know that the time when Jiankong set foot on the heavens is not short, but the Temple of Thor is always a legendary existence for him. And in the legend, there is no living mouth in the Temple of Thor. "At the beginning, my realm was too weak, and I was pitted. After I entered, I was lucky not to die." Zi Yan simply said something about entering the Temple of Thor. The dragon and tiger forced the customs clearance, and it has already broken into an undead environment. Now it is hitting the false world. It was shocking to hear about the previous events of the Purple Wars before coming. The dragon and the tiger followed the arrival of Wang Xianer, and the sword left to leave. At the same time, the purple scorpion informed that he would leave, which made the sword empty very unexpected. He thought that Zixiao could stay here for a long time. Zi Yan said that he would return to Tianwu mainland, where he would attack the heavens, and Jiankong would no longer retain it. Then he said that in the name of Jianzong, he would signal the entire Fourth World to prepare for the next big war. The three people left, and everyone heard it and looked very sad. Zi Yan came here and only stayed for less than a day. Zi Yan rushed to Jin Qingcheng and Dong Qing Zhao, and said: "I have a goodbye," The two nodded, and the tears suddenly turned into the eyes of Dong Qing. "You can actually bring her." On the way, Wang Xianer said. The sable of course knows who the fairy is talking about and shakes his head and says: "This world is more suitable for her." In the conversation with the old farmer and the Thunder sacred beast on the same day, Zi Yan knows that everyone needs to find their own roots before breaking into the heavens. At the beginning, Xingdao Li struggled to find the answer, and the old farmer had already told the purple scorpion. But it is not that every monk must go to the Tianwu continent to find the root of the world before entering the heavens. Xingdao Li was born in Tianwu Mainland. For him, Tianwu Mainland is fundamental. Dong Qing was born in the war-fighting continent, and here is his fundamental. If Xingdao Li has not broken through so far, Zizhen believes that with one sentence, he can help the other party to break through. Just after Ziyan left Jianzong, news about Zijings battle against the heavens has spread, and this news has spread throughout the war. For the war-fighting continent, the reputation of Ziyu is now the crown of the entire continent. "I went to the Jianzong again, and it has broken into the false world. It seems that this time Zizi is really ready to go back. Let''s go directly to the First Continent." After the monk heard the news ~www.novelhall.com~ is to call the konjac, Lu Peng, Zhang Haotian to the first continent. They have already guessed that Aster is ready to return to Tianwu. The three people came to the Third Continent from the Fourth Continent. The resources here are more and more prosperous. After the three entered the city, they did not stop and went straight to the cross-domain transmission array. Just as the three were ready to step into the transmission array, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "Wait, stop for me," The three turned and looked to the rear. There was a young man standing there. The young man wore a luxurious purple robe. The purple robe was inlaid with bright gems. Under the sunlight, the gems radiated a radiant glow, which was jeweled. Looking at the purple robes, the purple eyes looked slightly, and under his spiritual thoughts, he actually found this purple robes to be equivalent to a supreme weapon. He was the first to see such a brilliant refining tool. Chapter 1890: Luo Jia Shaozhu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Every gem above the purple robe contains a powerful energy fluctuation that can be used for defense at critical moments and can also be used for attacks. This is a rare supreme treasure, even if it is seen in some false days. The young man walked forward, and the gemstones on the walking robes swayed, and the light shone. On his face, with a gentle smile, his bright eyes stared at Wang Xianer, behind him, followed by two indifferent men who stood nine meters away from the youth and kept this distance. The young man ignored the purple dragonfly and the dragon tiger, came to Wang Xianer, held his fists in both hands, and said after a ceremony: "In the next Luo Yao, I dont know how the lady is called," The dragon tiger frowned, and the heart was not happy with this guy, cold channel: "Roll," The two men behind the youth stared at the dragon and tiger with cold eyes. In an instant, the dragon and tiger felt tremendous pressure. The youth looks the same, and Wang Xianer said: "This rude dog is still the first time I see it. If the lady doesn''t mind, it can be learned under the guidance." "He is my friend." Wang Xianer said coldly, and he was not happy with the actions of the youth. "roll," The dragon and tiger sighed again, raising their sleeves, and a source of energy was rolled up out of thin air and headed for the youth. "Hey," In the youth, a gemstone shines and forms a mask. The youth stands in the mask and does not move, letting the energy raging around. Young people with unsmiling smiles, whose brows are slightly wrinkled, seem to be dissatisfied with the behavior of the dragon and tiger. "court death," Behind him, the two men moved instantly and rushed toward the dragon and tiger. "Hey," "Hey," The two energy bursts and instantly spread out, forming two energy ripples that spread toward the surrounding. After the energy was passed, the buildings disappeared silently. After passing some monks, the bodies of these monks disappeared into energy after the energy shock. In such a scene, the surrounding people continued to exclaim, and the monks who were approaching this side immediately stepped back toward the rear and looked at it with horror. Originally standing in the last Zi Yan, at this moment is standing in front of the Dragon Tiger and Wang Xianer, the two men who rushed to the Dragon Tiger, were left and right and flew out. The faces of the two men are also shocked. "let''s go." Zi Yan glanced at the youth who did not change his face and turned to prepare to leave. "The person who hurt me, do you think you can still go," the young man spoke, with a hint of coldness in his words. "What do you want," Zi Yan looked back at the young man and asked calmly. The young man pointed to Wang Xianer and said: "It''s very simple. I want to tie this up and let her be my double monk. It doesn''t take too long, it can be a thousand years. After the millennium, if she is willing to go back, come over and bring it. People. Remember, my name is Luo Yao, from the third continent." "Luo Yao, turned out to be Luo Yao," "Well, how is this comet, is he not a retreat, how can it appear here?" "He has been retreating for a long time, and he wants to break through." "Breakthrough, how is this possible, is he already in the false world," "The three people are finished, and they will promise him, or else they will not want to live." There were some whispers in the distance. Whether they were Zi Yan or Luo Yao, they were clearly heard in the ears. The proud Luo Yao was more and more proud. Luo Yao looked at Zi Yan and said proudly: "Don''t say that you are just a false world, even if you are a natural world, today you have only this choice," The Warcraft continent is divided into nine continents. In fact, many years ago, the resources on the nine continents were the same. At that time, many families were distributed among the nine continents. However, with the passage of time, with the outbreak of the war, the amount of resources on the mainland is gathering and reducing. After each war of extinction, the family will change its address again and move to other continents with less loss for development. Luojia is a family that has been passed down for a long time. It has experienced several battles of extinction. Although its reputation is not as loud as that of the Five Elements family, it is a land of the Wuwu family. Local forces. The two men who were flying by the sables immediately swept to the front of Luo Yao and looked at Zi Yan with jealousy. Just a fight, they have already seen the gap between the two sides. "Doing a choice, my time is precious," Luo Yao said again, not aware of the seriousness of the matter. Therefore, Zi Yan made a choice. He stepped forward, and the golden light of the whole body shone, one left and one right, and two punches hit the two false days. "Hey," "Hey," The two had long expected to mobilize energy to resist, but it was useless. Among the same level, who dared to scream with the purple. As the two shocks appeared, the two false days flew out. In the process of flying backwards, the bodies of the two men exploded in an instant. "Hey," The emptiness of the sky, Dan Ding appeared, and went directly to the two false days. When Luo Yao saw Dan Ding''s moment, his pupil shrank and shouted: "Yu Kun is the source of everything, **** it, let me stop," His body flashed, trying to block the devour of all things. Zi Yan first came to the other side and punched the other side of the door. Luo Yao body, a jewel shines, forming a defense, blocking in front. "boom," The punches fell, the mask shattered, and the powerful force, through the mask, shattered the gem. Luo Yao body flew directly out. Such a delay, the two false days were received by Wanyuanyuan. This scene happened too fast and quickly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Just when everyone was shocked by Luo Yao''s identity, Zi Yan made a decisive shot and killed two false days and flew Luo Yao. Everything is burning in the side, and the screams of the sinister screams are transmitted through the universe, and spread throughout the city, making people feel guilty. Everyone trembled in their hearts, looking at the eyes of the purple, like watching the devil. "That is the source of everything, he is purple," "Yes, he is purple," "He was able to sing the supreme in the spirit world, and he lost the sin in the supreme, and did not expect that he had already broken into the false world." "It is true that he is right, there is a source of everything, Zi Yan can refine the heavens, and the two pseudo-powers are dead," In the face of this huge pressure, someone finally guessed the identity of the purple scorpion and then exclaimed. This is accompanied by a deep shock in the exclamation. As the most famous person in the battle of the mainland, Luo Yao has certainly heard the name of Zijing. It is because the deeds created by Zi Yan are too brilliant, he will be held down by the old man, forced to retreat, and finally broke into the false world. . This is not just a breakthrough, he wants to relax and relax, but whoever thought, it is hard to see a heart-rending woman, actually hit the purple. When it was in the Supreme, it confronted the Five Elements family and destroyed the existence of the Five Elements family. The current purple scorpion has entered the pseudo-day, and the combat power has obviously become stronger. The supreme weapon of his body, which is second only to the Heavenly Soldiers, has only nine precious energy gemstones on it, and the purple cicada bursts with one punch. Among the things in the source, the screams gradually disappeared, and the purple scorpion that entered the false world, by destroying the source, can completely kill the same level. However, in order to hide the identity of the anti-, he chose to use the universal source, and with this refinement, the two pseudo-days soon disappeared. Zi Yan took away all things and looked at Luo Yao, who was constantly changing in the distance. He said calmly: "I have a second choice," Ziyans words were calm and his expression was calm, but after Luo Yao saw the purple eyes, his heart was cold, and the body could not help but tremble. "You...you don''t want to bully too much," Luo Yao''s voice trembled. "I see you are too deceiving," Zi Yan looked at Luo Yao, smiling coldly. The false days of the purple scorpion have reached a double-digit number, with an inexplicable pressure on the body, making Luo Yao feel extremely fearful. Faced with the purple singly alone, Luo Yao is a bit timid and somewhat overwhelmed. According to normal circumstances, the strong in the family should have already felt that the gemstone is broken, and it should arrive at the first time, but it is not coming. In the eyes of all people, Luo Yao, who is not alive, is facing the purple scorpion today and is completely paralyzed. "The two false days today are the price. If you have another time, you should not leave." Ziyans words were indifferent, glanced at somewhere in the crowd and turned away. The guards sent a landlord, and when they saw the purple scorpion coming over, the scared legs were shaking, and they quickly opened the transmission array for the sable. Until the figure of Zi Yan disappeared, the whole city monk was relieved. Just purple is here, and their pressure is too great. Luo Yao''s legs were soft and fell directly to the ground. He has always been very strong, but this premise is based on the identity of the Luo family, but the five-line family is dare to provoke the existence, and Luo Jia is the equivalent of one of the five. Therefore, in the face of Zi Yan, Luo Yao really felt the threat of death. Even the five elements of the family dared to offend and naturally dared to kill him. "Less Lord." A middle-aged man came out of the crowd and came to Luo Yao. "How come you come, people are running, hurry to chase," saw this person, Luo Yao came back to the spirit, shouted. The middle-aged man said: "I have been here for a long time." "Well, you are a Luotong. You have already come, you don''t want to shoot, do you want me to die," Luo Yao jumped up and pointed at the middle-aged man''s nose. "Less main anger, if I shot before, the young master will die ~www.novelhall.com~ fart, don''t tell me, you can''t protect me from heaven and earth," Luo Tong said: "In the past few days, the Lord is not in the family. I don''t know the news about the purple cicada. Just a few days ago, the purple cicada broke the situation of the five elements of the family once again. After entering the pseudo-day, almost killed. The dead gold family was in heaven, and the latter was run with the heavenly soldiers." "what," Luo Yaos eyes wide open and his eyes are incredible. He has two hobbies in his life, one is beautiful, the other is the weapon of the gods, just because of the study of these two things, he only recognized the hand of the purple dragon is the source of all things. Similarly, he certainly knows that a retreating heaven is taken away by the Heavenly Forces, which means what it means. This means that Tian Tian holds the Heavenly Soldier, but why can''t he be purple? Luo Yaoqing was fortunate that he could survive, but his persistent character made him unwilling, so he asked: "Is this thing to be done, he has everything in his life." Chapter 1891: Surrounding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the unwilling Luo Yao, the middle-aged man said: "This matter, you must go back and report to the patriarch." Luo Yaoyi immediately came to the spirit and looked very excited. He nodded and said: "Yes, I will go to see you first. I must take the singularity of the purple scorpion. Even if the war broke out immediately, we also had a big kill. And that little beauty, glamorous and temperament, it really makes people feel excited, and get it together," As a family of inheritance, they have a keen sense of the changes in the heavens and the earth, and they have already foreseen that there is a war in this world. "Hey," The middle-aged man swung a large sleeve, and a source of warfare shone with Luo Yao. ...... ...... The three purple scorpions began to cross the field. In the process, Wang Xianer explained the history of Luojia to Ziyan. This is her special after the return to Jianzong, for those who have passed down the family, have some understanding. As a local family, Luo Jia is very good at refining soldiers, and naturally it also includes Tianbing. "On the way to the refining, Luo Jia can be said to be the best in the war. It is said that in history, only one refining genius can surpass Luo, but this genius has disappeared, it is said that he has already died. Luo is recognized as a refining soldier. First family," Wang Xianer said some secrets. "His robes are a top-class supreme weapon that can be attacked and defended." Zi Yan remembered Luo Yao''s robe, the robes he saw for the first time. "No wonder I had a previous strike, the other party was indifferent, and I was unable to find out his realm." Longhu said. "Luo Jia is a local force. He always seems to have a very superior sense. He feels that he is the orthodox of the war-torn continent and has the orthodox blood. This time, they lost two false days, fearing that they will not give up." Wang Xianer Road. "No matter, even if they intentionally block us, the number of heavens will not be much." Zi Yan is not very concerned about swinging his hand. The pseudo-day level of the world is extremely fast. If you want to escape, there are really few people in this world who can catch up. With a natural environment, Luo Yao soon returned to the family, met his father Luo Meng, and informed the news of the purple. "It''s the sable, you can be sure," Luo Meng flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked at Luotong next to him. "The rumored purple scorpion has a sacred source of everything, its own energy attribute is thunder, and there is a dragon and tiger to the beast next to it, there should be no mistake," Luo Tong said. "Jinjia just came the news, I did not expect that there will be a trail of purple eyes so soon, our luck is good." Luo Meng smiled coldly. "Of course it''s not bad, just hey, if Luotong shot before, maybe you can hold the purple scorpion, and then wait for other reinforcements to come, the purple scorpion will inevitably smash," Luo Yaoxin is not willing. "Lets say how many times have you been told, Uncle Robin," Luo Mengxun replied: "Fortunately, your uncle Luotong did not shoot, or else you will not come back." "The sable is so strong," "He not only has a good fortune, but also has a heavenly soldier. You said that he is not strong," Luo Yaos face was white and he was not willing to ask: What do we do, is that right? "This matter, I have my own conclusion. Luo Tong, you go to the Jin family to send a message, it is said that Zi Yan has reached the third continent. Next, we will follow people, let them encircle the border of the Second Continent, "Yes," "Hey, go to contain the purple scorpion, I will go," Luo Yao excited. Luo Maomaos stunned Luo Yaos eyes: Would you like to die? "I am already a pseudo-day, can I still kill me in a group of heavens," "When the purple scorpion is in the supreme, the pseudo-day is no longer his opponent. Now he has entered the pseudo-day, playing the general world like playing a dog. You dont know the cultivation all day, you know the things that are greedy in the world, and quickly give I am going to retreat, don''t let me out, don''t let me out," Luo screamed and left, leaving a look of helpless Luo Yao. Stepping on the cross-domain transmission array, the three quickly came to the border of the third continent. Next, they have to cross the mountains and enter the second continent. The second continent is the site of the Five Elements family. According to the consistent style of the Five Elements family, this time, the eyeliner will be arranged on the outside, or directly blocked. A month later, Zi Zi, who was on the move, found that his own world was no longer growing. In this case, the whole world seems to have grown to a limit, or it has encountered a bottleneck. The current purple enamel is only one step away from the heavens, but it is stuck in this step. "Does it have to go to Tianwu mainland to break through," Zi Yan was amazed. It stands to reason that he is taking his own path. As long as his own world continues to grow, there will be no bottlenecks in the purple period. The source is no longer growing, and the purple scorpion''s realm stops. Next, I want to improve my combat power. I only have to work **** the Thunder. One month later, Zi Yan discovered that he was able to motivate the Thunder knives because of the realm, but only in the entry stage. All the fighting power of Zi Yan is no longer growing. This is a situation that has never appeared, so Zi Yan is very eager to return to Tianwu. Next, Zi Yan decided to speed up. Dragon Tiger and Wang Xianer all entered the world of Zi Yan. Zi Yan put the two people next to the world''s origins. The two can first understand the world of Zi Zi, and then they will understand the origin of the world. The purple scorpion accelerates and begins to cross the mountains. At this moment, the purple scorpion is not clear that Luo Jias strong people are trailing, wanting to block the retreat of Ziyan. Even more unclear, after the Luo family strong, is a monk. "This time, the purple scorpion hit the face of the five elements of the family. They must not be able to sit still. Maybe they will be blocked in the second continent. We must be careful in the past." Lu Peng said in the course of the mountain range. "Yes, now the opponent of Zi Yan, not a pseudo-day is a heaven, we can''t cope." The konjac nodded and said. The monk heard and dissatisfied: "It is not that the purple scorpion appears too fast. If you wait a little longer, when I break into the false world, I will naturally not fear anyone." Zhang Haotian is as silent as ever. "When we wait for the second continent, we must act in a low-key manner." Lu Peng reminded again. "Not at all low-key," said the monk, very depressed. ...... ...... In the border area of ??the Second Continent, the people of the Jin family who got the news have already dispatched strongmen to block the purple scorpion here. The Five Elements family has always been advancing and retreating. This time, of course, is no exception. Every family has not only come to a number of heavens, but after knowing the hardships of the purple scorpion from Jinchang, they also invited a heavenly soldier. In addition, they also brought the masters of the heavenly soldiers. In front of Jinchang, there are two people standing side by side. One is a middle-aged man with a sharp face, and the other is an old man with an old face. He is wearing the golden robes of the Jin family and is closing his eyes. The middle-aged man is a heavenly soldier, and the old man is the master of the heavenly soldier. "Jinchang, you are sure that the little scorpion will appear recently," the old man who has been keeping his eyes open, his words cold. "It is the news from Luo Jia, I believe there will be no difference." In front of the old man, Jin Chang seems to be somewhat cautious. "Well, this time I only see the little scorpion, I must smash him a corpse," the old man snorted and closed his eyes again. Next to the old man, standing four heavens and ten false days. This is only the strong person sent by the Jin family. In addition, there are four other strong people, which are also distributed elsewhere. There is only one chance, once you miss it, there is no chance. The old man who just closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes again, staring at the jungle in front, and his eyes flickered. "Hey," Space distortion, energy surging, forest destruction, a golden light and shadow appear from it, carrying a terrible energy atmosphere, and then turned into a stream of light, flying toward the distance. "It''s purple, **** little bitch," Jin Chang looked cold immediately, and recognized the light and shadow as purple. "go with," The old man in the golden robe has a single hand and points directly to the purple sable in front. Beside him, the middle-aged man with a sharp face turned into a knives and shot at the purple sable. The knives passed, and the void appeared incisions. It is a pity that the two sides are too far apart, and the purple scorpion deliberately escapes, and the knives simply cannot catch up. "Give me a stop," The old man in the golden robe sighed low and stared at the purple sable. The golden light shone in his eyes. He saw the front of the purple scorpion, and the void shattered in the twist. A huge black hole appeared like a giant to devour the purple sable. This is the heaven, the sky, the sky, the ground, the ground, the ground. Tianwei came, and the pressure shrouded the purple body, causing his speed to drop, and the black hole was swallowing him. "Hey," His whole body shines, forcibly expelling Tianwei, his footsteps are expeditiously manifested, and a mysterious space fluctuation is scattered. This wave of volatility, shrouded the void black hole, the entire black hole is completely still, the purple body of the thunder light, forcibly worn the past. The purple scorpion passes through the black hole, and the body shape is far away. The energy is blown up in the rear, and the black hole spreads and devours everything. The speed of the purple scorpion that evaded this attack did not stop. Those subsequent attacks, chasing the purple scorpion, exploded in the sky. In the energy fluctuations, it is accompanied by the drink of the Jin family. The other four, heard from the news, chased away in the direction of the purple escaping. When the purple cicadas rushed forward, they also met the heavens and pseudo-days that appeared out of thin air. They suddenly appeared and launched a deadly attack toward the purple cicada. "Hey," Under the extreme speed, the purple scorpion flicks and avoids, no longer runs straight, but where is the road to run. It seems that the purple scorpion will have escaped, and the five elements of the family have also taken precautions and started to block the purple scorpion in this area. "The sable has already appeared, and hurry," Luo Meng took a few heavens and moved forward in the mountains. Suddenly after feeling the bursts of Tianwei, his look changed slightly and immediately rushed toward the mountains. This time, the reason why Luojia is aiming at the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ is to divide the sable from the sable. "Go, hurry," Luo Meng and others showed the fastest speed. After rushing out of this mountain range, they saw the battle of chasing at the end of their sights and chased them without hesitation. Just after the disappearance of Luo Jiazhis figure, the forest once again rushed out of four figures, which is the monk. Out of the mountains, the heavens were raging, and the faces of the four men were white and their faces were full of shock. I saw the distant brilliance flashing, the void continued to blast, and in the sword and sword, a piece of heavenly soldier appeared. In the face of many natural sieges, the purple scorpion that walks through many energies is like a leafy boat under the storm, and it may be destroyed at any time. "The sable is dangerous, we have to help," the konjac said, very worried. "Help you to die, run quickly," the monk turned and ran in the opposite direction. Chapter 1892: tease Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk ran very decisively and did not hesitate during the period. The other three are not so heartless as the monk, standing there and not moving, staring at the battlefield in the distance. "Idiot, do you think that you are very loyal? Can''t you see it, it''s just the avatar''s avatar." The monk has run far. "Distracted." The three heard, obviously glimpsed, and then hesitated, and immediately followed. "Divided, are you sure?" Konjac asked. "Of course sure." "It can be so far, I can''t see clearly, why are you sure?" "If you are a brain, if you are really purple, why did he not use Tian Leiyi in this crisis moment? Moreover, Zi Yanming knows that this is the second continent, and the base camp of the Five Elements family will be stupid and directly sent to death. The monk rolled his eyes and the speed was faster. The three people nodded and the monk analyzed it. "It makes sense, it makes sense." A voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a fake sky in front of the four people. He was hiding in the dark and preparing to contain the purple scorpion. He did not expect the sable to run in this direction, but he happened to hear the conversation of four people. If you want to deal with the purple sable, you must understand the purple scorpion. This pseudo-naturally understands the identity of the four people. When he appeared, he stood in the void and released his breath. The space around him seemed to be unable to withstand his power and began to distort. In the eyes of the supreme, the pseudo-day is like a master. When the purple scorpion first encountered the pseudo-day, the latter only used the breath to oppress, and it was able to suppress him. After playing against him, he only used one finger, and the purple scorpion was not his opponent. Today, the monks met the false days, and the other side also despised them and gave them a finger. The void of the four people began to distort under this finger, and then the distorted space became materialized and became a cage, trapping the four people. The pseudo-day looks at the four people, the calm and indifferent face: "Since you are here, then grab you, no matter where the purple scorpion is, use you to swear, Zi Yan will definitely come back." Under the difference between heaven and earth, the pseudo-day is full of confidence to the four monks. But the monks are very upset. If you are a natural world, you will be so upset, but you are a pseudo-day, but in front of him shows a look of hanging. Looking at each other, the four men counterattacked. "Hey." On the black stick in the hands of the konjac, all kinds of runes shine, and the breath of the second soldier is released. At the same time, the body of the konjac skyrockets, and the hands clench the black stick and kneel down. "Boom." A strong shock wave came out and the entire cage began to tremble. "A pseudo-day cage in the district, I really took my day." In the eyes of Zhang Haotian, the cold light flashed, and the stone sword in his hand became a cold light. He directly stabbed the position where the konjac had just attacked. The powerful force poured into the cage through the tip of the sword, and the cage began to twist. "Broken the Buddha." The monk shouted and the Buddha''s light shone, and the konjac was already in hand, attacking the same position. The attack of the three men, successively, all fell at the same point, and the three forces exploded in an instant. "boom." The pseudo-day-pointed cage is shattered under this force. The original false life was full of confidence. At the moment, it was a mistake. He couldnt think of it. The four could actually break the cage. The four men not only broke the cage, but did not escape afterwards, but rushed toward the false world. Zhang Haotian, who was rushing forward, changed his body shape and disappeared directly. Then, his figure appeared from behind the false body, silent, and the stone sword stabbed to the back of the false world. "puff." The powerful body of the pseudo-day is easily penetrated by the stone sword. Followed by the monk, forced to rush to the front of the false world, is to send the konjac into his chest. And all this, the speed is so incredible, the pseudo-day has no time to react. "Boom." The emptiness of the emptiness, the konjac''s body around the magic, the red eyes exudes the cold light, and the body came to the front of the false world, the black stick in the hand, heavy on the other''s head, powerful force penetrated into the body, pseudo-day The body blasts directly. The three men shot cold, decisive, and tacit understanding, and while the pseudo-day body exploded, the three began to escape. Followed by Lu Peng, took out a few pieces of material and lost it to the pseudo-day. The materials wrap around the false body, forming a fascinating array of things that trap each other. At this moment, the pseudo-day, I am afraid that I still have not responded, and I do not believe that the four immortal Supreme can break his imprisonment means in an instant, and can beat him in an instant. The four did not hesitate to flee in the opposite direction, and the speed was raised to their own limits. The scorpion''s avatar, I don''t want to insist on it for too long, as long as I wear it, these natural circumstances will naturally reflect, and by then everyone will become the target. In the process of going forward, the first monk who ran back looked at the three people and felt that the goal was too big, so he said: "You have to go to my world and have a small goal." To be more focused, the monk is more than the purple, so far away, he can''t see the purple, the reason why the purple is the avatar, obviously relying on the heart. The three men nodded and the figure disappeared. The monk accelerated again, and the fat figure made him look like a meteor and cut through the sky. On another battlefield, Zi Yan explained to the public what is the speed of the Lei nationality, what is recognized as the speed of the world. He flicked left and left, facing a heavenly attack, he was able to face calmly and calmly. When many attacks approached, the space was still able to win time for him. "Stab." A long sword splits the space, and the sword gas sweeps away toward the purple. Such a blow, as long as you touch the purple scorpion, will inevitably divide the sable into two. Hey. Hey. The other attacks approached in an instant, from all places. In addition to the five heavenly soldiers, there were other attacks from the heavens, coming from all directions and going toward the purple. Between the many attacks, the purple scorpion began to dodge, and many attacks became sluggish, which made the purple scorpion able to avoid it. It was really avoided, and the sable would actively seek some weak attacks. Just between this evasion, all the heavens have come up, surrounded by the purple sable, one by one looking cold and purple, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. In their view, the purple scorpion is the shackles of the shackles, and there is no possibility of running away. When the purple scorpion is dodging, the body encounters attacks again and again, and the wounds on the body are more and more. "Peng." In the end, the body of Aster can no longer withstand many attacks and directly blasts. The surrounding world can not help but laugh, so that the purple can not run completely. But the next moment, the smile on their faces solidified, and I saw the place where the purple scorpion exploded. There was no fire of life burning, just like the purple scorpion had just been killed by those attacks. But Zi Yan is a pseudo-day, the vitality of a pseudo-day, but extremely powerful, no one can kill the false world without special means. When there was doubt in the world, there was a voice in the distance: "That is a avatar, not a real sable." The voice that was heard was the previous pseudo-day. After the body reorganized, he saw a misty world, and he never saw anyone else. Forcibly breaking the formation, he did not go to chase the monk, but came here to report. "The **** little nephew, dare to play with us." A group of powerful people were furious and decided to look for the purple scorpion separately. The spirits of the roads were scattered, and they quickly locked the trail of the purple sable. "Let''s go after the purple, Luo Meng you go chasing other people." The strongest of the five elements of the family has been chasing forward, and Jin Changs voice has followed. I can''t catch the purple scorpion, and I can catch a few monks. It''s good to use them to make them purple. For this arrangement, Luo Meng was extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Everyone knows that Baobao is on Ziyan. The escaped monk is very fast, but it is impossible to get past the heavens faster. Luo Meng quickly brought people to catch up with the monk. Facing a supreme area, he was naturally easy to solve. "dead." As Luo Meng''s cold words fell, Tian Wei dropped a Tianwei. Under this Tianwei, the monk could not move, and the moment changed from a super-speed to a static state. "Peng." The next moment, the monk''s body exploded. But then, Luo Meng''s brow wrinkled, his face showing a touch of anger, because in another direction, there was another monk who was fleeing. Obviously, this is another avatar. And a heavenly environment, even by an undead supreme to play, and Luo Meng''s heart more and more unhappy, also followed Luo Meng''s Luo Jiatian, his face is not good-looking. "chase." His words are cold and bring people to catch up again. Because of the gap in the realm, the monk did not run far, and was once again chased by Luo Meng. "Peng." Tianwei emerged, the monk''s expression was painfully distorted, and the body exploded again. This time the bombing was more thorough. Then, Luo was furious, and Luos family was eager to growl. I saw another place, and there was another monk who was quickly escaping. "Damn, I want to break you down." Once again, he was played by the Supreme, and Luo was in a hurry and caught up again. As they left, the monk who had just exploded, the body burned with flames, and the body was reorganized. Obviously this is the real body. After the real body manifestation, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Scared the Buddha, and was almost caught. This **** heaven, can''t see it, the Buddha is only the supreme, even to bully." Say ~www.novelhall.com~ The monk ran away again, rushing in the opposite direction. And Luo Meng looked at the body to explode, no longer reorganized the monk, the gloomy face, surging with crazy killing. After the release of the mind, he saw the monk. Suddenly, I couldnt do it. It turned out that it was the real body. "Go, kill him." Luo Meng is really angry. He is a Luojia master, with a number of heavens, he is actually played by a supreme, this is not only his face, but also the face of Luo family. The heavens must grasp the supreme, and the Supreme certainly cannot run. The madness of the murder between heaven and earth, under this murder, the whole world seems to be shaking. The monk clearly perceives Luo Mengs murder. At the moment of Tianweis coming, he shouted: Dont kill me, dont kill me, Im a purple friend, I can lead him out and let him give you the treasure. "The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1893: Pig teammate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Feeling Luo Meng''s murder, the monk chose not to hesitate to ask for mercy. "dead," But it was useless. Luo Meng was on the spur of the moment. With the terrible Tianwei coming, the monks body exploded again. "Humph," Looking at the body-exploding monk, Luo Meng snorted, because the words of the monk just now, his heart''s depression was swept away. As long as you catch the monk, you have to be scornful, and you dont have nothing. However, looking at the monk who had not reorganized his body, Luo Meng blinked his eyes, and his eyes began to spurt fire. His heart renewed his anger more than ten times. Obviously this was another avatar, and he was played again. ...... ...... The avatar was destroyed, and the real body of the sable began to run away. In his perception, a whole world has turned and chased him. "The five elements of the family, it really took a lot of work, and actually got five Heavenly Soldiers." In the case of the use of extreme speed, these heavens can not catch up with the purple scorpion in a short time. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan will use the avatar from time to time. Anyway, these people can''t distinguish between the real body and the avatar. The city naturally cannot enter, and can only continually escape from the periphery. Ziyan sometimes uses the avatar to transfer the attention of the five elements. With the speed that is not weaker than the heavens, and the real body and the avatar that cannot be distinguished by the heavens, the chance of the purple escaping running is also very large. A group of heavenly soldiers holding the heavenly soldiers, finally caught up with the purple sable, and finally blocked the purple sable, but they saw the disappearing avatars. "what" The sky screams, the voice of anger spreads all over the world, and the heavens of the five elements of the family are mad. Now the situation on both sides is almost the same. The five elements of the family and the Luo family are directly transferred by the two. It is only in the process of this play that the only difference is that the purple eyes are farther and farther away from the world, and the monks are getting closer and closer to the Luo family. Finally, the people of the Five Elements family completely lost the traces of the purple scorpion, they have to admit, let the sable run. On the other hand, after playing again and again, the monk was finally caught by the Luo family. "Purple, your friend is in my hands, if you don''t want him to die, give me back," There was a cold sound between the heavens and the earth, and the sound came very far, and it was enough to hear it. "Friend." Zi Yan, he still does not know that monks and others have come here. "It is a good and evil monk. He said that it is your life and death brother. If you don''t come, your life and death brother will die." The sound is ringing again. "It''s the thief, how is he here." The purple scorpion''s expression changed, and it was hard to escape. Do you have to go back. "Purple, it is me, it is me, come and save me, or else I will die, let you blame for a lifetime," the voice of the monk sounded, the voice was very sharp, and there was some hysteria. "I blame my fart, but I still want to kill you." Purple is anxious, but it is definitely a monk, but only in return. In another place, the monk said to Luo Meng: "How, this voice you can be satisfied. Rest assured, the purple will definitely come back after hearing." In order to escape smoothly, Zizi spent a lot of energy, and after a series of deductions, it was hard to run, and I did not expect such a thing to happen. On the way back, the purple sorrow cursed why the thief was not dead. The people of the Five Elements family chased the purple sable, and they were all very frustrated. Suddenly they saw the purple scorpion''s dejected return and returned, and there was a surprise on each face. "I am going, really coming back, this is an idiot." "This purple is really loyal," "Yeah, this year''s loyalty is dying," "Don''t talk nonsense, get him quickly," The five heavenly family''s heavens and pseudo-days immediately rushed toward the purple sable, and they looked at the purple eyes, as if they were watching monsters. This time, Zijing returned, and it is obviously alive and well. This is very clear, but I still choose to come back and let other people think that this is a wonderful flower. During the period, I was afraid that the purple will not come, and the monk shouted a few words. Zi Yan finally saw the monk. "Haha, purple, long time no see," At this moment, the monk is carrying a back with a Luojia Tianjing. The two are intimate like brothers. How can they look like a miserable look, and they will see the purple scorpion far away, and the monk will wave at the purple sable. "You have both arms and legs. Listen to your miserable look, I have only half a life left," The purple scorpion did not go to the monk, and the monk also came to this side. Outside the two, there is a huge mask that blocks the space and prevents the two from suddenly escaping into their own world. The monk eagerly embraced the sable, but he was disgusted by the sable. The forces of the five elements and the heavens of Luos family have come up, this time it has really become a slap in the middle. The monk pointed to Luo Meng and said: "Come, let me introduce you, this is Luo Meng''s owner Luo Meng." Zi Yan looked at Luo Meng, who looked at him with a cold expression. "You are very familiar." Zi Yan looked at the monk. "Of course not familiar, just they almost killed me," the monk blinked. "Then why didn''t you die?" Zi Yan asked. Listening to the tone of the two-person dialogue, it seems that the two are not friends at all, but the enemy. The monk shrugged and said: "They really wanted to kill me, but I promised them. I promise that as long as they don''t kill me, I will let you give them all the best." "What." Purple eyes, grabbed the collar of the monk, and asked: "Why? You can be my Lord." Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding, that is the real treasure, it is said to send it. At the same time, the five-line family is more likely to react than the purple. They sent so many strong people, on the one hand, they have hatreds with the purple scorpion, but the bigger reason is still for the sake of everything. How could they look at Zi Yan and give everything to Luo Jia. "That is ours." The old man of Jinjia said coldly. Luo Mengs face turned cold, and he thought that the monk was not reliable. He just said it, and quietly said to Ziyan. Looking at Zi Yan, I can''t wait to eat my own look. The monk is guilty of fear: "I said Zi Yan, you can ignore my life and death, but they can all be in the konjac. Is it the life of our four people? Can''t compare to your broken tripod." "Breaked Ding. You dare to say that it is broken. Such a tripod, even if you take ten false days can not change," Zi Yan anxious, can not wait to die the monk. The monk is still a sloppy look and said: "Then you look at it, anyway, you have been caught." Zi Yan wants to kill the monk now, what is called being caught, I heard you this thief''s voice, only to take the initiative to come back. The two are bickering and want to fight. The two forces, at this moment, are also faint. In the end, Zi Yan couldn''t stand the monk''s rogue look and said: "I want Dan Ding, let this thief get rid of it first, and I will be upset when I see him." "This is impossible," Both sides of the heavens are open at the same time, and the words are firm. In the hands of Zi Yan, Qiankun Wanyuan Ding appeared, and the ancient atmosphere immediately dispersed, attracting everyone''s attention. "First let people, Ding to you." Purple said again. "This is impossible, give us the trip first." Luo Meng said. "Give us first." Jin Jiaqiang is cold. "I said, what are you rushing to grab? Can you let me go first, and I will grab it at the end of the trip." The monk is not satisfied. "Of course not," "Then don''t rob, there is not only one thing in Zi Yan. Otherwise, you have to be one, and one will not be able to do it." The monk suggested. Zi Yan looked back at the monk, really want to put a few punches on his face, feelings are not their own things do not feel bad, sent Dan Ding not count, even sent Tian Bing. In normal times, a heavenly soldier is naturally very expensive, but today there are thousands of things in the world, and Tianbing is no one wants. Seeing that the two parties are not retreating, the monk said: "Since you feel unfair, then the purple scorpion plus the Tianlei wing will not do it. One party wants Danding, and one party wants Tianlei wing to add Tianbing." Zi Yan looked at the monk and asked seriously: "You are arrogant, are we really a group? You know in the potholes and pit teammates." The monk said innocently: "Is there, I am saving people," Zi Yan bite his teeth: "You are stupid, why don''t you take out the konjac?" The monk proudly said: "I am a Buddha to the treasure, they do not enter the Buddha, of course, can not use." There is a kind of impulse to shoot a monk in the purple sable. "My mine is a treasure, it is also exclusive." "A person''s loss is better than two people''s losses." "Well, before I take out the things, I will kill you this potted pig teammate," In the mood, the purple scorpion is going to kill the monk, and the two of them are fighting each other under the stunned expression of the heavens. "Enough, don''t stir up the entanglement, or else you have to die," said the Jin family veteran. "The thief is bald, you give me waiting," With a cold cry, Zi Yan took Dan Ding and said coldly: "First put this thief and get rid of it, or else you will kill this thief, who killed him, I will give it to everyone." Of course, everyone will not be foolish enough to think that there is such a good thing. Don''t look at the dialogue between the two people like an enemy. Zi Yan still wants to put the monk at this moment, proving that the relationship between the two is not normal. If you really kill the monk, then don''t think of all things. "The monk is what I caught, I want to let him go." Luo Meng is the owner of the house, and soon he considered the gains and losses. "it is good," This time, the monk is not nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ The body shape flashes and flees directly from the Luo family. "Purple, Dan Ding gave them." In addition to running away, the monk also shouted loudly. "Give you Dan Ding," When the purple scorpion fell, Dan Ding slammed into a big, burning flaming flame, broke through the mask, and swept away in the distance. Danding burns as if it has stimulated potential. At this moment, in the eyes of all people, there is only one source. "Block them," The old man of the Jin family made a sound, and first rushed toward Wanyuanyuan. As for other people, it is to block the Luo family. As for the purple sable, the speed has been used for a moment, and the direction of the monk is running away. Chapter 1894: Saint breath Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan instantly caught up with the monk, the two no longer bicker, no longer hesitate, showing the fastest speed to run away. There are such treasures as the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, Zizhen believes that these heavens have no reason to deal with them, and will only rob the source of everything. Everything is still moving forward, during which a rumbling sound is heard, and the hot flame spreads at a high temperature, causing the space to constantly distort and collapse. A lot of heavens chased after the rear, because there was a deliberate control of Ding Ling, Dan Ding was very fast, and the heavens did not catch up immediately. Other pseudo-sky eyes look at the escaped purple scorpion, intentionally intercepted, but considering the difference in the strength of the two sides, one has to choose to give up. "Hey," The space trembles and creates a ripple. A huge five-color mask appears out of thin air, directly blocking the escaped purple scorpion and the monk. Along with the mask, there are five heavens from the Five Elements. They looked at the sable in the mask and had a cold face on their faces. They will not give up naturally, but they will not let go. For the five elements, the purple scorpion is the enemy. It is the enemy that threatens the most after the war, and naturally cannot let go. "Damn," The face of the purple scorpion instantly became cold, and the cold light flashed in the eyes, and the knife spirit appeared. It cut through the sky and went to the front. Passing through the void, the knife spirit came to the front of the mask, and as the crisp sound came out, the mask shattered. "go," The purple scorpion snorted and rushed toward the front. Seeing the broken mask, five heavenly eyes flashed a touch of accident, but not too surprised, even one of them sneered twice. It is no secret that Zi Yan has a Heavenly Soldier. "Hey," On the five people, the light shone, the energy surged, and the five elements of strength joined together, and a new five-line mask appeared. What is different from the previous one is that the five people are now in the mask, and this mask is a five-line combination technique, which is one of the cards of the Five Elements family. "boom," The knife was turned into a thunder light, once again falling on the reticle, and a sound of energy was heard, and then the knife returned and returned. Five real heavens joined forces and used the big hits, and the purple eyes were directly trapped. His face became very ugly, but it was a monk next to him. He didn''t worry much, but he also showed a look of good looks. The purple scorpion crossed the monk and thought that he was a pig teammate. "Purple sputum, let''s slap it," said a Jin Jiatian, whispering to the purple sable. The other four looked cold. The rest of the false days, one by one, is also keeping up, surrounded by the sable outside the mask. This time, Zi Yan has no possibility of running away. In the distance, those heavens have caught up with all things, and during the period, several big heavens have made a big shot, and they have shaken off the Luo family. Under the absolute quantitative advantage, the old man who held the Tianbing of Jinjia immediately came to the front of Wanyuanyuan. As he explored his hand, the origin of the warfare was like a river, and it was layered on top of all things. The flame of the burning of the body of the object is extinguished under the strong suppression of the source, and Danding is held in the hands of the old Jin family. "It became," Looking at the quaint Dan Ding, the old man''s eyes have the excitement that can''t be concealed. The Qiankun is the source of all things. He claims that even the holy people can smelt and die, and he will get it. The next five elements will have another big card. In the distance, Luo Mengs eyes flashed a sigh of anger, while the dark monk was not reliable. At this time, the other side heard the signal that the purple cicada was caught. "Haha, everything goes well," The old Jin family laughed loudly. Today, for the five elements of the family, the significance is really significant, not only has won the treasure, but also destroyed the enemy. The gaze saw the Luo family, his face became gloomy, everything is fine today, but Luos behavior made him very dissatisfied. I have already said that the two sides have acted together, but I did not expect Luos family to want to **** the eternal source. Dissatisfied Jinjia old man, the heart secretly thought, this time the things in the purple scorpion, Luo Jiaxiu want to get the same. "boom," Suddenly, the sudden changes, only Danding began to tremble, a more powerful force emerged. This force shattered the space and shattered the origins of the Jin family''s old people. After they dismissed their hands, they turned into a streamer and went to the distance. This sudden change made everyone stunned, and the Jin family old man was gloomy and shouted: "Catch me," A whole world has once again caught up and demonstrated its ultimate speed. Luo Meng was also a slight glimpse, and then the eyes flashed brightly, and there was a play in the heart, so he chased him up. The direction that Dan Ding travels is exactly where the purple scorpion is surrounded. After the news was sent out by Tianjing, he waited for the strongmen to come back and completely solve the purple scorpion. Maybe the final purple sable would be ruined by his own source. But the next moment, the sound of rumbling came from the heavens and the earth, and everyone turned back subconsciously, and saw a burning volcano at a glance, flying toward it. "It is the source of everything." "How did it come back." "A strong atmosphere," Everything comes back, and the smell is very terrifying, like a high-speed moving flame mountain. In the back of Dan Ding, a lot of heavens are catching up in desperation. Everyone thought it was purple, and the cold eyes immediately fell on the purple scorpion, and then they saw the stunned expression of Zi Yan. In the perception of Zi Yan, Dan Ding is coming from the positive speed, but he can''t communicate with Ding Ling. It seems that there is a mysterious power that blocks the minds of the two. Beside the purple dragonfly, there is a touch of joy on the face of the monk, and the eyes are obviously full of expectations. "boom," The forward Ding Ding, the smashing impact on the five rows of reticle, the horrible energy burst instantly, the five rows of reticle shattered, and the five heavens flew out. The purple eyes are shocking, and the monks are also dumbfounded. The combination of the five heavenly regimes was so easily knocked open. Broken the mask, Dan Ding came to the side of Zi Yan, the horrible energy is converging, and Danding''s volume is also getting smaller, and finally fell into the hands. "Predecessors, what is going on here." Zi Yan reconnected with Ding Ling. "I don''t know, just a powerful force has completely suppressed my soul." Ding Ling has a lingering fear, and the words are inexplicably uneasy. Guanghua flashed, all the heavens chased up, and once again surrounded the purple scorpion. At first glance, the number of people in the heavens has exceeded twenty, and there are dozens of people in the pseudo-days. This is the first time since the Alien War, such a huge lineup. "Kid, see you running there," the old Jin family stepped forward and stared at the indifference of the purple. "Run, why should I run." The monk spoke up. He despised the old man of the Jin family and said: "You are not dead, dare to enclose your family Buddha, you can know the identity of your family." The old man of the Jin family was furious. He was in a good position and was very high in the family of the Five Elements. Who would dare to marry him in front of him. Others are also cold-faced, and a stock-killing intention locks the monk. For them, killing a monk only requires one finger. Under this great pressure, the monk felt very depressed and his speech became very difficult. A pure Buddha light shrouded him, and the pressure of the heavens weakened a lot. The monk immediately said: "You guys are old things. No one wants to go today," "kill him," The old man of Jinjia was really angry and gave a direct command. One is in front of the heavens, wanting to kill the monk, the purple next to him is indifferent, and does not mean to intervene. The expression of the monk is purely death. If he is a man of the Five Elements family, he will definitely kill him. On weekdays, the monk will not die like this because he is most afraid of death. "Hey," The emptiness of the void, a huge pressure appeared out of thin air. Under this pressure, everyone felt as if they were holding a huge stone and covered a mountain. At this moment, everyone including the purple scorpion felt this repressive atmosphere. Under this repressive atmosphere, everyone could not move, including those of heaven. The body is forcibly controlled, and the whole world has changed greatly. Trying to summon the source of the warfare, we must know that the source of warfare is everything, and it is the foundation of heaven. But at this moment, they did not perceive any source of warfare. This two-way connection was blocked by a mysterious force. In the world, who can stop the heavens. A group of heavens have returned to God, and their faces have changed dramatically again. The old Jin family is shocked and said: "The Holy One," "What, the Holy One.," When I heard the voice of the old man of the Jin family, the look of the purple eyes was also changing, and it was also shocked. At the same time, he is also thinking about it quickly. The saint atmosphere that appears at the moment is the enemy. One thing he can be sure of is that this is not the breath of the Thunder. In the face of the saint''s breath, everyone''s face changed greatly, and the original monk who was calm and squinted by the purple scorpion was also full of horror at the moment. "You have so many old things, you have to deal with a small child, and you are not afraid to be jokes." There was a cold voice between heaven and earth. At the end of the line of sight, a few figures appeared. The head was a woman with a tall figure, wearing a feather coat made entirely of feathers, and a flame burning on the feather coat. The woman is like an elf in the flame~www.novelhall.com~ walking slowly towards this side. Behind the woman, the same two women, a white fluttering, beautiful face, followed by a majestic flying tiger. The other one exuded the light of the silver moon, standing on his shoulder, a white squirrel. Zi Yan did not know the woman in front of the flame elf, but she knew the two women behind her, and immediately showed a surprised color on her face. One is Shangguan Yueer, and the other is Su Mengyao who went to the Yuezu with Shangguan Yueer. Zi Yan did not expect to be able to meet here, but also brought a saint. The expression of the purple eyes changes, and the heavens are in the eyes, and the hearts are not good. "We are a family of five elements, this is my private matter, dare to ask the saints adults..." The old man of the Jin family said, but the words have not yet fallen. The old mans body is directly flying backwards. During the flight, the old man coughs up blood. Chapter 1895: Suzaku Saint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old Jin family flew out, and the other heavens were horrified. As for the fake days, they were even scared. If Heaven says it is the strongest in the world, then the Holy One is a different kind in the world. This kind of existence, looking at the entire war-fighting continent, is very limited. And every saint is a famous existence. Throughout the war-fighting continent, there are fallen saints, but the saints who have never been promoted. It can be said that heaven is the end of all monks. When it comes to this, the monks are already coming to an end. As for the promotion of the saints, only some extremely special and long-lasting existences can be made, such as the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and the four saints of the Tianwu continent. These are very old and long-lasting characters. In the age of the world, even in the case of the coming of the times, few people can be promoted to become saints. "Why, you still want to use the Five Elements to suppress me. Unless your five elements are born again." The woman in the flame raincoat slowly walked towards this side. "Don''t dare." The old Jin family did not dare to raise their heads and looked scared. The Five Elements family naturally has holy people, but that has been a thing many years ago. Just like the real ancestors of the Lei family, it has disappeared for many years, and life and death are unknown. "I have seen the Holy One." When the woman came to the present, the previous pressure of the saints disappeared, and all the heavens and the false days were saluted. The purple sable and the monk also rushed to salute, this is the first time they saw the real saint, but did not expect to be a woman. Su Mengyao followed Shangguan Yueer from the saint''s body to the next two people. Su Mengyao asked with doubt: "Purple, you don''t know Sister Suzaku." "Sister Suzaku." Ziyan heard a glimpse, and the monk was also a mistake. They don''t know when they have had an intersection with the saints. The only Thunder sacred beast is not a saint now. The woman in the feathers walked by the side of the heavens and did not pay attention to them. Standing opposite the purple cicada, the voice was soft and soft: "They were still in the human world, and they did not see my true body. normal." Zi Yan looked horrified, human, isn''t it in Tianwu mainland? In Tianwu, he had an intersection with the saints. Suddenly, the purple light in my mind flashed and exclaimed: "The adult is the holy man who buried the holy land." The woman in the feathers nodded. When Ziyan first saw the immortal supreme, it was in the land of burial, at that time, Ziyan knew that immortality would die. The monks of the five-line family are even more pale. The saints did not speak, and at this moment they must keep their saluting posture and do not dare to move. The two people talked, they listened to their ears, naturally it was clear that this was the old man. Among them, the expression of the old Jin family changed even more, because Zi Yan said the place of the burial. As a member of the Tianwu continent, he is very clear about what the place of the burial place represents. There are four places, representing the four saints, and also the four holy beasts. The original four sacred beasts can be said to be the masters of the entire Tianwu continent. When the alien invasion, the Tianwu continent may no longer exist if it was not the four holy beasts. In that battle, the four holy beasts were successively fallen, and the fallen land was called the land of burial. After the war, the Terran people were in a hurry, and many strong people put their ideas in the land of burial, but the strong ones who entered did not come out. Now, Zi Yan said the land of burial, which would mean that the once-fallen powerhouse rekindled its vitality and re-emerged. This is a very shocking news, and the meaning is very significant. Relatively speaking, it has always been the homeland of the land of the war-fighting continent, but it does not understand the meaning of the land of the burial sanctuary. It only knows that this is a saint who came to help the purple. In the heart of the pity, Luo Meng also has some pleasure in his faint heart. This time, looking at the attitude of the five elements, obviously do not want them to get something. In the same way, the saints appear, and the five elements of the family do not want to get anything. "Is it both of you, other people." Shangguan Yueer was covered in layers of the power of Yuehua, and he was dressed in a wonderful way. "Xian Er and Long Hu are here with me." Guanghua flashed, Wang Xianer appeared with the dragon and tiger. "The konjac is a few of them here." The monk flashed in front of the monk, and the konjac and other people appeared immediately. When everyone appeared, and after seeing so many heavens between the fields, one by one was dumbfounded. They did not understand why the crisis was not lifted and they were released. However, as soon as the konjac appeared, his eyes fell on the Suzaku Saint. "You little guy, I didn''t expect to grow up too." The Suzaku Saint looked at the konjac and smiled softly. The konjac came from the place where the sacred sacred priests came out. The konjac did not know the Suzaku saint, and the other people were also amazed. A woman in the district dared to open her mouth in front of the heavens and the body did not show any hostility. After the introduction of Shangguan Yueer, everyone was shocked, and the heart was shocked, and the eyes stared at the Suzaku Saint. The saint is actually a saint. The true saint. Moreover, it is even more commendable, or everyone is from Tianwu. For a time, everyone shouted in unison, and the shock in my heart did not linger for a long time. The Suzaku Saint appears in this situation, naturally to protect the purple. "My sister figured out that you are in danger. Just as Suzakus sister went to the moon family, we let Suzakus sister stay and deliberately wait for you to appear here. Shangguan Yueer said softly, but her sister Suzaku, who was shouting, was very ashamed. A saint is by the side, and those heavens do not dare to breathe. The Suzaku Saint looked at these people, and there was a gratifying color on their faces: "I didn''t expect that Tianwu mainland could have these people, you are very good." The praise of the saints, the people are still very useful. "Where is the adult going next?" Ziyan asked cautiously, he would not be stupid to call the saint sister. This kind of title is between women, placed in the purple scorpion here, may have an accident. The Suzaku Saint does not know the thoughts of Zi Zis heart at the moment, and said faintly: "I am going to the First Continent. If you are on the same road, you can go together." "Thank you for being an adult." Zi Yan looked grateful and immediately thanked. Obviously, this is the Holy One who knows that his last stop is the First Continent, which is intended to help them. The world of the Five Elements family is a gray face. "Go." The Suzaku Saint turned and walked toward the front. Zi Yan and others immediately followed, Su Mengyao and Shangguan Yueer once again surrounded the Suzaku saint, the two sides did not know what to exchange. After walking for hundreds of meters, the Suzaku saint suddenly turned back and looked at the heavenly people who were still indifferent. The eyebrows were picking up and dissatisfied: "What are you doing there?" The whole world was first glimpsed, then responded, and smiled and followed the crowd. During this period, Luo Meng appeared to be the most depressed. They not only did not get anything this time. The relationship with the five elements of the family seemed to be getting worse. It was a big loss. At this time, the monk suddenly came over, and he first smiled at the five worlds of the family. He was completely a little-hearted expression. Then came over and grabbed Luo Mengs neck, and the two looked like good brothers. Luo swept the monk and glanced at it. He has the heart to open the monk, because only the monks who are not dead in the district are not worthy to stand side by side with him, and the previous monk also deceived him. But the next moment, the monk said: "Seeing no, we are the holy people of Tianwu, that is the true saint, we have seen many years ago." The monks deliberate statement made Luo Meng more greasy, but he did not dare to have the next move, even though he wanted to kill the thief monk. The monk did not have this enlightenment and said again: "You said that you are the owner of the Luo family. You are here to scream something hard. This is our grievance with the Five Elements family. You said that you came here with the feeling of winning the treasure. Not only has it completely offended us, but it has also offended the Five Elements family." Luo Meng''s look changed slightly and wanted to speak. The monk waved: "Without explanation, you and I understand. If it is not something that changes, I must let the purple scorpion give you Danding." The heavens and the people of the five elements of the family did not dare to say to the people in front of the purple singer. At this moment, after hearing the words of the monk, one by one turned back, and the eyes fell on a few Luo family, with deep meaning in their eyes. "Humph." This is obviously filthy, deliberately provocative, and Luo fiery dissatisfied. "You have to be careful, the Holy One is in front, in case you shake your hand and blow you up, what to do." The monk still hooked Luo Meng''s neck. The body is exploding, and the natural reorganization, even if it is a saint, can not kill a heaven in a short time. The monk seems to have guessed the thoughts of Luo Mengs heart and said: "If your body explodes, Zi Yan will definitely take out Dan Ding. What do you say at that time?" Luo Meng''s face immediately became pale, and entered Danding~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t want to live out. The rear monk is a kind of coercion for Luo Meng, and in front, the line of the five elements of the family is also a fear of walking. The meaning of the emergence of the saints is too great. If you fail to do so, you will have to bear a huge price. At the same time, they are also indignant in their hearts. Because every time the sable is about to die, there will be a change. There are people walking with the saints, and there is no accident this time. The sable is obviously relieved. Next, he will go directly to the Promise, then borrow from the Promise, return to the Tianwu Continent, where it breaks into the heavens. Wang Xianer was also very hot with the Suzaku Saints. The two sides were chatting in a low voice, and sometimes a silver bell-like laugh came out. This scene looks a lot like an outing, but who will take dozens of heavens and dozens of fake days. The faces of the five elements of the world are getting more and more ugly, until they see the five vacant cities far away, the face is even more changed. Chapter 1896: Resolve grievances Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What caught everyones eyes was the five floating cities. Over the city, there are colorful clouds, and the light on the clouds changes, making it look beautiful. This is the home base of the Five Elements family, Looking at the city in front of perfect distance, Zi Yan is also a bow. He has been very acquainted with the five elements of the family. The five cities in the sky are the light of the five elements of energy. The five cities are far apart, but they are connected by a five-line force, like a city that is supported by clouds. In that city, there are constantly monks flying in and out, like a colorful rainbow. "Using the five elements of the big array to connect the five cities together, the big handwriting." After seeing the five floating cities, Lv Peng could not help but admire. With his eyesight, it is natural to see that the five cities are connected by a large array, and it is still a perfect five-line array, and the power of the five elements is indispensable. The big array can be attacked and defended, making these five cities like a war fortress. And in the center of the five cities, there is also a central place to transform the five elements of energy, which is considered a small city. The Suzaku Saint walked in front and still talked and laughed. The world of the Five Elements family is behind, and the look is constantly changing. They are unpredictable at this moment, and why the Holy One came here. The monks who flew out of the city came in this direction. Suddenly after seeing these people below, the look was also changed, and they immediately retreated. There are too many heavens below, and there is another saint, even if they suppress the breath, it still makes people feel depressed. The five elements in the city are waiting for good news. Who knows that the good news has not waited, and even waited for a holy person. A strong man flew out of the city, and after learning the shocking news, one by one was scared back at the fastest speed. "Is this going to shock the Five Elements family, I like it." The monk still hooked Luo Meng''s neck and saw the strong men who appeared and quickly left, with a smug smile on his face. Luo swept a monk, did not speak, but his heart was secretly sneer. The saints are indeed powerful, but if they are arrogant, it is a big mistake to rely on one person to shock the entire five elements. According to legend, the five elements of the big array were trapped in the saints in the past, one is not good, maybe these people will be planted here. At that time... Luo Meng once again glanced at the monk, and his heart was thinking about a means of torture. He must succumb to this life that he did not know how to dare to call his brother and brother. The Suzaku Saint seems to have no slightest awareness. During the talk and laugh, he goes straight to the center of the five cities. There is a small city there, which is the core of the five elements. "The Holy One has come to a saint." The news was sent back to the Five Elements City. After hearing the news, several homeowners couldnt hide their feelings. "There is a saint in the end, and this saint is still trying to protect the purple, it is damn." Mujia''s family looked angry. "Hey, even if it is a saint, if you are in a hurry, we can start a five-line array." Another owner is cold. "This matter needs to be considered from a long-term perspective. Don''t be impulsive." "The sable is coming this time. He has the source of everything in the world. If he takes it away, and then cooperates with the five elements, even the saints may not be able to smelt." The four homeowners are constantly talking about it, but the Kim family leader at the top is silent. After a while, he waved his hand and said: "There is no urgency in this matter. There are so many saints in this world. Since the other party dares to come here, the confidence is natural. You go with me and go see the saint first." "Yes, the saints on the war-fighting continent, without what we don''t know, I have to see, which saints dare to come here to deliberately provoke." The five homeowners left the room and walked outside. Soon, they came to the Suzaku saint and hurry to salute. Such a scene is naturally seen in the eyes of monks in the five cities. The rare world that is rare on weekdays is a cluster of people today. The five high-ranking homeowners personally gave a woman a gift, which made others very curious. "I don''t know if the saints are coming, there is a long way to meet." At the same time as the five homeowners salute, they are also looking at the Suzaku Saint, but this is a strange face. Among the five elements of the family, there are many classics, and many of the saints are recorded in the books, but they have never seen them before. "Is it the coming of the world, the newly promoted saints," the five homeowners secretly guessed in their hearts. The scene outside the city has aroused the attention of many monks, and more monks have rushed out. After seeing such a big battle, they have also changed. "Purple is purple." "Yes, it is him. I saw him in the government." "It is he who killed the Supreme and ran two false days." "Your news has fallen behind. It is said that Zi Yan is now able to fight against the heavens and kill the false world." Among the crowd, someone recognized the purple cicada, followed by a cry of exclamation. There are too many rumors about the purple scorpion. From the initial battle against the supreme, to the killing of the false heavens, against the heavens, there are too many. To say that these years, in this war-fighting continent, who is the most popular in the limelight, it must be purple. At this moment, the name of Zi Yan came out, and the exclamation sounded constantly. Everyone looked at the purple eyes in front of a group of heavens. "Purple, he is the purple scorpion of Tianwu," "In the days of Tianwu, he was a legend. He did not expect to have a talented continent, he is still brilliant." "Over the years, I have always thought that the legend about the purple cicadas is a fabrication, I did not expect to have this person." It has been many years since I left the Tianwu Continent. In these years, there are also a few monks who have arrived in the five-line family. They are familiar with the deeds of the purple cicada, but they are the first to see the purple cicada. The expression is very complicated. The five homeowners also fell their sights on the purple scorpion. This is the person who let the five elements lose time again and again. It is also his, holding the Qiankun Wanyuan source, which is the real treasure for the entire Warcraft continent. For a time, the emotions of the five homeowners fluctuated. Although a saint is powerful, it is terrible, but if you put the saints together with the Qianyuan source, there seems to be some consideration. "Homeowners, never." It seems to guess the unusual thoughts in the heart of the family, the old Jin family immediately voiced. "What is wrong, she has a lot of people, can block the five elements of the big array," the Jin family''s home quiet voice. "I can''t block the five elements of the big line. I don''t know, but the origin is absolutely very big." "Who is she," "She is Suzaku. Suzaku, one of the four holy beasts of Tianwu." "what,." The face of the Kim familys face changed instantly, and the mood fluctuated, causing the attention of others. The Suzaku saint swept the family of the Jin family, and there was a sneer in his eyes, but he did not say anything and walked straight toward the city. "Big brother, what is going on here, why the mood swings are so big," said the owner of the fire house next door. "She is the saint, the Suzaku saint among the four saints." The heart of the Jin family is like a big wave. "What, she is the Suzaku in the Four Holy Beasts. How is this possible? Isn''t the Four Holy Beasts fallen?" The other four were also shocked. "The saints are so easy to fall, rumors have been saying that the saints can be resurrected, it seems that the rumors have come true." "The Suzaku Saint is resurrected, and the other three saints, if they are alive, does that mean that the chaos is really coming," When I moved forward again, the attitude of the five homeowners became more and more respectful. If the saints are also divided into three or six, etc., then the four saints represent the highest level, which can be compared with the starry sky that was brought to the great disaster of the war. Just like the strongest of the war-fighting continent, you need to be grateful to the strong man who fell with the starry sky. All living creatures in Tianwu mainland need to be grateful to the four holy beasts. They didnt know if there was any strength in the Suzaku Saints. They knew that they didnt have the courage to open a five-line array in front of the Suzaku. "I don''t know what the saints are coming here, what is it," Jin Jiaqiang asked carefully, and his attitude was respectful. "We are going to the First Continent. It is too slow to walk. It is used by the transmission team." The Suzaku Saint said faintly. The faces of the five homeowners changed, and the rest of the heavens were confused. They remembered that there was no transmission to the first continent. "How, there is a problem," Suzaku saint looked at the Kim family. "No, no." Stared by the saints, the Jin family owner felt a lot of pressure, and now he has not been able to ask the saints how to know such secret things. "Besides, there is one more thing to tell you." "Please ask the saints." The Suzaku saint looked back at Zi Yan and said: "His name is Zi Yan. You should know that he is the future of our Tianwu continent. The disaster will come and you need to resist. For him, we all value it." Several people listened to nod and nod, and the us in the mouth of the Suzaku holy people obviously included the other four holy beasts. From this point, it can also be seen that the four holy beasts are indeed resurrected. Moreover, the chaos is coming. When the words suddenly turned, the Suzaku Saint said: "I heard some hatred between you," A few of the owners first glimpsed, and then the family of the Jin family immediately said: "No, no. We are only misunderstood with the little brothers of Zixiao~www.novelhall.com~ just misunderstanding." In order to express his own words, he was very credible. The family of Jins family immediately looked back at Zi Yan and said with a friendly smile on his face: The little brother of Zixiao, all the previous things are just misunderstandings, and I hope that the little brothers dont care. "Since I have said that it is a misunderstanding, then of course I will not care." Zi Yan smiled and said. In fact, the hatred of both sides is almost never dead, but in front of the saints, the two have to choose to reconcile. And the sable is also clear, Suzaku Saint can only protect him for a while, but can not protect him for the first time, want the five elements of the family to come up with a true sin attitude, only they become stronger. The grievances of both sides are resolved here. Of course, such a play, Zi Yan played many times in the Tianwu continent. Then everyone arrived in the Five Elements City, which is the core city of the Five Elements family, and the entire big array is controlled here. The five homeowners personally opened the transmission array, and sent a few people to leave the Second Continent and enter the First Continent. Chapter 1897: Tianpeng 8 method Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The First Continent is the most mysterious place in the current war-torn continent. It has gathered many families that have been passed down for a long time, and the strong are like clouds. Coupled with the encounter with the prosperous world, the monks who have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years have broken through, so that the pseudo-days and the natural world that are often difficult to see here can now be seen everywhere. Stepping on this area, Zi Yan feels extremely relaxed and can be immersed in the heavens and the earth at any time, and realizes the origin of the world. "Where are you going," When I came to the First Continent, everyone was safe, and the Suzaku Holy One asked. Along the way, the Suzaku saint has no shelf for the saints, but it is like a big sister. "We will go to the Promise first, then return to Tianwu mainland." Ziyan answered truthfully, not concealing. The Suzaku saint looked at everyone and said: "You really should go back, only where you can break through as fast as possible." "The Holy One is going to leave," Zi Yan asked. "My strength has not yet reached its peak, and the war has not yet begun, and we are striving to return to the peak state," said the Suzaku Saint. The people were placed in the sky above a mountain range. The trees below covered the sky and the mountains were soaring. After the Suzaku Saints stunned Su Mengyao and others, they turned and left. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Promise." According to the guidelines of Lin Xue at the beginning, Zi Yan first sensed his position, and then took everyone in the mountains. For three days, everyone did not walk out of this mountain range, and no other people were seen during this period. This first continent is far less prosperous than everyone imagined. "Go back, finally I have to go back," During the process of going forward, everyone seemed very happy. Even Zhang Haotian sighed from time to time. In Tianwu, they all have too much concern. After coming out for so long, I can finally go back. "boom," The energy suddenly surges, the forest bursts, and the energy smashes the mountains and spreads in all directions. At the end of the line of sight, over the mountains, there are two light and shadows in the battle, a strong energy fluctuations scattered. "Its the first continent, the first person I saw, the first battle, it turned out to be a battle of pseudo-days," Looking at the two light and shadows in the distance, the monk could not help but sigh. He is only immortal now, and he is eager to enter the false world, and then enters the heavens. In front, the light and shadow of the battle is very fast, and the direction is constantly changing. "The speed is so fast that it doesn''t seem to be slower than the Lei family." The konjac opened his mouth and his eyes flashed. The two pseudo-days in front of the battle, the speed is indeed very fast, even with the speed of the purple see, there is a touch of surprise on the face. "Let''s go, less trouble." The eyes were recovered, the purple eyes opened, and everyone walked around. "They are coming here." The monk shouted, and a wave of energy fluctuations swept over here, rolling the robes of everyone, and the trees below fell down, and the rocks above the mountains rolled down. The two apparently played a resurgence, simply ignored the surrounding, and moved toward the side in the battle. The scene was called a flying sand and covered the sky. The pressure of the pseudo-day falls on the body, making everyone face different colors, and Ziyan raises his hand to create a light of energy, and this kind of pressure is resisted. The two moved toward this side, so Zi Yan chose to stop, in the principle of not causing trouble, let them go ahead. Zi Yan thinks that she is very modest, but she does not know how conspicuous these people are in the energy mask in the violent energy. And in the face of this violent energy, the reticle is not moving, and there is a faint meaning to compete with the two. In the process of approaching, Zi Yan saw the faces of the two, both of them are very young, and each head is squatting. One person wearing a purple gold armor, shot like electricity, Zijin energy occupies half of the sky. Another figure is agile, with a light in his eyes. The action seems to have a long gong, and the dragon shadow flashes. The two men who fought in the battle passed through the sky, and they all glanced at the mask underneath. The young man wearing the purple gold armor flashed his eyes and punched his hand to punch a punch. Above the punch, carrying a strong breath, go straight to the mask below. This blow is very powerful and makes the purple scorpion very unexpected. But he is not prepared to fight back, but only increases the degree of defense of the energy mask. "boom," The punches burst open, the energy riots, and the mask began to scream wildly. The purple scorpion touched the reticle, the golden energy and the violent energy constantly confronted, the mask was constantly twisted, and the power of this fist was resolved, and finally the violent energy dissipated in the confrontation. "The two things that don''t know how to live and die are purely looking for death." For such a provocative provocation, the monk is very dissatisfied, and this dissatisfaction is actually dissatisfaction with his own realm. Looking at everyone is a false world, and I am just not dead, this is a strong monk is very uncomfortable, especially standing next to Zi Yan. You must know that no matter when, his realm is higher than the purple, when the two sides just met, he was able to burst the purple. The energy of the punching light completely dissipated, the mask was still not broken, and the two men who went to war went away. After the purple scorpion removed the mask, he ordered: "Do not cause trouble, go to the Promise first," Here is the first continent, there are many strong people. If you are not doing well, there are also saints who have entered the WTO as early as the Suzaku Stones. It is not wrong to act in a low-key manner. "Yes, first go back to Tianwu mainland, where it is our world," said the monk, agreeing that the realm is too low and he is not qualified. Zi Yan heard and shook his head and said: "Tianwu mainland, perhaps not as simple as you think. When we return to this realm, we may not be able to cover the sky." "What do you mean," I didnt think so before, but since I entered the false world and began to perceive the origin of the world, I always felt that Tianwus mainland was not that simple. The energy fluctuations that have disappeared suddenly appeared again, and the two men who had fought in the battle returned, and this time they did not fight. The two came to the sky where everyone was, and the young man with a double-eyed look looked at the group of people, and laughed: "Jin Peng, you see what I said is right, your punch is useless, people In ruin," The youth wearing the purple gold armor, the face is getting colder, and the whole body is rising. The sable is not good, obviously it is not an enemy between the two, but two fighting madmen. "I can block my punch, some means, I can see you can block me a few punches," The youth looked at the purple sable, looked proud and arrogant, and the purple gold rushed around, and it was a punch. This is a purple gold fist, in the boxing mans, as if hiding a strange animal, the beast sounds. The wind swelled, and the trees below screamed, and an old tree was broken. The mountains were also slightly trembled and seemed to collapse at any time. The energy contained in this boxing is much stronger than before. Looking at this punch, Zi Yan stepped forward, and the whole body was golden and punched, punching forward. The golden light shines, this punch tears the space. "boom," The two fists collided, and there was a shock. The heavens and the earth suddenly trembled, and the violent energy swept. With the sable as the center, a mask appeared to block these violent energy, but the old trees and the mountains below, suffered from innocent disasters, and turned into a vacuum deep pit. Zi Yan protects his companions and stands still in place. The young man wearing the purple gold armor is two steps back. The young man next to him, his eyes flashing, and once again laughed: "Jinpeng, you are too weak, people are not moving together. If you come," The young man wearing the purple gold armor named Jin Peng obviously could not stand such a radical, his face became gloomy and said: "No, let''s come again," When the voice fell, I saw him in front of him, and there was a purple-golden Jinpeng bird. The Jinpeng bird looked cold and stared at the purple scorpion. After a scream, he rushed toward the purple sable. The void suddenly burst, and the Jinpeng bird carries the power of destruction. The purple scorpion stepped up, as in the order of the ranks, under the pressure of Jinpeng''s big bird, Zi Yan easily went up the first five steps and confronted Jinpeng Bird. His expression gradually became cold, his right hand clenched his fist, and he punched toward the big bird of Jinpeng. The golden light shines, and the mapping of the purple enamel is like a golden armor. This is a punch with anger, and the scorpion collapsed in the tremor, and the fist light went all the way, hitting Jin Pengs head. "boom," The light of the boxing blasted, Jinpeng exploded, and the energy of destruction was scattered. The violent energy is very close to the purple, but he still does not move. The faces of the two young people on the opposite side changed, became serious and became serious. "This is a random encounter, I did not expect to really meet the opponent. Jinpeng, it seems that you have to be serious." The young man named Jin Peng nodded and said very seriously: "Yes, it is a worthy person. Remember my name, my name is Jin Peng, the future Jinpeng saint," In Jinpeng''s eyes, it seems that there is electric light to walk around, the whole body began to climb, and instantly reached the pseudo-Tianfeng peak, only one step away from the heavens. With him as the center, the space in all directions began to distort. He is like a master of heaven and earth. The whole body shines with purple gold and stands in the twisted void. "I don''t know how the combat power is. This sells is quite good," the monk gave an evaluation. The heart is imaginary if he is himself, is it better to sell than him~www.novelhall.com~The purple scorpion is full of body, the pseudo-weather is surging It is also a pseudo-Tianfeng peak. When he entered the pseudo-day, it was the peak of the peak. The dazzling golden light occupies half of the sky, his breath is not weaker than Jinpeng, and between the faint, he can suppress Jin Peng. "Hey," Jinpeng''s whole body was uplifted, and his eyes seemed to have a flame burning. A screaming sound resounded through the heavens and the earth. His body flashed and disappeared into the original place, turning into a ray of light, and the speed was fast, like a teleport, and the line of sight could not be captured. "Good speed," Originally, I thought that the speed of the two people was very fast. At this moment, I personally felt that the pupil could not help but shrink, directly showing the thunder and lightning. The two people''s body shape changes, like two streams of light, you chase me and play with each other. The youth who looked at the gods looked at the two streams of light between the fields, and looked surprised: "What speed is this, even better than Tianpeng?" Chapter 1898: Zhan Jinpeng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianpeng Eight Laws, which belongs to the limit speed, is a powerful magical power of the dark electric Peng people, and there is no speed comparable in the world. Jinpeng, as the pride of the Tianpeng family, has long been famous. He did not expect to encounter a fake day casually today. Under the expression of the young man''s surprise, Jinpeng showed the Tianpeng Eight Laws to the limit state, and his body shape changed eight times in an instant, appearing in eight places, as if it had become eight people. But the other side has changed eight times. Every time behind Jinpeng, it is a step faster than Jinpeng, proving that its footwork is equally remarkable. The eight changes of Tianpeng''s Eight Laws ended, and Tianpeng''s true body appeared in another place. The handsome face was full of surprise. He had tried to catch up with each other before, but each time the other party was one step faster than him, and between the faint, he suppressed his speed. After the figure appeared, the other side''s figure was not seen, and Jinpeng''s look changed again. "Hey." Between the silent and the silent, Zi Yan appeared behind Jin Peng, staring at him indifferently. Jin Peng felt a little, and immediately turned around and greeted the cold eyes. The heart trembled, and he saw the purple, unbelievable exclaimed: "How can your speed be faster than me," Jinpengs handsome face was full of horror, and it was very unbelievable. The young man who watched the battle, his eyes flashed and his expression became extremely shocked. Nine changes. He saw with his own eyes that the shape of the purple cicada changed nine times in a row, one more time than Jinpeng, and reached the limit state where the speed can be flashed. For the speed of the body, the ''nine'' is the limit, known as the pole of nine. Whether it is the Tianpeng Eight Laws or the Tianlong Eight Changes, they all belong to the rare speeds in the world. Their extreme speed change is eight. In the ordinary population, this is the extreme speed footwork. In the same way, whether it is Jinpengs Tianpeng Eight Laws or his own tens of thousands of changes, it is also recognized by the world as a speedy pace. But in one case, these two steps can''t be called the extreme speed, that is to see the real nine-speed speed. The world has changed rapidly, there is only one kind, and there is only one kind...that is, the worlds first speed, thunder and lightning. The thunder of the thunder and lightning is the magical power of the Lei people, and its reputation is very large. However, the Lei nationality was destroyed in the war of the year, and the thunder and lightning have been lost. It does not exist in the world. I didn''t expect to see a fake day at the moment. The other party even had a lost lightning, and it was still a full version. "This is the speed of the world. The real world is extremely fast." The shock in my heart can no longer be concealed, and the youth lost their voices. "You will be thundered and died, who are you," Jin Peng also guessed the reason. The incredible face turned into shock. Only the Lei people know how fast the world is, but he never saw such a person in the Lei family. "Purple." Zi Yan said faintly, his speed overcame Jinpeng, but he did not squat. Here is the first continent, inheriting a long history of the family, or a low-key. "Purple, a familiar name, seems to have heard it." Jin Peng, a handsome face, frowned slightly, looking up and down the purple eyes, recalling where he had heard the name. The young people also felt that the name was familiar, and they were also thinking about it. Suddenly, his heart moved and looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are the purple singer that has recently been rumored," "Counter dragon, you know him," Jin Peng looked back at the youth against the dragon. "He is in the seventh continent, the leap-level challenge to the supreme, the millennium and the undead strength, the purple singer who runs the heavens." In the anti-longan eye, the light is still flashing. After hearing the name of the purple cicada, he not only has no timidity, but he has risen to the war: "I didn''t expect you to come to the first continent, but dare to fight with me." "Oh, it turned out to be him." In the eyes of Jin Peng, the electric light flashed, and the warfare also rose: "It turned out to be you, no wonder so familiar. I heard that you have been fighting at the leapfrog level. Today I just have a look." Feeling the enthusiasm of the two men around, the purple scorpion secretly sneaked a madman, then shook his head and said: "Sorry, I still have something to fight again." "In our eyes, there is no change to the day. You can fight without fighting today. Against the dragon, you don''t want to shoot, I am coming." Jinpengs words fell, and his body was in front of him. The purple gold rushed and turned into a purple-gold Dapeng bird. The body surface of the Dapeng bird, as well as the electric light walked away, its cold eyes swept over a few people, and fell on the purple scorpion, making people feel guilty. "Selling is good, since it is so arrogant, grab it back and mount it." The monk whispered, and his heart was very uncomfortable. At this time of the week, he was the protagonist. Today, even the foil is not counted. At best, it is only a spectator. "You don''t expect it, the same level, you may not be his opponent." Konjac''s gaze, staring at the top, staring at the feelings of the monk. "You said that I am not his opponent," the monk looked very dissatisfied and very depressed. The konjac did not respond, others looked at Scorpio. Although everyone chose to be silent, they could not see the slightest tension and worry on their faces. In the same level, the invincible words of Zi Yan are not just talked about, but after years of actual combat verification. Even on this first continent, they still have great confidence in the purple. "Hey." Above the Scorpio, the Zijin Dapeng bird moved. During the course of his journey, his wings tore the space and brought a powerful momentum toward the purple. Pseudo-weather conditions, covering the heavens and the earth, the boundless forests burst, and the peaks turned into powder disappearing. "Hey." Feeling the lock of the air machine, and the faint feeling of oppression on Jinpeng, the purple cicada showed the thunder of the sky and went to the front. "Its the Lei family to the treasure thunder." The anti-Dragon, which had some expectations for Jinpeng, turned to shake the head after seeing the use of the thunder of the purple scorpion. Compared with the speed, Jinpeng apparently lost to the sable, and the speed of the world can suppress all the speeds in the world. "Hey." "Hey."... Tianpeng seems to see this as well. When he rushed forward, he shot a beam of energy. After the light was separated from the body, it became a pole rifle. The rifle was bright and sharp, pierced into the void, and the void burst into a black hole. Tianpeng fluttered, and the long guns trembled in the sky, and then turned into gun rain, broke the space, and rushed toward the purple. "Hey." The golden light of the purple scorpion trembles, and the original energy condenses in front, forming a huge source of light. In the ball of light, there is an unimaginable terrorist force. The purple scorpion looked up and looked cold, watching the rain and the space was approaching. His hands shook slightly, and the source of the light ball drifted toward the front. After about a few dozen feet away, the energy exploded. "boom." The power of the source became very violent, like a dragon, instantly swallowed the guns and rain, while continuing to move forward, shrouded toward Jinpeng. "Hey." With the wings flapping, Jinpeng easily avoided this energy and rushed straight toward the purple. Zi Zi stood in the same place, looked up at Jin Peng, punched out, dazzling golden light, enveloped this piece of heaven and earth. "boom." Energy collided, Tian Peng''s face was slightly white. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, the power of the whole body of the whole body, madly poured into the front, only heard a louder sound, Jinpengs body shape flew out. In the sky, the blood line is drawn, that is the blood of Jinpeng. I am invincible in the same level, this sentence is not casual. "Its not the battle of the leapfrog, its really strong." In the eye of the dragon, the light is surging and the sound is amazed. He admits that the purple is strong, but Zi Yan wants to completely defeat Jinpeng, obviously it is still somewhat difficult. "Come back." Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Tianpeng drunk, once again turned into a Dapeng bird, rushed forward. "Humph." The purple cicada is no longer polite, cold and screaming, the boundless golden light erupted from the body, the power of the source itself formed a large golden wave, his right hand clenched, and it was punched out. Golden fists, tearing space, instantly came to Jinpeng. Just listening to a scream, the claws of the Dapeng bird are like sharp heavenly soldiers, colliding with the fists. "boom." Energy violent, Jinpeng''s face suddenly changed, I saw the violent fist light, and even blasted with his own claws, Peng blood flying. "Damn." Jinpeng snorted and his body was retrograde, trying to repair the injury. "If you want to fight, don''t rush to leave," The words of the indifference of the purple eyes suddenly sounded from their ears, and then the golden light energy like the waves, shrouded Jinpeng. Among the golden light energy, the fierce Peng Ming continued to resound, but it was a positive response to the purple, Jin Peng was defeated. "Strong, powerful, and powerful, such a force, even on the first continent, can rank in the top five, who said that the strong are on the first continent, this person from other continents is not weak at all." Looking at the battle between the fields, the anti-dragon continued to admire, the light in the eyes became more and more flamboyant, and the whole body became more and more turbulent. "The two idiots seem to be really mad, and their companions are screamed, and they still sigh there." The attention of the monk is always different from others. Others are watching the battle. He is looking at the dragon. At this moment, seeing the expression of the dragon, he cant help but fall. Others heard the look back, and they saw the expression of the dragon''s marvel, and smiled. In the battlefield, Jinpeng was quickly split into eight pieces by Zi Yan. This guy is admiring the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ Idiot, my magical power is not enough, I can''t play it, you hurry to me," Jin Peng was unable to speak, and the voice came out from the battlefield. "Oh," The anti-dragon instantly woke up and turned into a huge black dragon. The horrible power of the horror swept away in all directions, and it was almost impossible to prevent the monk from stumbling. The latter was screaming. The dragon is obviously not going to pay attention to the small fish like the monk. After a smashing dragon, it is also directly rushing toward the purple. The purple cicada also turned around in an instant, staring at the anti-dragon, the cold eyes, suddenly let the anti-dragon heart a chill. The next moment, the purple enamel hands sealed. Printed down, Zi Yan looked at the forward dragon, and sighed low: "very yang," The dragon was not good, but it was already late, and his body blew up. Chapter 1899: Step into the empty city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the first continent, the number of cities is not a lot, because it is based on family or power, and its pattern is also hugely different from the ninth continent. Most of them are mountains and virgin forests. Many families are built deep in the virgin forests, in a semi-hidden state, very low-key. Xingkong City is a very famous city in the first continent. It is not far from the second continent. Many hidden families and forces will come here to purchase some necessities. It is very lively here, and the monks who enter the city are also extremely powerful. "boom." Suddenly, a huge energy shock was uploaded from that day. A dark figure descended from the sky, cut through the sky, and slammed into a building, and the building collapsed. Such a change made all the monks in the city one of them, and then looked at the collapsed building. The building collapsed completely, and the ground was pulled out of a deep pit, and some residual energy was shaken and scattered. "This is a good thing that I don''t know what to do. I dare to take the shop of Laozi." The energy scrolled, the rubble shook open, and the owner walked out of the gravel. The owner is a strong man, with the strength of immortality, his eyebrows and his eyes, his face angry, his shop was trampled, and his heart was naturally unhappy. At the same time, there are still a few customers, and each face is very ugly. Compared with the store, these people are even more innocent, and no one will feel better. "what happened," Everyone was surrounded and curiously looked towards the center of the deep pit, where there was a humanoid trace. "boom." The gravel in the deep pit exploded in a moment, like a hidden weapon, which was shot toward the distance, and a figure covered with dust appeared. This is a man, his face is gray and his face is invisible. "You dare to go wild in the empty city, you are... pseudo-powerful." Seeing the initiator, the Zhuanghan shop owner angered and burned, but suddenly felt the horror of the other side''s body, the look changed, and the look of horror. The look of other monks around has also changed. Who can think of a pseudo-powerful person who descended from the sky. Moreover, they looked at the fake sky and seemed to be familiar. "This is...anti-dragon," a voice that was not sure. "Dragon, how is it possible, that is the genius of the Tianlong family." Someone spoke. "It seems to be really a dragon." Looking at the figure of this gray face, someone said. "Counter dragon, he is a fake day, who can still fight down the dragon," "Yes, it is the anti-dragon. When he was fighting Jinpeng, I saw it far." "Can you take the dragon from the sky, is it Jinpeng?" "Impossible, they have almost the same strength. They can take the dragon from the sky, unless it meets the heavens." The crowds were far away, recognizing that they were whispering after the Dragon. The anti-dragon stepped out of it and shook his head. Just now his head was on the ground. At this moment, his head was a little bit sullen. His eyes swept toward him. He heard the voices of the arguments. He was angry with the dragon. He said: "Roll, give me a roll." The words, the violent breath swept the city. Everyone was shocked and immediately regressed. This time, the identity of the dragon was completely affirmed. This happened in the empty city. It is reasonable to say that those who defend the city should come out and stop it. For example, the anti-dragon destroys the public property and needs compensation. But from beginning to end, no one appeared. These people have long been given orders and cannot be moved. Long ago, those top executives had already perceived the atmosphere of the anti-dragon. In addition to the inverse dragon, they also perceive the other two breaths. At this moment, the two are fighting, and the anti-dragon is just being beaten. "A good little doll can actually be an enemy." "Dragon and Jinpeng are the best in this first continent. This little doll can force two people, and the fighting power is almost the first continent." "That was when the thunder and lightning died, when the Lei family appeared such a character," Several old people who are old are talking about it, and their faces are full of surprises. They are two geniuses in this battle. They naturally do not want to intervene and cannot intervene. In another part of the city, there are two women, one dressed in Tsing Yi, tall in shape, exquisite in appearance, pure and bright in the eyes, such as the water and the green lotus, spotless. The other one was also outstanding in appearance, Liu Mei was bent, and the two were hanging around in the city, and the sudden shock of the two attracted the attention of the two. After a while, the anti-dragon appeared, and the pseudo-small weather swept the world. "It''s against the dragon, who actually hit the dragon," the beautiful woman gently covered the red lips, obviously very surprised. "Counter dragon, he is the inverse dragon," The woman in Tsing Yi looked into the distance, and there was a surprise on the delicate face. The dragon was very famous in this first continent. It can be said that it is a genius figure, almost no one knows, no one knows. "You can make the dragons like this. Even if there are few heavens, the people must be the best in the heavens." The woman with outstanding looks looked at the dragon who was once again vacated, and said very surely. . "Is it," said the Tsing Yi woman looking up at the sky and looking curious. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the Scorpio. I saw a black dot above the Scorpio, and then the black dot expanded and turned into a figure. The shadow was flying fast, and shouted in the process of falling: "Catch me." "boom." Still waiting for the dragon to catch the other side, the black shadow is the face of the squatting, smashing the dragon, just the deep pit, once again deepened, smoke and dust, energy shocks. In the distance, everyone was shocked to see this scene. In their eyes, the powerful anti-dragon was turned over by people. The anti-dragon on weekdays is very powerful and famous. After seeing this scene today, no one can believe that this is true. In the deep pit, two figures rushed out, standing in the air, looking at the sky with a gray face. Beside the dragon, Jin Peng, this is also a celebrity, and he was quickly recognized by people. For a time, all kinds of incredible exclamations also sounded one after another. Jinpeng, the prince of the dark Peng people. Against the dragon, the Tianlong family''s pride. But now, the two men were actually laid down at the same time. When everyone shocked the opponent''s combat power, they were also skeptical about the identity of the other party. Which party is the force, even dare to shoot the two geniuses. Everyone guessed that there is definitely more than one heaven. "How could this be," Beside the Tsing Yi woman, the beautiful woman standing, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, it is very shocking: "Even if the heavens are not one-on-two, it must be a certain force, you must shoot the two." She is just not dead, and she is very admired for the pride of the day. At this moment, I see that the two are so embarrassed that I cannot accept this fact. Looking up at the sky, I saw a figure falling from the sky. There was a smile on the delicate face of the woman in Tsing Yi. It was like a blooming lotus, which made the surrounding area more radiant. She looked up at the sky and said softly: "That may not be." Under the slender jade neck, the chest was slightly bullied, and the Tsing Yi womans bright and clear eyes were full of surprises and surprises. I saw a handsome young man descending from the sky. He was dressed in black, his robe danced, handsome and aggressive, and his body exudes a breath of pseudo-day. "It''s him," "Is it that he won the two-day victory over two days?" "How is this possible? He is just a fake day." When I saw the sky above, only one person appeared, and the crowd immediately boiled. Everyone can''t believe it, such a fake sky that descends from the sky will be the one who laid the two. You know, in their guesses, it is not a heaven, but a force. "What do you want to do," the two looked up and looked at the purple eyes, and their eyes were full of jealousy. Looking down on the two people''s purple eyes, the face has a touch of faint smile, he looked at the two said: "This sentence should I ask you to be right, you two are not fighting, I have been cooperating with you. Now, what do you want," There was another bang in the air, and it was really a pair of two, and it was still a battle between the same level. In shock, everyone carefully looked at the purple, and guessed which tribe was strong. Unfortunately, this is a raw face, no one knows. Jinpeng and the face of the dragon are very ugly. They are famous for their militancy, but the militancy does not mean that they are willing to accept the war of abuse. The battle with Ziyan was initially capable of enemies, but after the purple scorpion was completely ruined, the two defeated, and then they were abused. They have been so abused all the way, and they can''t run. In fact, Zi Yans idea is very simple. You are not a belligerent, then you will fight to the end and fight to nausea. "But we have already said that we will not fight." Was convinced, but Jinpeng is not afraid of purple, at this moment cold channel: "You don''t think that you are very strong, I have not yet entered the realm, many means can not be displayed, when you enter the heavens, naturally will come to you "" "If you say no, you can''t fight. You know that you have delayed what happened to me. Today, you have to fight and fight without fighting." Ziyan discourse indifference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pseudo-weather into the sky, the shape of the stalwart and domineering. Sure enough, it was a one-on-two victory over the two geniuses. The people around the world accepted this fact, but the heart still felt incredible. The scene became extremely quiet at one time, and the two did not express their opinions. Obviously they were not ready to fight. But people don''t have a reason. At this time, Guanghua flashed, an old man appeared, and the heavenly powers swept across the audience. "Heaven." The crowd exclaimed and immediately retreated to the rear, and they could not bear the pressure of the heavens. The shape of the purple scorpion is still volley, and there are not a few indications of seeing the heavens. As for the power exerted by the heavens, it is not until the arrival of the purple scorpion, it is blocked by a mysterious force. Several old people looked at the purple scorpion again, and looked at each other''s look still calm, and the eyes flashed a bit of color. One of the old men said: "Little friends, here is the city, not allowed to fight. Since he has said that they are no longer fighting, This is not a good thing." Chapter 1900: Hidden world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Obviously violated the rules of the empty city, the emergence of these heavens, the opening is not a punishment, but persuasion, which makes the monks seem very speechless. You must know that there were people who were working in the empty city. The final outcome was very tragic, and the law enforcement team was still dealing with things at that time. This time they are all born in heaven, and they are the strongest in the age when the saints are not out. But at the moment, they not only did not say that they broke the rules, but they became a matter of peace. Even more let them be speechless, or in their minds, the two recognized strong, Jinpeng and Chaolong two, did not refute, but chose the default. It seems that I feel the strangeness in everyone''s expressions. Jinpeng''s face becomes indifferent: "Purple, telling you that Jinpeng has never been afraid of you, but nowadays, I have not yet entered the heavens, and many Peng people can''t show it. As soon as I enter the world, I will definitely find you to fight again." Looking at the plausible Jinpeng, and the counter-dragon, which also showed dissatisfaction, Zi Yan smiled coldly and sneered: "Why wait until you enter the heavens, now you can." "You," they said, but they didn''t speak. If they could, they had already played. "Purple, is he the most popular purple cicada?" "There is a recent purple cicada that is very famous. It is said that when he was in the supreme, he realized the heavenly technique and defeated a false heaven." "Is it really him, but it took a long time, he actually entered the false world," Surrounded by excitement, the whole battle of the mainland, the reputation of Zi Yan has spread. "Little friends, they are right, their combat power can only be fully played in the natural world. At that time, how can the two sides fight again? Today, can we give our old guy some face and reveal it?" The old man said. "Purple, he is purple, Lin Xue, he is your sweetheart," next to the Tsing Yi woman, the woman with outstanding looks is very shocked. The woman in Tsing Yi nodded, with an excitement in her eyes. The jade hand gently pulled the woman''s hand next to her and said, "Let''s go." "It is really him. He can be an enemy. It seems that he is as strong as the legend. He has entered the pseudo-day, and the speed of this breach is indeed fast enough." A few heavens have come out and things, and Zi Yan certainly said that he did not know what to do. In fact, he only wanted to teach them purely. Dont see anyone want to fight, let alone he still I saw Lin Xue here. "How are you here," Looking at Lin Xue, the purple scorpion opened everyone and swept away toward Lin Xuefei. "I came here to buy something with my sister." Lin Xue chuckled, his clear eyes staring at the purple eyes, and the undulating chest proved her unrest at the moment: "Is this time going to go back, other people," "All in," The monks and other people appeared one after another. After seeing Lin Xue, the first thing was a glimpse, and then the excitement shouted. When you see Lin Xue, you will be able to return to the Promise. When you reach the Promise, you will be able to return to the Tianwu Continent. They are of course excited. "Purple, as soon as we enter the world, we will go to you. If you don''t break the border, then wait for us to be abused." Leave such a sentence, the reverse dragon and Jin Peng two people turned into streamer. After the old man nodded to the purple, his figure disappeared. "Just here, you go to the city to turn around," looked at a few women who had their own merits, Zi Yan said. "The things have been purchased, I can take a few sisters to go around." Lin Xue said. "No, let''s go back to the Promise first." Su Mengyao shook his head and said softly. He knew that the purple scorpion was in the status quo, and Su Mengyao refused to be exposed to the sight. Wang Xianer and Shangguan Yueer also said that they could not wait to return to Tianwu. When everyone left the empty city, on the way back, Lin Xues sister, from time to time, looked at Zi Yan and looked very nervous. There was no accident in the road, everyone walked through a mountain range and finally entered a thick old tree. The ancients are only the blind eye method. In the interior of the ancient tree, it is actually a time and space. The time and space are very unstable, giving people a feeling of confusion. "This is a time-space disorder, and the Promise is here," asked the purple cicada as he looked around. Lin Xue nodded and said: "Yes, the Promise is in this disorderly time and space. In fact, it is not only the Promise, just like the ethnic group where the former Chaolong and Jinpeng are located, also in such a time and space." "Why in such a place," Zijing is very puzzled. The first continent is very large, and the virgin forest is boundless. It is too easy to open a holy place. "Unclear, it seems that on this first continent, every force is like this." ...... ...... Through the disordered time and space, the group came to the Promise. This sect, which is said to have disappeared for many years, is once again presented to everyone. "This is the Promise," Looking at the place where even the small village is not counted, Zi Yan is a bit dumbfounded. There is a space of less than a kilometer in front of it, in which there are three or five wooden house houses. It seems that everyone is seen, and three people are coming out of the house. These are the three men, all of whom are undead. Looking at some dumbfounded purple eyes, Lin Xue chuckled: "Where, this is just a portal to the Promise, not to the real place." "Lin Xueshi, how have you brought so many outsiders," Looking at a group of people here, the three men''s looks moved slightly, and the man headed by him directly spoke. His eyes were indifferent to the people of Ziyan, and he was very vigilant. "He is the name of the young woman who is looking for a name, not an outsider." Listening to the other party''s words, the expression on Lin Xue''s face turned flat when he turned back, faintly said. "Where are the young women looking for, are they," the man flashed a surprise and asked. "Only one person is, others are my friends." Lin Xue said truthfully. The man flashed a apology in his eyes and said, "That''s a shame. According to the rules, others can''t enter," "Master Wino, you can know who they are," said the woman next to Lin Xue. "I don''t need to know who they are, I just have to follow my duties," In the man''s words, with a touch of toughness. "you," The man once again looked at Lin Xue, indifferent: "Lin Xue Shimei, you should understand the rules, you don''t have to repeat the second time," The face above Lin Xue''s pretty face was hard to get ugly, and she didn''t expect to be blocked here. Behind the purple scorpion, monks and other people are already angry. If it is not considering that it is a Promise, they have already shot the three undead supreme. Just as the atmosphere became embarrassing and depressing, I heard only a voice in a wooden house: "Let them go in." The man glanced around and turned back, looking at the deepest wooden house, and asked: "Uncle Shi, this is not the rule," "I said, let them in," the voice became tough. The man obviously did not dare to disobey this voice. After turning his head, he stared at the crowd with fierce eyes. He said coldly: "Come for your luck, go in," "Go." Lin Xue was somewhat unhappy. She did not understand the brothers who spoke very well during the week. Why did they intentionally marry today? Everyone looked at the man''s gaze and became unhealthy. If you can shoot, you can solve it at random. When I walked over to the man, Zi Zi suddenly paused and sent a spiritual insight to the man: "If you let me feel the murder from you, you have to die," The man suddenly shuddered, his face changed dramatically, and his face was not so bloody. "Vinnor brother, what happened to you," asked the two people around him. Vino waved his hand and said, "Nothing, nothing," Its just his heart, its still very cold. Of course he knows who the person is, but he didnt expect the others perception to be so sharp, and the hidden killings were perceived. "Vino, if you are impatient with your own life, then go and die by yourself, don''t pull on other people," Zi Yan and others have just disappeared. In the depths of the wooden house, there is a voice of anger. "What is the meaning of Shi Shu," Vino said, very puzzled. "What do I mean, you know best. The fake day of the purple scorpion has reached double digits. If you have the ability, challenge him by yourself and don''t abuse the rules of the Promise." It is said that Vino''s face has become very ugly, and the mind is echoing the warning words of the purple. Regardless of the reason, the sable will not care, only this warning to him. As Lin Xue said, the previous place was just the entrance, the three were not dead and the other was a pseudo-sky guard. This is the real Promise. This is a stable space in the turbulent time and space. There are many ancient buildings here. This is a sacred door with a long history, and it has an ancient charm everywhere. At the towering mountain gate, the word "The Promise" is engraved. This is the real Promise, but it has always been in a hidden state. The group had just arrived here, and there was a person flying from the mountain gate. This is also a woman dressed in Tsing Yi~www.novelhall.com~ Although the man is still in middle age but the charm still exists, he goes straight to this side. "Rain elders," Lin Xue shouted softly, and his face was full of doubts. Knowing the identity of the elders of the rain, Lin Xue also knew that the elders did not leave the Qingnian Temple on weekdays, but suddenly came here today. The rain elders nodded slightly toward Lin Xue, and the sights fell on the crowds. His eyes swept over other people. The rain elders finally looked at the purple scorpion and said, "You are purple," "Yes, I have seen the rain elders," Zi Yan nodded. He had already perceived that the rain elder was a natural world. "You come with me, the young woman wants to see you." Rain elder said. "Now," Zi Yan was a bit stunned. It seemed that he had not even entered the mountain gate. How did the young woman know that he was coming. "Go away now, time is running out, keep up with me." The elders of the rain seem to be anxious, and it is obviously not a trivial matter to let a heavenly environment feel urgent. Chapter 1901: Green girls care Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Waiting for the purple scorpion to respond again, the rain elders can''t wait to pull the purple scorpion away. "What do I do with these friends." Ziyan broke away from the other side and asked in a voice. The scene that just happened made him nervous. "I will take you to see the young women first. I will arrange them later." While talking, the rain elders did not stop, it is indeed very urgent, and the purple sorrow has no choice but to keep up. The speed is not slower than the other side, and goes to the depths of Zongmen. During the period, there will be other monks of the Promise. These monks are mostly probed out. After seeing the rain, there are accidental colors on their faces. In addition to the accident, they are also looking at the purple, are suspicion of the origin of this stranger. The two went straight to the deepest part of the Promise, and stopped outside a large hall filled with bluestone. On the main hall, the three characters of the Green House were engraved. "The young woman is inside." Standing in front of the main hall, feeling the hall of the ancient rhyme, the purple eyes suddenly nervous. The young woman, that is a truly powerful existence, is the confidante of the Promise founder the Promise. There is only one green female temple here, there are no other buildings around, and there are no guards. The rain elders look at Zi Yan and say: "Go in, the green girl is waiting for you," Zi Yan nodded, his hands fell on the door of the bronze temple, gently force, the door slowly opened. A quaint vicissitudes of life that have been precipitated over time have come to the fore, as if the hall had not been opened for many years. The door opened, and the purple scorpion did not go in, and he was hesitant. "Come in," an elegant voice rang from the hall. The purple cicada no longer hesitated, took a deep breath and stepped into the hall. The back door of the temple was slowly closed. "Hey," Looking at the door of the temple to be closed, the elders of the rain sighed, and the emotions on her face, the emotions that appeared at the moment were very complicated. When she was in a flash, she disappeared here, apparently going to settle the monk and others. The purple scorpion enters the hall, and the hall is empty and empty, only the footsteps of the purple singer sound. The spirit of the four sweeps, there is no trace of vitality here, which makes the purple brow slightly wrinkled, the spirit quietly tightened. "You don''t have to be nervous, whether you look at Cher''s face or because you inherit the promise of the Promise, I won''t hurt you." The light voice of the previous sounded again, and a figure with a cyan glow appeared in front of the purple. This is a body composed entirely of energy. Although the blue light flashes and you can''t see the true appearance, you can see the sturdy body, plus the identity of the other person. It is also a beautiful and unparalleled person. "Purple has seen young female predecessors," Although it is very unexpected that the green woman appears in the energy body, the purple sable is still saluting immediately. If the Promise is his Master, then the person in front of him is his teacher. The blue light flashed, and the young woman waved her hand and said, "You don''t have to be polite, you should see it. I am just an energy body, not a real girl." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the young woman again. The look was full of doubts. The young woman is also looking at the purple sable, and after a while she said: "I was the energy that I left when I entered the Star Road, to protect the Promise." "Star Road." "Star Road is also called Xingchen Ancient Road. Only the heavens are qualified to step in. Just like the alien invasion, the strongmen who step into the Star Road are the places where the aliens live. They will fight in the Star Road. All the way forward, weakening the fighting power of the aliens. It is on another battlefield, contributing to the war-fighting continent and the Tianwu continent." This is the first time that Ziyan has heard it, and it is very shocking. "Heavenly world is the ultimate realm of all monks. Except for some special creatures who can enter the Holy Land. If ordinary monks want to enter the Holy Spirit, they need a chance. This kind of opportunity does not exist in these two worlds. It is only possible to enter the Star Road." The young woman looked up and her deep eyes seemed to pass through the hall and looked out of the stars: "In that year, the deity and the way they left." "They. No big people." Zi Yan felt a move. "Yes." The green girl nodded gently. "That said, they are not dead as rumors, but embarked on the ancient road of stars." Zi Yan was a little excited, he felt at this moment, saw the secret of the world. The young girl shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Although I have not been to the Star Road, I can guess that it is very dangerous. Entering the Star Road is almost equivalent to death. According to normal circumstances, as long as the deity exists, in this Green House. The avatar will never dissipate. But in these years, my energy is dissipating. If you come late for a while, you may not see me." Zi Yans expression suddenly changed, and she lost her voice: Is it a big girls accident? The young woman shook her head again: "I don''t know, the situation is not good anyway, life and death are unknown." "Then what can I do." As soon as the words are spoken, Zi Yan regrets it. What strength can he do? The young girl looked at the purple sable, and there was a smile on her face: "You are too weak, and you can''t do anything for the time being. This time you are called over. In addition to giving you extreme yin, you have to tell you two things. "Predecessors please say." "The first thing, as a villain, your enemies are not necessarily aliens. In this warfare continent, there are some forces that have been implicated in the aliens. These forces are now in the dark and cannot be discerned. You need Be careful." Ziyan nodded and forced the horror of her heart. He thought that his identity as a rebel is very secretive. Who can think of a young woman who has never seen one side, and actually said it. "The identity of the anti-celestial person is special. I guessed it through Cher. Because it has not appeared for many years, most people will not think of your identity as a tyrant. Everything is placed in you, indeed. To cover up, but this cover will not last long. Even if they can''t detect it, someone will tell." "Someone told. Who else knows my identity as a villain." Purple is very puzzled. "The people outside the sky, the world changes, the first to perceive the existence of the anti- is the person outside the sky. It can be said that the other party than you all knows the identity of your opponent." Looking at Zi Yan, I was worried about my expression. The young woman said, "You don''t have to worry too much. Even if these people know your identity, you can''t pass the message for the time being. You are still safe. You need to do it. It is in this safe time, the rapid break, the least to get into the heavens, the first to have the power of self-protection. The transfer to the Tianwu continent, in the Promise, you can bring others into the Tianwu continent." Ziyan nodded, which is the main purpose of his coming here. "The second thing, my spirit is about to dissipate, and I can no longer protect the Promise. I hope that when the disaster comes, when the Promise can''t stand the pressure, enter the Star Road with the Promise." The look of the young woman became serious, and this was in the care. "Star Road. Adults just don''t mean that only heaven can enter the star road." "Yes, but the Promise is not the same. She is in this turbulent space, just for the sake of danger. The whole space is a big array, and the manipulation of the formation can be separated from the world. Not only the Promise, In this first continent, those hidden families have similar means." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Okay, I promised," "I will give you the means of manipulating the array and the extreme yin later. By the way, I will remind you that your current Qiankun source is broken. In this world, I know this secret. At present, I only have this energy body. When the Promise used this tripod against the heavens, the source of everything was broken, and the Promise took a part before leaving, and the rest is in your hands." "The real core of Wanyuanyuan is no longer there. You can only refine the heavens in the hands of all things in your hands. You need to be mentally prepared." Zi Yan Zheng focus, this time from the green woman here, he knows too many secrets. "Now, let me see your yin and yang energy." Ziyan said that it releases the power of two kinds of thunder and gold and silver. Gold and silver belong to the property of Yangyin. The Thunder is the essence of energy. At this moment, the two energies form a perfect cycle and live each other. The blue light flashed, and the young woman came to the side of the purple dragonfly and carefully felt the two forces of the purple body. Her eyes gradually brightened and her face was a little more radiant. After a moment, she nodded slowly, almost in a voice of admiration: "It is really yin and yang compatible, Promise, and your inferences finally came true. "" The young woman looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Yin and Yang are compatible, complement each other, and the combat power can be improved several times. The compatibility of yin and yang is only the first step. According to the final inference of the Promise, the compatibility of yin and yang is the integration of yin and yang. That last step," "On this road, I can''t give you too much help. Even if you can''t do it, everything needs you to explore it yourself. Now I pass you very mad," A light group floated out of the green woman and went to the purple. "This is the extreme yin that was left in the end of the year. I listened to Cher and said your speed of perception. My energy has not dissipated. You first feel extremely yin." The purple scorpion is swaying in the knees, and the light group directly enters the mind of Zi Yan. Like the scene that reappeared that year ~www.novelhall.com~ a tall figure, in the purple sea of ??knowledge to promote the avenue. As the printing changes constantly, the final avenue has changed from simple to extremely cloudy. Time does not know how long it has passed, Ziyan opened his eyes, and the young woman stood in front of him, but the blue light of the whole body became very bleak. "Green girl." Zi Yan was shocked and immediately got up. "My energy is running out, let''s go." The figure of the young woman disappeared, leaving a cyan beam of purple. The purple scorpion took over the light group and turned and walked toward the temple. Walking out of the purple hall of the main hall, I saw a lot of people standing outside, I wonder if I got the news that the green women dissipated and spontaneously came. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Sorry, its late, Chapter 1902: Ask for all things Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the energy of the green woman disappeared, the atmosphere of the entire quaint and vicissitudes of the temple seemed to have weakened a lot. Zi Yan walked out of the hall where the girl was, and outside the temple, she saw a group of monks. In the forefront, there are three old people, the back is five false days, and the undead is supreme. As soon as the purple scorpion came out, everyone''s attention was all on the purple scorpion. Their expressions are relatively complicated, with regrets and grief. This expression should be because of the young woman, but with the expectation and greed on her face, she does not understand the purple. "Whether the young woman has left," asked the white-haired old man who was headed. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes," "Oh, sure enough," The old man sighed low, his face was full of sorrow, and the young woman who had guarded the world for many years finally disappeared. However, the grief has not lasted for too long. The old man is looking up at Zi Yan and asking: "Would you like to borrow space channels to enter Tianwu Mainland?" "Yes." Zi Yan did not hide. "We will help you, but before that, you must leave something." The old man said directly to the eyes of Zi Yan. "what," Zi Yan asked, the surface is not moving, he is now contacting Su Mengyao and others, in the perception, these people are coming here. Qi Kun Wan Yuan Yuan Ding, "This is impossible," A sound with a cold voice, the crowd separated, the rain elders sullen face toward this side, behind the rain elders, Su Mengyao and others followed closely. Even the dragon is there, it can be said that everyone is here. The elders of the rain came to the forefront, standing in front of the white-haired elders, watching him anger: "Autumn is a success, Ziyan is a promise disciple, what power do you have to ask for something from him?" In the process of questioning the elders of the rain, Su Mengyao and others did not stop and went directly to the purple cicada. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer, Wang Xianer, Zhang Yutian, Lu Peng, Monk, Konjac, Flying Tiger, Wild Dragon, Devouring Rat, Dragon Tiger, all of them have arrived, one is not bad. "The young women here are the biggest, they have the courage to stop you," the monk standing behind the purple scorpion, the voice passed to everyone''s knowledge of the sea. "The green woman in the hall is just a spirit, and the spirit has just consumed all the energy." "No wonder they are so courageous, huh, huh, look at this arranging, if you don''t leave everything, we are afraid that we can''t go." The voice of the monk is a bit yin and yang. This way, it seems to have been suppressed, I thought it was the Promise, just like at home, who knows that it is also suppressed, which makes his heart very unhappy. "Because he is a promise disciple, he has to contribute to the Promise. When the war is approaching, and Wanyuanyuan will stay with us, we will be able to share more points and be more emboldened when fighting against aliens." The white-haired old man said. "Things are purple, no one wants to take them away." Rain elders said coldly. "Yi Yu, you have to figure out that all things are not someone''s, it is infinite." The white-haired old man looked indifferent. The elders of the rain ridiculed: "When the young woman was there, why didn''t you say it, or why didn''t you just say it?" The white-haired old man sighed and said: "I haven''t had time to say that the young woman is gone. The departure of the young girl is the loss of our infinite, but fortunately the young woman is in the sky and sent us everything. Yuan Ding, we should be grateful to the young woman." The rain grows old and trembling, and everyone else around does not speak. Apparently, it is approved by Qiu Zhengji and agrees with this matter. "What is in the sky, the young woman is still not dead, maybe there are some problems in the body." "The young woman may not have died, but it is already a fact to leave. It is also a fact to bring all things to the source. Yu Yu, recognize the facts and persuade the Ziyan to surrender all things." In the middle of the talk, Qiu Zheng continued to look at Zi Yan: "Purple, all things are in your hands, just the tools you use to deal with your own people. If you put them in the Promise, we can fight against the aliens." Listening to the rhetoric of this righteous speech, Zi Yan is happy, he looked at the white-haired old man and said: "How do you know that I have not dealt with aliens," After a faint smile, Qiu Zheng said: "I only know that you have been fighting the family of the Five Elements and killing many of them. You know, if aliens invade, they are our allies." Zi Yan said: "That is my personal grievances with the Five Elements family." Qiu Zhengji said: "In front of Da Yi, there is no personal grievance," Zi Yan heard a sneer and said: "Well, then I will ask you, within this millennium, how many aliens have you killed?" After the autumn levy, I heard a glimpse of it, I dont know how to answer it. "Look at your expression and know that there is none. And I, within this millennium, I killed more than ten interracial pseudo-days that seriously injured the fall, and also killed four former alien descendants. ," Zi Yan looked at Qiu Zhengji: "This is my record of fighting against aliens within this millennium, you," Others around him heard it and moved it. After the autumn levy, the face is not changed, and faintly said: "This is just your one-sided word. There is no way to prove it. If you let me say, then I will say that I have killed ten aliens who have fallen." There is a sarcasm on the face of Zi Yan: "It depends on you," "Little dolls, don''t look at yourself. When I kill the aliens, you haven''t been born yet." "Old things, don''t lean in front of me and sell old, like old things like you, I am killing too much." As the icy words of the purple scorpion fell, there was a sudden increase in the stock, and the atmosphere became very depressed. "What do you want to do, but also want to kill the purple cicadas," Yu Yu''s eyes flashed. "If he is obsessed with it, we can only teach him." Autumn is following the cold. "I clearly want to grab my things, but also said that I am obsessed with obscurity, huh, huh, I have not met such shameless people for a long time." Ziyan''s big sleeves waved, and an energy shrouded the monks behind him. They took them away in an instant. Without any worries, Zi Yan was no longer afraid. Looking at Qiu Zhengji, indifference said: "Old things, today I Zi Yan will let go of his words, I want my source of everything, no way," "I don''t know the little **** of life and death, give it to me..." There was also a touch of anger on the face of Qiu Zhengji, but his voice suddenly changed without waiting for his voice to fall, and his face was full of horror. I saw a cold light in front of me, and the cold light went straight to his eyebrows. The cold light is the knife spirit, the angry purple scorpion, not only uses the knife spirit, but also injects the source of destruction into it. "puff," The cold light flashed, and the knife spirit instantly penetrated the body of the autumn levy. The powerful force even flew out with the body of the autumn levy. After flying hundreds of meters, his body blasted. "Little scorpion, you dare to attack, find death," "catch him," The rest of the two worlds were furious, and the whole body was full of strong breath, wanting to stop the purple. "Hey," The elders of the rain stopped a heavenly environment and shouted at the purple sable: "The sable, the space channel is at the center of the Promise, you go first." Ziyan nodded and showed extreme speed, flew away toward the front. In the process of flying and plucking, above the top of the purple scorpion, the eternal life of Dingkun is suddenly heard, the burning flame of the raging, the hot high temperature is emitted: "If you don''t want to die, you will immediately go away. Whoever dares to stop me will die. At this moment, Zi Yan is really angry. If it is an outsider, Zi Yan may not be so angry, but for the Promise, Zi Yan completely feels that both sides are their own people, and that their own people are doing things to themselves, and Zi Yan cannot accept it. "boom," Dan Ding shocked, violent and violent, those undead Supreme immediately retreated to the surrounding, a look of horror. Undead is supreme and retreat, but the false heaven is coming, and it is a strong attack against the purple. "Hey," The purple scorpion instantly used the speed, came to a pseudo-day, like a chicken, grabbed the other''s collar, and then directly threw him into the universe. "what" The pseudo-day thrown into the source of all things, immediately screamed screams, which is also the intention of Zi Zi, strong shock. The other four false days, the face of the iron blue, the intention to retreat, they suddenly saw the previous heavenly arrival, a bite, and then rushed forward. "roll," A burst of blast, the knife reincarnation for the cold light back and rushed to the heaven. "puff," Although the Thunder Royal Knife is only in its infancy, almost no one can dodge the speed of the show. At this time, the purple scorpion rushed forward, in front of the second false heaven, the dazzling punch light, blasted in his head, even with his head and body, all broken. Then, the purple scorpion played an energy, this energy completely wrapped up the body of the fake day, and then entered the source of all things. Since the body needs to be reorganized, go to Danding to reorganize it. The other three false days, seeing the situation is not good, immediately retreated to the rear. "I didn''t go before, it''s late," The cold words of the purple singer rang in the ears of the three people, and then the purple scorpion used the speed and rushed toward the three. The three men are surrounded by the ultimate energy light, wanting to block the purple. But it is useless. Even the combination of the Dragon and Jinpeng is not an opponent of Zi Yan, let alone these three guys. Taking advantage of the speed, Zi Yan is very easy to make three people, and then throw the three into the Dan Ding. If a person''s screams can''t attract attention, then the screams of the five people at the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ is enough to shock other pseudo-days. The battle has started until now, and it is still less than five interest time. In the five interest rates, the two heavens are suffering in the hands of Zi Yan, and the five pseudo-days directly enter the source of all things, and there is no hope. In a short period of time, the strong means that Ziyan showed was really shocking, and the people were not dead, and they were scared away. In addition, the distant days of those who heard the news, after hearing the fierce screams of the companions in the all-purpose source, the figure also immediately stopped, hesitant to go forward. "A good little doll, the Promise has nurtured you, and in the end you have returned to the Promise to kill," Just when everyone was at a loss, an old voice suddenly sounded, followed by a stranger. At the same time as the old man appeared, there was a fire dragon coming towards the purple. "This is the avenue technique," Seeing the moment of the fire dragon, the purple pupil can not help but shrink. Chapter 1903: Battle against heaven Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The celestial scorpion purple scorpion is not the first time he has seen it. He will use it himself. He also saw it when he was in the last battle of the Thunder. But to say that it was attacked by the Heavenly Law, this is the first time. The fire dragon, composed entirely of the source of warfare, is like a real dragon, whose body shape is twisted and screamed and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The dragon tail is swinging, the space is violently oscillating, and a strong breath locks the purple scorpion. "Hey." In the face of the Heavenly Law, Zi Yan did not hesitate to choose to dodge, or limit dodge. The thunderwing that appeared immediately was trembled at a high frequency. This kind of tremor radiated a mysterious breath, spreading toward the surrounding, and instantly avoiding the fire dragon. The fire dragon that rushed forward suddenly turned, and the icy dragon eye locked the purple scorpion, as if not hitting the purple swearing oath. In desperation, the shape of the purple scorpion is only constantly regressing. During the process of retreating, the hands of the sable are constantly being printed. There was a touch of coldness in the bright scorpion, and a low-pitched sound rang out of the sky: "Great yang." When the words fall, there is an energy light ball in front of the purple enamel. The light ball contains a powerful energy atmosphere and goes straight to the fire dragon. "Boom." The energy collided, triggered the shock, and the powerful shock wave caused the purple scorpion to fly out. The figure was inverted, and the purple scorpion met the autumn levy after the reorganization of the body. The latter''s eyes were filled with icy murder, carrying the source of the warfare to the purple scorpion. "Thunder Royal Knife." The heart once again sighed low, and the knife came to the streamer, and its speed was unstoppable. Feel the murder lock, the autumn levy after the face color transient, the whole body of the warfare, instantly condensed in front of the body, turned into an energy shield, want to block this blow. "puff." But it was useless. The knife spirit passed, the energy shield burst instantly, and the sword spirit once again penetrated the eyebrows of the autumn levy. Even the body of the latter flew hundreds of meters, and then exploded. During this period, the flames in the Wanyuanyuan Ding are still burning. Under the blazing flame, five false days screamed hysterically. This scream was spread throughout the entire Promise, and those who were interested in the past were retreating quickly. The huge gap in combat power makes them dare not rush to the front. "Dare to be wild in the Promise, find death." "Being dead." False days do not dare to go forward, but the heavens dare, or they have already anticipated this scene. As the cold drink sounds, one after another appears. These subsequent appearances, without saying anything, immediately went to the purple scorpion to attack and kill. "Ling Feng." A heavenly scene, the eyes are cold and flashing, and the sky is constantly twisted in the sky. A dazzling source of knives appears, carrying a strong breath and killing the purple scorpion. It is also a heavenly method. "The dragon is swallowing the sky." Another cold drink rang, and the previously dissipated fire dragon reappeared. This time, the dragon floated in the sky, and the blood basin was big, and a strong suction shrouded the purple. In addition, there are several attacks that lock the purple. Many powerful attacks occur at the same time, and the whole space is shaking, as if it is unable to withstand these energy attacks. The purple scorpion, which is in the lock of the attack, feels like a mountain, and every step becomes very difficult. "Hey." He looked indifferent, his eyes showed fierce light, the blood in his body accelerated, and a strong breath rushed out of the body. Around him, the space was momentarily at rest, and the attacks that locked him and the accompanying attack, under the influence of the static space, paused for a moment. Between the pauses, the purple vibration thunder wing rises to the sky. "puff." At his feet, the energy exploded, even if he had escaped from the purpura, he still suffered from energy shocks and coughed up blood. I don''t want to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looks up at the fire dragon. At this moment, the suction is still on his body. "Humph." After a cold sigh, the purple scorpion suddenly began to flash the light of gold and silver, and his speed was so fast that he suddenly rose again. Almost in the blink of an eye, he escaped the suction of the dragon and came to the top of the fire dragon, punching his head toward the dragon''s head. "boom." Above this punch, the light of gold and silver is interchanged, that is, the two energies are working perfectly. A boxing fire dragon, the dragon''s head exploded. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan turned and looked at the old man who controlled the fire dragon in the distance, and his eyes were cold and flashing. "Boom." There was another repercussions in the Scorpio, and Wanyuanyuan turned into a flaming mountain peak and rushed toward the old man. Seeing the arrival of all things, the old man flashed a greed in his eyes, raised his own source of power, and wanted to firmly lock the source. The purple cicada appeared in the blink of an eye in the blink of an eye. "boom." Under the circumstance, the old mans body flew out and exploded during the flight. On this side, Zi Yan constantly confronts a whole world. In the distance, those infinite monks looked at this scene, and the expression was full of horror. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. It was just the purple eyes of the false world, which could cope with the siege of several heavens at the same time. In fact, on the battlefield, those days are equally shocking. Because the purple scorpion has shown two extreme strengths, if it is placed in the previous Promise, it is definitely the core disciple. But now the Promise is no longer the same, all have the ultimate energy, the retreat of retreat, the death of war and death, the departure of leaving, the rest are once unaffected, even one with the ultimate energy No. Now with the help of the Heavenly Soldiers and the two ultimate sources of energy, Zi Yan is able to fight against a lot of heavens. "puff." The speed of dodge, the energy still rushed into the body of the purple cicada, making the cicada phlegm, but his body did not explode. Everything around the purple dragonfly rotates, and the sound of rumbling is heard. The purple scorpion is around, the brilliance flashes, and there are a figure on each side of the body, one gold and one silver. After the appearance of the two figures, they are printed at the same time, one is extremely yin and the other is extremely yang. Hey. Hey. The two prints were completed at the same time. The two cold eyes were staring at the front, and the two major prints exploded during the forward process. "boom." The space that had experienced several times before the natural attack was broken, and it exploded under the two major heavenly methods. When the black hole exploded, it spread to the surrounding area. The entire Promise is shaking, and the space around it becomes very turbulent. "A good little nephew, do you want to destroy the Promise?" "The Promise has cultivated you, you are not grateful, but you still want to ruin it. Today, you can''t let anything go." One bit of anger and anger, playing a line of energy to stop the spread of black holes. "I don''t know any of these old things, but I also talk about the gratitude of **** and talk about the cultivation of shit." The purple scorpion''s words are cold and his eyes are swept away. It is to see the autumn levy and try to rush to him again. "Thunder Royal Knife." Knife spirit appeared again, went straight to the autumn and then went. It seems that I have already recognized each other. This time, the speed of the sword is faster, and the defense of the other side can not escape this knife. "puff." The body of Qiu Zhengji flew out again and blasted during the flight. The violent energy dissipated, and this space was reorganized, and the unparalleled heavens surrounded the purple. There are nine people in full. "It''s very yin." "Great yang." After the two big avatars are again hit, they consume their own energy to dissipate. At the moment when the energy blasts, the purple scorpion turns into a streamer. The urgent task now is to quickly reach the space channel. The elders of the rain have already left one step ahead and cleaned up all obstacles for the sable. "boom." Energy turbulence, terrible breath, cyanosis once again coughing blood, the body rushed straight ahead. "No, this is not the way to go, please go to Heaven." A stream of light, flying out, went straight to the purple. This is a heavenly soldier with a strong fierce temper. "Hey." But beside the purple dragonfly, the sword spirit rushed out, blocking the heavenly soldier, and the voice rang in the sky. "go to hell," Without the knife spirit, Qiu Zhengji finally approached Zi Yan and played a heavenly technique. His face was full of joy. "boom," But then, a fiery energy rushed out from the side of the purple scorpion, blocking the energy. Taking advantage of the energy explosion, the purple scorpion retreats toward the rear. "Don''t let him run, surround me with him," A lot of people shouted and gestured to other pseudo-days to shoot immediately. "I see who dares to move," The icy voice of the rain elders sounded, and she raised her hand and made a blow. The powerful attack directly cut off the body of the three pseudo-days, and the other pseudo-days that scared back. On this side, Zi Yan directly uses the universal source to open the road, the entire Dading is like a giant mountain, burning flames, moving forward at high speed. The purple scorpion follows the back of all things and rushes toward the space passage. "Purple, you only have three time." The voice of the elders of the rain sounded, and the space channel she had forcibly opened. "Three interest is enough," Zi Yan looked indifferent, in the first interest, directly received the source of everything, and then appeared two big avatars. The purple scorpion rushed forward, and the two avatars turned and began to seal. "Peng," The imprint has not yet been formed, and many natural attacks have come, and the two big bodies have exploded. The second interest came along, Zi Zi used the Buddha''s golden body, and there was another purple. The golden body stayed in place, trying to intercept those heavens, and the true body of the purple scorpion rushed to the space passage. "Knife spirit comes back," With the arrival of the third interest, the knife spirit came to the side of the purple dragonfly, and the golden body of the purple scorpion was also blasted. The true body of the purple scorpion coughed up again, and came to the space channel at the critical point. ~www.novelhall.com~," The purple scorpion flashed into the space channel. "Even if you enter the channel, this time even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we must catch you back," The old voice sounded again, and all the heavens caught up. The purple scorpion that entered the passage suddenly turned, and the face of indifference suddenly had a strange smile. When a strong person is unknown, Zi Yan slowly reaches out and holds a blue light group in his hand. The hand shook gently, and the blue light group floated toward the front. After drifting away from the space passage, it turned into a dazzling blue light. In Qingguang, there seems to be Zhu Qinglian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Broadband was broken in the morning, just came, I heard that I have recently wanted an optical fiber, I am looking forward to it... Chapter 1904: return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light group is the last thing left by the green girl, and the purple dragonfly does not hesitate to use it. The light group released the light, and a green lotus appeared in the light. Qinglian rotates in the light group, and the road shines brightly. At the same time, Qinglian also expands in the rotation, like growing up, and the volume is getting bigger and bigger. "This is the technique of Qinglian''s Qinglian." Seeing the Qinglian blocking the passage, all the heavens have stopped and moved. The blue light released on Qinglian reflects the sorrowful face of everyone. "Oh, it seems that the young woman has long anticipated that your actions will be left to the purple scorpion to deal with you." Rain elders whispered, his face flashed a touch of pleasure. It took a lot of effort, but Wuyuanyuan did not get it. Instead, he also offended the purple scorpion. The benefits of Ding were not harvested, and he was worried about the counterattack of Ziyan in the future. Qinglian grows in the rotation, the volume is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it is like two floors. The breath that is emitted makes the heavens retreat. "You, this event will be remembered by Zi Yan, thank you for your ''enthusiasm''. Look at the face of the young woman, these five false days will be returned to you, I will come here personally in the future to resolve our grievances. "" In that passage, the sound of purple eyes sounded, and then five light and shadows flew out of it. The five people just flew out, and the Qinglian that extended to the limit released a horrible atmosphere. The body of the five people was smashed in an instant, and the passage behind the body disappeared. Just listening to the exclamation of a purple scent in the channel, then the channel disappeared... permanent disappearance. Looking at the passage that is permanently disappearing, all the heavens are completely dumbfounded, because there is no chase. Obviously, this is the green woman who guarded the life of the Promise. As the elders of the rain said, the young women guessed their actions and gave the last means of the purple. For a time, the expressions of these heavens are also very complicated. After so many years, the young women still don''t believe them, or the young women know too much about them. I have already expected this step. "The passage here is permanently disappeared, but other forces should have the same passage. You can try to borrow it." The eyes swept toward these ugly heavens, and the rain elders sneered. "Humph." The faces of the old people are very ugly. After a cold, one of the old men said: "The Promise has cultivated him, and I don''t believe that he can rebel against the Promise." "You have to figure out that it is not the Promise who cultivated the purple scorpion. Even if it is, it is not the Promise here." The rain elders were unceremoniously hit. The sable has gone, and the source of everything has disappeared. There is no point in discussing this issue. The fire of life re-burned, and the five bodies that had been smashed reappeared, and their faces were not so bloody. Even if it is already safe, the five people are still horrified. ...... ...... At the last moment, the bursting of Qinglian made the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected, so he was forcibly blasted out of the passage and entered the Tianwu continent. After many years, Zi Yan was on the Tianwu continent, but he could not appreciate the beauty of Tianwu mainland, and even could not attend to the air of Tianwu mainland. His body, completely uncontrollable, was swept up by a force and smashed toward the ground of Tianwu. "boom." His head, directly into the ground, half of the body outside, while a strong wave of four scattered, with the shock, the surrounding ground shattered, cracks spread. A shout of exhalation, passed through the broken ground, into the ears of the purple. With both hands on the ground, slowly exerting force, Zi Yan pulled out his head from the ground. This once-popular figure of Tianwu mainland, this time actually returned in this way. His face was covered with dust, and his clothes were broken and looked very embarrassing. "Well, is this Tianwu mainland? It is a strong spiritual fluctuation." This is the first feeling of Tianwu mainland to Ziyan, which contains the aura of heaven and earth, which is more than ten times thicker than when he left. This degree of heaven and earth aura is no worse than the war-fighting continent. "There is such a strong aura of heaven and earth, which is caused by the great times, or what happened in Tianwu mainland." The purple eyes were fascinated, and they did not notice the strange eyes when other people looked at him. Suddenly falling from the sky, this is very eye-catching, and the purple scorpion is still in a daze, and it is also irritating. A rut pulled by four spirited deer slowly came in, everyone saw it, and the look changed dramatically, and immediately retreated toward the rear. "It is a noble young man, he is coming to Tianyang City again." "Let''s let it go, let it go." "It seems that Tianyang City has to fly the dog again this time." Just seeing the rut, I guessed the owner of the car. The people who had previously watched the sable were immediately dispersed. Only the sable was still there. Seeing the deer that went straight ahead, many people couldnt bear to see it. Obviously, if the young man continues to be in a daze, there will be no possibility of waking up. This kind of thing has not been repeated in these years, but most of them are some outsiders. This young man who has fallen from the sky is obviously also an outsider. Unexpectedly, Linglu arrived in front of the young people and did not step on the past, but stopped directly. Immediately after the curtains picked up, a handsome young man poked his head out. After looking up and down the purple eyes, he smiled and said: "Small song, you don''t want to see this funny guy, look at it enough. The curtain of the car was slightly moved, and a beautiful woman appeared. She only looked at the purple eyes and re-entered the curtain. In the bright eyes, there was a doubt: "It seems to have seen it." Looking at the little song and sitting down again, the young man smiled and turned back and shouted at the purple scream: "Hey, boy, today you have a funny performance, won the joy of your grandfather. Fortunately, I will spare you today. Reward you some Yuanshi." During the speech, the young man took out a bag of Yuanshi and threw it to the purple sable. It was not unfortunate that he just smashed the head of the purple sable and woke up the sable. Shaking his head, Zi Zi looked around and found many people around. Linglu walked forward and looked at the spirit deer that only had the realm of humanity. Ziyan deliberately looked at his eyes. Then I saw the rut pulled behind the deer and the young man and the woman through the curtain. Young people are also in the realm of humanity, smiling at the purple sable, arrogant and disdainful. When the woman''s face was beautiful, and she met the purple eyes, Zi Yan saw doubts in her eyes. The rut entered the city behind Zizi, which is Tianyang City, but Zijing does not remember that there is such a city in Tianwu. Looking around, many people look at him with envy, while others look at the feet of Zi Yan, and sometimes the light of greed flashes in his eyes. The purple scorpion noticed that it was a small bag of stone, and the look immediately became wrong. "Excuse me, is this Tianwu mainland?" Zi Yan decided to figure out all this first. "This person is stupid," "When I fell down, it was the first place in my head. It must have been stupid." "You said that this fool''s luck is so good, not only did he not die under the stag of the deer, but he also got the reward of the young master Wang Xiangui." There was a resounding voice around the scene, and many people looked at the purple face and it became very complicated. Gently under the foot, Yuan Shi fell into the hands of Zi Yan. Zi Yan handed the Yuan Shi to a nearby monk. He only had the strength of Dan Yuan. In the time of Zi Yan, this kind of existence could be called the old monster. Dan Yuan is old. At this moment, the Dan Yuan old blame, subconsciously grabbed the bag of Yuan Shi, and then smashed it, and then there was a ecstasy on his face. He thought that he had broken his head and became a fool. Even Yuan Shi was thrown. "Things are not for you, tell me if this is Tianwu mainland." "Yes, it is Tianwu mainland." The Dan Yuan seized the Yuanshi bag and died, nodding his head. After feeling the hot eyes around, Danyuans old idiot felt that his answer was not so satisfying. He added: This is not only the Tianwu continent, but also the sacred place. The biggest force here is the Promise, the largest. The family is the king''s family. I just gave you the Yuanshi, called Wang Xiangui, the ninth-generation grandson of the Promise, the great family of the elders, and the deep family elders. He offended him, and the whole sacred land has no place for you." Zi Yan nodded, and some emotions in her heart, finally returned to Tianwu mainland, and the old man of that year, but the ninth generation of grandson. Zi Yan turned and looked at the city behind him, and asked: "When was this city established?" Its been built for more than a thousand years. If you ask others, they dont necessarily know the meaning of the city. And Ive heard that the purpose of establishing this city is to commemorate the once-infinite magistrates singer. Tianyang City is said to be relative. It is the vital energy of the purple scorpion." Under the expression of Dan Yuans slightly embarrassed expression, Zi Yan turned into Tianyang City, and Dan Yuan was relieved. Yuan Shi finally got it. ...... ...... In the rut, the little song in the meditation whispered: "I think that person is very familiar." Wang Xiangui''s disdainful grin: "There is a slap in the district. If it is not in your face, he will have died. With a dead person, what is familiar." Xiaogeer closed her eyes and did not speak, but she could be 100% sure in her heart, where she had seen each other. If the little song at this moment, see the purple scorpion that is no longer wolf, you will be able to recognize ~www.novelhall.com~ into the city, Ziyan sees the rut again, the speed of the other party is not fast, but where it passes However, the vendors on both sides of the dog jumped. In the rut, I can sometimes hear the laughter of Wang Xiangui. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan frowned slightly, but did not stop, but followed up. I havent come back for so many years, just to see the character of todays Wangs disciples. The rut stopped at a luxury restaurant, Wang Xiangui and the woman went out, and the hotel maid immediately walked out. During this period, there was also a small episode, Wang Xiangui''s hand, one left and one right on the hips of the two maids, the woman behind him, but the face was as usual. The two just entered the restaurant, and in the whole restaurant, the chickens flew again, and then a monk did not run out from the main entrance, but the wolverine jumped out of the window, and there was still the existence of the land. "I didn''t see your family''s expensive grandfather, roll, give me a roll. Don''t roll the whole family." Chapter 1905: Wang Jiaxian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Expensive, Wang Xiangui. This name is a blessed person, an expensive person. Coupled with the great background, and the love of the old people in the family, they have spoiled a lawless generation. "Roll. Don''t kill your family." The voice rang from time to time, and the figure quickly rushed out of the restaurant, and even some people smashed the window in a panic. Its just right at noon, and its also the hottest time for the restaurant business. For this scene, the monks in the city seem to have long been eccentric. "These people have met the royal family and they are unlucky." "Why isn''t it, the current Wang family, rich and rich, rich resources, when the young master of the king is not a private field." "Wang Jia really is a big family business, resources have been completely let go of the younger generation of disciples." "Who makes people have a strong ancestor? It is said that although the Wang family was also a big family, but it has not yet reached the point of a big one, but later followed the Promise of the Promise, the only way to start a family, for so many years. In the past, the resources of the Wang family are really too much." "The resources of the Wang family are much more, but the disciples of the Wang family are also arrogant. Looking at the whole sacred land, even if it is a disciple of the Promise, it is necessary to give the Wang family disciples a few thin faces." "That is, I heard that the disciples of the Wang family have entered the Promise, and there is no need for assessment. If they go in, they will be shackles, and the sects will cultivate them." Many monks did not look around, but gathered together to talk, looking at the hotel from time to time, listening to the noisy sounds coming from inside. "I heard that when the first patriarch of the Promise was in the rise, it was to confront the big forces and eradicate all the injustices in the world." "This is a time when, the sacred land of that year, there are not so many strong people, but also the rise of genius characters. But now, even the heavens have, even if there is a genius to dare to challenge the majesty of the family, but also by these strong Secretly shot to death." All of these people listened to their ears, and they all chose silence. The monk shook his head and did not speak. Here, he has the most say. At the beginning, he met Zi Zi in Cangli City. Although he calculated each other during the period, he also witnessed the embarrassment of the two Cangli families. The disciples of the family who were killed by them were very arrogant and very arrogant, but today, compared with the royal family in the current restaurant, it is a small witch. At the very least, when the disciples did not meet for the first time, they told people to destroy the words of your family. Everyone, including sable, chose silence. This incident involves the Wang family, involving Wang Hao, involving Wang Xianer, the former is their life and death brother, the latter is Zi''s fiancee. No one can manage this matter. Wang Xian''s pretty face, there is no trace of blood, looking at the front of the pub front door, watching the wolverine figure that came out at that time, she murmured: "How could this be, how could this be," A group of handsome men and other bald monks, standing at the door of the hotel, do not retreat, this thing is attractive, and those who chatted after seeing, the expression became very strange. One of the monks saw no one noticed, and kindly reminded: "I said, you are coming to eat, advise you, change one, or you will go in, the male will be blasted, the female It will be left behind." "He dares." The angry Wang Xianer''s face became more and more blue. The monk looked at the main entrance of the hotel and lowered his voice and said, "You are the first sacred land. Tell you, here, only the Wang family has the final say, but in the Wang family, Wang Xiangui has the final say. Even if you are squatting. I have some strength in myself, but I still have to listen to the Wang family here. Unless you are all in heaven, you can do whatever you want." After that, the monk immediately retired to the crowd and disappeared. Obviously he did not want to cause trouble. Just when he left, there was always a familiar feeling in his heart, and it seemed that he had seen those people. "Strange, those people are very strange, why do I feel familiar, and I am not familiar with one, I feel all familiar," When he was at the front, the monk shook his head and said: "No, its just plain to say that the familiarity of men is justifiable, but I have never seen the four beautiful women. If I have seen it, I will know, why not Impression, strange, its weird, theyre not legendary sables, why are they familiar? Suddenly, the monks look changed and his eyes rolled round. "The legendary purple, the legendary purple, I just said something... I said the legendary purple." In the eyes of the monk, there was a shock immediately: "The black robes who are headed, are not the same looks as the legendary sable? The four beautiful women are not the confidantes of the legendary sable, and the strange looks. The Mozu, he is not the squad, the konjac, the cold and strong, should be Zhang Haotian." The shocking monk immediately took a picture from his own brain, and his face was annoyed: "Damn, the bald monk, in this sacred place, has only one for many years, isnt it the good and evil monk who follows the purple, Damn, damn, how can you not even think about this?" "Now the legendary Zi Yan is back, standing at the door of the hotel, obviously knowing Wang Xiangui''s things. I heard that he hates evil, and the arrogant Wang family is expensive, maybe he will be punished and become a bad family. No, I Go back and see." Pressing on the excitement of the heart, the monk immediately turned back and wanted to see Ziyan again. This is the secret he found. Obviously there is no need to share it with others, so he is silent in the excitement and looks back again. Unfortunately, he turned back and only saw the backs of those people who had already entered the hotel. "Sure enough, Wang Jiaxian is going to become a king''s family." The monk said secretly, but as he turned his head, he found that many people were expressions of doubt. "Idiot, is it familiar? It is a purple cock." The monk smiled in his heart, but did not name it, but stayed alone in the heart. "You don''t leave, let''s accompany the young master today." In the restaurant, Wang Xiangui stopped a group of monks who were preparing to leave. Among the group of monks, there was a woman who had a good looks and a slender figure. "Go away." The female repairs are cold, the eyes are flashing with chills, and the whole body exudes the atmosphere of the land. She turned out to be a realm. Wang Xiangui flashed a touch of accident in his eyes, and then his eyes became more and more hot. He said with a smile: "I havent played the land for a long time and I have repaired it. Today, let the young master be happy, and he will not be able to benefit you." "dream." The attitude of the female repair is still cold, and it is obviously impossible for her to go to the Yuanyuan with a thousand yuan. Wang Xianguis smile was not seen at all, and he said: If you cant, you can go out from here with confidence. I believe that you who are still alive will become dead after going out. And for three days, you The men in the family will all die, and the women will be sent to my house." The faces of a group of monks immediately became difficult to look at, and the woman who was repaired by the land was staring at Wang Xiangui with resentment. Obviously, she knows that the other party has said that she will be able to do it. The little song that had been followed by Wang Xiangui did not send a sentence from beginning to end, but when she heard Wang Xianguis last threat, Jiao Jiao could not help but tremble. Beside Wang Xiangui, there is only one small song, and both of them are the strength of the human being. There are no guards beside him, but Wang Xiangui dares to threaten a landlord with confidence, showing the high status of the Wang family in this sacred place. Seeing the indifferent female repair, Wang Xiangui smiled faintly: "My time is limited, I still have a mood now, hurry to accompany me to dinner, and then spend the night with me, or else ... Oh, the consequences you understand." A group of monks are very helpless, even if they have three territories in their ranks, these three slaps can shoot Wang Xiangui. These monks looked for help from the land-sourced woman, and the help-seeking eyes seemed to be talking about saving our people. The woman repaired her mouth and the tears fell. She was very wronged, but she could not help. Just as she was preparing to plead for the whole, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "Too." The sound came from the rear of Wang Xiangui, and it was a sudden sound, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone. The team of monks looked up and saw the purple and his party. Wang Xiangui turned to Xiaogeer and saw the group of people. Looking at the purple sable, Wang Xianguis mouth sneered a sneer and asked: "What have you just said, I have not heard clearly, can you say it again?" Different from Wang Xiangui''s expression, Xiao Geer looked up at the moment of purple sputum, and the faint expression immediately changed drastically. This change was so great that the body could not help but tremble. She had bright eyes and quickly closed, then opened again and looked at the purple. After that, I quickly licked it a few times. Looking at the person who is still standing opposite, she can finally be sure that she is not dreaming, but actually sees the legendary existence that exists only in the portrait. Purple. Legendary sable. When she first saw the portrait of the legendary purple, she dreamed of seeing the legendary existence. Listening to the heroic deeds of the legendary sable, listening to the deeds of destroying the big family and killing the disciples of the great Zhang family, she is very excited, and she is eager to see this legendary sable again, let him manage this Wang Jiaxiangui~www.novelhall.com~ and other sturdy Wangjia disciples. All of this was in a dream, and I didnt expect todays dream to come true. And when she saw the legendary purple, she finally remembered why the person she had just seen was so familiar, because he is the legendary purple. The legendary sable has returned, but the way it comes back is somewhat unique. Xiao Geers reaction was very intense, but did not open the door to remind Wang Jiaxian. Behind her, the group of monks did not recognize the purple people. In the face of Wang Xiangui''s request, Zi Yan did not speak, and then opened Wang Xianer, she said coldly: "This thing, you have passed." Wang Jiaxian has always been in the eyes of the people, so he only saw the purple eyes when he turned back. At this moment, Wang Xianer opened his mouth and he noticed Wang Xianer. Seeing a red dress, Wang Xianer with a stunning face, Wang Jiaxian''s eyes immediately widened, his eyes full of fanaticism, his body is more excited and shocked, shaking involuntarily. Chapter 1906: Kicking to the iron plate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Xianer is tall and graceful, and her face is unparalleled. The whole person has her own unique temperament. At this moment, I saw Wang Jiaxian doing this kind of thing. I remembered that both of them are a king. They are all family members. There is a fire in her heart. The anger made her body tremble, like a jade-like jade neck under the chest and ups and downs, very irritating. This is a stunning color, coupled with anger, the Wang Xianer at this moment is more beautiful and moving. Then I saw that Wang Xianers Wang Jiaxian was very excited, and even excited, he could not even himself. His eyes were full of fanaticism and the shock after seeing the beauty. This may be his life, see the most beautiful people. For the beauty, he never gets angry. He put his hand backwards and said impatiently: "Roll, you should roll quickly and not kill your family." Next, I recognized the little song of Zi Yan, and I was still excited, but she suppressed this excitement and forced it to the bottom of my heart. She is not prepared to remind Wang Jiaxian that she is still looking forward to it. At this moment, the Wang family is more expensive and will say something more serious. In this way, the Wang family may have to reshuffle, and the entire sacred land can truly become a holy place, not a back garden of a certain family. The words of Wang Jiaxian are like a big man, which makes a group of monks stunned, but soon they understand why. In other words, even after seeing Wang Xianer, even they felt amazing. "You, what is your name, and you are staying with me today." Wang Jiaxian was dressed up in a luxurious robes and put on a smile that he thought was handsome. He looked eagerly at Wang Xianer. But then, he saw another three women next to Zi Yan. At this moment, Wangs view of his life was completely subverted. He thinks that he has read countless women, but today he found that he has never seen a beautiful woman. A Wang Xianer has made him very heart-felt, and he wants to leave everything behind. But then, I saw a woman who seemed to be covered with a layer of mysterious gauze. The mystery of the shackles made people feel the temptation to tear the veil and see the truth. And the woman who is like a pure Qinglian looks at it as if she can wash the soul of the person. Finally, the woman in white, gentle and pleasant, people can''t help but want to take a plunge in her arms. This kind of woman who does not exist in the world, it is very difficult to see a person on weekdays. I did not expect that four appeared at once. When Wang Jiaxians heart was hot, he also felt extremely self-defeating. Compared with such a woman, the women around him on weekdays could not see. "You, hurry," He looked back at the little song next to him, his voice said indifferently. Xiaogeer nodded, and she left with a good smile. She even smiled at Wang Jiaxian. It seems that this is the first time she has been active since she met each other. If you put it in peacetime, Wang Jiaxian must be very happy, but today, there are four beautiful people, but he feels that the smile of Xiaogeer is because he fell out of favor, and he is re-seduce him, which makes him feel very disgusting. The disgusted expression was swept away when he turned around again. Wang Jiaxian once again revealed a smile that he thought he was handsome and said: "Today, all four of you are staying with me for drinking, at night..." "Snapped," Wang Jiaxians words have not been finished yet, and his face is marked with a palm print. The huge force has made Wang Jiaxian expensive to fly out. The little songs flashed a glimpse of pleasure, and those monks who hesitated to leave, were completely shocked. As for the service staff in the restaurant, it has already disappeared. "Who are you, dare to beat me, you know who I am," stood up from the broken chair, and Wang Jiaxian looked at the red cheek and stared at Wang Xianer''s anger. "I don''t care who you are, but I am your ancestor. I am teaching you this filial piety today." Wang Xian''s words fell, and an energy palm print appeared, and fell on the other side of Wang Jiaxian. "Snapped," Wang Jiaxian expensive body fell, but also smashed some tables and chairs. "Damn stink, I dare to insult my ancestors, tell you, if you four are not with me today, I will kill all of you," Wang Jiaxian, who has never been beaten, was directly angered by the two palms. "This sentence should be your mantra. I didn''t expect the Wang family to have such a scum like you." The energy palm print appeared again. This time it was two slaps. Under the left and right bows, Wang Jiaxian had a big mouth and coughed blood. Wang Xianer has a measure of scale. She knows that such a person cannot die so easily. At the very least, Zi Yan is not willing. At the beginning, for this sacred place, Zi Yan paid a lot of effort, he could not let this bloodless. Wang Xianer shot several times, and the Wang family was so eager to live, the voice was very fierce, and the team of monks had not seen the realm of Wang Xianer. Not only that, Wang Xianer is next to him, and the realm of other people is also undetectable. Obviously, these are all strong, and this Wang family is expensive, this time refers to the iron plate. However, this sentence can''t be conclusive. Whether these people are iron plates or not, depends on whether they can deal with the reinforcements that the Wang family came to. "Stupidly standing there doing something, waiting to die, didn''t see your grandfather being beaten, stinky, and quickly signaled to me," Wang Jiaxian, who got up again, apparently had some circles and shook his head. He shouted at the little song that was far away. "Oh, oh," The little song whispered and nodded, then took out a bamboo flute-like energy signal and launched it directly from the window. The energy signal blasts in the sky, this is the signal of the king, everyone knows. "what happened," Wangs family sent a signal, is there someone who shot Wang Xiangui? "The ones who must have entered the last time know that Wang Xiangui is clearing the field and dare to go in. He is not good at himself." After everyone saw the signal, they were exclaimed. In the exclamation, many people are looking forward to those who can miss and completely kill Wang Xiangui, so that although they will suffer afterwards, they can make the city more peaceful. The whole sacred land is the king''s world, and naturally in every city, there are monks of the royal family. With the signal coming out, in this Tianyang City, many monks of the royal family came to the restaurant. "Hey," I saw a light mask in the restaurant, which shrouded the restaurant. Among the masks, there is a strong repulsive force. Those who are close to each other have just touched the mask, and they are directly shaken out. "A strong mask, the human condition can''t enter." "This is a realm limitation. At least people come from the ground," "No wonder the other party dares to take a shot on Wang Xiangui. It seems that he still has a very strong means." In the voice of discussion, the first land of the Wang family appeared. This is just a land element. After it appeared, the momentum was much larger than other places. "Who dares to take the disciples of the Wang family and find death?" As a family member, he had a great sense of superiority. As the voice sounded, the monks who were interested in watching immediately retreated to the rear. The land element directly rushed into the mask. But before the people fixed their eyes on it, the land element came out of the mask. During the flight, he still coughed up blood, but he was already seriously injured. After falling to the ground, the body of the land was still struggling, his face was full of horror, and he used his three-point interest. He regained control of his body. Although he could not stand up, he could signal and launch to Tianzhu. This time, the signal is sent farther, and it is also able to summon more powerful people. After the land, three more land elements appeared, and the three men rushed in at the same time, and there was also a mutual care. But when I couldn''t get enough, the three people flew out at the same time, seriously hurting the hemoptysis, and fell to the ground. "Look at the people," The former landlord asked in a voice, but in exchange for the three people shaking their heads. The three went in and saw only one piece of energy, even the figures were not seen. "Dare to shoot the people of the Wang family and find death." When the two came to the virtual world and saw the four seriously injured land on the ground, the face immediately showed anger and then rushed into the mask. "Hey," "Hey," With two loud noises, the two virtual worlds flew out, and then planted next to the four local yuan, coughing blood, the body kept calling, unable to stand up. It was easy to defeat the virtual environment, and the exclamations continued to ring. It is obvious that this time the Wang family really met the strong. As for whether or not to kick the iron plate, it is still impossible to determine. "Dare to shoot the people of the Wang family and find death." The cold voice sounded again. This time it came to the real strong, but the result was the same. The real world fell to the side of the virtual world. The position of the fallen land was very horizontal, and it was impossible to get up after falling to the ground. And with a few people asking, I got the same problem, and the real world did not see anyone. The strong people appeared one after another. With the stream of light appearing in Tianyang City, the reinforcements of the Wang family soon came. In addition to the real world and the virtual environment, there are actually a few domain, it is worthy of a big family, the reaction speed is very fast, and in a short period of time, even so many powerful people have been called. Reality and the virtual environment saw the scene between the scenes, his face changed greatly, hesitant to rush in. Then came the domain to drink: "Chong up, dare to shoot the people of the Wang family, find death," It seems that all the people who come to the Wang family will only say such a sentence. Then there are more than a dozen strong people rushing in. "Hey," "Hey," "Hey,"... How did a strong person rush in, how to come out the next moment, each one is seriously injured, following the footsteps of those who previously. "How~~www.novelhall.com~ See people," One domain was barely able to speak and shouted. Others shook their heads hard and looked very painful. "What, the domain did not see anyone in the process," The monks in the distance are very unbelievable. The strongmen who followed were all in the domain and below, and did not dare to go in. After the interest rate, the Wang family finally came to the border, the landlord breath spread, and the entire Tianyang City was shaking. "go," The landlord did not have nonsense. After coming here to see the mask, he glanced at the other strong people around him and took the lead. Those who are onlookers, in their minds, guess whether the landlord can persist, only see the landlord and other powerful people who have just rushed in, and then fly backwards, and then fall to the ground. Chapter 1907: Tiandao into Tianyang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the fall of the landlord, hemoptysis, heavy injury can not afford, the sound of exclamation and screaming in the distance. When the landlord enters, as in the previous land, it can be seen that this level of existence still cannot threaten the strong among the hotels. Even the landlord is not the enemy, it seems that everyone has to say, this time Wang Jiaxian expensive finally kicked the iron plate. After the Lord is the Supreme, if even the Supreme can not be the existence of the hotel, then this will be the first battle of the sacred land for thousands of years. Perhaps, the status of the king''s greatest family in the sacred land will be rewritten. Behind the landlord is the empty world, after the empty world is the mysterious world, and after the mysterious world is the spiritual world. The strength of this level came one after another, showing a strong means, but after rushing into the restaurant, it was impossible to delay even the moment, one by one was seriously injured. And the serious injuries, the injuries are surprisingly consistent, that is, everyone is seriously injured and can not stand up. Some people with a careful heart noticed that behind this scene, the mind is also a big shock, and the shot is so accurate. Obviously this is not a general strong. ...... ...... In the restaurant, the handsome Wang Jiaxian''s head was swollen like a pig''s head, his eyes turned into a slit, and his eyes were full of horror. In the past, he was still filled with anger, watching the rushing family powers fly out one by one, and his heart sneered. The bigger the trouble, the better. At the end, the family will definitely manage this. This is the end of the matter, they are no longer the face of his Wang Xiangui, but the face of the wounded Wang family, playing the face of the sacred land of the royal family. In this sacred place, the Wang family is the largest family, but everyone knows that there is a huge Promise behind the Wang family. Playing the face of the Wang family is equivalent to playing the face of the Promise. These people are destined to not end well. However, with more and stronger existence being defeated, Wang Xiangui was really scared. Perhaps the final outcome of these people is very bad, but the loss of the Wang family is so great that his ending will not be good. Where to go. Especially under his tiny eyes, among the group of people, only the beauty who beat him was shooting. Others not only did not shoot, but the expression on his face was still a light face. This shows what. Wang Xiangui, who is not a fool, knows very well that this is self-confidence. Absolute confidence. Just as he used to threaten a lot of land, it is the same confidence. Wang Xiangui was frightened, but there was no despair, because the existence of the supreme level has not come. On the other side, the group of monks who did not escape, all of them were wide-eyed, and the shock in their hearts had reached the limit. Even Xuanjie was beaten by the wave, the strength of the red woman is really terrible. In the eyes of Xiao Geer, there is a difficult excitement. From the beginning to the end, the legendary Zi Yan has not shot, just a confidante of his shot. However, from this point of view, the battle power of the legendary Zi Yan has been greatly improved in these years. It seems that this time the Wang family will face a major reshuffle. ...... ...... In the Yangcheng city that day, another signal came to the sky. Soon the entire sacred land almost knew that the Wang family had frequently sent signals to call the strong. "The Wang family, who has been mad for many years, finally met a strong enemy." In the middle of the mountain, a lame, one-eyed man looked up at the signal of the sky, and his eyes flashed a touch of pleasure. With one hand on his cane and walking outside the forest, Sen cold eyes were full of excitement and excitement. "Haha, Wang, you finally got rid of the existence that should not be provoked. You must go and see how you are destroyed." Another laugh sounded in a secret, followed by a figure rising into the sky. "Since the heavens and the earth have become rich, the whole Wang family has recruited many powerful people. The Wang family disciples are also acting arrogantly. The Wang family issued such a signal for the first time, apparently encountering a big enemy, and may even be destroyed. I have to go see it." A real woman full of hatred in her eyes, the tone is cold and cold: "I did not witness the rise of the Wang family, this time perhaps I will be able to witness the destruction of the Wang family." The signals that have risen from the sky not only let the Wang Jiaqiang know, but also the other monks who know that they are rushing toward Tianyang City. Supreme, the last state in the realm. This kind of existence is still strong even if it is placed on the war-torn continent. In the era of Zixiao, I experienced a thunder temple, the death of the strong land, and the walk, at that time, the virtual environment is almost the existence of the sky. However, with the departure of the purple sable, the era of the purple scorpion ended, and the later era came, the four burial places suddenly appeared in the world, and the aura between the whole world suddenly became very rich. Then a small world will appear, ushered in the prosperous world of Tianwu. After that, various powerful people appeared on the Tianwu mainland, and various talented characters appeared. Because of this change, the resources of Tianwu mainland have become very strong, and few people have entered the war-fighting continent during the period. In the age when these geniuses came forth, Wang Lang was not as famous as Zi Zi, but it also represented a brilliant era. His speed of breaking through even far exceeds the sable of the year, almost one of the representatives of the post-Zi Zi era. At this moment, Wang Lang, the volley stood above Tianyang City, looking at the energy mask below, his brows wrinkled tightly. In front of the hotel, hundreds of monks lay down, they were all seriously injured, fell to the ground, and lay in rows, the formation is very neat. Looking at the seriously injured monks below, Wang Langs mind appeared several words. powerful. The power is good. The shot is extremely measured. Think about it, Wang Lang thinks that there is no such means. Obviously, the existence of the hotel is very strong, the reason why the killer is not hurt, may be waiting for a stronger person to appear. Things have evolved to the present, and it is clear that they have not been able to end up in good times. As a great family of sacred places, in the case of hundreds of people injured, naturally it will not be stupid to tell the original truth. Now the grievances of both sides have risen to the family''s grievances. Regardless of the right or wrong of the matter, the Wang family must now seek a fairness for the existence of these serious injuries. What Wang Lang is not sure about now is that those people have caused such a phenomenon together, or they have been shot by one person, which has created such an ending. "That is the supreme Wang Lang." "Yes, one of the representatives of the legendary post-Zi Zi era, the practice of just over a thousand years is to enter the supreme realm. It is said that he is trying to hit the undead." "Even Wang Lang came, it is obvious that this time the Wang family is really anxious." "Look, Wang Lang went in." As the exclamation of a voice rang, Wang Lang, above the scorpio, rushed in toward the mask. One of the representative figures of the post-Zizi era, this time Wang Lang is also the full hope of carrying the Wang family. Before rushing into the mask, Wang Lang was full of a strong atmosphere, pure supreme source, covering the whole body, Wang Lang rushed in. "It is an ancestor." Wang Lang rushed into the mask. Wang Xiangui, who was hiding in the corner, recognized the other person at a glance. When he was very young, Wang Langs ancestors expressed his appreciation for him. Wang Lang is the legend of the entire Wang family. In the minds of the Wang family, it is more legendary than the legendary Zi Yan. After all, the legendary sable, the entire legendary history is only to the realm of the land, and Wang Langs legendary history has always been to the supreme. "It is Wang Lang." In the hotel, Xiaogeer and everyone in the team recognized Wang Lang at a glance. The representative of the post-era, in the entire sacred land, and even the entire Tianwu continent, almost no one knows no one. For Wang Lang, everyone was shocked and afraid. But then, the scene that made them stunned appeared. I saw Wang Lang, who had just rushed in, and it was an energy palm print. This palm print directly covered his brain. His defense was broken and the palm prints blasted to his body. Like those of the previous people, the representative figure of the later generations did not see the faces of the people in the audience. The whole person flew out. On the way back, Wang Lang coughed up blood, but did not seriously fall down, but flew hundreds of meters and stood on the ground. Forcibly stopped the body, he coughed again, his expression was full of horror, and whispered: "I don''t die." Even Wang Lang is amazed, let alone those who are onlookers. Even Wang Lang was defeated. This time the Wang family really kicked the iron plate. ...... ...... Wang Lang, an instant retreat, the shot is still unknown. The news soon reached the Wang family. The current Wang family is home to a huge city. The name of the city is Wangcheng. At the center of Wangcheng, in the core of the Wang family, a group of old people lingered in front of a two-story building. After a while, a majestic voice came out of the small building: "Tell you to converge. In this sacred place, there are unimaginable existences, and you will not listen." A group of old people bowed their heads and did not speak. "But it, nothing, you don''t listen to what you say. But since my family is sitting in the seat of the first family in the sacred land, it is not a vain name, plus this is the first time the family has encountered such a provocation. Nature can''t give in." A group of old people looked up ~www.novelhall.com~ One of them said: "The news said that people may not die." "What can you do if you don''t die? You don''t die, you don''t die." The door suddenly opened, and a jade was slowly floating out of the door. This is a knife-shaped jade, and when Yupei appears, it has a strong knife-like scent, which makes the old people look pale. "This is the same time that Li''s predecessors sent me, saying that he was looking for him when he was in distress. Now you take this jade and go to the Promise to find Li''s predecessors. Since it is human condition, fortunately, it is a thorough use, telling Li''s predecessors, I just want to see the dead, I don''t want to see a living." The door was closed again and the voice of indifference came from it. "Yes." A group of old people took over Yu Pei and stepped into the transmission array to find the old Li. After Wang Lang, a knives shot from the sky, exuding the pressure of heaven and earth, straight into Tianyang City. Chapter 1908: Wang Jia’s account Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The right and wrong of things is not just Wang Lang, but now the entire Wang family no longer cares. Now, for the first family of the Holy Land, the most important thing is to get back face. Wang Lang believes that after he has lost, there will be new arrangements in the family. This arrangement will be a bottom-up, strong and decisive. Sure enough, Wang Lang did not wait too long, and the familys strong counterattack was coming. A knives appeared in the sky, cut through the sky, straight into Tianyang City, and shot at the hotel with the mask. "boom." The knives approached, the heavens and the pressures were released, and the city''s monks all collapsed under the pressure of the heavens. The mask outside the hotel shattered and the knives entered the hotel. The monks who stumbled, the horror of their faces, they never thought that after Wang Langs defeat, the Wangs counterattack was so sharp that he even sent a heavenly environment. Looking at the traces left by the knives, Wang Langs face was white, his body was shaking, and his mouth was overflowing again. Its not a heavenly soldier. Its just this pressure, I cant afford it. The knives broke the mask and entered the hotel. After that... no more. "what happened," "what happened," "How come there is no movement," Does everyone die, The whole city was in a quiet state. Everyone looked at the hotel and held his breath, for fear of missing any pictures and movements. After the city was quiet and probable, the whole hotel broke out with a burst of fire. The powerful power completely destroyed the hotel. At the same time, the unimaginable destructive power turned the blasted hotel into a powder. Above the sky, the smoke was filled and the entire hotel disappeared. Everyone widened their eyes and looked ahead. The smoke gradually dissipated, the hotel disappeared, and the group appeared out of thin air. What caught everyone''s eyes was a knives, and the knives exude a dazzling glare, and in front of the knives, where the knives touched, stood a young man. The young man was dressed in black and looked quite handsome. He allowed the sword to point to his eyebrows, but his expression was extremely calm. The young man looked at it at a glance, and he was familiar with it. In the face of the knife, he even had a smirk in his mouth. Behind the youth, a woman in red is glamorous. Then there were three beautiful people standing on the side, and the other two were a monk and a monk. In the eyes of everyone, only these people, as for Wang Xiangui, who was beaten into pigs, and the little songs on the side and the team of monks, were forgotten by everyone. "That is," Wang Lang, who was puzzled by the eyes, saw his eyes curled up after seeing the man pointed by the sword. His expression immediately changed dramatically, and his face was unbelievable. As one of the representatives of the legendary post-Zi Zi era, there will always be people who compare him with Zi Yan. Although Wang Lang has not seen sable, he is very familiar with sable. He understands all the deeds of the cicada and knows the oppression that the cicada encounters. But in his heart, faintness is also somewhat dissatisfied, because he was not born in the age of Ziyan, and did not encounter the era when Dan Yuan could be called the old blame, so he created a purple sable. Throughout the history of the growth of the purple sable, the speed of the break is really slow. Wang Lang believes that if you return to that era, there will be no purple sputum, no legendary sable, only the legendary Wang Lang. He Wang Lang will create a dynasty, the royal family dynasty. At this moment, after he recognized the purple scorpion, he was completely shocked. The legendary sable appeared in front of everyone. "Hey." Just when Wang Lang recognized the purple scorpion, the knives turned into a figure, looked at the purple sable, his face full of surprises and accidents: "How is you," Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am also surprised by your appearance." "Yes, very good." The man looked up and down the sable, and then patted the shoulders of the sable, like a knife on the sable, making a squeaky voice. Not only Zi Yan knows each other, Wang Xianer and others also know him, but in those days, they always thought that he was a mysterious friend of Xingdao Li, and he seemed to be a ghost. Today, with the knives breaking through the air, I feel that the familiar purple scorpion knows that he was the scorpion soldier in the hands of Xingdao Li. Looking at the knives and chatting with Zi Zi, everyone was shocked and did not understand what happened. The monk who had previously recognized the purple scorpion, cold eyes screamed at the crowd, and then said loudly: "Is it an idiot? Can''t you see it, it is the legendary sable, the legendary sable is returning." The whole city became quiet again because of the words of the monks. The words stirred up a thousand waves, and after a brief silence, the entire Tianyang City fell into a boiling. "Purple, legendary purple." "Sure enough, he." "I said how to look so familiar, it turned out that the legendary purple returned." "No wonder that in the sacred land, the people of the Wang family were shot. It turned out that the legendary purple scorpion returned. To say that the Wang family is a big one here, then the whole sacred place is the legendary sable." "Yes, he is the first sovereign of the Promise." The whole city was boiling, cheering and noisy. It seems that since the establishment of Tianyang City, the whole city has not been so lively. "That is a good and evil monk. It is said that there was a hatred between the adult and the purple scorpion. The singer has always called him evil, and he has been deceived and evil." "That is the konjac, the fierce battle among the Mozu, and the combat power is very strong." "That is cold and cold, Zhang Haotian, really handsome and cool." "That is the Lv Peng, the ancestor of the Promise." "These are the confidantes of the purple scorpion. The one who wears the red is Wang Xianer, the sister of the Promise, and the ancestor of all the disciples of these royal families." In the cheers, the voice of the road was also heard. The people of the kings were first stunned, and then there was a horror on their faces. They didn''t even think of it, they turned out to be purple people, and there is also a respected ancestor. The group of monks who had been oppressed before were completely shocked after knowing that they were a group of people, and could not say a word. The little song closed his eyes, and the tears fell down the corner of his eyes, muttering: "The evil report of the Wang family is finally here." Wang Lang shook his head and smiled, then came forward and immediately saluted: "I have seen my ancestors and I have seen the purple scorpion." "Who is your ancestor, my Wang Xianer does not have a junior like you." Wang Xian''s pretty face is still full of anger. With a wave of big sleeves, an energy directly flies out to Wang Lang. Wang Lang was swept by energy and coughed up again. This time he never stood up again after falling down. The original Wang family disciple who was horrified at the moment was not saying a word at the moment, and all of them were bowed. "Purple, ancestors," Wang Xiangui, who woke up from the coma, almost scared the urine after hearing such an exclamation. He is so admired for the purple sable that the portrait of the sable is placed at home. However, his heart''s refuge to the purple scorpion is far more than worship. In his view, sable is his big backing, so he remembers the name of sable, but he does not pay attention to the appearance of sable. At the first sight, this was not recognized. The Lord was the one who insisted on offering. On the contrary, he saw the little song of the purple cicada in his room, but he recognized the purple cicada at a glance. Zi Yans eyes swept over a group of Wangs disciples, and they also passed through Wang Langs body. They did not care about the representative figure of the later generation. He said indifferently: It is not easy to establish the sacred land, and has experienced too many disasters. Rise in the ups and downs, I didnt expect to be smothered by you." The Wang family disciple who was so arrogant during the week was not able to say a word at the moment, and even he did not even dare to carry it. Zi Yans words are indifferent: Today, I need a confession. The crowd is boiling again. Obviously, the purple scorpion clearly stated that it is necessary to intervene in the Wang family. It is not good for the Wang family to disappear from the sacred land. ...... ...... In the Wangcheng House of Wangcheng, the old man who left before appeared again. This time, the performance was more confusing than before. One by one, he immediately fell to the ground, and the five bodies cast their ground and looked down. "How, is it something to solve," The voice came out again, with a little triumph: "There are no people who help Li''s predecessors. When he is angry, the entire Tianwu continent has to tremble." "The ancestors, the one who shot the royal family, is purple." An old man kneels on the ground and trembles. "Purple, which purple, can not solve even the old Li," with a touch of anger in the voice. "The legendary purple, he came back, and those who left that year, are also back, including the fairy ancestors." "What is Uncle Zi, the aunt of Xianer is back," The majestic voice immediately became a surprise. Immediately after the door opened, a middle-aged man rushed out of it. "Come with me, the uncle of Zixiao and the aunt of Xianer are also true. Since they came back, why are they still with us? The Wang family shot." ...... ...... Promise, in a closed stone room, suddenly a rush of voice. "I still hope that my ancestors will go out." "I still hope that my ancestors will go out." "I still hope that my ancestors will go out." The middle-aged man who practiced in the stone room opened his eyes and was dissatisfied: "Don''t you say it? Don''t bother me when I am closed. I want to impact the supreme, even Wang Lang''s little dolls are in supreme, my old guy will never enter the supreme. , will be jokes." "Qi ancestors, there is news that the Zizhu lord is back." "What, my brother-in-law came back, is he alone? Where is he?" The middle-aged man flashed a surprise in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ In Tianyang City, everyone is said to have returned. "Tianyang City, I will pass immediately." During the talk, the middle-aged man flashed and disappeared into the closed room. In another retreat, the innocent Wang Zong, the incumbent, was forcibly awakened. "There is something in the family," the voice of majesty came. "The enlightenment of the lord, we just got the news, the Zizhu lord and others, have returned to Tianwu mainland, and are currently in Tianyang City." "Purple, he finally came back." Wang Hao flashed a touch of joy in his eyes. "The sable lord is back, but there is some unpleasantness in the middle. The sable lord is in Tianyang City, waiting for one to explain." "What is the account," "The account of the king." Chapter 1909: Sued the king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news of the return of the legendary purple scorpion, like the wings, spread to the outside of Tianyang City. Its speed of transmission is even faster than the previous signal. In that day, a man with an expression of excitement turned into a streamer and flew away outside Tianyang City. "The legendary purple scorpion is back. Just in Tianyang City, everyone has to go and see." After a monk rushed out of Tianyang City, he shouted loudly, and the excited and excited voice spread in all directions. "The legendary sable singer returned, and he is giving an account to the Wang family such as Tianyang City. The Wang family may have to greet the big cleaning. Everyone hastened to go to Tianyang City. If you miss this opportunity, you will not see it." "Hurry to Tianyang City, the legendary Ziyan returned, to rectify the Wang family." Under the deliberate, the news was quickly spread, so that the more and more distant, the monks from various cities flew away toward Tianyang City. "It turned out that the purple scorpion came back, haha, retribution, the retribution of the Wang family finally came." A loud laugh, a lame man can not help but speed up after hearing the news. "The legendary purple scorpion returns, in accordance with his character, even if this time the king''s family is not destroyed, it will face a big cleansing, haha, hurry." "There is a good report to the good and the evil. The Wang family is more arrogant, and now it is time to bear the consequences." Hearing the news, there were all kinds of sounds, and everyone heard that they were clapping their hands. After the people of the Wang family heard the news, they did not show the fear they deserved, and they did not care very much. If it is someone else, their Wang family may still be very jealous, but since the return is the legendary purple, there is not much problem. Who is the sable? He is the life and death brother of the Wang family ancestor Wang Hao, not to mention this aspect, the Wang family''s ancestors of the Wang family, or the widow''s fiancee. From these two points alone, there is no reason for Zi Yan to deal with Wang Jia, let alone big cleaning. Since Wang Hao and Wang Shan chose to live for a long time, the highest power of the entire Wang family was handed over to Wang Weiyu. The entire Wang family was Wang Weiyu. At this moment, Wang Weiyu is surrounded by a group of old people and goes to Tianyang City. These old people seem to be very old and old, and they are also the ancestor of the Wang family, but in fact the seniority is not relatively high. In front of Wang Weiyu, they had to call a ancestor. A group of people flew past Tianzhu, during which Wang Weiyu was very excited, because Uncle Ziyan and Aunt Fairy were back. It is said that Uncle Konjac also returned. He believes that when these people return, they will not only enhance the status of the Promise, but also the prestige of the Wang family will increase. Maybe the Wang family can still walk out of the sacred land and become the first family of the entire Tianwu continent. During the period, they could also hear the voices and talked about the old people who had not seen Ziyan himself. Some of them were worried and their faces became very unnatural. However, Wang Weiyu was a little disdainful and said: "What are you afraid of? What is the relationship with Uncle Zis. This time, Uncle Zi''s return, for our Wang family, there is nothing harmless to Bailey." Wang Weiyu is very confident, because Zixiao was very fond of him when he was a child, and other people are very fond of him. "Old ancestors, I heard that the purple scorpion is hateful." An old man said cautiously. "Hey, what is abhorry and enmity. That is for outsiders. Am I an outsider? Isn''t it that the younger disciples are acting arrogantly? What is there? In this day, the mainland will not die." Wang Weiyus self-confidence is also infected with a group of old people, and they are also relieved. In fact, the current Wang family is very large, but it is also divided into faculties and collaterals. Wang Hao is the true lineage. Wang Shan''s pulse is also counted, but unfortunately Wang Shan is not married, so the current Wang family is the same vein of Wang Xi, but after thousands of years of development, it has become a truly huge family. ...... ...... After Wang Hao went out of customs, he did not immediately go to Tianyang City, but was inquired about what happened in Tianyang City. Before the purple scorpion left, he passed the position of the lord to Sun Linger, and the position of the deputy lord was passed to Chen Feng. But in the eyes of everyone, although Wang Shu is not a sovereign, he still has the status of a sovereign. There are still some people who have always called Wang Hao the sovereign. After quickly hearing about the cause and effect of the incident, Wang Haos expression became very complicated, and after a moment he sighed. As a person who came over, as a companion of the era of Zi Yan, he was very aware of the hatred of Zi Yan for unequal things, especially those big families that were deceiving. A family that once oppressed the purple in the sacred land seems to have lost one. Over the years, the Wang family, who grew up, did not expect to follow the footsteps of those who had once, but also especially. "I am not strict with supervision." Wang Hao once again sighed, his face full of embarrassment, this is the people who were oppressed in the sacred land, but also to the purple, and he lived up to the expectations of the purple, a moment later Wang Hao said: "Wang Shan." "Elder Wang Shan has already rushed to Tianyang City first." "In addition to Wang Shan, who else has gone." "The lord and the deputy lord have gone. There are also Wu Liu, Zhang Tong, the wolf, the black wind, the cattle elders, etc., after hearing the news, they also rushed over." Wang Hao smiled and said: "Its very fast to go one by one. I dont want to find a companion if I sin. ...... ...... Because of the return of the purple scorpion, the entire Tianyang City has reached a point of overcrowding. Some people come here to see the legendary sable, but there are still some people who come to witness the experience of the royal family. The original hotel was smashed, the ruins had been cleared, and it was temporarily turned into a small square. The sable was sitting in the center of the square, and the others stood on both sides. "Imperial singer, my name is the path deputy. I have been killed by Wang Xun in one hundred and thirty-six of my family." A lame man came to the front of the purple scorpion and slammed it down. His face was sad and said: "The cause is that I have no intention of colliding with Wang Xun''s little sister. Wang Xun left me a life, only allowed me to live in the forest. I am not allowed to enter the city." Zi Yan nodded with no expression. At the moment, in front of Zi Yan, such as the path deputy, the existence of the oppression of the Wang family, there are more than a dozen people. And among the crowd, there are still many people who bite their teeth, but they dare not go forward. They are more cautious and have concerns in their hearts. Everyone, including sable, is expressionless. The reason for the lack of expression is not indifference, nor is it not to pay attention, but to completely disappoint the Wang family to act. Behind these people, those formerly injured Wang disciples, after hearing so many people come to complain, have spontaneously been there, except for the representative of the post-era Wang Lang. As a source of supreme, he goes further and is not dead, and claims to be immortal. It is only a matter of time before he enters into death. Therefore, he feels that he should at least have the bones of immortality, so he does not kneel, but stands quietly. Just listening to the sound of the sound, his eyes are constantly twitching. "Imperial adult, for a person''s fruit, Wang Anhe used my family to threaten me. As a result, Yuan Yuanguo was robbed halfway, my family was killed." One Dan Yuan came to cry, he named his surname, and he could not break through to the human element. It is obvious that there is no refining person. "Adult, my appearance is destroyed by Wang Xiangui." A tall woman repaired, squatting in front of the purple sable, her face, with a scar, the scars are permanent, no special means Hard to recover. "Adult, Wang Xiangui..." Then came a few more people, once again telling the evil deeds of the Wang family''s disciples, of which Wang Xiangui had the highest complaint rate. At this moment, Wang Xiangui, with his head like a pig''s head, hides in a corner, only a pair of sewed eyes, and the people who look at these complaints are deadly, thinking in secret, waiting for this thing to end, killing your family. . At this moment, there are so many people who complained about it, and they squatted on the ground. In the distance, there were people sighing. It was a rumor. There are also some older generations who were in the era of Zixiao. They knew what happened in the era of Zijing, but the oppression of the great forces of that era was really small compared to the Wang family in front of them. Today''s Wang family, but it is necessary to destroy the door, and not to talk about it, but has already paid for it. Xiao Geer stood in the distance, listening to those who accused, his expression constantly changing, to tell the truth, what Wang Xiangui did, enough for him to die ten times. However, Wang Xiangui has a special status and belongs to the real system. Maybe the purple will see the feelings. This was her only chance, so she gritted her teeth and rushed from behind. "Smelly, you will also tell me." Wang Xiangui heard the movement and looked back at Xiaogeer. His eyes were cold and his eyes were full of murder. "You should pay for your bad deeds." The little song responded indifferently, and quickly came to the front of the purple scorpion, and slammed it on the ground: "The sable adult, Wang Xiangui threatened me with my family''s life... Finally... finally at home... oh... oh... ..." If the words are not finished, the little songs are already crying. Zi Yan is still expressionless, but there is a chill in the whole body. This chill spreads in all directions, and the monk who perceives this breath is cold and his body is paralyzed. "Purple, you are finally back." An excitement sounded, a woman appeared in the line of sight, wearing a blood-like tight cheongsam on her body, and the bumpy figure was perfectly outlined. Her name is Sun Ling, and the big disciple of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ is also the instinct of the Promise, and the title of Blood Luosha. In this Tianwu continent, it is a horrible existence. "Master." After Sun Ling, it was Chen Feng. In the same year, Zi Yan recruited him with extraordinary potential. The two disciples of Zi Yan, Lei Ling also laughed at Chen Fengs qualifications. The two of them rushed toward the side, and their faces were full of surprises. But Zi Yan was not surprised at all, and the anger that was forced to suppress was completely erupted after seeing the two. His whole body, the pseudo-weather interest spread, and tremendous pressure enveloped the entire Tianyang City. Although it is a false heaven, but because of anger, this breath has surpassed the previous Tianbing atmosphere. "Your Majesty." A cold drink, from the mouth of the purple mouth, the pseudo-weather interest swept the world. The two people who walked in the sky suddenly lost control, fell to the ground, and squatted on the ground. Chapter 1910: attitude Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ground oscillated, the smoke rolled up, and the two men were squatting, and there were two deep pits. The surrounding floor also showed a spider-like crack. This is a very happy two people, looking at the purple eyes, they saw anger from the eyes of Zi Yan, this is the anger they have never seen since they met Zi Zi. Linger never regarded Zi Yan as a master, but after clearly feeling the anger of Zi Yan, she did not dare to say a word. In Tianyang City, all the monks standing in the city collapsed after the purple scent broke out. This time, even Wang Lang was no exception. At this moment, his face was full of horror. At this moment, this breath has shrouded the heavens and the earth, and even the look of the sword has changed. The pseudo-smoke of the purple scorpion is not strong. The strong one is the suffocating scent accompanying the pseudo-small weather. It kills the ups and downs of the double-digit pseudo-genius. The district Wang Lang is a source of supreme, and wanting to block is simply a dream. . The re-committed Zi Yan, for the first time, revealed his own realm of strength to the world, pseudo-day. Zi Yan looked down on the two people below, his face full of disappointment: "I gave the Promise to both of you, not only to let you manage the Promise, but also to protect the entire sacred land, but you have done it. what." I looked at the people who were kneeling on the floor and looked sad. The two bowed and were silent. Under the strong pressure of Ziyan, the entire Tianyang City has become a forbidden field, and the wolves and others came later, and they automatically fell outside the city and walked toward the city. "Why is the purple scorpion so angry?" The wolf wondered. "It may be related to the Wang family." Zhang Tong, who was on the trip, looked back at Wang Shan. Even if they did not leave the school in these years, they also heard the behavior of the Wang family. "What happened to the Wang family." Wang Shan turned to Zhang Tong and looked puzzled. "You have been out of retreat for too long, and you should go out and go." A few people came to the square, and the smell of the purple sky was too obvious, but what people had to pay attention to was the black people who pressed them to the ground. There are people in the Wang family, there are other people, the Wang family are seriously injured, their faces are very ugly, and most of the others are crying and grief. "What happened." Wang Shan looked puzzled and looked at Zi Yan. The joy that appeared on the face after seeing the purple enamel was also suffocated by the purple scorpion, and the suppression was scattered. Wang Shan looked confused. The atmosphere was very dignified, very depressed, and everyone around them did not speak. Under the release of breath, everyone can feel the anger of the purple. "Uncle Zi, you are finally back." A pleasant voice, abruptly sounded in this repressed atmosphere, followed by a group of people coming from afar. Headed by a middle-aged man, wearing a luxurious robes, although the other side has changed greatly, but above the soul, Zi Yan has already perceived the identity of the person. Wang Weiyu. Wang Haos only son. Zi Yan, he remembers the origin of his name. It is the meaning of Wang Yus fear of Wu Yu. Wu Yu is the wife of Wang Hao. "Auntie, you are back." Wang Weiyu came to this side, his face full of joy and excitement of reunion for a long time. Behind him, the old man looked very nervous, and he followed Wang Weiyu. Wang Weiyu, who was on the move, saw the monks of his own family. At this moment, they were all seriously injured and squatted on the ground. "What are you doing here? Just misunderstanding one, this is Uncle Zi, you don''t know. After seeing your eyes open to me, dare to rush to Uncle Zi, be careful that your life is not guaranteed." Wang Weiyu had not yet walked to the front of Ziyan, but turned and began to reprimand the monks of the royal family. After a reprimand, Wang Weiyu said indifferently: "One by one is not too blind here. One by one, let me go." Wang Weiyu is reprimanding on the bright side, but in fact he wants to help these people offense. The monks who had previously slammed on the ground, after hearing these words from Wang Weiyu, had no blood on their faces. The reason why they were oppressed stood because the purple scorpion came back. If the purple scorpion does not help today, or if the sables look at the past sentiments and let go of the evil disciples, then it is clear that the next waiting for them will be a complete suffocation. They looked pale and looked up at the purple eyes, full of expectation, expectation, and a desperate look. Purple is their last hope. The combination of Wang Hao and Wu Yu, the composition of the marriage, the original Tian Mange, its scale is not small, with too many resources. Wang Zhiyu is the only son of Wang Shuo. In the process of growing up, he has hardly experienced any suffering. He cultivates the resources he needs and everyone provides them. After that, Zi Yan and others are waiting for him to be like himself, very loving. As a result, his character is somewhat self-willed, even if it has been so long, it is still very capricious. Wang Weiyu is willful, because he is Wang Hao, his aunt is Wang Xianer, his uncle is Wang Shan, and his uncle is Zi Yan. He has Uncle Uncle, and there are uncles and uncles, including Zhang Haotian and Uncle Lu Peng, and many other characters from the previous era. The wayward Wang Weiyu has too many powerful backstages, but they don''t have them, so they don''t dare to be willful. They are still on the ground at this moment, and they don''t dare to move. "Why, my words are not heard." Wang Weiyu''s face sank, posing the majesty of the family ancestors. But it is useless at all, and today is the biggest purple. Wang Weiyu can ignore the purple sable, they can''t dare. The ancestors of the entire Wang family did not have any slight face today, which made Wang Weiyus face hang some. He looked back at the purple scorpion and was slightly dissatisfied: "Uncle Zi, it seems that they will only listen to you today. This should be just a little misunderstanding. If the misunderstanding is lifted, it will not be fine. If you feel that the rain is not good enough, I will personally go to the door to plead guilty later." From Wang Weiyu, Zi Yan has been paying attention to him. From the words he said, Zi Yan has already seen the main reason why the Wang family will develop into this way. A person who has not experienced any storms and who has been a homeowner when he was young, has too many resources to squander and can bring out a kind of family. Looking at Wang Weiyu not far away, Zi Yan did not speak, but his eyes showed disappointment. "Give me a sire." Wang Shan apparently saw the seriousness of the matter and screamed at Wang Weiyu. "What are you? Little uncle, I am now the ancestor of the Wang family." Wang Weiyu turned back and squinted at Wangshan. He was such a big ancestor, in front of so many people, what kind of majesty to lead the family in the future . "boom." A huge force suddenly came from behind, Wang Weiyu''s legs bent, and immediately smashed down, a big earthquake, a deep pit appeared on the ground. "damn it" Suddenly sneak attack, Wang Weiyu immediately turned back, the words that had not yet been revealed in the mouth, stopped hard, and then shouted in amazement. The person who came was Wang Hao. He stood behind Wang Weiyu and his face was full of anger. "Reverse, you are the inverse." "Hey, I won''t come here to see it, how can it be a reversal." Wang Weiyu is very puzzled, and feels a little wronged. I heard the news that Uncle Ziqi came back, and this came over and looked forward. Who ever thought that Uncle Zi''s words were not sent, and his face was indifferent, and the same was true of Auntie''s aunt. Uncle Wang Shan let him squat, and he did not consider it for himself, but he was awkward and more Just yell at him and yell at him. Without paying attention to Wang Weiyu, Wang Hao looked up at Zi Yan, looked at Wang Xianer, looked at the monk and others, his face was full of sorrows, he smiled bitterly and said: "This time disappoints you." "What disappointment, hey, this is just a misunderstanding." Wang Weiyu said again. Wang Hao was furious and raised his energy. He wanted to take a picture of Wang Zhiyus head. "If you kill him, I am not alive." An indifferent voice, from the sound of Wang Hao, a gentle and beautiful woman came over. It is Wu Yu, the wife of Wang Hao, the mother of Wang Weiyu. "mother." Wu Yu came to Wang Weiyu and gently stroked the head of Wang Weiyu with his hand and said softly: "Nothing, nothing." After gently pacifying Wang Weiyu, Wu Yu looked back at the purple eyes and looked straight into the eyes of Zi Yan. He squatted on the ground: "Purple, all things, blame me, nothing to do with the fear of rain." Wang Hao stood by, the complex expression was full of embarrassment, but the palm of his hand did not fall, shaking his head and sighing: "Mother and child are more defeated." Wu Yu turned back and stared at Wang Hao resentment: "Yes, the mother is more defeated, but you. You have to control your son in addition to the Promise. In the eyes of others, I think that the Promise is yours. Pro-son. But the fact is that you are nothing in the Promise, and your son is now sinning on the ground in front of so many people." Wu Yus remarks are in the partiality of the kings fear of the rain, blaming the purple scorpion regardless of the years of love. This is a family matter, and it is impossible to absolutely distinguish between right and wrong. The konjac and other people look at the nose and nose and keep silent, even if they think that Wu Yus words have passed. "Hey." An energy caught Wu Yu and brought up Wang Yu. Zi Zi said faintly: "You don''t have to be like this. Zi Zi acts by himself." In the next moment, Zi Yans words turned and indifferent: The wolf and Wu Liu are here. "The wolf is here." "Wu Liu is here." The two quickly stepped forward and held a fist. Zi Yan is indifferent: "With my life, I will call the Promise disciples and block all cities. All Wang disciples are not allowed to leave the city." "Yes." The purple scorpion has a chill in the whole body: "Now the notice is issued immediately. In this sacred place, all the monks who are oppressed by the royal family can report from Tianyang City. To prevent someone from blocking the road ~www.novelhall.com~ send the Promise The monk went out to patrol, and if someone sued the king, he would bring me to see him." "Yes." The wolf and Wu Liu and two, clenched their fists and left. "The black wind is there." "The black wind is here." "Go to Wang Xun and Wang Anhe to arrest me, try to rebel, kill innocent. Try to cover up and kill innocent." "The black wind is leading." When the black wind turned around, it turned into a black hurricane and swept away in the distance. The voice of Zi Yan is powerful and unquestionable. Wang Weiyu was alive for thousands of years. Even if he had a waywardness, he finally realized that this was not a misunderstanding, but a big event, a big thing. Through this incident, Zi Yan will reshuffle the Wang family. Chapter 1911: Big cleaning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of Zi Yan glanced at the audience, and the voice of indifference sounded again: "Zhang Tong is here." "Zhang Tong is here." A short, slightly fat, lean man came forward, and his eyes ran cold and cold, and came to the purple scorpion to hold a fist. "The knife is there." Zhang Tong, when the purple scorpion established the Dan Yuan old blame before the Tian Mange, also known as Zhang Sandao, the strong three-knife Wei Zi has a deep impression. "The knife is compliant." Zhang Tong once again held a fist, and he had already had a long knife in his hand. Now his knife has been upgraded to the Imperial Soldier. He himself has entered the realm of the landlord. "Zhang Tong, the knife." Ziyan''s words are powerful and spread throughout Tianyang City. "Follow." Zhang Tong holds a fist and stands on the side, his eyes are half-smooth, and the whole body murders. Next, he is waiting for his life to kill. "The Promise of the Promise is heard." "The Promise disciple is here." Among the crowd, a group of monks rushed out, and they looked excited and half-squatted. "Go to the list, all the people of the Wang family are arrested, and they encounter resistance in the middle, and the tribes." Ziyan threw out a list of Wangs disciples that everyone sued. "Yes." A group of discerning disciples carefully took the paper, carefully looked through it, and turned and flew away from the city. "Bring Wang Xiangui to me." Immediately someone gave Wang Xiangui hiding in the corner, but in the process, the brow of the Promise disciple was wrinkled. Because Wang Xiangui has a stench of mixed urine and urine, but it is a move by the purple scorpion, intimidating the incontinence. "Old ancestors, save me." "Old ancestors, save me." Wang Jiaxian was horrified, but fortunately, the will to survive was still there, and immediately begged Wang Yuyu for mercy. A series of six-parent ignorance of the purple scorpion, it is not easy to even the king to fear the rain will be planted, it can be said that it is difficult to protect itself, how to have energy to manage him. Moreover, Wang Weiyu knows that all this is because of this guy, can''t wait to kill him now. The Promise disciple threw Wang Xiangui in front of Zhang Tong. The latter saw Zhang Tongs big knife and almost scared the urine again. He immediately grabbed Zhang Tongs leg and shouted for mercy. "roll." Zhang Tong''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he kicked Wang Jiaxian. In front, Zi Yan looked at Wang Jiaxian, faintly said: "Wang Jia Xiangui, very festive name, if their testimony is confirmed, since then the Wang family is no more expensive." "Fake, Zi Yan adults, they are all fake." Wang Jiaxian quickly hurryed forward and screamed on the floor, crying loudly. He pointed at the little song and said: "This little monk first seduce me. He has taken a fancy to my family''s resources. I am interested in the purple scorpion. Respect and respect, such as the river, the endless stream of..." Ziyan interrupted the words of Wang Jiaxian, saying: "Your crimes do not need to be confirmed. I have seen it with my own eyes. Now I only need to confirm it. I will take the knife first." "No, I am not like this, I can''t do this. There are still portraits of adults in my bedroom. I will pay respect to the honor of the purple people every day." After a short silence, the entire Tianyang City burst into a warm cheer, and many people were screaming. The move of Zi Yan is obviously to announce to the world that the scene of the Wang family''s one-person family will not appear again. Now, it is time to avenge revenge and complain. In the cheers of the whole city, those who were still watching, one by one, came out and kneeled on the ground and began to sue the monks of the royal family. In the post-Zhejiang era, the history books recorded that on the day of the return of the purple scorpion, the Wang family ushered in a major reshuffle. This shuffle is very extensive. In the whole sacred land, it is not the royal family, but the infinite disciple. At this moment, the infinite disciples were all dispatched, surrounded by cities, and banned the disciples of the royal family. On weekdays, the disciples of the Wang family who are arrogant and arrogant, indulging them, can endure this kind of semi-custodial situation, and at one time they are in conflict with the Promise disciples. In fact, in these years, there have been conflicts between the two sides, but in most cases, the Promise disciples will look at the face of Wang Hao and Wang Shan to choose to give in. But today, the Promise disciple is showing a strong side. When the conflict starts, it is killing people. The king can kill innocent people, why can''t they? Moreover, is it indiscriminate to kill innocent people, or to say another. The purple scorpion returned, and the king should be cleaned. All the oppressed people can go to Tianyang City. This news was also transmitted in the first time. The disciples of the Wang family who heard the news first felt that it was impossible, but with many incomparable disciples coming to the door, they were dumbfounded. Tianyang City became the most lively place, and almost all the monks who could arrive here on the same day immediately rushed over. The Promise disciples quickly cleared a large open space for the purple sable. In this open area, Wang Jiaxian was dumped in the forefront, and then there were large people, many of whom were crying. These people are all oppressed by Wang Xiangui, the number is really too much, and some of them are completely destroyed. Zhang Tong holds the knife and stands in front of indifference. "cut." The purple scorpion stood on the high platform in front, and the cold words came out. "Do not" With a scream of screaming, a smear of knife slid through the neck of Wang Xiangui, and a human head flew high. Wang family, no more expensive. The whole city is quiet, but in addition to the Wang disciples, there is an excitement in the eyes of everyone. Wang Xiangui died, and the little songs burst into tears, and everyone else did the same. But this is not over. Only in the crowd, Guanghua flashed, and the figures rushed out and landed on the square. These figures are infinite disciples, with one person next to each other. Those who are squatting in the crowd faintly recognize some of them. They are not the dog legs beside Wang Xiangui, they are Wang Xianguis thugs, and they are involved in many tragedies. "cut." The voice of Ziyan is still indifferent. Zhang Tong took the knife and kneel down. A knife light instantly evolved into dozens of passes before leaving the body, passing over the necks of those people. The head fluttered and the blood flew, and everything about Wang Jiaxian was gone, including his evil parents. From this sacred place, there is no more royal family. After the crowds spread out, a new group of people re-squatted in the square, this time they sued Wang Jiahe. "cut." In the case of conclusive evidence, a word fell and Wang Anhes head flew up. After that, even with the involvement of Wang Anhe, all the people who were evil were all shackled. The third, Wang Xun. Along the field, I changed a group of people. In this sacred place, the Wang family is a big one. On weekdays, everyone can''t even avoid it, and they dare not provoke it. Therefore, there is almost no blasphemy. There are even some that have been dug up by the Promise disciples, and they have also dug up some amazing insiders. The entire Wang family, in addition to a few genius disciples, more disciples, almost all of the time, doing all kinds of things that everyone would not dare to think about during the week. These people have a huge family behind them, and they don''t think about making progress all day long. They always think about other things. Listening to those complaints, watching the heads of the land, Zi Yan is very glad that he is back, if later, do not know what the Wang family is about to become. The entire Wang family is really necessary for a big cleaning. Throughout the cleaning process, Wang Hao and Wang Shan chose to be silent. Wu Yus death is holding Wang Weiyu. As long as he mentions Wang Weiyu, her delicate body will tremble, for fear that the next moment Ziyan will pull out Wang Weiyu. The entire cleaning process lasted for seven days. During the seven days, almost all the disciples of the Promise were dispatched to carry out various kinds of evidence collection, and strive to kill a good person and not let go of a bad person. After seven days, the entire square was covered with the body of the Wang family, but looking at so many bodies, but no one showed the pity that should be, but all the faces showed pleasure. During the period, I heard the various behaviors of the Wang family. These people died and it is not worth sympathy. Even so, the number of people cleaning the Wang family is close to half. This is not to say that the remaining half is good. On the contrary, there are also some. In order to keep things right, we choose to give some compensation for resources. For this matter, Zi Yan is a glance at the glance, as long as the victim is willing to do so. The end of the cleaning, the decisiveness of the sable is also shocking. After such a scene, I want to come to the next, the Wang family will act in this sacred place, it will be a lot of low-key. No one has complained before, and there are already infinite disciples who come to clean the venue. Zijings indifferent eyes sweep over other Wangs disciples who are intimidating in the distance, and indifferently said: The next Wang familys people are enrolled in the Promise, and the assessment difficulty is doubled. "" "Yes." Standing on the side of the Chen Feng respectfully nodded. "Wang Hao and Wang Shan, no longer serve as the Promise of the Promise." The eyes of Zi Yan passed from Wang Hao and Wang Shan, and finally fell on Wang Weiyu. Seeing the purple eyes toward this side ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Weiyu and Wu Yu''s body can not help but tremble. The voice of the purple cicada sounded again: "Wang Weiyu has been banned for a hundred years and will not be allowed to enter the Promise for the rest of his life." This punishment is not too heavy, and Wang Yuyu, who is overly alarmed, can accept it. Wu Yu has nothing to say. With Wang Zhiyu in charge of the family''s ability, if you go to the Promise, it is bound to be a Promise. During the execution of the command, all the people behind Zi Zhuang were silent. This matter involves too many people, or their own brothers. The sables don''t need them to shoot from beginning to end, just use the command to mobilize the Promise disciples, and they don''t want them to be embarrassed. After watching the killing for seven days, Zi Yan felt very tired. She was very happy to come back. I didn''t expect to start killing the first day, and I have been killing for seven days. "Back to the Promise." The purple cicada waved his hand and got up and flew away in the direction of the Promise. His expression looked tired and his figure was lonely and lonely. Chapter 1912: 500 years in a blink of an eye Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Xingdao Li, who has been standing outside the city, looked at the figure fluttering from the purple scorpion and sighed: "The mood of this little doll is not so good." "If you don''t return for many years, you will kill if you come back, or you will be a shackled brother of your own brothers and sisters. It is a bad feeling in your heart, but those are all cancerous tumors. Going," Next to Xingdao Li, he turned into a humanoid knife. Zi Yan felt a little, and turned to see Xingdao Li and Tiandao, no accident, in the case of the coming of the big era, Xingdao Li took the last step and entered the heavens. Far away, Xingdao Li nodded, Zi Zi went straight to the Promise. After staying in Tianyang City for seven days, he felt more convinced than playing with a group of heavens. Ziyan left, Tianyang City boiled, and the number of people who were washed by the Wang family was nearly half. The Wang family finally paid the due price for years of arrogance, arrogance, arrogance and indiscriminate killing. Ziyan left, the Promise disciples withdrew, and the monks and others nodded to Wang Hao and followed the purple. With a bitter smile, Wang Hao nodded and responded. After a moment, he sighed: "We should go back," "I have to go back. It seems that I have not returned for many years. Now the Wang family has become strange." Wang Shan also has a bitter smile on his face. The two had been born and died with the purple sable, very clear about the character of the purple scorpion. Although it has not been seen for many years, the sable is still the purple sable, without any change. This time, Zi Yan removed the two men''s duties. On the bright side, it seems that the two men completely cleared the line with the Promise. In fact, the two people are very clear. The move of Zi Yan is to let them manage the Wang family. Wanting the Wang family to be unbeaten, this big cleansing is very necessary, but Zi Yan went to be the wicked. If the two don''t go back to the management family and let Wang Weiyu take care of them, then today''s shuffling is completely in vain. Perhaps the Wang family is now blessed, but if you want a family to pass on, it is not enough to rely on the blessing of others. If there is no really good measure, one day the king will go to the end. Returning to Wang Hao of Wang Cheng, on the same day, he issued a summons order to recall all the disciples who were outside. After the big reshuffle, many industries in the Wang family need people to take care of them. Those who were previously inconspicuous and excluded are using them. After Wang Hao issued a series of orders, the new generation of geniuses of the Wang family began to show their talents, and those who are next to the disciples gradually gained more opportunities. Wang Weiyu retired for a hundred years, and he was not allowed to intervene in family affairs. The entire Wang family was handed over to Wang Hao. Wang Hao used to be in charge of a sect, and there was no problem in managing the family. There are so many family things, and Wang Hao has not freed his hands to go to the Promise to find the purple. Back to the Promise of the Purple, but not idle, although he is not a sovereign now, but the right to speak is more useful than the Sovereign. The coming of the great era is a time when a strong man is born, but it also indicates the coming of danger. Alien invasion is not the same as the invasion of the Mozu. The latter is to find a living environment, and the former is purely for destruction. Before the sables break into the heavens, they must first arrange the things of the Promise. For example, Wu Liu, the old people who have long been hidden behind the scenes, was re-enacted by Zi Yan, and then Zi Yan began to take stock of the resources currently owned by Promise. It is worth mentioning that all the disciples of the Wang family who held the important positions in the Promise were all sent back to the Wang family after Zi Zi returned. After the inventory of the resources was completed, Zi Yan began to negotiate with Linger and Chen Feng to arrange a group of disciples to enter the time castle practice. At the same time, Zi Yan issued orders in the name of Promise. The entire sacred land was banned from fighting now, and all entered the state of alert. It took three months before and after, and Zi Yan arranged everything, and then he began to retreat. The news about his return was also the first time that it spread throughout the Tianwu continent. Many forces came forward at one time, saying that they would like to see Ziyan, and the retreat of the purple will not be seen. However, Zi Yan let Chen Feng bring words, concealing that the disaster is coming, everyone strives to improve their strength. The good and evil monks only stayed in the Promise for a few days, and they went back to Buddhism. He wanted to enter the heavens there, and he vowed not to enter the world. A few days after Zhang Haotian accompanied his wife, he also began to retreat. Lin Xue and Su Mengyao turned around in Tianwu, trying to find some memories, but the whole sacred land has changed greatly, and the traces of that year are almost invisible. Wang Xianer returned to the family once, met his loved ones, and then returned to the Promise to begin retreat. The entire sacred land is in a state of intense cultivation. Under this circumstance, naturally nothing happens. ...... ...... Time passed and rushed for a hundred years. "~~~" The stone chamber of the purple enamel retreat opened, and the purple sable in black was taken out of it. He did not enter the time castle practice, because time acceleration did not have any effect on him. Since I have embarked on my own path, the promotion of the purple scorpion needs to see the world grow. But last time in the war-fighting continent, after the world stopped growing, the realm of Ziyan has never been upgraded. There has been no improvement in the retreat for a hundred years. And Zi Yan found that it doesn''t matter if he is closed now. Walking out of the stone room and into the sects, Zi Yan heard a loud laugh. Following the laughter, Zi Yan saw Lu Peng and others. "Hey, you are out," In addition to Lu Peng and Zhang Haotian, Wang Xianer, Su Mengyao and many others, it is very surprising to see the purple scorpion. Ling Nian passed over from everyone, and Zi Yan finally understood why they were so happy. Everyone broke into the realm of false heaven. Although time is only a hundred years in the past, but time has passed, the time has passed, and time has passed. For such a big time, it is normal for everyone to break into the false world. "How have you not broken yet?" When I came to the crowd, everyone felt that the purple enamel was still a fake day, and it seemed very strange. Zi Yan shook his head, his situation is more special, I don''t know where to start. Xingdao Li guessed that Zijing had encountered a bottleneck and patted him on the shoulder and said: "This state of retreat is useless, or go out and take a look." Zi Yan shook his head again, wanted to explain, but did not know how to open, so he nodded after shaking his head. Everyone broke into the false heavens. This is a very happy thing. During the period, Wang Hao and Wang Shan also came to the Promise. There used to be no difference between the brothers of life and death, not to mention the fact that in this matter, Zi Yan was notorious. After a brief gathering, Wang Xianer and others reopened. In their words, they have not yet perceived the bottleneck, and there is still much room for improvement, striving for a bang and breaking into the heavens. After Wang Hao and Wang Shan also went back, Wang Hao is ready to attack the false world, Wang Shan is ready to break into the immortal. The danger is about to invade, and the big time is coming. In this Tianwu continent, there will always be a small world, and there are many resources in the small world. These resources, under the joint development of many forces, have also greatly enhanced the overall strength of these forces. In the early days of Zi Yan, the people went all over the place, and in the midst of the prosperous world, the king and the emperor began to walk all over the place. Wu Liu, Zhang Tong, and the wolf have successively broken into the supreme, and the realm is still steadily improving, which is expected to impact the false world. When Xingdao Li was in the realm of pseudo-days, he often went out, and he also spent a long time with Ziyan. This time, Zi Yan went out alone, while distracting, looking for ways to break the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a hundred years old, and there is still no breakthrough in Ziyan. ...... ...... As the first battlefield of alien invasion, the atmosphere of the war-torn continent is very dignified. It seems that everyone feels an invisible pressure, and one is practicing more diligently. In the dark night, a beam of light descends from the sky, like the light of the stars, falling into a wild place on the mainland of the War. Among the beams, there is an inexplicable breath, which makes the wild beasts fearful and flee. After a while, a figure appeared in this wilderness. He looked at the light beam and murmured: "Five hundred years, the fifty-eighth trial coordinates of the aliens, the time of the recent beam appears shorter and shorter, it seems Its not far from the time of the alien invasion." Among the nine continents of the Warcraft continent, in addition to the first continent, the other eight continents sometimes have beams falling from the sky, and each time a beam appears, there will be a strong heart-sensing, and the beam will be extinguished in advance. However, the light beam has appeared more and more frequently recently, and there is a slight negligence. The aliens can get accurate coordinates and settle in the war-fighting continent. In the war-fighting continent, some extremely powerful people are destroying the light beam and silently delaying the invasion of aliens. Among the forces of the entire war-torn continent, things about the anti-celestial people are suddenly mentioned. The reincarnation of the reincarnation caused the alienation of the heavens and the earth, leading to alien invasion. "As long as you kill the anti-, the aliens will not invade," At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ also has such news, spread among some families, it is said that some ancient family, found in the long history. For a time, the forces of the entire warring continent began to secretly investigate the information about the anti-celestial people, and at the same time find a genius. In these years, the extremely famous strong person is naturally the purple scorpion that appeared five hundred years ago. He has been fighting for almost the same level. Some forces have also focused on the purple scorpion. Zijing has returned to Tianwu mainland for five hundred years, but in these five hundred years, he still has no breakthrough. On this day, Zi Yan returned to the Promise, and then saw Xing Dao Li in the Promise. "You haven''t broken yet," Xingdao Li was surprised to see that Zizi was still a fake day. Because everyone else has broken through, even the good and evil monks have returned, why the purple enamel has not broken, Chapter 1913: Borrowing books Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at Xingdao Li, Zi Yan shook his head and looked very helpless. "It is impossible. Others have broken through these people. They are all broken. According to your qualifications, in this big era, you should not stay in this realm for so long." Looking at the purple scorpion that is still a false day, Xingdao Lis face is incredible. You must know that in today''s prosperous times, everyone''s cultivation speed has increased several times, and various bottlenecks have not existed during this period. The return of the purple enamel has been five hundred years, and in the five hundred years, the little friend who came back with him, first entered the pseudo-day, and then entered the heavens very easily. Almost every once in a while, there will be a vision in the heavens and the earth, and the vision indicates that someone has broken into the heavens. "I want to enter the heavens, I can do it at any time, but that is not the way I have to go." Zi Yan looked up at Tianzhu, and his words were firm, but there was a rare confusion in his eyes. He did not encounter a bottleneck, but did not know what to do next. "It''s not your way, you are not ready to enter the heavens," Xingdao Li looked at the purple eyes. "Into the heavens, but not into the heavens of the Tianwu continent, but into my own heaven and earth, my way of heaven will be controlled by me," "Your way of heaven," Without the personal experience of Zi Yan, very few people can understand the so-called my own way of heaven, and Xing Dao Li also does not understand, and his face is confused. Because he couldn''t find the way forward, Zi Yan also wanted to find someone to help, so he said his understanding to Xing Dao Li, the latter was full of shock after listening to his face. "It turned out to be my own way, to create my own way, I can''t imagine it. Purple, you are really amazing," Xingdao Li sincerely admired, Ziyan''s thoughts he sounds crazy. "When I entered the land, I was different from others. In the course of step by step, I chose this way in the epiphany. This road is not necessarily suitable for others, but it is very suitable for me." There was a sadness on the face of Zi Yan. He encountered a hurdle in the road ahead. At present he still does not know how to go over. Xingdao Lis eyes flashed, and if he thought about it, he then asked: When you enter the land, what is different from other people, "My virtual reality is only three meters in space, but after the domain, the space world has skyrocketed, and the area is almost infinite." Ziyan answered truthfully. Listening to Zi Yan, Xingdao Li frowned and asked: "Under normal circumstances, the size of the space between the virtual and the real will determine the road of the domain. Why do you only have three meters of virtual space, the space world can grow to infinity Big," Hearing words, Zi Yan frowned and began to think about the scene when he broke the ground. For a long time, he had doubts about his own three-meter virtual space. After a moment, Zi Yan was uncertain: "It seems because of the book. "" "Tianshu," Xingdao Li said a little, "What is the relationship with Tianshu," When I broke down, the three pages of the book became vanity and disappeared into my virtual space. Xingdao Li heard, his look suddenly changed, and lost his voice: "This is impossible, the Bible will never disappear. If I don''t expect it, when you enter the war-torn continent, it should be only the land, not the virtual. According to common sense. Tianshu is unable to leave Tianwu mainland," Zi Yan shrugged, showing a very helpless look. In him, it seems that there are too many possibilities, but it is true. Not only did he take away the Bible, but the Bible also dissipated in his hands and integrated into his own world. It doesn''t look like a joke, even if it is unbelievable, it is indeed true. "Well, in this case, why haven''t you broken yet?" "My world has stopped growing and has encountered bottlenecks..." Zi Yan said the current status quo. This time, even Xingdao Li also fell into meditation. After a while, Xingdao Li said: "So, your situation is indeed special. Since the world has not changed for five hundred years. That obviously won''t change anymore. Now you don''t need an epiphany. If you want to change the world, it seems that you need some foreign objects to stimulate." "foreign objects," "Yes, it is the foreign object to stimulate the world. At the beginning of your world manifestation, related to the three pages of the book, then you can try to use the Bible to stimulate the world to see if there will be changes." Xingdao Li Shensheng said. "Use the Bible again," The purple cicada is a glimpse. He never thought about this problem, but at the moment he listened to Xingdao Li Yi, it seems that it is really feasible. "The current new book, only five pages, has been placed in the five elements of Tianwu mainland. Because of the unique nature of the book, it is impossible to leave the Tianwu continent, so it has been kept in the five elements of the family." Xing Dao Li looked at Zi Yan and said: "I think it is necessary for you to go to the Five Elements family to make a turn." Zi Yan did not hesitate and nodded and said: "Since it is hope, it is necessary to go to the five elements of the family." Although it was only in the witness of the Suzaku Saint, the last time the reconciliation with the Five Elements family, the two sides did not commit river water, but this reconciliation is not at all reliable, and the two sides may re-emerge at any time. Now the five books of the family can help to break through, and Zi Yan certainly will not give up this opportunity. "Now the big time is coming, there are also many strong people among the five elements of the family. When it is careful," Xingdao Li Zhengzhong reminded. "I have my own size." ...... ...... Returning to the hall of the Promise, Zi Yan immediately called Wang Xianer and others. Among the people who returned last time, except for the good and evil monks who left and Lv Peng have not broken through to the heavens, others have all broken through. This naturally includes the great Supreme Beasts. The crowd gathered in the hall, and it was an accident for the call of the purple. Everyone thought that the purple enamel had broken through, and did not expect to meet again. The purple scorpion is still a pseudo-day. "I am going to borrow a thing from the Five Elements family, I hope you can go with me." Even though the purple scorpion is very powerful, the pseudo-day environment can compare with the heavens, but after all, it is only one person, unable to fight against a big family. They can be different with Zhang Haotian. The digital forces are together, and the formation of the fighting power will be treated with caution even if it is a five-line family. The people did not ask what Zixiao was going to borrow, and they all nodded, and they looked very excited. The five elements of the family are not only the enemies of the purple scorpion, but also their enemies. The oppression of the past is still fresh in memory. Nowadays, everyone has broken into the realm of heaven and it is only natural to go back and seek a fairness. Xingdao Li also joined the ranks of the team, a heavenly territory with a heavenly force, the combat power will be stronger, and the reputation of Xingdao Li is also outside, which can also play a deterrent effect on the Five Elements family. When a group of people was about to leave, the returning old man suddenly returned, no accident, the existence of the ancient blood beast that was second only to the pure blood, and today has broken into the heavens. Flying Heaven Tiger, Dragon Tiger Beast, Man Long, Four Women, Zhang Yitian, and Konjac have a total of nine great worlds. Together with Xingdao Li and the old, it is the eleventh heaven. Together with the eleventh world, plus the purple scorpion, which is not weaker than the natural environment, and Lu Peng, the pseudo-celestial squad, wants to shock the five elements and get what he wants. On the same day, the eleventh world and the purple scorpion left the sacred land together and went straight to the five elements of the family... ...... Since the return of Zijing, the Five Elements family has been nervous. Almost every day, they are asking about the sacred land. During the period, they sent people to listen to the news. After purifying the Wang family, Zi Yan stayed in the Promise. The time passed quickly for five hundred years. During these five hundred years, there was no movement in Ziyan, and there was no movement in the Promise. Five hundred years of peace and quiet, the heart of the Five Elements family is completely in the stomach. But today, Zi Yan suddenly visited. The atmosphere that belongs to the heavens suddenly appeared outside the Blackwater City, and the heavens and the atmosphere fell into the city, and the whole city fell into a panic. "What''s going on," the current patriarch of the Five Elements Water House frowned and his face became gloomy: "Who dares to provoke the site of my family of five elements," "The patriarch of Qiqi is Ziyan. He brought eleven worlds and is now outside the city." Someone soon came to report, and the words were full of panic. "What, Zi Yan came, and brought eleven big heavens," The five elements of the water family stayed for a long time, and the teacup in the hand fell silently, and the tea broke and the tea splashed. With eleven heavens, Zi Yan is definitely not coming to the door. The five elements of the water family quickly sorted out their emotions and took people away from the city. Eleven heavens, plus the fake purple sable, a pseudo-sky squad, such a lineup can attack the Thunder Temple. The five elements of the water family are the ones who saw the purple scorpion at the forefront of the crowd. They have not seen for many years, and the appearance of the sable is still the same. The calm indifference is still so abominable. In addition to the purple scorpion, the rest of the world, they are all old acquaintances, those companions who used to follow the purple scorpion, all broke through. Suddenly, the pupils of the five elements of the water family shrank and almost screamed out. He even saw Xingdao Li, this time in the pseudo-day period, there is a fierce existence, once it enters the heavens, it is absolutely able to stand at the peak of the heavens. "Purple, our water home does not make river water with you, what do you mean?" Forcibly suppressing the shock of my heart~www.novelhall.com~The patriarch of the five elements of the water family flew to the opposite side of the purple scorpion, Shen Sheng said. Compared to the luxurious natural lineup on the purple cicada side, the five elements of the water family here only have a heavenly environment. As for the water family, it is just a pseudo-day. Looking at the water family, Xiao Zi smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, it is definitely not a trouble to come to Ziyan today, but to borrow one thing." "borrow things," The water family heard that not only did not relax, but they became more vigilant. They had never seen borrowing things with so many heavens. After a slight indifference, he asked: "What do you want to borrow?" "Let''s take a look at the water house," "I want to borrow the Bible, this is impossible," The water family did not think about it and refused directly. What kind of jokes, the reason why the water family has today, the heavenly book is indispensable, how can such a thing be casually borrowed, Chapter 1914: 5 pages of books Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the water family heard it, the purple scorpions request was simply unreasonable. In Tianwu Mainland, no one knows that the Five Elements family has a book of heaven, and no one knows that Tianshu is one of the foundations of the Five Elements family. Ask who will lend the details. "This is impossible," The water family long and decisively refused, and did not hesitate at all. The atmosphere between the scenes suddenly became depressed. A wave of heavenly powers fell on the body of the water family, causing the other person''s face to be white, and a flash of cold light in his eyes. The water family grew up and said: "What do you want to do." Zi Yan said with a faint smile: "I don''t want to do anything. Since you don''t want to borrow something, then I don''t think there is a need for this city to appear here." The water familys long face changed and sighed: Purple, dont deceive too much, here is the Five Elements family, Looking at the face of the cold water family, Zi Yan spread his hand and put on a helpless look, said: "Since you have said this, there is no room for reconciliation. Lu Peng, Buzhen Tucheng, etc. When there is no living person in the city, we personally go to get the book of heaven," Lu Peng smiled and said: "It is only a city in the area of ??the massacre, no problem, and it will take two hours before and after the guarantee." The two people''s words are all plain, but the water family is very clear, the other party is not a joke, plus the grievances of the two sides years ago, they still do it. A mysterious wave spread from Lu Peng, this fluctuation shrouded the entire city, and the destructive power caused by a pseudo-arrayist was unimaginable. The city below is inductive, and a mask is natural. Many monks in the city came out and felt the horror of the sentiment of the Scorpio. "Is this going to kill the city?" "Why, why the legendary sable is going to kill the city." "..." The sound of horror continued to spread from the city. Some monks saw that they were unable to escape from the city, but Lu Peng had completely blocked the entire city and no one could go out. The entire city is in a state of chaos. Looking at the chaotic city, listening to the sounds from all around, the expression of the water family became more and more ugly. He looked at the purple eyes again, and the purple face still had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with murderousness, and he pressed the anger in his heart. He said: "Okay, count you," After that, the water family turned and flew toward the family. After a while, his figure appeared again, holding a piece of golden paper in his hand. This page of the book is exactly the same as the one that Zizi had previously obtained, but the things recorded in it are different. After taking the book of heaven and perceiving the waterwork method recorded in the book of the sky, and the unique material, Zixiao nodded with satisfaction, and then collected the book into his own world. "you" When the water family saw this scene, his face changed again, but he did not say anything. Obviously, this scene was also expected before. The book of heaven entered the world, and the whole world produced an induction, and it trembled a little. This is the first time in the world in the past five hundred years, the slight tremor of the world, which makes Zixi very happy, maybe after five pages of Tianshu, his realm can be further broken. "Farewell," With a smile in the water family, Zi Yan turned to the second family of the Five Elements family. The pressure dissipated, and the monks in the city no longer panic, and they were greatly relieved. Looking at the figure of leaving, the water family smiled and said: "Even if you take away the book of heaven, you can only use it in this world. It is not useful to the individual. You are not waiting for you to create another family of five elements, our The strong will come." Because of the great times, the atmosphere of the entire war-torn continent is very tense, so the early news of the Five Elements family is the news. Once someone enters the heavens, they must report to the war. This is also why a big water home is only one reason for heaven. ...... ...... The war-fighting continent, the five elements of the family. Five heavenly owners, sitting at the moment, are negotiating. "From the news we have received in these years, the most likely to be against the sky is the purple scorpion of Tianwu." The world is changing, and the news about the birth of the anti-celestial is no longer a secret. Many forces are exploring and looking for the anti-celestial. "The purple scorpion of Tianwu mainland." I heard that the owner of the Mujia family said that the owner of the water family frowned slightly: "Isnt the anti-celestial person from the war-fighting continent? How could it be the people of Tianwu mainland." In the first place above, the owner of the Jin family said: "There is no stipulation that it must come from the war-torn continent. The purple scorpion has a strong fighting power. Since it appeared in the war-fighting continent, it has been fighting at the leapfrog level. The combat power is very strong. The most suspicious thing is that he can kill the undead supreme very easily." "Isn''t that because of all things?" asked the owner of the water house. "All things are on the one hand, but according to the news we have received, Zi Yan can kill the undead when he does not use the source of everything. Of course, all this is only speculation, and can not be confirmed by confirmation." The Tujia long, who has been silent for a long time, said: "Since it is doubtful, then we cant rush to take it. Now Zi Yan is in Tianwu, we cant go to the people. Now the world has become extremely unstable, and the aliens may invade at any time. And the danger will fall on our five elements at any time," The water, fire, and wood families nodded long. Now the atmosphere of the war-torn continent is very dignified, and it will not come if a big battle is over. The owner of the Jin family is indifferent and obviously unable to decide. If the anti-celests are really purple, they will be able to kill the purple scorpion without any scruples, just take away the source. Even if you offend the four great saints, you can use the reason of the heavens to smother the past. If the sable is not against the sky, they rushed to the purple scorpion, and may anger the four great saints. Among the four great saints, they only see the Suzaku saint. As for the other three saints, they are unaware of it. One of them is still in Tianwu. Now they are just guessing that the purple scorpion is against the sky and can''t confirm it. Just when the five people could not pay attention, a monk suddenly rushed in and came to the water family leader and whispered something. "Damn," The owner of the water house immediately became angry and his face was blue. "What is it." The four looked at each other strangely. "That **** purple, we have not been looking for him trouble, he actually provoked us. The guy has already taken the water page, and now goes to Tujia." The water family said coldly. "The sable is actually stealing the book." The faces of several patriarchs are obviously not very good-looking, and the Kim family has heard it, but his face is a little more smiley: "Its really helping me, I cant find a reason to shoot the purple, since he took the initiative to send it to the door. Come, don''t blame us for being rude. Go to the notice and let them cooperate with us. We are in the Jin family and so on." The whole five elements of the family began to act, want to shoot on the purple, this time is not about the anti-, just to seek justice. Just as the Five Elements family moved, in the nine landlands of the Warcraft continent, there were beams of light falling from the sky. These beams came from various places. After they appeared, they were quickly destroyed by a strong group of people, but a beam of light forced into the interior of the mountain, because of its excessive concealment, escaped the perception of a strong man. After the light beam stayed inside the mountain for a period of time, there was a mysterious wave of volatility. This wave of fluctuations scattered, the rock inside the whole mountain immediately turned into powder. The volatility is completely scattered, like a huge crack, and at the same time a mysterious energy of the stock is fed back to the Scorpio. "not good," A few hundred thousand miles away, a face-faced middle-aged man has a transient face, looking up at the sky, and energy fluctuations are rushing to the sky. "boom," He suddenly appeared outside the mountain, and the whole mountain suddenly exploded, and the source of energy fluctuations dissipated. "Its impossible to prevent it," The energy source exploded and disappeared, but the energy fluctuations have been fed back and the aliens of the exact coordinates are obtained. The invasion is only a matter of time. "Oh, you can only let everyone be on guard. I hope that this generation of anti-days will not let us down," The middle-aged man turned and walked toward the human city. ...... ...... In Tianwu, Ziyan is heading towards the second goal, which is Tujia. As in the previous situation, the heavens and the earth were threatened with the life of the monks of the whole city. After the hesitation of the Tujia long, it was a decisive promise. This is what Zizhao has already anticipated. After all, in the cognition of everyone, the book of heaven is something that will never dissipate. Even if he gives it out today, his strong day will come back and he will come back again. Moreover, the news has already been transmitted to the war-fighting continent, and it has already received feedback. It is said that it will be sent out after a slight delay, so as not to reveal any flaws. As the soil page of the earth into the world, the whole world trembled again, this time the trembling is more obvious. "Go, the third," The two pages of Tianshu fluttered in the sky, but the five forces became incoherent because of the irregularity of the five elements. The third one is the fire home. The fire house owner has already heard the news~www.novelhall.com~ waiting outside, after seeing the arrival of the purple cicada, said coldly: "Purple, you do this, clearly did not take our five elements Put it in your eyes." This sentence is obviously nonsense, and Zi Yan has never put the five elements in his eyes. The next home of the fire family, also the sly, handed the fire page to the purple sable. After the fire home is the Mujia, has already got three pages of books, and the next Mujia family, did not do more useless resistance, it is handed over the Mujiatianshu. The five-page book has been collected four pages, and the last gold house is still worse. The Jin family is the strongest among the five elements. Zi Yan chose the last stop here. If there is a fight here, there will be a battle. After such a big thing, Jin Jia naturally got the news. Before he arrived in the city, Zi Yan saw the Jin family and three heavens. Far from seeing the purple scorpion, the Jin familys lord said coldly: Purple, you have to think clearly. Today, you took the book of heaven and completely offended the family of the Five Elements. In the middle of the talk, the Golden Pages appeared in the hands of the Kim family: "How to choose, see you," Chapter 1915: Original source dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The owner of the Jin family stood volley, looked indifferent, and looked at the purple eyes with cold eyes. In his hand, the golden book of heaven flows through the golden light. He is only a false world, but dare to stand in front of the purple, cold eyes looking at the purple, let him make a choice. Obviously, the Kim familys move also has a threat. But it was useless in front of Zi Yan. After so many years, the realm of Zi Yan has been stagnant. Now Tianshu is his only chance, and he certainly will not miss it. Zi Yan did not hesitate, step by step toward the Jin family. Looking at the purple sable coming, the main pupil of the Jin family shrank and his look became gloomy. In that city, there are also countless monks looking up at the moment. Looking at the Jin familys master to take out the Bible, it also caused an exclamation. There were also some monks who heard what happened, and the look was shocking. The monks of the Jin family were a pair of grievances. They did not expect the imperial five-line family, and the prestige shocked the existence of the two continents, and they would compromise in the coercion of Zi Yan. They feel that this incident is very humiliating and very shameful. Zi Yan came to the front of the Jin family, faintly glanced at the other side, slowly reached out and grabbed the page of the book in his hand. The Jin familys subconscious mind tried to return to the book of heaven, but after meeting the chilly eyes of the purple icy, the look changed slightly and immediately let go. Xingdao Li and other people have not kept up with the heavens, but stayed in the distance according to the instructions of Zi Yan. In the words of Zi Yan, the five elements of the family are forced to hand over the books of the time. During this time, it is enough for them to make some small moves, such as launching a battle. Looking at the purple enamel has taken the fifth page of the book smoothly, everyone''s expression has become soothing, and the vigilance in the heart is still not relaxed. "Hey." As soon as Tianshu entered the purple scorpion, the space around the purple scorpion began to oscillate, and then the void was broken by a mysterious force. A strong breath of force rushed out of the broken void, covering this world. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a lot of heaven and earth between the fields. They surrounded the purple scorpion in all directions. There are still some, immediately turned around after the appearance, staring at the distant Xingdao Li and others. "Oh my God, it is heaven and earth, it is heaven." The pressure of heaven and earth shrouded the heavens and the earth, and all the faces of the monks in the city were changed greatly, and the voice exclaimed again. "It is the counterattack of the Five Elements family, and there have been so many heavens, Zi Yan is finished this time." "It''s not a fame of the five elements of the family. If you don''t fight back, then a counterattack is the thunder." In the exclamation, everyone saw the worlds that appeared above the Scorpio, and the number exceeded 30. Those are real heavens, and there are no fewer than ten people in their hands. "Great handwriting." Xingdao Li slightly frowns, among the dark pupils, flashed a touch of coldness, he licked his slightly dry lips, and said coldly: "It seems that this time, you can fight well." Others were silent and their looks became dignified. They guessed that the Five Elements family would fight back, but absolutely did not guess that the Five Elements family would be such a big counterattack. "Purple, let''s just let it go." An old man in a golden robe said coldly, holding a knive in his hand, was the one who took the lead in the second continent to contain the purple scorpion. After receiving the book of the heavens, the purple eyes are cold and stunned to everyone, and there is a sarcasm in the corner of the mouth: "You are coming very fast." "There is no nonsense. When we first saw the face of the Suzaku Saint, we barely reconciled with you. I didn''t expect you to repent and rob us of our books. This time I can''t let you go." The old man once again chilled, the knives in his hands flashed cold, releasing the cold murder. Looking at the group of fierce gods, the purple expression is unchanged, faintly said: "Why, now you have the courage to fear the Suzaku Saint," The look of the heavens has changed. "Even if you think that the Suzaku Saint is not in Tianwu, you can not fear it. Do you think that other saints are not in Tianwu?" Faced with the threat of purpura, the face of a lot of people has become very ugly, and no one in the world can fear the saints. "Oh, this time has nothing to do with the Holy One. It is purely a personal grievance between us. As long as you hand over the Bible, we can no longer care about it." After all, taboo the saints, the words still have to be said to be pretty, the Jin family veterans said indifferently. Zi Yan smiled and said two words, "Dream." "you." The old man of Jinjia looked angry and wanted to order it. Suddenly, the purple scorpion released a powerful and horrible atmosphere. ...... ...... The golden heavenly book starts, and the purple scorpion directly takes him into his own world. With the appearance of the Golden Pages, the five elements gathered together, and the five pages of Tianshu were arranged in the order of the five elements in the sky, and then rotated in the Tianzhu, releasing a five-line force. With the release of the five elements of the five-page book, the whole world of Zi Yan began to tremble. In this trembling, there was a sturdy life in the whole world. Under the urging of this vitality, the whole world changed again. The five pages of the book disappeared in the rotation and turned into five golden light groups, with five elements in the light group. "Boom." The world of the purple scorpion is like a rumbling sound. The ground moves, the mountain rock breaks, and the forest shakes. Somewhere, a huge mountain peak exploded, gravel rolled around, pedaling a forest, and in other places, a giant mountain was flat. The space of the whole world has become extremely unstable, the power of space has continued to spread, and the souls of the world have sent out horrified mourning, as if they have ushered in the destruction of the world. The power of the Five Elements is still spinning in the sky, but the speed of releasing the five elements of power has slowed down. At the very center of the world of Ziyan, the power of the source that has reached the limit suddenly changed. I saw that this source began to rotate, and a huge vortex slowly emerged. In that vortex, there was a suction. This suction is like a large beam of light, directly through the disordered space, and falls on the melting five-page book. Above. "Hey." In the next moment, the suction enveloped the book of heaven, and Tianshu entered the source along the column. Tianshu entered the source, and the origin of Zijing began another transformation. In this process of transformation, the whole body of the purple scorpion naturally releases a strong and horrible atmosphere. This breath formed a ripple, and swayed in all directions. ...... ...... Around the purple enamel, I felt the atmosphere of this breath, my face changed dramatically, and some heavens lost my voice: "The atmosphere of heaven." "The sable is in a state of heaven," Everyone''s look changed, and it was unfortunate. I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to break through at this time. The purple scorpion is volleyed and the body is full of breath. His look is extremely calm, but if you look closely, you can see a ecstasy from the depths of the purple eyes. Sure enough, the five pages of the book, his strength once again breakthrough, can enter the heavens. In the world, the power of the source began to advance, forming a higher quality of the origin of the world. The new source enveloped the body of the purple. Throughout the Tianwu continent, it seems that at this moment, there is a sense. Above the top of the head, the origin of the heavens and the earth is like a real dragon, undulating in the clouds, that powerful to unimaginable pressure, the monks of a city that is pressing can not breathe. Between the heavens and the gods, Zi Yan suddenly turned his head and glanced around. His eyes are still calm, but falling on the crowd, it is to let the hearts of the world feel cold. A touch of sarcasm spread out from the corner of the mouth, and the words of the purple voice sounded: "You are prepared enough, you still want to come and play the idea of ??the source of everything. Just I don''t understand, where did you find the courage to come, one after another? Block me, is it because I am a false world, and I have not entered the heavens," A lot of heaven and earth, the smell of the body is very strange, this is a kind of atmosphere that is not weaker than the heavens, but the purple is not a natural world at the moment. Even so, the purple scorpion at the moment gives a very dangerous feeling. "Purple, you are less proud, don''t say that you have not entered the heavens, even if you enter the heavens, today I still want to leave." Another person holding the heavenly soldiers in the cold voice said. Zi Yans eyes fell on the other side, sneer and said: Yes, I hope you will have this courage. During the conversation, Zi Yan gently stepped forward and released the whole body. At this moment, he is a heavenly environment. The reason why the atmosphere is weird and people are aware of it is not. It is because Zi Yan is walking his own way. In his world, he has entered the heavens. What is lacking now is only the recognition of Tianwu mainland. The purple scent is released, and it feels that this stock is stronger than they are. The heavens feel great pressure and subconsciously retreat to the rear. Above the Scorpio, the power of the crouching in the clouds seems to be turned into a dragon, and the bright dragon screams through the heavens and the earth. The clouds were squeezed out, and the golden light shone in the heavens and the earth, but the original sources became golden. Immediately after the source spread out, it was like a golden dragon, crushing the clouds, smashing the space, and falling from all directions to the purple sable below. "this is," Looking at the origin of the dragon on the Scorpio, all the look of the heavens changed again, and the pressure released by the dragon of the source was even unbearable for them. The pressure from the source of the dragon ~www.novelhall.com~ released in all directions, as if to be born to crush the body of the people, they helplessly, only one retreats, a look of shock Scorpio. Underneath, the whole city is also shaking. In the trembling of the city, some buildings can not withstand this pressure and collapse. "A big power." In the rear, Xingdao Li and others saw this scene, and his face was full of shock. They have also entered the world and have been recognized by the world, but the momentum is absolutely not as powerful as the purple. The original dragon, like a real dragon, descends from the sky and rushes toward the purple. The purple scorpion stands between the heavens and the earth, but the tall figure is not very sturdy. His golden light shines, and the whole person is like a golden sun with a glowing glow. "boom." The dragon of the source fell, and fell on the purple scorpion, causing a turbulent earthquake. Chapter 1916: Alien invasion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion step forward, the heaven and earth induction, the source of the dragon. The dragon of this source appears in all directions and falls on the purple scorpion. Under the eyes of the public, the heavens and the earth have become golden, and all the colors in the world do not exist, leaving only this pure gold. The golden light shines on the earth. Tianwu origin, entered the body of the purple sable, reshaping the body of the sable, making the sable body stronger. There are also some worlds that have entered the sable, but when they first entered, they were absorbed by Ziyuans own source of sea, and then refining after absorption. Zi Yan is walking his own way, only respecting himself, Tian Wu''s origin is in front of him, will be lower. The origin of the body, the momentum of the purple scorpion once again emerged, and this time, his breath is more powerful and more terrible. This is the atmosphere that has been recognized by the heavens and the earth, representing the purple scorpion into the heavens. In the process, all the monks who saw this scene were deeply shocked. There are still some special existences between the heavens and the earth, and they have sensed that the world has changed again. It seems that the clear world between heaven and earth has become clear again, the clouds are scattered, and the faintly visible sources have become clearly visible this time. In the case of the coming of the new era, a new era has come again. Under the new era, the demands of the whole world for the break of the monks seem to have become more relaxed, so that many people can break into the heavens. These changes are not obvious as they are from the previous time, but they are clearly perceived by some existence. "The world is changing again. It seems that the anti-celestial people have grown up. The war is finally coming." "I don''t know if this time''s anti-sky can surprise us." Some mysterious places, a dull voice sounded. In the war-fighting continent, outside the world barrier that Ziyan once left, there was a light and shadow. He looked down at the world barrier underneath, and there was a ray of light that could not see the other partys expression. This kind of direct vision lasted for a long time. He spoke up: "The anti- has entered the heavens and has to speed up." His figure flashed and disappeared into the world''s barriers. ...... ...... "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... Not long after the change of heaven and earth, on the day of the day, there was a thick beam of light coming from outside the sky, forcibly shot into the war. The light column is completely substantial. After falling into the war-torn continent, it is forcibly expanded and becomes tens of meters in size. This light column is a transmission channel. When it is forcibly implanted into the world, the space in this world becomes very unstable, and the power of space is constantly distorted. "Rush." "Rush." "Warcome, we are here." Just listening to the light in the pillar of light, followed by a voice from the pillar of light. After the figure appeared, it jumped out of the light column and met the distorted space. "Hey." "Hey."... When these people encounter a distorted space, the body suddenly blasts open, and its vitality is instantly annihilated. A number of figures have been rushed out, and they have been smashed by the distorted space. There are still undead supreme. In the distance, above a mountain, the Thunder and the beast and the old farmer looked at this scene from a distance, not coming forward. The invasion of aliens is already unstoppable. The next thing the world needs to do is to protect itself, to block this invasion and to keep the creatures in this world. "This is the last guardian." Looking at the figure of one after another dissipating death under the distortion of space, the old farmer sighed low and there was a lot of helplessness in the words. The world perceives the atmosphere of aliens and begins to kill it with the rules of origin. This kind of killing is terrible. Even if the heavens enter, it will die in an instant. However, this situation is not sustainable. It is also the last resort of Heaven. As long as one alien is living here, there will be more aliens coming soon. The Thunder sacred nodded and said: "Yes, this kind of thing, even the rules of heaven can not be stopped, like fate. Fortunately, Ziyan broke through at this time, and it has the power of self-protection." When talking about Zi Yan, the old farmer has a look in his eyes. "I hope this little guy can bring us miracles." Outside of the spatial light column at the moment, the power of space is still distorted, but the magnitude of the distortion is smaller. The Thunder sacred gaze glanced at the distance and said: "Let''s go, there will soon be human forces coming, and these aliens will soon appear." The two human streamers disappeared. ...... ...... "Go, hurry." Thousands of miles away from the mask, a team of dozens of people is moving at a rapid speed. The leader is an undead supreme, and the rest is not the supreme being the leader. They all took weapons, and their eyes showed chills. The head of the people said coldly: "If you see the little scorpions of the aliens, don''t give me politeness, and die for me." "Reassured, we will never let go of any alien." "Yes, these guys are not in their own world, dare to come to us, **** it." "Everyone is also careful, the invasion of the aliens can be very strong." In this kind of teasing, thousands of miles away quickly arrived, they saw the pillar of light, and the aliens who died outside the pillar of light. One of them laughed: "Hey, it seems that we can kill these guys without us." "Hey." Just talking, a stranger escaped the twisting of the twisted space and landed on the ground. His appearance is almost the same as that of the human beings on the war-fighting continent. It is only a taller body, and the breath of the whole body is also incompatible with the atmosphere of the war-torn continent. "kill." This is a source of supreme, and once it has not yet been awake, it is the strongman who has rushed to it. Under the ray of the knife, the body of the original Supreme was smashed into several segments, and the vitality was annihilated. "Haha, it''s no big deal." One of the original sources is a big laugh, and the feeling of killing the same level is really cool. "Hey." Suddenly, his body was divided into several sections, the pupils were large, and the vitality dissipated. I saw a scorpio above, and another alien appeared. This is an undead supreme, falling from the sky. "kill." With a big drink, everyone rushed again. The invasion of the aliens can be described as full of preparations. As the space becomes stable, more aliens appear. First one or two, followed by five ten, and finally dozens of people appear together. These first monks from the armed forces of a certain force were soon destroyed, and even the undead Supreme was killed by the strong among the aliens. After the invasion of the aliens, after killing these humans, they are assembled next to the light column. They rushed around this killing, with bloodthirsty madness on their faces, and after the assembly, they rushed toward the human city. The aliens entered the war-torn continent, and the era of catastrophe came... ...... ...... Regarding everything on the mainland of the war, the purple is not clear, and now he is breaking the border. Just like the first step into the pseudo-day, now he stepped into the heavens. The power of the source dissipated, and the purple scorpion is still golden, like a terrible gold armor, standing between heaven and earth. The golden light of the cockroach has dissipated after a long time, but the temperament of the purple scorpion has never dissipated. "This is the heaven," At this moment, Zi Yan is feeling his own atmosphere, and he is undoubtedly much stronger than before. The pseudo-day can only be regarded as being in the air, while the heavens are completely above the sky. The mysterious source of heaven and earth is no longer so mysterious after entering the heavens. It seems to be everywhere. This source is a kind of power and a means of mind. "Heaven, this is heaven." Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction, looking at the city ahead. "boom." In the city, a huge explosion occurred, the building was completely blasted, and the earth cracked into a crossing, and the whole city was shaking, as if the world had come. This is the means of heaven, at first glance, and at the ground. Then the purple scorpion looked into the sky and looked at those heavens. I saw that the body shape immediately fell back. In the place where the original heaven stood, the space was broken. Like a huge black hole, it spread to the surrounding, and the violent atmosphere swept. At a glance, the sky is falling. Between heaven and earth, in addition to the raging energy, there is no other sound. All the monks hold their breath, look up at the sky, and look at the purple figure. This in the Tianwu continent, representing the existence of the legend, finally broke into the realm today. It took less than a thousand years, and Zi Yan reached the heavens and took the road that others had never walked for hundreds of thousands of years. The heavens and the realities of the five elements of the family are silent. They came here this time. They wanted to take away the excuses of the heavenly book and take away the source of everything. By the way, see if the purple scorpion is against the heavens. But who once thought that Zixiao suddenly broke through to reach the heavens, and his breath of the whole body at this moment, even if it was a sense of natural environment, he felt trepidation and did not dare to go forward. It is the heavens that hold the heavenly soldiers in their hands. At this moment, they have no courage to come forward, because the Heavenly Soldiers clearly convey their own fears. In the rear, Xing Dao Li looked shocked. He knew that Zi Yan had gone his own way, but he did not expect that after the breakthrough in this case, Zi Yan released the breath alone, which made people feel so terrible. Su Mengyao and other people have smiles on their faces. The purple scorpion as the backbone of the heart has finally broken through, and everyones combat power has once again increased a lot. www.novelhall.com~ For all the monks in the world, heaven is the end, such as After Su Mengyao and others broke through, they no longer expected to enter the next holy place. "This time I can break through, thank you, let''s go. From today, the five elements of the family and my grievances will be written off." Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the group of heavens. The golden light in her eyes dissipated and her eyes turned black again. A lot of heaven and earth face each other, I don''t know how to deal with it. "You say that the write-off is written off. What do you think you are, telling you, don''t leave the book of heaven today, don''t leave everything, you can''t leave." Under the direction of the old man of the Jin family, a stranger stood up and said coldly to the purple. The purple scorpion swept the other side, and in the dark eyes, there was a golden light again. "boom." The body of this heaven has been blown up without warning. Chapter 1917: burn ones boats Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At a glance, the sky is falling. At first glance, the ground is cracked. At a glance, the body is broken. This is the means of the sky and the purple, the heart is shocked. In the cities below, the monks did not know what happened, but the body that was seen in the heavens was abruptly exploded. Above the Scorpio, I know this mysterious world, and I see a deep horror in the eyes of Zi Yan. Strong heavens, not only to understand the source, but to use the source energy. The number is called the sky, in addition to these, there is the will of heaven. Every heaven has a will to heaven, and this kind of will is almost canceled by each other in the same level, so it does not play much role. Once the realm is suppressed, the power of the will can be fully revealed. For example, when the purple cicada was only the source of the supreme, he met a pseudo-day. When the pseudo-day just said a word, the body of the purple cicada was blown up. This is the will. Innocent, but real. All the heavens and the earth can be seen at a glance, this is also the will. But the purple scorpion only glanced at it, and the will collapsed a natural body. This scene is unheard of and unseen. At a glance, the body of the heavens exploded, but he did not die. After the body reorganized, he looked at the front with a shocked face, full of fear. He did not dare to provoke the purple, and immediately retreated to the rear. The purple eyes looked at the heavens and the expression was still calm. The rest of the world''s face is very ugly, at the moment they are thinking about the sea, if you are on the purple, how many odds these people will have. Looking at the changing expressions of the crowd, Zi Yan said faintly: "I don''t want to kill, let''s go." This sentence is not a threat, because the purple scorpion has a sacred source of everything, and it is not impossible to kill the heavens. The heavens were gloomy, but they did not retreat. I want to take away the source of the purple scorpion, I hope it is really embarrassing, but I want to see if the sable is against the sky, maybe there is still this possibility. I no longer pay attention to those circumstances, Zi Yan turned and walked toward the front, he looked indifferent, the pace is not urgent. A whole world looked up and looked at the purple eyes that left the back, his eyes flashing. I have waited until Zi Yan walked to the front of Xingdao Li and others, and there was no movement in these circumstances. Zizhu looked back and looked at the whole world and said: "From now on, there is no resentment between the Promise and the Five Elements. The war will start, we should be consistent with the outside world. But if the five elements of the family are provocative, I promise to let the Five Elements family Delisting in this world." After that, Zi Yan took the crowd away, and this time he broke into the heavens, his mood is still very excited. "Purple, grievances, you will resolve the solution, our Tianshu, return the Bible to us, and the complaints will be written off." At the back, the old Jin family was indifferent and striving for the final face. "From today on, there is no other book in the world." The purple swaying waved toward the back and the figure disappeared. On this day, under the eyes of the public, Zi Yan took away the Five Elements of Heaven, broke into the heavens, and many heavens in the Five Elements family, looking helplessly at his back, until the purple scorpion disappeared. "Why don''t you shoot," Looking at the purple enamel has disappeared from the end of the line of sight, a heaven from the fire home asked, he also controlled the heavenly soldiers, the extraordinary power. The old Jin family shook his head and said: "The sable has broken through. According to his daily record, it is difficult for us to leave him." The firehouse strongman said: "Even if you can''t stay with him, we can take the opportunity to see if he is against the heavens. If he is against the heavens, he will be the enemy." The old man of Jinjia looked at the other side and said, "How about that, even if the purple scorpion is against the sky, even if he is peerless, what is the meaning for us, we are now shot, it is completely screaming purple, let alone Can you go back, the next moment is that the foundation of the Five Elements family will be uprooted. Even if we get the conclusion, Zi Yan is the anti-celest, he will eventually die, we will not only lose the slightest interest, but will also suffer heavy losses." It is the interest to maintain normal operation in the world, so this does not need to be deliberately explained. Everyone who is a natural person can understand. This time, the purple scorpion shot, the harvest is far less than the loss, so the loss of the sale, no one will do. "What do I do now, I haven''t got anything, and the Tianshu is still lost. Isn''t it going back in such a sloppy way," knowing that the firehouse might not be able to get any benefit from Ziyan. In fact, it is not only him, but other people are also annoyed. This time, the big-scale lower bound, not only did not get anything, but also touched a nose. "Not everything is not obtained, isn''t the sputum a breakthrough? We can''t shoot him now, but others can. As long as we intentionally release some news, we may get unexpected results." Just when the old man of the Jin family opened his mouth again, the space suddenly burst open, and a heaven emerged from it. He said with a slight anxiety: "Its not good, the aliens invaded the warrior continent." "What, alien invasion," A whole world was heard, and his expression became horrified, and he looked at the heavens that fell from the sky. ...... ...... "From now on, the Five Elements family is no longer a threat to us." "Isn''t it, how arrogant the original five-line family was, although we didn''t suffer big losses, but every time we were calculated, it was uncomfortable. This is good, the success of Ziyan, and the people of us, If the five elements of the family calculate us again, we must carefully measure ourselves." On the way back, everyone''s look was too excited. Although there was no fighting outbreak today, the power of one person shocked a group of heavens. The power of Ziyan is beyond doubt. Throughout the Tianwu continent, the Promise has the highest level of combat power, and has already entered the peak force of the Tianwu continent, which is not weaker than the Five Elements family. At the time when everyone was excited about the conversation, Zi Yan suddenly felt it and looked back into the distance. Others have turned back, seeing the distant brilliance flashing, but those heavens, actually broke into the void and returned to the war. "How come so soon," "I feel that I can''t hold my face, just go away," "This time I lost such a big face, they couldn''t hold their faces." Looking at the hidden world, everyone did not care too much. Zi Yan has not returned to the Promise, and the news about his breakthrough is to pass back one step at a time. As the founder of today''s Promise, Zi Yan is the spiritual leader of all the monks of the Promise. The purple scorpion returns, and the whole sect cheers. After the news reaches the entire sacred land, the whole sacred land is also boiling. Under the leadership of Zi Yan, this was the achievement of today''s achievements. After the purple scorpion broke into the heavens, the combat power is even more extraordinary, enough to shock the entire continent. After returning, Zi Yan only stayed in the Promise for three days, and he chose to retreat again. Successfully broke into the heavens and got the recognition of the world. The purple Thunder''s Thunder Knife is able to go further, and at the same time, the power of the extreme yin and the yang will also have further growth. All of this requires the realization of Zi Yan. As for other people who have entered the world, they are going out, looking for a small world, seeing if they have a chance to find a chance or two. Entering the heavens will be the world of heavenly methods. And every kind of heavenly method is very rare, it is very difficult to enlighten. The reason why Zijing can quickly understand the extreme yin and the extreme yang, in addition to the super comprehension, the bigger reason is the two of the sable cultivation. Kinds of exercises. ...... ...... The war of the mainland, the invasion of aliens. If the invasion of aliens is purposeful, that kind of purpose will only be expressed in the later stage. In the early stage, the invading aliens will only bring about killing and destruction. In the war-fighting continent, except for the fact that the first continent did not ignite the war, the other eight continents all ignited the war. One city after another has become a sea of ??fire, and the death and running of the monks in the city have died. Invasive aliens have caused the rules of the heavens and the earth to become unstable. The existence of all undead supremacy will be suppressed. The existence of the undead is once called the immortal existence. Under this troubled world, this immortality needs to be discounted. Of course, aliens will also face this situation. So in the midst of the war, there are often undead sacred levels of existence and death. During this period, some families and the forces in the city will also form various alliances to resist the invasion of aliens. In a city called Mingyang, there is a gathering of forces. Some of these forces are local forces, and some are from other cities. They join forces to fight against aliens. Among the sights, the aliens appeared, like a black torrent, rushing toward this side. "Boom." "Boom." The big earthquake swayed, the space above the sky was madly twisted, and the horrible murder was raging. "You, the time of life and death, let these aliens look at the big dog eyes, we have no species in Mingyang City." He spoke of an undead supreme wearing a battle armor. He was once the old city owner. After the invasion of the aliens, he forced the customs to lead the monks in Mingyang City against the aliens. The audience cheered, and all kinds of weapons flashed the light of the cold, and a monk squinted at his lips because of his nervousness. The black torrent is approaching, and the war is on the verge. Above the Scorpio ~www.novelhall.com~ The alien strong has already taken the lead. "kill." With the roar of the old man, he volleyed and rushed toward the aliens above the Scorpio. Behind him, the other undead will follow. The shouting sound of the earthquake shook the sound, the city gate slowly opened, and many monks rushed out, and some monks flew directly out of the city wall and killed the alien army. As the fighting monks rushed out, behind the body, the moat opened, not only prevented the aliens, but also prevented their return. burn one''s boats. The war lasted for seven days. In the seven days, the aliens died and wounded, and the immortal death was nearly 20 deaths. As for the side of Mingyang City, go up to the old city master, go down to a warrior, and all die. After that, the aliens broke through the big battle and the city became a sea of ??fire... Chapter 1918: Picking the heavenly method Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The war-torn continent has become a battlefield, and every day there will be fierce battles. Tianwu Mainland is quiet, and the whole world is completely a sign of prosperity. All kinds of strong people are springing up like mushrooms. In the boundless secluded jungle, the purple scorpion stands on a mountain, the golden light flashes around, the hands are constantly being printed, and the golden awns are shining. In the process of changing the imprint, the heavens and the earth changed, and the source appeared in the sky, causing the tremor of the void. As the last mark fell, the origin of the heavens and the earth condensed a golden light group in front of the purple scorpion, and the light group had some kind of pattern mark. As the purple eyes are indifferent to the eye, the light group in front of it is out of control, breaks into the space, and blasts in the void. "boom!" The dull voice rang through the quiet jungle, an energy burst, and a powerful shock wave descended from the sky, overwhelming a large piece of old trees, the old trees continued to undulate, and the thick tree rods creaked. Above the scorpio, the energy exploded, a huge black hole appeared, the pressure of terror fell from the sky, and the beasts in the quiet jungle fell to the ground and panicked. When this jungle purple sable came for the first time, it was facing the siege of many forces. In the end, he used Wangshan as a bait here, and he got rid of the pursuit. I remembered those grievances that year, and Zixiao smiled a little and remembered it. In that era, Dan Yuan was called the old blame; in that era, the human element was the foundation. If there were those forces that had hatred against Zi Yan at that time, knowing that Zi Yan will have achievements today, I dont know if it will be an enemy of Zi Yan. The feelings of this period of time, Ziyan''s understanding of the extreme yin and the extreme yang has deepened again, and the combat effectiveness has improved a lot. Its just that when he was quietly practicing recently, he was inevitably uneasy. A trace of energy fluctuations appeared, Zhang Haotian appeared beside Zizi, and looked at the large old trees still undulating in front: "When people are all together, they will wait for you!" Zi Yan nodded, and the dark eyes were a little more radiant, muttering: "I hope this time, everyone has a harvest!" During this period of time, Zhang Haotian and others who broke into the natural world were looking for opportunities to see if they could find something suitable for the heavens. Because of the advent of the great times, these people broke through in advance, so that the exercises and weapons still remain at the stage of supreme. Although they have broken into the heavens, they have no heavenly techniques, and no one has no soldiers. It can be said that it is the weakest existence in the heavens. Going out to find opportunities is fruitless, everyone returns, and everyone negotiates to enter a place of burial. Because the boy who was in charge of the burial place said that there were three roads in the land of burial, the heavens and the earth, and now they want to go to heaven to try their luck. If they still have nothing to gain here, they are ready to embark on the ancient road guarded by the ancients, go there and enter the road to find opportunities. "Go!" The two figures disappeared into the sky above the secluded jungle. The heavenly powers disappeared, and all the beasts were greatly relieved, and some even fell to the ground directly. ...... ...... In the Promise, everyone has gathered, or the last time they went to the Five Elements family. Although Lu Peng still does not enter the world, but in order to make himself stronger, he also wants to go to the road to try his luck. Xingdao Li also followed, like the Tianbing, it seems that no one will dislike too much. The group once again came to the place of the burial sanctuary. Now, it has been completely opened to the world. Almost every few decades, the gate of the burial place will naturally open once. Because the land of burial is in front of the house, the Promise and the entire sacred land are the greatest beneficiaries of this burial place. Outside the land of the burial sanctuary, there have been thousands of monks gathered here. These monks are not human beings, but the heavens are one. In front of these monks, the land of burial is slowly appearing. In the eyes of everyone, the tall, heavy door is still present. Only the figure of the two great demon statues has never appeared. The monks of those people and the realm of the land felt the breath of the high portal, and they were all shocked. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the door is just a special refining material, and the repressed atmosphere does not have much shock to them. According to years of experience, the site of the burial place will be at least a few days to really open. But when Zi Yan and others arrived here, I saw that the door suddenly began to tremble, and then slowly opened. A thick and fierce atmosphere, from the portal, those who bear the brunt of the situation and the realm, immediately felt a huge pressure, under this pressure, they breathe difficult, the face is not the slightest color. After a brief repression, the people gradually adapted and rushed in. Zi Yan and others stood at the rear and looked at the scene quietly. It wasn''t until everyone entered, that the purple singer and the band walked up. Then the last person entered the gate, the gateway to the site of the burial was closed, and the monks who had not yet arrived, completely lost the opportunity. After entering the portal, it is not a test of the road, but a huge open space, which is a separate space. In that space, stood a teenager. "It''s you!" A glimpse of amazement on the face of Zi Yan, he recognized the boy at a glance, the person who originally managed the place of the burial. After a long period of time, the other party has not changed at all. Congratulations on your breakthrough! Many of the people know each other. "I am very clear about your intentions, but this road is not yet ready for you to try." "Why?" "This is what the saints deliberately left in the past, leaving them to Tianwu mainland, so that they can have self-protection when they are in trouble." "Are we not heaven?" "Although you are also a natural world, it is too early, or too little." When everyone heard it, the heart was hot. Obviously, there were some good things in the road. There were few people coming, so the harvest was naturally great. Looking at the excited expression of the crowd, the young man shook his head and said: "You should not be too happy too early. The heavenly technique is different from the others. It has great limitations. The various attributes of the origin have the corresponding heavenly methods. It doesn''t matter if other people get it." He looked at Zhang Haotian and said: "If you are going to kill and assassinate, then only the heavenly method that is suitable for killing and assassination can best exert its power. As for other heavenly techniques, not only is it getting started. Its hard, and the power is not good. The juvenile has repeatedly cited several examples, that is, I want to tell you that only the heavenly method that suits you is the real heavenly method. As for the mismatch, not only the difficulty of cultivation, but also the power is too weak. Listening to the explanation of the young man, Zi Yan said after a moment of indulgence: "You specially let us in, and brought us here, shouldn''t we say these common sense to us?" When I saw Zi Yan, the teenager smiled and said: "As a person who is valued by the saints, since you have come, I naturally cannot let you return empty-handed. Next I will send you to the designated place, where there are some Corresponding to the heavenly technique of your attributes, but you can only choose one! Remember, you can only choose one. As for the grade level, you can see your creation." "What do you mean?" Zi Yan asked: "Does the heavenly method still rank?" "The heavenly method is divided into eight levels, the first level is the weakest, the eighth level is the strongest, and it is good or bad. Look at you all!" "Since there is a heavenly technique, there is also a Heavenly Soldier, just let everyone choose one." "You are too greedy. Heavenly soldiers have a sense of autonomy. They belong to the product of heaven and earth. They cannot be controlled. As for whether there are any soldiers, you can also see your creation!" "Is it not a candidate for a Heavenly Soldier, but a Heavenly Soldier?" "The heavens in the world will always be more than the Heavenly Soldiers. Of course, the Heavenly Soldiers will choose people." This sentence makes Zi Yan very speechless, but everyone can get a heavenly method, which is also good. Before leaving, the teenager once again said: "Remember, the heavenly method can only choose the same. On the one hand, it is because a technique is enough for you to study for a long time, and perhaps it may not be able to understand for a lifetime. The second point is also When the organs of the saints were first taken, the whole organs would be forcibly closed, and they would be trapped forever. Do not question the means of the saints. It is not a time with the heavens!" Everyone is focused on Zheng. Wang Xianer stepped forward, and a ray of light fell on Wang Xianer. In the light, there was a sharp sword, and there was a sword screaming. The shape of Wang Xianer was lost by this energy. The second step is the konjac. When he was born, he was in this area. At the moment, he came out, and there was a thick magic that haunted his body and brought him news. The third is Zhang Haotian, his body shape disappeared. Then the body shape of Su Mengyao, Xingdao Li, Gui Lao, Long Hu and so on disappeared. Finally, I went to Lin Xue, as a descendant of the green girl, and followed the practice of the young woman for a period of time. Zi Yan didnt know if Lin Xue had a Heavenly Soldier, but he thought there would be one or two kinds of heavenly methods. The light fell on Lin Xue, and after a lap, he actively disappeared, and Lin Xue stood still. The latter looks awkward~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan is also looking at each other and said: "What is going on?" The young man spread his hand and said, "It is helpless to say that there is nothing suitable for her attribute source, so she has lost her qualifications." "What is this? Give an ordinary heavenly method!" The other party smiled and ignored it. Then, the purple scorpion stepped forward, with Lin Xue''s foresight, he was a little embarrassed, for fear that there was no Lei sect in the private possession of the Suzaku. However, he has a lot of options. In addition to the Lei techniques, the Promise technique can also be used. The light fell on the purple sable, and the sable felt an energy into his body, and then entered his world. Then, this energy did not appear again, but it was forcibly refined by his world. "what is this?" The purple eyes that perceive this scene can''t help but blaspheme. Chapter 1919: Every harvest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Feel the energy of disappearance, Zi Yan slightly stunned, looked up and saw that the young boy and Lin Xue are still by his side. The young man at the moment is frowning slightly, and it is obvious that the energy that disappeared into the purple scorpion is also inexplicable. "Hey." The young man raised his hand, and another energy appeared out of thin air, falling on the purple scorpion. Because of the anomaly, Zi Yan now intentionally shields the world''s perception, but it is useless. It is a perfect world with independent defense. The energy that reappeared was once again broken. The energy disappeared, and it was impossible to find the chance with the purple sable. The purple scorpion looked a little unwilling. Looking at the unwilling purple, the teenager shrugged and smiled: "There is no way." After licking his forehead, Zi Yan said to the boy: "What is no way, open the road, I will be able to get the chance." The teenager shook his head and said: "That is useless. The mismatched heavenly method only affects time and energy, but it is not so powerful." At this point everyone has already entered, only he and Lin Xue are waiting outside. Nowadays, the sable has two kinds of heavenly techniques, and there are also Tianbing knives. If you count the Thunder knives, there are three. Although the purple scorpion still has expectations for the heavenly method, it is not so urgent. Lin Xue was not frustrated at the moment because he lost his chance. He should have gained a lot of benefits in the process of getting along with the young woman. There are only three people left in the space, and the three dont speak, it seems very silent. In order to alleviate this too silent atmosphere, Zi Yan said: "I hope they can all get eight heavens." This is a very casual sentence, who knows that he has got the rumor of the boy: "Eight paragraphs, that is the heavenly method that even the saints can''t expect, you don''t dream." "Eight paragraphs are hard to get," Zi Yan asked curiously. Lin Xue also gently turned back and looked at the teenager curiously. "Where it is called the Heavenly Law, there is no weak technique. Even if it is the first paragraph, as long as it matches itself, it will definitely explode extraordinary power." The juvenile looked at the purple sable, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. He said: "Normally, the heavenly method used in heaven is a piece of time. This technique can be widely spread. It is a general practice of some big families. "" "As for the second-stage exercises, it is very rare in the natural world. Only those large families that have been collected for a long time are rarely circulated. Only some family members are qualified to practice. As for the third paragraph, it is even rarer. The true core of the family is almost quite comprehensive, and only a few core figures can comprehend." "Under normal circumstances, a heavenly environment has at most three kinds of heavenly methods, because there are too many masters, one is difficult to enlighten, and the other is that the power may not be strong. The general three-stage heavenly method is enough for some heavens. Enlightened for a lifetime." Zi Yan and Lin Xue are both in the first place, their understanding of the heavens is still in a white state, and at this moment is quiet listening. "The four-stage heavenly method, there is another kind of name, that is, the holy skill. This method can only exert the great power with the energy of the saints. The next four to eight paragraphs of the heavenly method correspond to the saints. The legendary nine-segment heavenly method has reached a new level and has already personally realized the heavens. And each of the nine-segment heavenly methods is self-created and unique in the world." The teenager looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are from the Promise. You should be very clear about the founder of the Promise. I once heard the Holy One talk about the extreme yin and extreme yang created by the Promise of the Year. law" Looking at the light shining in Ziyan''s eyes, the teenager waved: "Don''t be anxious, listen to me. The yin and the yang are recognized as the nine-day celestial method, which belongs to the limit, but it is limited to the use of the limit. In addition to the Promise, the quality of the yin and the yang that everyone uses will be greatly reduced." "This kind of powerful heavenly method, you want to comprehend very difficult, usually ordinary heaven can only comprehend a fur, even if it is a saint, it may not be able to comprehend the essence. After all, it is very difficult to create a heavenly method. In the mood, life experience and life perception, in this case, the descendants naturally cannot fully simulate, so they cannot understand the essence." "Under normal circumstances, comprehending the third and fourth floors, it is already very remarkable to reach the third and fourth quarters." Hearing what the boy said, Zi Yan was ashamed. He thought that he had already understood the extreme yin and the yang, and he understood the process of every change in the festival. Now, when I heard the teenager say that I am just copying it, I know that it is just a fur. It can also be seen from this point that the heavenly method is profound and profound, and it is necessary to fully understand the door. Even if it is the understanding of the heavens, it needs to be enlightened for too long. The little bit of the original heart was unwilling, and after hearing the words of the teenager, it was completely gone. Zi Yan has made up his mind to carefully understand the extreme yin and the extreme yang, and strive for deeper insights. During the period, Lin Xue asked a few questions. The youngsters also answered one by one. The strength of the youngsters is not strong. It can be said that there is no such thing as repairing, but the knowledge is extraordinary. It is not the existence of the saints. At this time, in the entire space, a clear sword was suddenly heard. In the moment when the sword sounded, the space began to violently shake, and a powerful sword swept the space. Zi Yan and Lin Xue looked up, looking at the front, where the sword appeared, but the two could not see anything. "This," The boy was first glimpsed, and then the look changed. After a moment, he couldnt help but exclaim: "Great, great." "what happened," "The one who just breathed out is the Heavenly Soldier of a strong sword in the same year. He was also a representative figure in that year. His reputation is very big. It is said that he is only one step away from the Holy One. Unfortunately, in the final battle, this day The soul of the body is also sleeping, and finally placed in the place of the funeral." The boy said: "This is a good soldier. I thought it was not awake. Now look at its breath, not only wake up, but also return to its peak state, and spontaneously sent a message." Lin Xue listened and looked surprised: "So, the fairy sister got it," "Not yet, but it is only a matter of time." The teenager shook his head again and admired: "Her luck is really good. If I got this Heavenly Soldier first, the soldier might help her and help her get the high-level heavenly technique." Zi Yan and Lin Xue heard and looked at each other, they all saw joy and excitement from the other''s eyes. The swordsman has been ringing all the time, and the sword that has been sweeping has been slamming the space. This situation lasted for a long time and eventually disappeared. The sound of the sword has just disappeared, and there is a roar of resounding. Outside this space, the thick magical tumbling and covering the sky. It is only the konjac that has the magical power, so all this change is exactly what the konjac has attracted. It seems that the power is not small. After seeing this power, the juvenile seems to have been expected, and there is not much expression change. Seeing the slightly different two people, the teenager said faintly: "Is it strange that the smashing of the sky is so strange? Don''t forget, he is from here, it is like his home." This sentence also makes sense, but Zi Yan still has doubts: "Is the Mozu once invaded the land of the burial sacred? Is the konjac left at that time?" "No, the konjac is absorbed by the spirits, and it is the soul of a smashing battle." Ziyan was buried in the holy land at the beginning of the year, thinking that it was the Mozu who caused all of this. In fact, the Mozu was only later invaded. At the beginning, the saints had fallen in the war with the aliens. In fact, the Mozu belong to the same camp as Tianwu and Shiwu. Between the magical tumbling, there was a sudden cold and cold atmosphere in the field. This breath revealed the cold murder, which made people feel cold. "It''s him," The teenager perceives this scene and frowns slightly. This kind of killing is a way of killing, related to Zhang Haotian. Then, various visions appeared again. The teenager has to sigh now. In order to get the Heavenly Soldier, it is necessary for the Heavenly Soldier to take the initiative to recognize the Lord, and this premise is that this master is worthy of recognition by the Heavenly Soldier. Obviously, there is no extraordinary presence for these people brought by the sable. Each one is very unique, even if you don''t get the Heavenly Soldier, you get a weak exercise. "Haha." With a loud laughter, Xingdao Li broke the space and came to the field. He was the first to appear. From the joy on his face, it can be seen that his gains are not small. Immediately after Lu Peng appeared, his flag floated around a pole, and the flag enveloped the whole body. His figure was vague and very mysterious. Putting a banner and watching everyone, Lu Pengs face is full of excitement and excitement. Wang Xianer was the third one. When she appeared, she held a light sword in her hand, and the atmosphere of heaven emerged from the golden sword. Zhang Haotian, who followed him, still holds his sword in his hand, but this time it is obviously different from the previous one, that is, there is a pure soul in the stone sword. The people came out one after another, and the harvest was broken. The teenager also lamented it. The harvest is not small, enough for everyone to understand for a while, Zi Yan also expressed gratitude to the teenager ~ www.novelhall.com ~ OK, don''t be so polite, if the war comes, you still have to rely on you. The teenager waved his hand and said, "Okay, let me go now." "There is work." Once again, with the help of the juvenile, the people left the space and then appeared outside the land of the burial. The teenager waved his hand at the crowd, and his body flashed into the land of the burial. Everyone''s excitement is still difficult to suppress, Ziyan shook his head and said: "Let''s go back first." As soon as he turned around, Zi Yan was standing in front of a middle-aged man. In the case of the purple scorpion into the heavens, it can still appear silently in front of the purple sable, and the sable is still undetected. The coming person is naturally a saint. Looking at the strange saint, the purple pupil can''t help but shrink, and the subconscious step back a few steps to open the distance between the two sides. Chapter 1920: responsibility Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The movement of the purple scorpion also caused other people to look at it. When everyone looked up and suddenly saw a stranger, the mood became tense. Originally they guessed that there was a saint in the mainland of Wu, and I did not expect to see the saint now. The saint wears a blue robes, his hands are shoulders, his back is straight, and a pair of sharp eyes fall on the purple scorpion, moving slowly, as if to see through the purple. The purple scorpion also looks at the other side, the energy in the body is mobilized, and it is hidden. The other party did not know what to expect. He did not speak. The konjac and other people dispersed, faintly fanned, staring at the saint. This time I entered the land of burial, they all have a lot of gains, and with the cooperation of the Heavenly Soldiers, meeting the Holy One may not have the power of a war. The indifferent Qingpai saint, the line of sight removed from the purple scorpion, looked at the konjac and other people, after a slight nod, he said faintly: "My name is Qinglong." Qinglong. Zi Yan and others are heard. In today''s world, there is only one called Qinglong, that is the Qinglong Holy One. The savage dragon is just a blue dragon, not a dragon. "See the Green Dragon Saint." After the blasphemy, Zi Yan and others immediately reacted and hurriedly bowed. When the Suzaku Saint appeared, it was also in the name of one of the four holy beasts. Among the four saints, Qinglong deservedly ranked first. At the time of the ceremony, several people were very surprised. I didnt expect to see the Qinglong Holy One here. "I came here this time, mainly to find you." The Qinglong Holy One speaks and the words are plain. "Find me." The purple scorpion made a slight meal and immediately said: "I don''t know what the saints are told." There is a touch of smile on the corner of the mouth. The Qinglong saint said: "I have nothing to explain to you, but your time in this world is not short. Now that you have broken into the realm, then you should do it. The thing is over." Touching the nose, Zi Yan still has confusion in his eyes. Obviously he does not know what he should do. However, the five words that the Qinglong saint said are to make the purple look suddenly change. "Interracial invasion." "What. Alien invasion." The purple screams are exclaimed, and the expressions of other people have changed. You know, the biggest thing for this coherent world is the alien invasion. This big thing can happen, but the sable is not aware of it. "What time is this?" Zi Yan asked, his look changed. The alien invasion is definitely for his intruder, and once the latter enters the war-fighting continent, the first bring is necessarily destruction. "Time is not short, you should leave." "Let''s go now." The purple eyes are very anxious. In the war-fighting continent, he has friends who are naturally worried. The Qinglong Saint looked at the konjac and others and said: "Invasion of aliens, the rules of the heavens and the earth are disordered, and the source of immortality will be greatly suppressed. The power of various weapons and techniques will be greatly enhanced, and deaths will occur from time to time during battles. Still feeling better during this time." "Understand, thank the Holy One." Zi Yan once again thanked the boxing. "When you go to the Warrior continent, your goal is to kill the aliens. As for the others, you don''t need to blame yourself. Whether you will appear or not, the aliens will invade. The anti-celestial is only a reason. There are other reasons for the aliens to come here. Dangerous, remember to save your life first." Qinglong Holy One. Zi Yan nodded again. "If there is anything to be confessed, hurry to explain it, time is tight." After that, the figure of the Qinglong Saint disappeared. "What is the anti-celestial." The Qinglong saints left, everyone was curious to see Ziyan, the word against the heavens, they heard it for the first time. "First go back to the Promise, then, konjac, you will tell Wang Hao to come over with Wang Shan." At this moment, the purple eyes seemed a little anxious. He suddenly remembered that on the day when he broke into the heavens, the five worlds of the family, some of them hurried back to the war-fighting continent, perhaps at that time, the aliens had already invaded. After so long, the war-fighting continent does not necessarily become what. And as the weakest ninth continent, it may not exist anymore. The konjac did not return to the Promise, but went directly to the Wang family. On the king city, the konjac stood in the air, and the whole body tumbling and shouted: "Wang Hao, Wang Shan." Among the Wangcheng, the Wangjia disciples, who are now very low-key, have looked up and recognized the konjac at a glance. The look has changed immediately. Although the cleaning of the last Wang family has passed five hundred years, in the five hundred years, the Wang family has added a lot of new lines, but for the cleaning of the year, the Wang family has always taken the lead. The relationship between the Wang family and the Promise, in the eyes of the Wang disciples, is also very mysterious. At this moment, the konjac stood above the king city, but no Wang family disciple stood up. Later, the representative of the era, Wang Lang appeared, just looked at the konjac. At that time, he was very proud and felt that he had passed the sable, but when he really saw Zi Yan, he knew how big the gap between the two sides was. Don''t say that compared with the purple scorpion, he has no temperament compared with the current konjac. "Capricorn, what happened." Two streams of light flew out of the king city. It was Wang Hao and Wang Shan. Wang Hao had stepped into the false world and was trying to hit the heavens. And Wang Shan, is not dead to the highest. "The sable has something to do." After that, it was the magical volume that was on the two, with the two disappearing. Obviously, the speed of the konjac is too slow. When the three returned to the hall of the Promise, all the tops of the Promise had gathered here and looked serious. Zi Yan sat in the first place and opened the door to see the mountain: "You, the aliens have invaded the war-torn continent." The presence of the real high-level, know the history of Tianwu mainland and the war-fighting continent, heard that Ziyan said, its look has also changed. "The current war-fighting continent has been covered by war. I will soon enter the war-torn continent. The war does not know when it will spread here. I hope that you can prepare as soon as possible." "Since it has already started, why do you want to go." Wang Hao asked, it was very puzzled. "That is my responsibility, I have to go." The eyes passed from Linger and Chen Feng, and finally fell on Wang Hao. Zi Yan said: "Wang Hao, then you will inform other forces, and send this news out in your name, and strive to let the whole Tianwu All the forces in the mainland recognize the danger." Wang Hao nodded and said that he must do it. Compared with Linger and Chen Feng, Wang Weis prestige is higher. At the same time, Wang Hao is also a character of the era of Zi Yan. He has been following Zi Zi and has credibility in speaking. I confessed everything, and under the gaze of the crowd, the purple scorpion glimmered and disappeared into the Promise. The next moment, the purple cicada appeared in front of the Qinglong saint. "Where do you want to go." I have already expected the Qinglong Saint who will come to Ziyan to ask. "The ninth continent." The voice of Zi Yan is firm and he said: "Since it is the responsibility that I can''t escape, I will start from the ninth continent and visit one continent." Appreciation in the eyes flashed away. The Qinglong Saint nodded and raised his hand to make an energy to Tianzhu. This energy broke through the void and formed a black hole. "Hey." The purple scorpion rises into the sky and rushes into the black hole. ...... ...... Alien invasion, huge momentum, the entire ninth continent has induction. Those urban forces that had been expected for a long time were also doing a defensive counterattack. This also includes Huping City. Because of the reason of Ziyan, the prestige of Hupingcheng in Shuntianfu is already very high. Perhaps the overall strength is not comparable to the previous cities, but the reputation is definitely more than those cities. In the case of the coming of the great era, the city owner Mu Feng has broken into the undead supremacy. At this moment, he took the defenders in the city and the strongmen of the hunter castle to deal with the aliens who are about to invade. Mu Feng stood side by side with Wu Daren. Behind him was a tens of thousands of monks, and a fierce temper was swarming in this day. At the rear, there is a large open area. After the open area, it is the opening of the Huping City of the Great Wall. In the sky above the Tiger City, the twins stood side by side. The same is a broken boat, the same is to take the opportunity to take it. "Always hear the word alien, I have never seen it before. This time I can finally fight with the aliens." Mu Feng licked her lips and her eyes were full of war. "Yes. I have never seen an alien in the old man, and I don''t know what it feels like to kill an alien, but I should feel it right away." Wu Daren laughed. Among the sights, the appearance of the alien army, the people who marched forward, caused the world to shake, and the black pressure appeared at the end of the line of sight. "You, the moment of life and death has come. Remember, behind us, we have our family. We have to fight for our family." Mu Feng opened his mouth and his voice was powerful. "kill." The sound of cold drinking resounded throughout the world. The alien army is approaching, various weapons flashing cold and cold, and the war broke out in an instant. In this battle, the blood outside the city of Huping became a river. This battle is also the most tragic battle since the establishment of Huping City. Under the leadership of Mu Fengcheng and Wu Daren, Huping City used thousands of years of accumulation to fight against the aliens. This battle, played for seven days and seven nights, until the last soldier died ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as the Tiger City exists, the city will remember your contribution. Mu Feng looked back at the Tiger Pingcheng, which was covered by a mask. He glanced at the twins, and the sound of the sound was heard all over the world. It seemed to let those souls listen. "boom." His body blew open and died. Then, Wu Daren died. The aliens suffered heavy casualties, but the rear still had a steady stream of alien troops coming to face the dead bodies everywhere. They looked expressionless and walked over the dead bodies and rushed toward Huping City. Looking at the aliens who have entered the open space below, the twins on Tianzhu look at each other and their hands begin to print. "Hey." A psychedelic light suddenly appeared from the bottom of the earth. They were like a razor blade. They pierced the earth and pierced into the bodies of the aliens. The energy of the scorpion surged and strangled the aliens. Chapter 1921: The last piece of pure land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Over the city, the mark of the twins is constantly changing. A misty array emerges from the sky, covering this open area. Most of the aliens in the past are covered by the formation. In the fascinating array, the razor blade that appeared out of thin air penetrated the bodies of these aliens and smashed their souls. "Hey." "Hey."... There were still some volleys that evaded the attack of most of the sharp edges, but at this time, the sharp edges of the scorpio, such as dense light rain, fell from the sky, fell on these aliens, and were large aliens. After a round of attacks, the number of aliens who died in the formation was as high as 50%, and the rest were also wounded. The monks in the city saw the horrible lethality of the formation, and they also burst into cheers. The price is that the twins consume a lot, and the faces of the two are white and appear to be weak. "Come back." The two brothers looked at each other with a glance at each other. Zhengs focus was on his hands, and his hands were printed again. The formation was once again activated, leaving the rest of the people who could not escape the battle. Alien invasion, the temporary purpose is to destroy. Not only is Tiger Pingcheng, in the Shuntian House, many cities have been under siege, and even Shuntianfu has encountered attacks by alien army. The extremely representative Hushen Mountain is also surrounded by layers of alien army. The aliens come from the stars, and their numbers seem to be endless. As the aliens continue to die, they are constantly re-filled with alien army. Because of the large-scale invasion of aliens, almost every day there will be new transmission channels on the mainland of the war. Every day, new aliens will appear and join the alien army. Outside the Shuntian House, the alien army gathered and led a team of fake days. They surrounded Shuntianfu at all levels and have not launched an attack. In that Shuntianfu, the old government owner and Donno stood on the wall of the city, looking coldly at the invading aliens. Behind them, all the monks of Shuntianfu had assembled. At the moment, outside the Shuntian House, within a radius of a billion miles, it became a mess, and many families were destroyed by the aliens. The monks in the family died and ran, except for those cities, and Shuntianfu became the object of their success. But the speed of the alien invasion far exceeded their imagination, and soon the alien army was killed here. Among the great army, Longfeis position is relatively high. He has already entered the immortality and is almost ready to enter the pseudo-day. The aliens surrounded Shuntianfu for seven days. After seven days, the aliens began to invade. The monks of Shuntianfu counterattacked. This battle lasted for two months, and after two months, the guardian of the Shuntianfu was broken, the gates were broken, and the aliens rushed into the Shuntian House. In this battle, the old house died in battle. Tang Nuo, a legend who once worked in the field of extermination, was killed by other aliens after killing two pseudo-days. General Longfei was seriously injured and fled with some of the remaining monks. This battle, Shun Tianfu fiasco, easy to change. However, this time, these aliens did not burn the Shuntianfu completely into ruins. Instead, Shun Tianfu was regarded as a base camp and was stationed here. Fighting until now, in the battles in the area of ??Shuntian Prefecture, there has never been a war of heaven, and the highest-scale battle is the pseudo-day level. As if in a big Shuntian, there is no heaven. Longfei took the remnants directly to Shuntiancheng. In addition to Shuntianfu, Shuntiancheng is the strongest city in the 108 cities. Far from seeing Shuntian City, Longfei was completely dumbfounded with those remnants. I saw Shuntian City, it has become a ruin, and sometimes there is a thick smoke from it. Among the sights, there are no aliens, and there are no traces of human monks. "go." Longfei rushed to the ruins. When he passed, the ground was full of traces of the battle. There were countless pits, and there were many dead bodies that had become dark. Everyone rushed into the city, and after a moment the crowd gathered outside the ruins and shook their heads. In the ruins, there is no living, only the bodies of the land. "Go, go to the destiny city." Longfei did not believe that the monks of a city would all die and not leave a living. He took everyone to the next city. When I came to Tianming City, the situation remained the same. There was nothing left except the ruins. The third is the fog hidden city, although it is still being broken and become a ruin, but Longfei is here to see the living people. It was a foggy family, good at hiding, and after seeing Longfei and others, they appeared from hiding. There are five people in total, hiding in five directions. One of them went to the battlefield of the extremity, knew Longfei, and immediately went forward. "There are a few of you left," Long Fei directly asked, it is worth mentioning that in the process of continuous running, Longfei''s injury not only resumed, but its realm is even further, into the pseudo-day. The misty and invisible man flashed a sorrow in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "The eighty-five monks in the city died in battle, and the city owners died in battle. Others left." "Leave, where have you gone," Longfei asked, the most urgent task is to call more people, who are more powerful and can resist aliens. "Hu Ping City." In the eyes of Longfei, there was a glimpse of the strangeness. Even Shuntianfu was destroyed. I didnt expect Tiger Pingcheng to be still there. He looked at him and immediately asked: "The sable is back," "I don''t know, but the Tiger Pingcheng really does exist. When the city was not destroyed, many of us were weak and entered the transfer into the Tiger City." "How long is this, how long have you been in contact with the family, and whether Tiger Pingcheng is still there," The cheers behind him have already sounded. Longfei asked a few questions in a row. He didnt want the hopes that everyone just ignited and shattered again. The previous person shook his head and said: "We have not contacted for a long time, but I am sure that the city of Huping still exists. If the city of Huping is destroyed, we will get the message from the family with special means and it will be evacuated. No, before this, Jinyecheng and the people of the Dark City have already been here, and have gone to Huping City under our guidance." "As long as Tiger Pingcheng exists, it will be fine." Long Fei sighed with relief and turned to the crowd and said: "You, Tiger Pingcheng still exists. We will rush there now, and everyone will fight against the aliens." Longfei directly took people to Hupingcheng, and the five people in the fog hidden family still stayed. Their duty was to tell other survivors of Shuntianfu to go to Hupingcheng, where everyone would fight against the aliens. Tiger Pingcheng, thousands of years ago, was the weakest city in Shuntian Prefecture. It was a city where everyone could make fun of it, but in the past thousands of years, the city has blocked the attacks of aliens and has become The entire Shuntian House, the last piece of pure land. In addition to the merits of the famous purple sable, the merits of other days of pride are indelible. Since the death of Mu Fengcheng, the twins have taken over the defense and attack of the entire city, and various endless attacks and defensive arrays have repeatedly blocked the invasion of aliens. The reason why the twins have such a record is also inseparable from the fact that Lv Pengs strategist was in the same league. Alien invasion, the rules of heaven are disordered, the source of immortality is suppressed, and other aspects are also suppressed, but the blessings of heaven have not disappeared. With the destruction of a city, the vitality contained in the city is forcibly extracted by the heavens and then injected into the existing cities. Among them, Tiger Pingcheng is the biggest beneficiary. After the invasion of the aliens, the area of ??the city has expanded several times out of thin air, and the aura and vitality in the city have become extremely rich. As more powerful people come here to gather, the monks in the city will also form a branch to attack the aliens. Seriously injured, they do not need to swallow any medicinal herbs, and the vitality of the city can speed up their recovery. Longfei, who entered the pseudo-day, finally brought people to the Tiger City, and saw the big city far away. Everyone cheered. But after cheering, everyone needs to consider how to break through the alien army and enter the city. Fortunately, this problem, the next twins solved for them. I saw a large piece of light on the ground. These lights formed a strange array of methods, which shrouded everyone, and all of them disappeared. The next moment appeared in the city of Huping. In that city, Shuntiandao is negotiating with the fate of the gods. After seeing the arrival of Longfei, the eyes are also flashing a touch of joy. The two have entered the pseudo-day for a long time and have not yet broken into the heavens. When I saw two people, Long Fei first asked: "How can your city be destroyed? Don''t tell me that your city has no one," Shuntiandao heard it and shook his head and smiled: "The alien invasion, no one can be spared, the battle of heaven is too horrible, and all the heavens have already left in advance." This sentence is true. If there is a battle between heaven and earth, it is very easy to destroy a city. When the alarm sounded, the aliens began to attack the city again. Shuntian Road volleyed and shouted: "The injured recovery ~www.novelhall.com~ with me." Counting destiny and getting up, rushing out of the city. After the slight hesitation, Longfei took the people who had just returned and rushed out. In this battle, both sides have huge losses, and those who are alive are healing. Although this is the last piece of pure land, every day there is a war, and all the monks in the city are in a state of tension, and the atmosphere is very depressed. Almost every person who comes back alive will look up at the tallest building statue in the city, standing there with a majestic youth who has a name that is known throughout the continent. Purple. This is also the purpose of all the Tiger Pingcheng monks to persist. They believe that the purple scorpion of Huping City will eventually return to Huping City to resolve the dangers for them. This is the fate of the fate, he told everyone, he deduced that the purple will return on a certain day, but the heavens are disordered, he can not calculate the exact time. Chapter 1922: Statue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Of course, if you say it, no one will question it. Even if some people are very clear in their minds, it is impossible to count any things related to sable, but they still choose to believe. Because the sable is the only thing they believe in, it is their belief, once there is no faith, there is no hope. Shangguan Hong is still in sorrow, because in the first battle, his father followed the city owner and never returned. In fact, when the first batch of people left, everyone knew that they would never come back when they went out. Alien invasion, the outbreak of the war, the entire Shuntian government in the city of 108, all the city''s top governors, such as the city owner, the hunter castle management, were killed in the first battle, there is no survivor. Even the owner, Donnor, has already died. When I look forward to the return of Zijing, Shuntiandao and others are also worried about the savage and Wuxie. I dont know how the two are. In this troubled world, no one can guarantee that they are not dead, maybe they have already encountered Unexpected. In addition to the two, Dongqing and Jinchengcheng do not know what the situation is. Although they went to Jianzong, there are many strong heavens in Jianzong, but among the aliens who also invaded, there are naturally natural circumstances. In this ninth continent alone, there are too many heavens, not to mention other continents. If it is not the natural environment of the mainland, taking the invading environment to other places, I am afraid that the entire Shuntian government has collapsed in the war and completely disappeared. In the past few days, Huping City has once again expanded, and there have been black holes that have turned into vitality. When you change to normal, the whole city will definitely cheer and will celebrate. But now, with the appearance of every black hole, it is proved that there is another city in Shuntianfu, and everyone''s mood is very heavy. With the destruction of more cities, the aliens who have destroyed other cities will surely come here to support. At that time, in the face of constant attacks by aliens, whether Tiger Pingcheng can persist. This is a problem that everyone with a heavy heart has to think about. The harsh alarm sounded again, this is the second alien invasion of the day. Shangguanhongs mood is getting heavier and heavier, because the aliens have invaded from the previous three days and gradually became two invasions a day. Obviously, new aliens have joined in. Standing on the wall of the city, looking out of the city through the mask, the aliens are divided into teams one after another. After this period of fighting, Shangguanhong has seen that these aliens are not united with each other, and sometimes there will be quarrels. If there is a strong team around, Shangguanhong has the confidence to completely repel them. Unfortunately, without such a team, it is impossible to seize this fatal flaw. Looking back, the statue of Zi Yan is still standing, his eyes are deep and bright, staring into the distance. "When can you come back?" Shangguan Hong muttered that when the war broke out, she had no more children in her heart. Since she chose to give up, her heart gradually calmed down. Now, she only hopes that Hu Pingcheng can save, only hope that there will be the last piece of pure land. Looking at the city again, the two sides have already contacted, and the blood is collapsing. In the sword and sword, there is a death immediately. Suddenly, Shangguan Hongs look changed slightly. I saw that there are two different directions of aliens, rushing toward this side, the number is more than three times this side. Others apparently discovered this scene, and a loud exclamation continued to spread. The twins played the signal of retreat, and they were weak, and they again mobilized the array to guard the retreat. But the effect was not obvious. A group of aliens stuck to them and a monk fell. When the specified delivery range is reached, there are less than ten people left in the team. "Hey." Guanghua flashed, ten people appeared in the city, and at the same time, there were three aliens who were not dead, but the three faced a piece of sword and sword, as well as the breath of the pseudo-day, and the extinction was annihilated. He died in the city of Huping. ...... ...... Sweet is a pseudo-day, extraordinary power, from Star Star, this time the invasion, he is leading a small team, the number of up to 100,000, but unfortunately unable to break into the city. As the ally triumphantly returned, his heart became more anxious, so he sent more monks to go. Through the big guard, he can see the tallest building in the city. It is a human statue. Every time he looks at the statue, he seems to see the statue looking at him and his face mocking. He was very upset and very annoyed. As more and more teams returned, he accelerated the frequency of attacks. "Sweet, you are too late to attack a small town. If the news reaches Star Star, it will damage your reputation." A sneak voice sounded, and a tall middle-aged pseudo-day came over. "Tatu, I have said that this city is not the same, you have seen these days of attacks, there are still many strong people in the city. And there are **** arrays, although this method is slower, But it can reduce death to a minimum." Listening to Sweet''s sophistry, Tatu smiled disdainfully, but his heart greatly appreciated the other side''s approach. The aliens of this invasion come from various planets, and even some of them are hostile. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that aliens are endless, but these endless aliens are divided into many planetary forces, no one. Will be stupid to let his own people go to death. Especially in this kind of city that can''t be attacked and needs many forces to attack, it can clearly see the disunity between different ethnic groups. A lot of the forces in it are obviously not working hard. Even so, with the attack of a team, the entire Tiger Pingcheng is difficult to deal with. This battle has been going on for half a year, and it has been consumed for half a year. The monks in the city of Huping are no longer appearing, but all have chosen defense. Now in all directions in the city, there are a group of monks gathered together, and the energy of them is constantly injected into the big array to maintain the operation of the array. In addition to the big city guards, the aliens are as dense as locusts, and they are constantly attacking the big array. "Give me a full attack." An indifferent voice sounded, and the attack lasted for half a year. Not only was Swede angry, but the other leaders were also angry. The long-term attack could not affect the progress, and people could not help but laugh. All the aliens vacated, and all kinds of attacks fell on the big guards, but they only aroused the layers of embarrassment. The defense of this mask is beyond the imagination of all aliens. A little bit of attack fell on the array, and the array seemed to have no damage. In fact, all the monks in the city are consuming energy. If the vitality here is becoming more and more intense, the energy recovery speed of the people is also several times that of the weekdays. The whole big battle has already been broken. Even so, with many powerful attacks falling, there are still people who have a lot of hemoptysis and severe injuries. When someone retires, someone immediately fills it up and the two sides consume it. For the entire Tiger Pingcheng, the day of the broken city is already counting down. If there is no miracle, when everyone consumes energy, it is time to break. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Among the hustle and bustle, the sharp sharp edges of the road emerged from the law, and went toward the aliens in front. In an instant, the aliens with large tracts fell from the sky, and most of them died and were seriously injured. "Damn." Sweet''s face became more and more ugly, and a large sleeve of a wave, a violent energy surging out, falling on the formation, arousing greater embarrassment. His attack directly led to over one hundred monks coughing up blood, falling into a coma, and then a new monk filled it up. With constant attacks, the shackles above the entire squad are getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, the formation has reached an unbearable level, and the monks in the city are almost seriously injured. The twins also have continuous hemoptysis and are seriously injured, but they are still insisting. "Hey." The moat of the moat began to vibrate and began to be madly twisted, and it was impossible to bear it. "The attack is broken." After seeing this scene, Sweet had flashed a cold light in his eyes and shouted. More attacks fall like raindrops... After a full day, the whole array could no longer hold on, and there were cracks on the road. During the attack, the cracks were spreading. The appearance of the cracks directly sentenced the death of the people, and the monks who were still insisting in the city were completely desperate. Some seriously injured people look back and look at the towering statue, this is their only hope. "Purple adult, we have always respected you, now it is a big disaster, can you help?" The severely wounded monk smashed down at the statue of the purple sable. This embarrassment reveals his helplessness and despair. This embarrassment has caused a chain reaction, and more serious monks have fallen. The sable is their only hope, but the sable is not coming. They are desperate and hope that a miracle will happen. Shangguan Hong shook his head and was desperate. Counting destiny and Shuntiandao are also shaking their heads, and a statue can''t help them at all. Above the array, the crack has spread to the limit, and it will burst. ~www.novelhall.com~ Just when all the monks in the city were desperate, the statue of the purple scorpion suddenly trembled, and then the two deep, bright eyes of the statue suddenly shot two substantial energies. . These two energies fall into the array, and the array that is about to reach the critical point is regained energy supplement. The crack that appeared was repaired in an instant, and then the entire array was reshaped, emitting a bright color. Such a change made the monks in the city a glimpse, and looked back at the statue subconsciously, with a dull face. Those who are kneeling on the ground, desperate, are dumbfounded at the moment. Unexpectedly, their worship, it really played a role, the statue purple is really obvious. Compared with the shocked and sluggish people, the aliens of the outside world seem to be mad. And further afield, a man in black, with the same appearance as the statue, is coming to this side. Chapter 1923: rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The statue of Zi Yan appeared in Huping City to commemorate the contribution that Zi Zi made to Huping City in the domain. This statue was released for more than two thousand years. In the past two thousand years, because the purple enamel has created too many miracles, all the deeds of the sable have recorded the , for future generations to remember. It can be said that these years, Zi Yan is the idol of the city''s monks, the belief in their hearts and the spiritual pillar. Alien invasion, everyone can persist for so long, and their beliefs in their hearts are also inseparable. At the time of the crisis, they chose to ask for faith at this moment of life and death. This is a subconscious idea, a subconscious movement, and many monks have collapsed. This is not to hold any hope, just for the sustenance of the heart, I did not expect the statue purple actually had a reaction. As the ray in the eye turns into energy, it falls on the ruined array, and the entire array is completely restored, blocking a new round of invasion by aliens. Seeing this scene, many monks screamed on the knees and shouted miracles. "It really shows up." Shangguanhong turned back, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the towering statue, and his eyes were full of incredulity. Is it a multi-year offering that gives this statue a sense of wisdom. Shuntian Road is also turned around, and looked up at the statue''s eyes. The energy just released from there, and the sorrowful look of the heavenly fate. Ling Nian looked up and down on the statue, but he did not find any abnormality in the fate. He couldnt push the show about the purple eyes, so he shook his head and said that he did not know. The seriously injured Longfei, looking at the statue, looked wondered. Others around him are also shocked. The statue is clearly, and there is no doubt that there is wisdom. But usually, the statues with intelligence are not strong, why can they block the attacks of aliens. The strength of the energy, the twins have the clearest heart, which is beyond the sum of the city''s monks. The current array does not need to be maintained by two people, and it will last for more than a month. The help of the statues, although there are people in the city who can not understand, but this does not hinder the joy and excitement in everyone''s heart. In the city, many desperate monks began to bow down to the statue, and the black pressed. Outside the city, outside the city, looking at the Swarm that is about to be broken, there is a smug and smirk on the face. As long as the big break of the city breaks, all the monks in the city will die. In addition, Sweet also saw a lot of beautiful women in the city, because of the multi-day war, he can be used to relax, especially the female repair suspected of a leader, placed in the color Star Star is also inferior. Seeing that the formation is about to break open, suddenly the **** statue shines in the eyes, the light refills the energy with the array, and the array that is about to collapse is restored to its original state. Sweet''s look is first, then the face is Change, the expression became very cold, with a cold chill in his eyes, he stared at the statue of the purple, cold and cold: "The **** thing, waiting for me to break the city, is when you are destroyed." "Sweet, what happened. Isn''t the big battle broken?" Tatu came to hear the news and looked at the re-established array of methods. "It was the **** statue. Suddenly released an energy." Sweet bite his teeth. The two pseudo-days are talking, and other pseudo-sky looks are not good-looking, and they are commanding their men to attack the big array. These aliens broke back and did not realize that behind them, a young man in black with the same face as the statue was walking towards this side. His pace is not fast. Every step is out, and he is not in a hurry. But he is still in the sky, but after a few steps, he walked behind those aliens. In front of the aliens, the number is very large, but the youth did not stop, and once again stepped forward. A mysterious wave of energy, centered on youth, goes in all directions. The energy is gone, the void seems to solidify, the space seems to be still, and this energy passes from the aliens. These aliens have no time to react, and their bodies are swayed by this energy. The upper and lower bodies are also falling toward the ground with a slow movement. The youth step by step, the cockroaches continue to spread, more alien bodies are opened, and they are unaware of them. When they find such an abnormality, they are shocked and want to cry out for help, but they find their voices. Unable to pass. Like a landscape, all the alien monks are flying backwards while the youth are moving forward. The speed of the flight is very slow, and during the flight, their bodies are separated and their vitality is extinguished. The expression of the youth is cold. During the process of the trip, the words are not pronounced. The black robes are placed on both sides. The energy spreads like water waves, and the large aliens die. "Who are you. What are you doing?" Finally, the aliens found an abnormality and turned to the black youth to shout. "puff." In the youth, a spurt of energy, this energy immediately penetrated the alien eyebrows, the body of the aliens fell to the rear and died. However, this exclamation was caused by the attention of other interracial people around the world. Everyone turned back and saw this strange human being. "It is the war of the mainland, kill him." "Everyone is working hard." "kill him." From the black youth, they felt the different atmosphere of the other side, so they burst into bursts and went to the black youth. The energy surged, and all the aliens appeared from all directions, and flew away toward the black youth. A handle of the weapon flashed cold and cold, and a strong breath released. The energy rolled up the young black robe and blew his black hair, revealing the youthful expressionless face. A golden energy, like a golden water ripple, swayed out from the youth. Under the shackles of energy, the speed of the aliens around it was greatly slowed down. Like being in the quagmire, the attack continued. Weakened. "This is... heavenly pressure." Feeling this golden cockroach, all the aliens were horrified, but only one of the strong men gave a pre-death exclamation. The golden ray is shining through the interracial people. Their bodies are directly cut by the light. The broken limbs are dropped from the sky, and the blood is poured into the earth like a downpour. In a twinkling of an eye, the aliens who rushed forward died in an instant. "How is this going." "Damn, what happened." Another sound of exclamation sounded, and finally there was a false heaven that noticed the anomaly here and came to this side. After Sweet and Tatu, after seeing the dead aliens in the distance, their brows were wrinkled and then flew away toward them. However, during the process of flying, the two felt that there was a repressed atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. After feeling the breath that only the pseudo-day can feel, the two people''s expressions changed instantly, and they lost their voice: "Heaven." "How could it be heaven? All the heavens are not going to the void." Tatus face was incredible, and at the same time he saw the black youth in the gap between the aliens who had fallen again and died. Seeing the youth''s appearance, Tatu''s pupil suddenly shrank and exclaimed: "It is him." "Damn, how could this be?" Sweet also saw the appearance of the youth, and his anger and anger screamed. He just threatened to directly blast the statue after breaking the city. Whoever thought that the owner of the statue would appear in the next moment, and still be in heaven appear. "Stop, give me a hand." Time did not wait for Sweet to hesitate, he rushed straight ahead, in the process of the forward, he shouted at the young people of the day. At this moment, the youth are still moving forward, and the aliens are still dying. If they go there later, more aliens will die. The youth in black is purple, and along the way, he has seen the destruction of too many cities, and he will not stop. Sweet stood directly in front of Zi Yan, and other false days appeared around him, surrounded by purple. "You guys don''t understand the rules, and the battlefield of heaven is not here." Looking at the stopped heaven, Sweet put a strong anger on his heart and said coldly to the purple sable in front. The purple scorpion that stopped, looked up at Sweet, and said coldly: "You said that I don''t understand the rules." "of course." Sweet said with conviction: "This time we have come to so many heavens, we have not invaded here. This is a rule. If it is attacked by heaven, the city has already been destroyed. Heaven has a natural battlefield, you Wrong place." After listening to the purple cicada, he laughed dumbly: "You come to my site to burn and rob, no evil, but in turn, I said that I am not rules." Such a logic of God makes Zi Yan very speechless. In fact, there is nothing to say about this alien intrusion. The eyes of Zi Yan are murderous. "Although you are a natural world, you have to think clearly. Once you shoot us, it will destroy the rules, and then there will be several times with your heavens to come to the city." Sweet stared at Zi Yan and said: "The rules are not to be broken." "I am born to destroy the rules." The purple scorpion fell, stepping forward, a Tianbing soldier with a three-color energy breath surging with Jin Leihuo, with the movement of Ziyan, the Heavenly Soldier broke through the sky and flew away toward the front. Thunder Royal Knife ~www.novelhall.com~ We have so many fake days, I will..." Sweet had a look of anger, and they had a large number of people. It was a heaven that could be killed, but his words had not been finished yet. The Heavenly Soldier passed through his eyebrows, and he was proud of his undead origin. Like a nemesis, it goes out in an instant. The knife was turned into three-color light, and it was rotated around the purple enamel. In this lap, a whole twelve pseudo-days were pierced through the head, annihilating the undead source, and the body straightened backwards toward the rear. One blow, killing twelve false days. The other aliens around him looked in the eyes, but also a look of horror, and turned to the rear. Its not very easy to kill them by killing twelve fake days. The aliens began to escape, and the aliens who had previously besieged the formation were soon scattered. In the city, Shangguanhong seems to have a feeling, looking back at the city, and saw Ziyan at a glance. Chapter 1924: Kings return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the figure in the crowd, Shangguan Hong was stunned first, and the pretty face was incredible. But that figure is a clear existence. His body is constantly surging with golden energy. There is no living mouth for any alien who touches the golden energy. Above the pretty face, the pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t believe it again, and the figure still exists. Shangguan Hong is so weeping, she knows that this is not an illusion, but a real thing. He is back. In the city of Huping, many excited monks are still bowing to the statue. In their ears, the energy explosion caused by the alien attacking the moat is still echoing, but I dont know when it is, the sound is slowly decreasing until it disappears. Everyone has doubts and looks up at the law, but he never sees any alien who attacks the formation. "What happened, why aren''t the aliens gone?" Someone looked up at the sky and saw this scene muttering to himself, very doubtful. Other people are also looking up, and really can''t see any aliens. The aliens have attacked the city for a long time, and everyone can''t believe that the aliens can retreat so easily, so they all vacated and looked out of the city. Outside the city at the moment, the aliens are like a black torrent and are trying to escape. Some are in the sky, others are on the ground, and through the mask, they can still see the panic and panic on their faces. "boom." The sky suddenly exploded without warning, a huge black hole appeared, and the black hole was full of ruinous atmosphere, directly covering a large alien. Aliens enter the black hole and are directly smashed by energy. "Hey." In the aliens who run away in Scorpio, they sometimes encounter black holes, and they are in danger of being swallowed up by black holes. Aliens who can escape on the ground are also deadly dangers. I saw that the ground would crack without warning, and the energy of destruction continued to sweep. Anyone who fell into the cracked ground would never live one more. Avalanche. Ground crack. The outside world is completely a scene of extinction, but in the entire city of Huping, all the monks can not feel the slightest anomaly, and the whole city stands steadily. "Don''t God feel that the aliens are too cruel, and this has brought down the punishment." "Is this a sacred," Most of the monks in the city of Huping have attributed this phenomenon to sin. But the next moment, there is an exclamation. "Look, there are individuals and personal classes." "Yes, a human in black looks very familiar." "The shit''s eyes are familiar. Look at your eyes and see, it''s purple. It''s a purple man." "Really, its really a purple man." "The alien retreat is because of the purple scorpion. Haha, the purple scorpion is back, and the tiger is safe." The exclamations continued to sound, and after recognizing the purple, the whole city was cheering. The purple scorpion is their ultimate belief and their spiritual pillar. Now the spiritual pillar is back, and the desperate tiger Pingcheng has hope. "Sure enough." Shuntian Road looked at the figure of Ziyan, muttered and looked very excited. "Yeah, it came back very timely, and he is stronger than before." Counting the fate of the face with an excited smile, then looked back at the statue of the purple, it is clear that just the scene, is derived from the purple. "The sky is cracking, this is the means that only the heavens have. I didn''t expect the purple dragonfly to enter the heavens first." Long Fei sighed, there was no jealousy in his words, and some were just gratified and excited. Outside the city, Zi Yan looked at the aliens who fled, where the scorpio collapsed and the large aliens died. Then, Zi Yan glanced at the earth, the ground cracked, like a behemoth, swallowing more aliens. A Tianjing ironheartedly wanted to kill, except for other people in heaven. Because the aliens who attacked the Tiger City are too many, with such a way of killing, they can''t all kill. The indifferent purple cicada, frowning, the whole body began to release, this is the atmosphere of the heavens, spreading toward the surrounding, covering the range of hundreds of miles. Under the pressure of this heaven, all the aliens are like the body-building technique. The body that rushes forward stops instantly, and the horrified expression on the face is also solidified. Under the attention of the monks in the city, time seems to be completely still at this moment. The aliens who escaped did not have any movements, and even the black holes that were blown up above the Scorpio were no longer repaired. The purple scorpion stands in the same place and is still motionless. But this state of quiescence only lasted for a moment, and in the next moment, the cold words came from the mouth of Zi Yan. "burst." As the word fell, the still space returned to normal, and one after another, the alien body exploded. Above the scorpio, the energy riots, colorful, like a sly fireworks, after the beautiful is the silence. Among the aliens that blew up, there are many undead supreme, but in the face of Zi Yan, they are almost no different from other monks. When the body bursts open, the source of immortality is completely annihilated. In the hundreds of miles, except for a city, a purple scorpion, there is no other sign of life in an instant, and all invading aliens die in an instant. This is the means of heaven, and it is simple and easy for a person to destroy a city. The rules that the previous aliens said were actually very reasonable. If Tianjing joined in, then Tiger Pingcheng would have disappeared. But this rule, Zi Yan will certainly not comply, his way is to break the rules, is to destroy all inequalities in the world. Seeing the aliens within a few hundred miles, they all died in an instant. The monks in the city were all shocked. They were all seriously injured. When they saw the return of the purple, they were very excited but could not join. Come. In this case, entering the battlefield can only be sent to death. In their eyes, the returning purple scorpion can just drive these aliens away. But who can think of them, the requirements are not high, but then they saw all the scenes of aliens. one move. Purple is only a move, it is to kill all the aliens. Those aliens who died, after the body exploded, turned into nothingness, but there was no such **** scene in the field. Such a means is undoubtedly only possible with natural conditions. Obviously, the purple scorpion entered the heavens. After the brief silence, the monks in the city of Huping broke out with thunderous cheers. They are cheering for the return of the purple, and welcome the return of the king. "Hey." Just restored some of the twins, hands again to seal, this mask from the beginning of the alien invasion, has never been removed, directly dissipated today. Then, a series of light and shadow rushed out of the city, excitedly swept away toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood, looking at these familiar people, the face of indifference was also a smile. He saw some familiar people such as Tianshen, Shuntiandao, Shangguanhong and Longfei. "Purple, welcome back." The crowd came to the front and the expression was very excited. Zi Yan nodded, and Ling Yin swept away from everyone. The realm of everyone was also a panoramic view. Then, Zi Yan frowned slightly and asked: "Wu Xie and the rough stone," The people shook their heads and Shangguanhong said: "I don''t know, they haven''t come back for a long time." "The city owner," As the highest governor of Huping City, the city owner Mu Feng is not here, which makes Zi Yan very confused. The look of the people immediately became dim, and the reason was already guessed in Zi Yans heart. "Invasion of aliens has brought unimaginable disasters to this area. Now in the 108 towns of Shuntian, it is estimated that there is still one Tiger Pingcheng still intact." Long Fei said: "Even even Shuntianfu has fallen, and the Tanguo government and the old government are also dead." Although I have some understanding of the situation in Shuntian, I know that I am not optimistic about the Alien, but Zi Yan did not expect it to be so optimistic. It can be said that the entire Shuntian government is retreating. "Heavenly," Zi Yan asked, he believes that as long as there is a Tianjing sitting in Shun Tianfu, then Shuntian will not fall. Longfei shook his head and said: "There is another battlefield in heaven. And the destruction of the heavens is terrible. The aftermath of the battle is not affordable for the city. Our heavenly environment blocks the alien invasion. In the void." Zi Yan nodded, this should be the rules that Sweit said before. Since the rules are broken, I believe that there will soon be aliens coming here. But Zi Yan didn''t care. If he came to Tianjing, he would kill one. Sitting in the town by Zi Yan, Hu Pingcheng is naturally safe, and all monks begin to heal. At the same time, the forces that stayed here were also trying to send out signals and convening other ethnic groups. ...... ...... All the aliens who went to Huping City died, and those who were in the same kind of heterosexuality also had some sense. They were unclear. They once again assembled the alien army and marched toward Huping City. Ten days later, there were new alien invasions. These interracial groups surrounded Huping City. But looking at the purple cicada standing in the sky above Huping City, all the faces of the aliens appeared amazed. "It''s Tianjing~www.novelhall.com~ It turns out that there is a heaven and autism, and it is forbidden to stay here. No wonder those people were all dead before." "Oh, since they are deliberately breaking the rules, don''t blame us for being rude," After seeing the purple scorpion, the aliens did not show the fear they deserved. The alien invasion, the most important thing is the strong, the other party dares to have a heaven, then there will be two on their side. The aliens are not attacking, but they are waiting for their own circumstances. Zi Yan also did not shoot, he is also waiting for the alien world. The waiting time is not long, just after two days, the alien world has arrived. Moreover, there are two in the next. The two aliens looked at the purple eyes far away, and their expressions became very indifferent. One of them said to the purple indifference: "You are the first to break the rules, you will take the knife first, and die, Chapter 1925: Have no return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two heavens looked at the purple eyes, the expression was cold, and the eyes were full of murder. The rules of heaven are currently disordered, and the source of immortality is greatly restricted. It is difficult to kill the heavens on weekdays, and now there will still be death. The situation between the fields is one-on-two, occupying a quantitative advantage. The army composed of these aliens seems to be full of confidence. Looking up, looking at the standing Pingping City in front of him, the eyes flashed a bit of coldness. In the sphere of influence of Shuntianfu, there is only one Tiger Pingcheng left, but it is such a city, but it has delayed the time for the alien army to move forward. "kill." The two aliens are extremely tall and existed. As the cold voice fell, the two alien heavens rushed toward the purple. At the time of the rush, the heavens and the earth are surging, with devastating energy fluctuations. This volatility fluctuated around, and some of them went straight to the lower town of Huping. "Hey." Over the city of Huping City, the ray of light surging, the big city of the moat appeared, a transparent energy mask, completely shrouded the Tiger Pingcheng, blocking the turbulent natural energy. There is a purple scorpion, and the twins are re-tempered by the free temperament of the sable, and the tactics of the entire Tiger Pingcheng have been re-refined. The power of the tactics has been greatly improved. At this moment, although they dare not say that they can face the real world. The attack, the energy aftermath of resisting the heavens, is still not a problem. "Hey." When the front rushed, the two worlds spread out from left to right, and they slammed toward the purple sable. Looking at the two aliens who came, the purple eyes flashed a touch of coldness. He clenched his fists in both hands, and his golden light flashed. With one step ahead, one left and one right and two punches torn the space, facing the two alien worlds. And go. The battle of heaven and earth over the city of Huping was kicked off. "Boom." "Boom." The fists blasted in the sky, and the energy rang in the sky, forming a devastating energy that oscillated and spread. The two alienated aliens rushed out of this violent energy. The faces of the two men were slightly white, and they looked at the eyes of the purple eyes with a touch of surprise. From the recent confrontation, the two felt that the energy of the purple scorpion was not weak. It was thought that the other party was only entering the heavens, and it was a battle that could be easily solved, which might add some trouble. The two quickly retreated, and after a look at each other, one person rushed toward the purple scorpion, and one chose to retreat again. The person who rushed forward, clenched his fist in his right hand, and punched him with a punch. A dazzling fist, filled with the heavens and the earth, the energy of horror, scattered and turbulent, aroused the shackles of the tiger flat city. The fists are straight forward, and the origins of the heavens and the earth emerge, and they gather toward the fists. The terrible fists, after absorbing the origins of these heavens and the earth, the power is even more enhanced. Obviously, this is a kind of heavenly method, which is inspired by the situation of boxing light. Yuetianquan, the famous heavenly method on Yuewangxing, is very powerful. Among the aliens, those invaders from the Leaping Star, after seeing the use of Yuetianquan in Tianjing, cheered and cheered. In their view, when the Tiantian boxing came out, the human world would be defeated. The energy is turbulent, the purple scorpion is volley, and the black hair dances. In the face of this strong blow, he does not evade and punches. It is not the golden fist light of the heavenly method. It carries the power that is not weaker than the heavenly method, and falls on the Yuetian boxing. "boom." The two fists collided in the sky and burst open. The terrible energy shattered the space, causing the bristles on the lower Tiger City to tremble, but blocked the blow. From the heavens of Leaping Star, seeing the purple scorpion is so easy to block the blow of his own heavenly technique, its look has also changed significantly. The cheers that are still ringing between heaven and earth are also stopped in an instant. All the aliens are staring at the sky and looking at the human world that is not tall. In any case, they did not think that such a powerful heavenly method of attack, human nature can be resolved in this way, and it seems that it is still very relaxed. "Xuanyin Tianhuochang." A cold voice, abruptly resounding between the heavens and the earth, I saw the world that had just retired, and completed the decision in the hands. In front of it, there was a flame. What is different from the ordinary flame is that this flame is not a hot high temperature, but a cold cold. This group of smoldering skyfires, at the moment of emergence, turned into a flame rifle. As the cold scorpion of this heaven fell on the purple scorpion, the flame rifle shivered slightly toward the purple I will shoot it. The speed of the flame lance is very fast. When it passes, there is a black thin line. If you look carefully, you will see a gray fly from the black thin line, which is the burned space. Obviously, this is another heavenly technique. In the face of this attack, Zi Yans counterattack is still simple. He makes fists and punches, and the golden light shines on the heavens and the earth. The owner of the flame pike, after seeing this scene, can not help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. His heavenly method can be almost comparable to the fire. I can ask who can use the flesh to resist the fire. But in the next moment, the scene that shocked him appeared. The strong golden fists fell on the flame rifle. The fist trembled slightly and exploded. The flame rifle also exploded. "This is impossible." The heavens blinked and looked at the blasting flame rifle, and the voice was exclaimed. Suddenly, his pupil suddenly shrank, and he saw the purple scorpion in the distance. His body shape flashed and he came to him. The speed was faster than his expectations. Then, in his eyes, there was a golden fist, and the fist was quickly enlarged in the pupil. In the face of the purple pipa, Tianjing intentionally dodge, but suddenly found the space around, became extremely viscous, and its speed was greatly affected. "Hey." In an instant, the fists fell on the body, and the strong force entered the body, and the body of the heavens exploded in an instant. Seeing that it was easy to blow up their own natural environment, the faces of those interracial people have emerged with horror, even the rushing to the purple world, the figure is a slight meal. "Hey." One punch hit a heaven, the purple figure once again flashed, the figure disappeared and appeared, and immediately came to the front of the heaven. Among the violent energy, in the pressure of the heavens, you can use the same speed as the teleport, which makes the face of the heavens very ugly, because at this same speed, it can already be in two heavens. When neutral is invincible. Not waiting for this heavenly environment from Leap Star, to make the next move, the fist is falling on him. "boom." His body also exploded. Seeing that the two heavenly bodies are blasting, the aliens are completely stunned. Their eyes are staring at the purple eyes. It seems that from the beginning of the battle to the present, this human heaven does not use any heavenly methods, just out Boxing is the suppression of two great worlds. The fire of life burned, the body of the two great heavens reorganized, and felt that half of the life was lost in the moment, and the faces of the two were full of horror. If you continue to fight like this, the other party will only have two more punches, and the two of them will become the first dead planet in the invasion of the warring continent. "run." The two looked at each other and saw the fear from the other''s eyes, so they chose to escape without hesitation. This time I guessed the strength of the other side, only to go back and bring a few more heavens. "Can you escape?" Purple eyes looked up, handsome face, the indifferent scorpion swept to the two, and the faint words resounded through the heavens and the earth. "What, two big heavens have to escape." "Is it wrong? In the case of one-on-two, the escape is actually two big heavens." All kinds of shocking voices sounded from the alien army. Although they saw that the two worlds were not dominant, they did not expect that the two worlds would choose to escape. "boom." As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the sky suddenly shocked, and only a Danding, which was burning with a blazing flame, appeared. Danding exudes a sacred atmosphere, and afterwards it rushes toward a heavenly environment. Dan Ding is very fast, and he is the first to come, hitting the heavens from Leaping Star. The latter has a skeleton, a big mouth hemoptysis, and an uncontrolled forward. Ding Gai opened, and a fire dragon rushed out of it, catching up with the heavens at a very fast speed, and then wrapped around him, and gave him back. During this period, the heavens constantly resisted, but the fire dragon was tightly wounded. He could not get away from it. In a voice of exclamation, he was directly taken in by Dan Ding. From the purple dragonfly to the Ding Ding to the present, no one has come out to live in the heavens. Dan Ding solves a heavenly situation autonomously, and there is still one heavenly environment. It is made by Zi Yan personally. Like a chicken, after three punches stunned each other, Zi Yan took the other party back and then lost. Into Dan Ding. From the time of escape to the present, the time is no more than two, and the two heavens are caught in the Danding. Those aliens were completely shocked and unbelievable. In fact, from the beginning of the two major circumstances to the present, but also a moment of effort. Some of them are strong and strong, and they have noticed that things are not good. They have already escaped one step at a time. The two worlds were easily taken away, and the eyes of Zi Yan fell on those aliens. For the current purple sable, these people are cockroaches, and as long as one thought, they can kill, and on weekdays, like the existence of heaven, it is disdainful and ants. But if these ants are very annoying, then it is another matter. "run." I don''t know who shouted. These stupid aliens finally reacted, turned and ran, and each face was scared after the horror. "boom." Avalanche. "Hey." The ground crack ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan shot, even if it is an ant, he will not let go, he wants these ants to come back. As the sky melted, and the aliens spread, the aliens died in pieces. In the Tiger Pingcheng, the monks were all vacated, looking at the aliens who were dying, and their faces were full of shock and excitement. In this battle, the re-constructed army of the aliens was destroyed, but there were still some during the period because they saw that things were not good in advance, they had already escaped prematurely and did not die. After they managed to escape, they quickly passed the message to those who fought in the void. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I am very sorry, because of some irresistible reasons, this book starts from today, and when it is restored to the second, it is tentatively pending. As for the reason, I will explain it in the group. I have written six million words, and I don''t want to give up. I hope everyone understands. Chapter 1926: Arrogant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Alien invasion, heaven and earth into a battlefield. In the void, with one government as the boundary, the alien heavens gather together, and the heavens of Shuntianfu are gathered together. Among the provinces, the number of heavens in Shuntian is twenty-three, and four of them are from Hushen Mountain. Alien invasion, the heavens do not enter the battlefield, not so much is the formation of some rules, it is better to say that the heavens into the battlefield is meaningless. A heaven can easily kill a city, and the process is as simple as stepping on a cockroach, without a sense of accomplishment. In addition, during the period when there is a warlike martial arts intentionally prevented, the alien world will choose to fight in this void. Originally on the side of Shuntian, the number of heavens was twenty-five, but it was a pity that they died in the middle. As for the alien side, there are thirty heavens, but two of them suddenly left, with only 28 left. At the very center of the two forces, there are two heavens in the battle at this moment, the source is constantly surging, and powerful attacks are also frequently displayed. Its just a battle between heaven and earth. As long as the two sides are not too different, it is generally difficult to divide them into birth. As for the death of the previous two heavens, more can only be an accident. "Hey. I want to see Patrice here for your resources. I didn''t expect you to be poor and clinking." In the battle, the alien world said disdainfully. "Oh, beat me and say." In the battle of Shuntianfu, the look is cold and the energy of the whole body is swaying. "I am embarrassed, you really regard yourself as an adult. Even a decent heavenly technique is not going to play against you. It is a face that throws me Patrice." As the alien voice fell, there was a silver snake in front of him, and the snake was composed entirely of pure stars. After the appearance of a cicada, it rushed toward the heavens of Shuntianfu. "Hey." The Starlight Snake instantly came to the front of the heavenly scene of Shuntianfu and hit the other''s chest. The latter vomited blood and fell back. "Death." After a blow, Patrice snorted and tried to chase forward and was hit by the heavenly technique. The natural injury was obviously not light. "laugh." Suddenly, a sword-like sword fell from the sky, with an unimaginable power, cut the void, and blocked the alien Patric. Stopping the chasing figure, Patrices smirk on his face did not diminish. He glanced at the middle-aged man who appeared in the hand of the heavenly soldier, sneer: "Wei Chen, even if you can keep them every time, but It is also impossible to rule out that they are all wastes." As he said, Patrice took a sip of the emptiness and turned back to the alien community. Far away, I can still hear the unscrupulous laughter of the other party. The middle-aged man named Wei Chen, who took up the sword of the Heavenly Soldier and turned to look at the wounded heaven, asked: "How, nothing." The heavens shook his head and gratefully said: "No big things, just recover some time, thank you Wei Daren for saving." Wei Chen nodded and took the heavens back to the Shuntian House. Other heavens came up and asked for help. Looking at these circumstances, Wei Chen shook his head, but his expression became extremely complicated. In the weekdays, as long as you enter the heavens, it is the existence of high and above, and can even create an immortal family. When the big time comes, it will become easier to get into the heavens. If there is no invading alien, the heavens are still strong. However, with the invasion of aliens, the natural world created by these great eras immediately showed their own shortcomings in front of the aliens. The first is the perception of the heavens. On the manipulation of the power of the source, the new heavens of the war-fighting continent are obviously weaker. Secondly, although these people have accidentally entered the heavens, they have no matching heavenly methods, which greatly affect their own combat power. This is extremely deadly in front of the aliens. In addition to the shortcomings of the Heavenly Law, the Heavenly Soldiers are also greatly inadequate. At this moment, among them, there are only twenty of them in the world. Only one of them has a Heavenly Soldier, and there are no more than ten Heavenly Ways. The rest is only empty and heavenly. Strength, but no heavenly power. Looking at the aliens, there are five players who have the Heavenly Soldiers. Almost everyone knows the heavenly technique, and the high school is also a judgment. In the battle between the two sides of the game, if it is not his intention to help, the heavens here are afraid of a lot of death. In the case of a clear advantage, there is no killer, not because of the heterogeneity of the aliens, but waiting. They fought in a playful gesture, that is, they were deliberately waiting for those who invaded the army. Once the invasion army completely conquered it, it was the arrival of a big battle between heaven and earth. Wei Chen knows this, but he has not left. That is because once they leave, the area of ??Shuntianfu is completely hopeless. On other faces, there was also a color of mourning. Wei Chen was very upset in his heart. Suddenly he recalled the two aliens who had suddenly left. The two men left abruptly, and there were no famous sayings on the other side of the country, which made Wei Chens heart full of doubts. Just when Wei Chen was thinking about it, he only heard the voice from the opposite side: "Wei Chen, the next battle, who are you going to send to fight." From the alien world, he walked out of a stranger without a heavenly soldier, but he dared to call Wei Chens name, and Wei Chen was far away, and his expression was full of pride. This person is also called Li Lifu. Not only does he have the skills of heaven and earth, but he is also of the second grade. The two heavens that died here, one of them died in the hands of the other party. And seeing the war, Li Fufu, the face of the heavens on the side of Shuntianfu is also slightly changed, and many faces of the heavens appear taboo. Most of them do not have the skills of heaven and earth, and the death of their companions on that day is also vivid. Looking at the expression of a lot of taboos, I also sneered at the disdainful grief. His eyes fell on Wei Chen and sneered: "Don''t tell me, then you have to go out." Li Lifu also crossed his hands, his fingers were bent, and his knuckles made a crisp sound: "I havent warmed up for a long time, and I can learn from you." Wei Chens face is hard to look at. This is not the fear of Li Fu, but the existence of the only Tianbing. He plays a deterrent role. Once confronted, he must be exposed. "Let me do it." Just when Wei Chen was in a dilemma, a man who was not weaker than the aliens and who had a bear-bearing waist came out. His eyes were brilliant and his face was cold. He also stared at the front and said: "Want to fight, I will accompany you." "" Li Li also squinted his eyes, his face gradually became cold, and his eyes flashed with Mori cold murder: "If you want to die, I will fulfill you." As one of the ancestors of Hu Shenshan, the losers did not lose, and the tigers snorted and prepared to refute a few words. Suddenly, a figure flies in the distance, and through the energy of the whole body, the identity of the other party belongs to the alien. This is a pseudo-day, when the mood is fluctuating greatly, the atmosphere is somewhat disordered, and it is very confusing. "Adult, it''s not good for adults, and Will and Fair are killed." There is still a distance apart, and those false days are shouting loudly. Will and Fair, these are two strange names, the monks on the side of Shuntianfu heard, and their faces could not help but have doubts. But looking at the aliens, everyone''s face has changed significantly. Wei Chens heart was moved, and he suddenly remembered the two heavens that had left before. Will it be the two of Will and Fair? But both of them are people who will be able to kill them. Who will kill them. "Damn, what the **** is going on." From the alien world, an angry voice came out, only to listen to a heavenly saying: "Is not that only one heaven has destroyed the rules. And it seems that it is still very young, just entering the heavens." "It''s very young, but that heaven is very weird. Although it won''t be a heavenly technique, the attack is very strong. It is not weaker than the heavenly method..." The pseudo-day has come to the front, and he said in a breath, he was not tempted to suppress the sound at this moment, so the heavens on the side of Shuntianfu are all very clearly heard. They are puzzled, and after fully understanding what happened, they are also awkward. The two left the heavens, to kill a newly promoted heaven, was actually killed. who is it. Who is relying on one person alone, and still kills two heavens without the heavenly method. The strong people on the Shuntian government also want to know each other''s identity. And Li, who just challenged, immediately turned back and said with a anger on his face: "A guy who is in the first place, let me go to meet him and see how strong he is." After that, he did not wait for the fake day to say anything, turned and left. "Where is he?" Just leaving Liv, I still don''t forget to ask for the location. "In Huping City." The false worlds conscious answer, then suddenly awakened, immediately said: The adult should be careful, the heaven is very strange, and the body has a treasure, it can threaten the heavens. The pseudo-day shouted aloud, but he did not shout, but Li Fu obviously ran faster, and his conceited voice came from the sky: "I am going to kill him, no one of you. "" The obvious warning component of this statement is that other people are robbing the treasure. Those interracial worlds are regrets, especially those who do not have the Heavenly Soldiers. They even want to kill the pseudo-day. If you have a baby, why dont you say it? Winning in a battle against each other, they did not put the heavens of the war-torn continent at all, and developed a proud and arrogant character. Compared with the regrets of the alien world and the regrets, after the heavens on this side of Shuntianfu heard this sentence, the look became very weird. In the entire war-fighting continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be called the treasure in the eyes of the heavens, but also can threaten the Dading of the heavens, it seems that there is only one. And that Da Ding, really more powerful than the Heavenly Soldier, can be called the real treasure. It also has a very loud name. . Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding. This big trip has disappeared for a long time. It was born again hundreds of years ago. The person who uses him is also a potential with great potential. When he was in the false world, he had an unbeaten record of fighting against the heavens. His name is Zi Yan, and it can be said to be a household name throughout the war. If the person is really in the purple of the heavens, then it is also dangerous to take the initiative to challenge. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This is the case today, there are other things in the middle, the reason will be explained in the group. These days will still be two more, six thousand words. Chapter 1927: Yi Lifu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Li Lifus arrogance is also famous in these alien worlds. Otherwise, he will not use the Tiandao technique of the second-grade section to provoke Wei Chen who owns Tianbing. As the only city still in existence in Shuntian, the location of Huping City is very good, and Lifu is going to Huping City at the fastest speed. He is afraid of going slower and is better than others. Although he is arrogant and arrogant on his own day, he is very easy to satisfy. He currently has only one kind of heavenly technique, which is the second-grade, but he is very content, and he does not want to get other high-quality techniques. Now, he is eager to get a Heavenly Soldier. Even if he does not get a Heavenly Soldier, he can barely get a big trip that threatens the heavens. So, he came outside the city of Huping, and saw the purple scorpion that had already waited there. Looking at the road that was too young, and Li Fus eagerly stunned face showed a strange accident. The other side looked very young, and the whole body was full of vitality, but it was able to kill one enemy and two. Its true that the two heavens are dead. But because the other party is too young, even after Li Lifu saw the purple scorpion, his heart did not regard the sable as a real enemy. Under the unexpected look, it was natural to have a little more disdain. Li Lifu looked at Zi Yans expression very unexpectedly. The same purple eyes saw Yi Lifus arrival alone. His expression was also slight. In his guess, this time the aliens would at least arrange five or more heavens. Here. After all, his previous two-on-two battles lasted for a long time and his performance was very decisive. With the spread of spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan was very disappointed to discover that there was only one person coming. There is only one person. Just between the gods of purple eyes, Li Fu also squinted at the purple eyes and said faintly: "You killed Fair and Will." The calmness and self-confidence of the other side made Zi Zi look at the other side and calmly responded: "I just killed two heavens, maybe two people you said." Looking at the calm purple scent, Li Fu''s mouth sneered a sneer, and said: "So that''s right, I don''t think you are young, there is such a record, I heard that you have a big tripod, very Its extraordinary, its your reliance, let me see it. This is a request, but the tone is more like a command. Hearing the other party''s words, Zi Yan seems to understand the other party''s intentions, and also knows why the other party is so confident, he is very cooperative to come up with everything Dan Ding, said: "You should say this, that two days The situation is still inside and still alive." "Yes, that''s it." Looking at the quaint Dan Ding, Li Fus eyes were hot, and even the tone of his speech changed. His breathing slowly became rushed, his eyes filled with greed. "Be able to trap the heavens, this stuff is not weaker than the Heavenly Soldiers, good things, good things, with me absolutely no bad." Seeing the first sight of Dan Ding, he perceives that this is not a thing. The beautiful carvings make him intoxicated, and the mundane and extraordinary atmosphere also makes him fascinated. He has made up his mind and decided This Dan Ding. And in the midst of it, he seems to have a kind of illusion that this thing is born by him, or that he was born to prepare for him. The two-stage heavenly method, in conjunction with this big ding that can trap people, also believes that in addition to those special existences, he has few opponents in the heavens. "I have seen things, very good, I will send you on the road now." Determined the extraordinary of Dading, and Li Fu changed his face, completely turned his face, and his eyes were cold. The second section of the heavenly technique: the black wind is moving. Not seeing Liv''s hands to seal, I saw him in front of him, a black hurricane was blown out of thin air. After the hurricane appeared, like a wind blade, cut the space. Li Lifu looked cold and his face was full of murder. A hurricane immediately became two, two became four, four became eight, and eight became sixteen... In this way, the hurricane doubled at a constant rate until the hurricane was filled in all directions of Yi Lifu. Looking at those hurricanes, the purple smudges became a little dignified. He felt weak attacks from those hurricanes, and as a heavenly tactic, these hurricanes with extraordinary attacks are obviously not so simple. The next moment, the hurricane of rotation turned into a wind blade, like a handle knives, which shattered the space as it continued to rotate. Above the scorpio, the space shredded and the wind blade became the master. Li Lifu looked up and saw Zi Yan glanced, his mouth slightly picked up, and his face had a smile. I saw that the wind blade changed again. From the previous expansion method, it became a multiple of the fusion method. Soon the wind blades completely became one, and then the wind blade re-integrated into a wind property. Long knife. This is the true form of the second-grade heavenly technique, and its explosive atmosphere has already been described as ruined. The wind knife was only slightly trembled, and there were many wind blades scattered around the body. At the same time, the strong atmosphere ravaged the world. In the distance, the Tiger City was inductive, and there was no removal of the moat, and it began to be sharp. Trembling. Not yet attacked, there is such a powerful power, the monks in the city are all face-changing, looking worried at the purple. From the wind knife, Ziyan felt a huge threat. Ziyan had already guessed that this is a high-level Tiandao technique. His brows are slightly picked and his hands are also printed. Seeing the purple seal, there was a touch of accident on Lifus face. I want to know that in the news, this new heaven is not a heavenly technique. He smiled coldly and said: "I didn''t expect you to have a heavenly technique, but in the case of my second-grade heavenly method, the heavenly method of a grade is useless, and I will die." The wind knife shook in the sky and then squatted. The space that has just healed is smashed by the wind blade that has been dissipated, and the wind knife descends from the sky, full of ruin. Li Lifu looked at Zi Yan, and the smirk of his mouth expanded and became a big laugh. As if he had seen the scene of the purple scorpion being smashed with the wind knife. Zi Yan looked up at the wind knife, the fingers of the golden light stopped beating, the seal was completed, and his faint expression gradually added a touch of coldness, and he sipped: "very yang." The dazzling golden light appeared in front of the purple sable, followed by the radiant sun as if it were a hot sun, rising from the air and heading toward the wind knife. In the process of the lift of the sun, there seems to be another sun between the heavens and the earth, and the hot and hot temperatures sweep the heavens and the earth. With a smile on his face, Li Fu, looking at the fierce yang attack, his eyes slowly widened, and his face was incredibly unbelievable. I saw the spurt of the sun, the hot energy, instantly smashed the wind blade in the air knife, the horror of the wind knife, was forced to suppress. "boom." The two confronted each other, and the scorpio was shocked. After the silence, the energy contained in the two heavenly methods exploded completely, and a two-color scorpion spread in all directions, like a blasted star. The energy swept, and Lifu was the first to fly back, and his face was still full of horror. His two-stage heavenly method has been able to stand out in the midst of a whole world, unless some very few exist, can be suppressed. But today, he was actually suppressed by a little boy who was not seen in the sky. During the flight, his body continued to suffer from energy shocks, but he couldn''t help it anymore. As the blood spit out, it was accompanied by a lot of vitality, which made his face immediately full of horror. Zi Yan stood in the air, looking at the fly, coughing blood, Li Fu, can not help but shook his head, the heart had to sigh: too weak. His body flashed and rushed straight toward Yi Lifu... ...... ...... Under the expression of the indifference of the interracial world, the false heaven could not withstand this kind of pressure. If it was not finished, it would stop. After respecting the people with respect, everyone would quickly leave. Li Lifu went to find the human being. Obviously, the next step was to get the Da Ding treasure. Then the next Li Fu, even the heavenly territory with heaven soldiers will not be afraid. Although he dare not say that he is standing at the peak of the heavens, but at the very least You can also get to the height they need to look up. For a time, everyone stopped chatting, and they didn''t have the mood to fight. In occasional viewing, they could also see remorse and regret from the other''s eyes. Compared with a group of different people with different minds, the heavens on the side of Shuntianfu are still very anxious. They are anxious, and they are eager to decide one thing. That is, the person holding Dading is in the purple. If it is really purple, or into the purple scorpion of heaven, then according to the record of the former purple scorpion, the current situation of Shuntianfu, the sable can completely settle. During the period, they will also look up at the aliens and see the expression of remorse and regret, and they can''t help but feel funny. If the person is really purple, don''t say that the arrogant arrogant can''t come back, and then even if they don''t want to go back alive. In this waiting, time passed very slowly. Finally, the sky appeared again in the sky, and the look was very flustered. Perceived the breath of the pseudo-day, the heavens and the other side of the Shuntian House, all played the spirit and released the spiritual thoughts. "Reporting adults..." The pseudo-day shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ but before he finished, there was a dissatisfaction sound: "Is there any good report, isnt it killing the heavens? Is this trivial matter? I have to report it, but also to show off." After killing the heavens, I got the baby. In this case, I also specifically reported that this is a deliberate display of the situation. For a time, it also caused a lot of dislike of alienation. However, as a bystander, Shuntianfus natural environment has seen panic from the state of heaven and sees fear. "I am an adult, and Li Fu is dead." Sure enough, the words of the pseudo-day report confirmed the speculation of the heavens. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: The home network has been interrupted for three days, and when the network is restored, it is logged into the group. Chapter 1928: 1 hit second kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words fell, shocked the audience! Alien pseudo-sky flies toward this side, but there is no saying in the same world. They were originally annoyed or depressed, and they all squinted at the moment and looked worried. "What, what did you just say?" An alien family reacted and immediately went to the rushing fake sky, grabbed the other party and asked loudly. Being tightly clutched by the collar, the atmosphere of the heavens shrouded in all directions. The face of the pseudo-sky was somewhat white, with a sense of suffocation, but the mouth was creeping but could not say a word. Do not blame this heaven has such a big reaction. In this heterosexual world that came to this time, Yi Lifu, who mastered the second-grade heavenly method, was ranked among the top players in the ranks. Otherwise, he would not dare to provoke Wei Chen, nor would he say that after hearing the two heavens being killed, he would also provoke the other party, and others would show a very pitiful look. In their view, the top ranked Li Fu, will certainly be able to win. But the fact is that Lifu is actually dead! A myriad of aliens can hardly accept this fact. Compared with the side of the alien world, after hearing this news, the heavenly heart of Shuntianfu has already opened the flower. To say that they had not been able to conclude that the person was the purple singer, then they heard the news of the death of Lifu. They can completely conclude that the coming person is the famous purple sable. Just the purple sable, the place where the rise is the Tiger Ping City, it can be said that Hu Pingcheng is his home. These days of rushing into the Tiger City, it is purely looking for death! "He said he was dead!" There are too many legends about the purple sable, even if these heavens are heard a lot. I heard the record of Zi Yan, and I was very admired in my heart. Especially in the case that Shun Tianfu is obviously at a disadvantage, the purple scorpion that entered the heavens returned, and it was just a dose of intensive agent injected into everyone''s mind. Therefore, Wei Chenchong said this sentence very naturally in the distant alien world. He said that he was dead, meaning that the false days said that Li Fu was dead. If you didn''t hear it, then I can explain it to you. At the same time, those who saw the interracial world during the weekdays, the Shuntianfu heavenly environment, which was very taboo in their hearts, at this moment, they all straightened up their waists, regained their confidence, and their looks became very cold. At this moment, the alienation of the heavens has not recovered from the shocking news of Li Fufus death. Naturally, there is no sense of change in the expressions of those who have lost their hands. Or is it just the natural world, holding the collar of the false heaven and shouting: Tell me, what happened? What?" The shape of the pseudo-sky is constantly embarrassing, and the alien world has brought him too much pressure. He said in a trembling voice: "The singer, the human... very strange... the power is extraordinary, and Lifu is thinking that The proud second-stage technique is ineffective against him... Just a blow, and Li Fus adult is coughing blood..." The pseudo-day interrupted the passage of things, was thrown into the ground by the heavens, and gasped. The heavenly environment of Shuntianfu is also heard in the ear, and the meaning is very obvious. It is also the adult of Li Fufu. With the second technique, not only does not kill, but a defeat, and then it is very easily injured, and is received by the big tripod. gone. "Damn!" A group of false gods are cold and cold, and their eyes are filled with Mori cold murder. From the invasion to the present, it seems that they have never suffered such a big loss. Now all of a sudden the loss of three heavens, this loss makes them angry. "Go, kill him!" "I have to look at it, what kind of existence is that?" "A guy who is in the first place can kill Ye Lifu, we will meet him!" A group of interracial regimes, passionate, and very angry. On one hand, the reason is because Li Fufu died. One of them is the Dading that was once again mentioned by the pseudo-day. It is obvious that it can trap the Dading of Yi Lifu. Even if it is not a Heavenly Soldier, it is comparable to the presence of Heavenly Soldiers. Across the world, the heart is very hot, but this time, when you remember the big tripod of Ziyan, they are also measuring their own strength. After the excitement of the group, these alienated heavens no longer fight alone, but choose to go at the same time. "It is precisely because he broke the rules first, and we can''t overdo it if we destroy that city!" "A heavenly environment has completely destroyed our team of over 100,000 and must be killed!" "Whether you can bear it, I can''t stand it anyway, I am going to kill him!" "Going to go together, for our glory!" "Yes, for glory, you must kill that heaven!" On the side of the alien world, one person was angry and filled with indignation, and his face was full of anger. In addition to anger, these heavens are also interested in looking at the three alien worlds that have never been open. Each of these three people has Heavenly Soldiers and are absolutely strong. Although I have never been out here, the power of the three is beyond doubt. They dare to open their mouths at this moment, also because of the existence of the three. The three are still silent, but the expression is no longer as indifferent as before. After a while, a heavenly cold said: "Kill!" This killing of words is definitely a certain alienation. The indifferent heavenly environment, glanced at the heavens in the distance, and said faintly: "Since it is already the last battle, it is the same everywhere. Kill the guy first, then solve the others, Going to other places!" All the aliens in the heavens nodded, and instead, under the leadership of the false heavens, they flew away in the direction of Huping City. A total of twenty-seven heavens, quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Wei Daren, are they going to Tiger Pingcheng?" On the side of Shuntianfu, those days after seeing this scene, the heart was also shocked. Wei Chens eyes never left those people. After seeing them disappear, his expression became cold and indifferent: If the person is really purple, its a purple scorpion in the heavens. Nature can''t be underestimated. Ziyi may not be able to block them, but as long as we all pass and have a purple match, they will certainly not be cheap." Wei Chen smiled coldly: "Since they intend to put the battlefield in Huping City, look at it, who is strong and who is weak!" After that, Wei Chens gaze was a sweep of the circle and said: You, now, go with me to Hupingcheng! Since the aliens intend to put the last battle there, then we will be there to fight for life and death! These heavens will have a battle sooner or later, and now there is a purple sable. Everyone may still have a chance of winning. Everyone naturally has no objection. They immediately follow the pace of Wei Chen and go to Huping City. During the period, the alien world sensed that Shuntianfu had caught up with the heavens, but there was no other action. As mentioned earlier, the last battle was in the Tiger City. ...... ...... Tiger Pingcheng! All the monks in the city witnessed the scene of the purple slaying and killing Li Fufu. This confident and strong man, after coming up with two strokes, was injured by Zi Yan. The latter''s former arrogant expression, because of the injury is too horrified, followed by the purple rushing up, very easy to knock down the other side, and then the other party into the source of everything. Just in the cheers of the whole city, Zi Yan did not return to Huping City, still standing in the sky above Huping City. Below, the big squad belonging to the Huping City still exists, and the twins have not been removed. The time has not passed, the energy of the horizon begins to fluctuate violently. Ziyan looks up at the distant sky. From the volatility of energy, he perceives the number of heavens coming. "finally come!" The mouth of the mouth picked up a smile, and the purple eyes became cold. Through the perceptual fluctuations, he expected a large group of heavens. With so many worlds, it is clear that in this area of ??Shuntian, all the invading alien environments have all swept toward this side. Among the sights, there were appearances of aliens, and the number was quite large. It was over twenty under visual inspection. This is also the intention of Zi Yan, and it will be solved as soon as possible. Looking at the sights, the number of aliens in the world is as high as twenty-four, and the momentum is coming. The eyes flashed, and the purple eyes were more chilly. With the appearance of twenty-four aliens, Ziyan once again perceives the volatility of the heavens, but this time, through the fluctuations of the day, Ziyan perceives a good thought. Obviously, this is a natural atmosphere from the same camp, for fear of misunderstanding of the purple scorpion, indicating identity in advance. Twenty-four alien heavens, plus twenty-three Shuntianfu heavens, all came to the periphery of Huping City and saw the purple scorpion. Seeing such a young figure, a group of aliens and heavens have stopped, and the expression on his face is amazed. Similarly, the first time I saw the sable, the heavens on the side of Shuntianfu, I also carefully looked at the sable. "You, since you are here, don''t think about leaving!" The scene became silent for a while, and Zi Yan was the first to break this silence. "court death!" "I don''t know the guys who are so tall!" "I really thought that killing Li Fufu, you will be invincible?" Listening to the provocative words of Zi Yan, the anger of the hearts of the aliens is completely burned, and the whole body is also full of strong breath ~www.novelhall.com~ What should I do? Seeing the aliens in front of the desire to start, in the back, there is a heavenly environment of Shun Tianfu asked Wei Chen. Wei Chen brows slightly wrinkled, saying that in this case, it seems that you need to ventilate with the purple scorpion, see how to fight this battle. They need to know clearly that Zi Yan can deal with a few, or can hold a few. However, in Wei Chens mind, how to carry out this last battle, I saw the purple scorpion in front of me, and suddenly the body suddenly surpassed Moris cold murder. "Since it is here, it will die!" As the murderous words rang, the purple scorpion stepped forward, and the group radiated the light of the three colors of Thunder, suddenly appeared in the line of sight, and then swept away toward the front. This thunder and three colors of light, the speed is very fast, it is like lightning, in the case of the inferior circumstances of the aliens, it is through their bodies. At the same time, the energy of destruction also annihilated the vitality of twenty-four alien worlds. Chapter 1929: Destroy 3 heavens Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I saw the purple scorpion and saw the existence of this legend. Wei Chens heart already has a bottom. He is thinking about how to play in the next battle, and how to play it. In Wei Chen''s view, this is a test of combat power and wisdom. It needs to be planned well, and it also needs to be discussed with Ziyan. Wei Chen is thinking about it, and the purple dragonfly has already started. If you don''t shoot, you will be able to make a shot like a storm. In a twinkling of an eye, the twenty-four of them who had no aliens in heaven, lost all their vitality. As for the three heavenly worlds that hold the heavenly soldiers, they also emerge from the state of concealment. Between heaven and earth, it instantly became quiet, and there was no sound at all. The heavens of Shuntianfu are all stupid and sly, and they can''t say a word. As for Wei Chen, who is still thinking about it, after seeing this scene in the field, his eyes almost didn''t come out. I saw the twenty-four heavens in sight, all dead. This is not the key. The key point is that the sable has only used one Heavenly Soldier. And a Tianbing attack, to kill twenty-four alien heavens, what is this power. Wei Chen, as the same possession of Tianbing, believes that he does not have this strength and cannot reach the level of Zijing. In the distance, the monks in Huping City have seen this scene through the mask, and the expression is full of shock and horror. They know that the purple scorpion is very powerful, but they did not expect it to be so powerful. Twenty-four heavens and territories actually hit the spike. The alien false-eyed hiding in the distance, watching the twenty-four bodies falling from the sky, quickly scared the urine. "How is this possible? How is this possible?" He repeated a sentence incoherently, his body trembled involuntarily, and killed and killed twenty-four scenes of heaven, they were unheard of, and never seen. Twenty-four alien celestial bodies did not fall to the earth, and Dan Ding, which followed, directly collected the bodies of these heavenly bodies. In the ninth continent where resources are not sufficient, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find a heavenly material that refines the heavenly soldiers. As an alien world, they are the best materials themselves, and purple is certainly not wasted. The powerful alien team was turned into three people in an instant. Although it was the strongest three, the three met the purple, but they did not have any confidence. They looked indifferent, but their hearts were constantly screaming, and the **** pseudo-day, such news came out. According to the description, the news is obviously serious. The combat power of this person is not only terrible, but also terrible to the point where it is strong. It is now obvious that this person not only has a weak heavenly method, but also a heavenly soldier. The fighting power almost stands in the absolute state of heaven. When confronted with such existence, even if it is three dozens, they have no confidence. A murderous machine spread out and locked in three alien worlds, making it impossible for the three to escape. "Hey." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the three colors of Ray Mars appeared again, scratching the sky, and going to the three aliens with a semi-circular trajectory. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." A crisp sound, resounding through the heavens and the earth, the three-colored light of the thundering star of Thunder, turned back to the side of the purple cicada and turned into a beating elf. Looking at the three alien worlds, his body shape has already retreated 100 meters, his face is somewhat white, clasping the knives in his hands, and his face is staring at the purple eyes. Still just a trick, Zi Yan can instantly destroy twenty-four heavens, but no love kills the existence of three heavenly soldiers. Of course, this can''t be said that the Thunder''s knife is not strong enough, but the comprehension of the purple scorpion has not yet been reached. The three men looked at each other and saw a smear of color from the other''s eyes. Just after a blow, they also perceive the means of the purple scorpion and felt that there was still a possibility of a war. "cut." As the cold voice sounded, it held the heavenly sword, and a sword went to the purple. Changhong Jianqi rips the void and turns to the purple scorpion in a blink of an eye. "drink." A big drink, Zi Yan hands clenched his fists, and his fists rushed out of dazzling golden energy. "Peng." Sword gas tore the energy, and the purple scorpion flew out toward the rear. In the shape of the body, the purple mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. Now, he does not have the means to fight against the Heavenly Soldiers. On the way back to the body, the three pupils who looked at the purple eyes could not help but shrink. With the flesh, they could block the attack of the Heavenly Soldiers. It was just a **** mouth. This method is terrible. In the distance, those who are in heaven and earth, the look is also a glimpse. "Wei Daren, we want to shoot." One of the heavens hesitated and asked. Zi Yans previous shot, the powerful means directly shocked Wei Chen, Wei Chen at the moment, and his heart is also uncertain. "You don''t have to shoot." When he was hesitant in the hearts of the people, the voice of Zi Yan suddenly sounded in the sea of ??the people, and the words were full of decisiveness and self-confidence. Above the Scorpio, the sable has already shot, and the Thunder knives have decisively attacked. "Hey." One of the heavens, who had escaped the sword, suddenly fell back. In the distance, the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the two heavens lost their goals, and they could not help but look at it. And this fascinating world, his face suddenly changed, his body volley and then turned to the rear. "Hey." A powerful blow shredded the void, and in the void, the purple figure disappeared. "Good speed." On the face of the heavens, there was a glimpse of the shock, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, I saw that the sable had appeared silently behind him, and the powerful energy came out, and the heavy bang in the heavens On the body. "puff." The world is full of hemoptysis, and the body flies straight ahead. Hey. Hey. At the same time, the other two heavens were not good. They immediately rushed forward, and the heavenly soldiers in their hands squatted. On the one hand, they wanted to block the purple scorpion and prevent him from rushing forward. On the other hand, they also wanted to save the heavenly environment. The two shots, the cooperation is very tacit understanding, the front of the purple scorpion figure energy blocking, but in desperation only to resist these two energy. When I saw the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, there was a smile on the face of the alien. This smile, which is considered to be out of danger, suddenly solidified. I saw that behind the heavens, a big fire burning flame, burst into the void, carrying more than ten fire dragons, rushing toward the heavens. "roll." The look of this heaven suddenly became cold, and after a sigh of anger, the soldiers in their hands slammed and slammed toward the fire dragon. The fire dragon broke off, but the broken fire dragon was reorganized in an instant. In the loud dragon screams, even the heavens and the heavenly soldiers were all entangled. "Do not." The cold-hearted heaven and the face immediately added a touch of horror. As the energy of the whole body surging, it was found that after the fire dragon could not be shaken, his face changed greatly, and his face had a touch of horror. The next moment, Dan Ding shrouded, and the horrible voice came from the mouth of heaven. "boom." Dan Ding was shocked, and even the fire dragon and the heavens were all collected. The fierce voice of Tianjing reverberated between heaven and earth, but it was missing the traces of the heavens. Three heavens, one loss. The other two interracial worlds saw this scene, the look changed dramatically, and the decisiveness of the purple scorpion made the two very jealous. But the two did not escape, but joined forces to kill the purple scorpion. Hey. Hey. In the case of showing extreme speed, two sharp attacks swept the purple body. Avoiding the attack, the purple eyes are printed with both hands, and soon the imprint of the sun is revealed, forming a hot energy and going toward one of the heavens. In the hands of the heavens, the heavenly forces are slamming down. "boom." The horrible energy turbulence, the powerful violent attack of the purple scorpion, the shattered, and the powerful attack of the heavenly soldiers, also followed. "Hey." But a tri-color of Ray Mars, but suddenly passed through the violent energy, came to the face of this heaven, and penetrated the eyebrows of this heaven. The eyebrows were pierced, and the body of the heavens shook, and then the strength of the whole body was lost in an instant, and the vitality disappeared. "Damn, how could this be?" Feel the vitality of the loss of his companion, and the last face of Tianjing flashed a stun. The battle between the heavens and the real world will usually not be separated quickly. It is after several rounds that the gap between the two sides can be perceived. If this kind of strike is a win, see the situation of life and death. It is really rare. And this existence is undoubtedly the pinnacle of heaven and has a prominent statement. So, the heavens did not say anything, turned and ran. Zi Yan smiled coldly and chased it up. In the same class, who can beat the speed of the purple sky. With the two figures disappearing in the sky in tandem, the heavens on the side of Shuntianfu are still in a stupid state. "How can this be." They looked at each other and saw it from the other side''s eyes. It was incredible. In their eyes, it is difficult to deal with the heavens, even by the purple scorpion to kill. Among them, the strongest three heavens, one died, one entered Dan Ding and one escaped. This kind of record ~www.novelhall.com~ even if they have a group of twenty-three heavens combined together, can not be played out, but Ziyi alone with one person''s strength, is to complete such an incredible feat. "This is too strong." After a long time, only one of the heavens was amazed, and the face was full of shock. Its just strong, its simply outrageous. The rest of the world is also amazed, and today''s singularity of the purple scorpion has completely shaken them. In shock, everyone is also very excited, because in this way, in this Shuntianfu, there is no other heaven, they are not only safe, all the monks who survived in Shuntianfu are equally safe. Time has not passed, and there is a figure in the sky. It is purple. Seeing the return of the purple sable, the whole city is cheering, and the heavens headed by Wei Chen is flying toward the purple scorpion, and the expression is very excited. Chapter 1930: mission Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan returned, as for the life and death of that heaven, no one cares. Wei Chen and others flew away toward the purple sable, and the expression was very excited. "Purple adult." When I came to the front, everyone shouted an adult with respect, and the power of the purple scorpion today was enough to be called an adult in front of a whole world. With one''s own efforts, killing twenty-seven heavens in one day, even compared with the historical record, Ziyan''s ranking is extremely high. In the city of Huping, it is already a cheer, and the citys monks are boiling. Ziyan killed so many heavens in one fell swoop, and the next Tiger Pingcheng is undoubtedly safe. "How''s it going," Between the crowds, Wei Chens position is undoubtedly dependent on the former, so Zi Yan looked at Wei Chen and asked. "At present, there are only these heavens in Shuntian, and all of them have been killed by adults. We are already safe." Wei Chenqiang said with excitement in his heart. "Oh, there are so many heavens," Zi Yan looked a little surprised. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, Wei Chens face flashed a sigh of relief: There is a small number of aliens in the world. In fact, it is because there are not many natural environments on our side. During this period, many heavens have come and have already turned. Other regions." Ziyan nodded and then asked: "There are other forces still in existence," This problem is obviously a Wei Chen can not answer, then Wei Chen and a group of heavens together, and then a few days left, after a while, everyone has the answer, Wei Chen came to Ziyan recently said : "Qi''s adults, currently in this Shuntian government, in addition to Huping City, there are still Hu Shenshan not being attacked by aliens." The monks in the 108 cities of Shuntianfu gathered all toward the Tiger City after the city was destroyed. As for other higher life that has left the city, except for some who have entered the forest to avoid disasters, the rest are not good. They first went to the Tiger Mountain, where everyone resisted the aliens. After hearing Wei Chen, Zi Yan said after a moment of indulgence: "If this is the case, you will go to some people to guard the Tiger Mountain. As for others, they will spread out and find other survivors." Wei Chen listened, and his expression was hesitant. Zi Yan looked at each other and asked: "Why, there is a problem," Wei Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "The aliens on the side of the Tiger Mountain have no heaven. If we rush to take the shot, will it break the rules?" When Zi Yan heard it, the whole person was happy: "Everyone has come to the door. You are still here to talk about the rules. With the rules of fart, I used to kill and kill me, and destroy all the aliens you see." "Yes." All the heavens nodded and prepared to leave. However, at this time, the expression of Zi Yan changed slightly, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "Want to go, do you think it is possible?" It was very sudden and a golden light. In the process of going forward, Jinguang directly smashed the void, only to see a figure in the broken void, and the figure was trapped by golden energy. Seeing this figure that exudes a sense of heaven, everyone''s expression is changed. This person is cold-eyed, staring at the purple eyes, his eyes full of grievances. "Hey." When the sky was shaken, Dan Ding descended from the sky, and the fire dragons wrapped around the other side, forcing the other''s body into the Dingding. At the moment of entering, everyone saw that the man suddenly became a sword, a sword. It is a Tianbing who just died of aliens. Heavenly soldiers have their own minds, and it is impossible to choose to give up because of the fall of their masters, but they will never have any good feelings for killing the existence of their own masters. Zi Yan took away the Heavenly Soldiers, and for the time being did not think about accepting the other party, first thrown into the Ding Ding and refined it. Historically, Heavenly Soldiers have been tamed everywhere, but there are also some very personalities that they would rather die than be tamed. For this kind of existence, it can only be refining the soul of the soldiers and re-forging new soldiers. Seeing the purple scorpion so easy to collect a Tianbing, and then recall the purple Ding Dingding, at this moment there may be two additional Heavenly Soldiers, some of the face of the heavens can not help but reveal the color of envy. In these years, they did not get a Heavenly Soldier, and Ziyan got three Heavenly Soldiers in just one day. More importantly, there is already a Heavenly Soldier on Zi Yan. The Tianbing thing is almost the same as the Heavenly Law. It is almost useless. Too much is useless. For a time, there are other ideas in the hearts of everyone. For the strange expressions of the people, the purple scorpion has not seen it. He has not been generous enough to just see one side, and he will send out a heavenly soldier. Seeing the purple scorpion without any indication, these heavens have only left, although there are regrets in the heart, but one can understand. So these days have not yet entered the city, they were sent out by Zi Yan. With a total of twenty-three heavens, in the Shuntian government without aliens, they can settle everything. Zi Yan was back in the city of Huping, and entered the Hunter Castle in the cheers of the monks throughout the city. During the period, everyone suggested that Zi Yan enter the city''s main government, but was rejected by Zi Yan. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the city owners of Huping City will always be Mu Feng, who died in battle. The danger has been lifted. After receiving the innocence of Zi Yan, these monks in Huping City have also left the city and contacted themselves with various signals. And throughout the Shuntian, Tiger Pingcheng will be the only base. In a natural world, the aliens naturally suffered heavy losses. Some of them were fleeing in the direction of Huang Tianyu after they escaped. There is no new heaven to come here to sit here, these aliens continue to stay in this area of ??Shuntianfu, purely looking for death. Under this call, many monks came to Huping City. The already safe Tiger Mountain has also come to a number of strong people, and specially came to thank Zi Zi, among which there is unparalleled familiarity of Zi Yan. When the two men fought side by side, it was only a domain. Now that things are wrong, alien invasion has become the enemy of the entire war. In the speculation of Zi Yan, the loss of the aliens was heavy, and a new world will be dispatched during the period. But beyond the expectations of Zi Yan, it has been a few months since the arrival of the new alien heavens. In addition, almost all of the aliens in this area have been evacuated. As if this Shuntian government has been abandoned by those aliens. After getting this news, the monks in Hupingcheng were very excited, but the excitement did not last long. Their heart was hot, as if they had been poured by a cold water. Because the sable is going away. "You have to go," Shangguan Hong, who first got the news, looked incredulously at Zi Yan. Under such troubled times, the most urgent task should be to save lives. After hearing that there is no news of the aliens in Shuntian, many forces have come to Shuntian, and she has not seen any one to leave. "I have to go." Zi Yan did not explain the reason, but a firm tone has already indicated his attitude. He is different from others. As a villain, it is his responsibility to take the initiative to challenge the aliens. It is also his mission. Others can withdraw, but he can''t. The conviction of Ziyans firm departure made the Huping Citys monks very lost, and after the news of Tiantians death, he said that he would go with Ziyan. The purple scorpion shook his head and refused. Because the next big battle is bound to be a battle between heaven and earth, and the two will not enter the heavens. It will be very dangerous to follow the purple. "Purple adult, I will go with you." Wei Chen first found the purple sable, saying that he would go with the sable. Wei Chen is not only a natural world, but also has a heavenly soldier. His fighting power is extraordinary. Zi Yan decided to bring the other side. In addition, there are four Tianjing decisions to follow the purple scorpion, the remaining heavens said to stay in the city of Huping, guarding the safety of everyone in Huping City. Known as the guardian, in fact, the purple heart is clear, these people have chosen to withdraw. The once heavenly environment is the existence of admiration for everyone, the realm that all people yearn for, and when they enter the heavens, they will inevitably move to the war. But now that the alien invasion, the world rules have changed, the heavens are no longer so rare, and they will die at any time. In the face of such a situation that may die at any time, they chose to withdraw. The result of retreating is that they have no fighting spirit and they are not expected to enter the holy world for life. Zi Yan respects everyone''s choice and leaves with five people. On this day, the city''s monks are sent out of the city. In the Ziyan Pavilion, the wonderful legend about Ziyan has once again added a thick stroke. The next goal of Zi Yan is Huang Tianyu. Next, he wants to fight in the past, one field and one domain, and finally crosses one continent to complete the mission of his own. When I came to Huangtian, there was a war of heaven and earth. Ziyan relied on one person to kill thirty-eight heavens and six soldiers. Next, Zi Yan went to another six houses and killed a group of aliens. When Zi Yan left Huang Tianyu, time has passed more than a year, and the five worlds he followed have expanded to twenty. After that, Zi Yan gave the two tamed two heaven soldiers to the two followers free of charge. After only one month, the followers around the purple scorpion increased to forty. After the Emperor Tianyu, it is the Qingtian domain, the vastness of the heavens, the destruction caused by it is simply unimaginable~www.novelhall.com~ Qingtianyu, Zhentianyu, Liutianyu, etc. Going over and killing hundreds of aliens. The reputation of Zi Yan is also spread again throughout the ninth continent. What is different from the past is that the deeds of the Zi Yan, even those who heard it, are extremely shocked. From the ninth continent, Ziyan directly went to the Eighth Continent, and the number of heavens behind him was also over 100. This is an extremely powerful team of heavenly people. It is almost to stop people from killing people. During the period, the aliens of the ninth continent also fought to the eighth continent. It has become a new battlefield. After the Eighth Continent is the Seventh Continent, the Ziyan is becoming more and more famous, and the number of strong people behind it is increasing. The more the enemy is killed, the more followers are, and the reputation of Zi Yan is getting bigger and bigger. But as the reputation of Zi Yan reached a climax, the news about the anti-celestial suddenly spread. Chapter 1931: rumor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The anti-celestial beings exist independently and are unique in every world. This existence has terrible destructive power and can destroy all vitality in the world. Those so-called undead energy, the immortal existence, is a joke in front of the anti-celest. The anti-celestial person has an absolute advantage in the same level. ...... I don''t know when it started, the news about the anti-celestial people spread. In the Seventh Continental, those who follow the purple scorpion and look at the purple sly expression, it seems a bit complicated. The sable has always been very strong, and even kills some ordinary heavens. As the news of the anti-celestial people spread, in the hearts of the people, they will also subconsciously think of the purple. "Is the purple cicadas going to be against the sky?" "It is said that the anti- is unique. Although the purple scorpion is very strong, it should not be the anti-celestial." "I think that the purple singer may be the anti-celestial. You think that you can kill the same level, killing hundreds of heavens in battle, and asking who has such power in addition to the anti-." "What is the anti-? Is it possible to be against the sky? Is there really a heaven in this world?" These heavens followed the purple sable, and I saw the purple scorpion shot. Every time I think about the hearts of all people, it is shocking. The ordinary alien world is in front of the purple scorpion, and it is completely the object of being slaughtered. Even if these hundreds of heavenly scenes are shot together, they may not be able to leave the purple, and they can beat the purple one. It can be said that this vast team of heavenly spirits, Zi Yan is not only a soul figure, but also a powerful presence of hundreds of heavens. Some of the team''s choices to keep up with the purple, in addition to some want to kill the revenge of the aliens, most of them are for the more and more Heavenly Soldiers in the purple. As everyone knows, the Tianbing sent out by Ziyan does not need to deliberately tame again, and it can be refining and refining after refining. In the past few years, the team has been expanding. In the early days, those who followed the purple, but only one Wei Chen. His role in the ranks is not like a warrior, but more like a housekeeper. Every time the purple scorpion is divided into Heavenly Soldiers, the new masters of Heavenly Soldiers will leave the ranks and disappear into the sky among the envious eyes of other heavens. These people are famous for finding a place to calm down and refine their daily soldiers. In fact, they have achieved their goals. They will stay here and fight against aliens. The risks are too great, and some are not worth the candle. You must know that in these years, following the purple world, you also died a lot. There were also some episodes during the period, that is, there were other heavens that followed the team, followed by the existence of the Heavenly Soldiers, and attacked in the dark. For this kind of existence, the treatment of Aster is very simple, that is, strong killing, no mercy. In the case of alien invasion, the infighting of all situations was rejected. After the team knew the attitude of Zi Yan, it gradually dispelled the idea of ??killing people. On a plain, the team was refurbished, and the purple scorpion stood on a mound, staring into the distance. Already gone three continents, during which he saw countless tragic scenes, his mind will be touched by the behavior of aliens every time. There are still six continents to go, and Zixiao is not sure what else to see next. The footsteps sounded from behind, and Wei Chen came to the front of Zi Yan. He respectfully said: "There are two people in the team who have met the requirements." These followers follow the purple scorpion''s original intention for the Tianbing, and the purple scorpion with the Tianbing is never stunned, but the Tianbing can not be sent out in vain. He set a series of requirements during the period. The simplest one of these requirements is to follow the purple enamel for a hundred years. As long as you are still alive, whether you have contributed or not, you will be given a Heavenly Soldier. In addition, there are some that need to be counted by killing the number of alien environments to see if they meet the requirements. Wei Chen''s role is statistics, almost never participate in the war, so he is the steward in the team. Just when Wei Chen came to Ziyan, the distant heavens seemed to be facing this side, and the expression seemed complicated. Two of them have the most nervous look and some are uneasy. At the same time as the news about the anti-celestial person came out, it was accompanied by another news, and this news was a shadow cast on the hearts of the people who were in a high mood. In the news, it is vaguely mentioned that the alien invasion is to find the anti-celestial, it seems that the aliens only come for the anti-celestial. The current news is still unknown, just rumors. As for the purple scorpion, it is still against the sky, and it is still to be determined. But the purple scorpion is the most likely to be against the heavens, so that the recent minds of all have changed. If the aliens are really coming for the sake of the heavens, and the purple eyes are the ones who are against the sky, then following the purple, it is undoubtedly the enemy of the whole alien. If the rumors are true, and then follow the purple, then the heavens have to consider the value or not. In this case, those who have made up their contributions and who have reached the requirements to get the Heavenly Soldiers will not have to entangle the problem, and naturally they are very fortunate. Everyone is looking to the purple side, while at the same time guessing, it may be the purple scorpion of the anti-celestial, will not distribute the heavenly soldiers as before. Everyone''s mind is wonderful, even though they don''t know what the reverse is. "Oh." Retrieving his thoughts, Zi Yan looked at Wei Chen, and faintly responded. He raised two hand soldiers and threw them away at Wei Chen. The purple eyes are very relaxed, as if they were throwing out only two ordinary things, not two pieces of heavenly soldiers. That is a calm and calm, so that other heavens are not as good as they are. The two Heavenly Soldiers were swords and swords. They appeared in the sky. The two men bowed to the purple and respectfully, and turned into swords and fell into the hands of Wei Chen. In this scene, everyone has seen it many times, but every time I see the respectful look of the Heavenly Soldier, everyone''s expression will fluctuate. Even Tian Bing is very respectful to Zi Yan, showing the wisdom of the means of Zi Yan. Wei Chen took the sword and once again bowed to the purple scorpion and turned to walk toward the rear. The two heavens that met the requirements could not wait to get up and go to Wei Chen. After receiving the Heavenly Soldier from Wei Chen, the two men thanked each other again and then, in the eyes of a whole world, swept away in the distance. There is a heavenly scene to see this scene disdain. The two men who flew out and returned halfway back to the purple sable, bowed to the purple tribute and expressed their gratitude. "Amethyst adults, we will be able to come over in the first place when we refine our soldiers." The two said vowed, and the tone was similar to those of the previous ones, but after a long time, no one who took the Heavenly Soldier came back. Zi Yan looked at the two, smiled a little, said: "Be careful on the road." "Yes." After the two nodded, they were completely turned into streamers. There are only two fewer people in the team. There are still a lot of gaps in reaching other people''s requirements. Coupled with the recent lack of fighting, many people seem to be anxious. Wei Chens gaze was taken back from those heavens, and he couldnt help but sigh. In the whole team, there are more than one hundred in heaven, except for him, there are no more than ten people who want to kill the aliens. The rest are There are no Heavenly Soldiers, and there is no existence of Heavenly Law. They join in. The only hope is to get a Heavenly Soldier from Ziwei. Because of the rumors about the anti-celestial people, they feel that it is more difficult to get the Heavenly Soldiers, and they hope to become embarrassed, and there are more concerns in their hearts. Wei Chen once again came to Ziyan and respectfully said: "Adult, what should I do next." "Go ahead." Zi Yan said. After hesitating for a moment, Wei Chen intentionally raised the point: "Some people in the team have become less enthusiastic, we are not slowing down a bit. And we have not encountered aliens for a long time, maybe those aliens have already left, maybe already Set the encirclement to wait for us." Zi Yan glanced at Wei Chen. He was the first to follow the purple scorpion. It was in order to kill the aliens. The heart did not expect other things. He smiled and said: "No matter, the soldiers will block the water." As for the emotional problems, wait for more than a few major battles, and it will be better." Seeing that Zi Yan is still so confident, Wei Chen nodded and no longer said anything. "Continue to go." Zi Yan got up and looked at the distance, and the faint voice spread. Everyone heard the sound, and got up subconsciously, and followed the purple scorpion forward. However, among them, there are also six heavens that have finally joined in, and they look rather hesitant. Standing in the same place, they looked at the team farther and farther away, and they looked firm and turned to the rear. This is the first batch of heavens left after the rumors about the anti-celestial people. They are not killing the enemy, only to get the heavenly soldiers. But there are too many people in the Zixiao team, and there is no drama in a short time. At the moment when the six people turned around, others felt it. Except for a few slight hesitations, others insisted on following the purple. After about a hundred miles, they finally met an alien world. But unlike everyone''s guess, the alienation of the alien world is not a group, but a one. A young man in the same black dress as the sable, with a cold face, stood quietly in front of him, blocking the way of everyone. The purple sable in front stopped the footsteps, and the young man stood there constantly, but gave him a dangerous feeling. Others followed and stopped, releasing the spirits and showing various means to detect whether there were any abnormalities around them. The answer is no. There is only one alien here, the other. Everyone can''t imagine the courage that this person borrowed from, and dare to resist their own hundred heavens with their own strength. Did he regard himself as a purple? In front of the crowd, behind the purple scorpion, there are two heavens and one eye, each seeing the cold light from the other''s eyes. The two nodded and rushed out to kill the alien. The reason why I am so anxious is because the contributions of the two people are not far from the Tianbing. Opposite ~www.novelhall.com~ The interracial youth looked at the two people in front of them, and they looked motionless and looked calm. Suddenly, a purple heart suddenly raised a sense of badness, trying to stop the two. But it was late, I saw the side of the alien youth and flew out two wind blades. Hey. Hey. The wind blade passed, and two people flew up. The two heavens are dead. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: The home is continuously disconnected from the network. Because of the need to connect to the fiber, broadband has always had problems, and I have made a lot of calls for repairs. In the words of the other party, it is basically repaired. This situation may continue for a while. Recently, the chapter is not a Internet cafe or a friend''s house. It is just a pass and it will not go to qq. So the latest update will be unstable. Chapter 1932: Against the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two heads flew high, and the two men solidified with a cold expression, and the vitality disappeared in an instant! The headless body still flies toward the front, and the blood spurts, and the scene looks very strange. After the headless corpse flew out dozens of meters, it fell heavily. The two heavens were destroyed, the expression of the youth did not change, and a pair of calm eyes watched the purple eyes in front. It is not a normal existence to be able to kill the heavens easily. The pupil of the purple can not help but shrink. The rear is already an exclamation. For the first time, there are enemies who can kill the heavens. There are turmoil in the crowd, and many faces have fears on their faces. "waste!" The eyes swept over those slightly flustered heavens, and the youths eyes flashed a touch of disdain. When I fell on the sable, it was a little dignified. "Hey!" A wind blade that is more terrible than just before, appeared in front of the youth and flew away toward the purple sable. He said the word of waste to everyone, and looked at the purple scorpion without speaking, directly shot! Feeling the energy contained in the wind blade, the purple scorpion''s look has fluctuated significantly. He clenched his fist and punched it. The golden light shone in the heavens and the earth. "boom!" The fist light broke the powerful wind blade, and the terrible energy echoed between the two. The two stood in the same place, letting the clothes robe sway, but the figure was motionless. As for the heavens around Ziyan, they have already been retreated by this energy. Looking at the young man in front, the face of Zi Yan changed and the fluctuations were very intense. Because he was aware of a familiar atmosphere from the wind blade. This breath, he also has the same, so the purple scorpion can be acutely perceived. That is the breath of the anti-celest! In other words, the other party is like him, he is a villain! But against the sky, isn''t there only one? There is doubt in the heart of Zi Yan, but he will never perceive the mistake. The other party is a villain, and he is sure! The young man with apathy in front of his face suddenly showed a cold smile. He looked at the purple icy and said coldly: "I can block my blow, even if you are not against the sky, it is amazing." "So, you are against the sky?" Zi Yan''s look returned to normal, coldly said. Youth cold: "If you can still live next, you are qualified to know!" Listening to the simple dialogue between the two, the heavens are somewhat bleak. If the coming person is against the sky, is the purple scorpion still not the anti-celest? The invasion of aliens is to find the anti-sky, is it to find the opposite youth? Just when the hearts of the people were puzzled, I saw that the young man in front was moving, and his whole body flashed and rushed toward the purple. In the process of the forward rush, there was a wind blade between the heavens and the earth. These wind blades came to the youth and quickly formed a huge wind knife, and went to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" Feeling this strong knife, Zi Zis foot flashed, and there was some pause in the void. Ziyan paused through this void and escaped the youth blow. The wind knife slammed down to the air, and as the young hand gripped the knife, the wind knife swayed to the purple. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion quickly evaded and once again escaped the attack of the wind knife. This is the first time since the battle, everyone saw the purple scorpion dodge, and all the faces are full of mistakes, and at the same time looking at the young man''s eyes, it is full of shock. The two became two streams of light, constantly entangled in the sky, in this entanglement process, Zi Yan has been retreating. However, the retreating purple scorpion, the face of the shock is also more and more thick, because he can be 100% sure, the other party is a reverse! The dazzling golden light appeared in the purple scorpion body. At this moment, the purple scorpion no longer hides, no longer evades. The powerful energy rushes around the whole body, and a punch slams toward the front. This punch caused a sharp whistling sound and hit the wind knife. "boom!" The Scorpio suddenly trembled, and the two energies formed a confrontation, which broke out in an instant. The wind knife instantly bursts and turns into energy dissipation, while the purple body shape is directly inverted. Let the raging energy raging, but the youth is not stepping back. At the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood escapes, but the young man looks at the purple eyes, but it is extremely bright. That eyelid, bright as a star, the young man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled and said: "I feel a sigh of rebellion from you. It seems that I have not guessed wrong. You are the anti-celest of this world!" When this words came out, it caused a burst of turmoil, and the look of a lot of heavens changed dramatically. Obviously, this language has clearly told that the purple scorpion is the anti-celestial, that is, the goal of all aliens. Just as everyone was shocked, I only heard the young man turn and said again: "Its just a pity that you havent condensed the energy of the sky, and the combat power is too weak!" "is it?" The figure was steady, and the uninjured Zi Yan stared at the young man, and his expression became indifferent. He flashed his golden eyes, his hands hanging over his chest and began to seal. "Do you have a heavenly method?" The young man smiled a little and dismissed: "For me, ordinary heavenly methods are useless!" In the middle of the conversation, another wind knife appeared in front of the youth. The young man stepped forward and grabbed the long knife and flew away toward the purple. Looking at the young man who rushed again, the purple scorpion expression is unchanged, but the speed of fingertips is getting faster and faster. With the last one, his expression is even more indifferent, and he sighs low: "Great yang!" In front of the purple scorpion, as if a golden sun appeared out of thin air, the people of the glaring golden light could not open their eyes, and the power of the violent thunder spread completely. "boom!" Almost at the moment of printing, the wind knife slammed down, and when the energy of the yang was completely blasted, the sable pulled back toward the rear. The big earthquake in the heavens and the earth, the wind knife that had just been formed, broke again, and the dazzling and violent hot golden thunder flocked to the youth. The energy swayed, and the youth came out of it. The robes of the whole body were damaged in many places, and the look looked quite wolf. On his face, there was a touch of anger, staring coldly at the purple sable, and the words were filled with Mori cold murder: "Today, you must die!" When the words fell, the breath of the youth changed again. This time it became even more strange and more terrible. His eyes were fixed on the purple eyes, and the eyes were cold and ruthless. Stared at this python-like scorpion, the eyes of the sable are bright, because he finally perceives that the two are the same, why are they very different, and the difference is in the use of energy. "dead!" The young man came to the purple, but this time, the one that appeared in his hands was no longer a wind knife, but a real sword. The knives are blue, and the blue light shines like a patchwork of wind blades. "Thunder Royal Knife!" With a low cold drink, Knife spirit jumped out of the purple world and came to the purple body. On top of the blade, there was a tri-color ray of thunder, and after a slight tremor in the void, it turned into a tri-color light and rushed to the youth. "Hey!" The speed of the sword spirit made the youth look slightly changed, and it slammed down, blocking the blow, and the sword flew. The purple sable in front, the hands are printed again, or the previous yang. Although Zi Yan only understands a fur of the extreme sun, but its power is not weaker than the second section of the heavenly method, the power is very strong. The yang was blasted in the scorpio, and the voice of the young mans anger and anger was heard. He saw a thick knives, with the breath of the anti-celestial, toward the purple scorpion. The energy that makes up this blow is the energy that the youth say is against the sky. It is terrible and can destroy all the vitality in the world. Those heavens that watched the war retreat, because this energy is too strong, even if it is the aftermath, it can annihilate vitality. Zi Yan hands clenched his fists and hit the knife. "boom!" The knives that were energized by the sky were blasted in the scorpio, and the scorpion figure was shaken out... The two men have almost the same strength, and they also have gains and losses during the battle. The purple scorpion is constantly using the yin and the yang, plus the Thunder knives, when resisting the youth''s attack, and sometimes counterattack. So far, the youth has coughed up blood several times, but the purple scorpion has not been there at one time. He has no expression and is getting faster and faster. If you look closely, you will find that the attack energy of the purple cicada shot seems to be slowly changing, and the attack power is getting stronger and stronger. As a person who is against the sky, the youth''s knowledge is far more than the purple scorpion. He feels the increasingly strong attack of the purple scorpion, and his heart is also a horror. It is considered to be the most terrible anti-celestial person. It is most likely to exist against the sky. In the absence of complete evolution of the anti-sky energy, it still has such a powerful attack. It was also a big collision. The young man flew out of the body and flew hundreds of meters. He stood in the air and did not launch an attack. Zi Yan stared at the other side and did not shoot. With his strength today, even if he uses all means, he will not be able to stay with each other. "You really are against the sky! Remember my name, Cary! I am from Casa Star ~ www.novelhall.com~ When you meet next time, it is your death!" Looking at the purple, said coldly. "The next time you meet, you will die!" Zi Yan looked at each other, indifferent and confident. Cary smiled and didn''t continue to bicker with Zi Yan. Instead, he looked back at the distant scenes and said: "This person is a villain, and this is our main goal. You will continue to follow him. It is against us! And when we treat the enemy, we will never stay alive!" Threatened by a strong man who fought with the purple scorpion, the face of a lot of heavens changed dramatically. Cary once again sneered: "We only come for the anti-, now the anti-celestial person appears, our enemy has only one anti-celestial person! Do not think that he is very strong as a villain, tell you, this world There can be more than one anti-sky!" The words of Cary make others more confused, but even the purple eyes of the anti-celestial situation have heard too much information from the words of Cary. At the thought of the possibilities behind this message, his heart could not help but show a chill. Chapter 1933: All gone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Carys eyes swept through the heavens and the sights of the field, and all the heavens and the eyes were deliberately bowing, or avoiding the eyes of Cary. Among the group of people, no one dared to confront the card with the purple scorpion! Disdain for everyone smiled, and finally looked at the purple eyes, Kari turned and stepped away. Zi Yan did not chase, although the world is able to catch up with each other, but Zi Yan did not have the confidence to stop each other. The battle with Cary, the anti-celestial person, allowed Zi Yan to re-understand the anti-, and also had a comprehensive contact with the energy used by the anti-. In this battle, he has benefited a lot, and I believe that it will take a long time for him to transform his own anti-sky energy. And by that time, if there is another battle, Zi Yan believes that Cary will die! Finally, the words of Kari also shocked Zi Zi, and thought of some possible purple eyes. I felt that there was a chill in my heart, and my body could not help but tremble. Looking up at the starry sky, even in the clear day, the sable can still see the shining stars above the scorpio. If what Kari said is true, then in the sight of Zi Yan, each star is equivalent to a world. Then in every world, there will be a villain! The invasion of the aliens comes from the stars that can be seen in the line of sight. If the targets of these monks are themselves, then there will be a large number of anti-celestial among the alien enemies of the purple. Although the purple scorpion has the confidence to kill Cary after the perception of the anti-day energy, but if there is a lot of existence like the card, the sable is still unable to resist. "puff!" From the beginning to the end, there was no injury to the purpura. Suddenly there was no evidence of coughing and bleeding. In the previous battle with Cary, he seemed to occupy the top, but he was also injured. "Adult, are you okay?" Seeing the purple vomiting blood, Wei Chen was shocked and immediately rushed up, asked with a look of concern. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, just suffered some energy shock!" It was only Wei Chen who came here, and the rest of the heavens still stood in the distance, and the look of Zi Yan seemed complicated. Carys fighting power is very strong. Just now it brings them too much shock. Now Ziyan and Cary have both vomited blood, so if there are some anti-celestial people, how should the purple scorpion respond? Heavenly soldiers are important, but they are more important than their own lives. In the midst of my thoughts, many heavens turned around and looked at them, and then I saw the intentions from the eyes of many people. So, these people nodded and decided to quit. Because the two sides really have no friendship, when they retired, everyone did not say hello to each other and left. When I saw that many monks did not say hello, Wei Chens face could not help but show a touch of anger. At the beginning, it was not the purple scorpion who asked them to come. It was their pledge to kill the aliens. Join in. Now its good, Cary only threatens two sentences, and one goes without saying hello. Relative to Wei Chen''s slightly over-excited emotions, Zi Yan''s expression is still calm, and he is indifferent to the departure of everyone. Someone left, some followed, some were ruthless, and some people read some old feelings. Some of them came to Ziyan and Wei Chen. First, they paid respectfully and apologized: "The sable is really beautiful. Sorry, we have to go." Looking at a few apologies for apologetic eyes, Zi Yans face showed a faint smile and nodded and said: There will be a period later, everyone will be careful! Several people nod and then left. Looking at a few people leaving, everyone looked back at Zi Yan, who was not only angry, but also greeted people with kindness, so the next step was to have a lot of decisions to leave, and come to say goodbye. In this regard, Zi Yan is nodding. Among the crowds, there is a relative strength that is relatively strong. When I came to Ziyan, I said apologetically: "Sorry, I am an adult, I am here to kill the aliens. Forgive me now. Stay here." The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. I came for the aliens. To fight is to fight for the war-fighting continent, not for someone in the district. Zi Yan nodded and said faintly: "Roll!" "Uh?" This heavenly look is a glimpse, apparently did not expect Zi Yan to say such a sentence. "roll!" Zi Yan is too lazy to look at each other again, or that sentence, but the tone is a lot heavier. The heavenly face changed and turned away. He has seen the means of the purple scorpion. If he dares to talk nonsense, he must be killed on the spot. "Let''s go, you still want to show a very just look, how great it is to be with yourself, such a person is simply shameful!" Looking at the back of the heavens, Wei Chens face showed a touch of anger. This person has the impression that he has a little strength. When he joins in, he will greet him with enthusiasm, and then ask for the details and accurate contribution of the Heavenly Soldier. Now I know that it is impossible to get the Heavenly Soldier with the Purple Dragonfly. I even say such a thing. The threat of Cary has made the team of hundreds of people directly leaving 60% of the team, but still has nearly 30% remaining, and it is still a little unexpected. Next, Zi Yan did not choose to move forward, but continued to stay in place, on the one hand in the healing, on the other hand is to consolidate his own anti-sky energy. The so-called anti-day energy is the rule of self-understanding. Of course, not all rules, but the only rule. The rule that Ziyan first realized was destruction, so his anti-sky energy is to destroy energy. However, when he was fighting, the power of the heavenly origin of the purple scorpion is the origin of his world, and there are too many attributes. It is not simply a source of destruction. Ziyan didn''t realize this at first, but after the war with Cary, he discovered that the anti-sky energy of the original anti-celestial is the only rule. After the cognition, the purple scorpion consciousness sinks into the world and looks at the origin of the heavens like the sea. It is not so easy for the sable to discover the source of destruction from these sources. This is mainly because his Tiandao origin is too many, and it is not difficult to completely change the quality of these heavenly sources. Two days later, the injury of the sable was restored. As for the destruction of energy, although it is still not fully confined, the sable has already explored some doorways. I believe that it will take a long time to fully consolidate and come to a great battle. Cary was injured and returned. Regarding the news of the anti-celestial person, he naturally would not hide it, and soon he told everything. For those who can find the anti-sky in such an early age, the alien side is still very happy, but in the happy, those alien worlds have to retreat. In the age of the world, if you want to deal with the anti-, you can only behave in a way that is comparable to the anti-celestial. Under normal circumstances, in addition to some amazing talents, who can stop the reverse? The answer is almost no, only the anti-day person will come out. Therefore, in addition to Cary, there are also those who are looking for the purple scorpion, and the same as the anti-celest, he would like to see, the legend is the most hopeful against the sky, in the end is different from him. Seeing another person standing in front, what Lenovo said in previous Cary, the rest of the heavens look changed, and the figure quickly regressed. Obviously, the one who dares to come alone to stop the purple, must be a counter Heaven. The purple scorpion kept walking and walked straight ahead, looking at the anti-celestial person in front. The other person looks very young, and his life is very strong. He is also looking at the purple. "My name is Sishan, from Scoon!" The anti-celestial person took the lead and spoke indifferently. "Purple!" Stopped at 200 meters, the purple sable opened. After a brief introduction by the two, the energy of the whole body began to surge, and then a strong stock of strong stocks began to fight. "Great yang!" Its very yin! "Thunder Royal Knife!" At present, only these three means of purpura, the attack is frequently changed, in the battle, that Sishan big mouth cough blood, body shape down. After about a quarter of an hour before and after the battle with the sable, Sishan left a sentence and then had a period, and then disappeared at the end of the line of sight. This is the second person who is against the sky, and Zi Yan still can''t help each other. Only less than 40% of the heavens remain, and after Sishan left, it was halfway again. About half a month later, these people still did not encounter other circumstances, and then saw a villain. This is the third person who is against the sky, looks proud and arrogant, after stopping the purple scorpion, self-reported the door: "Kola! Today is coming to marry you!" Considering that there may be more anti-celestial challenges in the future, this time, Zi Zilian did not even report the door, and directly shot. In the past two months, Zi Yan has never been idle, a golden body plus two big avatars, has been kneeling on the periphery of the source of the sea, constantly condensing the destruction of energy, although it has not yet extracted a trace, but in the process In the mean, because of the clear perception of its own energy, the battle power of Zi Yan is naturally stronger. This time, the Kola was worse than the previous two. At the very least, when the two went, they could still speak. Kula could not say a word, coughing blood and fleeing to the distance. In the case of three people who are against the sky, Zi Yan is very strong, but what if three people come together? If you come back more anti-sky people? The last few days ~www.novelhall.com~ also chose to leave. Several of them really followed the purple scorpion to kill the aliens, and finally chose to leave, because they have already seen that following the sable will only meet the anti-celest, there will be no other aliens. Everyone is gone, only one Wei Chen is left. This has followed the existence of Zi Yan from the beginning and stayed until the end. Zi Yan looked at Wei Chen and said: "The next enemy is only the anti-celestial, you go, this road is hard, be careful!" Wei Chen nodded, and the war against the heavens, he could not insert it. "This is two heavenly soldiers, holding!" Zi Yan took out a sword and a sword, smiled at Wei Chen and went to the front. Holding two heavenly soldiers, looking at the back of the purple sable, in the sunset, the purple sable back alone, only a monotonous shadow accompanied by the purple. Chapter 1934: Anti-day energy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After three battles against the heavens, there is no follower next to Zi Yan. There is no complaint in this purple heart, and there is no blame for sin. With the advancement of the road, his enemies are becoming stronger as the number of alienated heavens increases. I thought that there was only one person in this world who was against the sky. Who knows that there is one in every world. This alien invasion is the endless starry sky above the head. The purple scorpion needs to face it. Naturally these are the anti-celests from the stars. If not unexpected, there will be other anti-celestial people appearing next. These anti-celestial people will leave after a war. It is known that they can not kill the purple, and they are tempting. I believe that it will take a long time for a real life and death battle to come. The enemies of Ziyan have been upgraded to become anti-celestial. The aliens have also become convergent because of his appearance. He does not need to continue to travel through the mainland, so he slows down the speed of his journey and fully realizes the energy of the heavens. In a piece of virgin forest, the purple scorpion knees on an old tree, the dense leaves obscures the purple sable, and sometimes there are beasts passing by, but no traces of sable are found. The sable has stayed on this ancient tree for a month. In this month, he devoted himself to the process of condensing the energy of the sky, but the distance from the successful extraction of the energy of the sky is always a little worse. The eyes opened, and among the purple pupils, there was a disappointment. He used to have too many rules to understand. At this moment, he wants to condense your energy against the sky. It is very difficult. At this moment, it is like encountering a bottleneck. A little worse, it is a little worse. As for the anti-day energy of other anti-, although the purple scorpion has not been perceived, it also speculates that the other party cannot have the same perfect world as itself, and has perfect world rules. Suddenly, Zi Yans heart was inductive. Looking up, the eyes seemed to pass through the dense leaves. "boom." The energy blasted, and the ancient tree that was crossed by the purple scorpion was accompanied by an old tree surrounded by a hundred meters, which instantly disappeared into a powder. A man with a thin body and a cold look appeared in the sky, his eyes flicking through the violent energy, looking at the purple eyes that appeared 100 meters away, and a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "You will hide, hide here, But let me find it." The purple scorpion swept the other side and said indifferently: "You are the anti-celest from where," The man responded indifferently: "Remember my name, wing star." As the wing star fell, he rushed toward the purple scorpion. On the back of his back, the energy trembled, and a wing that radiated the light of the stars appeared out of thin air. The wing is vibrating, and the wing star is not slow, and the speed is skyrocketing again. The speed skyrocketed, his hands darting forward, as if he had become a claw, and the cold light of the road pointed out, tearing away toward the purple sable in front. "Stab." As the hands tear, the space is instantly shredded, a huge black hole appears, and the depth of the black hole is spatial turbulence. Among the mens indifferent expressions, they flashed a strange look, looking back at the void somewhere, where a vague shadow turned into a purple figure. His speed, even among the people who are against the sky, is notorious. I didn''t expect a full-speed blow, but I was escaped. It seems that the other side is faster. Wing star is amazed, but I dont know that Zi Yans expression is equally astonishing. In this war-fighting continent, there is almost no speed that can compete with the world, but the speed displayed by the other party makes him feel threatened and instantly use the sky. Thunder wing. The Wing Star apparently did not know the famous Tianlei Wing, and screamed and rushed toward the Purple. The purple eyes are printed with both hands, and the golden energy of the whole body is surging, such as the ripples of the water. Subsequently, it was printed in the extreme. "boom." The void exploded, and the shape of the wing star slightly rushed out of the broken energy. Every time against the sky, although the sun does not kill the enemy, but always can occupy the top. "Go to death." When the energy was rushed out, the wolf''s wing star screamed, and a knives appeared in his hand, and he went to the purple scorpion. "laugh." The energy of the sky is coming from the tip of the knife, forming a thick knives and smashing toward the purple sable. "Thunder Royal Knife." Thunder''s three-color ray flashed, and the knife spirit came first, and came to the front of the knife. "clang." With the contact between the two sides, the knife spirit was directly shaken out. The anti-sky energy is a kind of higher energy, which is unique to the anti-celestial. Although the purple scorpion is also against the sky, before he condenses the energy of the heavens, he is only a strong existence than the ordinary heaven, and can not be called a qualified anti-celest. Against the knives, the knives shake open the sword, and the power is not reduced, and the trend is squatting toward the head of Zi Yan. "drink." The sable is drinking, the fists are clenched in both hands, and they are lifted together and lifted toward the knife. "boom." As the energy trembles, the knives of the scorpion blast open, and the shape of the sable is directly inverted. There were several holes in his arms, and there were several deep energy cuts in his chest. When I saw a hit, I was injured. In the eyes of the wing star, I flashed a sneer and sneered. "The rumors are from the warriors of the mainland. It is the most likely to exist against the sky. See you today, but it is. "" The golden blood dripped down the wound, and the purple eyes looked up at the wing star, and the look was still cold. With the speed of the world, if he insists on avoiding, he will naturally not be injured. However, the distance from the condensed out of the sky is always a little worse, and it is too late to consolidate. The scorpion in the heart of the purple scorpion rises. Since it is impossible to consolidate, then carefully perceive it and then slowly realize it. Therefore, he chose to be hit by this, and the anti-sky energy of the wing star did not disappoint the purple scorpion. The blow was to break his defense and hurt him. "Come back." As the cold voice came out of the mouth, the purple **** rushed toward the wing star. In the process of rushing forward, he sometimes licked his mouth and twitched his mouth. It was the pain caused by the anti-day energy raging in his body. Instead of forcibly expelling these energies, he amplifies the perception and carefully perceives this anti-sky energy. "laugh." Seeing the purple rushing, the wing star is also welcome, and it is a knife. He does not need the heavenly method at all. It is just that the Heavenly Soldiers are urging the energy of the heavens, but the attacks formed are already terrible, and they can annihilate ordinary heavens in an instant. The knives re-emerged as streamers, taking the lead in blocking the blow, but once again being shot, and then the shot fell on the sable. The body of the purple scorpion flew out for the second time, of course, this is intentional. More anti-day energy into the body, the whole body came to the pain, the purple mouth is constantly twitching. He deliberately perceives the energy of the sky, but it is also impossible to stupidly resist the attacks of others, let the swords block the first block. The knife spirit belongs to the anti-sky weapon, there will be no damage at all. Under the perception of the whole body, the purple cicada perceives the attribute of the wing star from this anti-sky energy. It is a kind of metality that is biased towards the five elements, but it is more powerful and more terrible than the metal, because It belongs to the anti-sky energy. In the process of perception, the perfect mind of the purple cicada captures such a kind of energy, ready to break this energy away. "puff." But the spiritual thoughts that have just been explored are instantly annihilated by the energy of the heavens, showing the power of the anti-sky energy. All the thoughts will be shattered, but if they don''t all rush, they can''t beat each other. In desperation, Ziyan only uses the quantity tactics. With the glimpse of a glimpse of the spirit, the second lingering rushes again, so that the spirit of dying is used to continuously consume the energy of the heavens. When the energy consumption of the anti-day energy is not attacking, then the wire is stripped and peeled off, and the other party''s secret is explored a little. In the sea of ??Ziyan, the perfect spiritual thought is divided into hundreds of shares, grabbing hundreds of anti-sky energies belonging to the wing stars, and then decomposing the anti-sky energy in hundreds of places, which can accelerate the purple scorpion perception The speed of day energy. At the same time, Zi Yan is still playing against the wing star, intending to bear more attacks. If Wing Star knows that Zi Yan is still doing other things while fighting, he will be very shocked. In fact, the current wing star has been shaken. Recognized as the strongest against the sky, he has been beaten by blood, covered with injuries, and looks like he is dying, but the other party can''t fall down, as if he couldn''t die. You must know that the anti-day energy can be absolutely annihilated, and the body of the purple scorpion does not know how much he has to bear the energy of the sky. It is replaced by other people. I dont know how many times he died. Even if it is against the sky, it should be a life. . But Zi Yan is not only alive, but also works very well. He stared at himself with a very calm and even extremely bright look, and his eyes made the wing star feel a little hairy. "go to hell." Wings are drinking, and he has already sent out many times. The purple cicada was still directly flew out like the previous one, but after stabilizing the body, the purple cicada rushed up again to the wing star. The current purple scorpion, full of blood, raging on the wound, but he still did not fall. "Damn. How could this be?" In this case, the wing star hated to understand, so he flew out the purple scorpion. This time, Zi Yan did not rush, but after standing in shape ~www.novelhall.com~ stood in the distance. Wings star changes, I thought you should die this time. I saw the purple scorpion in front, the eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In the bright, it seems to have a smooth smile. Just when the wing star does not understand what is going on, just listen to the sable opening: "You The anti-day energy consists of seven rules, the seven strongest rules are the rules of gold, and the remaining six are all auxiliary rules, not so powerful." There is a kind of bad feeling in the heart of the wing star, because the purple scorpion accurately tells the origin of his anti-day energy, but it makes him feel bad, or the calmness of the purple scorpion. This tone, there is a high above, overlooking the meaning of everything in the world, as if at this moment, the purple scorpion belongs to the heavens and the earth, and he is the ants between heaven and earth. Sure enough, the next purple said: "The combination of the seven rules of the district can also be called the anti-sky, which is really puzzling." The next moment, Zi Yan raised his hand, and the energy between the palms was like a snake. Perceived by this energy, the wing star is discolored. Chapter 1935: Rebellious Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing on the top of the sky, Zi Yan overlooks the wing star. There is an energy between his palms, and the energy is like a smart snake. This is a new generation of energy, which has evolved from many regular energies. It is an energy that has never appeared in the war-torn continent, and it has never been owned by the Tianwu continent. In the history of the war-fighting continent and the Tianwu continent, there may have been similar energy combinations, but the number of its composition is absolutely no more than the amount of energy in the hands of the purple. This energy is the anti-day energy that Zichun has been waiting for for a long time. The anti- has this energy, it is the real anti-celest. After the depth analysis of the anti-sky energy of the wing star, almost at the cost of life, Zi Yan finally understood the components of the anti-sky energy, and finally came out of the last step. After seeing the energy in the hands of the purple scorpion, the wing star perceives the breath that comes out of the energy, and the whole person is already eclipsed. The same breath of the anti-celestial, let him feel the inexplicable fear, his body is shaking involuntarily. The same as the anti-weather, the same is the anti-sky energy, but the gap between the two is like the gap between ordinary humans and human emperors. The anti-day energy of Aster is composed of many rules. There are many powerful rules, such as the rules of life that are stronger than the Five Elements, the rules of good and evil, the truthfulness and falsehood, the killing, and many other powerful rules. There are rules of the heavens and the earth that are impossible to appear at the same time, and a special kind of alien rule that can integrate the rules of the heavens and the earth... The anti-day energy that such a large number of rules are merged together is naturally not a rule of gold and six auxiliary rules can be compared. of. Wings are shocked and finally perceive the gap between the two sides. The anti-celest of the Star of Life is not the existence of the most powerful anti-celest. It was just that anti-sky energy that made him keenly aware of the threat of death. The purple scorpion stands out in the air and looks indifferent. In the higher places, the clouds were suddenly shredded by a mysterious energy, and within a radius of a hundred miles, the energy of the heavens and the earth began to surge. Between the raging energy, a mysterious wave spreads in all directions. This is a kind of turbulence. When it passes, the beasts are stunned and the body trembles. This energy fluctuation spreads, first hundreds of miles, then thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, billions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles... Eventually this fluctuation, leaving the seventh continent, going to the eighth and sixth continents And then spread to various continents. This breath is fluctuating, and all the heavens can be clearly perceived. The pseudo-day can also vaguely perceive the sense of oppression sent from heaven and earth. "what happened." "Where does this fluctuation come from?" "Good volatility. It spread across the continent." During the volatility spread, many of the heavens that perceive anomalies have changed their looks, looking up at the void and perceiving the anomalies. In the Seventh Continent, those heavens and minds perceive a dangerous atmosphere from the fluctuations, as if a peerless beast suddenly wakes up from a deep sleep. "How could this be.." Unlike other heavens, which are just perceptions, Wing Star saw this abnormality with his own eyes. His pupils were wide and looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of shock. I saw the sky above, within a radius of a hundred miles, there appeared a dragon of origin, they are majestic, they are vast, as if from the ancient times, the body exudes a simple atmosphere of fluctuations. They are ups and downs in the void, and the majestic dragons fall on the purple dragonfly, but in the dragon eye, they are hesitant, jealous, and even awe. The anti-''s ability to reverse the sky into the sky is capable of triggering changes in the heavens and the earth. This phenomenon will be experienced by every person who is against the sky, and the wing star has also experienced it. But at that time, the world greeted him as the only anti-celest, only one source of the dragon. But now. He looked up and looked around. Within a hundred miles, he had a dragon of origin almost every 100 meters. During the period, their dragon''s torso was barely visible. Only the faucet of that one, looking out of the void and looking at the purple. The amount is almost impossible to estimate. The original wing star, the dragon of origin, descended from the sky and landed on him, which recognized his anti-sky energy between heaven and earth. But now, the number of the dragons that are almost innumerable, but the eyes are showing hesitation, jealousy, and even awe. This is all the problems that the heavens are afraid to think about. The volatility passed out, and the next step was the recognition of the dragon of the origin. What the wing star expected was that these dragons did not fall, but after hesitating, they dissipated in all air. In the view of the wing star, this scene is not recognized by the heavens and the earth, but the heart of the wing star is not happy at all, but it is full of despair. According to legend, the star of life, the anti-celest of the world of life, is said to be the strongest against the sky. He is most likely to reverse the existence of this sky. He is also uncontrollable, and even heaven can not be controlled. Today, the dragon of the source has not been lowered, nor has it recognized that the other party belongs to the identity of the anti-, but it just proves that the anti-celestial person has begun to be uncontrollable, and it is no longer necessary to let this world recognize it. The dragon of the source disappeared, and the smashed clouds between the heavens and the earth appeared again, and the heavens and the earth became quiet again. But the purple scorpion standing in the air, the anti-sky energy in the hands still did not dissipate, but there are signs of expansion. Sure enough, without heaven and earth recognition, he is still the anti-celest. The change between heaven and earth makes the purple cicada look slightly, seeing the dragon with the origin of that kind of emotion, and the purple cicada does not understand what they are for. In the end, these dragons of the original source disappeared again, and nothing happened during the period. The purple scorpion returned to the gods and looked at the wing star indifferently. "run." Watched by the cold eyes of Zi Yan, this is the first thought produced by the wing star, and then his body responded. Turning around, the starlight wings appear on the back. The wings fluttered and started running. Looking at the wing star that escaped, Zi Yan''s eyes flashed, slowly raising his hand, and glanced at the first ray of his own hands. At this moment, the wing star has already ran for dozens of miles. The purple sable slowly lifted the palm of his hand and placed it in front of him. The smart anti-sky energy seemed to become a feather, and the purple scorpion breathed slightly. "call." The purple scorpion opened his mouth and blew a breath. The anti-sky energy in the palm of his hand slowly floated, and he made a spin in the air, then flew away toward the front. Its speed looks very slow, but it is getting closer and closer to the wing stars that are running away. It seems that the danger is approaching, and the wing star looks back in the runaway and sees the silky anti-sky energy. His look changed, began to accelerate, and at the same time changed direction. However, this rapid change has no slight effect. The anti-sky energy has firmly locked his vitality. Even if he breaks into the void, the speed of the anti-sky energy is still not reduced, and he can still find his position accurately. "Damn, how could this be?" Seeing that he could not escape, the wing star was furious and turned to hold the weapon of the heavens, facing the energy of the anti-sky. This knife is fast, accurate, and embarrassing. "Hey." This knife is above the energy of the sky, and the squatting weapon of the sky is stopped in an instant, as if it were on a mountain of God, a huge force of anti-seismism came out. This knife does not cause damage to the anti-sky energy. On the contrary, the wing star that is still shocking is sturdy and unstable. When the wing star shape retreats, the anti-sky energy drifts forward and falls on the wing of the wing star. This light energy, at this moment, finally showed his powerful power, only to see the spread of energy, a large hole appeared in the wings of the wing star, within this big hole, showing an empty. The wing star bowed his head and looked at the big hole that was still spreading in the chest. The body that belonged to him in the big hole had turned into nothingness. There was a lot of panic and horror on his face. The crisis of death was in his heart, but he couldnt help but watch his body disappear in the spread of energy against the sky, first the body, then the arms and legs. Finally, the head... The anti-day energy spread, the wing star is in order to be nothing, and there is only one anti-theft weapon left in the world. Against the heavenly weapon, it immediately manifested the human form, and wanted to escape, but the icy eyes that were far apart from each other, fell on its body, and made it tremble. "Hey." In the end, the anti-Japanese weapon was once again manifested by the human form, and fell into the hands of the purple. The next moment, the purple scorpion stepped forward and disappeared between heaven and earth. A powerful anti-celestial person died in a place where there was no smoke. This is also the first anti-celestial person who has died since the invasion of aliens. It didn''t take long for the purple scorpion to leave, but there were several figures appearing here. They are both heavenly and interracial. "The breath has disappeared." On top of this battlefield, apart from a messy trace, they no longer perceive any other breath. "Where is the Wing Star, isn''t it here." They are the people of the wing star. They have previously perceived the smell of the wing star, but now they have not seen anyone. It is not against the heavens. It is difficult to detect the anomalies in this place. The wing stars are not returning. The heavens cannot understand the atmosphere of the wing stars, and they have to invite other anti-sky people. The man is a man with a big eyebrow and a long horn on his head. Among his eyes, sometimes the blood red light flashes. Coming to the still-preserved battlefield, the volley overlooks the battlefield. His red light flashes in his eyes. It seems to be deducting the battle through the battlefield traces. After a moment, the anti-celest person said: "The wing star is indeed here. The other person who fought with him was the anti-sky." "But the Wing Star adults ~www.novelhall.com~ An old man asked, some worried. The gaze of the anti-celestial person turned again and saw the golden blood on the ground. The blood seemed to reproduce the scene of the battle of the day for him. He could perceive that the wing star was absolutely above. But after that, it seems that something has happened. Looking back to the sky, looking back to the hundred miles, then the body flashed and flew away toward the front. Here is where the wing star died, and where the smell of the wing star disappeared. After careful investigation, the pupil of the other side suddenly shrank and said: "The wing star is dead." "What, Wing Star is dead. How is this possible?" "It was killed by Zi Yan." The rebellious discourse is indifferent, flashing in the eyes of red light, with caution and taboo. . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Continuously disconnected from the network... Chapter 1936: Soldiers under the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Purple is the anti-celest." When the old man heard it, his heart was obviously shocked. In the heart of shock, he also had many doubts. The name of the purple scorpion spread out in a whole world, but it killed hundreds of heavenly people. In the ordinary world, the purple is indeed strong enough. However, in the ranks of the anti-, the news about the purple cicada is relatively not very strong, and the response is not too big. A few previous temptations, although several people who were against the sky were injured, they came to the conclusion that they couldnt help them. This is not a powerful purple cicada, how could it kill a powerful wing star. "Isn''t he not strong?" With doubts on his face, the old man asked his doubts. Looking at the battlefield, the anti-celestine suddenly recalled the familiar world of heaven and earth that he felt on the same day. His look was dignified: "The anti-celest of the Star of Life has always had the title of the strongest anti-celest. He said before. Not strong because he didn''t rise. If I feel good, the change of the day is a sign of his rise." The old mans heart suddenly rose, remembering the rumors about the strongest against the sky. It is said that it is the strongest and most variable existence, otherwise the aliens will not speed up the invasion after perceiving the news that the strongest anti-celestial is born. To say that the alien invasion is mainly against the heavens, this sentence is not accurate, but the anti-celestial is definitely a major reason for the invasion of aliens. "Immediately notify other anti-, the strongest against the sky has risen, need to be fully slain." The anti-sky whispered. In fact, they never thought about tempting. After accurately knowing that the purple scorpion is the anti-celestial person, other anti-celests are already on the way. During this period, there are several people who cant stand it. To test the purple. But now, the temptation has clearly spurred the potential of the sable, let him rise in advance. This makes the difficulty of killing the purple scorpion bigger. Seeing the other person''s dignified look, the old man nodded and knew that it was an urgent task. "Let them be faster, and you can''t fully rise, you can kill him." The old mans face showed a worries and said: If he disappears now. On the face of the villain, there is a mysterious smile: "I don''t think he will." The death of the wing star is a rather heavy blow to the wing power. However, it is imperative to summon those who are against the sky and form a confluence of purpura, thus completely killing each other and permanently eliminating the aftermath. ...... ...... Killing the wing star, Zi Yan is looking for a secret retreat. He himself is very clear that the strength demonstrated this time will inevitably make other anti-sky people feel fear. The next time the opponents are shot again, they will no longer be one-on-one. He needs to take advantage of this time and condense all the sources into anti-day energy. By that time, Zi Yan is a true anti-sky. It is also the strongest anti- in the eyes of the world. In the sea of ??the source, Zi Yan sits cross-legged. On his left hand side, there is a luminous body with a golden light shining. On the right is a silver energy split, and on the right, it is the golden body of the purple. A purple scorpion plus three big avatars is accelerating the condensed anti-day energy, and does not sleep. ...... ...... The outside world, as the news is released, many neighboring anti-celestials are coming to this side, killing the anti-celestial people in the world of life, but they are the primary task of these anti-celests. In just a few days, there were three people who were invited to come. These three people were all people who had studied with Zi Yan. The injuries of the day have already recovered. After hearing the killing of the wing stars, they are extremely be surprised. "I didn''t expect to be in the area for a few months. He has grown to the point where he can kill the wing stars." Looking back at the various battles with the sables on the day, Carys face was still amazed. He was the first to find Zi Yan, and he was sure that Zi Yan was the one who was against the heavens. In the first battle, Zi Yan was indeed very strong, but strong is not outrageous, he can come and go freely. "He has been growing all the time." Sishan opened his mouth and looked very dignified. When he was fighting against the purple sable, he did not take advantage of it. The last one is Kuola. With the experience of opposing the two heavenly opponents, he was passive when he appeared, and eventually he fled, and he had no say at all. The three men all handed over to the purple sable. At the beginning, the sable had not killed the strength of the anti-theft, but now it has killed the wing star. It is obvious that the sable has condensed the energy of the sky. In this case, the single person goes to the challenge, it is purely to find death. "Songshan has gone out to look for Zi Yan, and now I have no news." The three chose to continue to wait, and two days later, two more opponents came. Because the rules for the formation of anti-day energy are different, there are also high scores among the anti-. The most obvious is the combination of the rules of the anti-sky energy. The newcomers are both strong, one is Chennai, one If you want to sing, there are more than ten rules for the integration of the two, more than the three, and the atmosphere of the whole body is also stronger. "People. Not found yet." The fire came to ask, and the look was very proud. Cary shook his head and said: "They are still looking for it. Songshan said that the purple scorpion may be hidden and is consolidating the energy of the sky." The fire screamed and frowned slightly: "This world is so big, it is easy to find a counter-inner, is there no other way." Qian Nai wore a white robes and did not speak after the appearance. "Songshan said that there is a way. He said that after waiting for some people to come over, we will act together. Now he is trying to find the purple sable." Cary said again. "This is still waiting." The face of Huo Ming immediately had a dissatisfaction, saying: "Does Songshan think that the six of us are joining forces, not a purple opponent in the district." Recall that the purple scorpion had no anti-day energy, and the scene with the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion at that time is not weaker than a sinister, now it has the power of anti-day, the strength is afraid that it has grown to unimaginable At the point, hesitating, Cary said quietly: "The sable is very strong." The fire snorted and said: "The stronger is also against the heavens. When we join forces, the four of you are responsible for using the Heavenly Soldiers. I am responsible for killing with Chennai. I don''t believe that he can be strong enough to ignore my fire dragon. Thousands of cranes of thousands of birds." As the world''s largest and most powerful existence, the anti-celestial being is the main force of a world. It is not unusual for such a person to have a heavenly soldier in his hands. Moreover, the weapons in the hands of the anti- are stronger than the ordinary Heavenly Soldiers, and they are also called the anti-Japanese weapons. The arrogance of the fire made the three people fall into meditation. In fact, in their hearts, they did not think how strong the purple scorpion was. We must know that everyone is anti-day energy, depending on the number of rules of success or failure, they do not believe that Zi Yan can understand many rules, and my heart also wants to compete again, of course, is a joint contest. It is really bad, and it can also be used to escape. Six anti-days want to retreat, and a saint may not be able to retain them, let alone those who are at the same level as them. The three were somewhat shaken, and under the spur of the fire, Cary directly communicated to Songshan. Songshan was the anti-celestial person on the head. When he came back to hear the suggestions of the fire, he appeared hesitant. After a moment, he shook his head and said: "No, the risk is too great. From the situation I felt on the battlefield at first. The anti-day energy condensed by Ziyan is very powerful. The body of the wing star is not seen on the battlefield. I guess it is direct to nothingness." "nothingness." The three of Cary were shocked, even the silent thousand, also glanced at Songshan. "What a joke. The energy of the heavens wants to be vain by a tyrant, unless it is the energy of the anti-Japanese sage. If you don''t see the corpse, you can only show that the scorpion has taken away the body of the wing star. After all, the celestial body The body is also a rare material for refining." The fire sneered, and did not believe in Songshans inference. This sentence is also very reasonable, not only the body of the anti-celestial body can consolidate the material of the heavenly soldiers, the bodies of those heavens can also be. Therefore, in the battle between heaven and earth, it is usually not seen in the body. "I believe my inference." Songshan still insisted. "Even if the purple is very strong, we can''t kill the six people together, then we can at least ensure that we are still alive. The big deal is to try his means, and then decide how many opponents to call." Come here, see the goal, do not feel the natural uncomfortable in the heart, and his opinion is naturally good, this is equivalent to temptation. Who knows Songshan, his face immediately gloomy, cold: "No, absolutely not. Previously because of temptation, Zixiao grew up and condensed the energy of the sky. If there are not so many temptations, wait for us together. Come over, Zi Yan will die, no matter what happens." This time, the three people in the card chose silence, because it was said at the beginning, but the three could not withstand the itch of the heart, coupled with the dissatisfaction of the purple, and therefore deliberately tempted. Who ever thought that this kind of temptation actually speeded up the growth of Ziyan. "You also said that Zi Yan has already condensed the energy of the sky, so why do we shoot it without any loss? Once we can find out his real combat power, and secondly, it can stop him from continuing to be strong. , one stone two birds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why not do. "Fire and again. This sentence has been unanimously endorsed by everyone. After all, it can''t die, and it can contain the purple sable, which is beneficial and harmless. After the persuasion of the three people in the Kari, Songshan finally wavered and nodded and said: "Well, let''s try first, but remember to be careful." "It is now a matter of urgency. It should be how to find the purple scorpion." "This problem is not difficult. Call all the heavens and the aliens. Let''s go to the Gizerze domain together." How to lead the purple cicada, Songshan heart has long been concerned, he secretly has mobilized the stop of the alien army, and the alien world, surrounded the Gizer domain. Now, Songshan wants to use all the human life in the Gizerze domain to threaten the purple scorpion and force the purple scorpion to appear. For the natural world, the following are the ants in the heavens, not at all in the heart, let alone the souls of the war-fighting continents. After the other five heard, they did not refuse and nodded. Coming to the outside of the Yoshizawa area, it has been surrounded by alien army. Chapter 1937: force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the Yoshizawa area, it has been surrounded by alien army. In this alien army, there are strong men of all levels, and even six people in the opposite world. Such a team, wanting to destroy such a city, is simply simple. Feeling the atmosphere of many outside the city, the monks in the Gize field have been caught in panic, including those who have not had time to escape. The moat array has been launched. Looking across the city, looking at the city in front and seeing the monks in the city who were panicked, Songshan nodded with satisfaction. The army is pressing the border, and what he wants is such an effect. He stepped forward and came outside the battle to ensure his body shape and to see all the monks in the city. In his eyes flashed a strange red mang, a smile, the voice passed into the big array: "First introduce myself, my name is Songshan, from a beautiful planet called Song Weixing, I am the anti-celestine in our world. Listening to Songshans self-introduction, the fire screamed and said: Its really boring to show up in front of a group of ants. Thousands of people who have been seldom opened, looked at the fire, and the line of sight fell to the front again, faintly said: "This is not a show, but a means." "Introducing yourself before the person, showing the identity can also be called means." The fire screamed. "You know when you look at it." Some of the monks in the city heard the words of Songshan, and the look has obviously changed. However, some of them are stunned. Obviously not everyone knows the anti-celest. For the ignorance of most monks, Matsuyamas face did not show anger, but patiently explained: The anti-celestine is said to be the strongest existence, and it is called the invincible in the same rank, and it has a strong fighting power. For the well-known Zi Yan, he has killed hundreds of heavens with one person, and he is the anti-celest." The monks in the city heard, first of all, suddenly, and then his face changed greatly, and his face was astonished. The purple scorpion killed hundreds of heavens and made them very shocked, but in shock, everyone had to re-examine Songshan. Obviously, both sides are the same as the anti-celestial, this person also has the means to rival the purple, can kill hundreds of heavens. At the moment, in the vast Yoshizawa field, there are only a dozen of heavens, and they can''t stop each other. Between the changes of the look, most of the monks in the city are almost desperate, and there are some sensible existences, and the expression is full of doubts. It is reasonable to say that such a strong existence, wanting to destroy the city is only a simple matter, then why spend time here to explain to them. Is there any later words? Looking at the desperate look, Songshan smiled slightly, and his goal has been halfway through. The words turned and said: "You don''t have to worry too much. Our purpose for this purpose is to have someone else, and we will not kill innocent people." After desperation is hope, everyone looks at Matsuyama, his face full of surprises and expectations. "Our purpose this time is to find Zi Yan, and it is because of Zi Yan that we came here." When I heard this sentence, the expressions of the people became very complicated. They heard about the deeds of the purple sable. It was a real hero, a real powerful existence. In their minds, Zi Yan is admirable, but now I hear the other person''s words, and their minds are undergoing some changes. "Our purpose is only purple, but unfortunately, he disappeared. We couldn''t find him in many places. He hid. Because of helplessness, we only have to surround the city." Songshan said: "Then, I will not kill innocents, but we must find the purple. Now, I will let go of one-fifth of you, and you go out to find the purple. Ten days, I only give you ten days. If you can''t find the purple scorpion after ten days, then the other monks in this city will be destroyed." The originally quiet city suddenly became turbulent. The people were first horrified, and then they flew toward the gate at the fastest speed, and they couldnt stop it. For a time, the monks who had remained quiet and even had a war, were completely chaotic at this moment. Hope is in front of us. When most people see hope in desperation, the first thing they think of will be themselves. Therefore, the whole city is in chaos, and as long as they can go out, they can live. Looking at the chaotic city, Songshan is very satisfied with nodding. In the rear, Qian Nai praised: "It is a good calculation. The people who leave are worried about the people in the city, and they will definitely look for purple eyes. The people in the city, if they can''t see the purple eyes, they will be resentful. Once the family is dead, Those who have left before will also attribute this to the sable. This time, the sable must appear." This is forcing and persecution. As Songshan gently waved his hand, the encirclement formed opened four passages, and the four passages dealt with the four gates. The sound of Songshan sounded between heaven and earth: "Pass me to order, allowing one-fifth of the people to leave, but not allowing the heavens to leave." "Yes." The loud sound is heard all over the world. "Remember, you only have ten days. If the ten days have passed, the purple will not come, and there will be no Yoshizawa domain in the world." The whole city became chaotic, and there was a shoving phenomenon during the period. After four gaps appeared on the big ruins, the monks rioted. "Roll, let me go out." "Let me go out, I am here first." "I can find sable, I know where the sable is, let me go." "go to hell." "Dare tonight, give me to die." First, shoving, followed by conflicts, and finally the conflict escalated and there were casualties. Many monks rushed out of the city along the gap. When they reached the separate encirclement, these monks seemed very nervous, but after seeing the meaning of the aliens not shooting, it made them completely relieved and immediately rushed toward the distance. go with. Others see the aliens really do not shoot, one by one is crazy to rush outside the city, the phenomenon of hands-on is quite common. Whether or not you can find the purple scorpion, the ten days are enough for them to run far and escape the catastrophe. Looking at the chaotic four city gates, Songshan smiled indifferently. After a moment, he waved his hand and said: "The number is enough, and then come out, kill innocent." During the speech, the encirclement was re-blocked by the aliens. After seeing this scene, a group of human monks changed their faces, and some people were unwilling to rush. "Puff puff." These aliens took a strong shot, and one of the monks was killed and the body fell. The rest of the people who were still vying for the gates at the gate of the city were not feeling well, and immediately retreated to the city. "Hey." The light trembled and the gap in the big city was re-blocked. The human monks who had not yet rushed in were blocked out. Those who greet them will be those who embraced each other. Nearly one-fifth of the monks, after leaving the city, dispersed in all directions. Some of them did go around looking for purple, but some chose to escape. As for what they did, Songshan didn''t care. He only had to wait here for ten days. If the purple scorpion does not appear, then the city will be destroyed. Then he will go to the next city until the purple cicada appears. The longer the purple scorpion drags, the worse it is for himself. ...... ...... In a mountain forest, hundreds of monks are scattered here. These people are looking for the purple, because in the area of ??the Gize, there are their families. However, in such a big world, it is easy to find a person who has the heart to avoid. It is impossible to find it, then since it can''t be found, it only shouts. Fortunately, everyone is a monk, even if it is calling for a voice, it can be transmitted for dozens of miles. "Purple, purple and purple." "Purple adult, where are you." "Amethyst adults, Jize domain will be a massacre after 10 days, and I hope you will hurry to rescue." "..." A shout of screams spread out dozens of miles away, and other monks heard it, followed by emulation. For a time, within a few hundred thousand miles of the Yoshizawa area, there was a sound of looking for purple eyes everywhere. ...... ...... At the top of his own world, Zi Yan sits cross-legged, and his knees are separated. The anti-day energy that these condensed bodies will rush to the true body of the purple sable. As time goes by, the amount of anti-day energy around the cicada is increasing. They are like an energy ribbon, rotating around the cicada. Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the harvest for nearly a month. His mouth was filled with a bitter smile. Because there are too many rules, it is extremely difficult to condense the energy of the sky. Looking at this situation in front of us, even if there are a few big gangs, Qi Zi wants to condense all the original energy into anti-sky energy, and time is afraid to use hundreds of years to calculate. However, the anti-day energy that has been condensed this month is also thousands of times more than when the wing star was killed. The mind just relaxed, and the voice of the outside world was introduced into the ears of the purple eyes through the world. The sable look was first, and then after hearing the screaming content, his face became hard to look. Obviously, the aliens are using the life of a monk in the city of Gize, to threaten him and force him to show up. If he does not show up, then the other party will continue this way. "Damn thing." The means of aliens, Zi Yan, had long been taught, and this time they took the initiative to provoke, and it was clear that they had already made up for the anti-. "There are still five days ~www.novelhall.com~ to fight for some anti-day energy." Time is tight, every additional point of anti-day energy, Ziyan''s combat power will be improved, so Ziyan continues to concise. ...... ...... For the monks in the Yoshizawa domain, the time passed is a bit faster, and it has been five days in the blink of an eye. None of the monks who had left before returned, and the purple cicada did not appear. There are still five days left in the massacre, and the entire city is full of nervous, desperate seven points. In the first line of life and death, their mood swings are very large. If there is no natural repression, I am afraid that something will be done too much. Outside the city, Songshan appears to be an old god. The purple dragonfly does not appear this time. It has no effect on him. He also hopes that the purple night will appear for a while, so that he can kill some cities and wait for him. More anti-sky. Chapter 1938: Against the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ten days passed quickly. During these ten days, the monks in the Gize field were suffering... This is waiting for death, which is counting down the life. The mood of the monks in the city is very fluctuating. If the domain owner and the heavens in the city are maintaining order, and fearing that they are not waiting for the aliens, the whole city will be chaotic. Looking at the looming and uneasy city monk, Songshans face showed a smile and slowly walked forward. Looking up at the Songshan in front, all the monks in the city were desperate. Ten days have arrived, and the massacre is coming, the only purple scorpion that can save them has not come. "You, sorry, the purple is not coming, you are **** it." As the words of indifference fall, the surrounded aliens recede toward the rear, and then the alien heavens come to the front. The next big bout will be broken by the strong alien world. The city is completely chaotic, and all kinds of sorrows are ringing and desperate. The interracial people sneered at each other, waiting for the next break. At this time, outside the city, a strange alien world suddenly felt, looking back into the distance, in that direction, there was a cold murder. Feeling this murder, Songshan smiled, and the expressions of the other anti- have also changed. They know that the purple cicada is coming. The chaotic people in the city, who have been slow to see the aliens attacking the city, have looked up and looked at the sky with doubt. I saw the aliens who wanted to attack the city. All of them turned back and looked at the same place. Many people showed a confusing color on their faces. The purple scorpion came, and the strongest anti-celestial person came. Senran murdered the world and made many aliens change. Under the pressure of the purple scorpion, many alien hearts feel depressed and breathing becomes difficult. "It is against the sky, he is coming." "He is the anti-celest of the star of life, a strong atmosphere." The purple cicada appeared at the end of everyone, wearing a black robe, slowly coming from the sky. There is light in the eyes of all the people who are against the heavens. The purple eyes are the primary goal of these anti-celests. As long as they kill the purple, they have no other tasks and can do what they want to do. "It is him, purple, the star of life." Cary recognized the purple cicada at a glance, Shen Sheng said. At the beginning, he and the purple scorpion did not win, but now just looking at the purple scorpion, he feels tremendous pressure on his heart. "Sure enough, it is stronger than before." Kula also said that his expression became extremely dignified. As the purple enamel approached, the monks in the Gize field also saw the purple sable. There are many legends about sable, but they are the first to see . He looks so young, a pair of bright eyes, with cold and cold. The arrival of the purple scorpion completely ignored the alien army. In his eyes, there were only six people who were against the heavens. In the purple scorpion''s prediction, the number of anti-celestial people should have passed ten, but only six, but some are beyond his expectations. But this is also good, killing six people who are against the sky, he can also have six fewer enemies in the future. "Sure enough, there are some doorways." The arrogant fire, after seeing the purple scorpion, the expression also became dignified, and apparently also perceived the pressure from the purple scorpion. Songshan waved his hand, and the neighboring alien world immediately swept away toward the rear. The battle against the heavens, the ordinary heaven is not qualified to intervene. Except for the anti-, all the aliens are far away, and they look nervously at the front. There, the six anti-celestial people have stood side by side, facing the purple. It is possible to make the six anti-celests so cautious, and the purple eyes make them feel a lot of pressure. "Hands." It is not that you die or that I die when the two sides meet. Naturally, there is not so much to say. With the indifferent words of Songshan ringing, this battle by the anti-celestial joints is opened. The fire slammed forward, and the whole body burned with a blazing flame. These flames moved forward and instantly showed a fire dragon in the air. "Hey." At the moment of the fire dragon, it seems that it already has a soul, and there is a loud dragonfly between the heavens and the earth. The dragon sorghum is sorghum, bright and full of chilling meaning. The huge body is hundreds of feet in size, and the icy dragon eye scans the purple sable. This is the fire dragon killing, which belongs to the heavenly method and has a very strong attack power. In the original heart, there were still some worried aliens. After seeing this fire dragon, my heart was slightly fixed. "Fire Dragon Kill." The heart rang with a low drink, and the fire dragon snorted again. Between the body and the body, it rushed toward the purple sable. When the fire dragon moved, the heavens and the earth were shaking, and a wave of energy fluctuations came. A group of aliens have retreated and their faces are full of shock. The large-scale moat above the Yoshizawa area also began to tremble with great waves. The fire dragon has not yet erupted, but it has stirred up a large array, which makes the city''s monks look surprised. Looking at the fire dragon in front, feeling the powerful power, the purple scorpion is unmoved, letting the energy blow the robes and black hair, just when the fire dragon came to the front, he slowly reached out, above the palm Surrounded by a golden light. The golden light spread, and it became a big energy hand in the void, and the big hand was bent and directly buckled on the head of the fire dragon. The fire dragon with strong power is caught in the hands of the purple scorpion in an instant, and the bomb can''t move. Only the dragon tail is still swinging back and forth. The fire dragon killed, and the face of the fire was obviously more self-confident, but this self-confidence was solidified in an instant. I saw him squinting and looking incredulously ahead, where the dragon had fallen between the palms of the purple. Looking at the fire dragon that was held by the palm of his hand, but could not break free, the face of the other five opponents in the field changed. The monks in the city and the aliens, who saw the horrible fire dragon, were so easily restrained, and a face was full of shock and horror. "boom." The golden palms force, the fire dragon blasts, and the violent flames are like the fire and rain. Through the fire and rain, everyone saw the expression of purple and indifferent, showing a smile. "Damn." Being so small, the shock in the heart of the fire is directly replaced by anger, and I want to shoot again. Suddenly, a sound of cranes rang in his ear, and the crane sounded louder and louder. As the fire turned back, I saw the front of the body, and there was a crane that only flashed bright light. Each of the cranes is composed of pure anti-sky energy, and the breath that is emitted can make the world tremble. Looking into the eye, there are hundreds of Linghe, and each of them can kill an ordinary heaven. "Thousand cranes hit." With this indifferent sound throughout the world, I saw only a few hundred cranes, and turned and stared at the purple sable. After hundreds of sounds, these cranes went toward the purple. The purple crane looked at the coming Linghe, still standing in the same place, motionless, but the golden light released from the whole body became more dazzling. A golden mask emerged from the purple scorpion and then spread and spread beyond a hundred feet. When the Linghe arrived, it touched the mask and its body exploded. With the constant sound of energy explosion between the heavens and the earth, the ones that touched the hoods produced a devastating smash. As the number of Linghe is reduced, the area of ??the mask is also shrinking. In the end, hundreds of Linghe disappeared, and the mask of the purple scorpion was also shrunk to the side. With the movement of Ziyan, the mask disappeared. The sneer and smile of his mouth stretched out, and the voice of indifference sounded: "You are still immature, and only the real thousand cranes can threaten me." The look of Chennai was also suddenly changed. He did not expect that his powerful blow did not even break the defense of the other side. Originally thought to be a powerful means, but could not help but purple, which makes the face of the six anti- are very ugly. "You can have the means, if not, I should have shot it," the purple chill sounded. "Damn, dare to be so provocative, see my fire dragon." When the fire is first, but angry, the previous one is the energy dragon, the fire dragon kills, and in the next moment, he is the body dragon, forming the dragon art. The huge fire dragon, completely centered on him, formed a dragon against the sky. This fire dragon image is more realistic and the atmosphere is more powerful. "Go to death." Only listening to the cold mouth, the cold voice came out, the fire dragon stretched the fangs and dragon claws, rushed toward the purple scorpion. This blow, the power is much stronger than before, is the last resort of the fire, few people can resist. Looking at the fire dragon, the purple eyes looked a little dignified. In his hand, Guanghua flashed and a knife appeared. After seeing this knives in the crowd, the look of the aliens changed obviously. They recognized that this is the anti-sky weapon of the wing star. The hesitation of Qiannas face flashed away, and hundreds of Linghes that had just disappeared appeared again. These Linghe reorganized in an instant, and turned into a larger spiritual crane. This is a crane attack, and Chennai is not skilled, but the power of the purple is unexpected, he can only use it. The size of this crane is not weaker than that of the fire dragon. After it appears, the cold scorpion is staring at the purple scorpion. As the wing flutters, it turns into a bright light and rushes toward the purple sable. "Everyone shot together." That Songshan also shouted, took out his own anti-Japanese weapon, body streamer, followed by the fire dragon and the crane, killing the purple. The three rebellious people who once had a hand with Zi Yan ~www.novelhall.com~, after looking at each other, also clasped the anti-Japanese weapon, followed by the dragon and the crane. The battle between the fields, which instantly evolved into a six-time anti-celestial joint siege of the sable, is also very strange in the heart, and is shocked after the surprise. Six opponents shot at the same time, showing that Ziyan made them feel threatened. Looking at the six people who rushed, the mouth of Zi Yans mouth sneered a sneer. In his hand, the weapon that belongs to the wing star, suddenly released a strong breath, a pair of practicing like a knife , from the top of the knife, and immediately rushed to the front of the fire dragon. "laugh." The fire dragon encountered a knife, and the fiery flame was extinguished instantly. Its powerful attack was almost impossible to show, and it was opened to the students. "Hey." The knives swept through the fire dragon instantly, and the flames on the fire dragon dissipated. Even the energy body with the fire dragon disappeared. The body of the fire appeared, standing in the air, staring at the purple sable in front of the eyes. Chapter 1939: Winning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion smashed in front of the knife, and the sword-like knives passed over the body of the fire. The energy fire dragon formed by his body disappeared, the pupil was big, and he stared at the purple cockroach. In the Yoshizawa field, the monks of the whole city are looking up at the battlefield of Scorpio, and they look very nervous. Outside the city, those aliens are also slightly embarrassed to look at the battlefield above, the purple scorpion this strong knife, making the audience different color. With the strong slash, the purple scorpion did not go to see the fire again, because the one that has been transformed by Chennai has arrived in front of the sable. "Hey!" In his hand, the long knife of the lower jaw trembled slightly, hanging in the air, and then the blade turned ninety degrees, swaying toward the Linghe. "puff!" This knife, like a ruin, is like a broken bamboo, and instantly passes over the body of the Linghe. At the same time, the knife-like knives spread toward the surrounding area. The powerful energy fluctuations generated directly shocked the three people who followed. The shape of Songshan swayed slightly, and the whole person passed through the energy fluctuations and came to the front of the purple scorpion, infusing the weapons of the anti-sky energy, and stabbed the scorpion''s head. "Hey!" Looking coldly at Songshan, the void once again trembled, and the purple scorpion flashed with golden light. In front of it, a golden energy ball appeared in front of Songshan. Looking at the energy ball, the look of Matsuyama suddenly changed. "boom!" The dazzling energy exploded in an instant, forming a terrible groan. Under the spread of this cockroach, Songshans body flew out first. The four men retired and their faces were shocked. The six men failed to get any cheap in the hands of Zi Yan. The violent energy gradually dissipated in the scorpio, and the purple scorpion stood above the scorpio, not far from him. It was the fire and the two, and the two remained in the same place, motionless, like stupid. The rest of the aliens looked at the two, and they had doubts on their faces. It seemed that from the beginning of the battle, after the two men were attacked, they did not have the next move. "Hurry back!" Did not notice any abnormal Cary, shouted at the two people in front. The six people joined forces and were still able to deal with the sable, so the two must not have an accident, and they should not have an accident. However, his shouting did not play any role, and the two remained motionless. Just when they were puzzled, they saw that the flashing light of the body of the fire disappeared. The breath that represented the vitality also dissipated in an instant. His body was separated from the earth under the gaze of the people. Divided into two, the fire is dead! "Dead, the fire is dead!" The shocking color on Carys face immediately turned into a deep horror, incredulously looking at the body of the falling fire. "How can this be?" Sishan and Kola, also widened their eyes and looked at the front without fear. As the fire of the two strongest players in the team, they will be killed by a single blow, and they have not yet noticed that the power displayed by Zi Yan is shocking. Looking at the fire that splits into two, the exclamation in the distance is constantly ringing, and this scene is completely unexpected. Since the fire is smashed by a knife, what about the motionless thousand? He is not weaker than the fire, is it the same as the accident? The people turned back almost subconsciously, staring at the thousand. I saw the body of Chennai, suddenly separated from the waist up and down, the vitality lost, and even died. "puff!" When the heart was shocked, Songshan could no longer suppress the turbidity of the tumbling, and coughed up a blood directly. On his face, there was a deep convulsion. A wave of six anti-celestial people formed a siege battle. They had killed two of the strongest anti-celests on this side, and they were still spikes. This was completely different from what was planned. You must know that in the total of the six people, even if you are not enemies of the purple, the six people can easily retreat. But the fact is that from the battle to the present, they have not even met the purple cloak, and the fire and the thousand are against the spike. "Damn!" There was a roar in his heart, and there was a deep remorse on the face of Songshan. The star of the star of life was almost weak in history. He also had long felt that the power of the contemporary anti-Japanese purple was never strong. I agree that the six people will take the initiative to provoke the purple. It turns out that he did not expect it, and the purple scorpion is indeed outrageous. "run!" Although this word should not exist in the world of the anti-celestine, but in the face of this scene, the first thing that comes out of Songshans mind is this idea. So he did not hesitate to turn this idea into action, and turned and ran. The other three opponents, although relatively weak, are definitely not stupid, just follow. However, this kind of scene, even if it is a fool, is afraid that it will run. A confrontation, two deaths and one injury, this battle is really impossible to fight. The scene between the scenes was shocking, but the escape of the four people in the next moment was to make everyone scream. In the city, the monks who belonged to the Gizeze domain recovered from the shock and the city burst into cheers. The four rebellious people escaped and proved that Zi Yan won, they are safe. Looking at the four people who fled in the moment, Ziyans eyes flashed slightly, and the long knife in his hand threw it out and turned into a streamer, surrounded by the energy of the heavens, and headed for Songshan. At the same time, Zi Yan once again reached out, in the palm of his hand, there were three pure anti-sky energies. When this energy came out, it produced a huge pressure, which made people feel shocked. "call!" The purple cicada blew gently with his mouth. These three anti-sky energies are like light feathers. They made a spin in the air, and they chased them away from the three people who escaped. Turning into a long knife of streamer, in an instant it is catching up with Songshan. "roll!" As the death approached, Songshan turned and screamed, and the sharp blade in his hand went to the long knife. "clang!" The sharp blade was on the long knife and was instantly bounced out, followed by a long knife and easily immersed in the body. All the actions of Songshan stopped, looking down at the knives with only one handle left on the chest, and the face showed a deep remorse and shock, and I knew that I would continue to be confused. His consciousness dissipated in repentance. As for the three people in the Cary, after they realized the crisis, they also turned around and counterattacked, but it was useless. The three men were not much different from the wing star, and they were like ants in the eyes of Zi Yan. And the purple scorpion shot this time, using more energy than killing the wing star. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Three sounds of sounds rang out between the heavens and the earth. After this explosion, the three devastating glare appeared and shone in the heavens and the earth. After the three glare faded away, the body of the three people of Cary had disappeared, but they were forcibly bombarded into nothingness, and there was no bone. There are only three Heavenly Soldiers floating in the air, but they are facing the pressure of the purple scorpion, and even the real body does not dare to manifest. The six anti-celestors joined forces to deal with the battle of Zi Yan, and this ended, and the winner was purple. Between the hands raised, six pieces of anti-sky weapons were turned into streamers and fell into the hands of the purple sable. Then, the indifference of Zi Yan, sweeping to the almost dead world, fell to the faces of those who were shocked and horrified. Meeting the indifferent eyes of Zi Yan, these aliens immediately became scared. The purple scorpion body, the disappearing golden light re-emerged, and the proliferation of heaven and earth caused the turbulence of the heavens and the earth. Above the scorpio, one source of another source of energy emerged, carrying extremely powerful destructive power. After all the aliens felt this breath, their faces changed dramatically. They knew that this was the purple scorpion to kill, and when they were frightened, they immediately turned and fled. "No one can run away!" The voice of indifference resounded in the sky, directly proclaiming the death of this alien army, only on the top of the sky, the original source of energy, turned into a source of the dragon from the sky, falling in the alien group. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The dragon of the original source, the body directly blasted, turned into a destroying energy, sweeping a large monk. Within the scope of the purple scorpion, tens of thousands of annihilation energies appeared in an instant, and many aliens were involved. The devastating energy reappears, in which the screams of interracial screams resound through the heavens and the earth. In the Yoshizawa domain, the monks were shocked and watched this scene. Their eyes were very cold and there was no mercy. Alien invasion, only knowing to kill, no humanity, they will feel fear when they feel death. This alien army, in the deliberate shot of Ziyan, failed to run away. Songshan wants to coerce and force the purple scorpion through this incident, and the sable will tell the aliens through this matter, don''t threaten me, or else I can kill all the invading aliens. The anti-celestial people died, all the aliens were killed, and the defending city of Gizez was closed. Several heavens rushed out with excitement and excitement. Under their guess, Zi Yan will enter the city next time, but there is no purple, not even their side, and turned and flew away in the distance. "Hey!" Those who flew out of the city, when they saw this scene, they shook their heads and sighed. Purple is not in the city. Obviously, there are some truths. In the end, when everyone is desperate, naturally all the reasons will be attributed to the purple scorpion, that the purple scorpion harms them, and the purple scorpion does not appear, it is inevitable to say something too radical ~www.novelhall.com ~ All the aliens died, but their weapons were left behind. In the corpses of the land, there are also many weapons that emit light. These weapons obviously can improve the combat power of the monks in the city, and this is what the purple scorpion did for the Jizer domain, but the whole world knows that this is the first and last time. If there is another threatening person in this way, the purple will not appear again. Everyone knows very well that the invading of the aliens may be for the sake of the purple. This battle seems to be a strong victory of the purple scorpion. In fact, the anti-day energy consumption of the sable is already as high as 90%. If the other party comes to a strong anti-celestial person, he may not be able to deal with it. In the battle, the power of the anti-sky energy makes the purple cicada very satisfied, but the lack of energy in the anti-sky is also manifested. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan decided to find a place to retreat, and strive to transform all the power of the origin into anti-day energy. At that time, the power generated in the purple scorpion is no longer the source of ordinary multi-rules, but the inverse. Tianyuanyuan. Chapter 1940: Another method Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) Although the purple scorpion has destroyed a very large number of alien teams, there are still many aliens in this seventh continent. In addition, there are also some anti-days who are coming. The news of the six assaults and the massacre of the alien army was quickly learned by other aliens, and suddenly caused a sudden loss. The purple scorpion, with one force, slaughtered six people against the heavens, once again proved his power. Ordinary aliens, do not dare to provoke the purple scorpion, only those who are against the sky can block their edge. The monks in the Yize field almost had a foreign weapon, but they had not yet recovered from this great joy, and they saw the alien again. This time, the aliens only had two people, but the suppressed atmosphere released by the two people was to make the whole city monk breathless. Since the first day of the war, the scope of the Gizerze domain has almost become a forbidden place for aliens. No aliens dare to set foot here. The two people who appear today do not have to think about it, but they are also the strong ones among the anti-celestial people. The two anti-tiankers restored the scene of the battle of the day from the anti-sky energy still in the scene. One of the bald men could not help but sigh: "It is the star of the star of life, it is very strong," Next to the bald man, standing with a tall and thin young man, his expression was slightly indifferent, and he heard a sigh: "Everyone knows that the anti-celest is very strong, but the idiots don''t know. But also I understand, after all, its from a small place, I havent seen anything big. This person is proud and proud, and there is no such thing as the purple pipa is moving with a pair of six wins. The bald man heard it and couldn''t help but smiled and said: "All know that you are from a big place, the world is very big, but you don''t have to deliberately explain it every time." The young man named Cous, looked at the bald man, and said: "This is not a deliberate reminder, but a fact. The guys have no world, they act arbitrarily, and there is a lingering death." The bald man glanced at the nervous situation in the Yoshizawa area and said faintly: "Well, everyone is an ally, and everyone is dead, or leave some morality." "What ally, putting on the star road is an enemy," The bald man spread his hand and smiled: "Well, I lost to you, you said how we should deal with the purple," Cous looked at the bald man and said, "We," "Of course, not who we can have," "You don''t have a bad brain," The bald man scratched his head and said: "What do you mean?" "Obviously, Zi Yan can beat six opponents, and the strength is very strong. Although I said that the six deaths are overwhelming, I did not say that we can deal with the purple, but then, if that six guys If you dont arbitrarily take the shot, lets come together, maybe there is hope, and now theres nothing to do. "What to do," the bald man looked very confused. "The star of life star, the illegal force, is not the general anti-day can be dealt with. Now he has obviously grown, we are not likely to kill him, since I am not sure to kill, fortunately he is still handed over to him Others forget it." "To whom," "Give it to those who come from big places." The bald man was the first to hear a big place from the mouth of Cous, asking: "In your eyes, there is a big place," "Of course, the star of life is very big, much more than the world I live in. In addition, the anti-celestial people who went to the front of the land are almost all from the big place. As for the purple, even if it grows up, It may not be able to dominate the king in the anti-celestial," Looking at the bald man''s face and looking for knowledge, Cousin just smiled, but did not continue to explain, but said: "Now what we need to do is to summon the other heavenly people on this continent and put everyone together. And then decide whether to shoot." The bald man nodded and said: "This is not difficult. After hearing the six people who were killed, other people will also measure their own means. They will never be as conceited as before. I believe that they will come soon. But Zi Yan, he must have disappeared again, can we still use the old method to force him out?" Couss faintly said: "The purple is not a fool. This stupid method is enough once. If you continue to use it, all the alien army will not be enough to kill." "How do you let him show up?" "I have my own way." The corner of Cous''s mouth reveals a mysterious smile. ...... ...... Zi Yan is currently on the seventh continent. I wonder if it is because of this reason that the aliens who were originally attacking all the cities of the Seventh Continent suddenly stopped the attack. In the original cities that were supposed to be attacked, the aliens also voluntarily gave up and took the initiative to withdraw. During the period, they saw that human beings no longer shot and no longer killed innocent people. Since the arrival of the two anti-celestial people, outside the area of ??Najiz, there have been new aliens coming, and they are all interracial. Seeing the alien world again, the expression of the monks in the city is very tense. One person stands on the wall and looks at the alien world. After the arrival of these alienated heavens, they went straight to the Gizer domain. When they reached the door, the guards did not dare to block them, allowing the aliens to enter the middle. No one dares to stop entering the city. Several of these cities have been watching their every move. After entering the city, these interracial worlds did not make trouble. Instead, they took out the already-printed paper and began to post it to various places. Some curious people, after leaving the alien world, have also come together to watch. I saw that there was a portrait on the paper. Everyone in the portrait was very familiar with it. It was purple. On the other side of the portrait, a piece of words was written in the scriptures of the war. "We only come for the purple, the goal is purple, if you find the purple, provide accurate clues, reward one of the heavenly soldiers, one of the heavenly methods," This is a reward order, and Couss is ready to launch the forces of the war-torn mainland people to find the purple, and the rewards are extremely rich. There is also a piece of paper that is an announcement that the content of the notice is a truce. Probably means that the two sides will not break out of any situation. The aliens will only withdraw from the world if they find purple eyes and kill the purple eyes. No matter whether the aliens will withdraw, but the rewards of the previous Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Law are deeply attracted to the heavens of the Seventh Continent. With the advent of the great times, there are more and more natural worlds to break through. The rare Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Ways are even rarer. Usually, they have a hard time getting any of these two things, but now the opportunity is coming. In the process of growing up, there is very little disparity in the heavens. They must have a certain family power behind them, looking for purple eyes. They may not dare to look for them personally, but they can send family members. Or, in the form of employment, let some weak presences go. After the notice was posted, these alien environments did not leave, but stayed in the Gizer domain. At the same time, they are here to provide some small devices for those forces free of charge. This device has only one single function, which is to be able to perceive the breath of the anti-celestial. A person who wants to hide is deliberately hidden, and few people can find it. This device that specifically targets the atmosphere of the heavens can help them. Under the guidance of some heavens, many monks in the Jizer domain set foot on the road to find the purple. In addition to the Gizerze domain, in this seventh continent, among other cities, there are also many monks out, holding the same device to find the anti-Japanese purple. This is the means of Cous, not to force the purple, but to let the people of the war-fighting continents personally look for it, so that even if the purple is still on the seventh continent, it will be able to find. Unless the cicada is deliberately hidden, don''t let off the breath. As long as the cicada is cultivated or moved, the little device can sense the breath of the anti-celestial. On the same day, in the Seventh Continent, there were five people who perceive the breath of the anti-, and immediately went back to report the letter. Of course, it is first reported to the family, and then to the alien world to find the alien world. In these five places, two of them found the anti-celestial, but unfortunately not purple. The other three are because there are other anti-days passing by. For a few days, everyone has nothing to gain, and the purple scorpion is like disappearing out of thin air. But Nakus is not in a hurry, because in these few days, the anti-celests of the Seventh Continent are gathering toward this side. About half a month later, a monk in a mountain forest perceives the breath of the anti-celestial. This person came from the Gizerze domain and looked very excited. After confirming that the device sensed the breath of the anti-celestial person, he turned and went to the Yoshizawa domain. Going back to the city and reporting to my own adult, the heaven is also very excited. You must know that the original purple scorpion was left from the Yoshizawa domain. www.novelhall.com~ The most likely place is this area. Therefore, the number of aliens who stay here is the largest. This matter is no small matter, and the alien world immediately notified Kus. Couss and the bald man, plus five opponents, went to the area. During the process of going forward, the look of the people became very dignified. The bald man said: "The place is likely to be the hiding place of the purple cicada. Once it is discovered, there will be a battle." Because there is a record of destroying the six, so the rest of the anti-celests no longer dare to smack the purple, at this moment a row of seven people against the sky, the heart is still not emboldened. Looking at the silent Kus, the bald man said again: "If the person is really purple, do you want to fight with him?" Couss frowned, didn''t say a word, and the environment around him was a little anxious. If these anti-days don''t go, then his reward is gone. "Adult, I am sure that is the hiding place of the purple, if the adults do not think about it, you can go some time, as for the reward ... can you give me first." Tianze suggested from the Gizer domain. Chapter 1941: Battle image Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the heavens of the Gizeze domain, I only thought about the heavenly methods and the heavenly soldiers. At this moment, I looked forward to seeing a few people who were against the sky, and there was still some little excitement in my heart. Looking at the expressions of several people who are against the sky, he firmly believes that Zi Yan is here, and as a result, his reward is already a matter of nailing. At the same time, he saw that several people who were against the sky were hesitant. At this moment, they also intended to let them retreat. Of course, the rewards are still indispensable. He is so aggressive, he does not hesitate to blame the purple, is not to reward? Couss, who was hesitant, heard that the expression changed again, and a cold cold flashed through his eyes. The heavens are in a sudden state of mind, and the secret is not good. This is against the heavens. A counter-attack energy suddenly entangled in him from behind, and the look of heaven changed greatly. Zhangkou was going to shout, but the sound could not be transmitted, and then a destructive force emerged from the energy of the heavens. The consciousness dissipates in this energy. "It''s an idiot who will pick up time." The bald man, smiling coldly, took back the energy in his hand. "Go back!" The appearance of such a small episode, but also made Oss determined, know the location of the purple scorpion, he chose to turn back. Obviously, his heart is still very jealous of the purple, even if he has never seen the purple. The other few people who are against the sky have nodded after sinking. They only have one chance to deal with the purple scorpion. Naturally, they can''t be wasted. Just remember the position of the sable, don''t stun the snake, wait for the rebellious to come back some more. Hands-on. The search came to an end and these anti-celestial people began to return. As for the long-term failure of the heavens, it did not cause suspicions. In their view, the heavenly world has already taken the treasures away. ...... ...... The sable is not clear that his whereabouts have been revealed. At this moment, he is still concentrating on the energy of the sky. As the movements become more sophisticated, the speed of his condensing is also slightly accelerated. The anti-day energy that is condensed by many rules in a perfect world is very powerful, and the purple scorpion has great confidence in its own anti-sky energy. If the energy in his body is all changed, even if it is the enemy of all the invaders, the purple is not afraid. The passage of time... The sable has never stopped the condensed movement. In the outside world, among the Seventh continent, other anti-celestial beings were called. From the original seven, the anti-celestial person directly increased to twelve, and finally eight people came one after another, and there were twenty people against the sky. At this point, in the Seventh Continent, all the anti-celestial people have arrived, plus the seven people who died before, the number of anti-celestial people here is as high as twenty-seven. At the same time, these twenty-seven people also represent twenty-seven worlds, representing the top of the sky, twenty-seven stars! Among the crowds, the strength of Cous is not the strongest, but as the initiator of the call, he also has absolute right to speak among the twenty opponents. "You, first of all, welcome everyone. I am sure that on the way, you have heard some information about the strongest anti-sky of the Star of Life. I will not explain them here. The new generation of Star of Life is against the sky. Named Zi Yan, as in the legend, this generation of anti-sky is still very strong!" Couss opened the door and said directly. All the people who are against the sky are looking up at Cous, one of the strong men, who has doubts and doubts. "Is that purple cicada really so strong?" Other anti-days have shown the same doubts. "Strong is not strong, you can understand this when you look at this!" In the middle of the conversation, Cousse took out a crystal ball, and the finger flicked. The crystal ball flew to the top of the crowd. The energy light of the road was released from the crystal ball. The light shone in the void and produced a projection. In the projection, the purple cicada is opposite to the six opponents. After glanced at the crystal ball, Couss said: "This is what I got in the human city. The crystal ball memorizes the battle of the original pair of purple scorpions. You just have a look!" When the battle started, the fire and the attack of Thousands of Nai, the attack that was not weak in the eyes of the people, but even the purple scorpion did not hurt. Then, the two men made a big move, one dragon and one crane rushed to the purple sable, and the four stalkers kept up, forming a situation of encirclement. The purple scorpion stands in the sky, the golden light flashes in the whole body, and the knives are tightly held in the hand. First, it is a knife, and then the blade stops at the time of the squatting. The horizontal cuts, the fire and the attacks of Chennai are scattered, and the three The anti- was also shaken out. Songshan seized the opportunity and rushed to the front of the purple scorpion, but was shocked by a golden energy. This wave of attacks stopped. Or just those brawny men, scratching their heads and saying: "There are some means, but this does not prove that he is very strong, how did the six anti-celests die?" Couss glanced at the other side, passing a smear of disdain in his eyes, faintly said: "Let''s finish after reading." After a wave of fighting, the fire and Qianna stood still, and the behavior was abnormal. The next moment, the body of the fire was directly separated, and the body fell toward the earth. "Dead?" The look of the heavens has suddenly changed. Then, the body of Chennai was also cut off by the waist, and the vitality was lost, and the footsteps of the fire were followed. The brave man who had previously questioned, has widened his eyes and stared incredulously at the two men who died in an instant. "Damn, even kill two people!" "Good strength!" "Its not the most powerful person who is the most powerful, and this battle is really powerful!" A group of people in the mouth of the heavens, sometimes exclaimed, his face full of shock. Next, Songshan coughed up blood and chose to escape. Ziyan threw it out with a knife. Songshan died! One energy is divided into three strands, and the purple scorpion gently blows, like the energy of a light feather, rushing to three people. Three people are dead! The battle ended here, the crystal ball slowly fell, and was taken in the hands of Cous, all of them were silent. Originally, everyone was confident and full. They believed that the 20 people would join hands and would be able to kill the purple sable. But after seeing this image of a spike, their thoughts were somewhat shaken and their expressions were very dignified. "In the picture, the first thing to die is the fire and the thousand. Both of them have more than ten rules. The third dead Matsuyama has more than ten rules. The last three are ten or less." Cousin said in a deep voice: "According to the fighting power displayed by the purple scorpion on the battlefield, I guess that the rules of the purple scorpion should be in more than 30 kinds. The anti-sky energy thus formed can absolutely suppress them." "Thirty or more?" There is a cold air in the back of the field, more than 30 kinds of rules, it is out of reach, and some of the world in which the anti-celestine is located, all the rules add up to less than 30 kinds. Those who understand the ten rules below the rules cannot say that their potential is not high enough, but that their world is too small and relatively incomplete, so there are only a few rules. Looking at the crowd, Kus said: "I have learned twenty-one rules, but I will lose if I am on the purple!" Everyone''s look changed, it was very complicated. The bald man who had never been open suddenly said: "If Zizi really understands more than 30 kinds of rules, we may not be able to deal with it. This premise must be everyone''s concerted efforts! Only the full cooperation , we are only possible to kill the purple cicada!" I have seen the video of the sableness of the sable, and know the power of the sable, and all of them are nodding. Among the 20 members, there are three of the more than 20 rules, eight of the ten or more rules, and the remaining nine are all ten or less. But each of them has a Heavenly Soldier, and they all have a natural way. Once they join forces, the combat power is naturally powerful. After that, a lot of details were discussed in a series of circumstances, and the order of the shots was finally determined. After all the negotiations were completed, the twenty people who were against the sky were on the road. They did not bring other people. The battle between the anti-celestial beings was only eligible for participation. Soon, they came to the place where the purple scorpion was hiding, and they felt the anti-weather affair belonging to the sable, which proves that the sable has not left. Just as they perceive the existence of the purple sable, Zi Yan also noticed their existence. After all, it is unimaginable that so many people who are in the opposite direction of the sky. Looking at a little bit of anti-day energy, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is too little energy in the sky, and you can only make a quick decision!" The figure appeared out of thin air, and his eyes swept around. Even with the help of the purple scorpion, after seeing these anti-celests, the look was a slight glimpse. Twenty people, there are actually twenty people who are against the sky! Although many of them are in his eyes, they are not worth mentioning, but there are still a few difficult guys in this crowd. The three Oss, surrounded by the purple scorpion in the triangle, the rest of the heavens, in this triangle, standing neatly, each found the best attack position. In this case, if Zi Yan shot, then no matter who his goal is, he will meet any one of the three in an instant. As long as the three can block the slap of the purple scorpion, then the next greet with the purple scorpion is a powerful attack by more than a dozen people. If you are hit by these attacks, even if the purple scorpion is called the strongest against the sky, it is sure to die. A pair of twenty, is an attacking posture, which makes the purple enamel feel difficult. "This should bring all the heavens of the Seventh Continent together? This is also good, let them long remember!" The ugly purple eyes of the face flashed flashing ~www.novelhall.com~ These twenty people who were against the sky made him feel tremendous pressure, but not to the extent of fear. Without nonsense, he flashed his body and rushed straight toward a rebel. There are more than 20 rules for comprehension by the other side. It is one of the three strong ones. During the process of going forward, Zi Zis golden light shines, and there is a knife in his hand. Above the knives, filled with full of anti-sky energy, dazzling golden light filled the world, the horrible atmosphere swept the world. Under the cold eyes of Zi Yan, the strength is slashing. Feeling the power of this attack, the look of the heavenly man can''t help but change. He also took out the heavenly soldier. The anti-sky energy formed by more than 20 kinds of rules in the body covered the heavenly soldiers and wanted to block this blow. . "Hey!" Under the slashing of the sword, the powerful power broke out, and the sound of the sound was all over the world. Under this giant force, the Heavenly Soldier in the hands of the anti-celestine immediately came out. Then, the blade that did not lose momentum went to the body of the anti-celestial. Chapter 1942: Dedicated to 1 battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the original plan, as long as someone can block the smashing of the sable, then everyone joins hands, and the strong savage attack of the one can kill the sable! Seeing Zi Yan, Zi Yan shot, it is precisely one of the strongest three people, which makes other people''s faces can not help but come up with a touch of joy. At the time of the forecast, Couss said that the rules that the two sides have learned are very different. The single-handedly fighting will be defeated by the sable, but it is said that there is no problem with blocking the sable. Everything is in the plan, but after things really happen, it is completely dumbfounded. The knife that squatted under the purple scorpion instantly collapsed the weapon in the hand of the tyrant, and at the same time, under the stunned and horrified expression of the other side, the knife and the light fell. "Hey!" Under the slash of a knife, the anti-sky light formed by the anti-sky energy disappeared in an instant, and the expression of the anti-celestial body solidified as a result, and all movements paused. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long knife suddenly slammed, then slammed back. "Hey!" A touch of cold sword light that was about to arrive in front of him was blocked by a purple scorpion. Between the swords and swords, Zi Yan saw the cold expression of Cousin in front of him. After escaping from Couss, the purple scorpion immediately regressed. After retreating, the body slammed into the body of the person who had just turned against the sky. After the collision of the other body, it was divided into two halves and flew toward the sides. go with. One knife, killing one of the strongest three. The retreating purpura has a long mouth on the back, and the golden blood flows down the wound, like a golden pearl, spilling over the earth. This attack was left by another strong man. Couss clenched his sword and stalked the purple scorpion. During the various powerful attacks, he wiped his body and went to the purple scorpion. Behind the purple scorpion, the thunder of the sky appeared. After deliberately showing the speed, a mysterious energy fluctuation shrouded the surrounding space. Under this volatility, all attacks that reach the front of the sable will slow down and pause a little. Just between the pauses, Ziyan avoids a deadly attack. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... Many attacks also rubbed through the body of the purple, except for some weaker ones that could hit the purple, and all other powerful attacks were escaped by the purple. This is the moment when the nineteen anti- launched an attack in the purple scorpion. At the same time, the attack was revealed. Although the speed of the shot was there, the timing of the shot was very good. Cous, who was still in the forefront, looked at the purple scorpion and escaped a series of attacks. His pupil was also shrinking, and Ling Jianguang appeared again. One step, two steps and three steps... Zi Yan has stepped back five steps, and has escaped a wave of attacks from all over the world. It is slow, but in reality this is what happened in a flash. Couss'' first hit was blocked by Zi Yan. When Zi Zi retreated to the fifth step, the second hit appeared. In the fierce Jianguang, with the cold cold killing, he stabbed the purple door. "Hey!" The retreating purple scorpion, the knives in the hands began to shine, the golden knives of the cockroaches blocked the second Jianguang, and a huge force came out, and the body of Kus was directly shaken out. In the face of confrontation, Couss lost a move! Chou''s face was full of shock, but at this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of crisis. I saw the purple sable in front, the expression of indifference, followed by a fuzzy light, seems to appear from his side, and then disappeared in the blur. The life and death crisis is from the vague radiance, but this feeling is flashing away, like the illusion of the day. In the process of falling back, Coos did not understand what was happening, but he could hear a loud voice in his ear. When he flew out of the 100-meter to stabilize his body, the sly voice disappeared. Couss looked blank and looked around to find the source of the noise. Unfortunately, he did not see anything. The eyes quickly passed over the crowd, everyone looked very nervous and couldn''t see any abnormalities, but Couss was keenly aware that there were several people who were against the sky and some were abnormal. "No!" He tried to shout out one of the opponents, but the other did not react, and even did not even turn back. Just as Cousins heart was not good, among the nineteen anti-celestial people, the light of five people disappeared in an instant, and the body fell toward the ground below. These five people have lost their vitality! "Damn, how could this be?" Cousin''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He didn''t see what happened. He even had five people who were killed. Looking back again, he looked at the purple expression, full of horror, in this horror, with a touch of horror, he originally guessed that the purple scorpion may have learned more than 30 rules, the meaning of thirty or more is thirty Five or less. But he predicted that he was wrong, and he was able to strike one second and comprehend the existence of more than twenty rules. The purple scorpion is even more terrible than he imagined. The number of rules is at least forty. Twenty people who were against the sky, there were still 14 people left in the blink of an eye. The faces of these fourteen people were filled with deep horror. In the depths of the eyes, they even had a horror. One of the three strongest ones was able to kill one, and the power of the purple scorpion was almost terrible. Some people had a retreat in their hearts. "Can''t go, now retreat, it will only die even worse!" It seems to guess the thoughts in the hearts of the people. The man with the same horrified bald head on his face shouted loudly. The shouting was a little hoarse, and some of them changed their voices, telling him that he was not calm at the moment. "Yes, our injuries are not small, but he is also injured, and the combat power will be greatly affected." Couss took a deep breath and forcibly expelled the fear of his heart, trying to make himself perform very calmly, said quietly. "You, there is only one dead road to withdraw, there is still a way to fight. Don''t hesitate, fight!" The last one in the field who comprehended the over 20 strong rules and above, also spoke. In this case, we can''t panic, and they are all extraordinary. Unfortunately, they met the alternative of Zijing. "kill!" With a heavy exhalation, Couss shouted and took the lead to rush to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The tremors of the void, the energy riots, at this moment, the Scorpio began to be broken in a large scale, and all the anti-celestial people pushed the energy of the heavens to the limit. The heavens and the earth are completely a scene of destruction of the earth, the space on the sky is broken, and the mountains and ancient trees on the ground are turned into powder. In this crisis of life and death, all the anti-celestial people showed great strength, the whole world was shaking, and the violent breath was very far away, which made people feel guilty. Staring at the anti-celestial people who were actively attacking, Zi Zis mouth was slightly moving, and his face showed a smirk of smile. In his hand, the knives began to violently tremble, and a stock of anti-sky energy was madly injected into the long knife. On his body, the golden blood flowed out, and many wounds looked shocking, but it still did not affect his killing heart. On his shoulder, the knife became an elf body, slightly vibrating the wings, feeling the master''s killing heart at the moment, and its bright and lovely eyes, now also filled with cold and cold. Forcibly suppressing the heart that has just swallowed up the soul of the heavens and wants to sleep. It is in the spirit of twelve points, waiting for the arrangement of the sable. "Hey!" The purple scorpion rushes forward, and the back thunder wing vibrates, like a thunder light, rushing toward the fourteen anti-celestial people. Knife spirit stayed in place, without the control of purple eyes, it could not exert its strongest power. The purple scorpion that rushes forward, staring at the strongest person except Cous, the tremor of the long knife is more intense. Immediately came to the other side, the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan turned into a light, and went to the other side. "clang!" During the period, I heard a crisp sound. I saw a Tianbing slanting upwards on the sky. Under the horror of the other side, the speed of the purple scorpion was not reduced, and it passed through the sword of the anti-celestial. During the period, the voice continued to rang, and various energy shocks continued to come out... In a twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan came to the back of the fourteen heavens, facing away from the crowd, on him, at this moment, the mouth is large and small, the number is over one hundred, and the golden blood flows out along the wound. The knife in his hand was clenched, and the tip of the knife pointed to the ground. A variety of glowing blood mixed down the tip of the knife. His body leaned forward slightly, his head lowered, his long hair, which had been stained with blood, blocked his face. In his abdomen, there was a wound that almost penetrated the body, and the visceral viscera in the wound could be seen faintly. The figure is steady, and the three-color ray appears beside the purple sable, once again turned into a small knife spirit, but the knife spirit at the moment, the eyes are blurred, it seems to be full of sleepiness, standing on the shoulders of the purple scorpion, the body swings from side to side, it seems I can go to sleep at any time. It uses a sleepy way to refine the soul of the heavens. The actions of both sides stopped, and all the people who were against the sky were also facing the purple, and did not turn. I didn''t want to, but there were many people in it who wanted to reverse the body, but suddenly I realized that the power of the whole body was dissipated in an instant, and there was no trace of power for him to drive. The gravity that didn''t know how long it had disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ fell back on the body, so the body fell uncontrollably toward the bottom. As for the following... it is nothing to know. Listening to the fluffy sound from the ear, Couss felt that the power of the whole body was gone. He wanted to move at the moment and felt that there was no power. After abandoning a lot of energy, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his body. His arms and legs were still there, and there was no obvious injury. Couss was not injured, but felt that all his strengths had disappeared, and a lot of energy was abolished. His body was re-obeyed and then turned around, and no one could be seen. After a difficult return, he saw that there was still one person standing in front of him, the bald man. In addition, in his sight, no one can see a reverse. The second confrontation, the ten opponents died. The purple sable also turned around at this time, and the whole body was covered with wounds, which was shocking. Chapter 1943: Complete extinction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The turned purple scorpion, the body is scarred, the injury is shocking, and the blood flows out along the wound. Especially in the mouth of the abdomen that is completely penetrated, if it is not blocked by the energy of the sky, the viscera of the sable will fall out in the first time. Through the energy of the sky, you can still see the heart of the purple scorpion, which is still powerful. At first glance, the sable''s injury is very heavy, but the **** hair, the purple sable expression is a cold, but there is no other expression, even the wound should have no pain. Compared with the serious injury of the cicada, Couss and the bald man did not have any injuries. Because anyone who fights against the purple scorpion is either dying in the blink of an eye, or living in perfect condition, The two who did not have any injuries looked at the expression of Zi Yan. In addition to the shock, there was a deep horror. Looking at the back of the bald man, Couss found that his body was shaking involuntarily. This was caused by horror. It allowed a rebel person to feel the fear from the heart, showing how the purple cicada left in the others heart. Terrible shadow, The same fear of Cous, only saw the abnormality of the bald man, did not find it, his body was also shaking involuntarily, "Come on, life and death," The purple sable in front, smiled openly, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, matching the smile on his face, looking horrible. In the hearts of the two people, there was a strong chill, and there was an impulse to turn around and run, but the two mens feet, like filled with lead, could not move. This is not the breath of oppression, but the fear in the heart makes the body keep calling, Couss bites his tongue, the **** smell spreads from the mouth, and the fear in his heart swells slightly. He raises the heavenly soldier in his hand and forcibly presses the fear on his heart. The anti-day energy in the body begins to be mobilized bit by bit. The whole body re-releases a strong breath, The bald man in front, the same trembling hand in the hand raised the heavenly soldier, even though his heart was still full of fear, but he did not retreat half a step, his eyes staring at the purple eyes, the weapons in his hands began to flash cold, For the behavior of the two, Zi Yans expression was a little more accidental. I didnt expect that in this case, the two had the determination to fight. But that''s it, Today is not your death or I am dead, even if you appreciate the character and fighting spirit of the two, today both will die. They are not dead, they are going to die, And such a heavy injury, Zi Yan can not persist for too long, Knife Ling did not sleep, and with the fluttering of the wing, he left the shoulder of the purple cicada. In the whole body of the purple cicada, the golden light re-emerged and the weather reversed. In his hand, the sword began to release a strong breath. The overweight injury could not allow him to use the speed, he could only let him move slowly. The heavens and the earth are unable to withstand this force. As the purple scorpion stepped out every step, the heavens and the earth will tremble violently. In the trembling of the heavens and the earth, the body of the Kus and the bald man is constantly shaking. "kill," Looking at the purple scorpion that came step by step, looking at the expression with a smile, the fear of the bald man''s heart became more and more prosperous. Finally, he bit his tongue and shouted, and rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Hey," In the hands of the purple sable, the knives trembled, and a pair of knives were slashed. He is very hurt, but the attack is very sharp and still contains powerful energy. "clang," A huge force, the Tianbing soldiers in the hands of the bald man, and then the knife flashed, passing over the other''s body. At this time, Zi Yan felt a pain in his heart, but it was a long sword. He had already pierced his chest. On the other end of the sword, he was still cold and cold, but he was very cold. Indifferently swept Cus, and Ziyans left hand directly grasped the long sword, making it unable to leave the body, and the long knife in his hand slammed forward. "what," Coos was unable to pull out the sword, but there was a panic on his face. At this moment, the shining knife light came on his face. Seeing this smear light, Couss gave a desperate exclamation. Under the threat of death, the heavenly energy quickly formed a defense. When the knife passed, Kousss grasping the swords hand suddenly loosened, and the energy defense formed by the whole body dissipated, and the body fell toward the earth, and the vitality dissipated in the fall. The two died, the purple scorpion stood in the sky, and there was a sword in the chest. The battle ended very quickly, but the process was quite fierce. The anti-day energy in his body is almost exhausted, but the record is also remarkable. Did not pull out the heart of the sword, Zi Yan slowly turned back, looking at the void somewhere, indifferent: "I thought you escaped," In the void, there is no one left, but the next moment is a sneer: "We originally planned to leave, but your injury is so heavy, I feel that there is no need to leave," With the sneer falling, two people appeared in the void. This is two anti-celestial people. One of them is a strong man. He once questioned the strength of the purple sable. The first wave of attacks, the purple scorpion killed six people, The second wave of attacks killed ten people. As for the other two, they took the lead to escape, so that after the battle, there was still a Kus and a bald man. The two left but returned again, which is somewhat unexpected. Moreover, the two obviously did not see the scene of his slaughter of other villains, so there was not much fear on his face, but the shock was indispensable. The two were scattered from the left and the right, and the soldiers in the hands were clenched. The brawny sneered: "It is definitely a great achievement to kill you. I did not expect that Dagong will fall on us." Another person who is against the sky is also a smile. Zi Yan indifferently swept two people, his heavy injury, has made him unable to stand straight, he held a long knife in one hand, holding a long sword in front of his chest, indifferent response: "kill two of you The seventh continent is quiet," "Just by the present," the brave man dismissed: "You are not even armed," Just talking, the knife spirit not far away flies to the side, it is like a beginner flight, the body swings from side to side, looks very funny, Although the two saw that the knife spirit is a heavenly soldier, it is really not clear what the little thing is. The sword swayed and finally flew to the front of the purple sable, and then the body shined and turned into a three-color small knives. The little knives, after the appearance of the same swing, left and right, the breath is very unstable, watching the two villains want to laugh, But the next moment, a violent breath was released from the little knives, and the thunder of the three stars of the thunder screamed the sky, and the space around the knives became disordered. Thunder Royal Knife, Under the urging of Zi Yan Ling, the little knives broke into the space in an instant and disappeared. Zi Yan looked indifferent and looked at the two anti-thefters who were on the alert. They said coldly: "The killing does not necessarily mean that you have to get weapons." As the purple scorpion fell, the disappearing knives turned into the thunder of the Martian re-emergence in front of the purple scorpion, and in front of it, the two treacherous warriors, alert look has been sluggish, I saw the eyebrows of the two , there is a blood mark, "go," No longer paying attention to the two, Zi Yan turned and greeted the knife spirit to leave, Before leaving, Knife Ling suddenly turned to the front, then flew a circle on the ground, and then turned into streamer, disappeared with the purple, ...... ...... The volatility generated by the battle against the heavens is very strong. After the end of the battle, there is a heaven and a sea that flies toward it. These heavens are also intentionally paused, and they feel that after the fluctuation of breath has disappeared, At first glance, there is a body on the ground. These bodies have not had any vitality, but they still exude a heart-warming atmosphere. "This is against the sky," After seeing this scene, one of the old people suddenly collapsed because he recognized one of them and once appeared in the sky above the Gizerze domain. "That is also against the sky," At the same time, another bald man pointing to death said, The two anti-celests have died, but the energy of the body still makes people feel depressed. The breath on other bodies is not weaker than the two. One of the youngest celestial bodies, after gazing from these corpses, suddenly changed his face, his face was unbelievable, and the trembling voice said: "These...this will not all be against the sky," "Its all against the sky," The look of the people has also changed, and the same weak atmosphere is felt. This is also very likely. But looking into the eye, the number of deaths against the heavens is as high as twenty. Who can kill twenty people in the real world? Suddenly, everyones heart immediately jumped out of a name. If these are really anti-celestial, then they have the ability to kill these anti-celests, and there is only one person in their cognition. That is purple, Is it that the purple scorpion killed these anti-celests, Just when everyone was puzzled, there was an exclamation from far away: "Heavenly soldiers, there are Heavenly Soldiers," The attraction of Tianbing to the heavens is obviously the biggest. The people are no longer entangled in whether they are against the heavens, and who killed them, all of them go to the place where they speak. I saw a heavenly territory, holding a Heavenly Soldier in his hand. This Heavenly Soldier is very sharp, but the whole body is less of a violent breath that Heavenly Soldier should have. Looking at the Heavenly Soldiers in the hands of the heavens, the eyes of other people have become hot, and the eyes are faintly flashing in the cold. "Idiot, there are still a lot here, why are you looking at me," said the blind man, very dissatisfied. Sure enough, everyone discovered another number of Heavenly Soldiers. The number is very high. As a piece of Heavenly Soldier was discovered, the total number was as high as nineteen. This is a tremulous number. Everyone who comes to the world has two pieces. But this soldier always feels weird. After the old man looked at it carefully, there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. He said, "Yes, these heavenly soldiers have no soul, they should be forcibly removed." "What, there is no soul," all the heavens are a glimpse. As the spirits rushed in, they did not find the existence of the soldiers. At one time, the faces of the people showed their disappointment. "Don''t be content, even if there is no soldier, but this is still a heavenly soldier, it is still very sharp, we quickly leave here, the trouble left to the door," The old man reminded that all the heavens will wake up and that the aliens will die so many against the sky, they should come soon, and they should leave immediately. The old man, after all the people left, quietly took away the bodies of the twenty anti-celestial people on the ground. This is a good thing compared to those who have no soldiers. Chapter 1944: Anti-day energy dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the way to the departure, the injured purple scorpion speeded up the speed, and the whole person struggled to the last point and flew away in the distance. In the process, the purple scorpion released the spirit of the four sweeps, his consciousness is increasingly blurred, In the middle of a series of mountains, after the purple scorpion found a hidden cave, the body shape flashed in, exhausted the last glimmer of strength, and after covering the hole with the array method, the purple scorpion fell to the ground. In the process of planting, the shape of the purple scorpion has disappeared and entered its own world. The last glimmer of force made Ziyan enter his own world, but he did not fall into the original source of the day, but fell to the source, and then Zijing fell into a fainting. The wound on the purple scorpion is left by many people who are against the heavens, and the anti-day energy of each person is different. In the heyday, the sable can still suppress, but he is too heavy to suppress. So much energy raging on the wound, The scent of the purple scorpion is getting weaker and weaker, and it is necessary to reach the critical point of life. In this world, it seems that at this moment, the volatility of the purple scorpion gradually disappears, and it becomes dark and glory. The original vibrant world, like the coveted year, "Hey," The sea of ??quiet origin suddenly began to tremble. As the sea surface shook, a large wave appeared. In this big wave, a dragon of origin rushed out of the air and went to the heart of the purple. The dragon of this source fell by the purple scorpion, and immediately became the source of many rules between the heavens and the earth. It slowly merged into the body of the sable, and entered the wound. On the wound, at this moment, it is full of the anti-sky energy of other anti-celestial people. The level of this energy is obviously higher than the regular power of the dragon of the source, so the energy that wants to repair the wound is in an instant. Swallowed by the energy of the heavens, After devouring, the energy of the anti-sky became more terrible, and the injury of the cicada became more and more serious. After discovering this scene, the rest of the source energy stopped transmitting, and then re-enacted as the dragon of the source. Its volume disappeared by a third compared with the previous one. The pair of dragons stared at the anti-day energy on the purple crest wound. , In this way, in the gaze, the life of the purple scorpion became weaker and weaker. In desperation, the dragon of the original source spread again, but before it spread, it was a decisive color in the dragon''s eye, like a spirit. Like wisdom, The dragons of the original source that have been re-opened have become the origin of the world, and these sources have been widely dispersed and turned into their own rules. Then, in each of the rules, one of them was again separated, and then they came out in a wound to the purple sable. The origin of these rules, like a snake, in the process of going forward, the body is entangled together, the body''s original atmosphere is released, and then the rules themselves change. When the snake is about to reach a wound in the purple cicada, these snakes have disappeared. Instead, they are a mini dragon. The dragon is a suffocating atmosphere. The composition of the dragon is the evolution and evolution of many rules. power, This is a new force, collectively known as the anti-, Against the sky energy dragon, going to a wound in the purple scorpion, Xiaolong just fell on the wound, it is encountering other anti-sky energy, the two sides began to fight, Because of the excessive energy of the anti-day, Xiaolongs size is small, so there is no pressure on this battle, but the confrontation is evenly matched. An anti-day energy dragon appeared, and in the confrontation, the injury was aggravated. In the sky above the purple scorpion, there are many scattered sources of rules. These rules begin to separate a force from other forces, forming a kind of anti-day energy dragon in the air, falling on other wounds of the sable and starting to expel. To annihilate those extraterrestrial energy, This is a change in the world itself. It can be said that it is also the ongoing self-protection in the world. In this case, unless these external anti-sky energies can exhaust all the sources in the sea of ??the purple sea, or else the purple breath will not weaken. With the emergence of a series of anti-day energy dragons, the origin of the purple scorpion head is less and less, but soon, the sea of ??origin has begun to tremble again, and another source of scorpion falls over the purple scorpion, and then scattered again. open, One after another, the energy dragon appeared, falling in the wounds of the purple scorpion, in which the position of the abdomen, almost circling the ten anti-sky energy dragons, is expelling the anti-sky energy there, The world protects itself, and the life of the sable is saved. As for how to wake up, the time is uncertain. ...... ...... On the Seventh Continent, the news that twenty-seven anti-celestial beings were strangled was soon spread. The entire seven-continental aliens were also self-defeating. Twenty-seven opponents were killed, this is a big event, big things, I heard the news of this alien, all of them changed, and then the news was spread to nine continents at the fastest speed. For a time, the name of Zi Yan was once again resounding in the Warring States. I heard this name, when someone really likes someone, some of the existence of the Promise, recalling what happened at the beginning, the heart is suffering, The anti-celestial person is terrible, and can easily break through the general circumstances, while the purple scorpion can kill 27 people against the sky by one''s own strength. It can be seen that it is also the leader among the anti-celestial people. Zong, that is the disaster of the Promise, Throughout the mainland, after all the forces heard the news, they were extremely shocked. This also includes those aliens, as well as the rest of the aliens, who were shocked by this news. After they accepted the call and invaded the Star of Life, the first task was to kill the rising anti-, at any cost, This order is for all the anti-celestial people, so these anti-celests enter the star of life, they are looking for news of the anti-, Among them, the most likely, of course, is the strongest and strongest, so most of those strongest anti-days are among the first four continents, and the rest are in the last three continents. As for the eighth and ninth continents, there are not many heavens in the district, and the possibility of being inferior to the heavens is too low, so there is no wherever the heavens go. During these times, among the first and second continents, there was a very famous existence, almost all of which collided with the anti-celestial people. During this period, some days of pride also died. But whoever thought, the anti-celestial people actually appeared from places they didn''t care about, and they also showed a good fighting power. "Go, go to the seventh continent," After hearing the news, some of the Sixth Continents near the Seventh Continent went to the Seventh Continent to find the trail of the Purple. At the same time, the anti-celests of other continents also came to the seventh continent. The sable kills more than 20 people who are against the sky, which is enough to attract attention. Now his enemy will be the entire war-torn continent, all the anti-sky, The world is big and big, and the realm is strong and weak. This is also true in the anti-. Not all the anti-celests, after hearing this extremely shocking news, went to the Seventh World to kill the purple scorpion, and there are some recognized strong, the absolute existence of the anti-celestial, but did not leave , In their words, the strongest anti-sky will eventually embark on the star road. If he can''t even get out of the seventh continent, it is really not qualified to fight with them. On the seventh continent, the rewards are still there, but the monks of the entire mainland have already been dispatched. The purple scorpion seems to have evaporated from the human world, disappearing without a trace, even the sensing device is not aware of it. Some people speculate that Zi Yan may have left the Seventh Continent and went to the Sixth Continent. Some people also said that Zi Yan may return to the Eighth and Ninth Continents. Several kinds of guesses are very likely, so the aliens can only make a comprehensive search. In the process of comprehensive search, it is necessary to have the cooperation of the aborigines of the war-fighting continent. Therefore, the aliens have to declare an armistice and declare the world. Their goal is only purple. Once they find the purple scorpion to catch the purple scorpion, they will immediately leave. , In addition to using words to confuse, the high-level rewards issued by the aliens, whoever finds the existence of the purple scorpion, reward two heavenly soldiers, two tailor-made heavenly methods, This is a reward for the heavens. In addition, there are rewards for other levels. In short, it is very rich. After many monks saw this reward, they have already been heart-felt, and the aliens have already stated that the invasion was because of the purple scorpion, so they no longer have any psychological burden in the process of looking for sable, and their hearts are like The interracial rewards prompted the whole people to find the purple scorpion. This includes many beasts, almost in the sky and underground. They all formed a large net. As long as the purple scorpion is still on the war, it will definitely be shrouded in this big net. When the whole people search, there is still no fruit, and the purple eyes are like leaving the world. The seriously injured purpura, the body is no longer running energy, naturally there will be no adverse weather, those devices are naturally not detected, As for the anti-weather information generated by the world itself, it is within the scope of world isolation, and those devices are not explored at all. When the whole people were looking for purple sable, the sable was still seriously injured. With the emergence of many anti-sky energy dragons, those anti-sky energies were expelled one by one and eventually disappeared completely. After the loss of the heavenly energy, the injury of the purple scorpion became a trauma, and with the infusion of rich vital energy, those traumas were also restored under the naked eye. At the same time, in the body of the sable, the remaining anti-day energy dragons did not disperse, but entered the body of the sable, and then entered the skeleton and blood of the sable. These anti-day energy dragons enter the body, which is able to cause the body of the purple scorpion to change again. This is of course also the legendary Yijing wash, the body changes, The original purple scorpion, the amount of energy collected from the sky is too small, it is not enough for fighting, and where it is used to quench the body. But this time, the worlds anti-day dragons help themselves to quench their bodies. Chapter 1945: wake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The anti-day energy dragon helps the purple scorpion to quench the body, and the sable is still in a coma. After the body absorbs these anti-sky energies, the body becomes stronger. Under this kind of world change, the purple scorpion itself does not produce energy, and the people holding the sensing device outside are naturally not aware of it. In addition, through the last battle, Zi Yan almost consumed the anti-day energy in the body, and no energy can be mobilized. This is also a major reason why everyone has nothing to gain. The outside world, for the generous rewards given by the aliens, the whole people are dispatched, and they are everywhere in the world. Everyone wants to find the purple scorpion and get the reward for life, but the sable is like evaporating from the human world. There was no result in the delay, and some people who couldnt help but guessed some reasons. Perhaps after the first day of the war, Zi Yan died because of his injuries. After all, the anti-day energy is different from the others. After it is attached to the wound, it will form additional destructive power, and few people can expel it. Regardless of whether the sable is seriously injured or not, before the body is seen, the search for the whole people will not stop unless a new order is received. In this case, the aliens of the Aliens and the Warring States are living in harmony. The passage of time is very fast, and it is a year in the past. In this year, the purple ostrich has no news. The search is still going on, there is no new command to convey, and the proof is still alive, no one gives up. ...... ...... In the world of the purple scorpion, the light is re-established, the whole world becomes alive, the dim scene like the dusk disappears, and the various beasts become active again. After the recovery of the sable injury, the anti-day energy dragon has been tempering the body of the purple scorpion. During the period, the huge sea of ??origin is also conveying the energy back to the purple scorpion. In this kind of tempering, the body of the sable is getting stronger and stronger. The purpura is like asleep, with closed eyes, even breathing, and a faint rosy face. Time did not know how long it had passed, and the body of the purple scorpion moved slightly, then he frowned, his eyes narrowed and his eyes opened, his eyes were blank. When I opened my eyes, the eyes of the purple eyes disappeared, my eyes became vigilant, my hands slammed the ground with a slight force, and the whole person jumped up in an instant, alerting to look around. What caught the eye was the familiar scene. Beside it was the huge sea of ??origin. The consciousness of Zi Yan was returning a little. He remembered the scene of killing a group of people against the sky that day, and he was too wounded. Even the other partys Heavenly Soldiers and the bodies of the anti- are too late to collect. You must know that the Heavenly Soldiers can be re-consolidated, and the bodies of those who are against the heavens are the best materials to refine the weapons of the heavens. Looking back at the scene of the day, Zi Yan had some regrets, but he did not regret it. At that time, his life was almost gone, and there was time to remember those things outside his body. Looking at myself, the injury has completely recovered, the mind is falling on the body, sweeping from every place, and Ziyan is keenly aware of some changes in the body. This kind of change is not a very rare thing for the purple enamel of the refining body. This feeling of strengthening the body has been felt many times. However, as the strength improves and the realm improves, it seems very difficult to make the body become stronger and stronger. With both hands stretched out and slowly make a fist, the physical strength surging in the body. At this moment, Zi Zis heart is only two words, powerful. Very powerful, very powerful body. Powerful to the presence of dozens of anti-celestial people with the sable, the face is filled with excitement and joy that is difficult to suppress. After the excitement, his eyes swept and looked at the current situation. The excitement and joy on the face of Zi Yan gradually disappeared. In his body, there is no more bit of energy, and he needs to re-consolidate. In the sea of ??the source, the sword spirit of the real body is manifested, and it rises and falls above the sea surface. At the last moment of the battle, the sword spirit forcibly swallowed the souls of those Heavenly Soldiers. At this moment, they are refining their souls and have not yet awakened. Not far from the knife, it is the scabbard obtained by the sable in the domain. The scabbard has been following him, giving him no small help. But after the purple scorpion broke into the heavens, he got the knives again, but found that these heavenly soldiers could not enter the scabbard. The scabbard will not be the same as before, and a long knife will enter, and some changes will occur. Then there is the dragon''s bow and the dragon''s arrow. Although the purple dragon has been condensed with the power of the source, but because of its own quality, these two weapons still do not enter the ranks of the heavenly soldiers. The performance of the dragon bow makes the purple very satisfied, coupled with the knife spirit at this moment, the purple heart suddenly has a thought, re-condensing the dragon''s bow. Although he does not understand concise techniques, this kind of thing can be described as a slap in the face. The body reappeared in the cave, and it has not been noticed yet. The array of caves is still very well preserved. However, with the discovery of the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion actually found that within the scope of the cave dozens of miles, there were no fewer than a hundred monks, and some of them looked around and beat and beat on some rocks. Seems to be looking for something, and some are sitting on the ground in groups of three and five, laughing at each other. "How come so many people." The heart has doubts, Zi Yan is not anxious to go out, but patiently waiting, while the spiritual thoughts spread, deliberately to listen to the dialogue of the people. After a while, Zi Yan heard about her own arguments. "You said this purple, I don''t know where I went. We have been looking for five years. I almost rummaged through these places, but I didn''t even see a shadow." "You whisper, the purple scorpion can kill even the heavens, you are so famous, if he is here, a thought can kill you." "I just talked about it. Is it going to die like this? If he is really here, it would be great, we can get rewards, those who are interracial will come over, after killing the purple, all the aliens will leave. go with." During the conversation, the monk shook his device and said: "You can say that this broken thing can really feel the breath of the anti-celestial." "That is of course, do not believe that you go outside the hundred miles to see if there is any reaction." After the mind retracted, Zi Yan finally understood what happened. Among the crowds, there were aliens and indigenous peoples from the Warring States. After the two sides met, they did not go to war, and even greeted them with enthusiasm. The purpose of these people is obviously their own, and they all have a ball that can sense the breath of the heavens. The last time those who were against the sky could accurately perceive their existence, it should be that this kind of thing played a role. Slightly think, Zi Yan understands what happened, and his heart is quite lost. According to the Qinglong saints, he came to this world to fight against aliens, but who can think of it, he is now an enemy of aliens and all aborigines, and become a public enemy... After a moment of loss, the purple scorpion revived. This is also good, everyone turned their attention to his body, and said that the aborigines of the war-fighting continent will not be in danger. The purpose of his coming here has been reached. After all, those aliens are afraid of themselves, as long as they are alive. One day, then the entire aborigines of the war-torn continent will be safer. Too small to say, Zi Yan has friends in this area, although I don''t know how they are, at least they are safe now. At the same time, the aliens do not attack the war-fighting continent, and naturally they will not go to the Tianwu continent, where it is relatively safe. Taking a deep breath and throwing away the distracting thoughts in the heart, the lingering spirit of the purple scorpion re-examined, and surely, a hundred miles away, a detective was discovered. The other side is kneeling on a boulder, closing his eyes and hands on the practice. The spirits fell on the other side, the other side did not notice, the purple scorpion regained the mind, and the mind already had a plan. Since the world no longer needs him, then he should also fight for something for himself. For example, one or two more powerful Heavenly Soldiers, such as more anti-sky energy. After thinking about it, the purple scorpion''s body energy surging, just condensed a trace of anti-celestial breath, is also released. "Look, what is the use of this thing." Just when the purple scorpion released the reverse weather, in the outside world, one of the monks took out the device ball, and suddenly the ball began to shine and began to tremble violently. "This is." The monk opened his eyes and looked around. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... At the same time, the ball around the other people began to tremble violently. Because there are people out there who are hundreds of miles away, so these people are very clear, what the tremor of the ball represents. "There are people who are against the sky." "There are people who are against the sky." The tremors of the device ball were thrown out, and everyones faces were full of excitement, and they shouted loudly. "boom." In a place not far away, a big earthquake, the mountain stone burst, the purple rushed out from it. The excited people, after seeing the purple scorpion, are also wide-eyed, looking at the familiar figure that can no longer be familiar, the body can not help but tremble, the eyes that constantly release the light, as if to see the endless Resources. "Purple, purple is here." "I found the sable ~www.novelhall.com~ I found the sable." "Roll, obviously I found it first." "I found it first, I found it first." When I saw Zi Yan, everyone began to shout, and then began to fight for it, and even a push-and-go event occurred. But the next moment, the purple scorpion disappeared into the eyes of everyone, which made the people who shouted, the look of the wrong, but they quickly responded to it: "If the sable is running, the reward will be No, hurry to chase." Everyone has chased up with the device, but his speed, how can catch up with the purple. Along the way, each device was warned by a ball, and many people discovered the purple cicada and chased the purple cicada. The sable has arrived at the side of the anti-celestial person in an instant. After seeing the purple scorpion, the pupil is obviously shrunk, and a flash of fear is flashed in his eyes. He turns and runs. His choice is very decisive, but in the face of the speed of the purple, who can run away in the same class. Chapter 1946: Containment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Damn, how could he appear here," The anti-celestial person saw the purple scorpion, but his heart was not happy, not excited, but full of fear. In the case of one-on-one encounter with sable, he would only die faster. He had deliberately deduced before he came. It has been several years since the last battle. In these years, Zi Yan should have already left. The most unlikely place is this area. Perhaps Zixiao has crossed several continents and went to the First Continent. But who ever thought that he appeared in the place where it was the least likely to happen. Just turned and did not run far, the anti-celestial person stopped his body and looked at the front with a shocked look. I saw Zi Yan standing in front and watching him indifferently. In the face of the purple scorpion, only one dead end, the anti-celestial turned and ran. "Hey." "Hey."... When Guanghua flashed, the anti-celestial person changed his direction in a few moments. His purpose was only one, and that was running. Every time the body shape changes, the purple dragonfly will appear in front of him one step at a time. "Go to death." The speed is better than the purple scorpion, and naturally can''t run away. The opponent of the heavens slams his teeth, and the soldiers in the hands appear, and they go to the purple scorpion. "boom." The light of the energy of the practice, directly toward the front, opened the rock, cracked the earth, the sound of the rumble continued to scream, a picture of the world. But within the scope of the energy attack, everything has been opened, and the only attacking purple is gone. "roll." When the blow failed, the look of the villain changed and immediately turned, and the heavenly soldier in his hand slid toward him. He looked cold and decisively attacked because he felt that the purple cicada had appeared behind him. "Hey." His fierce blow was instantly blocked, and the powerful energy formed a devastating wave that spread out and spread into a huge black hole. When the anti-celestial person saw what it was blocking the blow, his eyes immediately widened and his eyes were unbelievable. I saw the front, blocking his weapon against the sky, it turned out to be the palm of the purple. The blade fell and was blocked by the palm of the hand. It was only a small blood mark on the palm of your hand. A powerful blow was blocked by the palm of your hand, which caused a deep horror on the face of the anti-. "Hey." One hand firmly grasped the Heavenly Soldier, and the other hand hit the palm of the hand against the sky. The latter could not pull out the weapon. He could only release the Heavenly Soldier and retreat to the rear. At the same time, his hands were sealed to form defensive energy. "boom." The golden palm prints forward, and the energy completely drowns the opponent. ...... ...... When the crowd came along, the sable had disappeared, and at the same time, the former sinister who was sitting in the place disappeared. The two did not see the trail, leaving only devastating energy against the sky, continually oscillating in all directions. "Go, go back and report." "Go back quickly." Looking at the purple scorpion and the anti-celestial disappearance, everyone can only return to the Jizer domain first, first release the news of the purple scorpion, and get rewards. The purple scorpion does not appear, but when it appears, it shows the thunder, and does not hide the meaning of the trace. All the way forward, during the period, the four stalkers were killed. When other anti-celestial people get the news and send out a message to let the anti-celestial deliberately avoid it, the number of dead people who have died has reached five. Every day, news about the purple scorpion is coming back. As for those who have returned the news, have they been rewarded? This is another. However, according to the trajectory of Ziyan, it is obvious that I went straight to the Sixth Continent. "Go, go to the border to block him." In these five years, the anti-celests who came to the Seventh Continent gradually formed an alliance against the heavens, taking the lead to the border and preparing to contain the purple scorpion there. The goal of Zi Yan is indeed the border mountain range of the Seventh Continent. The place is big enough, and the people who want to block him are so difficult. Although it has been silent for five years, in the past five years, the purple scorpion is still in a coma, and the energy of the singularity is not confined. Naturally, there is no such thing as a pair of 1920s. After walking along and killing and killing five people, the purple scorpion came to the edge of the Seventh Continental, and then it was easily discovered by others. After telling the celestial person, the sable was attacked by a group of people. Blocked. In front of the purple scorpion, the number of people who are against the sky is more than forty. The heads of the heads exude a strong temperament. If the number of rules in the first few words of Coase is used, the number of rules learned in the previous several cases has obviously exceeded. thirty. A group of people who saw the same day also saw the purple scorpion, and each one of them looked dignified. This is the most likely to exist against the sky, but with a brilliant record, he announced his strength to the world. However, with the detection of the perception, the strength of the purple scorpion is not so strong, which not only makes people wonder. Seeing these anti-celestial people in front, Zi Yans look was obviously bowed, and I did not expect that it would be blocked by so many people. Since I met, there is nothing to say in nature. The purple eyes flash in the eyes, and the strong body is released. All the celestial gods are condensed and full of alert. But the next moment, the scene that made them dumbfounded, I saw the direction of turning immediately and ran towards the distance. "Uh," I ran straight without fighting. It seems that this is a serious situation with everyone''s imagination. Everyone''s expression has changed and his expression is slight. "What are you doing, don''t hurry to chase," The head of the anti-sky was the first to react, and the face was sullen and shouted. The purple pipa made this out, obviously out of all the anti-sky expectations, but these anti-celests are only chasing after the slightest. In the face of the speed of the world, these anti-celests are unlikely to catch up with the purple scorpion, even if the purple scorpion has no anti-sky energy. However, in order to successfully break into the ranks of the Heavenly Soldier, the Purple Dragonfly will certainly not run this way. During the escape process, he also intends to speed up, or slow down the speed. In short, when the aliens are unpredictable. , but also return and return, re-kill some aliens. ...... ...... The purple scorpion escaped into a forest. It has a series of mountains, towering old trees, and various beasts. The atmosphere is very disturbing. The figure broke into it, and the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared with breath. "Call." "Call."... The wind whistling, and as the crowds followed, feeling the scent of the purple scorpion disappeared, the brow of the head of the person wrinkled, and said coldly: "Everyone is careful to prevent sneak attacks." Hearing this statement, there was a laughter in the back: "Looking at Zi Zi, like a street mouse, where did he come from, he was very skeptical? I was skeptical that he had killed more than 20 people in the sky. Not a rumor." "Yes, I have never seen such a horrible anti-celestial person. Even if the battle did not start, they all scared away." Other anti-celestial people began to laugh, and the words were full of disdain for the purple. "Be careful, change to the fact that you have to deal with so many anti-days, and you will also choose to escape. There is nothing wrong with this." The head of the anti-sky is still reminded, the eyes are swept, and no vigilance is relaxed. "Lauri, you also said, whoever saw us have to run this lineup, is it that the purple scorpion sees such a large lineup, and dares to take the initiative to stop entanglement," Another sneer sounded, but with the sound of this sound at the same time, there was a scream of screaming. The screams came from behind everyone, and as everyone turned back, they saw a golden light and shadow, turning into streamers and going away. "It is purple." "The coffin is gone, he killed the coffin." "The **** thing, dare to sneak here and chase." "Hurry up." The people who just talked and laughed, at this moment, they seemed to be mad at the moment. In the presence of so many people, they killed a villain, which is obviously a face. And they have previously talked about the disappearance of the sable. Everyone chased it up, and everyone''s face was very gloomy. Ziyan not only proved his speed to everyone, but also proved his power. Can kill a person who is against the sky without a sound, no one dares to swear each other. But this big forest is almost endless, and it is easy to find someone. The shape of the purple scorpion, once again flashed away, disappeared in the cold. This time, I dont have to ask for labor, all the anti-celestial people are full of alert, and their eyes are looking around. "Hey." Above the earth, the soil flew, and a light and shadow rushed out of it. With the lightning, it plunged into the face of the adversary, and the knife flashed in the hand. "Hey." The knives passed over the body of the anti-celestial, and then the golden light flashed again, the anti-celestial disappeared, and the purple scorpion turned into a streamer, flew away toward the distance. This is the second one to die. "Damn, chase me." "Don''t run." A group of aliens against the sky are mad, but the speed is not as good as the purple, and they can''t help each other. As the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared again, Laurie looked at the dense old trees around him, and said: "Let it be leveled to see how he still appears." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." The violent energy disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ The surrounding forests disappeared, and there was an empty space here. All the people who were against the sky were wary of the four sights, and the spirits swept through every inch of the underground, and no abnormalities were found. "He ran." Laurie flashed a glare in his eyes, annoyed. Soon, they got new news, and the purple cicada appeared in the depths of the border mountains, so a group of people against the sky chased again. At the same time, in the direction of the Sixth Continent, there are also anti-celestial beings coming to this side, and then forming a situation of encirclement, wanting to kill the purple. At the very center of the border mountains, the two sides finally met, and then an unprecedented battle against the sky broke out. In this battle, Ziyan killed eight people who were against the heavens, and rushed out of the encirclement with a serious wound. Going to the sixth continent. During the period, a group of people against the sky continued to pursue, and in the process, the purple scorpion was also hiding and hiding, and many times suffered a crisis. Its hard to come to the sixth continent, and the purple face is still in a situation where there is nowhere to hide. Chapter 1947: Condensed dragon bow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The portraits of the sables of the sables have been posted on all corners of the martial arts continent. Whether it is the aborigines or the invading aliens, for this rich reward, they are looking for the purple scorpion with the sensor. It is no exaggeration to say that the sable is a public enemy. Along the way, the trail of Zi Yan was discovered again and again, and suffered a siege again and again. Fortunately, his body became stronger this time, the injury is no longer as heavy as the last time, plus the intention to escape, but insist on it again and again. Its down. When I came to the Sixth Continent, this situation remained the same. I had just escaped from the pursuit of the horrors of the anti-Japanese people. I still had to wait until the sables completely obscured the figure. "The sable is here, I saw him." "I found purple, he is here!" "Haha, finally let me see the purple, I want to get rewards." In the jungle, many excitement and excitement rang, and then a monk swept away toward the purple. They know that their strength is too weak. Even if they face a serious injury, they still have no chance of winning. So they just follow, but they don''t shoot. This includes those aliens. After the purple scorpion turned back and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, he saw that there were many monks behind him. Their eyes were shining, staring at themselves like seeing rare treasures. Then there was a sound of breaking the wind. It was the chasing of the aliens and the strong breath shrouded the heavens and the earth. The heart screamed damn, and the sable turned and left. "Purple, I have the ability to fight with my labor, don''t know how to escape like a mouse!" The shape of the purple scorpion has just disappeared, and there is a burst of blast between the heavens and the earth, and only a strong anti-celestial person flies. His name is Laurie, and he has been pursuing the purple from the Seventh Continent. He is the leader of the Seventh Continent, and his combat power is not weak. Looking at the purple enamel that disappeared again, his face became extremely gloomy. He had already pursued the purple scorpion for several months, but could not grasp the other party. "The daring mouse!" His indifferent voice resounded between heaven and earth. "Lauri, I remember you, and when I recover from my injury, I will go to you specifically." After a while, the voice of the purple scent came. The mouth was slightly pumped, recalling the power of the purple scorpion, Lauries eyes couldnt help but jump and said, You have no chance to recover from the injury! In the case that everyone is looking for purple eyes, Zi Yan wants to find a quiet place to recover the injury, it seems that there is really no chance. On this side, Laurie lost the trace of the purple scorpion, but soon someone will pass on the new position of the sable, and Laurie is in the sixth place when he is chasing a group of people from the seventh continent. On the mainland, the same anti-celestial people are also chasing the purple. Time flies in battle, chasing, and escaping, and the sable''s injury is getting heavier and heavier. After he entered the sixth continent, he has been walking through the jungles and mountains. He rarely sees humans here on weekdays, but now he can meet one in a few miles. These people see purple eyes, they are all excited. "puff!" Once again, he coughed up blood, and the purple scorpion entered a mountain range, followed by a lot of humans. Because the injury was too heavy, the escape of the sable was not very fast, followed by a group of monks. He is already scarred and looks very miserable. Among the chasing monks behind him, there are some kinds of heavens, but they are afraid to shoot purple. A towering mountain peak, far into the eyes of the purple eyes, after seeing the mountain peak, the purple eyes released the light, beat the last strength of the whole body, and accelerated toward the mountain peak. "Hey!" Just falling on the top of the mountain, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. "How come?" Everyone looked at the purple scorpion disappearing, and the look was slight. "chase!" Then others followed up. But like the sable, they fell on the mountain and the figure disappeared. In a blink of an eye, the number of monks who have passed through thousands of thousands of people disappeared on the top of the mountain. ...... ...... This place is the second time that the purple cicada came. The last time I followed the Thunder and the Holy Beast came here to take the heart of the Thunder Wing. Here is a disorderly time and space, which contains many space worlds, different time and flow rates, full of various dangers. At the same time, we must prevent it from being completely lost in this space. When I came here, Tian Leiyi controlled the body of the purple scorpion, and walked through the chaotic time and space with the purple scorpion. The feeling of being flat was like returning home. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan could hear the exclamation and screams from behind, and of course some cursing voices. In this regard, Zi Yan is indifferent, indifferent expression, without any mercy, let Tian Lei wing take him forward. Walking through time and space, the purple enamel feels the temperature around it is getting higher and higher, like the whole space is baked by the flame. Eventually he came to a world full of flames, and the violent flames radiated hot heat, as if a fire dragon was roaring. This is the ultimate destination of the sable, which is full of fires that threaten the heavens. The last time he condensed his weapons here, this time, in addition to upgrading the dragon''s bow and the dragon''s arrow, the sable will take all the fires outside. Looking at the raging sea of ??fire in front, Zi Yan took a deep breath and mobilized a small amount of anti-sky energy in the body, slowly moving toward the sea of ??fire. This is a fire outside the sky, containing violent energy, even if the level of purple scorpion goes in, be careful. The anti-sky energy surrounds the body surface and forms a defense. The purple scorpion walks toward the center of the sea of ??fire, but just a few hundred meters ahead, the hot high temperature is so that the purple scorpion can''t bear it. In desperation, Zi Yan only chose to stop, and then took out all things. Wan Yuan Ding was ups and downs in the sea of ??fire, and the quaint atmosphere was released. The previous purple scorpion had already passed with Ding Linggou. After the appearance of Dan Ding, the voice of Ding Ling also came out: "Materials come!" The materials for this upgrade are all from the anti-celestial, and the level is also against the sky. The purple sables took out a piece of glowing crystals. These crystals were turned into death after the death of the heavens. In fact, once the monks arrived in the heavens, the flesh has become a pure spirit. Once you die, the energy of your own death before death is the spar attribute that you have made after death. This way, Zi Yan got a lot of heavenly materials, he himself will not forge the heavenly soldiers, at this moment is also a brain to take all these materials out, as for the use of the properties of the spar to upgrade, this point is better than the spirit He has to understand a lot. In addition, Zi Yan has also produced some souls that have already shattered the spirits. These souls will be supplied to the soldiers'' souls after the weapons are upgraded to become soldiers, helping the soldiers to grow smoothly. At this moment, Zi Yan chose to take out all of it, and because he wants to be the treasurer of the hand, all the things are handed over to Ding Ling, and he needs to heal, concise more anti-sky energy, and then directly rush out. Dan Ding opened, the same material floated on top of Dan Ding, and as the fire of the sky was roasting, the impurities were being expelled over and over again. As for the Dragon Dragon and the Dragon Arrow, the same full calcination of Tianhuo was accepted. ...... ...... The former monks, in order to make great rewards, regardless of flying toward the mountain, then disappeared one by one. Then, the anti-celestial person headed by Laurie, after rushing in, found the anomalies of the mountains, all of them stopped and stared at the mountain. A moment later, a person behind the sky, Laurie said: "It is the entrance to the time and space." Laurie nodded and looked a little dignified. Others heard it, and his face also had a different expression. The time and space of disorder, which contains a lot of time and space, time chaos, space disorder, and the extremely powerful alien animals can be described as dangerous. The most important thing is that once you get lost inside, you can never get out. For the sake of heaven, this disordered time and space is one of the few threats. "I didn''t expect the luck of Zi Zi to be so good, but I rushed into a disorderly time and space." All the people who are against the heavens are sighing, so that a disordered time and space without exploration is dangerous for everyone, so that no one wants to go in. Laurie frowned slightly, and the purple scorpion entered such a place, making him feel very tricky. If he gives up, he is very unwilling. After all, Zi Yan has been seriously injured. Now is the most likely time to kill him. Once he is injured and he wants to hurt him again, it will be very troublesome. After hesitating for a long while, Laurie finally decided to send the villain to see if he could kill the sable in it. Of course, before that, he needs to pick some anti-sky people who are good at space, so that their chances of surviving are not only bigger, they are not easy to get lost, and maybe they can find the correct route and take everyone in. Among the dozens of anti-celestial people, after looking for four anti-celestial people who are good at space, these four people entered the disordered time and space with a huge mission. ...... ...... After giving everything to Ding Ling~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi figured a flash, returned to his own world, and once again came to the sea of ??the vast source. Looking at this endless source of the sea, I feel the energy that can''t be consumed in all kinds of sources. All the heavens are afraid of dreaming, and I will wake up, but at the moment, the purple eyes are full of smiles. His large number of sources is indeed enviable, but it is undoubtedly a very large project to turn so much of the original energy into anti-sky energy, which cannot be completed in a short time. Now, the anti- is watching him and becoming the public enemy of the whole people. The most needed is time. Shaking his head, throwing away the distracting thoughts of his heart, Ziyan sitting cross-legged, before consolidating the new anti-sky energy, his first thing to do is to recover the injury. Because of the re-enhancement of physical fitness, the injury was not serious last time. The use of purpura for more than ten days was to expel the residual energy on the wound and restore the injury. After the injury was restored, the purple scorpion began to consolidate the energy of the sky. Chapter 1948: Heavenly Fire Dragon Soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion knees in the sea of ??the source, several large avatars appear in the left and right, condensing the energy of the heavens. In the process of condensing, the sable is not slack, but the amount of anti-day energy that is condensed is not so good. "In this time and space, there is a place where the flow of time is faster?" The purple cicada of the knees, in the process of condensing the energy of the heavens, a spiritual thought is heard. If you find a place with a fast time flow, then its only been a day outside. Its been a long time, and the anti-day energy that the purple scorpion can condense is naturally more. After a moment of silence, a voice rang in the mind of Zi Yan: "There is really a place like this. In the depths of this disorderly time and space, I once went in once, but I felt some dangerous atmosphere. Go deep, there should be a strong presence!" This sound comes from the thunder of the sky. When the purple dragonfly did not get the heart of the thunder, the heart of the thunder wing stayed here for a long time, very familiar with this disordered time and space. "A strong presence? How strong?" The purple cicada heard, and the brow was slightly wrinkled. "It is not clear that the existence is only in the world, never showing up, no one knows how strong he is." The purple scorpion has been indulging for a long time and has not decided to take risks. The disordered time and space is full of danger. Although the battle of Ziyan is extremely powerful, he wants to suppress him with the power of anti-sky, unless the Holy One comes. But in the time and space of disorder, I have to be wary of the possibility that there will be a saint. Before there is not enough anti-sky energy, Zi Yan does not intend to touch the brow that exists. As time passed, the anti-day energy surrounding the purple scorpion gradually increased. In the sea of ??fire, the energy spar that Ding Ling carefully selected, after the calcination of the skyfire, the impurities are being expelled bit by bit. Ding Ling is only a condensed weapon, not a forged weapon, so many of the complicated processes of forging can be completely omitted. Ding Ling only needs to pour the crystallized liquid into the ultimate, and inject it into the dragon''s bow in a peculiar way. . In this process, Ding Ling constantly took out some souls to feed the dragon soul in the dragon''s bow, and wanted the dragon''s bow to upgrade the grade. The first step is the dragon soul reaching the level of the soul. The soul of the purple scorpion has already wiped out the ingenuity of the spirit, making the soul of the heavens the purest nourishment, and the dragon soul can be absorbed with confidence. This is like a monk who has unlimited resources. Even if he is an idiot, he will reach a very high level with the supply of many resources. What''s more, the dragon dragon and the dragon soul in the dragon''s arrow are extremely powerful. After being awakened by the purple dragonfly, it shows an extraordinary potential. It is only a matter of time before entering the soul. Under the calcination of the fire outside the sky, the dragon''s bow has become a bow of liquid energy, and it is condensed and scattered under the cover of many arrays. The various energy attributes are intertwined and exudes a ray of light. After the extraterrestrial fire extracts all these impurities, it will add those pure anti-sky materials to achieve a real anti-theft weapon dragon bow. The dragon **** arrow also melts into a liquid, but there is a method in the arrow, and the dragon arrow that turns into a liquid does not spread. Ding Ling is multi-purpose, skilled in controlling a kind of anti-sky material... In the blink of an eye, all the materials melted in the blink of an eye, and the most crucial step in the condensing upgrade. Upon receiving the summons, the purple scorpion figure appeared and stood in the middle of the fire. The knives in the hands had already appeared, flashing the cold cold, responsible for guarding, to prevent some kind of change. Ding Ling began to manipulate the same kind of heavenly material, pouring into the dragon''s bow and the dragon''s arrow. In the process, every movement of Ding Ling seemed cautious. It can be seen that upgrading Tianbing makes Ding Ling feel no small pressure and it is not easy at all. The spirits of the purple scorpion are scattered, and when they are vigilant, their eyes are also closely watching the process of condensing ahead. The process of condensing is very slow, even the purple scorpion feels tense, and as the same material is injected, the dragon''s bow and the dragon''s arrow are brighter. As the last two materials were injected, the upgrade was about to be completed, and Ding Ling was relieved. Looking at the concise has reached the final step, Zi Yan''s expression is also a lot of relaxation. I saw the sea of ??fire around me, and suddenly rolled up, like a big wave of the sky, when the flames frantically surviving, there was a violent breath that filled the world. "not good!" When I noticed an abnormality, the look of the purple scorpion suddenly changed, and my eyes looked to somewhere in the sea of ??fire. The flames there were madly rolled up, like a huge object moving through them, forcing the flames in the fire. The energy of the whole body was shocked, and the purple scorpion figure vacated. The energy of the heavens began to wrap around the body surface, and after the sweeping skyfire was isolated, the purple scorpion went straight to the depths. There, the sable can obviously feel a strong breath, and is moving forward in the sea of ??fire. The goal is the dragon bow and dragon arrow that are about to be completed. "Hey!" At the moment of emptiness, Zi Yan waved his hand and slashed his knife. He carried the breath of anti-sky energy and appeared to the end of the sea that was flowing below. The knife fell, with a huge pressure, and the sweeping skyfire rolled down on both sides under this pressure, revealing the things that walked through the sea of ??fire. This is a successful fire dragon. It is walking through the flame. Suddenly, after the flame disappears, it looks up and looks up. The other''s eyes have become pure gold, full of cruelty. "puff!" Knife Mang suddenly squats and falls on the head of the dragon. The blood splashes and the blood turns into a flame after being separated from the body. The fire dragon ate pain, could not help but scream, the dragon body twisted, but it flew out of the flame, hovering in the sky. On the top of its head, in the deep wound, the dragon''s blood sprang out and turned into a flame. "A district is a living spirit, and dare to come to the fire and robbery, really looking for death!" Looking at the fire dragon that jumped out, I felt that the other party was only the soul of the heavenly level. The purple scorpion not only snorted, but the anti-theft that he killed was double-digit, and the soul of the detachment was not counted. Will care about a heavenly fire dragon soul. In the eyes of Zi Yan, this is just a fire dragon soul, but if in other people''s eyes, this is a purely natural strong, it also has entities, has a powerful attack, and has a keen mind. Hearing the disdainful tone of Zi Yan, the fire dragon screamed in the sky, and the whole body released a strong breath, and the dazzling fire became glaring. The fire dragon has erupted, and the wound on its head is also recovering in an instant. The emptiness of the sky, the flames sweeping across the sky, the fire dragon carrying the flames of the sky rushed toward the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple sable, standing in front of the Wanyuan Ding, is also the opposite of the fire dragon. Looking at the fire dragon rushing from the rage, his mouth sneaked a sneer, and the knives in his hands were lifted high, which made people feel bad. Energy is slowly injected into the knives. "laugh!" Inverse energy into the long knife, and through the tip of the knife spurt out, the knife-like knives, swallowed at the tip of the knife. The fire of the sky was swept away, and it was blocked by the defense formed by the purple scorpion. The subsequent fire dragon opened its mouth and was swallowed up by the blood. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the long knife in his hand trembled. This disordered void seems to have been smashed by this knife, and the sword-like knives, with unimaginable power, swayed to the fire dragon. The flame formed by the fire dragon, facing the pressure of the knife, instantly collapsed, revealing the entity of the dragon, the knife squatting down, directly on the head of the dragon. Just listening to the heavens and the earth, a painful dragon screamed, and the huge body of the fire dragon instantly turned into a huge fireball that curled up and rolled toward the rear. In the mid-air, where the fire dragon rolled, the fire of the big group appeared, falling to the bottom of the sea, which is the blood flowing from the dragon. A knife smashed out, the purple scorpion did not pursue, but looked at the front with indifference. The tumbling fire dragon seems to have a little brain, and does not see the power of the purple scorpion, but just feels endless anger. "I want to eat you!" On its head, one of the wounds appeared several times before, and the wound almost penetrated the entire faucet, and the blood of the cockroach turned into a flame and fell to the ground. Its expression, horrible, a pair of golden dragons, horrible. Angry, the volley paused slightly, only in the skyfire below, a pure flame energy, drifting away from the skyfire, and went to the fire dragon. These fires all fell on the shocking wound on the dragon''s head, and as more of the flame energy poured in, the wound was recovering under the naked eye. "It is a fire outside the sky, and even the energy of the heavens can be expelled." Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, I couldnt help but flash a touch of surprise. I want to know the other persons wounds, but there is a residual energy in the sky. It is so easy to be expelled. The injury quickly recovered, and the anger in the fire dragon''s eyes did not weaken. The sly scorpion stared coldly at the purple scorpion and rushed toward the purple scorpion for the second time. "act recklessly!" In the face of the fire dragon that rushed again, Zi Yan sneered aloud ~www.novelhall.com~ This time more anti-day energy gathered on the long knife, followed by a more coarse counter-knife, toward the fire dragon . "puff!" This blow, the power is much stronger than before, directly opened the head of the fire dragon. But the fire dragon did not die, as a creature, it has an unimaginable vitality. But in the golden dragon, this time it was nothing but sorrow and brutality, and some were just infinite fear. The fire dragon retreated to the rear and wanted to escape. However, at this time, the upgrade of the anti-Japanese weapon dragon arch was over. I saw the dragon bow open naturally, a loud dragonfly rang from the dragon bow, and then the dragon arrow teleport appeared on the dragon bow, and the dragon bow instantly pulled into the full moon. "Hey!" The bowstring trembled, the dragon arrow shot, and went straight to the fire dragon that escaped. At first glance, there is a huge real dragon between the heavens and the earth, chasing the fire dragon. After catching up with the fire dragon, one bit is to swallow the fire dragon. Chapter 1949: Receive the fire outside the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The real dragon made by the arrow feathers swallowed the wounded dragon in the mouth. On the top of the sky, the dragon screamed and the energy of the heavens and the earth fluctuated wildly. I saw the real dragon body surface, suddenly a red light, a hot high-temperature emission, seems to break through the body of the real dragon. "Hey." The sorghum and the bright dragon scorpion became a painful dragon scream. The body of the real dragon continually rolled in the sky, slaps the space, and burst into a rumbling sound. The fire dragon is insignificant in front of the purple scorpion. It is because the sable is a rebellious person. He has a previously concealed anti-sky energy in his body. This energy can block the invasion of the fire outside the sky and can suppress the fire dragon. If you leave the purple scorpion, even if you come to a person who is not very strong today, you may not be able to fight against the spirit of the dragon that is produced by the fire outside the sky. At this moment, Dragon Gods Arrow wants to forcefully devour the Fire Dragon. If you want to make yourself stronger, you will naturally suffer a lot of pain. At the moment, there is a very delicate connection between the two, that is, you cant swallow the other side. Come over and you will be swallowed up by the other party. Seeing the painful dragon arrow, Zi Yan no longer hesitates, and his body rises up, standing on the dragon''s arrow, raising his hand and waving toward the front. The anti-sky energy of the film, like the light rain, spreads out in the sky, turns into the silk energy, falls into the body of the dragon **** arrow, and then injects into the body of the dragon **** arrow. With the intrusion of a trace of energy against the sky, in conjunction with the power of the dragon **** arrow, forcibly swallowed the fire dragon that was ignited outside the sky. The purple dragon stands on the top of the sky, and the energy of the sky is constantly swaying. The dragon arrow below, the frequency of the dragon''s trembling is gradually lowering, and the painful meaning in the dragon is also weakening. As time passed, the hot energy of the dragon''s arrow body not only did not dissipate, but it became even more radiant. Only a piece of dragon scales quickly fell off, and then the new dragon scales grew, and the dragon scales showed a fiery color. The high temperature is like the fire outside the sky. Such a scene made Zi Zi nodded very satisfied, apparently swallowed the fire dragon outside the dragon, the dragon **** arrow has undergone transformation, and it has the property of the fire outside the sky, no doubt the power becomes stronger. "Thank you for your master." A spiritual thought sounded in the sea of ??purple, and the words were full of gratitude. Hearing the sound of the dragon arrow, Zi Yan nodded, this is a disordered space, so after the formation of the Tianbing, it will not attract the world, the source can not be recognized. The real dragon saw the purple scorpion nod, and the huge body was re-formed into the dragon **** arrow, suspended in front of the purple sable. Reaching out and grasping the Dragon''s Arrow, even if it is already recognized by the Lord, Zi Yan still feels a blaze from the palm of his hand. This kind of blazing heat has the feeling of burning the palm of his hand. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Zi Yan believes that if he goes out again, he will surely surprise those who are against the sky. "Hey." On the other side, the dragon''s bow trembled slightly, and it floated toward the purple sable, and was taken in the hands of the sable. The purple scorpion can clearly perceive the two great souls in the middle. Although this bow and arrow are regarded as a heavenly soldier, it can be considered that this is two heavenly soldiers. Satisfied with the bow and arrow, the vision of the purple scorpion is re-falling on the fire outside the sky. This is the flame necessary for refining the heavenly soldiers. Even if the body of the purple scorpion is used, if there is no defense against the heavenly energy, It will be calcined into an energy attribute crystal by the fire of the sky. This is not only a powerful smelting flame, but also an attack. It is not an exaggeration. This kind of good thing, the purple certainly did not let go. When the spirit was moved, Wanyuanyuan Ding suddenly amplified in the tremor, and then a huge suction came from Dingkou. This suction was scattered and shrouded the fire of the four sides, followed by a huge vortex in the mouth of the vortex. Under the traction, the fire of the sky began to madly converge toward the source of all things. This time into this turbulent space, while escaping from the pursuit of a group of people, Zi Yan also intends to upgrade the Heavenly Soldiers, take away the skyfire, and now find a safe place to concise more anti-sky energy. After the fire of the sky was completely taken away, the space had become extremely empty, and the space became extremely unstable due to the loss of the fire of the sky, and began to be severely distorted. "The master has to leave and lose the fire outside the sky. The balance of this space is broken and will disappear." Listening to the sound from the thunder, Zi Yan nodded, his body flashed, disappeared into this space, and the source of everything was suddenly shocked, followed by the purple scorpion, in the process, Wan Yuanyuan Constantly shrinking, and finally turned into a slap in the hands of the purple. It is a true treasure, and it has absorbed so many extraterrestrial fires. After being taken in the hands, the purple enamel is above the source of everything, and it does not feel the slightest temperature. Carefully put the source of everything back, it is clear that the purple scorpion has another great means to fight against the sky. Feeling the still-filled anti-sky energy in the body, after walking out of the space, the purple scorpion, after a slight indulge, said: "Go, we will go to the dangerous guy." There is a successful upgrade of the Dragon Ball, there is a fire outside the sky, as well as anti-day energy, as long as you do not meet the Holy One, Zi Yan can go sideways, so deliberately to see the existence of the deep. Of course, even if the other party is a saint, with a thunder wing to lead the way, Zi Yan also has the confidence to be able to retreat. Then the Thunder wing with purple eyes, through a piece of space, went to the depths of the space. At the time of the trip, the Thunder Wing stopped and stopped, and after several pauses, they turned back and looked very careful. During this period, when the purple scorpion passed some space, it also felt some very dangerous atmosphere. "Master, that place is in the space ahead." Going outside a huge space, the heart of Lei Yi said. Through the space barrier, Zi Yan can still feel the hidden time fluctuations of a stock. The time flow rate in this space is indeed very fast. The conservative guess of Ziyan should be one to ten. In other words, after a day in the outside world, it has already passed ten days. At the same time, it also indicates that the speed at which the purple scorpion condenses the energy of the heavens will be ten times that of the outside world. "Okay, this is the place." Nodded, Zi Yan was very satisfied with it, and the body shape flashed and went in. The purple scorpion that went in was not too alert. He just borrowed this small place. Of course, he didn''t want to go to war, so he naturally walked in and expressed a malicious thought to the existence here. The rich aura is blowing in the face, with a mixture of floral and aroma in this aura, which makes people feel comfortable. The place where the purple scorpion stands, is a valley under the foot. The valley is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and grasses, releasing a strong aura, looking around, there are rivers outside the valley, there are trees, with the perception of the spirit, here like It is the epitome of a complete world. In the valley, a small stream passes through, and the purple scorpion falls on the side of the stream. After simply arranging around the valley, it is kneeling down. When he came to the world, he could indeed feel a weak atmosphere. He did not deliberately explore the atmosphere, but he clearly felt that it was not the atmosphere of the saints. As long as it is not a saint, nature will not have much trouble. Therefore, Zijing dares to stay in the valley like this, and immediately evolves the energy of the sky. Just as the purple scorpion on the knees condensed the first energy against the sky, a concealed anti-sky volatility swayed toward the surrounding area. This volatility is very weak. After a certain distance, even the anti-sky device may not be able to sense it. But thousands of miles away, the horrible existence is perceived by this anti-sky fluctuation. "This is a bad weather, and the world is back against the sky." The existence of sleep feels awakened after this breath. With the rise of his body, his body like a mountain makes the ground shake, like an earthquake, shaking the ground. "The **** thing, even dare to come to the land of this uncle, is simply looking for death." With an angry roar, a magical flash of the whole body flashed into the sky, with a crazy suffocating, went straight to the valley where the purple scorpion was. In the valley, there was a smog in the air. The flowers were bowed in the yin wind, the pollen was scattered, and the aroma in the valley became more and more intense, but the temperature was reduced by a dozen degrees, some cold. Obviously felt that there was a lot of fierce anger, closed eyes condensed against the purple scorpion of the heavenly energy, opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a bitter smile. He just borrowed this place to concise the energy of the sky and didn''t want to fight, but from this fierce atmosphere, he felt that it was not going well. After getting up, I looked at the valley. The environment here was very good. The purple scorpion didn''t want to destroy it. The figure flashed and vacated, waiting quietly for the fierce approach. Above the Scorpio, a large black cloud is rolling. In the dark cloud, a behemoth is in the middle, and the other person''s body is headed with two curved sharp corners on the head. The eyes are cold and bloody, facing rough. The nostrils are large and there are two cavities in the mouth. The breath is fierce, but it is a bit strange, it should be considered a different kind. Far away ~www.novelhall.com~ This heterogeneous saw the purple cicada, and the **** red eyes were cold: "The kid is the site where you are accustomed to the uncle." Feeling that the other party is also in the same atmosphere of the heavens, Zi Yan nodded and said: "In the next purple, just come here to practice for a while, there is no other meaning." "Hey, you kid, who is not sensible, came to the land of this uncle, do you have other meanings." This strange kind of cold screams, two out of the nostrils spurt out, the rough gas spread out, forming two storms. The purple eyes looked awkward and said with a deep breath: "I don''t want to, I just want to stay here for a while." "Roll, I don''t welcome you here." The good temper of the purple scorpion has already been wiped out. He swept the other side and said faintly: "If I don''t leave." The alien indifferent said: "If you don''t roll, you have to die here." The rolling magic is like a big wave rushing toward the purple scorpion. Chapter 1950: Mysterious alien Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) This alien, which is unrecognizable by the sable, the arrogant character provoked the purple, and looked at the magic that swept through him. He waved his hand and said: "But, since you are looking for cockroaches, then you will be finished." "" "The big words are not bad." Among the **** red eyes, the cold light is shining, and the magical spirit is going to roll to the purple. Hey. In the purple scorpion, the anti-sky energy trembles, an invisible barrier appears in front, blocking the magic of the sweeping. Like a rushing flood, like a sturdy dam, letting the floods turn, it is no longer a step forward. The tumbling magic is blocked, this alien is not unexpected, as a counter-inner with the power of anti-sky, if there is no such means, it is better to go to death. "boom." The mask that blocked the flood suddenly shattered, and a magical tumbling fist smashed the barrier and went straight to the purple door. The punches hit, the energy surged, and the long hair of the purple eyes was blown, revealing the handsome face. "go to hell." Seeing the calm face on the handsome face of the other person, he smiled coldly in the strange heart. He was so powerful and dared to ignore him. He had already concluded that this guy would suffer for his arrogance. Just as the fist light came to the front, Zi Zi moved. He used the same means to fight back the other side, his right hand clenched his fist, the golden light surging, punching out, and there was no power during the period. "Peng." The two fists collided in an instant, and the two energies continually collided, bursting out with a loud explosion. A horrible energy smashed, centered on two people, and spread away in all directions. The double-handed collision, the different kind of look changed first, followed by the cold smile on the opposite face of the opposite, and the next moment a huge force emerged. The strange face changed instantly, and the huge force swept his body and flew out. In the process of flying backwards, the tumbling magic that he formed around him, like the encounter with a nemesis, was exhausted in an instant. Looking at the huge figure that was flying backwards, Zi Zis mouth showed a touch of faint smile, and a flash of disdain in his eyes. This guy looked at the mighty domineering and really played against it, but it was not very good. His feet slammed on the scorpio, and the strange face was full of anger. He yelled at the purple sable: "The kid, you completely angered the uncle, and the uncle wants you to die today." He once again rushed toward the purple scorpion, but in the process of the forward rush, his hand appeared a huge axe out of thin air, this huge axe is very large, with the huge size of the other side, even need to hold both hands, The rolling magical rushed out of the body again, looking at the **** red eyes through the magic, it looked very evil. Seeing the obvious stronger breath, the purple scorpion looks a little dignified, the golden light shines everywhere, the anti-day energy comes along, and a strong breath is released from his body. I feel that this purple scorpion is much stronger than the one that has just been stronger. The pupil of the different kind has obviously shrunk, but it has not retreated. Instead, it has a huge axe and suddenly slams down towards the purple scorpion. The hegemonic atmosphere that descended from the sky made a flash of a flash of light in the eyes of the purple, but it did not wait for this shot down, it was a punch. The dazzling golden fists pierced the tumbling magic and landed on the giant axe. "boom." At the moment of the touch, the two kinds of energy are the loud noises that broke out, and then the fists broke and turned into horror energy. The huge axe with a powerful power, also bursting with the fist, the huge impact, so that the alien body flew out. Looking at the alienation that once again flew, Ziyan shook his head and said: "I don''t know how to use it. I don''t know where you come from. Do you not even have a Heavenly Soldier?" Just the big axe, just the energy manifested, not the real Heavenly Soldier. The stature of the body is stable, and the eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Just two blows of his own, the power contained in him is very clear. He has long laid down most of the heavens. Even if he is against the heavens, he can suffer too much. However, the other side from the beginning to the end, but it has never been a Heavenly Soldier, even the look is so indifferent. I know what it is like to go against the sky. Heterogeneity knows that he has encountered the hard shackles of the anti-celest, and between the changes of the look, the magic that has just dissipated is once again filled. But this time, the magic did not attack, but after all enveloped itself, and then dissipated at the fastest speed. Looking at the aliens that appeared completely in front, the face of Zi Yan flashed a touch of surprise, and the expression changed very much. I saw the front, just a huge figure disappeared, replaced by another look, the other side of the body with a fine black scales, although still bloody, but the double angle on the head has disappeared, its face is also a huge Variety. If you think of the guy as a strange bull, then this guy will become a scorpion, and the two sides are not a kind at all. And looking at each other, Zi Yan is very natural is to think of the konjac, the two sides are almost exactly the same. "Kid, see how Grandpa beat you today." The appearance has changed, but the sound and tone have not changed. Otherwise, Zixiao will definitely think that this is not the only one, because the breath between the two is not the same. "There is still this kind of random change in the world," the surprise on his face slowly dissipated, but the curiosity on the face of Zi Yan was never weakened. I saw a black long stick in the hand of the black scorpion. The long stick''s body surface portrayed a mysterious rune. As the energy of the other party was injected, the entire rune was illuminated. "this is," Seeing this familiar scene, Zi Yan seems very surprised. For this kind of attack, he can often see from the konjac. At this moment, the other party looks like a konjac, even the attack means and weapons are very similar. Almost another konjac. "Give this uncle to die." The black roar, the huge black stick squats, carrying a strong breath. This blow is much stronger than the previous bulls. Even the purple scorpion, who is the anti-celest, feels the same threat, so his hand flashes and the sword appears. Just as the purple scorpion was ready to use the knives to resist it, I saw the black scorpion in front, and suddenly shot a palm to the purple scorpion. This is a volley, and there is no powerful energy on the palm print. There is only one mysterious energy. After this palm, appearing out of thin air, wrapped around the purple dragonfly. "This is the konjac''s imprisonment." For this trick, Zi Yan has seen too many times, but this personal feeling, for the first time, the heart is full of surprises. The light of energy wrapped around the body instantly forms a strange rune, and the body of the purple is like being imprisoned, and the whole body is rapidly passing. And just ready to hit a hitting knife, the light above is also dissipating at a rapid speed. "Hey." In the purple scorpion body, the anti-sky energy rushed out, and the rune was banned in an instant. The energy in the body became full again, and the knife went to the black stick that was already close at hand. Seeing Ziyan unexpectedly broke away from the magical blockade in an instant, the black-faced face was also surprised. The black stick in his hand did not decrease, but his head was slightly biased. "puff." After a slash, the black stick slammed, and the knife wiped the black door. I have escaped this blow, and the black-eyed **** pupil is full of fear, and the figure is constantly regressing. "You are not a fierce battle, how can you use the magical power of the fierce battle?" After a knife, Zi Yan did not pursue, but looked at each other indifferently. The konjac''s imprisonment is a force of blood, and it cannot be taught at all. Otherwise, the sable will be long ago, but this guy is obviously not a smashing battle, but it will split the magical power of the war. And just that blow, if it is not your own anti-day energy is strong enough, I am afraid that it has already been recruited. This guy is not against the sky, but the combat power is not weaker than the anti-celestial, even stronger than some of the anti-celestial. "Oh, shocked, there are still many ways for this uncle. You should watch it." With a cold smile, the black scorpion began to flash, showing another speedy magical power. "Kid, this uncle admits that you are strong, but in the face of the speed of this uncle, you are fundamental..." Black sneer sneered, his body constantly surrounded by purple scorpion, while waiting for an opportunity to launch an attack, but before he finished, his eyes were a flower, a knife has come on the face. Seeing the knives that appeared in this sudden, the black face had a stunned look. He didn''t see it at all. How did the knife appear? The long stick that instantly manifested was blocked in front of him, and then the black scorpion went backwards. However, the speed of the sable is too fast, the attack is so strong, the long stick is cut off instantly, and then goes directly to the black scorpion. The retreating black scorpion, looking at the knife light will catch up, in the horrified expression, flashed a touch of color. "Hey." A bright light appeared before the black scorpion, blocking the knife light, and the black scorpion body flew out again. This time, he was also constantly coughing up blood. The light that just appeared appeared too fast, and the disappearance was very abrupt. The purple eyes did not see clearly, but felt that it should be a real heavenly soldier. There are no soldiers, but they have always manifested energy weapons. This guys move makes Ziyan completely unable to guess. But no matter what the other party is, ~www.novelhall.com~ As long as he is completely convinced, it is natural to be clear. In the heart of the decision, Zi Yan no longer give this alien any chance, his body flashed, appeared on his top, and stepped on the other''s chest. "Peng." The figure was not stabilized, and the black scorpion was thrown to the ground with a strong force, but just above the valley, a substantial mask was revealed, directly blocking his body. This valley is good, Zi Yan decided to practice here in the future, naturally to protect it. "Damn boy, this uncle..." After hemoptysis, the black scorpion just stood up, and there was a horror in his eyes. I saw that Zixiao didnt know when he had stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile. "Peng." A golden fist light suddenly magnified in his eyes, and then fell on his head. Chapter 1951: Yinzhong Dasheng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Peng." The golden fist was heavily shackled on the head of the black scorpion. The latter''s head was slightly raised, and the body flew again, and the blood splashed. Did not use the power of the sky, so this black cockroach was not killed by the sable, even the head did not explode. With a slight smile, the purple scorpion figure rushed forward again, and after a moment came to the black scorpion, it was also a kick. The air made a torn sound, and the black cockroaches were directly kicked out of the valley, and the heavy squats in a stream. "Damn, kid, you completely angered this uncle." The stream was splashed, the black scorpion burst, and the red eyes were full of anger. The whole body was black and white, and this alien changed again. This time it became a horrible black dragon. It was almost exactly the same as the black dragon except that the eyes were still blood red. "Hey." The bright dragons rang through the world, and Longwei was scattered and shocked with great horror. "Is there a magical power of the dragons." Looking at the aliens that once again changed into black dragons, there was a sigh of relief on the face of Zi Yan. In normal times, he could sit down and watch each other''s performances. But now, the outside world is indifferent, and there is not much left in the body of the anti-day energy. In addition, this guy has an endless stream of changes, and once he has done a good job, he will plunge himself into it. "Hey." On the back, the thunder of the sky appeared, and the purple scorpion became a streamer, and immediately rushed toward the black dragon, and instantly came to the front, and the purple scorpion slammed down and the power was strong. "roll." The black dragon roared, the energy of the whole body rolled, the sharp dragon claws went toward the purple sable, and the swaying dragon tail appeared in the back of the purple scorpion, and smashed toward the waist of the purple sable. "puff." Above the knives, the anti-day energy emerged, and the sharp knives became sharper and sharper. The knives flashed and passed the dragon claws. At the same time, the purple scorpion turned, the light of the knives that did not dissipate, and The dragon''s tail came. "puff." The soft voice rang again, accompanied by the painful dragon scream. I saw the black dragon that had just appeared, and immediately flew out toward the rear. At the time of the flight, a dragon claw and a dragon tail were completely left here. The black dragon is suffering from pain, constantly rolling in the sky, and when it is constantly cursing, it is surrounded by black light again. When it appears next time, it is transformed into a different kind of tiger body. This looks like a dragon and tiger. . The manifestation of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast is a complete body with claw tails. As for the previous purple scorpion, it is turned into energy dissipating, but looking at the other sides beating eyes, it is clear that after the body is intact, it still feels pain. The dragon and the tiger opened their mouths, and the dragon and the tiger screamed through the world, but before he launched the attack, the purple scorpion quickly slammed the knife, but it almost split the other''s head into two. Immediately after the dragon and tiger retreated, it became a swallowing wolf, and immediately launched a swallowing technique toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion stands in the sky, the golden light shines everywhere, and the anti-sky energy surrounds the body surface, which makes him firmly in the air, and he can''t help him. "Hey." The swallowing wolf is changing again. This time it turned into a big snake. The big snake has a long horn on the head. The whole body is full of breath. Although the purple scorpion can''t name it, it also knows that this snake is not weaker than the previous swallow. . This heterogeneous means of change is endless, and the talents of the gods can be almost comparable to the heavenly method. This is something that many heavens can''t ask for, but he can handle it. In normal times, he has many means, fearing that he has already won the enemy, but today his opponent is Zi Yan, the most powerful anti-celestial, although there are not so many means, but the attack is very powerful. All attacks are a slap in the face of Zi Yan. All powerful talents, as long as they encounter purple, will fail. And with the battle, this **** red eye of the alien kind, finally had a touch of shock, the meaning of anger has long since dissipated. He turned into an eagle, and above the eagle''s head, there was a golden crown, a pair of blood-red sharp eagle eyes, staring at the purple scorpion. The consumption of purpura is not small, the energy of the anti-sky is passing, seeing the other side change again, he directly received a long knife, the light flashed in his hand, the dragon bow and the dragon arrow appeared. The bright dragons rang through the heavens and the earth, and the purple bows and arrows hit the arrows. The golden light of the whole body shone, and the power of the source poured into it, slowly opening the dragon''s bow. He did not add to the power of the dragon''s bow, because this energy is not much left, can not be wasted, so he can only use the dragon bow to deal with him. "Hey." The bowstring trembles, and the dragon bow that is pulled to the full moon is released, and the dragon arrow goes straight to the golden eagle in the sky. Seeing the arrow feathers that came in, the eagle''s sharp eagle eyes flashed a touch of fear, and the wings vibrated, trying to get rid of the arrow that made him feel fear. But it didn''t work at all. The vitality of the Dragon God Arrow directly locked in, could not be avoided. "puff." The arrow feather directly penetrated the body of the eagle, accompanied by eagle blood and eagle feathers falling into the sky. In the screaming screams, the Golden Crown eagle disappeared. On the top of the Scorpio, there was another existence like Jinpeng. But this time, Jinpengs eyes were full of fear and turned to escape. "I just can''t go now, I can''t go now." The sound of indifference sounded, and the dragon''s arrow returned to the dragon''s bow that was pulled to the full moon, followed by an arrow. "puff." The Jinpeng who escaped was directly pierced through the body, and the blood rain was flying in the sky. This time, Jinpeng''s voice became more and more fierce, because the Dragon God arrow was not only worn by his body, but also the residual fire of the sky, but also burned his soul. The figure changed again, but it didn''t work at all. The dragon''s arrow in the rear was inseparable. In the reddish eyes of the aliens, the panic was felt for the first time. After seeing the power of the dragon and the dragon arrow after the upgrade, Zi Yan is very satisfied with this. It is already very strong. If you add the energy of the sky, Zi Zi believes that it can be easily killed. This alien species. The heterogeneous injury was obviously aggravated, and the speed of escape was also lowered. The purple scorpion jumped up and caught punching and kicking against the alien. During this period, the aliens are constantly changing, and such changes in the eyes of Ziyan should be able to alleviate the injury or offset the injury. "boom." As the purple scorpion fell, the alien changed again, but after seeing the image of the other side, there was a touch of anger on the face of Zi Yan. Previously, the other party was not the same as the Dragon and Tiger Supreme level. It is obviously the real strong, but now it seems that life is dying, it is a broken can, or it is deliberate. I saw the pig in front of it again. It turned out to be a pig with a round toot. Its just that the piglets eyes are red, the pigs eyes are red, the forehead has a one-horned horn, and there are two in the mouth. The tooth decayed out and the body grew slowly with a speckled pattern. This is not only a piglet, but also a hairy spotted pig. This is purely for the sake of disgusting him. "Change, you can''t change, continue to change for me." As a result, the purple scorpion was once again a hit. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, this is my real body." "If you have something to say, there is something to say, you are not borrowing this place to practice, then lend it to you." This time, the aliens did not change. Faced with the punches and kicks of the purple scorpion, they were no longer hard-hearted, but they repeatedly asked for mercy. In addition to the beatings, Zi Yan is also looking at this spotted piglet, and found the pattern on the other side, not the solid color is not correct, but intentionally formed, combined is a pattern imprint. And the spotted piglets are not hair, but scales of various colors. Pigs and even beasts are not counted, barely regarded as a beast. This group, for its own reasons, even if there is variation, there will not be too strong strength, because their variables are too small. However, in front of this pig, it is a long time to fight against the purple scorpion, and the fighting power even exceeds the general anti-celestial. During this period, the sable is also using a very strong force, but still does not kill him. This shows that this is an extraordinary alien. "Forgiveness, good fortune, we are together." In the face of Ziwei''s uninterrupted attack, the aliens are constantly begging for mercy. At the time of seeking for mercy, his gas is still full, and the injury is not very heavy. "Together, you know who I am, just follow me." Looking at this weird pig, Zi Yan sneered. "I know that you are a tyrant. You should be hiding from the enemy when you come here. I can help you." shouted the stranger. This guy actually knows the anti-celestial, and can guess that he was chased, which makes the purple eyes flash a bit strange, then quietly asked: "How do you want to help me." "Since they are chasing you, they will definitely catch up. I can help you delay for a while, so that they can''t find it." Listening to the other person''s words, Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am hitting you today, you will be so kind." "This is just a misunderstanding, we don''t know each other." "But I believe in you." Hearing Ziyan questioning himself, this kind of heterogeneous body changes, and proudly said: "Kid, you go out to inquire, according to the name of my loyalty, when to speak is not a word." Squinting at the other side, Zi Yan said: "Yin Zhong Da Sheng, you." Heterogeneous said proudly: "That is of course, of course, when the Great Saint is on the road, you dont know which soil you are... oh." When the other partys words were not finished, they slammed their feet and yelled. "Kids ~www.novelhall.com~ I was the great saint of the year, and the words that were spoken were holy words, absolutely words..." Looking at the cold light that appears in the eyes of Zi Yan, the words that are heterogeneous to the mouth to prepare for threats are swallowed hard. Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "I believe you are strange." After that, I dont wait for the other party to say anything. The purple scorpion is grabbing the other side and throwing it directly into the source. "Damn, boy, you are disrespectful to this great saint." Being caught by the purple scorpion, the aliens are constantly struggling, and the purple scorpion simply ignores it. Suddenly seeing the object of all things, this piglet lost his voice: "Damn, what I saw, Qiankun Wanyuanyuan, **** boy, How can this thing be on you?" Just a look at Dan Ding, this guy really has a good eye, but Zi Yan still lost the other party. Entering Wanyuanyuan Ding, it is difficult to get out. ... Chapter 1952: Protoss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The real time flow rate in this space is one to twelve compared to the outside world. That is to say, the outside world, Ziyan has been here for twelve days. For the current situation of the sable, this place can be called a treasure. Concentrating the energy of the heavens at a speed of twelve times, the amount of anti-day energy in the purple scorpion is also increasing. The beautiful environment in the valley, the fascinating scenery, the rich spiritual power make people feel intoxicated, everything is very beautiful, the only bad thing is the loud noise that sounds from time to time. "Boy, you and I talk about it, you are the anti-celestine of this world, and I am the rare holy saint of this world. If you don''t believe you can go out and inquire, the name of my loyalty, is not as good as it is!" "The old sacred, the war, the ruin, the whole world is shaking at my feet! As a villain, you can see the aliens? Tell you, when I stepped on the alien world, all the aliens were in this At the foot of the Holy." "Do you know that you are trapped in this holy sacred? If you don''t know this holy telling you, it is called Qiankun Wanyuanyuan. The former master is called Promise. Although the reputation of Wuji is not small, but in front of me is a little doll. Just don''t know why the Wulong Wanyuan source of the Promise Little Baby will fall in your hands..." "But then, the kid is fortunate that you are using everything, if you change other tripods, you want to trap this holy is a dream!" Next to Zi Yan, there is a small Ding with a big palm. At this moment, there is also a sound in the Ding. This voice is tireless, saying it over and over again, it is very noisy. "You should be very clear about yourself. You should be very clear in your heart. But in your heart, you must think that the anti-celestial person is unique. This sentence is also correct. It is just that I know the secret of the anti-, you Do you want to hear?" When the words arrived, it was paused. Obviously this is the pig''s heterogeneous intention to sell. Unfortunately, this is already outdated news, Zi Yan has long been clear, so ignore it. But then again, I have said a lot of secrets from the other side in the past few days. Although Zixiao has already known it, I have to say that this guy is very profound. No matter whether it was a saint or not, at least he now has a saint. experience. And with getting along, Zi Yan found this piglet heterogeneous is very extraordinary, because the other party can burn for a long time under the fire of the sky, and the body will not be destroyed. Although the screams continued during the period, it sounded very miserable, but Ding Ling clearly told that this guy is intact. These purple purplishes can be sure that this pig''s heterosexuality is indeed the other''s body, and after showing the body, the other''s body can withstand the calcination of the fire outside the sky, and even the purple scorpion is not as good as it is. "Well, then this holy one will tell you first. After listening to it, you will leave this holy place." Seeing the purple scorpion did not have any reaction, the piglet was helpless and said again: "Tell you, there is a counter-attacker in the war-fighting continent. This includes the Tianwu continent, including the demon world where the Mozu is located, and others. Not too big, but it has a world of warfare. For reasons, I tell you, because they are separated, but they belong to a world." "This is a world, but it does not mean that there is only one world. If you look up at the sky, can you see the stars? Tell you that every star is a world, and there will be people in the sky. Everyone is Against the heavens, the difference in combat power is not great, but those who are anti-celestial know that after you are born, you will find a way to kill you. ٺ... Although this holy sacred is not against the heavens, it has killed the anti-, I Knowing some secrets of the anti-celestial person, but making the anti-celestial person stronger, let me go out, I will help you grow, standing at the peak of the anti-!" If you change the usual, without knowing these secrets, the sable may actually be fooled, but already have seen other anti-celests, the sable will not take it seriously. He is a villain, knowing that he wants to be strong, that is, completely transforming his own anti-sky energy. However, the other party said that it was not completely useless. The purple eyes of the knees opened their eyes and looked at that Danding asked: "You said that the war-torn continent and the Tianwu continent are a world, so only one anti-sky person will appear?" "That is of course, or else it is the two heavens." Among the Danding, the sound of the pig''s heterogeneous voice sounded. "These two places are far apart. How could it be a world?" Zi Yan asked again, and it seemed very doubtful. "Kid, tell you, this is the real secret, few people in the world know, and this holy knows. You want to know? That''s good, let the Holy Spirit leave." The piglet heterosexual machine said that he would not let go of any chance. "You didn''t talk to me about the qualifications of the conditions." Zi Yan said faintly: "You think clearly, if you want to say it, the roast suckling pig is free today. If you don''t say, the time for roasting pigs today is double. !" "Kid, dare to humiliate this holy? Tell you that this holy remember, if you let this holy out, it will make you feel better than death!" The pig''s heterosexual voice with a bit of complaints. For this threat of not hurting, Zi Yan just smiled and said: "The idea is beautiful, but you can''t come out." "Good boy, count you!" In Danding, there was a clear voice of discouragement. If there is no owner''s consent, even if there is a means of passing through the sky, I would like to rush out from the source of all things, and sigh, and the pigs are helpless and say: "This involves the world secret. Xin, it is said that in this endless world, the first world to appear is the Tianwu continent, and then Tianwu mainland has spawned other worlds. I dont know what happened in the middle, but in short, Tianwu mainland is integrated with the warrior continent, but other worlds It was forcibly isolated and became an independent world." All the worlds are one and the ones who separated these worlds? This is the real secret. Zi has never heard of it. He used to know that there was a Tianwu continent first, and then there was a war-torn continent. However, he did not expect that even the world contained in the endless starry sky was made by Tianwu. From the mainland. "Protoss!" The words of the pigs are different, and they are full of mysterious meaning. Zi Yan was shocked and asked: "The Protoss? Is there really God in this world?" "I don''t know if there is God, but I know that this world is protoss." Although it is separated by the source of all things, the purple cicada still hears the sorrowful words of the pigs. This time he did not claim to be holy, and his tone was somewhat low. This made the purple scorpion have a illusion, is the other party really big? The reason why Saint has fallen to such a place is because of the Protoss he has never heard of? "What is the Protoss?" Zi Yan asked again. "Your strength is too weak, knowing that these have no meaning at all. As a villain, what you need to do is to live well, make yourself strong, and finally step into the Star Road." "Do you know the Star Road?" As soon as the words were asked, Zi Yan regretted it. The other side knew almost everything. How could he not know the Star Road? I dont know if its because of my mood. This time, the pigs are not teasing him. Star Road is the journey of all the heavens. It is also the only way to go against the sky. If you want to protect the world, you can only set foot on the road. , the pursuit of more powerful forces. Only where you have the opportunity to meet the Protoss and contact the Protoss." At the beginning, the Qinglong saints also said that Ziyan had stepped into the Star Road. In addition, when the maiden avatars dissipated, they also said the same thing. It seems that all the heavens must finally enter the Star Road. "What''s in the Star Road?" "Danger, opportunity!" It seems that because of the Protoss, the mood of the pigs is not high, not only boasting, not even talking about it. Zi Yan has almost believed that this is the former saint, and today I know some secrets, I am also embarrassed to take him as a suckling pig to bake, even if the fire can not help each other. However, it is obviously impossible for Zi Zi to release him. Because Zi Yan can''t really believe him, the other side''s strength is also very strong. Zi Yan will not let himself have one more enemy. When the world consolidates the energy of the sky, the purple scorpion releases the heart of the thunder, let it go outside to watch, and see if those who are against the sky have chased it. Those who are anti-celestial have extraordinary minds, the perseverance of the strong, and it is impossible to let them give up nature. Ziyan guesses that they must now try to explore this disordered time and space. Ziyans guess is correct. The aliens not only came in, but also familiarized themselves with the surrounding environment at the fastest speed, and then forcibly fixed several coordinates, and brought in other counter-attacks. Dozens of anti-celestial people entered this disordered time and space and began to search for the trail of purple. Only the leading Laurie and another young man with good strength did not come in. The two stayed outside and were responsible for holding the exit, in case the purple scorpion suddenly rushed out of the disordered time and space~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the serious injury and withdrawing from a villain, Laurie''s face became difficult to look. In the chaos of time and space, it was not at all smooth. In the process, although there was no degeneration, but several people were seriously injured, they had to withdraw from the search and go back to heal. Even the powerful anti-celest people were injured when they entered here. As for the humans and aliens who had been rushing in to win, there are almost few who can safely go back. Other people are either lost here or died here. The search is still going on, and as more anti-days come, they gradually become familiar with them and have begun to deepen. "Master, it''s not good, they are approaching, they are coming to this world." After discovering the emergence of the aliens, the heart of Lei Yi was immediately returned to report, and at this time, Zi Yan only practiced here for two months. "How long will they be there?" Zi Yan opened his eyes. "Up to half a month, they can find it!" Chapter 1953: To gain time Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The half-month that Lei Yizhi said is the time of the outside world. If in this world, the time left for Zi Yan is half a year. For the monk at this level of the sable, the half-year is too short. If he does not want to delay, he will have to continue fighting after half a year. Along the way, fighting continues, the energy of the sky is always not enough. Although the purple scorpion is not afraid of fighting, but does not want to fight so fast, do not want to have been so tight. When he was slightly indulged, Zi Yan looked down and saw the source of all things. This reminds me of the existence of a person who is not weaker than the anti-celestial, and the heart is slightly moved, only the Ding cover automatically opens, and a light rushes out from it. For the piglets to be heterogeneous. Yinzhong Dasheng is also prepared to brag about some things as usual, hoping to go out, but not waiting for Zhangkou, it is to see a glimmer of light on the top of his head, a beam of energy falls on his body, then he shines, leaving Dan Ding went to the outside world. The look was slightly stunned, and the Yin Zhong Da Sheng, who had reacted in an instant, changed into a black tiger. Looking at the body is just a piglet that disappears in a flash. The purple cicada has no opening. During this time, he almost already believes that the other party was once a saint. As for whether it is a great holy, this is still to be considered. After looking at the black tiger, the other party still motionless, Zixiao smiled and said: "I thought you would run?" When he became a saint of the black tiger, he couldnt help but laugh and said, "Who are you as a holy man? Kid, dont say anything, let me out, should I ask for something?" As for the super-high mind of the other party, Zi Yan has long been taught, and at this moment, he does not defend. He directly said: "I cant talk about it, but there is something for you to do?" "You told the Holy Spirit to do things? What qualifications do you have?" The black tiger''s eyes were staring at the purple eyes, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "You can choose to refuse, then the next game is to return to the source of everything, but next time you want to come out, it is difficult." stood up and looked at the black tiger, Zi Yan said with a smile. The expression of the black tiger began to change, apparently calculating the gains and losses. The purple sable turned and stretched back against the black tiger. He took a deep breath and the fragrance of the scent came out. He closed his eyes and his face was intoxicated. At this moment, the purple scorpion can be said to give the black back to the black tiger without any reservation, and the black tiger stares at the back of the purple scorpion, and the look is constantly changing. "Your time is running out." Hands crossed on the back of the head, the purple scorpion slowly turned, laughing at the black tiger. "Good boy, count you, say, what!" The black tiger slammed his teeth and said coldly, clearly recognizing the situation. "You guessed it well. There are people outside who want to kill me, and they are already catching up. You need to stop them and delay the time." Suddenly, Zi Yan stared at the black tiger''s eyes and said: "The delay time I said is the real world of the outside world, at least one year!" The outside world is here for 12 years. Although it is still impossible for the 12 years to let all the roots of the scorpion condense into the energy of the heavens, at the very least, the sable can save a lot of anti-sky energy and be able to carry out a A more lasting battle. "this one?" I heard that Zi Yan said that the black tiger looked awkward and somewhat wrong, and things seemed too simple. "On this, I hope you can do it." Zi Yan nodded and said. "Kid, this is too simple. Don''t say that for a year, this holy place is here to dare to speak up. At least you will fight for ten years. If you are not happy, you can still fight for a hundred years." The black tiger patted his chest and said confidently. In ten years, here is one hundred and twenty years. For so long, the purple sky will condense more energy. If it is a hundred years, then I will practice the purple enamel for 1,200 years. After I believe that I will go out again from here, I am the strongest anti-celestine in the same class. However, such unrealistic thoughts, just think about it in your heart, but don''t take it seriously. You must know that the black tiger needs to face a group of aliens, so Zixiao laughs: "That''s your look. !" After that, the purple scorpion continued to kneel and began to consolidate the energy of the sky. Seeing Ziyan trusting himself, the black tigers expression was slightly relaxed and turned and walked outside the space. "Master, do you believe him?" After the black tiger left, the heart of Lei Yi returned to the body of the purple scorpion, followed by a sound. "Although not very confident, he should not harm me." Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the direction in which the black tiger disappeared, faintly said. "In case he left, or did he collude with the aliens to harm you?" Lei Yi''s heart is still somewhat worried. "The outside is a stranger, he can''t go away. This may not exist. As for the collusion of aliens, it seems that this possibility is also very small, and it is even more impossible to collude with the aliens." Zixiao smiled and closed his eyes again. He had already considered this question before. The reason why the aliens can make him purple is the enemy of the whole continent. Except for the high-sounding statement, the main reason is that after the truce, This is the most critical given the generous rewards. But this pig, if it is a saint, these anti-celests will naturally not be in the eyes, and these anti-celests do not have what he needs, naturally there is no possibility of collusion. Time passes by in the process of condensing the energy of the heavens... About three months after the world, there was a wave of stagnation in the space barrier, and then the black tiger turned into a streamer. In his red eyes, it was full of anger at the moment, and there was still a long distance from the purple cicada. Far away, he shouted loudly: "Kid, do you want to kill this holy?" Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the black tiger, which was ruined. He said with a smile: "How do you say this?" The black tiger said with anger: "The people who chase you are all aliens, but they are still aliens. Why don''t you say that?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you not know this? I remember you said that those who know the existence of my anti-Japanese will kill me." The black tiger glimpsed, but he couldnt say it. Think about the words that he said in the original source, and his face is inevitably embarrassing. There were no injuries in the body. At most, some were shocked. The black tiger stopped thinking about it. Then he carefully asked: "So many invaders, is it a large-scale invasion of aliens?" The original purple eyes with a smile on the face, after hearing this, the mood has become a bit low, nodded and said: "Yes, because of my appearance, the alien invasion, resulting in a lot of killing!" Seeing the purple scorpion look, feel the lost mood of the purple scorpion, the black tiger is difficult to say comfort: "The kid, you don''t have to blame yourself, this is fate, even without you, the aliens will also invade. As for your appearance Its just a head. Its been like these opponents, how do you feel? Refreshing the mood, Zi Yan said: "Not good." "Cut, not so good, will you come here?" The black tiger looked disdainful. "They have too many people, and the whole people are looking for me. I can only enter here after I have killed dozens of them." "Do you kill dozens of different aliens?" "No, aliens against the sky!" This is a curious black tiger. He immediately glared at the tiger''s eye and lost his voice: "Impossible, can you kill dozens of opponents?" Looking at the black tiger''s astonished look, Zi Yan wrote down: "Why not, it''s easy, it''s almost spiked." The more purple, the more understated, the more shocked the black tiger is, the more it looks up and down, it feels incredible. "Since you are so strong, why are you hiding here?" "I have said that everyone is looking for me, plus my anti-day energy has not been fully condensed, naturally have to run!" Then, Zi Yan simply said this process before and after the black tiger. When I heard Ziyan said that the entire warrior''s mainland monks were looking for him, the black tiger''s face did not show excessive emotions, but he nodded calmly. After hearing the purple scorpion before and after, the shock in the eyes gradually dissipated, the black tiger is pretending to be a pair of people who dont care, and put on a pair of people who smiled and said: "Hey, these are old tricks, cant count What. But the aliens who can play you out of this step are still very amazing." "How, have similar things happened before?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "In this world, the anti-celests appearing are not one of you. Of course, this happened. But not all the anti-celestial people can let the aliens stop fighting and get out of this step." Tiger eyes look at Zi Yan, the black tiger said: "Kids ~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t put a look at your grievances, the whole people are looking for you, this is another aspect, you are completely terminated. This battle is an indispensable part! On this continent, not everyone is stupid, there will always be people who appreciate you." When the words turned, the black tiger said again: "But you are not too happy too early. You can kill so many anti-, except that you do have some means, the bigger reason is the coming of the anti-celestial It is a weak person. Among the groups of the anti-, those who died are from some small places. In the world where they live, there are only a few rules, and even the rules of the five elements are not complete. Energy may be able to cope with ordinary heavens, but still have to die for some days of pride! It is true that the anti-celest is strong, but it does not mean that the anti-celest is invincible!" "And, don''t look at the winds that you are killing now. It''s that some of the real people from the big places haven''t shot yet. Once they shoot, that''s the real killing. You only have to attack them. Surviving in the killing, or killing them, is the real powerhouse." Listening to the black tigers warning, Ziyan nodded and then asked, How long have you been fighting for me since you came back? Hearing this sentence, just a black tiger with an old-fashioned character, but he was embarrassed to bow his head, whispered: "Two years!" Chapter 1954: Yiqian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In two years, it has surpassed the expectations of Zi Yan, and his face immediately showed a happy color. As a result, he has twenty-four years. But the black tiger does not think so. As a holy person, as an export is the existence of the Word. At least one-tenth of him is guaranteed for ten years. He feels very embarrassed and very embarrassed. With the conversation between the two sides, the relationship between the two gradually eased. Looking at the expression of the black tiger, Zi Yan was also a small ass. "Severe, I can fight for two years in a group of anti-, it is worth it. Once the saints," Hearing the praise of Zi Yan, the black tiger was also slightly proud of it. He looked up again and his face looked good. He took the initiative to say: "The time is not very abundant. You can quickly converse the energy of the sky. I will show you this time. In case something happens." "Thank you, thank you." Grateful smile, watching the black tiger leave, Zi Yan once again knees, began a long time concise. ...... ...... Yuris comes from Yuri Star and owns more than 30 rules. He is a powerful anti-. Among the more than 30 rules he has learned, there are more than 20 kinds of space rules. This is also the speciality of Yuri''s mainland on Yuri, so he was arranged to become the main force in the exploration of disordered space. During this period, several solid spatial coordinates were forced to be fixed under his leadership. The stable coordinates, like the lighthouse, can be seen by all the heavens and prevented from getting lost. The exploration went smoothly, and occasionally encountered several dangers in the middle, all of which were easily resolved by Yuris. None of the anti-celestial people he carried were injured. Yuris, who had been going deep and smooth, suddenly stopped, and the sly scorpion looked at the front with a psychedelic scorpion, and the brows stretched slightly. "What''s wrong, Big Brother," In the back, I followed the doubts of the anti-sky. There are strengths and weaknesses among the anti-celests. When the two sides stay together, they will also be called brothers and brothers. What follows is a not-too-strong anti-celest. "This space was just fine, but suddenly there was some fog, it should be weird." Uris looked slowly while looking around. "Is it weird? This should be normal. We haven''t met this situation several times before," the anti-celestial did not care. In a keen sense of the way to space, Yuris shook his head and said: "This is not the same. There are traces in the past few times, but this time there is no sign." As his voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly began to distort and became more and more disordered. Like the water ripples, it began to wander around and spread. Soon, Ulys found that these people were trapped, completely lost in this space, and even those fixed beacons could not be met. The other anti-days around, they also noticed the anomalies, gathered together, back to back, vigilantly looked around. "This is artificial. Everyone must be careful to beware of secret attacks." At the same time as Yuris reminded, the scorpion with the strange light was also looked around, calmly and calmly looking at the anomaly and looking for a way out. In the darkness, the presence of a space beast, through the turbulent space, looked at a few people in Uris, and in the red eyes, a smile flashed. "Hey, wait slowly." Guanghua flashed, the existence of this suspected space beast disappeared. In the same situation, it soon appeared in several other places. Those who also had a rarity of space, all lost their way and could not perceive the position of stable coordinates. "Damn, what the **** is going on," Many news of the loss of the anti-celestial beings was quickly transmitted to the outside world and passed to Laurie''s ears. This made the impatience of Laurie, who was waiting for the wait, seem a little angry. "Uris, he has no news," "Yes, Yuris has also lost." Hearing this affirmative answer, Laurie angered: "What the **** thing is natural change or someone deliberately doing it, is it purple?" Next to Zhu En, who was always guarded by Laurie, said: "It can''t be purple, and his understanding of space is definitely not so deep, not to mention that Ulys is still inside. I think this time everyone lost all the links, it should be Some fluctuations have occurred in the time and space, and when this kind of fluctuations pass, everyone can reconnect." "No one knows how long this kind of volatility will last. If we leave more time for sable, we can be dangerous," Laurie said. Zhu En spread his hands and said: "That is also a no-brainer, the change of time and space, even the saints can not be around, let alone us. Now, we only have to wait patiently." Laurie nodded helplessly, and waved his hand to signal that the person who was communicating had left, and he was sitting down on the big stone. After hearing the news of Zi Yan, he volunteered to go, thinking that he could kill the purple scorpion and get the biggest honor, so that he would go one step further. Those who once saw the purple scorpion will be killed and killed. However, there was a disorderly time and space that destroyed his good deeds. When Zhu En came to the inside of the labor, he looked at the listless, and squatted and patted Laurie''s shoulder and said: "Get up, isn''t it a purple cicada? Tell you an uplifting news." "What news," Laurie asked without raising his head, and he was absent-minded. "Yi Qian also came to the Warring States." Zhu En stared at the distant clouds, as if to see a beautiful smile from it, his eyes flashing with fiery light. "What, according to Qian," This is a listless Laurie. After hearing this sentence, he suddenly looked up and his eyes were already in his eyes. "Yes, she is coming." Zhu En nodded and said: "It is said that it is now on the First Continent." "With her character, it is also because of the purple," after the rich expression on his face slightly converged, Laurie asked. According to Qian, among the anti-celestial people, the well-recognized beauty, who is born noble, is destined to be extraordinary, and her pursuers are almost all against the heavens, or not weaker than the existence of the anti-celest. Its just that during the weekdays, this anti-celestial person is almost inconsistent with the world and never starts with people. "She never does anything with people, and she doesn''t make friends with others. How could it be for the sake of purple?" The eagerness in Zhu Ens eyes gradually turned into a loss, and the tone was somewhat low: She came here to prepare for the future. "What to do," Laurie said with a look of horror. "Stupid, the dangers in the star road are heavy, and the powerful anti-sky will also fall. If you look for some powerful existence as a companion when you go ahead, the degree of danger will naturally decrease." Zhu En gave a look at Laurie. Lauries face was obviously white, saying: So, she has to choose from those who pursue it, "I think it should be, but it won''t be that easy. Maybe let her make a decision, who can kill the purple." In the eyes of Zhun, the light is re-lighted. "This is the only opportunity for me to compare them to those who are jealous." Laurie nodded heavily and said, "Yes, yes, kill the sable, get the highest glory, we have a chance," Among the endless stars, Yiqian has a great reputation. She is not only the target pursued by all the anti-Japanese, but also the object of all the heavens. She can be said to be the brightest and most attractive pearl in the world, and also the unattainable goddess in the eyes of the world. Because there is a saying in the sky, who can get Yiqian who can break the rules and break the holy road. A year later, the lost Uris, reconnected with the crowd, and then returned to Yuris, and recovered all the other lost opponents. Looking at the number of people, a lot of people are also relieved, and Laurie and Zhu En are also relieved. It is quite certain that after the change was artificial, Yuris led several people who had a deep understanding of the space and realized the deepest part of the disordered world. This time, the strongest of them had to join hands. These days, Zhu En and Laurie are in a good mood, because the news said that Yiqian is traveling in the mainland, I believe that it will take a long time to get to the sixth continent. I heard that every time Yiqian goes to a continent, he will invite some powerful anti-celestial people. Once the other party reaches the sixth continent, they may have a chance. In the blink of an eye, it was half a year later, and Yu Qian came to the sixth continent in advance. After hearing that Zijing was trapped in this continent, Yiqian was interested in staying on this continent, and at the same time set up a banquet in Ziyan City, specially invited Zhu En and Laurie. Calculate the time ~www.novelhall.com~ already approaching the appointment, and told others to keep an eye on the matter, the two went to the Ziyan City for a feast. Yuriss accomplishments in space are indeed very fast. After bringing in a few strong players, the speed of attack is also very fast. "Kid, kid, the situation has changed, I think we should run." It has been nearly twenty years since the time passed, and the amount of anti-day energy in the purple scorpion has finally accumulated, and it has become extremely strong. He heard the black tigers slightly panic voice, and Ziyan opened his eyes and said, Why, they come. ," "Come on, the real time is up to half a month, we have to leave early, just these hours, I found a safe passage. Go, let''s go now." The black tiger said with some urgency. On the face of Zi Yan, suddenly there was a smile with Sen cold chill: "Since they are coming, how can we not say hello if we come to hell, at the very least, we have to leave some meeting for them." "Meet the ceremony," said the black tiger. "Yes, it is to meet the ceremony," Zixiao smiled, his smile looked awkward, and some were cold. Chapter 1955: Easy to kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Layers linger in front of Yuris, a spatial channel emerges, and the channel is followed by a space in the turbulent time and space. Vigilously released the mind and glanced around, without any danger, Ulrius walked in. Behind him, others kept up. After coming in, everyone gathered to look for the trail of the purple scorpion. After a while, they gathered together. As they looked around, they shook their heads. A faint disappointment faded from the face, and Yuris took a deep breath and re-adjusted his mind and said: "Continue to find." They have been looking for a long time. During the period, even the traces of the purple scorpion have not been found, and the mood is inevitably impetuous. One of them cant help but say: "The **** purple scorpion is already dead in this space. We are looking for it, but we can''t find anything." Yuris shook his head and said: "Impossible, if the sable is dead, then someone will come to tell us." The former anti-sky ones were somewhat dissatisfied: "How do they know that with such unclear perceptions, here is a disordered time and space, not bound by rules, and can isolate all perceptions." The other few people who are against the sky are obviously deeply touched, and they all nod their heads. Looking at the look of everyone, Yuris smiled bitterly: "Oh, the news has not yet come out, we have been looking for it, I have already realized that here has reached the depths, I want to come to this place." A group of people who nodded their heads and nodded. Before they could get a message to stop searching, they could only complain and then continue to search. Looking for a goal without aim, the process is very boring, and sometimes you can hear one or two grumbles. In this way, several people began to go deep under the leadership of Yuris. I don''t know how much space I broke, and once again I reached a space outside, and felt the space that looked different. Yuris smiled: "I didn''t expect to see the time flow so fast here." Others have deep feelings about the way of space. After hearing the words of Uris, they nodded one after another. One of them said: "From these fluctuations, the time flow rate should be about twelve times." During the speech, everyone broke through the space, and with the four thoughts, no abnormalities were found. After that, Yuris entered the space with five people behind him, ready to look around. This model has been going on for nearly two years and everyone has long been used to it. The space channel behind him just healed, and the five people standing in the air, the look suddenly changed, and the face immediately showed an incredible color. I saw that a black man was standing in the air. On the handsome face, the black eyes were staring at a few people, and the look was calm. Looking at the other side''s plain look, calm eyes, the hearts of everyone do not know why, suddenly there is a deep chill. "Purple...purly." A little trembling sounds, and for the sudden appearance of the purple cicadas, all the people who are against the sky seem to be caught off guard. Looking at the six opponents in front of him, Zi Yans calm expression was a touch of faint smile. He looked at the six people and said, You are too slow. I have been here for you for a long time. After hearing this sentence, after seeing the purple sable, Yuris suddenly showed a touch of fruit on his face, and he shouted: "Run." Although he has more than 30 kinds of rules, but after seeing the purple eyes of the heyday, he has a chill in his heart. This chill clearly conveys the fear in his heart. As this fear appeared, he knew that he lost to the sable and decided to escape. However, when Yuris said that he was running away, he saw only the sly sly on the face in front of him, and there was a banter in his hand. A long bow with a bad weather fell into his hand. The longbow is in the hand, the golden light is flashing, and the purple scorpion pulls open the dragon''s bow. The four sides are full of vitality, and they all gather toward the longbow. The dragon **** arrow appears on the longbow alone, and the whole body is surging with a more powerful atmosphere. On the bright and glaring light, there is a little light from the fire outside the sky. Feel the horror of the dragon **** arrow, including Uris, everyone''s look is a big change, his face is full of horror, one of the anti-celestial, subconsciously looked back. "Hey." At this time, the purple scorpion loosened his hand, the bowstring trembled, and the dragon **** arrow flew out. This time, the Dragon God Arrow did not show the true dragon, because it was too late to manifest itself. The distance between the purple dragonfly and the anti-celestial is too close. The anti-celestial person who just turned back, just happened to see this scene, seeing the arrow feathers from the flying, the face immediately did not have the slightest blood, scared the souls of the dead. His strength is relatively weakest, and he is on the last side. Arrow Yu did not lock his air, but he penetrated his body in an instant. After the arrow feathers penetrated the body of a villain, Ulyss on the same line felt a danger approaching, his body instantly became nothingness, and the arrow feathers rubbed his body. As the arrow feathers passed, Yuris reappeared on the body of the real body, and there was a blood hole in an instant, but this blood hole was not fatal, he just coughed up a blood. Waiting to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, he saw the arrow feathers turn back and back, and in the forefront, the fastest one, like the body-building technique, the figure is I paused in the air and did not move. After a good rest, the light of the other side disappeared, and the rich vitality also dissipated in an instant, and the body fell to the ground. At the same time as the planting, behind Uris, there was a soft whistle. As Uris turned back, he saw that there was already a dead body on the ground. Seeing the two bodies in the field, Yuriss face changed greatly and he did not feel the lock of the air. It is obvious that this arrow is not aimed at himself. The real target of this arrow is the one in front of him, as for the person behind him. The death of the anti-celestial person, under the personal experience, Yuris is very clear, this is because the two sides are in a straight line, incidentally by the arrow feathers to death. Sure enough, after the two bodies fell into the ground, the first person who died first was only a little red light, and the real target of the arrow feather, the person who died after the celestial body, had already burned the flame. In the flames, the atmosphere of the fire outside the sky is exuded. When I saw six people who were against the heavens, they even died in an instant. The Indians who were hiding in the dark and turned into black tigers also had a shocking color on their faces. It is easy to kill two opponents, he has to believe that the purple scorpion has slaughtered dozens of words against the heavens. "No wonder the aliens have to treat him like this. This kid is really strong." The shock in the double shackles has not been scattered for a long time, and the Indian loyalists finally understand why the sables did not follow his advice and fled directly, but chose to stay here to send them a meeting. Feeling the disappearance of the two companions, the other four people who are against the sky are also scared to death, and speed up the escape. With the space barrier, only a short distance, such a short distance, can be reached in less than three times, but now, the time of the three interest has become very long. In the three interest rates, it is enough to let the purple scorpion shoot three arrows again. The speed of these three arrows is very fast. One of the arrows is the dragon **** arrow. The other two arrows are pure anti-sky energy. The power is relatively weaker than the dragon **** arrow, but the killing of the sky is more than enough. . Listening to the trembling of the bowstring in the ear, Yuris felt that his tight heart had to be broken. Although he knew that the purple cicada was strong, he looked at the anti-sky energy of the more than thirty rules. When the two sides meet, they can fight for a while. However, he never thought that this was just a meeting. He was keenly aware of the danger. He knew very well that his thirty-three rules were confined to the anti-sky energy. In front of Zi Yan, it was a joke. The bowstring trembled three times, and Uris had already reached the space barrier, not waiting for the fourth bowstring tremor, he directly rushed out of the space barrier. Looking at the misty space in front and perceiving the space barrier that was restored behind him, Yuris exhaled a heavy breath and felt the rest of his life. As the strongest heaven on the Yuri continent, he never thought about it before coming to the Warrior continent. He would feel the fear in the same level and face the crisis of life and death. "Awful, terrible." Although there is no confrontation with the purple sable, but Uris can still feel the power and horror of the purple scorpion, took a deep breath, and prepared to escape from the place of Yuris, suddenly stunned, it just returned to normal face However, it is no longer the slightest blood. I saw the front, Zi Yan stood, and the pair of still calm eyes looked at him. Originally, the longbow in his hand has disappeared, replaced by a knives that exudes a cold breath. "You can''t escape ~www.novelhall.com~ In the faint voice, with a little coldness, a fierce gas came up on the back, making Yuris, the **** of sorrow, wake up instantly. As a villain, he certainly does not fear the battle of any situation, even if it is facing the crisis of life and death. The chill in the eyes rose up and down, and there was a heavenly soldier in his hand. The energy of the whole body began to surge, and he said coldly: "To die together." Looking at the crazy look of Yuris, it is obviously going to be with the purple. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and Zi Yan said indifferently: "With me, you are not worthy." With the words falling, the purple scorpion clasped the long knife in the hand, above the blade, the energy of the sky appeared, and a knives appeared along the tip of the knife, with a strong and suffocating breath, screaming toward Yuris. And go. "Go to death." Yuris also screamed, madly urging the body''s anti-sky energy, holding a savage ray of heavenly soldiers, rushing to the purple. Chapter 1956: Black tigers temptation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at Uris, who was flying with the heavenly soldiers, the sly mouth of the purple scented a faint smile, and on the right hand, there was a more dazzling light, and many anti-sky energies were injected into the blade. This is a powerful and terrible knives, and at this moment, the life has doubled, and headed to Yuris. In this crisis of life and death, Yuris only mobilized the limit means, struggling to make a blow to the purple. "boom." Two attacks collided, and a huge shock came out. The whole piece of the fascinating space was shocked. The two colors of energy glued and collided, and one after another, the devastating force dispersed. Through the anti-sky energy, Ulyss expression became more and more embarrassing, and the energy in the body continued to flow toward the heavenly soldiers. The sardonic smile of the purple mouth is gradually spreading, and the right hand suddenly makes a force, and the golden anti-day energy is completely violent. The violent anti-sky energy, like a ruin, instantly shattered Uris''s defense, and under the horrified expression of Yuris, the golden knife passed over the other''s body. After sweeping the knives behind the body, forcibly tearing open a space and flying hundreds of meters away, it gradually dissipated. The golden light disappeared, the purple scorpion closed the knife, and stood still and looked at Uris. The latter body is in a completely static state, and the heavenly soldiers in their hands are still tightly held, and the body is squatting. His expression has solidified, and there is no light in his wide eyes, and his vitality is gradually dissipating. "Hey." Just listening to a crisp sound, the Heavenly Soldier in the hands of Yuris was divided into two, half broke into the void, and the other half was still in the hand. The next moment, his body fell backwards, and a blood line appeared in the eyebrows. A knife has killed Yuris, and even the Heavenly Soldier has been cut off. It can be seen that the purple scorpion is now the terrorist force. Easy to solve the battle, Zi Yan took away the broken Heavenly Soldier and the body of the Uris on the ground, and took a look at the place where he stayed for decades. "Hey." There was a ripple in the space barrier, and a black shadow rushed out of it. It was the black tiger of the Yinzhong Dasheng. In the scene just now, he was all in his eyes, and the shock in his eyes was not scattered for a long time. It is possible to let a great saint of the past reveal such expressions at this moment. It can be seen that the powerful purple is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations. "Kid, your strength is indeed unexpected." When I came to Zi Yan and looked at the plain purple eyes, the black tiger couldnt help but admire. Zi Yan smiled, and for nearly two decades, the energy of his anti-sky has been very large, and he never used the previous tight days. Looking at the plain look of Zi Yan, the black tigers eyes slid a little, and the slightly confusing voice rang: Boy, look at your current rich and wealthy look, I dont want to live. Stimulate some," "Irritation," Zi Yan looked at the black tiger, and his face showed a strange color. "In the previous battle, I looked at it all. Your shots were decisive and your combat power was not weak. There is a way to get rid of the chasing and killing of aliens, but this method is a little exciting." Purple smiles. "What method," Zi Yan seems a little curious. "Most interracial people may stay on this continent, but those who are against the sky can never stay here for so long. Their ultimate goal is to enter the star road and look for the opportunity to break the holy road. If you give them too much pressure They will give up here and take the initiative to enter the holy road." The black tiger looked at the purple **** pupil, and the excited light flashed. "What is the pressure?" Ziyan asked again. "It is a means of showing the fear that even the heavens feel the fear, shocking them." The black tiger said excitedly: "More straightforward, it is a strong and decisive attack. If they kill, they will not dare to chase you. They will take the initiative to retreat. They will be scared." Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled: "So, you don''t have to face the whole world," "There is nothing, you are their enemy. It is better to kill it all the way than you hide." "But..." Zi Yan still hesitated. "Your strength is very strong. With this means, even if you face the siege, don''t you have the speed of the world?" Looking at the hesitant purple cicada, the black tiger whispered slightly and dismissed: "Do you know what the meaning of the speed of the world is? It is the speed of the whole world. This world refers to the endless starry sky." The black tiger raised his paw and pointed to the endless starry sky. He said, "I see that you have the ultimate energy. You should have heard the name of the Promise, and tell you that the little guy who was the Promise, not the anti-celestial but dare to follow The whole world is the enemy, and it is the enemy of all the invaders. Today you are a villain, and when you face your responsibility, you want to back down," Ignore the slightly changing expression of Zi Yan, the black tiger said again: "I see that the nature of your property is Thunder, then you know that your Lei family has an ancestor, the same is not against the heavens, but also dare to be the enemy of the whole world. At that time, the Lei nationality was extremely fast, but all the aliens in the world were frightened." Listening to what the black tiger still wants to say, Zihuang grinned and said: "You don''t just want me to kill it, why should I say something like this, then I will just look at it, what can you do?" "When you look at what this holy sac is doing, do you still want this holy sage to help you," Zi Yan waved: "This is not necessary, you can stay with me and don''t die. My brilliant deeds need a testimony, I think you are quite suitable." Although seeing through the black tiger''s tricks, Zi Zi has indeed been aroused a bit of arrogance, coupled with the constant energy of the body in the body, Zi Yan also intends to try to test how strong the world is. ...... ...... The news of the five anti-celestial bodies, such as Yuris, has not yet spread to the outside world, and the sable has already taken the dragon''s bow to the outside world. During this period, the black tiger and the heart of Lei Yi are interested in reminding the purple scorpion, where there is a reverse. "Hey." As the bowstring trembles, the arrow feathers are fired instantly, and a black hole appears in the void. The arrow feathers pass through the black hole and fall on the anti-sky person who can''t dodge, and instantly penetrate the body of the heavenly person. Another person who died against the sky, took away the other''s body and the Heavenly Soldier, and Ziyan continued to move forward. On top of that space node, there are three people who are responsible for guarding the place because of the last thing. Its quite boring to be idle, and one of the anti-celests said: This purple enamel is really hard to find, and its been looking for so long, there is no clue. Another person replied: "It is indeed difficult to find, but then, the guy is also very difficult, even if you find the trace, you have to deal with it." The third person heard it, but sneered: "I can''t find it for so long, maybe it''s already dead," Just in the conversation, the three suddenly felt a fierce breath, and immediately turned back and looked at the void somewhere. I saw the space there surging, as if there was a peerless creature to get out of it. The look of the three men immediately became vigilant, holding the heavenly soldier in his hand, staring at the front with his eyes. The surging space spread out on all sides, and a space passage appeared out of thin air. Then a young man in black was walked out. The youth looked quite handsome and held a long-term bow in his hand. Seeing the moment of the black youth, the faces of the three anti-celestial people changed immediately. One of them lost the voice: "Purple, it is purple, and quickly signal." The other two immediately went to the arms and looked like they were ready to take signals. At the same time, the three men also retreated toward the rear. In the face of the purple sable, the three people who did not dare to do it. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The purple scorpion bows and arrows, the four sides are full of enthusiasm, and three arrows are quickly shot. One of the arrows is the Dragon Arrow, and the remaining two arrows are composed of pure anti-sky energy. The three arrows are almost indiscriminate and are directed to three opponents. "Get out." Seeing the flying feathers from the sky, one of the anti-sky screams, holding the knife and slamming toward the front. "clang." However, when this knife hit the arrow feather, it had a powerful anti-shock force. The sword in the hands of the anti-celestine was instantly shaken out. This is the arrow feather that hits the eyebrow, but it is slightly moved down. The hole penetrated the throat. Although the position is somewhat biased, the effect is the same. As for the other two anti-, because of the control of the rules, the strength is slightly weaker, and did not block the arrow feathers that came. As for their defense, they did not play any role at all, and they were instantly worn by the arrows. Just out of the passage, I saw three black tigers who fell to the ground and fell to their hearts. The mind was once again shocked. The pace of Zi Yan has not stopped, this time his goal is to return to the original road, and then kill all the anti-sky who can see. "Hey." "Hey."... Along with the advancement, the sables have discovered some traces of the anti-celestial people, but every person who appears to be against the sky can not escape the glory of the purple scorpion. This can be said to be a unilateral slaughter against the heavens, and from the beginning to the end, no one can send a message. The black tiger that followed the road was naturally shocked again and again. A bow, an arrow, a person, a tiger walked outside the disordered space like this, and all the people who died were killed. "Damn, its purple." "How did he suddenly appear~www.novelhall.com~ No one sent a signal, is everyone killed?" Three other anti-celestial people saw the purple sable, and their faces also had a deep horror, and they turned and ran. The three anti-celestial people met the purple, they really did not have the courage to shoot. Hey. Hey. Hey. The four sides of the spirits surging, the purple scorpion was full of longbows, and three arrows flew out, three escaping stunners, the body flew hundreds of meters under inertia, it was empty into the void below . The purple scorpion raises his hand and produces an energy. This energy instantly turns into three energy ribbons, entangled the three people and three heavenly soldiers, forcibly brought them back, and finally they were thrown into the Wanyuanyuan. The current purple scorpion, almost no shortage of heavenly soldiers, but although he is not lacking, his companions do not necessarily have, he naturally can not be wasted. Chapter 1957: Going to the "1 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan City is located on the sixth continent, which is a very famous city. It is said that the name of the city originated from the fact that when a strong natural person broke through the territory, the whole city was filled with purple smoke. The alien invasion, the purple smoke city was broken, the city owner and many monks died in battle, the winning aliens occupied this place, making this a stronghold. This time, Yiqian, who traveled to the Sixth Continent, was at this place, banqueting all the people, including Zhu En and Laurie. When the two came to the banquet, they would encounter some anti-sky people. The two also intentionally raised their heads and inadvertently put on a proud look, enjoying the stunned eyes of everyone. Because only two people are trapped in the anti-Japanese purple, have been chasing the anti-Japanese purple, the recent two people''s reputation is also gradually rising. "Look, that is Laurie, that is, he chased the two continents of Ziyan, and the one next to him is Zhu En." "They both chased the purple scorpion all the way, the purple scorpion was forced to helpless, but had to break into the disorder of time and space, and now life and death are unknown." Wherever the two have passed, those who are confronted with the heavens will whisper about it. It is said that this time Yiqian intends to stop here, because the anti-Japanese purple is here, as the most powerful and most hopeful to reverse the existence of this day, Yiqian is naturally curious. As for the message about the purple cicada, it seems that only the two people know the most, so there are rumors in private, Yiqian is because of the reason of the two, this is to entertain the other people. "But its just that the number of people is surrounded by the purple scorpion, and there is no killing. What is this?" "We just disdain, if you know that Yiqian is coming, there are two things for them," "Yes, these two people have a general fighting power. It is a dream to get the favor of Yiqian." "I don''t know what is thick and thick, I think I can eat swan meat," Among the crowds, there are also some people who are not weaker than the two. If they can enjoy such a privilege, they naturally have a few points. Seeing the shadow of the soul, the proud heads of the two slowly lowered, and the tension and embarrassment that appeared on the face was rare. The shadow is wearing a green suit, facing her back, staring at the front, her waist is slender, and her grip is full, and under the green, the pair of slender jade legs are very eye-catching. A faint pleasant aroma is also naturally radiated from the woman, giving people a sense of intoxication. "I have seen Miss Yiqian." The two came behind the woman, for fear of disturbing each other, and the tone was very soft. Hearing the sound, the woman turned slowly, and the aroma in the whole room became more intense, which made people feel intoxicated. Zhu En couldnt help but take a deep breath, but after seeing the perfect face without perfection, Also shy and lowered his head. "The two come from afar, they should be very tired, or take a break," The light voice of the singer, the delicate face of the woman, with a hint of light smile, without losing the noble and soft. The woman''s appearance is perfect, the body is bumpy and sturdy, and it can be called the golden ratio. Under the clavicle, which exudes a faint radiance, the full chest is almost ready to come out. When I heard the voice of the woman, the two immediately had some kind of impulse in their hearts. Fortunately, they were suppressed very well and they would not lose face in front of the pleasant people. Laurie smiled and put on a very free and easy voice, letting himself think that the gentlest voice, whispered: "It is an honour for us to get the invitation of Miss Qian. This is not a journey." When he heard that he was about to come to the mouth, he said that he lost a performance opportunity. Zhu Ens eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction, but he concealed the past very well and nodded and said: Yes, this is our honor. Looking at the expressions of the two, Yiqian smiled softly and said politely: "The two can come here, it is the honor of Yiqian." I have to say that Yiqian, who was born noble, does not have such a high shelf. At the moment, chatting with two people is like a chat between friends. In the understatement, the two feel very comfortable. Even the two people have an illusion in their hearts, which is why they prefer them. The conversations of the three people were also stunned by others. Some people who had shown disdain for the two before. When they saw such a scene, they also secretly regretted why they did not deal with the sable. There are a lot of strong people here, but they can favor the two because of Qians favor. It is obviously because of the anti-Japanese sable. "With the invitation of Qian, I have to say that you are both lucky." Just as the three of them chatted, an untimely voice suddenly sounded, and a figure walked outside the room that was not closed. This is a young man wearing a purple robe, with a touch of coldness in his eyebrows, and his expression is naturally a bit proud. The eyes passed from the two, this arrogance is more concentrated, only when the eyes look at Yiqian, only slightly converged. I heard this very unkind voice, even in front of the pleasant people, there was still a touch of anger in the eyes of the two. When looking back at the purple robe youth, the anger in the eyes was also very good. When they saw the angry two, the young man smiled disdainfully, then pointed to the table in the room and said proudly: "With the identity and strength of both of you, you are not qualified to sit here. So I said, You two are lucky," These naked face-playing behaviors are almost completely irritating to the two people. The outsiders who were envious of the past are also holding their arms at the moment, and they are watching the play. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, but Qians expression was the same. After slowly getting up, she looked at the two faces with anger and said, Dont mind, hes talking so unobtrusive. Oh, yes, let me introduce you, this is Quent," During the talk, Yiqian also looked back at the purple youth, with a slight dissatisfaction in the softness: "Kunte, you are also, these two are my friends of Yiqian. Friends are not high or low," The purple youth glanced at the two, nodded, and looked proud. As for Laurie and Zhu En, after hearing the name of Kunte, his expression changed obviously. We must know that there are strengths and weaknesses in the anti-. This strength is on the one hand the reason of the technique, and on the other hand, the rule. Every ten rules are counted as one level, and the rules that Laurie and Zhu En comprehend are more than thirty, almost close to forty, and they are definitely the best in the same class. However, compared with Kunte, the two are obviously a lot worse, because Kunte is a real cow who has learned more than 50 rules. When he has not invaded the warring continent, the reputation of Kunte is passed. Although it is not as famous as it is, it is definitely not something that two people can provoke. As the look changed, the dissatisfaction of the faces of the two men gradually converge, and after a polite nod, they sat down under the arrangement of Qian. The two sat on the side of Yiqian, and Kurt sat on one side, followed by two anti-celestials who came in. From the inadvertent breath of the two, the two were almost only weaker than Kunte. Some, the rules of comprehension are definitely on the forty. In addition to a table in the room, there are a few tables at the back, among which some of them are comprehending the existence of more than forty rules. As for the last days, those who are against the sky, the fighting power is flat, at most, it is to make up the number. During the meeting, I saw a lot of two people converge. Kunte did not say anything sarcasm. A banquet was fairly cheerful, but everyone knows that the most exciting place has not yet arrived. Yiqian looked at the two people and finally asked the question in his heart. "That is against the sky, is it really strong?" While talking, in the beautiful eyes of Yiqian, there is still a lot of curiosity. When it comes to the topic, everyone is playing the spirit. Almost all the people who are against the sky have their eyes on the two and raised their ears. This feeling of being valued by the people made the two very useful. After a slight confrontation, Laurie nodded and said: "According to the experience we have played against each other, Zijing is indeed very strong," Upon hearing this sentence, Yi Qians face flashed a bright light and asked: How strong, "According to their standards, they can understand the forty rules and can be called the strong. In my opinion, the purple eyes are just like this." According to Qians expression of interest, Kuntes heart is very unhappy, and he cant help but ridicule. Road. The two anti-celests who are close to Kunte also seriously nodded. One of them looked at Laurie and Zhu En: "With their standards, it is not strong." Listening to this renewed disdain, Laurie also responded unceremoniously: "The existence of the forty-four rules is indeed strong in our eyes, but compared with the purple, I feel a lot worse. Kun Extraordinary people, even if you comprehend more than 50 rules, you may not be able to take advantage of the purple." Kunte immediately dissatisfied: "Are you laughing? www.novelhall.com~ The chamomile like a dog that you are chasing can even divide it with me. You mean, I am not as good as you." Shaking his head, Laurie said: "I didn''t mean that, and I never said that killing the sable is two of us. It is the credit of a group of us. If it is not for us to fight, we will consume it again and again. It is easy to talk about killing the purple sable. I mean, in the heyday, the purple scorpion should not be weaker than one who understands the existence of fifty kinds of rules. Once you have to be careful, you must be careful." Listening to Laurie''s tone, Kunte felt more uncomfortable and said: "You mean, you can kill a villain who understands fifty rules. If we try, look at you. Many people, can you run away from me," I heard that Kunte was obviously more realistic, and I knew that the two people who could not provoke each other chose silence. "A purple scorpion, you can''t cope with it, and even said that I am not as good as him. Hey, if he dares to appear here, I don''t need to do it, I can kill him directly," "This is true," an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. "of course" Chapter 1958: Break into "2 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Who? Which one who is ignorant of life is questioning me?" Kunter, who was subconsciously prepared to answer, heard the sound from the outside world, and his face immediately showed anger, with a cold gaze, sweeping toward the crowd underneath. Feel the gaze sweeping with anger, all the anti-celestial people are subconsciously bowing, avoiding Kunte''s gaze. Single-handedly fighting, no one in the field is the opponent of Quent, naturally no one dares to provoke Quent. The indifference sounded very abruptly. When the eyes of Kunte were questioned, all the people who turned against the sky frequently turned back and looked at each other with the meaning of inquiry. In the last party, the anti-celestial person bears the most attention. Among them, there is a person who only comprehends the six rules. When he sees so many eyes, his face is immediately white and his fingers are facing the rear. Pointing at the finger and saying: "It seems... still behind." Just when Kunte performed self-expression and mighty and shocked the audience, Zhu En and Laurie, who also heard this indifferent voice, suddenly changed their faces and their bodies became obviously stiff. For this voice, the two are too sensitive. But according to the truth, the other party should not appear here. Is it an illusion? Yi Qian, who was next to her, saw the abnormal performance of the two people. In the eyes of the eyes, there was a curious question: "How? Do you know who you are talking about?" All the celestial beings came here, apparently for the sake of Yiqian. She was naturally the focus of the whole audience. With the opening of Yiqian, the eyes of the people reappeared in the eyes of Yiqian and fell on Laurie and Zhu En. Kunte is obviously angry. In his opinion, these two guys are deliberately confused today. Zhu En, who has never had an opening, looks a bit ugly and nods and says, "Its very familiar, but he shouldnt be here. "Speak up, I have to see, who is so bold, dare to question me?" Kunte opened his mouth, and his voice was chilly, and his expression became colder and colder. Laurie looked at Kunte. If he usually, he naturally hates this very embarrassing guy, but think about the owner of the voice may be that person. He hopes that such a guy will stand up and say: "Maybe Yes... Purple!" "What, purple?" Just talking about the anti-Japanese purple, Laurie said that this is likely to be the voice of the purple, making the field a mess. "Peng!" A shock came out and I saw the crowd behind me. The closed door exploded and heavy wood chips flew like a streamer, and a figure flew into the courtyard. This person is a heavenly body, the body flies for dozens of meters, falls in the center of the courtyard, a look of horror, waiting for him to say a word, it is the first slap, vomiting blood and dying! Such a scene makes the people in the field look awkward and dare to scatter here. Isnt this purely looking for death? The eyes of all the people who are against the heavens are looking toward the broken door. They want to see, who is the guy who dares to break into it so boldly. Not too much waiting, a young man in a black robe appeared at the gate. He was quite handsome. He held a knife on his right hand, on the back. Attached is a long bow larger than the body, a pair of dark eyes, slowly sweeping in the courtyard. "Purple!" Seeing the familiar face that could no longer be familiar, Zhu Ens look suddenly changed, and he left the seat subconsciously, exclaiming. Zhu Ens exclamation also affirmed the identity of the black robe youth. Purple eyes! Known as the strongest anti-, it is most likely to have a strong presence against the sky! The existence of the dozens of people who have already killed so many people, now suddenly appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked, one by one is also carefully looking at the purple, want to see what the other side has three heads and six arms. "Purple, how are you here, what about other people?" Laurie followed, staring at the purple, asked in silence. Looking at the top two people, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Send them away." "That is dozens of people who are against the sky, are you all killed?" Laurie asked again, and there was already a bit of trembling in his voice. "Don''t kill them, are you still waiting to be killed?" Coldly smiled, Zi Yan looked at the two and said: "Remember what I said at the beginning? I will definitely come to you when I arrive, now I am here." One person standing at the door, facing more than forty people who are against the sky, Zi Yan can still talk and laugh. Let''s not say how the combat power is. This kind of courage is already admirable. Some people broke into and killed a heavenly territory, but in the Ziyan City, other alien monks did not pursue the meaning. They not only did not surround this place, but instead, they all retreated at the fastest speed. I know that this is a battle between the heavens. They can''t be inserted at all. They can only choose to escape. Once they run late, they will be killed by energy, but they will die. Listening to the dialogue between the two sides, the anti-sky people in the field have all changed, and once again killed dozens of anti-, and dare to break into here, as long as it is not a fool, it has a strong reliance. The purple scorpion stood there, and the weather was not spread, but the realization of the existence of the 30 kinds of rules has already perceived the danger, and the linkage does not dare to move. Thirty kinds of things don''t dare to move. The comprehension rules are less than 30 kinds, and they are even more unbearable. If you don''t turn around immediately, you will be considered to be very high. It was the presence of forty rules that were realized during the field, and there was a hint of coldness on the face. From the very beginning, Kunte stared at Zi Yan, with unconcealed murder in his eyes. He was immersed in more than fifty kinds of rules. He did not feel the horror of the purple scorpion. On the contrary, he still felt Today is an opportunity to show some opportunities in front of Yiqian. Maybe you can still be beautiful. However, the protagonist is the last appearance, and Kunt, who has a small thought in his heart, did not immediately take the shot. And in this case, I can suppress emotions. Obviously, Quent is not a guy who has no brains and impulses. After Qians gaze appeared in the purple sable, he did not leave when he fell on the purple sable. He stood in a group of aliens and could talk and laugh, which made her eyes shine. She stood up from her seat and looked at the purple sable in front. The soft voice rang: "You are the singer?" Hearing the sound, Zi Yan turned his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Yiqian. This time he heard that there was a party against the heavens. This was deliberately coming, and he knew that the party was a beautiful woman. At first glance, Yi Qian, the beautiful face of the other party, still makes the purple heart slightly shocked, her appearance is not weaker than the purple confidante, the exquisite face, can not find any Hey, the perfect figure shows a golden ratio, especially the one that comes out of the chest, which is quite eye-catching. Zi Yan stared at Yi Qian, in the eyes of other people, it seems that Zi Yan deliberately looked at Yi Qian''s chest, but it is not, the purple sable is only slightly distracted. Because he did not cultivate from the anti-Japanese woman, he felt the slightest killing. When entering here, no matter how frightening and unbearable these anti-sky performers, but in their hearts, there is actually a kind of killing for themselves. This killing is stronger than weak, and the purple scorpion can be acutely perceived. But from the other side, Zi Yan did not notice the slightest murder. He was somewhat confused and did not answer immediately. Seeing the purple scorpion did not respond, according to the beautiful face of Yiqian, there seems to be a touch of anger: "You are alone here, is it bullying us?" This sentence is quite powerful, but it is said in a woman''s mouth, but it still lacks a sense of chill. According to Qian''s words, all the previous faintings have faded, and now they have become rich again. In those hearts, the feelings of fear have already been felt, and the look at the moment has become cold again. Between a group of men, let a woman go out, this is really no face. Re-invigorated the fighting heart of everyone, Yi Qian is very interesting and did not continue to speak. Since everyones killing has started, then she just took the opportunity to see how powerful this is the strongest anti-Japanese. "Purple, dare to come here to wild, is simply looking for death!" "Yes, today you are coming back!" "The **** thing, you have come to the wrong place." Some anti-celests still feel the fear, but at the moment they have to behave very coldly, so they use the deliberately amplified voice to cover up their inner fears. I heard the sound of this road coming out, feeling the renewed war of the people. Zi Zi, like Qian, looked back on the crowd and looked cold. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept away, and they were able to clearly see the fear in the eyes of the people. The tremendous pressure, the pressure of the people against the sky, almost breathless. "Join him!" Under this oppression, either the daring or the eruption, a person who is in control of the 30 rules, screams, first takes out the Heavenly Soldier and rushes toward the Purple. Then, within the entire courtyard, there was a sound of aloud, which was the energy of the drums, shattering the sound of those utensils. Those who are also unable to withstand the pressure of the anti-celestial people, have violently emerged, and have taken out the weapons of the heavens and rushed toward the purple scorpion. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ reason may still exist, but it is not much, everyone thinks that they can''t lose face in front of Qian. It is this kind of impulsive thought that makes them take their lives in vain. The first one who was against the sky rushed toward the purple sable. In the hands of the purple scorpion, there was a golden anti-sky energy on the long knife. As this energy appeared, the whole courtyard was emerging. Huge pressure, Sen cold murder, as if the temperature in the courtyard, a lot less out of thin air. Seeing the sinister energy of the purple scorpion, the unconventional Kunte face has changed. Those who have mastered more than forty rules, the pupils are obviously shrinking, and there are taboos in their eyes. As for the Yiqian, the eyes are at this moment, but they become very bright and beautiful. "Dead!" The first one against the sky has already rushed to the purple scorpion, screaming and making a strong blow to the purple sable. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and the knife in his hand flashed, and it passed the body of the villain. Chapter 1959: Terrorist force "3 more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Against the celestial knives passed from the anti-celestial body, the shape of the purple scorpion is also an acceleration, appearing behind the other side. The anti-celestial person who has learned more than 30 kinds of rules, the figure also pauses behind the purple scorpion, and the weapon in his hand is still in a squat posture. The first attack against the celestial beings has ended, and the other anti-celestial rushers are rushing toward the purple scorpion. On one piece of the rebellious weapon, they are all flashing against the sky. In the eyes flashed a calendar, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the footsteps changed slightly, and escaped a strong attack of the squat, followed by a long knife in the purple scorpion, fluttering directly to the top, and the knife slammed against the sky. Passed. "Hey!" At the end of the blow, the flash of light flashed, and there was an attack from the anti-celestial person. The pace at the foot was again wrong, and the long knife that was picked up slammed down. The golden light of the whole body surging, the anti-sky energy forms a defense, protects the body, the purple scorpion has a long knife in the hand, and the left and right slashes, and the knife-like knives of the road are flashed with the long knife. "Hey!" "Hey!"... During the flash of the knife, the sable has moved from the broken gate to the center of the courtyard. In this short distance, there are thirteen people who want to stop the sable. In addition to the current one, at the most center, the remaining twelve anti-sky people are divided into two rows, the hands of the heavenly weapon are lifted high, and the body is completely at rest. The purple scorpion is passed through a few people, standing behind the crowd, and the body is still still. The scene instantly became quiet, and everyone looked at the center of the field, looking at the moving people. Many people on the face of the heavens are confused. They only see the two sides fighting, during which the sword shines, but they do not see the battlefield. Quent immediately got up, his eyes were shining, and his energy became extremely unstable. He obviously saw what happened between the scenes. In the beauty of Yiqian, the splendid color is constantly blooming, and the red lips are slightly open, which is very surprising. The slightly increased breathing makes the plump chest ups and downs. Compared with the two people who are still calm, Laurie and Zhu En, have been shocked to say a word. Just as everyone was experiencing doubts and shocked expressions, there was a sudden burst of energy in the courtyard, bringing up a small amount of smoke. The anti-celests who still exude a faint glow in the field, the energy light of the body disperses with the wind of energy, and then the rich vitality is also dissipated. No vitality means death! Then, in the courtyard, a loud voice was heard, but it was these people who fell to the ground and died. The quiet field, now has become silent, everyone is shocked to see the only standing still purple. In a blink of an eye, killing thirteen people against the sky, what is the means? Those who did not attack immediately because of the slow reaction, but who had left the seat, saw that the thirteen anti-celests were instantly killed, and they were quietly retreating in the same place. The face was a cover-up. Fear and sorrow. It is natural to have courage to show up in front of the beauty, but this premise is not to die. On the long knife that was gripped, the blood was not stained, and after a slash of the knife, the purple skull did not return and shouted: "External, don''t just watch the battle, hurry in and clean the battlefield!" This sentence is naturally said to the black tiger that followed closely. The latter blamed him for being against the anti-celests of the whole world. He naturally also took the black tiger to see the world and could not let him hide behind the scenes. When the black tiger heard the words of the purple scorpion, he almost turned and ran away. He had not yet made plans to fight against the heavenly opponents. After hesitating, he had to come in from the door and put a very reluctant one. Look, approaching those bodies. During the period, the black tiger did not look up. Obviously, he did not want those who were against the sky to remember him. The shocking people had to watch the black tiger collecting the bodies and the heavenly soldiers on the ground. The expression of Zi Yan is still dull, and his eyes pass through a group of people who are against the sky. He smiles and says: "I heard that this is a feast for the banquet. Why didn''t you invite me to this heaven?" In a slightly indifferent scorpion, suddenly a touch of stern color, eyes swept to the audience, Zi Yan cold and said: "Is not, I am not against the sky?!" In the face of so many anti-Japanese people, questioning each other with reprimative tone, Zi Yan is so rampant, but also makes many people in the field do not like it. However, the situation is already very obvious. The 30 rules are comprehended in the face of Zi Yan, so the existence below this level, now even if you dont like it, you have to forcibly endure it. In the eyes, the cold light flashed, and Kunte glanced at the anti-celestial person beside him. This person was pregnant with more than forty rules. He was brought by him and his combat power was not weak. The latter perceives Khuns intentions, nods, and once again looks back at the purple cicada, coldly said: What are you, can you have the qualification to speak here? Looking away from Kent, flashed a touch of disdain, Zi Yan looked at the opponent, said faintly: "If you are too long, I can fulfill you!" "you wanna die!" The tyrant screamed, then looked at the person beside him and said coldly: "Kill him!" When the words fell, he had a long sword in his hand, and there was a powerful anti-sky energy on the blade. As the sword flickered, he stabbed the sword with the sword. In the face of this attack, the purple enamel face is unchanged, and above the knives in the hands, the golden light of the sky is rekindled. As one of the anti-celestial rushes forward, this is not impacted by his side, but closes his eyes and ends his hands. A strong breath suddenly swept through the courtyard, and the energy between the heavens and the earth fluctuated and gathered toward the front of the villain. Obviously, this anti-celestial person saw that the scorpion''s close combat was too strong and decided to kill him with the heavenly method. Feel the violent breath of the moment of the field, the other anti-celestials, but also retreat to the rear, such a battle, even if they can not intervene. Throughout the courtyard, the energy of the heavens and the earth was madly twisted, and the terrible hurricane formed was the moment that the tables and chairs were smashed. Then the hurricane formed in the courtyard, like a huge wind dragon, making a rumbling sound. "There must be a blow: the wind!" Surrounded by the shining energy of the sun, the singer rushed to the front of the sable, the sword in his hand, stabbing toward the purple eyebrows. Huge wind and waves are sweeping over the entire blade. It seems that there is a small whirlwind. These small whirlwinds have the ability to tear up space. The most terrible sword tip is directly stabbed to the purple eyebrow. Looking at the flying sword, and the small hurricane caused by the sword, the purple scorpion expression does not change, the body shape directly rushes forward, in the golden light shining, a knife suddenly slashed. The golden knives illuminate the heavens and the earth, and then disappear. The wind dragons and hurricanes between the fields disappeared in an instant after the golden knives disappeared. "Inflammation wolf swallows!" A low cold drink suddenly sounded from the courtyard, and I saw a tall wolf composed of anti-sky energy, which appeared in the eyes of everyone. The giant wolf is tall enough to have three floors, and the eyes are looking down on the purple eyes. The wolf eyes are flashing with the cold light. With a wolf coming out, the giant wolf is rushing to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" Looking at the giant wolf flying in the sky, Zi Yans mouth sneered a sneer, no longer paying attention to the anti-theft behind him. He put away the knives, and the hands with the golden light were firmly blocked. Before the huge wolf claws, it triggered a day of earthquake. "boom!" Between the energy violent, Zi Yan held up the wolf claws with both hands, blocking the attack of the giant wolf. Seeing the purple scorpion actually blocked the dragon that evolved into the heavenly method with the flesh, everyone was shocked. The giant wolf snarls, the voice is deafening, the whole city is shaking, the huge wolf mouth that has been opened, constantly biting toward the purple scorpion, but the purple scorpion is dead and dead against the body, it is not exposed to the purple scorpion. Seeing that the fire wolf attack is ineffective, the anti-celestial persons eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but soon it was replaced by coldness. The evolutionary wolf could not only be physically attacked, but also energy. Attacked. "Fire of the wolf!" As the cold drink rang, I saw the sultry wolf that was blocked by the sable, and there seemed to be a touch of flaming color in both eyes. Then there was a violent breath from the other side, and this breath directly poured into the throat. The part, a hot energy is also emitted. "drink!" Feel the hot energy that is about to be ejected in the mouth of the wolf. The purple cicada screams, the mouth is slightly upturned, revealing a sneer, and the hands of the golden light suddenly force, not the fire wolf attack, but the whole wolf body I lifted it up and then slammed it toward the rear. "boom!" The earth trembled, a huge deep pit appeared in the courtyard, and the deep pit spread until it reached the wall of the courtyard, and it stopped when it touched the formation. In the deep pit, the energy oscillated and the shape of the giant wolf had completely disappeared. "puff!" Suffering from energy back, the person who summoned the presence of the wolf, coughed up blood, and turned white, apparently suffered a minor injury. With the power of the flesh, it blocked the heavenly method and broke the attack of the heavenly method. The faces of all the people were full of shocks~www.novelhall.com~ but soon they responded, before What is the opposite of the singer? As the spirits were scattered, they found that the anti- is at the bottom of the deep pit at this moment, and there has been no sound. "Boy, you played him so deep, how can I go where?" Slightly sighed, the black tiger turned into a light, rushed into the deep pit, and took away the body and the heavenly soldiers. The two strong men who understood the power of forty rules joined forces, but the result was one death and one injury. At this moment, everyone who was shocked had to look back at Laurie and Zhu En. They couldn''t understand it. In the face of such a powerful purple sable, how did they run around the purple scorpion? The fighting power that Zi Yan showed today is also completely scaring the two. Ps: I have a cold, my brain is groggy, just three more! Chapter 1960: qualifications Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a quietness in the field, or a dead silence. Everyone was shocked by the powerful power of Zi Yan. Previously, some sounds of cold air were heard, but now there is no sound. Originally in the perception of Zi Yan, all the murderers except him were murderous, but now, the murder has obviously been reduced a lot. I know that the initiator of this party is Yiqian, and Zi Yan is looking up at the other person in the room and said: "I am also eligible to be invited." In the eyes of the United States, the splendid flashes again and again. Yiqian nodded and said softly: "Of course, welcome, please come to the seat." With the strength shown by the sable, there is indeed the qualification to sit in the upper position. As for the position, it is natural to let someone. Looking at Yiqian, Zi Yans heart is unable to guess the others mind, and cant understand why such a woman would be sought after by so many people. You must know that the other party is beautiful and unique, but these people in the field are all against the sky. Which identity is not very noble. In their world, these people should not lack women. How is Qian Qian sought after, Zi Yan is not clear, after coming to the room, his eyes swept over the other four people, the injured back of the heavens, the look changed, take the initiative to step back to the rear, give the purple Out of a position. Kunte''s face became more and more gloomy, and the energy in his body was almost on the verge of riots, but he did not know why he did not take the initiative. Zhu En and Laurie have a lot of grievances with Zi Yan. Today, Zi Yan shows such a powerful fighting power. In the face of Zi Yan, when they are overwhelmed, they also have some fear in their hearts. However, in the eyes of the two, there are beautiful people beside them, and Zi Yan should not kill innocent people, which may leave a bad impression on the beauty. Looking back at Yiqian, the two of them were relieved. But in the next moment, Zi Yans eyes flashed through a calendar, and there was no sign of taking out the knives and slashing away to the two. His attack was very sharp and very quick, and with this unintentional sneak attack, Laurie and Zhu En could not react at all. The knife light swept through the two moments, and the dull expression of the two had no life. Because there was a record of killing forty rules against the sky, no one was ashamed at the moment because of the sneak attack of Zi Yan. Even if they played against each other, they were not opponents of Zi Yan. "This kind of goods is not worthy of being at the same table as the beauty." Shaking his head, a sigh in the mouth, Zi Yan looked at Yiqian smile and said: "Beauty, you think my words can make sense, these two wastes are not worth sitting here." Anyway, Qian Qian is from a different ethnic group. He is a companion with everyone. Although Zi Yan is also a villain, it is the enemy of everyone. At this moment, Zi Yan asked such a question, and there was obviously a suspicion of provocation. For a time, those peoples eyes were also cast toward Yiqian. With their thoughts and guesses, Yi Qian may choose to laugh and not speak because of the strength of Zi Yan, or to cleverly smother the past. After all, no one really will be such a beautiful woman. But unlike everyone''s guess, Yi Qian did not smother, nor did he deliberately pretend to be confused. Instead, he answered the question of Zi Yan very seriously. Its voice is still soft, but the words spoken are quite a lot of people. Born cold. "Yes, people should have self-knowledge, and the two of them really don''t deserve to sit here." This is Yiqian''s serious and decisive answer. Previously, Kunte also said this question, but Yiqian''s answer is that both sides are friends, obviously the two answers are different. For this answer, Zi Yan is very satisfied, his face finally has a sincere smile, nodded to Yi Qian, his fingers moved a little on the handle. "Hey." The injured, who was still standing on the side, flashed at his feet and immediately retreated to the rear until he completely left the room with a deep horror in his eyes. Zi Yan turned back and looked at the horrified opponent. He smiled and said: "You are very interested, so your life is saved. Today, my purple will not kill you." The heavy exhaled breath, the anti-celestial nodded, and retreated to the rear again, directly retreating to those who were against the heavens. From the dialogue between Zi Yan and Yi Qian, he heard some problems and immediately made a choice to retire. This is nothing to be embarrassing. Once he reacts slowly, he is afraid that he has become a purple sword. As it turns out, his decision is correct, and the purple scorpion does have the heart of killing. When I heard the words of the purple scorpion against the celestial person, the other anti-celestial peoples hearts were also greatly relieved. It is obvious that the purple scorpion does not kill the forty-one rules. Kill them. After the life was saved, they also looked up and looked at the room. Now there are only three people in the room. Kunte has not left yet. I dont know if he feels qualified, or Zi Yan recognizes that he has this qualification. If the two sides go to war, then everyone can also use this battle to touch the bottom of the purple. Zi Yan chose to sit on the opposite side of Yi Qian. Just sitting down, he took a look at the unfamiliar Kunte. He was dissatisfied: "Why, you are standing here with iron bars, do you feel qualified?" "What do you think," Kunte looked down at Zi Yan, and his voice was indifferent. "I don''t think you are qualified, nor courageous. You used to scream at me and I shot it like a tortoise. I stood there and didn''t move." Zi Yan shook his head, showing very disdain, and handing it toward him. A piece of meat that still smells aroma on the table is caught. "you wanna die." The violent breath, filled in this room instantly, followed by a squeaking sound, but this last well-preserved table of dishes, all become scattered. "That would be perfect." Did not go to see the wrath of Kunte, Ziyan backhand is a knife, cut to Kunte''s head. Such existence, perhaps some strength, but Zi Yan is not afraid of the other side, before the accumulation of decades of anti-day energy in the body is not exhausted, he is the strongest anti-celest. "Snapped." The golden blade slammed down, but when it was about to arrive in front of Kunte, the latter was clasped with both hands and directly clamped the blade. The anti-sky energy of one strand was continuously delivered to both hands. Outside the room, seeing the scene of this scene, the pupils are all stunned, full of horror, the previous purple slashing knife, no one can block his knife, but did not expect to encounter the Kunte, the blade It is caught. Easy to block the blade, Kunte seems to feel extremely fulfilled, and the corner of his mouth is a bit disdainful. He sneers at the purple sable: "This is your cuddling. I don''t think it is right for you to sit here. Let''s go." The disdain in the eyes did not shrink the purple sable, smiled slightly, and saw that there was a strong energy fluctuation immediately above the blade. This volatility was like a big wave, pressing against Kunte. Kunte''s look changed slightly, and he screamed, and the energy in his body was also injected into his hands in madness, trying to stabilize the blade. However, the power of the blade is getting stronger and stronger, as if the water of the river is continuous, and the face of Kunte is gradually ugly, and the body slowly falls backwards. Obviously, the power is almost lost. "Damn." A roar, Kunte''s hands, surging with violent energy, this energy instantly hit the blade, and then a huge force shocked out, Kunte with the help of this anti-seismic force, the body immediately Move to the rear. During this period, the knives that the blade has turned into are also going forward. "boom." On the wall of the room, there was a big humanoid hole in an instant, and Kuntes body broke through the wall and the wolf rushed out. As for the cold knife, it was followed by Kunte, and the whole room was almost divided into two. Once in a fight, Zi Yan did not move, but Kunte crashed out of the room, barely weak, seems to have been clear at a glance. Everyone once again looked at Ziyan''s gaze, and it became extremely complicated. It is not the most promising existence, and even Kunte, who controls fifty rules, is not an opponent of Zi Yan. "It seems that you are not qualified." Zixiao smiled, and the disdainful voice passed out. He did not continue to pay attention to Kunte. Ziyan looked at the expression that Yiqian never changed. "Beauty, then You and I talk about it," "Go to death." Kunte held a long rifle and rushed in from the gap just in the form of a man and a gun. He once again killed the sable. In the face of this sneak attack, the purple eyes are unchanged, and the long knife in the hand is flat. Just in the moment when Kunte arrives, it is a slight pick. I saw the tip of the gun falling on the blade, then rubbing the blade that was provoked and flew out of the door. During this period, the long knife that the purple scorpion provoked, erected, and crossed the body of Quent. Looking at the Kunte who flew out, Zi Yan appeared to be very unexpected, because he hit ~www.novelhall.com~ did not even open the other''s body, breaking the other''s physical defense. Unexpectedly turning back, Zi Yan saw Kunte after turning around in the air. His face was full of shyness, and in the chest position, the previous purple robe had been cut, in the purple robe, A piece of light that exudes light is divided into two halves. Seeing the broken inner armor, the purple scorpion relieved, no wonder the other person''s body was not opened by the knives. It turned out that there was no inner armor that was not weaker than the heavenly soldiers. But if I want to come here, I have already scrapped it, and I can no longer stop the next attack. Looking at the purple sable below, Kuntes heart was also shocked and angry. After two brief confrontations, he had already perceived that the purple scorpions body was much stronger and stronger than him. The two sides were fighting, not at all. Second, perhaps only if such a recognized strongman arrives, can he deal with him. However, in front of this situation, there are so many anti-celestial people watching, there are so many interracial people watching, Kunte can not escape like this, so that his reputation can be lost. It was because of the entanglement and contradiction in the heart that Kunt missed the best escape time, only saw the purple sable below, put away the long knife and solved the long bow behind him. Chapter 1961: 1 arrow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Put away the knives and unravel the long bow of the back. On the long bow of the original plain, as the right hand of the sable is slowly slid over it, it seems like a certain seal is untied, and a horrible breath is from it. Burst out. The bright dragonfly came out from the bow and resounded between heaven and earth. At this moment, the dragon''s bow was completely activated by the purple sable. Only on the scorpio, the space began to distort, and the few clouds were immediately smashed into pieces. In the distorted space, a vast atmosphere descended from the sky, with a threat of terror, enveloped the purple city. This phenomenon, the anti-sky in the field is very well understood, this is the formation of the heavenly soldiers, get the signs of recognition by the heavens and the earth, but unlike their common world of power, the power of this long bow seems to be stronger. The space is distorted, forming a huge whirlpool in the sky, in which the power of the heavens and the earth is gradually condensed. For this change in the world, Zi Yan did not deliberately pay attention. After the dragon bow was solved, he held the bow in his left hand and grasped the bowstring in his right hand, slowly exerting his strength. The four sides of the spirit surging, the strong breath came out of the purple smoke city. "Hey." With the opening of the dragon''s bow, a louder sound of the dragon''s voice came out, and an arrow feather appeared out of thin air. This is not an energy arrow feather, but a real heavenly entity arrow feather. At the moment when the arrow feathers appeared, the pressure generated by the scorpio was doubled again. The aliens of the whole city were all looking white on the scorpio, which turned into two black holes. Yes, with the appearance of the arrow feathers, there is another black hole above the Scorpio, and there is also the energy of heaven and earth in that black hole. These changes in the world have not only changed the look of the people in the sky, but the face that stood in the air that day has become very ugly. Obviously this is not a heavenly soldier, but a set of heavenly soldiers composed of bows and arrows. The ugly face of the face, with the feeling that the body has a gas lock, is from below. With the bow, Kunte''s face became gloomy, because the sable had already pointed him at the sky long bow, and the air lock was from the arrow feather. "Hey." At this moment, the two great soldiers have changed the world, and even the fool can see that the next shot is naturally extraordinary, so the Kunte figure flashes in the void, wanting to break free from the lock. But it didn''t work at all. Kunte felt like he had an invisible silk thread, and he was firmly wrapped around him, and he couldn''t break free. Below, the longbow in the hand of Ziyan has been drawn into the shape of a full moon. On the day of the day, among the two black holes, the power of the source is also enough energy, followed by two bright dragons, two sources. The dragon descended from the sky. "Hey." At the moment when the dragon of the source fell, the purple scorpion loosened the bowstring in the hand, the bowstring trembled, and the arrow feather directly shot to Kunte. Looking at the arrow feathers that came in, I felt the horror and murderousness contained in it. Kuntes face changed a lot, and there was a horror in his eyes, and in that horror, there was also a touch of coldness. "boom." On the body of Kunte, there is a surge of violent energy. This energy makes the pressure in the city more prosperous. I dont know how many aliens have fallen to the ground because of many pressures. "Black Aegis." The icy sound sounded through the sky, and there was a dark shield in front of Kunte. The rune appeared on the shield. The runes were swallowing the magic light, which looked mysterious. Looking at the black shield that almost blocked half of the sky, all the monks had a strong, shocking color on their faces. "Hey." The arrow feathers pierce the void and tear the space. They came to the front of the black shield. The two energies of black gold began to confront each other, forming terrible energy ripples and spreading toward the ground. "Roar." In the confrontation, in the black shield body table, a magic shadow is manifested, and the shadow is screaming at the front and the expression is terrible. "Hey." The sound of the dragon screams, and the arrow feathers become a true dragon. On the surface of the dragon, occasionally a little red light flashes. Every time the red light appears, the temperature between the whole world will increase. "The Tianbing, which has not yet been formed, can see what you can be." Looking at the black shield blocking the arrow, Kunte''s mouth can not help but reveal a sly smile, even if the anger is still locked, but can not break this black shield, it does not pose any threat to him. "I heard that this black ɷ Shield is a three-level celestial method. When you see it today, it is amazing." "Yeah, the power of the purple scorpion is not to be underestimated, but it is weaker than this aegis." "Unfortunately, a powerful blow has met a strong defense." "But the purple scorpion only shoots one arrow and can make Kunte make a three-level celestial method. It can be seen that the sable is also very powerful." A group of people looking up at the two energy-filled anti-celests are also amazed, but in the words, they are obviously more optimistic about the three-level heavenly method. "Don''t be too happy." For the discussion of other people around him, Zi Yan smiled uncontrollably, and smiled at Kunte on the top of the sky. "Oh, my black aegis is a three-level heavenly technique, so you can break it." The corner of Kuntes mouth reveals a sly smile, and the smugly scorns the purple scorpion, but in the next moment, his face has undergone a noticeable change, only on the top of the scorpion, the arrow feather that turned into a real dragon. Suddenly there was a little bit of fiery red energy, which was like a stream of water, all going to the position of the faucet. In the next moment, the real dragon was turned into an arrow feather again, but at the tip of the arrow feather, it was a burning flame. This flame was extremely hot, and the smell of the air was like destroying the earth. "This is... the breath of the sky." Feeling this breath, all the look of the heavens have changed drastically. They have a clear understanding of the heavenly soldiers. If you want to forge a heavenly soldier, Skyfire is essential. And that day, the fire claimed to burn everything under the heavens. Looking at the skyfire in front of the arrow feathers, Kunte is also discolored. While pouring a lot of anti-sky energy into the shield, on the other hand, he hides his body shape in another void. "puff." It turned out that the fire was really strong, and almost nothing was broken. The black shield was instantly pierced, and then the arrow feathers swung through the unconceived body of Kunte. Looking at the arrow feathers that turned into a streamer, and then look at the sky above, the body shape gradually turned into a physical Kunte, everyone is also greatly relieved. This is a terrible blow to the sable, and finally let Kunte easily escape the past without posing any threat to him. Quent also thinks so, the arrow feather hole wears his illusory body, and the air lock has disappeared. Is this really true? His eyes passed over from everyone, and he fell on the body of Khun, and there was a smile on his face. Looking at the ridiculous expression of Zi Yan, Kunte suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and the subconscious looked back in the direction of the arrow feather. I saw the arrow feather that had already flown to the horizon, just happened to encounter a dragon of origin from the sky. The dragon of the origin fell on the arrow feather. On the one hand, it recognized the identity of the arrow feather, making the arrow feather become a heavenly soldier. On the other hand, it is also a new energy for the arrow feathers, making the arrow feathers more powerful and more terrible. Moreover, the arrow feathers are locked not by the air machine, but by the vitality. Like a dragon, turning in the sky, once again turned into an arrow feather, coming to Kunte. This blow, arrow feathers, whether it is speed or power, is much stronger than before. As the arrow feathers came, a huge pressure filled the world, and in that city, many buildings could not withstand this pressure and collapsed. Looking at the arrow feathers that turned back, the whole city exclaimed, and those who were in the field were all very disoriented. In the beauty of Yiqian, the color that just disappeared re-emerged, obviously such an attack can make her really value. "Damn, damn, how could this be?" As the target of Jian Yu, Kuntes mood is obviously irritated, and his face is full of horror. Seeing that there is too much arrow feather than the power of the previous power, the black ɷ Aegis obviously does not play any role, and the arrow feather The speed is much faster than before, maybe the Aegis has not yet appeared, and the arrow feather has already arrived. In this moment of life and death crisis, Kunte is also a fierce bite, and his heart is worried. He rolled his palms and saw the palm of his hand, with a piece of dark black shard. The fragments are irregular and look like they are broken, but when they appear, they are filled with a violent pressure between the heavens and the earth. This pressure, strong and strong, enveloped the city. Feel the breath, the purple face immediately changed. Because the fragments of the saints exude. "Is that holy device?" The people looked up and looked at the black debris that had detached from the hands of Kunte and slowly floated in the sky. One by one was also exclaimed. "It''s not a complete sacred device. It seems to be just a sacred piece." Someone said after missing the irregular piece. "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on Kunte." Everyone was amazed, but in the gaze of the black debris, Yi Qian was flashing a blaze of light. What she treats is indifferent, even if the purple scorpion appears in a strong posture, it just makes her curious, there is not too much emotional change. However, after seeing the black sacred fragments, his mind obviously fluctuated drastically. "Good things are much stronger than the Heavenly Soldiers. They must be taken over." I also saw the purple scorpion of the purple scorpion, flashed a bright light in the eyes, made up his mind to **** it ~www.novelhall.com~ black debris, exudes a powerful power, blocked in front of the arrow feather. "clang." The two collided and made a harsh sound. This voice was spread through the purple smoke city with a strong penetrating power. After hearing the harsh sounds of many aliens in the city, the seven bloodshed fell. At the same time, the turbulent destruction of the smashing is spreading in all directions. At one time, the point of collision between the two sides is centered, and the surrounding buildings are instantly turned into powder disappearing. The powerful arrow feathers seem to have encountered great resistance and were directly shaken out. But the black debris, after dissolving the power of this arrow, also swept away in the distance. "My fragments." Looking at the fragments of the fly, Kunt chased it up. On the other side, Yi Qian, who had never had an action, suddenly volleyed and went to the black debris. Chapter 1962: Holy fragments Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Blocking the slaying of the sacred pieces, Quents time is not short. This incident also comes down to the last invasion of the invasion. The family he was in was given news about the fragments, but it was too late to ask for it. The war ended early. In the invasion of the war-torn mainland, he found the family that had completely declined after the baptism of the years according to the clues. He got the fragment in the first time, and even this matter did not even know. At this moment, the sacred shards solved his murder, and he naturally took the fragments back. When I was in front of the body, I saw that Qian Qian was also vacated. In the eyes of Kunte, I immediately flashed a touch of cold color, and said to Yi Qian: "Yi Qian, that is my thing." According to Qians laughter, the green suit swayed in the wind, and the speed did not decrease. "Don''t move, that thing is mine." Seeing that Kunte and Yiqian are both playing the sacred pieces, the purple scorpion will certainly not let go. With a cold drink, Ziyan raised the dragon''s bow in his hand, the second source of the fall. The dragon fell on the dragon''s bow. The dragon bow was recognized and truly promoted to the anti-sky weapon, and a strong breath emerged from the dragon bow. The purple scorpion pulls the bow again, and as the dragon''s bow is pulled to the full moon, an arrow feather that absorbs the square spirit and the anti-sky energy in the purple scorpion appears from the dragon bow. "Hey." An arrow shot, and the purple scorpion shot an arrow quickly. The goal of the first arrow is Quent, and the goal of the second arrow is Yiqian. After shooting two arrows, the purple thunder back thunder appears, and a mysterious force spreads out. The purple cicada shows the speed of the world. Go to the fragments of the Holy Ghost. "Damn, don''t grab my things." Seeing the purple scorpion also followed, Kunte was furious and screamed, and he stood up against the anti-sky energy defense. In the face of the speed of the arrow, he would rather fight the injury and resist this blow. I have to take the piece off. "boom." But unfortunately, he overestimated his own strength and underestimated the power of the purple scorpion. As the arrow of energy exploded in the body of Kunte, he only heard a scream of screaming, severely hurting hemoptysis. , fly out. Because of the vitality of the lock, Yiqian can''t avoid this arrow, but in the face of this arrow, her expression is still calm. Before the resistance, it is a wave of energy. This energy is instantaneous after being separated. For a spirit snake, it quickly blocked the path of the purple scorpion, and wrapped around the purple sable. Under the shackles of the purple scorpion, the figure was stopped in the air. Seeing the energy entangled in the whole body, the purple scorpion snorted slightly, and the energy of the whole body swayed, and wanted to shake this energy forcibly. But the tenacity of this energy is beyond the expectations of the purple scorpion. Two consecutive shocks have failed to break this energy. "Give me a drive." The purple scorpion, which has become slightly dignified, mobilizes the energy of the heavens. The essence of this energy is destruction. With the smashing of energy, the energy entangled in him breaks. The figure has just broken free, and the sable is to see Yiqian intact from the violent energy, and the other party is also seeing the purple scorpion, the look of the two are slight. Being able to pass through intact, the strength of the other side is somewhat unexpected, and from the current point of view, Yiqian can be much stronger than Kunte. The anti-celests who watched the battle below, after seeing Yiqian easily blocking the purple scorpion, their faces also showed an incredible expression on their faces. They loved Qianqian, because of the special identity of Qianqian, in reality, They have never seen Yiqian, this is the first time, I did not expect Yiqian to give them a big surprise. Never fighting, does not mean that they will not fight, seeing Ziyan''s ease of solving their own blows, the accident disappeared, and Yiqian raised his hand and played an energy. This energy is re-emerged as a smart green snake, entangled in the purple. "Hey." On the purple scorpion, a special wave of volatility, the approaching green snake, the speed is greatly slowed down, and the purple scorpion has a flash of shape, which is easy to pluck. After passing, the purple scorpion went straight to the sacred fragments. Compared with the speed, the world is extremely fast to say the second, there is no speed in the world to dare to call the first, so in the same level, the speed of the purple is the fastest. Yi Qian apparently noticed this, and the hand raised a green energy. These energy were immediately turned into thousands of green snakes, surrounded by purple eyes from all directions. "Hey." Looking at the green snake in all directions, Zi Yan is a cold smile, forming a golden energy defense mask around him, he once again opened the dragon''s bow and pulled it to the full moon. Previously, the dragon''s arrow was shocked and did not appear on the dragon''s bow. But now, the dragon''s arrow is back, the body surface flashes the light of the sky, and the powerful breath is released. Zi Yan did not hesitate to put the arrow, Jian Yu locked the vitality of Yi Qian. In the face of the purple scorpion, all the heavens in the world have changed, and the expression is calm, and the eyes are also fluctuating, and they have to turn to deal with this arrow. At the time when the green energy of the whole body formed a defense, the soft voice of Yiqian sounded in the heavens and the earth: "With this weak woman, I grab the things, and still have such awkward hands, you can really make the little girl sad." The purple scorpion does not return, because he found that the green energy produced by this Qian is very weird. This is not purely anti-day energy, but the quality is relatively high, just behind his pure anti-sky. Destroy energy. The golden light surges and forms an energy shock. The purple scorpion wants to force the rushing between these green snakes, but the latter is entangled in layers, which prevents the purple scorpion from advancing. "Break." A big drink, the purple scorpion hand-cuttered, and the knives consisting of purely destructive energy destroying the energy, swaying toward the front, wherever the green energy is broken. Knife Mang is very fast, the effect is very obvious, but its consumption is also very large, and soon it is dissipated, but the green energy is not broken. Hey. Hey. Then, the purple scorpion quickly took out two knives, and all the green energy was divided into two by the sable, and the spiritual power was lost. From the thousands of green energy rushed out, watching the slightly embarrassed, but resolved his own arrow of Yi Qian, Zi Yan''s look became dignified. He had always believed that he was the strongest of the anti-celests. It turned out that no one could beat him, but today he played indirectly with Yi Qian, and Zi Yan saw that the other party was not weaker than himself. Yiqian is also very surprised by the appearance of the purple sable. Although she does not play against others, she is still very confident in her own strength. Even the recognized anti-day power is facing this unique energy attack. I am afraid that it will be very difficult. I didnt expect Zi Zi to resolve it so easily. Both of them have their own minds, and they all feel extremely surprised. Under that, they see that Yiqian is not weaker than the strong purple, and the cheers are constantly ringing. Unexpectedly, Yiqian was the strongest presence in the field. Kunte, who has fallen into his body and suffered from hemoptysis, has been completely desperate. But when he sees the scorpio and is still glued, his eyes rekindle hope. Now he has made up his mind, as long as he takes back the fragments of the sacristy, he immediately flees, and then does not provoke the purple, nor provoke Yi Qian. The idea is wonderful, but the difficulty is undoubtedly much bigger. On the top of the Scorpio, the purple scorpion indirectly with Yiqian saw that Kunt took the opportunity to fly, and it was once again shooting an arrow. The power of this arrow was extraordinary. Kunte screamed and summoned the Black Shield. He also knows that the Black Aegis can only block for a moment, so he accelerates the forward. "puff." Who knows that the black ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷ ɷIn the blink of an eye, it was lost. Arrow feathers did not come back, Kunte is also unknown. "Purple, this thing has a great use for me, can you give it to a little girl." A series of attacks have been resolved, and I dont want to completely follow the sables of the purple scorpion. I cant help but plead with it, and I have a pitiful look. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Sorry, my enemy is too much, just want this thing to save my life." This sacred piece of debris, defense is extraordinary, after the hand is a life-saving thing, but the purple is not a fool, Kunte desperately wants to get back, Yiqian also wants to get, obviously this thing may not only surface These defensive uses. The sacrificial fragments floating in the air, exudes the Holy Power, and Ziyan and Yiqian made a big shot for it. Many of the anti-celestial people below are relatively far from the fragments of the sacred objects above the Scorpio, but with the lessons of Kunte, no one dares to rush. Perhaps Kunt did not die after bearing this arrow, but if they were hit by a purple arrow, they would die. According to Qian''s method is very unique, although the enemy is not sable, but it can stop the purple sable, it is difficult for the purple scorpion to get the piece. "I will stop him, who will help me take the debris." With the restraint of purpura, Yiqian couldn''t get the fragments, and Yiqian already perceives that Zizi is very strong. According to this development, the fragments must be won by Ziyan, so Yiqian asks for help from others. The beauty opened up, and naturally someone responded. A guy who thought he was good at the moment immediately said, "I am going." His voice just fell, it was felt that a crisis of life and death came, and then an arrow came out of the air, instantly piercing the other''s body, annihilating the other''s vitality. Around the other anti-days ~www.novelhall.com~ look changed, immediately retreat. They had already retreated to the edge of the courtyard, but as the entire city was destroyed, the courtyard had long since ceased to exist, and there were more places where they could retreat. "Hey." At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out and went straight to the sacred fragments. Yiqian raised his hand and made an energy to the black shadow. The black shadow of the front rushed back and suddenly returned halfway, and returned to the ground again, turned into a black tiger, the red eyes, looked at Yiqian, and the eyes flashed a faint smile. The black tiger''s fake action made Yiqian screaming badly. When he turned back again, the golden energy of the purple scorpion was completely violent, forcibly breaking through the blocked energy. The speed of the world made the surrounding space pause slightly, and Yiqian re-emerged. The energy becomes sluggish and the purple scorpion passes smoothly. In a twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan came to the front of the sacred piece of the sacred piece, grabbed the other side, bowed down and shook at the bottom of some of the annoying Yi Qian, said: "Sorry, I took it." The book comes from the first time, the first time See the genuine content! Chapter 1963: Value of Qianqian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sorry in the mouth, but the expression of Zi Yan is clearly showing off, Yu Qian stunned and stunned, the void is a shock, three cracks spread from her feet. The goddess that can make everyone''s minds reveal the attitude of such a small woman. When all the people who are against the sky are dumbfounded, it can be seen that the purple scorpion does not blame the latter. It can also prove that this thing does have great use for Yiqian. They all said that the womans heart was under the sea, and the mood was unpredictable. This sentence was right on Yiqians body. I saw her shy expression, the next moment disappeared, and the face reappeared with a faint smile. The kind of indifferent expression, like not paying attention to the purple scorpion, got the sacred fragments. Gently smile at the purple sable, Yiqians soft voice rang again: You only know how to grab, you know what it is. "I want to hear the details." Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. "If I didn''t expect it, this should be the legendary Shield." "The legendary shield, what shield." Zi Yan a sigh, asked doubts. "The only Shield is no other name. In the legend, this Shield''s defense is very strong. Everything in the world can''t be broken." Looking at the irregular pieces of the sacred scorpion in the hands of Zi Yan, Yi Qian said. At the moment in the city, the rest of the aliens and the anti-celestial ones, all looking up at the sky, quietly listening to the dialogue between the two. "What a joke, how can the world be so absolute, this is a broken thing, even a shield is a broken shield." Zi Yan played with the hand that is indeed a fragment of the scutellum, shook his head and said. There are many reasons for ''Shield'' breaking, but this is only temporary. It is said that as long as one piece of debris is obtained, other pieces can be found through the pieces, and then the pieces are reorganized, and the ''Shield'' will be formed and regained the strong defense. Looking at the beautiful unparalleled Yiqian, listening to what the other party said with a soft tone, Zi Yans face showed a smile like a smile, saying: As you said, now I got the fragment of this ''shield. Then you can use this shard to find other parts and finally piece together into a complete ''shield''." According to Qian Qians earnest affirmation: Yes, after patchwork, this is the strongest sanctuary. Listening to the dialogue above, when there was a sigh of relief, there were some minor disturbances. Among them, many of the celestial gods changed their minds and apparently knew the existence of Shield. There is no absolute thing in the world. Everyone knows this, but this sentence is not accurate. For example, the world recognizes the speed of the world, that is, the Thunders thunder and lightning. Perhaps under certain circumstances, the speed of the Lei nationality will be lost to other speeds, but as long as the same level and comprehension state, the speed of the Lei nationality is the fastest speed in the world. And this Shield with only one name is said to be the holy device that was formed when the heavens and the earth were first opened. It is the most powerful weapon in the world. If the piece in the hand of the sable is really a shard of Shield, it will indicate that the sable may pass through the debris to find the defensive sage. Feel the look of those who are under the celestial changes. Zi Yan naturally knows what the purpose of this thing is in the face of Qian. It is nothing more than letting them spread the news and let all the heavens know. What are the consequences of carrying a heavy treasure, Zi Yan still knows. I nodded at Yiqian, and I was grateful and asked again: "Thank you for your advice, but I still have doubts in my heart, I hope the beauty can solve it." From the expression of Zi Yan, Yi Qian has already seen that the other side has noticed her own thoughts, but she is still not angry. This makes her more curious about Zi Yan, so she said: "What problem, as long as the little girl knows, will definitely tell." Zi Yans eyes swept over the other people who were under the sky and said: They are surrounded by you every day, and some even have a fever for your brain. I dont believe that they are because of your appearance or because of yours. Temperament and admiration with you." The words of Zi Yan are straightforward, but they are the truth. Perhaps when we are weak, we can encounter the kind of unforgettable love, but as the realm becomes higher and higher, as the experience becomes more and more rich, the mentality of the monk will change, and the unforgettable love naturally does not. There will be, but the unforgettable hatred will always be with you. These people are the pride of the sky, they are all standing on the top of the world. Such people, apart from themselves, cant put their minds on a woman, and they dont want to pay attention to each other. Send to death. I heard that Zijing actually asked such a question in the face of so many anti-Japanese people. According to Qians beautiful face, she also bowed, but her smile was still, smirking: "This is not with us. What a secret, since you want to know, tell you nothing." "The reason why they like me is that not everyone likes me, but because I have a special status." According to Qians exquisite face, suddenly there was a slap in the face. "What is your identity?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "My identity is the same as you, it is against the sky, but my body is more special. In the endless starry sky, this sentence is circulated. Who can get me, who can break the shackles and break the holy road, one step Sanctification." According to Qians words, there is a sorrow in the words. Hearing this sentence, Zi Yan is very shocked, I did not expect Yiqian to have such a role. In the endless starry sky, these are rumors, and Yiqian today undoubtedly affirmed this rumor in front of Ziyan, causing the city to be amazed. Looking at the purple sorrow that was obviously in horror, Yiqian chuckled and said: "Is it a surprise to hear this, if you want to go to the holy step, if you want to, give me the piece." Yiqian''s soft words are free and easy, with sorrow, but Zi Yan can still feel the sadness that can''t be concealed. The man who surrounds him all day, always remembering his body step by step, is a very sad thing in itself. Looking at the eyes that Yiqian looked over, Zi Yan raised her hand in the hand and said: "This thing, I think it is not worthy of you, and it is not worthy of exchange with you." In the middle of the conversation, Zi Yan took the debris. The people below saw this scene, secretly shameless, and did not want to give it, but also to find an excuse. A sanctified opportunity, together with a stalwart of a strong defense, is really not good for people to make choices. But no one knows that Zi Yan really feels that this thing does not match Yi Qian, so it is not exchanged. In Zi Yans view, this kind of thing was not used for the exchange of interests, so he said a faint sentence: For this reason. "Is this reason enough?" According to Qians face, there was a touch of accident and asked. This alone is that there are a lot of anti-sky and the big family''s heaven to find him, but Zi Yan seems to be not interested in her with the greatest value. Zi Yan shook his head and said seriously: "If it is just for sanctification, it is not enough to surround you like a follower all day. Maybe they want to get something from you." Hearing the answer of Zi Yan, Yi Qian was a little crying and laughing, and she thought of her, but her heart was a move, and she had a smattering in her eyes. Ziyan could say that he had not reached the limit of heaven, that is, the purple There is still room for growth in combat. Those who are under the sky, quietly listening to the dialogue between the two, after acknowledging their role today, the excitement of the hearts of the people, there is still a difficult loss. Previously, the strength shown by Yiqian was seen in the eyes, almost the same as Ziyan. In this case, these people want to get Yiqian, which is undoubtedly a daydream. The black tiger, who has been quietly listening, has also changed its appearance. He has a deep understanding of the continent and knows the value of Yiqian in the eyes of those who are against the sky. "The anti- wants to go further, it is against the heavenly saints. Because of its own world, it is very difficult to get into this step. This is almost the bottleneck of all the anti-, and it is also the end of all the anti-." Looking at the purple sable in front, Yiqian said: "Because the anti-celestial person is too special, it can only be against the heavens. If you want to be a heavenly saint, it is very difficult, but I can let the heavenly person Stepping out of this step, you should understand my value now." Ziyan nodded, and her heart was slightly shocked. Yiqian is equivalent to breaking the bottleneck of the drug, and the bottleneck exists. "Why don''t you go to the Star Road, there should be more opportunities there." Zi Yan asked. Yiqian shook his head and said: "Every person who is against the sky is unique. Every kind of anti-day energy is unique. They all seem to be in the dark and it is difficult to find the right direction." I haven''t reached the bottleneck yet. Zi Yan naturally does not understand the hardships in this. After knowing the secrets of Yi Qian, Zi Yan does not care about the secret of the previous intentional statement. The purpose of his coming this time was to be an enemy of the anti-celestial beings in the world, and they were not afraid of their initiative to find the door. Their eyes were swept away and they fell on the bottom of those who were against the sky. The purple eyes flashed in the eyes. Feel the killing in the eyes of the purple eyes, all the faces of the heavens changed greatly. "I won''t kill you today~www.novelhall.com~ But I will remember what you look like, and you will die next time you see it." Listening to the indifference of the purple eyes, all the faces of the people are white, although the war-torn continent is too big, but the speed of the anti-celestial is also very fast, and it will be met when it is not good. If it is really as purple, then the next time you meet, it is the death of everyone. "Leave the world, go to the Star Road, your chances are there." The purple cicada opened again, and the voice was still indifferent. A group of people who are against the sky face each other, it is clear that this is to chase them away from the world. Indeed, if the world is missing these anti-, then even if the fighting breaks out again, the aborigines of the war-fighting continent may not be able to take advantage of it. These anti-celests face each other and hesitate, Yi Qian persuaded: "Go, Zi Yan has grown completely. You have no meaning in staying here. It is better to find a chance in the Star Road, maybe it can break. Open the holy road." A group of people who are stunned and sorrowful, in the darkness of the road ahead, it seems too difficult to find a correct path. Chapter 1964: In the sunset Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle in Ziyancheng was over. This city, which experienced the alienation of the alien wars, was in ruins. Those who came to the feast died and died, leaving the remaining aliens to rebuild the city. As the enemies of all interracial minds, Zi Yan is drifting away. No alien or anti-celestial person dares to stop him. Even their hearts are still waiting for the comet to flee. All the goddess in the heart of heaven...Yi Qian, also left alone, to go to no one knows. However, regarding the shards of the sacred Shield and the things of Yiqian, those who listen to the aliens will spread the news as quickly as possible. In addition to the goddess of Qian, the most hot topic now, of course, is that Zi Yan returned with a strong posture, strongly killing a group of anti-celests, and strongly defeating Quent and taking away the fragments of the Holy Grail. Mastering more than 50 kinds of rules, Kunte has a lot of fame in the endless starry sky. This time he lost in the hands of Zi Yan, and he escaped to save his life. The news will also let those who are against the sky recognize the situation. The original anti-celestial alliance that specialized in killing the sable is also after considering the strength of its own, and then consider whether it is necessary to form an alliance to kill the sable. Some anti-day alliances have been dissolved, while others are in a wait-and-see state, deliberately exploring the latest movements of Zi Yan. However, after learning that the battle had not deliberately concealed the traces after the war, but after swaying toward the Fifth Continent, their hesitation was completely dispelled and all the anti-day alliances were disbanded. Obviously, the battle power of Zi Yan has reached a new height, and it can no longer be dealt with by the number of people. Then the real strong among those who are against the sky is the enemy of the purple. Just as the anti-celestial beings are not provoked by ordinary heavens, the current purple sables are not provoked by those who are less than fifty rules. ...... ...... The setting sun fell on a plain, and a man, a woman and a beast left a long reflection. Looking at the red clouds like the fire in the sky, Zi Yan said with no anger: "You have been following me." Next to Zi Yan, followed by a green woman, her face is beautiful, her body is tall, her body is bumpy, and her beautiful face is beautiful. The beautiful eyes are slightly closed, the eyelashes are trembling slightly, and I look up slightly. Bathing in the sunset. A touch of fragrant scent around the woman, her arms open, her body leaning forward, seemingly embracing the sunset. She is natural, beautiful, and moving, and she looks at her heart. This is a picture that all the aliens want to see in their dreams. But they can''t appreciate it, but they look like they are disgusted. "Hey, don''t pretend to be stupid, why do you always follow me, believe it or not, I will turn your face to you now." Zi Yan crossed his head against his head, spit out the dry grass in his mouth, and his eyes glanced at Yiqian. Long eyelashes tremble, beautiful eyes open, Yiqian with open arms, gently under the feet, like the elf, drifting toward the front, leaving the fragrance of the purple. "You are my goal now, of course I have to follow you, I am sorry, I am not mature yet, you are not mature, and now I can''t maximize my value." For a long while, the front was passed back to Yiqian with a scornful voice. The maturity of the former is not yet up to the standard, and the maturity of the latter has not yet reached the true limit. As for the so-called value, it means the body of Yiqian. If the purple scorpion is now available, it will not be able to break the holy road. Listening to the straightforward words, looking at the shadow in front, the purple eyes are slightly stunned, cold: "I don''t have any interest in you, don''t mind the hot flowers, thanks to what you give, there should be a lot of strong next. I will come to me. When I meet the enemy in front, I will not hand over the back to another enemy. If you don''t leave, I will kill." "Your threat doesn''t mean anything to me. You know that I don''t have any killings for you. In fact, it''s not all the anti-celestial people. I want to kill you. There are still many neutrals in this." In front of Yiqian looked back at Zi Yan, and the delicate face was a smile: "As my latest goal, I will not only give you a shot, but also give you some information." Zi Yan is not interested in the so-called intelligence. He is very disgusted with the target word in Yi Qiankou. He always thinks that such a thing needs to be sympathetic rather than used for trading. Shaking his head, Zi Yan said seriously: "Sorry, I am not interested in you, your strength is not weak, I don''t think you need to give up." "Hey." In front of the voice of Yiqian laughing: "Little brother, you are still too young, this is not called self-destruction, this is called odd goods can live, this is my sister''s advantage, you are not interested in your sister now, because you are not mature yet I still don''t know the benefits of my sister. When you are mature, you know how beautiful my sister is." "sister." This name makes the purple brow furrowed, it seems that the two have not yet reached this point, and according to Qian''s point of view, he is very unhappy. "I have quietly checked about your deeds. Your growth rate is very fast. Although it is already a natural world, it is not very old, and its vitality is still very strong, second only to your sister." I think that I am already a thousand years old, and I am still said to be young, and I am a little ashamed. The black tiger has been following the purple scorpion, listening to the dialogue of the two silently, without saying a word. "A beautiful sunset, a younger brother, go, and accompany my sister to see the sunset." A fragrant wind rushed in the face, and Yi Qian appeared as an elf, beside the purple sable, grabbed the purple scorpion, and pulled him toward the front. Feel the softness of the start, and the slight trembling from the jade hand, the purple scorpion will break free. "Little brother, I am going to follow my sister. If my sister is happy, maybe it will give you some clues to the anti-celests who threaten you, so that you can know each other." Unable to wait for the purple scorpion to struggle, the voice of Yiqian is coming again. "What''s beautiful in the sunset." Zi Yan Dao, who is no stranger to men and women, through the slightly trembled jade hand, can obviously feel the unnaturalness of Yi Qian, but he does not understand why Yi Qian will show this in front of him. Look like. Looking back at the purple sable, by the afterglow of the setting sun, the silky flying Yiqian is like a fairy who wants to fly by the wind. Seeing such a scene also makes the purple scorpion slightly lost. Yiqian did not seem to notice the purple sorrow, and after a glimpse of purple, he said: "Do you think anyone can see the sunset? In this endless starry sky, here is the most complete world, and only in this The world can see the full sunset." "There is no sunset in other worlds." Zi Yan has already accepted his life, letting Yu Qian pull him away toward the horizon. "Those worlds are not complete in rules. How can there be a sunset, but it is not absolute. Some worlds have sunsets. I once saw them on the morning star, but there is no sunset beauty in this world." Listening to Yi Qians careless tone, as if all the other peoples minds were immersed in the endless sunset, Zi Zis heart moved and took the opportunity to ask the doubts in his heart: The rules are incomplete, so why are there so many anti-sky people? "" Once the purple scorpion, after knowing the anti-celestial person, the heart is the premise of guessing the emergence of the anti-celestial person. It is necessary to create a perfect world. The world grows by itself, runs its own rules, and finally becomes a real big world. ...and this is the anti-celest. Take Zi Zi, the perfect world. At the beginning, he realized a lot of rules, but there are still too many rules without feeling, but with the emergence of the perfect world, with the growth of the perfect world, Zi Yan has not realized it. The rules are gradually appearing in the perfect world, and they are gradually perceived by the purple. However, after seeing the aliens against the heavens, they perceive that the other party only comprehend several unremarkable rules, and even merged into anti-sky energy, which became the anti-celestial, which is also a complete subversion of the cicada. This is a careless Yiqian. After hearing this question, I also looked back at the purple sable. The two looked at each other until the purple scorpion looked awkward. Yiqian laughed softly. "If you want to hear the secret, you can ask your sister directly, why do you have to turn around?" Listening to the words of Yi Qian, I heard the thoughts of Zi Yan, the purple eyes are slightly embarrassed, and after a good cover, I asked Zi Qian, "You know." Yiqian nodded and said: "Although I don''t dare to say that I know it, I know it. It is said that in the endless sky, in addition to this world, other anti-celestial people will inevitably appear." "Inevitably." "Yes, as long as one anti-celest person dies, the world will soon have a second anti-celestial person after perceiving it. For example, you have already killed nearly one hundred people against the sky. It seems that the loss of aliens is very high. Big, but in reality, it will take too long, there will be new anti-sky appear from that world, and then come back here. For any reason, I cant say clearly, maybe this is the uniqueness and wonder of the world." Jade fingers are all around, and Qianqian said: "But the world is different. Although there is only one anti-celestial person in this world, it is not deliberate, it is random, and one of the anti-celests dies, maybe in a few Within 100,000 years, there will be no new anti-celestial beings, and in rumors, the anti-celestial being of this world is the strongest and most likely to reverse the existence of this day." Looking up at the sky, there is a confusion in the eyes of Yi Qian: "Reverse the sky, against the sky, can this world really have a ''day''?" "You don''t know if there is a ''day'' in this world, how do you perceive my existence~www.novelhall.com~ and the stars you are in, it seems to be allies, who is commanding you." Zi Yan feels the key to the problem and asks. "I don''t know if there is a ''day''. As for your appearance, we are unaware of it. We are in the stars, have some alliances, and there are many forces in the league. The news of your present life is from the alliance. In the power of this alliance, everyone has begun to invade here." Looking up at the sky, Yiqian said again: "But the world I live in is neutral. It doesn''t matter if you kill or kill you. I come to this world and just think that the world is so big. I want to see it." The purple scorpion was pulled by Yiqian, staying on a giant peak, looking at the end of the line of sight, the sunset that gradually disappeared. Looking at the sunset, Yu Qian opened his arms and shouted loudly, constantly jumping, and the lingering afterglow sprinkled on his body to form a beautiful picture. The woman next to her is laughing and cheering, and she is very happy, but standing on the side of the purple, but as if in the other''s mind, there is a knee sitting on the ground, the body is shivering The little girl is crying in a low voice. Chapter 1965: Against the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the eyes of Zi Yan, Yi Qian is very happy, and it is very exciting to jump, but in the perception of Zi Yan, there is another Yi Qian who is crying. This is that Yi Qian is completely happy and fully shows himself, which has formed two completely different self. Obviously, the deep inside is the real Yiqian, and this is perhaps just a smile, perhaps just temporarily put aside all the troubles. Looking back at the sunset again, the last bit of afterglow fell on the body, the warm feeling, even brought a great touch to the purple. It seems that at this moment, the sunset is really beautiful, but soon it will be shrouded in darkness. ...... ...... Like the last time to enjoy the sunset, completely happy, the purple eyes have never seen. In his eyes, Yiqian is still the happy Yiqian. All day, the strange goods can be placed in the mouth of Yiqian. In the perception released by Ziyan, Yiqian is still the Yiqian he saw. Apparently, Yi Qian reopened the door of the mind and re-closed the heart. In the process of going forward, in addition to locking the door, Yiqian is no longer prepared for him. If you want to kill her, Zijing has many opportunities to start every day. However, it is obvious that the other party is not malicious. When I think about the scene I saw on the same day, Zi Yan will not say some words about expelling the other party. The two get along well and sometimes laugh. Sometimes, according to Qian, some secret things in the endless starry sky, Zi Yan is also eager to listen. "The last time I told you about Loyle, I will tell you about Jien today." On the way forward, Yiqian once again told Ziyan some of the details of the strong: "Ji En''s reputation is not particularly big, not the strength is not strong, but this person is not unassuming, the number of rules he comprehends is about six About ten, I have seen him once, and it is very low-key, but it is very dangerous. His Heavenly Soldier is a sword away from the sword, and he has a three-level heavenly technique, which is specially designed to cooperate with the sword. Once the power is exerted almost Comparable to the four-level heavenly method, you must know that the fourth level is the limit that Heaven can master. Although Jien is low-key, but it is very good, maybe the first one will find you." Hearing the head of Yiqian, the cicada asked curiously: "You seem to be familiar with him." Yiqian shook his head gently, then smiled: "You are not accurate. It is not that my sister is familiar with him, but is familiar with all recognized strong people. I have been inspected. After all, my sisters worth There, at the same time as the odd goods can live, it is natural to look at the price and then take the shot." Looking at Yiqian''s appearance, Zi Yan suddenly remembered the crying figure in the depths of her heart, the nose was sour, and nodded gently, saying: "You have a heart." Yiqian continued to smile and said: "You don''t look at who your sister is, but that Jien is not weak. It used to be one of my sister''s goals. If you can''t even deal with him, my sister will leave you. The sister who can live in odd goods can be identified as the strongest. Looking at Yi Qians expression, Zi Yan is also a rare hero. He smiled and said: Although I am really not interested in you, it is also a bad thing to think about a beautiful person being forcibly taken away. Rest assured, if you are lucky enough to meet I must make him a pig." "I hope you can do it, my sister is very optimistic about you, and I don''t want to leave you for the time being." "..." "..." The voice of the two people kept ringing, and the black tiger, which was ignored afterwards, was depressed in the heart. ...... ...... After coming out of the disordered time and space, Zi Yan did not hide his whereabouts. After decades of condensing, the anti-day energy in his body has accumulated a lot, plus in the world, the avatar is still confined all the time, the purple scorpion that does not fight, the anti-sky energy is increasing all the time. . If someone wants to find purple, it is not a very difficult thing. Most of the invaders of the invasion were concentrated in the First Continent, and even Kunte followed Yiqian from the First Continent. The first continent has many hidden families, very mysterious. What happened in the Sixth Continent, wanting to reach the First Continent, will undoubtedly take a long time, so during this period, Purple is relatively safe. Under the deliberate spread, the news still took three months to be like a gust of wind, and spread to the First Continent. The purple scorpion appeared strong, killing dozens of anti-celests and defeating Kunte. In fact, killing more people, there is no point for those who are strong. They only pay attention to the purple scorpion after hearing the news that Kent is defeated and fleeing. In addition to the news of Quent, the news about Shield is naturally spread. The monks who did not know what the Shield was, and also spread the news among them, gradually became aware of the existence of the Shield. It is said that it is something that was created when the heavens and the earth were first opened. It has a strong defense and will never be broken. Even if it is broken for some reason, it can still be reorganized under certain circumstances. The purple scorpion appears, and there is a snippet of Shield in the hand. This news is enough to attract all the heavens and all the powerful heavens. In addition, the news about Yiqian was also passed out. Yiqian not only acknowledged the legendary thing, but also followed the purple scorpion without a shun, and the two like a couple on the mainland. "I thought that if I defeated Quent, I would get Yiqian." In a city occupied by a different ethnic group, after hearing the news, a rebel sensation said: "You still don''t deserve it. Just because you have recently lost an opponent, you will take the sword. Hey, Yiqian is mine, that'' The shield is also mine." The anti-celestial man took a long sword and left the city, then left the first continent. "It is impossible to defeat the Kunte, but it is not to be underestimated, but I think that this is invincible in the world, then it is a big mistake, or let me Loyle go to meet you." In a huge mountain forest, a man dressed in a beast robe walked out of it. Outside the stone forest, half of a stranger was stunned. The other side swept the false eye and waved his hand: "The message I have received, Let''s go." The aliens nodded and immediately turned and left. After a long distance, he discovered that his body was soaked. In this first continent, there are many powerful anti-celests. After they heard the news of the defeat of Kent, they showed almost all militant expressions. They also had a lot of existence. They left the first continent and went looking for it. The trouble of purple eyes. In addition to the purple scorpion is the object they must kill, the existence of Yiqian and Shield is also an extremely important reason. ...... ...... Zi Yan has not heard the news for two years. The last news is that the wolf has escaped into the disorder of time and space. I did not expect that after two years, Zi Zi will return strongly. After defeating Kunte, even the traces will not cover up. The deputy wants to challenge the meaning of the world. "Adults, Zi Yan''s move is obviously challenging us." In the first continent, among the mysterious tribes, a young man with a unique temperament of a handsome temperament sat in the first place, leaning forward with a human old man beside him, half-squatting and looking up at the other side. This young temperament is unique, looks very handsome, with a gentle smile on his face, faintly said: "This is indeed a provocation, but when we are not able to take the shot, I think someone has left the First World." The old man said with a slight hesitation: "But the adults, that Yiqian followed the purple, the news clearly stated that there is only one alien black tiger beside them, so that a pair of young men and women will get along with each other, fearing that there will be some kind of... Some kind of misunderstanding." The old man said after careful consideration of the words. The youth heard, the look did not fluctuate, just shook his head and said: "They are not children, there are so many misunderstandings, Yiqian is very measured, this time she followed the purple, obviously the purple as A bet, a bet with all the heavens in the world, if the bet wins, she naturally looks at the purple, if it loses, the piece will be useless." Looking at what the old man still wants to say, the youth said faintly: "Do not worry, I have a measure of this." Listening to the sternness of the lightness, the old man nodded immediately and no longer said anything. "Right, let you contact those forces, there are results." "The news has been released, but only a few have responded." "Oh, which ones." "There are five families, there are Tianpeng people, Luo family, and... Promise." When I heard the report of the old man, the young mans indifferent expression could not help but have a mistake, and immediately said: "If I dont expect it, the purple scorpion should be related to the Promise." "Yes, Zi Yan itself is a Promise, and it is said that it has been endlessly passed down." The young man looked at the old man and said: "The Promise gave us a response~www.novelhall.com~ There will be no problem." The old man shook his head and said: "This is impossible. According to the news we have received, Zixiao and Promise have completely fallen out. If the purple scorpion comes here, it will also destroy the Promise. Now they are afraid of it. There will be no problems." The young man nodded and said, "That''s good. Then I will send them a message and tell them that we have a limited number of places here. If it is late, we will have nothing." The old man was slightly covered and then left. Looking at the old man who left, the faint expression of the youth, suddenly a little more cold, his mouth showed a cold smile, cold: "Purple, this area is your place of burial, your life is me , ''Shield'' is mine, Yiqian is mine." This young man is among the endless stars, the famous embarrassment, a recognized mysterious and powerful anti-celest. When he came to the world, he began to deploy everything. He not only wanted to kill the purple scorpion, but also set up a terrible situation to welcome the arrival of the last one. Chapter 1966: Ji En Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are the sable, you are not worthy of being with Miss Qian, and you will leave quickly." When Zi Yan walked to the Fourth Continent, his deeds had been fully circulated, so some anti-celests who thought they were good in strength and felt that the rumors were too exaggerated were to find the door. Zi Yan and Yi Qian did not deliberately hide their whereabouts when they were on the road. Even if they reduced the rewards many times, they could still let some people who are interested in quickly find the purple. Now blocking the road is a man with a thin body, his eyes are deeply trapped in the eye sockets, with a pathological white face on his face, standing on the path of the purple sorrow, looking at the purple eyes indifferently. Its just that the indifferent eyes occasionally pass by Yi Qian, and a sizzling glow will show up without any disguise. Sweeping the front of the anti-celestial one, Zi Yan looked back to Yi Qian, the latter''s exquisite pretty face, a trace of doubt, shook his head gently toward the purple. Neither of them used language exchange, but Zi Yan already understood the meaning of Yi Qian, and the expression was also a touch of faint disdain. According to Qians shaking his head, he did not know. It is obvious that the people in front of him are not the famous strong ones. And the anti-celestial person saw that the two men actually flirted in front of him in his face, and his face immediately showed a touch of anger, and said indifference: "If you don''t know how to live, let me teach you." The voice echoed between the heavens and the earth. He stepped on the ground with a foot, and the ground shattered. A huge spider web appeared in the pit. These anti-sky people vacated and rushed toward the purple scorpion. past. He clenched his right fist, and his fist on the sky was a strong breath. This breath surged into the world and formed a hurricane. Zi Yan and Yi Qian looked up, looked at the face of anger, the body turned to the other side, the energy of the wind blowing the two robes hunting. The eyes flashed with a touch of disdain, and the purple scorpion slowly lifted the palm of his hand, and a little golden light appeared on the palm of his hand, a repressed breath, which filled the world in an instant. Feeling the strong atmosphere contained in the golden energy, the angry anti-celestial look changed slightly, and the energy above the punching light was even stronger. The shape of the body is extremely fast, the space is distorted, and the strong breath is like a wave. This tremulous power did not bring a bigger expression change to the lower two people. More golden light energy appeared on the palm of the purple sable. Then, the purple cicada palm waved gently, and a strong spurt came out. "boom." The gushing power turned into a huge golden palm print, carrying a strong breath, going toward the anti-celestial, two powerful energy collided, bursting out of devastating fluctuations. The tremors of the sky, the golden palm prints directly blasted, and the devastating energy that erupted also caused the figure of the tyrant to fly backwards in the distance. This fly is a few dozen miles away, and you can see a faint blood line between the heavens and the earth. "Hey." Outside of that few years, Guanghua was a flash, but it was the anti-celest who stabilized his body, turned into a streamer, fled to the distance. Looking at the flying light, the voice of the purple and indifferent voice also sounded: "Today you will not die, he will meet each other, you will die." The streamer fleeing in the front, the obvious swaying, followed by the skyrocketing speed, disappeared in the sky. One palm solved a provocative opponent, but the expressions of the two did not fluctuate too much, and it seemed very indifferent. Because with the arrival of the fourth continent, it is not uncommon for this situation to happen, and each time the purple scorpion is almost completely defeated in the shot. "Let''s go." The faint opening of the purple scorpion went straight ahead. Looking at the back of the purple sable, on the face of Qian Qiao''s face, there was a doubt in the bright scorpions. "You seem to be very kind." "Benevolence." The voice of Zi Yan came out, but did not turn his head. The two have lived together for a long time, although Zi Yan has already regarded Yi Qian as a friend, but every time he looks directly at the flawless face, his heart is inevitably a little bit sloppy, so he chooses to turn a blind eye. "Yeah, I heard that you slaughtered a lot of anti-sky people." Yiqian did not see the thoughts of Zi Yan''s heart, and moved the lotus step to follow. "In the beginning it was just to survive. If they didn''t die, it was me who died." The mouth of the purple mouth reveals a bitter smile and said: "It is not accurate at all with the killing. In fact, this person is very kind." "You are also kind." Yi Qian stepped forward and stared at Zi Yan, and the face was full of doubts. With a long time to get along, Yi Qian is no longer exaggerated in front of Zi Yan. As for the name between her sister and her brother, it does not exist. "Isn''t it? If I am not kind, when I was in Ziyan City, those who were rebellious would want to live one." After hearing the sable, Yi Qian thought about it and then nodded seriously and said: "So, it is indeed kind." This time, Zixiao smiled and decided not to respond to this matter. In a relatively distant place, after the black tiger saw the two people talking and laughing, he whispered: "This kid still has a feeling of flirting, don''t know that the next real opponents are coming, let this small Following the **** will only attract more powerful people." Following the follow-up of Qian, there are some plans to disrupt the black tiger, and because of the identity of Yiqian, those who do not do well will move some thoughts to deal with the purple. In addition, the Shield that was originally revealed by Yi Qian will also bring a great crisis to Zi Yan. In this fourth continent, the former hegemonic force was Jianzong, and with the invasion of aliens, the aliens became the biggest force. At the beginning of the two sides, the loss of Jianzong was not small. Fortunately, the purple scorpion was born, and the powerful combat power shocked those who were against the sky, leading to the early termination of the war. The purple scorpion that came here knows that Jianzong is here, and in the Jianzong, there are also his friends. I really want to see if the other person is good or not, but it is forcibly dispelled. Even his idea of ??entering the city has been eliminated. Now, he has almost become the object of concern for all aliens. Every move of Zi Yan will be infinitely magnified. At this time, Zi Yan does not want to involve friends, so as not to be implicated in them. Even he deliberately speeded up and went to the third continent. The challenge of the alien race is still going on, but in the face of Zi Yan, almost all the tricks have been brought down, and the news about this has been passed down again and again. This situation, as Zi has said before, as long as you play more than a few times, there will always be people who are convinced. When he walked to the central part of the Fourth Continent, there was no one who dared to provoke him. As for the situation of the three or five groups, it is even invisible. Because all the prostitutes who have provoked the purple scorpion, after the defeat, are either not hiding here, or they are turning into the star road. They are really afraid of the purple sable. As for the three or five, they will encounter this situation. The purple sable, but no longer merciful, but directly killing. After a full month of travel, Zi Yan did not encounter new challengers. "They are already scared. They don''t dare to come. The next enemy is the real strong." The hair in front of the forehead, Yi Qian looked at Zi Zi. . Nodded, Zi Yan said: "I will feel that they are coming sooner or later, so maybe when I am on the First Continent, the world will be gone." "Being confident is natural, but don''t care. Although the world is not perfect in the endless sky, there are still many unpredictable powerhouses." Yiqian kindly reminded: "I feel that you should take a break and be ready for the next battle." All the way to the purple ٻ Zi Yan looked at the sky and said faintly: "It is not necessary to rest, but now I can''t rest even if I want to rest." According to Qianxins feelings, he immediately looked up at the sky. In that perception, there was a familiar and powerful atmosphere, which swept toward it at a very fast speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a figure in her sight. It was a handsome young man with a sharp face. The robe of the whole body danced with the wind, coming straight to the side, and finally stopped above the two. "It is Ji En." Looking at the young man above, Yiqian said aloud. Listening to Ji''s name, Zi Yan''s mind is also reminiscent of the information about the other party that Yiqian said at the beginning. The name is not Kunte, but it is stronger than Kunte. It is low-key, but it is extremely competitive. Yiqian has one side of the relationship, but also one of the goals of Qianqian. According to Qian, the other side is using a sword, with a special sword technique, the power is very strong. The indifferent scorpion swept up the purple eyes, and Ji En looked back at Yi Qian, and his expression became softer. He said plainly: "Yi Qian, are you going to shoot with him?" "How could it be ~www.novelhall.com~ I am just a witness, I will remain neutral, and you should understand why." Yiqian did not hesitate to look back, and then turned back to the purple cicada''s lovely eyes and blinked. According to Qian, he said that I am optimistic about you, and it is very decisive to retreat and retreat to the black tiger. Looking at the next Yi Qian, the black tiger was a little trembled, moved to the distance, and did not care after seeing Qian. According to Qians last expression and the sentence, Jien, who was indifferent to his expression, became even colder. When he looked at Ziyan again, his eyes flashed with undisguised murder, and he said coldly: Ji En, kill you today." "Purple." The purple faint response, the look gradually dignified, this Ji En did give him some pressure. The golden light of the whole body is surging, and Zi Yan begins to mobilize the power of the sky. The brilliance of the Tao suddenly emerged from the horizon, and then another figure flew from the distance. From the breath, the purple scorpion perceives almost all of them. Chapter 1967: Sword combination 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle with Ji En has not yet begun. In the distance, there is a lot of light and shadow. These light and shadows are manifested one by one, and those who are headed are almost all against the sky. The eyes of Zi Yan swept over the faces of these anti-celests and found that there was no murder on their faces. There was no murderousness in the whole body. Some were just infinite excitement and curiosity. When they came to the field, they deliberately stopped outside the kilometer and then stopped coming forward. This move is obviously to tell Zi Zi not to misunderstand, we just come to watch the battle, not to fight. This is just as Yiqian said. Not all aliens who come to this world are invaders who want to destroy. No one dared to provoke the purple scorpion during this time, so after Jien came to this continent, the strong murderous atmosphere that surged around the body was very obvious, so everyone followed this breath and wanted to witness. This war. Among the monks who came to watch the war, the number of aliens is undoubtedly the most, but there are also some human monks. Because of the purple scorpion, these invading aliens temporarily gave up fighting with the human side, and both sides are now in a state of peaceful coexistence. The coming human beings are all heavens. They gather together, stand in an inconspicuous place, look at the eyes of the purple, have some excitement and some tension and worry. The eyes glanced through the people who watched the battle. Ji''s mouth showed a shallow smile of Sen. The figure was slightly swayed, and the whole person rushed toward the purple. He rushed forward, his body shape changed, showing a virtual shadow, going straight to the purple. Between the heavens and the earth, there was a hurricane out of thin air, and the hurricane rolled up a piece of sand and dust, which filled the world. Feeling the pressure of the hurricane, many of the monks watching the battle changed. Among them, in the human world, an old man who saw Ji En in the hurricane and dust, could not help but exclaimed: "Its not against the sky, its really powerful! Even the energy of the energy that escapes is shocking. Trembling!" Beside him, followed by a young man, a young man carrying a long sword behind him, and hearing the old mans surprise, he could not help but have a worry in his eyes, whispered: "The ancestors, the purple can win ?" The old man gently shook his head and said: "I don''t know this, but if I look at the calm look of Zi Yan, I should have some confidence in thinking." Just in the dialogue between the two people, the hurricane and dust have completely filled the world, and the world is gray and gray. The light and shadow that Jien has made is clearly visible in the dust, and it is almost in front of Ziyan. The eyes of everyone, falling into the purple body, this is the first confrontation between the two sides, I do not know who wins. Ziyan stood still in the same place, and the diffused sand would naturally dissipate three meters away from the purple. Looking at Jian in the blink of an eye, his eyes twitched slightly, and golden light surged out of his body. "Peng!" A huge energy impact sounded, it was a sudden sound, followed by a powerful energy fluctuation, spreading toward all directions. This volatility has a powerful destructive power, which makes the space begin to be distorted sharply. The dust that is passing through the sky is immediately shackled into nothingness, and the world is re-emerged and the dust is not stained. The eyes of the people stared at the field, only to see that the purple cicada had been in contact with Ji En, and then Ji Ens figure swayed and went backwards toward the rear, and he withdrew ten steps. As for the sable, it is five steps back from the original place. This is the first confrontation between the two. It seems that the purple is the upper hand, but everyone understands that this is only the initial temptation. The two have not used the heavenly soldiers, and naturally they have not shown the strongest. means. The figure was shaken off, and Ji En was slightly surprised. He stepped on his feet and brought out an energy hurricane again. He rushed to Ziyan again. There was a flash of light in the raised eyes, and the purple figure was also swaying, rushing to Jien. The two turned into two light, and in many heavens and under the gaze of the heavens, the collision of the dragonfly was together. This is a confrontational confrontation, the energy is strong, and there is another explosion between the heavens and the earth. The energy of terror is once again spreading out. This time, the embarrassment, but it is constantly appearing, like in a calm lake, suddenly fell into a huge stone, provoked layers of ripples. This volatility is terrible, and everyone who has just deliberately retired has to retreat. When I arrived at Yiqian, I dissipated on my own. I couldnt help her at all, but considering that after a simple trial, it might be the real battle of life and death. She also took the initiative to retreat to the rear. As for the black tiger, it has already been difficult to see and flew over a mountain in the distance. When the figure was regressing, the old man on the human side just saw the backward black tiger. When he saw the figure that seemed familiar, the old man looked a little stunned and there was a doubt on his face, but soon he Re-attracted by the battle. "boom!" The energy is still oscillating in the sky, and the terrible breath has emerged one after another. The two hit the sky from the sky and then hit the air from the ground. The space is broken and reorganized, and the ground has one broken energy pit. In this frontal collision, the two faced a strong confrontation and could not see the outcome for the time being. "Hey!" Ji En''s figure flashed, and after the purple scorpion, a strong punch hit the heart of the purple sable. The dazzling punches fell, but it only hit a shadow, and then Jien felt a horrible force coming from the side. Feeling this horrible energy fluctuation, Jien''s look changed slightly, and when the body surface formed a defense, it was also a quick dodge, trying to escape this blow. "boom!" The punching light exploded, the terrible power swept through the sky, and a huge black hole appeared in the air. Jiens figure was slightly swaying, rubbing the edge of the black hole. Although he had escaped the attack from the front, his face was a little white, and he swept the purple scorpion that he had chased again. He also slammed his teeth and rushed toward the purple sable again. Most of the strong players in the field of appearance warfare can only see two light and shadows entangled, but sometimes the light and shadow are turned into figures, and the specific details of the battle can only be seen by the strong players in the small and medium part. Hiding on a mountain, the black tiger looked at the battle from afar. The slightly nervous expression gradually eased. After a while, he said: "The later kid said that although there are some means, the purple can still be slightly This level of battle, it seems that this kid is going to lose, and then it should be the real life and death battle." Shortly after the black tigers voice fell, a more dull shock sounded above the battlefield, and large spaces were shattered. When the space shattered and the black hole appeared to spread, Zi Yan and Ji En flew away toward the rear. At the edge of the black hole, Jien, whose face was a little white, stared at the purple eyes with a cold eyes, and a red blood ran down the corner of his mouth. Seeing Ji En, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, the aliens who watched the battle between the fields, his face changed immediately, and his eyes once again looked at the intact purple cicada, and there was a deep horror at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, this battle without the use of heavenly soldiers is the victory of Ziyan. The side of human nature is obviously the heart of the purple, seeing Ji En mouth bleeding, but the purple is intact, they are also greatly relieved, the tension and worry in the eyes, but also a lot of convergence. "The purple scorpion is very strong!" Seeing the purple scorpion is fine, the young man with a long sword is the most happy. "Yes, for the time being a small win!" The old man next to the young man, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, is also full of appreciation. Around the small arguments passed into the ears, Ji En''s face flashed a dissatisfaction, subconsciously looked at Yi Qian, the previous battle, he did not have the upper hand, but this does not explain anything. Fortunately, Yiqian is not as superficial as other people, and his expression is still calm. He seems to have touched Ji''s gaze. When he looks back at Jien, Yiqian is still slightly nodding at the other side, which is encouragement. Slightly turning the neck, and with the sound of the fried beans, Jien wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the purple scorpion and said coldly: "The warm-up is over." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is a serious battle." When I heard the dialogue between the two people, everyone was a little dumbfounded and confused. The previous two played against each other. They were unable to bear the energy fluctuations alone. They retired, but who could have thought that the two were still warming up. And now, the real battle begins. At the same time as everyone was horrified, there was a burst of excitement on each of them, and obviously they were able to see a more exciting battle. Ji En has a sword in his hand, the sword is seven feet long, and the blue body is flashing above the blade. These two kinds of light are transforming each other. One is the breath of the anti-sky weapon, which is distributed from the sword body. Empowered, huge pressure appeared out of thin air, many relatively weak existence, feeling extremely depressed, my heart has a sense of suffocation. Looking at the strange Heavenly Soldier in Ji Ens hand, Zi Yans mind also recalled what Yi Qian had said at the beginning. Jis weapon was a sword. At that moment, on the other side of the sword, the repressed atmosphere emerged. In the feeling of Zi Yan, there is a deep sadness in the stock, which is emitted from the sword. After holding the sword, ~www.novelhall.com~ Jien''s body is also a huge change. The original tyrannical disappeared, and replaced by a strong sense of separation. Obviously, this is the anti-sky rule that Jien has mastered, which is completely consistent with the sword. One person and one sword, fully integrated. "A good man and a sword!" The old man in the distance had to make a surprise after seeing this scene. Standing there freely is the combination of the sword and the sword. It can be seen that Ji En is a kendo genius, and the sword is his strongest means. With the sword falling into the hand, the breath of Ji Ens body has completely suppressed the purple scorpion, and the previous arguments are also dissipated under this breath. In the eyes of Yi Qian, flashing light, now Ji En has the qualification to be her target. Looking back at the purple sable again, the latter''s expression is still calm, and a little golden light gradually spread out from the body. Chapter 1968: 愁3 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A faint golden light emerged from the body, a strong atmosphere filled the world, the whole person of the purple enamel was shrouded in golden light, like a golden armor, the body slowly vacated. Ji En combines the power of the sword to release the breath that everyone suffocates. The shining purple enamel, the expression is still indifferent, still very confident. "well." Feeling the purple scorpion, the stock is not weaker than himself, and even stronger, and Ji Nen nodded with satisfaction, and his hand slowly lifted from the sword. In the process of lifting up the sword, the heavens and the earth changed, and the surrounding heaven and earth originated out of thin air, and began to be madly twisted, like a ribbon, wrapped around the sword. Above the indifferent expression, the eyes flashed in the eyes, and Ji Ens hand was stabbed away from the sword. "laugh." A sharp sword emerged from the tip of the sword, carrying the regular atmosphere of the shackles, showing a straight line, breaking the void and heading towards the purple. The blade is in the tremor, and the origins of the heavens and the earth that surround the sword''s body surface are also left from the blade. It is like a small snake of energy, surrounded by the sword and heading toward the purple stalk in front. These energy snakes are surrounded, entangled, and fused in the air, and finally turned into three energy giant snakes, guarding them in the three directions of Jianqi, and a powerful atmosphere is released. This attack, Ji En did not use the heavenly method, just a random blow, but already has a terrible power, most of the monks in the field after seeing this blow, his face is also drastically changed. "interesting." Yiqian smiled lightly, this kind of battle is the battle that should be at this level. The previous battle is indeed warming up. Looking at the attack of Jien, the expression of Zi Yan did not change much. He gently stepped forward, and the world followed the tremor, and then punched the sword light that followed. The golden anti-day fist light hit Jiens sword. At the moment when the two energies were glued, some pause occurred. The two energies were sharply distorted, followed by a late energy explosion, only between the heavens and the earth. It sounds. The golden fist light, instantly collapsed, formed the destructive power, swallowed away from the Jian Jianguang, and three other energy giant snakes. The energy is constantly colliding, and a series of deafening bombings resound through the heavens and the earth. The two energies constantly confront each other, continue to consume, and finally dissipate between the heavens and the earth. Seeing the power of one''s own sword, it was actually solved by a fist. Ji En''s pupil was slightly shrunk, and his figure once again rushed toward the purple scorpion. At the time of the rush, Ji En slammed down. This time, there is no other change between heaven and earth. Only this is a pure sword, but the power of a pure sword is much stronger than the previous one. "Hey." The sword gas came from the back, the purple body trembled around the body, releasing the thunder and silver light of the thunder, and immediately appeared from the back, the six wings of the thunder swayed gently, the purple scorpion became blurred, sharp sword, I rubbed the purple body and finally fell on the ground. "laugh." The sword fell into the ground and penetrated deeply into the earth. Then a rumbling rumble appeared from the bottom of the ground. Only the ground completely collapsed, the smoke and dust, and a huge sword-scarred canyon appeared in the crowd. In the line of sight. "cut." In the air, seeing the purple scorpion escaped this blow, Ji En was a big drink, the sword in the hand swayed laterally, one away from the sword, breaking the space, smashing to the purple. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, the light flashes, and the figure is once again flashing. Ji''s sharp sword is very easy to hide. Hey. Hey. In the hands of the sword from the shackles, the swords swept across the road, from all directions to the purple. The back of the purple scorpion, the thunderwings frequently vibrate, and one after another sharp attack, rubbing his body. Outside the battlefield, there was no one that could see Jiens attack hitting the purple, and many monks faces were also showing their exclamation. Not to mention the battle power of Zi Yan, the speed of this display alone has enabled Zi Zi to be invincible. "Its not that the world is extremely fast, and the aliens are in front of them, and they have to go down the wind." The old man saw the purple scorpion, which was constantly flashing, and he couldnt help but admire Jien, who had an impatient color on his face. "Damn, don''t you fight with people, you just keep going." After playing for a long time, the energy consumption was huge, but even the opponents clothes were not touched. Ji Ens face was angry, so he said with anger. Once again, I escaped a sword and looked up at Jien, who had become impatient. Zi Zi said faintly: "I wanted to let you lose decently. Since you can''t wait, you can fulfill it." "It depends on you." When I heard the purple scorpion, Ji Ens heart was happy, but his face showed a touch of disdain. He sneered: As long as you dare to face the battle, I promise to kill you in five strokes, no, ten strokes. "Come on, from now on, as long as I take a step back, I will let you deal with it." The purple scorpion volleyed up, and there was a knive in his hand. The knives were completely rendered into gold by the anti-sky energy in his body. Knife Mang swallowed along the tip of the knife, a more terrible and more repressed atmosphere, enveloped the world. The monks who felt this breath changed their faces. The current purple scorpion has undoubtedly moved the true form, and the repressed, almost suffocating atmosphere has caused many people in the hearts of the heavens to feel a sense of powerlessness. In addition to the shock of the mind, the faces of those monks also showed the color of doubt. Even though the purple scorpion is very powerful, it is definitely not weak to see the strength that Jien showed before. But Zi Yan now said that he should take a step back and let Ji En deal with it. In their opinion, it is indeed a little big. . The monk in the human side has once again had a worrying color on his face, and apparently he is not optimistic about the purple. "This kid is too arrogant." Above the mountain peak, the black tiger that came out of the head, whispered. Hearing the words of Zi Yan, in the beauty of Yi Qian, flashing bright light, everyone in the field, afraid that only she believes that Zi Yan has this means. "Big words, let''s die." He was so scorned by Zi Yan, Ji En was completely irritated, and his face flashed a sigh of anger. He rushed to the sable again, and the sword in his hand was also a more terrible breath. "Hey." In the hands of the purple sable, the long knife cut through the sky, and the golden light illuminates the heavens and the earth. "Hey." The swords collided, and the sound of the eruption erupted. A powerful energy formed and spread out. During the energy turbulence, the purple scorpion formed a golden energy defense, and this turbulent energy could not hurt his points. At the same time his eyes, staring coldly at Ji En, the sword at the moment is glued, the two energies are constantly confronting, constantly consuming. Looking at Ziyan''s gaze, Ji En smiled coldly at the purple sable, and the powerful sword was on the sword. The next moment was a stronger and more powerful force. Ji En does not think that Zi Yan will honor his previous promises, but he also wants to let Zi Zi back, let him know his reputation. But the sneer on his face has not completely fallen, it is completely solidified on the face, only to see the long knife, suddenly burst into a dazzling glare, followed by a force that is several times stronger than before, from the long The madness of the knife rushed out, in order to destroy the ruin, and the impact on the sword. "boom." On the top of the sky, there was a shock, and Ji En flew straight out. The purple scorpion volleyed, and the robes of the whole body danced, letting the powerful energy raging in the whole body, but he did not retreat. Looking at the purple scorpion that did not retreat in one step, the faces of everyone were also horrified. "I don''t believe it, give me back." There was a burst of drink in the distance, and Ji En rushed to the purple scorpion again. From the sword, there was a near-crazy atmosphere. "Hey." The golden light shines, and the purple sable is a knife, the dazzling golden knives, and directly to Ji En. "Peng." After a simple contact, Jien flew out again, this time faster. In the raging violent energy, the purple scorpion flashed golden light, standing still and indifferent. "Damn." In the heart of the dark, Jien rushed for the third time, but in front of the powerful purple, he did not occupy the slightest advantage, and was once again beaten out. Previously, he threatened to kill the purple scorpion within ten strokes, but now he has been fighting several times, but the sable is motionless, which makes him feel that his face is extremely unstoppable. After the body shape retreated again, he did not continue to impact, but stood in the sky, looking cold and looking at the purple. Zi Yans indifferent eyes fell on Ji En and said faintly: Dont waste time, make the last resort. At the beginning, Yiqian said that Jiens strongest means is to cooperate with the Tiandao method of the sword, and its power is comparable to that of the four-level heavenly method. He looked at the purple eyes a little, and Jien didn''t say anything more. This time, he held the right hand on the back of the sword, and the roots appeared. It was obvious that he increased the strength of holding the sword. Then Jien closed his eyes. The spectators at the scene saw that Jien was brewing a powerful means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have held their breath, staring at Jien. In the next moment, Ji En opened his eyes and flashed a mourning in his eyes. His body became more and more intense. The sword in his hand began to tremble slightly, and a screaming sword spread out with mourning. mood. "Leave three styles." With a cold and low drink from the mouth of Jien, I saw that the entire sword was completely covered by the rules of the shackles. The swordsmanship of the sky was soaring and stirred up. The breath of Ji Ens body is also constantly rising, like a giant in the world. "The first type, leaving." In the eyes of the cold light, Ji En raised his sword, the thick Qingtian Jianmang, with unimaginable power, across the sky to the purple scorpion. The sword mans passed, the heavens and the earth were divided into two, a huge pressure, landing on the purple scorpion. The purple eyes are slightly stunned, and the dazzling golden light sprang from the body, like a big wave of the galloping. Chapter 1969: Winning and losing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dazzling golden light emerged from the body, like a big wave, occupying half a day, in the hands of the purple scorpion, above the long knife, the golden knives are also inflated. At this moment, facing Ji''s suspected strongest attack, Zi Yan did not mean to keep his hands. He did not move, and immediately motivated the strongest anti-sky energy in the body. The feeling of repression of this energy formation is not weaker than Ji En. The two energies have not yet met, and the atmosphere formed is already terrible. This is the real battle of the forces. Those who watched the war in the distance, and the shock in their hearts, also had to retreat again, for fear of being affected by the energy of the next war. "laugh." Inverse energy was injected into the long knife, followed by a large knives, which emerged from the tip of the knife. The horror power formed by it was not weaker than Jiens powerful blow. "Hey." Indifferent look up, looking at the sword that squats, a flash of cold purple eyes in his eyes, raising his hand is also a knife. The knives were emptied, and they went against the sky, and the swords that followed them slammed into each other. "Peng." At the moment of the collision of the two kinds of energy, a huge shock is heard. The two kinds of energy are confronted on the Scorpio, and the devastating force formed is scattered and becomes a devastating wave. Fortunately, other people have already retired, or they will be affected by energy. "boom." On the top of the Scorpio, there was another explosion, but the swordsman and the knives instantly exploded, turning into a more horrible energy. The golden energy defense formed by the purple scorpion blocked the horror energy fluctuation for him. As for Jien, it suffered a huge shock and once again flew out, and the clasped sword in his hand was almost out of hand. And out. Such a scene, people make it change. Ji En apparently used the Heavenly Way. I didnt expect it to be purple, and Zi Yan also completed her own promise. After seeing this scene, Yi Qian flashed a stunned look on the pretty face, then the bright scorpion stared at the field again, and the expression no longer fluctuated. Far from the body shape, Ji En''s face did not show an angry color, his expression is still indifferent, clasping the arm of the sword from the slight shaking. This kind of tremor stopped quickly, ignoring the trace of blood on his arm. He once again lifted the sword from his hand, and the whole body was sighed and spread again. "Leave two styles: away from the will." The indifference of the words reverberated in the world, and Jiens body burst into a more horrible atmosphere. This breath rolled the world and made the surrounding space frantically twisted. The atmosphere that he exudes in his body is almost completely integrated with the sword in his hand. Under the sigh of sorrow, he looked at the eyes of the purple scorpion, and it seemed that there was more mourning and more danger. The purple heart is moving and the look becomes dignified. "Hey." Ji En took the sword with people and smashed the past with the sword and the sword. When it passed, there was a black line between the heavens and the earth, and the space was forcibly smashed. Percealing the dangerous purple scorpion, because of the previous promise, the action has been restricted. In desperation, only the stronger force is urged to inject into the knives and go to Ji En, who is coming. . "clang." Because this attack was too powerful, the knife and the mansions disappeared instantly, and the knife and the body of the sword collided, and a sharp and harsh sound broke out. "boom." After the confrontation, the powerful force broke out in an instant, and the purple scorpion could no longer control this power. In desperation, only the knives in the hands were released, and only the knives fell out and flew out. The purple scorpion''s knives were dismissed, and Ji En was also shocked by a huge force into the sky. He stabilized his body shape and looked down at the purple scorpion that lost his weapon. He said indifferently: "Next, let you see Look at me, the strongest sword." Although the purple scorpion still has not retreated, but the Tianbing has already let go, this huge change has made the outside world''s spectators have some reaction. The monks on the human side are all worried about watching the purple. "Its time to use it all." The black tiger in the distance saw the purple scorpion without weapons and whispered. Under the gaze of everyone, even if there were no weapons, the look of Zi Yan still did not change much. He looked up at Ji En and said faintly: "Alright, just decide what to win." When the words fell, he lifted his hands, hanging over his chest, and Jinguang was at his fingertips, and he began to seal. This is the first time since the battle of Zi Yan, the use of the heavenly method, everyone is also wide-eyed, staring at the action of the purple seal. It is a pity that the prints of the purple enamel are not complicated, but they have the scent of the avenue. Everyone looks at the singularity of the sable, and the soul has a deep feeling of being deeply lost. Such anomalies also caused everyone to wake up, and then a look of horror, obviously this is because this heavenly method is too mysterious, far beyond their tolerance. At the same time as the purple enamel is printed, the breath of Jien in the sky has completely changed. This time his breath is no longer violent, and even no longer dangerous. The energy filled with the whole body has become mourning and become sad. Like an ordinary person who is in life and death. The breath of Jiens body seems to have infected the world, making everyones heart inevitably a sadness. At this moment, the long-term memories that have disappeared into the sea of ??knowledge are also revived. Some people saw their own life and death brothers, looked at themselves helplessly, and gradually moved away from themselves... Some people saw the lover who used to, and saw the back of the other person''s ruthless departure. The eyes were full of parting mourning... Some saw their loved ones and saw the long-lost tears of their loved ones... Heaven and earth, full of parting atmosphere, full of sadness, full of mourning. Everyone seems to be deeply involved, and it is difficult to extricate themselves. Some people even have tears in their eyes. "A terrible anti-day rule, a terrible heavenly method, is this tailor-made?" The black tiger in the distance shook his head and expelled all the strange emotions. His eyes looked again into the air. In time, the eyes are full of shock. His eyes were swept again. He found that there were very few people who were awake in the field. Many people were already caught up in this breath. One of the old guys was still awake, and there were two villains, and the Yiqian girl. Of course, the purple scorpion in the battle is naturally in a state of lucidity. "This has just emerged as a leader among the anti-celestial people. It seems that I have such a means. I seem to have looked down on these anti-celests. The next road to Zi Yan is not good." Black tiger''s eyes Staring at the purple eyes, the light in the pupil changes. The purple scorpion is still shining, and the golden light is still shining. It is not affected by this breath. At the same time, with the purple enamel, the golden energy that surged around him suddenly burst into a hot atmosphere. This blazing heat, at the moment of its appearance, has reached an extreme, like the entangled skyfire, spreading everywhere, with hot and high temperatures, but also with the power of horror destruction. The breath reverberated between heaven and earth, and the people who had passed through the distance, the monks who had fallen into the parting mood, were waking up. After seeing the two people who were awake, they saw a deep fear in the eyes. They didn''t even think that they had just caught off with the imprint of the purple scorpion, and they fell into the breath of Jien. Fortunately, they were sobered up by the energy of the purple scorpion, or they must be unimaginable. Some monks raised their hands and touched the tears on their faces. They were also frightened and retreating again, for fear of encountering this uncontrollable situation. All this is slow, but it is very fast. Just as the purple seal''s seal reaches the end, Jien''s third hit is completely brewed. There is no strong breath on his body, looking down at the purple eyes, the eyes seem to be looking at a friend who is about to leave, the eyes are full of parting mourning. But Zi Yan clearly sees the hidden danger from the mourning. This is not only a technical attack, but also involves a soul attack. If it is not his soul is strong enough, he is afraid that it will be attracted by Ji Ens breath and fall into that illusion. "Farewell." Ji''s mourning voice echoed between the heavens and the earth, not loud, but spread throughout the audience. "The extreme yang." The voice of the purple scorpion sounded almost at the same time, powerful and explosive. In the eyes of everyone, Ji En disappeared, and there was only one sword left between the heavens and the earth. The sword shone with blue and blue light, opened the world, and flew directly toward the purple scorpion. This sword is very fast, almost in an instant, it is in front of the purple. In front of the purple sable, the blazing energy is surging, a golden mark, appearing out of thin air, and also going toward the front at a very fast speed. The blazing and violent imprints seem to have broken into the void, and the next moment came to the front of the Blue Sword and stopped the sword. This is almost the most powerful energy collision between the most powerful anti-sky people, and it is blown up in the next moment. The golden light is dazzling, the hot energy is spreading, and the power of destruction and destruction is constantly scattered. It seems that we must destroy everything and destroy all vitality. In the blue-blue Jianguang, the fading energy of the spurt is also not to be outdone, and goes to the hot golden light in a unique way of destruction. "Bang Long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ above the sky, a loud sound like thunder, a rolling voice echoing, deafening, terrible depressing breath, sweeping the world, all the people on the field discolored, some weak days The situation is that it can not withstand the pressure, can not help but suffocate the blood, but it has been injured. More powerful, while resisting this pressure, the eyes are also staring at the two on the battlefield, obviously next, the outcome will be seen. Yi Qian, who had a relaxed expression before, is inevitably nervous at this moment. Although she is optimistic about Zi Yan, after seeing Jiens powerful means, her heart will inevitably be shaken. "Peng." In the energy of the confrontation, a figure flew out, a touch of red blood, followed by the sky. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: A good news, the home network is finally good, you can go to the group to chat and fart, at the same time, will also consider adding more things. Chapter 1970: indifferent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The energy fluctuated, and a figure flew out. The blood flew, forming a red raindrop in the sky and falling into the earth. Outside the battlefield, all the monks stared at the front, and at the moment when the figure had just flown back, the attention of everyone was immediately transferred to the other party. After seeing the flying figure, many faces of the aliens showed an incredible expression. In the other side of the human being, the heart is relieved. "It is Ji En." "How could it be Ji Ning." "The powerful Ji En adult has lost to Zi Yan." Looking at the people who bleed and vomit blood, even after Ji En, there was an incredible exclamation, which came out from the mouth of the alien monk. Many aliens can''t accept this scene. The power that Jien showed before is so powerful. The last one is parting, and it is almost impossible for everyone to be recruited. How can such a powerful existence be defeated? The result is so difficult for the aliens to accept, so they turn back and look to the purple, the powerful Jien adults even if they are defeated, it is not too good to want to come to the purple. Therefore, the eyes of the people have been removed from Jien and re-appeared on the battlefield, looking at the turbulent energy. At this time on the battlefield, the energy is still oscillating, but among the turbulent energy, the whole body shines with the golden sable, but it is so conspicuous. He stood in the air, his black robe around his body, his expression indifferent, and his cold look. From the beginning of the battle to the present, he really did not take a step back. "Although the other side is very strong, but the purple scorpion is stronger." The old man who watched the battle, his right hand licked a beard, and a smile on his face appeared. "Good boy, really strong enough." In the eyes of the black tiger, the same light is shining, and it is so easy to win, then he has more confidence in the purple. Looking at the energy dissipated, there is no slightest injury to the purple scorpion in the body. According to Qians eyes, there is a bright light. It seems that her hunch is really correct. The sable is indeed very powerful. Although the two men had a very fierce battle, but seeing the indifferent look of Zi Zi, Yi Qian always felt that Zi Zi did not do his best. "Maybe, he really can fight a battle." An incredible thought suddenly jumped out of Yiqian''s mind. However, when this thought started, Yiqian scared himself and then shook his head. Hey, the well-recognized person in the anti-, it is a existence that Yiqian dare not provoke, even though the other party has shown her good intentions for several times. Ji En defeated, although not dead, but also suffered a very serious injury, in addition to his own injuries, even the sword soul in the sword, but also suffered a heavy blow, Zi Yan looked at the front is very embarrassing Ji En, Indifferent said: "How." Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth, holding the hand of the sword against the chest, Ji En''s slightly pale face, still full of coldness: "I have not died, the battle is not over." He was seriously injured, his body breathped again, and the war began to rise. But just mobilized energy, he was coughing up again and his face became more whitish. Looking at Ji En, who is preparing to lose the battle, Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you want to die, then you will be finished." When the words fell, the purple scorpion had a dragon-shaped longbow in his hand, holding a longbow, and the purple scorpion smashed it with his hand. As the bowstring was gently pulled, the whole world shook in the tremor of the bowstring. "It was the bow, the original Quent, was almost shot." "Yes, I saw the image of the battle on the same day. Kunte couldn''t hide this arrow. If it weren''t for the shield, he might have died." After seeing the Dragon Ball in the hands of Zi Yan, there was a cry out of the distance. Upon hearing these exclamations, Ji Ens look changed, his eyes fell on the dragons bow, his eyes lifted slightly, and his eyes flashed. "Kundt in the heyday was unable to escape this arrow, and Jien, who was seriously injured, wanted to escape. It was very difficult." Among the heterosexual groups, there were some people who were against the heavens. After they felt the breath of the dragon''s bow, they shook their heads. In the heyday, Ji En may be able to withstand the next attack, but now he is seriously injured, he wants to block the dragon''s bow, which is almost impossible. "Hey." Under the attention of everyone, the purple dragonfly directly filled the dragon''s bow. In the surging spirit of the square, the dragon **** arrow automatically returned to the place, and the bright dragon rang through the world. With the tremor of the bowstring, the purple scorpion shot out, and the arrow feather completely locked Jien. The latter was above the cold expression, but the next moment was full of horror. He shouted loudly, grabbed the hilt with both hands, and placed it in the air, half-squatting on the ground, and a strand of energy against the sky formed on the surface. Layers of defense. The arrow feathers pierced the void and came to Jiens side, in contact with the vertical sword. Above the long sword, the substantial energy was hit by the arrow feathers, and the sound of the sound exploded. The bright dragon rang out, the arrow feathers marched in the rotation, and the powerful force scattered. The volley of Ji En, under the impact of this huge force, the body is involuntarily carried by the arrow feathers, flying away toward the rear. Looking at the arrow feathers blocked by the sword, the face of the purple scorpion showed a touch of accident, and the attacking of the arrow feathers had not yet fallen, and two arrows were shot. Two energy arrows, almost in no particular order, flew toward the retreating Jien. Jien, who saw this scene, changed his mind and had to mobilize the energy of the heavens again to form a defense. At this moment, facing the three arrows of the purple scorpion, he has almost no means of serious injury. "boom." The arrow feathers exploded on the day of the day, and the powerful force once again shook Jien. Jien, who flew backwards, repeatedly coughed up blood, with a deep horror in his eyes. After his body was stabilized in the air, he turned and turned into a streamer. In the eyes of everyone, Ji En, who had previously threatened to die in the end, ran after bearing three arrows. Although this is something that everyone can understand, there is still a burst of screams in the field, and then a monk looks back at the purple, with awe and jealousy in his eyes. Looking at the escaped Ji En, Zi Yan did not pursue, but put away the dragon dragon bow, the dragon arrow in the distance, but also turned into a light disappearing beside the purple dragonfly. When the battle is over, Zi Yan wins Jien in the frontal battle. This news will be transmitted to all areas of the Warcraft continent at the fastest speed. Among the crowds, many of the faces of the aliens have a difficult disappointment. Although they are coming to watch the battle, some of them are holding the idea of ??profiting from fishing. But who can think of it, Ziyan did not retreat, he defeated Jien and beat. The indifferent scorpions, passed by the aliens, the awe-inspiring aliens, after greet the purple eyes, the hearts are also slightly trembled, trembled or have ghosts in their hearts, but also turned and left. The human beings who have left and watched the aliens have been full of excitement and excitement. They are even rivals against the celestial beings, and they have a greater difference with the scorpion. Although they are excited because of the victory of the sable, they also did not say hello and turned away. Soon the people who watched the battle left, but there was an old man who stayed with a young man. The young mans eyes sometimes fell on the purple eyes, and his expression was a bit complicated. "Purple." Everyone left, and even Yiqian was far away. The old man took the young man and flew toward the purple scorpion. When there was a distance between the two sides, the old man shouted a purple name. The arrival of the old Turkic, Zi Yan has already noticed the other side, but also recognized each other. The other party was the original ancestor of the purple scorpion when he was attacked by Jianzong. At the beginning, even if he faced the pressure of the five elements, he also released his words to protect the purple. Zi Yan was worried about the safety of Jin Qingcheng and Dong Qing, and could not go to Jianzong to see it. I did not expect to see the person of Jianzong here, which made him very happy. However, he did not show it deliberately, because now he is too much attention, just nodded at the other side, did not show the customer and the familiar look. "Sure enough, the hero is a teenager, Zi Yan, you are getting stronger now." The old man did not seem to notice the alienation of Zi Zi, but it was very hot. Slowly looking up and seeing the shadows in the distance with the black tiger, Zi Yan said directly: "Let me find something?" The attitude of Zi Yan made the old man somewhat wrong. After a slight glimpse, he said: "This alien invasion, our swordsman''s loss is not small, but it has never compromised. This time, I am eager to come, I hope that you can follow me back to the sword. Zong, come together to preside over the big picture and fight against aliens." Zi Yan heard it, smiled a little, said: "President of the overall situation, against the aliens, said good, I think you are purely looking for a thug." "Purple, what do you mean?" The old man looked at the purple. Zi Yan puts a hand in his hand: "Oh, what do you mean in your heart is very clear, we used to have some origins, but we don''t have to deliberately put it in front of me. Now I am already the enemy of everyone, I am no longer for others. Live, just live for myself. As for the two of you, whether it is true or false, I want to say that you are looking for the wrong person." With the words of indifference, the purple cicada cuffs ~www.novelhall.com~ turned and walked in the direction of Yiqian. "Purple, I know you have aggrieved, but we can understand you." The old man said reluctantly, next to him, the young man appeared hesitant. "I am acting in a purple way, only for the heart, no one needs to understand." Ziqitou did not return, and the words were still indifferent. The attitude of Zi Yan makes the old man very surprised. He stayed there for a while and didn''t even know what to say. Listening to the old man who is no longer talking, the hesitant young man finally got the courage to say to the purple scorpion who left in front of him: "Since other people''s life and death don''t care, can you get rid of the scar on the face of the city, I Not for your help, just hope that you can pass a sentence, she cares about you, and only listens to you." The purple scorpion that went forward, the footsteps paused slightly, and said indifferently: "Who is the Allure." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Sorry, sorry, I went out early in the morning. Chapter 1971: Enemy with the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "what did you say." The indifferent words of the purple singer made the young man who was back-swords bowed, and looked incredulously at the name of the golden city, still without turning back. Zi Yan did not turn around, did not look back, and did not mean to continue talking with the young man. He stepped forward, his back was straight, and the young man couldn''t see the face of the purple, but he could think of the purple at the moment through the back. It must be very cold. Recalling the woman with a shocking scar on her face, when she talks about the two people, every time she mentions the purple, her admiration and complex expression, recalling the adventure that the other party said, recalling the other side. Regardless of the battle between life and death, and then look at the indifference of the eyes, the young peoples fear of the purple scorpion in the previous battle has disappeared. He no longer fears the purple, no longer worships this person, his face has anger, the heart is not worth the two people, he looks at the back and shouts: "You are so ruthless, you don''t know Allure, don''t know Jincheng." "Know, not familiar." There was a word of indifference in front of it. "Unfamiliar, good one is not familiar, purple, in the eyes of others, you are a hero, but in my eyes, you are a ungrateful little man, Allure is hurting for you, for you to give up beauty, I Today I just want to take a sentence back from you, let her put down her heart and restore her original appearance. I didnt expect you to say such words." Angry young people, eyes are a little red, some stagnation, indeed, nowadays look at the entire war-fighting continent, fearing that no normal person dares to speak in this tone to the purple sable. "She is waiting for you, has been waiting for you, but you, you have forgotten her, you are a negative person." It sounded with hysterical words and resounded throughout the world. Beside the young man, the old man did not seem to wake up from the horror, and stood there. Listening to the sound echoing in the heavens and the earth, Zi Yan stopped and looked back at the sad young man. He smiled and said, "You call Jian Na, it seems that the sword is spoiling you. Even if things are unclear, I dare to open my mouth. I will see you young and ignorant today. I will not care about you. I remember that the wound on the face of Jin Qingcheng was left by her own fighting and has nothing to do with me. We used to be just the same way, some of the origins, but far from the level you said, even the friendship between us is not counted, and the negative heart." "Look at your appearance, it should be tempting to Jinchengcheng. If you have the heart, then be bold and eager to pursue it, even though her face is indeed terrible." Listening to the ruthless tone of Zi Yan, the sentence of Sodium Sodium can not be said. He pointed his fingers at the purple eyes, and his heart was burning with anger. At this moment, he looked at Zi Yan, and he really wanted to say "Go to your mother." ''. But he was angry, but he still did not lose his last reason. He knew that if he came out, today he and the Master would not want to leave alive. "That Dongqing, don''t you even know her?" In the reality, the purple scorpion is far from the one he has heard from the second woman. The sword that can''t accept this fact thinks of Dong Qing, the person who loves the purple scorpion. "The former companion, the current passerby, the wishful fool." Zi Yan smiled at Jian Na, and there was ridicule and disdain in the smile, then turned and left. Sword Sodium is very clear, this sarcasm and disdain, not for their own, but for Dongqing, that one heart for the purple, even at the expense of giving up their own lives, but became the stupid mouth of the purple mouth. His heart is cold, this is the gap between reality and imagination. Such a person, in his eyes, even the scum is not counted, how could it be the hero of the golden city. Jian Na feels aggrieved, and he wants to cry. Zi Yan went, he did not continue to speak, he has been completely disappointed with this person, such a ruthless and unscrupulous person, even if you have the means to pass the sky, it is just a powerful scum. Sword Sodium is very wronged, very angry, can''t wait to go up and smash the other side. He didn''t see it. Beside him, in the eyes of the Master who didn''t speak, there was a sigh of mourning. This mourning was like the rules of Ji''s departure. Looking at the back of the pen, no one can see how much responsibility he has on his shoulders, and a long low sigh in his heart: "He is going to be an enemy of the whole world." To be an enemy of the whole world, we must first be unconcerned. Today''s ruthlessness can save a lot of people, but his name is him. The purple scorpion is gone, leaving one old and one young in the original place, one sighing in the heart, one biting his teeth, and grievances and anger. ...... ...... The purple scorpion walked toward the front, where Yiqian and the black tiger waited there, and the two were some distance apart. In the previous conversation, both of them listened to their ears, and when they saw the calm purple eyes, the beauty of the eyes was constantly looking at the purple eyes. "What, I have flowers on my face." Zi Yan asked lightly, with a smile on his face. "Your mood seems to be very good." Yi Qian looked at the purple eyes with his head, and there was a suspicion in his eyes. "I won this battle, shouldn''t I be happy." Zi Yan asked, with a very happy smile on his face. This smile can not see the flaws, because this is not loaded, but really very happy. Of course, the reason for being happy is not to win Jien, but to know what you want to know from the old man and Jian Na. Looking at the purple scorpion that walked forward, Yiqian muttered: "I always feel a little weird." "Hey, just the other side said the city and Dongqing, are they your friends?" Yiqian chased him up, staring at the purple eyes. Zi Yan shook his head without hesitation and said: "Not a friend, just a companion." "Yes, listen to the tone, they seem to be in contact with you." Yi Qian carefully looked at the purple, want to see some clues from his face. Listening to Yiqian''s words, Zi Yan dumbly laughed and said: "What heart is with me, just to see that I have some strength, I want to find a backing." Zi Yan looked up at the sky, with inexplicable emotions in his eyes, Shen Sheng said: "We are not friends, and will not be friends in the future. I have no friends and no friends. My goal is to embark on the peak of practice. "So, are we friends?" Although I did not feel the slightest emotion from the purple scorpion, Yi Qian still felt that the current purple sputum was somewhat unreal. "Of course it is not." Zi Yan replied. Yiqian nodded, and there was no frustration on his face. Because the two of them walked together, this was the driving force of interest. It was just a transaction. The black tiger followed the back and did not speak a word. It was not the same as usual. At this moment, the mood of the black tiger is extremely unsettled. Sure enough, with the strength of the purple pipa, he finally has to go this step. There are too many people in this world, although the purple scorpion can ignore the anti-celestial person, but other people can''t do it, so the sable must be unattached, and all the attention of the anti-celestial person needs to fall on himself. I believe that today''s dialogue will spread at a rapid pace, and the reputation of Zixi''s ungratefulness will soon spread to the mainland. Sword Na was born with hope and disappointment. On the way back, it was inevitable that there were some complaints. The old man did not stop it, and even intended to condone. So I haven''t even walked to Jianzong. I just defeated Ji En''s purple eyes and already have the reputation of ungratefulness. What used to be the battle of the ethereal city, what many life and death brothers came to help, all this is deceptive, even if it happened, it was also used by Ziwei. "God doesn''t open his eyes, this kind of ungrateful guy has such a strong strength." "It is indeed a ungrateful guy. The alien invasion is for him. What is wrong with finding the whole people? He killed many lives in the war-torn continent. If he does not blame himself, he will resent us." "The rumors are really unreliable, what is loyalty, what is angry, and all are deceptive." "Hey, I hope that the aliens will kill him quickly, so the aliens will leave." The story about the purple cicada spread, but this time there is no good reputation, although the purple cicada has not yet reached the point where the street mouse is screaming, but it has become the object of many monks spurned in the day, and even Someone wants him to die earlier. This time, only two people went to watch the battle. As the two returned, many of the Jianzong disciples were surrounded and curious. "Oh, don''t mention it, that''s a scum." The old man naturally said nothing, and the sword was screaming. "Who is scum, is that alien who is against the sky?" "Yes, aliens are scum." "..." With the fall of Sword Na, there are many apologetic disciples who say indignantly. "The scum is purple." Sword Sodium is very angry, too lazy to explain to everyone, and immediately flew away to the place where Jinchengcheng is located. Jin Qingcheng lived with Dongqing. Since Ziyi left, although the two of them have been working very hard, they still have not stepped into the heavens. Now they are just fake days. Sword Sodium is a young man with no bad thoughts. Over time, he has become a friend with both of them. He often comes here and is very admired by Jin Qingcheng. Indignant, he came here to meet the two women, far away, the two have their own merits, the body is slender, the body is very good, Dongqing is very quiet, the face is also superior, as for Jin Qingcheng, the scars on his face , completely destroyed the face of the city. "How, this time you can see the purple, you can round your wish." Seeing that Sword Sodium came back, Jin Qingcheng volunteered and asked, she had long ignored her appearance and did not deliberately bring a veil. "I have a wish, I saw a scum..." Sword Sodium has lost some of the purple scorpion that she saw, and what the sable said, the original book said ~www.novelhall.com~ did not add too much tone, because the sable is said to be enough. After the lecture, Sword Na said again: "God, forget him, I don''t care if your looks can be restored, I will always be good to you, that scum, it is not worth your nostalgia." Jian Na felt that he was loyal at this moment, and he seemed to be sincere enough. When he looked at Jin Qingcheng, he found that the other persons face was full of tears. He thought that Jinchengcheng was touched, but then he saw Dongqing crying next to him. "A scum, it is not worth your sadness." Purple ruthless tone, seems to echo in the ear, the second woman cried, crying very sad, crying sword sodium is overwhelmed. Some of the chaotic swords, just thought that the two were sad, but did not pay attention to the embarrassment of the two women. "You are enemies with the world, carrying all your nicknames to protect us, but we can''t help you..." The two women who cried a lot and did not defend the purple scorpion closed their doors. Chapter 1972: Battle of Loyle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle between Zi Yan and Ji En has already spread. In the end, Ji En lost the North and seriously injured and escaped. This result is dazzling. The victory over Ji En, the reputation of Zi Yan is undoubtedly higher, but with the sinful character of Zi Yan, the reputation of Zi Yan is getting worse. Some monks were fascinated by the purples because of the aliens. After the news came out, those monks who were biased against the sables did not investigate the matter. It was true and false. Adding oil and vinegar to pass it out, but it made a great contribution to the reputation of the ruined sable. With the passage of time, under the deliberate push of some of the existence, Zi Yan has no good reputation in the war-fighting continent, almost a buzz. Although they did not dare to squat in the face of the purple sable, the sable of the purple scorpion is too strong, and some bad voices can always be heard during this period, and the sable is silent. "It seems that that person is interested in you, your reputation is getting worse and worse." Yiqian passed a black dress today, and the slightly tight black clothes made the perfect figure look bright, her bright and full of light Eyes, staring at the purple. The person she is referring to is of course the sword sodium of Jianzong. "This world has abandoned me. Why should I care about the world''s views on me? I am only living for myself." Ziyan looked calm and faint, and seemed very careless, but no one knew that this calm face. Underneath, how many grievances have been silently accepted. The whole world has abandoned you, and you have to work hard to preserve the world. "You are watching it." Under the sun, Yu Qians body is wonderful, and the tight-fitting black clothes are very similar to the purple robes. The two are like a couple who traveled abroad. It seems that because of the reputation of Zi Yan, the number of monks around him has gradually increased. They are all humans on the mainland of the war, and they are always paying attention to the movement of the purple, and accurately locking the orientation of the purple. Occasionally, some anti-celestial people will appear far away, and it seems that the true body of the purple cicada is determined. Since the last battle with Ji En, there has never been any trouble with the singer who dares to come to Ziyan. Even the provocation has never been seen. From a long glance, the anti-celestial will quickly leave, not at all. Stay. With the long road, the second enemy of the purple cicada finally appeared when the purple cicada was almost out of the fourth continent. This is a man wearing a robes, half naked, tall and burly, standing in the middle of the boulevard. Looking at the man in the front of the beast, Yiqian said: "He is Loyle, and his strength is not bad with Jien." At the beginning, Yiqian said that there were not many things about Loyle, and there was no such thing as Ji En. It was just that the other party was very strong, especially the flesh was extremely strong. Leuer, who was blocking the road, saw that Yiqian stood side by side with Zizi, and even after the clothes on the two were very similar, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, reminding: "Yuqian, pay attention. Your identity." Yiqian rushed to the front of Loyle and smiled and said: "As everyone knows, I am a neutral person, and now I am following the purple, because the purple is my goal, but you can rest assured that the battle between you, I will never Intervene." Upon hearing what Yiqian said, Loyle nodded and his face gradually eased. Yiqian took the initiative to retreat to the distance. Of course, when he left, he did not forget to say the last sentence to Ziyan. I am optimistic about you, and then throw a wink, which makes Loyle, who just looked down, look again. It became ugly. Looking at another big war, the brilliance of the road, the existence of those who stayed in the distance, flew toward this side, apparently ready to watch a big battle. Its just different from the last time. Many human beings who came here this time, they look at Zi Yans eyes are not so friendly, and they are not so expecting. Their attitude is similar to many aliens. For such a situation, other aliens are of course clear for what, and now the purple scorpion is almost a street mouse. "I heard that you defeated Ji En." He told Yiqian to leave, and Loyle looked back at the purple, and said coldly. "Yes." Nodded, Zi Yan responded: "It''s just a pity that he ran at the end, but I promise that this time I will never let you run." There was a slap in the face, and Loyle said coldly: "I can''t help you, I ask you, is there a Shield of the Shield?" "Yes." "Then you can go to death." In the eyes flashed a murderous machine, Loyle released a strong atmosphere around him, centered on him, the energy between the heavens and the earth began to surge, and the power of space was madly twisted. Above his head, the twisted space formed a whirlpool, a fierce and violent breath that emerged from the whirlpool. "Roar." A roar rang through the heavens and the earth, and the whirlpool turned into a black hole. A huge animal head, as big as a house, came out from the whirlpool. The expression of the beast''s head was terrible, and a pair of cold eyes stared at the purple eyes. Knowing that Zi Yan defeated Ji En, Loyle apparently did not mean to test again. It is an extremely powerful means to shoot. Zi Yan looked up at the head of the beast that came out of the space vortex, naturally perceives the strength of the other side, but fortunately it is no nonsense, directly to the strongest means. The kind of quick-fix battle is the favorite battle of Zi Yan. Then, the purple cicadas hung hands and chest, began to seal, the energy that his body exudes, but also became fierce and violent. I thought it was a war after the trial. I didn''t expect the Gaoshao Dynasty to appear at the beginning. This is beyond the expectations of everyone. In the midst of mistakes, everyone''s expression has become extremely excited and excited. In this, some of them have been old audiences. They know that the attacks of the purple scorpion can only be seen with their eyes, but they cannot be deliberately remembered with their minds, or they will be deeply trapped. With the lessons of the past, they just enjoyed the battle, not wanting to steal school or comprehend the heavenly method from this battle. As for those newcomers who do not know the situation, they also ate a small loss, and even more greedy, but also the heart is shocked, directly coughing up blood. The fierce atmosphere filled the world, and after the beast head was discovered, the two claws appeared one after another. It fell into the void and caused the world to tremble, followed by a half body... A beast with two large mountains and feet, coming out of the space vortex, standing on the top of the sky, its body energy surging, the space began to be sharply distorted, as if unable to withstand the energy of the escape. "kill him." In the eyes of a cold flash, Loyle shouted. "Roar." Another shouting roared through the heavens and the earth, and the sound waves that formed were scattered. As the sound waves spread, many monks couldn''t help but hold their heads and fell to the ground, painful mourning. The beast was stepping forward, the void was broken, and the rumbling sound broke out. It slammed into the broken void and rushed toward the purple scorpion. The **** mouth slammed into the purple scorpion and suddenly opened. The sable of the sable is gone. In the big mouth of the blood basin, the sharp fangs flashed the cold light of the heavenly soldiers. "Great yang." Feel the fierceness of this face, the print of the purple enamel is also at the last moment, the golden light in the eyes, watching the beast that is already close at hand, the purple scorpion burst into a cold drink. With the last printdown, the fiery golden light formed a mark on the front, and the anti-sky energy in the purple scorpion, madly rushing toward the print, not so much as the purple scorpion transport, it is better to say that it is imprinted in madness. Devouring the anti-day energy in the purple scorpion. Nearly in the imprint of the moment, the next moment is out of the control of the purple, and goes to the beast in front. "Swallow it." Seeing the imprint is about to reach the front of the beast, Loyle re-voiced and looked cold. In the eyes of the beasts, the fierce light flashes, and the open **** mouth is big, and I want to swallow a blow from the purple scorpion, but it is a more indifferent voice. "burst." The radiant energy, which is full of violent energy, is blasted in the air. Throughout the world, the moment was covered by golden light, and the blasted mark became a powerful storm of destruction, directly wrapping the body of the beast. Among the violent energies, the angry voices of the beasts are also resounding through the heavens and the earth, and at the same time, they are devastating and spreading in all directions. Everyone is staring in the air, staring at the golden energy storm. The winners and losers will obviously see the next moment. Whether it is energy destroying the beasts, or the aliens rushing out of energy, everyone is waiting. Not waiting for the golden light to dissipate, among the violent energy, there was a painful embarrassment, as if the strange animal suffered inexplicable pain. When I heard this painful voice, everyones look was changed. Could Loyle be defeated. The painful beast, in the next moment, became a savage beast, and eventually the voice became lower and lower until it disappeared. Just as the savage voice disappeared, the golden violent energy disappeared. In that energy, the alien beast had vanished. "Damn ~www.novelhall.com~ Feel the lost soul, Loyle screamed, and the face that became iron blue suddenly became blue and white, and then coughed up a blood. Looking at the **** Loyle, there was a scene in the field. I didn''t expect that only one face, the other party would be defeated. "Oh, I have a stronger means." Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Loyle said coldly, dare to come here to challenge the purple, he naturally can not only have this hand. But unfortunately, Zi Yan didn''t want to give him this opportunity again. He saw his hand, and the dragon''s bow appeared again. The repressed breath filled the world. The golden light of the whole body, the dragon''s bow was instantly pulled into a full moon, and then the dragon''s arrow appeared on the dragon''s bow. From a distance, on the dragon''s bow, it seems that a mini dragon is hovering, and one sound is louder and louder. Long Hao, from the mini-long mouth. "Hey." The bowstring trembles, the dragon arrow spurts out, and becomes a true dragon out of thin air, rushing to Loyle. Chapter 1973: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mini dragon, shot to Loyle, wherever it passes, the void breaks, leaving a straight black hole. This arrow contains extremely powerful power, which makes Loyle''s face change. You must know that this arrow that was once shot by Zi Yan was only hidden by Qian Qian. When the powerful Kunte faced this arrow, he even took out the shard of Shield, which saved his life. "Welling Shield." The horror of the arrow made Leuer''s eyes show a horror of fear. With a loud drink, a pure light shield composed of anti-sky energy appeared in the air. The light shield covered half a scorpion and exuded a thick and heavy atmosphere. The light shield appeared, and Loyle breathed a sigh of relief, and his body immediately retreated toward the rear. "Hey." In the sky, the real dragon was re-formed as an arrow feather. Only the surface of the arrow feather appeared on the surface of the arrow. When the fire appeared, it rushed toward the arrow, making the whole tip become red. "puff." A tremor, the arrow feathers instantly penetrated the light shield, and under the horrified expression of Loyle, the arrow feathers shot at each other. "Hey." Seeing that the arrow feathers are going to penetrate the body, at this most critical moment, a heavenly soldier emerges out of thin air and blocks in front of the arrow feather. Loyle''s resistance posture was not much different from that of the original Jien, but the arrow feather of the light shield was pierced, but the Tianbing was instantly shaken, and then the arrow was slightly tilted, and it was worn by Loyle''s shoulder. The powerful inertia is also a rapid retreat with Loyle. The second shot, Loyle was injured. Looking at the wound that was pierced, Loyle had a deep fear on his face. He couldn''t understand how Ji En, who was injured at the beginning, blocked the purple arrow. Although he had an arrow and was injured, he was still alive and ready to escape. A violent pain suddenly came from the wound. Leyer, who fled, looked down and saw the wound worn by the arrow feathers. There was no blood flowing out. Instead, there was a red energy that went down the wound. Out. This red energy is the root of the pain, and it is annihilating his vitality. Loyle almost scared the dead souls and lost their voices. "This is Skyfire, damn, how the skyfire will come to my body." Although Tianjing is already a spiritual body, its internal body is still very fragile. At this moment, the skyfire appears from the body, and when it destroys its vitality, it also melts Loyle''s body. At this moment, he could no longer have the slightest hostility in his heart, and he had to admire the purple scorpion too strong. Loyle even regretted his own rash, and shouldn''t look for sable like this, at least with one or two helpers. The arrow feathers that hit the horizon turned into a streamer, and once again returned to the side of the purple sable, looking at the escaped Loyle, the purple scorpion showed the speed of the world. The light flashed under his feet, and he turned into a streamer to catch up. Obviously, Zi Yan does not intend to let Loyle go today, to kill each other. "Hey." The purple scorpion that rushed forward, the bowstring in the hand was pulled to the full moon, and the real dragon arrow feather appeared again. As the purple scorpion loosened the bowstring, the arrow feather broke open the void again and shot at Loyle. Looking at the arrow that was shot again, Loyles face was full of horror. He fully urged the bodys anti-sky energy, and the performance seemed crazy. He wanted to block the arrow. "puff." In the face of Dragon''s Arrow, all the defensive measures are in vain. The day soldiers who have been infused with Loyle are still forcibly shaken open, and the arrow feathers once again penetrated Loyle''s body. There are two wounds on his body, and there is no blood flowing out of the wound, but there is a constant flow of red energy. The two fires were roasting, and Loyle couldn''t help but make a painful roar. "Hey." The bowstring trembled again, and the third arrow broke through and once again penetrated Loyle''s body. The latter is not the strongest among the anti-celestial people. After suffering the three arrows of the purple scorpion, it is still alive, and its vitality is still strong, and it is still escaping. One crystal ball floats in the sky, and the battle above the Scorpio is rubbed. When the battle has not yet begun, everyone thinks that they can once again see a dragon fight. But who ever thought that the battle was just at the beginning, it was a one-sided situation. According to Qian Qians time to follow the purple pipa, I know the fighting power of the purple sable. I also know that the bow and arrow of the sable are not the same. At this moment, looking at the continuous escape of Loyle, the delicate face does not show up. Too many unexpected expressions. "Hey." "Hey." The bowstring is still shaking, and Loyles body has five arrows, and no blood flows out of the five arrows. "Damn, how could this be?" Loyle was shocked and angry in his heart. He really didn''t understand. In his heyday, he could not escape the attack of the purple feathers. The seriously injured Ji En was how to hide. Those who couldnt figure out the problem, as well as those who saw the last battle, in their view, when Jien escaped the first arrow of Ziyan, it was not as hard as Loyle. "puff." As the seventh arrow hit the body, Loyle couldn''t help it anymore, and a scream was screaming in his mouth. After that scream, I saw Loyle''s body, and suddenly it burned a blazing flame. The flame sprang from the wound, from the nose and mouth, and finally ignited the whole body. In Loyle''s body, the energy is mad and turbulent. He wants to dispel this flame, but it is useless. His energy also plays the opposite role. As the energy oscillates, the flame burns more vigorously. Loyle rolled in the flames, and the sound of pain and sorrow sounded through the sky. Looking at the painful Loyle, everyone''s face was full of fear, as the fire tumbling, the hot energy swept across, and immediately there was a cry of exclamation. "That is the skyfire." "Yes, it is skyfire." "I can burn a person who is against the sky, and I am afraid that it is only a fire." The fire was burning, and Loyle was in the fire of that day, but he couldnt run anymore. The people around him, after knowing that it was a skyfire, were even more scared to retreat. The purple scorpion was standing a few tens of meters away from Loyle. He had already put away the dragon''s bow and looked at each other indifferently. "Don''t die together." Loyle, who was constantly rolling, saw the purple scorpion not far away. He had become a fireman, and his expression suddenly became smashed, and then rushed toward the purple scorpion. Looking at the arrival of Loyle, feeling the heat of the surrounding fire, the purple eyes are still indifferent, he slowly raised his hand, the golden energy emerged from the palm of his hand, and then a palm hit forward. "boom." The golden palm prints fell in front, like a huge mountain, falling on Loyle. In the violent energy fluctuations, the skyfire on Loyle was completely extinguished, his body appeared out of thin air, many parts of his body had melted, and some places had been crystallized. He volleyed a few meters away from the purple scorpion, and his vitality had been lost. After just a few breaths, gravity fell on him again, causing his body to fall to the ground. Looking at the body that fell to the ground and then dispersed, the field was quiet and there was no sound. Loyle is definitely in the middle of the whole heaven, and he did not expect to have a battle with the purple scorpion. From the beginning to the end, except for the first strike, he took the initiative, and then he was completely passive until he died. . Even more terrible, Leuer did not even run away. There was a dead silence in the field, and everyone looked at the eyes of the purple, with a strong shock and horror. "Hey." Zi Yan raised his hand and shot an energy. This energy went down, rolled up Loyle''s body and returned to the purple body to disappear. When the heavens die, it will be turned into a pure energy spar. This is an important material for refining the heavenly soldiers. As for the spar transformed by the heavens, it is the material for refining the heavenly weapons. The eyes passed over the audience, and everyone was subconsciously avoiding the eyes of Zi Yan. No one dared to look at the strong purple eyes at this time. Even if they know that the character of Zi Yan is very bad, in the face of absolute strength, everyone will choose to yield. His eyes were retracted, and a sullen smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The purple scorpion stepped forward and walked forward. ...... ...... Zi Yan went away like this, leaving everyone with great shock. I want to come here this time. After the news of Loyles death, the shock caused by it should be bigger than last time. Yiqian smiled gently, and with the purple, she did not feel the slightest regret because of Loyle''s death. Just as the purple scorpion left, there was a figure on the side of the day. He looked at the purple scorpion far away, and his look was very complicated. He was the last battle, and Ji En, who was lucky enough to survive, is still seriously injured. ...... ...... In this battle, Zi Yan won again, and the news came out, which naturally made people even more shocked, but this battle did not restore the good name of Zi Yan. There seems to be some power in the smear of the purple. "How can the purple scorpion be a ungrateful person, and the idiots know the nonsense all day long." On a mountain path, there are two pseudo-days on the road. These two are tall, majestic like bears, and the other have three eyes, and they are all erect. The tall and strong man ~www.novelhall.com~ angrily and indignant: "The idiots who have no brains, do you really think that the aliens are for the purple, and now the purple is strong, the aliens have to yield Once the purple cockroaches have gone wrong, the next generation will kill the world." "Oh, these idiots actually say that the purple sorrow is ungrateful, that the barbaric has grown from small to large, and he has never seen anyone who is more derogatory than the sable..." The man of the strong man said for a long time, but the person beside him did not have any reaction. He immediately dissatisfied: "I said Wu Xie, how can you say something, even if you think that Zi Yan is a ungrateful person." The young man named Wu Xie glanced at the pretty stone beside him. He dismissed: "Even if you are a stupid pig, you know that it is impossible. How can I not see it?" When the stone was heard, the face immediately became angry: "Wu, you said who is a stupid pig." "Don''t you say that you still say myself, if it''s not you stupid, how can we two pseudo-days like a street mouse, can only be chased by such a remote path." "That''s not stupid, it''s called persistence, I can''t understand that they misunderstood the purple, so they must be justified, they must be taught." The book comes from the first time, see the original content! Chapter 1974: Scum Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the singularity of righteousness, Wu Xie turned his eyes blank and said: "Now the enemy of the purple scorpion is the whole world. Everyone has already determined that the alien invasion is because of him. You think your explanation is useful. ." Because the rock is too impulsive, once you hear the bad comments about the purple, you will go forward with the theory of people. For the nature of the rough stone, the natural theory does not produce the results he wants, even if he confuses the purple flower, but the other party only said one thing, the aliens came for the purple, the purple smashed the whole world, It will make the stone irritate. So a battle happened naturally. The former barbie, by virtue of his own strength, was able to completely convince some monks, forcing them to admit that this is not because of the purple, but the world is so big, the strong is so much, there is always When I kicked the iron plate. This is not the only way to leave the avenue, specifically to select these trails, because it mentioned the iron plate, provoked a group of strong people, was joined by people, but in desperation, this was forced to escape. Fortunately, the current monks, because of the reasons of aliens, have converge a lot when they shoot at humans. Coupled with the fact that the sarcophagus constantly emphasizes how good the sables are, it is obviously a good relationship between the sables and they are not afraid to kill the killers. . "I didn''t say anything wrong, Zi Yan is not such a person." The stone was not convinced. "Of course, not before, but now, it''s hard to say, don''t you hear about Zi''s attitude toward Dongqing and Jinchengcheng." Wu Xie took a look at the stone. "Fart, it is rumor good, rumors are fake, Dongqing and the city of the two you do not know, we are the same life and death, how purple sorrow may be so ruthless." Looking at the angry rock, Wu Xie really didn''t know how to explain it, and it was a bit weird. He didn''t want to guess, and he was self-defeating, so he could only choose silence. "Hey, you have nothing to say, maybe you think that the purple is changed, but in my eyes, the purple is still the purple." The stone screamed coldly and said: "The sable is always my life and death brother. No one believes him now. I believe him, and people all over the world don''t believe him. Then I will tell the world that sable is what kind of person." The curse of the rough stone made Wu Xie feel very moved, but the current situation is very unstable. It is useless to move alone, so Wu Xie reminded: "You have better to mention the purple scorpion recently. According to the latest news, we are away. Purple is not far away. When you see Zi Yan, do you have any doubts and ask him personally." Just in the two-person dialogue, I only heard the energy fluctuations in the distance, followed by the strong atmosphere of a stock. "Damn, is it chasing again?" After feeling this breath, the face of the pretty stone changed and annoyed: "If I have a Heavenly Soldier, I will be afraid of them. I must fight them to find their teeth, and they will admit their mistakes." After the words were finished, the stone was running away. After a while, he was a little scared. But after running for a while, he saw that Wu Xie did not move. He turned and shouted: "Stupid, don''t run and wait." Hey." "Shut up, it seems that it is not aimed at us." Wu Xie crossed the stone. "Not for us." A rough stone, then looked up to the place where the energy fluctuations appeared, and there was a doubt on his face. Looking at the line of sight, the two saw the traces of human nature, but the other party did not come in the direction of the two, but flew away in the distance. These heavens and minds are very urgent, and they seem to be eager to do what they want. The face is faint and full of excitement. "what happened." The two are unclear, so they look at the front, but it is certain that these people are not directed at them. Among the sights, the number of heavens has gradually increased, and even the aliens have appeared. The two sides are heading to the same place. "They are rushing to where they are going." The rough stone rises up and looks at the heavens ahead. He shouts: "Brothers, where are you going?" Wu Xie wants to stop the rough stone, but unfortunately it is over, he secretly screams an idiot, is not afraid that others do not know the two are here. A forward-looking world, turned to look at the rough stone, said: "Stupid, that scum-like sable is fighting in front, it is said to be one-on-two, and then it will end." "Scum sable." Hearing the name, a stone, and then anger, want to find the other side of the theory, but the latter has long been turned into a streamer, disappeared at the end of sight. "Scum sable, this is the name of which idiot." The rock was very angry and his face was full of anger. "What''s wrong, go quickly, once you miss it, it''s hard to see the purple." Wu Xie took an anxious voice and awakened the angry stone. After the reaction, the latter immediately followed those heavens and swept away. At the time of the trip, the two were very excited and finally saw the purple. ...... ...... After Loyles death, there was no more daring to provoke the purple, only some secret existence, deliberately corrupted the reputation of Zi. When the purple scorpion reached the third continent smoothly, it was stopped by two opponents. This is also the two strong, the rules of comprehension are more than sixty, one is An Qiluo, the other is Boris, the two are alone, the strength is not as good as Ji En, but once the joint shot, you can Force Ji En. Looking at the two people blocking the road ahead, Zi Yan shook his head, no longer nonsense, directly took out the dragon bow. "kill." "kill." Two loud screams, An Qiluo and Boris all left and right, rushing toward Ziyan. Both of them had Tianbing in their hands. As soon as they came, the two reached a consensus. One person blocked the powerful bow and arrow of Ziyan, and the other one nearly killed the purple. "Hey." The purple scorpion shot, the target is the left Anqiluo, the latter felt the power of this arrow, the face immediately changed, with a touch of fear on his face, began to defend. "dead." Boris took the opportunity to come to the front of the purple scorpion, the heavenly soldier in his hand exudes a strong breath, went straight to the purple scorpion, wants to kill and kill the sable. "Hey." The purple scorpion holds the bow in the left hand and a knives in the right hand. Among the dazzling golden light, a knife slashes toward Boris, who is next to him. "Hey." From the sound of the sound, the powerful energy shock, Boris only felt a huge force from the other''s long knife, and instantly fell on him. A positive confrontation, Boris was shocked out. In the other direction, the weapon in the hands of An Qiluo was shaken off, and the Dragon God arrow penetrated his body. Beyond the battlefield, those monks who came to watch the battle, after seeing this scene, suddenly shook their heads when they were suddenly, and they just lost their battles. Obviously, the strength of the two sides is too great, even if they have a huge gap. "Damn, go." The power of the purple scorpion is far beyond the expectations of the two. The two men who have regressed look at each other and see a strong shock from the other''s eyes, so they choose to escape without hesitation. "Want to go." Seeing that the two turned and left, the mouth of the purple scent showed a cold smile, and the light flashed under the feet, which turned into a streamer to catch up. "Hey." It was an arrow to Anqiluo, and I didnt look at the result of this arrow. The purple scorpion was carrying a knife and rushing toward Boris. The brilliance of the road is flashing, and new spectators are coming, but after seeing this scene, they are also dumbfounded. "Running separately." With two arrows in his body, An Qiluos face was full of horror, and he screamed and turned around and ran. And Boris heard that he was also fleeing in the opposite direction. But it is useless. The dragon **** arrow of the purple dragonfly is almost free from the limitation of distance, and it is also a vitality to lock, and there is no possibility of shooting. Zi Yan pursued Boris while turning and arching toward An Qiluo. When the savage stone and Wu Xie also came at the fastest speed, the face of the powerful An Qiluo was full of panic and despair. His body had an arrow hole, and there was no blood outflow in the arrow hole. But it is a flame from it. "puff." The arrow feather that the dragon **** turned into, once again penetrated the body of An Qiluo, and the other side could no longer withstand the calcination of the skyfire, the whole person gave a painful sputum, and then the body burned out of the air. "It is the dragon arrow." Seeing the flashing arrow feathers, the wild stone shouted. Wu Xies face was also full of shock, and he was amazed: I didnt expect that even the Dragon Arrows would be promoted to Heavenly Soldiers. The temperature of horror can be ignited even in space. No one dares to approach An Qiluo. One can only watch this powerful anti-celestial, so that under the scorching of Tianhuo, it will lose its vitality in the rolling. Just after the disappearance of the fire in An Qiluo, the body of An Qiluo on the Scorpio disappeared, replaced by a spar with a strong atmosphere. "This is Tianjing." The rough stone exclaimed, and the eyes stared at the piece of crystal. For the war-torn continent, where the resources are not very rich, this piece of crystal represents a piece of heavenly material. When many people around the square looked at the crystal, the eyes changed, but nothing more. The sable is still fighting, even if they are jealous of this material, they dare not **** the purple scorpion. At the moment, in their hearts, they only have shock and no greed. "What is Tianjing, and Tianbing is still throwing it there." Wu Xie licked his mouth~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the ground, An Qiluos Tianbing was inserted on the ground. "Yeah, go and pick it up first." Seeing that Heavenly Soldier, the pretty stone eyes are bright, and I want to go forward. "If you don''t want to die, let''s go." Wu Xie coldly reminded. "What do you mean." "A heavenly soldier is equivalent to a heavenly environment. If you rush to go up, it will inevitably provoke the Heavenly Soldier." Wu Xie reminded. At this time, a stern voice came from the sky, and everyone immediately followed the sound and saw a large piece of golden light, which flashed away from the side. In the place where the golden light disappeared, the purple scorpion figure appeared. In front of the purple sable, a person who lost his vitality, the body split into two, and went to the ground. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This should be a surprise. Chapter 1975: Fragment message Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle took place very quickly, but the end was not slow. During this period, there were still some warriors who watched the battle coming to this side, but before the people arrived, the battle was over. As the last smear flashed, the two people who came to challenge were killed and the scene became quiet again as the anti-celest person died. Outside the crowd, Yiqian saw this scene and shook his head gently. All the way, the purple scorpion became stronger and stronger. Now, except for those special existences, it seems that no one is the opponent of Ziyan. I used to think that Zi Zis confrontation with the war may be just a luxury, but as I went all the way, with the deepening of the understanding of Zi Qians combat power, Yi Qian felt more and more likely. "It has already reached the third continent, and will soon be able to complete the goal and complete this feat." The black tiger''s red eyes flashed with inexplicable excitement. Alien invasion, for the world, is the biggest disaster, no one. The previous purple scorpion allowed the aliens to cease fighting. If this time, all the celestial beings were driven out, it really did an amazing thing. "Seeing no, Zi Yan is the strongest, see no, see no." Seeing the purple scorpion easily killing the two anti-celests, the excited rock stone immediately ran to those fronts, excited and shouted. From the current point of view, the power of Zi Yan is unquestionable and recognized. However, the character of Zi Yan is not good, ungrateful, and can be called a scum. At this moment, the human condition of hearing this sentence is not dare at this time. Questioning the rough stone, so he kept silent and expressionless. Seeing that none of them responded, the arrogance of the stone is not to fight. He is going to come forward and say hello to the purple sable. Even if the world does not know the sable, he is still a stone, and the sable is a brother. He was suddenly pulled by Wu Xie, the latter said: "First wait and see." Barbie was somewhat reluctant, but just saw Ziyan took Boris''s Heavenly Soldier and walked towards it. Fortunately, he also stopped. In his opinion, Zixiao will come over and say hello to him. Under the attention of many monks, the purple scorpion came, the savage stone stood tall, excitedly looked at the purple scorpion, and imagined the scene of the reunion of the brothers in his mind, but when he planned to greet the purple scorpion, he saw it. The purple scorpion did not squint and walked past him, and went straight to the celestial crystal of An Qiluo. The excitement on the face of the rough stone solidified, the whole person was stupid there, and the purple scorpion chose to ignore him, which made him feel overwhelmed. Wu Xie, who was also ignored, had no abnormalities on his face and his expression was still calm. Zi Yan took away Tian Jing, and took away the Heavenly Soldiers. After that, he glanced at the people watching the battle and turned and walked toward the front. Seeing the purple enamel ready to leave, the rough stone was a little anxious, and immediately followed. Suddenly, a purple scorpion suddenly appeared in a hurricane, and the hurricane appeared in the air. The hurricane swept the hurricane, and the body immediately became uncontrollable, and flew straight toward the rear. In the process of flying backwards, the wild stone is also unable to withstand the energy pressure in the hurricane, injury and hemoptysis. "Small false days, even dare to follow the purple, is simply not dead." "This is not a death, it is a big life." The body was kneeling on the ground, and the numbing stone again, I heard the disdainful tone from all around. He fell to the ground and looked at the back of the purple scorpion. He looked dull and didn''t know what was going on. "Now don''t say anything, it''s a misunderstanding." Wu Xie came to the side of the stone, while bending his waist to help him, while listening to the sound of the stone. "What''s the matter." Of course, the rough stone is not a fool, just a little impulsive. Todays ignorance of the purple scorpion does not make him sad. He just feels very strange. "I don''t know." Wu Xie shook his head. The appearance of the barren stone, even an episode is not counted, no one will care about the two false days. As the purple scorpion left, the other spectators around it also dispersed, and some of them were excited, and some shook their heads and sighed. Because of this war, the end is too fast. "What is going on here, why don''t you recognize us?" After getting up, I went to the blood of the corner of my mouth and looked at Wu Xies incomprehensible question. "I do not know either." Wu Xie gently shook his head and took the stone and left. When I came to a remote place, Wu Xie released a four-sweeping spirit. After discovering no abnormalities, I waved an energy out of thin air. I saw two weapons appearing in front, one long sword and one heavy hammer. Above the weapons, there is a repressed atmosphere. "This is a Heavenly Soldier. How can you have a Heavenly Soldier?" Seeing these two Heavenly Soldiers, the rough stone immediately widened his eyes and asked incredulously. Wu Xie smiled and said: "When the energy took you to fly, everyone''s attention is on your body, and I feel that two heavenly soldiers came to me from the void." "The Heavenly Soldier came to you from the void, is this the purple scorpion?" asked the rough stone. "Its not who will be in the sable, and how can it be so skillful, knowing what weapons and weapons I am good at." "But, since it was given by Zi Yan, why did he not give it to him?" asked the rough stone. Wu Xie shook his head and said: "I don''t know this, but it should be for us. Well, he pretends not to know us. He just doesn''t want to bring us trouble. After all, the enemy of Ziyan is really too Strong, don''t look at the ease of killing purple, but any one of them can easily kill us." The current enemy of Zi Yan is the anti-celestial. This war-torn continent has hundreds of anti-. Although most of the anti-celestial people are not enough to see in front of Zi Yan, but it is aimed at the purple sable, and a casual person who appears casually can kill the general heavens in the war. Looking at the silent stone, Wu Xie reminded: "If you don''t see someone later, you will be familiar with the sable, and don''t even think about defending the sable." "But, is it that the sable is misunderstood?" Wu Xie smiled and said: "Why, when we have no power to subvert the world, it seems that we can only accept the fate. Purple is doing this, obviously it is necessary to preserve us, don''t let him down." Handing the heavy hammer into the hands of the rough stone, Wu Xie said: "Now we have not helped the strength of the purple dragonfly. It can only be dragged by the purple dragonfly. If you want to help the purple dragonfly, you must break into the sky at the fastest speed. territory." Barbie solemnly nodded and said that he would break into the world at the fastest speed. There is only a bitter smile in Wu Xing''s heart. The gap between them and Zi Yan is getting bigger and bigger. Even if they break into the heavens, they may not be able to help Zi Zi. They can only protect themselves. Taking away the Heavenly Soldiers, the two went to the Fourth World. The two men planned to enter Jianzong, first to find Jin Qingcheng and Dongqing, and then broke into the heavens after retreat. "It seems that these two people are not stupid." Just after Wu Xie and Man Stone quickly left, above the head of the two men, the void broke open, and the black tiger appeared out of thin air. Looking at the direction in which the two left, he nodded and his body disappeared. ...... ...... The goal of Aster is the First Continent. "Your purpose is really to drive out all the heavens." The idea of ??a sudden singer, stunned with a mouth open, eyes staring at the purple. Nodded, Zi Yan said: "This is not where they should come." With the battle all the way, the number of anti-sky people appearing on the battlefield is gradually increasing. These anti-celests, like the purple scorpion, are heading toward the first continent. They know the idea of ??Zi Yan, as to whether they will leave, but it depends on whether the next purple can really win all the heavens. Yi Qian, who didnt anticipate the idea of ??Zi Yan, was very surprised. If Zizi really did this, then he was the first person to be deserved to be a good person, even he would bow in front of him. . And as this progresses, the two will face each other sooner or later. On the way forward, Zi Yan took out the fragments of ''Shield'' in the middle of the hand. He tried refining in the middle, but he did not succeed. Every time he deliberately did not take the city, but went to a relatively remote place, Zi Yan also tried to No other debris was sensed, but it still didn''t work. "The other fragments of this Shield are in the mainland of the war." Zi Yan whispered, and took up the fragments. "Other fragments of the shield, as long as a piece of debris can be sensed, perhaps waiting for you to the first continent, there will be clues." Looking at the meditation of the purple, said Qian. "The first continent, is it that the Shield is broken there." Zi Yan asked back. "This is a long time ago, and it has long been impossible to consider, but I have seen another piece of debris on the first continent." "Another piece, where." "In the hands of you." The purple scorpion hears and looks awkward. Who is he is naturally clear, but all the strongest anti-celests recognized by the aliens, even Yi Qian mentions each other, and the plain look is inevitably fluctuating. This kind of volatility is not excitement or excitement. Instead, it is awe and jealousy~www.novelhall.com~ This is the first time that Ziyu has felt this kind of emotion from Yiqian. If there is really another piece of debris on the body, then it is clear that the next two will certainly have a battle. "How is this person''s strength and his heart?" Zi Yan asked. Yiqians mind fluctuated again, and after seeing a mess that was not easy to detect, he began to talk about embarrassing things. Zi Yan didn''t know that when he asked about the embarrassing thing, the latter was convening a lot of the great forces of the war-torn continent, and was holding a meeting related to the sable. In this meeting, there are the five continents of the Second Continent, the Luojia of the Third Continent, and the Peng and the Dragon of the First Continent and other powerful or secret forces. Of course, in the power against the purple scorpion, there will be no less promise. In addition to these forces, there are still many strong fighters in the war, they are not against the heavens, but the combat power is stronger than most of the heavens. Chapter 1976: Holy crystal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The meeting was held in the famous Cangyu City on the first continent, and many large and mysterious forces gathered. As the initiator of the meeting, he was dressed in white, sitting in the first place, with a faint smile on his handsome face. His eyes looked at everyone in the field, and his smile was like a spring breeze, giving a feeling of affinity. At the bottom left and right, they are sitting on the spokespersons of those forces. They are all natural and only qualified to sit here. Some of these spokespersons are old people and some young faces. Unlike the old ones, these young faces are all exuding a strong atmosphere. This breath is not weaker than some people. . "You, today, convene everyone to come, the reason everyone should have already known, I will not repeat here." The eyes are recovered from the crowd, faintly said. "This is true. You really have a holy crystal in your hand." An old man with an old face flashed inexplicably in his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Others heard the old man asking questions, and looked up at him, with an inexplicable emotion on his face, apparently wanting to hear the other partys affirmative answer. I played with the tea cup in my hand and nodded my eyes to the expression of the crowd. "The number is not too many, only five. As for the sanctification of several people, I dare not assert." Shengjing, also known as the Holy Stone, is a holy class and is a treasure that is hard to see in the world. There have been rumors that Shengjing can help the heavens to be sanctified, but because of the rules involved, the success rate of successful sanctification is not high. Even so, Shengjing is something that all heavens dream of. For most monks, Heaven is already the end. It is almost impossible to take another step and step into the holy world. In the endless starry sky, the number of saints is limited and there are places, such as a world that can only be called a level, only a saint can appear, as long as this saint is alive, then this There is no possibility of sanctification in the world. Therefore, the Holy Crystal has become what everyone is pursuing. It is said that this kind of thing is very common in the Star Road, so the Star Road becomes the only way for Tianjing to become stronger. Of course, although Shengjing can help the environment break through the border, this does not include the unique anti-celestial person, so he said that he has a holy crystal and is willing to take it out. It is not surprising at all. Hearing what he said, the field also involuntarily passed the sound of sucking in the air, five sacred crystals, if the luck is good enough, it can make five holy people. In the whole of the war-fighting continent, it is very remarkable to have a saint in each family. As for the five people at once, this is something that everyone can''t think about. For a time, when everyone looked at them again, they were filled with enthusiasm in their eyes. "What do we need to do." A young man wearing a battle armor asked in the field that he was a Luo family and the only one wearing the armor in the field. He was the only one with a defensive armor. Luojia is good at refining equipment, refining the heavenly armor, and it is the secret of Luojias non-transmission. Listening to the straightforward tone of the Luo family, I smiled and said: "I think you misunderstood. I am calling everyone here. I dont want to use five holy crystals to seduce, or to ask everyone to do something. I just want to set up an alliance purely, and then put these five crystals in the league for their own people in the league." "alliance." This is a common word, but if it is placed between aliens and humans, it is a rare place. The existence of the field, one is not a strong one, that is, some old foxes, there are more strong aliens who do not go to the alliance, but they are looking for them, and naturally have any purpose. "Yes, it is the alliance, the alliance between you and me. The original intention of our alliance is that everyone will benefit together. As for the interests, after our alliance is gradually stabilized, I will tell you." An old man below contemplates: "Since it is an alliance, it needs us to do something, or we need a leader who does not need to elect a principal." He shook his head and said: "No, our alliance is not binding. Everything is voluntary. We want to join us. We want to quit. We never ask for it. As for the highest management of the alliance, it is the elders. Everything needs to be discussed by the elders. All the forces that join, regardless of strength or weakness, have a place for elders. When the alliance is established, I will put five pieces of sacred crystals in the alliance." As soon as I heard the Holy Crystal, many of my heavenly eyes lit up, and another young man asked, "How do we distribute the five crystals?" "This time I came too rushed, there are not many people in the crystal, so for the time being, these sacred crystals are not distributed, but are obtained by completing the task." The attention of all of them fell on the shackles. Obviously, the next thing is the true purpose of being willing to come up with five sacred crystals. "As we all know, our purpose is purple, so the first task after the establishment of the alliance is who can kill the purple, who can get three crystals." Three sacred crystals may be able to create three sages. Such rewards are incomparably rich, but these forces have recently been paying attention to the situation on the mainland, knowing that the sable is killing, and there is no defeat during the period. Moreover, Zi Yan is the only anti-celestine in the world, and his deeds are almost all mythical. Such existence is even taboo to those who are against the heavens, let alone them. Looking at the people with a difficult face, I smiled and said: "I know that everyone has concerns in their hearts, but now the purple scorpion has almost no good reputation in this world. Everyone chooses to shoot at this time, then it is called the sky. Streets, punish and kill evil." "The anti-celests claim to be the strongest, they are not always shooting on the purple, why should you post the mission here." A cold-faced youth spoke. All the people present, except the shackles, are the aborigines of the war-fighting continent. Naturally, everyone can''t be the anti-celestial. In the hearts of all people, the anti- can only deal with the same level. "It doesn''t matter, the strength of the purple scorpion is completely out of our expectations. I just got the news. In the case of one-on-three, he slaughtered our three powerful anti-celests." In the middle of the conversation, he took out a crystal ball. As the energy was injected, a light was emitted from the crystal ball. The light formed an image in the sky. In the image, the purple dragonfly held the dragon''s dragon bow and shot it very easily. The three people who joined forces. Seeing the three anti-celests is so easy to die, many of the faces of the heavens have become difficult to look at, and now dare to challenge the existence of the purple, is undoubtedly the real strong, such a presence alone They can destroy a group of them. This kind of powerful existence, combined with the enemy, but who dare to find the trouble of purple in this section. Most of the faces in the field are very ugly, but there are still some, looking at the purple in the image, but the eyes are flashing inexplicably excited. "The rules of the three people have more than 60 kinds of rules, but they still do not match the purple, and this battle against the purple, the loss of the heavens is great, others are almost timid, the purple eyes come from this world, I I believe that there are always things in this world that can suppress him." The embarrassing words are very sincere, the cold-hearted young man said: "The rules do not represent everything. I only understand five rules, but I think that they are not weaker than the existence of sixty rules." The young man in the armor also said proudly: "The weapon does not represent the combat power. At the very least, one of his arrows, I can block it." For a time, several people chose a strong attitude. In the discourse, they were also full of contempt for the purple. In this regard, I am very satisfied. This world is not the existence of the Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger. Among these people, you really feel that there are several strong ones. The temptation of Shengjing is indeed very big. Other forces that did not dare to take the shots later expressed their willingness to give the purple scorpion a fatal blow at a crucial moment. ...... ...... Since the last time the two anti-day slayers were killed, it has been a long time, and there is no trouble for those who dare to come to the sable. When the third continent passed most of the time, Zi Yan finally waited for three people to go against the sky. When the three of them came up, they chose to join forces. The result was killed by Zi Zi. The news came out and caused a sudden sigh. This time everyone believes that there is no trouble for those who are afraid of looking for the purple. And all the anti-celestines are waiting, waiting for the strongest scorpion to come, to win the battle with the sable, and then decide to belong to the celestial. However, the news that everyone got was that he did not come to the purple scorpion at all. He still stayed on the first continent and seemed to be waiting for the sable. In the middle of the trip, Zi Yan suddenly stopped, looked up and looked around, and there was a vigilance in his eyes. "what happened." I saw the purple scorpion suddenly stopped ~www.novelhall.com~ and showed a very vigilant look, Yiqian turned back and asked. There is no opening in the purple cicada, his eyes are still moving, passing through every space and sweeping through every corner. Among his eyes, the sense of vigilance is becoming more and more intense. The existence of those trailing in the distance, after seeing the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, it is no longer forward. The next moment, Zi Yan''s gaze fell on them, with a little cold chill, looking at them over and over again, but also let these people feel cold. "what happened." Looking at the way the purple scorpion is like an enemy, Yi Qian came to the side of Zi Yan, and asked. "I feel a murderous." Zi Yan said quietly. "Hurricane, how can I not notice, is it an illusion?" asked Qian. "No, I am very familiar with this murderousness. I have a friend who is good at using such murderous." The book is from the first time, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1977: Luo Jia Luo Yao Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple sable inexplicable standing, the cold eyes, the faint breath of the whole body, made the monks in the distance look nervous, some horrified, they do not understand why the purple scorpion is so expression. You must know that the previous purple eyes did not show such expressions when they were fighting against the three heavens. "Friend, you still have friends." Different from the nervous mood of the people, Yiqian is even more surprised by the words of Zi Yan. The purple pipa has always shown a somewhat false pride. She never thinks that she has friends or that someone is qualified to be his friend. But today, Zi Yan has taken the initiative to propose a friend''s word. This is very novel and unexpected in Yi Qian''s view. "of course." The four eyes of the sweep did not find suspicious places, the purple cicada closed his eyes, and the spiritual thoughts were released, slowly spreading toward the surrounding. "My friend is good at assassination, and my time with him is not short. Very familiar with this murderous." "Will it be your friend, maybe just a mischief." Yiqian said. "Impossible, the two breaths are different." For the ambiguity of the sable, Yi Qian obviously could not understand, she said with doubt: "In those people I care about, it seems that there is no good at the way of assassination, and the anti- is the strongest existence in the world, they do not need Use this hidden head to kill people." The spiritual thoughts were completely scattered, and no abnormal purple scorpion was found. After taking back the spiritual thoughts, I opened my eyes and a cold smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. "Whoever said that people must be against the sky." According to Qians hearing, its moving, and the existence of Ziweis treatment is not against the heavens. She is somewhat dysfunctional: You mean, coming is just an ordinary world. In the eyes of all the heavens, as long as it is not against the heavens, it is ordinary heaven. "It is an ordinary heaven and an assassin in ordinary heaven." "Assassin, specializing in the existence of assassination." Zi Yan nodded and walked forward. "You found him." Yi Qian followed up. "No." Zi Yan shook his head. "Then he left." Yiqian asked again, she did not understand the purple scorpion that had just become dignified, why suddenly relaxed again. "No." Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "Don''t find it. If you want to come out, he will jump out." The previous Yiqian didn''t feel anything. At the moment, he couldn''t help but wonder: "The other party is just an ordinary world. Is it really so strong?" Hearing the words of Yiqian, in the mind of Zi Yan, there is a long-standing organization that is born to be the assassin. Because of the existence of Zhang Haotian, Zi Yan does not simply think that this organization has disappeared. This is a very old organization. It has not appeared for a long time. I didn''t expect this to appear, but I even stared at myself. Just the breath, Zi Yan thinks that it will not be wrong, and only the real assassin can have such a gas machine, and the other party does not intentionally reveal the breath. The reason why Zijing can detect it is because it is with Zhang Haotian. After a long time, I am already familiar with the feeling that the assassin does not hide. Since it is an assassin, naturally there is no difference between good and evil. They only have interests in their eyes. This time they perceive the assassin, Zi Zi guessed what interest impressed the other party. It is a fragment of Shield. The sable is unclear and does not need to be clear. All he can do is kill all the attempts to kill him. Going forward again, looking at the purple scorpion that has become silent, Yi Qians expression is no longer as indifferent as before. This world is known as the Star of Life and can breed the strongest anti-sky, with some other powerful presence. It seems to be normal again. According to Qians expression, suddenly there was a change. Some of them couldnt believe it and looked at the figure that blocked the road. There is a person standing there. There is only one person. Along the way, the strength of the purple enamel is enough to shock the whole world. Now there are no three or five powerful anti-celests gathered together, and they dare not come to the trouble of the purple. The facts also prove that the anti-celestial people are almost scared, and they are afraid to challenge the purple. But now, the anti-celestines dare not come, the ordinary heavens come, and not a large group, only one person. A young man with armor and a cold face stood in the middle of the avenue and blocked the way of the two. Zi Yan looked at the young man, and his face did not show an unexpected expression. The purple scorpion stopped and looked at each other calmly. On the youth, the light shines, the breath is surging, and the sharpness is revealed. Obviously, it will not be an assassin who is good at hiding. "Luo Yao." Looking at the purple sable in front, the youth speaks and the voice is cold. "The man of Luojia." Zi Yan said faintly, this is the first human enemy of his class to face the world again. At the same time, the message about Luojia also appeared in Ziyans mind. The Luojia people are not good at fighting. The best thing is the refining device. They are the aborigines of this world. They call themselves the aborigines. It is the orthodox blood of the war-torn continent, and it is very proud to act. Looking at the young man in front, the armor on the other side, flashing golden light, although the breath has been suppressed, it is not difficult to guess that it is a heavenly armor. Not good at magical skills, but dare to challenge the purple, will inevitably be the best. In addition to Luo Yao, the Luo family did not appear. It is obvious that such a huge family does not want to completely fall out with the purple scorpion. Once it is pursued, it can completely push the sable to Luo Yao. Look at Luo Yao, then turn to look at Zi Yan, Yi Qian can not help but feel confused, I wonder if the two sides really want to fight. Some of her do not understand, Luo Yaolian does not count against the heavens, where the confidence comes to challenge the purple. However, next, Luo Yao told Yiqian with actual actions. He did not come to make up the numbers, but to fight. In his hand, there was a spear, and the spear was a heavenly soldier, and a strong breath was released. Holding the spear in both hands, as the spear tip rotates, Luo Yao steps down and the whole person rushes toward the purple. His whole body, the golden light shines, and a hot energy of the stock is emitted. This energy is biased towards the polar nature of the purple, but not so extreme. Looking at Luo Yao who had already launched an attack, Zi Yan was not polite. In his hand, the sword appeared and he slashed forward. "Hey." The long knife hit the spear, and the sound of the eruption erupted. A powerful force emerged from the blade and wanted to fly Luo Yaozhen through the spear. However, Luo Yao''s body, the armor suddenly lit up a ray of light, this light formed a layer of diffusion, began to offset the powerful power contained in the sable. In the process of diffusion, the spear of this giant force was resolved, like an electric light, directly attached to the long knife, in the light of a spark, directly toward the purple eyebrows. The purple scorpion head is biased, and the long knife in the hand is sent forward, the spear shines past the eyebrows, and a sharp energy light breaks into the void behind the purple scorpion. After a blow, Luo Yao shouted, and the spear in his hand carried the sweep of the mighty. "clang." The purple scorpion closed the knife and blocked it in front, and the terrorist energy spread. In the energy glue, across the knife and spear, Zi Yan looked at Luo Yao, the latter''s mouth appeared a cold smile, and he held the spear, suddenly changed to one hand, the empty hand appeared. A short sword. The short sword is in the hand and directly turns into a streamer, piercing the heart of the purple. "Hey." The purple eyes flashed at the foot, stepped back, and escaped the attack. The figure is steady, the purple eyes look forward, where Luo Yao''s body armor shines, the left hand dagger has a right hand spear, like a **** of war standing in the air, watching him indifferently. Speaking slowly, in fact, the speed of the two sides is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, playing against each other several times, the purple is therefore retrogressive. I thought it would have been a big disparity in the battle. Whoever wanted to go backwards turned out to be purple, and at this time, the beauty of Yiqian was so big that some could not believe it and looked at Luo Yao, who was just an ordinary world. . In the previous battle, she was completely in her eyes. Under the head confrontation, she was defeated by the purple scorpion. Fortunately, it was purple. If other people, such as Jien, were changed, there was no such rapid response speed. The other side is bound to be injured in the rapid attack of Luo Yao. At the beginning, Jien did not let the purple scorpion step back from the battle to the defeat, but now Luo Yaoyi came up, Ziyan has lost to retreat. From this point of view, Luo Yao still has to overcome Ji En. This is the first time that Qianqian has seen such a strong ordinary environment, and his heart is very shocked. The follow-up monk was also shocked, and after seeing the opponent of Zi Yan, turned out to be a human being, their faces were also full of excitement and excitement. According to Zi''s previous reputation as a wolverine, the mighty presence of a war-torn continent suppressed him and even defeated him. This does not mean the reputation of the war-torn continent. The short-term defeat did not make the purple face show the slightest frustration. He just smiled and looked at the armor of Luo Yao. He said: "Good armor, some meaning." When the words fall, the purple scorpion rushes in front of the knife, and the anti-day energy in the body constantly flows inwardly over the blade, and a violent breath emerges from the long knife. Feeling the breath of the long knife, Luo Yao''s face changed obviously, and he slammed his teeth with a spear. Under the slashing of the sword, the knives of the sky are shining and shining, and the shackles are on the spear. "clang." Sharp and even harsh sound, in the next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Luo Yao body is shining, weapons, body, armor as if they are connected together, forming a whole, the purple scorpion hit The destructive power contained in it is resolved. However, this attack of Zi Yan is indeed too strong, and Luo Yaos body is obviously shaking. With one shot falling, the purple scorpion attacked again, and once again, a knife was smashed, and the knives of the knives illuminate the heavens and the earth. The strength of this knife is three points stronger than before. "Hey." The voice echoed in the heavens and the earth. This time, Luo Yaos body stepped back and completely resolved the attack of Zi Yan. Hey. Hey. The purple scorpion constantly launched an attack. One blow was faster than one blow, and one blow was stronger than one blow. In this uninterrupted attack, Luo Yaos pace gradually became disordered and began to regress. "clang." With the last blow, Luo Yaos spears came out of his hands. In the constant attack, the powerful power that accumulated constantly made Luo Yao no longer able to resolve, and the body directly flew out. Chapter 1978: Sunder Armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a stormy attack, Luo Yao took off his hand with a spear and his body flew out. Although most of the energy was resolved by the armor, the remaining energy still caused Luo Yao''s viscera to be oscillated. He coughed up blood when he fell, and the blood ran down the armor. When I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and looked at the purple enamel again, there was a stun in the eyes of Luo Yao. The power of the purple scorpion bursting out was too strong, and some of them were unexpected. "The spear is coming." The eyes were slightly picked up, and a cold drink, the spear turned into a streamer and returned to his hand. Luo Yao stood with a spear, and the light shone, and the whole body rose. Looking at Luo Yao, who is still in a strong state of breath, there is a glimpse of amazement in Zi Yans eyes. At this moment, he has to admire Luos refining means. If it is not a unique refining technique, it will be a battle armor and a heavenly soldier. With Luo Yao that is not a very strong strength, how could it be so long with Zi Yan. According to Qian Qianmei''s flash, today she is aware of the uniqueness of the war-fighting continent. Once there was a counter-attack against the purple scorpion, there has never been one that can make the purple scorpion forcefully attack. Under normal circumstances, you will soon be able to separate the winners and losers, even if you are born and died, but today, Zi Yan is fighting against an ordinary world, but it is difficult to compete. Seeing the existence of a battle with the purple scorpion in the war-fighting continent, the human heart watching the battle is also very happy and very excited, but the faces of those aliens are not very good-looking, and some of them are shocked. Looking at Luo Yao, who was almost unscathed in the savage attack. The hand that Luo Yao alone shows has surpassed most of the anti-. Looking at Luo Yao from afar, Zi Yan put up a long knife, and the dragon''s bow appeared in the hand. When the bow appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone stared at the dragon-shaped bow. Because with this bow entering the ranks of the Heavenly Soldiers, the anti- who died under this bow has reached double digits. Luo Yao was in the crystal ball that he had taken out. He saw the scene of the purple dragonfly shooting the anti-sky with the dragon''s dragon bow. At this moment, he saw the purple dragonfly take out the dragon''s bow, his pupil shrinks and his expression is tense. Although he once said that the purple dragon''s dragon bow is just like this, he has the confidence to resist, but after all, it is the bow and arrow that can kill the anti-, and must be cautious at this moment. He put away the dagger of the heavenly level, and held the spear again with both hands. The regular force with the hot air in the body began to surge, causing space distortion. The light on his body lit up, and the light illumined the armor. The light of energy flowing on the armor merged into the spear in his hand, and the spear was swallowed by the cold. At this moment, Luo Yaos spear and his armor seem to have become part of his body, making him completely flawless, like a stone carved in a stone, in one go, just one. The four sides of the spirit surging, the purple scorpion is full of the dragon''s bow, the dragon **** arrow appears on the bowstring, exudes dazzling golden light, the arrow feather sometimes turns the dragon, and sometimes the arrow. When the dragon was mysterious, the atmosphere was vast, and the arrow was sharp and violent. "Hey." The bowstring trembles, and one arrow shoots out. The bright dragon smashes through the heavens and the earth, and the arrow feathers turn into true dragons, rushing to Luo Yao. Luo Yao felt the lock of the air machine, and even keenly noticed the vitality lock. He knew that this arrow could not be avoided. From the real dragon, he saw the ignition light, as a descendant of the refining family, he knows that it is a very taboo in heaven, and can meet the fire of the sky. The arrow feathers that have the fire of the sky, the power naturally has to be several times stronger, and it is only natural to kill those who are against the sky. Indifferently watching the arrow feathers come true, Luo Yao''s expression is unchanged, his body, the light is more and more embarrassing. On his body, a more glaring light was illuminated, which turned into energy, through the body, to the armor, through the spear, and finally to the spear. The entire spear tip illuminates, as if there is a sun in it, the horrible energy is scattered. Luo Yao raised the spear, the movement looked very slow, but in the moment he lifted the top of his head, and then the force fell, the speed is still not fast, but it broke the void, before the arrow feathers arrived, fell in front. "Hey." The spear tip fell, just hit the arrow feather, the two collided, and the sound was heard all over the world. The energy contained above the spear tip broke out completely, forming a horrible energy storm. The unfavorable arrow feathers suffered a huge impact and turned into a light, which flew backwards in the distance, but was forcibly broken. Looking at the falling arrow feathers, Yiqian''s look is moving, this is the first time she saw it. Someone used this method to resist the dragon''s arrow. The one that Luo Yao exposed alone is more than those who are against the sky. many. There is already a voice in the distance, everyone is excited to look at the field, today they may be able to see the purple defeat. With the collapse of the arrow feathers, Luo Yao''s expression became more and more indifferent, and his eyes flashed a smattering of coldness. He attacked the raging energy and turned into a golden light and rushed to the purple. Looking at the golden light that came at a speed, I felt the horrible power in it. The purple eyes were surprised and disappeared. He put away the dragon''s bow and began to seal with his hands. The speed at which he printed was not fast, and even a little slow, but in the short distance that Luo Yao Jinguang had traveled, the printing was completed. This visual sense of confusion is very similar to the attack of Luo Yao, and it is almost the fastest. "Great yang." Zi Yan looked up at the golden light coming, and the last one was printed, and the heart rang with a low drink. The golden mark carries the violent thunder of the thunder, flying forward to the golden light, and then exploding. "boom." There was only one golden scorpion, which oscillated in all directions, and the emptiness was cut open. In the violent golden light, suddenly there was a sigh, and I saw Luo Yao, who was rushing forward, and the body flew out again. On the way back, Luo Yao coughed again. His expression is still indifferent, and his murder is still rich. In the past, Ji En was seriously injured in the face of extreme yang. Now Luo Yao is just coughing up blood, and the spirit is still strong. Not only did he not be seriously injured, but he did not even have the slightest injury. The violent energy carried by the extreme yang was more than ninety-nine by the golden armor. The remaining energy was not enough to hurt him. Seeing Luo Yao, who was not even slightly injured, Ziyans expression gradually became dignified. According to his combat power, the ordinary Tianbing had already been broken, but the weapons in Luo Yaos hands were still intact, and they could still The perfect guardian Luo Yao. "Hey." The tremors trembled, and the thunder of the sky appeared from the back of the purple sable. The silver light of the scorpion formed a sharp contrast with the golden light of the purple scorpion. "Hey." Energy tremors, the blood in the purple scorpion began to accelerate the flow, and an increasingly powerful force emerged from the body, a violent breath filled the world. Like the resurrection of a peerless beast, the breath of the purple scorpion is tremulous. Luo Yao clenched his hand with a spear and trembled. His eyes twitched slightly. The current purple scorpion is obviously stronger than before, making him feel extremely dangerous. However, in the absolute confidence of his own armor, he still raised the spear in his hand, the spear pointed at the purple, the light of energy swept out from the spear. "Hey." The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and disappears out of thin air, showing a rapid teleportation. "dead." At the moment when the purple scorpion figure disappeared, Luo Yao made a burst of drink, turned in an instant, and the spear smashed toward the front. Bang. The void burst, and a huge black hole appeared. In the black hole, the purple figure was broken by the air. However, not waiting for Luo Yaos face, there was a little smile, and he felt a huge force coming from the side of his side, and then his body flew uncontrollably. Seeing the corner of his eye, the purple enamel is on his side, and the whole body flashes with dazzling golden light, and the powerful atmosphere fills the heavens and the earth. The light on the armor is distorted, constantly dissolving the power contained in this attack, and perceiving that energy cannot intrude into itself. Luo Yao looks into the eyes of Zi Yan, not only revealing a touch of disdain. Zi Yan sneered and responded: "Isn''t that a turtle shell? If he is your cuddling, then I will break it today and see if you have confidence." "Just by..." When I heard the purple scorpion, Luo Yaos eyes were more disdainful, but the last word was not spoken yet. He saw the purple sable below, and the body dissipated like blue smoke. When the pupils shrank, they shouted a bad voice. Before Luo Yao responded, he felt a huge force coming from the top of his head. This force spread from the top of his head and immediately changed the direction of Luo Yao, making him Planted down to the bottom. Zi Yan is now at the top of Luo Yaos head, just to recover the footprints of golden light. The ear is the sound of the roaring wind, the whole body is the violent energy, the armor is still resolving this energy, Luo Yao''s body is surging, wanting to stabilize the lower body. "Peng." There was a bang in the air, and Luo Yao felt a huge force in the abdomen. This giant force made his body bend instantly, like a shrimp. Then the violent energy exploded, and his body forced the direction again. "The world is extremely fast, and it is really amazing." Looking at the sculpt of the purple scorpion, watching Luo Yao, who is constantly changing direction in the volley, in the beautiful eyes of Yiqian, flashing the road. The previous cheers gradually disappeared after the purple scorpion. At the moment, Luo Yao~www.novelhall.com~ faces the speed of the purple scorpion, and even the balance of the body can not be controlled, let alone fight back. As Zi Yan said, the current Luo Yao, the only snuggle, is its own powerful armor defense. But with every hit of the purple scorpion, the horrible energy is constantly gathering toward the armor. Although the armor is still resolving this energy, but because of this too much energy, it seems to be somewhat powerless. Finally, after Ziyan attacked more than ten times in a row, after Luo Yao changed his direction ten times, his armor, the energy light formed, began to be distorted sharply. "boom." The light of energy finally reached the limit that it could withstand, and it exploded with a blast, and then the surface of the armor worn by Luo Yao was also a crack. "Give me broken." It was a kick out, and the violent anti-sky energy was completely injected into the armor. As Luo Yaos body flew out again, the armor finally reached the limit and blasted. Chapter 1979: Serial killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The armor blasted, and the strongest reliance, the remaining energy of destruction, was also madly poured into the body of Luo Yao. "Hey..." Between the heavens and the earth, the cracking of the bones continued to sound, but it was the energy that was infused into Luo Yaos body, forcibly breaking up many bones in his body and shattering the filth of Luo Yao. "puff." Luo Yao, who coughed up blood again, had some dirty and broken ends in his blood. The original cold Luo Yao, looking at the purple sly expression at this moment, is full of panic, no armor, the strength is relatively not strong, he was seriously injured in an instant, the pale face has no trace of blood. Before he came, he was confident, but who could be strong, Ziyan was so powerful, even the most powerful cuddling of their Luo family, the armor that was condensed by special techniques and special exercises could not stand the purple The attack was forcibly broken. This time, the smashing of the sable is not only the armor, but also the confidence of Luo Yao and the entire Luo family. "Death." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the dragon''s bow appeared again. With the golden light surging, the dragon''s bow was instantly pulled to the full moon. In the undulating dragon, he looked at Luo Yao''s eyes and was full of murder. For Luo Yao, the murder of the sable is more intense than that of the aliens, because the latter is his enemy, and it is normal for the enemy to kill each other. In the case of alien invasion, the human beings here should unite and attack and kill the aliens. Even if they are not united, even if they are snowing before the door, there is a The bottom line. This bottom line is in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is impossible to kill each other. The purple scorpion hates fighting in the nest, hating fratricidalism, not to mention the fact that in the case of foreign invasion, it is naturally more resentful. Therefore, Luo Yao will die. He wants to kill a hundred. Feeling the thick murder of Zi Yan, Luo Yaos face had a fearful color. He had no fighting heart in his heart and decided to escape. "Hey." The bowstring trembled, the arrow feathers came out of the air, and instantly came to Luo Yao, the death breath shrouded Luo Yao. In this moment of life and death, Luo Yao also flashed a touch of cold and madness in his eyes. He raised his spear in his hand, like a long stick, and squatted toward the arrow. "burst." Without the armor and serious injuries, Luo Yao knew that with his own self, he couldn''t stop the attack. So at the moment of contact between the two sides, Luo Yao decisively slammed. "boom." The lavish spear in the hands of Luo Yao blasted open and formed a violent force. This force swept the Dragon Arrow and blocked the slaying of the Dragon God Arrow. Just in the moment when the arrow feathers paused, Luo Yao couldnt take the painful weapon and directly turned into a streamer, fleeing in the distance. With the price of a heavenly soldier, blocking the arrow of the purple scorpion, I have to say that this loss is too great. The arrow feathers were blocked, and Zi Yan saw Luo Yao who had escaped. His eyes were stunned and his eyes were full of murderousness. However, he was just about to chase, and he saw a bright light appearing in Luo Yaos body. His original energy was not the same. After it appeared, it completely covered Luo Yao''s body. Then Luo Yao''s figure and the light disappeared in an instant. I saw Luo Yao, who did not use the ordinary method to disappear, and the purple eyes looked awkward. "Hey." Just as the purple cicada looked awkward, the void behind him broke open, and a long-term sword appeared from the void, piercing the void and stabbing the cicada''s hindbrain. This scene happened suddenly and unexpectedly. The sword that was stabbed from the void also had the ultimate speed. After seeing this sword, everyone could not even give a cry, and Jianguang had already reached the front of Zijing. It was only a sword that had been stabbed in the back of the skull, but it turned into a sharp eyebrow, because the purple scorpion realized that the danger was approaching in an instant, and before the sword penetrated into the back of the head, the front encountered a long sword. After turning around, under the map of Leng Li Jianguang, Zi Yan saw a black man. The other person''s black masked, can not see the appearance, can only see a pair of eyes full of indifferent murder, but these eyes are in confrontation with the purple eyes, the pupils shrink significantly. Obviously, the reaction of the purple scorpion made him unexpected. However, piercing the back of the brain and the eyebrows, the nature is the same, his eyes have become cold again, but then changed again. I saw a bright knife light, reflected in his eyes, but it was the moment when the purple cicada turned, but also directly launched an attack, a knife went to the black man. Although this knife is not the full force of Zi Yan, it also uses 70% of the power, unless the other party has the same armor as Luo Yao, or it will inevitably be divided. At the moment, facing the sable of the purple scorpion, the other side has only two choices. The first one is decisively retreating, avoiding this slamming blow, and the second is decisive rushing. The first step is to pierce the weapon into the purple eyebrow, and the luck is first. Killing the purple scorpion, if you are not lucky, you will lose both. In the eyes that changed again, there was a touch of cold and hot, and the black masked man did not hesitate too much and made up his mind. Seeing the other person''s eyes becoming cold again, Zi Yan is very clear about the other''s choices. His mouth is full of scornful smiles, and the knife''s knives speed up again. Seeing this sudden acceleration of the knife light, the black man''s eyes flashed a horror, according to this speed, his attack is obviously faster than the purple, but at this time regret, obviously already late. The knife passed, and the purple scorpion stepped on the black masked man. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." But before the knife and the light cut off the other''s body, in the three directions of the purple and the right and behind, powerful energy emerged, the void was forcibly shredded, and the three black men appeared out of thin air. At the same time, there are three sharp sword lights that pierce the space and go toward the head of Zi Yan. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the long knife has entered the body of the first person, can only move forward and can not retreat. Now his whole body is flawed. In the face of these three swords, he can''t escape, and can''t fight back. He can only be slaughtered. It can be said that this is a well-designed killing. Seeing that there were three other black people, Yi Qian was completely stunned. In the dark, a total of four people were hidden, and she could not detect it. She felt the slightest fluctuation in the moment when the other party shot. At this moment, looking at the scene of this killing, her heart is completely touched, and in the heart, I am afraid that this is not for myself, and my heart will be worried about the purple. A powerful purple scorpion, you must not die under this small assassination. Perceived by the three breaths, I felt that Moris cold murder, the purple scorpions expression did not fluctuate too much, his hand holding the knives remained stable, the attack did not weaken and did not stop for a while. The helper appeared, the sudden came, the first black man thought that he saw the vitality, as long as the purple scorpion hesitated, then the sword in his hand could first pierce the purple eyebrows, and then completely put the purple The head is smashed. But he was disappointed and desperate. "puff." The sharp knife light, the flash of the light, the body of the black man was divided into two, the power of a powerful sword, in an instant is the loss of all power, Jianguang touched the purple scorpion just appeared The reticle stopped afterwards and fell to the ground. And the life of this black man is also dissipated in an instant. This is the difference between the anti-celestial and the ordinary heaven, and the anti-sky energy can easily destroy their vitality. As the first black man dies, the attack of the other three black men has already reached the front of the purple scorpion. In their estimation, the purple scorpion at this moment cannot make a dodge or counterattack action. The purple scorpion did not move. When the three swords were about to pierce their heads, they sang a Thunder knives in their hearts. Just as the three swords were about to pierce the skull of the purple scorpion, when there was a cruel smile in the eyes of the three black people, I saw a purple light, and there seemed to be a blur of light. Turned around. "Puff puff." There were three soft sounds between the heavens and the earth, and there were more blood holes in the heads of the three black people. The three attacks, stopped by the purple scorpion, three strong enough to smash the three swords of the purple scorpion head, but only cut off a few black hairs of the sable, it is exhausted all the energy. The movements of the three people suddenly stopped, as if they had encountered a fixed body, suspended in the air in parallel. This change is happening too fast, and many people have not seen what happened in the middle. "boom." Still behind the purple scorpion, there is a powerful energy. With this energy, it is a brighter and more powerful Jianguang. Since it is a must-kill situation, Zi Yan considers it very thoughtfully, so this third attack appears. That is to say, now, the purple scorpion that has freed his hand turned and lifted a long knife and slashed. Under the bright light of the map, Zi Yan saw a pair of cold and sullen scorpions, and the owner of the scorpion began to retreat, while Jianguang resisted the knife light. "clang." The piercing gold and iron symphony ~www.novelhall.com~ resounded through the heavens and the earth, just before the black figure, suffocating, the figure once again broke into the void, broke into the void. "Thunder Royal Knife." Looking at the figure that was ready to escape, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes and screamed. The mini-knife that just appeared, once again turned into a small knife, rushed in the moment of the void healing. This is the real killing attack, one ring after another, one ring is holding a ring, I believe that if the purple enamel is only showing the strength of the surface, it has already died in this interlocking killing. Knife spirit chased the black man, and the spirit of Zi Yan is still in a state of tension, because the previous familiarity has not dissipated. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... The emptiness of the emptiness, the light and shadow of the road followed, followed by a sharp sword light, appearing from all directions, with the power of electro-optical, carrying a killing blow, and assassinated toward the purple. The serial killing is not over yet. Chapter 1980: Assassination Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The tremors of the Scorpio, the void began to break, first in one place, followed by a piece, and finally the entire day. With the purple scorpion as the center, the surrounding space is completely broken, and he is in the void black hole. A stock of crazy murder, emerged from all directions, the lock of the purple scorpion, the breath is very depressed, very terrible. A sword light appeared from the broken void, and every sword light was controlled by one person. There were more than a dozen people, each dressed in black, covered in black, and cold. The serial killing is not over. The Jianguang shrouded all directions, and the purple scorpion at the moment had no way to go to heaven. In the face of these Jianguang, which completely sealed off all his retreats, all he could do was pick up the knife in his hand and cut it toward the enemy in front of him. The sword light that goes forward is fast and slow, and it seems that there is no law, but the faintness seems to be full of a strange trajectory. In the Jianguang, the purple pipa is very clear, these fast and slow Jianguang, in order to make themselves unable to prevent, so that Ziyan can not resist, even if you escape an attack, there will be more attacks will come. This is a must-kill situation. It has been linked to the fourth time, and it will be killed the next time. Obviously, the opponent has no intentions and no small flaws. His eyes quickly passed through these black people, and the perfect spirit of Zi Yan immediately pushed out a variety of methods to solve the problem, but soon eliminated one by one. At this moment, the most likely success is to use the speed, the perfect spirit of Zi Yan also gives an answer, the use of speed is likely to escape this must-kill situation, can make themselves less hurt. But Zi Yans keen instinct is to tell himself that this method is not safe, because you can think that your opponent will not ignore this. Nowadays, the world is extremely fast, and it has almost become the signature of the sable, and everyone is clear. In this battlefield, there was not much time to hesitate to Ziyan, and the doubts in his mind just appeared. He decided to give up the speed and choose to force the breakout. "Hey." The anti-day energy emerged from his body surface, turned into pure energy, attached to his body surface, and gradually formed into a scale, it was a devastating wave. This volatility turned into violent savage and spread toward all directions. This is a powerful blow to Zi Yan, even if it is displayed in a hurry, Zi Yan believes that some assassins can be shaken off. The spread of sputum, encountering Jianguang, caused a slight tremor of Jianguang, and then spread again, and met those assassins. Under the impetus of this powerful energy, some people could not bear this pressure and flew out instantly. The number of people flying backwards is nearly half, but half of them are blocking the energy shock, and the attack speed is not reduced. The sharp sword light directly smashes toward the body of the purple scorpion. "Hey." At the moment when these swords hit, Zi Yan held the knife in both hands and separated his feet. The whole person began to rotate in place, drawing a perfect circular arc. At the moment when the arc of the knife appeared, the thunder of the back of the purple scorpion was also trembled. A mysterious force was scattered. This force spread in all directions. After the energy touched the Jianguang, the speed of Jianguang clearly A pause. The energy oscillates, the perfect knife arc, and then the extreme speed pause, Zi Yan believes that after three shots, he should be able to escape most of the attacks. Many swords are approaching, and the purple enamel shows three kinds of changes. In the short moment, under this slaying situation, three kinds of changes can be exhibited, which is already very remarkable. After the three changes, many attacks have arrived, and the purple scorpion has become passive. "Puff puff." Jianguang broke the purple scorpion''s defense very easily, and then stabbed to the purple sable. When some went forward, they were shaken by the perfect knife arc, while others passed through the knife arc and pierced the purple. Awkward body. The powerful defense of the purple scorpion is not comparable to the defense of the Heavenly Soldier. He has not resisted too many attacks for him. He has prepared a sharp attack and has broken the defense. What Zizi can do at the moment is to use the knife arc to shake off these attacks and shake off the killers. "Hey." When the purple scorpion was completely exhausted, the fifth change came. A smashing murder, appeared from the top of the head, locked in the dead, suppressed the sable, with the murderous appearance, the pores of the sable body have already Open, sweat roots upside down, a long-lost crisis of life and death, emerged from the bottom of my heart. He didn''t have to think about it, he knew that this was the final murder, and it was also the last link of the serial killing, and it was the final decision. "boom." His whole body, energy riots, the thunderwings of the back vibrations are completely stretched out, the purple scorpion in the rotation, a little under the foot, the head slightly deflected, and the thunder wing is swept toward the rear. In the process of the body backwards, the Thunder blocked three attacks for the purple scorpion, in which the powerful smashed two swords of the heavenly sword and shook an assassin, but there was still an attack from the heart of the sable Piercing, completely penetrated the body of the purple, the tip of the sword appeared from the front. "laugh." Just as the purple scorpion is going backwards, a sharp one will kill Jianguang and pass the purple skull''s head. This Jianguang, even with the owner after an attack, disappeared again. From the attack to the end, no one can see his appearance. "puff." The retreating purple cicada, the body collided backwards. When wearing a long sword hole, the long knife in the hand suddenly stabbed backwards and pierced the chest of an assassin. Looking far away, Zi Yan is like a dying counterattack, directly carrying the assassin to the end. Above the battlefield, a wave of attacks has ended, and all the assassins who have survived have spread, and the late gold and iron symphony sounded. No one is fighting, but there is a voice coming out. This atmosphere is a bit strange. All over the place. All the monks watching the battle, including those who are against the sky, are open-mouthed and look at the battlefield, and their looks are somewhat sluggish. After Luo Yao retired and fled, there was a series of changes in the field. This kind of rapid change was difficult to keep up with their thinking, and they could only stand there stupidly. Under this sudden killing, the purple scorpion evades all kinds of killing attacks with swift response until the end of the last killing. In the case of this mutation, Yi Qian, who was equally shocked, is now afraid of fear and fear in the beautiful eyes. Before Luo Yao appeared, she didn''t care too much, and did not deliberately retreat. It was very close to the battlefield. In this case, a stock murder appeared. Although she was not a party, she felt this at such a close distance. There is indeed a sense of immersiveness in the stock market. There are five rings in the killing, and the first two rings are already in the eyes of many people. The third ring is out, and few people can block it. But then there were the fourth and fifth rings. According to Qian Qians self-question, if she changed her, she wouldnt be able to defend herself. She looked up and looked at the scene. The big eyes were full of worries. Although Yi Qian shocked the assassins, the mind was meticulous and the calculations were accurate, but they did not recognize them. If the purple scorpion died under this assassination, it would be too worthless. The first wave of battle was over, and everyone was standing in the air, as if it had been time-stationary, and it did not move. Those who watched the war in the distance, one by one, looked up and looked at the field. After the shock, the face re-expressed urgently, and obviously wanted to know how the situation was. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the body is almost closely connected with a black man, the latter pierced the front heart with a sharp sword, and he broke the long knife into the chest of the other side, completely through. A knife and a sword, implicated in two people. Not far behind the purple scorpion, a black man was half squatting in the air. He had no Heavenly Soldier in his hand, his hands were licking his stomach, and the energy of his hands was surging along his hands, but he still couldnt stop the sputum flowing out. blood. In another place, although a black man has weapons in his hand, the wound at his neck is so obvious that his body becomes extremely unstable. There is also a black man who stands directly hundreds of meters away. There is no big wound on his body, only a deep knife mark. This is behind the sable, and in front of the sable, there are three black people lying in the air, their cold eyes, a bit of pain, and a touch of unwillingness. Then, there were four black men standing, their injuries were not heavy, but the same was not revealed in the eyes. This is the assassin who is still alive during the fourth wave of attacks. As for the dead, he has lost his strength and fell to the ground. Behind the purple scorpion, the assassin had no light in his eyes, and his vitality had dissipated. More than a dozen assassins, under the sudden attack, nearly 30% of the dead, and several others were seriously injured. This loss can be described as huge, but everyone is more concerned about it, or the life and death of the purple. As he raised his gaze, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and he saw the purple chest. The black robes had turned into broken cloth. His chest was in addition to the long sword he had explored. There are many wounds, some are sword holes, some are sword marks, and the number of visual inspections is no less than twenty. At the same time, his shoulders and arms also have a sword mark, and there are several places where you can see the golden bones. Of course, these injuries are not serious. The most serious is the wound on the head of the purple scorpion. There is a straight sword mark that falls directly from the eyebrow, then the nose and mouth, until the chest. This is the most serious injury in Zi Yan, from the last blow, almost split him into two. The sable of the sable is terrible~www.novelhall.com~ But his eyes still have light and bright light. He looks scarred and has a weak breath, but his vitality is still very strong. Under the watchful eyes of all the monks in the audience, the purple swayed his head slowly, letting the golden blood spill over the body. He first took out his long knife from the assassin, and then took his body out of the long sword. In a burst of grin, the purple scorpion pulled out by the sword was gently pushed, and the assassin The earth is planted. And he is carrying a long knife, regardless of the fullness of the injury, shouted at the void: "You have two assassinations, we will try again." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Its early in the morning, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival The first book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1981: Celestial alliance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Unexpected assassinations, interlocking, a total of five rings, such assassination, almost a deadly situation. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that killing a person would need to design so many killings, but what is even more unexpected is that in this kind of killing situation, the opponent actually survived. In this five-ring assassination, Zi Yan is not only alive, but also very lively. The number of assassins who have been killed during the period has exceeded ten. In the face of unexpected assassinations, Ziyans counterattack is relatively weaker than the usual strong attack, but in this case, Ziyan can kill more than ten heavens, showing how terrible it is. At this moment, the look of the purple scorpion looks very embarrassing, but the scent of the sable is very stable, and the vitality is also very strong. The golden anti-sky energy in the body begins to wrap around the body surface, and then flows like water to the wounds. The residual energy above the wound, when encountering the energy of the heavens, is like a nemesis. The energy of the heavens is annihilated. As the residual energy of the assassins on the wound disappears, the damage of the purpura is also restored by the naked eye. This is the gap between the anti-celestial and ordinary heavens. Although the assassination poses no small threat to the purple scorpion, as long as the sable is not dead, these seemingly terrible wounds will soon recover. Some troubles are the last one that will kill a sword, and the sword that pierces the heart. When dealing with the injuries in these two places, there is a lot of residual energy, which is fatal and somewhat difficult. But it is just a struggle. Under the unique anti-day energy expulsion, the energy on the two wounds is also dissipated. After the energy is completely expelled, the injury of the purple cicada is recovered by the naked eye. The injury of the purple scorpion quickly recovered. The assassination of this year, the purple scorpion is not much loss, but the other party died more than a dozen people. In the course of healing, the assassins who only saw or stood or squatted, the body began to become blurred, and when the sable injury began to improve, their body turned into a blue smoke disappeared. As the sable''s injury completely recovered, and the fierce breath filled the whole body, there were no assassinations around him, and there was no depressing breath between heaven and earth. All assassins, come fast, go fast. The assassin left, the purple scorpion recovered, but the scene was still dead. The golden light of the road surrounds the body, and the purple scorpion is covered in the whole body. After the golden light disappears in the next moment, the purple scorpion has already renewed a new black robe, which looks like a spirit. The scene is still dead, no one is making even a little bit of noise. Especially those interracial, as well as the anti-celests among the aliens, look very complicated, shocked, horrified, frightened and so on. The strength of Luo Yao has already exceeded their expectations. They are the first to see the ordinary world that is not weaker than the anti-. But then, the serial assassination that formed the ordinary world was to make the hearts of the people full of chill. The five rings of assassination, layer by layer, a group of aliens in the eyes, shocked in my heart. They have always looked down on the land of the war-torn continent, but today these two battles have given them a new understanding of the world''s natural environment. They have a chill in their hearts, and they can''t help thinking about it. If these ordinary heavens do not assassinate the purple scorpion, but target them against these celestial beings, then who can escape the five-ring assassination. Until now, they have known the power and horror of this world, and finally understand why every time an alien invasion, why so many anti-days and many powerful people can not occupy the world. In this silent atmosphere, Zi Yan''s eyes swept over the crowd. From their frightened expressions, Zi Yan could also guess what they were worried about and what they were afraid of. This kind of worry about aliens is simply superfluous. Whether it is Luo Yao or the assassins, it does have the ability to kill the anti-, but they have no sense of guilt, but they must aim at themselves. Looking down at the bodies on the ground, the purple scorpion raises his hand and produces an energy. This energy separates when it falls. It is like a snake, wrapped around the bodies, and then these bodies and the heavenly soldiers come to the sable. Disappeared by the side. These are also heavenly materials. Although the sables are not used, there are always people who can use them. After all this, Zi Yan glanced at Yiqian, then looked at the black tiger that had already run far, and turned away. Yi Qian has already awake from the previous shock, and after a slight adjustment of emotions, she is keeping up with the purple eyes. Today, she also has a new understanding of the world. The black tiger did not deliberately retreat this time. He walked over to Zi Yan and looked at the thoughtful purple cicada. "I didn''t expect these guys to appear again." "You know who they are." Zi Yan asked, and then relieved, the black tiger used to be a saint, naturally knowing the origins of these assassins. The black tiger did not evade Yiqian this time. He used to be very silent. He suddenly opened his mouth and succeeded in attracting the attention of Yiqian, making Yuqian quite curious. "An ancient alliance organization, you can call him the Assassin League, or the Celestial Alliance." The words of the Black Tiger are quite dignified, as if to say this name, it takes great courage. "Sure enough, they are." Zi Yan''s expression was a bit cold, and some were cold. "You know." The black tiger looked at the cicada curiously. "I have met before, I have had contact, I didn''t expect them to have no bottom line at the beginning, and now it is even more so." Listening to the purple voice with the tone of anger, the black tiger said disdainfully: "What is the bottom line? The time of existence of the alliance is very old. It is one of the few ancient organizations in the world. They have no righteousness in their eyes, only interests. Every time they appear, the world is bound to be chaotic. They are arbitrarily asking for benefits, but they will also suffer heavy casualties. Many forces have been angered by their practices, and they have been killed several times. It seems that they have been uprooted every time. But every time the disaster breaks out, they always appear." Yiqian had previously perceived the horror of the assassin''s joint efforts, and at this moment he heard that the black tiger said that this turned out to be an alliance, and his face could not help but be surprised. The first time it was killed, it almost killed the purple scorpion. This kind of existence turned out to be an ancient alliance. That alliance is not a top force in the war. Yiqian is a neutral person. I dont know the existence of the genius alliance. In fact, its not just Yiqian. There are so many different ethnic groups who dont know the scorpion alliance. Because you want to move them, the price you pay is really Too big, the price, even the general anti-day can not afford. "They will also suffer a lot." Zi Yan was very surprised. "Of course, if they don''t shoot, they will be the means of thunder. The killings are also some of the pride of the sky. If you want to kill such a existence, you will have to pay a great price, just like todays attack on you. Killing, their own losses are great, but their means of assassination is indeed terrible. In history, there are many powerful existences, not dead in the hands of aliens, but died under the assassination." While talking, the black tiger shook his head, some regrets, the four words of the genius alliance, enough to shock most aliens, but they are never used by a certain force, only the interests in the eyes. "Is there no assassin in history to assassinate the heavens." "Yes, but very few, most of them are assassinations of the war-torn mainland. In fact, several times, the aliens against the heavens accidentally provoked the genius alliance, so the assassin of the alliance is attacking and killing, normal. In the case, there is no interest, they will not shoot." "What is the price." "According to the number of people they shot today, and the links that must be killed, once you have mobilized so many strong people to kill you, the price paid by the other party must not be small. From the current point of view, the other party must promise the Holy Crystal." "Sacred crystal." "Sacred crystal." Zi Yan and Yi Qian looked at the black tiger at the same time. The face of Zi Yan was doubtful. Yi Qians face was surprised. Looking at the expression of Yi Qian, I obviously know the existence of the Holy Crystal, because in the endless starry sky, I will produce the Holy Crystal. "The quality of Shengjing goes beyond the heavenly level. It has only one effect, that is, it can make a heavenly environment, and it has great possibility to break into the holy level." "There is still such a thing in the world." Purple can not help but move. With a glance at the purple scorpion, the black tiger said: "Don''t be too excited. Although the sacred crystal belongs to the heavens and the earth, although there is a chance that the heavens will break the holy road, it has no effect on the anti-celestial, even if it is for ordinary heaven. In fact, it is not 100% breakthrough, but it can increase the chance." "Because of this uncertainty, I guess that the assassinations appeared, the other party promised more than one piece of crystal, oh, yes, the war-torn continent is not producing crystal, only the star road and the endless starry sky. Yes, so under normal circumstances, all the aliens hold the assassination mission, so almost all of them are geniuses of the war." This result makes Zi Yan quite speechless, such a powerful alliance, with such a sophisticated assassination means, but only for other aliens to sell their lives. Next, the Black Tiger said something about the genius alliance. This alliance is undoubtedly the existence of all the forces. In the process of going forward, Yiqian found that it was not the route to the second continent. He asked: "We seem to be going wrong~www.novelhall.com~ That''s right." Ziyan looked at the front, where it seems There is a magnificent city in the faint. "This is the route to the second continent." "No, we are now detouring to Luojia." Zi Yan said quietly, this encounter with Luo Yao''s interception, and then met the assassin, to say that there is no relationship between the two, Zi Yan absolutely do not believe. Moreover, Zi Yan suspected that Luo Yao suddenly came to find his own troubles, and it was also related to Shengjing, or else no one dared to touch the purple brow at this festival. As for the so-called justice, it is purely nonsense. Everything is profitable. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I remember that I didn''t have a horn, but I didn''t expect this chapter to be modified for four hours. I was depressed... The book came from the first time, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 1982: Crazy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Luojia used to be the hegemonic force of the Third Continent. It is also an ancient family that has been passed down for a long time. Although it is not as good as the existence of the Alliance of Heavenly Kills, it has experienced several alien invasions without decay. Such a huge force naturally has its own urban power. It is only this alien invasion. Luos loss is not small. Now the entire Luojia monk has all retraced and returned to the main city of Luojia. The main city of Luojia is named Luojing City, which is named after Luos first holy man. The goal of Zi Yan is Luojing City, where he wants to ask for a statement. Looking far away from the main city of Luojia, Ziyan looked awkward and saw a big city, which was shrouded in a fascinating light. The fascinating light belongs to an kind of energy. They hold up the city and make the city rise and fall between illusion and reality, like a mirage, which may disappear at any time. "It seems that they have long guessed that you will come, the whole city has been sealed up by the big squad." Seeing the near-unreal city in front, the black tiger shook his head and said. The eyes are slightly stunned, the eyes become cold, and the purple eyes can''t help but sneer. Even if it is a self-styled city, Luo Jia still has to give a statement. Looking at the city floating in front of him, Zi Yan walked toward the front, and his golden light began to flow. The golden light filled the whole body like a flowing water, and a strong breath suddenly broke out from the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, and the powerful atmosphere fills the heavens and the earth. At this moment, his figure has become extremely stalwart, like the master of heaven and earth. He looked indifferent, stepped forward, the world shook, the space was constantly distorted, and the horrible atmosphere continued to wreak havoc. The huge city that is changing between illusion and reality becomes more and more blurred as the sky trembles. "Hey." The purple scorpion body, the golden energy rushes out, turns into a real dragon in front of it, and goes to the illusory city in front. The golden dragon marched forward, the space was distorted, and it penetrated into the space, touching the array, making the whole city tremble. "It''s a real dragon, and there is a real dragon." "That is purple, he came, and the real dragon is called by him." "What does he call the real dragon to do, is it to attack the city?" The golden dragon breaks open the space, appears outside the array, a pair of cold and ruthless dragons, staring at the practitioners on the wall through the array. Seeing the appearance of the real dragons, the guards above the walls are also shocked. At the same time, they also see the purple outsiders through the space and the array. When they saw the sable, they recognized the sable at a glance. The reputation of Zi Yan is so high that he is almost recognized as the strongest anti-celest person. His portraits have already spread throughout the entire war-torn continent, and it is a household name. The purple scorpion appeared in the outside world and immediately caused a small disturbance. On the wall of the city, many monks had shocks on their faces, watching the golden dragons with vigilance, and also had other monks and flustered to report. "What is panic, isn''t it a purple sable? He can kill us if he comes here. Even if he has the courage to come in, he has this big squad and promises that he will come back." Above the city wall, a pseudo-sky captain looked at the panicked people and said coldly. At the same time, his gaze directly ignores the golden dragon, and stares directly at the purple eyes of the outside world, which is quite provocative. "Peng." Suddenly there was a huge force behind him. With an unstoppable power, it fell on the head of the fake sky. The powerful energy surged and the body of the false sky exploded directly. "Who is stealing...Adult...how is you." The body reorganized, the pseudo-small captain looked angry, but then turned around. After seeing the middle-aged man standing behind him, his expression changed immediately, and the anger on his face changed in an instant. It became a charming smile. The middle-aged man has the strength of heaven, and he stares indifferently at the captain. He said indifferently, "If you want to die, you should roll out yourself and don''t get involved in Luo." "what." Hearing this indifferent tone, the pseudo-day was also shocked. He quickly said: "I just cant understand the purple singer, just say two words, this sable cant come in, and ......" The pseudo-Heavenly still wants to say that there is a big battle, but seeing the adults become more indifferent, even with a murderous expression, the words behind him are also hard to go back. I no longer pay attention to this pseudo-day, the middle-aged man looked at the golden dragon outside the law, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes. In fact, this golden dragon is not terrible, as long as the big array can be broken, it really makes He felt the fear of the purple outside. As a family high-level, he naturally knows the meaning of the purple, and also knows that the family''s myth is broken by the purple. At the moment, he came to the wall of the city. He didn''t dare to look at the purple scorpion. He was afraid of being seen by the sable, and he could only wait for the owner to appear. ...... ...... The purple cicada appeared, and the exclamation sounded, and soon the news was spread throughout Luojing City. The Luojia people who have all retreated are not clear why they have to completely close the city. Now they have reconciled with the aliens. The whole Luo family is also very cooperative in looking for the purple scorpion. It seems that it should not be so cautious. As the news came from Ziyan, these people seem to understand the reasons for the closure of the city. A powerful family that has existed for centuries has chosen to be fully sealed after the singer, which has to be said to be a satire. But it can also be seen how powerful the sable is. ...... ...... Since Luo Yao returned from the First Continent and informed the results of the negotiations, the entire Luojing City chose to completely seal the city. At the moment, in Luo''s highest specification chamber, he is already full of people, but the strange thing is that no one speaks, and the atmosphere is very depressed. "You, Luo Yao defeated the return, according to the character of Zi Yan, this matter will certainly not be easily resolved, everyone has met." After a long silence, the owner Luo Meng opened. Luo Yao is not only a strong family, but his blood can also be perfectly matched with the family forging. It is said that it is most likely to reach the height of Luo''s ancestor. He is the hope of Luojia and the writing of Luojia forging. The myth, destined to name the name of the ages. However, with the purple scorpion, two pieces of heavenly soldiers broke, and Luo Yao, who was lucky enough to escape, was seriously injured. The hope of Luos family was shattered, and the myth of forging was broken. All the elders of heaven and earth look at each other, and they all face each other. This battle is really stealing chickens and not ruining the rice. When the losses are heavy, we must worry about the purple scorpion to find trouble. It is reasonable to say that as an ancient family of inheritance, each of the family''s existence is highly arrogant, but their opponents are purple, known as the strongest against the sky, they are simply arrogant. If it werent for the temptation given, they wouldnt dare to provoke the sable. Moreover, as a former hegemonic force, Luo Jia naturally knew that after Luo Yaos defeat, the people of the genius alliance were also dispatched, and the losses were quite heavy. "If the purple scorpion really comes, we might try to kill the big bang." In this silent atmosphere, a young elder said. As soon as this statement came out, other elders also looked up at each other and looked confused. "Rom hammer, you are not crazy, open the lore, but completely smashed the face with the purple sable." Luo Meng is also a dumbfounded. "It is not recorded in the ancient books that the big array of our family can trap the saints." "That is just a record, but it has never been confirmed. If we do this, we will take the life of all Luo family members and verify the power of this array." "The risks are natural, but I believe the power of the big array, if it really traps the purple, we can make a big profit." "If you can''t get stuck, Luo will be completely finished." Looking at the hammer, Luo Meng said with no anger: "You don''t expect other forces to help, tell you, by that time, they don''t help the purple to destroy us." Naturally, no one agrees with this question. All the elders are shaking their heads. It is obviously not cost-effective to let go of the interests and to test the power of the array and to build an ancient family. Although Ziyan is not a saint, it is not a general heaven. "If the purple scorpion really comes, it will still be done according to the original, although the image reputation, but better than the entire family." An old man said. "I am afraid that Zi Yan will not leave so easily." Just when everyone was negotiating, there was a voice in the outside world. Purple is coming. The expressions of the elders of all the heavens have changed. This is still being discussed. The people there have already arrived, and it is very fast. "go." The Lord has come, and there is no point in negotiating. Luo Meng walked out of the hall with a group of elders. When I came to the wall, Luo Meng saw the golden dragon outside the law and saw the purple eyes outside the space. Looking at the indifferent purple eyes, Luo Mengs heart is inevitable. The two are considered to be old acquaintances. In the beginning, in order to fight for the eternal life of the eternal life, he pursued the sable with the heavens and the sky, almost in the middle because of a stinky monk, and the five elements of the family fell out. That time, Luo Meng was also a Luo family in history, the closest to the time of Qiankun Wanyuan. But unfortunately, the Suzaku Saints kept the purple eyes at the crucial moment. Time has passed, and the little pseudo-day that they chased was now able to threaten the entire Luo family. Luo Jia is the one who closed the city because of him. "Purple, aliens are looking for you~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t hide, come to us to do what." The sight fell on the outside of the purple, Luo Meng said. "My intention, you should be clear." Outside the formation, the golden dragon is open. The purple scorpion did not come in, the sound could not penetrate the space of the array, and it could only be replaced by the real dragon. Luo Mengs face showed a hint of incomprehension: Purple, what do you mean? The dragon eye flashed a touch of impatience, Zi Yan said: "Less nonsense, want to keep Luo Yucheng, I will give Luo Yao to me." "Luo Yao, what are you looking for in Luo Yao? He has not returned to the first continent." Luo Mengs face had a mistake. Among the icy dragons of the golden dragon, there was a smear of disdain, and the voice of purple singer also sounded: "I didn''t expect that a family owner who passed down the family would learn to be crazy and sell silly. If you let your ancestors know, I am very pleased. Let''s go." During the speech, the longan smashed into the three words of Luo Yucheng, and the sarcasm in his eyes became more and more intense. Chapter 1983: Blocking event Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sarcasm of the purple scorpion makes Luo Meng, who is stupid, his face difficult to look, and the look of the elders next to him are not very good-looking. As a family of inheritance, the face is the most important thing. He looked at the golden dragon in front and dissatisfied with it: "Purple, what do you mean? I have told you that Luo Yao went to the First Continent to discuss things and has not returned yet. Do you believe me?" The eyes of the golden dragons were swept away from the elders, and the sarcasm of the corners of the mouth was thicker. The other party understands that if you want to die, you will definitely be stupid. If Lu Peng is here, he can consider going in and breaking the line and giving Luo a lesson. Unfortunately, Lu Peng is not there. He must behave in a low-key manner. Even if he has absolute confidence in himself, what he is facing is a family of inheritance. Let''s not talk about the power of the array. If there are a few more people in the same way as Luo Yao, the purple scorpion will suffer. "Okay, talk nonsense, you tell me directly, what kind of price is it, let you not hesitate to offend me?" "Purple, how do you say this?" Luo Meng apparently continued to play stupid. In the eyes of the golden dragon, the cold color is revealed, and the sound of the purple singer sounds: "Either tell the truth, or I am siege, you choose the same!" This obvious threat made the faces of the elders more and more ugly. Luo Mengs eyes picked up and stared at the dragon in front, and the dragon eyes were still cold and ruthless. The field became quiet, and the atmosphere around it gradually became depressed. After a while, Luo Meng could not bear the pressure and sighed. Then, a secret voice was passed to the golden dragon. Luo Meng left the last trace of his face for Luo Jia. He did not say the person behind the scenes in person. Zi Yan knew what he wanted to know, and he didnt care about the cleverness of Luo Meng. When I was relieved in the hearts of the people in Luojia, I was shocked to discover that Zizi didnt even mean to go, but still stood outside, just removing the golden dragon. "What does this mean? Why can''t the purple scorpion still go?" One of the heavens couldn''t help but open his mouth and was full of horror. "Maybe thinking about things, I will leave soon." An elder next to him replied. "Since it is thinking about things, why do you have to kneel?" On the wall, under the watchful eyes of a group of heavens, Zi Yan sat down with his knees and closed his eyes. "Is this cultivating?" The horrified voice again. "The heavens enter the holy realm, and you can enter through cultivation. The purple eyes are obviously intentional!" The face of a group of elders in heaven has become extremely incomparable, and it is clear that the move of Zi Yan is obviously to make Luo Jia face lose face. Being blocked by a person at the door, Luo Jia really has no face. But if you send people out now, no one dares to go out, because the existence of going out will inevitably be killed by Zi Yan. Looking at the purple eyes of the knees, after a long while, Luo Mengcai shook his head and sighed: "Be yourself!" The elders also shook their heads, and a gloomy face showed a confession. When I heard the news that Luo Yao brought back, they thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the purple scorpion was really destroyed, there would be three sacred crystals, and the Luo family would certainly be able to rise. But who can think of Luo Yaos defeat, the assassin also failed, and eventually Luos self-satisfaction. Good things don''t go out, bad things pass thousands of miles, I believe that this matter will soon be spread throughout the war-fighting continent. In the future, once someone mentions Luo Jia, the first thing that comes to mind is to pass on a family and be blocked by a purple sable. The war-torn continent is very large, and there are many strong people. Today, there is a Luo Yao blocking road. There will be a second, third and even more Luo Yao in his day. In order to avoid this, the sable must let the face of Luo Jia face sweep. For a family, face is the most important thing. Today, he is at the entrance of Luojia, then the next time someone greedily shot him, he will consider the consequences of failure. And the purple eyes of the knees are not just deterrence, in fact, he is still recovering the soul power. When he was assassinated, he seemed to recover quickly, but as the oldest family, their assassination means, how easy it is to resolve, the soul of the purple scorpion is more or less damaged, just not visible from the outside. Yiqian and the black tiger are not far away, seeing the purple door blocking the door, she gently nodded at the rear, very much appreciated. Only in this way can we minimize the trouble. ...... ...... The purple scorpion is not going to leave, and the eager Luojia people are turning around, but they have no way to take the sable, and they are even more afraid to go out and find the sable. The blockade incident was also accompanied by the assassination incident, which caused a sudden loss. "The purple scorpion is stuck outside the Luojiamen. Is it still ready to slaughter the entire Luo family?" "There is nothing impossible, he is not a kind person!" "The fact that Luo Jia encountered such a heart-wrenching existence is purely unfortunate!" "Hey, neither of these is a good thing, just a dog biting a dog!" "..." Nowadays, Zi Yans reputation in the war-torn continent is very bad, and it belongs to the kind of heart-wrenching existence. But this deliberately low reputation is not a bad thing for Zi Yan. At the very least, his friends don''t have to worry about revenge. Because no one believes that the heart is hot and purple, there will be friends in this world. ...... ...... On the first continent, in the city of Cangyu, a room that is not bright, sitting there. Suddenly a smother suppresses the atmosphere, flooding the room, and the temperature in the entire room is reduced in an instant. "You have failed." I felt the temperature change around me and put down the teacup in my hand, he said. "He is very strong!" In the room, a cold voice sounded: "The five rings of assassination did not kill him. He was also very sensitive and cautious. It was the most difficult existence I have ever seen!" "You have failed in these professions. It seems that he is as powerful as the rumors!" There was also a dignity on his face. "This time the assassination failed, Zi Yan has already been alert. During this period of time, we can''t organize a second attack. And according to the keen sense of Zi Yan, our next attack may not be successful." The secret voice sounded again. . "Is there something to come to me today?" "The purple scorpion is very difficult to entangle. If he has not grown into the strongest anti-celestial person, he should kill it with all his strength. The three sacred crystals you promised, I think I can pay for it first!" Awkward eyes flashed an inexplicable light, and his eyes swept to the hall at random, faintly said: "Do you want to refine the Holy Crystal? Is it not afraid of punishment?" "This world, only strength can determine everything." He shook his head and said: "Sorry, I can''t promise you this request, because I have reached an agreement with your elders, so I can''t break the contract!" In the room, the atmosphere became more and more oppressive, and a hint of coldness and chill appeared. Feeling the change of breath, he smiled lightly: "Why, you still want to assassinate me?" "I don''t think you need to answer this urgently. You should think carefully before you advance a piece of holy crystal. You will get my friendship." The secret existence is not reconciled. I didn''t even think about it. I shook my head again and said: "I don''t have to think about it. I don''t have much time. Even if I personally send you a piece of crystal, you can''t break through in a short time. I believe that Zi Yan will come here soon. By then, I have a way to deal with him!" "Good, then let go!" After a breeze, the cold atmosphere in the room disappeared. Looking at the open door, the expression of lightness gradually became gloomy. "I haven''t even seen your true body, how come friendship? And the friendship of the killer, who dares to?" This killer''s proposal, I will not consider it at all. This is not a distressed piece of sacred crystal, but a killer to do things without principle. What he is worried about is not whether the other party can kill the sable after the breakthrough, but whether the other party will I also assassinated myself. A saint who is good at assassination, think about it will make you feel scared. And he believes that today''s things are just killers'' own ideas, not the meaning of the genius alliance. According to the information he has, the genius alliance has a very strict grade, which even exceeds the limit of strength. Even if the purple scorpion dies, the potential disciple who claims to be the genius of the genius may not be able to get one of the three sacred crystals. I am even skeptical that the other party has done its best in the process of this attack. Put away the kind of meaningless guess in my heart, pick up, sort out the clothes, and walk outside the room. Through a few long corridors, he saw a gazebo in which several young people were sitting. Several young people felt that they saw it later. The latter apologized and said: "Sorry, I just handled some things~www.novelhall.com~ I came to sit down between the pavilions. Naturally, the maids came to refreshment and waited. After the maid left, he said: "You, you must know about the purple dragonfly." There were four young people sitting between the fields, and the four nodded and did not speak. "Luo Yao failed, the assassin failed, they could not be shot in a short time, they could only be shot by you and killed him halfway!" The expressions of several young people have fluctuated, and there is a bitter smile on their expressions. Since they knew the news of Luo Yaos failure, they naturally knew the incident of the purple shackles. Before coming here, the elders in the family made it clear that they could not let this happen. I took all the expressions to my eyes and said, "I know there will be risks in this area, and it will involve the family face. But I can explain in advance that whoever kills the sable, who can not only get rewards, Zi Yan The thing belongs to his personal belongings. The purple scorpion has fragments of ''shield'', and recently, we just know the news about ''shield''. Now its the piece of debris on the sable, once we get it, we have It is very likely to get the legendary ''shield''." Chapter 1984: Mysterious Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "That Shield?" The four people heard what they said, and the look was changed immediately, and they looked at them with a gaze. In this war-fighting continent, Shield is a familiar and unfamiliar word. It is said that it is familiar because many ancient families know the existence of Shield, but it is recorded in history and has disappeared for many years. For this strange and powerful weapon, no other family is expected to get it, because it is not in the war-fighting continent or another. The Shield reappeared, or was originally deliberately expressed by Qian, which made the monks of the Warring States know that the Shield really exists in the world and exists in this world! Have you found other pieces? one of the young men in colored robes asked with horror. He shook his head and said: "Not yet, but there are already some clues. And we have already got four pieces, and the last piece, through the five pieces, I believe that we should be able to find the complete ''shield''. "So, is that the difference in the hand of Zi Yan?" "Yes, who can kill the sable, who is the shard of the shield, who is the one-fifth, can venture to find the complete Shield." This is obviously another temptation, and it is not weaker than the previous sacred crystals. The combination of the two is enough to shake the firm mind of several powerful beings again. Some people who had already made up their minds and no longer provoked the sables were hesitant at the moment, but they still did not immediately express their opinions. He picked up the tea that had already been cool, and took a sip of it. He looked indifferent, and the old **** was there, not in a hurry. After a long while, one of them said: "This matter is very important. I have to go back and discuss it with the family." Looking at the young man in a colorful robe, he nodded and said: "In this war-fighting continent, the five elements family is a long-term family, dealing with a purple scorpion, I think it should be nothing." The young people from the Five Elements family nodded slightly and turned away. "So important things, I really have to go back to talk." A young man with a head squat got up and turned and walked outside the gazebo. Immediately afterwards, one young man left, they did not immediately give an accurate answer, and they all said that they would go back and discuss. After all, the power of the purple pipa is too strong, coupled with the young strongmen who came, there is a huge family behind them, saying that if there is no family training, they really have no achievements. According to the news they got, the current sable is still outside the Luo family, and Luo Yaos aim at the sable is undoubtedly a trouble for the Luo family. Although the reputation of Ziyan is not good now, Luojia has also become the laughing stock of the Warcraft continent. Although there is a huge temptation now, everyone has to consider the consequences that need to be taken when targeting the purple. I watched everyone leave, and no one gave a clear answer. I didnt show any disappointment on my face. If these temptations cant move them, it doesnt matter. He has other ways to deal with purple. Hey. ...... ...... The sable has blocked the door of Luos family for two months and still has no intention of leaving. Luojia, who is staying in the city, is in a hurry to turn around. This face can be described as a big loss. The purple eyes of the knees opened their eyes, and his damaged soul had all recovered. After a slight rise, the purple scorpion moved to the bones and the bones made a squeaking sound. "Look, purple is moving!" "Finally moved, is this going to leave?" "It has been two months, and Zi Yan is finally leaving." As soon as the purple scorpion had an action, the midnight shift in the city was responsible for staring at the purple monk, who had already noticed and immediately exclaimed. Soon the news came out, and a heavenly environment appeared on the wall, staring nervously at the purple. As long as the purple scorpion leaves, this matter is completely over. Luo Meng, who heard the news, was also nervously looking at the purple eyes outside. The purple cicada took a bit of bones and moved toward the front under a pair of nervous eyes, but he just stopped in front of Yiqian. How much do you know about you? Zi Yan came to Yiqian and asked. When Luo Meng gave him a voice, he clearly told me that Luo Yaos challenge to the purple singer was because of the reward given by Ρ, which was full of three sacred crystals. Although Shengjing does not guarantee that a heavenly world will break through the holy road, it also represents three opportunities. In general, if you are lucky, you may be able to create three holy people. Under normal circumstances, a large family, having a saint is already very good, and the three saints do not dare to think about it. This temptation is also big enough. Hey? The purple cicada suddenly asked, which made Yiqian''s look stunned, and there was obvious mood swing in the bright eyes. "Yes, it is him! How much do you know about him?" Zi Zi asked quietly. The intelligent Yiqian seems to have guessed the reason why Ziyan asked about it. After thinking for a moment, she said: "He is the first person to be recognized as a villain! But it is just a rumor that no one has seen him with his own eyes. However, with him from the vicissitudes of the stars, every time I mention Ρ, it will be a look of horror." "No one has seen him shot?" Zi Yan asked. "Yes, no one has ever seen him, and no one knows how powerful he is, but the more he does, the more he gives a mysterious feeling." According to Qianqians time to get along with him, he said: He has a good temper and is very gentle, very promising, but I am always with a feeling of discomfort. "Oh, what I am different from him is that I almost never do it with people because I have no enemies. But he is different. He was not born in that big family, nor did he have any family to support him. He relied entirely on one. Talent has achieved so far. In the process of growing up, he has many enemies, but until his enemies have all disappeared, no one has ever seen him shot!" The purple scorpion hears and the expression is moving. He is also not from the big family. He has grown up to the present and has many enemies, but there are too many people who have seen him. No one has ever seen a shot, showing that the other party is not without a shot, but when the shot is taken, all the people around it are wiped out. It can be done once or twice. If this is the case every time, then this person is terrible. At the very least, it is an overly hot presence. "This time, Ρ represents the highest master of the Ρ. After coming to this world, he has destroyed two hidden families in the First Continent." After a pause, Yiqian said: "I went to the two families to investigate afterwards. I didn''t find too strong energy fluctuations, and I didn''t find a living mouth." "It''s a sultry guy! And it''s enough to be deceitful!" Purple eyes smiled coldly. According to the rumors, Ρ is powerful enough, but does not take the initiative to come to fight against the sable, but through other methods to put him to death, this person''s heart is not ordinary. Yi Qian very much agrees with the evaluation of Zi Yan. She nodded and said: "I thought he was only for pure killing, but afterwards, I found out that he seemed to be looking for something." "What is he looking for?" Zi Yan asked. Yiqian shook his head and said: "I don''t know this. He has no friends, no close people. No one can know what he is thinking and what he is looking for. And... I am afraid when I am with him. "Afraid?" Zi Yan was very surprised to hear that although she did not play against Yi Qian, but from the last indirect confrontation, he can also see that Yu Qians combat power is extraordinary. At least, it is better than Kunte. But this kind of existence, simply staying together with it, even feels scared, then who is it? For cockroaches, purple cockroaches are a bit curious. "A fear that can''t be said is like a prey that the hunter is eyeing, or it is stared at by a poisonous snake." The specific reason, according to Qian Qian can not tell, always feel the fear, do not want to contact this person. Even this person has always been gentle, like a son. "So, I am going to meet this person and see what strange things he has." There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of Zi Yan. "Is his reason?" Yiqian looked up at Zi Yan and asked, apparently referring to the Luo Yao thing. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Three pieces of holy crystal." "It is not a small hand!" Yi Qian was very surprised. The two chatted happily in the outside world, but in the city of Luojing, the monks of Luojia and the elders of Luos family were in a hurry. Every moment, they prayed that Zizi would leave quickly. From Yiqian here, Zi Yan didn''t know too much about it, and Li Wei is obviously enough. When he wants to greedy other forces, he should also consider the consequences and the cost. Two people and one tiger, finally left under the prayer of the monks. Above the wall, all the Luo family monks were greatly relieved, but soon they were shocked to discover that the purple scorpion that was about to leave stopped and turned to look at the wall. The people who have just relaxed have become nervous again. "This is the last time. If there is another time, my sable will die and I will destroy the Luo family!" The voice of indifference turned into sound waves, passing through the space, passing through the big array, and resounding over the city of Luojing. "call!" I heard this voice~www.novelhall.com~ Luo Meng was really relieved. Obviously, this matter was completely revealed. "A fool is going to provoke you again?" He whispered, Luo Meng turned and left, recently too depressed, he decided to relax. In this third continent, even the Luo family did not dare to target the purple, other forces naturally did not dare to find the trouble of the purple. As a result, Zi Yan went through the border of the Third Continent smoothly and came to the Second Continent. This second continent is the world of the Five Elements family. It was at this border. They were almost planted in the hands of the five elements of the family. At the crucial moment, the Suzaku Saints helped each other out of danger. Looking at the familiar scene, recalling the past events, Zi Yan couldn''t help but feel awkward, and secretly guessed, I don''t know if this time the Five Elements family will still target him. Just as the purple cicada appeared on the second continent, on the towering peak of the border, a young man stared at the purple eyes. Chapter 1985: Battleground Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is not a very difficult thing to know the whereabouts of the purple. The purple enamel has not yet reached the second continent, and the news about his upcoming news has been fully spread. On a towering mountain in the distance, a young man wearing a colorful robes appeared. He stood on the foothills, looking at the purple eyes from afar, and looked indifferent. Under the keen sense, Zi Yan turned to look at the mountain and looked at the figure that appeared. It was a very young figure. The colorful jerseys were windless and the dark hair fluttered backwards. It looked very elegant. The look under the young face is very cold, and there is unconcealed warfare in the indifferent eyes. "he is," For Yiqian, this is a strange face. The other party is obviously not the anti-celestial person, but it is natural to be an ordinary world with strong confidence in his own combat power. "The people of the Five Elements family." Looking up at the youth wearing colorful robes, a sly smile appeared in the corner of the purple sable, and the faint words came from the mouth. Although the opponents eyes have a warfare that cannot be concealed, but they are far from the mountain, this move clearly shows that the composition of the power is higher than the challenge. Judging from the position where the other party stood, Zijing has played a role in blocking the door for nearly two months in Luojia. If there is no previous blocking incident, I believe that this strong person from the Five Elements family will appear at the moment opposite the purple scorpion, not the distant mountain. It can also be seen that his courage is still a little worse than the original Luo Yao. Looking at the young man who didn''t want to go forward, he smiled sarcastically, and then walked toward the front if nothing happened. The other side made this battle, obviously not determined to fight with him. The purple scorpion that traveled a distance, said faintly: "It seems that the cockroach is ignited again." Followed by the back of the Qian Yi looked at the purple eyes, doubts asked: "What do you mean," "If it wasn''t what he promised, he couldn''t stand here, even if he didn''t have a fighting heart." Zi Yan snorted and said: "Today, the other side is standing here, not so much as to show me to me, it is better to say that it is to look at it." "He is a two-in-one force, why do you want to look at it," "Maybe for the sake of the Holy Crystal, or for other things, in short, I don''t want to fight with me, and I don''t want to offend. Standing here is also an explanation." Zi Yan walked very calmly, he concluded that the other party did not dare to shoot, this is not afraid, but consider the family. The young man in a colorful robes stood in the foothills and stared at the purple eyes, his eyes flashing in the cold, but his mood was very complicated. Regarding whether or not to start with the purple sable, the opinions of the five elements of the family are not uniform, some agree, some do not agree, and most of them are conservatives who do not approve of it. Because the five elements of the family have been humiliated in front of Zi Yan. The last time the sables swayed and swayed, they also borrowed the transmission array to go to the first continent, but the last thing could also push the responsibility on the Suzaku Saint. But this time is different. Zi Yan is a person. If he fails to flee to Zi Zi, he believes that Zi Yan will definitely go to the Five Elements family, and because it is the second time, it will never be as easy as Luo. After all, Zi Yan and the five elements of the family, once had a deep hatred, once this choice to fight, it can be said that the former hatred and old hate together. Although the family has a five-line array, it is not afraid that the sable will break into. But Zi Yan is not a fool. It is impossible to go directly to the battle. He can choose to stay in the outside world. People from the Five Elements family will go out and kill one. The life of Heaven is infinite, and it is eternal. Even if Ziyu stayed here for ten or eight years, it will not affect him for decades. But a family has been blocked for decades. The impact on this family is undoubtedly huge. I hesitated again and again, thinking about the situation before the family radicals came to the scene, until the purple scorpion has disappeared in sight, he has not made up his mind, and his heart is still contradictory. But looking at the purple scorpion that has disappeared, it seems that he does not have to choose anything. The second continent, aside from the aliens, this is the site of the Five Elements family. Even the people of the Five Elements family are afraid to shoot, and other forces are afraid to touch the purple brow. "It seems that you have not only shocked all the anti-celestial people, but even the local forces have been shaken." It has been a long way away, and the young man has not caught up, Yiqian chuckled. "The local forces are concerned, relatively speaking, and they are shocked. And there is no hatred between the two sides. It involves only the interests, as long as they are not stunned by the interests." The two men and one tiger are far away from each other. The young man who hesitated again and again has turned into a stream of light. He did not return to the Five Elements family, but flew directly toward the First Continent. ...... ...... For this second continent, Zi Yan is not familiar with it. The only place I have been to is the road to the Five Elements family, so the Zisui familiar door is coming in this direction. Far from seeing the purple scorpion, in the city where the five elements of the family are located, there was a commotion immediately. During the flash of Guanghua, there are many scenes that appear in the sky, staring at the end of the line of sight. "What happened? Is it true that the five elements are on the purple sable," an old man who was old, heard the news and saw the purple scorpion in the distance, his face immediately became difficult to look. "No, just received the news, the five elements of adults have gone directly to the first continent." A heavenly face said with amazement. "Since there is no shot, how did Zi Zi come here," A situation like this is also in the other four families, and everyone does not understand the meaning of the purple. The appearance of the purple cicada is likely to come to revenge, so many monks ran into the city, for fear of being ruthlessly slaughtered by the purple cicada. Those days have not yet entered, just staring at the purple scorpion, the big squad has already started, and once they find something bad, they will withdraw into the city as quickly as possible. The family of the Five Elements family soon appeared, and they naturally got accurate news. It is clear that this time the five elements did not shoot the purple sable, and the sable should not come here. "Look at you and scare them. Now you, in this world, is really fierce." Looking at the changes of the Five Elements family, Yiqian laughed and opened the purple joke. "It is their own guilty guilty conscience." Purple stunned those heavens and looked a little faint. If you are not a guilty conscience, why should you be so cautious, you are not a murderous madman, but also wherever you go, the grass is not born. The homeowners of a family of five elements, who are not aware of the purple, are nervously looking at the purple scorpion that is getting closer and closer. They are thinking in their minds whether they want to go up and explain with Ziyan, but they see the purple Oh, I went away from the other side and didn''t come here. "Uh," Seeing this scene, everyone was also amazed, and then several homeowners also shook their heads and smiled. People just borrowed the road, but they were so nervous, but this face was lost. Looking at the disappearance of the purple sable, the Tujia family could not help but smile: "Fortunately, there is no shot for the purple sable." Other homeowners nodded. The five elements did not shoot the purple, they have been nervous like this, if the five elements shot, once failed, then they really do not know how to face the revenge of the purple. ...... ...... The five elements are the young people standing on the foothills. He only comprehends the five rules, but he is stronger than the anti-theft who understands dozens of rules. His name is the five elements, and the five elements are understood. What is more important is that he is born with five elements of physique. If he is in Tianwu, this kind of physique will be born with five elements. The five elements went straight to the First Continent. He was going to Cangyu City. But when he first arrived in the First Continent, he saw a young man in a black robe standing in front. He asked strangely: "Black Dragon, you stand. What are you doing here," The black dragon looked at the five elements that flew in the air and said faintly: "You have not stopped the purple," The five elements shook their heads and said: "The family opinions are not uniform, I have not shot." "You are here to find fault," "Yes, I heard some news and I am going to meet him. Are you going to stop the sable here?" "No, I just came here to see." The five elements nodded and said: "The purple cicada should come soon, then you will continue here, I will go to Cangyu City first." After that, the five elements turned into streamers and went deep into the first continent. Looking at the five elements, Black Dragon said: "Even the five elements are not willing to shoot, it can be seen that the purple is indeed as powerful as the legend." ...... ...... The five elements fly directly to Cangyu City, and now it is in Cangyu City. In the residence of the hustle and bustle, in addition to cockroaches, there are three people who are against the heavens. They breathe in their breath, but it is not difficult to guess that these three are strong. As the first person among the recognized anti-celestial people, Cangyu City~www.novelhall.com~ where Zhai is located is the first stop and the last stop of Zixiao to the first continent. Those who are in the other continents have come to Cangyu City very early, where they will witness the battle between Zhai and Ziyan. The purple scorpion wins and all the heavens will enter the star road. If you win, the most powerful anti-celestial person in the world, the most hopeful against the sky, will disappear from the world forever. Until a few years later, a new anti-day person appeared. Here is the place for the ultimate battle. Beside him, in addition to the three opponents, there are other strong people from the First Continent. Among them, Luo Yao has a place in these strong people. Unfortunately, Luo Yao lost the battle and the injury was heavy. Explosive, the combat power is greatly reduced, and no longer qualified to stand here. These heavens from the war-torn continent are all from mysterious forces. They are the top powers in the forces, and their combat power is not weaker than those against the heavens. The arrival of the Five Elements has also attracted the attention of everyone. Everyone knows that the Five Elements are from the Second Continent. At this moment, I also want to know whether the Five Elements have shot the Purple. Chapter 1986: The last one thing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five elements of the body fell, looking at the inquiries in the eyes of the people, shook his head and said: "I did not shoot, the family does not agree." The five elements are in good condition, although everyones mind has long been expected, but at the moment I heard the five elements telling me, and my heart is somewhat disappointed. He nodded to the five elements, his face did not decrease, and there was no other expression change. He looked around and said: "You must have heard about the ''Shield''. All right, let me tell you that there are only four pieces of ''Shield'' on this side, but only five pieces can be used to reach specific requirements before they can find a complete ''shield''." The expressions of these strong people have changed slightly, and it is clear that the last piece of debris is in the hands of Zi Yan. "When I want to come, I have heard that every piece of debris can take one more place. That is to say, there are only ten places for five pieces. For some reason, I have already set eight places." When I heard these words, the strong people changed their minds, and then they swept their eyes. There are four people in the field, and there are four people. It is obvious that they have to occupy four of the eight places. There are still four people left, but the strong players in the field, including the five elements, It is full of ten people. Of the ten people, six are not qualified, which does not include the recognized strong black dragon. I have not pointed out the owners of other places. Obviously I want these people to fight for the other two places, and it is obvious that the two places are in the hands of Zi Yan. This is also the last choice question left for everyone, whether you want a place. I don''t want to have nothing to say, but if I want to, I will go to Ziyan to **** it. I took all the expressions to my eyes and said: "Because the meaning of ''Shield'' is too great, some words need to be explained in advance. Once we get the complete ''Shield'', then we will pay extra for everyone. To compensate everyone, under the initial agreement, each person will compensate for one piece. If there is danger in the middle, then add another piece." "Because this matter is too important, I will temporarily put my personal grievances aside. If the sables come to Cangyu City alive, the last two places are his, he can arbitrarily control." Several people have heard that, one by one, the look is constantly changing. The meaning of Ρ is obvious. If you don''t shoot the sable, then I will take the sable to find the shield. You will lose the chance, and you will lose not only the chance, but also the least amount of sacred crystal. Looking at the changing people, I smiled and said: "How to choose, look at yourself." After he finished turning around and heading for the room, the other three people who followed the sky kept up and left the time for discussion. "You can voluntarily withdraw from your position." When he left, one of the heavens asked him. "They have already arrived at this time, who will quit." Looking at the opening of the dark Peng, the five elements said. Others are silent, silent to agree with the words of the five elements. Dark Peng nodded and said: "Well, since no one has withdrawn, then we will discuss how to get the quota of Ziyan." "With Black Dragon, we have a total of eleven people, but there are only six places. Even if we successfully win the quota from Ziwei, there are still five people who are not qualified. I think that we need to consider now, perhaps the ownership of the quota. "A monk who flashed the thunder light around him said. After another Tianjing heard, he nodded and said: "There is nothing wrong with the thunder, there are only six places in total, but we have eleven. Before we start, we need to consider how to allocate." "You don''t think it''s too early to discuss this issue. If you grab the quota and say it, after all, the quota won''t be won, and the discussion will be useless." Dark Peng is somewhat dissatisfied. The young man named Thunder said faintly: "The words are like this, but it is very dangerous to play against Zi Yan. No one wants to take such a big risk and can''t get anything." When I heard the thunder, the five elements frowned slightly and said: "I think it is meaningless to say that now, even if you promise to give you the quota now, if you can''t win the quota from Ziyan, everything is empty talk." "Combat with the purple scorpion, if you are not good, you will die. I also think that we should talk about the distribution of benefits in advance." Another heavenly opening. "Humph." Dark Peng is dissatisfied: "There is nothing to say, there is no risk in doing anything. All who participate, who shoot, die is equal to white death. As for the loss of living, each person compensates for a piece of crystal." A heavenly look at Dark Peng said: "Its good to say, you can have a holy crystal." "I don''t have it, but I won''t have it after killing the sable. Don''t tell me that three people are not enough. I believe that when we kill the sable, the sable will pull one or two backs. As for who is born and who is dead, it depends on who is more unlucky." There was a sigh of anger in the words of Dark Peng, and he glanced at the thunder, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain. It is rumored that the thunder is not a war-torn continent. He did not believe it before, but today he believed that the Lei nationality in the war-torn continent, although it has already fallen, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a precarious existence. "Since the words have been said to be open, then this is very good. Whoever is dead will be unlucky. If anyone disagrees, then it will be fine." Lei laughed and shook his eyes. ...... ...... Just as everyone discussed how to win the quota, Zi Yan and Yi Qian and the Black Tiger have already arrived in the First Continent. Among the impressions of Zi Yan, the First Continent is large, the city is rare, and the number of monks is small. With the arrival of this, just arrived at the first continent, Ziyan is a lot of monks. Most of these monks are heavenly, and the weakest are also pseudo-days. They stay with the aliens, a large number, standing very far, and each face is curious. Seeing the appearance of Zi Yan and Yi Qian, there was an exclamation immediately, followed by some minor disturbances. Looking at the sight, Zi Yan also saw some people from the crowd. The sable is very clear. Nowadays, the anti-celests who are still alive on the martial arts continent have almost come to the first continent. Their final fate will be on this continent and will be decided after the war. The purple scorpion stopped and looked at the front. There was a roadblocker, wearing a black robe, watching him quietly. Looking at the roadblocker, Zi Yan chuckled: "It is the first continent, the place where the strong people come out. When you first come here, you will encounter a person blocking the road. Under the purple, I don''t know what you call, from where." The words of Zi Yan are very polite, but they are not interesting in the words. Listening to the opening of the purple cicada, the black dragon looked at the purple cicada and smiled. He said, "I don''t dare to call this name, my name is Black Dragon, from the dragon." Zi Yan nodded and squinted and said: "From the Dragon, I have heard of this race. It is a hidden race. It is said to be very powerful. If there is a chance, I have to take a look and visit." Listening to the extra meaning of Zi Yan, the black dragon''s mouth is slightly pumped, and the rumor is true. This purple pipa is indeed a slap in the face, and he has not yet started. He has already threatened himself with the tribe. But the powerful dragons, the mysterious dragons, will be afraid of threats from others. In the heart of Black Dragon, a heroic spirit is born in vain. The powerful dragons are not subject to submission and are not threatened. He looked at the purple sable in front and said with aloud: "Purple, you may have misunderstood what I meant. I just took a look and waited for your real battlefield, just in Cangyu City." As the voice fell, the Black Dragon turned and walked, and the action was chic and quick. "Uh." According to Qian Qians look at the dark shadow that is about to disappear in front of me, she cant say a word. She had already felt the heroic spirit of the other persons body. In the opinion of Yiqian, this person will inevitably I had a big fight with Zi Yan, but I didn''t expect the other party to just turn around and leave. Also speechless, there are monks and aliens who have been waiting for a long time in the distance. They came early, and they are waiting here, not just to watch a big battle. Zi Yan came, the other side also blocked the road, the good play is going to play, but the other party turned and left. This is like my pants are off, you actually let me see this. "Is this guy really strong?" "I have never seen such a strong person, I ran after saying two sentences." "What is this **** strong, you can show your hands and let us open our eyes." "..." Did not see the battle in the imagination, the mood of everyone is very depressed, the good feelings for the black dragon, but also the moment to the lowest, completely speechless. Along the way, Zi Yan has seen all kinds of strong people, but like the Black Dragon, he said that there are two sentences to leave, it seems that he is the first time to see. "Dragon, is it that the dragon is a race." In the purple sea, I remembered the two guys who were fat when they first came to the First World. In Zizhens opinion, this is a very interesting person, but he did not care about it because Black Dragon has already told him that his battlefield is in the city of Cangyu. I believe there are many strong people waiting for it~www. .novelhall.com~ I know Cang Yucheng, I am there, if they are waiting for you in Cang Yucheng, it should be the last battle. Yiqian looked at Ziyan and reminded: "At this moment, Cangyu City should gather a lot of strong people. If they join hands, you are afraid that there will be danger." The purple cicada heard and sneered and said: "If they don''t want to face, even if they join hands." "Go, Cang Yucheng." Haomai smiled and, under the guidance of Yiqian, Ziyan went to Cangyu City. It has already crossed nine continents, and the purple scorpion is today. Even if there is a big danger ahead, he will pass. This is also the last thing he did in the identity of the war-torn mainland against the heavens, for the world without regrets. After the war, if the purple is still alive, he will go after his own path. This road is the holy road. Chapter 1987: prevent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You really decided." Looking at Zi Ziyis unrelenting look, followed by Yi Qians movement. The Black Dragon has already said very clearly that the real battle is in Cangyu City. As far as she knows, I have always been in Cangyu City. In addition to jealousy, there should be a lot of strong people there. This time with the sable, it is the time when Zixiaos bad reputation spreads. During the period, Yiqian saw the sizzling scent of the purple sable, and saw the ruthlessness and arrogance of the sable, as well as the extraordinary mind of the sable and the heart of the singularity. Nowadays in this world, Ziyans reputation is very bad. Along the way, Yiqian could not see through the purple, and then heard those bad rumors, and the mind gradually changed his mind to Ziyan. Just as Zi Yan said that she was not a friend, she did not regard Zi Yan as a friend. They were together, just a deal. But today, looking at the tall back, Yi Qian has a feeling that can''t be said. Knowing that there are many dangers, you may even die, but you still go back without hesitation. Under the nickname of the whole world, I still insist on driving out all the heavens. Is such a person really ungrateful, arrogant, arrogant, and ruthless? This mysterious purple enamel, at this moment, makes Yiqian more and more invisible. What kind of person is this? For this world, I will not hesitate to abandon my life and bear the nickname of this world. According to Qians heart, she could not help but rise up the sorrow and grief. In the beautiful eyes, there was gradually a mist of water. At this moment, she was undoubtedly moved by this mysterious and strange person. Even if she shakes her mind all the time, she can''t help but guess, is it true that all the world''s nicknames are wrong. They all misunderstood him. The purple scorpion that went forward did not know the complex mood of Yiqian at the moment. He felt that Yiqian did not follow up on weekdays. He stopped and looked back at Yiqian. With a faint smile on his face, after seeing the eyes that were blurred by the water vapor, the purple eyes looked a little stunned and then asked, "How, uncomfortable." "You may die." According to Qian Qian, the voice was a little choked. The purple cicada heard, and the face once again showed a stunned look. Then he smiled and said: "You are worried about me. Don''t bother too much, we are just a transaction. Besides, good people don''t live long, evil For thousands of years, I will not have an accident." Listening to the laughter of Zi Yan, looking at the scornful expression of Zi Zi at the moment, there is a kind of feeling that can not be said in the heart of Qian. It seems that under this face, another one is hidden. So, she did not follow up, she said again: "They are all in Cangyu City, you really may die." Looking at the sincere heart of Yi Qian, Zi Yan''s mind, fluctuated at this moment, but his face did not reduce his smile, still smiled: "Reassured, I have my own size." During the conversation, Zi Yan started his eyes and there was a strange emotion in his eyes. He looked at Yi Qian and smiled: "You and I already have a deal. How can I let the beauty like you, let me let go. Even if you You, I will not die easily." Said, Zi Yan looked up and down the Qiang, the eyes in the eyes are the most unscrupulous since the two met. On weekdays, no one dared to use this look to look at Yiqian, and Yiqian hated this kind of existence most, but today, watching Ziyans unscrupulous, even trying to pretend to be a sinister evil, her heart is There is no sense of sadness. At this moment, her heart became more and more confused, and for the purple sable, she could not see clearly. "Go." No longer go to see Qianqian, Ziyan turned his head and walked toward Cangyu City. On weekdays, there is a black tiger at a distance from the purple sable. At this moment, it is closely following the purple scorpion. His expression is very light, but his heart is very complicated. He likes the character of Zi Yan, but after entering the city, maybe he really can''t come out. ...... ...... "No, I can''t do it." A cold voice rang outside the city of Cangyu. "Purple is firmly unable to enter the city." Another firm voice followed. Knowing the last battle, in Cangyu City, all the monks have returned and returned. They all returned to Cangyu City, but outside Cangyu City, they have two heavens and a firm stand. There. If Zi Yan is here, he will be able to recognize these two people. It is he who came to the First Continent for the first time and took the initiative to provoke him. One of them was a counter-dragon, and the other was naturally Jinpeng. In the same year, the two men fought constantly, almost no match, and they thought that the two invincible people in the world inadvertently provoked the purple cicada, and the result was fat. The two vowed that once they entered the heavens, they would surely find the shame of the day. Although the two have already entered the heavens early, but compared with the purple scorpion that shocked the whole world, the gap is obviously getting bigger and bigger. Jinpeng took a look at the anti-dragon and said seriously: "Now, there are too many strong people in the city, and the purple can''t enter the city, and the city will die." The reverse dragon nodded and said: "Yes, you must stop the purple scorpion from entering the city." "go." Just as everyone flew away from the city, the two sides of the Dragon and Jinpeng flew in the opposite direction. The goal of the two is very accurate, which is to stop the purple. Just when the whole day was screaming at the purple sable, the reason why the two helped Zi Zi was because the two had seen the sable and had contact with the sable. The scenes of the day are still vivid, and the two naturally know what kind of person is purple. And as a member of the mysterious family, they know more about the world and the anti-celests, know a lot of secrets, and naturally know the bitterness of the purple. The anti-celestial is the hope of the entire war-fighting continent. It is precisely because of the existence of the anti-celestial people that these aliens do not dare to act. Breaking into the heavens, they become stronger, but there are still some gaps with those who are strong. They don''t expect to get the Holy Crystal, but they don''t want the hope of the Warring States to die like this. ...... ...... Two streams of light, one after the other, went straight to the distance, a strong atmosphere filled the world, wherever, formed a huge wind pressure, Wanshu ups and downs. "Stop." The two people who saw far away saw the purple sable, the sound of indifference sounded through the heavens and the earth, and the two stopped in front of the purple sable, and the whole body exudes a strong atmosphere. Looking at the two, Zi Yans eyes flashed a touch of accident, and then the expression became cold and cold, and said coldly: Dare to block my way, find death. The dragon responded with a cold voice. "This road is not working." The strong atmosphere is surging, Jinpeng stepped forward, and the heavens and the earth trembled. "If you insist on moving forward, this will be your end." The two appeared, stopped themselves, and actually prevented themselves from going to Cangyu City, which made the purple heart feel a little moved. He shook his head and said, "I am blocking my death." Coldly, the dragon sneered and said: "Zi Zi, I have already guessed that you will say this, the grievances between us in the past, today is the calculation." "Yes, it''s time to be ashamed of snow." Jin Peng''s words have become extremely indifferent. Looking at the two, Zi Yan said faintly: "I am willing to accompany you." "The big words are not bad." In the eyes, the cold light flashed, and the body of the dragon turned into a light, rushing toward the purple scorpion at a speed just second to the speed of the world. "Being dead." Jin Pengs golden light shines, and he also shows his own limit speed. The two turned into two lights, one left and one right, rushing to the past with the purple scorpion. At the time of the rush, the two men also appeared in the hands of the heavenly soldiers, and the cold murder machine resounded between heaven and earth, trying to kill the purple scorpion. Looking at the speed of the two people, Zi Yan smiled coldly, disdainfully said: "Showing the speed in front of me, it is simply not self-reliant." The light flashed under the feet, the purple enamel showed the speed of the world, and a mysterious force spread out. This force caused a tremor of the void, shrouded the four sides, and entered the energy-covered place. The speed was suppressed. "cut." Feeling the layer pressure in the surrounding space, the look of the dragon is slightly changed, and the dragon-shaped blade in the hand is lifted up high. With a burst of blast, a bright dragon sings through the world, and a real dragon rushes from the blade. It came out and rushed straight toward Ziyan. The energy of the hustle and bustle, the golden fist of a scorpion illuminates the heavens and the earth, and it falls on the real dragon. "boom." Between heaven and earth, there was a loud explosion immediately, followed by a terrible energy. The only thing that saw the real dragon burst open. Under the terrible energy, the body of the dragon fell. Fly out. "Tianpeng flutters." On the back of Jinpeng, a pair of golden wings appeared. As the wings trembled, his speed soared in an instant, and instantly passed through the layers of surging energy, crossed the top of the purple cicada, and went behind the purple cicada. "Peng back." After the body reached Zizi, Jinpengs speed rose again and he made a roundabout blow. I saw a cold cold, from the hands of Jin Peng, directly stabbed to the heart of the purple. Feel the murder behind him, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and the purple eyes turned instantly and punched out. "boom." The dazzling light of the fist, carrying a strong breath, exploded after leaving the body of the purple scorpion, and the violent energy raged between the heavens and the earth. The purple scorpion stands in the sky, and it doesn''t move. Jinpeng is flying backwards. www.novelhall.com~ There is a golden **** rain between the heavens and the earth. Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Jinpeng looked at the eyes of the purple scorpion, with a touch of horror. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for many years, and the purple scorpion that has entered the heavens has become stronger. In front of the sable, he didn''t even block a meeting. Looking at the distant dragon, the latter''s eyes also have a touch of shock, but the purpose of the two today is to stop the purple, so the two again bite their teeth and rush toward the purple. "After the eight steps," As the world rang out, the body of the dragon was transformed into a pure dragon. On the body of the dragon, there is a strong breath, and it sways and dances, and Moris eyes are staring at the purple eyes. "Hey," The bright dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the dragon slid toward the purple scorpion. When it was going forward, the ruined body broke out in the dragon. The anti-dragon figure is twisted and twisted, and it is easy to move forward in eight steps. Like in the ascending order, an unimaginable Longwei is filled with the heavens and the earth. Chapter 1988: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The anti-dragon stepped out eight steps out of thin air, the emptiness of the sky, the pressure of terror swept the world, and the whole piece of Scorpio seemed to be shattered. , constantly ups and downs, sounds thousands of miles, magnificent. The world is changing, the wind is moving, and the space is madly twisted, like a scene of extinction. The movement here has immediately aroused the attention of Cangyu City, and it has sensed the anti-sky energy contained in the surging atmosphere. Many of the anti-sky look also changed. "This is the fight against the heavens." "How is it possible that the current anti-sky people are almost in Cangyu City, who will fight outside." In the city of Cangyu, many people who are talking about the heavens have a lot of arguments and they are very puzzled. It seems that there is only one one who is still outside the city. That is purple. Is it the battle that is purple? Those who have this speculation in their hearts are also squinting, and their eyes are full of incredible. In this situation, who dares to play against the purple sable. Just when everyone guessed, a loud voice suddenly came from outside the city: "It is the purple scorpion in the battle, the reverse dragon and Jin Peng stopped him, the two sides are fighting." The sound was transmitted to Cangyu City, causing a burst of turmoil. For the monks of the First Continent, the name of the Dragon and Jinpeng is no stranger. They have always been very strong, and they can fight at every stage. The alien invasion, the two killed many aliens, fame Great noise. Even in the face of the aliens, the two can retreat and have extraordinary strength. However, today, the two of them are on the purple, and when they are in a state of sorrow, they are also shaking their heads. Obviously they are not optimistic about the two. You must know that the two of them can retreat from the sky, but the purple scorpion can kill the sinister. "I don''t know what to do with life, can you provoke sable?" Hearing this voice, he just ran back to the black dragon in the city, his face could not help but look hard, his heart snorted, and his eyes also had an anxious color. Considering the comfort of the dragon, he couldnt care for anything else. Climbing to the sky, going straight to the battlefield. "Wait for me." The voice of the dark Peng sounded, and he also turned into a streamer to chase it up, just as the black dragon worried that the purple dragon would kill the dragon, and he was also worried about Jin Peng, his face was angry, the two usually each Seriously, no big or small, even today, I dare to take the initiative to provoke the purple, it is not purely looking for death. "Purple, you are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Ƥ Ƥ , , , , , , , Lei thundered and thundered, followed by two people. "Go, keep up." The remaining strong men, after seeing this scene, also followed suit. Immediately afterwards, a ray of light rose from the sky, and a monk who had just entered the city once again flew away from the city, apparently went to see the fun. He heard the news from the three people who were in the sky and walked out of the room. "Do we want to keep up." Looking at the light shining from the sky, one of the anti-celests asked. Looking up, he shook his head and said, "No." The anti-the heavens said again: "They have gone away in the five elements. It is very likely that they will be shot outside the purple, and we will not look at it." When the sight was taken back, he smiled and said: "If they kill the sable, then this person has nothing to do with me. If they have no ability to kill the sable, the sable will still come here after all, why am I? Go out to see him." "Knowing yourself and knowing each other is not a battle." "This person has nothing to me to understand." He turned his head and walked toward the room. "Yes, his battle video, we have seen too much. If he has the ability to see it sooner or later, if he can''t be killed, then what do we mean when we see it." Another anti-celestial person also smiled. Turning around is also going back to the house, leaving two face-to-face rivals. ...... ...... When everyone arrived at the battlefield, they just saw the scene of the anti-dragon body and the real dragon, showing the eight steps of the anti-dragon, which made people feel shocked. Far apart, everyone is able to perceive the terrible pressure that rushes out between heaven and earth. "This is an eight-step dragon. It is so powerful. It''s not bad." When I came to the field and saw that the battle was still going on, Dark Peng was relieved and came to the side of Black Dragon. Looking at the real dragon of Tianzhu, the black dragon shook his head and said: "Its not eight steps, its eight steps, this guy created it." Dark Peng chuckled: "The pace of self-made is quite interesting." After eight steps, the breath of the dragon has climbed to the peak. In the high-pitched dragon, the dragon is swooping down toward the purple. Feeling the breath of the dragon, the purple scorpion''s look became a little dignified. He stood in the sky, the golden glow of the whole body, and the energy of the sky emerged from the body. As the anti-day energy emerged, the purple fist clenched the right fist and began to emit dazzling glare, followed by a terrible breath, with the purple scorpion as the center, spreading toward all directions. An energy punch light rushes toward the Tianzhu anti-dragon. When it passes, the space is instantly broken and the black hole appears. "boom." The fist hits the dragon, suddenly blasts open, the golden anti-sky energy swept the dragon, only heard a sorrowful dragon screaming through the heavens and the earth, showing the true body of the dragon, directly flew out. In the sky, the dragon''s blood fluttered, and the dragon retreated. Seeing this scene, the strongest people who saw Ziyans shots for the first time were also moved. "expensive." The anti-dragon just flew backwards, and there was a loud Pengming resounding between the heavens and the earth. Only on the top of the sky, there was a golden Dapeng bird. The Dapeng bird had a cold eyes and a golden crown on the top, like a Like the golden yang, it radiates the golden light. As Jinpeng''s wings vibrate, the energy of the road is like a raindrop, and every time the energy stops in the air, it will turn into a small Jinpeng. In a twinkling of an eye, there were nearly a thousand Jinpeng between heaven and earth. This is nearly a thousand Jinpeng, while rushing toward the purple scorpion, some attack the body of the purple scorpion, and some directly attack the soul of the sable. The golden light shines, Jinpeng goes straight to the purple, and this scene looks extremely spectacular. "Hey." The purple scorpion is around, the energy is turbulent, and the energy visible to the naked eye is spreading toward all directions. The energy is gone, and only one Jinpeng blasts and turns into energy dissipation. There are still some, ignoring the energy attack, directly rushing to the sea of ??purple. "Hey." However, in the sea of ??Ziyans knowledge, the perfect spirits fluctuated, and the shackles that were turned into were once again annihilated by Jin Peng who rushed into the sea of ??knowledge. In a twinkling of an eye, all the energy Jinpeng between the heavens and the earth dissipated. Only one Jinpeng body, swooping toward the purple scorpion. "boom." Seeing this scene, the purple scorpion punched out, the golden light shone in the sky, and the powerful energy broke out. Peng Pengfei sprinkled, Jin Peng fell out. Another defeat is a move. Jinpeng and the anti-dragon, which flew backwards, showed the adult shape and wiped the blood from the corner of the mouth. The two did not shoot again, and the face became very ugly. This is not because of the failure to fight against the sable. The reason why the two fight with the purple scorpion is to stop the purple scorpion and not let him enter the city of Cangyu to die, but what they did not think is that the battle has attracted everyone. The two people with ugly faces, when they look at the purple eyes again, there is also a slap in the eyes. Taking the eyes of the two people into full view, Zi Yan smiled at the two people and said: "If you don''t accept it, you can come again." "Okay, let''s find another place to fight." The reverse dragon nodded and said. "enough." However, his voice just fell, and there was a scream of anger. "You two retreat." The expression of the dragon has changed, and the last thing that wants to happen is finally going to happen. He looks back at the black dragon flying to this side and says indifferently: "This is the grudge between us and the purple, we solve it ourselves. "Yes." Jinpeng nodded. "As for the strength of the two of you, don''t show it here. If it wasn''t for the purple scorpion, you two died early." Black Dragon said coldly. "That is also our two things." "Roll, here is nothing for you, roll me back to retreat." Black Dragon stared at the front of the dragon, the look became very cold. "Jin Peng, you go back, there is nothing wrong with you here." Dark Peng followed up and said to Jin Peng. It is natural to see that the relationship between the two sides is superficial. I no longer pay attention to the black dragon of the dragon, turning to look at the purple, some dissatisfied: "Your battlefield is in Cangyu City, you should not do it here." The eyes passed from the black dragon, and Zi Yan smiled and said: "I think the environment here is good. Just the people are coming together. It is enough to fight here." "Oh, great tone, who do you think you are?" A cold voice with a bit of resentment sounded from the crowd, followed by a figure shining around the thunder, his eyes staring at the purple. Looking at this young man who apparently came from the Lei nationality, Zi Yans expression was slightly stunned, and the other faces almost distorted face gave him a familiar feeling. It seems that the two had seen it. "Purple, you can remember me." The other stared at the purple, and said coldly ~www.novelhall.com~ Who are you? Zi Yan asked, he felt that the other party was very familiar, but could not remember, it seems that he is in this world, the people who have seen the Lei people are really limited. Looking at the enemies who have been obsessed with Zi Yan, they have forgotten themselves. The expression of the thunder is getting colder and colder. He looked at Zi Zis words and said: "Tianwu mainland, Lei nationality, you snatched my thunder, you can still remember." "Oh." Zi Yan immediately became stunned and finally understood why the other party looked so familiar. At the beginning, he first went to the Lei nationality. At that time, the thunderstorm colluded with the Mozu, and he wanted to force the Lei family. He did not expect to run into himself. In a match, the Thunder was almost killed by the sable, but at the last minute he let him run, and the sable was just the thunder of the thunder. I finally recognized the other party and didn''t care about the other person''s expression of grievance. Zi Yan said: "It turned out to be you, thunder, long time no see, there is no thunder in your body." The book is from the first time, the first time to see genuine content! Chapter 1989: discuss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I heard that Zi Yan called out his name, and Ray wanted to laugh loudly, and then said the last sentence, Zi Yan, you also have today. But Zi Yan followed the sentence, but he almost vomited blood. In the past, when he was a Tianwu, he had unparalleled power and almost controlled all the Lei people in Tianwu. At that time, he had a thunderous wing and mastered a variety of Lei techniques. But everything that belonged to him at the beginning was destroyed by the appearance of the purple scorpion, and even the thunder of the sky was robbed by the sable. After a few thousand years, the two met again, and Ziyan said the thunder, which is the shame of the red-naked-naked. "Purple, don''t be proud, you will die today! The thunder of your body is mine!" Looking at the smug look of Zi Yan, the thunder is cold, and the air in his heart is not playing. Hearing this statement, Zi Yans eyes lit up and said: So, is there really a thunder in your body? The thunder wing has a total of twelve wings, and the purple cicada is only half-finished. "What about that?" The words of the thunder are indifferent. "Then I thanked you in advance!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, there is a light of greed. Being stared at such greedy eyes, Lei feels uncomfortable and screams coldly: "Don''t dream! Purple, you will die today! You, we shot together, and smashed him on the spot!" The thunderous voice fell, and the rest of the people changed dramatically, and immediately went backwards. From the conversation they can hear that the thunder and the purple scorpion have long ago hatred, they do not want to be implicated. "Oh!" The crowd spread out, they just came to watch the battle, and there was strength to participate in the war, and soon the battlefield was empty, only a few people did not retreat. The purple eyes are four sweeps, not counting the inverse dragon and Jin Peng, and there are eleven people left in the field. Obviously these eleven are strong. Seeing these eleven people, Yi Qians expression has changed. Undoubtedly, they all have to target the purple, and the purple dragonfly has not yet confronted the captain, but it is necessary to deal with the eleven people first. The black-blooded pupil of the black tiger swept over the crowd, and there was a little bit of coldness in his eyes. At this time of the week, he had already ran for the first time. He has already run away since now, but today, he has not stepped back. Yiqian did not know why, for the same reason, did not retreat. Eleven people stood on the field, and they didn''t have to take the purple sputum to feel the pressure. He regained his gaze and looked at the thunder. He shook his head and said with disappointment: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought that you are courageous. As many years ago, but fortunately, you have some brains, knowing not to look for help from the aliens." Ziyan said that it was a matter of lightning and collusion. The deliberate humiliation of Zi Yan made the thundering face difficult to look, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He said coldly: "So, are you afraid?" "Afraid? Joke!" The purple cicada laughed loudly and said: "I have a lot of invading aliens who dare to face it. I will be afraid of such a small scene. You don''t have to be a radical to me. I want to kill me. I am coming! I am purple. I will accompany you to the end!" "Well, I am happy to fulfill you!" Ray said coldly. Hearing that there is already a fight, Jinpeng and the Dragon are a little anxious. The two look at their own brothers at the same time and use the spirit to read the sound. "Big brother, can''t you see the current situation? The aliens have intentionally let us kill each other. If we join forces to kill the purple scorpion today, then the aliens will have no scruples, and the world will really be alive!" The eyes of the dragon are staring at the black dragon, and the sound is told. The black dragon looked at the field and was silent. Not everyone will choose justice. In the face of huge personal interests, righteousness is something that can be abandoned. "You, I think there is another solution to this." The look of the darkness, the black dragon said aloud. The attention of everyone was attracted by the black dragon, and the thunder sneered: "Black dragon, you should not be afraid? There is only one solution to this problem, that is to kill the purple !" "no no!" The black dragon shook a finger and said: "In fact, our goal is only those two places. The ultimate goal is only the quota. The process is not to fight!" When I heard the Black Dragon say so, the other strong players were also somewhat shaken. The thundering face gradually became ugly, and he whispered: "Black Dragon, what do you mean by this? Do you still naively think that he will give you the shards of Shield?" "This matter is completely negotiable!" said Black Dragon. Thunder sneered: "That''s good, then let me see, this is exactly how to negotiate!" Not waiting for the Black Dragon to speak again, the thunder turned and looked at the purple sable, saying: "Purple, if you don''t want to die, hand over the pieces of Shield, and then go straight!" It was obviously not the tone of negotiation when I heard the thunder, and the expressions of other people around me changed in an instant. This kind of tone is obviously to let the purple scorpion refuse, and then everyone join forces to kill the sable. The intention of the thunder is obvious, purely to kill the purple. Zi Yan looked at the thunder, his face was not reduced, although it has been so many years, but this person is still a pig brain, so obvious intention, but also deliberately reminded, really when others are fools? It stands to reason that thunder can have the achievements of today, should not be so frivolous, so arrogant, the reason why today is out of control, can not control the mood, it is too angry. Because of the sableness of the past, he hurts him too much. At the beginning, he is a big man who is tall and high. He only needs one step to get everything he wants. However, the sudden appearance of the purple scorpion, he broke into the abyss from the peak, even after so many years, his heart is still stunned, at this moment to see the purple, naturally unable to suppress their own killing. Five pieces of shards, I got four pieces, although I have made it clear that if the sables are in Cangyu City, the last two places are purple, but who can guarantee that Ρ can really let go of the individual resentment. In the process of finding a shield, suddenly, the team will jointly shoot the purple cicada, and the purple cicada will inevitably be dangerous. This possibility cannot be ruled out. Black Dragon said that considering this possibility, as long as he said this, Zi Yan may independently contribute the fragments of the shield. But the words of the thunder, but let everyone most likely not to fight the possibility of getting the shield fragments, the moment becomes impossible, because no one will hear this tone, but will also freely send out the things in their hands. Everyone looked at the purple, waiting for the reply of Zi Yan. On the face of Zi Yan, his smile is not diminished. He looked at the thunder and said: "If you don''t mention this, I will forget it. I still have such a piece in my hand. It is said that this piece of defense is very strong, I think at the very least. Can block the attack of two people!" During the conversation, Zi Yan took out the shards of the shield, and the dark pieces of the scent radiated a strong breath. The sight of everyone is also dead and dead on the fragments of the shield. That is the shard of the Shield, the heaven and earth, and the powerful sacred soldier, known as the strongest defense. Playing with the pieces of the shield in his hand, Zi Yan said faintly: "If you want to start, let''s let the horse come over!" Instructing the anti-dragon to stay behind him, Black Dragon stepped forward and said: "Purple, you misunderstood, we have no other meaning, just the fragments of this shield, we have other uses." "What use? Can you find a complete shield?" Black Dragon said: "I told you the truth, the shards of this shield, you have already got four pieces. With this piece in your hand, he can get the clues of the complete shield, and then everyone will explore together. One of the pieces has Two places, you have already arranged the places there, and we need two places in your hands!" The news of Black Dragon made Zi Zi very surprised, but soon Zi Zi said: "Even if I give these two places to you, do you dare?" Black Dragon naturally understands the meaning of Zi Yan: "In ten places, you only have four, and the remaining six are among us." The intelligent purple sable, very clear about the meaning of the black dragon, he said directly: "So, this piece is in my hands, not only useless, but it is still dangerous." Black Dragon chuckled. "As such, this thing is nothing for you." The look of the people has changed. If you don''t have to fight, you can get these two places. It is naturally excellent. In the field, only the thunder is uncomfortable. What he needs is to kill the scorpion and kill the shards instead of fighting for the fragments. Even if you don''t want to die, he hopes that Zi Yan will die! It can be said that as long as he kills the sable, he does not want a place! He is shouting in his heart, and I must not agree with the purple. I don''t know if I heard the thunder of the thunder, and I blinked and said, "But I think there may be another way of thinking about this." The look of the people changed again, even the Black Dragon, but fortunately the Black Dragon was still alive and asked: "What do you think?" Raise the fragments in your hands~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan said: "Since it is five pieces and ten places, why don''t you ask for the four places, but ask me for these two places? What?" A few people glimpsed a little, and there was a touch of joy in the heart of the thunder. The purple scorpion is really a greedy guy. When he hears that he can find a complete shield, he is not willing to give the fragments. It is really a dead bird, but it is best. but! "Since we know that five pieces of debris can find a shield, as a member of the war-fighting continent, although we are not familiar with it, and even may be an enemy, how can our relationship be closer to the aliens? Why? Want to give the opportunity of the shield to the aliens? They got four pieces. During this period, I dont know how many families were slaughtered. Then why did they let them go to the shield? Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "Why don''t you give this opportunity to ourselves? We get the quota, we go to the shield ourselves, no matter who gets it, it''s better than those aliens?" A few people are silent. "Since you have the heart to shoot on me, your strength should not be weak. That''s good. Doesn''t the other party have four places? There must be four opponents, you have a total of eleven, and you have to deal with three of them." Can I deal with you?" Chapter 1990: 2 pairs of thunder wings Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Listening to the purple scorpion that is arrogant and bold, the faces of many aliens have changed dramatically, and they are incredibly looking at the purple. You must know that you are recognized as the strongest in the eyes of all interracial people! This is recognized as the strongest anti-Japanese identity, but it is more weighty than the purple scorpion, the most powerful one! Nowadays, I heard the words of Zi Yan, the presence of those wars, the change of look, and the look of Zi Zis expression, there are some disdain. In their view, this is not only a big statement, but also a shamelessness to live without being besieged! The eleven strong ones, when they heard this sentence, their expressions also changed, and they looked at the purple eyes. Their original intention is to kill the purple, but who knows that the purple scorpion actually persuaded everyone to go to the aliens, but it is still a plausible, very reasonable look, that vowed expression, it seems that the cockroach is the same as a cat. Against the dragon and Jin Peng, looking at the look of the crowd, I feel a little funny, I thought it was purple, and after three sentences, there is such an effect. "When are we idiots? Let us shoot against the heavens?" A sardonic sound sounded, and the sound was thunder. He didn''t want to see everyone being successfully rebelled by Ziyan, and then killing those who were against the heavens. . He only had one purpose this time, that is, let the purple scorpion die and take away everything that is purple! "Don''t I say it right? We shouldn''t unite and be consistent with each other?" Zi Yan looked at the thunder, and said coldly: "I still say that you are afraid of aliens, dare not shoot them? Or, you have collusion like the same year. The anti-bone feelings of the aliens!" "Humph!" The thunder snorted and disdain said: "Purple, you can be considered a strong person. Do you not think that the way to use the language to run the run is too stupid, too naive? We only come for the quota, why should we kill? Alien? And, do you think we will listen to you in a silly way, to help you deal with other aliens?" Lei looked at the eyes of Zi Yan full of sarcasm: "Or do you think that you are more difficult to kill than the four rebellious people?" "You, whoever listened to the purple scorpion today, who really became a fool. You may not understand this person, but I knew him thousands of years ago and I know him very well. This person is very ruthless, greedy and vicious, thinking Let him hand over the pieces, this is impossible! He still wants to use this piece to find the perfect shield!" Looking at the audience, Lei said: "He said that it is true to deal with the aliens, but this premise is in the process of dealing with the aliens, he will also harm us by the way, until the last one left! Then he himself holds five Block the pieces and find the perfect shield!" When the thunderous voice just fell, there was a sound: "This is impossible, Zi Yan is not such a person!" Looking at the talking dragon, Lei smiled and said: "Dragon, you know with the purple is only through a battle, the original purple even stepped on your upper position, I know him very well! This time if not for us Come early, you and Jin Peng have been killed by him! He... but no humanity!" Since he is determined to deal with the purple sable, the lightning has a deep research on the sable, and of course he knows the things of the dragon and the sable. While the thunder is talking, the others have not spoken. Obviously everyone has their own abacus in their hearts, and they are all watching. Looking at the silent people around, Lei said: "You, do not hesitate, this is the only chance!" Zi Yan does not argue, because in the face of absolute strength, all the arguments are in vain. The reason between the monks has always been in the mouth of the strong. He looked at the thunder and smiled and said: "Since you want to fight, Then let go of a fight, you can rest assured, this time I will pay more attention, will not let you run again!" "No, it''s only you who can die today!" Lei was very confident and said with certainty, but his expression was a little distorted and his face was full of grievances. Between breaths, I saw that the woman next to the purple scorpion still did not move, and the brows of the thunder were slightly wrinkled, saying: "Miss Yi Qian, this is our warfare mainland, do you want to intervene?" As the object of all the admirers, Lei Jian naturally knows that according to Qian, and also knows the role of Yiqian, it is not only aimed at the anti-celestial, but also the temptation that all heavens can not resist, once she is favored, It is inevitable to break the holy road, so it is very polite to talk to Yiqian. Yiqian shook his head and said: "This is the grudge between you, of course I will not participate." Lei did not want to provoke Yiqian. When he heard Yiqian said, when he was relieved in his heart, Yiqian said again: "But I hate you for doing more and less, if really If you have the strength, you can play against Zi Yan." Thunder, I dont know what to say. He has been clamoring for killing the sable, but he is alone with the sable, but he has no ambition. Not only is he, any one of the eleven people in the field, dare not say that they can fight alone with Zi Yan, or they have already shot. If you don''t want to join hands, now the entire war-fighting continent, I am afraid that there is only one dare to shoot against the purple. Yiqian is not sharp and even has a soft gaze. He swept through the eleven people, and the words resounded to the world again: "If I am alone, I will not participate, but if you insist on joining forces, then sorry, I am not I will take a step back! Because you are so mean, its too mean!" According to Qians discourse, these peoples brows are slightly wrinkled. The identity of the other party is very special. It is impossible to kill. Even if it is hands-on, it will have a very bad influence. And he is very concerned about her, once he hurts the other person, maybe there will be a bad impression in the place. Beside Qian, the black tiger has been silent, but he also did not retreat. Today, these eleven people can be said to be the best of the entire war-fighting continent. The true peak power, once the eleven people join hands, the purple will be in danger. If it is not right, it will be here. Being killed. So at this moment, you can block the other person, then the purple may be more life. The scene began to be silent, the atmosphere was somewhat suppressed, and even the thunder did not know what to say. According to Qians arrogance, they are a little overwhelmed. In the distant places, those who watched the war were somewhat inconspicuous. In their view, Yiqian did not need to pay attention to this matter at all, and let these people on the war-torn continent kill each other. "This is the grudge between us, or let us solve it ourselves." In this silent atmosphere, the voice of the purple sings sounded: "You want to start, although you come up, there is a point that must be made clear before the war. If you let me live, I will patronize where you are. Force to report today''s kindness!" The purple eyes are calm and the tone is very calm, but in this calm, it reflects the firm killing of Zi Yan. If you dont die today, the family where everyone else is in Japan will inevitably be uprooted and completely disappeared in the history of the war-torn continent! The words spoken by a person with the strongest anti-celestial title have to be taken seriously. Because Luojia, who is a laughing stock, is a forerunner. The expression on the face of Leis face is still not much changed. The threatening words of Zi Yan are useless to him. Even if Zi Yan goes to destroy the Lei people, it has nothing to do with him. The Lei nationality in the war-fighting continent is only his experience. "Reassure, you are not going to destroy the tribe you are in, but if you give me a chance, I will make you die!" For the threat that Zizhao deliberately targeted, Lei smiled and smiled and said: "If the battle has not started, use words to threaten. This will only expose your inner fear! And, I can guarantee that you can''t live here today. !" "boom!" The energy surging, the strong breath filled the world, this breath came from Ziyan, he decided not to talk nonsense, first solved the thunder. There are bad things about the other side here. These are not completely determined, and it may be possible to join hands. "Why, is it irritating, or is it really fearful?" The thunder suddenly smiled, the thunder of the whole body flashed, and the thunder of the road, surrounded by the body surface. "Hey!" The golden light filled the whole body, the purple scorpion''s foot flashed, the world was very fast, and the figure disappeared in place. Looking at the disappearance of the purple scorpion, the thundering pupils shrank slightly, and also showed the ultimate speed, while the cold voice said: "The speed of the world is not your own patent, this lightning is gone, I will!" Just as the voice fell, the speed of the thunder has reached a limit, turning into a thunderous light, rushing toward the purple. The battle was such a sudden start, and it was almost the same speed, and everyone could not help but be wrong. Two thunder, one gold and one silver, entangled in the sky, you chase me, from time to time there is a burst of energy. The speed of the two is too fast. Most people outside the stadium can''t see the content of the battle. Only a few strong people can see the traces of the two of the two Leiguang. For the battle, the rest of the people did not mean to shoot, just watching quietly, watching the change! "Although it is the speed of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the purple is obviously faster!" Looking at the two tangled thunder, the black dragon said quietly. The purple sky is extremely fast, part of it comes from the inheritance of time and space, and the other part comes from the thunder and holy beast. It can be said to be very orthodox and the only one in the world! Between the two thunder entanglements, there was a murderous flash in the eyes of Zi Yan, and a mysterious energy centered on him and spread toward him. This energy has passed, the scorpio has appeared, and the surrounding space seems to become sticky, and an inexplicable pressure will appear. "this is?" Feeling this pressure, the look of the thunder immediately changed. At this time, he felt a dangerous breath, and he was proud of the speed, which was obviously affected in the face of this pressure. "Hey!" A cold cold, appeared in the eyes of the thunder, the crisis of life and death appeared from the bottom of my heart, a flash of stunned face, thunder and fierce teeth, the whole body energy shock, two pairs of wings suddenly appeared from behind. Chapter 1991: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the appearance of the wings, while the wings are oscillating, the pressure around them is significantly reduced, and the degree of thunder is skyrocketing in an instant, flying backwards toward the rear. I have escaped this killing, and there is also a cold sweat on the forehead of the thunder. The two have not yet officially confronted each other. It is just a competition. He has already lost his battle. If he did not use the Tianlei wing, he was afraid of being seriously injured. In the rumors, Zi Zi is said to be the strongest against the sky, and there are some means. Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, the expression of the thunder became dignified. Although he called the loudest voice, he also knew that the purple cicada was not good to kill. Looking at the lightning strikes that escaped a blow and flew out, the face of Zi Yan not only did not have the color of disappointment, but also had a touch of excitement. Because he saw the four-winged thunderwing behind the thunder, the thunder was so fascinating that the purple heart was greatly fluctuated. It is difficult to find the Thunder Wings. There are 12 wings. The Purple Scorpion is only getting the Six Wings. There are still half of them. There is no clue. I didnt expect to see the Four Wings here today. When I first saw the thunder, the other party provided him with a pair of thunder wings. It was also the first time that the purple cicada knew that the thunder was not only a pair. Seeing each other again today, the latter actually got two pairs of Tianlei wings, which made Ziyan very unexpected and very excited. The latter is like a treasure boy. Although it is too odious, it is like a noble person. "Thank you for bringing the Thunder to me." In the slightly exhilarating laughter of the purple sable, his thunder wing appeared behind him, the six-winged thunder wing was vibrating, and the emotion with eagerness came out from the heart of the thunderwing heart. I know the sea from the purple. get it. This is the request of the heart of Lei Yi. And look at the thunder, and at the moment, the eyes are equally full of greed. The emergence of two kinds of thunder wings is bound to attract each other. "Hey." The six-winged thunder show that the purple scorpion has skyrocketed again and rushed directly toward the thunder. Affirmed that there are goods in the hands of the thunder, this time is not only the thunder will kill the purple, the purple will not let go of the thunder, once you get the thunder of the other hand, then his degree will be improved again, there are limits The degree guarantees that when Zi Yan is on the top, he is already in an invincible position. The purple scorpion in front of him, the sword in his hand appeared. Since he decided to kill, he naturally would not keep his hand. "Hey." Instantly came to the thunder in front of the thunder, the purple scorpion smashed out, the dazzling golden knives, filled the world. This knife, sealed all the retreat of the thunder, if he squats, it will certainly suffer, because the degree of purpura is much faster than him. Guanghua flashed, and there was a long gun in the hand of the thunder. Above the gun body, the thunder light flashed, and the thunder was like a snake flying around the body. "Hey." The sound of the sound of the sound of the world, the thunderbolt blocked the purple scorpion, the powerful energy burst open, turned into a smashed four, and the scorpion was forced to smash. "The gun is good." The gaze passed over the thunderbolt, and a bright light flashed through the eyes of the purple scorpion. It is not difficult to see that this is a heavenly soldier with a thunder attribute. Only in the hands of the Lei people can the strongest power be exploding. By the force of the earthquake, the thunder took a few steps back with the gun, and then he held the gun in both hands. After the gun tipped a circle, he also shot straight toward the purple. "This is a Lei national treasure, of course good." The voice fell, the rifle shredded the space, and reached the front of the purple enamel, wearing it toward the purple eyebrows, and the thundering counterattack was equally sharp. "clang." The knives passed, the gold and iron symphony resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the thunder only felt a huge force coming in. The thunder gun in the hand almost took off, and the body was squatting backwards. "Hey." The purple scorpion slashed and slashed, and the knife-like knives fell. "boom." Forced to stabilize the body, thundering hands and holding the thunder gun, the power of the thunder burst, a terrible thunder rushed over the tip of the gun, and the thunder blew open after encountering the knife. Above the Scorpio, the energy explosion continued to spread, and the two light and shadows continued to confront each other. Looking at the field that is obviously weaker than the purple scorpion, the remaining ten expressions are constantly changing. "What are you doing, don''t do it." The figure regressed, pulling the distance between the purple and the purple, and turned to look at the ten people. Against the dragon and Jinpeng, standing next to the Black Dragon and the dark Peng, the expression is very anxious, obviously do not want the other side to participate in the war. The rest of the people, the expression is changing, but still not shot. "boom." The purple scorpion is full of energy, and the horrible murder is raging between the heavens and the earth. When he steps forward, the heavens and the earth follow the tremor, and the terrible anti-sky energy illuminates the whole world. His expression was indifferent, and another powerful attack was made, and the energy between the heavens and the earth was frantically surging. The thunder moved back and retreated, and the front confronted him. He realized that the purple scorpion was powerful and terrible, and could not resist it. Although he has not taken out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, but the purple scorpion also does not use combat techniques, and at this moment the use of the heavenly method, no doubt has reached the point of life and death. Lei is not sure, he can use the strongest means to kill Ziyan, but one thing he is very sure, if these people are still indifferent, then after using the strongest means, he will die. In the face of the powerful attack of the purple scorpion, the thunder body is constantly regressing, and the heart is also secretly obsessed with these people. It is a good starter, but at the moment they are indifferent. "Hurry up, don''t you want a quota." The thunder was a little anxious, shouting at a few people. The black dragon opened the dragon, stepped forward, and a fierce breath emerged from his body. If there was nothing, there would be a loud dragonfly in the heavens and the earth. Feeling the black dragon''s breath, Lei Yi hearted a joy, did not expect the first shot is actually a black dragon, the black dragon is very strong, even the high are watching him three points, and there is such a powerful first person shot, the other People believe that they will also be shot, and Zi Yan will die today. However, before he laughed out loudly, he felt another breath appearing. This is a breath of anti-day, from Yu Qian. Yi Qian, who released the breath, stared at the black dragon and said, "Your opponent is me." Looking at the air machine to lock his own Yi Qian, the light in the black dragon scorpion flashed, after a moment, he said with a smile: "I don''t want to be an enemy." "But I have to stop you," said Yu Qian. The two breaths are constantly surging, and there is a hint of dark confrontation. "puff." On the other side, the scorpion swayed and thundered and coughed up, and he was completely suppressed by the sable. Looking at the black dragon that still doesn''t shoot, the thunder has the impulse to smash, no matter who your opponent is, as long as you do it, others may do it. However, the black dragon did not start, not only did not start, but after a few interest, I saw that the Black Dragon actually recovered the surging energy, shaking his head and said: "Forget it, it doesn''t mean to play with you." "Thank you." Yiqian smiled at the black dragon. Seeing that the Black Dragon did not fight, the thunder was really angry. Isnt this a pothole? Its said that its OK*, but now its not out. The black dragon, whose energy converges around the body, looked at him and looked at him. The latter nodded, apparently like his thoughts. So the two decided not to shoot. "puff." The thunder was once again beaten and coughed again. Far away, he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan full of horror, purple is too strong, others are slow to do, he is even more afraid to use the strongest means. "You, you can''t shoot in the end." In desperation, the thunder has to put pressure on other people, but at the moment, these people undoubtedly have concerns. The sable of the purple scorpion is obviously more advanced than the thunder. Once everyone has tried their best and finally failed to kill the sable, then waiting for them will be a nightmare. They have families behind them, but they don''t have to worry like lightning. Among these people, the five elements are thinking, the expression is constantly changing, and the atmosphere of the whole body has become very unstable, but other people have no intention to shoot. With him and the thunder to kill the purple, it is undoubtedly a daydream. Knowing that you can''t kill the purple scorpion, you have to move forward, and it is clear that the purple singer hates himself. Moreover, Zi Yan has a resentment with the five elements of the family, once they choose to shoot, the two sides must reach the end of the end. Everyone has concerns, and they are waiting for others to take the shot. The thundering person who is unconcerned is not counted because he has a personal grievance with the sable. "Damn." Seeing that these people have no intention at all, the thunder is really angry, and at the same time, the heart is also remorseful. If it is not early, it shows the killing of the purple, perhaps everyone has joined forces. "Stop, don''t fight." Once again, I flew out and shouted. "If you say no, you won''t fight." The purple sneer sneered, and the murder in the eyes did not weaken, and it was a knife. The thunder and blood rushed back, and his face was full of anger: "Purple, don''t force me, we can''t do it." Hearing the words that belonged to the same, the other people''s feelings gave some subtle changes. If the thunder is desperately trying to seriously hurt the purple, they still have a chance. "You do not deserve." However, Zi Yans response is only these three words. For the disdain of the thunder, its already not clear. After the shock and thunder, he directly received the sword and looked dignified. He lifted it up. Hands, hanging over the chest, begin to seal. As the golden light surged, with the appearance of the golden seal, there was a violent suffocating atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. "The heavenly method, **** it." Seeing this scene, the thunder suddenly changed color and shouted. A little bit of golden light, a strong atmosphere filled the world, at this moment, the people who feel this breath, have changed for it. This is a powerful purple scorpion. After using the celestial method, how powerful will it be. In the eyes of Lei, it was already a panic. He was completely played by everyone. He knew that everyone would not shoot. He would never be a fool to challenge the purple. "stop." Perceived the power of the heavenly technique, and noticed the thunder of the thunder, the black dragon shouted and rushed forward. Chapter 1992: Extreme yang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "stop." The black dragon, who had never heard a shot, rushed toward the front. His robes swelled and the energy erupted from the body. The powerful atmosphere emerged in the world, creating a powerful pressure and wind pressure. Beside the Black Dragon, Dark Peng followed the Black Dragon and moved like an electric light to fly across the field. They had hesitated before, and even gave up their thoughts on the purple sable, but not taking the sable, it does not mean that they will watch the thunder and die, even if the lightning has nothing to do with them. The rest of the others have not moved. Everyone has calculations in their hearts. They believe that even if the purple scorpion can kill the thunder, it will not be so easy. It will not be difficult for the thunder to face the crisis of life and death, but it will also cause the sable to be seriously injured. They naturally have the opportunity. Looking at the field, the brows of the five elements were slightly wrinkled, and the five elements of energy emerged from the body. He didn''t know what he thought and he rushed up. The three men stepped forward and wanted to stop the purple scorpion and block the powerful attack of the next heavenly technique. The other seven people just looked at the scene indifferently and did not mean to shoot. Yiqian, who has been on alert, began to shine, and took a step away. The whole world seemed to have a gust of wind, with a chill in the wind and some biting. Between the hair and the flying, Yi Qian''s face gradually became colder, and a strong breath was released from her body. From the original gentleness, she became a female **** of war in an instant. The breath was full, the hair was flying, the beauty was beautiful, with indifference and coldness, but when everyone thought she was going to shoot, she saw her expression change slightly, and the cold expression became gentle again. The surging atmosphere converges like a retreating tide. She stepped forward step by step, and once again stepped back, but she no longer cares about the Black Dragon. According to the changes of Qianqian, it is also a voice from the black tiger beside him: "Without impulsiveness, they have no murder." The black tiger stopped Yiqian and let the three people go to Ziyan. The purpose of the three is only purely to keep the thunder, not to let the sable kill here. "Be careful with them." A spiritual thought came out, and another spiritual thought came from the black tiger. The three people who rushed up, he did not care, do not have to pay attention, but the remaining seven strong, but be careful. Yiqian nodded lightly, no longer went to see the front, but moved his gaze and looked at the seven people. When he fell in the line of sight, everyone felt that there was more air lock on the body. Feeling this air machine, the look of the seven people has changed slightly. Through this air machine, they feel that the owner of this air machine is not weaker than them. It is not necessarily able to win alone. Between the slight changes in their looks, they also have a positive view of Yiqian. This kind of square vision is no longer limited to the identity of the other party, but to the strength of the face. The golden fingers are like the little elves are beating, and the prints are quickly falling, like the flowing golden light, gathering from the fingertips, and then forming a strange imprint on the chest. At the moment when this rune appeared, the situation changed suddenly, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, the space began to distort, and the clouds above the scorpio turned into a smash, a suffocating pressure, which was distributed from the seal. As the road progresses, as the amount of anti-day energy in the body increases, as the understanding of the heavenly method deepens, the battle power of the purple scorpion will undoubtedly become stronger. Between the horrible atmosphere, there is also a hot and bursting high temperature that fills the whole world. Those spectators in the distance, under this pressure, have been suffocated, but as the bursting properties are fully displayed, they seem to be in a raging fire, the hot high temperature constantly roasting them, sweat Immediately covered with the whole body, the deep death crisis also emerged from the bottom of my heart. The golden singular imprint forms a round golden thunder ball, and the golden thunder ball represents an extreme extreme in the thunder energy. Although the purple scorpion and the thunder are the same as the Lei people, the same as Lei Wu, but the lightning obviously from this thunderball, I feel a unique thunder breath, this is a kind of extreme thunder, the simple quality has exceeded his The power of thunder. At the moment when the thunder ball appeared, the death crisis had already surfaced in his heart. His eyes showed a deep horror and panic. He was terrified, and he screamed and shouted: "Thunder for nine days." Between the violent world, under the tremendous pressure, the thunder of breath rose from the sky and connected the whole world. Between the heavens and the earth, which was completely suppressed by the scent of sable, the breath of thunder smashed a hole from it, and the breath passed through the mouth, connecting the heavens and the earth, and a huge vortex appeared out of thin air. The vortex is in the darkness of color, like the endless abyss black hole, but in the next moment, the sound of the ancient and distant Thunder sounds from it, only the dark vortex, the color of the thunder, the light of the thunder, from the vortex Walk around the body. A large thunder, like a brontosaurus, poked out his head from the whirlpool and fell to the bottom. "Boom." "Boom."... Thunder violent, thunder and roll, compared to the attack of the purple scorpion, it belongs to the real Leiwei spread the world, the purple scent of the breath is hard to squeeze out, reoccupies half of the sky. The two breaths have been able to stand up against the court, and everyone who has seen this scene has changed for it. "Great yang." The dark eyelids were also mapped into a strange golden dragonfly by the golden Thunder ball. The indifference of the purple eyes sounded through the heavens and the earth. As the mind moved, the golden ball flew away toward the front. The speed of the ball is very fast, and the place where it passes is broken and the speed is straight. According to this speed, the Thunder will not be able to fall before the Scorpio, and the Thunder will be hit first by the Thunderbolt. "Hey." At this time, the black dragon came, his hands crossed over his chest, an energy rushed out from the top of the head, this body changed into a black dragon, the bright dragon rang through the world, the black dragon stopped in front of the golden ball. "Tian Long eight steps." Black Dragon volleyed out eight steps, and there were two strong breaths between the heavens and the earth. The hard-boiled ones had such a breath. The black dragon that rushed forward, after taking eight steps, seemed to be the master of heaven and earth. Mori''s dragon owl stared at the golden Thunder ball, and Zhang Kailong went to the golden thunderball. Just like a real dragon swallowing a bead, the dive black dragon instantly swallowed the golden thunder ball. Seeing this scene, everyone is a little dumbfounded, they all feel unimaginable. After all, Zihong used this trick before, the power is too big, and now it is not waiting for the explosion, it was swallowed by the black dragon. But the black dragon that had just swallowed the golden thunderball had a humanized pain in the eyelids, and then there was a deep horror in the eyes. This is a bright dragon, but at this moment it has become extremely painful, the huge dragon body rolling in the sky, crushing a piece of heaven and earth. "Hey." The raging energy that has just disappeared reappears in the heavens and the earth, and the tumbling black dragon disappears from the air. The golden thunder ball, showing the sky, the atmosphere is still violent, the speed is still not reduced, the target is still thunder. The energy black dragon was directly evaporated by the hot thunder ball. The body of the black dragon in the distance shook a little, but the rosy face was without the slightest blood color. Looking up at the thunder ball, his eyes were full of horror. Just when Black Dragon shot, the subsequent dark Peng, the body is rushed out of a light of energy, the light of these lights into a small Peng bird, Peng birds show dark colors, body surface Flowing through the electric light, this is the dark electric Peng Wang. There was a lot of dark electric Peng Wang in the world between the heavens and the earth, and then fluttered together and flew toward the golden thunderball. Above the thunder ball, it radiates hot and high temperatures. Wherever it passes, the space shatters and the ripples spread. The dark electric Peng Wang, who rushed on, like a moth that only flew to the sea of ??fire, when they reached the golden thunderball, they burst open and dissipated. After the disappearance of a dark electric Peng Wang, none of these dark electric Peng Wang touched the thunder ball, and they all exploded outside the mine ball a few meters away. For this scene, the dark Peng seems to have expected, the look has not changed, but after seeing that the energy does not seem to weaken the golden thunderball, the pupil shrinks. Its enough to block the thunder for a moment, and then the life and death of the thunder will have nothing to do with him. "Five lines." There was a burst of fire and water between the heavens and the earth, a knife-like knives, with a perfect five-line breath, and smashed toward the golden thunderball. Where the five elements passed, the void was directly opened and a black cut appeared. The five elements came to the golden thunderball in an instant, squatting on it, and then the knife smashed open, and the horror energy resounded through the heavens and the earth. All this is slow, but it is also happening in an instant. With the three shots, the speed of the thunderball is greatly affected. The thunder of the thunder has finally fallen from the sky, like a chain of thunder. Throughout the world. But before the thunderstorm spurred the thunder to launch an attack on the purple scorpion for nine days, he saw that the volume of the five-row knives that had exploded was reduced by nearly one-third of the golden thunderballs, with that not bright. The imprint, rushed out from the knife, and then fell to him without hesitation ~www.novelhall.com~ Damn. The heart screamed, and the thunder had to spur the nine-day Thunder to stop these thunderballs. At the bottom of his heart, there has been a big wave at this moment. Because of the attack of the purple scorpion, the attack of the three people was forcibly destroyed, and the power was only weakened by one third. Although the three did not use the strongest means, it is not difficult to see the power of the purple scorpion. "boom." The nine-day raid of the road fell on the golden thunder ball, and a thunder of sound blew and spread throughout the world. In the face of uninterrupted attacks, the golden thunderball finally exploded, like a devastating planet, and the explosive energy began to spread. In the nine days of Lei Li, the first one was rolled in, followed by a thrilling thunder, and then the energy of the explosion spread again, sweeping the Black Dragon three, and then spread to other people around. ... Chapter 1993: Security Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At this moment, the heavens and the earth have lost their proper color, and only a golden light shines in the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the heavens and the earth have lost their voices, and only a continuous thunder is echoing. At this moment, the heavens and the earth, like the annihilation of destruction, the earth shakes, the sky is broken, and even the far Cangcheng city is shaking, attracting some people in the city. After a long time, the light reappeared between heaven and earth, the scent of destruction dissipated, and the world of vibration was restored to normal. In the battlefield, the original peaks and forests disappeared, and hundreds of miles became a flat plain. On the plain, there was no hard material, only a thick layer of powder. Those monks who watched the war have already flew hundreds of miles away. Many of them are white and some have coughed up blood. This is caused by energy aftermath, and some of them are almost killed! After escaping, everyone''s status is not the same, but the horror on the face and the fear after the horror are exactly the same. At the very center of the battlefield, Zi Yan still stands indifferently, and there is a distance from him. He is a black dragon, and behind him is a shocking anti-long and Jin Peng. Further in the distance, it is the Qiang and the black tiger, and the bright eyes of Yiqian have obvious shocking colors. "Its not a nine-level heavenly technique. Although half of the power is not played out now, the destructive power is already scary enough! The infinitely small doll that can create this trick is extraordinary!" Looking at the scene of destruction caused by the field, the black tiger is also amazed. He and the Promise are not the characters of an era. They have not seen the infinite use of this trick, but at this moment they only see the display of the purple dragonfly. This power is no longer acceptable. Xiao Yan. Still in the battlefield, in the relatively distant place, there are seven other people. At the same time, their expressions are equally shocking, and there are more taboos in their eyes. You know, the previous move of Zi Yan, but the equivalent of the four strong people called, although the other three are fine, but ... thunder? Everyone suddenly reacted and immediately turned to look around, but it has already become a plain, empty, and there is no lightning figure. "How come you are missing?" "Is it directly second to the sable, the high temperature and even the body evaporated?" "Impossible, there are three people who can solve that trick, and it is impossible for the thunder to die." I couldn''t see the figure of the thunder, and everyone looked at each other, and the shock of my heart became more and more intense. Some people believe that the thunder is going to die, but some strong people insist that the thunder is still alive. "Peng!" Above the earth, suddenly there was a sound of explosion, smoke and dust, and a figure of dust all over the body appeared in the sight of everyone. The figure is very embarrassing, and there are many wounds on the body. The wound is also covered with dust. His clothes are already ragged, and the face is also invisible. Only the back of the dim four-winged thunder , indicating that he is a thundering identity. "cough!" The body shape rushed out, and the thunder was still coughing up blood, but he had already refused to do so. The shape flashed between them, which was the rush to the direction of the black dragon. Because in this heaven and earth, it is full of scorpion murderous, just as he had previously called to kill the purple scorpion. After seeing his thunder wing in the sable, he is already very clear that the sable will never put it again. After him, as long as there is a chance, Zi Yan will kill the Thunder! Even if there is no hatred, the two will become stronger in their own right, and the purple will not be robbed of morality, let alone the two have hatred, and even more polite. When he came to the black dragon, he thundered the blood again. After that, his energy swelled and the thunder light reappeared from the body. The dust and the rotten robes disappeared from the next moment, and a brand new robes appeared on the body. Covered the wounds on the body. Although it is still seriously injured, but there are so many people watching, still have to show some decent. The next moment, he clearly felt that there was a murder on his body. As he looked up, he saw the purple eyes looking at himself coldly. If he didn''t start the war, he would say something sarcasm, but he saw the power of the purple scorpion. His heart was full of horror, but he couldn''t even say it. Just now, if it wasnt for the Black Dragons three shots, even if he didnt die under the purple scorpions heavenly technique, it should have reached the point where he was seriously injured. At that time, he had the worlds fastest purple scorpion and took his life. Just like taking a bag! It can be said that although the three people did not say anything, they saved his life at a crucial moment! "Purple, stop!" The black dragon reached out and blocked the thunder, and he looked up at the purple. "You want to stop me?" Zi Yan looked at the black dragon, said coldly. "You can''t kill him! At least he can''t die now!" Black Dragon said again, not shrinking. At the same time, the seven people in the rear also quickly swept away, standing with the Black Dragon, indifferently watching the purple. Although the thunder was injured, but the remaining ten people joined forces, still able to pose a threat to the purple cicada. The eyes passed from these people, and finally fell on the thunder of the crowd. Zi Zi smiled and said: "Since you want this waste to live, let him live. But waste is waste, it will never be impossible. What a big climate. Oh no, you are not nothing, at least in order to find two pairs of thunder." Listening to the sarcasm of Zi Yan, the face of the thunder is getting more and more ugly, and in his eyes, there is also a bit of grievance. With a chuckle, I stopped paying attention to the thunder, and Ziyan turned and walked toward the front. Chaolong and Jinpeng, some worried about purple, ready to speak out, Black Dragon is the first step to ask: "What are you going to do?" The purple scorpion stopped and turned and said: "There is nothing wrong with this waste. Since it is possible to find a complete shield, why should I give the opportunity to aliens? I will go to Cangyu City to kill and capture the debris. !" Previously, Zi Yan said such a thing, but in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan is just a shameless person who wants to live and does not want to be killed by the people. However, as the purple scorpion was able to seriously hurt the thunder when the three black dragons shot, he has already demonstrated enough strength, and this strength may indeed be able to scream. "You are not his opponent!" Looking at Zi Yan, Black Dragon said: "There are three people beside him!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is there still you? I am dealing with you, you join forces to kill the three villains!" Black Dragon shook his head and said that he would not shoot. Others were silent, but he agreed with Black Dragon''s choice. "My goal is just awkward. If you kill the three villains, then the next ten places will be ten of you, the pieces in my hands, white for you!" Listening to the words of the purple, these people can not help but move. According to the original meaning of the cockroaches, as long as the sables went to Cangyu City, there are two places in the sable, so they are destined to have only four of them. But if the purple scorpion does not have a quota, just to kill the cockroaches, then the eleven of them will be assigned to the eleven, and the thunder will be seriously injured, and naturally the qualification will be lost. The remaining ten places are exactly ten people. "He doesn''t want a quota. White gives you a shield. Do you believe it?" Just when the hearts of the people were slightly shaken, a sarcasm sounded from behind, apparently thundering. He is not stupid, and naturally he can see the key to the problem. If it is as purple, he will be the first to lose his qualifications. "Do you believe it or not, even if they protect you, I can marry you!" Zi Yan glanced at the thunder and said coldly. The thunder is silent, just looking at the purple scorpion. "You, my purple voice, although the reputation is not good, but speaking absolutely! If you join hands, the quota is yours." Zi Yan looked at a few people solemnly said. "Its like you can kill it, right?" Ray said sarcastically. This time, the purple scorpion did not anger, but said affirmatively: "Others I can''t guarantee that killing cockroaches is still proper. If you don''t get help, you can get the pieces, drive him away and drive into the star road!" Listening to the promise of Ziyans vowed, Black Dragon smiled and said: We dont have to make a conclusion beforehand. We can go to Cangyu City together and see the situation again. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Alright!" Yiqian and the black tiger, followed up again, the two of them slightly relieved, but did not completely relax. Although the crisis here has been resolved, there is still the ultimate battle in Cangyu City. At that time, these allies who are not reliable in swinging around may have some changes. However, the incentives for the occurrence of the accident are only the interests. As long as they are not squandered by the interests, they can still adhere to their own heart. Those who watched the war in the distance, after seeing everyone ready to return to the city, were also rushing to Cangyu City, where there was a final battle. Just as the crowd quickly left, on a huge stone in the distance, a Tsing Yi man lay lazily lying there. In his mouth, biting half of the hay, leaning against the departure of these people. As a spectator from the beginning to the end ~www.novelhall.com~ He saw how the purple scorpion step by step to resolve the crisis, and finally showed a strong shock to these people, making them afraid to shoot. "If you join hands, Zi Yan must be undoubted!" The hay in the spit, the Tsing Yi man smiled and said: "Unfortunately, these people are not reliable alliances, but the sand scattered for the sake of interest, not only can not play the role of the alliance, but will also fight each other. Well, With such a person, I cant be allied, but its purple, and as it is rumored, theres no courage and no disappointment, no one wants me to come out! In a soft whisper, the Tsing Yi man got up and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and whispered: "The old guys have figured out that I have a hard time going out, I want to hang up, I really hope they are The crow''s mouth, thinking of my dear Qingfeng adults, how could it be so easy to die when I just debuted?" The figure was empty, and the Tsing Yi man flew slowly in the direction of Cang Yucheng. Ps: mistakes, thinking that eight points have been uploaded, so I have a look, or else the whole work will be gone! Chapter 1994: Chasing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan went straight to Cangyu City, and the black tiger and Yiqian followed him. The rear Black Dragon and others followed closely. Only at this time, they all had their own calculations. Even if you don''t want to be a purple cricket, there are still four places there. At least four of the ten people don''t have to worry. As for the eleventh person, because of the serious injury with the sable, it has been naturally excluded. outer. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." The stream is flashing, and others are desperately rushing toward Cangyu City. On the one hand, they are looking for a safe place to watch the battle. On the other hand, they are also going to spread the situation of the battle against Ziyan, so their speed Its faster than the people who are purple. Soon the news spread to the city, I heard that the purple scorpion was still seriously injured by the three people, and one heart was also surprised. The power of the battle has not been small, and even the city of Cangyu has trembled. ...... ...... "The news has already arrived. They didn''t dare to shoot the purple scorpion. The thunder and the sable have some hatred and have been injured." Among the rooms, the one who had just returned, said to the cockroach sitting in the chair. The expression was still calm, and I heard the news just a faint smile. "Zi Zi also taught them to deal with us. After saying that it was a success, he did not want to make a piece of the film and gave them ten places." Hearing the news from the anti-Japanese, there was a surprise in his eyes, and then he shook his head and smiled: "Its useless, no one will be foolish enough to listen to him, just as they dare not shoot the purple, even if they come When I get here, I can only be a spectator." One of the opponents next to the sky was somewhat worried: "What if the purple cricket questioned what to do." I am very confident and very calm and said: "No, this is a time when everyone is profitable and eager to make money. This kind of truth is more useful for the wicked people who have no principle, and everyone does not like." Ziyans reputation is not good, and in the blink of an eye it has become a wicked person that everyone does not like. The confident voice just fell, and his brow suddenly wrinkled, only listening to the sky over Cangyu, and there was a burst of bang. "Hey, get out of me." The rolling sound is like a thunder, blasting over Cangyu City. This voice naturally comes from Zi Yan. After coming here, he did not deliberately search for it, but used this method to directly let it out. In all the hearts of the aliens, almost God-like existence, but it is so called, not waiting for him to be angry, it is the voice of a reprimand that has sounded from the city. "This purple, really arrogant, I will meet him." "I am coming too." "And I." Followed by the three sinisters of the cockroach, I heard the unkind words of the sable, and the face immediately showed anger, and the body shape flashed, and it was rushing toward the outside world. "Let''s just discuss the next thing." The faint words rang and he got up and walked outside the room. The purple scorpion, which is volleyed, is now the focus of the whole city. Everyone looks up at him, his expression is complicated, some face is dissatisfied, some are admirable, and some are full of ridicule. At the same time, a dissatisfied reprimand is also coming from below, but most of them are aliens. However, as the cool eyes of the purple scorpion swept from below, everyone closed their mouths and secretly removed their gaze, pretending to be nothing. Looking through the crowd, Zi Yan saw four people. He saw at a glance that the four were all against the sky. In today''s war-torn continent, because of the reason of the purple scorpion, such a combination of three or five clusters is not a difficult thing to see. But after the eyes of the purple scorpion fell on the four people, they never moved away. The four people are extraordinary, but the eyes of Zi Yan are the one who looks at the last one. He wears a very clean purple robe with a faint smile on his face. This smile is very easy-going, giving people a kind of smile. Very close to the feeling. Zi Yan has never seen it, but he is subconsciously affirming that this person is awkward, so he said: "You are awkward." "Its just under, I dont know purple..." He looked up and nodded at the purple sable. His smile on his face did not decrease, but his words were not spoken. His pupils were shrunk. Because of the high-altitude sable, the sentence was just a statement, not a question. Without giving him the opportunity to answer, he swooped down. The submerged purple scorpion, the golden light shining around, like a meteorite flying from the sky, because the speed is too fast, friction with the space, bursting out of the golden light. Looking at the direct method of Zi Yan, I looked up and the smile on my face slightly converged, but there was no other movement. "court death." In front of the squatting place, the three anti-celests saw this scene, screamed, three anti-weather spurts emerged, and the three vacated, and between the powerful energy surged, they rushed to the sable. Nowadays, in the war-fighting continent, except for the hustle and bustle, there is almost no natural environment to dare to fight alone with the sable. Of course, the lightning is not counted. If he guesses that others will not shoot, it will definitely not be so deliberate. Purple. "boom." The three rays of the sky are against the sky, and the golden light of the purple scorpion, with the explosion, a mixed energy ɢ spreads from the sky, and the whole city begins to tremble again, some tall buildings The table, the array was naturally stirred up, then broken and the building collapsed. The light of the three forwards fell to the bottom. After landing, there were a few steps backwards. The breath was a bit confusing. When I looked at the eyes of Ziyan again, the eyes of the three people all had horror. Looking at the air again, the golden light of the dive was blocked and turned into a purple figure, and the expression was still indifferent. He looked up at Zi Yan, and his face just converges with a smile. He stretched out again. He had to say that this smile was very easygoing and very kind, without any hostility. Its this kind of smile that doesnt make any mistakes, so I feel fear in my heart, I dont dare to provoke it. Today, Im seeing this smile, and my heart also feels a very uncomfortable feeling. Uncomfortable, not fear, but disgusting. Yes, I think that chic, handsome, modest, and kind smile, but a very disgusting feeling to Zi Yan. Ρ, as the first time I met Zi Qian when I met Zi Qian, there was no murder, but Zi Yan wanted to kill him, not only because of the difference between men and women, but because of the keen sense of telling Zi Yan, he died. . "The quota I have..." The smile on his face was perfectly stretched, like welcoming an old friend, and he spoke again, but this time he still didn''t finish his words. He saw the purple sable in front, and his body shape turned into a blue smoke. The three anti-celests saw this scene and shouted, but they wanted to stop the purple scorpion again. It was obviously not realistic. The purple scorpion had a very fast speed. They reacted slowly and took half a beat. When they shot, they were afraid of purple. The embarrassing attack is over. Looking at the purple scorpion dissipated into the blue smoke, the pupils of the cockroaches shrank slightly, and a light flashed in the eyes. The smile on the face dissipated in an instant, and the body withdrew two steps toward the rear. These two steps seem very casual and natural. "Hey." Two steps just retreat, the void is broken, a sharp golden knife light, wiped the purple robes with a slight difference. The sharp knife light reflected in the eyes of the two, making the eyes of both of them become golden. In the golden pupil of the purple sable, the face is expressionless, with an indifferent murder and staring at the cockroach. In the tiny pupil of the latter, there is a ray of light, still calm, but in the depths of the eye, there is a cold and ruthless. The golden knife slammed into the air, and the purple scorpion stood in the same place, leaning forward and turning around in a circle. The golden knives shone again and turned into a perfect circle. At the foot of the squat, the body vacated and floated to the rear. At the same time, his calm face, with a touch of doubt, said: "Purple, what do you mean?" The word purple is not sent, the horizontal knife is on the chest, turned into a golden light, and then the knife light shines again. This time, the knife light is full of dozens of feet. Seeing that the knife light is about to fall on the body, he will squat again at the foot, but he will escape the knife again. The knife light passed over the building behind the body, the whole building was swayed, the incision was smooth, and the building above slowly slipped into the earth. In a big city at the moment, its already silent. Everyone is staring at people who just started to fight and just started to fight. Many of them have their eyes on the purple scorpion, and his practice has puzzled many people. The Black Dragon and others who followed closely were also a little dumbfounded, watching the golden light shining, holding the long knife and constantly chasing the purple scorpion. This seems to be too direct, and they are somewhat unbearable. I obviously have something to say, but Zi Yan does not give him this opportunity. When he meets, he will shoot, and he will ignore the other side and there are three people. In this case, some of them are awkward and make them feel unreal. For them, the same mysterious embarrassment, even so chased by the purple. "Isn''t that good? Big Brother, you have to hurry up." Next to the Black Dragon, the Dragon whispered. He glanced at the dragon, and the black dragon looked at the field again, and there was no intention to shoot. Others are also silent ~www.novelhall.com~ a word is not sent. They all said that they never fought with people, and no one has ever seen him. Since the battle has begun at this moment, they are also very curious about who it is and what means. "Zi Zi, listen to me, we can play again." Faced with a knife and a knife, the dove of the dodge, the figure is still chic, and at the same time re-voiced. When Zi Yan came, he said that he didnt want to talk about it. Obviously, he didnt want to hear what he said. At this moment, the words of swearing are useless in the eyes of everyone. Todays World War I, Zi Yan seems to have been ironed. But who knows the next moment, Zi Yan actually took the knife and stood up in the air, watching Hao said: "Well, you said." Such a clean and tidy end, which makes everyone very wrong, one by one is also dumbfounded, thinking about who this is. I can''t wait for the other person to die the moment before, but it becomes so calm after the moment. ... Chapter 1995: Final quota Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Okay, you said." The purple scorpion closed the knife and looked at it calmly. The former murderous murder was no longer there. This expression changes quickly, even with the constant force of the cockroach, there are some slight fluctuations in the look. I sorted out the purple robes that were still neat and tidy, and my face became calm again. I said: "I feel that at this time, our energy should be placed on the complete ''Shield''. As a legendary powerful sacred soldier, I don''t think it should be dusty. It should be made to be born. It should be revived in this world." Listening to the words of the cockroaches, the look of all the strong men in the field has changed. Apparently they have already heard the meaning of the swearing words. This is to temporarily put down the grudges and find the shield together. The faces of those strong people have changed. If Zi Yan chooses to agree, then six of them will be disqualified. At this moment, everyones eyes are on the purple scorpion, and they are obviously waiting for his reply. Whether it is war or consent. The eyes stared at the cockroach, and the purple screamed coldly: "The words are good, since it is looking for a shield, then why should I be with you. The shield is a war-torn continent, naturally there are people on our war-torn continent. Find." Listening to the very impolite words of Zi Yan, he was not angry. He smiled lightly: "I am sorry, I only know where the place is. If you don''t have me, you can''t find it. One is a complete shield, one. Its a grudge, I want to be light and heavy, you should choose." If it is true, then this trip is not a must. You have to go, but the other people have no meaning. The eyes of Zi Yan swept through the three angry people who were angry, and said coldly: "These three wastes should not be qualified." Others heard that the heart immediately hid, if the purple scorpion does not let the three anti-days go, then there will be three more places, and they have a chance again. "When you are out, you must bring some powerful people. I can''t promise you. The three of them must go." Looking at Zi Yan, he said: "Plus the debris on your body, there are a total of ten places. I am only occupying four places. Of the remaining six, four have already been set, but they are all from the Warrior continent, and the other two are chosen by you." In your word, you have deliberately increased the tone. The meaning is also very obvious. The six are all people on the war-torn continent. The number of people is six to four. You still have an advantage. "Oh. Then I have to listen, who the four places are." Zi Yan looked at him and smiled. The other strong ones, their eyes are also on the body, and the mood suddenly becomes tense. They have ten people, but there are only four places, and six are destined to be ineligible. In the tense mood of the crowd, he did not deliberately sell the Guan. He turned his head and looked at the black dragon on the Scorpio and said: "The first place is Black Dragon." Hearing the quota belongs to himself, Black Dragon nodded and greeted him. Others are disappointed and there is one less place. "The second one is Dark Peng." The line of sight moved again and landed on Dark Peng. In the dark eyes, a touch of joy was flashed, and he nodded to the head. The four places, soon there are only two left, the hearts of the remaining eight people are tightened, and the heart continues to guess, who the last two places belong to. "The third, five elements." He chuckled and voluntarily nodded at the five elements. The latter''s face immediately had a surprise, and he smiled gratefully. Disappointing sighs, can not help but spread out, there are still seven people, but there is only one place, seven to one. The sly eyes passed by the seven people. The seven people were very nervous. They stared at each other and looked at them and nodded. Once nodded, the proof of the quota will not run. His gaze continued to turn, and everyone thought that he had to go seven times in a row, only to see the gaze of the people passing over the people, and fell on the thunder that was still sulking. The eleven strong ones, because the thunder was injured by the purple scorpion, everyone naturally removed the lightning, and Lei also knew that he had lost the quota, and his heart was also annoyed. He knew that these people were so unreliable, he said nothing. I have to be sad again. "The fourth place, thunder." However, when the thunder was annoyed, the sound of the cymbal suddenly rang, which made the swaying slightly stunned, and the face was full of incredulity and illusion. "Yes, the last place is yours." He rushed to the thunder and nodded and said. "Really me." After the loss, the thundering face was full of surprises. "It''s you." After hearing the awkward reaffirmation, the thunder and excitement almost jumped up, but in the next moment, he felt a concealed murderous appearance, and his look changed suddenly. He remembered that he was a serious injury. If those people took the opportunity to kill themselves, then the quota would be gone. Feeling the seven strong murders, Lei Meng suddenly raised a thought, this idea is not for help, but wants to harm him. "Thunder, considering that you are injured, I decided to go later, wait until you are hurt, and then you will live here during this healing period." The sound of snoring sounded again. In the thundering heart, the thought of taking the opportunity to harm him was just heard. He heard the sound of snoring. His heart also immediately showed a warm feeling. At the same time, it was a little embarrassing. Fortunately, it was all fine, and the face was He did not show too much emotional change, and he smiled gratefully and smiled. When I saw the frowning purple scorpion in front of the sable, he smiled smugly, and there was a bit more resentment in his eyes. Lei moved to the side of the beggar, looking at the purple in front, and smiled: "Look, my quota has been chosen, and the remaining two are chosen by you." The brows of the purple creases stretched out, and the four places of the cockroaches were not too small. Among them, Black Dragon and Dark Peng had no big enmity with him. These two places were also acceptable. The Five Elements family where the Five Elements is located was once the enemy of Ziyan. Although the grievances have already been resolved, it is only verbal and may become an enemy again at any time. This is an unstable factor. At the very least, when Zi Pei can''t believe the Five Elements, he can''t join him. As for the thunder, this is even more obvious. The latter has just been wounded by himself, and the two of them are thinking about each others thunder, which is an absolute enemy. It is completely endless. The reason why he gave the quota to the thunder, naturally has to contain him. Through these four places, Zi Yan is able to see the depth of the heart, if the other side finds four possible existence of the enemy, he is likely to give up. But he only found one enemy, an unstable factor, and the other two are likely to become allies. In the face of huge interests, Zi Yan is likely to fight once. Previous shots, it seems that you have been avoiding, but the attack from the beginning to the end of the sable is not even touched by the opponent''s clothes. On the one hand, the sable has not done its best, but on the other hand, it can It can be seen that Ρ has also studied the speed, which can be easily escaped. Now, Zi Yan has seen the ambiguous heart, and it can be seen that this is a very difficult opponent. Looking at Zi Yans delay in making a choice, he smiled and said: Why, I didnt think about the candidate, or I didnt think about it. Although I knew that I hoped to be embarrassed, the other seven still looked at Zi Yan, hoping that Zi Yan could choose one of them. A few people in Black Dragon, also looking at Zi Yan, also want to know that facing such a situation, Zi Yan arrived to go or not. "If you don''t think about going or not, then I can buy your pieces at a high price." Looking at the purple scorpion looking up, it showed the meaning of the intention, Ρ stretched out **** and said: "Two sacred crystals, I exchanged a piece of debris on you." When the words fell, the sound of cold air was heard immediately around. A piece of holy crystal is likely to create a saint, and two crystals, which means that there may be two lucky beings to open the holy road. For everyone, this deal is really cost-effective. "It''s rich enough, but I don''t plan to sell it." Zi Yan smiled and said directly, Sheng Jing is useless to the anti-, but it is useful to the heavens, not to mention two, even if it is given twenty, it can not become the strength of the purple. "Oh, you are going to go in person, then who are you going to give to your second place?" The sly expression seemed to be a little unexpected. Zi Yan''s eyes swept through the audience, everyone was looking forward to it, but I also knew that I had no play, so the expression was very complicated. Finally, Zi Yan''s line of sight fell on Yi Qian, seemingly in the field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the black tiger, she is most familiar with the purple. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yans enquiry, Yi Qian shook his head and said, Sorry, I cant go there. Ziyan nodded. He could understand Yiqian''s thoughts. She always had a sense of fear and didn''t want to have too much contact with the other side. At the same time, the meaning of Yiqian did not mean that once there was danger, I also Can''t help you, after all, I am neutral. For Yiqian''s refusal, everyone is very surprised, but that is the opportunity to find the perfect shield, but then one by one is again full of hope. According to Qian Qian, the person who can be brought by Zi Yan seems to have only a black tiger. The former Yin Zhong Sheng, although he has been seriously injured, should have a means that cannot be underestimated. The eyes of the two look at each other. Zi Yan sees hesitation from the eyes of the black tiger. It is not that he does not want to go, nor is he afraid, but he is afraid of not being able to bear it. For some reason, he is unable to exert too strong strength if he is seriously injured. If he goes with the purple sable, he will not only help the sable, but may also become a drag. Hesitant black tiger, do not know whether to go, just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "Do you want to give me this quota." Chapter 1996: Wonderful youth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the sound of this sudden sound sounded, the eyes of everyone in the field looked at the sound and saw a man dressed in Tsing Yi. His mouth was slightly tilted, and his handsome face had a sinister smile. A pair of bright and sinful eyes, after seeing that he had successfully attracted everyone''s attention, was slightly stunned. "Since you can''t decide, why don''t you give me the quota?" He walked towards the purple enamel, the pace was not very fast, and even a little slow. During the walk he deliberately swayed his shoulders. The range was not small, and it looked neither ugly nor unreliable. When I saw such a person, everyones face was full of horror, and I thought about where this is from, and came here to make trouble. Although the other party is indeed handsome, it seems that it is also very attractive to girls, but it is too much to take the road. Under deliberately large, small steps, like the slow motion in the movie. The face of the other person with a very proud smile, it seems that I feel very handsome. Seeing this person, Zi Yans heart first showed a scorn, exaggeration, followed by an unreliable idea. Finally, when I saw the distance of 200 meters, the other party was still late, Zi Zi thought that this guy was coming. Funny. While looking at the other side, Zi Yans eyes were swept away, and the expressions of other people were seen. I found that all people had a blank expression on their faces. Obviously no one here knows this wonderful young man, even I don''t know. The audience was quiet, everyone looked at this wonderful Tsing Yi people. About two minutes later, the two hundred meters of the other party finally came to an end. When he came to Ziyan, he smiled at the purple sable, and his expression seemed to say, how, handsome. Zi Yan looked at each other, very speechless. Seeing the purple swearing, the young hands were inserted in the waist, the body was tilted with a slight curvature, and once again, she smiled at the purple sable, and a bunch of black hair flew in front of him. Some of the lost purple cicons reacted and looked at the young man and asked, "Are you funny?" I think that the handsome, handsome young man, when he heard this sentence, he did not expect it, and Zi Yan actually said such a sentence. Other people around, finally can not help but laugh, and laughed. "This is where the guy is coming. It''s a wonderful thing." "What is his quota? I want it." "Haha, this guy will take two minutes to walk a short cut, but also to pose, it must be funny." "..." Listening to the ridicule from all around, the youth was obviously a little wrong. Looking back at those unscrupulous ridicules, my heart was also depressed. It is a very handsome movement, why no one appreciates it. Even many female practitioners are covering their mouths and laughing. Listening to the laughter around, I looked at the youth and said: "Its rare that everyone is so happy. It seems that the little brothers funny skills are not weak." When the Tsing Yi man heard it and his face was green, he looked at him and said, "You said who is coming to be funny. I am coming to the place, you are coming to be funny, your family is funny." "You are not coming to be funny, you should be amused." The voice of the purple voice sounded and the expression became indifferent. Perceiving the indifferent attitude of Zi Yan, the Tsing Yi man said seriously: "I am not amused, I really come for the quota." The corner of his mouth sneered a sneer, and Zi Yan said: "Then you said, why should I give you the quota?" It seems that I have noticed that the previous move made things a little embarrassing. The Tsing Yi man took a deep breath and sorted out his thoughts and said: "First, I am not a passer-by with them. I am not malicious to you. Second, you Give me a place, I will be grateful to you, naturally standing with you, if you are in danger in the middle, I can even protect you." After hearing the other persons serious statement of these two points, the ridicule around them was even bigger. This may be the biggest joke they have heard this year. The smashing of the scorpion, like the killing of grass, is still in need of protection. This is not a big joke. Looking at each other''s serious look, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Your thoughts are good, but I can''t convince me." The young man took another breath and said: "My name is Qingfeng. Others call me Qingfeng. This is my first time out. I feel that I have to do something earth-shattering, so I have to ask for that quota. If anyone is with I grab it, then I will fight." The mouth of the purple mouth reveals a smile, and the thought is naive enough. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, the young man said: "You should not be anxious to refuse, can you give me a chance to test." "What test." Zi Yan looked at each other. The young man pointed at him and said: "He still hasn''t left yet, he has to wait for a while. There may be a change in this period of time. Before I leave, I am responsible for guarding the quota and your safety. If it is time, I am fine. Can you give me the quota?" Originally showing the singularity of the singularity, after hearing the other person''s words, the look became a little dignified, his eyes staring at each other. The youth also looked at the purple eyes, the eyes were bright and clear, and the eyes were clear and clear. Others are also looking at Zi Yan, see if Zi Yan will promise. "it is good." Zi Yan nodded and said: "According to what you said, if you are still alive at the time of departure, the quota is yours." There was a smile on the face of the youth immediately. The previous state reappeared. He looked up at Zi Zi and said, "Thank you." Looking at the other side once again restored the look of no adjustment, Zi Yan actually regretted. "When are we going." The last place, it seems that the grass has been settled, and the purple eyes look at it. "After the thunder and injury," "Well." Things have been agreed, Zi Yan is going to the center of the city, since he does not leave in a short time, then he must find a hotel to live first. "Yi Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The purple scorpion has just stepped on, and the squatting is to look at Yiqian, not far away, and say hello. "Its been a long time no see." Yiqian nodded and his expression was natural. "Before you were absent, I rated the name. If you want to go, I can offer you a quota." He said. Yiqian shook his head and said: "No, my strength is low, or you go." "I still have something to discuss with the sable, just go first." Proactively said to the cricket, Yiqian went with the purple. The black tiger also followed. The number of places has been fixed, and the eyes of the people have always fallen on the young man. The other party is still a very sultry look at the moment. He perceives the eyes of the people. Not only is he not nervous, but he is also beckoning to the crowd, then he says "You, remember my name, my name is Qingfeng. I am going out of the mountain this time, just to do a vigorous thing. It is for a blockbuster." There was a sneer around, and only those who were most likely to compete for the quota, the eyes became cold. Qingfeng followed the purple scorpion and looked at the back of the other person. He was silent and had a doubt in his eyes. "This is where the wonderful things come out." A villain came up and looked at the back of Qingfeng. "What is wonderful, is the existence of purely looking for death." Thunder said coldly. "This matter, when you are in a good condition, it is your own conclusion." He smiled and said very carelessly. When I came to Cangyu City, the ultimate battle that everyone wanted to see did not happen, which made it difficult for everyone to be disappointed. The purple scorpion is gone, and the cockroach is gone. The Lord has left, and the others will naturally be scattered. When everyone dispersed, my heart was also embarrassed, I dont know if I could see the big battle. Black Dragon and Dark Peng went to the family. This time they got a place, but there are some details and preparations that need to be discussed with the family. The five elements have to go back to the five elements of the family. This time they are all going to be strong, and they must make some preparations. As for the seven people who were disqualified, they were unwilling and did not leave. After the crowds spread, they were gathered together. "I have already inquired clearly, Ziyan is in Feiyu Inn, and that Qingfeng is outside the room of Zijing." A strong man from the hidden family said Shen Sheng. "Hey, it seems that Zi Yan really intended to give him a chance, I really don''t know what he thought." Coldly screamed, one person said. "No matter what the purple scorpion thinks, in short, we must get this quota. And the kid, who doesn''t know where it came from, is not powerful." "Since the other party dares to ask for a quota, naturally there is a bit of strength, but the combat power should not be as strong as the purple." "There is only one place, how should we allocate it." "If you don''t consider shooting for the purple, you don''t have to fight for the only one. Who killed the kid, who is the last one." "Alright. But who will shoot first." "Whoever prepares is the first to take the shot." A group of seven people separated for the last place, and then they obviously would not join hands. Zi Yan stayed in the room for two days, and Qingfeng stayed outside for two days. During the period, the two did not communicate and no one came to the door. The reason why I want to give Qingfeng this place, apart from the fact that there is no credible person on the side of Ziyan, the bigger reason is that Qingfeng can see that this is also a bureau that is set up, and it is based on lightning healing, and then give the seven people. The opportunity to make the last shot. However, according to Ziyans speculation, these seven people did not have the courage to challenge themselves again. They were not afraid, but the quota was too small. Instead of the seven people taking great risks to compete for two places, its better to face Qingfeng alone. , to compete for that quota. After two days of silence, Zi Yan believes that seven people will take the initiative, and the target is the Qingfeng outside. The purple scorpion is not bad~www.novelhall.com~ On the third day, there is one person among the seven people. This person is called Gar, is a strong family of the hidden family, and its combat power is hardly Weaker than a person who is against the sky. After three days of observation, I did not see any flaws in Gard and decided to take it out personally. Perhaps, that Qingfeng is just pretending. So on the third day, he went to find Qingfeng. Entering Feiyu Inn, he saw Qingfeng and the other party saw him. At this time, the Qingfeng, the look is cold, the breath is strong, and there is no way to look at it. Then, the figure of the two disappeared out of thin air. A moment later, there was a shock inside the inn, and an energy spread. Qingfeng''s figure appeared, and his mouth was bleeding. After the appearance, he still stood in the corridor, but did not see Gard appear. Chapter 1997: Secret force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shock in the inn caused a small disturbance. The people went out and explored the source of energy, but this energy was fleeting and could not be traced back to the source. The people who walked out and saw the green peaks still standing in the corridor, it was just his face, it seemed to be somewhat white. Did not detect the abnormality, looked at the room behind Qingfeng with a slight horror, and knew that there was a residence of Ziyan, and then returned to the room again. In the tea cup in front of the purple sable, the scent of the tea has not yet dispersed. On the opposite side of him, Yi Qian, sitting quietly there, looked up at the sable, and there was a strange look in his eyes: "He is dead." Gently nodded, the right hand picked up the cup, the shocking cockroaches had dispersed, and the sable had a cup of tea. The arrival of Garr, the two naturally clear, now Qingfeng appears, Garr is late to see, apparently Garr has died. ...... ...... Outside the Feiyu Inn, after watching Gar enter the inn, the six people came at the fastest speed and reunited together, perhaps holding the idea of ??the oriole, waiting quietly outside. In the past, it was not too long, but it was definitely not short. The whole Feiyu Inn had a shock, and a naked cockroach spread out. This scorpion did not produce tremendous destructive power, but caused a slight energy shock. After that... there is no more after that. "People. Why haven''t they come out yet." The six people waiting, the delay in seeing Garr appear, and all the faces are also confused. In this not very long period of time, the two may be able to win the game, but it is absolutely impossible to be born and died. Since the points are not born and died, where is the gar? The accurate news quickly came out of the inn. Qingfeng still stood outside the room of Ziyan, his face was slightly white, and as far as Garr was missing, he was suspected...death. "How can this be." "Qingfeng killed Gar." "Impossible, Qingfeng absolutely can''t kill Gar." Six people can''t accept the news that Garr is dead, because the strength of Garr is comparable to them. If Qingfeng can kill Garr, then it is not that Qingfeng has the strength not weaker than Ziyan. However, they have never seen Qingfeng, this is simply a guy who suddenly pops up, how could it be so powerful. In this first continent, although there are many hidden families, but the strong ones they know, even if they dont know, they have heard of it, but they can be sure that they have not seen or heard of it. "This is the guy who came out from there. It is so powerful." A strong man whispered, his eyes were shocked, no matter whether he was alive or dead, he proved that he lost to Qingfeng, and he quickly lost. This battle is enough to prove the strength of Qingfeng. I want to grab a single place from the other side and the six people hesitate. ...... ...... "Oh, Garr disappeared." Soon the news came to the hustle and there. After hearing the challenge of the Qingfeng but disappeared, he looked very surprised and looked up at the villain. "Yes, it hasn''t appeared until now, and now life and death are unknown." "In this world, it is too difficult to trap a person who is against the sky. Since Gard has been delayed, more than 80% of the people may have been killed." He smiled and said. "What, dead. How is this possible? The time for the battle is not long." "It has nothing to do with time, it can only prove the strength of the other party. At the beginning, Zi Yan played against the thunder, the time is not long." He said. "That''s not the same, how could he compare with the purple?" "Why can''t he compare with purple?" The anti-celestial eyes widened and the eyes were thick and unbelievable. He smiled softly: "This is the star of life, the land of miracles, the beginning of the endless starry sky. People born in this world have great variables. Anything that happens here will not let People feel weird." Ρ The evaluation of the world is very high. In fact, it is not just awkward. In the endless starry sky, everyone has a high evaluation of the world. But unfortunately, people in this world are not aware of their potential, but are constantly fighting, constantly squandering their potential and constantly suppressing the potential of others. "But, like the existence of sable, but it can''t be produced for ten thousand years." The anti-celests still can''t believe that the Qingfeng has the power to compare the sable. "Its just a metaphor for a million years. Maybe in the past 20 million years, there has not been such a existence, so in this tens of thousands of years, the two have appeared together." He looked up at the window, as if he saw the endless sea of ??stars through the window, and sighed and said: "This may be the variable of change on the star of life. Go and check where the Qingfeng comes from. We can''t have any mistakes in our plan." "Yes." The anti-celestial apparently did not think that he was so shocked that he was so shocked that he was so shocked that after he nodded, he mobilized the maximum authority and resources to explore all the details of Qingfeng. After the devil left, he took back the gaze that fell out of the window, looked down at the coffee table below, and showed a confident smile on his lips. He said softly: "Fast speed, extreme yang, extreme yin, debris, split, short knife , bow and arrow, um, maybe I have to add a... Qingfeng." ...... ...... I didnt stay here for a long time in Ziwei. Yiqian was leaving for leave. In this Feiyu city, it seems that everything is calm and calm, but in reality it is undercurrent, and their every move is also under constant surveillance. At this time, Yiqian must avoid it and cannot go too close to the purple. "Kid, this time, you have to think clearly." After Yiqian left, the black tiger came out of the room and jumped directly into the chair, standing on top of the four feet, watching Zi Yan said. "There is nothing to think about, nothing more than a battle of calculations." A faint smile, Zi Yan said: "The four people who are against the sky must be together. When you choose four people, it is to kill me. The success is more important. At that time, the lightning will certainly be a helper, the five elements. It is an unstable factor, but at a critical moment, it will definitely deal with me. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, the two are not weak and thoughtful, even if they will not help me at the crucial moment, but they will never harm me. What I need to face is just six people." "The script is terrible. He has five more helpers. This is dangerous." The black tiger''s red eyes stared at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, maybe he will choose to keep watching, until I completely kill the five people, then I will choose to shoot. But no matter if they join hands, I must go, because I I can''t watch the Ρ and get a complete shield. At that time, its not just a simple thing that I ran into the Star Road. When the time goes by, the people do not leave, they will occupy the world sooner or later, and then enter Tianwu mainland." Zi Yan is not concerned about the war-fighting continent. There are only a few friends, but in Tianwu, there are not only his friends, but also his home, where he rises. He wants to guard there, this is the responsibility. This time, choosing to go to the shield to find the shield is a dangerous thing in itself, but along the way, Zi Yan is not taking risks. The practice of the book is a matter of against the sky, not to mention that he is the anti-celestial. Going against the sky, nature needs to take risks. Seeking for wealth and danger. "For Qingfeng, what do you think?" The finger tapped on the table, and Ziyan asked. "It''s very strong," said the black tiger. "Just this." Zi Yan looked at the black tiger. "I have never seen him. I can''t really see how his character is. I can only say this." Turning over the red eyes, the black tiger said again: "According to the reaction of the strong, obviously everyone does not know." Qingfeng. And such a powerful existence that suddenly emerged, even the people of the hidden family do not know, his origin is naturally more mysterious than the hidden family." Zi Yan smiled and said: "This problem can be seen even by fools." Without paying attention to the purple teasing, the black tiger continued: "I can do this mysteriously, and I don''t reveal the slightest wind. I really can''t think of it. Besides the forces that are said to have been destroyed for a long time, which forces can do this? secret." There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan, and he asked: "Which power is there. It will not be a genius alliance." "The Celestial Alliance has no position. Although it is mysterious, it will never be isolated from the world. And that power is different. He has a position. If this Qingfeng really comes from that power, you don''t have to worry that he will harm you. Maybe at a critical moment, he will help you." "Really. What is the power." The black tiger shook his head and said: "I just guessed, but I am not sure that the power has disappeared for a long time. It is different from the genius alliance that always appeared during the chaos. They have not appeared for a long time~www.novelhall.com ~ Perhaps it has already been destroyed. As for the name of the power, telling you has no meaning. If you can come back alive this time, you will know where Qingfeng comes from. If you die, you don''t know anything." Ziyan nodded and decided not to ask. ...... ...... Back to the family''s Black Dragon and others, they soon came to Cangyu City, because the quotas were all there, and they went to the place to gather there for the first time. During the period, they naturally heard about Qingfeng, and they were very surprised that Qingfeng could kill Gar. "I don''t know, I can''t find the clues of Qingfeng." In the face of the enquiry, Black Dragon shook his head and said. After hearing that Qingfeng killed Gar, he was the first time to mobilize his contacts, but he found nothing. "This person seems to be out of thin air, never appeared in this world, we suspect that he is from the same place as you." Dark Peng looked at him. Chapter 1998: serve as hatchet man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) On the mainland where he lived, he had his own stronghold in this world. He also sent people to explore the clues of Qingfeng in the first time, and he found nothing. At the same time, he also released a mission to identify Qingfeng identity through the original alliance, but no one still found the message about Qingfeng. "You said to come from a place with us," Listening to the dark Peng said, he looked at each other slightly. "In the secret family of this world, we almost know that even the existence of the genius alliance, we are very clear. If Qingfeng comes from the family, it must not be our world, perhaps the world you are in." "Impossible, there is no such unique atmosphere in him." "The sky is vast and everything is possible." No one has explored the clues of Qingfeng, which makes him feel worried. He does not like to play with unsure, and the emergence of Qingfeng is undoubtedly a variable. He nodded, indicating that several people should rest first, and then set off after the thunder and injury. After Shen Peng and others left, he called a person who was against the heavens and told him: "Eliman, you tell the six people and try their best to shoot at Qingfeng. Even if he can''t kill him, he can seriously hurt him. OK. After this time, I will compensate each of them for a piece of crystal." "Yes," The anti-celestial person named Eliman flashed a strange look in his eyes, but still nodded. You know, six people are six holy crystals, and the reward for the purple enamel is only three. On the one hand, it can be seen that Qingfeng must be worthy of attention. On the other hand, it can be seen that the determination to kill Ziyan will definitely prevent variables from appearing. "First kill the sable, then enter the holy world, so you may not have to deliberately go to the star road." ...... ...... Qingfeng still stands outside the purple room, like a loyal guard. During the period, some monks will walk through the corridor. If it is a male repair, his face will show a cold look. If it is a woman, it will be Cold smile at the other side, swaying. His self-feeling is very good. He believes that after solving one person, he will give the remaining few a few courage, and they will not dare to rush. Then it was calm, just when Qingfeng thought that the quota was properly handed, outside the Feiyu Inn, six strong people gathered together, and after looking at each other, they walked toward the stairs one by one. Among the entire Feiyu Inn, there was a burst of oppressive atmosphere. The monks who were preparing to go out felt the change immediately after the breath, and then retreated into the room. Six people stepped up the stairs and headed straight to the floor where the sable was on, then appeared on the corridor. At this moment, Qingfeng is posing a cool look and turning back to the people. At a glance, his expression changed and he looked embarrassed. He saw these six people and felt the killing of the other side. Six people smiled at Qingfeng. "This is not reasonable," The meaning of the six people is already very obvious. Qingfeng feels incredible and can''t help but scream. "boom," A burst of energy came out, and a huge force broke the door and swept toward the purple sable in the room. The purple cicada who is chatting with the black tiger can''t help but wrinkle. The sawdust fluttered, and a figure retreated toward the rear, and immediately retreated to the side of the purple sable. This figure turned and was Qingfeng. He asked for help: "Purple, save me," Gently flicking the sleeves, an energy scroll, the wood chips in the room disappeared instantly, and the purple eyes looked out of the door. There, standing on the six strong men, at this moment their faces have already shown a wrong color, incredible to see Qingfeng. Who can think of this, after the guy sees them, the subconscious movement is to break into the door, not to fight against them. "What do you mean by this," Zi Yan looked at the six people outside the room and asked indifferently. Six people, I dont know what to answer. One of them snorted and said: "Purple, this matter has nothing to do with you, we just shot him," Qingfeng looked at Zi Yan, and his face showed a pitiful look. "For the quota, I have already set it," Zi Yan said indifferently. "As long as he kills him, the quota is still ours." The strong man said again. "boom," Just after the sound of the Feiyu Inn, suddenly there was a louder noise. Previously, due to the shock, the monk staying outside the Feiyu Inn, when the second sound resounded, it was seen that a wall of Feiyu Inn was broken and a wolverine figure flew out. The figure flew for dozens of miles, and I didnt know how many buildings collapsed, and it fell heavily on the ground. Who is at Feiyu Inn, "Purple is living in Feiyu Inn, who dares to shoot there," "Its the sable, maybe." Outsiders, the monks who stopped at the meeting talked a lot. In the inn, Zi Yan has left the seat and stood in front of the monk who just spoke. As for the monk, he has already crashed out of the inn. I swept the remaining five people and looked at the gap ahead. Zi Yan said coldly: "Kill him, the quota is mine." The five people trembled in their hearts. I didn''t expect the purple singer to talk about it without saying anything. I was there for a while, and I didn''t know what to do. Looking at these five people, Zi Yan said indifferently: "My tolerance is limited, and I am almost reaching the pole. And, I really don''t mind killing." The look of the five people has changed, but there is still no retreat. This time their goal is not purple, but Qingfeng, even if they can''t kill Qingfeng, they will still be rewarded after seriously hurting him. This reward is too rich, indicating whether the future can break the holy road. This is an opportunity, even a chance, they do not want to miss it. "Purple, we don''t want to be enemies with you. This time our goal is only Qingfeng. Even if we don''t want a quota, we have to shoot at Qingfeng." After a moment of silence, one of the five people said quietly. This sentence is very firm and represents the idea of ??five people. Upon hearing this sentence, Qingfengs look had undergone some subtle changes, but soon his face showed a smirk of sneer. "Peng," "Peng," "Peng," "Peng," "Peng," Accompanied by Qingfengs sneer, there were five sounds of energy. I saw only five holes in the entire Feiyu Inn. The five people standing in front of Ziyan were so smashed out by Zi Zi. . As the five figures fell, another figure flew out of it, this time it was not a flyback. The figure stayed in the air, and the golden glow of the whole body, the sharp scorpion, staring at the six people who were reunited in front, just six people at the moment, their faces were extremely blue. The first person who was smashed out of the air, looked at the purple singer and said coldly: "Purple, what do you mean, our goal is not you," After the purple scorpion, the black tiger and Qingfeng came out one after another. Looking at the six people, Qingfengs face was scornful and smiling. "roll," The purple cicadas are cold and drink, and the sound is like thunder, and it is resounding throughout the city of Cangyu. A lot of monks walked out of the room, looking at the figures in the sky, and found that after the purple eyes and the strong ones, the faces were exhilarating. Obviously, I have to see another big battle. This time, I took the initiative to walk out of the room and looked at the confrontation on the Scorpio. He was not surprised by the appearance of Zi Yan. Looking at the situation in the field, even if Zi Yan and Qing Feng teamed up to deal with the six, it would be a little troublesome. He didn''t know anything about Qingfeng. Maybe after the war, he could have a better understanding of Qingfeng. The Black Dragon and the Dark Peng both walked out of the room and looked at the scene on the Scorpio. The two men immediately showed a trace of doubt. In truth, these six people should not be so stupid, but also to provoke the purple scorpion. It seems that there is a feeling, the two looked back and looked up at the sky, and seemed to understand the reasons for the six shots. In the face of the city''s monks, Zi Yan said a roll, this is undoubtedly the biggest insult to himself, the face of the sharp blade becomes ugly, and there is anger in the eyes burning. "Purple, don''t deceive too much, don''t think we are afraid of you," said the man, who said coldly. "I said, my patience is limited. Since you are like mosquitoes, you are constantly around me, whether you are for a quota or for others, its good to be alive and dead." The cold words fell, and the golden light shining around the purple enamel became rich, and a strong atmosphere filled the world. "handsome," Qingfeng saw this scene and was also an excited fist. He called a good one. These guys have to use this powerful method to solve. Listening to the words of the purple, the appearance of the six people has obviously changed drastically, fighting the survival of the purple scorpion, according to the character that the purple scorpion has shown in the past, unless in the battle of today, you can kill the purple scorpion, or else let the purple Its their nightmare to run away. "Purple, our goal is only Qingfeng," I dont know if Im going to take the shot, or if Im not sure of leaving Zi Zi, the six of them are not willing to completely fall out with Zi Yan, so a monk said. "The quota has been fixed. Now Qingfeng is with me. It is equivalent to shooting for Qingfeng." The purple cicada said coldly, the whole body became stronger and stronger~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time his hands were lifted up, hanging over the chest, and the golden light of his fingertips surged like a stream of water. "Damn, this is the heavenly method," Seeing this scene, their faces changed instantly. At the beginning, Zi Zi used this trick and almost killed the thunder. At this moment, this is the starting style of that trick. Once the purple scorpion was used by the celestial tract, it means that the war started completely, six dozen ones, they are not afraid of sable, but they are afraid that the sable will run away. The look changed, they looked down and asked for help, but the latter''s face was expressionless, not only did not go to see them, nor gave them any message. "go," In the end, one of them reluctantly shouted and turned and flew away in the distance. The other five people looked at them and then left. In their view, it is obvious that they are used as guns. If he really wants to die in Qingfeng and want to die, then you can now deal with them. Chapter 1999: Go to Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The six people have retired so decisively. The hearts of those who are interested in watching the war are inevitably disappointing, but from this incident they can also see the power of the purple scorpion. "It''s really a bunch of unreliable waste. If you make a decisive shot, you can seriously hurt the other person if you kill the sable. They are afraid of anything. The sable will never have a chance to come back alive." Looking at the six people in the distance, Eliman said coldly. "It does mean something." I didn''t care about the six people who left. The eyes only fell on the Qingfeng behind Zizi. Although he didn''t see the incident, he also saw that Qingfeng didn''t do it. This can also be indirect. The explanation, Qingfeng fears that the six people will join hands and dare not confront it. Is this really true. This problem is afraid that only Qingfeng himself is clear. Looking at the six people who were far away, Zi Yan turned back and looked down at the squat below, faintly said: "This time we should set off." "The thunderous injury is recovering soon. We will leave if we don''t." He smiled and then nodded at the purple, and turned to walk toward the room. Black Dragon and Dark Peng nodded intently to the purple, and turned back to the room. After that, other people are also spreading. Zi Yan returned to the room, Qingfeng returned to the room with the purple, and after finding a chair to sit down, Qingfeng said: "It seems that this will not go smoothly." Ziyan knows that Qingfeng means to find the shield, and said faintly: "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." "Also, you are the nail in their eyes, even you are not afraid, of course I am not afraid," Qingfeng heroic smile. "You know that this is very dangerous, why should you follow me." Zi Yan looked back at Qingfeng and stared at the other''s eyes. "I didn''t say it. I am Qingfeng. I am going out of the mountain to make a name for myself. In order to do something vigorous." "Its very strong. Although I dont know where the place is, I want to come to be a mysterious place. There are only ten people going there. If I dont do it, I will die. It seems to have nothing to do with the explosion. "That''s not necessarily. If I got a shield there, then I killed the cockroaches and the three anti-days, and when they came out, they would certainly be famous." Qingfeng smiled proudly, as if he had dreamed of becoming true. Although the other side is smashing, but the intention is very firm, Ziyan shook his head, but no longer asked. These six strongest existences will obviously not be used again, and then there is no possibility to suppress the purple and green peaks, so the purple scorpion will not delay the time. Sure enough, three days later, an alien came to the inn to tell Ziyan, I have a request. "When we leave, let''s go." Purple, who got up, looked at the black tiger. "Do not worry, I can''t die." The black tiger said faintly. Pointing at the black tiger nodded, Zi Yan looked at Yiqian a treasure, then left the room with Qingfeng, and walked toward the residence. "Hey Hey." Qingfeng laughed and kept on the road, and no longer showed a cold look, it looked a bit silly. "What are you laughing at." Zi Yan looked at each other in confusion. "At last, I have to be vigorous and excited." After that, Qingfeng was smiling again. "You are not excited, it is clearly nervous. And ... you have fear in your heart." Zi Yan stared at Qingfeng''s eyes and said that this guy is acting abnormally today. Another smile, Qingfeng licked his lips and praised: "Your perception is sharp, I am a bit nervous, but also a little scared." "Fear can''t go, no one forces you." Qingfeng shook his head and said: "I am not afraid of the next trip, just suddenly remembered what an old guy said." "What can make you afraid." Purple is a bit curious. "The old guy told me that this time I went out, I have a hard time. If I don''t do it, I will hang it. Although I never believe that someone can see the fate, but this time with so many strong people, it is inevitable to be nervous, suddenly think of that When I was old, I felt a little scared, so I was nervous. Now, I really want to shoot the old thing that is full of mouth and squirting." Qingfeng gritted his teeth. Zi Yan took a shot of Qingfeng''s shoulder and said: "Be aware of danger in advance, be careful. Just be there, if there is danger, then it will be closer to me. If there is an internal fight, it will be farther away from me. I think this way, the chances of survival will be great, and it will not be so easy to hang." After that, Zi Yan went forward, leaving Qingfeng one person standing there. "No matter whether it is true or not, for an outsider to be able to say this, this is really a rumor that there is no evil in the rumors. Rumors... Sure enough, **** is very reliable," Looking at the purple eyes, the heart snorted, and Qing Fengs stunned his head, throwing away all the distracting thoughts and keeping up with the pace of the purple eyes. This time, he no longer smirked, still posing a very cold look. Walking to the hustle and bustle of the residence, everyone has gathered together. With the arrival of the two, everyones eyes are also on the two, except for the coldness in the eyes, the expressions of others are still friendly. . "Congratulations on your recovery." The purple scorpion that came up nodded to the crowd, then greeted the cold eyes of the thunder, and smiled and said: "Thank you again, by the way," The thundering and cold face became gloomy. Of course he understood the meaning of the purple words. This obviously meant to **** his thunder, but he thought that he had not bicted with the cicada this time, but he was complaining. I glanced at the purple eyes and a smile appeared on my face. "Well, since everyone is here, let''s go." The voice of the cockroach just fell, and the thunder was coldly said: "Wait, in case someone is guilty, uneasy, I think we should look at the five pieces before we leave." Although the lightning did not name, but the eyes are watching the purple. The Black Dragon and the Dark Peng did not speak, and the two themselves had no fragments. The relationship with the Ape was not very close, and naturally it would not be nonsense. "I am also doing this." Zi Yan smiled lightly, and immediately had a piece of debris in his hand, a strong breath emanating from the debris. He is not worried that this is a trap, because if you want to do it, you won''t wait until today. Seeing the debris in the hands of Zi Yan, a flash of cold light flashed through the eyes. He nodded, then took out the fragments of his own body, and the other three were against the sky, and also took out the fragments. The four pieces are not the same size. Relatively speaking, the purple cicada is bigger, and the body surface is full of strong breath. "Hey," With the appearance of five pieces of debris, energy shocks were generated all around, and a huge force came from the fragments. The fragments in the hands of the people almost broke hands. As the people took out the fragments, the sables clearly perceive a certain connection between the fragments, which is the same as the Tianlei wing. For this reason, the purple scorpion is also relieved, and finally understand why the residual film is not able to sense other fragments. "Okay, let''s go," The first one took up the debris and said it again. The other three people each collected the fragments. As the four pieces disappeared, the piece of the purple scorpion week no longer trembled, recovered as usual, and was taken up by the purple sable. Five pieces of debris have appeared, proving that there is no lie, and other people''s faces are also excited. Regardless of whether you can get a complete shield at the end, at least they have a tenth chance. Maybe... more than one tenth. After going out of the room, everyone was ready to go out of town, and Zi Yan once again felt the gaze of poison, and cast it from that distance. With the turn of the head, Zi Yan saw the source of the grievances of the eyes, is Kunte. The master of the piece in his hand. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, the grievances in Kunte''s eyes became more and more intense. Originally he was one of the ten people, but unfortunately achieved the purple. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, Kuntes mouth moved silently, and it seems that the mouth shape is saying that you will never come back. Zi Yan smiled softly and responded silently: "If you come back, kill you first," Looking at the back of the purple scorpion, Yiqian whispered: "Be sure to come back alive." Next to Yiqian, the black tiger said: "The life of this kid has always been very hard, maybe it can really create a miracle. I am ready to go, you can''t go." "Go." Yi Qian looked at the black tiger strangely, and did not understand why he was not here to wait for the purple. "If I don''t leave, I will soon be shredded by those who are against the sky. As for the purple scorpion can come back alive, that is his business, I don''t want to be implicated." After speaking, the black tiger turned and entered the room. When he walked out of the room, he became a strong man. Yi Qian looked at him like this until the other person''s body shape completely disappeared. The sable has already left the city, and then someone came to this side, faintly surrounding this Feiyu Inn. Yiqian stood on the top and looked at it. After a while, it was estimated that Ziyan had gone further. These people broke into the inn, and several of them were against the sky. The black tiger has already left ~www.novelhall.com~ They are destined to go to the air. After searching for no results, a villain came to Yiqian and asked: "I dont know Miss Yiqian, I have seen that black. tiger." Yiqian nodded and said: "He is gone." "Well, when did you go, how did our people not find out." The anti-celestial person was surprised. "I have already left two days ago." After that, Yi Qian jumped out of the room and flew away outside Cang Yucheng. The direction was exactly the opposite direction of Zi Yan and others. The purple cockroach is gone, the black tiger is gone, and she has no meaning to stay here. The next step is to wait... good news or bad news. The eager gaze of the anti-celestine, until he looked at Yiqian disappeared, he reluctantly withdrew, and then cursed: "You count this beast running fast, hey, this time purple will die, see who can protect this world," Resentful in the heart, but the anti-celestine still did not shoot, because the purple scorpion is still alive. Chapter 2000: Tutiandong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the attention of the city''s monks, the purple people left, and everyone knows what they are going to do, and the look becomes very complicated. That is the strongest shield, the most powerful sage. Once reorganized, the shield is there, and there is no fear of facing the saints. Losing this opportunity, everyone is also unwilling, and some people are following up after seeing Ziyan and others leave. Where the shield exists, it must be very mysterious, and perhaps there are some other opportunities. There are still a lot of people who hold such an idea, and there are some people who are against the sky, so these people all follow up. The ten people who went forward naturally felt that the people behind them were far following, but they did not stop everyone. "Its really a ghost." Qingfeng looked back at those people and saw a few familiar faces, but also smiled coldly. I saw the rear, and among the crowd, six people were very conspicuous. It was the six people who had previously prepared to deal with him. The position of these six people is very high, even in the case of a group of people who are against the sky. Their original position should have been higher, but the opportunity is passed by, and the heart is naturally unwilling. He also found the acquaintance behind him, but just shook his head and said: "Its useless, even if they catch up, there is no meaning. In that place, only ten of us can pass." "Where is that place," Dark Peng asked curiously. It used to be a secret, but now that everyone is ready to go, it is no longer a secret. "In the Tutian Cave." "Tu Tiandong," Hearing that the dark penguin''s look has changed significantly, he lost his voice: "How could it be the place of the ghost, where there is a place that claims to be able to kill the heavens, non-sacred people can''t step in. There are rumors that there is another one connected. The world, even if the saints rush in, will be life-threatening." The thunder, the five elements, and the black dragon nodded in succession. The purple cicada found that even Qingfengs look was a lot of dignity. This first continent, it is mysterious, has many hidden families, but also has many dangerous places, but to say the most famous, it is undoubtedly that Tutian Cave. Just listen to the name and you know that it is a black hole that kills the heavens. Once on the first continent, there was no Tutian Cave. This also goes back to the time of the last alien invasion. At that time, there were not so many anti-celestial beings in the world. It was only a battle between the aliens and the war-torn continent. It was also a national war. All forces were unanimous, and they wanted to take the aliens. Get out. Just in the midst of the war, a mysterious relic suddenly appeared from the battlefield, which made the two sides of the battle very wrong. In this war-torn continent, every time there is a relic, it naturally represents a certain opportunity, especially for the aliens, they urgently need this opportunity. As a result, the aliens defeated the humans on the war-torn continent, forcibly occupied this relic, and then sent strong men to explore this relic. I have to say that this ruin is like a natural treasure house. During the period, the aliens found many good things. There are incomplete Heavenly Soldiers, incomplete Heavenly Ways, and many heavenly materials. In addition to those heavenly materials, there are many things that are needed in other realms. Just broke into the ruins, and found such a good thing, the aliens thought that they found a huge treasure, and then added additional personnel to explore. During this period, humans did not give up and constantly sent strong assaults. In the process of exploring the remains, the aliens lost a lot of money. During the period, they also had to fight against the aborigines of the war-torn continent. The deaths were also growing, and they could not resist it. Fortunately, more reinforcements arrived in time. Under the double pressure, they finally found out outside the Tutian Cave. It was a **** hole, like a black hole in the void. It was not called the name at the beginning, just a black hole that was blowing strange winds. As the first batch of alien strongmen entered, none of them came alive, and most of them entered the Supreme. But the supreme, the immortal, died in the black hole. Then, by the pseudo-day team, go into the expedition, still the same. After that, it was a natural world. After entering, there was no message, and life and death were unknown. In desperation, only a large number of sentiments were sent in. At that time, nearly 100 heavens were sent, but in the end, only one serious injury came back. His whole body was like a late, full of wounds, just saying a word, soul. It is annihilation and death. "The strange wind in the black hole can kill the heavens." So, there is the name of Tu Tiandong, and no more dare to go in. Because it is concluded that there may be treasures in it, it also attracts some saints who are said to be able to cross the Tutian Cave, but the alien saints who entered will soon appear, and then say that it is very dangerous. Over time, no one will go there to explore, so what is behind the Tutian Cave becomes a secret. "How could it be that ghost place, where even the saints are not willing to enter." The face of the five elements is somewhat white. Although he is not a native of the First Continent, he also heard about Tutian Cave. At the beginning, the aliens gave up the Tutian Cave. The humans also sent many powerful agents to probe, but the results were the same. There was even a family that was not disabled by the aliens. However, in order to forcibly enter the Batu Caves, the strong ones died and wounded, and they completely declined. The family has never risen, and this alien invasion has become the first family to be destroyed in the First World. It is the embarrassment to destroy this family. Looking at the changing look of everyone, he smiled and said: "Reassured, that place may be dead for others, but it is not dangerous for us." After hearing about the story of Tutian Cave, Zi Yans look became dignified. It was said to be able to slaughter the heavens, and even the Holy One was very jealous. Obviously it was very dangerous. If you do some small moves in the hole, you will have a lot of trouble, and you may even die. He moved forward again, and he was a little more alert in his heart. After a full speed, a few days later, they came to the relics that had appeared because of the war. Even after many years have passed, the grass has already completely covered the battlefield, but the traces of the war are still so clear. The mountain peak that was opened by the sharp edge, the half of the giant mountain, the huge energy deep pit... There are too many traces of the war. The ancient trees here are lush, but the bare roots are blood red. There are many vegetations here, all of them are blood red, and the same is true for rocks like water. "The war was very fierce in the past. In order to rebuild the forces, the forces were even more hard. The countless monks who died here were countless, and the blood almost flowed into the lake. Eventually the blood infiltrated into the ground, and it became like this." Seeing the confusion on the face of Zi Yan, the black dragon not far from him said: "The ancient trees are called blood-tears. Once the tree is cut, the sap flowing out is like blood and tears." Looking at the traces of the battlefield, Zijing seems to have seen the fierce battle of the year, whether it is for the remains, or to drive the aliens out of the world, in short, the aborigines at that time are so united. The traces of the battlefield have been extended, and once again, for a few dozen miles, Ziyan saw a huge rock, which is more than ten years in size. At the center, there is a huge black hole. "There is Tutian Cave," looked at the black hole, and Ziyan asked curiously. "No, there is only the entrance to the ruins. At the beginning, it was a huge mountain. This mountain is the foundation of the mountain. It was just that the war was too fierce, many of the heavens were shot, and the energy aftermath and the turbulent energy fell. The mountain peak exploded and eventually revealed the black hole below." The front and other people have reached the hole and looked into the hole. I saw some blood-red thorns near the hole. They grew from the rocks, showing their strong vitality and sharpness. "Let''s go, let''s go in." As he said, his first one was to enter the black hole. Then, Zi Yan and others also entered the black hole. In the back, those who were unwilling to catch up, and after seeing everyone enter the hole, their appearance has also undergone dramatic changes. The remains of the hole have already been discovered. After so many years, I dont know how many times I have been turned over. I have no value at all. The only thing that has not been proved is the Tutian Cave. Everyone entered here at this moment, apparently for the sake of Tu Tiandong. "Is the complete shield in the Tutian Cave," "Tu Tiandong, even the saints are very taboo, how can they go in," Is there still hidden ruins there, Seeing this scene, everyone was a little dumbfounded, and their faces were unbelievable. If it is really in the Tutian Cave, then this time, they will have no chance ~www.novelhall.com~ also missed the opportunity. But if there is still an undiscovered ruins inside, they may still have some chances, so they rushed in. Entering the black hole, along the way, Zi Yan saw a lot of **** thorns. These thorns are like life. As everyone walks forward, they begin to wriggle and spread like a snake. Everyone passed, the thorns spread, and they gave way to the people. Looking at the curious look beside him, Black Dragon said: "Don''t look at them so well now, it''s because of the danger of perception. If you change to other realms, these bloodthirsty thorns have already swarmed. Even if this place is already There are no relics, but there are these bloodthirsty thorns. If you dont die, you cant come in. Smoothly through this thorny black hole, ten people came to the ruins, the entire remains still exudes the ancient mysterious atmosphere, but many have been defeated, during which you can see broken buildings, outside the building There are some fluctuations in the incomplete array, which seems to be the place where some Japanese soldiers were placed. "It has been rummaged around before and after, and there is no more valuable thing." I felt that the purple cicada released the spirit, and the black dragon said with a smile. Chapter 2001: Attack again Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Coming to this ruin, Ziyan released a spiritual thought, and Black Dragon smiled and reminded. Zi Yan nodded, he was just a little curious and unexpected, and did not expect anything. And in the realm of his present, unless it is a sacred soldier, otherwise he will not look at anything else. Ling Nian explored and spread to all directions. Zi Yan see to many buildings, and there is still a broken array in the building. It looks like a sect, or a small town. It should not be a lot of people, but it has a lot of treasures, which makes the sables puzzled. "A lot of forces were puzzled about the layout of this ruins. Many strong people came to deliberate research, and finally came to the conclusion that it seems to be a warehouse specially set up by a certain force." Black Dragon is undoubtedly a very good explanation. He has a panoramic view of Zi Yan''s expression. He also has a panoramic view of Zi Yan''s doubts and gives a good explanation. In fact, everyone who comes here for the first time will have the same doubts in their hearts. "Warehouse," Zi Yan looked at the Black Dragon with some surprises. "Yes, there are a lot of disabled soldiers, there are some complete weapons, and only the warehouse can explain. Why is there a lot of things here, but there are so many things. But the time passed, no one can understand this. It is the warehouse of which forces, the truth has long been annihilated in history." Zi Yan looked forward and found that the cockroach walking in the forefront did not look around and did not show any curiosity about it. Obviously he had already been here, followed by his three opponents. It is very curious to turn around and look around. I have been here since, I seem to have been to Tutian Cave, but I should not go in. At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly remembered what Yi Qian had said at the beginning. After he came here, he brought people to destroy two hidden families. Perhaps the two families were related to the perfect shield. The crowd did not move forward for too long, and there was energy fluctuations behind them. Then those who wanted to touch the opportunity came in. After seeing the other ten people, their faces were full of excitement, and then followed. "They are destined to have no chance." Looking back at the front, Black Dragon shook his head. Their purpose for this time is to cross the Tutian Cave. These people obviously have no chance. It didn''t take too long to go. Zi Yan was far from seeing a black hole. This black hole is only one-third the size of the black hole that was previously in, but it is still very spacious. There is still a distance between them. I can still hear the hurricane coming out of the black hole. "This Tutian Cave is not terrible. The terrible thing is the black wind inside. The black wind can even be annihilated, and the heavens will die." The crowd soon came outside the Tutian Cave, and behind them, those people were far behind this scene, and they could not help but scream. In this exclamation, there is also disappointment and despair. For many years, no one except the saints has been able to enter Tutian Cave. "You, our goal is behind the Tutian Cave." He pointed to the black hole in front of him, his face faintly revealing a touch of excitement. "How do we get in," Dark Peng looked at the black hole in front of him, his eyes showing jealousy, Shen Sheng said. "Take out the debris, take advantage of the traction of the debris, and then take us in." His gaze passed over from everyone, and his faint expression became dignified. He said: "Tutian Cave is terrible. If you are not careful, you will die. So I hope that everyone can go forward in the process of moving forward. It is very good to restrain one''s emotions. Because we use the natural traction of the five pieces and the protection of nature, our energy is unusable. If something happens, everyone may be in danger." When I said this, I didn''t deliberately go to see who, but everyone can guess, he mainly said to Ziyan and Lei. The two have hatred, and they are worried that the purple will be in the Tutian Cave. "Reassure, I still don''t bother to use such a mean means, that is, someone is not clear." Lei smiled faintly, his eyes turned to purple. "I want to kill you, I can do it any time." Zixiao smiled and responded. "Okay, then we are going to go in, remember, we can''t do it here, because no one has ever been there, and naturally no one knows. There will be no other danger besides the black wind." The voice of the cockroach has increased a bit, showing that he is also very jealous of this place. Headed by Ρ, all five took out the fragments of the body. As the five pieces appeared, the pieces trembled again, and there was an impulse to get rid of them. "Don''t force it to stop, let it float on its own." Watching a few people die and seize the debris, he said again. Including the purple cicada, the four people seemed to hesitate at this moment. In desperation, only the pieces in the hands were loosened. The debris disappeared, the frequency of vibration was weak, and it slowly floated up, and the four people who were still holding the debris had a faster frequency of debris. "Hey," The second sable of the sable, after leaving the palm of the hand, became stable and then slowly floated up. Then, the other three also released the fragments and let the debris go over. This piece, each piece is equivalent to a very strong defensive Tianbing, although it has been released, but everyone''s eyes are also staring at the fragments, for fear of a change. In the distance, the monks who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity also stopped and saw everyone staying outside the Tutian Cave. They also did not report any hope for this trip. They stood in the distance and watched the five people take out the debris. They also understood why the five people had confidence to cross the Tutian Cave. The shield is called the strongest defense in the world, even if it has been broken, but the debris has resisted the black wind, and there is still no problem at all. "How come I didn''t think, **** it," Among the crowds, after seeing this scene, Kunte also snorted and his face showed a color of remorse. If the shield had such a role, he had already come. However, Kunte is not clear that only five pieces of debris can appear at the same time to cause changes in the shield fragments. Five pieces of debris floated one after another. It seems that because the pieces belong to different positions and are not merged, they are divided into five directions, forming some kind of traction. "That''s it, just..." Looking at the five pieces that were successfully pulled, it was rare to have a touch of joy on his face. However, he was prepared to swear again. After waiting for the words, there was a change in the field. "Sting," The void broke open, and a sharp sword light appeared, directly killing the purple scorpion. This sword is very fast, faster than the electric light, and with the unexpected, almost in the moment of appearance, it is in front of the purple. "Assassin," In the face of sudden changes, the pupils of the rest of the people suddenly shrank, and even a cry was too late to send out, Jianguang has stabbed the purple. Zi Yans previous eyes have been staring at the debris, for fear that a few people suddenly made a problem, but did not expect that the accident actually came from the dark. The light flashed in his eyes, and he had already had a knive in his hand. At the moment when the sword light was approaching, the knife light crossed and blocked in front of him, and the dazzling golden light filled the heavens and the earth. In the golden light map, Zi Yans eyes are calm and there are not too many emotional fluctuations on his face, as if he had already expected this blow. Behind the Jianguang, there is a black masked man. The other persons only eyes are full of Moris cold killings. Just after his eyes and the purple eyes are calm, the cold eyes immediately fluctuate. "clang," The sharp and harsh sounds sounded, and the purple scorpion blocked the sword. The huge force was centered on the two, forming a horrible wave of volatility. The body shape of the assassin volley, paused because of the giant force, and then flew backwards toward the rear. At the same time, the body of Aster is also an uncontrolled three steps back. Every time he falls, there will be a shock on the ground, and there will be a horrible force that will pass through the bottom of the foot into the ground, causing a shock of terror. "Hey," Blocking a blow, the purple face of the calm expression did not show the slightest color of relaxation. Then, in the position behind him, there was another sword light, which pointed directly to his heart. "Hey," "Hey," "Hey," At the same time, in front of the purple and in the left and right directions, there are three more Jianguang, the goal is purple. Four swordsmen appeared, and this did not end. I saw the assassin who had been shaken before, and went straight to the debris. At the same time, the sixth sword light appeared, the goal is not purple, but the Qingfeng not far from the purple. At this moment, Qingfeng also rushed toward the debris. The expression on Qingfengs face is not as calm as the purple pipa. He bites his teeth and looks cold. If he does not consider the assassin who is blocking the road, he is one step faster than the assassin. Take the debris in your hand. But in the face of the assassin''s killing sword, no one can ignore it. In the eyes of all people, the Qingfeng at this moment is the first to save lives. After all, how valuable the fragments are, there is no importance of their own lives. But Qingfeng didn''t have ~www.novelhall.com~ He shouted and ignored the sword. It didn''t seem to be the same. Even a little defense didn''t prop up, so he rushed to the debris. Black Dragon and others looked slightly different, and couldn''t understand why Qingfeng would choose this way. But the next moment, they understood. Looking at the sword, it is necessary to pierce the body of Qingfeng, and see a quick knife light, flying directly from the side, hit the sword first. "block," Another sound, the assassin of the sword flew out, and the slasher of the assassin was still moving straight ahead. The target was the assassin who competed with Qingfeng for the debris. The assassin, the speed is slower than Qingfeng, and there is no decisiveness of Qingfeng. After detecting the crisis, he resisted the sword. "Hey," Qingfeng instantly accelerated, and one stepped forward, taking away the fragments belonging to the purple. Chapter 2002: Black whirlwind Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On this side, I succeeded in taking away the green peaks of the fragments, and my heart was relieved, but in the next moment, my face was worried, because the purple scorpion threw out the only knives in her hand, then how to resist the four The assassination of the assassination. This is not only the worry of Qingfeng, but also the thoughts of others. As the gaze looked, the next purple scorpion told everyone how to solve the four assassins. I saw his back, the six-winged thunder wing has appeared, under the limit speed, a mysterious force spread out, covering the surrounding. The speed of the assassin, under the naked eye, has stopped. The expressions of the four assassins changed obviously. They knew that the purple scorpion had this kind of means, but they never thought that the suppression would be so strong. They felt the shape of the obstructed body. They could only say that the sable became stronger. . The energy of the whole body is mad and the four want to force up. However, the speed of the purple scorpion was only a moment, and in the process of slowing down the attack speed of the four people, a bow appeared in the hand of the sable. Dragon bow. Looking at the purple scorpion with a long bow, everyone will inevitably feel guilty. In this case, what is the use of the bow? The bow and arrow of Ziyan are recognized as long-range weapons. The lethality is very large. At this time, it is useless to take out long-range weapons. At a certain moment, everyone seems to have an illusion in their hearts. Is it because the purple eyes are too nervous? Take it wrong. But looking at the purple scorpion at the moment, it still looks calm, looks like there is no point at all. The dragon''s bow is very large and long. The purple sable in his hand did not catch the middle, but caught one of them, and then the body''s anti-sky energy was injected into the dragon''s bow. The entire dragon''s bow began to emit a golden light, and the purple dragon began to wave the dragon''s bow in his hand. At this moment, he took the bow as a knife and waved it out. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." One end of the dragon bow hits the tip of the sword, and a sharp voice is heard. The four assassins will kill, and the direction is changed under the powerful dragon bow. The speed of the purple scorpion, plus the speed of four people, made the four people''s killing, and was instantly resolved by the purple sable. The crisis is in contact, but the battle is not over yet. I saw the shape of the purple scorpion, and it appeared in the side of an assassin who couldnt hide it again. The dragon''s bow in his hand slammed into the waist of the other side. "Peng." With a shock, the dragon bow fell solidly on the other''s waist, and the other''s body trembled slightly in the air, and then flew away from the side uncontrollably. I don''t know if it is a coincidence that the direction of the assassin''s flight is exactly what is in the cave. Without any accidents, the assassin entered the Tutian Cave, and in the sound of the resounding sound, accompanied by a terrified shout. After that...it was not after that, the assassin disappeared into the Tutian Cave. "Hey." A shot fell, Zi Yan did not go to see the result, the body shape flashed again, came to the second assassin, the dragon bow waved again. "clang." The assassination was blocked by this attack, but the powerful power contained in the dragon bow was directly shocked by his body, and he could not help but retreat. Then... retired into the Tutian Cave. In the twinkling of an eye, two people were beaten into Tutian Cave. The other two assassins, the figure has disappeared into a virtual shadow. Among the bright eyes of the purple cicada, suddenly the light of gold and silver was shot and looked around. Then he stepped a few steps forward and rushed to the empty sky. "boom." There was a huge earthquake between the heavens and the earth, and the void was directly blown by a purple bow. In the void of the explosion, the assassin who had just concealed appeared, and his eyes were full of fear. "Peng." The purple scorpion does not say anything, but it is also the front of a dragon bow. The horror murder is surrounded by the horror. The huge pressure makes the assassin have nowhere to hide and can only passively defend. The dragon bow fell on the long sword raised by the assassin, and hit it heavily. Because the power contained in this attack was too strong, the long sword instantly disengaged, and the dragon bow fell and hit the other''s chest. "puff." The assassin coughed up blood, and where the figure fell, it was still Tu Tiandong. At this moment, the purple eyes, in the eyes, flashing the light of gold and silver, the calm expression is gradually becoming cold, let people look at it at a glance, the bottom of my heart is cold. Four assassins, three of them were beaten into the Tutian Cave by the purple sable, and the other one had already escaped. The purple scorpion turned instantly, and the light in the eyes shot like a real light, sweeping around. The next moment, his figure disappeared, like a teleport, appearing hundreds of meters away. The figure appeared, and Zi Zi did not say anything, and immediately went to the void somewhere. "boom." The void was broken, and only one of the figures flashed away. The purple scorpion stepped on the foot and the figure once again moved 100 meters, and it was a blow. The void was broken again. This time the assassin''s figure was completely revealed. Among the eyes that were only exposed, it was full of deep horror. "Peng." "Peng." The purple face is expressionless, and the dragon bow is swayed. The assassin is hit from the hundreds of meters away to the vicinity of Tutian Cave, and then forcefully pushes the other''s body directly. At this point, the four assassins who finally attacked the sables all entered the Tutian Cave. As for the previous two, the disappearance has long since disappeared. All of this is slow, but it happens very quickly. Everyone is looking at the battlefield in a silly way, and can''t even say a word. The black dragon and the dark pen, staring at the purple, at this moment, even the two have not reacted, the battle is over. The five elements are also dumbfounded. If this time is to assassinate him, he is not afraid of being seriously injured. The look of thunder is changing, not knowing what is in mind. There were some mistakes, and it took a long time for the reaction to come back. The expression was restored to a dull, but in the depths of my eyes, it was a little more taboo. Four pieces of debris are still floating in the air, and Qingfeng is standing under the debris, full of smiles. Those people in the distance have already seen stupidity, and they are like petrified ones. They can''t say a word. After the battle was over, his eyes swept over the faces of several people, and after changing the expressions of the people, Ziyan guessed that this should not be a calculation of the dragon. He put away the dragon bow and he shouted: "The knife is coming." The knives that flew to the distance gave a tremor and returned to the hands of the purple sable. The sable held the knife and looked at it. In his eyes, the light of gold and silver flashed, exploring the anomalies around him. In fact, Zi Yan is just a look. When the assassin is completely hidden, Zi Yan can''t see where the other person hides, but if he moves his hand, the fast-moving killer, Zi Yan can see some traces of energy fluctuations. Accurately capture the position of the assassin. This time, I lost the four assassins and made myself alert. The purple scorpion decided that the other party had already escaped. The light of gold and silver in the eyes gradually dissipated, and the thunder of the back converges. The knives also disappeared into the purple sable. In the hands. As the purple scorpion returns, the look of Black Dragon and others has returned to normal, but his heart has doubts. I don''t understand why the purple scorpion resists the assassin''s attack. Why is it so calm? There is also why Qingfeng is expected to help him to block the sword, but he will go to the debris without hesitation. Is it true that the sable has long been expected to have an assassination sneak attack. It is a pity that this question only knows if you ask Ziyan, even if you ask Qingfeng, he may not be clear. Because before reaching the Tutian Cave, Zi Yan only gave Qingfeng a voice: "If there is a change, first save the piece." Qingfeng did not say a word, did not ask. In the next battle, Qingfeng chose to trust the purple scorpion unconditionally. If it is not, the debris will be lost. In the hearts of all people, there are doubts and puzzles, but they are not very interested in asking questions. Zi Yan came to Qingfeng, who took out the pieces and prepared to hand it to Zi Yan. "No, they won''t come." Zi Yan said faintly, then glanced at it. Although there are five pieces, the assassin has to **** his own piece, which makes the purple cic well not understand, perhaps this is related to jealousy. Seeing the purple eyes look, I just smiled at the purple eyes. Qingfeng released his palm, and the fluttering fragments floated again, forming traction again. This time, no more accidents occurred. The floating debris, which shot a beam of energy, opened in a fan shape and fell to the bottom. Its just that the fading light on each piece can cover two people. Aster naturally and Qingfeng occupy their own piece. It seems that my heart is still not at ease, and I am staying with the thunder. Erieman followed the five elements, then Dark Peng and Black Dragon, together with a rebel. After the ray fell, the five pieces of debris were once again trembled, and then ten people went slowly to the Tutian Cave. Until the ten people disappeared completely, those who stayed in the distance, one by one, breathed a sigh of relief. In the previous battle, the time was short, but there were four assassins who were forced into the Tutian Cave by Zi Zi. "Purple, it is terrible." Not surprisingly, he was not assassinated ~www.novelhall.com~ but he also killed the assassin, fearing that only the purple can do it. But considering that there are still two assassins running away, perhaps there are still secrets in the dark, they are also afraid to talk nonsense, can only disappoint. This time, they and Tu Tiandong, completely missed. ...... ...... Entering the Tutian Cave, the wind was louder and the people under the cover of the debris did not feel the chill caused by the wind. Although the ten people are all under the shards, everyone is independent. The voice of the cricket came from a certain place: "The most dangerous thing here is the black whirlwind, which cannot be stopped. Everyone must be careful." The previous sables scored four people, but at the moment, as they went deeper, they never saw anyone, and even a drop of blood could not be seen. The wind was louder and there was still no black whirlwind. Just when everyone felt that the rumors were too exaggerated, in the eyes of everyone, there was finally a black whirlwind. Chapter 2003: Battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black whirlwind, which appeared in a swirl, completely occupied the entire cave, almost nowhere to dodge. Looking at the black whirlwind, the purple pupil''s pupil can''t help but shrink, and the whirlwind is everywhere, filling every corner. Even if you use the speed of the world, you can''t dodge. The whirlwind came over and it looked like the black gravel that was brought up. Even though the debris was defensive, everyone still felt a chill. "Hey!" The whirlwind hit the debris, causing the whole piece to tremble, and the fan-shaped light that guards everyone seems to be less stable. The light flashed, the chill was pressing, and everyone''s face was changed. If the debris could not stop the whirlwind, everyone would have to die here. The hearts of the people were extremely nervous. They stared at the fragments on the top, for fear that the fragments could not be stopped, and everyone was stunned. "Nothing, the fragments must be able to block!" The sound of the cymbals sounded, but the tone was not so full. It seems that because of the blockage of the debris, the black cyclone could not pass normally, causing most of them to stay in front of everyone, and the speed of the debris flying slowly slowed down and kept vibrating. Just between the trepidation, this whirlwind finally succeeded and dissipated. The nervous people, with a big sigh of relief, found that the back was almost completely wet by the cold sweat. After this whirlwind, everyone became more and more careful, regardless of whether the energy of the whole body was used, and each one propped up its own energy defense. During this period, Zi Yan also discovered that his own world has suffered some kind of energy suppression. He can only extract strength from it, but he cannot return to the world freely. In this way, once the danger occurs, the idea of ??returning to the world to avoid is obviously unrealistic, so the purple cicada becomes more and more careful. After a while, another hurricane blew, although everyone has already blocked it, but at this moment seeing the hurricane, everyone''s heart is still very nervous. The black hurricane came to the crowd, and the debris shivered slightly, but it was also in the forefront. It seems that the power of this hurricane was not as strong as before. Zi Yan feels a little, and there is a Heavenly Soldier in his hand. The soul of this Heavenly Soldier has been swallowed up by the sword spirit. For the Purple Dragonfly, it is a useless Heavenly Soldier. The heavenly soldier in his hand was thrown away in front. When the Tianbing left the protective range of the light, it was a black whirlwind. Only the Tianbing had a pause in the air, followed by a black cyclone. I saw the paused Heavenly Soldier, like the gravel, which was instantly broken down and turned into a part of the whirlwind and flew away. Everyone clearly sees this scene, and each look is hard to look. They are powerful, but the body is absolutely not as hard as the Heavenly Soldiers, but at this moment the hard Tianbing is decomposed by the whirlwind in an instant, showing the power and horror of the whirlwind. This hole is called Tutian Cave, and it is indeed worthy of the name. For the rest of the journey, the whirlwind is strong and weak, but every time it appears, it is full of the entire Tutian Cave, and there is nowhere to hide. Zi Yan believes that in this world, no one can escape this whirlwind smoothly. If you come back, there are no fragments, or you will be trapped in it forever, or you will break into the holy place to come out. With this in mind, Zi Yan thought that the debris could not be lost anyway. Tutian Cave is very deep, and everyone has been moving for a long time, and they have not yet reached the end. Fortunately, everyone is a monk, already used to this kind of waiting, but occasionally the hurricane is too big, or some fear. After a long period of darkness, the eyes of the people finally appeared bright, which made everyone''s spirit a shock, and the gloomy mood immediately became cheerful. "Its time to finally come to an end!" As the light became more and more bright in the line of sight, the five elements shouted excitedly. "Haha, but the Tutian Cave that no one has passed through for so many years, we have to pass through." Lei moved also smugly, and then inadvertently glanced at the purple eyes, with a touch of coldness in his eyes. Zi Yan is also very happy, but his heart is completely tight, passing through the Tu Tian Cave, the test of him has just begun. In the faint, the smell of the purple scorpion became cold. Next to the sable, Qingfeng clearly perceived this change of breath. He licked his lips and suddenly smiled. It was a bit wrong to think of this laughter. He sneaked a glimpse of the purple scorpion and then quickly closed his mouth. He wants to tell Zi Zi that he is not afraid, just a little nervous and a little excited. The mood of the sable is changed only by the two people in the mask, and among the other four masks, everyone seems to be excited because they see the light, completely ignoring what will happen next. "This should be the last calculation." Looking at the light that gradually filled the whole line of sight, the purple eyes were dark and the expression gradually became cold. Pass through the Tutian Cave, if you don''t have five pieces, you can''t come back. In this way, you can''t run away, it''s broken. Unless there is a huge threat behind, or wait until you reach the end of the light, you must have a life and death with him. Just as he doesn''t want to get a shield, he also doesn''t want him to be strong, and the next two must have a battle. Dark Peng and Black Dragon seem to have guessed some possibility. They looked back at Zi Yan and glanced at it. In the line of sight, the light finally reached the end, and the ten people, under the leadership of the debris, swept away from the Tutian Cave. The entire Tutian Cave, some cold, with chilly, just rushed out of the crowd, immediately felt a thick high temperature attack. Zi Yan refused to explore the surrounding area, and the body shape took the lead and rushed to take the first pieces. At the same time, including the scorpion, the four anti-celests are also rushing, each holding their own pieces, between the sights, squinting at the purple sly smile, while the other three eyes are It seems too cold. Each took away the debris, and the purple scorpion regressed, deliberately pulling away from the four. The four are standing together. "What''s wrong?" Black Dragon asked back. "Nothing, but it has not been used here, and it is natural to close it up." Eliman smiled coldly. The four anti-celestial people have stood together, their eyes are looking at the purple eyes at the same time, in addition to the gaze of the eyes are still indifferent, the eyes of the other three have already had a strong murder. Seeing this scene, the thunder smiled coldly, stepped forward and fought side by side with the four, and immediately showed his position. The five elements are still hesitating, but not far from the hustle and bustle. Qingfeng walked to the side of the purple sable, looking at the five people, smiled. "What are you doing here? Not to let go of personal grievances, first find a shield?" Dark Peng looked at the two sides who are currently confrontation. He and the Black Dragon, standing in the middle of the side, this attitude clearly shows neutrality. "Yes, we are ready to find the shield first, but there are too many people." Without an opening, Eliman said coldly. "Since there are so many people, why don''t you say it soon?" Qingfeng said coldly. "Don''t be excited, the number is not too much, just one more, I think you can come over." Eliman smiled at Qingfeng and smiled. Qingfeng shook his head and said: "No, if I have passed, it is too pitiful to stay alone. I am Qingfeng, and I am destined to be famous for the existence of the Warring States. At this time, this adult must Standing on the side of the weak!" Eriemans face gradually became gloomy. So, are you purely looking for death? "Before you fight, its not necessarily who will die." Between the dialogues between the two sides, the spirit of Zi Yan has been scattered, exploring the surrounding terrain. Here is a unique space, but the main style of the space is a flame. There is no life in this place, there are many holes, and sometimes there will be a large group of fires, carrying hot and hot, spewing out from the pothole. In the exploration of spiritual thoughts, there is no living being in this world, and there is no death. The only thing that has it is the flame of constant riot. Just after retracting the fragments, Zi Yans perception of uploading back through the fragments sensed that in the depths of this space, the same breath was emitted. Obviously, there will be fragments of other shields even if there is no complete shield there. The line of sight was retracted, and the latters expression was still dull. It was only around him, including the thunder, and the murder of the four men was completely revealed. "Since I have arrived here, I feel that it is still a matter of life and death." Zi Yan looked at you, faintly said. Elieman and Qingfeng, who are still bickering, closed their mouths and looked at them. This is the challenge of Zi Yan, a life and death fight. I looked at Zi Yan, first smiled, then shook my head and said: "No, you have not qualified for this to die with me!" Zi Yan looked at the four people and said: "So, are you waiting for me to kill them four before?" "Can''t you kill them?" In the middle of the conversation, I looked at the Black Dragon and the Dark Peng and said, "What do you mean by the two?" Obviously this is to let the two stand out and who they are going to help. The two were hesitant, and they were somewhat entangled. After a while, the two looked at each other and then stepped back toward the rear. This has already indicated the position. Black Dragon said: "We don''t help anyone!" "Alright!" This is the answer that I expected. He did not force the two to make a choice. Once they were in a hurry, the two turned to help the purple, but it was not very good. The five elements still stood on one side, but he did not ask his choice, which made him quietly relieved. ΡRetreat ~www.novelhall.com~ The five elements retired and the battlefield was reserved for six people. "Hey!" The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, the first attack, between the body flashing, his hand has clenched the knives, a knife slashing toward the front. Qingfeng did not move and stood at the rear. "clang!" In Eliman''s hands, he also had a long knife. He resisted with a knife. When the sharp sound was heard, his body retreated toward the rear. Eliman stepped back, and the two anti-celestial people beside him shot and saw two long swords, scratching the sky and smashing toward the neck of the purple sable. Sen cold chills, Zi Yan with a knife back to the rear, avoiding this attack. "Thunder for nine days!" Between the heavens and the earth, there was a thunderous explosion, and he saw his breath, and began to skyrocket, and an energy skyrocketed and fell into the sky. Chapter 2004: No solution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... , Just like the scene when playing against the purple scorpion, the space above the scorpio trembled, and then there was a whirlpool in which the power of the ancient thunder spread completely. This space, the atmosphere has become extremely suppressed, just like the end of the day, the thunder is pressing. After the last battle with Zi Yan, Lei Jian knows the power and horror of Zi Yan. The tentative attack has no meaning to Zi Yan. Only when he fights for a battle can he have such a glimmer of life. The thunder was raging, and a thunder rushed out of the whirlpool, like the heaven and earth chains, and instantly penetrated the heavens and the earth. The retreating purple cicada, once again holding a knife, rushed forward, the whole body surging with a strong breath, sharp knife light, carrying a glare and powerful anti-sky energy, squatting toward the front. In the face of this crisis of life and death, the purple scorpion will naturally not feel the energy of the anti-sky, and it is completely used without any loss. "drop." "cut." The two voices almost sounded at the same time, and the purple scorpion smashed toward the front, and the knives that were practiced, broke the space, carried powerful energy, and fell on the two. At the same time, above the Scorpio, the Thunder fell and the thunder roared. "boom." Between the heavens and the earth, a fierce energy explosion sounded, and the two anti-celestial bodies fell backwards, their faces were slightly white, and a purple knives were blocked by two people. With a slash of energy, the shape of the purple scorpion is also going backwards toward the rear. In the process of his retreat, a thunder fell and blasted in front of the purple scorpion, but he threw back fast enough, otherwise the Thunder would blast from him. "Boom." "Boom." Every thunder will fall, and a sound will burst. There will be an extra energy pit on the ground, and the endless thunder will surge. The figure went back more than ten steps, and Zi Yan looked up at the falling Thunder, and there was a cold chill in the eyelids. The next moment, he rushed to the sky and rushed toward the Thunder whirlpool. "Hey." The knives trembled, the light shone, the terrible breath swept the world, and the purple scorpion took a knife to the sky. The knife rushed into the sky and went up against the sky, rushing toward the whirlpool that constantly drilled lightning. "Boom." "Boom." All the thunders that have been encountered by the knives have been opened, and the thunder is constantly ringing in the sky, and the energy knife is against the sky and whirls. "puff." The knife was smashed, and the vortex was opened without a surprise. Above the Scorpio, the vortex slowly dissipated, and the ancient Thunder''s voice disappeared, just as the pressure of the end of the world disappeared, the heavens and the earth returned to the clear, and the hot energy regained the dominance of this space. Under the thunder, I saw Ziyan holding the knife and breaking the thunder for nine days. The cold face became gloomy and cold, and his hands began to seal, and the thunder light re-emerged in the whole body. The black dragon and the dark pen that are far away from the far-off, after seeing this scene, the look is also a significant change. The purple dragonfly did not use the powerful technique, but it broke the thunderous attack and saw the powerful force. If they fight alone, the two believe that the lightning will not last too long, they will lose their body, but at this moment, there are four strong players, plus a cold-eyed sly, and the five elements of the unclear position, Zi Yan This battle is not good. Quietly looking at the field, there is no fluctuation in his expression, and there is no intention to shoot. Qing Fengs gaze is mainly on the five elements. Zi Yan is now a pair of four. He does not need him for help at the moment. He is going to prevent the five elements from suddenly shooting. "Hey." Just broke the thundering technique, not waiting for the purple scorpion to breathe, the void began to tremble, followed by two sword-like Jianguang, carrying a powerful power, coming to the purple. Hey. Hey. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the two squadrons were smashed, and the two heavenly soldiers were quit by the earthquake. Then, on the top of the scorpion, two violent breaths broke out. I saw one of the Heavenly Soldiers, transformed into a huge beast, and the beast was full of violent breath. This is a beast that the purple scorpion has never seen before. It belongs to the soul of the Heavenly Soldier. It comes from the endless starry sky. After it appears, the cold eyes are staring at the purple scorpion, and the eyes show the cold murder. On the other side, Tianjian turned into a flame giant, and the forehead of the giant clam had a unique angle, and the electric light of the silk was flowing on the unicorn. This kind of beast with its own dual attributes of thunder and fire, Ziyan has not seen it, but they are undoubtedly very powerful, and the pressure released is terrible. "go with." Underneath, a person in the opposite hand was sealed and screamed at the fierce behemoth. "boom." The behemoths stalked in the sky, the void collapsed, and with fierce momentum, rushed toward the purple madness. "clang." The purple scorpion holds the knives and slams down, but this powerful force does not break the body of the behemoth, but bursts out the harsh sound, a huge anti-shock force that makes the sable The body shook a little, then look at the behemoth in front and go backwards towards the back. When it retreats, the void trembles and the heavens and the earth break. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." A loud whistling sound, from the ground, I saw a spurt of hot, high-temperature magma sprayed out of the deep pit that had just been hit by the Thunder. The magma is like a pillar of fire, going toward the sky, surrounded by the giant. Between the heavens and the earth, it was completely flooded with hot heat, and the giant humming sounded, carrying a magma fire pillar and rushing toward the purple scorpion. Seeing the raging fire, the purple pupil''s pupil shrinks, and the long knife in his hand is once again pulled out, and the knife-like knives pass by, with unimaginable power and pressure. Under the pressure, those pillars of fire blew up and turned into infinite fires. They fell from the sky, and the swords and knives were raging, and they were raging on the fire. The fire screamed a painful scream, and the body rolled back and flew toward the rear. Just as the purple scorpion broke two attacks, Eliman, who had already retired, had already prepared the heavenly method, and a violent breath emerged from him. An anti-sky energy, rushing out from the top of his head, turned into a tiger with scattered blood. "Blood tigers shake the sky." As the cold drink rang out loud and loud, a deafening tiger whistling sound came out of this space, and the blood tiger was full of murderous scorpions staring at the purple scorpion and coming to the sky. Below, the two people watching the battle, seeing this scene, the look is also a change. They are four people, and they may not be the opponents of Zi Yan, but once they join hands, the power they display is not blocked by Zi Yan. Since the battle, Zi Yan has only the power to fight back, but there is no power to fight. The Black Dragon and the Dark Peng looked at each other and saw a faint worry from the other''s eyes. Until now, I have not shot, the attitude of the five elements is still not clear, but Zi Yan has been able to passively counterattack, even if a Qingfeng has not yet shot, but he can not change the entire occupation. Qingfeng stood below, the energy of the whole body surging, the falling fire rain was dissipated by himself outside the Sanzhang. At this moment, the situation of Zijing was not good, but he did not hear the voice of Ziyan, and he did not shoot. Looking at the sky, his expression is still indifferent, but after seeing the second heavenly method of thunder, he whispered two words: "Bow and Arrow." I saw the top of the scorpio, the purple scorpion closed the knife, and in a blink of an eye it opened the distance between the two sides. The next moment, he had a bow and a dragon bow in his hand. The golden light shines everywhere, the purple dragonfly is full of longbows, and the dragon arrow appears on the dragon''s bow by itself, and a strong breath is scattered from the dragon''s bow. "Hey." The bowstring trembles, and one arrow shoots out. The dragon **** arrow penetrates the space and comes to the blood tiger. The blow is the eyebrow of the blood tiger. The skyfire and the anti-sky energy flood into the body of the blood tiger, forming a powerful Destructive power. As the arrow feathers broke away, the blood tiger''s body suddenly exploded, turning into energy sweeping the world, and Eliman below, his face white, almost vomiting blood. After an arrow is shot, the purple cicada is shooting three arrows. These three arrows are the energy arrow feathers that are generated after absorbing the essence of the heavens and the earth. Although the power of the arrow feathers is not weak, it wants to completely resolve the powerful attacks of the thundering three. But it is somewhat unrealistic. After the three arrows fell, the retreating fire once again took the boundless magma and rushed toward the purple. On the other side of the Scorpio, the behemoth is also a world of vibration, rushing to the purple. Hey. Hey. At the foot of the purple cicada, the light flashes, and when the figure is regressing, one arrow and another arrow are shot, the arrow feathers are broken, and the fire and the behemoth are shot. Looking at the sky, the fierce and fierce battle, I shook my head and said faintly: "This is not the case, you have to use the avatar." Since he has to deal with the purple sable, he naturally has a very thorough understanding of the sable, and he has a very clear means. Moreover, he concluded that the current purpura is not at its peak, so the amount of anti-day energy in the body is not much. Once it is consumed, it is very unfavorable to purpura. Therefore, the sable must use the method of cracking the dilemma, and use the avatar, and then use the celestial method, which is the only way that the sable can solve the dilemma. "Hey." The whole body trembles, and the purple scorpion that is retreating in the sky is divided into two. Among them, the scorpion''s detached hand holds the dragon''s bow, and the arrow is constantly placed, while the real body is backwards. On the way back, the hands are sealed, and the boundless golden light. , emerged from the body and flowed into the fingertips. "This is a very yang." Feel the blazing and violent energy, whispered softly. "Kill ~www.novelhall.com~ Three bursts of banging, the thunder and three people have shown a powerful means, under the joint of three people, they are not afraid of the purple sun. As the print came down, there was a golden ball of light in front of the purple scorpion. In the ball of light, there was a mysterious rune imprint, a smashing atmosphere, filled with the heavens and the earth. "Great yang." Between the heavens and the earth, the cold voice of purple eyes was heard, and the golden ball rushed forward. The ball moves forward, the space is distorted, and the heavens and the earth vibrate, as if it is once again ushered in destruction. The behemoth, the fire, the blood tiger rushed from a distance, killing the world and ravaging the world. "boom." The golden ball blasted, forming a golden storm of destruction, shrouded the three strange animals in front. ... Chapter 2005: Rule of the wind Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey." In the golden storm, when sweeping the sky, the arrow that split into the purple scorpion also shot at the thunder, breaking the powerful blow of the thunder. At the same time, the lightning flashed at the foot of the thunder, and the speed of the arrow flashed off. Fortunately, this arrow is mainly to resolve his attack, not to target him, or else he wants to escape this arrow, fearing that he has to suffer some bitterness. The retreating thunder, feeling the world suddenly shocked, and then the whole world, was shrouded in golden light, gold became the only color between heaven and earth. With the raging thunder of the blazing heat, it also drowned all the breath of the world and became the only breath of this breath. In the face of this attack, the Thunder was almost killed. At this moment, he saw the thunderbolt that was blown up above the Scorpio. His eyes were also slightly beating. It was very nervous and very worried. If this blow completely destroys the three attacks, then the four are afraid that they will face a strong counterattack. This counterattack may be directed at yourself, and thunderously jumps. At this moment, everyone looked up and looked at the golden storm. The golden storm is still raging and still spreading, and sometimes the sound of the strange animals roars. "puff." Eliman couldn''t stop it, coughed up a blood, his face turned pale, and his heavenly technique was annihilated in the violent golden thunder. "Boom." "Boom." The Thunder is still spreading, and the shock is still ringing. Only two explosions are heard in it, but the fire and the behemoths are actually rushing out. Although the atmosphere has become weak, it has not been beaten. burst. The violent golden energy also dissipated at this time, and the powerful blow of the purple scorpion only destroyed Eliman''s heavenly technique. "How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, Dark Peng can''t help but feel a bit of a move. The powerful blow of Zi Yan, he personally felt it, very terrible, definitely should not be so easily blocked. Black Dragon looked at the look and still calmly glanced at the other side. The other party did not seem to be surprised about this scene. He said directly: "Since I have known that this is a trick, I naturally have a way to resist it. And that two pieces. The anti-Japanese weapon is absolutely not ordinary. The attack of the purple scorpion can only weaken the breath, but it can''t break the weapon. As long as the weapon is not broken, these two beasts are not dead." Dark Peng also found the peace of mind, and the heart is more and more taboo for this person. "Purple, this trick is not effective for us. Today is your place of burial." There was a sneer underneath, one of whom was against the heavens, using the Indian method to spur the behemoth and rushing toward the purple sable. The beast that weakened in breath, as if in the process of self-recovery, quickly returned to the previous peak state. On the other side, the fire is also carried by the magma. For the fire of the fire property, the environment here also strengthens its combat power. "Roar." The sound of the tiger''s whistle sounded again, but the blood tiger that had just disappeared appeared again. When you stepped on the ground, it was vacated and rushed toward the purple sable. Seeing the three men attack again, the lightning flashed in the eyes of the thunder, and they thundered for nine days. On the top of the sky, the Thunder whirlpool appeared again. "The power of the extreme yin and the extreme yang is similar. It doesn''t make much sense to use it. If you don''t use the short knife now, it is still very passive. Um... there are still fragments that are useless." As for what Zizi has, it has long been a no-brainer. According to the truth, almost no one in this world knows that the purple scorpion will be extremely yin, and few people know that the sable has two kinds of energy. It seems that this latecomer should not be clear. But don''t forget that among the coalition forces that were established, there is a Promise. There are a few heavens and abundances with Ziyan. For the sake of Ba Kai, the old and the bottom of the purple scorpion have long been affirmed and denied. All said it all over, even a few women in Ziyan, they are very clear. The fighting power of the purple scorpion is not taboo. What really makes him jealous is the speed of the purple scorpion. This extreme speed, want to escape, naturally no one can stop. Therefore, he does not shoot the purple scorpion, once it is shot, it is natural to kill the sable. Seeing that a polar yang had lost, and did not cause any harm to the three people, the pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrank, and the look became dignified. When it was printed again, the purple scorpion machine glanced at it. The other person''s expression is still dull, even calm. He looked up at the sky, looked at the purple eyes, and smirked at the purple sable. It was a kind of self-confidence, as if all the backhands of the purple scorpion had already been counted, as if already The purple cicada became a smashing scorpion. The golden sphere formed by the extreme yang exploded again, but like the previous one, it did not cause fatal damage to the four. With a split purple, with a pair of four, although some passive, but did not fall below. If it is put in peacetime, such a scene is enough to shock the world, but today, the two sides are engaged in a life-and-death battle. This kind of fighting has no meaning at all. What''s more, the five elements of the Achilles tendon have not yet started. "Five elements, don''t hesitate any more, and hesitate to finally get nothing." The five elements that are watching the battle, the look is changing, the heart is a bit complicated, at this moment, he is very contradictory, do not know whether it should be shot. Undoubtedly, once the shot is taken today, it shows that it has completely broken with the purple sable. Once it kills the sable, then after the sable goes back, it will be a disaster for the Five Elements. At this moment, when he heard the rumor, he still couldnt make up his mind and still hesitated. "Reassured, I can guarantee that Zizi can''t live away from Tutian Cave. All this is in my expectation. Now, you just have to take the shot and hold down Qingfeng." The voice of the cymbals sounded again. Qingfeng is a variable. He definitely does not allow variables to appear, so let the five lines take the first step and block Qingfeng. The changing look became cold and cold, and a glimpse of the murder in the eyes of the five elements. He took a step forward, and the light of the five elements flowed, and the five elements of energy emerged from the body. "You want to start, your opponent is Qingfeng adults." Seeing the change of the five elements, Qingfeng has the action, he also stepped forward, the body''s breath began to flow. "dead." The five elements sighed coldly and rushed toward Qingfeng. When they rushed forward, the five elements of energy gathered in his hands into a five-line lightsaber. The five elements of the lightsaber, the radiance of the light, make the world more beautiful. "The five elements of the family have been in such a pure five elements for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to collude with aliens. It is really disappointing." Qingfeng, who was rushing forward, looked cold and cold. In his hand, he had a knife, and his body was covered with blue light, the same color as his clothes. At the same time, the energy of Qingfengs body was blue. The green peak of the front, the blue energy shines, his speed is very fast, it looks like a gust of wind. The wind is omnipresent, nowhere to be avoided, flooding the world, bringing a large amount of smoke. The five elements of the forefront felt the wind. As the breeze hit, he felt a tingling. As he bowed his head, he found that his robes had a lot of small wounds. These wounds It is dense, but there are no rules, and several places have already scratched the skin, with a multicolored blood spill. "A good wind property." Looking up again, the look of the five elements has become extremely dignified. Under certain circumstances, the light can still be blocked, but the wind is omnipresent. Where the person can reach, the light may not be able to arrive, but the wind can come. The five elements of energy, around the surface, passed over the wounds, and the wounds healed quickly. After all, it was just a wind, not a powerful attack, and the five elements of energy could resist. The light of the five elements shines, forming a complete mask, forming a top secret space, completely blocking the surrounding winds. The colorful light shines, and the five elements are in the hands of the sword. The blue light flowed, and the knives in Qingfengs hands flashed. "clang." The sword collided and produced an energy shock. The wind and the wind blew a gust of wind. The wind only revolved around the two people and began to rotate. The speed became faster and faster, and finally turned into a tornado storm. The tornado storm is also blue, it is a pure energy composition, like a boundless wind blade spinning, but occasionally you can see the light of the five elements appearing from the storm, and then being smashed. "The wind, the rule of Qingfeng turned out to be the wind." Seeing the hurricane, Dark Peng was very surprised. "This is a pure rule, and it has changed. It is very rare. I seem to guess where Qingfeng comes from." The black dragon looked at the tornado storm and his expression became dignified. "The rules of the wind are quite interesting, but they still can''t stop me from killing." Above the faint expression, there was a hint of coldness for the first time. "boom." Above the scorpio, the energy blasts, the golden cockroach spreads, and it is a collision without a win. When the figure was retrogressed, Zi Yan saw the two men who fought underneath. When they saw the terrible hurricane that formed, the face flashed a touch of surprise. In the Tutian Cave, he saw the omnipresent wind, the black hurricane The soldiers can be annihilated, but he did not expect the rules that Qingfeng understood, but it was also the wind. Looks like this wind rule ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan also has insights, but not specialized, surgery has a special attack, in his hands is just an excessive rule, in the hands of Qingfeng, this rule is his biggest The snuggle is also his strongest killer. This is like the five elements. Although it only comprehends the rules of the five elements, it is the purest five-line rule. The force exerted by such rules even exceeds the anti-sky rules after the integration of dozens of rules. Although Zi Yan knows the rules of the Five Elements, he only uses the five rules. He is afraid that even the weakest opponents will not be able to beat. On the one hand, there is specialization in surgery, and on the other hand, it is also the magical place of the war-fighting continent. Only five rules are unimaginable destructive power. Above the Scorpio, the battle is still going on. The bottom five lines and Qingfeng have not scored the difference. Estimating the consumption of Zi Zi at the moment, he nodded and said: "Almost, give him some pressure and force him to make it out. All cards." The purple card''s card, there is no short knife left now, it is said that the short knife is very fast and has great lethality. The three anti-celests, when they heard the words, they nodded. Chapter 2006: 岿巍 shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... (full text reading) Above the Scorpio, the battle continues, and above the ground, the cyan energy storm is getting stronger and stronger. In the storm, the sword is still in the confrontation, and the five elements of the five elements are trying to attack the rules of Qingfeng. "Give me a drive." A big drink, the power of the five elements frantically surging, the whole storm has trembled, and one after another, the power of the five elements, infiltrated into the storm. The hurricane is like a sharp blade. It cuts the closed reticle that is supported by the five lines of the whole body, and occasionally makes a sound of jingling. Qingfeng stared at the five elements in the mask, and said coldly: "The reason why the world will appear in the world is to fight against aliens, but you are colluding with aliens. Such a powerful body falls on you, it is a waste. Qingfengs words were indifferent, and the body gradually became blurred in the next moment until it disappeared. In the eyes of the five elements, only the blue wind was left, as if Qingfeng had turned into a blue wind. "The body of the blue wind." Seeing this scene, the expression of the five elements has undergone dramatic changes, and the voice is screaming, and the mind is greatly shocked. ...... ...... Above the ground, the two have not yet won the game in a short period of time, and said that they want to give more pressure to the purple. Eliman controlled the blood tiger to the sky, and with the final printdown, he completed the **** tiger''s condensation, and then the blood tiger could attack on its own. This is a means that belongs to him alone, and belongs to the secret of not passing. There is no need to continue to control the blood tiger. In his hand, there is a spear in the next moment. This is a heavenly soldier, but in the hands of Erieman, this is a powerful weapon against the heavenly soldiers. He held a spear, a little under his feet, and his body vacated and rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Roar." At the same time, the blood tiger is also roaring and rushing to the purple. At the same time, the other two opponents, while giving up the control of the Heavenly Soldiers, let the behemoths and fires rush to the purple, and they are both hands to seal, began to use the heavenly method. "The sable, the weapons of the anti-celestial beings are carefully cultivated. If you robbed you halfway, you will never know the power of the weapons of the heavens." At the time of the seal, a person who was against the sky also sneered at the purple. The Tianbing attacked on its own, and Ziyan still knew it, because every Heavenly Soldier has a soldier''s soul and has a sense of autonomy. Coming to this world, Ziyan has killed many alien heavens, and the number of aliens who have killed them is also quite a lot. Among them, he found a very strange phenomenon. Most of the soldiers of the alien national soldiers are animal-shaped. On the other side of the war-torn continent, most of the soldiers are spirits, and most of the spirits are like human beings. The original purple cicada also felt that the beast''s intelligence was slightly weak. When attacking on its own, there was no power displayed by the human spirit, but at this moment, seeing the fire and the behemoth that did not weaken at all. The cyanosis''s cognition has been completely subverted. The two soldiers of the Heavenly Soldier perfectly fit the master, the intention is moving, and they also have a unique control method. This is somewhat like his Thunder Royal Knife. After all, the emergence of Knife Spirit was born for the Thunder Royal Knife. Looking at the changing attack, Zi Yan thought of this in a short time, but figured out this point, but it has no effect on changing the situation. Looking at the Scorpio, the three attacks of the three heavenly opponents, and the ancient Thunder that was about to fall above the top of the head, Ziyan shook his head and showed a very helpless look. At this time, it seems that he can only use the last move, and the corner of his eye looks at the calm look, the other party seems to know that these attacks can not help themselves, it seems to guess what moves they will use. All this is nothing. "Thunder Royal Knife." The bottom of the heart made a low drink, and the sword spirit appeared beside the purple scorpion. It directly showed the small blade. Under the urging of the purple scorpion, it was like a fascinating light, shooting toward the front. The sable used the same card again, but Achilles expected a little bit of initial entry. After the card appeared, it was not to resolve these attacks, but to take the initiative to fly toward a stalker. It seems that Zi Yan is forced to kill. This is the persecution of the embarrassment. Since Zizi used the card, he wanted to kill. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, naturally aware of the intention of the purple scorpion, their vision can not keep up with the speed of the knife spirit, only the release of the spiritual thoughts, can vaguely perceive the trajectory of the knife spirit. The look of the two is a bit nervous. If the sable is successful, then it may change the situation. Looking at the scene of this scene, there is no worry in the eyes, but there is still a touch of light, the original scene should appear later, but the purple scorpion is somewhat rushed, reaching the expectations in advance. The speed of the knives is very fast and the lethality is very strong, but I am very confident. This time, the purple scorpion can''t kill even one person. "clang." The goal of Tiandao is Eliman. His threat is greater. Ziyan decided to kill him first. However, seeing that the knives will pass through his body, but there is a black light in front of the knives. Black light is a black piece of debris, exudes a quaint atmosphere. At the moment of collision with the knives, the fragments flew toward one side, but the knives also changed direction. A shot was defeated, and the purple scorpion could not express the expression of remorse. The powerful attacks were rushed up. The purple scorpion only retreated, and at the same time, it was printed, and the yang was blown out and blasted on the sky. As the blast exploded, the golden energy raged and shattered, and the giant beasts that were the first to bear the brunt. "Hey." Between the brilliance and flashing, it was seen that Erieman rushed out from the golden storm, and turned into a group of electric light, rushing toward the purple scorpion. Hey. Hey. Beside the purple scorpion, the sound of the bowstring trembled, the avatar was using the dragon''s bow, and the thunder shot on the thunder of the scorpio, each arrow shot, there will be a thunder. The true body of the purple scorpion, seeing Elymans attack, looks cold, under the vibration of the thunder, a force that affects the speed of the space spread, Erieman clearly feels that the speed has been greatly influences. Hey. Hey. Just as Erieman''s speed weakened, he saw only two other anti-, who had already clenched the Heavenly Soldier and rushed from the other two directions toward Ziyan. The last hit of the sable of the purple scorpion is confronting the three heavenly methods. The shape of the purple cicada is constantly changing, and the mysterious power is scattered. In his hand, holding the sword, he must resist the attack of the three people on the front. "Hey." "Hey."... Within the scope of the speed of the purple scorpion, the attack speed of the three people has been affected. At this moment, the purple scorpion, with a pair of three, seems to be easy, and the sound of the heavenly soldiers is constantly ringing. The energy storm of the yang has disappeared, and the three heavenly methods have been broken. The avatar is still fighting against the thunder. The sable is still in a pair of three, and the knife spirit is also on the way back. Everything seems to have returned to the original point. Knife Ling did not kill one person. This card has already appeared. Next, it seems that I can only wait for the opportunity to show the way to kill. "Humph." Below, there has been no movement, and suddenly it snorted. This voice is like a hammer, and it sounds in everyone''s heart. Hearing this cold voice, the three cold-faced expressions of the rebellious people suddenly had a feverish enthusiasm, and then the expression of the three people became crazy again. I saw their bodies and began to spin out of nowhere, a pure and violent force that spread out. In a twinkling of an eye, there are three more energy storms beside the purple scorpion. The storm is faintly blending between each other, and the purple scorpion in the storm is bound to face the danger of being shattered by the storm. This is not a combination of the techniques, but there are some meanings, there is a faint sign that combines the energy of the three anti-. The look of the purple scorpion changed, the golden light of the whole body was more prosperous, and the knives in the hands began to tremble, and the glaring golden light sprang out from his whole body. As for the avatar, it has already been far away, and it is still fighting against the lightning in the distance. Seeing the purple scorpion caught in the three storms, the face of the cockroach showed a satisfactory color, only to see him step forward, pointing a finger at the purple sable. Uh... I finally got it. That finger does not seem to use any energy, it seems to be light, there is a sense of powerlessness, but in the next moment, I see the sky above, the space is distorted, and a black vortex appears. In the whirlpool, a devastating atmosphere swept the world. This is the first time before the people shot, and the dark Peng and the black dragon immediately looked up, want to see the mysterious cockroaches, what kind of combat power. I saw a dark fingerprint, which appeared from the black vortex. The fingerprint surface had a trailing rune flashing, exuding an ancient and powerful atmosphere. At the moment of emergence, the scorpio collapsed directly into a pure black. Then the fingerprint carries the large piece of black and goes to the purple sable below. The fingerprints fell, the speed did not look fast, but in the blink of an eye, above the top of the purple cicada, the violent breath completely emerged. At the moment when the fingerprints appeared, Zi Yan felt a thick crisis of life and death. When he looked up at the sky, he saw a dark, terrible fingerprint that had reached the top of his head. "The debris." Looking at the face of Zi Yans big change, he smiled and said. The crisis has already arrived. Now the purple scorpion does not have much time to think about it. Immediately take out the dark piece~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, only the shard of the shield can help him escape a blow. But the shackles that never shot before people, at this moment in front of everyone, just let the purple scorpion feel the crisis of life and death, I feel very strong. of course not. Just as the purple scorpion took out the fragments, I saw the other side of the purple scorpion, and the other three were also taking out their own fragments. At the same time, there is also a piece of debris in the hands of the cockroach. The debris was released in an instant, and the cockroach gaze at the debris that was lifted off, and the hand began to seal. The next moment, the debris above him began to tremble, and a strong attraction came from above. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Under this attraction, including the fragments of the sable, the four fragments are at the fastest speed, to the debris above the raft. In a twinkling of an eye, the fragments of the sable life are gone. Chapter 2007: Sword blew Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Zi Yan and others came to this world, they began to fight. They did not care about whether there was any other danger in this world. To say that everyone cares about it, in fact, even if the purple scorpion is under pressure and has no time to take care of the surrounding area, the black dragon and the dark pen and the scorpion will try to perceive whether there is danger here. After all, this is the place that is reached through the Tutian Cave. a place that doesnt dare to go easy, In fact, as early as the first time, they discovered the spiritual thoughts and felt them around, and did not feel any danger. Perhaps there will be danger in the depths, but in the eyes of the cockroaches, the big danger is no better than solving the sable, even if this time kills the sable, so nothing is obtained. The energy exploded, and the world continued to vibrate. On the earth, many hills that were not high first became flat, and then they were blown into deep pits by energy. The magma hidden in the ground is spewed from the ground, and the flaming energy rises into the sky, then blasts and turns into raindrops. At this moment, the heavens and the earth are full of all kinds of energy. They look colorful, very beautiful, very beautiful, but also full of life and death crisis. In the depths of the world, there is a huge deep pit that looks like a plain, on the plain, covered with dry fine sand. The two sides of the battle directly triggered the shaking of the heavens and the earth. In this shock, the boundless fine sand was shaking. This powerful vibration, passed through the fine sand, into the ground, and then the area began to violently vibrate. This kind of vibration is naturally caused by the ground, not related to the aftermath of the battle. The fine sand trembles like a boiled boiling water and begins to roll over the plain. The tumbling becomes more and more violent, the fluctuations are also getting bigger and bigger, and finally the bottom is like a collapse, the fine sand begins to sag, A hot energy that is visible to the naked eye rises from the fine sand that sinks, causing the temperature of the plain to rise sharply. When this happened, it happened that when the battle was most intense in the distance, no one noticed this. The fine sand continued to sink, the plain became a deep pit, and eventually it became a deep valley. One after another red magma flowed out from the ground. After all the fine sand touched the magma, it was instantly melted. It is not the fine sand subsidence, but the vibration caused the magma of the underground, causing the magma to rise and melt the fine sand. Soon, the plain became a deep valley. In the deep valley, the red magma flowed, and between the vague, it seemed to be able to see the flowing magma, and put together a huge face. This face was not clear at first, and gradually changed with the distortion of the magma. I saw that the face completely bulged from above the magma and became very clear. "Who wakes me up," whispered, as if from the face, the sound was very light, like a tumbling magma, and a sound that caused space to distort the energy, it sounds unreal. The energy between the heavens and the earth is still turbulent, and one after another strong energy fluctuations are scattered. This fluctuation has spread into the magma, causing the magma to tremble. "Its these energies that wake me up, the weak volatility, not enough to eat a meal," and in that face, another voice came out, but the voice was clearer than before. This face seems to be waking up. It is getting higher and higher from the magma. Many magma, screaming, is flowing down. If you look closely, you will find that the face rises and there is a large piece of magma. The magma is connected together, "Whether weak or not, always food," The face rises again, but when it comes to Baizhang, it seems to have been pulled by tremendous power. On its face, it shows a painful color. The magma continues to boil, as if there is a huge force emerging from the magma. Forced to pull the huge face, its facial features are more and more distorted, the pain is getting stronger and stronger, and finally falls into the magma and disappears. "The **** thing, when the **** goes out, it is necessary to smash your corpse," After a long time, the face reappeared from the magma, and the five senses began to distort and seemed to be suffering greatly. After trying again a few times, I couldnt get out of the magma. Fortunately, I chose to give up. After making a few unwilling roars, its face disappeared and the magma returned to normal. ...... ...... The deep changes did not cause the attention of people such as Zi Yan, and even the black dragons and dark pens who did not participate in the battle were not clear. At this moment, the attention of both of them fell on the body, with an unimaginable shock on the face. Because of the front of the squat, there are floating fragments of five shields at the moment, and the fragments are slowly falling with the action of the shackles in the hands of the scorpion, and then they are smashed in front of the shackles. Five pieces of debris, all in the hands of the cockroach, At this moment, the first thing that the two thought of was not that you might get a complete shield, but that the purple scorpion had no fragments, and there was no chance to get out of the Tutian Cave unless you killed it. The posterior road of the purple scorpion is completely blocked. But all this is still not over. On the top of the sky, the fingerprints are falling, and the purple scorpion has to fight against the three opponents. He used to take out the shield and had the confidence to block the blow, but the shard of the shield suddenly disappeared. This change was far beyond the expectations of the sable. When he faced the fingerprint that fell again, he appeared to be somewhat Unprepared, But he is a purple sable, has experienced countless battles, even if he is caught off guard, he will not panic, and the rich combat experience can make Zijing find a perfect solution in a short time. He first used the speed, and with the cooperation of the thunder and the pace, the thunder and lightning of the purple scorpion undoubtedly showed the limit that the current purple enamel can show. At this moment, even the sable has some extraordinary play, The mysterious power is scattered, and it is a space. In this space, except for the speed of the purple scorpion being infinitely magnified, the speed of other people is infinitely suppressed. The three storms surrounding him were suppressed by the limit and instantly became slow, as if there was a sign that they would stop immediately. On the top of the sky, the fingerprints that fell, after the speed suppression, seems to have a momentary pause, There is not much need for sable, as long as this moment stops, it is enough. In the eyes of the cold flash, he threw out the knives in his hands, exuding the dazzling knives, rising to the sky, pointing to the fingerprints, When I saw this scene, I smiled coldly. His attack was not a knives that could not be attacked by the area. "burst," Zi Yan did not expect this knife to block fingerprints. When the knives were separated from the body, he poured the soul into the blade. At the moment when the knives touched the fingerprints, he gave a low drink, which poured into the sky. The spiritual thoughts in the knife forced to rush toward the soldiers in the middle. "boom," Under the deliberate manipulation of the horrible spirit, the soldiers in the knives exploded, and then the soldiers and souls associated with the entire Heavenly Soldier, which also exploded. All this, it is a bit complicated, in fact, it is the scorpions self-destruction, which is the sword that was taken from the hands of the heavens. The knives burst open and turned into a devastating energy, spreading around. This is a warrior, the weapon that is confined throughout his life. It is the greatest wealth of a rebellious person, but it is destroyed by the purple scorpion in this way. However, the devastating power of the knives is unimaginable. This violent energy is an indiscriminate attack that not only attacks the enemy, but even the purple scorpion will attack. "Hey," At the moment when the knives burst open, the sables accelerated in an instant, going toward the bottom. At this moment, the scattered energy of destruction spreads in all directions. Relatively speaking, the lower part is still safer. The blasting energy of the knives shrouded the fingerprints directly, and at the same time, the storms of the other three anti-tians were swept in. I saw that Zi Yan actually blocked the Heavenly Soldier with such a means. It has always been very confident and calm, and there is also a mistake. He is very clear that the knives of the sables come from the aliens, and even he can accurately tell the name of the anti-celestial person. This knives are the anti-theft weapons of the heavens. After getting it, it has been used all the time. This is not because the sable is strong, it tames the Heavenly Soldier, but the sable has re-consolidated the Heavenly Soldier. After using this knives, Zi Yan killed a lot of anti-celestial people, but he has not changed the weapons of other anti-Japanese weapons. It is because of the anti-Japanese weapons that he wants to exert his maximum power and must use his own energy to concise. , Rather than saying that this is the weapon of the anti-celestial person, it is better to say that this is the weapon of the sable, which is equivalent to the arm of the sable, which is part of the body of the sable. I cant think of it, I didnt think that the purple scorpion would choose to blew the knife. In this way, even if Zi Yan took out a new knives, he could not exert such powerful power. So, Ρ is very wrong, Under the speed increase, the purple scorpion rushed to the bottom and fell directly into the crater of a gushing magma. His body fell, his face turned white, his body was turbid, and he coughed blood. The golden blood falls into the magma and is instantly submerged by the magma. Self-explosive knives, like breaking one arm, hurting himself, his heart was shocked, and in the end, the uncontrollable destructive power generated by the knives also caused him to suffer some injuries. This is the price paid by Zi Yan after a blow. Lost the debris, blew the knives, and suffered injuries. Everything looks so bad, but fortunately, life has been saved and has not been lost. He was full of golden light, his feet spurting on the magma, and he looked up at the sky, where the destruction energy caused by the knives had not dissipated. The fingerprints of the cockroaches, and the three opponents, are still in the middle. The knives are self-destructing, and the destruction caused by them is too terrible, but in general, no one will choose to blew themselves, because that is equivalent to a lifetime of effort, the combat power will be broken by half, for some pursuit of strong People are more unacceptable than death. The purple scorpion''s decisiveness caused the expression of Dark Peng and the Black Dragon to have a great shock. The two looked up and looked at the Scorpio. At this moment, the battle between the five elements and Qingfeng was not so attractive. Because of the singularity of the scorpion, the purple scorpion of the knives could kill a villain. Chapter 2008: Qingfeng adults Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone looked up at the sky and looked at the devastating energy that was produced after the knife exploded. ,.. The calm ambiguity, at this time, has become less calm, because in this way, the sable is completely out of his expectations, and such a powerful and terrible attack will kill one person. Once a person dies, there will be some trouble in the next battle against Zi Yan. I don''t want anyone to die, but the purple eyes that look up are hoping to die one or two, so that he may be able to kill him. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Under the gaze of a few eyes, I saw only three streams of light, rushing out of the devastating energy. The three men were wandering, and when they appeared, they were vomiting blood, and the body was covered with wounds, which looked horrible. Looking at the three people who came out to cough up blood, Zi Yans face immediately had a disappointing color. No matter how many injuries they have, they are still alive. As long as they are alive, they are still in trouble. The three men rushed out and turned back and forth, their faces full of fear. The purple scorpion, which is almost broken arm, to solve this blow, is completely out of the expectations of the three people. If it is not a sly fingerprint, it consumes more than half of the storm energy, and the three want to rush out like this. It is obviously not possible. Compared with the disappointing purple cicada, the slightly nervous face suddenly became more relaxed. He nodded with satisfaction. As long as the three were still alive, it would be easy to kill the cicada. The purple card has all appeared, the strongest defense is gone, the powerful knives are blasting, and now his only cuddling is two kinds of heavenly methods that cannot be used at the same time, and that can only shoot a threatening arrow. Yus bow and arrow, and the little knives. The black dragon and the dark Peng two people, sighed in the heart, the purple arm-breaking attack did not kill any one, and then the purple scorpion was critical. "boom." At this time, the blue storm below completely exploded, Qingfeng stood in the same place, looked cold, surrounded by the blue wind, and the five elements, but it was backwards to the rear, his whole body defense has been broken, a blue wind Around him, he cut his body constantly. After withdrawing hundreds of meters, his body shape stopped, and the wind around him disappeared. His body looked scarred, but it was all skin wounds. With the five elements of energy circulation, his injury completely recovered. ΡSelect the number of places, naturally choose the strongest, the strength of the five elements, compared to the original challenge of Qingfeng, but it is much stronger. "Hey." At the foot of the foot, Qingfeng retreated to the rear and came to the side of Zizi. Although she was playing against the battle, but in the scene of the outside world, he still looked in his eyes. He knew that after the shot, Zi Zi ate a big loss, and the road was back. Completely cut off. Looking at the purple scorpion beside him, Qingfeng found that the expression of the purple sable was still calm, and the whitish complexion was becoming rosy. Obviously, the injury just suffered was recovering quickly. Because of the anti-sky energy, the recovery of the injury is much faster than the ordinary natural environment. Qingfeng is not worried about the injury of the purple scorpion. He is worried about the strength of the sable, whether it is because of the loss of the knives, and thus greatly Weakened. The worry on his face just appeared. Qingfeng saw a faint smile on the face of Zi Yan. I saw Zi Zi looked at him and said: "It is the strongest and most mysterious anti-. This hand is really Good calculation." The five elements have already been shot, which naturally shows the attitude. At this moment, he stood with the five people, including the thunder, six strong men fighting side by side, looking at the purple eyes, with a smug smile on his face. In the minds of hundreds of battles, I finally started according to his way. According to those deductions, the next Ziyan did not have any vitality. When I thought of the biggest threat, I would die in my own hands. Excited, it is difficult to return to the previous calm. Listening to the words of Zi Yan, he proudly said: "Fortunately, everything is expected, of course, better than expected." Zi Yan looked at me and was silent. Beside him, Qing Feng frowned slightly, because he did not feel the slightest tension or frustration of the purple. The loss was so big, he still seemed to be calm, or still confidence. Although it is not clear where the confidence of Zi Yan comes from, is it pretentious, but Qing Feng found that standing beside him, facing the six strong, he seems not so nervous, at least he did not have the urge to laugh. He continued to say: "You have no knives, and your combat power is greatly reduced. Now your cuddling, there are short knives, extreme speed, extreme yin, and extreme yang, but these means are not enough to resolve your crisis today." "You have no fragments, no retreat. Your speed is limited to this space. Your extreme yin and extreme yang are also limited to one kind. It is completely chicken ribs. As for short knives, it can not pose a threat to us. For you, I have no idea, today is your death." Listening to the sly words, Zi Yans slightly calm expression, fluctuating, he looked at him and said, How do you know that I am extremely yin? He smiled and said: "Is this a secret? You may not know. I have formed an alliance. Many of the forces of the war-torn continent have joined my alliance. In that alliance, there is a force called the Promise. Zong, on the day of the establishment of the alliance, there are several people in the Promise, and all the things about you have been said. Oh, I forgot to say, what surprised me is that people who are as sultry as you are, I did not expect If you have friends, you will also have a confidante." Looking at the sly smile, Zi Yan nodded and said with a slight sullenness: "It turns out that it seems that this time I went back, I have to go to the Promise." Seeing the cold murderous murder in the eyes of Zi Yan, he said: "You are really ruthless, even the sects that have cultivated you have not let go, but you have no chance, here is your place of burial, in you Before I die, I feel it is necessary to remind you that when you are dying, you may be able to do a good thing, and don''t let Qingfeng accompany you to die." He turned to look at Qingfeng and said: "Your strength is good, I am very optimistic about you, and my goal is only purple, you don''t have to accompany him to die." Qingfeng looked at you and was indifferent. Zi Yan turned back and looked at Qing Feng and said: "He also said that there are some truths. At this time, you can make a new choice." Listening to the sly words, the expressionless Qingfeng, once again heard the words of the purple scorpion, looked back at the purple sable expression, there was a dissatisfaction, he said directly: "This has to re-select, purple, I am Qingfeng, who is destined to be famous for the existence of the Warring States. This time, my purpose is to punish evil, to protect the weak, and now you are in danger, how can this adult retreat." Qingfengs righteous words, generous words, and the other side of the Black Dragon and Dark Peng, the face is also a rare shame, if the two decide, four to six, there may not be no chance of winning. At this time, Qingfeng still insisted on not leaving, which made Zixiao very unexpected, and of course very moved. He looked at Qingfeng and said: "My purple eyes rarely admire others, but at this time, I have to say, I admire. Your courage." "You''re welcome, who makes me a Qingfeng adult." Listening to the words of the two, Lei looked at the two, a look of uncomfortable, cold voice said: "You two, are people who are dying, and still grind what." "Qingfeng, next time to see the timing, we are ready to go deep." A spiritual thought, suddenly sounded from Qingfeng''s knowledge of the sea. "Deep." Qingfengs heart was awkward, but he asked quietly: We are not going to have a life or death. "In this situation, you think that we can win. Now, the most urgent task is to find the shield first and find the way back for yourself." "But you have no fragments, can you find a shield?" "Before I had the induction, the shield was deep, I could try to find it." The two are not moving, but they are communicating with the spirit. Looking at the two, I smiled and said: "I will start immediately, and the two of them want to run." Although I can''t hear the contents of the two people, I have already guessed what the two are going to do next. "boom." The powerful energy is once again surging, and the expressions of several people have become extremely cold, and the murderous murder has re-swept this world. "You go first, I will stop them." Qingfeng did not show weakness, and the whole body was surging, and shouted at the same time. "Stupid, let''s go first." Zi Yan said nothing, pulling Qingfeng away. At this time, it is not courage to be alone, and it is purely silly. "You can''t go." However, the purple scorpion just moved, and his body flashed, and it was already in front of the purple scorpion. His speed was not slow. For the shackles of the shackles, the sable expressions are not fluctuating. He believes that no one in the same class can surpass him by speed. The thunder wing is vibrating at a high frequency behind it, and the purple cicada shows a very fast pace, and instantly detours and rushes toward the depths. "There is no debris, you can''t find a shield at all." He smiled coldly, but he had already followed it. At the same time, Zi Yan heard the sound of breaking the air, and then the energy of the road appeared next to the purple scorpion. "Thunder for nine days." It is a thunderous drink, and it sounds again. On the top of the sky, the vortex appears~www.novelhall.com~ The road is thundering. "Hey." But this time, not waiting for the Thunder to land from the vortex, a golden arrow feather, it is empty and hit the whirlpool. "Boom." In the whirlpool, the Thunder began to violently, and then exploded. Thundering hemoptysis, his face was white, and his attack was broken by an arrow. However, the avatar also completed the final mission, dissipated in disuse, and the dragon''s bow floated in the air. "First win the bow." Some annoyed thunder, after seeing this scene, the eyes are bright, immediately rushing forward, if you take away the dragon''s bow, then the battle of the purple scorpion will once again be a huge discount. ~Search the basket color, you can read the full chapter later ... Chapter 2009: Invincible Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The idea of ??robbing the dragon''s bow is good, but the difficulty of implementing it is undoubtedly very difficult. Ziyan learned to split up very early. The number of times that helped Ziyan to save the danger is also quite a lot. For the situation of the avatar, the sable is very clear, of course, knowing when he will dissipate. It can be said that when the arrow is shot, the purple scorpion is already in the middle of the road. When the thunder is ready to grab the scorpion dragon''s bow, the sable is very close to the dragon''s bow, followed by a flash of light. Fly to the purple. At this moment, in the face of the siege of many powerful people, the simple use of the dragon''s bow has no meaning. The dragon''s bow that has just been settled is closed by the purple scorpion, and the two begin to run again. "Boom." "Boom."... A series of attacks, which have already fallen in advance, and then blasted out of thin air, produced horrible energy fluctuations. In this fluctuation, the purple cicada with the blue peak flashed left and looked like a leaf in the storm. "You can''t go." Did not steal the dragon''s bow, thunder and some depression in the heart, at this moment saw the purple scorpion slightly embarrassed escape, he sneered, once again showing the thunder for nine days. This technique is not the strongest means of thunder, but at this moment, this technique is undoubtedly the most useful, because many Thunder can fall with his control, even if it does not hurt the purple, it can block purple. Escape the route. Above Erymans head, a large piece of energy is ignited. This light is transformed into dozens of blood tigers in the process of rising into the sky. This blood tiger is much smaller than the previous one, and its power is also Some are weakened, but the number is better. After the emergence of these blood tigers, Eliman broke off the connection between the two sides, let the blood tiger rush forward, and then blasted in the process of the forward. The other two anti-days are also showing no signs of weakness, one after another powerful attacks, constantly showing. Hey. Hey. The road spurs the light of the five elements of the light to break open the void, toward the purple scorpion, the void is opened, and there is a deep and deep sword mark on the earth. In the sword mark, the magma sprang out. In the face of the joint attack of five people, the purple scorpion that feels the pressure is not small, the surrounding energy is constantly oscillating, and the defensive mask of Qingfeng and Qingfeng is constantly distorted and constantly consumed. If you fight alone, Zi Yan is not afraid of anyone, and Qing Feng is the same, but the five people join hands, plus a vow to swear, the two will be very difficult to fight. Walking through the violent energy, there will always be a hurricane on Qingfeng''s body. This hurricane spreads in all directions. Under the ubiquitous wind, there will be some violent energy being consumed, but the energy around it is too much, Qingfeng The amount of energy that can be consumed is limited. Gradually, he can''t resist it. He said with a bite: "If you can''t do it, fight with them. If you run down, we will be killed by life." "Hard hard is not a way." The voice of the purple voice sounded, still calm and calm. "but" Qingfengs words have not been finished yet, and a thunder is descending from the sky. The ancient thunder of the thunder, sweeping the heavens and the earth, the thunder of thunder overshadowed all the voices of the world. "Hey." Around the purple scorpion, the space is distorted, affecting the speed of space running. At the moment when the thunder falls, the sable accelerates and passes through many thunders. Crossing the purple cicada in the past, his face was white and his mouth was overflowing with blood. "I havent shot yet, and the purple scorpion has been very difficult to avoid. He is afraid that he will be defeated." Dark Peng looked at the battle ahead and said quietly. Looking at the front, the Black Dragon did not speak. "boom." Suddenly, the world shivered and shot, this is his second shot. The first time was fingerprints. This time it was a palm print. I saw the dark palms on the top of the sky. The power of the palm was very strong. The timing was also very good. It was the time when the purple eyes were exhausted. Before the previous shot, under the one finger, Zi Yan lost the debris and blew the knife. This time, he shot again and saw that the power was stronger than before. Zi Zi did not know how to resist. "Can''t stop." The palm print fell, looking at the purple sable in front, he said confidently. In his plan, Zi Yan couldn''t stop the blow, he could only use his body tough. Oh, the guess is right. In the face of such a terrible attack, and the constant attacks around, the purple scorpion can''t figure out the way to crack. He can only push the speed to the limit, and then force the mask of the whole body. In Qingfeng, this way, Qingfeng is equivalent to having a double defense. "boom." The palm prints fell, and the speed had a pause. This pause was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the purple eyes were holding this pause and speeding forward. He escaped from the center of the palm print, the most terrible energy blow, but was wiped by the energy of the palm print edge. As the palm print exploded, the violent energy rolled the purple and blue peaks. "Peng." "Peng." But in a twinkling of an eye, the two men rushed out, but the two at the moment, the body has long lost the mask, the body shape appears, the purple sputum is a big mouth hemoptysis, Qingfeng because of the double defense, the situation is better than the purple sputum some. Seeing the blood clot of the purple sputum, faintly said: "Look at how many times you can hold it." After that, he chased it slowly. He is not in a hurry to immediately kill the purple, because in that case, the purple singer is mad, maybe with one or two people, and then you have to go deeper, maybe there is some danger, he does not want any loss. This is slowly consumed, and the sable can always be consumed. Although the time may be a bit long, it is the most insured, and there will be no loss of personnel. Then we can continue to explore further. "Put it." The figure once again rushed forward, Qingfeng looked at the purple scorpion and said that in a short time, his consumption is not small. If this continues, he will be killed sooner or later. "Do not fight." Zi Yan shook his head, the voice decided. "Its not as good as its to be killed, its better to have a hard battle, so that if you die, you will die. Qingfeng still insists that at this moment, he obviously does not fear death, but this kind of grievance is consumed, he It is really unacceptable. "hold on." When I heard the purple scorpion, Qingfeng was speechless. It was already hurt and I was waiting for something. In addition to the sound of energy explosion, the heavens and the earth are accompanied by thunderous laughter. "Purple, are you not very strong, how can you be like a funeral dog?" "Haha, Zi Yan, you look like a mouse, it is too ugly." "..." Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of sarcasm continued to sound. For these ridicules, Zi Yan ignored it and only knew the rush. However, Qingfeng couldn''t stand it. The first time he came out of the mountain, it was to make a vigorous attack. He escaped and made him feel aggrieved. Now he is said by others, and his heart is naturally unhappy. "You know a fart, your family is Qingfeng adults. It is too lazy to care about you. Thunder, I have already seen that you are pure Thunder physique, but this can explain what you are, and you have colluded with the aliens. This kind of physique gives pigs and dogs. Its better than giving you. Qingfengs counterattack can be described as very sharp and directly questioning the personality of the thunder. "There is the ability to stop talking." Thunder is no longer ridiculous, coldly said, Qingfeng''s pig dog is not as good as it angered him. "What is the identity of your family, Qingfeng adults? You can compete with things like you. In order to fight against the aliens, the Lei people almost destroyed. How fierce the Lei ancestors were at the time, now look at you, really doubt whether it is Gods eyes, even Give these cowards to you with such a powerful body that is rare in the world." Undoubtedly, Qing Fengs sentence was even rolled in with the five elements. These physiques are rare in the world. They are all true powers. They can be single-handed with the anti-celests. When the aliens invaded, it was this powerful existence that resisted the powerful power of the aliens. But today, today, everything is not the same. "You are looking for death." Thunder roared, a powerful attack showed, but it couldn''t help but the speed was not reduced. "boom." Look at the timing of the time, again shot, or the previous palm print, or just the same timing, Zi Yan still nowhere to hide. Once again, a layer of defense was set up for Qingfeng, and the purple scorpion began to rush, and then the hemoptysis rushed out of the violent energy. "Haha, it seems that you two of these rats can only play tricks, and other **** means are not." Lei smiled proudly: "Qingfeng, are you not very noble? You are not going to be vigorous, how can you now be like a mouse, you can see through the seams, so your reputation spreads, but it is not Qingfeng adults, but Qingfeng mice. "" The two used words to run against each other. The more the anger in the heart is getting bigger and bigger, the Qingfeng, who just debuted, apparently did not have the thunder to be forbearing, and was completely angry at the moment. "Purple, you go first, I will block them." Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said coldly. "You are crazy, they are six people, how do you stop." "Even if you can''t stop it, it''s also the place to die. It''s like running away until it''s hard to kill." After that, Qingfengs energy surged, forcibly breaking free of the purple arm, and shouting at the purple cicada, saying, You go first. At the moment when Qingfeng stopped, many attacks had already roared and reached Qingfeng. "The shield of the wind." A big drink, Qingfeng hands clenched his fists, the blue light shining in front of him, a mask flashing a strange rune, appeared in the whole body of Qingfeng, this light shield appeared in the moment, instantly expanded, directly blocking half a day. A series of attacks fell on the reticle, and the rumble of the rumbling continued to scream. The light shield of the Qingfeng''s propping up, when resisting these energy shocks, the volume is constantly getting smaller. At the same time, facing the strong impact, Qingfeng''s body began to retreat, and some blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth. "It''s useless, you can''t stop it. This is the arm." The thunderous laughter sounded again. Qingfeng gritted his teeth, letting the blood flow from his mouth linger, the light shield he propped up began to be severely distorted, and some cracks appeared on it. The attack on the reticle is getting stronger and stronger, the crack is spreading, expanding, and finally blasting open~www.novelhall.com~The mask is blown up, and many energy impacts on Qingfengs body, his body is in an instant Fly backwards and cross a blood line in the air. He was not hurt by this blow. "Death and die, death can not be humiliated." Qingfengs body was completely uncontrollable at this moment. He believed that in the short time he flew, enough thunder and other people rushed forward and then gave him to the body. The next moment of death may be approaching, but he is surprisingly calm. He suddenly remembers the old man in his mind and cursed: "The **** old guy, I borrowed your words, I really want to hang up." Suddenly, Qingfeng felt dragged by a force, and then the soft power filled the whole body, blocking other energy around his body. Qingfeng was a bit stunned. Looking back, he saw the purple sable. No, its a few purple eyes. ... Chapter 2010: Powerful card Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Qingfengs inverted body forced to stop halfway, and other energy entangled in him was expelled in an instant. Qingfeng, who turned back, saw the purple sable. He first noticed the eyes of the purple eyes. His eyes were very calm. Although the mouth was bleeding, the back was quite straight, as if there was nothing in the world. Can make him bend. A strong breath, radiating from the purple sable. Looking back at the Qingfeng, I saw the purple scorpion, as if I saw a piece of heaven and earth. "Not letting you go?" This self-confident expression of Zi Yan, a strong breath, makes Qingfeng ready to ask questions, and swallowed back. But soon, his pupils shrank, because he found that there was more than one purplish here, but stood four purple. Two of them are exactly the same, and their looks are calm and confident. Among the other two, one of them has a glowing energy light, and the energy, the golden light shines, very violent. The other one, the body flashing silver light, this breath is very cold, but also with a violent atmosphere. "How come there are four?" Qingfeng glimpsed, some dumbfounded, four purple scorpions, the breath that comes out is so powerful. Especially the gold and silver, the energy is very pure, like the pure thunder. Just when Qingfeng didn''t know which one was the true body of the purple sable, I saw one of the sables and watched him smile and said: "You are right, sometimes we should be bloody, what is the fate? We should be a bit more vigorous, and it should be decisive and strong, even if it is dead!" After that, I saw the purple sable behind Qingfeng and directly dropped Qingfeng behind him. The height difference between the two is not large, but the Qingfeng standing behind the purple scorpion, once again looking at the purple sable in front, is like seeing the pillars of the four pillars. They are on the top of their feet, they are the giants of heaven and earth, and they are also the masters of heaven and earth! Then, he saw four purple scorpions, and the light became awkward. Four purple sables, two exuding golden light, two emitting silver light, then two gold and two silver purple enamel, both hands began to print, the print seems to be almost the same, very brief, but very Mysterious. This scene, long story, is only a short moment, when Qingfeng is flying backwards, Zixiao decided to repent, no longer wait for any opportunity, no longer think about a net, turn around and use the strongest means of separation. Two yin and yang avatars, plus a golden body! A few people thundered, after seeing the purple scorpion escape, after Qingfeng''s flight, the faces were also happy, and they rushed to the side. Then they saw the purple sable... four purple sables. Seeing the four purple eyes, a few people squinted and their expressions were a little wrong. "It is extremely yin and yang!" His sly look changed first, and his understanding of sables even exceeded the understanding of sables. Seeing this scene, his heart immediately had a bad feeling, and between the slight changes in his mind, he did not hesitate to retreat toward the rear, while waving forward, black light flying. "Damn! Is it a heavenly way?" The reaction of the thunder was slightly slower than that. He saw four purple cicadas, and the breath turned into a pair of opposites. The heart felt bad and the subconscious pause. Followed by the five elements, his reaction is the third fastest, because he is very jealous of the purple scorpion, but his reaction is relatively late, because four purple sables, at the same time began to seal. When he wanted to retreat, the prints in the hands of the four purple scorpions were nearing the end, and then the four purple sables were staring in front of the indifference. Looking at the four rounds with runes, two gold and two silver, the five elements of the scared souls are all running, crazy to the rear. "late!" The true body of the purple scorpion, an indifferent voice. Even the five elements are running late, not to mention Elimans three stupid three-timers who have always thought that the sable is using a avatar to fool people, but who can think of the avatars avatar , even the heavens will be the law. Its just different. After the four purple scorpions showed the heavenly technique, the two avatars dissipated in a vacuum, apparently consuming all the energy. The remaining two purple scorpions are still there, one is the real body, the other is the golden body, one gold and one silver, the expression is indifferent, and the four rune **** are controlled and flew forward. This kind of heavenly method has an extraordinary speed. At this moment, the speed seems to be faster as the purple scorpion exerts its strength. "boom!" The sphere formed by the four heavenly methods exploded in the process of the forward rush, but only a loud sound was heard, and then the light of the thunder of gold and silver spread completely, forming an indescribable destruction atmosphere. Start to spread. The three Erieman, bear the brunt, directly shrouded by the energy of the sweep, and the five elements that escaped did not escape the energy sweep, and finally the thunder and the embarrassment. Even in the distance, the Black Dragon and the Dark Peng were all affected by this energy. The faces of the two men changed dramatically and the figure regressed in an instant. Two extreme yang, two extremely yin, four kinds of heavenly methods exploded in an instant, making the world no longer have other sounds, only the endless thunder. The original hot magma smell has also become two extreme yin and yang scent, and it will be hot for a while. And between the heavens and the earth, there are only two colors left, one gold and one silver. Qingfeng, who has already decided to die, is already rounded, staring at the front, and he can open his mouth with an open mouth because he is surprised. He looked at the four purple eyes and turned into two, looking at the changes between the heavens and the earth, watching the energy fluctuations that almost burned everything. He was very surprised and shocked, even with some horror. While these looks changed, he still had some unhappy feelings and some complained. You Ziyan clearly has such a powerful means, why not use it early? Why do you have to be chased like a dog? If I am not obliged to block these people, are you afraid that you still don''t want to use it? With such a powerful means, what do you not do? Do you have to wait until you die? Use it just before the death? The four kinds of heavenly methods burst at the same time, and the destruction energy caused by it was too terrible, and it was terrible to see that Qingfeng began to think about it. Between the heavens and the earth, the light of gold and silver flashes, and the expression of the mapped Qingfeng is constantly changing. He is very puzzled. He can''t understand why Zi Zi didn''t use it earlier. In that case, can''t he be thrown away? But the next moment, the astonishing Qingfeng, saw the third color from the violent energy of gold and silver. It is a black light. This black light rushed out of the light of gold and silver and became a sly look. Qingfeng was somewhat surprised. He did not expect to face such an attack and could not die. Even, there are not even some wolverines, but there is a shock after the miscalculation. Then, the second light appeared, it was a thunder light, instantly turned into a thunder, his clothes were broken, his body had a wound, and the four wings of the back were thundered, and the gloss became dull. . He is alive, how is this possible? Some of Qingfengs unacceptable, Ziyans powerful means did not kill the thunder. But soon, the shocking color on Qingfeng''s face was more intense, because another light of the five elements rushed out, and the owner of the Five Elements of Light was naturally the five elements. Didn''t even the five elements die? How powerful this purple scorpion is, although Qingfeng did not personally feel it, but it is also very clear. With this means, in spite of it, killing these people is still without any problem. But the next moment, the scene of Qingfengs almost sluggish appearance, Erieman actually rushed out from the blasted energy, but after he came out, he began to cough up blood, and there were still gold and silver on the wounds. Thunder power remains in it. The sluggish Qingfeng, the next moment, seems to be petrified, because the last two anti-days also rushed out, the two were even heavier, it seems that they are not far from the suffocating, but the two are still alive. As long as you are alive, the injury will soon recover and you will soon have the power. The shocking Qingfeng quickly understood why these people were still alive, because apart from the shackles, the hands of the five of them actually held a piece of debris, which was a fragment of the shield. Qingfeng suddenly, finally understand, why the six people can survive, he is the farthest distance, and he is strong, these energy can not hurt him. As for the other five people, they all survived with the shield. In this case, only the shield can make a few people survive. Looking at the five people are still alive, previously could not understand the Qingfeng, the behavior of the purple peak, the face of the moment, has emerged a deep remorse. At this moment, he did not understand the intention of the purple, it became a real fool. The sable is not using this trick when he is waiting to die. He keeps running, even if he is injured, he is not running, but waiting for the opportunity. He has to wait until the time, wait until the six people care about it, and then show this trick, killing six people. This is also why, Zi Yan heard the thunder and ridicule, still indifferent, the expression is still cold, and even can be said to be still calm. And I did not listen to persuasion, forcibly rid of the purple scorpion, insisted on stopping, Zi Yan obviously did not want to see his own death, this decisively chose to shoot. But the result is that when the retreating cockroaches detect that it is not good, the slap in the hand is to throw out five pieces of debris, thus saving the lives of five people. And the most powerful card of the purple cicada ~www.novelhall.com~ thus lost the result of the kill. Now, all six are still alive, but the sable has no cards. Qing Feng, who regrets, also has self-blame in his heart. He blames himself for not being impulsive, and should not be so unsettled. At this time, he saw the purple swaying, and the target was the one who was seriously injured in front of him. Purple must grab the debris! This is the first thought of Qingfeng. As long as the purple scorpion wins the debris, there is at least a retreat. "Hey!" The light trembles, the energy flows, and the five pieces are turned into streamers, flying toward the dragonfly. The speed of the debris flying is not fast. With the speed of the purple dragonfly, it should be able to grab it. But the purple scorpion that rushed forward suddenly disappeared out of thin air. I saw the rear, the real body of the purple scorpion, his eyes glanced, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, while the cold voice sounded through the sky: "Thunder knives!" Chapter 2011: Kill 1 more person Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... No matter what kind of situation, people should leave a way for themselves. If they have a back road, they may not have a chance, but they have thoughts. With thoughts, you will survive and pursue the life. Seeing the purple scorpion rushing forward, he took the debris without hesitation, and in the process of collecting the debris, deliberately lowered the speed of the debris, just to get the chance to get the shards. In the eyes of Zhai, under this deliberate calculation, Zi Zi will surely get the pieces first, let the purple scorpion have a back road. But he guessed it wrong, Zi Yan did not think about robbing the fragments, because his ultimate goal is to kill everyone, instead of looking for a way out. When everyone is dead, he naturally has a way to live. Since there is a way to live, what else should we retreat? Therefore, the purple rush that rushed forward was just a avatar, and it was just a scorpion. The real sable did not move. When the shard left five people, he said a Thunder knive. Then the sword appeared, and the small blade turned into a fascinating light, rushing toward the most injured person in front. The other party has just survived and escaped. He has not slowed down. The crisis of life and death has once again hit. His face has changed greatly. He immediately took out the Heavenly Soldier and wanted to resist. "puff." The fascinating light passed through the sea of ??the heavens without any obstacles. The reaction of the other party is very quick, but after all, it is a serious injury, after all, it is slower. Knife spirit passed through the other side''s mind, and released the energy of destroying the sky. This energy, with the power of the skyfire, instantly dispelled the soul of the other party, and then burned the soul of the other party. At the same time, the speed of the sword is not reduced, and the second person is rushing toward the sky. The injury of the person is still very heavy. However, the other side obviously has preparedness to take out the Heavenly Soldier directly and resist it. "clang." The sword spirit was blocked by the heavenly soldiers, but the powerful force was to directly shake off the heavenly soldiers in the other hand, and then the sword spirit moved forward again. The face of this tyrant is full of despair, because at this moment, he has no means to resist the knife spirit. Seeing that the second person against the heavens is going to die under the knife spirit, a black light suddenly comes to the top, and the knife spirit is stopped. As the collision sounds, the knife spirit wipes the face of the opponent, passing on the others face. There was a blood mark on it. The spirit of the flying sword returned to the side of the purple scorpion and disappeared. The expression of the purple and indifferent expression revealed a disappointing color. If you react more slowly, then there are only four of his enemies. The black light that was shaken by the sword was a piece of debris that flew back into the hands of the dragonfly. I don''t know what to use, I can easily control the fragments. On the faint expression, for the first time, there was a gloom. Obviously he was very clear that one of the six had died. And this time, the means of Zi Yan is once again beyond his expectations. Above the Scorpio, the body of the anti-, falling from the sky, fell into the surging magma, and was instantly submerged. The body of the anti-celestial person is a very good material, but at this moment, whoever cares about the material, who cares about the material. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, the face is full of shock at this moment. They did not expect that in this case, the sable had such a sharp counterattack, and even more unfortunately, he was able to reverse the situation and kill one person. The other four, immediately retraced, stood side by side with the shackles, and there was a horror in their shocking expression. Zi Yan looked at him indifferently, and his body was full of breath. Now that they have shown a card, they naturally can''t give them a breather. He looks at the five people in front of him, and his mouth is showing a cold smile, then his body is rushing forward. Before he rushed, the golden light of the whole body shone, and the speed caused the space to be distorted. He wants to fight five people with one force. "Looking for death." The pale face of the thunder, seeing the purple rushing, biting his teeth, his eyes filled with endless coldness. Around the body, the breath began to surge, it was a pure and dark energy. After this energy appeared, it was a terrible power. Obviously, I have always been mysterious, and now I have to show my own means in front of people. "come on." He looked at the purple cockroaches coldly, and his breath continued to skyrocket and became more and more terrible. "Thunder Royal Knife." With a cold drink, the knife spirit around the purple scorpion appears again, then rushes forward. This time, the goal of Knife Ling is no longer the one who is seriously injured, but the one who is serious. "The worm is a small skill." In the blink of an eye, the light flashed, and the path of the knife spirit was accurately captured by him. His mouth smirked with a sneer. At the same time, Lei Dong and other people are also preparing for a powerful attack, waiting for the purple scorpion to rush up, the brain''s powerful energy, all blasted to the purple scorpion, and then completely smashed the purple scorpion into slag. The purple rushing forward speeded up his own speed. He did not prepare other powerful attacks. He just took a trip when he was about to approach everyone. It is a quaint little tripod, which depicts some ancient beasts, giving people an ancient and vast feeling. That tripod, the five elements and other people know, it is the source of everything. It is a treasure that can refine the heavens. However, this treasure is only for ordinary heavens. For the anti-, this thing is not very useful, because it is very easy to kill ordinary heavens, and it is necessary to deliberately And do more in one fell swoop. A few people don''t understand why Zi Zi has to come up with such a trip at this moment. Do you want to take everyone in? In this case, everyone will indeed die, but everyone is not stupid, how could it be taken away by all things. Dan Ding vibrates, Ding Gai flies out, and everyone agrees that when Zi Yan wants to put them all in, it is not the suction that is felt in Danding, but a strong wind. As the wind winds together, there is a boundless flame. Everyone looked at the flames, some were wrong, and they didn''t quite understand what the purple scorpion did with these flames. Is it true that the temperature here is not high enough? Still think that the flame can kill them, it is not a fire. And those flames... No, that is the skyfire. The fire outside the sky. Everyone, including the sly face, felt that after the fire, there was a dramatic change, and the faces were full of fear. Dan Ding took off, Ding Gai opened, and the sky fire poured down from it, like boiling sea water, and it spread in an instant, covering five people. Looking at the five people who were shrouded in the sky, Zi Yan smiled coldly: "Since the cards have been displayed, it is natural to show them all. It is always hidden and not interesting." As his sneer fell, he saw not only in the purple sable, but also when another purple sable appeared, which filled the bowstring in his hand, and the dragon arrow naturally appeared on the bowstring. At this moment, I can''t see through the skyfire, but I don''t need to see through the skyfire, because the dragon **** arrow is locked in life. "Hey." The bowstring trembled, and the arrow feathers shot out and went straight to the most seriously injured person in the skyfire. "boom." The energy is violent, the sky is raging, and the heavens and the earth are constantly oscillating. Just after the arrow feathers are broken, Ziyan beckoned and took back Danding. Although there are still a lot of extraterrestrial fires, they can''t be so easily wasted, and the heavens on the scene are all alive and not dead. These fires can only shock them, but they cannot be used as a means of killing. So, at this time, there is something left in this kind of thing. In the raging skyfire, a golden iron and iron symphony sounded, and then the sword spirit flew out of it. Obviously, it does not cause any harm to the cockroach. The fire outside this day has no roots, just a flame, and after a moment of violent, it quickly dissipates. The people in the show appeared, and all of them were retreating. Except for the cockroaches, there were residual flames on the body of the thundering people. This flame seemed to ignite their clothes and ignite the energy in their bodies. They were in a hurry and were fighting. Looking at the purple eyes in front of him, his face became more and more gloomy. This day, of course, it is also a card, he is once again miscalculated. The cost of this miscalculation is obviously not small. "Chongqiu, what are you doing there, and quickly returning." Finally, the skyfire was destroyed, and the body that was still smoking was ignored. The thunder shouted at the anti-celestial person who had no action in front. "Peng." As the shout of the thunder moved down, the volley stood up and the body fell directly toward the magma below, and it was planted straight into it, and even the Tianbing went in. "Uh." Seeing this scene, the thunder was first stunned, and then his face became gloomy. Obviously, one person died. This time, Zi Yans opponent is really only four people left. And among them, Elimans injury is the heaviest. Once he is seized by Ziyan, it is bound to be a blow. Subconsciously looked at Eliman, the latter obviously has this kind of worry in his heart. He was slightly scared towards relying on this side and relied on ~www.novelhall.com~ to kill another person. Black Dragon and Dark Peng were completely shocked. The means of sable can be described as endless. It is also very shocking Qingfeng. At this moment, it is undoubtedly more regrettable. If the timing is in place, and now standing opposite the purple sable, there may be only one cockroach, or maybe a wounded cockroach. But now, there are still four people standing opposite. It seems that I feel the emotional changes in the green peak behind me, and the voice of the purple singer sounds: "No need to blame yourself, the battle should be like this, it should be vigorous." Listening to the comfort of Zi Yan, Qing Fengs look looked a little better. He stepped forward and stood side by side with Zi Yan. Looking at the four people in front, he firmly said: I can deal with two. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, four people just happened to deal with them." "Four people." Qingfeng glanced, then looked at the black dragon and the dark pen, and thought that they were two, but they are not always neutral. Chapter 2012: Decisive battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the battlefield, who can achieve true neutrality. Black Dragon and Dark Peng did not express their position before, and it does not mean that they are not present at the moment. Qingfeng looked at the two people who were gradually approaching this side, thinking that they should join in now. I have to say that if the two join in, then in the case of four to four, the four players in the purple side are undoubtedly the biggest. I still have to wait for Ziyan to ask the attitude of the two people. I just stepped forward and looked at the purple indifferent and said: "Why is it so troublesome? Since you have started fighting, then you and I will have a life and death." Ρ Active challenge is to not give Ziyan a chance to ask questions, nor to give Black Dragon and Dark Peng the opportunity to choose. If you dont choose them, they are still neutral. There are still reasons for not taking the shot. Once you make a choice, it is naturally not dead. The situation. The sable is of course clear in the calculations of the heart, slightly frowning. "Being dead." The indifferent voice became a cold drink, and the light of the black energy was lingering around the body. I didnt give the purple scorpion a chance to continue to ask questions, and rushed straight toward the purple sable. His speed is very fast. In the case of an instant burst, it is not even weaker than the speed of the purple sea. Of course, this does not mean that the speed of the pace is better than the purple, but his understanding of his own speed, reaching The limit. "Hey." Since the battle has begun, the previous cards have no hidden meaning. In the other direction, the golden body summoned by the purple dragonfly locks the vitality of the dragonfly and gives off an arrow. The emptiness of the sky, the arrow feathers came empty, and the speed was fast. Perceived by the locked air machine, the look of the cockroach is still as usual, but he is rushing forward, and he has a strange rifle in the next moment. It''s peculiar because it''s not straight like a normal lance, but it''s curved, the gun body is glowing with black light, and at the tip of the gun, it has two red lights, and suddenly it looks like it is He held a curved black snake in his hand. The black gun swept over. At the tip of the gun, the red light became brighter and brighter. Like the light of the essence, the void was broken by a gun, and the tip of the gun broke into the void, blocking the arrow feather. "clang." The arrow feather collided with the gun tip, the Martian splashed, the harsh sound came out, and the arrow feather was directly shaken out. However, the powerful power contained in the arrow feathers also caused a slight sway of the skeleton. Just a slight sway, slightly affecting a little bit of speed, and moving forward again. And everyone who saw this scene couldnt help but change tremendously. The bow and arrow of Zi Yan didnt know how many anti-thefts were shot. During this period, there were few people who could stop this attack, almost all of them were The powerful arrow feathers are flying backwards, and they are even more unsatisfactory. The weapons will also be shaken off. But here, the figure is just a slight sway, which is a powerful blow to the purple scorpion. This strength makes people move. "Thunder Royal Knife." Looking at the cockroaches that are rushing forward again, the purple eyes are cold and cold, and the swords are in front of them. The whole body emits thunder, fire and stars. Under the sensation of perfection, the knife spirit trembled slightly, and after rotating around the purple scorpion, it was directed at the slap in front. The knife spirit passed, the void broke open, but it was not a black line, but a three-color line. The knife spirit was like a tri-color light and extended directly. The sable of this sable can be seen with the naked eye. The speed seems to be less than before, but the power is too strong. The rushing squatting, the expression became slightly dignified, and the black rifle clenched in the hand, the radiance became more and more flamboyant. Under the full force of the spurt, there was a buzzing sound in the rifle. This humming sound caused the earthquake in the sky, and it was introduced into the sea of ??the soul, with layers of ripples. This is not a deliberate attack, but the power of the black rifle invisibly. For this, several people who perceive the fluctuation of the soul, the look has changed again. "Hey." The tip of the gun rotates, and the same straight forward thorn, like a black lightning, comes into contact with the three colors of light that went forward. "Boom." The two energy began to glue, began to erode each other, and eventually exploded. A mixture of energy filled with four-color light scatters in all directions. In this shock, the body shape of the rushing forward was stopped. He looked up at the purple sable, his face was not good-looking. Just two shots broke the attack of the purple scorpion, which seemed to be unsatisfactory. . "The devil is pointing." He stood up with a gun and did not move on. Instead, he pointed out a finger at the purple. Under the easy finger, it is a heart-rending method. I saw the sky above, the void broke open, and a dark fingerprint fell from the sky. On the fingerprint surface, the black runes continued to flash. It was this blow that was previously forced, and the purple scorpion lost the fragments and blew the sword. Seeing this blow again, Zi Yan simply ignored it. I saw a golden light next to him. The golden light turned into purple, and the hands began to seal. Let the horrible pressure sweep over the Scorpio, but the golden light is not moving. Finally printed, the golden light purple scorpion dissipated, the energy of the yang, went directly to the sky, and exploded at the time of the fingerprint. "boom." Between the heavens and the earth, there was another explosion, the violent golden energy, completely engulfing the dark fingerprints. As the two energies clashed in the Scorpio, a slamming sound came out later, and the terrible breath continued to tremble in the sky, and even the world was shaking. In the end, the violent energy dissipated, and the fingerprints and the extreme yang dissipated. "The palm is falling." He screamed and raised his hand again. He saw the sky above. In the place where the energy had just dissipated, the void was constantly distorted, and a dark palm print appeared. The bright world, after the emergence of this palm print, turned into a dark color, rolling black clouds around the palm print, the world seems to usher in the night. In this dark night, I couldnt see my fingers, and the terrible pressure filled the world. Suddenly, there is a golden light in the world. It is a golden figure. After the appearance of the figure, there is a chilly but violent atmosphere on the body. "It''s very yin." Another kind of heavenly method of sable appeared, and rushed toward the palm print of Tianzhu. In this dark night, the golden light cut through the sky and fell on the palm print. The color of black gold, on the day of confrontation, the horror energy is constantly surging. "Hey." In the energy confrontation, sometimes the sound of the bowstring sway can be heard. The dragonfly rang through the heavens and the earth, and the broken arrow feathers sometimes turned the arrow and turned the dragon. At the same time, the three-color radiance of the knife spirit is also constantly appearing. In this confrontation, the shape of the dragonfly rushed forward, the rifle constantly trembled, the arrow feathers collapsed and the knife spirit came. He has already recognized that Zixiao has no knives, and his fighting power is greatly reduced. He wants to come to Ziyan and fight melee with Ziyan. The current purple scorpion does not have a scorpion soldier, but it is obviously inaccurate to say that he does not have a heavenly soldier. Because of the purple scorpion, there are still many Tianbing, counted in dozens. Turning his hand and looking at the neighboring cockroach, Zi Yan had a knives in his hand. He had forgotten who the weapon was, but knew that the other party had at least 50 rules. He was shot dead in the dragon. Under the arrow of God. The knives are in the hand, the anti-sky energy in the purple scorpion, perfuse the blade, at this moment, he does not need the power of the knives, but with his own anti-sky energy. When the cockroach came to the front of the sable, the violent energy above the head just dissipated, and the heavens and the earth returned to the clear. In the eyes of everyone, as if to see a black snake, came to the front of the purple sable, opened his mouth, revealing two fangs, biting toward the purple sable. "Hey." The golden light flashed, the long knife stopped in front, the huge energy caused the earthquake to tremble, and the surrounding space began to be madly twisted. When the gun was returned, the long gun once again accumulates the front stab. The power of this blow is even more terrifying. The void is pierced in a moment, and a black hole spreads around. The tip of the gun is at the center of the black hole, and the gaze is the heart of the purple heart. "Humph." A cold, purple scorpion in front of a long knife, also cut off the void, broke the black hole, long knife smashed on the black rifle. "Hey." The sound of the cymbal sounded again, the violent energy exploded, and the space around the two was completely broken. The two men shined with black gold and placed themselves in the broken space. The powerful energy is surging, and the space to be healed is also constantly broken. The strength of the two people has prevented the space from healing. In this way, the two became two lights, constantly entangled, and constantly collided, and the sound of weapons contact between heaven and earth continued to ring. The attack of the two people, each attack is very powerful, can kill ordinary people against the sky, even if everyone at the moment, do not dare to rush forward. Because both of them did not keep their hands, recruiting is a killing trick, and recruiting is a deadly attack. Seeing that even with an unconstrained Tianbing, they are not weaker than the sly purple eyes, and the faces of thunder and other people are full of tension and worry. Ρ Choose to fight the battle with Zi Yan, obviously the winning party is the winner. If they win, they will naturally survive. If the purple scorpion wins, then they will all die. Originally thought that the already forced purple scorpion used all the cards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the combat power should be greatly reduced, but did not expect that the two sides still have a match. Outside the battlefield, Black Dragon and Dark Peng have different views. In the eyes of the two, without the seduce of the purple scorpion, the combat power has indeed been affected. At this moment, it seems that they are two people. Regardless of the outcome, in fact, Zi Yan still ate some small losses. "boom." The thorn in front of the long gun broke through the void and landed on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion swayed slightly and escaped the attack. The long knife in front of the hand suddenly slammed forward, and a black line was immediately drawn in the void. All the things in the black line were divided into two. Both of them looked cold and fierce, and the battle became more fierce. At the same time, the two lights were constantly fighting, and in the process of engagement, the figure was constantly moving in the sky. The energy of terror is raging to the bottom, and the sound of energy is oscillating, and it is constantly ringing, and more magma appears on the ground. The two men who became more and more brave in the Vietnam War did not know when they came to the top of a large magma, and once again began to fight here. Chapter 2013: Boss and change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the battle, the positions of the two were inadvertently moved, so when they moved over the huge magma, the two were unaware. Qingfeng and others followed up and saw that the magma that was obviously too large here did not feel the slightest abnormality. At this moment, their attention is above the Scorpio, and they all fall on the two men who fought. Naturally, they have no idea of ??the magma that can be seen everywhere. As a result, no one has noticed that the flowing magma seems to be the faintly formed face of magma. In midair, the two fight more and more brave, the faster the war. "puff." The embarrassing attack finally broke the purple defensive defense, leaving a blood mark on him, and the golden blood flowed out of the wound. The counterattack of the sable is also very sharp, the long knife smashed, and the arm of the gun was broken. The two of you came to me, and the expression was cold. For this type of combat, Zi Yan is very familiar, and often he likes this life-changing way when he is not. "Hey." The black rifle in the hand of the cockroach once again stabbed toward the purple sable, not only the speed is fast, but the humming sound that constantly rang, affecting the soul of the sable, affecting the judgment of the sable. The reaction of the purple scorpion seemed to be slower, and it was only when the rifle arrived in front of it. "puff." The black lance, instantly pierced the purple chest, followed by a long gun from behind. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and was pierced by a long gun. Is it purple? Thunder and other people are very excited, this is the scene they most want to see. Qingfeng looked up at the scene, and the look was a dramatic change. But in the next moment, they saw the scorpion, which was completely ignorant of the body, and rushed forward, and the long knife in his hand forced him to the small belly. Perceived the intention of the purple scorpion, the stunned look changed suddenly, and the figure retreated, but the rifle was still on the purple scorpion unless the gun was thrown at the moment. He is very decisive. He directly releases the long gun and his body shape is backwards. Even if this blow is not able to kill the purple scorpion, he cannot be seriously injured. But the next moment, he regressed, but he felt a huge force, falling on his arm. When he was stopped, he saw his arm stunned by purple eyes, and then the purple scorpion made a force, and the body shape rushed forward, directly piercing the long knife without accident, into the abdomen of the abdomen, completely pierced. This is a counterattack of the sable, and the few people below have wide eyes and are shocked. On the arm that was gripped by the purple scorpion, a huge force was immediately transmitted, and the purple scorpion was directly shaken. At the same time, the squatting figure was also throwing a palm toward the front. This palm was directly hit by the rifle. On the same time, with a long gun, he fell on the chest of the purple. "Peng." The purple cicada chest slammed into this palm, and the body flew directly toward the rear. The rifle in his body was completely running through the body and flew away. The pistol was isolated from the body, and the golden blood sprinkled, falling into the magma below, and was immediately swallowed by the magma. In the hands of the purple scorpion, he also held a long knife tightly. On the knife, blood stained down the tip of the knife into the magma. The two men who fought in the air were separated in the air, and the purple eyes were on the chest. The energy of the heavens was injected into the wound to prevent the injury from worsening. And then, it is holding the lower abdomen, trying to suppress the spread of the injury. The scorpion of the sable is also sturdy, completely devoid of handles, and is worn out from behind. The two are suppressing the injury, the sky, the blood is also constantly spilling, falling into the magma. Several people who saw such fierce battles showed a shocking color on their faces. The injury of the two gradually suppressed, then looked up at each other, and the look was equally cold and equally cold. I looked at the purple eyes, with anger on my face, and said coldly: "You have been so hurt for so many years, you are the first one." Zi Yan indifferently responded: "It is hurting you now, and then it is killing you." Looking at the purple eyes, the anger is more prosperous, and there is no condensed knives. It seems that the purple scorpion is still strong, but the combat power is a discount. Now the knives are not used. Around the body, the breath became stronger, and the black pike returned to his hand, but he was taken up. The black energy, which emerged from the scorpion, like a black cloud, spread toward the surrounding, a repressed breath that spreads in all directions. In the black cloud that rolled over, the expression of sly became cold and ruthless. "Today, I will kill you." The energy of Jinguang emerged from the body of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the golden enamel on the purple enamel body formed a sharp contrast with the shackles of the black light on the opposite side. "If that''s the case, then it''s the winner." The cold words of the purple singer also rang. His cards have all been shown. Skyfire can only contain cockroaches, but it can''t kill each other. Now the cuddling of sable is the biggest reliance on itself, and that is the opposite of the double attribute. His hand waved gently, and the purple scorpion disappeared in the distance. The dragon''s dragon bowed into a streamer and disappeared after coming to the sable. Then, there was more than one person next to Zi Yan. This is the golden body of the purple buddha, with the same fighting power as the purple scorpion, but at this moment, the purple scorpion makes him show the extreme smoldering atmosphere, with the thunder of the cold, from this The body is scattered out. This is the strongest avatar of the sable, not only can use the heavenly method, but also can be fully motivated, just like the sable. As for the avatars of the two single attributes that were previously summoned, they can only make a trick of heaven, and then they will completely dissipate, leaving only the heavenly method. At this moment, Zi Yan is obviously the most powerful means to use. And this means is the power of destruction formed by the collision between the extreme yin and the extreme yang. Opposite the purple sable, the black energy is surging, and most of the world, no other colors can be seen. The cockroach stands on the black cloud, and the figure is faint. At this moment, the heavens and the earth seem to be forcibly divided into two halves by the two, half of which is pure black, and the other half is the color of gold and silver. Two colors, in the Scorpio confrontation, the energy is constantly surging. At this moment, everyone looked at the sky with a nervous look, waiting for the arrival of the final decisive moment, and did not notice it. In fact, on the ground, underneath, there was red light from the magma. Even if you notice, everyone will not care, because there is too much magma here, unless the heart is discovered, this magma light does not seem to be suppressed by any two kinds of energy, still in an orderly flow, then the manifestation of the face It is also indifferent to the sky. "Purple, let''s die." The indifferent words rang, only to see the black energy that filled, and suddenly began a violent tumbling, followed by a terrible breath of fluctuations, which spread out. The black energy around it is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon the black energy disappears, the heavens and the earth are completely filled with the light of gold and silver, and in front of the dragonfly, a black object with a big palm appears. . It is a lotus flower, emitting a faint black light, obviously a black light, but it gives a pure and sacred feeling. The black energy of the sky turned into such a small lotus flower. Looking at the expression of this lotus flower, it was very calm. At this moment, as if it were on the body, there was a sacred feeling. Everyone looked at the sky and looked at the black lotus. They, like the sable, were the first to see the slap, and for the first time saw such a dark but sacred lotus. "This is the Heavenly Magic Lotus. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Some little guys, although weaker, but swallowed him, want to be able to restore some strength." A muttering whisper from the magma When it sounded, the voice was very light, like the sound of flowing magma, no one could hear it. On the purple scorpion, the light of gold and silver did not converge, but it became more and more flamboyant. At the moment of refining and shaping, two runes appeared in front of the two purple scorpions. It is a rune containing two kinds of extreme energy. The runes flashed and the scent of destruction was scattered. "This is the promise of yin and yang. This little guy, how can he have both yin and yang at the same time. Is he, the Promise of the Promise. Well, yes, very good, swallowed both of you, I think I will be free." Magma Among them, the volatility came again. "Heavenly Magic Lotus." A low drink, waved, the magic lotus in the hand flew forward. After leaving a few meters, the magic lotus began to skyrocket, and then became a dozen meters, and the smell of the whole body became more and more terrible. "Go." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and the extreme yang and the extreme yin were decided to fly toward the front. In the process of moving forward, the yin and yang began to contact, and a unit of destruction power spread out. The distance between the lotus and the yin and yang is constantly drawing closer. Everyone is looking up at the sky and watching the scene of the birth and death. "boom." When the lotus was about to arrive, the yin and yang first collided, then exploded, the energy of the destruction fell on the lotus, and then the magic lotus was also blown up. At the moment of this terrible energy explosion, there is a strong force that spreads in all directions. The purple cicadas and the apes have not been able to avoid the devastating energy swept by this moment. At this moment, this energy has formed an indiscriminate attack and become extremely terrible. At this moment, it is completely out of control. "Good boy, the realm is not high, but the combat power is not weak." The magma rolled, and the whisper came out again. Above the scorpio, the winds and clouds change, and the darkness of the light will shroud the heavens and the earth, just like the night is coming. It will be a dazzling light of gold and silver, occupying the world and rendering the whole world into gold and silver. The yin and yang energy and the magic lotus, although uncontrollable, but they have not forgotten the mission, that is destruction. At this moment, these two kinds of energy are also constantly confronted, constantly consumed, and constantly destroyed. Among the violent energy, the figure of the cicada and the cicada appeared, and the faces of the two were undoubtedly gloomy. Obviously, this should be the strongest means for the two, but it seems that they can''t help each other. The purple eyes of the figure, the clothes are broken, and some are wolf. And Ρ is not much better than sable. Two constant collision attacks are also constantly consuming ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that it is difficult to distinguish the winners and losers. Didn''t the two still have a win or loss. Just when there was doubt in everyone''s mind, I only heard a loud voice from the bottom: "If you still can''t tell the difference, then stop, let me swallow it up." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Some friends have sent a message asking why there are so many typos, why the words are not coherent, and they are all endings from beginning to end. Answer here, because everyone is not looking at formal channels. In the case of genuine channels, this situation is very rare. Secondly, I have previously published a group. What do you want to say to me? Any thoughts and suggestions on this book can be added to the group. Of course, you can chat with me after entering the group. I will have one time. restore. Now let''s announce the group number: 2...8...4...8...8...9...9...6...1 Welcome everyone to chat in the group and give suggestions. Chapter 2014: Face in magma Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of this voice is very abrupt, and it is beyond everyone''s expectations. At the moment when the sound was heard, the magma underneath began to roll, like boiled boiling water, screaming with big bubbles, and a huge face appeared from the magma. This face has just appeared, and there is a strong breath in this world. This breath far exceeds the heavens and is even stronger than the general holy atmosphere. This breath filled the world, making the repressed world more and more depressed. In the sky, the constant glued energy is quickly dissipated under this oppressive atmosphere. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face was changed, his face was full of horror, and they couldn''t have time to see the magma, almost conditioned, fleeing around. That is the breath of the saints, the breath of the saints, and when they appear, they feel a deep crisis of life and death. On the day of the day, it was even more so for the sable scorpion and ape. The two couldnt help but say that they immediately turned around and ran. "Hey, you guys can''t run, let me swallow it." The face began to laugh, and then skyrocketed, but in the process of rushing, it seems to have been suppressed, the expression on his face is constantly changing, of course, it can be said to be a grin. If, at this moment, someone notices this scene, it will inevitably find some flaws in it, but whoever has the heart to observe those details in the case of feeling the pressure of the Holy One. "Damn, how can there be a saint here?" The face of the purple cicada is mad. He is not afraid of jealousy, but he is afraid of the saints. At the same time, his heart is also a silly fork in the dark. Even the saints are not willing to care. You dont investigate clearly. Just do it. The purple thunder back thunder, high frequency vibration, obviously want to extend its speed to the true limit. He wants to run and escape from here. With the speed of the world, his speed is very fast, but at this moment, there is a light, faster than him. It was the flame of magma formation, which flew out of the face and came to the front of the purple scorpion at a very fast speed, and then wrapped around the purple sable. "boom." The purple scorpion is around, the energy is turbulent, and I want to shake off this entangled energy, but unfortunately it is useless. "clang." In the hands of the knives appeared, immediately slashed to the magma, but broke out a large piece of Mars, can not cut. "come back." The voice of the face sounded again, and then a huge force came from the magma. This force directly went to the purple scorpion and went toward the magma. The body of the purple scorpion begins to retreat uncontrollably. "How could this be, how could this be?" His face is not as good as the purple cicada. Today, he is miscalculated again and again in Ziwei, and the power of Ziyu is far beyond his expectations, which makes him very depressed. . But what makes him miscalculated is that there is actually a saint in this place. This saint is obviously going to devour them. He has perceived that the purple cicada is trapped, and his heart is a little pleasant surprise, but soon his face is mad, because there is also a magma energy, flying from that far, at an unimaginable speed. , wrapped around him. "Damn, give me a drive, open it to me." In the hands of the cockroach, the pike continued to smash toward the magma, but it was useless. The long gun fell on it, and only a large piece of Mars was sputtered. This ordinary magma, falling into the hands of the saints, becomes a powerful being. The present cockroaches, like the sable, are constantly resisting, and the huge face is constantly distorted, seemingly suffering unimaginable pain. "Its useless, let me swallow it." Even if suffering from unimaginable pain, the voice in the face is still indifferent, the breath is still very strong, and the magma energy of the road is also rushing to other places, the target is the thunder and others below. "Hey." After the thunder, the thunder of the sky appeared, and the footsteps appeared at the foot. The whole person turned into an electric light, and rushed out far. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, because they have remained neutral, so they are relatively far away from these people. They noticed that the two people who were not good immediately flew away in the distance, and soon they were far away. The speed of the five elements is also very fast, and it follows the thunder. The remaining Qingfeng and Eliman, because the two people''s previous position, this is close to the magma, the reaction at this moment is slower, immediately chased by the magma energy, then smashed by the magma, the body went to the rear. The face only rose by a hundred feet, and then the magma was shot above the face. After seeing the four people caught, the face was also opened. Among the big mouths that opened, it was a fiery red, like an abyss connected. The four were brought to the top of the valley by four energy sources, during which the four were constantly struggling and counterattacking. "Its useless, you cant hide. The face''s indifferent voice sounded, but his face was more distorted. "Puff puff." Qingfengs whole body, a hurricane was blown out of thin air. The hurricane became a handle blade in an instant, and then cut to the same place of the magma. As the attack of the road fell, there was finally a gap in the magma, and the face of Qingfeng was happy, and the attack of the wind blade was once again increased. At the same time, in the direction of the purple scorpion, there is also a wind blade. This wind blade begins to cut the magma that entangles the sable. When the wind blade is cut, the knives in the hands of the sable are also moving toward the magma. Cut it off. Obviously, this wind blade comes from Qingfeng. In this moment of crisis, I still have to forget the purple, I have to say that Qingfeng is indeed a good person. "puff." Finally, under the constant attack, the magma that entangled Qingfeng was finally cut off, and Qingfeng was the first to restore freedom. Then, the sable and the scorpion, almost the same time, cut off the wind blade and restored the body of freedom. "Damn, I will give it to me." The face was obviously irritated. In Zhang Das mouth, a strong suction was suddenly heard. This suction was accompanied by the pressure of the Holy One, causing the three bodies to fall uncontrollably toward the bottom. Eliman, who just got out of trouble, is also facing such a situation. His face is already desperate. Looking at the abyss of the abyss, there was a touch of fruit on the face. "burst." In his hand, the black pike appeared, suddenly bursting open, followed by a horrible destruction of energy than the previous sable smashing knives, this violent energy spread around. "Peng." Those who continue to advance, want to entangle his magma energy, instantly burst into this crush by this energy, at the same time, this scattered energy spread, but also bear the brunt of falling on the body. Suffering from this energy shock, the sly body flies directly upwards, but in the process of over the sky, cockroaches continue to cough up blood. He blew his own Tianbing, his heart was hit hard, and he was also seriously injured by self-explosive energy, but he also escaped the control of suction, escaped a catastrophe, and his body flashed out. The destruction of energy continues to spread, while saving the shackles, but it is intended to destroy other people, the purple scorpion screams damn, wants to force the body to stabilize, even if it is a serious injury, but also to escape. But at this time, a larger suction appeared, and this suction was directly with the purple scorpion, rushing toward the bottom, and its speed was even faster than the falling Erieman. It seems that, like the huge iron block tied to the purple scorpion, it speeds up the sinking of the purple sable. Obviously, I couldnt get out. Zi Yan didnt panic. He looked up and saw Qingfeng, who was seriously injured by the self-explosive energy and fell into his body shape. His whole body, the energy of the sky is raging, the golden light shines again, and then he shoots a hand. The golden palm print is more than ten meters in size, with a substantial energy light, and it is heavily hit by Qingfeng. "Peng." The palm print fell on the body and exploded in an instant. Qingfeng coughed up again, but the body flew upwards. Qingfengs watched this palm fall on himself, and then the powerful force broke out, carrying his body to fly upwards, forcing through the devastating energy of the smashing squadron, and it was also a straight line. This scene, fast and incredible, fast Qingfeng has no time to react, he has been out of the control of suction, and the purple is only a sinking shadow. Looking at the golden light and shadow, Qingfeng shouted: "Purple." "Hey." The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared and entered the abyss. Eliman is still struggling, and even blew himself up, but it is useless. First, the energy shock formed by the self-destructive soldiers, followed by the energy shock of the purple scorpion. His injury is getting heavier and heavier. He himself blew himself up, and even if he was still alive, he could not rush out of the suction. The face that rises from the sky, finally unable to withstand the painful force, directly snorted, and then fell to the magma below. However, in the process, it did not forget to close his mouth, so Zi Yan and Eliman were swallowed up. Between heaven and earth, the breath of the saint disappeared, and everything was restored to silence~www.novelhall.com~ But the fear on everyones face was long. Saints, they actually met the Holy One. Qingfeng stood in the sky above the magma, looking down at the magma that had become calm again, and the complexness that could not be said. This time out of the mountain, he intended to help the purple, the old guy also calculated that he is in danger, there is this disaster, but who can think that in this life and death moment, not that he saved the purple, but the purple saved him . "puff." Although alive, the death of Qingfeng is also very heavy. Although the palm of the purple scorpion is very heavy, most of the forces formed are impacts. What really hurts him is that he passes through the self-explosive energy twice, even from the edge. Through, he still suffered a very heavy injury, his injury can no longer suppress, big mouth coughing blood. However, at this time, a thunderous light suddenly entangled in Qingfeng''s body, and then directly dragged him to the distance, and finally squatted on the ground. Not waiting for Qingfeng to react, there is a thunder footprint, which is stepping on the head of Qingfengs head. Chapter 2015: In-depth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The energy is soaring, and one foot is down, this foot is real. "boom." The boundless energy is violent in the whole body of Qingfeng, the cold wind of the road is rolled up, and it is cut like a sharp edge in all directions. The thunder of the road, like a silk snake, is raging, destroying the wind blade and invading the body of Qingfeng. Qingfeng is still in the complex emotions whose mission has not been completed. The whole person is trampled by the thunder, leaving only a strong body to resist the thunder. In Qingfengs mind, its just the scene, the falling purple scorpion, the look is calm, and the body re-emerges with golden light. This golden light energy does not help one to get out of trouble, but to the top. The palm fell on him, and the energy shock made him cough up blood, but the palm of his hand was more of an impact. This impact helped him get out of trouble. "Let''s say, you are not quite able to tell the truth, let me hear your voice." The energy is still turbulent, and the thunder constantly slams on Qingfeng to vent his anger in his heart. Just two people have had verbal confrontation, and Qingfengs speech is very rude, completely angering the thunder. In addition, the thunder is very clear that the purple cicada is dead. When he is relieved, he is very lost. He is very angry. Because the cicada is dead, the thunder of the purple cicada is also gone. He has no confidence in the thunder. Grab the thunder of the heavens from the hands of a saint. So, he added all this anger to Qingfeng. Of course, the most important thing is that although Qingfeng rushed out alive, he was not hurt lightly. The injury was much lighter than Qingfeng, and he was not afraid of him. "Don''t kill him." Guanghua flashed, Black Dragon and Dark Peng came to the field, watching the thunder move. "What do you mean." Thunder is ready to step on the foot and stop, looking back at the two, look indifferent. The two had previously remained neutral, and this made the thunder feel uncomfortable. Now that the purple cicada is dead, he is still alive. Undoubtedly they are the winning side. Now, the black dragon dares to slap him. In his opinion, the black dragon is purely looking for death. . "Your goal is purple, and there is no festival with him." Black Dragon said quietly. "Hey, he is a group with the sable." During the speech, the thunder is also a step down, the power of the Thunder surging, the Qingfeng, which was seriously injured, coughed up blood. The current Qingfeng seems to be a bit lost. The purpose of his coming out of the mountain is to resolve the difficulty of the purple scorpion. This is good, but the purple scorpion saved him. The death and death of Zi Yan is unknown, which has caused his heart to fall into deep self-blame. The five elements also followed, watching the action of thunder, he was silent. "I said, don''t kill him." The black dragon''s voice was much lower, his eyes were staring at the thunder, and he vaguely guessed where Qingfeng came from. He couldn''t let the thunder kill the Qingfeng. "Why, you still want to start." Thunder is not afraid of the Black Dragon, against him. "Now you are not my opponent." Black Dragon said coldly. "Then I want to try it." The thunder suddenly smiled and the thunder was surging. "Hey." The black dragon is around, the light is surging, the dragon is spreading, and a dragon shadow appears from the black dragon with a repressed breath. "Qingfeng can''t die." The silent dark pen, the words are dull, but very firm. Lei Meng raised his anger, he did not understand that the two men did not express their feelings when the purple scorpion was alive, why at the moment, for the sake of Qingfeng, even at the expense of him, he did not hesitate to sin. "Okay, now is not the time for guilt, Qingfeng and us have no direct hatred, but only blinded by the purple, he is also a victim, do not kill him." He walked over from a distance and looked at the thunder. "Humph." With a cold scream, he slammed his foot out and gave Qingfeng directly out, but he did not kill the Qingfeng again. Qingfeng''s figure fell backwards and almost fell into a magma. He looked sullen and did not react. Hey, things are completely done. Even if he goes alive, how can he face those who have high hopes for him? Now, he can only rely on miracles, looking forward to the purple dragon to live. "Well, you will recover from the injury and we will go deeper." After seeing the thunder and the five elements, I turned back and looked at Qingfeng in the distance and said: "Qingfeng, the previous grudges, we wrote off, and now we are recovering quickly. Next we have to find a shield." Qingfeng, who had no reaction, had a glimpse of his eyes after hearing the last sentence. Yes, there are shields. Since the life and death of the purple scorpion is unknown, then the next thing to find the shield, he will be handed over to him, even if he puts on his own life, he must not let the Ρ get a shield. The purple scorpion fell into the magma, life and death are unknown. Of course, everyone believes that the sable is dead because no one can survive from the hands of the saints. ΡThe next performance is very kind, it seems that he only shot on the purple, but look carefully, but also see a worry from the face of the skull. The Black Dragon and the Dark Peng were not injured. The two carefully came to the top of the deep valley and looked down at the bottom. At the same time, they looked very alert and changed slightly. The two turned and fled. "How can a saint be below?" Looking at the rolling magma, Dark Peng frowned. "It may be a seal." Black Dragon said quietly. The two had the fastest time to run, and they were the first to get rid of the saint''s breath, so they still have time to observe everything. Their spiritual thoughts saw the face and saw the big **** mouth and the big mouth. abyss. "The previous purple sputum was a bit wrong. In the face of the same phagocytosis, the figure was suddenly sunken and somewhat weird." The black dragon recalled the scene that the original thoughts saw, and after the people got rid of the shackles of the magma, a strong suction fell. In the face of this suction, everyone''s body shape fell to the ground, and it was a decisive self-destruction. At this time, the purple body shape suddenly fell, and its speed became faster. Originally Eliman was the closest to the big mouth, but the purple scorpion suddenly fell, making him the first to fall into the mouth. So, knowing that I can''t survive, I chose to save Qingfeng. Of course, if you choose to help Eliman, the latter may also survive, but the purple is not. Looking at the magma now, the Black Dragon couldn''t understand why the speed of the falling of the purple scorpion suddenly increased. It was deliberately made, or something else happened. It is precisely because of this that when the thunder and other people think that the purple scorpion must die, the black dragon did not immediately conclude. This scene did not find the dark Peng, the Black Dragon did not say much, he looked at the magma below, said: "Life and death." "Today''s sable, it has brought us tremendous shock." Dark Peng looked down and sighed low. In the face of such a dangerous situation, Zi Yan can also kill two anti-celestial people, which is very unbelievable in the eyes of Heipeng. Did not play, he thought it was not the opponent of Zi Yan. Everyone else was healing, and the two were not too long from the magma, and they quickly withdrew. This time, everyone was not hurt, and the time for healing was naturally very long. Because of the previous changes, Black Dragon and Dark Peng are responsible for the alert. Of course, during this period, everyone who has healed has also maintained a vigilance. There is no absolute trust between a few people, even if it is a black dragon and a dark pen, it may not be worth believing. When the two were on alert, they were also paying attention to the magma. After discovering that the huge face disappeared, there was no other movement. "Since it is a saint, why is it not very clever?" Black dragons are fascinated, and they dont understand. If they are holy people, the magma of energy is naturally terrible. It is obviously impossible for these people to break free. "Is it a seal that affects the play of the saints, and the saint is trapped here at the moment." At the time of the Black Dragon God, Dark Peng suddenly said: "What are you doing? Now, at this time, we should not think about it, and then look for the shield." "What do you think about this?" "You can control the debris yourself. Obviously, you have a deep understanding of the shield. If we don''t fight for it, when we look for the shield, we are at best a thug." The words of Dark Peng reminded the Black Dragon that in the original plan, the Black Dragon did not expect to get a complete shield, but it was also possible to get a few pieces. But now, with the previous scene, the debris is still going to be taken away sooner or later. "Look first, if you don''t get a shield, you will get the most benefit." After a long time, the injury of the cockroach was first restored, and it was obvious that the energy of the sky was strange. The second is to restore the five elements. Among the five elements of energy, wood and water have the effect of recovery, almost second only to the energy of the sky. Followed by the thunder, he was able to recover quickly, the injury is not heavy, the Thunder is violent, good at destruction, not good at treatment. After the recovery, Lei looked at the Qingfeng, which was still healing, and his face became extremely gloomy. It seemed as if the purple scorpion died, and the anger that Tian Leiyi lost was all on Qingfeng. After the last recovery of Qingfeng, after the injury recovered, he got up and looked at the black dragon and asked: "How, there is no movement." Previously, he asked the Black Dragon to keep an eye on the magma and see that there was no fluctuation. Perhaps the purple dragonfly did not die. The black dragon shook his head and said: "It''s quiet, there is no movement." Qingfengs face showed a deep disappointment. "Hey, he has already died, and there is still a fart movement, unless the Holy One appears again, bringing us all in." Thunder said coldly. Qingfeng looked at the lightning indifferently and did not speak. "How, not convinced." Lei moved to Qingfeng. "Okay, don''t make a noise. When we go deeper, we have to be careful." Ρ Stop the thunder, then take out five pieces, from the five pieces, to sense the position of the shield. At this moment, it seems calm, but in fact, there is still a warning in the heart. After all, the three people who brought him are dead~www.novelhall.com~ and the five people beside him are from the war-torn continent. Good for these five people, maybe at a certain moment, choose to join forces. Everything is possible, no one believes, and he always keeps alert in his heart. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Recently, many book friends suggested adding more. Fortunately, we just played a game with more games. Let''s add more to everyone, only need to be flat 8000 The friends who read the books got together and added a group. Starting from the issuance of this chapter, the number of people in the group is over one hundred and one chapter is added. Little friends, come on, in order to add more, I hope everyone can work hard, and its not counted, but only the total number of people. The following is the group number: 284889961. The book comes from the first time, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2016: Beating heart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He and others, bypassed this piece of magma and carefully moved forward. There is a saint here, maybe there is a second person, so be careful. Time goes backwards and returns to the scene where the previous purple scorpion fell into the giant mouth. As a black dragon of the onlookers, it has been previously observed that the purple scorpion accelerates deeper and somewhat abnormal. The body quickly subsided, just like his body, tied with a huge stone, heavy power, accompanied by suction and the pressure of the saints, let Ziyan know that there is no possibility of escape from birth, so he chose to save Qingfeng . As for Eliman, he is an alien, and the purple will not save. Entering the magma, the purple scorpion did not touch the magma, but it continued to fall, as if it had entered a strange space. "Haha, swallowed up both of you, maybe God can go out." The voice that just belonged to the Holy One, once again, was very exciting. The purple scorpion was keenly aware of the word "God", and he fell, and his expression changed immediately. Above the top of the purple cicada, Eliman, who is also falling, has already passed out, and life and death are unknown. He was the most unlucky, and after the murder of the Heavenly Soldier, the horrible power was almost entirely on his own, and it seemed like he couldnt think of suicide. With the whereabouts, the Holy Power is getting stronger and stronger, and it is accompanied by a repressed atmosphere that is almost suffocating. "Hey." I can''t allow the purple to turn around and see what''s underneath. Suddenly, there is one more thing around him. It was a quaint scabbard, the source of the purple scorpion. This scabbard has been followed by the purple scorpion. It used to be the card of the purple scorpion, but as it entered the heavens, the scabbard lost its effect. The knives that all the sables can''t get together with this scabbard, the two seem to be out of place. At this time, the scabbard is completely uncontrolled, and after it appears, the scabbard releases an energy light, which illuminates the body of the sable, and then changes direction with the sable. The sable is just a flower in front of the eyes, the figure is already on the ground, the mask formed by the scabbard has not been removed, but the pressure generated by the surrounding is heart-rending. "Peng." Not waiting for the purple enamel to look around the environment, it was to hear a shock coming out, looking up at the sounding place, Zi Yan saw Eliman''s body floating, motionless. On him, a strand of energy emerges from the body and hangs down. Shaking his head suddenly, the purple scorpion looked through the mask of the scabbard and looked around. This is an independent space. This space is completely closed and looks very dim. Looking around, sometimes a slight red light flashed, adding a mystery and oppression to this space. "Hey." "Hey."... With the gradual adaptation, a heavy vibration was also introduced into the mind of Zi Yan. This vibration is a strange rhythm, like the beating heart, whose frequency is gradually changing, and finally the same frequency as the purple heart beat. The sly voice, like your own heart is beating. This space is very strange. During the period, it is constantly distorted. The eyes of the purple eyes cannot be completely penetrated, and it is impossible to see the appearance here. Only the darkness around them can be seen. At the same time, this strange rhythm of rhythm seems to be full of some temptation to say that the singularity is unclear, prompting the purple scorpion to keep moving forward, seems to find the root of this vocalization. As the purple scorpion advances, the sound of the heart beating is getting faster and faster. "What about the Holy One. Ereman." Zi Yan was puzzled because he found that he could not see through this dimly lit space. Even Ellman, who had just seen it, could not see it now. He can now be sure that he is completely awake, but the whole person seems to have become a blind man. He tried to release the energy and tried to illuminate the surroundings with gold light, but it was useless. After the golden light passed through the mask formed by the scabbard, it seemed to be absorbed by the darkness, and it could not illuminate the surroundings. At this moment, the purple scorpion seems to have lost all its perceptions. The only thing that can be heard is the heartbeat that is getting faster and faster. Zi Yan thinks that he is awake. In fact, he is currently in a half-dream and half-awake. His thinking is normal, but all actions have become subconscious. He does not listen at all, and walks stupidly. "Hey." The scabbard began to tremble, shrouded the light of the purple scorpion, and it became strong, with a ray of light spreading through the reticle. The dimly lit, gradually brightened, and glaring at the light, the purple eyes looked forward. He saw a huge blood red like a magma-like sphere, which was contracting and expanding, making a squeaky sound like a heart beat. And each time the sphere expands and contracts, it has some blood-like energy that spreads around. Seeing this strange scene, Zi Yan seems a bit curious, his consciousness has reconnected to the body and stopped. After that, he saw the whole picture of the sphere, and his pupil suddenly shrank, because it was not a sphere at all, but a real heart. It was very large, but it was floating there at the moment, and it was vigorously beating. "That saint." The sable is completely awake and looks around. At this time, I saw only the surface of the beating heart, and suddenly a huge face appeared. This face rushed directly toward the purple sable. When the front rushed, the big mouth opened, as if to smear the purple sable. This is the saint. The purple face is mad and the body subconsciously recedes. But the speed of his retreat was very slow, and consciousness reconnected to the body, but it was still somewhat incoherent, and the face almost rushed up. Ziyan tried to provoke the anti-day energy in the body and launched an attack on the face, but he found that after the energy passed through the mask, it dissipated on its own, and it could not be attacked. Seeing the face is going to swallow yourself. Suddenly a transparent mask appears in the front. This mask is not formed by the scabbard. It is like a barrier that is trapped between the two sides. "Peng." The face hit the barrier, causing the second sound to come out of the space. Just as the body was affected, the purple scorpion had a feeling of awakening, and the speed of the retreat became faster. After a few steps back, the purple scorpion opened the distance between the face and the face, and then the scene in front of him changed. I saw some faint light in the dimly lit space. Through the light, Zi Yan saw a transparent space in front of it, in which a heart that was vigorously bouncing was suspended. Just above the heart, Eliman, who was previously invisible, reappeared, but he was still in a coma, and the strength of the body was still passing, absorbed by the heart below. The sound of the bump is still ringing, it is issued when the face is flushed. It should be said that every time the face is rushed, there will be a barrier to block and block each other. And as the face recedes, the barrier will disappear autonomously. "The **** thing, see how many years you can still trap God." The face looked up and looked at the top and cursed. At this moment, the whole body has been wetted by cold sweat. If it is not a scabbard warning, just now, he is afraid that he has already entered the heart and is swallowed by his face. The purple cicada, which looked up, saw two black and white objects suspended above the heart. The black object is a long knife with a broken handle. The blade of the long knife has some fine marks. The mark looks very complicated and integrated, but it is broken halfway. Opposite the half-handle long knife, there is a white ball, which gives off a soft glow, making the dark space a little brighter. The purple enamel has just tried, the golden light in his body can not illuminate this space, and the white light emitted from the ball is OK, obviously it is not everything. And every time the face rushes forward, the broken knife and the ball will emit a ray of light, which merges in the air to form a barrier that blocks the face. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan was completely shocked. Apparently the ball and the broken knife were a kind of seal, which sealed the heart and the face at the moment. Judging from the breath that the purple scorpion perceives, this face definitely possesses the strength of the saints, but these two things can seal a saint, which shows that it is extraordinary. "The **** thing, when the **** goes out, I will accept both of you first." The face looked up at the two things. After a while, he looked at the purple scorpion again. The empty eyes flashed with red light and said to the purple sable: "The little guy, what else is it? Seeing that the **** is trapped, he still does not let the **** come out." "This God. You are God." The shocked purple eyes looked at the face and lost his voice. "I am a god, see God, you have to bow down. Now, time is tight, God does not care about you, you just have to put this God out." That face, impatiently said. Zi Yan did not answer immediately. At this moment, he was obviously shocked, because in his knowledge, the strongest seems to be the existence of the level of the Great Saint. As for the so-called **** god, it was the first time I heard it. "Hurry up and let the gods come out, rest assured, this God will not treat you badly. This God sees you not yet sanctified, wait for this holy to come out, reward you with a piece of holy crystal, and give you a few drops of holy blood, let you break into minutes Holy place." The purple cicada heard, the expression changed abruptly, and with a few surprises on his face, he immediately asked, "How can I let you out?" At this moment, ''you'' is obviously a disrespectful tone, making the face slightly dissatisfied, but for freedom, he is also informal, saying: "If you see the broken knife above, don''t pull it out. And then it will be fine." "It''s that simple." "Is this simple? Only a person with a scabbard can pull out the broken knife~www.novelhall.com~ If someone else comes over, even the saints can''t pull out." "Oh, there is such a thing." "Oh, don''t worry, take the broken knife quickly, and then you will not be able to benefit." The face was very impatient. "Well, I will go now." The words fall, the purple scorpion looks like the sky, the face is also looking at the purple sable, the deep eye socket, flashing the inexplicable flame light. The sound of the beating heart is also getting faster and faster, like playing drums. "Oh, finally you have to be free, wait for freedom..." In the face of the face, triumphantly imagining things after the escape, but soon he was suddenly discovered, the purple scorpion actually landed again, looking at him with a sly look. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: There will be more today. Chapter 2017: Tenjin blood Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Little guy, what do you mean?" The expression of the purple pipa makes the face very uncomfortable, but it takes into account its own situation, suppresses anger, and does not immediately become angry. Zi Yan shook his head and said seriously: "You were going to devour me before, but now I want you to let me out, I can''t promise." "Don''t play. Dare to play this god, you are disrespectful to this god. You can know where God comes from." In the face, an angry voice, followed by a strong breath, is coming from the front, full of This little space. At this moment, the scabbard still protects the purple scorpion, but even so, the strong pressure is also passed through the reticle and falls on the sable, making the sable have the urge to plant worship. The golden light shines, and the purple scorpion is hard to resist this pressure. Seeing the whitish face of the purple sable, the face looked quite satisfied, and immediately said: "You little guy, the realm is too low, if it is not the **** is sealed, a small thing like you, give this God a shoe Not worthy. Now, God of Heaven will give you a chance to let you enter the holy opportunity, as long as you let the gods go out, then the gods promise to let you enter the holy moment." In the face of the speech, the heart behind is still beating, but no longer deliberately keep the heartbeat frequency of the purple. Every time the heart beats, there will be a red glow that escapes, and the light is not restricted by the barrier. After the barrier, it disappears. The eyes of the purple scorpion fall on those red rays, watching the familiar light, and the sensation of the faint heat in the space. His face suddenly changes, guessing a certain possibility, losing the voice: "This Its the magma outside. This scattered red light is much like the magma after decomposition. In other words, the magma that spews above the earth may be the heart of this beating. "Little guy, your observation is very keen, but your realm is too low. If the realm is higher, you can perceive the energy contained in the magma. Of course, if you are a saint, you can''t come here. Said the face. "Why. Why can''t the Holy One come here?" "This is a line of specific saints. Once the Holy One arrives here, the Holy Power in their bodies will continue to flow. When the Holy Power is completely dissipated, then the vitality will pass until it is dead." Listening to the words of the face, the look of the purple has changed significantly. The array here, specifically for the saints, is innocent when the heavens come in, but before that, the heavens need to cross the Tutian Cave, where only the Holy One can pass. When the Holy One comes in and is dead, when the heavens cannot enter, he will die. Obviously this is a real dead land and a Jedi. In this world, I am afraid that only the shield is the same treasure, can help the heavens reach this place smoothly. The main thing is that there are fragments of other shields here. In that, is there any kind of implication? Zi Yans heart was puzzled, and some doubts, suddenly, he thought of some possibility. Since here, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit will continue to flow, it is not the same as the situation of the heart in front of the eye, then since the Holy One may die here, but this heart does not know how many years have existed, but it is still strong The beating, still surging with the energy of the cockroach, that heart is not very extraordinary. When the look changed, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I can''t let you out, because when you come out, the heart may come out. The magma of the outside world should be caused by it. This is an uncontrollable Factor, I am afraid that you will not be able to stop it when you arrive." "Haha, silly boy, this heart is the **** of heaven, and this **** is the heart of this god. If there is no two broken heads, this area is a battle, it is obviously impossible to trap this god." The face made a smirk of laughter. "Sure enough." Although my heart was expected, but I heard the face at the moment, the heart of Zi Yan still trembled. The heart only morphs out of a face, and it has the power of the Holy One, how powerful it is. I am afraid that at the moment of appearance, he will be killed by the heart. "Little guy, hurry up and let the gods come out. When I help you break through the holy world, if you don''t have the help of God, you will never want to be holy in your life." The face urged. Zi Yan shook his head and said again: "It still doesn''t work. If I let you go now, once I am in the holy place, then the formation of this place will kill me. It is better to live like this." "You stupid boy, the array here is set for the gods, the two eyes are the above two broken, as long as you take the broken knife, this God naturally can break out. Wait for this one Broken, the array naturally dissipated." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It turned out to be like this, then I am relieved." During the speech, the purple scorpion leaped again, and it seemed to be broken, but before the face was relieved, it was seen that the purple scorpion stopped again. "Little guy, what happened to you." Seeing the purple scorpion not moving again, there was a sigh of anger in the tone of the face. "No, it still doesn''t work. Although I believe in your strength, it is not a trivial matter to break into the holy realm. I need a chance. I don''t believe you can help me break through." Listening to the tone of the purple questioning, the face trembles constantly, after a few words of cursing in the heart, it once again said to the purple sable: "Little guy, I am a god, you will deceive you. Don''t say you are just If you want to be holy, if you are willing to pay this day, you will pay a little price, and it will not be difficult for you to achieve the Great Holy Spirit." "Achieve great." A glimpse of Zi Yans heart, obviously there is some credibility in thinking about this. After a while, Zi Yan looked at the face and said: Although I really want to believe you, but I cant say it. "Kid, you are too much, do you still have to draw a plaque for you to draw a plaque." In the voice of the face, it was a bit more cold. "That''s not to be used. Just the gods did not say that there is any blood. Why don''t you let the kid try first? If you really can be sanctified, then I will do my best to help the gods get out of trouble." , showing some charming smiles. Deep in the eye socket of the face, the flame beats and resists the chill. "Despite the reassurance of the gods, as long as I can get the benefits, it is too simple to let the gods leave. It is too simple to say that this knife is broken, even if it is the ball, I will take it away." "Hey, you can''t take the ball. If you don''t have this scabbard, you don''t even have the qualification to take this broken knife. Boy, I will trust you again, now I will give you a drop of the gods, also Let your frog at the bottom of the well take a good look. The world is big, no wonder." "That would be annoying." On the face of Zi Yan, there is a clear color of surprise. "Hey." At this moment, the heart trembled, followed by a drop of golden liquid, which appeared from the heart and slowly floated toward it. Through the mask, the sable still feels that there is a ripple of energy in the liquid. The liquid came to the place where the face was, and continued to move forward. Then the purple scorpion saw the ball tremble, and a ray of light fell, turning into a barrier to block the golden liquid. Seeing the barrier, the purple eyes looked a little bit different, and the heart guessed that this energy could not come out. The golden liquid was blocked by the barrier, but it did not bounce back, but it was on the barrier. Then, the purple scorpion saw the golden liquid break down, turned into a gaseous state, penetrated the barrier, and appeared from another segment. As this gaseous energy appeared, Zi Yan immediately felt that this space was filled with a pure and vast atmosphere. "Good pure breath." Looking at the golden energy of the silk, the purple can not help but marvel. This energy penetrates the mask is not fast, relatively slow, and Ziyan suspects that this is the intention of the other party, and at this moment does not dare to rush forward. After a long time, almost half of that drop of liquid was passed out, and it changed from a gaseous state to a liquid state, while the other half turned back. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan''s slight sigh, the face snorted and said: "Little guy, this is not a god, but is restricted, can only go through half. Now, you first feel." The purple scorpion nodded, and then released a spiritual thought. After the meditation left the mask of the scabbard guard, it trembled, as if it had entered the hurricane, and began to waver. "The pressure here is too strong. If you don''t have the scabbard, you can''t stand even, your spirit is too weak to pass through here, you have to come forward," said the face. The meditation of the purple scorpion cannot be condensed at all, and it is dissipated in an instant. His face was slightly white, and then he came forward carefully, and came to a place less than one meter away from the face. The two met at a moment, but there was a barrier in the middle, such as the horizon. The purple meditation was naturally explored. In the hood, the half of the golden liquid was enveloped, and then forced into the reticle. Looking at the half of the liquid in his hand, the purple scorpion''s spiritual thoughts fell on it, carefully explored and perceived whether the other person had hands and feet. He did not find the volatility of the mind ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a very pure and high-level energy, much higher than his current anti-day energy, although only half a drop, it gives a vast into the sea a feeling of. "Little guy, this God will not harm you, and try to refine." Looking at the cautious look of Zi Zi, the face is somewhat dissatisfied. After three times, it was confirmed that there was no abnormality. Zi Yan looked at the face and nodded. He smiled, then stepped back more than ten steps, reopened the distance between the two sides, and then began to absorb the half of the golden liquid. When the light trembles, the liquid enters the body of the purple scorpion, and instantly turns into a sturdy and pure force. This force is like a roaring wave, and anger rushes toward the body of the sable. Looking at the purple scorpion, it began to refine the energy, and the face smiled coldly. Then he kindly reminded: "The kid, the strength level is too high, too pure, too big, you have to be careful. Don''t energy. Absorbing, but bursting out of the body." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Yes, this is plus. There will also be a chapter of normal updates in the evening. Chapter 2018: Face calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada has closed his eyes and can''t talk at all, because this half of the liquid has turned into a vast ocean in an instant, filled with the purple body. This energy is completely uncontrollable, some enter the flesh, some pass through the meridians, go straight to Dantian, and some even go straight into the sea. This power is terrifying, very rude, but also very pure. If there is less, this is called the treasure, it is a big chance. However, once the number is too much, it is completely uncontrollable, and even blasts the body. It is a catastrophe! Zi Yan was very careful before, that is, she was afraid of the other party''s conspiracy, doing things, and the previous conversations between the two were just some kind of exchange of interests between the two sides. The heart needs to get rid of the difficulties, and the sable is needed to help, and the sable is to take this opportunity to know more about the situation here. Finally, Zi Yan is also counting on the heart, taking the opportunity to extort the other half of the **** of blood. But who can think of this half of the **** of blood, after entering the body of the purple scorpion, turned into a moment of energy. This force entered the body, it was already uncontrollable, and it began to smash in the body. It was very rough, and on the face of the purple scorpion, the expression began to twitch, which was caused by severe pain. In addition to the pain of the flesh, his knowledge of the sea is also suffering from the violent energy, wanting to destroy the soul of the purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion has no time to think about whether this face is deliberately made. Now he can only guide this scorpion energy and resolve the explosion crisis. The best way is to naturally disperse outside the body and then slowly refine and absorb. But now, this energy is all in the body, like the roaring sea of ??anger, it is obviously impossible to drive them out. If the sable has the ability to drive the other out, it has the ability to refine. Since it is impossible to drive away, it is only guided, and the energy is directed to somewhere, just like in the roaring sea, forcing a gap to be opened, let them follow the gap. At this moment, the only place where Zijing can withstand the raging sea is his own world. Although the world cannot be opened because of the prohibition of this place, energy cannot be poured back in an instant, but it is inseparable from the world. Contact is also enough to let Zi Yan in his own world, open a small gap, let this energy go in. "Hey!" Resist the severe pain, the consciousness of the purple scorpion passed through the body, passed through the meridians that had been blasted by energy, and finally sank into the dantian, then the whole dantian began to rotate, and a black hole gradually appeared. In the black hole, too There is a strong suction. Under the traction of this suction, the violent energy, like finding a gap, all gathered toward the purple scorpion, and then along the black hole in Dantian, entered the world of purple. The world of sable is almost infinite, and you can let this energy ravage. Although the gap was found, at the moment, with the surging of many energies, the expression of the purple scorpion is still extremely painful. The golden light that shines around the body is also intermittent, and there is the possibility of dissipating at any time. "Hey, the energy of this god, is it so refining?" Looking at the painful purple eyes, the face was cold and cold, and then in the beating heart, a drop of golden liquid floated again, and the liquid immediately came to the barrier and began to decompose, and the energy of the silk passed through the barrier. Entered into the space where the purple scorpion is located. Although this speed is still very slow, it is nearly ten times faster than the previous demonstration in front of Zi Yan. Obviously, this face was previously reserved a lot in front of the purple. When the liquid penetrated the barrier, the face looked up and looked at the half-cutting knife. The hollow face was distorted. It seemed to have a strong taboo. Eventually he looked back at the purple, cold: "Forget it, first Explode you, let the mind pass." Just when the face was doing this, Eliman, who was in a coma above the heart, had completely lost his vitality. His body constantly has energy and is beaten by the heart to absorb. At this moment, Erieman is in the same space with his heart and face. It can be seen that this barrier is only blocked in one direction. It is forbidden to rush out of the face, but it is not forbidden to rush in. If the previous sable is not awake under the warning of scabbard, I am afraid that I have already entered the space in front. I am afraid that I am already dead. The pain in the face of Zi Yan is still the same, the light on the body is disillusioned, and even the breath becomes unstable. "Oh, this is the end of greed, small things, still want to swindle things from the gods of God, how easy is it?" Looking at the painful look of Zi Yan, his face sneered. Although he talked very well with Zi Yan, he did not believe that Zi Yan would really save him. At the beginning, he did not expect this guy with a good heart to save him. All he needed was self-help. "When you are dead, after you have swallowed you, and then get your scabbard, I will be able to go out." Even if he swallowed the sable, he did not have enough control to get out of trouble, but after seeing the scabbard in the hand of the sable He became very confident. As long as the scabbard is obtained, the broken knife will no longer threaten him, and then it will take a little effort to get rid of it. "Well! Since there is a chance to get out of trouble, then you can''t let the accident happen. The other end of the formation can be closed. Otherwise, at the crucial moment, the little things rushed in, but it was troublesome." The muttered voice rang again, only to see the face directly rising into the sky, while the heart beat vigorously, a strong energy, delivered to the face. The face made a groan and rushed to the barrier above it. I saw that the barrier was stretched infinitely and extended, and it rushed up with a barrier. "Hey!" There was no broken knife, and suddenly there was a tremor. A bright knife light rushed out of the broken knife and went straight to the face of the sky. "Ah! Damn!" As the knives passed, only a scream was heard from the top, and then the face quickly fell, squatting, its breath became wilting, and it seemed to have been seriously injured. "Oh, sure enough, the cost of taking the initiative to close the array is not too big. In the original setting, it was considered a self-destructive!" The face smugly smiled, and once again looked at the purple sable, I saw the expression of the purple scorpion still very painful, and at this time, that drop of golden liquid, nearly half of it passed through the past. "Just like this!" The other half took the initiative to withdraw, and the half of the energy that passed through it condensed into a half drop of golden liquid, then rushed toward the purple scorpion and then merged into the purple scorpion. Undoubtedly, in the body of the purple scorpion, there is a sea again... it is a raging sea, and it is purely extraordinary sea energy. "Hey!" Looking at the new energy into the purple body, the face smirked a few times, followed by two drops of golden liquid from the heart. The two drops of golden liquid fall on the barrier at the same time, then break down and prepare to force through. "After such a drop, should it be dead?" Looking at the body that was constantly shaking, showing the increasingly painful purple eyes, the face smiled smugly. The body of the purple scorpion, the tremor is getting more and more intense, and the cold sweat appears on the forehead, and soon it is wet. The scabbard is still suspended at the top of the sable, releasing the light for the purple scorpion to withstand the pressure of the surrounding, but the current crisis of the sable is not helpful. "Oh, after all, it is an unconscious thing." I glanced at the scabbard and sneered at the face. In this face, the expression of Zi Yan is naturally more and more painful, but it has not fallen down. He said with amazement: "This little thing can''t be seen, it can still be insisted. But will If the force is strong, it is impossible to refine so much energy in an instant, and sooner or later the body will be blasted!" Just between the words, the two drops of golden liquid, half of them worn in the past, then turned into a drop of golden **** blood, rushing toward the purple sable in front. This is a drop of complete blood, and after entering the body of the purple scorpion, it bursts open. "boom!" Only one shock heard from the body of the purple scorpion, followed by an air wave centered on the purple scorpion, which spread out in all directions. Under the spur of the air, the reticle formed by the scabbard began to tremble. "Haha, this kid will die!" The face smiled smugly, as if to see the violent out-of-control energy in the purple scorpion, this energy is constantly impacting, and one step can make the purple blast open, you can destroy the soul of the other. "Two drops of the gods and blood, he will die!" The face is very determined. But is this really the case? At this moment, the purple scorpion, the body trembling is indeed more and more powerful, but not because of pain, but because of excitement, compared with so much pure energy, what is the pain of enduring such a little area? He is still very worried now, once the energy is absorbed, how to deceive the other party in the future, what method should be thought of, and then get some blood. Unexpectedly, there is a new blood in the body, and the purple scorpion does not need to worry about this problem. Now the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ needs to do, is trying to make himself show a very painful look, so his body trembles, his expression is distorted, and more cold sweat appears on his forehead, in addition, In order to worry that his performance is not so realistic, he sometimes let the golden light on his body flash, and sometimes suppress his own breath, creating an illusion of distorted atmosphere. In order to perform realistically, Zijing can be described as very hard. The gods and bloods are extraordinary. Every time you get a drop, you can make yourself stronger. The more natural, the better. But what is in front of me is an old monster who doesn''t know how many years of life. Ziyan is worried that he can''t lie to the other party for too long, so it can be a while. Ps: Continue to announce the group number, 284889961, you can come to the group to discuss the plot, or you can talk privately about some of your views on the book and personal opinions. Of course, the most important thing is to enter the group of 100 people plus a chapter! I feel that Lei Wu is not bad. I can still watch my friends. I can use this method to get more and more! Chapter 2019: Miscalculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At this time, in the heart of Zi Yan, I hope that there will be some more gods and blood, the more natural the better, because as this energy enters the world, Zi Yan discovers the sea in the world, which is condensed against the sky. The speed of energy is many times faster. His world is perfect, the area is very large, and the two drops of the gods and bloods of the gods, even if they become four violent seas, they still can not fill the whole world. Don''t say two drops, even if it is twenty drops, it is also filled with dissatisfaction. This is in Ziyan''s view, which is the advantage that the perfect world has. After getting two drops of blood, the outside world seems to have no other movements. The purple eyes are somewhat unwilling, so I think about how to deceive each other. I saw the outside world, the purple eyelids trembled, the pain in the face became more and more obvious, and in the end, a low voice was heard in the mouth, but the golden light of the whole body became strong. "what." When I saw this scene in my face, I was obviously amazed. I saw the breath of the signs of the purple scorpion, and the sound of a slight sigh: "Its not a small promise, but some means, two drops of the gods, I didnt even blow you up. Its good, then I will give you a drop and see how strong your body is. As the voice fell, four drops of blood appeared in the heart, and the four drops of blood began to cross the barrier. Looking at the four drops of blood, the face snorted: "Damn, every time there will be extra consumption, the little doll that was swallowed up today is a waste, and this time it is a big loss." During the process of a drop of blood passing through the barrier, there will be a huge loss during the period. It seems that there is still half a drop back. In fact, this half of the blood is not so pure. As for pure energy, it is forcibly plundered by the barrier. It is. This is also the main reason why the face is not willing to make dozens of drops of blood at once, and instantly rushes to the purple sable and blasts the purple sable. Because of this, the barrier plunders more and its consumption is very large. During this time, Erieman is almost completely swallowed up, but the added energy of the gods is far less than the consumption in the purple scorpion, even if the vitality is in front, the face still feels a pity. Now I made four drops at once, obviously making him feel a little distressed, but fortunately, the hope is in front, and the break is in an instant. Thus, the four drops of blood quickly became a drop, rushing directly toward the purple scorpion, this is the third drop of blood. At the same time, four drops of blood have not been withdrawn, and continue to force the barrier, knowing that under normal circumstances, four drops can wear two drops. "Damn, **** it." Looking at the four and a half drops of blood that turned back, the face groaned with distress, and many were plundered by the barrier, but in his opinion, this time the sable is also dead. But as the two drops of blood disappeared, the purple cicada opened his eyes and looked at the face in pain. The trembling said: "You...you...for...what...what...harm...I." Listening to the purple eyes can still talk, the face is obviously very surprised, the light in the eye sockets becomes bright, like normal human eyes wide open, a pair of see ghosts. "You... think... harm... die... me, that... you... just... don''t... think... go... go." The purple cicada closed his eyes again, and the golden glow of the whole body was disillusioned. The breath changed between strong and weak, and the expression was naturally more and more painful. "Damn, how could this be. Four drops of gods and blood, could not kill him." The expression of the face changes, and the current situation is completely unexpected. How can it withstand the four drops of the gods without dying? It is imperative not to continue to deliver energy, but to create an idea to see what the other party is. But when I think of going out to a thought, I have to disappear 90% out of thin air, and the pain that I can''t bear is still very heart-wrenching. "Two more drops, kill you." The face changed, and a cold light flashed through the eye sockets. Once again, a few drops of blood were collected and forced to cross the barrier... As the world absorbs more and more blood, the world is swallowing faster. Now Zi Yan has completely controlled the body, but also mobilizes the energy of the gods, trying to refine. This heavenly energy is naturally integrated into the body, while at the same time reviving the meridians of the purple scorpion, it also enhances the body of the sable. This energy is very pure, and very advanced, there is no impurity at all, it can be said that the purple scorpion has seen the purest energy. With the deliberate refining of this energy, this energy has also begun to strengthen the perfect body, and at the same time, after entering the spiritual mind, it is also growing the purple spirit. The only thing that makes Zizi somewhat painful is that in this process of being very enjoyable, he has to pretend to be a very painful and dying look. In the world of Ziyan, the energy of the gods is still violent, but the world of the purple is infinite, and how can they destroy them, as long as they do not destroy the sea of ??origin. Around the vast sea of ??origin, the world has a barrier on its own, blocking the violent energy. Here is the root of the purple scorpion, it must not be destroyed. As the blood of a **** is deliberately transported to the sea of ??origin, the speed of the purple scorpion condensing against the sky is also accelerating. And this kind of **** energy, this is a kind of rule, so with its fusion, the anti-sky energy that the purple scorpion re-consolidated will undoubtedly be enhanced again. At the same time, in this new anti-sky energy, there is also an additional attribute, that is the energy of the god. The previous injury of Aster has long since recovered, the damaged meridians have fully recovered, and the body has become stronger. This magical change, like the chances of those big days, makes the purple amazement, but also somewhat flattered. He did not expect that at this level, he could still meet such a big chance. Under the perception of Ling Nian, Zi Yan obviously felt the arrival of two new gods and gods, which made Zi Zi very excited, so he injected this energy into the world again, and then transferred some from the world. Start to strengthen itself. "Well, no, so I will reveal the stuffing sooner or later. I have to take advantage of this time to strengthen my body and mind." This heavenly energy, like the omnipotent energy, can arbitrarily enhance the spirit of the purple. In addition to excitement, Zi Yan is also a calm analysis, since the energy of the other side can pass through, perhaps the spirit can also pass through. Once the other party crosses, it is bound to be a fierce battle, and by that time, the first thing that can''t bear is the spiritual mind and the body. Therefore, the sable use of the scorpion is directly used to directly transfer the energy of the gods to strengthen oneself on the one hand, and to change the quality of the spiritual thought on the other hand. The same play can''t be played all the time, because there is always a greasy time, and the six drops of the gods are gone, the other side can naturally see the clues. The purple cicada is no longer pretending to be a model. He sits directly on his knees, and the golden light shines everywhere. The perfect body''s exercises begin to work, constantly consuming the energy contained in the blood of the gods and strengthening the body. At the same time, the perfect spirit of Zi Yan is also absorbing this energy. I have to say that the perfect series of sable is very strong, even if it absorbs high-quality God''s energy, its speed is still not slow. "Damn, how could this be?" Seeing the re- calm expression of Zi Yan, the face still doesn''t know what happened, and of course he didn''t realize that he was being played. Under normal circumstances, a heavenly environment, if it is invaded by so many gods and blood, has long been dead. "No, he hasn''t died yet, he hasn''t been injured yet, and there are no signs of energy dissipation, and that energy." The face looks at the purple eyes, and the flames are flashing in the depths of the eye sockets. There is only one explanation for this situation. It is the energy of the gods, which is no longer purple, and the energy is either taken away by a treasure. Or it is into the body of the purple sable. But which kind of treasure in the world can take away the energy in this case. The answer is no, even if it is the best of all things, because it is too late, and he did not see the use of Qiang Qianyuan. Since foreign objects are impossible, the only thing left is to enter their own world. But this situation seems to be even more impossible, because here, all the world is suppressed, only energy can be extracted, and energy cannot be delivered to it. "unless" Suddenly, the expression of the face has changed. This is not absolute, because there is another case, that is, the whole world, although it will be suppressed, but relatively speaking, there is some kind of privilege. For example, at the moment of life and death, forcibly open up a gap and send this energy into it. "The whole world, is he a new generation of anti-celestial people." The face carefully recalls the battle I saw earlier, and after a moment I yelled: "Damn, he is really against the sky." In the previous battle, he did not care, because the energy of the heavens was too weak and the quality was too low, which was not enough to attract the attention of his existence. Face If you have a face at the moment, your face must be very ugly, because he finally realized the problem. In fact, there is only one true anti-celestial person. It can be recognized by them at this level. There is always only one, that is, the owner of the whole world. He must come from the original world, from the star of life, belonging to the natural appearance, known as the miracle of the star of life, is most likely to reverse the existence of this day. This is the true anti-celestial being recognized by all the strong. As for the other anti-celestial beings, they are all created by the rules of the world. They cannot be detached from the world. If they are really counted, they can only be regarded as semi-finished products. "Damn ~www.novelhall.com~ Damn." The face was annoyed. I didn''t expect that the first person who met the stars of life for so many years turned out to be the anti-celest. Since I guessed the identity of the other party, the face is clearly clear. The six drops of the gods are not able to blast the other''s body. Don''t say six drops, even sixty drops are useless, maybe six hundred drops are useful, but where is he? There are so many gods and blood. His face was getting more and more gloomy, and the body of the saints reappeared. Since he can''t be blasted, it is only forced to kill him, even if the cost is too great, but it is better than staying here until death. Because he had forcibly closed the big line before, he only had this way to go. So he was violent. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: After statistics, the number of people in the group is enough to add a chapter, so today will add one more. Chapter 2020: Huge gap "plus more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "A good boy, even dare to swindle the god, then you will die." The face was completely irritated, and he only had one road left. Now he has only the only choice, that is, he has not refining the blood and killing him immediately. Even if his spiritual thoughts, rushing out can only be one, and in this world, it also has a huge advantage over the purple. "Boom." The face was angry, and in the heart behind him, it violently beaten, and a wave of energy fluctuated, and Elimans body exploded and dissipated. The last bit of energy in Erieman''s body is also absorbed by the heart. Then, from the heart, a large piece of red light emerged. These red lights are not the original golden blood, but they are also extremely pure gods. They form a blood cell, and the amount of blood in it is almost unlimited. 100,000 drops. The blood cells of these blood whistling toward the purple scorpion, blocked by the barrier halfway, but it did not stop, but the smashing impact on it. In the process of the impact, the face directly turned into a light, rushing into the interior of the blood-colored sphere. "Peng." The blood cell smashed into the barrier and wanted to break the barrier. On the top, a soft light glowed on the white ball. The light fell on the blood ball, causing the blood ball to start to tremble, and a slap in the snow. "Hey." As the rumor spread, the blood ball continued to rush forward, at this time, the broken knife trembled, and a bright knife rushed out of it, smashing toward the blood ball below. The knives flashed away, and the more sturdy cockroaches came out of the blood cells. The whole blood ball was divided into two by the knife, and nearly nine tenths of the blood cells were directly opened, and the remaining one tenth. It is forced to cross the other side of the barrier. The remaining one-tenth of the blood cells, some of which passed through the barrier, instantly turned into an arm, as if one had just passed. The remaining nine tenths is turned into pure energy, and goes along the barrier toward the white ball above. As the white ball absorbs the blood, the body surface of the whole ball also appears. The blood of the blood. Its just that the blood is shining, and it quickly dissipates. The outside world, the purple scorpion has perceived, slowly opened his eyes, and happened to see that blood color energy has revealed a head, seeing the face, the purple sorrow can not help but glimpse, "Eliman," The face is Erieman, but the opponent''s original dark eyes, now turned into a flame-like color, the breath that comes out of the body, is no longer a natural atmosphere, with some faint sacredness. "No, you are not Erieman, you are the face," The purple cicada reacted instantly and exclaimed. "Kid, dare to deceive the god, you have to die." Eliemans front half has been fully explored, and his eyes swept to the purple, and he whispered. The other party really wants to come out, the pupil of Zi Yan can not help but shrink, although I don''t know what the other party paid, but I feel that it is not too strong, Zi Zi also guessed that the price paid by the other party must not be small. Now, through the mask formed by the scabbard, the sable has almost no means of attack. After seeing the other party coming out, he did not immediately rush forward, but chose to keep going backwards. In the process of retreating, the sable body is in the air. The energy of the gods of the stock is also constantly absorbed by the body. As the body absorbs the energy of the gods, the spirit of the purple scorpion is also growing. "Kid, the space here is so big, this God sees where you can go," The cold voice came out again, and Elimans one foot had already come out, and there was one foot left in the whole body, but at the other end of the barrier, it was a red light, which looked very strange. The purplish continually recedes until it reaches the end of this space, and in the process it constantly absorbs the energy of the gods. He wants to adapt to the pressure here with a strong flesh before the other party comes. If it is not, then he is afraid that Elieman will be defeated by the face. "Boom." Just listening to a shock, Eliman has completely gone out. Eliman, coming out, looked back at the white ball, his eyes full of grievances. Just 90% of his energy and spiritual thoughts were absorbed by the ball, and then reintegrated into the array, strengthening the array. This lineup specifically for him is a dead end. If he does not resist, all the energy will flow through in a long time. But if you resist, your own consumption will be very large, there will be too much energy absorbed by the array method, and then strengthen the array method. Just like this forced out, he can only stay in this space, and can no longer go back. If you can''t break the array, then the spiritual thoughts that he will rush out will dissipate on his own. This is the target of the formation of the law, he is undoubtedly hateful. Looking back again, he saw the purple scorpion, the other party''s strength is too weak, if not the **** scabbard, he has long been swallowed by himself, where to calculate himself. However, it was because of this scabbard that he saw the hope of breaking the battle. When he was sealed, there were only two things in the world that could break this array, one of which was the scabbard. Now, the opportunity is finally here. After familiarizing himself with this energy body as quickly as possible, he was in the midst of this horrible pressure and rushed toward Ziyan. His speed is not very fast, but every step falls, but it can trigger a virtual turbulence, the invisible shock, bringing tremendous pressure to the purple. Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at Eliman, who was still calm. He had tried to make energy before, but it was useless. This energy did not break the protection of the scabbard. Now that Eliman wants to hurt him, he must undoubtedly break the protection of the scabbard. In the process of breaking the protection, the sable can also seize the time to enhance the body. If you want to not be killed, at the very least you can stand up and fight. If not, everything is no good. "You used to be too greedy. If you refining it earlier, maybe there is still a chance. Unfortunately, you have wasted your time on the request, and now you are thinking about strengthening the body, it is late." Cold smile at the purple sable, Erieman walked to the front of the purple scorpion, clenched his fists, punched out, the pressure of terror and the whistling wind. "boom." The mask trembled, the blood color energy surged, and a sound echoed in the space. Ziyan stood in the mask, motionless, and the tremble of the mask did not affect him. He was still taking the time to refine the energy of the gods. "The **** thing, dare to deceive the gods. This is the end." Eliman''s face was full of anger, and it was punched out. This space once again oscillated, and the mask shook violently. He is a powerful god. He once existed in omnipotence. He is now trapped here. As long as this little guy easily goes up and takes away the broken knife, he can get out of trouble, but this guy is not. Since he does not want to, then he will kill him and replace it. "Boom." "Boom." The fist fell like a raindrop, constantly attacking the mask, and the shock is constantly coming out. The rumbling sound rang through the entire space, and the whole space was shaking. In the space ahead, another face appeared from the heart, and he looked at the outside world indifferently. The spiritual thoughts of the outside world are out of control. Everything is fighting with instinct. Before it dissipates, it also has its own thinking. The purple scorpion stayed in the mask, and it seemed that it was not affected at all, but from his constantly twitching eyes, he could see that his heart was not calm. "Boom." "Boom."... A strong punch of light fell, and after knowing how many punches were shot, the mask was more distorted and there were some cracks on it. "Damn boy, see how long you can hide." Seeing these cracks, Eliman smiled, and the energy surging above the punch was stronger. The last punch fell on the mask. "boom." The crack on the mask was so dense that its defense finally reached a critical point and exploded. As the mask blasts, the scabbard and the sable are also appearing at the same time. Without the guardianship of the scabbard, the pressure in this space is also on his body. This pressure is too strong, so that the body of the purple scorpion falls down instantly, just like the back of the 100,000 mountains. I can''t stand up at all. The reticle shattered, and the scabbard did not re-condense the new reticle, but trembled slightly and flew upwards. "Give me back." Erieman did not directly touch the purple scorpion, but looked at the scabbard that flew out. Under the foot, the figure was rising in the sky under this huge pressure and grabbed toward the scabbard. He grabbed the scabbard steadily, and his face immediately burst into excitement. With a scabbard, he could take the broken knife, which would mean freedom, which means revenge. But before he could show more excitement and surprise on his face, he saw that there was a huge force on the scabbard. This force instantly bounced Elimans hand and then flew to the broken. Next to the knife, stop here. Just as Erieman subconsciously believes that when the knife and sheath are to be combined, he sees that the scabbard just stays next to the broken knife, and there is no meaning of unity. "Damn." The face flashed a bit of annoyance, but Eliman did not dare to go forward to grab the scabbard, such a scene ~www.novelhall.com~ When he was just sealed, he often did it, but as long as the distance was broken Nearly, then the next moment, a knife will be issued on the broken knife, forcibly destroying him. Dare not to go to the idea of ??scabbard, Erieman looked down and looked at the purple, his look is constantly changing. At this moment, he would like to kill the sable, but considering the situation of the sable, he felt it necessary to let him live a little longer. At this moment, the purple scorpion, in the face of this pressure, is difficult to stand up. Erieman bent down, grabbed the back of the purple cicada with both hands, then lifted the purple cicada, turned a half circle, and threw the purple scorpion toward the reticle in front. This is also his previous calculation, as long as the purple scorpion is thrown in, and when he completely controls the sable, he will naturally get out of trouble. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This is a friend who added more ~www.novelhall.com~, thank you for your friends. If you want to participate in the addition, add it. Chapter 2021: Blood and bone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He was thrown out by Eliman, and the purple figure flew forward uncontrollably. At this moment, he seemed to see his own ending. His expression became crazy, his body was struggling in the air, and he wanted to do something before he died. But it is useless. The pressure generated by this space is terrible. He has no power to control his body. He even stands still, not to mention controlling his body, and forcing the body to stop at this moment. Looking at Eliman, who was fascinated in front of his face, Zi Yan knew very well that Eliman had already been swallowed up even if he had not recovered from the coma. And myself, it seems that he can''t escape the fate of being swallowed up. At this moment, the purple scorpion was somewhat distracted, but the natural reaction of the body did not stop. His body was still strong, and after feeling the pressure around him, he found that his body was gradually adapting. If he is given some time, he will naturally be able to adapt to the pressure here, stand up again, and then fight with Eryman, who has turned his face. But now, he seems to have no time. The body keeps retreating, and when it looks like it will hit the barrier, the next step is to meet death. "Hey." Looking at the trouble, there was a smile on Erymans mouth, but the next moment, the smile solidified on his face, only on the scabbard with the broken knife, and suddenly a light of energy was emitted. This ray of light has formed a new barrier that blocks the purple sable. "Peng." The body of the purple scorpion falls on the barrier, making a loud noise, and the entire barrier is shaking. Previously, Eliman used a very strong spurt. This collision made the purple eyes look like Venus, the viscera was tumbling, and he wanted to vomit blood. But undoubtedly, this is the moment when Zi Yan came to this world and after such a blow, he showed the most excitement, excitement and even happiness. Even the sound of the sound was so loud that it was so beautiful in the purple, like the most beautiful and most beautiful voice in the world. Because it gives him the feeling of coming to heaven from hell. "Damn, it really is that you are making a ghost." Compared with the excited purple scorpion, Eliman, who saw this scene, was able to drip water with a gloomy face. Obviously, the scabbard can have such a reaction, because the sable has already made the scabbard recognize the Lord, which is a natural guardian. Now he wants to control the scabbard. There are only two ways to go. The first one is to throw the sable into the body and let the body control the sable. The second method is to kill the sable, forcibly refine the scabbard and help the body. Get out of trouble. The first method, obviously Erieman is no longer expecting, there is a scabbard guardian, want to force the purple scorpion into the battle, it seems that the difficulty is not small. The second forced killing of the sable, this method... seems to be difficult. After watching the landing, I even staggered and stood up in the purple, Erymans eyes flashed a different light, thinking in my heart. The purple scorpion that stood up, the forehead was full of cold sweat, his body, the golden light shone, the body was shaking slightly, although stood up, but it was too difficult to make the next move. The pressure around us is too strong, and even the Holy One can influence the Holy One. However, the purple scorpion that stands up is not useless. In the face of this horrible pressure, the speed at which his perfect body absorbs the energy of the gods has undoubtedly accelerated a lot. "Damn." Eliman was in a hurry and strode forward. The purple figure was slightly swaying. He wanted to get out of here. Although the scabbard blocked him for a blow, he was not sure. The scabbard could withstand several times. Such an attack. The speed of the two sides is undoubtedly too different. Under the pressure, the purple scorpion has not gone out a few steps, and it was caught up by Eliman, who forced a punch. "puff." The purple sputum has been tumbling, but at this moment it is no longer tolerable, vomiting blood, and the body flies out uncontrollably. A powerful energy entered the body of the sable, trying to destroy the vitality of the sable. But at this moment, the purple scorpion has a huge amount of God''s energy, which constantly repairs the damage of the sable, and strengthens the body of the sable. The purple scorpion that stood up again felt the pressure around it, and it was relieved a lot. In his body, the energy of the sky was surging, and a golden light appeared on the body surface to guard the flesh. The pressure to alleviate this has been reduced at this moment. Although the action is still limited, it is much better than before. For example, in the face of Eryman who rushed again, in the face of that strong punch, Zi Yans foot is wrong, and a simple shift is to hide. "Peng." This dodge of the purple scorpion obviously made Eliman unexpected, but his fist that rushed forward was also stopped for an instant, and then he was half-backed with elbows, and the top of the cicada was on the chest of the purple cicada. "Hey." This huge force instantly flew the purple cicada, and the bones shattered, but the strong flesh of the purple cicada was forcibly broken. But just shattered, there is a place where the energy of the gods falls into the wound. Under the naked eye, the broken bone is also recovering quickly. When the inverted figure fell to the ground, the sable''s injury had completely recovered. This recovery speed, even his own, was extremely surprised, and looked at Eliman with amazement. "Damn, **** it." Ereman is very clear about the state of the purple, and his heart is annoyed. All this is also because of himself. This is a calculation. I didnt expect that because of my own intentions, it was the stealing of the chicken. I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and looked at the gloomy Erieman. The purple said: "Come back." When the words fall, he directly rushes forward, and the golden light is surging. "court death." Erieman screamed and punched again. This time, the purple scorpion did not dodge, but it was hard to beat him. "Hey." As the double fists collided, the clear bone shattering sound was also transmitted. The purple scorpion only felt a powerful force, and instantly passed through the arm and shattered his arm. The body once again flew backwards, and in the process, the pure **** energy replaced the purple sky''s anti-sky energy and began to repair the arm of the purple crest. With the restoration of pure **** energy, the arm of the purple scorpion has just recovered completely. In addition, in the process of recovery, the energy of the **** is also along the broken bone, entering the marrow of the purple scorpion, deep level Strengthening the skeleton of the sable. The newly restored bones become tougher, and the faint glow on the top also radiates a touch of golden light. "Sure enough, in this way, the flesh is changing faster." The figure constantly receded, feeling the arm full of strong strength, and the face of the purple scent showed a satisfactory color. "Come back." Another big drink, the purple scorpion once again rushed, this time directly with the left fist, beaten to the other side. Another energy collision, the purple scorpion once again borrowed the power to fly back, and this time, after the injury recovered again, the skeleton of the sable was obviously stronger. This method can make the energy of the gods enter the depths of the bones in an instant and strengthen the body, but it is much faster than step by step cultivation. Ereman apparently noticed the intention of the purple scorpion and became more angry. At this moment, the sable has the energy of the gods, and this energy will be continuously injected into his body, so that the sable does not have to worry about consumption, but he does not, he will have energy consumption every time he punches a punch. If you can''t take the purple scorpion as soon as possible, he will quickly dissipate the energy and dissipate it. This time it will be vain and the loss will be huge. "Come back." Looking at the restored left arm, Zi Yan was very excited and shouted, and took the initiative to rush for the third time. "Peng." Knowing what the sables are doing, Eliman''s power has obviously converged somewhat, so this slap is just a slap in the blood, but it does not hurt the body of the sable again. "You are a fool of this god, and will fulfill you in this situation," The figure regressed, and once again, I still encountered the situation just now, and Eliman''s shot became more and more measured. Zi Yan looked at Eliman, and his figure began to recede. At this moment, his excited expression became cold. His whole body, the energy began to sway, and above the corner of the slightly raised mouth, it showed a sizzling color. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, Erieman suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but he did not understand what the purple scorpion was doing. "Hey." "Hey."... The next moment, the purple scorpion body, the energy violent, the sound of a sound like a fried bean came out, this voice is very dense, but also very rush. Rao is the strength of Eliman as a god. At this moment, after seeing this scene, his eyes are round and his face is full of incredible colors. , The sound came from the front, accurately from the purple body. In a flash, the purple smashed the meridians and bones of the whole body. "what." The purple scorpion is looking up and screaming, and this kind of situation will only appear in torture. It will instantly shatter the bones of the whole body. If it is not too strong, it will be fainted. The intense pain spread throughout the body, while the purple scorpion resisted the pain, and the perfect mind manipulated the massive amount of the god''s energy and rushed toward the whole body. The energy of the gods passed, and the broken bones began to connect and began to merge. The purple cicada expression is still cold, the slightly twitching eyes and the cold sweat of the head, telling the pain he suffered at the moment, but at this moment, the cold purple cicada is slightly distracted, remembering the first time when he met the monk. At that time, the monk shattered the bones of his body, and afterwards he found that his body became stronger. Although he was cursing the monk at the time, he had to say that this method of breaking the way was indeed the most rapid forging of the flesh. Of course, it cannot be said that the monk is kind, but it was originally for the purpose of defrauding. It shattered the whole body bones~www.novelhall.com~The sables did not fall down, because the energy of the gods that came with them reconnected his bones. After the reorganization of the whole body, the skeleton of the purple cicada is also emitting golden light, surging the energy of the gods, the terrible pressure between the heavens and the earth, and the threat to the purple cicada has been reduced to the lowest. Eliman took the opportunity to rush, and when he rushed forward, he punched again. This time he played the purple skull, as long as he broke his head, smashed into the sea, annihilated the soul, and more gods energy. , are useless. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This chapter is a normal update. The game continues, as usual, the group number: 284889961. (Note: I am grateful to those who have joined the group. I used to write some indignations because of some garbage people, but I deleted them later. With so many friends supporting, there are so many garbage, why should we pay attention to those garbage people, but ignore them? Those who really care about you. I am especially grateful to those friends who support Lei Wu. No matter how many people are enough, tomorrow will still add a chapter.) Chapter 2022: Battle energy body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at Eryman''s violent punch, the expression of Zi Yan did not change much. This fist will threaten him. If he really hits his mind, he can even kill himself. But... how easy it is. In the face of this violent punch, the purple scorpion shines in the golden light. Through the energy of the **** in the body, he is at this moment, and even has the power of the gods. "Hey." He gently reached out the palm of his hand, above the palm of his hand, a strand of golden energy was flowing, and he patted the incoming punch. "Peng." The violent fist collided with the palm of the purple scorpion, and a burst of noise broke out. I saw the purple palm of the hand tremble slightly, but it stopped steady, and then caught Eriemans fist in his hand. "You... how can you block my punch?" Looking at the fist caught by the sable, the energy that continually dissipated but could not threaten the sable, Erieman''s face immediately appeared amazement. Even if it is against the sky, it should not have such a fast refining speed, and there should not be such obvious growth and progress. Blocking the fist, Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "I used to be very cool. Is it me now?" When the words fall, the purple scorpion is powerful, and a huge force is transmitted through the palm of the hand. Eliman''s figure is involuntarily regressed. "Hey." The golden light shone, and the sound of thunder came out in the body. The purple scorpion smashed and rushed toward the front. When the front rushed, Zi Yan made a fist with both hands and punched Eliman. This punch, with the sound of breaking the wind, makes the void twist, perfectly interpreting strength and speed. "Damn." With a roar, Eliman also punched and punched, bloody, like a **** sea. "Give me a drive." The purple scorpion gritted his teeth and slammed, and the two fists collided. "Peng." In this space, there was a shock. After the shock, a burst of energy spread out and went in all directions. Under the turbulence of this powerful force, the purple scorpion body shook a little, and stepped back three steps. The face shining with golden light was slightly white. Looking at the front again, Eliman stepped out of five steps, and his expression was constantly distorted. If he is not an energy body, Eliman at this moment will cough up blood. "Damn, how could this be." Eriemans distorted face is incredible. Although the power of this avatar is already ten, but it is under the pressure of the Holy One, this can be demonstrated in the core of this battle. A tremendous strength. But this purple scorpion is just a natural world, and it is not the existence of the peak of the heavens. With his few drops of blood, he can adapt to it in a very fast time and show the weak power. This makes him very incomprehensible, even if it is owned by the whole world, it should not have such a fast growth rate. The possession of the whole world, even if there is the **** of blood, it is absolutely impossible to have such a rapid growth rate, but the purple is not the possession of the whole world, but the possession of the perfect world. Not only the perfect world, but also the perfect series. The essence, the spirit and the **** are completely tempered by the three pages of heavenly books. The spiritual thoughts, the flesh and the energy have all reached the true perfection. "Come back." The light flashed in the eye, and the purple scorpion once again rushed. In this space, because the pressure around it was too strong, the spirit and energy of the purple scorpion could not be separated, and the only thing that could be used was the physical attack. So the purple scorpion that rushed forward again is naturally the same punch. "Peng." Another confrontation, the purple scorpion only back two steps, and that Eliman has retired seven steps, the gap between the two sides is also growing. You must know that in the battle, Zi''s combat power is growing all the time, and Eliman''s combat power is consumed all the time. "Hey." Energy can''t be separated from the body, and the speedy footwork can still be used. Although it is not as terrible as the outside world, it is still possible to deal with this hugely consumed god. "Go to death." Erieman, bloody, violent breath filled the space, followed by a punch. The purple scorpion was in a wrong shape, and it was easy to escape this record, while lifting his leg and kicking toward Eriemans abdomen. "Peng." This foot can be described as real, Eliman''s figure trembled slightly, and then flew out and directly squatted in the barrier of this space. As the figure fell, Eliman kept coughing, and the original angry expression was full of horror. At this moment, he clearly perceives the real gap between the two sides. The next battle, naturally one-sided, has fully adapted to the pressure here, coupled with the ever-increasing Erieman, the purple scorpion naturally has an overwhelming advantage. "Come and help me." Erieman''s figure was retrogressive, and he suffered from losses, and he felt that he could no longer support him. He had to ask for help from the front. In the heart, the reappearing face, indifferently watching all of this, while the expression is constantly changing. If you can''t take the purple sputum this time, give Ziyan enough time to grow, he wants to go out, obviously not very likely, the opportunity is only once. Above the face, a few minutes of coldness, only after listening to the body, the heart beat again and again, followed by another large piece of blood appeared, forming a new blood cell. The size of this blood cell is twice as large as before, and it directly collides with the barrier after molding. As for the heart behind, after condensing these blood cells, the volume is significantly smaller, and the gloss is also lighter, and the frequency of beating is also reduced. In the process of the blood ball rushing forward, the face directly rushed in, encountered the obstacle of the ball, and encountered the consumption of the knife. The blood cell that emits horror energy, after successfully breaking out of the barrier, is only one-tenth of the power left, but this one-tenth is more than twice as powerful as the previous Eliman. The re-emergence of the blood cell, the manifestation of the same is Eliman''s face, after the appearance, he is flashing toward the purple scorpion, its speed is very fast, is not affected by the pressure of this place. In the process of the other side''s rush, the power of Zi Yan is also getting stronger and stronger, and finally the first Eliman is shot out. During the flight of Eliman, his body dissipated on his own and soon became a group of energy blood cells. This blood ball still exudes weak energy fluctuations, not even weaker than an ordinary day. Circumstance, but because of the pressure of this place, such blood cells can not be condensed into human form, and can only become pure energy until completely dissipated. However, this energy is still a very pure energy for Zi Yan, because there is still a residual **** of blood, which is a rare good thing. "Hey." Zi Yan did not say anything, and immediately rushed, his face exuded with excitement. At this time, Zi Yan felt the crisis hit, but it was the new Eliman, rushing to the side, the speed is not weaker than the purple, the eyes show the cold cold killing. "Humph." Looking at Eliman, who was full of Mori''s cold killings, the purple cicada snorted and his body flashed, and he was in front of the other side, then slammed a punch at the other side. "court death." The whole body was shining, and Eliman slammed a punch. After the two fists came into contact with each other, Erymans cold face suddenly changed. I saw the same weak fist of Zi Yan, whose power suddenly converges in an instant, so that it is produced by one blow. The amount of violent violence immediately fell on the body of the purple scorpion, causing the purple scorpion body to fly directly out. Not unfortunately, the flying purple scorpion happens to be the direction of the blood cell. "Damn." Looking up at the purple sable, Eliman happened to see the sly smile that flashed on the face of the sable, roaring, and his figure accelerated. It was already a step late, and he is naturally faster than purple. Through the strong punching light, the purple scorpion figure retreats and falls on the energy of the group. This is the energy of the owner. The inner thoughts have been broken by the purple sable. The wave is to collect the blood ball. Taking away the blood ball, Zi Yan looked back at Eliman who was rushing, and sneered: "You think you can fool me by showing a murderous cold. Your purpose is actually this blood ball." If this blood ball is merged, then the new Eliman''s combat power will naturally increase again, but his intention is completely smashed by the purple. Erieman, who was rushing forward, stopped. This time he was really miscalculated. He knew that this guy was so difficult. He would never deliberately close the formation. Now he is not only losing a lot of blood, he himself. Consumption is not small. The current ontology is no longer able to provide new energy, because once the consumption is too large, then the killing of this place will perceive that the ontological power is too weak and forcibly kill the ontology. Re-thinking of this formation, Erieman is also resentful in his heart. This method is too abhorrent. He has taken away 90% of his energy and spiritual thoughts. Even if he takes away 80%, he is not so embarrassed. "Come on, let me see how strong you are in the new arrival." As the voice fell, Zi Yan smiled and his body naturally rushed forward, and he used the speed. At the time of the rush, Zi Yan did not make a fist, and even did not show the intention of attack, just a simple forward. "go to hell." Eliman punches, and his strong punches go straight to the purple door. "Hey." There is no movement of the purple scorpion, the light flashes under the feet. After hiding this attack, it is elbow and is playing toward the other body. This sniping force is not very strong, just let Elimans figure Micro-shake, lost the center of gravity, and even did not cause effective damage to Eliman. But after such a blow, the purple figure did not stop, flashing again, reaching the other side of Erieman, and it was a blow. The same blow is not too heavy, but the body that has just been similar, but can make Eliman lose weight, lose weight again and become unbalanced. Hey. Hey. In this space ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan''s body is like a light, surrounded by Eliman''s side, constantly attacking. His methods are endless, and the attack techniques are also very diverse. They can be fingers, fists, elbows, legs, feet, and even heads. In the constant attack of Zi Yan, Eliman''s center of gravity has not been able to stabilize, and the center of gravity is unstable, it is impossible to gather power to attack, even if there is a strong breath in his body, the attack of the next moment will make each other''s The means disappeared. "what" Just as Eliman, who was playing in the purple scorpion, had no chance to resist, in the heart, there seemed to be an unwilling but desperate roar. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Yes, there will be more today. This is a normal update. The first group is full, and now a new group has been announced. If you have added a group of friends, you dont need to add two groups. Group number: 398770240 Chapter 2023: Close-knit melee Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this space, the sable is completely turned into a light... golden light. He wandered around Eliman, and the road was not very strong, but the absolutely weak attack fell on Eliman''s body. Eliman lost his heart and could not unite a powerful attack. With a punch, Eliman swayed and moved to the side, and with the quick pace, the sable appeared on the side, one knee up, and soon in the other direction, the purple scent emitted the golden fingerprints. Go forward... This is a very familiar scene. It was the attack method that the purple scorpion learned in the perfect body. This is a pure physical attack, close combat. This is not a limited combat technique, so it can be used at every stage. This kind of attack is also called close-up combo. The sable has not been used for many years because it is gradually not suitable for him. His combat power is now very strong. When he encounters a weak opponent, he can kill it directly, and a powerful opponent, the heavenly method can exert this powerful power. In addition to the body of the purple scorpion, there is no real match between the heavenly soldiers, so it is not suitable to use this kind of combo attack to engage with opponents of the same level. But at this moment, in this space, the purple body can be transformed, and other means of attack can not be used here, only by the flesh, so he immediately remembered the flesh. There is a steady stream of gods for him to squander, while the purple scorpion uses the flesh and the combo, but also uses pure heaven energy to fight. This energy does not allow the purple scorpion to play perfectly. Every time it is played, there will be excess energy consumption. But at this time, life-saving is obviously the most important thing. As for consumption, it is obviously not considered. "what" Erieman, who couldn''t make an effective attack at all, was snarling and screaming. He recognized this kind of attack. It is the most difficult melee wrestling technique. Once you stick to you, you can''t open the distance between the two sides. When suffering from these attacks, Erieman''s energy in the body is constantly being consumed. With the reason of the array, his consumption is very large. "Damn. Damn." A roar of anger, constantly coming out, resounding in this space, but Eliman was stuck by the purple scorpion at this moment, and it can only be so. As a god, he has a lot of powerful means. If he is in the outside world, he can kill the purple scorpion casually. Even he does not bother to kill the sable. However, he was in this position that was specifically directed at him, and he was still in the middle of the line. He was helpless. All the powerful means were sealed and could only be attacked by the flesh, and he had a close understanding of close combat. Guy, even more unfortunately, he previously gave the other party a few drops of the gods of blood, and now the other side with the close wrestling and the energy of the gods, can be restrained. This time, it can really become a stealing chicken without eclipsing the rice. The outside world is Erymans roaring sound, and there is a heart that is unwilling to succumb to the heart. The two voices combined with the purple scorpions constant attack also form a strange rhythm. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... The attack of the road fell, the unrelenting force of the purple scorpion, the body has been wet with sweat, he obviously uses the energy of the gods, the leapfrog in the battle, the consumption is very large. However, he could not stop. Once he stopped, he was bound to face Erimans counterattack. At that time, the attack on Ziyan must be fatal. In the battle, the perfect body of the purple dragonfly is also running on its own, absorbing the energy of the gods. In the process of absorbing these energy, the purple scorpion found that there is a source of energy from the outside, which is absorbed by the body. But here, there is no way to have outside energy, because only two of them. Zi Yan suddenly looked at Eliman, the only explanation is the energy that passed from the other side. This discovery makes the sable more exciting and self-confidence. Obviously, just like this, the energy of Erieman will be consumed sooner or later. At the same time, Zi Yan also gives up energy to perceive the heart. Of course he can hear the sound in the heart. It is unwilling or even desperate. Zi can''t help but guess that the other party can no longer make such an Erieman. . After all, the array is specifically aimed at it. The singular rhythm, once uninterrupted, will gradually become boring, and this is the case in this space. I can''t accurately perceive the time flow rate of the purple sable, naturally I don''t know how long I have been playing, but I thought about it, how can I have three or four days? Three and four days of continuous use of close combat, the consumption is also very large, fortunately, the support of the six drops of the **** of blood, let the purple scorpion persist until now, without first step down. But now, the sable is exhausted. From the previous roar, the energy of the vibrations, Eliman has become so weak that even the voice is no longer emitted. Both seem to be waiting, waiting for the other''s limit to come, at this moment, they are also insisting to see who''s fighting power is more durable... "Peng." Time passed, after not knowing how many attacks, Erieman''s body finally dissipated, turned into energy blood cells, floating in the air. After the sable hit the attack, he stunned slightly, then sat down on the ground, apparently also exhausted. At this moment, Zi Yan urgently needs rest, even the beauty of the United States to sleep. The sable that didn''t need to sleep for a long time, but there is a feeling of wanting to sleep, how exhausted he is, how big it is. Shaking his head and biting his tongue, Zi Yan made himself wake up. Now, at this moment, it seems that he can''t rest. At this time, cultivation is undoubtedly a multiplier. He once shattered the bones and forcibly boosted the physical energy, but the energy was not perfectly integrated into the body, and it needed to be re-consolidated at the moment. This time, with the help of these gods, the benefits of Ziyan are also very obvious. At the very least, his body has truly crossed the last step and become the existence of the Heavenly Soldier. Of course, the Heavenly Soldier here is not an ordinary Heavenly Soldier. It is a weapon against the sky. At that time, Zi Yan stood there and could not move, and the general anti- may not be able to kill him. This physical strength, even if it is a saint, may not be achieved. After taking the blood ball above the head, the purple cicada sits on his knees, his eyes closed, and he began to refine the residual energy in the flesh. These energies will be thoroughly refining, and then enter the body of the purple scorpion, into the depths of the blood skeleton, and become the power of the purple sable. If there is no one in the purple cultivating, in the heart, the re-emphasized face can only be looked helplessly, and the face becomes desperate and sometimes becomes paralyzed. It has been persisting for too many years, but in a short period of time, it has turned its own consumption into the largest. It seems that the purple scorpion has got the chance of being a big one. In fact, more than 90% of the energy is absorbed by the array. , strengthened the array method. In addition, it had previously blocked the big array, and waiting for him at the moment, there is only one dead end. In the meantime, it seems to recall the scene of that year, the few guys, there is no strength to kill themselves, only seal themselves. "With our strength, condense this dead seal, you will not be able to go out in this life. But not absolutely, or millions of years later, there will be descendants who will come here with the fragments of the shield, and then thoroughly Refining you." Time has not been known for many years. During this period, no one can come here. As for the Holy One, I dare not set foot on this place. Every time I come to see the abnormality here, I will leave quickly. After many years, he finally waited for the opportunity, but did not expect to wait until the scabbard, did not wait for the arrival of the shield. There are two ways to break this array. One is the debris of the shield, and the other is the scabbard. Among them, the knives and sheaths corresponding to the broken knife, the main attack, is considered auxiliary. The real eye is the ball. The ball is the eye, the main life kills, there is a high probability to kill it, but the scabbard is a little weak, which is why, after seeing the scabbard, it decides to consume some of the **** energy, but also forcibly block the large array To find a breakthrough from the scabbard. Once the scabbard and the broken knife are combined, the broken knife will no longer pose a threat, and as long as you pay a little price, you can escape from here. It is a pity that all calculations are based on the estimation of the strength of the purple scorpion, which ends with six drops of blood. If you just started to feel a little bit, you will not hesitate to consume it, and there will be no next fight. Now I regret in my face, but it is obviously too late. As time goes by, the golden light of the purple scorpion is getting more and more flaming, and the residual energy in the body is being refining. As the residual energy in the body is refining, the purpura begins to refine the energy in the two blood cells. This is another reborn, easy to wash the marrow. In this strange space, the first thing that Zihuang has to do is to strengthen the body and completely transform the body and adapt to it. That face can only stay in the array, watching the purple scorpion become stronger and stronger, but there is no way. Now, he can only wait, waiting for the purple scorpion to grow up, in the break, give the purple scorpion the last fatal blow. The opportunity is only once. The residual energy of the six drops of blood, as well as the two blood cells ~ www.novelhall.com ~ purple scorpion are all used to temper the body. Time does not know how long it has passed, all the energy purpurles are exhausted, and his body is becoming more and more powerful. After all the energy of the gods is consumed, the purple eyes open their eyes, and there is a touch of excitement in the fundus, but there are also some unwillingness. The energy of the gods is too small. If the number is enough, he can break through here until he reaches the peak of the heavens. As for the sea of ??origin in the body, it will all condense into anti-day energy. Zi Yan looked at the heart and the face, and his heart was unwilling, so he rushed out, fearing that there would be great danger. However, at this time, I saw that there was a bright scabbard, and suddenly a beam of light was shining. This light burst into the sky and forcibly broke through the space. The endless magma poured down from the top of the head. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This is what I said after last night''s feelings. Please look at the official smile. Chapter 2024: Remaining fragments Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of six people, guided by the shackles, bypassed the magma that the purple scorpion entered and walked toward the depths. At the time of the trip, although he was comfortable, he always kept his vigilance in his heart and watched a few people beside him. The thunder is standing beside him, and when he walks between the eyes and falls on the Qingfeng, there will be a cold light in his eyes. He is still worried about the death of the purple sable, and he hates the sin of the purple scorpion. If you die, why should you take the thunder? He did not dare to challenge a saint, and Tian Leiyi did not see the day again. He has concluded that Zi Yan died, and he regretted it. On the other side of the shackles is the five elements. I dont know why, because of any reason, his emotions are relatively high, and there are even some concerns. This is worried, naturally because of the purple sable, he also has a deep understanding of the purple sable, even in some details than the Ρ know more, the purple scorpion along the way, facing the life and death crisis is very many, and Every time everyone thinks that the purple scorpion will die, he can''t die. This time, it is reasonable to say that there are saints who devour the purple sable, how can the purple scorpion not live, but the heart of the five elements still feels unreliable. Of course, the worst thing about the mood is Qingfeng. This time, he went out of the mountain, but he messed up the matter. Not only did he not save the purple, but the shield might still fall into the hands of the dragon. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, the two did not shoot from start to finish, but at the moment it is also a matter of heart. The six people who walked forward had their own thoughts. I thought that during the journey, the atmosphere was naturally dull. No one in the ancient world deliberately spoke. Only the sound of screaming would sound from time to time. "You may be coming to the place, everyone is careful." He said again, and every time he talks, he almost always reminds me of too many ingredients, and occasionally makes a few jokes. With the scene of the saints hiding in the previous magma, they are very careful, and they will almost avoid seeing the magma, and go to a flat place. Even seeing some towering mounds, they will subconsciously avoid. However, all the way so carefully, but it did not happen at all, and did not encounter danger. It is clear that there is no danger at all. The six people have not only relaxed, but they have become more and more nervous. During this period, they frowned several times, and they did not know what to think about. In this way, everyone who walked in a tense atmosphere, suddenly did not know how long it took, suddenly saw a building. It was a large hall, standing alone in front, covered with grit dust, and it looked like a child, with a panic. At the moment of seeing the building, the expressions of the people became tense, and in the eyes of the eyes, they flashed a brilliance. It was quite unexpected to be able to walk here safely. However, when he felt that there would be no danger, the whole ground suddenly trembled, and immediately after the hall in front, it began to vibrate. "Hey." "Hey."... Looking at the vibrating hall, the nervous people, the whole body began to surge, forming a substantial energy mask, guarding the front. "How could this be," Looking at the front, muttering, I don''t understand. The front hall was violently vibrating, and even caused the world to vibrate. The gravel covering the surface of the main hall slipped to the ground with the rustling sand. The quiver stopped, the gravel fell, and a dark, dusty, dust-free hall appeared in front of everyone. Everyone looks at each other and they are all face to face. I dont know what happened. I seem to have guessed what it is like, with a faint smile on my face and laughing: "It seems that this change is to welcome us." Everyone heard it and laughed twice, not thinking that this joke was funny. "Let''s go, there should be no danger." After taking a deep breath and taking back the diffused spiritual thoughts, he gestured to everyone. At the same time, in his mind, recalling the message about the place, the message is not perfect, I don''t know how many years have passed, it is on an ancient jade piece. The ban on the jade film has been incomplete since the passage of time. In the jade film, there is a big chance to record, the opportunity is in such a hall, in addition to this opportunity, it also simply records the control of the fragments. It is recorded above that after entering the hall, other pieces will be obtained, and after obtaining the pieces, the control of the array will be mastered, and the final chance will be obtained. Because the jade piece is too old, there are some damages, and the things recorded in it are not detailed, so it is not clear to this place. However, in order to get this piece of debris, his power, but spent too much experience. This has to start from the last invasion of the invasion, his family found some clues, but at that time the aliens have retreated, but have no choice but to withdraw. However, at the time of withdrawal, the family in which he was squatting also arranged some disciples and sneaked into the mainland to retreat. During this period, he continued to investigate this matter until he brought people to forcefully destroy two hidden families and get jade. Pieces and fragments. When he was on the way, Black Dragon and others looked very careful, but they looked very relaxed. In his eyes, there was faint excitement. As long as he gets a complete shield, his trip will not be white, and killing the purple is just a shackle. The next big opportunity is what he is most looking forward to. Everything is consistent with the things recorded in the jade film. There is no danger in this hall, so I took the initiative to go forward and, under the nervous expression of several people, pushed away the hall that did not know how many years had been closed. The door. "Hey." With the opening of the door of the main hall, the atmosphere of a simple vicissitudes of life is coming. Everyone was on the alert and the energy of the whole body was surging. "Hey." The daggers rushed into the hall. Seeing the action, Black Dragon and others followed, and the speed was not slow. Entering the main hall, everyone seems to have entered a period of time and space. In this time and space, the light of the substantial energy is staggered above, forming a strange pattern, emitting a bright light. In this pattern, there are several black lights, constantly moving along a certain trajectory, as if trapped in it, can not rush out. Among the halls, there was an empty space. Only the strange pattern above the head, everyone looked up and looked at the pattern, then looked at the black light. Those black lights are of different sizes, and they are constantly flying above. They seem to be unruly and criss-crossed, but they seem to be running according to a certain trajectory. It is very interesting. "That is,." As the eyes of the people fell on the black light, the look of each one changed immediately. "It''s a fragment. The debris of the shield." An exclamation came from the mouth of Dark Peng, his face was full of incredible, and the expressions of other people were not much different from that of the dark pen. I saw that the black light of different sizes turned out to be fragments of the shield. There were no more than twenty pieces under visual inspection. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Seeing those fragments, the expression of the people changed immediately, and the light flashed in the eyes, and did not hesitate to rise to the sky. As the crowds skyrocketed, the wind suddenly burst into the air, and a breeze came. This breeze did not attract the attention of others, but after sensing this breeze, the look was slightly changed and turned instantly. "Hey." I saw a substantial bluing wind that fell on him. It seemed to be a soft wind. It instantly became a handle, like a sharp-edged storm, cutting the defensive defense and making a squeaky sound. . "Qingfeng, what are you doing," he looked at the Qingfeng in front through the sharp blade storm. "The shield is on the mainland of the war, not the alien of you." Qingfeng looked cold, and the blue sky knife appeared in his hand, and the endless winds surged in the hall. At this moment, Qingfeng is decisive. Even if he is dead, he must stop the shackles from getting a shield. Qingfeng suddenly shot, making the other four people quite surprised, but one did not stop, but accelerated. The thunder turned back and swept the two of them. They smiled coldly and walked into the pattern. At this moment, the so-called alliance is useless, and only its own interests are most important. Qingfeng stopped the cockroaches, and they were naturally happy. "Qingfeng, you don''t know what to do." Watching everyone rushing on, there was a sigh of anger on his face. As the energy swayed, a black magical spirit spread out and instantly destroyed this sharp blade storm. "cut." Just after the storm broke out, Qingfengs strength has already fallen, and at the moment when the storm dissipated, it was in front of the shackles. Ρ Pointing forward a finger, a black fingerprint appeared, went straight to Qingfeng, and at the same time his foot flashed, and retreated toward the rear. "puff." This fingerprint was not as strong as it was when dealing with the purple sable. Qingfeng slashed and rushed toward it. "boom." Energy shocks, a horrible paw print appeared, blocking the knife of Qingfeng. You have already blew yourself into the Tianbing, and the combat power is also damaged. At this moment, you can only use the technique to fight against Qingfeng. The palm print broke open and the knife was blocked. The shape of Qingfeng was retreating in the air, and a blue hurricane surrounded him to resolve this energy impact. After a few steps back, Qingfeng once again took the knife forward and saw the battle between Ρ and Ziyan. He knew that he could not kill him by his own strength, but he did not ask for murder. He only asked to stop the other party. At the time when Qingfeng intercepted the cockroach, Black Dragon and others had already skyrocketed and came to the pattern and grabbed the moving debris. "Hey." The debris has just started ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a huge force coming out and instantly shaking them. The resistance was not very strong. The black dragon that was bounced, the light flashed in the eyes, and a dragon rang out. His palm with black light forced him to the debris. The fragments continued to vibrate, but they could not escape the black dragon''s palm. Others saw each other and followed suit, and each person forcibly seized a piece of debris. But this piece of debris, but it is completely uncontrolled, constantly has energy shocks, trying to break out of the palm of his hand. "You, this fragment has the Lord." Just when a few people were unclear, the sound of the cymbal sounded from below. In the hall, suddenly there was a violent breath. Under this violent breath, Qingfeng body coughed up blood. . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This is a normal update. Chapter 2025: Great opportunity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the sound of snoring, several people holding the fragments in his hand, looked down at the sinister subconsciously, just saw Qingfeng lose, and flew out from the hall. Looking at Qingfeng''s flight, everyone is not surprised, but it is not the same as Zijing. Even if Qingfeng is strong, even if it is special, it will be worse than this one. Playing the Qingfeng, he looked up at the four people, and his hands were printed. Beside him, five pieces of debris slowly floated. Looking down at the debris again, the shackles in the hands of the smashing, floating fragments, with the change of the print, in front of it, a mysterious energy ripple, with the rotation of the five pieces, spread around. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... As the mysterious energy fluctuated, other fragments that were previously uncontrollable by Black Dragon and others, like the energy traction, were separated from the ray pattern and flew toward the cockroach. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... These fragments, flying to the side of the scorpion, are following the trajectory of the five pieces of debris, and in the process of operation, it is also very natural to piece together and make a squeaky voice. Seeing this scene, the face of Black Dragon and others is undoubtedly very ugly. If the fragments are allowed to get away, then they are not white, and nothing can be obtained. As a result, each one has increased the strength of the hands, grabbed the fragments and refused to let them go. "Go to death." An angry drink, from the outside of the hall, but it was just the blue peak that flew out, and rushed in again. The violent hurricane swept the hall in an instant, and the pattern above became unstable under the hurricane. In a slight tremor, the black robe and other peoples robes hunted. In this hurricane, it was filled with cold murder, with a bitter chill. A touch of blue knives, rushing out of the endless wind, directly toward the squatting. The whole body, the energy surging, the substantial mask blocked the hurricane''s raging, the hurricane passed, like the sharp edge cut on the same, making a sound. Indifferently looking at the Qingfeng Peak, looking at the knife, a glare flashed in his eyes, and his hand was changed again. I saw two pieces of debris suddenly separated from his control with the change of the seal. Turned into two electric lights, shot toward Qingfeng. Hey. Hey. The speed of the fragments is so fast that the Qingfeng looks slightly changed, and the long knife that runs forward is helpless, blocking the two fragments. But in the next moment, there were several fragments that flew in and hit Qingfeng. "puff." Qingfengs defense was instantly broken, and a huge force fell on his body, causing him to cough up again. Hey. Hey. Watching Qingfeng fly backwards, the corner of the mouth flashed a sneer, and the speed of the seal in the hand became faster, making the other pieces completely integrated with the original five pieces. This nearly twenty pieces of debris, enough to be a half round shield, and after patchwork, like a perfect fusion together, can not see the traces of the slightest break. Only on that half of the shield, there are obviously four black holes. Obviously, this half shield is still four blocks to be perfect. Undoubtedly, this last four pieces are in the hands of Black Dragon and others. At the moment, the four people, the energy of the whole body surging, the death of the four pieces of debris that may break free at any time. "How can it be only half?" For such a scene, it seems very unexpected. The excitement and fieryness in the original heart is at this moment, and the hard life is halved. The shield is the strongest in the world. Once it is obtained, it is the strongest defensive sage. The world family he is in has been searching for hundreds of thousands of years. Whoever thought that he only got half. A little lost, and soon the emotions are sorted out. Although only half of them, their defense can block the attack of the saints, enough for him to use now. And get a half shield, and get the control method, one day will get other fragments. What''s more, there is a bigger chance to wait for him. Put away the lost mood, look up and look at the four people who suppressed the fragments, and said faintly: "Four, what does this mean?" With the gaze of the eye, the thunder is silent, but the face is extremely gloomy. Now, he naturally sees that the reason why he gave him a place is purely for him to deal with the purple. If you really kill the purple scorpion and get the thunder of heaven, he will be recognized if he is used. But now, Zi Yan is dead, Tian Lei Yi is gone, and even the fragments are not available to him. He naturally has a bit of resentment in his heart. The same is true of the Five Elements. He completely offended the purple sable, but he was not sure whether the sable was dead. Now it is hard to get a piece of debris, but at any time it may be taken off and become something else. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, also at this moment, clearly understand the calculation of the cockroach, the reason why the two came, it is because he counts that the two will remain neutral, and because of this, Zi Yan dare to come here. I dare to fight for the shield. It can be said that a few of them have been used, and what to look for a shield, it is all nonsense, purely to contain the purple. The real shield, only you can get it, and you know this early. The right hand clenched the debris, and an energy dragon wraps around the black dragon''s palm, suppressing the debris. He looks at it and says, "We need an explanation." "Explain." He looked at the black dragon. "Yes, we need to explain." Five lines stepped forward and looked at him and said that his eyes were full of anger. "If there is no reasonable explanation for this matter, we are not finished." The thunder is also on the road. Although he has seen the power of the embarrassment, he is not afraid of embarrassment, just as he is not afraid of cicada. Qingfeng came in from the door. On his chest, there were several blood holes. The blue energy around the body surface stopped the wound and continued to bleed. After coming in, he did not immediately start, but clenched the green knife. Look cold and cold. At this moment, the five people faintly have a state of affairs, which makes the expression of Ρ change. He is not a purple, he will fight with courage. He has always had no choice but to put himself in this dangerous place. His eyes passed over from everyone, and he said faintly: "This time, you have no chance to get a shield..." The blue wind blew, the chill surging, and the temperature in the hall was instantly reduced. A cold stock ran in the hall, the space began to distort, and the pattern above became unstable. A few people looked at the sly eyes and became cold. "Because I have the control of the shield, the fragments of all the shields are mine, and you are useless. The reason why you are looking for you is not to find a shield. As for the calculation of purple, it is just a piggyback, not me. The ultimate goal." His gaze glimpsed again from a few people, revealing a faint smile on his lips. "And my ultimate goal is to get the key that becomes the fusion of the fragments." "Key." A few people who looked cold and looked at him, and there was a doubt on his face. "Yes, these pieces are a treasure, but in fact it is just a key." Looking at the half shield that lacked four mouths in his hand, he said, "You don''t want to think about it. The good shield, who will put it here, is just a simple test, but you have encountered on this road. Is it dangerous? And this shield is the treasure of the world. Everyone has a blind eye. Who will be stupid here, leaving some tests for future generations to come to the treasure hunt." This sentence clearly stunned everyone. When I came here, apart from the magma, several people never encountered other dangers until they came here. Although the previous Tutian Cave can already isolate all the heavens, it is necessary to know that the Tutian Cave can not stop the saints. During the period, there are also saints passing through here. Didnt they see this hall, why not take it? Take the debris. There are indeed too many doubts in it. To know that even if there is only half a shield, it still has great appeal to the saints. Everyone was silent, didn''t say a word, and apparently waited for the next words. "This half shield is just a key. The real big chance is actually in the depths of this world. Of course, you don''t have to ask me where it is, because I don''t know, only let this half shield merge. I can tell where the opportunity is." Listening to what you said, everyone is still silent, and the look is changing. "You have five people, and I only have this half shield. Even if they are all integrated, the power can''t be improved too much." This place has been eccentric, and after thinking about it, the Black Dragon decided to believe it once. "What chance." At the time of surrendering the fragments, the five elements asked one. "I can only know when I wait for half a shield to recover, but according to the records on the ancient jade film, it may be able to make people step by step." "What, step into the holy." Everyone heard, and the face immediately had a shock. "Probably, but not specific." I didn''t continue to say anything, because the next four pieces were completely integrated, and after the fusion, a light was released from the half shield. After the light appeared, it was directly integrated into the sea of ??knowledge. Black Dragon and others, watching nervously, is also alert. The light enters the sea, and the expression on the face is constantly changing. There are horror, excitement, excitement... and eventually become more and more exciting. It can make such a big expression change, and it can be seen that there is something good in the light. Qingfeng eyes flashed in the cold light, want to take the opportunity to kill the killer, but the light flashed, the thunder and the five elements have been the first to stop in front of Qingfeng. Black Dragon and Dark Peng also came to Qingfeng and said: "Qingfeng, don''t act rashly." At this time, I opened my eyes and looked at the performance of the people with satisfaction. After nodding, I said indifferently: "First hit Qingfeng, remember not to kill him." "How to ~www.novelhall.com~ Black Dragon looked at you, there is no next move. "The opportunity of Tianda, you can go at any time." Ρ faint smile, looked up at the sky, in the bottom of the eyes, flashed a touch of cold murder. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: A group is full, first sorry for the book friends who can''t enter the group. Now announce the second group, 398770240, plus a group of book friends,? 8000 ?? Do not add two groups. The group of people originally had 240 people, and now there are five hundred and twenty-six people who have added three more. There will be an extra chapter added today, for the 260 people who added the group before, thank you for your continued support. In order to facilitate the counting, the two groups will be calculated from the beginning, to one hundred plus one, and now there are already forty people, and friends who have not joined the group havetened to participate. Chapter 2026: War Wu family "plus more" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just in the light, there is a detailed explanation of the array here, and at the same time indicate where the opportunity is, and it is very detailed. At this moment, Ρ seems to be still calm, but the heart is jumping in the plop, because the chance is really too big, no big. This kind of big opportunity, although it can be shared, but it will be greatly discounted, one person enjoys the best... Of course, it can only be one person. It can only be mine. Who is robbing who. I think so in my heart. The coldness of the eyes flashed away, and the sound of a little cold sounded up: "Qingfeng had shot me before, it was his fault. Seriously hurt him, it was a lesson." Listening to such a discourse, the thunder and the five elements and two people, but did not continue nonsense, instant shots, the power of the Thunder and the power of the five elements, began to frantically surging. "Peng." The injured Qingfeng, the figure once again flew out, the five elements and the thundering two rushed out, followed by a loud energy shock. "Although Qingfeng is not right, there is no need to hurt him." Black Dragon looked at his back and said to him. "I didn''t kill him. It is already kind to him. Black Dragon, you are so defensive to him, but it makes me a little disappointed, but you can do something like this, it should be guessing which force Qingfeng comes from." He said that he was carrying his hands and he didnt look back. "I don''t know." The look changed, Black Dragon shook his head and said: "I have never seen Qingfeng before, I don''t know where he came from. I have also probed it before, but I have nothing." Looking back, I looked at the black dragon with a smile and said: "Yes." Black Dragon nodded and said: "Yes, never clear." He smiled and looked at the dark Peng and asked: "You can know where Qingfeng comes from." Dark Peng shook his head and said that he did not know. "Since neither of you knows, maybe I know which power he came from." Listening to the words of the dark, the dark Peng and the black dragon face are a bit more strange. The sound of the outside is still ringing, and during the period, I can hear the cold and roar of Qingfeng. Undoubtedly, the two of them chose to cooperate with the aliens. It is very shameful. Then there was the sound of thunder and sarcasm, and the sound of the tyrannical thunder. Listening to the voice from the outside world, after a while, the rumor said: "Take him in." The external energy shocks stopped, and the thunder and the five elements of the two people rushed in with the **** green peaks coming in. A pair of Qingfeng was thrown on the ground, and the two looked up and looked at him eagerly, as if waiting for him to announce the big chance. For the expression of the two people''s enthusiasm, he did not respond. He looked at the Qingfeng, who was still bloody, but his eyes were still cold. "I would rather let the person who wants to harm you get a shield, and I won''t let me get it, Qingfeng, You will be stubborn and full of hatred towards the aliens. It seems that the dark Peng and the Black Dragon are not bad. The people who have such a temperament can only come from the War Wu family." "Oh, I didn''t expect that the War Wu family, which has disappeared for so many years, still exists, and it can also train people like you. The War Wu family is really worthy of the name." I admire, with a faint smile on my face. Qingfeng looked back at the Black Dragon and the Dark Peng, and the cold eyes were filled with the cold color. The two were first glimpsed, and then after seeing Qing Fengs cold eyes, he shook his head and smiled. Ρ This is the calculation of the two of them, in the face of the opportunity of Tianda, will not explain. "The war Wu family. What kind of family is this." The sneak peek at it, it seems very puzzled. "That is the core family of the War Wu Alliance. It used to be a very large and horrible family. It has the title of the Guardian Family of the Warrior. Just a long time ago, the rumors have been destroyed. The last war, the Warcraft family failed. Appeared, all forces thought that the War Wu family had been destroyed." The Five Elements explained that the original expression was equally cold, and when he looked at Qingfeng again, his expression seemed complicated. Because of the existence of the war-fighting family, there will be a war-torn alliance in this world. Once the war Wushu of the war-fighting family came out, all the forces of the entire war-torn continent need to follow the dispatch of the war-fighting family. It is also because of the existence of the War Wu family, the existence of the War Wu Alliance, can repel the repeated invasions of many aliens. This is a family with a long history. The self-proclaimed Aboriginal Luo family is quite different from the War Wu family. The expressions of Black Dragon and Dark Peng are also very complicated. They did not expect to be able to meet the people of the War Wu family. The family, known as the guardian of the War Wu continent, is absolutely loyal to the Warring States. Previously, Qingfeng despised that they did not shoot against the aliens. This is also true. Some couldn''t bear the gaze of Qingfeng. The black dragon shook his head and said, "Now, let us take the opportunity." I glanced at the seriously injured Qingfeng and nodded and said, "Of course there is no problem." Between the talks, the handsome hand reaches out, the brilliance of the hand flashes, gently presses toward the void above the head, and at the same time whispers: "Open." "Hey." The energy gushes out, the emptiness trembles, the top pattern begins to distort, and the radiance of the road. After the squatting, those people were also wide-eyed, looking at the front, and the heart was curious and nervous about what he said. Twisted pattern, the next moment returned to normal, the radiant light converges in the next moment, the turbulent void is restored to normal, and the first hand is still in front, the action was handsome before, but now it looks a bit silly. "what happened." Looking at the front without any change, a few people glimpsed, and they looked at each other with a touch of doubt on their faces. "The ability is small." The discourse was still calm, and once again raised his hand to the void, and then a more powerful energy surged around. The previous change happened again, this time the power is even bigger...but it still has no use. After the energy is exhausted, the four sides are still normal. "You are playing us." The thunder was screaming, his expression was a little dissatisfied, and the other faces were also wearing a bad touch. "To shut up." Looking back, I screamed at the thunder and the expression suddenly showed anger. Looking back again, I pressed two times in a row to the void. The energy of terror surged in this hall, and even the hall was shaking. But as the energy of the riots dissipated, there was still no change around. "Haha, miscalculation." Seeing this scene, Qingfeng''s laughter sounded. "He is too noisy and killed me." The cold voice sounded from the front, and it seemed that he was really anxious and really angry. It is a pity that this time, obviously, no one is going to implement it again. There is no interest. No one will be stupid and listen to the instructions. At this moment, full of heart is above the opportunity, it is too lazy to pay attention to a few people. But I tried a lot of methods, and I didn''t open the other space recorded in the shield. "How could this be, how could this be?" He seems to be in a hurry, everything is developing according to the records on the jade film, and there is no negligence during the period, but how can it be like this. Suddenly, I remembered the abnormal situation that happened before. To say the only abnormality in this place, then that is the holy person. "Right, it must be purple." In my mind, I think of the purple scorpion and Eliman entering the magma. There is no danger at all. Why is there a saint in the magma? "Damn, it must be purple." Everyone in the rear saw that it was not acting, so they didn''t bother him. Then they heard the darkness of the cockroaches, and everyone''s face changed instantly. "What do you mean, isn''t the purple scorpion dead?" Ray asked, his eyes regained light. As long as the purple scorpion does not die, then the thunder is still there, and he will be able to get it sooner or later. The five elements of the heart trembled, his face immediately turned white, and if the purple scorpion did not die, then he would suffer. Black Dragon and Dark Peng looked very surprised, but they could not see the anger from their faces, but Qingfeng laughed. "I know that sable is not going to die." Looking back, I coldly swept Qingfeng and said: "The guy died early, but because of his death, we can''t get the chance, now everyone is going." When I spoke, I was about to leave the hall, but I was blocked by a few people. They didnt get anything, how could they leave so easily. At this moment, I was a little anxious. Looking at the expressions of the four people, with a trace of anger, he said with a strong anger: "Now come out here, as for your loss this time, I will give you a piece after each return. Shengjing. Now Im going to go, Im too late to go. "What do you mean." The compensation for this is acceptable to all. They are not against the heavens. After receiving the Holy Crystal, there is still hope for entering the holy world. "The previous face should be our chance, and it doesn''t know because it can appear there. The sable and Eliman have been swallowed up by it. I don''t know if there is any restraint or a restraint during this period. I can deal with it, but now the entrance is blocked. If it comes out of other places, we have to die here." "The face is so strong." The five elements asked, he just wanted to determine if the purple is really dead. "Its much stronger than you think, or it wont seal the land with so many shields. These pieces are the treasures of the Holy See, but the predecessors are willing to leave the treasure here, how strong is that. You can guess." When I heard what I said, the look of several people changed obviously. The thunder still looked unwilling, and the five elements were greatly relieved, and the seriously injured Qingfeng looked regret. Out of the hall, everyone returned to the way home, during the period by the thunder and smashed the Qingfeng. "These magma seem to be shaking." When passing through a small magma, ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone saw the surface of the magma. "Damn, let''s go." After seeing this scene, the look is also a big change, without saying anything, with everyone speeding forward. In the course of their journey, they saw that the magma was vibrating, and all the magma was shaking. So, one by one, flying up and flying toward the distance. As they passed the magma pool where the purple scorpion was trapped, they saw the most central part of the magma, the place where the face appeared. At this moment, there was a vortex, endless magma, and the vortex entered the ground. This is caused by a scabbard that smashes the space, but it is delayed that the powerful existence begins to recover this energy. If he is scared, he will return without saying anything, and then control half a round shield. With everyone left the Tutian Cave. . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This is plus. Chapter 2027: Advancement and transformation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because I got a half shield, I know some secrets about this place. He knows that the big chance is the existence of the seal. This existence is much stronger than the strongest existence he knows. In addition to the excitement in his heart, there is naturally a hint of vigilance about this existence. The time of this formation is too long, and there may be some uncontrollable things. For example, the face that suddenly rushed out of the magma is a kind of change. Although the scorpion is not weak, but I dont think that a purple scorpion can deal with that powerful existence. As long as you follow the entrance, you can use this half shield to forcibly mobilize the array, so that the formation will forcefully kill the existence and achieve your own chance. However, the entrance was inexplicably closed, which made him feel very depressed when he was depressed. Especially after seeing the collapsed magma vortex, he mistakenly thought that the powerful existence was about to break out and decisively left. Of course, he also guessed that this may be the entrance, but he did not dare to jump in. ...... ...... For the embarrassing thing, Zi Yan did not know, and did not know that the previous heart completely locked the big array for some reason, which made him miss the opportunity to face again. Refining the essence of the gods, his body will undoubtedly become more powerful. But only the strong flesh, looks like the purple is still afraid to provoke the heart, he wants to make himself stronger. This thought just appeared, the scabbard above it is a shot of a knife, directly through the space, and then the infinite magma pours from above, instantly drowning the purple. These magma are all pure energy of the gods. Although they have been diluted many times, as long as they are re-refined, they can still extract the energy of the gods. The continuous stream of magma, descending from the sky, seeing the purple scorpion of this scene, is very happy, but also very unexpected, looked up and saw the space that seems to have no signs of healing, he sat directly on the knees, began to refine these magma. In the space ahead, looking at the energy that should have belonged to him, it was refining and refining by the purple scorpion, and the face was once again unsuccessful. "Kid, you and I will trade again," The face again sounded, but the purple scorpion did not respond at all. "Even if your strength is skyrocketing, you can''t leave here. This array has been sealed. It''s better to let me out, you and I will join hands and break this battle." The purple eyes with their eyes closed, opened their eyes and looked at the face and said, "Okay, let''s get a few drops of blood first, or I can''t believe you." "You..." The face is squinting with purple eyes. He naturally will not give silly blood to the purple blood. If you don''t say that the purple scorpion gets the blood, will you really let it out? Once you have given the blood, His power can no longer control this formation, and the broken knife will sooner or later destroy it. The purpura closed its eyes again, and the golden light of the whole body began to refine and refine these energy magma. His body, at this moment, seems to have become a black hole, the magma that pours down, swirling around the purple sable, and finally into the purple body. The sable is like a bottomless pit, constantly consuming the magma, but it is always filled with dissatisfaction. The magma enters the body, enters the meridians, and is condensed by a powerful perfect body. More than 90% of the magma is forced into a pure energy. After that, the energy reaches the purple field of Dantian, and then Dantian enters the world of the purple. . After reaching this world of pure purple, this pure force rushes directly to the sea of ??the source of energy, and merges with the sea of ??origin to consolidate into a new anti-sky energy. Feeling a little slow and the speed of the previous condensing, Zi Yan finally let go of his heart, and the heart is inevitably excited. When he came before, he saw the magma above the earth. If the magma is the energy of the gods, then the energy of the magma is enough to purify the energy of the whole source into the sky. Let him reach the peak of the heavens. The magma vortex continually enters the body of the sable, but after being fully condensed, the energy after being re-condensed and compressed is less than one ten thousandth of the previous one. The face is in the array, looking at the refinery, very angry, but helpless. He has been insisting for many years, and he did not expect to be at this time, because of miscalculation, and thus his own consumption reached a limit. At that time, so many strong people could not kill themselves, but today, it seems to be killed by a small heaven. With these magma, it is equivalent to the constant supply of Tianshen energy. The speed of the purple scorpion condensing against the sky is very fast. This speed is more than tens of thousands of times faster than when there is no **** energy. . This kind of **** energy is really amazing. In fact, Zi Yan does not know, this is not only the energy of the gods, but also the gods and blood. With the integration of the energy of the gods, the grade of the purple scorpion against the sky naturally increases again. In the face of the array, I can only watch the purple scorpion constantly becoming stronger. There is no way to do this. Now he can only continue to confess, and hope that the peak of the purple scorpion will not increase too much. As long as the last blow can kill the sable, he can still go out. As the purple scorpion is absorbed, the magma of the entire ground is passing. Time does not know how long it has been. Many places that are magma show the rocks that are not melted by magma, and many ponds filled with magma have dried up. In the sea of ??the origin of the sable, more than half of it has turned into anti-sky energy. These anti-sky energies are enough to squander the squandering. It seems that because the amount of energy in the body exceeds the source energy, under the circumstance, the speed of condensing is very fast, and its speed is speeding up again. It was once Ziyans anti-day energy that was not expected to be condensed for thousands of years. It was here, and it took a relatively long time to completely consolidate. The space where the scabbard is broken is not healed, and the magma is continuously poured. During this period, the heart is still beating naturally, and the energy that escapes is not changed into magma, but it is swallowed by the purple scorpion. "Damn, **** it." The face looked up and looked at the scabbard next to the broken knife, and the eyes were full of grievances. Its the arrival of this guy, completely disrupting its plan, and letting it lose everything after the miscalculation. Ling Nian sinks into the world and becomes a purple scorpion. He stands in the sea of ??energy. At this moment, most of this sea of ??energy has become golden. Golden energy, this is the main energy of the purple, this is because the perfect series is the essence of gold. The rest are the origins of various rules and have not changed. Standing on the sea of ??the source, Zi Yan has a single hand, a golden anti-sky energy, falling in the purple hand. Feeling that this stock is much stronger than the original, the purple sorrow smiled: "There should be no energy in the body of the heavens, there will be the energy of the gods," This **** energy is fully integrated into the anti-sky energy of the purple scorpion, and is also analyzed by the world. When the world has the ability to create anti-sky energy, then the new anti-sky energy will have the **** energy. This is the peculiarity of the perfect world. The right hand licked this group of anti-day energy, the purple scorpion gently thrown up, I saw that this energy is divided into two in the air, one of which exudes dazzling golden light, becomes very hot, very violent... This is the yang . On the other side, the golden energy suddenly turned into silver, became chilly, and also violent... This is extremely yin. The sable can feel that the violent feeling contained in the two energies can also feel the devastating power generated by the rejection of the two energies. Unfortunately, he is unable to combine these two energies. . Once perfectly integrated, Zi Yan believes that his fighting power is absolutely destroying the earth and destroying the world. The two energies, under the control of Ziyan''s thoughts, forcibly touched together, the two energies were constantly distorted, constantly blending, and a devastating atmosphere spread. "boom." Not much energy, causing tremendous destructive power, violent and violent, this is the result of forced integration. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan shook his head. As the realm improved, with the skyrocketing strength, the extreme yin and the extreme yang also became more powerful. Each of these two energies is extremely terrible. Now, purple I already feel that I can''t handle them very smoothly. The underlying energy, the purple scorpion can be very casual to make them become extremely yin or extreme yang, but it is impossible to turn the extreme yin and the extreme yang into anti-sky energy. It can be said that most of the time, the purple scorpion uses pure anti-sky energy, and does not let them change their attributes. Once they change the attributes, they need to use all these changing energy, because the sable is not able to recover these. It has become a very positive or extremely negative energy. At present, it seems that the purple scorpion has two kinds of extreme energy. In fact, when fighting, only one kind of battle can be used. Of course, after having the avatar, the sable can be used with the avatar~www.novelhall.com~ energy. Under the naked eye, the energy in the entire source of the sea is changing, like a wave, moving toward one side, and eventually all become pure gold. The original source of various rules, in the moment of turning into gold, there is only one kind of regular energy, which is to destroy the rules and reverse the energy of heaven. At the moment when the energy of the sky was formed, the world of the purple scorpion was slightly shocked and a significant change occurred. The grade of the whole world, at this moment, has been upgraded by a level of energy. With the promotion of the world, Zi Yan has also received a lot of benefits. The most remarkable of these is the meditation of the purple. The purple eyes of the spirits are flashing with golden light, but as the world changes, the golden light of the soul of the purple owl is more and more awkward, and his spiritual thoughts become stronger and become more pure. It is a simultaneous change in quality and quantity. It is a promotion and transformation of spiritual thoughts. Chapter 2028: Scabbard joint 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The spirit of the sky is soaring, and the spirit of the purple is naturally better. The promotion of the world has led to the transformation of spiritual thoughts, and at the same time, the world has undergone tremendous changes. The most important point is that after the purple eyes, there is no need to defy the energy of the heavens. Because after the world advances, it brings another great advantage to the purple scorpion, that is, the energy created after the world is the energy of the heavens. The sable can also easily transform these anti-sky energies into other regular energies. The energy has changed, the spirit has changed, and the body has undergone transformation. The current combat power of the purple scorpion has reached the peak of the heavens. Relatively not long, but with such significant changes, it has to be said that it is a big chance. I believe that in this world, in the endless starry sky, there may not be such a chance. When the force reaches the peak, it is natural to solve the problem of the outside world. Let the energy of the sky fall from the fingertips. The corner of the purple mouth reveals a cold smile, and the perfect soul dissipates from the sky. Outside, Zi Yan opened his eyes, the golden light flashed in his eyes, and the whole body released a strong breath. Like a gust of wind, swept in this space, this naturally alarmed the face, it looked at the purple eyes, the flames in the eye sockets beating. The previous horrible powers of the four weeks, at this moment, no longer work for the purple sable. His powerful body, combined with the anti-sky energy of the gods energy, is also extremely easy to withstand the pressure of the surrounding. Under this pressure, Zi Yan stood up very easily, and then moved the body that had not been moved for a long time, and the body bones sounded like a fried bean. He looked at the face and said, "Now, the decision is dead!" In the face of the eye, the flame flashed, and the cold voice said: "Decisive life and death, well, you just dare to come in!" There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. The purple eyes looked up and looked up. He couldn''t see the array that was filled here, but he also knew that the array was strong. The peculiar energy of the gods, he has already personally experienced it, naturally, he will not rush into it in a silly manner, and he will die at the opponent''s home field with his face. Although he does not quite understand the law, he and Lu Peng are also the brothers of life and death for thousands of years. Occasionally, you can hear some famous stories. In this formation, the ball is undoubtedly the most crucial. It is mainly responsible for the difficulties. As for being responsible for not killing, Ziyan is not sure. The broken knife is undoubtedly shocking or arrogant, but it definitely does not play a major role. Because the sable has seen broken knives before, but every time it is passive. If the broken knife is active, then the knife will appear uninterrupted. Now, Zi Yan can really let go of this array to see the white ball, as well as the black broken knife. Of course, next to the black broken knife, the scabbard that saved the purple scorpion is naturally not to be ignored. The sphere is the core of the array, which not only traps the heart, but also causes the energy contained in the heart to dissipate, making the heart weaker and weaker. As for the broken knife... Well, Zi Yan looked at the broken knife, and then looked at the scabbard next to it, and suddenly there was a problem in his mind. Is it an extraordinary scabbard? The corresponding knife is the one in front of me. The handle is broken. The purple cicada who thought of this problem instantly understood it. Just because he had a scabbard, the face hole let him pull the knife. It is obvious that the knife and the sheath are one. Since the purple scorpion stepped into the heavens, he has killed a lot of heavens and got a lot of knives, but these knives are incompatible with the scabbard. "If the scabbard is integrated, isn''t the knife used again?" Zi Yan thought of this problem that he should have thought of long ago. Previously because it was too nervous, there was no time to think about it, but at this moment, Zi Yan discovered that he not only got the chance of Tianda, but also got the knives corresponding to the scabbard. With the knife extraction, the memory of the purple scorpion is still fresh, the power is too strong, but it has been unusable, and it is very regrettable. "Do you want me to save you?" Thinking that the knife and the sheath might be one, the purple scorpion quickly sorted out some thoughts and re-examined the face. "Would you be kindly shot?" The face looked at the purple eyes, and the words were plain, but they did not show any expectation. "Is it possible to save you from the broken knife above? But it should not be so easy to take a broken knife?" Ziyan asked tentatively. The face did not answer the purple sable, because he is now trying to figure out what to do in the purple. Looking at the silent face, a faint smile, Zi Yan said: "Yes, you said earlier, as long as you take the broken knife, you can break the seal. Since you have made me, then I can not be ungrateful. It really should help you." "Do you really want to help me?" The face looked at the purple eyes, and the look changed. "of course!" When the words fall, the purple scorpion is vacant. Looking at the vacant purple, the face is already a little excited. He has been shut down for so many years. It is very clear to the array here. The purple scorpion rushes on, not only can not get the broken knife, but it will touch the array. Law, provokes the knife of the broken knife. The weak strength of the purple scorpion is simply unable to withstand the attack of a broken knife. The face that was slightly expected was quickly disappointing. Even though the purple scorpion deliberately ignored the role of the scabbard, the latter was the owner of the confession. Just when Zi Yan touched the array, the scabbard uploaded a light, which fell on the purple scorpion, making the purple scorpion escape a crisis. The dark screamed damn, the face can only look quietly. The shimmering purple cicada directly caught the scabbard in the hand, and then came to the side of the broken knife, above the scabbard, the light surging, completely protecting the purple scorpion. Standing in front of the broken knife, the purple look looks calm, but the bottom of my heart is very nervous. Although there is speculation in my heart, when he really waits for the knife, he becomes hesitant and nervous. He was somewhat worried that he couldn''t take the broken knife, and he was worried that he couldn''t perfectly blend after he took it away, and he couldn''t reproduce the knife. If the knife is reappeared, then the sable is still confident to deal with the heart, but if the knife is not available, there is still little confidence in the heart of the battle. The array above has been closed, and with the power of the purple scorpion, it is impossible to break out. Everything is like the face, although his fighting power has reached its peak, but he can''t go out. If they don''t choose to join forces, they can only choose life and death. Of course, the most important thing is that Zi Yan didn''t want to miss this opportunity, get the chance to break the knife and the white ball, and the beating heart. Just six drops of the **** of blood, let the purple taste the sweetness, of course, he can not miss this complete heart, maybe after completely refining the other side, he can step into the holy. Looking at the dark knife in front, the purple scorpion took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. After three repetitions, the mood gradually calmed down and reached out and grabbed the knife in front. In his hand, the golden light is surging, this is the energy of the sky. However, the broken knife seems to be not for the anti-day energy, although there is no counterattack at the time of the purple scorpion, but there is also a huge resistance, blocked in front of the purple scorpion, prohibiting the sable to grasp the knives of the broken knife. Below, the face saw Zi Zi really go to the knife to go, but also looked up and looked there, the flame in the eye sockets constantly beating, it is really the kind of impotence. If you pull the knife early, it has the confidence to break the battle, and also has the confidence to kill the purple scorpion, but now it consumes so much, even if you take the broken knife, it just keeps it for a while, and there is energy to break it. However, depending on the situation, it seems that Zi Yan can not take the broken knife. "How is it possible, isn''t this the scabbard?" Just when the face felt doubts, it was seen above the scabbard of the left hand of the purple scorpion, and a ray of light emerged. This light is like a stream of water, extending to the arm of the purple scorpion, and the entire arm of the sable Shrouded it. Just after the energy on the scabbard shrouded the arm of the purple sable, the sable obviously felt the resistance in front disappeared. He moved very easily, and his right hand rested on the shank. "Hey!" The energy belonging to the scabbard, which passed the handle of the sable, fell on the shank, causing the knives to tremble slightly. From this tremor, there is a feeling of excitement and excitement. Above the broken knife, the black light shines, and the purple eyes holding the broken knife are no longer rejected. The purple right hand is forced to pull out the broken knife. At this time, there is a kind of energy light in the whole space. This light is like a sky-like network, which is closely intertwined and covers the whole space. There is no end, extending to the depths of the void. This is the original shape of the array. In the center of the sky, it is the white ball. Zi Yan did not guess wrong, it is the core of the array, connected to the Tianluo network, as for the other side of the broken knife, just a branch of the array. As the purple scorpion smashed out the broken knife, the entire array was pulled and trembled. In the array connected by the broken knife, some light was forcibly broken, but this did not affect the integrity of the array. Sex, only those who are forced to attack, gradually disappear with the withdrawal of the broken knife. The trapped array with the core as the core still exists. Broken the knife one inch and one inch out of the formation, his face looked nervous, his heart was also cursing the purple, why not do it earlier. "Hey!" The broken knife was completely pulled out~www.novelhall.com~ Some of the formations in the big array naturally dissipated, but the overall network was still there, without any influence, slowly hidden. Pulling out the broken knife, the purple scorpion fell and fell into the space. After that, he grabbed the scabbard in his left hand and held the knife in his right hand to prepare the scabbard. In fact, at this moment, Zi Yan has clearly perceived some kind of emotions from the broken knife. That kind of emotion is like reuniting with those who are living and dying. Unsurprisingly, the knife entered the scabbard and was completely integrated. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, my eyes are bright and my mood is excited again. At this moment, his right hand, holding the scabbard, and with the right hand slowly, a familiar feeling, came to life. This feeling is the knife extraction. The purple heartbeat is accelerating and the mood is very exciting. At this moment, he gripped the handle, but suddenly realized that a strong suction, from the handle, the energy in his body, completely uncontrolled by the handle to forcibly sucked away. Chapter 2029: Strong 1 hit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Broken knife absorbs the energy of the purple scorpion in its own way, and its absorption is very fast, like a bottomless deep hole that is always filled with dissatisfaction. In the face of this situation, Zi Yan did not reveal an accident or a nervous look, because this situation belongs to the broken knife, Zi Yans heart is awkward, Its not that easy to make a broken knife recognize the Lord, but the purple scorpion has a scabbard, and its much simpler to let the broken knife recognize the Lord through the scabbard. "Suck it, **** more," Broken knives absorb the energy of the sky. If it is placed before, the sable will be very heartbroken, but now he has reached the peak of the heavens, and the body has a huge amount of anti-sky energy, naturally it will not be paralyzed. The more energy the shank absorbs, the greater the power after acknowledging the Lord. The face is separated by space, looking at the purple sable. At this moment, the expression of Zi Yan is very wonderful, and she smiles constantly. The smile is very stupid and stupid. Whether it is a smirk or an over-excited smile, it shows that this huge harvest of Zi Yan is not right, and its not too much to compare it. His original intention was to prevent the cockroaches from getting the shield, and to take the cockroaches to see if there was any possibility of getting a shield. I didnt expect such a change in the middle. He was supposed to escape from the face, but because of the sudden force of the scabbard, he was deeply involved. Now it seems that this is the scabbard intended to give him a big chance. As for why the scabbard knows that there is a big chance here, it is naturally because of the broken knife. Now the scabbard is the same, although it is only a broken knife, but it can make the purple scorpion display the knife-drawing technique, then when the next step is to fight with the face, the purple scorpion will naturally have a bit more conviction. Suddenly, the smirk of the purple sly glimpsed, the expression seemed to be a little wrong, standing there motionless, Looking at the purple face, I dont know what he is doing. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and among the bright eyes, a cold light flashed. He looked at the face in front and said coldly: "You don''t belong here, so you have to die," The face looks slightly different, The words fall, the golden light shining on the purple dragonfly, the energy is surging, At the same time, the scabbard in his hand is also a dazzling ray of light, which forcibly penetrates the distorted space and illuminates the entire space, because the breath is too strong, so that the surrounding space is more distorted. For a time, nothing could be seen in this space, only the endless light shone. Even the heart and the ball can''t be seen, only the glare of the dragon shines. In the next moment, there was a figure in the glare. The figure was full of golden light, holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand, and the smell of a person who was against the sky, instantly violently, In the glare of the glare, this figure is more glaring, and his breath is very strong, as if he showed the peak in an instant. When he was on the road, he showed the speed, and in an instant he passed through the space covered by the ball. This is the most anticipated scene in the face. I didnt expect the purple scorpion to rush in like this. However, the smoky rushing in, but did not do anything to the face, but directly rushed to the beating heart. When he was ahead, his left hand hanged and his right hand rested on the shank, seeming to show Absolutely a knife, He ignored his face and went straight to his heart. The boundless golden light raged in this space with terrible energy. Seeing this scene, the face is not tense, and there is no accident. In its eye sockets, the flames of the flames are constantly beating and it seems very exciting. Its shape dissipates in a vacuum, and in the next moment, the heart begins to contract. This is a violent contraction, and even the volume has shrunk too much, like suddenly losing energy and drying up, but at the time of heart contraction, there is a dangerous breath that comes from the heart. "Boom," The heart contracts, the sable rushes forward, and the eye is about to reach the front. The next moment, the contracted heart begins to swell, and the whole space makes a squeaking sound. This voice is like the sound of heaven and earth, shaking the soul, inspiring, In the purple eyes of the front, there seems to be a slap in the face, and the speed of the shots is extremely fast. A golden dragonfly, coming from the heart, passing through the purple body, The purple scorpions hand to pull the knife completely stopped, and the expression was completely sluggish. Just after the golden light passed over the purple body, there was a fist that radiated blood, manifested from the front of the heart and hit the sluggishness. Aster''s chest, This blow is really hot and hot. The whole body shines with the golden sable, and the light on the body is extinguished instantly. The whole person becomes ordinary, and after the golden light dissipates, his body is also under this fist, and instantly flies out toward the rear. Seeing the purple scorpion will rush out of the mask, only to see the heart beat again, a large piece of blood rushed out, in this reticle, once again formed a mask. "Peng," The flying purple scorpion, the body is heavily smashed over the blood mask, the entire mask is tremble, its powerful momentum is blocked, and the purple scorpion falls down. Just in the place where he had just been in physical contact, there was a crack in the way above the blood mask. After watching the purple scorpion fall, it doesnt move, the heart that beats, the volume is obviously shrinking, the light of the body surface becomes more and more bleak. Just this blow is considered to be its last effort. As for the result, it is an instant spike of sable. The face reappeared, looking at the ground and not moving, and instantly lost the vitality of the purple, can not help but smug the laughter: "Haha, just a little bit of strength, dare to arrogate in front of God, even if this **** consumes nine The energy of Cheng Jiu can still kill you in an instant. Although it is a great price to destroy your little heaven, some suffer, but you are the biggest inverse of the variable..." The face is very proud to say, but the words have not been finished, just like being blocked, but it is hard to stop the words, In the entire space, the previously shining light is dissipating, and as the glare of the light dissipates, just outside the mask, there is a purple scorpion holding a scabbard, standing there, motionless, like Like petrochemicals, "How... how come there will be two," The two purple eyes of the face and the inside and outside are also awkward. The flame in the eye socket is constantly beating, and it is completely like a ghost. "Hey," The next moment, the purple scorpion that died in front of the face, was shaped to dissipate energy. "Damn, its a avatar, how could it be a avatar," Looking at the dissipated purple scorpion, the face screamed, it was shocking and incomprehensible. He used to force himself to go out more than once, but all the means were suppressed. He could only use the power of the flesh, and the avatar was obviously a supernatural power. It was impossible to use it outside. Moreover, he has always shown a very weak look, and it is impossible for Zi Zi to have doubts. "How could this be, how could this be," The roar of the face, constantly ringing, the whole person is also jumping up and down, sometimes rushing toward the front, after encountering the barrier, it is also a bump of collision. If it is a normal human, it is afraid of being the head of the gas. smoke, "The **** thing must be you, it must be you, and you are **** it," The gaze of the face, passing the purple scorpion, staring at the broken knife, is totally unreasonable, but the broken knife has been with it for a long time, naturally it is clear what it means, if it all comes down to it Its reasonable to go to the broken knife. No matter how the face growled, how to be mad, the purple scorpion did not react, and the expression did not change, because he really looked silly, like the real petrification, After the knife was recognized, it was an idea. This idea clearly told that the heart still has a hand, so be careful. Therefore, Zi Yan and Broken Knife quickly exchanged ideas with Ling, and after the knife was paid a certain price, Zi Zi was able to successfully launch the golden body with the help of this price. After that, the purple scorpion and the scabbard combined to change the space here, so that the light filled every corner, it looks like the sable is forcing the power to the peak, just like the death of the heart. In addition, there is almost no difference between the golden body and the real body. Plus the time is so short, the heart is not carefully considered, so there is such a play. But what Zi Zi didnt think was that the heart that was already consumed and even the life is not guaranteed, there are such powerful attacks. In an instant, it was killing his golden body. You know, his golden body is the same as the real body, and the heart can kill his golden body, and naturally he can quickly kill his true body. It can be said that he has returned to his life. Listening to the sly voice, the purple scorpion came back to God, just to see that the face was touching the brain above the barrier, it looked very angry. Looking at the heart behind, the volume has shrunk a lot, and the gloss has become more and more bleak. It is completely over-consumed. The heart is indeed over-consumed, because there is no threat of broken knives. Fortunately, when attacking the sable, it forcibly splits out an energy. This energy can guarantee the complete killing of the sable. But I didnt expect that killing was just a avatar. Now, even if the purple scorpion does not kill it, it will slowly dissipate as the array moves. "Go, consume it as much as possible," After returning to the purple scorpion, I heard the idea of ??a broken knife, but this idea is much weaker than before. These years are maintaining the array, and its consumption is equally large. Coupled with the price that has just been imposed under this law, it is also about to let it fall into a deep sleep. The soul of the knife that has paid a huge price has already expelled the biggest threat of the purple scorpion. Then, in response to a serious consumption of the **** of the gods, the sable is still very confident. He clasped the scabbard in his hand and walked forward toward the front. As he moved forward, his whole body began to shine. This time is the real body, it can only be the real body. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Yesterday, there were not enough people in the group. Today, there is no more. This is the second chapter of the normal update. Group number: 398770240 There are no group of books friends, and they are speeding up. Chapter 2030: Tenjin no soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion holds the scabbard and walks toward the space ahead. The pace is slow but steady, and the expression is indifferent. The expression on the face is constantly changing. Behind it, the heart is still beating under the control of the array. The energy is still passing. If it is not this **** array, it can choose to sleep, even if it is thousands of years. After waking up, it is still the heart of the gods, still the existence of all people can not kill, But now, once it is powerful, it is already very weak, and it is weak enough to even threaten it with even a small world. It is very reluctant, Its like a conspiracy, a calculation, but its a tens of millions of years, a calculation for dozens or even hundreds of generations. Zi Yan didn''t know the thought of the face at the moment. He walked into the barrier without any hindrance, then looked at his face and punched it. The golden light shines, and the dazzling light illuminates this space. Still waiting for the punch to fall, the face is naturally dissipated. At this moment, the heart will not waste a little more energy. The face dissipates and turns into energy, which is recovered by the heart. The light above the heart seems to be slightly brighter, and then the heart begins to beat, trying to catch the heartbeat frequency of the purple cicada. "Hey," The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light shines, the perfect body is displayed, and the perfect spiritual thoughts are all over the body, preventing the energy of any situation from invading the body. "Boom," The heart suddenly jumped, and the sudden appearance of this sudden, like directly hitting the heart of the purple scorpion, any defense is useless, the face of the purple scorpion is slightly white, but it quickly becomes rosy, and the strong body is not affected. No effect, He stepped forward and punched it out. The dazzling golden color carries a strong breath and goes straight to the beating heart. "Boom," The floating heart, gently shocked, came to the front, wherever it passed, the space was awkward, a strong pressure, filled with this small space, "boom," Above the heart, the brilliance flashed, and the strong smash hit with the purple scorpion. Then the powerful force surged, the fist light shattered, and the purple scorpion regressed. The retreating purple scorpion, forcing the smashing dirty sputum, looked up at the heart, looked surprised, he did not expect that the other party had such a powerful force after the previous bobo consumption, If it wasn''t for his physical body that had been strengthened and completed the metamorphosis again and again, just the one that hit, fearing that it would shatter his right arm and body in an instant. A simple heart attack has already been much stronger than the previous energy-induced Eliman attack. "Kid, it is not so easy to kill this god," the heart surface, the face appeared, looking at the purple voice, said coldly, The purple scorpion is silent, the feet are flashing, and the heart is rushing toward the front, and the golden light shines. The heart rushes to the sable again, carrying extremely powerful forces, and the power of terror causes the space to produce cracks one after another. The purple scorpions foot is wrong, and this collision is instantaneously blocked. At the same time, the fist is punched toward the heart. This blow is not the most powerful force of the purple scorpion, because the scorpion uses the close combat, and after the first stroke, it has to spare the effort to hit the second shot at the fastest speed. "Hey," But this fist just fell on the heart, and the purple scorpion felt a huge anti-seismic force passed back through his fist. His figure was retrogressed, and his tremendous power made his pace become paralyzed. "Kid, useless, you are just a district, how can you shake this god," The heart naturally perceives the attacking intention of the purple cicada, and the face that appears on the surface of the body smiles coldly. Without the suppression of the broken knife, it can exert more power. This power is somewhat beyond his previous expectations. He had some despair before, but after the real confrontation, he saw that Zijing was not as powerful as he thought. In the heart, there is still the power of terror. The vibrio''s melee wrestling technique obviously does not play any role, and if he does not use a powerful attack, he will not hurt each other. "Come back," In the eyes flashed a fine light, the purple scorpion rushed forward again, the body''s anti-sky energy, constantly rushing toward the surface, dazzling punch light, illuminate the surrounding, directly hit the heart, "boom," Under the strong confrontation, the fists are broken, the body of the purple scorpion is back again, and the lingering energy aftermath oscillates in this space until it dissipates. While being in this space, Zi Yan discovered that the energy that naturally escaped during the beating of the heart was not completely converted into magma, but was partially transformed into magma, and part of it was absorbed by the array. Of course, The array method is first absorbed, and then some of the remaining ones are dispersed into magma. As a result, Zi Yan understands why, after so many years, this array is still strong and the power is still not reduced. Because the energy source of the array is the heart, The purple scorpion, which is at the core of the tactics, also has no escape from the limitations of the array. The energy in his body is also dissipated on his own. This kind of consumption is somewhat large. In the absence of energy supplement, it is indeed fatal. "boom," In this last moment of life and death, the heart is no longer floating, it is constantly impacting on the purple scorpion, its power is also getting bigger and bigger, a loud bang, and it is constantly resounding between heaven and earth. At the moment, the heart began to squat, and the face that constantly appeared from the body surface was also staring at the purple sable. "What is the use of this broken knife? If you give this god, God can go out," The sable is once again repelled, and the power difference between the two is still very large. It is said that the sable can walk freely in this kind of terror, and it is already powerful. Listening to the words of the face, Zi Yan did not speak, and refused to wipe the corner of the mouth of the blood. He rushed again and punched again. The punches were made, the space seemed to be shredded, and the more powerful power sprang up. At the time of the attack, Zi Yans left hand was holding the scabbard, but he did not have a knife. This is a clear punch of the purple sable, a **** heart surface, a smile on the face, and the next moment, a golden light appears from the front of the face. At the moment when the golden light appeared, the space around it began to be distorted, and then an indescribable pressure was filled in the space. At the moment when this pressure appeared, the energy of the purple scorpion seemed to have become slower, and its shape was slightly swayed. The previous power of 10% was directly weakened by 20%. The golden sable is very familiar, it is the energy of the gods, but the power of the scatter is more powerful than the sable, and it is thousands of times more powerful. The sable is shocked and looks at the energy of the **** in front. "Hey, kid, you thought that what you got was my blood, telling you that it is just some residue left to you after the phalanx is swallowed up. It is not really the **** of the gods." Seeing the stunned look of the purple scorpion, the face snorted and said: "The blood of this god, even if there is only one drop, can kill you such a small thing in an instant. If it is not the **** formation, you kid? Qualified to be in front of me," The stunned words of Zi Yan could not be said. I saw that the golden light that appeared here became an energy fist and directly collided with the fist of Zi Yan. "Hey," A shock came out, a horrible energy smashed, and a sound of crisp bones shattered, only on the purple arm, the surging energy of the sky instantly dissipated, and the bones in the entire arm were completely Shattered, his body also flew backwards toward the rear. This blow is very strong. According to the fleshy bones of the purple scorpion, it has been shattered. I believe that even if a heavenly soldier is placed here, it will be broken by this fist. Its a **** that used to be, even if there is only one heart left, even if it has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, even if it has a great consumption, it is still not a corner of the natural environment that can be hostile. But with such a blow, the face is not satisfied, because in normal times, the means it exhibits are enough to kill a heavenly environment, instead of just shattering the other''s arm. Under the suppression of the array and the huge consumption, even the energy of the gods and gods is still greatly weakened. The flying purple scorpion failed to fly out of the outside world, because the heart has already re-created a mask, blocking the sable, squatting on the reticle and then falling down, and the sable immediately spurred the body''s energy. Quickly repair the damage to the right arm, His face, the color of shock, has not been scattered for a long time. The right arm is almost abandoned. The purple scorpion can only use the left arm and the left hand, but at this moment, he still clings to the scabbard. Once the hand is released, the scabbard must be taken. Therefore, at this moment, the purple scorpion, because of the reluctance to give up the scabbard, looks like it has no rebellious force. The beating heart came to the purple scorpion in an instant, and the face that emerged looked at Zi Yan and said: "Kid, I know you want to consume it, but God does not give you this opportunity." As the voice fell, the front of the face, the golden energy surged again, and the suffocating pressure once again appeared. Obviously, the face once again used the gods and blood. This time, the gods are **** for a short shot, exuding an unimaginable power, stabbing the heart of the purple, "puff," The heart of Zi Yan was instantly pierced by a short gun. In the face of this blow, he had almost no resistance, and his powerful body was useless. After piercing through the heart, the face became apparent, and I watched the purple singly say: "Everything is over. As long as I shatter your heart and soul, you should die." The purple scorpion resisted the pain, and the energy in the body was still repairing the right arm. He looked at his face and said: "Perhaps, you have no power to do it," The heart does not have the power to do it, because the face can only speak, can not attack, and the heart will only collide, seemingly no other means, "Boy, you are too small to look at this god," As the words of indifference fall, the golden light shines in front of the heart. In the shining golden light, a golden figure appears. This is a tall figure, not Eliman''s appearance, a proud guy who exudes a cold atmosphere. "It is the soul of the gods," When I saw this tall figure, the pupil of the purple scorpion shrank, holding the left hand of the scabbard, and began to exert force. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: I don''t know why, the good end is a cold, the body is too weak, The number of people in the group is enough. Today, a chapter will be added. Chapter 2031: 拔刀斩天神魂 "加更" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing in front of the purple scorpion, this figure is the soul of the gods, but also the idea of ??the heart of the gods, the true master of the heart of the gods, The previous face, which he manifested, the two Eliman, the same is his spiritual thoughts. He is a spiritual thought, and is also the soul of the gods. Of course, it can also be called the **** of the gods. He is condescending, looking down on the purple scorpion that has been seriously injured, with a touch of arrogance on his face. The sable is now half-smoothed with a **** mask, a golden energy pistol inserted in the chest, and the shattered right arm is recovering. As soon as the other party moves, the next moment will be dead. But Zi Yan is looking up at the other side, looking at the cold face of the other side, this should be the true face of the gods, feeling the other person''s body is still violent to the breath of breath, purple is really unimaginable, this time in the heyday How strong is the existence and how powerful it is, so that he can get his heart out and seal it here. "Kid, everything is over, your heart should be blasted, you should be damned," the soul of the **** slowly reached out and smiled at the purple scorpion, which caught the short gun inserted in the purple sable. , On the stunned expression of Zi Yan, there was also a slap in the face. He said to the soul of the **** above: "My heart is bursting, just use your replacement." The words fall, the purple scorpion on the left hand, the golden light surging, from the battle to the present, the scabbard that has never been used, the light is emitted at this moment, in which the broken knife is slightly trembled. The purple scorpion had shattered the right arm. I dont know when it has recovered. His right hand doesnt know when its already on the handle. The expression of purple eyes is cold and crazy, because life and death are in an instant, not if you die or if I die, The soul of the gods, apparently aware of the abnormality of the purple scorpion, the arrogant expression, immediately changed color, the knife has not been squirted, he still feels a crisis, grab the short gun, immediately exert force, want to First break the heart of the purple scorpion and destroy the soul of the purple sable. At this time, Zi Yans right hand, "Hey," The knife that was previously sheathed is again sheathed. The knife-drawing technique that has disappeared for a long time, after the tens of thousands of years in the past, is also true in this world. It was on the darkness of the blade, and suddenly it flashed a bright light. This light is like the initial light of the heavens and the earth, bright but not glaring. This light re-illuminates this space, filling the space, the space that is full of oppression, but because of the appearance of this bright light, it seems to be mild, Under the bright knife light map, the expression of the **** of the gods has completely solidified, or it is too late to change, his eyes are full of horror and anger, the almost frozen expression is becoming distorted, it seems a little struggling, it is noodles For death, I dont know the hesitation of the choice to move forward or backward. At this moment, he finally understood why the sable is so vulnerable, why the sable is not using this knife. It turned out that he was waiting, waiting for the arrival of this moment, All the previous things are all enemies. And all this, obviously because of the broken knife, He is unwilling, remorse, I knew that when I was so early, I was not so impulsive. If I didnt go out and take the initiative to swallow them, if I let them step by step, maybe because of internal contradictions, I would give myself a chance to get out of trouble. Unfortunately, everything is late, The bright knives passed over the soul of the gods, then went out, and the space became dark again. The soul of the gods is opened from the middle, divided into two, At this moment, the soul of the gods only shattered the heart of the purple scorpion, not completely shattered. The knife light flashed away, the soul of the gods spread out, turned into a solar energy, but not waiting for this energy to be reabsorbed by the heart of the gods, only to see the sky above, there has never been a white ball, But it trembled a little, and then there was a light shining on it. The light fell on the scattered souls of the gods, and then the soul of the gods was forcibly taken away. The golden short gun inserted in the heart of the purple scorpion, after the soul of the gods dissipated, the entire body of the gun is also dissipated as energy. After a knife smashed out, Zi Yan lost the strength of the knife, so easily killing the soul of the gods, in addition to the knife is not extraordinary, among them, before the knife soul sleep, give those on the broken knife Soul force, These soul forces can only make the purple scorpion a knife, and such a knife must be on the soul of the gods. Because with the current purple scorpion, there is no such power to kill the soul of the gods, even if it is only the remnant of the gods, Because the disintegration of the soul disappeared, the heart gradually stopped beating, suspended in the air. In the heart, there is still a horrible power hidden, but it is no longer the heart of the gods, but a heart with the essence of the gods, is a real treasure. This array of methods is aimed at the soul, not the real energy. The soul of the gods has disappeared, and the residual energy in the heart is no longer elapsed. Its just that the energy in the purple scorpion is still flowing, Just a knife, his own loss is also very big, but it is all worth it. This time, he not only got a broken knife, but his realm reached the peak of the heavens, and even the flesh was undergoing a perfect transformation. In addition, the biggest gain, of course, is this heart. You must know that the heart is full of blood, but the gods are blood. Thats a really high-level thing, even if its because of the energys passing, its a lot of discounts. After a short break, Zi Yan suppressed the improvement of his heart, and he slowly stood up and slowly walked to the front of the huge heart. He reached out and landed on the heart. The mind went down the right hand and entered the heart. Before collecting the heart, the cicada must ensure that there is no remnant in it, because the level of the remnant is too high, and it is fundamentally Can''t handle it, After carefully examining the spirits, it was confirmed that no signs of the remnant soul were found. The purple eyes retracted the mind and the energy in the body was released. These energies fall on the surface of the heart, and only the volume of the heart begins to get smaller, and the color of the heart changes as it gets smaller. The color of the previous blood red gradually turned into a pale gold color, and then it became a golden color, until the last golden light burst out. And the **** heart, when it broke out of golden light, became only the size of a fist. The purple heart held the dead heart in his hand and sent it to his heart. It is not so much a heart, it is better to say that it is an energy ball containing the essence of the gods. Came to the front of Ziyan''s heart, this heart turned into a golden light, and entered the heart of Ziyan. The purple enamel exudes the heart of golden light, and after the heart of the gods is merged, it immediately bursts into a golden glow. The two hearts have not yet merged, but the energy that emerged from the heart is the injury that makes the purple heart hurt quickly. Soon, the injury of the sable is completely restored. This fusion of the heart is the biggest harvest of the purple sable. With the fusion of the heart, the vitality of the sable is not only stronger, but with the beating of the heart, as the blood flows, the heart of the day The **** of blood, will also be a little bit integrated into the body of the purple, This **** is blood, naturally it is a good thing to quench the flesh. Six drops in the district, so that the body of the purple scorpion skyrocketed, and now get a complete heart, I believe that the future physical strength of the sable will make everyone shocked, After doing all this, it seems that when it is time to go out, Zi Yan looked up and saw the ball. Although his harvest is not small, such a good thing can not be missed. Although in the array, the energy of the purple scorpion is constantly being consumed, but this array has no slight suppression of the purple scorpion. The sable does not even need the force of the scabbard, it is natural to go out from the barrier. , As the purple scorpion came out, it could not sense the soul of the soul. After running for a little time, it was because of the lack of energy that it began to absorb the magma that was previously deliberately scattered. The continuous magma falls from above and falls on the large net that appears in the array, then is compressed and absorbed. As the magma here is completely absorbed, the array method can no longer absorb other energy, but the huge array still needs to operate, so it begins to dissipate itself. The big net that extends to nothingness begins to shrink until it comes here. If the purple scorpion is in the outside world, it will be able to see that when the array is dissipated, the pattern above the main hall has disappeared one step at a time, leaving only a solitary hall. Losing energy support, this array of law persisted for a while, it was completely disintegrated, Then, the white ball above it falls vertically downwards. When the purple scorpion grabbed it, the white ball was in his hand. He looked at the dissipating array and said faintly: "Its as simple as breaking it." As long as there is no soul, the array will naturally be cracked, but it is simple, it is equivalent to suicide. As long as he is dead, the array will naturally dissipate. But who can think of this method, Even if you think of it, who will use it, "ended," Put away the ball, look up at the space above the head, the purple scorpion glimmers and disappears into this space. Among the magma that was previously sunk, the purple scorpion is rising, but there is no magma here. Not only is there no magma, but in this huge space, all the magma disappears. "Go first," There was a glimmer of cold light in the eyes, and the purple scorpion lightning-like depth, and soon I saw the big hall with the open door. The purple scorpion flashed in, and the hall was empty, except for some blood, no other can be seen. "It is the blood of Qingfeng," Looking at the blood, the purple eyes frowned slightly. When he saved Qingfeng, he guessed that Black Dragon and Dark Peng would help Qingfeng. They only came here because of their interests. Since they are neutral, they will not die. After exploring the surroundings again, after seeing the fragments of other shields, the purple scorpion was ordered to leave with a shield. So, Zi Yan began to return, But when I came to the mouth of Tutian, listening to the sound of the wind, he was dumbfounded. ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: This is plus, Chapter 2032: Back to Cang Yucheng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the group of people such as Aster and Aunt entered the Tutian Cave, there were many people behind them. Although they did not get the chance, they did not leave immediately. Because everyone knows, although he temporarily puts down personal grievances and chooses to go in with the sable, but when they come out, they must only live one person. Almost all of them are in heaven. In the absence of a chance to enter the holy world, they naturally have too much time to squander. In addition to some people choose to leave, there are still many strong players left. Choose to stay here. I want to see who is born and who is dead in the first place. Kunte is one of them. The piece is really counted. It is his chance. After getting the piece, he went out with Yiqian. He didnt expect to encounter the purple in the middle. What he didnt think was that When the two sides fought, he actually saved his life at the expense of losing the fragments. In his heart, he is very remorseful. Now he has been waiting here. Naturally, he hopes that the purple scorpion will die inside. Everyone has too much time, and soon after half a month, the patience of the people has not diminished. "I guess the death will be purple," "This is not very good to say," "What is not so good to say, among the ten people, there are four people who are against the sky. There are hatreds between the thunder and the purple. It is said that the five elements are also the same. Once the two sides go to war, the remaining few people naturally know where to stand, to When you play nine, the purple will die," This kind of unscrupulous chat, and hope that the purple scorpion is dead, of course, some aliens, Other human beings may have different opinions in their hearts, but at this moment, they cannot be expressed. The fate of the purple scorpion will determine the next development direction of the martial arts continent. If the purple scorpion comes back alive and dies in it, then all the other heavenly people in the world will leave immediately and go to the star road. But if you come back, you will die in the purple scorpion. These anti-celestial people will not only leave, I am afraid that the war that has ended before will erupt again. As for the inferiority of the here, it is only because of the singularity of the purple scorpion, but also can only deceive some weak people. The real strong, but do not believe that a purple cicada, will attract so many aliens, In addition to some of the really boring and powerful people, there are many other eyeliners. They need to know the results in the first place in order to cope with the next possible outbreak. Among the many chat voices, it is undoubtedly determined that the purple scorpion has died. The boring people all chatted and guessed about some possibility. Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from the outside of the Tutian Cave. "There is energy fluctuation inside, someone is out," Upon hearing this exclamation, everyone immediately began to spirit, one by one, flying toward the front, and then they occupied a favorable terrain, looking at the Tutian Cave in front. The sound of the wind rang, and an extremely concealed energy fluctuation came out. Everyones eyes were staring at the Tutian Cave, and they all wanted to see who was alive. Soon, in the Tutian Cave, there was light and shadow, but several people were under the guardianship of the Shield, gradually approaching the exit. Looking at the shield that shone with light, many people showed a glimmer of light in their eyes. One person said in a voice: "Found, they found a shield, but it seems that there is only half." As the exclamation sounded, other people also saw the light that was about to reach the exit. There was a half shield there. Although it was still incomplete, it was much more than the five pieces when it entered. And a single piece of debris, there is a strong defense, the defense of the half shield is naturally stronger. This is already a big gain, and then everyone looks at the mask and wants to see who got the shield. The first thing that reflected everyones practice was the calmness of the look. In the moment of seeing the hustle and bustle, there was a loud voice in the crowd. "Oh, its a big man," "Oh, the big man is out, the purple must be dead," "Since I saw the great man, the purple will die," These exclamations are all from the aliens. They are very excited at the moment. Relatively speaking, after seeing the monks, a group of human monks chose silence. Although the reputation of Zi Yan is not good in the war-fighting continent, but after all, it is the strongest of the war-fighting continent. When it comes out, the purple scorpion is obviously dead. This makes some human monks who used to hate the purple scorpion, and their hearts are slightly depressed. "I didn''t expect that this was only a month, and I already saw it." "Isn''t it, I thought I had to wait here for at least a few years," The discussion around is still ringing, but there are still some people who seem to be somewhat unwilling, looking at the back. They are lucky, maybe they have put down the stereotypes of both sides. The second one that caught everyones eyes was the five elements from the Five Elements family, followed by the thunder, and in the hands of the thunder, there was still a person, the famous Qingfeng. Finally, the black dragon and the dark pen, When I entered, there were ten people. When I came out, there were only six people. Except for the calm look, the expressions of others were a bit gloomy. "Eliman, why didn''t they see them," "Is it dead in the battle," Seeing the six people who had completely walked out of Tutian Cave, everyone seemed very surprised. After seeing these people, the six people were also very surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that there would be so many people around here. "What are you doing here, you can''t find death," Taking advantage of the thunder of Qingfeng, his eyes passed over the crowd, and a chill in his eyes flashed, and he said coldly. This time, he was obviously the most depressing one. He didnt get anything. The sable was completely dead. He was not in the holy place in this life. He was afraid that he would never miss the sacred wing of the sable. As the thunder and the violent swell of the whole body, the look of those people in the distance also changed, and immediately retreated to the surrounding area. "What, it has been a month," After hearing the surrounding arguments, his brows were wrinkled. They stayed in that space for only a few days, and the outside world had gone through so long. But recalling the weirdness of that place, the time flow rate is also normal. Looking at the six people who came back, the discussion around them is constantly ringing, and obviously they are very curious about what happened in the end. The eyes swept over the crowd and said with a smile: "You should be curious about how Erieman did not come out, they are all dead, including the purple," I heard that the cicada was dead, and there was a sound of sorrow. "This time I would like to thank the Black Dragon for their help, or else they will kill the Purple." Then, he said again, and when this is said, it is to change the look of many human monks between the fields. Even if the aliens fight and kill, even why they are human beings, they must also kill the sables. Black Dragon and Dark Peng, did not justify, just keep laughing, The Holy Crystal has not yet arrived, they naturally can not violate the meaning of the blasphemy, "This time, we not only killed the purple, but also caught this guy. Black Dragon and Dark Peng told me that he is a member of the War Wu family. If you know where the family is, you will also see the War Wu family notice. Let''s say that Qingfeng is in our hands. If you want someone, go to Cangyu City," After that, he walked toward the front. Lei Dong and others followed, undoubtedly walking in the final Black Dragon and Dark Peng, the most attractive eyes, The war Wu family, many aliens are not clear, but some of the forces from the field are very familiar. Although this family has long since disappeared in rumors, it is a stalwart family force that represents the guardian of the war-torn continent. "I didn''t expect the War Wu family, there are still people living," "Yeah, it has disappeared for so many years. Everyone thinks that this family has been destroyed. I didn''t expect Qingfeng to be a warrior family." "They killed the purple scorpion and seized the Qingfeng. It is clear that in that battle, Qingfeng was helping Ziyan. The two of them should join forces to kill three people who are against the sky." "That is for sure. Even if the sable is no longer right, it is also a person from the mainland of the war. It is also a person. As a member of the War Wu family, Qing Feng will naturally maintain the sable." "When the war command of the year came out, all the forces on the war-fighting continent could not follow, but look at the present, but the forces of the war-fighting continent have shot on the war-fighting family." "Oh, all this is not what it used to be. Even if the war command reappears, there are several forces that will follow." Those who came from other forces in the war-fighting continents shook their heads and sighed, then quickly retreated from the crowd. Purple scorpion is dead, then, the good relationship between the aliens and the war-torn continent may have to be broken, and perhaps the war will break out again. Its very rushing, its very urgent, so Im releasing all the news for the first time. Now he still can''t decide how long it will take for the existence of the Tutian Cave to break the seal, but once the other party breaks the seal, it is a disaster for the world. In the eyes of the other party, there is no war or alien, and some are just killing. He believes that there will be news of the War Wu family soon, because no family will watch a genius disciple die. "Two, I was also helpless, and I hope to bear with me," Going out of the ban, I look back at the Black Dragon and the Dark Peng, apologetically saying, The two shook their heads and smiled again. "Now things are a little urgent, and you will still go to Cangyu City with me. After the event is over, the Holy Crystal will give it to everyone." In a few people''s helplessness, they only have to follow the shackles and return to Cangyu City. At this moment, because of the Holy Crystal, they have to stand with the shackles. Returning to Cangyu City, I placed other people, and I went back to the room alone. Just sitting down, I said, "Where is Qianqian?" "According to the instructions of the adults, I have been monitoring Miss Yiqian. She is now on the third continent." A shadow appeared from the darkness. "Going to bring her back, I don''t have much time, I have to get into the holy," he said faintly. Chapter 2033: Holy crystal to hand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its very difficult for people who want to enter the holy world, and they need almost a chance. In the endless starry sky, for some specific reason, there will be a villain on the planet where every continent is located. These anti-celests can reach the heavens smoothly and become the peak of the world in their own world. , But if you want to successfully break through the holy world, this is no doubt very difficult. These anti-celests, if they want to go further, almost all need to embark on the star road to find opportunities, but in front of them, they also have a chance. Its the favor of Tians darling, Qians favor. As long as you get Yiqian, then you can successfully break through the border and step into the holy. This is a visible opportunity, and it is also the opportunity that every anti-sky person hopes to get, so Yiqian is very popular, almost all the fairy in the mind, wherever there is a follower, "If Miss Yiqian is not willing to come back, what to do," he listened, and the black shadow asked hesitantly. "Forcibly bring her back," He took the teacup and drank it all. The words were cold and decisive. The existence does not know when it will appear. Before that, he must arrange everything and then leave the world immediately. Put down the teacup, squint and fall into meditation. Next, he has to arrange a series of things, of which the emergence of Qingfeng is an accident, but for the beggar, it is crucial. The severely injured Qingfeng, the energy in the body, has been forcibly sealed, and there are also guards there. Followed by the black dragons who came back, they looked very depressed. This time they didnt get anything, but now they have to be suppressed by the embarrassment. How to see this is a very uneconomical sale. "No, this is not over. We have no reason to fight against the world with you," said Dark Peng with a touch of disappointment. "Yes, when he will leave, there is no connection, but our family is still here, will be implicated," Black Dragon nodded, The two said that it is obviously a matter of Qingfeng. Although they dont know what to do with the War Wu family, they are undoubtedly being shot. For other families, offending is offensive, but the War Wu family is too special, they can not take the risk because they have not yet reached the holy crystal, Although the two people are neutral on the way, but after all, a strong family, the combat power is much stronger than the Quent, which has more than 50 rules. Naturally, there are also their own opinions. "This is two things. I have to say one by one. You, I am going to take what I should have belonged to now. You have to go together." Black Dragon looked at the other three and said that his face was rare and cold. In fact, looking at the three people, in fact, still asking about the thunder and the five elements, because the dark Peng is with him, the two together advance and retreat, "I am going," and sure enough, the next moment, Dark Peng firmly said that the atmosphere of the whole body became fierce. "Go, why not go," The third statement is not an impulsive thunder, but a five elements. He even cant wait, This is also a no-brainer. He always feels that the purple scorpion is not dead, so he must get the sacred crystal as soon as possible. In case the purple sable appears, he has the sacred crystal, and perhaps the capital of confrontation. "Of course, this is what we owe to us," Ray said coldly. So the four made up their minds, then went out of the room and went to find a donkey. At this time, I was frowning and thinking about how to proceed according to the plan. The four people did not ask for it. This made him slightly wrong. Then he asked: "Several people, come to me and have something," The four men looked at each other and the thunder stopped. "Hey, you don''t wear garlic. This time you use us to get half a shield. You promised to give us the holy crystal. I think it should be given." At first glance, there was a faint smile on his face. He said: "Since it is promised to you, it will naturally be given. After this matter is over, you will naturally have your holy crystal." The black dragon shook his head and said: "This is two different things. If we should have promised our holy crystal, if there is no holy crystal, then the trouble will give us a piece of debris." His face changed slightly, and some dissatisfied: "Don''t you say it, I will give it when I am busy." A dark smile appeared in the corner of the dark penguin. He said: "Since you have said this, then we have nothing to say. You said that we helped you kill the purple scorpion and left the Qingfeng, in order to prove us. Innocent, I think we have to go out and clarify," "They will believe you," he looked at the four, his expression returned to normal, but he didn''t know what to think. "As long as we put Qingfeng, I think they will believe it," said Darkpeng. His face changed, and he said coldly, "Are you going to marry me?" "Of course not, we just want to get back what belongs to us," The two policies are opposite, the whole body is hidden, and the atmosphere in the whole room becomes very depressed. Seeing that they did not retreat, the anger on his face converge, and nodded and said: "Well, this is something I don''t think about, and Shengjing can give it to you first, but recently I have something to go out, trouble. A few have been staying here, no need to be shot by everyone, as long as you live in this city, just watch Qingfeng," "If I get the Holy Crystal, I want to ask for this, we will promise," Black Dragon said faintly. When the hand is turned over, the front is convenient to have four bright spar, which has a large palm and a strong saint. Seeing the four spar, the eyes of the four people immediately lit up. This is the holy crystal, which is many times more valuable than the Heavenly Soldier. It represents a chance to enter the Holy Spirit. "For you guys," Looking at the excited expression of the four people, the hand shook, and the four crystals flew to the four people. The four people took over the Holy Crystal. They first explored it with spiritual thoughts. After feeling that there was no problem, they huddled and hugged their fists and turned and walked out of the room. "Dont dare to threaten me, you guys all damn," Grit your teeth, looking at the door where everyone disappeared, your eyes gradually became cold, ...... ...... When I got the Holy Crystal, the four people returned to their residences, and the Black Dragon soon contacted the family. "I can''t go back these days. You can go back to the family to find out what is going on in the War Wu family and be able to attract you," Black Dragon said. "Yes," A nod of heaven, withdrawing from the room, The same thing happened in the other three places. Everyone is not a fool. I dont want to kill Qingfeng. I also deliberately released the news. Obviously I want to use Qingfeng to get something from the War Wu family. On the same day, there was a message and it was passed on to the four people. The black dragons room, the formerly departing from the heavens, said: The most famous thing about the War Wu family is two, one is the war command, the command is used by all forces and the scattered, and the other is the war king. The sword, it is said that it is a sacred sword of the king, used by the ally of the martial arts alliance, has the same effect as the war martial arts, and can also command those forces," "On both," Black Dragon frowned: "Don''t there be anything special," Whether it is the war command or the war king sword, Black Dragon knows that the former is just a very ordinary token, but the representative is of great significance, while the latter is a real holy sword, representing the symbol of the king, the legendary war king. The grade of the sword, with the perfect shield is a grade, I believe that you will not be stupid to use a Qingfeng, you want to exchange war king sword, Moreover, there are rumors that the war Wang Jian has been broken, lost from the War Wu family, in the end is not in the War Wu family or a saying, "It is impossible because of these two things, is there no other special things, such as other fragments of the shield," Black Dragon asked. Its not that he looks down on Qingfeng, but everyone has a price. If you want to pick up a green peak, you can change things like shield fragments. Because if something exceeds its own value, no one will naturally exchange it. Tianjing shook his head and said: "The War Wu family has disappeared for many years. There are very few records about the family''s ancient books. There are hardly any things that are useful to the aliens. Oh, yes, when I came, the patriarch told me that there was A rumor about the war command, perhaps deliberately releasing the news, is related to this rumor," "What rumors," "It is said that as long as you get the war command, you can sense the position of the Thunder Temple and you can enter the Temple of Thor." "What, the legendary Thunder Temple, this place is just a rumor, is there still a saying that he is not sanctified now, is he still thinking about becoming a god," Black Dragon laughed. "The patriarch said that this rumor may not be credible, but the Thunder Temple is really there," "Its really true. Its the same as hes seen. Black Dragons mouth is still unbelievable. The Thunder Temple is far away from the War Martial family. There are many rumors, but almost no one has seen it. "The patriarch said that although he has not seen it, someone has seen it," "Who," "The five elements of the family, and ... the dead purple," "What, Zi Yan has seen the Temple of Thor," the Black Dragon sat up straight and looked a little surprised. "This is the news that the family has inadvertently obtained. It is said that the Five Elements family has divided this news into the top secret. According to the news, Zi Yan has been in the Thunder Temple." Black Dragons stand up and looked at the heavenly saying: This news has a bit of credibility, "Three points," "Well, you go down first, what is it, I will find you again," The Black Dragon did not wait for these heavens to leave, but he took the lead to leave the room. After that, he went straight to the room where the five elements were. In the corridor, the black dragon met the dark Peng, the two looked at each other, they nodded, and then directly pushed the door of the five-row room. At this time, the five elements are frowning. Beside him, a heavenly man wearing a golden coat is saying respectfully, but after the two came in, they closed their mouths for convenience. The five elements looked up and looked at the two and said, "How come you are," "You go out first," The black dragon swayed at the man beside him, but the latter hesitated to look at the five elements. "Nothing, you go out first, I will call you again." The heavens nodded and nodded, of course, did not forget to close the door. Just after the other party left, Dark Peng played an energy light and blocked it. The Black Dragon asked: "The Thunder Temple really exists, is the Purple Dragonfly going to the Thunder Temple?" Chapter 2034: Awkward purpose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the black dragon came up, it was to say something, and there was no meaning of turning around, and there was no accident on the side of the dark pen, and apparently the two asked the same question. The relationship between the Peng and the Dragon is good. The two can get such information at the same time, and it seems normal. Hearing the problem of the Black Dragon, the five elements did not change, but the heart was a sudden, this is the highest secret of the Five Elements family, almost never leaked. "Don''t pretend, tell us quickly, is this true? The Thunder Temple really exists. After entering, it can really become a god," Black Dragon said again. The five elements changed a little, and it seems that they are considering whether to tell the two. "This matter has something to do with the War Wu family. If you don''t make it clear, we don''t know the calculations. You can''t really stand on the side of you." The five elements heard, smiled bitterly: "I still have a choice," Black Dragon knows the worries of the Five Elements and says: "Of course, if you say it now, we can guess what you want to get from the War Wu family. As for Zi Yan, if he is still alive, he will never Will kill your five elements," The five elements shook their heads and said: "I know this person better than you. He is the enemy of the Five Elements family. If it is really alive, it is the disaster of the Five Elements family." "It may be like this in the usual way, but if the purple scorpion really appears, the aliens have already started the war again. In front of this righteousness, I believe that the sable will make a choice," Looking at the five elements that still shaking his head and smiling, Black Dragon said: "You can only be regarded as a personal grievance with Zi Yan, and the responsibility of that matter does not blame you. This matter will be said later, you will tell me first, the Temple of Thunder Is it really there, have you really seen it," The look changed again several times. The five lines looked up at the two and said, "In fact, what you want to know should be the purpose of the embarrassment. Is it warfare?" Dark Peng was a little surprised and asked: "Is the legend true?" Whether it is a family of Peng or a family of dragons, it is not weaker than the family of the Five Elements, but to understand some secrets, it is weaker than the Five Elements family. Because the five elements of the family, not only limited to the war-fighting continent, but also has a foundation in the Tianwu continent, and that day, the mainland, is the source of this world, is a more mysterious place, "I don''t know if the rumors about the war command are true, but what I want to say is that the Thunder Temple is not a legend. It does exist. Just a few thousand years ago, it appeared on the Tianwu continent, but soon It is gone," said the Five Elements. Listening to the affirmation of the five elements, the two people were also a little surprised. The black dragon asked: "It will disappear soon. Do you not find a way to go in, the purple scorpion should be in at that time, how, thousands of years ago, you acknoledged," The five elements shook their heads and said: "We really want to go in, but we didn''t succeed. At that time, I didn''t go, I didn''t know Zi Yan. Some of the strong people in the family went, but none of them came back alive. Afterwards, the family said that it was only A temptation," If this sentence is heard by Zi Yan, I am afraid that the latter will be dumbfounded. The strong attacker of the Thunder Temple was attacked, but a large blockbuster died. At that time, the shock to the purple cicada was undoubtedly very big, but in the five elements, that An attack, but only a temptation, "Zi Zi did indeed enter the Thunder Temple, and then disappeared with the Temple of Thor, but why didn''t he die, I don''t know," Undoubtedly, after the words are finished, the faces of Black Dragon and Dark Peng are full of shock. In fact, when the five elements heard the news, the shock in their hearts was much bigger than the two, because the two were not clear. The purple eyes at that time were just humans. "Good guy, no wonder so strong, it turned out to be the strong out of the Temple of Thor," Black Dragon can not help but admire, Dark Peng also nodded again and again. The five elements knew that the two had misunderstood. Zi Zi was just a human being. He is now in front of him and can blow himself in one breath. Where is the strong, But what happened to the purple scorpion in the Temple of Thor, they are not clear until now, and the eyeliner arranged in the sects established by Ziyan did not find any useful clues. "If the Thunder Temple really exists, then the legend about the war command may be true, and this time it is detained for Qingfeng, perhaps for the war command," said Black Dragon. "But even if you get the command of war, can you not enter the holy, and still want to be a step," Dark Peng said, The five elements looked at the two people, and the eyes flashed a bit of sarcasm. Compared with some news, the existence of these hidden forces is actually weaker than the five elements. "There has been a rumor that the alien invasion is for the Temple of Thor, but there is nothing in the Temple of Thor, but no one knows." "You are not clear about your family of five elements," Black Dragon asked. "I don''t know," The five elements shook his head, but he did not tell the truth. In fact, he also knew a more secret news. It was said that Leizu of that year returned smoothly after entering the Thunder Temple. It is said that he also got something. "boom," A powerful force suddenly came out from the door, and a thunder was raging. The door suddenly exploded. The mask that the dark pen lifted up was also blasted after a few twists. The three turned back and saw the thunder that stood outside the house. He looked at the three and said, "I seem to have missed something," Since it is a secret, nature cannot be shared. It is obviously no longer a secret to share more. Then I saw that the thunder came in, and the dark pen and the black dragon went out without any trouble, and the five elements pretended to be innocent... ...... ...... The news of the re-emergence of the War Vulture family, like a gust of wind, spread on this first continent. For some scattered repairs, this may not be anything, but the War Wu family is extremely weighty for those forces. presence, In almost all the ancient trainings of the family, there is a description that when the war command is issued, the whole family must listen to its dispatch. Of course, this premise must be when the alien invasion, At the same time, there are four families, Peng, Long, Lei and Wuxing, who have joined forces to help the Yizu to control the Qingwu of the War Wu family. As soon as this news came out, it caused a sudden loss. In the case of knowing that Qingfeng is a war-fighting family, it has actually shot Qingfeng. This is not only to provoke the majesty of the war-fighting family, but also to cooperate with the aliens and work together to deal with the war-fighting family. Upon hearing this news, many hidden forces have fallen into silence. The War Wu family has not been in existence for many years. The last time the alien war did not appear, it has no small impact on it. Together with the various hidden forces, these years have developed very well. Now suddenly there is such a family. They may lead them, and they also have great resistance to these families. Of course, the resistance is not the same, the group training is still there, and some old antiques are alive, this is very troublesome. The War Wu family is in an independent space that has been forcibly opened up. This space is very stable and very mysterious. Above a mountain peak, standing an old man, wearing a moon-white robes, a crane-faced child''s face, a pair of fairy-skinned bones, he is the old man in Qingfengkou, standing next to the old man, standing one Middle-aged man with a tigers back, The middle-aged man stood there, and his body naturally exuded majesty, like a general of iron and blood, not laughing, Looking at the rolling hills, the old man sighed and said: "Qingfeng this kid, this time, I have to do things," "Purple is really dead," said the middle-aged man. "He is a person who has no fate. He is not born or killed for the time being, but watching the interracial dolls are so high-profile, they are afraid that they are too fierce." "If the purple scorpion dies, then the big battle will break out again. These aliens are damned," the middle-aged man, who smells of iron and blood. "Even if the purple scorpion is not dead, the war will break out sooner or later. It is only a matter of morning and evening, but it must be said that the little purple doll is very good, even with its own power, temporarily changed the entire occupation, this In the history of the war-fighting continent, there are a myriad of phenomena," the old mans wise eyes have obvious admiration. "That the aliens seized what Qingfeng did," "What else can you do, not to remember our war command, the little rabbit scorpion, has been used as a gun, but never stop," The old mans words point out what he thinks, "The war command, that thing is useless now, those families, one by one, the wings are hard, it is impossible to listen to our dispatch, it is better to send out, in exchange for Qingfeng a life," middle-aged people do not care Said, "It is light and light, this thing is the same as the war Wang Jian. It is the sexual trait of the war Wu family. How can you give it to you? So, put the family face, where is it," the old man is somewhat dissatisfied. "The war king sword is still not lost," the middle-aged man grinned. The old man stunned, but he didnt know what to say. He could only wave his hand and said: "Forget it, the little guys life and death has been solved. This time is just a hard time. Maybe at a crucial moment, there will be a turning point, we still Wait a second, its not working, and then use the war command to change people, "That''s fine," ...... ...... Regardless of the news from the outside world, the people of the War Wu family no longer appear, and now that there are more important things to do, they will not continue to release some rumors. But all this is just a matter of time. Nowadays, all cities are open to the outside world, and between the aliens and the human monks, they can also live in harmony, so the transmission arrays of both sides are also interoperable. The people who arranged the ,, through the transmission array, forced across the mainland, to find Yiqian, In a beautiful valley, these people found Yiqian. In the green dress, Yi Qian is half a squat in the side of a stream. She is wearing a jade foot, stepping on the creek, and the exposed part is exuding a fascinating luster. Her slender jade hand is exploring the clear flowing water, gently fluctuating, with ripples. On her straight face, the bright, godly eyes looked forward, and her face showed a beautiful smile. Not to mention the speciality of Yiqian, this single face and unique temperament can attract many monks. His eyes were taken back from the exquisite face, and he came to the heavens in Yiqian, saying: "Miss Yiqian, the big man told you to go back," Chapter 2035: The fate of Yiqian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Call me back?" When I heard the truth, Yiqian was a bit stunned and looked back at the other person and said, "What about purple?" Watched by the jewel-like scorpion of Yiqian, the heavenly scene showed a rare restraint, after a slight relief, said: "The sable is dead!" "do you died?" According to Qianqin''s red lips, the mind can''t help but think of the scene that Zizi insisted on entering Cangyu City that day, the lonely but firm back. "Yes, Zi Yan is dead! Miss Yi Qian still go back with us?" The heavenly environment opened again, but he did not dare to look up at Yiqian again. He knew what it was like to find Yiqian to go back. "If I say no?" Yi Qian looked at each other. "That''s offensive." The heavens took a ritual and the atmosphere began to surge. At the same time, there was a scene of heaven and earth around the valley. In a blink of an eye, they surrounded the valley. "I understand." Seeing these circumstances, Yiqian understands what it means, and this is to force her to make a choice. In Qians mind, I still feel that purple cant die so easily. "Sorry, I haven''t thought about it yet." During the conversation, Yiqian''s bare feet stepped on the clear flowing water and retreated toward the back. At the same time, the jade hand waved gently toward the flowing water below, and the large waves of water were stirred up. At the moment when the water wave appeared, Yiqians jade hand waved again, and the water wave was forcibly separated, turned into a drop of water, and flew away in all directions. The water droplets marched forward with a sharp whistling sound, which made the look of the heavens change greatly and propped up their own defenses. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The water droplets in the blink of an eye are on the body of a lot of heavens, and these powerful heavens have quit, but their defenses are not broken. After the raindrops dissipated, the heavens that came back from the crowds were seen in the valley and were empty. The head of the heavens, seeing the still oscillating water wave, smiled. "Do we want to chase?" Another heaven, came to his side and said. Shaking his head, the heavenly said: "Miss Yi Qian wants to go, with our strength, how can we catch up?" This time, I arranged for them to come, but did not arrange for a villain. It was unrealistic to want them to be forced back to Yiqian. Just the hand that Yu Qian showed, repelling everyone but not breaking the defense of everyone, this energy control alone is much stronger than them. The world in which they live is not a complete world. There are not so many miracles in the world. In front of them, the anti-celestial being is against the heavens, and there is a great gap between them and ordinary heavens and forces. "If you don''t chase, what should you do if you blame it?" The situation behind him is very worried. "Adults have their own conclusions! All this is just a choice for Miss Yiqian." "select?" "You don''t understand it." ...... ...... According to Qians body shape, I walked out of a certain space. It is thousands of miles away from the valley. "Its not a matter of Qian, this space is really admirable!" However, according to Qians just coming out, he still has a gentle voice and never heard from the distance. According to Qians slight glimpse, looking at the front and seeing it on a boulder, Yongzheng smiled and stood there. "Is it you?" Looking at you, Yi Qians expression is a bit complicated, with deep eyes and taboos. "I thought that after hearing the news of my return, you would choose to go back with them." He looked at Yiqian and said that his expression was indifferent, and he could not see the amazing appearance of Yiqian from his eyes. "But you I chose to leave, it really made me a little disappointed!" "Is it really dead?" Yiqian looked at him and said. "Death can''t die anymore. If he is your choice and dependence, then sorry, these are gone." faintly said. Recalling the young man in his mind, Yiqian shook his head and said: "I don''t believe he will die so easily." "Now discuss this question, don''t you feel bored? The most important thing is that I am alive, I am standing here, I am in line with your standard of waiting for the price!" He said calmly, just as the first time with Qian. The same as Ziyan chat, this seems to him to be a deal. Yiqian shook his head and there was a bit of sadness in the eyes: "But I don''t want to make a choice now!" Look at Yiqian and say seriously: "You have to make a choice!" "why?" "The sable is dead, your cuddling is gone, and the opponent you can choose is gone. No one is better for you than me. You and me are both at the same time. Of course, you can say that you can wait. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that I am standing here, and you can''t beat me!" Looking at Yi Qian quietly, obviously the last sentence is the focus. In this world where the strong is respected, the strong is the rule, the truth, and the dignity! According to Qian Qians silence, although her strength is not weak, her distance is a little worse. As he said, she cant beat him! Awkward words have already indicated attitude. "Don''t hesitate, you have to choose one person sooner or later, and now I am your best choice. Choosing me also meets the standard of interest." "Why do you have to choose? Why do you have to benefit?" According to Qian, the expression was a bit pitiful. I smiled and said: "Maybe others have other choices, but you don''t. Anyone who touches your heavens, which one is not to get this chance? Not to be those who are against the sky, or those who are in heaven, everyone is in contact with you. It is for this opportunity, you know this more clearly than I do." In Qians heart, it seems more and more sad, because he is right. Since she knew that she had this chance, it was all around her, and everyone looked at her eyes, not pure. Love, but like watching a jewel, is greed! Suddenly, a figure jumped into my mind. It was the first time I told myself that this thing was a person who could not be used for trading. There was a light in Yiqians eyes and said: "This world is not like you. As you think, not everyone is like you." "Now you and I are debating these things. It doesn''t make any sense at all. If you don''t give up, then I can give you some more time. Now I have to go back and trade with the War Wu family, ready to exchange for war. I have limited time and can''t accompany. You are willful here. But I can promise you that I can give you freedom before the transaction is completed. But after the transaction is over, you must cooperate with me." Xiao Xiaoxiao said: "Of course, if you still have your pursuit, then you and I will be good, you can leave on your own to pursue what you want. After all, we are just a transaction." "Yeah, just a deal." Yiqin sighs and sighs, and the pity that can''t be said can only be traded from beginning to end, and she has to pursue something else. Yi Qian is silent, no longer speaks. "Go." After that, the body shape disappeared. "I still don''t believe that you will die. It''s rare to run into such a weirdo. How come you are so easy to die? Instead of giving him, it is better to give you this weirdo. The premise is that you have to live, you have to hurry and come back. "The softly whispered Yiqian, the body shape disappeared, and two drops of tears fell from the place where Yiqian disappeared, and fell to the ground. ...... ...... He returned to Cangyu City, first went to see Qingfeng once, and then went to Black Dragon and other people to talk about some things, it was back to his room. Yiqian has his own place of residence, and he has not harassed her. In his opinion, Yiqian has no choice but to have him. On the same day, there was a new news. According to Qian Qian, after seven days, I am going to get married in Cangyu City. On the day of the wedding, I will use Qingfengs head to give blood sacrifices. When the news came out, it caused a huge uproar. The forces of the war-fighting continent are like the identity represented by Qingfeng. If you really kill Qingfeng, it is a complete grievance with the war-fighting family. Of course, these seven days are also the last wanted for the war-fighting family. As for the aliens, it is because of the identity of Yiqian, because this represents the embarrassment, will soon get this opportunity, will soon break the holy road. For a time, many interracial and anti-celestial people feel that their minds are empty, like losing a treasure. ...... ...... Qingfengs strength was sealed and hanged on the wall of Cangyu City, surrounded by aliens and monks on the mainland. Yiqian walked out from Cangyu City. She is still free now. Although her strength is stronger than her, she does not dare to limit the freedom of Yiqian. Because Yiqian only wants to say the last sentence, then she is about to face it. That is all the anti-. This is also the reason why you are not forced to rely on Qian. Going out of the city gate, looking up at Qingfeng, Yiqian summoned: "Qingfeng?" Qingfeng woke up, his hair was scattered, his face was bloody, and he looked down at Yiqian. He knew Yi Qian, so he yelled at Yi Qian, and he was laughing. Is it really dead? Yiqian looked at Qingfeng, and the beautiful face was full of tension and expectation. After seeing the dry lips, Qingfeng said: "I watched the purple scorpion fall into the magma, and they all said that the purple scorpion died, but no one saw his body. The black dragon predicted that the sable may not die, but Even if the sable is not dead, he is afraid that he will not be able to get out of Tutian Cave. Unless the sable breaks into the holy world." Qingfeng means hope, but the words are desperate, no one can easily sanctify, not to mention the purple peak of the peak of the world~www.novelhall.com~ She has hope and despair, She just nodded at Qingfeng and said, "Thank you for telling me, but I can''t save you!" "My life is very strong, rest assured, I can''t die. And, there will be old guys to save me, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s your business, I heard, sorry, can''t help you." Supported, the free and easy Qingfeng said apologetically. "This may be my destiny. When I was born, I was destined to be like this. It is not bad, at least it is the strongest." After that, Yi Qian turned into the city and seemed to be lost. Looking at Yiqian''s departure, Qingfeng was silent. He couldn''t stop Yiqian and told her to pursue what she wanted. This is life, but also fate. Not everyone can fight against fate. Everyone has their own helplessness and choice. At this time, at the other end of Tutian Cave, the purple scorpion, which looked bitter, took out the source of everything. Chapter 2036: Blood sacrifice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I have been busy for a few days, and I have been planning some things, and in these few days, he always has a feeling of restlessness. During the period he talked to Black Dragon seriously, and Black Dragon said his inner guess, Zi Yan may not die. I know how powerful the law is, and how horrible the existence of the seal is. The strength of the purple scorpion is placed in front of others, and even a breath can''t hold it. However, considering that time has passed for a long time, considering that there is something that does not exist at all, but still needs to be prevented, he feels that it is necessary to make some early warnings. At the same time, he has more important things and missions, all of which need to be completed in this short period of time, which seems to be a little hasty, which makes you have to be personally involved. At the same time, he also summoned a number of anti-celestial people to observe the ceremony in Cangyu City. These anti-days are single-handed, and no one is afraid, but if they are allowed to form a scale, they can naturally threaten the embarrassment. Yiqians identity is too special, and he has to consider some peoples troubles, so he does not restrict Yiqians freedom, so Yiqian decides for himself, because he knows that Yiqian has no other choice. Her chances are to be given to a person sooner or later. If you want to give it, why not give one of the strongest? This is in line with the standard of Yiqian waiting for the price. After some things have been dealt with, I quickly returned to Cangyu City. At this moment, Cangyu City, the lanterns that have been arranged, are full of joy. Just with the atmosphere of the whole city, some of the incomprehensible is the Qingfeng hanging over the city of Cangyu. ...... ...... At one end of the Tutian Cave, Zi Yan took out the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, and he believed that the black wind would be stronger and it would not be possible to destroy the Qiankun. Under the control of the mind, Zi Yan put all the objects into it, but soon Zi Yan was helpless to discover that Dan Ding was in it, like being in a quagmire, but it was difficult to move. The black hurricane hit, it really can''t destroy Dan Ding, but it can''t shake it. It can be said that after entering the Tiantian Cave, for some specific reason, Qiankun Wanyuan Ding can only save lives at the crucial moment, but can''t help him to leave. "This is how to do?" Slightly difficult to recover Dan Ding, Zi Yan frown, standing there to worry, now he, empty has a strong fighting power, but can not pass through such a black hole. "Don''t you be trapped here?" The purple scorpion is very depressed, thinking in his heart. Didn''t the ancestors who set up the array method think about this situation? How can a person who comes in to go back? As for sanctification, even if you get the heart of the gods, sanctification is a far more distant thing. In that process, the scabbard helped him a lot, but here, the scabbard did not react. Frowning purple cicada, suddenly thought of a problem, since the scabbard did not respond, then the other ball, since it is the main core of the heart of God on the seal day, may be able to help him to leave here. Thinking of this possibility, Zi Yan immediately took out the white ball, which is a material that the purple enamel does not know, and its spiritual thoughts cannot be fully explored, and it is impossible to recognize the Lord. He took the ball in his hand, and the energy in his body was slowly injected into it. The next moment, when the ball trembled, there was a light falling from it. As the light fell, the purple scorpion was completely protected. "Maybe it''s really feasible!" Seeing this light, Zi Yan couldn''t help but be happy. In order to be cautious, he first took the bead and walked toward the front, ready to try the power of the black hurricane. Soon the hurricane appeared, filled in every place, and could not hide at all, but under the hurricane that could easily annihilate the heavenly soldiers, the white ball and the reticle did not react, even the tremors did not appear. Very sturdy. After perceiving this through the avatar, Zi Yans face could not help but appear ecstatic, so that he can go out. In the ecstasy, Zi Yan has doubts in his heart, saying that only the shield can pass through here, but what kind of material is this white ball, and its effect is comparable to the shield? Moreover, the light it forms is much more stable than the previous five pieces. This issue has no conclusion for the time being. He and others have already left. Qingfengs life and death are unknown. He must come to see and see if there is a war between the aliens. Walked back, Zi Yan took the ball and walked into the Tutian Cave... At the other end of Tutian Cave, the entrance to it, there are no other monks. Since he has already admitted that the purple cicada is dead, no one naturally continues to be here, waiting for the miracle that does not exist. Walking out of Tutian Cave, Zi Yan walked back to the road, but just a few steps away, Zi Zi was looking up in vain, looking at the old man standing in front of the smile. ...... ...... In seven days, I was in the blink of an eye. I was married to Yiqian in Cangyu City. All the interracial people were invited and came to congratulate. Among the human forces, there are also many extremely substantial existences. For example, the dragons, the patriarchs of the Peng family, the five patriarchs of the Five Elements family, the ancestors of the Promise, the patriarchs of the Luo family, etc., but everyone is here to congratulate, but one by one, but looking forward to what suddenly broke out in the middle . For example, there is a person who is not in the heart of the heavens, and with other anti-celestial people to shoot, to disturb the marriage. Because everyone knows what the impact of Ρ and Yi Qians marriage will be. In addition, today''s highlights must also be counted as Qingfeng. If there is no other person from the War Wu family, Qingfeng will be beheaded before the big wedding today. Wearing a red robe, he came to the wall early in the morning. He sat there with a golden knife and looked at the front. "Qingfeng, do you think someone will come to save you today?" From this angle, Qingfeng could not be seen, but he knew that Qingfeng could hear him. "All said that you want to fight the war, if this is your purpose, I think you are miscalculated, they will not come. War Wushu is the character of the war Wu family, is the nature of the entire war-fighting continent, How could it be that you gave this alien?" Qingfeng, who was hung by a special iron chain, smiled ridiculously after hearing the words. "The current war command is just a memory. With so many forces, who will follow the War Wu family? I don''t agree with your point of view. I believe that the War Wu family will come." Laughing, but it has restored the original confidence. "Your expression must be very odious, very ill, if the sable is here, seeing your sly expression, you will definitely kill you." Qingfeng can''t see the sly expression, but can also guess It is only in front of Zi Yan that the words are not so calm. Speaking of sable, the expression of sly is a bit gloomy, but it quickly disappears. He laughs again: "The sable is dead, and your assumption does not exist." Many people came to the wall and this conversation ended. In a voice of exclamation, Yi Qian, who is also wearing a red robe, appears in the eyes of everyone. Her face is beautiful, and with a big red makeup at the moment, it is a kind of amazing feeling. In the past, it is also attracting a gaze. Even some of the older generations in the field are slightly disoriented. Not to mention the special nature of Yi Qian, this alone beauty is enough for most people to dump it. Ρ Ρ Ρ Ρ According to Qians jade hand, he lay on the arm of the donkey, and the two walked side by side, enjoying the attention of the world. "Is it really fast?" Feel the sun that has reached the top of the head, faintly laughing, can not hear is praise or ridicule. "Killing, nothing to look at." Yiqian quietly responded. "I know that you are delaying time and still want to fight for it, but I want to tell you that miracles will not happen." Of course, the scene of the big marriage is not here. At this moment, the city is mainly for the next blood sacrifice. Of course, the premise is that the War Wu family will not come. Yiqian dragged on, I dont know if I was waiting for someone to rescue Qingfeng, or wait for other miracles. On the wall, I leaned over and looked at Qingfeng, and gave a soft voice. Qingfeng looked up and saw Yiqian, saw the fear in the other''s eyes, and smiled: "You are very beautiful today, don''t worry about me, life and death. When I came out of the mountain, the old man had figured out that I was too fierce. I have already prepared in my heart." At the moment, many people have gathered in the city. Most of them are human beings, and they are all curiously watching the Qingfeng from the War Wu family. Qing Fengs gaze was recovered from Yiqian. Looking at the crowd pressing down to the bottom, he shouted: You remember, I am Qingfengs adult. This time, this adult is out of the mountain, just to make a name for himself! There was a sneer underneath, and there was also a pity and a sigh. "Don''t laugh, even if this adult dies today, at least this adult is brilliant~www.novelhall.com~ This is the most powerful among the invaders, but what about it, this adult is not afraid of him! Adults still dare to slash at him! Remember, this adult is called Qingfeng, and he was born with Qingfeng adults who are not dead with aliens!" Qingfengs voice is getting bigger and bigger, overshadowing all the sneer voices, and as Qingfengs words fall, the people below are also in silence. The invaders, aliens, these two words are undoubtedly very harsh, as the human beings in the war-fighting continent, but they are watching the invaders killing their compatriots, which makes it difficult for them to raise a sadness. Even the old-fashioned characters feel hot on the cheeks at the moment, but they are invited to watch the spectators. For a time, because of these words of Qingfeng, the sentiment of the human beings on the war-fighting continent has slightly become low. Looking up at some of the west sun, I said faintly: "Well, start the blood sacrifice? Otherwise, you can''t catch up with the good hours." A celestial body flashed, holding a knife to the side of Qingfeng, and the sword in his hand was raised high. "stop!" Chapter 2037: War command Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "stop!" Seeing that the knives are about to fall, suddenly a voice rang from the distance. This voice, with strange energy fluctuations, directly shocked the souls of all. After hearing these two words, many monks were subconsciously plugging their ears, and their faces showed painful colors. And the realm that is about to start, the figure is even more swaying, and the knives in the hands are almost out of hand. His face was full of horror and turned his head to look into the distance. "A very strange sound wave attack." In the eyes of the blind, a flash of accident, looked up and looked forward. Next to Yi Qian, also looked up. At the same time, on the wall, everyone looked toward the front. As for those outside the city, they turned around and looked back. The eyes of everyone looked at the same direction, where two people appeared. One is an old man wearing a white robe. He is a child with a child''s face and a whisk in his hand. There is a feeling of a fairy bone in the walk. Beside the old man, followed by a middle-aged man, wearing a **** robes, looking cold, between the walk, the body exudes a breath, there is a kind of irony taste. The person has not arrived yet, and it seems that there is a thick **** suffocation that has drifted through the air in advance. Feeling this breath, many strong people in the field changed color, as if in this thick **** atmosphere, I saw the blood of the corpse. "Old man, second uncle." Looking at the two of the sights, Qing Fengs face was not happy, but embarrassed. Obviously, the first time he went out, he took things away, and now they need two people to come and rescue. In the hands of so many anti-celestial people, wanting to save themselves, Qingfeng knows what the two people need to pay, and the look is more complicated and more awkward. In fact, his heart really does not want others to save himself. The purpura that can save the world is dead. What is the significance of living alone? I have to say that the people of the War Wu family are very straight, and the Qingfeng is too simple and straight! The two people who were on the road attracted enough attention. When they passed, the crowd naturally let a road open, or watched the two curiously or accidentally. Looking at the two people with different styles, they showed a confident smile on their faces. At this moment, the patriarchs of the local forces are also looking at the old man and the middle-aged man. They are thinking about whether there are these two people in their minds. Unfortunately, these two people, like Qingfeng, are strange and have no clues. face. "I said young people, if you get married, you will get married. You have to do some blood sacrifices. Don''t you bother?" The old man holding the dust, the first to open his mouth, the voice spread throughout the world. "The old gentleman should come from the War Wu family? As for this matter, it is not troublesome. In fact, it still depends on the old gentleman''s meaning." He stood on the wall of the city and shook his fist at the old man below, faintly laughing. The old man looked at his sly expression and shook his head and said: "You little doll, I can''t wait for my old thing to die immediately. On the surface, it is so polite, you said that I should praise you for hypocrisy, or praise you. dishonest?" "How can the old gentleman boast how to boast, who makes today a big day." He smiled and didn''t care. This kind of care was because of self-confidence. In this world, he is the first, no one can surpass. "You little doll, really dishonest, you don''t want to see me this old guy, I have already come, and quickly put down Xiaoqingfeng." The old man said. "The old gentleman is indeed coming, but he wants to let go of Qingfeng, but he can''t." He looked at the two and smiled. Why not? the old man asked, and the middle-aged man beside him was more bloody. "Because Qingfeng wants to kill me, now you want to save him, you have to pay some price, my request is not high, just take out the war command." "You said that you are an alien, wanting the characteristics of the war-fighting continent, this requirement is not high, then the old man I want to ask, what requirements are high?" In the eyes of the old man, there is a sarcasm. I obviously didn''t want to continue to play the riddle with this old man. He said directly: "If you take out the war command, I will let go directly. If there is no war command, I will sacrifice blood to Qingfeng." "You little doll is very confident, can you really think that you are invincible?" The old man looked up at the wall and said. "For this world, I don''t know much less than you. The saints are very busy and have no reason to ignore this kind of small scene. In this world, there is no such level as semi-sacred. As a peak of nature, I naturally have some Confidence." Looking at the two, faintly said: "The two don''t come, today, since they came, if you don''t hand over the war command, then you two don''t want to leave. One is also a blood sacrifice, and the three are also blood sacrifices. !" The middle-aged man who had never opened his mouth, after hearing the words, snorted and said: "You are confident!" "There is nothing to be sure, of course confident! There is absolute strength, the same confidence!" Just after the voice of the cricket fell, there was a light and shadow around the scene. Every light and shadow was a heavenly environment. They appeared around the two people and stood in the air. Those who were originally surrounded by the four sides of the scene, after seeing this scene, the look is also a big change, have to retreat to the rear, obviously do not want to be involved. In a blink of an eye, the crowds of the formerly overcrowded, the onlookers were all scattered, leaving only the old two, and the alien heaven with a heavenly soldier. The two were surrounded by a group of heavens, but their faces did not show the expression of fear. The middle-aged man looked at him and his voice was still cold: "If you don''t let people go today, you will pay the price." He smiled on his face and said: "Maybe these heavens can''t kill you, but there are still many anti-celestial people here. Even if you two are stronger, you can''t be opponents of the anti-celestial." The eyes swept over those who were against the heavens, and said: "You, this matter is a major issue, not my personal grievances. I think at this time, you should know how to do it." If you are embarrassed, it will change the look of a group of people who are against the heavens. It is said that todays marriage is very uncomfortable because of the marriage of Yiqian and Yi, but they are not happy in their hearts. When they face the problem of the warrior family, they The attitude must be consistent. After hesitating, there was a person who had fallen against the sky and jumped over the wall, stopping next to the two and surrounded the two. With the anti-celestial shots, the previous ordinary heavens were also removed toward the rear. Looking at these anti-celestial people, the middle-aged mans mouth was slightly raised and his face changed. Feeling the fierce murder around, the look of the old man has become less natural. It is said that in the entire war-fighting continent, in the face of being surrounded by the celestial beings, there is only one person, that is, the purple scorpion whose life and death are unknown. The people of the War Wu family were surrounded and belonged to the forces of the war-fighting continent, but they looked quietly, and there was no such thing as a shot. "What to do?" In a relatively remote position, Dark Peng looked at the Black Dragon. "In this case, what can we do with both?" Black Dragon smiled slightly, even if he had a heart. The old man surrounded by the sights recovered from the top leaders of the above forces, and sighed low: "It seems that this person''s heart is really going to be scattered." "Its already gone!" The middle-aged man was cold. In the hands of the old man, a black token suddenly appeared. It was like a black jewel, emitting a radiant glow. The old man took the black token and raised it high. On top of this token, the dragon and the phoenix dance engraved the word ''warfare''. This is the war command! Can command all the forces of the war-fighting continent, all the heroes of the war! With the advent of the war command, a faint pressure was also released from the war. "That is the war command?" "Yes, its a war command!" "Oh my God, I didn''t think that the war command was actually born!" "Is this war command not to be able to order the heroes? Now that the war commander appears, do we want to kneel down?" The sound of a sigh of relief sounded from all around, and everyones eyes were staring at the black hand on the old mans hand. This is the legendary war command, able to command the war of the world! But it is only a symbol after all, fundamentally other shocking effects. The leaders of those forces, after seeing the war command, looked a little glimpse, and then they recovered their calm and remained indifferent. As for the bridge section, it will not happen. "I believe it now, this thing is a piece of tattered!" Looking at the forces that have calmed up after the blasphemy, the middle-aged peoples faces have a sneak sarcasm. Putting down the high-handed token, the old man said with emotion: "This thing is really abolished, but it is for you." Strongly pressing the excitement, rushing to the old man and holding a fist: "That would thank the old gentleman, you, kill all, kill!" "Uh" When this statement comes out, everyone is jealous. The normal bridge, not the war command, should you put Qingfeng? "The war-fighting continent, with the war-fighting family, is a trouble. For you, the same is true for us. Today, I am fortunate to help, kill the three people first~www.novelhall.com~ Warrior family!" Looking at the horrified power leaders, he said: "Do you really want to follow the War Wu family and shoot for us?" The leaders of a group of powers are silent. This question can be difficult to answer. We must know that there are many forces that are allied with the shackles. "Little doll, I am a little old man, I didn''t expect you to be so discouraged." The old man looked at him, his face showing no expression of appreciation or anger. "Generally, just the old gentleman came out this time, I am afraid that I will never go back." He smiled and said: "You don''t want to find allies from here. They are all my allies now, not for you. Already counted as selling a face of the old gentleman." "Then my face is not small!" The old man sneered. "Three kills! Hands-on!" The words of Ρ became cold. "I see who dares to do it!" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from a distance. Chapter 2038: Return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of this voice is very abrupt, and there is no power in it. But all the people who heard this voice have changed their minds, and they have stopped their movements, or they have turned shocked or horrified. Looking at the place where the sound came. At this moment, not only these few people who are against the heavens are wrong, but in the eyes of the city walls, there are also mistakes and shocks that are difficult to suppress. "How can this be?" Hearing the sound that was almost familiar with the inscription on his mind, the five elements widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredulity. If you look closely, you can even see the body of the five elements, all shaking slightly. Not far from the five elements, the five families of the Five Elements family changed their faces, or looked at the front with shock or stunned. "This voice...?" Dark Peng widened his eyes and looked a little sluggish. He looked back at the black dragon beside him. He saw that the face of Black Dragon was also full of shock. Obviously he did not hear the illusion, it was a real voice, belonging to that person. the sound of. "It''s him, he really didn''t die!" The black dragon murmured, and the shocked expression showed a touch of complexity, not seeing whether it was joy or something else. The Qingfeng, who was so embarrassed, was even more embarrassed after hearing such a lack of credit. Obviously, this time he had to hurt two more, but as the voice went into the ear, he looked up and stared at him. In the distance, the expression of slyness is completely sluggish, and soon it is manifested as excitement and excitement. Although the time spent with the owner of this voice is not long, he can determine the identity of the other party by means of a simple phrase from a distance. "He...not dead, really didn''t die!" Qingfeng was very excited, and almost excited to cry out. Well, its a big man, and Qingfengs adult who is not afraid of death. Of course, its impossible to cry out excitedly, but above Qingfeng, above the city wall, next to the beggar, Yiqian is hearing this familiar After the sound, there was a layer of fog in the jewel-like scorpion, which made her eyes linger. "He didn''t die, he was still alive, and she guessed he couldn''t die. He came back and finally came back at this critical moment." The fog continued to condense, becoming more and more intense, and finally turned into tears, with two shallow tears, sliding down the cheeks and sputtering over the walls. Compared to the original, these two tears have too much excitement and joy. As the previous Qingfeng said, as long as the sly look will converge in front of Ziyan, it will be less natural and the whole person will become less confident. Hearing the same familiar voice, the smile on his face solidified, and the original self-confidence was replaced by horror. He also looked up and looked incredulously ahead. Not dead? Can this survive? The face of the stunned, just the voice, like an illusion, but seeing so many people who change their minds, I know that this is not an illusion. Not everyone can hear the master of this voice, and many people can''t hear it, but after they perceive the emotional changes of these people, the expression on their faces is very strange. I have guessed who it is, so that so many people change color. This man appeared at the end of everyone''s eyes. He was wearing a black robe and his left hand was holding a very sturdy scabbard. He said that the scabbard is strange because in this world, almost no one will use a weapon with a sheath. Because it is necessary to pull out the war, it is very troublesome. The face of the black robe is very young and very handsome. It is quite attractive. It is just above his young and handsome expression, but there is no feeling, just quietly coming towards this side. After that, his appearance was seen by many people, and then most people''s faces changed greatly, and the shock on the face was already full of horror. "Purple!" "It''s purple!" "Really purple!" "Don''t you say that the purple cic is dead? How come here?" "He didn''t die, Zi Yan didn''t die, Zi Yan came back alive!" "..." "..." Under the horrified expression of the crowd, there was a resounding voice that sounded one after another. Now the war-torn mainland, if you dont know the people who are purple, its really hard to find. In the moment when I saw the young man in the black robe, they recognized the purple cicada at a glance. The reason why this is so ruin is because Ρ previously said that the sable is dead, but now the sable is obviously dead and reborn. For a time, everyones eyes were looking back and looking at them, and then they saw a horrified look and an unbelievable expression. "Sure enough, I know that this guy is a small strong man who can''t die. Every time he can die, he can live. And it looks like this guy is getting stronger again." The five elements couldn''t help but scream, my heart was very annoyed, but also Very remorse, I knew this before, I shouldnt have listened to it at the beginning, what counts as nothing, in the face of Zi Yan, what calculations are useless! At this time, I saw the purple sable, the five elements have the idea of ??turning around and running, and the one who regrets in his heart, the only thing that is safe, is that he has already received the Holy Crystal. Fortunately, I didn''t wait at the beginning. If I waited for the matter to finish, I wouldn''t get the crystal. Quietly retreating a few steps toward the rear, being blocked by the crowd, the five elements looked around again and found that the five homeowners also had this action, so they nodded tacitly. Obviously, a few people are ready to see the situation, and choose to slip away in the first time. "This guy''s life is really big, but it''s not dead!" After seeing the purple scorpion, the thunder did not show any fear on his face. Instead, he was excited. As long as the purple scorpion was alive, he had the chance to get the thunder of the sky and get the speed of the world. This idiot of Zixiao does not know the importance of Tianlei, but his lightning is very clear. He did not escape. He is seeking for wealth and danger. There are shackles here. There are many anti-sky people, black dragons, dark penions, five lines, um, five elements? Looking back at the thunder, I did not see the five elements, but he did not care. For the sake of the thunder, he felt that he had to fight, so he did not leave, but it was not too unsightly. The atmosphere of the whole body slightly converged. Those onlookers have already retired far away, so the road ahead of Ziyan is unimpeded. Ziyan is not fast, but it gives people a feeling of extreme oppression. After a scream of exhalation, the surrounding area was re-emerging quietly, without the slightest sound coming out. Between the whole world, only the purple foot is not a loud footstep, every step falls, under this oppressive atmosphere, as if trampling on the hearts of everyone, making many people feel very depressed and uncomfortable. The purple scorpion that was on the way stopped when it was five hundred meters away from Cangyu City. If this distance is a little bit far from the dialogue, everyone is not sure what the purple scorpion stops. Is it fear? Zi Yan looked at the old man and nodded at the other party. The old man nodded as a response. "Purple, really you, are you really dead?" In a quiet atmosphere, an excited voice finally sounded, which came from Qingfeng. Zi Yan looked up at Qingfeng, his face showed a smile, said: "I am still alive, thank you last time." "I have regretted death, I am too impulsive, or else I lick the dog, I have already died!" Qingfeng said excitedly. "Although I didn''t die last time, it is the same today." After saying this, Zi Yan looked up again, and then looked at Yi Qian wearing a big red makeup. In his black eyes, it was also a flash of astounding, and then praised: "You are very beautiful today! According to Qian, I looked at Zi Yan and didn''t talk. The original excitement was very complicated at this moment. Zi Yan said that the two are not friends. She doesn''t know that she is looking forward to the return of Zi Yan. What mood? The mood is very complicated, it seems that there are some grievances, and the tears slide down the cheek again. Looking at Yiqian, Zixiaos face is not diminished, and once again said: Although we are not friends, but as a former colleague, as long as Ziyan is still alive, no one dares to force you to do things you dont want to do. "" I heard the promise of Zi Yan, and the tears of Yi Qian could not help but shed. The two are not friends, but he gives a promise with life. At this moment, the mysterious veil of the purple scorpion seems to have been unintentionally revealed, and Yiqian discovered the true purple sable. He is not without friends, he is not a heart, but is in this world, in this position, he does not need friends, can not want friends! He gave her life-like commitment, gave a promise of life and death, but did not recognize the two as friends. At this moment, Yiqian''s heart seems to be touched by this strong man. No matter how many nicknames he bears, he has to pick up a world by himself, and face all the enemies alone! In this world, almost everyone knows the purple, but there are not many friends of Zi Yan, so he cherishes the love between friends. During this period of time with Yi Qian, Zi Yan has already regarded Yi Qian as a friend. After hearing the news that Yiqian was about to get married, Ziyan guessed that Yiqian was forced, because when he was watching the sunset, he accidentally saw Yiqians inner world and saw a hug. The little girl who can''t help but cry, ~www.novelhall.com~ He still doesn''t admit that she is a friend, but she has to give her a life-and-death promise. As long as I am alive, no one will dare to force you! The whole world is silent at this moment, no one speaks, and he is silent, but his face is getting more and more gloomy. The faces of many anti-celestial people have become equally ugly, most of which are aimed at cockroaches, because everyone can hear the meaning of sable words. Afterwards, Zi Yan looked at her, with a smile on her face like a normal smile: "Now, we should resolve the grudges." The confident smile on his face disappeared, and he said coldly: "Your opponent is not me now." The words fall, the void behind the purple scorpion, silently broke open, a black sword light appeared, and stabbed toward the purple sable. Assassin! This is the enemy of Zi Yan now! Chapter 2039: Knife Spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Jianguang came to himself, he broke open the void, but it was silent. There is no strong breath, no horrible power, and some are only a black sword that is not reflective, directly stabbing the head of Zi Yan. Zi Yan held the scabbard in his left hand and looked up at the Qingfeng on the wall. The smile on his face was not reduced. I dont know if I was still laughing and laughing, or I didnt notice the killing behind me. After the words fell, the gloomy face was alleviated. Although the purple cicada stood here, it has already said that the last piece of the holy crystal is gone, but by paying a piece of crystal in advance, I believe that this assassination must be Will make him very satisfied. On the wall, everyone saw the anomaly behind the purple scorpion, and the look changed. Around, everyone''s face is also changing. But... nothing more, in the face of this must kill a sword, the face change is already the limit of their expression can change, as for exclamation, not waiting for them to open their mouth, this sword has arrived behind the purple. "Hey." The purple scorpion still has no movements, and even the smile on his face has not been reduced. It seems that he is not aware of the anomaly behind him. Beside him, the emptiness trembles, a faint light, passing behind him. This light is very light, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t detect it. Everyone in the field seemed to be very nervous at the moment, and there was a lot of people who didn''t notice the light. So, they couldn''t wait to exclaim, they just couldn''t bear to close their eyes. Obviously, the next moment, the sword would pierce the purple skull. "puff." A soft whistle sounded in this extremely quiet atmosphere, and many monks with closed eyes were disappointed with a low sigh. I did not expect that when people first came, they were assassinated. "Peng." Then, the sound of the landing of an object appeared. The monks with their eyes closed couldn''t help but open their eyes. Then they saw the companion at the first sight and the horrified expression. Then they looked at the battlefield and were completely dumbfounded. I saw that the expression of Zi Yan did not change anything. His head was not pierced. Instead, the assassin who was killed behind him was pierced into the head and planted on the ground. "How is this going." These people obviously don''t know what happened, their faces are full of doubts, but now, no one will answer their doubts. In fact, they have no time to ask their doubts. Because of the assassination, it continues. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... The void again broke open, and the black light of the road appeared. Every black light carried the cold killing. Compared with the silent and uninterested, this time the movement is a lot bigger, the horrible pressure instantly enveloped this piece of heaven and earth, a crazy killing, suffocating. The assassination method of the assassin has always been strict. When it comes to the purple scorpion, it is endless, and a ring is bound. It is obviously unrealistic to want to kill the existence of the purple sable. The second wave of killing, the momentum is huge, from all directions, the Jianguang of the road, the thorns to the purple scorpion everywhere. The smile on the face of Zi Yan finally converged. This is not the fear of the swords that are shot from all around, but the natural convergence, because no one will always have a smile on his face, so he is not confident and laughing, but Pure smirk. The smile naturally converges, and the purple scorpion holds the left hand of the scabbard. It is still easy, even his state, it is extremely relaxed at this moment. "Hey." At the moment when these swordsmen arrived, the tremors rang again, and those who had not noticed the fascination of light had finally seen this time. The faint light appeared on the side of the purple cicada, and then began to rotate around the purple cicada, and turned around in a circle. In the process of this rotation, this fascinating light, sometimes changing direction, is not a perfect circle. "Puff puff, Just as the fascinating flash of light flashes, every time a body of a black shadow passes, it will make such a squeaking sound, and in this way, the sound of the cymbal sounds nearly ten times. The Jianguang in front of Ziyan, the energy contained in it, is abruptly dissipated. Only a glimpse of the wind is not very strong. It falls on the purple sable, which drives the black hair of the purple sable and blows the purple. The sly black robe, with the handsome face of Zi Yan, calm look, looks purple and more elegant. All the Jianguang light dissipated after the fascinating light was withdrawn, followed by a black shadow, and the suspended body re-falls due to gravity, and the vitality is lost. In the face of two waves of assassinations, the purple scorpion did not move, but it killed everyone. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." But this is not over, the third wave of assassinations appeared, this time is four figures, appearing on the purple face, above the sharp sword light, carrying the energy of the kill. Under the mask, the eyes of the four people exposed outside are very cold and very decisive. "Hey." "Hey."... The light trembled again, and then there were four black shadows, shrouded the purple scorpion, the sharp sword light, flooding the heavens and the earth, and the cold murder, making the surrounding temperature drop sharply and become a cold. "Assassin." "These are assassins." There have been four waves of attacks, and everyone has reacted, and a long-awaited exclamation has spread from afar. But these exclamations are quickly overwhelmed by the raging energy. More people are watching this assassination. How can they feel these exclamations? In addition to the sound of energy fluctuations, no other sounds can be heard in this world, and even the sound of fighting is not seen. Looking at this attack from all sides, the purple face is calm, and there is a hint of indifference. The faint light that just disappeared appears again. No one can still see, what the light is, just seeing this light, and once again began to flash. "Puff puff." One, two, three, four... As the voice sounded, everyone remembered the numbers silently. As long as the sound sounded eight times, it represented that the assassination in all directions failed again. But this time, just in the sound of screaming, when it hits the sixth, the change appears again. A sharp sword light appeared in the place where the light of the mist had just passed, and then stabbed toward the purple sable in front. Jianguang appeared very abruptly. Obviously, it has already counted the route of the fascinating light. The faint light that has just passed, should not be able to return, then this sword is in front of Ziyan. In the face of this sword, Zi Yan still did not hide, just closed his eyes. Because of this sword, it is his eyes. The eye is almost the weakness of all monks, and the assassin is so hard to succeed in attacking, naturally attacking the weakness of the purple. However, the reaction of purpura is to close your eyes. What is the situation? Close your eyes and die. Many people can''t understand. According to the truth, the current purple scorpion can completely punch or retreat, but he does not, just close his eyes, as if he is waiting to die. When I saw this scene, there was a sneer on my face, no matter what purpose the sable had at the moment, but as long as it was hit, it would be seriously injured if it was not dead, unless his body could block the blow, but Obviously impossible, no one can block such a assassination blow without any defense. Even the holy ones will not work. "Hey." Among the assassins cold eyes, there was a touch of joy, a sharp sword light, and a purple eye, but then he felt like a thorn on a mountain of God, not only completely stabbed, but also one The stronger and more powerful force of the stock is uploaded from the closed eyes of Zi Yan. Mars was shot everywhere, and the sound was heard all over the world. The purple scorpion stood there and did not move. The assassin who attacked was attacked by a huge force. The voice at the moment just happened to be repeated twelve times, followed by the light of the mist, and after the flight back to the front, the re-hidden assassin rushed. "puff." In the void, another voice sounded, and the body of an assassin fell out of it. This time the assassination was obviously a failure. There were more than 20 bodies on the ground, but at this moment everyone did not pay attention to the dead assassins. Instead, they looked at the purple eyes and the expression on their faces was completely Its like seeing a ghost. Because the previous assassination of the blow, did not break the purple body, ask how strong the purple body, in the end. Without defending the defense, the assassin could not break the flesh of the purple scorpion. Once the sables hold up the defense, it is completely bad for King Kong. On the face of the purple and indifferent, suddenly there was a cold color. He shouted at the empty space somewhere: "I want to run now, don''t you feel late?" When the words fall, the faint light beside the purple dragonfly begins to flash again. This time, the flashing, but there is no rule, and constantly go to the void somewhere. "Hey." "Hey."... In every flash of the fascinating light, there is a sound, and at the same time there will be a black shadow falling out of the void and losing its vitality. The eyes of the purple eyes have turned into gold and silver, and the yin and yang eyes are fully launched. The light of the mist is still flashing, sometimes very close to the purple sable, sometimes far away from the purple sable. "Hey." When the last flashing ~www.novelhall.com~ the light of the mist is to the side of the Qingfeng, completely penetrated the void. An assassin, who fell out of Qingfeng not far away, made Ao Qings surprise, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. At this moment, the scene is silent, all eyes are looking at the purple, now is the performance time of the purple. The fascinating light, with unimaginable power, is constantly flashing and full of lethality. As the last light fell, the fascinating light returned to the side of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the talents clearly saw that the fascinating light turned out to be a little elf, shaking its wings, and some chubby. lovely. But no one can hang this little thing with cuteness, because it is its existence that has shattered all the assassinations. Looking at the bodies on the ground, almost always from the front of the purple scorpion, to the bottom of the Qingfeng, at this moment, everyone seems to understand why the sable is deliberately stopped at 500 meters. ... Chapter 2040: Join hands Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a savage assassin attack. Anyone on the war-fighting continent faces it, fearing that it will be very desperate. It will be targeted by this ancient scorpion alliance, which will mean successive killings, not endless! But today''s assassination against the purple scorpion has become a gorgeous performance. The purple scorpion has never moved halfway through the head, and the only action is to close the eyes. After that, there is no more, and all the assassins who come, whether they are out or hidden, are all killed by the purple scorpion, failing to leave a living. This time, the genius alliance was born, and there were three assassinations against the sable, but the three assassins were undoubtedly more lost than once. The light of gold and silver disappeared in the eyes, and the sword spirit dissipated at the shoulders of Zi Yan. It looked chubby, very cute, but very dangerous. All eyes that fell on the sword spirit were heart-wrenching. It is very shocking that the purple scorpion has blocked the powerful flesh that will kill a blow. It is hard to imagine that the physical body of a person is so strong. The assassination at the expense of a sacred crystal has become a unilateral slaughter performance, and the sly face has become a gloomy face, and it has become very ugly. It has only disappeared in just a few months, and the body of the sable is so strong. To a certain extent, it is clear that Zi Yan has encountered a chance. The purple scorpion can stand here successfully, which also proves that the powerful existence of the seal has already died, and the sable has undoubtedly got the chance. Although there are many reasons that cannot be explained in this, it is the best explanation that Zi Yan can stand here. No matter what happened in the middle, the purple cicada came out and became stronger, and its soul was still the purple cicada. Undoubtedly, according to the deduction, even one in ten thousand of the vitality will not be left to the existence of the purple, but it really became the chance of the purple. The perception of Zi Yan is much stronger than before. The position he is standing on is also an excellent shot position. Obviously, he has already guessed that there are assassins hiding around him. The fascinating light, once again, turned into a light and flew to Qingfeng. "Hey!" The fire broke out, the chain of the trait was broken directly, and the shape of Qingfeng fell on the ground. The middle-aged man immediately rushed to the green peak that was about to fall. Zi Yan stood in the same place, looked up and looked at him, the expression seems to say, the next is you. "You, since everyone is here today, just take this opportunity to kill the purple." Not waiting for the purple pimple to open first, the ugly face is empty, and it is said: "I think, just leave, I am afraid that someone will be unhappy." The former anti-celests, after hearing this sentence, looked a little hesitant, because the means of purple pipa showed too strong, they are right, almost equivalent to suicide. However, the next sentence, but it is to make a significant change in the face of a group of people who are against the sky, the hesitant expression seems to be a little more taboo. To be precise, the mission of the anti-celestial people to come to this world is to kill the purple scorpion, and now it seems that it is time to complete this mission. "Its just killing people. Are you so many strong people, are you still afraid of a purple flower?" When the people who were in the sky were hesitant, only listening to the walls of the city, there was a voice of indifference, followed by a figure flashing the thunder of the body, appearing in the wall with a dazzling gesture. Above. "Join him, I will help you!" Exuding the thunder figure, naturally it is thunder, just listen to him and shout: "Thunder for nine days!" It is still nine days of thunder, an extremely powerful method of heavenly way, belonging to the exclusive of Lei, and the purple will not. A breath of breath rose into the sky, a huge vortex appeared, the vortex first appeared dark, as if to the depths of the heavens and the earth, and then the sound of the ancient thunder echoed, the silver light of the road illuminates the vortex, the ancient thunder, like a Leilong, from the vortex to poke out. Let''s not say how the power of this attack can cause damage to the purple scorpion. First of all, the injury is huge enough. The whole world is shrouded by the thunder, and the breath is very depressed. "Do you do what you are doing? You are against the sky, not the previous idiot killers. They only have one phone call at a time, others will die if they don''t die! Are you afraid that you can''t break the defense of the sable?" The ancient Thunder is still brewing, and the thunder is slowly vacating, and at the same time yelling at those who are against the sky. I have to say that this guy is not completely without a brain. At this moment, he also knows how to take advantage of the momentum. These anti-celestial people, their looks changed, their eyes looked at the shackles on the wall again, and they found the expression of the other party, becoming very cold. "Damn!" The heart snorted, they knew that the shot, whether it can kill the sable, at least to show an attitude. "Purple, die!" A big drink, from the wall above, the first shot of a villain, he is not someone else, is the Kunte who was defeated in the hands of Zi Yan. Hey! Hey! At the time of Kuntes actions, there were several other anti-celestial people who rushed toward the purple scorpion, and they naturally understood the truth of the group. With so many anti-days, the single-handedness is naturally not weak. At this moment, all efforts are made, even if it is purple, it must be squarely faced. The purple scorpion that had not been touched in the previous step was moved one step at a time. As this step came out, a sharp sword light swept past the purple scorpion. This shot fell, Kunte looked awkward, and then his face changed greatly. The whole body supported the layers of defense. He only listened to the sharp whistling sound, and he screamed beside him, but he avoided the blow. Purple, a punch to Kunte. This punch is fast, anxious, and fierce, and it cannot be evaded. "boom!" A fist fell on the body, Kunte''s body defense, bursting in an instant, huge power entered the body in an instant, directly with Kunte''s body, flying high. "puff!" Kunte, who flies to the sky, vomits blood in the blood. In the blood, there are some internal organs. When the body falls, Kunte can''t stand up. His face is full of horror. He knows that there are some gaps in the strength of the two men, but he did not expect that the gap is so big. The punch of Kunte was unclear, the battle continued, and the purple figure once again flashed. With the speed of the pace, he once again escaped the attack, and then it was punched. "Hey!" This punch, Zi Yan added some strength, making the punch light faster and more fierce, while his body, blood rushing, a pure body force, injected into the purple fist. "boom!" The second punch of Zi Yan was played on the second person who was against the heavens. The strength of the opponent was weaker than that of Kunte. In the face of this punch, his defense was also broken, and the power of terror entered the body. It is also directly exploding with the body of the anti-celestial person. The anti-celestial body that the body blew open, but there is no **** feeling of flesh and blood, some are pure energy shocks, and his flesh and blood has been turned into nothingness in an instant. A punch, not only broke the anti-celestial, but also strongly destroyed the other side''s vitality. This scene is surrounded by everyone, and it is also very frightening. The patriarchs of those forces were even more eye-catching and frightened. In their knowledge, they have never heard of it. Someone can blast a person who is against the heavens. Even those who have the same legendary history have never made such a feat. Among them, those who have the most change in expression, but also belong to the five elements of the family, this time the five elements did something, they are very clear, at this moment, seeing the purple scorpion punched a tyrant, not yet used Against the heavens, one by one, there is also a deep panic and horror. They stood in an inconspicuous place, and now they are back again, and they are ready to escape at any time. Seeing the power of the purple scorpion, the face of the five elements has no blood. Above the wall, the other party''s forces are equally fearful. They are from the power of the Promise, the power of the Purple Emperor. This time, when the reputation of Ziyan was corrupted, they also made a lot of effort. For example, the rumors that the Ziyan swindlers slayed the ancestors and rebelled the sects were all from the Promise. The incumbent Promise, the elder who once wanted to **** the source of the singularity of the purple scorpion, his evaluation of the sable is that the Promise has cultivated you, but you have in turn destroyed the Promise. At this moment, the old man, seeing such a strong purple, above his old face, has been filled with shock. "Damn, if you let him live, then he will definitely go to the Promise." After the shock, my heart was filled with deep fear. I recalled the unpleasantness between the original and the purple. The old mans face became very ugly. If the purple dragonfly is alive, then the next step is the disaster of the Promise. I often say that the purple scorpion rebelled against the sect, fearing that it was really necessary to cash. "boom!" The attack continued, and the violent voice rang again, but the body of the second anti-celestial blasted again. Listening to these sounds, everyone''s eyelids are beating, and they are terrified by the battle of the purple. On the battlefield, the movements of other anti-celestial people are also slightly slowed down. After all, no one wants to go up to www.novelhall.com~ and is killed by the violent sputum. "drop!" An indifferent and abrupt sound, from the top of it, I saw the old thunder, under the control of the thunder, falling toward the ground, silver light shining the world, Thunder flooding the whole world. Looking at the Thunder above his head, Zi Yan did not escape. He was shining with a touch of golden light and bathed in the Thunder. "boom!" The first thunder fell on the purple scorpion, and the violent thunder exploded, constantly raging, and resigned many people who were against the sky, but the purple scorpion in the thunder was unresponsive. If you really want to say what the sable has done, it is to absorb some violent thunder. A thunder fell, but it did not affect the purple scorpion. Even the thunder was absorbed by the sable. Seeing this scene, the thundering face also became gloomy. He dispelled the thunder for nine days, his expression became dignified, his hands began to seal, and a low-sounding resounded through the heavens and the earth: "The Seal of Thunder!" Chapter 2041: Strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This sound is low, reverberating between heaven and earth, and the lightning strikes are getting faster and faster. The pure thunder energy is in front of him with a power that is not weaker than the anti-sky energy. After that, these thunder energies are entangled like water, and the fusion begins to transform. With the death of the thunder in the hands of the print, a four-way big print that exudes the thunder of light, appeared in front of the thunder. The big print appeared and began to rotate. The fine air between the heavens and the earth surged and was absorbed by the rotating square. Under the naked eye, the Thunder''s seal began to swell, and a violent pressure that belongs to the Thunder is once again flooding the world. This time, the power is no weaker than the previous nine days of thunder, and even a single attack. This move is even stronger than the thunder. This is obviously another trick of the Lei people''s heavenly method. It is also purple. If he shines, he looks up at the thunder, and there are accidents and curiosities in his eyes. He really couldn''t understand, this guy learned from these Thunder techniques, you know that when you were in Tianwu, there was a match between the two. At that time, the Lei technology would be better than him. Many, the current purple sable, although there is a kind of adventure, there will be two extremely powerful, overbearing heavenly methods, but it looks like the Lei dao''s heavenly method, but it is not the same. Moreover, there are also thunder wings on the thunder. If you count the wings on your own body, the thunder will already have six wings, and the cicada has only four wings. Recalling this, Zi Yan is also more and more curious about the thunder. Thunder wants to kill him, but he can''t let the thunder die. This guy has too many secrets, and he can''t die until he has dug out these secrets. Now the purple scorpion, not only wants to get the thunder of the thunder, but also wants to get the thunder and nine days and now this powerful looking Thunder. The mind is changing, its just a matter of a moment, and the square seal on the day of the day has already taken shape. "boom." The Thunders square was shocked, the space above the Scorpio collapsed, and the violent thunder of the scorpion spread out. At the same time, the power of the Thunder, like a snake, swam around the Thunder. "drop." Lei stared at the purple sable below, and his expression became extremely cold. He once again heard a low drink and pointed to the purple singer with one hand. Above the Scorpio, with the thunder of this finger falling, the Thunder and the Seals carried a terrible power and rushed toward the Purple. This blow is a non-discriminatory attack, very strong and fierce, and the crowds are not good at seeing the situation, but they are also retreating. Looking up at the falling Thunder square, Zi Yan said with a cold voice: "The level of the technique is very high, but it is a pity that it is in your hands. It is simply a waste." When the words fall, the purple enamel shines in the golden light, and the brilliance of the brilliance illuminates the surroundings. He rises to the sky, his right hand clenches his fist, his heart beats, his blood flows rapidly, and a powerful force emerges from the blood and bones. This is pure physical strength. Under the deliberate stimulation of the purple sable, the golden light of the purple scorpion is shining more and more. He punched out with a punch, and the golden light shone, and he punched heavily on the big seal. "boom." Between the heavens and the earth, there was a loud resounding sound, and the whole world was trembled. The situation of the thunder and the shackles of the thunder was under the punch of the purple scorpion and was instantly dissolved. "boom." Looking at the paused Thunder''s square seal, the purple scorpion is another punch, a powerful energy burst, and the Thunder square is trembled in the air, but there is a sign of disintegration. The other monks around the scene saw this scene, the horror on the face was more and more intense. Obviously, the purple scorpion turned out to be such a powerful blow by the flesh. On the thundering face, there is also a stun of horror. At this moment, the purple scorpion is a monster. He has never seen a human with such a strong flesh. "boom." When the third boxing of the purple scorpion fell, on top of the scorpio, the Thunder squad was blasted open, and the horrible Thunder energy continued to wreak havoc. This burst of energy is equally terrible, but it can''t be purple. The whole body shines with the golden sable, standing in the violent energy, with a lack of expression, like a golden armor standing in the air. "Hands, what are you doing," Two consecutive defeats, the thundering heart is not good, the purple scorpion at this moment is undoubtedly powerful and dangerous. He first screamed at the anti-celestial people, then his body began to fall, and the whole bodys light also slightly converges. Some. Previously, the thundering shots, the people around the sky are not simply watching, but are being printed in succession, showing a variety of heavenly techniques. The purple body is so terrible that the melee is purely looking for death, so they choose to avoid weaknesses and use long-range attacks. As the attack of the thunder was resolved by the purple scorpion, their attacks also appeared. It was only between heaven and earth that suddenly there was another strong breath. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." These powerful atmospheres appear in all directions, some are pure energy attacks, while others are metamorphosed beasts, and various roars are ringing at the same time. During the day of the earthquake, the entire Cangyu City was trembled, and many of the heavenly methods that the anti-celestial forces teamed up to play, even if it was the face of the saints, also need to be treated with caution. Feel the powerful atmosphere in all directions, Ziyan''s look is a lot of weight, and the thunder is also a chance to take this opportunity, the body shape completely falls on the wall, looking at the purple above, the look is changing. A series of attacks skyrocketed, going straight to the purple, there are roaring behemoths, sharp swords, and the swords that have been practiced are all long-range attacks, the power is naturally strong. In the face of these attacks, the purple scorpion showed extreme speed dodge, but too many attacks, and not all attacks, must fall to the purple scorpion. "burst." Some people who are anti-celestial are crying out after seeing the attack reach the specified range. The attack that the energy formed is a blast. This blasted energy, Ziyan is easy to escape, but all this is just a beginning, and then it seems like a chain reaction, other energy attacks are followed by the explosion. . "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Above the Scorpio, the explosion continued to rang, and the energy attacks of the blasts exploded, forming a colorful wave that spreads around, looks like those beautiful fireworks, but it is undoubtedly fatal. The speed of the purple scorpion is fast, and it is impossible to pass the energy fluctuations of these explosions. Soon his body shape is drowned by the surge of surging. After that, in the area where he was, more energy exploded. Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of the sound blew, like the constant thunder of thunder, with a deafening roar. Seeing this power, all the human monks'' faces have changed. Obviously, facing so many people besieging, even the saints are afraid to be injured. In the beauty of Yi Qian, there is obviously a color of worry, and many of the opponents of the heavens join hands, and the attack formed is undoubtedly very terrible. Looking at the Scorpio, which was completely submerged by energy, the face of Qingfeng was full of worry. Those who did not shoot between the fields, after seeing the violent energy formed in the sky, their faces all changed, and almost no one could block such an attack. His expression became very dignified. Under the perception of spiritual thought, he knew how terrible this energy was. If he did not use the shield, he would be directly in this violent energy. Between the heavens and the earth, the explosions continued, the horror energy surged, and all the monks in the distance looked up at the sky, and each one held their breath and looked at the sky with nervousness. They don''t know, in the face of so many anti-days, the purple scorpion is blocked, or dead. "Death, you must die." Thundering the eyebrows and beating, the teeth are biting, and the expression is very excited. He does not need the purple heavenly method, as long as the purple dragonfly''s thunder. The same people of the Five Elements and the old man of the Promise are also eager to hope that Zi Yan can die under the joint efforts of a group of anti-celests. With so many anti-days being shot at the same time, even if it is dead, there is nothing to be embarrassing. Of course, there are still many people who don''t want the sable to die, such as Yiqian and Qingfeng, such as the old men of the warrior family and the middle-aged people, the dark Peng and the black dragon, etc. In short, I hope that many people will die in purple, but hope purple There are also many people who are alive. Above the scorpio, the violent energy gradually showed signs of dissipating. All the people stared at the sky tightly, and the heart was speculating that the purple scorpion was born and died. In the eyes of everyone, even if the sable is still alive, but in the face of such a violent energy attack, fear is also seriously injured, and then, in the face of so many anti-, may die here. Not until the energy of the Scorpio dissipated, only to see the violent energy of a certain place, began to violently fluctuate, followed by the energy of a strand of scorpion, which came out from that stock. I saw a figure shining in the golden light, and like a golden lightning, I rushed out of the violent energy, and at the same time, on the earth, those who are not far from each other, squatting . This golden figure is obviously purple. At this moment, the scabbard that the purple scorpion has been holding in his hand has disappeared. He rushes to those who are against the sky. Almost in an instant, he was stunned by a group of people who came to the sky. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan showed a very fast footwork, and immediately came to a counter-attacker, a strong punch. "puff." A punch, the opponent who just made a little reaction, was directly shot and flew out. The current purple scorpion is already the peak of the heavens, plus the perfect series, with the speed of the world, it is a rebellious person in the district can deal with. Was beaten by a punch, the anti-celestial hemoptysis in the air, accompanied by visceral debris in the blood, while his body is also flashing golden light, the body''s vitality dissipated under the golden light, the inverted shape When the landing is over, the vitality has been dispersed. Then, another sound of the road was heard, and a person who was against the sky flew out. At this moment, Zi Yan obviously no longer keeps his hands. On the wall of the city, seeing the five elements of this scene, the shocking color on his face did not linger for a long time, and he finally made up his mind and retreated toward the rear. ... Chapter 2042: Withdraw Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At this moment, the purple scorpion rushed into the group of anti-tians, completely like a tiger into the flock, and began to show the means of slaughter. "Peng." "boom." "Hey." The golden light shines and the fists flash. At this moment, the purple scorpion uses a powerful flesh and cooperates with the anti-sky energy to begin to show the real killings. All the sinisters who are hit by the sables of the sables are seriously injured, their lives are dying, and they are directly dead. As for the so-called minor injuries, there is no purple fist under the fist. Moreover, because it has rushed into the group of anti-tians, the rest of the heavens want to show other joint attacks. This is also a very familiar thing that Ziyan has grown up to now, and he is not afraid of siege, especially in the case of great differences in combat power. Looking at the purple enamel shining with golden light, looking at the figure of the anti-sky who flew out, everyone was dumbfounded, and his face showed a shocking expression. They did not expect Zi Yan to face the siege of a number of anti-celestial people, not only did not be seriously injured, but also showed such a powerful combat power. The current purple sable is powerful, and it is a tiger down the mountain. Relatively speaking, those who are in the eyes of the world, high in the sky, are like a little sheep in front of Zi Yan. The situation is obviously uncontrollable. The five elements are not good at seeing the situation and retreating toward the rear. At the same time, the five homeowners have also retreated. After that, the six people flew toward the other side of Cangyu City at the fastest speed. When the battle is not over, they must return to the Five Elements family. Only there, relying on the big array, can make them feel at ease. Just after the people of the Five Elements family retreated, the Promise, the old man who was invited to observe the ceremony, quietly stepped back and chose to leave. Looking at the anti-celestial person who is not enough to kill the purple scorpion below, the thundering look is still changing. He is still hesitant in his heart. He looks back at it and looks at the sly face. It is obviously taboo. Color, he no longer hesitated, slammed his teeth and chose to retreat. Since the Holy Crystal has already arrived, it will strive for a quick breakthrough, and when it becomes a holy person, it will come back to the thunder. Turned and swept down the wall quickly, the thunder and the thunder did not dare to show, for fear of being touched by the purple scorpion, but with a simple speed, flying toward the distance. The thunder has also ran like this. In addition, some other forces that feel a bit of resentment with the sable have also quietly retired. Underneath, the battle is still going on. It is accurate to say that the unilateral pursuit of the war is still going on. Those who were originally against the sky, whoever survived, have begun to flee in the distance. When the battle is over now, no one can stop the attack of the purple scorpion, and everyone can only run away. Although he hasn''t shot yet, but with the horrific power that Zi Yan now shows, everyone guesses that even if it is shot, I am afraid that it can''t be purple. The world is accelerating to cooperate with the powerful body. Only those who are caught up in the purple scorpion are only dead. The anti-Japanese weapons, at this moment, are falling everywhere. Although many monks are extremely eye-catching, no one dares to sneak a piece. When I got to the present, I still didn''t shoot, and when other people around me saw it, it was a retreat. Some even jumped directly down the wall and swept away to a farther place. In the sight, when I saw another person who was against the heavens, Zi Yan stopped this hand and looked back at the wall. I saw the wall that was previously full of people. At this moment, the number of people was less than half. Looking at the one who didn''t even have a third, Zi Zi''s look was a slight glimpse, and then Ling Nian explored there. After that, he was very wrongly discovered. The five elements disappeared. The thunder that had just been called was gone, and the spiritual thoughts spread again. Even the entire Cangyu City was covered, and the traces of the two were still not perceived. In addition to the disappearance of the two people, on the wall of the city, at this moment, no other figures of the anti-celestial beings could be seen. They were next to the two people, and surrounded by many anti-Japanese, and many leaders of the forces. But now, just above the gate, there is only one person left. As for those who are against the sky, they all jumped down the wall and waited for a farther place to watch. It was very vigilant. Those power leaders, some who thought they had no enmity with Ziyan, stood on both sides of the wall.Ρ Keep a long distance. Looking at the cockroaches that are completely like a lone man, the purple scorpion mouth has a cold smile, and the cold voice sounds all over the world: "The sky is going to leave, if you let me meet next time, kill the innocent "" Hearing the cold words of Zi Yan, all the anti-celests are also greatly relieved. Obviously, after Zi Zi said this sentence, it means that their life today is saved. But they did not leave, but were ready to watch this last battle. Obviously, the next embarrassment is to play against Ziyan. Looking at the gloomy face of the face, there was a sarcasm on the face of Zi Yan: "Your allies." I just said that this is his ally. No one will help the two of the War Wu family. Now, after the purple scorpion shows a strong means, one of the former allies is gone. The old man of the War Wu family saw this scene, and he couldnt help but sigh. With one persons power, he was scared of all the forces and all the anti-celestial beings. In this world, there is only one person who is afraid of being alone. "I don''t need allies." He looked at Zi Yan and responded coldly. This time, he obviously lost his miscalculation. Yi Qian has already stood in the distance of the crowd. It is obviously not realistic to take away Qian Qian in this situation. And because of the appearance of the purple enamel, the last piece of sacred crystal, also reached the hands of the genius alliance, but this time the assassination, but he was very dissatisfied. He stepped forward and stood on the wall, his blue robes moving with the wind. He looked at the purple eyes, his eyes became more and more indifferent, it was purple, so that he was miscalculated again and again. "Hey." The robe trembled slightly and swayed, like a blue lightning bolt, rushing to the purple. Ρ take the initiative. Seeing this scene, the shocking people, attention fell back to the field, it is clear that the next step is to start a real life and death. Those who are against the sky are also volleyed. This time their identity is just a pure spectator. The rushing to the purple enamel, the purple robes on the black robe, the golden light shines from the body surface. In the face of the rush of the front, Zi Yan clenched his fist and attacked. "Peng." The energy oscillated, the shock came out, and the energy visible to the naked eye spread out in the place where the two touched. The purple scorpion is slightly swaying, but it is standing in the same place. The rushing forward, the figure is retrogressive, and once again returned to the place previously established. A confrontation between the two, but can not see the outcome. Under the personal experience, Zi Yans eyes flashed a light, and I didnt expect a frontal collision. The body of the cockroach was also very good. The arm that was retracted from the cuff was slightly trembled, and his hands fell behind him, watching the purple faint whispered: "This is my chance, I didn''t expect to be taken over by you." "Where is the chance, nine lives a lifetime." Zi Yan responded indifferently. I know that Zi Yan didn''t tell lies. In his deduction, Zi Yan faced the existence, and it was impossible to have vitality. Even one in ten thousand or even one in ten thousand had no vitality. . But in the world, there are variables. There are all kinds of coincidences. The purple scorpion that falls into the magma has a scabbard, so it escapes. The next purple sable, but also has a perfect world, but also avoid the situation of slaying. Next, sable also knows the melee melee, which adds to the vitality of the sable. It can be said that the sudden fall into the magma, all the heavens in this world fall into the dead, even if he has a scabbard, can only enter the purple, has great vitality. Of course, although there is vitality, Zi Yan is also facing great danger. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a life of nine deaths. "You and me, temptation has no meaning, this battle is still a quick fix." The hands behind him, back to the front again. "Right on my mind." Listening to the conversation between the two, the spectators around, and the look of each one have become extremely excited. Obviously, the next big battle between the two is to cross the temptations again and again, to show the cards again and again, to start the real life and death. The battle is over. The purple scorpion body, the golden light began to shine, the hands hanging over the chest, the atmosphere of the whole body, became hot and became violent. This is an energy atmosphere with attributes, which is extremely yang. Above the wall, the cockroach began to release black energy, and this energy continued to spread and spread, and soon occupied half of the world. A strong pressure, passed from the front, swept the world, releasing a repressed atmosphere. Between the black energy and the faint shape of the cockroach, I saw his hands sealed, and in front of him, a black and bright mark emerged. When this mark appeared, it caused energy shock. Some people stared at the eyes, and others looked at the purple eyes. In front of the purple eyes, there was also a mark. After the mark appeared, it was a sense of violent violent release. The expressions of the two people are dignified and cold, and obviously have great confidence in the next means. A black lotus flower appears from the front of the dragonfly, and the black energy released around the moment of the lotus flower appears to be swallowed by the lotus. With the subsequent absorption of black energy, the lotus is already black and bright, suspended in front of the dragonfly. Look at the lotus in front of me, look at the purple, and say indifferent: "When you dealt with my magical lotus, I used extreme yin and extreme yang." The dynasty''s seal came out from the front of the purple scorpion, forming a terrible ball. Above the ball, the golden light shone, and the surrounding space began to be madly twisted. The purple singer replied in a cold voice: "To deal with you today, the yang sufficient." When the words fall, Zi Yan gently shakes his hand, and the seal of the extreme sun flies toward the front. The space around it is twisted, but it is not broken. This is not because the purple scorpion is not strong, but the energy is completely suppressed, and it does not break out. At the same time, the day of the magic lotus, also turned toward the purple. Both energy are compressed to the extreme, where they pass, the space is constantly distorted, and then meet in the sky. ... Chapter 2043: Confrontation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The magic lotus and the extreme sun are like being placed in two separate spaces. When they are about to come into contact, the two spaces are constantly distorted, and the energy of a suppressed stock is dissipated. All around, everyone is wide-eyed, looking at the sky with a gaze, and looking at the next moment, there will be a collision attack. "Hey!" The magic lotus and the polar yang finally broke through the space where they came, and began to meet, but did not immediately erupt, but with the energy they carried, began to glue, began to consume each other. "Stab!" "Stab!"... The energy of the road is motivated from above, and the space is broken directly. I saw the sky, the space suddenly had a lot of black cracks, these cracks, scattered in all directions, and spread. "Not good, retreat!" The power of the two major attacks has not yet fully demonstrated, and there is a huge pressure between the heavens and the earth. Under this pressure, many people have a sense of suffocation. Moreover, the constant cracks are spreading and getting closer and closer to them. These monks saw the situation is not good, and once again retreated toward the distance, even the three peaks of Qingfeng also retired, the entire battlefield, completely left to two people. "Hey!" Both of them are doing their best to control the power of this attack, so that they can confront each other and prevent too much energy from escaping. This is not only the confrontation between energy, but also the competition between spiritual thoughts. The mind is stronger, more pure, and bigger. Under the control of the perfect meditation of the purple scorpion, the polar yang begins to rotate. During the process of rotation, it is constantly moving forward. A trace of energy dissipates with the rotation, the energy passes, and the sky layer is broken. The space here is no longer able to withstand this power. On that day, the magic lotus, also spinning, released a strand of energy, this energy is silently annihilated and dissipated after touching the energy of the polar sun. At this moment, the energy from the two attacks, which are separated by the shock, did not really touch together, but as the two attacks continued, the collision was only a matter of time. Excessive energy consumption makes the face of the cockroach whitish, his teeth bite, and the blue ribs on his forehead are obviously reaching the limit. The purple eyes are still calm, but the eyes that are sometimes beating, it is already clear that the purple is not easy at the moment. All the people watching the battle, all holding their breath, and then obviously it is time to tell the winner. "laugh!" The two major attacks finally collided, and at this moment, the lingering spiritual thoughts can no longer suppress the magic lotus. After the magic lotus encounters the extreme yang, it is completely scattered. The purple cicada also retracted the spiritual thoughts in an instant, and suppressed the extreme yang of the limit, and the energy broke out. "boom!" From afar, it seems that after the two major attacks, the collision naturally blasts, the whole world trembles in an instant, and then the sound of the energy explosion is drowning everything. The violent blast exploded into a pure golden light, and it began to rush and began to spread. The magic lotus also blasted and turned into pure black, spreading with the same violent power. From a distance, this scattered energy, like a Taiji diagram with gold and black colors, is displayed on the sky. Between heaven and earth, only these two colors are left, each occupying half of the sky, and the two energies are constantly glued and annihilated. Of course, there are still four scattered! The powerful energy, carrying the residual energy, spread out in all directions, and the purple scorpion was first among them, shrouded by this energy. Almost at the same time, the scattered energy is also the wall that hangs over. The energy is still spreading, forming a huge shock wave. Those monks who have already retired far away are also suffering from energy fluctuations. They are also flying backwards, and there are some weak ones. At the same time, when they fly backwards, they are Cough blood in the mouth. The world, like the annihilation of destruction, the two energies of gold and black, constantly spreading, like in the sea of ??anger, the two waves collided together, and like two stars, a powerful impact occurred, resulting in destruction. . This kind of power is spreading, many people are rushing to dodge, and few people can continue to pay attention to the battlefield. In the battlefield at the moment, the most center of the violent energy, suddenly a loud scream, in this fierce, there is a golden figure rushed out of the violent energy. At the same time, in front of the golden figure, there is also a black light rushing out. One black and one gold light comes to the sky, and the foot is the violent energy. "Your strength has really become stronger." Among the black light, seeing that only relying on the extreme sun is blocking the attack of his own attack, and his expression is also becoming dignified. "I said, kill you today!" Among the golden light, the purple cicada opens and then rushes toward the cicada. "See if you have this ability!" I snorted and rushed toward the purple sable. The purple knives were blew at the last time. In order to protect themselves, they also blew their own Tianbing. Therefore, the two men who rushed at the moment did not use Tianbing, but they made fists. "boom!" One black and one gold collided with each other, and there was a burst of sound on the top of the sky, followed by a not-so-strong scorpion. The two people swayed and each stepped back, and there was a flash of accident in the blink of an eye. At this time, the retreating purple scorpion rushed forward again, and the golden light shone. At this moment, two strong attacks have not yet dispersed, and everyone is still rushing to avoid. At the top of the violent energy, the purple scorpion and the scorpion will undoubtedly start fighting again. The two become two lights, constantly entangled, one Another powerful wave is constantly scattered. When the violent energy of the new one was dissipated, when everyone looked up again, they saw that they were fighting against the purple scorpion, and they were extremely shocked. You must know that, according to the physical strength of the purple scorpion that has just been shown, you still dare to choose such a hard touch with the sable, which shows that its combat power is not weaker than the sable. In fact, the battle is awkward. At this moment, there is also a bitterness to say. Every time you collide, it seems that the two are not winning, but only he knows that every touch will have an inexplicable anti-day energy. His defense entered his body. This anti-sky energy is still very fierce. After entering the body, it will be destroyed, and the anti-sky energy in the body is hard to suppress. And between the faint, he also feels that this energy entering the body seems to be more advanced, and his anti-day energy has a feeling of shudder. With the constant confrontation, the energy that appeared in his body was also more. When he couldnt completely suppress it, it was obvious that he was injured. And the purple scorpion, with its strong flesh, is an uninterrupted attack, which makes you feel like you are breathless. At this moment, watching the battle, others mistakenly thought that the two were equal. In fact, they have already lost their image. In fact, from the very beginning, when he chose to compete with Ziyan, he was doomed to fail. Once again, Zi Yan looked at him and smiled coldly. He said, "Look how long you can hold on." "Humph!" It was cold and cold, but at this moment, there was another hidden energy. Through his fist, he entered the body of the cockroach, and his expression changed immediately, and a blood ran down the corner of his mouth. Because of the injury, his body shape is also swaying in the sky, and the energy of the whole body becomes less stable. Seeing the swaying body, the look of the people watching the battle has changed, and they have speculated that they are not able to withstand it. The sable is obviously not to miss such an opportunity. The physique appears in front of the squat, the right fist is clenched, and the dazzling golden light appears on the surface of the fist, carrying powerful power and beating. "Hey!" In the face of this strong blow of the purple scorpion, cockroaches had to forcibly swallow the blood to the mouth, the body madness of the anti-day energy, layer by layer guarding the fist, against the purple scorpion. "boom!" On the top of the scorpion, a burst of explosion broke out again. At the moment of the collision of the two fists, the defensive defense was directly broken, and at the same time the tremendous force was instantly transmitted into the skeleton of the skeleton, shattering the smashing Arm. At the same time, the body of the cockroach is also flying backwards, but it is obviously lost. "go to hell!" The purple scorpion once again flashed forward, and it was a fist down. This punch went straight to the head of the scorpion. The punches passed, the space burst, and a huge black hole appeared. Feeling such a terrible attack, his face is also changing. He has no doubt that if this hit hits his head, he will directly explode his head. At this critical moment, you are also screaming, and the black light in front of you, the half shield that claims to have the strongest defense, appears in front of the purple fist. "Peng!" The powerful punch of the purple scorpion fell on this half shield, and its violent energy immediately rushed toward the shield, but then, the purple scorpion face changed, because in an instant, there is a stronger one. The power of the earthquake has fallen on him, causing his body to fly uncontrollably. One punch was blocked, and the purple eyes changed. The gaze looked toward the front, just to see the half shield that was manipulated by the front. It showed an irregular shape, and there was a hollow in its position. "That is the shield?" Seeing this half shield ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan was shocked, then looked at the center of the half shield, where there is a half round hole. The half round hole, if formed into a complete shield, will become a round hole, the size of the round hole is similar to the size of the ball obtained by the purple. This is the purple scorpion that has been guessed in my heart. At this moment, I can conclude that the ball I got is the round hole in the center of the shield. This can also explain why the ball can block the black wind in the Tutian Cave. Looking at the half shield, there is a clear color in the eyes of Zi Yan. As long as he kills, this shield is his. When the mind is moving, the scabbard appears. However, it is not waiting for the purple scorpion to perform the knife-drawing technique, but it is to see that the cockroach controls the shield, and the figure is flying backwards toward the rear. The shield that originally faced the purple scorpion, at the moment, became a flat, sturdy pair of feet, stepping on the shield, when the body fell, he looked far away from the purple, the voice of indifference was also in the world. Resounding: "Purple, let you first be proud, when I step into the world again, it is when you die!" Chapter 2044: The battle ended Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the figure that I went to, listening to the sly words, Zi Yan sneered: "How, want to run? In front of my speed, do you think you can run away?" The current purple scorpion is already the peak of the heavens. He can confidently say that in the same rank, his speed is the first, and even the same rapid lightning can not match him. Looking at Zi Yan from afar, sneer on his face. "I believe that when you meet next time, you will die!" The purple scorpion chased it up, the speed is really fast, which makes the sly face flash a touch of surprise, but this does not mean that the sable can catch up with him and catch up with him who is about to leave. His whole body, black light shining, a strong light rises into the sky, like a huge passage, connected to the sky. "Dead!" The sable has arrived, and I want to pull out the knife. "Hey!" The body shape disappeared instantly, only a black light, shot toward the sky, and soon disappeared. Looking up at the disappearing black light, the purple scorpion looked very angry, and after all, it was a step late. This embarrassing, obviously has long been planning to leave. "Is it gone?" "The sable is too strong, even if it is not an opponent." "Don''t lose to the sable, after you go back, you may have to embark on the star road." "Yeah, Zi Yan is back. If you can''t get back, you will definitely break into the holy place. Maybe you don''t have to go to the Star Road." Looking at the disappearing cockroaches, whether it is those who are against the sky, or those who are human, are undoubtedly a little dumbfounded. Then, a low sigh sounded. I thought that the two had to be born and died. Who knows that they just lost, they chose to run. "Go, finally left." Looking at the disappearing black light, the hanging heart finally let go, but then considering something, her cheeks showed a blush. Fortunately, everyone was in a state of shock and did not notice the change of Yi Qians expression. Just when everyone could not understand, so when they left, they felt a cold light and fell on them. As the light fell, the hearts of all the people in the sky were suddenly trembled. "All the heavens, roll into the star road, if not, kill innocent!" The cold voice, once again rang from the heavens and the earth, a thick murder, filled the world. A group of people who turned against the sky changed their faces, and then they turned into light, and they rose to the sky. Obviously, they did not enter the Star Road, but chose the same way to leave. "Damn, are you going to come back next time?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a murderous murder and immediately rushed forward. But not rushing, so rushing, everyone runs faster. Seriously injured Kunte, fortunately not dead, he refused to care about the injury, but also skyrocketing, disappeared in this world. Let them enter the Star Road from here, the idiot will do this. Soon, here is the figure of the anti-celestial being missing. As for the aliens, they have already seen the situation and are the first to leave. At the same time, in the vast Cangyu City, there are no other interracial figures. The retreat of embarrassment indicates the retreat of the anti-celests, and other aliens dare to occupy a city in front of Ziyan. The sable is just driving away those who are against the sky. As far as the aliens are not driven, they dont want to, but they dont have the time and energy. Today''s interracial, every continent has, even though the purple scorpion has strong strength, then it will take too long to kill one by one. Even if all the aliens stood there and let him kill, it is estimated that within a few hundred years, the sable can not be killed. Turning back and returning, Ziyan saw the wall of Cangyu City, which has disappeared in the battle. In front of Cangyu City, the ground has fallen down a few feet. The energy of the road has risen from the ground, and the atmosphere of the battle is very rich. As the purple scorpion fell, the Qingfeng trio also flew toward the side. After the slightest hesitation in the distance, Yiqian also bowed his head toward this side, but between her walking, her cheeks were also somewhat red. "How are you, are you okay?" Looking at the coming Qingfeng, Ziyan asked first. Qingfeng shook his head, and his expression seemed very excited. The powerful fighting power of Ziyan really brought him great shock. "Good boy, great, really great! Today, this is what you have done before, no one has come before!" The old man came to the purple scorpion and praised it without hesitation. Before the ancients were not fake, those who did not come after were not exaggerated, because the anti-celestial person was a purple person, unless the purple scorpion died, it is possible that there will be after. "Predecessors have won prizes." Zi Yan said with a modest smile, "Is there a plan for the seniors?" He and the old man met outside the Tutian Cave. Otherwise, the two strong fighters of the Warring States will not really think that they will speak credit, and the two will dare to come here to exchange conditions with them. When the old man saw the purple sable, he told Zi Zi to verify some things, so he hoped that Zi Yan could come to the finale. In this regard, Zi Yan has no objection. As for the cicada curiosity, why the old man can figure out that he will come back at this time, the old man is laughing. I figured out that Qingfeng was shocked, but I couldnt figure out where the break was. I thought about it. Its very likely that Im here, Im going to wait outside the Tutian Cave. Of course, the old man is not sure whether he can wait for the purple scorpion, so the middle-aged people have another preparation. After all, the martial arts family as the guardian of the mainland, as a guardian, still has some underlying. However, I met the sable, and it seems that I don''t need to use other preparations. Hearing the purple dragonfly said these ins and outs, Qingfeng was also amazed, he thought that he was still very self-blaming, and killed two people. However, I did not think about it. These two age-old people are not so small, why are they stupidly coming here alone, and they are still holding war orders. It seems that it is only a temptation. As for the so-called temptations, it is natural to test the forces of the war. "In fact, we don''t have to tempted. This result was expected at the beginning." The middle-aged man said indifferently. Although there are so many mouths, the disappointing expression of the middle-aged person also indicates that his heart is not tied at this moment. This is not because the war Wushu has lost its role, but to disappoint the current forces. In order to protect themselves, for some benefit, they will not hesitate to collude with the aliens. In the distance, the leaders of the forces stood there and looked complicated. Today, they just came to observe the ceremony. I didn''t expect the ceremony to be seen. The protagonist was also beaten. All the aliens and the heavens disappeared in a moment, and the aliens all left Cangyu City. Seeing the purple scorpions over there, the leaders of these forces are extremely complicated, and they dont know whether they should go forward. The current purple scorpion has become the first person in the martial arts continent. Considering the powerful strength of the other side, if a greeting is not played, it is really impossible to say. So, there is a powerful leader, who is cheeky and walks toward the purple. With the first one, others will naturally follow. This time, the sables kill a lot, the spoils are everywhere, Qingfeng is very active to start cleaning the battlefield. Zi Yan was talking to the old man about something. Suddenly she smelled a girl''s unique fragrance. After she turned back, she saw that Yiqian was coming to this side. She was looking down and her face was changing. I dont know. Think about something. "How are you still here?" looked at Yi Qian, Zi Yan asked. And listening to the voice of Zi Yan, Yi Qian is also a glimpse, looking up two people and four eyes, Yi Qian''s eyes flashed a flustered, his face became blushing, once again bowed, not dare to look at the sable, "me" Her voice was stuttering, but she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t say that I deliberately stayed for the original thing. According to Qians heart changes, Zi Yan is obviously not clear. He just wonders why Yiqian does not leave. Is it to say goodbye to him? Zi Yan smiled and looked at Yi Qian: "You are safe now, no one is forcing you." Yiqian nodded, and her heart was more contradictory. However, just as she was preparing to brave her courage and say something to Ziyan, Ziyan had already turned back and focused her attention on the leaders who came. The courage that has just been swelled is because of the disregard of the sable, and disappears again. Yiqian, who once never twisted in front of Ziyan, found that his heartbeat was particularly powerful, as if he had to say a word with Ziyan, he needed great courage. Of course, this is not because of awe, nor is it taboo, but a feeling of unclearness. It seems that standing here, not speaking for a lifetime. The leaders of the various forces came forward and seemed to be ready to hold the boxing, but they did not wait for them to open their mouths. One by one, they saw that the old man from the War Wu family next to Zi Zun was the commander of the representative levy. Lost to the purple. "Predecessors, what does this mean?" Subconsciously took this thing, Zi Yan looked at the old man and asked. "This thing, now in our hands, is not as bad as it is, only in your hands, but it can play a greater role." The old man said faintly, a little embarrassed. "This can''t be done." Zi Yan listened to the meaning of the old man''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly lost the war command in the hand, as if this thing is no longer a sexual trait, but a hot potato. Obviously, the old man''s meaning is to let him set up a war alliance and lead everyone to deal with the aliens. In this world, Zi Yan has no power and no power. There is only one combat power, and there is no qualification to lead the world. Looking at it, I have to work hard to get it. Now I am being thrown away by the martial law. I am a leader of the power, but I dont know what to say. "You, is there something?" Firmly shook his head and said that afterwards, Zi Yan looked at the leaders of these forces. "This one" A group of power leaders, some embarrassed, but do not know what to say. Indulge in a moment, one of them said: "This time, the singer and the singer have been driven out of the world, Zi Yan, you are the hero of this world. Next, I think we may be able to discuss how to deal with the remaining Under the aliens." Chapter 2045: Yinzhong Dasheng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sergeants proposal to deal with the rest of the aliens, Zi Yan did not agree, not wanting to, but not the other. These people can form an ally with the cricket in the previous moment, but they will cooperate with him to deal with other aliens in the next moment. If they do not work, they will join hands with others to deal with him. Moreover, there is only one person in the sable, and there is nothing more than the squad. What makes these people have the power to know for thousands of years, and willingly hand over his subordinates to him and let him take the battle. The refusal of Ziyan, these forces leaders are not unexpected, in fact, they have long anticipated that this time, the initiative to go forward, that is, in order to make a side of the edge. Soon, everyone was holding a fist and said to go back and discuss the matter of dealing with aliens. "Purple Xiaoyou, if you have time, you can go to the Dragons as a guest. Since the last World War, every time you mention the Dragon, you are all a cult." The patriarch of the dragon family said that this is obviously a mere use of the inverse dragon. After all, the last time outside the city of Cangyu, the anti-dragon stood on the side of the purple dragonfly. However, after that return, the Chaolong was punished for this matter, and he is still thinking about it. "Jinpeng also mentions you from time to time, Zi Yan, my Peng family welcomes you at any time." The patriarch of the Peng nationality also laughed. Afterwards, the two patriarchs looked at each other with ignorance. Zi Yan nodded and accepted the goodwill. After that, other forces left, and in the twinkling of an eye there were only five people left. "Go back to Cangyu City first." A group of five people walked toward Cangyu City. Wherever they passed, the monks in the city looked at the purple eyes with awe. Regardless of the reputation of Zi Yan, it is undoubtedly a huge contribution to the war-torn continent. We must know that there are anti-celestial beings, and the world''s natural world is in jeopardy. They claim to be stronger than immortality. They have their own origins and never live in eternal life. They can be completely slaughtered in the face of the anti-. The energy of the sky is their nemesis. This time, the anti-celestial people all left, and the threat was lost. They undoubtedly became the strongest. Although the battle between heaven and earth will still be very ferocious, the mortality rate can be reduced. It is not easy to kill a heaven without a heavenly person. At that time, the inn where the sable was still in existence was still not at the entrance of the inn. Ziyan saw a black tiger, lazy in the sun, enjoying the sun and closing his eyes. Seeing the comfortable black tiger, Zi Yan couldn''t help but smile: "There is a dead outside to live, you are leisurely, just lying here to sleep." After Zi Zhuang, Yi Qian is also a smile, she seems to have changed back to the previous look, but when the eyes inadvertently fall on the purple scorpion, the eyes will still have a flustered. Looking at the black tiger in front, Qingfeng smiled kindly. Middle-aged people are expressionless. The old eyes of the old man, after seeing the black tiger, showed a doubt. Seeing the others eyes, there seemed to be a doubt. The black tiger opened his eyes and glimpsed a few people, his eyes slammed on the old man''s body, and then looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are now a toon, I will not join in the fun." The black tiger pointed out that it was obviously a thing that was previously surrounded by the leaders of many forces. The purple cicada just smiled. A group of people walked into the inn. In the process of going forward, the old man from the War Wu family, eyes have been staring at the black tiger in front, the eyes are confused, seems to be thinking about something. "You little doll, always looking at people behind, this is very rude." The black tiger turned back and took a look at the old man. Listening to the words of the black tiger, Zi Yan has no expression. The black tiger has an extraordinary origin. I dont know how many years of living. Although this sentence is somewhat dependent on the old and the old, it is estimated that it should be much longer than the time of the old. Qingfeng and middle-aged people do not know the origins of the black tiger. At this moment, the middle-aged people heard the name of this little doll, but also some speechless, and Qingfeng is even wide-eyed, watching the expression of the black tiger, full of weird. He didn''t know the black tiger, but he knew the origin of the old man. It was the existence of the last alien war. The age of life is very long. This is not a very strong black tiger in the heavens. He is a little doll. Qingfengs heart smiled and thought that there would be a good show here. I must know that only the old man called the other persons doll. Calling an old little doll, Yiqian is very interesting to listen to. "We seem to have seen it somewhere." The old man did not anger because of this title, but asked cautiously. "In a strict sense, I have passed you." The black tiger did not return. "Uh." Everyone else heard it, and it was a glimpse. Even the sables were stunned. The middle-aged man looked at the black tiger, thinking that this is too ridiculous. This old guy was a heaven and a man more than ten thousand years ago. Your current strength is still not as good as others. How can you pass through others? If you rumor, it is possible. The old mans expression is still doubtful, and he hasnt remembered everything about the black tiger. "More accurate, it should be said that I have licked your ass." In the words of the Black Tiger, with a bit of pride. Everyone in the field heard this sentence, and suddenly changed color, even the look of the old man changed. "You are..." The old man''s eyes immediately curled up. The original fairy bones have disappeared. It looks very kindly, full of shock, and this expression changes even more than the previous purple eyes. The changes in the powerful forces are even bigger. Seeing the face of the old man''s dramatic change, everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect the two to really know each other. At this time, Zi Yan took everyone into the door and just entered the room. As the black tiger jumped on a stool and looked back at the old man, he saw the old man stepping forward and then knees. His majesty, shouted with respect and respect: "The war martial arts filial piety has seen the Indian loyalty." When this statement came out, everyone was completely dumbfounded, and the purple eyes that turned around and turned around were even more speechless. When I first saw the black tiger, the other party was self-reliant, but the purple scorpion did not believe it, and the other party was fat and screamed, and the body immediately appeared. Afterwards, he gradually believed that the other person might have been a saint, but Absolutely not a great holy. But now, the old man actually saw the big holy. Middle-aged people and Qingfeng, have been completely dumbfounded, can not say a word shocked. This black tiger is the great saint. More powerful than the Holy One. In the beauty of Yi Qian, she was also full of surprise. She covered her mouth with a slender jade hand and almost exclaimed. She knows the time of the black tiger is not short, always thought that this is a purple pet, but who can think that this is a great holy. The action of the martial arts filial piety made the black tiger somewhat wrong. After seeing a dumbfounded crowd, his eyes were flashed with a smile, and then his eyes swept to the crowd, and his body was released. He said: , a few of you, why dont you see this great saint?" The inexplicable pressure, emerging from the black tiger, makes the black tiger look mysterious and powerful at this moment. "See... I have seen the Great." Qingfeng is almost a conditioned retreat, looking at the black tiger''s gaze, full of awe. This is the great saint, the peak of the holy place exists. The middle-aged man seemed hesitant, but after welcoming the old man''s cold eyes, he had to kneel down. Yi Qian did not want to, not want to, but was shocked. As for the purple sable, he looked at the black tiger and rolled his eyes. This guy, perhaps the origins are indeed extraordinary, but now the combat power is too weak, not worth mentioning. He waved his hand, shot an energy, and directly knocked the black tiger off the chair. Then he said faintly: "Okay, everyone is your own, what do you say?" The black tiger landed and rolled a few more laps. It was very embarrassing. He was angry and wanted to get angry, but he could only give up when he thought of the current strength of the sable. He flashed around in the black light, turned into a strong man, and waved at the three people: "Okay, get up." "Great, what is going on here." Seeing the black tiger manifesting the adult body, the old man''s expression is more and more excited, but it is also very doubtful. "Although I ran the old thing in the same year, I was not hurt, and then I was counted by a few small scorpions. This is not, the serious injury has not healed." Yin Zhong Da Sheng re-sit back to the stool and said in an understatement. Since his identity is recognized, he obviously has no need to continue hiding. Qingfeng and the middle-aged people also stood up, and the two still did not slow down from the shock. On the face of Zi Yan, there is a strange color. When I look back at the strong man, I have a bit of admiration in my eyes, which can make a big saint seriously injured. The opponent is naturally a great saint, and the two great saints fight to death, only It will happen in the alien war. This guy was seriously injured and fell out of the way, actually to protect the war. "Yin Zhong Da Sheng, you are the legendary great change." At this time, Yiqian gave an exclamation, and the beauty was full of shock. For the aliens, the name of Yinzhong Dasheng is not too many, but to say that there is a great change, it is like a thunder, which is almost a shock to the existence of an alien era, but also a very ancient existence. The name of the great change, in the endless starry sky, has not been known for many thousand years, very old. Because of her identity, www.novelhall.com~ she is destined to become a saint in the future, so she has a certain understanding of some powerful existence, she just knows that another name of the great change No. is the Yinzhong Dasheng. "You little girl, I didn''t expect to know even this." In the eyes of the brawny, there was another smug. "Yi Qian has seen a great change, I did not expect to see the great sacred honor, the little girl is really somewhat flattered." Yiqian bowed to the brawny. "This guy, its not too small." Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Zi Yan touched his chin and thought in his heart. "The things of many years ago, don''t be too polite." In front of Yiqian, the Indian loyalists are rarely humbly once. "Since I have had the privilege of seeing the Great Saint, then this war command is taken care of by the Great Master." During the talk, the old man once again took out the war command. ... Chapter 2046: Strong partner Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that the old man once again took out the war command, Yin Zhong Da Sheng could not help but rolled his eyes and did not reach out to pick up. What I was so valued is that I was rejected twice today. I dont know what it will be after I know this. Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at the old man, and his heart was also quite emotional. When the War Wu family was invaded by the aliens in the last time, they actually participated in the war, but they did not participate in the war in the name of the war Wu family. After repeated tragic wars, the Zhanwu family, which has always rushed to the front line, has long since lost. They also know this well. Therefore, they did not come up with war orders and went to order the heroes. This alien invasion, if it is not because of Qingfeng, the warfare is still not going to appear. "You still have to close this thing. Now the world has changed. You don''t need warfare anymore." Looking at the war command in front of him, it is rare for him to have a sense of color in his face. In the memory, I also clearly remember the scene when the first war Wushu was born. At that time, when the war commander came out, all the worlds heroes listened to their orders, and even the saints should come to order and dare not neglect. "Great Saint, this is for the sake of the world!" The old man apparently had his own stubbornness, and once again, his hands were holding the war command, and he handed it respectfully. Seeing the other sides move, Yinzhong Dasheng is a little bit smirking. Now the world is no longer the former world. The world no longer needs warfare! Now these forces completely violate the ancient training and ignore the war. Family, do you think that with my little heaven, I can order them?" The martial arts car filial piety was only a glimpse. I remembered that the realm of the Great St. did not recover, and I had to retake the war command. Looking at the low-lying war martial arts filial piety, Yin Zhong Da Sheng said: "Your warring martial arts family has done enough for this world. Then, against the aliens, it will be handed over to other forces. The world will change. In what it looks like, it depends on how these forces are chosen. Perhaps everything in the world is fixed." Looking at the Yinzhong Dasheng who said it, Zi Yan couldn''t help but feel a little emotion. In these people, his strength is undoubtedly the weakest, but now everyone is listening to him alone, and there is faint and obedient. Next, the things that everyone discussed were about the world. It was a little inconvenient to stay in this place as a foreigner, and Yiqian was keenly aware of this and left the room. "This war command, you first collect it, keep it safe, always use it." Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at the old man, with a rare dignity in his words. The martial arts martial arts nodded and took the war command. Then, Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at Zi Yan again and said: "You have not promised those forces to deal with the aliens before. This is a very wise decision." "I am not stupid, I will not be shot by them. I said that the league is good today. If I can''t do it the next day, I will be slashing in the back." Zi Yanzui said. "Your prudence is not without reason, but even if they have a heart against the enemy, you can''t stay here." Yin Zhong Sheng nodded and said nod. "Why?" Zi Yan looked at each other with some surprise. The three people of Qingfeng are also puzzled. At present, Zijing is definitely the first person in the world. If there is purple sputum, then it will undoubtedly be quick to drive out the aliens. Why can''t you stay here. "Your mission has been completed. The anti-celestials are leaving because of you. If you choose to stay in this world to deal with the aliens, you will be wasted time. In terms of the scale of the invasion of the aliens, it should be followed. There are more aliens coming to this world, and this battle may last for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. This world has great limitations for the saints, you stay here for a long time, doomed to break the border. When the heavens return again, the world will have no power to contain them." Yin Zhong Da Sheng said. "Do they dare to come back?" "For the time being, I naturally don''t dare to come back, but after they get into the Holy Land, they will come back again. And, maybe they can''t wait for the Holy Spirit. If there are clues to the Thunder Temple, they will return in advance." "Thunder Temple, what does this have to do with the Temple of Thor?" Zijing asked. Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at Zi Yan and said: "Interracial invasion, although some are for your reasons, but the bigger reason is the Temple of Thor. The aliens have never given up in the Temple of Thor, the purpose of the invasion is also for the Temple of Thor. The reason why I want to get the war command is because the war commander can sense the position of the thunder temple in this world." Zi Yan was the first to hear about the role of the war command, turned to look at the war martial arts filial piety, the latter nodded, said that the great saint is true. "So many aliens invade the world, just for the Temple of Thor, do they want to be God?" Zi Yan once again asked the doubts in his heart. "Thunder Temple can help people become gods, just a legend, in addition to the so-called God, in the eyes of those aliens, the Temple of Thor is still a big opportunity. For the Temple of Thor, they do not hesitate to invade. Once that time, that is The real disaster of the war-torn continent!" Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at Zi Yan and solemnly said: "You are only a beginning in heaven. You only have the means to protect yourself. If it is not the saint of the world, all of them will stop the channel of alien invasion. Now you are afraid. Its been a long time since the encounter with the alien saints! The alien saints will sooner or later invade the world, so you still have to leave early. "The holy people of this world are all because I am going to stop the alien saints?" The purple singer heard it, and his heart was obviously shocked. "It''s not for you alone, for the whole world. The Holy One is no better than the heavens. This is a detached realm. It is not easy for the alien saints to enter the war-torn continent with complete rules. They need a specific and stable. The channel, this channel must also avoid the rule perception of the world. You are no longer seeing other saints in this world because they all stop the invasion of alien saints." This problem is to solve the doubts that have been in the heart of Zi Yan. Now he finally knows where the Thunder saints went. After the account was completed, the Qingfeng trio left and left, and there was only the purple scorpion and Yinzhong Dasheng in the room. Yinzhong Dasheng hit the table with his right hand and the left hand made an energy to isolate the space. He looked at the purple and said: "In fact, in the path of growth, you still have a shortcut." "What shortcut?" I looked at the Yinzhong Dasheng, which became somewhat mysterious, and asked me. "Tian Qian, the origin is very extraordinary, and I can see that this time you helped her, she also has some meaning to you. Now both of you are mature, just like the ripe fruit of the tree, has arrived. When you pick them up, once you are together, you can get into the holyest at the fastest speed, and you will save a lot of time." Yin Zhong Da Sheng stared at the eyes of Zi Yan, said with confusion. Is this thing true? Zi Yans eyes widened. Yin Zhong Da Sheng turned his eyes and said: "Crap, it takes a lot of effort to get her. You should not be in the house? Tell you, this is a big sacred to use the head to guarantee, once you two are Together, as long as she really helps you, you can be holy!" "How, this is the only chance you may encounter in your life. This may save you hundreds of years." Yinzhong Dashengs voice with enchantment sounded again. The purple sable frowns and the expression changes. "You don''t have to worry about the little girl who is unwilling. If she doesn''t want to, she can''t stay here. Tell you, she is very happy to be with you." "But, this is not something you should be willing to do?" Zi Yan said hesitantly. "You are a stupid boy, are you an idiot? In the face of such a big chance, is it still necessary to talk about a love? This is a chance! It is also an opportunity! Of course, it is also a transaction, neither of them suffers!" The suggestion of Yin Zhong Da Sheng did make Zi Zi heart-moving, and he was not stupid, and the faint can also guess the meaning of Yi Qian. But as Zi Yan said, this matter is ultimately because of your desire, and even the establishment of an emotional foundation. Perhaps this is in the eyes of others, this... is stupid. But... living in this world, we should have our own rules of conduct, with our own insistence, not for some kind of interests, unscrupulous. At this moment, in his mind, there was a beautiful shadow, a gentle and pleasant Su Mengyao, like the pure lotus snow of Qinglian, the Shangguan Yueer with the sorrowful fairy, the Wang Xianer with the sword fluttering... ... there is Dong Qing who silently pays for him no return, and there is a golden city that ruined his face and practiced his heart... There are Shangguanhong, there are other beautiful faces, and even the ancient moon that once was... He came along the way, met many women, and also suffered a lot. In the early days, his heart could not hold other people, naturally he could no longer be responsible for other people. The original hesitant purple sputum, with the appearance of these faces in the mind, the hesitant expression of the purple scorpion disappeared, and the look became firm again. If you really are with Yiqian, he believes that the four women will understand him, and will still support him silently. They can forgive the purple, but the purple can not forgive themselves~www.novelhall.com~ The opportunity is indeed a pity. But I want to be holy, I must be sanctified by my own strength! I am a friend with Yiqian, and I can only be a friend! Zi Yans eyes are firm and his words are heroic. "Good boy, really ambition!" Feeling the changes in the emotions of the purple eyes, listening to such heroic words, the face of Yinzhong Dasheng is full of gratification. He said: "It is indeed difficult to enter the holy, but it is more difficult than those who are against the heavens. Its relatively easy. Moreover, if you really choose this way into the holy world, you have to say that it has a small impact on your own potential. Also, it has a great influence on the little girl. She can go further, but if so, she may stop the Holy Land." "There is such a thing?" Zi Yan looked a little surprised. "Of course, this is definitely a secret, even the little girl is not clear, and when the great saint used to go out and sway, it happens to know this kind of thing. Kid, you are not willing to trade, this great saint is very pleased, but in this At that time, it is still possible to take advantage of the relationship between the two sides. Maybe after many years, you will have a strong partner!" Chapter 2047: Special star road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... C_t; For the case of Yiqian, Yinzhong Dasheng said very solemnly. As for the previous confusion, it can be regarded as a small test of the heart. ( "I think you are still on the road early." He strongly urged the sable to leave soon, and don''t delay time. "When you step into the Star Road, you will encounter many uncontrollable things. Remember to be careful." Yin Zhong Da Sheng does not forget to remind. "Now I am anxious. Before I leave, I have to do some things myself," Zi said. "Own things." Yinzhong Dasheng was a glimpse, and then seemed to think of something. The right color said: "You have contributed a lot to this world, but this world has also cultivated you, so when you act, you should consider it clearly." Zi Yan naturally knows that Yin Zhong Da Sheng said, nodded and said: "I have my own size." "Right, I heard that you are from the War V. 6." Yin Zhong Da Sheng suddenly asked. "Yes." Too many people know about this matter, it is no secret. "In this world, there are many forces that are related to the War Veterans. The first step in the invasion of the aliens is the War V. 6, and the second step is the Tianwu 6 because no one is sure, the next thunder temple. , which piece will appear on the big 6". During the speech, Yin Zhong Da Sheng frowned, seems to be thinking about something, and his expression gradually became dignified. "What''s wrong." Looking at the rare expression changes of Yin Zhong Da Sheng, Zi Zi asked. "Tianwuda 6 has many secrets as the world. I remember that there is a special star road in Tianwuda 6." "Special star road." "Yes, after the appearance of the Star Road, it has not been opened several times. It is said to be specially prepared for the anti-." "I have prepared for the anti-, is there no one who has gone against the sky?" "There is only one true anti-celestial person. This generation is you. It is said that the star road is very dangerous, but it has no small benefit to the anti-sky." "If you are going back to Tianwu University 6 before you leave, then I suggest you look for it. If you find the star road, you may be able to go directly from there, but the star road is very dangerous and very difficult. You have to think clearly." "I will think about it." Remove the energy mask, and the purple eagle is ready to leave the room and go to the next room, where is the residence of Yiqian. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Qingfeng came in. "Qingfeng, you have something." The two looked at Qingfeng. "Purple, Dasheng, we have to go, ready to go back and mobilize the people, and start the next alien war, these are the previous spoils, I have seen this thing from it." At the same time that Qingfeng spoke, there were two more things in his hand. One was a space ball, and the harvest of the purple cicada was placed in it. In the other hand of Qingfeng, he held a spat with a slap in the face of a sigh of relief. "this is." Seeing this spar, I feel the saint''s breath among them, and the purple brow''s brow is slightly wrinkled. "That''s the crystal, the little guy, where are you from?" The voice of Yinzhong Dasheng rang from behind. "It is from an assassin." Qingfeng said reads; "This thing, there is no such thing as the War V6. In the endless starry sky, there will be such a crystal, but the number is extremely rare. The assassin can have this thing. I believe it should be the reward given, but he did not. Think of it, you will die in your hands." Looking at Ziyans plan to not pick up, Qingfeng said: This thing is also attributed. It does not match me. The possibility of breakthrough after refining is very low. "Give him a little bit, but..." Yinzhong Dashengs words turned a little, but he no longer said more, just staring at the piece of crystal, his expression seemed somewhat embarrassing. This once great saint, at the moment, coveted the things of a younger generation. Once the news spread, it was detrimental to the reputation. Zi Yan smirked, took the ball and the sacred crystal decisively, and then threw the sacred crystal to the Yin Zhong Da Sheng. This kind of thing is really useless to him, and the big sac reveals what he wants, very Obviously it has a great use for him, and maybe he can re-enter the sanctuary. After taking over the Holy Crystal, Rao was determined by the strength of Yin Zhong Da Sheng, and there was also an excitement in his eyes. ...... ...... The door knocked and there was a slight nervous voice in the room. Zi Yan pushed the door in, and after seeing Zi Yan, Yi Qian asked: "Purple... Purple, how come you." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and said: "I want to talk to you." I didnt dare to look at it with Zi Qian. When I heard this sentence, my face suddenly turned red and I bowed and said, What do you want to talk about. "Talk about your business, why don''t you ask me to sit down?" Zixiao laughed. "Sit, sit." Yiqian was a little confused, and after she said that she was sitting down, she sat opposite the purple. Although the mind has already made up his mind, at this moment, Zi Yan came to the door personally, which also made Yi Qian''s mood complicated. This kind of complexity came unreasonable and came very contradictory. She hoped that Ziyan would take the initiative, but she did not want this to be a trading read. After sitting down, Yiqian is bowing his head and saying nothing. Looking at the silence, the emotion is not high, Yi Qian, Zi Yan is ready to open, the first to break this silence. At this time, Yiqian suddenly looked up and said: "Or let me talk about it first." Purple sly, but after seeing the complex expression of Yi Qian, he nodded. Yiqian did not speak, and the field was silent. silence. It is a long silence. The atmosphere in the room seemed a bit dull, and the two were silent. The sable is somewhat unknown, but the look of Yiqian is constantly changing. "Forget it, let me say it myself. Although it was originally a transaction, but I offered it, I still have a good memory in my heart." Yi Qian has already made up her mind. She does not want this to be a simple transaction, so she has to propose it, so that in her heart, there is still a fantasy space for the purple. Taking a deep breath, Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan and said: "I think we can start between us." "What to start." Purple is a glimpse. "The things between you and me, when I chose, you won, you are the strongest, I have made a choice now, I can help you into the holy." When I said this, Yiqians words were calm and firm, and I couldnt refute it. It was a transaction. But Zi Yan clearly saw a trace of indifference from the other''s eyes. This indifference may be due to the fact that Zi Yan took the initiative to find Yiqian. Although Yiqian has made up his mind, Zizis own coming is a bit uncomfortable in her heart. It is very complicated. "Into the holy, according to Qian, you misunderstood my intentions." Zi Yan quickly understood the emotional changes of Yi Qian, and laughed dumbly. "Misunderstanding." Yi Qian looked at the purple. "I am here today to talk about your business, but it is not about entering the holy." "This is not one thing." "of course not." Zizheng said: "I said before that this kind of thing can''t be traded. Now, I am also saying this. I don''t need to take this shortcut when I am sacred. This time, it is I heard something about you, I think it is necessary to tell you personally." "What is it." Yiqian asked, but the heart undoubtedly raised warmth. "Your physical condition is very special, there is a magical ability, but what I want to say is that you don''t need to make a choice. You just have to be yourself. You don''t need to transfer this special to others, as long as you can succeed. If you do not make a choice, you will have more potential." This is what I heard from Qianqian. She is a bit stunned and very moved. From knowing that she has this ability, the person around her is constantly told, after all, to make such a choice on a certain day, Zi Yan is the first to tell her that there is no need to choose. "This is not to lie to you. It is told by Yin Zhong Da Sheng. Once you make a choice, it is equivalent to giving your potential to others and not making choices. In the future, you will be limitless. Hearing the words of Zi Yan, Yi Qians eyes were reddish, and there was an apology on the pretty face. She knew that she had misunderstood the purple eyes. "Because of your potential, it will be more difficult for you to advance to the Holy One, but I believe that you will be able to open the holy road with your own strength." Yi Qian was very moved, and the eyes that looked at the purple eyes became blurred. "Go to the Star Road, it should help you." Said that he wants to say, Zi Yan directly stood up, walked toward the door, opened the door, Zi Yan looked back at Yi Qian, said: "By the way, in fact, I have long regarded you as a friend in my heart. "" Yiqian nodded, some choked, could not say a word. "Next, I am going to ask for some interest. I will not send you when I leave. We will have goodbye." When the door was closed, Zi Yan was gone, but Qian Qian couldnt help it anymore, and he burst into tears on the table. This is the grievance that has accumulated for many years, and the pressure of my heart for many years has finally been completely vented at this moment. She finally doesn''t have to worry about her choices. She doesn''t have to think about what she chooses. She doesn''t have to push her shackles and helplessness to her heart. She doesn''t have to sneak in tears because of her fate. Cried enough, crying tired, Yiqian wiped away tears, that some swollen eyes, looking at the already closed door, muttered: "Purple, thank you, in fact, in my heart, I have already put you When we become friends, we... goodbye." Yiqian left and left the world. She did not return to her own world, but entered the deepest part of the first big 6. All those who are against the sky do not dare to enter the Star Road from this world, because it is more difficult to enter the Star Road from here, but she has stepped on it without hesitation. There is no choice of trouble ~www.novelhall.com~ She has to fight for her future, in order not to be coerced to make choices in the future, she has to embark on this most dangerous star road, from here as her own starting point. ...... ...... Yiqian left, Zi Yan did not send, but he knew she was gone. Next, Zi Yan should also act, he needs to ask the world, has owed his existence, and ask for some interest. This first stop, Zi Yan was placed in the Lei family. The reason why the Lei nationality is because the purple scorpion itself is a Lei Wu, has deep feelings for the Lei nationality, and is also looking for the root of the Lei nationality. Of course, there is another reason that cannot be ignored. It is lightning. In Ziyan''s view, the thunder is very mysterious, and there must be too many secrets in his body. He wants to understand these secrets from the thunder. ... Chapter 2048: Hidden ray Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... C_t; In the age when the saints did not come out, Zi Yan has undoubtedly stood at the peak of the world, becoming the peak of the heavens and the strongest in everyone, and the invincible existence in the same level. () Having such a strength, once it was a secret thing for him, it is no longer a secret. For example, after the war in the past, the place where other Lei people lived, Zijing was not qualified to know that it was because there was no strength to go, and now there is purple. In the first big 6, there is a thunder sea, the thunder of the sea is not immortal can not pass, the Lei people are placed in the Leihai, of which the immortal is the minimum standard for walking. The thunder swelled, the electric snake swam away, and Ziyan looked at the Leihai in front, and the mood was very complicated. After so many years, he finally found the place where the Lei family was, but there was no excitement in the mind, but it seemed very calm. The purple scorpion stood outside the thunder sea and looked at the front, not immediately entering. At this time, Lei Hai rolled, thunder surged, and a figure appeared from it. Seeing the coming middle-aged man, Zi Yans eyes flashed a surprise. The person who came to help the purple scorpion in the ethereal city, accurately said that it should be called Raymond, the original Raymond is the immortal supreme, the purple scorpion is only the landlord, Raymond saved the purple scorpion. See you today, Zi Yan is already the peak of the world, and Raymond has successfully entered the realm of heaven. In this encounter, Raymond looked at the expression of Zi Yan, and there was not much joy in meeting, and some were only cautious and embarrassing. "Rimon, how is you." Looking at Raymond, the purple eyes that gradually recovered from the thoughts, there was an unexpected smile on his face. "It''s me, I know what you are doing." The nervous Raymond, who heard the purple scorpion claiming this, had a bitter smile on his face, but his heart was also relaxed a lot, as long as the sable was still old. "You know what I am coming to." The purple cicada looks more and more unexpected. "You should come for the thunder to do things. What I want to say is that all of this is thunder and arbitrary. It has nothing to do with the Lei people. You have to believe that the Lei people will not deliberately target you." Raymond said again. Listening to Raymond, watching his expression change, Zi Yan is a little dumbfounding. This time he came to the Lei family to find a thunder, and he had some personal grievances. Whoever thought, Raymond was worried that he would deal with the entire Lei family. It seems that the time when I was blocking the door in Luojia was indeed shocking to the power of the world. Even Raymond, who is familiar with him, is so worried. When he shook his head and laughed, Zi Yan suddenly thought of a problem, his face gradually became cold and he asked: "That is thunder, is it already running. (Advertising)" "He came back and then quickly left. It is said that he is on the road." Raymonds expression is bitter, and this is exactly what he is worried about. The thunder ran away, and the anger of the sable may be passed on to the Lei. The current Lei family, although restored some vitality, but did not dare to fight hard with the purple. "You are also a Lei nationality. I have never told you about the Lei family. It is your strength is too low. You come with me and just go to the Lei family." Raymond turned and walked toward the thunder sea, and the purple scorpion followed behind Raymond. Now, he is really daring, even if he meets the saints, he will not be afraid. Of course, he is not worried about what Raymond is doing. "Actually, I have never agreed with the thunder to deal with you. Even many of the older generations in the family said that if you join forces, you will be able to reinvigorate the Lei people. But unfortunately, the thunder is the current patriarch, and this is his ancestor. I personally confessed, and after my ancestors left, I was asked to forcibly retreat. No, I was able to leave the country after the thunder was gone." In Raymonds words, there are many helplessness, not only for oneself, but also for the helplessness of other Lei people. It is definitely the first person in this Lei family to show the strength of the people who are not weaker than the heavens. Such people naturally have absolute right to speak among the Lei people. But what Zizi cares about is not this, but the ancestor mentioned in Raymond''s mouth, so he asks: "The ancestor you said, but the Thunder and the Holy Beast." Raymonds mouth was slightly pumped, but he did not dare to question the purple sorrows disrespect to his ancestors. He had nodded and said: Yes, its the ancestor. His old man not only personally appointed Leis patriarch, but also praised his talent, even in In some respects, it is better than you, this old man, so the old man and his old man pointed out some techniques of thunder, which made the thunder move deeper in the understanding of the heavenly method." The Thunder sacred beast, known as the ancestor of the Lei nationality, is rarely praised, but it is so praised for the thunder, and it is said that some aspects are stronger than the sable, and it is obvious that the thunder is really extraordinary. Zi Yan sharply grasped the meaning of Raymond''s words and said: "It is pointing, not teaching." "Yes, the thundering heavenly method is not passed down by the ancestors. The ancestors only pointed out some of him. As for where he got the heavenly technique, we are not clear." While talking, Raymond looked at Zi Yan again and looked a bit strange. "how." "At first, the thunder was intended to leave the heavenly technique, but this time he suddenly came back, but it destroyed all the stone carvings that had not been completed before, and then left, it is said to have entered the star road." Zi Yan touched his nose and couldn''t help but look at it. Apparently, before the departure of the thunder, he had already guessed that he would come. Fortunately, he passed on the inheritance of the heavenly method to forcibly destroy. Just talking, the two crossed the Leihai and entered the space world where the Lei people were. Just appeared, Zi Yan is to see the front, standing a lot of people. The people of the Lei family, the temperament is mostly violent, but at this moment these people are standing here, but the look is very cautious. In particular, some of the older generations who are older are even more so. Instead, some young people are more curious about their eyes. As the purple cicadas and Raymond appeared, the old people who were there were also immediately saluting, and the mouth was called the purple cicada. "The predecessors, Zi Yan is only the younger generation of the Lei family, you can receive this gift." Zi Yan quickly stepped forward and personally raised these old people. He had feelings for the Lei nationality, and this time he came here purely for the sake of thunder, and did not involve the meaning of the Lei family. The attitude of Zi Yan is surprisingly good. It is obviously different from the rumors. This makes the old people very surprised, but they are still cautious, but they dare not be old. In the eyes of the people, not only the cold, but also the thunder, in front of these old people, did not say his bad things, or else relying on outside rumors, they are not so jealous of themselves. "You are the anti-Japanese purple, that is, you have driven out the aliens, but there is no devil horn on your head." At this time, a sound that seemed very immature sounded. Ziyan looked at the sound and saw a Lei children, only seven or eight years old, squinting, curiously looking at the purple eyes, and the doubtful face on the tender face. Next to it, there are several children, the same is true. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. I look at these children and ask: "Who told you that there is a devil''s horn on my head." "Its the uncle of the thunder, no, its the patriarch. He said that you are a demon reincarnation, with a devil horn on his head, a very ferocious look. The child just said seriously. "I also said that you have a big mouth, temperament, killing people." "Yes, yes, you said that you are insatiable, you grab everything, you don''t see the big world..." "..." A group of very pure children, did not feel the slightest malice from the purple scorpion, and the smile on the face of the purple scorpion, looks very kind, so these children compete for the opening, did not care about the faces of those adults not far away , constantly squinting at the expression. "Children are nonsense, but I don''t want to mind if I am an adult." Next to Zi Yan, an old man said quickly. "Children are unscrupulous, how can I mind?" Zi Yan chuckled, naturally not angry, but he was a little surprised, did not think that the guy who was the head of the patriarch, who did not hesitate to collude with the Mozu, turned to **** here, although his evaluation is malicious. Choreographed with ̰, but from the mouth of these little guys, it is not difficult to hear that the thunder is really good for them; "This guy, it seems that the next time you meet, it is necessary to make him die more miserable." The smile on the face of Zi Yan is still not reduced, but the bottom of my heart has secretly increased the punishment for the thunder because of this unrealistic filth. Listening to these children''s description of him, Zi Yan is also interested in listening, other people did not perceive the slightest murder from the purple scorpion, and the heart is also relieved. Without the previous taboos, when everyone looked at the purple eyes again, the face was a little more curious. "I have said long ago that Zi Yan is a person with affection and righteousness. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it. If he is really as bad as Lei said, then how can he do it for the purpose? Fighting for a battle, how can there be so many companions willing to follow him to death, even the ancestors are willing to help him." Looking at the purple scorpion sitting with a group of children, Raymond whispered. A group of old people nodded, and his face was so shy. With a short contact with ~www.novelhall.com~ the real purple, and the purple scorpion described by the lightning, there is no doubt that there is a difference of one hundred and eighty thousand miles. For a time, everyone is quite opinionful about the thunder. With the pure children, the mood of Zi Yan seems to have become pure. Under the shocked expression of the elders, after giving these little guys some gadgets, Zi Yan is led by Raymond. Start visiting the entire Lei family. Going forward again, Raymond is obviously a lot easier, and he can talk and laugh when he talks. "There is a place where the thunder is ready to leave the heavenly way, and it has now been completely destroyed." Between words, it is rare to take a few points to lose. The purple scorpion walked forward, there is a huge mountain wall, and the composition of the mountain wall is a unique Thunder stone. On the surface of the Thunder stone, some lines are depicted, but these lines are now completely destroyed. The wall is also divided. "Although there is no heavenly technique, but the first thunder was taught me a few thunder marks, if you don''t mind, I can demonstrate it." The book comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 2049: Frustrated Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The meaning of Raymond is not difficult to understand. The so-called demonstration is to teach. Although Zi Yan has some thunder and lightning, but he does not hesitate to shake his head. "No, I believe that one day, the thunder will send these things to me in both hands." Raymond smiled and said nothing, this is the grudge between the purple and the thunder, as long as it does not involve the people, everything is fine. "Hey." At this moment, the light in front suddenly shook, and I saw a thunder light coming out from a thunderstone. This light was turned into a thunderous look. He stared at the purple cicada in front, his face was cold and cold, and he sneered: "Purple, After you are late, if you want to **** my things, come to the Star Road. However, you have to come early, if it is late, I will be holy." After that, the light of the Thunder dissipated. Raymond looked blank and apparently did not expect that there was such a scene. Zi Yan responded faintly: "I will go, but you must not die." The attitude of the entire Lei nationality to the purple scorpion is only a simple fear, and there is not much disgust. After knowing that the purple scorpion has no intention of targeting the tribe, they are also the first person in the world to stay in the Lei. Raymond visited the Lei nationality with the purple scorpion. During the period, including some secret places like the forbidden land, there was no reservation for the purple scorpion. With the strength and vision of the sable, the Lei people still have nothing to see. . Even if you look at it, Zi Yan can''t pull his face down and ask for the Lei people. According to Raymond, after the war, the Lei people were recuperating. At this moment, they gradually improved. Although they are weaker than the family of the Five Elements, they are definitely considered to be the face of the war. During this period, Raymond intends to mention the next possible alien war, and the interest in Ziyan is not great, just let Raymond do his best. After having a general understanding of the Lei nationality, Zi Yan was going to leave, and the elders heard it, and at the same time, they were relieved. Such a Lei national master, if sitting in the Lei family, the invasion of the aliens, is not willing to set foot here. The cicada''s euphemism rejected the good intentions of the people and said that there are more important things to do. According to Yin Zhong Da Sheng, the purple cicada must set foot on the star road as soon as possible. Moreover, with the help of the thundering car, Zi Yan is also worried that other people have also ran, so they have to speed up. There is a passage to Tianwu mainland here, Ziyan asked deliberately before leaving. "Yes, a very old passage." As a natural world, Raymond is naturally a high-ranking Lei family, so he knows this secret. Zi Yan nodded and did not say much. Leaving the Lei family, the second stop of Zi Yan is the Promise. When dealing with personal grievances, it is necessary for him to find the old guys who used to talk about things and calculate old accounts. In addition to the disordered time and space of the Promise, according to the original memory, Zi Yan began to walk through this disordered time and space. The disordered time and space is a threat to the natural environment. Therefore, as before, the purple scorpion is very easy to find the road before it, and then smoothly entered the Promise. According to the memory, Zi Yan will first come to a space. In this space, there are several wooden house houses. In this wooden house, there is a special guard. When I stepped out, the space was still there, but the wooden house was gone. He seems to have come to a dead space, and there is no life around. According to the current spiritual thoughts of Zi Yan, it is natural to see what this is. Compared to the past year, there is a big array here. I just dont know if this big array is to prevent him or to prevent aliens, but I want to prevent him. More likely. "boom." The energy of the whole body swelled, and the purple scorpion stepped down, and the whole space was shaking. At the same time, the purple scorpion punched out and the space began to distort. When the purple scorpion appeared, it was perceived by people outside the formation. When the purple scorpion entered, it broke. The face responsible for guarding the big squad, the face changed, and immediately said: "Go to the rain elders." "" At the same time, his hands were printed, and the energy of the road appeared from the fingertips, and he wanted to rush toward the front. "boom." Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake in the big array, followed by a squeaking sound, but a layer of big bursts was broken. "So fast," This heavenly environment, the look of change, forced to crush the array of methods, leading to the turmoil of their own tumbling, the printing decided to change again, the second method of control. "boom." At this time, the array method was a tremor, only in the big array, the purple scorpion shined with golden glare, broken a handle and broke the second big array. "Damn, the autumn levy is not to say that this is the three talents that he took for a great price. Even the Holy One can sleep for a while, no matter how it works." After two consecutive battles were broken, the heavenly screamed, but he couldnt help it anymore. He began to cough up blood. After suffering such a counterattack, his third method of controlling the line was to make it again. Not coming out. "boom." It was also an energy giant shock. I saw the purple enamel shining through the golden rush. He looked cold and his eyes were cold and murderous. When he appeared, he just saw the heavenly scene in his hand. The cold light flashed in the eyes, and the purple scorpion flickered. "Don''t kill me, I am breaking." This heavenly environment just feels a flower in front of me, and my heart is not good, and immediately shouts, for fear of slowing down, I will die in the hands of Zi Yan. The breeze blew, and the purple figure appeared in front of him, looking at him coldly and asking, "What are you talking about?" Seeing the purple eyes in front of me, the face of this heavenly world is also full of cold sweat. He just didnt see the movement of the purple scorpion at all, even the slightest breath of the breath was not sensed. In fact, it is just an instinct. But this is the instinct, but it saved him. "I... I am breaking, but... but not you." This celestial discourse is very helpless. He controls the method of cracking the big squad. When he waits for the sable to come to the sin, he takes the initiative to break the show, but he did not expect that he broke. The speed is far less than the sable. Seeing the eyes of Zi Yan, the murder that has never been weakened, this heaven is also frightened. You must know that the purple scorpion kills the celestial like killing the chicken, killing him like this, that is, the time to move hands. He once again shouted by instinct: "I am a rain elder, you... don''t misunderstand." Rain elders, the only elders in the world who stood on the side of Ziyan. The cold and murderous in the eyes of Zi Yan is gradually converging. At this time, Guanghua flashed, and the atmosphere of the heavens appeared from the front. The person who led the first was the rain elder. "Rain elders, help." And this heavenly environment, after seeing the rain elders, also shouted for the third time. "How is this going," The elders of the rain came forward and looked at the heavens and were dissatisfied. Tianjing looked bitterly: "I don''t have him." The few heavens that came with the rain elders were all a glimpse of the look, and then all the faces were filled with bitter smiles. Originally, I wanted to show a good one. Whoever thought that I had to be self-defeating, my speed of breaking is not comparable to the purple. From this we can see how powerful the sable is. "Purple, don''t misunderstand, this method is the first time in the early autumn, the dismantling will be very troublesome, and this is in my opinion, it is also a guarantee, so it will stay." Rain elders sighed with purple Said. At the same time, behind the rain elders, a lot of heavens are also looking at the purple, the scene of the purple scorpion left, they are still vivid, the purple scorpion at that time, if it is not the left hand left by the green woman, I am afraid that it will be permanently treated here. Unexpectedly, this time, he has become the first person in the territory of the war. Listening to the meaning of the rain elders, Zi Yan looked awkward and immediately frowned and said: "So, the old thing is no longer Promise," Listening to Zi Yans unwelcome words, the rain elder shook his head and said: When I came back, I left, not only did he leave, but also the heavens that had been shot at you, all gone. Looking at the purple scorpion still has no soothing face, the rain elders solemnly said: "One is gone, even the original pseudo-day has gone." The current purple scorpion is no longer the pseudo-day of the year. Since the news of keeping the Luo family for two months, all the forces are very clear about the character of the sable, and they have offended the sable, and they still want to be comfortable. This is not enough. Zijing has made up his mind this time, he must kill the old thing. At the beginning, he kept saying that he wants to fight against the aliens. As a result, the alien invasion is the first thing that colludes the aliens and puts his The bottom is all told Ρ. This old blind man must die. "Where to go," Zi Yan asked quietly, apparently not going to give up. "I don''t know, they are in a hurry. They want to forcefully take away some things in the middle, but we are stopped by us." The purple scorpion nodded, and the coldness of his face converges, and his expression has eased. The Lord is gone, he can''t let these innocent people suffocate. And everyone saw the sullen face of the purple scorpion, one by one is also greatly relieved. "The transmission array to the Tianwu continent can still be there," asked the purple sorrow. "No, it was directly destroyed by you." Rain elders replied. The purple cicada is still not at ease, so the elders of the rain took him and went to the transfer station to check it out. It was completely damaged and there was no possibility of repair. From this point, we can also see the wisdom of the young woman. When I was able to return to Tianwu Mainland, thanks to the help of the young woman, Zijing naturally would not forget the entrustment of the young woman. He was about to embark on the Star Road, so he directly passed the method of launching the big array to the rain elders. For this ~www.novelhall.com~ rain elders are also very grateful. At the same time, Zi Yan also took out a few pieces of Heavenly Soldiers and handed them over to the rain elders, which was a reward for the young women and his care for Lin Xue. Zi Yan did not stay in the Promise, looking for both to run, Zi Yan believes that the five elements are also estimated to run. After the smashing of the purple scorpion, these imperfect monks, the hanging heart finally let go. At the same time, they are also very sorry, because some of the actions of the autumn levy, completely offended the purple, which makes the Promise lost the purple scorpion so a refuge. As the purple scorpion left the Promise, and did not wait for the second continent, there was news about the five elements. The five elements have taken the first step and stepped into the Star Road. This news is obviously released by the five elements family. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Power outage in the morning, just arrived. Chapter 2050: halfway Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For the escape of the five elements, Zi Yan is not unexpected, even the thunder that wants to kill him has run, let alone the five elements. Moreover, in this world, there is no chance that the five elements can be seen. Only step on the star road to find the opportunity to break the holy road. Perhaps under normal circumstances, the five elements will carefully consider it, but because of the existence of purple scorpion, in the face of such strong pressure to prepare for the post-autumn account, the five elements have to decisively leave. "After people are gone, isn''t the family still there, running a monk, can''t run the temple," This is the third time that Ziyan has come to the Second Continent. The purpose is very clear, that is, to go to the Five Elements family. The current purple sable is undoubtedly the celebrity of the entire war-fighting continent. Whether it is a foreign national or a local power, it is paying attention to the every move of the sable. Wherever the purple scorpion passes, all the aliens will avoid it, and they will be afraid to provoke this killing. It seems that because of the appearance of the purple sable, the aliens did not immediately launch a new war after all the heavens left. In the journey of Ziyan to the five elements family, the five homeowners who went out of the five elements of the family went back to the family at the fastest speed. "Homeowners, now that they have got the accurate news, Zi Yan is on the way, whether to open a big array," asked one of the five homeowners after returning. The five elements of the family, although the five major families, but collectively known as the five elements of the family, combined is a super power. Among them, the faint is headed by the Jin family. The five homeowners who just returned, their faces are not very good-looking. After hearing the words of the heavens, he waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to open a big array, everything can be the same." I heard that the owner of the Jin family said that the other family owners did not oppose it. After the slightest hesitation of the heavens, he nodded and did not continue to ask questions. He turned and left. "I hope that you can do it." On the wall of the city, the head of the Jin family looked into the distance and muttered. ...... ...... The purple scorpion that was on the way, on the edge of the second continent, saw two people. These two people did not stop the path of Zi Yan, according to the current state of Zi Yan, no one dared to stop him. "Purple," When I saw the purple sable, one of the two suddenly spoke. I thought they were just passers-by, and turned to look at the two. These are the two old men. They look at the atmosphere through the atmosphere of the whole body. The original purple enamel, it is not easy to see a heavenly environment, but as the big time comes, the number of heavens has gradually increased, but it has not reached the point where it is everywhere. The reason why Zizi has been able to see so many heavens is that he has this qualification and possesses this strength. As for those false days, he dare not use such a tone to call the purple, and he is even less qualified to stand there and purple. Chat, of course, except for the friends of Zi Yan. "You are," The purple scorpion stopped and looked at the two people and asked. "Old Xu Dong, I have seen Zixiao Xiaoyou here, this is my old friend, this time to accompany the old man to meet you." Xu Dong clenched his fist to the purple, faint smile. The old man next to him was nodding his head in the goodwill of Zi. "The two seniors saw me, but there is something," Ziyan asked politely, he was able to sense that the kind of atmosphere that emerged from the two people is stronger than the general circumstances. It will happen because the two did not come in the big time. When I was approaching, I was already in the sky. At that time, I was able to step into the heavens, and undoubtedly every one was an amazing existence. "Hey, Xu family, is it the Xu family that is the same name as Peng and Dragon?" Waiting for Xu Dong to open, Zi Yan is a horror, asks. "The name is not dare to be, it is the Xu family, the old Xu family." The old man smiled modestly. The purple cicada is very unexpected. He knows that this family is still known from Qingfeng. This family is considered to be among the first continents. There are few families that have not been in alliance with foreigners. They are very low-key during the week and broke out with the aliens during the period. In several wars, there are many strong people in the family. When Qing Feng spoke of Xu Jia, his face showed admiration, and for such a family, Zi Yan also admired it. "Purple, you have to go to the Five Elements family," After a brief introduction, Xu Dong asked directly. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes. The predecessors appeared today, is it to be a lobbyist, I want to let me turn back and return," Xu Dong laughed and shook his head and said: "The five elements of the family do have this meaning, and gave me a lot of benefits, but I am not coming to stop you." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, did not expect the owner to say such a happy way, and even the stupid ones have said it. "The intention of the predecessors was," Zi Yan asked. "I don''t stop you from going to the Five Elements family, but I hope that you can focus on the overall situation. Now all the people who are going against the sky will leave, and the battle with the aliens will soon erupt. In this case, no force can be alone." As for the so-called alliance, it is after the departure of the alliance, it is self-dissolution." "Interracial invasions are large-scale, and they are all over the world. Even the hidden families have connections with the outside world, and they also have their own industries and resources. Unless these families can throw away all industries and hide into their own small worlds, Otherwise, in the face of this situation, they must fight," "The Five Elements family is the master of the Second World. It covers a very large area and the industry is countless. This time, in the face of alien invasion, this family wants to survive very well and must hold the Second World. In fact, when the aliens invade, This family has played a big role," Looking at the frowning purple sable, Xu Dong smiled and said: "Well, old age, some embarrassing, now that the words are finished, you can please." Zi Yan looked at Xu Dong and nodded at the other side, then went straight to the second continent. "You see how he will choose, will not destroy the five elements of the family," looking at the back of the disappearance of the purple, the old man who has been silent said. "The body of the purple scorpion does not kill the machine. Even if we don''t come out, he can''t really kill the five elements of the family." Xu Dong looked at the disappearing figure of the purple scorpion in the sky and said: "And, regarding the heart of the sable, the rumors of the outside world are not credible. Now that the sable is still alive, it is enough to prove that his heart has no problem. The celestial being appeared, the first to test him, but the saint of the world. If his character is as rumored, he is afraid that it will have been destroyed by the saints." "But he really went to Luojia." "That is just to reduce the trouble, just a shock, he finally did not do anything, you should know my talent, I did not feel the slightest kill from the purple, I believe he is not going Killing. This time, the five elements of the family estimate the error, fearing that it will be bleeding." Said, Xu Dong is laughing, and then went straight to the first continent to go, his task has been completed, I believe that the rewards of the five elements will soon be sent to Xu. When I came out and said a few words with Zi Yan, there was a good return. This business is still very cost-effective. At a distance from the Five Elements family, the Ziyan figure stopped because he found other people. This time, Zi Yan can not simply think that these six heavens are crossing the road, because these six he knows. The six men are the patriarchs of Peng and Long, respectively, and Shen Peng, Jin Peng, Black Dragon and Counter Dragon. When I saw six people, Zi Zis figure stopped and I asked a few people: You are also a lobbyist, The purple scorpion is so direct, but it is the two patriarchs who are ready to say the words. I dont know what to say next, but the black dragon smiled and said: "Half and a half." Zi Yan looks at the black dragon. "This time, we hope that you can temporarily let go of the Five Elements family. If you really want to pursue it, wait until the end of this war. Since the invasion of the aliens, there has been almost no fighting between the forces of the war." After a pause, Black Dragon looked at Zi Yan and said: "Of course, except for you." Alien invasion, Zi Yan was ordered to come to the war-fighting continent, against the enemy and aliens. However, the return of the world to the purple, but it has always been full of malicious, Zi Yan to face the aliens while at the same time, but also need to beware of the arrogance of the war. "This is just one of our hopes. The final decision is still in your hands. As for our intentions, it is actually to come to the end, and express your apologies by the way." Black Dragons so-called apology refers to the choice of neutrality when facing the shackles. However, at that time, the two were still waiting to see, Zi Yan believed that if there was no such accident, the two would definitely stand on the side of the war. Facts have proved that the next two people, to prevent the thunder and smash the Qingfeng, although he wants to use Qingfeng, but it can be regarded as the preservation of Qingfeng. "Frank, where are you going," the last thing ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan did not blame the two, so I don''t mind. "I am with the dark Peng, ready to embark on the star road, see if there is a chance to break the holy road. The reason why the five elements and the lightning move one step ahead is because they have a holy crystal, the probability of sanctification is very big, I think You should also enter the Star Road as soon as possible. Moreover, the world''s star road is known as the most dangerous star road. This is also the reason why those who are against the sky are not willing to enter the Star Road from here." "I have a sacred crystal with the dark pen, it is the reward of the last time, and he took the half shield. The reverse dragon and Jin Peng will stay, ready to fight against the aliens," Hearing what Black Dragon said, Zi Yan nodded and said that after returning to the Five Elements family, his way forward was not blocked. During this period, Zi Yan did not talk to the two patriarchs, but said a few words with the anti-long and Jin Peng, compared to the two sleek patriarchs, Zi Yan prefers the character of the reverse dragon and Jin Peng. The five elements of the family arrived, and the distant purple scorpion was the one that saw the city. It was not the same as the previous one. This time, the purple scorpion went straight to the five elements. After seeing Zi Yan, there was no doubt that there was a riot in the Five Elements family. Chapter 2051: attitude Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan came to the outside of the Five Elements, looked up at the floating city, surrounded by colorful light. The gate was completely open, but the monks did not see it. All the formations have also been closed, and even the five elements of the big line are closed. Zi Yan looked at the front and listened to the flustered voice in the city. He ridiculed: "Is it completely lost?" At this time, there were figures in the gate of the city, there were twenty people, and the head of the five owners, followed by the heavens. As previously stated, today, pseudo-days are simply not qualified to stand next to Zi Yan. I dont know if Im here, Im welcome, The five homeowners came to the scene, and the head of the Jin family opened their mouths and held fists and salutes. It was a group that greeted the big men. "Please also enter the city," The crowd is separated, and the Jin familys family said, the attitude is a bit humble, but it does not mention the grievances. "You can know my intentions," Zi Zi asked quietly. Including the five homeowners, all the looks of the heavens changed in unison. The Kim familys expression was not natural, but they nodded. They said sincerely: Know. If you do something wrong, you must accept punishment. Today, purple. Hey, how do you want to punish, you have the final say." The other four homeowners nodded, showing an excellent attitude of admitting mistakes. Zi Yan looked indifferent and walked forward. Now, he is not afraid of the five elements of the big line, he believes that the five elements of the family do not have the courage, do all the power of the family, and fight with him. When entering the city, the chaotic scene in the city has disappeared, apparently being forcibly suppressed. After the leadership of the five owners, Zi Yan went to the Supreme Court of the Five Elements. These heavens, behind the purple scorpion, faceless, but one by one, but it is too much pressure. The purple scorpion that can easily reverse the sky is like a peerless beast, and they are so close to this savage beast. If they are not good, they will be slaughtered, and their hearts will naturally be scared. When I was on the road, many of my foreheads had cold sweat on their foreheads. When I came to the rostrum hall, everyone was seated. Zi Yan was sitting in the first place. The owner of the Jin family sat next to him. He once again said with a fist: "Purple, we must admit that this is the wrong line. But since the last Suzaku Saints came After that, our grievances have been resolved, and there is no active life during this period. Instead, you are in Ziwu, you have won five pages of books and moved our foundation." "You are blaming me," Zi Yan frowned, and the chill surging. "Don''t dare. We just want to say that this time, there is no direct relationship with the Five Elements family. If you really want a statement, then our five old guys are willing to sin, to kill, to listen to ," Zi Yan looked at the Jin family, and his expression was still indifferent. It seems that this statement is very sincere, but in fact it is also a matter of heart. For example, the five-page book, the family of the Jin family, re-raised, the meaning of the book is the book of heaven, they are not pursued, and naturally it is not. And in that matter, Zi Yan is indeed losing money. "If you can, we can also give some compensation, as long as you come up." Looking at the frowning purple, the Jin family said again. The grievances of Ziyan and the Five Elements family have been in existence for a long time. During the period, they are also divided and combined. The grievances do not know how many times they have settled, but all the benefits involved during the period. If one piece counts, the five elements of the family, although they are at a loss, are very wrong, it seems that they are not in this kind of grudge, occupying a big bargain. The most devastating one is naturally the loss of the five-page book, which almost hurts the roots of the five elements. The previous grievances are not mentioned. This time, the five elements of the family have a very good attitude of admitting mistakes. They seem to have guessed the nature of the sable, and did not push all the responsibilities to the five elements, indicating their willingness to take responsibility. After a moment of indulging, Zi Yan said: "If the compensation is over, as for the five of you, stay here to command the tribe to fight against the aliens." Hearing the purple scorpion, the whole world is also greatly relieved, but at this time, the purple scorpion is a turn, "but" But this sounds, but everyone''s heart is hung up again, everyone knows, but behind, most of them have no good things. "But you have to promise me one thing." "Just one thing," Everyone hears that there are some mistakes, as long as Zi Yan does not pursue responsibility, don''t say one thing, even if there are ten things, there is no problem. The eyes swept over the faces of the heavens, and Zi Yan said: "This incident is to destroy the transmission array leading to Tianwu." "What, ruined the transmission array," The transmission line of the Five Elements family to Tianwu Mainland was originally built at a great cost, and it was directly connected to the Five Elements family of Tianwu. Once there is danger, which side can quickly support it. For example, the last time Ziyan snatched a five-page book, the five elements of the family had a lot of natural support. Although they failed to win the book in succession, the speed of support could be seen. "The war may open at any time. I don''t want the war to spread to Tianwu mainland, so this transmission must be destroyed." Ziyan''s words are firm and cold. The five homeowners looked at each other with a look of dilemma. If they broke the transmission array, it would be equivalent to cutting off a back road and losing contact with Tianwu mainland. The loss is not small. But considering the situation at hand, the five homeowners nodded after thinking about the gains and losses, saying yes. Next, at the request of Zi Yan, the five heavens with purple eyes went straight to the five transmission arrays, which were in the five elements of the city. Imagine that the murder of the sable in the city did not break out. Many of the monks in the city were curious and looked at the sable. "This is the transmission to the Golden House." The owner of the Jin family pointed to the front, saying that a heavily guarded building said. Such a place naturally has many strong guards, which is the back road of the Jin family. Under the leadership of the Jin family, Zi Yan walked directly into the building, and then at the very center of the building, saw the transmission array that released the golden light. After the purple scorpion came to the transfer platform and released the spirit to probe, it was a powerful force that directly flooded into the transmission array. Under the injection of violent violence, the transmission array began to be madly distorted, and the violent force of a stock was raging. Eventually, the transmission station exploded and the transmission array was completely destroyed. As the transmission array collapsed, on the day of the Wu continent, above the Jin family, the space was also violently distorted, and then the sound of the sound of the scorpio was blown up, but it was a node of some space, which was blown up, a golden The energy is smashing, and the four are scattered. The violent energy surged above Jincheng, which made the monk in Jincheng change his face and looked up at the sky, misunderstanding that he had suffered any attack. "The transfer node is gone, is it something that happened to the family?" "Hurry and ask questions." "It won''t be a foreign invasion, hit the family." As the space nodes disappeared, the entire Jincheng was in chaos. Then, in the other four cities, the same thing happened, but in this short period of time, they already knew what happened, but they were no longer confused. "The sable has become the world''s first natural world. It seems necessary to have a good relationship with the Promise." What happened to the war-fighting continent soon spread to the five elements of the family. Zi Yan personally destroyed the five transmission arrays in the Five Elements family. This is also the main purpose of his coming here. In Tianwu Mainland, he has too many concerns. When he is about to set foot on the Star Road, he needs to do some work for Tianwu. Guarantee. In addition, Zi Yan also asked about five families, and what forces have a transmission array to Tianwu mainland. Subsequently, the Five Elements family told the two families, one of which turned out to be Jianzong, which made Zizi very unexpected. As a result, Zi Yan left the Second Continent and prepared to travel to the Fourth Continent. The five homeowners personally sent the purple scorpion out, and even sent it all the way to the border of the second continent, and saw that the purple scorpion figure disappeared, and they completely let go of their hearts. The robbery of the Five Elements family is over. The news that Ziyan went to the Third Continent was naturally passed out. During the period, Luos reaction was the most intense. He immediately called all the strong men back to the city, fearing that the purpose of Ziyan was them. However, this kind of worry is obviously superfluous. Ziyan did not go to Luojia, but after borrowing the transmission array, he reached the border city of the Third Continent and went directly to the Fourth Continent. The Fourth Continent, Jianzong. Hearing Master said that Allure will go out in these days, and Sword Na is always waiting at the retreat of the Allure, and he still holds an ice lotus in his hand. This is found from the ice of the millennium, very beautiful, Jian Na is ready to give Jin Qingcheng, indicating that the other is the cold temperament of the ice lotus. Thinking of the city, his heart is a burst of fire, his eyes reveal the color of love, but soon he will remember the purple, although he has become the first person, but Sword still looks down on the other side, that character Its really bad, even if its the best in the world. Because of the reason of the purple scorpion, so the sword sodium to the two in the sect is also completely invisible, these two guys are purple friends, certainly not much better. Also because of his reasons, other people in Zongmenli are not very friendly towards the attitude of Man Stone and Wu Xie. The closed stone room door, slammed open, a breath of heaven, but also escaped. In the heart of Jian Na, a burst of excitement, staring at the front. I saw two figures and walked out of the stone room with my hands. "Allure." Looking at the tall and perfect figure, but with a few scars on his face, Jian Na could not help but shouted. "It''s you, Sword Sodium, how are you here," Jin Qingcheng looked at the outside of the sword sodium ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flashed a touch of accident. "Master said that you will go out in a few days, so I have been waiting here. This is the ice lotus I personally picked, and I will give it to you." During the speech, Sword Sodium handed it out. "I said Jian Na, you are too stingy, how can you only send one person to the city," Dong Qing could not help but joking. "There is only one flower, and then, you are not letting some people send it," Sword Sodium''s tone is somewhat unfriendly. Sword sodium''s attitude, the two were not angry, because they know where the sword sodium gas comes from. "Right, how is the purple scorpion now," Dong Qing asked deliberately. "He is dead," Sword Sang did not answer. However, just as the voice of Jian Na has just fallen, there is a strong but familiar atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. This breath is coming in the direction of the sword. ... Chapter 2052: Swordsman Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This breath of the sky and the earth, the unusually large, unusual horror, Jin Qingcheng and Dongqing two people perceive, but the face is a surprise color. For this breath, the two are too familiar. The two looked up, their eyes staring at the sky, and the eyes were full of expectations. Sword Sodium is unknown. After sensing this breath, the look changes immediately. He can sense how terrible this breath is. Between heaven and earth, the breath became more and more repressed, and the glare of the road rose into the sky, turning into a strong sword sect. Their expressions showed guard and jealousy, and they looked at the distance. I saw the sky, a figure is rushing towards this side, it is a young figure, wearing a black robe, with a face that all the world''s monks know, there are many versions of this figure about the figure, every day They are all rumored. "Purple!" "It''s purple!" "How did he come to us?" "This purple scorpion has just driven away the aliens and the heavens. How come our swordsman?" "Alarm, purple is coming, all guards!" The arrival of the purple enamel makes these new heavenly faces change dramatically, and the look becomes very dignified and looks very nervous. "Purple, you are coming." A hearty laughter sounded on the ground that day, and I saw an old voice vacating. "Old ancestors!" As the old man''s body vacated, many heavens and earth shouted in unison. "Master!" Underneath, Sword Sang also shouted, his face became very ugly, although he did not wait to see the purple, but the latter is indeed very strong, he was afraid that Zizhen is here to find things. "Everyone is flustered, Zi Yan is a friend of Jianzong." The old man of Tianjing waved his hand, and the old voice came out to appease a group of swordsmen. "Zi Zi has seen his predecessors." A long distance apart, the polite voice of Zi Yan is ringing. For the reputation of Zi Yan, the older generation of Jianzong naturally understands his difficulties, so he is not too concerned about the rumors of the outside world. Then, the heavens that a purple scorpion once saw vacated. These are old-aged characters with smiles on their faces. It seems that they are welcome to come back. Those new monks who saw the old people who never commented on the purple singers before, even seemed so confused with the sables of the sable. And Zi Yan is also responding to everyone one by one, where there are rumors of ungratefulness and murderousness. For the scene in front of me, the junior characters are obviously unable to understand, and the embarrassing squats there. "Purple, you are finally here!" A pleasant voice rang from the bottom, and the voice was very loud. It suddenly exploded like a thunder, and the whole sword was heard. Even if you didn''t know the purple monk came to the swordsman''s monk, you will know that the purple dragonfly came after hearing this voice. Looking at the sound, somewhere in the Jianzong, the two people turned into two streams of light, and went straight to the purple. One of them was tall and muscular, and the muscles were as strong as steel. The rough expression was full of surprises. The other person, but with a strange erect, looks quite strange, but at the moment, the faces of the two are excited and joyful. "Ban Shi, Wu Xie!" When I saw the two people, Zi Yan looked surprised and didn''t think of it. He could meet two people here. When the two came forward, they came to a bear with the purple scorpion. The stone screamed and said: "I thought you didn''t recognize us." Barbie is still entangled in the last time Ziyan ignored his affairs. "I almost couldn''t recognize it!" Zixiao laughed and joked. At the beginning, he had taken care of it, and he was afraid that the opponent would attack his companion. Now all the people who have gone against the sky have left, and the people like Lan Shi have also broken through to the heavens. Even if they are against the aliens, they have the power of self-protection. At this time, Zi Yan felt a strange look from below, and then looked down and saw the Jinchengcheng and Dongqing. The two looked up at the moment and saw the three-year-old purple, the face full of excitement and joy. "Oh, I didn''t expect both of them to go out." The rock was horrified, saying that after the two men got the Heavenly Soldier, they went straight to the Jianzong. Unfortunately, the two women were retreating, so the elders of Jianzong answered the reason why Zi Zi didnt know the two. Invite two people to stay. So, the two stayed here and broke into the heavens. Because the second woman has not yet gone out, she has been waiting here, who knows that she has waited for the purple. Next to the second woman, Zi Yan also saw the young man at the beginning, saying that his bad reputation spread so quickly, this young man has contributed. At this moment, the young mans hand is holding an ice lotus. It seems that he should give it to Jins city. The other person is looking up at the purple sable. As the two look at each other, the young people feel the thunder of the sea. The mind lost, but reluctantly refused to look away. The purple scorpion has no intention of hurting the other party, and soon it is shifting his sight. As he glances at his eyes, he guesses that the second woman should have just left the customs, her face is not smiling, and her body shape begins to fall. Not far from the second woman, Zi Yan looked at the two women and smiled softly: "Two, let you be wronged." In the eyes of Dong Qing, the water mist filled, and she suddenly rushed into the arms of Zi Yan, very excited. In the troubled times, reuniting with nature is joy. Jin Qingcheng also stepped forward. The face with scars was full of excitement and came to Ziyan. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "You are wronged." After hearing the news of the purple sable, they knew the situation of the sable, and only regretted and helpless in their hearts, blaming themselves for not helping the sable. For Sword Sodium, the two did not take it seriously. They had contact with the sable, and they lived together and died. It is natural to know who the sable is. The purple scorpion reached out and took the golden city into his own arms. The latter body was first trembled and seemed very stiff, but soon the body became soft and leaned back on the purple shoulder. At this moment, the purple scorpion took two women, holding the ice lotus in the hands of the sword in front, stupidly standing, like petrified. Above the Scorpio, many heavens looked at it and did not deliberately bother. After a long time, Dong Qing first left the arms of Zi Yan and wiped the tears on her face. She said to Zi Zi: "Now, we are also a god, can help you." Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "Well, you are getting stronger." The two of them now dont know the news that the anti-Japanese has been driven away. Leaving the golden city of the purple scorpion, the look is somewhat unnatural, and some are lost, and even dare not face the eyes of the purple. She didn''t care about her appearance. At this moment, after so close contact with the purple sable, she still has some inferiority in her heart. Looking at Jinchengcheng, Zixiao smiled and went up to Jinchengcheng and slowly reached out. Jin Qingcheng''s body trembled, and the subconscious will be flashed away. "Don''t move, it''s been a long time, this shouldn''t be your shackles and shackles again." Zi Yan said softly, the right hand stretched out and touched the scar on the face of Jin Qingcheng. The latter''s body is obviously trembled. At such a close distance, she can clearly feel the breathing of the purple scorpion, and the heartbeat is obviously accelerated. On the right hand of Zi Yan, the golden light surging, the energy of the road gently fell on the face of Jin Qingcheng. With the energy passed, the scar on the face of Jin Qingcheng disappeared, and the face of the city that had disappeared for a long time, appearing again. "This kind of you, is the real you!" Looking at Jin Qingcheng, Zi Yan said with a smile. The appearance of Jin Qingcheng has been restored. According to the truth, Jian Na should be very happy in his heart. This is the golden city in his mind. However, looking at Jin Qingcheng and Zi Yan stood together, he was not happy at all. "How come you are here, those aliens?" In such a close distance, the purple cicada''s breathing can be clearly perceived. Jin Qingcheng has some confusion, and dare not go to see the eyes of Zi Yan, and immediately begins to shift the topic. "Those who have gone against the sky have already left, and will not come again in a short time. I will see you because I want to come to Jianzong, and I can meet you." "There are people who are going against the sky?" Jin Qingcheng was very surprised. "Yes, they are gone, but there will be a big outbreak next time, so you can''t take it lightly." Zi Yan said. At this time, above the Scorpio, the monks fell, and the old man asked: "Purple, are you here?" Ziyan looked back at the old man and said, "There are some things." Because the matter about the transmission array was a secret of the swordsman, the purple scorpion was not presented in person. He signaled that after waiting a few moments, he would discuss things with the old man and some senior members of the sword sect. Everyone is gone. Only Jian Nais station is there. He feels that the distance from Jinchengcheng is getting farther and farther. The gap between the two is similar to that of Zizi, even though they belong to the same realm. It seems that because of his first person''s identity, it seems that because he has a great relationship with Jianzong, the talks are very smooth, and at the request of Zi Yan, the old man decisively promised to break the transmission array. After negotiating about the transfer array, Zi Yan went to find the four people in Jinchengcheng. At this moment, the four people ~www.novelhall.com~ are in the residence of Wu Xie, a supreme with purple eyes, along the way Supremely looks at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of fanaticism and worship. Obviously, in a short period of time, someone told me about the origins of Zi Yan and Jian Zong. I dont want to mention Jin Qingcheng and Dong Qing. Zi Zi has a confidante named Wang Xianer, but the Jianzong cultivated . Moreover, they also know that the previous rumors about the purple scorpion were only the purple sable to protect his friends. For a time, those who had been prejudiced against the purple scorpion immediately became adored by the purple sable. Instead, the sword sodium that spreads the message is gradually alienated. The sable was soon to see four people, and the four were chatting with excitement at the moment. During the period, they were the most savage, and they kept talking about some of the deeds of the sable. Unconsciously, the rough stone is said to Yi Qian, a face excited: "To say that purple is indeed a woman, this time from the hands of the smash back Yi Qian, afraid that it will not last long, Zi Yan Can enter the holy." The two women who were originally very tall, suddenly heard this sentence, the look became a bit bleak. Chapter 2053: Residue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news about the purple scorpion obtained by the barbarian was heard from Jianzong, and the two women who were retired were not clear. Because the distance between the two sides is far away, the first-hand information cannot be transmitted quickly, so the rough stone is not clear about the fact that Yiqian has entered the star road. In fact, there are not many people who know this. In the perception of all, the next purple will be combined with Yiqian to achieve the Holy One. Because no one can resist the temptation to become a saint. "Is this a transaction?" Dong Qing looked up at the barbarian. She had never seen Yiqian, but she had heard that Sword Na had said that it was a very beautiful woman. She followed the purple scorpion all the way. "Of course it is a transaction, we must know that she is an alien, Zi Yan is a human being of the War V6, and the two can only be a transaction." The two women look at each other and see each other''s sorrow. This kind of sorrow is not directed at oneself, but against Yiqian. A woman can''t even master her own happiness. It is indeed a very sad thing. As for the sable, even for the sake of sanctification, deliberately destroying a person''s happiness, they do not object in their hearts, but they are unacceptable. The barbarian is still dancing, because he has also seen Yiqian, it is indeed a beautiful woman. "Hey, this time, the purple scorpion ran away and got Yiqian. It was also the face of the people who gave us the martial arts." At the moment, the rough stone seemed very excited. He did not notice that Wu Xiechong was constantly blinking, and the two women became more and more depressed. "Cough." A light cough interrupted the rough stone, the purple scorpion came over from a distance, looking at the savage stone that was full of guns, some laughed and laughed. He said that these things are still unclear, but the rough stone is like seeing it with his own eyes. I also gave the War Wu Da 6 a long face, which is where to go, Yi Qian is a neutral. "Purple, you finally came, you said, you are not running, you got the Qian." Some of the nerves said to the purple. "This is not the place to talk." During the speech, Zi Yan is active as if the hall is out. Others see that the purple eyes are a little dignified, so they keep up. When I came to the hall, Zi Yan closed the door and energy was banned and the whole room was isolated. Seeing such cautious purple eyes, everyone had doubts on their faces. Wu Xie asked: "What happened." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "Nothing, everyone doesn''t have to be nervous. I will not stay in Jianzong this time, because I still have a lot of things to do. After I finish the matter, I will be a big man." Then enter the Star Road from there." "Enter the Star Road, you don''t fight aliens." Asked the rough stone. "It seems that you also know that the next generation will fight the war, and the next battle, I will not participate, and this kind of battle, it is not a problem to have one less. As for you, you must take care." Ramp. A few people, despite some disappointment, still nodded. "We originally negotiated, this time with you back to Tiger Pingcheng, since you have to leave, then we will go back." Wu Xie said. "This is also good. If the war is started, Tiger Ping City needs your combat power, but remember to be careful, right, between the departures, give you something." During the speech, Zi Yan raised his hand to the heart. He saw the purple face, and instantly had a pathological ruddy, and then his face was white again, but there was a drop of golden liquid, which appeared from his heart. . When this liquid appeared, it was with a great pressure. Under the pressure, the four people changed. "what is this." Looking at the golden blood, Wu Xie asked with a look of horror. From the blood, he felt a dangerous feeling. "This is the blood I have inadvertently obtained. Now give you one drop each, carefully refining, don''t let others know." The purple scorpion gritted his teeth, his face was white again, and the second drop of liquid appeared. In the hall, the pressure was even stronger. Then, the purple scorpion smashed into the heart of the heart twice, and two drops of golden liquid appeared. These four drops of golden liquid are the gods and bloods of the original purple scorpion, but because the heart of the gods was too expensive, and it was stuck for a long time, the realm of the gods has already fallen, and the effect has been greatly the discount of. If it is the true essence of the gods, then there is such a drop, let alone Wu Xie four people, even if the purple enamel can not resist its pressure, the body will crack under this pressure, as for refining, it is even more impossible . The essence of the gods is now equivalent to a special holy blood. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng."... With the appearance of four drops of the gods, the pressure in the room skyrocketed, the ban on the purple scorpion was started, and the sound began to distort. The sound of the explosion followed, but it was some porcelain decoration in the room, which could not withstand the pressure. . The white-colored purpura, the purple scorpion hand shakes, the four drops of blood are flying to four people, and the shocking four people are also subconsciously releasing their own energy, and begin to layer the layers of blood. This blood, although already without the Lord, but still wants to tame, but still has some difficulty, you must know that the day of God''s heart, only used a half of the blood that consumed a lot of energy, it will appear to burst the purple body of. "Do not refine, first tame, then slowly refine." Zi Yan said quietly. The spiritual thoughts released by several people clearly perceive the enormous energy contained in this blood, and they are carefully tamed. Looking at the four people who tamed the blood, there was a golden ball in front of the purple scorpion. After the ball appeared, the scent of the sable was obviously weaker. Looking at the golden ball in front, the look of the purple eyes changed, but once again pointed out a finger at the heart, the reappearance of the previously disappearing pressure, but another drop of golden blood appeared. At this moment, a drop of blood and a golden ball float in front of the purple sable, while the sable is closed, waiting quietly for the four to tame the blood. After a while, the energy of the four people was completely wrapped in the blood, and then forced to pull the blood into his own world. After doing this, the four opened their eyes and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, with joy and excitement. But this joy and excitement, but after seeing the big and small light body in front of Zi Yan, there is a mistake. "This drop of blood is given to Shangguanhong. As for this golden ball, it contains three powerful blows. You can put it in the statue of Hupingcheng. If there is danger, it will be fine." During the speech, Zi Yan once again shakes his hand. This one big and two golden light is directly flying to Dongqing. The pressure in the blood of the gods has been suppressed by the energy of the purple scorpion, and no need to tame again. Dong Qing directly accepted these two things. At this moment, the purple eyes are still white, and the breath is weaker than before. Obviously, these things are not lost to him. Looking at the worried expressions of everyone, Zixiao chuckled and said: "I am fine, but I still can''t control this power, just take a break." Looking at the purple eyes slightly tired, Dong Qing heart can not bear, but very contradictory, she also remembered what the previous barrage said, hesitated after a while still asked: "You are not ready to enter the holy." Turning his head to look at Dongqing, the two looked at each other and looked at the smile in Ziyan''s eyes. The latter''s pretty face was red, and he was also embarrassed to bow his head. Obviously, her careful machine has been completely penetrated by Zi Yan. "Yiqian has already left, and embarked on the star road." Zixiao laughed. "Go, how do you let her go, that is a big chance." A stone, a pity, Wu Xie is the same. "How can this kind of thing be used to trade?" Zi Yans face still looks like he still doesnt feel sorry. Although the heart is pity, but the stone and Wu Xie look at the eyes of Zi Yan, but full of admiration. Purple is purple, but also the purple. Just staying here for half a day, Zi Yan is going to the first big 6 and staying in the world of this world, destined to be unable to break into the holy realm, they need to fight against the aliens here, the realm will only end in the peak of the heavens. But Zi Yan did not persuade the four to enter the holy road, and even did not propose a battle. If it is over, you can go to the holy road to explore. The holy road is very dangerous, especially the Star Road of the War V6, which is said to be the most dangerous star road. He does not want, his friends go to risk, even if the strength is weak, but as long as they are alive. "When the battle is over, we will set foot on the road." Watching Zi Yan leave, the four people secretly thought, Zi Yan does not want them to be in danger, they also do not want Zi Zi alone to face all the pressure, they must share for the purple, to become a companion of Zi Yan, A follower of the sable. Going back to the first big 6 sable, and going to the second family, things are going very well~www.novelhall.com~ This is not to say that those forces are very good at speaking, but in the absence of the saints Zi Yan is now the first person, the real first person. His words naturally have a great weight. Two days later, Zi Yan came to the Lei family again, which made the Lei people all have some mistakes, and then they cheered. They thought that Zi Yan would live here. "Take me to Tianwuda 6, after I left, directly destroy this transmission array." Zi Yan explained the intention, which made the people of the Lei family very disappointed. This transmission array has not been used for many years, but it is so ruined, and the hearts of the Lei people are also somewhat disappointing. After the suggestion was fruitless, everyone had to agree, so the white-purple purplish entered the transmission array. As the brilliance of the transmission array flashed, the purple scorpion flashed and disappeared. Immediately after the disappearance of the purple scorpion, Raymond put away the ball in his hand and simultaneously produced an energy. This energy fell on the transmission array. As the rumble sounded, the transmission burst instantly. Purple, returned to Tianwuda 6. Chapter 2054: Back to the Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I came to the Tianwu Continent, Zi Yan Lings thoughts were released and I felt a clear direction. As the figure flashed, it was hundreds of thousands of miles away. The space oppression here is relatively weak. According to the strength of the purple scorpion, the speed of the teleport is much faster than that of the squad. The figure appeared again, and Ziyan saw a city. He stood above the city and leaned over. I saw most of the cities in the city. Most of them are Mozu. This is a city belonging to the Mozu. In the city below, there are two fascinating atmospheres. There are only two heavens, which are considered to be a small city. The purple scorpion does not stay, and the body shape disappears. The purple cicada appears again in the sky above a city. This is a huge city of the Mozu. As the spirits are discovered, the purple cicada has a strong atmosphere of heaven and earth. "Well, is this here?" After perceiving the city below, there was a flash of accident in Ziyans eyes. When he was still in the human world, the sword was robbed. He fled, and he met a king of the Mozu in this city. Grab some things from the Five Elements family. As you look down, Zi Yan discovers that the city is very lively, the constant cheers are ringing, and there are also energy fluctuations. It seems that there is some kind of competition. Shaking his head, Ziyan turned and left. But at this time, there is a strong breath in the bottom, and a cold voice sounds: "Hello, I am in a slap in the face, but what is the intention? Since it is here, let''s say it clearly." "" The appearance of the purple cicadas in the sky above the magic city naturally attracted the attention of the demon''s natural environment. At this moment, the figure is also going to the sky. "It really is a magical force." Zi Yan smiled lightly. At the beginning, what he encountered was the king of the power demon. He had no friendship with the Mozu. He obviously did not stop, and turned and left. "Stop it!" The sound of indifference sounds, and the figure rises into the sky. At the same time, the light of the energy of the road appears like a thick rope, staggered, and wants to stop the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The purple scorpion swayed with a sleeve, and a strong wind appeared. The light of the energy that was approaching, after encountering these strong winds, was naturally blown away. Then, in the case of energy fluctuations, the purple scorpion has a flashing shape and the teleport disappears. "this is?" These demon people who have just risen to the sky have seen such an attack being easily resolved, and their faces are full of horror. "Can you teleport in the turbulent energy, who is he?" The followers of the following demons have also undergone significant changes. During this period, the fastest Mozu, faintly seeing each other''s appearance, it is a somewhat familiar look, but can''t remember where to see it. "You can break the energy attack by swinging your sleeves. The combat power is obviously strong, and it is still so familiar..." The Mozu had a slight frown in his mind, thinking in his mind, where he had seen each other. Suddenly, his mind flashed in a flash of light, and his appearance completely overlapped. "It''s him!" His face changed dramatically and he exclaimed. "Do you know who it is?" The Mozu snorted and said: "If I don''t expect it, the person should be purple." "Purple, which purple?" Everyone heard, and his heart was shocked, but his mind was involuntarily emerged. "The powerful world named Zi Yan, is there a second in this world?" "Its that purple, isnt he going to the warrior continent to participate in the alien war? How come here? ...... ...... The space is distorted, and the purple scorpion emerges from it. This place has already been 20,000 miles away from the previous magic city. After he appeared, his gaze looked toward a mountain below, only to see a woman standing there, wearing a tight black dress. , outline the bumpy body. At the moment when the purple cicada appeared, the woman looked up at the purple cicada, the red lips were beautiful and bloody, and the beautiful appearance revealed a wild atmosphere. "Sure enough, you." The woman spoke first and the words were cold. Looking at the princess who is in front of this power, Ziyan nodded and said nothing. The two do not have much friendship, and it is really a hostile force. At best, they are familiar people. "The princess stopped at the bottom, but what happened?" Zi Yan opened his mouth and his words were dull. "Are you not going to the warrior continent to fight against the aliens, why is it here?" Looking at the purple eyes, the look of the power devil princess is somewhat complicated, although she is also a natural world, but standing opposite the purple cicada, In her keen sense, there is a feeling of horror. It seems that it is not a person standing in front of us, but a savage peerless murderer. The gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger. "Look at the world and take a step on the road." Zi Yan responded, not bullying. If the aliens really invade the Tianwu continent, then the Mozu and the human side are naturally allies. Is the alien being driven away? asked the Princess of Power and Devil, and there was a strange look in his expression. "No, it has only been temporarily controlled. I believe that it will take a long time for the war to break out again. If the war-fighting continent can''t keep it, the aliens will invade the Tianwu continent." The Princess of Power did not ask why Zi Yan did not participate in the war, instead of embarking on the Star Road, she nodded and said: "How long can they last?" Its a few decades and a few hundred years. "Thank you for your advice." The power devil princess nodded again, the body shape flashed is the initiative to disappear, knowing the news of the aliens is the purpose of her blocking the purple, of course, before this needs to determine the identity of the purple. With a slight smile, the purple figure also disappeared. This time he stopped staying in the middle, but went straight to the Promise in the sacred land. ...... ...... In the sacred region, in the Promise, a group of high-ranking high-level ancestors gathered again. This is a routine gathering, mainly about some recent events and the consumption of resources. Since the last time Zizi came back, the Promise was a complete makeover, and with Su Mengyao and others sitting in the town, this sect is now well managed. Like the previous family-style situation, it no longer happens. Even if Wang Xianer is sitting in the Promise, the current Wang disciples want to enter the Promise, and the assessment difficulty is still twice that of the ordinary disciples. In addition, the entire sacred land, and because of the suppression management of the giants of the Promise, has truly become a harmonious cultivation place. The phenomenon of bullying and dispersal of the big family is also greatly reduced. After the monks are truly oppressed by injustice, they can go to the Promise to seek asylum and let the Promise to preside over justice. For thousands of years, the Promise established by the sable has become a symbol of the sacred land. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this area is also truly transformed from the once barbaric land into a sacred place, except for some very few old opponents, still secretly speaking outside the barbaric land, throughout Tianwu Mainland, this area has been unified as the sacred land, almost the cultivation of holy places that all monks yearn for. "I don''t know how Master is going." As those managements retired one by one, among the halls, Chen Feng and others were left, and Chen Feng muttered. "The sable is so strong, there should be nothing." Sun Ling, who is dressed in red and sitting in the position of the sovereign, said very easily that she still does not call Zijing the master. "Isn''t the teacher''s mother can''t make it out?" Chen Feng looked at Su Mengyao who was not far away, completely ignoring Sun Ling''s cold eyes. "Yes, my sister, isn''t it strong? It''s the only person who can push the purple scorpion." Sun Ling, who looked at Chen Feng with a cold eye, has turned into a smile when he turns back. "Small girl, you have to call Mengyao sister as a teacher, your generation is too low, understand?" Next to Su Mengyao, like Lin Lian''s Lin Xue, among the pure scorpions, with a smile. "I feel that my sister is good to listen to, maybe even a sister?" Sun Ling looked at Lin Xue with conviction. "Nothing is possible, little girl, you still wake up, don''t dream." Lin Xue''s face still looks. "Oh, that can''t be said." "It must be impossible." Listening to the bickering of the two men, Su Mengyao showed a smile on his face, softly said: "You two, do not say a few words, now the strength of the sable is getting stronger and stronger, and it is too far away from me, almost impossible to push Derived. Hehe..." Su Mengyao, who was soft and soft, suddenly snorted and his face changed obviously. "What''s wrong, it won''t be Master''s accident?" Chen Feng looked at Su Mengyao and had concerns on his face. The other people present here are also looking at Su Mengyao with a worried color. "Nothing, just suddenly the heart has a sense, maybe Zi Yan is coming back." Su Mengyao chuckled. "What, come back soon?" Everyone heard it, and his heart was shocked. His face immediately showed the color of surprise. Chen Feng immediately stood up and said excitedly: "I will inform the konjac uncles now." During the speech, Chen Feng is about to get up, but at this moment, a voice sounded: "No, they will come soon." As the voice fell ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a golden light shining in the hall. Among the golden lights, the figure of the purple cicada appeared. "Purple." Looking at the figure in the golden light, everyone stood up subconsciously, and his face showed excitement and joy. "Purple, you are finally back!" I saw a silver flash above the main hall, but Sun Ling left the seat of the lord directly and rushed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion body, the golden light shines, and Sun Ling, who came to see it, immediately felt a resistance manifestation, and then the shape of the forward rush was re-shocked back. The figure regressed, and Sun Lings eyes showed a touch of unwillingness. A chilly scent of extreme **** emerged, and she rushed to the sable again. The purple scorpion is full of body, and the golden light is a flash. Sun Ling, who shows the extremely yin body, is still shaken back. "What, people are so happy to see you coming back, do you treat me like this?" I felt that I couldn''t get close to the purple sable. After Sun Ling stood up, it was also spoiled and said that it was a sneer. Chapter 2055: Tenmu Seido Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the halls, only Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, and Chen Feng are at the moment, and konjac, Zhang Haotian, Longhu, and Lu Peng are not there. "Purple, how come you come back, the aliens have been driven away." After the initial excitement and joy, Su Mengyao asked. "I haven''t been driven away. This thing will be said later. You have learned how the Heavenly Law is." Without paying attention to the position of the Sun Yat-sen, the purple scorpion casually found a seat to sit down, and the latter was sulking. Because there is a time for the existence of the castle, the realm of Su Mengyao and others has already broken through, and since then he has been enlightened in the Taoist method, and the calculation time is not short. "There has been no small progress. If you come back later, we will negotiate and go to War V6 to support you." Lin Xue said. Shaking his head, Zi Yan said: "You don''t have to go to the Warcraft Big 6, then, all guard the Promise." "Why, those aliens want to kill Tianwu." Everyone is a move. "Not so fast, but I believe it is only a matter of time before coming here." According to Ziyan''s understanding of the aliens, the early stage is just an appetizer. As more and more aliens come, the passage to Tianwuda 6 will be opened sooner or later, and the aliens will invade here sooner or later. At this time, the konjac and other people came to the hall one after another, and after seeing the purple scorpion one by one, the expression could not help but become excited. "Purple, you are finally back." The konjac, the dragon tiger, the flying **** tiger and so on are also one step forward, and a bear hug with the purple scorpion, excitedly said. Then, Zhang Yitian and Lu Peng came to the main hall. Wang Xianer, who is still in retreat, has already gone out to the main hall and went to the Shangguan Yueer of Guangyue Pavilion. He also received news of Ziguis return and is on his way home. "Purple." Wang Hao and Wang Shan, after hearing the voice of Zi Yan, also came in very fast. I don''t know if it is because I have to manage the whole family, and I have spent a lot of thoughts. The two still have not broken through to the heavens, just pseudo-days. Looking at the hall, almost everyone, Zi Yan said: "You, I will tell you about the situation of the Warcraft 6 first..." After that, Zi Yan was a detailed explanation of the situation of the War Wu Da 6, which also deliberately explained the things about the anti-celestial people, and everyone heard that there are so many comparable to the purple, the The look is also very dignified. Fortunately, these anti-celestial people are gone, do not need them to worry, if not, there are those who fight against the sky, fearing that few strong can resist. At the same time, everyone is also shocked by the battle of the purple, it is clear that so many people can be driven away, the battle of Zi Yan will undoubtedly force those who are against the sky. "This time I will come back, I will not stop, I will step on the road next." "Star Road." Everyone heard it, it was a glimpse, but the face did not reveal the color of doubt, but revealed some kind of weirdness. "Why, you all know." Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Zi Zi asked strangely. "Master, your old man should not hear the old guy''s bragging, then come back and prepare to enter the Star Road." Chen Feng asked. "What old guy." Ziyan asked. "The old guy of the Tianwu Alliance, during this time, he ran to us without any problems, and said that we are geniuses that are hard to see for a long time. After we set foot on the Star Road, we must be able to enter the Holy Land and come back to protect it. Promise, also said that the four great saints of the original were all in the Star Road, and said that because we are talented, we can deliberately open the Star Road for us." After that, Chen Feng couldnt help but smile: "But we don''t believe it, I think it is an old liar." "Tianwu Alliance, Star Road." From the words of Chen Feng, Zi Yan sharply grasped these two words and asked: "You mean that there is a Tianwu alliance person who comes to you to enter the Star Road, but not from the War Wu Da 6 It is 6 from Tianwu." "Yes." Chen Feng nodded. Zi Yan looked around and looked at other people. Now everyone is nodding. For the Tianwu Alliance, Ziyan is no stranger. In the memory of that year, it was a coalition composed entirely of Tianwu. To be precise, Ziyan was considered a Tianwu. But nowadays, Zixiao has stood at the peak of the world. Once again, the word Tianwu Alliance will have a deeper meaning. Perhaps this is a force with the same meaning as the War Wu Alliance and the War Wu Family, or the Tian Wu Alliance itself is the Tianwu family. Originally, Zi Yan was afraid that after coming to this world, he could not find the clue about the Star Road. He did not expect to encounter the Tianwu Alliance and knew the existence of the Star Road. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "The Star Road can indeed make people holy. Perhaps the old man did not deceive. The four great saints did go in, but the other party obviously did not tell the truth. The reason why the four great saints entered St. is not because of the star road, but because they are holy animals, and naturally they can enter the holy." This was the first time that Yin Zhong Da Sheng told Zi Zi. In the War Wu Da 6 and Tian Wu Da 6 , there is only one true saint, that is, the Holy Beast. Such as the Thunder sacred beast, the four great sacred beasts, and himself, these births are the existence of talents far beyond the Holy One, and with the change of time and again, finally sanctified. For them, there is no bottleneck of heaven, and it is natural to be holy. Just like those supreme beasts, you can enter the supreme when you sleep. But this kind of existence is born, its quantity is very small, and the age of its emergence is very long, even dating back to the time when the world was just forming. They have experienced changes in the times, have experienced too many wars, some have died completely, and others have awakened in sleep again and again. In addition, there are some amazing people who want to enter the holy, they must embark on the star road. This kind of existence was also used as a metaphor for the original loyalty, such as the most typical Promise, he completely It is by virtue of its own strength, step by step on the holy land. When Ziyan heard the words of Yinzhong Dasheng, the world had access to the Star Road, but it was undoubtedly the most dangerous passage. It was even more dangerous than the passage of the Warrior 6 and it was a special passage for the anti-. . Now the people of the Wu Alliance are suggesting that they all go in, which makes Zi Yan not understand the intention of the other party. "When was the last time he came." Zi Yan asked. "For a while, it may be that these days will come again." Just after the voice of Chen Feng fell, just listening to the outside of the hall was an old laughter: "Everyone is there, it is just right, the provincial old man went to talk one by one." Hearing this old voice, Ziyans brows were slightly wrinkled. He didnt even notice it before, and there was a man outside the temple. Looking at the purple frown, Chen Feng could not help but smile: "The old guy is very strong, even if Lv Peng''s improved formation can''t trap him, the whole Promise is like a smooth unimpeded for him." "Chen Feng Xiaoyou, this is a bad statement. If the infinite array of squadrons is fully launched, I am afraid that the old man will not come in." During the talk, there was an old man coming in. He was wearing a linen dress with a smile on his face. He walked in happily and looked at so many people. He said, "Is this in a meeting? It seems that my Good luck, hehe..." The old man who was going to say something suddenly saw the purple cicada on the side of the seat. His look changed slightly. He said, "Zi Zi, how is you." "Why can''t it be me." Zi Yan got up and stared at the old man. "Are you not going to the War Veteran 6 vs. Aliens?" The old man who was slightly stunned quickly reacted, and then smiled: "If you are back, it would be great. With your current strength, you can enter the Star Road. Where are you strong, most should The place to pursue." "Go there, the mortality rate is also high." Zi Yan said. "The mortality rate is natural, but you are all strong and the chances of survival will be greater." Looking at the old man who was determined, Zi Yan said: "I want to know, you control a few stars." "There is only one Star Road, of course. As for what will happen when you go in, it is said that everyone meets differently." After the purple scorpion sinks slightly, he said: "But as far as I know, Tianwuda 6 has a very special star road. What you said, it will not be that special star road." "Special Star Road." The old man''s look once again, some puzzled, but then, seems to think of something, the look has changed. "So, you control the two stars." Ziyan was keenly aware of the change of the old man''s expression, and his heart was also a move, and immediately asked. "I don''t know, we only have this kind of star road." The old man shook his head and said. Looking at the old man who didn''t want to admit it, Zi Yan said: "As far as I know, the special star road is specially prepared for the anti-. If you let them in, it will not be this star road~www. novelhall.com~ Of course not." "Then tell me, where is the star road." The old man did not answer immediately, but looked at Zi Yan. The two looked at each other. The old man saw the firmness from the eyes of Zi Yan and immediately asked: "When you come back, it will not be the way to find the star road. , you are going to enter the star road from there." "It is the intention." Zi Yan did not hide. Shaking his head, the old man said: "Don''t say I don''t know, even if I know where the star road is, I won''t tell you, it''s the legendary star road. It''s too dangerous. With your potential, think. If we want to enter the holy road, we can do this, and why should we go there to die?" "Why not a chance." Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know if it''s a chance, but we have a record in the Tianwu Alliance. If you go in, you won''t be able to come back. As for their life and death, I believe you are very clear." There is only one person against the sky, only the last one will die, the latter will appear. Chapter 2056: Seeking the Holy One Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The world''s anti-celestial being is the only one, and the purple scorpion, the anti-celestial person, proves that the anti-celestial person has died before. Hearing what the old man said, Zi Yan stared at each other. "You must know where the star road is right, tell me where the star road is." The old man shook his head again and said, "I don''t know, and advise you not to inquire about the star road. It is very dangerous." The purple scorpion turned over and there was a sword in the sky. The pressure of the bursts spread. "Tell me, this thing is yours." In the raised room, a soldier was sent out. The old man had some big surprises. The others saw that the purple scorpion even took out a soldier. His face also changed, but the old man still shook his head and said: "Useless. The old man himself has a heavenly soldier. You little boy wants to bribe me. Obviously not, or the sentence, the old man does not know where the star road is." I have a panoramic view of the old mans expression. Zi Yan smiles like a smile: "Is it, trouble you to see clearly, this is not a Heavenly Soldier." During the speech, the purple scorpion motivated the energy into the weapon, and the heavenly soldier trembled slightly, and the suppressed breath became more and more intense. "This is, the weapon of the sky." The old man carefully stared at the eyes of the weapon, and his pupil was suddenly shrunk, and his voice was exclaimed. The anti-Japanese weapon is a weapon used by the anti-celestial people. Only in the hands of the anti-celestial person can it exert a great power and easily kill ordinary heavens. Business reform is very powerful. We are very strong in the warfare. We are more powerful in the army. Compared with the urging, but its power is more powerful than ordinary, it is still a lot stronger. At this Relation, the old man saw this anti-theft weapon, his eyes immediately smashed, and even his breathing became slightly rushed. His eyes fell back on the weapons of the heavens. He said, "You are against the heavens, but you must give me back. weapon." When I heard the old man''s words, Zi Yan guessed that the other party was not clear about what happened in the war-torn continent. That is to say, the Tianwu Alliance had little connection with the War Wu Alliance. In addition, the old man is not clear, and the opposition is also strong. For example, a warrior who only comprehends ten rules, the weapons he forged, are much weaker than the weapons of the heavens that have more than fifty rules. "Tell me where the special star road is, this weapon is yours." Zi Yan said quietly. The old man''s expression changed slightly, and he felt hesitant. "Hey." In the purple scorpion body, the anti-sky energy was injected into the weapon, the weapon trembled, and a violent fierce air enveloped the hall. In the hall, the people who felt this breath all changed. Feeling this pressure personally, the old mans hesitant expression became firm. He said in a deep voice: Where the old man is not clear, but if you go to the ancients, you may be able to find the answer, but still that sentence, The old man advises you to think clearly, the star road is very dangerous." While talking, the old man was very rude to go forward, took away the weapons in the hands of Zi Yan, apparently worried that the weight of his words was not enough, making the latter repent. Zi Yan looked a little stunned, and then his face was a little annoyed. Why didnt he think of the ancients, the mysterious tribe who claimed to have tried the road. At this time, the old man took the weapon and then said to the purple boxing fist: "Thank you for the purple buddy to give the soldiers, the old man said goodbye." Said, the old man turned and left, but no longer invited everyone to enter the star road. "Older generations, trouble don''t come next time, my friends will not enter the Star Road." The sly purple eyes, a smile on his face, shouted at the temple. "Reassured, killing the old man, the old man is not coming." The voice of the old man rang from the outside of the temple. In one sentence, he got a weapon against the sky. He was afraid of resentment, and naturally would not come again. "this is." Seeing the expression of the old man when he left, several people looked at the purple cicada, apparently thinking that the purple cicada had a big loss. Zi Yan chuckled, and he didn''t care. The anti-Japanese weapon was the weakest in his hand. "The Star Road is too dangerous. You still stay in the Promise, coping with the possible battle. These are the harvests of my time. Now I distribute one." During the speech, Zi Yan once again took out some weapons. These weapons exude the brilliance, illuminate the hall, and also exude a repressed atmosphere. Feeling a lot more powerful than just those weapons, Lv Peng cautiously asked: "These are all anti-Japanese weapons." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Every villain has one, killing a lot of anti-, this weapon is naturally a lot." In the field, except for Wang Hao, Wang Shan, Chen Feng, and Sun Ling, the others were almost a man, and that was the place where they first went to the place of burial. At this moment, everyone saw so many soldiers and ate. Amazed. Especially the four people without Heavenly Soldiers are full of excitement. The weapons that Ziyan took out were all weapons of the heavens, and the quality was very high. One of the swords and the purple scorpion was specially handed over to Wang Xianer, because she repaired the kendo. This sword is very suitable for her, the master of the sword. There are more than fifty rules for comprehension. As for the others, there is no deliberate distribution. Even Zi Yan thinks that the konjac and Zhang Haotian do not need to take these Heavenly Soldiers. The Heavenly Soldiers need to be warm, not as much as possible. The two have their own adventures, and the black sticks of the konjac have already successfully advanced to the ranks of Heavenly Soldiers. It is the treasure of the fierce battle, and naturally no worse than the weapons of the heavens. The stone sword that Zhang Haotian got, there is no soldier in it, but its material is very special, and it matches with his skill. There is no need to change weapons. Wang Hao did not have a Heavenly Soldier. He chose the Heavenly Soldier without any politeness. The remaining Wang Xianer took one. After Lv Peng was slightly indulged, he also selected one. Although he was a strategist, he could also be used for self-defense. Lin Xue and Su Mengyao picked one. After the weapons were selected, Zi Yan collected these anti-theft weapons, and then he took out five ordinary Heavenly Soldiers and handed them to Wang Hao. He said, "These are left to the Wang family." "This one" Wang Hao, who had just taken the weapon of the heavens, was somewhat hesitant. He had a very good relationship with Zi Yan. He was a brother of life and death. He took it, but the Wang family... "Hold it, I still have a lot here." Zi Yan said. Wang Hao no longer quits, immediately accepts these five Heavenly Soldiers, and he is grateful in his eyes. Obviously, with these five Heavenly Soldiers, when faced with a great war, the Wang family may have more life. Looking at the two, after a moment of smog, but no other things. The next thing, naturally, is to discuss the follow-up development of the Promise. Wang Hao and Wang Shan, two people from the Wang family, are also inconvenient to stay here. The two also know this, so they take the initiative to leave. After the two men left, Zi Yan also took out more Heavenly Soldiers, as well as a lot of heavenly materials. The number of them, the radiance of the light, also made the audience stunned. These are the harvests of the sable, the sables have been collected, just to bring back to the Promise. This sect was created by Zi Yan. It is also the home of Zi Yan, and the sectarian is his family. The eyes passed directly from Sun Ling, and Zi Yan looked at Chen Feng and said: "Chen Feng, you count these things, pick out the materials and put them in the treasure house. As for the weapons, take out a few pieces and give them to several people. The realm that reaches the realm of heaven and has sufficient qualifications." Among the Promise, there are some elders who followed the purple scorpion when they were in Danyuan, such as the black wind, the wild wolf, Zhang Tong, Wu Liu, etc. These people have enough qualifications once they reach the realm of heaven. It is necessary to give the Heavenly Soldiers as a reward. Chen Feng nodded and said that he understood that all the things were collected in the wave. "Next, I am going to completely open the Promise, open time castle, let the entire Tianwu mainland, a talented disciple enter the middle of cultivation, and thus give a certain reward, in which the highest level of reward is a heavenly soldier, in addition to this In addition, those heavenly materials can also be used as rewards." "Open to the entire Tianwu continent." Hearing, the look of these people has also changed. "Yes, it is open to all geniuses. Once the war arrives, no one can stay out of it. In this case, personal grievances are insignificant. Chen Feng, you are ready for these days, in the name of my sable, invite the whole All the forces and families of Tianwu mainland came to the Promise, remembering that as long as there is even one land in the family, they are among the invitations." Chen Feng stunned, and then nodded. Now that the great times are coming, the land has already reached the point where it is full of land. Once the forces of the whole continent are invited, it is afraid that it will be crowded with the whole Promise. However, the words of Zi Yan are obviously beyond doubt, and the difficulty is even greater. His eyes swept over Sun Ling again. He still had some headaches for this lord. He didn''t understand the heart. Why did she choose her big disciple as the lord? "Sun Ling, go and call Wu Liu." Zi Yan said. "Wu Liu, tell him what to do, something you can tell me~ www.novelhall.com~ Sun Ling said with a squint. "I can''t do it, you can''t do it." Zi Yan said lightly. Sun Ling was screaming at Wu Liu. The latter saw Zi Yan. It looked very unexpected. Immediately, he respected the ceremony. Then Zi Yan told Wu Liu some things. The latter nodded and said that he understood. After the purple sable, if you can''t talk to everyone, you will directly embark on the road to the place of burial. The place of burial sanctuary here has become a place of trials. The opening time is also greatly shortened. At the moment, the arrival of the purple scorpion happens to catch up and open again. Many forces monks wait outside, waiting for the door to open. Space distortion, purple eyes appear. Everyone who turned back, after seeing the purple scorpion, was a glimpse, but did not immediately recognize the purple sable, just thought that this is a heaven to come to find opportunities. Looking at the towering gate in front, Zi Zi said with a deep voice: "Purple Qiu seeks to see the Suzaku Saint." The book is from the first time, the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 2057: Purpura The voice of Zi Yan spreads. Form a strange wave. Spread away toward the front. He believes. The existence of the land of burial. I must be able to hear his words. As the sound spreads out. Still waiting for the burial place to respond. Beyond the Holy Land. Waiting for the monk. It is stupid to stand there. "Purple. He said he is purple." "Yes. He is an arrogant adult. I said that I just saw how familiar I am." "God. I actually saw the purple scorpion." "That is the purple singer. The legendary existence." After a short embarrassment. The faces of these monks. It is also the color of excitement. Purple. This is a legendary name. Representing a generation of legends. About his deeds. All the scattered repairs in Tianwu are almost familiar. I can''t finish it for three days and three nights. Especially in this sacred place. Aster is a godlike existence. Since the last time it was almost bloody. Dealed with the shackles of the king''s home. This sacred place. It has undoubtedly become a holy place of cultivation in all the minds of the scattered. Everyone is very excited. Looking at the eyes is full of fanaticism and worship. "Purple. How come you come again." Just at this time. A voice sounded. I saw the space twisted above the gate of the site of the burial. A blurred figure appeared. Hear the sound. The people turned back. After seeing this illusion. His face is also showing a shocking color. This area. It has become a place for everyone to find opportunities. But they don''t know. In this place of burial. There are still people there. "Is he the Suzaku Saint." Look at this illusion. Recalling what Zixiao said earlier. The expressions of the people are constantly changing. There was a deep shock in the eyes. "There is naturally something to do here." Zi Yan said quietly. "As long as you don''t remember the things here. Anything can be discussed." The illusory figure said. Zi Yan heard a smile. Said: "Of course I am not for the three kinds of exercises. And. You may not have a proper method for me here." "really." "of course." "Then come in." The voice fell. The shadow disappeared out of thin air. I saw the towering gate above. A spatial channel has appeared. Smile a little. The purple scorpion flew forward. When reaching the passageway. The purple cicada suddenly turned back. Looking at a group of people waiting for the trial. A faint smile. Said: "You. The place of the burial place will not open today. I want to know when to open. Go to the Promise to inquire about the news." Ignore everyone who is blasphemy. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape. Entered the channel. Then the channel disappears. "What does this mean?" "Why go to the Promise." The people obviously did not understand the meaning of Zi Yan. The faces are full of confusion. suddenly. The look of a monk changed. Said: "Purple adult. It will not be conquered here." "What. Accepting the land of the burial. How is this possible?" Others were shocked. "You think about it. If the purple scorpion is not ready to conquer here. Why tell us. When to open the burial place. You need to ask the Promise. You know. The current Promise. Although there is a little privilege. But absolutely Not at the point where you can control the land of the burial." I heard the monk said. Others are also taking a breath. With the return. Look again at this burial place. In each eye, there is also a strong shock. If it is true as the other side guesses. Purple this time. It is really a big event. It is destined to sensational Tianwu mainland again. ...... ...... at the same time. In the depths of this burial place. There was a loud, roaring sound. "What. You want my place of burial..." This roaring voice. It won''t break for a long time. Even the whole place of the burial place is shaking. In front of the teenager. Standing purple sable. Corrected: "It''s not yours. It''s the Suzaku." "Purple. You know what you are doing." The teenager stared at the cicada. The look is changing. "Of course I know." "Have you know. Have you ever thought about it. Once the Suzaku singer returns, it is not the place where the burial sacred. She will think. What to do." "Interracial people may invade Tianwu Continent at any time. In this dangerous moment. I think the Suzaku Saint will not care about these little things." Ziyan''s words are still dull. "no big deal." The young man blinked. The sound has improved a lot. "You will open all the trial roads of the land of burial. You must take out all the heavenly techniques. You will even have to move the location of the burial place. This is bigger than the smashing. You also say this is small. thing." A smoky expression. Become serious. He looked at the boy. The color of the road: "Invasion of aliens. All forces can''t be left out. In the case of knowing that the future will be ruined. Why don''t we prepare in advance. Let us become stronger. Let the disaster come. We have Greater power is resisting." "I have already done it. If it wasn''t for you, it would be blocked. The land of today''s burial will be opened again." The boy said with disappointment. Zi Yan shook his head. Said: "Not enough. It is not enough. I need to open the holy land all day long. All the exercises need to be born in advance. Need to let those heavens. Get the heavenly method as soon as possible." "Purple. You are destroying the rules. Destroy the rules set by the saints. These are the things left by the saints. It is the saint''s own things. Now it can let others try. It has already revealed the saints. The breadth and generosity. But you are insatiable. You are insatiable." Faced with the cold eyes of young people. Zi Yan said quietly: "This is just the best use of everything. The things here. It seems a lot. But for the saints, it is of no use. Don''t say that the saints can''t see. Even my purple eyes are Can''t see it." The boy looked sarcastically: "I can''t see it. Then don''t come." "I came for the sake of the world." "This sentence. Still go to lie to others. Tell you the sable. Want to bury the land. No way." The teenager is very persistent. The tone is very firm. Of course this is in the eyes of Zi Yan. It is stubborn. Do not know how to work. "The things here are holy. Not you alone. I think if the saints are here. Her old family will agree." "Oh. Impossible." The teenager is cold. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. I want to see the Holy One." "You know that the Holy One is not here. And you also seize this point. Only dare to come here to relax." "Then you must have a way to get in touch with the Holy One." "I don''t know. I can''t contact." The boy turned his head. "If I take it apart, you can''t contact it." A little more cold. "Be free. As long as you have this strength." There was a smile on the face of the teenager. But the next moment. This sarcasm is solidified. I saw the purple sable in front. Released its own breath. The golden energy is full of the whole body. Exudes a violent breath. Zi Yan stood there. The surrounding space began to be naturally distorted. That is because space can''t bear this power. "Hey." Zi Yan looked at the boy indifferently. The golden light of the whole body has become paralyzed again. at this moment. He not only raised his breath to the peak. At the same time, the body is also pushed to the limit. "Boom." Distorted space. After the purple enamel shows the most peaky atmosphere. It was a blast. Followed by the sable. A huge black hole appeared. This black hole appeared. It is also constantly spreading. This is a comprehensive destruction. Once it spreads. The entire land of burial. The layout of those saints. Will be completely destroyed. "The peak of heaven." Feel the scent of purple. The boys face changed dramatically. He knows that the purple cicada is against the sky. At the same time, I also understand the anti- of the peak of the heavens. What powerful power is there. But what he didn''t think of was. The purple scorpion actually went to the peak of the heavens. And it is the true peak after the fusion of the anti-sky energy. "Damn. You stop me. You will ruin it here." Look at the ever-growing black hole. The teenager reacted. A sharp voice rang. "Notify the saints. Say what I want. Otherwise I will destroy it." Standing in the black hole. Purple eyes look cold. The words are cold. The expression of the teenager is changing. It seems hesitant. "boom." Purple scorpion body. The energy is shocked. The spread of black holes is accelerating. "Okay. Ok. I will inform the saints now. You have to stop." Look at this accelerating black hole. The face of the teenager has changed dramatically. Hurry and say. "You will be notified now." Purple scorpion body. Energy is not scattered. Black holes no longer expand. But it also prevents it from healing. "Damn. You will regret it." The sinful look of the purple eyes. The teenager is kneeling on one knee. Hands clasped around your chest. Look up and look up. A devout face said: "The Holy One. Your most sincere servant. Sincerely pray for you. Please shine your radiance on the earth. Illuminate the world." Look at the expression of the teenager below and the words that sounded. Purple grin smiled. It is really enough to think about it. A mysterious force. Penetrated the land of the burial. Passed through the Tianwu continent. Arrived at the warrior continent. It was also conveyed to an inexplicable space. This moment is in this space. The color of the turbulent flow drifts. The scent of destruction of a stock is constantly raging. This is a space that the rules can''t reach~www.novelhall.com~ is also the channel that the alien saints need to open. In this space. At this moment, seven or eight figures or sitting or standing here. Their body. Each one exudes a suffocating shrine. With this mysterious arrival. One of the women wearing a flame robe. The brow is slightly wrinkled. Whispered: "I feel the call. Is it the Holy Land?" "The Holy Land has an accident. Isn''t the aliens invading the Tianwu continent?" Hearing the woman in the red dress. A green robe man turned back. "Qinglong. You are making a joke. The battle of the warrior continent has not yet started. How can the aliens go to Tianwu mainland." Another man spoke. If the purple is here. Certainly can recognize. This man is a thunder and holy beast. "I went to see." The woman in red is opening. At the same time a light left the body. Just when the purple scorpion screams at the gods. It is a feeling of inexplicable holy prestige. Business with no warning. Chapter 2058: Great movement Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no sign of this Holy Way. At the moment of its appearance, there is a figure that condenses from it and the Holy Spirit is more intense. "The book meets the Holy One!" Seeing the appearance of the Suzaku Saint, the young man respectfully bowed and looked pious. "The book, what is it that calls me?" The voice of the saints sounded, and the Holy Wave oscillated, making this space more unstable. "It is him, it is purple, he wants to destroy it." The book turned back and pointed to Zi Yan. At this moment, the purple scorpion controls its own energy, making it impossible for the black hole to heal. "Purple, how are you here, what is going on?" Looking at the black hole in the purple cicada, Suzaku asked. "This, misunderstanding... is a misunderstanding." The energy of the purple scorpion immediately dissipated, and the surrounding black holes healed again. "He asked me for this holy land. I will not give it to him. He will forcibly destroy it here! Fortunately, I contacted the Holy One, or else I will destroy it here." "Purple, what is going on here?" Suzaku Saint looked at the purple, and his look was full of majesty. "The saints don''t listen to him nonsense. This is the case. I am going to let the place of the burial place move a little to the place, and then fully open the place of the burial place for the trial of the monks of the Tianwu continent." Why is this? asked the Suzaku Saint, not angry. "Although the situation on the war-torn continent has stabilized a bit, but the outbreak of the war is a matter of time. Once the war-fighting continent can''t stand it, the war will inevitably spread to the Tianwu continent. This continent has too many mortals, if the war opens. It is bound to be a catastrophe, and the life is ruined. I hope that when the war has not yet begun, the overall strength of the Tianwu mainland monks will be improved as a whole, and some casualties will be reduced by then!" "The saints don''t listen to him nonsense. He clearly wants to control the land of the burial, and then grow his Promise!" said the book. "The purple scorpion has no selfishness! It is also hoped that the saints will have mercy on the world and become a purple sable!" Zi Yan said again, while holding a fist to the saints respectfully bowed. The saint glanced at Zi Yan and dissatisfied: "You little guy, it is like this holy is not merciful. Your idea is good, I can promise you." "Ah?" The book read a glimpse, some dumbfounded, did not expect the Holy One to agree. Zi Yan is a happy face, and immediately grateful to thank, but soon Zi Yan looked at the Suzaku saint and said: "The saints, where are you, are there other saints? For example, the Qinglong Holy One, White Tiger Saint, Xuanwu Holy One?" Hearing the purple scorpion said, looking at the expression of the aunt''s face on the face of Zi Yan, the face of the child''s book changed greatly, and he looked at the purple sly. He looked at the sable, who had thought about this guy. The picture is bigger. "Yes, they are all there." The light in the eyes of the Suzaku Saint is like a smile. "Whether the Suzaku saint can help to talk about it, let their burial place be all given to the move, and then give me all the power, so that the strong can be created in a short time. In the hands of the saints, there is a temple that speeds up the flow of time. Can you give a few more if you have something? Everything is for the world, and you will be pity for the Holy One!" The child book has been heard speechless. He has seen the insatiable people, but he has never seen such insatiable sorrow as the purple scorpion. This is not only the idea of ??playing the Suzaku saint, but even the other saints. And this sly face is also very thick, he is the first time I saw someone squinting at the sacred person to ask for something, and still shameless in the name of the world. "You little guy, a bit of a world, it seems that we are not sensible." Suzaku Saints are almost happy. "For the sake of the world, we hope that the Holy One will be perfect!" "Okay, don''t bite a world, this thing is for you, I think they should listen to you. As for the castle at that time, I don''t have it here, but there are three other holy places. Little guy, you have to give it to me. Fight for it, don''t waste such a big effort. When the aliens invade, Tianwu mainland can''t keep it." "All resources have been given to me. If I can''t keep it, ask the Holy One to take my head off!" Zi Yan patted her chest and was full of pride. "Do I go to the Star Road to pick your head?" Suzaku Saint looked at Zi Yan. After that, the figure of the saint dissipated, leaving a token burning in flames on the spot, and the token spread on the token. The last meaning of the saints, its true meaning is that we are all concerned about you, know your movements, which makes the purple heart have a warmth. Obviously, when he was on the mainland, he was not alone in fighting, and all the saints were watching him. "It is a holy order!" Seeing the token, the child exclaimed. "Sub-book, retreat!" A majestic voice sounded, Zi Yan stepped forward, grabbed the token, and looked at the book. Looking at the purple singer''s enthusiasm, the qi of the book''s heart is not to come out, he said: "I really don''t know what kind of skill you have in this guy, even the saints can deceive." Holding the token striking the head of the book, Zi Yan proudly said: "This is not a lie, it is called to use the sincerity to touch the saint." The book is a grin. ...... ...... "What happened?" In the mysterious space, as the Suzaku Saint opened his eyes, the Qinglong Holy One asked. In my mind, I thought that I had just a purple scorpion, and the Suzaku Saint was red-haired and smiled. "Nothing big, it is the little guy who is purple, asking for my holy land." "I didn''t pay attention for a few days, he went back to Tianwu mainland?" The Qinglong Saints are laughing, and this time they are very satisfied with the things that Zijing has done. Especially for the treatment of the Five Elements family, it really took the righteousness first. "What did he ask for your holy place?" Suddenly, the Qinglong Holy One asked. "Not just asking for me, but also three of you." The smile of Suzaku''s face is not diminished. "There are so many, what do he want to do, you didn''t give it?" The Qinglong Holy One heard a glimpse, and the other saints were also looking towards this side. "The little guy is in the name of the world, let me pity the sentient beings, and say pity, can I not give it?" The Suzaku Saint smiled and said: "He said that the aliens will invade Tianwu mainland sooner or later. He will bring all the resources together, carry out unified management and distribution, and move all the four holy places to the Promise where he is. I think This is a viable thing, but fortunately he promised him." The sable did not tell the Suzaku saint to move the place of the burial sanctuary, but the Suzaku saint could obviously guess it. "This kid, the picture is very big, but this is also good, if you can manage it in a unified way, there will be more powerful people who can forge. This is much better than the warring continent." Qinglong Saint nodded. Beside it, the rest of the saints heard and nodded. The war-fighting continent is too big, too powerful, and it is a powerful force. Even with the prestige of the purple, it is not very well integrated. "Nove it, it is time to completely release the dragon''s pulse. I hope this kid can really come up with some famous places." A strong man said quietly. "The little guy is very good at doing things, but I am the first to be optimistic about him." He has been listening, the Thunder saint who did not speak. Beside him, the old man standing and giving the knife to the purple scorpion. "To say that the first one is optimistic about him, it should be this holy. When he was not in the land, the Holy Spirit was already paying attention to him." The Suzaku Saint chuckled. ...... ...... "Sub-book, let''s go, don''t grind it. Your speed, make this adult very dissatisfied?" Holding the sacred order in his hand, Zi Yan looked at the book and said it very proudly. "You are going to remove the place of the burial sacred. Do you think this is easy?" The book is staring at the sable, and the heart is very unhappy. "Children, not the adults said you, you said that you are born to be a miser of life, these things are not to be done? Isn''t that the same as scrap?" Zi Yan is in the guide book, how does the smugness on his face suppress? Can''t live. This time, it was a great opportunity to get the four places of burial. "Humph!" The child''s book snorted, but it no longer refuted the purple, he was preparing to narrow the place of the burial, and then moved to the place. The purple scorpion flashed and flew away directly outside the site of the burial sanctuary. At the moment, outside the burial place, the former people did not retreat. After seeing the purple scorpion, one by one exclaimed. "Hey, why haven''t you gone yet?" Seeing these people, Zi Yan was shocked. "The purple scorpion, this place of burial, really does not open today?" A monk asked with courage. "Not only will it not be opened today, but you will not use it here anymore. I will move this place of burial to the Promise. If I want to bury the Holy Land in the future, I will go in from the Promise." When I heard the purple scorpion, everyone was undoubtedly shocked. I didnt expect Zi Yan to take control of this burial place and take away the burial place. For a time, everyone was lying there, very speechless. "Boom!" At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the site of the burial sac began to tremble, the earth began to violently shake, I saw the front of the crowd, the magnificent land of burial, began to shrink a little. Everyone looked at the scene ahead, and the look was really stunned, and the place of the burial sanctuary shrank. It seems that this is really to be taken away. "Boom!" The earth is still shaking, and the rumbling voice is constantly coming out. At the same time, the shaking earth continues to spread, extending to the Promise, then to the sacred land, and even to the entire southern continent. "Boom!" As the site of the burial sanctuary shrinks, the entire southern continent is trembled, as if it were a major earthquake. For a time, such a shock is also causing many forces to panic, one by one, looking for the root of the vibration. The place where the purple scorpion stood, at the bottom of the burial place, a strong breath emerged, and a bright dragon scorpion came out from the ground and resounded over the southern part of the Tianwu continent. Chapter 2059: Migration holy land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the moment of the Promise, the moment of the vibration, there are a series of people and people, and they all have a strong atmosphere, and everyone is a heaven. These figures are full of dozens of people, and they vacate in an instant, and the scene looks quite spectacular. "How is this going?" Why is the ground vibrating? The spiritual thoughts of a whole world are released, and after all the grounds in the range of spiritual thoughts are shocked, their looks have also changed dramatically. "The roots seem to be in the direction of the burial place." Lv Peng''s spiritual thoughts were withdrawn, and his eyes looked at the place where the sacred sacred place was. "The place where the sacred sacred place, the purple scorpion seems to be going there. Is it that he made it out?" Zhang Haotian frowned slightly. "Go, go see!" When the voice fell, Zhang Haotian and others immediately swept away in the direction of the burial place. During the process of going forward, the konjac said to the other powerful people who looked up and said: "Other people don''t have to go, you are responsible for guarding the mountain gate. !" At the same time, in the entire southern region, there are also many powerful forces who vacated and explored the roots of the shock. Not waiting for them to find out what is famous, there is a loud dragonfly ringing, this dragon is high and bright, and in a moment the sound is transmitted from the underground to every corner of the entire southern region. The dragons are filled with excitement and joy, as if they were trapped and suddenly liberated. The earth''s vibrations became more and more fierce, and at the same time they touched some of the spirits of the earth to make changes. Only the underground aura became more and more intense, eventually leading to the explosion of some spiritual peaks, and the rich aura rose to the sky. The spirits that many forces control, after the explosion, the aura that escaped, the aura is too rich, so that many of them are in the heavens and become pure spiritual stones, falling on the earth. "this is" Some of these small forces control a small vein. Under normal circumstances, the highest quality Lingshi produced by these spirits is the lower stone. However, as the earth changes, the spirits blast, and the aura that has been ejected, the quality of the spirit stone has been upgraded by an equal time. When the leaders of these forces were shaking, the expression became very excited, because in the deep hole of the explosion, he also saw a lot of Lingshi scattered, the quality of those Lingshi. In the same situation, it took place in various parts of the southern region. Many of the veins appeared, the veins exploded, and some were ordinary areas, but they formed a new vein. The veins are blown open, and some of them are turned into spiritual stones, but there are more auras filled in the heavens and the earth, so that the entire southern region is shrouded in a moment by the rich spiritual power. The aura of the entire southern region has become more and more intense, especially in the vicinity of the burial place, where the aura is almost impossible to open, like a colored fog. Barbarian and others, just arrived at the place of the burial sacred, they heard the sound of the dragon, and then saw the change of the heavens and the earth, saw the ever-shrinking burial place, and the purple scorpion standing in front of the burial place. . The konjac flew to the side of the purple sable, and asked with a look of surprise: "What is going on?" For the situation in front of him, the purple scorpion obviously did not understand. He shook his head and then looked to the front of the narrowly buried burial place and asked: "Sub-book, what is going on here?" Subsequent Su Mengyao and others, after seeing this scene, are also moving. After a while, the voice of the childs book will sound. The land of the burial sanctuary needs to work. It requires a huge aura. At the beginning, the saints blocked the dragon veins of the entire southern region. Now you have to remove the burial place, the blocked dragon. Being able to get out of trouble and accumulate a few years of aura bursts has become what it is now." Everyone heard it, looking at the purple, the expression is like watching a monster. They only knew that the purple scorpion came to the site of the burial, but did not expect that the purpose of the sable was to remove the place of the burial. "That said, the future aura of the heavens and the earth will always be so rich?" "This is only a temporary outbreak. After this spiritual power is fully integrated into the heavens and the earth, this will not happen. However, the earth''s dragon veins are completely released, and then the spiritual power of the entire southern region will be greatly enhanced. Its just not as strong as it is now." Zi Yan nodded, his face showed a touch of joy, with such a rich world of heaven and earth, the monk''s breaking speed is faster. At the same time, Zi Yans heart moved and asked: Is the other places of the burial place built on the dragon veins? "Of course, without the spiritual power of the Dragon''s pulse, how can a large burial place behave normally?" The speculation in the heart has been affirmed, and the sable is also guessing why the saints are willing to move the land of burial. It seems that they also intend to release the underground dragon. It was not easy to gather the entire place of the burial sanctuary. The earth''s vibrations lasted for half a day, and the children''s books only took up the place of the burial. At this moment, the land of burial is only the size of a palm, and it is held in the hands of the book. Su Mengyao and others all know the book, and after seeing the other party appear, they nodded in good faith. "Where are you going to put the place of the burial place?" "Put in the south of the Promise, you go with me." At this point, the purple scorpion has long been considered, and I have already thought about where to place it. After the arrangement of the burial place, what the sable needs to do is to expand the Promise again. On the way forward, Zi Yan said: "This time, the land of the burial sacred does not need to be so large. Some of the unnecessary tests can be given up, so the spiritual power consumed will be less. Lu Peng, then you Responsible for getting some of the Gathering Array, let the burial place run on its own, if the spiritual power is not enough, you can start with Lingshi." Lu Peng nodded and said: "No problem, as long as you don''t fully mobilize the land of the burial sacred, catch a small dragon, you can still keep running." "It''s good, but you''d better catch four small dragons." Lu Peng heard a glimpse and asked: "What do you do with four?" Other people are also confused to see Zi Yan. "I am going to bring back the other three sites of burial." Zi Yan said lightly. When everyone heard it, they were shocked to speechless. Getting a place to bury the sanctuary is enough to shock them, but who can think of it, the purple scorpion has to get all the four places of burial. For Lv Peng, it is not difficult to catch a few dragons. After carefully examining the location where the cicada is ready to be placed, the body shape disappears. "Capricorn, you bring some heaven, help the children to count the remaining exercises in the land of the burial, Meng Yao, after you count them, assign them by type, then look at which The trial has the effect of honing, and then set aside some, to be a place to hone the future monks." Several people listened to the instructions of Zi Yan, and they nodded again and again. At the time of collection, because of the dragon''s pulse, there are some difficulties, and when it is put down, it is much easier. As the child''s book throws the place of the burial sanctuary, the whole place of the burial place is long and windy, causing it to land. The earth trembled again. At this moment, the movements here have already attracted the attention of other strong people of the Promise. When they came here and saw the group of people, they also showed an accident. The news of the return of the purple eyes is not everyone. know. But then, after they saw Ziyan and others, that should be the place of the burial place, one by one was even more shocked. "Is that the land of burial?" "Looks like it." "What is the image, it is good or not." "The sable lord, has the land of the burial sacred moved?" Everyone feels like a dream, this scene is really unbelievable. "Sub-book, as the manager of the place of burial, should you know the other three managers?" Looking at the front, the complicated child''s book, Zi Yan asked. "I have seen it before, what happened?" The book looked back at the purple, and seemed to have accepted it. He no longer deliberately targeted the purple. "Then you walk with me, I am afraid that the Holy Order will not believe them, just as you will be a witness." Zi Yan said. "These are really bad words, then I will accompany you to a trip." The book was not too hesitant, and immediately nodded and said that this made the purple scorpion still have some small accidents. ...... ...... At the time of the migration of the sacred sacred sacred place, there were many powerful people in the Promise, and according to Chen Fengs instructions, they went to various forces in Tianwu. Among them, the existence of a five-line family naturally requires a heavenly environment to convey the message. This time, the trip to the five elements of the family is Zhang Tong, the strongest who followed the purple in the realm of Dan Yuan, and the reputation of the Promise is not small. Since hundreds of years ago, when Zi Zi returned, Zhang Tong was responsible for the blood-washing of the Wang family, Zhang Tongs reputation was even louder. Since the breakthrough of the heavens, in the entire Tianwu continent, it has its own status. At the thought of going to the five elements of the family in the name of the Ziyan lord, the calm Zhang Tong, his expression also showed obvious fluctuations. At the fastest speed, he came outside the city of Jinjia, and his powerful atmosphere was released. This spread of heaven and earth ~www.novelhall.com~ immediately caught the attention of the monks in the city, and soon there was a middle-aged man wearing a gold robe, flying out of the city, far away Zhang Tong holds a fist: "I don''t know if Zhang brother is coming to visit, there is a far-reaching welcome. Zhang Xiong, please also enter the city." Zhang Tong waved his hand and said: "No, you go to call your homeowner, and by the way, call the other four homeowners, and say that Zhang is the commander of the purple lord, and he will deliver a message." After the middle-aged man heard Zhang Tongs words, his look changed slightly, and his eyes were dissatisfied. Because the latter named his family, and the five came out to meet, it was obviously a contempt. However, after hearing the latter sentence, the dissatisfaction on his face disappeared, and his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He asked: "Is the command of the sable master, is the lord coming back from the war-fighting continent?" Zhang Tong nodded and said: "The speed is faster, I have to go to other places to convey the order." "Zhang Xiong waits!" This heavenly fist, turned and left. , Others do not know the power of the purple, their family of five elements is very clear, so even if Zhang Tong is disrespectful to the five elements of the family at this moment, they can not pursue anything. Chapter 2060: Notification power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zhang Tong stood outside the Five Elements family, and the atmosphere of heaven gradually converges. In that Golden City, there are also many monks who feel the atmosphere of the heavens, curiously looking towards this side. The relationship between the Promise and the Five Elements family is very complicated. In the strict sense, the two sides are destined to die, but for some reason, the two sides have to reconcile. However, in the hearts of all the monks of the Five Elements family, they do not really recognize the Promise. In fact, they are truly ancient families with unimaginable heritage! However, the Promise has risen with a strong posture. It took only a few thousand years, and its development level is able to match these old-fashioned forces, even the original purple scorpion, but also with a lot of heavens, come here to grab They left their books of heaven and made them lose a lot. After eating such a big loss, the five elements of the family have no courage and strength to retaliate. Looking at the Zhang Tong of the day, many of the Jin family monks'' expressions are complicated. In less than a moment, there are two rays of light flying out of the city. In addition to the arrival of the heavenly world, there are also the owners of the Jin family. "Zhang Xiong!" The Jin family leader came to Zhang Tong and held a fist to see him. Zhang Tong opened his eyes and looked at the owner of the Jin family. He also held a fist and returned to the ceremony. He immediately asked: "I have seen my family, I dont know when other owners can arrive?" The Promise only came to an elder, but the Jin family had to respond personally, and many of the Jin family monks became uncomfortable. "It has already been notified, and the other few will come soon. I don''t know what the Zizi lord is looking for for us." The Jin family asked carefully. He is a master of all things, so that the face of the Promise, in addition to the Promise itself is comparable to the old power, the news about the Purple Skull from the Warring States is also an important factor. They are very clear that the current purple scorpion is already the first person under the saints, and there are even rumors that Zijins current combat power can match the saints. In the war-fighting continent, all the forces seeing the purple scorpion must be polite, they naturally do not dare to neglect. "The big thing, wait for people to talk about it." Zhang Tong said faintly. "This is also good!" Jin Jiajia nodded. Zhang Tongs words are not many, so the atmosphere seems a bit dull. Fortunately, the other four homeowners are coming very fast, breaking the dull atmosphere. Looking at the five homeowners, recalling Chen Fengs instructions, Zhang Tong said: The Zisong lord is preparing to convene all the forces in the Tianwu continent in the Promise. The time is set to two months later, I specifically sent the words. "Do you have all the forces in Tianwu?" "Yes, all forces, including the family, as long as they have a land, are within the scope of the invitation." Listening to Zhang Tong said, the faces of these homeowners are also full of doubts. If you have a local element, you will be eligible to participate. There are too many people to go there. A few people fell into meditation, and Zhang Tong said: "Before leaving, you have to trouble a few homeowners." "Please tell." Jin Jiajia said, Shen Sheng. "I know that you are a family of five elements, and there are many vassal forces around you. I will not inform them of these forces. I will ask a few of my family owners to inform me. Among those vassal forces, as long as they are qualified, they are inviting. The Sovereign deliberately said that every qualified force is qualified to come! It is not allowed to block in any way!" A few people nodded, and the owner of the Jin family asked: "This is no problem, just that it is not clear that the sage master called us..." Not waiting for the voice of the Kim family to fall, the whole earth suddenly began to vibrate. Like a major earthquake, the frequency of vibration is getting faster and faster. "How is this going?" Suddenly, the appearance of several homeowners changed, and even Zhang Tongs eyes flashed a different light. As the mind spreads, the earth is shaking throughout the mind. In that Golden City, the light of the road rises to the sky, and then rushes in all directions, apparently looking for the source of the vibration. "Hey!" Suddenly, a sorghum, bright dragonfly rang in this area. "What happened, what happened?" Throughout the Golden City, a voice was heard, and more monks rose to the sky. Then there was a sound of a sound coming from that distance, followed by energy fluctuations. "The lord, the big things are not good, all of our veins are blasted." A moment of hard work, a little flustered sound, I saw a pseudo-day rushing toward this side. "What, the veins are all blasted?" The look of the Jin Jiazong master suddenly changed, and then looked toward the next Zhang Tong, can have this strength and have this courage, it seems that only the Promise. Looking at the eyes of the Jin family, Zhang Tongs brows were slightly wrinkled. Just as he was preparing to question the other side, he was in the direction behind him, and there was a burst of noise. "boom!" The sound of the explosion screamed, followed by a strong aura that rose from the sky, because the aura was too rich, and many spiritual stones condensed in the air and fell into the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, it becomes colorful and aura. "This is?" Seeing this scene, several homeowners are obviously a bit stunned and unclear. "Homeowner, the root of the vibration is in the land of the burial, where there is an accident." Another voice sounded, it seemed more flustered. "The land of the burial sanctuary? What happened there?" asked the family of the Jin family. "Not very clear, Zi Yan is there, we dare not approach!" said the subsequent heaven. "Purple!" The look of several homeowners has changed. "Lord?" Zhang Tong''s eyes are bright. "Go, go see first." Eyes exchange, several home owners nodded, no matter what the name of Ziyan, they must go and see, at the time of leaving, the Jin family owner asked: "Zhang Xiong can go with me?" "Let''s go, just see the Sovereign." A group of people flew toward Jincheng. This place of burial is controlled by the Five Elements and several other powerful forces. Other forces and scatters want to go in. In addition to seeing when the burial place is opened, it is necessary to give these big forces some compensation. At this moment, the burial place of the Holy Land was an accident. These power leaders also came immediately. After all, this is a holy place that even the heavenly methods have. Far away, they saw the purple sable, and the purple scorpion is fighting side by side with a young boy. Around it, there is a strong aura that cannot be opened, and in front of it is a shrinking burial place. . "The land of burial is shrinking!" "What is going on here, why is the land of burial is shrinking, and the aura here, why is it so rich?" When the five elements came, the place has come to a lot of heavens. After seeing the changes in the land of burial, these heavens are all shocked, but they dare not rush. Because the sable is there. With the arrival of the Five Elements family, these power leaders seem to have found the main heart, which followed the five homeowners flying to fly toward this side. "I have seen the purple singer!" Five homeowners salute. Nowadays, the battle power of Zi Yan is the first person in the world. It is no exaggeration to call it an adult. "Well, you are here." Zi Yan looked back at the crowd and his eyes fell again on the narrowed burial ground. "Adult, what is going on?" asked the owner of the Jin family. "Under the burial place, a dragon vein is banned. This dragon is now completely released. The spiritual power of this continent will be more intense." Listening to the interpretation of Zi Yan, the faces of the leaders of the various forces also immediately had a touch of joy. Apparently, during the process of coming, they all knew the explosion of the family veins. According to the news, it was a good thing. Lingshi has higher quality and contains more Lingshi. "What about this place of burial?" asked the family of the Jin family. "I am going to bring to the Promise for unified management. Well, Zhang Tong is also there, then you should know that I am convening everyone. This time, it is also related to this matter." Zi Yan noticed Zhang Tong, rushing The other party nodded. "Where the burial sanctuary is gone?" The leaders of the various forces also had a look of horror. Even Zhang Tong was the same. Obviously, he left early, and it was not clear what happened to the Promise. "Only if you take it away, you can manage it. The war is coming, this family-style monopoly, and indirect openness, can no longer supply the world." Zi Yan said quietly. The leaders of a group of powers naturally understand the meaning of the words of the purple sable. One by one is silent. In front of the sable, even if they are unwilling, they cannot and cannot refute anything. The rumbling voice continued, the burial place was shrinking, and its speed was obviously much faster than when the book was collected at the time. However, the space here was distorted very intensely, and the non-natural environment could not be approached. As the sound of the rumbling disappeared, the distorted space stabilized. I saw the place of the previous burial sacred land, and fell into the hands of a strong man. He took the place of the burial sacred and came to the front of the purple scorpion and said: In accordance with the Suzaku Holy Order, the Qinglong Holy Land has been put away." Zi Yan looked at the Tsing Yi Dahan and nodded and said: "There is work, and you have to go back to the Promise with the book, I have to go to the Western continent." This time I came to the Qinglong Holy Land~www.novelhall.com~ This great man was surprisingly cooperative. According to the other party, the Holy One had passed the voice before, and everything was in harmony with the purple. Since the Holy One has already greeted him, and the book is no longer meaningful, it is better to go back and sort out the remains of the Holy Land. "Then let''s go first." As the strong man nodded, after the child wrote a greeting with Zi Yan, he turned and left. "Purple adult, just the one is..." It was not until the two men walked away that a group of powerful leaders of the gods reacted. "The guardian of the Qinglong Holy Land, the wood battle!" Zi Yan turned and looked at the leaders of these forces and said: "You, the message should have been conveyed to you? Two months later, all the leaders of the size and power of Tianwu mainland are in the Promise. The minimum standard is that they have the power. Land Yuan!" This standard has been very low, and a number of forces have nodded, saying that they will definitely go, and will also inform some subordinates. Chapter 2061: Western Holy Land Once again, I will take away a place of burial, and the sable will go to the western continent. This continent has been visited by Zi Zi. There is a region called Xi Mo, there is a Buddhism sect, and the good and evil monks of Zi Yan are there. This area of ??the world''s burial place is in the West Desert and belongs to the sphere of Buddhism. The purple scorpion came directly to the burial place and leaned over to look at the burial place below. At the moment, in front of the burial place, there are also a lot of monks, and even some old-fashioned squatters, who seem to be waiting for the opening of the burial place. Unlike other places of sanctuary, the opening here is irregular, sometimes separated by several years, sometimes every two years, the longest will not exceed five years, relatively speaking, the frequency of its opening is still relatively very high. The arrival of the sable has not caused much attention, because there is often a chance to come to luck. After seeing the purple scorpion, many people''s eyes were removed. Only a few heavens and eyes flashed a confusing eye. Then two people came forward and walked toward the purple sable. One of them was a monk and one The position is the old man who is old. "It seems that it is another person to find a union." Not far from it, some heavens muttered. Entering the land of burial, there is also a serious danger during the period. If some heavens cooperate, the possibility of success is even greater. But before the two men walked to the front of the purple sable, the purple scorpion looked at the burial sanctuary in front of him: "The Promise Purple Sorrow seeks to see the Holy Land Guardian!" This voice formed a strange sound wave, spreading toward the front, and the two heavens that came straight, just in this ripple, the faces of the two men changed immediately and flashed toward the side. The former monks who did not care were raised their heads and looked at the purple eyes. The eyes flashed and the face was shocked. "The Promise, Zi Yan!" Hearing this low drink, this previously familiar figure finally calmed down with the stalwart figure in memory, and all kinds of screams sounded. Everyones eyes are staring at the purple eyes and the face is shocked. "What?" A low voice came from the land of the burial. "Take the Suzaku Saint Order, take the White Tiger Holy Land and move to this place, and go to the Promise!" During the speech, there was a red-hot token in the hands of Zi Yan. Over the land of the burial sanctuary, the space was distorted, and a young man emerged from it. As soon as he appeared, the deep chilling gas spread out. ...... ...... Many years ago, Xi Mo called it Buddhism, but with the birth of the Buddha, with many inheritance being brought by the Buddha, Buddhism officially changed its name to Buddhism. The Buddha''s patriarch of today is the former Buddha, the famous and noble monk who is not weaker than the purple. In West Desert, his reputation is even louder than the purple. At this moment, the good and evil monks are kneeling in the Buddha''s main hall, in their bodies, sometimes flashing golden light, sometimes flashing black light, their look will be solemn, kind and eye-catching, a fierce evil, cruel and killing. "The Sovereign." With an anxious voice, suddenly came from outside the temple. The change of the whole body disappeared, and the monk who opened his eyes became a kind-hearted person again. He looked at the temple door and said, "What is it?" His treasure is solemn, and his body is full of Buddha''s light. He is like a sorghum, full of sadness and sorrow, and cherishes the great compassion of the world. "The Promise is to take away the land of the burial." The voice of the outside world rang again. "What?" In the eyes of the monk, the Buddha''s light dissipated and compassion gradually disappeared. "People of the Promise, you must move the land of the burial sanctuary to the Promise." "presumptuous!" A roar roared from the hall, and the compassion in the eyes of the monk disappeared completely. He stood up directly, and the Buddha''s body was surging. His expression gradually became cold and cold: "The little one is a Promise, and he dares to come here to pay attention to the Lord Buddha. The courage! Which is the little scorpion in the Promise? Tell them, even if it is the Promise of the Promise, dont dare to come to the site of Lord Buddha!" The rolling sound came out, the hall opened automatically, and a powerful atmosphere filled the four weeks. At the same time, the voice of the monk is also echoing throughout the Buddhism. This vulgar tone is also contrary to the Buddha''s argument. So many old monks, only in the bottom of my heart, silently recited Amitabha, pretending not to hear. Standing outside the door stood a relatively young monk, seeing the good and evil monks coming out, he immediately married, but the expression was a little hesitant. "Where is the land of burial, is it that you can move it? What kind of scorpion is the person who came?" The monk glanced at the monk outside the temple. "Yes... Promise of the Promise!" "What? Purple!" The monks eyes sighed and asked: "Which purple?" "The Promise of the Promise"! The other party repeats again. "Damn, this guy is not in the war-fighting continent, how come here? And, dare to call the Lord Buddha''s idea, no, hurry to see. The place of the burial sanctuary is the Buddha, no one wants to take it away. While speaking, the expression of the monk showed little excitement and immediately swept away from the Buddha. "Boom!" At this time, the earth began to tremble, and the sound of the rumble sounded through the sky. For a time, the old Buddhas who were still in retreat opened their eyes and their huge spiritual thoughts spread out. The same as the heavens, these old ladies because of the practice of the exercises, their spiritual thoughts are very large, plus the place of the burial sanctuary is not very far from the Buddha, so these spiritual thoughts immediately explored, the land of the burial The change, and the place where the burial sanctuary, the one that shocked the dynasty of an era. "Really is the purple lord!" "The land of burial is really shrinking!" "What did the purple scorpion do, is it really necessary to take away the burial place?" "The land of burial, once inhabited by the saints, although the saints have now left, but they are definitely not to take them." In the previous conversation, these old ladies almost listened to their ears, but did not care. In the case of the burial place, they are very clear. They must be careful even when they enter the heavens. If they exist, they dont know how many years, how can they say it? But now, under the cover of the spirit, they have all changed their minds after they have realized that they are indeed in the shrinking sanctuary. "At this moment, the Holy Land is shrinking, and the big dragon that is under the ground is not..." Just in the moment when this old whisper sounded, I heard only a dragon from the bottom of the earth ringing, and the sound spread throughout the western continent. Then, a sound blast appeared, the spiritual power began to riot, and a storm formed entirely by spiritual power was about to be staged. In the West Desert, the spiritual power is too rich, some become spar, and some become drizzle, falling on the desert. With the rich spiritual irrigation, the entire West Desert is naturally green, making the desert an oasis almost instantly. This film directly triggered the vibration of a continent, causing all the forces on the continent to shake and then find its roots. Outside the burial place, the former monk had already receded far away, and looked at it with shock. "Purple!" A roar of resounding through the heavens and the earth, a golden light shining from here. Among the golden light, there is a strong breath, and when it passes, the space is constantly distorted, and the monk rushes over like this, and it looks like an imposing manner. Looking back at the purple sable, seeing the monk, seeing the suffocation contained in the other''s eyes, can not help but smile: "You are arrogant, it seems to be owed!" Above the Scorpio, there was a rumbling rumble. This sound was like a thunderous resounding sound, and even overshadowed the sound of the earth''s vibration. The good and evil monks punched. The void is filled with the punch of dazzling golden light, but it is not terrible, but it is full of divine compassion. This is the magic of Buddha. Everyone is wide-eyed, looking up at the sky, and then the battle between the purple and the good and evil monks is obviously more attractive than the change of the land of burial. The purple scorpion is full of golden light, the two are golden energy, the monk is sacred and compassionate, and the purple scorpion is violent destruction, which belongs to two extremes. The response of Zi Yan is also a punch. Golden fists, tearing the sky, went straight to the monk. "boom!" Two fists collided, the terrible energy burst open instantly, and a golden energy began to spread in all directions, and all the voids were broken. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, and the smile on the face is not reduced. The shape of the monk is a sway, forcing the body to not retreat, a pair of eyes stunned and looked at the sable, saying: "You seem to be stronger!" "Of course" In front of the monk, Zi Yan was very proud of her smile and prepared to say that she was the first person in the world, but the monk then said: "But it is worse than me." For the monk''s big words, Zi Yan is just a smile, watching the latter only after a blow, but no longer the means, I know that the other side has a taboo. "What are you doing?" The swaying hand waved without a trace, and the monk looked at the narrowed burial place in front of him, and the pupils shrank. "Bring this thing back, put it in the Promise, and then manage it in unison!" Zi Yan said. "Bring back, can you really take this holy place?" The monk seemed unbelievable. "That is, of course, look at this, Suzaku Saint Order! Tell you, I can not only return the Holy Land, but also cancel all the tests in it, and take out all the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Way." In front of the monk, Zi Yan does not need to control his emotions. After taking out the Zhuque, he is proud to show off. "Hey!" A golden light flashed, and the monk came to the purple. "What are you doing, this is a holy order, and you dare to grab it?" The purple monk is holding a monk, his hand is turned over, and the Suzaku sacred order disappears. "What are you talking about?" The monk stared at the purple. "That is of course! This is agreed by the saints, and these holy places suppress the dragon veins, it is time for the dragon to be born." Zi Yan said. "Then you must not only get this holy place, right?" asked the monk. "That is of course ~www.novelhall.com~ after the four great holy places, will be in the Promise. Want to find opportunities, go to the Promise!" Zi Yan proudly said. "You guy, dare to monopolize, no, you have to give me one, don''t give me, I won''t finish with you!" During the talk, the monk rushed toward the purple scorpion, and at the same time jumped up and wanted to hug the purple . "Go away!" The purple screams and screams, and the energy of the whole body fluctuates, directly bounces the coming monk. "The thief is bald, you give me death!" The voice of the purple cicada is resounding, and the energy of the whole body is constantly oscillating. "No, unless you promised to give me a holy place!" The monk''s body, the energy is also swaying, not to get up to the purple sable. "You are arrogant, this is a holy place. There are only four in the whole Tianwu continent. I will give you one. What do you think of this?" The monks below, looking at the scorpio near the petrified, almost the most powerful existence, are carrying out such childish competition. Chapter 2062: Proceeding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the two people, everyone is almost petrified. Whether it is purple or good and evil, it is the famous existence of the entire Tianwu continent, and it is also one of the best. This kind of existence, they are very awesome, regarded as an idol. But at this moment, the unconstrained monk in their minds, like a big bird, has to pounce on the purple. The sable is a slap in the face. This kind of behavior is really too naive, it is completely a child''s general trick, which is quite different from the heroes of the two of them in the eyes of everyone. However, such two people are making everyone feel very comfortable. It seems that such existence is truly flesh and blood. On many people''s faces, they also inadvertently reveal a very natural smile. No matter how entangled the monk is, it is obvious that the purple scorpion will not give the place of the burial sacred. This kind of thing is related to the future of Tianwu mainland, and there is no feeling to talk about. If the monk is entangled, then he can only be in the face of so many people. After the dragon vein was released, the spiritual power of this area became more and more intense. The ground of the vibration gradually stopped, and the guardian of the Holy Land, full of chilling gas, appeared in his hands, holding the entire place of the burial. Seeing the land of the burial sacred only the palm of the hand, the faces of many monks are full of surprise colors, and the attention of the monks is also attracted, no longer entangled in purple. These monks were shocked, many of them have been here, but never know that there are guardians in this holy place. The eyes of the monk are staring at the holy land in the hands of the guardian, and a pair of hate can''t be robbed. "According to the Order of the Holy One, the White Tiger Holy Land is here." The guardian came to the purple sable and said quietly. Zi Yan nodded and said: "There is work, then we return to the Promise." "Purple, are you really sure to get something out of here?" asked the monk, pulling the purple cicada. "100%!" The monk''s look changed slightly, and then said: "So, you can''t get a lot of heavenly methods and heavenly soldiers?" "Not a lot, it is a lot!" Zi Yan corrected, a smile. "Then you have to give me some, or else you can''t get out of here." Listening to the rogue-like threatening words of the monk, Zi Yan was amused and smiled. "You are arrogant, what do you want to do with the Heavenly Law? You Buddhism is not lacking? And these may not be suitable for you." "Who would abandon the Heavenly Way?" The monk looked at the idiot as he looked at the sable. Slightly addicted, Zi Yan said: "That''s it. After two months, I will convene all the forces in the Promise to discuss matters. The deliberation is precisely the attribution of these heavenly methods. Someone will soon inform you of the Buddha. Zong, when you send representatives, you can go." When the monk heard it, his eyes suddenly turned bright, and he immediately said: "What representative is also sent, this lord is the representative, who will go in person. However, this lord has gone so far, how can I find five kinds of things, oh no, ten Kind of heavenly way!" "When I opened the land of burial, the heavenly method is more. As for the Heavenly Soldier, to be honest, I am too lazy to look at it now, because it is too much. But at that time, you should know how to say it?" During the speech, Zi Yan took a deep impression of the monk''s shoulder and turned and walked. "Would you like to go with you now?" The monk''s eyes lit up as if he had seen many heavenly techniques. "It doesn''t make sense now." While talking, Zi Zi and the guardian went straight to the Promise. Two months of time as a buffer, enough for the sable to put all the four holy places in the Promise, and then arrange everything. The old-time characters who have been retiring, after the return of Zijing, also went through the customs, and arranged a new task by Ziwei. Almost all of these people joined in when the Promise was just established. At the beginning, perhaps their goal was only to enter the land, but now they are broken. And they were seeing that after the purple scorpion moved the four places of burial to the Promise, the shocked mood could not be spoken. At the same time, under the arrangement of Chen Feng, many forces were invited, and they came to the Promise in two months. Now throughout the Tianwu continent, almost all the monks are talking about the Promise. The first thing is the migration of the burial place. Except for some unconventional forces, the rest of the small forces are dark. Because of the disappearance of the burial place, the dragon veins were released, the heavens and the earth became rich, and the small veins they controlled were able to produce high-quality Lingshi, and many veins were re-discovered. This is a A big happy event. In addition to this, it is the invitation of Zi Yan. As long as you have a local power, you are eligible to participate. Obviously this is a big deal. So many of the original scattered repairs were in the presence of those who did not have the land, representing these forces to come to the matter. Almost after receiving the news, there were many low-level landlords who began to hurry in advance. They took the transmission array one by one and finally arrived at the sacred land. Representatives of all the forces in the world come to the sacred land, which makes this area more prosperous. The entire Promise, most of the monks were dispatched to the cities, to receive those who come, regardless of the strength of the people, all hospitality. Even if one does not die, receive a small land. In their words, we are represented by the Promise, which represents the purple scorpion, and the number of rituals is naturally in place. Undoubtedly, those who have low strengths are all flattered. All the forces of the whole world are coming, and there is a Promise in the district, which can''t accommodate it. Fortunately, in this world, there is space technology. Before the sable, I had already thought about the location of the matter. Because the General Assembly is to be convened, the current Promise can be said to be the busiest time since its establishment. All retired elders are forced to go out, some are to receive the leaders of the forces, and others are led by Lu Peng. I started to set up some arrays around the four holy places. There are more people who have joined the ranks of choices, weapons, and inheritance. Undoubtedly these come from the four holy places. The collection of the four great saints for many years can be imagined how many good things there are, and they not only have to collect these things, but also to classify them. At the same time, they must also select some trials for future generations. Hone. Many of the monks in the past spent almost every day from smirking. Because they deal with those exercises every day, they deal with the situation of hand cramps. As time passed, the sacred land became more and more lively, and many representatives of the power came. Lu Peng and others are rushing to work almost day and night, and strive to arrange all of this before the start of the proceedings. "Elders, is the idea of ??the Sovereign feasible? Will those forces disagree?" At the time of the unified practice, a strong natural person asked Su Mengyao. Although in private, everyone called Su Mengyao as the wife of the lord, but on the bright side, the confidantes of Ziyan all call the elders. "The sable is this time for the world, I think they will agree." Su Mengyao chuckled, the action did not stop. Zi Yan simply said his thoughts, and undoubtedly got the affirmation of the whole Promise, but whether it can be affirmed by other forces in Tianwu, it will take time to prove. This time, in the hall of the time, in the castle of time, Zi Yan was placed in the Suzaku Castle, which is very large due to space technology. Here are some simple arrangements, including a forty-nine-meter high platform, which is the location of the purple. Around the high platform, some crystals were set up so that the images of the purple eyes could be passed around. In addition, there were tens of thousands of seats for people to use. Among the great powers, the good and evil monks came first, and it seems that considering the weight of the matter, he did not come alone, but also with an old man, it is obvious that the old mans status in Buddhism is not low. Maybe it is the real principal. With the advent of good and evil monks, some of the big forces such as the Five Elements family and Jianzong have come, and even the Mozu have come in advance. Among them are the mighty devils and the princes, as well as the shadows, and other princes. Lv Peng, who was working day and night, finally took a group of people and completely smashed the Suzaku Holy Land before the start of the proceedings, which made them relieved. The other three holy sites are still under construction, and I believe that it will take a long time to complete. Soon, two months passed and the proceedings were held normally. On that day, many monks swept from the nearest city to the Promise and came to the Promise. "Please also go with me to Suzaku Castle!" As the voice of the messenger sounded ~www.novelhall.com~ many representatives of the forces followed the other side and swept away in the direction of the Suzaku Castle. After they saw the magnificence of the Promise, they were also amazed. This sect can be called a miracle. It was founded only for thousands of years, but the strong ones are numerous and even overwhelmed many old powers. In the deepest part of the Promise, they came outside the Suzaku Castle and looked at the Suzaku Holy Land not far away, and each face showed a shock that could not be concealed. Zi Yan really took the Holy Land and put it in the Promise. This handwriting is too big. After entering the Suzaku Castle, everyone saw the time flow rate in the middle of it, and his heart was suddenly shocked. Obviously this is a treasure that speeds up the flow of time. The Promise has so many strong developments in these thousands of years. This castle is indispensable. When these people came, they found that many big forces had arrived in advance, and they sat in the first place, looking at the high platform, where they stood the first person in the world - Zi Yan! Chapter 2063: Share resource Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianwu Mainland has only four land areas, and its area is smaller than that of the Warring States. However, Zijing invited the forces and families of the whole continent. The minimum standard is the land. Perhaps thousands of years ago, the aura of heaven and earth was blocked. When the big time did not come, it was a big family to have a family of the land. For example, when Zi Yan founded Tian Gue Ge, where Dan Yuan was called the old blame, the human element is the foundation, and the vast area, it is difficult to find a land. But with the release of the dragon''s veins, the dragon''s veins were released again and again. With the advent of the great times, the heavens became more and more clear, and the pride of all kinds of heavens mushroomed. The land that was not seen in the past has already reached the point of walking everywhere. The so-called Dan Yuan old blame, now has no such ridiculous title. Don''t say Dan Yuan, even if it is a land element, don''t dare to be a stranger. The real big time is coming, almost every city has a heavenly environment, but that is the real heaven, not the original pseudo-day! Now Zi Yan summoned all the land forces of the entire Tianwu continent. These forces represent the coming, and after all gathered in the Suzaku Castle, the number has passed 100,000. The representatives of the 100,000 forces, all crowded into the Suzaku Castle, with the largest number of land, they looked around and felt the different time flow, and their expression was full of shock. There are still a lot of monks, and they are very excited, because they finally saw the legendary purple, and the monks, the five elements of the family and so on, although they can only look far. Hundreds of thousands of people got together, and it is reasonable to say that the scene should be very chaotic, but no, the quiet sound of the field has never been heard. The tens of thousands of seats prepared for the strong ones to use first, the other relatively weak, is standing behind the seat, their eyes are staring at the top of the high platform, the legendary figure. "The sovereign, everyone is here." At the entrance to the castle, after waiting for other powers for a long time, a heavenly man turned back to the purple sable, and then said in a voice. Zi Yan nodded at the door. The latter waved with a big hand and the castle gate closed. Throughout the castle, as the gate closed, it was clear that there was light that illumined the entire castle. This castle uses space technology and is very large in size. It has no problem for 100,000 people. The scene was extremely quiet, and everyones eyes were on the purple. Zi Yan stood on the high platform, and the spar around him spread his projection. He glanced at the audience and said, "You, thank you for being invited to discuss." After the opening remarks, Zi Zi said with a deep voice: "There is only one thing to say about today''s deliberation, that is, how to prepare before the alien invasion." The field was very quiet, no one spoke, because there were too many people, and one person was a sentence of 100,000. "I think everyone knows that I have moved all four holy places to the Promise. In the past, the Holy Land will take some time to open, but now the four holy places do not need time limits, they can be opened at any time, or they are Always on." As the words of Zi Yan fell, there were undoubtedly some small disturbances in the field, and some whispers sounded. Many low-level power representatives, whispering, make this place chaotic. Relatively speaking, the representatives of the forces of the big forces are silent after a look at each other, but the shock in their eyes can still be seen. Listening to the snarling sounds from all around, the purple scorpion slowly raised his right hand, and the sounds around him gradually disappeared and became quiet again. "Interracial invasions have spread to the entire continent. No one or a certain force can stay out of the way! So today''s meeting is about everyone involved, even those that have not arrived, and those who don''t know this time. The mortal of the meeting!" "When the war comes, what you have to do is not only to resist the aliens, but also to protect the weak. This weak is a mortal and a mess!" "The land of the future burial place will only be a trial place, a tempering place, and it will definitely not be a chance. Because they are always open, all the monks of the entire Tianwu mainland can enter at any time. But after you get in, you won''t get any chances. Because... the chances that you should have gotten after the trial have already been taken away by me, and none of them have been left." As soon as this language came out, there were only a few riots between the fields. Because many people wanted to listen to the words behind them, Zi Yan summoned all the forces, not just to show off. In the eyes of the representatives of the small forces, they are shocking, envious, incredible, and the expression of the big forces is still to be considered, and many people are changing. After the atmosphere calmed down again, Zi Yan said: "Accurately, those opportunities have been placed in the castle of time. Yes, there is this in the Suzaku Castle. There are also three other castles in the castle. Holy Land, there is only one purpose for doing this, that is, let all the monks get the chance first, then improve their strength, and then hone!" This statement came out, and there was a lot of strong people. The face was full of surprises, and some even stood up and couldnt help but look at the purple sable above. The purple cicada waved again, the shocked people had to stop talking, and the surrounding area became quiet again, but everyones eyes were undoubtedly big, all staring at the purple. They guessed something faintly, the excited body was shaking, and the breathing became a little short. "If there are doubts, you can come up one by one." Zi Yan put down his palm and said, Shen Sheng. The shocked people have changed their faces, but no one asks questions, not wants them, but they dont have any say, because many big forces have not yet spoken. "Imperial adult, I want to know, what adults have just said, is it against the infinite magistrate, or other?" In front of him, stood up a strong man, he punched the purple arm, the muscles of his body The uplift is full of explosive power. This person comes from a hegemonic family. Speaking of Zi Yan, he once practiced overbearing punches. As his question came out, all the forces that looked at the purple scorpion, their moods became excited, they were excited, but they also had concerns. If the sable is only for the Promise of the Promise, then it is undoubtedly necessary to join the Promise first, but so many people, how can the Promise can be accommodated, no doubt must be carefully selected, many people will lose opportunities. The eyes glanced through the crowd and felt the excitement of everyone. Ziyan did not sell off the singer and said directly: "It is all the monks including the Promise, but does not include scattered repair!" shock! Of course! excitement! joy! roar! Big! This is the change in the quiet field between the purple scorpion words. The sounds that are not suppressed are connected together, like a thunder and thunder. They are all representatives of the power, there is no one scattered, naturally do not care about the words behind the purple. They were excited, loud and loud, and even many monks couldnt help but leave tears. After the advent of the big time, the break-up has become easier, and even in many small families that are not seen, there may be one or two yuan. There is a land, but there is no practice, which makes the battle of the land greatly discounted. This is also the problem faced by all the small families, so they are very helpless to rely on those big forces, spend most of the family''s savings, in exchange for some is not powerful The exercises, or for the exercises, are desperate for those forces. Now, Zi Yan said that these exercises in the land of burial are open to all. For them, it is simply a gift in the snow. How can they not be excited? Relative to these excited little forces, those representatives of the big forces, although their expressions are not small, they are also thinking about gains and losses. The practice of Zi Yan will undoubtedly cause them to lose a lot of attachment forces. However, from the point of view, it seems cost-effective to lose these forces and get the practice of the burial place. "You, the first thing I want to say..." As the purple sings sounded, the field was quiet again. Many representatives of the forces looked at the eyes of the purple scorpion, and they were grateful, and others were full of tears. "The four major castles in the future will be open to the outside world and open to all forces. Before that, we have divided all the exercises into one and then listed them. You can look at the exercises and see if they are suitable. Self, consider how to practice and hone. This includes the above elements, all levels of practice, and even the heavenly method!" When this sentence came out, it really caused a shock. I thought that the purple scorpion was only through these small means, and it was necessary to draw people from other powers. The expression changed immediately. The purple scorpion does this, it is simply harmful and unhelpful, and even confessed to its own resources, which is very bad for the development of power. But there is no point in doing so. It is clear that the purple scorpion is indeed for the sake of the world. "You guys of these forces ~www.novelhall.com~ can come to the four castles to practice, with time to accelerate, I believe that your strength can be leaps and bounds in a short period of time. But because of the limited area, it is impossible for everyone to Come, so there will be some quota restrictions in this, and there will be someone in private who will look for you to discuss." "Of course, the Promise wants to maintain these places, and the daily resources are very large. It is absolutely impossible to supply the monks of the entire Tianwu continent to practice without compensation. All the monks who are preparing to practice will need to pay some spar according to the level. The price will be fair!" "As for the practice of staying here, everyone can only practice here, but the incident of theft is absolutely not allowed. Once such a thing happens, his family will lose any qualifications!" "The above conditions are for those small forces. You want to come to the castle to practice in the castle. You only need to pay some spar. You don''t need any additional requirements. Of course, you need to send yourself here. Building, if you don''t have that ability, Promise can help, of course... this is still paid." The little purple humour was a little humorous, which made the voice of sneer laugh out. The voice of the purple singer sounded again: "The next thing I want to say is for those big forces." Chapter 2064: Big power decision Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As previously stated by Zi Yan, in fact, it is not only aimed at small forces, but also has great appeal to the big forces. However, relatively speaking, the representatives of the big forces are just accidents. They are obviously calm and calm. They are not like the small forces that have not seen the world, and they cant be excited if they give a few breaks. And even crying. Relatively speaking, what attracts them will be high-level exercises, such as the king''s combat skills, the king''s combat skills, the supreme practice, and the heavenly method. As for the ordinary exercises, they can''t see them at all. For example, the five elements of the family, they have been established for many years, there is a set of cultivation system belonging to the family disciples, what level of practice has, the practice of the purple here, he may not be able to see. If Zi Yan can''t come up with a way to attract them, then this deliberation will undoubtedly cost them a lot. Because those small forces, with the source of the method of practice, will fully cultivate and not listen to their instructions. As a result, without the great power of tribute, their family resources will inevitably shrink. Now these representatives of the big forces are waiting for the purple scorpion to give them conditions. "You, now in our Promise, there are 809 exercises for the Supreme Class, and 323 for the Heavenly Law. These exercises will be fully opened after the meeting. In addition, There are still a lot of Heavenly Soldiers." What Zi said to these big forces is only one such sentence. But in the next moment, these monks of great powers stood up one by one, and their faces were full of surprises. They previously thought that Ziyan could come up with dozens of heavenly methods, but anyone could think of it, and even took out 323. This is not twenty-three, but three hundred and twenty-three. At the time of the ruin, they were also shocked by the four great saints, and they even collected so many heavenly methods. Compared with the disappointment of the people, after hearing the statistics, Zi Yan has a complex feeling in his heart. The four great saints have so many exercises, all levels are clearly collected. It is to deal with the disasters that Tianwu mainland may face. Compared with the four great saints, Zi Yan feels that his actions can only be regarded as a flower. "These are all open to us. I don''t know what the Zizhu lord needs us to do." The five elements of the family couldn''t sit still, and the Jin family owner got up and asked for a fist in the purple scorpion. With so many heavenly methods, who can not be jealous, even the good and evil monks who have not spoken on the side are all jealous. These big forces have seen big scenes. At the moment, when they are shaking, what they are asking is what they need to do. They know very well that there is no such cheap thing in the world. At least for them, it is not so cheap. "In the Promise, there are three hundred and twenty-three heavenly methods, but I will only come up with three hundred kinds, of which twenty-three are unique to the Promise, which includes the extreme yin and extreme yang that I have mastered." Zi Yan looked at these big forces and said with a deep voice. These big forces heard that their look suddenly changed. When the expression was shocked, the face became a bit ugly because they understood the true meaning of the purple voice. This time, for those small forces, it can be said that it is a big thing in the sky, but for them, it may not be the case. Sure enough, the next purple singer said: "Invasive aliens, no power can stay out of the way, in the face of aliens, all forces need to fight together, now the Promise, almost all the resources of Tianwu mainland, you want to participate Come, in addition to leaving the necessary Zhen people exercises, the rest of the powerful techniques must be handed over to the Promise for the monks to practice and choose." As soon as this statement came out, the surrounding areas became quiet again. The big forces represented that they were all silent. They looked different and looked hesitant. Looking at the big forces of silence, the representatives of the small forces, their faces are showing their contempt. People are infinite, and come up with hundreds of heavenly methods for you to practice. Now let you come up with other techniques, but you are still hesitating. These small forces are very clear that those heavenly methods are not used at all for the time being, and not all of them are used by big forces. There are hundreds of exercises in other countries, and there are more than a dozen of your districts. Is it still difficult? "The great disaster of Tianwu is coming soon. I hope that everyone can unite. I will never hide in the Promise. I even want to get the extreme yin and the extreme yang. As long as you have this physique, join the Promise and break through. In the natural world, this kind of practice will naturally open up." "This is the purpose of my call for everyone. Of course, I definitely do not force everyone, everything is in accordance with everyone''s wishes." Zi Yan said again, while looking at the family. The expressions of these families are still changing. They are still saying that they want to get it, but they want to send out the hard work of the family. They seem to hesitate. "This also considers a fart. In the face of this great disaster, the personal strength seems so small. This is also the reason why Zixiao does not agree to the practice of training. From today, there will be no scattered repairs on this Tianwu continent. All forces must unite and be consistent with each other. You, these families, have been hesitant to this day. Do you not know that the heavenly method is not for everyone to cultivate, this premise needs to be matched, the heavens that cannot be matched, no People practice, that is waste, you say you one by one, what to do with waste." The monk who has never spoken has stood up straight. His words are very rough, not like the sorghum, but it is very comfortable to listen to, except for some representatives who do not know the character of the monk is very shocked. In addition, those who know are not having a little expression. The monk standing up, watching the forces say: "I represent Buddhism, the first statement, willing to contribute all the Buddha''s collections other than Buddhism, of course, if you want to learn the advanced Buddhist practice For example, six-character mantras, such as Buddhism, are all possible, provided that they are joined by Buddhism." While talking to the monk, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. After the monks statement, the four sides remained silent, and the forces still did not make up their minds. Their heavenly methods are hard to come by, but unlike the purple scorpion, it is easy to get hundreds of kinds. "You, the invasion of aliens, is not the same as a small one. If you don''t do well, Tianwu will be destroyed. At this time, what we need to do is to act decisively. I don''t force everyone. If you don''t want to, then it''s fine, but I am arrogant." Explain that if you leave, you will have no connection with the Promise in the future. The time castle will not be open to it. Anyone trying to insert a disciple into it and stealing the Faculty will be forcibly erased. This includes the family in which he lives. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. Because the war is coming, selfishness will kill others." The words of Zi Yan clearly show their determination. This is the purple sable, and the key moment will always kill and decisive. For example, the last **** king. At the same time, many of Ziyans minds can guess the meaning of these forces hesitating, nothing more than trying to steal the lessons, but this is impossible. Great justice is not for everyone, everyone needs it. Moreover, the angle of each persons station is different, and the idea is naturally different. Ziyan feels that it is a good thing for the monks of the whole world to practice. It is a good thing to be able to make Tianwus mainland face a disaster. resistance. But those big forces need to consider, but it is their own merits to send out, will not affect the future development. It is precisely because everyone''s ideas are different, so Zi Yan did not implement this measure in the war-fighting continent, because it is useless, let alone the purple Zi, this heaven, even the saints can not integrate them. As for Tianwu Mainland, because Ziyu has its own Promise, there are so many available people, and with the support of the four saints, it is possible to integrate all forces. "The sage of the sables is deep and righteous. I am really embarrassed. Before this disaster, personal behavior is indeed too selfish. Although my swordsman said that there are not many methods of heaven, but the old knives also represent the whole sect. The law is all out." Just under the silence, a swordsman opened his mouth. "I am overbearing, there is only one kind of heavenly technique, but I can''t take it out, but the rest of the exercises will be taken out." The brave man who had just opened the hegemony said. "I am a devil, and there are some exercises for humans in my hands. Afterwards, I will send people over." The lady who opened the power of the devil opened. "The same is true of my movie." "The sable lord, and my bones and devils." Then, the demons of the other demons, compared to the human beings of this world, their demons are more concerned about the world. Because once the world has fallen, they will return to the devil world. The living environment there is too bad. They still don''t want to go back. Listening to these people''s attitude, Zi Yan is very satisfied with nod. "Since everyone has expressed their views ~www.novelhall.com~ How can we have less of our family of five elements, in the face of this righteousness, of course we are obligated." The family of the five elements of the family have opened. However, what they said did not resonate. Instead, it attracted a lot of sarcasm. Among the major forces, it was the slowest of the five elements. Then, other forces are no longer hesitant. In fact, they have hesitated because the big forces did not express their opinions. They did not have much practice in their hands, so they did not express their feelings. "How can we get less of our Tianwu alliance? The Zisong lord, the old husband represents the Tianwu Alliance, and is willing to contribute to the exercises in the league." An old voice sounded, and I saw the closed castle door, and an old figure appeared suddenly. An old man appeared, it was just two months ago that he said that he would never come to the Promise. With the appearance of the word "Tianwu" in the other party''s mouth, the expression of all the representatives of the audience has also fluctuated. ... Chapter 2065: System 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this debate, among the big forces, there were two alliances in Chen Feng that were not notified, and one of them was the Tianwu Alliance. Although the league is familiar, but not many people know its roots, the old man from the Tianwu Alliance is even more devilish. Although the Promise has been established for thousands of years, its bottom is comparable to those of the big forces, even stronger than those big forces, but some secrets above the Tianwu continent are still more than hundreds of thousands of years or even more The power of a long time is worse. In addition to this Tianwu alliance, the second alliance is the genius alliance. This is mainly based on assassination, with interests as the first, and no power in the slightest position. This incident also knows that the arrival of the Tianwu Alliance today makes him look very surprised. "The sable lord, the old lord is not invited, but also the lord should not be surprised." After the appearance of the old man, he was holding a punch at the purple sable. "It is the honor of the old predecessors to represent the Tianwu Alliance, and it is the honour of Zijing. It is also a privilege for the whole Tianwu continent. It is too late to be happy, how can we blame it." Zi Yan stood on the high platform with a smile on his face and a fist Return. The representatives of the big forces also rose up and greeted the old man. More ancient than that, what power can be older than the Tianwu Alliance? This ancient alliance has countless achievements, and people have joined in. What else do they have to say? After the old mans position, the rest of the forces attitude is also faster. At this point, the entire Tianwu continent began the first unified reunification in the true sense. This is a real great unity. Apart from the very special special methods, it is still in the hands of the big family. The rest of the exercises are shared. Next, there will be no scattered repairs throughout the Tianwu continent, because the scattered training will not play any role in the possible future war. This is a deep understanding of the purple scorpion. He has no power in the war-fighting continent, which is equivalent to a dispersal. Even if he has the power to make all the heavens awe, but in the face of the world war, it still does not play much role, at best he can only shock a region. After this incident, all the scattered repairs of Tianwu mainland, whether for the sake of cultivation or for the sake of practice, will join the forces and become a part of the forces, and then fight against the future. As for the mortals who came to the battle and the first to destroy, the sable is also a new consideration. These mortals will be summoned by those forces in the future, and will mine for these forces or do other chores to get their shelter. Prior to this, the sharing of exercises previously proposed by Zi Yan was not just to talk about. The next forces would assign martial arts to all their mortals and let them practice. Tianwu Mainland''s heaven and earth aura is already very rich, so the physique of these mortals will slowly change. Although it cannot be said that everyone has become a powerful monk, there is no problem in getting started with training and keeping fit. The meeting was not held for a long time, and soon it was over. The outside time was only half an hour passed. But the follow-up work that follows is undoubtedly a very time-consuming and laborious project. Fortunately, after thousands of years of development, the number of disciples recruited by the Promise is also very large. The entire sect, including the squad, is almost 200,000. This is not a disciple who has opened mining veins and planted elixir in the small world. These people were fully convened. On the one hand, they began to expand the Promise. On the other hand, they also registered the conditions of some forces. Of course, they also went out to help those remote forces and build a transmission array. As Zi has said before, its cost is very low. To this end, the Promise also specially created some space, all of which were built in transmission arrays for the cultivation of these monks. The first batch of monks who entered the time castle will arrive in ten days, with a total of four million people, distributed in four time castles. In the case of a time flow rate of up to 100 times, they will stay in the time castle for ten days, ten days is equivalent to nearly three years, after ten days will be replaced. As for those exercises, they are all inherited and can only be realized in them and cannot be brought out. Some people are sensational in practice, while others are tempered in the Holy Land. In addition, Zi Yan has opened up a number of worlds dedicated to monks. This so-called tempering is very simple. It is to let the souls in the world kill as many experienced people as possible. Once those creatures have accumulated a certain merit, they can come to the Promise to exchange their exercises. After Ziyan provided the whole world with a practice, they would only pursue a powerful force and survive in repeated tempering without worrying about the exercises. Perhaps this will increase the mortality rate, but only in this way will it be possible to make them more likely to survive in the next more brutal war. This is not only the tempering of all the monks in Tianwu, but also the tempering between those creatures and animals. The guardians of the four great holy places have been paying attention to all this silently. They are also very much in favor of the practice of Zi Yan. When the first batch of monks came to practice, the family had already handed over all the exercises to the Promise. In the second ten days, these exercises will appear in the time castle for the monks to choose. The first batch of large forces sent almost all of them are supreme, and they urgently need some combat techniques that suit them. It has led to the unification of the entire Tianwu continent. Perhaps it is still a bit confusing to deal with this matter, but I believe that it will take a long time for everything to be formal. "Purple, extraordinary!" Among the four guardians, the wooden warfare saw those who were doing the hot, and said such a sentence. "It is indeed extraordinary!" The child nodded and felt deeply. The same is true of the other two guardians. Their time with the saints is not short, and they have even experienced two alien wars. It is very clear in their hearts that it is not easy to integrate all the forces together and form a piece of iron. Moreover, there is a demon in this! You must know that when the Mozu also invaded the land of the burial sacred, a battle broke out during the period. At first they could hardly imagine that in a certain day, the Mozu would live in the same place as human beings, and then unite and be consistent! "He is doing better than everyone. I think the test can be over." A man dressed in a khaki robes said that he is the guardian of the Xuanwu Holy Land. "It really should be over. Just as the good and evil monk said, no matter how strong the practice is, no one can cultivate it, it will only be waste." The guardian of the White Tiger Holy Land said. "Let''s go! Give the four seals to the purple, and the task that the Holy One gave us is complete. Next, we must practice these little guys and make them stronger!" Taking the wood war as the head, the four men swept away toward the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple sable is using the power of the world to open up a stable space. As a trial location, it is strange to see the four people running straight to him. "Purple, we have one thing to give to you." Wood warfare came to Ziyan and said. "What?" asked the purple sorrow. "Good things." Wood warfare mysterious smile, came to the purple scorpion, single-handedly pointed a finger toward the front. I saw a blue light, condensed from his fingertips, with a holy shrine, went straight to the purple. Among the blue light, the purple cicada seems to have seen a small dragon. "This is the Qinglong Seal. The Qinglong Saints let me give you, and you will understand." With the end of the wood war, the blue light is the eyebrows that go straight into the purple, blending into the sea of ??purple. "My is this white tiger print!" The wooden warfare moved sideways, and the guardian of the White Tiger Holy Land stood in front of the purple sable and passed the white tiger seal to the purple sable. "And me, Zhuque Yinfa, Zi Yan, you have to be alive and enlightenment." The book lightly smiled, pointing a finger at the purple eyebrows, saw a little Suzaku, along the purple eyebrows, Into the purple sea of ??knowledge. "Xuanwu Printing, heavy defense, can save lives!" The guardian of the Xuanwu Holy Land came. Feel the four prints in the sea, and the face of Zi Yan is obviously happy. You can also know the name, this is the printing of the four holy beasts, the power is absolutely not weak. This time, the place of the burial sanctuary was opened. The sables also wanted to find several kinds of celestial methods. Some of them were very good, but unfortunately they were very different from the attributes of sable. For example, the kendo technique must be understood by the rules of the sword, and the power will be greater. The printing of these four holy beasts, although there are some requirements for attributes, but the quality of their techniques is higher, and with the power of the purple sky, it can be called a powerful heavenly method. It is a surprise to get the printing of the four holy beasts, but nowadays the purple scorpion does not have the time to feel it. Before that, he has other things to do. And it is worth mentioning in the middle that the first monk in the first place, really came to the purple scorpion to the ten kinds of heavenly methods. Zi Yan clearly tells the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ You can find ten heavenly regimens, you can take away ten kinds of heavenly methods, this monk is straightforward, they are Buddhist monks, the purple gongs here Most of them can''t use it, but there are several that are really good, but there are not enough ten kinds. Therefore, the hope of the purple scorpion instead of the monk to ask for the full version of the six-word mantra is completely shattered. On the same day, after I was free, Zi Yan went to the old man of the Tianwu Alliance and asked about some things. "The Celestial Alliance? What are you looking for?" The old man looked very surprised. "When the war started, I didn''t want to be knives behind me. I tried to negotiate with them. If I didn''t, I wouldn''t mind launching all efforts and kill them." Zi Yan said. The old man shook his head and said: "Difficult, don''t say you, even if the four holy people return, it is unlikely to destroy the genius alliance. If this alliance is so easy to destroy, it is impossible to be an ancient inheritance force. They The strongholds are intricate and difficult to find. Many forces joined forces in the past, and the deaths and injuries were heavy, but they only killed one branch." Older people just need to tell me how to find them. Chapter 2066: Thorny Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the outskirts of the sacred land, there is a panicked city. This is a residue after the war. There is no human smoke and it has become a ruin. Here is a dead city, it can also be said to be a ghost town. Every night when it falls, there will be a gust of wind blowing in the city, and there will be a cry of ghosts. Some villagers living nearby are even less willing to set foot here. Another night came, the wind revived, and the sound of ghost crying came out, and another ghost appeared. These are the dead spirits, but they can also be said to be sorrowful spirits, and they wander aimlessly in this city. Suddenly, a figure flew from outside the city and entered the city directly. This is a young figure and a familiar figure in Tianwu mainland. In this city full of souls, Zi Yan walked deep into the city. His body was not released, but the souls were like snakes, and they screamed and scattered in all directions. . As a natural world, the blood of the purple scorpion is too strong. This is the existence of the sorrowful soul, which is unpleasant and comes from instinct. In the center of this ruined city, there is a well-prepared building. Before the building, there is a stone carving with a male lion on it, and a stone sword inserted in the head of the lion. The purple scorpion stopped outside the building, and after looking at the stone carvings, the gaze looked toward the building. At the same time, Shen Sheng said: "The Promise Purple, there is something to do!" The voice of the purple scorpion passed into the depths of the building. In the place where the sound was transmitted, many souls screamed and dispersed, and some of them ran slowly, and were directly shaken by this voice. Here is a stronghold that the old man in the Tianwu Alliance said. According to the old man, the Alliance of the Killings has no stronghold in the sacred place. This is the nearest. The sound passed into the building, but it was still dead all around, and even the yin wind seemed to stop hearing. "The Promise of the Purple Promise, looking for the Alliance of Heaven, something to do business!" The voice of the purple cicada came out again, and a sound wave visible to the naked eye was scattered. When it passed, it was like a thunderous sound, which caused the surrounding earth to start shaking. There was still a silence around, which made the purple brow''s brow wrinkled, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t show up, is it waiting for this sect to destroy it here?" Among the voices of Zi Yan, with a bit of coldness and a repressed atmosphere, they immediately filled the city. "What?" A cold voice came from all around, but this voice was somewhat erratic, making it impossible to detect the exact position. The purple scorpion turned back and looked at a certain place, faintly said: "Go and call a talking tube, I am waiting here." In the place where Zi Zis eyes were looking, a black shadow appeared out of thin air. He said to the purple sable, he said: "Please wait for the lord!" The sable is a heavenly environment. It can be said that it is the strongest heaven in the Tianwu continent. Its identity is not a small territory killer can talk, and the business of the sable is obviously a big event. The assassin also Interesting. The shadow of the black shadow disappeared, and it was obvious to inform the top. Zi Yan waited here, looking at the souls around him, his brows were also wrinkled, but considering the next thing to discuss, he still resisted the idea of ??purifying the surrounding. When the sky had a bright light, all these souls disappeared, the gale of the entire city disappeared, and the city returned to normal. Zi Yan stood in the same place, the night soon came, the wind re-emerged, and the soul appeared. Ziyan stood there motionless, the fog covered the city, and the stars could not shine. Suddenly, a stronger yin wind appeared, and the air around the purple scorpion was filled with cold chill. The purple eyes with their eyes closed, opened their eyes, and the golden light flashed away. "I don''t know the lord of the sable, what are you looking for in the slaying alliance?" A cold voice sounded, still erratic. "Which one are you?" asked Zi Yan. "The genius of the lord!" This time the voice rang in front of the purple sable, and a figure shrouded in the shadow of the whole body, stopping outside the purple scorpion. Looking at each other''s appearance, Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are confident." "Not in confidence, but in the creator of the purple scorpion." The murderer said, the voice is still indifferent. "Do you know what I mean?" Zi Yan looked at each other. At this moment, the whole body was covered under the black robe. Only a pair of indifferent eyes were exposed, and the eyes were cold and ruthless. "All the forces in Tianwu have been unified. This is a unique event. I don''t know if I can''t do it. The singer of the sable should come here." "Since you have already guessed it, then I will make it clear. I don''t want everyone to be rushing to the battlefield when there is a big battle. There are still people waiting to see the knife behind them!" "The sable lord should be very clear, we only fight for the benefit! The singer''s move this time is very admirable, but if the sable lord wants us to join in, I can only say sorry in the next. Although the lord gives The conditions are very attractive, but those things are of no use to the genocide. I am killing the alliance, as long as the killer, as long as the assassin!" The murder leader looked at Zi Yan and shook his head and said: "So, if this is the condition of the lord, then this condition is not enough!" Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, the coldness gradually rose, and the lord of the murderer said: "I hope that the lord does not have any excessive behavior. Even if you turn over the entire Tianwu continent, you may not be able to find our squad. We are assassinations. Although we only fight for the sake of profit, sometimes we will also avenge it." The eyes of the purple eyes are getting colder and colder. "Are you threatening me?" "The Sovereign is already the best in the world. How can we threaten the Sovereign? Just want us not to take the shot, and the Sovereign must take some benefits." Zi Yan looked at the other party and said, "What do you want?" "Sacred crystal plus a condition!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t have a holy crystal!" "I know that the Sovereign is not there now, but we have heard that the Sovereign will set foot on the Star Road. I want to wait for the Sovereign to return from the Star Road. It is no secret that the purple eagle is ready to embark on the star road. It is normal for the other party to be able to hear it. "The Star Road is very dangerous. Do you conclude that I can return home alive?" "The sable sect represents the future of this world, and has the air transport of the whole world. I believe that the lord will return!" There is almost no possibility of 100% in this world. Don''t look at the good words of the slain lord. In fact, he is also betting that the gambling sable can come back alive. "Open your price!" said Zi Yan. "Ten heavenly heads, in exchange for a piece of holy crystal. A head of the anti-celestial person, in exchange for a piece of holy crystal!" Tianmeng master stared at the eyes of Zi Yan said. "This price is not good, it is too easy, Shengjing is not so easy to find, if there is such a good thing, I believe that I can get hundreds of crystals in one day!" Zi Yan shook his head and said. "Not everyone has such a powerful force as the Sovereign, my bottom line is twenty heavenly heads, two heads of the heavens!" "This price is barely acceptable. Now say your other conditions!" The two seem to be trading, but they are not just simple transactions. They also involve the assassin of the genocidal alliance. They will not be shot by the local forces. It is equivalent to the alliance between the two sides. After the sables need to kill the aliens for them, Give war rewards. This is also in line with the standards of the interests of the Celestial Alliance. "Let Zhang Haotian hold the stone sword and come to my squad to carry out the trial! This trial is very fair and extremely rare. I can guarantee that no one will be stalked during this period. Everything depends on whether he has This strength. If he died in the trial of thorns, he will give up. If he is alive, he will be the thorn of our new generation of murder!" "I can''t do this for the Lord." "As long as the lord tells Zhang Haotian that he is believed to have been passed down by Shi Jian, he will certainly carry out a trial of thorns." ...... ...... Tianwu Mainland, the last hidden danger has also been lifted. The genius alliance has existed for countless years. Although it is very unpleasant to act, even everyone spies, but they have to say that they still have credibility, so this is not a worry. Of course, this premise must be that Zi Yan has to fulfill his promise and come back with the Holy Crystal. "Prickly trial? New thorns?" The purple crow frowned, seemingly never heard of such a name. As soon as I returned to the Promise, the old man of the Tianwu Alliance came to look for Zi Yan and asked about the situation. Zi Yan nodded. The old man was relieved and asked: "What conditions did they open?" Zi Yan said: "Heavenly people change for the Holy Crystal." The light flashed in the eyes, the old man said: "They are trying to kill the holy. It seems that their picture is really small! But as long as they are not in the war, they don''t have a problem with the monks of Tianwu, then there is not much problem. Right, I have already informed the ancient people, I believe that there will be news soon, but have you really considered it, to enter the most special star road?" Zi Yan nodded. The old man no longer persuaded ~www.novelhall.com~ to get up and leave, he returned to the Tianwu Alliance, there are other things to do. Just after the old man left, Zi Yan began to summon Su Mengyao and other people to come to the hall to discuss matters. Soon, everyone gathered. Zhang Yitian, Lu Peng, Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer, Wang Xianer, Chen Feng, Sun Ling, Long Hu, Man Long, Fei Tian Shen Hu, and Konjac are all, um, good and evil monks are also. His eyes swept over the crowd, and Zi Yan looked at the good and evil monk and wondered: "You haven''t returned to the Buddha?" The monk looked at Zi Yan, and said with a smile: "The Buddha is sure that you still have to confess, faintly guessing what good things you might want to give, this should be considered a certain opportunity, and you can''t leave!" Zi Yan took a deep look at the monk, and he had to admire the sensitivity of the other side. He has already integrated the heart of the gods into the heart. Few people can perceive the abnormality. I did not expect the monk to be able to perceive it. I no longer pay attention to the monk. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, Zi Yan pointed out a finger to the heart, and a golden light appeared from the heart. In the hall, the pressure suddenly became stronger. Chapter 2067: go away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianshen Jingxue is the most important thing in Ziyan. It is also his secret. Although after many years of sealing, the essence of the gods has long since disappeared, but after all, it is a great treasure that can change the constitution. In the main hall, the ban is naturally opened, and with the appearance of a drop of the gods, the pressure around them becomes stronger. "The power of terror." The monk looked at the golden blood, and the eyes released a strong radiance, and the voice was exclaimed. The faces of other people in the field also showed a strange color. "Hey." The purple scorpion shakes his hand, this drop of the gods blood, went straight to the konjac. In the red eyes of the konjac, a flash of light flashes, and immediately manipulates its own magic, and wraps around the golden blood layer. The monk''s eyes flashed, eventually dispelling the idea of ??grabbing the shot. Did not wait for the konjac to conquer the drop of blood, the purple scorpion followed the heart is a little, another drop of the gods blood flew out, this time went straight to Zhang Haotian. Then, Zi Yan points out the third, this time gave Lu Peng. Everyone perceives the extraordinaryness of this blood, but also manipulates energy control, and will refine it later. After that, Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer, Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer, four women, followed by Chen Feng and Sun Ling, delayed giving the monk, which made him look a little anxious, there is a feeling of seeing Baoshan but not taking treasure. Constantly scratching your head. His gaze, sometimes falling on the purple scorpion, his eyes constantly illuminating, seems to be watching his Baoshan. A drop of the **** of blood left the body, the face of the purple cicada became more and more pale, waiting for the dragon and other people to drop one by one, he finally gave a hand to the monk. "Hey." The monk seems to be anxious, releasing energy quickly and wanting to quickly control this drop of blood. At the moment, there was no **** color on the face of Zi Yan. Su Mengyao looked at him with concern. Ziyan shook his head and said that it did not get in the way. "I can feel the kind of energy that is contained in it. What is this?" asked the konjac who also conquered the blood. "God **** blood." Zi Yan said. "God is blood." Everyone heard it, they were all stunned, and their faces were full of confusion. The konjac asked: "Is it a god?" "I don''t know." Zi Yan shook his head. The sable is not clear, and everyone naturally does not understand it, but the enormous energy contained in the blood of the gods can be clearly perceived. Although there is only one drop, it is absolutely capable of transforming the physique of everyone. "Purple, this kind of good thing, gave us a drop, is it too stingy." At the fastest speed to conquer the essence of the gods, the monk strongly pressed the excitement of the heart. "You are arrogant, greedy problems have not changed, I am not much here." Zixiao smiled, the face just white has been restored to ruddy. "A drop is really not enough to watch, you give me ten drops, oh no, eight drops will do." The monk stared at the purple, said Shen Sheng. "You should be what this is. Give you another drop." Ziyan thought for a moment and once again turned his heart to the heart. This time he even clicked five times, and five drops of the gods appeared. The monk''s eyes were shining, and the eyes were full of the five drops of the gods, but what made him very disappointed was that the purple scorpion only gave him a drop. Then, gave the konjac a drop, dragon and tiger, wild dragon, flying tigers and tigers each drop. Their four physiques are very special, and they are also able to absorb the energy of two drops of the gods. As for others, a drop of the gods is enough. After taking the blood again at a very fast speed, the monk was very unwilling to stare at the purple sable. The expression made people look at it, but it was a kind of creepy feeling. "Tell you, no more." Zi Yan coldly stressed that there is a kind of uncomfortableness in the body. The monk looks at his eyes at this moment, like the hunter looks at the lamb to be slaughtered. It seems that he is thinking about where to cut. "If you really don''t want to give it, then I don''t force you. Your body wants to have already been transformed. So, cut two pounds of meat to me." The monk said. "You are arrogant, still want to eat." Purple eyes. And everyone who has long been accustomed to the monk''s abnormal thinking can''t help but laugh. "If you don''t give meat, let me put some of your blood, don''t give more, just give a few hundred pounds." The monk said again. "No way, no drop, you are arrogant." When Zi Yan was smiling, her heart was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the monk''s eyes to be so poisonous. At first glance, he saw the extraordinary blood of his own blood. This time, in addition to preparing the gods and blood, everyone will leave some blood of their own. Although his blood is better than the blood of the gods, the quality is not very high, but in the eyes of the world. It is definitely a good thing. After all, the monk did not get good things from Ziwei again. He had to be depressed and left. Obviously, he was in a hurry, and he couldnt wait to refine the essence of the gods. The monk left, everyone also dispersed, the purple cicada called Chen Feng, and gave the other a few drops of the **** of blood, but these gods have been divided into two, one drop is divided into two droplets, this is to stay To those elders who followed him a lot. During this period, Zi Yan also left a drop for the old. In addition to the gods and blood, the sables have left nearly a hundred drops of their own blood, these blood will remain in the Promise, given to the younger disciples. After doing everything, it was when I left, everyone seemed to be reluctant. In the past few days, Zi Yan has also taken the time to accompany the four women. On the third day of getting the blood of the gods, Zhang Haotian went to find the lord of the genocide. He wanted to accept the trial of the thorn. Zhang Haotian is not clear about what is a thorn, but he learned from the inheritance of Shi Jian that this is an extremely powerful existence. It is said that there is only one thorn in each generation of genocide. A few days later, when Zizi was ready to leave, the ancients finally sent people to come, and they came to be acquaintances of all people, from the perfect body of the ancients. With the arrival of the perfect body, everyone seemed very surprised, so there was a celebration. After the celebration, the perfect body specifically found the purple cicada and asked: "You really want to enter that special star road." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Is there any problem?" "We have tried to open the star road before coming, there is no problem, but it is a special star road, which is said to be very dangerous. It is said to be ten times more dangerous than the most dangerous star road." Perfect body said again . "I know, but I have to go from there." If you can''t find the special star road, Zi Yan will step on the ordinary star road. Now that you know it, there is no reason to retreat. Moreover, when the original Yin Zhong Da Sheng said so solemnly, it can be seen that this special star road has a very important significance for the anti-. Seeing the insistence of Zi Yan, the perfect body is no longer persuaded, he has to leave and leave, and the ancients wait for the arrival of the purple. Before leaving, Zi Yan gave a perfect body a drop of **** blood. The konjac and other people went to retreat and refine the gods and blood, and the four women stayed with the purple sable. With the improvement of the realm, the star road is not so strange, whether it is Tianwu or warfare, the two star roads all indicate the same danger. Those who are interracial and do not dare to embark on the road from here. What''s more, the purple dragonfly is going to travel, or the most special star road, which indicates a greater danger. These days, the four women deliberately avoided the word "Star Road" and tried to enjoy this short and beautiful time, but the expression of mourning, but it can not be erased. Among them, there is disappointment before the separation, but more is still worried about the purple. "Reassure, I have the world''s gas to add, not so easy to accident." Feeling the emotions of the four women, Zi Yan comforted: "In the heavens, I am already invincible, no one can kill me. The experience in the Star Road, the beginning of the target must be the heavens, so I will not If something goes wrong, even if I meet a saint, I have a battle." The four women heard that the mood is no longer so low. The Promise has gradually embarked on formality, and every day there will be strong men coming out of the time castle. Before the purple scorpion was on the way, he ordered a few people, and he could not set foot on the star road without being forced to do so. He can go to the Star Road to risk, and can fight for a future for humanity, but he does not want his friends to go to risk, because it is really dangerous. The time to get along is always short-lived and finally arrives. In the hands of Zi Yan, he took out the ancient king''s order. He looked back at the crowd and looked calm. The konjac and other people appeared one after another, and even the returning monk came back. Looking at Zi Yan, the monk said: "I believe that you will definitely come back." Zi Yan nodded, "Of course." The monk said again: "If you die in the Star Road, I will wash the stars and avenge you." The konjac looked at the purple sable and said, "Take care." Lu Peng looked at Zi Yan and said: "Reassured, I will guard the Promise." Longhu, Feitian Shenhu and other people have appeared one after another, and they have a cherished treasure. Today, I dont know where I am, I dont know how many familiar faces, maybe this one will be farewell. It is dangerous to travel to Zixing Road, and stay here to fight against the aliens, and it is not dangerous. After the four women stood in the crowd, the light shrouded the body and blocked their eyes. They didn''t want the purple eyes to see their expressions, and they didn''t want the purple eyes to see their tears. "You ~www.novelhall.com~ take care, wait for me to come back." In the hands of the purple sable, Wang Ling released the light, and the figure with the purple scorpion disappeared. On this day, Zi Yan left the Promise and went to the ancients and was about to embark on the Star Road. The guardians of the four holy places silently watched the purple scorpion leave, silently blessing him in his heart, and silently sending out the subpoena. The sable has left. Almost as soon as the purple scorpion disappeared, in the unique space, the four great saints heard the sound. Knowing that Ziyan entered the most special star road, the faces of the four great saints had incomprehensible complexities. This kind of complexity eventually turned into a low sigh: "I hope he can return." "His life is very hard. Since Yin Zhong pointed out him, the possibility of his return must be great." Standing on the side of the thunder and holy beast, Shen Sheng said: "Well, you should pack your mood and give a gift to the alien saints." Chapter 2068: War King Sword Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In that mysterious space, these saints began to retreat, as if everything was completely arranged. The passage of time, at the top of the space, where there are many saints, there is a wave of energy from the outer space. This fluctuation is very strong, falling in the place surrounded by the Holy Power, forming a shackle. In this war-torn continent, there are many places, because the departure of all the anti-celestial people, the atmosphere between the aliens and human beings is inexplicable. But the war has not yet erupted. Some human beings are still living in the same city as the aliens. In their view, this war is unlikely to break out. Because the goal of aliens is only purple, not the rest of the world. As they get along, they find that aliens are not all killers. More than 100,000 years of comfortable life, they have forgotten hatred, lost their vigilance, and there are some forces during this period, and some kind of transactions with foreigners. "boom!" Time passed, just on a certain day, the place surrounded by the Holy Power was finally forcibly broken under the energy bombardment of the road. For a time, this space trembled and began the big bang. At the beginning, the great saints spent their hearts and minds, and the channel that was sealed was fully blasted, and a violent sacred breath appeared from the passage. Then, a saint from an alien family came to this space. He has almost no difference with the human beings on the mainland of the war. Only his body is full of strong alien atmosphere. His eyes are swept away and his eyes are cold. "Is this idiot thinking that this will stop us?" During the speech, his violent spiritual thoughts are scattered, as if to destroy the space. As he looked down, he saw a continent on the Star of Life, the First Continent. There is safety here, and the incomplete rules cannot be detected. Ling Nian searched again, did not notice the slightest danger, and did not touch the rules, he raised his hand to play an energy message. Then, a group of people appeared in this space. "Ganzi, can you explore everything?" A cold voice sounded, a strong man appeared in this space, his body surging, much stronger than the first person. "Starting an adult, after all the investigations are completed, you can come to kill!" The saint named Xinjiang, respectfully said. The brawny glanced at the mainland below, and there was a chill in his eyes. The saints of the Star of Life blocked their short time, but after all, they let the soldiers split a few roads and successfully broke the world. Then what they have to do next is naturally endless killing! This world must be occupied! The creatures of this world must be destroyed! "You, as I come to this star of life, lead me to the alien army and sway the world." In the words of the brawny, with his heroic spirit, he flashed his body and broke open the space, with a group of holy people falling on the first continent of the war. In this first continent, the void is abruptly broken, a huge vortex appears, and in that vortex, there is a violent sacred force. At the moment when the alien saints appeared, all the souls of the entire first continent were perceived, and the holy forces were full of murderous murder. Is the alien saint coming? In the monks who perceive this, their faces have changed dramatically. In this case, the alien saints will come, and for this world, it will be a catastrophe. At this moment, the whirlpool is very big, but there is no saint to block it. This makes the heavens in all forces feel desperate. "How can this be the case, isn''t there a saint to stop it?" The patriarch from the dragon family looked up and looked at the day and changed his face. His face was no longer bloody. At the same time, the same gaze, the homeowners of the hidden family are all looking at the ever-larger vortex with a pale face and almost desperate. "So big movements, our holy people?" In the War Wu family, the martial arts filial piety, staring at the vortex, the look is constantly changing. The Holy Spirit came, and the momentum was huge, but the local saints did not come out to stop it. In the first continent, when the faces of many family members were white and felt desperate, the first saint came. The sage of the saints swept the world and carried the violent killings. In this very obvious spread of the alien saints, in many places on the first continent, bursts of cheers broke out. These cheers naturally come from those interracial. "Welcome to the Holy One!" The embarrassment like this is also constantly ringing, like a thunder, constantly roaring between the heavens and the earth. They are excited, they growl, they are excited. Because of the presence of sable, they are too depressed, and their hearts are too fearful. They have to huddle and leave the human city, beware of the sudden release of sable. They obviously came to kill, to destroy the world, but they have to live in peace with the people of this world. They clearly have hundreds of times more than the world, but they are not even a hostile, but they cant stop. . Fortunately, all this ended after the arrival of the Holy One, and the war finally broke out. With the appearance of the first alien saint, without any abnormality being detected, the gaze glanced at the land and sneered: "Your saints are still huddled elsewhere, even if they come over. Its too late. The rules of this world are incomplete. As long as we find the rules and holes, it will be useless to us! The voice of the alien saints, like the declaration of the destruction of this world, is more and more desperate. There are so many big forces. At this moment, there is even an impulse to open up the big battle and completely block the family. Then, the second saint came, the third saint came, and the fourth saint came... more and more saints came. A saint appeared, and the number soon exceeded ten, which made everyone more desperate. Finally, the number of saints is fixed at fifteen. The last strong breath of it is to make everyone tremble. "What are they doing?" In the city of Cangyu, the Yinzhong Dasheng, who witnessed all of this, was slightly frowning and seemed puzzled. Unable to block the invasion of the alien saints, which is in his expectation, but it will never be so fast. According to his deduction, those saints have resisted for decades and there is no problem. For the saints, decades have only been a snap. But now, there are fifteen holy people coming to the world, and there is also a saint in existence, which makes Yin Zhong Da Sheng feel puzzled. If this channel is really broken, then more saints will soon come, and before the world is ready, fear that the world will really be destroyed. Suddenly, in the eyes of Yinzhong Dasheng, a light was drawn. He thought of some possibility, his expression was a little shocked, and he was even a little excited. Just as the expression of the sage of the Indo-Sin has changed, it is seen above the Scorpio, the heads of the alien saints, the vortex they came down, but stopped working, with signs of dissipating. Such changes have made the appearance of a group of interracial saints change, looking up at the Scorpio, a look of horror. "First block the channel off!" The brawny, who is obviously a holy king, shouted, and there were two pure holy forces that rushed out and went straight to the vortex of the top of the head. The rest of the saints are also screaming in the Holy Spirit, trying to prevent the passage from disappearing. If the channel disappears, it will take too long to open such a channel again, and at the same time they want to leave, it becomes very difficult, because the rules of the world do not allow it. Just when these alien saints joined forces to stop the passage, they only saw the void of the warrior continent and trembled again. With this tremor appearing, under the gaze of everyone, I saw the other direction of the Scorpio, and the void suddenly broke open, and a golden light filled with the heavens and the earth. This golden light, with pure sacred power, exudes a bright but soft light, sprinkled on the first continent, and all the souls of the first continent, after being shrouded in this light, felt a warmth. The despair and fear in the heart are gradually alleviated under this warmth. On the contrary, the aliens who were just cheering, after the golden light fell, felt the endless chill and felt the inexplicable danger. This danger is completely from the bottom of my heart and belongs to the fluctuation of life. Everyones sight is also subconsciously looking at where the golden light is. Looking at the eyes, everyone saw what the golden light is. It is a sword, a huge long sword, with a dazzling light, and the atmosphere of the saints. That is a holy sword! Beyond the sacred soldiers of Heavenly Soldiers! A sacred soldier suddenly appeared, making the first continent, endless sorrow. But with the appearance of a sudden, there are many exclamations, and many unbelievable, because there are many people who recognize the sword. It is not an ordinary holy sword, but a very large holy sword. It has a name that no one knows no one knows... War King Sword! Like the war command, it is also a sexual trait, but it is not the same as the war martial arts. It is a powerful sacred soldier with extraordinary power! And it used to have another name... sword! There is only one word ~www.novelhall.com~ but it represents an extreme, like Shield. "War Wang Jian is the war king sword!" In the War Wu family, the martial arts filial piety and the war Wu Qingfeng saw their swords and their expressions became very excited. The sword appeared. That was the sword of the War Wu family, the lost sword! "It turns out!" In the eyes of the Indian loyalists, there was a glimpse of sorrow, and at the same time they couldnt help but laugh loudly. His gaze fell far on the alien saints, and they looked at the flustered, and they had a bit of pity in their eyes. "Hey!" The war king sword appeared in the world, and in an instant, under the exclamation of a group of alien saints, came to them and passed a sword. "puff!" The body of an alien saint was pierced and the blood of the Holy Blood was scattered. Chapter 2069: War broke out Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the alien saints are in the world, only the same level can suppress them. They represent destruction, represent killing, and even represent despair! This completely unexpectedly changed, and this made the soul of the war-torn continent desperate. But at this time, the sacred warlord Wang Jian suddenly appeared in the world and killed these holy people. The sword light flashed, the body of a saint was pierced, the blood of the Holy Blood was flying, and his body was directly divided into two. The mighty saint, in front of this warlord, is so vulnerable. Just at the moment when the body of the saint separated, only a shadow of the soul was seen. The soul was the soul of the saint. His body was shackled, but the soul was intact, but after the soul appeared, his On the face, there was a deep panic and stunned, and he turned to run away. "Hey!" The battle of Wang Jian, the speed is not reduced, but the sword body surface, the light flashes, this light seems to connect the rules of the heavens and the earth, making the war king sword and the world even into one, a suction from the war Wang Jian body emerges, making that The soul of the Taoist, involuntarily toward the war Wang Jianyong. Feeling this suction, the soul shadow screams, and then the body burns the flame, which burns the soul, its flame makes the space of the purple scorpion constantly twisted, the power of horror spreads, and the expression of the soul shadow appears horrible. But it was useless. He couldn''t escape this suction, and the war king sword did not deliberately target the soul. At this moment, he had already penetrated the body of the second saint. On the body of the saint, a blood line appeared, and then the blood line spread, and the body split directly into two, and the frightened soul came out of it. At this time, the soul of the first alien saint has been swallowed up, and this second is obviously unable to escape the fate of being swallowed up. Between heaven and earth, at this moment, it seems quiet, and even can be said to be dead. The aliens who were still cheering at the moment, all of them are dumbfounded. In their eyes, the powerful saints are actually under the sword of the war, so vulnerable, in a moment they are extinct! The huge contrast made them horrified and could not say a word. Relative to the horror of the aliens, the souls of the war-fighting continents were shocked and could not be said in one sentence. The saints are powerful, they are almost immortal, and in many cases they can only let them fall asleep seriously, but at this moment in their sight, the two saints are indeed dead. "Hey!" The warlord Jianguang flashed, still moving forward, the speed did not weaken, and the two alien bodies were opened, and the holy blood flew. In the twinkling of an eye, four saints died, which made the faces of other interracial saints change greatly, and they could no longer maintain the passage above, and wanted to forcefully escape from here. But at this moment, the rules of heaven and earth seem to have become complete, and the passage above the scorpio has dissipated in an instant. The rules of heaven and earth, coming back again, fell on them. "Damn, this is a trap!" The brave man, the sacred king, changed dramatically and made a roar. The back road was blocked, and his body released a violent breath. He turned directly and made a fist to the sword Wang Jian. This fist fell, the violent saint force slammed on the war king sword, and the tremendous power made the battle of Wang Jian, immediately stopped. "Oh, its just a little bit of it!" Seeing that Wang Jian had stopped under this punch, the face of the Holy King immediately showed a touch of joy, but in the next moment, his expression was solidified. I saw the paused King of War suddenly trembled, and then the swords of the road spread out, like a line of silk, spreading toward all directions. After these silks passed, the rest of the alien saints were instantly cut off, and even the souls were cut and divided. These alien saints did not even scream, but they died in an instant. In such a scene, the face of the Holy King was horrified, and he shouted, and more holy forces rushed to the King of War. Killed the rest of the saints around, and swallowed the soul of the other party. The stopped king sword went forward again, destroying the attack of the holy king and hitting the body of the saint. "Damn, this is a fusion of the rules of heaven and earth!" Before the body was opened, the horrified voice of the Holy King echoed in the heavens and the earth. Incorporating with the rules, this sword has undoubtedly become a sword for killing. The rules are all ants, and they are placed in this rule. Under the rules, these saints are ants. The body of the holy king was opened, but the soul in it did not dissipate. After he appeared out of thin air, he burned up and stopped the swallowing of the king sword. He screamed at the void: "Children, enjoy Killing, mad killing, we want to kill the creatures of this world!" In the words, there is a lot of grudges. He is the holy king, the undead king, but he is counted, and life is about to reach the end. The war king sword turned back and rushed to the remnant of the Holy King. The burning soul, feeling the danger, with signs of collapse, but the Holy King is very unwilling, his soul began to burn wildly, a mysterious force spread out from him, shrouded this world, the belt Unwilling to scream, resounding through the heavens and the earth: "Let''s come!" As the last two words fell, the remnant of the Holy King could no longer hold on and began to collapse and dissipate, but when it collapsed, his remnant saw a huge beam of light, falling from the sky and falling into battle. Various places in the mainland. That beam is the channel for the reintroduction of aliens! In that passage, one after another appeared, and those were all aliens. Just as the inferior strongman came in the same year, a group of interracial strongmen came. Because of the smog and the pause, it is another explosion! "The alien saints do their best, and everyone in the war-torn continent kills the invading aliens! One does not leave alive!" As a voice of indifference sounded, there was a stalwart figure between heaven and earth. This is a saint. His indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth. The vast atmosphere made both worlds tremble. This is the saint of the warrior continent! He flashed his body and came to the bottom of the War King Sword. The wave of the hand took away the bodies of the dead Saints, and even a drop of blood was left. Waving again, the Holy One disappeared with the King of War. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Shouting and killing sounds, resounding in the world in an instant, and the war with the aliens, a full-scale outbreak! At the same time, as the words of the Holy King resounded, the aliens began to kill wildly. In some cities, the human beings who lived in harmony with the aliens had no time to react, and immediately died under the butcher''s knife. Before they died, their expressions were unbelievable because they had previously called the brothers and sisters, but they came. The next moment, the other''s blade was sent to their body. In the other''s eyes, it was full of cold, and there was a slight expression. Years of ease, they have forgotten the blood of the enemy, forgot the hatred between the aliens, and do not know the invading aliens, there is no friendship at all, only one party completely died. In the blink of an eye, the entire war-torn continent spread, and the strong among the various forces have dispatched and led their men to start killing the aliens. A monk army consists of a large army, in a piece of land, with the aliens in a crazy killing. "The people of the War Wu family, go with me to kill the aliens!" In the hands of the war Wu Qingfeng, holding a blue sky sword, wearing a green robe, led the first group of warriors of the War Wu family, rushed to the nearest battlefield. The blue wind blew and fell on the body, and the speed of the people accelerated again. In the blue wind wrap, all the monks'' expressions were indifferent. "Dragon Pioneer, go with me!" Chaolong became the leader of this team, he will lead the first group of dragons to join the battlefield. On the other side, Jinpeng is also a pioneer of the Peng family. Among the Promise, there are also a number of heavens, leading the existence of other realms and entering the battlefield. The five elements of the family, the five gates opened, five teams led by the heavens, rushed out of the city, and then swept away in five directions. In the third continent, Luos family also did not want to be outdone in this battle, sending a large number of strong people. On the fourth continent, the strong swordsmen were also dispatched. At the same time, among other continents, those powerful forces are also participating in the war. This time, they no longer retreat, no longer waiting, because the aliens have all left, they are no longer targeting the purple, this is a race of the race, the two sides are not dead, there is no room for relaxation. Moreover, the aliens have not lived and are not captured, so the creatures of this world can only face two choices. One is to die, the other is to be killed! "Everyone rushes out with me!" In the ninth continent, the original Shuntianfu, now in the Tiger City, the barren stone with the first batch of strong, rushed outside the city. Among the ranks, there are dragons, there are counts of destiny, there are shuntiandao, and there are other familiar people. At the moment, there is no expression on their faces, only the mind is killing. The outbreak of the war indicates that a catastrophe has begun, but I dont know. In the face of this catastrophe, whether the war-torn continent can survive this catastrophe as before. There are no inferior people in the aliens, but there are other strong ones. Among them, there are some strong players whose strength is not weaker than those against the heavens. Fortunately, the war-torn continent, its foundation is extraordinary, at this critical moment, almost every family can come up with the corresponding strong. Just like Jianzong~www.novelhall.com~ At the time of the outbreak of the war, a young man appeared. This person represents the highest level of the spirit of Jian Jian, and Zi Yan has never seen this person. As soon as this person appeared, the sword in his hand began to stain the blood. On that day, he killed five heavens, and countless monks in other realms. After the Five Elements, after the Five Elements, although there is no longer the existence of the Five Elements, there are still a lot of pure spirits. These existences may not be strong, but they can fight against the heavens. This is the star of life, a land of wonder! There will always be some unexpected situations. Yin Zhong Da Sheng, after refining the holy crystal, his injury finally stabilized and entered the holy realm. However, he did not hesitate to become the chief commander of the war, and began to gather a team of monks. The first one to recruit is the War Wu family. In the outbreak of the Great War, the ancients opened the special star road for the purple. Chapter 2070: Entering the star road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The special star road has been opened, it is a deep passage, leading to the inexplicable space, I do not know where the end. The purple scorpion stands outside the passage, behind it, standing on the perfect body and the tops of many ancient people. They looked up at the purple sable, the straight back, the solemn expression, with admiration. This time on the Star Road, Zi Yan is not only for himself, but for the world. "Purple, you can rest assured that the ancient road of my ancients will be opened for the time being for the monks of the world to come to the trial. During the period, I will give some help to the Promise in order to avoid the excessive consumption of the Promise. Supply is in short supply." An ancient Chinese man promised that they already knew the actions of Zi Yan, and they were greatly admired. In the whole Tianwu continent, there are not many mysterious forces. The Tianwu Alliance counts one, and the ancients in the ancient road are definitely one. And relatively speaking, the ancients occupy more resources, and there are many strong players available in their hands. The ancient roads here are very unexpected even after the purple scorpion is perceived. "You, take care." Waving to the crowd, Zi Yan turned and stepped into the deep passage and embarked on the star road. " Take care." Looking at the disappearance of the purple scorpion, looking at the channel of re-healing, the hearts of the powerful people also silently said. This time, I dont know when it is, and they wish the purple scorpion to be successful and return safely. "Well, we are also rushing to open up resources to make the monks of Tianwu mainland more selective. Moreover, it is necessary for us to count the resources first, like the purple scorpion, first let everyone get the exercises and then try. "The perfect body said. "But, in this case, it is against the ancestral training." An old man who was old is hesitating. "The outbreak of the war, life and death are unknown, when the race may not be able to keep, how to follow the ancestral training, the significance of this ancient road, this is to strengthen human power, resources ... open." The perfect body said again, obviously he is now in the ancients, speaking has a great weight. "While it is, according to the perfect body, Zi Yan has such a strong force, the four great saints are willing to do this, how can we be selfish as a descendant of the ancients." Another old man spoke, and as the person spoke, the other peoples hesitant expression disappeared and nodded and agreed. ...... ...... Walking into the channel, time and space began to change, and the power of space became disordered, as if it had entered the disordered time and space. Zixiao knows that he is walking through time and space, and may have left Tianwu mainland at this moment. This is the true departure, just as the Thunder sacred beast helped him break through the space barrier and let him see the origin of the heavens and the earth. On the way forward, time cannot be accurately estimated. It may be one day, maybe one month, or one year. Of course, it may be a moment. The eyes of the purple scorpion suddenly slammed, and he had a down-to-earth feeling. He came to the star road, his eyes looked around, his eyes were a little nervous and cautious, and the spirits slowly spread. It is said that the star road is dangerous. This star road is even more dangerous. Before the purple dragonfly came, there was no doubt in the heart. In his left hand, the scabbard is already tightly gripped, and the right hand is opened, making it possible to pull the knife at any time. There is no imaginary horror pressure, nor the crazy murder that was once expected. It is a stone forest, and there is no life. There is no life in the surrounding, no pressure fluctuations, and some are just dead. The purple scorpion is standing on a flat ground at the moment, there is no fluctuation of the array at the foot, and the surrounding stones are scattered and disorderly, without any rules. The purple scorpion stood in the same place, and the spirits swept over an inch of land, and the expression did not relax. This is a dead place, I can''t hear the slightest sound, and there is no abnormality in the place where the mind is explored. For the purple scorpion, this kind of no abnormality is the biggest abnormality. In his eyes, this is a wasteland, and occasionally one or two raised stones can be seen. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple meditation spreads out of the kilometer, and there is no abnormality within this kilometer. Ling Nian re-expanded and carefully explored the surrounding anomalies, but within 10,000 meters, there was no abnormality in the purple scorpion, followed by 100,000 meters. There is still no abnormality. Within this radius of 200,000 meters, Ziyan has not traced any traces of life, as if there is no living thing on this land. "There are still some problems." The spirits are recovered, and the purple brows are slightly wrinkled. In the Tianwu continent, his spiritual thoughts can spread farther, but in this place, it can only be extended to 100,000 meters, which is also abnormal in the eyes of Zijing. It is determined that there is no danger in the surrounding area. The purple scorpion begins to move forward. He does not know how to experience it in the sacred road. However, he once had experience in the ancient road. In the speculation of Ziyan, the star road should be in the endless star sea. . "Weird, isn''t that the special star road, the most dangerous? Why I haven''t met anything." For a long time, I was so worried that I couldn''t help but frown again. Not only was there no danger, he didn''t even see the slightest creatures, including a small insect, a bird, and even a weed. Among the sights, not the soil is the sand, plus some small stones, even the big stone is hard to see. The world is bright, but there is no sunlight. There is no cloud covering above the head. The purple scorpion concludes that this is a strange space. With the constant advancement, the bright sky seems to be getting darker. After 30,000 miles, the heavens and the earth were completely dim, like the night is coming. There is no sun here, there is no moon in nature, maybe there are no stars, but the next moment, Zi Yan found himself guessing wrong, there is no moon here, but there are stars. I saw the stars above, and the stars appeared, emitting soft and bright light. The dark world was illuminated by these stars. The starlight here is much brighter than the Tianwu continent. Under the map of the stars, the place is not as bright as the daytime, but it is not much different. "These stars are the anomalies." Zi Yan looked up at the stars. The starlight continued to spill, looking up at the purple eyes of the sky, and suddenly there was some change in the look. I saw the previous soft starlight, but in the next moment, it became substantive, turned into starlight energy, like a star rain, falling from the sky. Sprinkle on the ground. In the face of this inexplicable energy, Zi Yan was vigilant, and the golden light of the whole body formed a mask to prevent these stars from falling into the body. But soon, the purple scorpion found that the mask could not stop the star rain, like nothing, the star rain penetrated the defensive mask of the purple scorpion, and wanted to fall into the purple scorpion body. "This is the rule." The look of the purple scorpion has changed slightly, and the vigilance in the heart is more intense. This is not an ordinary star rain, but a pure rule. The sable can not ignore this rule. At this moment, Zi Yans mind suddenly flashed a thought. After the stars rained into the body, it would not melt people directly. After all, after all the way, he did not see the slightest life. With this kind of worry in mind, Zi Yan has to be cautious, so he has the heart to enter his own world. But just in the moment of Shen Dantian, the look of Zi Yan has changed again. In his original Dantian, there is a world, that is, the perfect world of Zi Yan. But now, this perfect world is undergoing some kind of change. The star rain passes through the mask, falls on the purple scorpion, then enters the purple body through the skin, and finally reaches the direction of Dantian. The power of the rules is surrounded by this dantian. The perfect world that was originally invisible to the sable is gradually revealed. It is a ball, like the Yuandan that was born in the human world. Unlike Yuandan, this ball There is a colorful glow on it, and each color is a rule. Yi Shen Dan Tian, ??Zi Yan entered his own world, the world has not changed, but the purple in the world, looking at his own hands, the look again fluctuated. Just after the star rain appeared, Zixiao had no idea how many times his own look had fluctuated. "The flesh did not come in, only the spirits came in." At the same time as the look changed, Zi Yans thoughts immediately left the world, returned to the flesh, and then watched with vigilance. There are still no abnormalities around the sky. The stars and rains are still falling. The stars and rains are not in danger. They fall into the body and cause no other evil effects. Of course, they have not made the body of the purple scorpion stronger. The only change is that among the scorpions of the sables, there is one more Yuan Dan. The Yuan Dan exudes a variety of colored radiances, and those radiances are the rules of the world of sable. Then the fleshy body of the purplish can''t enter the world, and only the spirit can be turned into a human body. "This star road, there is a problem." Looking up at the starry sky and perceiving these two abnormal purple eyes, I can''t help but sigh. Don''t look at these two inconspicuous changes. On the one hand, it makes the purple scorpion lose its life-saving means and can''t break into its own world. On the other hand, it perceives that it has become a real world. Kill, then the world will not naturally fall into the void, but like the former Yuan Dan, will continue to stay in the body and be broken by Dan Tian to take away. It was like when he was in the domain ~www.novelhall.com~ using some special means to take away the domain world of the other side. Once you get the world, you can refine it yourself, perhaps fill your own unsatisfactory world, and the world will be transformed. The sable is still unclear what this is, but he obviously sees the endless killing from the current situation. The star rain is still swaying, there is no danger, and no change has occurred. At this moment, the purple eyes are somewhat lost, but his spiritual thoughts are still spreading around, and they are not relaxed. It was at this time that the place where the stars rained fell, and there was a life without a sound. After the emergence of this creature, the pair of ruthless scorpions are staring at the purple indifference. This creature, just two meters behind the purple scorpion, is so close to the purple scorpion, within the scope of his spiritual perception, but the purple scorpion is not noticed. ... Chapter 2071: Bizarre land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The creatures manifested themselves from the purple scorpion, quietly, and the purple scorpion did not notice anything. This is a big spider with a body size close to two meters. After the silent appearance, the thick front legs are like a javelin, and they are stabbed toward the purple sable. "puff!" The black robe on the purple scorpion was pierced in an instant, and the heart suffered a fierce impact. A sound of 顯 was heard, and the body involuntarily leaned forward toward the front. Suddenly encountered an attack, the purple scorpion body flew in the process of flying, circling a few laps to resolve the power, while looking at the behind the attack, saw the huge spider. At this moment, the spider, standing in the same place, has just recovered the front leg, has not recovered, and is still suspended in the air, such as petrochemical, without any movement. "When did it come?" Looking at the spider purple, did not immediately start, he found that his perfect spiritual thoughts, can not detect the existence of the other side, can only be seen with the naked eye. At the same time, he also has some fears. Fortunately, the strength of the other party is not very strong. This attack does not break his body. If the opponent''s strength is stronger, this attack will undoubtedly be seriously injured. "Hey!" Just when the purple scorpion looked at the spider, it only looked like petrified, but it reacted to the spider of the god, and immediately rushed toward the purple scorpion. It was very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye it was in front of the purple scorpion. One of the two most forward-winged spider legs stabbed toward the purple sable. See the spider creature coming to the scene, the purple scorpion clenched the fist, the golden light on the fist shines, a larger fist sac appears, and directly goes to the front. "boom!" After the two spider legs encountered the punching light, they instantly collapsed. At the same time, the fist light was smashed and smashed directly on the spider''s body. As a louder sound came out, the body of the spider''s body exploded. Turned into a little bit of light to dissipate. No blood flies, no flesh and blood collapses, and dissipates directly from the air, as if the spider was just a simple spirit. Above the sky, the star rain is still falling, and the confusion on the face of Zi Yan is getting more and more intense. He still can''t understand how the spider just appeared behind him. Just as the look was confused, the purple scorpion turned suddenly and the figure quickly receded. I saw it behind him, and a spider appeared. Its size is much larger than that of just one. One of the spider legs stabbed straight like a pike. The appearance of the other side, the purple meditation is still undetected, but its keen perception of danger is to let the purple body quickly react. The body is constantly regressing, and in the process of retreating, the body of the sable is changing direction by the air, and two attacks are passing through the body of the purple sable. After avoiding three attacks, Zi Yan made three punches out of thin air, and three punches went straight to the three spiders to go to the soul. It was very easy to kill the other side. Still the same as before, just the spirit, there is no sense of flesh and blood. Killing four spiders before and after, but all this seems to be a chain reaction. I saw the presence of a living spirit behind the purple scorpion. These creatures are not only spiders, but also some insects, or It is the presence of some mice, but its size is two meters away. The attacks of these creatures are not very strong, they are barely able to reach the heavens, but the victory is in a large number, and in a short period of time, there are dozens of them around the purple. "How could this be?" The purple scorpion, which is constantly evading in its shape, seems to have lost all its functions, and it is impossible to detect the existence of these creatures. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The attacks of these creatures are not strong, and the purple scorpion can kill them quickly, but the creatures here can''t be killed. After each batch of sables, there will soon be a second batch of creatures. These creatures are not afraid of death, as soon as they appear, they rush to the purple eyes, and the eyes are cold and ruthless. In the face of the slaughter of the sable, they appear constantly and then annihilate. The creatures blasted and turned into light spots and returned to the heavens and the earth. The creatures here, the purple scorpion is killing, and he is also killing while moving forward. Between the heavens and the earth, it is still bright. After seeing the stars from the purple scorpion, the star rain has never stopped. As time went by, the starry sky between the heavens and the earth disappeared, and the stars in the sky disappeared. Those who have already appeared and are still chasing the purple scorpion are unwilling to make a sound, and then they are turned into light. The point dissipates. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, looking at the dissipated creatures, and the look is again doubtful. He looked up at the sky, saw the stars above, the stars disappeared, and the slightly dark world. Soon the darkness of the sky became bright, as the purple scorpion just came in. "A day?" With the accurate grasp of time by Zi Yan, it is estimated that he has run and run for a day. This is just a simple day or night, six hours! "When the stars appear, these creatures will appear. I don''t know why they can perceive my existence for any reason, and they don''t fear death. Or, they don''t know what death is." After a day of fighting, Zi Yan has already realized that these creatures have no intelligence, and there is no trace of soul power, just like a skeleton. Its combat power is not weaker than the heavens, but it cannot sense the source of the other''s strength, and there is no power in the body. This place is eccentric, which makes Zi Yan frown, guessing whether he fell into a certain array. "Is it a battle?" Looking up at the purple eyes, the face is confused, and there is a bitter bitterness. If it is really a battle, then it will be troublesome. He is ignorant of the level of heaven. Usually, if you want to break the battle, you must find the place where the base is located. After the spiritual thoughts spread here, it is almost the same scene, and you can''t find the end. Just in the heart of Zi Yan, how to find the roots of the Fa, the look of Zi Yan soon changed, because he found that one may not be anything to him, but for others, it is very Fatal problem. With the energy consumption all night, Zier found that the energy she consumed was not able to be supplemented here. In other words, if you can''t get out of here, then his energy will continue to be consumed until the energy in the body disappears completely. Despite this consumption, the purple with the perfect world doesn''t have to worry too much, but it must be said that this is completely fatal for others. Without the weather of the stars, Zi Yan classified him as the daytime. There was no danger during the day, so the purple scorpion began to fly at a rapid speed. During the period, he did not know how many hundred thousand miles he had gone, but he still could not see the end of the world. Can not find the root of the array. "It seems that only waiting for the night stars to appear again." Sitting cross-legged on a large stone, Zi Yan began to think about it, then how to get out of here. The sky once again turned into a dusk, some dim, and Zixiao knew that this was a sign of the night, so the mind was completely diffused and wanted to find the changes that took place. There was no change at all, and the stars began to appear one by one. After the stars appeared, the star rain swayed again. The purple cicada is still motionless, while the spiritual thought spreads out, but the center of gravity is placed on the keen perception. Soon, the dangerous breath came from the heart, and the purple scorpion traversed and escaped a blow. It is still a spider creature, and the means of attack are almost the same. Seeing the moment when the spider was alive, the purple enamel began to shine, first the golden light shone, and then from the shining golden light, came out a golden avatar. After the appearance of the avatar, it flies directly toward the left side of the sable. Later, on the purple scorpion, the silver ray re-emerged, which turned into a silver-colored sable, flying toward the right side of the sable. This is the two big avatars of the sable, representing the extreme yin and the extreme yang. With the two big avatars split, the purple scorpion shines again, and it is an identical purple enamel. This is the golden body of the buddha, which is no different from the body of the sable. After the golden body appeared, it flew straight ahead of the purple sable, and then the purple body went to the rear. Four purple sables flew in four directions. During the process of the trip, the four purple scorpions were connected, and then began to speed up the rush. In the process of rushing, facing the record of killing themselves, the four sables also shot and killed the slaying. presence. In the process of killing, four purple sables are also sensing the strength of these creatures. Obviously, if this is a formation, then as you enter the depths, as you approach the base, the dangers you encounter should be greater. Of course, this situation is not absolute, but Zi Yan only speculates according to common sense. The four purple sables that started on, began to be carefully perceived. This feeling is not obvious. If you let a person go, it is really difficult to distinguish, but there are four purple sables in the shot, naturally it is clear that it is stronger than weak. Probably after tens of thousands of miles, four purple sables clearly perceive the changes. Among them, the sacred yang of the purple scorpion, the living creatures encountered ~www.novelhall.com~ its combat power is getting weaker and weaker, and finally it is equivalent to the level of pseudo-day. Relatively speaking, the creatures facing the extreme yin are also to be stronger, but the sable is not absolutely perfect. After tens of thousands of miles, the extremely yin enemy is stronger, and the enemy of the yang is still the same. At the same time, the purple scorpion and the golden body, the enemies encountered, the relative difference is not large. "Go in that direction." The real body of the front immediately changed direction and flew toward the place where the extreme yin was, and at this moment, the stars in the sky gradually disappeared. The four purple scorpions are gathered together, and the other three consumptions are not small. With the movement of the purple scorpion, the energy of the golden body dissipates and is recovered by the sable. In this inexplicable place, energy can naturally save some. Extreme yin and extreme yang continue to fly in the opposite direction. On the one hand, because these two kinds of energy purpura can not be recovered, there is also a little purple sable to see if there is some change in the daytime. Chapter 2072: Soul creature Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Extremely yin and extreme yang, accompanied by deep into the depths, during which time the speed is displayed until the energy is completely exhausted. When the figure dissipated, the two did not find other abnormalities. "It seems that this array will only start when the star rain appears." Perceived that the two big avatars disappeared, the purple eyes opened and looked up at the sky, and then he will wait here for the night to come again. Soon after a day passed, the heavens and the earth were dim, the stars appeared, and the stars and rains fell again. This time, Zi Yan still summoned the three major avatars and began to follow the same path as yesterday. He wants to determine the calculations of yesterday, whether it is still the same today. In the process of continuous advancement, the creatures in the place identified by Ziyan are also getting stronger and stronger. So far, the purple heart can be surely affirmed, so the starry rain has not disappeared, so that the extreme yin and the extreme yang are simultaneously deep. Flying away. With the deepening of the two major avatars, the souls encountered are undoubtedly stronger and stronger, which confirms the speculation of Ziyan. Soon, the day is coming again, the purple scorpion stands still, and the mind locks in a certain direction. He didn''t know if the moving position would affect the night during the day. Just waiting and experimenting, the time passed quickly for six days. In these six days, Zi Yan will summon the avatar every night, and now he can make a conclusion. The front of his vision is the depth of this world of law. The key to breaking the line, or the road to leave, should be there. As a result, the cicada no longer wastes energy and begins to go straight into the depths. Soon after ten days, the creatures that Zijing encountered were getting stronger and stronger. On one day, Zi Yan was too lazy to kill those who could not kill, and in a moment, the speed of the explosion broke out like a teleportary speed, rushed to the sky, and then quickly penetrated. In the process of moving forward, Zi Yan suddenly found a scene that shocked him. I saw a lot of creatures in the line of sight, but these creatures did not seem to notice his existence, but killed each other. As a creature is killed, the little light on his body is no longer dissipated in the heavens and the earth, but falls on the creature that killed the other. Absorbing these radiances, this breath of life, faint seems to have grown. "Is it swallowing each other?" Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, his pupils could not help but shrink. When he wanted to observe it carefully, he saw the earth above, and the creatures looked up and their eyes fell on themselves. "It was discovered." This creature does not have a soul, but the perception is very keen. The purple figure is swooping down directly, and after several consecutive fists fall, it is smashing other creatures. In a blink of an eye, the creatures that were still killing are just the only one left, the powerful existence that has just swallowed up other creatures. Zi Yan deliberately left the other side, staring at each other, there is some speculation in my heart. But soon, the face of Zi Yan was disappointing. The creatures he blew, the light that turned into it, the creature was not swallowed. At this moment, this creature is only looking at the purple scorpion, and it is constantly launching attacks again and again. Can you only absorb the creatures you killed? Frowning purplish, trying to find out the spirit and control the other''s body, but it is useless, the spiritual thought instantly penetrated the other''s body, without causing any substantial damage, as if it was just a phantom. In desperation, Zi Yan broke the other''s body and then moved on again. This time, he deliberately explodes at a very high speed. After instantly smashing those creatures behind him, Zi Yan once again sees the scene of the murder of the previous creatures. For a few days, Zi Yan entered and retreated, and they were watching this scene. "No wonder this region is a strong person. It used to be swallowed up by each other." Now Ziyan has been able to affirm that these creatures are completely dependent on each other and kill themselves by engulfing their companions. However, this has a premise that it does not detect the presence of sable. If you find sable, then these creatures will attack him and stop killing each other. "The creatures here are already equivalent to the heavens. Presumably there will be a stronger existence in this depth, and there will be even the level of the saints. But... why are they without souls?" This is a question that Zizi can''t understand. These creatures are very powerful. The power of each stroke is not weaker than the heavens, but Zijing has not found their soul. "It''s impossible to have a soul without the soul, and go deeper." Zijing has been staying here for a long time, but its energy consumption is less than one in 100,000, so it is not worried about the problem of energy consumption, so it is not anxious. Going forward again, Zi Yan deliberately slowed down the speed, and saw a battle of fratricidalism. The battle between the creatures, because of the reason for the match, is very intense. On a certain day, Zi Yan saw that after the winner absorbed the light spots around him, his body released a bright light, like a promotion, and made a noise. This eruption is that there is a pressure that spreads in all directions, the pressure is over, and the surrounding creatures are shaking. "Is this the king?" Zi Yan looked at this scene silently. But the creatures in the midst of it are suddenly looking up at the purple sable, apparently aware of the existence of sable. Immediately afterwards, the convenience was directly directed to the purple scorpion, and after the other creatures paused, they also rushed to the purple sable. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, my heart suddenly thought of another problem, so he did not love the war, but turned back and showed the speed. The rear creature is still chasing, but after chasing a distance, it stops and begins to turn back. As for the king who has just advanced, there is no pursuit of too far, it is to return and return. "Sure enough!" In the eyes of the flash of light, the purple scorpion paused for a while, and then flew forward to the front, flew to the place where he just did not find the king, so the sable went again, after about a few hundred miles, see Got the king. The other party at the moment is still deep, and after encountering other creatures, there is no shot, and those creatures are also retreating from instinct. "There should be a lot of areas here, each of which is the same level of life. Once you advance, you will leave the original area and go to the next stronger area. It seems that my route is not wrong, maybe Going deeper will definitely find a soul with a soul." With a flash of gaze, the purple scorpion rushed forward again, this time undoubtedly speeding up. After that, the creatures that Zixiao met were getting stronger and stronger. After a certain area, all the creatures in this area were as strong as those who were promoted. Zi Yan affirmed his own judgment, so he did not stay in this area, and the speed of moving forward was faster. In this way, Zi Yan passed through three regions and reached the fourth region. Just arrived in this area, Zi Yan is feeling a strong breath in the surge, this breath has obvious soul fluctuations. "This is the soul, the power of the soul!" There was a touch of joy in the eyes, and the purple scorpion quickly rushed forward, reaching the top of the strong breath at a speed that was almost instantaneous. At this moment, Zi Yan saw a humanoid behemoth standing below, it was squatting in the sky, and at the same time a soul force spread out in all directions, where the souls passed, all the creatures that met were blasted, The spot was swallowed up by the humanoid beast. Zi Yan is silently paying attention to this scene, but he has not shot, but his mood is very exciting. As long as you discover the soul that has the soul, then everything will be much easier. At this time, the humanoid beast that was promoted turned to look at the purple sable, and his eyes showed a smothering cold. The perception of the purple scorpion is correct. It is indeed seen from the other side''s eyes, so his mouth is full of smiles. Waiting for the humanoid beast to rush toward the purple scorpion, he is voluntarily rushing to the other side, his body is full of golden light, energy is like water, and instantly entangled in the other''s body, then turned into an energy mask, the other party completely Trapped in the middle. "Peng!" "Peng!"... During this period, the humanoid beast constantly waved his fist and glared at the mask, and a loud noise came out, but the mask could not be broken. After seeing this scene, other creatures surrounded by horror rushed toward the purple enamel, showing a look of fearlessness. After the purple scorpion extinguished the surrounding creatures at a very fast speed, it was silently paying attention to this soul with soul power. The other party is still attacking the reticle, and a sound of energy is heard. After attacking it for more than a dozen times, the creature gave an unwilling jealousy and disappeared out of thin air. "Damn!" The purple screamed and immediately looked up at the sky, only to see the stars dissipate, and the light rain disappeared. In the mask at the moment, Zi Yan can no longer feel the slightest fluctuation of soul power. Obviously, the existence disappears out of thin air. However, Zi Yan does not think so, he has to wait, waiting for the night to come again, to see if this humanoid beast is still inside. There is an urgent need to witness this, so the wait for this day seems a bit long. The night finally came, and the stars appeared, and the stars shone again. The eyes of the purple eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ staring at the mask that has been maintained by him, want to see if the other party is absent. Until the crisis came behind, the purple scorpion was not in the mask, seeing the figure of the humanoid behemoth. "Damn!" Once again, the sable will continue to move on to the next area. Sure enough, after reaching this area, Ziyan felt a lot of soul fluctuations. During that period, there was a familiar humanoid behemoth. The other party seemed to be in the outer periphery of this area because of the breakthrough. "With so many souls, you must grab one to see what is going on here." The mind has already made up its mind. The purple cicada is in the soul perception, and immediately rushes to the face of the humanoid behemoth. The energy is shrouded and the other party is imprisoned. After that, Zi Yan took the trapped opponent and instantly retreated. A series of attacks, rubbing the purple body, and the purple figure has gone, he needs to control one to see. Chapter 2073: The last remnant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because there is a foresight of yesterday''s car, Zijing must seize the time. After leaving this area, the extreme yin and the extreme sun appear, guarding around the purple scorpion, solving the surrounding creatures, and he is studying this humanoid behemoth. . This humanoid beast is still attacking the mask. It was across the mask, eyes staring at the purple eyes, eyes full of murder, but did not show horror, seems to have forgotten the scene that happened yesterday. Not far from the purple scorpion, the extreme yin and the extreme yang are spinning around the purple scorpion, and all the creatures trying to get close to the sable will be easily annihilated by the two avatars. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged, and in front of it is a mask that traps the humanoid behemoth. His hands bear a French seal, and his soul is separated into a singular imprint, slowly blending into the mask, while facing the humanoid behemoth. Printed. This is a means of controlling the soul, which can make it recognize that the dragon and the tiger were passed to the purple dragonfly. Of course, it is no longer a simple version, but complete, and will not hurt the soul. The humanoid beast saw the arrival of the golden light mark, and suddenly punched the golden light mark, but the punch was on it, but there was no slight reaction, and the golden light mark directly integrated into its body. Just as the purple scorpion manipulated the golden mark to prepare to control the soul, it was to hear the humanoid beast making a painful embarrassment. The body was like a heavy blow, and suddenly spread out, turning into a light spot and falling into the mask, dissipating. In the world. "How could this be?" Seeing the dissipated humanoid behemoth, Ziyan brows can not help but wrinkle, he is in accordance with the control of the soul, there is no mistake during the period, it is reasonable to say that this should not happen. At the same time, Zi Yan immediately flicked and flew away in the depths, and soon caught another one. In the same way, Aster began to control the soul. "Peng!" After the first scream, it exploded. Without success, the purple scorpion figure disappeared again. "Peng!" After the second scream, it broke open and there was still no success. This time, the purple singer came back with two souls. "Peng!" "Peng!" The third and fourth also exploded, dissipating in the heavens and the earth... This evening, the sables tested nine, but none of them succeeded. Each one was in the early stages of controlling the soul and collapsed directly. The sky is bright, the star rain disappears, and the two big bodies are consumed by one night, and they reach the limit, and the body shape dissipates. Zi Yan sat alone in a daze, thinking back to the scene when the soul was controlled at night. There is no problem with his technique, and the process of melting the soul is also cautious, but it seems that there is a rule in the midst of it that prevents this fusion. During the day, Zi Yan thought of several possible failures and prepared to experiment in person at night. This evening, Zi Yan also tested nine creatures, but it was still a failure. The rule power in the darkness was preventing the purple scorpion from controlling the soul. After repeated failures, Zi Yan did not give up on this. There are so many creatures here, there may always be a unique existence that will allow him to control the soul. A few days later, there was still no successful Zi Yan, and he began to go deep into the next area. He guessed that perhaps the deeper places had strong presence, and their souls were stronger and should be able to succeed. Therefore, the purple cicada is constantly experimenting. ...... ...... In the deepest part of the world, there is a high platform. There are nine statues supporting the high platform. The statues are male and female, each with a height of nine meters. On the platform, it depicts a very cumbersome array, a light curtain that hangs over the sky. Above the big array, a light ball with a palm is floating, and the ball of light exudes a bright light. This strange place will automatically hide in the daytime, and will appear when the night falls and the stars are full. At this moment, when the night falls, the stars and rains fill the world, but within this strange place, there is no star rain. At this time, I saw only the light spots of the road, drifting away from the sky, and integrated into the ball of light. In this way, the light spot is constantly absorbed by the light ball, making the light ball more bright. I don''t know how long it took. I saw that the ball of light was slightly trembled. There was one eye in it. The eyes were closed. It was constantly trembled. It seemed to have signs of opening, but it was always worse. In this way, day and night are constantly changing. Day after day, more light spots are absorbed by the light ball. It seems that the absorbed energy reaches a saturated state. After the eye has vibrated a few times, it finally opens. This kind of empty eyes, eyes open without eyes, but bright as a star. Just as the eyes opened, it seemed that the creatures of this world were inductive, and immediately turned their heads in one direction and made a sound. Among them, the extremely complex emotions of anger, grievances, unwillingness, longings, etc., reached the deepest part of the world and reached this strange place. As the voices came, the open eyes were gradually fascinating, and the whispering sound seemed to come out of the ball of light. "I woke up again, I don''t know how many years have passed. I People, can you be okay?" This eye seems to have fallen into recollection, remembering the scene that happened. "Yes, I remembered, my people were sealed and destroyed. I am not already asleep, why are you awakened? Is this all over and will continue?" In the voice of the ball of light, there was a sigh of mourning and a touch of anger. At this time, there were light spots floating from the outside of the sky, and incorporated into the ball of light. After perceiving the light ball, the sad, angry eyes suddenly flashed a smattering. "No, I am not awake, I am awakened, who is it, who awakened me?" This voice sounded, and naturally no one answered him. After a long time, this voice was sad: "Its my people who have awakened me. They must not be so ruined in their hearts. This is the soul of their immortality." "No, this is the killing of the three talents! In this big array, my people will only continue to kill and swallow, and the soul will never come here. Unless... unless the outsiders touch this big array. Is it... there is Outsiders have entered the world?" "Before I woke up, I heard a vague voice. This voice is very familiar. I just can''t hear the voice of anyone. He told me that when I am awakened, it may be when my family is free." With this moment of whistling sound, in this group of light, a light burst out of the light, this light into a huge eye, appeared in the position of the scorpio, swept away toward the earth. As this eye appeared, the stars above the Scorpio seemed to converge, and the starry rain seemed to have a moment of pause. In the outer zone, I was still experimenting with the purple scorpion of the soul. Suddenly I felt a horrible atmosphere. When my look changed, I immediately looked up at the sky, but in this case, he was everything. Did not see. However, his keen sense, but told Zi Zi, he is in danger, on the day of the embarrassment, as if there is an eye, staring at him, is looking at him. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and the face of the purple cicada has changed again. After that, he no longer hesitates and instantly gives up the living creature in front of him. His body shape is flying toward the rear at the fastest speed. This flight, flying tens of thousands of miles, until the feeling of being monitored completely disappeared, the purple scorpion stopped to figure. Because of the tension, he gasped and the whole body had been wet by cold sweat. What exactly is it? The gasping purple cicada is not clear. Just now, there was really a huge eye, and I stared at him every day. Even at this moment, when the purple scorpion does not feel the threat, there is still one eye, watching him quietly. "It''s human! A keen sense!" At the same time, in the depths of the world, there was a voice in the ball of light. "For many years, he was the only one who came here. Is it inadvertently coming, or is it really him?" The eyes in the ball of light have been watching the purple eyes, and the look is hesitant. After the shock, the purple scorpion became more and more careful when moving forward again. He stayed in place for seven days, and it began to be careful. Moreover, his speed of in-depth is not fast, and he continues to grasp those creatures and experiment with the soul control. On the sky, the invisible eyes that appear every night, so silently look at him, paying attention to the purple scorpion for a month. "These three are killing, can isolate all spiritual thoughts, but he can feel the soul of the spirits. It seems that his spiritual thoughts must be the perfect spiritual thoughts in the rumors, the energy he uses, among them. Containing a variety of rules, but can be combined ~www.novelhall.com~ to form a new rule, and this is precisely the anti-sky energy! It seems that this generation of anti-celestial. With perfect mind Against the sky, I believe that you are not unintentionally stepping into here. And you may be the only hope for my family to be free!" "But, many years ago, I woke up autonomously, and half of the soul gambled once, it seems that it should be a failure. This time I will use the last half of the soul force, and then gamble once again, I believe that you can let my family free. Now let me be the last remnant soul and guide you to come." As the sound fell, I saw a light in the ball of light. This light consisted of a trace of soul, but it was very pure. After it appeared, it went straight into the sky. As the light gushes out, there is obvious exhaustion in the eyelids, but it is not closed, but staring at the soul force is flowing. The soul force follows the formation, and comes to a region, and then turns into a starlight on the earth, turning into a soul with a soul. This creature has just appeared, and his eyes are showing a faint color, looking up. It happened that at this time, Zi Yan flew from the sky and saw the creatures that showed the confused color below. Chapter 2074: Melt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing from the eye, Zi Yan saw a creature. This creature looked at the naked eye. There was nothing strange about it. But under the perceptual perception of Zi Yan, he discovered that this creature is more than other souls with soul power. A touch of agility. He walked in the sky and stopped. At this time, the creature discovered the purple scorpion, and his eyes showed obvious murder. Feeling the murder in the other''s eyes, Zi Yan''s face could not help but smile. When other creatures did not notice his existence, this creature discovered him, showing the uniqueness of his soul and the sensitivity of his perception. At this time, the other creatures around him are looking directly at this creature that looks not strong, but rather weak. If you let these creatures do it, then this fascinating creature will be crushed. At this moment, above the Scorpio, the invisible eye is also staring at this scene nervously. This is his last chance. If it is wasted, there is no chance. Fortunately, in the recent period, the purple scorpion that wants to control the soul is almost awkward, and it is hard to see such a dynamic soul, how could it be missed. His body flashed, and it was instantly in front of this creature. As the energy scrolled, the surrounding creatures exploded one by one and turned into little light. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan felt a force behind him, but it was this agile creature, who made a blow to Ziyan, but the strength was too weak. Zi Yan smiled and turned, but after seeing this situation in front of her eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank. I saw the other creatures that had just been killed by the sable, and the light spots that were turned into were all absorbed by this little creature. The breath of the other side became obviously stronger under the perception of the sable. "this is?" Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, his eyes are bright and clear, to know that his time spent here is not short, and he has never found such a strange situation. Usually, the creatures that you kill will dissipate, and other creatures will not swallow them, unless they are killed by the souls themselves. "Variable, it must be a mutant creature! Haha..." This kind of unreasonable situation in front of the eyes makes the purple scorpion almost louder and louder. It will be nearly two months of searching. I dont know how many times it failed. This time he can finally find a spiritually dynamic existence. "Hey!" Raise your hand and make an energy, wrap the creature with energy, and the purple scorpion flashes and flies away from the distance. This time, he can''t make mistakes, so leave here and find a safer place to control the soul. "It is very cautious." Eyes have been staring at the purple. "Very yin, extreme yang, protect the law!" The light of gold and silver flashed on the body, and the yin and the yang appeared. The purple squats and sits on the knees, looking at the creatures that constantly attack the mask, and the hands begin to seal. Recently, this action has been done hundreds of times, and naturally it comes to hand, and soon a golden mark appears from the face of Zi Yan. The cicada carefully controls the imprint and prints on the creatures in the mask. In order to have a higher success rate, the purple scorpion directly controls the imprint to escape the creature''s blow and then prints on the other''s eyebrows. "Be sure to succeed, you must succeed!" As the imprint is integrated into the eyebrows, the expression of Zi Yan has become extremely tense. He suddenly has a kind of enlightenment in his heart. If he can''t control the creature in front of him, he is afraid that all the creatures in this place can''t control it. At the same time, the sky seemed to be very tired, and I was nervously watching it all. The golden mark is in the control of the soul, and the soul begins to resist and screams. This scene is much better than it was at the beginning. It must be known that the original mark has just fallen on the soul, and its soul will dissipate. The soul is still struggling, and the purple cicada carefully controls the soul. As time passed, the purple forehead gradually appeared cold sweat, and beside him, the extreme yin and the extreme yang were still shot, and the light spot of the killing creature was being absorbed by the eyes. The other side is under the smoldering spirit of the sable, and there is some annihilation of the soul. It seems that after absorbing these energies, it is controlled. However, this kind of melting soul is not easy. On the one hand, it is the reason for the formation of this place, which leads to the melting of the soul is simply an impossible thing, even if the owner of the soul has agreed to melt the soul. In the midst of it, there are rules that interfere! In addition, it is the master of this group of souls, whose soul power is too advanced, even if it is an unowned thing at the moment, it is not so easy to control. "Golden body, to catch some powerful creatures." Looking at the annihilation, the other party may dissipate at any time, the golden light of the purple scorpion shines, and its golden body appears. After the golden body appeared, it went straight to the depths. The tired eyes, after seeing this scene, also flashed a touch of surprise and surprise: "The energy of this yin and yang avatar should belong to the Promise. Just the golden body, it seems to belong to the Buddha''s golden magical powers, plus On the perfect mind, this generation of anti-celestial people seems to have a lot of secrets. No wonder they can be sent here. But who sent him? Who knows that my family has been destroyed, is it the old guys of the year? Are they still alive?" Just when the sound was low, the golden body had come back with more than a dozen creatures, and at the same time followed by a group of creatures. Arriving around the purple scorpion, the golden body energy swayed, and the dozens of creatures were directly destroyed, and the light spots that were later formed were all absorbed by the creatures. The souls that have been annihilated by the soul have re-stabilized after absorbing these spots, but this is only temporary. You don''t need purple scorpion and then deliberately command, the golden body plus two big avatars, it is the beginning of the killing, the uninterrupted light point, constantly integrated into the body of the soul, and the soul of the soul. "Full, hurry!" The passage of time, in the killing of the three major avatars, the soul of this creature has become stronger, but there is no integration, this eager purple smug full of sweat, can not help but drink low. The night at the moment is nearing the end, and the night will soon disappear, and the sable can''t guarantee that when the night comes again, you can''t find each other. Once the other party is killed by other creatures, then everything has been abandoned. "Give me a fusion, fusion! Forced integration!" According to the estimation of Ziyan, it will not be long before the star rain will disappear, so he is anxious, no longer slowly blending, and began to increase the power of melting souls. The soul that has been continually embarrassed, the soul that has just grown up, is quickly annihilated because of the forcible fusion of the purple scorpion. "Kill, continue to kill!" The purple cicada is low again, and it is rare to lose its attitude. The shackles of the souls are getting more and more fierce, and their souls are on the verge of annihilation. "You must give me integration, integration!" The purple scorpion is still awkward, and the eyes are cold and seemingly crazy. "Hey!" Finally, a slight sound, the regular barrier, was completely broken at this moment, and the purple soul was unintentionally integrated into the soul of this creature. The sly creatures, in the moment of the soul''s integration, once again reveal a fascinating color. Above the scorpio, the tired eyelids finally saw a liberation in the eyes after seeing this scene, and the eyes closed again. In the depths, on the high platform, the open eyes closed again and disappeared. Finally succeeded, Ziyan clearly perceives the existence of the other side, and his face immediately reveals a smile, but before he laughs, he sees the star rain falling on his body and suddenly disappears. The stars above the sky disappeared, and the heavens and the earth became dim. "My grass!" And then, in front of Zi Yan, the creatures in the mask are also dissipated in vain, and the mark just in the soul is also disappearing. This scene makes the purple scorpion unbearable and swears, staring at the eyes. The emptiness of the mask. A night of hard work, is it so in vain? There is a kind of flame burning in the purple scorpion... it is anger. This is not only a night, but also the theory and speculation of the purple scorpion for more than two months, and the experiment, it is finally easy to become, but the sky is bright, like a dream. "Damn, how could this be!" In the sea of ??knowledge, I can no longer sense the soul, and the purple scorpion is extremely angry. He is not purely trying to control the creature, but to find out what it is like in this place. In the depths, is there really a battle? He wants to see the world from the depths of the other''s soul through the memory of this creature. With the inexplicable breath that appeared in the beginning, I felt the panic of the purple, which deliberately slowed down the depth. He was worried that there was a very strong existence in the depths. But now, it seems that everything is in vain. "Maybe it has not disappeared. There is a strange place here. Maybe after the night falls, when the star rain appears, that kind of soul perception will reappear. If it is not good, the other party should also appear." The sinister purple scorpion quickly suppressed his emotions and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. According to his understanding of the place, this possibility is very big. Now is waiting, waiting for the night to come again. Undoubtedly this kind of waiting, even more than the feeling of day-to-day, even if the mood of the purple scorpion has just calmed down, it has become somewhat impetuous again. The golden body has disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ The two big bodies naturally dissipated, and the purple scorpion sits on the knees. Finally, in this constant waiting, the sky became dim, and Zi Yan immediately began to feel the spirit and began to wait. As night falls, the stars in the sky begin to appear, and the stars fall, and then the stars appear and fall into the earth. At the moment when the star rain appeared, in the soul perception of Zi Yan, there was a familiar atmosphere immediately. Although this breath was still very weak, it was clearly perceived by Zi Yan. "It''s the creature, the soul is still there, I can control it." The purple face reveals a pleasant color. This breath is not in front of Zi Yan, but in deep areas. The strength of the other side has never reached the depths, but it is in the depths at the moment. This seems to be a change in the eyes of Zi Yan. "No, you have to hurry!" After the spread of the spiritual thoughts, it was discovered that after the souls were thousands of miles away, the purple thunder and the back of the thunder appeared, and the world showed its speed. Chapter 2075: Fusion blood Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Judging from the perception of his soul, the creature is still very weak and simply not qualified to enter the depths. This kind of change should be made by the rules, in order to let those powerful creatures kill it. Zi Yan has been looking for so long, only to find such a suitable, and still successfully control the soul, naturally can not let the other party accident. The full speed of the explosion broke out, the distance of thousands of miles, the purple scorpion is almost blinking. However, after seeing the scene below, Zi Zis expression was awkward and a bit dumbfounded. I saw the little creature yesterday. At this moment, the figure is close to one meter. Between the shots, it is very fierce and decisive. Every time there is a flash of white light, it is a rare energy light. Every time the light flashes, there will be a huge living body beside the other side, which will be absorbed into the light spot. After these light spots are absorbed by the creatures, the soul of the purple scorpion clearly perceives that the soul of the other party becomes stronger, and its body shape seems to be faintly elevated. Zi Yan stood in the sky like this, quietly looking at the creature. On the battlefield, there are many other creatures. These creatures discovered the traces of the purple scorpion. They screamed loudly and turned to the purple scorpion. The creature who was controlled by the purple scorpion also looked up to the purple sable, and his eyes once again showed a stunned color, but the next moment it was replaced by cold, and its shape flashed and rushed toward the front. "Is this going to be the Lord?" Zijing looked at the creature quietly and did not have the next move. "Hey." The speed of the creature was very fast, and it came to the purple scorpion in an instant, but did not launch an attack, but suddenly turned and attacked the rushing soul. It is in the guardian. A fist fell, and a living body died. One kicked out and one creature exploded. Every hit will have a life dead. This scene is completely a spike. The power of this creature is completely beyond the expectations of Zi Yan, and other creatures obviously do not understand each other''s practices, screaming at each other. The purple scorpion is in the sky, and there is no shot. He quietly looks at the slaying creatures. Looking at this growing creature, there is a trace of confusion in his eyes. Soon the stars and rains disappeared, the sky was bright, and the creatures around them began to dissipate. The singer who controlled the soul of the scorpion, before dissipating, looked back at the purple scorpion without any expression. "Killing and swallowing." Looking at the bright sky again, Zi Yan has completely recovered, he has seen the memory of the soul, but only swallowed and killed. One night''s time is not enough for the other party to break through, but the speed of its realm is very fast. This situation is obviously inconsistent with the purple scorpion. "The strength of the war is so strong, it should not be a long time. It should be after a certain promotion, the soul has changed. Its attack is fierce and it seems to be traceable. It is not like other creatures, maybe to the other party. Sufficient time, it can wake up some memories." The sable is still determined that this is a mutated soul. When the night comes again, Zi Yan once again perceives the existence of the other party, but it is no longer in place, but in the depths of this area. When the purple scorpion arrives here, the other party is still killing, but its efficiency is obviously a bit slow, because the creatures here are very powerful. "Since you want to grow up, then I will fulfill you, and see if you grow up, can you give me some surprises." In the eyes of the flash of light, Zi Yan joined the battle, with the strength of his natural peaks, these creatures are completely spiked. At the same time, Knife Ling is in the side of the purple scorpion, autonomous attack, the glare of the knife is flashing, draws one circle after another, and within the scope of the circle, all the creatures are killed. The creature that controls the soul of the sable is almost in need of a shot, and the large spot of light is rushing toward the other side. Originally, the height of the other two meters, in this evening, it has grown to two meters, and its soul power has become more reinforced. This night is about to pass, and before the body dissipates, the creature looks at the other person again. This eye is still no god. At the same time, Zi Yan also feels the slightest interest fluctuation from the other''s soul, as if the soul is a blank piece of paper, all actions are just instinct. Zi Yan can''t understand the meaning of the other side before the dissipating. When the third night arrives, the other party goes deep again. This evening, the purple sable still helps the other side to fight, but its height of two meters does not continue to grow, all the light spots absorbed into the body, and then its body becomes brighter and brighter, between the faint It seems to form a layer of defense on the body surface. Just as the other party dissipated, I saw Ziyan again. This eye seems to express something, but Zi Yan does not feel any mood swings. "It must be something to say, or something to say to me, but it can''t be expressed with emotion. Every time it appears, it will go deep. This should be driven by the formation, but I don''t want to go deep into it. So... you have to find a way to keep it." As long as the thoughts move, this creature will obey his instructions, but its strength grows every day, and it will be deeper every time it appears. One way to keep the other person is to stop the other person from growing, and then the two stay here. Another way is to let the soul of the other party break away from this array and make it appear during the day. "Maybe, you can bring it to your own world." The world of the purple scorpion can only let the soul body pass through, and this creature obviously belongs to a kind of soul body, perhaps it can really enter the world of purple. After the night came again, and after perceiving the orientation of the soul, Ziyan came up with an idea. Soon after, the whistling sound came from the horizon, and it was the return of the soul. "Come with me." The purple scorpion produces an energy that flashes the disappearance of the creature, and the purple scorpion enters his world with the creature. The body of the purple scorpion is still outside, but there is still a spiritual thought in the flesh, which is manipulating the physical battle. In the world, Zi Yan is looking at this creature, and the other party suddenly came to a strange environment, and his eyes once again showed a faint color. "Can you think of anything?" Zi Yan asked. The soul of the soul begins to fluctuate, something that has never happened in a long time. This kind of volatility is getting more and more intense, and it seems that new memories are about to appear, which makes Zizi look forward to it. The sable is waiting patiently, but this creature is only a great fluctuation of the soul, but no new memory appears, and then the figure is dissipated. "Dissipated." For this scene, Zi Yan was very surprised, and his complete mind entered the flesh and saw that the sky was already bright. "Is this method not working?" Zi Yan looked up at the sky and found that the place is very mysterious. When the night comes again, Zi Yan once again brought the other party into his own world. Like yesterday, the eyes of the soul first had an uproar, then the soul began to fluctuate, and then there was no more. Its daily memory, as if it is in the daytime, seems to be erased, and every night, it will be the same state. "It doesn''t work like this. It seems that it only gives it a flesh." Without the flesh, it is bound by the rules of the world, but if you have the flesh, you may be able to leave this array. Condensing the flesh, that is, looking for a boarding house, this is hard to beat the purple. The purple scorpion first took out a sword, and the sword spirit in the sword has been swallowed by the sword spirit, which is very suitable for spiritual boarding. Under the idea of ??Zi Yan, the creature entered the sword and became the soul of the Tianjian. After setting up some bans, Zi Yan took the sword and killed it for a night. The sword spirit absorbed all the light points. . However, as the sky is bright, the sword spirit in the sword is naturally dissipated. This time, it failed again. I couldn''t be a sword spirit. I also tried other weapons during the purple period, and it also had no effect. In desperation, Zi Yan only used his own source of power to refine his body. This is the origin of the flesh. After the spirit is produced, it can naturally enter the heavens. It is a rare spiritual body. The creature seems to like this flesh body very much. After this night, the opponents combat power seems to be stronger. . But as the day comes, the soul disappears again, leaving only one flesh. "How could this be." With the flesh, I can''t get rid of the control of the formation, which makes the purple can''t understand. In this way, Zijing continued to experiment, and tried many methods during the period, but it was useless. There were several kinds of treasures in the world of Ziyan, which were used. Even he used a natural fire to temper a real flesh, but he still couldn''t make his soul intact and escape the control of the array. "Do you have to use this." The only thing that is not used by Aster is the blood of the gods from the heart. This thing is very precious. It will be a drop with a drop. The daytime is very cherished. But now, I have tried many times without success. It seems that there is only one method. After thinking about it, Zi Yan finally decided to try it. Perhaps this **** is so **** that it can really make its perfect body and soul unite and escape the control of the array. Another day of the night, the soul once again pursued the idea of ??Zi Yan, and was brought into the world by Zi Yan. It stood there in vain, and soon seemed to fall into thought, and the soul began to fluctuate drastically. "Incorporating the flesh is definitely not enough. Let''s use a drop of blood to strengthen the soul and stabilize the soul." The purple scorpion slammed his teeth and pointed a finger at the heart~www.novelhall.com~ I saw a drop of the gods and blood from the heart. In this blood, with great pressure, just as soon as it appeared, it was learned by the inspiration, and the expression of the creature changed for the first time. In that eyes, in addition to the stunned, it seems that there are more other emotions, and the soul is more and more fluctuating. He seems to have encountered some kind of summoning, and walked straight toward the purple sable, came to the face of the **** of blood, and his eyes changed dramatically. The purple scorpion is a little forward, and the blood rushes toward the other''s eyebrows. At the same time, Zi Yan carefully controlled the spirit, it was worried that the other party could not refine this blood, but the blood was destroyed by the blood. However, after the blood enters the soul of the other party, its pressure does not have any effect at all, the violent breath disappears instantly, and the soul begins to integrate the gods and blood. This scene makes the purple scorpion slightly stunned, but in the next moment, he perceives the second thought in addition to killing and engulfing in the mind of the soul. ... Chapter 2076: Star family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I want to protect the star family and guard the star family." As a drop of the essence of the gods is integrated into the body of the soul, the soul of the other party has experienced dramatic fluctuations, and a second thought other than killing appears. The blood is merged with the creatures, and more mindful voices appear in the soul of the other. "No one is allowed to destroy the star family, and swear to protect the star family." "Swear to guard the star family." "Kill these invaders." From the soul of the soul, the purple singer heard more voices and heard a roar and roar. The face of the soul reveals an expression of anger, pain, and sorrow. "He is a star family, is anyone invading the star family." Listening to the snoring from the depths of the soul, the purple brow furrowed. At this time, a vague picture appeared from the deepest part of the soul of the soul. The picture of the picture was not real, but it consumed a lot of soul power, and its breath was becoming wilted. The drops of the gods that were previously incorporated are also obviously weak. "I have to look at it, what is the memory in the depths of its soul." Zi Yan once again pointed a finger at the heart, another drop of the gods and blood, flying out of the heart of the purple, into the soul of the soul. With the integration of this drop of blood, the memory deep in the soul of the soul becomes clear. In the depths of memory, there are many human beings, and they shine with the radiance of the whole body. The light is like the stars, and everyone has a strong atmosphere. This is a race, it should be a mysterious star family. At this moment everyone is gathered together, looking at the sky, everyone''s eyes are filled with grievances and anger. On the day of the day, there is a battle at the moment, the battle is very intense, and sometimes a figure loses its vitality and falls from the sky. Those people are all vague and can''t see the appearance. It seems that they are not clear enough in the memory of the other party. However, the purple eyes can obviously feel a kind of arrogant emotion from those enemies. Perhaps this is the only feature of the enemy who stays in the memory of the other party. . When the picture arrived here, it became no longer clear. The purple scorpion gritted his teeth and pointed a finger at the heart again. Another drop of the gods appeared. In the depths of the soul, the picture is still changing. This time it becomes clear. There is a silhouette of a stalwart. The whole body is full of stars, like a dazzling star. After he joins the battlefield, the morale of the star is greatly enhanced. One enemy was forcibly killed. He is very strong. Judging from the picture of the battlefield and the breath of escape, this person should be the strongest existence seen by Ziyan, stronger than the Qinglong and Suzaku who were seen at the beginning. "Hey, star ancestor, even if you have a war, the fate of the star family can''t change. I have to destroy the star family, but also set up three talents to kill the array, so that the spirits of the star family will not enter the cycle, and the killing will be like this. Becoming another killer of my Protoss." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the sound of the sky. As the voice sounded, the soul of the soul had signs of collapse, and even the voice of the purple, the voice of the cicada. This is just the memory of the other party''s remains. The owner of the cold, but still has such a terrible power, the purple eyes of the heart and the faint, seemingly feel that this voice is somewhat familiar, and should have heard it. The purple scorpion gritted his teeth and suddenly clicked on his heart. Another drop of the gods appeared, but he wanted to see who was the voice. However, as the fourth drop of blood was absorbed, in the memory deep in the soul of the soul, the figure could not appear, as if it were affected by the rules. "If you can''t do it, then a few more drops." A big drink, Zi Yan connected to the heart of the mouth three times, this time directly appeared three drops of the **** of blood, integrated into the soul of the soul. "boom." At the moment when the blood was integrated into the soul, the birth was broken, and a figure appeared in front of the purple eyes. It was a figure of light, and at the moment of its appearance, it became the only one in the world. "God, is this the Protoss?" "This is God. Is this world really a god?" "God is coming, my star is in danger." At the moment when this figure appeared, the world seemed unable to withstand the powerful force and began to collapse. Underneath, many people of the Xingzu people exclaimed in despair. "Srid, even if I fight to death today, I must kill you." The voice of the star ancestor sounded again, then rose to the sky and rushed toward the figure of light. "Is it by you? Today, God wants to lead the Protoss and destroy the Stars. From then on, there are no more stars, and some are just the proclamation of my Protoss." The figure of the light was opened again, and at the same time stepping forward, the heavens and the earth collapsed. The two strong men began to fight, the content of the battle could not be seen at all, only to see the endless light shining, the horrible energy fluctuations are passing. This world began to be destroyed between the two sides. "Appearance, I want to see their looks." The purple scorpion shouted, and the scorpion could still insist on it. It was also the injection of two drops of the gods, and he had lost nine drops of the gods. The image of the war was gradually clear, and the purple scorpion saw the world shatter and saw the destruction of the world. Then, he saw the appearance of the star ancestor. It was a man with a resolute face. The eyebrows had a star mark and the stars disappeared. The other figure is still invisible, his attack is not so much changed, but full of destruction energy. Another energy confrontation, just as the two figures passed by, Zi Yan saw the eyes of the Protoss, it was a pair of cold eyes, in an instant with the four eyes of the purple, a penetrating rule Power appears. "puff." It seems that the eyes, on behalf of the rules, Zi Yan looked at it, violated the rules, he suddenly coughed up blood, his face white. And the creature, but also a scream, a black front, fainted. The purple scorpion gasped, just if he did not decisively give up the soul that penetrated into the depths, fearing that he would encounter counterattacks and heavy losses. He was so up in his heart that he couldnt understand what level of strength he was. He only saw a pair of eyes in his memory and he suffered a counterattack. After a long time, Zizi recovered and sighed: "The star family, here must be the star family once called the four kings, and the disappearing star family. These creatures should be the people of the star family. That war was still won by the Protoss, all the people of the Stars were killed, and the soul was kept by the Protoss." It''s simple, but from that picture, Zi Yan is fully aware of the fierce battle. I am afraid that the Holy One has fallen more than one. "This array of law should be the three talents of the Protoss, or else you can''t explain the creatures of this world. There is no reason, just knowing how to kill." "However, the Protoss said that this place is used as a big killer, but why is this place in the ancient road, is it the ancient road set up by the Protoss, just to prevent the humans of Tianwu 6 from going out from here? However, it seems to have been said that the sacred road was built by the human side." Seeing the memory of the other party, the doubts of Ziyans heart have not only not decreased, but have increased a lot. Fortunately, he knows where this place is, and what is the order here. But there is no difference between knowing this and not knowing it, because Zixiao still doesn''t know the secret of breaking this big array. Looked at the soul again, the other party has been fainting, Zi Yan has the heart to look at the next memory, but look at the position of the heart, where the **** of blood before the full less than nine drops, Zi Yan is fortunate enough to give up. Seeing so many memories has no effect on his current situation, but the gods and bloods are of great use to him. His heart beats every time, and every time the blood flows, there will be a **** force to enter the body. The perfect body that is tempered with sable. "Right, what time is it now." Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of this problem and immediately released the spirit and perceive the flesh. At the moment, the starry rain has long since disappeared, and the sky is bright, it is already daylight. According to the spiritual thoughts in the body, time has passed three days. "Three days." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was light immediately, and the three days of life did not disappear. It seems that this **** is really extraordinary, and the soul of the other side is fixed. "Since three days have passed, I think the other person should not disappear again. Try to integrate it into the body." As soon as the mind moves, Zi Yan manipulates the sleeping creature and enters the body he specially created for him. However, the soul that was originally able to be freely merged has produced rejection at this moment and cannot be integrated into the flesh. "How could this be." The purple brow wrinkled, and the face again revealed doubts. After that, he tried to integrate the soul into the sword and still failed. I tried a lot of methods and couldn''t merge. The soul of this soul seemed to be complete. "If that''s the case, then try again." The purple brow''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and he hesitated for a long time. This is how the manipulation of the soul came to the world of the purple. This is also the final test of Zi Yan. If the soul of the other party does not dissipate during the day, then it proves that the other party has adapted to the world and no longer needs to avoid the rules of the formation. At the same time, the spirit of the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ is also looming over the other side, once there is an accident, then the sable will pick up the other party again in the first time. Under the cover of Zi Yan Ling, the soul came to the outside world and was in the clear sky. Zi Zi silently watched the other side, and there was a tension in his expression. As soon as he came out, the creature did not dissipate, still lying there, in a coma. Time began to lapse, and the purple scorpion looked tense. Time has passed and the soul is still there, with no signs of dissipating. Twenty interest, thirty interest... After a full sixty, the creature is still lying there, motionless. A quarter of an hour passed, and the expression of Zi Yan changed. Half an hour passed, purple mouth, mouth with a clear smile. An hour has passed, and the soul is still there. In this space, the purple laughter sounds. ... Chapter 2077: Son of the stars Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The laughter resounded throughout the world, and the purple scorpion succeeded. After this mutated creature absorbs the essence of the gods, the soul will not be affected by the rules of this place, and will exist during the day and night. With the memories of the past, the other party is also the key to his ability to leave this place! When the other person is in a coma, Zi Yan no longer looks at his memory, but waits for the other person to wake up. When the night falls, the stars will rain, and he will guard the creatures. The two avatars are responsible for killing other creatures and then supplementing the soul of this creature. Time passed, and soon half a month passed, the creatures did not have signs of waking up. On the contrary, it is its soul, in this sleep, because the purple scorpion continues to kill other creatures, and slowly grows up. Time flies, and for half a month, the soul still does not wake up, but the other''s eyebrows, but there is an additional mark. This imprint was very dim at the beginning, but as the purple scorpion continued to grow its soul, it gradually became clear. It is a star mark that represents the identity of the other star family. "It seems that you should change your name to be a splendid!" Turning the purple sable, looking at the creatures around, said: "You should also call you a spirit." Every soul here is a star family, or a fusion of souls of many stars. They are one of the four royal families. It is a pity that they are now out of consciousness, leaving only instinctive killings. The purple scorpion has some feelings and some sadness, but it does not stop the split shot. If he wants to leave, he must rely on the spirit, and he must make the spirit strong! Just one night, the fainting of the past, suddenly opened his eyes. The moment when the heavens and the earth opened their eyes, it seemed to have lost its original brilliance. The stars in the sky became bleak, and the swaying star rain caused a pause. All the unconscious spirits stopped fighting and looked at them at the same time. One direction, then...hey! The purple cicada heard the embarrassment again. The last time he heard the same embarrassment, only the original Protoss were all in the depths. This time, all the Protoss are directed at the sacred scorpion in front of the sable. Among the snoring, there are anger, grievances, unwillingness, excitement, excitement... There is a hatred of the past, and it seems to have a heartfelt desire. In these unconscious souls of the Protoss, it seems that at this moment, there is more consciousness and more memory. It is the imprint of hatred and the imprint of unwillingness and unyielding. But only a short moment, as the starlight is bright again, as the star rain continues to sway, these protoss regain their instinct and begin to kill. "you''re awake." The vision of the purple scorpion, recovered from the front, fell on the star spirit. The star spirit got up and looked at the purple eyes. The look was very complicated. He screamed on one knee and shouted: "Master!" "You awoke memories, you should know your name?" Zi Yan looked at the awakening of the Protoss. The star spirit smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "The name has become a thing of the past, and the master can call me the son of the stars!" "The son of the stars." Zi Yan took a deep look at the other side and said: "I will call you a star in the future. As for me, let me be purple! I am not used to being called the master!" The words of Zi Yan cannot be rejected. Just as the dragon and the dragon are awakened by him, they also call the name of Zi Yan, not the owner. The son of the stars nodded. "Do you know where it is?" The grief in the eyes flashed away, and the stars whispered: "This was once the world where the stars were. After the war, the stars were defeated, and the whole star was refining into a large array. Here is the control range of the three talents. !" This is not much different from Zizis guess. Ziyan asked: Do you know how to get out of here? "Go straight into the depths!" The stars turned back and looked behind. "Good! We are deep!" Zi Yan got up and said. "No, I am still in the growth stage and need some Starpower to supplement." The stars looked at the protoss indifferently and said: "Although they are all my compatriots, under the law, they are irrational. In this depth, there are many powerful protos, I must be strong! After that, the stars rushed forward and rushed toward the stars. After the awakening, the fighting power of the stars is enhanced a lot. With the extreme yin and the extreme yang, the speed of killing is also faster. Under the high-efficiency killing, in addition to the continuous growth of the soul, the appearance of the stars has also undergone some changes. I saw him on the right hand. With the convergence of Star Force, a substantial star glove appeared and the glove spread until it extended to the entire right arm. With the glove, the efficiency of the stars will undoubtedly increase again. The two killed all the way and began to go straight into the depths. Three days later, the glove on the left hand of the star was also revealed. Then there is the armor on the body. "From here, we need to go through a city first." Another day came, and the two who gave up the killing were gathered together, and the star said to the front. "The city, is there anyone else?" asked Zi Yan. Shaking his head, the star said with no expression: "No, but there is a powerful spirit. To enter the depths, the city is our only way, we must force it through." "What is their fighting power? Can there be a saint?" "No, the highest level is the peak of the heavens! Once the outsiders reach this level, they will enter the city on their own. In that city, they will not kill each other!" In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he said: In other words, the limit of the spirit of killing can be created by this array of methods is the peak of heaven? Star said: "No one can make a holy man! But after passing the city, if you want to leave, you must go to the altar. Beyond the altar, there is a semi-holy guard!" "Half holy?" A glimpse of the purple, he was the first to hear such a realm title. The star nodded: "Yes, the existence of half a foot into the holy road, called semi-sacred. There is great possibility of sanctification, but the semi-sacred here is forced to merge with the soul, with the holy crystal Suppressed, unable to sanctify! This is called our original world." This name has not been heard by Zi Yan. No matter whether it is Tianwu or War Wu, there is no such title. In his cognition, the Holy One is the Holy One, and where is the Holy Sepulchre. According to the stars, his peak strength should be to gather the stars and armor in the whole body, and then gather a star gun to reach the peak, which is the standard for entering the city. However, because of the rules of this place, or some changes in his own, he has not been able to supplement the power of the stars in the outside world, only to continue to deepen. In the process of deepening, Ziyan saw other protoss, some of which are human heads. They also have the cohesiveness of stars and armor, and some metaphysical weapons with the power of stars. ...... "Roar!" A bang, the earth shook, the purple scorpion looked at the creature in the front that had already condensed half of the armor. After the other party made a slap, it was punched toward the sable. The fists are surging, and the power of the stars is completely erupted, and the heavens and the earth are illuminated by the stars. Although this attack is still arrogant and does not understand the flexibility, but the spirits here are undoubtedly much stronger than the outside world, because they know how to mobilize the power of the stars. Each hit is equivalent to the use of the lowest level of heaven in the outside world. The wind is waving, the purple hair is dancing wildly, and in response to this blow, it is also a punch, and the golden light shines! "boom!" The two fists collided in an instant, and a loud bang broke out. The boundless golden light annihilated the starlight in front and poured into the other''s body. In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the protoss exploded. The power of the boundless stars is tumbling with the surging energy, and is finally absorbed by the stars. Although the heart is very clear about the power of the purple, but every time I see the decisive attack of the purple, his heart is still shocked. Along the way, Ziyan is walking in a straight line, so the journey is undoubtedly the shortest, but the degree of danger is also the biggest. All the dangers along the way, in front of the purple scorpion, are just a punch. After a few days, the armor of the upper body of the star appeared, and the power of the stars in this place had no effect on him, so the two continued to go deeper. Half a month later, the whole body of the stars was shrouded in armor. In the stars and rains, the stars walking between the heavens and the earth were like a star **** of war. The armor shrouded his whole body, only one pair of eyes were exposed, and his eyes were cold. The two had not yet reached the city that the stars said, but they met the protoss with weapons. The eyes of the other party were also cold, and they were rushing toward the purple scorpion with cold and murderous eyes. "They are only one line from the peak. As long as they devour any companion, they can enter the city, which is second only to the peak." Looking at the star road that rushes to the purple, it is explained. "boom!" The response made by Zi Yan is just a punch. As the fist falls, the body of the pre-epitor is blasted together with the weapon, and the pure star power is absorbed by the stars not far away. Absorbed the other party''s star power ~www.novelhall.com~ The weapons in the hands of the stars condensed some. After that, the two went deep and continued to kill, until the stars in the hands of the stars were completely condensed. At this point, the power of the Star Soul has reached the peak. From the purple scorpion to the other side, to the current peak of the world, less than a year. Less than a year into the peak of the world, such a rapid break-up speed, once passed to the outside world, fear that it will directly cause horror. The strength reached the peak, and once again, Zi Yan is still killing, but this time he killed the Protoss, his soul power is no longer absorbed, but a one-handed move, an energy scroll, those bursting stars The force will condense in front of him and turn into a spar. That is the crystal of the stars! I don''t know how long it took to go, Ziyan saw the outline of a city. The stars also saw the outline of the city, and the expression of indifference occurred with obvious fluctuations. Chapter 2078: Half star spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sky is bright and the array is completely closed. The fuzzy city in the sight of Zi Yan disappeared. The look of the stars fluctuated and became cold again. "The star spirit in the city will not shoot for me. I used to be relatively easy, just..." Stars turned to look at Zi Yan, and there was worry on his face. Zi Yan waved his hand and interrupted the other party''s words. "No matter, as long as there is no saint in it, I can confidently smash it in the past, but I don''t know. After crossing the city, will they continue to chase it out and never die." Along the way, the stars have a certain understanding of the battle power of the purple dragonfly. He knows that the purple dragonfly is very strong, but the difficulty of passing through such a city that is completely gathered by the peaks of the heavens is not a star or a half. Looking at the empty land in front of you, the heart of the stars is a sadness. A big star family, hundreds of millions of people, countless powerful, but after the destruction, the soul is swallowing each other and become a killing tool for others. There is hate in his heart, but there is nowhere to vent. Fortunately, the purple cicada appeared. He knows where he is from and knows that he has a mission when he comes to this world. As long as he completes this mission, his life will come to an end. If you are lucky enough to survive, he will avenge the stars. Shaking his head, the star said: "These three are killing, although they have always been open, but they are not fully open. This kind of formation is only used in large-scale wars. More than 10,000 outsiders can enter here. Completely start a large array. At that time, the division of the hierarchy will disappear. All the strong peaks in the city will kill all the outsiders. If they are below 10,000, they will guard the city and let them be left. In the battle of the formation, anyway, it will not die. If you can go out of town, they will not chase it out." Looking at the purple eyes, the star''s gaze flashed slightly, and the eyes flashed a hesitant color. "If there is anything, just say it." Zi Yan looked at the front, faintly said, the change of the stars, can not escape his perception, more importantly, the soul of the stars and the purple. "In this city, there is one of the strongest people. He has one thing on his body that can keep me from dying, but this kind of spirit is extremely strong and almost not weaker than half." The purple scorpion has to face many peaks in the city. It is not easy to force it through. If you let him kill the strongest existence, it will undoubtedly increase the danger of sable. Stars have been hesitant in the heart, he does not want to die like this, he wants to avenge the Stars, at least not willing to die like this. "Why will you die?" Zi Yan looked back at the other side and asked inexplicably. "The place where you left is the core of the formation. Before you leave, you have to destroy this formation first, and as your guide, I will encounter the anti-phagment and will naturally dissipate." In the cold eyes of the stars, there is a touch of unwillingness. "I am not afraid of death, but I am not willing to die so much. I have to avenge the people." "Your enemy is a Protoss, you know where the Protoss is." Zi Yan asked, he knew that the Protoss was destroyed. "I don''t know, but killing the aliens is the same. There is a great connection between the aliens and the Protoss." From the words of the stars, Zi Yan heard unwillingness and hatred. He can understand each other completely. He really said that the star family is also his compatriot. He is also one of the four royal families. He nodded. Zi Yan said: "Okay, I Will kill him and keep you alive." The expression of the stars became excited but worried. "You just have to tell me when the star is there." The bright sky is gradually dimmed, the formation is about to start, and the war is coming soon. When the stars appeared, the city appeared again in front of Zi Yans eyes. "go." A low drink, the purple rushes forward, and the stars follow behind. The same spirit, the other spirits will not attack the stars, so he has to follow the purple, in order to solve the crisis of Ziyan at a critical moment. The city in front of it gradually became clear, and one after another appeared, and they took weapons and killed them. "Hey." The speed of the purple scorpion speeds up in an instant, leaving those singers far behind. He must go through the city tonight. After the chasing of the next star, after stopping for a while, it stopped and screamed at the purple singer and turned away. In front of Ziyan, a magnificent city appeared, and the city was bathed in the stars and rain, emitting soft and bright light. The rushing purple scorpion stopped at the gate of the city. This is an ancient city, a city built by the stars, perhaps once the glory of the star family. But now, here is the shame of the star family. The name of the city has been erased many years ago and replaced with the name given by the Protoss. Star slave city. Such a city indicates that it is a city of slaves. Looking at the three big characters that are striking, the stars clench their teeth, their eyes are twitching, and there is a flame burning in the depths of their hearts. Zi Yan bowed his head and looked at the gate of the city that was not closed. At the moment, the passage to the city stood in two rows of protoss, each of them possessing the strength of the peak of the heavens, like the soldiers guarding the gates. Like the intruder, he showed a bright weapon and watched him indifferently. In such an ancient star city, the use of the star family as a slave is not only a personal hatred, but a family of hatred. In the heart of Zi Yan, it seems as if they have heard the unyielding sorrows in their hearts, as if they saw the hatred of the Protoss buried in the bottom of their hearts. This is national hatred, representing the entire star and the Protoss, not endless. "kill." The purple cicada is cold and rushes forward. He is compassionate, but not merciful, because the result of kindness may be that he is dead, wanting to save them, and let the souls of these spirits awaken, only to break this big array. Before that, the sable must first pass through here. His whole body, the golden light shines, the strong breath surging, this breath is released, the whole world seems to have paused. In the face of the blocked gate passage, Zi Yan does not need to shoot, just forward and keep moving forward. "Peng." A star spirit collided with the purple cicada, and its huge impact force directly caused the body of the protoss to explode. "Peng." "Peng." Then, another star burst, and a dull voice echoed in the passage. The stars of these heavenly peaks, no matter how they attack, all their means of attack will be forcibly dispersed by the purple scorpion, and then the spirit of the purple scorpion will explode. In the rear, the stars saw this scene, and there was a shocking color in his eyes. He had already known that Zizi was very strong, but at this moment he found that he still underestimated the power of Zi Yan. It is not allowed to continue to be in a daze, and the passage that the purple scorpion opens may be blocked by other protoss at any time. He raised his hand and shot a star, followed by the pace of the purple, closely following the purple. I saw behind the stars, those blasted stars, the power of the stars, they are gathered together, turned into a crystal of stars, flying to the stars. "boom." At the end of the gate of the city gate, a violent breath surging, I saw a star spirit falling from it, the power of endless stars, constantly turbulent. A golden light, pulled out of the passage, rushed toward the front at a very fast speed. After the golden light, there is another starlight, the stars are all the spirits, they are squatting, chasing the purple. In the forefront, the stars follow the purple. Entering the city, the shape of the purple dragonfly still has not stopped, because this star spirit is too much, and each of them is not afraid of death, and the purple can not fight. All the attacks on the body fell on him, and they were all blocked by the mighty flesh. Fortunately, his body is no longer weaker than the weapons of the heavens. If not, he really does not dare to attack at this place. Followed by the stars, shocked to look at this scene, originally he also worried that the purple is dangerous, ready to shoot at any time. But now, he can barely keep up with the speed of the purple, and cross the city in accordance with the momentum of the purple, almost no problem. The fluffy voice was still ringing in the city, and the sable used the power of pure flesh to shatter a living creature who came to the road. However, under the guise of the formation, these protoss will obviously not die, and will soon appear again. However, it is precisely because of this that these spirits can not play other special magical powers, but with a simple and powerful attack, the purple scorpion dared to collide. Soon, Zi Yan was one-third of the city. Everything is gone, and it is unstoppable. The shock in the heart of the stars can no longer be described in words. In his view, the difficulty of crossing the city is too small for Zi Yan. At this moment, a cold snoring sounded, and I saw a star in the armor. There was a giant sword in his hand. He held a giant knife in his hand and pointed his knife at the purple sable. He said: "Kill it. he." This is the second voice that Zi Yan came to this world, except for the stars. It is obvious that the other party has the intelligence and belongs to the awakening. The breath of the other side is also beyond the realm of presence. "This is the realm of semi-sacred." Ziyan looked up and stared at each other. He perceives the identity of the other person from the violently fluctuating soul of the stars. It is the goal that the stars said. "dead." A burst of sizzling, purple scorpion skyrocketing, the whole body shines, punching the other side. The dazzling punch light cut through the sky and went straight to the star spirit. "Humph." The Protoss is once again cold-hearted~www.novelhall.com~ The giant knives in the hands are lifted high, and the power of the endless stars gathers on it, and he goes to the coming fist. "boom." With a violent explosion of energy, the Protoss was directly shaken out with a knife, and the punch of the purple cicada was also bursting in an instant. One shot down, Zi Yan saw the shock from the other''s eyes. He was expressionless, his figure was swaying, and he showed it quickly, and he immediately came to the soul. At the moment, facing so many protoss, he naturally has to go all out and can''t take it out. Therefore, after the purple scorpion approached the other side, it was a punch, a serious purple sable, the strength of this fist is worse than just. Feeling this not a strong punch, the star spirit flashed a slap in the eye, a knife down. The knife light flashed, but it was easily avoided by the purple sable, and the purple scorpion appeared on the other side. Chapter 2079: Destroy the bottom of the holy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the strong slap of the previous sable, there was a touch of excitement in the star''s indifferent expression. According to the powerful power displayed by Zi Yan, it seems that it is not difficult to kill the existence of a semi-holy. However, after a strong blow to the confrontation, once again the purple scorpion, the attack is obviously weaker. The previous one hit, this looks like a soft palm, the same is true. "How can this be." Standing in the distance, the heart of the stars is full of puzzles. Around the stars, other protoss looked up and looked at the Scorpio. They didn''t mean to help each other. When they glanced through the half-sacred body, they showed their awe of instinct. "Peng." As soon as the purple scorpion was launched, the scorn of the semi-Shengxing spirit expression became more and more intense, and the giant knives in the hands again swayed, and the knives flashed over, seemingly to cut off the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is wrong, and the knife shines over the body. Just as the knife passed over the body, the purple scorpion leaned forward, and another palm fell on the semi-sacred spirit. This palm is very light, light to the stars, it can only make the other party lose the center of gravity and back two steps, and it will not hurt the other party. The fact is indeed as he guessed, after seeing the purple scorpion palm print on the other side, the semi-Shengxing spirit lost weight and stepped back two steps toward the rear. "What is the use of such an attack." The shock on the face of the star because of the purple eyes has already been replaced by doubts. But the next moment, the doubts on his face were replaced by horror. I saw the moment when the half-sacred spirit lost weight. In the two steps of retreating, the purple scorpion''s body shone with glaring golden light, and instantly came to the front of the semi-sacred spirit, and then punched out. After a punch, Zizi seems to have expected the direction of the semi-Shengxing spirit to lose weight. Before stepping on, he punched it again, and then his body shape flashed again, and a golden light fingerprinted on the other side. In the sight of the stars, the purple scorpion at this moment is completely transformed into golden light, and around the spirit of the semi-sacred star, the attacks of the road continue to hit. These attacks may not be powerful, but they are perfectly connected, so that after the semi-Shengxing spirit loses weight from the beginning, it can''t find the center of gravity. The body shape can''t help but sway with the attack of the purple scorpion, constantly moving. direction. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng."... Boxing, palms, fingers, elbows, knees, attacks like this, appearing uninterrupted, falling on the half-sacred spirit, the sound of the sound of the sound. "what." The semi-sacred spirits are in the sky, and the energy of the whole body is half-sacred. It is like a wave that spreads out. This force is very strong, but the place where it passes has no effect on the purple. Because the body of the purple scorpion is stronger, it is comparable to a heavenly soldier who is against the heavens, and it is a semi-sanctified soul that can only be suppressed. The horror on the face has re-emerged into shock. In the sea of ??understanding, there is an ancient and long-lasting memory. The stars look at the purple enamel shining with golden light, and they lose their voice: "This... this is the ancient family''s close combat skills. "" For the ancient warfare skills, the star family is very clear, because there are one star family among the four kings of the ancients. In the knowledge of the sea, some introductions to the melee fighting techniques have also appeared. One of them is that once the body is stuck, there is no other way to break free except for several times the strength of the opponent can be broken. This is the technique of combo. From the beginning, it is to destroy the enemy. There are only two possibilities. One is energy exhaustion. One is that the enemy is dead or defeated. "I didn''t expect that he would have this kind of combo, and he wanted to launch this combo. He had to have a strong flesh first. He had previously guessed that the purplish had only a perfect spiritual thought. This seems to be inaccurate. This kind of combo technique, perhaps his body is also a perfect body of the ancients." The shocking stars, after seeing the purple scorpion, this is a close-knit fight, finally understood the intention of the purple sable. Surrounded by such an attack that may face the peak of the world at any time, this kind of close combat is really suitable, because once other heavens attack, it is bound to cause the semi-Saint to encounter an attack. "what" The semi-saint spirit is still roaring, but it is useless. Although the realm is higher, his fighting power is still worse than the purple. As many attacks fall, the anti-sky energy that enters the spirits with the attack is also a full-scale explosion. The entire body of the Protoss exudes dazzling golden light. These golden light, from the inside out, like a sword, pierced the body and penetrated the armor. The roar from the half-sacred resounds resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the armor that was torn by the golden light dissipated and turned into a little starlight. At the same time, the body of this semi-sacred spirit disappeared. Only when the body dissipated, the other''s roar suddenly stopped. In his angry and ruthless eyes, it seemed to have a touch of humanized feelings. He turned his head and looked at the purple eyes, his expression fluctuated, and his eyes seemed to have a gratitude. Then, Xing Ling turned his head again and saw the stars. His face showed sorrow and relief. He smiled at the star and his body shape dissipated in an instant. Just as the other party dissipated, a star light appeared from the other side''s knowledge of the sea, turned into a ray of light, flew toward the stars. "Let them go." At the same time, a cold voice, also at the moment when the semi-saint spirit disappeared, resounded from the day of the day. In this voice, with a commanding tone that cannot be violated, the words came out, and the rest of the protoss, the face immediately Exuded fear, the figure retreated toward the rear. "I hope you can succeed." Another whisper sounded, the half-sacred spirit, completely dissipated between the stars and the rain. "go." In the sea of ??Zi Yans knowledge, the voice of the stars sounded. He was not an indecisive person. He did not entangle the situation of all this. He immediately turned golden light and flew away from the city. A group of spirits, still in a state of awe, seeing the purple scorpion flying over, all face showing awe and hesitation, seems to be struggling. Obviously, just the order, can not completely sustain them, under the cover of the law, from the instinct of killing, making them struggle. "Roar." After a while, a low-pitched resounding, I saw a natural creature, raised the weapon in his hand, and rushed toward the purple. There is one, and soon there will be a second, killing instinct that completely occupies their hearts. After that, more protoss rushed out and chased toward the purple scorpion... The stars of the whole city have moved and continue to kill the purple. Fortunately, just after the time when these stars are struggling, the sable has flew far away, and at the moment, it is less than one-third of the distance from the city gate. "boom." The golden glow of the whole body, the last of these journeys, the purple scorpion is fully urging, like a fired projectile, in a straight line, flying away from the city. Behind the purple dragonfly, the stars are desperately chasing, and behind the stars, those who are blasted by the purple scorpion are turned into a crystal of stars, behind the stars. "Hey." In this way, Zijing successfully passed through the city at some time from dawn. Through the city, his figure did not stop, but continued to rush. Probably nearly a thousand miles away, he stopped and looked up at the sky, and the night was about to pass. After a while, the stars chased after panting. After a battle in the city, the present stars are increasingly admired for the purple. The sky is bright, and the stars outside the city are dissipated with the disappearance of the star rain, and another day comes. The star sat on a large stone and began to fuse the starlight left by the previous semi-sanctification. I don''t know why, Ziyan felt that the starlight seemed familiar, as if I had seen it. Incorporating the starlight left by the Holy Spirit, it takes a short time, and the purple scorpion stays in place, protecting the stars. The peaks and the heavens in the city did not continue to pursue after Zicheng went out of the city. However, there are still other levels of the Protoss in the outside world, but they can''t help. Soon after ten days, the stars finally merged with the stars and opened their eyes. In his eyes, full of joy and excitement, with a fusion of stars, even if the purple smashed, he will not die. And he may even go out from here to avenge the Stars. He looked at the eyes of the purple, full of gratitude. "How far is the distance from the core of the law." The purple dragonfly sits on a large stone, looking at the depths of the front. This place is very strange. It can''t be seen in the daytime. It is like illusion, only to be seen at night. "If you are at full speed, you should be able to go deeper in half a month." "How many semi-san guardians there are." When I heard the purple scorpion, the stars fell into thoughts. After a moment, I said indefinitely: "I don''t know the specifics, but from that point of view, it should be nine." "Nine and a half holy." Purple eyes flashed in the eyes of the cold, the way out is in front, not to mention nine and a half, even if it is nineteen, ninety purple also have to fight. "The nine and a half holy, all have the suppression of the Holy Crystal, the combat power should be stronger than the one in the city." "No problem, we will go deeper tonight." At night, the two began to move at full speed. During the journey, the stars collected a lot of stars. Soon, half a month later, the two came to the depths of the world and came to the core of the formation. "There is the core of the array. ~www.novelhall.com~ It is ok to break into the array." Beyond that, the stars pointed to the glowing altar. The line of sight falls on the altar, and even if it is separated, the purple enamel can still perceive the powerful atmosphere that surges. This breath comes from the altar itself on the one hand, and from the nine statues below the altar on the other hand. "They used to be the saints of our star family. After being annihilated, they were transformed into statues by the protoss and became part of the formation. The rule of the crystal in their bodies was dug out to protect this big array." Looking at the nine statues, the face of the stars showed a sad look. "Nine Saints." The purple cicada heard, and the heart was obviously shocked. At this time, in front of the two people, within the range of Wanzhang, there was a figure wearing a star. He looked at the two people who came, indifferent and shouted: "Go back, slaves are forbidden to step into this place." The first time comes from, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2080: Strong kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What appears in the scope of Wanzhang is a splendid spirit. His dress is very similar to that of the stars. It is a star-studded armor with a star gun in his hand. As soon as the other party appeared, the breath of semi-sacredness began to be released, and the prestige spread to this side. The other person''s eyes are very cold, but the eyes are empty and sluggish. "He is also a splendid spirit, but there is more of a Protoss idea in the sea. The idea is to guard this place. His behavior is all instinct." The pressure of the other side is not very strong for the stars, he looks The star Ling explained. In front of the two, the formation seems to divide this into two worlds, one of which is the starry world where the purple scorpion is located, and the other is the world of the semi-sacred, where there is no star rain. "Get back." Looking at the two people in the starry rain, there is no movement, the star spirit in front of it is cold again, and the pressure released by the body becomes stronger. He has encountered a lot of such things. There are always some protoss who will be mistaken here, and then he will be shocked. But this time, the two of them obviously will not shrink back. I saw that the two men stepped at the same time and walked toward the front. "Looking for death." The front of the star spirit flashed in the cold. Zi Yan and the stars, at the same time entered the core of the array of law. "Hey." The forward star spirit stepped forward, and the star gun in the hand turned into a streamer, stabbing toward the purple sable. An intruder is with a spirit, and naturally has to deal with the intruder first. "Hey." The purple scorpion stood still, and another shot flashed, blocking the gun of the Protoss. According to the original plan, the stars will block the attack of the first Protoss for the Purple. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, the body circulates, the black hair flies, his hands hang over his chest, the golden light of his fingertips shines, and the seal begins. In his body, a hot and violent atmosphere emerged, and a strand of energy emerged from the fingertips and landed in front of the purple sable. The stars and the spirits are fighting in front, and the buzzing sounds constantly. Although the stars are only the peak of the heavens, but their own origins are extraordinary, the attack is also very tyrannical, and there is no problem with resisting a half-sacred spirit. The spirits in the battle, no longer nonsense, began to fight. The stars are surging, and the violent killings are full. This war is about the fate of the stars and will not endless. "Being dead." The second half of the Holy Spirit appeared, and he held a star sword in his hand and went straight to the purple. The sword light carries a strong breath, and the long sword cuts through the sky. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure retreats, and the last mark in the hand finally appears. "Hey." A golden imprint, appearing in front of the purple scorpion, contains devastating energy fluctuations, and after a tremor, goes straight to the second magma. The Protoss is semi-holy, can speak, but after all, there is no complete consciousness, and it is replaced by other strong ones. After feeling the energy fluctuation of the purple cicada, it will naturally defend at the fastest speed, or it is dodge. But the other side did not, the long sword in his hand was still clenched, and his eyes were murderous, revealing that he was not afraid of death, and then a sword stabbed the purple sun''s magical technique. Full of violent thunder, the yang is punctured under this sword, and the golden light filled with it is fully exploded. "boom." The golden light burst open, and this vast space began to tremble. The body of the semi-Spiritual spirit was completely shrouded by the violent thunder, and a scream of screaming came from it. At this moment, the third Protoss has not yet appeared. The screams of screaming, the two men who were alarmed, at this moment, the two also looked back subconsciously, looking at the violent golden thunder energy. I saw the half-sacred figure, which flew out of the violent energy, and the whole body was filled with thunder, and the body was constantly twitching. After flying backwards for a short distance, the body is also directly turned into a starlight, dissipated in this world, only a piece of spar that exudes the holy power, fell to the ground. A blow, killing a half-sacred spirit, the star''s look suddenly stayed. At this time, the third star appeared, and the other side was exposed in the eyes, showing extreme anger. "Damn intruder, how dare you..." The voice of anger resounded through the heavens and the earth, but this sentence was obviously not finished, but it suddenly stopped. I saw a psychedelic light beside the purple scorpion, which turned into an elf, and fell on the shoulder of the purple sable. The words suddenly stopped, causing the stars to be confused, and then turned to look at each other. I saw the eyes full of anger, suddenly became a godless, followed by a squeaking sound, but the head of the star armor, cracks, and finally blasted. A visible wound runs through the other''s head. "Peng." The body of the third Protoss followed the blast, and the power of the stars was scattered, and another sacred crystal fell to the ground. "this is." The star widened his eyes and looked at the little elf on the shoulder of the purple sable. He couldn''t associate the death of the just half-sacred spirit with such a little guy. It seems that there is no exception except for it. Even killing the two spirits, and killing them in an instant, is enough to attract the attention of the rest of the Protoss. The fourth, fifth, sixth, and ninth, the rest of the protoss appear, rushing to the purple from all directions. The void was turbulent, and a sharp blade attacked through the sky and went straight to the purple. The back of the purple sable, the thunder of the sky appeared, facing the attack of six and a half sacred, he naturally can not support. At the moment when the thunder wing appeared, the attack of the six people had already arrived. The purple scorpion showed the speed to the limit. When the six attacks reached the front of the purple scorpion, a pause occurred. "Hey." At the moment when the weapon stopped, the purple scorpion rushed forward, and a punch fell on a half-sacred body. The violent fist light immediately bombarded the other side. With a vocal voice, the other party even brought weapons and flew out toward the rear. Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, and it was punched again. At first glance, the purple scorpion seems to have turned into six people in an instant. Each person makes a punch and flies six and a half. When the six and a half saints were flying backwards, two of them had their star armor, and they burst into pieces, and the breath became wilted. The remaining four are in good condition, and the coldness is even stronger. "kill." Another cold drink, several protoss rushed forward again, but this time only the four people who were still on the body of the armor, as for the other two, stood still. The disappearing knife spirit returned to the shoulders of Zi Yan again. It flapped its wings, looking awkward and somewhat cute. As for the two prehistoric stars, there is a fatal scar in the eyebrows. "Peng." "Peng." The bodies of these two spirits are also blown up and turned into the power of pure stars. The power of these stars, dancing in the sky, floated above the altar and was absorbed by the ball of light in the center of the altar. The eye that has disappeared in the ball of light slowly appears and becomes clear, and then opens again. This blink of an eye did not cause a change in the heavens and the earth, because he did not sleep, but he was too tired and closed his eyes. He opened his eyes and saw the battlefield ahead. He saw the purple eyes, saw the stars, and saw the five and a half holy spirits. At this time, exactly four and a half of the Holy Star spirit, rushed to the purple scorpion. This eye has a heart to remind the cicada to be careful, but it is too late, and the four and a half star spirits have already arrived at the purple cicada. After that, the eye saw the silver flashing, which is the light of the Tianlei wing, affecting the surrounding space, and the attack of the four stars is obviously slow. Under the cover of the mysterious space, the speed of the purple scorpion has skyrocketed a lot, only to see the golden light shining, and the purple scorpion is hit by four punches. Four forward rushing spirits flew out again. Two of the stars also broke open. "This is a battle." There was a shock in the eyelids. One of the heavens and the four and a half, there was a situation of half-sacred defeat, and the battle of Zi Yan shocked the eyes. At this time, the eyelids saw again, a psychedelic light flashed from the side of the purple scorpion, and then went straight to the two stars who lost the star armor. These two spirits, in the face of this psychedelic light, have no time to react, and their heads are pierced. Afterwards, the eyelids saw the two stars explode, and the power of pure stars, drifted toward him, was absorbed by him, and his soul was strengthened. "It turned out to be the case." Seeing this scene, he knows why he can wake up again. The shock in the eyes still exists, and it is also speculation that it will not be the nine-and-a-half-sacred guardians. At this moment, there are three. The same scene, once again, almost as before, Zi Yan killed the last two and a half by the same means. I can''t say that these half-sacred have no soul power, don''t know how to change, but the means that Zi Yan shows is too strong. The speed of the Lei family is already one of the most advanced speed exercises in the world. After the speed is power, I believe that in the same level, no one can be stronger than the purple. You know, even if it is the strongest cockroach among the recognized anti-celests, its power cannot be compared with the sable. Killing the spirit of the Protoss, it is a special skill to cooperate with the Thunder Royal Knife. The origin of this practice is even more extraordinary. Only one person in the world can master it. When the Thunder and the Holy Beast passed on his practice, he even gave up. The soul of oneself. The combination of all kinds of powerful shows the picture in front of you. It is almost effortless to kill the half-sacred here. In this world of ~www.novelhall.com~, I am afraid that only the purple scorpion can handle this easily, how to change others, even if it is coming, it is also true to these few sacred It will be a lot harder. "The battle is over." Looking at the other side of the two people, Zi Yan said to the stars. The star that was completely shocked, this responded, nodded, and began to shoot. Without pressure, after the stars showed their full strength, it took almost a quarter of an hour to kill the half-sheng. The nine and a half sacred to go, leaving nine sacred crystals, the stars went to capture the sacred crystal, the expression became very excited. This excitement is not because of the crystal, but because of the star family. Killing these nine and a half holy, destroying the nine ideas, the star family will be liberated. Followed by the stars to the side of the altar, Zi Yan saw the eyes in the ball of light. Chapter 2081: Star ancestor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the eyes in the ball of light, the pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrank, and the moment in my mind recalled the scene that I felt when I was in the outer area. An unimaginable crisis emerged from the bottom of my heart. Like a civet cat stepped on the tail, the purple scorpion jumped back and forth. In the process, the scabbard that had not been used in the process appeared in the hands of the sable. . He held the scabbard in his left hand, staring at the open eyes on the altar, coldly shouting: "Who are you?" Although he did not see the eyes on the sky at the beginning, but the perception did not make mistakes. Now seeing the eye on the altar, the purple scorpion can be completely determined, that is, the eye that he perceives. "Don''t be nervous, he is..." Seeing the intense reaction of Zi Yan, the stars were slightly stunned, but then they did not know how to explain. "The little guy, even the scabbard, you let the old man be surprised again." The eye slammed into the purple, an old voice came out from it. "Who are you," Zi Yan''s eyes stared at each other. "I am just an old man of a star family. You don''t have to be so nervous. I am not malicious to you. You are called Zi Yan. The name is not thick. You can look at the old man like me, can threaten you." Looking at Zi Yan, he still believes in the letter, and the stars bitterly said: "He has been connected with the formation, and he can only see everything in the formation, but he can''t do anything." I can see all of this, but I cant do anything. Its a star family, and I havent erased my memory. It is obvious that the Protoss will not leave such a boring one. The reason why this is done is bound to be profound. Combined with the picture that Zizi saw at the beginning, he could almost guess the identity of the other party. "Yes, I was not killed, but it was sealed." It seems that I guessed what Zizi thought, and the old voice sounded again. The sable is silent, his expression is not so nervous, and he looks at the eyes in the ball of light. His heart is filled with sorrow. If he does not expect it, the soul of the seal in the ball of light must be the strongest of the stars. The Protoss deliberately left him, it should not be able to kill him completely, so he stayed here, let him look at the encounter of the star family, watching the people become star spirits kill each other, the soul will never scatter, not into the reincarnation, Tortured. "You are the anti-celestine of this generation, little guy, welcome you to come here." For all this seems to have been numb, there is not much mood swing in the old words. "What can I do for the Stars." Zi Yan asked, the hostility has disappeared. "If you want, you can destroy this array, and the stars are free," said the old voice. "What should I do." Zi Yan asked. "It''s very simple. Just come up and take this light ball." A sable, "It''s that simple." "It''s simple, but it can be implemented, but it''s hard to go to heaven." In the old words, there is a deep bitterness. "The intruders can''t get here, and the people of our star family can''t get close." Stars spread their hands and looked helpless. Indeed, this is a star road, the most special one, only the anti-celestial person like him can step in. With this precondition, it is necessary to see if the anti-celestine will enter the star road from here. Even if you enter a special star road, you have to see if you have luck to come to the world. Then there is no such force, you can come here. Under all the preconditions, this simplicity becomes simple. The purple scorpion is stepping up and wants to climb the altar to break the big array. "and many more." The old voice sounded, the purple scorpion stopped, and looked at the eyes in the ball of light. "Before the break, the old man still has a few questions to ask." "Predecessors please say." "You are the anti-celestial of this generation." "Yes." "Your energy attribute is Ray, but there is no end to it." "Yes, I have both yin and yang in my body." "Great, this is what the Promise did not do in the past. Why are you coming here because you are a villain?" "Interracial invasion, I drove away the aliens against the sky, Yin Zhong Da Sheng let me ignore the next battle, let me step into the Star Road, this is my first stop." "It turned out to be Yin Zhong. I didn''t expect him to be alive. Well, the old man''s question was over. Now there is one thing to explain to you." The old voice became a lot dignified. "Predecessors please." "Here is the squad of the three squads. In the scope of the tactics, all the souls are devastated by each other, and the rest of the souls are immortal. The reason why the Protoss were so targeted at the stars was to deal with humans on the Star of Life. After waiting for you to take the ball of light, don''t destroy it. I hope that you can keep the ball of light. When the war breaks out again, the Protoss can put the ball back in place and fight with the world. "Predecessors." Hearing the other side, he was shocked. "The star family has been destroyed. Now the rest are the souls. These souls can''t leave the world. We can''t take revenge. We can only do this to let the soul fight. You don''t have to worry. After taking the ball, Equivalent to closing the array, my people will not kill each other, their mind will slowly recover, produce intelligence, self-absorption of the power of the stars to practice, wait for the war to open, you put the ball back in place, They are still the soul of the undead, and this is the final contribution of the Stars to the Star of Life." There was no reason for Zizi to be there for a long time. The eyes in the ball of light are removed from the purple scorpion and fall on the stars. "What are you going to do?" "I want to avenge the Stars." Stars said, the tone was firm. "I respect your choice and help you reshape your body before I leave." In the eyes of the stars, the excitement is revealed, and he immediately takes out the crystal of the stars collected previously. The crystal of these stars flew to the ball of light. At the same time, the stars took out the nine sacred crystals, and the sacred crystals all flew into the ball of light. After the crystal of the stars fell on the ball of light, it began to decompose. The power of the stars emerged from the ball of light, forming a star rain through the formation method, and falling back on the stars. Unlike other star rains, this starry rain is full of life. At the same time, the nine sacred crystals are also decomposed in the ball of light, turning into a line of silk, and some pure holy forces. The Holy Power in the middle was extracted by the light ball, and then passed through the star rain again, and it fell on the stars. "this is." Seeing the starry rain above the stars, the purple eyes looked obviously fluctuating, and a stunned expression appeared on his face. Because the star rain is composed entirely of pure power, it is a saintless force, it is a real baby, and anyone can use it. Stars closed their eyes and bathed in the stars of the holy rain. The purple eyes can clearly perceive that a sturdy life emerges from the other''s body. The original star, the body is composed of the power of pure stars, it is only the energy body, not the flesh. At this moment, because of the help of Xingzu, the stars reorganized the flesh and became a flesh-and-blood existence. Moreover, he also absorbed the pure power of the Holy Spirit, and the achievements of the future stars will be sanctified if they are not good enough. For the stars, today''s scene is truly great. "Purple, you should have doubts in your heart, the old man can solve your problems." In the light ball that is no longer bright, the old voice sounds again. There is indeed doubt in Zixins heart. He said directly: This is the first stop for me to set up a special star road. As far as I know, this special star road is opened by ourselves. I dont understand why the star family will appear here. "" "I don''t know the special star road you said. When I was in World War I, I lost to the gods of the Protoss. The star family was degraded. The Protoss made the whole star family into a big battle. As the war continued, the Protoss fought in that battle. In the end, the star family has been destroyed, all the spirits of the star family have been covered by a large array, or broke the big array, let the star family collapse, or leave this array, condense the star wars, let the star family The people reawakened again, apparently they chose the latter, during which I fell asleep, and the things that followed were no longer clear." Zi Yan nodded, and the previous doubts, he is now clear. The star family was deliberately left by the winners of the year, just to prevent the star family from being destroyed, so that the star family was like this. Only when there is only one difference, the protagonists in the entire star family are no longer controlled by the Protoss, nor are they monitored by the Protoss. The purple scorpion came here, it should also be a part of the design of the year, but it is not a purple scorpion, but a contemporary anti-celest. "Purple, you said earlier that the Star Road is designed by people of the Star of Life, this sentence is not accurate, the Star Road is established by aliens. In the Star Road, you must always guard against aliens, because the two sides meet, It is almost an endless situation. The star road mastered by the Star of Life only has a long distance. It is a star road that forcibly connects aliens. On that star road, everyone is pursuing the way of sanctification. These things are for you. Useful for your next trip." The voice of the old man fell, from the ball of light, flying out of a wafer, the chip was sealed with some silk. "What is this." After taking these chips, Zi Yan asked. "This is the rule that I have stripped from the holy crystal. I used it purely. I have only left the rules of the Holy Power. It has a small role in the Star Road. It is not difficult to be sanctified in the Star Road. But you have to remember that if you want to be the strongest, you have to go the way that suits you best." "It''s easy to sanctify~www.novelhall.com~ The heart of Zi Zi is obviously inexplicable. Everyone says that sanctification is difficult, but Xingzu says it is easy to sanctify. It seems that there should be secrets that he does not understand in the holy road. The formation of the holy rain disappeared, and the body of the stars reshaped. Its time to leave. The purple scorpion climbed the altar and it was easy to cross the passage and come to the ball of light. "Come on the little guy." The voice of the star ancestor was heard in the ball of light. The purple scorpion dragged the ball of light and slowly lifted it up. "Goodbye." The stars looked at the ball of light, and among them, the tears fell. The three talents were killed and completely shut down. A generation of star ancestors has fallen to this point. Chapter 2082: Star Road Experience Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan took the light ball on the array to represent the core of the formation has been taken away from the array. As the formation is closed and the entire squad has been merged, the ancestral soul has dissipated to this fall. This is what the Protoss did when the Stars were freed from the Stars. Star ancestor lived star family The purple scorpion holds the light ball in the hand and looks at the radiant fading on the altar. The last laughter of the ancestors is still echoing. That is free laughter The sky that lost the core of the formation suddenly turned into a city full of stars and disappeared, and the stars appeared one by one. The killings and engulfing thoughts imposed on them in the sea disappeared, and their standing stood in the eyes of the hustle and bustle. Some powerful strong-minded eyes quickly reveal a clear color. They seem to understand what they are looking at in the core of the former battle. "" In the star slave city, there is a flash of light, but a star family has rushed out of this city that does not know how many years have passed. Their goal is deep faintness between them. They guess what happened. The eyes are filled with grief. Their memories of life have awakened. "Goodbye to the star family" The star stood on the altar and looked at the tears of the star family. The tears of his heart were falling. His heart was filled with a firm revenge and disappeared into the altar. The purple enamel next to the altar has taken up the core of the battle, the light ball that has lost the soul of the star ancestors. The shape of the purple scorpion disappears Lost the core of the three talents, can not fully start the idea of ??belonging to the Protoss can not be conveyed Starry rains are falling over the stars, and the stars will not have the daytime. The endless star rain will provide energy for the stars. They no longer need to kill each other, just awaken memories and improve their strength. Those who are chasing out of the heavens have seen two rays of light breaking through the sky, leaving one by one, and stopping, standing in the forefront, standing in front of a peak of heaven, the half-saint being killed by the purple scorpion is only him. There is no semi-holy breath. He looks up and solemnly said: "Reassure that we will make the stars regain their strength." They no longer turn back to the city "boom" Raging energy fluctuations rang through a mountain-like behemoth from the front The huge body falls on the ground and brings thick smoke "This power is really strong after having the flesh." Star looked at his right fist and looked very satisfied. When I left the star family, the mood of the star seemed to be very lost. After several dangers, he gradually took up the lost mood and began to improve his combat power. Looking back, I watched the purple star, and I quickly stepped forward to the dead beast. I broke the other bodys body and took out a shining light. "Is that its world?" Zi Yan followed up. His original guess was undoubtedly confirmed. "It is not the world that should be regarded as Tiandan or Tianjing. This is the crystallization of all the power in the beast. It is similar to the world. In this world, not everyone is repairing the world." Heaven is a state of heaven, and energy is just an energy. So above this world, not everyone is walking the same way as the purple. For example, the ability of a star to have a soul from a soul in a short period of one year is naturally different from the practice route of Zi Yan. However, the difference between the strength of the power and the purple is the only difference. There are many rules for the understanding of the purple and the only one rule that the stars comprehend is the rule of the stars. "What can this thing do?" asked the star to take away the piece of crystal sable. The Tianjing Star, who raised his hand, smiled and said: "It can be used to restore my energy consumption. Although the power of the stars is somewhat miscellaneous, it is definitely a good thing." Its been more than a month since I left the star family. This has been going through two worlds for more than a month. In both worlds, the purples have not found the energy to recover. He wondered if it was impossible to recover energy in this star road. At this moment, looking at Tian Jing in the hands of the stars, he appeared to be surprised. "Do you absorb its energy directly?" "Yes, it is directly absorbed, but it can only be used by myself. Because it is barely a star beast, it is the power of the stars. Of course, if you have the understanding of the rules of the stars, you can use it." Zi Yan shook his head and he understood the rules. There are many rules without stars. After taking away the crystal, the star did not leave but continued to dissect some glowing bones on the star beast. The purple scorpion did not stop but looked quietly Some of the things I encountered after I stepped on the Star Road were not the same as the original ones. As for the faintness of the stars, I have already guessed his origins and the other party can quickly adapt to the Star Road and know that many Purples dont understand. thing "I don''t know how your craft is going". The star that is taking the bone suddenly stops and looks at the purple sable. "Its okay, its only a long time ago, maybe its a little rusty. Zixiao smiled and responded. Its also good to have someone talking in the long road experience. The stars smiled and threw a glowing star beast to the purple scorpion and said: "The existence of your near-hard work is not as weak as your strength. You should have one or two other skills. I believe that your craft is not bad." The star beast meat exudes a radiant light that is different from other fleshy and is obviously deliberately chosen. The purple scorpions hand is a wave of energy, which is shrouded in this star beast. The stars didn''t guess the purple scorpion as a comparable to the ascetic. The craftsmanship is really good. Soon, this star beast is grilled by the fire of energy. With a fascinating star beast, the star of the star was intoxicated and closed his eyes for a while before opening his eyes and sighing: "I have never tasted this kind of thing for a long time." Holding the other half of the star, the beast and the purple cicada, looked at the stars and said, "Would I call you the star ancestors?" At this time, the stars are just wearing a star costume. The imprint of the star in the eyebrows is no longer seen. The appearance of the star ancestor that Zi Zi saw in the memory of the other party is similar. He looks very obvious after hearing the words of Zi Yan. A glimpse seems to be caught in recollection "I can feel the same soul." Shaking his head and star said: "I am not a star ancestor. I am the son of the star. The ancestors of the stars have fallen. I am the soul of the ancestors. I know some of the ancestors but have my own intelligence." Once again, there is no fluctuation on the face of Starzu Star. Zi Yan nodded his head and may have been a star ancestor. But when Xingzu asked his choice, he was no longer a star ancestor but a son of stars. "There is no meat in the meat." Zixiao smiled and threw a bottle of wine to himself, and took out a bottle and said: "The ancestor of the death" "The star ancestor who passed away" Stars also laughed and two wine bottles collided So far, there is no star ancestor in the world, only the son of the stars. "No, come back." Looking at the dense black beasts in front of the face, I cant help but feel bitter Listening to the rumbling voice, watching the ever-closed black beast sable is also frowning. This kind of animal power is equivalent to the pseudo-day killing. There is no sky crystal in the body. The number is very much more speechless. This thing will blew itself when it senses danger. It is equivalent to a natural blow. Once the devastating power of dozens of self-explosions together, even the purple sputum has a headache. He and the stars have already passed two worlds. The two worlds are such things. It took a lot of energy, and its hard to go through the world. I didnt expect to have this kind of existence. "If I continue to do this, I will be killed by life." The energy in the purple scorpion is enough for the world to maintain but not to manufacture during the period of continuous consumption. From the time of embarking on the road to the present, the time has passed. In the past two years, Zijing has not added an energy in the past two years. In the past two years, I have been consuming all the natural worlds. I am afraid that only the purple scorpion can consume it. "ȥ" Take a deep breath and purplish the golden light and shine. "The energy that has just been replenished seems to have to be consumed again. Tianjing, I urgently need Tianjing, which contains the power of stars." The stars followed closely into a starlight and rushed toward the front. "boom" The rushing purple scorpion hits a punch with a golden energy fist light and continually rushes for the purple scorpion. Where the black beasts have exploded, some of them have felt the danger in advance and chose to blew themselves. "" The purple scorpion''s golden light shines on the edge of the self-explosive energy "boom" If you dont rush out, you will encounter the black beast again and it will continue to blew. The speed of showing a mysterious force is scattered in the moment when the self-explosive energy pauses. In the sound of a blast, the purple eyes and the stars finally passed through these black beasts. After the two went deep again The nasty black beast that has arrived after another world has finally disappeared. There are many dangers in this star road, even if there are stars in the purple companion. According to the star, the place that is now gone is still in the scope of the Star of Life and does not set foot on the real star road. In addition to fighting or fighting days, some boring in the process of going forward, but in the constant battle can greatly improve the heavenly method At the same time, when I am a little idle, Zi Yan will perceive the printing of the four holy beasts. Chapter 2083: Zhuque Printing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four holy sacred imprints, each one is incomparably powerful. Ziyans heart guesses that this should be the strongest imprint of the four holy beasts. If it is divided according to the level of the heavenly method, it should be the most advanced heavenly method. . This level of practice, Zi Yan also has insights, such as extreme yin and extreme yang. The grade of Thunderblade is unknown, but considering its particularity and its powerful power, the grade should be no less than nine. However, these kinds of techniques, when they were introduced, have external assistance. Take the extreme yin and the extreme yang, this is exactly two brandings, which have already been deeply imprinted into the sea of ??purple scorpion, so it is not difficult for the sable to understand. The Thunder Royal Knife is personally guided by the soul of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but it still costs a lot of time. These four holy sacred imprints, without any foreign object guidance, are also extremely difficult to understand. In a relatively quiet world, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged, and in the sea, the imprint of the four holy sacred imprints is shining, and the purple scorpion is constantly enlightening. This is the world that first arrived. Zi Yan found a quiet place to enlighten the seal, and the stars explored whether there were any abnormalities. About half an hour later, the stars came back with the body of a dead beast. The beasts landed, the earthquake trembled, and the smoke and dust rose. Ziyan opened his eyes and saw an excited star. The latter looked at the purple and excited smile: "Another beast that absorbs the power of the stars, hey, I can get a piece of crystal." "This ghost road, I don''t know when I will come to the end. It seems that I need to prepare some Tianjing again." While the star dissected the body, he complained, but his expression was very excited. His energy was very good all the way. "What do you collect for those bones." The grievances of the stars made Zi Yan unable to concentrate on his feelings and had to open his eyes again and ask questions for a long time. "This is a good thing. After you leave the Star Road, you can exchange Tianjing for your own energy. You know, in the Star Road, resources are very scarce." Stars once again took out a glowing animal bone, showing his face. Satisfied smile. "Exchange, there is also a place to trade in the Star Road." Purple eyes reveal a curious color. "Of course, there are also forces in the Star Road. Moving forward in the Star Road is dangerous. The energy consumed is hard to recover, so the resources there are extraordinarily expensive. Things like this kind of beast can be exchanged. Resources, among which resources to restore energy are the most precious." "There is no heaven and earth energy there." Zi Yan asked. "There is no place in most places, but some areas are still there, but they are very thin and it is difficult to maintain the consumption of the environment." Listening to the stars, Zi Yans face could not help but reveal the color of worry. He frowned and said: Then you can guarantee that the place where you trade will have the star spar you need. The rule of the stars is the rule of the stars. What is needed to restore energy must be the rule of the stars. If he gets a crystal of fire, it has no effect on restoring energy. There are many rules for the realization of Zi Yan, which is very complicated, and the fusion has become the energy of the sky. If you want to restore energy, you need to be like the corresponding counter-crystal spar. He believes that there is no such spar in this world, and he is worried about the problem of energy supplementation. Star seems to have guessed what Zizi thought, and smiled and said: "The operation of the Star Road needs all aliens to maintain. After years of development, they have already formed a complete system. As for the relative properties of the spar. Almost at every trading point, especially this single attribute of the star crystal, it is not difficult to find it. As for the existence of many rules, as long as you get a non-attribute Tianjing, you can use it. "Without the property of Tianjing, this kind of thing should be difficult to find, even if it can be found, the quantity will not be too much." Tiancheng, which has no attributes, is equivalent to the Lingshi of Tianwu. However, when the two sides are different, the energy contained in a stone is too small, but the energy contained in a piece of crystal is equivalent to the energy of a strong person. . The non-attribute Tianjing is the most in the star road. This kind of thing is very common, but its price is also more precious than other single attributes, said Star. "A lot." Purple eyes frown. "Yes, because every crystal in the heavenly body is equivalent to a non-attribute crystal." "What does this mean?" Zi Yan became more and more puzzled. "On the star road, there is a special existence, they are called the necropers, they have a devouring magical power, can extract the rules in the sky crystal, so that only the pure energy." Listening to the stars, the purple heart has a shock, and he did not expect that there is such a special existence in the star road. Suddenly, Zi Yan remembered the scene in the star family. The original star ancestor took nine pieces of sacred crystals from the hands of the stars, and then directly took away the rules of the nine sacred crystals, making the sacred crystals only left. Pure power, and then these holy forces are used to reshape the flesh. He looked at the stars and said: "Is the former star ancestor, a necropsy." "The phasing master belongs to a very special existence. It only appears in the aliens. He is not. The reason why he can separate the rules of the sacred crystal is to use the power of the squad." Star looked at Zi Yan and said: "Although there is no attribute of Tianjing, there are a lot of stars in the road, but it is not easy to exchange it. This problem, after we walk into the real star road, you naturally I will understand that I am thinking that you are meditating while you are free, but thinking about something." Zi Yan said: "I am feeling the heavenly way." Star Curious asked: "What technique has not been realized for so long." Ziyan looked at the stars and had some thoughts in his heart. He said: "The four holy sacred imprints have not yet begun." "Four Holy Beasts, isn''t that the exclusiveity of the Four Holy Beasts?" The stars are a glimpse first, followed by a smile: "Well, even the four holy sacred prints can be obtained. It seems that your relationship with the four holy beasts is very good. What kind of seal you are now aware of." "There is no clue, and all four are feeling." In the sea of ??stars, there is the memory of the star ancestors. The purple singer said it at the moment, that is, I want the stars to say some solutions. Sure enough, I heard the purple scorpion said, the star shook his head and said: "That can''t be done, you have to first understand one of them. When the four sacred beasts use the imprint, it is equivalent to using the natural power, which not only has its own spiritual power, but also Will be integrated into the soul, this kind of printing is very powerful, and it will not be realized overnight." The expression was slightly hesitant, and the star looked at Zi Yan and said: "The method of the Four Sacred Beasts is strong, but there are specific attributes that are not consistent with your anti-sky energy. It is very difficult to understand." "You must match to be able to feel faster." "That is of course, for example, your extreme yin and extreme yang, your own feelings will be very fast, but if you let me feel the power of the stars, you may not be able to get started in a few hundred years." The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly slammed and said: "If you say this, as long as the energy matches, you can get started." "It is true in theory." The power of the four holy sacred imprints is extraordinary, and the purple scorpion does not want to give up. Ziyan comprehends so many rules and naturally has the accompanying energy. He stretched his hand and a flame appeared in his hand. Looking at the flame, the stars said again: "It''s useless, you are not a special physique, the pure fire attribute, the power is too weak, even if you understand the Suzaku print, it does not make much use." Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said: "That may not be." No longer paying attention to the stars, Zi Yan began to use this flame to understand the Suzaku print. In the sea of ??knowledge, a suzaku appears and has the energy of flames, and the Suzaku print seems to become more and more clear. The Suzaku, sometimes turned into a big seal, sometimes manifested the Suzaku itself... Looking at Zi Yan, I was caught in the sentiment. The star shook his head and looked very speechless. Just as he was about to hunt down the beasts again, he suddenly saw the burning flame of the purple scorpion. "this is." The stars look moving, and I look at the purple incredulously. "So quickly enter the level of perception, this understanding is too strong." The purple scorpion was shrouded in flames, and there was a scream of Suzaku heard between the faint. Preparing to leave the stars, sat down, and at this moment, Zi Yan fell into a sense of enlightenment, he must protect the law for the purple. Time passed quickly for seven days. The flame on the purple scorpion is getting richer and thicker, and there is a strong soul fluctuation in the flame. "Is this going to be an introduction? Its not a matter of rebellion. This understanding is nothing to say." In the eyes of the stars, there is a sigh of praise, and the spread of spiritual thoughts covers the surroundings to prevent danger. The time passed quickly for half a month, and the flames of the purple cicadas began to change, and the songs of the Suzaku became clearer. At the same time, the flame of the sable body, slowly expanding, seems to be turned into a flame Suzaku. A month later, the flame of the purple scorpion was completely transformed into a suzaku, and the sable was covered in it. The star stared at the closed-eyed fire crow Suzaku, and realized the Suzaku print in just one month. This is a concept. He has already seen ~www.novelhall.com~ when the Suzaku opened his eyes, it was the time when Ziyan successfully applied the seal. Another month passed, and on a certain day, Suzaku opened his eyes. The eyes were full of ruin, and the loud tweets resounded. I saw the scorpion flame that surrounded the two months of the sable, and suddenly left the sable. The flame suzuki flew into the air and turned into a big print, facing away. The mountain falls. "boom." A shock, a mountain disappeared, and the violent flame energy scattered. "Good power, but unfortunately, you are not a pure flame body." When the stars were shocked, they shook their heads with regret. This printing power is not weak, but unfortunately not suitable for purple. Zi Yan smiled and did not refute it. This is indeed the case, but the reason why he first realized the Zhuque Seal, but has another meaning. He turned his hand and showed the source of everything. Chapter 2084: Skyfire Suzaku Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding in the hands of Zi Yan, I feel the breath of the tripod in the tripod. The face of the star reveals the color of surprise, and she screams: "Yu Kun is the source of everything." Zi Yan looked at the stars and praised: "Good eyesight." "This is the treasure of the Star of Life. You have such a thing on your body." Stars looked very unexpected. "This is not complete, it is still half." Taking out the purple scorpion of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, of course, not for the sake of display, as Dan Ding opens, a flame erupts from it. Feeling the high temperature of this flame, the stars are moving again. "This is the fire of the sky, the fire outside the sky." This is a flame that only has a big palm, and it falls into the hands of the purple. "You want to use the skyfire to spur the Suzaku print." The stars soon understood the intentions of Zi Yan, and his face showed an incredible expression. "This is a fire, it is not so easy to control." Zi Yan did not speak, this is only his guess, whether he can succeed or not, he did not grasp it. At this moment, the flame of this group falls into the hand, and the purple scorpion releases a force of soul and extends toward the flame. His soul entered the skyfire, the horror of the skyfire was fully released, and the purple brow could not help but wrinkle. "It is a perfect spiritual thought, let the skyfire so calcined, there is no sign of destruction." Star looked at the purple, did not speak, he also wanted to see if the purple can not succeed. Skyfire can be used to refine the Heavenly Soldiers. Although the degree of violentness cannot be compared to the actual fire of Suzaku, it is believed that the effect is much better than the rule of ordinary fire. The soul is injected into the skyfire, and the purple scorpion controls the skyfire floating in front of it, and the hands begin to print according to the Suzaku print. As the energy enters the skyfire, Skyfire begins to change shape, followed by a pattern similar to the square. "Is this going to be successful?" There was an incredible light in the eyes of the stars. "laugh." Suddenly, a soft bang, the fire in the sky, the energy of the road spread, the scent of destruction spread out, and the silky soul of the purple scorpion dissipated with the skyfire. Failed. The star sighed low and was disappointed. He just thought he was going to succeed. The purple face is expressionless, and once again summons a group of skyfires, and once again sends the mind into it. The early stage was very smooth. According to the violent tempest of the skyfire, it was not realistic to want to destroy the spiritual thoughts of the purple. The prints in the hands appeared again, and the expression of the purple eyes became a little nervous. As the energy was injected into the skyfire, the spiritual thoughts in the fire that day were also controlling the deformation of the skyfire. Only in the process of this change, the skyfire became less stable and difficult to control. At the critical moment of the condensation, the skyfire completely broke out of control, and the destructive power generated destroyed the spirit of the purple. Another failure. Zi Yan was unwilling to start the third attempt, but still failed in the shape of the coagulation. After the fourth, fifth, and sixth failures. After six consecutive failures, Zi Yans eyes showed unwillingness. The stars looked at the change of Zi Zis expression and persuaded: No need to try again, its useless. Its not the skyfire, its the invisible rule. Your spiritual thoughts are not Suzaku, nor can you do the random manipulation of Suzaku''s real fire. This kind of forced integration has no possibility of success." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the stars and said: "As you said, only Suzaku can control the real fire." "That is, of course, Suzaku is a natural attribute of fire. It is of course easy to control the real fire. Don''t say that it controls the real fire of Suzaku. If you can find a sacred soul, it is difficult to control these fires," said Star. "With Suzaku''s soul, you can succeed." A purple light flashed through the eyes. Yes, but only if you have the soul of Suzaku. "I certainly don''t have the soul of Suzaku, but I can make the soul of Suzaku." The face of Zi Yan flashed inexplicably. Under the expression of doubts in the stars, the perfect spiritual thought of Zi Yan appeared again. After the appearance of the purple, I imagined the Suzaku appearing in the Suzaku print. The perfect spiritual thought in front of me gradually changed. It eventually turned into a golden Suzaku, the Suzaku''s body, burning with a golden flame. "This is." The star stared at the purple stunned, the golden mini-suzhai. Although the size of the body is not the same, the energy contained is different, but he clearly feels the true Suzaku atmosphere from the golden color. "The perfection of the mind, the perfect privilege of perfection." The purple scent smiled and waved again, and the skyfire appeared again. The idea of ??a move, the golden Suzaku flew to the group of fire. As the Suzaku approached, the skyfire began to tremble, as if feeling the pressure of Suzaku. After the Golden Suzaku completely entered the skyfire, the purple scorpion found that the property of Skyfire seemed to have changed. It was no longer the previous independent fire, but the flame attached to the Suzaku. And the volume is also significantly reduced. The purple eyes are printed with both hands, and the mind controls the change of the skyfire. The group has obviously reduced a lot of skyfire and began to shape. Only this time, the form of the square seal has not yet condensed, and the purple scorpion has stopped. "Is it still not good?" The stars watching at the side also became nervous. "The skyfire is too small to be able to shape." Zi Yan once again separated a thought, this idea fell on the top of all things, I saw a skyfire from the Dingkou, like the water flow generally falls on the flame in front of the purple, its fire energy is Flame absorption. The hands that stopped, changed again, and with the constant replenishment of the skyfire, the form of the square seal gradually appeared. When it is finally completely condensed, under normal circumstances, the sable will fail here. The sable appears very nervous, and the eyes are staring at the front of the square. More Skyfire energy was absorbed by the square, and the square was finally completely condensed. A golden light emerged from the inside out, and a crisp Suzaku sounded. "Hey." Fangyin trembles, fully manifested, and the golden fire is burning. "Successful." There was a surprise on the face of the stars. The successful Suzaku print is only the size of a palm, and the power is not very strong. It is already the initial form of the Suzaku Seal, and then it will improve its power. There was a surprise that could not be suppressed in the eyes. The purple singers thoughts moved again. I saw that all the celestial fires appeared in the sky. It was completely violent, like a gushing magma. It rushed out from the Dingkou and then spread out in Tianzhu. . The violent flame, exuding the violent high temperature, the stars were shocked and screamed back toward the rear. The Suzaku Fangyin was suspended in the Scorpio, and there was a strong suction, and the spread of the skyfire was all absorbed by the Suzaku. In the distance, looking at the raging fire of Dandingkou, the stars were shocked: "This purple scorpion, how many days of fire in the body." The gushing skyfire is like endless. The sky is covered by the sky and the volume is constantly growing. At the end of the foot, the size is still growing because of the absorption of the skyfire. "This is a solid-state imprint. It may not be comparable to the real Suzaku print, but it is definitely not comparable to ordinary imprints. As long as the Suzaku souls are not scattered, this is a magic weapon for the Heavenly Soldiers." Star''s gaze looked at the front. "In just two months, I actually witnessed the emergence of a magic weapon, but the material of this magic weapon, saying that going out will be shocking, the perfect shape of the mind, plus the fire of the sky. Configuration, as well as the print of the Suzaku Saint." "boom." The vibration came out, the void began to distort, and a strong breath was released. The one-footed Suzaku print has been extended to a size of ten feet. "How many days of fire in the purple enamel." Looking at Dan Ding, still in the sky, the starry face was amazed. "Tianhuo was once one of my cards. Now with this Suzaku Seal, the Skyfire card has no meaning. Now, all the skyfires will appear for me." The light flashed in the eyes, Dan Ding was completely violent, and all the skyfires rushed out wildly. In the French and Indian, there was a loud sound of Suzaku, only to go to the void and start to frantically twist, a huge vortex appeared, and the skyfire that had just spewed out was directly swallowed by the vortex. The ten-footed Suzaku Dharma began to skyrocket again...and finally stopped when it was comparable to a giant peak. The huge Suzaku was printed in the air, and the golden light of the body emerged, carrying a heavy and repressed atmosphere. In the center of the French-Indian, a golden Suzaku was flying high. The printing method was formed, and everything was not over. The purple eyes were printed again, and the energy of the road fell on the French seal. Only the huge French seal was shrinking a little. In the end, the French and Indians changed again into the size of a palm, falling from the sky and returning to the sea of ??purple. Next, this French imprint will be warmed up by the soul of Zi Yan, as a big killer in the next Ziyanxing Road. Put away the French seal, Zi Yan got up and looked at the stars coming and said: "Go, go hunting some beasts, concise this French imprint, my energy consumption is not small." Star nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hand a move, Wan Yuan Ding disappeared in front of Zi Yan, the two began to deepen. The next step is constant battle, killing all the beasts that the two have seen. A single beast fell, and Tianjing and the material were taken away by the two. The road ahead seems very boring. In the constant battle, the energy consumption of the purple scorpion is not small. During the period, I have to find some other regular crystals to refine and absorb the energy. All the way to kill, probably in the past five years, the two people who have never stopped, finally came out of the star road belonging to the Star of Life. As the two entered the transmission array, a vast world appeared in the sight of the two. "This is the real star road. The things you see in sight are all stars." The stars pointed to the huge spheres visible in front of them. On the face of Zi Yan, there is a shocking color. Chapter 2085: Star road starting point Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eyes looked at each other, and a huge sphere suspended in the sky and spread to the end of the line of sight. Some spheres emit bright light, while others are gray as iron, dull. "Those are stars." Purple is looking forward, he is the first time to see such a scene. "Those are stars, and they are also the stars of cultivation. This is the real starting point of the Star Road." The son of the star looked at the front and said: "These stars are naturally evolved. Most of them are occupied by aliens, and some of them are extremely dangerous. They are marked as trials and adventures. Of course, there are also No one dares to go to a dangerous place like a forbidden place." The place where the purple scorpion stands is the real void. Standing in the void, he looked around the huge planets and felt the ancient atmosphere emanating from the stars, feeling that he was so small. "Come here, although the energy can not be restored, but as long as we find the location of the transaction, we can exchange Tianjing, according to our long-term harvest, we can still exchange a lot of resources." Listening to the stars, Zijing noticed that this is also a world, and these planets exist between heaven and earth. But the next moment, the expression of Zi Yan became strange. He looked at the stars and asked: "You mean, you can''t recover energy here." "Yes, this is a void, no one can recover energy from the void." Star said with great certainty. For this, the sable can''t agree. Because at this moment, he is in the void, but he can feel the energy in his own world. The energy consumed is recovering. Although the recovery speed is much slower than that of Tianwu, it is indeed recovering. The mind sinks into the world, and Zi Yan looks for the source of these energy recovery. There is no special situation in the perfect world, and it is impossible to absorb the energy from the void. With a flash of body shape, Zi Yan came to the edge of the world, where there was a ripple, like the beginning of the heavens and the earth, with the light of energy floating. In this initial place, there is a big green tree, which changes between illusion and reality. Every time it changes, there will be a wave of energy pouring from the treetop into the purple world. "It turned out to be it." Looking at these ever-changing trees, there is a sigh of relief on the face of Zi Yan. This is the emptiness tree that Zizi hasn''t cared for for a long time. They were only one person tall, and even the seed form, but after years of growth, they have turned into a big tree. If the perception is not deliberately released, Zizi has long forgotten the existence of the Void Tree. They can absorb energy from the real void, which is an unexpected surprise for Zixiao. These years of growth, the radiance of the void tree, has become very agile, which seems to be a sign of intellect. Perceived the source of energy recovery, Ziyan regained his mind. He was not the same as the cultivation method of the stars. Even if the void tree was given to the other party, he could not let him recover his own consumption. Therefore, Zi Yan did not inform the matter, just asked: "Where should we go to exchange Tianjing." The stars frowned slightly, and after a moment of indulgence, they said: "The best way is to find a neutral trading point to redeem, and conservatives can." "There is also a distribution system in this star road." "There are three kinds of conservatives, radicals, and neutrals. The main basis for dividing these three factions is the attitude toward the monks of the Star of Life. The conservatives generally do not take the initiative, but they keep some old rules. They can trade as well. In most cases, they will be slaughtered. If they are not, they will be assassinated, but if you dont provoke them, they will not take the initiative." "The neutrals are neutral, and the attitude towards the Star of Life practitioners is the friendliest of the three factions. If you can find a neutral trading place, that would be great." "As for the radicals, listening to the names alone can also be heard. The two sides are completely in a state of endless stagnation. Within the control of the radicals, the monks of the Star of Life cannot even set foot." When I heard the stars, Zi Yan frowned: "Is it so useful? The heavens on the Star of Life will not add up to ten people to enter the Star Road in the past few hundred years." Star smiled and said: "You should refer to the Tianwu continent and the war-fighting continent. The star of life is just a collective name. She has a lot of continents, including the Mozu continent, the wing continent, the star continent, etc. There are still many continents that are collectively called the Star of Life." Looking at the expression of Zijings still doubts, Xingchen explained: This is like dividing the sky into two. The things contained on one side are collectively called the star of life, while the other side is the eyes of the world. Alien, what you have known before, is only one of the most special and conspicuous things in the sky." "The specific situation is not easy to explain, because there have been many wars, plus the intervention of the Protoss, which made those continents, some directly out of the control of the Star of Life." Zi Yan recalled the scene when he went straight from the Devil Kingdom to the Warring States. At that time, there were other people besides him, but those people were not Mozu, nor Tianwu, but from other continents. Where they are, it should also be the star of life. Suddenly, Zi Yans heart moved and curiously asked: The Protoss, is there really God? Recalling the Protoss, a flash of light flashed through the eyes of the stars, he sneered: "The **** of shit, there is a **** in this world, just a bunch of self-righteous arrogant guys." "But I have seen a self-proclaimed god, very powerful." Star looked at Zi Yan, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. "That is just a self-proclaim. There is no **** in this world. The only place to guess God is the Temple of Thunder. However, those who are self-righteous are really strong because they It is another form of life." "What form." Zi Yan asked. "I forgot that the memory of the star ancestors in my mind is not complete." Ziyan suspected that the other party did not want to say, but did not continue to ask. Next, the two are going to find the trading location. In such a place where energy cannot be restored, it is most crucial to find spare materials first. Stars sat cross-legged and began to search the sea carefully to find memories of the place. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said: "The memory is a bit fuzzy, but I vaguely remember one of the trading points, but it is not a neutral, but a conservative." Thinking of the previous stars, Zi Yan said: "As long as it is not a radical." Stars are somewhat worried: "Conservatives do trade with us, but they have always had the habit of killing people. If they only trade normally, they will not do anything, but if they have something to look at, then Its dangerous. "Do you kill the treasure?" Hearing the thought that he had not appeared in the sea for a long time, Zi Zis eyes flashed a different light, and immediately asked: "In such a place, there will be a holy guard." Xingchen shook his head and said: "This is just the beginning of the Star Road, but it is unlikely to meet the Holy One. However, there is definitely a semi-holy, and there may be a false Holy." "What is the pseudo-saint." This is another inexplicable name. "You can use the Holy Power, but the rules do not correspond, and the existence of the cultivation of the road, this kind of existence is stronger than the semi-sacred, almost as the first sacred, only the weakest among the saints." Star explained. "The weakest saint, just right, I have to see, my strongest heaven, can you win the weakest saint, go, go to the conservative trading point." Seeing the self-confidence of Zi Yan, the star nodded and said: "Well, let''s go, just go and see what the conservatives are. In the memory of Xingzu, some of the stars of the original life. The strong, but specifically to choose conservative trading, and each transaction is deliberately exposed to the treasure, deliberately caused a big battle, it is also another situation of killing." According to the memory of the stars, the two began to move forward. Among the sights, the planet is clearly visible, but when the two approached, they will find that there is still a long way to go. Stars said that the nearest trading location, the two took a full flight to fly. After passing a planet, I found out how big the planet was. Pointing to a relatively small planet in front, the stars said: "Normally, the trading point will be set on such a small planet, because such a planet is less dangerous and well managed, of course. Not absolutely, some small planets are dangerous." During the talk, the two rushed into the planet and landed on the earth. This is a very small planet, and the radius is only about a thousand miles. The two fell on the earth, and the spirits they discovered perceive the breath of many alien worlds. As for the trading point, it is also very easy to perceive with the spirit. During the process of the two people, I saw many aliens. The alien monks looked at the two with different eyes. The face showed a cold smile, and the killing machine did not hide. "This is the scope of the trading place ~www.novelhall.com~ They don''t dare to do it, and Star Road also has its own rules." Star said. "Hey, what I saw, the mess of two stars of life." Suddenly, a big man in the crowd jumped out and shouted at the distance. The purple eyes glanced at each other, and the eyes flashed cold. "Hey, I actually saw the murderous machine from this miscellaneous eye, miscellaneous, my name is Deren, dare to fight with your grandfather." Deron raised his fist at the purple. "Don''t be impulsive, he just wants to irritate you. If you start here, you will be sanctioned by the Stars." Star reminded, then speeded up and walked to the front of a trading place. "Hey, miscellaneous." The brawny shouted again. "Idiot, I want to die, I will fulfill you, wait for the world to wait." Zi Yan responded indifferently, turned and followed the stars into a room in the trading floor. Chapter 2086: attitude Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The trading place covers an area of ??more than ten miles. There are several shops that can be traded. Ziyan and the stars enter the shop casually. The size of the store is small, and there are only a few things placed, but the rendering of the entire room is very bright. At first glance, Zi Yan has seen a lot of Heavenly Soldiers. This kind of thing that is lacking in the Star of Life, you can walk into a shop and you can see dozens of pieces. In the perception of spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan found that many of these Heavenly Soldiers had no soldiers, and it was obviously not the true meaning of the Japanese soldiers. In addition to the Tianbing and Tianjing, the colorful light shines on the counter. The attributes are very simple, and some are the uncharacterized stars of the stars. In addition to these two things, in another area, there are some groceries, including medicinal herbs and other things. At the moment, in addition to a shopkeeper in the store, there are two aliens who are trading, and the other is to exchange for Tianjing. One of them exchanged a single attribute of Tianjing, gave three ordinary Tianjing, and the other changed to a non-attribute Tianjing, giving the other four. The entrance of the purple cicada with the stars naturally caused the other party''s idea. The two looked up and saw the purple cicada and the stars, and a flash of coldness in their eyes turned and left. "The star of life comes." The old man in the shopkeeper glanced at the two, faintly said. "We want to exchange some Tianjing." Stars took the initiative to open. "One for a single attribute, four for a non-attribute." The voice of the old man is indifferent, and on the basis of normal exchange, each piece adds a piece of crystal. Stars had already explained it before, and the purple enamel did not reveal the color of dissatisfaction. The star nodded and said: "That''s good, we exchange four stars for the Tianjing, plus four unqualified Tianjing." Stars took out thirty-six pieces of crystal, which is the harvest of the two people along the way, in fact, more than this, but in the middle of the road, the two have refining some. The old man took away thirty-six pieces of crystal, and turned to the eight stars of the stars to say good Tianjing, but there is a non-attribute of the crystal, which contains only half of the energy. The star image is undetected, and it is quietly collected. The old man''s eyes swept to the two people, sneer a smile, I wonder if it is taunting the two people''s interest. "I have some materials here, and all the troubles are converted into regular chips." In the speech room, the stars also took out the special animal bones, which he specially selected along the way, and the quality is very high. Randomly glanced at these materials, the old man said indifferently: "Ten regular chips." On this star road, the regular chips belong to the common currency, and ten of them can be exchanged for a piece of crystal. The materials of the dozens of beasts that the stars took out can only be exchanged for another piece of crystal. Even Zi Yan saw that this is not a normal price, let alone a star. The brows of the stars were slightly wrinkled, and the look was somewhat dissatisfied. "The old man, this price is a little less." "It''s still too little. It seems that you don''t know where this is. So, look at you, you are new. In order to make you long-term and take care of you, I will give eight rule chips." The old man looked at the stars and smiled coldly and said: "Do you think this price is reasonable?" Star face is a bit bitter, this is the conservative style of the conservative, when you are lucky, you can lose less. When you are not lucky, you will be slaughtered once. "The price given by the elderly is very reasonable." Waiting for the stars to answer, Zi Xuan, who has never spoken, said. The old man turned back and his eyes fell on Zi Yan. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, he couldnt help but admire: "Well, very insightful young people, since you also see that this price is reasonable, then I will have five regular chips. It was sold." It was just eight, but now it has become five, and the difference is three. The old man gives an explanation in the next sentence. "Remember, this is the Rakshasa domain, it is our territory, no qualification for you to speak, you from the Star of Life, what is the qualification, and what is the qualification to stand here and talk to the old man." The words, the old man took out five regular chips, which is a purely regularized wafer, which is very similar to the original rule chip that was handed over to Ziyan. Looking at the stars, I put up five regular chips, and the purple eyes were moving, and the eyes flashed a cold light. "The old man, I want to ask, you can have a map for sale here." After watching the old man take away the materials that the stars had worked hard, Zi Yan asked again. "I still want a map of the star field. I have it here, but what do you want to change, just the five regular chips?" On the old man''s face, there was a mocking smile, but the smile was solidified in the next moment, and the eyes stared at the two pieces of the scented film in the hands of the purple sable. "That is the Holy Force rule wafer, where did you get it from." The old man''s gaze became fierce, and he looked at the sable. Even the stars are staring at the purple scorpion. He doesn''t know that there is such a thing in the sable, but he quickly guessed the source of the sacred rule chips. "You don''t have to worry about this, I don''t know if I can redeem the map of the star." Zi Yan asked the chip in his hand and asked. "Yes, two for one." The old man opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he looked at it. He was very concerned about the two regular chips. After seeing this scene next to the stars, my heart also guessed the intention of the purple scorpion. It is obvious that the previous actions of the old man have already angered the sable, so the sable deliberately showed these two regular chips. The two rules should be of great use to the old. According to the development of the matter, the next purple will certainly not agree, his main purpose is to anger the old man. Sure enough, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, so I will suffer." The old mans eyes flashed cold and said: Little guy, figure out what this is, now you have no other choice. Zi Yan seriously thought about it and said: "That''s it, give you two more." There are two more holy force rule chips in the hands of Zi Yan, but the attributes are not compatible with the old. "No, now is a change of four." The old man''s pupils shrink, and the greed in his eyes can no longer be suppressed. Next to it, the stars shook their heads and looked at the old man with some contempt and some pity. Don''t look at the other person''s age, but can''t suppress the change of expression, all emotions are written on the face, there is no city. However, it is not difficult to understand that the other party is doing business here, and by the way, bullying the existence of the Star of Life, although there will be many life stars in the period, but not everyone is strong. Just bullying this way, it also lost the vigilance it deserves. You know, Zi Yan said that in the past 100 years, there have been fewer than ten people who have left the Star of Life. Obviously, there are fewer than ten real strong people, and they may not appear here. Now that the old man''s performance is getting more and more fierce, the more the export is unobstructed, the more he will pay the price. If you are not good, you have to provoke the purple, and the heart of the stars begins to mourn for each other. "You are too insincere, I don''t want the map, I will go to another house to exchange." Sure enough, Zi Yan put away the standard wafer of the Holy Force in his hand and turned to walk outside the door. The stars had already expected this and followed. "Its not that easy to go." Looking at the things that are about to arrive, this is no longer the case. The old man can be willing, the coldness in his eyes flashed, and his body''s breath was released. He shouted: "Block him." The two people who walked out of the trading room did not wait to leave. It was the appearance of eight heavens out of thin air, stopping the way of the two. "Hey, miscellaneous, you..." The former guy named Deren stayed outside and saw the two coming out. Just shouting, they saw the scene, and the next words were also stopped. "Its the eight guards that Luos family guards here. What the two guys did, why they were stopped by the eight guards. "Oh, even if you don''t do anything, it''s normal to stop them." "Yes, things like this, this Luojia is not doing less." After seeing this scene in other interracial worlds, it was also whispered, and at the same time, all of them showed the playful expression of watching the show. "Kid, you dare to steal the old ruler''s rule chip, do not hand over the chip today, you want to leave this place." An angry voice, from the shop, then the old man of the transaction came out, indifference Staring at the purple and the stars. The surrounding people heard it, and their faces showed a faint color. "It turned out to be the Holy Force rule wafer. I didn''t expect these two guys from the Star of Life to have such a good thing." "These two idiots, such things are not well hidden, they chose to take them out." "Hey, this old man is able to make a fortune, but he doesn''t know that there are a few holy force chips on this guy." This kind of thing obviously happens often~www.novelhall.com~ The old man speaks and everyone understands his purpose. This is to win the treasure. As for killing or killing people, it is still not very good to say. "Damn, these two bastards, you have such things on your body, it is not good to hide, damn, these things can be your grandfather Deren." The brawny, annoyed, can not wait immediately Killed two people before. Surrounded by everyone, Zi Yan looked a little confused. He looked at the old man who was chasing out and said, "You are nonsense, the Holy Force rule chip is mine." "Fart, the old man saw that you stole, you still don''t want to admit it." The old man''s voice is louder, and his eyes reveal a cold murder. The rest of the people are heart-wrenching. How can there be a holy force wafer in this old shop? "You are a fall, I want to keep the evidence, I have to discuss it." The purple scorpion is a little anxious, raising his hand and condensing into a ball of light, the light emitted by the ball of light, mapping all around, and everything that happens in the next four weeks, the ball of light will map and remember. Chapter 2087: Killing people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Surrounded by everyone, Zi Yans expression was very wronged, and his body was trembled. He said to the old man: I will tell you, I will record your crimes. Seeing the purple scorpion like this, the old man couldnt help but laugh, and the eight guards next to him also looked up and laughed. "This smashing goods, real groceries, damn, such a smuggler, Grandfather Deron has never discovered it. If it is found, the sacred chip on them is not the grandfather of Delon." The strong man, Deren, is very sad, can not wait to give himself a slap, if he has been guarding, he has already killed these two guys. Other people around the world also want to laugh, but the heart is inevitable, it is obvious that the Luo family has encountered two bags, this time earned a big. Next to it, the star seems very speechless, but since the purple pipa is acting, she has to play the pig and eat the tiger. He is also very helpless. The whole body is full of breath, and the guard is looking around. It shows a very nervous, very scared Look like. In my heart, I am still a little excited. After all, I really want to kill people to win the treasure, and it is still a shop. I believe that there are a lot of resources in it. I think that if they have been practicing in the Star Road for several years, they may not be able to obtain those resources. His heart is also excited. The old man who laughed, seeing the purple scorpion like this, the heart is also a joy, immediately blinked: "The kid, stealing the old man''s things, you still die." "I didn''t steal, you have any evidence." Zi Yan said loudly, it seems very wronged. "The evidence, of course, the old man has, eight of them are evidence, have you seen it." Luo Wei looked back at the eight people. "I saw that this kid stole." "What I saw with my own eyes is the Holy Force chip." "When he first came in, I noticed that this kid was sneaky, but I didn''t expect it to be a thief." Eight people said what I said in a word, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. "Nonsense, you are all nonsense, that the Holy Force chip is mine, how can I steal my own things." Zi Yan grievances to defend themselves. "I said it is the old man." Luo Hao said coldly. "Yes, it is his." Eight guards said in unison. "You are nonsense, well, since you said that I stole the Holy Force chip, then you said, you lost a few pieces of the Holy Force chip." Zi Yan said again. "Four." The old man answered with a certainty. Everyone around him heard it, and immediately he was shocked. Then he sneaked into this idiot and revealed four pieces of Holy Force chips. Such a thing is enough to cause a **** case here, let alone four. When you are an idiot in your heart, everyone is also remorseful. There are other people who have heard of the news, and they all regret it. At the same time, they secretly confess the two idiots, why they didnt come from the store. After the annoyed Deron heard it, he gave him two mouths without hesitation. He regretted that he was going to die, as if the four rules of the Holy Force on the purple scorpion were his. Luo Hao looked proud, and the eight guards were also excited, four pieces of Holy Force chips, this time obviously made a big profit. But at this time, the purple laughter sounded loudly, and the voice was very loud and very proud. His previously grievous expression dissipated, and he was no longer afraid. He was even more faint, looking proud and looking at the old mans expression, like watching an idiot. When other people saw the purple scorpion like this, the heart was secretly screaming. "Damn, it won''t..." Deron''s heart faintly guessed, and once again raised his palm, as long as he got this affirmative conclusion, he would reward himself with a big mouth. "Haha, you are lying. I have five pieces of holy force on my body. You said that you lost four pieces. Why do I have five pieces?" Ziyan said proudly, looking proud and looking at the old mans eyes. moron. As everyone knows, the rest of the people look at the eyes of Zi Yan, that is the real look of idiots. Luo Yans eyes are slamming up, and the heart flutters and pounces. The thought is really a big fat sheep. The other eight people are also excited. "I don''t believe that you have five sacred chips on your body. You just stole four of them." Squinting, screaming and screaming and excited. "Don''t believe it, then look at what it is." Zi Yan smiled and smiled, and there were five more holy chips in his hand. The faint sacred radiance, the bright light, also attracted everyone''s attention in a flash. . Everyone is extremely intoxicated looking at the Holy Force chip. That is the holy force chip, the pure rules of the extraction, once the attributes correspond to their own, plus some opportunities, it is completely sanctified. Sanctification. Become a saint. Deron did not hesitate to fall down with two big mouths. This time, he played even more embarrassed and had blood marks on his face. He regretted it very much, and he was very upset. If he has the foresight, go out and wander outside in advance, and if you meet these two guys, you won''t be able to get five Holy Force chips. Deron was very remorseful, thinking that the purple scorpion was his, completely ignoring the power of the two. At this moment, everyone in the performance of Zi Zi and the stars are still playing hard, they ignore the two people''s combat power. "Oh, I remembered it wrong. I lost five pieces of Holy Force chips." Luo Yi slap his head and looked annoyed and said. "You are lying." The purple enamel holds the holy force wafer in his hand, and the light no longer attracts the attention of everyone. "No lying, I am sure I lost five." Luo said. "You really are sure that it is only five." Zi Yan stared at each other. Luo Yans eyes sighed and said: Very certain. The rest of the people listened to the voice of Zi Yan, and the heart again blocked it, and Derens palm was lifted again. "Haha, I have a total of six." Zixiao laughed and took out a piece of Shengli chip again. At the same time, he said to Luo Wei: "You should admit this, this thing is mine, six, I have six holy chips, you What else to say." Zi Yan looked at the old man''s eyes, completely looking at the idiot. "Do you think everyone is a fool? Everyone can look at it. This is my thing." Looking at the six pieces of the Holy Force in the hands of Zi Yan, Luo Wei couldn''t help it anymore, and laughed loudly. Today is really a surprise. His expression gradually became cold, and he looked at Zi Yan and said: "I can say, I lost six." The purple sable expression became excited. Luo Wei waved: "You should not be excited, I can also say that everything in your body is lost by me, even your life, I lost it, now I want to get it back." The face of Zi Yan changed instantly, and there was a horror in his eyes. He lost his voice: "You want to kill someone to win the treasure." The rest of the people around them were disappointed and shook their heads, thinking that this was really a fool, and it was only now that they could see the situation. "The killing of the treasure, um, yes, that''s what it means." Luo Hao nodded. "Don''t forget, here is the star road, there are rules, this memory crystal ball, but record everything, if you let me go now, I can not pursue, if you want to shoot, I will definitely tell you "" Disdainful glance at the memory crystal ball, Luo Yan said: "The rules of shit, in this Luosha star field, my Luo family is the rule, in the film trading place, I am a rule, tell you, today I am To kill people and win the treasure." Everyone shook his head, and the ending was obviously unbearable. Derons face was completely swollen and he was swollen by himself. The management of other shops has expressed regret and embarrassment on his face. Everything seems to be over, and the guy from the Star of Life is useless. However, they did not hear the other party continue to defend. I saw that all the facial expression changes on the other side of the face disappeared. The expression became calm. I raised my hand and recalled the memory crystal ball above the head. I said faintly: "The killing of the treasure will kill the treasure. If you say this early, you have to finish it. You have to let Xiaoye be an idiot here." "Hey, what is the situation?" Everyone stunned, and they didnt understand why they thought they were idiots. Suddenly there was such a big change. Luo Weis expression changed slightly. I dont know why. Looking at the calm look of the purple, there is a bad feeling in his heart. "Isn''t it just killing people to win the treasure, come on." Zi Yan looked at Luo Wei faintly. "Boy, dare to make a mystery in front of the old man, eight guards, kill me for him." Luo Wei figure back, leaving the battlefield to the eight guards. "dead." In the eyes of the Eight Guards, the cold light flashed, and the Heavenly Soldier appeared in the hands. He went to the Purple Dragonfly and the Stars. He had six pieces of Holy Force chips, and naturally he could not leave. "Hey." The star figure flashed and went straight back. He was not ready to fight, but stared at Luo Wei to prevent the other party from running away. You know, the real value of this store is not the things that are placed on the counter, but the dark ring in the other''s hands. The speed of the stars made the people in the distance surprised and shouted. At this time, the eight guards killed the purple. I saw a cold sword light, went straight to the purple eyebrows. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and the one step staggered, hiding the Jianguang and extending a finger, pointing to the other''s eyebrows. "puff." This finger is sharp and decisive, the other party has no time to defend, and it is worn by a golden finger. Eight guards reduce one guard. The cold light flashed, and two more attacks came behind the purple scorpion, wanting to stop the purple body. The heavenly soldiers crossed, and the body of the purple scorpion was cut off, but the two of them were too late to be happy, and only the purple sables that were opened were dissipated. "Its a shadow." The two men changed their minds, but then they felt a dangerous breath behind them. It was too late to turn around, and the two people''s energy surged, forming a layer of defense. Hey. Hey. Their defense did not play any role, and the two referents wore the heads of the two. Eight guards and two guards. Three people died in a blink of an eye, and the remaining five people changed their face and showed a strong attacking power~www.novelhall.com~. "" Hey. "" Hey. "" Hey. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan pointed out four fingers, and four fell. Their eyes are wide, their eyes are full of incredible, and they don''t even know how to die. The last one left, the face has already revealed the color of horror, he looked at the eyes of the purple, as if he saw a ghost. Without saying anything, he turned and ran. But as soon as he turned around, he saw that Zizi didn''t know when he was in front of him. This time, it was no longer a point, but a palm hit his chest. "Hey." This heavenly feeling only felt a shocking force into his body, after which he lost all consciousness. In the eyes of outsiders, the purple scorpion gently falls on the other side, but the other''s body is dissipated in a vacuum, and turned into a powder. Among the glutinous powder, a shining Tiandan exudes light. Chapter 2088: Half holy roman Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... silence. Dead silence. Luojia Bawei, who is responsible for guarding Luojia shops, has never lost in these years. He does not know how many unlucky ones have been killed and how many resources he has robbed. But today, the Eight Guards were actually destroyed by a strong face under one face. Those who had previously concealed each other''s idiots, now have their eyes wide open, and the eyes are full of shocking colors. At this moment, if they can''t see any problems, it is a real idiot. Obviously, this is a game of playing pigs and eating tigers. Recalling that they just laughed at each other as an idiot, the annoyance that appeared on his face, but he did not know that he was really an idiot. Killing the eight guards, the purple eyes are still calm, and the eyes are looking toward the Luo. The latter''s face is already horrible, his body is awkward, and there is no previous arrogance. The star figure flickered, flashing on the body of seven people, and began collecting loot. "You...who are you?" I was watched by the calm eyes of the sable, and Luo felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and the trembling asked. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The old man, I am coming to trade, you have not told us before, are not qualified to talk to you." "you you" Recalling the arrogance of the moment, Luos body trembled even more, and his heart felt a deep fear. "You forgot, we just exchanged Tianjing, and one of the crystals you gave us has already consumed half of the energy." Zi Yan looked at Luo Wei, his face was not smiling, and he was very polite. But with this kind of politeness, Rosie felt more and more frightened. He trembled and said: "I can... I can change it for you, I will change it for a new one..." Listening to the dialogue between the two people, the rest of the people are stunned. The original thing turned out to be like this. As for the Deron, it was completely dumbfounded, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Previously because of the annoyance, I thought I missed the big chance, but after seeing the death of the eight guards, he excitedly praised his own big mouths. As the name suggests, he was glad that he did not go out and could not meet this comet. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The old man, don''t you think that your will is not firm enough? You forgot, the bones that my friend got were taken away by you at a very low price. You gave ten regular chips. My friend feels that the price is a bit low, and I ask you politely. As a result, you give eight pieces. I agree, but your old man thinks that I am not qualified to talk to you, so I gave me five rule chips. Do you remember?" It was quiet all around, and everyone was looking at the purple eyes. The other person is an old man, and you are very polite, but the more polite the other, the more cold they feel in their hearts. "I... I change, I will give you a hundred regular chips." Luo said, and his heart seemed anxious. "After the transaction is completed, I asked the elderly, there is a map to sell, and you can''t look down on me. I feel that I can''t get the resources. I took two St. force chips. You asked for a second. I am not willing, but you want Strong exchange, in desperation, I am going to change you two, but you can say that now I change four, I don''t agree, I am going to go to another house to trade, you are blocking people, and you say that you lost four holy forces. Wafer, then I came up with evidence that the Holy Force chip is indeed mine, and you tell me that the evidence is useless, your purpose is to kill people." Zi Yan looked at Luo Wei''s gaze for the first time, and he was dissatisfied with saying: "Do business when you do business. Why do you say that you don''t have a little professional ethics? Excuse me, where is your professional ethics?" In the face of the problem of Zi Yan, Luo Yan could not say a word. Those in the distance know the beginning and the end of the matter, and they have some understanding of Rosie''s greed, but in general, people who meet the Star of Life will do so. As for the so-called professional ethics, it has long been buried in the dust of history. "Young people, what do you want to do." Luo Wei forced to control his emotions and asked quietly. "I want to ask where your professional ethics is, and I want to save some of my losses by the way." Zi Yan said with politeness. At this time, after the stars collected the spoils, they flew into the shops, and then the sound of the rumors came out of the shops. Luo Yans eyes twitched, and it was clear what was going on inside. The people around them, the expressions have also changed, usually from the existence of the Star of Life, are the targets of being bullied by them. It is extremely merciful to not kill each other, and there is almost no resistance like this. However, in the rumors, it is said that the existence of the Star of Life is a monk, but they have never met. But today, they seem to have seen people who are very similar to the rumors. After a while, the stars came out of the shops, no doubt the shops were smashed, and things have been taken away by the stars. "Well, let''s stay in the line, don''t tear down the shop." Zi Yan said to the stars, the latter nodded and understood. The aliens around are silent, things are robbed, and they still want to demolish the house. Luo Yan was sullen and his emotions were already controlled. He looked at the purple eyes indifferently and said: "Young people, they have to stay in the line. The old man is from Luojia, called Luo Wei, Luojia in the Luosha Star Field." Zi Yan nodded and said seriously: "Although I have never heard of this family, I think it should be a very powerful existence. Don''t worry about the elderly. I am very good at doing things. You will leave this life for you, but you Give me the ring in my hand." "you" Luo Weis look changed, and the things in the shop were lost. He didnt feel bad, because many resources in the shop were in his space ring. "Young people, I may not have said it before. In the Luosha Star Field, Luojia is the first family, and it has provoked the Luo family. The Luosha Star Field has no place for you to stand." "Then I want to ask, the old man, I am doing this kind of behavior, is it to provoke Luojia?" Ziqi asked with politeness. "Now I can only say that it is a holiday. If you are willing to admit your mistakes, I can not pursue it. Even if you are willing to use it for me, what did the previous things give you, but if you have to take another inch, you will blame me." Turn your face completely, so that you have nowhere to hide in the future." In the last words of Luo Wei, a little more cold. Luo Wei did not lie. In this Luosha star field, Luo family has a great weight. If you really want to kill a person, the other party may really have nowhere to hide. Around the aliens, staring nervously at the purple, seeing the other side to make choices. The expressions of the crowds were all beautiful. He nodded and said: "Thank you for the generosity of the elderly. It has been so long, I believe that your reinforcements should have arrived." "What do you mean by this." Luo Yan changed his mind. "You are half-sacred, but you are not willing to take a shot on me, but also pretend to be a very scared look. Now that you have a lot of enthusiasm, you have moved out of the big family, I believe that your reinforcements have come. Now, I guess, he should be in the crowd at the moment." All around, everyone was shocked and looked around. I have already guessed the other partys intentions, but they did not stop or leave. The surprised people saw the confidence of Zi Yan. "Good boy, I am looking down on you. Since you have already guessed it, then go to hell." In the eyes of Luo Yan, the murderous surging, a sacred spread spread out. This holy power is not strong, after all, the other party is only half holy. "This person dares to scatter the wild in the Luo family''s site, and must not let go." Luo Yan in the release of breath, coldly shouted. "Yes, absolutely can''t let go." A voice came out of the crowd, followed by another half-sacred atmosphere. After this breath appeared, the other aliens around him immediately dispersed. Feeling the two breaths, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Two and a half holy." In the eyes of the stars, the war is rising, "just one person, I will deal with that guy." The shape of the star flashed, and there was a thick murder in the eyes, and he rushed to the second half. "That''s what I gave to you." The purple scorpion flashed and rushed to Luo. Luo Wei stood in the same place, motionless, and the purple scorpion that rushed forward hit the other side, and the other''s body suddenly exploded. "I know that you are close, but the old man can make you close." On the top of the scorpio, Luo Wei''s figure appeared, just the smashing shattered is only the afterimage, as a semi-holy, he has not weak combat power and good eyesight. Just after the death of the Eight Guards, it seemed too much to him, and did not show the heavenly technique. "Let you see it today, my supernatural powers." Luo Yans body was released, and the sky was surging, and a horrible pressure appeared from the blue cloud. Standing on the earth, Zi Zi looked up at Luo Luo and said coldly: "Leave you to live to the present, just want to see how the semi-sheng''s combat power is." The sable has killed a few and a half, but that is not a semi-holy in the true sense. Now, Zi Yan wants to see how powerful the real semi-san. The sky is rolling, the horror of the Holy Spirit is coming, and Luos body shape rises and falls in the Qingyun, and looks at the purple indifference. The other aliens around the world have all retreated, and the pressure of the semi-sanctification has given them a sense of suffocation. Zi Yan felt a pressure ~www.novelhall.com~ The whole body shines brightly, and the perfect body shows that this is not purely Shengwei, it is directly dispelled. "Qingyun moves." The cold sound sounded through the sky, and the blue clouds rolled into a huge scorpion that occupied the whole sky. The giant eyes stared at the purple eyes indifferently. A humming sound, the giant python descended from the sky, causing the space to tremble, the giant mouth opened, wanting to devour the purple sable. Between heaven and earth, energy is completely violent, and terrible anger has swept every corner of the planet. "You don''t let me down." The cold light flashed in the eyes, and the purple eyes were a little under the feet. He shines in the golden light, like a golden meteorite, rushing to the giant python. "Give me up." Luo Yan was cold and drunk, and his hands were changed, and he controlled the giant clams and swallowed the purple cicada. Chapter 2089: Force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the purple enamel is not small. But it did not bring shock to everyone''s imagination. In this way, it was swallowed up by the mouth that suddenly became bigger. There are still some people who are looking forward to it. The face could not help but show a disappointing expression. "It seems that the heavens are stronger. After all, there is a difference between the half and the holy. There is less the breath of the saints. The combat power is weaker." Everyone was disappointed and sighed. I feel that I am purple. There are also people who think that he is big. Another direction. The stars are still fighting against their opponents. For the purple scorpion was swallowed by giant python. He has no reaction. "I thought it was strong. It turned out to be..." Luo Wei is cold. The face showed disdain. No matter how strong the sable. Just enter the mouth. The world that is bound to be destroyed will be killed. But still not waiting for his words to finish. His look changed immediately. I saw that the body of the giant python suddenly began to tremble. There is a golden glow in the body. "How is this possible? In the belly of the giant python. But there is a world that destroys. How could he still be alive." It''s incredible. I was shocked. Those who watched the war were also a glimpse. I did not expect such a scene at all. I saw the sky above. I just swallowed the python. A buzzing sound in the mouth. The voice is full of pain. His body is also rolling in the sky. With a strong pressure of oppression. A golden light. From the body of the giant python. Like the sword, the body of the giant scorpion is torn open. Eventually the body of the giant python exploded. In the golden light that burst. The purple scorpion figure appears. There is no injury in the whole body. He looked at Luo Wei. Frowning: "This is your attack. This is the strength of the semi-sacred. It is weak and outrageous." All around. Everyone is ashamed. Just a big hit. Everyone has a feeling of trepidation. Who dares to say that the weak is outrageous. "puff." The giant python exploded. The world is destroyed. Strongly suppressing the energy of the anti-phagic. After hearing this sentence. But I can''t help it anymore. Big mouth vomiting blood. I can''t take care of the blood from the corner of my mouth. He folded his hands again. The figure is constantly retreating. Once again, "God is hot." The sky is twisted. The void broke open. A hot atmosphere has emerged in the world. I saw a huge python. Out of the broken void. This big cockroach occupies half of the sky. The size of the Qingyun giant is just smaller. But the breath is many times stronger. Da Yu appeared. The cold eyes are on the purple scorpion. suddenly. The purple cicada actually felt a dangerous atmosphere. "What is this python." Look at the giant python above the sky. I saw that the other sides back had wings. The face of Zi Yan reveals doubts. unfortunately. No one has given Zi Zi the answer to the origin of this winged big cockroach. The big bang at the moment. Opened a big mouth. But not to swallow toward the purple. Instead, he spit a flame at him. This flame exudes unimaginable heat. Where it passed. The void is broken in constant distortion. But it is impossible to withstand the flame of this roast. "Dead. God is hot." I saw the horror in the eyes of Zi Yan. Luo Yans face showed a smug look. Control those flames. Going to the purple scorpion. It seems to be dangerous. The purple scorpion is flashing. Want to dodge. It is a pity that this flame. For example, the waves generally spread from the sky. In an instant, it is full of all the places where the purple sable can be evaded. His body was drowned in an instant. The flame burns in the air. The space around it is continually broken. Healed again. Repeatedly. Those spectators. The figure once again retreated. Looking up at the big wings of the long wings. Everyones eyes are full of horror. "That is the holy ancestor of Luo family." "That is the Luo family''s ancestors. It is not the body. It is only the energy body of the magical manifestation. There is already such a terrible power." "The kid from the Star of Life is dead. The flame of this snake is terrible. It is said to be comparable to the Suzaku." "I also complain about the kid''s care. If you fight directly in close combat. Maybe there is a little chance of winning." The power of the purple enamel is not weak. But in front of a half-sacred man who used such a supernatural power. Everyone does not think that his chances of life are great. "what." Just at this time. Just listen to the flames. There was a scream. "What is this flame. How is it so strong." "Haha. This is a fire of the gods. You are dead." I heard the scream of the purple sable. Luo Hao laughed proudly. Reaching out and pointing to the thick flame again. Drinked: "burn him." Above the sky. The snake that appeared. Open your mouth again. Spray a large piece of flame. The flames spread like big waves. Blend with the previous flame. With the fusion of the two flames. The flames burning above the scorpio are getting richer. Among them, the scream of the purple scorpion was again heard. "Damn. Wait until I rush out from here. I will kill you." The purple voice sounds a little anxious. Something frightened. "Hey. You don''t have this chance." Luo Wei is cold. The face is full of pride. Then for the third time, pointing to the flame. "Burning him. I want to burn his body to nothingness." Talking. Luo Yan''s hands are printed. The energy in the body is madly rushing toward the snake. After that, the snake squirted. Another large flame fell. This time. Everyone kept shaking their heads. Obviously the battle is over... Time passed a quarter of an hour. It was previously determined that the purple scorpion must die. Looking up at the flame that is not scattered. Each face is full of strange colors. Its been a quarter of an hour. During the roaring period, the snake had been sprayed a dozen times of flames. But in the sea of ??fire. The voice of the purple scorpion will continue to ring. Although the sound sounds more and more miserable. Even a pair of dying. But it has been so long. It is still a way of dying. I think of the scene where the other side played the pig and eat the tiger. Everyone looked at the sky. Looking at the flame. The expression looks very weird. Luo Wei obviously also saw some signs. His face is white. Energy consumption is not small. No longer let the snakes vomit. But standing in the sky. Watching quietly. far away. The half-sacred battle with the stars. It is also intended to open the distance between the two. He also wants to know. The guy who hasn''t died under the fire of the gods. what is the problem. There is no subsequent flame. The flame above the sky is getting thinner. Waiting for everyone to see the scene behind the air. Each one is completely dumbfounded. Nearly petrified. I saw it in the air. The purple enamel shines with golden light. Unscathed. And in front of him. There is a square seal. Is consuming the flames around. Until the last flame was printed and taken away. "The flame was swallowed by the print." The crowd saw this scene. All are in a state of silence. I can''t say a word. Zi Yan waved away from the square. Looking up at the face revealing an incredible roar. Dissatisfied: "What **** the flame. Even dare to call the gods fire. But the strong can also be used. This guy I have to catch back. Every day I have to spit on me." The voice fell. The purple scorpion rushes forward. I came to Luo Wei in an instant. But it is not to find the trouble of Luo Wei. Instead, I went to deal with the snake. "Take the snake back. Get angry every day." Those aliens in the distance. I heard the purple scorpion said. It is also completely speechless. "Give me the kill." Lost in succession. Luo Yans eyes are red. An angry drink. The energy in the body is continuously absorbed by the snake. "Hey." That big snake tail. Sweeping toward the purple sable. Where it passed. The space is broken. Zi Yan easily escaped this blow. I rushed to the snake again. Teng snake giant mouth big Zhang. Spill out a large piece of Shenyan fire again. "Don''t spit. Wait for me to catch you. Make sure you let me spit in the future." Rushing through the edge of the flame. Go straight to the head of Teng Snake. The snake that spit fire just closed his mouth. Purple is already in front of you. Hands clasped each other''s mouth directly. Hold the other side with your body. Don''t let the other person open his mouth again. "drink." The purple cicada shouted. The power of the whole body is surging. The perfect body shows the ultimate. then. Just under the shocked expression of everyone. The purple scent that exudes dazzling golden light is holding a snake and comes back. I only saw the body of the snake. Unexpected stretching out of the moment. Then he was squatting in the space. "boom." The day is turbulent. The void began to break down in large areas. far away. Those aliens are completely petrified. The eyes are wide open. "Is this guy a monster? It is more powerful than a snake." Luo Wei is also being scared. Zi Yan actually relies on his own strength. Turned the snake to the cockroach. To know. Teng Snake has occupied most of the Scorpio. The body is full of thousands of purpura. However, it was turned over by Zi Zi. "Come back." It was another big drink. Zi Yan came over a shoulder drop. Teng snake hummed. The body is completely out of control. The sable is so drunk. Then he stuck with a snake. Falling in the sky and falling. "The fierce people. The real fierce people." "What a fierce man. Is it a good person?" "People who came out of the Star of Life are very embarrassed. I haven''t seen it before. I finally saw it today~www.novelhall.com~ Is this guy a real monster? How can power be so strong?" Above the sky. The loud noise continued to ring. Large area of ??space is broken. The snake has been completely out of control. "Look. The snake is blown up." An exclamation sounded. I saw the last snake that was smashed by the sable. The body shape dissipated during dizziness. That dissipated in the body. There is a small shadow of the snake. "Hey. What is this." The purple ciced stunned. A hand grabbed the snake shadow that was ready to escape. He saw fear from the other''s eyes. "There is still wisdom." Purple is very curious. A layer of seal is applied. Directly seal the shadow of the snake snake. Put it in your own world. Finish these. Zi Yan turned to look at Luo Wei. Smile gently. Said: "The old man. You still have a magical power like this." Chapter 2090: Continue trading Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "puff!" The snake was blown up, and the carefully cultivated soul shadow was taken away by the purple scorpion. The strongest means lost to the purple scorpion. At this moment, after hearing the purple scorpion problem, Luo Hao angered and attacked the heart again, coughing up blood again. color. He has to admit that this time met a monster, a real monster! His most powerful magical power was solved by the other party so easily, and his heart really felt fear. At the same time, he secretly repented in his heart. He was blindfolded by the shit, and he even provoked such a guy. "The old man, it seems that you have no other means. Respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of our star of life. I will not kill you today, of course, the premise is that you must give me the space ring." Zixiao laughed and spoke. Still polite. Looking at the purple face and the smile of the face, Luo Xin is very scared in his heart, and his face is constantly changing. The wealth in this ring is not his own, but the whole Luo family. If the ring is handed out, even if the purple scorpion does not kill him, the family may not let him go after returning. "Although the energy crystallization of a half-sacred body is quite eye-catching, people from the Star of Life are very disciplined. Just give me the ring, I will leave you a life for the elderly! I... To!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan is still the same, but the next moment with his turn, the smile on his face was replaced by the frost, and said to the stars coldly: "The waste, in addition to the energy realm, no more valuable things, killing Take the crystal!" "A half-sacred energy crystal is indeed a good thing!" The stars smiled coldly, and suddenly there was a strong sigh of breath. This breath went straight into the sky and fell into the void. The stars appeared from the sky, and the radiance of the light was connected together to form a pattern of swords. As the light of the stars surged, a sword shadow fell from the day, with an indescribable power, to the place. Half holy. When the sword hits, the half-sacred face changes greatly, and the energy of the whole body surges, forming a layer of defense. At the same time, he hits a palm in the sky, and the power of the semi-sanctification is infused. "puff!" The Stars and the Sky Sword went all the way. Everything that was passed was destroyed. The palm of the semi-Sacred was opened in the moment after encountering the Tianjian. The Tianjians power was not reduced, and the line fell and penetrated the heart of the semi-Holy. Among the swords of the heavens, the power of the raging stars, poured into the body of the semi-sacred, forcibly annihilated the other''s vitality. The vitality dissipated, and the half-sacred body fell to the sky. The star stepped forward and took away the ring on the other side and the semi-energy crystallization. The surrounding area became quiet again. Everyone''s eyes were cast on the stars. The original existence of them did not pay much attention to them. In an instant, they killed one and a half. In the same year, in the three killings, the stars have no flesh, and they have the limitations of the array, and the combat power is greatly reduced. Since the star ancestor gave him the flesh with the Holy Power, plus the memory of the stars in the soul, the power of the stars has become stronger. All the interracial people have cast a stunned and fearful look toward the stars. Heaven can kill half-san, it is definitely a strong presence in the same level! Taking away the spoils, the stars are also a harmless smile of humans and animals. I came to the side of Zi Yan, and looked at Luo Wei in front of me. There was a slap in the eyes. The latter''s changing look became decisive, and immediately took off the ring in his hand, sending out an energy, and the ring slowly drifted toward the purple. "The old man, thank you." After picking up the ring, Zi Yan smiled at the other side and knew the sea. The perfect spiritual thoughts rushed toward the ring. Among them, the soul of Luo Wei was forcibly destroyed after encountering the perfect spiritual thought of Zi Yan. The soul was forcibly erased, and Luo couldn''t help but scream, his face immediately white, almost vomiting blood again. At the moment, the space ring that belongs to him is completely easy to change, with a faint golden light. Ling Nian swept from the ring, and for the merchandise, Zi Yan appeared very satisfied. Being able to forcibly destroy his spiritual thoughts, obviously the other''s spiritual thoughts are much stronger than him, and Luo Xin''s heart can no longer produce the slightest hatred. At the very least, there is no. He knows that the reason why the other party makes him alive is indeed a very benevolent act, and perhaps the reason of the virtue of life. If this matter is changed, he is absolutely impossible to let the person who offends him alive. Playing with the space ring in his hand, Zi Yans eyes swept over Luo Wei and looked down. Finally, the line of sight locked a small trading shop. The figure fell and Zi Yan went to the dealer. The owner of the shop, after seeing this scene, his face changed dramatically, his eyes clearly showed fear, and there was even an impulse to turn around with something to turn. Around the other aliens, the look is also moving, and they have speculated that this guy is not enough to rob the Luojia shops, but also to rob other shops? When I came to the front of the shop and felt that there was no one in it, Zi Yan turned and looked at the crowd and asked: "I want to trade something. Is this shop not open?" "Open, open! What do you want to redeem?" Among the crowd, an old man who was old was coming out, and he said while rubbing his cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at the other side, Zi Yan turned back and said to Luo Wei, who was preparing to leave quietly. "The old man, don''t be too busy to leave, the boy came out here. It is not clear about the market here. I hope that you will be the palm of your hand." You are not familiar, but you are using it! I think about it in the hearts of other people around me, but I dare not refute it. Luo Wei did not dare to leave, only to return, with the purple scorpion into this shop. After that, the stars began to take things from those space rings, naturally the spar of other attributes, completely useless for the two, in addition to the previously acquired Tianbing, and Tiandan. The purple scorpion waved, and the materials that had been taken away by the five regular chips of Luo Wei appeared again, shining with various colors. After that, Zi Yan also took out Tian Jing, who has other attributes in Luo Yus ring, and said: All these are exchanged for me as a non-attribute, and there are these, you look at the price. The owner of the shop, constantly rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead, looking at the pile of materials, the heart is quietly estimating what, of course, can not be given at the usual price, or Luo Hao is his own end. "One hundred regular chips." The old man gave a fairly reasonable price, which is already extremely high among the aliens, and is twenty times more than the five pieces given by Luo Wei. "Old man, what do you think?" Zi Yan looked back and smiled at Luo Wei. "Two hundred!" Luo said without hesitation. This time, he lost a lot of money. After returning, he must be punished. He is not good, and others are better off. This price is naturally a loss of money, the shop owner really has the heart to kill Luo Wei, but there is purple on the side, but he did not dare to do it, just nodded and said: "Okay, then two hundred!" Two hundred regular wafers can be exchanged for twenty unqualified days and ten for one. Zi Yan nodded and was very satisfied with the price. Then I don''t need him to say anything anymore. Luo Wei took the initiative to pick up a Tiandan and said: "There are five kinds of rules in this Tiandan, all of which are extracted from five rule wafers, plus this day without attributes. Jing, this can be replaced by one and a half, but considering the integrity of doing business, we generally have more to retreat, so this Tiandan, can exchange two pieces of crystal." Listening to Luo Wei, the shop owner is dumbfounded. Under normal circumstances, a piece of unlicensed Tianjing can be exchanged for such four Tiandan. Now its good, and people actually have to change one. Moreover, it also said that the integrity of doing business, but also more and less to make up, at this moment, the shop owner is also very cordial greetings to Luo Wei''s family, even the Sheng Zu Teng snake even with greetings. If you have a little bit of integrity, you will not fall into this kind of field. Now it is good, and I have talked about integrity in me. "Can you change?" Looking at the shop owner who changed his look, Zi Yan asked. "Can!" Looking at the calm voice of Zi Yan, the shop owner quickly nodded, and the cold sweat on his forehead was more. "Don''t be stubborn, I don''t like to force others." "No, no, not reluctant at all, this price is very reasonable, and very honest!" The shop owner quickly waved his hand, forcing a smile on his face, and there was a horror in his eyes. This **** roar, but the foresight. Looking at each other''s eyes, Luo Xin''s heart flashed a touch of sarcasm, once again picked up a Tiandan, said: "This one can change three pieces of non-attribute Tianjing! This one can also change three pieces, um, this Blocks are good things. This day, the soldiers can also change two!" The boss of the shop wants to die, and I dont know the kind greetings to my relatives in the family. "This ... big ... adults, small shop''s non-essential spar, there are so much left, or ... ... do not take other things to top?" In the end, the shop owner complained, no property The spar is gone. As for the top account, how should he top? Is the other party a Tiandan, change him three Tiandan, and then continue to exchange, so that even if the store''s things are all given to each other, the exchange is still not over. Fortunately, Zi Yan is not greedy, very measured, adhering to the traditional virtues of the Star of Life, after thanking the boss of the shop, he declined the good intentions of the other party, took the remaining materials, and turned to the second store. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ Luo Wei must also follow. For this shop, Luo Wei is also not polite, and is very skilled at explaining the value of each material. Until the shop, there is no property without the Tianjing, the exchange is over. However, the resources of Aster have not been redeemed, so they went to the third home. Luo Wei knows that there are a total of several stores here, and also estimates the value of the remaining materials. Under the deliberate redemption, all the non-attribute crystals in all shops are all exchanged. Undoubtedly, all the bosses are bitter-faced, belonging to Luo Yans relatives, and they are kindly greeted in their hearts again and again. It is clear that Luo Yis own greed has caused a great disaster, but now it has caused them to suffer heavy losses. "The old man thank you very much, we will have a period later!" From the last shop, Zixiao smiled and turned and flew away from the world. The stars followed closely, and his face was full of excitement. This time, the harvest is not small. Chapter 2091: Teng snake soul print Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the two left, Luo Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief, he can be sure that his life has been saved. In the previous scene, the people in this trading place looked in the eyes, knowing that Luo Wei did not know why, for the reason, he even helped the outsiders of the Star of Life to hang the bosses of other shops. At this moment, after seeing the purple scorpion leaving, the eyes of the people also fell on Luo Wei, many of them with murder, making the temperature of the trading place, a lot less. Feeling the killing around, Luo Wei did not escape, even his face still showed a cold color, coldly screamed, and said: "You are all squatting at the old man, I want to shoot the old man, come, let the old man Look, which of you has the courage to shoot the Luo family?" The bosses of the murderous shops, when they heard Luos words, looked extremely ugly. They were not purple, they could ignore the giants of Luo family. At this moment, even though they were angry, they did not dare to shoot Luo. "Rosie, you old things, you greedyly ate a big loss, why should we harm us," a shop owner is in a hurry. "Yeah, if you don''t deliberately say a high price, will we lose that big? You are too bad, too greedy, or you won''t get into such a big disaster," and the shop owner rebuked. This time they lost a lot, although it is nothing compared to Luo Wei, but the lost attributeless Tianjing, added up is definitely a huge number. "That is your idiot, this can blame others. Now, you only have two choices. The first one is to go back and tell your family. It is your greed and fear of death, which leads to huge loss of shops, and then wait for the family''s punishment. The second one, Just by co-sponsoring a notice with me, I said that the shop was robbed by the two stars of the life star, and we jointly encircled the two guys," "Now, tell your choice," Everyone changed their look and looked at Luo Wei. "Old things, this is what you intended. You made your own cockroaches, but you are afraid of death, afraid of punishment, but now you have to pull us." "As you think about it, it depends on how you choose." Luo Yan smiled coldly, his eyes showing the color of grievances. Today, this thing must not be so easy to pass, he wants revenge, and pulls all the forces to revenge. ...... ...... Leaving the trading place, the excitement and joy on the face of the stars have not been scattered for a long time. This time, the harvest is huge, almost hundreds of times in their years. Na Luos unexpected cooperation was even more surprising. "Why don''t you kill that Luo," looked at the purple scorpion flying in front, and the star asked the doubts in his heart. "If we kill him, we can''t change these things." The voice of the purple voice sounded. "But..." The stars were hesitant. "You want to say why, after the end of the transaction, why not kill him. He used those resources to change things that are nearly a hundred times under normal circumstances. It also helped us. And, I have said that I have let him go." "For the aliens, you don''t need kindness," Stars flashed in hatred. "Here is the aliens in the dominance, we can not kill all the aliens we saw, this time we are not small, or find a place to restore the energy consumed first." The stars recover energy, need to absorb these energy bit by bit, but purple is not needed at all. He cultivates the world way. Just put those unnatural Tianjing into their own world and let the world rules absorb themselves. can. Far away from the trading planet, the stars began to restore energy consumption, and the purple scorpion took out a jade map marked with a map from the ring of Luo Wei, releasing the detailed observation of the spiritual thought. On this map, there are hundreds of planets in detail, most of which are marked with place names, and some icons marked with danger. For example, the trading place where Zijing is located, together with one of the small stars, is called Luo Chenyu. The area contains twelve planets, one of which belongs to the trading place, and the remaining twelve have two to test. Refining, the rest are some inns and other places, in which at the very center, there is a planet called Luo Chen, it is a gathering place, it seems very prosperous. In addition to these starfield introductions, there is a very special road, which leads directly to the deepest part of the star field, where is the core of the Luosha star field, where the Luo family is located, but that place is too far from here. Too far away. There are also some unmarked planets, most of which are deserted planets that have lost the power of heaven and earth. According to the map, these planets will be destroyed as time goes by. "The Star Road is experienced, here is the starting point, it seems to be going deeper from here." Zi Yan Ling recalled, looking at the endless planet, muttered: "Do you want to go deep into here, until the Rakshasa domain," Walking through the stars, the star map is indispensable, and it must be transmitted once and again in the planet, so that you can move forward quickly. If you simply fly outside the planet, it will be too time-consuming, for thousands of years. Time may not be able to reach the Rakshasa domain. "Na Luo ô ô Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Perhaps now, they have already made some kind of alliance." Such a scene, Zi Yan has been expected, but he is not worried, especially after seeing the map of the star domain, there is no need to worry, it can not beat but can run. Stars are so big, it is not easy to find someone. Looking at the sight, one of the closest planets in his line of sight is not marked, it should be a panicked planet, and the purplish is ready to go there first to restore the energy it consumes. Stars got up and followed the purple dragonfly. Three days later, the two finally approached the planet and entered. This is a panic planet, dead and there is no sign of life. Here, the purple scorpion that stayed on a mountain peak took out the shadow of the soul that belongs to the Luosong magical power. The spiritless exploration did not have any abnormality. After the pure spiritual body, Ziyan asked: "Do you know what this is?" The star turned and looked at the little snake in the hands of Zi Yan. He was surprised: "This is the snake, where did you get it?" "The killing of the giant python, the emergence of such a spirit, simply grabbed it. What is the use of this thing," Zi Yan asked the playing snake in his hand. "This is just a weak soul. It doesn''t have much effect. It doesn''t even matter. But its body is not small, it is comparable to the Suzaku Saint." "Its so big," Zi Yan heard, and he was shocked. "Its very natural to come, but this guy doesnt even have a avatar. At best, its a fascinating magical power. The awakening of a soul is almost nothing to do with the body. So I think its up, its a snake. The family of the saints seems to be surnamed Luo, and the spiritual power that Luo Yi has cultivated also has some meanings of returning to the ancestors." "Returning to the ancestors, can you still cultivate the real snake?" "How is this possible? Its just that the power is stronger. I want to really return to the ancestors, unless I swallow the soul of the sacred snake." Stars is an unintentional word, but the purple eyes are heard, but the eyes are bright, saying: "If this is the case, can I expand this spiritual power and then swallow the snake saints," Ziyans bold thoughts scared the stars. He said directly: How is this possible? The existence of the snake is the same as the existence of the Suzaku saint. It is a true grand sanctification. Moreover, you dont have the blood of Luos family. I can''t grow this soul force at all. What I said before is just a hypothesis. As for now, you may be able to communicate with it and let it continue to spit fire and grow the Suzaku print." "Also, it seems to have only one effect." Zi Yan took out the Suzaku print, this big print was slap-like size, the body surface flashed with golden flame light, Zi Yan intends to use the big print to trap the other side, let it feel the fire after the crisis. However, just taking out the big print, he saw the color of the fear in the eyes of this little thing, and constantly struggled in the seal. "What is going on here," looked at this scene, Zi Yan was puzzled. Next to it, the stars are also interested in watching this scene. Suddenly, his look changed and said: "The soul is the soul, your perfect spiritual thought, you can evolve everything. This Suzaku imprint has already had a suzaku The breath of the two great saints was the opposite of the moment. Now both have a soulful atmosphere, and there is an instinctive hostility. You try to spur the Suzaku print, and perhaps you can swallow the soul of the snake." As the Suzaku print approaches, the color of the horror is more intense in the eyes of the snake. The Suzaku print was also obviously spurred, and there was a scream of Suzaku, and a flame of fire was released. This flame spread instantly, shrouded the palm of the purple scorpion, and even shrouded the snake in the hands of the sable, and then the purple scorpion clearly felt a craving from the soul of the Suzaku print~www.novelhall.com~ . "Can it really be swallowed up?" The purple eyes are bright, the palms are released, and the seal of the body of the snake is broken. The seal broke open, and the snake screamed and turned and fled. The Suzaku prints, the flames are surging, and the Teng Snake group is trapped. Teng snake is constantly struggling, screaming and wanting to run away, but can''t escape in the flame of Suzaku, seems to know his own destiny, twisting the eyes of the snake, showing unwillingness and resentment, then rushing to the depths of the flames of the Suzaku Soul print. A confrontation between souls is officially unfolded. Because they are all newborn souls, there is no magical power. The two are completely fighting by instinct. During this period, the snake will occasionally spit fire, but unfortunately lost a huge body, its threat is relatively small. The star has been staring at the battle in Suzaku''s seal, and his face is full of incredible, because at this moment, he thought of some possibility. Chapter 2092: Delon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle between Suzaku and Teng Snake is about to reach the end. Suzaku, who takes advantage of the home court, will eventually swallow up the snake. Zi Yan does not understand what this scene means, but is interested in watching the expression changes without finding the stars. The stars with changing expressions did not speak and watched the battle quietly. A screaming screaming sounds the body of the snake, dissipating under the spines of the suzaku, and the scorpion opens his mouth and swallows the soul that dissipates the snake. The soul that swallowed the snake and the suzaku was obviously enlarged. "This is also fun, you can grab more of this kind of snake to believe that the power of Suzaku will be more and more big." Feel the soul of Suzaku''s change, purple, laughter "Yes, this kind of magic weapon will continue to develop. The future of this magic weapon will be limitless. Maybe one day will become a holy class. Maybe you can still devour the soul of the snake." Star nodded and said. "What devours the big sacred snake?" "It''s very possible," said the star solemnly. If Suzakus soul is constantly strengthening, maybe there is really this possibility, but this is a very distant thing. Since there is such a possibility, Zi Yan must go to fight for his face to show a cold smile. "Luo Jia, even if you don''t look for me this time, I will find you." The next two people began to fully restore the energy consumed. The purpura also circulates the rules of the world in the constant control of the world. This time, his harvest is not small, almost emptying the non-attribute crystal in all shops. But compared to having a world of purple, these crystals can''t last too long. At the time of recovery, Zi Yan thought about where to go next to get some crystal After a few days, the energy of the stars completely recovered. The world of purple is still recovering, but it does not affect his combat effectiveness. When they got deeper, they got up and prepared to leave the world. Im still curious about this panic-stricken world, although I dont have time to go to the expedition, but its okay to use the tyrannical spirit to sweep four times. Ling Nian released and spread to the distance to spread the purple scorpion to explore the land here. I didnt want to find anything. When he was ready to take back the soul, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise. Then there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Deron felt that he was unlucky enough to see two guys from the Star of Life arbitrarily provoked a lot of trouble. I think that my own expression and attitude afterwards even he felt that he was owing At the beginning, he was very remorseful that he thought that a big cheap belonging to him was taken away by the Luo family, but he felt terrified after seeing the eight guards who died in an instant. His strength is not as strong as one of the eight guards, but how can it not be the opponent of the purple After the death of the Eight Guards, he insisted on seeing the semi-holy war for a moment. The two magical methods from Luos family did not play any role at all. When the flame of the snake was swept away by the magic weapon of the purple scorpion to the scent of the purple snake, he had already begun to recede. He saw the shock of the purple scorpion holding the snake, so he started the transmission array of the trading place. Choose to run away I sent it twice during this period to hide above the dilapidated star. He believes that he only needs to hide here for a few days, and then the two guys will be fine after entering the depths. "Its been seven days since the two **** guys are afraid that theyve already gotten deeper. No, Im still staying for a few days. If they dont go, theres nothing to see but theres a rocky mountain. Deron whispered to the ruined planet. Almost now he knows only one person, so he is not worried that someone can come here. I have to know that he arrived here by two transmissions. "That guy is just a natural world and can actually suppress the semi-sheng origins. Its definitely not **** how your grandfather, how can you meet this guy?" "The guy from the Star of Life on weekdays is somewhat proud of the early days, but as long as he packs up, he will be obedient. In this star road, people who are collecting the stars of life are the slaves. If Grandpa Deren can Its okay to accept such a powerful servant." The nervous Derons thoughts on the slaves question immediately revealed a smile on his face. Obviously this is more thinking "If you don''t see the guy, it''s a smile. The tiger has a strong strength, but he has to go to the pit. Even if I accept him as a slave, he may also count Grandfather." "But what the **** Star of Life is all about, not every time it comes to garbage? Why is there such a strong presence?" Deron is still whispering to himself, feeling a little excited and not aware of the two people standing behind him. "It is actually a very moral thing to talk about the servants of the popular life star. At the very least, they will not be killed after receiving them. The guy said that morality says that we have no morality here." Deron, whose emotions are getting more and more excited, suddenly feels that there is something under the corner of his eye. After his mind turned his head, his expression solidified and the words stopped. "Please continue" Zi Yan looked at Deren''s face with a faint smile and said politely. The demon who was stunned, heard the polite tone of the purple scorpion. The body was almost scared. He did not hesitate to scream on the ground and shouted: "Grandfather Delon is wrong and should not offend the grandfather of life." Deron is not stupid. He immediately guessed from the other partys expression and the random movement that the time the other party came here is not short, plus the previous grievances and decisive mistakes. "The two grandfathers have spared Little Dylan. I have a young man who has a hard day and a hard day. I also hope that my grandfather will spare my life." "As long as the two grandfathers of life are forgiving for Dylan to do anything, Dylan is not guilty of giving two grandfathers here." Deron is a blunt slap in the face of such a scene. Some stars can''t help but look at the purple beggar at the side and think about how much deterrence this person has. Here is just a polite saying to the other person. Business formation from the der, and the sound of sei The sound of snoring is still ringing, and the face of Deren is swollen soon. "Don''t worry about asking yourself a few questions," Zi Zi said. "Grandpa of life, this is also very good," Deron did not stop slapping. "I just heard you say that people here are popular with people from the Star of Life who are slaves. But this is true." There is a bit of indifference in the purple voice. "Yes, its absolutely true that those who come from the Star of Life in the eyes of those guys have no human rights at all. Even a person is not the equivalent of a plaything. If it is a womans repair, it will be less painful but definitely not good. If a man is weak, he will be killed. If he is stronger, he will be treated as a slave and live a very miserable life. Your family, Deron Little is not used to such a thing." Because to talk to Deren''s mouth, the power is a little light to see the purple eyes, and he has once again aggravated. The whole face has been swollen. It is a powerful technique that makes the purple scorpion suddenly think of it or the human world. "Don''t anyone manage? It''s not that the Star Road has a special force to maintain order," Star asked. "There is a fart here. Luojias site is a private manager. Although Delon, I cant understand this, but I dont dare to challenge the Luo family. Its said that going to the Rakshasa domain will be better but from life. The stars of the guys are just the natural world. How can they possibly go to the Rakshasa domain and havent gone to the periphery to kill and catch the catch? Which of them is the most excessively in the Luochen area and even the slaves? Been to " Derons expression was a little intoxicated, but he immediately responded and hated: The **** guy is simply a beast. "Is all the forces doing this or a family of Luo family alone?" Ziyan asked, his face could not see the mood. "Other forces are better. Some of them are the most unscrupulous. They see the star of life. Its like a dog seeing a shit. Its not like a grandson. When you see a grandfather, you will immediately throw it up. Dont say that its the star of life. Even if we are these. People Luojia this pit is still pit to kill or kill" Deron is not aware of how much disaster he brought to Luos family today and indirectly solved the catastrophe for other forces. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Look at your attitude of admitting mistakes. Then follow us and listen to you and hope to accept slaves. Then we are your slaves." "Don''t dare to dare not dare the two grandfathers, Dylan," Dren quickly swayed his body. This is not a pretense but a scare. He just perceives a murder from the eyes of Zi Yan. "Don''t talk nonsense, let you be you, now you walk with us, our next place is the other shops of Luojia." Ziyan said something impatiently. "what" Deron screamed and suddenly thought that some possible face became pale. But compared to the death in front of you, although that may be crazy, there may be a chance "The Luo family also deserves to have you got this comet to be a bad luck." Watching the two go straight to the planet and fly to Deren, and they cut off their teeth. "Two grandfathers wait for a transmission array here." ... Chapter 2093: Re-enter the shop Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... If you dont come to the Star Road, you will never know the attitude of the aliens in the Star Road to the Star of Life. Because of the rules of the world, there is no realm of semi-sacredness within the scope of the Star of Life. Either the peak of the heavens or the holy world, the realm of the pseudo-Holy does not exist. In this abandoned world, Delon found a reluctantly-used transmission array. Three people set foot on the transmission array and began to deepen the star road. At first, I was a little scared, but Delon found that the purple scorpion turned out to be serious. Then I realized that the purpose of doing this was to cover the eyes and ears. In the small array of gatherings, Delon specially inquired about the fact that I havent heard about Luos chasing the purple. "The news has not yet spread, no one should know about it." Deron came to Ziyan and said, cautiously, "Where are we going?" There can be Luojias trading shops here, Zi Zi asked. There are Luojia shops in every trading place, said Deren. "That''s good to take us in the past" The news has not spread the sable, there is no need to change the appearance. Under the leadership of Deren, the three went to the Luojia shop. Among them, Deren walked in front of the purple and the two were behind him. In the eyes of outsiders, they were the slaves of Deren. In the face of the strange look of the surrounding, Deron looked very nervous, but he knew that the two behind him were not servants but true ancestors. Nature, go directly to the store transaction Taking a deep breath, Deron calmed himself down and tried to let himself go straight to the Luojia shop. He was very clear that the purple eyes were going to do something nervous, and the heart was still faint. Luos real behemoth can only look up on weekdays but todays ٺ This is a small-scale shop with only two buddies and a manager who walked into the store and said: "The size here is not small, there should be something that the son needs." At the moment, there are a few people in the shop who are watching things, and one person is trading and hearing the words that Deron has not suppressed, and then they turn to look at each other. Durens sturdy looks didnt dare to compliment the eyes of everyone. The moment they passed over each other, they fell behind them, and they looked at the two slaves from the Star of Life. In this Rakshasa domain, I dont know when its time to become a servant with a life star. The size of the face seems to have a great relationship with the servant. And its rare to bring two slaves like Delon. "I don''t know what the son needs," a clerk politely asked. "I can exchange one-on-one for the darkness of the Holy Force wafer. I can also exchange it for a little purple and let them see it." Deron said proudly. The sable has not answered, but there are more than eight pieces of Saint-powered chips in the hands of the sacred film. "Saint Force Chip" "There are eight pieces of Holy Force chips in eight pieces." The other people in the shop saw this scene and immediately changed their eyes. The eyes fell again on Derens eyes and flashed again in the eyes. This light naturally has a greedy color A heavenly servant with two life stars reveals such a valuable thing in this remote area, which is undoubtedly dead. The manager on the counter of the shop saw this scene and nodded to the two service personnel. "Sorry today is not open" "I am sorry to come back tomorrow." "The store is going to close." "" The two service personnel whispered to the monks who traded that these people naturally understood what the other party was in their hearts and did not want to leave but did not dare to offend Luojia. "What do you mean that this son has not been open since he came?" Derens frowning voice has improved a lot. "If you come to a big customer, how can we not open, please come with me" The store manager got up and said that Dylan went to the back trade. "Let''s go," Deren said faintly. He knew very well what these people were thinking but had purple eyes and stars. He was not afraid at all. The management of the shop did not care too much about the servants of the singer and the stars from the stars of life. They did not care at all. This shop is soon closed outside the door and there are a few guests who have just left but are not willing. This is the star road without any rules of conduct. A good businessman in the face of sufficient interest can turn into a vicious cockroach at any time. "How is the business of Luojia closed?" "Yes, its just open." Some monks around the scene saw such a scene, and the faces of doubts were revealed. Luo Jia is the master of this star field. The daily trading is fair and the business is good. At this moment, many monks are blocked out. "I met an idiot with a lot of holy force chips in his hand." "What is still there?" "Is it just the guy with two slaves?" The aliens who were forcibly evicted were very reluctant to say what had just happened. Everyone heard that its a huge fortune. Its not just wealth, its so simple. If youre lucky enough, you cant refine the rules of the Holy Spirit. Even if you can''t be a true saint, it''s a fake or a holy one. As no one thinks that the three guys can still live, maybe the two slaves can survive and be forcibly erased and lost to a certain field until they die. Everyone deplores the heart and is very unwilling to wait without hesitation. And inside the shop, there is a space dedicated to trading. This space transaction is a bit too big to fight. Its better. "What do you want to do?" Looking at the moment, the appearance of a number of heavenly strongs, Deren, changed his hand and immediately added a memory crystal and then spurred the energy to make the memory crystal float in the air. "Tell you that I am coming to trade. If you want to plot a misconduct, then everything in the memory crystal is the most important evidence that you will be sanctioned in the future." Feel the greed and the murderous Deron in the eyes of these people. "ٺ" The manager smiled and started to press hard. "I know that you want to kill and win the treasure" Deren suddenly realized "Yes, its a pity that your reaction is too slow." "You really want to kill people to win the treasure. This is the star road, but there are rules." Deron showed an incredible expression. "Idiot here, we Luojia said that on the road, my family is the rule." Listening to the other party''s words, Deron''s mouth reveals a slap in the face, a sneer, a trick, a memory crystal, "waiting for you" The manager noticed that it was not good, and immediately waved to the Luojiaqiang people. The energy of the cockroach surges in this space, and a strong breath releases these heavens and rushes toward Deron. Deron is very nervous when he is not moving. These peoples strengths are almost the same as him. If the two dont shoot, he will die. But he can''t move or dare to move At this time, the purple scorpion stepped forward and blocked Dylan behind him. This guy is doing well and cant die yet. The golden light shining around the purple enamel began to slap the sound of the sound These former Luojia Tianjing all flew out but did not die. "It turned out to be a hard-boiled heavenly method." The managers eyes glanced in a cold light. "Other methods don''t use the direct summoning of the snake. You Luojia is also a powerful method." Zi Yan said coldly. "The big words don''t use the fire of God." Under the words of Luos management, these heavens have shown powerful powers and one after another. The sacred spirits carefully observed that these snakes found that there was more or less so little soul power, which was only a lot weaker than the original Luo Yi. "Shenyan fire" As the icy sound fell and the whole space filled the snakes, they opened their mouths and spit out a large flame toward the purple sable. "This is the power of the gods." The cold voice of the purple voice The managers look changed and said: Increase the attack power It seems that this is not enough. He shows the strong atmosphere of the semi-sacred and then uses the fire of the gods. "These gods can be combined with the power of fusion. After the integration, there will be a great improvement that can directly threaten the life of the semi-sanctification. Even if the pseudo-saints have to be careful, what do you think of a few heavens?" Looking at the rolling flame, Luo Jiaguan said coldly "Power is still too weak" in the fire of the gods, the indifference of the purple voice "what" After a few people changed their looks, they screamed and vomited their blood, which greatly improved the power of the gods. But it didnt matter when I stopped a few people, I saw that the flames were constantly shrinking until the three of them showed up. And after seeing all the gods and fires being swallowed up by a big seal, these peoples faces are also showing horror. "This flame is really good to believe that you will not be jealous of those snakes and souls." Putting the Suzaku Da Yin Zi Zis body shape is a flash to the stars in the sky, rushing to the stars to stay in place to protect the devil There are a few snakes around, if the shot is slow, maybe the other party will close it up, so the purple scorpion is a decisive attack. "boom" His figure appeared in a flash of golden light in the air and directly blew a figure of a snake in the snake. When he was ready to escape, he was caught by the purple scorpion. The figure of the body flashed and the sound of the explosion rang continuously, and the soul of the snake was blown away. In the twinkling of an eye, there are no more snakes in the world. There are only a few stunned Luojiatianjing. ... Chapter 2094: Forces Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These Luo family monks looked at the purple eyes of Tianzhu with a look of horror. Their most powerful gods and fires were combined and they lost to each other. They were horrified, and they looked at Deren, looking at the identity of the other party, and they had such a powerful slave. "Hello, we recognize it! This is what we are wrong, what we need..." The semi-Saint treasurer, slamming Deron with a fist, put on a wrong attitude, and now he still believes that Deren is two the host. "Kill, one does not stay!" Deron was very clear about Zizus attitude towards the Luo family. He did not listen to the other party and waved his hand. "Hey!" I have been protecting the stars of Deren. After I heard this sentence, I immediately rushed up. It seemed to follow the orders of Deren. On the other side, Aster has begun to kill. Looking at the battle in the field, Deren''s eyes flashed brightly. Although he did not participate in the war, but because of his own words, these people have to die. Two powerful beings from the Star of Life turned out to be their own slaves. In my mind, I fantasize about what I want to say in the future. The two must do what they want, so that whoever kills will kill them. Derons face is smug, slightly lost, and laughs out. "What are you laughing at?" Deron''s ear rang with a purple voice. The figure was awkward, and the illusion of the purple cicada on the ground was shattered. He immediately said, "Nothing, nothing, hey, is the battle over?" At this time, Delon discovered that the Luojia Tianjing, who had lived before, had all fallen, and the stars were cleaning the battlefield. "The harvest is good!" After a while, the stars smiled. "The outside is also taken away." Zi Yan said. Out of this space, there is no one here. After all the things in the store have been taken away, the stars opened the doorman and Deren went out first. A lot of monks have been surrounded by outside, and it is clear that Luo family is carrying out a snatch. As the door opens, everyone is also playing the spirit. Although it is impossible to think of the three guys, there is a glimpse of the bottom of my heart. After that, this expectation comes true. "They are out?" "Oh my God, it came out, isnt Luojia really trading?" "With such a good thing, Luo can''t be tempted. Now they are still alive, is this person a Luo family?" "With two servants, how dare you publicize, it must be a Luo family." The three people were able to live out. It seemed that this was the only explanation. The people stared at the three people who left, and some of them, the eyes flashed with greedy light. How about the Luojia people, as long as they dare to go out of the world, in the void, still die! Some monks quietly followed. There are still some aliens, and the heart feels not quite right, stepping into the Luojia shop. After seeing the scenes in the shops, they were dumbfounded. I saw all the things placed on the counter on the entire shop disappeared, and I could not see the people at the Luo family. Don''t you redeem everything? "If things are changed, what about people?" Looking at the empty shop, everyone''s faces are full of incomprehensible, no one wants to think if these people are killed, and whether the things here have been robbed. The doubtful people entered the depths of the shops. In that unique battle space, they saw a corpse, and their faces instantly became pale. In the Rakshasa domain, there are still people who dare to shoot at Luojia? They feel incredible and shocked! So, they quietly retired, but they did not dare to swear. ...... ...... The three people who left, perceived that someone was behind them, deliberately speeded up, and embarked on a transmission array, revealing a weak illusion. "Flies are small and meat." Deron said this, thinking so, deliberately carrying the two to a panicked planet. After a while, there were many monks chasing them up. As for the results, Deron, who looks excited, knows. This time the harvest is not small, although he did not make any great efforts, but Zi Yan is still very generous to appreciate his ten unqualified Tianjing. And Deren apparently tasted the sweetness. He didn''t need Ziyan to tell him. He said directly: "After five times, you can find a Luojia shop. That size is not small." "go!" The whereabouts have not yet been revealed. Naturally, it is possible to grab a few homes, and the purple scorpion decisively promised. So under the leadership of Delon, the three began to smash around this piece of Luo Chenxing, targeting Luojia shops. From the beginning, when I entered the shop and took out the Holy Force chip, the shop owner showed a greedy face, and I thought about how to grab things, and did not encounter a heart with normal transactions. Fortunately, Zi Yan is no longer polite, and took their lives. After the Suzaku''s seal was absorbed by the flame of the snake, the power continued to increase, and the soul of Suzaku grew up in the process of constantly consuming the shadow of the snake. After repeated looting, the news finally spread, and now the power of Luo Chenxing almost knows that there is a strong presence, specifically for Luojia. So far, Luojia shops in the Luochen area have been looted by fifteen. In addition to the Luojia shops, other shops are intact. ...... ...... Luo Chens strongest person, named Luo Chen, is a true pseudo-holy. It is the first person in this region to be well-deserved and the master of this place. At this moment, Luo Wei, in front of Luo Chen, did not say a word, the cold sweat on his forehead, dripping on the floor. In front of him, there are three portraits. "Do you know the three of them?" Luo Chen asked coldly. "Know, know!" Luo Hao nodded, his body trembled uncontrollably because of panic. Among the three, Zi Yan and the stars, he certainly will not forget, it is these two guys that made him suffer a big loss. The third person, Deren, is very familiar with him. It is just the existence of a bandit. When he sees him on weekdays, he will nod his head like a pug. He will not even look at this bandit with his eyes. "The three of them robbed us of fifteen shops, and the people in the shops didn''t have a living mouth." Luo Chen looked at Luo Wei and said coldly. Luo Weis body trembled even more. "The reason for all this is because of you. If you were not greedy at the beginning, you would not be tempted to have such a presence. Now, what do you tell me about this?" Luo Chens words are not cold, but Luos eyes are full of fear. He had not thought about it before, thinking about uniting multiple forces and attacking the two guys from the Star of Life, leaving them nowhere to go. But he did not expect that the other party then daringly ransacked fifteen shops. At the beginning, he was prepared to shirk the responsibility of the small calculations, naturally, but Luo Chen. To be precise, there are 16 shops in Luojiayi who have been robbed. The only living thing is Luo Wei. "Also ask the adults to give Luo Yi a chance!" Luo said. "Now it is the time to hire people, I will give you a chance to send someone to find me, even if you turn over the entire star field, you have to find me those three guys!" Luo Chen said coldly. "Yes!" Passing the death again, Luo Hao quickly nodded and turned to walk outside. "Shengli wafers, even in the Rakshasa domain are extremely rare, you deliberately come up with this kind of thing here, obviously deliberately aimed at Luojia. Hey, the region is pure, looking for death!" In the eyes of Luo Chen, the light of the cold is shining. He has already inquired about the beginning and the end of the matter. Although Luo is not right, greed is first, but Luo Chen believes that the other party is deliberately arousing their greed. At the same time, the families of several other shops knew that the sparsely in the family shops were all exchanged at low prices. Although the losses were not small, compared with the recent losses of the 16 stores in Luojia, it was simply Nine cattle and one hair. "This matter, I will ignore it." "The Luo family has provoked the sorcerer of the Star of Life, let them fight, we just have to look at it." "If there is no attribute, the spar will be lost, as long as the person is still alive, this matter will not be mentioned in the future." Other forces, naturally, also knew what happened at the beginning, so they chose silence and did not want to be enemies with the monks of the Star of Life. Because they faintly guessed where this monk came from. And really want to investigate, it will also pursue the responsibility of Luo Wei. ...... ...... The news has spread, the entire Luochenxing, other Luojia shops, seemingly heart-wrenching. Not only did a large number of strong guards be sent, but every monk who entered the Luojia store would conduct a careful check. In addition to the Luojia shops, there will be many monks every day, staying outside, some are the secret guards of the Luo family, and some are purely curious passers-by. Just when the whole Luo family was ready to do everything, it was the one who was too late to meet the looting. "Adults, now every shop, has gathered the strong people of Luojia. If you rush to take it, it will be very unfavorable to us." Inside and outside the Luojia shop, the atmosphere has become very tense, and the same harvest is not small, it is not recommended to continue to take risks. "It is really boring to kill such a home~www.novelhall.com~, we go directly to Luo Chenxing." Zi Yan said. "it is good!" On the way forward, both Zi Yan and Delun changed their looks, and as for the stars, they were missing. On the way to the transmission array, the two passed through a shop belonging to Luojia, where the atmosphere was very tense, and everyone who went there had to conduct an inventory check. Stepping on the transmission array, the two came to a place called the tower star, which is the only way to Luochenxing. "Adult, let''s go directly to Luo Chenxing?" Deron asked. Zi Yan nodded. "Adults come with me." Deren walked in front, and it was like a master. Just as the two were ready to embark on the transmission array, they habitually explored the purple eyes of the mind, the brows were wrinkled, and the steps of the journey suddenly stopped. ... Chapter 2095: Woman in the cage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I noticed that the purple cicada behind me couldnt stop, and Deren turned forward, looking at the purple eyes with doubt. "Go to the trading place over there." At the moment, the two are still master servants, and they will naturally wear help in language exchange. "Over there, adults, you shouldn''t..." When he heard the voice of Zi Yan, Derens face changed. "Don''t go to the Luojia shop and go to the trading place." Delon breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t go to Luo family. When he was on the way, Deren wondered why the purple scorpion stopped, and the subconsciously released the spiritual thoughts. As the spiritual thought spread to the trading place, immediately there was a tyrannical spiritual thought sweeping. Ling Nian counterattack, De Lun snorted, his face can not help but white, this is remembered that this transaction has a number of half-sacred town. He quietly looked at Zi Yan, the latter must have discovered something, this suddenly changed the plan, but he was able to pass through the half-sacred spiritual guardian? Just as Deron was thinking, a voice came from the side. "Hey, slave? This friend, can you let my servant learn?" Deron, who was on the way, heard this sentence, and he said in his heart, is there a slave? Is there a slave? Is it a cow? Grandpa also has slaves, and is still powerful to the horrible slave! Soon, Deron responded, and this sentence should be said to him. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a son with a slave. Looking back to Deren, just saw a young man coming towards him. Deron stopped and didn''t know what to answer. The purple scorpion stopped, and the gaze flew directly over the young man, looking behind the young man, a man in a green robe. The expression is expressionless behind the young man, his eyes are empty, and the purple scorpion perceives the same breath as him. The sable can be sure that the other person is from the Star of Life, and the other party is the servant who has not been killed after being tortured. Just when the purple scorpion looked at each other, the other party also glanced at him, his eyes were still empty, and he looked ugly. This is the first time that the purple scorpion saw the so-called slave servant, feeling that the other side is like a walking dead. "How, two servants hit a game, and the bet is fifty untitled crystals." The young man negotiated with Deren. Of course, Deren wants to promise, and even wants to bet on a hundred pieces of attributeless crystal, but he can''t be the owner of the purple. Suddenly his look was slightly moving, and he said: "Adult, you must never give a voice to the other party. Since he is a slave, the soul is controlled by the master." I have to say that Derens reminder is very timely, Zi Zis eyes are moving away, and the expression is indifferent, and the idea of ??sound is dispelled. This person is exhausted both physically and mentally, and there is no desire for life in his eyes, such as walking dead. For the monks on the captured Star of Life, if they are not dead in the first wave of torture, they will be used as slaves, then their lives will become very dark, and no light will be seen until a certain One day to die! "No gambling!" Zi Yan did not give him a voice, and Deren dispelled the greed in his heart and refused decisively. The young man shook his head regretfully and said: "That''s a pity, but your servant is a bit cold? Looks like you are temperament, it should be too few repairs on weekdays? Tell you, treat slaves. Don''t be polite, hope to get in the dead, as long as you can''t die, the fighting power will be stronger!" Pointing at the slave behind him, the young man said: "Don''t look at this guy, it looks like the dead, but it is not to fight in battle! Hey, to be honest, he has a nine-game winning streak!" Deron knew the identity of Zi Yan and knew what Zi Zi hated, so he made a haha ??and said, "I still have things, I will not talk to you." Looking at Deren, who was eager to leave, the young man did not give up and said: "You are also anxious to see the little girl? Although the little girls are really good, but I can remind you, go see if you can, the transaction is still Forget it, someone has already seen the little girl." "There is such a thing?" Deron looked. The two walked in front, and the purple scorpion followed the slave, and the two did not communicate. When I arrived at the trading place, it was already full of people. Almost all the monks were surrounded by a high platform. On the high platform, there was a large iron cage. The iron cage had a rune flashing. It is a strong prohibition, in which a woman is trapped. This is a young woman, the skin is like jade, the face is beautiful, wearing a purple cheongsam, the smooth jade legs are half naked, exudes a fascinating light. At the moment, she was half-squatting in the iron cage, and the wave of waves on her chest was also coming out. On her beautiful face, she showed a bitter color, and it looked more and more beautiful. People couldnt wait to take care of her in her arms. The high-rises were already crowded with aliens. They were tempted by the women in the cage, screaming loudly, and the dirty language continued to spread. Deron and the young man, after seeing the woman in the cage on the high platform, their expressions were sluggish, like petrochemicals. It was comparable to the servant of the walking dead, seeing the woman''s appearance, and flashing a glimmer of light in her eyes, but the light quickly dimmed and became pity and became sad. He has already perceived that the other person belongs to the breath of the star of life, and that such a person is caught and will inevitably become a plaything. Although Zi Yan did not dare to say that she read countless women, she has seen many beautiful people, such as Su Mengyao, Shangguan Yueer, Jin Qingcheng, Wang Xianer, etc. These are all excellent, but after seeing the woman in the cage, In his eyes, he immediately flashed a touch of sensation, and his expression was moving. "God, it''s a fairy! The best, the best!" After a long time of petrification, Deren woke up, swallowing his mouth, looking at the woman in the cage obsessed. "It''s true that beauty is extraordinary. It''s not something that we can have in this small place. Once a woman gets her hand, she can definitely die and die! But unfortunately, we can only look at it." The young man sighed with a low sigh. "Look at it? How can this be done, I have to buy it, Grandpa has a regular chip!" Deron said, of course, he did not have this power, just heard the voice of the purple. The young man looked at Deren and said, "Don''t expect it, there are big people who have already seen her." Among the crowds around the high platform, there are other slaves with servants. These slaves are undoubtedly from the Star of Life, and there is no **** in every eye. The spirits swept over, and Zi Yan saw that their eyes were empty, their looks were dull, and their hearts were dead. Just as the purple scorpion looked around, some people looked at the sable curiously, because the purple scorpion was a slave, but the eyes were bright, god-like, and of course high-cold. The temperament of the smart, coupled with the handsome appearance, has attracted many people with special hobbies. The woman in the cage, the eyes helplessly swept through the crowd. Every time I saw a place, the aliens in that place would be like chicken blood, bursting out of the sturdy sputum, like foul dirt, and it would burst out. . Zi Yan and the woman, the eyes of the two are inadvertently looking at each other. Zi Yan sees the other persons eyes with a glimmer of light. At the moment when the light appears, the womans whole person seems to emit a bright light, and the light is even dazzling. . But these are like illusions. When the sables look carefully, everything is back to normal, and the womans gaze is moved to the distance like a help. A moment later, an interracial man came to the stage and said, "You, our servant squad, this transaction is also coming to an end. This woman, from the star of life, don''t look at the realm of pseudo-day, but the power is not Weak, we lost a lot of heavens in order to seize her. This time, we are not prepared to price the transaction, but to determine her ownership by auction." The interracial man paused and waited for the surrounding arguments to gradually stop. He said: "I can guarantee that along the way, we have not done any hands and feet on her, no one has touched her, she is still complete! With me for many years From the experience, this person must come from some special places on the Star of Life, even from some big forces, is the pride of the sky, is the real best! I believe that the young masters who brought her back will not be disappointed "" "The transaction must use a spar with no attributes, and the low price is five hundred!" As this price comes out, there is also a sigh of noise around, although the price is not high, but definitely exceeds the prepaid ability of most people. But compared to most annoyed people, for those who lead the servant, the price is relatively high. "Five hundred one!" "Five hundred and five!" "Five hundred and eight!" "Six hundred!" In some unwilling snoring, the sound of the fare increase sounded. This is not a formal auction, anyone can come, so the surrounding is very noisy. "Adult, what should I do?" Deron said. "No hurry." The youth next to Delon did not increase the price, and Zi Yan was also curious about who the big man said. The spirit was released, and he felt a semi-sacred atmosphere around him~www.novelhall.com~ six hundred one! "Six hundred two!" "Six hundred three!" The markup is still going on, but the growth is not fast, because those who really have this financial power know that even if there is a spar, they can''t touch each other, so they don''t go up. The purple meditation thoughts fell on a closed-minded youth, with two slaves beside the other, and three and a half. And the land he set up, surrounded by a few meters, no one dared to approach. "Is it him?" Zi Yan felt a move. At this time, the price has grown to seven hundred, and the closed-minded youth opened his eyes. First, the woman in the cage swept his eyes, showing greed and longing in his eyes. Then he said faintly: "Okay, the game is over. , a thousand pieces of attributeless spar!" As soon as the language came out, he was shocked and surrounded, and his eyes looked subconsciously toward the youth. Chapter 2096: Luo Wei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... >,! After shouting, the young mans expression was calm, his arms crossed, and his mouth was filled with a confident smile. The eyes cast around have fallen on the youth. After seeing each other''s faces, many people''s looks changed, and then they showed a bitter smile on their faces. Since he is here, it is obvious that everyone is not playing. "Who is this guy, the tone is so big." Deron looked at the other side and whispered. "You don''t know, he is the only son of Luo Chensheng... Luo Wei." The other side looked at Deron unexpectedly. "He is Luo Wei." Deron stunned and his face was amazed. Of course, Luo Haos name has been heard. Before he met Ziyan, Deren was a real little person. At the beginning, Luo Wei was in his heart, and he was completely a tall man, a god-like existence. Once upon a time, he had some illusions in his heart. If he could understand this kind of existence, he would make a difference, and now he is almost at the same height as Luo, even higher than him. Thinking of the power of the purple behind him, Deren narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "It turned out to be him. This should be the big man you said." "In this Luochen star field, if you want to say that you are bigger than the Luozi son, there will be only Luo Chensheng." When the youth mentioned Luo Chensheng, the expression looked very respectful. "What the saints, pseudo-holy," Deron said faintly. Derons words surprised the young mans heart. No one in this Luochen domain dared to say Luo Chen. "What are you doing, don''t hurry up and get me down." Seeing everyone groaning, Luo Xiao dissatisfied and frowned. Luo Hao shouted out the price, no one around the natural dare to shout the price, above the high platform, the face of the hunter squad is somewhat ugly, this price is not his ideal price. But it looks like it looks like it can only be sold. "two thousand." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. When I heard this voice, everyone turned around and saw Deron. The latter looked up slightly and couldnt tell the arrogance. "This is the best beauty, I want to buy a thousand spar, hey, this has never seen the world." Arrogant. arrogant. court death. This is the thought of everyone watching Deren. In this star field, Luo Chen is the sky, and Luo Wei is second only to the existence of the sky. Above the high platform, the persons heart is a joy, and the price is very reasonable. The woman in the cage, in the gaze of help, a glimmer of color. A good young man who had just talked to Deron, stepped back a few steps, and opened the distance between the two to show that they were not familiar. "Somewhat." Luo Yan looked at the proud Delon, smiled faintly: "You are right, two thousand five." Deron''s eyes swept to the once-precious existence in his eyes, and his face showed a slap in the face, faintly said: "Five thousand." Five thousand pieces of non-attribute crystal, equivalent to 20,000 ordinary Tianjing, if you simply use the Tianjing in the natural environment to calculate, you have to kill 20,000 heavenly monks. This... is undoubtedly a huge number. Upon hearing this price, Luo Weis mouth was slightly pumped, and his eyes flashed with cold light. "How, can''t afford higher order." Seeing the cold light in the other''s eyes, Deren swears: "Since it is a poor ghost, don''t come here to shame." While talking, Deren looked at the stunning woman in the cage and smiled softly: "This kind of beauty, let alone five thousand, is that 50,000 is worth buying." Surrounded by silence, with a servant, dare to scream with Luo, the words are unceremonious, and the sentences are ridiculous. Whether this is death or self-confidence. "Six thousand." Luo Yan gritted his teeth, and the voice became cold. "Are you making me play, just add a thousand, you look down on the son, or look down on the beauty, 10,000." Deron looked at Luo Wei with disdain. He only had less than 200 pieces of crystal in his area. It was not enough to auction low prices. As for the number of purple eyes, he didn''t know, and didn''t care. As long as he could get angry with Luo. Nothing else, it is the existence of this guy who was once high, and he is often the object of fantasy. "Are you deliberately looking for you? You know who I am." The anger on Luo''s face could no longer be suppressed, and his eyes stared at Deron coldly. "Are you humiliating your grandfather? If you can''t afford the price, let me roll it. Don''t be here." Deron''s momentum changed and he replied unceremoniously: "The poor one, dare to be in Grandpa." Shouting in front of you, believe that Grandpa can kill you with unqualified spar." Deron didn''t know the number of Zijing''s non-attribute spar, but he also guessed that Zixiao would definitely not buy it. It''s not good for all the aliens here except him. With such a big master sitting in the town, he certainly has to be stronger. All around the people were completely petrified, and their eyes were looking at Deron. Dare to say that Luo Wei is a poor ghost, dare to call Grandpa in front of Luo Wei, afraid that it is in this Luo Chenxing domain, this is the only one. If this guy is not in the water, he doesn''t want to live, he has great confidence, but how to look like a brain into the water. "Dare to insult me, you are looking for death." In the eyes of Luo Wei, there was a cold murder. "Why, you still want to start, boy, don''t say Grandpa looks down on you, just like you, it doesn''t match your grandfather''s shoes." Deron smiled coldly, no strength can still be forced to do so, have to say that this guy is also the first person. If there is no cyanosis behind him, he is afraid that he will have been swearing in front of Luo Wei and admit his mistake. Next to Luo Wei, the breath of three and a half is released, and a strong sense of oppression appears. The eyes of the three men become cold and cold. As for the two slaves, their eyes are still empty. "I don''t care if you are confident or arrogant, you will die today." Luo Hao couldn''t help it anymore. In his eyes, the murder flashed and shouted loudly: "Open the big array, don''t let him run." "Hey." As Luo Yis words came out, the ban on the trading floor was fully opened, and a light curtain was like a big bowl of inverted buckles, covering the trading floor. The three and a half sacred priests who guarded this trading place, there is just one who is a Luo family. He has been paying attention to this side. Derons attitude towards Luo Wei is very annoying. Looking up at the banned mask, Deron''s eyes flashed, and his heart trembled, but his face was strong and confident, and he looked back at the purple. The latter did not change much, and Derons heart was greatly relieved. "Kid, don''t tell Grandpa to bully you, now give you one of these three and a half opportunities in front of you, to make your strongest means, or else you must die." Deron shouted. "I don''t know what to do, but I will see how you die." Luo Wei stepped back and gestured for three and a half. Other aliens have already dispersed, waiting to see. The hunter squad on the high platform, his face is bitter, how he did not expect, an auction turned into a battle. The woman in the cage, the flash of light in the eyes, is very doubtful. This Deron seems to be uncommon, and the slave behind him is just a natural world. She can''t figure out where the confidence of the other person comes from. The sigh of breath swelled, and the three snakes appeared from the sky, and the cold scorpion stared at Deron. Deron''s face was instantly white, and his breathing became difficult in the face of three snakes. The purple scorpion stepped forward and stopped in front of Deren, and the breath of the whole body began to surge. The golden light shines on the heavens and the earth, this is the atmosphere of the heavens, but under the pressure of the three and a half holy, it is not weakened. The breath can compete with the three and a half, this scene makes others very surprised. The purple scorpion turned over, and a big seal with a golden flame appeared. In that big print, there was a shark that spread its wings. The hand trembled, and the big ink flew into the sky. There was a sound of a scream. The horrible heat was released from the sky, and the big print of the palm of the hand instantly expanded to the size of the house. Above the Scorpio, the three snakes perceive a deep crisis, and the cold eyes fall on the Suzaku seal. "boom." The square was shaken, the fire was raging, and went straight to the three snakes. The three tossing snakes screamed, the giant mouth opened, and the gods fired wildly, and the scorpio was covered by the flame. Three and a half sacred, staring at the air in the air, from the surging of the Suzaku''s seal, they actually felt a deep death crisis. "Who is this guy? In the hands of such a servant, there is such a treasure." The rest of the people looked different. "Is this the cuddling of that guy." Luo''s expression became gloomy, but he did not think that on his own site, these two guys could do nothing. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, but he saw the servant shining in the golden light in front of him, and his body suddenly became illusory. "Is this ran?" Luo Xins thoughts just emerged, and he heard the sound of screams coming from afar, and then saw the purple scorpion and the golden light, flying from a distance. No one knows that the other party suddenly disappeared, but did something. Only Deron faintly guessed something. In front of him, Guanghua flashed, the stars appeared, and Ziyan said coldly: "Kill, don''t let go." Stars looked around and sneered, and the star guns appeared in the hands, rushing toward the surrounding aliens. "Damn ~www.novelhall.com~ killed me and killed him." An alien with a servant, his face full of horror, pointing to the stars rushing to the front, the servant looking at each other''s stars, his face stretched out. "Don''t kill him, you have to..." The last dead word has not yet appeared. I saw a fascinating light that pierced the alien eyebrows. The soul in the sea is annihilated in an instant. The slaves from the Star of Life, after perceiving the disappearance of the soul shackles, showed their sorrows on their faces. "Now you are free, let''s kill it." The voice of the purple voice sounded in the sea of ??these people. "boom." At this time, Scorpio had a riot, but it was the Suzaku print that swallowed the fire of the gods. It blew a body of a snake, which belonged to the soul of the snake, and was swallowed by Suzaku. ... Chapter 2097: Slave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... During the time when Zizi ransacked the Luojia shop, all the souls of the Luojia people cultivated by the Luojia people were swallowed up by the Zhuque soul. The growing Suzaku Soul Seal has already possessed its own ingenuity and can swallow the snake. The entire Great Seal has completely disappeared. Instead, it is a huge Suzaku, which burns a golden flame on its body, swallows a shadow of a snake, and rushes toward the second rat. The golden sky is surging, and the body of the snake is swept in an instant. The snake is facing the burning of the skyfire and makes a painful humming. The huge body is constantly rolling in the sky, and the terrible power sweeps. The entire trading place has become chaotic. Some aliens took out their weapons, roared and rushed toward the stars, and others, took the opportunity to escape to the distance. After using the Thunder Royal Knife, Zizi killed most of the aliens who had slaves. Those who had already been numb, after a brief stunned, also showed the cold light of bloodthirsty. Their souls are controlled, it is impossible to commit suicide, and they can only continue to suffer from inhuman torture. Now the slavery of the soul is dispelled, belonging to the anger of their hearts, a full-scale explosion. They are good at fighting, they have taken out the Heavenly Soldiers and rushed to the neighboring aliens. "How could this be?" The young man who had previously chatted with Deren, who was so confused, was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Even if it is fighting, it should be a battle between aliens. Why not kill the slaves first, but kill the masters of the slaves? Looking at the mad slaves at the moment, his heart has a strong chill. Once the hatred of many years erupts, the consequences are unimaginable. In his sight, he clearly saw a weapon being shaken, but bitten off a slave of a foreign neck. In the servant''s servant, they usually see this scene, they will be excited, and then they will throw the rule wafers incessantly. The killing between the slaves is really enjoyable. But today, slaves no longer kill each other, but instead take their masters, and they have developed fierce fighting styles over the years. The scene is no longer addictive, but bloody, cruel! At the beginning of the battle, those who were not very good at this kind of fighting mode suffered a big loss. "It''s all so terrible, then my servant...?" When I thought of my slave, I had already won nine games and killed nine other slave enemies. The young man could not imagine that once the other party lost control, it would give a chaotic battlefield. How much confusion is brought. Behind the youth, the nine-game winning servant with a hollow eye, after seeing this chaotic battle, clearly had a cold light in his eyes. "Hey!" At this time, the stars came with a gun, and the goal was this young man. "Block him!" the young man shouted subconsciously. Behind him, the slave did not hesitate to rush forward, not knowing when the knife appeared in his hand, slashing toward the neck of the star. Behind the slave, the young man who saw this scene could not help but reveal a smile. As long as he did not die, his slave would never lose control. In this case, the slave who was controlled by his soul would undoubtedly want him. And sell life. Is that really the case? I saw the knives of the servants passing by, and suddenly there was a pause. At this moment of pause, the stars turned into a starlight and passed by the other side. Then, the stars appeared behind the young man, and when the other persons mouth showed a smile, the one-star gun pierced the young mans eyebrows. "Uh!" The young man trembled, the rifle completely pierced the eyebrows, and the slave in front turned around and smiled at him. "you you" In the eyes of the youth, it was unbelievable. I didnt expect this servant to dare to count him. He was worried and wanted to forcibly destroy the soul of the other side before the soul dissipated. "late!" The ninth-winning servants mouth smirked and smiled, and the knives in his hand swept past the others neck. "puff!" The young mans head, who left his body and flew high, was about to smash in his pupil, and saw his nine-game winning servant rushing into the chaotic battlefield with a knife. Before the soul dissipated, he saw a flying alien head and saw the blood that was constantly flying. ...... Above the Scorpio, the screams resounded, and the second half-level sacred snake was blown up, and the shadow of the soul was swallowed up by the soul of the Suzaku. "You should die too." As the snake disappeared, the cold light flashed in the eyes of Zi Yan, and the sword spirit appeared, and the half-sacred sea was penetrated. The three sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred ones have already died two, and the remaining one is struggling. Luo Weis face was full of horror. He did not expect that the slaves he had never looked at had such a terrible means. Killed the second and a half, and Ziyans eyes stared at Luo Wei, and his eyes flashed with murder. "You know who I am, you dare to kill me, I will kill your family!" Looking at the purple scorpion coming to him, Luo Yan''s face was full of horror, step by step back. "My home is in the Star of Life, as long as you dare to go!" The words are cold, and the purple scorpion is shaped like a golden light. "Protect less master!" The sound of cold drinking came from all around, but it was the Luojia monk in other places, who finally arrived in time and rushed toward Ziyan. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... How do these monks fly and how to fly out under the vibration of energy, which has no effect on the purple scorpion. "You are the one who ransacked my 16 stores in Luojia!" Looking at these flying figures, a half-sacred man who came later, stared at the purple, and said coldly. "What, it turned out to be them!" Hearing the voice of the half-sage, Luos face was already horrible. Of course, he also heard about it. His father was very concerned. He had personally went to investigate, but he did not expect that these three daring guys I actually came here. You know, here is the gathering of Luo Chenxing, but only the distance transmitted twice. A cicada, the third rat snake was blown up, swallowed the Suzaku of the Soul of the Snake, and turned to flap the wings, rushing to the semi-holy. "boom!" The energy oscillates, and the old man who rushes up and flies out. The only look of Zi Yan is to kill Luo Wei. "Block him!" Behind Luo Wei, he followed the two slaves. At this moment, the two of them flashed in their eyes, and their expressions showed unprecedented excitement. After hearing the words of Luo Wei, the two did not hesitate to kill the purple scorpion, showing a gesture of fearless death. "It''s still too naive!" Looking at the bloodthirsty killings in the eyes of the two, there was a sneak sneak in the eyes of the purple eyes. Although the servants were already numb, like living dead people, but let them feel hope and let them rekindle, no doubt they are The most dangerous existence. At this moment, it seems that the expression of fearless death is hidden by the cold murder. This murder is not aimed at the purple, but against Luo, and all the aliens. The purple scorpion that was moving forward suddenly stopped. On his shoulders, the sword spirit turned directly into a fascinating light, swept by the two slaves and flew to Luo. Suddenly, the scene changed, and Luo Yans face changed greatly. Faced with the knife spirit, even the half-sacred had no time to react, let alone the heaven that he only knew to enjoy. "boom!" Knife spirit went straight to the other''s temple, but at the moment of arrival, a piece of jade in Luo Xin''s heart suddenly burst, and there was a pure sacred force emerging. The holy force turned into a mask and kept him in the middle. The knife spirit fell on the mask and immediately felt a strong resistance. At the moment of the confrontation, it was shaken out. This blow, no return! However, the entire holy force mask, but it has also appeared a road crack. "Haha, useless, this is the amulet that I gave to me. As long as you can''t break it, you will be able to heal quickly, you will..." Luo Wei, who was almost scared and stupid, saw that the blow was blocked by the reticle, and his face re-appeared with a cold smile. The mask would not heal if it was not broken, but then he would heal himself, but he could not wait for his voice. When they fell, they saw the two slaves who should have rushed to each other. They suddenly turned back, and the bloodthirsty nephew stared at him. In the hands of the two, they all held the knives. At this moment, the knife was left and right, with a sigh of breath, slashing toward his neck. This scene changes too fast, and the fast Luo Wei has no time to react. It can be said that when the purple scorpion is just about to be shot, the two people have already raised the idea of ??counterattack. As the sable attack falls, the two turn and attack. It has emerged. In such a fast movement, Luo Wei did not have the time to release the idea of ??annihilating the soul. "boom!" A knife fell, and the Holy Light Mask, which was too late to heal, broke open instantly. "puff!" Followed by another knife, swept over Luos neck. Luo Weis expression was completely solidified. Among his big pupils, it was still unbelievable. He did not expect that he would die in his own slaves one day. Killing Luo Wei, the two looked back and glanced at Zi Yan, and then rushed to other aliens. Zi Yan nodded at the two people. In the previous scene, he expected that the two would decisively counterattack, but did not guess that Luo Wei had such a strong defense. Fortunately, his attack was not weak and shattered the mask. If it is a little weaker, then these two servants who decisively counterattack, fear that they will die first. Through this scene, Zi Yan also saw the other side''s hot and decisive. Surviving under inhuman torture is obviously an extraordinary existence. "Little Lord!" A fierce shout sounded, and the old man who had just been shocked rushed up. The other party was half-sacred, and his eyes showed a cold murder. He wanted to kill the two slaves who ate the master~www.novelhall.com~ your opponent it''s me! "Purple cockroaches come up." "roll!" The old man roared, and in front of him a huge snake appeared, the snake vomited the core, and Sen cold eyes stared at the purple. The purple scorpion figure vacated and punched the head of the snake. "boom!" Teng snake burst! The figure flashed again, and another punch hit the body of the half-sage, and the latter exploded. Two punches, destroy the attack, destroy the half holy! This is the real power of Zi Yan! "Why is the ban not yet open?" In the marginal zone of the ban, it is hard to escape to the aliens there, seeing the opening ban and sending out despair. Chapter 2098: Mysterious woman Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the beginning of the battle, the sable disappeared once, and it was to kill the three banned controllers. When he returned, the three were already dead and the ban was completely sealed. "Insane, people here are crazy, and they quickly open the ban." "Quickly open the ban." "People, where are you going to die?" "Help, the slave is the Lord." A shout of screams came from the edge of the ban. Those who control the ban have already died, and such screams will only attract more servants who will kill red eyes. "Don''t kill me, my own people, my own people." "Don''t come, I am my own." "I am undercover, undercover." "That person is my master, we are our own people." The killings continued, the blood was collapsing, and Deren, who had not participated in the battle, had been stained with blood by his blood. This was the blood that he splashed on when he was running away. Fortunately, during his escape, he kept yelling like this, which was spared. Although the former slaves did not care about everything around them, but Deron and Rosies words met, they still listened to their ears. Almost red-eyed, after seeing Deren, listened to what the other party said, turned and left, and spared each other. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Finally ran to a corner, Deron leaned against the wall and looked at the killings in the field, his eyes showing a deep panic. The slaves who were released, although the battle was unremarkable, was terrible. Because they shot, they are directly responsible for death. They survived in the most difficult environments, and then experienced battles once and for all, and each battle was a battle of life and death. When the soul is controlled, they are the fun of aliens, the tool to earn spar, but once the soul is released, they are undoubtedly the bloodthirsty demons. And once the aliens loved to watch, the most exciting **** killings, they fell on them at the moment. No one laughed again, and then excited, everyone was scared to escape, such as the funeral dog. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." Knife spirit flashed three times on the iron cage on the high platform. The first time it flashed, the rune on the iron cage began to flash, the second time became dim, and the third time it completely exploded. The woman in the cage is already free. "Damn, that''s our wealth." A member of a hunter squad, after seeing this scene, showed a touch of anger on his face, his body flashed, and immediately rushed to the high platform, wanting to re-seal each other. At the moment, the woman, the jade hand has fallen on the iron gate, wanting to push the door out. "Go in, or you have to die." The other party shouted, he controlled the woman''s soul, a thought can kill each other. "The game is over, don''t accompany you." The woman''s face is a smile, such as a blooming flower, exudes dazzling brilliance. I saw her body, releasing a bright and glowing light that directly melted the cage. The iron cage melted, and the woman walked out, stepping on the high platform barefoot, straight and slender, exuding the light of confusion. She gently reached out and patted the man''s chest close at hand. The mans eyes are full of fear, because he finds that the control of the soul does not work. At the moment, in the face of this woman who only has a false realm, the body cant move, as if it were fixed. He could only watch the woman gently press his hand on his chest, and then a hot energy poured into his body, then he was scared to see that his body was melting. "How could this be." His soul was imprisoned in the body, unable to escape, can only look at the scene of this monk, although the woman''s combat power is not weak, let their servant squad eat a lot of losses, but definitely not so terrible. The body melts under the blazing energy, and the intense pain spreads throughout the body. His body trembles uncontrollably, and the soul makes a sound, but there is no sound to the outside world. "It''s over." The woman''s red lips whispered, but the words were extremely cold. The members of the squad squad''s body were completely melted, and even the celestial crystals were melted. The battle of the purple scorpion, suddenly turned back, staring at the woman, his eyes flashing a strange light. At the same time, the stars in the battle seemed to feel a sense of heart, turning to look at the woman who was full of light. Her whole body is bright and bright, and she is as dazzling as the sun. At this moment, in this ban, she is the most dazzling. "Yes, a person has become like this, even Tiandan has become, who is she?" The same seeing this scene, Deren, the body constantly groaning, think about himself, still facing Such a person laughed and played handsome in front of the other side, and his heart immediately raised a chill. Fortunately, fortunately, he is a group with the purple, this terrible existence, maybe not how about him. The woman''s whole body shines brighter than the radiance of the purple enamel. At this moment, she is undoubtedly the brightest and most eye-catching. She is only a false world, but those alienated heavens can''t stop her. Wherever she goes, the bodies of the aliens are inseparable. This is completely spike. "How is this existence captured?" Deron could not imagine. The screams are constantly ringing, and with the presence of this shining light, the efficiency of the battle is undoubtedly faster. The hunter squad who personally retrieved the woman was completely annihilated in the hands of the woman, and even Tiandan was turned. "Leave the Tiandan and the ring." Looking at the other side''s battle, the purple brow''s brow slightly wrinkled and said quietly. "Handsome, don''t want a woman for money." When he heard the words of Zi Yan, Derens eyes suddenly turned bright and he made a fist: This is a man, what is the use of a beautiful woman, can it be a resource. The woman looked back at Zi Yan, and there seemed to be a sigh of resentment in the eyes. Unfortunately, Zi Yan did not pay attention to each other and was still killing. "Oh, don''t understand the style." With a slam, the killing continues, but this time, the place where the woman passed, Tiandan and the ring undoubtedly still exist. At this moment, it is not fighting everywhere, nor is it that all the aliens in the trading place come out to kill. In those trading places, the other shops are located in the store''s own ban, all open, and they are hiding after the battle begins. As for the Luojia shops, the strong ones have already rushed out because Luo Yi is in danger, and now he is almost killed. In the constant killing, the battle also reached the end. Except for the monks in the shops that were banned, all the aliens who were still outside were killed. Only one Deren was carefully collecting the spoils. As the battle ended, the stars joined the ranks of collecting spoils, and those former slaves were re-emerging. There are still some injuries that have not been lightly injured, but there is no healing, and there is still a sigh in the eyes. Obviously, this is the invisibility of the future. Others are fiercely staring at the opening bans. They know that there are other aliens in them. Years of hatred have erupted. They don''t want to let go of any aliens. "The injured first healed, and no injuries began to clean the battlefield." The words of the purple scorpion echoed in the sea of ??the people. These silent slaves, after a moment of silence, returned to the high platform and began to heal. Almost blood flows into the river here, but it is better not to deal with the body. The battlefield is relatively clean. As for the purple sable, it is to go to a Luojia shop in person, and after killing a few aliens hiding inside, it is to take away all the resources in the shop. "Adult, we have no intention of being an enemy." When Ziyan passed a ban on shops, a voice came from it. "We didn''t fight from start to finish. We didn''t want to be an enemy of the adults. We have no slaves here." The world is in charge of the aliens. Ziyan has long said that the aliens can''t all kill. For the existence of closed doors, he didn''t think about breaking the ban. The battlefield has been cleaned up at the moment, but these slaves do not know where to go. This problem, Zi Yan is also somewhat tangled, he just suddenly released the spiritual thoughts, saw the woman in the cage, thought of the tragic fate that the other party may appear next, decided to help each other. Who knows, things have developed to such an extent, and the fighting power of these slaves is really strong and makes him very surprised. For those of the same class, they have almost the power of slaughter. From the beginning to the end of the battle, no one died except for a few serious injuries. The sable is not clear, how hard it is that these servants can live now, and survival and killing have almost become their instinct. Those who come out in this environment are killers. Standing on the high platform, Zi Yan said: "I am from Tianwu mainland, called Ziyan, who came to the Star Road to practice. Today''s business is also unintentional. If you have a place to go, you can leave on your own, if there is nowhere. Go, then follow me on the Star Road." Many slaves looked up and looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes seemed to reveal the light of hope. Just the battle, they are also in the eyes, the power of the purple is unquestionable. When they have been slaves for so many years, they have a place to go, they can only choose to stay. Even the mysterious woman is silent. "I have a magic weapon that can take you away. You should heal the wound first, and think about what you want to do next." In the hands of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a Danding. As the energy was injected, a ray of light appeared from the Danding. The light passed, and the figure of a slave disappeared. Everyone was taken away, even the stars entered Danding, and then he had to appease the emotions of these people, but the woman refused to enter Danding, and Ziyan looked at each other with confusion. "I have been trapped for too long, I don''t want to go in again." The woman shook her head and said. Zi Yan slightly frowned, but did not say anything, this woman''s combat power is not weak, the pseudo-day can kill the heavens, almost the same as his former. One person killed all the hunter squads, but it was previously caught by those people. There is obviously a hidden feeling. The other party is too mysterious. If he does not perceive the other person''s breath of life, he will not control the other party. "With you, let''s go." Zi Yan looked at Deren. ... Chapter 2099: Glory Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and Deren walked toward the distance, the slightly mysterious woman, stepping on barefoot. She has a faint glow, her skin is as smooth as a jade... This is a person who is the focus of wherever she goes, the root of all men''s impulses. The two people in front of you, in the face of such a beautiful follower, did not react. Deron was the one who saw the other side''s strength before. It was purely scary. Compared with the beauty, he was even more reluctant. The scene in which the heavenly environment melted almost became a nightmare in his heart. Zi Yan thinks that the other party is too mysterious, plus he is very emotional, although the appearance of the other side has a fight with his confidante, but only can attract a few eyes. The most important thing is the indifference of the other side. It is a kind of indifference from the bones. On the edge of the ban, the purple scorpion reached out to the palm of the hand, and the energy of the heavens was poured into the ban. "boom!" The energy spreads on the ban, and stops in the range that one can pass. The stopped energy begins to condense, bursting into a crack, and a passage that can go out appears. "Great!" Derons eyes lit up, and the first step came out, followed by Purple. Can be so easy to break, the eyes of the mysterious woman, but also a flash of surprise, then keep up. The three of them just walked out of the reticle, flashing above the reticle and closing again. "What happened?" Why is the ban on this transaction opened? "Only if they are three out, what are other people doing?" In addition to the ban, there are some interracial curious people looking around, they are not sure what happened during the ban. "Adult, are we still going to Luo Chenxing?" Deron asked. "Go to an abandoned planet first, those people are just free, their mood has not subsided, and some have been injured, waiting for them to control their emotions and resume their injuries." Deron nodded and began to take out the map he had obtained and look for the nearest abandoned planet. After several transfers, the three arrived at their destination. The purple scorpion waved, and all the slaves from the Star of Life that had been previously taken up appeared. After they appeared, the eyes were no longer stunned, but fanatic. This enthusiasm is obviously aimed at the purple. "You really are the anti-celests of Tianwu mainland?" A slave said, he was the slave of the nine-game winning streak. "If the fake exchange!" Purple faint smile. "My name is Yu Kai, I am willing to follow you, I hope you can fulfill it." The slave named Yu Kai, excitedly said. "In our world, there have always been rumors about the anti-celestial people. I didn''t expect to see the real anti-celestial person with my own eyes. I Xinyu, I am willing to follow you deep into the Star Road!" Another slave is respectful and open. Man used to be one of the two slaves of Luo. "Dan is also willing to follow the adults!" said the second slave who once belonged to Luo. In the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding, the stars have already introduced the situation of the purple scorpion to everyone, which makes them confused, and their hearts rekindle hope. The power of the purple scorpion, they are obvious to all, in this star road, they are almost impossible to walk from the star of life, there is a strong presence like Zi Yan, everyone is naturally willing to follow. Except for the mysterious woman, the other slaves have expressed their attitude. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not anxious beforehand. I want to ask you, where are all from, and why come to the Star Road?" Everyone''s answer is varied, and few people come from the same place. Ziyan is also the first to know that there are so many places in the Star of Life. The reason why everyone came to the Star Road is nothing more than two kinds. One is to stay in their own world, the realm is no longer growing, and they are not willing to the status quo, so they come to the Star Road to find new opportunities. There are still some, it is facing the enemy to kill, have to embark on the road. Just coming to the Star Road, it is totally different from the imagination. It is a crisis everywhere, and it is difficult to move. After listening to these people, Zi Yan is also deeply aware of the difficulties of the Star Road. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "What do you think of Luo Chenxing?" "Luo Chenxing?" Everyone heard it, it was a glimpse, and did not understand the meaning of purple. "Luo Chenxing is the most prosperous place here, and the largest slave trading center, or the root of Luo Chenxing. If we go to the Luochen domain, should we be able to save more compatriots?" Zi Yan said again. "what?" The look of the people immediately changed. Obviously, it was not expected that the purple scorpion was so bold, and it was actually playing the idea of ??Luo Chenxing. Everyone looked back and looked at it. It was full of calculations, but there were only twenty servants, and only four people were only twenty. Twenty-seven people dare to attack a planet? "Adults, we are not afraid of death, but when we go to these people, the odds are not great, and there is one of the strongest Luo Chen, he is a saint!" said Yan Kai, who had won nine consecutive victories. "He is only a pseudo-holy, a hundred thousand miles away from the saints? Rest assured, if he appears, I will block him. As for you, the goal is the Luo family!" No matter where there is a struggle, Zi Yan believes that once they show a strong confrontation with Luo Jia, other forces will certainly watch the drama, perhaps in their hearts, they will not have an accident. This is undoubtedly a crazy move, even the woman who has been silent, the eyes are also showing a different light. "This matter will be said later. Now I will check the harvest first. I will quickly heal the wounded. I will recover it and restore it immediately. I don''t have any attribute of Tianjing. I will give it to him. Oh, by the way, I will introduce it. Called Zi Yan, everyone can call my name directly. He is called Deren, and later is the steward of our team. If you need any resources, you should ask him." Deron nodded to the crowd, only to be watched by so many people, and each was a murderous and unobtrusive existence, and his heart was still very nervous. "Stars, you should all know, come from the stars!" After that, Zi Yan looked at the woman again. "My name is Guangyao!" said the woman faintly. Guangyao is only a pseudo-day, but has not yet been able to enter the heavens, but her terrorist power, everyone saw it, so nodded at the other party''s goodwill. The strong, will be respected everywhere. ...... ...... Outside the trading floor, the Luo family''s monks completely surrounded the place, pseudo-Sheng Luochen, standing in front of the team, next to him, Luo Wei looked cautious. A strategist is working together. Luo Chen has been silent, his face is gloomy, and Luo Yan, beside him, feels great pressure. He keeps praying in his heart, and the Lord does not have anything to do. In the back of the Luo family, the other high-level forces are also there. They are all heard from the news, and their faces are not very good-looking. "boom!" A shock, the ban was broken, and a thick **** breath spread out from the fourth. Looking at everything in the trading place, the exclamation was heard immediately. Above the earth, the blood flows into the river, into the eyes, and there are dead bodies everywhere. "Hey!" An angry sorrow rang and the wind swelled. Luo Chens figure rushed to the place where the trading platform was located. In the crowd, he saw a human head, and the opponents face, the incredible expression had solidified. . The whistling sound continued to sound, the chilling turmoil, the Luojia people rushed into the trading ground, and after seeing the head of Luo Wei, his heart was a tremor. Luo Hao, the master, was actually smashed the first level. The Tiandan in the body and the spiritual ring in his hand were taken away. Other forces, coming in, came to see this **** scene, but also shocked, the face showed an angry color, but after seeing their own shops, the banned masks still exist, their faces have become a little better, But the anger on his face was not weakened, and even a bit rich. The expression is angry, as to what is the idea in the heart, it remains to be verified. In this incident, the Luojia people were all dead, and the Luojia shops were once again looted, apparently still those people. The only difference is that in addition to the three people, this time there are more slaves. Next to the high platform, the sorrowful screams kept ringing, and this came from Luo Chen. "Adults, have been investigated clearly, or the three people who killed my Luojia shop, they killed the Luo and the lords, and took away other slaves!" A half-sacred came to Luo Chen and said. Luo Chen turned back and looked at Luo Wei, and his eyes were red. Luo Xins heart trembled. He saw madness from Luo Chens eyes and saw the killing. "It''s all you, this is your greedy old thing. If you didn''t provoke them, how would they deal with Luojia? If it weren''t you, how could they kill me!" Luo Chen said, his voice gradually became corrupt. . "Adult, I..." Luo Wei was terrified in his heart. "You killed me, why are you still alive?" In the eyes of the murderous flash, Luo Chenyi hit the body of Luo Wei, the sacred force surging, Luo Hao did not have time to react, his body is blasted. Half-sacred and pseudo-sacred, a word difference, but the power is different. The false saint has belonged to the true saint, but the energy does not match itself and belongs to the weakest saint. Luo Wei died, and other people around him were indifferent. Luo Chens eyes were still cold and violent. "You can rest assured that you dont want to live! Let me check it out and see where the guys are. I want to be personal. Go kill them!" "Yes!" Luojia Bansheng left ~www.novelhall.com~ The rest of the people began to deal with the body. Those who have almost no loss of family have come to Luo Chen here and persuaded: "I still hope that Luo Chen adults will be sad. These guys are too crazy. We have sent people to look for it. Once there are clues, we will definitely Notify adults!" Luo Chen got up and looked at the grief and anger of the homeowner and said: "Roll!" A family of people trembled in their hearts, but they did not dare to say a few words and quickly left. They came here this time just to show their attitude. They don''t dare to offend the huge Luo family, but it''s okay to be a little smug in their hearts. Maybe after they go back, they will have a drink, celebrate in secret, and then expect a bigger event. "There have been rumors, the practitioners of the Star of Life, all the hot, is a veritable monk. I really hope that you can be awkward this time!" Some homeowners prayed in their hearts. Chapter 2100: Slave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because Luo Weis body was dead, Luo Chens last patience was gone. Now he only thinks of revenge. The Luojia people, fully dispatched, the goal is the abandoned planet, as the time when Luo Yi threatened the purple, said that Luo family wants to deal with a person, will certainly let that person nowhere to hide. In the process of searching, the trail of the purple scorpion was exposed twice, facing a group of Luo Jiaqiang. Zi Yan began to run away, and the pursuit of repeated killings made Zi Yan farther and farther away from Luo Chenxing. Luo Chen, who got the news, was also on his way. The news that the monks of the Star of Life dealt with Luos family had already spread throughout the Luochen domain, and the Luo family had been dispatched to chase down the monks. This news has already been rumored, but on the morning of Luo Chenxing, everything is still the same, and the killing of the outside world has not affected this place. As the most prosperous place in the Luochen area, there are too many strong people sitting here, no one will think that the three monks will come here and dare to come here. On the morning of Luo Chenxing, the ten-year slavery did not delay, and it was fully opened after the time arrived. This time it was a large-scale slavery, and the number of servants participating in it was over 100, which was not comparable to the small-scale battles that were usually private. The open-air viewing platform set up by the Luo family here is completely open, and some aliens in the nearby star fields are also coming. Some are taking servants to join the war, while others are purely looking for a lively, seeking a stimulus. Tickets for the ceremony, the starting price is fifty regular chips, over the entire stand, the seats are over 10,000. "Adult, let''s go to the viewing platform." Deren''s voice, who changed his face, saw that many people took their servants to the viewing platform. "No, let''s go to the competition." Behind Deron, the same purple voice is changed. The two went to the entry channel, and there was a place to sign up below. "There are two links. The first one is a big chaos. Eighty servants are killed in one piece, ten are divided into one group. The last winning group has rewards. There will be two games in the big chaos, and the second is the ultimate duel. One-on-one way. The registration officer glanced at Deron. "I chose a big fight and participated in the first game." Deron said without hesitation. "This is good, this is the number, indicating where you are." After Derons thank you, he took the number and led the service staff and walked to where he was. "The eighth group of the tenth, this is your position, the battle is about to begin, do not run around, when the slaves participate in the battle, the master is waiting here, after winning, take the number to receive the reward." Walking through the underground passage and coming to a certain room, the service staff pointed out that the front was faint. This is a great fight, whether it is life or death, the owner of the slave has a lot of rewards, of course, if you win, there will be more rewards. Deron and Zi Yan walked into the room, and immediately had a few eyes cast toward him. After seeing the slaves that Deren took, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Oh, it seems that people are coming together, and the battle is about to begin." One of the bald men sneered. "I hope we can win." Another person laughed. After the purple cicada came in, he was looking at these slaves. There were a total of seven people, some of them still had injuries, like they had just fought a battle, their breath was unstable, their eyes were devoid, and their expressions were sluggish. They have been slaves for many years, their souls have been controlled, and they have no rebellious heart. Even if they are about to face the next life and death battle, their emotions will not be too fluctuating. Perhaps for them, the early death may not be a piece of death. Very bad thing. "Hey, what is your name." After the arrival of Delon, the former bald man asked. "Everyone else called me Grandpa Deron," Deron said coldly. "Grandpa Deren, an interesting name... Damn, you dare to play with Lao Tzu." The bald man flashed in the cold, staring at Deron coldly. "Why, you have to fight." Deron said coldly, looking at the other person''s eyes is like watching the dead. "Kill him." In the eyes of the bald man, flashed a cold light and said coldly. There is no rule here, and there are slaves, not for those rewards, but for pure play, seeking excitement, Deron irritated him in two sentences, he does not mind let the slaves kill each other. Deron was very unruly and took two steps back, giving the purple scorpion out, the meaning is very obvious, is to let Ziyan participate in the war. "Wait for another fight." The purple eyes were swept away, and the brows were wrinkled and dissatisfied. "Oh." The masters of several slaves, after hearing the words of the purple and seeing the expression of the purple, are a look, very wrong. The slaves have no human rights here, even pets are not as good as where to speak. "Even the slaves are in charge of bad waste." The bald man screamed at Deron''s disdain. The slave who came to the purple scorpion noticed what it was, and the body shape subconsciously paused. The purple scorpion waved, and a brilliance appeared, and the brilliance appeared in front of him. She is still the former dress, bare legs, and a faint glow on her body. After her appearance, this room is not too spacious, there is a blazing atmosphere. The seven slave servants, after seeing this scene, their eyes straightened, like petrified, looking at the light, how have they seen such a beautiful woman. Even the seven slaves had flashed a wave of anger. "You really have a way to control them." Without paying attention to those people, Zi Yan looked at Guangyao. "Its just a small way to temporarily control them for a while." Standing in the light beside the purple dragonfly, the cold sound sounded. "Hey, boy, you slave, how many spar is sold." "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing. Now let it go. Is it for us to share it?" "Oh, such a woman is simply the best, and I have never played such a best." The face of several aliens showed a sinister smile. Zi Yan frowned: "Get out." Shining nodded, his body shone, and the jade hand swayed toward the front, only seeing seven drops of liquid energy, flew toward the seven aliens. The seven people were all attracted by the light at the moment, and when they noticed the abnormality, it was already late, and the liquid entered their knowledge of the sea. "Damn slut, what are you doing?" "You dare to attack us." "court death." "Give me her, no, grab her." "Yes, catch her, this kind of best, we should enjoy it." The inexplicable energy entered the body, and the faces of the seven people shed their anger and screamed. But the next moment they found out that there was nothing unusual about them, and they also found that their slaves did not act. "I still want to do something, not to catch her." The former bald man, coldly shouted, and reached out to his own slaves. "Snapped." His hand has not yet fallen, but he is caught by the slave, and the other person looks at him with cold eyes. "Damn, you dare to resist, seeing that I don''t destroy you... Well, why can''t you sense your soul?" The bald man''s face changed dramatically. At this time, other people reacted and shouted. Similarly, they do not perceive the existence of their own slaves, as if the imprint has been lifted, and as a result, the slaves are out of control. Sure enough, those slaves who had previously had no gods, now revealing Moris cold murder. "Damn, what will happen." "Why are slaves out of control?" "It is this monk, she is, she must be her." These aliens have fear and resentment on their faces. Once the slaves are out of control, they are in danger. "The game hasn''t started yet, don''t kill them first, and your soul mark is not really lifted." The words of the purple scorpion echoed in the sea of ??the seven slaves, which caused the seven slaves to stop subconsciously. "Now, don''t resist, I will take you to a place." The spiritual thoughts came out again, and Ziyan raised his hand to produce a light of energy. After the light fell on the slaves, their figure disappeared. They didn''t care about life for a long time. Although they said that the appearance of purple eyes made them confused, there was not much doubt in their hearts. Who took them away was not taken away. At the moment when the seven slaves disappeared, the purple scorpion moved, and under the speed, his body shape was seven, and seven energy was produced, which fell into the seven-person Dantian. "Your energy has been sealed. If you want to live next, go to the slaves and kill them. If you win, you will naturally be alive." The guy who looked at the seven faces, like a dead gray, smiled coldly, and there was another light in the hands of Zi Yan. Yan Kai appeared beside the purple. "Adult." Yan Kai rushed to the purple and respectful salute. "Their strength has been sealed. You are optimistic about them. After the start of the fight, let them enter from here and participate in the battle." Zi Yan said. "No problem." Yan Kai''s gaze fell on a few people, and his mouth showed a smile. www.novelhall.com~ These guys usually like to watch the battle, I believe they prefer to participate. The purple three, turned and left the room, and walked toward the second room. Like a room, Zi Yan trapped eight aliens and took eight slaves into Danding. After going out of the eight rooms all the time, after doing all this, the three people in Ziyan walked back to the first room, where Yu Kai was still here. "Delen, the activity should start soon, you stay here, everything works as planned, and I go out with Glory first." "Don''t worry about adults, I will do this thing properly, hey, they don''t want to watch the battle, then let them see enough." Deron smiled coldly. In this underground, there are still many rooms. In these rooms, there are slaves who are ready to participate in the second fight. There are also some slaves waiting for the second stage one-on-one. The goal of Ziyan is them. Above the high platform, the voice of the people, the first slave, is about to begin, everyone is seated, the scene is chaotic, a host appeared on a high platform than the center of the battlefield. Chapter 2101: Alternative Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are welcome to come to Luo Chenxing to witness the ten-year slavery of Luo." As the words of the most central host in the battlefield sounded, the noisy sounds in the stands gradually disappeared. In the whole battlefield, in addition to those who sought excitement, in a small area, there were some aliens with slaves. They did not choose to enter directly, but watched the battle. Their faces are faint with expectation, and the slaves standing behind them are equally expressionless and empty, but unlike other slaves, they naturally emit a chill, which kills too much of the same level. The phenomenon that will appear, it is suffocating. At the moment, their owners did not enter because they did not find an opponent that would make them excited. Once they saw the right opponents, they would take the initiative and choose the life and death fight. "This war is a little different from the past. This time, one-on-one battles are relatively rare, but there will be two conference battles, and 80 servants will kill together. I believe the scene will be spectacular." The voice of the host just fell, and above the viewing platform, there was a burst of cheers. There are eight groups in the first match, and the aliens in the stands will be re-raised on the eight groups of slaves. After a brief introduction to the rules, leave some time for everyone to bet and the battle will begin later. With a loud copper humming sound, the first game is now starting. In the battlefield, the eight gates with the ban are fully open, and there will be eighty servants coming out of the gate. However, what surprised everyone was that the door was open, but there were no slaves. Just in the crowd, when there were some noisy sounds, finally there was a figure that slowly walked out of one of the channels. It is not a slave, but an alien. "How is this going," Not only the people in the stands were puzzled, but even the host was dumbfounded. "You, the ten-year slavery, the scale is grand, and it is carefully arranged. How could it be so sloppy? Next, there will be a good performance arranged by Luo Chen adults personally, and it is also an alternative fight." The nature that came out was Deron. When he mentioned Luo Chen, he held his fists in the void and looked very respectful. "Oh, this is really a unexpected start. Its a big man, Luo Chen. This suspense is that everyone doesnt know it. Haha, if thats the case, lets see what Luo Chens adults arranged. What a good show." The host was unclear, so he immediately answered the voice and the voice spread throughout the audience. It was just this sudden situation that caused some insiders to frown slightly and felt a little bit wrong. "Don''t delay everyone''s time. Let''s take a look at it now and make a bet." Deron''s voice spread throughout the audience, followed by a big hand, only to see the eight channels, there is a figure from which to rush out. Deron stood in the field and looked at the alienated heavens where these strengths were sealed. He said in a cold voice: "There is still a chance to kill others. If you don''t do it, you will die. Don''t expect Luojia to save you. Strength is sealed, I can destroy your soul in the blink of an eye." These aliens rushed out, with a deep horror on their faces. According to their plan, they first rushed to the edge of the battlefield, first avoiding the battle, and then waiting for Luo to find the situation and rescue. But their thoughts were obviously seen by Deren. At this moment, after listening to Derens voice, the faces were more and more scared, but in the horror, the inner desire for survival also reached the limit, and there was a touch of horror. Crazy. "kill." As the cold shouting sounded, some of the fierce people rushed toward the escaped existence, and the heavenly soldiers flashed the cold light. "It turned out to be such a battle," "Haha, what I usually see is the battle of slaves. I didn''t expect that today Luo Chen adults arranged a battle of freedom." Although each is sealed with strength, such a battle seems to have a different flavor. "Yes, its just that the **** scene is not exciting enough, but it should be just to set off the next fierce battle." In the stands, the sounds of the roads sounded, and the buzz of excitement came out. Some people began to express the excitement in their hearts by throwing regular wafers on the battlefield. After the regular wafer touches the reticle on the battle table, the reticle stretches out like a stream of water, and the wafer falls on the battlefield. On the viewing platform, many small servants existed in the small area. Looking at the melee between the fields, the brows could not help but wrinkle, because there are many people in them, they all feel very familiar. After careful thinking, their looks suddenly A change. They recognize that these are all slaves. According to the truth, it should be the existence of slaves. "This is the surprise arranged by Luo Chen adults. Their strength has been sealed. Arranging such a battle can be considered ingenuity." The host of the airspace looked down and said. "That is of course." Deron smiled proudly. Those insiders, after seeing the people who had been blocked by the strength and chaos, changed their faces one by one and finally noticed the wrong place. If there is an arrangement for Luo Chensheng, he will definitely tell them in advance. Even if it is not an accidental arrangement, it is absolutely impossible for those who participate in the competition to take part. This affects the reputation of Luojia. "Hurry and see, what the **** is going on," said an old man frowning at the viewing platform. Many Luojia monks began to run to the bottom of the earth. At the moment, the purple and the glory of the two, almost found the entrants at the fastest speed, Zizhen is responsible for the seal strength, and Guangyao is responsible for interfering with the aliens. The soul is controlled, then take them and walk towards the battlefield. In the noisy atmosphere, the eight closed doors opened again, and then a new batch of sealed aliens ran out of them. They held weapons in their hands, and their expressions looked crazy and scared. After that, it was a slashing of the heavenly soldiers. In such a scene, the exclamation on the viewing platform was higher, and a large number of regular chips were sprinkled. The very good host who talked to Deron finally noticed the abnormality. He looked at Deren and said: "This is not Luo Chen. What the adults arranged... who are you," "You guess," Deron smiled at the other side. At this time, Zi Yan and Guang Yao entered the field. The atmosphere of the two people was not suppressed. Anyone who can see the existence of the two people can perceive the breath of the star from the two. . "Slaves, how can there be two slaves there," "Isn''t this the battle arranged by Luo Chensheng? What happened to the two slaves? Why didn''t they be sealed?" "Men''s handsome, women''s stunning, these two are the imprisonment of Luo Chensheng?" In the stands, someone noticed such a scene, and his face changed. They haven''t noticed what happened, they just feel that something is wrong. "You, this battle can be wonderful," Going to the center of the battlefield, Zi Yans eyes swept over the viewing platform, and the faint voice sounded. "The **** slave, get out, is there any qualification for you to talk," "Get out of the way, don''t bother Laozi to watch the show." "..." The voice of Zi Yan just sounded, and there was a sound of a scream, followed by a large regular wafer, which represented their anger and sprinkled into the field. "Is it... they are..." "No, they are really coming," "If it is them, then today, it is good." On the viewing platform, there are naturally other family members who know what happened during this time. After seeing the purple sable below, their looks changed, and they left the scene immediately, ready to go as fast as possible. Go to inform the family. Their mood is very excited, and prayer may come true. The monks really have to do some hot things. "You, if you don''t feel addicted, then add something to you." The smile on his face did not diminish, and the purple scorpion began to unfold, and a light group appeared in the palm of his hand. In that light group, there was a shadow of the soul. These are the souls of the alien monks. They were forcibly restrained before they died. At this moment, they were completely released by the purple scorpion. These souls were scattered and whistling away in all directions. If all of this has been done before, everyone can be seen as a performance, but after the purple scorpion released a hundred souls, it all changed. I saw this over 100 souls, making a screaming voice, their gaze, looking at the purple scorpion, there is a grudge and a deep fear. "I am Luo Jun, that is, he ransacked the shops of our Luo family, and everyone killed him." Among the souls, there was a loud and grudged voice. "Luo Jun, is that half of the Luo family?" "It''s him, I have seen him once. He said that this person robbed the Luojia shop what it meant," In this stand, not everyone knows that Luo family has been looted recently. Many people have doubts on their faces, but knowing the existence of this matter, their faces are full of shock. Unexpectedly, they robbed Luojia shops and killed Luo Wei. Luo Chen was looking for them in the world. They even dared to come here. Whether it is doubts or shocks, in the noisy grandstand, there is temporary silence. Just after the scene was quiet, ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a screaming voice: "Luo, save us." This voice caused an uproar. Obviously, this was not a deliberate arrangement, but was forced by people. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Deren''s body. Everyone guessed whether this incident was done by Deron. As for the purple, it was ignored by too many people. "boom." The closed eight-channel gate was shocked by a powerful energy and instantly exploded. A team of Luojia monks, out of the channel, the tyrannical atmosphere is surging. "At the end of the game, you still have no wins and losses, so sorry, I will judge you all out." The purple scorpion reached out and a small elf appeared on the palm of his hand. The elf was thick and lovely, and the voice of purple and sorrow continued to sound: "The result of the exit is death." ... Chapter 2102: Good show Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The soul roars, with pain and sorrow. The sword and the sword flashed, and the screams screamed. When the stands were quiet, the battlefield still looked very chaotic, especially after the purple cicada appeared. Whether it is alive now, or if you have already died, only the soul is left, of course, you will not forget the purple, this wave can destroy their existence. The Luo familys monks rescued in time, and the horrific murders continued to wreak havoc on this battlefield. At this time, Zi Yan announced that the rest of the game was over, and everyone was out, and the price of the exit was death. "Hey." The cute elf, after leaving the palm of the purple scorpion, turned into a small knive, flying toward the front at a speed that the naked eye could not capture. Bringing a fascinating light, a small knives fluttering, passing through the field, the sound of screaming keeps ringing. The blood is collapsing, a stranger whose strength is sealed, his face or the expression of horror or madness solidified, and the body falls to the rear. In a blink of an eye, the aliens in the field, except Dellen and the host, all fell to death. Such a crazy massacre made the quiet surroundings all the more silent, as if the breathing was still. This level of slaughter, they have never seen before, was completely stunned. However, everyone did not leave, but stupidly squatted in the seat, the focus of the eyes finally transferred from Deren to the purple. "Dare to come to the Luo family battlefield and find the dead." "I don''t know what is high and thick, I will die." "kill him." A group of Luojia monks who rushed in from the passages rushed out to the purple scorpion. Looking at the impetuous opponent, Derons heart jumped, and there were no traces of backwards. He came to a place very close to Ziyan. He knew that he had a few pounds and two, and the fox and the tiger could be, but the real life and death battle was a lot worse. . "Since this is the place to watch the show, let everyone watch a good show." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a cold smile, and the hands waved forward, and the large pieces of light shattered, showing a figure. These figures are the slaves that Zi Zi had previously collected, and they were released at the moment. It has been felt that the soul has been completely liberated. They have suppressed the anger for a long time, and they have completely erupted. They roared and roared, like a peerless beast that was out of control, and rushed to the coming Luojia monk. "This this" The host stood there stupidly, seeing so many slaves appearing, and they were all out of control, almost scared. At this time, a slave found the other party, and the eyes of the cold murder flashed and rushed directly toward the other side. "Damn." Although the host is also a natural world, but did not participate in too many battles, compared with the existence of these days walking on the death line, it is really far from. The knife passed and the other side resisted. A knife. Two knives. Three knives. At the time of the fifth knife, the host could no longer resist, and as the knife flashed, the head flew high. During the field, more than 90% of the slaves used knives. Not all of them have a powerful knife, but they are convenient with knives and quicker to kill. Among them, they may not know the techniques of the deep, but they will kill the techniques. "You, what you see now, is a struggle of slavery." Just after the host died, Deren, who felt that he couldnt help much, jumped directly to the high platform and acted as the host. "This is the battlefield of Luojia, a place where ten years of fighting. In this decade, there are also some small fights. They are slaves of the past, they have been controlled by the soul, and they have suffered from inhuman torture. Today, their souls are freed, they have regained their freedom, and at the same time they have launched a war of revenge toward the oppressed." The voice of Delon spread throughout every corner of the field. "You, what you see today, will be a contest between justice and evil. Whether it is the slave of justice or the victory of the evil Luo family, we will wait and see "" "But look at the scene in front of you, it should be a stronger slave. Because of years of oppression, continuous life and death, they have developed a set of extraordinary skills. This skill may not have an advantage in the battle, but If you play against life and death, it will be the sharpest means of killing." Blood donation was on the field, and on the high platform, Deren was also impassioned. The monks who had left before were from other family powers, but they came back, but they all came back with their own owners. This is a battle that may change the history of Luo Chen''s stars. They certainly can''t miss it. "Now the entire star field is chaotic, and more Luojia monks are coming to this side. With these slaves, I am afraid that I can''t keep going." An old man looked at the battle in the field and murmured. "The disadvantage of the number is not the key. The key is Luo Chen. I heard that he is already on his way back. What is the fate of the Luo family? It will look at Luo Chens battle with this young man. He is alive or dead." Next to the old man, another power owner said. This planet, once not belonging to the Rakshasa domain, is only a relatively remote star field. Although there are not many resources here, it is enough for these small forces to use. However, since a saint named Luo Chen came to this star field, this star field was divided into the name of the Luosha star field, which was renamed Luo Chenxing. After that, the Luo family represented by Luo Chen was the only one who began to recruit the strong people here, which made Luo family become more and more powerful and eventually became the strongest force. In their hearts, of course, they hope that the monks from the Star of Life will be able to win, so that they belong to their own domain and will naturally return. They don''t believe that this young man will take root here like Luo Chen and become another powerful force. "Although Luo Jiaqiang has many people, but not everyone has a surname, when they can''t see any hope, they will not be sent to death in vain." A voice never rang, a middle-aged man turned to this Come along. "Even if you come, Wei Xiong." The old man looked at each other and smiled. "This war is about fate. Of course, you have to watch the game yourself." The middle-aged man said: "According to the scale of Luojias present, the second batch of strong people should have been assembled, but they have not appeared yet. It seems that Influenced by the murder of a previous 16 shops, the company was killed by the death of a slaughter." Above the battlefield, there is a purple dragonfly sitting in the town, the scene is almost one-sided. When there is a danger of slavery, there will always be a fascinating light, and the slaves will be released, and these slaves will be ferocious and decisive. The first batch of Luojia monks who rushed in have already been slaughtered. At this time, Zi Yan turned his head and gaze at the stands. The indifferent voice sounded: "It was just the first battle, you can see the satisfaction, then the second battle, please see the other side." During the speech, Zi Yan raised his finger to a small area. The area where the area stayed was a servant with aliens. The slaves behind them, invisibly exuded a repressed atmosphere, showing that each is a ferocious person. "Why, do you want to shoot us, then try it," With the purple cicada one finger, the aliens who had not left with the servants, their mouths are also showing a cold smile. Most of them are from other stars, and the slaves behind them are all battles. The handcuffs that the previous sables showed did not shock them, because those people were sealed with strength, and individuals were able to slaughter, just to see how fast the slaughter was. In the face of the purple sable, they are full of confidence, because the slaves behind them are equally fierce and terrifying. "Haha, do you want to shoot us? Come on, then there are less than two hundred slaves. See how much power you can play after your soul is released." One person jumped up and said proudly to Zi Zi. Others laughed loudly. At this moment, the number of slaves behind them is over 100, and their slaves are all unbeaten in a single battle. Of course, they are not afraid. The eyes of all people fell on the group of unique slaves. After feeling the extraordinary of those slaves, the faces were rekindled with excitement. Although this fight is somewhat unexpected and cannot bet, it will be very exciting. Looking at those people with a cold smile, Zi Yan looked back at the light and asked: "How," "This prohibition is only to block the energy of the rule, and does not affect the energy of the soul." Guangyao said. "Let''s get started." As the purple scorpion fell, the light nodded, her hands were printed, and her knees were next to the purple scorpion, and a hot golden energy appeared from the sea. Then, these energies were divided in half space, turning into a branch of light, like an arrow, and passing through the forbidden system above the battlefield, flew away toward the front. "Hey. The soul attack in the area." Seeing the glorious attack, the crowd screamed at the alienation. They don''t even need to do the slightest defense. www.novelhall.com~ At the moment when these soul arrows are shot, the slaves behind them are the first step forward, which easily shattered the soul. attack. Afterwards, the slaves stepped back and restored their previous state. "This is your second good show, such a weak attack, dare to show it out," the alien who jumped up before, once again sat down, staring coldly at the purple. The previous attack was too simple and too weak, which made other people''s minds wonder. Zi Yans face is sneer, and he said indifferently: Its a good show, its only now. "Now, oh..." Those people are very disdainful, and they are not afraid at all, but in the next moment, on the far side of the stands, everyone''s face is greatly changed, and his face is full of horror. Because behind them, all the servants took out their weapons, and then the weapons in their hands were neatly smashed toward the neck of their master who was ahead. ... Chapter 2103: Kill the gallbladder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The second good show was staged after the voice of Zi Yan fell. All the servants, in a nearly neat position, holding the Heavenly Soldier in their hand, slashed toward the front face of the confident, old **** in the neck of the alien master. "Puff puff!" Obviously, many weapons have been smashed, but only a few voices have been heard, showing that their movements are neat. I saw a single head, flying from the area, and the blood sprang like a spring. The expressions on the faces of those people all solidified. When they solidified, their faces showed sarcasm, disdain, ridicule and so on. The slave is the Lord! Above the stands in the distance, the alien monks who saw this scene shouted and reminded the slave servants that it was too late. Under such a change, they had no time to speak out, and the slave owners had no time to react. This is like the two most trusted people, and the other one suddenly shot, but the other party will not be able to shoot. For example, once Ziyan and Zhao Can, that is the best list. Another example is the purple and the good and evil monks, if the latter suddenly kills ... Oh, of course, perhaps the purple can react, because the latter is not very credible. The slave and the master are connected by the soul. All the minds of the slaves can be perceived by the master, and only one idea is needed to destroy the soul of the other. This is the rule of control, the most solid relationship in the world, as long as they are under the rules of heaven, they do not have to fear the slaves controlled by the soul. But the light of the previous hand undoubtedly broke this rule, or deceived and blinded the rule for a moment, making these slaves succeed in the Lord. This is the second scene that Zi Yan said, the uniform posture, the high flying head, the spouting blood, bring great shock to everyone. After the Lord, these slaves turned back and looked at the stands around them. They looked cold and murdered in their eyes. These aliens have changed their faces, and their eyes are full of fear, and some scary turns are going to run away. It is a pity that these servants did not go after them after killing their masters, but they flew toward the battlefield. The ban on the battlefield is only one-way for the battlefield and does not affect everyone coming in. After coming in, the eyes of these slaves looked at the purple scorpion. They saw that all of them were dominated by the purple scorpion. In planning, they nodded at the purple sable, and gratefully glanced at the glory. As their broken souls enter the body, the brilliance of the sound is also ringing, telling these people about the next plan. "If you want to leave here, you have to kill the Luo family! You are... are you ready?" Zi Yan looked at these servants who were full of murderous bodies. "We are always ready!" These slaves, the whole body rose, and the madness swept over the battlefield. As slaves, they fight at any time and can die at any time, so they are always ready to fight for life and death. They... are not afraid of death! "kill!" A roar screamed through the heavens and the earth, and a group of slaves rushed up. The knife flickering, the human head flew up, the blood spewed... These slaves, the look is cold, all the tricks are born for killing, all at the lowest price, in exchange for the greatest results. "puff!" On the shoulder of a slave, he was instantly opened by a different ethnic group, but then, the long knife in the hands of the slave was under the horrified expression of the other person, and pierced the other''s heart. Such a scene, almost always on stage, in which, naturally, someone used the tricks that used to be used by Zi Zi... to change lives! "These... are all warriors!" Above the stands, looking at the bottom of the almost killing, the hearts of the family can not help but admire. "Yeah, I didn''t expect so many slaves to get together, it would have such a terrible lethality!" It used to be just a kind of entertainment. I didnt expect it to be so terrible once it became a scale! "Yeah, there are these crazy guys, Luo family is really troublesome this time." The original slaves, in their minds, are only tools for the fun of the daytime, as long as one thought can kill. In history, there has never been a runaway slave, so no one has seen the devastating power possessed by the slave after losing the soul. On the battlefield, after a long pause, the second Baltic monks sneaked in. After seeing so many out-of-control servants, their faces changed. "kill!" A group of slaves burst into the air and killed to the front. In the battlefield, the scene was chaotic, and outside the battlefield, all the Luojia monks acted, and the entire servant battlefield was surrounded by layers. "Wei Wei, what are you doing here, why don''t you bring people into it?" A group of Luo Family monks came to the servant''s battlefield, and after seeing one of the half-headed leaders, frowned. "There have been people who have gone in, the battlefield is so big, it is useless to enter too many people. I am outside, surrounded them, and broke their back road." The aliens named Wei Wei said indifferently. "Hey, I don''t think you dare to go in?" The Luo Family monk, who was also semi-holy, was cold. "Ruo, what do you mean by this? I am a greedy person who is afraid of death? I just want to break their back road, and I know that Luo Chen is already halfway, if there is no one here, What if the guy ran away, let the tiger return to the mountain, but it is endless!" Wei Wei said righteously. "Hey, everyone, follow me to kill the enemy! With Luo Chen adults still not coming back, we killed these guys in advance, when Luo Chen adults will have a reward!" Luo turned and turned to the rear monks and said: "We are a Luo family monk, of course, not afraid of the dead! Come with me to kill the enemy!" "kill!" A loud drink, a group of monks followed Luo to enter the slave field. Seeing this scene of Wei Wei, his face showed a smirk of sneer, Luo said that the last sentence obviously has a meaning for him, but he does not mind, he is very clear about what attention Luo took. "Idiot, don''t think that I don''t know that you are for the Holy Force chip, but you don''t want to think about it. Don''t be afraid of Luo Chen killing Luo Wei, and dare to come to Luo Chenxing, dare to kill in the slave field, the other side naturally has great Confidence. Just because you are a half-sacred, do you still want to get the Holy Force chip?" In the eyes flashed, Wei Wei said: "In the meantime, the number of dead half-sacred has already passed a dozen. And, I am not a Luo family, at this moment, why do you want to sell your life? For the sake of Luo Jias death? As with Wei Wei, there are not a few monks who have this idea. These people deliberately slowed down the efficiency of the work in the purple scorpion, and made the servants who were murderous, and got some effective breathing. The battle is still going on. A team of Luo Family monks rushed into the battlefield and went on and on, but the battlefield was so big. There were only eight entrances in total. In the face of more than 300 mad slaves, they almost hardly rushed in. As for the aliens who want to rush in from the stands, they must not only face the brilliance of the attack, but also be wary of the sorcerer''s spirit. The number of deaths is still expanding. As Zi has said before, if you want to live alive, you must kill the Luo family. Death is relative. Although a group of slaves can be powerful, they can be an enemy. However, under constant siege and killing, even if there is indirect help from the purple, there is still death. But even if they die, they will pull more enemies to die! "boom!" A violent violent surging, a slave who knew that he could not survive, was decisively detonating Tiandan when he realized the danger. This decisive, make people feel ashamed, let the purple scorpion move. Just now he was able to help, and the knife could save the other party in time, but after the help, the other party could not get rid of the fate of death. It is this point that is seen, the other side gives up helping, decisively blew! "boom!" Another self-detonation sounded, the horrible energy raged, one of the passages collapsed, and another slave died, but at least five other alien bodies were there. "Kill, kill the channel!" The eyes of the purple eyes swept across the field, and the voice of indifference sounded. The passage was relatively spacious, and in that place, it was more suitable for slaves to fight. "Awful, it''s terrible!" In the stands, the homeowners moved. In the constant killing, a group of Luojia monks, finally in the constant death, were scared of courage, they gave up the attack, began to defend themselves, and then step back. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the look is not so relieved. Although the Luo Family monks have no worries here, there is also a Luo Chen pseudo-holy, which is a existence that cannot be ignored. Throughout Luo Chenxing, almost all the monks knew what was happening here, and the Luo Family was completely on alert. The news that Luojias constant retreat was also transmitted through various channels, causing an uproar. Luo Jia''s internal high-level, in desperation, only have to let people back, so continue to fight, Luo family will suffer heavy losses, the most urgent task, must get the morning of the morning, to turn the tide. Beside the transmission array, the Luo family monks have been guarded by layers, on the one hand, the guardian of the return of the saints, and on the other hand, to prevent the purples and other people from leaving ~www.novelhall.com~ a pressure, appearing out of thin air, transmission array The surrounding Luojia monks, after perceiving this pressure, changed their look first, and then the face showed ecstasy. In the transmission array, Luo Chens figure appeared and surrounded by the Holy Spirit. "Can they still be?" Luo Chen asked coldly as soon as it appeared. "In the battlefield, now the entire battlefield has been surrounded, just waiting for the adults to come back." A half-sacred man immediately said. "You keep the outside, dare to come to Luo Chenxing to wild, they can''t live to escape one!" The horror of the spread of the Holy Spirit, announced the return of Luo Chen, Mori cold killing the entire Luo Chenxing. Turned into a streamer, Luo Chen went straight to the center of the slaves and flew away. All the Luo family monks who passed by were half-hearted and shouting adults. Purple eyes look up and stare at the sky. The final battle came. Chapter 2104: Battle against Luo Chen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Luo Chens previous sacred atmosphere enveloped the entire Luochen star field. In that battlefield, most monks clearly perceive this horrible pressure. This is the pure pressure of the Holy One, and it is much stronger than the Holy One. After the retreat of the Luo family, after perceiving this holy power, they shouted in unison, and the expression became extremely excited. They are highly wary and have a strong counterattack. On the other hand, the face of the Star of Life has suddenly changed its face. However, after the color change, the murderousness in their eyes is becoming more and more intense, and the expression becomes more and more embarrassing and crazy. When the saints come, they may die, facing the end of the death at any time. Naturally, if they kill one more, they will earn one more. For a time, the high-ranking Luojia monk was once again suppressed, and a large number of monks died. The rest of them finally lost, and immediately retreated to the rear. Those who came from the Star of Life did not pursue, but returned to the field, adjusted their breath, and prepared for the final life and death war. The saints are terrible, but Luo Chen is only a pseudo-holy. There are more than 300 heavenly places that are not afraid of death. Once the madness is launched, even the pseudo-san will be moved. "Luo Chen has arrived, but the Luo family has been slain. Then, as long as the people join hands to kill Luo Chen, the Luo family forces represented by Luo Chenxing will be completely destroyed." In the stands, a force Said the owner. "The young man is very confident and believes that the combat power is not weak, but the current situation is to let those slaves participate in the war and consume Luo Chen first." Another owner said. This statement is obviously standing on the overall situation, which led several other homeowners to nod. If you want to win in the battle with Luo Chen, you can''t count the death consumption, and they believe that in the face of this situation, those slaves will not refuse. Because they are the ones who will die, a life may be lost at any time, and whoever fights is the same. Can fight with the saints, and the death is also vigorous. Looking at the expressions of these slaves in the field, in fact, they have already made plans to join forces to fight against the saints. "You all retreat." A spiritual thought sounded in the sea of ??servants, which made them look like a sigh. "Your freedom is hard to come by, everyone must live well. The next battle will be handed over to me." Listening to the voice of Zi Yan again, all the slaves changed their faces, and their faces showed inexplicable emotions. It seems that for a long time no one has told them to live well. They were moved, but they did not retreat because they knew that this freedom was really hard to come by and they didn''t want to lose it again. Similarly, they can also see that Zi Yan is the leader here. He can''t have an accident. Once Zi Yan has an accident, the hard-won freedom will be lost again. The main thing is that they are not afraid of fighting, not afraid of death, even if the opponent is a saint. "Retreat, I will deal with this battle. Believe me." During the speech, Zi Yan stepped forward, and the golden light of the whole body shone, which was the full release of the breath of the anti-. "All are retired." He screamed and his voice rang like a thunder. "boom." At this time, a giant earthquake came from Tianzhu, and only the energy surged on the sky, and the heavens and the earth gathered together to form a huge vortex. In the whirlpool, a palm print appeared out of thin air and fell to the bottom. Between the heavens and the earth, a horrible power has emerged from the palm print, and the people who perceive this pressure have changed their looks. "Saint Wei." "This is a hit by the Holy One." In that exclamation, the palm print descended from the sky and fell to the battlefield below. Under the horror of the horror, the one-way ban began to distort and eventually exploded. Just the pressure of the aftermath, it is the ban. Although the heart has already decided to fight, but after seeing the palm of the head, the look of the slaves has also changed. At this time, I saw only a golden light in the purple body, rising from the sky, punching the palm print. "boom." The two attacks collided and the earthquake broke out. The energy of terror was centered on the purple cicada and spread out in all directions. When the energy passed, all the buildings around it were damaged, and even many of the stands were broken. Many of the monks flew out under the impact of energy. The purple scorpion broke the palm print, but his figure also fell toward the ground. The body shape falls, the purple scorpion continues to retreat, and every step of the exit, there will be a huge force flowing into the earth through the feet, above the ground, the rumble of the rumble, and the cracks of the road will follow. After five steps, Zi Zi solved the power of that palm. In this confrontation, he blocked the Holy One blow. With the strength of the heavens to resist the blow of the saints, such a scene made the crowd shocked. "The combat power is not weak. If you let those slaves be cannon fodder, you may really be able to kill Luo Chen." A family owner looked at the five steps back, the unscathed purple, said quietly. The energy swept, and there was a chaos in the stands. At this time, Shengwei came, and above the sky, a middle-aged man was out of thin air. "Luo Chen." In this star field, only the morning can be called the holy, and Zi Yan recognizes each other at a glance. At this moment, Luo Chen is also a gloomy face, staring at the purple scorpion, his eyes revealing Mori cold murder, "that is, you ransacked my Luo''s shop and killed me." "Yes." Amethyst step by step, like climbing the stairs, the shape slowly rises. And those slaves are all retired. "Let the slaves retreat. Is this to fight against the saints alone? It is stupid." A homeowner in the stands angrily. "Very good, since there is courage to admit, I will not kill you today, I will abolish your cultivation, so that you will live a life that is not as good as death." Luo Chen''s voice is full of grievances. The purple cicada heard and smiled and said: "Don''t say anything here, you are just a pseudo-holy, and you really take yourself as a saint. In other words, you are close to the saints I have ever seen. Ten thousand miles, I believe that the true saint encounters a pseudo-holy like you, and you can kill you with one finger." Ziyan learned from the stars that the pseudo-saint is a kind of existence. After Luo Chen appeared, the whole body was not suppressed, and he was proud of being a pseudo-sheng. But the sable is very clear. This level of sacred power is the weakest sacred force. It is far from the smell of the Suzaku Saint and the Green Dragon Saint. The words of Zi Yan made the audience quiet, even if he said the truth. But in this world, in addition to the true saints who dare to make fun of the false saints, who dares to make fun of this pseudo-holy. As for the heavens, the distance from the semi-holy is one level. Compared with the pseudo-saint, it is almost two levels worse. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. Under normal circumstances, the heavens meet the pseudo-holy, and the same is a finger. Things that can be solved. "A good big boy, let me see, what strength do you have?" In the eyes of the cold flash, Luo Chen is rushing to the purple scorpion. Under the influence of the Holy Force, his speed is very fast, like a light, instantly approaching the purple scorpion, punching the purple scorpion. "Hey." At the foot of the purple scorpion, a mysterious force escapes. Luo Chens blow caused a pause, and the purple scorpion stepped back, and the punch swept past his door. After a blow, Luo Chens figure rushed forward again, followed by another attack. In this attack, the purple sculpt is constantly flashing, mysterious energy is constantly emerging, and every time Luo Chen''s attack will arrive in front of the purple scorpion, there will be a momentary pause, which can make the purple scorpion easily blocked. "No wonder so crazy, there are some means, then let you see, the true power and speed of this holy." As the voice fell, Luo Chen''s body became more powerful, and his speed doubled up, and he immediately came to the front of the purple, followed by a punch to the face of the purple. "boom." The energy of the cockroach is turbulent, and the shape of the sable is retrogressive. Surrounded by excitement, in their sight, Zi Yan has been hit by a boxing head. The retreating figure stopped, and a sneer smirked at the corner of the purple mouth, saying: "This is your fastest speed, and it looks like that." "Its faster than you, I have to look at it, you can still block it a few times." Luo Chen also responded with a sneer, and the figure once again rushed forward. The energy of the cockroach rang again, and immediately after a burst of energy burst out, Luo Chens figure completely turned into a light, attacking around the sable, while the scorpions figure was constantly retreating. It is very embarrassing. Everyone who saw this scene, his face showed a color of worry, and Deron, who sneaked to the side of the stars, was even more miserable. The gleaming expression is also very nervous. It can be said that at the moment on the battlefield, in addition to the Luo family, the faces of other people have revealed the color of worry. "Reassured, the speed of the purple, has not really shown it." Seeing the true speed of the purple star, said faintly. "boom." Another violent energy shock, the purple body figure flew out. Luo Chen looked at the flying purple, and dismissed: "This is your confidence." The figure stopped in mid-air, and the purple sputum wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said: "Your strength is just like this, and the speed is even worse. But you have been playing for so long, now it is my turn." "Just by you." Luo Chen''s face is more and more disdainful. "Of course." Coldly smiled, the silver light flashed on the back of the purple cicada, and the six-winged thunder appeared, and the thunder light thundered in the thunder wing. "Your speed ~www.novelhall.com~ I have a general understanding, now it is my turn to attack." When the words fall, the shape of the purple scorpion disappears, like a teleport, and it immediately arrives behind Luo Chen. Such a speed made Luo Chen''s look slightly changed, but soon his face showed a taunting color, only to see him turn around in an instant, punching behind him. There, the shape of the sable has just appeared. "This is yours..." The disdainful words have not yet been said, and behind the morning of Luo Chen is the voice of the purple voice: "Here." A fist shining with golden light, carrying a powerful force, fell on the back of Luo Chen. Feeling the energy fluctuations coming from behind, Luo Chen''s look changed, immediately forming a holy force mask to protect the back. "boom." The purple scorpion punches and squats on the back of Luo Chen. Chapter 2105: Snake fire refining soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This punch of the purple scorpion contains all the strengths. After the squatting on the back of Luo Chen, the energy of the scorpion directly causes the sacred energy mask of Luo Chens back to be distorted, and there is a possibility of blasting at any time. At this time, Luo Chen suddenly turned around, the whistling fist came from the side, the goal is the purple skull. The fists passed, and the figure of the purple eyes shone. It is a residual image. "This side." The voice rang from behind Luo Chen, and another slamming light fell, hitting Luo Chen''s heart. As before, the strength of this boxing will not break out, and Luo Chens strong blow will come, so that Zi Yan has to accept the move in advance. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." ...... "This side." "It''s still here." ...... The shape of the purple scorpion changes constantly, and it appears on the side of Luo Chen or behind him. Powerful attacks frequently occur. Jinguang shines in the sky, and the energy shock continues to spread. At the scene, all the monks eyes were staring at the high-altitude battles and they were shocked. "The morning of Luo Chen was actually suppressed," "The speed of the Holy One is actually lost to the heavens, and it is suppressed by death and death. It can only be passively counterattacked in place." "God, what kind of monster is that guy, the realm of the district, the speed is even faster than the saints," In the eyes of everyone, the purple scorpion at this moment belongs to the attacking side, while Luo Chensheng is in a passive defensive state. Every time he will be attacked by the shining fist of the golden light, in contrast to the counterattack of the saints, but even the other sides The clothes corners are not touched. The Luojia monks who walked into the stands, after seeing the suppressed saints, were pale in their faces, and Luo Chensheng was their last resort. If the saints did not rival each other, they would rule the land for tens of thousands of years. The Luo family will be completely destroyed. "This speed is really shocking." "It''s not a monk from the Star of Life. This speed is in the same rank. Almost no one can match it. Perhaps only some of the big family can''t pass the secret." "The speed is really good, the attack power is not weak, and those half-dead are in his hands. It is indeed true. But his enemy is the Holy One. Although the attack is gorgeous, it does not really threaten the other side. Its like a wolf, but its still not using the heavenly method. Its still a temptation. The homeowners on the high platform are equally shocked by the speed of the purple, but their evaluation of the battle is more objective. It is also known that the purple eyes at the moment do not occupy the top. "Oh. This is your snuggle, but it is." Coldly smiled, Luo Chen''s momentum surged, and a visible energy formed and spread toward all directions. The attack force formed by this cockroach is very strong, and the body shape of the purple sable has to be forced out, and the figure is reluctant to retreat. The retreating purple scorpion, the expression is still calm, he certainly does not think that with such a means can deal with even the existence of a pseudo-holy, the real battle, but just started. The energy of heaven and earth in all directions, rushing toward Luo Chen, a huge energy vortex, appeared from behind Luo Chen. "Kid, today I will show you the true gap between heaven and nature." Luo Chen Li was under the whirlpool, staring coldly at the purple. A violent and hot atmosphere emerged from the vortex behind Luo Chen, followed by a huge python head, which emerged from the vortex. "The gap between the heavens and the saints is naturally great, but compared with the heavens where you have gone the wrong way, you can''t get there." The purple eyes responded indifferently, the right hand stretched forward, and a burning golden flame, only the palm-sized square print appeared. The number of matches with the Luo family is quite clear, and it is clear that Luo Chen is using what tricks, and his response is very simple, that is, let Suzaku fight against the snake. After the head is the body, Luo Chen summoned the snake, almost occupying most of the Tianzhu, like the realm of Luo Chen, the strength of this snake will grow with the growth of the realm, but undoubtedly, both go The same road, the pseudo-san is already the pinnacle. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the Suzaku squad slowly flew to the scorpio, and at the time of the air, the golden light of the scorpion on the Suzakus seal, a loud squeaking sound, and when the golden light converges slightly, the plaque has disappeared. On the top of the sky, there is a Suzaku that burns a golden flame. "kill him." Luo Chen snorted coldly, and the snake that occupied half a scorpion opened his mouth and spewed a flame. The flame swept the sky and went straight to the Suzaku. Suzaku rushed to the flame without fear, and the loud squeaks resounded through the heavens and the earth. "This is a holy fire, and you are a smelt in the face of the holy fire." Looking at the Suzaku, who had already rushed into the flame, Luo Chens eyes flashed a touch of disdain. "Yes, then wait and see." The purple faint faintly said that this flame may be very powerful, but the essence of Suzaku is Skyfire, which is a flame from the sky, very rare, and it is definitely not so easy to be refining by other flames. Above the stands, and around the battlefield, everyone was holding their breath and watching the fight between the finch and the snake. Especially those people above the stands, this time they said that they could not bet, but they saw a fierce battle. Now they can see the strongest battle of Luo Chenxing. This is undoubtedly a big profit. Compared with those nervous slaves, they are excited and just enjoy the battle. The flames burned, and the Suzaku screamed, compared to the previous screaming, the Suzakus voice was a bit more savage. It seems that I cannot bear the power of the flame. "Oh." Listening to Suzaku''s screaming, Luo Chen was cold, he did not rush to shoot, but signaled that the snake attacked again, only to see another flame, rushing toward the sky. The expression of Zi Yan is a little nervous. In the sense of his soul, the Suzaku, who is in the flame of the snake, obviously becomes wilted, like a serious injury. The Suzaku Soul Print is still growing. Zi Yan is worried about the other side and is ready to go forward, but at this time, Luo Chens figure is swaying and blocked in front of Zi Yan. You are not confident in your Suzaku, Let''s stay and watch the show now." In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashes, and I want to use the rapid. Luo Chen is full of body, the sacred power of surging. In the sea of ??Zi Yan, the soul of Suzaku became more and more weak, and a louder scream came out from it. This is not acting, but it is really threatened. Ziyan is prepared to rescue in desperation, but at this time, a soul idea belonging to Suzaku has spread to the sea of ??Ziyan. After feeling this idea, the purple eyes flashed a smudge of the wrong face, and the face changed slightly, but finally looked at the burning flame that day, no longer ready to rescue. "How, give up," Luo Chen looked at the purple sneer. "I believe it." Zizhen said. "Haha." Luo Chen burst into laughter and said: "You believe that it will annihilate the soul in an instant, dissipate in the sky, right?" Zi Yan did not pay attention to Luo Chen, but with the soul perception between the soul and the Suzaku, carefully perceive the situation of the Suzaku Soul at the moment. Just Suzaku voiced, this time it needs to use the flame of this pseudo-Holy to change, without the purple scorpion shot. However, Zi Yan has made up his mind. Once the other party fails, he will surely guard the last soul of the other party. In the perception of the purple cicada, the soul of the Suzaku is printed under the flame of the snake, and the whole body burns up. This is the burning of the soul. As the soul burns, the volume becomes smaller and smaller. This period of time, swallowed up a lot of other souls of the snake, Suzaku''s soul has grown a lot, but at this moment, under the calcination of the flame, the soul is shrinking and is annihilating. In a twinkling of an eye, Suzaku''s soul disappeared by a third, and the burning of the soul made the Suzaku soul print a screaming sound. "Do you want to melt," Listening to the more and more screaming voice, the expression of the stars is a bit complicated. If you give the other person enough time, maybe the other party can grow to the point that threatens the body of the snake, but the time is too short, and now it faces such a strong existence. It seems to be beyond the scope that Suzaku can resist. The soul of Suzaku is burning fast, and the volume is getting smaller and smaller. The heart of the purple scorpion has sunk to the bottom of the valley, and the spirit is highly alert and ready to be shot. Luo Chen can also perceive some of the conditions in the flame. He knows that the Suzaku soul print is getting smaller and smaller and can be dissipated at any time. "It seems that the soul of your magic weapon will be dissipated, and your magic weapon will be destroyed." Luo Chen glanced at Zi Yan and said faintly. Purple is not a word, he can perceive that although the soul has shrunk, but it has been condensed a little more than before, and Suzaku is not so bad with this pseudo-holy fire. The reason why this is the case is because the other side is using a false holy fire. Condensing the soul. This is a real fire, and if it is not good, it will catch fire. The soul of Suzaku, the last trace left, gave the last screaming voice, Luo Chen smirked with a smile, and the sound of sighs came around~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, look at the nervous look of Zi Yan Everyone thinks that this is one of the powerful means of purplish. I didn''t expect that not only the unsuccessful shot, but also the magic weapon and the signs of destruction. The purple scorpion back thunder is shocked, he wants to keep the last soul of Suzaku. Just after the body shape, the purple cicada stopped again, and the nervous face had a lot of mistakes, and after the mistake, the face was full of ecstasy. I saw that there was a strong vitality that narrowed down to the point where it could disappear at any time. In that life, a loud and high-pitched sound was heard. The flame of the snake that burns in the sky is shrinking under the naked eye, while the seal of the Suzaku is enlarged under the naked eye. Those flying snake flames were all swallowed by Suzaku. "There was a sacred fire," Luo Chen, who saw this scene, changed his face and his eyes were shocked. He wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Zi Yan. Chapter 2106: Confrontation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing in front of Luo Chen, blocking the other side to go, Zi Yan said faintly: "Let''s wait a moment!" "roll!" Luo Chen drank, his face showed an angry color, and he punched the purple cicada. He naturally saw that the Suzaku had previously borrowed the flame to temper the soul. Although it was a lucky success, it was a time of weakness, and it was relatively easy to kill. In the face of Luo Chen''s punch, Zi Yan does not evade, his hands are hanging over his chest, his body is leaning forward, and a piece of golden energy forms a defense. He must resist this blow. "boom!" The light of the fist fell, the energy of the horror surging, the energy mask formed by the purple scorpion, instantly collapsed, and the terrorist power contained in the fist light rushed toward the arms of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion was trembled, and the giant force made him involuntarily retreat three steps. In these three steps, the horrible energy entered his body, but it was resolved by the physical body of the enemy. After three steps, he stabilized his figure. "Blocked, even the front blocked the Holy One''s blow!" "Not only did it block a blow, there was no injury on the body, and even the arms were not shattered. How strong is the flesh?" Other people who saw this scene were exclaimed. "Take me back!" Luo Chen angered, and it was a blow. The punch light hit the purple scorpion, and the strong force turned into a ripple. The purple scorpion retreats three steps, and the powerful body once again resolves this blow. On the other side, after swallowing the flame of the snake, the soul of the Suzaku became obviously strong, and a horrible breath erupted from the Suzaku. The sound of the squeaking sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the re-apparent Suzaku rushed toward the snake. In the mouth of the snake, more flames are spewed out, like a sea of ??fire, but in this flame, the Suzaku, which has been transformed, does not have any influence at all. All the flames near the body of the Suzaku are swallowed up by Suzaku. In the stands, the aliens were also shocked and looked at the Suzaku who succeeded in the transformation of the snake flame. The latter went through the sea of ??fire and went straight to the snake. The two behemoths fought together. After the fire came out, Suzaku was on the fake Shengteng snake, but it did not fall below. At this time, the energy oscillated, Luo Chen''s third boxing in the purple sable, this purple scorpion directly back five steps, the mouth corner overflows more blood. All the servants, as well as the stars and the glory, are worried and look at the purple scorpion that only defends against attack. The cold flash in the eyes, Luo Chen''s fourth hit, but this time, the purple dragon is no longer defense, but active attack. A strong punch fell, the dazzling golden light shone in the heavens and the earth, and the two punches collided with each other, exploding with devastating energy fluctuations. This time, both of them flew out. In this confrontation, Zi Yan once again showed the strength not weaker than Luo Chen. Luo Chen''s eyes were condensed, there was no opening, but the one thing in his eyes could not be concealed. Usually, a half-sacred pair of heavens is a must-win situation. Although the pseudo-saint is on the road, it is easy to win after the first half. In this way, the gap between the pseudo-saint and the heavens is like the gap between the supreme and the heavens. The gap is insurmountable. However, this young man in front of him has brought him too many accidents, not only blocking his attacks again and again, even in the face of confrontation, not falling below. Luo Chen has not been to the Star of Life, and he does not know anything about it. What he knows is that the existence of the Star of Life is very weak. The position on the Star Road is not even as good as a pet. It is a recognized slave on the Star Road! The only legend that has been heard is the existence of the Star of Life, each of which is a monk, but this legend, in his opinion, is only a legend, a kind of extravagant hope. But today, he finally encountered a tricky existence. Heaven can be hard anti-counterfeit holy! Luo Chen once again rushed forward, the energy transfer in the body, the horrible saints scattered. Under normal circumstances, after this pressure appeared, the heavens could not move, and the strength of the semi-sheng was greatly suppressed. But the other party ignores their own pressure. The golden light is also shining, it is very glaring, and the purple scorpion punches in the same way. The two fists collided, the void was a tremor, and then the energy exploded. A wave of energy fluctuated around the two and began to scatter. With each confrontation, the space of this battlefield has completely collapsed. A large grandstand was destroyed by one-third. The remaining aliens were crowded in the two-thirds of the place, and they were shocked to see the battle. . In the battle, Zi Yan and pseudo Sheng Luo Chen did not win or lose. This is the legendary monk from the Star of Life? All the aliens, the heart is shaking. The slaves below, looking at the battle, the expression became very excited. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The horrible energy is constantly colliding, and the blast is accompanied by fluctuations. The two meet again and again, and once again, the bloodstains overflowing from the corners of the purple scorpion are more and more. Although his previous performance is very disdainful to Luo Chen, but the other party is a pseudo-holy, it is already a true saint, and its combat power is undoubtedly powerful. With his current energy and physical strength, although he can resist the false sacred, it is obviously not realistic to win, and it will become bigger and bigger as the battle continues. When the energy collided, the two men flew again. Luo Chen looked at the purple singer and said coldly: "There is such a combat power in the surrounding area. I used to sneak at you. I have lost patience and everything is over." The aura between heaven and earth began to surge, and the pure power of the Holy Spirit emerged from the body of Luo Chen. In a flash, the pressure on this place increased several times. In the sky, the battle between Teng Snake and Suzaku is still not winning. Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth, Zi Yan said faintly: "It doesn''t really make any sense to fight this way. I also have this intention, and the battle will end as soon as possible!" In the stands, everyone held their breath, and it was clear that the real big battle was coming. The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light shines, and a hot, violent energy breath is released from him. He stood in the air, his body shining, like a golden sun, dazzling. "That is?" After the sensation of the scent of the purple scorpion, the beautiful face reveals a touch of surprise, and there is an incredible in the beauty. This breath, although not the same as her breath attribute, but has some of the same essence. The purple eyes are indifferent, and their hands are hanging over the chest. "That is... the glory of light?" It was very shocking to shine with red lips. "There are some means, let you see, my Luo family''s second magical magic." Perceived the change of the scent of the purple scorpion, Luo Chen smiled coldly, and saw that he was surrounded by the sacred force of the whole body, suddenly burning a blazing flame, this flame also has a tyrannical meaning. "San Yan Chuan Chuan!" With the low drink, Luo Chens body was separated from the body, and it was turned into a huge fist in front of his chest. The punches were black and red, and the body surface had a rune of flickering, releasing a horrible atmosphere. Above the high platform, everyone was moved, recognizing that it was one of the two great magical techniques of the Luo family. At this moment, Luo Chen did not have Tibetan mastiffs. "Great yang!" Just at the moment when the punching light that exudes the demise of the world appears, the imprint of the yang in front of the sable is also revealed. The sacred body surface, the golden thunder and light, exudes the breath that is not weaker than the annihilation. . "The breath is very similar, but it is not the glory of light." Looking at the extreme sun print above the sky, the light whispered. The real life and death confrontation is coming. "boom!" Destroy the world, destroy the space, with a huge black hole, rushing toward the front purple. A powerful air machine locks the sable, making the body of the sable can''t move. That is to say, at this moment, Zi Yan faces this blow, can''t retreat, can''t dodge, can only defend or confront each other. "Great yang!" Of course, the purple scorpion will not evade and will not defend. He will defeat the false holy attack on the front. The yang was over, the thunder was surging, causing space distortion, but did not lead to space fragmentation. This is not to say that the power of this attack is not strong, but that the attack is in a state of introversion. After several years of experience, Zi Yans understanding of the extreme sun is deeper. The two attacks have not yet collided, and there is a dangerous atmosphere that spreads in all directions. Perceived this dangerous atmosphere, the face of the stars suddenly changed, rushing to the slaves around and shouting: "Hurry and leave here!" At the same time, those who were aware of the danger, as well as those in the stands, were flying at the fastest speed and out of the stands. The two attacks collided in the sky, the two energy were glued, and the surrounding space began to be broken. "boom!" A late energy explosion, spread throughout the morning, and the whole planet trembled. The annihilation of the martial arts blasts, and the energy of the yang expands. The two energies each occupy half of the sky, constantly glued, annihilated, and spread. Everything is gone, energy is gone. The space became a black hole, and the watch was turned into nothingness. A huge battlefield disappeared under the sweep of energy. The entire battlefield of the battlefield became a void. Those slow-running monks, after being absorbed by energy, are seriously injured, and then they are turned into nothingness. Hey! Hey! Guangyao and the stars~www.novelhall.com~ turned into two streams, and quickly took away four injured slaves. They were good at fighting. They had not suffered any serious injuries before. They just fled too slowly, and they were affected by energy at this moment. Serious injuries almost died. After the robbery, the faces of the four people were full of horror. In the farther places, those who escaped from the monk even looked at the previous battlefield, but now they have become a huge void. The energy is still sweeping, and everyone can''t see the specific situation, but in their view, after such an attack, the two will inevitably win the game. And they have a deeper understanding of the monks from the Star of Life. The energy is getting scattered, and everyone''s eyes are staring at the sky, and they look nervous and look forward to it. Finally, a figure appeared from the air. It is Luo Chen. He is still alive, standing in the sky, with blood on his face and a smug smile on his face. Chapter 2107: Knife out Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing Luo Chen standing in the sky, looking at the smug smile on the other''s face, the sound of sighing immediately came out. "It is the morning of Luo Chen!" "The final confrontation is that Luo Chensheng won?" "Look at the expression and know that Luo Chensheng has already won! And that guy is a natural world, how could it be the opponent of the Holy One?" "I don''t know what is high and thick, but I also want to challenge the majesty of the saints!" All around, the people praised the morning of the morning, as for the Luo family monks, one face is even more excited. "Luo Chen Sheng!" "The morning of Luo Chen, the world is invincible!" They are shouting and expressing their excitement. At the same time, their eyes, when looking at the slaves, the eyes are showing the cold murder. "Are you defeated?" Guangyao looked up at the sky, and the look became very complicated. In the distance, those homeowners, each face became difficult to look at, they thought that the other party can kill Luo Chen, but did not expect to be killed. At the same time, their faces are ugly, and they are also angry with their hearts. If it is not that guy who is reluctant, if you use those slaves as cannon fodder, this kind of combat power can also kill Luo Chen. "It is impossible to fail! It is impossible to die!" The star spirit read four sweeps, and did not notice the breath of the purple, he stayed with the purple for several years, naturally clear the strength of the purple. As the anti-celestine from the Star of Life, as the most likely to exist against the sky, even if it is not a pseudo-Holy, it is absolutely impossible to die so easily, not to mention the absence of bones. Luo Chen looked down on the audience, and the line of sight passed, all the faces on his face showed awe, and finally his sight fell on the slaves. Those slaves, the look is still cold. The purple scorpion is dead, they are still alive, and the battle is not over. "If you go to me, I can give you a way to live." Looking at the slaves, Luo Chen said coldly. When he came to the battlefield, he saw the bodies on the ground. He had a certain understanding of the combat power of these slaves. Once they were conquered, he would have the equivalent of a strong team. "Don''t dream! We will only die!" said Yan Kai, who had won nine consecutive victories. "Yes! We will only die and will not be your servant!" Xin Yu stared at Na Luochen. He was a slave to Luo Wei. He used to be a slave to Luo Chen. Others did not speak, but the murderous murder around them showed their attitude. "Very good, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you! Come and kill me..." Luo Chens words were cold, but before he finished, there was a faint voice. I said, are you too anxious? Is the battle here not over yet? Listening to this voice, everyone''s look is a glimpse, and then his face is unbelievable. The slaves who are ready to fight and fight, after hearing this familiar voice, are also showing excitement on their faces. I saw the void break open, and the purple figure walked out of it. His body was equally scarred, but the breath and state were very good. Luo Chens blow is indeed powerful, but as the stars said, it is obviously not realistic to kill him with such an attack. "You..." When the purple cicada appeared, Luo Chens face suddenly changed. Just the violent energy, even he felt the danger. With some unique means, this was avoided. I thought that the other party was dead, and there was no bones. I didn''t expect the other party to be alive, and it didn''t seem to have been seriously injured. The expression of the family, who was extremely disappointed and annoyed before, became excited again. As for the cheering monks of Luojia, the sound is abruptly stopped, and his face is unbelievable. Zichen looked at Luo Chen in front and said faintly: "This is your strongest strength. It is just that. In the realm of my understanding, just the trick, can block no less than ten people. Holy, but that''s it!" Not less than ten people? The voice of the purple cicada came out, it was very shocking and very shocking. Among the stars, the pseudo-saint is a powerful existence that is above the semi-holy. It can be spiked on the heavens. Just the morning has used the strongest means. At least, among the people who know the purple, at least ten heavens can block. His trick. "Let''s talk a lot here! Don''t think I can''t see it, you have been seriously injured!" Luo Chen said coldly. Shaking his head, Zi Yan looked sarcastically: "My words have not finished, can block you from this attack, the number of people exceeds ten. There are ten people who can kill you! You let me see the stars The strength of the pseudo-saint in the road. Not so much the weakest saint, it is better to say that it is on the road to the road. Too weak... too weak! Now, the battle is over." As soon as you enter the false holy, the sentient beings have no hope of the Holy Land. This is the whole star road, the accepted truth, but who can hold back the temptation of pseudo-sanctification? In the hands of the purple scorpion, a scabbard appeared. Since he returned to Tianwu Continent, the broken knife in this scabbard has not been sheathed once in a real sense. Today, in the face of pseudo-holy, the broken knife is about to be unsheathed. "Oh, there is a big word, and there is an insurmountable gap between heaven and falsehood!" Luo Chen Zhou body, the breath is released again, the Holy Flame is burning, forming a fist in the face of death. Zi Yan held the scabbard in his left hand and looked at each other quietly. "go to hell!" The fist of the world, destroying the space, going straight to the purple, and wherever it passes, the space is broken. It seems that because of the rhythm of Ziyan, Luo Chen has stimulated the potential, and this blow is just a lot stronger. Looking at the coming fist, Zi Yan holds the left hand of the scabbard, slightly exerting force, and the right hand slowly rests on the handle. Looking at the purple scorpion does not evade, everyone''s heart is tense to the extreme, the scene is quiet, and even the sound of breathing can not be heard. When the fists come, they will fall on the purple scorpion, and some people have already seen the scene in which the sable is swallowed by the fists. "Hey!" At this time, the purple knives pulled the knife and the bright knife light flashed. As usual, the knife is very bright, but it is not glaring, even with a soft meaning. Among the bright knives, there is no scent of destruction, no special power, just pure brightness. But it is such a bright knife light. After the appearance, the fist of the world before it is divided into two. At the same time, the brightness of the knife is not reduced, and it flies directly toward the front until Luo Chens face. "Hey!" The knife passed over Luo Chens body and then passed away. The radiance disappeared, and the purple enamel was still standing in the same place. It didn''t move in one step. In front of him, the horrible fist of the world was dissipated. The space that collapsed because of the punching light re-healed. Between heaven and earth, all visions disappeared and the Qingming was restored. The two stood against each other, and the purple eyes were still calm. In the eyes of Luo Chen, it was an incredible color. In the distance, no one else knows what happened, and looks at the field with a stunned expression. In their sight, they only saw a bright light, and even the body of the broken knife had never been seen. Luo Chen slowly raised his right hand and looked very difficult. He pointed at Zi Yan and said, "You..." His eyebrows, a blood mark, extended to the abdomen, only to have a word, his body power is dissipated, the soul is annihilated, the body is falling towards the earth. In the sea of ??knowledge, the vitality of Luo Chen disappeared. After the silence of the whole world, the exclamation of the earthquake broke out. "Luo Chen is not alive." "It was incredible to be killed by a heaven." "I am not a monk from the Star of Life, I can kill Luo Chen!" "No wonder I dare to come to Luo Chenxing to challenge, it has such a strong strength." "Na Luochen is also damn, Luo Jia is really deceiving too much on weekdays!" In the cheers, the words are completely one-sided. When everyone looks at the purple eyes above the sky, there is a strong fear in their eyes. After the servants of the servants, they also cheered and cheered, and Luo Chen died. They were free. There was a lot of cheers, and many monks who had previously killed the aliens and did not blink were even more tearful at this moment. Free, they are finally free. "Great! It''s amazing!" A homeowner couldn''t help but admire. "Happy, it is really happy!" "Haha, there is no Luo Chen, and there is no need to fear Luo family. It belongs to our planet, and finally it is the original owner." On the face of a family owner, the color of excitement can''t be concealed. "You, the good play is over, everyone as a spectator, should you pay for the cost of watching the game?" Just as the various screams undulating, the voice of the purple singer suddenly sounded from heaven and earth. "Uh?" When I heard the voice of the purple sable, those cheers came to an abrupt end. Everyone turned back and stared at the purple. Just overstepped the killing of Luo Chens master, what is the cost of watching them at this moment? "You are responsible for the charges!" Zi Yan looked at the slaves below. Obviously, Zi Yan is not joking, but serious. On top of this star road, restoring energy is very difficult~www.novelhall.com~No one will suspect too much resources. "This battle is very exciting, and the cost is also appropriate. On behalf of Wei, I am willing to pay 50,000 yuan for non-attribute spar." A strong man, coming out of the crowd, looked at Zi Yan. Looked at the other side, Zi Yan said: "Received!" The first person soon has a second person. Of course, it is the existence of the family level. Their so-called 50,000 non-attribute spar is not only for the tickets for this battle, but also for a change of direction. court. The thoughts of these power owners, Zi Yan is very clear, so did not refuse, directly received. Its true that he didnt bring these three hundred servants to eat all of them. In one hand, in the thick sand below, the Suzaku print appeared and fell into the hands of Zi Yan. When he played against Luo Chen, the two had already won the game. The soul of Teng Snake was swallowed by the Suzaku, and Suzaku fell into a deep sleep. Chapter 2108: Slave freely Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Collecting Suzaku''s seal, Ziyan''s eyes are sweeping, and all the slaves have gone up to collect the spar. Other monks have seen such a shocking battle, but they don''t care about those non-essential spar, but also a lot of them, no spar. The rule is to give the regular wafer. "In the next Wei Xiong, this is the owner of the Wei family in this star field. I have seen adults." Wei Xia, the master of the Wei family, came to the purple sable and bowed. Ziyan nodded and said hello. Then, several other homeowners came to come and greet the purple. Wei Xiong said with a fist: "Adult, this time Luo Chen is dead, Luo family is not afraid, the rest of us, we will replace the adults, now I ask the adults to move to Luo Chen''s house." "Yeah, this adult killed Luo Chen, everything that Luo Chen had before, and the angels belonged to the adults." The other owners immediately nodded. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept through the crowds, and the cold eyes made them tremble in their hearts. Zi Yan said indifferently: "You can rest assured that I am not interested in this star field. This time Luo Chen died, other I can''t do things, but I have to take away the resources in Luo Chen''s house." The minds of these homeowners, he is very clear, so he said directly. A group of homeowners heard that the heart was also greatly relieved, and the Wei Xiong continued to hold the fist: "Luo Chen is killed by the adults, the resources should be adults. Also invite the adults for a moment, we will soon be able to gather resources Get up. In these few days, we will also release high-priced rewards, and strive to make all slaves free." Zi Yan nodded and all the family members left. In this star field, Luo has a lot of shops, but there are so many people in Ziyan, and there is no energy to go to a family to rob, and once the news of Luo Chens death comes out, the other monks of those shops are bound to Will run away with resources. Fortunately, he might as well give all of these resources to other families. Previously, each of these owners gave tens of thousands of unqualified Tianjing. In fact, there is such a meaning. Luo Chen was dead, Luos main heart was gone, and the morale of the Luo family was gone. Under the pressure of other families, the whole Luo family collapsed completely. Among them, there are some monks who have been attached to the Luo family, with their men rebelling, began to chase down the Luo family. This star field, because of Luo Chens death, was completely chaotic, and Luo Jia ushered in a devastating blow. The purple scorpion fell and took away the space ring of Luo Chen and the pseudo-energy energy crystal in his body. There are a lot of holy forces in the hands of Zi Yan. If he refines the rules of the Holy Power, he may be able to break through to the false saints, but that is not the way to go, so he will not go to refining. After the fall of the Luo family, the other forces apparently became the real hegemon. In just half a day, Luo Chens former residence was destroyed, and all the resources in it were brought together. There were special guards waiting for the purple to collect. Zi Yan does not worry about other forces doing things, because the real good things are in Luo Chen''s space ring, in addition to resources, even the Holy Force chip has dozens of pieces, this is not a small fortune. With more than three servants, Zi Yan stayed in Luo Chens residence, and he will stay here for a month. During this month, the family forces will ensure that all the living slaves in this star field will be Come here. In the process, how do these families act bloody, and they are innocent. "Dare to ask adults, are you from Lianyun Star Field?" In Luo Chen''s house, Wei Xiong hesitated and finally asked the doubts in his heart. "Lianyun Star Field? What is that place?" Ziyan frowned. "Isn''t the adult from the Lianyun star field?" Looking at the doubts of Zi Yan, Wei Xiong was very surprised. Later, he explained: "It is said that it is a star field consisting entirely of outsiders on the Star of Life, although the star field is relatively small, but There have been rumors that the existence of the Star of Life will be sheltered and free." "There is still a place where there are many people from the Star of Life?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "It is said that there are a lot of people, and there is a pseudo-sanitarian presence in the town. At that time, some forces have taken a fancy to the slaves there, and many of the slaves are playing that idea, but after several rounds of encirclement, they are defeated. Over time, there are no forces that dare to fight the ideas there." Zi Yan nodded and was very curious about the area. In the star road, the purple scorpion is mainly based on experience. If there is such a place, he does not mind sending all the servants there to give them real freedom. Many of these servants came from outside the Luochen area. On this day, Zi Yan called everyone together and asked if you knew the Lianyun star field. "Should it be a cloud star? It is called the free planet from the Star of Life," said one of the slaves. "Fear, do you know that place?" asked the doubts in the distance. The servant named Fear nodded and said: "There is a relatively ridiculous star field. The surrounding planets are all run down. Only a planet named Lian Yunxing has resources. The star field, There is only one planet with resources, I used to be there." "what?" When this statement came out, everyone was moved, and since the fear was from there, it was now enslaved. Did the star field have been captured? Guess that everyone misunderstood, and violently explained: "I used to be there before, but in the process of going out to perform a mission, I was suddenly attacked. When I woke up, I was already caught." Where do you still have to do the task? Ziyan asked. "It is not a task, it is to rob some resources. After all, even the resources on the cloud star are limited." "The sables are arrogant, and I am arrogant. I was also seriously injured in the process of performing a mission. When the waking up, the soul has been controlled." Another slave said. Then, in the crowd, several people opened up, seemingly the same situation. In Lianyunxing, there is hardly any battle at all, and there are two big pseudo-sacred towns in that area. No hunter squad dares to break into. The only place that may be caught is the difficult battle when going out. "Adult, we have a lot of resources this time, or do we want to go to Yunxing? If there is freedom, but everyone''s resources are very scarce, I think we can properly support some of their resources." This time, not counting the cost of watching the war, the Luo Family monks they killed alone, they got a lot of resources, and the treasure house where the battlefield was set at the bottom of the earth, they were turned over, and there are many Regular wafers and non-essential spar. "In this star road, it is rare to have such a place. Let us also look at it. If we need help, we are certainly obliged. If some of you feel that you are staying there, you can stay there and practice. I will not be a strong family." Zi Yan nodded and said. When the other slaves heard it, their emotions did not appear to be high. They saw the power of the purple sable. They naturally wanted to follow the purple scorpion. There is such a strong person shelter, and there is more life in the star road. "Everyone knows that I have offended the Luo family. Compared with the entire Rakshasa domain, this area is really insignificant, and my goal is to cross the Rakshasa field. The difficulty level can be guessed. So follow me, the danger is even bigger." "Adult, I am not afraid of danger, and I am not afraid of death! After the freedom, I decided to follow the adults." Xin Yu was one of the two slaves of Luo. "Adults, and me, I was the first to follow the adults. No matter where the adults go, I am willing to follow the adults." Yan Kai, who had won nine consecutive victories, said. Then there were some slaves. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "This is not anxious beforehand, and I will wait until Yunyun will say it again." "Since we decided to go to Lianyunxing, then you will take all the regular chips and the unused Tsinghua to the stars, and let him exchange some uncharacterized spar with several big families." Everyone nodded. In this star field, the existence of the star of life is naturally a help. The work of several major forces was very efficient. About a month later, more than 400 servants were sent over. It is said that this is the star field, all the slaves. And these slaves, obviously knowing what happened, nowadays the entire Luochen star field is saying that Luo Chen was killed by the monks from the Star of Life. And they also know that they will be free after they come to Luo Chenxing. Seeing Zi Yan at the moment, their expressions are very excited. "You, my name is Zi Yan, welcome everyone to come here. Of course, everyone is free." Listening to the words of Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a group of slaves cheered in unison, expressions excited, and some happy and weeping. Everyone is coming over, so they don''t laugh at each other, but they smile at those people. "Next, we are going to Lianyunging, and we are willing to follow us. If we are not willing to go together, we can leave after leaving this star field." Zi Yan does not force everyone, but everyone knows that following the team to move forward more, naturally do not intend to leave. Stayed here for a month, Zi Yan left with a bunch of slaves. When they left, those big forces did not deliver, and they had deliberately kept a distance from the purple. For this, the sable has long been clear. Those forces are willing to help him, and they are also shooting for Luo, which is to have a rhetoric when Luo Jialai is coming, so that all the responsibilities will be pushed to Ziyan. At this point, Zi Yan has no opinion. After all, those forces have helped him a lot, and Luo Chenben is killing him. He has to do more things, and it is no big deal. Chapter 2109: The secret of sanctification Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For a month, Purple is able to stay at the limit of this star field. The things here must have been passed to Luojia through some channels. Even if they don''t arrive at the Luosha Star Field, they will spread in a relatively strong star field. I believe that Luojiaqiang will soon come to explore. Stepping on the transmission array, Zi Yan left the Luo Chenxing domain, and he saw the Lianyun star field from the star map of Luo Chen. On the way forward, Guangyao and the stars followed the purple, while others went into the space of Dan Ding to practice. The origin of Guangyao is somewhat mysterious. It is very powerful, but it is captured by the slave team and almost sold. If it is not the key moment of the purple scorpion, the result is unimaginable. Along the way, Guangyao did not take the initiative to mention his own affairs, Ziyan did not ask too much, as long as the other party did not harm his mind, what secrets are her own things. After leaving the Luo Chenxing domain, the three people often encounter some troubles in the transmission. "Hey, slave!" "I didn''t expect our hunter squad to find nothing for a year. Now I am ready to go back and I have encountered a slave." "These three slaves seem to be the best, but this time they have to make a big profit." Scenes like this are really too common, and Zi Yan is too lazy to continue to shoot, everything is done by the stars. It must be said that the hunter squad''s net worth is very rich, and the stars are also smashed by the stars. Its just that after each battle, the stars seem to be very worried. "Do you have a heart?" After watching the excitement of cleaning the battlefield, the stars that were greatly reduced, Zi Zi asked. "It''s not a matter of mind, just considering the road to our trip, maybe it won''t be so smooth." Star said. "We have destroyed a star field in Luo''s family. This trip is certainly not going well." Zixiao dumbly laughed and said: "Are you worried about this?" "Don''t you worry? That''s Luojia, who holds a huge force in the star field, and is considered to be the master of the star road." "Worry, don''t you have to move forward?" Zi Yan smiled faintly, the Rakshasa Star Field is the only way, and the method of entering the Holy Land could not be found. Zi Yan also wanted to go to the Luosha Star Field to try his luck. "Since we know that there is danger, why don''t we put the danger to a minimum? Do some prevention as much as possible?" Star said again. "What do you want to say? I am so fainted that I am going around." Zixiao laughed. "He wants you to take out the holy force chip, instead of putting it on your hand as something useless, it is better to take out the overall strength of the team." Silently sitting on the side of the light, the sound is still cold. "Saint Force Chip?" The purple singer heard it, and it was awkward. "The rules are not the same. Even if I take it out, I can only achieve false sacredness. Is this not harmful to others?" When I heard the purple scorpion, the stars and the glory of the two turned their heads, looking at the purple eyes, with a distinctly weird color. "Why, isn''t I wrong? Pseudo-Saint is just the wrong way to go, once you step into this realm, you can''t enter the holy world for life. Isn''t that harmful?" Zi Yan said very seriously. The expressions of the two people are more and more eccentric, and Guangyao said: "In the whole star road, I feel that the false holy is the idea of ??harming people, I am afraid that only you have it." "In the star road, there are thousands of heavens, but how many pseudo-saints? You know how many people have made great efforts to become a pseudo-holy." Star also nodded and said: "Why did Luo Wei aim at you? Just because you have a holy force chip, it represents not only wealth, but a resource of pseudo-saint. How many heavens have broken their heads and want to be pseudo-holy, but you think that it is harmful." "Is not it?" "Fortunately, I am familiar with you, knowing that you really think so, even if the idea is very special. If you change to an unfamiliar person, you must think that you are reluctant to use the Holy Force chip, and deliberately say this." Star shook his head and said. "I thought so before." Glory cold channel. "It seems that this is just my personal thought. If so, I will ask them if they don''t worry about the potential of the future. If they don''t worry about the potential of the future, then distribute the Holy Force chip." Zi Yan said . "I don''t want to influence the perfect sanctification of the potential. How easy is it? In this star road, although the organic edge is sanctified, it is not everyone''s chance. The necropers are rare, and the sorcerer is rare. Incomparably, only in the deepest part of the star road. In this star road experience, I dont know how many monks died on the road of sanctification. It is not easy to sanctify, so it becomes a false holy, which has become the pursuit of most heavens. "Glory said." "What is a melting teacher?" Guangyao said that the nectarist Zixiao knows that the original star said that it is a unique existence that can take away the rules of the celestial crystal, the number is very rare. "The advanced name of the necropers, they are stronger than the necropers, and they can combine the rules of extraction." This time it is the star, obviously he knows this, but he said half of the sable . "What, there is such a presence on the star road?" The purple cicada heard, the look is moving, "Isn''t that, as long as there are enough rules, you can fuse the Holy Force chips together?" "This is indeed the case. If you have a good relationship with a fellow, it is really easy to be sanctified. But to become a spiritual master, the minimum standard is to become a saint. In this way, How many heavens have such a chance?" Zi Yan was shocked. He did not think that there was such a secret in the Star Road. So, did the Holy One produce energy? "Where does the Holy Force chip get from, do you have to kill the Holy One?" Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. "That is a way. Another way is to find the holy crystal. It is a unique thing. It can only be found in the time and space of aliens. Of course, if luck is good enough, it happens to find a piece of crystal, which contains rules and rules. Match, then congratulations on your chances." The expression of Zi Yan is already full of shock. He never imagined that such a secret was hidden in the Star Road. If you have enough resources, then the saints will be able to produce energy. Not only can the saints be mass-produced, but the same is true. Once these exist, they will attack the war-torn continent, and it will surely be a disaster in the war-torn continent. Looking at the changing expression of Zi Zi, I know that the purple star is thinking about the stars: "You don''t have to worry too much. The Holy Spirit level is very rare. It is not the kind of bad street. And even if there is enough The resources, the period will also be greatly reduced due to various rules. I told you that this is to tell you that sanctification is not easy." The words of the stars made the shocked purple sorrow soothing a lot. This kind of anti-day existence should not exist, and the success rate should be greatly reduced. Then he asked: "What do you need to become a necropsy?" condition?" "You don''t think about it. The prerequisites must be alien. You obviously don''t have this condition!" Stars, in a word, completely dispelled the thoughts of Zi Yan. There is a certain understanding of sanctification. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan is also carefully considering the matter of the Holy Force. During the period, Zi Yan was slightly distracted, and his mind was fantasizing. One day he grabbed a sorcerer and asked the other party to serve him after he controlled the soul. In this way, he is able to take the initiative and be able to mass produce the saints. However, this is just a thought. I believe that such a existence, even the most low-level saints, is also surrounded by the front and the bottom, and beckoning is able to find many of their lives. "Damn, in this star road, how can there be such a counter-attack!" The three people in the Star Road, according to the map for a month, finally arrived outside the Lianyun Star field, but after arriving here, there is no detailed record on the map, everything needs Zi Yan to find. Moreover, on the map of Luo Chen, this area has obviously been specially marked, but the purple scorpion does not understand for the time being. What does this mark mean? Come to the void, look into the distance, surrounded by the planet, just from the outside it is difficult to distinguish which is the broken planet. The sable screamed out the treacherous, the other party had been here before, and the sable made the other side lead the way. "I don''t know where it is." After violently scratching his head, he said. When he arrived, he accidentally discovered a presence from the Star of Life, followed by the other party, and entered the Lianyun Star. "When you left, didn''t there be a unified path?" Zi Yan asked. "When I left, it seemed to be there, but the memory was vague and I couldnt remember it." I was a little embarrassed to say. Then, Zi Yan called out the few people, but the answer was almost the same. No one knows where the Yunxing is, or even the memory when they left. www.novelhall.com~ blurry. Where is it? For that planet, Aster is more curious. Looking at a few people showing embarrassed expressions, Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "No matter, since we are here, there must be a way to find even Yunxing, you are advanced." Several people rushed to the purple scorpion and punched into the body. "It seems that we also need to take chances." Zixiao smiled, and then the three flew toward the Lianyun star field. During the period, the three entered the planet and saw that all the planets were run down, and there was no life in them. In this way, the three people in the star field for about half a year, finally explored the fluctuations of life. "What are you guys?" On the ridiculous planet, the three people who perceive the fluctuations of life, just after the body shape, have a cold voice, followed by a monk, staring at the three. Chapter 2110: Soul guide Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These people are all from the ground, there are eight people, watching them on alert. "We are from the Luochen star field, but here is the cloud star?" The figure fell, Zi Zi asked. "How do you know that this is a cloud star?" These monks, who are also from the Star of Life, are getting more and more alert, because the purple scorpion is not talking about the cloud field. The other party''s alert is too strong, which makes the three people very unexpected, so the purple swaying wave, the violent and the other two have come from the existence of Lian Yunxing. "Shu Weng, is it you?" The violent appearance, after looking at the middle-aged man, revealed a touch of accident on his face. "You are... timid? You are not in the clouds, how can you be here?" After the middle-aged people saw the fear, it was also very unexpected. "Hey, don''t mention it. In the process of going out for a mission, I was accidentally attacked. The result was enslaved. Fortunately, this adult helped me and killed my master. This made me free. This is not, they are two The same is true." The violent shook his head and said. "Task, what mission?" Xiu Weng frowned. "You don''t know? Lianyunxing needs to go out to do the task because of the shortage of resources. Both of them are caught in the failure of the task." Looking at the fearful tone and expression, it is not like lying, Xiu Weng shook his head and said: "I don''t know this." His expression immediately became cold and said: "However, there are a lot of people who want to mix into the cloud star, and will set a mark along the way, when the aliens come to attack the Lianyun." "Study Weng, don''t you even doubt me?" Frightened and blinked: "We were enslaved before, and we lived a life that was not as good as death. How could we send the same family to the fire pit? Its just that my memory has some problems. I forgot the specific position of Yunxing. You can also know. Specific location?" Xiu Weng looked at the six people and hesitated for a moment and said: "I certainly remember that it is rare for you to be free, just let me go." "I take them there, and several of you continue to be here." Several people nodded, and Xiu Wen took everyone into a cave, where there was a transmission array. "His alertness is too strong, don''t tell him that we still have a lot of people." The purple sable in the back is talking to the three people in front. The other party''s alert, Zi Yan can understand. After all, this is the only place of freedom. Naturally, be careful. As for the vagueness of your memory, Ziyan guesses that there should be a good at the existence of the soul technique to make their memories. Some effects have been made. Because the purple scorpion is commanded, the trepidation is the chance to lose the enthusiasm of the other side. For the things on the road, it is only a brief introduction. The specific details are not mentioned. After embarking on the underground transmission array, the group once again appeared in a desolate place. The Xiu Weng released the spiritual thoughts. After exploring it for four times, he walked with everyone and saw a transmission array in a hidden cave. Stepped on. During the process of going forward, Xiu Weng was very careful. During the period, the sacred spirits were also explored around, and did not detect any abnormalities. His memory was very clear, but he could not return and return because of those transmission arrays. All are one-way. The other party was more cautious than he had imagined, so he had no verbal communication with Xiu Weng along the way, and with the release of the spirits of the road, Zi Yan can be sure that the other party deliberately took them around the road. Finally, after a week, another long-distance transmission, they came to a life-filled planet. "Its finally arrived, its this breath. The horror was relieved and his face was full of excitement. "You come with me, go see the adults first," said Xiu Weng. "Is it a big man?" asked violently. "Yes." On the planet, there are quite a few buildings. These buildings are widely distributed. When people pass by the buildings occasionally, there will be some monks from the Star of Life coming out of them, and then they will say hello to the monks. "Hey, Xiu Weng, bring people again?" "Not bad, there are so many people at once?" Among the monks who walked out, after gazing over the purple scorpion and others, they would deliberately pause on the glory. Its just that the latter has always shown a pair of people who dont want to enter, and naturally they dont pay attention to those deliberately cast their eyes. Xiu Weng took a few people to stop in front of a two-story building. He bowed to the front and respected him: "Adult, this time I accidentally discovered six outsiders. Just among them..." "What is it?" In the room, an indifferent voice came out, and immediately after the door opened, a middle-aged man in a black robe walked out. His gaze passed over from the former Xiu Weng. After seeing the three fearful people, his look suddenly changed and he lost his voice: "It turned out to be you!" "I have seen adults!" The violent three men greeted the middle-aged men in black robes. "How come you are here?" The expression of the middle-aged man has not changed a lot. "At the beginning we were caught, it was saved by the purple scorpion." The timid said: "This is also the purple scorpion to bring us here." Listening to the fear, the middle-aged man''s gaze moved again. After seeing the glory, his eyes immediately flashed a stun, his eyes fluctuated again, but he was very suppressed. Finally he looked at the purple sable and said: Did you save them?" Zi Yan nodded. "That is really thankful. My name is , and you are welcome to join the six stars. In the future, here is your land of freedom!" Xiao Chen said with a smile. "Thank you." Zi Yan holding a fist. "You''re welcome. Master Weng, you should arrange accommodation for them first. You have worked hard all the way, take a rest for a few days." Several people thanked him again and turned and followed Xiu Weng. The dust stood in front of the door and looked at the six people who left. It was accurate to say that it was shining, and the eyes flashed with amazing light. With a glorious look, wherever you go, it will be the focus, which has long been taken for granted. "I have seen adults. In the future, everyone is your own. On this planet, there are two saints. You have already seen the old monk, and there is another Gu Jin, who retired almost all day. Rarely appeared. Even Yunxing has two adults guarding and repelling the enemy many times. It can be said that the freedom here is given by two adults." The attitude of Xiu Weng was a lot better, and the whole person became talkative. Obviously, several people have been recognized. He arranged the neighboring residences for the six people. After everything was arranged, he left the house. "Adult, do you want them all to come out?" After the Xiu Weng left, he said with eagerness and eagerness to make it clear that other people would like to see this place of freedom. "I don''t worry, I always feel that there is something weird here." Zi Yan shook his head. "Weird? You said this, I feel like this. I vaguely remember that I lived in this place when I came last time. However, Xiu Weng does not know what I am going to do, that is, he should not know. No one is right here. But he naturally brought us here." The fear is also scratching his head, doubts. "It''s nothing strange. Just the pseudo-holy, the soul is very strong. It should be someone who is good at the soul technique. Those who are in this star field will subconsciously follow the instructions of his soul. Just repaired us. When I came, the expression looked natural, like knowing everything here, it should be guided by the soul." Guangyao said lightly. "Soul Guide?" He was the first to hear the word. The violent three people are listening to the fog, but the star looks a move, the eyes flashed a touch of accident, said: "It is said that the use of the power of the soul, can change the memory of people in the subconscious, did not expect It can be met here. Fearing that they are not clear about the way back and the details of leaving, the memory is blurred, it should be guided by the soul, making the memory blurred." "Why is he doing this?" asked violently. "It should be in a kind of self-protection, so that the monks who go out, even after being caught, can not come to this place according to the outside of the memory." "It turned out to be the case. Is this the source of my eccentricity?" Zi Yan frowned: "If you follow the subconscious mind, are you all under the control of the other''s soul? Isn''t this free?" "You can''t say that there is no freedom, because the guidance of the soul does not impose any interference. Doing it according to the subconscious mind will also make everything well organized. This is like repairing Weng, knowing to arrange us here, then Continue to go out to guard, this does not affect his thinking and action." Star explained. "It''s also very good. You don''t have to think about too many things. You don''t need to be told. What do you want to do?" The timid, he nodded beside him. "Maybe this is really good, but I don''t like the feeling that this subconscious is dominated. Real freedom, no need to be dominated by others!" Zi Yan shook his head and said. "The adults also make sense. If the adults don''t want to stay here, then we will also leave with the adults." The two violently nodded again. "Don''t worry, just come here, let''s take a look and talk." Zi Yan waved. "This is also good, we just went out to see if there are other people who know." The violent three left the room. Looking at the three people who left, Guangyao affirmed: "There is a problem with the dust." "What''s the problem?" Stars looked at each other with doubts~www.novelhall.com~ I can''t say it, I always feel a problem. "Glory said." "You shouldn''t be saying that his last attention is all on you? The big beauty like you is not attracting attention for two days, and even the hostile monks who are hostile to us on the way, From time to time, I secretly looked at you." Star laughed and teased. "It''s not the same. I don''t know where he has a problem, but I have an instinct in my heart. This kind of intuition feels that he has a problem after seeing the other person''s first sight." "Maybe his soul is too strong, giving you an illusion." "Maybe it. In short, be careful." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I must be careful in everything, I also think that the dust is very weird." Both of them said that the stars are only a bit head. In the evening, the dust came to the door. Chapter 2111: Valley gold statue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With the arrival of the dust, the three people were very surprised, and they quickly went forward to perform the ceremony, and the performance was no different from the normal heaven. With a kind smile on his face, he waved at the three people: "You don''t have to be so polite. You are here when you come here. I am only going to do business. I will tell you about the situation of the three of you and tell you some. Here''s the thing. Oh, you are purple, right, listen to the fear, you saved them, thank you more." "You are too polite, just a little effort. I just came to Xinglu, I am not familiar with this place. I saw an alien commander who is violent to kill me. Naturally, I must first shoot at the aliens. I just didn''t expect that the fear is being The aliens are in control," Zi Yan explained. "The strength of the fear is not weak, you can bypass him to kill his master, and the strength is not weak." Xiaoxiao smiled, he has no doubt about this, because this world is like this. "I am just fast, just fortunate." The dust nodded and then looked at the light, wondering: "I don''t know if these two are?" "This is a friend I met in the middle of the road. He is called Xingchen. She is shining." Zi Yan introduced. "Stars, glory, it is a very unique name." The dust looked at the light and nodded, and the smile on his face did not decrease. The stars smiled, and the glory was still expressionless, and did not look at each other. "Adults don''t mind, the light personality is a bit cold, and they don''t like talking." "This kind of personality can be worthy of such a beautiful person. This character is very unique. Oh, I almost forgot the intention of this time. You are coming for the first time. This is a meeting for you, ten unqualified spar per person." During the speech, the dust took out thirty pieces of non-essential spar. "Adult, this can not be, we are coming for the first time." Zi Yan quickly waved his hand and said, some were flattered. "This is the rule of the Yunxing, you have to accept it." The face of the dust reveals a majesty. "That would be more respectful than death." Zi Yan nodded, then took over 30 pieces of non-essential spar, but let the whisk a little bit smashed? Shouldn''t it only take ten? After receiving 30 pieces of spar, the purple scorpion was divided into three parts, and it was given to the star, and then it was given a glorious one. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When the purple enamel gave the shining celestial crystal, it met the shining hand. The light shines like an electric shock, and the expression looks very unnatural. The pupil of the dust was slightly shrunk, and the purple scorpion that took up Tianjing immediately gave a fist and thanked him. "Thank you, adults, what do we need to do in the future, adults directly command." "There is no deliberate command. Just after coming here for a while, I will go out and do some tasks. But you can rest assured that in the recent period, you don''t need to go out." The face of the dust has returned to normal. Zi Yan nodded and thanked again. This conversation ended in the constant politeness and gratitude of Zi Yan, and he left without saying goodbye. Leaving the room, I remembered the scene where the purple scorpion touched the glorious hand, and the dust snorted softly. The three people at the moment have gathered together, and Zi Yan said: "It seems that the guy is coming for the light. His previous spiritual thoughts have been swaying by the light." The dust screamed at the powerful spiritual thoughts, and unscrupulously explored the glory. He did not know that he was standing in front of a perfect spiritual thought. He thought that the concealed move was seen in the eyes of the purple. There is a disgust in the glorious beauty. "This kind of person is hypocritical!" "Fortunately, we didn''t plan to stay here, dealing with such guys, it''s really tired." Dust did not know that he thought that a good meeting, not only did not leave a good impression on the three people, but made the three people disgusted. Fear of returning out, told Zizhen to meet two acquaintances, the two were lucky, a total of four missions, and all returned alive. "We don''t have a task for the time being. For others, you have to keep it secret. When you chat, ask a lot of details about the battle. Don''t show the flaws that you deliberately inquire about." Zi Yan said. "What happened to adults?" "I always feel some problems, don''t show flaws." The three people focused on Zheng and expressed their understanding. Soon after three days, the violent three did not find other problems. For those details of the battle, those people said that they were relished. In fact, there is no need to deliberately inquire about it. When a group of monks gather together, they are deliberately bragging about their own scenery. "Is it because we are so hearted?" Three days later, the dust that has not appeared has reappeared. This time, besides chatting, the other party is also interested in getting more exposure. Guangyao is still only a pseudo-day, and the latter is also interested in asking for help to break into the heavens when talking. Unfortunately, Guangyao is not keen on this. The purple eyes and the stars are contemptuous, and the current power of the glory is no worse than a natural world. The other party has not been able to break through. It is waiting for the opportunity, instead of thinking about breaking through other resources. Is this guy really patient? Looking at the dust that left, the stars smiled coldly. Its been half a month. The dust has come here almost every day. The monks around the world know that the saints have seen the light, and they have been throwing their eyes at the moment. Go envious eyes. Obviously, it is undoubtedly a great fortune to be able to get the favor of the saints here. "This guy does have problems. When these times come, every day I deliberately use my soul to guide me and want to change my memory." After the dusty walk, Guangyao said without hesitation. Zi Yan does not know the origin of Guangyao, but knows that the other side is also very good at the use of the soul. The pseudo-day of the district can control the soul contract between the aliens and the slaves, and can deceive the heavens and the road. The dust wants to use the soul to deliberately guide the light, it is really picking the wrong candidate. Time passed, and half a month passed. This day, the dust came again. When the other party came in, he ignored the purple dragonfly and the stars. He said to the light: "Glory, tell you a good news, Gu Jinsheng will go out today. I heard that after you are here, you are also interested in visiting you." "Gu Jin Sheng?" Zi Yan and the stars also played a spirit, it is the second pseudo-Holy here, it is said to have been closed. On this day, the dust did not stay here more, but his soul today is even more restless, very arrogant, proud, and freely transformed into a human form, swaying by the light, with a strong greed in his eyes. "Does he want to do something with Gwangjin San people to do with Guangyao?" Looking at the dust that left, the purple eyes frowned. As soon as the evening, the dust came with a strong man, the other side of the upper body, the body muscles bulging, between the hands and feet, the body exudes a repressed atmosphere. Seeing each other, Zi Yan seems to have seen a fierce beast blowing in the face, feeling a bit of oppression. Obviously, this is a pseudo-holy, it should be Gu Jin. "Come on, let me introduce you, this is the Gu Jinsheng." The dust once again ignored the two, it seems that after seeing the same day, the two have been ignored. Guangyao is proud again. After seeing Gu Jin, he also has to salute. Ziyan and the stars also go forward. "It''s not a beautiful woman who looks at the dust. This kind of beauty is absolutely unique in the world." Gu Jin nodded with glare and snorted. Listening to Gu Jins statement, Guangguangs face was expressionless and he did not respond. Zi Yan saw a disappointment on the face of the whisk, and next to it, the face of the soul that turned out to be faintly revealed a thick greed. "You two little guys, are you coming with Guangyao?" Gu Jin turned his head and looked at Zi Yan and the stars. "Yes, adults." Star nodded. "When you come here, it is equivalent to arriving at home, and you will get along well with you in the future. You will not be able to benefit from it. Come here, this is a little thing that I have nothing to do with carving, I will give it to you, and I will pay respect to it on weekdays." In the hands of Gu Jin, there is a statue of a half-man high. The statue has a human-shaped outline. Looking at the rough feeling is similar to Gu Jin, but the carving is really not flattering. When the stars took over, they seemed to be flattered, and immediately said that they would be placed in the most conspicuous place and worshipped on a daily basis. Gu Jin nodded with satisfaction, and then he continued to ignore the two, and after a long while, the two left to leave. The three men went out to personally. In the distance, the monks saw this scene, and their faces showed their envy. They allowed the two saints to personally go to the door. Obviously, the status of the three people here will be very high. Taking the eyes of these people into full view, the stars shook their heads and sighed: "They have been here for too long. They have long been used to such a life. Their **** nature has long since been lost. Here they can survive, once they go out, In the face of killing with aliens, it must die!" "Its time to come to the Star Road. This place can cure blood. Obviously, I cant wait. I dont think this is the freedom they want. Wait a few days, find a suitable opportunity, and leave with others. "Zea said. ...... ...... "This is the three people you said? It looks really bad. I have to waste my elaborate statue." On the way back, Gu Jin was somewhat dissatisfied. "Don''t care, the three guys who came back, very much admired the purple, I believe that the other side should have some weak means." Wu Chen said ~www.novelhall.com~ How can there be means? Its just a territorial environment. I said, you are too careful. "Glory is a perfect color in the world. There must be no mistakes. As long as you can get each other, what is a statue in the district?" The dust in the eyes flashed through the sinister light. "The woman is really good, but we can say it in advance, if people catch it, you don''t care about enjoying it alone." Gu Jin Shen Sheng. "Don''t worry, wait for me to enjoy it for a while, then you will not be able to." "That''s good. When do we get started?" "Three days later." Zi Yanyuan thought that there would be some abnormal situations on the night. I didn''t expect him to be on standby for one night. There was no abnormality. The same is true the next day. Waiting for the third day, on the occasion of the night, on the statue in the most prominent position, suddenly the road glows. Chapter 2112: scam Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light emanating from the statue is actually a kind of substantial energy. It spreads like smoke and dust and spreads around. This energy is silent and does not bring any fluctuations. The purple eyes that closed their eyes were not aware of the abnormality, and the stars were the same as the light. This energy smog quickly filled the room, and the scent of the scent made the sable have a drowsy feeling. After the entire room is filled with this energy, the energy is distributed to the outside world and then spreads to other rooms. Another room, the treacherous three who were meditating, felt the brain groggy, and after a moment they fell down and stunned. The same scene was staged elsewhere. In the place where the smoke energy passed, the monks in the vicinity were all in a coma. The outside world is quiet and the energy smoke is spreading. After about an hour, the smoke began to dissipate, everything around it recovered as usual, and the silence was almost dead. "I thought that there is any means, it turns out to be the case." Gu Jin, who has been standing outside the Zijing room, snorted. "Hey, beauty, I am coming." In the eyes of the dust, the sinful light is revealed. The smoke dissipated, and the two went straight to the residence where Zizi was, and there was no silence at the moment. With a bang, the door opened and everything in the room caught the eye of the two. Looking at the front, the two twitched and screamed, "You..." I saw the two in front of me, standing with the purple three, and at the moment the faces of the three people showed a cold chill. "It turned out that this is why Li Yunxing has always existed." Looking at the two, Zi Yan said indifferently. The two people changed their appearance, and the scene before them far exceeded their expectations. Gu Jin said incredulously: "My fascinating fog and the power of the soul of the dust can perfectly control all the heavens. How do you... "There is no place for freedom in this world. I was very confused before. In a place controlled by aliens, how could a free star field appear? Now I understand." The purple scorpion walked forward, and the stars followed the glory on his side. After Gu Jin and Dust greet the cold eyes of Zi Zi, I dont know why my heart trembled and subconsciously retreated toward the rear. The two left the room and the purple scorpion came out. "The fear of their memories is vague. They are not worried that they will leak this place when they go out to work. There is no task at all. The so-called tasks are just the ones you have coined, and then imposed on them, and the fear is not going out. They were previously stunned, and then changed the memory of the soul, creating the illusion that the mission was captured." "Who are you, who are you?" The face of the dust was horrified, this is their secret, and no one should know it. "Those who have changed the memory of the soul have been sent outside and become slaves, or you have informed the aliens who have colluded with you and come to take those people directly." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the dark world. He said indifferently: "This area has been blocked by space. All the monks here should be your target. As for the next day, you will use the soul to guide other regions. The monks let them think that we all went out to do the task." Zi Yan stared at the dust and said one word: "There is no task at all, and there is no freedom. All people are living in the memory of your fabrication. Even the energy they consume is your memory. Fabricated." Gu Jin and the stunned words can not tell. At this moment, the applause sounded from the side, and a figure appeared from the darkness. "Although I don''t know who you are, but you are not bad at all, you can''t say bad, Gu Jin, it seems that you two are miscalculated today. Out of the darkness is an alien. His eyes passed from the purple scorpion. After seeing the brilliance around him, his eyes suddenly smiled. Then he sneered: "I said that time is not enough, why are you two? The letter, it turned out to be such a great thing, hey, look at your two previous moves, you should think about private possession." The face of the dust and Gu Jin became difficult to look. After the two entered, they would directly shoot the light, first hide the other, and then hand the purple and the stars and others to each other. But at the moment, the plans of the two were completely disrupted, and the hidden mind was also noticed by the guy. "You are not free at all. You are slaves of others, but you are different from other numb slaves. You promise the master to exchange the freedom of the two of you in the same way." The gaze passed over the ugly face, and the sable looked at the smiling alien. He said: "As for you, it should not come from a hunter team. Even if it is a hunter team, it should be a Luosha star. The biggest hunter team in the field, how should I call you, the pseudo-holy from Luo family." The sable is the last two words, and the bite is particularly heavy. "It''s a little bit of a look at you, your mind is almost enchanting." The alien called sneer at the purple sneer: "My name is Luo Yi, it really comes from Luojia, but even if you guess what it is, we have three saints here, and the three of you are barely equivalent to heaven." Listening to Luo Yis words, Zi Zis mouth snarled and said: Pseudo-Saint. "Even if it is a pseudo-holy, how do you think that you three can live alive, oh, she can live, I will take her back, honor the adults, as for the two of you, even the qualifications of being a slave. Luo Yi cold channel: "And, to deal with the three of you, we do not need us to do it." During the speech, Luo Yi clap again, only to hear the footsteps appear, and then an alien monk came out of the darkness, they are all heavenly, and the number has passed twenty. "How, having an extraordinary mind can not only help you, but also make you die faster. If you pretend that nothing has happened, you can survive, even if you become a slave, but with your mind. Maybe there is still the day of freedom, but you unveiled the truth today and will only fall into the end of a dead body." The more than 20 aliens have approached this side, and Gu Jin and the whisk have retreated toward the rear. The faces of the two are incomparable. As Ziic said earlier, the two are not free, they are slaves of others, they have their own the host. They used their way of harming their compatriots in exchange for their own freedom, but this time, the plan was revealed, and the two had no freedom to see how to report to the owner after Luo Yi went back. When the gaze looked at the purple scorpion again, the eyes of the two were already full of grievances. This guy killed himself and said nothing, but now he even wants to imprison them. I took a look at the other side''s grievances and looked at Luo Yi and the close-knit aliens. Zi Yan sneered: "Do you have more people than me?" "What is it." Luo Yi sneered, but this smile soon solidified, even Gu Jin and the whisk are also looking at the front. I saw the purple scorpion waved his sleeves, and the light of energy flew, and then there were more than 300 heavenly bodies with a strong temperament, and more than 20 aliens who had been surrounded by the past. At the moment, it is surrounded by more than 300 heavens from the Star of Life. Feel the suppressed and fierce breath that these people radiated. These were still smug, with ridiculous aliens, all face changes. In the previous conversation, these people all listened to their ears, and at the moment they showed crazy killings around them. On the star road, the existence of the star of life is full of danger. As compatriots, if you dont help each other, you can use it to deceive and harm. Compared with those aliens, this kind of existence is undoubtedly more Damn it. "How come there are so many people around you." The dust was shocked and looked at the field. "These people were rescued from the hands of the aliens. Many of them came from Lian Yunxing. After they recovered their freedom, they also remembered the compatriots here. They knew that they had not done well and decided to come and send you some resources. So that people here are enslaved when they go out, but unfortunately, I have not had time to send out resources, you will start first, and what I did not expect is that all this is a scam." "How can you save so many aliens by yourself?" Gu Jin''s face was incredible. "This problem will not bother a few people to worry about. Now, the participle is dead, but then again, the two of you are really disappointing. I thought that I came to this star road. I can rely on being trustworthy, but after I saw you, I realized how naive this idea is, and you two can indeed be called scum. I rarely have a strong killing effect on people, but its killing you. The comparison was full of enthusiasm." Zi Yan looked at Gu Jin and Wu Chen said: "You two should not come from the war-fighting continent or Tianwu mainland. If you come from these two places, I will kill the two of you after returning. It is fair to ask other compatriots who have been harmed." "I don''t want to say anything, just rely on you." The purple cicada body, the energy surging, the thunder of the sky appeared from the back, he was electro-optic, and actively attacked toward the dust. "Looking for death~www.novelhall.com~ Gu Jin cold drink, Shengli surging, a punch to the purple cicada. The purple scorpion clenches the fist, and above the fist light, it bursts into a hot energy atmosphere. This is not only the anti-sky energy, but the anti-sky energy with the property of the sun. "boom." The light of the fist collided, the energy shook, the force of the golden thunder exploded, and the strong force broke out, and Gu Jins body went straight back. The confrontation in front, the use of the thunder of the energy of Yang Lei, repelled Gu Jin. "boom." After a punch, the purple scorpion is kicking out again, the fiery violent golden light shines, the golden thunder dances wildly, and the dusty face flies away with horror. "Damn, how is this guy so strong." Luo Yi, who had previously put on a optimistic gesture, changed his face after seeing this scene. At this time, he felt a flower in front of him, but the purple flower was already in front of him. Chapter 2113: Take 1 pick 3 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The attribute of Aster is Ray, he is Lei Wu! The energy in the body is anti-sky energy, which can also be called the thunder of the sky. The usual purple scorpion used to attack is the thunder of the sky, in fact, in his body, this thunder of the heavens can also be transformed into two forms of energy, against the Tianyang Lei and the reverse yin, which is the ultimate energy of the purple scorpion form. At this moment, the use of the purple scorpion is against the Tianyang Lei, which is more violent than the anti-Japanese thunder, and more violent than the thunder of the sky. Power, naturally stronger! In the face of confrontation, Gu Jin and the dust hit back. Using the speed, Zi Yan came to Luo Yi, and when the other party had no time to use the Tian Dao technique, he punched the other side''s face. "boom!" The energy of the anti-Tianyang Lei contained in the boxing light exploded, and the Luo Yi was instantly submerged. The latter screamed and the wolf retreated. With a strong three-shot, Zi Yan won with absolute advantage. The three false sacred eyes looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, showing the color of shock. This confrontation, in the energy competition, the other party''s natural energy, even in the slightest is not weaker than their holy power. "Death!" Of course, the three people who have retired will not continue to squat, and at this moment they will look at each other and immediately rush forward. The three men are joining forces. "Hey!" The back of the purple sable, the thunder of the sky flashes, showing the speed, swimming in the middle of the three. During the period, the horrible anti-Tianyang Lei exploded, forming a force to destroy, and scattered. "First take the other people back!" Looking at the battle of Scorpio, I recalled that after the battle between Zi Yan and Luo Chen, the stars shouted and signaled everyone to retreat. Some of the monks immediately rushed into other rooms and brought out those comatose people, including three who were violent. After they came out, everyone began to retreat. Of course, the 20 aliens also retreated, but they were forced to retreat. The purple scorpion is full of body, the golden light shines, and the strong body guarantees that he can fight against the false sacred, plus the mask of the surface of the sky and the thunder, under this double protection, the sable can be between the three false days. Quickly wandering against. At the moment, the purple scorpion is an enemy three, but it is not weaker than the bottom. As he said when talking to Luo Chen, the pseudo-san is nothing but a way to block Luo Chens strongest blow to more than ten of the people he knows, and to be able to kill him at the next level, at least ten people, even this one. There will be more. The energy is constantly colliding in the sky, and the tremors of the horror are scattered. The purple scorpion is like a golden armor, and it launches the impact again and again toward the three pseudo-holys. The monks who came with the purple scorpion, many of them have seen the battle between Zi Yan and Luo Chen. Although they are equally shocked at the moment, the expression is relatively exaggerated. Those who have not seen the purple scorpion shot, far behind this scene, the shocked expression is almost petrified. The heavenly leapfrog against the pseudo-Sacred is the anti-sky move. I didnt expect the Zizi to be able to take a one-on-three, but still take the initiative. Looking at the purple scorpion that did not fall below, Luo Yis face was full of horror. He really couldnt understand why this heaven was so powerful. After a blow, he took the opportunity to retreat. At this moment, his right arm is faint. It hurts, which is caused by energy shocks. "God fire!" After retreating, he screamed and used the heavenly technique. I saw the emptiness of the void, and a large snake appeared from behind Luo Yi. This snake also exudes the scent of pseudo-holy. When it appears, it is the distortion of the void, and the blockade of this area is also blocked. Because it can''t bear this horrible energy, it starts to distort. A stock volatility spreads in all directions. In the middle of the night, this wave of wakes up a lot of monks with even Yunxing. They opened their eyes from the knee-high state and walked out of the room, looking at the place where the energy fluctuations came out. "What happened?" Where is the energy fluctuation? "Looking at the fluctuations should be the area in front of it. It seems that there are a few new people, and there is a beautiful beauty!" Don''t there be a fight there? These monks who walked out of the room flew away from the place where the energy volatility came out, but after arriving at the place, they did not see the building, but saw a distorted space. "It is a ban, and it has been banned." "Look at the breath, it should be a prohibition at the level of the saints. Is there a invasion of aliens?" "Isn''t that the newcomers brought by the newcomers?" There are many people in the outside world talking about each other, and the words are also full of complaints about the purple people. During the ban, the snakes that appeared appeared, spit out a large piece of Shenyan fire toward the purple sable. This is the flame of the pseudo-class level, very terrible, when the Suzaku soul print was transformed with this flame. Although this flame is different from the nature of the skyfire, it can still melt the heavenly soldiers. That is to say, the strong body of the purple scorpion can melt if it is placed in this flame for a long time. "Hey!" Looking at the flames that came from the spread, the eyes of the purple eyes flashed in the cold, and after a boxing of the dust, they showed a rapid speed, supporting the double defense and actively rushing into the fire. "This is a pure holy fire. Even if you have a strong flesh, in this holy fire, you still have to annihilate!" Luo Yi, who saw this scene, smiled coldly. But in the next moment, his pupil was suddenly shrunk, and he saw the body of the purple scorpion, and passed through the fire of the gods unscathed, and came to the front of the snake. "How is this possible?" Luo Yi''s expression changed dramatically, and it was impossible to imagine how the purple scorpion did it. In fact, it is very simple. It is good to use energy to maintain its own defense. Although the energy consumption is very large, but with a world in its maintenance, the purple scorpion is not afraid of consumption. Looking at the human beings who arrived in front of him, the cold eyes flashed in the eyes of the snake, and spit out a large sacred fire. The fire wave swept over, and the purple figure was suddenly pulled up. After hiding these flames, he immediately came to the front of the snake. "Hey!" His body, bones tremble, bones and bones, the frequency of heart beats accelerated, and one after another golden blood spread throughout the body, the powerful power of perfect body broke out. The big mouth of the snake snake opened, and under the strong body of the purple scorpion and the energy of the anti-sky yang, the living gave it together. After that, the purple scorpion held the mouth of the snake, and the whole body exerted a force. After the fall. "boom!" The body of the snake snake, under this huge force, instantly squats straight, and then squats in the void, smashing a large space. The snake is suffering and the body is twisted. The thick snake body wants to sweep toward the purple. "drink!" The purple scorpion drank, the force was again exerted, the body began to rotate, the power of the snake was out of control again, and the snake body was in a straight state, like a long flame stick, and began to dance in the sky. "Peng!" The snake swept over, and the dust did not catch up. He was directly hit by this giant force, and he coughed up blood. "Peng!" "Peng!" At the same time, Gu Jin and Luo Chen did not block this huge force, and they were shaken back. Everyone below, looking at the scene of the horror, the purple scorpion at this moment, like a god, showing the great power of the gods, the huge snake in front of him, but like a toy, was smashed . At this moment, Teng Snake completely lost control of the body. He could only let the purple scorpion fall and fall of his body. The scorpion continually oscillated, and the space was also broken by large pieces. "Is that human being?" Luo Yi looked up at this scene, and he was shocked. He looked back at the two. "What kind of existence did you both provoke?" The dust and the heart of Gu Jin are complaining, and it is just a heaven. They can''t figure out why the other party has such a terrible power. The distorted space directly caused the large-scale collapse of this space. The banned and twisted places in this place were more and more fierce. Finally, in the process of continuous destruction of the snake, it crashed. The ban was shattered, and the previously disappeared areas reappeared, but the area has been destroyed, and the buildings are fragmented. The monks from the outside world, after seeing this scene in the field, their faces are also showing a shocking color. "It''s the new one, it seems to be purple, he is waving a big snake!" "The two great saints are also, oh, there are aliens. What is going on here?" "That is an alien saint, it must be brought by those newcomers!" "It seems wrong. You look over there, how many people?" "Yes, hundreds of people, the breath is the same as ours, but there are dozens of aliens in the middle!" What happened here? Why are there so many people? The ban was broken, and the outside monks saw this scene, and the heart was full of doubts. "boom!" At this time, they heard a burst of noise in the void, but it was Purple who once again used the snake as a weapon and went to the three false shrines. Only three people have prepared and escaped in an instant. So many people have already appeared, and the plan of the dust and Gu Jin is completely exposed. If you want to remedy it in time, then you will only kill the purple scorpion and then forcefully change the memory of those people. However, where is the purple scorpion so good to kill. After repeatedly using the snake to attack several times, there was no result. The purple scorpion loosened the snake, and the right hand clenched the fist, countering the energy of the heavenly thunder, and accumulating power on the fist. Suddenly, the snake was still a little dizzy, and his body was shaking in the sky. He just took control of the body, and he felt the danger of the breath. "boom!" I saw a punch of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ directly hit the head of the snake, the violent energy poured into his body along the head of the snake, and then blasted. The snake''s head collapsed, and the soul of the snake wanted to escape, but it was caught by the purple scorpion, and it was collected after the seal. "puff!" The snake was blown up and turned into energy dissipated. Luo Yi suffered a counterattack, coughing blood, and staring at the purple eyes of the sky. Standing in Tianzhu, Ziyan looked at the three people and said in a cold voice: "It is still difficult to kill all three of you with the power of the present. Fortunately, you can quickly decide!" After using the anti-Tianyang Lei, Ziyan has the confidence to fight a pseudo-Holy, and it is to win the other side, or even kill each other. However, there are three people here, and it is more difficult to join hands, so Ziyan only uses some cards. The scabbard appeared in his hand, which is one of the cards of the sable. Chapter 2114: 1 knife destroys 3 holy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this battle, many people have been watching, and they are also shocked. Reading books The monks from Lian Yunxing did not know what was born, and why they believed that the newcomers should fight against the aliens they recruited. Moreover, not only in the battle against the aliens, but also with the two great saints. Is there any difference in the middle, and the distribution of benefits is uneven. But how to look at it, the other party is not like being enslaved. So powerful, comparable to the existence of the saints, how could it be enslaved. But all this is what is going on. They don''t understand, and they don''t understand. "Hey, I admit that you have some means, but you want to join forces to kill us three. It is a dream. Fighting for so long, your consumption should be great, but we have not suffered any harm." Luo Yi snorted, The Holy Power of the whole body began to turn into a flame. The sable has already recognized that the other party is ready to use the annihilation method. As for the grain and the dust, the breath of the two also began to climb, and the murderous frenzied. The whole world, at this moment, only these three saints are left, this atmosphere covers and envelopes the entire Yunxing. At this moment, those who were previously puzzled seem to understand what was born. The three great saints are a group, and they must fight this newcomer. And the hundreds of suddenly appearing monks should be with the newcomers. However, why the two great saints are a group with the aliens, they have not figured out, or have some guesses in their hearts, but they still can''t believe it. "The three great saints join hands, can he block a world?" Everyone can''t help but start worrying about Ziyan. There is no reason for this kind of worry. If you want to find a reason, there is one of the three great saints, which makes them feel uncomfortable. The repressed atmosphere filled the entire cloud star, and at this moment, only the three saints were left on the entire planet. Among them, Luo Yi''s breath is like a flame, occupying a direction. The dust is the repressed soul, and it also occupies one side of the sky. Gu Jin is a sense of violent, he is good at using power. None of the three used weapons, but it was enough to make many people unable to stand. The purple scorpion standing in the air, the golden light scattered around the body, this golden light can only be two meters away from the body, and it is no longer dissipated by the false holy breath. From a distance, the purple scorpion is like being in a golden thunderball. In his hand, the scabbard was tight, his face was calm, and his eyes were staring at the three people in front. "Hands." Luo Yi shouted, the flame of the body, formed a fist in front, this is the fist of the world, just appeared, the surrounding space is crushed, this flame fist completely floats in the broken void. "Roar." A violent sizzling sounded, and there was a black behemoth in front of the dust. This behemoth is composed entirely of soul power. The dark eyes of the beast seem to have a dementing effect, making people look at it. Lost sense of dizziness. Gu Jins body suddenly became bigger and became a giant. His muscles were bulging and full of explosive power. This is the repression of the heavens and the earth, because the three great saints use their full strength, and become more depressed. The monks around, in the face of this repressive atmosphere, had to retreat again. The stars followed the light, and looked at the purple in the distance, and after seeing the purple eyes still calm, their mood gradually relaxed. It seems that the purple eyes of such expressions bring them great confidence. "dead." The explosion rang through the world, and the three holy people attacked. The Fist of the World carries a hollow black hole and goes toward the purple. Gu Jin shattered the space and rushed to the purple. The behemoth roared again, flew from another direction to the purple, and moved the soul to the purple. Looking at these three powerful attacks, Zi Yan''s mouth appeared a touch of cold smile, his left hand scabbard lifted, placed horizontally with the chest, the right hand on the handle. In his body, it belongs to the energy of the anti-foreign yang, and it is continuously injected into the scabbard along the shank. It is a dark scabbard. After these energies are injected, it gradually becomes golden. Among the golden light, there was a hot, violent atmosphere, and the thunder of the light began to flash above the scabbard. The three attacks are approaching, and the purple eyes are lightly smiling, and the blue veins are raised on the right hand. "Hey." The knife is squirted and the golden light shines. A golden knife, appearing from the front of the purple scorpion, swaying toward the front. The knives are semi-arc shaped and are constantly expanding during the process of flying forward. The knives that passed by each other met the fist of the world, and did not stop at all, passing the fist and moving forward again. In the case of a black behemoth, there was no pause, and it swept past. Later, he met Gu Jin, who became a giant, and passed through the other side. At this moment, the knives have been extended to hundreds of meters, and the direction is toward the dust and Luo Yi. "Hey." This is the degree of light, very fast, and instantly passed over the bodies of the two people, the two have no time to make an effective counterattack. After that, Knife Mang seems to have reached the energy limit and disappeared into the air. Between heaven and earth, the repressed breath, after the knives have dissipated, such as the tide of receding, disappears quickly. The horror energy contained in the fist of the World of War is also dissipated in an instant, and even the whole boxing mangare dissipates in the sky. The black behemoth screamed and spread out of thin air. Turned into a giant''s Gu Jin, the body is divided into two, after the horrible energy dissipated, his body divided into two returned to normal, falling toward the earth. In the distance, the dust and the body of Luo Yi are also separated from each other. The vitality of the cockroach disappears in an instant, and the bodies of the two lie to the earth. Zi Yan is still standing in Tianzhu, holding the scabbard in his left hand, and the long knife is still in the sheath. His movements are still as calm as he has just been, as if he had never done anything. The scene just happened, in the eyes of everyone, is also like an illusion. But no one would think that it was an illusion, because the three great saints, the body has been completely separated, and the vitality is lost. A knife is destroyed. It was quiet all around, and it could even be said to be dead. Everyone stood in the same place, looking up at the sky, motionless, as if they had been petrified. The people who followed the purple scorpion, the expression is very excited, such a strong existence, it is worth their swear to follow. "Broken their bodies, the soul is reserved for me." In the silence of the heavens and the earth, the voice of the purple singer sounded. "Yes." The loud roar of the loud sounds, these heavens have long been unable to wait, nearly seven hundred people deal with more than 20 aliens in the district, this is really no way to divide, only the first shot, and the later shot. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... The energy was violent in an instant, and everyone was vying for the shot, resulting in the annihilation of the five alien souls. The rest was left in accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan. The petrochemical Lianyunxing monks have not waited to react, and the battle over there is over. The two great saints were killed. This piece of freedom seems to be no longer free. From the shock of the past, they have returned to the gods, and their faces are showing up. The saints are dead, where should they go? "This is not a land of freedom, but a scam. Now you can find a way to inform the monks guarding the stars and let them come back as quickly as possible." Looking at the monks who were at a loss, Zi Zi said. I saw the power of the purple sable, listening to the instructions of the sable, they nodded subconsciously. Those monks who were previously unconscious have been awakened by the stars and others, and they wake up with the same look, not knowing what happened. After the stars and others told everything, their faces became extremely ugly, and they were afraid of it, but they also screamed. The scam, everything turned out to be a scam. Those so-called tasks are all fake, they are just living in the memory of the dust-made. They are like the lambs to be slaughtered, and they are sent away once and for all after waiting for the number. Poor they are still complacent, thinking they have reached a land of freedom. The bodies of the three false saints were still there, but the resources of the three people have been taken away by the purple. Killing three people, Zi Yan is not happy at all, the time of this star field is not short, the two guys do not know how many people killed. Other monks who even starred in Yunxing knew what was born, but they were somewhat unacceptable at a time, and there were some emotional excitement, and even noisy that this was a conspiracy of the purple. The only land of freedom was shattered, and their body and mind suffered a great blow. For this kind of person, Zi Yan ignores it and has no heart to advance. In this star road of crisis, this kind of existence is only a dead end. There is true freedom in this world. Even the War Wu Da 6 and Tian Wu Da 6 will face a crisis at a certain time, not to mention the star road that has obvious rejection of the Star of Life Star. Other monks are taking action to inform other people. Others are angry in their hearts, constantly vomiting to the body of Gu Jins body to vomit ~www.novelhall.com~ After fear that their memories are fake, they have been screaming until the sky is bright, he Did not stop. The sky was bright, and the first wave of monks who had been outside had come back. It was very surprising that the people who came back were Xiu Wen and his team. They knew that when the other party brought them here, they walked for a week. . "Adult." Eight people of Xiu Wen came to Zi Yan, and the look was very complicated. At the beginning, he was very wary of these people, but who could have thought that the two saints should really be vigilant. "I want to find a way to inform other people as soon as possible, let them hurry back, here is no longer waiting." Zi Yan told me. "Yes." Xiu Weng held a boxing ceremony and took everyone away. Zi Yan returned to his residence. This time he got more than a dozen complete alien souls. Now he wants to search for the souls of these aliens. Look at this Luosha star field, there is no such thing. ... ... Chapter 2115: decision Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hurry and let me go, if not, are you waiting to suffer? From then on, the entire Rakshasa domain has no place for you!" Taking out the seal of a soul, Zi Yan is the voice that has heard such a threat. Without paying attention to each other, Zi Yan directly sank into the mind and began to forcibly search for the soul. "Damn, how dare you search the soul of the Luo family? You know who we are, who controls?" "You know who my boss is? I quickly let me know, you... ah... forgiveness... forgiveness...!" The way the sable is searching for the soul is arrogant. As the memory of the aliens is read, the soul is dying out and perceiving the dissipated soul. The other party begins to panic and beg for mercy. But it didn''t work at all. Zi Yan was unmoved. In the memory of the other party, he saw what the other party did to the Star of Life Star, enough for the other party to die dozens of times. After reading about half of the memory, the soul of the other party can no longer stand and collapse. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan took out the second one and simply ignored the other side''s begging for mercy or threat, but just sinking into the spirit and searching for the soul. For those souls, this is a rather cruel torture. "Forgive, forgive! What do you want to know, I will tell you..." At the end of the day, no soul dared to threaten the purple, and they began to beg for mercy as soon as they appeared. Its useless. In the depths of their souls, they remember more cruel things. How many people have been pleading for them, but they are only more crazy and awkward smiles, and inhuman torture. At this moment, Zi Yan did not torture them, just indifference to the soul, has been very kind. After all the souls have used the cruel means to search for the soul to die, there is a faint glow in the eyes of Zi Zi without fluctuations. " Luo Jia, who is the master of the Star Road, you act very decisively, I like it very much! The mouth of the purple scent shows a smile, and the smile looks very embarrassing. Now that he finally understands the star map in the hands of Luo Chen, the significance of the unique mark of this area of ??Yunxing is that it belongs to a special self-power. In this long period of time, such marked forces have continuously sent slaves to the Rakshasa domain. In places like Lianyunxing, there are five places in the scope of the Rakshasa domain. There are many squads in this star field that specialize in arresting servants, and there is such a place to lie in the name of freedom. This is to let all the monks who come out of the Star of Life become extinct and let them go to hopeless. Dead end! Five days later, Xiu Weng tried to get all the people in this star field back. They saw the two saints and other interracial bodies, and when they learned everything, the look became very complicated. They are extremely hateful of the behavior of the dust and Gu Jin, but also have an uproar for the future. The number of monks here has just increased, and the number of people has not exceeded a hundred. The number of people is not much, but in the memory of the search for the soul of the sable, the number of servants who have been transported has reached thousands since the existence of the cloud star. That is thousands of heavens, so it was killed by the dust and Gu Jin for their own privacy. After bringing together those who have lost their fighting spirits, looking at the sullen, Zi Yan said: "You, this place has been destroyed, the real freedom does not exist. The reason why this place has not been attacked in these years, the reason You are also clear. Now we have to go deep into the Rakshasa domain. If you want to go together, you can follow me. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to be a strong home." These sulky monks, after hearing the words of the purple scorpion, have a bright light in their eyes, and some people look at the purple eyes, with gratitude and dependence. Seeing the expressions of these people, Zi Yan said again: "If you speak in front, I have a magic weapon that can put all of you in it, but I have no strength to guarantee everyone''s freedom. All options The people who follow me must go to war in the process of deepening! It is a real life and death battle, not a battle that was coined in your memory!" Many monks heard this sentence and their looks changed. Many of them have lived here for a long time. They have long been accustomed to this model, and the instinct of battle has deteriorated a lot. "Adult, I am willing to follow you to fight!" Xiu Wen stepped out in a step, respectful salute. "We are also willing to follow the adults to kill the enemy!" Then seven more people stepped out. It was the seven people who had followed Xiu Weng. They were relatively responsible for guarding the outside world. Although they did not participate in any fighting, they were still vigilant. The consciousness of fighting is still there. Looking at the eight people, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Very good, want to go with me, wait here half a month later, let''s go together." After that, the purple sable turned away and left a group of monks with complicated looks. The reason why I chose to leave after half a month is because Guangyao began to retreat and prepare to break through the realm. Ziyan estimates that it may take half a month. As for the more than 200 people, Zi Yan really has no patience to explain to them the dangers of the star road. Living is the fundamental principle. Many of them are free in the memory of the dust for hundreds of years. It is unrealistic to want to use words to provoke their fighting heart. And among these people, many of them have long-term freedom, their psychology has become somewhat distorted, and they have been very vocal about killing two saints. In their subconscious, since the dust and Gu Jin have not delayed their shots. Then they will never shoot them, so as long as they don''t die, they will always be free. The existence of this kind of thinking is not in the minority. The mentality of this kind of person is the same as that of Gu Jin and Gu Jin. It is an extremely confident existence. For these people, Zi Yan does not report any hope. "Prepare some resources, and give those who are willing to stay, or plan to find another way out." Ziqitou did not say back, the stars behind him nodded. ...... ...... In the room, the light is sitting on the knees, her body exudes a hot atmosphere, this breath has similarities with the yang scent exhibited by Ziyan, but it is not as violent as Yang Lei, but it is more hot than Yang Lei. The breakthrough of Guangyao does not have much movement, but the temperature within a few squares will be higher. In these few days, Zi Yan has stayed in the next door of Guangyao, which is considered to be the mysterious woman''s protection method. In fact, Zi Yan faint can also guess where the other party comes from, but Guangyao has never taken the initiative to mention, Zi Yan did not ask too much, as long as the other party does not harm his mind, then when the other party wants to say, naturally will tell. After seven days, the temperature around the room rises out of nowhere, and the feeling of blazing heat, even if the ordinary world is perceived, will feel the heart. The surrounding space began to become extremely unstable, and as time went by, the temperature around it was getting higher and higher. By the eleventh day, there were buildings that did not know how many years, and finally they could not hold on, and began to deform, melt, and become a liquid. All the monks are far away, and only the purple eyes and the stars are still here, for the glory of the law. Whether it is Guangyao or Xingchen, it is undoubtedly powerful. It is not even weaker than the friends who Zixiao knows. The stars do not have to be said. The origins are extraordinary, and their souls are related to the stars. The glory is equally remarkable. The smog energy attack that Gu Jin and Dust had combined together did not make the glory faint. Two days later, the surrounding buildings were completely absent, and a golden mask appeared in the place where the knees were shining. On the mask, a hot energy spread out. A few meters away from the reticle, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged, and the horrible high temperature released by Guangyao has no effect on him. In the distance, Yan Kai and others were shocked to see this scene. At the beginning, they were seen in the eyes and knew that the other party was strong. At this moment, the other party only broke through the heavens, but the breath that rushed out of the whole body made them feel the trepidation and did not dare to approach. Two days later, the breath of Guangyao broke out completely, and the hot high temperature even frowned. This breath flashed away, the mask of the whole body disappeared, the glory of a purple dress rose, the whole body shone, the atmosphere of the heavens came out, and the radiance shines. The glory broke through and it took 14 days. Looking at the purple enamel and the stars that protected her for the law, Guangyao just nodded and did not say much. The other party is the woman who has seen the least words in Ziyan, and always has a breath that refuses to be thousands of miles away. On weekdays, I can still say something with Zi Yan and the stars. For others, the other party is completely ignorant. "Since it has broken through, we will leave tomorrow." Zi Yan said faintly, got up and left. "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Stars smiled and compared with the almost cold character of Zi Yan and Guang Yao, he was much more kind. "Thank you." Guangyao said faintly. After that, it was speechless. The next day, everyone gathered here. After half a month of consideration, these two hundred people finally understood their situation. Although the purple scorpion is dangerous, it also has vitality, but if you go out privately, from Qi Kai They know that the world is really cruel, knowing that there will be no vitality. "Since you have made a choice~www.novelhall.com~ let''s go. You Kai, Xin Yu, faint, you guys have a good time to entertain these newcomers, let them advance the cruel world outside, first Learn about it. Except for not killing, other random!" Zi Yan indifferently told me that since everyone has made a choice, then the person who follows him must take responsibility and ensure that they can live to the maximum. "Hey, adults can rest assured that we must let them know that there is cruelty in the world, and they will be able to adapt them to the outside world as quickly as possible." The screaming smile, the eyes showed a cold light. "This matter is handed over to you, then we will go to the next star field." When the light flashed, Zi Yan took the others into Danding, leaving the stars, Guangyao and Xiu Weng three, the latter is responsible for leading the way. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a cold murder. This time, he is preparing to kill, and he has been killed all the way to the Luosha Star Field. ... Chapter 2116: Luo Feisheng Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Luosha star field is very large, and it contains many small stars. Among these stars, there is one or a few pseudo-sacred rules. This is the foundation of the Luo family in this star field. Once all the false sacs are summoned, the number is completely over one hundred. And really let the Luosha star domain Luojia stand forever, but it is still the holy man of Luojia! The saints here refer to the true saints, the perfect sanctification, not the pseudo-saints that are usually spoken. Luo Feisheng, after the disappearance of the sacred snake, the strongest existence of the Luo family, Luo Jia has him sitting, so it is still the master of this star field. The souls that were once controlled have dissipated in recent years, which makes the Luo Fei saints somewhat uneasy, and he has to retreat for this. "Luo Lin, come see me!" From the retreat, the Luo Fei saint walked toward the main house of the family. "I have seen adults!" A moment later, a middle-aged false saint wearing a robe came to the main hall. Is there something happening recently? Luo Fei asked quietly. "A Star Trailer, named Zi Yan, has killed and killed our Luojia people within the range of the stars we control. Among them, the pseudo-Holy has already damaged 15 people, including the servants of the adults. There are several specialized slave sites that have also been destroyed." "There is still such a thing? What is the origin of the guy, what realm?" Luo Fei brows can not help but wrinkle. "It is said that from the star of life, the realm should be a heavenly environment, with a lot of powerful squats beside him. The other party can even kill the pseudo-san at two levels. In these years we have been looking for them and sent many family powers. However, they are ghosts, and it is difficult to be traced to the trail." In the words of Luo Lin, with a touch of helplessness. Since the events of Luo Chenxing and Lianyunxing, they have been paying attention to the purple eyes, but the other side seems to have evaporated from the human world, and there is no trace. When it appears again, it will definitely bring Luojia Come to a fatal blow. Over the past few years, Luos family has suffered heavy losses and can support the team, but it has not met with the other party once, and each time it is a step late. "The more two levels of annihilation, it seems that this purple scorpion is not low in the life star, perhaps from the original world." Luo Fei''s eyes reveal the cold light. "This, we also guess that the other side really came from the original world, and in recent years, in our Rakshasa domain, there is a message circulating..." Luo Lin said after hesitating for a while. "what news?" "Its just a gossip, but its been rumored. Its said that the sable that has been aimed at our Luo family is similar in energy to the person many years ago. Speaking of that person, Luo Lins eyes showed a touch of awe. "What? That person!" Luo Fei''s pupil is also shrinking, and the body bursts with a strong saint. In this Rakshasa domain, dare to call that person, there is only one person in this history. The man once defeated the ancestors of the Luo Jiateng snake and defeated the three saints of Luojia. The number of pseudo-sacred and semi-sacred is incalculable. The original Luo family was still the most brilliant time. Under the leadership of the ancestors of Teng Snake, they have the confidence to enter the depths. After knowing that the man arrived, Luo Jias state of the most peak, after doing his best, not only did not kill that person, but also from the peak. Was scored at the lowest level. The original Luo family could not even keep the status of the star road, or the breakthrough of Luo Fei at the crucial moment, which suppressed all the rebellions and saved the dominance of the Luo family. But since then, the whereabouts of Luo Jiateng''s ancestors are unknown, and the forces of various parties have begun to suppress Luo''s family. After that, the Luo family has never risen again, but it can be regarded as extremely rare. After that, the person who existed in the depths of the star road has been going through a long, long time, and the name of that person has become a taboo in the Star Road. When everyone talks privately, they use that person to call it. The other party did not dare to call his name. The original battle distance is now very long, and it can be calculated in the way of 100,000 years, but every time Luo Fei thinks about it, it is as vivid as yesterday. Recalling the unstoppable light of the other side, recalling the power and horror of the other side, the heart will be involuntarily shaking. "Is it you? Certainly not. If it is you, it will not be obscured. Is it your descendant? Why, he is aiming at Luojia, is it your intention, and wants to be vigorous and vigorous?" In Luo Feis eyes, the light flashed, the expression looked awkward, and the saints breath became unstable. Whether or not, since it reminds me of my memories, then dont want to leave the Rakshasa domain! Fortunately, that The guy is just a natural world, not growing yet, not as terrible as you were!" "Tell me some of his specific circumstances. I don''t believe that in this Luosha star field, within the control of Luojia, I can''t catch a real world." "According to our calculations, the other party may appear in the trading place of Gangbao this time. I have arranged people to wait for the rabbits there. If they go, they will guarantee that there will be no return!" Luo Lin could not resist the pressure of the saints who lost control. The tone is a bit short. "Gangbao trading place? That is second only to the place where the Raksha Trading place. Since you have arranged it, then you can do what you said, right, you go there to see if there is an accident, but there is The biggest servant trading place." Luo Fei gradually calmed down, the Holy Spirit converges, and commands. "Is adults not going with me?" "No, I have to deal with a situation in the district. If I shoot again, isnt the other forces a joke? "Yes, I will go and do it, and promise to bring the guy''s head back!" ...... ...... Its been eight years since the Lianyun Star was destroyed. In the past eight years, the team of Ziweis previous few thousand people has grown to 1,500. This is not the hundreds of people who have died in the war. . More than 200 monks who have been from Lianyunxing have survived less than one-fifth of the people in these eight years. In the brutal battle, even if the purple scorpion had already trained them in advance, most people still could not survive the fierce battle. In the past eight years, their achievements have been made by the Philippine people. They have killed more than a dozen fake sacred priests. The number of Luojiatians who have been destroyed has reached thousands, and dozens of Luojia shops and several trading places have been lost. The areas with special marks were destroyed, and Zizi saved a lot of slaves. Unfortunately, most of them could not adapt to the cruel struggle and were killed in battle. But the remaining 1,500 people are undoubtedly true singers. In these eight years, they not only developed their own strength to the limit, but also honed the means of uniting against the enemy. When you have nothing to do on weekdays, you will also delve into **** the enemy as much as possible. In the past eight years, they have robbed a lot of resources, but the resources consumed are also astronomical. Fortunately, Ziyan is only for Luojia, but for other small forces, it is ignored. So in the battle, he indirectly got a lot of help from these forces, such as the resources obtained, at a good price, all exchanged into the non-essential spar they can use. In addition, it is worth mentioning that in these eight years, the body of the stars condensed with the Holy Power finally perfected the fit with the soul, making his realm once again upgraded to a level and became a semi-holy. The battles of the sables all the way, the sacred chips obtained were also distributed to those in the team, so that these people are expected to break through to become pseudo-holy. However, when Zi Yan gave it, it was very selective. For example, Yu Kai, the other side realized eight rules. One of them was fire. The purple scorpion gave the fire force to the other party. The refining of the other side, although it still has no small impact on its talents, but it is much better than those rules. At the very least, when Kay encounters the opportunity, there is hope to enter the holy. In addition, there are too many people following the purple scorpion, and there are rules for comprehending, so the sable is not worried about the rules. In eight years, the original ancestral ancestors left the sacred chips of the sable and the battles that were obtained from the battles, which made the sables succeed in creating five pseudo-holys, all of which belong to the secret weapon of the sable, and never before the world. Appeared. "Adult, where are we going next?" On an abandoned planet, Deren asked in front of the meditation purple. In these eight years, Deren became the only recognized alien of all people, and his attitude towards him was good. In addition to acting as a steward, Delen also played the role of the owner of the purple. You must know that there are more than a thousand powerful people who are murderous and stunned under the hand of the purple sable, but he can live in front of the person with the owner of the sable, and he feels very comfortable when he thinks about it. "The next goal is the trading place of the Fort!" Zi Yan stared at the star map in front of him and said: "This may be the last battle in the Rakshasa field. If I didn''t expect it, the battle should not be so smooth." "I checked some information. It is the largest trading place outside the Rakshasa area. Some of them even surpass the trading place of Rakshasa. Many of the things that can''t be shot well are going to be carried out in the trading area of ??Gangbao. The point is that the largest slave trade center in the entire Rakshasa area is there. And there are a lot of pseudo-sacred towns there!" Deron, a housekeeper, has collected a lot of information before. Zi Yan nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "A few days off, we go directly to the Fort Smith trading center." ...... ...... Five days later, the injuries and energy of the previous World War I recovered. Zi Yan and De Lun left the abandoned planet. After changing their appearance, the two entered the Fort Smith trading center. Because of the experience of the previous eight years, the Luo Family monk became extremely cautious, this huge trading center, the alert is also strict. However, there is no one to check the combination of slaves like Deren and Zi Yan, because the number of such combinations is too much. Most of the monks who came here came for slaves. Even if Luo Jia guessed that the purple scorpion was hidden among these people, it would not be possible to check it one by one. The entire Fort Worth trading center has long been woven into a large net by the Luo Family monks, and at this moment, the purple scorpion is waiting to appear. Chapter 21117: Fort Town Trading Place Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The trading grounds of Gangbao are very large. In addition to the shops of Luojia, there are some other family shops, but the most prosperous areas are occupied by Luojia. The purpose of Zi Yans this time is where the slave trades, he wants to open the gap from here. For eight years, Luo Jia witnessed how powerful the slaves were after the loss of control, so when the accident happened, their masters would instantly destroy the soul of the slave. There are many such scenes happening. During the period, the sable is also suffering from a small loss. Therefore, before the action, it is necessary for the sable to find out everything in this place, so that the loss of the servant is minimized. I don''t know if it is the reason why Zijing has been shooting Luo''s family for eight years and constantly saving slaves. Many of the servant trading places that the family had previously opened have all closed, and they have switched to other businesses. "Adults, have already asked, the servant trading place is only the largest one, just in front, belonging to the Luo family." Deren secretly voiced the purple. The purple scorpion did not respond. At this moment, his eyes were ignorant and his appearance was ordinary. He looked nothing like other slaves, but he was a little embarrassed. After that, Deren walked with deep purple eyes. "Hey, this friend please stay, see your servant temperament is extraordinary, we have a good battle, a hundred regular spar," "This friend, will you come to a slave fight?" "Friends stay, slaves fight, one hundred regular spar, if you are too few, the number can increase." On the way forward, Deren was completely excited about the servant who had just been enslaved. Anyone who saw it would stop and said that he would come to a slave. The monks who come here naturally have the presence of a head and a face. Although the slaves they bring are equally blind, but at least they are very glamorous, and the costumes of the sable look a lot, unkempt, very embarrassing. I have to say that in order to save these slaves, Zi Yan is also quite hard. "Come new, go and go, so the junk servants want to fight the slaves of Laozi," "A hundred crystal spar fights, go and play," If you run into a better temper, the other party will refuse directly, and if you encounter some bad temper, you will drive Deren. "Oh, if you don''t gamble, you dare to abandon the servants who spend a lot of money on the little man." Turning his head and glanced at the purple, Deron muttered: "But such a servant, there are indeed some who can''t take it. Hey, there are 10,000 regular chips in the hands of the little master, and big ones can buy one more." Ten thousand rule wafers, probably able to exchange one thousand pieces of unqualified regular spar, placed in the outer star field, this is already a huge sum, but in the trading area of ??the Fort, it is too ridiculous . When Derons words were just spoken, it was a sneer. "I said this brother, with your financial resources, or go to those small trading places to try your luck, the slaves here, not only good character, but also extraordinary power, at least 5,000 pieces of unqualified spar started. "There are good reminders from the monks." "What, five thousand pieces, or no attribute spar, so expensive," Deron was obviously shocked by this number, it was very surprised. "Hey, five thousand is just the worst, and there are all slaves here, male and female, and handsome, everything." The kind-hearted monk said again. Others laughed again, thinking that this is where the villagers came, holding the 10,000 regular chips to dare to come to the Fort. "Its all that **** purple, if its not the place where he traded elsewhere, why should I come here, in the outer area, Xiaoye is also called a rich man, said Derons unhappy face. Mum, then walk towards the depths of the transaction. Everyone can still hear Derens whisper, I cant afford it, cant I still look down, I dont believe it, this place is still charged. Deron, who has a slave, is just a joke here, and no one naturally continues to pay attention. The topic was attracted by the murderous purple scorpion in the mouth of Deron. Now the name of the entire Rakshasa domain is almost familiar to everyone, because in just a few years, he has brought a huge blow to the Luo family. Many of the forces outside Luos family have been lost, and the families that have been suppressed during the week have been relieved. After talking about Zi Yan, these people also have a lot of words to say, and some are mysterious and compare Zi Zi with the person many years ago. It was not clear to the sables and Deron. The two went straight to the deepest part of the trading place. When they passed, Deren was no longer interested in self-seeking, but the expression on his face was very awkward. After the monk Luo Jia noticed this scene, his face could not help but reveal a sneer, and there was a confession on it. Pay attention to the strange face with the servant coming. It may be that the purple scorpion mixed in. However, according to their own eyes, these two guys and the rumors can destroy the existence of the false saints with the heavens, and the gossip can''t be related. At the very center of the trading ground, there is a square in the square. On the square, there are some large iron cages, all of which have rune seals. In the iron cage, a single slave is trapped alone. These slave servants are controlled, but they are not completely numb. Some people are scarred and look around, and their eyes show a hatred of murder. On the square, the number of such servants has passed five hundred, and it is placed there freely for foreigners to visit. Pretending to be numb, the sacred moments swept through this layer and perceive the specific number of servants in the area, 536 people, most of whom have fierce occupies, and are male. These monks entering the square are deliberately exhaling the atmosphere. They are basically the existence of the semi-sacred level. Even if the peak of the heavens exists, the expressions are very proud. After they appear, they have some The service personnel took them to the depths of the square. There, there is a three-story castle, and the service staff brought the other into the three-story castle. After the arrival of Delon and Zi Yan on the square, it was ignored by the service personnel here. Even a few people deliberately bypassed Deron to receive the later generations. "What does this mean? Look down on your little master," Deron frowned, his face showing dissatisfaction. A pseudo-woman serviceman passed by Deren, and a pair of narrow nephews glanced at Deren and dismissed: "We only accept qualified transactions here. As for you, you have not been directly driven out. It is already very kind. "Fuck, how do you know that Xiaoye is not qualified to trade," Deron angered. He followed the sable for eight years. Although he has not killed one person, he has seen countless Luo family members being killed. The attitude completely angered him. "Why, you still want to make trouble," the woman looked at Deron coldly and said, "You believe it or not, in a moment you will become a corpse. The 10,000 regular chips in the district, and want to come here to trade, is simply dream," Deron looked at the other side deeply, and pressed against the anger in his heart. Zi Yan is now impossible to shoot, and he has no strength to fight against Luo, and can only swallow. "Hey, count you, big brother can''t go see it yourself." Deren turned and walked, attracting more contempt. A young man walking a few hundred meters ahead of Deron, turned back to Deron and laughed. "Mom, this guy," Deron snarled, finally understanding why he was not waiting to see, must be the other person to inform those people, they have only 10,000 regular chips. "Don''t you let your slaves fight, even dare to expose the bottom of Laozi in front of them, you wait, Laozi remembers you." Deren said evilly. "You can remember what you can do, but it is a step-by-step master. The mother is a Luojia person. If you move your fingers a little, you can pinch you ten or eight. What do you take with the young master?" Another woman said, looking at Deren''s expression was full of disdain. "Mom, it''s bad luck," Derons look changed, but he no longer spoke, and he walked toward the depths. Although no one received him, but Deren went on, but no one stopped him, but some of the service staff pointed at Deren, and the expression of ridicule was not in the table. "Mom, isn''t it just taking Luo''s house, even the service staff are so arrogant, waiting for your grandfather to sweep the place with the purple servant, see if you can laugh out loud," Deron said in a heart. The castle was decorated with grandeur. After the arrival of Delon, he saw all kinds of gems radiating light, and the map was bright. Seeing this scene, Deron, his eyes almost straightened. In the first layer, they are also slaves, but the quality of these slaves is undoubtedly high. They are no longer in the cage, but in the crystal glass showcases, hands and feet with a forbidden chain for others to visit. Seeing the introduction of these slaves, Deren could not help but sigh: "Oh my God, it is a slave who can resist the semi-sanctification, and each one has a powerful heavenly method." Deron''s loss of voice led to a gaze, the atmosphere was relatively quiet, and Deren''s voice was already like noise. "Hometown ~www.novelhall.com~ See the world," the former youth looked back at Deren, sneered and turned to the second floor. "This second layer is also a slave. The slaves here can be compared with the semi-holy, the second layer." It is the largest slave trading center in the Rakshasa domain. At this moment, Deren was deeply shocked. . But he did not rush to the second floor, but turned on the first floor, his eyes seemed to be not enough. When he looked at every slave, he would make amazement. At the same time, look at the unkempt purple cicada behind him, can not help but a low sigh. Did not care about Deren, let him like a clown, turn around here. After a round of laps, Deren reluctantly came to the second floor of the stairs. At this moment, Ziyan has already counted, there are forty-nine servants in this place, and each of them has extraordinary existence, which is worthy of his rescue. After Delon entered the second floor, after coming to this level, Deron''s face was more thrilling. Chapter 2118: Chen?j owner Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just walked to this level, the purple scorpion smelled the scent of the air, and the dying in front of it, stopped the figure, looking at the front, eyes It was full of shock. Looking into the eyes, there are women''s repairs everywhere, each face is gorgeous, and the temperament is extraordinary. "God, this second layer, all of them are all slaves!" With the experience of being ridiculed, Deron did not scream, but the shock in his expression could not be concealed. Exploring the purple eyes of the soul, after seeing this scene, is also very shocking. Female repairs on this star road, the number is very small, the number of female repairs from the Star of Life is even less. However, in this second layer, all the sights are female repairs, beautiful service staff, and maids who are clearly priced, and their appearance is medium and high. From this layer alone, you can see the roots of the Luo family. At that moment, the young man who had come up before had already picked up the maid who needed to buy. He saw Deren back and sneered: "Why, is it scary? I feel self-deprecating, the money on the body, even the clothes of the maid are bought. Can''t you?" "Hey! Lao Tzu will be scared?" Deron forced himself hard, stepped up, just looking at so many beautiful maids, he also wiped his mouth without a trace. If there is enough spar on the body, then such a life is simply unimaginable, and Deron is envious of this life from the heart. However, he soon felt sad for the guy, no matter how much the other party used to enjoy, how handsome the days were, and today is destined to end the life of the other. "I bought two maids, and I took two slaves, a total of four, enough for you to die four times." Deron smiled coldly, and silently prayed for each other. As usual, he began to wander around here, but he did not dare to knead like a young man on the maid, because the purple cicada was behind him. The dresses of these maids are very bright, but the expressions are ugly, but the existence of the transaction here does not mind, as long as you get the soul mark of the other party, what do you think after going back. The number of this layer is also forty-nine. Then, Deron looked at the third floor. On the outside of the floor, there were two monks who were responsible for guarding. From the breath of the two people, at least the existence of semi-sanctification, it seems not what People can go in. Deron licked his lips and looked up at the third floor, hesitating. After perceiving the other''s intentions, the two monks bowed down and looked down at Deren, with a warning in their eyes. Deron had to dismiss the idea of ??continuing the third floor. "Continue to turn around here, then directly withdraw!" The voice of Zi Yan sounded in Deren''s mind. The scale here is completely out of the purple scorpion''s expectation. For the servant''s transaction, Luo''s family obviously follows the boutique route. Ziyan believes that the other side should have other slaves besides those slaves on the surface. The number is definitely quite a lot. Once Zi Yan chooses to shoot here, can he save the slaves in this place and say that the best result of the remaining slaves is to be transferred, and the worst is to kill directly. This scene is not what Zi Yan wants to see. Fortunately, he decided to withdraw first. In the face of such a large-scale trading place, Zi Yan felt that his strength was so weak for the first time. Deron followed the instructions of Zi Yan, and after a round of wandering, he was reluctant to leave. During the period, he met the young man. The latter was naturally ridiculed, and Deren could only bear it. "I am a frequent visitor here, I hope that you can also become a frequent visitor here." Deron, looking at the unwilling, the young man smiled. "Humph!" A cold voice, Deren had no choice but to leave, he went straight out of the deal, and then on a different planet, found a hotel to live. In the room, the stars appeared with the glory, listening to Delon said today''s things, the two also felt that things are more difficult. Usually, all the slaves are gathered together in the place where they are destroyed. Even some souls are in the hands of one person. As long as they kill each other, all problems are solved. Its actually divided into several layers. We dont even know what the third layer is. What should we do now? Guangyao is as difficult as the stars. Because this kind of thing requires strength, not the number of people, if you can''t forcefully kill each other, then when the other party reacts, a thought can kill those slaves by rules. The purpose of purpura is to save people, not to harm people. "There is no other way, and it is imperative to seek cooperation." Zi Yan said quietly. "Cooperation, who would be willing to cooperate with us?" Stars looked strange. "This star field is so big, and the number of families is also quite large. I believe that in these years, there is always the power to disobey the rule of Luojia." Zi Yan said. "There is definitely such a force, but they are all dealing with us in private. There is absolutely no force that dares to confront Luo in the bright future." "It''s okay to go in and explore some things, even if it''s private." ...... ...... The matter of going out to inspect is naturally handed over to Deren. As a foreigner, he is a very good hidden identity here. A week later, after screening many forces, there was finally a suitable family. Chen Jia, a family that once had a true saint, was unfortunately not long before the saints appeared, and was destroyed by the powerful Luo family at that time. After that, Chens family was driven out of the Rakshasa domain, and its development was only outside the Rakshasa domain. After a change in the Luo family, there was only one saint, but it was no longer able to take care of other families. Therefore, the Chen family developed very well during these years. If the purple scorpion needs to find someone to cooperate, then no doubt Chen is the most suitable choice. "There is no small enmity with Luo family, and its own power is not weak. Then find this Chen family. Now, take me to Chen." Chen Jia alone occupied a planet, and the two went straight to the planet. At this moment, the Chen family, sitting in the living room, thinking about the situation in the current Rakshasa domain. In addition to the giants of Luojia, there are many other families here, and two of them can compete with Chen Jiaxiang. Its just these two families, Chens family is not in the eye. Many years ago, the original Luo family was very brilliant, and it was expected to rush into the depths of the Xinglu. At that time, Chens family happened to have a saint. Once Luos family entered the depths, Chens family would undoubtedly become a well-deserved place. Overlord forces. Chen Yu will never forget the scene of the year, the ancestors of the snake snakes people call the home of the saints of the Chen family, and the home of the saints never came back after they went. A few days later, there was news that Chens family wanted to assassinate the sacred snake and was killed on the spot. The news came and triggered Chens ups and downs. Obviously no one would believe this, but the home of the Holy One is dead. Chen only accepts this reality. After that, Chen was driven away. In fact, it is not just being driven away. Chen Yu is very clear. The real idea of ??Luo Jia is to destroy the Chen family. Unfortunately, that person happened to appear. The two sides did not know why, and there was a contradiction in this, so the battle broke out. The result of this war was beyond everyones expectations. At the peak of the Luo family, the strong family members did their best, but they were defeated by the other party. The Holy One died in battle. The ancestors of the snake snake did not understand. The Luo family fell and was suppressed by other forces. The original Chen family, indirectly saved, chose to crouch, did not shoot Luo family. It didn''t take long for Luo Fei to enter the Holy Land and strongly suppress the rebellion. In that battle, because of Chen''s crouching, he did not suffer any losses. From that year to the present, Chens only loss was the owner of the saints. Although the forces of these years have been growing, there has not been a saint. This time, Luo Jia, who has been quiet for many years, once again encountered a crisis. Although this crisis has not affected the roots of Luojia for the time being, if the purple sable is really associated with that person, it may bring Luos family. No small threat. Contemplative Chen Hao, the corner of his eyes suddenly found one more person in the hall, his look changed slightly, turned to look at each other. It was a young man, dressed in a black robe with a kind smile on his face, looking at him quietly. "How long have you been?" Chen Yu asked, his voice was dull, and it seemed that he was not surprised. "Its not long before I just saw the owner, you are thinking about things, so I dont bother. The young man in black robe smiled lightly. "If I didn''t guess wrong, should you be the purple one?" Chen Yu looked at the other side. "It is a great honor to be able to be named by the owner. Purple is a great honor." "Sure enough, you are looking for you everywhere, Luo Jia is looking for you everywhere, you dare to come to me, isn''t it afraid that I will inform the Luo family?" Chen Yu Li. Looking at the stern homeowner, Zixiao smiled and said: "I am coming today, it is not a mystery with my family. I need Chen''s help~www.novelhall.com~ I want to know some about the Fort. clue." "Your goal is really there!" Chen Haos pupils shrank and immediately said, Why do you decide that I will help you? "I just came to try my luck, I am not sure. And I believe that even if the owner does not help me, I will never sell me." "If there are only some clues, there is no problem. The Fort Fort is the largest trading center, and there are many Luojiaqiangs guarding. For some reasons, in those trading days, the number of Luojiaqiang is A lot more. The most central servant trading place is divided into three layers. Since you come to me, the first two layers should have been there. The third layer is also a slave, but it is a pseudo-holy level. More, only three." Hearing Chen Hao said, Zi Yan looked a little moved, but did not expect the slaves on the third floor to be pseudo-holy. "This is the information I can provide to you, it is free." Chen Yu said. "So if you need your help? What cost do I have to pay?" Zi Yan asked. Chapter 2119: Star road taboo Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What you need to get, naturally need to pay first. After knowing that Zi Yan asked this question, Chen Hao shook his head and said: "I can send the message, but it will not help you." Is there any possibility? Zi Yan asked, his expression looked very serious. "I think there should be no such possibility." Chen Hao hesitated a moment and then shook his head again. If Chen is not willing to help, then Zi Yan is in this star field, and really can''t find a second family who is willing to help him. Zi Yan wants to save those slaves as much as possible, and he must be supported by Chen. "My main purpose is to be a slave market. I need you to help me find where the things that control the soul of the slave are. What the price is, you can mention it," Zi said again, and there is no plan to give up. This time, Chen Yu hesitated for a longer time. After a long while, he shook his head again and said: "This time, I will help you to offend Luo in the bright face. This is what I don''t want to see. Chen Jiafu For so long, I dont want all the accumulated family business to be destroyed in my hands." "And, as long as you offend the Luo family, you need to confront Luofei positively. It is a saint. Even if we give up the power of our family, we can''t fight against it unless you can fight against the Luofei saints." When the words fell, Chen Yu looked at the purple eyes, his eyes looked a little hot, and he seemed to want to hear something from the other side''s mouth that was unlikely. Zi Yan knows that Luo Jia has a Luo Fei saint. When Li Yunxing searched the souls of Luo family, he knew this. Gu Jin and the owner of the whisk, that is, the other side. With his strength as today''s peak, the battle against the false saint is not a problem at all, and even without the knife, one-on-one can also overcome the existence of the pseudo-Holy level. But against a true saint, there is no sigh of relief in Zi Yans heart. The life from the war-fighting continent is not in the realm of semi-sacredness. The stars are just an accident. The realm of reluctance can be called semi-sanctification. Other heavens are either heavenly or pseudo-holy. Even if these people work together, it is estimated that it is impossible to kill a true saint. This time, it was the turn of Ziyan who shook his head. "Sorry, it seems that there is no possibility of cooperation. With my current strength, fighting a saint is too reluctant, no doubt equivalent to sending death." Zi Yan did not expect that this would be Chen Yus request, but he could understand each other. After all, if Luo Fei did not die, then the other side would help him to destroy Luos biggest trading place, and he would inevitably suffer from the fierce revenge of Luo Fei. Zi Yan intends to think about his method, but Chen Hao does not want to give up this opportunity. He gets up and asks again: "If it is a wounded saint?" "What do you mean?" "If Luo Fei is injured, can you kill him?" Chen Yu asked. "If it is a minor injury, there is no such possibility. If it is seriously injured, there seems to be a slight possibility." Zi Yan said after careful consideration. "The calculation time is coming soon." Chen Haos eyes flashed and he looked at Zi Yan and said: If you dare to fight with the seriously injured Luo Fei, we have the possibility of cooperation. "How can we guarantee that Luo Fei will be seriously injured, you have this strength," Zi Yan asked. Chen Yu smiled bitterly: "We must have this strength, I will wait until now." "This question has to be said from a very long time. In those days, the sacred snake saints lived in the Luo family. Luo Fei was only a potential heaven at that time, and there was no breakthrough to become a saint. In addition to the saints, there are three other saints sitting in the town." Looking at the expression of Zi Zi''s moving, Chen Yu said: "Yes, it is the Luo family of a four-sacred person who was already planning to enter the depths of the Star Road. At that time, this star field came alone. He claimed to be from the Star of Life, and there was a contradiction with the Luo family, and then the contradiction evolved into a battle." Chen Hao looked at the sky, and there was a horror in his eyes. Now that he remembered the original battle, he still felt shocked and shocked from the depths of his soul. "That World War I, although I was a bystander, I still don''t want to think about it. Faced with the siege of the four great saints, the people face it calmly, not only killing the three great saints, but also seriously injuring the serpent saints, making the latters whereabouts unknown, and have not appeared until now. The existence of these two levels of semi-san, in that battle, the number of casualties is countless." "Because of the appearance of that person, Luo Jiayu was fading by the peaks and was eroded by many forces. Seeing that the Luo family would be destroyed, Luo Fei suddenly had no signs of breakthrough and saved the precarious Luo family." "Although Luo Jiabao lived, but because it was too strong, it threatened some families in the deep, so in order to prevent this from happening again, the deep family will go out every thousand years, saying that it is looking for Luo Fei. In comparison, the reality is very strong, and the second time can seriously damage Luo Fei." "After that war, after a long time, Luo Fei has been repeating healing. The injury has already recovered, but the strength of the depth has been restored. According to the agreement, it will appear again. If there are no accidents, then this Luo Fei will still be seriously injured." Chen Yus words made Zi Yan very shocking. He did not expect that there would be such a struggle in this star road. As a saint, Luo Fei is actually under the control of others. If you continue to heal the wounds, then there will be no breakthrough time, and Luo will never be able to return to the peak of the past. However, what Zizi really cares about is not the calculation between the forces, but the person Chen Hao said. Even if he is not strong, he will certainly hear it. He asked nervously: "You can Know the name of the person who destroyed the Luojia family by one person." Chen Yu looked at Zi Yan, and there was a strange emotion in his expression. "The name of that person has become a taboo in this star road. Perhaps many people have forgotten it, but when I saw it with my own eyes, how can I I can forget that the energy he uses is somewhat similar to yours, but it is much stronger than yours. He is called Promise." "It turned out to be him." Zi Yan did not expect it at all, and suddenly heard it, his look moved. The energy he uses, like the Promise, is the yin and yang energy, but his energy is more than the Promise. Strictly speaking, the Promise is his master, the Master who has never seen one side. Whether in the war-fighting continent or the Tianwu continent, the two words of the Promise represent a powerful, and the Promise created by him has been a brilliant existence. It is a pity that after the promise disappeared, the Promise did not fall. Now, it has lost its fundamental heritage in the Warcraft continent. On the contrary, in the Promise of Tianwu Mainland, Zi Yan left the yin and yang inheritance separately. "In the Star Road, has he become a taboo?" Zi Yan whispered, and sure enough, this level of power will not be buried, it will be famous. Looking at Zi Zis disappointment, Chen Yu completely affirmed the speculation in his heart. The purple scorpion in front of him has a certain great connection with the Promise of the year. He asked with some expectation: Do you know him? Zi Yan nodded and said: "In a strict sense, he is my master." "Sure enough" Chen Yu praised: "There was no great man who showed great strength in the past. After entering the depths of the Star Road, he made a series of feats and became a taboo in the Star Road. The apprentice of the adults, I believe, will certainly be able to be vigorous in this star road." The purple cicada can''t help but smile. He hasn''t entered the holy place yet. There are fierce qualifications. Don''t say that the group picks the holy people. Even if they are single-handedly fighting, they can only pick serious injuries, and they still have no confidence to win. "What are you talking about, when will you come?" The Promise is so powerful that it can''t appear at the moment, and the sable has to face the situation at hand, and the topic has returned to the topic again. "There is no specific time, but it should not exceed half a year." "For half a year, it is not very long. In this way, when the other party appears, at the beginning of the battle, we will deal with the Fort Fort. At this time, I have to specifically understand the business of the Fort. "" "Reassure, mainly you are determined to shoot against Luo Fei, then we will help you all the time. Not only will you support your intelligence, but also support the existence of your pseudo-Holy level, let the entire Fort Town trading place, a trick to destroy, let you smoothly rescue The slave in it." After a pause, Chen Yu said: "And, at some point, we will redeem the three false servants back, which is the sincerity of our Chen family." "That''s good, intelligence, this is trouble for you. This time, I will also carefully deploy, and also go to the Rakshasa domain to see the situation." Zixiao nodded and said. The two-person deal is so ~www.novelhall.com~ looks too simple and too unreliable. The body shape flashed, and the purple scorpion disappeared. Chen Hao looked at the outside world, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "You believe him", after returning, I heard the stars of the conversations. "I believe his ambitions believe that he will not betray me as much as Luo Fei is seriously injured. When we go to the Rakshasa domain to inquire about it." "But I always feel that this kind of trust is too inexplicable. Why do he believe that you can kill the seriously injured Luo Fei, don''t you worry that you will kill Luo Fei, but will be killed, and then Chen will be destroyed? "There is also confusion in the beauty of Guangyao." Zi Yan smiled and explained: "He doesn''t need to worry if I can kill Luo Fei. He just believes that I am in a situation where I am desperate to die. I have the ability to make Luo Fei hurt and hurt. Maybe they have the strength to kill. Luo Fei, who has been injured and injured. Or, they can deploy everything in the trading area of ??Gangbao early, and they are unintentional. The possibility of Luos detection will be very low. If there is no direct evidence, I believe that Luo Fei, who is seriously injured, Nor will it forcefully destroy such a family." ... Chapter 2120: Spiritualist Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the interpretation of Zi Yan, Guangyao also fully understood, and sneered: "The loss of the trading ground of the Fortress, the Luo Family monk is also a great loss, in the absence of evidence, Luo Jia will certainly not shoot. Or, in case You really killed the seriously injured Luo Fei. The old guy is really a good calculation, and he will not suffer." Zi Yan said with a faint smile: "I don''t know how many years of existence, it is normal to calculate this. But he offered to help us bring back the three pseudo-shengs, which made me very surprised." "Oh, its not enough to let you die! Its definitely not going to believe that you can kill a saint!" The stars heard the bitter smile: "Don''t say that the old guy doesn''t believe it, even if I don''t believe it. Purple, it''s a saint, the real saint, are you sure to kill each other?" "I have never dealt with the saints, I have no grasp of nature, but the opportunity is in front of me. How can I fight? And, I have a feeling, maybe I can''t kill Nairobi, but he wants to kill me, It doesn''t seem to be an easy task. It doesn''t work, we run away." Stars and glory can not help but smile, if you really can''t, can you run away? "It is too early to say this. Before that, the most important point is that there is really a strong presence that seriously hurts Luo Fei!" After a moment, Zi Zi said: "Tomorrow, Deren will go with me to the Rakshasa!" "Hey, I want to go there long ago. When I get there, adults can see the legendary sorcerer. If you are lucky, you can catch one. So, we don''t have to worry about no property." Not enough things." Deron smiled, but his heart was secretly stunned. It should be that you are following me to the Rakshasa Star. Although it is known that the slaves in the trading place of Gangbao are suffering, but Ziyan has no way to rescue them for the time being, it is imperative to ensure that Luo Fei will be seriously injured by the deep saints. The next day, after Deren and Zi Yan changed their appearance again, they set foot on the road to the Rakshasa Star. Stars and others were all in the purple dragons. This time, the dress of the sable is quite decent, and Deren is also wearing a luxurious robes of traits, and it looks like a family. In this star field, Rakshasa Star occupies one of the largest planets. It is the base of the Luo family and a huge trading center. It is naturally the most prosperous stage. It is said that even here, there are transactions in the St. Force chip, but the existence of prohibitions like those slaves is still placed in the Fort Fort. There are so many monks who come here, and even the purple and the Dylan have to queue up in the transmission line. After a quarter of an hour, it was easy to wait for the two, and after paying the rule wafer, the two entered the Rakshasa Star. Where they appear, they belong to the trading grounds of the Rakshasa Star. The area is very large. In addition to the transactions, there are places to provide accommodation. "How come so many people here?" Deron, who was very puzzled along the way, couldnt suppress the doubts in his heart at this moment, and whispered. At this time, the voice of the chat came from a distance, attracting the attention of Zi Yan. "The millennium is coming again, I don''t know when the Holy One in the depths will arrive." "Yes, the battle of the Holy One that can only be seen in a thousand years." "On the last time, the two men fought for 30 strokes. I don''t know how long this Rolf Saint can last." There is no need to deliberately inquire. The two people heard the news about the millennial war, and the time is coming, so there are too many strong people gathered here. Zi Yan also plans to stay here to see more, so I signaled that Deren first went to find a place to stay. Just entering a hotel, the two heard the voice of indignation, which means that the accommodation fee has risen, and the price increase is still very large. "This Luo Fei is also very interesting. It has been suppressed for so long, so that the Luo family can''t develop rapidly. Do you have any grievances in your heart? Even if you use this thing as a gimmick, you can seek the greatest benefit." Shake his head. Deron had a lot of resources, although he was surprised by the small cost of accommodation here, but he was able to pay for it. I booked the residence in advance, and the two left the inn and stepped into the trading place again. There are a lot of things here, there are all kinds of strange things, and there are even a lot of gadgets for the heavens. One of them is similar to the statue that Gu Jin took out. The statue can also release smoke, but it is not used for coma, but for the psychedelic soul. To put it plainly, it is a kind of thing that can be used. Something like this, in this trading place, the number is also quite a lot. It can be seen that the aliens in the Star Road have much less experience than the elements of enjoyment. Relatively speaking, the existence of the Star of Life, wanting to live here, is much bigger than the difficulty of the aliens. "Get out, roll!" "Get out of the way, don''t you have long eyes?" "*, let Laozi die!" When the two randomly looked at the things in those trading places, they heard a loud scream, and then the sound of the people swaying, and the lively streets seemed very chaotic. I dont have to go to see Ziyan. I also know that its a big and a small street in Luojia, and its a movement that people all over the world know. However, for this matter, Zi Yan obviously did not have the heart to manage. But soon he was a mistaken discovery. He guessed it wrong. The existence of constant anger is not some dog-legged characters, but some real-level and small, but not among them. A younger person with more background, but an old man who is not very strong. These big and small, when dealing with the people around, the evil spirits, but when dealing with the old, the look is very respectful. Among these big and small, there is still an acquaintance. It was just a few days ago that two maids were purchased at the Fortress trading site, and the young man of Deren was mocked. Only at this moment, this guy showed a respectful expression in front of the old man. "Who is this old guy, is it their grandfather, even so respectful?" Zi Yan said. "Should not, these people seem to be less respectful to their grandfather." Deron responded. "Roll, didn''t you see the Master of the Blacksmith?" "Not yet, if you dare to collide with an adult, I want your life!" "*, I will die for Laozi! I will go to the Fragrant Winery, delay the way of Laozi and kill your family!" These few big and small, the expression changes very fast, and the expression of flattering between the heads becomes fierce. The last sentence of the other party, but let the purple scorpion think of a certain of the Tianwu mainland, it seems that the mouth is closed, it is to destroy the family. Hearing the sorcerer, the other people around him trembled and immediately retreated to the surroundings. The necropers, however, are able to extract the existence of the rules of the celestial crystal, each of which is uniquely endowed with a very high identity among the stars. Although most of the necropers are not expected to be promoted to be a sorcerer, each of the phasicists may be promoted to a sorcerer, which leads to no power to sin a sin in the future. division. "This is the necropsy?" The sable of the sable is on the other side, but it does not feel the unique atmosphere of the other person. It seems to be no different from ordinary aliens. "Adult, this is a necropsy. If you have a good relationship with the other party now, then after the other party advances to become a savvy teacher, it will be developed." Deron voiced, the words filled with envy. Everyone has retired, and they did not feel that the other side was arrogant. Each face showed the same expression as Deron. The narrator, that is the big man who is on the top! The old man seems to enjoy this scene too, deliberately sorted out the clothes, and then released the atmosphere of the whole body, the unique breath appeared, the eyes of awe-inspiring became more and more intense. However, after the purple scorpion perceives the breath of the other person''s body, it is a bit dumbfounded, and even the expression is a bit stunned. "This is the spirit of the necropsy? Is this a necropsy?" I don''t blame the sorrow for such a state of sorrow, because he is too familiar with this breath, and is familiar with the point that he can no longer be familiar with it. This breath is actually the time when he broke into the realm of the world when he broke into the realm of the domain. The one that was obtained in the perfect domain could combine the rules of heaven and earth to form a world. Alien rules. When I was in the Warrior continent, Ziyan could easily perceive that the identity of the opponent is alien, or through this alien atmosphere. Just after coming to the Star Road, there is no need to deliberately perceive. He knows whether the person in front of him is an alien, so he ignores his own interracial atmosphere. If it is not at this moment, he perceives the change of the atmosphere of the old man, then he still does not think of the breath of the aliens in the rules of the world. His breath is somewhat similar to the old man''s breath, but it is more pure than the other. If the old man''s breath is likened to a drop of pure water droplets, then the purple breath is already a crystal of many pure water droplets compressed together. It is not the same time. We must know that this heterogeneous energy of the purple scorpion, but it can fuse the existence of the rules of the heavens and the earth in the war-fighting continent, and it can give birth to the existence of a perfect world seed. The old man was very proud to walk in front of Zi Yan, did not go to see Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is disdain. He will not perceive that the purple spirit''s spiritual thoughts are constantly chasing him, perceiving his breath changes, and then scorning his breath pureness in his heart. "We went back to the inn." Zi Yan rushed to the sound of Deren, who was still worried. The latter apparently has not reacted yet and is still in a state of disappointment. "Go back to the inn, hurry up!" Zi Yan''s words were severe, and Deren responded. Although he did not know what happened, he had to return with the purple eyes. Of course, when he returned, his heart was a little bit proud, thinking that if there is no one, Zi Yan will be unable to move here. Going to the inn and going back to the room, Deren wondered: "Adult, what happened?" Zi Yan looked at Deren''s faint smile, and the atmosphere of the whole body changed. Feeling this breath, Deron''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "The spirit of the necropsy, you are not a purple singer, who are you?" Chapter 2121: Alien rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Listening to Deren, the purple smirk smiled and said, "Where do you say who I am?" "No! The breath is not right, and the feeling of the star of life. This... What the **** is going on?" Deron looked shocked. The sable is still the purple sable, and the body is scented by the star of life, but in addition to this breath, there is an atmosphere that should have belonged to the necropsy. "Hey!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not reduced. With the wave of big sleeves, the light and the stars appear. When two people appeared, they felt the abnormal situation on the purple scorpion, and the face showed a shocking color. "What is going on here, how can you have the ruler''s rule in your body? Is this the energy that turns into it?" Star asked. At the moment, when the unique breath is summoned, the world of Ziyan has undergone an inexplicable change. In his eyes, the world has more rules to see than the sly energy. These rules can be seen not only by the naked eye, but even by the purple scorpion, as long as there is a thought in the heart, these rules can be used. Originally for the existence of the necropler, I still felt some confusion of the purple scorpion. After this breath was summoned, the last gloom disappeared. He felt a sense of control, the feeling that the rules between heaven and earth gave him, just like the magical powers. Without answering the stars, his mind was moved and he saw a piece of Tiandan appearing in the hands of Zi Yan. This is a miscellaneous Tiandan, which has several rules that cannot be used for direct absorption. "What is this going to do? Is it..." Several people have speculations in their hearts, and their faces are full of shock. The purple scorpion grasped this Tiandan in the right hand, above the left hand, and the rule that belongs to the necropsy appeared. I saw the purple scorpion pointing at the top of Tiandan. A thin line of energy passed through Tiandan and entered Tiandan. among. The next moment, like the fish on the hook, as the purple finger pointed out, a pure rule was pulled by the thread. This emerging rule, like a snake, is constantly distorted and looks alive. Zi Yan once again with one hand, a pure energy surging from the body, falling on this silk rule, I saw that the energy of the regular body surface began to condense, and finally sealed the rules and became a rule. Wafer. Looking at the universal currency on this star road, it is shaped like this, and the three are standing there, like petrochemical. The purple scorpion fingers point again, the energy of the road enters the tiandan, and then extracts the rules of the road. Turn those rules into a common currency, and the last thing left is undoubtedly a non-attribute Tianjing, also a propertyless Tiandan. It''s all very easy and easy enough to just have one thought. "This is the means that the necropers have, Zi Yan... When did you become a necropsy?" The star stared at the purple stun. "It''s all a long story, it should be said from a long time." Zixiao was a rare joke. "This is too great! Adults, have you taken so many rules, do you feel uncomfortable? I have heard that many of the gamers consume a lot of rules when they draw rules, and they are very weak!" Deron asked. "There is no feeling, it is very easy. As for the other necropers you mentioned, including the old man? The rules that the old man is in control are not complete. They are barely regarded as the necropers, and they are not qualified to become fused in their lifetime. division!" After simply using the rules of the gamer, the knowledge in the mind is more natural, so he knows very well that no old man can hope to be a spiritual master. Although it is a natural darling, but it is also divided into strong and weak, able to integrate the rules of the world, is naturally the world''s top rules, but also the most complete rules, but the level is much higher than the old man''s rules. I feel that all this is very interesting, and I took out three Tiandan again, and then naturally extracted the rules. It was very easy and there was almost no consumption. "Unfortunately, although the adult has become a necropsy, but the atmosphere of the star of life can not be concealed, or else you can go out on your own." Deron said with some regret, but the heart is somewhat proud, such a Come, Zi Yan still leaves him. "This is not necessarily ok?" The purple mysterious smile, and then the body''s breath changed again, the breath of the star of life disappeared, replaced by a pure alien atmosphere. This breath is holy and soft, but it also has a sense of hegemony and fierceness. It is an extremely rare rule of aliens. "What is going on here, the atmosphere has changed?" Stars feel that their brains are not enough, even if his knowledge of the sea has the memory and insight of the star ancestors. This is a purely interracial atmosphere. The source is the holy fairy Lingshuang. Once Ziyan got a chance in Lingshuang. In addition to the holy power of Lingshuang, the opportunity was also called the top of the alien by Zi Zi. The existence of rules. Only this rule has been completely swallowed up by the rules of the heavens, making the purple scorpion completely forget the existence of the other party, but after mobilizing the rules of the necropsy, the sable has clearly perceived the alien who was originally obtained from Ling Shuang. rule. Thus, the purple scorpion that showed these two rules completely became an alien, even an alien sorcerer. The stars and the glory are extremely surprised to see the purple, if all of this can be used for a long time, then the equivalent of the purple has another alien identity, and does not need to use Deron to cover up the identity. "This rule belongs to me, it is not temporary illusion." Zi Yan''s answer made the two faces full of joy. But after Deron heard the ear, his face was full of horror, and immediately squatted on the ground and asked for mercy: "The grown-up is forgiving! The grown-up, the small self-conceived has always been loyal, and also hopes that the adults will spare, Rader A commandment!" Obviously, after Ziyan has an interracial identity, he will no longer need Deren, and Deren, who has no value, and his fate, he cant imagine it. "Delen, what do you mean by this?" Looking at Deron''s horrified look, Zi Yan wondered. "The grown-up is forgiving, but also the adults are forgiving!" Deren''s body trembled with horror. This is not a pretense, but a real feeling of fear. "Where are you going to talk about it? Hurry up, you followed me for so long, don''t you know who I am? Although you are an alien, we have long regarded you as a friend over the years." Zi Yan quickly helped Deren, and the latter''s move made him very surprised. He treats others very kindly on weekdays, and treats Deren equally. The latter should not be so scared. "Adults treat me as a friend? Adults are willing to treat me as a friend?" Deron stunned. He always thought it was a tool of purple scorpion. He always acted according to the will of the sable, and he also made all the instructions of the sable. But he never dared to look forward to becoming a friend with the existence of Zi Yan. "In the past few years, everything we have seen in our eyes, of course, to treat you as a friend." Star said with a smile, even the indifference of light, but also nodded to Deron friendly. Deron was somewhat flattered and moved. "Okay, don''t think about it." Zi Yan took a shot of Deren''s shoulder and said, this time I came to Rakshasa Star, and it became a necropsy inexplicably. The harvest is really not small. With this unexpected harvest, when Zi Yan went out, he naturally chose to go out alone, just to take a good look at this Luosha Star. The Rakshasa star is very big, and the transactions are very wide, but there are not a few purple eyes that can look at the eyes. Because the millennial Holy War is about to come, the number of aliens who have arrived here is increasing. After Zijing stayed here for seven days, he finally waited for the news of Chens family. The news clearly stated that the saint who had played against Rolfy had come. The purple scorpion in the Rakshasa has not heard any movements yet, but Chen has already known the news, which gives him some understanding of Chens means. After getting the news, Zi Yan indicated that everyone should leave. Since the Holy One has already appeared, this battle is inevitable. Next, it is necessary for the Purple Dragonfly to discuss with Chen Hao the details of the trading place of the Fort. Leaving this Rakshasa field, Zi Yan followed Deren and went straight to the previous star field. Still using the identity of Deren as a cover, Zi Yan quietly came to the Chen family''s main hall. Chen Hao had already waited here to see the purple eyes appearing. He said: "You are much faster than I expected. "" Is your message reliable? Zi Yan asked directly. "Very reliable! Or the previous few Saints, our people have already explored the other party''s movements. If there is nothing unexpected, they should contact the other party." Chen Yu said. "Contact with the Holy One?" "The Holy One is also a human being. It can also be impressed by the interests. It is obviously impossible to kill Luo Fei directly, but it is not a problem to let the other party''s injury be more than usual." www.novelhall.com~ Look at the face from the channel. Zi Yan nodded, no longer entangled in this matter, "How is the news of the Fort Town trading site?" "Well, its no problem. The slaves on the square, the things that control the soul are placed on the first floor, with the forty-nine slaves who can fight the semi-sacred. If one person suddenly smashes in, he cant wait, You can get control of those slaves. The second layer, which is placed in a certain space on the second floor, should not be difficult to find. In addition to the outside display, on the back side of the castle, there is also a special slave servant. Place, it happens that I have a person working there, maybe I can provide some help." Chen Yu successively said: "As for the three pseudo-sacred servants, I will exchange them after the battle days have been settled. But for the time being, I still can''t redeem them, because every move of the Fort Town trading site has been followed by Luo Fei. And." "This is also good." Zixiao nodded. Next, the two are discussing some details, and the time for hands-on is not fixed. During the period, Chen Yu told me Ziyan mysteriously that he would tell the timing of the shot two days later. Chapter 2122: Start of chaos Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the inn, the door knocked. "Come in." The sound of a middle-aged man sounded. From the outside of the door, a tall, thin young man, his expression was very respectful. After pushing the door, he gave a big gift to the middle-aged. "You are." The middle-aged man looked at each other with doubt. "Chen Fei has seen the saints." The young man once again salutes, and when he gets up, there are four pseudo-spars in his hand. "Somewhat, how do you recognize me." Looking at the other party''s move, the middle-aged man smiled lightly, but did not deny it. "Small has a talent that can distinguish the hidden strength and weakness." The young man respectfully answered. "Where are you coming here today, is it that I want to kill Luo Fei?" The middle-aged man looked at the four pseudo-spartzers and said that he was the saint who came to Luofei. "Don''t dare, just hope that adults can stay more here for a while, and when they are shot, they will increase their strength." The next day, Zi Yan got accurate news from Chen Hao. Two months later, the Battle of the Holy One will open. The news has not yet been announced, and even the monks of the Luo family are not aware that the saint has arrived. Now Luos attention is still in the trading area of ??the Fort. For them, the threat of the purple is even greater. As for the saint, it is nothing but fighting and will not destroy others. However, at the request of Luo Fei, Luo Jia still sent some people to pay close attention to those transmission arrays. Once there is news of the saints, they will immediately report. On the third day, suddenly a gossip came out and said that the saint had already arrived in the Rakshasa field in advance, and it is said that it was somewhere. When the news came out, it caused a lot of shock. Many monks began to move and wanted to see the side of the saint. "Since it is here, but it does not show up, what does this mean?" After the news, Luo Fei, the brow is also a wrinkle. After so many years, as long as the battle has not stopped, then there is no supervision of the Luo family in the depths. End. This time, the other party appeared, but did not appear directly, so that Luo Fei had doubts in his heart. "Send someone to find." Regardless of whether the news is true or not, Luo Fei must send someone to look for it. He can''t let the uncertain factors appear. At the same time, he guesses that the saint is not showing up. Is it secretly observing the scale of his Luo family? . Most of the original attention was in the trading area of ??the Fort. At this moment, because of the news of the saints, Luos attention shifted. At this time, Chen began to quietly enter the main Fort. "The time is only two months later, is this news reliable?" In the inn, after hearing the purple pipa, the stars asked doubts. "Chen Chen said very well, the news should be reliable." Recalling the expression of Chen Yu, Zi Yan said. "But, no one has seen the saint now. Chen Hao dared to say that he started fighting in two months. Did he have seen the saints in advance and asked about the time of the match." The stars still could not understand. This question, Zi Yan also has doubts. After a moment of indulgence, he shook his head and said: "This possibility is not big. The saints will not tell each other time for no reason. Chen can''t go out, the news must be I heard it in this field, then I can think that the saint has come. His purpose should be just to fight. It should be as fast as possible. How can it be fixed in two months?" The purple eyes looked like a move, remembering what Chen Hao said, "Unless, all this is arranged by Chen, with some interests, deliberately delaying the time of the battle." "I believe this, but why Chen has to do this, let the saints delay the time, the price paid will not be small, what is the significance of this." Star said inexplicably. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "The purpose of Chen''s trading place is that the trading place is the trading place. He spent two months preparing, and then he took the trading place and did not notice anyone." The stars heard it, and some shocked. "That guy is not a small means. Even if he spends two months preparing, he can survive for a while, but he can''t live through it. Chen will not worry about the revenge of Luo." "This issue is not what we are worried about. Now we should plan on how to rescue those compatriots who are controlled." The attention of Luojia was completely transferred from the trading place of the Fortress with the news of the saints. With the power of many years, Chens family began to infiltrate into the trading area of ??the Fort. A month later, the trace of the saint was finally discovered, and the Luo Fei saint was the first time to go where the other party was. Just different from usual, the other party threatened to delay the battle until one month later, and the place to fight was above the Luosha Star, the huge platform. The battle platform was built by Luo Fei, who was used for large-scale fighting, and every battle of the Holy One was also there. "Since the brother-in-law intends to postpone it, then it will be postponed. It is only a simple place here. Can the brothers move to the Luo family, so that Luo Fei can do his best to the landlord." Luo Fei said with a fist. "No, this place is very good." The saint from the family said that he had already fought five times with Luo Fei. Every time Luo Fei was seriously injured, this is his purpose. It is only in these years that Luo Feis intention to make him is very obvious. If it is not the reason of his own power, he has nothing to do with Luo Fei. It was a long time since the First World War, but there are still people in the family who are worried about it. When the Luo family was in the middle of the day, the family happened to encounter a crisis. The status of one of the hegemonic forces is no longer stable, and the most direct The challenger is the Luo family who owns the ancestors of the snake snake. It was only suddenly that a strong person was killed and the Luo family was hit from the peak to the bottom. This indirectly saved the status of the family. After that, they sent people to suppress the Luo family. In addition to the strongest combat power, the other aspects were the same. Today, the Luo family has never risen. It stands to reason that the time has passed for so long, the family has grown stronger, and there is no fear of a Luo family with only one saint, but in the family, they still do not give up the opportunity to suppress each other. In the millennium, when the time comes, it is naturally reminded. Luo Fei knew the indigo personality, no longer persuaded, and left the boxing. Just seeing Indigo himself, his heart is still not at ease, especially the last indigo to see his gaze, it seems that there is a different kind of emotion. "Does he want to kill?" Luo Fei shook his head. If the other party intentionally destroyed the Luo family, he was afraid that it would have been done long ago, and there were rules in the Star Road. It was not so easy to fight between the hegemonic forces. With doubts and puzzles, Luo Fei returned to the family, and the news about the First World War was spread across the whole time, and the time was set after one month. More monks, gathered in the Rakshasa domain, and the extent of the fire in the Fort Town outside the Rakshasa area is somewhat declining. In the waiting for expectation, another month passed, the Rakshasa star battle platform has already been overcrowded, and all the monks are paying attention to the holy war of the millennium. On the day before the fight, a secret message was sent from the Fort Fort and handed over to Luo Fei. Looking at the news, Luo Fei smiled coldly. "Every time, this family must have some small moves." The message clearly stated that the three pseudo-sacred slaves on the third floor were secretly bought by Chen. For this scene, Luo Fei has been eccentric. Over the years, Chen has been secretly growing up, but it is useless. As long as Luo Jia has him in the town, he will never be destroyed, and he will never give Chen a chance to stand up. . In addition, since Luo Fei dared to sell three pseudo-Holy, the resources he obtained were enough to train six pseudo-holys. He also hopes that the Chen family will trade more and not be so timid. He didn''t care about the matter, just told him: "Put out three more." The man hesitated: "But the pseudo-sacred servant of the family, the three are left." "Do not worry about trading, this time the transaction goes out six, and we will have twelve at that time." "Yes." The next day, Luo Fei came to the field early and waited quietly for the indigo. At about noon, indigo came late. When I came to the field, after Indigo nodded to Luo Fei, she closed her eyes in the eyes of the public. Everyone who looks forward to seeing this scene, their eyes are also bright, and they have guessed whether the other party is coming up, and they will release the means of big tricks. Even Luo Feis expression is a lot more dignified. However, there is no volatility in the blue. At the same time, among the Chen family, Zi Yan and Chen Yu walked out from the hall together. The two had been in the hall for three days, and explained the details in the battle in detail. When the two men just walked out of the hall, they had a rush to come to Chen Hao and reported one thing, which made Chen Haos look awkward. "What''s wrong." Zi Yan looked at each other. "Just got the news, in the third layer, there are three pseudo-sacred slaves." Chen Yu said. "How many resources do I need, I can give it to you, and the three pseudo-sacred servants will be there," Zi said. Chen Hao waved his hand and said: "Don''t use ~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, the resources are still ours. I will let people go to trade first." Zi Yan nodded. His purpose was only those slaves. After the successful rescue, he lost the Luo family. As for the purpose of the Chen family, he did not care. Out of the Chenjia Mansion, there are already two heavens waiting, and the two will enter the trading place with the stars and the glory master. The stars and the glory appeared, and after the two aliens saw the glory, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes. Glorious appearance, rapid change, became an ordinary female slave. "Go." Looking at some of the two gods, Zi Yan said lightly. When I heard the voice of the purple sable, the two responded and walked toward the Luo family. A big mess is about to begin. ... Chapter 2123: Soul spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Guanghua flashed, Ziyan and others came to the trading place of Gangbao. Because the Holy War is just today, there are not many monks in the trading place, and the arrival of the purple is also attracting some attention, but nothing more. Deron walked in front of the purple sable, and today his dress is almost luxurious, and the purple sable behind him is also extremely decent. The group did not deliberately walk together, like a stranger. The owner of Guangyao is Chen Fei, the one who went to trade with the saints. After coming to the center of the square, he ignored the outsiders and went straight into the castle and went straight to the second floor. The owner of the star, who took a few wraps around the stars, picked three slaves who looked very fierce but relatively inexpensive. After that, he entered the first floor and, after careful selection, picked two slaves. Followed by the other party''s service staff, the face has already opened the flowers, the whole body can not wait to rely on the other party, suddenly bought five slaves, it is undoubtedly a big customer. After the arrival of Delon and Zier, it was a manager of the pro-Roman family. After chatting for a while in the independent room, the manager walked directly with the two to the rear. In the arrangement of Chen Yu, the manager will go to the place where the slaves are imprisoned with purple eyes. Just after a few people entered, it was soon after a stranger came, the other party climbed the third floor at the fastest speed, and then bought the three pseudo-holys. Everything is in the plan, and the temporary owner of the star goes to the checkout with the stars. Chen Fei quickly selected a few glamorous female slaves and went to checkout with glory. Under the leadership of the manager, Zi Yan and Deren followed each other and went straight to the place where the biggest slaves were held. "The front is where the slave is." The manager pointed to a building in front of him. "Hurry to lead the way." Deron said quietly. "Raleigh, what are you doing?" Under the leadership of the other party, it was necessary to push the door and suddenly an indifferent voice came from far away. "Raleigh has seen adults." Looking at the sound, Raleigh rushed to the majestic man who was coming. "What are you doing here?" The majestic man stared at Raleigh. "I am an adult, this is a big customer, I want more servants, so...so..." Raleighs forehead appeared cold and sweaty. The majestic man said coldly: "So you brought him here. Have you forgotten our rules?" Raleigh is not afraid to say that the other party is one of the responsible persons here, and it will not appear here on weekdays. "What rules, Laozi is to buy slaves, can''t you look at the front? Can you afford to buy them, or do you come to disgusting Laozi?" Deron looked at the guy and said coldly. "What are you talking about?" The majestic man stared at Deron with a glare in his eyes. "*, District Puppets dare to look at Laozi with this kind of eyes? Are you looking for death?" The cold eyes of the other party directly angered Deren. He said with a gloomy face: "If you believe that Lao Tzu only has one sentence, your broken trading place will be turned into ruins." The expression of the majestic man became more and more cold, but the look in his eyes changed. "*, dare to scare Laozi? Believe it or not, as long as you dare to move Laozi a finger, Laozi will kill your Luo family in minutes, even Na Luofei, there is no good end!" Deron''s imposing manner, slightly raised his head, and the arrogance of a family of disciples. If you change to another time, the other party will certainly not believe in Deron''s nonsense. In this area, Luo Jia is the real hegemon, who dares to suppress the Luo family. But recently, when the saints came, it would be hard to make a conclusion, because no one can say that the strong man is a person, or with other family disciples. "I don''t know how this friend called it, come from..." The majestic man''s expression was slightly soothing and hugged, but before he finished, Deren was angry: "Roll, what are you, what qualifications are there to talk to Laozi? What qualifications do you know that Laozi comes from?" Where?*, are you a slave trade here, can you buy a few slaves?" During the speech, Derons hand appeared a few spar that shone with the Holy Light. He sneered with the spar in his hand: Look at your dogs eyes and see it for me. Everything is here. It is equivalent to one of your life, nothing to roll out to Laozi, dont think that the pseudo-saint is so great after sitting in the well. Its just a heaven that goes on the road, and dares to yell in front of Laozi! After that, not waiting for the pseudo-Holy reaction, Dellen is pushing himself into the door, and the purple singer will keep up, leaving the stunned manager and the stupid sacred sacred. The manager knows the identity of the two, where is there a strong background, and the heart is very shameful about Deron''s arrogance, he really does not understand, the other side''s strength comes from. "What are you doing here, don''t you quickly lead the way to Laozi?*, how can you break this way, even if you are a slave, you should have human rights, live some decent places?" At the time of Raleigh''s blasphemy, Deron''s voice rang from it. "That... adults..." Raleigh looked at the false holy hesitantly. "Look at what I am doing, is that the person I brought?" Pseudo-St. coldly glared at Raleigh and turned away. The heart sighed with relief, and Raleigh turned to the door and closed the door from the inside. At this moment, Deren is looking at the trapped slaves with ease. The look is very proud, and those slaves, standing or sitting, no one to see Deren, but some peoples eyes fall on the purple . "Hey, the person who wears is touching a human being, isn''t it a dog?" A cold scream came out of somewhere, but it was a man with a scar on his body, whispering to the purple cicada. "Go back!" An alien guard, playing an energy, directly sent the other side to the earthquake. This is not for the purple scorpion, but for fear of colliding with the guests. The other slaves around were standing up, and the cold eyes fell on the three. In this regard, the three people are indifferent and keep moving forward. During this period, Ziyans spiritual thoughts have been released. He remembers the number of people here and feels the soul of these people. It is like a prison, divided into several areas. The purple scorpion now sees the most disobedient and the cheapest servant area. The servants here are nearly 500. Walking through this area is a servant who has long been numb and no longer resists. There are more than 200 people. These are better shots. Later, Zi Yan saw some slaves who were comparable to the semi-sacred, and other female prisoners who were detained. In fact, at the level of heaven, the appearance has long become unimportant, the most important thing is the temperament. Undoubtedly these women are very beautiful, but they are not as glamorous as those outside. After the jail, it was in an empty state. Raleigh explained: "The pseudo-sacred slaves were originally held here, but unfortunately all have been shot recently." Deron nodded and said in front of the guards: "Where are the soul control marks of these people, I have to pick some." "Adults come with me." Raleigh took the lead and took Deron to the other side. As for the purple sable behind him, it was ignored. After a long distance, the guards in this area were much stricter. At least a dozen heavens and territories were encountered along the way, and there were even two and a half. Outside of a room, Raleigh knocked on the door and entered with Deron. "Adult, this buyer has seen a lot of our slaves and wants to see the soul mark," Raleigh said. This is an office, only one of them is sitting in the town. The strength of this person is only a half-sacred. At this moment, his eyes are closed, his feet are high on the table, and the scene of just enjoying the maid is reminiscent. Raleigh''s sudden entry made a dissatisfaction on the other''s face, but after seeing the spar with the Holy Power in his hands, his eyes suddenly slammed and he sat up in a moment and said, "What are you looking at?" After the purple scorpion came in, he was exploring the whole room with a spiritual thought. He found that there was some obvious fluctuation in the space at some corner, and from that fluctuation, he felt that the deep soul force was surging. He guessed that the soul seals of those slaves should be there. It is just a space lock that requires the correct method to be solved. Once the external force is used to force the lock, the space is destroyed, all the soul spar dissipates, and all the slaves die. "Let''s take it out and see." Deron said indifferently, playing with the Divine Spar in his hand. "Oh, wait a moment." The half-sacred rose to the corner, facing a few people, unlocked in a cumbersome way, without the slightest vigilance. Here is the site of the Luo family, and Raleigh is his own person. Throughout history, this place has never been a problem, and everyones vigilance has long since been wiped out. "Hey!" The space lock is unraveled, and a row of soul spar appears, exuding strong soul fluctuations. Ling Nian swept over these spar seals with the seal of the soul, and Zi Yan rushed to Deron''s voice: "The number is wrong!" Deron''s brow wrinkled and his face showed dissatisfaction. "How?" Half-Holy looked back at Deren. "Do you know why I am here? It is not good outside! I will get all the good goods out there~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t be afraid that I can''t afford the price! Tell you, the family where Laozi is, can Buy the whole Luo family." Derons words made the half-sacred look, and he turned to see the expression of Raleighs smile, knowing that the other party was not joking. And the family with this financial power is undoubtedly a family from the depths. He no longer hesitated, and he decided to start again, but opened a lock in the lock and then opened a space lock again. Three layers have been opened, and all the soul marks have appeared. The number is the same as the number of slaves perceived by the purple cicada. "How, good goods can be here! What kind of needs, despite picking, and the price will be reasonable." Half a sacred hand, the soul spar in the three layers of space locks all appear, densely floating in the air, each with a figure. After the other party took out the last soul spar, the face of the purple face that had been expressionless, flashed a cold killing machine. Chapter 2124: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at these floating soul spar, Deron said with a nod of satisfaction: "Yes, very good!" "Then you choose carefully? Do you need to introduce a few good things for you? Don''t worry, you will be satisfied." The semi-sacred unconsciously used the title, because he has vaguely guessed the origin of the other party. . Deron patted the shoulder of this semi-sacred and said: "Your performance is very good, in order to reward you, fortunately let you die!" "Ah?" Half a holy, I don''t understand what the other party meant. Suddenly, he felt a crisis hit and his look suddenly changed. "The reaction is too slow!" Just listening to a faint voice, from his knowledge of the sea, a powerful destructive force, oscillating in the sea of ??knowledge, the soul that is said to be immortal, facing this energy shock, but there is no room for resistance , annihilated in an instant. A powerful half-sacred, so dead in front of himself, Raleigh''s face also showed a strong shock. He didn''t understand that the other side was just a natural world, why is there such a powerful force? The purple cicada waved a hand, and these numbers were nearly a thousand soul spar, all of which were taken away by him. "Okay, we should go." "Wait, there are no good things to see here." Deron began to search for everything that was valuable in this room. A moment later, Raleigh took the two out of the room, and the strong people outside the room were still guarded here, without feeling the slightest abnormality. Walking through the crowd, the fascinating light of the sword spirit passed over the eyebrows of these people, and a soul of heaven was annihilated, and the body was taken away by the purple sable. In this way, all the way forward, all the way silently killing, one bit of heaven fell. In the prison area, the former slave who insulted the purple scorpion was being punished by two guards. The energy of the road fell on the other side, and the pain caused the other party to scream. "Hey, keep calling, the voice is too small." "You servants, even if they are afflicted! I can''t go to the maids to vent their anger, can''t you still vent your anger?" The two guards smiled. At this time, the fascinating light passed over the two people''s eyebrows, and the expressions of the two sneer suddenly solidified, and the vitality of the cockroaches passed in an instant, then the head slammed and fell to death. "What is going on here?" Not only the servants who were tortured were puzzled, but even the other slaves were equally confused and rushed out. At this time, they saw one guard fell and lost their lives. "what happened?" They didn''t see anything, just saw the guards dying, one by one, their eyes wide open, and their faces were confusing. "You are free." At this time, a voice rang from one side of the passage, and only three people came out of it, and the heads were the slaves who had previously despised them. "What is going on here?" They looked stunned and didn''t know what was going on. But the next moment, after seeing the things that Ziyan took out, the eyes immediately curled up and the expression changed dramatically. The purple scorpion is the spar of their soul. It is because of this kind of thing that they have to be controlled. "From today, you are free. But if you want to live out, you have to listen to my arrangements. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Zi Yan!" In front of the purple enamel, all the spar scattered, and the soul of the seal is rushing toward him. "Purple, you are the smashing of the many trading places in Luo''s family?!" An exclamation sounded, apparently even a slave, they also heard the name of the purple. "You are the purple cicada?" The big man who had previously insulted the purple cicada, looked at the purple cicada, and was dumbfounded. Even the soul completely returned to the body without realizing it. Of course, he knows the existence of the purple scorpion, and his heart is very admired for such existence, so even if he is caught, he still does not yield. However, I did not expect that he had just married the most admired existence. "If in the next battle, you are unfortunately killed, then our grievances are written off! If you are lucky enough to live, I will let you know me." Zi Yan smiled at each other. "I am not going to die, I want to fight with you!" Dahan shouted, his expression was very excited. The slaves here are all saved. After being saved, Zi Yan brought them to Dan Ding, and it is not when they appear. After that, Raleigh continued to walk out with the two. At the door, I met the pseudo-Holy again. The other party is one of the responsible persons of this slave castle. After I left, my heart was not feeling right, so this time I came again, he wanted to see, this guy is in the end. How many slaves have been purchased, even come here. Seeing that the three men did not follow other slaves, the pseudo-Saint said: "What slaves did you buy?" "Here." A faint voice sounded. Looking back, the pseudo-sacred subconscious saw a bright knife light, and his pupil suddenly shrank, and the bright knife light disappeared in front of his eyes. A knife! The sable quickly took away the other''s body and even the blood around it was cleared. Raleigh on the side was completely shocked. That is a pseudo-Holy, second only to the existence of the Holy One, and it is so dead. "Let''s go, see how other people are doing." The time was tight, and the stunned Raleigh walked toward the castle in front. Just entering the castle, the three people saw that there were many slaves standing in the castle. As for the aliens, they were all dealt with. "How?" In front of these slaves, the stars looked at the purple with the light. Zi Yan nodded. "Great, you can send the message." Chen Fei, next to Guangyao, showed a touch of excitement on his face, and then took out an energy ball and crushed it directly. Zi Yan looked at the slaves. At this moment, these slaves also looked at the cicada in curiosity. They looked at the existence of this trouble that Luo gave no trouble. Zi Zi said with a deep voice: "You will temporarily hide for a while and fight later. At that time, I will let you out." When the words fall, Zi Yan opens Da Ding and collects all these slaves. "According to your instructions, the slaves outside are all free, and they are so horrified that they have not let them out," said the stars. "Well, let''s go out now!" The purple scorpion took everyone out, the servant''s things have been solved perfectly, and the next step is killing. When I walked out of the castle, there was no living life in this three-storey castle, and all the resources were looted. More than 500 servants have been free in the outer square. At this moment, these slaves all looked back at the direction of the castle. After seeing the purple scorpion and others coming out, the eyes of each one showed the light of hope. "call out!" The light of the mist passed, and the sword spirit cut off the flashing runes of the iron chain, and the slaves restored the true freedom one by one. "Hey!" Then, the purple cicada''s big sleeves waved, the large pieces of energy swept away, and the figure of a slave servant disappeared, and entered Danding without any resistance. After doing all this, I saw all around the trading floor, and suddenly there was a beam of light that flew up to the sky. The light beams met at the top of the trading floor, and then merged into a huge mask. Under the stunned expression of the crowd, the mask was fully unfolded, such as a large bowl of inverted buckles, covering the entire trading floor. "How is this going?" Why is the big array of trading places naturally open? Exclamations appear in all directions, but no one can give an explanation. At the moment, outside the formation, there was a team of Chen family monks who blocked all the incoming transmissions. Any presence that tried to pass or come here would be killed in the first place. The purple man walked outside the square and looked like there was no vision. But when he walked past a stranger with a slave, the alien look suddenly disappeared, and then fell without warning. Lost. The servant who is sluggish, after feeling the freedom of the soul, is stunned, and his eyes are stunned, and he does not understand what happened. At this time a light fell on the other side of the body, with an irresistible suction in the light, with a familiar atmosphere, without any hostility, the servant''s figure disappeared into the light. The purple scorpion continues to move forward. As the scene has just been staged, it is necessary for the sable to rescue more slaves when the battle has not completely erupted. In this way, after the rescue of about ten slaves, the four weeks finally came to shout and kill, Chen began to kill, killing the Luojia monk in the trading place. Hearing these shouts and killing, Chen Fei and others behind him showed his murder in his eyes. "For many years, I finally waited for the opportunity!" The whole body breathed, and he left the team directly and rushed to the front. "Do it kill!" The purple scorpion stopped, and the big sleeves waved. A large ray of light fell, and nearly 3,000 servant army appeared. They had a breath of breath and a mad murder in their eyes. Not far away, those who are still in the trading place, suddenly saw this slave army, his face was pale and almost collapsed to the ground. "kill!" The explosions rang out of the world, and a number of slaves began to kill and kill. Among them, the Luo family and the aliens were the main targets. Other forces were the secondary targets. www.novelhall.com~ If you have Chens blood, you will give up. "Remember, save the compatriots first!" Looking at the scene of an instant out of control, Zi Yan had to pass the sound again. After that, he joined the killing. The same appeared in Delun, because the combat power is too limited, and has to closely follow the purple. Even after eight years of being used to killing, but now listening to the shouting around, he still has some trepidation. The servants of the pseudo-sacred level, all shots, can completely slaughter other heavens. The six pseudo-sacred servants traded by Chens family also came here to meet with the purple scorpion, and then began to smash the other aliens around. The servant trading grounds have been looted by them, and the next goal of Ziyan is the other large shops in Luojia. On this day, the Fortune Trading Site, which did not know how many thousands of years, was completely destroyed! Chapter 2125: 3 yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Indigo closed his eyes, Luo Fei''s look became dignified, and all the spectators'' expressions became excited. They thought that the indigo should be enlarged, and the other''s eyes closed, one day and one night! Silent and silent all around, all the monks did not understand what the Lord meant in the end. They usually fight immediately on weekdays. After dozens of moves, they will win and lose, then turn and leave. But what happened this time? Its been a day and a night, why not? After the next day, the sky was bright, and the other side still did not open his eyes. The same doubt Luo Fei said: "Hey brother?" Indigo opened his eyes and looked at Luo Fei, who was confused. He said, "Oh, I have been tired recently and just took a break." Surrounded by a sigh of relief, apparently did not expect this is the reason. However, the saints really feel tired? Still need a break? "That fight...?" Luo Fei asked again, he always felt that something was wrong. "Begin, its been a lot of time, and its still a quick fix." Speaking of the battle, the expression of indigo is a lot of color. "We save the useless tricks and use the strongest means, just let me see, you can make progress in these years." "Alright! Last time, I had a sentimental affair, just to learn a trick of my brother!" Luo Fei smiled. Above the battle platform, the array to prevent energy dissipation has been opened. After the outsiders heard the dialogue between the two sides, the expression became more and more excited. It was obvious that the battle of the saints would be a winner. On the indigo, the light is surging, and the spread of the Holy One is spreading. His whole person, like a dazzling sacred light, with the release of the breath, the surrounding masks had a slight tremor. Feeling the change of indigo, the smile on Luo Fei''s face has converged. He can see that indigo did not intend to keep this hand. You know, the first few battles, the smell of indigo, but not so strong. "On the last time, you were defeated by the first yuan of the three yuan. This time I used the first element as the starting hand." The sound of indigo sounded, his figure slowly lifted up, his hands open, just like holding the sky. In his body, the pure power of the Holy Spirit surged above the head and formed a huge light group. This group consisted entirely of holy forces and exudes a horrible atmosphere. The masks around the array began to distort. Luo Feis expression became more and more dignified. He was confident to resist this attack and even had the confidence to destroy this attack. He is undoubtedly stronger than it was a thousand years ago. But somehow, he always feels that today''s indigo is somewhat different. Compared to the usual battle, it seems that today is a bit arrogant, and some are too serious. Normally, after he is injured, the battle will end. But today, it seems unusual. Taking into account the keen instinct in his heart, he gave up his intention to take the initiative and chose defense. The energy of the Holy Power creates a barrier in front, and above the barrier, there is a sign of the runes. "boom!" Above the Scorpio, the indigo attack fell, with an overwhelming strong breath. After the Sanli Light Group encountered the barrier, it exploded, and the horrible energy began to wreak havoc. The rune above the barrier shimmered, and the attack from the indigo was constantly consumed by the barrier. The array of masks around the film began to be madly twisted, and a burst of energy continued to wreak havoc. Indigo stands in the sky, silently looking at the energy that is gradually dissipating underneath, and the second strike has begun to accumulate power. On top of his head, there were two light groups, one left and one right, and the pure Holy Power was surrounded by it, bursting with a more terrible atmosphere. After the accumulating power reaches a certain level, the two light groups start to rotate around the left and right, stimulating the layers of the ripples. Wherever this happens, the array space is distorted to collapse. Sanyuan is extinguishing the second yuan! Luo Fei just blocked the first strike, it was to see the second shot down, the two hits before and after the coherence, did not give him too much breathing time. However, these means obviously do not have the life of a saint. Rolf screams, the energy of the whole body is swaying, and the barrier that has just dimmed is bright again. The runes in it are also shining with dazzling light. "boom!" The two light clusters that are rotating are intertwined and fall on the barrier, and the devastating energy contained in them is fully exploded. A glaring light spread from the top of the battle platform, and everyone around them closed their eyes subconsciously and could not bear the glare of this glare. The devastating energy is spreading, and the surrounding arrays are finally raging under the raging energy. An invisible force spread, and all the heavenly monks passed through the hemoptysis. Since the establishment of this battle platform, this big battle has broken down for the first time. In the farther places, those monks who watched the battle saw this scene, but they also lost their hearts. It felt incredible. The violent energy lasted for a long time, and the shining light also dissipated after a long time. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the battle platform. The indigo body appeared, he was still standing in the air, and his expression was indifferent. At the bottom, on the platform under Luo Fei''s feet, there have been more cracks in the road, and he himself has been coughing up blood, apparently already injured. Two hits, Luo Fei defeated. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed to the top of the indigo and clenched his fist: "Oh, this war, under the wind!" Obviously, Luo Fei admits to lose. In these years, every time Rolf admits to defeat, Indigo will respond with a fist and then disappear. But this time, Indigo shook his head and said: "The battle is not over yet, and my third dollar has not yet been shown." Those around us, their eyes widened, and some of them were wrong. Luo Feis heart sinks, and the feeling of badness in his heart becomes more and more intense. There was no time for Luo Fei to ask questions. Indigo did not explain it. Above his head, three light groups appeared again. After the appearance of these three light groups, they are in a row of rotations. The energy of the saints in the indigo is constantly being swallowed up by three light groups, making the three light groups more bright and sturdy. Luo Fei felt the crisis, but did not feel the killing intention from indigo, which made him feel contradictory and did not understand why the other party would be like this. Is it that he has perceived his growth over the years and deliberately wants him to aggravate his injuries and stop at this point. "Three yuan is extinguished!" The low drink sounded from the sky, and the three light groups absorbed enough energy to fall in the rotation. The space around it was scrolled by three light groups, and it was constantly twisted, and a wave of visible waves spread out. The undulations passed and the buildings around them disappeared silently. Fortunately, other monks saw that the large array of masks had been broken, and they had already retired far away. Otherwise, they would face this fluctuation, and they would be as silent as those buildings. In the face of such an attack, Luo Fei did not dare to fight hard, only to choose defense again. "boom!" Three light groups fell and exploded! The devastating energy is much stronger than before. Luo Feis defense is not even supported in the twinkling of an eye. After the destruction of the defensive, the whole body is shrouded in the energy of terror. Above the battle platform, there was another shock. I saw that the entire battle platform was torn apart. The figure of Luo Fei on the battle platform fell directly to the ground. This time, his injury was even heavier, which was the heaviest injury in the past years. The energy dissipated, and the silence was silent. Everyone''s eyes fell on Luo Fei. I saw that the latter''s body moved and climbed up from the ground. During the period, she coughed up a few blood. He rubbed his chest in one hand and looked up at the blue, saying, "Oh, brother, I lost." Indigo nodded, and there was no wave in the old well. Wiping the blood of the mouth again, Luo Fei said: "Since the battle is over, please ask your brother to go to Luojiayi." The rest of the people feel very weird, and people have seriously injured you, and you have to show your side to the other side. Indigo shook his head and said: "No, I still have something to do. If there is another time, I will go to Luojia to find you!" After that, Indigo nodded to Luo Fei, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. The Millennium War of the Holy One ended like this. During the period, Indigo took three shots, and Luo Fei defended three times, resulting in serious injuries. The battle ended too fast, but the battle was still very exciting. The surrounding voices continued to spread, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Obviously, after watching this lively, it should be gone. Luo Fei frowned, thinking in the heart of what had just been indigo, if there is another time. It must be there next time, unless someone can deal with him now and be able to kill him, then naturally it will not be next time. Considering the anomaly of this indigo, Luo Fei always has a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that there is a shadow, which is shrouded in his heart, and he can''t linger. He couldn''t understand, this kind of bad feeling is there, and between the faint, he seems to feel that he has ignored what. At this moment, a panicking voice suddenly sounded from a distance, and I saw a figure quickly approaching this side. "Adult, not good, not good!" When I heard this voice, Luo Feis heart sank and it happened. The people who left before, now, after hearing the panic voice, they immediately stopped and looked back. "Adult, just came the news, the Fortress transaction was destroyed!" The monk came to the near, said in a panic. "what?" When this was said, it caused an uproar. The Fortress trading place is the second largest trading place of Luojia. It is second only to Rakshasa in the importance of Luojia. In this trading place~www.novelhall.com~ there are many Luojia monks guarding, how May be destroyed? "Impossible, I still came from there the day before yesterday, everything is fine?" "Me too, just yesterday, how could it be destroyed? Is it possible for forces to be able to destroy the Fort Fort in a day?" "Is it destroyed yesterday? Yesterday, the saints have been closing their eyes and will be related to this matter?" Various arguments sounded. Of course, this matter cannot be done by Indigo, because no external forces can silently destroy the trading place of the Fort, and even the Holy One will not do it. But all this must be related to Indigo. "puff!" The injury was very heavy. At the moment, after hearing the news of the destruction of the trading grounds in the Fort, Luo Fei was angry and attacked the heart and coughed up again. At this time, I have been silently paying attention to all these purple eyes, and came out from the crowd. Chapter 2126: committed to Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The anger attacked the heart, causing Luo Fei to cough again. His face was pale and he asked: "What about other people? Why not report it earlier?" The monk looked sad and said: "No, no one is alive, everyone is dead!" Even if there is a battle for the Holy One, Luo Jia still does not relax his vigilance. The defense of the Fort Fortress is still very strict. Luo Feis confidant Luo Lin is personally guarded there. Although the other party is a false saint, the combat power is a false saint. Before. Where there is a place where Luo Lin sits, how can it be destroyed without a sound. Moreover, there are too many Luojia people sitting there, and now everyone is dead, so it is too big for Luos loss. At the very least, within a few decades of Luos family, within a hundred years, it is impossible to build a similar Fortune trading place. Even if it can be built, where can I find so many strong people to guard? The strongest combat power has not been damaged, but the loss of the Fortress trading site is equivalent to cutting off an arm of Luo and is an extremely difficult arm to repair. Surrounded by undue fluctuations, it is clear that the news of the destruction of the trading grounds of the Fortress has caused too much shock to others. For a time, everyone speculated that who is so big. The first thought that appeared in the minds of everyone was purple. However, with the strength of Zi Yan, it is unrealistic to want to destroy such a big trading place in just one day. Just then, someone came from the rear. "Don''t worry, look for death?" "Get out of the way, dare to squash here, fucking, or a slave!" "The slave servant will die for me!" Among the crowds, there was a voice of anger. When everyone saw that a slave from the Star of Life was crowded in the crowd, they screamed. "Hey!" The radiance of the light, the fascination of the light, the aliens who had previously sweared out, fell down and lost their vitality. Looking at the crowds one after another, the aliens fell and died. The other aliens also changed their faces, and they all retreated toward the surroundings. Looking at the eyes of the people, they were full of horror. Obviously, this is completely a spike, and they have seen such a powerful slave. "Purple!" "He is purple!" Among the crowds, I dont know who shouted, and then everyone was completely retired and frightened. In this Luosha star field, the reputation of Ziyan has long been outside, almost to the point where no one knows no one, and for eight years, it has specifically confronted Luojia, and has destroyed many trading places in Luojia. At this moment, I saw the purple eyes, and when everyone exclaimed, the heart also showed a deep puzzle. They don''t understand why the purple cicada appears here? Is it really what he did in the trading place of the Fort? But in this case, shouldn''t you leave as soon as possible? Why dare to appear in the Rakshasa Star, and dare to appear in front of Luo Fei. In fact, there are people who have already seen it, and Zi Yan not only appears here, but even the direction he is going to, is where Luo Fei is. "Is it..." Some people faintly guessed the reason, and the eyes immediately curled up, leaving an incredible face. Feeling the cold and sigh of the purple scorpion, some people noticed the intention of the sable, and the expression became very wonderful. As everyone knows, the sable can fight over the level and can destroy the false sacred. This is a very unbelievable thing in the eyes of everyone. But today, Zi Yan seems to challenge the impossibility of history. The crowd was separated, and the purple scorpion moved forward, and went to the place where Luo Fei was in Luojia. He stopped at 30 meters outside Luofei and looked at each other quietly. At this moment, many monks in the Luo family are surrounded by Luo Fei. After sensing the change of the atmosphere behind them, they turned back and saw the purple eyes. "You are... purple?" A group of monks and monks stared at the purple sable, and their expression became cold, and they got up and took out the heavenly soldiers. "Is that you have been messing around?" "The **** thing, I can''t find you for so long, I didn''t expect you to come to the door!" "kill him!" A cold voice, drinking from the mouth of Luo Jiatian. "Hey!" Beside the purple dragonfly, the light of the mist flashed, and the sword spirit flew back in a circle. Just took out the weapons, revealing the hostile world, and at this moment all lost their vitality, and the figure fell to the rear. Other Luo family monks saw his face, his face changed greatly, and even Luo Feis eyes showed a touch of accident. He got up and looked at the purple, coldly: "Is you destroyed the trading place of the Fort?" "Yes!" Zi Yan nodded and looked at Luo Fei. This is his first true hostile sacred person in front of him. Even if the other party has been seriously injured, he still feels great pressure on Zi Yan. "It''s enough to be courageous!" Luo Fei looked at Zi Yan, the colder the look, his eyes swept around: "With your own strength, it is obviously unrealistic to want to destroy the Fort Fort. You should have a helper? Let me guess, Who is your helper? First need a huge force, a brilliant means, and some enmity with my family." Zi Yan listened quietly, and his expression did not fluctuate too much. "This family, I only remember one. I guess, your accomplices should be Chen family?" Hearing that Luo Fei said, the people around him were moving and moving, and they never thought that it was Chens collusion with outsiders. Linking all kinds of suspicious things, Luo Fei has already guessed a rough idea. "First, find indigo, then deliberately delay the fighting time, and then transfer everyone''s attention. Your goal should be only those slaves, but Chen''s goal is Its the whole trading place, you reached an agreement, and this has the pause of yesterday, and the unusual shot of todays indigo. There was a touch of faint smile on the calm expression of Zi Yan, saying: "Its not a saint, its a good guess!" There is a coincidence in this world, but there will never be too much. Chen Hao thinks that the work done is seamless, there is no evidence, but Luo Fei has broken all calculations. "Chen has not been courageous to come to Rakshasa in these years, but I am willing to take this risk this time. It should be a certain confidence promise from you! I guess this promise should be to let you kill me seriously." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It''s all right!" Ignore the hustle and bustle of the surrounding, looking at Zi Yan, Luo Fei said faintly: "In fact, you have no grasp of killing me. Chen Hao, the old thing knows this, but he still chooses to cooperate with you. It is a little confidence for you. This confidence is not to kill me, but to kill me so much that I am not hurt, and then Chen uses real means to kill me!" Zi Yan shrugged and said: "The first half is quite right, I really didn''t know **** you. As for the second half, I don''t know." "Purple, you are very honest, then I don''t want to deceive you. This time you are only being used by Chen. I can let you leave safely. My goal is only Chen!" said Luo Fei. Among the crowd, there was a riot. Chens family, Chen Hao, came with a group of false saints and semi-holy. He stopped at a relatively distant place and looked at Luo Feis irony: This kind of provocation is useless. My relationship with Zi Yan is indestructible. I believe that Zi Yan can definitely kill you!" "Haha!" Luo Fei laughed loudly, then looked at Zi Yan and said: "Do you believe?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I certainly don''t believe it! Our relationship is not reliable at all. It has only been seen three times from beginning to end. And this time, it is only used by each other, and each needs it." Chen Haos face changed greatly, Purple, you... Other appearances are also drastic, if the purple scorpion does not shoot, then Chen Jia can be a big disaster for himself. Luo Fei said with satisfaction: "So, are you in favor of my suggestion?" Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "I don''t believe what you said. After dealing with Chen, you will definitely deal with me in reverse. Even if you are telling the truth, I can''t promise you. Because, this person promises me. Even if it is a commitment to aliens, I will still abide by it! You and I will fight, no matter who is counted, it doesn''t matter, because I have to abide by my commitment to Chen Hao!" Chen Hao heard and moved. Luo Fei said it is very clear, and he believes that Luo Fei is not a fake at this moment, will definitely let Zi Zi leave, and then deal with Chen. However, Chen Hao did not expect that he could hear such words from Zikou. Commitment, this is a word that is more forgotten than honesty, and has long disappeared into the star road. Others are also moving. When they hear people say these two words on weekdays, they may be ridiculed. But today, these two words are said from the mouth of Zi Zi, but everyone feels heavy pressure. "I didn''t expect this world, there is such a strange existence. You seem to overestimate you. Since you want to use your life to maintain the word promise, then I will fulfill you. Maybe at the moment of your death, You will know that the promise of two words is not as good as a fart!" Luo Fei said coldly. "please!" The purple cicada waved his hand and gestured to the other side to go to the battle platform. "Humph!" Luo Fei snorted and swept away toward the battle platform. At this moment, the battle platform has already been torn apart, and the battle between the two can only be carried out in the sky. Everyone retreated, and his eyes stared at Scorpio. Today''s scene made them very surprised. I didn''t expect to have just watched a war of the saints. Then I had to witness a battle to challenge the saints. Standing volley, Luo Fei looked at Zi Yan and said: "Come on, let me see where your confidence comes from!" The purple scorpion turned over, and a large seal burning with a golden flame appeared. It was Suzaku. With a loud squeaking sound, the golden singer turned into a huge Suzaku, and the Suzaku turned into a golden light, rushing toward Luo Fei. "Hey!" At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan showed the thunder of the sky, turned into a streamer, rushed from below to Luo Fei. "Glyphs!" Looking at the attack of Zi Yan, Luo Fei just smiled coldly, his right hand clenched his fist, and the pure holy force gathered on his fist. Suzaku punched down and punched a punch, the energy of the scorpion surged, and Suzaku screamed and flew out, and re-formed it into a golden square in the air. On the surface, the golden light became dim and dissipated in the air. Then, the purple rushed, Luo Fei kicked out, the space around it was crazy and twisted, and the pressure of layers shrouded the purple. "Hey!" In a hurry, Zi Yan escaped this attack and instantly came to the side of Luo Fei, punching the other''s body. With a blow from Shengwei being escaped, Luo Feis eyes flashed a sigh of surprise, and at this time, the attack of Ziyan arrived. ... Chapter 2127: Battle against Luo Fei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This smear of the sable is completely out of the expectations of Luo Fei, which makes the other party''s eyes show a sigh of surprise. But if you want to hit a saint easily, even if it is a seriously wounded saint, such an attack is still not enough. "Peng!" Luo Fei took a quicker blow than the sable, blocking the purple fist. As the shock rang, the purple scorpion only felt a huge force coming, and his right arm felt a pain. The right arm is retracted, the figure is backwards, the body strength resolves the strong road in the right arm, and the body shape flashes, and the purple cicada disappears again. At the moment when his figure disappeared, the void was torn by Luo Fei, and the space collapsed. The purple scorpion, which is flashing again, appears behind Luo Fei and contains a powerful blow. "Some meanings!" A faint smile, Luo Fei did not return a punch, this punch directly blocked the space, the pressure of the saints enveloped every corner around. "Peng!" The energy is turbulent, the sacred force is surging, and the purple scorpion figure is back again. At this moment, everyone stared at the sky and stared at the battle between Tianjing and the Holy One, and all of them showed shocks that were difficult to suppress. Under the pressure of the Holy One, let alone launch an attack, this pressure is enough to make them unable to move. However, the purple scorpion, even in the pressure of the passage, such as the fish in the water is generally flexible, and is still counterattack. During the collision of the two kinds of energy, it is obviously not a level, but it can be almost the same. Except for the power of the purple scorpion energy attack, the physical strength is also very shameful for everyone. "Awful, terrible!" At this moment, if you have to use words to describe the purple, it is undoubtedly terrible. As a light, he swam around Luo Fei, constantly attacking and constantly shooting. The evasiveness of the purple scorpion made Luo Fei very surprised. The physical strength of the other side is also very rare. As a result, he will inevitably suffer some small losses if he is seriously injured. "ended!" The eyes suddenly became cold, and a stronger breath emerged. The purple scorpion only felt that the pressure around him had increased several times in an instant. Before he could adapt to this pressure, Luo Feina shined with the punch of the Holy Power. Called at his door. "Damn!" As soon as his face changed, Zi Yan only mobilized to gather himself into his fist. At this moment, he could only choose to hit a punch with Luo Fei. "boom!" The two fists collided, and the energy shock broke out. The strong force spread. Luo Feis figure was only slightly swayed. Every effort was easily resolved. The shape of the purple scorpion was flying backwards. At the time of the flight, a sound of broken bones is also evident. With a punch, the right arm of the purple cicada was shattered. There were rumors in the surrounding areas, and the gap between the two sides was too different. The heavens and the heavens were not seen in history. It seems now that Tianjing wants to defeat the holy world, obviously it is impossible. "This is your strength? It is too weak." Looking at the arm that had been pulled down and was completely shattered, Luo Fei shook his head and disappointed: "I thought you should have some powerful means." The purple scorpion is silent, at this moment his normal beating heart, the frequency suddenly accelerates, the **** energy that has not appeared for a long time, emerges from the heart, points out a trace of blood through the blood to the right arm of the purple scorpion, that The injured right arm is also rapidly recovering under the injection of the energy of the gods. Between a breath, the sable''s injury completely recovered. The right arm that he had reached the limit originally seemed to be stronger again. Without stress, the flesh will no longer grow! Now the arm is shattered, and after the pressure is felt, the heart naturally repairs the injury. The fundus flashed a touch of joy, and Zi Yan looked back at Luo Fei and said faintly: "Yes, then try again!" When the words fell, Zi Yan clenched his fists, and a powerful force surged above his fists. "What is going on here? Isn''t the arm just completely shattered?" "Recover the broken arm in an instant, this vitality is too strong?" "Unbelievable, it''s incredible!" Looking at the purple scorpion that rushed to Luo Fei again, a loud exclamation was also heard again. "Your life is very strong, but the results are the same again!" When the words fell, Luo Fei also slammed the sable with a punch, only heard the broken bones sound again, and the purple scorpion body flew again. However, this time, the purple scorpion has just stabilized his body shape, and it is once again rushing forward. This time, he clenched his left fist. "It''s useless." Luo Fei was cold, and it was a punch that shattered the left arm of the purple. But at the moment, the right arm of the purple scorpion has recovered, and the fist is rushed again. Looking at the constant impact and the retreating purple, everyone is speechless. It seems that they are the first to see such a battle, and for the first time see such a strong vitality that ignores the Holy Power. "I didn''t expect this Luo Fei to be seriously injured. Even with such a strong fighting power, the Holy One is not a saint! But Zi Yan doesn''t know what he is thinking, and he has not come up with powerful means." Chen Hao''s eyes flashed . The purple scorpion continues to hit this way, and each time the injury, the injury can be quickly recovered, so it seems that there is no end to it. "Enough, it''s over!" Luo Fei obviously does not want to continue this way, because he has been seriously injured, can not withstand the endless consumption of purple. Once again, he punched the purple sable, and his body rushed forward, catching up with the purple scorpion in a moment, and hitting the heart of the purple scorpion. "boom!" The energy of the scorpion is centered on the chest of the purple scorpion, and it oscillates in all directions, and the skeleton of the skeleton shatters and sounds constantly. The body of the sable is completely shattered by Luo Fei. This kind of injury, after changing others, is undoubtedly a deadly situation. However, when the body of the purple scorpion is flying backwards, it belongs to the heart of the gods, but it is constantly transmitting energy to the body. The broken bones of the purple scorpion are re-condensed under the energy of the god. After re-condensation, the body of the sable is stronger than before. Luo Fei was in Tianzhu, waiting for the purple scorpion to die slowly, but he was waiting for the purple scorpion that once again rushed forward. "How could this be?" How strong he was just attacking, he is very clear, not to mention a heavenly environment, even if the pseudo-sheng is hit, the soul should be annihilated, but the purple is like nothing. The gloomy face, with a touch of doubt, followed by Luo Fei to do his best, once again shattered the body of the purple cicada twice, but still can not destroy the vitality of the purple cicada. "The body is not dead, it must be undead!" "This life is too strong, it can''t be killed!" "Shengwei does not work at all. I don''t think that there is such a human being in this world!" The exclamations continued to ring, and Luo Fei in the sky was coughing up blood at this moment. "Is the injury serious?" Zi Yan looked at this scene indifferently, and wanted to win in this battle, then the injury that could only be consumed by Luo Fei was getting heavier and heavier. "There is an inexhaustible flesh in this world. Since your body is a little weird, use other attacks to deal with you." Behind Luo Fei, the space is distorted, the pressure of the Holy One is sweeping, and a snake that exudes the breath of the Holy Spirit appears. Obviously at this moment, Luo Fei did not want to delay the time and used the heavenly method. The emergence of the sacred snake of the Holy Spirit, the purple scorpion is a dangerous atmosphere, his look becomes dignified, he knows, the confrontation with the saints, this really began. His whole body, the golden light shines, a hot scent, which radiates from the body. At this moment, he is shining and eye-catching! "This is the breath! It is exactly the same as that of the man of that year, but it is weaker than that person''s breath, but it is even more violent!" After feeling the change of the scent of the sable, Chen Haos look became excited. He knew that Ziyan used some means. There were other exclamations around, and in the same year, there were many witnesses on the scene. The smell of purple eyes was very similar to that person. "It''s a bit like it, but it''s a lot weaker." Luo Fei blinked and looked at the purple singer and said coldly: "Don''t anyone tell you, do I hate this breath?" Purple is not a word. From the moment of Luo Fei, he feels great pressure. His hands begin to seal, and the power of the anti-Tianyang Lei is gathered toward the chest. "This is the power, I hate it!" Luo Fei frowned and looked at the purple enamel that was printed in front. He recalled that many years ago, the man used the same method. One trick was to kill one of his uncles. "kill him!" The cold light flashed in the eyes, and Luo Feis cold words rang. In the eyes of the snake, the cold light flashed, but did not spit out the flame, but rushed directly toward the purple. "Great yang!" The purple scorpion shouted, and the last one in his hand was displayed, with the scent of hot thunder, and flew away toward the front. Teng snake opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the sun. "burst!" The purple light flashed in the eyes of the purple scorpion, and the energy contained in the yang suddenly exploded. The terrible energy swept across the sky and continued to spread. In the air, the snake screams in pain, the body is twisted in the air, and the huge snake head is completely shrouded by the energy of the yang. "Hey!" The snake tail swept, carrying devastating energy fluctuations, and went to the purple scorpion, the latter''s foot ~www.novelhall.com~ quickly flashed off. When the figure receded, the ray of the purple scorpion flashed again, but it was another purple sable. At this moment, two purple scorpions stand in the sky, a golden glow of the whole body, the atmosphere is fierce and violent, and the golden thunder snakes wander around. The other one is silver flashing, the atmosphere is chilly and violent, and the silver thunder snake surrounds the whole body. Looking at the two purple eyes, Chen Haos expression became extremely excited, and he couldnt help himself: Its this breath, exactly the same as that person. "That person, this purple dragon is absolutely related to that person!" All the people who were not sure before, after seeing the two purple scorpions above the Scorpio, were absolutely sure that the sable had a great relationship with the one who had destroyed the Luo family by himself. "Damn!" In Luo Feis eyes, the cold light surging, of course he will not forget that many years ago, that person showed two bodies, and then a blow was a serious injury to the Luo familys largest ancestor. Chapter 2128: Join forces against the enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "It''s like that person that year!" "It is true that even the means of attack are exactly the same, and there is only a slight difference in the breath." "Is he the disciple of that person? Or is it a child?" "In that year, the man directly put Luo Jia from the peak into the trough. Isnt his descendants going to destroy the holy world with the heavens and completely let the Luo family be destroyed?" Looking at the two purple sables standing above the scorpio, there is also a sigh of noise. It is unrealistic that Heaven wants to destroy the holy world, but if it is the descendant of that person, there may be some possibilities. Because that person has become a taboo in the Star Road, he is from the initial battle of the Star Road to the depths of the Star Road, the power is extremely powerful! Two sables, one gold and one silver, one yang and one yin, began to seal after they appeared. The two extreme energies appear separately from the two. Extremely yin and extreme yang! After the release of these two distinct atmospheres, Luo Fei felt a crisis on his mind and immediately signaled that the snake was retreating. "late!" An indifferent voice emerged from the mouth of Zi Yan, and only the two techniques of extreme yin and extreme yang have been revealed, turning into two rays of light flying toward the front of the snake. This snake is obviously intelligent, and its eyes flash with anger, which is revealed by the two weak little lives. It opened its mouth and spit out a large expanse of fire, which completely covered the two methods. This technique began to become unstable under the flames, but it is still moving fast. The attack of the original method did not cause fatal damage to the snake. At this moment, the two major techniques are simultaneously revealed. The wisdom of the snake is not so high. It is also thought that this attack can''t do it. As a result, the two methods that rushed forward rushed open, trying to swallow these two attacks. "burst!" The purple meditation control two major methods, entered the body of the snake, and the idea of ??sinking into it gave an attack command. Extremely yin and extreme yang, blasted in the belly of the snake, and the two extreme forces formed, after the encounter, produced a second destruction. The eyes of Teng Snake immediately smashed round, and the look became extremely frightened. The severe pain came from the body. In the next moment, the two energy fluctuations came out, and a blast of sound rang through the world. Only the body of the snake blew up, and the energy of gold and silver rushed out, releasing a wave of energy ruin. . Under this energy fluctuation, the body of the snake was instantly smashed, and the Luo Fei, which was rushed up, was also quenched by this energy. When the figure retreated, his injury was caused by the explosion of the snake, and he coughed up blood. "Hey!" Luo Fei regressed, the surrounding energy began to dissipate, and the purple scorpion figure rushed forward at this moment, rushing toward the most center. There, the snake has not died yet, only the soul is still struggling, but it is dying. In front of the soul of Teng Snake, Zi Yan forcibly sealed the other side with energy, and then collected it into the source of all things. After doing this, the purple scorpion retreats, and the yin and yang energy that is completely out of control during the period is undergoing indiscriminate destruction. The purple scorpion that rushes out of it, the figure looks very embarrassed, and the whole body is weak, and he also receives the yin and yang energy. s attack. All the monks have already retreated to the distance, and the heavens and the earth are quiet. Everyone looks at the sky, and the violent energy that shakes Luofei. In the surging of energy, Luo Fei did not come forward, his face became more and more gloomy, just now, he perceived the breath of the soul of the snake. "Damn!" The eyes flashed with anger, and Luo Fei stared at the other side of the purple, he did not expect this guy to be so difficult. However, he is also very fortunate. Fortunately, Zi Yan is only a natural world. If the realm is stronger, I am afraid that it will be as strong as that of that year. The energy between the heavens and the earth dissipated, and everyone could not see the figure of the snake, thinking that it was blasted by the yin and yang energy, and once again. "This should be your strongest means? Well, let me see how you used this method to kill the holy." Cold smile at the purple cicada, the holy force of Luo Chen began to burn, like a flame. For this scene, Zi Yan is very familiar, this is another powerful method of Luo Jia, known as the boxing method that can be destroyed. This fist is out, the spread of the Holy Spirit, shrouded the Rakshasa Star, above the planet, all feel the existence of this breath, the heart has a sense of oppression. Perceived that this may be the final big battle, and their figure retreats again, for fear of being absorbed by energy. The fist of the world is revealed before Luo Fei. In front, Zi Yan is also printing, it is extremely yin and extreme yang, which is his most powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box. Two imprints of extreme yin and extreme yang appear, keep a certain distance, and fly toward the front. At this moment, with the soul strength of the purple scorpion, it is impossible to perfectly control these two methods, and only have to control one with the avatar. The fist of the world has been formed, burning with a flaming flame, rushing toward the front, wherever it passes, the void is silently shattered. There was silence all around, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Everyone was looking up at the final battle. Extremely yin and extreme yang, still keep a certain distance forward, but after the death of the world, the two energy is no longer stable, the energy becomes disordered, and it is about to explode. "burst!" When the mind moved, the two attacks quickly moved closer and then exploded. The energy of the extreme yin and the extreme yang burst in the air, and the terrible breath surged between heaven and earth. The violent energy swayed, and the purple scorpion and Luo Fei were inundated in an instant. The glare of the radiant light shone in the heavens and the earth, and the energy of the rumble rang back to the world, and it was a scene of extinction. The surrounding buildings were completely shattered, and even the previously broken battle platform was also turned into powder for the next moment. Everything is undermining, energy fluctuations are still spreading, and Luo Chen and Zi Zi are among the unknown. "Would you like to end?" Chen Hao stood in the distance, looking at the energy of the violent temper, and apparently looked forward to it. If Zi Yan really killed Luo Fei, then the next step is undoubtedly when Luo Jia is destroyed. But... a saint, is it really easy to die? Chen Yus heart was a little uneasy, and the same was true of the others next to him. In the distance, everyone looked at the sky and waited for the next victory. The energy gradually dissipated, and Luo Feis figure appeared. After perceiving the others sullen atmosphere, everyone was moving. Luo Fei''s breath became wilting, but it is clear that Luo Fei is still alive. As for the purple ... "Hey!" A bright knife light suddenly appeared from the violent energy and went straight to Luo Fei. This knife is completely unexpected! This knife is sharp and quick! "puff!" The knives passed through Luo Fei''s body, and the latter''s body was also scattered, and the knives disappeared between the heavens and the earth. A figure emerged from the violent energy, it is the purple scorpion with a scabbard. At this moment, his clothes are broken, and there are also wounds cut by energy. There are still residual energy in the wound, and the recovery speed is somewhat slow. He held the scabbard in his left hand, but his face was full of disappointment, his gaze looked at the other side, apparently just a surprise knife, blocked by the other side. Unfavorable knife extraction, at this moment, also lost its effect. Surrounded by ups and downs, everyone did not expect it, such a terrible attack, Ziyan can still live. The purple scorpion has no reason to be around, because on the other side, Luo Feis figure has already come out. At the moment, there is a knife mark on his chest, and the blood overflows along the knife mark. It is just a knife left. "Your attack made me very surprised, but with the present you can''t kill me, I will give you another chance. Now I am leaving, I have nothing to happen." Luo Fei, the light flows, the body surface The wound is restored under the naked eye. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You seem to be strong at the moment, but the injury is getting heavier and heavier, or the sentence, I am just for my promise!" Luo Feis eyes flashed in the cold. "So, do you want me to fulfill you?" Zi Yan said faintly: "It is still too early to say these words. I still have one trick that I have not used." When the words fall, the purple scorpion glows and another purple sable appears. "This means, you have used it before." Looking at the two purple eyes, Luo Feizhen said ironically. "Not finished yet!" I saw the purple scorpion, the light continued to shine, and then two purple sables appeared again. At this moment, there are four purple scorpions, one real body, one golden body, one yang Lei avatar, and one yin ray. Seeing these four purple sables, feeling the change of the breath on the other side, Luo Feis pupil suddenly shrank, just after the two attacks, the power formed after the explosion was already terrible, now there are four, the power Isn''t it stronger? "Hey, even if you still have this trick, what do you think, I think I will give you time to start?" Luo Fei sneered, his body rushed forward. "I have been prepared." The four purple scorpions retreat instantly, and Luo Fei continued to rush forward. At this time, only the scorpio was seen, the stars shone, and shining stars appeared. The star is full of seven, emitting a bright light. Under the seven stars, ~www.novelhall.com~ star appeared, he looked down at Luo Fei indifferently, and said: "Seven Star Seal!" Above the scorpio, the seven stars are connected together to form a seven-star pattern, followed by a substantial starlight, falling from the star, turning into seven stars, and falling around Luofei. Luo Feis figure was blocked because of the seven stars. Seeing this seven-star pattern, Luo Feis eyes flashed in the cold, and he wanted to show a powerful power to destroy. At this time, on the other side of the sky, suddenly there was a dazzling light, in which the light was beautiful. The woman, far away, made a blow to Luo Fei. A fiery energy attack, flying from a distance, went straight to Luo Fei. Luo Fei, who was blocked in shape, suffered a slap on the cold expression after suffering this blow. This blow is a soul attack. With the short-term resistance of the stars and the glory, the four purple enamels began to seal, and then the purple scorpion will use real powerful means, two extreme yin and two extreme yang. Chapter 2129: Human life is not expensive Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I thought it would be a dream to trap me." Among the seven-star seals, Luo Feis expression returned to normal, and the shining soul attack was broken, and his expression became extremely cold. His whole body, the energy of the drums, like the tide rolling, belonging to the star of the seven-star seal, instantly collapsed. After seeing this scene with the stars and the glory, there was not much fluctuation on the face, and the body shape flashed and disappeared. The main purpose of the two is to delay the time, not to fight against the saints, now it is enough. Just when the two figures disappeared, only two of the four purple sables in front of them disappeared. At this moment, the two extreme yin and two polar yang have already condensed in a short time. The rest of the body and the golden body, manipulated these four methods, came to the Luo Fei Quartet. "This" Seeing this moment surrounded his four methods, Luo Fei''s look suddenly changed, his face was full of horror. "burst." The real body and the golden body are quiet and drink, and the four techniques burst open in an instant. Between heaven and earth, only one explosion sounded, and the four techniques spread, and after the encounter, there was a more horrible destructive force. The most central part of this power is where Luo Fei is. Just listening to an angry roar, in the most central of the energy violent, Luo Fei''s breath suddenly soared, the horrible sacred sweep of the whole planet, in an instant, Luo Fei''s breath became very terrible. But this terrible breath, did not last too long, was overwhelmed by the energy of the yin and yang technique, and then a loud exclamation exclaimed. With this last blow, the golden body of the purple scorpion became wilting and spread out of thin air. Yin and Yang are the last means of Ziyan, but the power of the soul that suffers from it is too weak, and the power of the technique is too strong. The purple dragonfly can''t do the perfect control of the power of the two techniques. At the moment, these four methods are equally terrible, but they are far from their true power. But after all, it is the extreme energy of the two extremes. Even if the power is greatly reduced, it is definitely not a serious victim who can resist. The battle is in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is over. In this battle, he was not hurt, but he also really felt the power of the saints. Nowadays, with his strength, he can barely fight against a seriously wounded saint. If it is the saint of the heyday, it is absolutely impossible to be hostile. Seeing this existence, he can only turn and run. Call ~~~ The sable is a heavy sigh of relief. "Is the battle over?" Around the other, the monks looked at the field and looked at the energy that was enough to destroy everything. The voice belonging to Luo Fei has been completely submerged by energy. "It is a disciple of that person, this battle is really terrible." Chen Yu praised, his face is uncontrollable joy. The Luo family, who have suppressed them for more than 100,000 years, will be destroyed in the end. The monks around were shocked and looked at the purple. If Luo Fei really dies, then Zi Yan will undoubtedly become the first in history to kill the saints with the power of heaven. Between the saints and the heavens, there are several realms that are exactly different. Each realm is equivalent to a gap that cannot be crossed. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one believes that a heaven can kill the saints. "The Holy One is dead." "Is the adult killed?" Looking at the energy fluctuations that are still full of ruin, the Luo family''s monks are dumbfounded, and the most powerful existence of Luo''s family is actually killed like this, so waiting for Luo''s family is bound to be destroyed. Monk Luo Jia, eyes staring at the violent energy, they do not believe that the saints will die, will be killed by a region, but their expression, clearly revealed despair. Just the blow, perhaps in the heyday, the saints can completely block, but in the case of serious injuries, such attacks are undoubtedly fatal to the saints. Just as no one is optimistic about the purple scorpion before the war can win, at this moment, the purple enamel shows the destruction energy completely beyond the heavens. No one believes that the seriously injured Luo Fei can still live in such fluctuations. Even if he is still alive, he can do something in the face of the still strong purple. The death of the saints has become a foregone conclusion. And the Luo family has no saints, what will be the fate. The answer must be the destruction. In these years, when Luos family was under pressure from the deep forces, in order to obtain resources, it also suppressed other forces. Once the Luofei saints died, Luos family would inevitably face the siege of other forces. During the field, there are still people who don''t give up, staring at the energy fluctuations. Suddenly, one''s pupils shrank and saw that the fluctuations oscillated. Then, the volatility of the volatility became more and more fierce and began to surge. "That is" An exclamation sounded, but only two words were able to scream out, and there was a fire that rushed out of the violent energy. This fire carries a strong breath, and after rushing out of energy, it goes straight to the purple. "Hey." Seeing the fire, the purple pupil suddenly shrank, and the back thunder wing vibrated, wanting to dodge. But his speed is much slower than the fire. "Peng." The fire hit **** his body, his body flew backwards, and in the process of flying backwards, the force entered the body of the purple, constantly ravaging his body, such as the bones of fried beans. The cracking sound continued to sound. "The Holy One, you are so easy to be killed." In the fire, Luo Feis voice was heard. His breath was much more terrible than the previous injury, but it was not stable. It seemed to use some kind of secret method. This sudden change caused everyone to glimpse, and then caused a louder sound. The former Luo Family monk, who had been desperate, shouted loudly, his expression was very excited, and the Holy One was still alive. The monks from other powers, the murder that was previously revealed, have been replaced by panic. They never imagined that Luo Fei was still alive in the face of such an attack, and it seemed to be stronger than before. This scene made Chen Hao very surprised, but he was not worried. He just shook his head and said: "Well, it seems that some secret method is used, so that the purple scorpion will die, but Luo Fei will be very weak afterwards. Then he will die, no doubt, but the purple will die, and some are a pity." In Chen Yus speech, it is very regrettable, but it does not mean help. The current Luo Fei is undoubtedly terrible. Whoever dares to go forward will die. The flying purple scorpion, the heart speeds up, and the vitality protects the heart and soul while repairing the injury. But before he could completely repair it, Luo Fei came to him again and kicked it out. "Peng." The body of the purple scorpion fell again, and now he faces the mad Luo Fei, there is no room for counterattack. "Let you go, you don''t want to go, but you want to go to death, today I will fulfill you." Luo Feiqi smiled, once again approaching the purple scorpion, the squatting foot squatted in the heart of the purple scorpion, the powerful force made the purple scorpion body tremble in the air, and then smashed toward the earth. "You are not a promise, now I have seen your promise, but this has a fart, others just stand there, watching you die, you promise, others will take you to death." Luo Fei followed the purple scorpion and stepped on the heart of the purple scorpion. The powerful force continued to oscillate, and the purple body fell to the bottom. In the distance, Chen Yus face is expressionless, so Luo Fei is crazy, because he will die soon, so he does not want to take risks at this moment. As for the so-called promise of Zi Yan, he was somewhat moved before, but now it seems to him that it is ridiculous. Ridiculous. Chen Xins heart is still somewhat complicated, and he secretly made up his mind that after killing Chen Hao, he will be buried in Ziyan. Although the two sides have different positions, this is a respectable person. "Its all your brains, its all you hurt." Luo Fei lifted his foot again and continued to step on the purple scorpion. The horrible energy fluctuated, and the purple sputum coughed blood. His blood was golden and exudes a brilliant glow. "Adult, let us go out and let us go." "Adult, let us go out, this crazy old thing, let''s deal with it." "He has lost his mind now, he has lost his life, we have to kill him, we will protect the adults." "..." A voice screamed in the mind of Zi Yan, and those voices came from the eternal source of the Qiang Kun, the servants of the purple scorpion. They saw the current crisis of Zi Yan, and they roared and wanted to rush out. Unfortunately, Danding had their own rules, and they could not open the rules and rushed out. "Purple, quickly open the Kun Ding Ding." Star anxious voice sounded. "Purple, so you will die in this way, and quickly open the Kun Kun Ding, we go out together to find a way." Always cold and glorious, this moment is also anxious. But the purple enamel did not respond, nor did it open the meaning of Dan Ding. "Ǭ, I know that you must be a spiritual existence, now Ziyan is dangerous, we want to save him, let us go out, we have to save the purple." Star suddenly looked up and shouted at the void. "Yunkun Dingling, I hope you let us go out, our life is saved by the sables of the purple scorpion, we are not afraid of death, we have to go out and save the sable." "Yes, I am eager to open this tripod." "Shu Kun Ding Ling, let us go out, and then go on like this, the purple scorpion will die." "We are the **** person, don''t care to die again, the future of the purple scorpion is not limited, how can it be damaged here." "Yunkun Dingling, we call you an adult, you hurry to let us go." These former slaves shouted loudly at the void, and some squatted on the ground, pleading. A low sigh sounded, and Ding Lings figure appeared. He looked at these slaves and said: The will of Zizhao is very firm, and I am not allowed to open Dan Ding. "Why, the purple scorpion is in danger." Ding Ling once again sighed: "I grew up watching him. I know him better than you. You would rather give up your life to save him. This makes my old man very moved, but why should he hope that you will die for him? The same life is ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone''s life is not expensive, if you use hundreds or even thousands of people to change his survival, he will be embarrassed." Everyones jealousy, Ziyans spiritual thoughts are clearly heard, and his eyes are blurred. Human life is not expensive. If you use thousands of lives to change me to live alone, then I would rather die. His spirit, a little embarrassed, recalled the scene that happened once in his mind, recalling his friend, his confidante, and he seemed to see their worried, crying and crying. "Sorry, it seems that I can''t go back alive." The eyes of the purple eyes gradually disappeared, the light gradually dimmed, and the vitality seemed to be dissipated. Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "So many people are waiting for me to go back. If it is so dead, isnt it too unwilling? Even if it is dead, it should be vigorous and vigorous. If it is kicked to death, the news will be ridiculous. Others may not laugh, but the monk will laugh, I dont want to see it. 8000 The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 2130: Yin Yang Leilian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the mind of Zi Yan, there are a series of figures that are familiar to him. After they learn about their bad news, they will be very sad, crying and even desperate. The heart of the purple heart seems to be faint. But soon, another figure jumped out, he looked at himself, but the expression seemed a bit odious. Zi Yans heart began to twitch. He warned that he could not die. Even if he died, he should be violently fighting to death. He was kicked to death and trampled to death, which would make some **** laugh. In the heart, a constant supply of power protects the soul and heart of the purple. His eyes are bright again and his eyes rekindle hope. "Heart, give me a recovery! I need strength!" It seems that the conviction of the re-ignition of the purple spurs stimulates the beating of the heart, and a very pure **** energy flows from the heart and passes along the blood to every corner of the body. The destruction energy belonging to Luofei, after encountering the energy of the gods, was also annihilated in an instant, and the flesh of the purple scorpion recovered rapidly. Since the battle, the energy in the purple world is still full. In Zi Yans mind, a picture of the battle has flashed. Now, in the face of mad Luo Fei, to win, he must need a new force to break. Over the years, the battle has quickly flashed through my mind. The perfect spiritual thought of Zi Yan is thinking about some things in a fast way. Among them, the picture of Yang Yin is constantly appearing. The yin and yang thunder is the root of the purple scorpion, and it is the strong root of the sable. If you want to break the game, you must understand the root of the source... He began to recall the scenes of the past, recalling the scenes of extreme yin and extreme yang, recalling the way along, the use of these two kinds of energy, recalling the effects of these two energies on him again and again... "I understand that I am wrong. Yangyin is not limited to extreme yin and extreme yang. I can''t control these two powerful techniques. It doesn''t mean that I can''t control these two kinds of energy." At this moment, in the face of the crisis of life and death, Zi Yan finally realized the yin and yang fundamentals and realized the power fundamentally. At this time, his body has been stepped into the ground by Luo Fei, some monks around, some can not bear to look straight, the Luo family''s monks are shouting. Undoubtedly, Luo Fei won, and Zi Yan is going to die. "go to hell!" Crazy Luo Fei, lifted his foot and prepared to step down again. But at this time, the purple eyes were exposed to the outside hands, suddenly moved, and then clenched into fists. There is still the power of counterattack? Seeing this scene, Luo Fei sneered, "I will crush your fist first, see what you fight with me!" If the words fall, Luo Fei will step down. On the purple cicada fist, suddenly the light is shining. One is gold and the other is silver. Two completely different energies appear on the hands. At the moment when the two energies appeared, Luo Fei felt a thick crisis at the bottom of his heart, his face changed suddenly, his body shape retreated involuntarily, and he lost his voice: "How is this possible? The energy of the two attributes is actually in one body. among!" Such a scene completely contradicted common sense, making Luo Fei shocked and eclipsed, and the crazy mood somewhat diminished. The other monks who also saw this scene were also shocked. There should be only one kind of energy in a person''s body. This is recognized and allowed by the rules. But if there is more than one kind of energy, the rules are not allowed. For example, the Promise of the year, although equally divided into yin and yang, but in his body, there is only one kind of energy, he uses two bodies. After the previous sables showed the same means, everyone thought that sables, like the Promise, had two bodies and gathered two kinds of energy. But at the moment, it seems that there is two kinds of energy in a person who is purple. The ground trembled, the energy was violent, and the purple scorpion stood up. At this moment, his body flashed with golden light on one side and silver light on the half. On the one hand, it is hot and violent, while it is cold and violent. It is completely two extremes, but it exists in one body. "What is going on? Is it forced to combine two kinds of energy?" Chen Yu was also shocked by this scene, incredulously looking at the purple in front. At this moment, there are two kinds of energy flowing on the body. The purple cicada is mysterious and powerful. In his black eyes, he radiated the light of gold and silver, and the scorpion was cold and indifferent. He looked at Luo Fei in front and said indifferently: "My left hand is right and the right hand is yin!" The words fell, and above his right hand, there was a golden light group, and there was a pure anti-sun and thunder in the light group. Above the right hand, there is a silver light group, which flows purely against the sky. "This is the power of yin and yang." The eyes of the sable are ruthless, and the hands slowly move closer together. The two extreme energies are slowly approaching, and a scent of destruction is naturally released. "Idiot, are you going to commit suicide?" Luo Fei lost his voice. The attacks of the previous sables are far away from the body, because once the attack meets, it will naturally explode, forming an indiscriminate attack, and no one will recognize it. At this moment, the purple scorpion actually meets two kinds of energy in front of him, so it is undoubtedly equivalent to suicide. "Left hand Yang right hand Yin, I am yin and yang!" The two energies approached, and in the mind of Zi Yan, there was a scene in which indigo and Luofei played against each other. At that moment, the power of the two yuan was spinning, maintaining a certain balance. In the hands of the purple sable, the cloudy sun ball left his hands and met at the top. Everyone imagined that the scene of the extreme energy encounter blasted did not appear. I saw that the two energies began to rotate and kept balanced. This scene is very similar to the two yuan. "This is the balance of yin and yang, but it is not the attack I need!" The purple scorpion shook his head and knew the sea. The picture turned quickly. It was the details of the battle. The enemy''s attack was in a nearly fixed posture and displayed in the mind of Zi Yan. In these attacks, Zi Yan looks at, picks, and feels! Luo Fei did not dare to go forward, because in this case, once the yin and yang of the original state broke out, it is undoubtedly terrible. "What I want is not balance, but harmony." In the purple sea, the last picture is fixed. It is a magic lotus. On the other end of the magic lotus, standing burly. "This kind of attack is the attack I want!" At the moment when the magic lotus appeared in the mind, the purple sun ball of the purple scorpion suddenly began to blend, and a horrible atmosphere turned into fluctuations, spreading toward all directions. This volatility passed through the purple scorpion. In his body, there was a whistling sound. It was a kind of heavy blow to the flesh. Fortunately, the heart of the gods was still there, constantly repairing the damage of the flesh. At this moment, it is completely impossible to blend the two energies, because the purple scorpion did not go out of the last step, so the force of rejection is terrible. His body is injured in the face of shock, and Luo Fei is afraid to approach. . "Since it can''t be blended, it''s compatible!" The purple whisper whispered, his body, the body that radiated the light of gold and silver, suddenly began to change, only to see the hot sun and thunder, suddenly began to tilt, like the opposite of the sky, the latter is the same, the latter Transforming, tilting. The yin and yang are compatible. This step has been done in the achievement of Dan Yuan. That is also a degree of balance. Thus, the whole body of the sable is filled with the intertwined gold and silver rays. The energy contained in these rays is quite balanced, interdependent, and will not blast. At the same time as the body changes, the two **** of light in front of the cicada are no longer forced to merge, but are like water flowing around each other, like two two-color ropes that are twisted together, constantly changing. . Gradually, in the energy change, a lotus flower with the light of gold and silver appeared in front of the purple. This two-color lotus flower is dazzling and the atmosphere changes. It is a natural rotation in front of him. This rotation is to maintain balance. The two extreme energies of horror are thus compatible and turned into a two-color lotus flower. From the lotus flower, there is no longer a horrible breath, as if it were not an energy body, but a five-five The ratio of perfectly blended gold and silver carved artwork. Looking at the lotus in front of the light, but without any dangerous atmosphere, Zi Zi muttered: "This is the attack I want, Yin Yang Leilian!" At this point, after the yin and yang compatibility, Zi Yan finally created his own heavenly method, Yin Yang Leilian! Under the control of Ziyan''s spiritual thoughts, Yinyang Leilian flew forward and flew forward. There was no energy shock and no dangerous atmosphere. It was just a pure art. However, Luo Fei, after seeing this lotus flying toward him, his eyes were full of horror, and he wanted to retreat and wanted to dodge. "Hey!" On the yin and yang Leilian, the two colors shone, the void began to distort, and a gas machine completely locked Luo Fei, even if he was a saint, even if he could quickly escape the gas lock of the knife, but he could not hide this small Small lotus lock. Lotus came to the face of Luo Fei, belonging to the most primitive energy, changing towards a compatible situation with a compatible trend. This kind of integration, the world does not exist at all, and it is strictly rejected by the laws of heaven and earth. "boom!" Thus, under the strong intervention of the rules, great repulsion occurred, and the two energies exploded. In addition to the power of yin and yang itself, ~www.novelhall.com~ also has the rule of rejection of the destruction of energy, compared to the purple enamel to show the pure extreme yin and extremely violent energy, but it is too powerful. The little lotus blasted, and the energy did not spread too far, only a few hundred meters wide. In the hundreds of meters, the void was completely filled with black holes, and at the very center of the black hole, Luo Feis screams were heard. Later, in the perception of the people, the atmosphere belonging to Luo Fei was rapidly annihilated and quickly melted until it disappeared completely. The energy of yin and yang Leilian did not last too long and soon dissipated. This time, the miracle did not happen. Luo Fei''s breath completely disappeared, and there was an incomplete corpse on the battlefield. The corpse belonged to Luo Fei, and the sacred power was scattered on it. Looking at the dead Luo Fei, there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, but soon the smile was solidified, and the body fell to the rear and fell into a warm embrace. Chapter 2131: Sanctified body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the tight heart is completely relaxed, the purple scorpion opens the blockade of Dan Ding, and the brilliance that comes with it helps the purple scorpion. Stars and others followed, and then layered the purple scorpion in the middle, and the rest of the people took out the heavenly soldiers and guarded them around. In a blink of an eye, there are thousands of slaves here, one by one, with a fierce atmosphere, and with a cold murder. At this moment, no matter who you are, if you dare to approach, you will inevitably encounter the madness of these slaves. The surrounding area was quiet, and others had not reacted from the shock. Luo Fei died in such a sudden manner, and thousands of slaves occupied it. The battle is over, but everyone looks a little embarrassed. Especially Chen Hao, he feels that everything is like a dream, the reversal of the battle is too abrupt. Previously, he thought that the purple scorpion forcibly merged two kinds of energy, and he would inevitably die. However, he did not expect that the sable had created his own heavenly technique, and the last attack directly annihilated Luo Fei. That is a saint who used the secret law. The combat power became extremely powerful, but it was killed in an instant. He waited for this moment and waited for more than 100,000 years. At this moment, his dream finally came true, but his mind was awkward. The fierce breath emanating from the servant made him wake up, looked at the purple scorpion that fell, and looked at the corpse of Luo Fei. Chen Hao couldn''t help but laugh loudly. When he turned around, his back became straight, and the old, vicissitudes of the heart seemed to be younger at this moment, and he became full of pride. The reversal of the purple scorpion, Luo Fei''s body and death, made the Luojia monk who just boiled to see the hope, and re-sinked into the bottom of the valley. In addition to their incredible faces, their faces are more desperate! The other monks around him also slowed down from the shock, and when their hearts were as strong as the purple, their eyes fell back on those desperate Luojia monks. "This time Luo Fei died, Luo family must be destroyed, such a cheap, but can not let Chen family monopolize." "Chen Jia, such a big Luo family, you can''t eat it!" A monk from another family has other minds in mind and is ready to inform the family quickly. When Luo Fei died, Luo Jia became a big cake. The next step was to share this cake. No force is willing to give up. In addition to some of the movements in the curious wait-and-see purple, the monks in other families have begun to act. Thousands of servants stood there and murdered, and among the crowd, many servants who looked numb, looking at the eyes of these people, showed the envy. The purple scorpion is half lying in the arms of the shining, the stars are exploring his injury, but it is strange to find that there is almost no skin trauma in the purple scorpion. His breathing was even, his face was ruddy, and he didn''t look like a serious injury. "There should be no big deal!" Ling Nian recovered from the body of the purple scorpion, and the star shook his head and said. When I heard the stars, other people were relieved. But at this moment, suddenly a horrible holy shrine emerged from the day, and then a faint laughter sounded: "Fantastic, really wonderful! Unexpectedly, I actually saw such a wonderful battle. !" When the words came out, the whole audience changed color, and the family monks who were already preparing to leave also stopped and looked up. There was a middle-aged man standing there, wearing a blue robe and releasing the pressure of the Holy One. "Its just the Holy One!" "Is he gone? How come here?" "The saint did not go. I have been watching the scene here. I have a good show." Seeing that the saint who should have left again appeared again, many of the monks faces were also in error. The stars and the glory are even more enemies, watching the other side. "The Holy One is still there, it seems that the purple is in trouble." "Yes, how can he say that he is also the star of life, and we are not all the way to us." "I didn''t expect such a genius. I just had a crisis and I was facing a crisis again. I think this time, he should not be able to save himself." There were some whispers around, and everyone was shocked by the strength of the purple, but I also hope that the purple scorpion will be killed by this saint. After all, it is not a passer-by. Chen Yus expression changed slightly, but it was not unexpected. It seems that this scene was already anticipated. "Interesting, really interesting." Indigo on the face with a color of interest, overlooking the purple. A group of slaves looked up at the sky, and the whole body murdered wildly, even if they faced the saints, they were not afraid. "It should be the descendant of that person. I didn''t expect that person who caused Luo Jia to fall to the bottom of the valley in the past, and indirectly solved the crisis of his family. This time his descendants appeared, which directly led to the collapse of the Luo family. It was also considered a small one. I have helped me, at least I will not use it here anymore." Indigo looked at the purple eyes, his eyes flashed, and his heart was thinking about it. "Although it is the descendant of the other party, but the potential of that person is higher than that of the year, at least that person uses two bodies instead of one person with two kinds of energy. The secret of him should be quite a lot, once brought back well Research should be able to get a lot of gains!" "Well! There is her! Although I have never seen myself, but from the energy perception, it should not go wrong! Unexpectedly, I came to the Luosha Star Field, and even have these gains!" Indigo''s heart has a decision, and the expression has become natural again. He looks at the purple and the glory, and faintly said: "The encounter is a fate, and the two will follow me." When I heard the other person''s words, the face of the stars suddenly changed, and the whole body breathped. Around the road, the light of the road brightened, and in the eyes of thousands of slaves, the murder of the saints was revealed. Glancing looks dim, apparently did not expect such a scene. "A group of ants, just want to stop me?" His eyes passed through the stars and others, and there was a slap in the face of the indigo. The vibrancy of the whole body began to surge, which was more than a few times stronger than the original Rolf. This scene, other aliens are not unexpected, the purple scorpion is too strong, the potential is too high, it is normal to bring back to be a slave. As for the glory, it belongs to the world, even if it is a saint, you can''t ignore it. It is also suitable for warming up. There was silence around, no one spoke. Chen Hao looked awkward, but after all, he did not say anything. At this moment, the good situation has already been revealed. He does not want to be extravagant. Moreover, by his identity, where is the qualification to talk to a saint. "Protect the sable!" The stars shouted, and the stars were surging, and a star map appeared from the sky. This star map is no longer a seven-star, but more stars, forming a sword-shaped pattern in the sky. These patterns are lighted and connected to each other to form a sword-shaped shape. The starlight is surging, and a sword is rushed out of the star map. "It is said that the star family has completely disappeared, and I did not expect to leave you alone." I glanced at Tianjian, and the indigo smiled lightly and waved gently. The sword was bursting in the air. "kill!" The shouting sounds, other servants of the heavens start to attack, and they go straight to the sky. In the face of these attacks, Indigo waved again and the filmed attack annihilated. At the same time, this wave of sleeves is accompanied by a gust of wind, which directly blows up the surrounding world, and even those false saints cannot control their bodies. This is the saint! A truly powerful saint! Looking at the stars still standing in front of Zi Yan, Indigo stunned and waved again, and a strong gust of wind appeared. "Star Map: Shield!" The stars shouted and saw the stars above, and the star map changed again. This time it was turned into a huge shield. This shield appeared in front of the stars, and the star map above the Scorpio shimmered and dispelled the wind. the power of. The wind disappeared, the stars still stood there, staring indigo indifferently. "It will be a bit of a star map attack. It seems that you are not the embers of the star family, but the existence of the true power of the star family. It is a pity that your realm is too weak!" Indigo shook his head, but this time he was serious. He pointed a finger at the stars. Under one finger, the space was completely penetrated, and this fingerprint came to the stars. "Peng!" The star map that the Star had previously summoned, after a finger on the Holy One, instantly collapsed. At the same time, fingerprints rush forward, straight point to the star''s eyebrows. Stars clenched their fists in both hands, and they crossed their arms in the eyebrows. A sacred force emerged from the flesh. "clang!" This shot fell on the stars, like hitting a weapon, bursting out a voice. The star did not retreat in one step, and once again blocked the indigo. "The Holy One? No, it is the Holy Power derived from the flesh." Indigo looked at the stars with interest and projected a substantial light in his eyes. Then there was a touch of surprise on his face. He said: "It is purely physical and holy. Your body is sanctified! No, it is pure. The saint is flesh, but you have not fully adapted to it and cannot exert this power!" The expression of indigo is moving again, and exclaimed: "The body of sanctification is the best avatar in the world! I really didn''t expect that I can still encounter this kind of good thing~www.novelhall.com~ Haha, God is waiting I am not thin!" Indigo stepped forward and his eyes were full of greed. "Since God wants me to meet you, destroy your soul first, then refine your body and achieve my holy body!" During the speech, the indigo came to the stars, the Holy Power frantically surging, and the suppressed stars did not move. The star body is also surging, but as indigo, his body is very strong, but for some reason, he is unable to exert the strongest power for the time being. Seeing that Indigo has arrived, the stars are no longer able to withstand this pressure, and the body flies out toward the rear. The same as the saint, indigo is obviously much stronger than the robe killed by the purple. "Hey!" Just as the indigo laughed and prepared to destroy the soul of the stars, suddenly a sigh rang in the heavens and the earth. This voice, few people can hear it, but the indigo has clearly heard it. His footsteps suddenly suddenly turned and his expression became extremely dignified. Chapter 2132: Scabbard floating Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey!" That sigh, listen to the blue ear, let him have a shudder from the depths of the soul. With the murderous move, he suddenly stopped, as if going further, there will be danger to his life. Indigo suddenly stopped and put on a look like an enemies, making everyone stunned and misunderstood. They don''t think there is anyone who can block a saint with a murderous heart. "Hey!" The long knife with a sheath that had been dropped from the hand before, suddenly faintly glows, slowly floating up, and stopped in the sky above the purple. The indigo''s line of sight fell on the long knife with a scabbard. He had just seen the purple knives and the knife was shot. The knife was very sharp. It seemed to be locked with a gas machine, so that Luo Fei had a loss. However, such a knife, even if Luo Fei can not kill, he will not care, it will not threaten him. But at the moment, personally facing this knife and sheath, his heart suddenly had a strong crisis. It seems as if a pair of eyes are emerging above the scabbard, staring at him, making him feel great danger. The scabbard suddenly floated, attracting the attention of others, but everyone did not understand, what the **** is going on. Star stood in the back, looking at the scabbard in front, his face showing a faint color, but soon he seemed to think of something, his look changed slightly. Guangyao has always guarded the purple, and at this moment it is very curious about this anomaly. The scene was quiet, and everyone looked at the scabbard that was facing the indigo. Above the scabbard, the halo flows, without any abnormalities, but prevents the next move of Indigo. Looking at the scabbard, the blue heart reveals a dangerous feeling, as if there is a strong soul hidden in it, once he goes forward, the soul will be sold strong. He can be sure that the previous sigh comes from the scabbard. The sigh is desolate and long-lasting. It seems that after a long period of sleep, his soul trembles, but there is no killing. But he knew that the sigh was a warning, and if he continued to move forward, this weird long-sleeve knife would be unsheathed. He didn''t have the slightest grasp of the powerful knife that might appear, and even if he could block it, he might be seriously injured. And by that time... Indigo looked at the stars, the existence of the enviable sanctified flesh, except for the true saints, others could not kill each other. His eyes were swept away from other slaves. They were fierce and eager to die. They were obviously not afraid of death. The final line of sight is fixed on Luo Fei. Obviously, if he was seriously injured by a knife in the scabbard, then Luo Fei is his ending. After all kinds of considerations, the cautious indigo began to retreat, and life only once, he could not take risks. However, since this time, it cannot be returned empty-handed. He turned his hand and an energy roll fell on the dead Luo Fei, bringing Luo Fei''s body up. Luo Fei is dead, indigo looks at the energy in the other side of the crystal, and the wealth of Luo Fei. The Holy One shot, no one can stop, no one dares to block, everyone can only watch the other side take away the spoils that should belong to the purple. Indigo and Luo Fei disappeared together, and the light above the scabbard also disappeared, falling on the body of the purple. Others around him are also greatly relieved. It was only Indigo that took away the wealth of Luo Fei. This shameless behavior made everyone feel a fire in their hearts. The saints retired in this way, completely out of the expectations of everyone. Indigo was scared away by the scabbard, and Chen Yu was very surprised. It seems that there are many secrets in Zi Yan. After watching the indigo being scared away, he also decisively said: "You, now all the servants, please give the servant freedom, then you can go to my Chen family to ask for this loss! My family promises to satisfy you. But if someone hides the servant and does not pay, then I will ruin my family!" After the words spread, other forces were secretly angry and wondered why they did not think of this. Indigo retreats, then in this star field, Zi Yan will become the first person to be deserved. If you have some relationship with the other party, then you will be able to get a lot of benefits when you distribute the income of Luojia. In today''s World War I saw the power of the purple scorpion, and once again guarded the slaves, not only to die, but also to the whole family. As a result, many people gave servants freedom on the spot. Deron rushed out from Danding early, and walked around with a lot of slaves. The purple cic was safe, so he would save more slaves. "What do you think? Remember the little man? Hurry and let these people go!" When he was on the way, Deren happened to see the young man who was interested in running him at the trading place of Fort. The young man once relied on the big tree of Luojia, but now that the big tree has collapsed, he looks at the deron who walked over, and his face is full of shock. Soon he recognized Deron, and the shock on his face became frightened. "Fucking, I used to see you still touch people. I didn''t expect the reaction to be so slow. Your grandfather, Deron, talked to you, and you didn''t react at all!" There was a sigh of anger on Derons face, but before he gave orders, there was a golden light coming from a distance and falling to the slaves behind the youth. In the eyes of several slaves, the cold light flashed, and the Heavenly Soldier immediately passed through the neck of the youth. A knife! The headless body spurted blood and splashed Deren. He stood there stupidly, not knowing what was going on. "Do not talk nonsense, battle!" The sound of Guangyao came from the place where Zijing was. If it wasn''t for her timely release, then the young man who knows that he must die will instantly annihilate all the slaves he controls. The horror that just appeared on his face was just to confuse Deron. This time, the Rakshasa domain will face a real big cleansing, and all the families related to the Luo family are within the scope of cleaning. The battle between the families is undoubtedly fierce, but it has nothing to do with these people. In this incident, Chen will be the most important role, but the Chen family''s lord Chen Hao, but did not participate in the command, he took a few people from a fierce slave to pass to the purple scorpion, concerned Asked: "How is the situation of sable?" "Nothing serious." Although the heart is very reluctant to pay attention to each other, but the stars are very clear, there are still many things that need to be done by the other party, so the attitude is not too cold or hot. Chen Hao listened and smiled. His face was also showing a relaxed color. He seemed to care about the life and death of Zi Yan. "The sable is now resting. You will go with me to Luo, I think they should have cleaned it out. It is." Its not a way to stop at the street like this. The stars nodded, and then followed Chen Hao with Zi Yan. Nowadays, Rakshasa Star has already fallen into a full-scale battle. Among them, the Chen family began to deploy everything as early as the beginning of the battle. After Luo Feis death, they were the first time to attack. When other forces reacted, Luos central government had been framed. When a group of people came to Luojiafu, they could not see a Luojia monk. The dilapidated building complained about the battle that was born soon. Although the other places have been dealt with, the ground is cleaned, but in the air. The **** smell is diffuse, but it can''t be swayed. The stars carry people, occupying this place, and the purple scorpion is healing here. In the range of the Luojia House, it was quiet. But a few miles away, it was a very fierce battle. This time, Chen Jia made a perfect preparation. In addition to the Luojia House being destroyed in one fell swoop, there were many other shops that were most important to Luos family. During the period, the pseudo-Holy is also the news of frequent deaths. Intentionally unintentional, Luo family suffered heavy losses. When other forces joined in, Chens family had already achieved great gains. Under the joint of many forces, Luos family was declared annihilated. Even in the family that once lived on the Luo family, there have been several cases of defection. Large-scale battles will soon come to a close. As for small-scale battles, it is likely to last for a long time, and it may take several decades. If you want to completely destroy the Luo family, it will take a hundred years. But these are not the things that Zijing should consider. I don''t know if it was because of Indigo''s loss of Luofei''s wealth. After Chen Hao had laid down Luo''s family, he did not search for the wealth here, but left it to Zijing. During the stun of the purple scorpion, the stars led other people to do the whole thing, and the glory was guarded by the purple scorpion. In the chaotic battle, there are free slaves every day, coming from afar and heading for the present-day Luojia Mansion. Most of these slaves came from other forces. As for the slaves of the Luo family, some of them had already died in battle. Others learned that after the purple scorpion killed Luo Fei, they violently destroyed the soul. This kind of thing is also unavoidable because there is always sacrifice in the battle. However, from now on, I believe that people who come here again in this Rakshasa domain should be treated fairly. Because the purple scorpion came along, many forces have received great blessings from him. Time passed, and it was a month later. In this month, the situation in the Rakshasa domain gradually stabilized. ~www.novelhall.com~ Just in the outer area, there will be some Luojia fanatic attacks. Earth event. The huge Luo family, with a Chen family, can''t eat at all. If it is necessary to be swallowed up, then Chen family will face the looting of other forces after he died with Luo. Therefore, many forces have joined forces to encircle Luo Jiayu. For a month, Zi Yan still didn''t wake up, still sleeping, but his body, in these days, has a radiant glow, and in this light, there is still a sense of sacredness between the faint Wei. When the stars learned that the situation had arrived, and after perceiving the holy power of Zi Yan, his face also showed a touch of surprise. "What is going on?" For this situation, Guangyao is not clear, and doubts are asked. "If I didn''t expect it, the purple scorpion at the moment is undergoing physical transformation. Previously his body was strong, and now it is necessary to go further and achieve the holy body!" ... Chapter 2133: Heaven and earth vision Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Holy body?" When I heard the stars, the glorious beauty was full of surprises. She is very clear about how difficult it is to become a holy body. Among the ten saints, oh no, among the hundred saints, one may not be able to meet the existence of a physical sanctification. This is also why, after seeing the star''s holy body, Indigo will disregard the face of the saints and forcefully shoot him in front of so many people. The star itself is special, and there is no accident in the flesh of the holy class. It is because of his particularity that this has caused him to delay the true power of the holy body. However, the purple scorpion is just a monk, and it is able to have a holy body, and it is still in the absence of a breakthrough in its own realm. This makes the glory unintelligible, and it is very surprising. "He is the anti-celest, the only anti-celestine in the world! It is understandable to see such a situation." Looking at the glorious expression, I guessed the stars in the other''s heart. "After he wakes up, the flesh will enter the holy level?" The glory is still unbelievable, because she knows the difficulty. "I am not sure about this, but his body is indeed changing to the holy level. It seems that this time, although I could not get the wealth of Luo Fei, but the purple enamel itself can break through, it is also an unexpected surprise. So in our When you go deeper, you will have more power to guarantee! Zi Yan here you look at it first, the homeowners are coming again, I will deal with them first." Shining nodded, and the stars turned and left the room. "Reverse, the holy body?" Glancing at the purple, muttering to himself. During this time, the homeowners who stabilized the situation in the Rakshasa domain often came to see the purple sable. But the stars can''t be driven away, because every time the other party comes, they will bring some slaves, say how far away they found, and sent them in person. In this regard, the stars can only be grateful to thank, and then euphemistically informed them that the purple scorpion still did not wake up, these homeowners had to leave. Stars declared that Zijing is not a big problem. However, the purple scorpion is not awake, and it is inevitable that people will worry. ...... ...... On the purple cicada, the light emitted from the inside out becomes brighter, and the prestige is getting stronger and stronger. The spirit of the stars tried to explore the body of the purple scorpion and explore some situations, but it was forcibly blocked by an inexplicable energy. "No, my perception is blocked, the energy is very strong, it should come from the heart of the purple!" After the recollection of the mind, the star shook his head and said. At this time, the purple cicada, quietly sleeping, breathing evenly, his heart is beating regularly, the former crouching **** of blood, with the heart beating constantly, along the blood to all parts of the body. The body of the sable, after absorbing the energy of these gods, is changing. This is a metamorphosis, but the speed is not fast. Sanctification, this is not easy! If you want to be sacred, it is even more difficult! At first, the sable was not convinced that the temptation of the heart of the day was completely right. It was so easy to sanctify, and the other party also deceived the sable to the sanctification. Even if the purple scorpion could save the other party, first exclude the other party from killing him, then there is absolutely no means to help the purple sacred sanctification. Of course, if it is a **** in the heyday, it is another matter. As time goes by, the body of the purple scorpion continues to increase. Soon after half a year, Zi Yan still did not wake up, waiting for everyone is very worried, some anxious. Guangyao has always guarded the purple scorpion, paying close attention to the movement of the purple scorpion, for fear of any accident. Outside the room of the sable, there is a layer of monks guarding. It seems that at the crucial moment of the breakthrough, the sacredness of Zi Yan is getting stronger and stronger. This strong holy shrine began to scatter, and people felt a sense of oppression. In desperation, the stars could only seal this place with a ban. But the breath is not completely sealed. If the body is sanctified, it must communicate with the world and be recognized by the heavens and the earth. So in the following, the entire Rakshasa star is filled with a repressed atmosphere. The initial breath was just repressed, and there was no sacredness. After the aliens who were on the Rakshasa, they felt that they had a great sense of oppression. This kind of repression, like the birth of a treasure, and like a peerless murderer is about to wake up, the energy of the entire Rakshasa star is no longer stable. Whether it is the former or the latter, it is a big event for the Rakshasa Star that has just had a turmoil. As a result, the attention of many forces, for the first time removed from the original Zijia of the Luojia House, began to fully pursue the source of this suppressive atmosphere. Just looking for a half-month, even the entire Rakshasa star has been rummaged, still can not find the root of repression, and the only thing that has not been explored, except for the underground of Rakshasa, is the only remaining Home. As a result, some of the owners once again found some slaves, and used the excuse of personally sending them to the Luojia Mansion. This time they saw the stars as usual, and then asked about the situation of the purple scorpion. The latter told the sable that there was still no wake up, but it was fast. After expressing some concern, these homeowners left to leave. The housekeepers were sent outside the mansion, and the figures of the people were seen, and the brows of the stars were wrinkled. ...... ...... "Chen Jia, can you perceive an abnormality?" On the way home, a family owner asked Chen Hao. Chen Hao nodded and looked very dignified. Although the prohibition of the stars is very high, everything is done seamlessly, but a lot of homeowners and very human beings can naturally perceive the original anomalies. "It seems that the source of repression is Luojiafu, but it is not clear whether there is a treasure here, or there are other things." Another homeowner frowned. "The Luo family inherits a long time, and the foundation is extraordinary. If it is not this time, the other party is caught off guard, and it is unintentional. It is unrealistic to want to annex the Luo family." Chen Yu said. When I heard him, other homeowners nodded and felt deeply. Even if it was unprepared, Luos display was still terrible. The forces that participated in the siege also suffered a lot of losses. Although they succeeded in destroying Luos family, their own losses were also great. Moreover, there are still a lot of Luo Jiayu lying outside, from time to time to launch a scale of destruction. Such a family with a long history, if there is something hidden in the bottom of the earth, it is also a past that can be said. "Don''t it, the purple scorpion has long awakened, just found something in the Luo family, is now exploring?" Another homeowner opened his mouth, his expression was amazed. Of course, this is also possible, and others are addicted. All of this, after all, is only speculation, and other homeowners have looked at Chen Hao. This time, because of the purple scorpion, Chen family is the biggest beneficiary, naturally it is now the biggest force in the Rakshasa domain, just like the original Luo family. "This thing can not be said, if it is not the birth of heavy treasure, if the repressive atmosphere itself, is the purple cicada?" Chen Yu frowned. His statement is definitely not a hole in the wind. On the day of the war, everyone almost looked at it and knew the power of the purple. Especially in the last purple scorpion, the two opposite energies actually existed in one body, and the bursting energy directly killed Luo Fei. Chen Hao is very convinced of the stars. In the face of such a situation, it is normal for the sable to be in a coma. Perhaps at this moment, the sable is facing a certain kind of crisis, and it will not survive, but once it passes, it may be able to make a slap. Going a step further. And when I think of the realm after the purple scorpion goes further, Chen Haos heart is also suddenly trembled, but it is the Holy One! Heaven can destroy the saints, and once the purple sacred is sanctified, it will surely be the leader among the saints. "I don''t want to mention this kind of thing in the future. What is the situation? I think we will understand it some time later." Chen Hao waved his hand and said: "And even if there is a treasure in the bottom of the Luo family, it is also purple. Since I have already given the house to the purple, I will abide by this promise!" Yes, commitment is commitment. Chen Hao suddenly remembered what Zi Yan had said. After he heard it, his heart was still very moved. At this moment, he added a tone and said: "I am Chen Hao, this is a person who promises! I will send out something, I can Going back?" After that, he left alone, leaving a group of face-to-face homeowners. After these homeowners reacted, they also cast their contemptuous eyes toward Chen Hao. Recommitment? This sentence is completely a joke in the Star Road, who said these two words, water is the root of the joke, the source of the joke. Of course, except for sable! Because he is a real commitment. On the entire Rakshasa star, the repressed atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and then in this repressed atmosphere, there is a faint sacredness. After feeling this holy prestige, a group of homeowners suddenly became stunned, and at the same time screamed Chen Yus despicableness. He thought that he should have been aware of it for a long time, knowing that he was not born with a treasure, and that is what he said is a shit! Perceived this holy power, all the monks and the attention of the family have also fallen back to the place where Luojiafu is located. Obviously, everyone is expecting something to happen. The shock of my heart ~www.novelhall.com~ is also very envious. After a battle, it was a coincidence that it was able to break through. This holy power is getting stronger and stronger, and the atmosphere on the entire Rakshasa star becomes more and more disordered. Finally, on a certain day, this holy power broke out to the limit, and there was a vision between heaven and earth. "Do you want to break through?" Everyone is looking at the Luojia Mansion where the purple scorpion is located. However, the shrine of the entire Rakshasa is shrouded in an instant, like the illusion of the day. The vision of heaven and earth is also dissipated at a very fast speed. Just when everyone was wondering, whether Zijing was a success or a failure, he was stunned for seven months and he woke up. Zi Yan opened his eyes, the light that circulated on his body dissipated, and the heart that sent the gods'' blood was slowed down. Chapter 2134: Yao Zhiwang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eyes that opened their eyes saw the light and the stars, and the two looked into their own eyes, and they all showed excitement and the light of anticipation. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan got up and looked at the two. Hurry and feel your own body and see if there is any change? The stars urged, and the emotions seemed quite exciting. "body?" After a glimpse of the purple scorpion, the spirits are discovered and the abnormalities of the body are perceived. After Ling Nian explored the whole body, Zi Yan shook his head and wondered: "Nothing unusual?" "Impossible, you will feel it again." In the words of the stars, there is some firmness. In desperation, Zi Yan once again perceived, and found out that the body has some unusual places, but he did not care very much, and immediately said: "It is only stronger than before, except for that... oh..." The flesh became stronger, and the cicada knew it when it was fighting against Luo Fei. At this moment, it was not felt too unexpected, but at this time, Ziyan felt an abnormal energy from the body. This energy seems to be the strength of the body. After the horror, the purple scorpion stretches out his fingers and manipulates the force to the fingertips. As the strength emerged, a pure holy shrine was revealed from the golden energy, and Shengwei instantly enveloped the room. "This is the Holy Power!" Seeing the energy that the body condensed, the eyes of the purple eyes immediately smashed and screamed. "Just a little?" After the stars and Guangyao saw it, there was a loss on the expression of excitement. "What is this sacred power? Why is it in my body?" asked the sable after recovering only these holy forces. The stars told him that his body changed during this time, and Zi Yan was surprised that he had slept for so long. "I thought that your body can be directly sanctified. It seems that my expectations are too high. In just a few months, I can gather a holy force. It is already very good." Star shook his head, then his face Smile again. "What kind of realm do I have now? Holy One? Half Holy?" Purple is very confused about his own realm. "You just condense a glimpse of the power of the Holy Spirit. It should be considered a semi-holy. If it is a saint, you must condense more of the power of the Holy Spirit, and the body must be fully advanced, although not bold and powerful. The sages are shoulder-to-shoulder, but they are definitely not the general sacred attack that can be shaken." Star said. Knowing that the purple sable may be sanctified in the first step, the sable once again perceives its own situation. After the physical exploration, his spiritual thoughts are sinking into the heart. The reason why this opportunity exists is of course inseparable from the heart of the gods. Help. Fortunately, this heart is still shining with golden light, and it also contains the energy of the gods, which makes the purple scorpion feel relieved. At this moment, the energy of these gods is moving between the heart and the heart, and the energy is transmitted to the body of the purple sable. The body of the sable is slowly changing. Now, the purple scorpion hardly needs to practice deliberately. After a certain period of time, his body can be directly promoted into a holy body with the help of the heart of the gods. Its just that this time is relatively long, perhaps decades or hundreds of years. Obviously, this time is too long, and the purple scorpion can''t wait, because he wants to get into the fast and return to the star of life as soon as possible, and he doesn''t know what the war is going on. "Since the key point is here, then everything will be fine." Retrieving the spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan had a decision in his heart, and then looked at the stars and asked: "How is the handling of this matter?" "The family has been destroyed, the situation has stabilized, the number of free slaves has exceeded 6,000, and the number of pseudo-sanctories has exceeded fifteen. We can leave now at any time," said Star. "This is not anxious beforehand. There is really too little sacred power. It is not enough for a blow. I still need to retreat for a while. Next, you signal to the family to find the slaves under control. Everything is waiting for me to go out. Say it again." Commanded everything, Zi Yan closed again. The strength of the flesh is no more than its own energy. Although the purplish scorpion has a golden body, it is still only an energy avatar. The sable is only such a flesh. If you want to condense the flesh, you can only come to Ziyan yourself, and the avatar does not play any role. The power of monks is divided into three types: fine, qi, and god. They correspond to the flesh, energy, and soul. Ziyan once refines the Tianshu, so these three kinds of energy are perfect, which represents the energy of Qi, and is divided into yin and yang properties. This time, knowing that the flesh may be sanctified, then the purpura needs to fully enhance the strength of the flesh. This kind of power can also be used to attack, but most monks attack with energy or soul. The power of the flesh is rarely Use, unless some specialized martial arts, will focus on the development of physical strength. But I have to say that this kind of power is very powerful, and it has great advantages in the battle against energy. It is only this kind of power that is difficult to upgrade, so it was abandoned by many monks. ...... ...... The heads of the family, led by Chen Yu, came again to seek to see Ziyan. Obviously their real intention was to find out if the purple scorpion had broken through, but they were destined to return without success. Whether or not the purple scorpion breaks through is also a mystery on this Rakshasa star, and all kinds of guesses are available. For these rumors, the Star did not give any response. ...... In the state of retreat, the purple scorpion first uses the spirit to stimulate the heart to violently beat, so that more of the god''s energy emerges from it and fills the whole body. The perfect body of the purple scorpion is a comprehensive operation, almost in the form of engulfing, constantly refining the energy of the gods and blood. Compared with the time of coma, in the case of deliberately squeezing the heart of the gods, the progress of the purple scorpion is faster, and the volume of the physical force that was previously condensed has also undergone significant changes. Chen Hao and others still did not see Zi Yan, but the heart is very sure, the former Shengwei was made by Zi Yan. Its just that the holy power suddenly disappeared, what should be the problem. The passage of time, and soon after half a year, the retreat of the purple scorpion. After the customs clearance, Zi Yan called the stars and asked about some things that happened in the past six months. How much has your holy power increased? asked the star. "There has been a lot of growth, and the pure Holy Force attack can be shown twice." Zi Yan said. "This is a life-saving means, and two strikes are enough. Right, are we going to go deeper?" asked Star. "Well, the time spent here is too long, and it is already time to start." Ziyan nodded. "Since I am ready to go, I think it may be necessary to have a good chat with Guangyao before leaving." After a moment of indulgence, the stars said. "What''s the good thing to talk about with Guangyao?" "After you killed Luo Fei on the same day, the saint who seriously injured Luo Fei appeared again. He wants to take you away and shine, but I can see that he is not because of the glorious appearance, it seems to have been before. Knowing the glory, I suspect that the glory is not from the star of life. Also, at the crucial moment, your sword and sheath saved us." "Oh? So many things happened?" Hearing the stars, the purple eyes were very unexpected. After the stars left, Zi Yan thought about it carefully and felt that it was necessary to find a good light to talk. Before, he didn''t care about the mystery of glory. He felt that the other person came from the star of life, and there was no secret to him. But now, Guangyao may not come from the star of life, and knowing the saints of the family, before going to the next area, the purple must understand. After Guangyao heard the news of Zishuangs exit, she took the initiative to find Ziyan. She was still dressed in purple clothes, her body was tall and tall, and her beautiful face was naturally cold. "I want to know your origins." After a simple greeting, Zi Yan opened the door and said. Hearing this statement, the beautiful face of the light, showing a bitter bitterness, the cold expression is a bit more lonely. "I don''t ask me, this time I will take the initiative to tell you my origins. I am not from you." One place, I am from the Nicolo domain, which is where you are going. In that star field, there are two families, the family and the Nico family. I am in a relatively secret place. The area where I live with my people." Purple eyes heard, and the look changed. "Family, do you still have people?" "Yes, I still have a tribe! I believe that the world you live in thinks that our family has disappeared." Guangyao shook his head and said: "In fact, no, we always exist, but live on the road, forever Can''t leave. Our race is called Yao, she has another name, Tianri!" "You really are the royal family!" The purple cicada''s expression has undergone dramatic changes. When his realm is still very low, he knows that the ancient tribe has four royal families, the sun, the moon, the star, the thunder, the four royal family, and the purple cicada is the Lei nationality. In the Star of Life, he has only seen the people of the Lei family. At the beginning of the Star Road, he saw the star-killing family and met the stars. He did not expect to meet the Yao people here. "The place where our family lives is very secret, but for those two dominant forces, ~www.novelhall.com~ is not a secret. The youngest disciple of this generation is also the most potential of the ancestors, who went to my family once. In the play, I saw the Tianyao girl of my family." Guangyao looked at Ziyan and did not continue the words behind. For this similar dog blood scene, sable is too clear. Obviously, Guangyao is the Tianyao girl. Because she is unwilling to be coerced, she left home and, by chance, came to Luochenxing and met Ziyan. "There are four people in the family and the indigo, all of which have been in the holy place for a long time. Although we have some means, we can''t fight against the family, but I am a sorcerer. I am said to have Greatly possible to be promoted to a spiritual master. Under the pressure of survival, and the terrible potential of the future, Yao Yi has to compromise." Sure enough, Guangyao said that it was no different from Zizis guess, but he was somewhat surprised by the ambiguous identity and turned out to be a necropsy. However, if the next glory, once again, the purple scorpion is expected. Chapter 2135: Treat each other with courtesy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Glorious answer, once again unexpectedly, Zi Yanyuan thought that the other party was only to pursue freedom, not to leave without coercion, did not expect to go back to the family with the other party. Although unexpected, the purple cicada did not bother, but listened quietly. "At the time, I was still in a state of heaven. I was not willing to be manipulated by fate. After I returned to my hometown with my mother, I did not hesitate to use a secret law to help me escape from my family. When I used the secret law, I felt vaguely free. The hope seems to be in this star field, so I came here." Guangyao smiled, and the room suddenly bloomed like a flower, full of light. "I walked all the way to this area, bypassing the Rakshasa domain that threatened me, deliberately let the hunting squad in a remote area." At the time, my thoughts were very simple, and I controlled the future masters to be free, but I did not expect that I met you there." This is the case. After the audition, after a while, Silence for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "If you say this, indigo has recognized you last time, so I will take you with you." Glory nodded. "It should be like this. Although he has not seen me, he can feel my breath." Zi Yan looked at Guangyao and said: "But he did not force you away, and then did not let other people arrest you. There should be a reason here." The glorious look became bleak, and there seemed to be no light in the room. "They don''t know where I am. I already know, and I don''t send people to take me away. I am waiting for me to take the initiative. They know that I have People, for those people, I have to go back." "You have a few saints in your family." Zi Yan asked. "No one." Guangyao shook his head and gave Ziyan an unexpected answer. Hearing glare, the purple cicada expression fluctuated, some shocked, some doubts. There isn''t even a saint, how this tribe survived the cruel star road. It seems to have guessed the doubts in Zixin''s heart. Guangyao explained: "In the beginning, my people lived very hard, even better than those slaves. When our family faced a crisis of survival, a person came and he changed us. fate." "A person, is it..." Zi Yans heart moved, and the existence of what was called taboo appeared in his mind. "This person is called Promise. You may know. He has left us with some means of life-saving. Although these methods do not allow us to dominate a star field, we can also protect ourselves. Its only after so many years, those who have saved their lives. It has consumed a lot, and the deterrence of the present has been greatly reduced, so there is this thing." Suddenly, there was a glimmer of light in the glorious eyes. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "Maybe, you can help us." "I, my body has not completely broken through, can help." "The predecessors of the year left us with some means of life-saving. There is a ban on yin and yang. It is only because this energy is consumed too much, so the power is greatly weakened. It is said that only the same energy can be filled. You used to fight with Luo Fei. I feel the same energy, maybe." The shining light reveals the light of hope. "But my realm is too low, the energy level is fundamentally different, but I can try it. If it doesn''t work, all of you in this family will leave with me. The area of ??Wanyuanyuan is very large. I believe it can be All of your people are taken away." "Impossible, my family was cursed and could not leave the planet. This is why the Yao people have been unable to appear in the past few years." Guangyao shook his head and his face was full of frustration. . "Curse, what kind of curse." "I don''t know the specifics, but in our family, only I can leave in a special capacity, and all others can''t leave the tribe." "Isn''t it going to be the Promise? Isn''t he even able to crack the curse?" "This is the secret of the family. I don''t know it, but it is said that the curse is related to the Promise itself. It seems that because of his appearance, the Yao family received a certain curse while they were sheltered." As a result, Zi Yan is more curious about the current Yao family. No matter how difficult things are, the glory of the purple singer is definitely to help, he decided to go to Yao to see the situation first. Before leaving, Zi Yan naturally had to arrange the things here. He signaled the stars to ask Chen Hao and other homeowners to come. Half a day later, all the family members of the family in the Luosha Star Field came here. After seeing the purple eyes, they all saluted and looked respectful. Although Zijings current atmosphere is still a natural world, he can kill Luo Fei and he is eligible to enjoy the treatment of the saints. "You, today, convene everyone, first of all, to thank everyone, thank you for your contribution during this time, so that many slaves have restored their freedom." The purple pipa is so polite, so that some of the homeowners are somewhat flattered, and their hanging hearts are also relaxed. These times often come here, in addition to the situation of the purple scorpion, they also worry about the resources that the stars rushed to ask for Luo. All the family said politely that all of this should be done. After Zixi thanked him again, he said: "Besides, there is one more thing that needs to be troubled by the owners." "Purple, what are you doing directly, just say that the trouble is a little alienated. To be honest, if you don''t have it, we still live under the control of Luojia, and it is still in dire straits. In fact, we should be more grateful. You, you saved us." Chen Yu said, other homeowners nodded. "This is the case. I am going to leave this star field and go to the second star field. Just before this, some adventurers who are not too worried about the stars of life who came to this place, I hope that the homeowners can tell. I will meet them later, not to mention the convenience, but I also hope that everyone will not bother them. Like everyone else, they just need a place to hone." Zi Yans words are very sincere. Without any hesitation, Chen Yu solemnly said: "Zi Zi, you will see the words outside, here is the Star Road, all the heavens are qualified to come here to try, freedom is the most basic, just before, everything is up to Luo Jia is in control, this is the deliberate target, you can rest assured that from now on, all the trials who come to this star field, we will treat each other with courtesy." "Yes, we will definitely treat each other with courtesy, and in terms of resources, we will treat them equally." With the assurance of these owners, Zi Yan also let go of his heart, he nodded and said: "That troubles your homeowners." After a group of homeowners left, Zi Zi gestured to others to leave. This time, he has gathered more than 6,000 servants, that is, more than 6,000 heavens. Once brought to the Star of Life, it will surely bring great vibration. After leaving this, Zi Yan no longer needs Deren to hide his eyes and ears. He has also become a steward of the entire team. After taking away all the servants, Zi Yan is staring with the stars and shining. The house belonging to the Luo family was returned to Chen Hao again. As for the latter, will the latter go deep into the underground to find heavy treasures. The purple eyes are not clear and there is no reason to ignore them. In the personal **** of the family, the purple scorpion that hugged the crowd and disappeared disappeared. After leaving the Rakshasa field, the scent of the purple scorpion has changed. Since Guangyao had a holiday with his family, it was obviously not possible to use this identity. Ziyan was lucky enough to use the identity of the necropsy. The stars and the glory are his servants. In addition, there are two pseudo-sacred slaves accompanied by the purple. With his current role as a necropsy, it is normal to have such a follower. "This area between the Raksha Star Field and the Nikolo Star Field belongs to the three-in-one zone. There are some Star Road Robbers living here to make a living." After coming out, Guang Yao became a guide and began to introduce various places for Zi Yan. How long will it take to get through here. Zi Yan asked. "If you take the nearest route, you will be able to reach the Nikolo Stars in half a month, but in those recent routes, there are robbers guarding them. If you change the way, the time should go up in one year." Guangyao said: "In the beginning It took me three years to get to the Rakshasa domain." "These robbers are all coming, and there are saints among them." "No, the strongest is just a false holy." "In this case, then we will go slower." In the eyes of Zi Yan, a cold light flashed. Gloriously looking at the purple eyes, "You mean." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Now we have more than 6,000 heavens. This huge force is not a waste. If they are robbers, then they are naturally the tumors in the Star Road. Fortunately, they have been pulled together, and later People make some contributions, and so many people follow me, always make their days richer, and if they don''t want other ways, when can they be sanctified." After hearing the words of the purple sable, the shining eyes immediately lit up, and even the stars next to them, looked at the purple eyes with a look of surprise, and lost the voice: "If you say this, your phasing identity has already advanced." As soon as this statement came out, even those previously sacred sacred sacred ~www.novelhall.com~ expressions are not calm at this moment, once the sorcerer advances, it is a sorcerer, and such a presence, but can create a wide range of sacred Of. In the external area, such a presence is almost invisible, even in the depths of the star road, such a presence is also a big man. Looking at the expressions that several people are expecting, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "For the time being, I can already extract the rules of the Holy Force in the pseudo-salen crystal. I believe that it will take a long time to step out of the last step. Before, we must also find some more crystals to practice." Speaking of the Holy Crystal, Zi Yan thought of the Five Elements and thundering them. They chose to set foot on the Star Road because they were afraid of themselves. Before that, everyone took a piece of Holy Crystal and thought it was the chance to enter the Holy Spirit. But now Zi Yan is very clear, that piece of Shengjing, absolutely can not let them break through, but not refining, once refining has no effect is the best result, once there is the possibility of sanctification, then their potential is considered thoroughly wasted. At the time of the loss of the gods, there is a ray of light that emerges from a distance and encircles the group of people. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2136: Montenegro Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These people are very sudden and very fast. When the purple scorpion returns from the lost, it has been surrounded by others. This is a team of ten people. The head is the two pseudo-holys. The whole body is full of holy force. His eyes pass directly through the purple eyes, and he stares straight into the light, and walks down the line. "Hey, I just came across this kind of good stuff, it seems that I have been lucky recently!" One of the pseudo-sacred eyes looked at the light and smiled, and the eyes showed unreserved greed. "It seems that this time I met a big fish, the harvest should not be small." Another sacred gaze, some difficult to move away from Guangyao, passed from Ziyan and others. Listening to the words of the two false saints, there was a sneer around. These people are very relaxed and have no sense of tension. I dont know if they are aware of the two false saints in the Ziyan team, or they have great confidence in themselves. The purple scorpion did not speak, and the other people did not have any movements. They stood in the same place and looked at the crowd quietly. "I don''t say a word, shouldn''t it be scary?" One of the thinner bodies looked at the crowd and said nothing. Not like! The slightly fat man next to him shook his head and said, Its like being confident! "Haha, confident, that is stupid enough!" The previous person laughed. "Its really stupid to see us still so confident!" "I said, are you two responsible for the funny role in the team?" Zi Yan looked at the thin and fat two heavens. "What are you talking about?" The thin man stared at the purple, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. "He said that you are responsible for the funny." Next to the fat heaven supplement. "Idiot, not just say me, but you!" Skinny heaven rushed to the fat heavens. "I said, if you two are funny, do you have trouble standing far away? Don''t start your hand, blood splashes you all." Zi Yan looked at the two men. Beside him, Stars and others can''t help but laugh, and the two heavens are so thin and fat. "Damn, you laughed at us, I..." Skinny is more angry, but at this moment, a cold voice sounds, "Enough, you two idiots, give me a little farther! I told you not to talk so much nonsense, every time is still nonsense!" One of the false saints finally couldnt help but angered. The thin heavens trembled in the heart, and the sly stunned purple eyes, the body shape retreated toward the rear, and the fat heavenly man muttered that he did not speak at all, but also retired. "The two pseudo-day teams in the district have dared to ignore our Montenegro thieves, and you can kill them!" The former pseudo-holy said to the purple singer, he has already seen that the purple scorpion is among the five. leader. "Black Mountain Pirates, are you the people of Montenegro?" Hearing the other partys words, Guangyao was somewhat surprised: Is your stronghold not close to the Nicolo domain, how can you appear here? They just left the Rakshasa domain, even if they encounter a star thief, they should be ordinary star thieves, not the biggest star thief in this region. "Hey, little beauty, was frightened by the name of the Montenegro Pirate? Don''t worry, as long as you come over, I promise not to embarrass you. As for your doubts, this holy can answer for you, it is because it is a big hunt. At the time, we started to move around in this star field and hunt all the targets." Looking at the doubtful purple, the light that has been understood explains: "This is also a star field. The biggest star thief is the Black Mountain Pirate. They go out hunting every once in a while. It is hunting, in fact, it is to patrol the site and consolidate. The reputation of the strongest star thief, by the way, bully other star thieves and **** some resources from them." "Beauty, what you said before is good. If you are in the back, you will not want to listen. What is bullying? What is robbing? That is the protection fee they should have given! If it is not for us, Montenegro is sitting here, resisting The two great families of the Nikolo Stars, and other families, can their days be so chic? So carefree?" said the pseudo-sacred dissatisfied. The purple eyes looked at the light, and there was a doubt in the eyes. "The forces of Montenegro are not small. The strong people add up to no more than Chen Jia. There are a lot of false saints, but they are not as united as the family. Every time in the big hunting, there will be other false saints joining the Montenegro Pirates. Just now, It is he who brags that if the two great families of the Nikolo Stars are shot, the Montenegro will be destroyed in an instant." Guangyao explained again. Hearing this little girl so no face, the faces of the two pseudo-sacred anger, even the other heavenly faces are ugly. Ziyan ignored their expression changes and asked: "If we say this, we only have to go to Montenegro, it is equivalent to finding all the pseudo-saints in this star field?" "Although I dare not say that I found it all, at least 80% of the false saints came from there." "That''s enough!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Kill them both, and the other heavens remain." "Yes!" Behind the purple scorpion, the two pseudo-sacred nods nodded and flashed to go to siege a pseudo-holy. At the same time, the stars next to him are taking a step and rushing to a pseudo-holy. "Dare to steal from Montenegro, you are still the first one." The pseudo-sheng smiled coldly and flew toward the rear. He did not immediately start. He looked at the purple and cold voice: "Next, you will wait to bear the anger of Montenegro!" "Dare to steal from Montenegro, when you are a whole family!" At this time, there was a burst of drink in the distance, followed by the breath of two pseudo-sacred, and quickly approached here. "I know that you have two false saints. We were already screaming at the beginning." The skinny heaven that was far away was laughing. "Yes, I am just delaying the time, but also laughing at you stupid!" Fat Tianjing is also a smile. Zi Yan looked at the two and said seriously: "The really stupid is actually two of you!" If you fall, you don''t have to look at the changing face of the two. The purple scorpion rushes forward and rushes directly to the two pseudo-holys in the distance. "What the idiot is going to do?" Because of the purple sputum, the face of the sorrowful face once again stunned and looked at the purple scorpion. "He just married us, and he felt ashamed in his heart. He should have committed suicide." Fat Tian said seriously. "You two are really stupid!" The voice of the purple sings again, and the figure once again flashed and disappeared. I only heard the explosion of the false saints from the horizon, and then the Holy Spirit began to surge, the clouds of the sky rolled, the heavens and the earth began to lose color, and the powerful energy fluctuations continued to spread. "Hey, count him to be interested, but also know suicide!" Skinny sees the scene behind this scene. "I also know suicide, he should not be stupid, but his brain is not good." Fat Tian added. The energy of the cockroach resounded in the sky, and I saw that the purple scorpion that had just gone out came back again, and this time he held two pseudo-sacred crystals and two heavenly soldiers in his left and right hands. "That is the wave of light and grandeur. The holy people who have just come are the two of them." Skinny looked at the heavenly soldier in the hands of Zi Yan, and said with a look of shock. "The two pseudo-sacred crystals are the crystallization of their energy! I can feel the same breath!" The fat heavens exclaimed. "I said, the two of you are really stupid!" The two of them raised their hands in the hands of the two, and a faint smile appeared on the face of Zi Yan. The other peoples shocked words could not be said. Obviously, they just had a face-to-face. This heavenly environment did not know what method was used, and they immediately killed two pseudo-holys. "boom!" At this time, the horrible energy came out, and then a scream of screaming in the heavens and the earth, the pseudo-holy against the stars, directly exploding the body with the fists. Seeing a half-sacred annihilation of the false sacred, the eyes of the shocked people immediately smashed round, and the eyes were unbelievable. On the other hand, in the case of two-on-one, the pseudo-Holy is constantly losing and eventually being shackled under the knife. The false saints on the side of Ziyan are all carefully selected by Ziyan. Although they are pseudo-Holy, the rules of refining and chemical are not in conflict with themselves. Once the organic edge can be broken into the holy realm. The battle ended in an incredible way, and all eight were shocked, and they stayed motionless and even forgot to escape. "You, take us to your base camp. Just let me see how powerful you are in Montenegro." After taking away the other two pseudo-sacred crystals, Zi Yan said to the eight people who were obviously over-excited. "what!" The eight heavens have not yet reacted. It was not until the sables repeated it again that they knew that the sable was actually coming. In the twinkling of an eye, four pseudo-holys were destroyed. Not only did they not escape, but they also went to their base camp. What is this? "He is a madman." Skinny whispered. "It is indeed a madman!" The fat heavens whispered repeatedly. "You two, I will be responsible for my funny all the way in the future." Zi Yan pointed to the two said. Under the leadership of the eight false saints, Zi Yan and his entourage went straight to the nest of the Black Mountain Pirates. During the period, Zi Yan signaled that these people constantly signaled for help and attracted all the false saints around them. For these pseudo-sacred, the stars are not ruthlessly killed. If it is Tianjing~www.novelhall.com~, it is considered to be adult quality. Follow them to enter Montenegro. During some rebellion, it is forcibly killed. "Damn, who is this guy, the followers around him, even more than a terrible!" "Who knows, killing eight pseudo-holys along the way, is his intention to go to Montenegro to kill all the false saints?" The thin man and the fat man were scared on this road, and they had to act honestly according to the command of Zi Yan. In this way, it took a few days to kill more than thirteen pseudo-holys. After a long time, they did not encounter other pseudo-sacred pirates, and even the stars of the heavens were very rare. "It seems that they have already been alert. Now it may have ended the hunting and brought everyone to the Black Mountain Pirates." Going out and inquiring, the starless star said. "This is also good, the province will go to find one by one." Zi Yan smiled lightly. In this way, the group went straight to the Black Mountain Pirates Nest. Chapter 2137: Golden note paper Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old nest of Montenegro, in a relatively remote party, surrounded by all the lost planets, there is no sign of life. Such a place is actually not conducive to survival, and there is no resource to open. The limitations are great. But these people are star thieves. Everything depends on robbing resources. They don''t care if there are other resources that can be opened. At the moment, in the stronghold where Montenegro thieves were located, Xia Hande, the leader of the Black Mountain Pirates, was standing on a high ground and spoke incessantly. "You, our Montenegro Pirates have been established for so many years, even the people of the Nikolo Stars are afraid to come to our site to scatter wildly. We are so famous that we can bully?" "There are just a few people in the district, just dare to hit the idea of ??my black mountain thief, it is simply looking for death!" "I haven''t shot Xia Hande for many years. It seems that many people have forgotten the reputation of my invincible pseudo-Holy! Anyway, I will personally take this shot and let other people in this star field see it. My black mountain thief is not a name." !" Xia Hande is a big man, looks very rough, and had the title of invincible pseudo-saint. Montenegro can steal the current prestige from a small star thief, and Xia Hande has contributed. After the death of the great leader of the year, he took over the position of the big collar. Listening to Xia Hande''s impassioned speech above, many distant heavens are excited, and even a lot of pseudo-holy, the expression is also moving. A middle-aged man got up and held a fist and said: "It''s just a few thieves in the district. Why do you need a big collar shot. We have black thieves, dozens of saints, and can''t deal with several thieves in the district?" These middle-aged people looked back and said: "You, the news is very clear, there are only two saints among the people, one of whom is half-sacred, and the combat power is comparable to a saint. There is also a heavenly battle. The force is also equivalent to a saint. The other party adds up to the equivalent of four saints. Can we not deal with four people in the darkness of the Montenegro, but also trouble the big-collar shot?" The saints who the other side said are actually pseudo-holy, but most of them are self-reliant. These people were called back by Xia Hande during the big hunting. Many of them did not know what happened. When they heard what the middle-aged people said, one of the pseudo-sacred stood up and said, "Its just four saints in the district. I Hu Wei went to destroy them!" After that, he quickly ordered three people and said: "You, you, you, you three will go with me!" The three pseudo-shengs got up and the whole body was full of anger. "Hu Weixiong waited for a moment, although the person who came is only equivalent to four saints, but the combat power is not weak." Looking at Hu Wei''s slightly ugly face, the other side turned and immediately said: "Although I believe that Hu Weixiong can kill each other, this war is not only a fight, but also the reputation of my black mountain thief. I am a black thief, so I have trouble with Hu Weixi to bring some saints." "This is also good!" Hu Wei nodded, then ordered seven saints in one breath, a total of ten people, walking toward the outside world. "I waited for Hu Weixiong to triumph, when Hu Weixiong returned, you are the three leaders of our Black Mountain Pirates!" The middle-aged people said this, and other pseudo-sacred people around them were moving. In this Montenegro thief, there are a total of nine collars, three of whom have already died in the early years, but the position has been empty, I did not expect this time to actually take out for the four saints in the district. "Haha!" Hu Weis laughter sounded. Other leaders who had not been indifferent before, the faces at the moment have become ugly. Obviously, they have not heard such news before, and if not, they will never turn to Hu Wei. Xia Hande, standing at the height, said: "Since someone wants to play for me, it will not be cold for everyone''s heart. Whoever comes back with the guys of those guys, who is the three collars of Montenegro!" After that, Xia Hande turned and left, and the middle-aged people followed, leaving behind a lot of other people who looked at each other and talked about it. ...... ...... "It seems that these four people are not good to kill!" Hu Wei, who had laughed before, turned to look dignified after turning away. Being able to become a false saint and prove that his IQ has no problems, the military sergeant of Montenegro deliberately gave this errand to himself, except that the two did not have much personal communication, or because of this trouble. "Adult, inquired clearly, during this time, the Holy One who lost in the other hand has passed ten!" After a little use of some power, Hu Wei learned everything. Sure enough, this data shows that the enemy is very troublesome and troublesome. "There can be accurate news, what is the realm of them?" Hu Wei asked quietly. "A total of five people, four men and one woman, one of whom is half-sacred, one heavenly, two holy people. That woman''s natural environment has never been shot. The man''s heaven seems to be the collar, but the leap-level battle!" Is this news reliable? Shouldn''t the person be a true saint? "The message is absolutely reliable!" Some worried Hu Wei completely let go of his heart, as long as the other party is not the kind of true saint, then the war with ten people, he can still win steadily. "For the position of the three collars, fight!" A flash of light flashed in the eyes, Hu Wei took the nine people to the transmission array. As the three collars of Montenegro, it is definitely not as simple as a single title. Because as a three-collar, it is possible to receive a forbidden device from the Tibetan Army. Of course, the ban here refers to something that is equivalent to a true sacred hit, equivalent to a card, and can be used as a means of life. With Tianwuda 6, the kind of self-entertainment of the ban, there is a world of difference. The entire Black Mountain Pirates, only the three leaders have the qualification to receive the ban, of course, the two collars and the big collar also have. As for the four heads of the family, there is no such treatment. What they have is just a broken ban, and the attack power contained in it is slightly stronger than the false sac, which is far worse than the true sage. Hu Wei knows that this matter will definitely cause a sensation. If you shoot later, I am afraid that other heads will be shot ahead of time. ...... ...... After several transmissions, Hu Wei finally met with the five people of Ziyan and his party. Those who were forced to follow the purple scorpion, after seeing Hu Wei, their expressions became excited, and some were crying out for help. "Hu great people, save us!" "Adult, we are being restrained, come and save us!" After watching Hu Weis number of pseudo-Saints, the heavens were no longer taken care of and began to scatter. In this regard, Zi Yan did not stop, just quietly looking at Hu Wei in front. I thought that the next battle would burst in the old nest of Montenegro. I didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative, and I sent out ten pseudo-holys at once. I have to say that this handwriting is not small. "Ten false saints, equivalent to ten holy forces wafers, it is not bad!" Looking at the ten people in front, Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction. "Hey!" The star rushed toward the front after the purple scorpion gesture. His body is a holy class. Although it is impossible to sway the power of the saints for the time being, it is obviously unrealistic for others to want to destroy his body. "Hands!" Hu Wei waved his hand, and a number of false saints showed the heavenly technique. On the top of the sky, the energy surged, and a stock carrying a powerful breath appeared. These attacks have gone to the stars. "boom!" The energy of the road fell on the stars and exploded, forming a terrible wave of four. Behind the purple scorpion, the two pseudo-sacred scorpions rushed to pick two opponents. Guangyao stayed in place, and Ziyan jumped forward. "Dare to resist our attack, it is..." Looking at the star that was overwhelmed by energy, Hu Wei snorted with a sigh of relief, but unfortunately, after waiting for his words, he saw that the stars were not damaged. The violent energy rushed over and rushed into the crowd. "Damn! Is this guy a human being, so he has used his body to cover so many attacks?" Hu Wei can not continue to be shocked, the stars are rushing to those false saints, Hu great drink, the body is full of breath, want to stop the stars. "Your opponent is me!" An indifferent voice suddenly came from Hu Wei''s side, followed by a dangerous breath. Hu Wei''s face changed greatly, his right hand clenched his fist and turned and he was a punch. "boom!" Hu Wei Xuns punch blocked the punch of the purple scorpion, and the powerful energy exploded. He only listened to Hu Weis scream and flew straight out. In the process of flying backwards, his entire right arm was shattered by energy. Dare to collide with the sable, it is undoubtedly looking for death, and now the body of the sable is moving toward the saint. "What the **** is this?" Feeling that the right arm was completely shattered, Hu Weis face once again showed a shock that was difficult to conceal. The previous half-sacredness made him very shocked, and even blocked so many attacks of the heavenly way with the flesh. And this guy in front of me is just a natural world, and even a punch shattered his right arm. The simple confrontation is to let Hu Wei feel the things of this time, more difficult than he imagined, and even trouble, unless... Hu Wei was hesitant, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. At this time, not far from the screams, but the one who just shattered his right arm, flashed to the back of a false saint, a punch shattered the other''s organs, annihilated each other soul. That is... the screams before death! And this screaming ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a fuse, and soon it is a chain reaction, and a scream of one voice rang. Looking at the other saints who fell down one by one, Hu Weis heart sank completely. He has never seen someone fighting against a leap, and he is still able to kill so quickly. It can''t be said that it is killing. It can be said to be a slaughter. "Damn, how could it be so strong! Well, you are clearly harming me!" With a roar of heaven, Hu Wei no longer hesitated, only to take out a golden piece of paper with painful pain. There is a crack on the paper, which seems to be scattered at any time, but with a strong saint atmosphere. This is Hu Wei''s inadvertently obtained disability in his early years. After he got it, he used it only once. After that, his opponent was destroyed, and then he was no longer willing to use it. This ban is a consumable item, used once less, and now only the last time. Hu Meng bite his teeth, Hu Wei threw out the golden paper in his hand. ... Chapter 2138: Xuan Ran Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden paper left the hand and flew toward the sky, bursting open in the air. Hu Wei, who saw this scene, showed a painful color on his face. Sure enough, this piece of the disabled was only the last blow. His fleshy expression was quickly replaced by coldness, and his eyes were staring at the purple scorpion. The machine locked the other party. The paper exploded, and a strong breath emerged in the sky. I felt the purple scent of this breath, and the flying figure stopped, because he felt a lock on the air. This air machine is very strong, so he has to pay attention. After turning back, he saw a large piece of golden light above the Scorpio. The golden light was like a stream of water, and soon a golden snake was formed. The scorpion of this big snake fell on the purple scorpion, and the lock of the air machine became more and more intense. Zi Yan still doesn''t understand what happened, that is, seeing the big snake around, the golden light shines again, as if it has become a thunder, and comes quickly toward him. This speed is very fast, and it gives the purple scorpion a feeling of being hit by the saints. Although there is no strong attack by the saints, the speed is not weak. "Death." Feeling the change of the purple cicada, Hu Weis eyes flashed a sly smile, his loss is so big, **** one person first. "This is a ban." I noticed the energy fluctuations on the other side. After the stars turned back, I saw the powerful light that rushed to the purple enamel, and the look was moving. "A small Montenegro thief has such a thing." On the other side, there has been no glare from the shot, and the beauty has also flashed a touch of color. The two recognized the ban, but there was not much worry on their faces, they could destroy the purple scorpion of a true saint, and they would be afraid of this ban without much power. In Hu Wei''s opinion, in the face of this blow, Zi Yan had no time to react. He could only make a fist with both hands and cross the chest, urging the golden energy in the body and starting to withstand a powerful blow. "boom." The energy similar to the thunder, blasted in front of the purple cicada, formed the destructive power, instantly destroyed the defense of the purple cicada, followed by the powerful energy, fell into the body of the purple cicada, the powerful fluctuations spread out The purple body fell to the ground. "Haha, a slam hit, it will die." Looking at the fallen purple scorpion, Hu laughed loudly. In his opinion, among the four, Ziyan had the strongest fighting power, and the remaining two false sacs were not afraid. As for the stars, only the flesh was too strong. But the attack is slightly insufficient. "You, kill me with me." At the moment, there are five people, five to three, which in the view of Hu Wei can be completely defeated. In the distance, those who hide in the side, after seeing this scene, have issued a cheering voice. "Its not a great man, its really amazing. Slim Tianjing muttered. "It''s really amazing." The fat heaven nodded, and the eyes were full of worship. "Peng." At this time, above the earth, the energy oscillated, and the rock broke open completely. In the tumbling smoke, a golden figure rushed out and stopped Hu Wei. "you you" Looking at the **** guy in front of him, he stood in front of himself in perfect condition. Hu Weis face was full of horror. He pointed his finger at the purple, and he couldnt say a shocked sentence. Just the blow, not to mention a heavenly environment, even if it is a pseudo-holy of the same level, it has already died. At this point, Hu Wei verified with his own eyes that his opponent, who almost killed him, used the ban in the crisis of life and death. The power of that time, not yet powerful, but it killed the other side, but now... his opponent is not dead, and there is not even a slight injury. Looking at each other, Zi Yan smiled lightly, then made a fist in his right hand and punched it out. "Damn." In today''s scene, everything is beyond Hu Wei''s expectation. All things are extremely abnormal. At this moment, I feel the pressure in the punch of Zi Zi. He refuses to be shocked. Move, once again with the purple scorpion attack. "boom." The energy resounded again, and the purple scorpion figure shook slightly, and Hu Weis body flew backwards toward the rear. This blow, he was decisively defeated. The body shape flashed, and the purple scorpion rushed again, still the same punch. "boom." The fist fell on the unresponsive Hu Wei, the golden energy completely blasted, Hu Wei''s body fell again, and the crisp bones shattered. As a pseudo-holy, Hu Wei''s vitality is still very strong, and the attack of Zi Yan did not kill him. "Hey." The purple scorpion figure rushed forward again, but he still made a blow with a fist. Hu Wei repeatedly coughed up blood. In the distance, those days that were still cheering, the expressions have solidified at this moment, and the eyes are looking at the front in a silly look, where Zizheng is punching again and again, so that the great people of Hu have no room for resistance. "Its terrible, its terrible. Is this guy a human being?" The face of the skinny face once again showed shock. "Unlike, it''s not like that, human beings are not so powerful at all. This guy is non-human." Fat Tianjing keeps shaking his head, and his expression is almost sluggish because of shock. After the fifth punch of the sable, a louder energy came out and the battle was over. The ten false saints who came here were killed by the four purple people, and the purple scorpion once again got ten pseudo-sacred crystals. Those distant places, did not dare to escape, standing near the petrochemical. Their cognition of the world has been completely subverted, the past yearning, the realm that dreams want to reach, and has been shaken today. In their minds, there is a goal of pseudo-holy, but today, their goal is to be easily slaughtered by these four people, and even two of them, just the heavens. "How could this be?" They did not understand. ...... ...... "How could this be." The news was sent back, bringing great shock to Montenegro. They also want to understand why this is all the case. "The two saints, one and a half, and one heaven, have destroyed Hu Wei, ten people, who they are, and how powerful they are." A group of former leaders who were eager to move, sitting together at the moment, looked very dignified. They did not get accurate information. It is not clear that Hu Wei has also used a broken ban. If he knows this news, he will be even more shocked. The desire for the position of the three leaders may be slightly weakened. "These guys may have some means, but the realm is put there, as long as we unite, we will be able to kill each other." A leader said Shen Sheng. Others are silent, but their eyes are flashing. The temptation of the three leaders is too big, even if they know that the other side is a little tricky, they still want to fight together. Because it represents a complete ban, even if it is faced with a true saint, after using the ban, it can threaten the other party and save lives at a critical moment. Only at this moment, there are six chiefs, but there is only one position for the three leaders. It is obvious that for reasons of interest, everyone cannot be united. ...... ...... "What, Hu Wei is dead,." Upon hearing this news, Xia Hande was obviously taken aback. "Yes, they are ten, all of them are killed." The confidant of the great leader, also the sergeant of the Black Mountain Pirates, said. "Hu Wei has a disabled ban, and it is also impossible to rival each other." Xia Hande felt a little unbelievable. This time, he intentionally led Hu Wei to go because they knew Hu Wei''s means. "The details of the specific battle, no one knows. As for whether Hu Wei has used the disabled device, we still don''t know, but the few leaders are now getting together. They should be negotiating the issue. Hu Wei has not succeeded, but Our goal is to achieve, for the position of the three leaders, I believe they will shoot." Wei Li said. "These **** things, this time to come to trouble, I hope he will not break our good things, if not, do not blame the old man invincible pseudo-Holy." Xia Hande flashed a cold light in his eyes. "The big sergeant shot, naturally able to kill each other, but now this situation, should not have to come out with a big leader." Wei Li''s eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable light. Xia Hande nodded and said: "It is true that it is not easy to play now. If they fail again, you should inform the second child and let him force his shot. If he loses the ban, I will replenish him after the battle." Speaking of the ban, Xia Hande can''t help but flash a piece of meat pain in his eyes. This kind of thing is hard to come by. It is a real thing to use one piece. "Damn, damn, but as long as you really get that thing, everything will be worth it, Methodist, the next thing, you will arrange it." Wei Li nodded and turned away. ...... ...... Half a day later, the eight leaders and the nine leader bowed away from the Montenegro Pirates. When they left, they each took five pseudo-holys, and the total number was twelve. As for how the two are negotiating, no one knows, but the two went out, but the other leaders were unwilling. But unfortunately, they have not reached an agreement, and they will not be able to delay the killing of the other party. "Sacrificing two pieces of broken dams and getting a complete ban, this sale is also cost-effective." In a castle, a cold man heard the news and murmured: "But, those guys are so good to kill, because Hu Wei went because he had a broken ban. Xia Hande thought this was a secret, but I didn''t know that I had known ~www.novelhall.com~ deliberately used the position of the three leaders to arouse their fighting heart, let them shoot, Xia Hande, what do you think, for many years I have been skeptical The three leaders are killed by you, but I can''t figure out the reason for this. Is it that the depletion of the heavens and the earth is related to the fact that you killed the three leaders." This man is the second child of Xia Hande''s mouth. It is also the second leader of this place. When the Pioneer of Montenegro was established, it has always existed and is one of the few veterans. ...... ...... The other leaders have not yet negotiated a result, but soon, the people they sent out came back with the news. The eight leaders and the nine leaders died, and the holy people they brought were all killed. During the period, the two leaders used the ban, but failed to kill each other. As soon as this news came out, the Pirates of Montenegro triggered an uproar. ... Chapter 2139: Secret of the ban Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ban is something that the saints can condense. It can even be said that it is the strong among the saints that can be condensed. The attack contained in it is equivalent to the full blow of the Holy One. This kind of thing, a lot of consumables, even more than the cost of condensing a soldier, and very time-consuming, there is still a lot of failure rate. The value of a ban is far more than a Heavenly Soldier, even more expensive than the Holy Rule. Only some real big family, there is strength and condensed ban. Take the original Luo family, in the heyday, when the sacred snake saints sit in the town, the family is capable of refining the ban. It is a pity that in the first battle, and after the Luo family was in danger, all the banned devices were consumed. Although Luo Fei was a saint, there was no strength to condense the ban, so the entire Luo family had no ban. "Can it be banned?" Listening to the interpretation of the next star, Zi Yans mind could not help but reveal the ban that he had contacted. In the era when Dan Yuan could be called the old blame, the power of the ban was also great. Not a small loss. The same is forbidden, although the level of power between the two is too different, but the principle is still the same. Looking at the dignified expression of the stars and the shining, Zi Yan said: "Black Mountain Pirates have a ban, it is not normal. After all, it is a force that has existed for many years." Star shook his head and said: "You don''t know, this is a lot of consumables. Usually, in some families, it is used as a foundation or a card, and it will not be sold. This Montenegro has existed for many years. But absolutely should not have these things, even if it is broken, there should be no." Glory nodded and said: "Yes, if such a thing is taken out by the family, we are not surprised at all, but the star thief can take it out, it is not normal." "You two are coming." Star pointed to the fat and thin two heavens, the two came from afar, very honest. "The two who previously held the ban, what role did you play in your Montenegrin?" "Open the adults, the two of them are our collars, eight collars and nine collars!" The thin man answered first. "Do you know where their bans come from?" Star asked again. "Adults, it is said to have been collected from the Baoge. There have been rumors that there are bans in the treasure house of Montenegro, but our strength is too low and never entered, so it is not clear." This time is the fat man He said in one breath: "There are rumors in our Montenegrin thief that once you become a leader, you will get a forbidden device. Oh, there are only nine collars, and then there will be no increase!" "This kind of thing may not be able to find out one thing in the entire Rakshasa domain. Maybe Chen has one. But those collars have one hand. Now, you should be aware of some problems." Stars looked back. Zi Yan said. As a result, there are indeed some problems. Zi Yan looked at the two and said, "Why should I get it from the Baoge, not your big collar?" "Big collar?" The two heard a slight glimpse, and then the thin man said: "Black Mountain Pirates are Montenegro Pirates, big collars are big collars, this is not the same, even the big collar does not have the power to pick up everything in the Treasure." "Oh?" Ziyan accident said: "Is it not the Black Mountain Pirates that you built?" "Of course not. Montenegro Pirates were established by the great leaders. It was only the big leader who died in the past. The current big collar is the former two leaders, who took over the position of the big collar. Oh, our current big collar, known as the invincible pseudo St.! is the real first person under the saints!" said the fat man. This is the secret of the Black Mountain Pirates. The outsiders do not know much. At this moment, it looks like the glory of the accident. It is obviously not known before. Putting a wave, the star smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that there was a secret thief in the district." Zi Yan looked up at the void and murmured: "It seems that it is really necessary to go to the stronghold of Montenegro. The invincible pseudo-Holy, the loud and resounding title, I would like to see and see." ...... ...... After the two battles died and all the false saints that were brought were also destroyed, no one in the entire Montenegro screaming was going to kill the four people who dared to take the initiative to provoke the Montenegrin Pirates. All the collars chose silence, and even the big collar did not show anything. The entire black mountain thiefs stronghold became very quiet. On the run-down planet, there are many star thieves, and a magnificent castle stands. A monk enters and exits. They are silent, hurried, and the atmosphere is quiet, dull and oppressive. A group of people gathered together all day, I dont know what to discuss. The two leaders who are in a state of retreat all the year round, from the military division, step out of the retreat and discuss the next crisis. I dont know what the military pledge promised. On the second day, I called another four people to discuss the matter. After that... it is still quiet. This kind of quietness is more like the quietness before the storm, and people feel a sense of oppression. ...... ...... After annihilating the two leaders, in the next journey, Zi Yan could no longer see other Star Pirates belonging to the Montenegro. Even some surveillance people can''t see it. If the purple scorpion wants to leave now, naturally it will not encounter any blockage. It is a pity that this time Montenegros thieves have provoked the existence of blasphemy. Ziyan also wants to explore the secrets of Montenegro thieves, but he does not want to leave. Those who were captured and followed by the five purple people, after seeing the power of the purple, they can no longer afford to escape. Under the guidance of the two fat and thin heavens, the five people of Ziyan came to the stronghold where the Black Mountain Pirates were located. Looking into the distance, it is a desolate place, completely a dead planet, without any signs of life. But what surprised Ziyan was that many buildings were built here, like a small city. It can be seen that Montenegro has performed very well. In the transmission array, the previously invisible Montenegro pirates began to show their heads, and one after another appeared, standing on a high place, staring indifferently at the Ziyan and his party. They look indifferent, and the whole body is invisible, forming a kind of power and creating a sense of oppression. More physical forms appeared, some stood in the mountains, some stood in the clouds, and some stood on a high ground... They all stared at the people in purple. Behind those behind the scenes, after seeing this crowd, the look became embarrassing because they were not sure that Montenegro would not punish them after the crime of traitors. "Is the momentum oppressed?" The purple cicada who looked up saw this scene, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Such a means may be useful to others, but it is simply ineffective against the purple cicada, because since the debut, the most fearless means is besieging. Don''t say that these are heavens, even if the semi-sacred is a false holy, you can''t let the purple scorpion have a slight retreat. Of course, if these are true sacred places, then the sable will turn away. Stepping forward, Zi Yan looks free, Guangyao, and the stars follow in the left and right, and there are two pseudo-sacs in the back. It is said that these two people face such a shackle, and their hearts are still somewhat nervous. But Zi Yan is not worried, they have to keep up with the scalp, and they have to show a very relaxed look. After the heavens are semi-sacred, as if to fully demonstrate the strength of the Montenegro Pirates, more semi-sacred out, the atmosphere is much stronger than the heavens. But this kind of oppression is still ineffective for the purple. ...... ...... At the very center of the stronghold, the two collars of Montenegro are standing here, next to the other four collars, and dozens of pseudo-holys. Breathing is the second thought, but from the news of the return, the effect of this move is not ideal. Don''t you be afraid? Let me see where your confidence comes from. The mouth of the mouth reveals a touch of Sen cold smile, the two collars waved their hands, the breath is still oppressive, he does not believe that so many people appear, can not shake the other''s mind. However, the two leaders were extremely disappointed that the purple eyes had not changed since they came to them. When there was a distance of 100 meters from the two collars, the purple dragonfly stopped and followed the fat and thin two heavens. He knew that the two were the two collars. As for the big collar and the military division, they were not seen. The pseudo-holy around them all looked at the purple eyes and looked at the existence of great pressure on the entire Montenegro. Seeing it at this moment, their look is undoubtedly very unexpected, because this person looks too young. "Who are you?" Two collars stared at the purple, asked quietly. They killed dozens of false saints, but they didn''t even know each other''s names. This is undoubtedly a kind of irony for Montenegro. "Purple! From the Star of Life!" "We Black Mountain Pirates should have no hatred with you?" Two collars frowned. The purple cicada heard a smile on his face. "You are a star thief. I am a practitioner. Do you have any hatred between us? If I am not strong enough, I have already become a corpse. You and me. There is really no hatred and hate, and some are just a battle for life and death!" "A good life and death, do you think that you can leave with you five, can you still leave here? Or do you have the confidence that five people will destroy our entire Montenegro?" The two leaders sneered at the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head~www.novelhall.com~How? Knowing that you can''t leave alive, are you ready to beg for mercy? However, I can give you a chance to ask for mercy. "The eyes of the two collars fell on the glory of the body, and a flash of stunned eyes." "No, you misunderstood. I mean, you don''t need five people to kill them, two people are enough." Zi Yan said lightly. "What?" Two collars, I felt a great joke. After the other false saints around him were stunned, they laughed. The two collars stared at Zi Yan and said: "You are a joke, it is not very funny!" "Because this is not a joke!" The voice of Zi Yan fell, and there was a flash of light on his body. The glory and the two false saints disappeared in front of him, leaving him and the stars only. After licking his lips, Zi Yan said coldly: "The killing begins!" ... Chapter 2140: Killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of Zi Yan, heard by everyone, are totally a joke. But Zi Yan doesn''t think so, and the stars don''t think so either, so when Zi Zi answered them very seriously, the response was just a sneer. The last sentence of Zi Yan fell, his body flashed and rushed to the left. The star turned into a starlight and rushed to the right. They have to use actual actions to tell these people that what they have just said is really not a joke. Still laughing at the false sacred, did not expect the purple scorpion to suddenly attack, so when Zi Yan came to him, he was shocked and surprised. However, he also responded with the fastest speed. First, he naturally propped up the mask, and then his body fell backwards. There was a weapon in his hand. As long as he took a step back, he could launch the offensive of the pseudo-Holy. But this is a short step, but like a world-wide, his holy force mask, in front of the purple, did not play any protective role. "puff!" As the mask was worn by the ''hole'', the purple scorpion pointed at the eyebrows of the pseudo-sacred, the energy of the body surging against the sky, entering the other side''s knowledge of the sea, forcing the network, m. annihilated the soul of the other. A face-to-face, a pseudo-Sacred body! "puff!" The same sound, also from the other side, unexpectedly, the speed of killing the stars is not slower than the purple. "Sneak attack, **** it!" "Retreat, speed back!" "Put the distance, don''t let them get close!" After the two pseudo-Sacred bodies fell, the voices of other leaders began to sound, and their faces ''colors'' changed, and their faces were incredible. In the face of so many false saints, two people in the district dared to launch attacks, which is something they can''t predict. However, after the two men hit a shot, they succeeded and killed two people in an instant. "How could this be?" The face of the two bosses ''color'' also became difficult to look at. Obviously the other party was telling him with facts, really no joke. A group of false sacred movements, like a road of light, although the reaction is slightly slow, but the speed is very fast. But the purple and the stars are faster than them. The second shot of the two fell, even though the pseudo-Saint has been alert at this moment, but still can not fight the powerful attack of the two. Hey! Hey! Another two false saints fell down and died! After that, the two became the same light, and began to chase those false retreats that quickly retreated. "Go to death!" A pseudo-saint retreats to a safe distance and plays a heavenly way with pure power. This powerful attack goes straight to the stars. In the face of such an attack, the stars did not evade, and even took the initiative to hit the past. "boom!" Under the expression of the fake sacred face, the stars smashed the opponent''s attack, and the body rushed forward without stopping. "How could this be?!" This pseudo-sacred look, he was the first to see someone can use his body to resist his powerful blow. "Peng!" The star that rushed forward came to the other side and punched the other side''s face door. The starlight began to shine, and the pure star power poured into the other''s body, annihilating the other''s vitality. This kind of arrogant way of destroying the enemy makes the two pseudo-sacred glimpses not far away, and the natural flow of the eyes is ''exposed'' with a touch of fear. "run!" The two couldnt help but say they ran towards the rear. At this moment, there are other attacks coming, and the violent energy instantly drowns the stars, making it impossible for the other party to quickly pursue. After a brief panic, these pseudo-holys also reacted and they began to attack. Among them, there are heavenly soldiers, and there are heavenly methods. The atmosphere of these slogans is naturally full of ruin sex. Several of the leaders have not moved, silently watching the battle between the fields, but the shock on the face can not hide. I saw the stars rushing out of the violent energy. Except for the broken clothes, there was no injury, and then I rushed to a pseudo-holy. None of the false saints that he was exposed to could survive. "How could this be?" One of the chiefs looked at the star of the killing, and exclaimed. On the other side, the purple scorpion is not as decisive as the stars. In the face of many energy attacks, he uses the speed of dodge, the back of the thunder of the sky is constantly vibrating, a mysterious energy is scattered, in the way of a slight pause, rubbing these The attack has passed. "puff!" I have escaped those attacks, and the purple scorpion that accelerates instantly shows a powerful lethality. This kind of lethality even exceeds the stars. One has an immortal meat body, one has a limit speed! The two men looked at the two people in the field, and Gods color became more and more yin. "Second brother, what should I do now? These two guys are completely mad. If you don''t, you will kill all the saints!" a leader said anxiously. Fighting until now, the number of dead false saints has exceeded ten, but the two have no slightest injury. And watching the scene, it is the two people completely occupied the initiative. In the distance, the monks who were previously responsible for the pressure were completely shocked after seeing such a nearly one-sided battle. They retreated far away and looked at the scene with shock. "These two are pure non-human!" Even if I saw the two shots, I saw this scene at the moment, and the skinny situation was still very shocked. "I have said that they are non-human. This time, maybe the Montenegro Pirates are really finished. Over the years, the accumulation is not the enemy of these two non-humans!" The fat heavens sighed low and looked very complicated. "Second brother, we will not do it again, people may die!" Another leader was anxious. "It is true that this battle will end prematurely without waiting for the two of them to consume energy. And, our people, with this kind of killing, have already had fear." The two leaders shook their heads and said: "It is a pity that if they are not timid, they will not be so unhelpful. Then, use the ban!" As the two leaders spoke, the remaining four leaders nodded and they took out the ban. Four of them were shot with a long gun and a crack on the road. Obviously, the number of attacks should be only one. At this moment, he couldnt care for his heartache. After taking out the long gun, he threw it at the purple sable. The rifle turned into a light, whizzing past, tearing the space, and went straight to the purple scorpion to kill. At the time when the breath of the banter was surging, all other pseudo-holys around it were also withdrawn. "Tianhuo Lei!" The five leaders took a low drink, and the flame paper in their hands was thrown away toward the sky. As the paper broke, a thunder burning with flames locked the star''s air and went toward the other side. "Peng!" Another piece of paper broke in the scorpio and turned into a long sword. On the sword, the sword , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The last attack was a palm print, carrying a scent of destruction, falling from the sky and falling toward the stars. In an instant, the four leaders used four bans, and the space around them began to be madly twisted, and the terrible energy filled every corner of the field. The heavens and the earth within a few tens of miles are twisted at this moment, the earth shakes, the ground cracks, and the rocks break apart, as if it ushered in the destruction of the world. Others have long since retired, and the power of the ban is too strong. Even if it is enveloped by the energy wave, it will be life-threatening. The long gun and the lightsaber were blown up in front of the purple sable. In a loud bang, the energy of the space was shattered, and the purple scorpion was swept in directly. On the other side, the figure of the stars is no longer visible. What can be seen is the boundless energy ''wave'' movement, and the constantly shredded void. The figure of the two disappeared completely, only the horrible energy raged between heaven and earth. The false saints that were previously retired are looking at the two horrible energies. Their expressions are constantly changing under the ray of energy. "Dead?" A moment later, a pseudo-mutter whispered to himself. "They are just a matter of heaven. In the face of four kinds of banned attacks, they should be dead." Next to a pseudo-san, very uncertain. In addition to some whispered arguments, the atmosphere between the scenes seems to be very depressed. I don''t know why it was the opening of the ban, or the reason why the two were too strong and brought too much pressure to everyone. "This kind of attack, let alone the heavens, even if we are accidentally involved in it, it will die." A leader looked at the energy that was not spread. "So, are they both dead?" Another leader opened. Not so good, the possibility of death is sexual. Listening to the arguments of several people around him, the two leaders said with a faint smile: "Don''t be nervous, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured in the face of the attack of the ban! At that time, they will still die!" During the speech, the two leaders waved their hands and gestured to the former false retreats, and proceeded again, apparently asking for the death and death of the two. A group of false saints, with a nervous mood to go forward, they are not nervous at this moment, did not notice on the day, suddenly there are some shining stars, those stars connected together, happens to be a sword-shaped pattern . "Hey!" Above the scorpio, the stars flow, connected into a line, forming a sword of stars. An energy star sword ~www.novelhall.com~ appears from the star map, directly to the bottom. "Be careful, above!" There was a shout in the distance, and some false holy looked up and saw the sword of the starlight descending from the sky. "puff!" The star sword was so fast that it swept through the bodies of several false saints. The defense on them was opened by the star sword, the sword light passed over the body, and even a few heavenly soldiers were divided into two. "Hey!" Such a change was shocking, but at this moment, in the violent energy, a sudden energy tremor suddenly sounded, followed by a bright knife light, emerged from the violent energy. The knife light is in a slanting trend, very bright, and very fast, and instantly passes through the shocked pseudo-saint. Those pseudo-sacred look is sluggish, and the body splits from the middle and falls above the earth. Around, a dead silence. ; Chapter 2141: Holy force blocker Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The energy of the turbulence is still going on, but the false sacred rushing up, but it has fallen to nearly ten, and the rest are also seriously injured, and now it is horrifying. Obviously, the joint attack of just four kinds of banters did not kill the two existences. "There are no killers to kill them." Several leaders have been shocked to speechlessness, and at the same time they are also very remorseful in their hearts. They knew that they would not engage in a big encirclement. Now it is good, and they have provoked such two terrible existences. The purple cicada and the stars are almost out of the violent energy at the same time. On the top of the star, the star sword still exists. It moves in the direction as the stars advance. In the hands of the purple dragonfly, the long knife with the sheath is held. The two appeared, in addition to the clothes are more ragged, it is still unscathed, which caused an exclamation around. The former pseudo-Holy, really felt the fear and began to retreat involuntarily. During the period, the two chiefs frequently issued orders, but in the face of such terrible existence, no one followed the order to die. "run." Looking at the two people who are constantly advancing, I dont know who shouted, and the remaining pseudo-sacred, turned and ran. A group of pseudo-sacred, actually scared away by the two heavens. "Hey." On the stars, the energy surging, the star sword above the head, went to the false sacred escaping. At the same time, the stars followed the star sword. He knows what the sable needs, so try to kill as many false sacs as possible. As for the purple scorpion, he did not pursue it. He held the scabbard in his left hand and turned to look at the second leader. The latter at this time, eyes staring at the purple, cold eyes, with a few surprises and surprises, but not fear. Beside him, the four chiefs were already frightened. If they did not consider their identity, they feared that they would also abandon the Montenegrin Piran and turned and ran. Fortunately, their biggest reliance has not yet been used, so they are frightened but have not escaped. "Your strength is very strong, it makes me very surprised, but... everything should be over." From the hands of the two leaders, a piece of paper was taken out, and the surface of the paper was shining brightly. With the appearance of the paper, an icy atmosphere appeared, and the temperature around it drastically decreased. The faces of the four chiefs were all white, and the body began to tremble involuntarily, and eventually had to start to retreat. The chill came to this side, which made the purple scorpion unable to resist a fight. This chill is even a perfect body, and it is still unbearable. "This is also a forbidden device." Zi Yan looked at the paper in the hands of the two leaders. "Accurately speaking, it should be a complete ban." Raising the paper in the hand, the two leaders said: "Equivalent to the Holy Spirit''s full blow, even if faced with the true saints, still able to let the other side taboo, and even seriously hurt the saints, than the previous four The power of the addition is even stronger, so I said that everything is over." Listening to the words of the two leaders, there was a cheering voice around them. The sable is just a natural world. Even if the combat power is strong, it is not a saint, and naturally it is not an opponent of the saint. And a complete ban is the equivalent of a true saint attack. This sentence reached the distance, making a sigh of relief in the escaped pseudo-sacred heart, but the pursuit of the latter continued, but they did not dare to stop. The same star who heard this sentence, but did not worry about it, continue to chase the false holy. From the fluctuations emitted by the paper, Zi Yan can feel the powerful energy contained in the paper. If all the energy is converted into an attack, it should be stronger than the original Luo Fei. The look of Zi Yan gradually became dignified, which is the strongest attack he encountered. "ended." Laughing at the purple sable, the two leaders crushed the paper in their hands, and the horror energy contained in the paper was instantly released. A pure holy shrine, spread out in an instant, enveloped the entire land. The majesty of the saints and the repressed atmosphere made many of the heavenly bodies fall to the ground directly, with a look of horror. The paper broke, and the Holy Force began to condense, eventually turning into a fist. The fist head was carved with 10,000 years of ice, and the breath that escaped, even the air could freeze. "go to hell." A sneer, the exude of ice, the fist consisting entirely of pure force, hitting the purple. "Hey." In the face of such an attack, the purple scorpion naturally cannot hide, and his perfect body is fully urging, and the sacred force that condenses in the body is revealed at this moment. A holy shrine, released from the purple sable. At the moment when this breath appeared, the shape of Zi Yan was at this moment, as if it was tall and tall, and there were many stalwarts, like a giant who needs people to look up. This is just a change in the breath. In fact, there is no change in the body of the purple scorpion, but the sacred sacredness that is emitted is to make everyone eclipse. "That is... holy prestige." "He is not a **** at all, it is a saint." "No wonder he is so strong, it turns out that he is a saint, always." The exclamation in the distance rang, and everyone was completely stunned after sensing the change in the scent of the sable. The second family had the urge to swear, and he was not sure how the **** guys had provoked such terrible existence. The saint, the other party turned out to be a saint. "How can this be." The four leaders are completely dumbfounded. They really can''t figure out what the other party is. It is just a natural world, but why is it a saint at the moment? You must know that the Holy One can suppress the breath, but once you fight, the Holy Power cannot be suppressed. Moreover, the power of the Holy Spirit and the natural environment are not a concept at all, and they cannot be converted at all. Pure sacred power emerges from the purple scorpion, gathers above the fist, and emits dazzling glare. This is the pure physical force, the power of the perfect body, it is also golden. Shengli was perfused on his fist. With the fist of the purple scorpion, he felt a powerful force being held in his hand. With this power, he felt that he could win the moon at the moment. The ice bucksman came to the front, twisting the space, the air machine completely locked him, and the next moment was to destroy the purple body. "boom." The purple scorpion punched out, the void collapsed, and the golden fist light collided with the ice punch. The two kinds of energy were first trembled, then glued to each other, causing the emptiness of the void, and eventually blasted. The shape of the purple scorpion, after this energy burst, flew backwards toward the rear. At the time of the flight, the powerful energy oscillated in the body, and the purple sputum coughed out a blood. But this is also the full blow of the ban, bringing the biggest injury to the sable, and the remaining strength is solved by the singer. Looking at the vomiting blood, but there was no serious injury to the purple sable, the shackles on the faces of the two leaders became a deep horror, and the holy ones blow, even the general saints could hardly resist, but the other party was so easily blocked. . Not only that, but the other side has the power to fight again, but he has no ban. Looking at the cold eyes of Zi Yan, he felt the other side''s murder, so he no longer hesitated and turned and ran. And with the actions of the two leaders to escape, it indicates the defeat of the entire Montenegro. "Now go, its late." The voice of the purple indifference sounded, and he stepped forward, like a giant stepping on the air. The void suddenly slammed, and the right hand was placed on the scabbard. The power of the saint in the flesh rushed toward the blade along the handle. "Hey." The long knife with a sheath was trembled, and another Shengwei came out. The long knife trembled, the golden light shone, and the Holy Spirit surged. "Hey." In the eyes of the cold flash, the purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard. A golden knives, carrying pure power, swayed toward the front. The knife was first less than one meter, and then turned into tens of meters. When it reached the front of the two leaders, it expanded to a hundred meters. "Hey." The knives of a hundred meters passed through the body of the two leaders and continued to move forward. In the same horizontal line, the other four leaders were also unable to escape the bad luck and were swept over the body. After extending a few tens of meters again, the golden knives dissipated. The quiet world between heaven and earth became silent at this moment, and even energy fluctuations could not be heard. All the people who are still alive, the eyes of the moment are on the five leaders, they want to know, in the face of this golden knife, what is the situation of these five chiefs. The five figures were vacant and motionless, as if they had been subjected to a fixed body. This situation did not last long. The vitality of the five people was quickly dissipated, and the body split from the middle and fell to the ground. A knife went down and killed five leaders. Look at the sable, the long knife has already been sheathed, standing in the air, as if everything just illusion. Among the sights, except for those near the petrochemical world and the semi-holy, there is no longer any trace of false saints. The stars have been chasing away, cleaning the battlefield, obviously have to hand over to the purple. Just as Zi Yan thought about cleaning the battlefield, his expression suddenly turned a little, and frowned: "Your invincible pseudo-Holy." I always felt that something was missing. Now he finally thinks about it. It is the big leader and the military division who seems to have not appeared yet. A group of people who have awakened from the petrochemicals, after hearing the words of the purple, are also facing each other. It seems that these two powerful existences have disappeared for a long time. "Hey." The purple cicada has a wave of sleeves, and a figure of a pseudo-Holy appears. There are always fifteen. After they appeared, they greeted the purple singers in unison. "Let''s go find it and see if there are hidden false saints around." Zi Yan said. A group of false holy nods ~www.novelhall.com~ turned and left. The sable big sleeves once again waved, and the thousands of heavens and semi-sands appeared. In the blink of an eye, the place that was previously empty was already overcrowded. "Adult." These people shouted in unison. "From now on, you will take over this place. Now, you clean up the battlefield and shine with me to the treasure chest." Zi Yan said. Those people in the distance, I was shocked. At this moment, I saw that the purple scorpion is like a juggling act. It has even created thousands of heavens, one by one. No wonder the previous people didn''t fear them. It turned out that there are so many powerful people here. "You two, take me to the treasure chest." Zi Yan pointed to the fat and thin world after the crowd. The digital leader was annihilated with a knife, and even the banned can not help but purple, the two even dare not talk nonsense, to the purple scorpion in the fastest speed, with the purple scorpion to go to the treasure house. Chapter 2142: Treasure house Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the leadership of the fat and thin world, Zi Yan and Guang Yao quickly came to the Baoge. This is a three-story hall. The three-character plaque of the Treasure House is hung outside the hall. The three characters are flying and dancing. After Zi Yans gaze fell on those three words, there was some fluctuation in his expression. From that three words, he perceived a faint energy fluctuation, which is the energy fluctuation of the Holy Power. This volatility has been very weak. If it is not a perfect spiritual thought, Zi Yan will not be able to perceive it. Obviously, this is a plaque written by the saints personally. Why is there such a thing in the star thief that has never appeared in the saints, but it is not known. This holy force is very weak, only the perfect spiritual thought can be perceived, the glory is not aware of the abnormality, and the emotion has not changed. At this moment, the gate of this treasure chest is closed. The fat and thin two heavens came to the closed door. First, they bowed to the door with respect and respect, and then said: "The door is also open to the door." "The door god." Zi Yan looked awkward, his eyes looked at the front, and the glorious beauty also undulated. "what''s up." A cold voice sounded, and I saw a strong man appearing outside the temple door out of thin air. There was no sign of this person, and there was no breath in the body, but it gave the purple a dangerous feeling. Looking at each other, Zi Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled. "It''s two of you, what do you have?" The brawny looked directly at the fat and thin two heavens, but ignored the purple and the glory. "We...we..." fat and thin two heavens, look calm, do not know how to answer. "Do you want to go in and take things, take Xia Hande''s hand, or think about it." The voice of the other party fell, and Zi Yan clearly felt that there was an inexplicable rule in this place. This kind of rule is very unique. It seems that the whole treasure chest is integrated into one, as if it really can''t be opened. "The big ... the big leader did not know where to go... The Black Mountain Pirates have been destroyed, we ... we are accompanying these two adults." Skinny said. "I don''t know where to go, I will destroy it." The brawny stunned and seemed to have not responded. After a while, he looked at the purple and the glory and said: "It is the two of you who occupied this place." "Yes." Zi Yan said faintly, he still did not see through the other party, and he did not know the origin of the other party. "You want to open this place." The strong man asked again. "Yes." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Everything here is now mine." "Oh, it turned out to be like this. If that is the case, you are the big leader. Then you don''t need a warrant. You go in." The strong man understood the meaning of the purple, and nodded. And with the fall of his words, the complete feeling of the previous treasure chest to Ziyan disappeared, and the temple door slowly opened. In two simple sentences, I opened the treasure chest easily, and even the other party did not verify it. This made the purple scorpion somewhat wrong. When he was wrong, his heart was full of vigilance. "You are not going in, why not go in." The strong man looked at the purple sorrow and asked. Purple is silent, just looking at each other. "What is your name." Looking at the purple enamel still did not respond, the strong man asked out. "Purple." Purple is responding. "I have already remembered your name. Now that you have occupied this place, you need to refine a hand. Then I only recognize your warrant and don''t recognize others." The strong man nodded. Looking at the purple enamel still did not respond, he asked again: "You are not coming to take things, why not go in." "I went to see." Guangyao entered the hall, and the brawny did not stop. The purple cicada still can''t see through the other side, so she stood outside and waited for the fat and thin two heavens. It was the curious probe looking into the inside. This treasure chest has three floors, and the sound of glory soon came out. "The second floor can''t go up." "Do you want to open all permissions?" asked the brawny. "Yes, all permissions." Zi Yan said. "That''s good." The strong man nodded. "The second floor is open." The sound of the radiance sounded. In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashing a fine light, just his perfect spiritual thought, has been locked in the other side, did not find that the other side has abnormal movements, but the prohibition has been opened. If you have to say something unusual, then the other person nodded and said the good two words. And the attitude of the other party, surprisingly good, so good to the purple feeling very weird. If the other party is guarding this treasure house, and hears that Montenegro has been stolen, it is necessary to pose a confrontation at this moment, or to pose a surrender. But no, the other party''s expression is very natural, as if it has nothing to do with Montenegro, it is just a neutral, who is in charge of this place is the same, there is no attribution to this place. The heart was full of doubts, so Zi Yan asked: "Who are you?" "I am the door god." The brave man replied. "Do you want to guard this treasure house?" "Yes." The strong man nodded first, but soon he shook his head. "No, I don''t need to guard this place. This is my place." "Your place, who arranged you to come." Zi Yan asked again. "Purple, you have too many words. If you want something, I will give it to you. There are so many problems." The face of the other party showed dissatisfaction for the first time. Under the clear perception of Zi Yan Ling Nian, the other side first thought hard, but soon it was frowning, the frowning movement was very sudden, like suddenly suffering a certain kind of severe pain, belonging to the subconscious movement, after the other party The face was pulled down. "His memory has a problem." Zi Yan has already reached a certain conclusion. He had some doubts before. Why is the other party so weird? Now that he knows, his memory is incomplete. In popular terms, this is A fool who lacks some memory of the soul. Soon, Guangyao walked out of the Treasure Pavilion. Her hands were empty and empty. When she came out, she shook her head and said, "I didn''t see a forbidden device." "It turns out that you are looking for a ban, then you said it early, the bans here are gone." The strong man said again. After discovering that the other party may be a fool, Zi Yan understands that the other party is too straightforward and has no hostile way of speaking. He directly asks: "Forbidden." "Xia Hande took it before, saying that Montenegro is about to face a crisis. It is safer to put things in him. In fact, it is safest to put it here. Unfortunately, he has to give it to him." The strong man said. "What, the big boss escaped with the ban." The fat and thin world heard, and his face was opposite. "What time is this?" Zi Yan asked, even the second home was so confident that the other party could not escape early. "Its not been a long time," said the strong man. Obviously, this was just after the purple scorpion blocked the strong attack of the second master. The original big leader must have been observing in secret. After seeing that the ban was invalid, he left the ban. However, what Zi Zi does not understand is how the other party escaped his perception and disappeared. To say that the transmission array is used, the purple scorpion does not perceive the fluctuation of the transmission array. But if it is flying, it has long been perceived by him, and this is not realistic. At this moment, the spirits are scattered, and there are no abnormalities around. Without the ban, the purple scorpion looked a little disappointed, but he was a bit curious about this sorcerer at the moment, so he asked again: "You just said that this thing is safest for you, what does this mean?" "It''s very simple. If I don''t want you to get it, then you can''t take anything here." "You are so sure." "That is of course, as long as I say a word, it will be closed here, you look now." Sure enough, the entire hall was closed again, and the one-of-a-kind feeling that was previously given to the sable appeared again. "As long as the door is closed, you can''t get in. You can''t get everything. Oh, remind you, this treasure chest is very special, even if it is a saint, you can''t break it." For this, Zi Yan has no doubt, because in his spiritual perception, this hall has become one, with rules and guards, and this rule, even if it uses the power of the saints, can not be broken. A black mountain thief in the district, the treasure chest even could not break even the saints, and there are bans inside, it is obvious that this place is very unusual. Moreover, this place has been established for so many years, and it has not been stopped by other forces. It seems that everyone in the world has smashed the star thief. "I can go in and see." Zi Yan pointed to the treasure chest behind the strong man. "Of course I can." When the words fall, the gate of the Treasure Pavilion opens again. The purple scorpion stepped in, and the heart was also a bitter smile. Previously, he was very jealous of the brawny, but did not expect the other party to be a fool who lacked some soul memories. Entering the Treasure Pavilion, the light of the road is reflected in the purple eyes. There are crystals of the sky, there are regular wafers and the light of the heavenly soldiers, as well as some other refining materials, etc., emitting a colorful light. These are the fortune of the Black Mountain Pirates, all of them here, not taken away by Xia Hande. Ling Nian sweeps through this first layer. There is no other thing worth seeing. Zi Yan continues to embark on the second floor. On this layer, he feels the fluctuation of the Holy Power, and then sees the Holy Force wafer and some crystals. . After seeing these things, I was more certain of the speculation in Ziyans heart. That Xia Handes rush was not enough to take these things. At the sight of the place, the number of pseudo-sacred crystals here is over one hundred, and the number of holy force wafers is more than two hundred. It is definitely a huge wealth, even if the holy people of the indigo stream will see it after seeing it. Didn''t go to get something here~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan walked toward the third floor. If he didn''t expect it, this layer should be something like a forbidden device. It really came here, empty. ,Nothing at all. The area here is not as big as the second floor, and the purple meditation sweeps through every corner of the place. Previously, in the first and second layers, he carefully explored every place. He felt that the door **** was so weird and should have a relationship with this treasure chest. There are no abnormalities in the exploration of the mind, but the purple eyes are not reconciled. He is calm and calm, and the perfect mind is perfectly released and perceives the surroundings. A moment later, the purple cicada felt a strange energy fluctuation in a very inconspicuous corner. He opened his eyes and looked at it, but he couldn''t see anything, but under the exploration of perfect spiritual thought, Zizi felt that there was a problem there. "You can''t go there." Just as the purple scorpion had further movements, the voice of the strong man suddenly rang. Chapter 2143: Miracle to treasure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The brawny was very abrupt in the face of the purple scorpion. In the original slightly sloppy look, there was a bit of coldness at the moment. He looked at the purple scorpion and said indifferently: "You can''t go there!" Zi Yan looked at each other and asked: "What is there?" "Nothing, you can''t go!" The attitude of the strong man is very tough. "Isn''t right? Is Xia Hande right? The ban is also right there?" Zi Yan''s eyes stared at each other. He thought that the other person was a fool. He didn''t expect to be really stupid. If he didn''t probe again, he would miss this place. It is. "No, he has already left, and the ban is taken away." The strong man shook his head and said: "You can take all the things here, but you can''t go here!" Zi Yan also shook his head and responded: "I can''t do anything here, I want to see what''s there." "No!" The strong man shook his head decisively and said coldly: "Purple, don''t force me! I can let you come here, you will be able to stay here forever! If you are interested, you must leave!" "Are you threatening me?" "Purple, what happened?" The outside sounded a radiant sound, but with the sound coming together, there was the sound of the temple door closing again. "I don''t want to kill you. If you retire now, I can do nothing." The strong man said. "That let me see, how do you kill me." Purple eyes smiled coldly. When the voice fell, he stepped forward, and the whole body was surging, and he chose to take the initiative. This brawny is indeed weird, and the other party is not like a joke, there should be some tough means. "Since you are looking for death yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" The eyes flashed a cold, and the strong man also chose to make a fist. Two punches collided, and a dull shock broke out. A strong energy fluctuation spread out. The purple scorpion is swaying, and the body is directly receding, and the same is true for the strong man. The two men each stepped back and looked at each other''s eyes. They also had amazing colors. "Hey!" Zi Yan did not expect that the other party''s strength was so strong, so he did not hesitate to rush, and used the rapid. In this not-so-large hall, the shape of the sable is completely transformed into a light. But then, what surprised Zi Zi was that the shape of the strong man was also turned into light, and the speed was not slower than his speed. "Your speed is good, but here, no one will be my opponent!" The words of the strong man were indifferent, and at an incredible speed, he came to the back of the purple, and punched his heart toward the purple heart. The fist passed through the body of the purple scorpion, just a residual image, and the subsequent purple scorpion, the same blow failed. Two people turned into two lights, constantly chasing and constantly confronting each other. Sometimes the fist collided, and the explosion broke out loud. The scattered energy aftershocks naturally dissipate after encountering the surrounding walls. Here even the saints can''t break, and the energy of heaven can''t destroy this place. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Speed, strength, and purple in this moment, have not been able to take the slightest advantage. The sable can feel that there is a mysterious rule power in this hall, which is completely integrated with the strong man. This force has the effect of isolating the breath, making the purple scorpion unable to detect the real state of the other side, but the combat power is not weak. He did not expect that, in this Montenegro thief, there is still such a mysterious and powerful existence. The brawny who is integrated with the rules of the hall is like being in his own world. Here is his world, whether it is speed or strength, it has been added. As the battle continued, Zi Yan clearly felt that his strength and speed were gradually being suppressed. ...... ...... Among the treasure chests, the sound continued to ring. Guangyao heard that the purple cicada and the strong man are fighting, but knowing the powerful glory of the purple cicada, he found that the battle could not end, and his face clearly showed the color of worry. The fat and thin two heavens, but also a look of shock, apparently did not expect that the door **** here has such a terrible force. The stars chased those half-sacred returners and came outside the treasure chest. They saw an anxious glory and asked, "What happened?" Guangyao told the passing of the stars, and there was a clear accident on the face of the latter. After that, he carefully looked at the treasure chest that was perfectly integrated and could not be broken by external force. Other false saints came from the news, and they were surrounded by layers. ...... ...... In the Treasure Pavilion, the battle continued, and the purple enamel still could not occupy any of the above. "Hey!" The shape of the body retreats, the purple scorpion''s long knife is squirted, and a shiny knife suddenly appears, and squats toward the front. This is the extreme knife of the knife-drawing technique. Soon it is very sudden, and the strong man has no time to react. "puff!" The knife passed over, the strong expression of the strong man solidified, and there was a horror in the fundus. Obviously, there was no such thing as a scene. The body was divided into two and then dissipated into energy. Purple eyes frowned, my heart did not relax, and the spirits of the police fell to the surrounding. I saw the front, the energy was surging, and the figure of the strong man appeared again. He looked at the purple indifference and said: "I am not dead here!" "Is it?" Zi Yan looked cold and slashed again. "Hey!" The knife passes and the body of the strong man is separated again. There are few people in the world who can resist this trick. It can be useless at all. This knife can''t kill the soul of the other party, or the purple dragon can''t find the soul of the other party, so the other party is invincible in front of him. "How could this be?" After several times, I could not kill the soul of the other party. This made Zi Yan frown, and guessed where the other soul was. Suddenly, he had a chance to look at the place where he had previously detected an abnormality. Is there really no ban, but the soul of the other side? Just as the purple eyes changed slightly, the body of the strong man condensed again. The other side looked at the purple and said indifferently: "You found something that should not be discovered, and everything should be over. This is the death you are looking for!" When the words fell, the whole hall began to tremble, and then the power of a rule appeared in front of the strong man, like a beam of light, cut horizontally toward the purple. The purple scorpion glimmered and escaped the blow. "It''s useless, this is the sky, you can''t stop it!" The voice of the strong man sounded. I saw a beam disappearing, followed by two beams, and after two, four, eight, sixteen, and so on. The shape of the purple scorpion changes frequently, and at the same time it keeps retreating, and the distance from the strong man is getting farther and farther. "ended!" Indifference sweeps the purple eyes, only to see the strong man in front of the regular light beam has become a dense network. The big net occupies the entire space. In the scope of this large net, with the fleshy body, there is no place to dodge. "Damn!" With a scream, the purple enamel shines in the golden light, and the sacred power spreads. The golden energy fills the surface and forms a defense. The big net instantly came to the purple scorpion, but after encountering this golden sacred force, it was suddenly blocked. "The power of the saints, I did not expect that there is such a thing on your body, but after all, you are not a saint, and the Holy Power is not endless. When your holy power is consumed, it is when you die." The strong man said indifferently. ...... ...... The gates that saw the hall were not opened, the violent energy fluctuations surged, and those around them were worried. "How, see what is famous?" Guangyao looked at the stars and asked anxiously. As soon as the stars appeared, the eyes were constantly looking at the hall, and the look was still changing, seeming to see what. After a few moments, the stars exclaimed: "If I didn''t expect it, this treasure chest should be built with the innate spirit." "Natural instrumental spirit?" Guangyao is puzzled, and other people around him are also unknown. "This is a very difficult thing to see. It must be a high-quality refining material. In addition to this, we must awaken the soul, and then use a near-missing forging technique to forge such a treasure chest. Looking at the glory of still doubts, Xingchen explained: "You can think of each other as the soul of this hall. The two sides are one, the hall is him, and he is also the hall. It can also be said that this hall is his world. He It is a monk, not a monk. As long as he is outside the hall, he has no attack power, but if he is in the hall, his power cannot be imagined. You can think of him as a miracle!" "How can you beat him?" Guangyao asked. Star shook his head and said: "In his world, he is the master, no one can beat him! He is also the safest treasure in the world!" "Isn''t the purple scorpion dangerous?" Guangyao looked worried. "In a strict sense, it is true. Such a thing, even if the saints are afraid to rush into it, and once the spirit of the spirit has become hostile, then even if the saints go in, they will die!" Listening to the words of the stars that are not too slow, the glory is angry: "Then you are still nonsense here, don''t hurry to find ways to save the purple?" Star smiled and said: "Don''t worry~www.novelhall.com~ I am only talking about normal conditions, and the situation in front of me is obviously not normal. If the spirit wants to exert the greatest power, it needs the help of heaven and earth. Above the planet, there is no energy to run, no energy can be borrowed, and the power is greatly weakened. In this case, the purple scorpion can still persist for a while." "How to crack?" Guangyao asked. "Normally, there is no solution, but now, if I have not guessed wrong, this instrument has no owner, so he is the ownerless. And if you want to stop him, then the only way is to control This instrument is spiritual." "Control from inside?" "You must control from inside!" Star nodded. "It''s over." The face of Guangyao was instantly white. "Isolation of all the souls and voices here, even if you know the method, you can''t pass it to Zixiao. The purple eyes don''t know the method, isn''t it dangerous?" The stars smiled lightly and said: "This is true under normal circumstances, but the situation with me is very special. Even if there is regular suppression, we can still communicate with the spirits. Well, that''s it, you see, the crisis. Has been lifted." Chapter 2144: Luozong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is the most difficult opponent that Zi Yan met, even more difficult than the Luo Fei Saint. All his powerful means can''t threaten the other side, like playing against the shadows. At this moment, his greatest reliance, almost reaching the physical body of the Holy Class, even if Luo Fei stood here during the heyday, fearing that it would also suffer a big loss, but in front of the other side this powerful body can only be used for defense. The strong man stood in front of the net, across the dense rules of the net, indifferently looking at the purple. On the purple scorpion, the golden light is getting more and more bleak, and the holy force of the whole body may disappear at any time. It can be said that this time he faced some brawny and could not even do anything about his life. At this time, the words of the stars passed to the sea of ??Ziyan. "He is now without the Lord, it is very dangerous, but he can''t mobilize the energy of the heavens and the earth. At present, he can''t exert the greatest power. Now, with a perfect spiritual thought, you can feel the surrounding area carefully. There is a mysterious place where the soul is. As long as you control the soul of the other party, you are not only safe, but you can also get a miracle. Unless there is power to forcibly break the treasure chest, otherwise the things you put here can''t be lost anyway." When I heard the sound, Zi Yans eyes suddenly turned bright, and the remaining Holy Power in the flesh began to surge, and instantly gathered on the fist, and a stronger force surge emerged. "Its useless, you will die today!" After seeing the purple scorpion mobilizing the Holy Power, the strong man said coldly. "is it?" The purple cicada smiles coldly, and it contains a punch of pure force to the big net in front. Under the strong power fluctuations, this fist instantly smashes the big net, and at the same time, the punch is gone, even with the body of the strong man. Smash. "How can this be? I am not dead, you can not kill me, this is not to consume, but also let you die faster!" The figure reappeared, the brawny looked at the purple eyes and sarcasm. "Yes? What are you looking at?" Zi Yan smiled at each other. The brawny subconsciously turned back and saw the position behind him, and stood another purple cicada. He was smiling at himself, and then the golden light began to shine. "Do not!" The strong man''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to launch an attack, but it was obviously late, and he only had time to make a noise. "boom!" The perfect soul of the purple scorpion fell to somewhere in the void, only to see that the space there began to distort, and then torn apart. Among the shredded spaces, a transparent spar appeared, in which the soul of the strong man exists. Its just the brawny among the spar, with a blank face and no eyes. The spirit of the purple scorpion quickly penetrated into the spar and was printed on the strong man. I saw the glare of the spar suddenly exploding, the soul of the strong man, the light in the eyes, like the broken soul becomes complete, the godless eyes, the brilliant. His eyes moved, and he fell on the purple scorpion. There was a gratitude in the eyes of the strong man, and then he uttered a master silently. The re-emergence of the world of the world, disappeared behind the purple scorpion, the crazy strong man stayed in place, the body appeared golden light, if carefully explored, you can perceive the golden light on the other side, even with the purple scorpion has a similar atmosphere. In front of Zi Yan, the soul of the crystal petrified for the light to dissipate, the entire Treasure Pavilion began to tremble, bursting out of the glare. The void that was forcibly torn by Zi Yan Ling re-healed and became no abnormality. This time even the perfect spiritual thoughts are not perceived. "Zhongdian sees the master!" Just when the purple face appeared amazed expression, the sound of a strong man was heard behind him, and the other side had kneel on his knees, with regret and fear on his face. Zi Yan turned back and looked at the brave man named Zhong Dian. This is the name of the other party. "Previously my soul was missing. I only knew that the things there were very important to me. I was not allowed to touch them. During the period, I was almost threatened by my master. I also hoped that the master would punish them!" Zhong Dian said. "Get up, this thing doesn''t blame you." Zi Yan waved his hand and didn''t seem to care. But he just really felt the threat of life. If it wasn''t for the stars, I was afraid that he would really confess here this time. Zhongdian got up and came to stand behind Zizi. At this moment, the soul of Zhongdian''s incompleteness was supplemented by Ziyan. He is no longer so stupid and has become a existence with normal thinking and wisdom. "Xia Hande really took the ban?" Zi Yan asked. "Yes, he had taken all the bans before." Zhongdian nodded. "This is the site of the Black Mountain Pirates. You should not be here because of your existence?" "Yes, I used to belong to Luozong. After Luozong was destroyed, I was taken away by the master. When I came back again, I went to the Montenegro Pirate. Oh, it was the master of the previous generation, and the founder of the Montenegro Pirate, really big. The leader, but unfortunately has already died." Once again, the master of the previous generation, Zhong Dian''s look is a bit dazed. Zi Yan did not hear this sect, so there was no change in his face, just nodded and gestured to the other side to open it. The feeling of completeness disappeared, and the gate of the Treasure Pavilion slowly opened. Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Zi Yan walked out of the Treasure Pavilion, and Zhongdian followed the purple skull and looked respectful. Fat and thin two heavens, seeing such a respectful confession, the expression on his face is like seeing a ghost. They have been stealing time in Montenegro. They have seen Zhongdian many times. It happens to see the dialogue between Zhongdian and the big leader. It is completely equal. Even Zhongdian seems to be impatient, and the Xia Hande leader even has Please understand the meaning of the other party. But at this moment, in front of Zijing, Zhongdian is as gentle as a little sheep, like a most humble servant. So the two looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became more and more admired. "Congratulations!" Looking at the purple scorpion out, the others were greatly relieved, and the stars smiled and said. Guangyao apparently learned the role of this treasure chest from the stars, and some enviously looked at the purple, she was surprised that the other party had such luck. However, it is also full of danger. If it is not the purple scorpion that has the perfect spiritual thought, I am afraid that it will really die inside. Zi Yan nodded at the two and said, "What is the situation?" "The situation has stabilized. I have no trouble for those who are in trouble. Some have left, some have chosen to stay, but I have not promised them yet," said Star. "Adults, please also accept us. After the two of us, we must be the leader of the adults!" Fat and thin two heavens, quickly rushed to express their position, they have seen the power of the purple, followed by such a strong existence, should not Lose. "This will be said later." Zi Yan waved his hand, and his heart was speechless. In the Star of Life, Heaven is a high-ranking presence, a real big man, and you can receive the highest standard of reception wherever you go. However, in this star road, the land of hope that Tianjing finally gathers, the ordinary heaven and earth is the lowest level of existence, and it is precarious. Zi Yan has not planned whether to build a force in this star road, so I did not think about whether to recruit these former star thieves. The situation here has stabilized, and then Zi Yan went to Xia Hande''s residence, which is an independent castle, magnificent, and now is the residence of Zi Yan. The sable will stay here for a while, focusing on how to extract the rules of the Holy Spirit and the rules of the Holy Power. Before this, the sable must borrow its own power, but unfortunately, in the previous battle, his sacred power was completely consumed, and he could only wait to recover slowly. In the living room, the stars and the light are coming in to report the situation with Ziwei. After a while, the finished star asked: "You asked no, why is such a rare thing in this Montenegro? Where did the other party come from?" "Ask, it is from a place called Luozong." "Luo Zong, some familiar, but can''t think of it." Stars confused and shook his head. The same is true of Guangyao, I feel very familiar, but I cant remember where I heard it. Suddenly, the glorious look fluctuated, and some incredulously said: "Isn''t that the Luozong that is circulating in the Nicolo field?" Star Curious asked: "Do you know this Luozong?" "I just heard a rumor about this area. It is said that this star field has only one name long ago, that is, ''Luo'', and this star field is also controlled by Luo Zong. That is among the stars. One party is overpowering, and it is said that when it is strong, there are many saints sitting in the town. But because it is a sectarian form, the tops of Luozong come from various places, and those high-levels continue to develop their own forces with the help of sectarian resources. The forces expanded, and after reaching a certain level, an internal disturbance broke out. Luozong collapsed and disintegrated, and disappeared completely. It is said that the two great families in Nikolo, the Nico family and the family, once came from Luojia." Listening to the glory, Zi Yan was a little surprised. "Is there such a thing?" Stars sighed: "If this is the case ~www.novelhall.com~ That little star in the thief, there are bans and such miracles to the treasure, but also said that the two families have not given up looking for Once Luo Zong''s treasure, but who can think that the other side is hidden in their eyelids underground. This can be the sentence, the most dangerous place, perhaps even the safest place." "This is just a rumor I heard, but it is not like this, I don''t know." Guangyao said. Stars heard and laughed: "It doesn''t matter whether it is rumor or not. The important thing is that this thing has already been obtained by us. Then he is naturally ours. Oh, forget to say that this thing is not only the safest treasure chest, but also You can still move the Treasure House, and when we leave, we can take it away." When I heard the stars, Zi Yans heart was also a move. He said: Since the owner of the Treasure Pavilion was from Luozong, is it possible that there are other good things here? For example, these halls may also be collected. Maybe the same treasure?" "Well, this is possible, we three people carefully explored." The star nodded. After that, the three men split up and looked for everything that might hide the treasure. Chapter 2145: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the Black Mountain Pirates, there are many buildings, including the nine chiefs, each of whom sits in an old castle building. The three purple sables came to these old castles and carefully explored every place without letting go of any corner. After a few hours, the three met outside and their faces were filled with disappointment. "We are too greedy, there is one such thing, it is already a treasure, but we are extravagant to others, and after so many years of squandering, even if there are good things here, it has already been squandered." Star shook his head. Said. This place was created by the first owner of Zhongdian. At first it was just an insignificant star thief. It was only the first generation of the original owner who died early. Xia Hande took over the place. He had the invincible pseudo-sales and took the Black Mountain Pirates. It has developed into the first thief in this region, and the squandering of resources during the period is certainly not small. In fact, Ziyan guessed that the real intention of the big leader was to maintain the star thief, instead of really growing up here, because he wanted to hide his identity, but later the other party died, Xia Hande is unknown, so things happened. The deviation. Whether this is the case or not, there is no point for Ziyan. He has nothing to do with the great leader. Even if he knows the secret of the other party, he can''t find other Luozong Zhibao. As for this Montenegro, it is a good one. The forces, but Zi Yan can not stop because of this. He will only take a short break here and continue to go deeper. Nothing to search for, Zi Yan returned to the original Xia Hande''s residence, the consumption of the Holy Power has now recovered 7788, you can try to extract the Holy Rule. In the aspect of the necrotist, Zi Yan has no experience. Fortunately, the rules he understands are very unusual. When Zi Zi singlely calls out this rule to fill the whole body, it is like opening the memory inheritance and getting the soul. The same as the guidelines, it is natural to know what to do next. The fingertips of the Holy Power surged, and the purple scorpion mobilized the rules of the necropsy. One pointed to the crystal of the Holy Spirit. As the Holy Spirit poured into it, he quickly felt the kind from the many rules of heaven. The rule of the Holy Spirit, after which the Holy Power was guided by the rules, turned into a silk thread, wrapped around the rule of the Holy Force, and forcibly extracted it from the Holy Crystal. The ability to do this is the Holy Spiritist. The reason why the power of the pseudo-sacred is not strong is because there is only one rule of the Holy Spirit in the body, and the other rules are all heavens. At the beginning, the purple scorpion said that the false sacred is a heavenly environment, which is still quite correct. of. The pseudo-saint completely abandoned a piece of ocean and got a well that could only exert the power of that well. All this is simple, but in practice, Zi Yan knows how difficult it is. He experimented a dozen times before and after, until the sacred force that had just condensed in the body was exhausted, and this barely pulled out a rule of the Holy Power. Wiping off the sweat on his forehead and looking at the regular wafer in his hand, Zi Yan sighed: "I didn''t expect the difficulty to be so great. So, I want to condense a complete sacred crystal. I am afraid that it is necessary. Short time." For his own speed, Zi Yan is very dissatisfied. However, if the outside saints are known, the purple scorpion can successfully extract a rule of the Holy Force by virtue of the sacred power of the flesh, which will undoubtedly be shocked and cause great shock. Because it usually takes a few days to extract a rule, it is still proficient. If you are unskilled, you are afraid to go up one month. For the first time, Zi Yan tried to extract the rules of the Holy Power. This is the result. In the eyes of those who truly understand, this is undoubtedly a enchanting existence, and it will also shock the purity of the rules of Zi Yan. Zi Yan was not satisfied with his speed, but he soon discovered that when he extracted the rules of the Holy Power, the speed of the body''s sacred power was accelerated. This is a complete surprise, so Zi Yan concentrates on running the perfect body and restores the Holy Power. After the restoration of the Holy Power, the consumption continues. In such a process of repetition, the speed of the increase of the Holy Power of the Purple is not weaker than the speed of the previous retreat. This unexpected surprise made Zi Zeng determined to stay here for a while, and then tried to extract all the spar rules that contained the rules of the Holy Power. In his spare time, Zi Yan will go out and explore the situation around him. He will have a lot of treasure hunt ideas that have dissipated in his heart. In the following time, Zi Yan found a very strange phenomenon. On the planet, there are no other signs of life besides the monks, but the buildings here are not only magnificent, but each has a lineup, but there is no power to maintain the heavens and the earth. These arrays are undoubtedly furnishings. It is reasonable to say that such a star thief should not be placed on such a broken planet, because no one can guarantee that these planets will persist for a long time and will naturally be destroyed. If it is really necessary to establish forces, then those are intact. The planet is the real place to be. The purple sorrow in my heart is called the fat and thin two heavens. "Adults misunderstood. Here used to be a complete world. All the formations can be started. But in recent years, I dont know what happened. The spiritual power on this planet is beginning to flow, showing signs of dilapidation, not just this. The same is true of the planet, other nearby planets." Skinny said. "There is still such a thing, then have you checked it out, what caused it." "When this situation was discovered, everyone was very excited. They thought that this star field was born with a treasure, the chief of the Xia Hande, and it was explored by the adults themselves, but until the planets were all run down, they did not find the source of the anomaly. In the end, everyone gave up looking for the root cause, and the heart was filled with joy. Over time, other people are used to it." Later, Zi Yan asked the two questions, but did not find any useful clues. However, the spirit of heaven and earth here cannot be passed for no reason, and it is still with the power of other planets around it. This is strange. "Don''t the big leader of that year, to establish Montenegro thieves here, is not simply to hide, but to find something here, to build a star thief, just a blind man." "Well, it must be like this. Luozong was too long to be destroyed. It was long enough for the two families to forget them. The other party came here, perhaps not just to hide. He probably discovered the secret of this place, but only fraud. dead." This possibility is also there, deliberately giving up the soul control of the ceremonies and making an illusion of swindling. But Zi Yan thinks about it and thinks it is impossible, because this Montenegro thief is created by the other side. Since he has discovered the secret, he can completely retreat here without having to create a Montenegro. The more I want to be confused in my mind, the purple scorpion did not expect it, just come here for a short stay, and I will see such a secret place. At the beginning, almost all of the people involved in the big leader died in battle. Even if they did not die, the battle was also smothered by Zi Yan. Only one Xia Hande and the military serge ran. It was proved that the other party did not run at the beginning, but only after he blocked the ban on the two leaders. However, only Xia Hande, the military division has disappeared, perhaps this person ran early, or this person was killed by Xia Hande. But no doubt, all the problems are in Xia Hande. Zi Yan once again called the fat and thin two heavens, and asked the two about Xia Hande. "We don''t know the specific things. We haven''t seen the real big leader. When I came here, Xia Hande was the great leader. In those days, in a large-scale battle, almost all of them died. In the battle, the big leader was killed. The four heads of the original were seriously injured, and Xia Hande, the second leader, was also injured." "The only one who survived that battle was his four bosses. Then Xia Hande became a big leader. The four leaders became the three leaders. The three leaders became the current two leaders. The other party has been killed by you. In the same year, the military division also participated in the war, and it is said that it was also injured." "Do you know who to fight with?" Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know, it is said to be a family, but I don''t know which family it is. This thing has been going on for tens of thousands of years. It has long been forgotten. We just listened to a few words when others chatted. "Oh, there is still a gossip, saying that it is the name of the invincible sacred priest of the great lord. It has long since disappeared. In the first year of the war, he was seriously injured. He has not recovered yet, and his combat power has been greatly reduced. Just after the war, the big leader had been saying that he was invincible, but he never shot." The two retired, Ziyan went out to explore, and carefully explored with the perfect spirit, but found no abnormalities. Perhaps there is a secret here, but the time has passed for too long, even if there is a secret, it has been taken away. But for the inexplicable Xia Hande, Zi Yan has another thought in his heart. He faintly thinks that the other party may not have escaped, still somewhere in the place. For the World War I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan heart has different opinions, such as the injury of Xia Hande with invincible pseudo-Ho. His opponent is definitely not a saint, or else he can''t live. Zi Yan knows the existence of the invincible title, how powerful the power is, and can kill the same level. Fighting with the same level, he should not be seriously injured, but if the opponent has extraordinary means, then another one. If the war with Xia Hande was the original great leader. The opponent''s combat power is not strong, but the possession of the treasure chest, the means are endless, in the battle of death, serious injury to Xia Hande is still very likely. And in that battle, only three people were alive, but the three leaders who survived did not take long to die again, leaving only Xia Hande and the military division. The two men, as the confidants of the once-big lord, did not know the magical use of the Treasure House. It is obvious that the great leader will not trust the two. Ziyan guessed that Xia Hande killed the former great leader. Chapter 2146: Devouring Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is just a speculation of Zi Yan. There is no basis for it. It is his guess based on his own personality. If he has a piece of treasure in his body, he will definitely show off with the people around him, such as showing off in front of the good and evil monks, and definitely not only say once, envy the other side. Even in front of the konjac, Zhang Haotian and others, Zi Yan will take the initiative to mention this matter, this is not to show off, but to trust each other. But the big boss did not tell Xia Hande about the treasure chest, then Zi Yan guessed that the relationship between the two may not be so good. Since the relationship is not so good, it naturally does not rule out, Xia Hande knows the secret of the big leader, and then Killed the big leader. If it is as true as Ziyans guess, then Xia Hande must know the reason for the passing of the power of the heavens and the earth. He once brought people to look for it, just a blind man. As a great leader, Xia Hande can take away the forbidden device in the Treasure Pavilion at any time, but he has not been able to take it, but continues to maintain the operation of the Montenegrin Pirates, and has not left this place. It is obvious that the secret about the passing of the heavens and the earth. Although he knew it, he did not get it for some reason. Perhaps the timing is wrong, so he continues to stay here. Until the purple scorpion came, he still did not give up, waiting for the two leaders to use the ban to kill him, but unfortunately after seeing the two defeated the leader, he was decisively holding the ban. But Zi Yan can be sure that the other party has not gone far. This is just a speculation of Zi Yan, but he believes that there is not much difference with the truth. Xia Hande did not leave, just in the vicinity, waiting for the secret to appear. I figured this out, Ziyan called the stars and the light, and told the two of them. Both of them are weird looking at the purple. "What''s wrong." Looking at the weird expression of the two, Ziyan asked. "I doubt that what is in your mind, even with such a few useless clues, you can draw such a conclusion." Star said. "Why, you don''t believe it." Zi Yan looked at each other. "In this world, everything is possible, and your guess is very reasonable. I think we should look for it, but I am very curious, how do you think of these things together." Zi Yan smiled and said: "It''s very simple, not satisfied with the status quo, and hopes to have a bigger harvest." Indeed, Zi Yan is not satisfied with just getting the Treasure House. He feels that the great leader of the year should have left a lot of good things. Since he came, he can''t miss it. On the same day, Zi Yan launched everyone to go out to search, the target is all the dilapidated planet nearby, to explore all the anomalies, and on this planet, it is left a lot of people to go looking for. The sable continues to stay in the residence, constantly extracting the rules of the Holy Power and strengthening its own holy power. The strength of the Holy Spirit in his flesh will be stronger, and the flesh will be stronger. When his body is filled with the Holy Power, then it is when he enters the Holy Spirit. "Hey." The purple scorpion, which is condensing the rules of the Holy Force, suddenly felt a tremor. The movements in his hands stopped subconsciously, and the rules of the Holy Spirit that were about to be drawn were returned to the Holy Crystal. "Is it finally awake?" The purple scorpion looked forward to the Suzaku seal, and saw that Suzaku opened his eyes, and it burned a golden flame. After the appearance, the hall was filled with a strong pressure. In the battle with Luo Fei, Suzaku''s soul was seriously injured and fell asleep, until now he woke up. After the wake of the Suzaku Soul Seal, it became more powerful, and the breath that came out of the whole body was stronger than most of the false saints. Because I swallowed too many souls of the snake, the soul of Suzaku is slowly awakening at this moment, the Suzaku who opened her eyes, saw the purple sable, it turned into the body of Suzaku, and the relatives licked the purple arm, obviously this There is a sense of intellect, not just limited to the purple meditation. "Congratulations, wake up, enjoy your meal now." The left hand of Zi Yan turned over again, and there was a soul of a snake in his hand. These souls were all sealed and not dead. Some of them were obtained by Zi Yan, and some were Chen and other families. According to the stars. Commanded to stay with the Luo family. The souls of these snakes are to strengthen the soul of the Suzaku. After seeing this scene, the latter began to shine in the small eyes, and then the mouth opened, and with the sound of a beep, these souls were swallowed up. After all the souls were swallowed up, the golden flame of the Suzaku burned more and more intensely, and in its body, sometimes a painful humming sound could be heard. Obviously, this is Suzaku''s refining of those snakes. Suzaku closed his eyes, and the golden flames of his body burned more and more intensely. The purple scorpion put the Suzaku aside and continued to draw the rules of the Holy Spirit. As the rules of the extraction of the Holy Spirit increase, the movement of the purple enamel is becoming more and more sophisticated, and the speed is getting faster and faster. For the stars that the necropers know a little, each time they are shocked by the speed of the sable, others are almost time consuming, but the sable can easily extract the rules, just like the natural necropers. Soon, a week passed, during which the stars came back twice, telling Zi Yan that he had searched for several run-down planets. He personally probed with Guang Yao, did not find Xia Hande''s trace, and did not feel any abnormality. "Is it wrong, I guess wrong." Zi Yan could not help but shake. "No matter what the mistake is, look for it for a while and say it, now it is doing nothing." Stars seemed to be very open-minded, and then thought of something, said: "Oh, let me say, the fat and thin duo, recently very diligent, seems to be ironic to follow you, and recently moved very close to Deren I have the meaning of being the boss. What do you think about this?" "Derlen followed us all the way, but also did my best, everything will do with him." Zi Yan said with a light smile. After the departure of the stars, the Suzaku Soul Seal, which has been refining the soul of the snake, has reawakened. The soul of the snake that he swallowed this time is a lot, but it is not very strong, but it also makes the soul of Suzaku more condensed, and the gaze is also more flexible. "The real good thing is here." Zi Yan raised his hand at the soul of Suzaku, holding a ball in his hand, and in the ball, there is a fierce snake. This is the snake that was condensed by Luo Fei. The body is filled with the spirit of the saint. Although it does not belong to the true saint, it is also formed by the pure force. Once the juniper is refining, it will be able to be big. Enhance the strength of Suzaku''s soul. Its obviously not easy to refine this guy who is still fierce. Suzakus eyes stared at the seal of the snake in the ball. In the smart eyes, there was greed and eagerness, excitement and tension. The war was filled and surging in it, but there was no dignity and jealousy. "I can help you a lot, everything depends on your creation." Zi Yan looked at the soul of Suzaku said. The latter looked up at the purple scorpion, and a grateful expression in the agile eyelids. After nodding at the purple scorpion, it vibrated the wings and rushed toward the ball. "Hey." Ziyan opened the seal, and Suzaku rushed in, and began a confrontation with the snake. The snakes screamed, and the fire of the gods swallowed out. Most of the spheres were filled with flames. The sound of the squeaking sounds, the Suzaku Soul Seal also spits out a flame. This flame is golden, the fire of the Suzaku, which is transformed by the perfection of the purple scorpion, and the evolution of the skyfire. It is a unique flame with a low level. Yu Teng snake, but it does not fall from the fire of the snake. Two pieces of flame appear in the ball, making the whole ball become a flame in an instant, and because of the horror fluctuations contained in the ball, the energy ball after the compression space begins to tremble violently. "Hey." Ziyan raised his hand and played a counter-attack energy. The vibrating ball was suppressed and re-stabilized. The snake and the Suzaku turned into two flames of light, rushing toward each other. During this period, the snake was entangled in the body of Suzaku, and the latter oscillated, while the claws were caught toward the eyes of the snake. Along the way, Suzaku has participated in many battles against the Teng Snake, and already has a set of his own python experience. Its wings vibrate, and continue to go to the head and eyes of the snake, where is the key to the snake, while the body shape cleverly avoids the snake tail swept away by the snake. Zi Yan stopped the work in her hand and stared nervously at the fight. The Suzaku Soul Seal was created by him. He said that he is not worried about being fake. Even if the Suzaku fails, Zi Yan will save the other person''s life and leave it for future battle. "Peng." The delicately stalked Suzaku was finally hit by the snake, a powerful blow, almost smashing its soul, and the boundless golden light emerged from the body. After eating such a big loss, Suzaku did not get nothing. On the head of Teng Snake, there was a deep claw mark. On the claw mark, the golden flame belonging to Suzaku was burning. The snake that ate the pain, rushed to the moment, the open mouth, biting the claws of Suzaku, followed by the snake, and biting off a claw of Suzaku. "puff." Suzaku is not willing to show weakness, another paw, directly through the eyes of the snake... Its all about life, and the battle is very fierce. "Peng~www.novelhall.com~ The snake tail fell again. Like the sharp blade, the other one of the Suzaku''s claws was smashed, the body lost its balance and began to fall. In the process of falling, Suzaku instantly accelerated, sharp mouth, once again smashed another eye of the snake. The snake screamed, and the squeaky screams, the snake body twisted, and instantly wrapped around the Suzaku, and the Suzaku seized the opportunity, and the mouth completely penetrated the head of the snake, and the soul of the deep snakes mind was smashed out. . The soul of the snake is swallowed, and the huge body of the snake is scattered and turned into an infinite flame. The Suzaku, who has done all this, is also weakly on the ground, letting the flames fill the whole body, and then being absorbed by the body bit by bit. This battle is very fierce, but after all, Suzaku wins. Then I waited for the other side to change, and Zi Yans heart was greatly relieved. But at this time, an inexplicable energy fluctuation suddenly came from behind the purple. Chapter 2147: Space prohibition lock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just sigh of relief, the purple scorpion is a sudden sensation of the energy fluctuations, its look suddenly changed, and immediately turned. But behind the air, even the energy fluctuations disappeared, like the illusion. There are no abnormalities in the exploration of the mind. But Zi Yan does not think that it is an illusion. Recently, because I know the strength of Luo Zong, I also know that the big master of the year came from Luo Zong. Zi Zis heart is full of desire for Luo Zongs legacy. This desire, almost to the point of the magic barrier, so he relied on some clues that have little connection, but also all hearsay, think that Xia Hande may still be here, and there is still Luozong''s legacy. Therefore, in this kind of near-magic obstacle, the purple meditation is all around, and when there is wind and grass, the purple scorpion can perceive it, and it will never be an illusion. Just the fluctuations, just behind, but at this moment, the perfect soul of Zi Yan searched here for a circle, and did not find any abnormal situation. "How could this be," Zi Yan frowned, his eyes swept, and there were some decorations in the eyes, without any abnormalities. "Does the fluctuations come from these decorations, um, one flower, one world, one day, in the face of such a situation, it seems that there is a world in an ornament." The sable whispered, and the eyes fell on the decorations. When searching for it, he certainly wouldn''t forget to put the ball where the Suzaku Soul is located. Xia Hande''s collection of ornaments is very complicated, there are carved stone tools, there are also some beautiful jade carvings, these are works of art, there is no energy fluctuations. Maybe there was, but disappeared with the disappearance of heaven and earth energy. Zi Yan picked up a jade plate and carefully looked at it. The perfect mind was constantly squatting back and forth on the jade plate. After a while, he did not feel any abnormal purple eyes, put down the jade plate, and picked up the second thing. In this way, the sputum has not detected any abnormalities. At this time, the stars came in with Guangyao and saw that Zizi was playing with decorations, and the stars smiled and said: "You are enjoying the art, you are very leisurely." Glittering and smirking, she knows that Zi Yan recently wanted Luo Zongs legacy, thinking too much. "I just perceive an inexplicable energy fluctuation, just in the vicinity, but the fluctuations have passed away, and then there is no trace." Zixiaotou said back, and Lingyan constantly scanned his hands. thing. The stars heard and laughed: "It must be an illusion. There is no spiritual power in the things here. We have all explored before." Zi Yan shook his head and said with a positive face: "It is definitely not an illusion. My perfect spiritual thought is very clear. You don''t feel strange. There are nine lords and nine old castles, and why the big lords The old castle is here." The stars are a glimpse first, and then some of them cry and laugh: "Zi Zi, you have some magic obstacles recently. Of course, nine lords must have nine castles. This is to show their identity. As for why the big princes castle is here, it is very simple. The other eight leaders are headed by the great leader. Of course, they must defend this place." Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "It can be explained this way, but why is it guarding, not guarding it, or it may be to cover up this place. I suspect that Xia Hande is missing so quickly because he came here, and this hall is hidden. A space. All secrets should be in this space," Listening to the words of Ziyans vowed, the stars are really crying and laughing, and the purple eyes are too true. Guangyao also shook his head, and apparently disapproved of Ziyans words. "Don''t lie, let''s explore it carefully, maybe it''s really rewarding," Zi Yan urged the two. "That''s just your illusion. It''s impossible to have something to gain. This time, we got the Treasure House and it has already gone for a big day." Star said. "Do you think that I am greedy, right?" Zi Yan looked back at the star and solemnly said: "I want to get the legacy, this is true, but this is not the reason I am trying to pursue. My perfect spiritual thoughts are very good for things. Sensitive perception, I think this is not normal, so I will give such an inference." The stars are shaking their heads again. The perfect mind is indeed very special, but if imposed on a certain will, this kind of spiritual thought will still make a wrong perception. That kind of perception is called an illusion. Just as Stars thought about the idea of ??persuading Zi Yan to dispel his heart, an inexplicable wave of energy suddenly came out of the hall. This volatility is very weak, it is difficult for most people to detect, but fortunately, the three are not ordinary people, and they all have extremely keen sense of the soul. After sensing this energy, the stars did not speak, and the glare of the eyes flashed with different light. "How, is it an illusion?" Zi Yan looked at the two. "It is a perfect spiritual thought. There is an abnormality in this place. I have to find it quickly." Stars immediately came to the spirit and felt this energy fluctuation. Maybe the speculation of Zi Yan is completely correct. Xia Hande did not run away, but stayed in this film. Somewhere in the space, and there should be the biggest secret of this star thief. Perhaps... I really have the legacy of Luo Zong. The trio began to look here, not letting go of any corner, not letting go of any item, even if it was dust in the corner, the three still have to use the spirit to explore. But in this way, looking for nothing, still nothing. Soon, the weak energy fluctuations reappeared. This time, the three people were carefully explored because of the spiritual thoughts, so they were very sensitive, and then they looked at somewhere. There, there is a rear of the exhibition stand, where the walls are. "Hey," The purple cicada swung a large sleeve, and an energy rolled the booth to the side, and the wall of the hall appeared in the eyes of the three people. On the wall, some lines are carved, and the mind is explored. The purple cicada is actually on the wall and notices a slight energy fluctuation. The spirit of the stars sank into the middle of the perception. After a moment, he opened his eyes and exclaimed: "The very high hidden way, in this wall, should be a kind of prohibition." "Is it safe to open it," Zi Zi asked. Star shook his head and said: "This kind of prohibition, similar to space locks, must be done in the right way. It is not difficult to forcibly break open." Zi Yan is somewhat disappointed. If Lu Peng is here, everything is well solved, but the other party is not there. "I have some understanding of the law, maybe we can try it. Right, we have to find a helper, the predecessor should also understand the law." "Who," "The predecessor of the Dingling in the source of the eternal life of Qiankun." Ding Ling has not known for many thousand years, and there are many arrays in the Qiankun Wanyuan source. Dingling is also aware of the big array. The purple scorpion immediately indicated that the spirit appeared, and after explaining the intention, Ding Ling began to perceive the wall. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "The ban here is indeed similar to the space lock. It is really difficult to open without the correct method. But this space lock, there has been a crack in it, it should be forced to open once, maybe we can With this crack, forcibly broke open." "There are cracks, I will feel it again." Stars looked very surprised. Once again, they sank into the soul. After a moment, they nodded and said, "Yes, there is indeed a crack. With this crack, we should be able to open this prohibition. "" "Let''s hurry up." Ding Ling nodded and said: "The final opening stage, you still need your perfect spiritual thoughts, we are responsible for finding the crack, you sink into the spirit and then simulate the ban." "How to simulate," Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "When the spirits sink into the middle, follow the traces of the residuals. Rest assured, this trace should have been opened many times and it has become obvious." After that, the stars and the glory are one left and one right. According to the requirements of Ding Ling, they release their own spiritual thoughts and sink the spiritual thoughts into the wall. And Ding Ling''s hand, a white light flew out from Dan Ding, and rushed directly toward the wall. Looking at the confused expression of Zi Yan, Ding Ling explained: "That is the result of my research over the years, I can simulate the original form of the array, you can think of it as a space lock." As this white light enters the wall, the white light is instantly dispersed, connected with the light and the soul of the stars. Under the perfusion of the three souls, only the walls begin to distort, and the power of space spreads out. A vortex gradually emerged from the wall, in which the energy began to surge. "There is no correct way, only to increase the power of the soul, forcibly let it appear, and the two of you continue to exert strength." Ding Ling told. The power of the soul in the two bodies once again rushed toward the vortex in the wall, only to see the vortex rotate faster, a circular prohibition, slowly appearing from the vortex. This is a forbidden connection that is connected by many perfect circles. It looks very complicated and dense, and it makes people look at it with a sense of dizziness. "The trace is there, the sable is now you." Ding Ling pointed to the center of the circle and said ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a trace there, only the useful thoughts can be seen. The perfect spiritual thought of Zi Yan, which extends from the knowledge of the sea, is like running water, and directly follows the trace into the formation. As the previous Ding Ling said, after the spiritual thoughts were invaded, the purple scorpion sensed some familiar traces. These traces are the correct way to open the ban. The purple meditation spreads along these traces and then continues to extend. . Fortunately, it is a perfect spiritual experience, with the privilege of arbitrarily manifesting, so it can easily be transformed into any appearance. As the mind reaches its end, Zi Yans mind reveals a feeling of control, just as the correct key is inserted into the lock, and it can be opened with a gentle force. "Hey," The spirit of the purple scorpion was moved, and a voice was heard in the ban, and then the circles in the banned circles began to spread out. "It became," Seeing this scene, the eyes of several people are also bright. Chapter 2148: 7 color holy tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The forbidden locks are fully opened, and the sounds of the cymbals are transmitted one after another. The dense circles, such as the hoops, separate from one another and dissipate toward both sides. Several people looked at this scene and looked nervous. Among them, Zi Yan is the most excited, because his guess turned out to be true. The last ban was opened, and a crack appeared in the middle of the wall. White light is emitted from the crack, and the solid wall becomes a portal that automatically opens toward the inside. The glaring light is filled with the sight of several people. "go." The spirits spread out, without perceiving the slightest anomaly and dangerous purple, taking the first step into this open portal. The stars and the brilliance followed, and the look was full of expectation. Ding Ling directly became a light and entered Danding. ...... ...... In a mysterious space, Xia Hande was separated from the sergeant Wei Li by a distance, sitting cross-legged on two large rocks, staring at the front. Under the glare of the beautiful light, the expressions on the faces of the two people are constantly changing. There are tensions, excitement, eagerness, and excitement. Among the unremarkable eyes, sometimes the light that is not easy to detect is flashing. At dozens of meters in front of the two, there is a formation consisting entirely of the Holy Force wafer and the non-attribute crystal. In the array, the crystal is floating, and the Holy Power is surging. At the core position, a small sapling with only a palm is absorbing the Holy Spirit. The eyes of both of them fell on the sapling. This small sapling has only two leaves, and the surface of the body is flowing with two colors. And in the flash of light, there is also a saint breath out, this holy force is very pure. Xia Hande looked at the two leaf saplings, his eyes filled with fanaticism. He is a pseudo-holy, and if there is no chance of heaven, he will not be able to sanctify on the road of energy rules in his life. The invincible pseudo-holy is already his end, and he did not have any hope for sanctification. However, he unintentionally discovered this thing in front of him, and rekindled hope. "In order to make you sprout, the whole world of the world is broken and turned into a dead place. It took hundreds of thousands of years before and after. Now, I finally wait until the harvest." His expression is very excited, and the frequency of his heartbeat is also a lot faster. In addition to the sanctification of energy in the world, there is also the sanctification of the flesh, but the latter is relatively harder, and there is no one in the world. The average person does not dare to expect. There is nothing in this world. Since there is a kind of sorcerer who can almost mass-produce the saints, then there is a similar anti-sky treasure that can help the body to be sanctified. This small tree in front of you is a kind of existence that can be called the treasure of the heavens, and its value is even higher than that of a fellow. This small tree is called the colorful sacred tree. It is the most precious treasure in the world, and it is the treasure that all forces dream of, and its value cannot be estimated. It can be said that it is one of the few treasures in the world that cannot be valued and is too valuable to be valued. It can naturally absorb the power between heaven and earth, and then transform this power into a pure force, thus urging the monks to be sanctified. At the beginning, Xia Hande unintentionally discovered the secret of the great leader. After learning that the other person had hidden the seeds of a colorful sacred tree, he planned it with Wei Li. Thus, the great leader was killed and the seeds of the colorful sacred tree were obtained. In order to let the seeds sprout, they took tens of thousands of years. Before that, the big boss had planned for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, finally, I have to succeed. A total of 80 planets were absorbed in the front and back. The seeds of the colorful sacred tree finally sprouted in the recent period, and everything became faster. In a short period of time, there are two leaves growing out, and the third leaf is also likely to appear at any time. Everything is very beautiful, but the only thing that makes Xia Hande unhappy is that this place has already changed hands. Now he seems to be a thief. "The **** thing, not coming late, must come now. This colorful sacred tree can only be mine. After I enter the holy, I will go out and kill you." At the beginning of the war, Xia Hande saw it with his own eyes. The power of Zi Yan made him feel guilty. Not to mention that he did not have the peak power now. Even when he was called the invincible pseudo-Holy in the heyday, he was not the opponent of the other party. So he decided to take the ban. The device is hidden here. "wave." A soft bang, only on the colorful sacred tree in front, once again a ray of light, the third leaf is also sprouting and growing. Such a scene makes the two people''s expressions become more and more tense. "Quick, it will take a long time to form." Military division Wei Li said excitedly. "Wei Li, I would like to thank you for this matter. This is my Xia Hande owes you a favor. After I break through sanctification, I will never forget you." Xia Hande said with a deep voice. "Where the leader said, although you and I are not brothers, but these years, they are better than brothers, this colorful sacred tree should be used first for the leader. Moreover, this tree is not a one-off, after the leader breaks through, I can use it again. After waiting for so many years, Wei Li does not care to wait for a while." Weili smiled and said. "Since you have said this, don''t call me the big leader after that. After all, the Montenegro Pirates have been destroyed. Later, you and I will be brothers. I am a big brother, you are a brother." "Well, big brother." Wei Li looked at Xia Hande with a look of excitement. "Brother." Xia Hande''s expression is equally very exciting. At this moment, the two eyes only have each other, only this kind of brotherhood, but there is no such a colorful sacred tree. This kind of brotherly love is moving. "It''s a pity. If the third child is here, I will be very happy to see the colorful sacred trees sprouting at this moment." Wei Li sighed and his expression became lost. "Yeah, the third child is careful, and he discovered the secret of Luowu. Unfortunately, the old guys means was too much. We were seriously injured. My injury has not recovered yet. The third is too heavy and more serious. Yes" Speaking of this, Xia Handes face is sad, but he cant say anything anymore. In these years, I didnt let the position of the third child go out, but also let our brothers have a thought in mind. "The oldest is poor, but now the only thoughts are gone. Its all that **** purple, not coming late, but this time comes and destroys our good things." In the eyes of Wei Li, A flash of cold light flashed. "This person is indeed abhorrent, but you have seen the power, it is very powerful, not to be underestimated! However, even if he occupied this place, he can never find it here. We are absolutely safe now. Now, only waiting for the colorful holy tree to form Then, you and I have broken through to the holy level, and then killed and took away what should have belonged to us. Xia Hande said that the last words are also full of cold murder. Wei Li nodded, and the atmosphere fell silent again. The energy contained in the crystal in the array is constantly absorbed by the colorful sacred trees, and the third leaf is constantly growing. The most difficult part of the colorful sacred tree is the seed germination. Because it belongs to the treasure of the anti-day level, it is rejected by the rules of heaven and earth. In most cases, it is destroyed by the rules of heaven and earth without waiting for the seeds to germinate. Once the seed has successfully germinated, because the energy accumulated in it has been enough, the speed will increase a lot in the next growth stage. Almost as far as the naked eye is visible, the third leaf grows up, belonging to the third kind of energy light, becoming more and more dazzling, and then the fourth light appears. Both Wei Li and Xia Hande stared at the colorful sacred tree, and did not say much during the period. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In the array method, the energy of the crystal is taken out, and the particles are blown up and turned into powder to fall into the earth. The growth rate of the colorful sacred tree is slightly weakened. "It seems that I have to add some crystals." Xia Hande, who was on the knees, got up and left Shitai to go to the battle. In order to prevent the purple from being suspicious, he just took away all the bans and some of the sacred crystals, and left some for the other party. "Indeed, if you add some crystals, the speed will be..." Wei Li nodded and showed a very calm meaning, but in the next moment, there was a long gun in his hand, which was directly stabbed to the front of Xia Hande. This scene happened very suddenly, the speed of the pistol was fast, and Xia Hande had no time to react, and he was pierced through the body with one shot. "Uh," Looking at the long gun that runs through the whole body, Xia Hande''s look stunned, and the spar in his hand fell off his hand, and the blood dripped down the gun body. He slowly turned around and looked incredulously at the healing power that had become awkward: "Brother... brother, you... what is this?" Wei Li stood on the stone platform and looked very cold. He looked at Xia Hande and said: "When your brother, you will only die faster. Don''t think that I don''t know how the third child died. He is being You killed. This colorful sacred tree, I also want to use it for you first, but I can''t guarantee that you will kill me later, and I have a good idea of ??the third child, I can''t believe you." Xia Hande bowed his head and looked at the pistol on the chest. The rune above the gun flashed. The pistol is not an entity: "This is your ban, you should have no ban," "This is when I go out for a mission, deliberately staying, just to deal with you today. Now, everything should be over." As the voice of Methodist fell, the shackles that pierced Chardonnad''s body broke out in full swing, and the horrible energy raged. Xia Hande''s body was blasted with a ban. The gods are gone. "Hey. The chance of sanctification~www.novelhall.com~ I will give it to you." Wei Li smiled coldly, but the next moment, the sneer on his face was solidified, because a long sword appeared suddenly behind him and penetrated his heart. Wei Li looked at him with a stunned look at the incisive point of the chest piercing, and he felt the familiar atmosphere. He couldn''t understand why this was. "When are you stupid? I have been paying attention to you all these years. The previous body was just the embarrassment after I took it. It was prepared many years ago, and it was left for you to kill. Now I am real body." Xia Handes sardonic voice rang from behind. "What," blood ran out of the mouth, and after turning around, he saw the **** Xia Hande. "Idiot, here is my place, there are people everywhere, some of your little calculations can win me, but you have a sentence that is not wrong, I will not let you go. The chance of sanctification Just in front of you, you can give it to others." Xia Hande smiled coldly, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, turned and whispered: "Who," Chapter 2149: value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Xia Hande turned his head and looked at somewhere, his eyes showing a vigilant color. The propriet who was pierced by the sword in the body heard the voice of Xia Hande, and the eyes of hope were revealed. When I looked back again, Xia Handes mouth showed a sneer, and Wei Li was completely desperate. Obviously there is no one in the dark, but the other party is too vigilant, and this is intentionally low. His vitality is rapidly passing away, and this hit by Xia Hande is undoubtedly fatal. Knowing the other person''s personality, Wei Li did not mean to ask for mercy. He just stared at Xia Hande, and there was no despair in his eyes. This is a calculation, but after all, it is the highest in Xiahan. Victory is defeated. "Before you die, you have to say the last words of your life. After all, brothers, I can fulfill your wishes." Ling Nian locks Wei Li, Xia Hande smiles. Slowly shook his head, Wei Li said: "I lost this time, but you don''t be too proud, this calculation is that you win, but after all, when you fail, by that time, you are also killed. when." Xia Hande laughed happily: "This will not bother you bothering, as long as you kill you, no one in the world knows that I have a colorful sacred tree. I will be a human being, become a true saint, then I will create a The family has become the hegemonic force in the Star Road." The miracle did not happen, and the soul of Willis dissipated. Death is nothing to him, because he kills too many people. Tens of thousands of years ago, he designed to kill the big leader Luo Yu. In the war, many of the black thieves of the Black Mountain Pirates were killed. Looking at the fallen Wei Li, Xia Hande smiled coldly, and an energy fell on the other side. As Willis''s body exploded, Tiandan and the Ring of Spirits were taken away by him. Later, Xia Hande''s gaze fell back on the colorful sacred tree. By now, this sacred tree has finally belonged to him completely. And he will use the holy tree to create an era of his own. "Who is there, give it to me." Xia Hande, who was on the move, suddenly turned his head and stared at him behind him, coldly. Surrounded by a quiet, only the crystal shattered and sounded, and the face of his vigilance smiled again. "This is a secret place. Other people can''t perceive it. Even if it can be perceived, there is absolutely no way to open it. Here is safe." He smiled smugly, and once again looked at the colorful sacred tree, he saw the colorful sacred tree above, and the fourth leaf was about to take shape. "After the colorful, the holy tree will become mine." His expression was very excited, and his eyes were full of expectations. Just after the fourth leaf grew and the fifth leaf appeared, Xia Hande stood up and said indifferently: "Come out, don''t hide, I have already found you." He did not turn around, but he put on a very proud look. But it was quiet all around, without any abnormalities. Snapped. Snapped. The sacred crystal continues to shatter, and Xia Hande continues to add. These are the holy sacred sacred crystals, which were taken from the treasure chest. This is the big prince prepared for today''s situation, but he did not wait until today. The passage of time, the fifth leaf is complete. Because the seeds absorb too much energy, after germination, the sacred tree grows very fast, and the sixth leaf has already appeared. "Come out, don''t hide." "I have seen you." "Who is hiding there." "Don''t be sneaky, give it to me." During this period, Xia Hande is like a neurotic, and every time, he will suddenly say such a thing. As the colorful sacred trees are gradually formed, this verbal temptation is too frequent. However, it can be understood that the colorful sacred tree is too expensive, and does not say how long it took for the big prince once. He and Wei Li alone consumed tens of thousands of years. And such a treasure is even more valuable than a fellow, and caution should be taken. The sixth leaf was formed, and then the seventh leaf appeared. This is also the last leaf. For a time, the entire colorful sacred tree exudes a sly seven-color light. The seven-color light illuminates this space, it is very beautiful. Xia Hande looked at the colorful sacred tree in front, his eyes were somewhat blurred, and he was only one step away from success, a small step. Being vigilant or because of his habits, he shouted again: "Come out, what is the point of continuing to hide?" In this case, he has said it many times before, and no one responds every time. However, after this sentence fell, I suddenly got a response. I only heard a low sigh: "Hey, since you ask again and again, I will fulfill you." After the low sigh, a figure appeared from the back. Seeing that figure, Xia Handes face changed dramatically and lost his voice: Its you, purple. "It should be said that it is us." Behind the purple cicada, the stars and the glory appeared, and the three quietly looked at Xia Hande, whose face changed dramatically. "How is this possible, how did you find it here? There is a space lock, there is no correct way to open it." Xia Hande looked at the three incredibly. "I said that we happen to have a master of the law, you believe it or not." Zi Yan looked at the other side. There was no blood in the face of Xia Hande. He looked at Zi Yan almost desperately and said, "When are you coming?" "Its not very early, just seeing the scene where you and the law are calculating each other. Zi Yan smiled lightly. "Then you..." Xia Hande looked changed. "What you want to say is that since it has already appeared, why did we not show up after hearing your words?" Zi Yan said with a smile: "It is very simple. We have absolute confidence in our own hidden means." We believe that you will never find us, so it is clear that you are purely fraudulent." The other party has already come, watching his every move, but he is like a clown, constantly making a sound, and his face is smug. The other party did not take the initiative to appear. He knew what the reason was and worried that he would destroy the colorful sacred tree. But now, the holy tree is about to take shape, and it takes a lot of courage to destroy it. Knowing the power of the purple sable, Xia Hande did not turn to look at the colorful sacred tree. He knew that the colorful sacred tree was about to take shape, but it still did not take shape. At this moment, he did not dare to act rashly, because he was worried that the purple scorpion would suddenly kill him. Because of this, Xia Hande did not see it. Behind him, on the other side of the colorful sacred tree, there was a purple scorpion that converges all Breath, looking at him quietly. "Don''t come over. Go one step further and I will destroy this thing." Xia Hande turned his hand and a piece of paper appeared in his hand. This was a ban, a complete ban, and a horrible holy sacred four. The three people who went ahead stopped. Zi Yan looked at Xia Hande and asked, "What do you want?" Xia Handes expression became awkward. This is my thing. Its my hard work that took tens of thousands of years of training to have the results of today, but you suddenly appeared. I should ask you what you want. "" Xia Hande''s mood is very fluctuating, it seems very crazy, it seems that he has lost his mind and can destroy this colorful sac tree at any time. "I admit that this thing is cultivated by you, but I don''t recognize that it is your thing. This is what you get from killing people and winning the treasure. Naturally, you must have the consciousness of being taken away. But looking at your hard part, I You can promise not to kill you, let you leave safely." The voice of Zi Yan is still calm. "You think you can kill me. I have a ban on the hand." Xia Hande said coldly. "You know, the ban can''t kill me." "Maybe kill your companion, you want a holy tree, or a companion." Now, Xia Hande still does not forget to threaten the purple. "Your threat is meaningless to me. It should be when you make a choice. Whether it is important or a colorful sacred tree. You make a choice." "Of course it is important to be a colorful sacred tree. You know this question more clearly than I do. You really don''t have to pay attention to my problem, because you are like me, who are unscrupulous. If you get a colorful sacred tree, you will definitely keep a secret. Killed both of them. In your heart, I hope that both of them will die." Xia Hande said coldly. "I admire you for being in desperate situation and have such a keen mind. Your provocation is also very good, but it has no effect on me." Zi Yan shook his head and looked at the stars and Guang Yao said: "Do you believe that I will kill people and win treasures." The two nodded unanimously. "Haha, look, they believe." Xia Hande laughed and thought that the provocation played a role. But soon he couldn''t laugh, because the two were looking at him with a sly look. "You two still don''t know the true role of this thing. This is the colorful sacred tree, it is the real treasure. No one will not be tempted by it. Once the purple scorpion gets it, it will kill people." Xia Hande''s expression is excited. The two men shouted. Star looked at Xia Hande and said: "The colorful sacred tree, the rare treasure in the world, is unbearable for the world. The seed wants to sprout, in addition to fighting against the rules of heaven and earth, it also needs to devour the energy of the nine hundred and ninety-one planets. During this period, ~www.novelhall.com~ will also face many natural enemies, which are almost difficult to germinate. Once sprouted, it will grow seven leaves in a short period of time and become a treasure. The shaped sacred tree will naturally blend into the body. It absorbs the divine power between heaven and earth, and makes people sanctified. The colorful sacred tree can also be used many times. With it, it is equivalent to mass-produced sanctification and can create a hegemonic family." "you you" Stars said it was very detailed, and even knew more than him. Xia Hande looked at each other incredulously. "What you want to say is, since you know, why not tempted?" The star said with a faint smile: "This thing is a treasure, but it has no effect on me, and it is useless to my people." Xia Hande obviously cannot accept this saying, who in the world dares to say that the colorful sacred tree is useless. Even the top hegemony in the Star Road, dare not say so. Star looked at Xia Hande seriously: "This thing is really useless to me, because my physical body is holy. Oh, by the way, remind you that the holy tree behind you is gone." Chapter 2150: Kill, get The reminder of the stars is goodwill. It is also true. Unfortunately, Xia Hande does not appreciate it. He clasped the forbidden paper in his hand. The cold voice said: "Don''t want to lie to me. Tell you. Even if I am dead today, you can''t think of getting a holy tree." His gaze passed from the stars and the glory. Said: "You two. I still want to live and leave today." Face the threat. The stars are indifferent. He shook his head and said: "The colorful sacred tree will grow faster and faster as soon as it sprouts. The seventh leaf has grown ahead of time. Your holy tree is really gone." "No..." The last word has not been said yet. Xia Hande is aware of the colorful light between the heavens and the earth. Suddenly it became dim. Then disappeared completely. he knows. This is after the colorful holy tree is formed. There are signs of restraint. He did not say anything. Crushed the paper in the hand directly. Let the terrorist energy outbreak. Simultaneously. His figure receded. It fell on the place where the previous colorful sacred trees were. Then kneel down. Grab the holy tree. But he caught this. I even caught an empty one. I saw the holy tree that was still here. But it is missing. "Damn. How could this be?" Xia Hande''s eyes wide open. The eyes are full of incredible. He has been staring at the three. And the mind is all around. No abnormalities were found during the period. Just at the moment. Fragmented paper in front. It became a holy palm print. Go straight to the purple. In his plan. The ban is entangled in the purple scorpion. He left with the holy tree. This plan is perfect. Because the sable can''t ignore the slamming blow. But let him not understand. It is where the holy tree went. In the martyrdom of God. The palm prints blasted in front of the purple sable. I saw the purple scorpion flashing the Holy Light. A punch is to smash the palm print. At the same time, the body was shaken back. But just exit more than ten steps. The sable is to stabilize the figure. The golden light flashed around. After defusing the terrorist force that immersed in the body. He walked toward the front. Under the unbelievable expression of Xia Hande. Zi Yan once again came to the stars and the glory. Just at this time. I saw another purple cicada appeared. The other''s hands. He is holding the colorful sacred tree that should belong to him. "Damn. That''s mine." I saw the colorful sacred tree. Xia Handes brain exploded immediately. I lost my mind in an instant. A roar. He rushed forward. "Hey." A tremble. I saw a golden light appearing from the front of the purple. Turned into a fascinating light. Grabbing toward Xia Hande. Xia Hande, who rushed forward. Feel a deep crisis. Previously crazy expressions. I immediately recovered my reason. He is not good at it. Just rushing over like this. Undoubtedly looking for death. But he reacted to him. Undoubtedly already late. In front of the sword of the Holy Spirit. In the heyday, he may have room for resistance. As for now... "puff." Knife spirit directly passed through Xia Hande''s eyebrows. The sacred power contained in it enters the other''s sea of ??knowledge. Crazy destroys the soul of the other side. The figure is with an inertia. Xia Hande fell to the feet of Zi Yan. The vitality is dissipating. His hand leaned forward. Look up and look at the purple. The face is full of unwillingness. But everything is over. Under the gaze of his gradually dissipating eyes. The colorful sacred tree disappeared in the hands of the purple sable. And the two people beside the purple dragonfly. Just stood still. There is no meaning of robbing. Even their faces are not envious. Unwilling. The last point of Xia Handes soul disappeared. ...... ...... Looking at the dead Xia Hande. Zi Yan said: "Search for what he has." Deliberately come up with colorful sacred trees. Just to make the other party lose their senses. This saves some bans. The star began to search. Zi Yan closed her eyes and felt the colorful sacred trees. The colorful sacred tree fell behind him. It is integrated into his body. Then the roots are spread all over his body. Then came a suction from the colorful sacred tree. The Holy Power between heaven and earth is absorbed by the Holy Tree. Then spread all over the body. The body of the purple scorpion is strong. The sable energy is clearly felt. The change of the body at the moment. His whole person has become a whirlpool. Unable to perceive from the void. Undetectable Holy Power enters the body from all directions. Strengthen the body. Perfect body to match the heart of the gods. At the moment, add a colorful sacred tree. The speed of the sable body is undoubtedly faster. The power of his body. It grows every moment. After searching for the things in Xia Hande. Star asked: "How. How it feels." Zi Yan nodded. One face sighed: "It''s a magical thing. With it. The time to break into the Holy One has been shortened." "Of course magical. This is the real treasure. Everything will be jealous. Once you have it. As long as there is enough time, you can create a holy family." The stars also praised. "Can you enter the holy month in a few months." Guangyao asked with some expectation. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled: "It''s so easy. It''s just a little faster than before. But it still takes a long time. If it is closed, I am afraid that it will be broken after a hundred years." For a heavenly world. A hundred years in the district is just a snap. But it is a pity. Zi Yan does not have a hundred years to retreat. The tribe where Guangyao is located. It is dangerous at any time. He naturally can''t sit and watch. "The harvest is good. There are three complete bans. There are more than a dozen pieces of disabled dams." After the harvest is finished. The stars sighed: "Inadvertent moves. I did not expect to have such a big gain. If let the masters know it. I am afraid that the intestines are remorseful." "Yeah. Who can think of it. Such a star thief. It will be related to Luozong. And there is such a treasure." Montenegro thieves real big leader Luo Yu. It comes from the Luo family. And the identity may not be low. In order to let the seeds of the colorful sacred trees sprout. He should stay in many places. Then carefully cultivate the seeds. Because the conditions are harsh. It''s not just a star field. The other party finally came here. Ready to shape the colorful sacred tree. And in order not to attract attention. Fortunately, a star thief was established. Used to cover. But did not expect. It was actually noticed midway. After a calculation. Luowu was eventually killed. It is also the Treasure Pavilion of the Treasure. It was abandoned as an ordinary treasure chest. Xia Hande and Wei Li began to concentrate on cultivating the seeds of the colorful sacred tree. Then Zi Yan arrived. The perfect spiritual mind perceives the anomaly of the treasure chest. Conquered the Zhongdian. Learn about Luo Zong. Then don''t give up. Finally discovered the secret of the colorful sacred tree. all of these. It can be said that it is a coincidence. If it is not purple. But another person. They have no perfect mind. I was not aware of the anomaly of the Treasure House. Naturally there is nothing to follow. This is a coincidence. It can also be said to be a life. It is fate. "Let''s go. There is nothing else here." Take back the perfect mind. The three started to return. The time to enter here is not short. I don''t know what it is like outside. ...... ...... The sable has disappeared for two months. This allowed the Deron rush to get the message. Not only the sable is gone. Even the glory and the stars are not known. But everyone did not see them out. "Where are you going? How could it suddenly disappear in the room?" Deron is now living in Ziyan. It has been surrounded by layers. There are also some false holy people sitting in the town. Because everyone is very sure. The purple scorpion did not go out here. The stars and the glory of the two adults are in. Did not come out. There are no traces of fighting in the room. Purple can''t be an accident. And know the power of the purple. Deron knows that even a true saint. It is also impossible to let the purple scorpion disappear without moving. Purple is not here now. A black mountain thief in Noda. It is completely in the state of no dragons. Everyone doesn''t know what to do. Just when Deron was in a hurry. An energy fluctuation suddenly came from the rear. Then a familiar voice sounded. "Delen. How are you here?" "Purple adult." Hear this familiar voice. Derons eyes suddenly lit up. The hanging heart is also completely put down. The news that the purple cicada appeared again spread quickly. Others are also relieved. Now purple. Has become their backbone. The real leader. And this time, Delon came to find the purple. Then ask those who have not left. What to do with the star thief who intends to follow them. As can be seen. Deron is very passionate about these people. Power at all times. They are all things that people cant stop. "There is a lot of space for Dan Ding. Anyone who really wants to follow them. Then you are responsible for managing them. So many people. Once organized, it is indeed a big force." Zi Yan said. Deron excitedly thanked him. He used to be a real little person. Even if you see the existence of Luo Wei, you are polite. The biggest dream is to become friends with the son of the pseudo-Sala Luochen. I never expected to have one day. Able to lead a group of heavens. Be their leader. Can follow the purple cicada. Not only saw Luo Chens death. I even saw Luo Fei dying. The overthrow of the overlord forces. And now. He is also expected to become the leader of one party. Lead a large army. Deron feels very proud. And very glad that my wit reacted ~www.novelhall.com~ because at the time. He is only one line away from death. Death and glory. He made a witty and correct choice. The secret of the Montenegro. It can be said that it was really hollowed out. There is no more secret. The sable is still not leaving. He still needs to stay for a while. This time. He will focus on the identity of the sorcerer. With the help of the Holy Power in the body. He wants to try the realm of impacting the spirits. Once you can successfully integrate the Holy Rule. Then the existence of sable itself. It is no longer weaker than a colorful sacred tree. And in the world. No one has a colorful sacred tree. It is also a spiritualist. time flies. The diligent purple scorpion extracted all the rules of the Holy Force in all the pseudo-strit. The next step is to fuse these holy forces. I began to move toward the spiritual master. Chapter 2151: Fusion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The existence of a singer is no less than a colorful sacred tree, and even in some respects, it is better than a colorful sacred tree. However, both kinds of existence have their own strengths, and they cannot be put together to be really weak and weak. The physical state of the purple scorpion is steadily improving, but the soul realm has never changed. At the beginning, Yin Zhong Da Sheng said that Zi Yan wants to enter the holy, can not rely on external forces, if it will have a great impact on its own potential. The world grows naturally, and the realm of the purple scorpion will eventually break through on a certain day, but the purple scorpion will not find a breakthrough point. Fortunately, the flesh is about to break through, which is a great comfort for Zi Yan. "grown ups." Outside the hall, a sound was heard. "Come in." Into it is Yu Kai, the nine-game winning servant that Zizhen met at the beginning. After being rescued, the other party has been following the purple scorpion. During this period, he has participated in many battles and has lived until now. His combat power is not weak. "The adults look for me," Yan Kai walked in and looked very respectful. "Yu Kai, now there are many rules in your energy," Zi Zi asked. "what," Yan Kai looked awkwardly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zi Yan to call him to ask this question. He looked at Zi Zi instead of joking. He replied: "The enlightened adults have realized three rules." "Which three," "The most important thing is the rule of gold. The latter two are the auxiliary rules of the gold rule." "Three rules, it''s not bad." For Yu Kai, who has the present achievements, Zi Yan is still very unexpected. Because when people enter the heavens, the more rules they comprehend, the stronger their strength will be. In addition to combat power, in terms of potential, the more rules are understood, the higher the potential, and the more achievements in the future. In the slaves led by Zi Yan, there are almost eight rules, and because of this, they can reach the realm of today. There are many rules for comprehension, which is their advantage, and they can break into the heavens in the big era. But once you want to break through and become a saint, it will be much more difficult. If you only comprehend a rule and no other rules, it is in this realm that it is easier to break through to the Holy One. But a rule that proves that the potential is too weak. It is simply not enough for the other party to break through to the heavens. This is undoubtedly contradictory, but this is heaven. The monk''s practice is to act against the sky and be stopped by heaven. But there are also darlings in the world. They only comprehend a rule, not only not affected by potential, but even more powerful than others. This kind of person is the unique existence, such as the Qingfeng of Tianwu mainland. He only understands the rules of the wind, but his combat power is extremely tyrannical. For example, among the five elements of the family, the unique five-line system, the rules they comprehend are only single, but they can fight against those who have learned dozens of rules. Once these people reach the peak of the heavens, they want to break through to the saints, which is relatively simple. As long as they find the corresponding rules of the Holy Power, they can break through. But the arrogance of the heavens is a minority. After the purple scorpion wants to break through to the sorcerer, it is necessary to condense the rules of the Holy Spirit and merge them into a sacred crystal. In the beginning, of course, the less the better, so Zi Yan found Qi Kai, the other side only realized three rules. As long as you find these three rules to be integrated, once successful, the Purple is a spiritualist. Informed Kai Kai''s own meaning, the latter widened his eyes, his face was incredible, and then his face was filled with ecstasy, and he continued to thank. The opportunity to sanctify, and the opportunity to become a true saint is in front of you, and Kay has the feeling of being dizzy in the head of the big pie. "Don''t rush to thank you, you may not be able to succeed. You are now releasing energy and letting me perceive your energy." He was only in the initial stage and did not really grasp it. Strongly suppressing the excitement in my heart, Yan Kai nodded and released his own energy. The perfect meditation of the sable, began to carefully perceive each other''s energy, the role played by the three rules, and the energy conversion during the period. It''s like being tailored, and every nuance must be carefully perceived. The purple cicada closed his eyes and quietly perceived it. The neighboring Yan Kai was nervous and could not even breathe, and carefully maintained this energy change. "Well, okay." After an hour, Zi Yan opened his eyes and nodded and said: "These three rules are not difficult to see. I should be able to make a few copies here. You should retreat first. If it succeeds, I will call you." "Thank you for being an adult." Yu Kai thanked again and excitedly retired. "Oh, this matter should be kept secret for the time being, don''t preach it." Zi Yan said. "Yes." After Yu Kai left, Zi Yan began to integrate the rules of the Holy Power. First of all, we must select these three rules. The purple scorpion selects these three rules from the spiritual ring, and it is just able to get four copies, a total of twelve kinds of holy rules. These twelve rules, if lucky enough, may create twelve false sacred outs. But no doubt, the power of the twelve false saints is not as good as a true saint. Therefore, as long as Zijing succeeds in the process of four rules integration, it is a big earning. After dividing the twelve rules into four, Zi Yan raised his hand and shot an energy, directly blocking the hall, and then forbidden everyone to enter and exit. Next is obviously the most important stage of the purple sable, naturally no mistakes can be made, and the stars and glory come to the front door to protect the law. "Can he succeed," glory blew. "His rules are extraordinary and may be successful," said Star. Once Zi Yan succeeded in becoming a spiritual master, it was not only the blessing of Zi Yan, but also the honour of the entire life star. Perhaps the unchanging battle endings over the years will be rewritten in the hands of Zi Yan. Both faces are full of expectations. In the room, after the spirit of the purple scorpion challenged the best, it was to pick up a regular wafer. His breath of the whole body changed instantly, and the rules unique to the necropsy appeared. In the hands of the sable, there was also a pure physical force, accompanied by the rules of the necropers. The regular wafer in his hand bursts instantly, and the rule of the Holy Force appears. It is twisted like a snake, full of a sense of agility. The purple scorpion pointed out a finger at the other side, and a rule and a holy force wrapped the other side. Then, the purple scorpion picked up two two regular wafers, and after releasing them one by one, the three rules in front of Zi Yan were completely revealed. Next, it is the most important step... fusion. The mind is moving, and the three rules wrapped by the Holy Power are moving closer together. Because of the mutual exclusion between the Holy Forces, when the three rules gradually approached, there was a strong repulsive force emerging, and this repulsive force formed a ripple and spread out. "Peng." "Peng."... All the decorations in the room were broken. Just fluctuating, there is such power, and the purple scorpion, which is at the center of the volatility, finally understands why every singer must be a saint. Because only the Holy One can resist this repulsive fluctuation. His body surface, the Holy Power shines, and resolves one after another to exclude fluctuations. The eyes of the purple eyes are staring at the three rules of the Holy Spirit that are about to be intertwined. "Hey." The power of rejection is getting stronger and stronger, the waves are constantly coming out, and the room is already in a mess. In the end, the three rules were connected together, but in the imagination, the devastating fluctuations did not come out, because the purple scorpion played the unique fusion rule, which is like a neutralization, assimilated. The three rules. The three rules touched together and began to rotate, and the sables constantly infused the rules of assimilation with their own sacred power. The sacred power contained in his body is rapidly escaping, and this speed makes the purple scorpion extremely surprised. At the same time, his perfect spiritual experience is also constantly consumed, and this consumption speed is even faster than the speed of the Holy Spirit. The time passed quickly, and the three rules of the Holy Spirit were still spinning, without any signs of assimilation, but fortunately the previous sense of rejection disappeared. Day after day, and soon after a week, the three rules began to assimilate, and the rule power among them began to integrate into each other''s rules under the spur of the fusion rules. This kind of process, like a refining device, has a deep understanding of this purple scorpion, so the speed of the next condensing is actually a lot faster. Soon, the time passed for a month, and the three rules have been fully assimilated into the same attributes. Looking at this three different rules of the Holy Force, Zi Yan slowly breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that he had succeeded in half, and then the three rules were truly integrated, and then condensed the same energy as Yu Kai can. Slightly adjusted the state, Zi Yan began to fuse these three rules. In the process of fusion ~www.novelhall.com~ is the need for fusion rules to be mobilized, the consumption is undoubtedly greater. The cicada is carefully manipulated. During the period, the fusion rule is not allowed to be more than one point, and it is not allowed to have one less point. The three rules are intertwined in the rotation and begin to merge into one. This process, which lasted only two days, is undoubtedly very smooth, which makes Zizi happy. It is already remarkable to say that the first time I tried to integrate, I was able to reach this step. The three rules, merged into one, have become a larger rule, in which the sacred atmosphere of the three rules flows, but now the atmosphere has not really merged, and the final step is needed. In the sea, I remember the energy of the previous feelings of Kaikai. I think about which kind of rule is the main one, and then constantly merge, constantly changing the order, strength and weakness, let it reach the satisfactory effect. "In the process of integration, suddenly a strong wave of volatility spread out from the fourth." Feeling this fluctuation, the purple face suddenly changed, and the dark road was broken. Chapter 2152: Melody Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." A huge earthquake, the three rules of the Holy Force exploded, turning into a stronger volatility. In the center of the giant earthquake, the purple scorpion was the first to be shocked by the energy, and the rule of the Holy Spirit around the body only insisted on a few interest, which was directly destroyed, and the energy of the cockroach was poured into his body. The energy banned by the purple scorpion is shattered in an instant by the scattered energy, and the huge castle is completely destroyed under this energy. Outside the castle, the guardian of the stars and the glory, is the energy that suddenly appears, and flies forward. The two changed their minds and volleyed. After turning back, they saw the collapsed castle. "It seems to have failed." The star muttered. "This movement is too big." Shining red lips lightly, some surprised. "The reason why the Holy One can become a spiritual teacher, perhaps there is only the Holy One to bear the energy fluctuations caused by the failure," said the Star Spreader. The huge movements and evangelism immediately attracted the attention of other monks around the world. The figure was skyrocketing. After seeing the collapsed leader''s house, the expressions were also amazed and did not understand what happened. It seems that it is not like an attack, but why the building collapsed. After a while, the gray-eyed purple eyes walked out of the building. A group of monks looked at the purple eyes that looked so embarrassing at the moment, and the star asked: "How." "It''s still a little bit worse." The purple cicada shook his head, and his face and hair were dusty. Looking at the horrified people, Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Let''s go, let it go." The crowd spread out, but their faces were full of doubts. They didn''t understand the purple scorpion leader who had not gone out for more than a month. Why did he collapse the building and it looked so weak. If the light shines in the castle, this is also a good explanation. However, people have been kept outside, and they have never entered it. What is the reason why the purple singer is like this. Is there still a presence that is not weaker than the radiant face? Many of the original interracial star thieves, thinking in the heart of evil. Since being accepted by Deren, they are no longer going out to snatch, and there is no new order for Ziyan, so everyone will do nothing. While there is nothing to do, everyone has speculated that the purple is doing something, and there are also a few different ideas. The sable is not clear about how those people think about it. The reason for this failure is that he quickly found out that the rules were too large in the process of integration, and the fusion rules were not filled in time, so an explosion occurred. In addition to this, it is also related to long-term condensing. His spirit and holy power have signs of overdraft. The ancient castle collapsed and it was no longer meaningful to cover it. So Zijing went directly to the Treasure Pavilion, and Zhongdian opened the door and respectfully welcomed the purple scorpion. "You two don''t have to guard, let''s deal with the things here. After four months, we will set off." Before entering the Treasure Pavilion, Zi Yan said back. The resources on his body are only enough to try again three times. It will take more than three months to complete the full calculation. Together with the recovery time, staying for four months is already the limit. The two nodded and turned and left. A few days later, the energy and sanctification of the purple scorpion recovered completely. It is worth mentioning that in the process of integrating the rules, the sacred power of the sable is growing fast. During this period of stay here, coupled with the role of the colorful sacred tree, the Holy Power he has condensed is more than five times more than here. Soon, another month passed, and the leader of the Purple Skull disappeared again in the eyes of everyone. On a certain day, in the direction of the Treasure Pavilion, there was a loud noise. The Treasure House is still intact and the door is not open. No one knows what happened. However, some people associate this shock with the last voice. The second time, Zi Yan closed his eyes, carefully recalled the previous movements, looking for the reasons for the failure. Undoubtedly this time, farther than the last one, in the process of integration, in the change of energy atmosphere, there are some deviations, leading to the ultimate failure. The cost of failure is that all three rules of the Holy Power disappear. Quietly kneeling for a few days, Zi Yan opened his eyes again, his eyes showed a confident light, and he firmly believed that this time will succeed. This time, he deliberately rested for two more days, and the spirit of the spirit completely recovered to the peak state. After the condensing again, the three rules began to merge. Zhongdian stood behind the purple scorpion without saying a word. When the turbulent energy passed by him, he could not make any harm to him. Because of the filling of the purple scorpion soul, the memory of Zhongdian has become complete, and many things have been remembered. Among them, there are memories about the sorcerer. I know the kind of existence of the Rongling Master. I am shocked by Zhongdians heart. Soon, it was time to recombine the three energies. This time, in order to avoid lack of energy, the cicada rested for two more days. Two days later, the three rules merged into one, and then began to change the energy atmosphere according to the idea of ??Zi Yan. The fusion of the three rules can evolve into a lot of flavors, but those breaths are not needed by the purple, and he wants the same breath as the Kay. If it is just a simple fusion, then the purple scorpion will be successful for the first time, but the sacred crystal that is merged will undoubtedly make the squad''s fighting power to the maximum. This change in breath lasted for several days, and the spirit of the purple scorpion was completely overdrafted. The vertigo that had not appeared for a long time hit the heart, his eyes gradually blurred, and the spirit was completely overdrawn. This situation is far beyond the expectations of Zi Yan. His former confidence has gradually become insufficient due to the passage of time. At this time, in the ever-changing, Zi Yan perceives the familiar atmosphere. This breath is almost the same except that the quality is higher than that of Qi Kai. "Give me a cure." At the moment when this feeling of breath appeared, Zi Yan played the last bit of spirit and injected more fusion rules into it, making this holy force rule condensed into a sacred crystal. More fusion rules are injected, the rules no longer change, and the holy forces that belong to them begin to scatter, eventually becoming a brilliant rule. At this point, Zi Yan finally graduated from the sorcerer to become a spiritual master. Just in the moment of the formation of the crystal, Zi Yan was black and fainted. The holy crystal floats in the treasure chest, the outside world is already changing, a huge vortex emerges from the sky above the treasure chest, and a powerful holy shrine emerges from the whirlpool. Such a change made the surrounding chaos, a monk walked out of the residence, and after feeling the oppressive atmosphere, his face changed dramatically. "This is the breath of the saints, pure saintly atmosphere, is it that the Holy One is coming." "Why do the saints come to us?" "What happened in the end, even led to the Holy One." Surrounded by excitement, the glory and the stars heard the news, and after seeing the change above the Scorpio, the face of the star immediately had a surprise color. "Is it." Guangyao looked at the changes in the expression of the stars, and the beautiful face was a touch of light. "Yes, he succeeded." Star nodded and looked very excited. This is the first sorcerer of the birth of the Star of Life. In the whirlpool, there is no saint, and there is only a holy energy. Like a lightning, it descends from the sky and goes directly to the Treasure Pavilion below. Among the crowds, the same unknown, Kay, after feeling the breath of the Holy Power, the whole body trembled like an electric shock, and his face was full of incredible. Because the energy of the Holy Power has caused the resonance of energy in his body, it is the same kind of energy, but it is more advanced. At this moment, Yan Kais mind is clear, and he knows that if he breaks through sanctification, then he will have such a saintly atmosphere. Looking back, I found that everyone looked up at the sky, with doubts on his face, and was not shocked. Obviously, he did not notice the slightest abnormality from the sacred breath, as if he had just felt that, just gave him a person. "Is it..." In my mind, I suddenly remembered the dialogue with Zi Yan three months ago, which made the heart of Yan Kai become hot again. Three months ago, the castle where the sable was located collapsed. Two months ago, there was another shock from the treasure chest. The sable was in the treasure chest. Now, more than a month has passed, and the vision has appeared in the heavens and the earth, and it has been perceived that the energy resonates, which makes him have to associate with the fact that the purple scorpion merges with the sacred crystal. "Is the adult successful?" In Kai Kais heart, he became very excited. At this moment, he wanted to scream loudly, but he thought that Zi Yan would keep him secret. He had to press the excitement in his heart, and then let the bottom of his heart rise. Sanctification. It used to be the dream of Yu Kai. After coming to the Star Road, he realized how far and how luxurious this dream was. Don''t say sanctification. In this star road, it is impossible to survive normally, and he is a slave. His fate is destined to die, but he is not fighting against the alien battlefield. Because of the alien play, I died. Once Kay Kay was desperate, I did not expect the purple cicada to appear. After that, he was rescued and had a dream, that is to become a false holy, no longer expecting to be sanctified. However, Zi Yan gave him a big surprise. ...... The invincible Treasure Pavilion did not block the lightning that this holy energy was turned into. www.novelhall.com~ This lightning directly penetrated the Treasure Pavilion and landed on the sacred crystal in front of Ziyan. Lightning did not destroy the spar, but instead made the spar. This is not a big crystal, absorbed by the naked eye, absorbed the energy of lightning, turned into a sacred crystal with a big palm and a shining light. Shengjing was born and approved by the rules. Ziyan became a spiritual master. Looking at this sacred crystal, Zhongdian said excitedly: "Congratulations to the master, and since then become a fellow." The sable has been fainting, and he has not heard the words of Zhongdian. Naturally, he has not seen such an abnormality. When he woke up, it was already a week later, the stars and the glory of the two, have been waiting outside for a long time. Going out of the Treasure Pavilion and seeing the two, Zi Yan nodded. The faces of both of them showed a smile. The era of the Star of Life has finally arrived. Chapter 2153: infer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In Qiankun Wanyuanyuan, there is an independent space. These spaces are just like the world. They are full of aura, but they are not the same as the whole world. There is a lack of vitality here. At this moment, there are many monks in the space, and there are many people. Most of them are from the Star of Life, and some of them are also aliens. Because of the different origins and lack of trust between each other, they have deliberately maintained a distance between them, during which there is little speech communication. Whether it is a monk from the Star of Life or a stranger, the inadvertent gaze will look somewhere, frequently, with an envious color that is hard to conceal. In the eyes of everyone, the Kay from the Star of Life alone occupies a region. At this moment, he was closing his eyes and knees. In front of him, there was a sacred crystal. They have left the Montenegro Pirates, all of them come to the space of Wanyuanyuan Ding, and it is no longer a secret that Zijing specializes in refining the sacred crystals. That is the true sacred crystal. Can make people become true saints. It is not a pseudo-sanctification that affects the potential. And through the mouth of Yan Kai, they have already learned that Zi Yan has become a savvy teacher, which makes them more shocked, and the heart is more concerned about it, or Yu Kai got the opportunity of this big day, and did not pay any price. It is not paid at any cost. How can this make people not envious? Even the most basic rules of the Holy Power are not provided for the Purple. Among these people, Yan Kai is not the strongest in the battle. The ranking is not too high. He can only be in the middle class, but he has got the chance to be sanctified. Ask... who can not envy. However, in the envy, they are also very fortunate, fortunately met the purple, and fortunately followed the purple. Since Yan Kai can get such a chance, then obviously, they will also meet the same chance. In envy, their hearts are also faint and full of expectations. ...... ...... The three have been far away from the Montenegro Pirates, and the expression of the stars still looks less calm. Zi Yan informed him of the process of melting the Holy Crystal. In just over three months, Zi Yan actually condensed three times, and they all reached the final stage. On the one hand, he is shocked by the success rate of the purple, while on the other hand, it is the efficiency of the shocked purple. In the memory of his remaining star ancestors, there was a special introduction to the singer, but even the most efficient sorcerer, it took at least a few years to successfully refine a sacred crystal, but the sable is It only took more than a month. Moreover, this is still the case that the purple enamel is not completely sanctified. Once it is completely sanctified, the speed of melting will be faster. In this regard, Zi Yan appears to be less surprised. This fusion rule on his body, but can integrate the rules of the Star of Life and the Earth, and condense into the existence of a perfect domain, which is a general rule. "Your success rate is so high, then it is not that you will produce a saint in the next three months." Guangyao looked at the purple, and the curiosity in the eyes. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It can''t be said that there are only three rules that were previously melted. Relatively speaking, the number of rules is small and the difficulty is smaller. If the number of rules is more, the failure rate will be higher. And with the only holy force in my body, I am afraid that it will not last long. I believe that the integration of the five rules of the Holy Power is already my current limit." The stars heard and laughed: "That is also very good. As long as it is a saint, there is no weak existence." Glory nodded very much. "How, if you don''t wait for a while, refine two crystals for you." Zi Yan looked at the two and asked. Who knows that the two people shook their heads in unison, and the stars said directly: "No, my chance is not here, waiting for the opportunity, I have the means of sanctification." Glory also said: "You are so amazing, you don''t know if it has any effect on the potential. However, this holy crystal is useless to me, and I have another chance to become holy." For two people, Zi Yan seems very speechless. Whether it is the colorful sacred tree or the identity of the sorcerer, just take it out, it will cause a real big turm in this star road, and even let a certain hegemonic power be destroyed. But these two things are in front of the two, but there is no slight attraction. This is the case with the previous colorful sacred trees, and the same is true of the Holy Crystal. The origin of the star is very clear. He was created by the star ancestor. He has the memory of the star ancestor. He is already a holy body. He doesn''t care about the colorful sacred trees, but now he doesn''t even care about it. The same is true of Guangyao, and the two seem more mysterious. Once recognized by Indigo, I was worried that my family would be set aside here. The three people who went forward changed their looks. Zi Zi used the identity of the gamer. The two were his followers and came to the Nikolo Star Field. This star field is already the second stage of the star road. It is much more prosperous than the Rakshasa star field. The existence of this level of semi-san is everywhere, and occasionally the existence of pseudo-san can be seen. Among the stars, there are two major families, one is the family and the other is the Nico family. It is said that these two families have a great relationship with the former Luozong. When I came here, their primary purpose was to inquire about the recent movements and see if the family had already acted, but they could wait until they inquired, and they could hear about the Yao family. "Have you heard that? In this star field, there is another race, called Yao Yao, which is said to come from the Star of Life." "Yao is a family. Isn''t it already there? It''s not a mystery secret." "The previous one was just a rumor, but now that place really appeared, and many people went to check it out." "It is said that it is very popular now to use the people of the Star of Life as slaves, or we will go to see and see, and by the way, catch a few slaves and come back to play." "Catch a fart, I heard that this time there is a big force deliberately targeting them, and secretly already sent people around there. Going there to arrest people is to grab something with the big forces and simply find death." "..." There are arguments around, and there is no need to inquire about it. Moreover, when these people deliberately talk about it, they sometimes use their eyes to sneak up and change the stars and brilliance of appearance. The existence of the star of life, the breath is completely different from the aliens, it is like a brand, imprinted in their bodies, it is easy to perceive. Listening to these arguments, the radiant face is slightly white. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, and the breath is surging. This breath is also like a brand and a sign. It belongs to the big man among the high-ranking people. After perceiving this breath, the alien faces of those who have been talking around have changed a lot, and they have been exclaimed. "You, come over." Zi Yan slanted to a man, said coldly. The face was white, carefully approaching, and the eyes were full of fear. In this star road, it is not a fake to say that everything is respected by strength. But the existence of the necropers is a special case. They may not be strong, but their status is very noble. Don''t say that at this moment, it is a slap in the face of a heavenly environment. Even if it is a semi-holy, even a pseudo-holy, the latter dare not show too much intolerance. "Adult, you... what do you have to order." The heavenly trembling said. "What kind of situation you have just said, Yao, what is it, I will listen to it." Zi Yan said indifferently. "Adults, those are my hearsay." The heavenly cautiously said: "The coordinates of the recent Yao family have been announced. Many people go to check and want to collect some slaves. But small listen. It is said that this time there is a big force deliberately targeting them. This move is also intended to destroy one of the Yao people. According to the small, the race really should have disappeared. This is our star road, so let them live here. The purple cicada waved his hand, indicating that the other party had retired, and then asked several people to ask, and finally got reliable news. This time it really has something to do with the family. They seem to send people to surround the Yao family, but they did not force attacks, and this is what happened in recent months. "It should be to see that I have not returned, they deliberately exert pressure." The look of glory became a loss. Zi Yan is frowning: "Don''t you feel weird? Just for a person''s private thoughts, send a strong family, so it is worthwhile to make a move." "You don''t know how much a future sorcerer can play a family. Don''t say that for the sake of the singularity of the singularity, it is just to surround one of the glory, even to quell his anger, it is possible to destroy our family." The glorious mood is somewhat low. "That is in the future when the other party becomes a savvy teacher, but now he does not have such a price tag. Moreover, it is so easy to become a savvy teacher. Then a big family can not allow him to come." In fact, Zi Yan wanted to say that it is impossible for a woman to make such crazy things because of a big power. In the eyes of the monks, beauty is important, but definitely not all. One of the Yao people can exist for so many years, and there are absolutely some extraordinary means. If the family launches an attack, even if they can destroy one of the families, their losses will never be small. And this place has two major families ~www.novelhall.com~ I believe the relationship is bound to be very good. Just for a woman, its worth it. In the eyes of Zi Yan, this is definitely not worth it. Along the way, he has made a deal with too many families, knowing that all families are taking interests first, so things that violate interests are bound to be stopped. The Ziyan guessed that the family was only shocked and would not make other excessive behaviors. To put it bluntly, it was scared. This inference of Zi Yan, the same star, is also very agreeable. Now attacking and smashing one of the families will definitely not pay for it. If it is not good, it will catch a saint. This kind of loss is not believed to be the sorcerer of the singer. However, on the third day, there was a clear news that the family surrounded the Yao family, and it seemed that they were forced to attack. The Nico family is also eager to move, it seems to be a family. Chapter 2154: Surrounded Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "How could this be," I heard the purple eyes of the news, and I couldn''t help but frown. If it is the second ancestor of a family, it may be really desperate to destroy everything for the private thoughts of the heart. But those two ancestors, the potential is definitely not very high, the only fun in life is to enjoy. For example, the second ancestor of the sacred land of the Wang family, won the ancestors love, but his achievements are not great. However, the objects he has chosen are small forces that offend their own threats and even annihilate each other. As for the big families, they never confront them. Because a big Wang family is very clear and offended by the big family, the two sides will not be worth the battle. He is a necropsy, and he has a high potential in the future. He will never be a woman because of this. This incident, in the eyes of Zi Yan, is somewhat weird. The sable stayed here for two days, during which time he used the role of a necropsy to exchange some of the sacred chips. Since those people are willing to follow him and are willing to follow him to fight, then Zi Yan is responsible for these people. The simplest and most important point is to improve their combat effectiveness. Soon the news that the necropsy appeared in this area was passed down, and then the representatives of other forces came to visit and invite Zi. A necropsy, that is a real big man. The purple scorpion is one-on-one, and the attitude is surprisingly good. The purple scorpion coming from the Luosha star field is very clear. Sometimes it is better to have a good relationship with these small forces, even stronger than the big forces. Then, under the guidance of Guangyao, I went to the place where Yaos family was. Is it eccentric, he decided to go and see for himself. In the process of going to Yaos family, the three people could see many monks who went to see the bustle along the way, and their expressions were very excited. "What did the Nick family do? Is it because of the potential of the Yuan, and he followed him," the star seemed puzzled. "A mountain can not be two tigers." Zi Yan said coldly: "I believe that they can not help but die, how can they support him. Unless the two families have close ties. And this close, just like a family Glory, you know how the relationship between these two families is," Glory recalled, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I didn''t come out for a long time, but it is said that it is not very good. When I escaped from my family, I happened to have met two family monks. "In this case, they are motivated by the public. Is it that you have discovered a treasure in your family?" Glorious, rare smile: "Where there are so many treasures, we have lived there for so long, if we have heavy treasures, we can''t figure it out." In these few days, Guangyao has been worried and hard to laugh. Can''t guess the true intention of the other party. The purple scorpion goes to the Yao family with those people. The coordinates here have been announced, causing many monks to come. The place where Yaos family lived was said to be a star field. It was better to say that it was a planet. They could only live on the planet because of the curse. All the disciples could not go out. "In these years, you can''t go out, how did you live," Star asked the same doubts as Zi Yan. "The adult who left us a lot of resources, we live with those resources. In addition, there are some foreign caravans, and we maintain trading with us, we sell them to their unique Yao Jing, they exchanged some resources for us." Looking at the doubts on the faces of the two men, Guangyao continued: "Those people have been helped by no great people, so they have been trading with us and the prices are fair." "What is Yaojing?" asked Zi Yan. "A unique spar that can only be mined by our planet. After infusing the power of Yao, it can increase the success rate of the refiner. It is said that it also has a certain effect on the sacred soldiers." Listening to the glory, Zi Zis heart said, The spar that can improve the success rate of the sacred soldiers is not a treasure. "This should not be considered, the production of spar is not high. I went to see it before, but it was very unexpected and did not show greed." The three did not encounter any blockage, and soon they entered the planet of Guangyao, and just entered the place, the purple scorpion was perceived by a hot breath, which was similar to the yang. But the quality is different, it should be the reason why Yaozuo lived here for a long time. In addition, the heart of the purple scorpion also jumped a bit after arriving at the place, making him feel a little nervous, which made the purple brow''s brow slightly pick, and there was a bad feeling in my heart. "Look, it''s indigo." At this time, the sound of the stars rang from the sea of ??Zixiao. Looking at the sound, Zi Yan once again saw the indigo, the last time I saw the other side, so that Zi Zi was impressed by the other party''s three yuan, the three hits seriously injured Luo Fei, the combat power is terrible. I have seen the faint guess in the heart of the battle, if the other party uses the full force, perhaps Luo Fei is no longer seriously injured under the ternary, may die directly. After the indigo appeared, I wanted to take away his glory and rob the stars, and the sable was not clear. However, it is an indisputable fact that the other party took away the spoils that should have belonged to him. Looking at the indigo that is still wearing a blue suit and standing in the sky, the purple voice is shameless. It is indeed shameless that the sacred sages are robbing resources with the heavens. At this time, Zi Yan found a young man standing beside the indigo, the other face looks quite handsome, looks very proud, and the body is a deliberate release of the spirits, attracting many worship and awe. . "He is a singer." The sound of glory came. In fact, it goes without saying that the purple scorpion can also be perceived. The sorcerer who can stand with the indigo and deliberately release the breath is the one who forces the glory to marry him. His eyes fell on the other side, and the smell of the purple scorpion changed slightly. The front of the scorpion seemed to be inductive. The gaze fell on the purple scorpion. After a pause, the eye flashed a subtle suspicion, and the gaze passed again. It is arrogant and arrogant. As for the stars and glory that change the appearance, it is completely ignored. "What''s wrong," in front, Indigo noticed the anomaly of the Yuan. "Nothing." Yan Yuanqi shook his head and said that he had just had the feeling of being seen at first glance, but after turning back, this feeling disappeared, and he had to suspect that it was an illusion. At this time, the distant purple cicada gave a real evaluation of Zhai Yuanzhen. "This person, if there is no chance, can not enter the spiritual master for life." "what," The two heard and looked at each other, and some looked at the purple incredulously. At a glance, Zi Yan gave the other party a final conclusion. There are too many of the necropers to be promoted to become spiritual masters. This is common sense. Zi Yan gives such a conclusion at this moment. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. However, the identity of Yan Yuanzhen is too special, and it is said to be the most promising optomorphist. If there is no accident, it is almost a matter of making a promotion. However, at this moment, the purple scorpion turned out that the other party could never advance to this matter. "His potential is very high, but the rules are not complete. It is indeed a mixture of the nectarists, but it is not qualified to enter the world of the sorcerer. Even if he can break into the saint in the future, he will not become a sorcerer. "" Azimu''s affirmative tone, coupled with his true sorcerer''s identity, undoubtedly increased the weight of this sentence. The conclusion of Zi Yan, shocked the two, but the primary purpose at this moment is to return to the Yao. When I came here, Zi Yan had already seen the monks of the Yi family surrounded by Yao, and even the indigo, the saint, personally sat here. Along the way, it was very lively, and even Ziyan saw a trading loft, and I could hear a scream. In addition to the quietness of the area where Yao is a family, it is very lively outside the area of ??Yao. There was no place for these transactions in the past, it should have been in recent months, Guangyao explained. "Although it is unimpeded here, but outside the Yao family, it has been surrounded by the group, we want to go in, it seems not easy." Stars voiced. At this time, Guangyao was shocked and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man. She stood in the same place and said quietly: "Uncle Mugang, how are you here?" The middle-aged man named Mugang, with a look of his eyes, immediately looked around and fell on the glory of the changing face, his face showing a surprise color. "Why are you here, they are all for you." Mugang was shocked and heard that when Guangyao left with him, he looked far away. "This is a long story, how is the situation now?" Guangyao asked, the middle-aged man is a person who trades with their Yao family~www.novelhall.com~ This transaction has been going on for a long time. "You also saw that it has been surrounded and it is forbidden for everyone to come in and out. Moreover, if you don''t hand it over, you will destroy one of them. Mayor Emei explained to them that you are not here, but they are fundamentally Do not listen" Soon, Zi Yan was aware of all the things. It seems that the movements of this family are not just for the sake of glory. It seems to be coming to destroy one of the Yao people. "It seems that I only have to go back first." Guangyao looked at Zi Yan. "First try the big array to see if it can fill the energy. If not, we will think of other methods." Zi Yan said. "Well, you come with me." Shining with two people, leaving the planet, stopping above the nearby planet, the purple scorpion is scattered, and after discovering no one''s trace, the radiant body releases the light, which shrouds the purple and the stars, the next three The human figure disappeared. In the Yao family, in a certain space, a special transmission array suddenly shines. Chapter 2155: Yin and yang energy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The moment when the transmission array was lit up, it was the high-rise of a group of people who had been stunned. They came here at the fastest speed. The one who can start this transmission array has only one person in Yao. Guanghua flashed, and three illusory figures appeared in the transmission array. As the blazing energy surged, the three figures gradually solidified. "I have seen the goddess." Looking at the light in the middle, everyone went to salute. His eyes passed over the faces of the elders, and the light nodded. Her expression had recovered. These are the tops of Yaos family. The number of pseudo-saints has eight, and the rest are heavens. At this time, seeing the return of the goddess, there are also fears on their faces. "How is the matter," Guangguang asked. "They kept the outside and threatened to give us three months. If we don''t hand over the goddess, we will destroy our family." A beautiful woman said that she is the greatest elder of the Yao family and a pseudo-holy. Out of the transmission array, Zi Yan and the stars are in silence for four weeks. This is a unique space, completely isolated, so this transmission, do not have to worry about the outside family will be aware. These high-rises have fifteen people, eight of them are pseudo-sacred and seven heavenly, and the overall strength is not very strong. As for the individual combat power, because there is no fight, the purple is not clear. However, as a person who used to be the four royal family, I believe that their personal strength is not weak. "These two are," Someone noticed the purple cicada and the stars, and doubts. "To introduce to you, these two are friends I met outside, he is a purple, from the Lei. His name is Star, from the Stars." Both the Lei and the Xingzu belong to the four royal families. When they heard the introduction of Guangyao, these people were very surprised and very surprised. Of course, they were more curious. They haven''t met other people from the Star of Life for a long time, let alone the same from the royal family. Guangyao continued: "The two of them are specially invited to come back to help resolve the crisis." "They are just heavens, they can really help us," a voice with a bit of doubt. This is a senior elder who is younger than a group of elders. I look at the two at this moment. The eyes are full of scrutiny. The eyes of the purple scorpion fell on the other side, and the brows were slightly wrinkled. "Yang Yao, not rude." The tone of the other party made the glorious face colder: "He was the disciple of that person that year, this time is to try to fill the energy of the yin and yang ban." "The disciple of that person," a group of high-level hearers, his face showing amazement, and when he looked at the purple, he looked a little more respectful. Of course, this respect is not for the purple, but for the endless one who kept their family. "Zi Zi has seen your predecessors." Zi Yan arched his hand and bowed to a group of elders. "You are really a disciple of that person, it should not be fake," said Yang Yao, who was willing to look at the purple. "Yang Yao." Guangyao''s face once again showed anger. Zi Yan waved his hand and smiled: "If you have doubts, you can try it." During the conversation, Zi Yan held out a hand. "Why, I want to use a hand to make a move with me. Even if you are a disciple of that person, you should not despise my royal family." Yang Yao snorted and his face was ugly. "It''s not a hand, it''s a finger. One finger, if you don''t get hurt, count me to lose." Zi Yan smiled and took back the four fingers, pointing at the other with the middle finger, the hot and violent energy of the whole body surging. "Looking for death." Being so contemptuous, Yang Yao''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Enough. Yang Yao, can''t be unreasonable to the disciples of the benefactor. Give me back." The former beautiful woman shouted at Yang Yao. Yang Yao snorted, his expression was a bit unwilling, but after all, he did not shoot. "This time I am bothering two young friends, although the two are coming." The beautiful woman who turned back again, politely said to the purple and the stars. The two politely nodded and then followed. The elders are also close behind, and their look is somewhat faint, because they have just felt the same breath as the Promise. Under the leadership of the other party, Zi Yan and the stars came to the place where the yin and yang were banned, and suddenly felt the ultimate strength of the two. "This is the core of the yin and yang ban. Once it is launched, it can protect the whole Yao family. We can survive these years, all relying on the ban of this place." Guangyao pointed to the yin and yang prohibition in front. The yin and yang ban is composed of two arrays. This method is very cumbersome. In the moment, many patterns are closely connected together. At the core of the array, two light **** float. The two light **** contain yin and yang energy respectively. This is the first time that Aster has sensed the energy of the Promise. What was once perceived is inheritance, not energy. The spiritual thoughts are released, and go to the ball of light containing the energy of yang. This energy is hot and violent. Although it is not a thunder, its violent feeling is even more intense than the power of the thunder. As the spiritual mind approached, the energy of Yang seemed to be noticed, the light became brighter, and then a strong breath broke out. Under this breath, everyone around them changed color and subconsciously retreated toward the rear. Only the purple scorpion stands in the same place, his spiritual thoughts have entered the energy of yang, and the meditation is the energy of the eternal yang. This energy seems to be similar to the energy of the purple, but there is a big difference, the most important of which is the will. Among the energies of yang, there is a kind of will, which is the violent nature of the energy given by the will, even far beyond the violent thunder in the purple scorpion. Yang, hot to the extreme, violent to the extreme, full of dangerous atmosphere. Through this energy, the purple scorpion seems to be able to see, showing the promise of this body, is terrible, violent, and crazy. The crowd retreated and nervously looked at the purple sable in front. Zi Yan stood there and did not move. After a while, the body suddenly flashed with golden light. The golden light was also full of blazing and violent feelings, which made people sure that he also had the energy of yang. But whether it is hot or violent, the atmosphere of the more promising yang attribute is too different. This gap is like a child and a strong man, with a fundamental gap. Stubborn and weak, at a glance. "These two breaths are too different, can you succeed," Yang Yao murmured. Others also have this concern, their faces are full of worry, and the glory is also worried. Originally, she perceives that the purple cicada is the same as the promise, but after the comparison, the gap becomes very obvious. In essence, the difference between the two is too great. This energy perfusion is afraid that it will not succeed. "Hey." Just when everyones mind has not reported any hope, the golden light of Zi Yans body suddenly converges. "What is going on here," looked at the purple scorpion whose energy suddenly converges, and everyone is not sure. "boom." Just after the two interest rates, a breath that was too many times more violent than before was released from the purple scorpion. This breath was hot and violent, forming a dancing thunder snake in the body, violently. "this is," Perceived by this breath, everyone was shocked, because this breath has been very similar to the Promise, but there is a gap in the middle. If the purple scorpion breaks into the sacred crystal with this breath, it may become the yang of the Promise. The purple eyes with closed eyes opened his eyes at this moment. He looked at the violent Yang Guangguang ball in front of him and said, "Thank you for letting me know the road I am about to go." The violent breath disappeared from the body again, and the purple meditation was recovered from the light ball of Yang, and then it was once again explored into the ball of yin. Contrary to the previous violent, at this moment, a chilly atmosphere is introduced into the sea of ??Ziyan. This breath is not violent, and some are only cold. In the perception of the purple cicada, the promise of this state is manifested, like a thousand years of ice, the body is exuding the coldness of the stranger, and it is like a cold poisonous snake, which makes people look at it at a glance. The chill from the bottom of my heart. This kind of yin scent is much different from the scent of sable. If you say the scent of the sable of the previous sable, there is a feeling of incompetence and violent temperament. Then at this moment, the yin of this yin is less than 10%. The purple eyes that closed their eyes sat down on the knees and began to feel the yin of the endless. If you want energy fusion, you must understand it. His whole body, the yin of the breath released, in the sentiment, his breath is also changing bit by bit. "It is not going to be closed. Our crisis has not yet been touched. It is to help, not to achieve ourselves." Looking at the purple eyes of the knees, Yang Yao was dissatisfied. This kind of worry is obviously superfluous. After half a day, the smell of the purple scorpion has changed, and it has become extremely chilly. In the chilly winter, there are more violent storms belonging to the Thunder. With this breath appearing, everyone''s heart has risen to the chill, as if the purple scorpion at this moment has become a cold poisonous snake, hiding in the dark, staring at them coldly, waiting for an opportunity to launch an attack. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. Yang Yao, who was previously dissatisfied, felt his face white and subconsciously retreating after perceiving the smell of being like a prey. This breath is coming soon~www.novelhall.com~ After the body converges, Zi Yan opened his eyes and stood up and looked back at everyone. "How, can you do it," Guangyao asked anxiously. Others are also looking nervous and expecting. With a panoramic view of everyone''s expression, Zi Yan smiled: "If you just fill the energy, there should be no big problem. It''s just that the energy level in my body is too low, and the filling process may take a long time." "It doesn''t matter for a long time. As long as it can be filled, we have the capital against the saints. I believe that the family will not be chaotic." There is a rare joy in Guangyao''s face. The faces of other people are also greatly relieved. "Time may be very long, you two protect the law." In the process of transmitting energy, it is obviously not disturbed, and Zi Yan immediately told him. But this place is a family of Yao, his tone of voice, so that everyone''s face changed, Yang Yao''s face is even more angry. Chapter 2156: situation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... During these times, Zi Yan has long been accustomed to talking to the two people in this tone, and did not feel that there is something wrong with it. A group of elders changed their face slightly, but after all, they were old years old, and they all saw the power of the endless years. The city was very deep, and they all pretended not to hear. However, the new elder Yang Yao, who had never seen the Promise in the past, was born here, and had no experience of going out to practice. His temper was very straight and very rushing. After his face was dissatisfied, he shouted: "Purple, pay attention to you. The tone of speech. The goddess is a symbol of one of our glory, but it is not what you arbitrarily instructed. Isn''t it the law, I will protect the law for you." Zi Yan looked back and looked at each other with doubts. She didn''t understand how much the other person came from. But look at the first appearance of the glory to make him extremely stunning face, then look at Yang Yao''s excited expression, he seems to guess the reason. But the temperament of the sable, this time obviously does not intend to give Yang Yao face, he said faintly: "I believe you, you do not need to protect the law. Also, during my energy filling, everyone can not step into the km within." "You..." Yang Yao was anxious. "Enough Yang Yao, this matter is related to the survival of one of our Yao people. It is also up to me to protect the law." Guangyao said with a cold face. The elder Mei saw the opportunity to thank him again, and then Yang Yao left with a dissatisfied face. With a faint smile, the purple scorpion is in shape and ready to transfer energy into the ball of light. "You shouldn''t mind." After a moment, Guangyao licked his red lips and looked at Zi Yan. "What do you mind?" The purplish with energy filling turned back and said. "Yang Yao''s attitude. He did this in order to preserve the last dignity of the tribe." Guangyao said, his look was a bit bleak. "of course not." Zi Yan laughed, but before he could wait for the light to breathe, the next words of Zi Yan were: "How can I mind what a dead person said?" "You." There was a shy anger on the glorious face, and it looked good. "Haha. Purple is a jealous one." On the other side, the star who has been watching the movie laughed: "He has already seen that the guy is interesting to you, so he deliberately angered each other. Glory, purple is jealous. Eat Your vinegar." The two purple scorpions are transmitting energy and have not turned, so I can''t see the change of the purple scorpion at this moment. I only listened to the purple sable. "I said, I am so shameless. Well, I am also stifling the existence of the saints. A general insight into the situation in the district." "My lady, my gentleman is very good. And the radiant beauty is definitely the world''s first class. You are also very tempted to be tempted. Men and women love, this is nothing to be shy." Stars smirked and smiled. Glory naturally can be heard, this is just a joke of the stars, but she still bowed her head and said: "If you want, I am yours." "Right, Zi Yan, my people are also yours." Star continued to laugh. "I am embarrassed. Stars, don''t come to disgust me. You are what I am awakened. It is my servant. Servant. It is a servant." The voice of the purple scorpion is aggravated, and the smile on his face is not reduced. At this time, he thought that this was just a joke of stars and light, but after many years, Zi Yan really understood the true meaning of the two. ...... ...... Indigo and are still watching one of the Yao family, prohibiting everyone from entering and leaving. The time left for Yaos family is only three months. If the three months do not give up the glory, then this tribe is bound to be destroyed. Can this tribe be spared even if it shines? The two men side by side, staring at the front, without a word, the atmosphere has been silent. After a long time, indigo said: "One of the Yao people has existed for many years, and there must be a truth. They should have a lot of cards." Yan Yuanyi nodded and said: "I know this, the two sides fight, it is bound to make us lose a lot. But this war is imperative, so I want to pull the Nico family." "According to the news that they are already assembling, but they have been assembled for a long time, will they come." Indigo''s gaze looked at the farther sky, as if his eyes had seen through the void and fell to the Nico family. They belong to the hegemonic power of the Nicolo star field, which is the master of this star field. There are four people in the family, and the Nico family has five people. This family is stronger than the Luojia in the Luosha star field. too much. However, they still have pursuits and still have distress. Although there was no fighting with that person in the past, in the previous turmoil, the family lost a lot. If it wasn''t for that person who suddenly came, it would directly smash the Luo family, fearing that the current family had already been destroyed, even if it had not been destroyed. It also became a small tribe that was not known. Thinking of that person, Indigo thought of the purple scorpion of the Rakshasa domain, and the other side could kill the injured Luo Fei with the strength of the heavens, which made him very shocked. And the other party actually contains two kinds of energy in one body, which is more mysterious than that person in that year. "If he is not dead, he should come here." Indigo''s eyes picked up and there was a murder in his eyes. This time, he naturally would not let the purple scorpion, even if the scabbard is full of threats, but as long as two to one, he will die. This is why he did not go to the purple scorpion. On one-on-one, he is not afraid, but there are other people beside the purple scorpion, which makes the indigo feel extremely tricky. There is also the holy body. Thinking of the stars, in the eyes of indigo, flashed a greedy light. "An invitation from a future sorcerer, coupled with the identity of the Lord, and the conditions we have given, I believe that the Nico family will come to this time." He Yuanyuan also had other ideas and did not notice Blue is a series of emotional changes at the moment. "I hope so." Put away all the thoughts, and the emotions of indigo will return to calm. ...... ...... The war-torn continent, the invasion of aliens, the place where the war spread. At the time when the aliens showed the whole people to attack the purple sable, Ziyan took all the villains by himself and then set foot on the star road. The era of peace between aliens and humans is over and the fighting erupts again. Those who have naive thoughts that the aliens are really for the sake of the purple, have paid a heavy price for it. This is the real battle of extinction. No force can be spared and can stay out of the way. So all the forces have shown their cards and made a big battle with the aliens. However, the support of the aliens is an endless starry sky, the vast expanse of the stars, the strong people are almost endless, and the monks are squashed in groups. At the beginning, the human side can still provoke a fight, but as time goes by, the human disadvantage gradually Appeared, and finally had to shrink the front line. The gates of the domain government were fully opened, and the war spirits came out one by one and joined the war. In the area where Hu Shenshan is located, all the beasts are dispatched and joined in the battlefield to kill the aliens. There are also a lot of other secrets, some are places for people to try, and some are dangerous places. After the outbreak of comprehensive fighting, there are also many strong people out of it, and the fight between the aliens. The Mozu, the Yaozu, and the human beings, these powerful enemies, began to unite against the enemy, and the entire warring continents living beings, in order to survive the war of extinction, chose to be consistent. On the mainland of the war, there has been a rare unity. Even the ancient alliance that maintains neutrality, the genius alliance, I do not know for any reason, suddenly shot to the aliens, and each time they succeed, they will take away the heads of the aliens. This scene is very confusing. On the First Continent, the chief commander of this battle was Yinzhong Dasheng, and the other party returned to the Holy Class because of the sacred crystal left by Zi Yan, and began to lead all forces to participate in the war. After the destruction of more than a dozen saints of the aliens on that day, the figure of the human saints did not continue to appear. It is believed that the resources of the dead saints should be borrowed to restore the wounds as much as possible, waiting for the massive invasion of the alien saints. Among the halls, Yin Zhong Da Sheng sits in the first place, and other homeowners sit on the lower sides. This is a routine meeting. The entire hall is filled with the taste of iron and blood. Everyone''s body, invisible, will appear in the invisible. In the war, no one can be spared, these homeowners also need to participate in the war, and their tyranny. "The support of the aliens is endless. We must shrink the front line, steadily and steadily, and plan to fight for a long time." Yin Zhong Da Sheng said: "Although the alien saints have not yet invaded, we have to be prepared in advance, and now we should send people out." Going out is leaving, leaving the world and entering the Star Road. The number of human saints is limited. Although there are rules and regulations in the world, this kind of rule suppression will eventually fail. At that time, if human forces cannot produce effective counter-attacks, they will be completely destroyed. The leaders of a group of powers sighed and sighed, and the star roads of the war-fighting continents, but even those who are against the heavens are afraid to step in. If ordinary people enter the heavens, they will simply die in vain. But in the current situation, everyone wants to survive in the battle of the future, we must let these people try their luck ~ www.novelhall.com~ to inform other forces in the nine continents, send the heaven into the star road. "Yin Zhong Da Sheng commanded. Soon the news will spread throughout the nine continents, and the leaders of the various forces will make proper arrangements. The ninth continent, Huping City. The city that was the weakest in that year, because of the emergence of the purple scorpion, quickly grew up, and now it has become the ninth continent, the main force against the aliens. In the repeated attacks of the aliens, the strongmen of Hupingcheng have blocked them, and from time to time they can launch a counterattack. During the period, a variety of emerging arrays of methods, is also to let the alien strong people eat a lot of losses. The statue of the purple scorpion still stands in the center of the city. His eyes are cold and cold, like a real person. He is now the symbol of the entire Tiger Pingcheng, the ultimate belief in the hearts of all monks, and their spiritual pillar. As long as the statue does not fall, as long as he is still standing, their hearts will be full of hope. Chapter 2157: 1 big net Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news that people need to send people into the Star Road came. The strong people in Huping City are sitting together and discussing things. Everyone is equal, so there is no distinction between the primary and the secondary. "At the beginning, Zi Yan said that the Star Road is too dangerous. The ordinary heaven is only one of the dead roads." Wu Xie said with a deep voice, the battle for many years made him a little less impetuous, and more battlefield generals had Irony temperament. "We don''t have a lot of heavens here. It''s impossible to send them out to die." Shangguan Hong said, after a series of battlefield baptisms, she became a heroic general, her eyes are long gone. The children''s love is long, some are just indifferent, the whole body is surging and sulking, I believe that the number of aliens who have died in her hands in these years is quite a lot. Counting destiny is silent, he is not too big a difference from the previous temperament, but he has become a lot more stable. He entered the star road and was sent to death, and his life could not be pushed. He had no good ideas for the time being. Dong Qing and Jin Qingcheng sat on the side, the two rarely made comments, it looked very gentle, but once on the battlefield, the two will become the devil''s head, so that many alien hearts are timid. In particular, Dong Qing, because of her special identity, after each appearance, will be followed by a large number of heavenly beasts. To fight with her, we must come to a group of heavens, if not, we will face the besieged fate. Everyone else chose to be silent. This time, Yinzhong Dasheng made people enter the star road, which gave them a big problem. "The war is tight, other people can''t go, or I will go there in person." A low sigh, quite a stone battle, his body became more and more tall, his body was raised, full of explosive power. He has already entered the heavens and has shown the power of the mountain spirit. Once the barren stone enters the star road, it is undoubtedly equivalent to the loss of a general in Hupingcheng, but the probability of the other party surviving in the star road will undoubtedly be even greater. The atmosphere is still silent, but sometimes silence is the default. "It is too dangerous for a person to go. I will go with you. If you are in danger, you can still have a care for each other." Shuntiandao stood up. He is another general of Hupingcheng, and he is adapted to heaven. It is the rules of heaven. Seeing the fears of others, Shuntian said: "In the next battle, we will take less initiative to attack, have the guardianship of twins, and do not seek to kill the enemy. Before the arrival of the alien saints, there is no problem in self-defense. This time entering the Star Road is for our future, and it is imperative. I believe that other family members will also send strong people, which is related to the future. They cannot be perfunctory." Quarry Stone nodded and said: "Yes, this time we are for the future of the war-torn continent, we are carrying the mission, we can certainly be successful. And we will also find the purple, and then return strongly." Under the insistence of the two, things settled like this. Shuntiandao and Fanshi entered the First Continent with the strong of other forces, and then entered the Star Road from there. At the time of entering the Star Road, there were several saints who had disappeared. They joined the Yin Sheng Da Sheng and the Sacred War King Sword. They called the rules of the heavens and the earth, which was used as a means of malpractice, and sent everyone as far as possible. Together, let everyone unite the comet road. Looking at the disappearing figure, Yinzhong Dasheng sighed: "I hope they can succeed." Next to it, the Thunder beast that turned into a human figure said: "Entering the Star Road, life and death, can only see their creation. Just don''t know how the situation of the purple cicada is," "The rules of heaven and earth are still clear, and he is sure that he is still alive." On the other hand, the Qinglong saint said: "The purple dragonfly has its own way to protect, we don''t have to worry about him. But the war in the war-torn continent has shrunk completely, which has left enough space for the aliens. I believe they are for a long time. After the attack is over, the soldiers will break through the world channel and attack the Tianwu continent." "The number of aliens is too large, and it is inevitable to invade the Tianwu continent. It has always been the same since ancient times, but it is not clear where the Thunder Temple will appear." Thunder saints sighed. "No matter where it appears, it is a disaster." Qinglong said quietly that the root cause of the alien invasion was on the one hand because of the anti-celestial, but more reasons were for the Temple of Thor. In this world, there has always been a rumor that only these people know, and only when the anti- appears, when the rules of the heavens become active, the thunder temple that reappears will have a great chance. In addition to this period of time, the Temple of Thor is a disaster. This is also the last time the Thunder Temple accident, why not the strong to go to explore. Moreover, the extinction of the Promise of the year was also an ironclad fact. For those of them who have survived and do not know how many years old, the Thunder Temple is not a chance, but a disaster. It seems that the meaning of the existence of the Thunder Temple is to let the aliens destroy the creatures of this world. The Thunder Temple, a mysterious and dangerous place, no one knows what is inside, even a few holy people are not clear. Perhaps... that Leizu knew that year, but he was already missing and went to a mystery. ...... ...... Tianwu mainland. Because the purple scorpion left, the big reunification, the four major time castles open, all the forces with the land can come to practice here, the exercises are arbitrarily selected, the strong here are springing up. They don''t have to fight for resources, as long as they can improve their strength as much as possible. But during this period, there are all kinds of dangerous places for these people to try, and when they strengthen their strength, they don''t forget to inspire their fighting blood. Zhang Haotian went to the genocidal alliance to test the thorns and still did not return. The entire Promise was completely managed by the confidantes of the purple scorpion and the brothers of life and death. As for Chen Feng and Sun Ling, they were fully reconciled and realized the heavenly technique. Everyone knows that aliens may invade at any time, the crisis may come at any time, and everyone is more diligent in cultivation. The battle has not yet begun, the Tianwu continent has formed a unity, all kinds of secret land are fully open, and there is a close transmission relationship with each other. And the ancients in the ancient roads are also coming from time to time to help the Promise some resources. "You all give me a quick point. Don''t give me out when you don''t enter the world. Don''t use the resources of the Promise, don''t be embarrassed, and improve your own strength is king." Outside the castle at a time, the big and evil monk''s big voice rang. In the recent period, taking advantage of his special status, he did not bring the disciples of the Buddha. For this kind of behavior that is obviously somewhat destructive, konjac and others are also blinding one eye, who makes the relationship between monk and sable is not ordinary. Fortunately, these monks are very familiar with the rules, occupying a lot of cultivation, and will not bother others. More often, they will meditate. Fortunately, even Su Mengyao has acquiesced in this behavior. The war may start at any time. Naturally, it is impossible to give everyone real fairness. The opening of resources is still quite inclined for the strong. The number of mortals in the entire Tianwu continent has decreased drastically. This is not the accident of these people. It is that after everyone got the simplest method of cultivation, and the world is too rich, the heaven and earth aura is almost promoted to become a monk. On this day, the guardian of the Qinglong Holy Land took the initiative to walk out of the time castle and told Su Mengyao that the aliens might invade Tianwu mainland in the near future. "Would you like to come," Upon hearing this news, Su Mengyao began to gather the leaders of a number of forces to discuss how to fight against the aliens. For this, Su Mengyao has long considered it, and this method has been continuously implemented in these years. The proceedings included all the big families, and even the forces of the Tianwu Alliance. As the current acting lord of the Promise, Su Mengyao sits at the top position of the main hall. Wang Xianer and the konjac are sitting on both sides respectively, and then they are the leaders of other forces. The current Promise, the main thing is that these scarves do not allow the existence of eyebrows, and even the fate of the entire Tianwu continent, are closely related to the conclusions of these women. "You, get reliable news, the aliens are trying to open up space channels and enter our Tianwu continent." When I heard Su Mengyao said, it was all around, but this kind of continuation did not last long, and everyone quickly settled down. Such a scene, when Zizhen was there, everyone expected it. As the atmosphere of the scene was quiet, everyones eyes looked toward Su Mengyao above. "We have already discussed the plan before, but the implementation speed is too slow. Now the progress must be accelerated. Those areas that should be abandoned must be abandoned, and all forces will be unified into the city or family." Su Mengyaos tone is decided, and the discourse cannot be rejected: There are still those strategists who accelerate the connection of the urban transmission array. What we need to do is to turn the entire Tianwu continent into a large network. Which city is in crisis, we can do decisive support~www.novelhall.com~ This is Su Mengyao''s plan. This solution has been passed long ago and has been implemented. This plan is undoubtedly of great benefit to the entire Tianwu continent, but for some small forces, there may be no small loss in benefits. For example, some small forces, they have their own towns, but in the case of alien invasion, the town was abandoned by Su Mengyao, there will be no transmission connection, there will be no strong to support. These small forces can only abandon the towns that have been created and enter the big cities that have the guardianship of the array and the strong people. In the face of the crisis, there is no real fairness. Once this program is completed, in the face of alien invasions, in the face of the strong supporters everywhere, everyone can take more initiative in the battle. Only during the use of the transmission array, resource consumption will be relatively large. But in this big era, the last thing to worry about is resources. I believe that after the establishment of the big net on the Tianwu continent, the invading aliens will be greatly surprised. Chapter 2158: Combat preparation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After a long delay, the Nico family, after careful consideration, finally went to the Yaozuo family with the assembled team. Hearing the news, he said with a smirk, all this is in his expectation, he believes that the Nico family can not refuse this temptation. "There is news, there are a few holy people," asked the indigo blue. Wherein we are seen in the team of the non-salmon, and the other people are not fixed. Indigo waved his hand and gestured to the other side to retreat. "Since they have come, they will definitely go all out, and believe that the Holy One will not be lower than three." Yan Yuanzhen said, Shen Sheng. There are five saints in the Nico family, three in the family and two in the family. This is also the past. Like this family, the four saints came to three, and the last one sat in the family to prevent certain accidents that were almost impossible. In this star field, as long as the two families do not shoot each other, there is no power to incite their dominance. Moreover, the six saints joined forces and believed that there would be no major loss in destroying one Yao. As long as the saint is not dead, no one can incite the status of the family. After getting accurate information, Yan Yuanyi waved his hand and said: "Go to tell one of the Yao people, not to surrender the goddess within two months, and the whole Yao family will be destroyed." ...... ...... "What, two months, didn''t you say three months before," after hearing the news, the glorious look became hard to look. Looking back, she looked at the two purple scorpions that were filling the energy and asked: "Is two months enough?" "It''s not very abundant, but as long as it is uninterrupted, it can barely improve the power of the ban. However, it is obviously unrealistic to want to upgrade to the level of the year." Zi Yan said. Its good to be able to improve its power. Guangyao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she has this ban, then she has the bargaining chip. She also does not believe that the family will really fight because of her, it is not good, she has the last step to go, that is to leave with the other side. As for the ban, Guangyao did not expect energy to be filled as if it had been built by the Promise. At that stage, the yin and yang were forbidden, but it was able to kill the Holy One. For two months, barely enough, and Guangyaos heart has some confidence in the next negotiation. But this confidence has only lasted for three days. After three days, Mugang passed the secret means, and the message was sent. The team of the Nico family was already on the way. Among the teams, there were saints. "What the Nico family is doing," I heard the news, and the elders seemed puzzled. This is just a matter of family, and has nothing to do with the Nico family. If you say that Yuan Yuanyu has become a spiritual teacher, the other party can understand it, but the other party has not yet broken through. The Nico family is now expressing its attitude. It seems too early. "Is it to scare us? Hey, if it wasn''t for the banned by that person, the power would be dissipated, we would be so embarrassed," Yang Yao snorted, his face showing a cold color. "Yang Yao, if it is not the predecessor, our family is afraid that it is long gone. The predecessors are our benefactors, and we must not be disrespectful." The tone of Elder Mei became stricter. "Is it wrong? If it wasn''t for that person who brought us a **** blood curse, we could have been stuck here. Even if we can''t beat it, we can still run, but now we can''t even run, we can only run. It is threatening. What we can do is either compromise or destroy." Looking at Yang Yao, who was too excited, all the elders shook their heads, and their faces showed obvious disappointment. The age of Yang Yaos existence is not short, but after all, he has not had the energy to fight the past. The mind is still too simple. He is not clear. Although this star road is vast, he wants to find a family of glory. It is hard to go to the place where you are. If it were not for the Promise, the Yao family had already been destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. Although the Promise of the Promise has been restricted, it has been to preserve the safety of this family for many years. The people who have survived the war are grateful for the Promise, but most of those who were born in this land of freedom are mostly complaining and feel that they are trapped. They have never been out, naturally they don''t know what the world is like. How to explain them is useless. Some things can only be deeply experienced if they have personal experience. Guangyao got up and left, staying here will only make her heart more troubled. Now the Yao family has lost their fighting spirit. In fact, everyone does not have to be so, because she is ready to sacrifice, and will never be involved in the tribe. Soon, the glory came to the place where the purple enamel filled the energy, and looked at the radiance of the face that was not good-looking. The star asked: "What is wrong, is there any bad news?" Shining nodded and said: "The Nico family is coming, on the way, there are holy people walking, and the meaning is unknown." The stars heard it, hehe smiled and said: "This is not bad news." "What," glorious, looking at the stars in confusion. Stars spread the stalls and said: "This is what the sable has long expected, so it is not bad news. At most, it is affirmation of this news." Glory looks to the purple. The golden light flashed on the purple scorpion, and then left a body to fill the energy, and he turned to the side of Guang Yao, and stretched out the body that had not been moved for a long time. He said: "The meaning of the Nico family is already obvious. One family. You don''t have to be too self-blaming in your heart. The root of all this is not in you, but in the whole Yao. When you come to the first time, you don''t just look at you, but to destroy the whole. The Yao people came. As for the reason, or the sentence I said earlier, you Yao should have any heavy treasures, they are fancy." "We have lived here for so long, we are very familiar with this place, there is no treasure at all. The only strange thing is that our blood curse makes us unable to leave this world step." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is no longer important to have a heavy treasure. What is important is that the two great families will join hands and will definitely destroy one of them. Now, what you have to consider is that after you have done your best, you can Deal with a few holy people." "To deal with a few holy people, there is only one indigo in this family. It is said that the Nico family has only one saint." Guangyao said. Zi Yan smiled and said: "That is only on the plain side. They have nine people who add up to the Holy Family. I believe that the Holy One who comes here may be in six. Don''t be anxious, the indigo has seen us. Clearly our combat power, so we will definitely count us in. In this way, the Holy One who comes is only six, and of course it may be five, but that possibility is not big." Looking at the faint glory, Zi Yan said: "Now you should inform the people and prepare for the next big battle. Then count your cards, and tell me by the way, you can deal with a few holy people. Oh, I have to advance It is stated that this battle, Yu Kai can not participate in the war, he has not entered the holy, it still takes a short time." Looking at the glory of leaving again, the stars spread their hands and said: "There is no war in their bones, or they will not send out the glory in the first place. Don''t look at them now showing a very worried look, but in fact They all made the final plan to change their glory for peace. They were not prepared, or they had been free for too long, and they never thought about fighting." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The battle does not all need to be prepared. When the killing comes, recognize the reality, and understand that the battle must happen, they are naturally ready. For those who have lost their blood, the blood is The best baptism." "What can you do if you can''t convince them?" "You don''t need to be convinced, you just need to get all the cards in your hands. Our opponents are holy people, to prevent the saints from slaughtering. As for the next personal battle, we can help a lot." Sure enough, as the purple scorpion expected, the glory of coming again, the face became more and more ugly, watching the two shook their heads and said: "They don''t believe that these people really came to destroy us, they just thought it was to scare. But they also said And will do the worst." "No problem, all of your cards are out, you can block several holy people," Zi Yan asked. "If you don''t count this ban, you should be able to block both." Ziyan nodded and said: "That''s not bad. Although this ban does not kill the saints, but serious injuries should be no problem~www.novelhall.com~ If there are only six saints, you block two, yin and yang are severely injured. The ban is seriously injured, I am dealing with one, and Zhongdian is dealing with one. It seems that this battle, we still have the grasp of victory." "Thank you." Guangyao stared at the eyes of Zi Yan, sincere thanks. "Don''t be too polite, we are friends of life and death, and we should help each other." Next, Zi Yan analyzed: "The other party originally gave three months, not to give you time, but to give time to the Nico family. Now the time is set for two months, then the proof of the Nico family two It will be able to arrive within a month, and after they communicate, it will take two months to make a plan of operations and drive others out of here." "So, these two months are not for you, but for them. But this is also good. After two months, you will take the initiative to show up and then express your willingness to leave with you. At that time, I believe they will show the true meaning of the chart," Suddenly, Zi Yan said: "As for your people, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you destroy the last hope in your heart and see the blood, you will naturally prepare for the battle. Only after blood baptism can they Understand the true meaning of the words fighting." Chapter 2159: Knowing strangers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As Ziyan guessed, the so-called two months of Yu Yuanzhen was not considered for the Yao family, but for the time left by the Nico family. The team of the Nico family went to the home of Yaos family, which took more than a month. "You are coming too late." Looking at the representative from the Nico family standing in front of him, Yan Yuans face showed dissatisfaction. "Sorry, there are some things that are delayed on the way." The representative from the Nico family sincerely apologized. "This time you should know who is doing things for you," as a necropsy, has his own pride, the tone of speech is very indifferent. "Before the family commanded, it was for the Doffer family." Speaking of the Doffer family, the representative''s look is very respectful. The Doffer family has an absolute dominance in the Star Road, which is equivalent to the Promise in the sacred land of the Tianwu Continent. Compared with the Daofu family, the family is like the small forces attached to the Promise in the sacred land. As long as the Promise conveys a thought, such a family can be destroyed in an instant. Speaking of the Daofu family, even the proud arrogant ambiguous, proud expression also converges a lot, he said in a deep voice: "Accurately speaking, it is for Dow Hill Hill to do things. Before the Lord comes here, I hope to solve this completely. thing." "Before the family told me that we need what our Nico family should do, even though they told me." "Silver is a person who hates the Star of Life, especially the tribes still stationed here. Our aim is to completely destroy this family." This is very simple, our people are ready to shoot at any time. "The details of the shot, I will tell you later. You need to pay attention to two points before this, the first can not hurt the goddess, and the second, can not kill the young female repair here." "This way," the representative frowned and said: "There are too many restrictions, it seems to be a little troublesome." "Of course, there are some troubles, or else you will not be called, but after the success of the matter, you will get the trust of Hill Master, and believe that everything is worthwhile." Just when the two discussed some details, the saints of the two great families also sat together. As true as Ziyan guesses, there are a total of six holy people. The head of the saint is called the non-lang, and the status of the family is equivalent to indigo. Like the family, the Nico family has come to three saints. "Is this news reliable?" In a building built by a family, the non-lang sits opposite the indigo and plays with the tea bowl in his hand, said Biro. Indigo faintly smiled: "Very reliable. Hill''s personal message." Putting down the tea bowl in his hand, the look of the non-lang is a little dignified: "Since the news is reliable, we will definitely go all out. But I don''t quite understand, the young master of the Daofu family has a huge support behind him, why do we need us? Come help," Indigo shook his head and said: "It is not that we need help, but we take the initiative to help. Rest assured, it is only one of the glory of the district. The foundations left by the year have long since disappeared. Now it is impossible to make a big climate. And this time we have us. The six saints sit in the town, and the Yao family must be destroyed." The dignity on the face of the non-lang is not weakened. "I have a clear understanding of the Yao family. I have an inexplicable curse. I will not leave this place for the rest of my life. Why don''t you go here to destroy this tribe?" "To tell the truth, the reason is not clear to me. However, I have mentioned it, saying that I heard the gossip. It is said that I helped the Yao people to have a deep hatred with the Daofu family. Come, I am afraid that it is related to that person." Indigo said. "That is a taboo for the star road," a stunned face on the face of the non-lang. The forces in the Star Road, who do not know the Xing Road taboo, but from the beginning of the Star Road, has been hit to the depths of the Star Road, the horror of the famous Star Road. When many of the forces mentioned the name of the other party, there would be a feeling of trepidation, so the person was replaced by the name. "Yes, it is him." Indigo nodded and said. "Isn''t it that after he entered the depths of the Star Road, he was already dead in a battle," asked Biro. "This kind of news is obviously unreliable. I heard that the other party stepped into the end of the star road and then went to another place." "Another place," the non-lang look changed, and the eyes were horrified. It seemed that the place was a taboo. This topic ended. "After the event, the reward is a tailor-made crystal, you do not need to spend any resources." Indigo said, this is the condition that was previously proposed. "Yu Yuanzhen can really break through," Biro''s look changed. "The little master personally promised that this can be fake," Yan Lan smiled, his face showing a bit of pride. There is a singer in the family, which means that the family will rise completely. If the sorcerer does not die, then this family will inevitably become one of the top families on the road. "This time there is always an unpredictable hunch in my heart. It seems that something bad will happen. Two holy crystals, the second one we provide resources ourselves." Rulang said. "The deal." The blue face showed a meaningful smile. ...... ...... It has been guessed that the other party will launch a full-scale battle. Of course, Zi Yan will prepare in advance. He took out the Treasure House and put it down in a relatively empty place. At the time of the placement of the Treasure House, Zi Yan did not alarm anyone, but at the bottom of the Treasure House, there was a large number of non-essential spar in accordance with a certain gathering. With enough aura of heaven and earth, the combat power of Zhongdian can be maximized, and the introduction of the Holy One can completely be done. In addition, Zi Yan also personally went to the source of all things, telling those who exist from the Star of Life, let them make their own choices. As for the aliens, because of the special circumstances, Zi Yan does not intend to let them participate in the war. Although there are countless murders, Zi Yan has always believed that life is equal. There is no interest in this war, just to protect the same people. Zi Yan does not force everyone as a leader, but let them choose. "Adult, I am going." Yan Kai stood up, and he already had a holy force on his body, but there is still a long way to go before the real breakthrough. Looking at Yan Kai, Zi Yan said: "You can''t participate in this battle. It is most important to concentrate on breaking through. It is not easy for me to refine a holy crystal, but I don''t want you to waste it." ¿''s scratching his head, he had to sit down. Those who used to be unwilling to show weakness, have shouted to participate in the war, because they all know the glory, even if they dont shine for one, they will fight in order to shine this great beauty. The results were not unexpected, and all the heavens from the Star of Life expressed their desire to participate in the war. Zi Yan nodded and his face was full of relief. If you want to go further in the Star Road, you can''t be afraid of fighting. ...... ...... As time passed, the two major tribes pressed the border and the atmosphere of the outside world became tense. On one day, the monks of the two tribes were dispatched to begin to drive away the monks who had previously stayed here. "It seems that they are coming to this time." In the drive, Mugang once again sent a message, and then followed the other monks far away. "Big Brother, can you see this Yao people, can you escape this robbery?" At the time of the retreat, an alien voice, this person, like Mugang, had a long deal with Yao. "The two major hegemonic forces shot... oh, hard." Mugang shook his head and sighed, speeding away. They did not leave the world, but like others, they retreated to the back of the encirclement. There will be a big fight next, these people don''t want to miss it, they have found the right place, ready to appreciate the next battle of destruction. The two-month deadline has come to an eye and it is time for the negotiations. On the side of the two great families, there are seven people who have come out, and after seeing the seven people, there is a voice exclaimed in the distance. "Oh my God, there are actually six holy people." "The two great families have come to the six saints. It seems that it is a matter of iron and heart to destroy this one." "Hey, I haven''t seen the six saints coming out together for a long time. It seems that the destruction of one of the Yao people is already an ironclad fact." "Look, in the center of the six saints, standing is the singer. He is a necropsy, and is said to be the most hopeful to break into the sorcerer." The style of the Yuan dynasty, even the six saints can not be suppressed, he stood in the center of six people, attracting a lot of attention. Looking at the Yao family in front, Yan Yuanxiao smiled: "She should be coming out soon." ...... ...... When the time is up, the negotiations are over, and all the elders are very nervous. Both the stars and the purple scorpion are among the ranks, and one left and one right guard the brilliance, which makes the tension shine and the heart relaxes a lot. "Let''s go." Take a deep breath and slowly calm down the undulating chest and walk towards the front. In addition to the purple and the stars, there are four elders to follow, and among the four elders, there is no elder Yang Yao. The latter had previously strongly expressed that they had to go together, but they were stopped by the elders of Mei. The other city was too shallow and impulsive. If they talked indiscriminately, they might bring the Yao people into a state of eternal annihilation. Guangyao walked toward the outside world. A group of people appeared and watched silently. The look was very complicated. At the moment, they are still lucky in their hearts, thinking that the other party is simply for one person. I have to say that there is no free life to fight, so that they have lost their vigilance. More explanations and more advice are useless. www.novelhall.com~ Only after blood baptism can they Thoroughly recognize the reality. Yang Yao walked in the other direction. His expression seemed very relaxed. When passing through the Treasure Pavilion, his eyes suddenly slammed and muttered: "What is this ghost thing, I have never seen it before. Mumbling a few words, Yang Yao continued to move forward, along the way, when some of the Yaos disciples saw Yang Yaozhi, they also bowed to each other and looked very respectful. "Be more vigilant to prevent the fighting from happening." Yang Yao said to these people, his look is very proud. In fact, his elders do not understand the meaning of the battle. From birth to the present, the number of consultations is quite a lot. The real life and death battles have never participated. He went straight to the place where the yin and yang bans, and the plain eyes, as they approached, gradually became colder. But just as he went to the yin and yang ban, there was a sigh of misunderstanding in the cold eyes. In front of the yin and yang ban, there is a person standing, a stranger that Yang Yao knows. Chapter 2160: Tribal traitor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mistakes on his face quickly disappeared. Yang Yao smiled and said: "Zi Zi, why are you here, everyone is waiting for you." "Are you coming to find me," Zi Zi looked at each other with a smile. "Yeah. Let me go with me." Yang Yao''s face is not diminished. Looking at Yang Yao, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Even if I can''t perceive you have problems, I can see your smile at the moment is very fake. And, you and I should not be familiar with it, meet and smile. Go to the point," Yang Yao looked at it and said: "Zi Zi, what do you mean? You are here to help us to be one of the people, or the disciple of that person. We should of course thank you." Speaking at Yang Yao, Zi Yan said faintly: "Oh, don''t play, your acting is really bad. I believe you have seen another avatar, he has gone with the glory, I am not I think that your existence can see through my true body and avatar. Originally they said that you have never been out, I still have some unbelief, now I believe. You are all lying up and down, I am lying. "Purple, what do you mean, I don''t understand." The smile on Yang Yao''s face disappeared. "From the first time I saw you, I felt the scent of scent from your body. After that, you intended to target me, but they are all in the name of the tribe. Although everyone is dissatisfied, your starting point is good. So they didn''t pursue it. But I know very well that your heart is no longer a tribe. I believe that everything in this place, you should have already told you through secret means." "You..." Yang Yaos expression on his face was stiff. He was not good at acting. At this moment, he was smothered by Zi Zis words. He didnt know what to say. "I used to ask Guangyao specifically. When he said that when he came, he was accompanied by you all the time. I believe that you were controlled by the soul at that time. I still had some doubts, but after seeing you, I will I understand, there is your eyeliner, and he really does not need to worry about not being able to find glory." Yang Yaozhen was there, saying nothing. "This time, knowing that there are yin and yang bans, dare to shoot here, in addition to those saints, you can secretly destroy the yin and yang ban is also a key." Looking at Yang Yao, Zi Yan shook his head in disappointment and said: "I originally wanted to inquire from you about some of the information about Yu Yuan, but look at you so stupid, I believe that in addition to his appearance and gender, what else? I won''t know." "Hey." On the purple scorpion, the breath is flowing, and a suffocating madness emerges. "What do you want to do," Yang Yao changed his face, and the fierceness of the air made him breathless, his face was pale. "I used to threaten to deal with you with one finger. Now it seems that it is a bit abrupt, and the goods like you are half-finger." In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashing cold and murder. ...... ...... Glory came out of the tribe and came to the door. Today she was wearing a purple tight-fitting robes, which perfectly outlined the bumpy figure. The delicate face was expressionless, and the white jade neck was ups and downs. Seeing the brilliance from afar, the eyes of the monks are brightened one by one, and they are amazing. They are the women who are seen by the scorpion, and this appearance is truly stunning. Even in the eyes of several holy people, there is also a flash of light, but that''s it. For them, beauty is not an essential existence on the road. "You are finally here." Looking at the light, Xiao Yuan smiled. According to Zi Yans instructions, Guangyao stopped at the door of the tribe and prohibited the place where he could be reached. She looked at Yuan Yuanyu and said, I am going with you, you are retreating. Stars facelessly behind the glory, after the figure stopped, he obviously felt a cold gaze on his body. As he looked up, he saw the indigo and saw the greed in the other''s eyes. The stars just narrowed their eyes and responded to each other''s cold eyes. The sight of Zi Yan also falls on Indigo. It is this guy who snatched the resources of Luo Fei, which should have belonged to his spoils. "Well, this time, I will get it back together." The heart flashed a cold and murderous machine. The other saints are mostly looking at the light with no expression. They know the purpose of coming to this place. It is clear that Yan Yuanzhen will definitely not agree to the other party''s conditions. Sure enough, next, Yuan Yuanyi stared at the glorious eyes and said, "I also want to promise you, but you are too disappointing, so in order to punish you, I decided to destroy your family." This is not an unexpected response, but it still caused a loss. The elders behind the glory of the face changed their faces, and things turned out to be in the worst direction. "Your goal is only me, I can go back with you, and let you deal with it later." Guangyao said again. Yan Yuanzhang shook his head and said: "Its late. If you come over now, I can kill some of your people." A few of the saints beside them were very cooperative and released the murderous machine. For a time, the faces of these elders changed dramatically again, and the figure could not help but retreat. The purple scorpion pulled out a few steps toward the rear to resolve the breath of the saints. On the other side, the glory said coldly: "You don''t want to bully too much, you can''t make a big difference." "Haha." Ԩ heard a big laugh: "The fish is dead, what you mean should be your yin and yang ban. If I tell you, your ban has now been destroyed, will you believe it?" "This is impossible." Guangyao exclaimed, and the faces of other elders were unbelievable. "Impossible," Yan Yuan said with a smile, turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "His name is Zi Yan, the disciple of that person. The secret came to your tribe, just to fill the yin and yang ban. And this ban is really He made some famous churches. Although he couldnt compare with the heyday, he still had no problem if he seriously injured a saint. Im right, The other party said that it was natural, and there was no trace of blood on the faces of the elders. It is obvious that there were traitors among the tribes. This traitor united with the Yuan. The Yao monks who paid close attention to all of this did not understand what was going on, but after seeing the ugly faces of the elders around them, they also guessed that the other party was not wrong. "If you don''t believe it, let them see it with your own eyes. Don''t hide it, give it to me." As the voice of the Yuanyuan dynasty fell, in the direction of one of the Yao people, there was a scream, and then a figure flew toward it. Seeing this figure, the smile on the face of Yan Yuanzhen became more and more intense, and it is obvious that things have already been done. But soon, the smile on his face was solidified, because the figure was moving sideways. It is not so much a fly, it is better to say that it was thrown by a force. "It is Elder Yang Yao." "How could he come here," "Is he a traitor to the tribe," Looking at the light, Yang Yao, who flies horizontally, and other ethnic groups around him exclaimed. "Peng." Yang Yao was heavily shackled on the ground in front of Yan Yuanzhen, splashing with smoke. His breath has long since disappeared and he is dead. "Dead." Looking at the dead Yang Yao, Yan Yuan''s face became gloomy. Those who are one of the Yao people are because of the death of Yang Yao. Even the elders are a bit wrong. "What is going on here," said Yu Yuan, a cold face. Glory does not know the traitor''s business, and knows what happened. Now the only worry in her heart is whether the ban has any problems. There was a flash of accident in the eyes of the stars, but it was soon recalled that the days glory asked Zi Yan, and should not mind Yang Yao. The original reply of Zi Yan is certainly not, and what a dead person minds. "You can''t guess, or you guess," At this moment, a ridiculous laughter rang, and Zi Yan walked out from behind. The eyes of everyone, all of a time fell on the purple scorpion. "It''s you, you are right, you broke my plan." Yan Yuanyu said coldly, his eyes were full of murder. Speaking at the other side, he made a snap, and Zixiao smiled. "I guess it is good. It seems that your IQ has no problems, but it is a pity that the means is too bad." I no longer pay attention to the ugly face of the face, Zi Zi looked up to a few holy people, and soon the sight was the three people locked in the Nico family, said: "Your judgment has a big problem, this guy is finally Its impossible to advance to become a spiritual master in life, and you will be stupid enough to sell for him." "You are nonsense." Yan Yuan screamed, his expression became distorted, and the words of Zi Yan completely stabbed his pain. Because the first time I met, Dove Hill said the same thing. "I dare to use my life to guarantee that you will not be promoted to become a spiritual master for the rest of your life. Even if you become a saint, you will not be able to advance." Surrounded by an uproar, apparently did not expect such a thing to happen. You must know that in the news from the family, www.novelhall.com~, 100% can be promoted to become a spiritual master. However, many people do not believe that they are lying, deliberately stimulating. "After this battle, I can break through and become a spiritual master. Now you fulfill your promise and kill him." The twisted expression of Yan Yuanzhen gradually suppressed. He learned purple from the indigo, the other side. The tyranny of the battle, killing the robber of the saint, so even if he is irritated at this moment, he still maintains a bit of reason. "If you want to kill me, then if you come, see who you are not afraid of," The purple cicada smiled coldly and brought people back to the rear. In the depths of the Yao family, there was a terror. Then, one gold and one silver rushed into the sky, each occupying half of the sky, scattered, and wrapped the whole Yao in one. Among the golden light, there is a raging violent breath, like a tyrannical beast crouching there. Among the silver light, it was full of chilly and fierce feelings, like a poisonous snake lurking, waiting for an attack on them. Chapter 2161: Spicy and ruthless Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion took a few people back, the yin and yang banned the glory of the Yao people, causing a glimpse of the distant, it is clear that the negotiations have been declared a break. The two sides who cannot reach a consensus can only fight. The last hope in the heart was shattered, and the faces of the Yao monks were bloodless and pale. Regardless of whether they have prepared for the battle before, they have also come up with weapons at the moment. In the face of the crisis of life and death, they know how to do it. Yang Yao is the biggest reliance of Yan Yuanzhen, and it is also the guarantee that the two major families have reduced their losses to a minimum. They have never been noticed by the Yao people, who can think of being killed at the last moment. It is still unclear how the sable is aware that Yang Yao has been under his control. The yin and yang ban is in front, shining with both yin and yang. If you want to destroy the Yao people, you must first break this prohibition. The purple scorpion brought people back quickly. In the process of retreating, the purple cicadas swung a large sleeve, and many heavenly soldiers appeared, emitting a brilliant light. These Heavenly Soldiers are all captured by the Purple Dragonfly. They are very different from the Heavenly Soldiers in the Warring States. Most of them have no soldiers. Even if they are, they are not very strong, because too many are not good to sell, but they are It is better controlled than the Heavenly Soldiers of Tianwu. This is also the characteristic of the Star Road, the heavens can be seen everywhere, and the Heavenly Soldiers become less expensive. In fact, in a strict sense, the Heavenly Soldiers in the Star Road are not really Heavenly Soldiers. At the very least, they cannot be compared with the swords of the Heavenly Soldiers. For the Yao family, these Heavenly Soldiers are still very valuable. Those who did not have the presence of Heavenly Soldiers, after seeing these Heavenly Soldiers, their face was also revealed with the wrong colors. "Choose one piece without weapons, then see your enemies, don''t be kind, show the strongest means of attack. Remember, it is the strongest means. You may only have the chance to shoot this time, you can''t kill the enemy. You have to die." The voice of the purple scorpion echoes in the sea of ??all Yao people, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, wanting to wake them up at the last moment. Even if they can''t wake up, as long as they do according to his instructions, they can also reduce some mortality. After a certain distance back, the glory turned and accelerated to fly in a certain direction, and the four elders followed closely. Zi Yan and the stars stayed together. According to the plan, everything was handed over to the two people. Zi Yan shouted to everyone around him: "Give me back." These people have retreated, and some of the Heavenly Soldiers have not been taken away, but at this moment they have not taken care of so much. I saw the outside world, the Holy One has already shot, and the power of the sacred sacred force is surging. A series of attacks followed, and the goal was to ban Yin and Yang. Six great saints, together, powerful attacks are beyond imagination. "Hey." Looking at these attacks, Zi Yan looked indifferent, and the idea was conveyed. The newly-prohibited ban was quickly converging, and the entire Yao was completely present in front of these holy forces. "Boom." "Boom."... A series of attacks fell and instantly exploded, forming a terrible energy ripple, and swaying in all directions. Many of the buildings of Yaos family have been turned into powders and disappeared in an instant. There are also some Heavenly Soldiers who have not been able to take it away, and they have collapsed. Endless smoke is permeated between heaven and earth, and the energy of horror is scattered. A large tribe has an area that disappears in an instant. This is the power of the saint attack. The Yao people who had retired before, seeing this scene, are also dumbfounded. The purple scorpion stands on the edge of the aftermath of energy, and the stars next to it are gone. He quietly looks at the six saints in front and says indifferently: "How. Dare to come here to kill, and dare not come in, this is Your courage. The Holy One is not the same." The voice of the purple scent echoes between the heavens and the earth, and the sound is loud and shocking. The heavens are called the saints, and they are six. This is something that has never happened in history. Even if the sables die today, these people will not forget what the other party said today. The sage of the district, but this is the case. The eyes of all the saints are all condensed. From the scene just now, they saw the decisiveness of the sable. The ban can be removed in an instant, so that this energy can be arbitrarily ravaged, although it has not caused casualties, but the family business of Yao has lost one-eighth. This decisiveness, in their view, is more like an unscrupulous means. In order to win, do not hesitate to sacrifice everything. Looking at the celestial purple enamel standing alone in front of him, all the saints were hesitant and did not choose to go forward immediately. Yan Yuans gaze stared at Zi Yan. He knew that Zi Yan was very strong, but sometimes a person is strong and cant represent anything. With a big sleeve and a cold wave, he said: "Kill." Shouting and killing sounded, the monks of the two great families who had already waited for impatiently rushed toward the Yao people without any prohibition. Looking at the cold eyes of Zi Yan, there was a slap in the face, and the expression seemed to say that you can''t support the ban. If there is no ban now, then these people will inevitably rush into it, causing killings for the tribes, and even do not need them to be shot by the saints, and the Yao family will be destroyed. But if you now hold up the ban and stop these people from rushing in, then the saints will shoot and force the smash. No matter how you choose, Yao will be destroyed. This is an infinite loop. Other people who saw this scene had to admire the calculations of Yuan Yuan. In the face of such an infinite loop, Zi Yan should make a choice. He is here to guard this family, and certainly will not look at the destruction of this family. This choice seems very tangled. But... tangled. No. The purple enamel is still standing in front, there is no fluctuation in the look, and there is no such thing as tangling. I dont know what choices to make. He has no choice, or has made a choice... let these people come in and let these people kill. Of course, the spirit of Zi Yan, in fact, still has something to say to the Yao people, the words are indifferent and ruthless. "The yin and yang ban is to deal with the saints and will not guard you. Now, you have only two choices, killing or being killed." Shouting kills, energy collides, blood splashes. The two sides have been in contact, and the casualties appear instantly. There are Yao people and aliens, but after all, there are many people who died. Surrounded by shouting and screaming, I could even hear a curse from the Yao people''s curse. This curse is for the purple scorpion, meaning that he does not open the ban to harm everyone. There is no change in the look of the purple scorpion. These cursing people will die in the next moment. There is no need for him to care about the dead. The current purple sable, indifferent and ruthless, regards human life as a mustard, and when confronted with Luo Fei on the same day, threatening everyone''s equal purple scorpion, there is a big difference. But this is the purple. In the face of unavoidable sacrifices, he never retreats because he wants more people to live. The killings continued, very fierce, and the Yao people lost their bloodyness because of their freedom for too long, and the number of deaths is increasing. Those aliens in the distance, watching this fierce battle, my heart is also mad. At this moment, only Ziyan can save them. As long as they open the yin and yang ban, even if they can''t destroy all the aliens, they can kill most of them and save more people. But he did not. He was still standing in front of him, and opposed the saints. Around him, no one was willing to step forward. With the strength of the heavens, it is necessary to resist the six saints. This requires great courage. At this moment, everyone saw the decisiveness of the sable, and saw the sizzling and ruthlessness of the sable. But they don''t understand what it means to do so. Even if these saints are blocked, the rest of the two great families can completely destroy the Yao family. Everyone can''t understand the behavior of the purple, but remembers the cold and bloodlessness of the other side. "Puff puff." A man of Yao nationality fell, blood spattered and splashed on other people. The purple scorpion does not open the ban, the goddess and several elders do not know where to go. At this moment, the Yao people are completely desperate. In desperation, they also face choices, annihilation in despair, and madness in despair. Undoubtedly, some people chose the former and completely destroyed their bodies. Some people choose the latter and are completely crazy. After the baptism of battle, what really survives is the real powerhouse. The death of the Yao monks has been reduced. In addition to their madness, there are some reasons why the **** is dead. Several saints are sneer, even if they do not shoot, the Yao will also be destroyed, and by that time, those people will return to kill the purple. The spirit of Zi Yan has been closely watching the surroundings. At this moment, the aliens in the periphery finally rushed into the Yao. "It is this time." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, Wan Yuan Ding appeared from the void, and then flew forward. In the process of going forward, there will always be a ray of light. These radiances will appear behind those aliens, and then become human figures, and in the moment when the figure appears, there will be a knife light manifestation. "Puff puff." A human head flies up, and a headless body spurts blood. This blood splashes the people of the Yao people in front, making them look awkward. One after another, the light fell, and the heads of one after another flew up, one after another with a sly smile, appearing in the sight of the Yao people, appearing in the distant sights of the aliens, appearing in Among the sights of the saints. They are full of fierce enthusiasm, like a fate from hell. They almost don''t need heavenly techniques, but every time they shoot, they can bring the most deadly blow to their opponents. If the former Yao people ~www.novelhall.com~ is likened to a sheep, then the aliens of the two great families are the wolves. The sheep face these wolves, and the scene is completely one-sided. But these subsequent monks are a group of fierce tigers, one will have a strong attacking power, and now there is a group, they are against these alien wolves, the battlefield is completely showing the scene of slaughter. If these aliens are suffocating, then these slaves who have suffered too many hardships are even more embarrassed. When they killed, they all had crazy smirks on their faces. When they appeared, they were already crazy. They are jealous, they are laughing, bathing in the blood of the flying, seems to be enjoying the wonderful battle. The battlefield situation, with the appearance of these more than 6,000 servants, changed instantly. The situation of failure is reversed in an instant. The blood spilled, fell to the ground, and then infiltrated into the earth. All around, a quiet, everyone was shocked. Chapter 2162: Confront with the Holy One Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The war is reversed and the moment is reversed. The out-of-control scene was instantly suppressed, and all the surviving Yao people were looking at the front and looking at the statues like demons. The fierceness of their surging, at a close distance, with suffocation and oppression, made their hearts tremble. "These are the real killings." In the distance, the monk who was also shocked by this scene issued such amazement. Feeling the fierceness of the flow in them, it is obvious that they all killed the same level of existence, standing beside them, suffocating, making them tremble, breathing became rushed. All the saints were very surprised, and when their eyes fell on the purple scorpion again, there was a marked fluctuation in their eyes. This kind of means has been hidden for a long time, and you can watch the Yao people die, and wait until the end to launch a deadly attack. They once again learned the decisiveness and sizzling of the sable. "Oh. What about it." Half holy and pseudo holy. "kill." After these people appeared, they rushed to the front. For the two great families to have these backhands, Zi Yan is not unexpected, only killing them all, I believe that the two families can feel the pity. Watching so many monks killing, there are some fake saints, the hearts of the Yao monks are cold, and once again desperate, to know that their elders are only pseudo-holy realms, and the number is only so much, how to resist coming Violation of the false holy. Compared with these desperate Yao people, those who have been slaves, the momentum of the whole body surging, the killing of the machine is not reduced. They used to dare to draw a knife in front of the saints, and how could they fear some false saints in the district. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Everything in the air floats in the air, and once again, there is a flash of brilliance. After these brilliances fall, they are turned into a pseudo-sacred figure. They are full of violent temper, and after they appear, they are confronted with those alien false saints. Seeing that there were so many false saints at once, everyone was shocked again. Looking at the field, Yan Yuan wrinkled his frown, so that their people must not have the upper hand, and once these people all die, it is definitely a hurt for the two great families. It is worth mentioning that, regardless of the previous circumstances, or later these strong, they want to destroy the Yang Yin ban. But in the yin and yang ban, the stars wore armor and held a silver rifle. All the monks who tried to destroy the ban were shot through the body. Above the Scorpio, there is a star map emerging, and every time the star map appears, there will be a pseudo-death. The situation at the moment is very unfavorable to the two great families. In the face of such an unexpected situation, the faces of a group of holy people gradually became difficult to look. "Hey." At this time, in the deepest part of Yaos family, there was suddenly a wave of sacred power. This volatility is like someone breaking through, and the Holy Power is getting stronger and stronger. "This is... Yao''s goddess." At the moment when this breath was felt, the faces of all the saints changed completely. From this fluctuation of the Holy Power, they perceive the scent of light. This can also be said, why the light does not appear on the battlefield. "The card is actually this." The cold purple eyes, a flash of surprise in his eyes, apparently even he did not expect that the so-called card of Guangyao was actually sanctified. "Humph." A cold, indigo, but no longer care about the other, the body shape flashed, rushed toward the purple. And seeing the Holy One moving, the monks in the distance are also eyes wide open, watching all this nervously. Among their nervous expressions, there is still a look of expectation. Apparently, they all want to see if the purple scorpion who dares to confront the six saints has the strength against the six saints. It is a pity that they did not see the scent of the purple sable. The latter saw the indigo before the retreat. "Hey." The first person had a second person, and soon these saints moved and rushed into the Yao. "You go to stop the goddess. I am going to destroy the ban." The voice of the indigo came out, and the whole man rushed straight in the direction of the stars. The other five saints are going to enter the depths, and the purple escaping in front of them suddenly stops and looks at the indifference of the five people: "Idiot." The voice was loud enough to make the five saints clear. "Hey." Among the five saints, two were immediately separated to stop the goddess, while the remaining three were directed toward the purple. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan could not help but sneer. He continued to rush forward, and at this moment, next to the yin and yang ban, the void was distorted, and another figure belonging to the sable appeared. His spiritual thoughts were divided into two, and they fell into the yin and yang ban. "Hey." The two **** of light trembled, and the intense light of gold and silver was released. But this time it did not appear as a mask, but it became two beams of energy and appeared on the sky. These two beams of light, one gold and one silver, exude a terrible breath, directly locking one of the three saints, and want to forcefully kill. "Damn." The three saints chasing at the same time stopped and looked up at the Yin Sun Pillar. In their plan, this is the most threatening thing, so the three must work together to resist. At this time, the three people, attention is on the prohibition attack, but some ignore the purple. I saw the purple scorpion that had escaped before, and suddenly turned back and looked back. These eyes are the three holy people. "court death." The three saints noticed this scene, but they were all sneer and dealt with the situation in the district. One thought could kill. But in the next moment, their look changed, and in the hands of the purple scorpion, suddenly a rifle was added, and the gun body exudes a strong saint atmosphere. "Is that a holy soldier?" After seeing this scene, the distant monks also exclaimed. "No, it''s a forbidden device." Someone recognized it, and his expression was very shocking. He was able to come up with a forbidden device. This is really unexpected. If this is a full blow, even the Holy One needs a positive response. So the three saints had to split one person and face the long shot. "Hey." The purple meditation thoughts fell on the rifle in an instant. After that, there was no meaning of pity, and the strongest blow of the ban was directly exerted. This complete ban is used by the sable. The banter radiates a shining light, releasing a strong breath and rushing toward a saint. Above the Scorpio, the two pillars of light immediately fell, locking the previous Holy One. At the moment, another saint, the energy of the whole body surging, wants to help the other side to resist the banned attack. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill, and then felt a lock on the air, and a sacred atmosphere of the sky. The purple scorpion used the power of the sacred sage, and the whole person exuded the sage of the saints. This not only caused a louder exclamation, but also made the sage a startle. "Give me to die." A burst of blast, the purple rushes forward, the goal is the other side. In the face of such an attack, the saints can not ignore it, so they have to turn to deal with the purple, regardless of the prohibition of the attack. "boom." The three kinds of attacks, almost indiscriminate fall, the purple scorpion''s punch is smashed by the defense of the saints, the golden energy is constantly oscillating, the saint''s defense is broken in an instant, and the figure is facing the rear. Fly back. The blow of the pike also met with the attack of the second saint, and then the power broke out completely, and the horror energy formed directly swept the body of the saint. Finally, the two pillars of yin and yang fell and exploded on the third saint. This was the setting of the Promise of the year. The power was far beyond imagination. The two energies naturally exploded, forming a stronger wave, which not only swept the The saints even spread out and rolled up with the bodies of the other two saints. Between the heavens and the earth, only the energy shock, and the dazzling light, the volatility is constantly scattered, and the building is broken. Fortunately, other people see the situation is not good, has long since retired, or face this energy fluctuations, fear that it will die. In the distance, everyone who saw this scene was almost petrified. They did not expect that they would see such a scene. The battle with the saints actually opened the curtain in an instant. The indigo blue shape of the front paused and looked toward the rear, seeing the explosive energy fluctuations and the purple scorpion that was far away. His look changed, but eventually he gnawed his teeth and rushed toward where the stars were. Compared to others, getting the holy body is the most important thing. The non-lang and the other saints paused for a short time, but after all, they did not return and returned. It is not so easy to kill a saint, not to mention three saints there. "Peng." Among the violent energy, a figure flew out. It was the saint who fought against the purple cicada. His mouth was bleeding and his face was white. He looked at the purple eyes and was full of cold. He is almost unscathed, and the attack of Zi Yan can''t help him. "Peng." Then, the second saint flew out. He was the one who blocked the ban. After it appeared, he couldn''t help but cough up the blood. He suffered some injuries, but it was not serious, and he had the power to fight again. Then, the third figure flew out. After the appearance of the figure, it failed to stabilize the body and went straight to the ground. In the route of the other partys flight, there was blood flying, that is Holy blood, every drop contains powerful energy, for others, it is almost a treasure. Undoubtedly, the third saint alone suffered a ban and was seriously injured ~www.novelhall.com~ even more than the original indigo injury. "Idiot, are you coming?" Zi Yan smiled at the other two. "court death." Suffering from the sable attack, almost no one injured the saint, immediately rushed toward the purple scorpion, he was very clear about the purple scorpion, it seems to have a saint atmosphere, but the attack is not strong, he can kill. In the face of this saint chasing, Zi Yan escaped again. As for the slightly wounded saint, it is left to take care of the companions. As long as the other party temporarily suppresses the injury, the other party still has a battle. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion and the sage are far away, but at this time, only where the ban is, there are two beams of light appearing. The power of these two beams is not weaker than the previous one. It is a yin and yang ban. Seeing this once again locked his own light column, the seriously wounded Saint was desperate. Chapter 2163: Forbidden to hurt the saints Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As long as the energy is not scattered, the attack is endless, so no one has stipulated that the yin and yang ban here can only make one attack. What''s more, this is still a ban on the infinite, and the command is a purple scorpion with yin and yang energy. Therefore, this second attack is not weaker than the first attack. If the Holy One is hit again, the latter will not die, and will definitely lose the power of re-war, and will become the lamb to be slaughtered. At this moment, this yin and yang ban directly locks the space, and the other party can''t even run. Just when the Holy One was desperate, he saw one standing in his body. He had to be thankful that this person happened to be from his family. If it was a Nico family, perhaps the other party would not come forward like this. The saint, with his hands on his chest, the force of the Holy Spirit formed a defensive mask. On the surface of the hood, there was a rune of flashes, and the two saints and themselves were seriously injured before the two attacks. Give it a guardianship. "boom." The ray of light shattered and collided with the reticle. In this intense attack, the reticle was constantly distorted, and the scattered energy volatility became more and more intense and eventually exploded. Among the sights, it was a dazzling light, and everyone could not see anything. Zi Yan continued to escape, the goal is the Treasure Pavilion, without any pause, so rushed in. The Holy One stopped outside the Treasure Pavilion, and there was a doubt on his face. Obviously he could not understand why the purple scorpion would suddenly enter here. "Get ready, kill this idiot." At this moment, the voice of Zixiao disdained from the treasure chest. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, it is stimulating or stimulating. In short, this saint from the Nico family is angry. He does not believe that he is such a big saint, he will not be able to get a real world. So, he rushed into the Treasure Pavilion. At this time, the gate of the Treasure Pavilion was closed and integrated. On the first floor and the second floor, there is no purple figure. The saint directly entered the third floor and saw the purple scorpion that has nowhere to escape. He whispered: "Run, you are not very capable, why not run ," Zi Yan looked at each other and said an idiot. The character of Zhongdian was manifested, and he paid a respectful respect to the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This place will be handed over to you." "It''s just a saint, there is no problem." Zhongdian from the channel. The saint from the Nico family obviously couldn''t understand the conversation between the two. Just when he planned to shoot, he saw Zi Yan sneer at him and then dissipated as energy to dissipate. It turned out that this has always been his avatar. ...... ...... Indigo ignores the companion''s life and death and directly rushes to where the stars are. The name is to destroy the ban, but it is actually killing the stars and getting the other''s holy body. This matter belongs to the secret of Indigo. He did not say anything, even Yan Yuanzhen did not tell. At this moment, the purple scorpion is not there, and he does not have to face the somewhat mysterious scabbard and the threatening scabbard. When he approached, he saw the stars. At this moment, the stars were armed with long guns. They were like a **** of war. They were surrounded by corpses and no one dared to approach him. Behind the stars, the two **** of light that belong to the yin and yang ban have been broken. This ban is completely scrapped, unless there is no return, otherwise it will be useless in the future. "Give me death." Indigo did not say anything, and punched the stars. In the hands of the stars, a long shot, fell on the other side''s attack, followed by a powerful force surging, the long gun in the hands of the stars instantly collapsed, and his entire body, is to borrow back to the rear. At the time of the flight, the stars smiled at the indigo: "Your opponent is not me." "Your opponent is me." At this time, the void was distorted, and the purple cicada appeared on the side of the indigo. A boxing side of the other side of the body directly flew out the indigo. The stars have gone far away at this moment, and wherever they go, they are where the two injured saints were. In another place, some false holys are also out of the battlefield and rushing toward the wounded holy. Although the battle situation is somewhat different from the previous purple scorpion, this does not prevent the sable from responding immediately. The purple scorpion stops in front of the indigo, and does not need to deliberately say something. Indigo also knows that if you want to get the holy body, you must kill this guy. He stood up again, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the purple singer and said coldly: "I haven''t seen it for a few years. When I killed Luo Fei, I still have to borrow the waste of others, and I dare to stand in front of me." Zi Yan smiled lightly and said calmly: "If I am a waste, then what do you have to steal even the waste spoils?" Indigo''s face became more and more gloomy, and he said coldly: "A good boy with a sharp tooth, I have to look at it today, where is your confidence." The indigo began to shine, and the breath of the saints spread, forming an invisible wave, and scattered away. The surrounding bodies retreat under this tide, like a rolling blood river. The purple scorpion also shines brightly, the golden light, the light of the Holy Power. The indigo expression of the indigo gradually became dignified. "Your realm is still in heaven, but there is a holy force in the body. This is the holy force of the flesh." His words are indifferent, and there is an unconcealed envy and envy in his eyes. "You have not broken through the holy energy, and the flesh has broken through first." He volleyed up, and a shining holy light ball gathered in front of him, it was three yuan. A few years ago, Zi Yan, in the face of such an attack, still needs to look up, but today, he will personally feel the strength of this attack. "Hey." The energy oscillated, the first dollar fell, with a terrible breath. When Luo Fei faced this move, he chose defense. The energy produced cockroaches, blowing up the purple hair of the purple sable, his eyes slightly picked up, and the eyes flashed cold. His right hand clenched into a fist and punched it out. The golden light shines and the energy is violent. He took the lead of the man and the sword and directly rushed to the one yuan. "boom." The golden fist light hits the one-yuan energy, destroying the attack with a kind of ruin, and the speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, and the shining light is still in front of the indigo. "Peng." Indigo quickly punches, and the Holy Spirit surrounds the fist. After a shock, the two retreat. The purple eyes are still calm, but the indigo face is shocked with unmaskable. In just a few years, the other party has grown to the point where it can compete with him. ...... ...... The energy of the second yin and yang ban was dissipated, and two figures appeared. They looked at the two figures and died in silence. That is the two saints, the true saints. At the moment, they fell to the ground, and their bodies were covered with dense scars. On the scars, there was residual yin and yang energy. They have been injured and are very heavy injuries. In their view, it was a very easy end to the battle, and such a change happened. The power of the yin and yang ban is beyond everyone''s expectations. But all the variables, this is the end, because among the Yao people, there are no other cards and means that can threaten the saints. "Thank you." The previously seriously wounded saint, who raised the holy man beside him, solemnly thanked him. "You and I have known each other for so many years, you don''t have to be so polite." The saint smiled and finally blocked the strongest attack. The next step was when the family was destroyed. In the eyes of the two, they showed their murderous murder. They had made up their minds and decided to fight quickly. At this time, the sound of the air broke, and the stars turned into streamers. He came to a hundred meters away from the two saints. The armor of the body was shining in the sunlight, and the long gun in his hand was cold. "Converse, it seems that we have not shot for many years, many people have forgotten us. Now even a district, we dare to stand in front of us." The first injured person opened his eyes, his eyes became more and more cold. . The saint named Converse whispered: "Let the world look again, the majesty of the saints is inviolable. Even the wounded saints are definitely not invaded by heaven." At this time, the sound of the air broke again, and eight figures appeared. This is eight pseudo-holy, all from the star of life. After the appearance of these eight people, standing on the opposite side of the stars, they nodded far and wide, and their eyes were filled with indifference and determination. The stars nodded and responded, and the light became more and more embarrassing. He was silent, holding a gun and rushing his head, pointing directly at the eyebrows of the first saint. "court death." The holy person''s eyes flashed in the cold, his body was straight ahead, his right hand was clawed, and he grabbed it toward the heart of the stars. This blow is with a heart. "you guys" Converse turned and stared at the eight false saints, sneer out, but before he finished speaking, the disdain on his face was solidified. Only one of the eight people in front, there were two people who took out the ban. . It was two pieces of paper, and there was a strong sway of force. After the appearance, the temperature around it dropped sharply. The ban is also a ban. And still two. The two did not hesitate and directly crushed the paper. In the cracked paper, there was a cold storm, and the chill swept through it, as if it had come to a world of ice and snow. Above the earth, a piece of silver, the wind and the snow roared, two fists appeared in the sky. One left and one right, two fists with the world of ice, rushing to a horrified Converse. A forbidden device ~www.novelhall.com~ is equivalent to a full blow of a saint. At the moment, two fists appeared, which is undoubtedly the equivalent of the two saints, and at the same time directed him to attack. If it is in its heyday, he may not be afraid in his heart, but he is seriously injured now... After being attacked by three banters, Converse had the urge to marry her. The two fists approached in an instant, and a thick death crisis emerged. He couldnt come to the mother and could only do his best to defend. ...... ...... "Hey." The punch of the star was escaped by the saints sideways. The saint smiled and grabbed the heart of the stars, as if to give his heart out. The two sides fought, life and death must be revealed at this moment, the monks in the distance, eyes staring at it. Chapter 2164: Holy Light Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of the stars are bright, such as the shining stars in the sky, even though the face of life and death crisis at this moment, his eyes are still bright. His blow was easily escaped by the saints, but he did not escape the sacred blow of the saints. The gap between the realms appeared at this moment. "puff." The saint''s attack came to his heart in an instant, smashing his armor, but he did not penetrate the heart. The holy body continued to resolve this power, but his defense was constantly broken. This paw print slowly went toward the heart of the stars. This situation is beyond the expectations of the saints, and there is a clear accident in the eyes of the latter. The long gun in the hands of the stars turned into a short knife, silver light, the stars holding a short knife, decisively stabbed toward the eyebrows of the saints. The stars are flashing and this shot is very sharp. "Hey." But this shot fell on the eyebrows of the saints, but was blocked by a holy force, and the powerful force was rolled back, causing the shape of the stars to sway, and the figure could not help but take a step back. And this holy person, also back. His hands are bloody, and that is the blood of the stars. In his eyes, he was still surprised. He didn''t understand why the other person''s body was so strong. He also had a fear. Fortunately, the other side''s attack was not strong, or else the sword was enough to break his head. Step back, stabilize the body shape, the stars once again rushed, still holding a short knife, stabbed toward the other''s eyebrows. This time, his speed is faster and the other party can''t hide. "Go to death." The saint''s heart was worried, and he also grabbed the heart of the stars. The attack of the two is just as usual. In this way, it is completely a means of desperation, and neither of them will retreat. The first thing to see is who can''t stand it. Those in the distance, shockedly watching the scene of such a battle. ...... "puff." At the heart of the stars, there is already a blood hole, blood flowing down the blood hole, the light shining, and the beating heart in the blood hole. The sacred light of the saints disappeared under the attack of the stars. He smiled at the stars: "You are a good body, I want it. Now you have to die." "Its **** you." Star gave up the short knife in his hand, holding his hand in his mouth, preventing the blood from continuing to flow out, but it was useless. The blood rushed down the fingertips. Even the holy body, it felt weak at the moment. The saints looked at the stars that had lost their counterattacks and smirked forward. At this time, a crisis suddenly came from the heart, and he felt in his heart, looked up at the sky and saw the stars in the sky. Now it is Lang Lang Qiang Kun, Jin Yang Gao Zhao, how can there be so many stars. At the moment when doubts arise in the heart, a sword light descends from the sky, whistling and rushing to the saint. "what." The Holy Power has just been defeated. He has no time to condense the new Holy Power. He only has time to make a scream. The sword from the stars above the Scorpio is running through his eyebrows. The pure power contained in it is constantly raging in the sea of ??the other side. This star power is very special, not only can destroy vitality, but also prevent the vitality repair in the soul of the saints. "Hey." Jianguang did not enter the earth, and a long crack appeared on the ground. In the eyebrows of the saints, a sword-shaped blood hole appeared. In the blood hole, the soul of the saints could be seen. "ended." Above the left hand of the star soul, there was a holy force. With the words falling, this holy force fell into the sea of ??the saints and broke out completely, destroying the vitality of the other side. A seriously wounded saint died. The blood continued to fall into the earth, and it penetrated into the ground from the ground. The entire tribe was dyed red by blood. ...... ...... The two blasters exploded, and the formation of ice energy raged in Converse''s body, and some invaders destroyed his vitality. But he is a saint, and his vitality is extremely strong. Even if he is banned by yin and yang and three squad attacks, he still does not die. However, his life is already dying. At the moment when his figure appeared, there were eight powerful attacks that fell on him. These attacks are all from the pseudo-Holy. He can completely ignore it on weekdays, but today, under such injuries, these eight attacks are undoubtedly like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, and will completely kill him. Among the violent energy, his vitality is disappearing rapidly. In his knowledge of the sea, the soul is curled up somewhere and is avoiding the storm of destruction. I don''t know how long it took, the storm completely disappeared. And he opened his eyes, and he found incredible that he was still alive. But before he was delighted, he saw the front, the pseudo-saint who had previously taken out the ban, and once again took out a ban. The breath emitted by the ban was not strong, and it was obviously used. The pseudo-Holy held the used ban, and said indifference: "It is not a saint, no pure power of the Holy Spirit, it is difficult to be killed. I believe that the power of the Holy Spirit is enough to kill you." He loosened the shackles in his hands, and the shackles turned into a light that pierced the eyebrows of the Holy One, among which the soul of the Holy One was annihilated in an instant. Three complete bans, a ban on yin and yang, plus a disabled device, killed a true saint. This kind of consumption and such a result, no one can say clearly, is earning or losing. ...... ...... The two great saints who were attacked by the banned weapon fell down like this, and there was not much difference in time. Eight pseudo-sacred, rushing toward the stars, holding the other side, look very nervous. Of course, because of the last indigo incident, this time they learned to be smart, and did not forget to take away the bodies of the two saints. In the distance, those monks who watched the excitement were completely shocked and their faces were full of horror. The two powerful saints died like this. Moreover, these two people are all family members, and they have lost two great saints. The loss of the family can be said to be enormous. "How can this be." Mu Gang in the crowd was shocked, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. The two saints not only died, but they were still killed by people. From the beginning to the end, neither of them could show the strongest means of attack. It can be said that the death is very wrong. "How can this be." Equally unbelievable, there are also standing in the outside world, with a look of confidence and calmness. He is the chief commander of this war. As long as this war is over, his position in the family will inevitably rise. However, it was supposed to be a very simple battle. It turned out that there was such a change. The three saints who came here this time lost two. Such a blow made the squatting body sway and almost fell, which made him unacceptable. But he still doesn''t fall down. As long as he is still alive, as long as this place is completely destroyed, then he can be promoted to a spiritual master, and he can have many saints in the future. "boom." At this time, a burst of energy came out, only to see the two great saints in depth, and the figure suddenly flew out. The two stabilized their bodies, standing in the air, and their eyes were full of horror. A building blasted, gravel splashed, and a sly figure like the sun, coming out of the broken building. The surrounding gravel roared, the smoke was filled, but when she was close to her, she would be shattered by the energy she was rushing around. She is shining, just different from the light. Her face is still beautiful, but her expression is even more indifferent. She is no longer wearing the previous purple dress, but a tight-fitting gold dress, like the one made by the sun, dazzling and dazzling. Like a proud fairy, she is barefooted and step by step. She is shining and shining. She is a saint, a true saint. "Yao is a family, it is inviolable." Her beauty was cold, her face was not superficial, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her words. Her cold eyes fell to the front, her hand extended, and she went to the holy man from the Nico family. A piece of golden light blasted in front of the other side, and the body of the saint flew out without hesitation. "Yao Zhiwang, can not be violated." She once again pointed to the non-lang point, the hot golden light blasted in front of him without warning, his body fell back. Very easy two fingers, Zhenfei two holy people, at this moment, the feeling of glory gives people a strong to invincible existence. The battles around, and therefore still, the surviving Yao monks, after looking up at the glory of the sanctification, also shouted. The purple sable against the indigo, the same unexpected change of light, but after seeing each other at a glance, Zi Yan knows that she is not shining, or that she is not the glory of the past. "Is it fusion?" Ziyan once encountered a similar situation, such as Lingshuang, she used to be a dumb woman, after the soul fusion is Lingshuang, that is, the dumb woman is also Lingshuang. At this moment, it becomes the glory of the Holy One, giving the same feeling to the Purple. It seems that Guangyao has merged with a certain soul and has become the glory of the present. The indigo body regressed, and the face that was grief because of the huge loss was full of shock at the moment. The brilliance at this time also gave him a feeling of being invincible, as if the glory was invincible at the moment and could not be defeated. "This kind of atmosphere, this state, only the Holy King can deal with. How can she be so strong. If it is so strong, how can it surrender before." The indigo expression changes and the mind is shocked. Obviously, this situation cannot be explained. "This is the breath ~www.novelhall.com~ It turns out she is also..." The seriously injured star, leaning against a wall, looked up at the glory that had become the focus at the moment, and the expression on the face became very complicated. There was still a pity in this complex expression. Six saints, two of whom died, and one whose whereabouts are unknown, life and death. Now, seeing such a powerful glory, the holy people from the Nico family have the urge to turn around and escape. Even Yu Feilang, the heart is also a retreat, but the saint who followed them. "This strength is illusory, she is not so strong, and she is trying her best not to be scared." At this time, the sound of indigo sounded, and at the moment of this sound, it also awakened the non-lang and the other saints. The two were stunned and there was no injury. The people who were shocked before, because of the exclamation of Indigo, reacted one after another, and the battle that had just subsided had happened again. Chapter 2165: Battle against indigo Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle that should have been dispersed was continued because of the indignation of the indigo, and the two saints perceive the heresy and rushed again after looking at each other. The glory of the body flashed with the sun as hot and glaring, the expression was indifferent, the jade pointed out, and a golden light exploded in front of the two. Among the golden lights, a powerful force emerged, and the two were again shaken. Such an attack is very abrupt and unpredictable, but the two are very clear that such a trick seems to be powerful and terrible, but not fatal, and even the two were not injured, so they went forward again. When they were on the way, the two people changed shape, the powerful saint breath broke out, and the heavenly method showed. Seeing this scene, Indigo was relieved with a sigh of relief, and at the same time wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, he did not know how many years of frightened. In fact, where can he see that Guangyao is a bluff, just a sigh of relief, just not willing to let the two of the Nico family retreat. After all, in this battle, they lost too much, and the saints who were damaged were up to two. If the two withdraw, this time they will be defeated. The result of the failure may be that the family has fallen. Unexpectedly, this scorpion was fulfilled. As long as the Yao people can be destroyed today, the previous losses can be made up later, and the family can reach an unprecedented height. ...... ...... The star killed a saint, and he was seriously injured at the moment. His fighting power was so great that he could not fight. In the Treasure House, Zhong Dian and the Niko family are not known. Even if Zhongdian kills the other party, I believe that other saints will not be foolish and continue to be fooled. According to the situation at the moment, it is obvious that it is impossible to win in one pair and two. Without the ban, those false sacs also threaten the saints and can only kill other people in the two tribes. The only place where you can open the situation now is the sable. By the same token, the non-lang and the saint can''t quickly kill the glory, so this war wants to break, and only in the indigo. The final outcome of this battle will be announced by the two men. Everyone understands this truth, so the eyes of those monks in the distance have also fallen on the purple and indigo. A heaven, a saint, life and death determine the battle. "Come on, see who is born and who is dead." Indigo said coldly, above the head, there were three light groups, three light groups appearing and rotating, absorbing the Holy Power in the indigo, exuding powerful breath. The purple scorpion is around, and the two golden lights are emitted from the inside out. At this moment, the two no longer keep their hands, and the indigo should be destroyed with three yuan, and it is the three yuan under the full force. Under non-full strength, he was able to seriously hurt the original Luo Fei, and at this moment he used all his strength and even easily killed Luo Fei. Zi Yan is using Yin Yang Leilian, which is his strongest energy attack at the moment, and even killed Luo Fei. The ternary energy gathers and rotates in the sky, and the breath released is even more terrible. The left half of the purple scorpion turned into a golden color. On the left hand, there was a golden light energy. This golden light energy was fierce and violent, and the surface was surrounded by thunder. The right side of the body, turned into silver, on the right hand, there is a silver energy, this energy is extremely cold, the body is also wrapped around the Thunder. These two opposite energies appear in the purple scorpion, and unexpectedly trigger a burst of exclamation. "My left hand is right and the right hand is yin, and the yin and yin are compatible." The purple enamel stepped forward, the whole body shines with gold and silver light, the two eyelids also show the color of gold and silver, the left eye golden light flashes, fiery violent, the right eye silver flashes, full of cold and murderous. He stared at the indigo, his expression was indifferent, his hands began to move closer, and the yin and yang energy mutually repelled each other, forming a terrible scream. "Yin and Yang Leilian are now." Under the gaze of everyone, these two kinds of energy are entangled together. They are out of control, violent, and the waves are filled with ruin. This pure breath is enough to kill the general world. But soon, this violent breath disappeared, and the two energies were completely compatible, and then changed constantly, and finally turned into a lotus flower with the light of gold and silver. A man who radiates gold and silver, with a golden anemone in front of him, this scene looks so strange. Seeing this yin and yang Lei Lian, the indigo of the indigo can not help but shrink. At first he saw such a Leilian, killing Luo Fei who was in a state of madness. Today, this Lei Lian is even stronger than the one that killed Luo Fei. Indigo''s perception has not gone wrong, and this blow has indeed become stronger, because the purple scorpion is here, after seeing the endless energy, it makes some change in its energy, becomes stronger and more violent. "Three yuan is gone." The crisis emerged from the bottom of my heart, and the indigo screamed. The ternary attack on the top of the head descended from the sky and went to the head of Zi Yan. "Hey." The eyes of the purple scorpion are cold, and the spirits are moving. The yin and yang Lei Lian rises to the sky and goes straight to the three yuan. Under this kind of confrontation, the surrounding battles stopped, and everyone looked back at the two people who were likely to win the next moment. The monks in the distance have widened their eyes and stared at this side. Today they have seen such a fierce battle for tens of thousands of years. The two energy collisions, but they did not burst immediately, but were constantly glued. The ternary force is extinguished in rotation, releasing the scent of destruction, and this breath is quickly resolved by Yin Yang and Lei Lian. The two kinds of energy are in the glue, and they seem to be comparable. "How is this possible?" Seeing the indigo of this scene, his face showed an incredible expression. Purple is only a natural world, even if it is stronger, the power of heaven cannot compete with the power of the saints. "God, is he still a human? The heavenly heavenly method has blocked the heavenly method of the Indigo Saint, and it is still the strongest ternary." In the distance, exclaimed, everyone was shocked. On the face of Yan Yuanzhen, there is also a deep shock. If he is the top genius among the necropers, then the purple scorpion that can be with the indigo against the pit is the top genius in energy. You know, indigo is not a general saint. He is a senior saint. He has been away on the path of the saints for a long time. Although there is a long distance from the holy king, it is definitely not a general holy. Can be compared. However, the attack of Zi Yan is not weaker than the attack of Indigo. "boom." The two kinds of glued energy finally exploded, and the violent yin and yang energy occupied half a day, colliding with the energy of the three yuan and destroying each other. In this, the sound of the energy collision blasts like a thunder. An indescribable wave of destruction, spread from the battlefield, spreads in all directions. The energy passed, and all the bodies of the monks who had died before were turned into powder. Those buildings that were originally towering are also dissipated like phantoms. A large building area has become a plain of Pingchuan in an instant, and one-third of the area of ??Yao has disappeared. The energy trembled, the indigo coughed blood and flew out, and the eyes were shocked. The purple scorpion is also retreating in succession, resolving the explosive energy of this explosion. The strong body supports the purple scorpion, but his mouth still has blood outflow. This blood exudes a golden glow, and after landing it is like a golden pearl. The two men hit a single shot and they won''t win or lose. This made everyone in the field shocked. The battle has stopped, everyone is watching the battle between Ziyan and Indigo, and even the battle of Guangyao has stopped. I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth, my face was slightly white and purple, and I smiled coldly at the indigo. The back thunder stretched and the whole body shone with golden light. Under the powerful spread of the Holy Spirit, he rushed toward the indigo. Extreme speed, ultimate speed. "Peng." Indigo did not have time to react, and was hit by a purple fist in the chest. Fortunately, the defense of the Holy Force appeared very timely, and the indigo body fell backwards, but it was not injured. "Go to death." Was flying like this, the expression of indigo became distorted, and he screamed and rushed toward the purple. In the sky, the two are constantly attacking, and the powerful energy fluctuations are scattered. Taking advantage of the body that gave birth to the Holy Power, the sable can fight against the indigo and even gain a slight advantage. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... The sound of various energy confrontations keeps ringing, and the purple cicada hits indigo again and again. In the constant collision, the indigo body shape is paralyzed, and the body subconsciously recedes. "It''s now." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and it appeared in the side of Indigo in an instant. It was punched out, and a very clever force made the indigo body continue to smash, and then a force entered his body. Close-knit skills. At this moment, Zi Qiang Qiang can display it, but it is very difficult. In his body, the cohesive force is rushing rapidly, and when these holy forces are completely consumed, the purple scorpion will lose the capital with the indigo. . He must solve the indigo completely before the divine power dissipates. But is this possible? At this moment, many people have seen the current state of the sable, knowing that his powerful strength cannot be maintained for a long time. It seems that he has been taking the initiative, but he has not hurt the indigo, and even the defense of Indigo has not broken. However, the indigo at the moment is not good at ~www.novelhall.com~ under the combo of Ziyan, his body is completely uncontrolled, and his defense is also dissipated little by little. When it is shattered. However, seeing the more pale face of the purple cicada, Indigo still has the confidence to finally kill the purple cicada. He believes that the ultimate victory is him. And of course he didn''t forget that Zi Yan''s knife was useless. The knife was somewhat mysterious and dangerous, so he kept waiting. "Peng." In the final blow, the defense of Indigo broke open and the body receded straight toward the rear. At the same time, the energy that infiltrated into him through defense was completely erupted at this moment. Indigo body is out of control, big mouth coughing blood, eyes full of anger. At this time, the cold light flashed in the eyes of Zi Yan, the scabbard appeared in the hand instantly, and then pulled out in an instant. "Hey." The golden knife flashed. Chapter 2166: Kill and support Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife was pulled out and the golden light knife appeared. This is the attack of the last sacred force of the purple scorpion. The whole golden knives, in addition to the strength of the knife-picting itself, also contain the vigor of the purple scorpion. The knife light opened the void, straight forward, and the light is expanding, just like a practice. This knife is very bright, but not as glaring as the energy, or even soft. Indigo had long known that Zi Yan had this trick. He had seen it with his own eyes and was shocked by this weird thing. He had always been very vigilant and had always had reservations. Or, he has been waiting for Zi Yan to use this trick. The sable was finally used, when his defense was lost, when his energy was out of control. I have to say that this timing is very accurate and in place, and the knife is also very timely. If it is unprepared, fear that no saint can block this knife. But now, for the indigo that is ready, this knife... is still very strong and still can''t resist. In the moment when I saw the knife light, the indigo''s pupil suddenly shrank, and there was a deep fear in my heart. He saw the knife light and made a defense, but found that his movements changed and he could not catch the knife. The speed of the line. In his eyes, this knife is prepared and unprepared, and it is the same, because it can''t be avoided. It is hard for him to imagine that there is such a knife in the world that cannot be avoided. Now the indigo, and finally can understand, why Luo Fei did not escape this knife. Now it is his turn, even if his heart is expected, he can''t escape. Can not escape, can only defend. The shining knife light passed over the indigo body and continued to spread hundreds of meters backwards. The indigo look solidified, and the eyes stared at the purple eyes, and the eyes were incredible. This knife, he had expected, has been waiting, is always ready, but did not expect, simply can not hide. Silent and silent, dead and quiet. Everyone is looking at the field, I don''t know what the specific results are. Is it true that the indigo saints were killed by a heavenly situation? "impossible." Yan Yuanzhen does not believe that a powerful saint will be killed in this way, and will be killed by a knife, although the knife of Zi Zi seems to be very extraordinary. On the other hand, the non-lang and the saints of the Nico family also do not believe that Indigo will die like this. I also don''t believe that indigo will die, and there is purple sable. He stared at the indifferent expression of Indigo, showing a sneer, and said indifferently: "It doesn''t make any sense to act in front of me." Among the expressions of the indigo, there was a glimmer of light, his eyes recovered, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, saying to the purple sable: "You..." "Hey." However, in one sentence, he saw that there was a golden light beside the purple dragonfly. This golden light is a knife that has been reduced many times. The body surface is completely shrouded by the Holy Power, like a holy knife. In the tremor of the light, this holy knife swept toward the indigo, faster. The words of the purple sarcasm sounded: "Don''t think that I don''t know, your soul has already suffered a great deal. I want to hide it in front of me, it is simply ignorance." Knife spirit directly passed the indigo''s eyebrows. Among them, the holy force belonging to the purple cicada broke out in the sea of ??the other side. The soul that was so heavy, issued a scream of screaming, and then annihilated in the scream. Indigo''s vitality disappeared, and the sacred light of the body surface converges. A blood line emerges from his eyebrows and then spreads downward. His body splits from the middle and falls toward the earth. The saints are indeed very powerful, but the means of purplish are endless, just the knife that gave the indigo a fatal blow. If the perfect spirit of Zi Yan is not concerned about all of this, I will definitely think that Indigo is already dead, and the other party will give him a fatal blow by means of fraud. It is a pity that with the lessons of the last indigo, Zi Yan will not make the same mistake again, and the sword spirit that comes with it will gather the holy forces that have just recovered from the purple scorpion, and thus kill the indigo. The indigo corpse fell to the ground and rang, and the surroundings were still quiet. Everyone is like a petrochemical, looking at the field. A heavenly scene has killed a holy person. It is still a senior saint who is killed, not an injured saint who used to be like Luo Fei. On the face of Yan Yuanzhen, there has been no **** color. He just wants to fight for his own destiny. Before coming to him and his family, after many deductions, it is certain that the Yao people will be destroyed, and for the sake of insurance, fortunately, he paid a price to call the Nico family. But the result is that all three of the saints in their family were killed. This loss is the biggest loss of the family after the last turmoil. Under such circumstances, the status of their dominant power is afraid of being shaken. "How could this be." Looking at the indigo body, Yan Yuanzhen could not accept this scene, and those disciples were completely desperate. It was quiet all around, and the result was all unexpected. "Awful, terrible. The three saints from the family were killed like this." The wooden gang on the outside showed a deep horror on his face. The people around him, the expression is not much different from him. The six saints were killed three times in this way, and one of them was unaccounted for, and the remaining two were pinned by the glory. The state of the purple scorpion at this moment seems very weak. In order to kill the indigo, his energy consumption is too great. At this moment, his heart, and the colorful sacred tree, are constantly supplementing the sacred power of him, just give him For a while, he will soon be alive and kicking, and soon he will be able to kill another saint. Forcibly suppressing the shock in my heart, the non-lang and the remaining saints look at each other and see the deep taboo from the other''s eyes. At this moment, they are not afraid of glory, but they are afraid of scorn. The latter obviously has not broken through to become a saint, and has such a strong fighting power. Once it breaks through, it is impossible to challenge the digital saints. Leaving the other side will inevitably become a big worry, so the two did not hesitate to rush to the purple. During this period, Guangyao slowed down because of the reaction and did not stop the two. Hey. Hey. The two rushed forward, the goal was purple, they had to kill him when he was weak. Looking at the two men rushing, Zi Yan has just recovered some of the Holy Power and began to surge, then he held the scabbard in his left hand, across the chest, his right hand on the handle, a strong breath released . The two people who walked forward felt that the purple scorpion was still strong and sturdy, and the look was slight and the speed was somewhat slow. But just for a meal, the two of them accelerated again. But at this moment, a scream of screaming, suddenly came from a lonely building. At the moment of hearing this scream, the two mens body stopped completely and looked back. I saw it in front of the line of sight, somewhere in a plain, there was a three-story castle standing. All the buildings around him were shattered in the battle, but the castle is still there. On the castle, there are three characters in the treasure chest, like the treasure house of Yao. The screams of resentment are echoing, and many people do not understand who made this scream, but the two Saints from the Nico family are very clear. The screaming people were their companions, the saint who had previously disappeared inexplicably. He did not know why he entered the Treasure House. Now he is listening to the scream that has disappeared. It seems to have been killed. The closed castle gate opened, and Zhongdian appeared at the door, looking at the two holy people indifferently. In his hand, he still has a body, the body of the Holy One. The Holy One is dead again, and there are two left. The two men and Zhongdian''s eyes look at each other, and they are shocked and trembled. But somehow, Zhongdian did not walk out of the Treasure House, but stood beside the open door, looking at the two coldly. "Hey." In such a delayed time, Guangyao came to the side of Ziyan. The two saints were obviously shocked by the appearance of Zhongdian, and they ignored the purple sputum. The two were shocked and looked awkward, but soon, the two looked at each other again, and some kind of fluctuation occurred in their eyes. "Go to death." I do not know if I guessed the situation of Zhongdian, the two no longer care about the Zhongdian standing in front of the castle, but turned and rushed toward the purple scorpion, the eyes murdered. Glory jade hand point out, a golden light block in front of the two, and the purple cicada is the moment of attacking the other side, began to retreat. He deliberately launched the role of the colorful sacred tree and the heart of the gods, and saw the aura of heaven and earth in all directions, madly gathering toward the purple scorpion, and these auras were constantly converted into holy power after encountering the colorful sacred trees. The surrounding area was quiet, the fighting had already stopped, and the survival of the tribes fell completely into the battle of the Holy One. "The glory of light." A cold, low drink came from the glory of the mouth, and a large piece of golden light appeared in front of her as a ray of sharp edge. Above the sharp edge, it radiated the unique blaze of the genius. "Peng." The glorious attack, the one hit with the Holy One, burst into a fierce energy shock, and the body of the Holy One also flew out. During the flight, the other side''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the face showed amazement. Obviously, he is not a brilliant opponent. Instead of Lang, he rushed to Ziyan, and his strength was comparable to that of Indigo. "boom." An energy burst in front of the purple sable, and the undulations of the purple smashed the purple scorpion, but did not hurt the purple scorpion. During this period, the sable continued to recover energy consumption ~www.novelhall.com~ at the speed Under the smog, the purple scorpion constantly evades, and the non-lang seems to be unable to help him. Looking at this kind of battle, many people''s faces are showing the color of worry. It is obvious that if the purple scorpion restores energy consumption in the process of retreating, then it can kill the non-lang like killing indigo. Another saint has a great gap with Guangyao, and has suffered some minor injuries at the moment. If this continues, the final victory will be Yaos side. This situation can be seen by even outsiders watching the battle. Why are the two saints on the field not shrinking? There is another side of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The stars are quickly recovering from the injury, and all the attention is on the body of the Yuan Yuan, preventing the other party from escaping. His face was gloomy, and his face suddenly showed a sneer, two powerful saints, appearing from the horizon. Chapter 2167: White beads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three saints from the family were all dead, and the expression of Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ Թ He stood up in the air, his expression was awkward, and he was still lost. He didn''t know how to go back to face the family. There was some confession in his heart. If he was not too embarrassed at the time, he chose to act with the little master. I believe that this will not be so complicated. Of course, as a result, his benefits will be greatly reduced. But now, everything is late, and my heart is not useful. Just as the two saints appeared in the sky, Yan Yuanzhen finally put away the feeling of remorse, and his face showed a cold smile. Sure enough, I caught up. Two breaths appeared, and there were two more holy people in the sky, from the two great families. After seeing the death of the two saints and the fact that one of the whereabouts is unknown, Yu Yuanzhen is not good at seeing the situation. He issued an urgent summons order, not only calling the saints of the family, but also the two great saints of the Nico family. However, looking at this situation, the two Niko family members only came one and kept one. However, these two saints can also reverse the battle, and the victory is already in sight. The exclamations continued to rise and fall. The people who were originally puzzled finally understood why the other party did not retreat. They were waiting for reinforcements. The arrival of the other party is very timely, and it is somewhat weak from the breath. It is obvious that some secret method can be used to arrive in time. There must be some gap between the combat power and the heyday, but it should be enough to cope with this situation. The two turned into streamers, and after seeing only two Saints left, the faces of the two became very ugly. The saint from the family, asked at the Yuanyuan, "Indigo and other people." "It''s all dead. Now killing them two, we can win." Yan Yuan said coldly, at this moment, the victory is already in sight, then he will be a fellow, losing the cost of the three saints, still able to Withstand it. When the sage of the family came to listen, the look was stunned, and the cold eyes swept away, and then they rushed toward the battlefield. Obviously he also knows that it is not the time to settle accounts. The saints from the Nico family, the look has changed, and there is a touch of inexplicable light in the eyes. It seems that there are other thoughts in the heart, but after all, they have not been able to make other shocking things, and then follow up. . The support of the two saints made Zizi very surprised. In accordance with the current situation, they will be able to win, completely let the two great families hurt. It can be supported by two saints, but it is a way for Zi Zi to lose. Shining forward, and a powerful blow, the Holy One was injured and flew, but her attack was limited to this. The two holy people had arrived, and the glory could no longer help each other. "You two are dealing with him, I am going to support non-lang." The injured saint, turned and said to the two, then he abandoned the light and rushed to the purple. The change of the situation has made everyone unprepared. Stars and others are even there, and some are overwhelmed. According to the strength of the two nowadays, it is okay to deal with the two saints. Even if the three are barely strong, the four saints are impossible. The purple scorpion, which is constantly retreating, faces the attacks of the two saints, and the action becomes less comfortable. His expression became dignified and he knew that there was no chance of winning in this battle. He could only choose to retreat. "Predecessors, take them all away." The spirit of Zi Yan passed to Ding Ling, and now, only to save others as much as possible. The disappearing of all things, once again emerged from the void, and then released the light of the road, and fell on those former slaves. These people know what is going on, and there is no pit distance. The figure disappears in the light and enters Danding. Fortunately, at this moment, the killing has come to an end, the monks of the two great families have been defeated, and those who are still alive are gathered together and no longer try to resist. Without killing, Dan Ding has become easy to close up. After seeing this scene, the four great saints apparently had no way to stop it. He wanted to stop it, but he thought it would not be done. As long as the Holy One kills the Purple and seriously hurts the light, then everyone here will die. Everything is flying, and the fierce ones that pass through are like the evil spirits that have come out of hell, and all of them come from the Yao people. They stay in the same place, and hope to look at this Danding. They can also see how the war situation is, knowing that the Yao people can''t keep it. These people are going to retreat. They also want to retire, but unfortunately, Dan Ding does not seem to want to take away their meaning. "Here, here." "Damn, give me back." The Yao people shouted at the source of all things, and at the same time chased toward the source. "Purple, these people do not know why, all can not get in." Ding Ling''s voice in the purple sea of ??knowledge. At this moment, the purple scorpion, facing the siege of the two saints, the body shape constantly receded, while the surface of the Holy Power flashed, dissolving one after another energy, after hearing the sound of Ding Ling, Zi Zi responded: "You can''t take it if you can''t take it." More servants were taken away, leaving the Yao people, and they were unclear, and began to groan, showing the color of despair. This **** place, like a cemetery, trapped them here, and at that moment the **** blood cursed and even prevented them from fleeing. How many people are resentful and resentful, this resentment is against the Promise, and if it is not him, they can live today. In the face of the threat of death, desperate, they will inevitably produce a lot of negative emotions. They will not consider it. There is no limit to how many years of freedom they have brought. They will only consider the present, and the **** blood will stop them from fleeing. They will not consider it, even if they can escape from here, if the purple scorpion and the glory die, they will not survive. The star road is very large and boundless, but it is undoubtedly difficult to find a place where the people of Yao can survive. It can be said that if they come out here, they will die without any experience of survival. "I don''t go in." The light fell on the stars, and the stars resisted this attraction and did not plan to go in. At this moment, his injury has recovered nearly 70%, but there is still no power to fight against the Holy One. He stands in the distance, like the , choose to watch this battle. "Peng." The retreating purplish was hit by the attack of the non-lang, and the figure flew straight out. At the time of the flight, the golden blood flew. Now, he has no strength against the two saints. As for the escape, the gas of the two great saints has already locked him, and he can''t run at all. In the face of the two saints, the supply of energy has obviously not been able to keep up with consumption, and the injury of the purple scorpion has gradually increased. "You are stubborn enough." Fei Lang smiled coldly at the purple sable, then lifted one hand to the sky, and saw an energy ball of light appearing from the palm of his hand. The energy of heaven and earth from all directions, madly gathering toward the ball of light, for a time, the space around it began. Crazy twists. "Battle, it''s over." Another saint saw the same movement and made the same movement. It was the natural method of the Nico family, and it was very powerful. The two **** of light caused a twist of the void, which contained violent power. As the two raised their hands, the ball of light flew toward the purple. Around the purple scorpion, the space also began to distort, and the two air-powered machines locked the purple scorpion, which made the purple scorpion unable to escape. The ball of light came to the front of the purple scorpion and blasted open. The space around it shattered instantly, and the terrible energy swept and spread. The heavens and the earth are quiet, and only the energy of the destruction of the group radiates a glaring light. Everyone''s line of sight falls into the radiant energy of the explosion, and the look becomes very complicated. In the energy of destruction, the purple scorpion can block such an attack. Is he dead? This scene happened too fast, too suddenly, so that no one reacted, and the purple scorpion was already drowned by the violent energy. The face of the star is full of worry, even if he knows that the purple is very extraordinary, but in the face of the siege of the two great saints, even if the body can block, the soul will be annihilated. This is why the stars clearly have a holy body, but they can''t confront the saints. The saints can''t destroy his body, but they can destroy his soul. Glory turned and saw the violent energy, the beautiful face, no trace of blood. "boom." A distraction, the attack of the opposite saint fell, and the glory of the blood coughed out. Those in the distance, as well as the desperate Yao people, are looking at the violent energy, waiting for the energy to dissipate, and there is a faint expectation in the heart, as if looking forward to the miracle that cannot occur. The faces of the two saints are full of sneer, and in their view, this little heaven is facing such an attack and will surely die. But soon ~www.novelhall.com~ the expression on the faces of the two people solidified. I saw the violent energy that gradually dissipated. A reticle appears. In the reticle. Aster is holding a white bead. Standing intact. The energy in all directions is raging. They are all solved by the mask. Can not hurt the purple scorpion. "This." See this scene. The two faces are full of mistakes. They did not expect it. The other party was able to block the attacks of the two great saints unscathed. And that bead. It seems very extraordinary. White beads are part of the shield. Have a strong defense. Holding white beads. Hold up the defense of the purple. I saw a look at the two. The speed swept toward the glory. Come to the side of Guangyao. The radiance shines above the beads. Defense reticle expansion. Keep the light in it. Then the purple scorpion figure retreated. The two at the moment. Behind them are those who are desperate Yao people. In front of them are the four great saints. Face this situation. How should they break the game? Chapter 2168: Underground Light Fist Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom." The four great saints chased up, and the attack of the road fell on the mask. The mask began to tremble and constantly dispel the energy of destruction of this stock. The purplish face is somewhat whitish. Maintaining this bead and blocking the attacks of the four saints consumes too much energy. The glorious white hand is placed on the back of the purple hand, and a pure energy is delivered to the white beads. The violent energy is constantly falling on the reticle, and the entire reticle is twisted into a distortion, which is caused by the defense reaching the limit. In the face of the siege of the four saints, it can last for so long, it is clear that this white bead is a treasure. In the eyes of the four great saints, there are bright and greedy eyes, and they have made up their minds. When the mask is broken, they will steal the beads for the first time. This is the real crisis. In the face of such a existence, it is impossible to break. At this moment, Zi Yan has no way, it seems that only waiting for the arrival of death. After he and the glory, those who are Yao are desperate. "I''m sorry, I hurt you." The long lashes of the glory are trembled, and the eyes are full of remorse. "When I will do my best, you will take the opportunity to take other people to go, and live to have hope." Looks like this is the best result. It is also the only life. The light of the Holy Spirit has made the expressions of the four saints more and more sinister. With the powerful attack, the mask formed by this white bead will break at any time. Shining around, releasing an unusually strong atmosphere, she is ready to sacrifice herself and let the purple scorpion survive. Zi Yan is in a contradiction at the moment. In the eyes of others, he is decisive and hot. He does not know how to choose at this moment. At this time, a roar that triggered the vibration of the entire planet suddenly rang through the world. "Ah~~~~~~." This is a roar, but also a cry, with extreme anger. The sound of this voice is very awkward, but it is terrible. The whole earth began to vibrate violently. Above the sky, the space began to distort, and the rumbling sound resounded between heaven and earth. There was some kind of strong vibration in this voice, and even the purple scorpion waited, and the ears were creaking, the stars were squatting, and the scorpion was planted, and the scorpion was overflowing. The aliens who watched the war in the distance also fell down one by one, painfully mourning and rolling around. Most of the seven hemorrhages, or some of them are directly destroyed by vitality. This is just the effect of a slap, but after the purple scorpion, those monks from the Yao family did not react at all. Even the faces of the saints were white, but they looked around and looked puzzled. The scene in front of them was like acting. "How could this be." This sudden snoring made the four saints face a big change, and their expression became extremely tense, like a big enemy, looking around. At the moment, above the sky, the wind is rolling, the space is constantly twisted, the wind is sweeping, the sand is flying, the earth is rumbled, and the whole world is shaking, like facing the scene of extinction. The sable is also unknown, so in the reticle, he turned his head and wondered. "This is the power of the blood." Guangyao closed his eyes and muttered to himself, as if he was sensing something. The battle took place and the killing began. Then in the eyes of everyone, it is only killing, no one pays attention to other details. For example, the blood of a monk who died, why it falls into the ground, will soon penetrate into the earth. Ok, this seems normal, nothing strange. But before and after, so many monks died, but the blood that flowed out did not form even a small blood beach, which seems to be abnormal. No one even found that after all the Yao people died, their blood would fall into the earth and disappear in an instant, as if it had been absorbed by something. The people of Yao people, their faces are awkward, just the angry roar, they heard it, very kind, like the call of their loved ones, let them feel very warm, but others have suffered. They don''t know why this is, don''t know what it is. There are still a few elders who survived. They faintly guess what happened. The elder elder who was covered in blood lost his voice: "This is the power of blood, is it related to our curse." Knowing the power of the Yao people, they all know that the Yao people have curses, but no one knows what the Yao peoples curse is, even the Yaos elders are not clear. They only know that this curse is related to the blood, so that they can not step out of this place. "How is this going." The tremors of the earthquake have become more and more fierce, and a violent scent has appeared, like a peerless murderer who has awakened from a state of slumber. The four saints turned their heads and looked at the roots of all these accidents, but the energy at the moment was completely disordered, and there was no way to perceive where the change came from. Suddenly, in the middle of the earth, there was a rumbling voice, only to see the ground cracking open, and a fierce gas rushed out of it. When I perceive this fierce atmosphere, the four saints changed their faces and exclaimed: "Below." Their bodies are rising from the sky, and the body forms a sanctuary defense. The energy of the body is mobilized, ready to strain the next anomaly. "boom." The earth burst open, the energy madness swept through, and I saw a glowing fist, rising to the sky and going straight to the four saints. The four figures flashed, trying to escape this sudden punch. "Peng." A slamming fist, this glowing fist fell on a saint, the defensive moment of the latter was destroyed, and the horrible punch directly destroyed the body of the saint and destroyed the soul of the saint. The body of the saints blew open, and even the holy crystals exploded together. A punch, no bones. In such a scene, the remaining three saints were directly scared, and the faces of the three were full of horror. But Yuan Yuanzhen just stood up. After seeing this scene, he couldnt help it anymore and directly coughed up blood. Because he died, he is the saint of his family. The four saints of this family died. "run." In the face of this inexplicable fist, three of the saints from the Nico family were all scared. At this moment, the three people no longer remember the benefits of the promises of the Yuan, and turned and ran. Don''t run now, the death will only be more ugly. Compared with those interests, life is the most important. "Give the old man a death." At this time, it sounded like an old sound from ancient times, followed by earth shaking, and a fist appeared from the ground. After the fist appeared, he followed the saint directly. "Peng." Another shock, the second saint was hit, the fist blasted, the body of the saint was still complete, but the soul was directly annihilated by the fist. The second saint died. "go." When Ru Lang saw this scene, his chill was straight, his eyes were full of horror. He directly coughed up blood, and the blood turned into blood in front, and he was guarded in it. After that, his speed skyrocketed. Another saint, obviously using the same means, chose to use the secret method to speed up the escape. "Peng." "Peng." The earth shook, and two more fists rushed out and went straight to the two saints. Finally, they came first and blasted on the two. The defense of the two was broken in an instant, and at the same time, the big mouth coughed up blood and went to the earth to plant. However, just after landing, the two men once again rose to the sky and flew away toward the day. Not even dead. This kind of change is beyond everyone''s expectations. They are like petrochemicals. They can''t say a shocked sentence. Four strengths, killing two holy people and seriously hurting two holy people, what a strength. Not to mention those who watch the war are dumbfounded, even the Yao people are equally dumbfounded, they do not know, their own tribes, even hidden such things. "It is an adult, it must be an adult." Elder Mei faintly guessed the reason, his face was full of gratitude and full of shame. It must have been all that was arrogantly arranged in the past, and because of this, they could not leave here, but his people were full of resentment against the Promise. Many of the previously desperate people also guessed the reason at the moment, and their faces became very unnatural. "This..." Guangyao also stunned. She also didn''t know what it was all about. The purple scorpion put away the white beads. His eyes looked at the direction in which the two saints fled. They whispered: "You can''t let these two guys run." The two of them used the secret method and were hit by the mysterious energy fist, which is bound to be seriously injured. This is an opportunity. Therefore, Zi Yan did not say anything, turned into streamer and chased forward. Heaven and earth chase the Holy One. The surrounding area is already in turmoil. Glittering stood there, but soon, there was a faint light in her bright eyes, and then the purple eyes in the line of sight gradually became blurred, and her body fell to the rear. This time, forcing the soul to merge, she has been insisting, at this moment saw the dawn of victory, and finally could not hold on. "God girl." A group of Yao people exclaimed and rushed over to this side. The servant who had just been accepted into Danding, appeared again at this moment, and encircled the remaining monks of the two great families. The general trend has gone, and Yuan Yuanyu is completely desperate. He wants to escape from this place~www.novelhall.com~ Anyway, he is also a noble devouring teacher, and he is very likely to become a spiritual master. Once he returns to the family, he can naturally get shelter. When he turned and prepared to run away, he suddenly saw that the stars did not know when he stood in front of him. He looked at him with a smile and said, "What are you going to do?" On the stars, the stars flashed, and the Yuan Yuan was completely desperate. ...... "Goodbye." After chasing the world, Zi Yan met the first saint, and he said nothing, condensed the power of recovery in the body, and pulled out the sword. A shining knife light appeared from behind the saints and swept toward the other side. After the knife light passed, the Holy One flew again for a distance, and he fell upside down, and his body was divided into two. The purple scorpion came forward, and the big sleeve waved, and took away the body of the saint. His eyes gazed at the front, and there was a smothering murder in his eyes. At the end of his sight, the figure of the non-lang had just disappeared. Chapter 2169: Pursue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle between the two great families to attack the Yao people was over, and the final result was beyond everyone''s expectations. The eight holy people actually fell to seven. In addition, other pseudo-sacred, semi-sacred, and heavenly forces were wiped out. In the great turmoil of the year, the two great families suffered heavy losses, and the saints fell a lot and almost lost their dominance. After that, the two great families acted a lot of low-key and became very stable. Don''t say that the Holy One will not participate in the battle on weekdays, even if it is a pseudo-Holy level of life and death, it is almost invisible. The shots made by the Yao people are the first big actions of the two great families for many years, but who can think that the two great families will be defeated by such a tragedy that the whole army will be wiped out. The saint, who was finally lucky enough to escape, is still facing a heavenly pursuit. Yes, it is the pursuit of heaven. Looking at the Yao people, the four great caves that went straight to the bottom, many monks were amazed. Who ever thought that this tribe hides this terrible means and can kill the saints in a strong way. After the resounding existence of the fierce gods, the battle soon ended. These people began to clean the battlefield. During the encounter with those surprises and excited Yao monks, their expressions became indifferent and turned to go to other places. These people, the ugly side of life when they are threatened, make them feel sick. When Dan Ding took them in, they screamed in the distance, and they clearly listened to their ears. After the robbery, these Yao people are very excited, want to find these people to talk, by the way thank you for the assistance, I did not expect to touch a gray nose. Even the stars, they are very unhappy with these people''s hearts, so they stayed alone, as for Yu Yuanzhen, they were sealed with strength and have not been killed. Zi Yan went to chase and kill the non-lang, leaving behind the existence of the guilty gods, so that the defense here has not been weakened, so the existence of those far-sighted wars, immediately after the end of the battle. There has been such a big thing here, and I believe that in the next time, this star field will be sensational. ...... ...... "Damn, **** it. You know me, Niko family." The non-lang is fleeing, and his heart is full of remorse at the moment. He regrets that he should not be so greedy. He should not shoot the Yao people for the two crystals. After the death of Indigo, if he chooses to withdraw, the loss of the Nico family is only a saint. Although this loss is not small, it can be compared with the present, it is undoubtedly much smaller. Now it is good, the saints lost up to three, and his life, still can not keep, the family behind him, is chasing after death. In the face of such a situation, he did not dare to go to the transmission array, but he had to constantly escape in the void. In the constant escape, his injuries will become heavier and heavier. "Damn." After being chased by a heavenly affair, the heart was angry, and the eyes of the non-lang were also showing the color of grievances. "I was injured, he was also seriously injured, I believe that I will not be able to hold it anymore. By the time..." In the eyes of the non-lang, a flash of murder was flashed. Two days later, the non-lang was desperate. The person behind him is very special. The injury is not only serious, but it is still recovering. The speed is getting faster and faster, and the distance between the two people is getting closer. It was another two days, and the non-languer used two secrets, and the injury became more serious. Now, his heart is full of horror, the only thought is to survive, there is no idea to kill the purple. In the line of sight, there was a planet. Looking at this familiar planet, the eyes of the non-lang were suddenly brightened. This is the planet controlled by their Nico family. There are many strong families of the Nico family sitting in the town. These people may not be able to stop the purple, but as long as they can stop each other for a while, he can embark on the transmission array and run away. Once I return to the family, I believe that Zi Yan will not catch up. "Hey." The speed of the non-lang was accelerated again and went straight to the planet. ...... ...... On top of a planet called Manda, there is a trading ground. The owner of this trading place is the Nico family. On this day, from the edge of the planet, a saint atmosphere suddenly emerged. Perceived by this saint''s breath, the monks in this trading place have all changed, and they have looked up and looked at the place where the breath came out. The saints, the true powerhouses among the stars, are hard to see such a presence on weekdays. With awe-inspiring expressions, they looked up at the saints who came, but after seeing each other''s appearance, each face was also exposed to the wrong colors. I saw the saint above the Scorpio, the clothes on the body were ragged, the mouth was constantly bleeding, and the breath was also very wilting, as if it had been hit hard. Seeing such a scene, the crowd also exclaimed, obviously do not understand what this is all about. "The people of the Nico family have given me out, and I have ordered you in the name of the family saint, and quickly blocked the coming." The saint who came is exactly the non-lang. After he arrived on the planet, the sound spread out. "Niro, Nicofei." "It turned out to be the strongest of the Nico family. Is he being chased by people?" "What is the existence of it, even dare to chase the Nico family''s strong." "I don''t know, but it should be a saint." "Not necessarily. In the past few days, I have heard a gossip. The two great families attacked the Yao people and suffered heavy losses. Only one saint escaped and was being chased by the heavens." "What, heaven. Heaven chased the Holy One, is your brain squeezed by the door?" As the voice of the non-lang fell, there was a voice of discussion around. For these sounds, the non-lang did not hear it. His body shape did not stop in the air, and the indifferent voice resounded to the heavens and the earth. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Guanghua flashed, a monk from the Nico family, rising from the sky from one place to the side of the non-lang. These people have pseudo-sacred and semi-sacred, and they also have a heavenly environment. Rulang did not say anything, because the chasing purple has come, and his breath is not disguised, just the atmosphere of the heavens, causing more sighs. "Tianjing, it is really a natural world." "I am not blind, a heaven is actually chasing the Holy One, and the Holy One is still running away." The purple scorpion body reveals the cold cold, and the air machine completely locks the non-lang. At this moment, the monks of these Nico families suddenly appear. He said indifferently: "Even if they are there, you can''t escape." "kill him." Non-lang gave orders to these people, and the figure continued to move forward, with the aim of transmitting. The purple scorpion rushes forward and the whole portrait is like a golden light. "kill." The shouting sounds around him, a strong Niko family, rushed to the purple. To be honest, at first they were very nervous and afraid that the coming person was a saint. I didn''t expect it to be just a natural world. They also relaxed a lot in their hearts. Looking at the people who rushed, there was no pause in the shape of the purple skull. When he rushed forward, he had a long knife with a sheath in his hand. "Hey." He rushed forward, pulling out the knife and scabbard, and saw a bright knife light, as if he was practicing, he swept toward the front at a speed faster than the purple. The knife light passed, and the attacks of those monks directly annihilated. The power of the knife is not diminished, and it flies away to the monks of the Nico family who are horrified. After spreading hundreds of meters, the knives disappeared, all the attack energy in the sky dissipated, and the monks also acted as if they had been subjected to the body-building technique. The purple scorpion turned into golden light, passing by them and bringing a hurricane. As the hurricane blew, the bodies of these people were separated, the blood sprinkled from the sky, and a body fell toward the earth. Seeing this scene, the previous monks who had been talking about all of them had widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of incredulity. That is a group of monks, but they can''t stop a heaven. Its just a knife, its all seconds. "Block him and stop him." Everything behind him, the non-lang all felt, his face became paler. The power of the purple scorpion was completely beyond his expectations, and I did not expect that so many people could not stop him. Listening to the words of the non-lang, the monks who followed and were scared, after a slight hesitation, rushed forward. For a family, the saints are far more important than the heavens. If they don''t shoot today, then the day they return to the family, they are also facing the same. Looking at these monks who had decided to rush, there was no expression on the face of Zi Yan. He just rushed forward and pulled the knife. Practicing the general knife light, flashing in the sky. The knife was passed, and the monk in the film died. This kind of power is shocking. There was no sound in the entire trading place, and all the monks looked up at the sky, like petrochemical. Blood rain fell, and a body fell. There are also many monks in the Nico family who are rushing forward. They are not afraid of death, and they are not forced to stop. The purpose is to stop the purple scorpion. Such a scene looks like a moth to the fire, knowing that it must die, still the same. Between heaven and earth, it is very quiet. Only the energy shines, only one body falls, only the endless blood rains. The purpose of these people is just to stop the purple scorpion for a moment, just for a moment. However, the speed of the purple scorpion did not stop at all, and the first knife knives could solve all the problems for him. "Damn, how is it so strong." Non-lang angered in the heart, but also greeted the family members many times, this time he was really killed by the family. At the moment, he is very close to the transmission array. According to the speed of his heyday, he can arrive in an instant. But he is seriously injured, but it takes two to three time. It was this short time that many Niko family monks died. This road is like a corpse. These people die, and the non-lang does not care. As long as he is alive, the family will have more heavens in the future. The transmission array is almost coming, and under the will of survival, the speed of the non-lang is skyrocketing again, and it will rush into the transmission array. "ended." At this time, behind the voice of the indifference of the purple singer ~www.novelhall.com~ a sacred spread out. Rulang heard the exclamation from all around and felt that the heavens and the earth were bright again. The brightness of this time was different from the previous one, and the whole sky was mapped to gold. The golden light illuminates the heavens and the earth, and at this moment, the non-lang is involuntarily thinking of the golden knives that have passed the indigo body. ...................................................... Ps: It is Christmas Eve this evening. Although it is not clear when the festival was so valued by the Chinese people, I wish you all the best in peace, happiness, and happy Christmas Eve. The two pounds of apples I bought last month have not finished eating. I have just looked at it and it is not bad. It is just a little worried. It just happened to be eaten tonight, and it also indicates a sign of peace. In this auspicious day, I have been silent for a month. How can I add one more? Add one more in the early morning. This time should be just around the street, it is too early to do business ~www.novelhall.com~ just right, (laugh) Chapter 2170: Doffer family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light illuminates the heavens and the earth, and all the shocking expressions of the ground monks are mapped to gold. It was supposed to be the chaser of the heavens, and suddenly became a saint who exuded the fluctuations of the Holy Power. The Shengwei made people feel trembled, and the golden light of the whole body made people feel very dazzling. A shining golden knives, with strong sacred fluctuations, plundered toward the non-lang sage. Containing the Holy Power, the speed of the knife is faster than before, and it passes through the body of the non-lang. The knife light dissipated, but the body of the non-lang didn''t pause, and continued to rush. Before a long distance, the body of the non-lang began to fall and landed on the transmission array. "Would you like to go," Everyone widened their eyes and stared at the non-lang who was on the transmission line. Diligence, two interest, and soon three interest rates passed, everyone held their breath, but the transmission array did not emit energy fluctuations, not activated, the non-lang is still there, the body''s light is dissipating, and the vitality is dissipating. On the non-lang, the light quickly disappeared and the fire of life went out. The scene was still dead, no sound came out, the atmosphere was very depressed, everyone knows that the non-lang is dead. A mighty saint, who can happily slaughter the heavens, died in front of their eyes. Even more incredible is that the other party was actually killed by a natural environment. The purple scorpion landed and looked at the body of the non-lang indifferently. With the big sleeves, the body of the non-lang was taken away by him. The purple scorpion turned and looked at the faces of the monks and saw the fear and horror in their eyes. Some of the monks were volleyed and looked at the purple scorpion. They were all members of the Nico family. They all rushed over after hearing the voice of the franc. "Since you are not afraid of death, it will be perfect for you." The expression was still indifferent, and the purple scorpion stepped forward and immediately came to the monks, and under the horrified expression of the other side, the purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard. The knives passed, and the bodies of these monks separated from them, and the vitality disappeared. At this moment, Zi Yan only knows how to kill, and all the monks who rise up in the sky are the targets of his killing. In the case of constant use of the knife, the scene is completely slaughter. "Tell me which one is the store of the Nico family." Until the killing continued into the sky, there was no more monk, and Zi Yan said coldly to an alien underneath. To the icy scorpion of the purple sable, the alien heart trembled, almost subconscious, pointing to somewhere. It is a magnificent building with several floors. Just as the purple scorpion looked, the building''s surface suddenly flashed, and then a ban appeared, guarding the building. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan smiled coldly, and immediately came out of the ban, the fragrance of the saints spread, and again pulled out the sword. The golden knives passed over the ban. "Peng." The ban was broken and the exclamation came out of the building. One hit, just one hit. Zi Yan did not hesitate to rush into this shop, after which everyone in the outside world saw a shining knife and light, and sometimes plucked from the building, there was a cry of anger and horror. After a while, the building returned to calm and the purple scorpion came out of it. After he walked out, the entire building was directly fragmented and completely collapsed. There are shops here, Walking out of the building, Zi Yan looked back at an alien, faintly asked. His cold expression converges a lot. At this moment, it is like a common question, but the alien, but more frightened, fingers squinting toward somewhere. "Thanks." Zi Yan smiled at each other and then walked toward the shop of the family. Such a scene, but also shocked everyone, just dealt with the Nico family, and now they have to go to the family. Entering the shop, the knife continues to flash, and you can also hear the roar of the sorcerer''s anger and some threats. When you hear these sounds, it is inevitable that people onlookers will find it ridiculous. People, even the holy people of the Nico family dare to kill, you will care about your threat. Such a threat is undoubtedly ridiculous to everyone, and soon Zi Zi is coming out of it. The surroundings are still quiet, and everyone is looking at the purple in awe, they have perceived that the purple is a breath of life. Preparing to leave the purple scorpion, suddenly stopped, looked back at the monks and said: "Trouble you to help me bring words to the two great families, although killing your eight holy people, but this is not finished." Despite knowing the power of the purple sable, but everyone heard the purple scorpion, it is also unable to control the emotions, and the voice is exclaimed. Killed eight holy people. Eight holy people. The sages of these two great families add up to only nine, but they have lost eight. "In the two shops, I only took the Holy Force chip, and the others didn''t move. They were all given to you. It was paid as a message." After that, Zi Yan turned and left. Those who had previously killed him, in addition to the crystallization of the pseudo-saint, did not take away the other purpura. After the purple scorpion left, the place became confused, and there was a looting incident. The monks who were hiding in the darkness of the hegemonic forces were mad when they were stopped by the majesty. The monk hacked to the chaos. Anyway, the sable has killed too many people, and it is no problem to plant a few more for him. ...... ...... When I went back, Zi Yan discovered that she was lost, so she had to find someone to ask for directions, and then went back to the transmission array. In the return journey, the news that the two major hegemonic forces suffered heavy losses was spread. The death of the eight saints also triggered the vibration of this area. The Nanik family is better, at least there is a saint sitting in the town, but the family is terrible this time, and the four saints are all destroyed. Without the saints sitting in the town, the family is the status of hegemonic forces, but some are not very stable. When the purple scorpion returned to the Yao people, it caused a boiling, not only those who are Yao people excited, even those who used to be servants. The power of the purple sable, they witnessed with their own eyes, they are honored to be able to follow such a presence. And they are very clear that in addition to their own strength, Aster has another identity, a spiritual master. Among the cheering crowds, Yan Kai was somewhat lost. In this World War I, because of his special status, he did not participate, and his heart has always been unwilling to go. "How," Stars heard the news and looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded. "Great. Kill eight sages, I believe that this time the two great families will jump their feet." Stars smiled on his face. "Glory, how is she," Zi Yan asked, and when he pursued the two saints, he saw the glory fall. "I heard that there is a problem with the soul of the fusion. I have not yet awakened, but it is said that there is nothing wrong with it." Zi Yan nodded and then continued to ask: "The situation here can be explored clearly, what is the existence of the situation," Star pointed to the ground and said: "It should come from the bottom of the earth, the light is still not awake, you have not come back, they are just guessing, have not gone to explore. Look at the meaning, after waiting for you to come back together, it is said that it is related to no great people." Looking at Zi Yan in meditation, the star said: "Don''t rush, I have an accident here, you come with me." The purple sorrow followed the stars and went to the place to know the so-called accidental discovery. It turned out to be the news of the singer. "Talk." Stars looked at Xiao Yuanxiao and laughed. And when Yuan Yuanzhen looked into the eyes of the stars, it was a horror. I dont know how the stars tortured each other in these few days. His eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and his eyes flashed. After a while, his face showed a sigh of coldness and said: "You better let me go." "Oh, let me talk about the reasons." Zi Yan unexpectedly looked at the smashing smashing of the toughness. "You think my purpose is just for a goddess," there is a sneer in the cold expression of Yan Yuanzhen. "The look of the woman was really amazing, but it was not amazing enough to make me unscrupulous." "Talk about your purpose." "My goal is to become a spiritual teacher. How can a woman in a district become my embarrassment, telling you that it is not that I am a goddess, not that I want a goddess, or that I want to destroy a family. This is all true. It is the Dove family." "The Doffer family," Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "Why, you don''t even know the Doffer family," Yan Yuan looked at Zi Yan with contempt, and ridiculed: "That is the one of the stars in the road. You don''t even know this, you dare to come to the stars, it is simply court death." "Snapped." The sable slap on the head of Sui Yuanzhen and said: "Speak well, don''t know if the Daofu family is very strange, how strong they can be," "They are not only the main force of the star road that stands still. It is said that there are protoss behind them, and you say how strong they are," he said in a cold voice: "This incident is the personally of the Daofu family. The next order, if you are interested, it is best to let me go. If not, you will die very badly." The purple scorpion was mad, and this guy died when he came to the end, and even dared to threaten him. "Protoss, you have seen them," Zi Yan asked, when he was on the mainland of war, he knew the existence of the Protoss ~www.novelhall.com~ Unfortunately, those people were obscured at the beginning, saying that he was not strong enough, no tell him. Now he has a **** of the heart, so he is very curious about the Protoss. "How could I have seen the Protoss, that is the existence of high above." "I have heard of the Naffu family. It is indeed a terrible force. Well, how do you say that their position in the Star Road is like the position of the Stars in the Tianwu continent." Star Frown said. "So great." Zi Yan was very surprised. You must know that the star family is known as the royal family, but the real top force of Tianwu mainland. If the Daofu family has such a position in this star road, then this thing is unusual. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: plus more. Happy Christmas Eve. I wish you all a Merry Christmas. Chapter 2171: Gods left arm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the changing face of the purple scorpion, the expression of gradually dignified, the heart of the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Your consequences are very tragic, and maybe death is a luxury." Zi Yan looked at the Yuan Yuan, and Shen Sheng asked: "Why should he target the Yao people, there is something in it." "I don''t know the specific reason. I heard that because of that person. Oh, that person should be your teacher. It is said that when your teacher went deep into the Star Road, he went directly to the Doffer family and killed the closest sister of Hill. People. Your teacher is still missing, life and death, he can''t take revenge, he can only destroy what your teacher once wanted to keep. So, you..." The purple scorpion interrupted the threat of again and said: "Where is he now, what is the current state." "He will come at any time, and the realm is naturally a saint. In addition, he is next to other guards. These guards are powerful, including not only the holy king, but also the great saint. When he comes to this film Starfield, but I can''t see me late, the consequences are very serious. If you are interested, let me go, when I say a few words in front of Hill, I can let you go." Threatening. Purple licked his mouth, this guy couldn''t make him a fool, and the two sides had already died, how could he let him go. Also a few words, this sentence is still a deceit. I no longer pay attention to the threats and shouts of the Yuan, and Zi Zi turned and left, and the stars followed. The purple scorpion that came out, the look became a little dignified. Star looked at Zi Yan and said: "You don''t listen to him. That guy is pure nonsense. The Daofu family is indeed very powerful, but it is impossible to let the great saint come to guard. It is impossible. Don''t say Dasheng, even holy. The king is not possible. But with the strength of the Doffer family, there should be a Guardian of the Holy Spirit next to him." That , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , But he did not know, in the memory of the stars, but there are some incomplete memories of the star ancestors, and he can deceive the purple scorpion, but he can''t fool him. Dasheng gives people a guard. This is in front of someone who knows how to make people laugh. "In any case, the Yao people continue to stay here, fearing that it is not safe. The things at the bottom should be related to their blood seals. Lets go and see later. If they can solve their blood curses, then take them with them. They are leaving together." Zi Yan said quietly. The area of ??Qiankun Wanyuan Ding is large enough, there is no big problem with these people, and the ultimate goal of Ziyan is to break through to the Holy One, then return to the Star of Life and bring these people back. There should be no problem. "Let''s go to the bottom of the ground to see it. Right, how to deal with it." The star looked at the purple. "Kill it." Zi Yan said coldly. "He is a necropsy, even if he can''t break through, he is also a top-notch sorcerer. It''s a pity to kill." Star looked at the purple sly. "This guy is totally a scourge, leaving him will bring us no small trouble, his use is not directly proportional to the trouble. Direct kill." Seeing Ziyans attitude is firm, the star nodded. Look for other people to deal with the Yuan , the two directly go to the depths of the Yao people, before going deep into the ground, first go to see the situation of glory. The glorious residence is independent. It belongs to the forbidden place among the Yao people, and outsiders cannot set foot. Because of the contribution of the sable to the Yao people, these people are also an exception to let the two enter. Here is the symbol of the Yao people, but there is nothing strange, even the prohibition is not, easily through the corridor of the hall, the two came to the glorious residence, a faint fragrance filled the room. Zi Yan and the stars went straight in. Mei elder and two women were taking care of the glory. After seeing the two came in, they immediately got up. "How is the situation of Guangyao." After coming in, Ziyan asked. Elder Mei shook his head and there was a sorrow in his eyebrows: "I haven''t woken up yet." The light at the moment, like a sleeping beauty, lies flat on the bed, his face is ruddy, his eyebrows are picturesque, his breathing is even, and he looks completely like asleep, without any injuries. But it can''t be awakened for a long time, it is still very worrying. "She is a problem with the soul fusion." Zi Yan asked. "It seems to be." Elder Mei nodded first, then shook his head again, indicating that it was not clear. "What kind of soul does she have in the end? Why is it suddenly sank?" Zi Yan asked again. Elder Mei shook his head again and said that he did not know. "You are the elder of the Yao nationality. She is a Yao woman. How can you not know her situation?" Zi Yan asked, he felt that the other party was hiding something. "This is the Yao family ban, except for the goddess, the outsiders can''t set foot, and even the Ѿ can''t enter here. We have met in the halls of the past few years. The goddess has always been a heavenly world, we don''t know her. Why did you suddenly enter the holy world." Elder Mei said one by one. The stars on the side are calm and silent, and the purple eyes are still puzzled. Mei elders detailed the purple dragonfly about the goddess. The original glory was appointed by the previous generation of the goddess. Her origins have always belonged to a mystery among the Yao people. Since the fall of the previous generation, the glory has become a goddess. Worth the whole is that the previous generation of the goddess is a saint. Just when the purple suspicion of glory was related to the generation of the goddess, only the long lashes of the radiant light trembled, and then the wide-eyed eyes were opened, and the room was bright in a flash. "Woke up." Seeing the brilliance and opening his eyes, several peoples faces immediately showed a happy color, and they came forward. "How." Zi Yan came to the bed and looked at Guangyao and asked. The brilliance slowly rose, the red lips scorned, and gently shook his head and said: "Nothing serious, but the timing is a bit wrong, just rest a lot." "Then rest, let''s take a rest. I went to the bottom with the stars to see the situation." Zi Yan is about to leave. "I have nothing to do, I can''t enter the ground from the outside, I will take you in from the entrance." Between the words, the light is coming out of bed, and the state is getting better. Obviously, for the things on the ground, Guangyao knows something. Ziyan asks: "You know what is underground." "I don''t know. The girl was only accounted for, and it was the root of the blood curse. As for what there is, I have not gone in, I don''t know." After a simple dressing, the brilliance is to go to a corner of the room and raise your hand to create an energy light. Her energy is mixed with some holy power, but the energy is not strong, this should be the sequela of previous fusion. The light of energy falls, the space here begins to sway, and then the space is distorted, forming a black hole. At the moment when the black hole appeared, there was some subtle change in the purple face behind. His heart, the frequency of beating suddenly increased a bit. The two female practitioners stayed in the outside world, and the four purples walked toward the black hole. Through the black hole, the purple cicada saw a stone step, the stone steps, extending all the way to the bottom. In the process of deepening, the heartbeat frequency of the purple cicada is getting faster and faster, and it seems that he is very nervous. But Zi Yan clearly perceives that this tension comes from the heart of the gods, not himself. "Is there something in the bottom of the earth that is related to the heart of the gods." When I first thought of the first time I arrived here, the heart of the gods beat, Zi Zi could not help but guess. The stone steps soon came to an end, and a few people appeared in front of a large piece of light, and there was a horrible pressure to form in this open area. "That is." I came to this open area and looked at the only thing in the center. All four were shocked. It was a big arm, standing there like a wall, above the arm, the five fingers clenched into a fist, like the fist that rushed out of the ground that day, filled with a strong sense. The horrible pressure is coming from that fist. Around the fist, there are nine energy lights, which are like chains, wrapping the fists layer by layer. In the nine energy lights, Zi Yan saw a violent glaring golden light, saw a cold silver light, and his yin and yang energy was dragged and became active. That is yin and yang energy, it is endless. In addition, among the remaining seven energies, there are three purest energy sources, and the remaining four energies are the blood-red light. In that light, there are many mixed atmospheres, that is blood energy. The nine light of energy, stretching from the top of the sky, entwined with fists, the light of the energy that belongs to the yin and yang, became a little dim. Seeing the left fist that was held, and the nine energy lights, everyone looked worried. "I understand." Look carefully at the nine energy lights, and after a moment, Guangyao said: "There were no cards left by the great people, we didn''t use them, but the energy is still passing for years. The passage is not because the array is naturally consumed. It is absorbed by the energy chain here." "Those blood energy should be the blood of our Yao people. What has been blessing us for years is not a curse, but a seal... blood seal." The elder Mei apparently understood everything quickly and nodded. "Yes, this is the seal against this fist. The meaning of the Yao people is to seal this thing." Immediately, her face was once again shy. The great people of that year were obviously for them, but the people of his family were full of complaints against the great people. "What is this fist? Why seal it. It was obvious that this fist saved us." Stars were frowning and confused. "When I filled the yin and yang energy, I felt that the energy was lost. I thought it was too long to ban, and I didn''t care too much. It seems that my perception was not wrong at the beginning, and all the reasons are here~www.novelhall. Com~ is different from other people. The eyes of Zi Yan are staring at the clenched fist. Compared with other people, he knows why this fist is sealed. "I understand!" Looking at the fist, Zi Zi murmured. At this moment, his heart is beating vigorously, which is the same thing that is naturally triggered. That''s right, it''s the same thing. It is a left arm of the god, or it can be said to be the left hand of the god. "You are finally here." Just as Zi Yan understood the meaning of the arm, an old voice suddenly sounded, which made everyone''s mind tight. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Merry Christmas, there is more to add today. Chapter 2172: Secret of the year Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old voice sounded, and I saw a light in front of the nine energy chains. In that light, an old man in a golden robe with an old face appeared. Seeing the face of the old man, Elder Mei blinked in disbelief and immediately exclaimed: "Yaozu, you are Yaozu." Purple eyes heard, and my heart was taken aback. In this world, there is only one person who dares to call Yaozu, that is, the ancestors of the Yao people, just like the star ancestors among the stars, but the star ancestor has fallen. "You were the little girl that year." The old man, known as Yaozu, looked at Meis elder and nodded. Glory is also very surprised by this scene. Although she is a goddess, she has never seen the ancestors of Yao. "Yao Zu, how come you are here," Meis expression was very respectful. The previous doubts of the stars have been solved. Why did the seal of the seal turn into energy on the day, it is because of Yaozu. It is obvious that the ancestral glory of the ancestors was false, and Yaozu was alive, just in the underground of the Yao people, and always guarded the Yao people. "This is a long story. I have been waiting for you for many days here. If you don''t come down again, I will leave now." The old man said with a smile. "Leave, where are you going," Mei was shocked. From the frank expression of the old man, Zi Yan saw the true meaning of the other party, and the heart could not help but sigh. The departure is not where you go, but the deadline is coming. I believe that the four punches of the day, although the momentum is rampant, but the price paid by the old man is not small. And the power of the four punches is weaker than a blow. "Of course it is the place to go." The old man smiled and then looked at the glorious, and nodded with satisfaction. He said: "When the young man said that he was looking for a very suitable girl, it is appropriate to see it today. I am afraid that it is only you, you can really call it Yao. Let''s go to the sky." Guangyao saluted the old man''s predecessor, did not speak. Elder Meis heart trembled again. Xiao Yan is the name of the goddess of the previous generation. There are not many people who know it now. The old man looks a lot more beautifully. He looks at Guangyao and said: "If you make a long story, your chances are not enough, and you will be forced to merge. You will lose a lot of yourself. But when you come, I can help you." During the talk, the old man looked at the purple eyes and looked inexplicable. "I also hope that the seniors help each other." Zi Yan could not understand the meaning of the other side of the eye, immediately said. Slightly nodded at the purple sable, the old man reached out to the rear, only to see the nine energy chains twisted behind him, bursting with glare. The world began to vibrate, and the nine chains that smashed up, broke from the top, and then fell from the sky, wrapped around Yaozu. Nine energy chains, one end wrapped around the left hand of the god, the other end wrapped around Yaozu, such a scene, it is surprising. In the next moment, the **** of the left hand trembled, and the pure energy in it followed the nine energy chains and gathered toward Yaozu. Just as Yaozu absorbed the energy of the left hand of the **** through this energy chain. When the energy enters the body, Yao Zu''s body releases the radiant light. He sees his hands sealed, a strand of energy gathers in front of him, and then gathers toward the light. When energy falls into the glory, a wave of sacred power is emitted from the glory. Glittering eyes are slightly closed, quietly absorbing this energy. "This is... tempering the flesh." Elder Mei saw this scene and looked very shocked. "It is the tempering of the holy body." The purple eyes are moving, and such a scene, he was seen in the star family. At the beginning, the star ancestor was the star of the sacred body, and this time the ancestors used similar means to quench the holy body for the glory. This is a big opportunity that everyone is envious of. I didnt expect Zizi to bump into it twice, but both of them have nothing to do with him. Fortunately, the purple scorpion has a colorful sacred tree, and one day can also have a holy body. There is no soul in the left hand of this god, and there is no resistance during this period. As the energy continues to flow, the volume of the left hand of the gods is also shrinking a little. This is a relatively long process, and all three are waiting patiently. Among the ground Yao people, it is already boiling at the moment. Just now, they perceive the curse of blood for years and suddenly disappeared. Although this **** curse is already known, there is no harm to themselves, and they are saved at a critical moment. But the curse is a curse after all, and as they disappear at the moment, they are inevitably excited. From then on, this star road will be completely open for them. The sea is full of fish, the sky is flying, and there is no limit. In the underground, after a few days, the Holy Power stopped gathering, and Guangguang opened his eyes and succumbed to his side. He thanked him: "Thank you for your help." The Yao people waved their hands and said: "Little things." During the conversation, he turned to look at the purple, and said: "It is your little guy, this achievement is a woman who used your things, so that you have some losses." The purple scorpion glimpsed a little, then looked at this narrowed half of the gods left hand, and understood the other side''s meaning. He smiled and said nothing, just like the original ancestor, the ancestors saw his details at the same time. "Fortunately, this time you are also organic, although the rest of the energy can not help you quickly break through to the holy level. But combined with your own situation, I can give you a chance." "Thank you for your predecessors." "You don''t have to be so polite, I can only be a icing on the cake at best." Yaozu''s hands are printed again, but this time it is no longer to absorb energy from the left hand of the gods, but to feed back their energy. Its not just energy that comes out of feedback, but also the vitality of Yaozu. "Predecessors, this is..." Zi Yan looked at Yao Zu inexplicably. If all the vitality is fed back into it, then it is not that he is about to fall. "I am a remnant of this soul. I should have returned. I will be able to see you before I leave. I can help you. The old man is still very pleased." Yaozu smiled faintly and looked calm, as if already See through life and death. The atmosphere was suppressed, and the enthusiasm of the purple scorpion quickly dissipated. He shook his head and said, "If this is the case, I would rather not." "Life is death, death is life, this is the reincarnation of heaven, nothing can be sad. Sometimes death is also a rebirth." The vitality of Yaozu is constantly passing. At the other end of the energy chain, after the gods'' left hand absorbs the energy, it is constantly getting smaller. In the process of becoming smaller, the Tianshen left-hand body surface also has a trail of runes flashing out. Zi Yan can''t understand what Yao Zu said, and the mood is very heavy at the moment. The three people next to me are also silent. "Peng." "Peng." Among the nine energy chains, there are two bursts, which are the yin and yang energy of the Promise. At this point, the memory of the Promise that stayed here has disappeared. "As a villain, you must be decisive, and the necessary sacrifices are inevitable. When the Japanese war really begins, don''t say that a person in the district, even if it is a tribe, must be abandoned. give up." Yaozus gaze became very kind, and he said to the purple sable. This is also awkward, but also an expectation. The two people clearly met for the first time, but Zi Yan felt that they had known Yaozu for a long time. The two had no sense of strangeness and felt very close. The purple scorpion is a bright person. At the moment, after hearing the words of Yao Zu, the heart moved and blurted out: "Like the star family," "Yes, just like the stars, just like us." Yaozu nodded. Originally, there was doubt in the heart of Zi Yan. I dont understand the Star and Yao, why would they leave the Star of Life to come to this on the Star Road. Now he understands that these two families are not in the Star of Life, are abandoned, or are abandoned. "In the past, the gods invaded the star of life despite the agreement. In the time of crisis, we made a choice after comprehensive consideration. The Stars were destroyed in the first battle of the year, and the gods suffered heavy losses, and we were finally killed by our joint efforts. "" This is the secret, the real secret, involving the world''s biggest secret, the four are listening quietly. "But our strength is too weak, even if it kills the gods, it can''t completely destroy the other''s soul. So..." Zi Yan said: "So, you will divide the gods, seal the most important heart of the gods in the star of life, and bring the rest of the body to the star road. Your family, with the left hand of God, believe in other The part was taken away by other tribes and then sealed." "Yes, the gods are separated, and after years of suppression, they completely annihilate each other. But we underestimate the power of the gods, even if there are only corpses, there is infinite power. Plus we used to kill the gods, I paid a heavy price, so there were many accidents during the period." "Our family has changed, not reaching the designated place, and at the same time being slain all the way, in desperation to stay here. Just years of fighting, let us lose a lot, until the Promise stepped on the star road, stopped the battle. If the year is not the arrival of the Promise, the **** of the left hand is afraid that it will not be able to keep it." The answer is obvious. Promise and Yaozu, with the blood of Yao, sealed the left hand of this **** and continued until now. "Is this coincidence?" Zi Yan asked, apparently when the Promise came here, it was already sanctified. It did not exist and it was more likely to hold a certain purpose. "He is specializing in this matter. The purpose of his coming to the Star Road is to ensure that this corpse will not be changed. The route he is going to is for the corpse. How come you come from the Star of Life, don''t you listen to the Promise? After that," The Yao people obviously already know that Zixiao is a promise disciple~www.novelhall.com~ So there is such a question. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "He didn''t go back after entering the Star Road. I am his next generation disciple and have not seen his face." "I didn''t go back, is he..." Yaozuo''s expression was a little pity. "No, it is said that he is still alive." Zi Yan said. At this time, all the energy chains in Yaozu collapsed, and the light of his body became very faint, like a shadow of the soul, which may disappear at any time. The **** of the left hand, at this moment is the normal arm size, the body surface flashes the road runes, exudes strong sacred fluctuations. "This is the residual energy of the left arm of the gods. I will seal it in your left arm. Although it will not help you to enter the holy, it can protect you at a critical moment. When you have enough strength, you can thoroughly refine it. "" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: This is plus. Chapter 2173: Join hands Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the voice of Yaozu fell, the left arm of the gods flew to the side of the purple. Obviously after many years of sealing, this god''s left arm is not as strong as it used to be, but the breath that exudes is still comparable to the Holy One, and the pressure is suffocating. And this is the true God of the left arm, I believe that its strength is definitely not worse than the holy body. Zi Yan looked at Yao Zu hesitantly, the latter looked at him kindly, nodded, smiled at the encouragement of Zi Yan. The left hand of the purple scorpion came out and gently landed on the left arm of the god. The next moment, the left arm began to tremble, and then turned into a light, which merged with the left arm of the purple sable. This scene is too smooth, which makes the face of Zi Yan have a mistake. Even Yaos look was awkward, and then he looked at Zi Yan deeply, and his expression gradually became dignified. "In the past, we have had a change here, and perhaps other places have problems. You must be careful in the future. Anything in you may be a blessing." This sentence, the Yao people use the sound, the tone is very serious. Zi Yan solemnly nodded, just the heart of the **** that he absorbed, and sensed the left arm of the god, which allowed the left arm to merge smoothly. But on his day, everything will be reversed, which is still unknown. "My mission is also completed, and it is time to disperse." Yaozu''s voice is filled with a desolate, he looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, then the Yao people will ask you." Years ago, we were the royal family, with the most powerful fighting power. After many years, we are still the royal family. Just years of freedom, let them lose the blood of the battle, I believe that next, you have a way to restore their blood." Zi Yan nodded again and said: "Predecessors please rest assured that the royal family will not fall." "In the past, our family had a mission, and now the mission is completed. It is time to go back. Bring them back to the Star of Life, where is their real home." Yaozus body shape is getting dimmer, and this is a sign that it is about to disappear. Zi Yan really doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Elder Mei has begun to cry, and the radiant face is also showing sadness. "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, death is rebirth, I believe we will have another time to meet. By that time, I believe we will point to heaven." The figure of Yaozu disappeared completely, leaving only the voice of the old man to reverberate above the sky. ...... On the distant star of life, in the dark night sky, a bright light suddenly appeared from the sky. The night is like a white, natural vision. I saw a bright light, falling from the sky into the earth, falling into a certain courtyard, followed by a loud cry. A baby with a vision of heaven and earth was born. ...... The left arm of the gods merged with the body of the purple, and the ancestors disappeared. The space here became empty. It seems that because of the loss of energy roots, this space has become unstable at this moment, with signs of collapse. "Go." Zi Yan sighed and turned back, and at this moment his heart could not tell the sadness. The star ancestor fell, and now Yaozu has fallen, and the Star of Life has lost two of the top powerhouses. I just dont know that among the four royal families, Leizu and Yuezu are still alive. Back to the ground, the situation is still there, just a lot more cheers than before, obviously knowing that the blood seal has been lifted. Unfortunately, they are excited, it is not clear that this price is the fall of Yaozu. The things here have completely ended, and with the previous Yaozus words, Ziyan can only move forward with these people. However, Zi Yan does not suffer, because in this, there will be light to follow. The latter does not have the same situation as the stars. Once it is integrated with this holy body, it can completely enter the holy world. This sacred place is not only the physical sanctification, but even the energy will be sanctified. The true saint. At that time, I believe that the power of Guangyao will be extremely powerful, even more than the purple scorpion without breakthrough. "Next, what plans do you have," asked the star who was idle, and looked at Zi Yan. "The little master of the doffer family doesn''t know when it will come. It is not safe for the Yao people to stay here. I intend to leave with them first." Zi Yan said. "Leave, where are you going, go deeper," Star asked. "No, let them leave this place first. There is no way to do things here, we can''t leave now." Zi Yan shook his head and said. "There is no way, what do you mean," Star looked puzzled at Zi Yan. "The two big families, at this moment, are the weakest time. If we take the initiative to attack this time, it will definitely make them stunned. Maybe it will be destroyed." "You mean the same as the Luo family," the star immediately guessed the intention of the purple, and stared at the purple eyes. "This time they lost a lot. If we go so far, they will pass the anger on other people. Instead of letting those who are later sinned, it is not so close to the family that they can destroy the two families. They can make them owe their feelings. With this kind of person, those who are at least at the end of the day will have a lot better days." Zi Yan said quietly. "This is also good. But... there may not be a suitable partner in this place, and the Nico family, but there is also a saint. I believe that if the saint is alive, the niche family will not be shaken. After this blow, the other party will definitely not hide in the family." Stars looked worried: "With such a big family, there must be a strong ban on guardianship. If you attack, you will have a great loss." "This, I have my own arrangements, I will find some partners now." ...... ...... The world is unequal, with weak meat and strong food, there will be oppression everywhere. In this Nicolo star field, because there are two major hegemonic forces sitting in the town, among these two forces, there are several saints sitting in the town, which leads to other forces, there has not been a saint in these years. All monks with great potential will be inexplicably missing on a certain day, or seriously injured and killed. It is natural to have complaints about the two great families, but they dare to speak out. The two major hegemonic forces suffered heavy losses, which gave them thoughts that they had never dared to think about. So, after receiving an invitation to kill the eight saints who claimed to kill the two hegemonic forces, they accepted the invitation without hesitation and came to a secret place. This location is provided by Mugang, which has a good relationship with Yao. It is very secret. It is purple to protect the privacy of those families. According to the information of Mugang, the Zijing carefully selected five families. These five families have great hatreds with the two hegemonic forces. Although they can''t guarantee revenge on the hegemonic forces, at the very least they can guarantee that they will not betray the purple. The family members of the five families came to see that they attached great importance to the invitation of Zi Yan. After the introduction of Mugang, the five people were seated. The purple scorpion sat in the first place, looking at the five people. When they came to the door, they said: "Today, the trouble of five homeowners comes, there is one thing to do business." The five homeowners looked right, looking at the purple eyes, waiting for the following. "Working together to deal with the two great families." Zi Yan said. The faces of the five homeowners immediately showed exaggerated surprises. They looked very surprised and very wrong. For the change of expression of these people, Zi Zi did not see it, and said: "I don''t know what a few homeowners have." One of the parents from the Mongolian family said after a moment of contemplation: "Where is the matter, the two families have been in this place for a long time, and the family is extremely deep, and it is the real hegemonic force." Other homeowners heard nod. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The so-called hegemonic power is nothing but a saint." The Mongolian family once again said: "I heard that the two great families have lost a lot of money, but as far as we know, there are still saints in the Nani family." "I naturally know this thing, the Holy One will personally go to the Nico family to solve." Zi Yans eyes passed over these people, and Shen Sheng said: After killing the Holy Family of the Nico family, I will also break the defensive array of their family. Only once, I can see if you can grasp it. After the event I don''t want other resources, I just want the Holy Force chip." In fact, for the moment, the most valuable is the Saint-Cola wafer. The request for the purple enamel is undoubtedly excessive. However, considering that these people are family members, in addition to the Holy Force chip, the most useless shops and some trading places for the purple cicada are essential to these families, and this request can also be promised. And if you really lose the two great families, the sum of the resources you get is definitely not comparable to those of the Holy Force. The time for the talks was very short. During the period, the five homeowners barely talked about each other. The two sides did not talk about some details. Even these people did not agree to take the two hegemonic forces together. In this regard, Zi Yan does not care, no one will believe that a person who has only met once, will not be gambling on the future of the whole family. What Zixiao is going to do now is to increase the chip and increase the self-confidence of these people. So ~www.novelhall.com~ just after these people left, Zi Yan also left. Before leaving, Mugang pointed out a place for the purple sable, which is another trading place belonging to the Nico family. Zi Yan took people into the trading place and started killing. The goal is very simple, that is, to kill the Nico family, and even the people who are not at home have not dealt with. After the war, most of the Niko family''s monks were killed, and some were escaping. In addition to those Holy Force chips, other resources are not available. After that, he took everyone away and went deep. After a long distance, he saw the top of a Nico family guarded by a group of guards. The knife was flashed and the light flashed. Except for the high-level, everyone else was killed. The purple eyes looked at each other indifferently, while the other''s eyes were full of panic. Chapter 2174: revenge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Nico family suffered heavy losses in the last battle. Through other channels to know the beginning and end of the war, the Nico family is strictly guarded against, and all disciples are forbidden to go out. In the deepest part of the family, every day I can hear the sound of shattered utensils, the sound of squeaks and the curses. "The **** sorrow, you have harmed our family." "You are looking for death yourself, why do you want to call the Nico family?" "You **** things, the old man cursed you not to die." The voice of this is Niko Casey, the only saint of the Nico family. He is the most prominent existence of this star field. Everyone who sees him on weekdays will respect and admire. No one dares to provoke him. But now, he is worried all day, worried that life is threatened. If you don''t have absolute confidence in your own defense, he is afraid that he will give up his family in the first time and go to other stars to take refuge. A powerful saint, who is worried about the pursuit of the heavens, considers to go to other places to take refuge, which is undoubtedly a big joke. "It''s not deep inside, a saint is still scared." When the heart was scared, Casey felt very ridiculous. At this time, the Nico family was tens of thousands of miles away, and a Nico family monk who was injured was desperately flying towards the family. His eyes were full of horror, and he turned back from time to time, as if there was some kind of strong existence behind him. He came from the trading floor and escaped the chasing of the purple scorpion. He is constantly using the secret method to escape. After coughing up blood again, after using a secret method, he crossed tens of thousands of miles and came outside the Nico family. At this moment, the Nico family is in a state of full alert. After seeing a sudden appearance in the void, there is a cold drink in this way, and soon there are many air-machines that lock each other. "It''s me. Open the ban and let me in." The man, who is covered in blood, said weakly. "Its an adult." "Oli, this is how it is." These guards immediately recognized Orly, who controlled a trading ground and had a high status among the Nico family. "Open the ban, let me in, I am going to find Kathy." Orly repeated, the disordered atmosphere was slightly stabilized. All the monks are very embarrassed at the moment, and there is a clear explanation on the top, prohibiting anyone from entering or leaving. "Damn, can''t you see my situation? Our trading place is completely destroyed. I am desperately coming back. They are going to start revenge." In the weak voice of Orly, he was a little bit cold. All around, everyone heard it, and they looked at it. Looking at Orlys misery, they really had no reason to stop each other. After a little hesitation, the ban was opened and Ollie went in. During the period, just in case, there was another person who accompanied Ollie, and the two went straight to where the Kathy Saints lived. After passing through a building, when they arrived at the residence of the Kathy Saints, the two heard the cracking sound of the cockroach. The accompanying pseudo-holy, the corner of the mouth was slightly pumped, and the pace of progress was slightly slowed down. The look is somewhat unnatural. "What is going on here," Ollie asked quietly. "The mood of adults is not very good recently. I will send you here, then go on your own." The pseudo-saint stopped. "That... well." With a little hesitation, Orly nodded and walked alone to the residence of the Kathy Holy One. When it was approaching, the cracking sound not only did not stop, but it was even more serious. During the period, Caseys uncontrollable curse echoed around. "Who." Not waiting for Ollie to show his intentions, the cold voice of Kathy was passed from the room, but it was already aware that Orly had arrived. "Adult, I am Orly." Orly hugged his fist. "Which Ollie." The voice inside came out. "Oli, the master of the Huasi Star Trading Center." "How come you are here. I am not stopping everyone from entering, who will let you in." Listening to the words of the Kathy Saint, Orlys expression was obviously embarrassing. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt it be asked why it came back, why is it hurt? He does not believe that a holy person will not be able to perceive his situation at the moment. "Adults, Huasi Star fell, the transaction was destroyed, I just died after I died. They began to revenge." Put away the cranky thoughts, Ollie said with a sad face. "Do you start revenge?" The whisper of the Kathy Saints muttered in the room. Then... there is no more. It was quiet all around, I couldnt hear the curse of Casey, and I couldnt hear the call of Casey. Ollie is a bit dumbfounded, why is this? He did not know that Casey was frightened by the purple sable, as a smashing the existence of several saints, even if the other side is just a natural world, still let him sleep hard. The atmosphere was silent, with a repression, which made Orly''s heart very uncomfortable. He was seriously injured. He felt a little dizzy at the moment. He tried to call out two, "Adult, adults." "Roll, don''t bother me." An angry drink rang from the room. "Adult, don''t you ask what happened? Don''t ask other people about the situation. You are now the strongest family, the lifeblood and future of the whole family are in your hands." Li grit said. "Roll. I said it rolled." Kathy is filled with the sound of Moris murderous sound. Either roll or die. The voice was very far away, and some guards around him heard it. Their faces were showing sadness. The glory of the former family, the saints are high above, full of majesty. But now, Casey''s performance makes them very disappointed, and even somewhat disgusted. In the case of Ollie, they all look in the eyes, how should they care about it, ask about things going through, and then decide how to attack. But no, the behavior of the Kathy Saint is disappointing. "Even if it is dead, I have to tell the grown-up, what happened." Orly slammed his teeth and immediately rushed to Kathy''s room. "Peng." The door opened automatically, and an energy light rushed out of it, hitting Orly, the latter vomiting blood and flying backwards, and the weak vitality completely dissipated. One blows to death. He...has not died. The guards in the distance, turned back, silently looking at the disappearance of Orly, the look became very complicated. "Idiot, dare to attack this holy." Kathys sarcasm sounded, and then he was silent. No one noticed that when the light of energy fell on Orly, there was also a light that flew out of Orly and flew into Casey''s room. At the moment, those guards are deploring Ollie''s death, and in Casey''s room, there is a ban on the foundation of the universe, which covers the entire room. "who are you." Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure in front, Kathy asked coldly. "You are almost scared to death, and I have to ask who I am." Zi Yan smiled lightly. He had listened to everything in the past. He had designed a lot of plans for Orly, but he never thought about this Casey. Do not play cards according to the routine. "Purple, you are purple." Casey''s eyes glanced, his eyes became cold: "I am looking for you everywhere, I did not expect you to take the initiative to come to the door." Among the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a sneak sarcasm. In the previous words, he heard clearly. "The delay time has no meaning. This prohibition is strong enough, and it is difficult for outsiders to detect." Hey. Hey. Stars and brilliance appeared on both sides, staring coldly at Kathy. "If you want me to die, you have to pay the price." Casey''s expression gradually became cold. "is it." Zi Yan smiled coldly, his body flashed and rushed toward Kathy. "boom." The energy of the hustle and bustle, above his fists, the Holy Power surging, with a terrible breath. This is equivalent to the space in Danding, very stable, Ziyan is not worried about being noticed by others, so it is entirely possible to let go of the game. "boom." The energy collided, Kathy was regressed, and powerful power was around him. He personally learned the power of the purple, his expression is more and more dignified. The purple scorpion rushed forward, punched, and then swept the right foot, and the Holy Power surged, forming a strong wave of fluctuations. Kathy resisted his hands, and the pure force gathered on his hands. After bearing a slap in the face, the body retreated. The current purple sable, although not a saint, but with the Holy Power, is no different from the Holy One. In every attack he has, there is a sacred force, and this holy force is much more pure than Kathy. Stars and glory stand on both sides, paying close attention to Kathy, ready to attack. "My time is limited. I don''t have time to continue to consume it. If you bully you, you will bully you." The body shape stopped, and the purple scorpion had a long knife with a sheath. At the moment of seeing the dark scabbard, Casey''s pupil suddenly shrank. Although he did not participate in the previous battle, he knew very well about the details afterwards. The sable used this eccentric long-sleeve knife to kill several holy people. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard in the left hand and the right hand rests on the shank. Beside the stars and the glory of the whole body began to shine, a strong energy fluctuations spread out, it is clear that the three are ready to join forces. ...... ...... The outside world was still quiet, and Orlys body was still there. Without Kathys instructions, no one dared to deal with the body. The expressions of those guards are very complicated, like the overturning of the five-flavored bottle. At this moment, they have a feeling of despair in their hearts. Its not that they are really desperate, and Kathys attitude makes them feel desperate. Time passed by, and Caseys room was quiet. For those who kept hearing the roar and the cracking of the utensils for a few days~www.novelhall.com~ The silence at the moment made them feel unusual. Maybe its awkward. These guards thought so, after all, killing a senior executive for no reason, under normal circumstances is absolutely not allowed. After a while, the door opened again, and the look was awkward, but Kathy, who was cold and indifferent, came out of the room. He glanced at the body of Orly and said: "He is a man who has merits to the family, and he is buried in good health." "Yes." A few guards came in the distance, respectfully said, and they were a little excited in their expressions, thinking that the saints rekindled their confidence. Indifferently nodded, Casey left the room and walked toward the distance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Merry Christmas, plus more. Chapter 2175: Family treasure house Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kathy passed, everyone gave it a gift, and there were surprises and surprises in his eyes. Being able to walk out and prove that Casey has not given up on himself, he has a huge family support that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and he has to deal with the Yao people in the district. Kathy had no expression on the road, and the sacredness of his body made people suffocate, forcing others to dare not approach. He came to the Nico family''s Treasure House and looked up at the treasure chest of several layers. His expression was cold. "I have seen adults." The guards immediately salute. Nodded, Kathy said indifferently: "Open the treasure house." The guard immediately responded, turned and took the others to take out a rune imprint and began to open the treasure chest. There is a hidden and powerful volatility around the perimeter, which is the guardian guarding here. The sound of the rumble sounded, the gate of the Baoge opened, and the colorful Baoguang emerged from it. These changes are reflected in the eyes, and Caseys eyes are slightly stunned. "Adult, well." The guard said cautiously. Kathy did not pay attention to the guards and walked toward the treasure house. Entering the Baoge, looking into the distance, all are resources. This is the foundation of the Nico family that has been collected for countless years. At this moment, the biggest secret of the Nico family is presented in front of Casey. This caused Kathy''s eyes to flash inexplicable fluctuations, which were exciting and exciting. The spirits were released, and no other guardians were found in this treasure. Kathy stood there indifferently until the gate behind him was completely closed. At the moment when the door is closed, Kathy turns into a purple scorpion, and in the absence of hands, perfect meditation can successfully deceive anyone. "This Nico family has a deep foundation." Looking at these resources, Zi Yans heart sighed. All the sights are resources, and the most inferior, the most inconspicuous, is the non-attribute spar of this place, densely stacked and irregularly stacked, like waste. In addition, the heavenly method and the Tianbing, which exudes the fluctuation of the soul force, are everywhere. In this regard, Zi Yan is not welcome, directly take out the Qiankun Wanyuan source. A ray of light emerged from the source of all things, shrouded in these resources, and the next moment was all collected. The things here are reduced under the naked eye. ...... ...... Among the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding, those interracial and monks from the Star of Life are curiously staring at the front not far, where the stars and the light stand, and in front of them, there is a weak soul floating. This soul is surrounded by the fluctuations of the Holy Power, apparently the soul of a saint. Glowing, the glowing energy is radiating, trying to read the memory of the Holy Spirit. Obviously, this is the Nikolo Star, the soul of the only saint... Kathy from the Nicolo family. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and happy, and they were able to bring the soul of Casey quietly here, so that the Nico family was completely finished. As a result, the resources of the Nikolo family are not... Just when the thoughts just emerged in the hearts of the people, I saw the sky above, suddenly tearing open a hole, the colorful light appeared from the cracked crack, and then fell to the bottom. These things that radiate the light, all of them are resources, or jewels, or with some kind of pressure, sparkling. Its still raining, and many things are falling, so everyone is stunned. This is an attributeless spar, "A very depressed atmosphere, those who are soldiers with soldiers, are much stronger than my Heavenly Soldiers." "These turned out to be the Holy Force spar." "What is this, there is a sacred force on it, is it a refining of the holy soldiers?" As these things fell, there was a burst of exclamations. "Ah~~~~." Kathys weak soul, after seeing this scene, made an angry groan and the soul began to fluctuate wildly. Glory sees this, the power of the soul is like a sharp blade, pierced into the soul of Casey, and began to read each other''s memory. ...... The Nikolo family did not know how many years of resources were collected, and they were constantly being taken away by the purple scorpion, but the people guarded outside did not react. Their only doubt is whether the time for the Kathy Saints to enter will be too long. The sables went up one layer and saw all the things were taken away. During the period, the Nikol family collected a lot of foils that made Zizi very concerned. This made Zizi very satisfied, and the harvest was also great. Soon, he came to the top, just entering this place, he felt the swaying of the Holy Wave. In the eye, there are some broken weapons, and some spar, which are placed independently in a piece of space. This is the only special place in this treasure chest. "Are these broken sacred soldiers," Looking at the broken weapons that exude the fluctuations of the Holy Power, the purple eyes sighed. There are eight weapons in this similar weapon. The fluctuation of the Holy Power above is not very strong. It should be the incomplete sacred soldier left behind after the war. The rest of them are spar that exudes a strong sacred force, each piece is as big as a fist, and should be the material for refining the holy soldiers. In the entire Nico family, among the five saints, none of the sages did not say that, even in the treasure house, there was only such a little material. These materials are not enough to condense a sacred soldier. It is obvious that the sacredness of the sacred soldiers has reached a point of horror. Wherever the sacred soldier is, it is extremely rare. Don''t say that a saint in the district, even if it is a holy king, may not have a holy soldier in his hands. The existence of the sacred soldier is even rarer than the Holy One. In fact, from the Heavenly Soldiers, Zi Yan should be able to see, although in the Star Road, Heavenly Soldiers are everywhere, but their quality is quite different from the real Tianbing. However, this purple scorpion found a few high-quality celestial soldiers from the treasure house of the Nico family, but there is still a big gap from his sword. After taking these things away without hesitation, Zi Yan turned and walked down. With the opening of the treasure house, all kinds of light are still very dazzling. Turned into Kathy''s purple, indifference. Behind the treasure house door, it is naturally closed, and the guards stand straight and faceless, like a sculpture. After the gate of the treasure house is closed, the purple scorpion inside is separated, and the energy of the changing body converges, and the whole person turns into energy disappearing. Just as Ziyan walked out of the treasure house, Guangyao conveyed the spiritual thoughts to Ziyan, telling the whereabouts of the core formation of the Zizheng family. Without any pause, Zi Yan went directly to the core array. As the strongest of the Nico family, Kathy is not limited to wherever he goes, especially when he goes to the core of the law. Zi Yan did not say a word, it is into the core of the array of law, the underground here, buried a lot of polylings, the purple scorpion entering here can feel strong energy fluctuations. The spirits are released and perceive the energy contained in this place. Ziyan guesses that even if the saints attack this big array at the same time, they will not think about it in a short time. From this array of methods, the purple meditation also perceives some dangerous atmosphere, and these dangerous places are where the murder is. If you feel guilty, you will die. The array here can be specifically targeted at the saints. This is the core of the array. As long as you check it out over a period of time, you don''t need special control, and this is the real core of the family. It matters a lot, and most people simply don''t dare to set foot here. According to Guangyao, Zi Yan found several key points of this array, and injected the Holy Power in the body into it. Injecting the Holy Power into the key points one by one, Zi Zi turned and left. At this moment, these holy forces are burning in the battle. When they reach a limit, they will let the energy in the array be out of control. And the huge energy is out of control, and the power of destruction is unimaginable. So, after leaving the core of the tactics, Zi Yan signaled not to let others set foot here, and then he went directly to the Nico family. "Open the ban." His indifferent voice sounded. After the monks saw Kathy, they looked awkward, but did not ask much, or dared not ask, directly opened the ban for the purple. In their speculation, perhaps the Holy One was out of the investigation because of the arrival of Orly. Out of the ban, Zi Yan looked back at the ban. After a while, these bans will blow up. I don''t know how many people in the Nico family will survive after the ban. Turning around and accelerating, Ziyan quickly disappeared into their sight. About a quarter of an hour later, there was a violent shock between the heavens and the earth, followed by an energy light, like a huge mushroom cloud, rising into the sky. After the sound of this sound, there was a sound of one after another, and there was a scream of screams in this voice. Turned and glanced behind him~www.novelhall.com~ Feel the turbulent energy fluctuations between the heavens and the earth, and the purple face turned away with no expression. This is the case with war, and it is not to be merciful. Today, I dont deal with the Nico family. Those who are from the Star of Life will be more miserable. From today, in this Nicolo domain, the Nico family will exit the stage of the hegemonic forces. As for whether they will be completely destroyed, it is necessary to see that the determination under those forces is not big. "Next, the family is here." Leaving this place, Zi Yan walked to where the family was. The news that the Nico family banned the core suddenly exploded, causing heavy losses, was quickly passed out. The families that were previously invited by Zi Yan, after hearing the news, began to act. In addition to the large forces marching toward the core of the Nico family, the Nico family''s many trading sites have also become the target of their attacks. Chapter 2176: Family crisis Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this world dominated by Wu, there are more flowers on the brocade. After learning that the last saint of the Nico family was dead and the family ban was somehow completely devastated, the five-party family that had not given the sable to the sable had taken the initiative. In addition, some of the previous inconspicuous forces have begun to make a fuss. They have limited strength and are unable to deal with large-scale trading venues, but they have found small trading places and started a ransack of a shop. I have to say that these small forces are united and they are also a fighting force that cannot be underestimated. This news was quickly passed to the family, causing the family to shake up and down. The Nico family, who was stronger than the family before, did not expect that in just a few days, most of the resources had been looted, and many trading places were easy to change. At the time of the gloating activities of many disciples, the top leaders of the family gathered together. From their expressions, obvious anxiety and worry can be seen. From the incident, they saw the figure of Zi Yan, this is the response of the last incident, the real revenge. This is the Nico family, and once the Nico family is destroyed, then the next step is bound to be a family. "What can I do now? Is it that the Nico family is destroyed?" An elder looked worried. He said that under normal circumstances, he couldnt help the Nico family to ruin. But now the situation is special, and the two great families are tied. The grasshoppers on a rope, the fate is closely linked, they do not want the Nico family to be destroyed. "When the Nico family is destroyed, the next family, I am afraid that I am home." Another elder sighed. The other elders around me were silent and looked very dignified. "The purpose of our military dispatch was to tie up with the Daofu family. Now we are in a crisis because of this incident. It is said that their family is also responsible. Can you contact the people of the Daofu family to ask for help? "An elder in a green robe said. "The people of the Daofu family have always been mysterious. Where do we go to find help? Let''s talk about this matter. It was done by Yu Yuanyuan. Even if we find the people of the Daofu family, what reason do we use to talk to each other?" Road. "Oh, its all that **** scorpion. He didnt say it himself, but he still dragged down the whole family. The elder in a green robe said with a gloomy face. If it was once, he certainly did not dare to say these words, but the mark of the soul of the Yuan Yuan has disappeared, proving that he has been killed by the purple scorpion, naturally not afraid of a dead person. And this matter, because the owner of the family answered it, many elders held reservations, so only the elders met in this meeting. As for the owner, they were all suffering from the fall of the four saints, and they saw the deafness. After the dissipated soul, under the persecution of the elders, they have already died and died. The great elders said in a deep voice: "The most urgent task is to keep the Nico family and not let them fall. Once they have an accident, we can''t keep our family." "What should I do now," "Send someone to support," said the elder. "According to the news, the Nico family''s big array suddenly exploded. Now the five families headed by the family have all passed. Now it is too late to support," said the elder of the green robe. "Then directly attack the core areas of the five families, so they have to fight back. In any case, our aim is to keep the Nico family." After the elders spoke, the family quickly assembled a team and left the family to go to the five core areas of the family. Just after leaving the area where they belonged, they saw a person blocking the front of the team. It was a young man who looked very young and stood on the top of the sky. He held a black long-sleeve knife in his left hand and saw that the big troops came over and did not give way. "Whoever dares to block the road of the family, can''t find death," A leading pseudo-san, walked out from the rear and screamed at the young man. The young man looked at the pseudo-sacred, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Soon the smile became cold and he saw the other side stepping forward. The left hand held the scabbard on the chest and the right hand pulled the knife out. "Hey." A golden knives appeared, and among the knives, pure sacred powers rushed, like a pair of exercises, swaying toward the front. "This is the Holy Power." The pseudo-Holy saw the knife, and the pupil suddenly shrank, and the face showed a horrible color. He desperately urged the body''s energy to form a road defense, while retreating toward the rear, trying to block the knife. Seeing this holy force, he could not afford the slightest confrontation in his heart. As long as he can survive from this knife, it is a great fortune. The speed of the golden knife is far beyond his imagination. He has not yet stepped out, and the knife has already reached him. Turned into a knife-like knives, passed the body of the pseudo-sacred, and then went forward, and passed the body of many monks who could not afford to dodge. Other people''s faces changed dramatically, and they repeatedly screamed back, but there were still too many people who could not retreat in time. As the knives of the practice disappeared, the monks who had not had time to retreat were all solidified, as if they were frozen, standing there and motionless. Also fixed, and their expressions of horror and horror. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng."... After a burst of energy, the bodies of these fixed monks suddenly separated from the middle, and the blood spewed, and they lost their vitality and fell toward the earth. All the monks within the scope of the knives have lost their vitality, including three pseudo-sacred. With just one knife, the big team was suffering a lot, which made them feel terrified. The long knife with a sheath has been returned to the sheath, and the young people are volleyed, and their expressions are still indifferent. It was quiet all around, and it could even be said to be dead. Everyone looked at the youth with horror, and the atmosphere was very depressed. The other person alone shocked a group of people. "run." In the face of this invisible pressure, they feel that breathing has become difficult, and the threat of death has shrouded their hearts. I don''t know who shouted, as if it caused everyone to resonate. A group of monks turned and ran back. In their view, it was only safe in the family. "Hey." Looking at the monks who turned and ran, the young man pulled out the knife again, and the knife-like knives once again swept through the bodies of the people, and the fallen monks fell from the sky. ...... ...... In the base camp of the family, the guards who guarded the ban, those who saw that they left before, turned back. They know that the other party is going to the core area of ??the five families. The purpose is to shock, but they don''t understand why the other party suddenly turns back. "Open the ban, let us in." "The man is coming, he is killing." "Pseudo-Sacred has already died five, and quickly opened the ban." There is still a distance between the big arrays. These monks from the family are shouting loudly. They have no injuries, but they are very scared. Seeing that the pseudo-saint was so easily slaughtered, coupled with the singular long-sleeve knife, they also guessed the identity of the young man when they fled. Its just that they dont shout, but maybe these people can let them in, but as these shouts fall, the elders who heard the news, standing in the ban, shouted: The ban cant be opened. Cant open "" Below, the family has already ran to the front of the family, but the ban has not been opened. In the distance, a scream of screaming is still ringing. "Damn, hurry to open the ban and let us in." "You want to kill us, we can''t open it, and quickly open the ban." "Elders, the purple scorpion has come, and we have to open the ban and let us in." A scream, from the bottom, these elders, look no change, are indifferent looking at the jungle in front. The screams are constantly coming from the jungle, but there is no trace of the purple. The screams that kept screaming made the monks who were still under the ban but still blocked. The killing sounds gradually stopped, and the monks could no longer be seen running out of the jungle in front. Obviously all the remaining people were killed. Everyone was holding their breath, staring at the jungle in front, and a moment later, a black robe figure came out of it. The ban was still not open. These people were frightened after seeing the black robe figure, and their hearts were desperate. However, Zi Yan did not move on. He stood on the edge of the jungle and looked at them indifferently, then turned and left. These people, their hearts are greatly relieved, and many people fall to the ground at once, like the strength of the whole body lost in an instant. "That is purple, **** thing, his purpose is just to stop us." Seeing the great elders of this scene, the expression became more and more indifferent. "What can we do? If we can''t support it, then we are not waiting for the Nico family to be destroyed. At that time, it is not our turn to be at home," said the elder''s face very ugly. "This is not the most serious. The most serious problem now is that Zi Yan has always been in the outside world, and our people can''t get in touch with the outside. All the shops are all shut down by the other party, and we may not know it yet. Down, we will face, perhaps the siege of the size of the entire universe." The elders sighed in the sky and said: "Yu Yuanzhen, I have a good foundation in my family, and I am completely ruined by your greedy thief." At this time, remorse will not help, and Yu Yuanzhen will have died after all. If you can''t think of a broken way, the whole family will follow the footsteps of the Nico family. And they have reason to believe that the hatred of Zi Yan is more intense than the Nico family. "Reconciliation." The elders sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "The matter is now, we can only find the reconciliation of the purple. We admit the mistake, what cost is necessary, we recognize." It seems that there is no better way than this. The other elders agreed after a moment of silence. Then, the monks outside, under the orders of the elders, entered the jungle again. But this time, they went with a mission, and they also had some confidence in their hearts. However, the purple enamel did not appear at all, as if it had completely disappeared. But when they gather the team again, Zi Yan is once again killing, and the hearts of the elders are completely cold. It is obvious that Zi Zi is clearly stated and will not reconcile. In this world, not everything can be reconciled. "Let them come in first. It seems that only the land is dead." The elders waved their hands and the ban was fully opened. These people walked toward the ban, and the tight heart finally relaxed. Among the people who entered, a monks mouth showed a cold smile. Chapter 2177: Destruction prohibition Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because the saints of the two great families were all killed, this piece of Nicolo, which has been calm for too long, rekindled the war. This is a battle involving the entire star field. All the forces are involved in the war. Of course, the dependent forces of the Nico family and the loyal allies are indispensable. The purpose of their appearance, of course, is not to send charcoal in the snow, but to fall into the rock. Many of these forces first stated their position and completely demarcated the boundaries with the Nico family, and then quickly dumped the Nico family''s shops, indicating their hatred of the Nico family. Not to mention those families with a large scale. In recent times, even some mercenaries have participated in the battle in the form of teams. They want to share a piece of the turmoil. In addition, those scattered repairs also temporarily formed a branch, rushing to the Nico family''s shops, and vying for some resources. The entire star field is chaotic, but there is no massive chaos. All the battles are deliberately directed against the Nico family, just like the whole hand. As a result, the Nico family was destroyed faster. Among these forces, the three teams controlled by Zi Yan are also all participating in the war. The slaves rescued by the purple scorpion naturally do not have to say that their combat power has already shaken the entire Nikolo star field. And those former star thieves, after the formation of scale, also have a good fighting power. On the contrary, the Yao, who has been free for too long, has a weaker combat power. However, the purple scorpion is heavy in training. Although they have not gained much, the progress is not very fast, but their own combat power has improved a lot. This national war has continued for several months, and all the shops of the Nico family have been dumped, and the entire family has completely declined. As for the Nico family''s nest, they were also forcibly captured by the five forces. But when they struggled to break the treasure house, they were dumbfounded, and there was no such thing as a resource. Business and I feel that they are different. The rest of the Nico family is still fleeing, but these forces are now clearly unable to take care of each other, and their goal will be home. The first to bear the brunt is the shops of the family. You know, since the loss of contact with the family, these shops have long been chaotic, many of them fled, and some have joined the ranks of the Nico family. After the five forces began to deal with the family, the existence of the forces and other forms of the team, like the wolf, rushed into the shops of the size of the family. Another looting began, and this time everyone was more efficient. Before and after, it took a few more months. In the entire Nicolo star field, there is no place for the family and the Nico family. These places are all easy to change. The biggest gains are naturally the five forces that are the first to be prepared. Other forces are not too small. Constant fighting, a tacit understanding between all forces, and these people are very clear, why this battle will be so smooth. Therefore, when the forces of the five parties proposed that everyone should hand over the six-strength wafers that were snatched, everyone had no meaning. Because as long as you pay for the Holy Force chip, the other resources of the five parties will not. That is to say, if a team robs enough resources to exchange ten sacred chips, but they do not have a sacred chip, they still do not have to pay. Of course, all of this needs to be voluntary, and some of them are deliberately hidden. There is no way for these forces to be. But the Holy Force wafers collected before and after, still have a very terrible number. After all the holy chips in a star field, after counting, the numbers are naturally huge. On a certain day, all the forces gathered and headed for the base camp of the family. Here, they will make the final big battle. Outside the jungle, they saw the purple sable. In these days, the purple scorpion will appear in the sight of the monks from time to time, and they are afraid to appear at random. "You are finally here. If you come later, you will not see me." Looking at the stars and the glory that came with the five homeowners, Zixiao laughed. The five homeowners did not understand the meaning of Zi Yan. When they were confused, the stars asked: "How is it going?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is very smooth." "That''s good." Stars breathed a sigh of relief and said: "They are very trustworthy, the Holy Force chip has already been given to me, and the quantity guarantee will satisfy you." "Adult, what should we do next, do you want to attack," asked the owner of the family. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You don''t have to storm, you just wait for my news." Just when the five homeowners were unclear, the shape of the purple scorpion was dissipated as energy. "This is..." Several of the owners were stunned. In the distance, those people who saw the purple sputum as energy dissipated were equally embarrassed. "Its just energy, its no big deal. Star said faintly. "What, adults are just avatars, the real body of the adults," asked the owner of the family, and other people looked at the stars. Star pointed to the direction in which the family is located, saying: "It is already inside the family. After the ban is completely destroyed, you can charge." ...... ...... In the close attention of the monks in the family, there were many figures in the jungle, and then their sights were filled with people who were crushed by the black. "Come on, they are coming," In the ban, a monk exclaimed. Then, a figure of the sky vacated, looking at the guys who came out of the jungle, his face became difficult to look. These months ago, they didn''t have to go to the guys who were looking at them. After only a few months, they dared to attack the family. "Come on, as long as they dare to come, then they will die. Do not say that they are, even if the purple scorpion comes to the ban, there is only one way to die," said a monk who was a sinister. In fact, they are very clear that all the industries that are outside the home have been completely destroyed. During these hours, I was worried that other people would break in. All the transmissions in the family that could be sent directly to it were forcibly closed, and no one could come back. Now that the soldiers are coming to the city, the endings of those people are not difficult to guess. The elders and several other elders looked at it all with no expression, but they were thinking about **** these people here. In fact, these people are not afraid, the most important is the purple. He believes that as long as he kills the purple, these people will disperse on their own. Just when everyones attention is on those outside, there is such a high-ranking family, holding a special token and coming to the core of the ban, a distance apart, he said indifference: The elders instructions were to check the ban here." A monk from the family immediately stepped forward and stopped the other party. He said: "The elders once had orders, and no one was allowed to step into the prohibition." The monk holding the token sneered and said: "Are you an idiot? Now that those people have come, they may be attacking the ban on the law at any time. Maybe we can use the ban to stop the sable. At this time, the ban How can the problem be solved? Moreover, this is the command of the elders. Are you sure you are going to resist?" These monks were in a dilemma. The other party said again: "If you don''t believe it, now you will ask the elders, but I will make it clear in advance. Once you have missed the opportunity, and the ban has happened to have some minor problems, then don''t blame the people of your family. Life and death, at this moment, no uncertain factors are allowed to occur." These monks were very embarrassed. One of them carefully took out the token and looked at it. After confirming that this was indeed the command of the elders, they had to let go. With the warrant, the monk entered the core of the ban, like the Nico family, there is no defense here, because the outside defense is tight enough, and everyone has a soul card, as long as one person dies, then they will immediately aware. The monk was smoky, and it took a few months for him to get the order. It was really difficult. Moreover, in this family, it is not entirely the elders who have the final say, so Zi Yan cannot use the same means to deal with the Nico family. Entering here, the energy of the saints is constantly infusing, which is no different from the prohibition of destroying the Nico family. Even the scales of these two large arrays are not much different. Did not stay too long, the purple scorpion is out. When he left, he nodded at the monks and said: "If we successfully kill the purple scorpion, we will defeat the victory, and then you will not be able to benefit." After that, under the expression of respectfulness of these people, Zi Yan turned and left. The elders have a lot of power, and the elders have more power. Once they are defeated, perhaps the elders will be the ultimate controllers of power, so when they hear the words of Zi Yan, they are also very happy. of. The second direction of Ziyan is the treasure house of the family. When he came here and saw the guard captain who guarded the place, the token he took out was no longer a great elder, but a token of the three elders. He said with a token: "According to the instructions of the three elders, deliberately Come here to collect the Heavenly Soldiers." At the same time, Zi Yan rushed to the other side of the voice: "The three elders have specifically told me that they will take a few more pieces, and then there will be no more adults." The pseudo-Holy level **** captain ~www.novelhall.com~ nodded indifferently, then waved to these people to open the treasure house. When I came here, Zi Yan was the network that explored this place. It is undoubtedly very complicated. The captain of the guard, from the three elders, will be able to take the token of the three elders. During this time, the whole family was stunned, and those elders had already left their own hands, and in this treasure house, they were often visited. Zi Yan walked in. After the gate of the Treasury was closed, he also unceremoniously began to collect everything in this place with Wan Yuan Ding. I have to say that in these few months, those elders who have no thoughts have taken away a lot of resources in this place. This makes Zi Yan look in his eyes and rush in his heart, but there is no way to stop it. In this way, the layers of the sable are collected upwards, and the resources are not allowed. "boom," At this time, a violent shock, suddenly sounded from the sky above the house, as if the world was dying, the building exploded, and the energy between the heavens and the earth became very disordered. Chapter 2178: Leave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... After a burst of sound, there were more sounds coming out from the ground, and the family was hidden in the ground and collapsed. The spiritual power that has gathered for more than 100,000 years burst into an instant and turned into a horrible energy. This energy instantly ravaged the entire family, and all kinds of screams rang out, causing a large number of casualties. At the top of the ban, those elders who watched the outside world died in an instant, and the rest of them, in the face of the constantly evolving volatility, were also gray. "Its over, its completely over. They were completely desperate for the serious injuries, and the only hope of killing the purple scorpion was ruined. "What the **** is going on. Why is the formation open?" The sound of the roar of the elders echoed between the heavens and the earth. At this moment, his head was scattered, and his robes were broken many times, and there were several wounds on his body. It is a pity that no one can answer him. Those monks who had been released before have already died under the energy of the ban. As for the surrounding area, it was a mourning, heavy casualties, and more energy explosions came out during the period. Everyone was avoiding the energy and the scene was chaotic. "go." Seeing such a scene, the elders knew that the general trend had gone, and his heart was as gray as he was, and his expression became decisive. He turned his head and swayed through the fluctuating energy and swept away toward the family treasure house. The purple scorpion in the treasure house, the body shape swayed because of the shock of the treasure house, but he did not stop taking away the resources of this place, and he was still going up. The ban broke out and the energy was turbulent. Soon the ban on this place would be completely lost, and by that time, anyone could come in here. What Zixiao can do is to take away all the things in this place during the period of energy disturbance. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."... The blast was still the same, the ban on this place began to collapse, and the guards guarding the outside, the look changed a lot, obviously did not understand what happened. However, after the ban on the treasure house behind him was broken, they turned to look at the treasure house, and their eyes flashed inexplicably. "Get out of the way, let me go." At this time, a roar came from the distance, but it was a long aging as a stream of light, flying toward this side. The guards who had just thought of other thoughts in their hearts, after seeing the elders, suddenly changed their minds and immediately saluted. "Go away." The elders were very ugly, and there was no pause. Before coming to the treasure house, an energy bombardment came out. The ban on the treasury was broken and the door blasted open. As the treasure house opened, the elders ugly and with a cold expression became very wrong, and it was no longer a jewel in the eyes, but an empty scene. "Things, what''s inside. Who has been here." The elders roared. These guards looked at the treasure house, and they were dumbfounded, and looked down to the guard captain. The latter''s face was very ugly, and he said with a hard scalp: "The people who have just been three elders have come and said that they are taking a Heavenly Soldier." The guard captain couldnt say anything in his heart. The other party clearly said that he had to take a few more Heavenly Soldiers, but he never thought that he would have evacuated a layer of treasures. "People." The elder asked coldly. "Just here, I haven''t gone out yet. It should be on it." The captain of the guard pointed to the second floor. "Come with me." In the eyes of the murderous flash, the elders rushed to the top. The second layer is still empty, and the third layer is the same. The elders became more and more angry, and the guards who followed them were also dumbfounded. They thought that the courage of the guy was too big, and dared to empty the entire treasure house. Going up, everything you see is still empty, and those guards are completely speechless. The elders apparently became more and more angry, and angered: "Dare to plunder my treasure house, no matter what relationship you have with the third child, you must die." But the voice just fell, the elders suddenly woke up and his face changed dramatically. He rushed forward, his body shape immediately stopped, his face became extremely white, and he said nothing, turned his head and walked down. Those guards saw it, but it was unknown. Obviously the guy is on the top, why the elders are not going. It seems that the elders are very scared, what he is afraid of. Is it afraid of the person above. But the other party is just a heaven. You know, the great elder is a pseudo-holy. However, the next moment, these guards also responded, and the expression became very alarming. The people who dare to be so blatant, obviously have full confidence, this gas is not even the three elders, the other side of the reliance is obviously not the three elders. In this star field, there is only one one that can have such a temperament. That is... purple. Is it just that the person is purple? A group of guards were equally astonished in their hearts, quietly stepping back and preparing to flee. "You, since you are here, you have to say hello and go." At this moment, a faint voice came from the top, and then the footsteps sounded, and the purple scorpion came down from above. "run." These guards are very decisive, knowing that they are not the opponents of the purple, and they turn and flee. "You won''t fight when you meet, you are very rude." Shaking his head, the sword spirit appeared from the front of the purple sable, turned into a fascinating light, flew away toward the front. "Puff puff." The knife spirit passed, and the light rang, and a monk who escaped fell, and even the guardian of the pseudo-class level was not spared. Instead, the elders escaped, and he panicked: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, everything here is yours, whatever you want, just don''t kill me." Looking at the terrified elders, Zi Yan said indifferently: "The things here are originally mine." The words fell, the golden light flashed, and the expression of the elders horror was solidified. ...... ...... Those who waited outside were not sure what the so-called signal of the sable was until they heard a loud bang, and this was completely understood. The earth beneath their feet began to tremble, and the violent energy was fluctuating. The front prohibition blasted open, and as the energy spread together, there were many broken limbs. The destructive power that has accumulated for many years is very terrible. In an instant, there are many monks who die. The star''s gaze condensed, looking at the broken ban in front, and a flash of exclamation in his eyes, then waved: "Chongru, destroy the family." "kill." The shouting sound of the tremors sounded, these people rushed in like crazy, and the history of the Nikolo star field will be rewritten today. When they saw someone, they killed it, and the family ushered in destruction. Even in the heyday, this family may not be able to fight all the forces of a star field, let alone in the case of heavy casualties. In the face of the mad killing of these monks, it is a foregone conclusion that the destruction of the family. In fact, in the moment when the ban broke out, many of the monks were desperate. They had already prepared to retreat before, so they took the group and fled on the transmission. Compared with the sudden appearance of the Nico family, there are many core children who have been prepared to escape. In this regard, the sable has not stopped, only to let these people escape, other forces can not be stabilized. This area will be in the process of killing for a long time, and naturally will not be able to take care of the monks from the Star of Life. It is worth mentioning that the team of Zi Yan has grown a lot here, in addition to those from the Yao people, there are many monks from the Star of Life, also choose to follow the purple. Killing the elders, Zi Yan left the treasure house and walked toward the outside world. The monks who saw the purple scorpion along the way also gave way and looked terrified. After staying outside for so long, the monks of the family barely knew the purple. What makes them puzzled is how the sable has entered this place and how to make the big bang burst. When the day is not over, the battle is over, and the family that has passed through hundreds of thousands of years has been destroyed. The speed of destruction is astounding. One of the surprises is that there are more people escaping than those who died in the war. The five forces have to call other people and start chasing them. There are still some people who are staying behind for statistical results. The purple cicada appeared, and after greeting one of these people, he turned and left. The stars, the glory and the big teams followed. "Adults, there are no statistics on resources." The head of the Meng family shouted. The purple cicada waved his hand and said, "Give it to you, we will have a period later." Some of the sudden departures of the purple scorpion made these homeowners somewhat unprepared. Fortunately, the family had already been destroyed, and the rest of the work was left. The crowd quickly accepted this reality and began to clean the battlefield. Although Zixiao took away the resources in the treasure house, there are still many resources in other places in this family, which makes everyone seem very excited. After leaving the family, Zi Yan waved his hand, and the light of the film appeared from him. Among the shimmering clouds, those excited and excited monks disappeared and entered the world. In the end, only the stars and the shining are left. Looking at the purple scorpion walking in front, the star hurried forward and asked: "You seem to have forgotten to tell them, don''t be embarrassed by those who are late." "Do not deliberately say, they will remember." "Where are we going now?" Guangyao asked. "I don''t know when the man of the doffer family will come ~www.novelhall.com~ let''s go deeper." The two nodded and went to the third stop in the Star Road. The third station, the star field, is called the Zambu Star Field. It also has the hegemonic power. There is only one hegemonic force here, called the Zamba family. The saints in this family are more than the sum of the family and the Nico family, so the three people who came here are not too arrogant. This place is hostile to the monks from the Star of Life, but not hostile. After the two sides meet, they will not die. If you follow the so-called division of the stars, then the attitude of the monk here is equivalent to the neutral. In fact, for this level of purple, there is a real faction in this world. Everything is just a matter of profit. To put it bluntly, everything is profitable. This is what Zhao Can told him at the beginning. He used his life to understand deeply. Even if it is now, this principle is still feasible and useful. Chapter 2179: Planet controller Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purpose of Aster''s departure from the Nicolo Star Field is to avoid encounters with the people of the Dove family. Although his current combat power is not weak, there are so many strong people following him, but the high-end combat power is still lacking. There is a holy body in the sky, and there is no such thing as a chance. Although it can kill the false saints, it cannot be hostile to the saints. The glory of the opportunity is enough, but unfortunately want to be a stronger than the purple sage, after all, it will take a short time. Yu Kai still couldn''t refine a piece of crystal, and it is not a saint for the time being. It can be said that the team of Zijing has great potential, but for the time being, it is still lacking in high-end combat power. This team with potential, the most needed now is time. Zi Zi, who came to this place, is planning to find a panicked planet for everyone to retreat for a period of time and stabilize the pace of their progress. However, after coming to this star field, I discovered that this place was actually well organized by the Zanbu family, and there was no broken planet. It is said that every time the planet is broken, there will be a saint of the Zambo family, and then the planet will be destroyed and completely destroyed. In any planet that has a monk''s life, it belongs to the Zambo family, and the entire star field is exactly like the private property of the Zambo family. Even the residences of other families belong to the Zanbu family. They are stationed here and can be blessed by the Zanbu family, but they must also pay a certain rental fee. The whole star field is completely iron plate. All the forces are living under the wings of the Zanbu family. It is obviously not realistic for Ziyan to use the same means to destroy the Zanbu family. There are many empty planets here, which are rented by foreign forces. They can take root here and stay here for a long time, and they are blessed by the Zambo family. You can also retreat on a special planet, and there will be no interruptions under normal circumstances. "We also rent a planet." Zi Yan thought about it and said that the cost of renting a planet is not very high, and they are so many people, they really need a decent place. This is the responsibility of Deren, who has long been recognized by everyone and is the steward of the team. He walked into a shop in the Zanbu family. After a while, he took a light ball in his hand and walked out. "The 88th planet, one thousand pieces of non-essential spar a year, rented in a hundred years. Seeing that we are new faces, we gave us a 20% discount." Zi Yan nodded and said: "The price is fair," Being able to rent a planet, obviously it will be some forces, the price of one thousand pieces of non-essential spar per year, I want to come to those forces can accept. However, the purple scorpion obviously will not stay in this place for a hundred years, even if he can stay, the power on the star of life, afraid that it will not last long. Under the leadership of a special person, the four people came to the planet numbered eighty-eight. The aura of this place is quite rich, with large open areas, as well as mountains and highlands. "There have been investigations here, there is no potential to reach the holy star beast, you can rest assured to live." The monk who led them specifically, after carefully explaining some of the rules here, turned and left. In this century, the planet will be owned by these people, and without his permission, outsiders will not be able to set foot. Once rushed to the footsteps, then the law enforcement of the Zambo brand will be shot. It is said that among the law enforcers, there are three sacred leaders, and no one dares to violate the rules of this place until they have the strength to deal with the holy command. Purple is very unexpected for the management mode here. He took out all things and released all the monks in it. Next, everyone will stay here for a while, so some houses need to be built. This is simple for everyone who is the weakest in heaven. However, everyone can recruit all kinds of original rules and build a variety of buildings, but these buildings have no guardianship. The castle where the sable is located is independent. This is what the sable is deliberately demanding. In addition to cultivation, he will refine some sacred crystals. Once an accident occurs, it will only destroy his own residence. In just two days, there are a lot of castles here, and the vitality has become richer. The sable is not immediately invested in the process of refining the sacred crystal. He is constantly inspiring the energy of the heart of the gods. At the same time, he is also deliberately urging the colorful sacred trees to absorb the speed of the Holy Spirit and strengthen the transformation of the flesh. I have to say that now he is much stronger than when he left the Rakshasa field, and the sacred power in the body has become more and more intense. Next, he is trying to improve his strength. ...... ...... Xingchang is a member of the Zanbu family. He is a pseudo-holy, responsible for the 80 to 100 planet. When these planets are not rented out, he occasionally goes to the planet to investigate and see if there are any abnormalities. Once someone is in, he will say hello to each other, because in the years that followed, he was responsible for managing everything on the planet, just like an external housekeeper. Once something happened here, he also communicated with the Zanbu family. Of course, in addition to the necessary services, it is necessary to go to see who is coming to rent the planet. After learning that the 88th planet was rented for a hundred years, Xingchang did not go immediately, but waited for seven days, and then went to the 88th planet. "Zanbu family, the person in charge of the 88th planet, Xingchang came to see him," Standing outside the 88th planet, Xingchangs voice passed in. "Come in," a faint voice sounded, the light of the star''s body flickered, and a channel resembling a space portal appeared. On the Zambu star, each of the rented planets is given a number, and each of the assigned numbers has a built-up array. These arrays are not powerful, and a half-sacred can be broken. It plays a major role in perception. Once it is destroyed, the Zanbu family will be aware of it in the first place and then dispatch the law enforcement team as soon as possible. Into the portal channel, the eyes of Xingchang is a middle-aged man, his realm is only a natural world, looking at Xingchang said: "Welcome to your arrival, my name is Deren, it is the management here," A pseudo-saint and a heavenly environment, the realm between the two is not equal, and there is a gap between the two. Hearing Deren said, although Xingchangs expression has not changed much, it is inevitable that he will look down on each other. In his view, a region can be a steward. The existence of this place, even if it is intended to set up a force, is also an extremely insignificant force. It is very likely that there is only one pseudo-saint. Similar to this situation, he has met a lot. He has just become a pseudo-holy, but he does not know how to be tall and thick. He is looking for a group of people to think about creating a party and thinking about the famous star road. Deron stood in front of Xingchang, did not rush to him, did not show a very respectful look, the kind of casual attitude, so that Xingchang slightly raised his eyebrows: "I heard that you rented this place, I It is the person in charge here. You can find me in the future. This is a business trip. Come check it out and take a look at it. By the way, are you going to set up a force, your power leader?" Deron followed Xingchang forward. "We are only retreating here. We are not planning to set up a force. My family is practicing, and it is not convenient to interrupt." "Inconvenient to disturb, a big shelf," Xingchang snorted and aggravated the tone of speech. A pseudo-holy of the district did not come to see him. In his opinion, the guy was purely swaying. For this planet, Xingchang is very familiar and once empty, but only seven days have passed, and there are many more buildings here. These buildings have their own characteristics, some burning with flames, some like ice casting, emitting cold chills, and others floating directly in the air. For the number of these buildings, Xingchang is very unexpected. It is obvious that there are many people living here, and sometimes one or two monks can see and enter. Looking at this scale, it should be enough to create a small force. Xingchang thought so, his heart was still very disdainful, and did not look at the meaning of these people. So he boldly released his own spiritual thoughts and wanted to see what the situation was. When he said such a thing, he did not do less, but there was no other malice, just purely to save trouble, taking advantage of his identity and the strength of the pseudo-Holy, no one dared to treat him. Moreover, he has always insisted that this kind of tyrannical practice is actually for them. Let them know that it is not a joke to create a party, but the premise needs to be strong enough. Derons realm is too low to know what the other party is doing, so there is no change in expression. The spiritual thoughts of Xingchang extended in a very arrogant way and swept toward the world. The spiritual thoughts of the false saints can directly explore the world. But what is different from the past is that this time Xingchang''s spiritual thoughts have been extended, not only to get counterattacks, but to wait for a more arrogant counterattack. "Who, find death," Like this kind of lingering, it sounded, and at the same time, one share was stronger than Xingchang''s spiritual thoughts. Too many spiritual thoughts extended from various places~www.novelhall.com~ intercepted the spirit of Xingchang halfway Read. These spirits are very strong, with a strong fierce atmosphere, making Xingchang''s face change. He quickly recovered his mind, but he was still late. When the spirit came back, his face had no blood and he coughed up a bit of blood. "What''s wrong with you," Deron accidentally looked at the guy who spoke and said, suddenly vomiting blood. "Hey," "Hey," "Hey,"... Then, there was a stream of light, and they were full of horror, and they appeared around them, staring at the white-faced Xingchang with a cold look. Looking at these people around, Xingchang is completely scared. Every one here is a pseudo-holy like him, and the atmosphere released from the whole body is more arrogant than his. Judging from the fierceness of their natural appearance, these people are not only the best in the same class, but also the existence of the same level. And this kind of existence is not one of the ones he guessed before, and there are dozens of them. The breath that came out made him feel very depressed. Chapter 2180: Identity exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Delen, who is this guy." Indifferently staring at the Xingchang, a pseudo-sheng cold voice said. "It is the person in charge of this planet, saying that it is here to see, there is no hostility." Deren chuckled. The pseudo-sacred nodded, then looked at Xingchang and said coldly: "Fortunately, you are not malicious, if not, you can''t go out." Xingchang nodded. He also knew that his behavior was too abrupt, and at the very moment, he did perceive the death crisis. He rushed to the pseudo-saint and said: "Jing Xingchang really has some Menglang. I also hope that the leader will not be surprised. In the next Xingchang, from the Zanbu family, I dont know how the leader calls it." Xingchang thinks that his attitude has no problems, but when he looks up, he finds that everyone is watching him, and his looks are very strange. Looking at the strange expressions of these people, Xingchang looked wrong and didn''t know where he was wrong. "Haha, Laibo, he said that you are the leader, do you look like a leader?" An eccentric pseudo-sacred smile could not help but laugh. Other people are also laughing. "Roll, how old is not like a leader, tell you that when the adults are not there, Lao Tzu is the leader." The pseudo-holy named Lebo, said with a high head: "If you disagree, come to me to challenge." "Haha, I want to be the leader. Have you asked the stars?" Someone laughed and laughed. "I just said that when the adults are not there, Lao Tzu is the leader. Of course, there are stars and shining adults." Laibo said loudly: "Even if Deren is here, I dare to call the leader. Later, I am you." The leader." "That''s Kay." Someone said with a smile. Laibo stunned and immediately dissatisfied: "That guy is not, who told him to leave the dog." Surrounded by laughter, and Xingchang is dumbfounded, listening to the meaning of the other party, at least four people here are stronger than the other. More powerful than the false saint, what would it be? An incredible thought suddenly appeared in Xingchang''s mind, which caused a cold sweat on Xingchang''s forehead. It seems that his words are very funny. Many people have appeared from afar. Standing there, they sneered at the pseudo-holy that gave Xingchang a feeling like a leader. Among these people, there are quite a few heavens, but the atmosphere they radiate from the whole body is still terrible. In addition to these people, there is another person in the other direction. Soon, Xingchang was a keen discovery that the atmosphere that they radiated from the whole body was clearly different from him. The existence of these smiles came from the star of life. "Which of this star road, there are so many strong people from the Star of Life." Xingchangs forehead was cold and sweaty, and it felt that it was too abrupt. "What happened?" Just as Xingchang didn''t know how to end it, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from a distance. The crowd is separated, and the purple eyes are coming to the side, and the glory and the stars are behind them. "What is going on here." Zi Yan looked at Deren. Deron respectfully bowed and said: "He is a member of the Zambu family and the person in charge of the planet. I just came here today." Zi Yan nodded to Xingchang, and then looked around and the people waved their hands and said: "Okay, they are all scattered." Everyone turned and left, and the fake saints did not forget the evil of Xing Xingchang. "You...you are the leader of this place." Xingchang looked at Zixiao with some incredulity, because he found that the other side was just a natural world. You must know that just now he saw dozens of false saints, and he subconsciously thought that heaven could not be the leader. "Okay, do you have other things?" Zi Yan looked at each other, faintly said. "No, just look, if anything, you can call me, this is my message beads." Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, Xing Chang did not know why the heart was tight. He shook his head subconsciously, spoke very politely, and then took out a message beads. "That''s a problem, oh, my name is Zi Yan, from the Star of Life." Zi Yan smiled, and Deron took the message to the past. "I... called Xingchang." Xingchang found himself talking to the heavens, and he was a little nervous, and his speech became stammer. It was not until the purple scorpion turned away that he slowed down, and then he discovered the brilliance behind the purple scorpion. Immediately, his expression was awkward and he felt a sense of heaven. Xingchang didn''t know how he left. It seemed that Deren sent him out. He had some souls along the way. Of course, not only because of the glorious appearance, but also the pseudo-holy that made him feel terrible, and that was just Heaven, but let him very nervous purple leader. "The existence of the Star of Life is said to have been oppressed all the time. When there is such a strong team, this is a weird thing." On the way back, Xingchang has always had a lot of troubles. After returning to his residence, he made up his mind: "This is a very weird thing. It must be reported to the family. I believe that by family means, we should be able to find out their origins and problems. On the same day, Xingchang went straight to the family. As the manager of the twenty planets, it is a pseudo-holy, and Xingchang still has some status in the family. However, in his position, he wants to see the top of the saints in the Zanbu family. It seems that he is still not qualified enough, so he can only convey things to those family managers. When it comes to management, a celestial leader is the leader, but his men are leading dozens of pseudo-holys. It is also very strange, and even more strange is that most of those people are from the Star of Life. The existence of the Star of Life, there is no power to pay attention to now, but they used to be extremely brilliant. That person was a vivid example. Only one person made the whole star road shudder. Therefore, those real big families are very concerned about the unique existence of the Star of Life. This matter is very up-to-date, and then deliberately went back to find some clues, but it doesn''t matter, this check is a big jump. It is said that the two major hegemonic forces in the Nikolo Star Field are destroyed, which is related to the existence of the Star of Life, and a heavenly environment called Ziyan is the destruction of several true saints. "Purple, it seems that the person that Xingchang said is purple." I guess this is unlikely to be the person with the same name. It is very likely that after the person, the managers heart will be shaken. The first time is to convey the message to the top. The high-level who can handle this matter is naturally the saints, the true saints. Xingchang did not expect that the next day, the family''s saints would meet him personally, and it was the most prestigious Zanbu Haoming saint in the family. In the hall, Zanbu Haoming sat there, Xingchang stood next to him, and the other party clearly did not have any breath, but Xingchang had a feeling of suffocation. At the moment, in the hands of Zambohan, he is holding a few sheets of paper that is shining, and he is watching it carefully. Xingchang stood by, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. After a long time, Zanbu Haoming put down the paper in his hand and looked up at Xingchang, who was nervous. He asked: "I heard that the planet you manage has come to a very special group." "Yes, there are a lot of pseudo-sacred powers among them, but the leader is a god. Looking at their expressions is not like a compliment, but a true admiration, and most of them come from life. Star." Xingchang first performed a ceremony, then said one by one. "You can know what the name of the leader of the heavens is." Zanbu Haoming asked. "Know, call Zi Yan." Xingchang nodded. "Look at this person." Zanbu Haoming handed the polished paper to Xingchang. The latter looked down and saw the picture on the paper. The figure was in a black robe. Holding a black long-sleeve knife, the look is very cold. Although the breath is completely different from the purple enamel he saw, the appearance of the two sides is exactly the same. Xingchang nodded and said: "Yes, it is him." The expression of Zambo Haoming changed, and then he asked: "You have not offended him." Xingchang stunned and did not understand each other''s meaning. "Look at this, then tell me if I have offended him." Zambu Haoming threw the paper in his hand to the other side, and the tone became very cold. Xingchang took over the incomprehensible, and then opened a page. The second page contained some handwritings, which was written by the monk named Ziwei. As he looked down, his face gradually turned white. At the end of the day, he saw the two great families of the Nikolo Stars disappeared. After all the nine saints were killed, there was no blood on his face. He now understands the true meaning of Zambo Haoming. If he offends such existence, it is the whole family. He shook his head in horror and said: "No offense, no offense." But at the end of the day, his words gradually became unconfident and said: "It seems that there is no offense." "What is it like ~www.novelhall.com~ tell me what happened." The tone of Zambo Haoming became very cold. Xingchang can only tell what happened when it comes to the 15th, and the whole period, including its own careful thoughts, can be said. The other party can destroy the nine saints, no matter whether it is true or not, the two major families will be destroyed. This kind of existence is absolutely terrible, so he dare not have the slightest deception. Zambous cold face gradually eased, and he finally said with a sigh of relief: According to what you said, you are indeed not offending him. One can kill the existence of the saint, and the measurement will never So small, and he also took the initiative to say the name, I believe that will not hate you." Xingchang quickly nodded, and he hoped that this was the case. He had heard about the destruction of the two great families in Nicolo, but who could think that he had met the Lord who destroyed the two great families. At this time, the outside world suddenly heard a voice, "Adult, not good, Haochu saints went to the 88th planet." "What." Just immersed in the praise of Hao Hao, his face changed instantly. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2181: challenge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the stars, a star field is turbulent and is in a chaotic battle. This is naturally a sensation. If in the most glorious period of the Star Road, the party that makes trouble will be sanctioned by law enforcement. Just now, the star road has changed a lot, and law enforcement is the hegemonic force. Therefore, if the hegemonic forces themselves are destroyed, no one will take care of them. When the Nikolo Stars were in turmoil, the Zambu Stars had news almost every day. As the youngest saint of the Zanbu family, Zanbu Haochu was very interested in hearing about what happened in the Nicolo field. If it is not the family''s explicit notice, it is forbidden to intervene in the interests of other stars, he is afraid to go to the Nicolo star field. This time I heard that Zi Yan came to the Zanbu Star Field, and he flew to the 88th planet in the first time. ...... ...... The ban on the operation of the Eighty-eighth Planet stopped for a moment, and a light and shadow rushed out of it. At this moment, on this planet, Derens doubts looked up. He had just sensed the abnormality of the formation, but he found nothing. He was puzzled and apparently would not think that this was an illusion, so he turned and went to the hall where the purple scorpion was. Others were not aware of the slightest abnormality. Three people in the room who were in the room, the look changed, and the glory suddenly said: "A holy person rushed into it." Standing up from the seat, Zi Yan walked toward the entrance of the hall. Going outside the hall, he looked up to somewhere in the void, his eyes pierced into the void like a sword, and his expression gradually became cold. "Hey, you can find me," I saw a horror on the top of the sky, and a young figure appeared. The other person''s body was slightly thin, wearing a luxurious robes on his body, and on the rather handsome face, with a touch of surprise, he looked at the purple eyes with a strange look. "grown ups," In the distance, Derens nervous voice came, just waiting for the latter to come here. After seeing the youth in the sky, his face changed instantly. "What is it," Zi Yan looked back at Deren. "Just... I feel that the ban is touched by external forces, and I want to tell the adults," Deron said. "So, there are outsiders forcibly breaking into," Zi Yan frowned. "Yes," Deron nodded. "Notify the Zambu family that there are outsiders breaking in and let them solve the matter," "Yes," Deron replied. The youth of the saints standing in the sky are thus ignored by Zi Zi. He looked at Zi Yan with great interest and smiled after a moment: "Do you think the people of the Zanbu family can manage me?" The purple scented sound looked up at the other side, the other''s younger than he expected, but that''s all, he said faintly: "Can you manage it, and when people come, it is natural." The young man shook his head and said: "I am not interested in knowing if they can manage it, and I am not here to ridicule you. I know that you are a sable, and you know where you are from. My purpose is very simple. I want to You play one game," "The Holy One is playing with me in a natural world," Zi Yan said. "Since I know your name, I naturally know that your strength cannot be measured by the realm. My name is Haochu. I want to see if you have any rumors of rumors." The youths eyes show the flames of the flames. Italian rising. "I won''t fight with you." Zi Yan shook his head. "Why, you are afraid," the young man''s mouth twitched slightly and smiled. "If you are afraid, then I will not force you, give her to me, I will turn and leave." The young man was gleaming and his face was smiling. "It is indeed a little scary, but it is not afraid of losing to you, but afraid of accidentally killing you," Zi Yans voice became cold and indifferent: "I only kill the saints and never learn from the saints." "A big tone, are you threatening me, then you should try it," the young man''s face became cold and his body was full of breath. The monks who were spread over other regions, after perceiving this unusual saint atmosphere, turned into streamers. Seeing the youth standing on the scorpio, their fierce anger surging, and the eyes showed a cold murder. "Today you have to fight without fighting," The atmosphere of the saints began to surge, and the pressure in the sky became more intense. Whether it was purple or the heavens, it was a step in the face of this holy power. "Let''s go, I don''t want to kill you," Ziyans words are indifferent, but he has no lie. He is now just a natural world. He cant send and receive power. The shots must be full. The killing is on the line. He also has the confidence to kill each other, but he Never do not. But this holy person is obviously a dead brain, and it is still a fighting madman, but the origin of the other party is not small, which makes the purple scorpion who does not want to cause trouble here, frowned. The atmosphere is very depressed, and the young people are reluctant to retreat. He sees the hunter and joy, and his heart just wants to fight for one game. Surrounded by silence, the cold air was surging, and the young man said coldly: "Purple, let''s go," The frowning purple eyes, the eyes are slightly stunned, and there are murderous eyes in the eyes. "stop," At this time, a burst of blasting, followed by two figures broke open and banned from the sky. One of them, Xingchang, which I saw yesterday, was only the face of the latter at the moment, and it was a pale white. Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, it was full of fear. It is worthy of killing the horrible existence of several saints, and actually wants to kill Zambuhaochu. The other person has a similar existence to the face of the young man, like a close relative of a young father, but his face is full of anger at the moment, and he said to the young man: "Noisy, its just a mess. ," The young man who had previously surging with the spirit of the Holy Spirit, at the moment, not only breathped all the breath, but the expression seemed to be wronged. He said, "Big brother, I just came to him to discuss, who knows that he wants to kill me," The wicked first complained, the other party''s expression and tone, but it made the purple scorpion very unexpected, and the other party''s name, also out of the purple scorpion''s expectations. "shut up," Coldly glanced at the youth, the other turned and looked at the purple, and after the far fist, He Shan said: "In the next Zambo family, Zambou Haoming, this is my younger brother Zanbu Haochu, the younger brother is militant, acting Too reckless, I hope you don''t mind if you are purple." This kind of posture is absolutely equal to the generation. This is not how polite the other party is, but the bottom of the sable. Killed a few purple sables and qualified for the saints. Zi Yan Bao Quan said: "It''s no problem, just a small thing. But this thing, afraid of breaking your rules." At this moment, the purple scorpion can perceive that there are many monks who have come outside the world. They are wearing uniform costumes. They should all be law enforcers of the Zambu family. They arrive very timely, but the matter is very special. Obviously it is impossible to enforce the law smoothly, including one of the saints. "This is wrong with us. It is our management that is not in place. We are willing to pay ten times the rent." "Big brother, why should I apologize, I just came to him to discuss, and it is not to make trouble, but he, just really want to kill me," Zambuhao looked guilty. "Who wants to kill my younger brother," A cold voice suddenly sounded from the outside, followed by another holy breath. This time, there was a woman wearing a tight leather armor, sketching a hot figure, and stepping on a pair of black leather boots. When it passed, there was ripples in the heavens and the earth. Cool down. "Second sister, how come you are," Seeing this woman, Zanbu Haochu was very unexpected, but immediately after the expression changed, pointing to Zi Yan said: "Second sister, it is him, I just came to him to discuss, but he wanted to kill me," "A district is a natural environment, a big tone, kill my younger brother, you also match," the woman stared at the purple, the words indifference. "You both shut up for me," Zanbu Haoming screamed and said to the woman: "Zan Buhaolin, now you will give me the praise immediately after the praise of Buhao." "Big brother, the younger brother was bullied, we should get back to justice," the woman said coldly. "Shut up, let me disappear before I get angry, or else you will be in a thousand years of confinement." The woman had to say something more, but after seeing her cold-eyed expression, she knew that her eldest brother was really angry. She slammed into the sky and saw that the void was broken. She turned and glared at the ears of Zanbu Haochu, and said evilly: "Tell me, what messed up you," "Oh... two sisters, its not that I am causing trouble. Its the guy who wants to kill me, oh... two sisters, you lightly, this time its really not me. Even with the insights of Zi Yan, in the face of this situation, it was enough for three seconds. Its great to have a family of three saints. A family with three saints is equally powerful, but in front of this situation, it seems to be a Sansheng, and the three are obviously brothers and sisters. And... It seems that my older brother and sister are too strange, but this big brother seems to be normal. "That is my second sister. I haven''t returned for a long time. I don''t know what kind of nerves I have committed today. When I suddenly came back, she didn''t know what was going on here. It was just a short-term protection, so that Zizi brothers laughed." Zanbu Haoming fell down and said to the purple scorpion, Xingchang closely followed. "Forget it~www.novelhall.com~ It''s just a misunderstanding." Zi Yan put his hand on it. After all, people didn''t do it, and they have already promised compensation. The attitude is surprisingly good. He doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, he came here to retreat. Although he is not afraid of things, it is not a trouble. After that, Zi Yan led the two into the hall, and the light was served with refreshments. "Zi Xiong is really generous, but I don''t know if the Zixiao brother came here, is planning to create a force, or a short stay," hands took over the tea bowl handed over by Guangyao, nodded and thanked, gently put down the tea bowl. Zambo haoming asked. "Stay for a short time and will leave soon." Zi Yan said. "That''s a pity. I thought that you will set up a force here. I am talking about the style of the Zixiao brother. I have heard about it recently. I believe that being a neighbor with the Zixiao brother should be very good." Bu Haoming sighed and said with regret, he could not see the true and false. At the same time, in the Zambu family, Zambuhaolins pretty face was full of surprise. What do you say, just that heaven is the disciple of that person, killing nine pseudo-shengs, Chapter 2182: Zambu Haochu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Really, he is just a natural environment, it will be so strong," Zan Buhaolin looked suspicious. "Of course it is true, the Nico family and the family have been completely finished, or else I am so good at finding a natural world, now, some of their two people have come to us, rented a few Planet. My message is from theirs, and the guarantee is the first-hand news, but the big brother must know." That Zambu hamming said seriously. "So, that heaven is some means," Zambu Haolin nodded and said: "It is you, it is too savage, for no reason to provoke what exists." Zambuhao said with a dissatisfied look: "I just want to find him to learn from him. I am very curious about the disciple of that person. Who can think that guy is so proud? Let me say that I will not fight with me. I use that woman to provoke him. He said that he only had a life and death battle. I deliberately provoked him. As a result, he felt the murder from him. He wanted to kill me." "You are an idiot, he is just a heavenly, the next level of battle, will definitely make full effort, under the full force, how to take the inch," Zan Buhaolin''s narrow nephew squinted at the beginning of the praise. "How can that be, he can really kill me, the guy can be savvy in his heart, when I first appeared, I guess I came from the Zanbu family." Zan Buhaolin extended his jade to point out from the forehead of Haochu and said: "You said that you are still stupid, and he cant hold the force. Under the full force, of course, you will kill you. Fortunately, the second sister, I am going. Early, saved your life, if it is late, you are afraid of being killed early, then again, the second sister saved your life, you have to repay the second sister." "It seems that Big Brother is going first, and even if he can kill me, at least we can fight for a few days and nights. When other people come, he dares to do it." "No matter, in short, the second sister saved your life, you have to repay the second sister." Just when the two brothers and sisters talked about each other, a cold voice rang out of the door, and Zambu Haoming walked in with a black face. "Big brother," "Big brother," The two shouted in unison, and saw that Zambu Haoming did not react. Zan Buhaolin also glanced at Zanbu Haochu, meaning to see, all the troubles you caused, and angered the eldest brother. "Nothing to run there in the future," Zambu hamming said with a sullen face: "The sable is killing the existence of several saints. Can you just provoke it? If today is not my early morning, you will be a big disaster. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t be involved in the family," "Big brother, although this is not the right thing for the younger brother, but you can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. The purple scorpion does have some means, but it can''t threaten us to praise the family. Our family is a piece of iron, purple. Those little tricks are useless to us," "Oh, I dare to argue, those tricks are useless, but they really fight, even if they kill the purple, but how many people have to die here, have you thought about it, one has killed the existence of several saints, desperately killed Counterattack, the holy people of our family, fear that half of them will die, is it worth it?" The two bowed and stopped talking. Everyone in the family is vital, and losing one is huge, let alone losing half. "This is the case. Don''t provoke him in the future. There will be two restricted areas for you in the future." The words of Zambo Haoming are very strict. He also believes that these two people are not children. They know the importance of things. I believe that they will not go to the troubles of Zi Yan in the future. But the next day, Zanbu Haoming received the news, and Zambu Hao went to the 88th planet. "When is this little rabbit scorpion want to swear," Zambu hamming took a picture and looked angry. "He just went to apologize and didn''t do anything wrong," the voice of Zambolin was heard outside the door. "Apologize, the ghost believes," "I let him go, he dare not go," ...... ...... Looking at this once again, he slammed the 88th planet and took the initiative to appear in front of him. Zhabehao said: "Do you still think that yesterday''s compensation is not enough?" Yesterday, according to the meaning of Zanbu Haoming, they were compensated ten times for their expenses. As a result, Zijings entry into the Lord was a small profit. Moreover, when leaving, Zanbu Haoming guarantees that no one will ever bother to interrupt the purple. But today, the Lord has come again. "There are a lot of resources in my family, so they can compensate." For the resources, Zanbu Haochu did not care, but the next second he looked at Zi Yan and said: "I know why you can''t shoot at will, or do you do this, let''s play another game, I will take the realm. Suppressed in heaven." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Do not fight," "Why," said Zambuhao, who said in a puzzled way: "We will use the realm of heaven to play a game. I just want to see how the disciples of that person are." Zi Yan looked at Zanbu Haochu, and he said: "When I am a natural world, I am afraid that I will kill you." "My second sister said, you are fighting against the saints because the energy can''t be controlled, but there is no such thing as treating the heavens. We play one game, after playing one game, I will not come to you again," Zanbu Haochu looked eagerly. Zi Yan turned back and accidentally looked at Zaibu Haochu and said: "Your stupid second sister, there is such an opinion," "Purple, I warn you, don''t insult me, my sister, you tell me, do not fight, if you don''t fight, I will bring the original words to the second sister, you will be very troublesome," "Do not fight, in the same level, even if I suppress the strength, I can easily kill you," the words, Ziyan is into the hall, while the door behind it is naturally closed. Zambu Haochu wanted to be strong, but did not know what to think of, and eventually did not break into the door, but stood outside and shouted: "Purple, if you do not fight with me, then I will stay outside your door. gone." "With you, remember to bring ten times the compensation." The voice of Zi Yan sounded from it. "Isn''t it just compensation? My family is more, I will send it tomorrow, not ten times, it is twenty times, even if I send it tomorrow," Zambu Hao shouted outside the door. ...... ...... Zi Yan underestimated the determination of Zambu Haochu, or underestimated the stubbornness of Zambuhaochu. The other side kept outside for a few days. After seeing Ziyan, they threatened to fight, but it was a step away from the purple. This makes the purple pipa very speechless. It is natural to fight, and it is also unreasonable. As for the compensation of resources, people take ten times of resources every time they come. Ziyan can''t find other reasons. In desperation, he only told the stars, go with Zanbuhao. As for the compensation for resources, there is no need for it. It is not always possible for the invisible resources to cause the savage of Zambia. And this place is also considered to be the site of the Zanbu family, and it is up to Zambuhao. The purple scorpion who made this decision had to start to condense the sacred crystal in advance, so he told Deron to find a few monks with strong fighting power but relatively few rules. Of course, among this group of people, it is to choose from the slaves of the Star of Life. Compared with other people, Zi Yan believes them more. So in the next few days, Deren became a toon, and all the people gathered toward him, and there was a good intention in the words. Everyone knows that Zijing does not need to pay for the refining of the crystal. Now, just tell Deron a few good words. Once you choose it, you will be a saint. Where to find such a good thing. In the end, Deren looked for two people, which is in line with the requirements of Zi Yan. For the two, Zi Yan also has an impression, one is called Xin Yu, from Luo Chenxing. Another one, Huarong, was saved by Ziyan in the trading area of ??Gangbao. This evening, Zi Yan constantly perceives the energy of the two people. After the sky is slightly brightened, it is to indicate that the two have left. I believe that after a while, the Lord will come again, and Zi Yan has to hurry. ...... ...... "Purple, I am coming again. Don''t look down on me, tell you, I still hold resources this time. The rules are rules, can''t be destroyed, and I will give you ten times more resources today." Sure enough, the sky was just brightened, and outside the residence of Zi Yan, it was the sound of Zambuhaochu. For this scene, everyone has already seen it, and it is a true saint. Fortunately, everyone did not see it. The most important thing is that this person has a good character and he has a lot of resources every time. Although these resources are not visible, they are a very rich resource for them. "Hey," Among the halls, Zi Yan sighed and eventually turned into a streamer, and entered the Qiankun Wanyuan source. This saint is really wonderful, so that the purple can not bear. Time passed by, and Zambu Haochu came every day. In addition to screaming outside the room in Zichen early in the morning, he would stay in the dark and go, and chat with the stars and Guangyao to pass the time. However, Guangyao is also a ghost, often retreat, and does not want to see Zhabuhaochu, but the stars are nothing, the two often chat, he has a good relationship with the stars. "The sable has been closed, and it is useless to continue to be here." On a certain day, the collection of resources is really embarrassing to say the stars. "I shout every day, he should not be able to reconcile," said Zambuhao. "Your voice is very simple and a ban is isolated." "My voice is shaken with energy and can be banned." "That is a general ban, the ban of the sable is not the same ~www.novelhall.com~ What can I do?" "You go back first, and I will inform you when the purple scorpion is out." This method obviously can''t send away Zanbu Haochu. The latter has come for a few more days, but not only can''t see the shadow of the purple, even the voice of the purple can''t hear. On a certain day, when the two of them chatted, Zhan Buhaos eyes were bright and he said: Im idle anyway, or Ive had a trick, "How is this going, I am not a saint." Stars said, he said. "Then what are you good at, we will fight," Zambuhao said at first. "I am good at physical combat," "Okay, then the flesh is good for the battle. This kind of hard-to-hard real battle is interesting." The two were so simple to settle down. After a quarter of an hour, Zanbuhaos nose and face swollen from a space. Chapter 2183: 2nd crystal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Since the last World War, Zambuhao was completely beaten by the stars, and the latter no longer clamored for playing against Ziyan. But I will still come here every day, the purpose is to fight against the stars. The star has a holy body, although it can not play its true power, but it is enough to cope with the so-called discussion of Zambu. So Zambu Hao was very happy when he came every day, but when he left, he was swollen. It is worth mentioning that because the other party got the approval of the stars, they no longer have to fight against Ziyan, so they do not have to pay compensation. Losing such a big gold lord also made many monks feel sad in their hearts. When they looked at Zambuhao again, they also lost some kind of friendliness. "Star, I feel that my body has become stronger, let''s fight again," Another morning, I have already returned to the original Zambuhao, and I am looking for the stars again as usual. "You are addicted to beating and being addicted," looked at Zanbu Haochu, and the stars could not help but laugh. But I have to say that he had a very good impression of Zambuhuchu. After he knew that he had a holy body, he was shocked. After the shock, he was very excited and excited, but there was no greed. In the face of the holy body and not tempted, I have to say that this guy is wonderful, but also a gentleman. This has been beaten for more than a month before and after, without a bit of complaints, even the people of the Zambu family, did not come here to have any words to remind. Another battle, the results were not unexpected, Zambu Hao is still a nose and face. ...... ...... Among the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding, Zi Yan first practiced quietly for a month, and when the spirit was completely full, it began to condense the crystal. The two people that Delon chose for him all have five rules. The rule chips, Ziyan, are also here, all come out three times. In the process of smelting, the sable has been familiar with the process, which is relatively time consuming. There are five rules that take more than a month. After all the smelting, the next step is fusion, which is the most difficult part. Just as Zambe Hao was smashed back and forth by the stars in the outside world, the first fusion of the purple scorpion failed, and the energy generated shocked, directly letting the purple scorpion fly out, but he had a strong flesh, but he was not injured. And in the month of concentration, his physical strength has also increased a lot, and the effect is faster than the retreat. This is also an unexpected surprise. At least, the efforts of Ziyu this month have not been in vain. In the third month, Zi Yan went to the process of integration again. This time, it is relatively smooth, and the five rules are constantly changing. The purple dragonfly is looking for the closest energy in the change. "Hey," Between the energy and the tremor, I finally reached the request of the purple. The changing energy stops immediately, and then under the rule of the singer''s body, the rule of the sacred crystal begins to condense. What is different from the last time is that this time, the purple scorpion did not consume the fainting past, but quietly looked at the already formed sacred crystal. He knows that this sacred crystal has been formed in the hands of the sorcerer. What is lacking now is only the recognition of heaven and earth. At the moment, on the 88th planet, Zambuhao, who had just had a nose and a swollen face out of the space, looked up at the sky with a dignified look. There was a wave of wind and clouds, which produced a pressure on the Holy One. It was a holy shrine between heaven and earth, very strong. His expression gradually became dignified, looking at the sky that gradually expanded into a whirlpool, and said in a deep voice: "What is that?" The star then went and saw a bright glow on his face after seeing this scene, but after hesitating, he chose silence. Zambu Haochu thought that the silence of the stars was unknown. He perceived the direction of the whirlpool, and his face was dignified: "Is it caused by the purple scorpion, he is not going to break through," Such changes in the world have also attracted the attention of other monks. They have stopped, looked up at the sky, and felt the deep sacredness among them. Except for those who are Yao people, it is not clear what this is all about. Other people understand that their eyes are full of envy, and their eyes are subconsciously looking at one of them. Perceived by the energy of the same homologue, this person''s expression is very excited, and the path of sanctification has apparently opened the door to him, but he is silent. There are outsiders present and others are equally silent. Only those who came from the Yao people gave a cry of exclamation and seemed unclear. The resilience of the retreat is also rare to walk away from the closed state, looking at the energy of the Holy Power appearing in the whirlpool of the Scorpio, a flash of color in the eyes. Obviously, another trait is formed, and the team''s combat power will be stronger. At this moment, the world is not limited to the 88th planet. There is also a huge vortex outside the planet. In the whirlpool, the energy of the saints surged, causing a burst of gloom. "It is where the 88th planet is." "Hurry to report the saints, the adults told me that there are any abnormalities there, the first time to tell." "There are some people living in the 88th planet, why are there abnormalities every day?" Those law enforcement officials who saw this change were also talking about it. It seems that after renting out from the 88th planet, there is no safe life here. After Zambou Haoming and Zanbu Haolin got the news, they came in the first time. The two looked at the changes in the world and felt the energy of the saints in the middle. The eyes changed a little bit. In the end, they even had Thick and shocking. "Do you feel it," Zambe Haoming asked, his face full of incredible. "It was the same as I was in the beginning." Zambu Haolin nodded, and the narrow nephew was full of shock. "This is a sign of the formation of the crystal. In the 88th planet, there is a spirit from the spirit." The sacred crystal of the division is recognized by the heavens and the earth," "There are people in the planet on the 88th, who will be," Zambos brow, deep wrinkled. "Is there a very early sneak sneak into the 88th planet," Zambu Holin said, wondering that she did not speculate that they would be purple, because they rented the planet for too short a time. Short enough to condense a holy crystal. She knows very well that it takes at least a few years to condense a sacred crystal. "There is also a possibility, but it won''t be great. Maybe it''s in the people of Ziyan." Zambo said. "How is this possible, the existence of the Star of Life cannot be a spiritual master." "But there are other people in their team," "That''s not possible, time is too short," Looking at the energy of the saints who have been recognized by the heavens and the earth and began to fall, Zan Buhaolin said: "We don''t want to go in and see," "No, its rude to go in, its rude. If the anger is angered, the anger of the other party is not something our family can afford. Right, Haochu," asked Zamboo. "It''s still inside. That guy doesn''t know what to think. Every day, he is liked to be like that. It''s still beautiful all day long." When he mentioned Zanbu Haochu, Zambuhan''s face was inevitably angry. After saying that when he saw the beginning of Zanbu Haochu, Zanbuhaolin was angry and wanted to avenge him, but he was blocked by the other party. After this incident not only did not break, but also intensified, people obviously want to beat him is pure, but that guy did not mind, and that he also happens to grow. Thinking of this scene, Zambuhulins presence on the 88th planet is all there is no good feeling. "Good, he finally did a business, we are going back now, and then ask him when he returns." After that, Zanbu Haoming turned around and said to the law enforcers who came with him: "Okay, its all gone, there is nothing here." Not only did they disperse those law enforcers, but even those who came to the country also succumbed. The energy of the Holy Power descended from the sky, destroying the prohibition on the 88th planet, and then fell into the hall where the purple scorpion was located. The energy is like walking through the space, and through the hall, it enters the world of all things, and falls in front of the purple. "Hey," The sacred crystal burst into a glaring light in an instant, and then continuously absorbed the energy, and the volume began to swell. "It turns out that the Holy Crystal is like this." Looking at this crystal with the rules and energy, and become full, the eyes of the purple eyes reveal a sigh of relief. After that, there was nothing after it, and Zi Yan took up the Holy Crystal and continued to practice on the knees without any meaning of going out. The outside world, Zambu Hao looked at the scene in a silly beginning, the energy of the holy man who was just, although not very strong, but the day Shengwei gave him a very dangerous feeling. However, as this energy fell, there were no other abnormalities, which made him stunned. "What the **** is going on here, I see that the energy is in the residence of the purple sable, is it that the sable has broken through," Zambuhao looked back and looked at the silent star. "It shouldn''t be, the breaking power of Zi Yan can''t be so small." Star shook his head. "I think so, anyway, ~www.novelhall.com~ should be related to the purple, we have to go and see, there is no danger." "No, it should be no danger." The star shook his head, and after he saw the purple scorpion coming out, he vaguely guessed the thoughts of Zi Yans heart and turned and walked toward the room. Guangyao continued to go back to retreat, and other people also dispersed one after another. There was only one excited Xinyu, who was a little overwhelmed there. Zambu Haochu was very reluctant to ask, so he had to ask why, but the stars obviously did not reveal the meaning. The purple scorpion does not appear, and it should not be expected to disclose this matter. For the confidentiality of the stars, Zanbu Hao was very upset, and it was hard to entangle in the stars for two days without going back. This can be anxious for Zambia and Zanbuhaolin who want to get news. "Oh, don''t say it, I will go back and ask my older brother and the second sister. They must know what is going on." Like a child, they snorted and saw that the stars still did not respond. gone back. However, when he just returned, he was smothered by Zan Buhaolin and pulled to the residence of Zambuhuming. Chapter 2184: Help Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Second sister, what are you doing?" Looking at the second words, Zan Buhaolin, who came up with his ears, said at the beginning of Zanbuhao. "You stupid boy, I know that I am coming back, you know, I have been waiting for you with my eldest brother for a few days," After pushing Zanbu Haochu into the room and playing a soundproofing ban, Zambu Haolin said with his hands on his hips: "Say, is it the eagerness to talk to Rongling, and forget your second sister." Touching the red ears, Zanbu Hao did not explain: "What a sorcerer, second sister, what are you talking about?" "Hey, dare to bully your second sister, believe it or not, the second sister smokes you, and is interested in it. Hurry up and bring in what happened two days ago, or else be careful about the big brother''s family law." Zambu hamming sat there, without a word, and looked very dignified. "Two days ago, the second sister, I am going to ask you this time, and you have seen it, then you told me, what the **** is going on," Zambuhao asked. "You don''t know what happened there, you kid, are you owing to clean up?" The murderous light in Zambulin''s voice was flashing. "Second sister, I really don''t know what happened, the stars must know, but I wrapped him up for two days, he didn''t tell me," Zambuhao first grievances. Looking at the other person is not like a deliberately concealed look, Zambia Hao, who has been silent for a long time, said: "Three brothers, tell me what you saw." Big Brother was watching the serious expression, like somewhat sheepishly cloth Hao Chu said: "If I say, not a lot to see, you will not beat me." Zambu Hoolin angered: "I don''t need a big brother to shoot, I will kill you," At the beginning of Zanbuhao, the bitterness said: "I didn''t really see much. I saw the presence of the Holy Spirit in heaven and earth. A saint''s energy fell into the purple room. I just thought it was a purple scorpion breakthrough, but that stock. The energy is too weak. If it is really a purple blast breakthrough, then I can beat him two. But the stars say no, I don''t think so." "And then," Zambu Holin asked with a wink. "Nothing, then," Looking at the dissatisfied expression of Zambuhan, Zambu Hao quickly said: "Then I was wrapped around the stars for two days. He still didn''t tell me. I came back with a sigh of relief. I want to ask the big brother how this is going back. thing." "You little guy, dare to lie, can''t see me yell at you," Putting his hand and stopping the behavior of Zanbu Haolin, Zanbu Haoming asked: "You said that the energy fell into the residence of the purple, that purple," "He hasn''t come out, even I went outside and shouted twice and asked him if he had anything. He didn''t react." Zambu hamming nodded, but the brow was wrinkled more tightly. "What is going on in this big brother? The second sister just said that he is a teacher. Is this something related to Rongling?" Suddenly, the eyes of Zanbu Haochu were rounded and lost their voices: "Is that the situation is what the second sister often said, and the celestial crystal that is recognized by the heavens and the earth can make the heavens advance to the holy crystal of the saints," Zambu hamming nodded. "How is this possible, are you still ready to tell me that Zixiao is a spiritualist," "I don''t know about this issue. It is unlikely that Zi Yan will become a spiritual teacher. Perhaps there is a fellow in his residence." Zanbu Haoming guessed. "This is impossible. There is only one person in the residence of Zi Yan. Even the light is not going to sleep, who can live in Ziyan," Zambuhao shook his head and said. "I know that sleeping with you, you are an idiot, how important it is to be a spiritual master, how can you compare a woman," Zan Buhaolin once again caught the ears of Zambuhao. "Second sister, you are light, you didn''t say it at the beginning, the spirits are all saints, why the saints don''t find a place to live, they have to live with Zizi," When Zambu Haos eyes lit up, he said again: Is it a woman who is a woman, so I live with Zi Yan, "You idiot, you know women and women, give me a roll," Zan Buhaolin was anxious. "Second sister, that glory is really good. At first, Zi Yan was fighting for her and the hegemonic forces. To say that than the appearance, the second sister is very beautiful, but you are worse than Guangyao... oh..." I only heard a loud bang, and Zambuhao screamed at the beginning, smashing the ban on the place and falling outside. "Zan Buhaochu, the old lady is not finished with you," A scream followed, and Zan Buhaolin rushed out, and then it was the scream of Zang Buhao. For this moment of chaos, Zambu Hamming knocked on his eyebrows and did not see it. ...... ...... The team of Zi Yan needs to grow up, and the time is the most urgent. So on the day when Zambuhao left, Deren walked into the residence of Zi Yan and took out a holy crystal. Looking at the envy of Delons nature, Zi Yan smiled and said: "I will have you sooner or later, but not now." Deron scratched his head and said, "You can follow the grown-up, that is, Deron''s greatest blessing." "Go." Zi Yan waved. "Yes," Deron retired. Deren''s combat power is not strong, even if he has merged with the Holy Crystal, and became the Saint of the Deron, in the same level as in the position of heaven. In the eyes of heaven, Deren is a saint who is high above, but in the eyes of the saints, Deren is the weakest existence. Now the purple scorpion needs a saint warrior, and obviously Deron does not meet the standard. Every sacred crystal needs to be recognized by the heavens and the earth, which makes the sable is very helpless. He believes that the previous sacred crystal has already attracted the attention of the saints in this place. If two more people come out within two months, it will inevitably cause vibration, which is not in line with the low-key intention of Zi Yan. Therefore, he can only continue to retreat. Fortunately, his physical strength has greatly improved in recent months, and the time when the whole body is filled with the Holy Power is just around the corner. ...... ...... I thought about Zamboo Haoming who didn''t figure it out all night, and decided to come and meet the Purple. The next day, he came to the 88th planet with Zanbuhaolin and Zambuhu. "Zanbu family, Zambu haoming..." However, he did not wait for Zamboos official statement, only to listen to Zambous first shouting: Xingchen, I came with my older brother and sister. Zambe Haoming looked back at Zanbu Haochu and thought that the other party was not polite. "come in," The space is surging, and the sound of the stars sounds. After finishing the whole clothes, I no longer pay attention to the triumphant Zambuhaochu, and Zambu Haoming stepped in. "The stars have seen the saints," looked at Zambo Haoming, and the stars were also polite. "Xingchen is too polite, telling me that Zhabo Haoming or Haoming will do it." Zanbu Haoming said with a smile. He heard about the stars from Zambe Haochu, but it is the possession of the holy body. Although it is not clear why the other party has not yet entered the holy, once it is sanctified, it is the leader among the saints, and the combat power is super. He will also be equal to him. And Zambohanlin is looking at the stars coldly, that is, this guy is carrying the holy body and swollen his face. "I don''t know what happened to Hao Ming''s brother today," said the star, and asked. Zambuhan''s dissatisfaction with the attitude of the stars snorted. "I want to see Zi Yan, I don''t know if it is convenient," asked Zambu Haoming. The star shook his head and said: "I am afraid that the Haoming brother will be disappointed. Ziyan is still in retreat and can''t leave the customs for the time being." The purple scorpion did not go out, and he had previously told me that no one would see it. Zanbu Haoming was disappointed and returned, and Zambohanlin was dragged to see the glory. The two beautiful women met, the scene was completely imaginable, and with the evaluation of Zambu Haochu yesterday, the two almost changed hands. However, Zan Buhaolin has to admit that Guangyao is a perfect woman in terms of looks and body, except for the difference in her realm. It is rare in the world. Zamboan, who is also a great beauty, stands with Guangyao and is obviously inferior. The first time I met, the two were not friendly, but they didn''t do it. "The guy with the purple eyes can really have a vision," Zambu Holin said as she left. "That is not, for her to destroy the two hegemonic forces, this matter is quickly becoming a legend of heroes and beauty." Zambuhao said. "To say beauty, the second sister, I have not seen it. The beauty in the star field is not worse than the glory." Zambu Haolin said something that was not convincing. Then he looked at him and looked at him at the beginning of Zanbuhao. "I said the younger brother, I saved your life. You didn''t mean to repay the second sister. This time, the second sister. The reason why I came back is because I was bullied by a stinking rogue in the star field. You go to revenge with the second sister," "Of course, no problem, who dares to bully the second sister, I must marry him," Zambu Haochus face had a touch of anger. "The strength of the other party is not weak, and we can''t act rashly. We can find some helpers." "Helper, are we two not enough?" "Of course not enough, the guys strength is not weak," "But the big brother is a family ~ www.novelhall.com~ certainly will not help us. The other saints of the family, one by one is also a dead brain, certainly no play, looks like, we have no help." Zambuhao first booth The stallion said helplessly. ...... ...... In the following period of time, not only did Zambu Haochu become a frequent visitor here, but even Zambu Haolin came to sit here often. And the relationship between her and Guangyao is also inconsistent with the previous fires, and there is nothing to talk about afterwards. I have to say that this younger brother and sister, although they are all Saints, have some small tempers, but this heart is not bad at all, whether it is with the stars or the light, they can talk. Only during the period, Zan Buhaolin consciously or unintentionally asked when the purple scorpion went out, and the attention to the sable was too high. The passage of time, soon after a year, Zambia Haoming has come twice, after seeing the purple scorpion, but also put the things about the original sorcerer behind, and do not pay attention. But on one day, there was the same fluctuation of the heavens and the earth, emerging from the planet on the 88th. Chapter 2185: Identity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the sky above, the re-emergence of the energy vortex, perceives the threatening heaven and earth, and the face of Zambohan is full of shock. He whispers: "After a year, it is a holy crystal. What kind of speed is it," Under normal circumstances, it takes several years for Rong Ling to condense a crystal. This time is only for the success rate. If you count the number of failures during the period, less than ten years of condensing one, it is already very powerful. However, they have only been here for more than a year, and this time for their level of monks, they can''t even be called for a moment, and the district is only a short time in their eyes. But in such a short period of time, he actually saw two crystals. Of course, he wouldn''t be naive to think that there are two sorcerers in the hands of Zi Yan. That kind of existence is really rare, and there is no big chance to touch it. When he went out to sway, he met a fellow, and spent the cost of letting the other party refine one to Zanbuhaolin. That time, their brothers and sisters waited for twenty years. But now... Zambou Haoming is very speechless. At this moment, he even has a strong impulse to immediately rush to the 88th planet to see what it is all about. He can manage family affairs all the year round and deal with all kinds of people. He also practiced a city government and forcibly expelled his impulses. He finished the whole robes and muttered: "Await another two days, two sisters and three Brothers are on the 88th planet, I believe this time they will be able to figure out the truth of the matter." After that, he turned and left, and of course he did not forget to dismiss the law enforcers and other family members who heard the news. ...... ...... "Second sister, look, that''s the kind of thing," On this day, Zanbu Haolin happened to be on the 88th planet, and Zambuhao pointed to the vortex above. In fact, it seems that some of them are not appropriate. In the past year, Zambu Haolin will come to Zambie with him every day, and he will find his name and chat. At the beginning of Zanbuhao, he was looking for a star to discuss. Stars and glory, out of the room, this wave of volatility represents one''s own power will be followed by another saint, the face of the two naturally reveals the color of surprise. Others have also noticed this scene, and the face once again reveals the envy. "It is indeed the residence of the sable. If this vision is not caused by sable, it is the residence of the sable of the sable. But... I have seen their expressions change these years, and each time the gaze falls on this. When there is only one expression in the place, from this point of view, there are not two people in it. Unless the purple cicada is awkward, their respect and worship are given to the sorcerer." Compared with Zambuhaochu, Zambuhanlin observed more meticulously and stayed here for more than a year. Zanbu Haolin does not think that Zijing will be a beggar. And from the news she got, Ziyan does have a very strong fighting power. Then, in combination with this situation, there is only one kind of speculation in Zambuhan''s heart. This kind of speculation is somewhat out of common sense and contrary to the world''s knowledge, but it is based on evidence. That is the purple scorpion, that is the sorcerer. At this moment, the attention of the people is obviously different. Zanbu Haolins spiritual thoughts are distributed, and the monks are concerned. Their faces are full of envy. From the perspective of their expression changes, such a scene is not the first time, and they are very clear about what this is all about. Then, Zambuhanlin was keenly aware that many of the monks'' eyes were looking from time to time, standing there with a more excited atmosphere, and he was the end of all envious eyes. The other party''s emotions are very exciting, and the body''s breath is naturally released. Then Zambuhulin was keenly aware that the breath of the other party was the same as the sacred force that was about to be formed above the Scorpio. At this moment, the answer is already obvious. This sacred crystal is tailored for him, and belongs to his sacred crystal. Looking back, looking at the energy that descended from the sky, Zan Buhaolin muttered: "It seems that the secret of Zi Yan is still quite a lot." She turned and walked toward the glorious side. After seeing the glory, she smiled and asked: "Sister Yao, your singer here is purple, right?" At this time, the face of Zan Buhaolin showed a sweet smile, and the narrow nephew looked forward to the light, which made the light can not bear to reject each other. "Tell my sister, is that the sorcerer is a purple sable?" Looking at the glorious expression changes, Zan Buhaolin asked again, and the expression looked pitiful. Recalling the relationship between the two people in the past year, I think that this is not a secret glory nodded. Thus, the biggest secret of Zi Yan is to show it in front of Zamboan. "Yeah. Sister Yao, you are very good. My sister knows that you are good, your heart is good, your sister is not mistaken." Zan Buhaolin excitedly picked up the light, this sudden move, but let Glorious and glorious, the red face on the face is beautiful. "You Xiao Nizi, still shy. It is the sister holding you, not the purple scorpion to hold you." Zan Buhao Lin shouted. In the other direction, the stars who saw this scene shook their heads, and after all, they were too kind. ...... ...... When the energy fell, the crystal in front of the purple enamel gradually became full, and his bright eyes showed a touch of joy. This refinement, a successful one, only took more than a month. At other times, Zi Yan is practicing, and it is really a matter of condensing and practicing. But soon, his expression was stunned, and then there was a bitter smile on his face: "It seems that this state of retreat is over." Just now, he received a voice from the stars, who told him that his identity had been revealed and that the traitor was shining. Shaking his head and laughing, Zi Yan had to face the reality. Moreover, during the period, the stars had a voice for him. It is said that Zan Buhaolin was looking for him, not something or intention. The biggest and only possibility is only the former. He doesn''t remember what Zambohan is like, and how the latter might be interested in him. Although he thinks he is very handsome, he is not narcissistic to the point where people see people and see flowers. There are a few confidantes in this life, and Zi Yans heart is already very satisfied. ...... ...... The identity has been exposed, and naturally there is no need to continue to hide. On the same day, Zi Yan is out of the source of all things, and then opened the door of the temple. Stars, Guangyao, Zambuhulin, and Zamboo Haochu stood outside the hall. The expressions of stars and brilliance were normal. The face of Zanbuhao was full of curiosity and accident. As for Zanbuhaolin, the unexpected expression Among them, there is a touch of respect. She is not the one who is in the early days of Zambo, and knows what kind of position a spiritualist has in this star road, even in this vast world. "Hey." The purple enamel did not disappoint the two. When they came out, they took out the sacred crystal, and then they lost it. The sacred crystal was turned into a streamer and fell into the hands of a heaven. That heaven is the one that Zamboanglin noticed before. "Thank you for being an adult." After receiving the Holy Crystal, the heavenly tribute paid a courtesy to the direction of the purple scorpion, and flew away from his residence under the envy of other monks. Obviously, the other side can''t wait to refine the crystal. When Zambhao first saw this scene, in the curious expression, there was a touch of worship. And Zambohanlin is a bit dumbfounded, but she clearly remembers that the man who paid a great price to help her refine the crystal, how weak it came out, and the hand holding the crystal How respectful the attitude is, as if holding a very sacred thing. But today, Zi Yan is just a casual, and the attitude seems to be casual, but it seems that throwing out is not a dream of entering the holy gate, but a very random thing. "How are you all here," Looking at the front four people have been not talking, do not give way, Zi Yan can only take the lead, or the door is blocked, he still can not go out. "Purple, you are really a spiritual master, you are too powerful." Zanbu Hao was excited and screamed. "Zan Buhaolin has seen the master of the sorcerer." Zanbu Haolin is a tribute to the sable, and the expression is very respectful. The purple cicada waved his hand and smiled. "You don''t have to be so polite. You are friends with the stars and Guangyao, that is, my purple friend. Just call my name. I am not used to it, but I am still called a saint." You know, I am still a natural world." "Impossible, Zi Yan, you are lying, my second sister said that the sorcerer must be a saint." Zambuhao said. "My situation is a bit special." Looking at Zanbu Haochu, Zi Yan said: "I am going out, if you still want to learn, I don''t mind teaching you a meal." "Hey, teach me, tell you, I have made great progress during this time, even if I use the flesh, I can defeat you." Once again, the eyes of Zaobu Haochu are light, and the whole body is rising. "This thing will be said later, your brother has come." Zi Yan shook his head and walked outside the hall. "Is my brother coming," Zan Buhao began to look awkward. At this time, outside the world, the voice of Zambo haoming sounded: "Zanbu Haoming seeks to see the purple singer." This time, Zambu Haoming did not mention the Zanbu family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ title also changed from Zixiao brother to Ziyan adults, attitude is very respectful. This is the position of the sorcerer, enough to allow most forces to bow in front of them. Moreover, in the premise of the family, the family forces are undoubtedly playing their own faces. If the mentors are willing, they can build a huge force in a short period of time. In fact, the ban on the 88th planet at the moment has just been destroyed, and Zambu Haoming can come in on his own, but he still stands outside. "Come in." The voice of the purple voice sounded. Zanbu Haoming flew in. After seeing Zi Yan, he once again bowed to the Zi Yan and respectfully bowed. "Zan Bu Hao Ming has seen adults." "Just told them two, don''t be so polite, you can call me purple, I will call you Haoming in the future. I still want to thank you for this period of time. It is very quiet here, and no one bothers." "Where the adults say, this is what we should do." After that, several people returned to the hall where Zizi was located. The Guangyao personally served the tea, and Zanbu Haolin volunteered to fight. Chapter 2186: Void king tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Knowing that Zi Yan is a fundamentally unrealistic news of Rong Lingshi, Zambo Haoming shocked a big one. But thinking that Zi Yan is the disciple of that person, and from the initial life star of the world, it seems that there is nothing impossible, nor can he use common sense to speculate on a person. So he quickly accepted this reality and came to see him personally, and he intended to keep the matter secret. It is natural for the two sides to meet the weaker party to pay for the crime. As for the sinful fear, it is not known to Zambu, but then Zhai Buhaoming said it is difficult: "I dont know if the adults are coming here, we have previously taken in the people of the two parties. Its just that its about family honor... Zi Yan knows what the other party is saying. He smiled and said: "This is two things. We have no resentment and hatred. It is just a different position. Those people who come here prove that they should not die, do not deliberately embarrass them. "" For Nico and the two great families, there is not much hatred in Zixin''s heart. The reason why they destroy each other is because they have different positions. Ziyan needs to be considered by those who are later. "Adults really come from the star of life." Zanbu Haoming still has doubts in his heart, and unlike the early days of Haochu and Hao Lin, they are also called adults. "Yes, I am from the Star of Life." Zi Yan nodded and said. I got a positive reply, and Zambo said: "I am just a little curious. It is said that the existence of the Star of Life cannot be a necropsy. But for the practitioners of the Star of Life, we have always had nothing to say. Malicious, although not treated with courtesy, but also given enough fairness." This purple singer admits that when he first arrived here, he discovered that this star field is different. Because Zambo Haoming''s look is too cautious, so this time there is no long time to talk about it. It is a farewell to the convenience. Of course, before leaving, I will not forget the statement, and I will certainly keep the secret of the singer. When I met for the first time, Zanbu Haoming did not propose to be willing to pay some price to let the purple smelt smelt the holy crystal. When Zambu hamming left, Zan Buhaolin and Zanbuhao were relaxed, and Zambuhao was clamoring for the singer. "How is it better?" Zi Yan is also very rare today, and asked with a smile. Business of squadron is more keen. I cant help you. Hearing this statement, the stars and the glory are shaking their heads, and the most powerful means of the sable is the flesh. Although his body has not yet reached the holy level, the power that can be exerted is even stronger than the stars. Zambehaos move was purely a collision on the iron plate. You don''t need to find a battlefield deliberately. You can fight in this hall. In a temporary space, Zi Yan and Zambuhao are opposite each other. The latter''s expression is very excited, the whole body is surging and the voice is sharp. Beyond this space, the three stars stared quietly, even Zambuhanlin did not know where to find some melon seeds emitting sparkling light, ready to sit down and lick the seeds, and appreciate the game. Fight. In the space, the battle begins. At the beginning of Zanbuhaos body, he moved the small step and rushed toward the purple scorpion. When he rushed forward, he began to mobilize the strength of the flesh, condensing the strongest punch and hitting the face of Ziyan. The wind whistling, the fists were surging, and even this temporary space was shaken. The purple hair of the purple scorpion flutters in the wind, and the scorpion shines like a star. He feels a punch on his back. His mouth reveals a faint smile. When Zambhaos first fist is about to fall, he punches a punch. This space, flashing with dazzling golden light, is golden and glaring, and the wind pressure is even greater. The temporary space is beginning to be madly twisted. It seems that it cannot withstand this force and is about to collapse. "Peng." The two fists collided and a loud bang broke out. A visible cockroach spread out from the fists of the two. The temporarily formed space is instantly broken, and the manifested black hole engulfs the energy aftermath of the continuation of the four scattered bodies. The figure of Zi Yan and Zambu Haochu appears in the main hall at the same time. Zi Yans face is still smiling, standing in the same place, and Zambuhaos front has already flown out. One blow, the battle is over. Zan Buhaolins action on the melon seeds stopped. She looked at the purple eyes with some incredulity. Although she knew that the other party was very strong, it was impossible for her stupid brother to win, but she also believed that this battle must be very exciting. . However, with only one defeat, it was completely unexpected, and she could not judge whether the battle was wonderful. There was not much change in the expression of the stars and the glory. This scene did not surprise the two. It was just looking at the back of Zanbuhao, who had fallen out of the mouth and had a **** mouth. The two men could not help but have a touch of smile. This guy is also unlucky enough to be beaten by the stars, and now another defeat in the hands of Zi Yan. "Cough." At the beginning of Zanbuhao''s body, he was squatting on the wall of the main hall. He coughed constantly, and there was blood in his mouth. His former warrior''s voice was filled with shock. "You...you...this metamorphosis." He looked at the purple, and it took a long time for you to say what was behind, and it was hard to hide the shock. Obviously, he has already seen that the physical strength of the sable is much stronger than the stars. "Concession." Zi Yan looked at Zanbu Haochu, smiled softly, then pulled forward and pulled the other side up. This guy is not bad at heart, like a child, there is no majesty and shelf of the saints, it is a wonderful among the saints. "Yeah. Purple, you hurt my brother." At this time, Zan Buhaolin, who had already woke up from the shock, turned his eyes into two turns, so he shouted in surprise. "Oh, do you still want revenge." Pulling Zanbu Haochu up, Zi Yan looked back at Zanbu Haolin and asked. "I am just a little girl, but I never thought about revenge. But you can''t bully my brother like this. He just came to see you, but you hurt him. Don''t you look down on our brothers and sisters, we are outside. Being bullied, now I am back home, I still have to be bullied." During the speech, Zambuhanlin also showed a kind of crying and pitiful look. This expression changes so fast, so that the purple scorpion is a bit stunned, which is where it is. This woman''s thinking, the speed of change is not too fast. The stars are also very speechless, and they are very helpless in the hands of the purple sables. As for the glory, there seems to be some sympathy for each other. When Zambhao first saw his sister like this, he was there for a moment, but only two seconds later, he fell to his knees on his stomach, and the blood on his lips reapplied, his face showing painful color. Zi Yan looked at Zanbu Haochu''s appearance, but smiled and said: "I said, this is too fake. You are right with the fist, what are you doing now?" "I have a pain in my body. I was seriously injured and I am dying." Zambuhaos painful said that there was more blood on the corner of his mouth. Looking at this younger brother and sister, Zi Yan became speechless and had to look at the Zambu Haolin. "Oh, your brother and sister are not dare to compliment this performance. If you have anything, let me say it, but let me know in advance. Ok, everything is within my power." "Yay." Excitedly screamed, Zan Buhaolin swept away the previous grievances and said: "I was bullied by a guy in the star field, and the family did not give me the title, so I can only ask you for help. "One guy. Is the other party a holy king, you both can''t make it." Ziyan asked. "The guy is a saint, but there are other saints beside him. Not only that, but he also summoned the saints of the comet, and I am naturally not his opponent." Zambuhaolin said with anger, but when she saw the frown of the purple scorpion and worried that the other party would not help, she said again: "I don''t want you to help, other things I don''t know, but the guy has a void king tree. After the big guy is gone, the Void King tree belongs to you." "Void Wang Shu." Purple . "The advanced version of the Void Tree, with no need to worry about energy loss, is equivalent to endless unqualified spar. In addition, it is also useful for the existence of avatars, which can continuously maintain the energy consumption of the avatar. There is no need to regain energy supplements. To put it simply, if there is a Void King tree in the body, it will not dissipate until Wang Shu has died." Xingchen explained. "There is still such a thing." The purple cicada heard it, it was an accident. "The big world, no wonder, but only Wang Shu has this function, the ordinary void tree can not have this effect." Star said. Zambu Haolin looked at Zi Yan and said, "How, how is this reward?" "Talk about the origin of the other side." Zi Yan did not immediately accept the other, the other party can mobilize the saints in the comet domain, the identity is naturally extraordinary. "Don''t you let me do a favor? There are so many problems, and this thing is not just for me, but also for yourself." Zambohao Lin shouted. "What is it to help me." Zambu Haolin first glanced at the glorious light, and then said: "I was in the star field, inadvertently broke into a planet, where I saw a big beauty. The beauty and beauty of the sister is different, but looks the same Stunning. You don''t like beauty. The guy is now playing the idea of ??the beauty. Once you save the other person, the beauty will definitely agree with you." "What makes me like a beautiful woman." Zi Yan is a little dumbfounding. "I don''t like beauty, why did you want to save your sister and her family?" Zan Buhaolin said with disappointment. "That is because we are all from the star of life, it is a person of the same family. The same family is difficult, naturally to help." Zi Yan said again. "now it''s right." Zambohan''s face showed a conspiracy and laughed. "The beauty is also from the Star of Life, and there are also her people there. Now your family is being bullied by that guy. Are you going to help?~www .novelhall.com~ I thought that after this sentence was said, Zi Yan will have nothing to say. Who knows the next moment, Zi Yans eyes flashed with light, and said indifferently: "The person you said should be Dove Hill. Let''s go. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Today is the last day of the solar calendar 2015, tonight is the New Year''s Eve. First of all, thank you for your continued support. Thanks to all the paid readers who support Leiwu, it is because of your existence that Leiwu can continue to do so. There is no cable at home and I can''t see the live show. The speed of the network is not too fast. The computer is very late for the party and should not be seen. The significance of the New Years Eve is that I am one year old, so I will not celebrate. A new chapter will be added in the early morning, which is a thank you to all paid readers. Thank you for your support and I wish you all a happy time. Chapter 2187: a starry environment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "what did you say," Zan Buhaolin stunned and said doubtfully. "You don''t have to lie to me. The person you said is Hill, from the Doffer family." Zi Yan said, "I just noticed that your expression changed, and your eyes seemed to flash a touch of surprise and confusion." "What, sister, the person you said is the Daofu family," Zanbu Haochu, who had already gotten up from the ground, was also taken aback. "What about that? He bullied your sister. Shouldn''t we go to clean up him? Are you afraid?" Zan Buhaolin glared at Zambu, and he was wronged. This time it was not put out, but it was really wronged. I believe that the other party did suffer a loss in Hills hands. And look at this Lord, although the heart is not bad, but definitely not the temper that can be endured if you suffer. Zambu Hao scratched his head and said: "I don''t mean that, but I am a little surprised. Not to mention the Daofu family. Even if the Protoss bully my sister, I must be a Protoss." "It''s almost the same." Zambuhaolin''s face was again smiling, but the tears fell from the cheeks, and then looked at the purple, but did not ask for anything. "You are right, this thing helps you to help me. Don''t say that you have grudges, even if there is no grudge, as long as I know the news, I will go there in person. How many people are there, you honestly tell I." Zi Yan said. "I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, I have only seen five saints, two are in the field of the stars, and two are his guards. But the other party has a special status and must be able to call the comet. The other saints, the saints in the star field are six." Zi Yan frowned and said: "How come six, not deeper, the stronger the strength of the star domain," You know, in this Zanbu domain, the number of saints has exceeded ten, but the deeper comet, but only six saints, which makes people understand. "I know that this problem happened when your teacher entered the star field and then carried out a devastating killing. The star field that was killed did not have a saint, nor did it have a huge family. During that period, the strongest person, It is directly killed by your teacher. Over the years, the six stars have appeared in the star field." Zanbu Haochu said. "There are only six saints, why don''t you settle in that star field?" Zi Yan still has doubts in his heart, but he knows that the family has always wanted to enter the Nikolo star field. "That star field caused the world''s spiritual power to become very disordered because of the war of the year, and the spiritual power in the planet is not so easy, even not comparable to the Nikolo star field. Plus we praise the family, not too The big wild vision is not interested in it. It is said that our family has taken care of such a star field, and it has been somewhat difficult, but there is no energy to plunder." Zi Yan nodded, this reason can also be said. "The family, the star field can have a family," Zi Zi asked. "No, only the Holy One." As a result, the number of saints that Ziyan needs to face is nine, but it is the same as the Nicolo. Its been more than a year since the time has passed, and you can be sure that the tribe is destroyed, "There was some means for the tribe to make Hill very difficult. In just one year, he could not break the tribe." Zambuhanlin affirmed. ...... ...... In the same year, there was a big turmoil in the Xingxing domain. The root of the turmoil was the Promise, which is now taboo in the Star Road. In the turbulent times, the saints in the comet were killed, and it is said that the dead king has a number. Time has passed for a long time, and a lot of people have already died in the same year, so the authenticity of that battle can no longer be considered. I only know that the Promise, with one person and one force, almost blasted this star field and made it permanent. Sex disappears. At that time, he was still a strong man, and he was the master of the power of one party. This star field was named after him. But with the Promise, the shackles were forcibly killed. Fortunately, after the battle in the past, the Promise continued to deepen, otherwise it would be easy to rename the Promise Star. No one knows the details of the year, and naturally no one knows. The Promise almost killed the ܲ star field because of a tribe from the Star of Life. That tribe is one of the royal family, known as the moon family. In the first year of the war, although the Hill of the Doffer family did not see it, he was very clear about the reason and details of the war. He also knows that the moon family did not leave, but hid on a certain planet in this star field, but this planet was concealed by a strong prohibition. After coming here, after many years of searching, he finally found the hidden moon. It was just that something was unexpected. He was slow to break into the moon. Looking at the end of the line of sight, the mask of a city''s forbidden mask, Hill''s handsome face gradually added a touch of frost, he whispered: "The slave has not returned yet," Next to Hill, stood two Saints, one of them said: "It should be to explore the prohibition." "This waste can''t be done even with this." As I spoke, I saw a silhouette of a star shining through the distance, flying from a distance. The appearance of this person is almost the same as that of the star family. It is just a touch of gray between the eyebrows, and the eyes are not as bright as the stars. The whole person is very decadent and has no vitality. "Waste, what I found," looked at the flying figure, and Hill said indifferently. "Starting the master, there is no flaw in the ban, and my whereabouts are almost exposed." This figure is kneeling on one knee and respectfully said. "A little thing can''t be done, what is the use of this waste?" Hill kicked on the other''s chest, and a sacred force surged. The latter''s body shape coughed up blood. "Give you three more days. If you can''t think of a way, you can break yourself." After that, Hill turned away and the other two saints looked at the heavenly figure indifferently and followed Hill. The heavenly figure got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The gray gas between the eyebrows became more and more intense. He looked back at the forbidden city, his eyes were ignorant, and he was desperate. In that city, there is also a pair of scorpions on the other side at the moment. This scorpion is vicissitudes and wisdom. At this moment, looking at the heavens, there are many helpless eyes in the eyes. "Now, he is more painful to live than to die." A voice rang from behind, and a woman who was covered in the moonlight came over. She was like a painter with a delicate and impeccable face. Straight jade legs set off a tall figure, this is a woman who does not lose the brilliance, but also a rare beauty in the world. In front of her, the owner of the gaze is a mature middle-aged woman. She stands on the wall of the city, dancing on her body, looking at the heavens and for a long time. "I should find a way to save him." The young and beautiful woman came to the beautiful woman and said. "How to save, we need to save ourselves more now." The middle-aged woman sighed softly. "This prohibition, with their strength, is difficult to break. We just open the ban, let him in, and then find ways to save him." "His soul has been controlled, coming in here will only make our situation worse, and maybe it will hurt him. Although his life is very hard, it does not rule out some kind of change, early fall. "" "Is it just like watching him self-destructive," the young woman said to the beautiful woman. "Perhaps, fate will arrange all this." The beautiful woman looked up at the sky and looked at the endless starry sky. In the words, there was a lot of helplessness. "Destiny will only let him go to death." The young woman could not bear. After that, it was silence. The two stood on the wall and did not say a word. In this way, one stop is three days, and that heaven is also standing for three days. In the line of sight, the people of the Dove family reappeared. I dont know what the two sides said. The heavens nodded respectfully, then turned and went straight to the side. The young woman said: "He is coming. Still like he used to, ignore him," The middle-aged woman shook her head and did not speak. It was only in her wise eyes that there seemed to be a light. Before the beginning of the heavens, the speed is getting faster and faster. The whole person is like a meteorite. The sound of whistling sounds in the forward direction. He rushed directly toward the ban, and his expression was not afraid of death. "There is no such thing as a ban on the saints. How can a heavenly environment be possible in his area? Is he not alive?" The jade hand covered his mouth, and the young woman was very surprised. It seems that the danger is close, the self-vibration is forbidden, and then a group of fires fly out of it, flying directly toward the heavens. "Peng." The heavens were hit by the fire, and the starlight defense of the whole body was broken instantly, and the body flew out. Flying hundreds of meters, the heavens stabilized the figure and rushed forward again. "You don''t want to die, hurry back." The young woman shouted at the heavens outside the ban. "Go back, he died faster." The middle-aged woman said. On the ban, the fire reappeared and landed behind the heavens. The latter was once again shot, but this time he was covered in flames. This is the unique prohibition of the Moon, which was left by the man that year, even the Holy One did not dare to step forward ~www.novelhall.com~ not to mention a heaven. If the other party insists on rushing forward, it will die. "Old ancestors, he can''t die. We are saved." In the eyes of the young woman, with a pleading. There are nine saints in the distance. They are laughing after seeing this scene. Among them, Dove Hill laughs happily. The expression is exaggerated and looks awkward. The middle-aged woman shook her head and said: "No one can save him unless..." When the voice was not finished, her expression suddenly fluctuated and her eyes looked somewhere. The prohibition over the moon family has also caused some strong fluctuations at this moment. The body was completely covered in flames, and the eyes were full of deadly ambitions. The body that rushed forward suddenly burst into a certain direction and turned to look in a certain direction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Happy New Year. Chapter 2188: Nightmare in the heart Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The look of the middle-aged beautiful woman, looking at a certain direction, in the wise eyes, there is a flash of light, in the light, it seems that you can still see a beating rune. "Old ancestors." The young woman next to him saw this scene and screamed softly. The beautiful woman did not speak, and the light in her eyes was still flashing. The young woman was silent and looked at the scene quietly. She knew that the ancestor was pushing, a kind of energy-consuming deduction. I know that my ancestor is a kind of existence. She is very surprised at what happened. It takes her ancestors to spend energy to promote. In addition to her surprise, her beautiful face is also showing concern. She didn''t know how long her ancestors would continue to do so. Subconsciously, she looked at the heavens and looked at it unexpectedly. The other party did not attack any more, but looked back at somewhere. The direction was actually in the same direction as the ancestors saw. "What''s there?" The young woman turned back and blinked her eyes and looked in that direction. This is a very casual look, and is destined to see nothing, but the young woman suddenly has a strange feeling in her heart, as if her own destiny in the dark, with some unspeakable changes in this eye. It is destined to be fate. It is fate. Still really shattered. The middle-aged woman recovered her gaze, and her wise eyes were full of confusion. "Old ancestor, what did you see." the young woman asked. "Seeing the future and fate," said the beautiful woman. "What is that." The young woman asked. "Unspeakable." The middle-aged woman shook her head and then looked at the heavens and said, "Maybe, he knows." "He will know." The young woman was very surprised. Even her ancestors didn''t know that a heavenly environment could know. "What are you doing there, waiting to die? Don''t give me all the power to break." In the distance came the scream of Dove Hill. The previous expression of Tianjing returned to normal, and looked back at the two men through the ban, and once again turned into a streamer. "He shouldn''t stop it, let the ban reduce power." The middle-aged woman told me. The young woman nodded immediately, and her body shape disappeared into a ray of light. The heavens continued to rush forward, and the fire continued to appear, but the power weakened a lot. The other party still suffered the pain of burning the flame, but temporarily could not hurt his life. ...... ...... After getting news from Zambulin, Ziyan decided to leave for the comet. There are only a total of nine saints before and after, and for them, it is not impossible to deal with. Moreover, Zanbu Haolin and Zanbu Haochu will also walk along the way, and the two are themselves holy people anyway. It was only a surprise to Zi Zi that when he left, Zanbu Haoming, the most powerful of the Zanbu family, joined in. The other person''s name is for the sake of the mother to get back a fair, as to whether there is any other meaning, obviously no one knows. Zi Yan took everyone away from the 88th planet, and the stars and glory followed him. The current combat power of the stars can still only deal with the injured saints. However, in the past year, Guangyao has greatly improved its combat power. Although it has not yet fully broken through, as in the Nikolo Star Field, it is no problem to block the two saints. ¿ Strong can delay one in a short time, then there are three three. During the period, the Zhongdian in the Treasure House was trapped again by a saint, and the remaining two were left to the Purple. In the realm of today''s purple, you can barely deal with it, but it seems to be very difficult. Of course, there are many uncertain factors in this, but fortunately, Zamburan said that the woman who is as beautiful as Guangyao seems to be a saint. As a result, everyone naturally has a chance of winning. ...... ...... Everyone came to this star field at the fastest speed. After coming to this place, Zanbu Haolin said: "I was too rushed at the beginning. I was not sure about that place. Let me think about it." Just arrived here, the expression of the stars is stunned, looking at somewhere, the look becomes very unnatural, the brilliance around him found the other''s abnormality, but before he asked, I saw the purple scorpion A star map said: "We just go in this direction." Everyone looked at him with amazement, obviously knowing that he was coming to this field for the first time, and he did not understand the confidence he came from at the moment. "This is my induction." Zi Yan explained. In fact, it was not his induction, but the induction of all things. Just now, Ding Ling passed a spiritual thought and sensed a special wave. The fluctuation made him familiar. "It seems to be this direction, you go with me." Zambuhanlin glanced at the star map and then took the crowd on the nearest transmission array and began to transmit long distances between the stars. Since she broke through to the Holy Land, she has been away all the year round. She is very familiar with this star field and transmits the shortest distance. "What''s wrong with you." In the middle of the journey, Guangyao asked with concern, from the arrival of this star field, the face of the stars is not very good-looking. The star shook his head, did not speak, the emotions were still not high, and the attention did not hit, it seemed to be thinking about something. "I think of it, just in this place, there is some hiddenness in the place, we are going now." After about half of the distance, Zambu Haolin suddenly pointed to the star map somewhere, then the speed of several people again accelerate. In this rank, there are several saints who walk in the same place. No one dares to block it. ...... ...... I have been paying attention to these saints who were banned in the front, and soon discovered the abnormality of the heavens. One of the saints came to Hill and said: "The power of the ban has really fallen. It seems that the Lord has guessed it. Those people don''t want this waste to die." Hills face showed a cold smile and said: Thats not a general waste. Its the last star, with the title of the son of the stars. If they kill this waste, the Star of the Star of Life will Completely disappear from this world." The saint nodded and said again: "Everything is going on according to the predictions of the Lord. We are going to shoot now." Hill shook his head and said: "No, wait a little longer. This prohibition is weird, you can only find the right time to break open. Let the waste consume more, I believe that the power of the ban will be reduced another time." "Waste, speed up the shot, or die immediately." Hill''s indifferent voice, sounded in the sea of ??heaven. There is no expression on the aspect, and it is a suicide attack. From beginning to end, he did not touch the ban, but he became scarred. If the power of the ban was weakened, he was afraid that he would die long ago. At this moment, Hill can also see the middle-aged women on the wall through the ban. After the first dialogue between the two sides, there will be no intersection. Just Hill at the moment, I found that the middle-aged woman looked at him with a strange name. This inexplicable, I do not know why he made a sense of uneasiness in his heart. "Hey, old things, don''t think I can''t see it. You don''t have the strength. You can only stand there and pretend. When I break open here, I will let the moon fall in front of you. Men will do my best. Kill, woman, I will let it suffer all day." In the eyes of Hill, there was a thick blame. At the moment, in his mind, a tall back is emerging. This back image is the stalwart of heaven and earth and the greatest person in his heart. His body shines, and the dazzling light illuminates the whole world and illuminates Hill''s heart. His heart was hot and his expression was excited, but in the next moment, there was a figure that radiated golden light. He seemed to descend from the sky. The glaring light in his eyes immediately went out, and the figure of the stalwart fell, and the hot blood sprinkled on him, blurring his eyes. At that moment, the sky in his mind collapsed. A golden figure like a nightmare appeared in his mind and became a sad and nightmare in his heart. On that day, he saw the demon and met the fear. It was the most tragic scene he had experienced since he was a child. The family of the doffer was almost destroyed. The blood of his father, full of his body, splashed in his heart, branded in the bottom of his heart with the magical figure. Since then, his world has lost its light. He has grown up and is called a genius. The family has once again become strong. Everyone''s face has re-emerged with a smile and is proud of the family''s surname. Many people praise him as a genius, a rare existence in the world, and the future is limitless. But at the moment when the stalwart figure fell, there was no light in his world. The red blood and the magical figure became a nightmare, and he grew up day by day. He hates that person very much, but he is very afraid of that person. He wants to kill each other, revenge for his father, but he is afraid to meet with that person, and he has deep fear in his heart. This is a nightmare, a myth, and a taboo for practice. He wants to grow up, he must get rid of this demons, but he can''t find each other, and he doesn''t dare to go to the other side, so he can only retreat and choose the way to dispel the nightmare. He wants to destroy all that was once guarded by that person. Let that person care, it is cast aside by everyone. So he went out here. Recalling the past, his expression became distorted, and he became embarrassed. His eyes were faintly red and seemed to be covered with blood. At this time, the heaven was once again repelled. "Waste, give me a roll." In his eyes, which was watered by blood, he radiated a cold light~www.novelhall.com~ With a burst of water, he turned into a streamer. The horror of the Holy Power, emerged in an instant, a murderous murder, swept across the world. In the sky, the white clouds turned into blood, and the whole sky turned into blood. Hill held his hands together and raised his head, and saw a **** sword with a **** radiance, completely condensed by the Holy Power, appearing in his hands. Above the blade, it seems that there is a **** lightning lingering. He holds the sword in both hands and immediately squats. When a sword falls, the void is like a cloth, and it is spread out and scattered toward both sides. The **** swordsman has never gone ahead and fell on the ban. "Hey." The ban was divided into two. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: I wish you all a happy 2016. Chapter 2189: Son of the stars Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the consideration of the son of the stars, the power of the ban is reduced to a minimum. Dove Hill, who was inspired by the hatred of the heart, used a powerful blow to directly break the ban. A sword, the ban was forcibly opened. Hill''s eyes still seem to be red as blood, and his expression is horrible. The blood sword that is banned, and continues to squat with the momentum of the past, the goal is a middle-aged woman standing on the wall. The space is awkward, a young and beautiful woman appears beside the middle-aged woman, her whole body flashes with a bright moonlight, and a powerful holy shrine emerges from the whole body. Her blue dress was windless and automatic. Looking at this sharp sword, she slowly extended her hand, and the endless force of the moon gathered in her palm and lifted up to the top of her head. "Hey." A barrier that is completely concentrated by the moonlight appears on the woman''s palm, blocking the **** sword light that comes with it. In the blood sword, powerful energy of destruction is released. This energy is constantly raging, and the surrounding space has been shattered, but before the barrier, it is difficult to enter. Through the barriers and blood swords, the middle-aged woman looked at the crazy Hill, the wise eyes, without any fluctuations. Just now, the ban was actually able to switch quickly, blocking Hills blow. If she is willing, Hill can''t break into the ban. But she did not do this, but let the ban be broken. "boom." In the energy confrontation, the barrier above the young woman exploded, and the terrorist power generated caused her to withdraw two steps toward the rear. And that Dove Hill, the figure was flying backwards outside the city, stopped hundreds of meters away. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey."... Guanghua circulated, and the other eight saints came to the side of Dove Hill. They looked down at the two people on the wall and the horrified Yue people in the city. They all showed a smile on their faces. . The people of the month in the city looked up and saw the nine holy people, and their hearts were desperate. Without the ban, they are like the lambs to be slaughtered, and there is no such resistance. The young woman is still standing calmly, she is not afraid of death, but she has a puzzled heart. She did not understand why the ancestors chose to waive the ban, knowing that it was the biggest reliance of the Moon. "You have been blinded by hatred and lost a thorough heart. If you can''t let go of it, your realm will stop here." The middle-aged woman looked at Hill. Hills face has a smile: Im going to put aside your hatred. Im going to let go of hatred. Its your old thing, its all dead, and theres so much nonsense. Without the ban, the moon will die. All of this is developing towards his own predictions. Hill seems to have seen the scene of the fall of the Moon, and he laughed very proudly. His laughter is full of great revenge, but it still contains insults. The afterglow of the corner of the eye, seeing the son of the star who is about to die, Hill, who converges with a smile, said coldly: "Waste, what are you still standing there, and don''t give me a fight to fight." The son of the star, which he took a lot of energy to catch, has already controlled the soul of the other party, and the other''s life and death are all in his mind. It is precisely because of this that he can find the place where the moon is hidden, which is the son of the stars found through some kind of induction. Usually, the son of the stars who are accommodating to him, after hearing the words of Hill, he shook his head in a blank expression. Seeing his first willingness to reject himself, Hill was stunned, his eyes filled with surprises, and he paused after counting the numbers and said coldly: "Dare to disobey my orders, you know what you are doing," The son of the star said: "Of course I know. I am the son of the stars, and I will not listen to your orders from now on." Looking at the son of the star who suddenly became hard-pressed, the eight saints also looked at each other, and then their faces showed a smile. The other side said that it is obviously looking for death. It should be taking the initiative to wait for Hill to destroy his soul. But in the eyes of the young woman, the son of the star has changed significantly at this moment. His eyes have re-emerged as a star-like light. The original dead air dissipated at this moment, and he was full of vitality. "You are looking for death, knowing that the Moon will inevitably be destroyed, waiting for me to fulfill you," Hill said coldly. "You can''t kill him." At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from afar. "Who." Hill looked cold and looked into the distance. The other eight saints also turned their heads. In their place of view, there were several figures. They looked very young. After they appeared, they came towards this side. Several of them walked side by side, so they could not see who was the leader, but the eyes of these people fell on one of the young people in an instant. The other party has the same appearance as the son of the stars, and the whole body flashes with the bright light of the stars. His bright star-like scorpion is falling on Hill, with a touch of anger in his expression, and a mockery. Seeing the stars coming, Hill glimpsed. The eight saints are also unknown, and their eyes are constantly turning on the sons of the two stars. Two people, looks exactly the same as the breath, like twins. "This is..." The young woman also groaned, but she quickly saw Zambolin from those few people. She once saw each other and guessed that it was the helper the other party had found. "Is it a guide to fate," Unlike the young woman''s concern, the middle-aged woman''s gaze falls on the purple sable, her face with a kind of kind smile, like watching her own generation. "Who are you," said Dove Hill, watching the stars whisper. "I am the son of the stars." The stars responded faintly. "You are the son of the stars, then he," Hill pointed to the son of another star. "He is also the son of the stars." The stars turned to look at another one, and a smile appeared on his face. The son of the star smiled and walked towards this side. "Stand up, take another step, you have to die." Hill''s words are cold. "With me here, you can''t kill him. Or, you can''t kill me." The words of the stars became cold. "I control his soul, he will die if he has an idea." Hill''s eyes were filled with murder. On the face of the stars, there is a slap in the face: "You just want to control me. In this world, no one can control my soul. Even God can''t." As the voice of the stars fell, his body suddenly turned into a starry star. At the same time, the son of the star in front of him, the body is also turned into starlight. At this moment, the two stars are approaching each other and fusion is taking place. In the eyes of Hill, there was a hot color, and it seemed that some determination was made, but soon he was suddenly discovered that he could not destroy the soul of the star of the controlling star. Seeing this scene, the confused purple eyes, there is a touch of sorrow on the face, this should be the sanctification opportunity that the stars often say. Years ago, Xingzu sent a soul with a certain secret method for the survival of the star family. The soul walked through the star road, and there was no news from the bird. Years later, Ziyan entered the star family, causing the star ancestor to wake up inadvertently. Then he used the last resort to create another star, and the star has been following the purple. In fact, they are two people. Only when they are together, they are the sons of true stars. "Hey." Starlight merged in the sky and turned into a star-like touch. His whole body released a strong saint atmosphere. This is the true holy prestige. "I am the son of the stars, just rely on a saint in your district, and want to control me," Stars stunned to the shocking Hill, and said coldly. The other eight saints have been embarrassed after seeing this scene. Obviously, they did not expect that the son of the stars would have such a change. At the moment, the atmosphere of the other side exudes, making them feel guilty. Above the wall, the moon girl, the beautiful face is full of shock, she first looked at the stars, and then looked at the rear of the light, the other side of the same beautiful face, she was very surprised. After that, she looked at the purple scorpion next to the glory. Under this circumstance, the fate of the two seemed to be closely linked. From then on, she seemed to understand what it was. The middle-aged woman turned to look at the young woman and said, "Mingyue, you can see," The woman named Mingyue first shook her head, then slowly nodded and couldnt tell the complexity. "This is fate. It can never be predicted, it will never be unpredictable, but it will always be like a fate." The middle-aged woman smiled kindly and said: "Go, this is your battle. Believe this battle You will feel what is perfect." The moon nodded, and a little lighter at the foot, left the wall and swept away toward the front. She is like a fairy, flying in the air, covering her moonlight, attracting everyone''s attention. If this scene is to be described in words, it is naturally a flying fairy. Looking at the flying fairy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan''s look is a bit embarrassing, as if to see the familiar figure, flying towards him. The appearance of the two figures is very beautiful, but the breath is not the same, the temperament is also obviously strange, the look of the purple, the look quickly returns to normal. "It turned out to be the Moon King." Looking at the woman who came, Zi Yan understood everything, and her heart was a little shocked. This time, the Star Road and the four kings, he has already met three, and the moonlight figure in his mind is also Gradually dissipated. The bright moon that came flying naturally stood on the side of the purple scorpion, opposite the Dove Hill in front. I don''t need to ask for it, nor do I need the explanation of the other party. She knows that these people are allies. Stars, Guangyao, Mingyue, Zanbu, three brothers and sisters, Yu Kai, Zi Yan, a total of eight people, opposite the nine holy people opposite. Although this battle is eight to nine, but the purple side still has a small chance of winning. . . . . . . . . . . . . Ps: A new chapter will be added in the early morning. Chapter 2190: Saints battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The change of the situation, some unexpectedly, the fusion of the sons of the stars, let everyone be there. Looking at the situation that had formed a confrontation, Hills mouth showed a funny smile. His eyes had returned to normal color, his eyes swept toward the front row, and he saw the sorrowful face on his face. Hao Lin said: "It turned out to be you." "Of course, you think I will fear you, no longer come back." Zambuhulin responded indifferently, and silver teeth bite. Looking at the other people a little bit, Hill said faintly: "I have some regrets to let you go, but after seeing these helpers, I am somewhat glad that I left you." Hill looked at the glorious light and said: "You should be the power of the Nicolo Star Field. I haven''t been looking for you yet. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door. This is fine. I will go to Nicolo in the province. Starfield, then again, the three of you are really born slaves." The three people mentioned here are the stars, the glorious, the bright moon, which are from the three royal families, and do not include the purple cicada. Zi Yan has also been in a state of being ignored by Hill. "Yu Yuan is dead." Looking at the Dove Hill, Zi Yan suddenly said. "Ԩ." Upon hearing this name, Hill looked awkward and immediately said: "Its the idiot. Its good to die. The little masters thing is naturally solved by the young master. Hes a life-long temper. The spiritist, dangling beside me, wants a chance, but I dont know that in my eyes, he is a clown." Hills expression is very indifferent, and the words are full of disdain. Obviously, he does not look at the eyes of the Yuan, but the latter is not only for the sake of a future, but also for the Nico family. When the water is gone, if you can live to hear the words of Dove Hill, you will definitely be alive and dead. He worked hard and got a reputation as a clown. "Its so easy to advance to Rong Ling, the guy would believe that this idiot can help him, its really an idiot. At this moment, Zi Yans heart is also sorry for Yu Yuan, even if he ordered the killing. other side. The origin of the other party may be extraordinary, but it is so easy to become a sorcerer. Perhaps it was just a casual sentence of Hill. However, he was taken seriously and took the whole family. The situation is very clear and the battle is inevitable. On the side of Zi Yan, Yan Kai took the initiative to walk a few steps forward, and the whole body was surging, and the nephew stared coldly at the pedestrians in front. He didn''t speak, but the meaning of provocation was very obvious, so the next moment, on the side of Hill, came out of a saint. The other side looks indifferent, and the atmosphere is pure and pure. "In the next Kay." Out of the Kay Kay said indifferently. "Smell not all." The holy man said quietly. Yan Kai nodded and said: "Very good, what is the relationship between Wenxing and Wen." The smell was not silent, but the brow was wrinkled. It was his family, which he created. "If you continue to step forward, choose to be hostile to me, and the star field will never smell home again. If you are interested, turn around and leave now, I will keep you busy for thousands of years." Yu Kai continued. The smell was not obvious, and the expression was even more shocking than just seeing the fusion of stars. Behind him, the same saints who were also stunned were bursting with loud laughter. Anyone can see that the guy in front of him is not a true saint. The combat power is very limited, but the other party dares to threaten a true saint. Of course, this is not the most ridiculous thing. What really makes them feel ridiculous is that he said this in front of Dove Hill. Here, the person who is really qualified to say this sentence has not yet spoken, but it is the presence of a cat and a dog. It is really ridiculous to scream at the person who has this strength. Dove Hill also felt that this sentence was very ridiculous, so he sneered twice with the cooperation. "Looking for death." Wen Wei was irritated, and this Kay was obviously taking him funny, angry, and he rushed directly toward Yan Kai. "Hey." Yan Kais figure is not backward, but the battlefield is not here. In the back of the retreat, Yan Kai launched a fierce attack on the singer. The boundless sacred force was like a big wave. From behind him, he went to the side of the scent, and piled up, with anger. sound. In the face of Yan Kai''s offensive, Wen did not have to lift his palms and push it toward the front. Suddenly, a barrier composed entirely of holy forces appeared and stood in front of him. "boom." Such as the big waves of anger, rushed to the dam of the waist, just after a contact, it was the rumble of the rumble. This is the full blow of Yan Kai, the power is very strong, and the body is not involuntarily regressed. "cut." At the moment when the other party retreated, he only heard the screaming sound of Yan Kai. He had a sacred light sword in his hand. He rushed over to the smell of the sword with the sword and the sword. "Peng." I heard that the barriers that were previously held up by the two palms were broken, and the tip of the sword passed through the barrier, and the eyebrows of the scent were not heard. The latter saw this sharp sword, his face changed slightly, his figure receded again, and his palm flipped again, and he shot again. The energy sword in the hands of Yan Kai burst open instantly, and the energy contained in it was completely dispersed. However, Qi Kai seemed to have expected it, and accelerated in the side, and punched the chest of Wendu. "Peng." The chest was hit, and the body shape of the smattering was gone, but the attack was not serious. He didnt even have the injury, just like itching. After that, Kays attack was not pursued, but he looked at him with disdain. His face was full of mockery. "Looking for death." The cold flash in the eyes, the news will not come back again. Who knows, at this moment, Kay, even shouted at the purple scorpion, said: "This person is too rubbish, not worthy of a shot, and this person has been seriously injured, not afraid, so I will leave, we will have a period "" This is a nonsense remark that makes everyone scream again, especially if they dont smell it, the whole person is stupid. He is too rubbish. He has been seriously injured. Obviously you are the most junk one. This attack seems to be coherent. It just takes advantage of the first move, and the attack power is too weak, like itching, not to mention serious injuries, even minor injuries. But the other party''s words, but it is very determined, blink of an eye to say that the words can reach this realm, it is considered to be rare in the world. However, the next moment, the smell is not seen, the other party turned and left, very fast. "Not good, this is going to run." When he heard that he was not alert, he did not say anything. When he sang, he chased it up. "Idiot, your enemy is not a scum, you are this kind of garbage, don''t deserve to do it with you, and, be careful of your family." Seeing that the news did not catch up, Yan Kai shouted loudly, faster. "If you let this guy who doesn''t even count on the sacred ran today, then what is the face of Wen, who lives in this world." Wen did not cry out and immediately chased him. He naturally saw Qi Kai. The realm is not high, but it is confusing. The two quickly disappeared into sight when they were one after the other. Hill did not say anything about the departure of the news, and there is nothing to worry about. Then, there were three saints who walked out from the side of the hill and looked at the front. "I come." Zambuhan''s gaze, staring at one of the saints, his eyes are full of cold. Zambo haoming and Zambuhao came out. After a slight nod to the purple sable, the three flew away in the distance, and the three saints beside Dow Hill immediately followed. At the time of Dove Hill, there are still four people left, and there are three people here. But these three people, from the extraordinary, are among the best among the royal family. As the three of them stepped out, the stars whispered to those people: "Let''s go together." Of course, five people could not be together, but four of them came out. Soon, only the purple and the hills were left in the field. The latter was also the first to seriously look at the purple eyes, and the face showed a confused color. "You are just a realm in the district, what qualifications stand in front of me." His expression gradually became cold. "The Promise is my teacher." Zi Yans answer was simple and clear. It immediately aroused Dove Hills anger. He nodded at the purple scorpion and said, Good, then I have to let you die later. On the wall, the middle-aged woman heard a purple smack, and there was a flash of accident in her eyes. She obviously did not expect that this person had such a relationship with the Promise. The sacred sacred body spreads, and the realm is between the heavens and the saints. It belongs to the energy and soul of the heavens, but it has the flesh of the saints. "Even if it is the disciple of that person, it has not really become a saint. It is easy to kill you." The nightmare in my heart was thoroughly provoked, and Dove Hills expression became more and more embarrassing, and his eyes were turning red a little, seemingly about to lose his mind. Zi Yan has already prepared for the war~www.novelhall.com~ This enemy is undoubtedly the most difficult and strongest existence he has ever encountered. The atmosphere is becoming more and more oppressive. Just as the purple scorpion is about to start, the pressure around it suddenly disappears. Only the eye of Dove Hill is recovering a little bit. The horrible atmosphere that naturally emerges from him is also dissipated as the eyes recover. Deeply took a breath, and strongly suppressed the impulsive Dove Hill said: "You want to die, I will naturally fulfill you later, but now, I still don''t want to do it, I want to look at you quietly. All the people are dead." Zi Yan asked faintly: "Why not all of you are killed in battle." Dove Hill smiled and said: "Then we will watch it quietly and see which side of the party will die first." ,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Ps: Plus, I wish you all a happy new year, healthy and healthy. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2191: intention Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After this sentence is finished, Dove Hill has become calm and quiet again, standing there quietly, his eyes even closed slightly, seemingly closing his eyes. Some of the sables can''t see through each other. After carefully comparing the two sides'' strengths, he can be sure that the time is delayed and he has great benefits for his own side, so he also converges. After that, he released the perfect spiritual thought and explored the situation around the battle. In the scope of this spiritual thought, Zi Yan can see the movements of all people, and even see that Kai Kai has not been caught up. During this period, he could perceive the spiritual thoughts of all the saints, but he could not sense Daofuer. He looked at Dove Hill with doubts. There are only two possibilities for this. One is that Dow Hill''s spiritual quality exceeds the current perfection of Zi Yan, making him unable to perceive the other''s spiritual existence. The possibility of this kind of situation is not great, because the perfect spiritual thought is the highest quality of the world, even if the purple is just a natural world, it can still perceive the fluctuation of the Holy Spirit. Even if Dove Hill''s spiritual thoughts are special, Zi Yan cannot fully perceive, but should also be able to detect a little trajectory fluctuation. Purple can not detect any fluctuations. Another possibility is that Dove Hill did not release the spirits at all, and did not go to see the battles that took place around. The other person''s eyes are closed, and they seem to be calm and relaxed. It seems that there is a greater possibility of not paying attention to the surrounding battles. "Why didn''t he pay attention to those battles, regardless of their lives, or have absolute confidence in them," Zi Yan has already determined that this may be the latter, frowning, and more confused in his heart. These are his people, and it is right to pay attention to the battles of these people. But no, Dove Hill didn''t look at them any more, even if his eyes were closed, it was like falling asleep. Zi Yan does not understand why the other party is doing this. Choosing to wait for him is to release the spirit and observe the surrounding situation. The middle-aged woman standing on the wall seems to understand the intention of Dove Hill at the moment, and there is a shock in her eyes, and then she is full of worries when she looks at the purple. The ban was broken, but the saints did not enter the city to kill. Many people of the moon family quietly came to the other side of the wall and probed. I saw that outside the city, many saints have already fought, and the fluctuations of the Holy Power have continued to spread. They were shocked at why there were so many saints in the area, but they were also very surprised. These saints seemed to be on their side. When the battlefield volatility in the distance continues to spread, attracting the attention of these people, under the wall, the two people who fought relatively naturally attracted the attention of most people of the Moon. One of them is very familiar with everyone. It is the initiator of this incident. The strength of the other party makes them feel trembled. Previously, it was a blow and broke the ban. The other person is standing opposite the other side, standing quietly, watching the breath is nothing but the heavens, but the face is not the slightest fear. ...... ...... Under the exploration of Ziyan''s spiritual thoughts, Yan Kai has already rushed out of the planet, still escaping quickly, and the news is not followed closely. Just as the two figures disappeared into his spiritual thoughts, Zi Zis heart silently counted a word. Qi Kai''s speed is very fast. After rushing out of the planet, he uses the teleport to fly toward the nearby planet. "Garbage, what are you chasing me, tell you, your goal is other people." When the front rushed, Yan Kai did not forget to stimulate the smell. The latter did not speak, but continued to pursue, and the killing in the eyes became more and more intense. In this way, Qi Kai quickly entered the second planet, only to see the center of the planet, a lonely three-story hall stands. "Hurry and open the door." Far away from seeing this hall, Yu Kai shouted loudly and the speed became faster. I saw the opening of the temple door, and Kai Kai turned into a streamer, and his voice also sounded: "Hurry down, leave the place, hurry. Hurry." "That''s too late." An indifferent voice rang out behind Yu Kai, but he did not hesitate to chase it. Yi Gao is daring, and he does not believe that there is a presence in the district that even the saints are not there. The former nervous Kay, heard this, looked back at the smell, and his face showed a smile of conspiracy. Suddenly, there was a feeling of unsatisfactory feeling in the heart. I wanted to turn around and leave the place, but at this moment, the temple door suddenly closed and the whole hall became one. "Give me a drive." The smell did not burst, and mobilized the powerful force to attack the walls of the hall. The attack fell on the wall, only to stimulate the energy of the road. "What a ghost place," Seeing that a blow did not have the slightest effect, the smell was not obviously shocked, but then a powerful blow. But this shot is still the same, and after several consecutive attacks, I can''t shake the hall. After that, he secretly screams in a bad mood. ...... ...... The opponents of the three brothers and sisters of Zanbu are from the Xingxing domain. Although the two sides are not very familiar, they can also call each other''s names after they meet. One of the last three people had dealt with Zan Buhaolin, so this time, Zanbu Haoming and Zanbuhaos first shots are no longer polite. In fact, Zambos heart is still very fortunate. His enemies are not the people of the Daofu family, so even if they kill the three people in front of them, they will not have much influence on the Zanbu family. "go to hell." Zambu Haolin holds a holy light sword and rushes toward the front. Zanbu Haochu is holding a holy sword and holding it next to him. In fact, this is the shackles of the saints without the sacred soldiers. The ordinary heavenly soldiers can''t bear too much of the Holy Power, and the power is not as good as the sacred weapons. In addition to the heavenly method of fighting between the saints, this holy weapon is also the key. Zambohanlin is obviously practicing swordsmanship. Every hit will have a holy force and a powerful force. "boom." The energy of the hustle and bustle, the swaying of the Holy Power, and the horrible embarrassment. The battle was three to three, and the three brothers and sisters of Zanbu had a clear advantage from the beginning of the battle because of their tacit cooperation. If this continues, as long as the three do not make mistakes, then there is not much problem in winning this battle. The situation on this side is still very reassuring. The spirit of the purple scorpion continues to change and sweeps away where the stars are. This time, the three of them need to play against four people, two of whom are also the personal guards of Dove Hill. This battle is the most worrying of Zi Yan. And although the three of them exude the spirit of the saints, it is obviously not the true saint. ...... ...... This time, when I came, several people had already completed the homework of the six saints in the comet. So after arriving at the battlefield, Guangyao took the initiative to choose two saints from the comet. As for the two guards of Dove Hill, they are handed over to the stars and the moon to deal with. The moon was retreating, and one of the guards followed, and the whole body was full of breath. "You waste, I did not expect to have such a hand." The guard left behind was cold smile at the stars. The fusion of the two stars, the stars naturally know what the other party''s name is, and also know the origin of the other party. When he was controlled by Dove Hill, this one did not bully him. "Brunn, today, you will die," the star said coldly. "Oh." The saint named Buren snorted and sneered, "Is it by the bare-bones that you are a saint? Rest assured, the Lord has told me that I will not kill you. Because you are a slave, born. servant." The Holy Power surged, and Buren rushed toward the stars and punched it out. The dazzling punches are filled between the heavens and the earth. This is his fist, carrying powerful power and directly shattering the space. The stars are all around, the breath is violent, the sacred power of the stars shrouds the whole body, and a punch back. His pure saint body, although still unable to exert the power of 10%, is much stronger than the power that he once played, and confronts a saint in a positive way. In addition, the energy of the body at the moment of the star is also composed of the Holy Power. "boom." The two big fists collided, and a loud noise broke out. The energy was raging and the void was broken. The shape of the stars shook a little, and a blue light shield emerged from the body, dissolving the raging energy and retreating toward the rear. And in front of Buren, in the face of this powerful energy, it is not as calm as the stars, can only continue to retreat. Every time he falls, there will be a shock in the void, and the space will burst with his step. For the first time, the stars took the upper hand with absolute power, which made Buren very surprised. At this time, he suddenly felt that the heavens and the earth became very bright, the subconscious looked up, and then saw the clear sky, and suddenly there was a starry sky. These stars exude bright light, like eyes, staring at Buren. Looking at these stars, Burens heart did not know why, and suddenly there was a chill. At this moment, the stars are slowly vacating, standing under the stars, and the body emits bright stars. His hands slowly opened and he made a look that embraced the sky. "Hey." At this time, the heavens and the earth trembled, only to see the stars in the sky, suddenly became dim. Buren soon discovered that not those stars became dim, but some of them suddenly became bright. These bright stars, if connected in series, are like a sword. "A heavy sword, falling." With the hands embracing the stars in the sky, I made a cold and low drink. I saw a sword from the sky. www.novelhall.com~ appeared from the star map, carrying a very strong breath, flew toward the bluon below. . Looking at the sword, I felt the horror of the scent. Burens face changed dramatically. He shouted and his hands were printed on his chest. His figure continued to recede, followed by a surging body. A barrier to many runes appeared in front of him. If you look carefully, you will find that there is the same word in these runes, which is anti-. After the barrier appeared, it expanded, like a wall, standing in front of Buren, and many defense words were shining. The Tianjian fell on the barrier and broke out with a powerful wave of power. This wave is like a wave of water, and the space is like a wave of water. The energy of the stars and the barriers are constantly being consumed, but the former consumes significantly faster. This strong sword was blocked by Buren. But the corner of his mouth just showed a smile, but after seeing the scene in front, the smile on his face solidified, his face full of fear. Chapter 2192: 6 dead 2 escape Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I saw that after the sword that day, on the top of the sky, there were stars that became brighter. Then they formed a pattern of a long gun, followed by a long gun that radiated the light of the stars, descending from the sky and heading toward Buren. "Hey." After the rifle, there is also a star knives, and a variety of other weapons, there are more than a dozen pieces, each of which exudes a horrible atmosphere. "Peng." Tianjian''s energy consumption has reached its limit, and it collapses directly into the final energy. The defensive barrier in front of Buren trembled, but it completely blocked the blow. But on his face, not only did he not have the slightest joy at the moment, but he was full of fear. "Hey." The subsequent star rifle did not give Breen a breather time, directly stabbed on the defensive barrier. Then, other attacks flew down from the front, carrying a terrible breath, and slammed into the mask. The defensive barrier encountered these energy attacks, but it could no longer hold on, and it exploded. Some of the stars were broken with the explosion of the defense, but some of them were directly forward and penetrated. Buren''s body. These attacks entered the body, and Burens body flew a few miles. A few miles away, his body still stands in the air, but above the chest, there are several blood holes, and the holy blood flows down the blood hole. There was no blood in his face, and it was unbelievable in the eyes of the stars. At this moment, the stars slowly lowered their hands, and the stars of the sky gradually disappeared. His face was also white, and the energy in the body tumbling, and then coughed up a blood. Without a complete breakthrough, it is a strong move to use such a move, which seems quite difficult for him. It seems that he only used one trick, but he defeated Buren, but he himself suffered a lot of rebellion. But all this is obviously insignificant compared to Brendas shocking wounds. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Buren, who was a few miles away. He said indifferently: "It''s over." The words fall, the stars rush, like a meteor, carrying the power of terror. I have been paying attention to the purple eyes of this scene, and my heart has silently counted two. Looking back at Daofu Hill again, the latter''s look still has not changed. I don''t know if I didn''t see this scene, or I saw that I didn''t care. There was a violent energy shock in the distance, and the glare of the brilliance spread out like a meteorite blasting, forming a horrible energy fluctuation. After the light converges, the stars are volleyed, the robes are windless, and the face is pale and bloodless. Underneath him, Buren has lost his vitality. A strong two-shot, killing a saint, this is still the case where the stars are barely considered to be holy, and the strength of the other side is strong. The son of the stars, this is not only a title, but also a powerful sexuality. "Hey." With a wave of stars, a star of energy flew down to the bottom, rolled up the body of Bren, and the holy blood around him, and returned to the side of the stars. From the wall, there was a burst of exclamation. A saint died, enough to set off a big wave in a star field. ...... ...... On the star side, the opponent was killed and the battle continued. Indifference turned back, the star''s gaze looked toward the glorious piece, after all, the latter is in a pair of two. "The glory of light." Just listening to a cold sound, a sniper of glare and gold, flew toward one of the saints. With such a blow, the Holy One changed greatly and had to use the strongest means to defend. The other one is taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on Guangyao. Glory jade refers to a point, a golden light blasts in front of the other side, the saints echoed, and the mouth bleeds. This kind of means in the Nikolo Star field can only be used to scare the saints. At this moment, the brilliance of the saints has been able to hurt the saints. On the other side, a powerful sniper has fallen. After a shock, the sacred defense was forcibly destroyed. The latter screamed and flew out in amazement. At the time of the flight, the other party also numbed the blood. Obviously, this blow caused the other party to be seriously injured. Zi Yan also saw this scene, his face was full of surprise, he did not expect that the glory has become so powerful. It is not a majestic woman, he has to admire in his heart. The two injured saints looked at each other and saw the fear from the other''s eyes. They looked back again, but after seeing that Dove Hill was still indifferent to the battle here, the two also had a resignation. . "You can''t go." An indifferent voice sounded, and the stars had already rushed toward an injured saint. He had seen the meaning of escape from the other''s eyes. Seeing the star who had just strangled the guard of Dove Hill, the injured saint no longer hesitated to turn around and ran. "Hey." The tremors of the void, the disappearing stars of the sky reappeared, and then a star map formed in the Scorpio, attacking the Holy One. There was a scream of horror from the horizon, and all the attacks were chased up. In the constant shock, the horror and screams became completely screams. As the last scream rang, another saint died. Purple heart, silently counted four. Because Guangyao has already taken the first step in the stars, killing her opponent. The stars and the glory of the hand are completely freed. Although they are somewhat damaged, they do not prevent them from continuing to fight. The eyes of the two men also fell on the guardian of the saints who played against the moon. The eight saints have already died four, but Dove Hill still has no reaction, and even the brows are not wrinkled, which makes the purple enamel more and more invisible. He even once suspected that this guy in front of him was a member of the Moon family and intended to let these saints come here to die. "He still has a backhand." Just like this speculation in my heart, Zi Yan shook his head, even if there is a strong backhand, it should not let these guys all die. You know, after all these people have died, then the next Dove Hill needs to face, but the combination of several powerful players. Zi Yan can not believe that the other party is just a saint, it can block everyone''s attack. Unless he is a holy king. Even so, you can''t watch these people go to death. You know, these are all saints, and you can walk out of one person at random, all of which can have a huge impact on a star field. Ziyan has never seen it before, and I have never heard of it. Who can ignore a saint like this? Of. Can''t guess, can''t think of it, the other side can''t be a holy king, so I can only continue to watch. After the death of the four saints, the three men teamed up to besiege the last guard, and the situation of the other side was very worrying. The three tribes from the ܲ who played against the three brothers and sisters of Zanbu, saw this scene, and their hearts also revived. "go." Especially when I saw that the guard was about to die, the three decisively left, and at the same time secretly sneaked at the **** Dove Hill. I dont know what the name is, and I was indifferent to the death of others. In fact, they came here, not all because of Ba Daofu Shi, because they know very well that Daofuer can''t make them a holy king. The reason why they came here is because of the invitation of Dove Hill. If they don''t come, That is to defy the doffer family. They dare not provoke the Daofu family, so they can only come, even if they do not want to. "Don''t let him run." Zambulin''s cold scorpion stared at one of the saints. "Hey." In the eyes of Zambu''s early eyes, there was a glimmer of cold light. His whole body''s energy burned like a flame, and then turned into a streamer, which rushed forward at a faster speed. Forced burning of the Holy Power, but then need to recuperate for a long time. Seeing the holy power of Zang Buhaos burning, Zambuhans eyes could not help but have a touch. "Give me a stop." Almost immediately, Zambuhao came to the other side, and a strong blow directly blocked the saint. The other two saw this scene, and the extraordinary speed was not faster when they did not go forward. "Hey." Zambu Haolin and Zanbu Haoming chased them up, and the three saints were staring indifferently at the middle. "Hao Ming brother, can you put a certain code. In the future, you will be attached to your Zanbu family and listen to you at any time." The saint looked at Zanbu Haoming, but said helplessly. Zambu Haoming shook his head and said, "No." The saint screamed and the ending was already doomed. At this time, in the distance, the place where the three stars played against each other, screamed and screamed, and then after anger, another scream. Dodge Hills last guard was also under the siege of a trio. Eight Saints, six dead, and two escaped. Yu Kai held the treasure chest in the palm of his hand and returned to the planet. After seeing the battle that had ended, his expression was obviously embarrassing. I thought that there was a Zhongdian help ~www.novelhall.com~ his speed is the fastest, but he did not think it was the slowest. A group of people gathered and walked toward the purple scorpion, and then apparently besieged the Dove Hill. Its just that they are equally confused and dont know what the guy is doing. Dove Hills eyes that have been closed, but at this moment, his eyes flashed a touch of excitement and coldness, watching Zi Yan said: The battle is over. Congratulations on becoming the biggest winner. The expression of the other party made the purple scorpion unpredictable. At this time, Zi Yan heard a voice from the wall, and its appearance also changed obviously, which understood the true intention of the other party. He reached up and pushed to the rear and said, "Don''t get close to here." Dove Hill smiled and said: "Why don''t let them get close. You think that with your waste, you can deal with me." When the words fell, Dove Hill''s expression became cold, and his body flashed toward the purple cicada. At an unimaginable speed, he came to the purple cicada and kicked the purple cicada out. Chapter 2193: Speed ??battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dove Hill suddenly shot, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations. Previously, the other party was reluctant to take the shot, but now it is an impatience to take the lead. Everyone in the room felt only a flower in front of them, and the purple scorpion had already flown out. Dove Hill is standing in the place where the purple scorpion stood before, with a smile on his face, but the expression is unspeakable cold. "Don''t let them come, relying on your waste, can be my opponent." Looking at the flying purple, Dove Hill smiled sarcastically. Everyone was worried about looking towards the purple, and the speed of Dove Hill surprised them. I took a picture of the dust on my chest, and Zi Zi looked up and said that Dove Hill said faintly: "The speed is good, but the power is somewhat lacking. To deal with you, one person is enough." Big words, The eyelids became cold, and Dove Hill rushed to the purple scorpion again. It was still the speed of the flower, and it was already in front of the sable. "Peng," A burst of energy, the void immediately shattered, and the shape of the purple scorpion fell back. Looking at the flying purple, Dove Hill''s look has undergone some subtle changes. Just a blow, nearly 90% of the power is resolved. As soon as his eyes were cold, he continued to move forward. The other side is like a light and shadow, constantly in the teleport, flashing, a powerful attack followed. The body of the purple scorpion flew again and again, the sound of the fluff continued to sound, and under the attack of Dove Hill, the space continued to shatter, and the cracks spread out. Above the city wall, the people of the Moon family were also shocked. I thought that this person dared to stand in front of Dove Hill. There should be some powerful means. I didnt expect it to be a confrontation. The battle was one-sided. status. However, everyone can understand in mind, after all, the realm that the other party presents at the moment is just a matter of heaven. What they don''t understand is why other saints don''t help. Even the fairy of the month was watching, and the eyes were full of worries, but there was no shot. In the constant confrontation, the frequency of space fragmentation is getting faster and faster, the speed of Dove Hill is getting faster and faster, and the speed of the purple flyback seems to be getting faster. The faintness keeps up with Daofuxi. The speed of the change. "How could this be?" Looking at the battlefield, everyone seemed puzzled. It seems that the speed of the two people has been flat at this moment, and the purple singer, which is constantly flying backwards, does not seem to be just flying backwards. It seems to be more like avoiding powerful attacks and is going backwards. The speed of a heaven can match the Holy One. At this time, they saw that Dove Hill stopped and did not continue to pursue, and the purple cicada stopped at dozens of meters. In the face of Dove Hill''s constant attack, his body shape was not as embarrassing as expected, but there was only a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and there was no obvious scar. Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth with his hand, Zi Yan said: "The speed is not bad. If this is only your limit speed, then you can''t even pass this level, want to kill all of us, expel the thoughts of the demons, I am afraid that it will be shattered," When I heard the purple scorpion, Dove Hills mouth smirked and smiled. It seems that I am ready to say it. But in the next moment, his expression changed obviously. I saw the purple scorpion, and suddenly the silver light flashed. These silver lights were completely manifested by the power of the Thunder, which formed the light of the thunder. The wings grew out from behind him. The wings have six wings, and when they appear, they have a repressed breath. "That is the Leizu to Baotian Thunder," The moon saw the thunder of the back of the purple scorpion, and there was a glimpse of surprise in the eyes. She did not expect to see the speed of the legendary Leiwang. On the wall, many monk monks also screamed and shouted. As a member of the royal family, they certainly know the situation of some Lei people. At this moment, they recognize the purple thunder and the natural thunder, and naturally guess the identity of the purple. Everyone is a member of the royal family. They look at Zi Yans eyes and are full of goodwill. "Thunder the king? Just take your treasure, put it in my family," smiled coldly at the purple, and Daofu Hill rushed forward again. "Hey," The purple thunder back thunder vibration, actually turned to the doffer Hill, the two turned into two rays, met in the air, the impact of the smashing together. The energy of the hustle and bustle, the two bodies are separated, and Daofu Hill said coldly: "Your speed is just like this," "Yes?" The purple cicada smiled coldly, and the thunder continued to vibrate and rushed forward again. Looking at the purple scorpion that rushed forward, Dove Hill snorted and kicked a kick toward the chest of the purple scorpion. The glory of the Holy Light, if this strike is implemented, even if it is the strong flesh of the sable, it is feared that at this moment, several ribs will still be broken. Dove Hill smiled coldly, as if he had seen the purple scorpion kicked by him. The rushing purple scorpion came to the front of Dove Hill. In the eyes of everyone, the sable is like sending it to the front of Dove Hill. This foot is no longer evasive. But at this time, suddenly there is a mysterious force that emerges from the body of the purple. This force spreads out and envelopes the surrounding space. Within this space, the nature of space has changed. In the eyes of everyone, Dove Hill did not know what it was, suddenly slowed down the attack speed, and the speed of the purple scorpion suddenly increased. Under this circumstance, Zi Yan easily flashed Dow Hill''s attack, while kicking back on Dove Hill''s chest. This foot is really real and full of strength. The strange feeling that was previously brought to everyone disappeared, everything returned to normal, the void around it began to break, and Dove Hill, who suffered this foot, was uncontrollably inverted. Such a strange change is also an exclamation of a voice. Most of them know that Tianlei Wing knows that the Lei family is extremely fast, but knowing that the speed can change even the space is rare. Knowing the moon, the eyes are more surprised. The middle-aged woman knew that she nodded and showed a smile. In the exclamation of the loss of the people, this did not end, I saw the purple vibration of the thunder, the shape of the front rush, like a straight beam, catching up with the flying Dove Hill at a straight speed. In the latter''s eyes, there was a thick murderous murder. He even forced the body to fly backwards. The body volleyed for half a lap and punched the door of the purple sable. The purple scorpion is just like a general rush, like the initiative to be hit by this sniper. But at the last moment, the strange energy that can change the space reappears and then envelopes a space. "This is..." Dove Hill''s pupils shrank, and for the first time in his eyes, he was shocked. He finally understood the reason for the change. But understanding does not mean that it can be resolved, or that his speed has become slow, and it is too late to resolve this blow. Zi Yan once again sideways, escaped this punch, the whole person flew directly, and the volley kicked on his chest. A strong energy bursts in the other''s chest, powerful energy fluctuations, destroying the surrounding space, and the sacred light of Dove Hill''s body flow is also constantly changing, and his body is once again flying backwards. The figure is steady, and the purple scorpion continues to rush forward, chasing the doffer Hill. Just like the general, even if Dove Hill is prepared, I can see that this is what it is, but it cannot be evaded and cannot resolve such a change. The speed of the Lei family is known as the speed of the world. The world here is not only the star of life, but the world that includes all the aliens. In this world, the speed of the Lei family is the first deserved. Even if Dove Hill is extraordinary, even if his family has a close relationship with the Protoss, he still has to bow in front of the Lei family. So everyone saw the scene that made them extremely shocked. On the battlefield, the speed of Zixiao and Dove Hill are as slow as countless times, and they can clearly see one of the details. In their eyes, this change is also full of flaws, not to mention the saints, even if a heavenly environment can easily escape. But Dodge Hill can''t escape. Every hit is hit by the purple scorpion. Each hit is the most powerful attack against the sable. "Peng," Between the energy shocks, Dove Hill continued to fly backwards, and the sacred light defense of the whole body finally weakened in the attack of the purple scorpion again and eventually disappeared completely. "Hey," Then the purple foot fell, kicked in the heart of Dove Hill, the clear bones shattered, and when Doffer Hill fell, it was also a big mouth hemoptysis. The back thunder continued to vibrate, and the purple scorpion continued to rush forward, still the same attack, making Dove Hill very helpless. In the face of extreme speed, such a powerful existence was so suppressed, and the others around it were quite speechless, and the expressions were filled with shock. Among them, Zambos expression was the most exaggerated. He personally taught the powerful flesh of Ziyan. I didnt expect to see the limit speed of Ziyan today, which is faster than his. I believe that the two will fight ~www.novelhall.com~ he will be even worse than Dove Hill. This is the result of the cultivation of the reeds that have been closed for more than a year. When the flesh is strong, the Holy Power is also gathering more and more, and these holy forces are gradually enough for him to carry out various kinds in a battle. Consumption. Don''t look at the scenery he is playing now. If he changed it more than a year ago, he would have been stupid. Even so, the sacred power of the sable in the body is also consumed at an unimaginable speed, but the effect is also very amazing. Just when everyone thinks that Dove Hill will be completely smashed by the stalker of the sable, it will only see the latter''s body suddenly burst into a glare. Although this glare still can''t stop the attack of the purple scorpion, it can make him cross his hands in front of the sable attack. So the purple scorpion fell down, the latter is borrowing power backwards, while the body shape is still retreating, but it is still focused on stability. This is the first time that he stabilized his body after the speed of the purple scorpion showed its speed. Chapter 2194: Powerful means Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The figure was full of kilometers, and Daofuer stopped. His expression was full of vigilance. The cold and murderous in the original eyes have long since disappeared, but a condensed dignity appears in the eyes. The speed of the other side is the most strange thing he has ever seen. It is not too fast to say that it is not too fast. The difference between the two is not too big. But the mysterious energy that can cause special changes in space is the real power. His figure was stable, his expression was very embarrassing, the front part of his robes was covered with blood, and there were bloodstains in his mouth and chin, but he had no time to wipe it, or he could not wipe it. In the face of the strange speed of the purple, he can not relax the slightest vigilance. But Zi Yan was unexpectedly not chasing, but standing in the distance, watching Dove Hill, who was in a wolverine, silent. He learned from the middle-aged woman that the other party would use them to marry the devil. Therefore, in this battle, he can only fight alone, and he can only win and not lose. "Who are you." Looking at the purple scorpion did not pursue, Dove Hill gradually relaxed in his heart, asked in a deep voice. His expression became dignified, and it was obvious that the purple scorpion was regarded as an opponent of the same level. "Purple." Zi Yan said indifferently, he certainly heard that the other party was not asking him the origin, just simply asking his name. "Very good, I remember you, it is a disciple of that person. In these years, no one in the same class can speed me faster than you, you are the first one." Dodge Hill whispered: "But speed does not represent the key to success. Next, let me see what else you have." Hearing this remark, some people in the distance want to make Daofu Hill shameless, obviously unable to escape this speed pursuit, do not dare to confront it, but just say that this is not the key. If this is not the key, then what is the key. Zi Yan understands the meaning of the other party, and is also very clear about his current situation. If there is a big gap between the two people, such as a supreme world, then speed is an absolute advantage. But the realm of the two sides is not big, even the purple scorpion is still a low-level side. Under the raid, Ziyan has the upper hand, but it can really fight against it. The mysterious energy can''t spread to the guardian Daofu Hill. . The other side''s body flashed, and a strong force of life emerged from the body surface. The injuries suffered before were constantly recovering. At the same time, a strong and strong atmosphere emerged from the other side of the body. After this breath appeared, the surrounding space began to distort, and Dove Hills dignified expression was re-cooled. Just now he just made a big deal, and he did not intend to let Ziyan take advantage. Now that he has been facing the other side, the previous situation will naturally not appear again. "Hey." The purple scorpion continued to use the speed, and immediately came to the front of Dove Hill, the mysterious energy began to scatter, controlling the spatial changes around. "boom." On Dove Hill, the momentum is fierce, a punch hits, the surrounding space begins to violently twist, this powerful force directly affects the invasion of the mysterious energy of the purple. The figure quickly changed in two directions, and the purple scorpion began to retreat. The hit did not hit him, and he did not cause any damage to Dove Hill. The boxing fell through and it exploded in the void. Most of the scorpions fell directly, and the cracks in the road continued to spread. "I said, speed is not the key to success." Dodge Hill said quietly. The purple scorpion, whose body receded, began to shine with golden light. He was expressionless, his hands hanging over his chest and began to seal. A hot and violent energy scent emerged from his body and turned into a pure thunder force, gathering in front of him. Feeling the change of the purple scent, the nightmare in Dove Hill''s heart is thoroughly inspired. He seems to have returned to the battle that year, saw the figure of the gods and stalwarts, and saw the heart of his heart. ''It collapsed on that day. His body is shaking, not because of fear, but because of excitement, because of the stimulation of some kind of existence in memory. His eyes are turning red a little, just like pouring blood. His mouth is wide open, showing a smile, and the smile is terrible. The terrible smell of his whole body became more and more horrible at this moment. Under this horror, all the monks who looked at Dove Hill had a chill in their hearts. In their eyes, this guy has become a mad and fierce peerless beast. "That''s it, that''s it, haha...that''s the feeling." Daofu Hill, whose eyes have completely become red, laughed in the sky. In this laughter, full of madness, but with some kind of sadness, The feeling of giving people is unspeakable. Then everyone found out that Dove Hill actually shed tears in laughter, and he shed tears. In the blood and tears, as if with a certain powerful force, sliding down the cheeks, falling into the earth, the large area above the ground, turned into a powder. Seeing such a scene, the bottom of the crowd has a deep chill, such a crazy guy, if not completely killed, then it will be a disaster of the world. "Great yang." The purple face is expressionless, and the print in the hand has reached the end. With a low drink, it emits the radiant and violent ray of the sun, and goes to the front of Dove Hill. This mark has a very fast attack and contains extremely powerful forces. "Peng." Dove Hill looked at the blow, and his hand fell. The purple scorpion used the attack of the heavenly method, but it was directly smashed by this slap. Let the violent energy raging around him, he stood in the sky like a demon. "This is your attack. It is the same as that person. But it is too weak, too weak." Dove Hill shook his head and his voice became cold. "It''s very yin." "Great yang." I don''t know when, next to the purple scorpion, there is actually a avatar, real body and avatar, and at the same time. The two kinds of heavenly methods appeared almost at the same time, and then they plunged toward Doffer Hill. "This kind of attack has some meaning, but it is still too weak." Dove Hill is still standing in the heavens and the earth, blood red pupils staring at these two attacks, is verifying with some kind of attack deep in memory. Except for the power, the two are almost exactly the same. But such a weak attack, even if it is destroyed, also makes Dove Hill have no sense of accomplishment. "boom." He slowly lifted two palms, and the Holy Power in the palm of his hand surged, preparing the two slaps to destroy the two attacks. But who knows these two attacks, actually exploded in advance. The energy of the two yin and yang bursts, and the energy produced is terrifying. In the surrounding world, it is completely broken and becomes a dark hole. Among the red scorpions of Dove Hill, there is a flash of light. It seems that from this attack, I feel the familiar energy. In the face of this energy shock, his body is also involuntarily receding, and the sacred force of the body constantly resolves this. The stock destroys energy. In the eyes of everyone, such an attack has already threatened Dove Hill. So next, after seeing four purple eyes appearing between the fields, one can''t help but exclaim. "This is too strong." Even the three people of the Zanbu family were moved at this moment. Dodge Hill is very crazy, let them feel guilty, but the expression of Zi Yan is still calm, he just keeps on printing. One can''t, then two, two can''t, then four. And these four, or two or two groups, contain two opposite extreme energy. Seeing this scene, the calm purple sable is also giving people a more mysterious feeling. The energy of the sky dissipated, and Dove Hill looked a little embarrassed, just some, not even the wolf that the purple scorpion brought him. However, just blocking this blow, he saw four attacks coming from the back. Although it was two more than just the number, it is definitely not the attack conversion mode of two plus two equal to four times, the power will only be stronger. In addition, Dove Hill also felt a sway of the Holy Spirit from this attack. Red-eyed eyes, through these four attacks, looked toward the purple sable, he saw a cold smile from the eyes of Zi Yan. Such an attack, even the seriously injured Luo Fei can not kill, not to mention the powerful Dove Hill, so in these four attacks, Zi Yan injected four bodies of physical force. In this way, when this energy bursts, the four physical forces will also show a good power. "boom." Under the control of Zi Yan Ling Nian, four energy bursts in an instant and turned into a stronger storm of destruction. In the storm, not only the yin and yang''s power of the thunder, but also the blessing of the Holy Power... The various energies are mixed together, and a full-scale explosion has taken place, and the power is also stronger. This storm immediately enveloped Dove Hill, and then there was a loud scream coming out from it~www.novelhall.com~ A powerful holy sage emerged from it, and then burst open, and purple The sly attack energy collided. In this kind of energy collision, the Scorpio is completely black, and then the violent energy is swallowed by the turbulent flow in the black hole. Everyone stared at the battlefield, and looked very nervous. They all speculated that such a powerful attack could kill Dove Hill. The answer is naturally no. Nothing is possible. Soon, the fluctuation of the Holy Power was raging, and the figure of Dove Hill rushed out of it. In the face of such a powerful attack, he did not feel hurt, but the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. "Somewhat it is, you can let me kill you like this." He said indifferently, his hands were raised, and then held up high, the energy between the heavens and the earth began to frantically surging, apparently to use powerful means. Zi Yan is still silent, but in the face of Dove Hill''s attack, he has undoubtedly made some responses. He has two more light groups in his left and right hands. Chapter 2195: Lei Lian on the blood sword Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "I have a left hand and a right hand." The expressionless purple eyes, silently said in the heart, there are two light groups in the left and right hands. The light group in the left hand exudes a hot, violent atmosphere, surrounded by golden thunder snakes. The light group in the right hand exudes a cold, violent atmosphere, surrounded by silver thunder snakes. These two breaths are the opposite, but they appear on one person, which makes everyone very shocked. At this time, the purple scorpion is completely different. The body on his left side has become golden, and even the black eyes are exuding the cold golden light. The body on the right is filled with silver light, and one of the gold and silver in the eyes is cold and ruthless. "What is this." Seeing this scene, the monks of the Moon above the wall were exclaimed. The same puzzled, equally shocked, and Zanbu three brothers and sisters, they did not expect that, besides being a singer, Zi Yan is still a possession of two opposite attributes. The sable at this time also gives people a very dangerous feeling. "It is yin and yang. The energy of yin and yang is born with the same body. I really didn''t expect that the extremely absurd theory of the Promise of the Year was actually verified." The eyes of the middle-aged woman are also full of shock, she knows this step. How difficult is it. In the past, there was no such thing as a verification of this theory. I dont know how many geniuses I found, but these geniuses are undoubtedly all dead in the human world. At the beginning, everyone persuaded the Promise. This situation does not exist in this world. Unless it is two bodies, it is impossible to use two bodies of energy in one body. Under the persuasion of many weighty existences, under the many failures, Wuji had to dispel this thought, and no longer let the disciples use life to verify the theory, but I did not expect that she actually saw it from the purple scorpion today. This yin and yang energy is the same as the body. Just seeing this situation, the middle-aged woman is determined that the potential of the purple scorpion will be greater than that of the year. In the same level, the combat power will be more than the endless. "Yin and Yang are compatible." The purple scorpion stepped forward, and the left hand and the right hand slowly moved closer together. The two extreme energies, some kind of tremor occurred. Even with this trick, Zi Yan has been used twice, and it has been tested a lot of times, but the repulsive force that came at that moment is still very clear, and the fluctuations formed are still extremely devastating. "Is this a fusion? Can he combine two kinds of energy." At this moment, the look of the middle-aged woman has changed again and the shock in her eyes has become more and more intense. If the purple scorpion can really do this, then it is easy to kill Dove Hill. Things. Similarly, she is also very much looking forward to what the power is generated after the yin and yang are merged. It is a pity that she is full of expectation, she did not see the scene of yin and yang, but only saw the compatibility of yin and yang. The difference between words is that there is a difference between heaven and earth. However, the two energy sources are compatible, and the power formed is still terrifying. Under the shocked eyes of all, the yin and yang energy of the purple scorpion, mutual tolerance, and then began to change, eventually turned into a two-color Leilian, with a two-color thunder on the surface. ...... ...... The energy between heaven and earth is being madly taken away by Dove Hill. I saw the other hand on the other hand, and a **** long sword is appearing. Just in the moment when this blood sword is formed, the whole heaven and earth become blood red, like It was printed and dyed by blood. For such a blow, those of the Moon family are clear that the prohibition of the Moon is to be opened by such a sword. Between heaven and earth, it became blood red, and the light of Dove Hill became blood red. The blood red light in the eyes became more and more intense, and the murder was more and more intense. This blow is even stronger than when it was previously banned. The murder seems to bring people to hell. The corpses are everywhere, and the eyes are full of blood. Dove Hills blood sword changed the atmosphere of heaven and earth and became the only one between heaven and earth, with the meaning of slaying. At this time, Yin Yang Lei Lian was completely formed, and a breath rose from the top of Lei Lian, rendering half of the **** Scorpio into gold and silver. The whole scorpio was completely separated by the breath of the two, occupying half each other and not giving each other. Above the blood sword, the sky is spinning, forming a huge **** vortex. In the whirlpool, there is a **** thunder. On the top of the yin and yang Leilian, the space is also twisted, with two colors of thunder roaring. These two breaths, each stock is very strong, each stock is extraordinary, there is a stock on weekdays, it has already been extinct, and now there are two stocks. The saints who watched the battle in the distance, their faces became dignified one by one, and the body shape subconsciously retreated toward the rear. Such attacks, even they felt very tricky. "Hey." The ban, which had just been broken, reappeared over the city, and the fire was lingering over it, shrouded the entire city. This flame mask has undoubtedly become the third color in this world, but because it is not aggressive, it is directly ignored. Far apart, Zi Yan and Dove Hill look at each other, they are cold and confident from the other''s eyes. So, the two shot at the same time. The yin and yang Lei Lian rotates and flies toward the front. Wherever they pass, the space oscillates and is constantly distorted, like water waves. The **** long sword, when the head squats, turns into a huge blood color training, with the meaning of killing. When there is still a distance between the two attacks, the volatility that has formed is that the confrontation has begun, and the space around the distortion is becoming more and more fierce, and eventually it is completely blasted. Two major attacks, appearing in the black hole, are still close. "Hey." The blood sword slammed into Lei Lian, and squatted on Lei Lian, but there was no loud explosion, and it just shook. The energy of both attacks is in a state of convergence and has not fully erupted. On the contrary, the twitching of the tremors caused the vastness of the sky to break, and the whole world became a black hole. This is just the afterglow of energy. Two introverted attacks, both want to destroy each other, at this moment, not only the competition of energy, but also the competition of ideas and will. Although the purple scorpion is in a lower realm, the quality of perfect meditation does not lose the other party. In the distance, everyone looked far away. After seeing this scene, the heart was not feeling well, and had to retreat again. The people of the Moon, who looked at the war through the mask, also noticed the threat and jumped under the wall. Only the middle-aged woman still stood there, looking up at the two people who were still confrontational, and there was faint hope in the eyes. "boom." The two people''s control of energy finally reached the limit, and the blood sword and Lei Lian exploded at the same time, and there was a blast in the sky. The energy burst and the energy that formed the destruction began to scatter. This energy has passed, and the scorpio is directly broken and becomes a black hole. Passing through the ground, the earth disappears and becomes a black hole. Passing through the air, the towering peaks disappeared, and the dense forest disappeared, leaving a black hole. All of this disappeared after the energy passed, leaving only the black hole. In the black hole, only the space was raging. At the same time, when these two attacks spread, Zixiao and Dove Hill were also the first to bear the brunt, too late to dodge, and was swept by this devastating energy. After this energy spread, the two disappeared and there was only a black hole in place. At this moment, this violent energy has completely lost control and is extremely devastating. They are not conscious, they dont know Ziyan, they dont know Daofu Hill, and they are destroyed, including the destruction of the two. The saints who have already retired far away have also suffered, and there is nothing left in the scene except for the black hole. The black hole has become the only one in the world. At this time, suddenly there was a fire, which appeared from this black hole. The fire was a mask that enveloped a city. It was like a meteorite, standing in an enlarged black hole, motionless. The energy of destruction destroyed everything around it. The mask of this moat still exists, and there are no signs of collapse. This energy is spreading, and the power is constantly weakening during the spread. After the expansion to the planet, the energy is also dissipated. The black hole between the heavens and the earth is under the cover of the rules of heaven and earth. The black hole was repaired, and a new space appeared, but the mountains, jungles, clouds, and earth once disappeared. The body shape of Zanbus three brothers and sisters appeared, and the three men joined forces to hold a mask, which seemed awkward. Yan Kais figure also appeared. He appeared in a farther place and walked out of the treasure chest. If there is not a treasure chest, just the energy aftermath will directly destroy him. The stars, the glorious, and the bright moon appeared together. The stars in the mouth of the stars had blood spills, and the glory and the bright moon stood behind him. Fortunately, everyone is still alive, just a little wolf. After they appeared, their eyes turned to the front, where the core of the battlefield, but at this moment has formed a huge tiankeng, the entire land is like being cut off hundreds of layers. The original city was built on the ground, but look at the city at the moment, as it was built in the clouds. The entire world''s ground ~www.novelhall.com~ In addition to the area covered by the city, the rest is a few kilometers. In some places, you can still see a red, that is the magma of the underground. The destructive effect of this energy aftermath is very shocking, but everyone is more concerned about it, or the most central part of the battlefield, the two people''s life and death. A fierce cough rang, and Daofuer appeared from the sky. He was constantly coughing up blood, and his body was covered with scars. On those scars, there were yin and yang thunder and blood color energy entangled. Through the wounds on the other side, you can still see the other side of the body, it seems that there is a body full of objects in the release of energy. That thing seems to be a strangely glowing tree. After the appearance, he did not stabilize his body and ran to the ground. Dove Hill appeared, and although he was very embarrassed and seemed to be seriously injured, he was still alive. Can be purple? Chapter 2196: Gods right arm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone looked around, his face was full of worry, and his heart was worried about purple. A few kilometers away, the space after the repair was slightly distorted, and the figure of the purple cicada appeared. His body is also full of wounds, and some places have deep visible bones, but only the injury, in which there is no residual raging energy. And after he appeared, just coughing up two blood, compared with Dove Hill''s constant hemoptysis, it is definitely a lot better. If it is not a critical moment, Zi Yan hides in the Qiankun Wanyuan source, then he is still alive at the moment, the state is definitely a few times more than Dove Hill, may be dying. There are still very obvious gaps between the two in the realm. On the energy defense, the gap is not small. Seeing the purple scorpion appear, and the state is not bad, Zambu Hao was cheering. The purple scorpion is a melting spirit, and its own combat power is so strong. Today, when you see it, Zanbu Haochu is more and more admired for the purple enamel. He is now very glad that the big brother came early, or else he will not be able to fight with such a purple sable. And Zambou Haoming is also very fortunate. After knowing Zi Yan, the family has always been tempted to provoke right and wrong, and did not deliberately target each other. If not, the Nikolo star field that is feared to be destroyed is their role model. Above the city wall, the defensive masks have prevented this. Many monks have renewed their heads and looked at the cities that suddenly became tall. They were shocked and speechless. "Heavenly environment can be tied with Dove Hill of the Holy Land. It is the strongest existence from the Star of Life." The eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman are full of gratification and expectation. The battle is not over yet, and Dove Hill has not yet died. The other party is from the Dove family, a place with many foundations, and more or less powerful means of life. Everyone can''t believe that the other party will admit defeat so quickly, it will be so easy to be killed. I believe that the next battle will be very exciting. But Zi Yan doesn''t think so. His powerful methods are almost all used. Although the knife is useless, the power seems to be comparable to that of Yin Yang. If Daofu Hill is more powerful than the blood sword. The means of attack, then he has no way to resist. However, the other side is very hurt. Even if there is a strong attack, it may not be able to exert a powerful power. After carefully comparing the status of both sides, Zixins heart is re-established confidence. So, his hand turned over, and a long knife with a sheath appeared. Seeing the long knife with a sheath, the middle-aged womans eyes showed another accident. She had already forgotten todays purple eyes and brought her many accidents. In short, the secret of this little guy is too much. Even if she exists in this ancestor level, she is still moving. At this time, the following Dove Hill coughed the blood cough almost, and his body shape rose to the sky, but some staggered, the state is obviously not good. Seeing the other side like this, Zi Yan is more relaxed in his heart. If the other person is seriously injured, it is easy to deal with. Others are also obviously relieved, such a Dove Hill, seems to be not enough to fear. The other side rises to the sky and stands on the opposite side of the purple scorpion. It takes three weeks to stabilize the body. On the other side of the wound, there is still residual energy fluctuation. Through the wound, the sable can see the lines of light in the other side. "That is..." His pupils shrank slightly, recalling what Zambohan had said to him at the beginning. If it was not bad, it should be the other party''s empty king tree, so you don''t have to worry about energy consumption. However, even if there is such a treasure, it is impossible to recover the other serious injury. Not to mention that Daofu Hill is the injury that does not seem serious now, and it has already hurt the root. It takes a long time. Can be restored. This kind of injury is like that of Luo Fei. After being injured by indigo, it takes hundreds of years to recover. "Why, I want the treasure of me." After the body was stabilized, Dove Hill used two time to adjust the breath, and then said to the purple. Zi Yan nodded very honestly and said: "I have this idea." Dove Hill laughed and laughed, then coughed up sharply. After a while, he said, "You are honest, but I don''t want to lie to you. I want your life, including the lives of everyone else, except that. Three natural slaves I booked." "Just by the present you." Zi Yan frowned slightly, he heard from the other party''s words, not crazy, but absolute confidence. He can''t figure out where the confidence of the other person comes from. It is obvious that the other party has been seriously injured. Even if there is a ban or a sacred soldier, it is still difficult to escape the fate of death. Unless there is a strong man behind the other side that is comparable to the Holy King, if not, he still can''t recover this situation. But obviously it is unlikely that there is no holy king at all here, even if it is now coming from the Doffer family, it is too late. Nowadays, on this star road, there is no transmission array directly across the star field. Dove Hill did not know the psychological activities of Zi Yan at the moment. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "I still have several powerful methods that are useless, but it seems that there are some backhands when you look at you. Such a means, although powerful, But it does not play a role in determining the victory. Now let us both use some real means of winning." The voice fell, just under the incomprehensible expression of the purple, I saw Dove Hill stretch out his left hand and squat toward his right arm. "puff." A ray of light fell, and Dove Hills right arm was fallen. Self-mutilation. This scene makes everyone very surprised. The monks who stood on the wall again watched this scene, and they were very speechless. Hello, the end of the battle does not fight, what is self-mutilation. Do you still naively think that Zi Yan can still bear to kill you after seeing your self-harm, and then let you go back, and then attack and fight here after raising the injury. A saint who breaks his right arm at the time of life and death, obviously will not be purely in order to gain sympathy. At least Violet is not so boring, his expression becomes very tense, and his right hand is subconsciously placed on the handle. Above, prepare to use the knife. He thought he was reacting fast enough, and after he noticed the anomaly, he was ready to kill, but it was still too slow for Dove Hill. He looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "Its late." Its really late. Just after the broken right arm, leaving Dove Hill''s body, it was directly blown up. Then Zi Yan felt his heart suddenly hurt, holding the right hand of the scabbard, the subconscious loosened, and then grabbed the chest, almost fell. Just as it was, it seemed as if a long knife had pierced his heart, and then he turned two turns. The change of the purple cicada, Dove Hill looked in his eyes, it looked a bit wrong, but after using the strongest means, he believed that everything was over, so he did not care about the anomaly of Zijing at the moment. Now, all the sights are on the right arm of Dove Hill''s blast. As the right arm blasts, a devastating scent that is ten times more horrible than just bursting out of energy is released from it. Like a peerless murderer who has been sealed for millions of years, it was suddenly released. In the place where the right arm exploded, the space was distorted, forming a vortex, and a fist appeared from the vortex. The fist, with a golden glow, appeared from the whirlpool. However, as soon as it appeared, those rays were like a substantial sword, piercing the sky that had just re-healed under the rules of heaven and earth. The only radiance that comes out is that it has such a power, not to mention how terrible the fist is. After the appearance of this fist, there seems to be a roar in the faint sigh. This roar is like the sound of heaven and earth, oscillating in their sea of ??knowledge, making the words of vastness and smallness appear in everyone''s mind. The fist is like a vast giant, standing in the heavens and the earth, but he is like a small ant, squatting on the ground. The previous ban, which blocked the energy aftermath, had begun to violently tremble after the fist had just appeared, as if it could not withstand the horror of this horror. The hearts of all the monks, at this moment, are full of panic. After seeing the fist, there is a kind of impulsive impulse from the instinct, as if it is the highest life between the heavens and the earth, and the strongest attack. And such a blow, let alone destroy this little planet, is even possible to destroy this star field. The face of the middle-aged woman has changed a lot. She looks at the fist that rushes out of the distorted space. Her face is full of horror, and she also has deep despair. Of course, she knows what it is. In the past, this thing was lost from her hands. It is precisely because of this that after the arrival of the Promise, it will almost sink this star field. But I did not expect that the things that were not found in the past, actually fell to the Doffer family, and appeared here again. During this period, the expression changed even more is the purple, and the moment he appeared in this fist, he knew what it was. This is the right arm of the god, or the right hand of the god, but it is not the existence of the seal, but the right arm of the **** without the seal. Seeing the dramatic change of the purple cicada, Dove Hill laughed happily, and his eyes re-shed blood and tears, and his expression seemed even more crazy. This is his intention to use this strongest means to kill the purple scorpion, kill everyone, and completely dispel the demons. Then, with three slaves back to the family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to meditate, impact the higher realm. It is because this **** is in the right arm, even if it has passed the endless years, and the right arm of the gods who played a lot of discounts, he will be indifferent to the death of those people, even he is a pity, two of them escaped. In the heart of Dove Hill, the saints did not die in vain. Their death, success touched the heart of his heart, making his hatred pile up more, so that after killing everyone, the demons can be released. More thoroughly. The nightmare in my heart, although still unable to expel, will be the direction of his efforts. Without the demons, the pressure will become a driving force, helping him to hit a higher realm. This punch went straight to the purple, which would be the first target of his slaying, followed by the saints, then the tribe, then the planet, and the star field. He wants to completely expel the demons, so it will let the stars disappear. All this, he can''t do it, but the right arm of God can definitely do it. But can God''s right arm really do it? Chapter 2197: Just avatar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The breath of the right arm of the gods makes everyone feel desperate, this is the real end of the world. With a punch, the light has already collapsed the world. Even the ancestors of the Moon family are desperate, let alone other people. The fist with a breath of sorrow, going toward the purple, this will be the first goal of Dove Hill, and the first person destroyed by the right arm of the god. I believe that this fist will fall, and the purple scorpion will have no bones. The desperate atmosphere is filled in every corner of the world. In the face of this punch, Zi Yan''s right hand is still holding his chest. He feels the power of this punch and feels the desperate atmosphere in this world, but he does not imagine the despair. His expression was shocking, and there was an incredible amount of shock and a strange color that was not noticeable. The left hand of his scabbard was loosened, and the scabbard fell toward the ground. The sable did not pay attention. His left hand clenched into a fist, and the breath of the left arm of the gods that Yaozu had sealed for him was completely released at this moment. This left arm has been sealed for too long, the energy has flowed a lot, although the breath is still very strong, but at this moment compared with the **** of the right arm of the god, it is too small. But the breath between the two is the same as the same, just like the sacred crystal of the purple scent, which corresponds to a heaven. And the breath that he exudes on his left arm is like a heaven, and the right arm of the **** is the equivalent of that crystal. The breath is released, and the purple scorpion is punched out. It is better to say that it is better than saying it. Because that punch is not only powerful, but the speed is also very fast. Just after rushing out of the space channel, it is in front of the purple. The heart of the purple scorpion began to violently beat, and the pain of the heart was gone, and it was replaced by excitement, just as it was once when the god''s left arm was perceived. "Boom." The right arm of the gods is strong and powerful. In the imagination of all people, the purple scorpion will be left with a punch. However, the facts did not develop in this way. After the fierce fist came to the front of the purple scorpion, it suddenly stopped, letting the violent wind blow the purple robes and scrolling the purple Hair, a squeaky voice. Zi Yan stood there, and the left fist hit hard and stopped in front of the **** god right fist. After that, it was speechless, only the horrible energy surging, only the whistling wind, and a strong heartbeat. "How could this be." The screaming Dove Hill, the expression suddenly solidified, looking at the scene in front of him, do not understand what this is all about. Why is such a strong fist blocked by the little fist of Zi Yan. Moreover, the sound of heartbeat between the heavens and the earth was so loud that it made him feel very uncomfortable in his heart. Heaven and earth have become quiet again. This scene is far beyond all expectations. All those who look at the scene of Tianzhu are awakened from despair and look at the sky. There, the purple cicada still stood, and the little fist blocked the horrible fist. "Is it." The middle-aged woman faintly guessed the reason, so she became more and more shocked, but in shock, her face also re-expressed another smile. The sable can perceive that this punch is very strong and can even destroy a star field, but at the moment when this fist appears, the sable guesses that the other party may not hurt him. Of course, just guessing can''t be confirmed. If you want to prove it, you have to release your breath. If you have a left fist, he can only play a left fist. As a result, his guess came true, and Daofuers biggest snuggle stopped in front of him. And as the heart speeds up, the purple scorpion gradually discovers that there is a kind of induction between himself and the right fist of this god, which is like a loved one calling. The heart is the second most important thing after the existence of the mind. Zi Yan believes that the spiritual thoughts of the gods have long been wiped out. The only thing that is not dead is the flesh. In the flesh, the heart is the real core and the real boss. The right arm of the god, which is obviously not completely refining and taming, will not hurt the boss after perceiving the existence of the boss, and may even be attached to the boss. The heart beats faster and faster, and the screaming sound makes everyone''s heart uncomfortable. "You...there is a **** in your body. Damn, how can you have the heart of the gods." Suddenly, a sharp scream came from the mouth of Dove Hill, and his voice has completely changed at this moment. Very confused. His eyes were restored to the clear, his eyes were full of incredulity, and this god''s right arm was the biggest reliance on his trip. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the other party. He only tentatively extended his right hand. The right hand slowly moved forward and was ready to fall on the right hand of the god. "Damn, let me go, that''s my thing." Dove Hill screamed and rushed toward it. "boom." Above the right arm of the god, the light is brightened again, and the substantial light is like a sword, and the body of Dove Hill is coming through. The latter''s body, once again, flew out, and the other party and the god''s right arm, forced contact, also disappeared at this moment. There was no blood on his face. I didn''t know if it was too heavy or scared. In short, he was finished. He is really finished and completely finished. The right hand of Zi Yan has already landed on the right arm of the god. I saw that the right arm of this **** began to tremble and released the horrible fluctuations. This wave deliberately bypassed the purple scorpion and dispersed around. First and foremost is the space vortex behind him, completely broken, the right arm of the **** is no longer controlled by Dove Hill, completely restored freedom. Then, the right arm began to shrink a little, and finally, under the gaze of everyone, the right arm of the **** became the normal arm size, and merged with the right arm of the purple. This kind of integration is very simple and almost completed in an instant. After that, the right arm of Zi Yan was pulled down, as if the right arm had strength, and the purple body was tilted, then sat diagonally in the air. He shrugged his right arm and looked at Dove Hill in the distance, the latter being full of despair. But after seeing the purple scorpion, the despair in his eyes turned into a deep hatred and resentment. He looked at the purple sable and said: "Purple, I remember you, I will not let you go." "It should be said that I will not let you go." Zi Yan looked at Dove Hill and said coldly, while at his side, the knife spirit manifested, wanting to kill each other. "Haha." Dove Hill laughed again, his eyes were no longer red, but his expression was very crazy. He ignored the wound and stood up again and said, "Do you think this is my true body? Haha, this is just My avatar is over. I won''t be proud of my avatar. When I am out, it will definitely be your death." The look of Zi Yan was obviously embarrassing, and I did not expect it. In this case, Daofuer was only the body of the body. However, looking at the other side of the body at that moment, the gradual manifestation of the empty king tree of the body, Zi Yan also understand why the other party''s avatar can exist for such a long time. "When I am out, I will kill you. Don''t run away because of fear. Even if you run to the Star of Life, I will go there and kill you." Dove Hills body gradually became blurred. It was a sign of distraction. Before the dissipating, he smiled at the purple sable: Purple, take care of the gods right arm for me, and I will personally Take back the things that belong to me, and your heart of the gods and the left arm of the gods, I will take them together." Dove Hills last sentence, I dont know why its actually a voice. The other person''s body shape was completely dissipated as energy dissipated, and nothing was left. However, the empty king tree that has lost its attachment is manifested in the sky. Like the empty tree, after the other side manifests itself, the figure is constantly disillusioned and seems to be between real and illusory. "Hey." At this time, a starlight descended from the sky and shrouded the top of the Void King Tree, making the Void King Tree no longer change, but standing still in the air. "If this thing loses its host, if it is not sealed with energy in time, it will soon disappear." The sound of the stars sounded, and everyone came from afar. At this moment, everyones eyes reveal the joy of the rest of the robbery, and the shock that is difficult to conceal. What happened today is really shocking. And everyone looked at the expression of purple, admiration, shock also in the same with strange. In particular, Zanbu three brothers and sisters, they simply could not understand why such a powerful attack would stop in front of Zi Yan, and Zi Yan just extended his hand, it was to collect the attack. I don''t understand in my heart. The three people are more and more jealous of the admiration of the purple cicada. Now they can be sure that it is too easy for the purple scorpion to destroy the saints of the Zambu family. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ they have made up their minds in their hearts, we must make good purple. This time it was an indirect offense against Dove Hill. If you dont have a good relationship with Ziyan, then this time its really a big loss. Looking at the smile on everyone''s face, Zi Yan is also a relaxed smile, this battle is really dangerous. Fortunately, Dove Hills card is the right arm of the god. If it is a sacred soldier, it is really troublesome today. But before he even said hello to everyone, the body sitting diagonally in the air was a little bit falling toward the ground. "What are you doing?" Looking at the purple eyes, the stars asked inexplicably. "I too..." The words of the purple scorpion have not been finished yet, and the falling body is getting faster and faster, and then squatting on the ground. The smoke and dust splashed. On the ground, there was a deep hole. The shape of the purple cicada appeared in the big hole. The sound came from the ground: "... don''t want this, but it is too heavy, I really can''t hold it. It is." Everyone looked horrified, then looked at each other and then laughed. Chapter 2198: Yuezu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This war. The people brought by Ziyan have made meritorious deeds. Killed several holy people. And this time Zizi himself. It is even more to turn the tide. Not only saved the Moon. It is to save the entire comet. This is a disaster that spreads to the entire star field. Unfortunately, no one knows. Purple is a well-deserved hero. It is reasonable to be worshipped by everyone. The mask above the moon is shaking. The flame is banned and dissipated. The monks of the moon raced and rushed out of the city. They are full of expectation and gratitude. Did not see the hero. Just saw a black hole in the ground. The hero is crying out for help in the black hole. The expression of everyone''s excitement has solidified. Hey there. Before and after the mood formed a huge gap. "I said. Don''t laugh. Just get me out." The voice of Zi Yan came from the ground. The stars above and others are still laughing. Those who came with the moon family. I will also smile. Purple is a tall hero in their minds. It also collapsed. Although there is no hero image. But the weight of the purple enamel in their hearts is not reduced. Instead, I feel that this purple enamel makes people feel closer. "Yuezu." The middle-aged woman jumped from the wall for the first time. The people of the Moon around the house have let the ceremony go. The other party came to the hole. Look down at the deep purple. "I have seen the ancestors." Stars and others know the identity of the other party. It is also an immediate gift. Respectful. "How is the situation of Zi Yan," asked the ancestors. "There is a power block. We can''t get him out," Star said. The middle-aged woman nodded. Raise your hand and point a finger at the black hole. A bright moonlight glows along the other''s fingertips and extends toward the black hole below. A moment later, the purple scorpion side of the body, was supported by a moonlight energy. Previously, we tried a lot of methods, and we were not able to let the purple scorpion come up. Now, when the ancestors came, the purple scorpion was successful, which also caused a burst of cheers. The expression of Zi Yan is still very embarrassed, the right arm is hanging down weakly. After the appearance, it is smiling at everyone, and then preparing to salute the moon ancestor, but unfortunately the body can not move. "Your situation is too special, the ceremony is free, let me enter the city." The ancestors entered the city with the purple scorpion and the other monks were excited to follow the rear. The danger of the moon family was thus resolved. The monks of the moon in the city appeared one after another, and looked at these people gratefully. "Mingyue, you will take them with you first." Yuezu commanded. Mingyue nodded and walked to the hall with a few people. Ziyan and Yuezu went to the depths of the Yuezu. The right arm of the purple cicada is very heavy. It seems that there is a mountain in it. It can''t move at all. The energy in the body can''t extend to the right arm. The whole arm is heavy and wasteful. In the process of going forward, he perceives the source of all things. Ding is shaking, the frequency is getting faster and faster, it seems very exciting. Ziyan tried to call the seniors of Dingling, but found that the other party did not respond. The ancestors came to the core area of ??the Moon with purple eyes, and there is a quaint black castle. The castle is large and sturdy, but there is no room for accommodation, and there is no stratification. It is like a huge warehouse that has been carefully decorated, and it is empty. At the very center, there is a huge stove of several meters. Underneath the stove is a dense array of light. The array almost spreads the ground of the castle. A hot and horrible heat rises from the stove. And out. "Predecessors, this is," saw the stove without any decoration on the body surface, the heart of the purple scorpion suddenly shocked, the expression could not tell the shock. "It was the other part of the eternal life that was left in the past." The ancestors looked at the stove and said: "In these years, the moon family relied on this thing to guard." Ziyan learned from the young woman that Wuji took away the core of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding. Now it seems that this stove is the core of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding. "Hey." The purple scorpion is full of body, and the ray of light trembles. The singularity of the singularity of the singularity flies out of it. It exudes a simple, vast atmosphere, and it is uncontrollably trembling after it appears. In the big fire that burned on the front of the formation, the moment began to vibrate, causing the tremor to be banned. The ancestors were not surprised by this scene. They just said faintly: "If you let the two merge, then the power of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding will indeed be more powerful, but you have no strength to control it, only let it stay forever. there." Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding has a great effect on Zijing at this moment. Naturally, it can''t stay here. The thoughts move, Ziyan tries to call Dingling, and then forced the collection of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding. Among the Wanyuanyuan, other monks also stunned a cold sweat. Just now, they felt that the temperature in the world suddenly rose sharply, and the high temperature actually made them feel a deep crisis. "You have just integrated the right arm of the gods, and the energy in it is not sealed, so this uncontrollable factor will appear. Now, I will help you seal the right arm of the gods." Yuezu said. Thank you for your predecessors. Zi Yan single-handedly respected the ceremony. The ancestors of the ancestors sealed their hands, and under the control of the moonlight energy, the body of the purple scorpion floated slowly and stopped at the top of the stove. Even with his current system, he was still on the top and still felt the horrible heat. If there is no guardian of the ancestral energy, this high temperature can burn the purple scorpion. "Seduce. Seal it with me." The voice of the ancestors sounded. The purple cicada closed his eyes and tried to make himself knee-shouldered. The holy force in the body began to gather, and then, like a small snake, entangled toward the right arm. In the process, the cicada has perceived two kinds of energy from the outside world, one of which is the violent flame energy, from this big stove, and the other is the moonlight energy of the ancestor. These three energies are not controlled by the purple scorpion, but under the control of the ancestors, they form a strange rune when the ring arm is entangled, slowly covering the purple arm''s right arm. On the right arm of the purple cicada, there appeared a pattern, like a tattoo, which was imprinted on the arm and was spreading to the entire right arm a little bit. The heavy feeling was also weakened a little until the sable could re-control the entire right arm. The passage of time, soon after seven days, the tattoos of the patterns have spread all over the entire arm of the purple, and the heavy feeling disappeared. Zi Yan opened his eyes and tried to move the re-armed arm. The tattoos on the arm were a little restrained. "How," the voice of the ancestors sounded. "It feels great." Zixiao smiled and turned to look at the ancestors, and then the whole person stunned. The ancestors of the original body, now at the moment, have become a vague illusion, just like the ancestors of the past. His look stunned, and soon he guessed what it was, and his face immediately showed a color of remorse. Obviously, it is because of himself that another ancestor-level character is about to fall. I saw the expression of Zi Yan, and there was a smile on the vague expression of the moon. The whole room was re-owned because of this smile. "It seems that you have seen them and know our situation. Zi Yan, you don''t have to blame yourself. After the war, we have a residual soul left, and stay in this world because the mind can''t put it down. And your appearance makes my last obsession unsuccessful. I should thank you." Zi Yan shook his head, his face was full of sorrow, and he couldnt say a word. He didn''t understand this at all. He just knew that he was alive and dead. They were still alive before, but they died because of their appearance. "The end of death is life, and sometimes death is a rebirth." "I can see you today, I am very pleased. Purple, the moon will be handed over to you, I hope you can bring them back to the Star of Life. There, they are their real home." "Your potential is great, bigger than the Promise. If you live well, the world will tremble because of your existence." "We... goodbye." The last sound of the ancestors sounded, and the blurred figure completely dissipated. The sable is still on the top of the stove, and his face is full of sorrow. After a long time, he slowed down and jumped from the top of the stove. He looked back at the things that belonged to the source of everything, and turned to the outside world. At the moment, all the people of the Moon are there, and the head is Mingyue. Obviously they already know what happened, and the look is very sad. The situation of the ancestors, they are very clear, so the last remnant of the ancestors disappeared, they did not blame the meaning of sin, just reluctantly. On the contrary, it was a sad moon, and even went forward to comfort the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said, so he said nothing: "I am fine, old and sick, human nature." Stars knew the mood of Zi Yan at the moment, and took a shot on his shoulder to express his comfort. The danger of the moon family has ended, and the ancestors of the moon have given up the entire moon family to the purple. Next, where to go has become a problem that everyone needs to consider. If the people of the Moon family are all gone with the purple sable, then the core of the eternal life of the eternal life can not be taken away. This is a real treasure, and it is not safe to be alone in this place. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zi Yan only chose to stay here for the time being. Not only is he left, everyone has to stay here. As a result, the monks who stayed in the source of everything, www.novelhall.com~, were all released, and they will stay in the city for a long time. Zi Yan also decided to continue to retreat here for a period of time, and strive to make his own strength, with a greater breakthrough. The fusion of the two stars will take some time to improve their combat power. As for the injury of the sable, this time it is no big deal. This is not because the resilience of the sable is amazing, but when the right arm of the **** is sealed, the energy that constantly spreads out from the right arm is also moisturizing the purple. His body has completely restored his injuries, and the body has made great progress. Suddenly decided to stay here, this is somewhat beyond the expectations of Zanbus three brothers and sisters. After that, Zambu Haoming said that he would like to go to the family to see if there is any abnormality in the family. As for Zamboanglin and Zanbuhao, because they have nothing to do all day, they also If you don''t take care of the family, you are fortunate enough to stay here. The three men also contributed a lot, so Zi Yan did not refuse, even if he had already guessed some of Zambia''s intentions. "Purple, I know some things about the Naffu family." Before leaving, Zambu Haoming took the initiative to find Ziyan. Chapter 2199: Retreat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In these few days, everyone seems to be very relaxed. In fact, there is still a concern in the depths of the heart, that is the true body of Dove Hill. The other party represents the Daofu family. After eating such a big loss this time, the heart will not be willing to give up. The anger of the Doffer family is indeed not something that extraordinary forces can afford. This is like the anger of the Promise in Tianwu, fearing that it will be able to withstand and be ignored. For this family, Zi Yan is not familiar with it, but also knows the strength of the other side, and has always had concerns. "The Daofu family, which is now circulating outside, is very powerful and very mysterious. The people of the Doffer family are rarely seen in the world, rarely seen, and almost become legends. But as far as I know, the reason why the Daofu family is not born is In the past, he suffered huge losses. The Doffer family also had to be completely closed, and even now, it is impossible to go out of the nest." Zanbu Haoming said. "You mean..." Zi Yan looked at each other. "Even if Dove Hill intends to take revenge, it will not come out in a short time. If he can come out, he will not be able to come to the real body." Zanbu Haoming said. In fact, there are doubts in Zixins heart. I dont understand why the other party will let the avatar come here, and I still have such two treasures. Now, Zhaibu Haoming said that Zi Yan is completely clear. It is worth mentioning that the emptiness of Wang Shuxing has given the purple sable, and the sable has no meaning. This sacred tree has too much meaning for him. I will use it once. Zanbu Haoming is gone, but the news he said is still very useful for the purple. Because the news came from the singer who happened to meet in the past, this credibility is still very big. Dove Hill can''t come out in a short time. This so-called short time is not three or two months, nor three or two years. If it is not good, it will be three or two hundred years. Such a long time is enough for Ziyan to build a saintly team here, and once the stars and others have fully broken through, the combat power will rise in a straight line. Lets not say whether it can be played in a leap-forward, at least it can be easily slaughtered. Most of the saints. The city where the Moon is located is large enough to accommodate these people. After releasing these people from the source of all things, Zi Yan began to refine the empty king tree. This is an advanced version of the Void Tree, which can be placed in its own world and the energy recovery speed will be very fast. For the purple scorpion with a weak body, it is a treasure that is hard to find in the world. The next step is refining, which is a bit slow, and the seemingly gentle Void Wang Tree, when Ziyan tried to refine, began a strong resistance. "Hey." "Hey."... The Void Wangshu swayed, and the energy in it began to surge, forming an energy storm that raged in the sea of ??Ziyan. The purple-spirited soul stood outside this storm and looked at the empty king tree that suddenly aggravated the resistance. It seemed very unexpected. In the outside world, the energy between the heavens and the earth is constantly gathering toward the residence of the purple scorpion, forming a huge energy vortex. The violent energy fluctuations also alarmed many people here. These people flew quickly, but they could not see the residence of the purple scorpion. They looked at the energy of the heavens and the earth, and the energy was almost substantial, drowning the room of the sable. The energy vortex is still expanding, and the energy contained in it makes these heavens feel a little guilty. "What is going on here." asked the bright moon that followed. "It should be the purple scorpion in the refining and emptying Wang Shu." Star looked at the scene before him. Although the Void King Tree is not as magical as the colorful sacred tree, it has an extraordinary role in itself, which not only complements the energy consumption of the heavens, but even the Holy Power can supplement it. Its efficacy may not be as strong as the colorful sacred tree, but the quality of both sides is quite. Ziyan tried to explore the perfect spiritual thoughts in it, and was bounced out by the energy storm again and again. This storm is not aggressive for the time being. It can only stop the sacred spirits from entering, but once the storm completely occupies the sea of ??purple, then under the storm, the sea of ??purple will surely be with the mind. Smash. A faint smile, the purple scorpion figure flashes, the whole body shines with the golden light, and rushes directly toward the most center of the storm, where the body of the empty king tree lies. "Hey." The emptiness of the emptiness of the king tree, the formation of the energy storm is even more terrible, the purple stalks that are moving forward, feel a very strong resistance, this resistance makes his moving body slow, and there is also a soul in this resistance. Fluctuation. During the period, Ziyan tried to use the speed, but it was useless. In the scope of the storm, the space was completely dominated by the empty king tree. The shape of the sable has to be returned. When he failed, Zi Zis face was not depressed, but he also had an unexpected smile. His spiritual thoughts are perfect and have many privileges. Since even Daofu Hill can control a emptiness king tree and have a perfect meditation purple, how can it not refine the other side. Standing outside the storm, he extended his left hand, the golden light flashed between the palms, and a golden long knife with a scabbard appeared. This is the golden scabbard of perfection, in the world of spiritual thought, the effect is almost the same as the black scabbard. His right hand slowly rested on the scabbard, and as the light surged, he pulled the knife out of the sheath. The golden knife light appeared, and the front rushed, and immediately opened the storm ahead, and continued to march straight until it reached the front of the empty king tree, and then turned into a pure spiritual thought, and fell on the empty king tree. This is the emptiness of the emptiness of the king tree. At this moment, the body surface has a golden light. In the sea of ??purple scorpion, there is also an idea that belongs to the emptiness king tree. He waved his hand gently, and the storm that had been opened disappeared. The Void King tree flew toward the purple cicada and then entered his body. ...... ...... The storms around us are getting stronger and more horrible, and there are still rumors of wind and thunder, which makes many people''s faces seem to be worried. But very quickly, they discovered that the power of this storm is weakening. Just after a few breaths, the storm has completely disappeared, and the gathering of the heavens and the earth is scattered, like a rainbow that dissipates. The residence of Zi Yan reappeared, and with a bang, the door opened and the purple scorpion came out. Seeing everyone is there, think about the power caused by the previous Void Wang Shu should not be small, Zi Yan nodded to the crowd. Stars and others nodded in response, but did not continue to say something like nonsense, and turned away. They all have their own things to do, and this kind of thing is hard to beat. When I see Zi Zis success, there is really nothing to be congratulated. "Delen." Deron, who was about to leave, was stopped by the purple sable. The latter stunned and turned to look at the purple sable. The other monks who were preparing to leave, after hearing the purple cicadas calling Deren, looked the same, but soon all the expressions changed significantly. Obviously, there is only one purpose for the sable to call Deren, that is, to let him find the right person and prepare to condense the sacred crystal. After Delen walked out of the room of Zi Yan, the expression on his face naturally took a bit of pride, so everyone in the heart affirmed this speculation, and they all came up and showed a good look. This time, Zi Yan gave Deron a lot of places, and the number of rules is also intentionally relaxed, of course, this premise is still selected from the strong. For this reason, Delen spent three days before deciding on the candidate, and then took the two into the purple room. After perceiving the energy attributes of the two, Zi Yan nodded under the expression of two people. The two were grateful to thank you and then left. ...... Two months later, above the residence of Ziyan, the rules of the heavens and the earth began to surge, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit expanded and swept the entire city. The monks who perceive all of this have stepped out of the room and saw the scene of Tianzhu, revealing a puzzled expression. Some people know what it is, and the look is very shocking. In particular, the two men of the Zambu family were even shocked to speechlessness. It was only two months. The purple scorpion actually condensed a sacred crystal, although it was not a lot of rules to perceive the sacred crystal. It is still a holy crystal. The formation of a crystal is a shock. But only after five days have passed, it is still in the residence of Ziyan, the change of heaven and earth occurs again, and it is a crystal formation. In just five days, even God can''t condense a sacred crystal. This is something that everyone can be sure of. However, such a situation can only explain one problem. There are two fellows here. But they know very well that there is only one person in the room. Then the answer is to come out, and the other is the avatar. The avatar can also condense the sacred crystal. What level of avatar it is. Zan Buhaolin and Zanbuhaochu~www.novelhall.com~ After guessing this, the heart is naturally more and more shocked. The sacred condensed sacred crystal, the original sable can not be done at all, but after the emptiness of the king tree, it is still barely strong, but the time is slightly slower, and the rules of condensing are only five kinds, not purple Eight kinds of condensed in the past few days. But once successful, it is enough to prove that the avatar has the same perception as the sable. I have to say that the Buddhas Luohan Jin is really amazing. When I think of Buddhism, I naturally think of the monk and I dont know what the other party is doing now. Therefore, Zi Yan also thinks of other magical powers on the monk, among them is the Buddha''s mantra, he only learned three words, still half. Last time he didn''t get the hand from the monk. This time, Zi Yan decided that once he saw the monk, it was necessary to get all the truth. Now that we have verified that the avatar can self-condense the sacred crystal, then the real body of the sable will begin to fully cultivate, and strive for the early physical flesh to break through sanctification. As for the avatar, it was with the help of the Void Wang Shu, and began to condense the sacred crystal. As a result, Zi Yan began to retreat after the longest retreat after coming to the Star Road, which lasted for ten years. Chapter 2200: 10 years of change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For ten years, it is still not a long time for the monks. But for today''s sable, this is a rare long-term retreat. In the eyes of the monks, this is almost a decade of fingering, but it is enough to happen. For example, in the Moon family, according to the average of five months to refine a holy crystal, ten years is enough to refine twenty-four crystals, which can make twenty-four holy people. Ten years of uninterrupted cultivation can make the purple body become stronger. Under the circumstances of many opportunities to support the body, let the power of the Holy Spirit fill the whole body. Ten years is enough to make the glory completely transform into a true saint, not only the body of the saints but also the realm of the saints. Ten years can also make the perfect combination of the two stars, so that the stars become the same saints as Guangyao. They are special, the physical sanctuary is not a step by step cultivation, but directly condensed into it, it takes only ten years to integrate, it is enough. The moon-shaped moon, which is a moon family, also has a holy body. This was originally prepared for the moon by the ancestors. For some reasons, the bright moon that could not be successfully integrated in these years was a perfect fusion in this decade. Zi Yan has not appeared for ten years, and everyone in the realm is unknown, but he is said to be the strongest player in the ranks, so I am afraid that many people have expressed doubts. If the three stars are the strongest, then many people will silently agree. It was this short decade, with a moment of effort, three more powerful saints in the field, and more than ten other saints. Qi Kai has been successful in sanctification, and some others have subsequently obtained the existence of Sheng Jing, which is also fully sanctified. During this period, there are still many refining sacred crystals, which will be sanctified after a certain period of time. Zambu Haolin and Zanbu Haochu have stayed here for ten years, and the progress is not small. In the past ten years, Zambu haoming has come every three years, but no one can see the sable. The reason why he came so hard is naturally that he has a great relationship with the Holy Spirit that has often appeared in the past ten years. The speed of the scent of the sable and the high success rate of the sable, which made Zambia hamming unable to sit still, eager to make several transactions with the sable. It is a pity that Zi Yan was retired for ten years. During this period, there was no step outside. The only one who could see him was Deren. Ten years are not long, but many things can happen. In this decade, the aliens can successfully penetrate the barriers of the Tianwu continent and invade the Tianwu continent. The current Tianwu continent has already fallen into the flames of war. However, because of Su Mengyao''s previous big network plan, all cities have a ban on the sky, and there are transmission methods in the city. As long as there are sufficient resources, a heaven can reach any designated place in one day. The mortals of this world have all moved to some small worlds, and those forces such as villages and towns have all moved to the cities. In the entire Tianwu continent, apart from the power of Zongmen, there are only a few magnificent cities left. Among them, there are strong people in the city. In addition to these natural circumstances, such as the existence of konjac, dragon tiger, and savage dragon, it is constantly moving between cities. Once a city is in danger of breaking the city, they will also rush to support. After continuous support, these people have been called Skywalkers for a long time! These aliens face the full protection of the war-fighting continent, and they cannot be wiped out in a short period of time. The advantage of the number of people cannot be wasted, so they directly enter Tianwu mainland to start the fight. But here, the situation is very different from the imagination. The people here are ready, and the defense has formed a scale. The cities are like a turtle that is only fully shrivelized in the shell, so they cant find it. opportunity. Once they have assembled a certain force and are ready to break through the ban on a city, they will soon have a lot of heavens, and a brain will fly out of the city. Their numbers are relatively small, but their combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. When they are in harmony with the heavens, they can almost achieve the same level of slaughter. So just entered the world, those aliens are in trouble, a lot of trouble. Even if their goal is just one of the very small cities, they will still encounter the powerful existence that can kill the heavens and make them suffer a lot. For a time, people from different ethnic groups were worried and speculated on this continent. How many such terrible powers there are. On this Tianwu continent, when faced with the invasion of aliens, Skywalkers helped each other, and they saved many people and helped many cities to resolve the dangers. There are many familiarities in their existence, and there are also resounding reputations, such as the sorcerer, the good and evil monks and so on. In addition, there is a very special existence, they have been shameless, but now they have the same title, that is the night walker! They are killers hiding in the dark, but unlike many years ago, they no longer tried to assassinate human genius, but turned their targets to the invasion of the aliens. After they kill, they will always take away the enemy''s heads in the first time, and will not let go of even one during the period. However, some people find that when collecting people''s heads, they only collect the ones they killed. As for the heads of other people, they never ask. After a long time, the number of aliens killed by these people is also increasing. Together with the strength of the individual forces, and the ghosts of the individual, they are now respected by people and become the night walkers who share the same name as the Warriors. . Su Mengyao sits in the town of Promise. As one of the great forces of Tianwu mainland, it is also the power of the anti-Japanese Ziyan. It is naturally taken care of by many foreign forces. However, the strongs of this sect are far more than the expectations of the aliens. From the beginning of the battle, they did not take the initiative to retreat. Each time they will send a strong army and fight against the aliens. This area is also considered to be the most violent place in the entire southern region. The large-scale forces of the aliens are entrusted here. Su Mengyao and the confidantes of Ziyan, almost every battle will be put on battle, personally involved in the battle, a powerful force to make people Shocked. The aliens couldnt attack for a long time, and they had to apply for the reintegration to re-enter the world. Although many people who had been against the sky were shocked by the purple scorpion, they set foot on the star road, but there are still some anti-celestial people waiting in the alien race. . These anti-celestial people are all powerful. After entering the Tianwu Continent, they are also bringing trouble to Tianwu. On the same day, two cities were captured. The formations in the city collapsed in an instant. Most of the monks in the city have already moved away, but many people still die. But on that day, the aliens also lost two of them. One of them was killed by Skywalker, and the other was assassinated by many night walkers! "Isn''t this gangsters scared away by the purple scorpion? Even dare to come here, it is simply looking for death!" The good and evil monks who heard the news, took the case and left the city directly, and took the initiative to find the anti-. In the whole world, everyone knows that the purple scorpion is strong and can kill the heavens, but no one knows that the good and evil monks of that year are much stronger than the purple scorpion, and they have also cleaned up the purple sable. Because the purple scorpion''s edge is too dazzling, he almost became a foil. Now that the purple scorpion is absent, the era of good and evil monks has finally arrived. One day is forcibly killing three people who are against the heavens. In other places, the fierce battle, the singer Lu Peng and others are also strong. Kill the anti-. ...... ...... In ten years, it is also possible for those monks who carry the mission of salvation and seek opportunities to enter the real star road. Barbarian, Shuntiandao and others, all the way are fighting, very difficult to live, they firmly believe that there is a sanctification opportunity in the Star Road, firmly believe that the Star Road must be very beautiful, and firmly believe that you can find the Purple. Many of them have followed each other, and they will encounter many companions during the period. The team is growing and shrinking, as if it is constantly circulating. When they walked out of the star road and looked into the sights, when they had a lot of shining planets, they cheered with excitement and roared, thinking that they had ushered in a new life. It is a pity that they are ruined and destroyed by madness! In the sight of their sights, all the monks that appear are enemies, and these enemies are crazy, and the meeting is killing. Although they killed all the way, they could not get used to such a killing method. After losing some companions, the bloodliness of Manshi and others were finally stimulated, so they began to kill them. Like the aliens, as long as they can see the monks, as long as the other party is not from the star of life, then they will kill. Star Road, showing them the most cruel side, also showing them a strong side, semi-holy, pseudo-holy may appear at any time, the strength of each powerful. The ranks of Barbie and others are shrinking. They begin to flee in the Star Road. Energy recovery can only rely on plundering and cannot find regional deals, because the monks in those trading places will also shoot at them. Thus, when there is no resource, they will **** the trading ground and destroy all the creatures in the trading place. Their number is getting smaller and smaller, but they are gradually becoming familiar with the rules of the Star Road. ...... ...... Ten years after the retreat, Zi Yan finally cleared the door. He opened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ stretched out, and the bones of the body made a sound like a fried bean. He was shining all over the body. It was the light of the Holy Power. . This sacred light filled every part of his body. The current purple sable is a well-deserved saint, and the flesh has condensed all the holy forces. However, from the legend, the physical bones are comparable to the level of the sacred soldiers, but there are still hundreds of thousands of miles away. It is difficult to reach this level, even if stars and others have not arrived yet, they can still be called holy people. After a decade of retreat, Zi Yan became a saint. Out of the source of all things, Zi Yan saw the avatar in the hall, because there is a void king tree, the other side has not dissipated for ten years, in this decade, the sensation of the body is deeper. I saw Zi Yan, smiled and then integrated into the real body of Zi Yan. The sentiments of this decade have become the feelings of Zi Yan at this moment. Ten years later, Zi Yan walked out of the room. Chapter 2201: Sinful star field Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Going out of the room and announcing the end of the retreat, the results of Zi Yan are not small, and so are other people. ) Zi Yan quickly summoned the stars and others, and after sensing the changes in the breath of these people, he was quite surprised and nodded with satisfaction. In addition to the stars and others, the rest of the saints have come, in addition to Zanbu Haochu and Zanbu Haolin, there are fifteen holy people here. Such a huge lineup is also a surprise to the little purple. Sanctification of the flesh, it is not very meaningful to continue to stay here. Zi Yans call to everyone is to discuss the matter of going to the next star field. "Adult, we have been waiting for a long time." Yan Kai laughed, the other saints also nodded, and looked very excited. "Going to the sinful star field?" Hearing the purple scorpion, Zan Buhaolins look was awkward and he licked his lips. There seemed to be something to say. "That star field is called the sinful star field?" Everyone else looked at Zambulin, because they have never stepped out of the moon city in these years, and naturally it is not clear. Zambe Haolin nodded and said: "There were other names in this star field, but it has been forgotten for a long time. Everyone who mentions the star field will be crowned with a sinful name!" The expression of Zambuhanlin became dignified: "I suggest that when you go to the star field, it is best to bring some of the past." "Why?" Zi Yan looked at each other in confusion. "The star field is different from the star field here. They are already the central part of the star road. The killing is more cruel and there are many forces. The most important thing is that they belong to the radicals in the star road. The existence of the star has a natural sense of hatred! As long as the two sides meet, there can only be one person alive!" said Zamboan. "There is such a place? Isn''t that the star field is the end of the star of the life star!" Zi Yan said with a strange look. "This is indeed the case! As far as I know, in the past few years, few monks from the Star of Life will successfully cross the star field and enter deeper. Even if there are, it is very unique and is one of the best! Zambo Hoolin nodded and said: "The forces of the sinful star field will send some people to monitor the void outside the star field. On the one hand, they are aimed at those wanted, but more reasons are to prevent monks from the Star of Life. enter." The purple scent heard, just a beautiful mood, is dissipating a little bit, he seems to see a lot of monks, was brutally killed in the outer part of the star field, forbidding them to move forward, he said: "Tell me the star There are many forces in the domain, and there is a level of the Holy King." "The sinful star field has three hegemonic forces. These three forces completely control the sinful star field. They are the Bessie family, the Connor family, and the Norman family. Among the three families, the number of saints has exceeded ten. But they are all ordinary saints, and the holy king is one." Zambu Haolin shook his head and said: "Now there is no holy king on this star road or another one. It is said that the strong men of that year were killed by your teacher. Until now, there is no news about the holy king on the star road. There are also some rumors that the sinful star field is so hateful to people from the Star of Life, and it has a lot to do with the slaughter of your teacher." Zi Yan nodded and said indifferently: "It is easy to do without the Holy King!" His eyes are already full of murder. Since he came to the Star Road, he has to do something he can. "Why, do you want to shoot the three families?" Seeing the murderous eyes in Ziyan''s eyes, Zambu Haolin said: "I advise you not to have this idea. There are not only three big families, but others. The same is true of interracial, where is the land of sin and the paradise of all radicals. If you want to use the same means, it will not work. By then, you will know that the enemy you are facing is no longer a tripartite force, but All life in the star!" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "What about that? The big deal is to destroy the star field and completely sink it!" "If a star field disappears completely, it will cause concern in the depths of the star field. For you, it is naturally worth the loss." Zanbu Haolin reminded. Previously, Zijing knew that this is just the beginning of the Star Road, and there is no way to return. And if you want to go back to Tianwu, you can only go deeper, but it is necessary to go deeper. The sinful star field, the tumor against the star of life, must be removed. However, considering Zanbu Haolins statement, Zi Yan has to face up to this problem, so he is prepared to go deeper, but he is not prepared to take everyone in. And the other half of the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding is still here, and this place is also impossible to give up, so Zier decided to leave some people and take away some people. The nature left is the alien thief who was willing to follow him. The purple scorpion only has twenty deep, and the rest of the servants who are rescued by him, he will take all, Yao and the moon, purple I will also pick some of the more powerful forces. The purpose of his trip here is to fight. Five days later, when Zi Yan was still arranging people, Zambu Haoming came to the Yuecheng again. This time he successfully saw Ziyan. I don''t know what agreement the two had reached, and it was a few days. There were three heavens from the Zanbu family. They came to the Moon City, and they saw the purple eyes with respect. After that, the three men stayed, and Zambu haoming and Zanbuhaochu returned to the family. Zanbu Haolin was familiar with the sinful star field, so he stayed here to be a guide to Ziyan. The purple scorpion took these thousands of people, and after the rectification, they went to the sinful star field. It is worth mentioning that the moon did not leave, but chose to sit in the city. The purple scorpion will refine the sacred crystal with the empty king tree, and the former heavens that have been retouched by the sacred crystals, and stay here. In addition, the sable has left some specially selected candidates for the condensed sacred crystal. There is a moon in this place, and there is another stove. Ziyan is not worried about being attacked by external forces, so it is safe enough here. Just after their group left, there were six saints who left the Zanbu star field and took a branch of the monk and began to enter the star field. The Zanbu family, who has been stable for many years, began to occupy this star field. Above this star field, there are no saints, and the two who have escaped have moved with the family ten years ago, so this time there are six saints sitting in the town, and the stationing is very smooth. The only difficulty is the next unified management, which takes a long process. The three sacred crystals and the friendship with the sables brought in the invasion of the Zanbu family. Of course, the resources of the sacred crystals need to be praised by the Zanbu family. Such a transaction, how to see it is the Zambo family earned, but Zi Yan has another consideration. At this moment, he has left the comet domain. In the journey to the sinister star field, there is no transmission array. The only way to move forward is to rely on his own ability or flying on an aircraft. These two stars are isolated by the huge void space. If you want to reach the nearest planet, even if you follow the speed of the purple, it will take nearly a month. If you use a special aircraft, the time will be much shorter. The people with the purple eyes are still in the middle of everything, and he is surrounded by Guangyao, Xingchen, Zanbuhaolin, Yukai and two other saints. At the time of the trip, the breath of the saints of the people did not spread, and the breath of the star of life was easily perceived. About two days later, they saw an aircraft like a bird, flying directly toward them. Soon the aircraft arrived in front of them, from which there appeared more than a dozen interracial worlds, headed by an alien and half-holy. "kill!" The gaze passed over the crowd, and after a deliberate stay in Guangyao and Zanbuhaolin, the semi-sanctual was the order, without any nonsense. These people are cold-faced, and they are holding the soldiers in front of them, and they are rushing to kill Mori. Then the stars released their own saintly atmosphere, these people''s faces changed dramatically, and the half-sacred voice exclaimed: "Run, he is a saint!" Hey! Hey! Hey! Yan Kai and the other two saints have already shot, the power of the saints surging, and soon ended the battle. The group got a piece of the aircraft smoothly, and Zambohan said that the aircraft had a locking orientation, and soon there would be other alien monks coming. Sure enough, just after a long time, two aircrafts moved closer to them, and then flew out of the aliens, headed by two and a half. It seems that in such an aircraft, there is a half-sacred leader. There was no suspense in this battle ~www.novelhall.com~, all the aliens who came here were killed, even the two aircrafts were directly destroyed by Yu Kai. Next, the three people continued to move forward by flying the aircraft. On this way, they encountered several attacks. During this period, the two sides did not have much communication, and even did not say a few words. After meeting, The only words are killing, and then death. The three people are also unceremonious. The saints are in a state of heaven and have never let go of anyone. According to the meaning of Zi Yan, as long as they can come, they will continue to kill, and no one dares to come here. After killing more than a dozen and a half saints in the front and back, they finally saw a larger aircraft. In this aircraft, there was a pseudo-sacred town. The pseudo-sacred stopped the Ziyan and his entourage. After taking the man out of the aircraft, he looked at the indifference of Ziyan and others. "This is what happened. Recently, these guys from the Star of Life have become tricky. I have to give this person personally!" The pseudo-sacred vented his dissatisfaction in his heart, but the purple eyes in front of him were slightly moving, staring at each other, and listening to other meanings from his words. Chapter 2202: 1 does not stay Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at each other, Zi Yan said coldly: "Is there other people here too?" "Humph!" The pseudo-sheng shouted at the purple cicada and said, "No, it''s all dead!" Zi Yan looked at each other and smiled lightly. "Why, you don''t believe?" The pseudo-sacred look at the purple. "I don''t believe it!" Zi Yan calmly responded, and did not immediately take the shot. The pseudo-Holy in front of him is the only pseudo-holy that he has seen in this field, but he also feels that there are many words about this pseudo-Holy. "We have been killing them for almost half a year. Do you say that they may still be alive?" "They? There are a lot of people? As far as I know, no one has been to this star field in recent years." The meaning of Zi Yans words does not include aliens. The alien pseudo-san can also understand. His face is ironic: Do you think that the guys who came here are from other stars? Idiot, this place is also a piece. At the entrance, there will be a lot of access to the star road, which emerges from here." The purple eyes heard, the pupils shrank slightly, and the expressions of stars and others changed. If this is the case, then the existence of the newly entered Star Road will appear from here, so if they don''t have any knowledge of the Star Road, once they meet these people, there will be no chance of winning. It is conceivable that in this endless years, there are many monks from the Star of Life who have been killed here. "It turned out to be like this." Zi Yan nodded and said that he understood that he was more and more determined to do the next thing. "Do you know why I have to say so much to you?" The pseudo-holy opened again. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Know, you are delaying time. Now there are two aircrafts like you flying towards this side. On the aircraft, there should be two pseudo-holys?" The pseudo-Holy look changed and was surprised: "Can you perceive it?" The purple scorpion did not speak, and responding to this pseudo-saint is a powerful atmosphere of the three saints. Perceived by these three pure saints, the face of the pseudo-sacred is full of horror, incredulously looking at the purple, and the trembling said: "You...you..." Other aliens who followed the pseudo-saint, could not say a word that was shocked. The three Kay rushed up, and the purple voice was indifferent: "Leave a few." The pseudo-Saint was directly killed, there was no suspense, and three aliens were still alive during the period. The three were obviously frightened, but what surprised Zi was that the other party did not ask for mercy. In the line of sight, two aircraft appeared, and the stars sneered and flew toward the front. After seeing this scene on the false sacred on the aircraft, the swaying aircraft will run. After a while, there were two loud explosions in the horizon. The two aircrafts were all blasted, and the monks were all in their bodies. Purple is now searching for the soul, faceless, and the atmosphere of the whole body is getting more and more depressed. These days, many monks from the Star of Life appeared, and the two sides fought a terrible battle and killed many people. Only in the memory of the first person, Zi Yan only saw these memories, but did not find other useful things. Then, Aster began searching for the memory of the second person, then the third person. In the memory of this third person, Zi Yan found a familiar figure, looking at the figure that was covered in blood, Zi Zi lost his voice: "Ban stone!" ...... ...... From entering this area to the present, time has passed for more than half a year. At the beginning of the heavy losses, to a little bit to adapt to the rules of the world, Lan Shi and others have paid more than 100 lives in heaven, and there are some in them. The pride of the heavens from the big family. Among them, the strongmen of the Dragon and Peng nationalities have all died in battle, and the strongest Longyan is in order to cover their escape and die. The people of the Five Elements family now only have one person left. In addition, the team that was given the mission, leaving thirty-three people alive, 15 of them were slightly injured, five were seriously injured, three were overweight and endangered, and the remaining ten were More or less wounds. The wound on the body of the stone is shocking. There is a knife mark on the back and the chest. The rough stone at the moment holds a non-attribute spar and absorbs the energy slowly. The reason is slow, in addition to the impact of injury absorption, this resource is hard to come by, not to waste is also more important. Since three months ago, after looting a trading place, their resources have also consumed as much as 90% of the uninterrupted siege. The remaining resources are barely able to maintain consumption. Among them, those who are overweight are taking the initiative to stop absorbing energy, in order to save some resources. One of them was wearing a sword full of swords and scarred armor. He sat down next to the rock and looked at the stars in front of them that looked very close and said: "Our resources are gone." The hand of the stone holding the unqualified spar shivered slightly, stopped the energy absorption, opened his eyes, and carefully closed the spar. Now his body''s energy has recovered by nearly 50%, but he is afraid to continue to absorb it. Listening to the sigh of the heavens, the sorrow of the stone is awkward. To be honest, he is not good at arranging, and he is not good at brains. The only thing he is good at is fighting. The problem is getting more and more difficult now. The rough stone is also feeling bigger and bigger. I thought that if the purple scorpion is here, his brain is so good that it should bring you a chance. Shuntiandao, who is dealing with other injuries, has come over. His situation is better, but there are still several scars on his body. These scars only need one energy to recover all of them. Here, the energy is too precious. It is really not a waste. On this road, many exist because the energy supply is not enough, which leads to the injury becoming more and more serious, and finally stays with the aliens. "I have discussed with the other three people. The chase is coming soon. I can''t continue to delay. You leave with people, and the four of us stay." The young man who spoke was named Luo, who came from Luojia, the third continent of the Warring States. When the family was in front of Ziyan, it almost became a joke. "Whatever nonsense, no one can stay, let everyone go together!" Barbie said coldly. "No one can go without this. Its not a time to use things." Luo said faintly. "Let you guys, can we leave? Look, how many people have left us on this road, but what about the results? We havent run away yet? The other party wants us to do this. He also sees that we will sooner or later. This way until the last person is left!" Despite the low voice, but the words of the rocky excitement, still passed out, causing others to look at each other. "This is the best way at the moment. Maybe we will not have a way to live in the end, but are we still alive? There is hope in life!" said Rouen. Barbarian grabbed the other''s collar and said: "You also said, there is hope in life, then why should you stay and die! Shuntiandao has already said, we go to that star field, maybe there will be life!" "At the moment, we can''t wait for us to reach the star field, everyone will die!" "No, we have fewer and fewer people. We must never let others stay! Go, let''s go now!" The rough stone got up and walked toward the existence of those serious injuries. He immediately took up one person and said, "You, our people are too few, we can''t give up any more. If we die, we will die together!" "Yes, one does not stay!" Shun Tiandao came forward and put the second wound on his shoulder. At the moment, in the hearts of the two people, there is the same thought. If this is the team of the purple scorpion, I believe that Zijing will not let these exist with his birth and death in the face of such a situation. The group quickly landed on the road and swept away in the direction of the comet. Although they have robbed the aircraft, they have suffered several losses. After knowing that there are other hurricanes in these aircrafts, they have all been destroyed. After half an hour, a team composed of two pseudo-holys came to the void of the previous stop of Barbie and others. One of the pseudo-sacred retracted the mind and pointed to a certain direction: "There are still residuals here. Breath, they went in this direction." "Everything is expected, we continue to pursue, I believe they can not persist for too long!" The second pseudo-sheng shouted, and then chased, but the speed is not fast. Although the team they pursued was only a natural world, but these people have a strong fighting power. They have already killed two pseudo-holys, killing more and more semi-sanctories, and looting a trading place during the period. In desperation, these two pseudo-sacred choices are purely just a way of pursuing. Although this method cannot be done quickly, it is good that no one has died any more during this time, and they can perceive that the team is getting weaker during the pursuit process. At the very least, they have already killed three people who have been voluntarily given up. According to this, these people will have to die so sooner or later. These two pseudo-sacred, full of confidence, but do not know, somewhere behind them, there is a strong team, is flying towards this side. And their reinforcements are constantly disappearing. "There is still a team in front!" Sitting in the aircraft of the pseudo-Holy, the stars pointed to somewhere in front. "Hey!" I saw a flash of light flashing ~www.novelhall.com~ This aircraft came to the front of the aircraft at a nearly instantaneous speed, and the aircraft opened, and the stars and the three squadrons swept away. After a while, half of these people died, and half of them were arrested. "Search for the soul!" Grab these people back, Zi Yan began to ruthlessly search for souls, and the speed is very fast, he is forced to read the memory of these people, just looking for the rough. After searching for the soul, these people will die and die. During the soul search, the stars controlled the aircraft at full speed, and the purple scorpion that finished the soul search pointed to a certain direction: "This direction, the limit speed!" From the news of the soul search, Zi Yan can perceive that the situation of the rock is very bad at this moment, and in addition to the rough stone, Sun Tiandao is actually in the ranks. He didn''t want to understand why these people came to the Star Road. Didn''t the war on the mainland have an accident, completely collapsed? What about the other people? Chapter 2203: appear Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shangguanhong? Counting the fate? Dongqing? Any other people? The two people who should have stayed in Huping City, but they have appeared here, and they are very worried. This aircraft is pseudo-sacred, and after injecting pure power, the speed of flight is also faster. During the period, when you see other aircraft, all will be destroyed! ...... ...... This area is controlled by the Bessi family. They are the masters of this place, saying that there is no one, but in the past six months, the Bessie family has encountered some minor troubles. The family has been killed by two pseudo-deserts, and more than 20 of them have been killed. The trading ground has also been abandoned. Such a big loss has never happened in these thousands of years. Those people are very embarrassed and very powerful. They are not afraid of death. It is not necessary to send out the saints. Therefore, they listened to Bessies new plan and slowly consumed them. Just as everything was going according to plan, there were new invaders coming in these days, and these people were stronger, and the existence of killing in just three days exceeded the sum of losses in the first half of the year. Moreover, the pseudo-saint has already died in eight days in three days, which directly caused high-level anger and sent a saint. "Dare to be so brazen to stay on the aircraft, it is just looking for death!" The saint from the Bessi family, named Beth Hacienda, set foot on his own exclusive aircraft and left the family. This aircraft was built at a great cost. There are only nine in the Bessi family, which is very fast and only the Holy One is eligible. After perceiving the position of those who were in trouble, he accelerated to pursue the direction of the purple scorpion. ...... ...... Since the departure of the Warrior continent, the barren stone has been very hard to live. This time, on the real star road, the body and mind are under unimaginable pressure. If you don''t have these people to follow, and these people are born and died together, I believe he will not persist. Every time he collapses, he will remember the days he used to walk with Zi Yan, and he will think about what he will do if he is faced with this situation. It is a pity that he is not a purple sable, and there are not so many means of sable, he can only imitate the strength of the purple scorpion, and calm and not calm. Three days passed, but it was as long as three years. The three wounded people beside him were getting more and more serious. The stone had to take out the last half of the body with no attribute spar, let them refine. Restore a little bit of injury. But the three refused at the same time, saying that they don''t have to pay attention to them and leave them here. Barbie has already said that there will never be one more! He did it and walked with the three injured people. The number of injured people in the team also increased. They have not met the alien team for several days. More and more of these wounded people are relapsed and the energy cannot be recovered. If there is enough energy supply on this road, I believe they will not be so embarrassed. Beisi Kaixin was chasing behind the pretty stone like a wolf. He knew the situation of the people like Lan Shi, so he just followed and did not take the initiative to wait for them to fall on their own. The barren stone did not find that their escape route was gradually deviating, or under the new deliberate pursuit of Bessie, deliberately fleeing according to the new route of Bessie. There are at least six aircraft at the moment, and they are following a certain route. It looks like an open pocket, and it is necessary to put the team. Two days later, Bessie opened a new star map in front of him and said with a smile: "It''s time to close the net!" A full set of eight aircraft, formed a pocket, and loaded the Lanshi and others. Looking around these people, the surrounded stone and other people are completely desperate. Four pseudo-sacred, eight-and-a-half, and dozens of heavens, such a team is enough to destroy their team of soldiers. Bessie opened a new look at the rough stone, revealing a playful expression of a cat-and-mouse mouse. This person is very powerful, but he will eventually die under his calculations. Putting down the wounded person behind, the stone took a deep breath, because the inhalation was too large, and his previously healed wound collapsed again and overflowed with blood. A drop of the body of the gods after the change of blood, under this uninterrupted pursuit, is about to reach the edge of the collapse. He clasped the mace in his hand and shouted: "You, we seem to be reunited with other people. Before I die, I can''t say anything to boost morale. I can only tell you that killing one person is more than Killing one person is earning!" Shun Tiandao''s body, the energy of the light surging, he smirked at the front of the Bessi family''s monk, his eyes full of Mori cold murder. "This is really not an inspiration, but it sounds like a sigh of relief. This time I have to kill at least five people because I represent the five elements of the family!" said a strong man with a khaki-colored glow. "My goal is not that big, killing one is even, and earning more is to earn. I hope I can make more money before I die." Luo An, wearing a battle armor, smiled. The surrounding atmosphere is very depressed, but in the face of this mortal situation, the people like Lan Shi and others are not desperate. On the contrary, the whole body is surging. Even those who were seriously injured were barely standing up and raised the Heavenly Soldiers in their hands. "It is said that there are other troubles this time, don''t talk nonsense, we have to make a quick decision!" In the Bessi family, a pseudo-Saint said indifferently. Bessie opened his right hand, and as long as he fell in the palm of his hand, a fierce battle will erupt, and I believe that these people are not likely to live one. But before he could drop his right hand, he felt that there was a violent energy fluctuation in the sky. This wave was very strong and obviously came from the aircraft. These people subconsciously turned back, they saw the end of the line of sight, there was a flying aircraft with golden light. This aircraft is a typical pseudo-holy level, but the speed is fast and incredible. Just when these people were stunned, the aircraft had reached the middle of their sight, and with a blink of an eye, the aircraft had stopped in front of them. Everyone was stunned and looked up at this strangely fast-moving aircraft, guessing who was in the family. Barbarian and others, the expression has not changed much. Today, after all, it is necessary to fight to death. The enemys coming and going cannot change their destiny and determination to fight death. The aircraft opened and a figure emerged from it. It was a young and handsome figure with a star-like glow. The people of the Bessie family saw each other and their expression became more confusing because they did not know the young man at all, and the breath of the young people was not the same as theirs. Instead, it appears to be very similar to the existence they are about to kill. Why are they so similar to them? In the case of preconceived, these people have not been able to react, and then walked out of the second person from the aircraft. This is a woman with straight legs and tall legs. The golden robes in the waist are purple. The straps are bundled, and the sturdy body is perfectly set off. The eyes moved up, above the towering jade peak, above the white neck, they saw a delicate, perfect, innocent face. At this moment, everyones eyes have a short-lived loss. They have never seen such a perfect woman. Its no exaggeration to be a fairy or a goddess. They believe that there is no such beautiful woman in the Bessi family, even in the entire sinful universe. And the breath on the other side is obviously different from theirs. Seeing the brilliance from the aircraft, even with the determination of the barren stone and other people, the pupil can not help but shrink, the heart appears amazing words. Barbie thought that she had seen a lot of beautiful people, such as the Golden Allure in Huping City, such as the confidantes who were seen in the ethereal city. Their faces are beautiful, but today they see the light, he Still moving for it, it is lost. Then, they were shocked to see that the light and the young man exude the same breath. This shows that they are all from the Star of Life, but why on the alien aircraft? Do they all rely on aliens? Such a handsome man and a prostitute will actually put into the arms of the enemy. Its a pity that the stone is secret, but the killing in the heart is not reduced. At this time, the aliens finally recovered from the preconceived situation. They found out that the wrong place, the voice screamed: "They are not our people, the stars of life, the enemy!" One exclaimed, and other people also woke up one after another, and then they took out their weapons and flew toward the front, and surrounded the aircraft. As for the people like Lan Shi, they are directly ignored. This move made Man Stone and others look at each other. After looking at each other, they all saw doubts and embarrassment from the other''s eyes. So they guessed that this was a misunderstanding. Tuyi leaned toward the stone to ask for the gaze, and the rough stone shook his head gently, indicating that he would wait and see. If you run away now, you will soon be caught. He feels that these people will take the initiative to appear here, I believe there must be some people living in the house, and the handsome man and woman in front of him give him a feeling of completely invisible, he believes that the two are absolutely extraordinary. Immediately after the appearance of the third person, the breath of the other person is still from the star of life. The fourth person appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the monk of the Star of Life. The aliens looked very nervous, and the hands holding the weapons were slightly shaking, and the people who appeared in front of them gave them a lot of pressure. Quarry Stone and others are more and more confused, but they are relaxed in their hearts. After all, these are from the existence of the Star of Life. Although they do not know each other, they share a common enemy. And between the vagueness, the rough stone found that after these people appeared, they would look at him first, and the eyes showed goodwill. The doubts in the heart of the stone did not last long, and the suspense was revealed. I saw another person coming out of the aircraft. It was also a young figure. Although it was not as handsome as the previous young man, it was not much different. He wore a black robe and the whole person had a unique temperament. The appearance is not important and the temperament is not important. The most important thing is that everyone including the black stone, everyone knows this black robe. He is a legend of the Warrior continent, he is called... Purple! Chapter 2204: 1 boxing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black robe figure came out from the aircraft, with a gentle smile on his face, directly ignoring these aliens and looking toward the people like Lan Shi. The rough stone and the people around him recognized each other at a glance, but then they stupid for three seconds, and their faces and eyes were full of incredible. There are even people who rub their eyes hard until they are sore, and then open again, to determine if they have an illusion. Open your eyes, the person is still standing, the smile is still gentle, the reality is combined with the memory, so look at them. For Rouen, the black robes in front of them were once the nightmare of their family. But at this moment, he found that this figure is in his heart, even more intimate than everyone else. It seems that all the fear in his heart, after seeing this person in front of him, has turned into a cloud of smoke, and as long as he sees him, he will feel a kind of security that has never been seen before, and his mood has never been easier, as if At this moment, his injuries are gone. He has become stronger again, and he believes that he will be more decisive and hot than before, and the number of killings will exceed expectations. The mood of Tuyi is the same as that of Rouen at this time. Ziyan was the nightmare in the minds of the Five Elements, and they were extremely hateful, but now he found that the figure is so kind and the smile is so gentle. "Purple!" Finally, there was an exclamation, which was issued by a seriously injured monk. He seemed to have exhausted his whole body and shouted such a scorpion. Then, the voice reacted in a chain, more voices rang, and all the monks from the Star of Life who were still alive were excited to watch them. Looking at these people and watching their excited expressions, Zi Yan nodded and said, "You are safe!" The crowd cheered, the power of the purple scorpion has been ingrained, they are very convinced of the purple. Many people in the team have been exhausted, but they have not fallen. They want to see the scene that followed. They have to watch the aliens being killed. This has nothing to do with trust, it''s just about faith! ...... "kill!" In the face of this unexpected scene, Bessie Kaixin was somewhat unprepared. These people could not see through it, but after hearing those cheers, they knew that these people were a group, so they sang coldly. These people beside him are not afraid of death. I believe that so many people will take the shot together. This team of less than ten people will definitely suffer big losses. For Bessie to open a new discourse, Zi Yan did not say anything, he just said a faint sentence, quick fix. Then, Bessie opened a new one, and the aliens who were preparing to rush forward were also paralyzed. The other three pseudo-holys were also paralyzed. Those who are quite stone, are also dumbfounded. The powerful saint''s breath is released from these people in an instant. It is pure holy prestige. It is a holy prestige that does not have the slightest discount. It is the holy prestige that the true saints exude! This holy power is much stronger than the false holy! "Holy...the Holy One!" Bessie opened a new voice and exclaimed, his eyes full of horror. The same is true for everyone else! Barbarian and others are completely petrified. They know that there are saints in this star road, and they know that the saints are very powerful and much stronger than the pseudo-holy. But isn''t it true that the Holy One is hard to see? Isn''t that a very small amount? Why did so many saints appear at this moment? Even the young man is a saint, and the great beauty is actually a saint. Even the purple sable... Oh, the purple scorpion has no breath to release, but it does not see the realm. But to be able to lead these saints, Zi Yan can be compared to the Holy One even if it is not a saint. The battle ended in a way without any suspense, during which there was almost no effective counterattack. All the aliens died, and even those aircraft exploded. At the end of the battle, I saw that all the aliens died, and in the ranks of the rough stone, finally someone could not hold on and fell down. But Zi Yan is here, as long as their souls are not forcibly destroyed, they will never die. All of these saints rushed up and shot a pure, gentle energy of the Holy One to heal these people. Zi Yan came to the front of the Hanshi and Shuntian Road. The expressions of the two people were very excited. When they looked at the two people, Zi Yan was slightly frowning. He said: "Your injury is not very heavy. Why not recover? Shuntiandao is somewhat shy, and the stone is directly saying: "There is no attribute spar." I know how difficult it is to survive in the Star Road. Zi Yan nodded and said: "First heal!" After that, there were hundreds of unqualified spar in front of him, each of which exudes a radiant glow, stacked together, and dazzling. Everyone saw all these unqualified spar, and they all stunned. It seems that they have never seen so many unqualified spar. Looking at the crowds, Yan Kai smiled and said: "Don''t lie, just accept it. If you are not afraid of scaring you, the uninhabited spar that the adults have come up with, I am afraid that it will be built into a mountain!" Everyone heard it, and the expression became more exciting, but I also keenly heard the name of the big man in the mouth of Zikai. Sure enough, the purple scorpion is not a purple sable, it is not ordinary wherever it goes! Overweight injuries, these saints will help to recover, if the injury is lighter, they absorb energy and recover spontaneously. The two shocking wounds on the body of the stone were restored by the glory, and the latter was grateful. "I will tell you about this, this is the glory, the glory of the royal family; this is the star, the star king! This is Yu Kai... This is a pretty stone, my life and death brother, and the heavens, also My life and death brother!" Zi Yan introduced these saints one by one, and heard that the stone and the heavens were the life and death brothers of Zi Yan, they also nodded in good faith. Later, Barbie introduced other people to know Ziyan. During this period, the expressions of Tuyi and Luoang were somewhat restrained. I smiled a little at this purple sable and said: "The past things have passed, and now we have a common enemy!" The two nodded and their mood relaxed a lot. "How come you are here? What is the situation in the war-torn continent? How is the situation in Hupingcheng?" After the introduction, Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. "Everything is fine, we are coming this time..." Barbie said it all the time, knowing that these people came, just to try their luck, the heart of the purple sable was relaxed. As long as the war-fighting continent still exists, as long as everyone is still alive. "Right, have you just said that aliens may have invaded Tianwu mainland?" "When we came, the aliens were already trying to penetrate the barrier. Now it has been more than ten years, I believe they have entered the Tianwu continent." Barbie said. The invasion of aliens is faster than he expected. However, it has been several decades since then. I believe that under the acceleration of the time castle, Tianwu mainland people are ready. "You are healing first!" said Zi Yan. ...... ...... The saint from the Bessi family, after perceiving the position of the aircraft held by the sable, was chased in a straight line. It must be said that high-quality aircraft is unusual and its speed is very fast. In just two days, he went from the Bessi family to the outer edge of the sinful star field and caught up with them. Out of the aircraft, Shengwei appeared between the heavens and the earth, and the breath was very depressing. If it is before the encounter with the purple scorpion, this Shengwei will surely shock the people like the stone, but now they have so many saints here, the other person alone came here to reveal the holy prestige, in their view is a joke. There was only one other person on the aircraft. He stood indifferently, and the fragrance of the saints spread out. His eyes looked cold and staring at the people. These people all stood up, but only after looking at the saint, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion, apparently waiting for the purple scorpion to take the idea. Zi Yan looked back to Guangyao, who nodded and moved the lotus step and walked toward the saint of the Bessi family. The glorious appearance caused the Holy One to flash a different light in his eyes, and his eyes became a little hot. He couldnt figure out why the glory of the group came forward. Is it weak? Yes? This is very likely. But soon the Holy One felt how ridiculous his thoughts were, his appearance changed dramatically, and he looked at the light and thrilled: "The Holy One!" Shining around, Shengwei surging, became a powerful saint. Just as the glory of the saints of the sun shines, the stars on the side rushed, and the breath of the saints naturally spread. The saints from the Bessi family showed a stunned color on the changing face. He couldnt figure out why there were two saints in this team. "run!" In the case of one-on-two, he could not be an opponent, so he ran away with great decisiveness. However, just turned around~www.novelhall.com~ He was a horrified discovery. He was still standing in the distance. He did not take a step in the black robe youth, but he was already standing next to his aircraft. "roll!" I didn''t have time to think about what it was all about. He felt bad in his heart and rushed straight toward the black robe youth. At the same time, he made a fist and gathered a powerful force to fight to each other. Looking at the other side of the punch, Zi Yan smiled, Jin Guang emerged from the right hand, followed by his right hand clenched his fist, and shot toward the front of the fist. Among the golden light, there was a sway of the Holy Power. Under the horrified expression of the other side, the two fists suddenly collided. "boom!" A violent shock came out, and the energy formed a wave of volatility. The purple robes swayed and stood still, and the turbulent energy arrived in front of him and then dissipated on his own. And look at the saint from the Bessi family, it is directly shocked by the purple scorpion punch, when the figure is down, the other side is also a big mouth coughing holy blood, above the expression of horror, already full of fear . Chapter 2205: Spirit control saint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One punch is to fly a saint, and the power of the purple is shocking. Although Barbarian et al. have already guessed that the purple scorpion is very strong, it is shocked to be speechless at this moment. "You..." The saint from the Bessi family looked at the purple with a look of horror. Zi Yan looked at each other and smiled faintly. Above the Scorpio, there is a star map descending from the sky. It is a seven-star pattern that falls on the side of the saint. Seven-star seal! Shining a few steps forward, knowing the spiritual thoughts in the sea, and going to the saint. Glorious spiritual thoughts, like a soul pistol, forcibly enter the sea of ??the Holy One, the latter being sealed, the body is constantly shaking. When the glory is still in the natural world, the memory of the soul can be read from the sea of ??the saints. Now the realm is broken, and the soul of the holy level has become stronger. At this time, she is not only reading the memory of the soul, but also forcibly controlling the soul of the saint. Once controlled, the Holy One will become her slave. ...... ...... Under the stunned stunned by the stone and others, the previously sealed saint suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a strong atmosphere. $ding$din$С$˵,..o , , , , , , , λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ λ. Barbarian and others are on the spot, not knowing what happened. "You take a break first." Zi Yan turned back and came to the front of the Han Shi and others to say, and at the same time he swung a large sleeve, a piece of energy light fell on everyone, in the light of energy, there is a suction. They did not resist, and all entered the Qiankun Wanyuan source. After that, they saw a lot of eyes and stared at them curiously. Roughly calculated, there are thousands of people, and the body is actually a breath of life stars. Among them, there are not only pseudo-holy, but also many saints. ...... ...... The outside world, the saint who destroyed the aircraft, bowed to the light, and respectfully said: "Bessie Hawthorn sees the master!" The seven-star seal of the stars, together with the shining soul, the two men succeeded in controlling the saint of the Bessi family in a short time. "This is Zi Yan, and his orders are my orders in the future!" Guangyao said faintly. "Bessie Hugh has seen the purple scorpion!" Without any disobedience, Beth Hajj turned and sang at the purple. How many holy people do you have in your family? Zi Yan asked directly. "Return to adults, there are nine!" "How is your relationship with them?" "We are all a family. There is nothing good or bad in the relationship. There are not many contacts on weekdays. My relationship with Mi Qing is good." "Well, take us to your family." "Yes, adults!" The figure of Zi Yan and others disappeared, leaving only Bessiha, who turned and entered his own aircraft, driving the aircraft and heading for the direction of the family. On the way back, I will meet other monks of the Bessi family. After seeing the saint''s aircraft, these people also appeared one after another, and bowed to Hazai. "I have solved all those intruders, and you continue to patrol!" said Ha Shuo standing in the aircraft. "Yes!" These people continued to spread, and Hajou rushed to the family. In the other space, in another space, Zambu Haolin looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are playing with fire, we will be besieged!" "The contract of the soul is the strongest force between heaven and earth. No one can defy it, even if it is a holy one!" Zi Yan said quietly. This scene he saw when he first came to the Star Road. Once the soul is controlled, he can''t do it if he wants to die. He can only act according to his master''s instructions. Moreover, the means of glorious soul is not an ordinary recognition of the Lord, but will leave a deep imprint on the soul of the other party. It is a memory imprint that can make Hawthorne have a kind of trust and dependence, there will be no any problem. Before coming here, Zanbu Haolin said that the purple scorpion needs to face, is an enemy of a star field. Even if he is strong, he can''t be enemies with all the enemies in a star field. It is obviously impossible to face a confrontation, so he thinks of another possibility. And precisely, he also encountered Hajo, who came alone to chase, this is simply a surprise. "Adult, what should we do next?" Yan Kai asked with excitement, so it was so easy to get such a strong partner of the saint, the efficiency is simply too high. "First think of ways to control the other saints of the Bessi family together, and then find ways to eat this family, and finally eat away this star!" This is the intention of the sable, his ultimate goal is to control the entire star field. ...... ...... When I went back, Hajo spent four days. Out of the aircraft, he saw Miyun standing on the front platform and looking at him. "I heard that you killed them?" Seeing Hawthorn coming forward, Mi Qing said. "That''s not the time to come, how are you here?" Haxiu said faintly. "Look at your situation, you are injured, what is the other party, can you hurt you?" Mi Qing asked unexpectedly. "There are a few pseudo-holys in the district. I didn''t care about it before. I was slightly injured under the general idea." He waved his hand, and Harshall said it. After that, he walked to his place of residence, but after a few steps, he looked back and looked at Mi Qing: "It''s rare that you are waiting for me here, how many drinks do you want to go to me?" Mi Qing smiled and said: "I have nothing to do with me recently. Drink a few cups and drink a few cups." "Since it is drinking, how can I be less?" A bold voice sounded, and I saw a red-naked upper body man, coming towards this side. Wherever he passed, the monks of the Bessi family respected the ceremony. "It''s you, Meng Shan!" Ha Xiu saw the brawny, his eyes flashed a little. "Why, is your expression not welcoming me?" The saint named Mengshan came to Hatha. At this moment, Guangyao clearly conveyed the order to Ha Xiu. "Hey, I want to go, let''s go, the legs are growing on you. Isn''t it?" Ha Xiu snorted and looked a little reluctant, showing that the relationship between the two is not very friendly. "Haha, this time, I am not just trying to find you to drink. This time, the matter has been set. After the half-year meeting of the tribe, let us go to participate." Meng Shan smiled. "Let''s go to three? Isn''t the patriarch going in person?" Mi Qing asked. "Maybe I think there is nothing big about this time. I decided to let the three of us go. Go, go drink first, and drink and say, there are still half a year." When the three went to the residence of Hatha, Glory learned about the so-called tribal meeting from Hassi. In fact, every thousand years or more, make a party. On this gathering, just say what happened in this star field, so that you can contact the feelings of the three parties, and come up with some resources, engage in a competition, and pay attention to this star field. activity. This kind of situation is not unusual when it comes to Tianwu. Zizhen really cares about the fact that there are several saints in the past. "According to Hacifix, each family will send three holy people." The three entered the room, Hassel took out the wine, and at the same time signaled the next person to get a few side dishes, and soon the table was put on a few fine dishes. After dismissing the next person, Hassis mysteriously took out a quaint little tripod and said, Two, this time I got a good thing. "Oh?" The two men came over and there was no doubt. "Look at this first." After that, a ray of light emerged from Xiao Ding and then shrouded the entire room. "What is this?" The two looked at this scene. "It''s a good thing!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and the three purple figures appeared and looked at the two indifferently. "who are you?" Suddenly I saw the purple scorpion appearing, and the two were obviously taken aback. At this time, Hajou suddenly broke out and shot a hand to Mi Qing. Mi Qing was shot and attacked, and he looked at Hathaway in disbelief. "Hashiu, what are you doing?" Hajou smiled coldly and said: "Nothing, mainly to give two opportunities!" During the speech, the four people jointly shot and went to the siege of Mi Qing and Meng Shan... The battle lasted for a short time and soon ended. On the contrary, the last control was too long. Fortunately, the three people in the name of drinking, but did not reveal anything. On the contrary, it was the injury of the two people. After going out, there was some bad explanation. "Meng Shan has seen the owner!" "Mi Qing has seen the owner!" After forcing the souls of the two to be controlled, the two were also respectful salutes, and there was no complaint in their eyes. "After you go out, once someone asks about your injury, it is said that Hashau got a weird little tripod, it is difficult to control, and there is a weak attack. You are under the slightest intention and suffered some minor injuries." He stood by and said. "Yes!" The two din heads, the expression is respectful. Deliberately stayed here for one night. The next day after leaving the room of Hacienda, the thing about Hutchers getting a weird little trip was quietly spread between the saints of the Bessi family. I heard that Xiao Ding~www.novelhall.com~ even the saints can be wounded under the general idea, which also aroused the curiosity of other saints. So at these later times, they also came to Hugh, and they wanted to I have to find out. In this regard, Ha Xiu did not refuse, but shared it with others. Undoubtedly, all the saints who left here have suffered some minor injuries. After the injury, they were naturally full of praise for the thing, so the news came to the patriarchs mouth. "A weird little tripod?" The patriarch of the Bessie family frowned slightly. "Yes, a very strange little tripod, even the saints can be wounded under the general idea. It should be a kind of indecent strange weapon. I was injured like this last time. That Hashiu is also very bad, deliberately not telling others. , insisted on letting people personally feel." Mi Qing said, licking his chest. "There is such a thing, then I am going to see it." On this day, the owner of Bessie went to the door. This is also the last saint of the Bercy family who has not been controlled. Chapter 2206: Killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Silently controlling the family of eight saints, this may sound exaggerated and somewhat impractical. But if you know that the other person who controls the other is the son of the Yao, the son of the star, the villain of the star of life, and the combination of such a special three, it will not be possible. During the period, the power of the shining soul is too high, but unfortunately in this matter, Zi Yan and the stars can not give too much help to each other. If the purple scorpion is fully sanctified, it has the perfect spiritual concept of the holy level. This kind of thing can be done easily, but unfortunately he is only the soul of the heavens. Even if the perfect spiritual thoughts are different, they still cant do it. The leapfrog controls the soul of the saint. Controlling the souls of the nine saints is already the limit that glory can do, so after controlling the owner of Beth, the sable will need to consider the next step of encroaching. ...... "I heard that you got a weird little tripod?" The head of the Bessie family opened the door and made Hashau look a little embarrassed. Then he nodded and said, "Yes, it is one." "No problem?" said the owner of Bessie, frowning. "This is what I personally got. What problems can I have? I just had a big idea and ate some losses, and I suspect that this thing used to be a sacred soldier." Haxiu said. "Holy Soldiers?" The movement of the head of the Bessie family, the temptation of a holy soldier to a saint, is no less than a sacred king. Once you have a sacred soldier, you can sweep the same level, and the sacred soldiers are very expensive. The general saints can''t get it at all. Even the holy king is not a sacred soldier. "I have doubts in my heart, but I am not sure, let them look at them, I can''t see any famous places. Just when you come, let''s take a look." During the talk, Ha Xiu took out the best of all things. He is a saint with his family, and his position in the family is almost equal, so speaking is not so polite. The owner of Bessie took the Qiankun Wanyuan source in his hands and carefully examined it. "Hey!" Dan Ding trembled slightly, and an energy light appeared, covering the room. The expression of the owner of Bessie became vigilant, but Hassi was sitting there indifferently, as if he had long been eccentric. "What is this?" Looking up at the mask, Beths owner said casually. At this time, I saw only a glowing fist, and suddenly rushed out from the Qiankun Wanyuan source, directly to the chest of the Besie owner. The heart of the latter has just relaxed, and it has become tight again, and the Holy Spirit is naturally surrounded by the whole body. This punch, with a strong power, instantly destroyed the defense of the owner of Bessi, punched the other side of the heart, the latter flew out. "This is that weird thing?" The body fell backwards, the mask was smashed, and the owner of Bessi looked shocked at the front, but did not expect this to be a kind of sneak attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! Guanghua flashed, and the three figures of the purple scorpion appeared, staring at each other indifferently. Hasiu also stood up and stood respectfully behind the three. "Hasiu, you **** something, dare to betray the family!" When I saw the first sight of the three people, the owner of Bethel understood what happened. All this was a scam. Obviously all the saints were controlled. He was decisive and immediately turned his head and rushed out from here. "Peng!" But as soon as he turned his head, he saw a golden light, and he also slammed into the golden light. The powerful anti-seismic force made him stare at Venus and his body was unstable. The stars and the glory followed, and they began to forcefully control each other''s soul. Hashau stood respectfully behind him, and he knew that in this case, he did not need to shoot himself. "Hasiu, you **** things, you know what you are doing, our Bessi family, all destroyed in your hands!" "You are a beast, you are leading the wolf into the room, you have harmed the whole family!" The owner of Bessie is constantly cursing, and the mood swings are very large, and in this case, the light and the soul of the other party will be smoother. The owner of Bessie was completely desperate, and he had already guessed that the other saints had fallen. A moment later, the body of Bessies owner radiated a golden light, and the shining figure of his eyes flashed away. His desperate and awkward expression completely restored calm. He stood up from the ground and greeted the glorious and respectful salute. "Bessie Kanghong has seen the master. He has been offended before, and he still wants his master to make atonement!" The glory nodded, and the beautiful face was already pale. In this short period of more than a month, forcing the control of the nine saints, her soul is very expensive and needs a good rest. After confessing that the other party must listen to the purple swearing words, the glory is turned into a streamer, and it enters into the source of the eternal life, and then she is fully recovering the consumed soul. Beside the glory, Zambu Holin looked at the other side with a stunned look. She never thought that the promotion of the sage of the saint would have such a terrible means. In a short period of time, the nine saints were controlled. As a result, there were nine saints beside the other side. In this way, it is much faster than the condensed sacred crystal, which makes people step by step. However, this kind of thing is also envious. It is no better to control the saints than to control the heavens. It is easy for one person to control each other as long as they get the soul mark of the other party. The soul of the saint is too powerful and difficult to control. If the soul is not strong enough, it cannot be controlled at all. For her, even if she gave her a way to control the soul, she could not control even a saint. This is the particularity of the soul. Unless she can advance to become a holy king. The nine saints of the Bessie family have been fully controlled, but it will take a long time to control the entire Bessi family. Therefore, what Zizi can do for the time being is to let Besik Kanghong issue an order: to discover the monks from the Star of Life, not to kill, and to get back. Although the news is a bit awkward, they can still accept it. But if Zi Yan rushes to order that is not allowed to do so, in the deep-rooted situation, no one will obey it. In order to completely control this star field, the only way to see Ziyan is to start a war. ...... ...... Everything in the Bessie family is working in the same way as before. Ziyan has not been asked. During the period, there are also things about the tribal meeting. Many of the heavens have signed up and are eager to try. The tri-family proceedings will come up with some holy force chips as rewards, so if you get these chips, you will have the opportunity to attack the false holy. In the case of sanctification is a very high hope, becoming a false holy is the goal of many people. Hajou was a little busy these days. He was mainly responsible for selecting people and preparing to go to the tri-family meeting. Soon, the time of the meeting was arrived, and the three men of Hawthorn set out with some heavens to go to the center of the sinful star, the Star of Sin. This time, because inside the sinful star field, it is not necessary to take the aircraft, as long as the transmission is good. The Sinister Star is the real core area of ??the Sinister Star. It is controlled by the three major families. It is also the most prosperous area. The transaction volume per 100 years is a huge number. The Tripartite Conference, on this evil star, is also an extremely rare ceremony. The heavens and pseudo-holys from all parts of the sinful star field will come here to try their luck after the festival begins. Once the coincidence, get the Holy Force chip, become a pseudo-Holy, then there is the opportunity to enter the three major families, which for many of the world, but once a thousand years of opportunity. Coming to the Star of Sin, the three Hughes are directly at the end of the proceedings, where the Holy Ones of the two great families have arrived. As previously expected, the other two great families also sent three saints, and the owners were not among them. "Hawsaw, I didn''t expect this time to be the three of you." A saint from the Norman family stepped out and hugged the Hawthorne. "I didn''t expect that Qiu Jun would come." Haxiu smiled and walked toward the front. Several Saints nodded and said that they had said a greeting. After that, they all settled down. The Qiu Jun said: "Ha Xiu, I heard that you have encountered some troubles recently. Even if you have personally dispatched, can you solve it?" Bessie Hsieh said in disagreement: "Small things have been solved long ago." "I am very curious about what it is? Even if you are personally dispatched? Is there a saint invasion?" "How is it possible? It''s just a few pseudo-holys in the district. With a few strong cards in your hand, you don''t put our people in the eyes, they have been killed by me!" "Oh? Is the fake card of the fake holy, is it a ban?" With the conversation between the two sides, the attention of these saints has been attracted. "Is it okay? No, I will get one. Can you open your eyes?" During the speech, Bessie Hashi took out the source of all things, and these people cast their curious eyes. "Don''t underestimate this thing, it is said to be a broken sacred soldier, but there is a place inside." Bessie Hughes ignited an energy that caused the small dynasty to tremble. I saw an energy light door that appeared from the front of Xiao Ding. The moment when I saw the light door, everyones look was a glimpse. "You, can you want to go in and see?" Beth Hajj pointed to the light door and smiled. These saints face each other. "Why, are you still worried that I will harm you?" Bessie Xi smiled and teased. "Hashiu, what do you say here~www.novelhall.com~ Since you sincerely invite, let''s go in and have a look." The Norman family''s saint laughed. Others are also standing up, and they are very curious about what is behind the Guangmen. As for worrying about Hughess tricks, there is nothing to worry about. They have six saints. Even if the nine saints of the Bessi family are all together, then they want to kill the six saints. Big price. They believe that the Bessi family will not do such a thankless thing. Thus, the six saints entered the Qiankun Wanyuan source, and then Hughes and the two saints also went in. After entering, they saw an empty space, nothing here. "Nothing?" The saint of the Norman family said, but soon his face changed, and he saw a figure, appearing from all around. The breath of these figures is actually the breath of the saints! Chapter 2207: Gather Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... C_t; The mask formed by Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, although able to integrate with its own world, can not withstand too many attacks by the saints, not to mention dozens of saints. As a result, Zi Yan temporarily changed his mind, let Beth Hasha take these people into the world of Qiankun Wanyuan, and fight here. Even if the sky is collapsed, those outside will not notice the slightest abnormality. Moreover, the three forces are very familiar with each other, knowing what the other means and how many abilities they have, so they are not worried about Becihas tricks and swindling them. So these saints who came in saw more than a dozen saints, including the three purples. "Hasiu, what do you mean?" Seeing the people who exude the spirit of the saints, the look of the Holy Man of the Norman family changed greatly, and looked at Ha Xiu. Bessie Xiu looked at these people and said faintly: "It doesn''t mean anything. I just think that the power of this star field is too much. It should be reduced appropriately." After the six saints heard the words of Bessie Hsiu, their expressions were moved. One of them lost their voice: "They all come from the star of life, Hassi, you are colluding with these people. Do you forget the person that year?" How to slaughter our family ancestors." Bessie Xiu spread the stall and said: "Sorry, it is a long time ago, and in these years, we have killed fewer people than that, the times are changing, we need to look forward, complete the star field. Unification has always been my wish." "Oh, even if you have so many helpers, you have to pay a great price today." The Norman family''s saints said coldly. "kill." Indifferent to the purple eyes of this scene, waved his hand, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. Regardless of the grievances of the two sides, what is the cause, there is no possibility of easing, and if you want to make the later generations better, these holy people must die. Of course, the more important reason is that Guangyao can''t control more saints. The purple scorpion shines with golden light, and the Holy Spirit surges, rushing toward a holy person. The saints struggled to resist, and as the two confronted, the violent energy surged, and the Holy One was hit by a blow. "That is the physical force." Looking at the body of the purple body, feeling the powerful power contained in this attack, the flying saint exclaimed, and his face showed a shocking color. "Peng." "Peng." At the same time, the stars and the glory shot, the two saints retreat, and the face also showed a deep shock. It turned out to be the existence of two physical forces. In the ranks of the saints of more than a dozen people, there are such three powerful and terrible guys, and the three alone can challenge them to the six saints, not to mention the other saints in the eye. [Super good looking novel] "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding of reads;" Looking at the situation, the Holy One from the Norman family named Qiu Jun shouted. "There is no misunderstanding here." Zi Yan stepped forward and said coldly, his eyes turned and he could see the expressions of other people. The expressions of several of the saints have fluctuated significantly, and the eyes of others are extremely cold. Sure enough, not everyone sees the existence of the Star of Life, it must be endless, and when life is threatened, they will also ease. Unfortunately, the current purple sable does not need this kind of relaxation. ...... In this world of all things, there is no other color than the unique brightness of space. The spurs of the Holy Force began to surge, forming a horror and proliferation, causing this space to be distorted, with a strong wave of holy blood, spilling in this space. The blood of the Holy Blood is bright, glaring, with a strong **** smell. This battle of six saints being annihilated should be very fierce and very fierce according to normal speculation. It is undoubtedly very difficult to let the six saints fall together, and their losses must be very large. . But this battle, but there is no suspense, even the three people standing in the side of Besisihas did not participate in the war, just watching quietly, watching the exclamations, screams, desperate cry for help of the saints, their The mind is also shaking, this is because of fear. They used to think that the saints could do whatever they wanted, and it was difficult to be killed, but the battle in front of them completely overturned the thoughts in their hearts. Even without this space to block their escape route, the six saints still can''t run away. They are afraid, they are also very fortunate, for the first time feel that such a master and adults are not bad. The battle... ends. ...... ...... "Snapped." Crisp and even with a violent sound, a very expensive jade cup whistling and blasting on the smooth floor, the debris splashed around. The room was quiet, only the crisp sound of the falling jade residue colliding with the ground. At the moment on the smooth ground, a thick layer of jade fragments has been piled up, each of which is very valuable. "That said, what the **** is going on." The cracking sound that lasted for a long time disappeared, and an angry roar rang. Connor Zhan Yu turned to look at the main entrance, and the pair of weather-beaten faces looked at the people who were lying on the ground, and they looked a little more. On the ground are five pseudo-holys, who are mainly responsible for the meetings of the three major families, but this meeting has undoubtedly become the biggest joke of the evil star, the three saints of the Conner family, on a certain day Suddenly died. In addition, the saints of Bercy and the Norman family also died on the same day. The seal of the soul is broken, and the person is already determined to die, but he does not see a corpse, and he has not even found traces of the fight. Five people lie on the ground, without saying a word, the body is constantly embarrassing, it seems very frightening, the first false letter to the letter, the body is outside, no one can guarantee, then the anger of the owner can not vent Will it kill them five? After a long time, Connor Zhan Yu gradually calmed down and said coldly: "What is the situation now." A false sacred man with cold sweats raised his head and said in a trembling voice: "The owner of the Bessi family has already arrived at the Sinister Star and is asking us for a sin." "Beixi Kanghong old things, the old man has not asked him for him." The emotions that have just been suppressed have almost erupted again. "Only Bessie Honghong." "The six saints of the Bessi family are coming. The patriarchs of the Norman family and other saints in the family also rushed to the Star of Sin. The Norman family said that if he did not give him an account, this matter is not over. "Fart, who gave me an account." After a short moment, Connors family came back and said coldly: The nine holy people have died there. There is no doubt about this matter. The ghosts dont believe it. Now you can inquire me, after the accident, other families. Where are the saints, telling the family that the other saints are coming back, we are also going to the evil star." Connors owner added: Remember, speed is fast. "Yes." The five pseudo-sacred hearts were relieved, and todays life is saved. Five people left, and Connor Zhan Yu sat alone in a messy room, frowning and silent. I don''t know how long it took him to sigh a long time. It is one of the three major families. Kangnai Yu Yu soon got the news. When the nine saints were in trouble, the other family''s saints were in the family house and did not go out. After the accident, they all rushed to the Star of Sin. Kang Kangzhan took the family''s seven saints and immediately went to the Star of Sin. In this star field, there are nearly thirty saints in the three major families. In addition to this, there are other saints with small forces, but the number is very small. In this sinful star field, it must be attached to the three great families. There are not many of these saints, and they are completely negligible. They are afraid to give them to the three great families. Of course, this is also a trick, that is, let the three major families fight. No matter what the situation, the current tri-community meeting can''t go on, and the nine sacred people died in the day, but also spread and caused shock. Connor Zhan Yu rushed to the Star of Sin and came to the special hall of the previous nine saints. This place has long been squashed and no one is allowed to enter or leave. "Old things, you are coming now, my people,". Seeing Connor Zhan Yu, Bessie Kang Hong said with anger. "You ask me, I still ask you, my people," Connor Zhan Yu did not give in. "Fart, our people are the last ones. At that time, the two of your family members have arrived, saying, is it that your two families are working together to deal with our Bessi family." Besikang Hung asked. "If we want to join hands to deal with you, we have already shot, and will wait until now, will use this disgraceful means." Zhan Yu ridiculed a smile. "Okay, both of you are suffocating first, and the nine of them disappeared from here. I think we need to carefully explore this place." Looking at the quarrel, the Norman family came out to play round. "Here and then explored hundreds of times before and after, what is wrong, this thing is definitely a conspiracy, absolutely can not be such a calculation." Bessie''s family indifferently said: "If I find out that this is someone deliberately framed, Even if we fight the destruction of our Bessi family, I must also seek a fairness." "This sentence is also what I want to tell you. Don''t let me find out who is the ghost. It is a **** battle." Connor''s owner also said in a roar. "Yes, **** battle." Bessie''s family is also not to be outdone. The Norman family shook their heads helplessly, indicating that these later saints joined in, their spiritual thoughts were deliberately distributed here, not letting go of any corner ~www.novelhall.com~ and it is superimposed perception, among them Every place will have a number of spiritual sweeps, which can be described as one inch and one inch. During the period, the two owners did not bicker, and they joined in. Outside the room, the monks of the three great families surrounded the ground, and even a fly flew in and out. Such exploration did not have any effect. Before the Holy One of the Connor family came, they searched for at least a hundred times in this place, but they found nothing. In fact, Normans family did not have much hope. No important clues were left here, just as the nine people disappeared out of thin air and entered another space. At this time, a saint from the Connor family suddenly gave a horror, and his gaze was staring at somewhere, and his expression was obviously fluctuating. Everyone turned back and looked at each other, while the latter pointed to somewhere in the space and said: "There is an exception here." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! ... Chapter 2208: Ancient heritage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The spiritual thoughts of all the saints were plundered to the place pointed by the other side, but nothing was found in the place where the spiritual thoughts passed. "What do you mean by this?" Bessie''s owner turned back and stared at the saint who said coldly. "My soul is special and can sense the anomaly of this place. There is a very hidden wave here, I can feel it." The saint does not like the attitude of the other party, but this matter matters, he can only be strong I angered and said nothing. Abnormal? Concealing fluctuations? Bessies owner sneered and said, We cant perceive it, but you can perceive it. Then tell us, what is wrong with this place? The tone of the owner of Bessie was a bit aggressive, and the owner of Connor was very unhappy. He looked at the saint and said: "The old seven, let some frogs at the bottom of the well see and see." This sentence obviously refers to the sarcasm of Mulberry, which makes the face of the owner of Bessie ugly, and even the faces of other saints in the Bessi family gradually become gloomy. The Holy One has begun to seal, and the essential spiritual thoughts have emerged from the sea of ??knowledge. No one has ever thought about it, but has been staring at the whereabouts of the other. Time passes by, and the space gathers more and more spiritual thoughts. The Holy One manipulates these spiritual thoughts, which seems to be very difficult, and there is gradually sweat flowing out of his forehead. Everyone did not speak a word, they were staring nervously there. Nearly a quarter of an hour later, the Holy Spirit''s spiritual thoughts were fully released there, only a tremor sounded, and a space spread toward the surrounding. Just as there is some kind of space ban that has been solved, the space there is constantly distorted, and then an illusory space portal appears. The portal gradually solidified and became a door to the light. When I saw the door to this space, everyone was stunned. "Hey, I said that you are not doing a ghost? Look, this thing has already come out! Next you will not tell us, let us go in!" Bessie''s owner snorted, yin and yang said. "You are an idiot, love can''t enter!" Connor''s owner was too lazy to pay attention to each other''s hustle and bustle, staring at the space portal, and asked: "Can you perceive what is inside?" The saint shook his head and said, "I can''t perceive it, only go in and explore." The owner of Bessie sneered at the side of her arms, and the Norman family was slightly frowning, staring at the portal in front, not knowing what was in mind. "Who are you going in?" said Connor''s owner. Everyone looks at each other. Obviously no one is willing to go in. After all, this place may be related to the death of nine saints. Whoever enters may die first. How can there be such a gateway here? Who sealed it here? said Normans owner, frowning. The former saint who opened the ban said: "In this case, it can''t be said that it is deliberately sealed. In this world, there are always some weird things, they will walk through the space, maybe there is a problem with the node. It will appear in some space. To be honest, if it is not my soul, it will not be able to sense this place. Moreover, there is a kind of suspicion in my heart, which may be some kind of lost relic." "The lost relics, why don''t you say that it is a kind of relic?" Bessie''s owner sneered. The saint looked at the owner of Bessie and said, "I don''t rule out this possibility. It may be the remains of the ancients. If this is the case, then you can explain why the nine saints will die here. Not necessarily. It is dead, perhaps a very high spatial isolation, which leads to the soul imprint not being able to perceive the existence of the master." The look of the owner of Bessie has changed. This time, I didnt speak, but when I looked at the portal in front, my eyes seemed to be hot. The other saints are also in the heart, but they do not speak out. In fact, they do not believe that it will be a family of the three major families to count others, because there is absolutely no need for this, and the calculations have long been counted. The most important thing is strength. No family has the strength to calculate the other two families. As a result, the other party''s explanation is very reasonable, and some kind of relics have appeared. Perhaps when several people were negotiating things, the space suddenly fluctuated, and then they explored the volatility, found such a portal, and all went in curious. All the saints no longer spoke, and the eyes stared at the portal in front of them, and the strange light in the eyes flashed. Looking at the owner of Bessi, who had previously had a wicked face, Connors owner sneered with disdain and said, You, since someone does not believe us, then I suggest that we first send people in and find out. "That can''t be!" said the owner of Bessie immediately: "Who can be sure this is not your plan?" Connors owner said coldly: "What do you want?" "Going in together!" The owner of Bessie immediately said that his words quickly became recognized by the Norman family. If there is a chance in this place, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to get it, and in this case, they can only believe in the existence of the opportunity. Of course, chances are coexisting with danger! The forces of the three parties soon negotiated. They sent a saint to go to the situation and the three acted together. If there was any abnormality, they would decisively withdraw. The staff quickly selected, but before that, in order to consider its fairness, the three people left their soul marks, and placed the soul mark in front of everyone, and then the three went in. In the space portal, Guanghua flashed and the three figures disappeared. Everyone stared at the space portal and waited for the three to come back. Time began to pass, and the moment, the two interest, the three interest, and soon it was a minute. The soul mark is still intact, and there is no situation for the three. A quarter of an hour passed and everything was still fine. The owner of Bessie said with some urgency: "Look at this situation, there is definitely no danger inside..." However, his voice just fell, but there was a squeaking sound, but the soul of the Holy One belonging to the Norman family was broken, representing the death of the Holy One. The next words of the Bessie family were forced to go back and the face became unnatural. Others continue to stare at the two soul imprints, and it is now certain that the nine holy people will die, absolutely related to this place. It was another quarter of an hour, and the saints belonging to the Connor family were also dead. Then there was only the people of the Bessi family. "What happened? Why didn''t he come back?" Connor''s family''s face became gloomy and his eyes swept to the owner of Bessie. "How do I know." Bessies owner sneered. "Its not a way to go on like this. We dont know whats going on inside. We send another person to go in. This time were sent to the avatar, and lets just see what''s inside. Connor''s owner said. This proposal was unanimously endorsed by everyone, and even the owner of Bessie couldn''t say anything, so the Connor family came out with a saint who was good at using the avatar. A detachment walked in, and at the same time passed everything he saw to the deity through the soul projection, and the deity passed these to the space in front of him. I saw a piece of desolate land in the space, and sometimes there was a gust of wind blowing, rolling up the robes of the avatar. There is no danger in the surrounding area, and the avatar begins to move forward. In the process of moving forward, no abnormalities were found. Through the projection of the people, it can be seen that it is a unique space, and the atmosphere is somewhat like the remains. "You can speed up properly." Connor''s owner reminded. It is a detachment itself, even if it is killed, there is no loss, so the avatar begins to fly at a rapid speed and keep moving forward. About three minutes later, there was another space in front of the eyes. The space was relatively small, like a ball, appearing in front of him. In that space, there is a towering black castle, and as the avatar approaches, everyone clearly sees the writing above the castle directly opposite. Treasure House! In addition to this discovery, they also saw the saint of the Bessi family. The other side is standing outside the Treasure Pavilion, looking forward to the front and saying, "I am going to be here?" I saw the closed castle door open, and an indifferent voice sounded. "Through different levels of trials, you can choose different levels of things. If you pass the final trial, you can let the treasure chest recognize the Lord! There are nine levels. Choose your selection level." "Fourth grade!" The saint can''t wait to say: "The nine grades that have just been chosen by the two idiots, there are so good things." "After the fourth level, only one incomplete sacred soldier can be obtained. Now I will start the trial!" The indifferent voice continued to sound, and only a light was shot from the treasure chest and landed on the saint. The body of the saint, with the light moving forward, but the latter seems to find something, suddenly turned his head, saw the avatar, flashed a murder in his eyes, "Dare to attack, give me to die!" Before the body entered the Treasure Pavilion, an energy light shot, falling on the sacred body, forcibly killing the avatar. The outside world ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone''s eyes are a black, nothing can be seen. The Connor family and the Norman family and the other saints of the two races looked at the home of the Bessie at the same time. The expression was very bad. "See what I do, what does it have to do with me?" said the owner of Bessie. "Its really a good calculation, and its too late to let us think that its full of danger and we dont dare to go in. When we leave, you go in. Connors owner smiled sarcastically. The indifferent words that just sounded in the Treasure Pavilion, they heard very clearly. This is indeed a chance. There are nine levels. The reason why the two of them died will be because they chose the most difficult nine. . The latter chose four levels. Once successful, it was a disabled sacred soldier. The success of the fourth level is the sacred sacred soldier. At the fifth and sixth levels, is there a real sacred soldier? Ancient heritage! At this moment, everyone thinks so. Chapter 2209: All Saints Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... No one would think that this is a trap through the scene that I saw. Although the picture turned very fast, there were still saints who were keenly aware of the broken bans around the treasure chest. These banned bans are still very clear. They should be broken together by the nine saints, but they seem to have made the same choice, all died in the treasure chest. There is nothing suspicious about all this. As for the saints of the Bessi family, it is natural to not want everyone to share the treasures of this place before they leave. Or this place is not the place that can only be explored once in the sense. It may be possible to make choices as many times as long as it can live. If you divide this situation into one hundred equal parts, then the possibility of conspiracy here is only one, but the possibility of chance is ninety-nine. "go!" They are all saints, and they are all very decisive. Before they face such a choice, they don''t hesitate too much. Connor''s family is the first to take people in. "Kang Hongxiong, let''s take another step!" The owner of the Holy Family of the Norman family smiled and took the others into it. Although the people of the two families did not deliberately say anything, the actions of the saints just made them very dissatisfied, so the two great families will deliberately crowd out them, and they will definitely let them stay in the final choices. Watching the last person go in, Bessie Kang can not help but smile. Where are the ancient ruins? All this is the deliberate arrangement of the sable adults! To be honest, this arrangement is not only human, but also very realistic. If you don''t know it all, he really believes that this is an ancient relic. "Why don''t we go in?" Seeing that the owner of Bessie did not respond, a saint asked behind him and asked, looking a little anxious. Bessie Honghong smiled coldly and said: "We don''t have to go in, Ziyan adults must let them make a very satisfying choice. Now, start to mobilize the team." These sages heard this, and they suddenly understood that it turned out to be a calculation. They were all true. The remaining five saints quietly left the place, and the next step was to launch a raid on the two major families according to the plan. There are a total of nine holy people on one side, but none of the two great families. I believe that this battle will end without any suspense. ...... ...... When the twelve saints all entered the place, the door of the space opened by the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding was directly closed. After these people came in, they did not see the previous environment, but they saw an independent and empty world. Twelve people were divided into twelve separate spaces, making them very puzzled. It seems that in this case, there is no suspense in the battle. The three people, Zi Yan, Xing Chen and Guang Yao, each entered a world and confronted a saint. As for Qi Kai and others, there are two or three groups to deal with others. This way of self-investing in the net has become a slap in the face. ...... Looking at the black robe young man who appeared in front, Connor Zhan Yus look became very dignified. He asked in a deep voice: Who are you? Zi Yan is indifferent: "The person who killed you!" The look is slightly changed, Connor Zhan Yu understands everything, and moves: "There is no ancient ruins at all. All this is a bureau, that is, to lure us to hook!" Zi Yan nodded, a smile on his face, seeming to praise the other side smart. "So, you are colluding with the Bessi family! No, you are from the Star of Life, the Bessie family hates the people there, it is impossible to cooperate with you! Unless... you control them!" Connor The look of the feathers became very ugly and shocked. What do you need to control the nine saints? "Its not the home of a party, its smart! With a faint smile, Zi Yan walked forward, and the golden light shone, and Shengwei began to surge. He was ready to shoot. From the appearance of the other party, Connor''s appearance of Yu Yu became dignified. Even if he perceives that the other party is only a natural world, he still does not look down on the other side. Sure enough, he saw the sacred force of the other side, and saw that it was the sacred power of the flesh, and the expression was full of surprise. "Hey!" At the foot of the foot, the purple scorpion is rushing forward, and the powerful holy saga is fully displayed. The space where it passes is vibrating, with a strong pressure. "boom!" Connor''s body was violent, and his robes were swaying. The holy force was like a tidal wave. His long hair danced under the breath of energy, and a pair of scorpions became very cold. His hands hang over his chest and begin to seal. The speed of change is fast, and the pure holy force is gathered in front of him into a light shield. At the moment when the light shield was formed, the shape of the purple scorpion had reached his face, a fist shining with golden light, and the sly hit on the light shield. The reaction of the other party is fast, and the purple scorpion is slightly moved. "boom!" Under the punch, the mask blasted open, and the purple scorpion boxing continued unabated. When a light shield was formed, Connor''s body began to recede. When the first light shield exploded, his expression changed slightly and the second light shield appeared again. He continued to retreat and continue to print, until the third light shield appeared, only to completely resolve the attack of the purple. However, before he was relieved, he felt that there was a fierce wind in the sideways, and there was a strong danger in this wind. At his feet, his face appeared an unnatural flush, and the whole body began to distort in an instant, like a light, disappearing in a blink of an eye. The purple scorpion swept away and looked at a hundred meters away. Kangnazhan, who appeared in his body shape, just escaped from his attack, almost equivalent to a teleport. Connor''s face is very ugly, short-handed, he is the perception of the other side''s hardship, the kind of body of the Holy Power, is the power of all the saints dream, the attack is really powerful! If you face the confrontation and attack with the flesh, he is not the opponent of the opponent. Knowing this, he is retreating again and again, while his hands are constantly changing, and a powerful breath erupts. "God Crane!" A big drink, rolling energy like tides, gathered in front of Connor Zhan Yu, these energy condensed together, turned into a crane crane, it proudly raised his head, cold eyes staring Purple, the whole body releases a violent breath. With a loud crane sound coming out, this crane crane flapped its wings and rushed toward the purple with a strong wind. This is the attack of the Heavenly Method, or the Holy One is in control, and the power is naturally strong. Looking at the Shenhe who came from the back, feeling the breath of the other side, the purple scorpion actually has the feeling of scalp tingling. His whole body, the golden light shines, the pure physical force gathers on the surface, and the gripping right fist is condensed with more holy power. He made a fist, rushed forward, punched out! A fist and a crane met in midair. "boom!" The energy contained in the golden fist light bursts open, forming a terrible power and spreading toward the surrounding. The mighty crane, after suffering the purple scorpion on the front, also screamed and dissipated. The powerful force shock made the sacred defense light formed by the purple scorpion surface continually disillusioned. His face was slightly white, and he did not hesitate to rush into the violent energy. Connor Zhan Yu is still retreating. He has already seen where the opponent''s weaknesses are. I believe that such a blow will definitely make the other party suffer. But in the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrank, but he saw a figure passing directly through the violent energy and rushing toward him at an unimaginable speed. "Damn!" The heart screamed in anger, and he was forced to helplessly, and he had to raise his palms to meet each other. The sacred power gathered between his palms, causing the palm to expand suddenly, like a huge grinding disc, whistling toward the purple. The purple scorpion that is rushing forward is still punching, and this punch is more powerful. "Peng!" The fists collided, the golden light converges, and the radiance of the purple scorpion all dissipated. The body of the front rush was directly blocked, and the figure stopped in place, slightly swayed, and then exited three steps to resolve the force of the earthquake. Looking at the front again, Conners energy palm prints in front of Yus feathers burst into flames, and his body flew directly out. In the process of flying backwards, the other side also gulped blood, looking at the eyes of the purple eyes, full of A deep horror. The difference in power between the two sides is really too big! Indifferently looking at Connor Zhan Yu, who had fallen to the ground and coughed up blood, the smear of the purple scorpion flashed and the scabbard appeared. "Wait! Don''t kill me!" The huge gap between the two sides made Connor Zhan Yu know that today is impossible to be the opponent of the other side, the fear of death, let him raise his hand subconsciously. The purple scorpion did not stop, and the right hand slowly rested on the handle. "You can''t kill me. I am the owner of the Connor family. I belong to the hegemony of the Star Road. If you kill me, you will violate the rules of the Star Road and will be chased by the Star Trailer!" Looking at the other side without any change in expression, Connor quickly said. "I came to this star road ~www.novelhall.com~ I haven''t seen the manager yet." Zi Yan smiled coldly, and the golden light of the whole body shone again. "The big forces in the Star Road are counted. Once the party is destroyed, it will surely attract attention. The real managers of the Star Road are in the depths. They will send the Dark Guard to monitor this. If you kill me, you will be unlucky. Connor Zhan Yu said anxiously. "Hey!" For the manager, the purple scorpion does not believe, the right hand exerts force, the knife is squirted out, and a shining knife passes over the body of Connor Zhan Yu. At the end of the battle, looking at the dead Connor Zhan Yu, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the big sleeves waved, the body disappeared, the next moment the purple scorpion disappeared into this space, went to another battlefield. This is a large-scale battle of the saints. It is the largest battle after the Promise of the Year, and there are twenty saints who died. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a fighter. At this point, the holy people of Norman and Connor were killed! At the same time, the Bessie family, under the leadership of the nine saints, launched a full-scale attack on the two great families. Chapter 2210: Traces and messages Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The entire sinful star field has fallen into full chaos, and fighting is constantly taking place. With the leadership of the saints, coupled with surprises, the two families who were still in sorrow because of the full-scale death of the family saints suffered a huge blow. In this battle, Zi Yan did not participate, but sent Qi Kai and several holy people from the Star of Life, led the thousands of people of the Star of Life, participated in the killing. The first appearance of these people triggered a huge sensation in this star field. The forces that were originally on the sidelines were even interested in helping the two great families. However, after Yan Kai and others showed great power, these forces chose silence. Again, in this world, there are so many enemies of life and death. If they are really afraid of death, and the monks of the Star of Life will not die, they will not be alive in the past, and they have long been killed by the Promise. After the two small forces were defeated by Kay, it was learned that the Bessi family had colluded with people from the Star of Life, and many families remained silent. Those who remain silent are those who have great concerns in their hearts, but there are still more forces. After seeing that the future situation will be the biggest one of the Bessi family, they will also choose to join. They joined in and became an ally with the team led by Yan Kai, and went to destroy Norman and Connor. The reality is so cruel. Staying in the Bessi family, I heard the news from the battlefield, and Zambohaolin still has the feeling of dreaming. These three great families have developed in this sinful star field for many years, and their power has long been ingrained. However, Zi Yan came here, but it was less than a year, it was to control the Bessi family and to destroy the twenty saints of the other two families. This kind of stifling situation, although not as vigorous as it was in the past, was as influential as it was in that year and even farther than the impact of that year. The Promise of the Year was just a simple killing, but as long as the foundation of the family is still there, like the spring grass, it will soon grow up. This is indeed the case. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, these forces have once again become stronger, and they have become stronger, and they have also carried out a comprehensive massacre of monks from the Star of Life. This time, the purple scorpion is uprooted by these forces, making them no longer able to grow. For example, the Luo family disappeared completely into the star field, and the monks from the Star of Life appearing in that star field will enjoy fair treatment. The same is true for the Nikolo star field. Because of the relationship with the purple cicada, the Zanbu star field will even treat people from the star of life. Not to mention the star field, it is now attached to the Zanbu star field. And this is the most important, the sinful star field of the future of the Star of Life, will soon be captured by the Purple. I believe that after many years of operation, this star field will not only cancel the killing of the Star of Life Star, but also become the resident of those monks, and they are the pure land of the Star Road. Both the purple and the promise are from the Tianwu continent, but the two people''s acting styles are very different. Promise personal strength, has been recognized by the Star Road, let this star field tremble, he personally became a taboo legend. But he did not leave anything for future generations, and even brought trouble to future generations. However, this time, Ziyan has solved this problem comprehensively. If you have to compare two people, then the promise is the personal line, but I am the only one. The purple scorpion is the commander''s line. He not only has to be strong, but also takes a group of strong people to control the uncertain factors in the star road within the controllable range. Seeing the results of Zi Yan, Zan Buhao Lin is more fortunate that the familys decision was right. This kind of existence cannot be provoked, and once it is inevitable, it must be done to kill. Can''t give each other a little time to breathe. If not, it will pay a very heavy price! Looking at the purple scorpion that is sorting out the information, Zambu Haolin came forward and asked: "Purple, what are you going to do next?" Zi Yan looked at the other side with a little doubt. "If the two major families are destroyed, how can you let them stand here?" Zambuhan asked again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "In this world, there are not so many hatreds that can''t be opened. Look at the present, aren''t they already trying to adapt to this? This battle should last for a long time, in the process. The surviving people will naturally adapt to the existence of the Star of Life." This is the plan of Zi Yan, using the battle to sharpen all this, will always let them adapt. He believes that after the end of this war, the aliens who survived will be to some extent self. ...... ...... The injuries of Man Stone and others have been fully restored, and they soon joined the battle. They have already gone through too many battles before, and they have already adapted to the inferior style of play. With a battle in the field, the people who are not afraid of death are also very impressed. "Shuang! Really cool!" At the end of a battle, a trading place was recovered, looking at those who were cleaning the battlefield ahead. Tuyi came to the front of the rock and said with a little excitement. Barbie nodded, and they were very cruel to others, but they were very enjoyable. Compared with them before, such a battle is indeed enjoyable, because on such a battlefield, they do not need to worry about the consumption of energy at all, as long as they kill one heart. Zi Zi gave them the resources, to the point that they could not imagine, and Zi Yan had only one requirement for them. Don''t die, resources are consumed casually. In this kind of battle, as long as you don''t deliberately find the troubles of those false saints, the team of the rough stone can almost be called invincible. Luo and Shun Tiandao also came over. Ever since they came to Xinglu, they never thought that the battle could be played like this. And before they couldnt wait to eat raw, they became allies in a blink of an eye. I have to say that this is to make people, to make people fate. "Unfortunately, they died too early." The people who were in a good mood suddenly thought of the existence of war and death along the way, and the mood also became low. Barbaria sighed and said: "Look at it. From the moment we set foot on the Star Road, our life is no longer our own. Now, it is already a day for us. Great fortunate. Although we have suffered heavy casualties, the roads of later people can be much flatter, and there will be more opportunities after coming here!" In the face of some inexplicable danger, there are always people who want to create a precedent. When enjoying some kind of achievement, there will always be ancestors fighting for death! ...... ...... The sinful star field is not the place where it is known as the place of the pick. After this battle, the purple scorpion also arranged for some people to guard the outer void, and encountered dozens of heavens from the war-torn continent. They were lucky. They didn''t encounter an ambush when they came here. After listening to the purple scorpion sitting here, they were very excited. Everyone who comes to this place will have someone to tell Zi Zi, some of whom came to the Star Road after the second wave of the Man and others. Gradually, Ziyan guessed that all the monks from the Warring States will appear from here. If this is the case, then the original Lei, Wuxing, Black Dragon and other people will also appear here? So what is their situation? Was it killed or went to another place? For other people, Zi Yan can not care about life and death, but the thunder of life and death must be careful! There must be something strange in the other side, and there are several kinds of Thunder''s heavenly methods. In addition, there is a thunder in the other side, which is what the purple must have. After having this kind of speculation in his heart, Zi Yan was ordered. During the battle, he deliberately left some monks to search for souls to see if the other party saw traces of people such as thunder. With the order of Zi Yan, after a month''s time, there was news, and I actually saw these people. These people have already arrived in this star field more than a decade ago, but after facing this level of pursuit, they did not stay too long, and they entered the depths of the star. For this scene, Zi Yan seems very unexpected. Because these people appeared to be companions, and when they fled, they used the Kangna family''s aircraft. Afterwards, these people chased them out. As for life and death, no one knows, because those who pursued them did not return, even including the false holy chasing. "They are all alive and enter the next star field." I heard some news from this news, but I dont know why, but I am also very pleased. But think about the powerful strength of those people, once gathered together, it is absolutely chilling. The monks of the Connor family believe that they have not encountered such a strong existence for a long time. The battle should be beaten at the beginning, and then the black dragon and others will be left to escape time~www.novelhall.com~Thunder, you Don''t die! Even if you die, you can only die in my hands! In the eyes of the purple eyes, flashing a cold light, some hatred can be put down, but some hatreds can not be put down, he and the two people, because of the existence of the thunder, is destined to die. After half a year, the two great families were completely destroyed, and the family''s base camp had been broken. The two family''s monks, the dead and running, and some radicals tried to fight back. After the first phase of the battle, the Bessie family, who had won the first victory, began the second phase of cleaning, which was for those radicals who were not interested. Next, this star field will become the pure land of the Star of Life Star, which forces will oppose, which side will die! If it is a personal objection, then it is faster to die! In this constant cleansing, in this sinful star field, a more mysterious force finally couldnt sit still. The situation developed too fast, far beyond their expectations. They felt that this situation could not be sustained. What have to be done. Chapter 2211: Supervision order Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the Star Road, there has always been a mysterious force. This power is almost known to everyone, but no one has actually seen it. They are from the depths of the Star Road, the secret guard of the Star Road, referred to as the Dark Guard. Responsible for monitoring the every move of the Star Road, let it develop naturally, and there should not be too many changes during the period. They don''t have much power or even strangeness in the star field, but the forces behind them are the masters of the entire star road. Since the occurrence of the Rakshasa star field, they have been paying close attention to all of this, until Luo Fei died, the two hegemonic forces of the Nikolo star domain have been destroyed... until now, the evil star is easy to change. The hegemonic forces in the Star Road have all been deliberately reported, and there is no such thing as the existence of the saints in the period. Just as the original family could easily destroy the Luo family, they could kill Luo Fei, but they still didn''t do it. The actions of Zi Yan have violated the rules of the Star Road. Then these mysterious forces began to act and reported all the information collected recently to the depths of the star. In the usual infighting, they can all squint and close their eyes. Once the pattern changes in the star road, it must be taken seriously. The impact of the existence of the Bessi family and the Star of Life will cause the entire situation of the Star Road to change. ...... ...... The original sinful star was jointly controlled by the three parties. This is the core of the entire sinful star field, the most prosperous area, and will now be controlled by the Bessi family alone. The sable is also moved from the Bessie family to the highest building in the town center. It is built by three forces and is a symbol of the evil star. Small-scale battles are still not over, and there will always be some of the two worlds'' embers jumping out and killing them wildly. In this regard, Zi Yan did not make such a radical move for the saints to clean up, but let the underworlds form alliances with the Bessie family and other forces, and slowly encircle. After a long time, these monks will gradually get used to the existence of these people, and will not be excluded from them. Knowing the whereabouts of Lei Dong and others, Zi Yan is considering the next plan. It is necessary to settle down here, and it takes a few ten years. During this time, the purple dragonfly cannot stay here. Moving on, he may still be able to catch up with the thunder. For the things that Besikang Hong is worried about, Zi Yan does not care. According to Zambies words, the hegemonic forces in the depths of the star field, in the hands of his teachers Promise, suffered a lot of losses, even the Daofu family could not close their doors. Those other controllers did not believe it. Will appear. Moreover, as long as he does not come to the Holy King, he will not fear anyone with the overall strength of the present purple. Before deciding to go deeper, Aster is ready to go to the Xingxing area to see if there are other people staying behind, and I dont know how Zambuhuming is in control. In the heart, I made up my mind, and I was alone in this place, and the next day I was alone on the way to the comet. During the period, he took a Saint-class aircraft and sent it to the edge of the star field, which will quickly reach the comet. When I came to the Xingxing field, Ziyan went directly to the Moon City. During the passage through many areas, I did not see the battle. The stability here is beyond the imagination of Zi Yan. Did not deliberately find Zambu haoming, Zi Yan is directly to the planet where the moon is located. On the abandoned planets outside the Moon family, Zi Yan discovered the appearance of alien activities. Entering the planet where the moon is located, Zi Yan is far away from seeing the towering city and swarming forward. The guards above the wall, cheering loudly after seeing the purple. Then the gate opened and Zi Yan walked into the city. When I heard the news in the moon, I quickly came to see the purple singer returning alone. Her beautiful face showed a doubt and asked: "How can you be alone? How is the situation?" The purple cicada who walked toward the residence said: "Everything is under control. Is there any other abnormality here?" "No, just outside the planet, Zambu Homing said that he wants to hold up a line of defense for us, and now is sending people there to build the city." In the room, Zi Yan thought for a moment and said: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We should not stay here for too long. Can you contact him?" Not waiting for the sound of the moon, but only listening to the door is a voice, "Zi Zi adults, praise the owner to see." Zi Yan heard and laughed: "The news is well-informed and let him in." Soon, Zambo Haoming walked into the room of Zi Yan. After seeing Zi Yan, he was going to salute. The purple cicada waved his hand and signaled that the other party did not need to be polite. The latter also asked some anxiously: "I don''t know how the purple cicada developed in the evil star field? The second sister did not trouble the adults?" Because the two star fields are not connected, and they rely on the aircraft back and forth, so Zambia does not know the specific circumstances of the sinful star field, but only vaguely perceives that there is no small thing happening there. And Zambohan, these times, because I have been following the purple, I am also embarrassed to send messages to my brother. "It is already in the final stage. Hao Lin has been following me. It is also very good recently!" He said that he knew what the other party meant, and nodded. Zambu Haomings heart was relieved, but he seemed to think of something. He wondered: What is the closing stage? "The two forces of Norman and Connor have been destroyed. The Bessi family has returned to us and is now trying to control the entire sinful star field." When I heard the words of Zi Yan, Zambos face was full of shock, and even the bright moon was moving. Zi Yan has been here for more than a year. In such a short period of time, he has even controlled the entire evil star field. What kind of speed is this? "I am coming back this time, mainly to see what is going on here?" Zi Yan looked at the shocked Zanbu Haoming. After the shocking color on his face converges, Zambe Haoming said: "They have all surrendered, but they want to take full control of them. It still takes a long time. The current situation should be stable and there will be no more war. If the adults have any instructions now, we can also pull out the staff to help." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is not necessary for the time being. It will take some time to adapt. After the two sides adapt, you arrange some people to establish some transmission array between the two stars, so that once something uncontrollable occurs. Factors, there is also a support between each other. Yes, I heard that you are ready to build power around you?" "Yes, one is for the safety here, and the other is to make the place become bustling and lively." Zambo said. "You don''t have to spend a lot of time here, they won''t stay here for too long. When the time is right, I will leave with everyone." Zi Yan said. This star field is relatively remote. If you want to make it flourish, the resources and manpower consumed are too big and completely unnecessary. Although knowing that the other party is kind, the sable must refuse. Zambu hamming nodded and said that people would be quickly removed. At this time, there was a wave of turmoil between heaven and earth, and a huge whirlpool appeared from the sky, and the fluctuations of the Holy Power emerged. For this scene, Zi Yan is already familiar with it, it is another sign of the formation of the crystal. For the message just mentioned by Zi Yan, Zambou Haoming, who has not recovered from the shock, once again perceives this kind of fluctuation, the expression is also very exciting. In this short period of more than a year, Zi Yan has fulfilled his promise and condensed three sacred crystals. The crystal that is now formed is already the fifth. The other side is just a avatar, but the efficiency is much faster than many of the savvy teachers, and this praise has to be admired. As if all the good things between heaven and earth, Zi Zi was occupied by one person. The air transport of the whole world is blessed on his own body, enviable and envious. After Zambos departure, Zi Yan is where he goes. Although there is a void king tree, the energy is not afraid of consumption, but its own strength will not grow. During this time, the strength of the purple scorpion has improved a lot, and the strength of the avatar has stopped more than a year ago, but it is a condensed sacred crystal. The proficiency has increased a lot. After the integration, create a detachment again, which will be equal to the true combat power of Zi Yan. ...... ...... Just as the purple scorpion stayed in the stellar field, one day a team led by three sages suddenly entered the sinful star. After the appearance of the other party, they went directly to the current residence of the Bessi family. The attitude between them was very arrogant. When I came to the residence of the Bessi family, the other party did not need an outsiders notice at all. The young saint who was headed said with pride: Let the people who manage your affairs come out to see me! When I came here, I used this arrogant attitude, let alone the three holy people. Even the six people are purely looking for death. So the first time, there were several saints, and the eyes were coldly staring at the proud young man. The two saints who followed the youth, although they were arrogant, could also see the panic in their eyes. Obviously this was forcibly pretended, but the young people headed by belonged to the kind of truly proud existence. "How ~www.novelhall.com~ still want to start? Ask your management to come out to see me!" The young saint smiled at the cold. "My family is not there, what do you say to me." Yan Kai said indifferently. The young saint scorned and said: "Is it by you? Show me your dog''s eyes. What is your identity and qualified to speak with this adult?" In the middle of the speech, the young man had a black lacquered token. He grabbed the token and threw it at the face of Yan Kai. ¿ grabbed the token, the token is an inexplicable black material, some heavy, and it was cold after the start. One side of the token is engraved with a very old word "Star Road". On the other hand, there is a big bird that burns the flames and spreads its wings. "What kind of ghost thing is this?" Turning over and playing with this ancient and somewhat extraordinary token in his hand, Yan Kai is still indifferent. "This is the monitoring order of the Star Road Surveillance Messenger!" Beside Yu Kai, several other saints from the Bessi family, after seeing the token in the hands of Yu Kai, also exclaimed. Chapter 2212: Hotwell Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Star Road is the place for all the heavens and the place where all the world''s strong people gather. The strong people here are the strong people including the whole world, and the number far exceeds the power of one side. Take the war-fighting continent, in the entire history of the war-fighting continent, the saints possessed are far less than the saints in the star road, and the same is true of heaven. If you use these powerful people on the road to attack the war-fighting continent, it may take only one day to destroy the war-torn continent. As a place where strong people gather, it is very important here. There are always star managers who are in charge of such places. In the event of turmoil in these stars, the damage caused is unimaginable. The token thrown out by the youth is the token of the Star Trailer. The identity of the other party is the same as that of the imperial minister sent by the emperor''s country. The token is equivalent to the sword of the hand in the hands of the imperial adult. It can mobilize other forces and play it first. In the Star Road, everyone must abide by the rules of the Star Road! Everyone must not defy the monitoring messenger, see the supervision order and see the star road controller! These saints from the Bessi family, after seeing the token, screamed and shouted, his face showing shock and confusion. Sure enough, I was worried about what would happen, and the Star Road Monitor was really ٨N ٨N ٨N ٨N ٨N ٨N ٨N ٨N ٨N Although I saw each other, I don''t need to be as rude as the mortal world, but these people''s expressions are also respectful, and the surviving killings are disappeared. The token in the hands of Yan Kai was taken away by a saint, and then reverently returned to the young saint. The saint said with respect and respect: "I don''t know if the adults come to have a far-reaching welcome, but also hope that the adults will atone for sin. "" The young indifferent din din head, eyes look at Yu Kai, at this moment, Kai Kai still do not know what this token means, the expression is very unhappy. The young saint pointed at Kaikai and said faintly: "Give him something and let him return it to me. Forgot to introduce myself, my name is Will, Hotwell!" "You are the Hult family." The saints of the Bessi family, the expression is more respectful, then turned and handed the token to ¿, while using the eyes to indicate the other party not to be impulsive. The situation here is not known to Kay, but from the expressions of the saints of the Bessi family, the origin of the other party should be extraordinary. In the spirit of the purple scorpion, the idea of ??not being able to cause trouble, he respectfully took the token and respectfully Sent to Will''s side, respectfully said: "I didn''t know that Will was coming, but I also hoped that Will was an atone." Looking at Xiao Kai cold smile, Hotwell leaned forward, took the token, and gently patted the face of Yan Kai with a token: "This attitude is very good, this adult likes." Being so humiliated, Yan Kai looked awkward and flashed a slap in his eyes. At this moment, a cold voice rang from behind, "What happened?" Zambu Haolin walked out from behind the crowd, and a pair of narrow nephews looked at the scene in front. After seeing the tokens in the hands of the young people, some of them were flattered and said: "Is it supervised to make adults? Have seen adults, have missed , adults please come in!" Will slowly put away the token, looked at Kay Kay with a smile, then looked up at Zambulin, and flashed a strange light in his eyes, faintly said: "Have you said the answer?" "No, my family has not returned yet. The adults will go in for a break with me. We will inform the adults." Zan Buhaolin sighed slightly and respectfully said. Will snorted softly and dissatisfied: "Here, there is only one Weir adult!" "Yes, Will, please come in!" Zan Buhaolin said with aggravated tone. The two saints behind Weir finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pseudo-holy and semi-holy behind the two, the hanging heart was also put down. The current Bessi family can be said to be in full swing. Once they have offended the other party, they may not be afraid of supervision, but they will be saddened in the future. In fact, they don''t understand why the Hult family sent such a seemingly unreliable person to deal with the matter after the news came out. "What is your name?" Will, as he walked up, asked Zan Buhaolin, who was looking up and down. "Back to the adults, Zan Buhaolin." "It''s a very good name, and it''s still a saint. If you follow this adult, you can go anywhere you go, it''s better than staying in such a small place." Hotwell said faintly. Compared with Yan Kai and others, Zan Buhaolin is more experienced in dealing with such things, so she only made a quick break. If it weren''t for her, she was afraid that she had already screwed things up. After being led to the hall by Will and others, Bessie Kanghong, who heard the news, also came. He seemed too hurried. When he came, the cold sweat on his forehead had not yet fallen. In this short period of time, Yan Kai and others also know the origin and identity of the other party, which is very shocking. The Hult family, another large force in the Star Road, is the same name as the former Doffer family, and its status is also equivalent to the Promise in the Tianwu Continent. It can be said that the forces in this star road are no longer stronger than them. Only with them, such forces have come to an end. "Beixi Kanghong has seen Weir adults!" When I came here, Bessie Kanghong immediately bowed and looked very nervous. "Have you said anything about it? This time, you are doing very well!" Hotwell, sitting in the main position, looked at Bessie Kanghong faintly. "I am one of the leaders here, and there is another one that has not come back and is rushing back." After a slight hesitation, Bessie Kanghong gave such an answer. "Is that person called ?" "It is the purple singer!" "The big man of shit, here is only the great man! Since he is not there, then wait for him to come back and say. I have to look at it, regardless of the rules on the road, go all the way to destroy the rules, how should he give this adult this time? One account!" Hotwell said coldly. No one here dares to disobey Will''s order. The latter also intends to communicate with Zanbu Haolin, but the other''s eyes, so Zambohanlin is not happy. Someone has already notified the sable, this time it is related to the Hult family. Once it is not handled well, it is extremely dangerous. There have always been rumors that there has always been a dark guard in the Star Road, always watching the movement of the Star Road, it seems that this time there will be no fake. ...... ...... I was also prepared to stay in the moon for a few days, and I heard the sound of the soul of the stars and learned that something was wrong. He immediately bid farewell to the moon, left the moon, and saw the stars on the edge of the star field. The other party is here to give him a voice. "What happened?" After seeing the stars, Zi Yan asked. "The Star Road Surveillance Messenger is here!" said Star. "What monitor messenger?" "It is the person who specifies the rules of the road." "How much is there, is there a holy king?" "There are three holy people, the others are some false saints and half holy. There is no holy king, but the attitude is extremely arrogant." The stars simply said what happened between the other party and Yu Kai. As soon as the purple cicada heard, his face became gloomy and cold. "Awkwardness, killing directly!" The two turned and walked toward the world of nothingness. The stars heard the bitter smile: "Where it is so easy, the other is from the Hult family. The family is the same as the Daofu family. It belongs to the manager of the Star Road! It is easy to kill him. There will soon be a large army coming from the Hult family. The family has an impression in my memory and is considered to be the most sturdy family." Hearing this, Zi Yans face is more gloomy. Before our people were oppressed, they didnt care. Now they are here to find trouble. Its obviously intended to target us! Lets go and see, its not... There was a cold light in the eyes of Zi Yan. "I advise you to dispel this thought. We have not been able to withstand such a toss." I think the other party is too impetuous. It is not as calm as Dove Hill. Maybe it will give some benefits. Its better to try to get rid of this thing. This is not what I mean by myself. Almost everyone thinks so." The two entered the aircraft and flew toward the nearby planet. When I came to the Star of Sin, it happened to be at night, when I was in the purple to see each other, I was told that Weir had already rested and could not see the guests. The saint still needs a rest? The purple sallow looked at the two holy people at the door, his eyes slightly stunned. The look of the two became quite unnatural, and the eyes were somewhat dodging. Perhaps others could not understand the strength of the Lord in front of them. However, as the defenders, they knew very well that the other side was killing Luo Fei in the Rakshasa domain. . In the Nikolo Star field, I personally killed several saints, so that the family and the Nico family were completely destroyed. As for what happened in the satellite field, they did not know for some reason. Although this time I did not see the other party''s shot, it is clear that in the past few years, the other side has become stronger. "Others may not rest, but Lordwell needs it." One of the saints insisted on calmly speaking, and the word Hult deliberately increased the volume. "Humph!" Sweeping two people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan gently snorted, turned and left. The two gatekeepers, looking at the purple scorpion, and relieved, once again looked at each other, found that the other''s forehead was full of cold sweat. "how is it?" Zi Yan returned to his residence, and the stars and others came forward to ask. "That guy is resting, not seeing guests!" Zi Yan said with no anger. "This Hotwell does have a lot of problems, and you have to take more care of it. This time, after all, we have broken the rules, but don''t irritate him. Such people, although not strong, but the power is not small It would be very troublesome to provoke him," said Zamboan. "Right, Bessie Kanghong?" Zi Yan turned his head and looked around. "What is the command of the adults?" Bessie Kanghong came over from the side. "You go to check the two holy people for me. I feel that their expressions have some problems. A din is not like a big family, to see if they can find out anything." Zi Yan said. Chapter 2213: evidence As the only huge force in the sinful star field, even if you have not fully controlled the entire star field, it is not too difficult to get some original information. What''s more, it was the intelligence of the two saints. In this star field, the number of saints is not much. Soon, Besikang Hong got a useful clue and immediately came here to find the purple. "Adult, I heard, the two saints and those who are the secret guards of this star!" Beisi Kanghong told the sables all the clues he knew, and even found the residences of these people. They used to hide in the dark, and it was really difficult to find their identity, but now they have gone from dark to bright because they follow Hotwell. It is not difficult to get these clues. "Oh, to put it this way, only Hotwell is from the deep star field, and the rest are temporarily used to make up the number?" Zi Yan brows slightly pick, faintly said. "Dark Guardian is one of those big forces. Although it has been stationed here, it is also family management," said Besik Kang. Zi Yan nodded and said that after a while, Zi Yan said: "Some things you do now." ...... ...... The next day, until noon, Hotwell was the one to summon the purple. Zi Yan walked toward the other''s residence, and saw Hotwell in the living room. The latter wore a luxurious robes. The handsome face was not very nice. When the eyes looked at the purple, they took it with A touch of anger. This time, Zi Yan was not alone. After that, he followed Bexi Kanghong. After coming to this place, he went to the other side for a ceremony. Hotwell looked at the purple cricket and started to shoot. It seemed that the anger of the squeezing should be vented at this moment, almost snarling: "Purple, you are so bold! Great arranging! Even let this Adults personally find someone to call you!" Zi Yan said faintly: "I came here last night. Unfortunately, no one knows when adults are resting. I don''t know when adults have time, so I didn''t bother early in the morning!" Hotwell snorted, but did not continue to get angry. He knew yesterday and saw the sable, and he intended to dry the other side. In his expectation, Zixiao will definitely worry that the rest of the night is not good. He will come here early in the morning. Who knows that he has not come until noon. Continue to sit down, he squinted at the purple sable, said: "Purple, you know the arrival of this adult, for what?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know Zi Yan, I still want adults to tell." "presumptuous!" The anger that Hotwell had just suppressed broke out again. He shot the case and stared coldly at the sable. This guy is really too uncooperative, so he always sings against him, and things can''t continue. But fortunately, he did some homework before he came, and said coldly: "You don''t know if it is? The adult will tell you, let you think about it! Luojia, Luosha, you should have an impression. You destroyed the rules of the Star Road, killed the Luo Fei saints, and destroyed the Luo family!" Hotwell stared coldly at the purple sable and said, "Do you admit this? Can you plead guilty?" Zi Yan Bao Quan said: "Return to adults, I admit this, but I do not plead guilty. To destroy Luo Jia, purely purple, self-protection in order to survive, in order to resist the oppression of Luo family!" Bessie Kanghong apparently did not expect the purple scorpion to do such a thing, and looked a little surprised. "Self-protection? Oppression? You will be sophistry. I have never seen anyone destroying a party for self-protection. Do you have the ability to kill the saints and need to protect themselves?" "The adults misunderstood, and Luos actions have been rampant to the point of horrifying. He is a hegemonic force, but he does not fulfill the obligation of hegemonic forces. Instead, he does not even blame, or even put the rules of the stars in his eyes. Everyone on the road is equal, but they are oppressing those who have come to practice, leading to grievances, so everyone has chosen to resist!" Zi Yan said. "You are nonsense, it is obviously your own greed, you must destroy the Luo family!" "The adults also asked for the Mingjian. I didn''t have anything to do with Luo''s family, and the Luo family after the destruction was also divided up by other forces. It has nothing to do with me. I just can''t understand the oppression and stand up and resist." Looking at Hotwell''s annoyed expression, Zi Yan once again said: "Adult, I have evidence, this evidence can return my innocence!" During the speech, Zi Yan took out a crystal ball. In the crystal ball, there are nine people. They surrounded the purple and the stars. ...... In the picture, the purple eyes surrounded by the crowds are very wronged, the body is trembled, and said to one of the old people: "I want to tell you, I want to record your crimes!" The people next to them heard the laughter. The old man who laughed, looked at Zi Yan and said: "The kid, stealing the old man''s things, you still die!" "I didn''t steal, what evidence do you have?" Zi Yan said loudly, and looked very aggrieved. "Evidence? Of course, the old man has eight of them are evidence. Have you seen it?" The old man looked back at the eight people. "I saw that this kid stole." "What I saw with my own eyes is the Holy Force chip!" "When he first came in, I noticed that this kid was sneaky, but I didn''t expect it to be a thief!" ...... "Nonsense, you are all nonsense! The Holy Force chip is mine, how can I steal my own things?" "I said it is an old man!" ...... "You are nonsense! Well, since you said that I stole the Holy Force chip, then you said, have you lost a few pieces of Holy Force chips?" "Four pieces!" ...... "Haha, you are lying, I have five holy chips on my body! You said that you lost four, why do I have five?" In the picture, the expression of Zi Yan became very proud. "I don''t believe that you have five holy chips on your body. You just stole four of them!" The old man is still insisting. "Do you not believe it? Then look at what this is?" Zi Yan smiled and took out five pieces of Holy Force chips. "Oh, I remembered it wrong. I lost five pieces of Holy Force chips!" The old man said with a slap in the face. "You are lying!" "No lying, I am sure I lost five!" "Are you really sure that it is only five?" ...... "You should admit this, this thing is mine? Six, I have six holy chips, what do you have to say?" Ziyan held six pieces of Holy Force chips in his hand. "Don''t be excited, I can also say that everything in your body is lost by me. Even your life is lost by me, now I want to get it back." "You want to kill someone to win the treasure?" "Killing the treasure? Well, that''s right! That''s what it means." "Don''t forget, here is the star road, there are rules. This memory crystal ball, but records everything, if you let me go now, I can not pursue, if you want to shoot, I will definitely tell you !" "The rules of shit, in this Luosha star field, my Luo family is the rule! In the trading place, I am a rule! Tell you, today I am going to kill people!" The picture is here to the end, and the old mans words are still lingering in the ears of everyone, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes silent. Bessie Kang was very surprised to see Zi Yan. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on the other side. It was obviously deliberately prepared. It seemed to be waiting for today. "Although they are wrong, they are not guilty of death, and they should not be killed!" After reading the memory in the crystal ball, Hotwell said. "Don''t worry about adults, I have other things here." Then, Zi Yan took out a variety of crystal balls, among which there were many crimes of Luos murder and treasure, in addition to the scene of their auction of slaves and the scene of slavery. These are all purple dedications that they deliberately did, because the stars have already told him that in this star road, there are rules of their own, rashly breaking the rules, there is still great trouble. After reading these memories one by one, the other people around me could not say a word. "Adults, there are rules in the road, but the Luo family does not obey, and even succumb to their own strength, to persecute those who practice. If this family does not eradicate, it will be a shame of the Star Road. And adults They are interested in maintaining them, but they don''t recognize adults. They think they are rules in Star Road!" Zi Yan once again said: "So, I admit that I killed them, but I am not guilty! Not only that I am not guilty, those who resist with me are not guilty!" People have not meant the meaning of other people''s sins. The words of Zi Yan are entirely for their own excuses. "These people who don''t follow the rules are really damn! I hate such unruly people in my life. Fortunately, the purple scorpion has destroyed the other side, otherwise I will see them and I will definitely destroy them!" Righteous words said. "There is only one Wil man here!" Looking at Will''s dissatisfied expression, the Holy One behind him corrected. "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ This matter is still expected to be the master of Weir!" Ziyan once again held a boxing ceremony. Putting his hand, Hotwell said: "This is a reasonable thing for you, then the Nicolo domain? You privately killed the saints there, and destroyed the two hegemonic forces of the family and Nico. What should I say?" The purple cicada heard, once again, said: "Adult, I am also a victim of this matter, and I am also prepared to report the two forces to the adults. They are arrogant to have a holy person, they are forced to destroy one of the Yao people. Yao also has a The saints can''t fight according to the rules, but the two forces have sent several saints to go. At that time, I was still in a state of heaven, but I could only participate in the war..." Therefore, Zi Yan said what happened at the beginning, of course, the mouth is said to be without merit, and everything needs evidence. All this is hard to beat the purple, these are in his memory, as long as you use the spirit to re-do a crystal ball is ok. It happens that his perfect spiritual thoughts are omnipotent. This kind of rubbing and memorizing thing is really a pediatrics. Just last night, Zi Yan was temporarily prepared. As the crystal ball came out, several people were speechless again and the atmosphere became silent again. Chapter 2214: Claim Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The atmosphere is silent. They intended to have conclusive evidence. They came here to punish the crime. Who knows that Zijing is prepared in advance. Seeing what was recorded in the memory crystal ball, they did not say a word. It is clear that the two forces have instigated the glory of others, and the people have already promised, but they still have to destroy the family. As for the glory, these days they naturally know each other, but it is a true peerless beauty. The gloomy gaze swept through the crystal ball, and Hotwells face showed anger and said, If thats the case, those guys are really damn! And, kill it! Just when Zixiao thought that he had misunderstood, he only listened to the voice of the other party and said: "They really deserve to be deserved, what about the Nico family? There is also a saint in their family. Why are you killing him?" Also bring people to destroy the Nico family and the family!" The purple cicada reveals a very aggrieved look and said: "Adult, this is a misunderstanding, a real misunderstanding! The family''s saints are not me, I don''t dare to go to their family, I heard their family. The saints, somehow left. I have been worried about whether the other party is going to retaliate, so I ran with the entire Yao. As for the Nico family, it was really not mys." "It is clear to me that the destruction of the family is that they are besieged by other forces. I was not accustomed to the faction of the family, so I took the shot, but did not participate in the final decisive battle. Soon I was taken away." This time, Zi Yan did not tell lies, but everyone knows that it is purple, but unfortunately there is no evidence. Moreover, after the Holy One is absent, the forces are not recognized and can fight each other. In fact, it is said that the Holy One is truly valued in the Star Road. As for the mutual killing between Heaven and Earth, no one will manage it. When things got here, everything in the Nikolo star field obviously couldnt continue to be pursued. Moreover, the purple scorpion at that time was indeed only a natural environment. It seems that in this rule, there is no indication that it is a violation of the rules to kill the holy world. Nothing is known about the things happening in the ܲ, even the Guardian does not know, so the saints there are killed, they have nothing to say. "What about it here? You colluded with the Bessi family and destroyed the two forces. This is an ironclad fact! What else can you argue?" Hotwell stared at the purple eyes, but the previous ones were not important. What really matters is this star field, which is the evil star field. This place is said to be a piece of land, facing the star of life, the battle of the mainland, here is crucial. "Adult, wait a moment!" Zi Yan said, holding a fist. Howwell''s glimpse, I wonder if this guy can really come up with evidence? The evidence is naturally there, and it is carefully prepared. Soon the glory is to take all the evidence, and of course some crystal balls, which record the oppression of the two stars in the life star monk. These are actually memorized last night. It is good to find some aliens to cooperate with. It is not difficult. Everyone else is watching the memory crystal ball, but this Hotwell is watching the light, the eyes are not blind, the eyes are deep and hot, until the light is gone. "Adults, these are the evidence! Everyone is equal on the star road, but the two families of Norman and Connor are killing all our testers from the Star of Life. I dont know how many kills these years. They will make a huge contribution to the Star Road. They ignore our rules and break our vitality. That is **** it!" The purple scorpion once again clenched his fists, and there was a bit of coldness in the words. "The two families are really hateful. I persuaded them many times during the period, but they did not listen. I am not ashamed to be with them, so I killed them with the sables. Only then, from the stars of life. The monks can grow up and make a great contribution to the Star Road!" Bessie Kang is also plausible. Of course, his words are very despised by the two saints behind Will. Everyone knows that the power here is not tolerated by the monks of the Star of Life. The Bessi family was previously the leader. To say that for the contribution of the Star Road, the only contribution from the monk of the Star of Life is to create a Promise, the star road of the other side is shaking, and everyone who kills is chilling. If this is also called contribution, they would rather not. Hotwell came back and looked at Zi Yan with a faint look. He said: "Purple, what you said is very reasonable. I also admit that they have destroyed the rules of the Star Road and admitted that they are indeed damn. But These are not the reasons why you kill them." There was a sarcasm on Hotwell''s face. "Where are you from? What is it? Is it a monitor messenger? Is it a law enforcer? Why do you replace the Hult family law enforcement? They made a mistake and will eventually The people of the Hult family come to law enforcement in person, whether it is to be killed or severely punished. We have decided that we will not be able to enforce the law. If everyone is doing this like you, what is the use of these supervisors? What is the use of managers?" "Today, if you see that they are not right, you can kill them. If one day, if you look at the manager''s heart, can you kill the manager?" At the end of the day, Hotwell''s words are getting more and more fierce. This is the key to the problem. This is also the worry of everyone. It is also the main reason why Ziqi came to see Hotwell when he got the news. They are not right, but they have no power to enforce the law! Zi Yan lost the smile: "Where do the adults say, how dare I disrespect the adults? It''s just that this kind of thing has too much influence on the monks of the Star of Life. I can''t watch them die, I can only do this. The best policy." "The situation is worse, that is what we have the final say. Even if they kill all the monks from the Star of Life, it will not be able to kill you. After we learn about it, we will give them an account!" Twell said. "Who is the one to explain to? Is it for a dead person?" Zi Yan asked, the smile on his face was gone. "Yes, it is an explanation for the deceased! But now, you should give me an account!" Hotwell sneered. Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "I will give this adult to this confession. Just before this, I would like to ask the adults, how do you think about this matter? As far as I know, this situation is in this star. The domain has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years. For such a long time, hasnt one person reported this incident? Isnt the adult monitor the messenger of the Star Road knowing this? "Let''s relax! Purple, are you questioning the poor supervision of this adult?" Hotwell said with a cold face. Zi Yan Bao Quan said: "Don''t dare, just..." "Don''t dare to say so much waste! You tell me now, this matter, how to give this adult an account!" Hotwell interrupted the words of the purple. Bessie Kanghong saw Zizhens real anger at this moment, and quickly said: Adults, the overall situation is important! The purple scorpion does not hear the voice of Bessie Kanghong: "I certainly believe that this is not the fault of the adults. I believe that those who reported the situation ignored it. Hundreds of thousands of years, such serious things are not reported, I I suspect they are ill-conceived." During the conversation, Zi Yan inadvertently glanced at the two people behind Hotwell, and the two changed their eyes, and there was a horror in their eyes. "Oh, are you ready to kill with those dark guards?" Hotwell stared coldly at the purple sable and said, "Are you next, do you even kill me as a monitor messenger?" Purple is silent. "I know that you have this strength, but as long as I die here, it will take a few days for the Hult family to come here and razed this star field! As for all of you, you have to die here. !" Hotwell stood up from his seat and said with a finger to Zi Yan: "I am here to explain, how are you going to solve this problem?" Zi Yan Bao Quan said: "Since this is the fault of Zi Yan, it is better to use the life of Zi Yan to make up for the fault." Hotwell ridiculously smiled: "Use your life? Do you think that your commandment can be worth the lives of twenty holy people? You can compare this dog life with two big families. Do you have thousands of monks?" Hotwell looked arrogant and couldn''t tell the arrogance. This not only surprised Besikang, but even the two saints behind him were too scared. This Lord is a real monk, even if you are from the Hult family, you should not be so compelling. If it is really urgent, it will be a minute to kill you. In the face of the attitude of Hotwell, Zi Yan seems to have not been forced to rush. He did not forget to salute Hotwell. He respectfully asked: "Since the adults do not accept my life, I do not know that adults need to be purple. What kind of accountability?" Hotwell looked cold and cold, and did not say a word. Bessie Kanghong carefully conveyed the voice and kept telling Ziyan that the overall situation was the most important. Zi Yan thought about it and said: "This is a mistake of Zi Yan. Do adults look like this? I happen to know a fellow, our relationship is good, or I have resources, let the person Refining the celestial crystals that two adults need." Two holy crystals, which can represent the two saints, and more importantly, they are friends like Zi Ling who know each other, and they can make the other party condense two crystals. Hotwell looked at the purple and disdainfully smiled and said: "When have you seen the crystal?" "Four holy crystals!" Hotwell laughed and said nothing. "Six holy crystals!" "Eight crystals!" "Ten crystals!" Ten holy crystals, but on behalf of the ten saints, this kind of free gift, it seems that no force will not be tempted. Who knows that Hotwell~www.novelhall.com~ is not moving. Whether it is Besikang Hong, or the two saints behind, they are all scared by the conditions of Ziyan. Obviously, in this case, the purple enamel is impossible to make a joke, then the ten sacred crystals are absolutely true, and for the other party''s big hand, several people are very shocked. "Zi Zi really do not know how to explain, but also hope that adults can point to the maze." It can be seen that Sheng Jing can not impress each other, Zi Yan can only salute again, asked out loudly. After a deep look at Zi Yan, Hotwell said: "Your dog life, I can not, that ten sacred crystals, barely strong and some use, but these are not enough. However, I see you I also admit my mistakes. I can help you with this incident, but..." The words stopped here, and Hotwell looked at the purple. "Adults please say..." "But, Zanbu Haolin and Guangyao, I have great potential in the future. I want to take the two people back to the family and give them resources to improve their strength." Chapter 2215: select Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The request of Hotwell made the purple scorpion obviously stunned. He was very confused before. Why did the other party not even sway, and it was ten. To know this temptation, no force can refuse. Even if it is the Hult family, even if it is the master in the Star Road, it is absolutely impossible to say that you can''t see the Ten Saints. It can be seen that Zi Yan can really not see the other side, but when talking about Zamboanglin and Guangyao, there is light in Hotwell''s eyes, it is the blazing light of blazing heat. Obviously, this is what he is really interested in. So, purple. Even Bessie Kang and the two Saints brought by the Hotwell were also stunned. I didn''t expect the other party to ask such a useless request. Everyone is not a fool, they can see his true intentions from the expression of Hotwell. What gives resources to enhance their strength is simply nonsense. It is nothing more than trying to take away the two women and let them become their own imprisonment. Purple for three seconds, unexpectedly not angry, but asked: "This is the adult''s request? But this thing..." Hotwell turned back and looked at Zixiaos disdainful smile and said: This thing is a big thing in your eyes. Its a small thing that life is not guaranteed. Its more likely to kill others. But at me. Here, just a matter of words, as long as you give them two to me, this is the end of the matter." Zi Yan looked down and looked very hesitant. Hotwell sneered: "Life and death are in your mind!" After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan embraced the fist and said with a look of difficulty: "I don''t care, I have paid a great price for the ten holy crystals. Moreover, that Guangyao and Zanbu Haolin are not my people, I also Can''t be the master of two people, can an adult be..." Hotwells dissatisfied coldness interrupted Zi Yans words: I cant do ten sacred crystals, but those two people I have to take away! I dont care what method you use, I dont want the family to pursue this one. Things, people I have to take away!" "Adult, can I consider this matter?" "One day, I will only give you one day!" Hotwell said coldly, remembering the two women in his mind, his heart is also extremely hot, his eyes are getting hot again, and greed emerges from the bottom of his eyes. This kind of woman, but also a saint, seems to be rare. The departure of Zi Yan and Besik Kang, the Hortwell in a certain fantasy state could not be detected. The two women can exchange for peace. I believe that Zixiao will not refuse. The two saints are also relieved. This seems to be the case. ...... ...... Back to the room, the group had already waited in the living room. After seeing Zi Yan, the star immediately asked: "How is the matter talking?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is not very smooth. I don''t want to mention ten holy crystals." Stars looked surprised: "There are such people in this world?" "But he named him to be glorious and praised." "What?" When everyone heard it, his expressions were also stunned. "That **** thing, I have long found that it is not a good bird. Before I look at the eyes of the glamorous adults, it is not right!" Zambohan''s face was suddenly white. She didn''t expect the other party to make such a request. Instead, the radiant expression did not change much. She was not the first time she encountered such a thing. "You promised?" Star looked at Zi Yan and asked other people to look at Zi Yan. "I will come back and consider it." The radiant expression is unchanged, but the mood has become very low. Considering that there is room for it, it is necessary to repeat the same mistakes. Zambohan''s expression changed, and I didn''t know what I was thinking, and some suffered. "So how are you thinking about it?" Star asked again. "I am still thinking about it, and I don''t think about it. I am not going to ask you." Zi Yan turned to look at Zanbu Haolin and asked: "You are familiar with the Star Road. Do you say that this situation is not bad?" Then, Zi Yan said something about going to the Star Road. Although she knew a little, she was surprised to hear that Luo Jia Ziyan, who was even in the Luosha Star Field, was also destroyed. Seeing the serious expression of Zi Yan, it is not like joking. Zan Buhaolin is also seriously thinking about it: "Other things may not be serious, but the crime star is very serious. Star Road is for life. The attitude of the Star Monk is inherently unpredictable. Those who dominate the Lord because of your teachers affairs are naturally biased against the monks of the Star of Life. Now that we have proved that the Surveillance Messenger exists, then the things here are I definitely know, but I didnt manage it, obviously its the default. After a pause, Zambroke continued: "The default is to prove their attitude towards the Star of Life Star. Obviously they don''t want them to continue in the Star Road. Death is the best ending. But this time. If you do such a thing, it will undoubtedly affect the pattern of this star field. I believe that more monks from the Star of Life will come out from here and enter the Star Road to get a chance. You said, your situation is not counted. bad?" After the purple sputum was slightly indulged, he said: "If you say this, it should be very bad." "Its not so bad, its just a death! said Zamboan. "But, such a bad thing, he did not pursue it, not only do not want me to die, but also as long as you two. Even ten pieces of Shengjing are willing to give up, this is because of what?" This problem is not only confused by the purple, but also by others. "Don''t you know that the strength of the adults is too strong, just want to get out of here and then leave, and then bring the strong to kill the adults?" Yan Kai said on the side. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not a big possibility. He should have known everything before he came, and he knows my strength." "So, then I can only explain that this thing is really no big deal in front of him. It proves that his position in the family is very high, can be said to be one and the other!" said Star. "The status is very high, will people who say the same will be like this?" Zi Yan asked. "What does this mean?" Everyone does not understand what the other party means. "You have also seen the Dove Hill of the Doffer family. Although it is crazy, it is not so arrogant. Acting seems to be hot, but it is only a matter of cause. You believe that such a person will give up ten blocks for two women in the district. Will the crystal clear the matter?" The people fell into silence. "The disciples who have great potential in the big family have very few such ambiguities, and their potential is very large. The real embarrassment is hardly the core of the family! Such a big thing is related to the future of the star field, I believe it is definitely not Its so easy to pass. And he doesnt care, there must be a reason. This can be guessed by everyone, but what is the specific reason? On the face of Zi Yan, she smiled and said: "No matter what the reason, we have to take the initiative to look at it, instead of being passive." "What do you mean?" Stars and others looked at the purple. "The guy''s attitude is too arrogant, I don''t like it very much! Moreover, my people let him take it away!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan disappeared, and the words became cold, "Beixi Kanghong!" "In!" Besikang Hong stood up. "You are now taking people to the places where the dark guards live, including the families of the two saints, all of them are killed! But the soul remembers to bring me back, I want to search for the soul!" "Yes!" Bessie Kanghong was shocked by the practice of purple eyes, but did not raise objections. In his heart, of course, he did not want his master to be taken away. "More than a few people, I don''t want people to leak news." Zi Yan deliberately reminded. Besikang Hong should leave. Others are sly looking at the purple sable, especially Zambuhan, the expression on the face is incomprehensible, there are accidents and emotions, as well as fears and concerns. "What do you mean?" Star unexpectedly looked at the purple. "Perhaps there is a strong force behind him, but I want to scare me in this area. It is really a small look at me! Don''t say that it is two women, even if he wants to name two men, it is absolutely impossible. There is a big army, even if it comes!" The words of Zi Yan have already set their attitudes. The other saints nodded, and they listened to the anger, and they were not willing to be subject to it. Isn''t it a fight, they are not afraid! At this time, a knock on the door sounded outside the door. "Adult, Will is summoned." The purple cicada smiled coldly. As the door opened, the expression had returned to calm. Looking at the dark sanctuary behind the guard, he said, "Isn''t it a day to consider it? What is it about calling me?" "The adult said that he can''t wait, and now you have to reply. If you promise now, the matter will end. If you don''t agree, then he will turn and leave. I believe that it will take long for the Hult family to come. , razed the land to the ground." The saint said faintly. "Well, let''s go see the Weir adults." The two walked toward Will''s residence. After seeing each other, Will said coldly: "How is it considered?" "Still thinking!" "I don''t have much time to wait, give me a reply now! Either promise or destroy!" Hotwell said impatiently. "Then I chose not to promise it!" Zi Yan said faintly ~www.novelhall.com~ does not have this option! Unless you choose to destroy! "Hotwell looked at the purple with indifference." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do not agree, but does not mean to destroy!" When the words fall, Zi Yan takes out the Qiankun Wanyuan source, and releases a light of energy from it, forming a reticle to seal the place. "Purple, don''t be fooled! Just two women in the district, can you bear to watch other people with you!" The two saints knew what happened, their faces changed instantly, and one of them rushed to the purple Drink the scolding. "I am not threatened by people, not to mention two women, even if I am two heavens, I will not give you! Is the Hult family? I want to see, after the war, you are now What''s left now!" The expression of the purple cicada became extremely cold, and the eyes showed the murderous murder, the stars and the glory, and the light appeared in the purple scorpion, and the eyes were cold. The proud Hodwell, seeing such a scene, finally put away the expression of arrogance at this moment. Chapter 2216: Soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the number of saints and feeling the killing of them, Hotwell was no longer proud of it. He was sullen and said: "Purple, what do you want to do." This situation is obviously beyond the expectation. It is out of control, does not follow the supervision order, and does not fear to monitor the messenger. This should be the first time in hundreds of thousands of years after the Promise. This is like a monk with a Promise token, with a special mission, to go to the inspection of the sacred land, all the forces will be put in the palm of your hand, and the speech will be cautious, even if the other party raises it. The requirements, for the entire family, no one dared to oppose. Over time, this will become a habit, and the special envoy has become accustomed to no objection, but now, there is a voice of opposition. Just like the imperial minister, he entered the anti-thief''s nest and spoke in the name of the emperor. Obviously no one obeyed. The current purple sable is the voice of opposition and the anti-thief. The two saints were very frightened at the moment, and things really went on in the worst way. They felt that the special envoy was unreliable and the speed was too fast. Now... everything is over. Perhaps this special can live, but the two of them are barely the existence of the follow-up, and it is impossible to live. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the physical force surging, cold: "What do you want to do, you idiots can''t see it, I am going to kill you." "Then you have already made plans to fight the Hult family." Hotwell''s words are still indifferent, still calm, not flustered. "If the Hult family has a holy king, I will turn and run. If there is no holy king, come to a saint, I will kill a saint, and a group of me will kill a group." Zi Yan said coldly. Hotwell sneered and said: "That may disappoint you, and then it should be the Great Saint, the world, the top powerhouse." From the expression of Hotwell, I can''t see the truth and falsehood of this sentence, but this has no meaning. Since it is impossible to give people a hundred percent, then it can only be done. In the face of this situation, naturally no longer talk about the one-on-one battle of gentlemen, and it is king to join forces to quickly end the battle. "Hurry up and signal." The stunned expression of Hotwell finally changed at this moment. He sealed his hands and formed an energy barrier in front of him. His figure went straight back toward the rear and said loudly. The reaction of the two saints is also very fast, and between the palms, they have gathered together the energy of the Holy Spirit, and they want to launch to the Scorpio. "Now the entire sinful star field, there should be no living defense, and your signal is also a no-brainer." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the front of the two people, but the stars had already rushed. On the top of the two men, under the mask, there was a star map. Each star in the star map exudes a bright light. . The energy rising from the fingertips of the two saints fell on the star map, causing the vibration of the star map, like a calm lake, causing shocks and stirring ripples. These two energies dissipated in the undulating ripples. Then, the star map was lighted, and a seven-star seal fell from the sky and shrouded toward the two. When the seven-star seal fell, several saints behind the stars swarmed. In this not too spacious living room, there are more than a dozen saints, some of them specializing in controlling the Holy Power, sealing the energy fluctuations of this place, not letting them leak, others are all hands-on. "Where do you want to go." The retreating Hotwell suddenly heard the purple voice behind him. His eyes flashed a cold light, and immediately turned and punched the purple door. This punch, with full force, hits the purple scorpion, where it passes, the space is twisted, forming terrible energy fluctuations. However, in the face of such an attack, the purple scorpion only slowly reaches out the palm of the hand, and above the palm of the hand, the physical force gathers. "Snapped." Holtwell''s powerful punch was thus easily grasped by the purple sable, and the powerful energy contained in the fist seemed to dissipate because of the terrorist power formed by the purple fingers. Hotwell was caught in the fist of the purple cicada, and felt a sharp pain. His expression was convulsed and he saw cold sweat on his forehead. Before he came, he knew that the purple cicada was very powerful, but he did not expect it. The other party was so strong that he only lost one face and he lost. In his painful eyes, suddenly a cold light flashed, and a long knife on the left hand condensed, slashing toward the neck of the purple. Faced with this knife, the purple sable expression remains the same, only gently lifted the right arm. "court death." Hotwell resisted the pain and sighed coldly. The purple scorpion used his arm to resist his knife. In his opinion, it was simply not self-sufficient. "Peng." A violent shock suddenly came out. Hotwell felt that this knife was cut on a piece of stone. The powerful anti-seismic force not only directly broke the long knife, but the huge force, almost Shake his tiger''s mouth. The left hand tiger mouth felt severe pain, but still intact, but his right hand fist caught by the purple cicada suddenly heard the sound of fried beans, which is the bone of the right hand, which was crushed by the purple cicada. The pain caused by this fragmentation is the heart of the heart, and the attack of the purple scorpion uses a very strong force, not only his right hand is broken, but the right arm is also broken. The pain of the heart was constantly coming, and it was infinitely magnified. Hotwell couldnt help it anymore. Zhang mouth screamed, his eyes were full of panic and severe pain, and even tears flowed out. The state of mind is completely lost. Zi Yan looked at him indifferently, and his mouth showed a cold smile. Since you don''t want me to be better, then you should not be too good. "Purple, I am the Hult family. If you kill me today, he is... ah..." The severe pain came again. This time, the purple scorpion pressed on his right shoulder. The five fingers spurt in like a talons. As for the right arm of Hotwell, only the outer layer of skin is intact. Lossless, shrug and shake in front of you. To the threat of the mouth, I couldnt say it anymore. Hotwell, who was wet with cold sweat, hurriedly pleaded: "Purple, let me go, let me go, I will pass it. In the future, we will not make rivers." "" Zi Yan looked at him indifferently and asked: "Really." In the eyes of Hotwell, there was a glimmer of light and said: "Really, this is the case. When I have never been here, I have never met you." "Then let me go." The voice of the purple scorpion fell, and it really loosened Hotwell, which made him stunned, some unbelievable. Zi Yan looked at him like this, faintly said: "This is what you said, you don''t forget." "I said it, it is what I said." Hotwell nodded quickly, but his heart was relieved, then he endured the pain in his right arm and wiped his cold sweat from his forehead with his left hand. However, when he hadnt fully exhaled in one breath, he seemed to guess what he was thinking. God changed again and turned to look behind him. He saw the light standing behind him and saw the exquisite and perfect face of the other. I saw a dazzling golden light and came to him. Not waiting for him to be alert again, the golden light was unprepared into his knowledge of the sea, and then suddenly stabbed toward the soul of the other side. This pain is ten times stronger than before, which makes Hotwell look black and almost faint. Guangyao nodded at the purple sable, and Ziyan raised his hand to produce an energy. This energy fell on Hotwell''s body. His flesh exploded in an instant, turning into a powder and dissipating, leaving only a solitary soul. Struggling in the golden light, it seems very painful, the eyes are full of despair and pleading, no longer see any arrogance. The purpose of the sable is not only to kill each other, but he also wants to get the memory of the other party, to see what the Hult family has left now, and the disciples from the big forces, the souls are very special, if you forcibly search the soul, I am afraid that I can''t get what I want, and it may also cause the soul to explode naturally. Therefore, when the other party completely relaxes, Guangyao suddenly invades the soul of the other party and conducts a comprehensive memory review. As for the other side, the battle is coming to an end soon. The Stars killed two holy people and left the souls of the two so that the light can be followed by the soul. Just when the purple scorpion started, the other dark guards who stayed here were controlled by the Kai people for the first time, and then, according to the instructions of the sable, left the soul and destroyed the flesh. ...... ...... In the sinful star field, there is a small-scale, but connected planet, a transit planet, on which there is a trading place that once belonged to the Norman family, now belongs to the Bessi family. No one knows that on such a not-so-distant transit planet, there is a dark base, and the information collected by the dark guards in these years will be transmitted here at the first time, and then passed to other stars. area. Time is tight, and Im personally rushing to the place of Besikang Hong~www.novelhall.com~ I dont care about the world, but with a strong person, I broke into this place. With the explosion of the two major families, the silence was once again broken. The monks from the Bessi family, like the wolf-like murderers, rushed into here and began to kill. This kind of movement quickly shocked the other monks, they appeared, and the expression was frightened and uneasy. It has not been long since the recovery from the turmoil. Listening to the explosions that occasionally sounded in the killings, there were some monks who couldnt help but roar, and the **** two families embers, what they did to the end. After seeing the saints in the ranks, they also had a bit of curiosity in their hearts. They speculated that it was like what level of embers stayed here, and they actually alerted so many saints. On this day, this little place of transit, came to the five saints, killed some embers and left. No one knows that the dead embers are the secret guards in the Star of Sin. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! --sss Chapter 2217: Shocked Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The soul of the saint-level, especially the soul of the saints in the big family, the purple scorpion has not yet been able to fully explore, so the main task of the soul search is to fall on the glory. The stars are not weak in the accomplishment of the soul. He is responsible for searching for the souls of the pseudo-holy level. As for the purple scorpion, it is to search for those half-sacred and heavenly souls. The soul search is more reliable than the tortured torture. With the constant search of the soul, it is gradually knowing where the darker guards are, even their looks are purple. can see. In this star road, no one has ever played the idea of ??a dark guard, and even the Promise of the year did not deal with the dark guard. They have been in the shadows and no one knows their existence. But this time, Hotwell took the dark guard from the dark to the bright spot, and happened to be seen by the purple scorpion, so the entire huge Guardian network was unreservedly presented in front of Zi Yan. Uninterrupted search for souls, even with the perfect soul of the purple, some can not hold. But with this star road, the most powerful force is the enemy, and the purple must be cautious. "Beixi Kanghong." With the call of the purple sable, Bessie Kanghong came to the room of Ziyan, and Ziyan passed on to the other person a memory of the soul, saying: "People are going to bring these people back, regardless of life, as long as the memory is complete." "Yes." Besikang Hong went to execute the command of Zi Yan, and then they will wipe out the secret guards here. In addition, in the plan of Zi Yan, the secret guards of several other stars are not spared. Since you want to kill, kill it. Commanding all this, Zi Yan is quietly waiting for the news of the light. Two days later, Guangyao walked out of the room, his face showing an unhealthy day, and his heart was obviously a lot of heart. Looking at the glory of entering the room, the purple singers who are chatting, their looks become positive, their eyes are staring at the glory, and they look very much. Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Shining shook his head and said: "I can''t find anything about the Hult family, as if all the things about the Hult family were forcibly erased." "Is there a little harvest," Zi Zi asked. Guangyao said: "It is not a thing that is nothing. From his memory, I saw that he is not a core disciple in the true sense. At the very least, he does not compare with Dove Hills status in the Doffer family. He can only be regarded as a side. The younger brother, who left the Hult family very early, got a guardian order when he left, and then he made a misconduct in the star road. As for the supervisor who ordered him, I could not see it." "He heard the secret guard from the Chengde star field, so he came alone. For the face problem, he took the initiative to bring the secret guard here." "Oh, by the way, in his memory, your teacher has been to the memory of the Hult family, but there is no clear picture, it is more like a hearsay. He should have not participated in the war, and he did not see it. However, there is no hatred for your teacher in the depths of the soul, but it is full of awe." This also explains why Hotwell knew that Zi Yan was a proletarian disciple, but did not show any hatred, or even the idea of ??dying. There was still some nervous purple scorpion, and the expression at the moment was obviously relaxed a lot. He said: "So, he has not contacted the Hult family for a long time." "Accurately, he couldn''t contact the Hult family. He didn''t even know how to go back. He couldn''t do anything with his token. He didn''t think about going back." Obviously, this incident was suppressed in the Chengde star field. The Hult family did not know about it. Even if it killed Hotwell, the Hult family did not know who killed it. And the situation of the Hult family should be that the Daofu family is not much different. No one can come out in a short time, and everyone is relieved. It is a coincidence that the other party came here this time. If Zi Yan really took Guang Guang and Zan Bu Haolin to take him away, then he could only eat a dumb loss. The other party didn''t want to be like him, or he was capable of doing something to him. This thing is a false alarm, this guy is also daring, dare to deceive in front of Zi Yan. However, this matter is a violation of the rules of the Stars. Once the two great families move from the dark to the bright spot, they will certainly deal with it again. This is the real disaster. Before the disaster did not come, what Zixiao could do was to eradicate all the dark guards. In this way, the two great families who could not get any news, even if they were born, could not be how to treat him for the time being. "Right, when I was searching for the soul, I also got an interesting news. It is said that Hotwell came to the Chengde Star Field this time. I heard that this star field has some kind of treasure." The gleaming expression is also a lot easier, and I chuckle at the moment. The purple cicada heard, curiously asked: "What is the treasure," "The specific one does not understand himself. Before he went to investigate, he received such news, so he came here first." The Chengde Star Field is the next star field. In addition to the few people who have been trained in the Stars Road in the past few years, no one has survived. I don''t know if the thunder and other people are still in the star field, but the cicada must go looking for it, not for the other, just for the thunder, for the Lei nationality. Next, there are some big moves against the Dark Guardian. The Purple Scorpion Stars went to the ܲ to contact Zanbu Haoming, let him secretly bring people to monitor those Guardians, so that they can all kill. Of course, those souls who are secretly defended cannot be killed, or else they cannot find the hidden guards hidden in the Zambu. This is a relatively slow process, because to find the contact between the two stars, you can find out the other people. Fortunately, everyone has enough time to do this. For a long time, among these stars, it was the Soul Killer. As for how fierce the battle is, don''t mention it for a while, in short, after the blood wash, there is no dark guard in these few stars. Even if they are lucky enough to live a few, their connection point is interrupted, and they can''t convey useful news. ...... ...... The situation in the sinful star field has been fully stabilized. The next thing is to develop according to normal conditions. Whether the purple scorpion stays here, for this star field, it has not been of much significance. After careful consideration, Zi Yan decided to go to the Chengde Star, but was not prepared to take the troops. These people are willing to follow him, willing to follow him on the road, but they can''t be raised like pets. They will be taken out in battle. When they are not fighting, they will be put into the world. Zi Yan decided to leave these people, one without, let them develop here, adapt to the environment here, and also prepare to build this place into a base of life stars. As for the rough stone and the Shuntian Road, after the war, the purple scorpion arranged for the two to go to the ܲ to find the avatar. The two have strong fighting power, and once they break into the holy level, the fighting power will naturally be stronger. When deciding to leave, Zixiao is uncertain whether it is with stars or with glory. The two have strong fighting power, and there must be one person sitting here in this place, so that the purple scorpion that leaves can be assured. But...who is going to let anyone stay, Zi Yan has not made up his mind for the time being. On this day, Besikang Hong came to Ziyan, and he handed it to Zijing, a soul whose master is a pseudo-holy, who is mainly responsible for contacting the secret guard of Chengde. After a long time, she did not make up her mind. After seeing the soul of this pseudo-sacred, she finally made up her mind. He looked at Besikanghong and said, "This time you have worked hard." Besikang Hongcheng is sincere and fearful, and he does not dare to say it again and again. He knows that in this team, Zi Yan is the real leader, and his master shines to listen to the purple. This sentence of Zi Yan is indeed from the heart of the lungs, these days he always arranged for Besikang Hong to do things, the other party, everyone, just like his errand brother. "The next thing will be handed over to you, the stars will stay here to match you, you have to fight for the fastest speed to control this star field, and then with the monk from the Star of Life." Purple said. Bessie Kangs eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but did not ask the other, just nodded. "I am going to go to the Chengde Star Field. I will bring Ha Xiu, Mi Qing, and Meng Shan to leave. Guangyao will also go with me." For the arrangement of the purple sable, no one has any objection, and Ziyan considers leaving the stars, and because the other party has some souls of the former ancestor, it will be very easy to deal with these things. As for the glory, the powerful soul is useful for the purple, and she is not good at dealing with such cumbersome things, Zi Yan chooses to take her along. It is worth mentioning that Zan Buhaolin is full of adventurous spirit because of the fact that he is not willing to stay in the family for almost a moment. I heard that Chengde Star Field seems to have the saga, and it is the first one to clamor with the purple sable. . In this regard, Zi Yan has no objection, and there is more than one saint next to him. The fighting power is naturally one-pointed, and that Zanbu Haolin is very advanced in the fighting among the saints. In addition, Zi Yan named Besiehaxi to leave, which made the three very surprised and very happy. In addition to the control of the soul ~www.novelhall.com~ they have no loss, and even control the star field. And their masters are glorious, and there is no embarrassment for them during this time. Just when the six people were ready to leave, Yan Kai was arguing to follow the purple scorpion. He was famous for his need for a mixed-race beside him, and he was able to do the job. "With a holy person," Zi Yan heard a smile, he left all the saints here, there are more than a dozen, and there is nothing to bring Yu Kai, so he took the other side. On the edge of the sinful star field, Yan Kai took the initiative to take out the saint-level aircraft, and the purple scorpion climbed up. This sinful star field is unique, there is no transmission array to other stars, and you want to leave only relying on the aircraft. However, just stepping on this star field, Ziyan''s brow is wrinkled and his eyes are looking in a certain direction. . . . . . . . . . . Ps: Just call. Chapter 2218: Thunder mark Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion that left the sinful star field did not bring the sacred sacred source, but left it to the stars. Once there was an emergency, those people could enter to escape. I believe that in this world, no one can break through the defense of Qiankun Wangwuyuan. A group of seven people came to the Chengde Star Field and set foot on the first planet of this star field. Just stepping on this piece of land, Ziyan''s brow is wrinkled and turned to look in a certain direction. Beisi Mengshan on the side said respectfully: "Adult, I will first explore the situation here." The purple scorpion did not respond, and his eyes stared at somewhere. Everyone looked up and looked at the purple scorpion, wondering why the purple scorpion would be lost. However, after looking up, they saw that the body of the purple scorpion suddenly rushed out of the light of energy, and the power of the thunder was uncontrollable. The power of this Thunder is not strong, but the energy that belongs to the heavens is full of oppressive feelings, which makes the hearts of several people unable to hold back. Yan Kai looked around and looked nervous, thinking that there were enemies hidden in the dark. "boom!" The violent energy was completely released from the purple scorpion body, and his whole person became a thunder, and the thunder snake swam around him, exuding a strong breath. "grown ups!" Besimiman and others looked at this scene, and they were worried and exclaimed. The purple eyes at this moment did not look very good. His eyes are still gazing at some direction, but there is no slightest look in his eyes, completely in a state of disappointment. It will also be said that this situation is not intentional, but deliberately excreted. Looking at the changes in the purple, the movement of the light, seems to have guessed for some reason. "Hey!" The purple scorpion violent Thunder, a tremor, a mark of radiant golden light, appeared in the purple eyebrows, it is a Thunder imprint, clear, glaring, powerful! "The mark of the Leiwang family, it seems that the Leiwang family is in this star field." After seeing the imprint of the purple eyebrows suddenly appearing in the glory, the heart has already guessed the cause of the sudden abnormality of the purple scorpion. "Adult, adults!" Yan Kai anxiously rushed to the purple voice. At this moment, the whole figure is evolved from the Thunder, and the Thunder mark on the eyebrows becomes very glaring. It has already made people feel the power of the thunder, and with the appearance of the Thunder mark, the power seems to have improved a lot. Let these saints feel a strong danger. The appearance of the purple enamel is no longer visible, and the Thunder mark has become the dominant. Such a change caused the monks in the distance to look at each other, but they felt the feeling of oppression from the space, and they did not dare to rush. The voice of the people, Zi Zi seems to be unable to hear, this situation continues, for half an hour. Many aliens have already gathered in the distance, and they are curiously looking at this direction. The thunder of the purple eyebrows is gradually dimmed, and the thunder light of the body is slowly dissipating. His figure reappears, and the mark on the eyebrows is not completely hidden, like a branding, which is usually engraved in the purple eyebrows. The inexplicable breath fluctuated from him. "Let''s go to that place!" Zi Yan raised his hand and pointed to somewhere. The words were filled with a taste that could not be refused. The direction of the purple scorpion is not a certain direction of the planet, but a certain direction of the entire star field. The Thunder mark is self-excited, and the purple cicada perceives a call, which is a call from the depths of the blood. The sacred singer of Qi Kais body emerged, his eyes swept away and swayed around, and Shengweis face changed. The faces of the aliens changed greatly and steadily retreated toward the rear. The release of the spiritual thoughts was quickly withdrawn. Yu Kai learned that the transmission array of the place was discovered, and then the pedestrians walked toward the transmission array. Amethyst did not speak all the way, in silence, the expression could not see the anger. Now he can be sure that the roots of the Lei people are here, but they don''t know what the situation of the Lei people is. Seeing the situation encountered by the other three royal families, Zi Yan is not optimistic about the situation of the Lei people. According to that call, Zi Zi and his party in the process of moving forward found that there are many monks and they are on the same road. Just releasing a pressure from the Holy One, Ziyan got all the clues. The ultimate destination of these people is a planet with a treasure. As for what is on the planet, no one knows, no one can even say it, only know that there is a treasure to be born. This news has been fully spread in the Chengde star field, and many aliens are rushing to the place. In the constant peers, and even later, the people of Ziyan and the people followed them, Zi Yan is completely certain that the direction they are heading is the planet where the Lei Wang family is. "To the treasure? What can be there?" The first thing that Ziyan thinks of is something in the gods. It is the mission of the Leiwang family to leave the star of life. It should be regarded as a treasure. In addition, Zi Yan can no longer think that the Lei family can have other treasures that these aliens can use. Take his Tian Leiyi, for those who are aliens, they may not be able to control, even if they are forced to control, they can not play the true power of the Thunder. In the constant transmission, Zi Yan passed the thunder mark on the eyebrow, and felt that the call was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that he was about to arrive. After three transmissions, Zi Yan came to a planet full of powerful thunder. When he set foot on the land, he felt the power of the thunder became more active. In the distance, there are many monks, who are all looking for treasure. Farther than these monks is a city with a thunderous light. There is a huge whirlpool in the sky, and there are flashes of light in the whirlpool. One after another, the thunder emerges from the whirlpool and falls. Among the cities. A vast pressure, from afar, let all the monks who perceive this power, the face can not help but whitish. The monks who came to the treasure hunt stood far away, looking at the direction of the city, and did not immediately attack the city. The sacred power of the sacred fluent flow, only to see the city below, the glory of the glory, and sometimes a loud scream. "Thunder for nine days!" A familiar cold drink came from a distance, and I saw a vortex on the outside of the city. From this whirlpool, there was a thunderous thunder, and after another thunder, like a thunder. The dragon generally heads out. Because the power of this mine is too strong, and it is the root of the Lei family, this Thunder Dragon is very powerful, exuding the majesty, it is frightening. Looking at this very familiar scene, Zi Yan''s look is a bit embarrassing, some accidents, some disappointment, and some luck. This is a thunderstorm for nine days. He has seen it on the Warrior continent, but it was not so strong at the beginning. The man standing under the whirlpool, he also knows that he is the thunder of the purplish deliberately sought, and that he is the murderer. What I didnt expect was that I just came to this star field. When I first came here, he saw the thunder, and it was still the thunder of the holy level. These monks have not been attacking the city of Lei, not because of the whirlpool over the city, but because of the thunder in front of the city. He has blocked the footsteps of all aliens with one person. At the moment, in front of the thunder, two people are standing, they are also holy. "I didn''t expect you to be here." Looking at the sky, watching the light shining in the thunder, like a thunder of the **** of war, Ziyan muttered to himself, the complex can not tell. His eyesight is good, and his mindfulness is also very strong. Naturally, he sees the people on the wall above the wall. When the people of the Lei family look at the thunder, their eyes are filled with worship, expectation, embarrassment and tension. Obviously, the other party is no longer the hateful thunder, but the thunder of the Lei family, which makes the purple scorpion do not know how to kill. He is standing there, he is silent. In front of the thunder, the two interracial saints standing up looked up at the thunder whirlpool, and the brows could not help but wrinkle. Then the two looked at each other and the hands began to seal. The two people are around, the energy burns, and the image of the tiger is formed on the body surface. The two tigers are almost exactly the same. The sound of the tiger''s whistle spreads all over the world, and the sound waves formed are scattered, with the sky full of smoke. I don''t know if it is because the power of the thunder is too strong, and the thunder of the two tigers is flashing. "drop!" With the thunder and cold drink, the dragon of the Thunder, which appeared from the whirlpool, quickly fell to the bottom. The thunder of the thunder sounded, and the two tigers slammed into the right. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The Thunder first fell and fell on the bodies of the two tigers. The power of the Thunder exploded from it, producing a violent voice. The Light of Thunder ~www.novelhall.com~ is full of everyone''s sight, the body shape of the thunder disappears, and the two tigers are also drowned by many thunders. Only a cry of anger can be heard in the middle. Everyone can''t see what happened on the battlefield, and the violent energy fluctuations made them back in horror. Looking at the front, the expression of Zi Yan is more complicated, because he has discovered that there are already two bodies of the alien saints on the earth. The sound of the energy explosion disappeared, the violent energy dissipated, and the eyes of the people resumed. The thunder is still standing between the heavens and the earth. The robes on the body are fragmented in many places, and there are several obvious claw marks on the chest, which seems to be left by the two saints. The two saints regressed, re-emphasizing the human form, the wounds on both of them were more, and the power of thunder was raging in those wounds. Indifferent looking at the two, the lightning flashed in the hands, and a shot of a long shot with a dazzling light. He was armed with a gun, and the back of the four wings of the thunder appeared. He fluttered forward, and the long gun was held in his hand. The light of the Thunder began to shine. Chapter 2219: Decide Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Surrounded by a quiet, these monks who came to hunt for treasures were all looking at the battle between the two. In the case of one-on-two, the two saints were also injured. Looking at the thunder of the gun, the two holy people flashed in the eyes, the light in the hands changed, and two more holy swords. At the foot of the two, they were all in the air, and they were like two lights. They took the sword and the momentum, and rushed toward the thunder. Guanghua flashes, the radiance shines, there is thunder and holy power, and there are other holy forces, and the figures of both sides are staggered. The thundering body stopped at a hundred meters away, facing away from the two saints who also stopped. The rifle in his hand flashing the thunder light had a drop of dripping blood. The two previous saints, one of them slowly bowed their heads and saw the chest pierced by a gun. The blood flowed out of the middle. His movements became extremely slow, his face was unwilling, his eyes were horrified, his body was facing the rear. A lift, straight and straight to the ground. Two saints, one died. Another slow turn, his eyes staring still his back to his thunder, his eyes flashing a cold light, his body shape rushed forward again. "puff." The sword shadow straight and stabbed in the back of the thunder, completely pierced the heart, the joy just revealed on the face of the saint, solidified in an instant. "puff." I saw a long shot of thunder, which appeared from behind him, running through his chest, and in front of the saint, the thundering figure slowly dissipated. As the second saint fell and died, the volley of the volley swayed slightly, and the rifle in his hand turned into a ray of light. He used his right hand to lick the left arms deep, almost broken arm wound, and the thunder of the road. Force, flowing into the wound along the palm of your hand, is slowly repairing the wound. After only three interest rates, the thunder and let go, no longer pay attention to the wounds that barely stop bleeding, the cold eyes glanced at the audience, and the words of indifference resounded between heaven and earth: "Who else." Hearing the sound of this vibrating soul, many interracial monks are subconsciously retreating. Their realm is too low, just a natural world, how dare to succumb to the saints. Even if this is an injured saint. The eyes passed and shocked the audience. Some of the saints, their expressions were slightly changing, and they seemed hesitant. The body shape of the thunder slowly landed in front of the city, and the words of indifference sounded again. "Although it has been said many times, there is nothing to be treasured here. It is just a scam, but if you insist on coming, then I am going to accompany you." I want to enter the city and pass me first." He was surrounded by blood, and the bodies of the four saints were placed under his feet. He was like a demon in the eyes of the world. The crowd is quiet, as if everyone is being kept. At this time, the thunder of the face of the thunder, but did not hold back, directly cough up a blood. The mouth spit blood, it seems to affect the injury, his body slightly trembled, the corner of his eyes could not help but convulsion. Today he has killed four holy people and is almost reaching his limits. A saint who was hesitant before, after seeing thunder and hemoptysis, he slowly walked out and came to the thunderous hundred meters to stop. He watched him indifferently said: "You are already at the end of the strong, strong support will die very much. awful." Above the wall, a majestic voice came out, "Thunder, come back." The thunder did not turn back and he knew that he could not go back. There were more and more aliens coming. If they could not shake them, the city behind them was destined to be destroyed. The people of the city in the city were destined to die. The disappearing Thunder rifle reappeared. He looked at the saint indifference and said: "Let nonsense, think of death." The saint smiled coldly and rushed toward the thunder. The thunder is armed with a thunder rifle and vibrates the thunder. Among the crowds, many of the saints are looking at this scene indifferently, and their expressions are not fluctuating. Those heavens are watching the battle with horror. After a quarter of an hour, the battle is over. The Holy One fell into a pool of blood, and the thundering abdomen was completely penetrated, supporting the body with a Thunder rifle and preventing himself from falling. His forehead, sweat mixed with blood drops, dripping in front of the red is like the earth soaked by blood. During this time, the number of dead in his hands has been countless, and even the number of sacred people is about to reach double digits. Just today... Slowly turning around, looking at the indifferent figure in the crowd, the thundering heart can not help but sigh, these saints are like an idiot, their brains are a rib, they want to come and will not leave, he is afraid Continue to guard the Lei family. Fortunately... Lei did not continue to think about it, because in the crowd, once again came out of an alien saint, his eyes were cold, and his eyes showed a murder. He stopped behind the thunder and said: "Kill you and kill the city." Lei knows that it is useless to persuade them. These guys are completely idiots, they are dead brains, just like the purple scorpion, which makes him very annoying and disgusted. Since you are disgusted, you can only kill. Among the body, the power of the Thunder, which belongs to the Holy Level, slowly drifts away from the body surface and restores its own injuries. His body emits more and more light, and at the end it is as dazzling as a Thunder. Another battle begins... "grown ups." Yan Kai looked at the purple sorrow and shouted, not knowing how many adults. The purple eyes are calm, but the heart is doing the battle between heaven and earth, silent. I saw that there should be something shining in this. I also chose silence. I walked along the way. Ziyans character is very gentle and full of sense of responsibility. She has made great contributions to the Star of Life. But this time, when I came to the Lei family, it showed a very rare and cold side. There must be some kind of grudges, not against the Lei people, or against the Lei people. This time, the battle lasted for half an hour. The Holy One fell to his death and thundered to the ground. The injury was already heavy and it seemed that there was no fighting power. Above the walls of the city of Lei, many Lei dynasty monks are red-eyed and unwilling to look at the scene, full of fear of thunder. The whole body is blood, the station can not stand the thunder, the words are still clear and indifferent: "Who else." The previous thunder has been seriously injured, but it still kills the two saints. At this moment, they can''t stand up, but no one dares to yell at each other. There are quite a few saints on the field. Some people are shocked by the thunder of the moment, but there are still some people who are still indifferent. Two of them walked out of the crowd, apparently worried about the lightning that seemed to be dying, and then broke out with powerful lethality. They chose to join them together. The lightning expression remained the same, the teeth supported the Thunder rifle, trying to stand up, but tried several times without success, he smiled and said: "I can kill when I sit." Seeing such a thunder, the purple scorpion that is engaged in the battle between heaven and man, after all, decided to throw away everything else, first guarding the Lei people and then, he sighed, stepped forward, and walked toward the front. The two saints are also moving forward, but the speed is not fast, releasing the spirit of the saints, seems to want to give more pressure to the thunder. But the thundering face is expressionless, and the seriously injured body is trying to reunite the new Thunder. Since the decision came out, the speed of the purple scorpion was a little faster, and soon it was out of the crowd. On the battlefield, there was a fourth person, and everyones sight fell on the purple scorpion. After perceiving the scent of the purple star, it was all from the scent of the star of life. "Who is he." "It seems to be a heaven." "When the heavens are coming out now, are you looking for death?" "Looking at the mark of his eyebrows, it seems to be the same as the people here. Does he think that he can change this when he comes out." Around the whistle of the argument, when the physical strength is not used, the purple scorpion is really only a heaven, no one thinks that a district can change something. Above the city wall, the rest of the Lei people also noticed the existence of the purple cicada, but unlike the concerns of the aliens, they paid attention to the purple eyebrows, the golden Thunder imprint, which represents the Lei nationality. The highest level of imprint. They don''t know the identity of the sable, but they also know that this young man with a golden mark seems to be extraordinary. Out of the crowd, Zi Yan walked toward the thunder, and the two alien saints saw this scene and stopped in the distance. It is different from other people''s thunder and there is still a distance to stop. Ziyan goes directly to the thunder. After seeing the purple scorpion, the thunder did not change much. There was no surprise or mistake. It seemed that the purple scorpion had come to this place, but the face was full of blood, showing a **** sarcasm. The purple dragonfly stopped at the three meters of the thunder and looked at the thunder and said: "I have already come." Looking at the calm expression of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ The sardonic smile on Leis face is getting more and more intense. He cant help but ridicule: I already knew that you came. I thought you would wait for me to die. Appearing, you are earlier than I expected to appear in the body, it really is purple, it is an idiot in my heart, I believe that you have been watching the war before, but the heart has been uncomfortable, maybe there is self-blame." Purple is silent. Lei suddenly burst into laughter: "Idiot, you really are an idiot, there are countless murders on the bright side, but the heart is still weak and dying, we are enemies, enemies, endless existence, you idiots will hesitate, too I will struggle, if I am you, I will keep watching until I give the final fatal blow." "Haha, idiot, tell me your intention now, if you are coming to kill me, although I can''t wait to make you frustrated, I can''t wait to eat meat and blood, but today you have this move, I will also admire my heart. You once." Lei looked at the purple, and said like crazy: "Now tell me, your intention is to kill me, like a man, kill me directly." The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! --sss Chapter 2220: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of the thunder did not deliberately suppress, and everyone around them heard it clearly, and then everyone was circled. Originally thought that this person appeared to protect the thunder, or to protect the Lei family, but from the dialogue between the two, the two seem to be enemies, there are hatreds that can not be resolved. Listening to the thundering words, Yan Kai and others finally understood the previous abnormality of the purple scorpion. It turned out that the two were enemies, and they were not dead after the meeting. And Zi Yan appeared in this way, obviously not to kill this enemy, but to save the other side. Save the enemy. How can the world do this? Zi Yan looked at the thunder of laughing, but felt that all this was not funny. He said calmly: "You had a chance to escape before." The thundering smile converges, and the ridicule on his face is replaced by a touch of anger. "I ran a fart. It is everywhere here. This is where the star road is the chance, it is simply the death of the Jedi." "No one can stop a saint, you want to escape any time, but you didn''t run, which is very different from what you think of." Zi Yan said. In the eyes of the thunder, he re-examines the ridicule: "This is the reason why you change your mind. You are really too emotional." Zi Yan looked at the thunder and was silent. There was silence all around, and everyones attention was on the two, and even the two saints did not move forward. "I am not as great as you said, I want to run, but unfortunately, I have accepted someone''s feelings and promised someone to guard this place." Lei sighed and said. "You really are not so great." Zi Yan said faintly. "Of course, these promises are a fart. There is life and death important. The most important thing is that I have nowhere to escape. This place is like a *cage, trapping all the monks from the Star of Life here. Until you die, otherwise there will be battle wherever you go." Lei sighed: "Running all the time, it will become a habit, you will lose all the courage, have not killed you, I do not want to get used to escape, too lazy to run, fortunately, stay here, do a stupid The good business is good. I said that you are an idiot. Who knows that this time I am also an idiot." Zi Yan did not respond, but turned and looked at the two saints. "Your promise is to guard the Lei family. Now I am coming, you can go." "Go, Xiaoye, if I am leaving today, my reputation will be taken up by you. Although you are an idiot, your mind is still aura, and you know how to rob me." Thunder smiled again and again. stand up. "Your injury is very heavy. If you don''t walk, you will die." "Oh, after you appear, you are destined to be a little boy." After the previous rest, the thunder struggled to stand up with the Thunder rifle. He stood three meters behind the purple scorpion and looked at the back of the purple sneer. Zi Yan''s brow wrinkled and said: "Our grievances, return to the Star of Life and solve, here is the Star Road, we have a common enemy." The thunder slowly shook his head and sneered: "I said that you are pretentious. Now I have to say that you are somewhat pedantic. Since it is a grudge, it is naturally a good solution. If you return to the Star Road and solve it, then you have to squeeze it. How much hatred, you said that you are tired of living this day, if you change my situation, I believe that I have taken your head and started searching for your soul." Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "Let''s go, I won''t kill you." "I didn''t expect that I would stand in the same position as the one who hates the most, and the one who wants to kill the most." Ray answered the other hand and shook his head, then looked up at the endless void and shouted all the strength: "Fate I don''t believe it, but this time I believe, I am also convinced." After that, he looked back at Zi Yan, and some envious said: "You are the person who is being looked down on by fate, and you are so lucky." Zi Yan does not believe in fate, so he can''t understand the madness of the thunder, he is ready to end this conversation unilaterally, his body began to shine golden light, there is a thunder in the golden light, the majesty of the saint appears from the purple scorpion, toward all directions diffusion. A heavenly world, in front of everyone, instantly became a saint. "The body is sanctified, you are really lucky." Thunder whispered, he was holding the rifle, did not continue to go forward, his eyes showed a touch of incomprehensible smile, the tight heart seems to completely relax. The exclamations continued to ring, and the change of the purple scent was shocking, and after the shock, it was also very enviable. In this world, how many people can break through in advance when the soul has not broken through to become a saint. Even if you become a saint, how many people can be sanctified. Above the wall, the people of the Lei family cheered and cheered. Obviously, the Lei family had another powerful helper. Once they joined forces with the thunder, no one could threaten the Lei. "come on." Looking at the two indifferently, Zi Yan said indifferently. The two saints looked at each other and rushed toward the purple scorpion like two meteors. The purple scorpion clenched his hands and fists, and the force of the golden body was full of thunder. In fact, the meaning of these thunders is not great, but at this moment, since the choice is to fight for the Lei people, it is more natural to behave. Some of the Lei family. In the hands of the two saints who rushed forward, they each had a knife and a sword, carrying a powerful saint force and rushing toward the purple scorpion. The sword light passed, and went straight to the purple eyebrows. The purple scorpion clenched his fists and resisted with his left arm. The holy force surrounded his arms. "Hey." The tip of the sword stabbed on the arm, and the sound of the eruption erupted. A huge force of anti-seismic force was transmitted from the arm. Even the man took the sword and sent the saint to the earthquake. On the other side, the knife light quickly swept down, opened up the space, and took the lead. This time, the purple scorpion did not resist, but with a clenched right fist, hit the energy knife. This punch is full of strength, instantly exploding the space, and punching into a black hole. The body collided with the front of the energy weapon, only listening to the loud bang of the phon, and the energy weapon exploded under the punch of the sable. Under the stunned expression of the opposite saint, the purple boxing fist did not decrease, and fell on the other''s chest. "boom." The energy of the cockroach blasted out, and the defense of the other''s body surface was shattered by a purple fist. The powerful force infused the other''s chest, and the broken bones of the cockroaches continued to sound. The saints flew backwards, and the ribs did not know how many roots were broken. The blood that was coughed up was accompanied by shattered dirty debris. He lost his fist and stabilized his body. He looked at the face of Zi Yan with full of horror. "You got it wrong." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from behind the horrified saint. The Holy One changed greatly and turned in an instant, and a palm hit the rear. The Holy Power is like a big wave, and goes crazy along the palm print. In the horrified expression of the saint, a fist that exuded the golden thunder light shattered his rushed palm and then fell on his chest again with an unstoppable power. "Hey." The whole body of his body trembled at this moment. The powerful punch light directly penetrated his chest and flew away toward the distance. He was punched out of a hole in the void. The body of the saint stopped in midair and looked down at the empty chest in disbelief. The punch just destroyed his chest and the viscera, and the horror energy contained in it also entered his sea of ??knowledge. Among them, a comprehensive destruction. His undead soul, under the destruction of this energy, could not be repaired quickly, that is, the speed of destruction exceeded the speed of repair. The last trace of the soul was annihilated, and the Holy One took the unbelievable, solidified, and fell to the ground, squatting in a position not far from the thunder. "I don''t want to be against the sky, it is very strong, even if it was my heyday, I was afraid that I could not defeat him. Hey, this time I died." Lei shook his head and sighed. He did not recover from the injury, so he looked at the battle between the fields. Only two punches before and after, one saint was killed, and the other saint, just just stabilized his body, just locked in the direction of the purple body. Looking at the companion who was so easy to die, his face was also full of horror, and his heart had already resigned. He is regressing, but he does not really want to escape, but is prepared to delay the time and wait for the new saints to join. Among the crowds, those who were cold-faced, the look changed, but without hesitation, they immediately went out and joined the battle. Among them, two saints rushed toward Ziyan, and the remaining three saints stood in the distance and prepared to use the heavenly method. I saw five holy people at once, and the previous one was six people. The crowd also heard the exclamation. The thunder and dissatisfaction frowned and said: "What do you do, so many people are besieged so soon, did you look down on me before?" The thundering self-talking is purely the self-entertainment of the last time. No one will respond to him. At this moment, everyones eyes are staring at the sky and staring at the purple. Yan Kai and others are very anxious, and some have itchy hands, want to go forward. "You don''t have to take a shot for this battle." The voice of Zi Yan sounded in the sea of ??people''s knowledge. This time against the Lei family, it is obviously not just a so-called treasure that no one knows, it is more like a conspiracy. If Guang Yao and others all rushed out at once, then they are destined to surprise the opponent. Therefore, in this battle, Zi Yan must face it himself. He also wants to see where his limits are and how many saints can be killed. ~www.novelhall.com~ The light flashed at the foot, and in a discourse that the Lei family exclaimed, the purple rushed to the saint at an unimaginable speed. "Go to death." The saint screamed and a sword stabbed at the door of the purple sable, and the sword light shone, reflecting the other party''s nervous and awkward expression. This time, the purple scorpion did not stop, but just sideways to avoid the past. In the eyes of the saints, his speed suddenly slowed down, and his movements could not keep up with his thoughts. He watched the purple scorpion easily escape the attack, and then used the clenched left fist to hit him. Above the chest. The body of the saint is bent in an instant, like a shrimp, and then rises up with the fist of the purple slant. "puff." The holy blood is sprayed out like a **** raindrop. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! (.) Chapter 2221: Destroy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable of this sable is very sturdy. Although it did not penetrate the body of the saint, it also caused the other person to suffer enough serious injuries. .w. His figure disappeared like a ghost, and instantly appeared above the Holy One, and his figure rose as the Holy One rose. "boom." His body was rotated in the air, and the kicking of the ankle was between the waist ribs of the saint. Only a violent energy exploded on his back. The curved body of the saint stretched and the bones broke. The body is going to the earth. There was a deep human-shaped crater on the ground, in which the smoke and dust splashed, the sacred sages did not move, and the vitality was dying. One fist and one foot destroyed the second saint, and from the far-away wall, it was delayed to hear the exclamation of the Lei national monk about the speed control. The five saints who appeared later, the two of them were going to save people, and then they kept the sables together, but when they saw the sables killing one person so quickly, the speed of the two went a little slow, and the expression was hesitant. Zi Yan looked at the two, and his mouth showed a cold smile, which was to rush toward the two. "Damn." The two roared, but they had to face the purple. In the eyes of the two people, the speed is very different, the erratic purple scorpion, when the momentum is suddenly changed, like a huge beast, and like a calm mountain, it comes straight. This momentum, violent and direct, is shocking. The two had to turn to attack, hold their hands and chest, and work together to prop up an energy mask to prevent the strong momentum of the purple. "boom." The energy of the scorpion is soaring, the purple scorpion is like a meteorite, squatting on the defensive mask that the two support, the defensive mask formed by the two is instantly broken, and the powerful impact also makes the two The body flew out involuntarily. Such a strong offensive is also shocking to everyone outside the stadium. The original thunder, one person can kill several holy people, has given them a feeling of shock, but this young man is stronger than the thunder, Terrible. On the far side of the city wall, a tumultuous thunderbolt suddenly appeared. A figure appeared from the thunder ball. It was a middle-aged man standing on the wall, and God was not angry. Seeing this middle-aged man, the surrounding Lei national monks immediately became respectful and saluted. The Lei people who did not pay attention to these salutes, after the appearance of the middle-aged man, his eyes were staring at the purple eyes, and the thunder in his eyes seemed to be using some secret method to see through the purple eyes. "It turned out to be perfect." Seeing the purple scorpion breaking through the defenses of the two saints, there was no damage to themselves. The middle-aged man flashed a strange light in his eyes and muttered. Perfect body is a powerful system, unique to the Star of Life. It is considered to be the strongest one in the practice of refining the body. Once the body is in the Holy Spirit, the combat power is naturally the strongest in its class. After forcibly erupting the two people, the purple scorpion stunned rapidly, using the thunder and lightning, and in an instant it was close to a saint. The powerful physical energy was attacked by the opponent who had no time to resist. There was a moment of pause in the surrounding space, and the face of the saint showed a deep horror. "For the speedy comprehension, there is a unique point, um... actually affects the operation of the space, the level of comprehension is still above the thunder, good, very good, I did not expect that after the thunder, there is such a person. The majestic middle-aged man nodded with admiration. He just said that after the purple scorpion continued to use the speed and the mysterious force deliberately targeting the space, some disappointment said: "Unfortunately, this speed, with the Tianlei wing To be able to exert the greatest power." The middle-aged man had some regrets and shook his head slightly. He knew that Tian Leiyi was in the hands of the thunder, but in the next moment, his expression changed obviously, and his eyes showed a thick flaw. I saw that on the battlefield, the back of the purple scorpion, followed by the thunder, and the six wings, the silver light above the six wings, with some kind of spirituality. Tianlei Wing is a Lei national treasure, with twelve wings. Once it is fully obtained, it is the most outstanding treasure of the Lei nationality and even the world. The middle-aged person is a Lei nationality, and the other is very familiar with Tian Leiyi. I am afraid that in todays world, the person who knows the most about the thunder of the sky, todays Ten Thunder and Thunder, made him very surprised, and he saw at a glance that the six-winged thunder has a thundering heart. Its a lot higher than the four wings of the thunder. "The Lei family, there are still such people." The middle-aged man stunned. After showing the true speed, the battle power of Zi Yan was also greatly improved. Soon after the Scorpio, there were two shocks. The two saints flew out again, one death and one injury. "There are nine changes in the spirit." At this time, there was a cold drink between the heavens and the earth, but one of the three saints who had previously printed was successfully printed. I saw a giant python that was hundreds of feet long. It appeared out of thin air. It was full of sacred light. Like a real big cockroach, the body circled and filled with Scorpio. The vast pressure, released from the coffin, the bright and chilly scorpion, staring indifferently to the purple scorpion, its huge body in the sky, the whole scorpion is completely broken, making the snake body There is nothing in the black hole. Its head rises high and a squeaking sound is heard in the sky. This sound forms a substantial wave of distraction, which is very harsh, which makes many heavens fall back in horror. Some of them hold their heads on the ground, screaming and rolling, and the blood is overflowing in the Seven Miles. . And the humming sound is getting higher and higher, and the final voice is high and bright, like a dragon. The spirit of the nine changes, the first change, the sound changes. Between the heavens and the earth, only this bright dragonfly is left, and the actual ripples of the sinuses are centered on the spirits, and an indiscriminate attack begins. This sound wave attack was introduced into the sea of ??Ziyan, and the perfect spirit was turned into a perfect light shield defense, blocking the sound wave attack of the road. Although his soul is still a natural world, it is a perfect soul. With such an attack, he will not be hurt. He looked up at the cicada''s coffin, his brows were just wrinkled, the back thunder was vibrating, his body began to rush, and he walked in the sound waves. "The second change of the coffin." Looking at the purple rush, the holy man looked indifferent, and his hands were printed again. He only saw the top of his head. The coffin looked down at the purple sable, and there was a cold murder in his eyes. Its abdomen exudes a bright radiance and then begins to bulge, as if there is something to force it out. "Snapped." With a sound, I saw a belly in the belly, and there was a dragon claw. This dragon claw has only four toes, which is not connected with the common five claws of the purple cicada. But the dragon claw is still terrible, piercing the space, facing the purple Grab it. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, quickly evading this blow, and the figure is skyrocketing, aiming at the saint. "Hey." "Hey." "Hey." In the hands of the saint, the seal changed again, and only the coffin belly rushed out of the three dragon claws again, and came to the purple. And between the four dragon claws, there is a mysterious array of faint cooperation, which affects the speed of the purple dragonfly. "Hey." The speed was revealed to the extreme state by the purple sable, the mysterious energy scattered, covering this space, falling on the four dragon claws, watching the dragon claws catching the purple scorpion, the speed suddenly dropped, purple It is this opportunity to pass through the attack of the dragon claws and go straight to the saint. Come to the front, a strong punch, the golden fist shines. Through the shining light, Zi Yan saw the expression of sarcasm on the face of the saint, and his body shape was distorted and dissipated, just like a phantom. You don''t have to guess, and you know where his real body is hiding. There is a sigh of anger on the face of Zi Yan. He turns around and volleys his right fist, and the glare of light shines from his fist. At this moment, his fists not only haunted the Holy Power and the Thunder, but there seemed to be another energy fluctuation that could not be explained clearly. Under this fluctuation, everyone felt the alarm. The middle-aged man who has been paying attention to this scene above the wall has changed his mind again. Above the earth, the thunder of the gun, watching the volley at the moment, clenched the fist of the purple, shook his head and said: "It is not as good as you." "boom." The void was shattered again, and the four dragon claws descended from the sky and caught the purple. The body of the purple scorpion slightly sideways, the fist clenched and pulled back, and then punched out, the dazzling golden fist light, the body lingering around the golden thunder, heading toward the front. The four dragon claws were the first to bear the brunt, and when they encountered this powerful punch, even a pause did not work, it was directly broken. Above the Scorpio, the Lingbi suddenly gave a painful embarrassment, only to see a golden fist was shattered after the dragon claws, rising into the sky, with an indescribable power, toward the head of the coffin. The painful coffin, the thick tail, broke open the space and swept toward the golden fist. "Peng." A powerful blow fell on the side of the fist, not only did not sway the fist, but the transmitted anti-shock force shattered the tail ~www.novelhall.com~ fists are not reduced, such as devastating, hit The head of the coffin. "boom." Between the heavens and the earth, there was a fierce energy explosion, and a scream of screaming. The head of the scorpion blew directly, and the body smashed. The figure of the saint just appeared, screaming and flying out. . In the place where his body passed, there was a large stream of blood on the top of the sky. In the eyes of the saint, full of horror and panic, I never thought that the other sides blow contained such a terrible force. If it was not his decisiveness, he was afraid that he would die with the coffin. Even so, he is still in a state of serious injury and wants to recover from the injury, fearing that it will take at least a few decades. Just dying from the dead, not waiting for the saint to rejoice, it is the feeling of a crisis in the bottom of my heart, and beside the purple scorpion, a knife with a faint glow is flashing away. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! --sss Chapter 2222: Sorrow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The speed of the knife spirit is very fast. It forms a fascinating light. But the energy of the Holy Power that lingers around the body is very obvious. Like a light. In an instant, I left from the purple scorpion. I flew to the side of the seriously wounded saint. "puff." The defense that the saints hurriedly held up. It did not play any role in the face of the sword. It was directly broken by the sword. The hole pierced the eyebrow of the saint. Another saint died. Above the wall, the majestic middle-aged man standing. After seeing this scene, the pupil is suddenly shrinking. For that trick, he is too familiar. More accurately, this is his trick. . In the same year, he passed this trick to the Thunder and the Holy Beast. And this trick is in the world. Only one person can learn. He learned from the thunder that the Thunder and the Holy Beast are still alive. So obviously. The other party got the Thunder The inheritance of the clothes. "I can understand the Thunder Royal Knife to this extent. This is indeed extraordinary." Thunder saints nodded with satisfaction. The Scorpio oscillated. The other two saints appeared in the print. There is a big seal. In the volley, the essence of the world is absorbed. The volume is constantly expanding. It is like a mountain that is getting bigger. The other one is summoning a holy sword. This holy sword is a manifestation of the energy of the saints. But the prestige in it is very terrible. Wherever it passes, the space is constantly torn. Among the five saints. There is also a wounded saint. The other bite his teeth. Spit a blood. The blood condenses in front of him. He stretches out his hand in the blood. A luminous rune. Appears from the blood. At the moment when this rune appears, there is a sudden tremor between the heavens and the earth. Then it is lost. This rune drawn with blood. It emits a glare of light. The breath suppresses people to suffocate. Those monks in the distance. Seeing such an attack. God has also undergone significant changes. These attacks are all powerful methods of heaven. They are famous in the Chengde star field. They belong to powerful forces. Through these attacks, the origins of these saints are easy to guess. They come from some of the big forces in this star field. The saints in the big forces have come. And they have to enter the city at the cost of death. This can not help but speculate. There may be some kind of treasure here. There were three attacks between heaven and earth. It was the most powerful attack of the three saints. For a time, the heavens and the earth were lost. The energy was crazy and violent. The powerful and terrible air was constantly sweeping across the heavens and the earth. The thunder moved on the ground. There was a small amount of energy on the body that propped up an energy thunder. He still has no intention to retreat now. He just wants to watch this last battle. A powerful energy storm. It is raging in front of the city. Purple is in the middle of the storm. Among the crowds, there are other saints who are quietly looking at this scene. I dont know if I am in a certain confidence or other reasons. No other saints are coming out. The purple scorpion standing on the volley. There was a golden light and two silver rays on the body. The light became two big avatars. Standing beside the purple scorpion. In the eyes of everyone shocked. The two big avatars began to print. The light of the golden and silver thunder is shining. The two runes appear in front of the avatar. "That is the promise of yin and yang. Did he still get the Promise of the clothes." The middle-aged man muttered to himself. Looks quite unexpected. Just when the yin and yang were condensed, a long knife with a sheath appeared in the hand of the sable. He held the scabbard in his left hand. The right hand rested on the shank. "That is...." I saw the scabbard in the hands of the purple sable. The face of the middle-aged man showed a touch of incredible. "Hey." There is no hesitation in the sable. Directly pull out the scabbard. Shiny golden knives. Directly toward the blood mark in front. The rioting world of energy. At the moment when the knife light appeared, there was a pause. The blood mark was forcibly opened by this knife. The speed of the knife was not reduced. It was directly swept to the seriously wounded saint. The knife light crossed the body of the saint. A blood line appeared from his eyebrows. The expression of the saints solidified in an instant. The body fell to the rear. The horror in the eyes has already been fixed. "boom." That turned into a big seal of the mountain. With the energy of the holy sword. Come to the front of the purple scorpion. In the blast of the extreme yin and extreme yang. The power of yin and yang produced stronger destructive power in the blend. The two avatars dissipated in an instant. The yin and yang energization spreads into indiscriminate attacks. The scorpion''s true body is closed. The figure retreats toward the rear. The big seal that rotates above the scorpio. It does not persist for too long and it is bursting open. The devastating power formed is injected into the yin and yang. This makes the power more violent. The holy sword blasted, and the power of the Holy One was also incorporated. The four attacks are in the glue. They form even more terrible energy. When the four are scattered, they form an indiscriminate attack on all the things around. The sable is far away. There is no damage. And the two saints. The speed is a little slower. It is directly swept by the violent energy. The purple scorpion stands in the distance. Indifferently looking at the energy that popped up above the sky. To tell the truth. The fighting power of these saints is separated from the doffer Hill. But the difference is a lot. The only difference is that there are a lot of them. This is their advantage. It is also the main reason for serious injuries. But Zi Yan is not a thunder. He is more powerful than thunder. He has many means. He is not afraid of siege in this sense. Unless they are all as powerful as thunder. Then Zi Zi will not talk. Turn around and escape. Unfortunately, they are not that strong. Those aliens in the distance. They saw the volley and watched the purple scorpion in silence. They saw the two saints swept by the violent energy. It seemed very speechless at one time. Before and after the seven saints besieged the purple. In the blink of an eye, five people died. There are still two left. The two are still completely passive. The indifferent saints in the crowd shook their heads. Today''s things are far beyond their expectations. The two saints rushed out of the violent energy. After rushing out, they also gulped blood. This level of energy attack is enough to hurt two people. The purple scorpion holding the scabbard. Indifferently staring at the two men who rushed out. His mouth was slightly tilted up. A cold smile appeared. The right hand fell on the shank. The knife was pulled out directly. The shining knife light appeared. It passed the body of one of the saints. Facing this knife, the injured saint was prepared to guard. But it was unable to parry. Do not look at the results of this knife. Purple rushed before the knife. Rush to the second saint. The speed is combined with the powerful physical attack of the sable. The Holy One has no time to react. It is the retreat of the sable. The battle in the sky is still going on. Only one saint is left to support... until the end of the battle. The seven saints are all dead. No other saints have joined in. In desperation, the purple is only over. This fight. Plus the six people killed by the previous thunder. Today, the Holy One died a total of thirteen. But what is even more incredible is that the last seven saints did not give this physical sanctity to exist. Leave any harm. Even a little bit of wounds are not left. It was quiet all around. It could even be said to be dead. Ziyan was in the air and stood in the air. He looked down at the audience. He didn''t say who else. But the attitude showed everything. Those who inadvertently confronted Zi Zis eyes. They were terrified. They retreated. This battle. There is no such thing as a situation. They say it is to win the treasure. In fact, it is more like to see the excitement. And the thirteen saints died in one day. I believe that the Chengde star field will soon be sensational. They are witnesses. They are also very excited and proud. Those heavens are retreating. I work hard to show my attitude. Those who were previously indifferent to the Holy Spirit. At the same time, they also retreat with the team. The fighting power of the sable is really too strong. They have no confidence to kill each other. They can only retreat with the crowd. During the period, Kay Kay and others. They also retreated under the command of Zi Yan. And they cleverly concealed their own saint atmosphere. This thing. It is not as simple as the surface. These saints are not afraid of death. It seems that it is not just for the treasure of the Lei. The purple scorpion fell from the sky. It stood three meters away from the thunder. The aliens around them are like the tides. Many people dare to go forward. The people of the Lei people above the walls are cheering. Seeing the thunder of this scene. I can''t help but smile: "I don''t say a word. These people are scared away. Purple is not a purple. Although I hate you. But I have to admit. You are really strong. The whole life Star. All the gas is blessed on you. Your luck is very good. Life is also very good. Have to admire. Of course. Although people are idiotic, but barely strong is not bad." When I heard the thunder, Zi Yan turned and looked at the thunder. Looking at the other sides heavier injury. Slightly frowning said: Your injury is very heavy. Why not heal. Lei sneered and said: "After the injury is restored, let you kill me again." "I said it. After our grudges return to the war-fighting continent, I will liquidate with you." Zi Yan said indifferently. The sarcasm on the thundering face became more and more intense. "What kind of person are you. My heart is very clear. You won''t be able to do it here. You won''t be able to do it after returning to the Warcraft continent. I am almost all about you. Know. It is also very clear what kind of person you are." "To tell the truth. I hope you die. I really want to kill you. It seems that there is no chance. It is not just because of fate. Although I am not with you today, at least I stand on the same front. This feeling is indeed Very good. No wonder there are so many people willing to follow you. Unfortunately... we can only live one after the other." Zi Yan is dissatisfied: "How much is your nonsense. I said it will not be shot for you." Lei smiled and said: "You are not curious. Why can I perceive your existence? Why do you know the techniques of the lost Lei family. Why do you want to die?" Chapter 2223: Secret of Lei Yuan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... No one can perceive the arrival of the purple sable, even those who are not aware of the lei can be aware of it. The technique of thundering, even the Lei nationality in the war-fighting continent will not, but the thunder will be biased, and there will still be a lot. The purple scorpion has good luck and can only find some Thunder incomplete techniques, but the lightning will be complete. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the thunder is actually better than him. He once called the thunder as a delivery boy. Tianlei wing, Zi Yan with his own skills, just got the four wings, the other two wings were grabbed from the thunder, and the lightning now has four wings. The secret of the thunder, of course, I want to know, and the technique of thunder has been coveted for a long time, and it is early to stare at his thunder. "Don''t you want to know why I have all the Lei techniques, but the comprehension is not high?" "Don''t you want to know why your comprehension is so strong, and all the techniques are in your hands, can you quickly comprehend?" Listening to the thunder, the purple scorpion still has an answer. The reason why the thunder is too low, in addition to the lack of perfect spiritual thoughts, there is no Lei Yuan. Lei Yuan is the biggest secret of Zi Yan. Because of Lei Yuan, Zi Yan was able to resurrect and be able to have a system far beyond ordinary people, beyond the means of ordinary people. Its all because of Lei Yuans escape. It can be said that without Lei Yuan, there is no purple today. Indeed, if there is no Lei Yuan, Zi Yan can not achieve the same yin and yang, and will die at the moment of becoming Dan Yuan. "Don''t you want to know why your soul can''t change and can''t succeed in sanctification?" Lei asked again, Zi Yan looked a glimpse, this question he is also very confused, because according to common sense, he has a perfect world, it will be relatively easy to become a saint, there will be no bottleneck, but he has not entered Holy. But he didn''t think too much. He always felt that the timing was wrong. Maybe when the world changed again, it would naturally be sanctified. But now, listening to the thunder, it seems that there is another mystery, so he subconsciously asked: "Do you know the reason?" All the aliens have withdrawn, the air is full of **** smell, and even if they still die with some kind of strong volatility, the two are standing in the middle of the body chatting. The people of the Lei family did not bother to go forward, but stood on the wall of the city, looking far away, with gratitude in the expression, and some fears. Gratitude is of course to the purple, and the worry is because of the thunder. From the dialogue between the two sides, they can hear that they have had hatreds, and they are quite deep, and it seems that they are not dead. The majestic middle-aged man was looking at the two of the conversation, his brows frowning. His coming is very big, it is the kind of lameness, the star of life will tremble for three days, he is also one of the strongest on the star of life, the true ancestor of the Lei family. The Thunders current Thunder Saint is known as the ancestors existence, but it is his pet. The purple Thunder''s Thunder knives, which he got into the Temple of Thor, came out, and it was a very powerful one who entered the Thunder Temple and was alive. Of course, Zi Yan does not count, he can only be good luck, and he also has nothing in the Temple of Thor. He knows a lot of secrets that others don''t know and knows a lot of secrets in the world. Listening to the thundering questions, his expression is undergoing dramatic changes. It seems that the reason is faintly guessed, but it is impossible to think of this. Lei looked at Zi Yan, jokingly smiled and said: "Because there is one thing, you got half, I got half." The purple eyes looked awkward and the expression changed obviously, as if the biggest secret in the heart was already known by the thunder. He subconsciously wants to deny, so he asks: "What?" The look of the Lei family ancestors also changed because of the thundering sentence. His expression became confused and seemed to feel that he had guessed wrong. Lei did not sell the Guan, but said directly: "A silver-white bead, you get the sentiment and the body, I got the technique and the soul." The purple scorpion was shocked and the expression changed dramatically. "You can''t be sanctified because the soul is not complete and you can''t complete it. If you don''t get this soul, then your life energy and soul can''t be sanctified." The shocked purple scorpion, can not say a word, he did not think that he got the Lei Yuan, actually only half. Moreover, the thunder actually knows this secret. Looking at the dramatic change of Zi Yan, Lei smiled and said: "Of course, I did not know this after I entered the holy. I didn''t know it before. I wanted to kill you, except for unilateral revenge. The main reason is still I got the Thunder Wings that belonged to me. But after I entered the Holy Land, I knew this, so I know that you and I can only have one living." When I said this, the smile of the thunder was very bitter, and the expression was also very bitter. The fate really liked to tease people. Especially, I like to tease him and arrange for his enemies, but it is the blessing of the whole world. Thunder never believed in fate, but after sanctification, after knowing all the truth, he had to believe. If it is not fate, why did he become an enemy with Zi Yan? If it is not the fate guide, why can Zi Zi come here and find him? In fact, when Zi Yan set foot on this star field, he perceives the purple scorpion. Because of the Leiyuan, which is divided into two, the soul is the real leader. ...... At this moment, the Lei ancestors, the same huge shock, in his mind, also remember the scene that happened that year. It was in the Temple of Thor, in the eighth floor, behind a very remote portal, he saw a small pond. In the pond, it is not the water, but the purest liquid, the power of the liquid is very strange, even if Leizu can not perceive its essence, but sometimes there is a thunder to swim, like It is like a dragon in the pond. There are no other flowers in this pond. Only a very strange plant grows in the center. It has no leaves, only one rhizome outcrop. I don''t know if it is a lotus leaf or a small tree. Just after he came in, it seemed to spur the ban on this place, the whole pond began to boil, the yuan in the pool began to tremble, provoked the road, and some of them shook out the pool surface. The unseen vegetation suddenly released a strong radiance, and even the Rays ancestors felt glaring. The vegetation grows rapidly, and the inexplicable spiritual power in Yuanye is rapidly passing away. Another leaf emerges from the rhizome, emitting a variety of light. During each leaf, there is a colorful light that changes, like the universe. In the end, the vegetation grows nine leaves and grows nine knots high. Each leaf is nine inches long, which represents the extreme of the sky. Then it is affected by the rules of heaven and earth and stops growing. A fruit with a radiant glow, condensed from the top, like the fruit of the limits of the sky. The fruit is very extraordinary. In the radiance of the light, it encompasses the universe, as if it contains the whole world. Seeing the fruit, Leizu was undoubtedly shocked. After a while, he reacted and rushed toward the center of the pond. At this moment, the pool water has become the purest but most common water in the world, and all the spiritual powers in it have disappeared. There was no ban here. He flashed his body and came to the center of the pond, grabbing the fruit with a radiant glow. There was no crisis, and the fruit fell smoothly into his hands. Then the vegetation became pure energy dissipated, and the pool of clear water disappeared into a little bit of light. The pond quickly dried up and it was quiet all around, only Leizu held this mysterious fruit in his hand. Wanting to take out something in the Temple of Thor, the price paid is really too big, but the mysterious and magical fruit in front of him is so easily taken in his hands, just like Leizu feels like dreaming. time. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his palm, but it was the energy in the body. It was being absorbed by this fruit and it was passing fast. At the same time, exudes the fruits of various colors, I do not know whether it absorbs too many Thunder energy of the Lei family, other rays are dissipating, only the Thunder silver light is getting more and more embarrassing. This kind of change made Leizu''s look change, and constantly tried to break away from the fruit sticking to the palm of his hand, but he couldn''t afford it. This continued, fearing that his whole body''s strength would have to be evacuated, and when he decisively broke his arm, the fruit stopped absorbing and then shattered. As the fruit shattered, there was a silver ball, like a stripped lychee, with an old sound. The voice was intermittent and unclear. It seemed to be whispering to himself. Leizu only occasionally heard that everything in the world is the root, and its own strength is liquid, and nothing can be heard afterwards. Just as he was shocked by all these changes, this silver ball suddenly burst out of the fruit and wanted to escape. Lei Zu used a lot of means, and failed to stop the ball. It seems that the power between the two sides has been rejected, and eventually the other party ran away. This matter, only Leizu knows, belongs to his own secret. He was looking around the Thunder Temple. He couldn''t find the ball. He lived from the Temple of Thor, and he also looked for a long time. He still had nothing. When his spiritual thoughts fell into the sphere, he found many complete Lei techniques, so when he talked about it, he thought of the magical beads that escaped from the fruit that year. What he didn''t expect was that the beads were separated and were obtained by two people. As for the skin of the fruit, it is also a non-existent thing, which makes Leizu go back to the last half step and become the strongest person on the star of life. The purple scorpion was obviously shocked by the words of the thunder. For a long time, he couldnt say a word. He certainly didnt think that Lei Yuan had another half, and he was too late to enter the holy place~www.novelhall.com~ Its not a chance, but Lei Yuan is not one. Looking at the ridiculous smile on the thundering face, Zi Yan returned from the shock, this time he chose silence and silence for a long time. After that, he looked at the thunder and said very seriously: "I can enter the holy way through my method." In the eyes of the thunder, he once again revealed the contempt, and said: "Sure enough, this is the heart of your mother-in-law, and sooner or later will kill you!" "You have to recover from the injury, don''t think I will let you go, return to the war-fighting continent, we still have a battle!" Zi Yan said coldly. After that, he looked back at somewhere, and Guangyao and others were coming to this side. "This world needs the strong, the real strong! The two holy people are stronger, and ultimately they can''t compare with a holy king! The pattern of the world needs to change, and a real strong man needs to change, not Some strong people to maintain!" Lei looked back, looked at the city, looked at the Lei people standing on the wall, and looked at the real ancestor of the Lei family. He smiled calmly and the soul began to dissipate. Chapter 2224: Overall situation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I came to Xinglu, Leizheng really understood the power of the aliens, understood the attitude of the aliens to the monks of the Star of Life, and understood the situation of the monks of the Star of Life. There is no such thing as a harmonious relationship between the two, and only one side can live on both sides. From the moment he set foot on the Star Road, to the lost Lei family, he did not have a day to fight. For the combination of the year and the shackles, it is only ridiculous to think about it now, but the kind of joint venture does not involve the camp, but it is purely for its own benefit. Here is the ultimate gathering place of the strong, the heavens and the earth are like ants, even the saints who are invisible to the war-fighting continent. There are so many places here, and they will walk out of a force and let the war-torn continent be a big enemy. It is also a place of opportunity, with the opportunity of sanctification, but the monks in the Star of Life are simply untenable here. He saw a lot of people fighting to death, they can''t even do basic survival, but what is the opportunity? This path is almost completely blocked. Here is a paradise for aliens, but their grave. If one day, the forces on the star road attack the star of life, the star of life will inevitably be destroyed. Compared to these powerful existences that may become enemies at any time, those personal grievances seem to be so ridiculous. Lei moved to think that he is a strong, the best in the same level, but placed in the star road, such a leader can not change anything. Perhaps Lei Zus teachings, perhaps the trend of the big environment, have caused some changes in his mentality. Today, when he saw the powerful power of Zi Yan, he finally made some determination. The purple cicada is against the heavens. From Leizu here, Lei Jian understands what kind of existence is the anti-celest. Although he has always said that Zizhu is lucky, he has been blessed by the world''s air transport, but he also knows that this identity is more of a responsibility. Lei moved to think that he did not have the mentality of sable, can''t do such a thing. For example, in the war-fighting continent, carrying the nickname, still have to guard everyone. Being swayed by the forces of all parties, they still have to take care of the overall situation. To change the current pattern of the Star Road, you need a strong person, like the strongest of the Promise. Although the thunder is organic, it does not think that it will be as stunning as the promise, and the purple is. He is closely connected with the fate of the purple scorpion. If you have to choose one between life and death, no matter which angle you stand, the dead one seems to be himself. And today, if the purple scorpion does not come, he will fall. Therefore, after the appearance of the purple cicada, the talk is very rude, not to take the initiative to heal, but to choose to give up his life. Lei did not know if this is not a big meaning, certainly not counted, at most it is a responsibility. This is what Leizu often hangs on. If the predecessors don''t take responsibility and don''t sacrifice, how can future generations have more choices? The thundering soul is dissipating, and the purple scorpion walks in front of the thunder and looks at him intricately. Lei looked at Zixiao and smiled and said: "Although the anti-celestine is blessed by the world''s air transport, but the road ahead is tortuous, and the accident can be less. Maybe you have a way to sanctify, but there is no such method. The right, the comprehensive, the perfection, the role of the two saints, can never be compared to a holy king. The soul is complete, your combat power will be stronger!" Zi Yan looked at the thunder, but did not know what to say at the moment. "I want to kill you anytime, anywhere, but there is no chance. I die today, you don''t blame yourself, blame yourself for an enemy, it is too stupid! I am not as strong as you, so if you die, if If I can kill you, I will never let you go! Then, I am really unlucky enough to say that I am the Lord and you are a supplement, but you can''t beat you!" The thunder shook his head in an angry manner, and the body actually burned up: "Although I disdain your kindness, I still have to say one thing at the end. After seeing all the way on the road, they are very good at what they did." Self-blame. When we fled, we dispersed. If they didn''t die, you happened to run into them again, I hope you can open the net." The thunder smiled and the body dissipated in the flame. There are four things left in place, a transparent silver ball of light, with the same flavor as Lei Yuan. This is the other half of the Lei Yuan. According to the words of the thunder, it is the Lord. There is also a spiritual ring, which is a thundering property. A thunder rifle, although a heavenly soldier, is a very extraordinary Heavenly Soldier. Finally, the four-winged thunder wing, as for the holy crystal, is dissipated along with the r body. Tianlei Wing is the thing that Ziyan dreams of, and today he unexpectedly got the other half of Lei Yuan. This should be regarded as another chance, which plays a vital role in the growth of Ziyan. But looking at these things in front of me, Zi Yan is not happy at all, and even some grief, in this way to get the chance, not what he wants. It was supposed to be the enemy that he personally killed, but he died in this way in front of himself and fulfilled himself. In the end, Zi Yan gave a low sigh: everyone is good! The nearly transparent ball of light, which was subjected to some kind of traction, flew toward the purple scorpion and entered his knowledge of the sea. The thunder wing of the purple cicada, under the influence of the heart of the thunder wing, slightly swayed, and the four-winged thunder wing that belongs to the thunder is flying toward the purple cicada. Then the silver light shines, the thunder of the sky disappears, enters the purple scorpion, and begins to merge. The transparent light ball enters the sea of ??purple scent, and then releases a little bit of light, a little bit of integration into the soul. Guangyao and others came over, they obviously knew what happened, and looked at the purple eyes that were not very emotional, but also silent. After a while, a voice was uploaded from the wall, "Advanced City." Taking a deep breath and tidying up the complicated mood, Zi Yan turned and walked toward the open city gate, and Guang Yao and others walked behind him. The thundering body makes the Lei people in the city very sad, but this kind of thing can not blame anyone, and people will inevitably have a death, they will miss the thunder, they will be grateful for the thunder, they will also welcome the purple scorpion to the city, thank the other side today What you did. Ziyan entered the city, Leizu had already left the city wall, waiting for him at the door. After seeing Ziyan, he nodded with satisfaction and said: "Not bad!" Zi Yan nodded slightly, still silent. Lei Zu took a picture of Zi Yans shoulder and said: You dont have to blame yourself for the thundering body. This is his own choice. Without the predecessors pay, the future generations will have no choice. Zi Yan nodded, knowing that at this moment should not entangle the problem at this moment, he first bowed to Rezu respectfully, and he already guessed the identity of the other party. Leizu smiled and looked up and down the purple, and he was very satisfied. In today''s World War I, Zi Yan surprised him, and his power was even stronger than he was. He naturally saw the identity of the singer, and he was very appreciative of the practice of thunder. The two did not have too much cold here, Zi Yan followed Leizu back to the room and sat down in the living room. The decoration of the living room is not luxurious, and even a little simple, in addition to some tables and chairs, there are a few very poor decorations. After he was seated, Leizu personally pours the tea for the purple pimple, which makes him somewhat flattered, and his hands are taken over. Leizu and his voice asked: "Can the Thunder and the Holy Beast be okay?" "The predecessors of the Holy Beast have always been very good, but I don''t know if the strength has completely recovered." Zi Yan said after putting down the teacup. The two people started the conversation with the Thunder and the Holy Beast. Most of the time, they were all purple, and Lei Zu listened. After talking about how to rescue the Thunder and the Beast, as well as what happened in the war-torn continent, the purple dragonfly slowly relaxed and no longer seemed so cautious. The Tianwu Continent and the Warrior Continent, where Zixiao survived, broke out in battle many years ago. When they did not know how many human powers died, they had the peace of future generations. Lei Zu is already eccentric about such a thing. He saw that Zi Yan quickly adjusted his mood, and he was very pleased. "Old ancestors, I want to know, the purpose of these saints, but for the legacy of the gods?" After stabilizing the mood, Zi Yan is the beginning of the road. "Oh, do you know this?" Thunder ancestors accidentally looked at the sable. Ziyan nodded and said: "I don''t care. I have met the three royals in the road ahead. I also guess that the Lei will be on the Star Road, but I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly." "That''s right, what about the old guys? Has it vanished?" asked Thunder''s ancestors calmly. Seeing the silence of Zi Yan, the Thunder ancestor guessed the answer and smiled: "They are actually walking very early, it seems that they can''t wait one by one." When Zi Yan heard this sentence, she suddenly felt uncomfortable and looked at the Thunder ancestor. "It seems that they trust you very much, and you are indeed worthy of entrustment, but I can''t leave now. Little guy, I don''t lie to you. The reason why I came here is indeed to suppress a part of the gods, and it is the most Important head." Looking at the fluctuating expression of Zi Yan, Thunder''s ancestors said: "Before you saw a punch, there was a faint fluctuation in the power of the gods. I didn''t dare to decide before, but now I can be sure that you have such a thing. According to the truth, I should help you this time, but unfortunately you are late, in order to ensure the safety of the gods, I let the Thunder take it with him. As for where to go, I am not sure." Thunder ancestors shook his head and said: "It''s a pity ~www.novelhall.com~ I am not good at deduction. If you know that you are coming, how can you persist for a while?" In this regard, Zi Yan was slightly disappointed, but did not care too much, but asked: "Dare to ask the ancestors, all this is what the Daofu family did?" "Doffer family?" Thunder ancestors looked a glimpse. "Yes, a sacred sage in the Dove family, named Dove Hill..." Zi Yan said what happened to the Moon family. Who knows that the Thunder ancestor shook his head and said: "If he only wants revenge, then this matter has nothing to do with the other party. The Promise did come to this star field, but Did not help the Lei family, the Lei family has been hidden, and few people know. I just met with the Promise, and then he left." "That said, this time, is there another arrangement?" "I think it should be." After chatting with Leizu about what happened during this time, Zi Yan walked out of Leizus room and called Yu Kai and Meng Shan, and told them to do something. Chapter 2225: Vic brothers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion repelled the saints in the Chengde star field and kept the Lei people, but everyone knows that this is only temporary, and those saints cannot leave. At this point they may be brewing a new storm. These saints are all for the sake of the treasure, but the people of the Lei family feel very wrong, because they have no treasure at all. If there is a treasure that makes the Holy One tempted, they have already used it for their own use. Zi Yan walked out of the Leizu room, and someone had arranged a place for him. The other half of the Lei Yuan is being integrated into his soul, and the Thunder is also undergoing integration that day. Zihong urgently needs a period of time to retreat and improve his strength. Once the souls are all fused, then the realm of the purple scorpion can go one step further and become the true saint, the strongest saint in the world! The purple scorpion retreats, the glory and the other saints are guarded here. For now, the brilliance of the glory is even more than the sable, so there is no fear of an accident. Ending the dialogue with Leizu, the latter did not dissipate, but after Ziyan left, Leizu was already telling the people of the Lei people something that seemed to be confessing. When the purple sable returned to the room, it was sitting on the clean bed under the knees, eyes closed, and thoughts sinking into the mind. In his soul world, the illusory ball releases a little bit of light. These lights will merge with the soul of the purple, and there will be some memories in the growth of the purple soul. Most of these memories are Ray techniques, and the grades increase from the initial Thunder to those low-level points as the soul absorbs light. Among them are the Leiwang body that Zizi once got, and other Leizu techniques. These are complete Lei techniques, belonging to the true inheritance of techniques, and from weak to strong, the grades are divided into one, very detailed. It can be said that once you become a monk, there will be techniques at all levels, and you don''t have to worry about not having combat techniques. Finally, Zi Yan saw the thunderful nine days of the dream, and saw the heavenly methods of the Thunder''s seal. These techniques are the most lacking of the purple scorpion, and now they are undoubtedly obtained. In addition, the sable found that there are other powerful techniques. The thunder is not used because it is more mysterious and more difficult to master. In addition to the fusion of the soul, in the body of the purple scorpion, the Ten Wings and Thunder are also merging. Its just that there is a thundering heart, so the purple scorpion doesnt have to be deliberately managed, and everything will follow the will of the heart of the thunder. ...... ...... On the most prosperous planet in the Chengde star field, many of the great forces with the saints in this star field are gathered here and are negotiating some things. "That person is too strong, we are not opponents at all." Silence was first broken, a saint from the Dans family said. The other saints nodded and looked very y. First, a thunder, let them eat a big loss, and finally put the thunder to death, did not expect to come out with an annoying guy, and this guy is even stronger than the thunder. In the case of a pair of seven, it is still intact. "What kind of treasure is there in the Lei family?" Another sage from other families opened his mouth and looked very confused. I have to say that this question is a bit ridiculous. The saints in their family have already died in a war, but he still doesn''t know what it is for. The other saints shook their heads and said that they did not know that the previous Dans family''s saints said: "There is nothing to do with us. What we need to do is to break the city. It is not far from the agreed time. If you can''t think of a good way, then we will blame it and we can''t afford it." "Quiet sin? According to normal circumstances, we are not counting their jurisdiction. Why do they blame us?" A big man with a beard and a strong body was dissatisfied. The saints from the Dans family glanced at the brawny and said, "Landon, know that your Mason family lost two saints this time. But you don''t have to use this excuse to make a s, if not that mine. The family is in our star field. Do you think such a good thing will be our turn?" The brawny named Langdon had to smile, and thought it was a good thing, but who could have thought that there would be such a change, the strength of the other side, far beyond his imagination. All other saints are silent, this is very tricky, the opponent''s fighting power is so strong, the ten saints join hands to kill the other side. If more saints are sent, even if they can kill each other, the loss of their own is too Big, compared with the gains obtained, it is completely unequal. The eyes of the Tans family saints passed from a group of saints and looked at the silent people. They said, "Since you have been slow to make up your mind, it is better to listen to my advice." The people looked up and looked at each other with doubt. "Things have already exceeded our expectations. I feel that we need to ask for help and let the Vic brothers come to help." The saint said. "Wick brothers? There are only three places. You call them two blackhearted brothers. They will definitely occupy two places. How should the remaining one be divided?" Langdon dissatisfied. "This incident was unexpected. I wanted to take the city down within the agreed time. It seems that I only want to help the Vic brothers. As for the quota, I think we can explain the situation to the above, maybe we will give one or two more places. Even if we don''t give more, we don''t have to give up two places. Even if the two brothers are greedy, I believe that the temptation of such a place for the two is also great." Others have heard that their eyes are bright, and if this is the case, then it is much easier to do. The presence of people is very refined, and soon they understand the deeper meaning of the other side. If the vik brothers accidentally died, the quota will still be empty. Without any hesitation, they unanimously decided to come to the Vic brothers. "Right, is there nothing wrong with it?" the holy man from the Dans family suddenly asked. "The planet has been surrounded by a group, and no abnormalities have occurred." ...... ...... The Wick brothers are a well-known and powerful presence in the Chengde star field. The two are just scattered, and they have not created forces, but they have made the saints of the forces very jealous. The two brothers have strong fighting power. The most important thing is to be good at a combination of techniques. When fighting, the cooperation is very tacit. Usually, there is not much problem in fighting the four saints. These years, these forces also deliberately handed over each other, this time met the difficult opponent of Zi Yan, so decided to ask the two to go out. The significance of the quota is extraordinary. When the two brothers listened, they immediately nodded their promises. Especially after hearing that the opponent was only one person, it even indicated that they would shoot alone and did not need help from others. The news that the thirteen saints died in a day will take some time to fully spread, so the saints of these forces, when the news has not yet reached the ears of the Vickers, they are carrying them. Came to the Lei family again. Those who are guarding the outside world, once again appear, a piece of black pressure. Among the group of saints, the Vic brothers were at the forefront, and the headed brother stared at the Thunder City with his eyes open, and said coldly: "This city is very easy to destroy!" ...... ...... Above the Lei national wall, there were always Lejia monks guarding. After seeing those figures, his face changed slightly and told others to keep staring. He turned to the Lei nationality to report. Guangyao came first, and saw the dozens of saints in the ranks, as well as the two brothers who were headed. Her frown was slightly picked and said: "Go to the purple scorpion." Followed by Hashau nodded, turned to inform the purple. "These people really have the courage. The last time they died, thirteen people, how long it took, and they came with so many people." Zanbuhaolin climbed the wall, and after seeing the saints, it was cold. I laughed a little. "This time they are prepared, and the two twin brothers seem to have a good means." Guangyao said softly. "How about that?" Zambu-Haolins narrow scorpion flashed a touch of disdain. She knew who the strongest saint in the team was, not the purple, but the brilliance. The two twins may be extraordinary, but they are also the top of the last purple, and how can the rest of the saints be the opponents of Zi Yan? Moreover, in addition to the purple and the glory, there are three other saints. The biggest difference between sable and thunder is that sable does not act alone, and is followed by other saints. Ziyan heard the news and came to the wall. After seeing this scene, his face could not help but reveal a sneer. Behind him, Leizu and other Lei people rushed in and saw so many undisguised saints, their faces were white. The purple cicada''s right foot was lightly on the wall and flew away under the city. The advancement of the heavenly team stopped far, and the saints continued to move forward, counting the Wick brothers, with fifteen holy people. "It''s him! Kill him, we can break into the city!" The bearded Langdon looked at the purple sable in front of him. He stopped with other saints~www.novelhall.com~ The Vic brothers continued to move forward, and the light in their eyes became cold. When the front line was gone, the other party remained silent. After the distance between the two sides was 300 meters, the two brothers accelerated without any warning. The holy force in the body began to surge. In an instant, a storm formed and a rumbling voice was heard. When the man has not arrived, the energy wind is the black robe that scrolls the purple, hunting and screaming, his black hair, began to dance. He stood in the same place, did not move, just looked at the two brothers who had rushed forward, and his expression was still calm. "court death!" A burst of drinking, the two brothers have already arrived in front of the purple, the horrible wind sweeping, two powerful attacks from left to right. The purple scorpion is around, the energy is surging in an instant, the boundless golden light shines, and the power of the Thunder swims on the surface. He clenched his fists and shot to the front, meeting the attack of the two brothers. "boom!" The world was shaken, the violent energy was scattered, and the three men swept immediately. Chapter 2226: Holy level Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two sides did not conduct temptations, which is a real and powerful attack. Those who are far away from the war, the expression is a bit nervous. On the city wall, Guangyao and others, it seems very easy. Among the surging energy, two figures flew out of it, and they were the two brothers. The volley flew hundreds of meters, the two brothers looked at the center of the violent energy, the previous cold eyes, at this moment is extremely dignified. The surging energy dissipated, and the sable was still in place, and there was no change in its position. He looked up at the two brothers, slowly extending his right hand, hooked it, and his mouth showed a slap in the face. Seeing the provocative action of Zi Yan, the two brothers were cold in the eyes and rushed forward again. But at the time of the rush, the bodies of the two brothers suddenly turned, and a strong force of sacred force continued to surge. It looked like a two-sided tornado and went straight to the purple. go with. "Somewhat." Zi Yan smiled lightly. Just after a blow, he felt that the power contained in the two fists was resolved by the joint efforts of the two men. It was seen that the two had some peculiarities. Looking at the attack that came in this way, he also chose to take the initiative to attack, step down and rush to one of them. The golden light shone, the power of the thunder surged, and the purple scorpion punched into one of the storms. At this time, another storm suddenly turned to the side of the purple sable, such a flexible movement, like a python. Feeling the dangerous atmosphere contained in the storm, Zi Yan smiled slightly and his body receded. At this moment, the two storms, showing ninety degrees, are about to hit each other, suddenly turning again, showing a parallel state, and coming again to the purple. "Hey!" The purple scorpion has changed a number of positions in the volley, but each time it will face the situation of double-sided attack. The attack of the two brothers is flexible and different. It is difficult to solve one alone. So the purple scorpion re-established in the air, the fists clenched, the golden thunder force gathered on the double fist, he indifferently looked at the two parallel, fast approaching storm. Those saints who are powerful, look nervous and look forward to the next collision. As the storm approached, Zi Yan punched in an instant. The dazzling punch light hit the storm, but did not immediately explode. I saw the boxing of the light body, and the power of the golden thunder continued to surge, which was very violent. The storm is in the body of the purple scorpion, constantly rotating, in the rotation, consuming the power of the purple pipa. From a distance, the attacks on both sides seem to be comparable, and they are completely in a state of glue at the moment. The purple boxing light is dimming in the glue, and the speed of the two storms is slowly slowing down, and the two brothers are visible. "It became, it really blocked!" "Its not the Wick brothers, even such a monk can block!" "Great, really amazing!" Seeing that the two sides of the battle are equal, the nervous expressions of the saints have eased, and the hanging hearts have finally been put down. As long as they can hold back each other, then these people can quickly capture the city. Although the ban on the city is a little troublesome, they have more than a dozen saints, and it is easy to break open under the joint hand. Not waiting for these saints to go to the city, just to listen to the scorpio, the two brothers are screaming, the storm that has already become slow, suddenly become stronger, exudes The breath is also much stronger than before. It seems that the two brothers have to work hard together and seriously hurt the purple scorpion. "Humph!" With a soft snoring, the purple scorpion cocked at the corner of his mouth, revealing a smirk, and then his arms slammed, and the thunder light above the fists became more and more dazzling. The sound of the rumble sounded through the heavens and the earth, and the space around it was silently cut. There was a stronger atmosphere than the attack of the two brothers, which appeared from heaven and earth. "boom!" Above the double fists, the shining Thunder seems to be unable to withstand the consumption of that energy, directly blasting, the boundless golden light, with the purple enamel as the plane, swept away toward the brothers in front. The energy storm that the Wick brothers turned into was instantly destroyed by the frantic surge of golden energy. The bodies of the two are in the golden energy, like a fallen leaf, which may be destroyed at any time. "Peng!" "Peng!" The two figures flew out and drawn two blood lines from the sky. The saints who had just stepped on their feet, stopped hard and looked at the field with shock. This time the confrontation was apparently the defeat of the Vic brothers. The purple scorpion did not go after the pursuit, but stood in the sky, a black robe without wind and automatic. The two brothers stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of their mouths, and stared at the purple eyes. The brother said: "There are some means. Let me see, how do you block our attack!" Two brothers, standing on the ground, began to seal with both hands. The Holy Power of the two began to rotate, and the speed became faster and faster, forming two storms. These two storms, separated by a distance, are expanding. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, did not immediately shoot, the other saints saw the purple scorpion did not move, the heart is also a sigh of relief, the Wick brothers'' combination of the technique is notoriously powerful, once the exhibition four None of the five saints can be close. During the expansion, the frequency of the two storms slowly became uniform, and then began to merge with each other, eventually forming a larger energy storm. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a surprise. He had never seen the use of the sacred sacred by the saints. Above the city wall, Guangyao and others are also very curious. "Booming!" After the combination of two, the storm became full of aggression. Above the earth, the ground began to sag, flying sand and stone, while the brothers'' bodies were slowly vacating. Like a giant m, raising his head, the storm began to turn in the sky, rolling the square space, and swept away toward the purple. This power is much stronger than before, and the space is surging, which is also a danger to Zi Zi. The storm sounds like thunder, and falling into the sea makes the soul oscillate. This is not just a pure energy attack, but also a taste of soul attack. The saints heard the sound, feeling that the heart was beating constantly, and it was very uncomfortable. They turned pale and began to recede, and their faces were obviously shocked. "Somewhat." Feel the soul attack, Zi Yan chuckles, the perfect spirit has formed a layer of defense. Although he did not completely refine other parts of the Lei Yuan, his own soul has grown a lot during this time. Perhaps this soul attack can threaten him, but he can''t shake his soul at the moment. In the face of the storm that swept through him, he still only made a fist, but this time, there was a mysterious pressure on the fist. When this pressure appeared, it was the scene that all the saints changed. Even the storm seemed to have suddenly paused after feeling the pressure. Looking at this storm, the purple scorpion stepped forward, and the heavens and the earth suddenly trembled. His fist light has already come out. This punch, with a powerful power, turned into a golden fist, like a meteor, going straight to the strongest point in the middle of the storm. The punch light accurately fell on the storm, but it did not explode in accordance with the intention of Zi Yan. I saw a mysterious force suddenly surging in the storm. This force directly separated the storm. This powerful punch of the purple scorpion passes through the top of the storm and runs through the storm. In the process of going forward, the powerful energy contained in it is constantly being consumed. After the storm has completely passed through the storm, the power of the boxing man has been exhausted and dissipated, which only caused a few minor embarrassments. It was so easy to block the terrible punch of the purple scorpion. The two brothers seemed to be very confident. The indifferent voice rang among the heavens and the earth. "I will deal with him, you will kill it." The saints heard it, and the spirit was shocked. It deliberately circumvented the purple scorpion and rushed toward the direction of Leicheng. The purple scorpion did not stop, and the current combat power is stronger than him. He rushed forward and came to the storm in an instant, then punched again to the point in front of the storm. The storm shunned the side toward the side. The fist light failed to hit the center of the storm, but hit the left side. I saw that there was a big d in the moment, and the fists pierced into the storm. Perceived to lose contact with the boxing, so that the strongest power can not be revealed, the purple face is also showing a surprised expression, the two brothers have a hand. Turning in the air, the storm rushed directly toward the purple sable, and the sable hit a few more punches, but the punch light entered the storm without any blockage, and then was suppressed by an inexplicable energy, causing the energy to completely dissipate and unable to play. Until the storm came to the purple sable, the purple scorpion failed to have any effect on the storm. Only listening to the storm, the sneer of the two brothers came, like a drill bit, and became a slender and sharp storm, falling on the purple scorpion. ...... Above the city wall ~www.novelhall.com~ see the glory of these saints, fluttering from the top, the light shining, the Holy Spirit began to surge. Suddenly I saw such a beautiful beauty, these saints also stunned, and the eyes flashed in stunning colors. But a beautiful woman obviously can''t stop the pace of their advancement. After seeing each other, these holy people began to rush forward. The agreed time is coming, they must break into the city. Guangyao looked at these people, the beautiful face, not much expression, as calm as the previous purple, she extended the jade hand, gently point to the front. I saw a holy light, which exploded at the point where she pointed, forming a powerful energy fluctuation. One of the saints was the first to bear the brunt and numb the blood. With a single finger, it hurts a saint. Everyone sees this scene and his face is full of surprise. Glittering expression does not change, raising his hand and pointing out another finger, another light blasts at her fingertips, and the second saint coughs up blood. Chapter 2227: Dominating power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Whether it is above the city wall or in the distant alien world, all the monks who see the radiant appearance are lost. All the monks who saw the shining shots were shocked. Easy two fingers, the two holy people coughed up blood, what is the strength? Then, with the expressionless glory, Yu Yu pointed to the point, the goal is the third saint. The saint, his expression is very vigilant, and he is full of precautions when he rushes forward. He is surrounded by spirits and explores abnormal situations. But he didn''t feel anything. In the space in front of him, suddenly there was a powerful energy fluctuation. Under this fluctuation, his body couldn''t help but fly backwards. And this volatility is still full of a powerful energy, this energy enters the viscera, trying to destroy his vitality. "puff!" He did not get rid of the fate of hemoptysis. The other saints are still rushing forward, and the speed is getting faster and faster, the light is good, and the fourth saint is flying out. The fifth place is flying backwards. The sixth place is flying backwards. The eighth place is flying backwards. The tenth place is flying backwards. The twelfth place fell back. Thirteen forward-looking saints flew directly to the audience under the watchful eyes of the people. During this period, no matter how their body shape changed and how they changed their position, they could not escape the glorious one. The last one, because of luck, not waiting for the glory to shine, is to come to the side of Guangyao. His eyes rushed toward the light with a few squats. When he rushed forward, the Holy Spirit condensed a light knife in his hand. The cold knife flashed through the knife, and the knife went straight to the shining neck. In the face of such a rare beauty in the world, he did not even have the slightest pity to cherish the meaning of jade. Looking at the knife of the Holy One, the radiant look remains the same, but the one that should have been pointed out, gently blocking the front, blocking the necessary route of the blade. One finger blocking a knife? The monks who saw this scene were already dumbfounded. Many people also showed their unbearable color on their faces, as if they saw the glare of their fingers being cut off and the red powder turned into a scene. On the face of the saint, there is a smile and a smile. The other party is not a holy king. How can a blocker block his knife? Above the city walls, many Lei people, their faces are unbearable, they want to speak loudly, but it is already late. Leizu is silent, and Zambuhanlin and others have not changed much. Zi Yan is fighting intently, and seems to have not noticed all that happened in front of him. "Hey!" With a powerful power, the knife fell on the gleaming jade finger, and the scene that passed straight through did not appear, but the voice was heard, and the gleaming jade finger blocked the blow. Not only blocked, but an anti-shock force was uploaded from the jade finger, which shattered the long knife. Looking at the cracked sacred knife in front of him, the expression of the saint is stupid. The monks in the distance saw petrochemicals behind this scene. One finger blocked a knife! The gleaming expression still has not changed much. Even the beautiful nephews on the beautiful face did not go to see the saint. They just blocked the jade fingers of this knife and went to the saints in front. It seems that I am afraid of dirty my fingers. This jade finger stops at two inches in front of the saints, and the holy force is surging. "puff!" On the chest of the saint, there was a finger hole in an instant, and then his body seemed to have suffered too much energy shock and began to run out of control and flew backwards. The face of the saint is still the dumbfounded expression, but the bright eyes that are previously bright are dimming, and the bright light is fading. In the perception of all, the life of the fallen Saint is rapidly dissipating. When the other party falls on the ground and goes deep into the ground, its vitality has completely dissipated. Point out the thirteen fingers, injure the twelve saints, and kill a saint. All the monks who saw this scene were all caught in the petrochemical. They have seen the cicada shot, but in the unscathed situation, the seven saints were killed. This time, these saints, the purple scorpion as their biggest enemy. To this end, they invited the Vic brothers, specifically to deal with the purple, it looks good. But who can think of it, the next thirteen saints went to attack Leicheng, and they would be blocked by one person, and that was still a woman, a beautiful woman who was not like words. The twelve injured saints were squatting there, not entering, nor retiring. They also thought that this woman was only a special means. Once close, she could definitely kill him easily. But who ever thought, such a powerful attack, not to mention breaking the defense of others, even people could not block. Obviously, this woman standing in the sky and wearing a purple dress is a stronger existence than the purple cicada, and is a real strong. The shining scorpion, calmly falling on the twelve saints, although there is no opening, but the meaning is very obvious, if you do not know life and death, then everyone will die. "Booming!" "Rumble!" Just when they were at a loss, in another direction, the sound of thunder was heard, but it was the storm that the two brothers joined together. They were moving forward in the rotation, and it seemed to be a tearing purple body. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, and the golden light shines on it, forming a mask, letting the storm rotate and raging, but it is impossible to go further. The storm can''t break it! It lasted for a long time, only to see that the storm changed again. Like a snake, it began to wrap around the mask and wrap the sable. A chill was permeated, and the saints were awakened again, and the glory became cold eyes. The twelve saints no longer hesitated and turned and ran. On the one hand, they are not rivals. On the other hand, the two brothers are also killing the purple, and they will surely lose. "go!" These saints are also very interesting. Before leaving, they did not forget to call the Vickers and remind them. "What the **** guys are running, this guy will die soon!" The voice of the Vickers'' dissatisfaction sounded from the ground. "Don''t run again, it''s us who died." That Langdon voiced, and escaped faster. "boom!" On the purple scorpion, the glare broke out and shook the storm that entangled him. The two Vickers snorted, but they stopped, and they continued to escape. Ziyan tried to chase, but it did not cause effective damage to the storm, but fortunately let the other party leave. The saints and the heavens once again retreated, but in Leicheng, they could not hear the cheers. Everyone looked silly and glorious, and his face was unbelievable. As for the same purple sable, it is completely ignored. In their eyes, there is only glory. In their conjecture, Guangyao should be a purple person, although beautiful, but the strength is not too strong. However, I did not expect that, in today''s World War I, she easily injured 12 saints, destroyed a saint, and stunned all enemies. These forces have appeared on such a peerless beauty. Who can look away? Zi Yan saw this scene, but also spread the stalls, but helplessly smiled, quietly left, returned to the room to continue to smelt the soul. ...... ...... "We are going to kill that guy soon, what are you running?" Outside the world, the Vic brothers caught up with these escaped saints, and asked dissatisfied. "He is not the strongest, the woman is the strongest, Gavin is dead!" Langdon said with a lingering heart. "What?" The Vic brothers stunned. They had just been fighting wholeheartedly. They didn''t have time to observe other scenes around them, so they didn''t know that a saint had died. "How is it possible, you thirteen people, can''t even one person deal with it?" "The woman is stronger, it is much stronger than the one you deal with. She only shot thirteen times, and it hurts us twelve, killing Gavin. Are you strong?" "So strong?" The Vic brothers were taken aback. "No wonder such a good thing will fall on us, this enemy is too strong, how can we be an opponent?" One of the saints was dissatisfied with complaints. "Don''t talk about the appointment time, even if we give us another ten or eight years, it is absolutely impossible to capture the city. Forget it, let him know in advance and tell the truth about the place." The saint from the Dans family said with a look of frustration. As a result, they have completely missed the opportunity. "We can''t attack the city. They don''t want to attack. The man and the woman are not vegetarian. Moreover, I also see that there are other faces on the wall, and the breath that comes out should be also a saint. Under the city, I see it hard!" These saints are very helpless to leave, but they have not completely given up those quotas, so they continue to send those heavens to surround them and not let anyone go in and out. After returning, they are trying to inform the people who gave them the task and tell the current situation. Being able to issue a mission to a star field, there is only one situation in the entire star road, that is, the other party belongs to the real hegemonic force and belongs to the dominant force. Among the star roads, the hegemonic forces are relatively many, but the real dominant forces are only three. Doffer, Hult, and Jiatu, the three powers of the dominance ~www.novelhall.com~, have been rumored that these three parties are behind the forces, standing in the Protoss, belonging to the Protoss. This time, the order they issued was the Jiatu forces. In desperation, these saints came out with news that they could not break into Leicheng and let the strong among the Jiatu forces come over. A month later, a team of five members of the saints came to the Chengde star field and then went straight to Cheng Dexing. Seeing these saints, the representative of the Jiatu forces, the first sentence is waste. As everyone knows, when he said waste, these saints were secretly disdainful. They really took the holy people of their Chengde star field as waste, and came to the five holy people in the district, they wanted to capture Leicheng. This is simply a dream! ... ... Chapter 2228: Enter the holy Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the five-person team, a young man, named Jiatuzhentu, is the true family of the Jiatu family. In the expression and discourse, it is natural to take a bit of pride. One of them was to say a few ''wastes'' in front of these saints. These saints are angry and can''t speak. They can only listen in silence, and sometimes they are unconvinced. The Vickers always keep their heads and convey their protests, expressing their dissatisfaction. "Talk about, what is going on here?" A number of people have fallen for these people for a long time, and Jiatu Zhentu looks at these saints in a positive color and signals them to speak. Obviously, this is not a brainless embarrassment. "Adult, it''s not that we are incompetent, the enemy is too strong. The former guy who called the thunder is powerful and outrageous. We finally hanged him, and the result is another one..." Langdon said with some grievances that all the things went through, Jiatu Zhentu and others listened quietly. During the period, the words were not sent. At the end, in addition to the Jiatu Zhentu, the expressions of the other four saints It also became dignified. Looking at Langdon, who sat in the seat, Jiatu said faintly: "There are some means for the enemy to say so." "Not some means, it is a very powerful means! The peak of the same level!" Langdon said. "Yes? Then let''s go." Gently smiled, and Katuo did not care. ...... ...... After the last battle, Zi Yan returned to the room to continue to fuse another part of the Lei Yuan. The soul of the purple dragon is powerful, and the process of fusion is relatively fast. Soon, half a month later, the Leiyuan in the sea of ??purple scorpion finally completely dissipated, completely integrated with the soul of the purple. The soul of Ziyan is more and more transparent. There are many techniques of Lei nationality in the sea. These techniques are combined with sentiment. Then Ziyan does not need too much energy to master these techniques. Moreover, Aster found that those low-level techniques are actually decomposed by high-level techniques, or high-level techniques, which are all low-level evolution. The power of the two sides is very different, but in reality it is the same. "Hey!" Just after the full integration of Lei Yuan, Zi Yan felt an unprecedented sense of spiritual transparency, as if the perception of the soul was increased ten times in an instant and became more acute. In the trembling of the soul, the soul of the purple sea deep in the sea began to roll. During the rolling, the powerful souls fluctuated, and a holy shiver spread from the waves. Perceived to the center of the sea of ??knowledge, the outgoing Shengwei, Zi Yan''s face also immediately revealed the color of surprise. Obviously his soul will advance from the heavens to the holy place, the door of the saints has been opened for him, and then he will walk unimpeded. This process may take a while, but it won''t be too long, because the sable is naturally sanctified rather than relying on the sacred crystal. There is no sorcerer on the Star of Life, but these years the Star of Life can still stand still, and the aliens are attacked again and again, because the monks on the Star of Life can naturally enter the Holy Land. That is to say, if their chances are met, then at some point, they can become a holy person very much, just like the present purple. Of course, before this, there is still a need for a premise, that is, in the time and space of aliens. That is to say, in the rank-limited life star, in addition to those special existences, no one can be sanctified afterwards. Even if the purple scorpion has a perfect world, the star of life may not be able to open the holy road. This is the reason for the rules of heaven and earth. It took many years for the aliens to know about it, so they have to kill them in the Star Road. As the star of life, Ziyan entered the gate of the saints at this moment. The significance of this step is very large, which will make the rules of the heavens and the earth change. Of course, all these current sables are unclear. Even Leizu is not clear, because in this history, the anti-celestial people who appear in the Star of Life rarely have the existence to reach this realm. The soul has changed, and the perfect world of Zi Yan has also changed at the same time. This is a world advancement. Those anti-sky energies are constantly rolling, like the raging waves of the sky, and in the tumbling, there is also a stock. Holy Way appeared. Soon, in the sea of ??energy like the sea of ??purple, the first drop of the energy of the saints appeared. When the energy of the saints appeared, the purple scorpion entered the realm of the saints from the heavens. But no doubt, it is still the weakest saint. He began to kneel and devoted himself to the changes in the soul and energy. As for the r body, it is the energy that is emitted by the power of the gods and the colorful sacred trees. The repressed saint breath, through the purple room, to the outside world. This caused many Thunder monks to be alarmed and came to the room outside the purple. "It seems to be fully sanctified." The appearance of Leizu saw this scene, his expression was a little excited, he was more aware of the secrets of Ziyan than others, and the reason for the excitement was because of the Leiyuan that Ziyan got. That is the thing that comes out of the Temple of Thor, the most mysterious thing in the world. I believe that the purple enamel that is completely obtained will definitely be different. Not only is it different, it should be unique! During this time, he carefully understood the sable and knew some details about the sable. It is known that the purple scorpion is breaking through, and other Lei people are also very excited. The purple dragonfly has not really broken through, it is so powerful, once it breaks through, is the combat power not stronger? Together with the glory, the two can completely protect the Lei. As time went by, the pressure from the Ziyan room was getting stronger and stronger. Half a month later, one third of the souls of Ziyan have been promoted to become the soul of the saints. The souls of the saints have become stronger and more acute. The city, covering the entire planet, explores every move here. As for the energy in the body, it is still too much to change, and this time will be relatively longer. ...... ...... Just in the entire Chengde star field, because of the thunderous events, there were some saints who quietly entered the Chengde star field. They came from the sinful star field, and there were more than a dozen people. They came to deliberately conceal the spirit of the saints and walked directly toward a small planet. The size of this planet is very small, but it is the nearest trading planet to the sinful star field. It looks very prosperous. Every day, there are a lot of heavens, and here you can go to two stars. After these hidden saints came to this place, they went straight to the edge of the trading floor, and walked away from a shop that was not eye-catching. There is only one floor in the shop, the area is not large, the goods are very common goods, and almost few people will visit here. These saints spread out from a distance, and one of them went to the shop. There was no buddy in the shop. There was only one middle-aged man who was fighting. When the saints entered, the other party also loved to answer. Randomly glanced at the things in this place, the Holy One asked: "But Cheng Yi?" The middle-aged man who is snoring, his face is drastically changed, his body is flashing, and he must use some secret method to escape. "Hey!" Among the shops that are not big, a sacred sect hits and perceives this pressure. The middle-aged man''s face has changed greatly and he lost his voice: "You are a saint? What are you looking for?" The saint smiled coldly, and the powerful soul penetrated into the sea of ??the other side. After a while, the saints walked out of it, and the shop behind it closed the door early. This kind of thing is not unusual, so no one else feels different. The saints reunited, and the previous saints respectfully said: "Adult, there is only one of his secret guards here, and every time he gets the news, he will be sent to Geton." Being an adult is a young man. His eyes are as bright as a star. He nodded and said, "Go, go to Getton." When he was ahead, he did not forget to say: "Mingyue, you will rely on you to search for the soul." Behind the youth, a woman shrouded in a black robe, nodded lightly. This pedestrian is the star from the sinful star field. Their main goal is to quietly dispose of all the secret guards of the Chengde star field, so that their news can not be reported at all levels, giving the sinful star field a The time to breathe ~www.novelhall.com~ This time led by stars to other saints, Mingyue is mainly responsible for the soul search. This time all the saints were dispatched, and even the sacred domain did not leave the saints to sit in the town. As for the sinful star field, only Besikanghong was seated by the people, and everyone else came with the stars. Over the years, these secret guards have become self-contained and used to live in the dark. In this history, no one has ever killed the secret guards. Therefore, the secret actions of the stars and others are killing them by surprise. Unintentional, almost no one can escape, not to mention the fact that so many saints are dispatched together. In the case of complete overkill, it is very easy to solve these secrets. It took more than a month, during which time it was shuttled between the stars, all the dark guards were solved, and even the vines knew the contact person of the next star field. "Fortunately, the news was stopped here by a name called Hotwell, and it was not transmitted to the next star field." After the moon informed the content of the soul search, the star was relieved and said: "This matter has been resolved, we immediately went to Leicheng to meet with the purple." Just when the stars and others set off, Jiatu Zhentu and others have already arrived at the planet where Leicheng is located through repeated transmissions. Ling Nian completely controlled the purple scorpion of this planet, immediately perceived the existence of the other party, and perceived the threat from it, he opened his eyes. At the same time, the transmission array on the edge of the Chengde star field shines, and four saints walk out. This is three men and a woman. The young man who walked out said a little respectfully: "Goddess, go here, believe that the real map is about to solve the problem, we just can catch up to see that thing." "Is that thing really there?" The light voice came from the woman''s mouth. "The message is not wrong." Chapter 2229: Strong enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are nineteen saints coming in. In the perception of spiritual thoughts, the former wave of the saints seemed to be very cautious when they were on the road, almost all around a young man. Zi Yan guessed that this young man should be the main character of the incident, and the spiritual thoughts swept over the other side, feeling that the other party was very extraordinary. The young man did not notice the spiritual thoughts of the purple. After getting up, Zi Yan opened the door, Guang Yao and others have heard the sound and waited outside the room. "Go." A faint saying, Zi Yan with four sages shining, swept away in the direction of the city gate. When the purple scorpion reached the wall, the Lei national guards failed to detect the abnormality, and looked at the five people who suddenly appeared with curious eyes. "Hey!" The purple scorpion flickers and jumps down the wall, followed by the four saints. Stopped in the place where the last battle was held, the purple scorpion was in front, and the shining four people were behind, waiting silently. In the line of sight, there was finally a figure, and the black was crushed. The Lei national monks above the walls reacted, and the look changed, and warnings came out. Leizu only appeared on the wall more slowly than the purple scorpion. Unlike the Lei dynasty who had a relaxed expression, this time his expression was very dignified. He came to let him perceive a certain threat. Strong purple sable may be troublesome. Jiatu Zhentu saw the purple scorpion from afar, and saw that the other party had been waiting there. His face showed a faint smile and said: "It seems that there are some means!" "The battle of the First World War is unscathed, and the combat power is indeed very strong!" At the side of Jiatu Zhentu, the Vic brothers said with a little pride. He only knows the record of Zi Yan afterwards, and naturally he is angry that other people have not told them the truth before, but they are more proud in their hearts. How can a pair of seven untouchables be able to face the combination of our brothers and sisters, not without the slightest temper. "Don''t care, the real powerhouse in the team is not the one who is the first, the woman behind him." A saint from the Dans family said. "What about the woman?" Although they are separated by a distance, this does not affect the sight of the saints. Therefore, Jiatu Zhentu saw the brilliance at a glance. Like other people, when he saw such a beautiful person, his eyes were swept a touch of stunning. A woman with such a look is rare among the stars, and it is still a powerful saint, which is even rarer. Standing with Guangyao, Zanbu Haolin, who can also be called a beautiful woman, is inferior. The strong is standing at the rear, the weak is like the leader. For such a position, Jiatu Zhentu is still very surprised. Some of the people in the heart are envious of the guy in the black robe, and they are followed by two outstanding women. The heavens are far from stopping, for fear of being affected by the next energy. Those saints continue to move forward and stop at 300 meters away from the purple. After stopping, these saints who followed Jiatuzhentu were respectfully waiting behind Jiatuzhentu, without a word. Jiatu Zhentu was looking at the five saints in front of him, and it was only after the one who followed him that the voice was reflected. He squinted at the saints who had no next move behind him. You don''t need to explain it deliberately. Jiatu Zhentu understands the meaning of these people. The corner of his mouth passes over a sneer that is not easy to detect. He said: "The previous quota is still counting. Let me see a few of them first. Let me see their strength. how is it." Regaining the quota, these saints did not relax, but they were very nervous. Jiatu Zhentu said again: "If the enemy is really difficult, I will consider adding one or two places as appropriate." "Let''s come first!" When the Navik brothers heard it, his eyes immediately lit up and he did not hesitate to rush. With the experience of the last battle against the sable, this time the two apparently still have to shoot the purple scorpion, advance a hundred meters, the two began to seal, using the combination of the method. "The combination method is quite interesting." Jiatu Zhentu saw this scene, smiled softly, and looked at the purple scorpion. This kind of combo method is not too powerful, he wants to know how the other side resists. The purple scorpion rushes forward and accelerates, like a light, the mighty stone like a falling rock. The earthquake struck and slammed into the brother of Vic. The figure of Vics boss began to distort, like a phantom disappearing out of thin air, appearing from another direction, and his hand was never reduced. He looked at the purple singer and said coldly: Its useless, your speed is fast, fast. But the rules!" His whole body, energy has formed a storm. After a blow, the purple scorpion turned and attacked the younger brother. "Hey!" His attack passed through the body of his brother, who appeared in the air by his brother, and there was a storm on his body. The two storms began to merge at a speed higher than the last time, and a rumbling sound was heard. The ground began to sink and the sand flew away. After that, the storm that merged together twisted and rushed to the purple. The purple scorpion is strong, but like playing on an illusory object, all attacks will pass through the body of the storm and be slowly resolved. "This kind of attack is useless to us!" During the storm, the laughter of the Vic brothers came. The two men joined forces to control the storm and went to the purple. The purple cicada attacked, then dodged, and the figure changed in the air. His attack was very strong, but unfortunately he could not have any influence on the two. Looking at the field, the purple scorpion that was dodging again and again was escaped by the wolf. Jiatu Zhentu first looked at the patience for a while, and soon became impatient, frowning: "This is the strong person you said?" These saints were also speechless at a time. The attacking power exhibited by the other party last time also made them feel trembled, but this time it seems to be much weaker. Is there a y plan? "This guy is not afraid, send a few more people to try other people!" Jiatu really figured in a careless manner, faintly said. Langdon and others looked at each other and some face each other. The Lord is the real strong, and more than a dozen people are not opponents. How should you test? In the end, they decided to send three people to try, just to test, if you are not good, you can return. The three men rushed forward, and this time they did not deliberately avoid the purple scorpion, so they rushed toward the light. When the three people were at the same point from the purple sable, they saw the purple scorpion still dodging, suddenly accelerating, and flashed to the side of the three people at a speed of almost teleport. The volley was kicked, and then one foot and another hook, only listening to the three sounds of the sound, the two saints vomited blood, and flew toward the road. As for the third place, the body fell toward the earth. Suddenly lost the opponent, the Vickers in the storm are both a glimpse. On the other side, the purple skull went down to the holy man above the earth. Like a falling meteorite, squatting on the saint''s body, the powerful defense of the saints was instantly destroyed, the ground was violently shaken, the dust began to roll, and a scream of screams echoed in the heavens and the earth. The world was quiet for a moment, and even the storm that the Vic brothers had turned into was paused, only the screams echoed. Then, an angry roar came out, and the storm that the Vic brothers had continued to rush toward the purple. The two saints who were flying backwards were stunned, and they were glad that they were the first to be attacked. If it was the last one, it would be the end of death. Other saints are face to face, this situation did not appear last time. But when I think about it carefully, it seems that the last time they deliberately circumvented the purple. The battlefield ahead, once again turned into a chase, the purple is still the look that looks unbeatable. Its just an illusion to kill a saint in a moment like that. "Somewhat." On the face of Jiatu Zhentu, there was a mistake, but it was not too rude. He nodded and said: "It is indeed some means. It seems that adding two places is not awkward. This guy is not spared. Killing, then you will take the shot together and kill him first." The two places made them happy, but the words of Jiatu Zhentu also surprised them. Losing one person again, if you rush to go up, it will only die more. The urgent task now is to cooperate with the five people of the Jiatu family and solve the problem with each other. Look at the picture of Jiatu Zhentu, it seems that there is no preparation for the shot. Looking at the people who are still indifferent, Jiatu Zhentu slightly frowned: "Why, is there a problem?" "Adult, that woman is really strong, we people will only die faster!" Langdon said with some helplessness, he could not help but doubt at this moment, the Lord came here, is it purely to see how they are Killed. "If the woman takes the shot, I will stop it." Jiatu said faintly. When these saints heard it, they were relieved in their hearts, all rushing toward Ziyan. There are also some body shapes that stop in the air and start to print in the distance. As a result, it is equivalent to thirteen saints besieging the purple. Jiatu Zhentu, quietly watching the next battle. The purple scorpion figure once again disappeared, and then appeared in front of a saint. The strange speed was shocking. Then he volleyed and kicked a saint to go out~www.novelhall.com~ The body followed the other side and flew forward, then punched hard and hit the other''s chest. "boom!" The energy of the scorpion vibrates, the ribs on the chest of the saint are shaken, and the powerful energy is poured into the body of the saint, forcibly destroying the vitality of the saints. Another saint died. At this time, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, escaped two attacks, appeared next to another saint, still using the r body attack. After the energy shock, Zi Yan is strong and destroys the enemy! During this period, the saints could not even touch his clothes. As for the vik brothers, they were still roaring to catch up with the purple, but the speed could not catch up with the purple. Soon after the death of the two saints, Jiatu Zhentu and the four saints beside them, just feeling surprised and surprised, Jiatu really looked at the purple figure of the body shape again, faintly said: "very surprised The speed, if you change, may you escape?" Four people shook their heads again and again, saying that they could not. Chapter 2230: Serious injury Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom!" The energy of the hustle and bustle, the third saints also flew out, and the vitality is rapidly passing. It has become the purple of the saints, and the combat power is much stronger than the previous strong attitude, whether it is speed or strength. Now that the sky is not needed, he can easily kill the ordinary saints. What about the saints? In the same class, it seems that Zi Yan has always been a leader in an invincible position. There are only thirteen saints in total, and three people died in an instant. The existence of those seals finally shows a powerful heavenly technique. A series of attacks emerged from all sides to burn the power of the heavens and the earth and go toward the purple. The shape of the purple scorpion is changing, the mysterious energy is scattered, and the attacks that are about to fall on him will produce obvious pauses in his few meters. In the pause, Ziyan easily escapes these attacks. The first wave of attacks fell, and these attacks did not hurt the purple. In the distance, in the eyes of the five people of Jiatu Zhentu, the color of shock was finally revealed. Jiatu Zhentu sincerely praised: "This speed, let alone you, even I can not match. If I do not expect Poor, this should be the so-called Lei nationality speed, it is said that the fastest speed between the whole world. It seems that only a certain speed of the Protoss can be compared." The other four nodded and agreed. Jiatu Zhentu continued: "This kind of strong existence is absolutely unique in the world. The star of life can have such a strong person. Once he grows up, it is a great threat to some people. The other four nodded again and agreed that although they came from the Jiatu family, they thought that there were some extraordinary things, and they could not put the saints here. But I have to say that this group of Saints join hands, it is still very threatening, unless they are together, if you can''t stop it with one person. Not only did people block it, but they also killed a lot. In the moment of this dialogue, another saint was killed, but they were talking about it, without the slightest help. In that distance, watching the home saints fall, those days are chaotic. In midair, the Vic brothers constantly cursed the damn, and then chased the purple, but the speed was too slow, only to follow the purple scorpion, watching the other saints killed like this. Guangyao and other people looked at it with no expression, and the shock at the bottom of his heart was forcibly suppressed. On the far side of the city wall, sometimes a burst of exclamation, obviously. The purple scorpion, which has been fully sanctified, has once again become the first existence in the ranks. "It''s very tenacious." Looking at the saints who still refused to retreat, Jiatu really laughed softly. Zi Zi, who still retains strength, although after too many battles, the mind is extraordinary, but still can''t understand the true intention of the young man at the moment. Obviously, the other party is the principal of the incident. It seems very extraordinary, but why is it still watching the show now, instead of choosing to help. It seems that these saints are not a scarce resource at all, but the same existence as a cat and a dog. They die and die, and there is nothing to be distressed. Is the other party, like Dove Hill, want to expel the demons in this way? But what means does the other party rely on, the means of the gods? There are all kinds of doubts in Zixin''s heart, and they don''t understand each other''s behaviors and practices, but he can be sure that the other side does not care about the life and death of these saints. He didn''t care, Ziyan didn''t care more, the alien saints died one more today, and he would be less threatened to the Star of Life. In this way, in the killing, these saints also seem to see this scene, fear in their hearts, and began to retreat. The sable is chasing and killing. But when he was about to reach the youth, he stopped and turned and retraced. Fourteen saints, there are still seven remaining at the moment, including the Wick brothers who are unwilling in their hearts. The purple scorpion is indifferent to the volley, and the ground is scattered with the saints, even if they die, they still feel the heart of the body. The surviving saints have all been scared, and the purple eyes are naturally falling on the body of Jiatuzhentu. The atmosphere is still stable and silent, silent. "Not bad, but there are some means!" Jiatu really looked at Zi Yan. "You can try it." Zi Yan said faintly, he did not say those threats, because it was useless, the other party''s mind was not guessing, and at first they didn''t all shoot, obviously he was very good to himself. confidence. "So, I really want to try it." The voice just fell, and the picture of Jiatu is rushing toward the purple scorpion. It is very fast. It seems that it is not much slower than the previous speed of the sable. Seeing that Jiatu Zhentu flew out, the other four saints were all stunned. Obviously, they did not expect to be suddenly shot. If they were subconscious, they would follow. "You don''t have to shoot!" The sound of Jiatu Zhentu sounded, and the man had already reached the front of the purple sable, punching the door of the purple sable. Purple eyes raised the hand block, golden light lingered between the palms. A fist fell on the palm of his hand and perceived the tyrannical power. The look of Jiatu Zhentu changed slightly. He did not wait for the strength of the palm of his hand. He immediately received a fist and his foot was facing the purple. I kicked it. The wind whistling, the void was pierced by a foot, and the purple figure moved one step to the left, avoiding the attack of Jiatu Zhentu. The body volleyed, and the purple scorpion kicked toward the back of Jiatuzhentu. At this moment, the two used the techniques of flesh fighting. This technique does not look gorgeous, but it is full of great danger. The two people play faster and faster, during which you attack me, you hide from me, and finally like two lights, constantly entangled back and forth, wherever, the space is completely shattered, and a strong energy fluctuation is scattered. After a while, the two radiances spread out for the two figures, stopping 100 meters apart. Standing in the air, Zi Yan stared at Jiatu Zhentu calmly. There was no wind in the black robe. There was no injury on his body. Look at the picture of Jiatu, the blood in the corner of the mouth, the luxurious robes worn on the body, a lot of footprints, and several broken, faintly visible red skin. In this match, the judge was judged. Seeing that there were few injuries to the family, the four saints showed a nervous color on their faces, and their body shape flashed in front of Jiatuzhentu, staring coldly at the purple eyes. "Without you..." Jiatu Zhentu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, prepared to say something. The words just exported, it was to see the purple scorpion in front, and rushed toward him again. The four saints also rushed out. His next words, naturally Can''t say it. The purple scorpion that was rushing forward was stopped by four people. The purple scorpion was golden, and with the speed, it flashed in front of the four people. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The sound of the energy collision continued to sound, the golden light of the purple scorpion, forcibly rushed forward, and the four saints who blocked the road were shocked. "Damn!" Seeing such a strong purple scorpion, Jia Tuzhen can''t help but scream, and the hand began to seal. When the purple rushed four people toward him, he had already condensed a light ball in front of him. Among the balls, there is a clear rune engraved with a terrible breath in the rune. The four saints flew backwards, and the purple scorpion came to the front. Jiatu Zhentu began to retreat. The rune in front rushed toward the purple scorpion and exploded in the air. The energy of terror is scattered, and it is directly enveloped by the purple scorpion. Most of the scorpio, under this energy destruction, has become a black hole. The four saints who had fallen backwards stabilized their bodies and turned their heads toward the explosive energy. In the short-term confrontation, the four of them were slightly injured, and the other side was strong, far exceeding the expectations of four people. Fortunately, I took the initiative to use a powerful trick. I believe that even if the other party is not dead, it will be in the midst of this trick and encounter unimaginable heavy blows. Jiatu Zhentu has full confidence in his own attack. "boom!" In the scattered energy, suddenly a violent energy shock came out, and I saw a figure wrapped in golden light and rushed out of it. His body surface, the thunder snake wandering, his eyes cold and ruthless, like a **** of war. "what?" Seeing the rushing purple scorpion and seeing the other party''s unscathed look, whether it is the Jiatu true map or the four holy people, they are all moving and screaming. Out of the violent energy, the purple scorpion did not stop, rushing directly toward the Jiatu true map, the golden fist light shines. In the face of this punch, Jiatu Zhentu''s face changed greatly, his hands were sealed again, and a sly energy mask appeared in front of him, blocking the punch of the purple. "boom!" The light of the fist fell, such as the destruction of the dead, this energy defense did not block for a moment, it was bursting open, while the punch light directly forward, falling on the chest of Jiatu Zhentu. The punching light fell on the other''s chest, and the broken bones of the skeleton continued to sound. The body of Jiatu Zhentu flew backwards in an instant, drawing a blood line in the air. "Little Lord!" The four saints saw this scene~www.novelhall.com~ Qi Qi shouted loudly, and his face was also miserable, and they abandoned the purple scorpion and flew toward the inverted Jiatu map. In the distance, the seven holy people who survived were also shaken by this scene. At the same time of shock, their hearts are also filled with anger and resentment. Are you not saying that we are waste? As a result, are you not being beaten like a dog? Because of the indifference of the other party, they had resentment in their hearts. I hope that this guy would be killed by a purple fist. It is a pity that the other party''s tenacity is far beyond their expectation. This blow is only a serious injury, but it is not dead. Zi Yan did not chase after the victory, his eyes glanced in the audience indifferently, and said the first sentence after the battle: "Today, everyone does not want to go!" It seems to be to verify this sentence, only in the distance, behind those heavens, there is a figure, they release a strong saint atmosphere around them. The saints are all holy people! Chapter 2231: Holy king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In their sights, there were a number of figures, those who were all saints, and the number was over fifteen, nearly twenty. So many saints, they have never seen it, they dont know it. Listening to what Zi Zi said before, obviously it is to support the purple. Originally, they faced the purple scorpion, and they were in a situation of invincibility. When there were so many saints, they were even more difficult to parry. They really could not leave alive. But to say that everyone can''t leave alive, this sentence is still somewhat supportive. Because there are still many heavens and there are nearly 10,000 people, even if these saints are completely slaughtered, it is impossible to guarantee the killing of everyone. The saint who walked in front was a young man. He held a quaint little tripod in his hand. When he was on the way, Xiao Ding radiated, and the substantial light spread out. These scattered lights have turned into a figure, and there are actually saints in these figures. In addition to the saints, there are pseudo-sacred, semi-sacred, and heavenly. The light is like a silk thread, and it is constantly scattered, and then more monks appear, ranging from hundreds to thousands to thousands and then over 10,000, up to tens of thousands, dense. According to Zi Yans instructions, the stars brought all the monks in the Moon City. In addition, from the sinful star field, many powerful people were also taken. Dozens of saints, as well as tens of thousands of heavens, can indeed leave everyone here. The atmosphere became depressed and became silent, and the face of the surviving seven saints became pale. The heavens they bring are even more full of fear and despair. Their purpose is only to deal with a Leicheng in the district, and there is only one saint in Leicheng, which has been consumed by them. But who can think of it, there are so many monks, so many strong people come to help Leicheng. Don''t say that these people are stupid, even the Thunder monks above the city of Lei are now stupid. So many saints and monks, and there are so many breaths from the stars of life, they did not dare to think about it before. With so many strong players appearing, the outcome seems to have been doomed. But Zi Yans heart could not feel relaxed at all, because those people were too calm, especially the injured Jiatu Zhentu, and there was no despair and fear on his face. The superficial figure of Jiatu, which was raised by the four saints, only appeared to be somewhat unexpected. But that''s it! The kind of bad feeling in the heart of Zi Yan is getting stronger and stronger. On the wall, Leizu, who had previously felt dangerous, seemed to have guessed something, and his expression suddenly changed dramatically. "Some meanings, it really has some meaning. Fortunately, I was prepared before I came, or else it was really a voyage in the y ditch." The accident on the face dissipated, and Jiatu really laughed and laughed, "I am sorry." Its rare for the Star of Life to have such a strong presence, but today its going to die here. I saw his sky, the vortex appeared in the void, a strong breath, emerged from the vortex. At the moment when the breath appeared, the whole planet shivered because of this breath. All the saints who perceive this breath have changed their faces, and their hearts feel a strong depression. They have never perceived this breath, but they can detect the power of this breath, repression, suffocating and shuddering. In the face of this breath, many of the heavens and even the stations are not standing still, and there is an impulse to worship. "what is this?" "The breath of the Great Holy?" In the midst of this raging temper, all the monks on the field showed a lot of horror on their faces. At the corner of Jiatus mouth, there was a smile and a smile on his eyes, staring at the equally shocking purple. "This is the holy king, and there is a hidden king in the dark!" Leizus face also flashed a touch of shock. In his heyday, he naturally would not be afraid of a holy king in the district, and he could kill him if he raised his hand. But now, he only has one residual soul, unable to fight again, or else will not let the thunder to charge. From the distorted space, he walked out of a figure. His figure is not tall, but he stood in the sky, but it is like a pillar of heaven, a tall, tall figure! He is shining all over the body, and the scent of the light is sacred and powerful, giving people the urge to worship. Everyone in the field, never perceive such a strong atmosphere, can not be judged at a time, exudes the strong of this breath, what level of existence. The face of the purple scorpion was shocked, but not desperate. His spiritual thoughts fell on the side of the strong man, carefully perceiving the power of this breath. I have to say that this breath is very strong, but it is not strong enough to easily slaughter the purple. At the very least, when carefully perceiving this breath, Zi Yan still has the confidence to block the other side one or two strokes. He is now barely a saint. If he can block the other side, then the other side''s realm cannot be recognized as the strongest person in the world. It is not a great saint, but it is much stronger than the saints. It can only be a holy king. But even the Holy King is full of threats. The purple heart can''t help but curse. It''s not that there is almost no holy king in this star road. How can a good king appear? As soon as the Holy King appeared, the monks in the field changed completely. The former desperate monks had a big change in the mood at the moment. At the same time, the face was also showing joy. The same is true of the seven saints, who turned the dead from the ghost gate and then walked back. "How are you satisfied with this arrangement? Before you die, what are your last words to tell? Oh, forgot to introduce yourself, my name is Zhentu, from Jiatu family, the full name is Jiatuzhentu!" Tuzhentu looked at the purple pipa and laughed. However, his self-introduction is obviously not able to scare the purple, and even the face of Zi Yan has no expression fluctuations, because he has never heard of the Jiatu family. In the heart of Zi Yan, at the moment, he also has his own considerations. He admits that this existence in front of him has caused too much threat to him. But he is the anti-celest, the anti-celestial from the Star of Life, and the powerful holy body, and other means, not without the power of a battle. "Purple, this is a holy king. First entered the holy king!" At this time, Leizu''s voice rang from the sea of ??purple. This sentence, like a dose of cardiotonic agent, hit the heart of Zi Yan, and the hesitation and worry of the last purple scorpion were also dispersed. The Holy King is very powerful, but it is not necessarily the first time to enter the Holy King. The shock on the face of Zi Yan, a little dissipated, among the eyes, there is a flash of light, it is the light of war. Feel the change of the purple, everyone was shocked, and looked at the purple incredulously. Is this holy person still fighting against the Holy King? He...what is it? What is the Holy One to the Holy King? The next moment, the reality is to tell them what it is all about. More people! Just as the purple scorpion was in full swing, the light in the back and the lightness at the foot came to the side of the purple sable, standing side by side with the purple sable. At the same time, the stars and the moon are also flying from the rear. The two have passed, no one dares to block, or to resist has no meaning, then the entire battle, the Holy King has the final say. The stars and the moon, came to the other side of the purple scorpion, and the black robes that had been shrouded in the moon were blasted out, revealing the beauty that was not glamorous. Her body had a bright moonlight, like a moonlight weaving. The gauze. Business stand with four, two male and two female, the handsome guy is slick and tempered, the female singularly beautiful, such as business scent. The two women stood on the sides, and a golden glow shone, representing the light, and the energy was hot. A whole body of silver flashes, like a fairy under the moonlight, the breath makes people quiet. Looking at the actions of the four people, it is obvious that they must join forces to fight against the Holy King. They still feel incredible and do not understand where the other''s confidence comes from. But on the wall of the city, Leizu saw the scene behind him, but his heart was very touched. The four people stood side by side. In fact, they also represented another layer of meaning. After hundreds of thousands of years, the four royal families reunited and reunited to announce the rise of the four royal families. This meaning is very extraordinary, but Leizu also feels a little regret, whispered: "Thunder, that position was originally yours." The scene was quiet, the heavens and the earth were eclipsed, and only five lights became the focus of attention. Among them, the radiance of the four people of Ziyan represents the sun, the moon and the thunder in the energy. The four royal families gathered today. They are only holy people, but they face the holy king. Under the pressure of the Holy King, there was no step back. "Some meanings." Jiatu really laughed and hugged his hands and stood by to watch the play. He has not seen a saint who can leapfrog against the Holy King. Today is just awkward. As for the safety of the Holy King, he does not have to worry. If the Holy King is dead today, then everyone will die. "Oh, I don''t know how to live!" Between the heavens and the earth, the coldness of the Holy King sounded. He stood in the same place, without a forward rush. He just extended a finger and made a light stroke toward the void. The void is separated in his plan~www.novelhall.com~ A bright light, moving in a separate void, goes directly to the purple. This blow, in the eyes of everyone, does not seem to be fast, every change can be seen clearly, but in fact, this blow is already coming to an extreme, making other people have the illusion of speed. In the face of such an attack, Zi Yan could not dodge, or simply did not have time to dodge, can only hold up his arms as much as possible, cross in front of his own body. Easily break the light of the void, came to the front of the purple, and collided with the beaming arms. "Peng!" A shock, the light of this energy shattered, and the purple figure was flying backwards. After a blow, the sacred king looked faceless and made three strokes in front of him. The three attacks went toward the three stars. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three stars also flew out. Chapter 2232: Join forces with the holy king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The kings shot, the means of nature is extraordinary, it is just a four-finger, that is, let the four people fly out. But just just fly back! Whether it is the seemingly extraordinary purple, or the seemingly weak moon, it blocks the Holy King''s blow and there is no injury. "How could this be?!" The people were very unbelievable and looked at this scene. Although they all knew that the Holy King did not do their best, such an attack was definitely not blocked by the saints in the district. Even if it was blocked, it should not be unscathed. "Some meanings." The face of Jia Tuzhentu showed an unexpected smile. The figure flew hundreds of meters, stabilized the body''s purple eyes, step by step toward the front, the stars four silently followed behind, but the distance from the purple is still a distance. In the face of the saints, it seems that they can only fight, do not need to deliberately arrange what these people should do, even if the strategy is useless. Watching the four people come, watching each other intact, listening to the sound of the ear heard, the king''s brow wrinkled, once again draw a finger. A brighter and more powerful light, cut through the space, such as a knife light, toward the purple. In the eyes of everyone, this slower attack, Zi Yan still can not escape, even this time even the defense is too late, the light is coming to him, passing his body. "Hey!" The space is divided into two, the light continues to move forward, tearing the space, and the purple body is divided into two from the middle, and the space is scattered toward the two sides. do you died? Everyone looked at this scene, and the heart sighed that the saint was really strong. "Peng!" A burst of energy, the sudden sound of the sound of the sky, everyone looked at the sound, saw the body of the king, suddenly slanted and flew out, the blood in the mouth spewed, the blood is accompanied by two large white teeth. The tooth of the king, it is a kind of treasure. Once it is successfully refining, although it cannot compare with the holy soldiers, it is definitely not the ordinary heavenly soldier. But at this moment, everyone did not go to the idea of ??the tooth, or that there was no thought to control the tooth. Everyone''s eyes looked at the place where the previous holy king stood. The purple scorpion appeared there, with ten wings behind him. His left foot was behind his right foot, his body leaned forward, and his golden-haired fists were still in front of him. The purple scorpion that has just been opened by the light is turned into energy dissipation at this time. In the short period of time, the cicada came to the front of the Holy King and punched the Holy King with a punch. "What speed is this?" The Jiatu emperor of the drama suddenly shrank, and the expression of the banter showed a shock. In an intuitive war, he did not notice the slightest abnormality. He only saw the holy king after hearing the sound. Flying, the purple dragonfly has arrived. This speed, he saw nothing but unheard of, was shocked. If he just met the purple scorpion with this speed, then one face will be lost. In addition to shock, he is also very fortunate that the other side has reservations, if not even if the Holy King is secretly guarded, it is impossible to save him in time. "Star sword, fall!" Just when everyone was shocked by the speed of the purple, there was a cold drink between the heavens and the earth. I saw a star map above the sky, and the light of the stars formed a sword. The holy king who flew out went down. "The ray of light!" The imprint of the shining hand is also falling in an instant, a glaring golden light, with a powerful power, rushing toward the holy king ahead. "Monthly sniper!" The shape of the moon rises high, the hands are in ten, and the soft and bright moon''s energy is gathered on her hands. Her hands are forced to go to the holy king below. This light, opened the void, and the previous hit of the Holy King, not bad. All of this happens in an instant. At the moment when the holy king raised his finger, the three stars did not control whether the purple scorpion could block the attack. Instead, they chose this way of attack. When the purple scorpion hit the holy king, the attack of the three people Fall. Perhaps it is a tacit understanding, perhaps a trust, or perhaps a grasp of the timing. The attack of the three men fell on him in the case of the Holy King. "drink!" Although the body was out of control, although the intention led to the loss of the front teeth, but the reaction of the King is still very fast, a sound of a leak because of the tooth loss, the king of the king in the case of out of control, raised his hand to attack the upper side. "boom!" After the energy attack, the first sword that the stars fell first exploded, and the terrorist power formed made the saint''s uncontrolled body fall faster. "Boom!" "Boom!" The energy re-shocks, the glory and the attack of the moon, are also shattered. This is the holy king, even if he lost his chance, he still reversed the disadvantage. The attack of three people can kill the saints, but when they encounter the holy king who is out of control, they still can''t help each other. In addition to letting the other person fall faster, they don''t leave the slightest Injury. But this kind of active attack still makes everyone very shocked. "Hey!" The purple scorpion stood in the shape of a half-empty, and disappeared again out of thin air. It appeared directly next to the falling king, and the kicked one kicked toward the other''s waist. This foot is not to step on the other side, but to kick the other side into the air. There is not much chance to seize the other side''s willingness to fight against the Holy King. Therefore, after grasping the advantage, you must maximize your advantage. The purple kick kicked out with a powerful force. If it was actually kicked, the saint''s midfielder was afraid to break a few ribs. However, the latter reaction was very quick, forcing the body to turn around in a state of out of control, hitting the palm of the hand and colliding with the kick kicked by the purple cicada. "Peng!" With this powerful force, the body of the Holy King is rising from the sky, and the body shape is also re-adjusting the focus in the process of skyrocketing. The back thunder **** vibrate together, and the purple cicada came to the other side at a faster speed than the holy king, raising his hand to the other side. This blow is full of strength. The holy king, who is almost stable, is once again playing in front of him. He wants to use this power to completely stabilize his previous disadvantages. The purple scorpion that hit the front suddenly disappeared from the front of the sacred king and appeared on the side of the other side. It was not a very heavy but very fast force, and it was hit on the sacred king. This blow is not strong in the eyes of everyone, and the power is much worse than before, just the slightest push of the Holy King. However, the sacred king who had been sitting in a strong attack before, the physique at the moment was awkward and completely unstable. But this is only the beginning, and then the purple scorpion appears in all directions of the sacred king by virtue of the extreme speed, and then plays a relatively insignificant attack, making the body of the sacred king swaying and swaying like a drink. More wine is the same as walking. The attack of the purple scorpion is like a raindrop on the body of the sacred king. Every attack is not strong, but the number of wins is large, and the attack is very frequent, making the sacred king unable to dodge or resist the attack of the sable. The sable does not give the other party a hard chance, and the attack always shows up unexpectedly. The three stars stopped at a distance. At this moment, they should not be shot. They can only hope that Ziyan will completely blow up the holy king in this way. The people around the war were very shocked. They thought that the people who challenged the holy king were completely self-sufficient, but who could think that the battle had just begun and they took the initiative to attack them. After the Holy Kings great intention, he lost his initiative. "This is the fighting of the ancients. I didn''t expect to have such power after the speed." On the wall, Leizu saw this scene, it was very unexpected, but the worry between the eyebrows did not dissipate. Although he could easily kill the Holy King during his heyday, he also knows the power of the Holy King. It is obviously impossible to kill the Holy King with such an attack. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The sound of a series of attacks continued to sound, accompanied by the angry roar of the holy king. However, in the ongoing process of battle, Zi Yan found that the speed of his energy was too fast, and the effect on the enemy was not as strong as imagined. And in the constant attack, the Holy King gradually has the feeling of re-stabilizing the center of gravity, and once that time, the previous advantage will disappear completely. "boom!" Looking at the increasingly uncontrollable scene, Zi Yan had no choice but to abandon this attack. A strong kick kicked on the king''s body, accompanied by the sound of several rib fractures, the body of the holy king. Going to the shackles of the earth. Stars and others seized the opportunity, and the attack of the road descended from the sky and landed in the place where the Holy King fell. This made the world of smoke and the sky fly again and again, and there were bigger and deeper pits on the ground. The surrounding area became quiet again. Everyone was stupid looking at the deep pit filled with smoke. The mighty holy king was so beaten by the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion stands in the heavens and the earth, and the expression becomes very dignified. The previous advantages are disappearing completely. The next battle is the real contest with the holy king. I believe that the other party will not care more. Stars and others stood in other places, scattered, and the star map appeared in the sky, and the stars radiated bright light. "Peng!" A violent shock came from the ground~www.novelhall.com~ I saw only the diffuse smoke, suddenly began to roll, a terrible energy fluctuation, emerged from it, the holy king turned into a light, directly toward the purple I rushed away. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and escaped a blow. But the king''s speed is faster, forcing a turn in the air and punching the purple. Hey! Hey! The shape of the purple cicada is constantly changing in the air, and the posture is chic, showing the ultimate speed to the extreme. When the Holy King passed, it was with the sound of roaring, carrying the power of the mighty King, forcibly changing direction and chasing the Purple. With his own strength, the Holy King opened the gap between the two sides. The three stars saw this scene and knew that it was really hard. "Hey!" At this time, a golden light flashed, and the purple scorpion, which was dodged by the body, suddenly pulled out the scabbard. Chapter 2233: Holy level yinyang Leilian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife-drawing technique is one of the powerful cards of the sable, and only in the last moments of the year, the sable will use such tricks. However, in the face of the Holy King today, there will be a crisis of life and death at any time, and Zi Yan naturally cannot care for Tibetan mastiffs. The practice of the general knife light, the appearance is very abrupt, even if the Holy King maintains great vigilance against the purple cicada, it is still very abrupt. "Hey!" The sharp knife light broke through the energy of the Holy King''s body and cut into the body of the Holy King. But there is no unfavorable knives, just just three minutes into the meat is stopped. The purple scorpion was hit by a blow from the back, and the long knife that had already returned to the sheath almost came out. His body receded and his face was flushed, but he was forced to vomit blood. Above the Scorpio, there is a seven-star pattern, and the seven stars are connected together. In order to seal the seven stars. The ancient, vicissitudes of breath, descending from the sky, seven substantial energy stars, went straight to the Holy King. This is a powerful seven-star seal, an ancient method of the star family. The holy king looked up at the seven-star seal, and his face flashed a scornful smile. He slammed into the sky and landed on the seven-star seal. With a loud noise, the seven-star seal shattered. "Stars and Swords, Fall!" The cold and screaming sounded again, and after seeing the seven stars collapse, a sword appeared again on the scorpio, and Tianjian headed down. At the time of the star''s shot, the other direction of the light, the body is filled with blazing brilliance. The light is full of sacred atmosphere, just like a round of Jinyang Gao hanging in Tianzhu. The radiant hands are lifted toward the heavens, and the holy power of the body gathers upwards. The blazing light seems to form another sun. Looking from afar, the glory is like holding a sun, and with a scorn, she turns the sun to the Holy King. The sun has passed, and the space has been violently distorted, carrying a powerful destructive power. Such an attack is extremely powerful, and all the saints are moved, even including the four of the Jiatu family. Once they are hit by such an attack, they will not die, fearing that they will be seriously injured. But if you rely on such an attack to play against a saint, it seems that it is not quite enough. The Holy King was volleyed, and there was another punch in the wave, and the sword exploded. The figure rushed forward, one foot fell, the sun shattered in front of him, and the energy that turned into boundlessness spread out. "Monthly!" In a higher place, a loud voice sounded. In the hands of the moon, holding a sword of energy, the light of the moon is shining, and a round of moon is hanging high in the sky. She is like a fairy coming out of the moon, a sword stabbing. Two attacks were broken, the stars gnawed their teeth, and their body shape rushed forward. His body and stars were on the scene, and a shot of a star appeared in the hands. The guns flashed and the lances were stabbed. Glory also illuminates a light and rushes toward the Holy King. The three may be very different from the Holy King in the energy attack, but I believe that in the physical struggle, the Holy King still has some gaps. The Holy Spirit was full of breath and his eyes became colder and colder. These saints did give him a feeling of difficulty. During the energy surge, he broke the blow of the moon and punched the moon. The light of the moon forms a shield of light, which is blocked in front of the bright moon. The light shield of Peng is broken, and the moon lifts his hand to block the strong attack of the Holy King. During the strong power shock, the moon began to recede. A shot from the star was kicked open by the King of the Kings. He took off his hand and abandoned the star of the long gun. The **** and the sword, a starlight sword spurted out and went straight to the eyes of the King. Guangyao appeared on the other side of the Holy King in time, with a powerful blow to the Holy King. In the face of the two people''s pinch, the king''s body volley volley, between his hands, the road is full of swords, powerful energy spread out, shocked two people. The purple scorpion, which has been looking for opportunities, appears at the speed of the sacred king, and the cold light flows in his eyes. "Go to hell!" The holy king drank coldly, and the rotating body came directly to the purple scorpion. The sword sighed at an unimaginable speed, pierced the purple body, and instantly made him a sieve. "Hey!" The bright light reappeared, but it was from the body of the Holy King. The real purple enamel was there, and the long knife was again sheathed. During the sacred king''s shot, he was always wary of the purple scorpion on the side, but did not expect to be hit again by the sable. This knife, after losing the first hand, he can hardly dodge. The energy defense was broken again, and the knife cut into the body. This is the second wound in the Holy King. The people around him were quiet, shocked and speechless, and they were able to hurt the Holy King twice. Even if they were killed, Zi Yan was proud enough. "Go to hell!" The holy king screamed and rushed toward the purple sable. Zi Yan did not back down and rushed to the Holy King. "Boom!" The energy of the cockroach is turbulent, and the purple scorpion is regressed. Stars, Guangyao, and Mingyue three rushed into three lights, and launched an attack toward the Holy King. For a time, the four rays of light were constantly entangled in the sky, and then the purple enamel joined in. The four saints joined forces to fight against a holy king, but they did not show any defeat. It must be said that such a scene is incredible. "Great, the four people are actually the holy body, really amazing!" Jiatu Zhentu, who has been watching the drama, has a shocking expression on his face. He came from the Jiatu family, which is the hegemonic force in the entire Star Road. There is no stronger power in the Star Road than this family. There are too many resources in the family, but even so, he is not condensed into a holy body. Not to mention him, even if you look at the entire Jiatu family, how many flesh-like bodies? This is considered to be a big eye for the saints, and even the Holy King is very envious. It is worth mentioning that the sacred king from the Jiatu family, in spite of the horror, can still have no holy body. But these four people have, and all are! "Unfortunately, although they are all saints, but the realm has yet to grow, once it reaches the peak, how can the holy king?" Looking at the battle between the field, Leizu shook his head, his expression looked a little pity. These four people come from all the extraordinary, absolutely belong to the top battle of the Star of Life, the meaning of the representative, almost no weaker than the ancestors of their four royal families. If they are given them for a while, they will certainly be shocked by the whole world. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The energy shock continued to spread, and the scene was always in a state of glue, and the two sides were completely indifferent. All of the previous people thought that these four guys didn''t know how to be tall and thick, and they would die. But the current situation is to shock them to speechlessness. Suddenly a light came out from it, and the purple scorpion flew out. The three stars are still fighting, the purple dragon stands in the distance, and the light flows. The careful monk soon discovered that the purple scorpion had a silver light in addition to the golden light. The silver light was not set off by the wings behind him, but from the body of the sable. The silver light soon became blazing, and the golden light was squeezed out, occupying half of the body of the purple. On the purple sable body, half of the gold is half silver, and the eyes are also alternated with the light of gold and silver. In the exclamation of everyone''s voice, his left and right palms showed two beams of energy. This is the energy of the light, the first time the purple scorpion breaks into the Holy One, the two energies are mobilized. "This is the promise of yin and yang energy, good guys, actually did the same level of dual energy!" Leizu saw this scene, his face showed a shocking color. Promise is a promising junior in his eyes. They were very clear when they tested the Promise, but no matter how they looked, the experiment could not be successful. Among those who persuaded the Promise to give up, there was also one. But Zijing succeeded. This is an incredible thing. But soon, Leizu guessed the reason for the success of Ziyan, it must be the beads from the Temple of Thor. The strength of the two saints, slowly approaching, began to repel each other, forming a strong wave of stocks. Under the impact of this volatility, the purple scorpion''s mouth overflows with blood, and the powerful physical strength is not enough to support the rejection of these two holy forces. A unique atmosphere of destruction, filled between the heavens and the earth, makes many monks change. "Is he crazy, even forced to fuse these two kinds of energy?" Jiatu Zhentu''s face changed dramatically, feeling the powerful power contained in the blow. His eyes had a horror and began to retreat. This is a perception of danger, and it is believed that no one in the same class can survive these two energy bursts. The other saints are constantly retreating, and their expressions are very frightening. The Holy King noticed an abnormality, but at this moment, the three stars of the Stars increased their offensive. Even if they were hurting themselves, they would stop him and prevent him from reaching the Purple. The yin and yang energy began to blend, producing more fluctuations. The shape of the purple swayed between the heavens and the earth, and the blood around the corner of the mouth was more. Such an attack is too much damage to oneself. Nowadays, with the power of the purple body, it can only be used once. With the purple scorpion as the center, the undulating energy fluctuations continue to spread, and the monks who watched the battle below all ran away. "Maniac, this is a madman!" Jiatu Zhentu exclaimed, the faster the escape. The purple scorpion began to cough up blood, and the two energies began to blend together, and then they were constantly distorted. Under the control of the perfect spirit of the sacred sacred ancestors, they were forcibly changed and eventually turned into a Leilian. At the moment when the yin and yang Leilian were formed, the world around the purple enamel began to be madly twisted. www.novelhall.com~ The constant tremor of the void seemed to feel some kind of fear. "Withdraw!" The three stars also felt trepidation, no longer pay attention to the holy king, turned and ran, the speed is definitely the fastest. The air machine in the Yin and Yang Leilian locked the holy king, making the latter unable to escape. In the hands of Zi Yan, Yin Yang Lei Lian came out and came to the Holy King with a slow but very fast speed. The holy king saw the yin and yang Lei Lian, his face changed greatly, and propped up the defense of the whole body. "Boom!" Yin Yang Leilian blasts! The book is sourced from .tw./book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2234: Holy soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The yin and yang Leilian blasted in an instant, and the yin and yang energy contained in it was completely violent, forming an indiscriminate attack and began to spread. The holy king locked by the air machine, bear the brunt, directly swept by this yin and yang energy. At the same time, this energy continues to spread, scattered, and the second goal is purple. "Run!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, it is also full of horror. The horror of Yin Yang and Lei Lian is beyond his imagination. Just his perfect spiritual thoughts, there is a feeling of out of control, Yin Yang Leilian is half a bit earlier than he expected to explode. Now I see this scattered energy. He doesn''t say anything, he turns and runs. It is also the speed that only life sees. It is like a teleport, and the shape is constantly disillusioned. But every time the disappearing figure appears, the purpura will cough up blood, and the blood will radiate golden light, like a falling gem. It flashed three times in this way, and after vomiting three major bloods, the purple scorpion finally retreated. "That **** guy!" The Jiatu Zhentu, which runs far away, is still cursing constantly. This energy is too powerful. If it is not good, it can really kill a holy king. That is a holy king, a powerful holy king! He can not care about the other saints in this star field, but he cares about the saints of the Jiatu family, and he cares more about the holy king! If the Holy King is killed today, even if he can live back, even if he is a family, there will still be no good fruit to eat. "Don''t die!" Confident, after seeing the violent power, confidence is also completely absent, only silent prayers in his heart. Beside him, the faces of the four saints are also very ugly, and things have been completely unexpected. The former Vickers, who were still not convinced by the sable in the heart, had no blood on their faces at this moment. The purple scorpion showed a powerful force, and it was more than enough to kill them. Everyone is far away, but the city is far away from the battlefield. After all the large-scale space has been annihilated, this energy is also under the constant turbulence of the space in the void, stopping expansion and beginning to dissipate. It was quiet all around, only the slight burst of sound that was constantly flowing from the energy. Because it was a follow-up, the sound was not too big. Din said, Q.os_; Everyone''s line of sight is staring at the sky, the most central of the violent energy, the original confident expression, at this moment is extremely embarrassing. That holy king, shouldn''t it be directly killed by a yin and yang Leilian? If it is really dead, then the purple enamel will be famous for the whole star road, the holy one is the holy king, this is the first one. The two sides of the field were very nervous at the moment, and almost all of them were silently praying. Only one side hoped that the holy king could not die anymore, and the other side was expecting the holy king not to die. In this contradictory prayer, I saw that there was another fluctuation in the energy fluctuation that was about to dissipate. It was the fluctuation of the breath of the Holy King. Perceived by this fluctuation, the monk who belongs to the Holy King is cheering. Being able to perceive the volatility clearly proves that the Holy King is still alive. "Call!" The nervous Jiatu Zhentu is also greatly relieved, as long as the Holy King is still alive. They will be able to win in this battle, and there should be no more accidents. The monk who belongs to the purple cicada is a disappointment, and at the same time, the heart is secretly why the life of the holy king is so hard, so that it will not die. "It is so easy to kill the Holy King." Leizu is not surprised by this scene, although the Holy King is unlikely to die, but I believe it will not be good. Sure enough, in the last din energy surging, the figure of the Holy King appeared from it, and after he came out, he coughed up blood. The original light of his body shines, and the breath is compelling, but at this moment, the holy king is very embarrassed, and his robes have a lot of big holes, and the exposed skin is blackened, even in the head ding. The black smoke came out. Although he did not die, the injury was very heavy, and this time it was a big blow. But in his eyes, there is no shock, but more is annoyance. If you know that this guy has so many means, he should not go to Tibetan mastiffs. He should not sneak at each other. He should use the most powerful means to destroy the enemy as soon as he comes up. But who can think of it, a saint in the district can actually force him such a powerful holy king to such a situation. "Go to hell!" The purple cicada in the distance saw that the holy king was still alive, and it was also very annoying. However, after sensing that the other partys injury was not light, the cold light in the eyes was also flashing and decisive. Strive for a bang and completely annihilate each other. The enemy is too strong, and it is impossible to give the other party a time to breathe. The three stars, obviously understand this truth, and do not weaken the reaction speed of the purple rush. Looking at the impetuous, murderous four people, surrounded by exclamations, the seriously wounded King, can also deal with these four saints with holy body? Jiatu Zhentu, who was still worried before, saw that the Holy King was still alive, but he completely let go of his heart. As long as the Holy King is still alive, as long as there is still a breath, no one can kill him. As for the four people, maybe its really extraordinary, but today its still dead! Sure enough, the four people who had just rushed forward, but their faces changed greatly in the next moment, and then they turned around and said that they would rush out in the opposite direction. The sacred king, who seems to be seriously injured, became a great saint in an instant, with the power to easily kill them. The Holy King naturally does not become a great saint, and the breath between the two is completely different. But the fear of the four people of Ziyan is not meaningless. I saw the annoyed Holy King, and there was a long knife in his hand. At the moment when the long knife appeared, there was a strong breath that spread out. The four people are aware of this strong breath, and then they turn around and run. Because the long knife is a holy soldier! That is the rare weapon in the world, the most powerful weapon in the world! Even the holy people in the big family have not. Even if it is a holy king, he dare not say a man. Like a great saint, a sacred soldier belongs to the rare existence of the world. In the Star of Life, the Shield is the Holy Grail, claiming to be the strongest defense in the world! The war king sword is a sacred soldier, and it is very easy to kill a holy king, more than a dozen holy people! Zi Yan came to this world, has not seen a sacred soldier, let alone him, how many people have seen the real sacred soldiers in the field? When the sacred soldier comes out, who is fighting? The four are decisively regressing. This is the most sensible choice. If not, waiting for them is death. This is also the source of Jiatu''s true self-confidence. There are holy soldiers in hand. Who can kill a holy king? It''s over, everything is over. The four people gathered together quickly, and the eyes were full of shock. If there were no sacred soldiers, they were confident to kill the holy king. It is a pity that if there is not so much, the other party is a holy soldier. The holy king turned his knife and looked at the purple scorpion. At this moment, no one would pay attention to the other''s wolverines, and then pay attention to the other''s injuries. The eyes of all people fell on the sacred soldiers. Perhaps this life, you can only see this time the holy soldiers. The rarity of this thing is even worse than the Holy King. The look of the king of the wolf, once again became a stalwart, tall up, the unbeatable feeling of the previous, once again put on my heart. The sacred king of the wolf, the corner of the mouth picked up a small arc, the sacred soldier in his hand clenched and slid toward the front. Knife appears. The void was divided into two, and it became a crack that could not be healed. It seemed that the whole planet would be separated from it. This knife, the Holy King pulled out very casual, but in the middle is with too many air locks, the four felt like a mountain pressed, the body shape is almost unmovable, as for escape is even more unrealistic. Faced with this knife, escape will only die faster. Fortunately, Zi Yan did not intend to escape, his expression became cold, became embarrassed, and became crazy. All of this today was completely unexpected and made him feel the threat of death. But it is obviously impossible to kill the purple scorpion in this way. The purple scorpion must resist and fight! In his hand, a white bead appeared, and he held the beads, and the energy in his body rushed toward the beads. This should be the most promising thing that the sable is so far, because it was once a sacred soldier, and it is still the most important part. The thunder flashed and the beads trembled, forming a barrier that stood in the front. In this moment of life and death, you don''t need purple to deliberately order, and the other three people know what to do. The three men illuminate, the hard step forward, the body leans forward, the palm of the hand falls on the palm of the purple sable, and the energy in their body, through the palm of the purple scorpion, gathers toward the white beads. For a time, the white beads radiant, and the four energy lights changed. The four kinds of energy are the energy of the combination of the four royal families. The barrier became bigger and became more glaring, and the knife went ahead and fell on it. The space around it has been cut open, and the heavens and the earth are completely separated. Everything that this powerful knife passes is divided into two. But after falling on this barrier, it stopped. The core from the shield, under the full force of the four people, blocked the knife. The body of the four people, the volley retreats, the knife mans continue to move forward, continue to destroy, but can not open this barrier. At the same time, the power of this knives is constantly dissipating until it disappears completely. It was blocked. Everyone is dumbfounded again~www.novelhall.com~ The hands of the three stars are removed, and their faces become white. Although they block the sacred blow, they consume too much. After all, it is not a complete shield. Although it is extraordinary, it can still be manipulated by others. "This bead is good, I want it! See you can block a few knives!" The holy king smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed a greed. The purple scorpion blocked the knife and it took a lot of energy, but he took out the knife, but it was very easy. A knife will go down and the four will die sooner or later! "This treasure, you can''t take it, you are not qualified to get it!" Just when everyone thought that the four people of the purple scorpion would die, a cold voice suddenly sounded from heaven and earth. Chapter 2235: 9-day portal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This voice is very cold, the words are firm, and it is also very confident! Everyone''s gaze is looked at in a subconscious way to the sound. It was the wall of Leicheng, and it was a middle-aged man standing on the wall. He looked indifferent, his face was not angry and self-defeating, his hand was standing, his body robe was windless and automatic, hunting and screaming. He is the strong, the real powerhouse in the world, the famous Leizu! Unfortunately, few people now know him, and it is not clear about his origins. Lei Zu''s body shape slowly rises up, and the atmosphere of the whole body naturally radiates. This breath is very powerful and far exceeds the breath of the Holy King. As the existence of the sacred king who once killed the fingers, today even if it is just a remnant soul, there are still extraordinary means. The huge space vortex that originally shrouded the entire Leicheng city began to move outside the city as Leizus figure vacated. Above the entire planet, the storm was blown out of thin air. The storm was terrible and powerful. The natural environment in the storm began to become unstable and retreat. The holy king with the knife turned to look at Leizu. He also didn''t know each other, but he could perceive the other''s strength, and his expression became a little dignified. Jiatu Zhentu is depressed and wants to marry her. Isnt he killing a person and winning a treasure? There are still many twists and turns, what is this doing? Moreover, looking at the scene in front of them, it seems that they are at a disadvantage. "Less Lord?" Beside him, a saint whispered a whisper, and Jiatu really turned his head to see the expression he was looking for, and slowly shook his head. He doesn''t run, saying nothing to run! Today, you must kill and win the treasure! And he is not stupid, seeing that the guy who stands far on the wall is not a human being in the true sense. At most, it is a soul. At this moment, it seems to be powerful, but I believe that it can''t last for too long. If not, they would not have been required to fight and kill. When I heard the voice of Leizu, the four people looked back and saw the moving space vortex. The heart was shocked, but it was filled with surprises. Leizu shot, 80% of this guy may be killed, and once the Holy King is killed, then these saints are not afraid. Even if they are armed with sacred soldiers, Zi Yan has the confidence to destroy everyone. Today he wants to kill the holy king and win the holy soldiers! "Retire!" The four began to retreat. In the process of retreating, the purple scorpion rushed out of a strong life, and he was taking time to heal. The vortex passes over the top of their heads, and the resulting pressure is strong, suffocating, but not dangerous. This is not to say that the vortex is not strong. On the contrary, the vortex is very strong. The reason why the purple scorpion does not perceive the danger is that Leizus real control over the vortex can clearly distinguish the enemy and me. For example, the sacred king, the dignified expression at the moment, has become like an enemy. From the whirlpool, he perceives a deep death crisis, and also perceives a strong air compressor. Taking advantage of the sacred soldiers, he is confident to run away from this gas pressure, but without him resisting this breath, those in the distance need to respond positively. Those heavens, and the saints in this star field, can completely ignore them and die. But Jiatu Zhentu and the other four saints, he had to care. Leizu, who has not stepped out of the city for many years, stepped out today and stood under the vortex. He is still standing with his hands on his back, his body shining brightly, and his robes are flying in the thunder. He did not show too strong a means of attack to those who were shocked. He just looked at the holy king with his negative hand and said the words "Lei Jiu". Thundering nine days belonged to the Lei nationality method, Ziyan is very familiar, I have seen it long ago. This is one of the powerful techniques in the Lei family. It was used by Leizu at this moment, and the face of Zi Yan is full of expectations. Among the whirlpools, thunder roared, a vast and powerful pressure, falling from the sky, between the faint, and a horrible spiritual thought sweeping over the earth. Then, the Thunder appeared from the whirlpool. It can no longer be said to be a pure Thunder. It looks more like a real brontosaurus at this moment. It is majestic and ruthless. After the probe from the whirlpool, the cold dragon eye is locked in the holy king. Then, the brontosaurus appeared from the whirlpool, and the body was full of breath, and it rushed toward the holy king. As the king of the enemy, seeing the dragon that rushed to him, he shouted, holding the long sword of the sergeant in both hands, and took a knife toward Leilong. This knife light, separated this piece of heaven and earth, went straight to Leilong. "Hey!" The powerful Thunder Dragon, facing this knife, just opened his mouth and wanted to devour the knife. But the knife light swept through the body of the dragon, and together with the heavens and the earth, the dragon was split into two. The powerful and incomparable brontosaurus was thus smashed and dissipated in the sky. Seeing this scene, those who are very nervous are also greatly relieved, and they say nothing in their hearts. Lei Zus expression, without any change, is still a negative hand. As the brontosaurus dissipated, a strong knife also spread. The vortex above the Scorpio suddenly became brighter, the light became more dazzling, and only the dark vortex was seen. The next moment there was a tall portal with a thunderous light. "That is... the door of nine days!" Seeing the moment of the portal, Zi Yan was full of expectations, showing a shocking color. He got the real Thunder Yuan inheritance, and he is very familiar with the Lei nationality technique. Although he has not yet realized the peak, he is also very clear about the shape of the peak of the thunder. A thunder for nine days, not like lightning, summoning nine lightning-like lightnings from the sky, it is called thunder for nine days. The real thunder of nine days is to open the legendary nine-day gate and release the powerful beast of the seal in the nine-day gate. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the summoned beast will be. Like Leizu, only the first layer summoned the real form of the brontosaurus, which means that his understanding of the technique has become deeper and the combat power is already stronger. If it is not the poor state of Leizu, it is just a remnant soul. I believe that the brontosaurus that rushed out of this portal will definitely cause this holy king to be seriously injured, or to die! At this moment, the second portal opened, and a more vast atmosphere emerged from the whirlpool. This time, everyone clearly felt that a stronger spiritual mind swept across the earth, and then another faucet came out from it. Compared to the fresh brontosaurus, this faucet is really small and pitiful, like a mini dragon, but full of a sense of agility, the eyeballs constantly turning, giving people the feeling is very cute and cute. But after seeing the Holy King below, the feeling disappeared, and its eyes showed a brutal light, which appeared completely. This is not a Thunder Dragon, but a Thunder beast with a dragon head. No one can call the other person''s name. This is a strange beast. This thunder beast has only three feet, which is much smaller than the just-in-a-lifetime Thunder Dragon. When it appears, it goes to the Holy King. Perhaps because the volume is too small, it is faster. "Hey!" The Holy King drank again, and the holy knife was thrown out in his hand. The knife is stronger and bigger than the previous one. It is hundreds of times more than the beast. The beast faces the knife and is also open mouth, wanting to swallow this attack. Those people in the distance can''t help but laugh out. The mouth of this beast is too small, and even the edge of the knife is not enough. Just like a person opens his mouth at a mountain, it looks more like playing. Yawn, not to swallow the mountain. But in the next moment, the monks with smiles on their faces all solidified. I saw this powerful knife that went up against the sky, and it quickly shrank in the process of sky. When it reaches the front of the beast, it has become a mini size, and then swallowed by a beast. It seems that this is a rare delicious food. The beast is still stunned. Under the horrified expression of everyone, it rushes to the holy king who has changed into a cross defense. "Boom!" After all, this beast was an energy body. After hitting the holy knife, it was blown up. The boundless thunder force instantly drowned the holy king. Thunder roared. The Holy King was still in the thunder, and there was another portal in the whirlpool above that day. The portal was even brighter and more dazzling. This is the third day of the portal, which opens with the release of the horror of the seal. This one is no longer a dragon-shaped creature, but a strange beast with a single-horned horn. Its eyes show cruelty and bloodthirsty meaning. The head is as big as a house. It is very difficult to squeeze out the portal. The scorpion seems to wear it. The violent Thunder fell on the Holy King. This blow is obviously stronger and more terrible! Its really dangerous to get rid of the former Thunders holy king. However, everyone believes that this powerful beast will be rushed in the next moment, but in the eyes of the beast, there is a thick and unwilling color, which makes an angry screaming between the heavens and the earth. A Thunder emerged from its mouth and was still on the ground, still being thundered by the Thunder. At the moment when the Thunder fell, the portal on the Scorpio disappeared, and the Thunder beast disappeared, and the distorted space returned to normal. This hit ~www.novelhall.com~ is obviously not complete, Zi Yan turned to look at Lei Zu, found that the other person''s body shape has become very vague, moving with the wind, may dissipate at any time. Zi Yan knows that this is the remnant of the soul of Leizu is not enough to support the third attack, the body shape flashed, rushing toward the front. The stars are close behind. Leizu has done enough, and then they should be shot. The holy king, who had just rushed out of the violent energy, was still coughing up blood, and it was the terrible thunder that the thunder beast spit out in the third day of the portal. "Boom!" He was hit by the Thunder, the power of the Thunder raging violently, and the painful screams came from it. Zi Yan stood in front of Leizu, staring at the thunder and blasting his eyes, and his eyes flickered. Chapter 2236: Seriously wounded holy king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sorrow of the Holy King is very clear, it seems very painful, and the four people of Ziyan are watching again. Jiatuzhen sees this scene, and his heart is suddenly swaying. The other four did not hesitate to keep up with, the Holy King is related to their life and death, and nothing can be damaged. As for the previous seven saints, they were very hesitant at this moment. The purple people showed their ability to kill the holy king. They didn''t want to go up in vain. "In this battle, the people who survive will be eligible for the quota! And the Jiatu family will also remember each of you for your kindness!" The sound of Jiatu Zhentu sounded in the sea of ??the seven holy people. The seven people no longer hesitated and decided to take the shot. This is not only because of the reward, but also because of the four words of the Jiatu family. If you dont shoot today, dont say that the quota and the grace are gone, he may still have to bear the Jiatu family. The anger. "Hey, let''s deal with the strongest!" The Vic brothers have no power, just a piece of training. They don''t care so much. When they laugh, they start to print, and they obviously pick purple. The purple scorpion previously showed enough strength to kill two people, but the two have confidence and some special means. Although they no longer expect to be able to kill each other, they must resist the breath and give the holy king a breathless breath. Time is still completely ok. So the two brothers turned into a storm and rushed straight toward the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan is undoubtedly angry. Because of this **** holy king, all of them will not only be in danger, but even Leizu consumes all the power of the soul, so obviously, Leizu will dissipate. Therefore, he did not have the mood to play, watching the storm that was flying indifferently. The energy attack does not work for this storm, and the heart of the purple is already very clear. The reason why the two brothers dared to rush to him was also relying on this din. "Dead!" Zi Yan raised his hand and stared at the storm that flew, indifferent. "Hey!" A thunder of light, suddenly appeared in front of him, and then went straight to the storm. "Useless..." The two brothers saw the light of the thunder dingdinsmall say,.@.os_; , a sardonic laugh suddenly sounded, but in this laughter, only the words ''useless'' were issued, and the sound of two '''' '''' sounded. The strong storm, the speed of the rotation dropped significantly. The brothers in the storm, the expression has solidified, the position of the eyebrows has a blood line, and the vitality is rapidly passing. The two are constantly spinning under the inertia, but they are actually dead. After flying forward for about 100 meters, the two men fell to the ground. The two who had previously tied with the sable, one shot was destroyed! The light of Thunder flew in a circle and returned to the front of the purple scorpion, becoming a knife and disappearing. Then, the purple scorpion''s hand shines, bends the bow and arrows, the body''s sacred force is constantly surging, and an arrow shoots at a former rushing saint. One arrow sprinted, and instantly turned into a black dragon. The black dragon made a sound of dragons, and the sound was accompanied by a painful voice. This is the celestial soldier of the sable, because it is filled with too much sacred power, which makes the dragon soul unable to bear, so it seems very painful. Another arrow after an arrow, but this arrow is a pure force of the Holy Spirit, which is the anti-Japanese holy force, belonging to the unique force of the anti-. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" The purple scorpion lightning-like five arrows, except for the first arrow is the dragon arrow, the other is the energy arrow, the goal is the last five holy people from this star field. The five saints changed their faces and were terrified. The next moment, the Holy Force arrow feathers pierced their bodies, four of them died. On the other hand, the three stars also showed their full strength. Under this full force, no one from the Jiatu family could block their positive blows. The energy surged in an instant, violent, raging, and the five people spurted blood and flew out toward the rear. Three of them hurt two! "Hey!" The purple cicada was shot by an arrow, and the last wounded person died under the dragon **** arrow. The three stars of the Stars worked together. Two of the three injured people from the Jiatu family died. Jiatu was seriously injured and fell to the earth, holding on to the weak strength and special means to save his life. "Boom!" The energy of the cockroach suddenly surged from below, and the holy king finally rushed out. He still didn''t die, but he was not far from death, he coughed up blood, and his breath became very wilting. The purple eyes are cold and the eyes are murderous, and they are going to rush to the holy king. "Hey!" The Holy King lifted the holy squad and attacked the purple scorpion. This attack was strong, but it was weaker than before. At this moment, the holy king, even with the holy soldiers, is like a funeral dog. The air compressor that is unique to the sacred soldier is locked. Because of the serious injury of the holy king, it becomes no longer strong. The purple scorpion is very easy to hide. Then, the purple scorpion showed a very fast speed, and it was instantly in front of the sacred king. One foot was to kick the other party out. The figure is flashing again, and the purple sable moves with the movement of the sacred king. The melee combat technique that belongs to the perfect body is gorgeously displayed. The body of the Holy King, completely uncontrolled, began to swing from side to side in the attack of the purple scorpion, like a rain din, and the corners of his mouth continued to spurt blood. Under the shocked expressions in the distance, the Holy King had no power to resist. Fortunately, the sacred soldier was still holding it tightly, and he did not let go, or he would be killed by the purple scorpion in an instant. "Stop!" Seeing that the battle is about to end, the situation will be completely stabilized. A burst of blast will suddenly sound from a distance. This explosion is like a thunder in the whole world. The saint''s breath instantly ravaged the field, and the light and shadow of the road swept from a distance. These lights are all saints. Ziyan does not know these saints, and can sense the hostility of the other person through the breath. Of course, it is impossible to stop and the attack frequency is faster. "I let you stop, don''t you hear?!" The previous voice rang again, but it was a light and shadow that rushed toward the purple. Among the light and shadow, there is a young man whose looks are similar to those of Jiatu Zhentu. His face is full of shock and anger. "Hey!" The stars rushed forward and stopped each other. "Roll!" Jiatu Huangtu screamed and punched the stars. The dazzling starlight flashes, the stars also punch, punching a fist, this punch is powerful. "Looking for death!" Seeing that the other party dared to hard-hitting with him, the eyes of Jia Tuhuangs eyes were more intense, and the punch of the scorpion collided with the fist of the stars. But in the imagination, the scene in which the young man was shot was not present. I saw the other persons body, and there was a strong breath. This breath was shocking, but he was shocked to withdraw. The two mens strikes are comparable and each retreats. Those who followed the saints, after seeing this scene, their face also showed a shocking color, can be comparable to the Emperor of the Emperor, the other party is obviously also a presence of the Holy Body. The other side of the battle is still going on, and the Holy King is obviously very wounded and his life is in danger. Jiatu Huangtu was extremely anxious. He didn''t know what was happening in the middle. He followed the goddess behind him. Jiatuzhen took a holy king to deal with the matter. He calculated the time and everything should end. . But who can think of coming here with a goddess, what he saw was not a scene of welcome, but a scene in which his holy king was severely wounded and dying. "Roll!" An angry drink, Jiatu Huangtu once again rushed, wanting to rush from the stars. The expression of the stars is cold, not afraid of each other, and goes forward. The two became two lights, and the constant slamming, the sound of the slamming energy is also constantly coming out. Seeing the two people who are comparable, the other saints of the Jiatu family who came, were shocked, but at the moment they also refused to accept others, only to save the holy king first. They had a total of three people, and they rushed forward. At this time, Guanghua flashed, Guangyao and Mingyue were in front of the three. Seeing the appearance of the two women, the three saints were obviously shocked. This beautiful face is absolutely rare in the world, even more beautiful than the goddess they came with. At the moment when the three people were slightly lost, the glory and the bright moon launched an attack. The energy of the scorpion surged in the sky, and the three saints directly flew out. "Boom!" The energy trembled, the purple cicada broke out with all strength, and a kick kicked in the abdomen of the king. The power of many previous attacks has already poured into the other''s body. Coupled with the powerful blow at the moment, the energy of the King''s body is blasting. The king''s body fell backwards, coughing blood, and the blood was accompanied by shattered dirty debris. But even with such a heavy injury, the holy soldiers in the hands of the Holy King are still only holding, and they are determined not to let go. The Holy King knows very well that if he catches the sacred soldier, he still has a glimmer of life. Once the sages in his hands come out, then the only one who greets him is death. At this moment, he has no power to fight against the purple. His heart is very remorseful. If you use the most powerful means when you come up, no matter what card you have on your opponent, it can''t be his opponent. But now, everything is late. The powerful energy is surging, and the time is very urgent at this moment. The Jiatu emperor is like a madman who is hard-hitting with the stars, but the stars are not afraid of each other, and various means are emerging endlessly. The battle of Scorpio was fierce. Everyone was nervously looking at the Scorpio. No one noticed that there was a woman standing behind the team. She stood there quietly~www.novelhall.com~ The beautiful face looked very quiet, she looked up at the star against Jiatu Zhentu, and her eyes flashed a smattering. She knows the power of Jiatu Zhentu, and the other party is not weak, he is obviously a strong existence. In her heart, she was shocked. In addition to the man on the Star of Life, there is such a strong existence. Then, she saw the glory and the bright moon, the beautiful face of the two, even the quiet woman, could not help but look at it. Such a beauty is not much in the world, and it is still such a powerful beauty. The Star of Life really hides the dragon and the tiger. The woman secretly thought, can not help but think of another figure in her mind, if the other party becomes a saint, I believe that the combat power will be so terrible. The line of sight moved again. When I saw the man who was fighting against the Holy King, I saw the figure of the light. She was a little lost, and her eyes were stunned and she saw that figure still remained. She shouted: "Purple!" Chapter 2237: goddess Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle that Jiatu Huangtu worked hard to fight, could not stop, but stopped because of this familiar whisper. After a scorpion fly to the holy king, the purple sable back thunder **** gently, standing in the air, turning to look at the place where the sound is emitted. There was a tall woman standing there, wearing a red dress on her body, and the beautiful eyes of the gods were full of accidents and incredible. For this woman, Zi Yan is certainly not unfamiliar. At the beginning of the two, almost some wonderful things happened. "Yi Qian, it is you!" "Really you! How are you here?" According to the accident on the face of Qian, after hearing the voice of the purple sable, it became a deep surprise and came to the side quickly. The battlefield that was going to die before was stopped because of the reunion of the two. Stars no longer shot, Jiatu Huangtu stunned him, and then swept away to the holy king who was almost injured and could not get up. Instead, he deliberately ignored his brother. The other three saints are holding on to the injury and going to look after the picture. The battle was only a short stop, and it didn''t really end, so everyone did not relax their vigilance and they were full of guard. As for the monks who followed the saints to the planet, they were very frustrated. The saints in their family were all killed and none lived. According to Qian Qians emptiness towards the purple cicada, his eyes were full of surprises, and the purple cicada was also unexpectedly present in the place, and it was unexpectedly discovered that Yiqian had already entered the holy place. As for what method is used to sanctify, this point is not much to pay attention to, and it is an excellent thing for friends to meet. Of course, he is not stupid. It seems that Yiqians arrival here seems to be related to these people, and this has not continued to kill. Yiqian went to the front of Zi Yan, Zi Yan unceremoniously stretched out his arms, Yi Qian did not hesitate, and a purple hug came a hug. This hug is just a joy to meet friends, not related to love between men and women. "Bold, don''t be rude to the goddess!" Not waiting for the hugs to say something, just listening to the distance is a dissatisfied anger, this voice comes from the Jiatu Huangtu. The holy king beside him is dying. The younger brother is also half dead. The latter does not care about this. He cares about the hugs of Zi Yan and Yi Qian. This is a wonderful person. However, this anger can also convey the meaning of multiple layers. The goddess seems to be related to the Protoss. The speculation of the original Yinzhong Dasheng seems to have come true. As for the second point, whether or not Yiqian is sanctified through the unique talent method, it has nothing to do with this guy. Because the other side looks into Yiqian''s eyes, the fear is obviously more than love. "How come you are here?" Neither of them ignored the Jiatu Emperor, but asked the same question in unison. After that, the two looked at each other and laughed. "You said first." It is also an unanimous discourse. The atmosphere between the venues became very weird, and the two sides who had previously killed and killed were stopped. And listening to the two people''s conversations that seemed awkward, the battlefields of the bodies of the saints were everywhere, and the atmosphere was incompatible. "Do you know them?" After a brief silence, looking at Yiqian who decided not to ask questions again, Zi Yan chose to ask another question. Yiqian nodded and said: "They are the Jiatu family, we are coming together." His eyes swept to the battlefield, and when he heard the words of Jiatu Huangtu along the way, Yiqians heart also guessed an event, hesitating: This may be a misunderstanding. This is certainly not a misunderstanding. This is a scene to die and live. The two sides can only live one before. If Yi Qian does not come, today''s two parties must die to one side, and still die! Yiqian also saw this point and hesitated to say a misunderstanding, because she was not sure how the sable would deal with it, and it was not certain whether the sable would sell her face. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Looking at Yi Qians expression changes, and Lings seeing the gaze of Jiatus true picture, Zi Yan also guessed that Yi Qians identity was not low, so he chuckled: Maybe its really a misunderstanding. Yiqian breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Ziyan. The scene of dying to live is completely resolved by a misunderstanding. This seems to be a bit of a play, and it seems that it is somewhat irresponsible. Moreover, it is obvious that sable is a party that suffers. But this is Zi Yan, Yi Qian is his friend, she said it is a misunderstanding, then it is a misunderstanding! "Zizi is a friend I know in the Star of Life." Yiqian turned back and looked at the Jiatu Huangtu. The latter''s expression is very complicated. Recalling the assurance of the goddess on the way, I did not expect to see such a scene after even coming here, even the Holy King was almost killed. Jiatu Huangtu hugged his fists at Ziyan, and looked bitterly: "In the next Jiatu Emperor, it seems that this is a misunderstanding." Zi Yan nodded. Jiatu Huangtu looked back at his own brother and holy king, and his face became more and more bitter. He knew that things would be like this, they would not come. This...is a misunderstanding! The ground is full of corpses, surrounded by energy fluctuations, the space opened by the sacred soldiers, can not heal, the whole world has been riddled with holes. Coupled with so many people watching, this place is indeed not a place to chat, so Zi Yan invited Yi Qian into the city. When I turned back, Zi Yan saw Lei Zu, and on the expression that just relaxed, there was a slap in the face. Leizu consumed a lot of power for this, but he said that a misunderstanding had let go of the enemy, not only lost a holy soldier, but also Leizu may leave. Leizu smiled and said: "No problem, it is already the person who has disappeared." Purple is a little sad. "Everyone goes with me to the city." Leizu said, very free and easy. In today''s World War I, the big array above Leicheng disappeared completely, and there was no more thing to protect Leicheng. However, according to the strong strength shown by Zi Yan and others, I believe no one dares to play the idea of ??Leicheng. Zi Yan indicated that all other people had entered the city. As for the heavens who had to be completely slaughtered, Zi Yan finally let them go. The saints in their family have all died, and then there will be no threat to the sable, and they have no war. Those days have gone, and the people from the Jiatu family have not gone, but they have entered the city with Yiqian. In the process of entering the city, Yiqian said this intention, it is really for the things of the gods. However, after some important words, Yi Qian did not say anything. The Holy King and Jiatu Zhentu healed under the care of three other saints. Jiatu Huangtu and Yiqian, as well as the stars and three Leizu, all entered the hall. Next, Jiatu Huangtu said the real purpose of this time. Hearing what the other party said, the face of Zi Yan was exposed to mistakes. "You did this to stop the Doffer family?" Zi Yan was very surprised. Jiatu Huangtu nodded and said: "Yes, although Jiatu and Daofu are both peak families, they are fundamentally different. In your words, we belong to the neutral school. The Daofu family belongs to the radicals. Because that year The loss is too great, they have not yet been born, but it is also fast, when their first goal is to get the gods." Jiatu Huang Tu Dunton said: "In order not to let the Daofu family grow up, we have released the news in advance." At this moment, Zi Yan understands that the original aliens are not a piece of iron, and there will be fighting between those big forces. Next, I heard that the Kaitu Emperor said that Zi Yan finally understood why the former Jiatu map stood on the sidelines and seemed indifferent to the death of the saints. It turns out that this star field belongs to the Doffer family and the Hult family. It is like the area where the Five Elements family is located in the Tianwu continent. Although the Promise is also a hegemonic force, the area under the jurisdiction of the Promise is only a sacred place. This time they came across the border, just as the people of the Promise went to the site of the Five Elements family, swaying the hegemonic forces and ordering the forces that depended on the Five Elements family. There are more people who die, and there is no loss for the Promise. Moreover, to some extent, it is even tempting to let these people die a lot. This explains the inaction of Jiatu Zhentu and the situation in which the Holy King finally took the shot. "I knew that you have such a strong fighting power. We are saying that we will not send anyone. Our family has no grudges with your Star of Life. We are neutral. The adult of that year went to Hult. The Doffer family did not go to our Jiatu, which is why we can send the Holy King." After listening to the explanation of Jiatu Huangtu, Zixiao knew that this was really a misunderstanding. But this misunderstanding, the damage caused is really too big, the thunder is dead, the things of the gods are transferred, and the whereabouts are unknown. The Jiatu family lost four saints and seriously injured a holy king. The other party wants to completely recover the injury, fearing that it will take a long time. As for the death of these saints in the Chengde Star Field, no one cares, and it is not counted in the loss. I dont know if these dead saints know it, will they live in anger. The original Dove Hill was so ~www.novelhall.com~ The current Jiatu Zhentu is also the case. In the eyes of the big forces, they can''t even count the resources, they are the possibility of being abandoned at any time. After thoroughly explaining this misunderstanding, the grievances of both sides are resolved. The purple cicada also tells the truth that the gods are not here, which makes the newly-removed Kathu emperor become worried again. Especially after learning that Leizu had the head of the gods, the Jiatu Huangtu was more worried. After that, he had to arrange three saints with two seriously injured people to pass the news back, and then mobilized the forces to find the trail of the Thunder. As for the Qian Qian and the Jia Tu Huang Tu, it is here to stay here, the latter is known as the protection of the goddess. After the matter has been finished, the others left the living room and left the time for Zi Yan and Yi Qian to be alone. --s̡ Chapter 2238: Going back Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After a short silence, Zi Yan chuckled: "Not bad, not only into the holy, but also become a goddess. Even the people of the Jiatu family are respectful to you!" He already knows about the Jiatu family and knows that it is a family that compares to Doffer and Hult. According to Qian, she smiled and said: "Is it envious?" The two smiled and smiled, and the smile was very natural. In these years, although Yiqian has done a good job in the Star Road, it is rare to completely relax like today, without having to take care of other words. And being able to meet the sable again, this is indeed an accident and a happy thing. "How did you come over these years?" Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan. She spent a lot of time on the Star Road. It is clear that the monks from the Star of Life will be excluded and targeted on this star road. It is not easy to survive. It is not easy to live and break through. Zi Yan simply said something happened in these years. Yi Qian heard the splendid flashes in his eyes. Its really not easy for Zi Zi to go all the way. Its just a legendary growth history. "Your life is really wonderful. I don''t have so many bizarre and turning points. After I came to Xinglu, my potential was slowly awakening, and then I realized that I might be sanctified. It was a coincidence that I met the Jiatu family. They saw that I had the blood of the Protoss, so I called me a goddess and took me back to the Jiatu family. I was there to break through and stay in the Star Road." For the monks on the Star of Life, Star Road is a big opportunity, but to live is very convinced, but for Qian Qian, this is just a tour. "You didn''t know that you have a Protoss blood before?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Yi Qians look became bleak, and she shook her head and said: When I was born, there was a vision of heaven and earth. The family invited the high-ranking people to promote my unique sanctification talent. In the process of growing up, against me. Not a very good father, I have been trying to train me into a bargaining chip. Coming to the mainland is the deadline for me to make a choice. Who knows that you actually ran all the villains, and after returning, the father is not Happy, I have to force me to make a new choice. Fortunately, my mother persuaded me to come to the Star Road to experience it." Yiqian suddenly smiled and laughed and said: "But after coming to the Star Road, my protoss blood was discovered. I realized that my father, who had always been bad to me, was not my biological father. My own life. The parents had a good embarrassment, and then the father left and said that he would return soon, but there was no news from the bird. The mothers family was very large, forcing the mother to marry. The mother promised because the time had already existed. ." From the expression of Yi Qian, Zi Yan can see that her adoptive father knows this and is not good for her. She only hopes that she can make the family grow up, but it is only a profit chip. Zi Yan was silent, but she did not expect Yiqian to have such a fate. After the discovery of the blood of my Protoss, the Jiatu family attached great importance and invited me to their family. After that, I did not know how they learned the previous things. I thought that I almost wasted a great talent and looked very angry. At that time, I guessed that I had great talent, but did not recognize the existence of the blood of the Protoss, the whole family was destroyed. And the family I grew up, only me and my mother are still alive, others, including my father, are dead. The occurrence of such a thing can only show that the mother of Yiqian is too big, but it is not surprising to think about the source of the blood of the Protoss. This topic is obviously too heavy. Ziyan picked up a relaxed topic and asked: "You have been traveling on the Star Road all these years, you should be familiar with the Star Road." "The star road is too big, I am familiar with it." Yi Qian smiled modestly. "Then you know where you can get back to the Warrior continent?" When I heard the question from Zi Yan, Yi Qian said, "What are you doing back to the Warring States?" Zi Yan smiled bitterly: "The battle is not over yet, I have been sanctified, can you help me if I look back?" According to Qian Qian, the mainland where Zi Yan is located is in the midst of war. After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head and said: "It seems that I have never heard of it. This star road is actually not open to you, so I have not heard the road that I can go back. In fact, this is also very good, you can''t go back. They can''t go too far." Star Road is the real strong gathering place. If there is a transmission array to the war-torn continent, it is undoubtedly a dangerous thing for the war-torn continent. Looking at the expression of Zixiaos disappointment, Yiqian said: If you are anxious to go back, you can go back through other methods. "What method?" "The Jiatu family built a transmission array for my planet for me. You should come back to my world first, and then return to the Warrior continent through my last method." This method is of course no problem, but it is the Jiatu family who worried Zi Zi. He asked: "Where is the transmission array?" Its in the Jiatu family. "Are they... reliable?" "They are very respectful to me, I believe that it should not be difficult for you. Of course, the number can not be too much." Yiqian reminded. Ziyan seriously thought about it and said: "That time may really bother you." Yiqin smiled. After talking with Yiqian for a long time, indicating that the other party was turning around Leicheng, Zixiao went to Leizus residence. Leizus soul power became weaker, and he couldnt stand too long. After seeing Ziyans walk in, he asked: Purple, then the Lei family will ask you. "I am now in control of the sinful star field, and I will take them away with Qiankun Wangyuanyuan. After the situation is completely stabilized, I will take them back to the Star of Life." "Alright, they have been waiting for a long time in the Star Road, and it is time to go back." Leizu nodded with satisfaction, and the last worry in his heart was completely put down. He didn''t give too much confession to Zi Yan. He looked at Xiao Zi and smiled. His figure slowly dissipated. "If you want to come to those guys, you shouldn''t wait. Zi Yan, we have goodbye." Leizu died. ...... ...... After this battle, the planet has been riddled with holes. The world where the sacred soldiers broke open no longer healed, and the turbulent flow of space rushed out of it, causing a storm. The planet has reached the edge of destruction and cannot continue to live. After coming out of Leizus room, Zi Yan was called Luis, who is the person in charge here. "Call everyone, we should go." Reis apparently knew this all the time, and did not ask about Leizus affairs. After nodding, he went to call other Leis monks. The people of the Lei nationality were quickly convened together, and their things had already been properly packed. The stars took out the eternal treasures of the universe. With the radiance of the Tao, all the people of the Lei nationality were taken in. The Jiatu Huangtu, who stood not far away, saw this scene, and his eyes also showed a touch of surprise. He did not expect that there was such a baby on the purple skull. The strong ones who came to help each other have already entered the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan. Soon, the entire Lei family became empty, and the stars took away the Qianyuan source. The purple meditation is released, and within the scope of his spiritual thoughts, no other life can be felt. "Go." A group of six people in Ziyan walked outside Leicheng, then left the world and marched toward the evil star field. In this Chengde star field, the deeds about the purple cicada have been fully spread, rumors that he has unparalleled power, and in the realm of the saints, he almost smashed a holy king who holds the holy soldiers. The news was from those who lived back to the heavens. During the period, the stars also contributed, but they did not know the other''s name, only the purple. Thus, the name of Zi Yan is like a day. Back to the sinful star field, after seeing the purple scorpion actually controlling it, the Jiatu Huangtu was shocked and very happy. The two great families of Hult and Doffer are not closed, and the star domain under their jurisdiction has already begun to change hands, and the saints have suffered heavy losses. This is a very good news for the Jiatu family. He is not an enemy with Zi Yan, and even in some respects, the two can become allies of mutual cooperation. Moreover, there are obviously high-handed people under the purple scorpion, and they are able to take care of a star field. After returning, Zi Yan is indicating that Mingyue will return to the Moon City. Another part of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding is there, but it is the real treasure, and there is no loss. Other things are handled by the stars and Bessie Kang, and the purple scorpion still needs a period of retreat. Although he has been sanctified, the energy in his body has not become a holy force, and it takes a long time. This time, according to Yiqian, through the Jiatu family to enter the planet where Yiqian is located, and then return to the war-fighting continent, there is no small risk during this period, so before this, the purple must be strong. The last battle with the Holy King made Ziyan have a deeper understanding of the Holy King~www.novelhall.com~ This level of existence, if fully sanctified, he is not unable to fight. Not only him, but even the stars and so on can fight in the next level. The reason why they didn''t work last time is that they are all newcomers and they have a lot of potential space. So the next time, Zi Yan decided to choose to retreat until the energy in his body changed completely. When the purple scorpion retreats, Yi Qian continues to travel among these stars, and she wants to take the stars that the sable has experienced. After embarking on these stars, there are legends about the purple cicada everywhere. It is the first time that Yu Qian and the Jiatu Emperor figure know that the purple cicada turned out to be the disciple of that person. The legendary history of Zi Yan, from the Raksha Star field to the Chengde Star Field, has many miraculous battles, making the Jiatu Emperor more shocked. After knowing something about Ziyan through Yiqian, he finally made some determination in his heart. Chapter 2239: Alliance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the world of Ziyan, in the energy ocean, the thunder of the light is constantly surging, just like the road, the snake is swimming. ԡܡ֡ڡ?.w. These golden thunder energies are all scattered with the saints. This breath is very repressed, suffocating, forming a sea. With so much energy of the saints, if used to fight, it will take a long time to completely empty. If a saint has seen this scene, it will be shocked. The energy of a person is almost equal to the sum of the energy of a group of saints. The purple scorpion stands above the ocean and looks down at the sea of ??energy of the saints. At this moment, he finally became a saint, the true saint! He has the perfect holy body, the perfect saint soul and the perfect saint energy. His world has changed dramatically, and the world has changed again with its promotion. It took a total of five years! It has been five years since the return of the Chengde Star Field. In the past five years, Zijing has been retreating, and it is only today that the energy has been transformed. Make the energy all change. His strength has become stronger than it was five years ago! Purple eyes opened and announced the end of the retreat. He did not immediately get up and walk out of the room, but took out a big seal burning with a golden flame on one side, staring at the big print. ͡ . The soul of Suzaku has been fully approached to the Holy Level. But Zi Yan was not too happy, and even a flash of sorrow in his eyes. Although Suzaku''s soul is only a short step away from the Holy Order, the spacing between the steps is greater than the spacing between all the world''s heavens and the Holy One. Because Suzaku prints further, it will become a sacred soldier. This step is undoubtedly difficult to cross. Otherwise, among the many stars of the saints, the sacred soldiers will not be so rare. In the same way, the knife spirit is also a step away from the holy level, but it is difficult to get out of this step. This is different from cultivation. At least there are methods and directions for breakthroughs in cultivation. No one knows how to make weapons advance to become holy soldiers. Collapse the Suzaku imprint, Zi Yan walked out of the room. After a five-year exhibition, the Sinister Star has become well organized. Under some extreme means, the aliens here are not so repulsive to monks from the Star of Life. In particular, after the news of the sable against the sacred king, from the Chengde star to the sinful star, these people also fully recognized the monk from the Star of Life. Just as Zi Yan walked out of the room, the city of that month had been condensing the sacred crystals and walked out of the room. After bidding farewell to the moon, it was on the way to the Chengde star field. It has been fully sanctified. If you want to be a holy king, you need a process of accumulation, so Ziyan considers going back to Wu Da 6 first. .ө. The avatar came to the sinful star field and merged with the purple scorpion. After that, it did not appear. This scorpion sable also needs to be taken away. According to Qianqian and Jiatu Huangtu, they appeared on the sinful star field on time. After the two sides met, the Jiatu Huangtu took the initiative to say: "Zizi, I got accurate news, those saints have not invaded the warrior 6 You still have some time to prepare." This news is absolutely good for Zi Yan, no better news, he nodded gratefully. Next, he will redeploy the next thing. Yiqian and Jiatu Huangtu looked at Ziyan. Under the perception of the two people, after five years, the purple scent became more profound and unfathomable. If five years ago, Jiatu Huangtu still had the confidence to fight against Ziyan, but after learning that Ziyan was the anti-celest of the star of life, after five years, he dismissed this. idea. Even if he comes from a big family, with extraordinary strength, you don''t have to fear those who are in the holy. But among these anti-celests, this unique anti-celestial person is not included. Looking at the purple sorrow, which was quickly lost in thought, after the hesitation of the Kaitu Emperor, he said: "Purple, can you speak in one step?" The three people at the moment stood outside the room, and occasionally there were monks passing by in front of the three, with curiosity and awe in their eyes. Zi Yan nodded and gestured back to the room. .wp. The three returned to the room and sat down in the living room. Zi Yan said with apologetic: "Just out of the customs, there is nothing to entertain two, please forgive me." As usual, Yi Qian smiled at the purple sable, and when she saw Zi Yan, her smile would become sweet and her mood would be relaxed. As for the Jiatu Huangtu, it is very unconcerned, saying that Ziyan can''t find any good things to greet him. Even if he takes it out, will he be able to see this grandfather? In the past five years, he has been following the goddess, on the one hand to protect the safety of the goddess, on the other hand, the family has heard the news, let him carefully inquire about some things about the purple. The emergence of the anti-celestial person from the Star of Life is a big event for the whole world. It is well known that some insiders are very valued. After understanding some of the things of Zi Yan and considering the heart of Zi Yan through these things, there was a dialogue between the two sides. "Purple, we want to form an alliance with you!" said Jiatu Huangtu, who came to the door. "Allied?" Zi Yan looked a little stunned, and some could not understand Jiatu Huangtu. The arrogant Jiatu family, the overlord forces in the Tang Dynasty Star Road, the tremors of the lame star road will actually find him to form an alliance? The last time, the Jiatu family failed to pursue, it should be in the face of Yiqian. ܡ͡٨QQ?. ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָ ָThis is the loss. Purple is also the leader of the power, it is clear what kind of mentality is the people of the power. "Yes! Alliance!" said Jiatu Huangtu: "The goddess is here, and our alliance will be witnessed by God!" Seeing some of the expressions of Ziyans doubts, Jiatu Huangtu said again: My so-called alliance is not for you and me, but for you and our Jiatu family! The whole family! If you are allied with such a big family, let''s not say that there are any advantages. From a literal point of view, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. This is an excellent thing. Even for Zi Yan, it is equivalent to the charity in the snow. But is there really such a good thing in this world? Maybe. Because Yiqian is a goddess, and he is a friend of Goddess. Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian, the latter''s sweet smile that looked at Zi Yan has disappeared, replaced by contemplation. Obviously, she didn''t know about it beforehand. As a result, Zi Yan is even less convinced that the aliens will give him a snow, and he wonders: "What can I give you?" For the Jiatu family, there are too many help for Ziyan. For example, the previous news is a kind of help. In turn, what can Zizi help the Jiatu family? In addition to his big killing, he seems to have nothing special. But such a person, Jiatu family can be quite a lot. "We only need one of your promises to give us a promise on behalf of the Star of Life!" said Jiatu Huangtu: "If we get this promise, we are allies!" "What promise?" Zi Yan asked quietly, and his expression became dignified. What the other party wants is not their own promise, but the promise of the Star of Life. "The war has already started, then it will definitely evolve to the day of full combat. At that time, the Temple of Thor will re-enter the world. I believe that you will not be unfamiliar with the Temple of Thor. The reason why the radicals invaded the Star of Life is for the Temple of Thor. We hope that you can give a promise, if the Thunder Temple is open, let our people go in!" said Jiatu Huangtu. "Is this promise?" Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat unexpected. It seems that this is not a big deal. If the strong ones in the Star Road are fully stationed in the War V. 6, then the War V6 will be destroyed. Moreover, as the fighting continues, the War V6 will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Even when the Thunder Temple appears, how can people there stop them from invading? Seeing the changing expression of Zi Yan, Jia Tu Huang Tu seems to be able to guess what the other person thinks. He smiled bitterly: "Do you think that the Star of Life will be really so vulnerable? For many years, for the Temple of Thor, the radicals Conservatives have not attacked the star of life, but the result? Even many of the great saints have not been able to enter the Thunder Temple, they are directly destroyed! Even the gods, not one died." "Your resources are limited, but you have the ability to create miracles. This is something we don''t have in the existence of the stars, and everyone knows this, so there will be this special trial star road. Give us the strength to improve. Only then have you deliberately suppressed and forbidden you to become stronger!" Looking at the purple enamel will still be suspicious expression, Jiatu Huangtu smiled bitterly: "To tell you the truth, the reason why we do not fight against the Star of Life is not to take care of the people, pity the world, but feel that it is not necessary. After entering the Temple of Thor, The real danger begins. Why not keep some strength before this?" There is no secret in the Star of Life, Zi Yan is not clear ~www.novelhall.com~ But he can see that this Jiatu Huangtu is not like a masterpiece, so he nodded and said: "If it is only this request, I It can be a substitute for the Star of Life to promise you. But... can you give us some help?" Since it is an alliance, the interests of both sides are naturally mutual, so the next step is to negotiate the interests. "We will give you a truly fair trial environment!" Looking at the incomprehensible expression, Jiatu Huangtu said: "If I invite all of you to go to the star domain under our jurisdiction, are you willing to go?" Zi Yan shook his head very decisively. Here is a pick-up place. You can''t leave. If they leave, the next person will suffer. "This star field belongs to the radicals and conservatives, and there are few neutrals. If you don''t want to leave, we will secretly build a transmission array here, so that after your people come here, you can pass this transmission. Array, reaching the planet under our jurisdiction, giving them a relatively fair experience." ... ... Chapter 2240: Star road secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I haven''t heard of the sable, there is a transmission between the stars, and my heart is puzzled. "This is a big project. It can''t be done in a short time. It needs to find some stable space, cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and set the coordinates in the stable space. This is a very high-level space means. Only those big forces can master. This is a **** book!" "The reason why the Star Road is a gathering place for the strong, the real secret is in the depths of the Star Road, but I believe that your people rarely enter the depths. The factions here have led you to continue to deepen, the greater the danger By the star field we are in charge, the biggest secret of Star Road will be completely open to you." "This secret is the root of the existence of the Star Road, the main reason why all the monks gathered here! Now your people can''t reach it, but when we get to us, you can really see it." "it is good!" Zi Yan nodded, said promise, and only promised! ...... The alliance with the Jiatu family is an unexpected surprise. During the period, the Jiatu Huangtu repeatedly mentioned that the goddess can testify that the other party is not like a joke. However, Yiqian seems to have great confidence in this family, and he still nodded and promised without knowing it. "Now we belong to a simple alliance. After returning to the family, there will be family elders who will discuss some details with you. When you feel that there is something wrong with you, you can make further comments." Jiatu Huangtu said at the end. The alliance was settled in this way. Considering that the alien saints had not yet invaded, and this alliance, after careful consideration, Zi Yan decided to go on his own. He left the source of Qiankun to the stars, and then he will hand it over to the stars for management. In fact, in the past, the stars were in the tube, and the purple enamel has always been the shopkeeper. This time alone on the road, of course, there are also elements of the path. Moreover, the two sides are allied, and those who believe in the Jiatu family should not lend the transfer array. Before deciding to leave, Zi Yan closed again for a month, and no one knew what he was doing during the month. Stars and others came to send, Guangyao took out a spiritual ring and handed it to the purple dragonfly. After receiving the spiritual ring, Ziyan recruited and waved, and it was on the way to the Jiatu family with Yiqian and Jiatu Huangtu. . The people of the Bessie family do not know that the purple scorpion has left. In the heavens of the Star of Life, only the savage stone knows that the purple scorpion is preparing to return to the war. "I hope that you can turn things around and turn the tide again!" Looking at the back of the purple, the stone said silently. ...... After five years, I came to the Chengde Star Field again, and Zi Yan saw a battle in the field. The former family, because the saints were all fallen, which led to the decline of the strength of the family, the family that once had some hatreds, it is the right situation. "The final battle, the decisive is still the saint. In this star road, the only precious is the saints, as for the heavens, almost equivalent to cannon fodder." After seeing the battle of the heavens along the way, the Kaitu Emperor Said. Recalling the position of Tianjing in Ziyan''s mind, listening to the words of Jiatu Huangtu at the moment, Ziyan seems very speechless. A war-torn continent, I dare not say that it is so lavish to take the heavens as cannon fodder. Next, Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. "Since there are so many heavens here and can be used as cannon fodder, why not send them to the war-torn continent?" We must know that the first batch of heavens that went to the war-fighting continent was not a lot, and at least it was not used as cannon fodder. This question, if you ask someone else, you will not get an accurate answer, but the identity of Jiatu Huangtu is not normal, so it is very clear about this matter. He smiled and said: "For some reason, the monks here cannot enter. Fighting the mainland. They are here, they can be used as cannon fodder, but they can''t enter the war." "As for what is the reason..." Jiatu Huangtu pointed to the sky, and then looked at the awe in awe, the answer is already in the table, related to the Protoss. The most powerful creature in the world, the most powerful life is the Protoss! The three men passed through the Chengde star field and passed to the next star field. Jiatu Huangtu smiled and said: "Purple, welcome you to the real star road, the mysterious star road will show you a mysterious corner here." Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably, wondering if the previous stars were not a star road? Seemingly guessing the doubts in Zixin''s heart, Jiatu Huangtu explained: "In the eyes of us, the outside is really not a star road. It is difficult to meet the chances except for many people." While speaking, the Jiatu Emperor indicated that Ziyan left the planet, but instead of transmitting, he flew directly into the void. When he spoke to the purple cicada, his posture was very calm, but when he spoke with Yiqian, he seemed very respectful, showing the weight of the Protoss in his mind. The three people came together in nothingness, and they came into view. They were all shining planets. These planets are full of vitality, and the number is much less than other stars. Within the scope of sight, the purple cicada occasionally sees a stream of flying light, those streamers are aircraft, but more advanced than the sinful star field. "The secret of the Star Road is not on the road, but in the void, let''s go." At the same time as the speech, the Kaitu Emperor figure took out a beam of light. As the ball was separated, the strong light bloomed and a huge raptor appeared. Jiatu Huangtu respectfully gestured to Yiqian first, followed by the purple scorpion, Jiatuhuangtu pointed to the raptor under the finger, said: "This is a unique means of transportation in the Star Road, the need for the division and the refiner The division can be condensed together. It can be turned into an aircraft, or it can be turned into a mount. This huge raptor flew its wings, and the speed was even faster than the sacred aircraft that Ziyan got. As the raptors move forward, Ziyan sees a lot of aircraft, and in addition to most of the heavens, occasionally see the saints. These aircraft, almost all flying in the same direction, standing on the back of the raptor, curious, asked: "What are they doing?" "You will know soon." Jiatu Huangtu smiled mysteriously. The raptor was very fast, but it still flew all day before it reached its destination. Looking at the monks who gathered in front of the many monks and signaled the raptor to stop, said: "It seems that this time is a good luck." Looking at the sight of the Kaitu Emperor, Ziyan saw a huge vortex above the distant sky. The vortex area is too big, almost equivalent to a huge world of planets, when it is running, it drives a powerful power, and occasionally there is the sound of thunder. Outside the vortex, there are many monks around, they look up at the whirlpool, look very focused, and look full of expectations. Just when Zi Yan didn''t understand what these people were doing outside the whirlpool, they saw the whirlpool, and suddenly there was a light flying out of it. Because of the blessing of the rotating force, the light is more like being pulled out, and the speed is very fast. When it appears, it is a loud exclamation. "puff!" Under the investigation of Zi Yan Ling, I saw that the light was thrown out, and it happened to fly to a heavenly environment. Then in the cheers of everyone, this light d was worn by the head of the heavens and went straight away. The expression of the heavenly environment is solidified in the void, the vitality is rapidly dissipating, and the body of the volley falls to the bottom of the void. But before it fell, it was collected by one person. As for the others, it is to chase the light. The Kaitu Emperor looks at the purple. "That is a holy crystal!" The perfect spiritual thought of the purple scorpion catches up with the light that flies and glides. After sensing the spar that radiates the breath of the saints in the light, he accidentally said. "Yes, that is the Holy Crystal." Jiatu Huangtu nodded and smiled. "What is going on here?" Ziyan asked. "this is" The Jiatu Huangtu is also prepared to explain two sentences, but suddenly there have been some changes in the look, and I look back at the empty vortex again. I saw a lot of light flying out of it, the number is more than ten, and each light is a holy crystal. After seeing those sacred crystals, Zi Yan was shocked. Obviously, these sacred crystals can not only create a powerful pseudo-saint, but only a moment of effort, he has seen so many crystals. So the star road has existed for so many years, how many crystals have appeared here? Star Road, really mysterious! I thought this scene was very strange, and I was already shocked by Zi Yan, but what happened next was a serious subversion of Zi Zis imagination, which made his expression more and more shocking. I saw the whirlpool, suddenly the light shines, the thunder of the road is constantly raging, the thunder of thunder resounds through the heavens and the earth, and the violent breath emerges from it, like a scene of extinction. The monks who had been scattered to chase the sacred crystals had a lot of turning back and looked at the whirlpool with excitement. The saints who used to appear because of the sacred crystals, the indifferent saints, at this moment, are wide-eyed, looking at the vortex above the head, the look is very excited. "What will happen there?" The shocked purple cicada asked ~www.novelhall.com~ good things, really good things! Zi Yan, your luck is good, you can see it once, this is almost the true core secret of the Star Road. "The Jiatu emperor smiled lightly. "boom!" A huge earthquake came out of the whirlpool, followed by a giant monster from which it appeared. When I saw the behemoth, the purple scorpion was almost shocked to petrified. It is a round sphere, surging with the vitality of life, the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of life, it is a planet, the real planet! The planet, with its bright radiance, appeared a little from the whirlpool, with a rumbling voice, falling into the void. The purple singer has not been able to say a word. The sound of Jiatu Huangtu sounded. "This is the most primitive planet. There are many resources in it. Among them, the y of the origin of the planet is very helpful to the saints. If the quality is extremely high, even the holy king can see It will also be a sight, this is the real big opportunity, but also the biggest secret in the Star Road!" Chapter 2241: Maximum chance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry up." Some of the sables couldn''t wait, and the eyes flashed brightly. "No, the planet landed, causing the earthquake in the sky. In the scope of the whirlpool, the space is constantly folded and twisted, and it has a strong attacking power. It is not so bad, even the saints will fall." Sure enough, as the voice of the Kaitu Emperor figure fell, there were many heavens that rushed toward the planet. But just within the scope of the vortex, their figure was smashed by a mysterious energy, and turned into a powder to disappear. Among them, there was a saint who escaped, but the wounded who returned from his body lost a permanent arm and suffered a minor injury. "The planet will still be out of this vortex for a while, and during this time we can only wait." Jiatu Huangtu looked at Zi Yan and said: "You should understand why the planets in the Star Road are not too big." A planet is falling from the sky, and the shock brought by it cannot be expressed in words. The words shocked by Zi Yan cannot be said. Similarly, what Jiatu Huangtu said, Ziyan did not hear it at all. Yiqian should have seen such a scene already. At this moment, there is a flash of light in the eyes, but it is not completely out of shape like the purple. laugh! laugh! laugh! The monks who were surrounded by the whirlpools, all like crazy, rushed toward the planet that descended from the sky, during which most people became powdered, and some were seriously injured. They are like moths that see the flames at night, one by one, not afraid of death, until they fall. "Are they crazy?" The shocked sable, seeing the monk who rushed to death, woke up from the shock. Jiatu Huangtu looked at the scene in front and said with a blank expression: "This is the biggest opportunity in the Star Road. The first person to set foot on the planet will get unexpected gains." "Harvest, what harvest?" asked Zi Yan. "A feeling of unclearness is unclear. It seems that people can see the root of the planet in an instant, see the roots of the world, and get out of the bottleneck." Jiatu Huangtu said: "This is the largest of the stars. The secret is also the root of the existence of the star road!" "What''s in the planet?" "Organic edge, sanctification opportunity! Become the chance of the holy king! Even become the chance of the great holy!" "What?!" Purple is moving again. Looking back at the planet again, he was shocked by the secret of the star road. The planet fell from the whirlpool, with a vast breath, and then a little bit out of the control of the vortex. Just in the moment of complete detachment, the monks in all directions, one by one, are like crazy, flying toward the planet, densely wormed. "Through breath perception, this should be the lowest planet. There is only a chance to be sanctified. It is not a chance to become a holy king. But it is better than nothing. Let''s go see it." Let the planet that is shocked by Zi Yans heart, in the eyes of Jia Tu Huang Tu, is nothing. The Jiatu Emperor took up the huge raptor at the foot, and the three turned into streamers, rushing toward the planet. In the other direction, a pseudo-san with three heavens rushed to the planet at a very fast speed. Wherever the four men passed, they attracted the attention of other monks, and the fierce light flashed in each of them. However, it was most important to get the chance in the planet at this moment, so no one would pay attention to the four people from the Star of Life. Entering this planet, Zi Yan feels a sense of spiritual transparency, and perception and soul become extremely sensitive in an instant. "This is a lifeless planet. It is a pure planet. Just like a newborn baby, the soul is the purest. From here, you can see the roots of the whole world." The voice of the Kaitu Emperor, from behind the purple It sounds. The purple scorpion turned a deaf ear and closed his eyes and carefully felt that he was not the first to set foot in this world, but he still had some kind of mysterious feeling. This feeling made him feel transparent, very comfortable, and he had a kind of heart. Feelings that can''t be said. Between the faint, the soul and the Holy Power of Zi Yan have become more condensed, and even the strength of the flesh has become stronger. However, this feeling soon disappeared. The purple sea was full of energy, and it was full of killing sounds. It was just a few breaths. This pure world has been killed. It is full of dirt, and the feeling of the soul that is transparent is also disappearing. In this regard, Zi Yan is very sorry, not too angry, the monks here are too many, even if angry, do not know who is angry to send. But with just a few breaths, he perceives the mystery of this pure world. If he gets one alone and quietly feels the change of breath, there will be a great chance. "found it." Just when the purple enamel felt regret, the sound of the Kaitu Emperor figure sounded, his face with a touch of smile, said: "Purple, go, take you to see a good thing." When he spoke, he was the previous one. Ziyan asked: "What?" Yiqian smiled mysteriously and said: "You will know when you arrive." The two followed the Jiatu Emperor. After three breaths, the three fell into a jungle. At the moment in the jungle, many monks are fighting, and many bodies have been poured on the ground, and the thick **** smell is scattered. "Roll, give me a roll! Defile the liquid of the planet, I want your life!" A powerful Shengwei was scattered, and the sound of the indifference of the Jiatu Emperor sounded, and a hurricane was created out of thin air to dispel this rich **** smell. "The Holy One!" The look of the heavens in the battles changed dramatically, and the eyes showed horror and unwillingness, but in the end they did not dare to challenge the majesty of the saints and turned away. The hurricane just took away the bodies and the three bodies fell. The purple eyes saw the earth above, with a shallow low squat. In that low sputum, there was a pure liquid, exuding An inexplicable breath. The spirits fell on it, and the purple enamel felt a sense of spiritual transparency. The feeling was just like some, even stronger than just. "Fortunately, there is no pollution. This is the source of the planet''s origin. It is the birth of a nascent planet. It is the purest liquid in the world. It can''t contain a bit of dirt. If we come later, let the dirt energy invade. This is just the ordinary source of the planet, the effect will be greatly reduced!" During the speech, Jiatu Huangtu squatted down and took out a crystal clear jade bottle, using the power of space distortion, to put the liquid in the low sputum into the jade bottle. "This thing can''t be touched with energy, it will be dirt. It must be used without a jade bottle to be loaded, or it will be dirt." At the time of careful collection, the Jiatu Huangtu also actively explained. After collecting all the liquids of the planet, he smiled and handed the jade bottle to the purple. Just as much liquid has been put into this little jade bottle, it can be seen that there is space in this bottle forbidden, it is a very rare thing. "This thing is useless to me. It is a meeting." Looking at the hesitant purple, Jiatuhuang smiled. Zi Yan nodded and accepted, not too pretentious. "This is the lowest source of the source, carefully aware of the possibility of sanctification. For those who first entered the saint, it also has a great effect." The Jiatu Huangtu is undoubtedly a good explanation. He unreservedly shared the biggest secret of the Star Road to Zijing. In this regard, Zi Yan also finally understands why there are so many saints in the star road where there are still few Rong Lingshi. They are not all relying on Shengjing to break through, and some are because of the stars. Resources. It seems to be to verify the Jiatu Huangtu said that at this time, a breath between the saints and the heavens came from a certain direction. It was a middle-aged man who came out of the air. He stood in the air, letting go of joy, and his body was surging. "It should be the first person to come in, and the understanding is good, so that it is sanctified in one fell swoop." Jiatu Huangtu said. "Isn''t that good luck?" "That''s right." Jiatu Huangtu smiled and said. Next, Zi Yan understood the meaning of the other party''s sentence. In the perception of spiritual thoughts, there is a heaven and a sea that flies from a distance. They are rushing around and rushing to the middle-aged man who is breaking through without hesitation. A sharp attack flashed in the sky, with Mori cold killing. The middle-aged man opened his eyes and flashed a smack of anger in his eyes. He attacked his hands and attacked them. These attacks already have a saint atmosphere, which is very powerful. The attack was broken, and one of the heavens was killed and fell into the earth. But there are still more heavens rushing up, and the fear of death is rushing until it reaches the middle-aged man. The knife plunged into the sky, the middle-aged man''s head flew high, his expression had solidified, and his eyes were full of resentment and resentment. "If no one guards and meets the enemy, it is a disaster!" Jiatu Huang said faintly, and was indifferent to this scene. Ziyan once again saw the infighting between the aliens themselves. This kind of infighting is even more cruel than the infighting of the Star of Life. The existence of a forthcoming sacred ~www.novelhall.com~ was actually killed like this, and there is one saint in the world. The spirits were released, and the purple scorpion was ready to explore to see if there were other sources of the planet''s origin. Soon he explored one place, but the expression on his face was full of accidents. There are two people in the confrontation, there are only four people on one side, one pseudo-san, three heavens. The other side has four pseudo-sacred and dozens of heavens. The strength of the two sides has a great disparity. Hey! The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and a greeting has not been played, so it disappears. "What are you doing?" asked the Jiatu Emperor. Yi Qian, who also released the spiritual thoughts, was horrified and said: "It is them, how are they here?" Although these four people, Yiqian can''t be called familiar, but they all know each other. There are two of them, and they are also the enemy of life and death. Chapter 2242: 1 palm destroys the holy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the world of the planet, in a jungle, the two men are confronting each other. I want to read a book. "Ҽkan[c? "You, this is what we first show. In the opinion of the coming, we only take half of what?" Among them, one of the four monks, one of the four monks who wore the armor, said. "Hey! Either roll or die!" said a pseudo-indifferent standing in front of the four. In the eyes of other people, it is also a murderous murder. It is obvious that today, there are no things left. These people dont want to leave. "You guys from the Star of Life, we haven''t killed you yet, you have to vote for the net, and dare to bargain, roll!" Another pseudo-sheng burst. "Luo Yao, I feel that a strong breath is approaching, we have to go." After the pseudo-Sacred body wearing the armor, a monk with a five-color light flashing around him. "Go, we can have no chance when we leave." The monk named Luo Yao flashed a slap in the eyes. "Its the most important thing about life. Luo Yao, let''s go," said a young man in a black robe. "No, this is our only chance. I have been abolished. I can only stop the pseudo-Holy in my life. But you still have the opportunity, you have the opportunity to enter the holy! This kind of planet will not appear one year, five elements, black dragon, Dark Peng, this is our only chance, we must not miss it. The three of you immediately took things away." Luo Yaosheng. "But we are gone, what do you do?" "I have already been abolished. Instead of being a pseudo-holy, I can never break into the holy level. It is better to fight for a future. Let''s go, leave me alone!" "Luo Yao, listen to me, as long as the life is still there, everything has a chance! We have to go." The black robe youth anxiously. "Opportunity is what I fight for! And I don''t believe there is such an opportunity. We are very clear about the situation in the Star Road. Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go, don''t let me die. At the very least, I have to be sanctified!" go!" The last one was Luo Yaos roar. This once relied on one''s own strength, and dared to block the existence of the star of life against the celestial purple, today also with one''s own strength, rushing toward the four false sacred. The powerful Holy Power is surging, and the armor of Luo Yaos body is flashing with glare. I want to see the book. [1[kanc "Go to death!" In the bursting sound, he rushed forward! His attack is doing his best and he is dead! "go!" Seeing that Luo Yao ignored life and death, the three people no longer hesitated, turned directly, and then each played an energy, the low-lying source of the liquid, was separated by three people, but very cleverly left some, the three turned to the opposite The direction flew away. "court death!" Other heavens reacted and rushed forward to block the three. "Hey!" A loud dragon screamed, and the black robe became a black dragon. The dragon claws shattered two attacks, passing over the heads of the two heavens. The heavens before the rush, the expression suddenly solidified, and lost vitality to the earth. A sound of Peng Ming resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a dark black bird that was surrounded by electric light appeared on the back of the Peng bird. Standing on the back of a young man with five rays of light, one person and one bird flew toward the front. When the front rushed, a series of energy attacks fell to the surrounding area, destroying the surrounding attacks. puff! puff! puff! The energy has passed, one bit of heaven fell, and the body died. Although the three people are heavenly, they have the strength of killing the same level and rushing toward the distance. After rushing out of the encirclement, the trio turned back and glanced at Luotong, an enemy four, and turned away. "boom!" Suddenly, a powerful holy shrine appeared from a distance, and a horrible paw print fell from the top of the head and went straight to the three. "go!" In the rage, a dragon''s tail swept swiftly, and the Peng bird flew out with the five elements together, while the black dragon itself was hit by the palm print and flew out. In the course of the flight, the black dragon is turned into a human form, with a big mouth hemoptysis, a serious injury, and life is dying. He looked at the front unwillingly, only to see a figure there, it was a saint, and there was a strong atmosphere in his body. I want to read a book. He looked at the two men who fled, coldly said: "Dare to grab the holy things, it is simply looking for death!" The words fall, a palm with scattered sacred light, is chasing away the Peng bird who fled, and soon grabbed the Peng bird. "Hey!" Peng bird''s body, breath, so that the palm prints a slight vibration, broke a gap, I saw a five-line light flying out of it, flying toward the horizon. Unexpectedly, this heaven and earth escaped from the palm of his hand again and again, which made a smattering of anger on the face of the saint. He waved again and another palm print appeared. He fell to the light of the five elements that escaped with great speed. On, then slap the five lines to fly back. Peng! Peng! Peng! The three figures have fallen on the lower side of the previous liquid that placed the origin of the planet. Each corner of the mouth bleeds and is seriously injured. In front, Luo Yao perceives this scene, a lost, was hit in the chest, and the body flew back. The four people landed, all injured, and after a look at each other, the eyes also showed a smile. This is a desperate smile, a calm smile facing life and death. Not so much unwilling, they fight, but they are defeated and contented. This is their choice, and death is naturally their choice! "If there is an afterlife, I hope I can walk with you all the way!" Luo Yao smiled and said. "Yes! All the way!" Five elements, Black Dragon, and Dark Peng nodded. They had blood in their mouths, but their faces were smiling and they were facing life and death. "You haven''t come to life, I will let you die!" Above the Scorpio, the cold voice of the Holy One came. "Remember, it is the Holy One who kills you! It is a punishment for you!" The words fell, the scorpion swayed, and a horrible palm print descended from the sky, carrying a mighty holy shrine, and slammed it toward the top of the four. The four laughed and looked up at the palm print. Even if they are dead, they can''t let them bow their heads. In their eyes, this palm print is falling fast, strong wind, glare, wanting them to lower their proud heads and close their eyes with smiles. But they are unyielding, strong winds and strong light, the eyes are not closed, the eyes are very stinging. Just as the tears were blurred, there was a black shadow in their eyes. The black shadow appeared in the glare, standing between the heavens and the earth, blocking the glare for them. His figure is not tall, but at this moment it is very stalwart. He stands in front of the four people and supports the sky with one hand. It seems that they have propped up this world. The palm print descended from the sky, collided with the palm of his support, and then exploded. The horrible energy of the saints is raging, but it cannot shake him. All the violent energy came to the four people, and they all deliberately changed direction and retreated. The strong wind dissipated, the eyes of the three people recovered, and the figure in front was still there. Hunting in the wind is not an illusion, but a real thing. This figure wearing a black robe saved them. "Who are you?" Above the Scorpio, the voice of the Holy One was heard. The four people felt that the whole body of this figure was surrounded by the light of the Holy Power, and the whole body was filled with a strong saint atmosphere. This is a saint, and only the Holy One can save them. However, why should the Holy One save them? At this time, the black robe figure suddenly opened, the words were familiar and indifferent: "Remember, killing you is the purple sage, the gods are the punishment for you!" Its just the words of the Holy One, but it is more indifferent and colder than the other, and the meaning in the words has not changed. The only change is the name of the Holy One. Purple - Holy One! The words fall, this back raises his hand and hits a palm. The attack is somewhat similar to the one just after. The difference is that this palm is not falling from the sky, but against the sky. "Do not!" Above the Scorpio, the scream of the Holy One sounded. He felt this palm and wanted to escape. However, the air machine was completely locked, and his body shape was greatly restricted. He could only defend or attack. In the face of such a powerful attack, he naturally can only choose defense, and the layers of defense are supported and surrounded by the whole body. "boom!" The palm prints fell on the saints and then exploded. The saint''s defense was broken instantly, and the horrible energy raged in the saints. The next moment the saint''s body exploded, the soul annihilated, and the deity disappeared! As this energy bursts, the horror of the formation is scattered, and this is with great destructive power. Wherever it passes, the former monks who were besieging the four people are all under this shape. All are destroyed. The diffused energy dissipated, and Jiatu Huangtu and Yiqian came to the field. When they saw the earth, they became an empty area. All the vegetation was dissipated. Only the most central, standing purple sable, and the purple scorpion Four people looking up to the sky. The four people seem to be petrified, with the black robes on their backs, and the mind is just the back of the black robe. One palm destroys the holy, the energy aftermath destroys the false saint, and then destroys the heavens. The real deity is gone! In their minds, thunder is roaring, shaking, and resounding four words... Purple sage! Although this back is tall, but it is quite familiar, gradually merged with the figure in their minds, and then became the person in their memory ~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, the black robe turned, Showing the faces that have not changed much in memory. "Purple, really is you!" Black Dragon exclaimed, and Dark Peng''s face was full of incredible. The five elements and Luo Yao, they bowed their heads and met in this situation. The two really did not know what to say. I can''t say that I haven''t seen you for a long time. They are enemies. Zi Yan looked at the four people and smiled and said the common sense he had just known. "Hurry up and take out the liquid of the planet, and use energy to wrap it for too long, the effect will be much lower." The three of them just woke up and quickly took it out. The sable is also immediately taking out the jade bottle that has just been received, and the control energy has collected all the origins of these planets. After all the energy was removed, he threw the jade bottle he just got to the black dragon. ... ... Chapter 2243: Star road pattern Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this case, I met the purple sable, and the expressions of the four people are very complicated. In my mind, I recalled the scene of the six students who had been in the war. ŨnƩ.?. "It''s too dangerous here, you can''t stay here for a long time. Go to the sinful star field, where you can get shelter!" The purple cicada did not notice the change of the expression of the four people. He turned and looked at the sky. The next moment, his hands were sealed, and only in the void, suddenly a palm print appeared. This palm print fell into the earth, and a loud exclamation In the middle, holding a saint came to the front. The saint is constantly struggling in the palm prints, his face full of horror. The palm print disappeared, and the saints fell from the sky to the purple scorpion, and immediately respectfully bowed. "Derry has seen adults!" Zi Yan nodded indifferently and said: "Now guard them to the sinful star field and hand it to the stars. If something goes wrong, I will destroy you!" While talking, Zi Yan took out a token, and the side of the token was engraved with the word ''Star Road''. "The supervision made the adults tell, Delhi must do it!" Seeing the supervision order, Delhi once again respected the ceremony and his face was full of shock. "Four, goodbye!" Turned and smiled at the four people, Zi Yan turned and left. Not far away, Yi Qian also blinked at the four people and left with the purple. And Jiatu Huangtu, I dont know much about this situation, but Im confused. Without leaving too many words, Zi Yan went away like this. The four have not yet returned to God, and their looks are awkward. The change in the situation is too fast. The saint stood cautiously and did not dare to urge the four seemingly insignificant guys. After a while, Black Dragon sighed and looked at the jade bottle in his hand and said, "Go!" The three people have come back, and the expression is very complicated. "It seems that your previous worries have indeed been more concerned." Black Dragon put away the jade bottle, which is obviously filled with a lot of the origin of the planet, and looked at the five elements. When a group of people walks in the middle of the road, it is inevitable to talk about the things that have been born. The five elements have always been worried, worried that the purple will be unfavorable to the five elements. . But when I met Zi Yan today, it seems that this worry is completely redundant. Under the leadership of the Holy One, the four left the world and went to the sinful star. They knew the sinful star field, almost died there, Ziyan let them go, but they did not hesitate because they believed in purple. Although the two sides were still hostile before a quarter of an hour. ...... ...... The things in this world are almost robbed, and the next planet will become part of this star field, replacing those that have dried up. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you seem to have grudges." Followed by Yi Qian, looking at Zi Yan. The purple scent heard a faint smile and said: "What kind of grievances? It''s just a frog that fights at the bottom of the well. After jumping out of the well, I saw how big the world is, how boring it was!" When I came to Xinglu, where is the mood to care about the grievances I once had? Being alive is the only idea. The thunder jumped out and saw the whole world, letting go of the previous grudges. The purple scorpion jumped out and knew the sinisterness of the world. Luo Yao also jumped out, if not, how would he would rather give up his life, but also to complete the three. They used to be like a frog who only stayed at the bottom of the well, and lived for the death of the water fountain in that Koizumi. It is also the name of ours. Its ridiculous to wait for the so-called whole of the original battle after jumping out of the well. This is actually something that Qian Qian can''t understand. In her opinion, everything is actually the same. What is different is just the change of these people. Jiatu Huangtu can not understand this situation. As a young master of a big family, he does not need to understand. This kind of thing like pleasure and enmity seems to have never been experienced by him. There is no enemy in his life path. Even if he does not take his shot, his family can handle it all. Seeing the purple scorpion actually helping the enemy, his expression is somewhat strange, but he is more curious. It is the token from the Hult family that Ziyan took out. "Purple, your supervision order is from Where is it?" "Killing a guy who claimed to be a supervisor, he snatched the token. Hey. (" "Kill the monitor, why?" The more curious the Jiatu emperor, the more people on the star road, the more people see the supervision than to see their own ancestors, even if there are people who kill with a knife. Zi Yan did not hide, said the original Hotwell''s request, Jiatu Huangtu sneered: "With the name of the Hult family swindling, the guy is really looking for death! But on this star road, I am afraid that only you dare to kill him! The status of the Hult family is very clear, even if there is The Holy King cant send it, you are safe. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I only know this afterwards, and I really have some concerns at the beginning." Jiatu Huangtu smiled. He stayed in the sinful star field for a while, naturally knowing the glory, the beautiful face of the other party, even if I recall it at this moment, the Jiatu Huangtu still feels amazing. "Right, what happened to that planet? Why did the good end fall out of the space vortex?" Out of the world, Zi Yan looked back at the planet and asked curiously. The Kaitu Emperor did not conceal anything from the purple scorpion and said that he knew it. "It is said that when the star road started, there were not so many stars. These planets came from the vortex of space. As for the whirlpool, there are still No one knows, because no one dares to follow the whirlpool into the depths, even the Great Saint does not dare. But there have been rumors that the whirlpools are connected to the Protoss, I don''t know if it is true or false!" "The star road you see, the size of the planet is not large, or even one thousandth of a planet in the endless sky, this is the reason. There is no natural world, all the world comes from the vortex. Of course, every new world will have opportunities. These worlds are divided into three categories. The lower is the world you have just seen. It has the chance to become a saint. If you are lucky enough and your understanding is high enough, then You can create some saints. Next is medium, the chances can make the holy king, and then the higher, you can let the holy king have the opportunity to become the great saint! This is the reason why there are many saints in the star road. It is also the biggest secret of Star Road!" The purple cicada was shocked after hearing it. He also understood what the original true road of the Jiatu emperor meant. "There is uncertainty in this opportunity. No one knows where the next planet will appear, so there are so many aircraft, mainly to walk through nothingness. But the closer to the depths, the possibility of a planet. The bigger it is, the reason why those forces continue to want to go deeper." "So, isn''t the overlord''s power occupying the best place?" Zi Yan asked. "It is true! The deepest is occupied by the hegemonic forces, and the best resources are in our hands." Next, the Kaitu Emperor took the purple to the two places, but did not meet such a good thing about the planet. After that, the three people stopped staying and went directly to the location of the Jiatu family. In the process of moving forward, Zi Yans heart is gradually having a plan. This plan is crazy, but once it is successfully implemented, it will maximize the benefits. The star road is very large, and the purple dragonfly passes through another star field. These stars are like the six pieces that are divided one by one. "What kind of pattern is this star road?" Zi Yan asked. Jiatu Huangtu thought carefully, but did not know how to answer. After that, he used energy to condense a ball and placed it at the center. He said: "This is the core of the Star Road!" After that, he took out three more round **** and put them in the three directions of the ball. They placed them symmetrically and said: "This represents three stars, and it also represents the three forces, the top forces in the star road. Then he took out six **** and placed them behind the three balls. Two of them were placed on each side, saying: "This represents the planet controlled by the three parties." While speaking, he took out a lot of **** and placed them outside so that the stars could eventually connect together. "This is the pattern of the Star Road. It is a huge circle. We are all at the core of the circle." Zi Yan pointed to the center of the ball and said: "Your three forces are outside, what is the core of this?" Jiatu Huangtu smiled and said: "This is a secret, maybe one day, the goddess will know." Purple, this place is related to the Protoss. Next, as a guide, Jiatu Huangtu introduced some star fields to Ziyan along the way. Through this trip, Ziyan also knows that if there is not much change, the saints can be in this star road. Walking sideways. This is also the strongest force displayed in the current Star Road. As for the last time from the King of the Jiatu family, it was just an accident. Because the degree of going back is not fast, and there is no deliberate search for those transmission arrays that can cross the domain, so the three people of the purple scorpion took more than a year to reach the star field where the Jiatu family is located. This hegemonic force alone occupies a star field. Stepping into this star field, the purple scorpion sees endless nothingness. In this emptiness, there are only ten planets at the end of the line of sight. Ten planets are a pattern of nine stars. In addition to these ten planets, among the vast stars, the rest are the whirlpools of light, and the ones that are constantly moving. The whole piece of imaginary starless field gives him a vast feeling, and there is also a sense of breath and oppression. "Purple, welcome to the Jiatu star field!" Jiatu Huangtu smiled. Zi Yan nodded and looked at the whirlpool and said, "Isn''t that...?" Jiatu Huangtu nodded with a smile and said that Ziyans guess was correct. Sure enough, it is the hegemonic power, and it is the best place to occupy. When the heart shocked the other party''s big hand, Zi Yan was guessing the endlessness of the year, and even went to the other two hegemonic forces with one person''s power, and the two forces that have been playing for life have been shrinking for so long~www.novelhall.com~ The arrogance of the sky. How can we have a lot of resources, is it not an enemy? This sentence is correct, but it is somewhat arbitrary. For the battle of the year, Zi Yan is not completely clear. In that battle, many powerful existences from the Star of Life fell, and even the ancestors of the four royal families were only left with the remnants. The battle was very fierce, and the loss of these forces was not small, and this was followed by a stepless sweep. If it is in its heyday, it is impossible for a Promise to sweep across the entire road, and the two major hegemonic rules will not be seen for hundreds of thousands of years. Although these have the luck component, the powerlessness is unquestionable. It seems that it is deliberately showing its own essence to the purple scorpion, only to hear a rumbling sound between the heavens and the earth, but it is a whirlpool, suddenly bursting out of the light. ... ... Chapter 2244: Kathuchi wins Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a sign of the birth of a planet, the biggest secret of the Star Road! However, those monks who sat in the aircraft and shuttled in nothingness, but did not go crazy, but slowly changed direction and went to the other side. Only a small number of aircraft changed direction, while others continued to swim around. Obviously, they are already eccentric about this scene. Several aircraft, which emerged from the most central planet, swept toward the edge of nothingness, and were very fast. Among the aircraft, stood a middle-aged man, wearing a purple-blue robes, long hair, and eyes full of dignity. His name is Jiatuqisheng, the owner of the Jiatu family, and currently has the greatest power. Standing in a stable flying aircraft, Kathuchi wins through the crystal glass, looking out the window, slightly lost, seems to be thinking about something. A middle-aged man next to him asked: "The owner is just a saint in the district. Is it necessary to meet in person?" The voice of the middle-aged man awakened Kathuchi. He smiled slightly and said: "He is a saint, but he is the hope of some people. The meaning is extraordinary." "The rumors of the star of life, once they grow up, they will have the power to fight against the sky, but this is a rumor. After so many years, there have been so many generations of anti-celestial people, we have never seen any Really against the sky," said the middle-aged man. After receiving the letter from Jiatu Huangtu, the family of the Jiatu family came to the purple scorpion in person, which not only made the middle-aged people understand it, but also did not understand many of the family''s top management. After all, its just a hairy boy. How can He Deshi be able to withstand such courtesy? Jia Tuqi wins a chuckle: "There are a lot of people against the sky, but have you ever seen a group of anti-celests? You have seen that the saints can seriously hurt the king of the heavens. Have you ever seen yin and yang energy and the opposite of the sky?" The middle-aged people are swearing. During this time, the family has carefully investigated the purple scorpion and concluded that this child has great potential. But the potential is big, after all, it is only potential. Before it grows up, everything is [ding[din[small [say, .23.os_; is a bubble phantom. If it wasnt for the last time of the Holy Kings intention, this mighty potential adversity would have long since become a dead body. Jia Tuqi wins himself and says: "Is the powerless enough? That is the number of the rising stars in the Star of Life. But the yin and yang energy are the same, and the things that the Promise could not do in the past, he did." The middle-aged man is silent, and the Promise is indeed strong. If he was not the one who visited the two great families, the two great families could not shrink and the losses were heavy. Their Jiatu family would not develop so well in these years. He recognizes the power of the sable, but does not recognize that it is only a purple scorpion at the level of the saint. Jiatuqi sighed and said: "You guys are too powerful. They always feel that the two sides are equal in strength and can qualify for the talk. But don''t you think about it, once the other party grows up, will you be on an equal footing with you? If the other side has not yet grown up, there is no harm in giving them some righteousness, and the relationship established at this time can be much more secure than the future, and the cost is much smaller." The middle-aged man snorted and said: "Is it difficult for us to tie him up and give him a planet?" "Oh, I am doing this." Katuchie smiled and looked at the outside world and said: "The little guy is lucky, just come to the planet today." "Homeowner..." The middle-aged man looked at Jiatuqi wins, his face was unbelievable. Kathuchi swayed and said: "Just do it, the charcoal in the snow is much more than the icing on the cake, and it is easier to remember." The owner said that unless the Presbyterian Church is opened, no one can refute it. In the Jiatu family, the homeowners have a large shelf, and those elders are not. In the eyes of the world, it is a noble planet, not even enough to ask all elders to deliberately discuss this matter. ...... ...... Looking at the flying aircraft in front, the look of Jiatu Huangtu stunned, and the eyes flashed a surprise. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan noticed the change of the expression of Jiatu Huangtu. "It is the owner." said Jiatu Huangtu. This purple is not unexpected, he thought that the other party is to welcome the goddess, after all, from the Jiatu emperor''s usual awe of Yiqian can see the Jiatu family''s attitude towards Yiqian. But Zi Yan didn''t know. If it was to welcome the goddess, this battle was obviously not enough. At first, he saw it with his own eyes, the owner and many other old people appeared, and even the existence of those retreats appeared. And after that welcoming ceremony, when the goddess came back again, no one came to meet, and ding was to express a welcome in the city. But today, the owner''s aircraft came, only to meet the purple. The purple cicada is not clear about this din, but the Jiatu emperor is very clear. It is obvious that the family is very attached to the purple cicada. The aircraft came to the front and stopped. A monk walked out of it. The weakest of these people were the saints. The two headed gave the purple a dangerous feeling. The realm clearly exceeded the saints. "I have seen a goddess." After coming out of the aircraft, headed by Katuchi, the crowd first bowed to Yiqian. "The homeowner is polite." Yiqian said faintly. She still remembers when she came here for the first time, the welcome squad, she was completely overwhelmed. At the beginning, she was just a natural world, feeling the breath of those people, and suddenly felt a sense of trepidation. And every time these people see her, they will salute. One of them, according to Qian, is called the uncle. It seems to be very welcoming. I didnt expect the home of the scared person to be white, even shouting, and then Yu Qian is calling the other person as the owner. . After the ceremony, Kathuchi wins to look at the purple, and smiles: "This is a purple little friend, welcome you to Jiatu guest." "Purple saw the owner!" Zi Yan immediately bowed to the ceremony. "Little friends don''t need to be polite, the visitors are guests." Kathuchi shouted with a polite smile, his black hair was scattered, his smile was easy-going, and he looked sloppy. As for the realm of the other side, Zi Yan is completely invisible, but it is not a holy king or a great saint. Entering the aircraft together, these people who came here, their eyes fell on the purple scorpion, curiously looked at the anti-celestial who almost killed Sam. Going on the aircraft and sitting down in the seat, Katuchic asked some gossip on the road, making the slightly purple sable, slowly relaxing. The atmosphere gradually eased, and occasionally I heard the purple laughter. "There have been people to get through the two stars, but this project is not small, afraid that it will take a short time, Zixiao Xiaoyou, you can have some patience." "Patience is natural, but it is too troublesome for the owner." "Don''t be so polite, I heard that the Promise is your teacher. I also met with your teacher that year. We are still familiar." Then I said something that was not nutritious, and Zi Yan was thinking about what to do next for herself, or for the Star of Life. Conversation with Katuchic can show that the other party is very easygoing, although Zi Yan does not believe that this is his nature, but fortunately this is also a good beginning. Of course, on this road, you can''t neglect the goddess. From their demeanor, Zi Yan can see that these people are very respectful to Yi Qian, and even Yi Qian sometimes frowns, they will become very nervous. They pay so much attention to Yiqian, apparently because of the father of Yiqian, the origin of the other party is absolutely extraordinary. Zi Yan also believes that if he passes Yiqian, he will definitely be able to fight for greater benefits. But that is not a big man, but a woman, this is not a long-term solution. Ascending the most central planet, Ziyan saw a magnificent building, with ancient charms everywhere, the monks from the distance, the breath of the whole body, all of them are holy people. During the period of the sable, I did not find a false sacred. I was not in a hurry to discuss the matter with Ziyan, indicating that Jiatu Huangtu first took the purple dragonfly and turned it around. At night, after the banquet was used to wash the dust for the purple scorpion, Jiatuqisheng was gone, leaving three people again. Of course, in the place where the three men lived, they could also see some young people who were curious about their faces. They had saints, some were heavenly, and it seemed that they were not very old. When they looked at Yiqian''s eyes, they looked very awe, but when they came to Ziyan, they were full of curiosity and doubts. The news that Jiatu Zhentu and Jiatusum were seriously injured has already been reported. It is said that if it is not a goddess, it is old knowledge, and it is feared that the two were killed. Therefore, they are very curious about how powerful this holy man is. But today, I dont seem to see any three heads and six arms. Jiatucci wins back to the room. There are already two old people waiting in the living room. One of them, wearing a gray robe and a short beard, said: "This is too abrupt, and it will fall into the face of the Jiatu family. "" Kathuqi smiled and said with a smile: "If the Lord is happy ~www.novelhall.com~ even if it loses face is worth it." "What do you mean?" The elders who had previously opened a glimpse, the silent elder also looked at Kathuchi. "The emperor''s child has experienced too little, too simple, and can''t see anything famous. In my eyes, the goddess looks at the boy''s gaze, it is very unusual. Although love is not so obvious, but it can also Feel. Even if this kid is finally unable to eat swan meat, as long as the goddess is willing to protect him, he has a good future." "This is just one. The second is that this little guy is stronger than I expected. If Sam is to play with him again, I believe that the defeated one must be him!" Katuchic sighed and said: "The title of the strongest anti-sky is not white, he is already invincible to the saints, no one in his class is his opponent. And we can not regard him as a saint He should be treated as a holy king." The two old men apparently did not expect the owner to have such a high evaluation of Zi Yan, which could not help but frown. Just in this matter, a voice sounded outside the door: "Homeowner, Puto stopped the purple way!" Chapter 2245: discuss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Putu is called Jiatuputu, and is the core disciple of the Jiatu family. Its status is juxtaposed with the Jiatu Zhentu, who was once seriously injured by Ziyan, and the present Jiatu Emperor. The younger generation of the Jiatu family, who are given the word "ͼ", have great potential. When I heard Puto go to stop Ziyan, Jiatuqi wins a brow, and the eyes of the two old men are bright. If the two sides play a game, they can know the depth of the purple. "There can be a match." The voice of the owner came out. "Yes." The voice from outside the door was hesitant. "How is the result, who wins and who loses." An elder couldn''t help but ask. "Puttu lost," This failure is also expected. After all, people defeated the existence of a holy king. The elder once again asked: "How long have they fought? There is a real heavy hand." This time, the voice coming from outside the door was delayed by three interest. "Putu lost a battle and suffered minor injuries. There should be no heavy hand." The elders, who looked forward to each other, heard dumbfounded eyes. In the Jiatu family, Jiatuputu ranks very high in combat power, and even one stroke is defeated in the hands of Ziyan. This is really incredible. "Know it, go on." Kathuchi swayed his hand and it didn''t surprise him. The anti-celestial person from the Star of Life bears the hope of the entire life star, and it is even more unfortunate in the future. It is normal for Puto to lose to the other side. There is nothing to say about losing one. ...... ...... Looking at the defeated Katupu, there was a quiet surrounding. The monks who had their expectations on their faces had all solidified at the moment, and they were almost petrified there. The clamor of the previous map is so powerful, the momentum of the shot is so vast, but the defeat is too fast. Katupu figure fell to the ground, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were full of shock. He did not expect that he could not stop the purple scorpion in the ranks of the top five in the Jiatu family. The scene became very quiet at one time, and some of them could not end. The sable is standing there, like a cloud. Jiatu Huangtu coughed and dissatisfied: "Putu, Ziyan is a guest of Jiatu family, what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to give it to me," Katupu figure got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, bowed to the goddess respectfully, and looked at Zi Yan and turned and left. Jiatu Huang said apologetically: "Zi Zi, you don''t mind, Pu Tu is this temper, he has a good relationship with the real map, it should be the defeat of the true picture. But he has no bad thoughts, certainly lose today. Convinced orally," Zi Yan nodded gently, did not pursue this matter. In fact, in his expectation, after playing a holy person, there will be a holy king to try his depth. However, the other party has not appeared yet, and some of them are unexpected. He guessed that this should not be a deliberate arrangement. Others also bowed to the goddess and then turned and left. The defeat of Katuputu completely satisfied their curiosity. Next, the Kaitu Emperor figure wandered around the planet with the highest level of Ziyu and Yiqian. It is said that the first great saint of the Jiatu family got the resources on the planet and created the Jiatu. Family. This family, the foundation is really deep, and the place where I listened to the interpretation of the Kaitu Emperor, the purple is also amazed. In particular, the so-called Tibetan Star Building is the impulse to enter the Qing Dynasty. According to the Jiatu Emperor, the stars in the Tibetan Star Building are the planets collected over the years. After these planets appear, they are refining and hardening, sealed in the Tibetan Star Building, and then used by other younger generations. Practice. The essence of this single Tibetan star building is more than thousands of times more than the sum of the two wars and the Tianwu. This makes the purple scorpion not amazed. And listening to the meaning of the Kaitu Emperor, the number of planets stored is more than the genius, they are also very distressed how to use these resources, which makes the purple voice very speechless. "The same is true of the two great families of Doffer and Hult." I don''t know what to think of, Zi Yan suddenly asked. "The two great families, although not going out, will still be active in their own stars, and these years should also accumulate a lot of good things." Jiatu Huangtu said. Zi Yan nodded and stopped talking. After a long time of turning, it was time for the feast, not only the family of the Jiatu family to accompany themselves, but also two elders. It is enough to give the face of the purple. Can not stand the enthusiasm of Jiatu''s family, Yiqian sat in the main position, Ziyan sat next to it, all kinds of delicacies came up, are the treasures in the Star Road, and even many of them come from those born in the world of the planet, can not meet begging. This meal, even if there are some cautious purple eyes, is also a great meal to eat, the dark road is comfortable. During the period, the two sides did not talk about some alliances, but only greeted the guests with enthusiasm. After the banquet, Zi Yan went to the study of Jia Tu''s owner. "Come on, taste good tea, from the middle world." Kathuchi wins and gestures to sit down. The tea exudes a faint scent, and as the nose comes, the sable has a feeling of spiritual transparency, just like entering the world of the planet for the first time. He shouted a good thing, but it was poured out in a polite manner, such as cattle chewing peony. Jiatuqisheng didn''t care about this. After a slow taste, he said: "The royal map that I said should have already told you, I don''t know what other requirements you have, we try to arrange." On the way, Ziyan thought a lot, and it seems that there is really no requirement for it. Other requirements are somewhat non-divided, and Zi Yan will not consider it. If the transmission array is open, the monks from the Star of Life will be able to enter the star field where the Jiatu family is located, and they can get those planet resources. This should be nothing to ask for. After thinking about it, Zi Yan decided to ask for one thing: "I want to make a set of manufacturing drawings of the star field transmission array." "Oh. You actually want that kind of thing." Kathu Qisheng is very unexpected. He said that he has already prepared the purple ball for the planet, but he did not expect the purple scorpion to transmit the forged drawings. "You know, the transmission array must be extremely deep." The existence of the existence can be established, and it is necessary to find a stable space to establish nodes from nothingness, which is beyond the reach of the general array." "I heard some before, but I want to try." Zi Yan still insisted on his own requirements. "Since you insist, it will be fine for you. If you are not in a hurry, go through the next three days, I will let the Emperor figure give you a perfect transmission map." Thank you for your family, Leaving the study, Zi Yan felt relaxed, and then went back to her world with Yi Qian. "This little guy, the picture is very big." Looking at the purple scorpion that left, Kathuchi snorted. ...... ...... Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Zixiao had never seen Jiatus family, and other family disciples did not bother him. In the past three days, Zi Yan has been with Yi Qian most of the time, and these people are also blind eyes. There are many young disciples in the family who have a love for the goddess, but no one dares to pursue. The status of the goddess in their minds is something that Ziyan cannot understand. As for the identity of the goddess of Qian Qian, Zi Yan does not understand, so when I get along with Yi Qian, it is the same as before. Three days later, the Kaitu Emperor came to see him off, and he took out two things. One is the previously agreed formation map, and the other is the sealed planet, which makes the purple scorpion very unexpected. "This is the meaning of the owner." Jiatu Huangtu smiled. This time he went to the planet where Yiqian is located. He is not ready to follow. "Thank you for your family, this kind of kindness, Zi Yan will remember." Zi Yan took these two things and said. He didn''t quit and couldn''t deny it because it was too expensive. Under the leadership of Jiatu Huangtu, the three people came to the place where the transmission array was located. There were several saints guarding them. After seeing the three people, they were also respectful. Of course, this respectful etiquette is for Yiqian. When I came to the room where the transfer station was placed, I saw the first sight of the light-transmitting transmission array, and the purple scorpion was a kind of vertigo. This is a very complicated transmission array, which is hundreds of times more complicated than what the purple scorpion usually sees. Even his perfect spiritual thoughts are unbearable at first sight. "Only the sage of the sage can build such a transmission array." Jiatu Huangtu kindly reminded, and then waved to the purple scorpion and said: "take care," Zi Yan nodded and smiled on her face. Afterwards, Jiatu Huangtu bowed to Yiqian, respectfully said: "Gong my goddess," Yi Qian turned and entered the transmission array with Zi Yan. With a strong wave of volatility, the figures of Zi Yan and Yi Qian disappeared. Looking at the residual energy on the transfer table, Jiatu Huangtu whispered to himself: "Zizi brother, don''t want to remind you, but this matter is of great importance. Goddess is not something we can criticize. Take care." ...... ...... At the moment of entering the transmission array, Zi Yan felt like he was walking into the black hole ~www.novelhall.com~ is walking through the black hole. Surrounded by nothingness, time became turbulent and the flow rate could not be accurately sensed. Perhaps it is a moment, maybe a year, or a longer time, nothingness disappears from the front, a light appears in the line of sight, and the purple scorpion has a down-to-earth feeling. Shaking still has some dizzy heads, Zi Yan sees himself standing on a bright transfer table, and around the transfer table, it is nothing. "What is going on here." Looking at the emptiness around, Ziyan asked. Yiqian took the hand of Zi Yan and said, "Go with me," Then she stepped out of the room and walked out of this void space to the real ground. This is a very empty ground. There is no building within tens of thousands of miles. It is a piece of yellow sand. At the very center of the yellow sand, there is a two-story building, surrounded by buildings, with some lonely vegetation. At this moment, a beautiful woman is trimming these vegetation, which is very concentrated. Chapter 2246: Mother Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is a piece of yellow sand, with only one person, one building, and some insignificant vegetation. . "Mother!" A clear, soft shout sounded, and Yu Qian took the purple sable and fell to the bottom. The beautiful woman in plain clothes turned back and revealed a beautiful and beautiful face. After looking at the coming Yiqian, there was light in the slightly dim eyes, and she shouted in surprise: "Qianer." "Mother, it is me!" The two landed, Yi Qian let go of the purple, and rushed to the beautiful woman. Zi Yan stood in the same place and looked at this scene of the reunion of her mother and daughter. Looking at the tears flowing out of the mother''s eyes, a very warm feeling put on my heart, for this feeling, Zi Yan is somewhat strange, very discomfort. He shook his head and forcibly dispelled the discomfort and looked around. Although this place is flat and spreads thousands of miles, it is not difficult to sense that there have been battles here. If the purple scorpion is not bad, this Ma Pingchuan area is the family residence of Yiqian, but it was razed by the Jiatu family, leaving only her mother''s residence. As for all the lives in the family, you should only live one person. Yi Qians mothers residence was preserved. She lived alone here and did not go to see her mothers biological father. At this moment, Zi Yan seems to understand why Yi Qian did not want to go to the protoss that everyone dreamed of, not to see her father. Just when Zi Yan was deeply pondered, the mother and daughter had already finished their complaints. Yi Qian looked back at the purple eyes, and the face with tears was full of smiles. "Mother, he is purple, I said to my mother. Over." The purple scorpion came forward and bowed: "The sable saw the aunt." "You are purple, it really is a talent. Listening to Qian said that you have helped her a lot, I haven''t thank you yet." Qian mother looked at Zixiao''s kindly smile, the voice is very soft. "Auntie is polite, I am a friend with Yiqian, it is also appropriate to help each other." Zixiao smiled and said. "It''s rare that you can come and hurry to sit in the room and stand outside like something." The three people returned to the room. The decoration here is undoubtedly gorgeous. There are all kinds of exquisite and precious utensils, and most of them are full of spiritual fluctuations. It is very extraordinary. n©.([.( Its just that the decoration here is very gorgeous, but its a little angry, it looks very blunt. Walking into the living room, the purple scorpion looked around, and suddenly his pupil narrowed slightly and saw a rounded sphere of light. He blinked in disbelief and looked forward again. This is not an illusion. The sphere, which is a sealed planet, is the biggest secret of the Star Road. But it is such a valuable thing, but at the moment it is randomly placed in a corner, not one, three pieces, three sealed planets. His spiritual thoughts have long been perceived, and Qianqian is only a natural world. I believe that these are sent by the Jiatu family and used for her breakthrough, but she did not use it. His eyes were removed, and Zi Yan sat down, looking at the nose and nose, no longer looking around, and he could see something to make him sullen. Yiqian is sitting next to the purple sable, laughing and full of money, but the purple scorpion is a little nervous, this scene seems to be like a boyfriend and a friend for the first time to see the parents. Qians mother pours tea for her own purple flowers, which makes the purple cicada very flattered. Tea is a very common tea. It is a hundred thousand miles away from the arrangement of the Jiatu family. The layout of this place is also very bad, but the entrance is Very sweet, very warm, so purple is very nostalgic. My mother is very enthusiastic, which makes Zizi somewhat unbearable to ask for the requirements to go now, and it is supposed to be a mother and daughter to meet, there are many scenes to say, but the mother is drying her daughter on the side, with purple I dont know how to talk. Of course, the most important thing mentioned during the period was the rescue of the Battle of V6. Once again, the sable is still awkward. Although I did not intend to enter the holy place with Yiqian in the same way, I saved her as a friend, but in retrospect, I was still a little scared. Because it is prepared to use strong shackles, it has now become a wanted criminal in the Star Road, and the Jiatu family has been arrested and arrested. As for the family that lingers in this world, it has long since disappeared. This is the Jiatu Huangtu quietly telling Ziyan, and there is also a layer of advice during the period. Ziyan can hear it. If he really used that method to enter the holy year, perhaps the War Wu Da 6 and Tian Wu Da 6, it should not exist now. Oh. "Purple, you have worked hard all the way, take a break for a while, and my aunt will give you some good food." Qian mother looked at Zi Yan and said that the expression was very satisfactory. "Mother, how have you been talking to Zixiao, don''t talk to me? Don''t you work hard? Isn''t it your daughter? Or is Zizi your son?" "You are a girl." Qian mother smiled and clicked on Qians forehead, then looked at Zi Yan and said: "If there is such a son, it is really good." Zixiao stupidly grinned and didn''t talk. My mother went to work, and the two people in the living room were in a state of silence. The purple eyes were like needles. "Since I became a goddess, my mother has suffered very hard. She has almost no one to know, and her family has all left the world. I used to mention you in front of my mother. I know that you saved me, right. You are very grateful." Yiqin sighed and said softly. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I think the aunt is very good." From the first sight here, Zi Yan saw the dilemma of this place and saw the loneliness of Qians mother. Because of her marriage with Yiqian''s father, she couldn''t go to the Protoss, or she didn''t want to go to the Protoss, and stayed here. This ruin reminds her of the prosperous family and recalls those fallen lives. For the rest of her life, she will spend her life in the solitary and tormented. In the kitchen, the mother is still busy, and the living room asked Qian Qian: "When are you going to leave?" "The saints are not yet invaded? Let''s go in a few days." Zi Yan said after thinking about it. Yiqian glanced at Ziyan. The next meal, the sable is very comfortable and very warm. Slightly awkward, it is the mother who has been giving the purple scallions, smiling and watching the purple scorpion to eat. "Russ asks to see the goddess, and asks to see the mother!" A voice suddenly came into the living room. "Rus, how did he come?" "Go and see, he used to be good to you," said Qian. "He is good to me, he wants to be a medium for his son!" Yiqian was dissatisfied, but still got up and walked outside the living room. Zi Yan then got up and was ready to keep up. Yi Qian said: "You don''t..." However, her words have not been finished yet. The breath of the purple scorpion is a change of life. First, it becomes sacred, and then it changes again. The unique arrogance spreads out. That is the unique arrogance of the Lingling Master. With this identity, you can walk sideways in the Star Road. Its very surprising that Yi Qian looked at the purple scorpion that had become a spiritual master. Ms. Qian once swayed through the Star Road, and once met a sorcerer. I remembered this breath and I was also taken aback. "Is this true and false?" "Really can''t be true anymore." Zixiao laughed. The two walked out of the living room, and Russ was standing thousands of miles away. As the only saint in the world, he did not dare to step into the area until he was allowed. "Just hand down and reported, seeing the light of the transmission array, Ruth thought that it should be the goddess back, especially to see." Ruth came, once again salute. According to Qians insatiable sway, Ruth looked up and looked at the purple scorpion, wondering: I dont know if this is... "The singer who knows on the star road, called..." "Chen Zi!" Zi Yan said first. Listening to the indifferent tone of the goddess and the unique breath that the natural release of the purple scorpion, Russs expression changed, and once again, I dont know if the adult is coming, and Ruth has seen the grown-up. As a saint, he naturally understands the meaning of the spiritist, and looks at the endless star field. This existence is a real big man, and seems to be second only to the Protoss. "Rus, what are you looking for?" asked Yu Qian. Russ hesitated, and later said: "This time we are ready to enter the War V. 6, the passage that has been opened is nearing the end, I wonder if the goddess can be interested to go to see." "What is it that looks good?" Yiqian is ready to refuse, but soon changed his mind and said: "Is it the channel of the holy level?" "Yes!" "I havent been to the Warrior 6 for a long time, just go and see." Yiqian said. "After those two days, I will come again to see the goddess." After a ritual to Yi Qian, and then a ritual to the purple, Russ is to withdraw. The two returned to the living room, said Yu Qian: "The guys are actually monitoring here. It seems that his purpose is mainly to find you." Since we are monitoring this place, it is very clear that when Yu Qian came, with the presence of a star from life, this is the purpose of Russ. But after the purple enamel showed the atmosphere of the sorcerer, that Russ was supposed to be a misunderstanding. As for what was said before, it is just an excuse. With the scent of a sorcerer, Zi Yan is not worried about his identity. No one will doubt that a singer will be a person on the Star of Life. He seemed very curious about the so-called passage, so he gave a voice to Yiqian and let her change her mind. Two days passed quickly, and Ruth came again, and he spoke outside thousands of miles. The two are leaving. My mother is holding her back, and she is very sad. The aunt next to me said: "Auntie is relieved, just go and see, I will be back soon. I see that my aunt is raising some plants, but there are some strange things in us. Flowers, next time I have time, I will bring some to my aunt." My mother loosened her and looked at Zi Yan and said, "Its rare that you have this heart~www.novelhall.com~ You are coming home for the first time, and your aunt has nothing to send you, there are a few gadgets to give You, I hope to be useful to you." During the conversation, Qian mother went to the inconspicuous corner of the living room, picked up the three sealed planets, and walked toward the side, and went to the purple scorpion. The big shock in the heart of Zi Yan, the expression is quiet, refused and said: "The aunt is polite, come to the house is already disturbing, how dare to take the aunt''s things? This gadget is a good place to put it at home, I There is no place to settle this place." "You, kid, don''t quit, just hurry." "Auntie, this ornament is really useless." "..." "..." Yiqian was on the side, laughing and watching the two men playing dumb mystery, my eyes gradually blurred. ... ... Chapter 2247: aisle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The life of Qians mother has been very bitter, and it can be seen from her situation. Yiqians biological father has not appeared for so many years, it should not be just busy. Perhaps the two of them were just a slap in the face. For this time, the other party did not pay attention to it until the blood of the goddess of Yiqian was discovered. Yiqian became a goddess, but her mother did not go to the Protoss, nor did she see that person, like being imprisoned, living here. If there are not too many accidents, I believe that her future life will be spent in loneliness and self-blame. Her days are very bitter, the only sustenance is that Yi Qian can be better. These three planets are not as simple as meeting a face, this is a kind of entrustment. Therefore, Zi Yan is determined not to, because he can not bear this responsibility, he can not guarantee to bring happiness to Yiqian. Of course, he is even less sure that he will not live after accepting these three planets. Yiqian took the purple scorpion away, and the mother looked at the back of the two, and the bright scorpions were dimmed again. It was not until the figure of the two disappeared completely that she turned to look at the solitary vegetation and began to meticulously pruning. The focus was as if the vegetation had become her whole. Only in this way can you forget all that was once. ...... ...... The interest of the two is not high, the atmosphere is a bit dull, and Ruth is behind the two, the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. He is the saint of all people in the eyes of the world, and the only saint in the world, the strongest! But in front of the two, he did not count anything. The two apparently did not have the interest to speak, so Russ did not dare to listen to the details of the purple scorpion, but only silently followed. As for the existence of the last report, even the body was gone. "Where is that place?" The silence was finally broken by Zi Yan. "It''s in this world." Ruth answered with respect. "I heard that you have invaded the Star of Life for a long time. Why didn''t you even get through a transmission channel?" Zi Yan said casually. Speaking of this, Ruth could not help but sigh and said: "The adults do not know, the guys of the Star of Life, it is too embarrassing. In fact, we have already opened up a few decades ago dingdinСʡ,..os_; Holy Path Unfortunately, they suffered their calculations. The Holy One has lost more than a dozen, including a holy king." "There is still such a thing?" Zi Yan heard it very unexpectedly, that is, Yi Qian is also slightly sideways, she is not clear about this matter. "That time the loss was extremely heavy! Those guys were swindling and changed the rules of the heavens, which made us mistakenly think that we avoided the channel and opened the channel. The result was a heavy loss! After that, they did not know how to change the rules of heaven and let us be late. I can''t find a breakthrough later! In these years, we tried to find a lot of places, and we couldn''t penetrate the world''s barriers in the war-torn continent. However, in recent years, we have found a loophole here, trying to open it. Now we have Results." Under the leadership of Ruth, the three people came to a unique space in the world. Rus pointed to the space vortex in front of it and said a little: "This loophole was left when our people were withdrawn many years ago. With this loophole, you can enter the war-torn continent." Not waiting for the two to enter the passage, the purple scorpion heard the sly voice coming out from inside, followed by a saint who plucked from it and looked angry. "The gang of **** shards, through the rules of heaven, found The clue here, the previous loophole is disappearing." The saint who walked out was very rude to speak. When he looked up, he saw the three people in the purple. After seeing Yiqian, his face suddenly changed, and then respectfully said: "Nelli has seen the goddess!" For the case that Yiqian is a goddess, in this endless starry sky, it is completely spread. Just as Yiqian had a unique sanctification talent, everyone knew that the day was from the blood of the Protoss. "Nelli, what is going on?" Ruth asked. "The gang of **** chores, and doing small moves, it is estimated that this channel can not be opened temporarily." Nellie said very frustrated. "Yes? Let me see." Zi Yan said lightly. "You are?" Nellie looked at the purple. "This is a great master, from the Star Road, with the goddess." Russ quickly introduced. Nellie was taken aback and hurryed. In other words, he was the first to see the sorcerer, this presence on the star road, but the real big man. "Take me in and see." Zi Yan said lightly. "Yes, adults come with me." Nellie sideways, politely gestured to the purple. Zi Yan and Yi Qian also entered the space vortex at the same time. There is a larger space inside. There are five saints. They are sitting cross-legged outside a black hole. Sometimes there is a burst of energy from the black hole. Out. "All are allowed to open, and the goddess and the sorcerer are coming." Nelli yelled at the five saints and waved his hand to signal them to hurry sideways. The five saints got up and first bowed to the two respectfully, which made it open. Yiqian came to the edge of the black hole and looked down at the black hole. It was dark and could not be seen. The sight of Zi Yan was recovered from the black hole. Shen Sheng said: "There is indeed a very hidden wave that is dissipating. If it can''t be broken within half a month, there is no possibility of opening it." These people face each other, they are not as keenly aware of the sable, the Nellie asked cautiously: "The time in half a month is too short, we can''t open it. Can adults have a way?" Zi Yans gaze passed through these people, and the contempt in his eyes flashed away with a proper sigh. He said indifferently: Even if there is a way, with these people, you cant break it here. The face of the All Saints was immediately pulled down. As for the gaze of the Spiritual Master, it was a good omission. Zi Yans words turned and said: However, if there is a holy king who can help, the channel can be broken in three days! "Three days?" The expressions of these saints have changed together, but they have not revealed a too distressed look. It can be seen that it is not a very difficult thing to invite a holy king. "The last time I came to a holy king, but he didn''t know how to break the space barrier, we..." Nellie looked at the purple sorrow. Zi Yan slightly frowned, said after a moment: "Let''s call the holy king, I teach him how to break the barrier!" Nellie and Ruth''s saints, once looked at each other, and then aligned their heads, and there was a clear surprise in their eyes. Explain that Zi Yan and Yi Qian two people, first take a rest in the temporary camp, Rus is going to find the Holy King. "Do you really have a way?" Among the temporary camps, only two people asked, according to Curious. Zi Yan din din head, a smile on his face. Yiqian read the true meaning from Zixiao''s smile, and his face showed a playful smile. For these people, Yiqian does not know, and naturally does not care about their lives. Relatively speaking, Zi Yan is still her friend, she naturally wants to stand on the side of friends. "What are you going to do?" asked Yu Qian quietly. "You don''t need to do anything, just open that channel." Many years ago, since the existence of the Star of Life, through some means, forcibly killing a holy king and some holy people, then this must also be, indeed do not need to do what the purple. Three days later, the Holy King came. This is a holy king with a metallic luster around him. The atmosphere of the whole body is intentionally converging, but it still makes the neighboring saint feel a strong sense of oppression. After seeing each other at the same time, Zi Yan decided that this holy king was stronger than the one he met in the Star Road, and he was much stronger. "Becchi met with the goddess and saw the sorcerer." The holy king apparently knew the two from Nellie, respectfully bowed to Yiqian, and politely greeted Ziyan. Only the goddess who can make the holy king bow down, even if it is a sorcerer, the purple scorpion can''t be as indifferent as Yiqian, and smile at the other party, "Chen Zi!" "Listen to Nellie, do you have a way to break this barrier?" Beck asked as he whispered. "There is a solution, but I dare not guarantee 100%." ??Ziyan said politely. "There is a way to do it, then it will bother you." The two met for the first time, and they were still polite. The Holy King faced a savvy teacher and had no arrogant capital. Of course, a singer who can walk horizontally among the stars will need to face up after seeing the Holy King. There weren''t too many guest sets, and the two came outside the black hole. Becky looked down at the passage and said, "Can you still perceive the loophole? Why don''t I have a sensor?" Other saints shook their heads and said that they could not perceive. "With some special rules, you can perceive it." Zi Yan smiled and raised his hand to make an energy. This is a unique energy rule. As this rule enters the black hole, the loopholes that belong to the war-fighting continent are magnified many times. These saints are also all perceived, and the face is obviously showing the color of surprise. After clearly perceiving the rule loophole~www.novelhall.com~ That Saint Wangs smiled and said coldly: The war of the mainland, your last days should come! Turning around and looking at Zi Yan, Becky asked politely: "How long will it take for me to cooperate with you?" "Three days!" The purple cicada stretched out three fingers. "That''s good! I would like to thank all the Stars and the tribes for the Masters. When we set foot on the land, we will definitely bring some gadgets to the adults." In the words of Becky, there is a clear respect. "If you miss this opportunity, you are afraid that you need to wait another hundred years. You are so anxious to go, is the Thunder Temple already appearing?" Ziyan asked. For the saints, the thunder temple of the Star of Life is obviously not a secret. "This din is not important!" The eyes of King Becky became cold, and the color of grievances was revealed in his eyes. "The important thing is that as long as you can get there, it is enough to kill!" Chapter 2248: Calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is deep hatred between Becky and the Warrior continent. This hatred comes from the killing of the last holy king. It is his life-brother. The last invasion was the one he led, but he was temporarily replaced. Feeling the murder of the Holy King, the purple singer just smiled and didn''t say much. Then the other saints dispersed, Zi Yan and Beck stood next to the black hole, and the purple cicada, who was ready to play the energy, suddenly asked: "Are you sure these people are going in?" Becky stunned, "What do you mean?" "After opening this channel, the initial stage will be very unstable, and some people need to be the most advanced to stay there for a while." Zi Yan pointed to the black hole. How long does it take? Beck asked, he naturally understands the meaning of the purple words. Once he enters the war-torn continent, the saints there will be able to perceive that they will come at the first time, and naturally they will inevitably erupt. A battle. "I can''t guarantee that I will go with you, but I won''t go to war. After the passage is completely fixed, I will leave!" Zi Yan said very decisively. "Call the pioneer team to come first!" Becky said without hesitation. In order to invade the war-torn mainland, these forces have already prepared for it. Two days later, the vanguard is the first to arrive. Not counting the original saints, there are thirteen holy people coming, and there is no holy king in the middle. Although the number of these saints is not much compared with the star road, it comes from a dozen or so large planetary worlds. The worlds are only a little smaller than the warrior continents. They are much larger than the stars in the stars. It is real. The world of the planet can breed a world of life and the heavens. Usually, in a world, there will be a villain and a saint. The personnel have arrived, and the follow-up troops are likely to arrive at any time. The process of opening the space barrier by Ziyan is also coming to an end. In these two days, the purple scorpion constantly injects the regular energy of the sorcerer, making the loop bigger and clearer. The Holy King is forcibly bombarding the black hole with the energy of the Holy King. This process seems to be both very difficult and costly. In fact, only the Holy King is really hard. As for dingdinСsay, .23.o s_; The sable in the process of delivering energy, slightly add some energy from the Star of Life, as long as you can fool everyone. In the eyes of outsiders, this loophole is getting bigger and bigger, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, this is a passage from the sky, which will allow these saints to go directly to the war. Its been two days, and the sables are almost the same. If there are more, Im afraid Im going to show the stuffing. So as he screamed and more energy was injected, the loophole became bigger and bigger and eventually became a channel for communicating the two worlds. When I saw the opening of the passage, the faces of these people were also showing the color of surprise. However, looking at this passage, these people are guilty again. The channel is open, but who should go first? Is it really avoiding the rules of heaven? ...... ...... Since the last killing of the alien saints, the saints of the warrior continent have been silent. Only one Yinzhong saint is commanding the battle, and the other saints are all gone. In this seemingly calm emptiness, there is actually a certain danger, and those who are hidden will appear from time to time to solve the potential danger. For example, this time, because of a general negligence, the alien saints almost penetrated the passages of the two worlds, so that the saints came to this place in advance. For this reason, almost all of the saints appeared, and then joined forces to prevent the spread of the gaffe. After stopping this, several saints found it strange that there was still an alien force extending toward this side. And this kind of extension, there is no trick at all, it is very arrogant. Feel the energy fluctuations coming from somewhere in the void, turning into a humanoid Thunderful Beast, frowning: "What are these guys doing?" Next to him, the Qinglong Saint shook his head, and others showed a very incomprehensible look. No one knows what the aliens are doing, and they cant guess. The only way for the interracial saints to live invade is to avoid the rules of heaven, penetrate a stable passage, and come in smoothly. In this way, Heaven will not kill them, they will be qualified to fight against the saints of the war. But if you can''t avoid the rules of the heavens, these people will enter this place, only one result will be erased by the heavens. The last time, they made the calculations, so that the saints mistakenly thought that they avoided the rules of heaven. As a result, more than a dozen saints were all killed. What about this time? These saints are doing sneaky ways to do what they should be. It is obvious that it is impossible to avoid the heavens, but it is still necessary to open up channels. This is a self-deception. All the saints present did not understand the actions of these aliens. "Don''t you just want to penetrate the passage and take a look at our world?" Xuanwu Sheng said. Others shook their heads, indicating that it was impossible. Open such a channel, the energy is not small, who is so boring? "Or, want to talk to us?" This possibility is even lower. The two sides are already enemies. What else do you need to say? Is it a threat? Both sides are holy people, and they are not dead. This kind of threat is not used at all. In short, if you can''t figure it out, you can''t guess, so they don''t think about it, don''t guess. "Since they are stupid, then we can''t see it." The Qinglong Holy One finally said. Thus, these saints are hidden in the dark, looking at the passage that is about to be penetrated. As a powerful wave of energy emerges, this channel is forcibly broken open, feeling the raging energy storm, the darkness of the saints looks a little changed, apparently did not expect that the passage of this passage would be a holy king. But even if it is the Holy King, under the control of the rules of heaven, it is still dying! After the passage of the passage, a slight pause occurred, and a light and shadow appeared from it. When the light appeared, it was accompanied by an undisguised sound. "This passage is very unstable, and our speed must be fast! Haven''t come over yet, hurry to hold around!" Hearing this obviously familiar voice, the saints hiding in the dark, the look is obvious. For the owner of this voice, they are too familiar. When the other party is not strong enough, or in the face of those who are against the sky, many of them are secretly guarding each other. It seems that the other party was fighting in the first place, and several times faced a crisis. In fact, he was standing behind the saints behind him, but the other party was not clear. The **** of sorrow, the figure has been fully manifested, not who is purple? Seeing the purple scorpion himself, the look of the saints changed again, because the purple scorpion at this moment did not appear as a star of life, but appeared as an alien. It is accurate to say that the other side has two interracial atmospheres, one is very sacred, and the other is the atmosphere of a spiritual master. If you don''t know the sable, you will definitely think that this is just a guy who looks a lot like the sable, not the sable. But they are different. They are all very familiar with the purple scorpion. Although it is not clear where the scent of the sable is coming from, it is also known that the sacred breath of the sable is from. For a time, there were still a few uncertain saints, and their eyes were also looking towards the white woman next to them. The latter is silent din din head, surely this is purple, she is Ling Frost, the sacred breath of Zi Yan is from the other side. "What does this little guy mean?" Xuanwu Holy One asked inexplicably. At this moment, the purple scorpion has appeared, constantly raising his hand to produce a kind of energy, and that energy is fixing that channel. The Thunder sacred beast saw the purple scorpion in front of it, and smiled and said: "This can''t be seen, this little guy is in the pit! You are using this alien identity!" Sure enough, as the voice of the Thunder and the Holy Beast fell, there was a light and shadow appearing from the passage, all of which were saints. However, they also stopped after a few pauses, apparently involving life and death, they did not fully believe in the purple. Just after seeing that the purple scorpion was not killed by the rules, one by one appeared. Nellie and Ruth all came to this world, and the Holy King also came in, and the breath of the whole body was also a crazy surge. As for Qian Qian, it is not down. This is not because she does not want to, but that the saints are not willing. In case there is a case in Yiqian, it can be regarded as a big event that is going to collapse, and no one can take up this responsibility. The two families that disappeared because of Qian are the best. "Oh, the situation is already very clear. This little guy doesn''t know what method to use, pits these idiots, and sends them to us. Saying, more than a dozen saints, and a holy king, if you don''t take it away, Its really sorry for the little guys calculation. The eyes of the Thunder''s holy beast looked at the front and said: "First go out with a few people to cooperate, let''s go to warfare Wang Jian! We will accept this meeting." The descending saints kept the sable in the center, although it will not take long before there will be a large number of reinforcements coming, but they are still very nervous. It is the holy king, not afraid at all, and the whole body is surging. In that distance, the void is distorted, a saint appears, there are Suzaku Saints, Xuanwu Saints, and several other saints. After they appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ saw so many interracial saints, The face also showed a shocking color. "Go to death!" However, before they continued to show other expressions, the Holy King was very uncomfortable with a burst of bang, and he rushed forward. Of course, when he rushed forward, he did not forget to look back at the purple sable. Master Chen Zi, I will give it to you here, I will kill these holy people!" Zi Yan rushed to the other side of the solemn din din head, serious nonsense: "Reassured, ensure that the channel is fixed, let the big troops all come over!" The Holy King rushed up like this, and the Xuanwu Saints and other people changed their faces and fled without hesitation. The Holy One is against the Holy King. How do you fight this fight? Other interracial saints are nervous and excited. Just when they thought that all of this was about to become beautiful, it was the sudden return of the sacred king who saw the rushing, and his face was full of fear. Behind him, a powerful sacred surging, a sword light flying at speed. Chapter 2249: Desolation "Damn, help me stop it!" The king returned quickly, nearly twice as fast as when he had just rushed. His face was very gloomy, his face was full of anger, and of course there was a panic that could not be concealed. ũƨb. Seeing the sword light behind the King, feeling the holy power surging between the heavens and the earth, the other saints are stupid. How can we stop a holy king who can''t stop the holy soldiers? Subconsciously, they will turn around and rush to the channel, ready to return to the alien starry sky. "The sacred soldiers! Damn, they used the holy soldiers!" The sables also screamed and let their voices pass through the passage to another world. "Damn, don''t run, stop the sacred soldiers, I will be good soon!" "... don''t go backwards, the space is very unstable now, which will cause the passage to collapse." "You don''t want to squeeze, you have to withdraw one by one!! Damn, the passage is unstable, you give me out..." In another world, Yiqian and several saints listened to the sounds coming from the passage, and saw that the passage was madly twisted, became unstable, and then completely collapsed. The last voice of the purple scorpion also followed the passage. The collapse and disappear. Looking at the broken passage, Yu Qians look of hope was solidified, turning to look at the saints beside him. Feel the chill that suddenly appeared in the space, the forehead of these saints, full of cold sweat, hurry down. Through the voice of the purple sable, they can guess the general situation. It should be that the saints who saw the martial arts 6 used the sacred soldiers, feared in their hearts, ready to escape, causing the space to become unstable, and then the space was completely broken. The passages have disappeared and it is no longer possible to open them. They will not care about the life and death of these saints. The sorcerer, but the friend of the goddess, they don''t care, but the goddess cares a lot. "This is the pioneering force that you have already made a sense of enlightenment?" Yu Qian looked at these saints who were still moving, and the words became very cold. These saints are silent again, they don''t know how to explain, and the goddess obviously angered, and no one wants to burn at this moment. Yiqian is very clear about what this is all about, just on the surface, it is straight away. ©ĨT[[. {m{ The words that Zi Yan deliberately said, in fact, is to rely on Qian, so that she is not isolated. However, he did not expect that the luck of the saints who did not enter, but gave him a big surprise. After the goddess left, these scared some of the saints looked at each other with a glimmer of light, and then made a similar move with the Jiatu family. ...... ...... Returning to the scene of the Battle of Wu Da, the purple screams exclaimed, but he was the first to become confused, and before the sages entered the passage, the passage became unstable. And the purple scorpion is more flustered, causing these saints to escape. At this critical moment, whenever the situation may be fatal, the saints who still care about the identity of the singer, immediately have the saints ready to swear. They will run away, the key is not running, but you can''t panic. Fucking, a good teacher, is this psychological quality? But before they could make a sound, they saw that the passage above the head was closed. The two holy people who rushed in first were squeezed out, and then their snoring sounded, but they could not pass to another one. The world can only reverberate around. The purple scorpion began to retreat, deliberately pulling away from the crowd, and saw the long sword with the horror of the sacred sacred, flying toward this side. The long sword is very fast, so fast that it can''t be dodged, the air machine forcibly suppresses, and catches up with the escaping holy king. "Hey!" The king was around, the energy was surging, the robes began to sway, and the expression became smashed. Faced with this situation, it is natural to put together a fight. The long sword paused in front of the holy king, and the face of the king immediately revealed a surprise, thinking that he could block the blow. "Hey!" Pause, tremble, and a stronger force is released from the Holy Sword. The surprise on the face of the Holy King became a horror in an instant. Hey. The Holy Sword broke the defense of the Holy King, opened the body of the Holy King, annihilated the soul of the Holy King, and went to the holy people in the distance. A holy king did not even block the squad''s blow, and the gods disappeared in an instant. There is only one explanation for this. It is not a great sacrament to promote the holy soldiers. The former is obviously impossible, because the great saint of the year, the death of the dead and wounded, has not yet appeared in this world. Obviously, this situation belongs to the latter. They are through the shielded passages, and the rules of heaven should not kill them. For a time, the hearts of these saints flashed a thought of being pitted. Once again, I was pitted, but who was it? They can''t believe that they were pitted by the sorcerer because it doesn''t make any sense. But still looking back at the purple sable, the purple scorpion is still withdrawing, the face is expressionless, and the body is still the atmosphere of the sorcerer, making these holy people not see the slightest. The Holy Sword came under the urging of the rules of heaven, and it is no longer allowed for these people to guess what caused the killing. The purple sable in the distance, looking at the holy sword indifferently, where the holy sword passed, the body of a saint was separated, and the gods were destroyed. It is very simple to kill, it is easy to kill. The light of the Holy Sword flashed and a Holy One died. Zi Yan stood in the distance and saw it really, and his face was full of shocks. The sacred soldier is a holy soldier, it is really strong! The battle soon ended, and the holy sword turned into a light that disappeared. Then a light flies from a distance, it is the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The purple face showed a smile, and he was ready to say hello to the predecessor. Who knows, the latter did not pay attention to the purple, but flew away to the bodies of the dead saints. The corpses were quickly taken away, and even the Holy Blood was not let go. During the occasion, I squinted at Zi Yan, but the expression was full of vigilance. Instead of being alert to the identity of Zi Yan, he is wary that Zi Yan will rob him of these resources. Seeing this scene, the beautiful mood of Zi Yan, it became awkward in an instant, and there was no idea what to say. Can''t say that you are slower, I won''t grab it with you? Fortunately, this kind of cockroaches did not last long, and there were saints who appeared. Their performance is obviously much better than the Thunder sacred beast. Although the eyes occasionally look at those resources, at least most of the attention is still on the purple scorpion. "Yes, it turned out to be holy." Suzaku saint looked at Zixiao and laughed. "Purple saw the predecessors!" Zi Yan''s body changed, and his hands clenched his fists to a large number of old saints. Qinglong Saints nodded and said with satisfaction: "In just a few dozen years, it was broken. This is completely out of our expectation. Yes, good! What is better is that we sent us a copy when we came back. Big gift." For the praise of the Qinglong Saint, Zi Yan can only smile and smile. His original intention is to kill, but not a gift. I have thought that the great saints of these old generations saw these resources that they should not have seen, and it was like a satyr encountering a beautiful girl. That Lingshuang fairy did not play the purple, but nodded to the purple. "Yes, the little guy, its so fast, it seems to have a terrific chance in the Star Road. Lets listen." Thunder and the Holy Beast cleaned the entire battlefield, even after a drop of blood could not be seen. This is to talk to the purple. "I saw Leizu!" said Zi Yan. "Nonsense, I am here for the elderly!" said the Thunder saint. "I saw the real Leizu! Your master, he asked me to say hello to you." "Uh!" The expression of the Thunder''s holy beast was a glimpse, and even the Qinglong Saint and others were bowed. Leizu, that is the real old-age figure, the strength of the battle is unprecedentedly powerful, it is said to be the most powerful in the history of the entire life star! "Do you really see the master? Is he helping you to be holy? Where is he now, not coming back with you?" The previous expression of the thunderous sacred beast was a little excited at the moment. "He is gone." Zi Yan said. "Where did you go?" Thunder sacred beast asked. "It seems to be dying, but it is said that death is a rebirth, and there is a chance to meet." "You fart, you are a little bastard, nonsense is dead, you can see a fart!" Thunder sacred beast thought that Ziyan opened his joke, very dissatisfied. Zi Yan spread his hand and said helplessly: "This is true, and it is not what Leizu said alone. Starzu, Yuezu, Yaozu also said so." "You...you..." Thunder''s sacred body trembled. "Well, here is not the place to talk, Zi Yan, welcome you back, let''s leave here and say." Qinglong Sheng said. Zi Yan nodded, and a line of saints walked outside the space. This is a unique void. In a strict sense, it is only after entering the war. A group of holy people have come out of this space. When the purple scorpion stepped out from this space, standing on the sky above the war Wuda, his body''s breath suddenly trembled uncontrollably. "Hey!" His whole body ~www.novelhall.com~ energy tremors, the breath of the saints spread out. The majesty of the saints has no signs of surging, the breath of the saints spreads in the heavens and the earth, and the light of gold and silver shines everywhere. These old people have turned back and looked at Ziyan strangely. I don''t understand what he is doing. Is it necessary to declare the world, is he not able to return? But very quickly, they knew that they had misunderstood the purple sable, because the face of the sable was in vain, and did not know what was born, and looked at them for help. They are even more awkward. I saw a golden dragonfly spreading around the center. The spread of cockroaches, the vibration of the earth and the earth, the rules of heaven suddenly appear, and merge with this scorpion. In a way that never fades, it spreads to the War Veteran. Heaven and earth are changing. Chapter 2250: Heavenly change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The hustle and bustle merge with the heavens and spread to the distant places, causing the world to change. At the foot of the purple scorpion, all the creatures are looking up at the sky. The golden light of the earth is like an ever-expanding circle that spreads toward the distance. Then, it was the second continent, the third continent... until the entire war-torn continent, all the creatures saw this golden light with a heavenly atmosphere. This golden scorpion quickly passed over the war-torn continent and did not dissipate. It came to nothingness, continued to spread, and spread the entire life star. In the distant Tianwu continent, the creatures here also saw the light of the blasphemy. After the light of this glimpse, their perceptions become more acute, just as the soul adds a grade, and there is a clearer perception of heaven. As the golden scorpion passes over the star of life, the light and shadow of the road appear in the void, and their vision moves along the movement of the golden cymbal. Until the golden cockroach disappeared completely, a hoarse voice sounded: "The anti-celestial person has entered the holy, returning to the star of life, causing the change of the heavens, and the new pattern era is coming." All other light and shadows were silent, and no anger was seen from the face, and then disappeared in nothingness. ...... ...... The change came so suddenly that the Holy One did not react, staring at the purple. The rules of heaven have changed at this moment. This change is like the promotion, making the rules of heaven more complete and powerful. If there is now an invasion of the alien saints, there is no need to use the holy soldiers, and the rules of heaven can search for the enemy by themselves and then kill them. Under the change of this rule, all the monks have a deeper sentiment within the scope of the war-torn continent and even the entire life star. For example, the heavens are pitiful and have further possibilities. The aliens who invaded, after this change, felt a restraint and suppression from heaven. Their breath has become incompatible with the world, and they have been strongly rejected, and their combat power has been reduced by 10%. At the moment, these existences standing beside the purple scorpion are all saints, and they are very ordinary saints. In the glory days, they are almost all of the great holy level. Although for some reason, the realm has not yet recovered to its heyday, visible knowledge still exists. After a brief stunned, I perceive the changes in the world between the earth and the earth, and their eyes are full of shock. Can shock them, obviously this is a very great thing. Shocked, they looked at each other and saw shock from the other''s eyes. Soon, this shock became ecstasy. "This is really a timely rain!" The Qinglong Holy One, or the Qinglong Dasheng, looked up at the sky and made a sigh. "Yes, this is raining in time!" The other saints nodded and their faces were full of surprises. Only purple eyes still look awkward, but he can also see from the faces of these saints that this should not be a bad thing. "How many years? How many years have not seen such a scene, suddenly saw, so that we did not react." Thunder saints exclaimed. The other saints laughed loudly, and the laughter was loud, spreading with the rules of heaven. The anti-celestial person from the Star of Life, holding the gas of the entire life star, his every step, for the Star of Life, has a very special meaning. When he entered the holy year, the rules of heaven became clear on the entire star of life, and the existence of the false days in the year was all broken into the heavens. After that, the once-unreachable heavens and the likes, like the spring rains, have emerged so much that they have reached the point where they are everywhere. Today, the sacred sacred return, the heavenly qi and the purple scorpion are integrated into one. After perceiving the realm of the purple scorpion, the heavenly rules are promoted again. This time, the realm that I almost never dared to expect, will slowly open the mysterious door for the world. The saints will no longer be legends in the future. This is the star of life, a place that will create miracles. The world is promoted again, and the gates of the saints are opened to all in the world. Among the endless stars, the saints are all given. According to the ranks of the world, several holy people will be bred in a fixed way. In addition, those who want to be sanctified will only rely on the opportunity above the star road. At the moment of the Star of Life, most monks do not need to rely on the opportunity of the Star Road. As long as they have enough sentiment, they can enter the realm of the Holy One. There is no limit to the number. This is the unique advantage of the Star of Life. It is also the time when the aliens attacked the star of life again and again, but they still could not completely destroy it. A new era, because of the return of the purple scorpion! ...... ...... On the ninth continent, the battle continued, and the Tiger City became a symbol of one side. The strong existence of it gave the indestructible destruction of the aliens. "kill!" Above the battlefield, the fate of the world is bloody, and at the same time as he participates in the war, he is still commanding the audience. On top of his head, a thick book is suspended, and the book emits a strong radiance. As the page opens, a series of light and shadow appear from it. After the light and shadow fell to the strong, there are human beings, there are also strong beasts, and sometimes they will fly one after another. One of the most eye-catching is the figure that releases the golden light. His face is invisible, but it is very powerful. The battle with the aliens can only be alive and dead, so the fate itself is also shot. More than a dozen interracial worlds, passing the crowd, killing them. These are the strong, and the leaders are the two anti-days. They have just been transferred for a short period of time. After they have a certain understanding of the destiny, they are taking people to kill the fate. "dangerous." The eyelids are slightly lifted, and the fate of the body is the retreat. At the same time, the strong people who belong to the Tiger Pingcheng side come one after another. "What about the reverse!" Wu Xie, with three eyes, took a long, **** knife and flew from a distance. Blood drips down the tip of the knife. Wherever he passes, the knife flashes, and a strong alien rises and dies. Wu Xie stopped a person who was against the heavens, and his destiny continued to retreat. His combat power is relatively weak. The strongest means is the book at the top of the head, and the destiny method that can calculate everything. The ensuing Longfei blocked the second person against the sky. Without the anti-, other aliens, for the sake of fate, it is really nothing. But at this time, he saw a banter from the face of the anti-celest, and he did not wait for the finger to count, but he felt the crisis behind him. He sideways avoided, and a light of energy descended from the sky. "Peng!" The light of the falling energy is directly broken, counted as a fateful move, and the figure is inverted and begins to cough up blood. I saw the place where he had just stood, and there was another person who was against the sky. Not one, two! The body shape of the fate flashed again, leaving a sleeve on the spot, and a deep visible bone wound appeared on the arm. "What is going on here?" The figure is flashing, and the fate of the retreat is constantly falling, and the face is full of doubts. Among his eyes, there is a flash of deduction. However, the previous unfavorable deduction, at this moment, was disturbed by a certain air machine, which made the evolution slow and slow, so that he could not perceive the deliberate assassination of him. The two anti- continued to rush, others came to support, but obviously it was late. Seeing the fate of the defeat of the festival, it is about to die and join hands with the two anti-celests. Suddenly, there is a wave of earth and earth. A golden dragonfly comes from the sky and extends toward the other side of the sky. With a natural atmosphere, the waves fluctuated greatly and the momentum was great, which made this very ordinary but very fierce battle a pause. All monks, including those of the aliens, looked up at the sky and looked at the spread of the cockroaches. After that over the top of the head, all the native spirits of the war-fighting continent suddenly felt the spirit of the earthquake, as if swallowed the Baodan, the spirit of the gods became very sufficient, even the injuries seemed to have improved. less. And those interracial monks, their faces are instantly changing, they feel like they are carrying a heavy object, their speed and the speed of energy operation are suppressed. Counting the destiny and looking up at the sky, looking at the golden enamel, the light in the eyes is getting brighter and brighter. The one who has tried many times in his knowledge of the sea, but at this moment, there is a The gap, a strong ray of light through the gap, illuminates the sea of ??fate. "I am a destiny, can be counted as everything in the world, can be regarded as heavenly destiny." He muttered, his eyes brighter and brighter. The golden cockroaches that went far away made the two treacherous people feel uncomfortable and felt the pressure from the spiritual world. After the dispersal, this repression not only did not dissipate, but also became more intense. The source of this repressed breath is no longer the shackles that are scattered, but from the fate of life. Two people who were aware of the abnormality, did not hesitate to rush to the fate of the heavens, in the hands of the two, the weapons of the heavens were clenched, and they were cut to the fate of the destiny. In the face of the attack of two people, the fate of the gods is not dodging, the light in his eyes, the change is becoming more and more intense~www.novelhall.com~ The expression becomes more and more excited. He looked down and looked at the two heavens, and the bright eyes were full of ruthless light. "boom!" His whole body, the energy of the drums, a unique majesty and atmosphere belonging to the saints, radiated from the body of the fate. This breath is very powerful and terrible. It is the gap between heaven and earth. Where the breath enveloped, all the aliens were afraid of fear, and the fear of fear was counted. "The Holy One!" Perceived this breath, the faces of the two anti-celestial people changed greatly, and the rebellious weapons in the hands of the two men, in the face of this breath, actually trembled, feeling a little jitter, feeling the fear. The breath was like a real attack, and the two heavens flew out. Counting the destiny of the sky, the whole body is surging, and today the heavens are pitiful, and the destiny is returned. The holy road opened the door for him. Chapter 2251: Heavenly pity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing on Tianzhu''s countless fate, the whole body is surging, glaring, and robes hunting. Surrounded by amazed alien monks. Why did they not think that this is why the destiny suddenly became holy? These monks from Huping City are equally astonished. Some of the leading figures in the distance, such as Shangguan Hong, are also shocked to look at the fate of the moment. Counting the destiny and looking at the two anti-celests who flew out, the look is indifferent, like the heavens. "All things in the world, including the destiny, are in my deduction, let alone your little villains?" He slowly raised his finger and pointed at the person who was against the heavens and said: "Today, you are killed!" Above his head, the book of Destiny, which has just disappeared, reappears and is suspended in the sky. As the page opens, the book of Destiny radiates a glare. A strong and oppressive atmosphere emerged from it, sweeping the world. The anti-celest who was counted in destiny, his face was white, and felt a strong pressure on his body, as if he had carried a heavy mountain. A ray of light fell from the open page and fell on the opponent. Then... the heavens closed their eyes, the soul dissipated, and the body! His whole body defense, without any traces of broken, but very strange death. "Peng!" His body fell, kneeling on the ground, the defensive mask shattered, and the smoke was there. Everything was quiet, everyone was shocked, horrified to speechless. "Today''s second count, you are desperate!" Counting the fate of the fingers, pointing to the second person against the heavens, the words of indifference resounded through the heavens and the earth, as if the ruthless heaven was in shock. The book of destiny turned another page, and the second light fell on the villain. Another anti-celest person is dead! "Today''s three counts, you are desperate!" "Today''s four counts, you are desperate!" The book of Destiny opened two pages, and two lights fell. The last two of them died. Counting the destiny in Tianzhu, with four fingers, four people who died. Surrounded by a quiet, silent, this scene brought too much shock to everyone. ...... ...... Counting the destiny in heaven, and pushing the door of the holy road, he is the first in the war-fighting continent, but not the last one. In the entire war-fighting continent, some very special existences saw the gates of the holy road in the first time, and gave them a certain time, they were able to enter the holy. The light of the light came to the Tianwu continent and passed over the world. Lv Peng, who had just experienced a big battle, looked up at the light of this light and said with doubt: "What is this ghost thing?" His words did not get the response from the people around him. He turned to see the good and evil monks with their hands together, looking at the dissipated light of the blasphemy and screaming at the Buddha. At this time, the monk''s golden light shines, and the treasure is solemn. For a sudden monk, Lu Peng seems to be more and more puzzled. I thought that you are all **** at the moment, and there is a good quality knife that you just grabbed. What kind of sorghum is it? But in the next moment, the monk broke out with a strong atmosphere. Under the backdrop of this breath, it became more sacred, solemn and solemn. It was like a real sorghum, as if the blood on the body and the knife behind it. They all become sacred. Lv Peng, who was puzzled, said with a sigh of exhortation: "The breath of the saints! Are you in the holy?" Among the sacred golden light, the monks of the knees heard the sound, and the breath of the sorghum disappeared instantly. "That is of course, Buddha is a true genius! It is a genius many times than that of the celestial being. Today, the Lord Buddha is topping up, and the mason is open, In the first epiphany, it will become the first and only saint in Tianwu." The words of the monk''s self-satisfaction have just fallen, and in another place, there is a powerful and fierce atmosphere. This breath transcends the heavens and touches the edge of the holy level. The sound of screaming shocks the soul, like a demon god. This breath comes from the konjac. "The konjac has also broken through?" Lv Peng was shocked. Isn''t the Holy One difficult to break through? Is it impossible to break through? Why did two of them appear at once? Because he was too shocked, fortunately he did not care about the monk''s bragging. In the Promise, after the plundering, there are also two strong breaths emerging. One of the breaths is full of embarrassing feelings, giving people a sense of mysterious and mysterious, naturally from Su Mengyao, her Dafa is almost a big success. There is also a breath, full of bursts of ruin, as if there are thousands of thunders around, it is terrible. The thunder of the thunder continued to resound, such as the nine-day dragon scorpion, this breath, from Lei Ling, Zi Yan''s second apprentice. On the other battlefield, there was a dragonfly that was really bright and high, and a blue dragon, turned into a holy dragon, dancing in the volley. In Tianwu, there are also some special existences, which open the door of the holy road at this moment. ...... ...... When the cockroach spreads out, the sable has regained control of the body, but there is no discomfort. He perceives changes in the whole world, but he does not understand what this change means. But from the eyes of these old saints, he can also see that the phenomenon brought about by this change is a good thing. They looked into their expressions, and there was shock and admiration in addition to excitement. "Yes, there are already many generations of anti-day people who have not come to this step." Qinglong Saint admired the purple eyes. "Predecessors, what is this all about?" Ziyan asked. "Because of your reasons, the rules of the heavens have changed again. The monks here will not be restricted by the realm. If the potential is high enough, they will be sanctified. Not like before, they want to enter the holy world. Now, there is no need to worry about the invasion of the alien saints. After the promotion of the Heavenly Rules, they will come in for a hundred years. But after a hundred years, the rules of heaven are no longer suppressed for them, they will freely enter and exit. This is also a good thing. Lost!" The purple cicada heard, and the heart moved, saying: "Why do you say that we only have a hundred years to prepare? And after a hundred years, the alien saints will fully invade?" "It is true!" Qinglong Saint said nod. A hundred years of time, it sounds very long, but in their eyes of this level, it is too short. And for a hundred years, this Star of Life does not know how many saints can appear, can it block the invasion of the alien saints? ...... ...... Qinglong Holy One and others have special residences. They are far away from the world and war. When there are tasks, they will go out and repair those rules. If nothing happens, they will heal and recover from the injury. It has been several decades, and there is still no one among them. Sit down on the stone bench, and the other saints sit or stand by, listening to the purple eyes to explain some of the sights on the star road. Listening to this bizarre twists and turns, after learning that the four kings have all died, they are also embarrassed. It is also very shocking to the things of the gods. When the event of killing a **** was sensationalized, the whole life star was sensational. It was considered to be the strongest killing on the star of life since it was opposed to the alien. But the gods are obviously not good at killing, and the price they pay is big enough. In that year, the calculations were controlled by the ancestors, and each persons battlefield position was different. The Qinglong Saints and others were not aware of certain details, and even the Thunder and the Holy Beast did not know. Listening to the development of Zixiao in the Star Road, all the saints are very shocked, especially after the Ziyan threatened, it is very easy to transfer dozens of Saints, even more shocked. "Right, what is the atmosphere of your sorcerer? Is it specifically for deceiving people?" asked the Suzaku Saint during the period. For the Suzaku Saint, Zi Yans heart is very grateful. In his life, the land of burial has a great influence on him. "It''s not a lie, I am a real sorcerer!" Zi Yan said, looking a little proud. The monk from the Star of Life became the unique singer of the Star Road, and Ziyan does have a proud capital. Seeing that everyone still believes in suspicious expressions, Zi Yan is carefully telling himself why he is a spiritual master, and also said his success rate and tempering speed, seemingly much faster than other savvy teachers. This well-recognized and incredible thing has become so easy in the mouth of the purple, and the saints are also facing each other. But very quickly, after they looked back again, their look was much more dignified. The Qinglong saint sighed a little and said: "So, for a hundred years, it is too short for us. It is almost a short time, and after a hundred years, we are afraid that we will not be able to deal with aliens." "This is indeed the case, the aliens are very strong!" Xuanwu Sheng said. The purple scorpion is a bit sullen, and this discourse is really too fast. I just said something about the sorcerer, now how to talk about the alien invasion after a hundred years. "You said that you came back this time and prepared a lot of Holy Force chips?" Suzaku asked again. "Yeah!" Zixiao nodded. The Qinglong saint suddenly reached out and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan. He said with a strong heart: "The star of life has such a rebellious person as you, and it is a great fortune of the whole life star." Its a bit embarrassing to be praised by this straightforward ~www.novelhall.com~ "Its rare that you have this kind of mind, then can we all sit back and watch? So, you go with us to Tianwu mainland. After we get there, we re-condense a time castle, and then you will refine it there. Jing. I believe that under the deliberate acceleration of time, we should have a great harvest within a hundred years." The purple eyes are dumbfounded. No wonder these saints suddenly show their low mood. It is hoped that he can condense more crystals. And look at this meaning, it seems that the Holy Force chip does not cost out, it can not come out the same. Looking at Zixiao for a long time, there was no response. The Qinglong Holy One asked: "Why, do you have different opinions?" The other saints, all eyes on the purple scorpion, invisibly brought great pressure to the purple scorpion, he immediately shook his head: "No, no!" Qinglong Saint is satisfied with the smile: "No, just fine, very good!" The other saints laughed as well, but they couldnt laugh at the moment and for a long time. Chapter 2252: See my friend Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Once these saints were in his eyes, it was a real high figure. He used to be a younger generation, and occasionally played a little rogue, and he was complacent. For example, when the four places of burial were first handed in, the starting point and the purpose were good intentions, but there were always some small rogues in the process, and even some moral abductions. But this time, perhaps it is the same height as the predecessors of these saints. He found that these people have no shelf for their predecessors, and they are more like old rogues. For example, this time, a dozen saints plus a holy king, so I also got it myself. As a result, people killed and things were taken away, but they did not say anything. Although Zi Yan doesn''t care about this, you should mean it, give me a chance to refuse and show. But they are not only not, but they are also prepared to regard themselves as a labor. Immediately, Zi Yan refused the request to refine the crystal, but as a refusal, Zi Yan had to come up with the resources of the saints who had been killed on the star road. Who told me to just show off and say that I missed it? Fortunately, the purple scorpion did not say anything about the colorful sacred trees, or else the saints would be estimated to give the colorful sacred trees. In this war-fighting continent, Zi Yan still has friends. Its hard to come back, how can I not say hello, so I am gone. Therefore, the Qinglong saints first returned to Tianwu mainland to condense the time castle, Ziyan is to stay here to meet friends, but the time can not be too long. The first stop of Zi Yan is naturally going to the ninth continent, which is equivalent to his roots in the war. Back to the Star of Life, the world of Ziyan is able to stretch out, plus the distance that has been sanctified and the continent is far away, and now it is nothing. Coming to the ninth continent, Zi Yan went straight to the Tiger City, and passed along the way, but did not meet the battle. During this period, he also saw a lot of cities occupied by aliens, and the purple scorpion that could be destroyed by the hand raised did not kill the killer. No matter what the circumstances, there are rules. When the saints go to slaughter these heavens, they will always look very dismissed. The large array over the Tiger City has been opened, but within a few miles, there is no trace of aliens. On the way forward, Zi Yan saw the ground here turned brown, like the water poured with blood. The ground was pitted, leaving too many traces of fighting. Passing through the battlefield, Zi Yan came to the front of Huping City, standing down and looking at the city in front. Recalling the excitement in my heart when I first arrived here, Zi Yan shook his head. Although all this is like yesterday, it has already been a thing of the past. At that time, Tiger Pingcheng was only the weakest city, the most despised place, and there was no existence of a six-fold domain. But now, Tiger Pingcheng has become a number of cities that have not fallen, and it has become the symbol of the entire Shuntian House, the gathering place of the entire ninth continent. On the tall wall of Huping City, there are guards guarding the day and night, and Zi Yan is not deliberately concealed. His arrival is naturally beyond the eyes of the guards. "That is" Looking at the black robe figure that came slowly, the guards widened their eyes and their eyes were unbelievable. The appearance of this person is too much like the tall statue behind them, almost exactly the same, with only a slight change. The temperament of the statue is indifferent, and the temperament of this statue is very gentle. "That is the sable?" The incredible bodyguard, exclaimed. Above the wall, other guards looked at it from here, and after seeing the purple, they looked at each other. "It''s a purple scorpion! What are you doing, and quickly open the city gate!" One of the guards shouted: "Oh, I will inform Wu Xie adults and say that the purple singer is back!" "Does this open? In case... in case..." The guards are very cautious, worried that the coming is fake. "Idiot? If the fate of the destiny has been sanctified, who else dares to come here to wild. When Wu Xie adults come out, everything will naturally be known." The former guardian said that he actually saw the purple I believe this must be Zi Yan himself. The sables are all famous in the whole of the war-fighting continent. Even if someone pretends to be impersonating, they will never dare to pretend to be purple. The gates of the city opened, and the body shape flew out from it. The one headed was Wu. Followed by Wu Xie, it is counted Tianshen, Jin Qingcheng, Shangguanhong and others. Seeing these familiar figures, the smile on the face of the purple eyes reveals a smile, these people are still there, this is good. "Purple!" At a glance, they recognized that it was purple, Wu Xie and others came quickly and shouted. The purple scorpion stretched out his arm and walked toward the front. Wu Xie smiled a little excitedly and extended his arm. Then, his smile solidified, and I saw Ziyan walking past him, and a hug with Jinchengcheng. Then he followed up with Guan Hong, then counted the fate, and other people, leaving a Wu evil in the wind. "This guy, when did you learn this?" Wu Xie couldn''t help but smile and laughed. For years of fighting, he was a little less impulsive and more calm. After greeting each familiar person, Zi Yan came to Wu Xie and the two came to a bear hug, and their emotions were very exciting. These people are alive and still there, which is already a very good thing for Zi Yan. "When did you come back?" Looking at Zi Yan, everyone also asked. "First go back to the city and say, um... count the destiny, are you sanctified?" Zi Yan looked at the fate with some surprises. "There was a change in the heavens and the earth yesterday. I saw the holy gate under my chance. There is still a period of distance from the breakthrough." Counting the fate and laughing, he still had some doubts in his heart, and he did not understand why the world of good end would change. But after seeing the purple, he understood. "It is very good to be able to push the door." Zi Yan nodded. The group returned to Huping City, and after hearing the news of the return of Zijing, the city was caught in cheers. Counting the destiny of yesterday, the purple scorpion returns today, it seems that this is a double happiness. Zi Yan came here this time, just to see friends, to see if they are safe, can not stay for a long time. Staying for a day is also the limit of where he can be. Everyone was very disappointed with this, but after learning that Zi Yan was in St., they were also happy to be happy with Zi Yan. "Is that change yesterday, is it because of you?" Counting the fate of the question, although the answer has been counted, it has not been confirmed. Zi Yan nodded and did not hide. "I know that you will always be one step faster than us." Counting the fate. "I saw the rough stone and the shuntiandao on the star road. Both of them are fine." Zi Yan said. The hearts of everyone hanging out are also relaxed, which is obviously another good news. "If you are destined to be holy, I will take him away when I leave. You will arrange the next thing. Now the chances are getting more, there is time to stop playing and killing, and I also feel a lot of heaven, maybe I can enter the holy day." After telling everyone about some things and indicating that they pay more attention to safety, Zi Yan left with a destiny. Everyone can see the urgency of the purple scorpion, so they did not open their mouths. Sending the purple scorpion out of the city, waving at the crowd, the purple scorpion is teleported with a destiny. Everyone turned and went back. Jin Qingcheng and Shangguanhong did not continue to stay. In this turbulent situation, talking about their childrens sentiments is a very extravagant thing. The second stop of Zi Yan is the first continent, where there is a friend. Without staying in other continents, Zi Yan went straight to the First Continent with a destiny. In the meantime, counting the fate is also the real speed of seeing the saints, and it is more and more yearning for this realm. With a destiny, it is a temporary decision of Zi Yan. On the first continent, on the battlefield where the battle was most intense, Ziyan saw Qingfeng. When the whole world stood on the opposite side of the purple scorpion, it was this young man who stood on the side of the purple scorpion, standing side by side with him and almost dying. The saints breathed and swept toward the battlefield. It was like a storm, and it was blown out of thin air. Perceived by this powerful saint''s breath, the monks on both sides of the battlefield and the enemy, the look is a shock, Qi Qi looked up into the distance. Usually, this kind of fighting saint is not involved in the war, such as Yin Zhong Da Sheng, as the chief commander, he has the strength of the saints, but never participate in the war. Only occasionally at the crisis, will save a few talented disciples with great potential. At this moment, the saint''s breath is deliberately released, representing a deep meaning, no one can ignore a saint. This existence can be solved not only by the number of people. However, after they saw the honor of the saints, the expressions of each one changed drastically. Can the Lord not know? Not to mention the existence of those who have stayed in this world for decades, that is, those monks who have not entered the world for a long time~www.novelhall.com~ also know this person, or have seen the portrait of this person. That is the anti-celest of the Star of Life, the existence of a group of people who are against the heavens. In the time of heaven, the encirclement of the same level against the heavens has no effect on him. "Its purple, he went into the holy!" "The anti-Japanese sanctification, such a big thing, no one even announced?" These aliens were shocked and then began to retreat with great interest. In the words of the year, if the purple scorpion did not leave the world, they did not even have the guts to continue the war. "Purple, it''s you!" A pleasant voice sounded, Qingfeng was bathed in blood and came from afar. A light breeze passed, his blood was blown clean, and he quickly stepped forward. Further afield, Yinzhong Dasheng smiled and looked at the purple scorpion above the sky. Chapter 2253: Mysterious guest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I have seen Qingfeng, and I have seen Yinzhong Dasheng. Ziyan is going to go to Tianwu Continent with a destiny. For the place where the purple cicada grows up, it is always very curious to know the destiny, and I intend to go to Tianwu mainland to see it. In the Tianwu continent, after Su Mengyao and others got the news of the return of Zijing, it was very gratifying to wait outside the Promise. However, I waited for two days and never saw the purple cicada appear. "I said, what is the guy doing? If you come back, don''t come here first, is it other women outside the hook?" The monk said very out of place. His voice just fell, naturally attracted a look of anger with a sharp edge. "Hey, Lord Foye is in the presence of the Holy Spirit, but he will not be afraid of you." Looking at the gaze that can kill, the monk smiled. As a number of the first wave of the sacred existence, the monk is very proud of this, intentionally or unintentionally will be sarcasm next to these people. In particular, Lv Peng, in the eyes of the monk, this guy who is only playing with the fighting power is really stupid. The rules of the day are so obvious, he even asked what is going on. Moreover, in this Promise, although there are several annihilators with him, in the hearts of monks, this is not comparable. Take Su Mengyao, the reason why the other party can break through the border is because the Taoist inaction is the closest to the heavens. This has nothing to do with understanding, but it is cheaper. Is the truth really like this? In the eyes of monks, this is the case. As for the savage dragon and the konjac and the Lei Ling three breakthroughs, this is also in the eyes of the monk, there are also reasons. The origins of the three people are extraordinary. Although they are generally savvy, they are not as big as they are born, but they are also stained with some sides. They are weaker than him, and the breakthrough is justifiable. "You said that this purple scorpion went to the star road and ran back in a few decades. It wouldn''t be there to be mixed up. Was it beaten back? This is also good, the Buddha has been sanctified, after the time has been fully sanctified. It will surely make the alien stars tremble. At that time, Lord Buddha can protect you and make the whole world shudder!" Looking at the purple scorpion has not yet come back, the idle monk is also very self-respecting. Su Mengyao and others did not pay attention to the monks words. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and her eyes looked somewhere. "Your mouth is still so broken, waiting for you to enter the Holy Land, the Holy One has gone everywhere!" A familiar voice rang from above that day, and then two light and shadows descended from the sky. It was the purple scorpion that counted the fate. "Purple!" Seeing the purple eyes, everyones face immediately showed the color of surprise, and they went forward. The opposite of the expression of the people is the monk, his eyes flashing, and his whole body is rising. Obviously, I just entered the holy, there is a feeling of loneliness and defeat, I want to find a purple sorghum. Of course, the biggest wish is actually a fat and a slap in the face, saying that in addition to the first time he met the first time, he had the upper hand, and the other hostiles suffered almost the second time. But in the next moment, his gaze was a condensate, and the turmoil of the whole body converges in an instant, revealing a very compassionate look. For example, Maitreya Buddha smiled and said: "Yes, it is also holy." I dont know what Im thinking about in this heart, I laughed and said: Just just entering the holy, Im afraid its not your eye. If you like, you can talk about it. "Amitabha, the family is compassionate!" The monk''s hands clasped together, a serious nonsense, and attracted a sneer from the next person. This guy is also smart, seeing that the purple scorpion has broken through, and it is also expected that if challenged at this moment, Zi Yan will never give him any feelings. In the years when Zi Yan was absent, the names of his good and evil monks were so easy to be heard. The reputation accumulated over the years was not easy. How can it be easily lost? "First come back to Zongli." Because there are so many people coming here, it is really impossible to hug one by one. Zi Yan can only signal that everyone will return to the Promise. Because the Qinglong Saint and others came one step at a time, and they were already condensing the castle at that time, the whole Promise had already got the news, and it was already ready to wash the dust for the purple. Returning to the Great Hall of Nowhere, then Relling also respectfully bowed to Zi Zi and shouted a Master. His origins are special, otherwise he will not break the holy gate this time. His perception is very sharp, and he perceives a strong danger from the purple scorpion. He guesses that even now he is still not an opponent of sable. Looking at the hall, five of these people have entered the holy, purple is very unexpected. In particular, Su Mengyao was able to enter the holy, which made the purple scorpion unexpected, and the heart was very happy. After all, both of them came from Lingwuzong, the sect that had been destroyed for thousands of years. Who could have thought that the two of the sects would become saints who only appeared in the legend after many years. After a group of people chatted for a long time in the hall, the whole celebration of the Promise began. I haven''t got the voice of the Qinglong Saint, and Zijing is still fine, so I have a good night. The next day, Zi Yan called the five people who broke the holy and counted the destiny. When the six arrived at the main hall, they found that Lu Peng was here, and the monk could not help but curiously asked: "How are you here?" Obviously, the sable is looking for the holy, and when drinking last night, the sable is also a point, there is a big chance waiting for them. "Isn''t it an organic fate? I will come across a chance." Lu Peng said with a smile. "You have not entered the holy, and as far as your understanding is concerned, the organic fat is also wasted." The monk pouted. "This opportunity is for Lu Peng, everyone is just taking the lead. You must be sure that Lu Peng can enter the holy!" Zi Yan said, the words have a taste that can not be rejected. "What?" The monk is awkward, obviously unclear, so Lu Peng is a joking monk and a smile. "Lv Peng must be holy! When you allocate resources, you should give him more. Remember, after entering the opportunity, you must not use energy battles, you can only mobilize the power of space, a little bit of refining opportunity... After simply saying something about the planet, Zi Yan took out the only planet on the body. This planet still has no small effect on the current purple sable, but after careful consideration, the sable decided to take it out. For them to use, the role they can play will be even greater. Hearing the planet, it turned out to be the biggest secret of the Star Road. Several people seemed to be waiting for it. Especially Lu Peng, he could not understand the sanctification, and his heart has always been very regrettable. He did not expect Zi Yan to bring him a chance. "Monk, this thing can not be a joke, Lu Peng must be sanctified!" After taking out the planet, worried that the monk is not reliable, Zi Yan once again reminded. "Fo Ye is not a reliable person?" The monk is not satisfied. Others tacitly nodded at the same time, and the angry monk even called Amitabha. Take out the planet, place it in a certain space in the hall, break the seal on the upper layer, and after the planet is fully unfolded and filled the space, Zi Yan said: "Lv Peng, you are advanced." Lu Peng nodded, and the energy of the whole body converges, enters the space, and step into the planet. The first person to enter has an unexpected gain. After about ten minutes, Zi Yan nodded and others entered. During the period, monks were naturally dissatisfied, but on the big things, they also understood the sense of proportion, converge their energy, and mobilized the power of space to go in. Looking at a few people all in, Zi Yan is using his own energy, completely sealed this space. At first glance, like a golden light ball in the hall. Zi Yan sat in the chair and began to think about the next thing. This time, the change of the heavens and the way, for the purple cricket for nearly a hundred years, this is an unexpected surprise. But he must decide how to maximize the number of saints in the past 100 years. In addition to condensing the crystal, it is also a way to get more stars. However, the planet in the Star Road, unless the hegemonic forces like the Jiatu family, monopolize a star field, or else the stars in other star fields will have too many monks to force into, the defense can not prevent. The star road is a must, and it is necessary to bring Lu Peng, who is sanctified. Although there is an alliance with the Jiatu family, some things are better placed on their own. The passage of Tianwu mainland directly to the Star Road must be opened. For the next hundred years, I hope that Lu Peng can do this well. The colorful sacred tree has begun to reduce its role in the current purple sable. Although it is still useful, it is much smaller than the other people''s sanctification. The sable decided to contribute. "Chen Feng!" The purple eyes that have made up their minds in the heart, a voice came out, guarding the short-lived Chen Feng outside the hall, and immediately came to the hall, respectfully said: "What is the command of Master?" "To inform those forces, I will say that I am back, and I am going to be in the Promise." "Yes!" "Wait, this news does not need to be kept secret~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, let the aliens know that I have succeeded in sanctification." "Yes!" Soon, the news about the return of the purple scorpion into the holy land was spread in the Tianwu continent. I don''t know if it is because the name of Ziyan is too big. After the news spread, the invading aliens are also withdrawing and no longer trying to attack human cities. There are still no news about Qinglong Saints and others, and the time castle should not be condensed. The first one who came to the door was not the family of the family, but a mysterious guest. The man was covered in a wide black robe, only showing a pair of eyes outside, no body on his body. If he saw it at night, he would have mistakenly thought that he had seen the ghost. Just handed down to report, Zi Yan still had some accidents, but even smiled. "I have seen the purple scorpion!" When this person came, he was respectful to the sable, only the exposed eyes, and after seeing the ball of light in the hall, he hid a stunned look. Chapter 2254: Million year preparation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This whole body is covered in a black robe, from the mysterious and ancient genius. Moreover, this person has a special status and should be the existence of the first blatant entry into the power for many years. If you change it, the other party will be hacked to death, and then the body will hang high in the city. In recent years, the killers in the genocide have suddenly turned to sexual assassination of aliens, assassinated a lot of alien heavens, and even the anti-celestials have been killed. This approach has made the world''s attitude towards them change a lot. All the forces have accepted them, and they have accumulated a lot of popularity in these years. Although everyone is still awe, it is no longer the object of rejection and disgust. When Zi Yan came back, Su Mengyao told him that he had been sent to the League for the past few years. This is why Zi Yan is willing to see each other. "I already know about your business, and it''s good!" Zi Yan praised. The highest manager from the genocide alliance succumbed to salute, and then Shen Sheng said: "Thank you for the adults, this time I am..." Waiting for the other party to finish, Zi Yan is swinging his hand and interrupting the other party. He said: "I am very clear about your intentions. Isnt it just for the transaction between you and me? Since it is my promise, it will naturally be fulfilled. The Holy Crystal does not allow people to break through, or can only make people become pseudo-sacred, and enter the false holy, life-long hopeless sacred environment!" The other person looked up and only the exposed eyes were full of doubts. Although the Tianmeng League has a deep foundation in Tianwu and the Warring States, it is said to be the most mysterious force, but for Xing Xinghai, such forces are not worth mentioning. For those secrets on the stars, they are unaware of them. "In the Holy Crystal, the rules contained in it are very complicated. If you can''t follow the rules you understand, you can only stop the pseudo-Holy realm in the future." Zi Yan said: "I have a lot of crystals here, and there are some regular wafers that are separated by yourself. If you need to redeem, you can exchange them now. If you are not in a hurry, I will hold a meeting here in a few days. That meeting is an opportunity to sanctify." The sable is obviously not deliberately explaining the meaning of the other party. The other party obviously knows how to choose. After he retires from the hall, he stays here. ߡdingߡdinߡСߡ says, .os_; Period Purple He asked about Zhang Haotian''s situation, and the other party said that he was not clear. The thorn test is extraordinary, and it is not a normal killer to participate. However, his lord only retired after the first stage. It is said that Zhang Haotian has passed the third stage and is still alive. Two days later, the homeowners of those forces arrived. Different from the last meeting, the homeowners who came here are in a state of heaven. The invitations of Ziyan are also the ding-level family of those who have a natural world. Because the number of people in this meeting is not large, they are placed in a side hall, which is not small enough to accommodate these natural homeowners. As the purple scorpion walked into the hall, the sound of the surrounding arguments came to an abrupt end. Everyones eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and the expression was respectful and full of awe. There are countless legends about the sable. After the purple scorpion sat down on the first place, everyone was sacred, such as the secular family, the courtiers worshipped the emperor. "You, today, convene everyone, there are a few things to tell." The purple cicada waved his hand and signaled that everyone did not need to be polite. "First, let all the aliens be driven out within three months!" When this statement came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Everyone looks at each other and they all face each other. Although on this Tianwu continent, because of the means of Su Mengyao and others, the aliens have not yet taken up the cheap, and the losses are heavy. However, after all, the aliens are composed of vast stars and airfields. They will come from an infinite number of reinforcements. Usually, this battle will continue until the Temple of Thor. With the continuation of the war, with the successive generations of old people, the Thunder Temple is no longer a secret. Almost all big families know that the ultimate goal of alien invasion of the world is not to kill the heavens, but because of the Temple of Thor. This battle has been going on for more than a decade now, and it has been going on for decades in the war-torn continent. This is the era of real turmoil, and the war is almost just beginning. But within three months, it is necessary to drive everyone out. Is this possible? "I will arrange this in person. When you need your help, I will let you know. The second thing is to pick some tyrannical tyranny and let them enter the holy." There was no accident, and there was another bang in the air, and the sound was louder than it was just now. This time, Zi Yan explained in detail the boundary between the heavens and the saints on the star road, and what is the true sanctification. Hearing these realm divisions, everyone has also fallen into silence, and the shock of the heart is undoubtedly great. Some of them also have holy people, but their whereabouts are still unknown. There used to be a time to go to the Star Road, but life and death are unknown. From the beginning to the end, it seems that there is not a successful sanctification, and then come back from the Star Road. So for Star Road, they don''t understand. Just as Ziyans description of Yiqian, everyone is a frog at the bottom of the well. It is purely thought that the world is only the size of this well. Here is all of its own. No one spoke at the entire meeting, only Ziyan was talking. He said some of the sights on the star road, said some opportunities on the star road, and the cruel disputes on the star road. Listening to the homeowners of these forces, their faces are full of complex emotions. As for the black robe who stayed in the corner and deliberately kept a distance from others. After he heard the purple scorpion, his eyes were brighter and brighter. It was like a curious frog, met a bird who came to the well to drink water. The bird told him another sky. He was full of yearning for the unknown world, not like other frogs, full of fear of the strange world. "Go, schedule, I only want the strongest!" The purple singer waved his hand, and this one-time speech for two hours was the end of the announcement. He did not pay attention to whether these people have digested today''s content. Everyone was gone, only the black robe stayed. As the ally of the genius alliance, as the spokesperson of the ancient and mysterious forces, he naturally does not allow things like the pseudo-Holy. If you want to see the star road, then enter the star road with the strongest attitude. Let the whole world of the stars, as well as the existence of the genocide. "I still want adults to guide a clear road." He did not hesitate to salute the purple, the attitude is very respectful. When I really set foot on the road, I realized the vastness of the world and only know how ridiculous the battles I used to be. Nowadays, the vision of this ally has been broadened. He finally understands that it is really nothing to claim the king in this world. Only by weighing the entire stellar road is the real king. Therefore, he needs to be with the Purple League, or let Zi Zi give him a way. "If you can trust me, let some potential disciples come over. After I perceive their rules, I will tailor them to the Holy Crystal and let them truly sanctify! But there is a premise, and you will not be right after that. The monk on the Star of Life shot!" Zi Yan said quietly. "Despite the reassurance of this matter, after our transaction was reached that year, not only our Tianwu mainland, but also those who were on the mainland, did not even shoot against the local people." The lord from the genocide immediately said. As for the question of trust, he did not think much about it. The sable has the gas transportation blessing of the entire life star, and all the things done are to strengthen the overall strength of the life star, and naturally it is trustworthy. Moreover, even if Zixiao knows their exercises and the rules of comprehension? Is it that they will not kill the purple? The answer is that they couldnt kill the sable, its been verified for thousands of years, knowing that they dont know their details, it doesnt matter. "After seven days, our people will come over and trouble the adults." After that, the lord retired with respect. Looking at the slain lord of the demise, Zi Yans mood has become more relaxed. This ancient alliance is truly powerful. Perhaps he is not afraid, but how many people like him are like him. It is obviously impossible to conquer this strength. But Zi Yan did not intend to accept the other party, as long as the two sides have the benefit of binding. From today, the genius alliance will not shoot the monks of the Star of Life, which undoubtedly turns an enemy into an ally. Then there was a headache for the people on the road. I believe that in the same level, these killers will make them headache for a long time. Just in the forces of Tianwu mainland, when carefully selected for the sanctification of the heavens, Zi Yan finally received the voice of the Qinglong Holy One, and then walked toward the Qinglong Hall. This is the time castle of the Qinglong Holy One. This time it has been re-consolidated, and the time is accelerating, which is equally useful for the Holy One. "Purple, with our current strength, this castle can only accelerate one hundred times for the saints. So, you have tens of years to prepare. I hope that you can create more saints for the Star of Life." Qinglong Shengrens words are long and heavy. Thinking about the next 10,000 years, I have to live in the boring life of refining the Holy Crystal. There is a feeling of chilling in the heart of Zi Yan. Fortunately, there are still avatars, but when I think of the next strong years, I cant use the strongest avatar. This is also a very sad thing~www.novelhall.com~ But look at these obviously exhausted saints, There is nothing to say about Ziyan, only din head promised. "What is the smell of your body?" Suddenly, a voice rang. "What kind of breath?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, looking at the opening of Ling Shuang fairy. The other beautiful and beautiful voice, staring at the purple chest, said: "I can feel that you have a mysterious energy atmosphere, this breath is constantly running, and absorbs the energy around." Lingshuang Fairy said that after the other saints perceive it, they all perceive the abnormality of the purple. In their perception, Zi Yan is now like a whirlpool, absorbing the energy of the surrounding world. In the heart of the dark voice, the keen sense of these saints, Zi Zi only admitted: "It is a colorful sacred tree!" Then, he saw the eyes of these saints, one by one, like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time, and saw the prey. Chapter 2255: Falling butterfly Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What do you say, colorful sacred trees. There are colorful sacred trees in your body." The Thunder sacred beast stares at the sable, and the eyes are very hot, as if the sable is a delicious taste in the world, ready to swallow it. Seeing the changes in the expression of these saints, Zi Yan stepped back and nodded and admitted. "You are a rabbit, and there are colorful sacred trees that don''t contribute earlier. You can know that the colorful sacred trees can speed up the recovery of our injuries." Thunder sacred eyes. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. "What are you doing, take it out quickly." This kind of forcible attitude made the purple scorpion very wrong, but still consciously took out the colorful sacred tree, and then the Thunder sacred animal took it with a smile and said: "You are a lucky boy, even the colorful sacred tree. The rare treasures of the world can be obtained. I havent heard you before, it seems that your kid is prepared for us. Say, there are still good things on the body." While talking, the Thunder Holy Beast is very unkind is to integrate the colorful sacred tree into itself. The head of the purple scorpion shook like a rattle and said: "No, this time it is really gone." Looking at the pitiful look of Zi Yan, Qinglong Sheng said with a smile: "You don''t mind if you are purple, this thing does have a great use for us, and once we recover from the injury, we can make the time flow of the time castle speed up again. Some, for the world, is also a good thing." Purple mouth, even if it is not a good thing, you have taken away the things, can I still come back? The answer is definitely not to come back, if the purple daring dare to, they dare to fight with the purple scorpion. ...... ...... Since the sacred crystals are to be condensed, the first batch of benefits will naturally come from the Promise of the Promise. As a result, Zi Yan let the avatar enter the castle which is a hundred times faster. The next time, as long as the Holy Force chip has not been consumed, the avatar will continue to condense. The colorful sacred tree can only help one person, so the other saints have other arrangements. During the period, Zi Yan also elaborated on some things that were allied with the Jiatu family. After hearing the other party''s request, Qinglong Sheng did not care about it and said that it did not cause any loss to us. The once-life star has indeed shown great strength, but the loss is also great. Of course, these things are not clear to outsiders. Since the other party is willing to trade, then it is time to give them a quota. Then, Zi Yan said another three months to clean up all the aliens, and also got the approval of these saints. Since within a hundred years, it can be affirmed that the alien saints cannot enter, and they do not need to deliberately prepare for it. These alien monks should indeed be driven out. At the very least, it can make this world a hundred years of peace. It is not a very difficult thing for the saints to take out these aliens. It only takes the Holy One to show up, and it is enough to threaten it. In the face of the threat of the saints, these heavens will only retreat if their own saints do not appear. Ziyan said that it was three months. In fact, it took only two months. These aliens all retired. After driving away these aliens, these saints are not idle. They began to find ways to go to other planets to which the Star of Life belongs, to get through the passages that had collapsed, and then to connect the entire life star. Just when the aliens withdrew, there was an alien heaven that came to the Promise, threatening to see the purple. Nowadays, the purple sable has become a holy person and is a real big man in Tianwu mainland. You can see it casually. Just as the disciples guarding the gates were ready to refuse, a voice suddenly sounded. "Let him come in." Upon hearing this majestic voice, these disciples first bowed to the back of the court, and then politely took the alien world into the Promise. Under the leadership of the layers of monks, the aliens finally came to the residence of Ziyan. "Welcome to the purple singer." After the aliens saw the sable, respectfully bowed. Zi Yan nodded and looked at the other party without speaking. In the heart of this alien hand, there was a bright jade. He held the jade in his hands and walked to the front of the purple pipa. He respectfully said: "This is what Miss Qian asked for under the transfer to the adults." Zi Yan took over Yu Pei and carefully looked at it. This is a piece of jade that marks the coordinates, and can reach the designated place with the purple cicada. Now that the aliens have all been withdrawn, the purple scorpion will not have the exact coordinates to go to the world where Yiqian is located. This jade is very timely. The alien did not stop doing much. After leaving Yupei, he left the Promise. Lu Peng and others have not yet gone out, Zi Yan has nothing to do for a while, in the idea of ??a hard time to come back, Zi Yan with Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer, Wang Xianer three trips. The direction of this tour is a small world that has never entered, some of which have limited strength, and four will also suppress the realm. During this tour, I saw some strange vegetation, and the sables will be carefully collected. For this scene, the three women feel very weird. I have never seen Ziyan have this hobby. This purple is not concealed, saying that it was brought to a friend from afar. The four people traveled in some small worlds, and almost every other day or two could perceive a rule with the breath of the Holy Spirit, appearing from the sky above the Promise. That is the sign of the formation of the crystal, which proves that there will be a heavenly sanctification. Two months later, in the absence of the Great Hall, there was a ray of light in the planet. These radiances become human figures, falling into the hall, and there is a powerful holy prestige. It was the six monks who had gone in before, but Lu Peng had not appeared yet. When I came to the main hall and looked at the planet, the face of the monk still showed the color of shock. Lu Pengs understanding is not very high. This time he failed to break through at the moment of Tiandaos promotion. However, after the other party came to the planet, the sentiment was leaps and bounds. Although it has not yet been sanctified, it is only a matter of time. It is a miracle to create a saint by air. "Purple." Looking at the side guarding the Chen Feng instead of the purple, the good and evil monk asked out. "Master and the three teachers are out." Chen Feng said. Although Zi Yan and the four women did not hold any grand wedding, but in the eyes of all the infinite disciples, they are already purple women. "Lv Peng is still inside, you continue to guard." The monk told me that these people left the Great Hall and walked toward the outside world. Zi Yan said at the beginning that after entering the holy, there will be other things to order, and the monk who walked out of the hall said: "I will go to Buddhism first." As with the fate that everyone is already familiar with, he has left the Promise. He wants to go back to Tiger Pingcheng and see if the aliens there have left. In just two months, he was fully sacred, and he was excited. He also wanted to share his inner joy with his friends. Su Mengyao also left, no alien invasion, there is no need for her to sit here, she is looking for purple. Leaving the konjac and other people has nowhere to go, can only continue to stay in the Promise for the whole day, and by the way, the Leng Peng in the guardian planet. Lei Ling sometimes deliberately tempered the wind to have fun. It is worth mentioning that when the Sanjing is fully sanctified, those who have great potential must rely on their own forces to break through. This is clearly indicated by Zi Yan. For example, the big disciple of Zi Yan, who has the existence of a very yin constitution. Although the savvy is not very high, the sable is also forbidden to use the sacred crystal to break through. After all, Shengjing did not rely on his own sentiments, fearing that it would have an impact on the future. For example, the three disciples Chen Feng, the qualification is not good, the potential is not very high. But the victory is strong in the flesh, but at the beginning it was the existence of the perfect body. Zi Yan did not arrange for him to use the Holy Crystal to sanctify, but to distribute him a colorful sacred tree. After these saints accelerated under time and the injury recovered, Chen Feng would be the first to be sanctified with colorful sacred trees. Therefore, Chen Feng did not care about the pleasure of his second brother. Nowadays, it has become a natural world. He is very clear about what kind of talent he was at the beginning, and he can be earned by Zi Zi. It is really a good fortune. Su Mengyao found the purple sable, and the team that traveled has grown stronger. Perhaps this will be the only time in the next few years, so everyone seems to be especially cherished. All the unhappy things are all left behind. Ignore the next development of the Star of Life, without considering the battle of the invasion of alien saints after a hundred years, and not thinking about when the Temple of Throne will be in the world. They are just pure play, watching the mountains, watching the water, and watching the scenery. "Purple, you see, it is a butterfly." Lin Xue pointed to a large, beautiful flower in front of the joyful call ~www.novelhall.com~ Then she walked at the light pace and headed for the piece of flowers. Wherever she passed, there was a breeze, and the scent of the flower began to sway. Among the flowers, a colorful butterfly flew up and danced in the sky like a butterfly sea. The three women followed, dancing in the butterfly sea, and the moving laughter continued to come. Looking at this beautiful scenery, the purple eyes could not help but see the idiot. "This is the butterfly, each plant will breed a butterfly in it, the butterfly and the plant are integrated, it is a shared life. It can be used to refine the elixir, but also to watch." Su Mengyao''s voice, in purple The sound of knowing the sea sounded. This beautiful scenery, Zi Yan is really unwilling to destroy, so he took the butterfly king. Losing the butterfly king, the spirit flower here seems to be wilting, no longer so glorious, but soon there will be a new butterfly king, reproduce this butterfly sea. During the tour, the time was always too fast. After one year, Zi Yan got the news that Lu Peng was sanctified. Looking at the place where the Promise is located, there is a new crystal formation, and the purple sings and mutters: "It seems to be gone." Chapter 2256: Qixing Xinglu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The outside world for a year, in the time castle is a hundred years. In the past 100 years, many reeds have been retouched. The consumption of the Holy Force chip is also great, and the sable also needs to add a new sacred chip. So the five ended the tour and returned to the Promise. The monk and the fate have heard the news and returned to the Promise in the first step. The konjac, Lei Ling, and the savage dragons have already waited here, and Lu Peng is still perceiving his own realm. "Strive for early din to understand it." Zi Yan gave the part of the relevant method that was originally obtained from the Jiatu family to Lu Peng. After Lu Peng took over, he integrated his own soul into it, and then his body swayed, like drunk, left and right. Everyone looked at this scene with amazement, and secretly guessed what Zi Zi gave to Lu Peng. After about five interest rates, Lv Peng stabilized his body and opened his eyes. There was still a sigh of relief in his eyes. "Good complex map!" "Can you feel it?" asked Zi Yan. "If it is a natural environment, it will not work, but now it is really a small meaning. The law between the world, there is no Lu Peng can not understand!" Lv Peng is proud to laugh. "To fight for it, we have to get through the transmission matrix between the stars!" Lu Peng din din head, said that understand. This time, Zi Yan will take the seven people who entered the holy place on the star road, Lin Xue and others came to send, they have not entered the holy, Zi Yan does not intend to take them to the Star Road adventure. "You, take care!" Zi Yan looked at everyone, Shen Sheng said. "Hey, you, Buddha is going to the Star Wars special war, and one day you can hear the brave deeds about Buddha!" ??The monk is very happy and laughs, and resolves many sorrows. The purple cicada shattered the jade, and a flash of light flashed, and all the figures disappeared. There is a coordinate recorded in Jade, which is the coordinates of the world in which Qian is located, and the coordinates of everyone''s return. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan and his party appeared in this world. Here is a transfer station surrounded by aliens. After seeing the people of Ziyan, they were not too confused. One of them respected the ceremony: "I have seen the Purple Man!" [-ding[-din[-С[-say,..os_; Other aliens are also saluting, and the expression is awe. This person was the one who gave Yu Pei the first time, and it is clear that after returning, the other party has been staying here. These people are also arranged by Qian Qian to avoid unnecessary troubles. Seeing the care of Yiqian, after the other party din din head, a few people in the purple scorpion used the Holy Power to conceal the figure and flew away in the direction of Yiqian. This kind of concealment means that the general heaven is not noticeable at all, just as the indigo was concealed in front of Zi Yan and Luo Fei. Once again, I came to the yellow sand land. This place is still a desolate place. There is only some vegetation next to the place where Qians mother lives. "There is a lot of resentment here. Is your friend offending someone? Long-term residence here will have a great impact on the soul. In the end, it may completely erode the soul." Looking at this piece of yellow sand, monk Said frowning. "Can you solve it?" Zi Yan asked. It can be, but it is time consuming! Far from the purple sable is to see that Yiqian is trimming the vegetation with her mother. After sensing the breath of the group, Yiqian turned back and saw the people of Ziyan, and their faces showed a smile. The mother-in-law was only noticed when the group arrived at the side. "Aster has seen her aunt." Zi Yan paid a courtesy to the mother. "You, this child, is still so polite." Qian mother looked at Zixiao and smiled, then looked at the monk and others, and finally looked at Su Mengyao and said: "These are your friends?" "Yes, we are going to the Star Road this time." Zi Yan said truthfully. Taking advantage of the time of speech, Zi Yan took out the special plants collected over the past year and said: "Auntie, this is what I have found in more than a year, and can grow in any environment. Especially a butterfly king. It is also able to breed a large number of butterfly flowers, I hope my aunt can like it." "Like, of course I like it." I was very happy to receive a gift from Zi Yan. I would like to invite Zi Yan and others to stay and stay for a few days. In this regard, Zi Yan smiled and refused. Before the arrival, Aster also learned some methods of planting, especially some special vegetation, which needs to be planted in a special way. A group of people waited outside, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao and Yi Qian, Qian mother entered the room. After finishing some special places, Zi Yan tempted: "Auntie, my monk friend, found that there is something unusual here, he said he wants to take a closer look." "I live alone here, there is nothing to look at. You have a mission, and your aunt can''t delay your time." Qian mother said, apparently refused. In this regard, Zi Yan understands the meaning of the other party and does not say anything. "Mother, I am leaving." After a long time, Yiqian said reluctantly. "Go, it''s more important. Mother is also very busy here. You see Zizi giving her mother so much vegetation, some have to plant it carefully, and have no time to accompany you." Qian mother said with a smile. According to Qians eyes, she was red, and she was in the arms of her mother. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao went out of the room, and Su Mengyao quietly said: "They all guessed that you would carefully look for plants for which beauty. I guessed a lot of possibilities, but I couldnt guess for one. The beauty of the big girl." Su Mengyao deliberately teased, and Ziyan pretended not to hear and walked toward the front. After a while, Yiqian and Qianma came out, and then left. The mother-in-law stood outside the house and waved at the crowd until the figure of the people completely disappeared from the transmission. ...... ...... The Jiatu family, on the transfer platform guarded by the saints, illuminates the ray of light, and the purple scorpion and others appear from it. The Jiatu Huangtu, who got the news, has already stood at the transfer station and waited. Seeing that there were so many people in this time, the sorrowful color of his face flashed away, and then he did not forget the rules and directed the ceremony. Hearing the name of the goddess, everyone except Lv Peng was taken aback. As for Lu Peng''s expression, it is because his full attention at the moment is in the array under his feet. He had thought that Zixiao gave him everything about the map, and he got it from somewhere. I never thought that someone could build such a transmission. "Zi Zixiong is really a blessing!" After the ceremony, Jiatu Huangtu looked at Zixiaos smile and said that he naturally refers to Su Mengyao, but it is a form and temperament, which is not weaker than the existence of Guangyao and Mingyue. Zi Yan smiled and walked down the transfer station to introduce the Jiatu Emperor. Originally, because of his own sacredness, he was slightly proud of the monk. Out of the room, after seeing so many saints along the way, the arrogance in the heart is a dindin disappearing. Because among the people he can see in his sight, each one is a saint. In Tianwu mainland, the saint is still a rare noun. The monk is a sacred person as a few people. But here, the Holy One really went to the point where it was everywhere, and what else can be proud. The only thing the monk can feel proud is that he is better than most of the saints here. "Which transmission channel can be built?" asked the purple cicada walking alongside the Jiatu Huangtu. "Which is so fast? Its not a short time." Jiatu Huangtu smiled bitterly. "Oh, there is a ruthless invitation to the sable, and I have to worry about the emperor and the family." "If there is anything you say." Zi Yan looked at Lu Peng and said: "I want Lu Peng to start with a hand." Recalling the request of the purple scorpion to ask for the map, the Jiatu Emperor looked at Lu Peng, apparently the singer who carried the hope of Ziyan. Although the realm is enough, I dont know the extent of the formation. This matter is a big deal, because it involves the core of the Jiatu family, and it is a real technical life. Jiatu Huangtu did not have this power to promise, he can only ask to ask a family owner. This is a apology for the sable. In fact, he is very clear, as long as Yiqian said a word, this is not a problem at all. However, Yi Qian obviously does not want to have too much relationship with the Protoss, so Zi Yan can not abuse the identity of Yi Qian. On the same day, the Jiatu Huangtu sent a message to Ziyan, saying that the owner had agreed and could observe it. After the purple singer thanked him again, he left Lv Peng, and then he and others, from here to leave. While sitting in the aircraft, everyone saw the vortex of one after another in the void space. Things like the sacred crystals continue to emerge from the whirlpool, and the monks and other people are stunned and shocked. Fortunately, this time, they did not see the planet that was born. Otherwise, according to the greed of the monk, I am afraid that I will not hold it, and directly go forward to grab the ~www.novelhall.com~ after sending the purple scorpion and others to the outside of the star field, the Jiatu Huangtu rushes to the purple Holding a fist, said: "Purple brother, take care!" Zi Yan and others took a fist and returned, and then left the star field. Usually, the Jiatu Huangtu is followed by Yiqian. It is said to protect the safety of Yiqian, but this time it has not followed, which makes Ziyan somewhat confused. But he did not care too much. In the star road that the Holy King did not appear, it seems that no one can threaten Yiqian. After coming out of the star field and turning back again, the people could not see the people just now, and the Jiatu star field. It seems to have a mysterious energy, completely covering the entire star field. Next, if he wants to enter the Jiatu Star Field, there is no other way than the invitation of the Jiatu family. Unless he can find the coordinates of the Jiatu star field. Standing in this piece of nothingness, the fate suddenly closes his eyes, and the whole body''s own unique energy is surging. About after the nine interest, he opened his eyes and looked at somewhere. He said: "It seems like there. There is something." Chapter 2257: Secret force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Counting destiny points to somewhere in front of the opening. Others turned their heads, but they didn''t see anything. There is nothing in the sky and nothing can be seen. Just as everyone was puzzled to look at the fate, waiting for him to explain, Su Mengyaos voice suddenly sounded: There seems to be a space channel. Everyone looks at each other and looks at each other. "Is there?" Zi Yans expression is confused, and his technique is specialized. He obviously does not understand everything. Although his perception is very keen, the understanding of space is really not high. "I can''t see it, but I can deduct it. There must be a passage here." Counting destiny to the place just pointed out, the tone is very positive. The book of destiny appears out of thin air, and as the pages of the book open, a ray of light falls from it. This light fell in front of the destiny, where the space began to twist, twisted, and then appeared in a space channel. Seeing that the passage appeared, the faces of the people also showed the color of doubt. Counting the destiny and looking back at the purple, ask if you want to go in and explore. "It should be the secret strength of this star field." According to Qian Qian, the channel said: "The Jiatu Huangtu once said that those peripheral forces, although attached to the Jiatu family, have their own secrets. That is the secret of inheriting the family, even those of the Jiatu family. do not know." "I will go see it first." Zi Yan came to the front of the passage and took the lead. Others stayed outside and waited quietly. But after waiting for the ten-day interest, the monk came out. Entering the channel, at the other end, the monk saw the sable. At this moment, the purple sable is looking up at the sky, and the expression is shocked and looks at the front. Looking along the eyes of Zi Yan, the monk saw a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there were always things like sacred crystals flying out. These flying crystals are rotating in this void, and the number is so large that they are enough to cause them to be blind. In addition to this huge vortex, there are two big planets outside the scope of the vortex. The planet was much larger than the original purple scorpion, and it exudes an ancient atmosphere. Other than that, they have never seen anyone. The konjac and others followed in and they were shocked to see this scene. "go!" Take a deep breath, go back to the purple scorpion, and turn to the passage. "Don''t you have so many good things?" The monk asked very puzzledly, but when he saw that Zizi didn''t stop, he was very unwilling to play a hand. There was a palm print in the sky, which directly captured the big crystal and then returned to the monk. This is the greed of the monk, come and come, and can not return empty-handed. The konjac and others all quit, and when the monk was ready to leave, there was a sudden roar of anger among the two distant planets. "What''s the matter?" I asked after listening to the angry roaring that I kept watching the outside world. "Leave here first." The purple scorpion snorted, and then took out the aircraft presented by the Jiatu Huangtu. The pedestrians entered the middle and flew away toward the distant void. "What are you afraid of, we have so many people!" Sitting in the aircraft, looking at the crystal in his hand, recalling that he lost so many crystals, the monk is not satisfied. "This is the jurisdiction of the Jiatu family. It is too kind to the people of the allies. And they are all neutral and will not pose a threat to us." Zi Yan looked back at the monk and said: "It is your greed to send it to the reform, you can''t see anything to grab." Next to the konjac and others, grinning. The person in the passage did not catch up, it seems to recognize the unique logo on this aircraft from the Jiatu family. On the way, Yiqian curiously asked: "It is said that the hidden points of the forces are very secret, even those big families can not feel it. How did you feel it?" This question is also curious, and he thinks that his perfect spiritual thoughts are stronger than others in the place, but he just can''t feel anything. "It''s not perceived, it''s deducted. Through the rules of heaven, we can deduct some abnormal situations around us." Su Mengyao said. Speaking of the rules of heaven, this is obviously too deep, and almost no one else in the field understands. Zi Yan frowned slightly and said: "Isn''t that the use of the rules of heaven can perceive all the anomalies in the void. Even the hidden passages can be deduced?" Su Mengyao nodded and said: "There is a theoretical way, but the premise is not far from there. Once the distance is too far, it cannot be deduced." This piece of virtual space is too big, no one knows which direction has a special passage, and the purple scorpion that has just had some other thoughts in his heart, has to dispel this thought of some luck. They proceeded from nothingness, and then followed the star map to leave the stars that the Jiatu family controlled. After all, the two sides are allies, and it is always bad for the people of the allies to shoot. When we came to the star field under the control of the other two forces, everyone did not care so much, and acted a lot. If the war is to open and the Stars will be involved in the war, the monks in charge of the stars in these two families will become enemies in an instant. Therefore, in the case that this is known to be an enemy, it is also possible to solve some potential enemies in advance. The Jiatu family''s aircraft was too eye-catching, and the purple scorpion took him away and took out the holy class aircraft that he got in the sinful star field. The group abandoned the planet''s transmission once and for all, deliberately moving forward in this void, with the aim of gaining some benefits before going back. These places have been visited by the last time, so they will be familiar with the road. During the period, Su Mengyao and the countless fate left the aircraft several times, and deduced in the void, to see if they could find a mysterious passage similar to the last time. If this is discovered, then they will be ruthless to plunder. Unfortunately, this kind of thing that requires too much luck has not reappeared. Seeing that there are not a few stars in the sinful star field, everyone still has nothing to gain, and the purple eyes are somewhat disappointed. "That direction." Two days later, Su Mengyao and the fate of the day also perceived anomalies. Where? The monk immediately came to the spirit and came forward quickly. Counting destiny points to the depths of the void, saying: "There is still a long distance, not a passage, it should be something like something coming." "It''s the planet! There is a planet that is coming in that direction." Su Mengyao added. "The planet?" Zi Yan is a glimpse first, followed by awakening to the planet that can come, isn''t it the sacred resource that everyone needs? He did not expect that Su Mengyao could even perceive the birth of such a planet. His face showed a smile and said: "Hurry up, it is a chance!" The group no longer hesitates and goes straight ahead. ...... ...... In the emptiness hundreds of thousands of miles away, there is a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, there is a quaint planet slowly falling. When the planet descends, the movement is very large, and naturally it attracts too many monks in this star field. According to common sense, these monks saw a planet coming, and their expressions should be very much anticipated and very nervous. But they not only have no feeling of expectation, but also full of frustration and disappointment, just like suffering a certain kind of anger, dare to anger and not speak. Their gaze, sometimes looking in a certain direction, reveals a very complex expression. In that position, there is a very empty area where a young man stands. Beside him, followed by four beautiful women in the heavens, they are like the water snakes, leaning on the youth, flirting with the eyes, saying some compliments, sometimes making the young man laugh. In that four weeks, there are five saints standing there, acting as guards. "Beauty, rest assured, follow me to Hotway, I promise to make you a saint. But the premise is that you have to listen to the words of the young master." The young man named Hotway, who touched a woman''s white tender cheek, smiled and said: "If the young master who is serving is happy, let alone the Holy One, even the Holy King, the young master can fulfill you. Hey, Don''t look at the young master, who is now a saint. It is that the young master does not want to go back to the family. Once he returns to the Hult family, he will enter the holy king in minutes!" The four women heard it, and they smiled. One of them glared at the neck of Hotway. I wished that the whole person would stick to the body of Hotwell, and said in a soft voice: "Wait out from this planet. Play with the young master''s preferences." The other three women were also unwilling to show up, and teased the young master who claimed to be from the Hult family in various poses, ignoring the gaze of disgust and anger. This is their chance. As a result, when these people come, they are forced to take it away. Its true that everyone has no disrespect for the tokens that may be thrown on their faces at any time. Seeing that the planet is about to come completely, they are afraid to go half a step. Hotway glanced at the planet ~www.novelhall.com~ The token in his hand was raised high and said: "No one can go in before the young master is out! If not, destroy your family!" "The law and order here will be maintained by these families. If someone comes, I will..." Not to wait for the young master''s words to fall completely, in the distance is a scream of exclamation, but there are several figures, like streamer, straight to the planet. For the rampage of these people, no one is kind enough to discourage. "Bold!" The Hotway screamed with a sigh, and the token in his hand that was thrown out many times each time was revered and sent back, and then he took the token and threw it in that direction. His face was full of pride, because if he couldn''t breathe a few times, the man would take the token and come to his own face and admit his mistake. But the smugness on his face quickly solidified, only to see that the one who was headed caught the token, and then... there was no more, and the other party took the token in full view and entered the planet. Chapter 2258: Hotway Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Confidently full of Hoffwee, the smugness on his face solidified. The rest of the people were shocked. They turned to look at Hotway, and it seems that this is the first person who dares not to put the supervision order in the eye. Hotwell''s face became hard to look at, especially when he was stared at by so many people, feeling that he couldn''t hang on his face. But he still stood tall and indifferent, said indifferently: "Oh, no matter how long, they have to lie in front of me to admit mistakes!" This point, other people did not refute. Perhaps those people who had previously noticed what was in their hands, and when they saw it completely, they would have a cold sweat. Others dare not go in, they can only stay outside, time passes by. Diligence, two interest rates, three interest rates... Five interest rates, and soon it is over ten. I still don''t see those who went in before. Everyone is a little dumbfounded. Do you really want to have the power of the Hult family in your eyes? Can those people come from the Doffer family? ...... ...... Before entering the planet, Zi Yan received a thing that seemed to be a token, but not too much attention. He saw the fierce battle in the planet with his own eyes. If there is a little time, it will be full of dirt, so the faster the better. He also has no time to think about the meaning of this kind of token. This is the meaning of the token. When it is put away, it is entering the planet. There is a very pure breath suddenly coming, so that Ziyan feels the soul is transparent. . Because it is the first to come in, this feeling is more intense. It seems that he saw the fundamentals of this planet in an instant. His whole body''s energy is shaking, and the soul, the flesh and the energy are growing every breath. This feeling is very magical, so that the purple can not help but immerse in it. However, his soul is still awake, knowing that it is not a time to feel carefully, there will be too many people coming in at any time, and now it is time to collect the liquid of the planet. Leaving some souls to perceive the mystery of this breath, Zi Yan released a perfect spiritual thought and began to explore the situation of the planet. The speed at which his spiritual thoughts extended was very arrogant, and the place where he lived was above this pure star, leaving traces of the Tao, which made the planet not pure. But after all, it is not his own thing, and Zi Yan can''t take care of this. He starts to collect the liquid of the source he sees. When I was constantly collecting, I found that no one was coming in. This made Zizi feel a bit strange, thinking, because of that token. Whether it is for this reason or not, Zi Yan will not look at the token. "Young Master!" The outside world, the four women and so on are obviously intolerant, and one of the women shouted with a charming voice. "Hey, I don''t know what to do!" A few of you follow me!" Hotway snorted and his expression became gloomy, indicating that the five saints followed. A group of ten people walked into the planet, and then saw the stream of flashing lights, they are flashing from the other side of the planet''s source of liquid to the other direction. "Who made you come in?" Hotway said with a cold face, the words were cold, and the voice was enough for everyone to hear. But everyone in the field knows that these are real babies. I also know that when this thing takes a long time, it turns from baby to waste, and it is too lazy to take care of Hotway. Even the monks who have never lost money, at this moment, did not hear this provocative words. Being ignored by these people, Hotway was angry, and the four beautiful women beside him were in a hurry. These resources were reduced at a glance. But the four of them are still afraid to rob, because these people who ignore the Huoweiwei are all saints. "What the **** thing, did you hear this young master? Do you believe it or not, this young master has a word, let your family be destroyed in an instant!" The words of Hotwell are raised again, and the voice is enough for everyone to listen. It creaked. The five saints who came with him, lined up, looked at the front with vigilance. In their perception, these saints who ignore Hottweier each give a dangerous feeling. "Zero?" A light voice sounded, Yiqian suddenly appeared in the air, staring at the Hotway. Hotway also saw Yi Qian, who was wearing a red dress at the moment. Standing in the air, she is tall, straight and slender, and her red dress is beautiful and beautiful. It gives people a sense of surprise. Seeing Yiqian, Hotway stunned and compared with the other side. The four women beside him are undoubtedly inferior. In addition to the gap in appearance, the gap between the two sides is more obvious. The anger on Hotwell''s body was dissipated in an instant. He looked at Yiqian and said: "Is these people your friends?" Yiqian nodded and was silent. The smile on the face of Hotway''s face is getting brighter, and my heart is thinking about how to get this beauty to get it. He sees that the man is not allowed, but the woman is very accurate. At first glance, this is a superb, and the bumps will definitely make him forget. He wants to blurt out and say, from me, why is this planet sending you? But I feel that this is very inappropriate, so I laughed: "What is the significance of competing for these resources, and returning to the Hult family with me, when I help you become a holy king. Although this planet is expected, it is impossible to make people advance. Holy King!" While talking, his gaze is drifting away from Qian. In his opinion, a Hult family is enough to hold the other side. If you dont get any better, you can scare other people. But in this sentence, no one is scared, what the purple scorpion and others should do. Yiqian is still silent and seems to be thinking about it. "Young master?" Looking at the resources here and there are fewer and fewer, next to a woman''s heart anxious, once again softly shouted, full of charm, can not wait to be posted now. "Roll, all to the young master!" Howe''s slap in the face is to fly the other party out, it seems very impatient, compared with the best in front of the eyes, these four items sent to the door, it is too vulgar. The four women were horrified, and they walked back a distance. The body shivered, but when the eyes fell on the body of Yi Qian, the eyes flashed a bit of grievance. Obviously, there are only beautiful guys in this mind who look at each other and kick them four. "Can you think about it?" Hotway smiled and said: "What do you mean when you are with them? For this resource, you will be eager to look like this. With me back to the Hult family, I can give you a complete planet to help you become a holy king." At this time, Su Mengyao flashed his body and came to the side of Yiqian, then pulled back with Qianqian. While seeing the woman in white fluttering, looking at the beautiful face of the other party, Hottwies eyes were straight, and he slammed into the Universiade, and even hit the two best. If you get these two best products at the same time, it is really a peony flower to die, and a ghost is also romantic. "Since you are together, give the two planets a good life. Rest assured, I am a Huoweiwei, say one thing, just follow me and make sure you become a holy king! If you make me satisfied, it is not difficult to become a great holy!" "Looking at the two people who are farther and farther away, Hotway said a little urgently." "Can you really go back to the Hult family?" A sound rang out, only a black robe figure came from a distance, and he still played a token in his hand, which was previously thrown out by Hotway. That piece. Looking at the two beautiful women, and then seeing such a man, Hotway has no irritability in his heart, cold voice: "Roll, what qualification do you have to speak with this young master? Believe it or not, this young master has a word, destroy your family. ?!" Playing with the token in his hand, Zi Yan whispered softly: "It seems that there is awkwardness everywhere. But you are going to destroy the shackles of the people. I believe that it is definitely not the core disciple of the family. Because they do things, most of them do It is by yourself, not by power!" "What do you mean by this, can''t you see the token in your hand? That''s the supervision order!" Looking at the other''s calm eyes, Hotway didn''t know why, and suddenly he had no confidence in his heart. "I know this is a supervision order, and I know that you are from the Hult family. It''s just that I don''t know if the words you just said are true. Can you really return to the Hult family?" Zi looked at each other with his eyes open. The five saints stepped forward, and they perceive a dangerous atmosphere from the purple. "Crap, there is my home, can I not go back? I quickly walk away and give me the two beautiful people. Today''s things are like this, if not..." Hotway is threatened again, but the threatening words are less of the previous ones. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Forget it, no matter what you say is true or false, since it is a chance to meet, how can we look at it." Something couldn''t understand the other person''s words, but the next moment, he saw the other party move, and the speed was absolutely only his life. Like a light, he instantly broke through the defense of the five saints, came to the side of Hotway, grabbed the other''s neck and took the other side away. "Damn ~www.novelhall.com~ let me down!" The speed of the other party surprised the hearts of the five saints, but the embarrassing young master must not have an accident, so they chased them up. "Hey!" A loud drink rang from the sky, and I saw a black long stick appearing out of thin air, with a powerful power descending from the sky, going straight to a saint. "Amitabha!" At the same time, there was also a Buddha''s name that resounded through the heavens and the earth. I saw a monk who was full of golden light in his body. His knees were in the air, and the treasure was solemn, stopping the second saint. A thunderous light flashed into a figure, blocking the third saint. The sound of the dragon rang out of the sky, and a blue dragon appeared out of nowhere, stopping the fourth saint. As for the fifth saint, it was stopped by a young man with a thick book on his head. The book starts from the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2259: Soul discovery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hotway was caught in an instant, and the five saints were also stopped by five monks. Looking at the figure flashing in the sky, the four women''s faces are no longer bloody. Obviously, under the long-term flying, they finally met the existence of the name of the family. And the looks of these people are really too weird. Of course, even more shocking, they still saw a real dragon. Although they are already a natural world, this creature that is born with great power is rarely seen. What''s more, this is not an ordinary dragon, this is a holy dragon! "boom!" The black g in the hands of the konjac slammed down, and the breath carried was terrible. The oppressed saint could not move. The powerful force tore the space here and went straight to the saints. With a violent shock, the defensive saint, the defense of the whole body burst, snorted and flew out. "Amitabha!" The monk screamed at the Buddha, and the Buddha''s light flashed. The treasure was solemn. I saw a d word appearing, emitting dazzling golden light, falling on the saint in front, printed on the other''s heart. "boom!" The word ''d'' burst open, and the saint coughed up blood. The dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the tail of a holy dragon swept across the country. The speed was fast and the air was pressed. The holy man couldnt get rid of it and was taken out. Lei Ling inherits the will of the Thunder, and the attack is very violent, like a rolling thunder, blasting on the chest of a saint. Just after a confrontation, four of the five saints were shocked. The disparity between the two sides was too great, and the four women were frightened. "Today''s count, hurt!" Counting the sound of destiny, a pointing to the front of the saint, only the book of the destiny above the head opened, a light fell on the saint. The defense of the saints is completely ineffective. After being hit by this energy, it is hemoptysis, and the expression is full of horror. "Today''s second count, seriously injured!" Counting the destiny is another drop, the book of destiny is turned over again, and there is another light falling. The Holy One coughed up blood again. This time, the blood y was accompanied by visceral debris. His body was almost smashed from the inside. He has never seen such an attack, can ignore all defenses, and when he is frightened, he also wants to run away. "Today''s three counts, hehe!" Counting the fate of the third finger, his face was a little white, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. I saw that above the Scorpio, the book of Destiny opened two pages, and another light chased the Holy One. "Hey!" The light fell on the escaping saint, and the latter suddenly burst into a strong light, and then the light dissipated in an instant, the soul of the saint disappeared, and the body descended from the sky. Just as the destiny and the three fingers ended the life of the saints, the battles in other places also reached the end. The konjac g-g was one by one until the Holy One was completely destroyed. The monk is also arrogant and forcibly destroys the enemy. The savage dragon and the slinger need not say much, neither is a benevolent Lord. These people with the highest potential of the Star of Life seem to be bullying against these saints in the Battle Star Road. The four heavenly women, who have been huddled together, rely on each other, like a r ball. In the twinkling of an eye, the five saints died. This is far beyond what they can accept. It is already a great thing without fainting on the spot. As for the situation of the Hotway, they really have no mood to care about. What can be sanctified at this moment? It is not killed in an instant. They just want to be alive. "There are still some opportunities here. You try to understand and see if you can break through." Just when the four people were frightened, a light voice sounded, it was the previous Qian Qian, who was resentful because of their contention. But they gave them a clear road. Looking at the four women in horror, Yi Qian said faintly: "You don''t have much time, take care." The four women nodded, and after thanking them for their gratitude, they released the spiritual thoughts and swept away toward the origin of the nearby planet. The purple scorpion at the moment is searching for the soul. The perfect spiritual thought may be weak to the perception of heaven, but it is said that it is very useful for searching the soul. In the same level, the soul of the perfect soul is very fast, and under this kind of spiritual suppression, it is almost impossible for Hotway to resist. The soul of the perfect soul is very fast. When the purple scorpion knows everything that he wants to know, he is ready to leave. On the other side, the battle is over. "Let''s wait." Zi Yan just turned around, Yi Qian said it out, next to her, standing Su Mengyao is also looking at the purple. The battle is over, and everyone has gained a lot of gains. It seems that it is time to go. However, the purple spirit''s spiritual thoughts spread out. After sensing the situation of the four women, they guessed their intentions and silenced them. "In this star road, they are not easy to live, and the situation is not good." Yiqian said on his own initiative. As a monk of heaven, a woman may occupy certain advantages, but this advantage is a great price to exchange. If you don''t touch it, if you meet it, you can help it. However, according to Qians help, it is only limited. The four women were also very interested. After quickly collecting some resources, they came to the front of the group. For this kind of woman, the purple sorrow is not good, and the sympathy is not everywhere. If it is not the second woman who insists on this, he will leave in the first place. Instead of sympathizing with them, it is not like those outside. The group turned and left. During the period, the monk and the konjac were whispering and very excited. Its a star-shaped road that has never been here. Its not long before you come here, you can meet such a chance. Zi Yan and others rushed out and caused a loud exclamation. They did not stop and flew straight away in the distance. As for the four women, they are also following closely. After a long distance, they are also very interesting to leave, The resources they have received are obviously unable to make all four people break through. The next four people will not fight for resources by themselves. That is not the problem that everyone should consider. Beyond the planet, the exclamations undulating, everyone is looking at the purple people who are leaving, do not understand what happened. What about the people of the Nahult family? Why are they getting out? After stopping for a long time in the same place, there were some monks who carefully flew toward the planet. After that, they carefully entered the planet. The planet is already a mess, and the traces of the battle are very obvious. The spirits of the people glanced at the whole planet, and did not find the traces of Hotway, even the five saints disappeared. In the air, there is a faint **** smell, and then look at the traces of these battles. The hearts of the people are also stunned, raising a thought that they can''t imagine. Those people killed Hotway and the five saints who temporarily served as guards. On this star road, some people are not afraid of the supervision order? However, after a brief shock, the place was re-emerged. Because there are resources here, there are resources to fight. ...... ...... The special role of the Heavenly Rules in the Star Road makes everyone very surprised, which is also an unexpected surprise. So in the process of returning to the sinful star field, everyone has been moving forward in nothingness. During the period, Tian Ming and Su Mengyao both tried to sense in the void, to see if they could meet a planet again. However, the biggest opportunity in the name of the Star Road is obviously an unfortunate thing. Everyone crossed a piece of the star field, but never met a planet. Among the aircraft, Zi Yan fell into meditation. The Star of Life is still a hundred years old, after which the alien saints will fully invade. To make the Star of Life grow up, it is necessary to make too many people become holy people. During this period, the Holy Force chip consumed is naturally an astronomical number. Now, the point of the purple scorpion is how to get more sacred chips. There should be a lot of Jiatu family, but Zizhen really can''t find a reason to ask for the other party. Even if it is exchange, he has no equal resources. In this star road, there are only two ways to get the crystal, one is to wait for the vortex in the void, waiting for the one to fly out. This method is very effective, and does not need to pay anything, it is too slow. Then the second method is naturally robbing. This method comes naturally, but it is also very dangerous. "What did you find?" Yiqian came to the side of the purple sable and looked at the purple scorpion into the gods. Zi Yan returned to the gods and said: "It is some discovery, but it is too dangerous." According to Qian, it means that from the soul of Hotway, you can find some useful things, such as the exact coordinates of the Hot family. This family has not yet been born. I believe that I will have accumulated a lot of resources in these years, but I can go and **** it once. But the risk factor is really unprecedented. Purple is not considered in times of crisis. Now ~www.novelhall.com~ has a simple idea of ??how to get more St. force chips. Once this idea is implemented, it will be able to create more saints for the Star of Life. When they arrived at the Chengde Star Field, Zi Yan and others did not gain anything. After that, they went straight to the evil star field. In the holy class aircraft, the purple cicadas motivated to make full progress. The monks and others have heard that the forces created by Zi Yan are also very curious about this star field. Because the hegemonic forces have not yet appeared, this star field is still very stable, and the purple dragonfly directly came to the evil star. In the Star of Sin, Zi Yan saw several saints in the Bessi family. These people came back to see Ziyan, which was an accident and a surprise. "What about the stars?" Going into the hall, not seeing the stars and others, Ziyan asked. "The adults took all the other saints and went to guard the void. The whole sinful star field, now only three of us." said the saint of the Bessie family. Chapter 2260: special power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Stay in the void? Is there an invasion by foreign enemies?" Hearing the other person said, Ziyan asked. "There is no foreign enemy, just this piece of void, suddenly there is a whirlpool. In that whirlpool, from time to time there is something like the sacred crystal flying out, the last time there was a planet, there are many resources inside." Bessie Hajou said. "What?" The purple eyes that heard the news were moved, and even the expression of Yiqian came together. For this star field, the two people are very clear. The opportunity in the Star Road has nothing to do with this place, because it is too far away from the core secret of the Star Road. "Go, take me to see." Zi Yan got up and said quietly. Beth Hasha walked out of the hall with a group of people, and then set foot on the transmission line to nothingness. "It is said that this is the place that Shuntian Dao once discovered when he went out. After that, the adults stayed there for a while, and they met a fallen planet." At the time of the trip, Bessie Hashi also explained things. origin of. From the other party''s words, Zi Yan heard another layer of meaning and asked: "Shuntiandao is holy?" "Yes, adults and barbarian adults have entered the holy." Bessie Hawthorne sighed: "The two adults have just entered the holy, but the combat power is very strong. Oh, there are adults who arrange the escorts of the saints. Those few people have also entered the holy." When the purple scorpion left, he took away the avatar, so he did not condense the holy for the stone and the shuntian. According to his original intention, he thought about returning to the Star of Life and then condensing for them. Unexpectedly, the two actually broke through first. As for the other people mentioned by Beth Hajj, it should refer to the Black Dragon and the Dark Peng. Standing in the middle of the aircraft, the purple scorpion is far from seeing the depths of the emptiness, with a huge vortex, the vortex is constantly rotating, sometimes there is electric light from which it appears, and those that can be seen in the depths of the purple sable It is exactly the same. Beyond the scope of the whirlpool, there are many guardians of the monks, and the dense hemp is a circle. These are the people who belong to the party of the purple, and the saints have dozens. At the beginning, Hotway had a token that would allow all the monks to stop, but nowadays there are so many strong people to complete. The aircraft flew directly to the front of the vortex, and the purple scorpion emerged from the aircraft. After seeing the purple scorpion that came out, everyone was stunned, and then the faces were full of surprises. Stars and other people came forward with a smile on their faces. After the Black Dragon and the Dark Peng hesitated, they also came forward. Among them, the expression of the savvy stone is the most shocking, because he not only knows the purple sable, but also knows these people beside the purple scorpion. You know, they were fighting side by side in the ethereal city, knowing that these people are fierce people. And seeing these people appear, the rough stone can naturally guess, Zi Yan returned to the Star of Life, and then returned with these people. What makes him somewhat puzzled is how these people are sanctified. Stars and others walked toward the purple sable, and these people are also moving forward. Among the two people, the most attention is naturally the four women of Su Mengyao, Yiqian, Mingyue and Guangyao. This is a top-notch beauty, with different temperament, all of them are beautiful, and they are still holy. The attention of the four women has even surpassed the nominal leader of Ziyan. "How come you come back so soon? I am still waiting for your news." Star said, and clenched to the konjac and others. The breath of both sides belongs to the star of life, even if they don''t know each other, but when they meet in this strange star road, there will naturally be some closeness. Both Mingyue and Guangyao knew about Yiqian, and both sides were familiar with each other. At this moment, they nodded. After that, the eyes of the two women fell on Su Mengyao. I have to say that this woman in white has a very unique atmosphere, and this breath can naturally attract everyone''s attention. When the two women looked at Su Mengyao, she was naturally watching the two women. I have to admit that these two people are all beautiful in the world, and the atmosphere is very unique. One of the feelings given to her by a woman is similar to that of Shangguan Yue. Out of courtesy, she nodded lightly at the second woman and smiled lightly. The second woman responded equally politely. In the eyes of everyone in the distance, the four women stood together and had a lot of competition. "There is no danger there, so I will come over first. I will introduce you to a few friends, good and evil monks, konjac, savage dragons, counts destiny, Su Mengyao. This is Lei Ling, my apprentice." Next, Zi Yan introduced them to everyone. Of course, they will also introduce stars and others to the monks and others. Su Mengyao, who came with some other missions, was deliberately paying attention to the two beautiful women. After hearing the others name, she guessed the origins of the two women, and nodded kindly, it was not very The nervous heart is also relaxed. Among the confidantes of Zixiao, it should be Su Mengyao who knows the most beautiful purple. So she was able to see many things that could not be answered from the eyes of Zi Yan. For example, Zi Yan sees her eyes, which is obviously different from the three women beside them. There are more loves that can be telepathic. The eyes of the bright moon and the glory of the purple eyes are also very calm. Just like watching a friend, I believe that there is nothing on both sides. As for Qian Qian, the other''s eyes made her somewhat incomprehensible, but apparently she had not reached her and Zi Yan. At this moment, Zi Yan is talking about some things with the stars, but I dont know that Su Mengyao has already seen the three women beside him. "You can see it when you come here." Star pointed to the center of the vortex. The group of people followed up and looked very curious. Wherever he went, all the monks were spread out on both sides, and the expression was respectful. Came to the edge of the vortex, the purple scorpion looked down the whirlpool, only in the center of the position, sitting on the knees, and after seeing the person, the purple singer changed slightly, lost the voice: "That is the Shuntian Road How is he going to be there?" This does not blame the purple scorpion at this moment, because it is well known that within the scope of the vortex, it is a restricted area. Even if the saint is on the edge, he will be seriously injured. However, at this moment, the Shuntian Road, even in the most central position, is still unscathed. "It should be the reason for the rules he has." Star said: "There can be such a whirlpool here, and it has a great relationship with him." Just talking, I saw the center of the vortex, the brilliance flashed, and a few pieces of sacred crystals flew out of it, turned into a stream of light, and went straight to the heavens. The speed of the sacred crystal is very fast, and Ziyan once saw a stranger wearing a brow. Shuntiandao seems to have not noticed the appearance of the Holy Crystal. When Shengjing is about to hit his body, he only sees his whole body, and the rules of heaven are flashing. Those fast-moving sacred crystals turned suddenly around him, and after a circle around him, they flew away from the distance. These people around, it seems that they have long been eccentric, and immediately have some separation of the heavens, chasing those sacred crystals. "His rules can affect this space and can perceive something very special." After the stars paused, they said, "Even, you can perceive some planets and let them land in this direction!" "There is such a thing?" The purple singer heard it and was shocked. The monk was also surprised to say: "If you say this, as long as you stay here, then the chances of landing the planet will increase greatly?" "Yes!" said the star nod. Among the entire star route, this biggest secret is completely uncontrollable and there is no chance at all. Even those hegemonic forces are not sure when the planet will come. Nowadays, everyone''s cognition is limited to the spatial vortex in the depths. The probability of the emergence of the planet will be great, but they are all occupied by the hegemonic forces. No one has ever heard of anyone who can influence the landing of the planet. This is undoubtedly equivalent to cheating. "This place is indeed a bit weird." At this time, the count of the whirlpool above the scene suddenly opened, I saw his body, the energy surging, and then he turned into a light, in the exclamation of everyone, rushed toward the scope of the whirlpool . There is a reason for everyones disappointment. Here, in addition to Sun Tiandao, no one dares to reach the scope of the whirlpool, even the recognized strong stars are not dare. But this new saint is rushing in. Just when everyone thought that the other party was too rash, one by one was shocked to discover that the irresistible force in the whirlpool did not destroy the other side. The other party easily entered the vortex, and then fell to the side of the Shuntian Road, sitting down on the knees. The star was shocked and looked at the intact fate. After a while, he looked back at Zi Yan and said, "I also understand the rules of heaven?" "Not really, but he can show the fate of life, some special means are also normal." Zi Yan said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can feel that there is a planet approaching, if you can''t grasp the opportunity, you may miss it. . Su Mengyaos voice sounded without warning. After that, she gently touched her feet and went straight to the whirlpool. The white clothes fluttered like a fairy. That powerful force, this time also did not smash the peerless beauty in front of her, she fell in the more forward position of the two, after sitting cross-legged, the body is a mysterious energy light. The energy of the light belongs to Su Mengyao''s unique ethereal energy. After Su Mengyao appeared around, it was toward the top of the head, the swirling vortex. That energy, under the eyes of everyone, entered the whirlpool. At the same time, Shuntian Dao and Tian Tianming also rushed out of a light, followed by the light of Su Mengyao, went straight into the whirlpool. A moment later, the rumbling sound came out of the whirlpool, as if thousands of thunders were ringing, and a planet with a strong radiance was seen, which was pulled by three energies and appeared in the whirlpool. Chapter 2261: grab Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the planet that was drawn by the three energy lights, everyone was dumbfounded. what is this? Forcibly dragging a planet? In this star road, I have never heard of such a thing. Is this too too strong? Don''t say that these people are dumbfounded, even the people like Zi Yan are shocked to speechless. Especially the stars, he has a certain understanding of the world, knowing this scene is absolutely a shocking scene. Once you say it, you are afraid that the entire star road will be shocked. "Yes, this should be the uniqueness of the Star of Life. There is no such thing as a spiritual master, but this way can increase the chance of sanctification." The shocked star muttered to himself. The light of energy that emerges from the three is shrinking, and the planet is sinking at a speed that exceeds normal landing. The purple scorpion that has recovered from the shock, looked at the stars and said: "Can you find a breakthrough candidate?" The star nodded, and it is clear that such a scene has been considered before. "Let them prepare." Zi Yan said such a sentence, and then he stared at the falling planet. "This scene is very surprising. Even if those hegemonic forces see it, they will be shocked by the chin." Yi Qian stepped forward and walked to the side of Zi Yan and said: "This scene cannot make the world Knowing. As far as I know, those forces with the underlying will hide the vortex with the greatest probability of the planet in their own star field, and develop it as a fundamental. Just like the one we mistakenly hit. As for those The hegemonic forces have hidden the entire star field." Zi Yan heard the reminder in Yi Qian''s discourse, and he nodded silently. The special situation like three people really needs to be hidden, or it will cause the turmoil of the star road. Zi Yan does not think that now with these people, they can compete with the forces of the entire Star Road. "After the planet landed, signal to the three of them to come back. Here, send a few holy people here, do not deliberately guard. Today, remember to keep it secret!" If you want to block this, it is definitely not something that can be done overnight. Before that, you must wait until Lv Peng returns. Without a strong strategist, it is obviously impossible to hide a star field. Did not go to see this planet continue to land, Ziyan turned back, monks and others followed. They are now empty with these magical means, but there is no way to play these means. The inadequacies of the forces that were established in just a few decades have also emerged at this moment. "St., where are you going to find so many holy strategists?" Among the aircraft, Ziyan muttered to himself. Although there is a Lu Peng, but relatively speaking, the number of arrays is still too small. And with Lv Peng alone, want to penetrate a channel back to the Star of Life, and have to hide a piece of nothingness, how long does it take? The time left for Zi Yan is only less than a hundred years away. Looking at the look of the purple hair, and from time to time muttered to himself, the monk snorted with dissatisfaction and said: "What is so good? You are not saying that there are not many other on the star road, is there more power? Since we Can''t find anyone, can we still steal people?" The monk said with a look of fierceness: "Catch! Go everywhere to grab! What are we missing?" "You know, grab, can someone who guarantees loyalty? Grab, if this solves the problem, then I am not..." Ziyan took a look at the monk, did not say good, but said nothing, purple The eyes are bright and said: "This proposal is really good. Loyalty is not a problem we need to consider. We have to consider only the talents we lack." The monks words completely awakened the purple scorpion, and after returning to the sinful star, the sable was coming to signal these people to discuss matters. The members of the saints who came from the Star of Life did not participate in the proceedings. Already in the five elements of the Holy Land, the Black Dragon, the Dark Peng are also in the same, the Luo Sheng of the pseudo-Holy level is not. Of course, Yiqian is also there. In this kind of thing, there is no need to hide each other. "You, today, convene everyone, there is one thing to discuss with everyone." Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said after a slight pause: "This time I came back, the intention was to open a transmission channel to the Tianwu continent. I did not expect that there was a space vortex in our star field. In this way, we not only have to open the passage, but also hide the space vortex. In this way, we need a lot of arrays. Especially the holy division!" "In addition to the squad, we have more sacred chips, more sacred crystals, more planets!" "It''s too difficult for these resources to be obtained step by step, and we only have less than a hundred years. In special times, we have to do something special! So next, my purpose is only one, that is to grab!" Listening to Zi Yan, everyone is stunned. "Grab! Grab all the things we need! But we can''t blatantly grab, it will cause public outrage. We need to grab it slowly, grab a family. Not only to grab resources, but also to grab people!" The glory of silence has suddenly said: "You should not just grab it?" "Yes, we are mainly controlling! Next, our goal is to control the entire Hortic family, so before that, everyone must learn to control the soul and maximize the control of the people we need." Zi Yan looked at Guangyao and said: "As for the Bessi family, it has been completely **** with our interests, but there is no need to continue to control it." Nowadays, the monks from the Star of Life have been thoroughly integrated into this place. To continue to control these saints can only be a waste of glory. Shining nodded, they released their souls. In the saints of the Bessi family, who were busy with other things, their expressions suddenly changed, and then they looked at a certain direction and squatted there. In the years when the soul was controlled, they did not lose consciousness, and they knew what they had done. After a long time, they sighed and smiled bitterly. As Zi Yan said, the two sides are already tied together, and the soul control is not controlled. It does not matter. Although they have regained their freedom, they have been unable to get rid of these people, and they cannot open up relationships with these people. After sighing, they can only continue to do things. They have only ten holy people, the purple side, but there are dozens of holy people. Even if you don''t have these saints, you can swipe them alone. Although it doesn''t matter if the soul control is not controlled, the feeling of regaining freedom is still very good. The purpose has been clarified, then the next step is action. After leaving some people to continue to guard this star field, the purple scorpion left the sinful star field and embarked on the Chengde star field. The saints in this star field are almost destroyed by the purple scorpion, and the remaining number is not much. Next, Zi Yan found these saints one by one, but did not control their souls, but asked them to use the Holy Force chip to change their life. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to **** a bit. As for the soul control, these people are obviously not qualified enough. And the reputation of the purple cicada has already spread in this star field, but even the holy king is almost killed. In this star field, it is very easy to get some holy chips. A group of people in this star field did not stop, but they set foot on the next star field. This star field was originally brought to him by Jia Tu Huang Tu, and there is already a secret in the Star Road. In this star field, the biggest one is the Carlo family. The purple scorpion takes people directly to the Carlos family. As for the holy people of this family, will they see the sable, this purple scorpion does not need to worry, just need the token in the hand, throw it on the face of the person in front of you, put it on its own A very arrogant look, he will soon be able to see the top of this family. The owner of the Carlos family is called Carlo Coro. This is an old man who is old and is naturally a saint who controls the entire Carlo family. After hearing that the supervision brought the adults to come, he was also shocked. In this star road, who can ignore the supervision. After the people were told to arrange the adults to the hall, he quickly tidyed up the clothes and followed the people to the living room. "Carro Coro has seen the supervision of the adults, I do not know that the adults are coming, there is a far-reaching welcome, there is a far-reaching welcome!" Before entering the hall, Carloro''s voice was ringing, and then he entered the hall. Sincere and fearful. The purple cicadas are full of interracial atmosphere, indifferently looking at the incoming Carlo Coro, whispered: "Carlo owner, you know sin?" The owner of the Carlos was shocked and looked at the purple sable. He cautiously asked: "Don''t ask the grown-up, what is Carlo''s sin?" At the same time, he also quietly waved his hand and signaled that all of them were going down. The next person all retired and the door was closed. Zi Yan looked at Carlo Coro and sneered: "You really don''t know what sin you have?" "I still want adults to express!" Carlo Coro held a fist, respectfully said. "I don''t know if it''s ~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao smiles, the cold atmosphere of the whole body converges, I saw his hand, and a more quaint little tripod. "Is this?" Looking at this quaint little tripod, the face of Carlo''s owner showed a doubtful color, and he did not understand what it meant to be an adult. At this time, Xiao Ding radiated, and a ray of light shrouded the entire hall. The look of the Caro family is quite a lot, but not too vigilant. He just thought that this supervision made the adults, what important things to tell him. On this star road, no one will doubt the supervision. As a result, he did not hear the important things. Instead, he saw a saint appearing. These saints are all around, and each one shows a strong atmosphere. Then, under the horrified expression of Carlo Colo, these saints breathed in. When this suffocating Calocero could not move, there was a spiritual thought that went straight to his knowledge of the sea. Chapter 2262: Augustus Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Carlo Coro was awake, he saw the brilliance of his side, shouted a singer, and then shouted an adult at the purple and respectful. "Call the other saints of your family here, and say that the supervision makes the adults have something to ask." Zi Yan said. "Yes!" Carlo Colo paid a respectful ceremony and then left the hall. Even if he knows what is going to happen next, but the contract of the soul is here, he can''t defy it. In his heart, there has been an idea of ??loyalty to the master. As for the so-called family, there is no such thing as a master at this moment. In this way, the saints of the Carlo family, one after another, were taken to the hall, and then went one after another, without any abnormality. But all the saints who came to this hall were all controlled by the soul. It is worth mentioning that this family has a sacred strategist, which is an unexpected surprise. Get the most out of the Holy Force chip! After controlling all the saints in this family, Zi Yan conveyed such an order. After that, he took the person away and went to the second family. These families are under the jurisdiction of the Holt family. Once the war is over, they will be the enemy of the Star of Life. After the soul has controlled them, these people will not obey the arrangements of the Hort family. Once the war is opened, the two sides will not only be enemies, but will also become the most determined allies. This is also part of the purple scorpion plan. Slowly use the unique control of the soul on the Star of Life to control the stars and make them their own assistants. Since the establishment of the Star Road, the incident of the saints being charged with the soul has never happened. This is unprecedented, so no force will be prepared. And because of the style that Star Road has always adhered to, only one monitoring order is able to reduce the troubles of Zi Yan. In the Star Road, all forces only recognize the order and do not recognize people. In the process of soul control, Zijing got the first batch of Shengli chips. This is the accumulation of these forces over the years and is a very large number. After getting these holy chips, Zier is considering how to send these holy chips back to Tianwu. You must know that in the world where you are separated, the time flow rate is one to one hundred. After one year, there is a hundred years. In this hundred years, the avatar should consume too much of the Holy Force chip. Nowadays, the channel has not yet been fully opened, and it is necessary to use the transmission matrix of the Jiatu family. Three months later, Zi Yan controlled a star field and collected a lot of Shengli chips. There are also some sacred crystals, and the rules have been extracted by the sable. The next step is to send someone to send the Holy Force chip. This place needs Ziwei to sit in the town. He obviously can''t leave. In the Jiatu family, other people can''t talk, and when they think about it, they can only trouble Yiqian personally. Because of the rules, Yiqian could not reach Tianwu continent, so other people from the Star of Life would still be required to follow. Therefore, Zi Yan arranged for the konjac to go to the Jiatu family with the stars, and from there to enter the Tianwu continent. In addition, Xingchen also took away all things, and this time he returned to Tianwu mainland, he has other missions. For example, bring all the faculties trained in these years of the Promise, and strive to make their breakthroughs become saints. Yiqian three embarked on a journey to the Jiatu family. As for Zijing and others, they went to the next star field. With a monitor order in hand, coupled with a unique interracial atmosphere, this allows the purplish to go completely unimpeded into any place he wants to reach. ...... ...... Looking at the transmission array where the light gradually subsided, the Jiatu family came out from the rear. Jiatu Huangtu saw the owner personally come and respectfully bowed. "The little guy really doesn''t take himself as an outsider." The Jiatu family snorted and said to the Kaitu Emperor: "Let those people speed up and get through the transmission channel as soon as possible. Let the goddess lead the way, he has nothing to worry about, but we can''t afford this trouble!" "Yes!" said Jiatu Huangtu. "Let all the family members go! Its a matter of goddess, this kind of thing can''t be dragged!" Jiatu''s owner sighed and said: "This is really a fearless person! What a noble presence is a goddess, can you call like this? Call it." With the instructions of the Jiatu family, the speed of getting through the transmission array is much faster. These saints no longer care about how much Lu Peng can comprehend, but the whole body begins to open the transmission channel. The existence of goddesses is extraordinary, but they can''t afford such troubles, and the entire Jiatu family will be implicated. ...... ...... The sable is still taking people deep, and the soul control during the period is very smooth, and nothing happens. This time he led, but the most promising group of Tianwu and War Wu existed, and there was no problem in dealing with these unsuspecting forces. "According to this, the entire star road will be under our control." After another family came out, the monk also smiled very proudly. "The idea is beautiful, but it is not realistic at all." Zi Yan shook his head and said. Each of them understands the soul and has a strong combat power, but the number of souls that can be controlled is limited. Take Guangyao, although the realm has improved a lot, but the limit of the saints that can be controlled is only twenty. Twenty saints, in the depths of the star field, can be taken out with a family. The perfect spirit of Zi Yan is stronger, and now it can control 30, but then with the improvement of strength, there is still room for growth. Su Mengyao is not much different from Guangyao and Mingyue. The monk''s soul is very special. It seems that because of the practice, he can control the number of saints, almost * purple. The existence of the konjac and the savage dragon, relatively speaking, the number of soul control will be less. Black Dragon and Dark Peng have five elements and three people. The number of controls is not much. It is counted as the number of souls controlled by Tian Tian and Shun Tian Dao. In this way, the total number of people who can control the soul is only a few hundred. In this vast field, hundreds of saints are really nothing. "There are still a few saints who have no control. Do we want to go over the past?" Asked the destiny to walk next to Ziyan. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It''s just a small family. This amount is not to be wasted on them. Let''s go to the next star field." The next star field, named the ancient star field, is the most powerful family, the ancient family. This family is the goal of Zi Yan. "Our quota is really limited, but if we go back and call everyone else, should we be able to control more saints?" The monk said again. The other people he said are naturally the great saints of the past. Those who are all strong, the power of their souls is also much stronger than everyone else. I believe that it is the sum of these people who come to one person and control the saints. "Star of Life still needs them now, they can''t leave now. Even if they can leave, after controlling the saints here, they will return to the Star of Life again, who can guarantee the soul induction between the two sides?" Bitter smile: "The urgent task now is to penetrate a passage to the star of life. Only by opening the passage, everything can be decided!" When I arrived at the Oku Star Field, I was left with only one person, and everyone else entered a special space. In this ancient star field, the ancient family is not difficult to find, they control the largest planet in this star field. And this planet is not open to the outside world, only the people of the Augu family can enter here. Above the planet, there is no external transmission array, and it can only rely on the aircraft. In fact, among those stars that have a chance, the aircraft is the main means of transportation. Beyond that planet, there are constantly flying aircraft around the planet, and each aircraft will have one or several pseudo-sacred towns. After all, they are not the big family like Jiatu. Although the number of saints is large, it is still limited. It can not be used to patrol at will. An aircraft attempting to approach the ancient star was blocked by other patrolling aircraft. A false saint came out of it. One of them said indifferently: "Who, don''t you know where it is?" At this time, a token was thrown from the aircraft, and the pseudo-san received the token and the face changed in an instant. "I don''t know if it is the supervision that makes the adults come and is more offended!" At the same time as the speech, the false saint is waving his hand and indicating that other aircraft are scattered. Later, these aircraft escorted the aircraft that clearly had the Hult family logo and headed for the ancient stars. Entering the ancient star, the owner of the Augustus family, and other saints have heard the news waiting here. Of course, the purple cockroach from the aircraft, he cold a face, showing a proud expression, looked at the owner of the Augustus family, said: "Give me a quiet place, I have something to talk to you. "Yes!" The owner of the Augustus family, who was too late to introduce himself, could only respectfully bow, and then entered the Augustus home with Zi Yan. The other saints looked in their eyes and shook their heads. They did not dare to say a few words about the arrogance of this adult. Entering the Ougu family, stopping at the largest meeting hall, some of the next people were dismissed~www.novelhall.com~ Even those who have been following the saints, they must not step into the place, they can only disperse . Zi Yan sat in the seat, without saying anything, his hands began to seal, and as the energy of the road belongs to the aliens, there is a forbidden appearance that can only be set by the Rongshi, covering the hall. "Adults turned out to be a sorcerer!" The expression of the Ou''s family is more respectful, and the sorcerer is a worthy respect. Next, the monks, Guangyao, and Su Mengyao appeared together, and together with the Ziyan four people, in the shocked expression of the Augu family, forced control of the other''s soul. "Auguste meets the master and meets the adults!" After the soul was controlled, the owner of the ancient family greeted the four people with respect and salute. "Go, tell the other saints to come in one by one, I have something to discuss." Zi Yan said. "Yes!" Ogu''s family nodded and then retired with respect. After a quarter of an hour, the Ou''s family did not return, and even the other saints did not come out. The look of Zi Yan has changed, and the most worrying thing has finally happened. Chapter 2263: powerful Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Auguste walked out of the room and walked to his house without any abnormalities. During the encounter with the monks who are rushing to him in the family, they will nod as usual. He went to his house and walked into the room, staring blankly at the space in the bed. I saw that the space began to oscillate, and then one by one banned from it, it was a ban with space locks. After the space lock appeared, his hands began to print, and the energy of the road was like a wave of water, falling on the space lock. After that, the space lock opened and a huge space appeared in front of Auguste. He stepped into the space one step at a time, and then opened a space lock from this space again, there is only one light ball. He did not hesitate to take out the ball of light, crushed it hard, and the ball of light broke open. The light in it shrouded his whole body, guarding him like a mask. Auguste, who had been expressionless, showed a cold smile on his face at this moment. "Hey, want to control me, dream!" He was covered in the light of energy and stood in this space. Almost at the same time in the rest of the ancient stars, the look has changed. In their hands, there has been a token. This is the token of the Aogu family and the sacred order that the Holy One is qualified to have. At this moment, the sacred order is shining, it is on behalf of the homeowner, and there is a big event. They know that there is a monitoring force coming today, and they have speculated in their hearts. Is this something related to the other side? All the saints put down their hands and went to the house of the family. After that, they entered the room, but the room was empty. "I am here." August''s voice came from the bedroom. A group of holy people entered the bedroom, and then saw the homeowner who stood in the other space, one of the strong men with a beard and a beard, said: "Home, what do you mean?" "My soul was controlled by the monitor, and now I can''t go out," Auguste said coldly. "What, the soul is controlled, why is this? Is it the Hult family to deal with us?" The other saints heard it, and the heart was obviously shocked. Auguste shook his head and said: "Impossible, his identity as a guardian should be fake. Didn''t you hear that the last time someone killed the guardian. I suspect that his purpose is to control us." Ancient family." "Damn, dare to come here to lie!" "Take the idea to the head of our Ougu family, this is simply looking for death!" "I am going to kill him!" All the saints were furious and emotionally excited, threatening to kill the fake guardian immediately. "You are careful. He is not alone. He is followed by other people. The breath of those people belongs to the star of life. It should be the strong among them. In this way, the other people will be called back, and everyone will try their best. Kill them in one fell swoop!" Auguste said coldly, it is about his own destiny, of course he can''t make jokes, he must be full of effort. Moreover, he resists the rules in such a way, and he can''t persist for too long. Once the light that disappears in his body disappears, it is when he is in his body. These saints all retired and went to deploy. Auguste closed his eyes and waited for news. ...... ...... "We are in trouble." Did not wait for August and other saints to appear, Ziyan opened his eyes and released everyone. "What trouble?" The monks who reappeared and others looked at each other. "The other party may have some means to temporarily suppress my soul control. Prepare for the battle." Entering the hinterland of a family, it has to be said that this is a very dangerous thing. What is even more dangerous is that this family will soon become its own enemy. The soul contract is the most secure contract in the world, and there is no doubt about it. But in this world, there are always some weird things that can have strange effects. It is not impossible to suppress the soul contract briefly. What''s more, this is a powerful family, stronger than any family on the Star of Life. It seems not surprising that such a family happens to have such a thing. For this, everyone is prepared and naturally prepared. When I heard Ziyan said, they took out their weapons and prepared for the next big battle. The savage dragon, monk, Lei Ling, and a few people in the stone, the eyes of the cold light, the look is very exciting, they are militant. The Five Elements, Black Dragon, Dark Peng, Shuntian Road, and Tianshou are also preparing for the shots. They must fight the most powerful family in this star field, and their mood is tense. Su Mengyao, Guangyao, and Mingyue stood beside the purple scorpion, and the whole body began to flash, and they were ready for the battle. These people are the pride of the stars in the Star of Life. They are the people with the highest potential. All of them are in the Holy Land. They will join forces to fight against a certain family of Star Road. Beyond this hall, all the guards here and the false sacred, all received orders, quietly retired. They don''t know what happened, but they can feel some unusual atmosphere from this tense atmosphere. The saints in the family who were barely visible on weekdays almost all appeared today, and then went to the hall. All the family saints are dispatched, and their faces are dignified, such as the enemy. In a short period of time, all the saints who were able to come back rushed back and surrounded the hall. Auguste closed his eyes and knees in the space. His whole body is still full of light, waiting quietly for the news of victory. The family saints are surrounded by the main hall, and the energy of the whole body begins to surge. The surrounding space becomes disordered, and the energy is smashed and scattered around. "It''s time to do it!" Among the halls, the purple eyes open and the eyes look upwards. As his voice fell, I saw that the hall began to oscillate, and then banged. The shattered hall, in the wake of the turbulent energy of the surrounding, is also instantaneously turned into powder. The figure of Zi Yan and others appeared, and the number of saints exceeded ten. This scene surprised the saints around them. But they did not stop here, the attack of the momentum was shot in an instant, the light of the energy appeared, with a strong breath, went straight down. "kill!" As the cold drink rang, a golden light first rushed out. It is a good and evil monk. He is holding the strongest defense around him. He is attacking the two holy people and approaching the holy person ahead. Hey! Hey! Hey! One after another, the light is shining, there are five rays of light, there are also thunder light, black light and bright light, they kill to the front at a speed just next to the monk. "Today''s calculation, serious injury!" Between these flashes of light, there was a cold voice that suddenly sounded, and I saw a book with a golden glow, suddenly appeared from the sky. The book instantly opens two pages, dropping an energy light from it and heading straight to a saint. "Summon the rules of heaven!" In the other direction, Shuntiandao worshipped the void, and saw that the void was splitting. A pure heavenly rule emerged from it, locking a saint. These people brought by Zi Yan, all shot, showing a strong fighting power. During this period, Zi Yan was also a very decisive shot, only in his hands, black scabbard appeared, he did not hesitate to pull out the knife. A bright knife light breaks open the space and goes straight ahead. The knives passed, and the attacks of the saints were directly opened. The knife and the light have not been reduced. After breaking through many attacks, they fell on the two saints. The knife light passed over from the two, and the expressions of the two men solidified, and the vitality of the body dissipated. Strongly destroy the enemy! This battle is a confrontation with the whole family, so there can be no sloppy intentions. At the beginning of the battle, it must be quick and quick. "Amitabha!" The monks were all around, and the Buddha''s light shone. When they arrived at the saints, several saints exclaimed and flew out. The five elements and others then succumbed and began a strong attack. The attack of destiny caused a saint to fly hemoptysis and was seriously injured. The heavenly rules summoned by Shuntiandao almost killed the Holy One. "boom!" The energy was soaring, and the two saints vomited blood from the side of the light. The light of energy that Su Mengyao shot annihilated the vitality of a saint. The moon is like a fairy walking in the world. Every time there is a wave, there will be a bright moonlight energy, with a powerful imagination, hitting a saint. The purple scorpion received the knife and returned to the sheath, and the body shape rushed forward, and a fist collapsed the attack of a heavenly method. At the same time, he rushed to the front of the saint, a boxing in the heart of the other party. The body of the saints curled up like a shrimp and flew backwards toward the rear. His face is full of horror. "Hey!" The purple scorpion figure was flashing again, reaching the back of the opponent at an unimaginable speed, followed by kicking out. The other body''s curled up body stretched out in a comprehensive way, forming a large character in the sky, and the crisp bones shattered and heard. The energy contained in the two strikes annihilated the soul of the saint. In the distance, watching this almost one-sided battle, all the monks of the Augustus family were shocked and could not say a word. In their eyes, these people are too strong. Either have the limit of speed, or have an imaginary defense, and there are attacks that can ignore defense. Such people, usually one is very terrible, but now there is a group, each like a wolf. In their sight, the weakest of these holy enemies can also fight for one battle. www.novelhall.com~ This kind of battle is almost equal to the massacre. Even if the strong ones of their side are tenacious, they will not be able to fight these terrorist existences. . As for their pseudo-sacredness and heaven, they are even less dare to rely on the front, and only the energy aftermath will destroy them. The battle took place very quickly and the end was quick. A huge mask, after the end of the battle, shrouded the entire battlefield. No one knows what happened in the mask. After the re-emergence of the mask, the bodies between the scenes disappeared, and the two sides of the enemys horses became more and more amiable. Auguste, still waiting for the good news, heard the footsteps, opened his eyes and saw that the purple scorpion was in front of him, his face was instantly white. Ps: Today is New Year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy holiday! There will be more Chapter 2264: Trading "Additional" Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the Auguste who was hiding in the space and shining, the robes were clean and fresh, and I couldnt see the traces of the battle. I smiled and said: "This method is not bad!" Auguste looked at the purple eyes, his eyes were round and his eyes were incredible. Trembling because of fear. "You still have the opportunity to see the rise of the Oku family, but unfortunately, you made the wrong choice!" Looking at Auguste, Zi Yan shook his head in disappointment, and in the sea he gave the idea of ??annihilation. In the case where the two sides are so close together, no special means can stop the execution of the soul contract. The vitality of Auguste is dissipated in an instant. He was kneeling in the void, dying with round eyes. The Auguste was taken out of this space, and the purple scorpion entered the space. This should be the place where Auguste treasures, and the space is also dotted with a radiant glow of radiance, which illuminates the space. On top of this star road, Shengjing is the most common currency. In addition, there are some refining materials, which are materials for refining the holy soldiers. But even such a powerful family with dozens of saints still has no ability to concoct a sacred soldier. In this World War I, the ancient people of the Augustus family died, up to eleven, and the others were all controlled by the soul. I believe that these people should not have the means to temporarily avoid the soul contract. After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan personally went to the treasure house of the Augustus family, took up 80% of the Holy Force wafers and the Holy Crystal, and then left with others. Under the personal communication of the saints, the purple scorpion who left the Augustus family could not help but sigh. This method is dangerous in the end. This time, everyone relies on a strong fighting force to resolve the crisis, but next time? The deeper the depth, the stronger the strength of the family. This time they are also very willing, did not use the big array, or else even if the party can win, I am afraid that it will have to pay some price. Moreover, the forces in the stars in the depths have their own void world hidden by themselves. Although there are many resources there, the danger is too great. Once they are stunned, they will face the size of the entire star. Next, Zi Yan took the rest of the people and continued to control the saints in those stars, but did not continue to the next star. After controlling the entire star field, the stars returned with the first group of artists. Meeting with the purple enamel, they returned to the sinful star field, and this in-depth plan is also coming to an end. The next step is to wait and wait for Lu Peng and others to get through this channel. About ten years later, the passage across several stars, under the joint efforts of dozens of sacred priests, forcibly opened. Ziyan was also taken aback by seeing the sacred priest who walked out of the transmission array. Their array of rumors, almost every one is similar to Lu Peng, and even some are even higher than Lu Peng. But they have spent a full ten years running through this transmission. Relatively speaking, it is even more difficult to open up a transmission array from the evil star field to the Tianwu continent. If you rely on Lv Peng, it will take hundreds of years to complete. During the period, Zi Yan asked Lu Peng, who said that the difficulty is indeed great, unless these people are willing to help, but even so, it will take decades. During this period, the energy resources that need to be consumed are also a number that cannot be underestimated. Even if you control the purple eyes of several stars, you can''t get these resources in a short time. The difficulty of the matter far exceeds the expectations of the sable. And he wanted to act according to the plan, he had to ask for the Jiatu family. After indicating that these arrays had taken a break for a while, he and Yi Qian both set foot on the cross-domain transmission array that was established shortly after. The exit of this transmission array is on a planet called Qi Luxing. This planet is not a bustling, only a small tribal management. This tribe is one of the secret guards in this star field, under the jurisdiction of the Jiatu family. After the two appeared, they did not cause much concern. They left the planet and swept away in the direction of the Jiatu family. Without accurate coordinates, and without the permission of the Jiatu family, no one wants to enter the star field where the Jiatu family is located. From a distance, there is nothing and nothing can be seen. According to Qian, she knows the exact coordinates and enters the star field of the Jiatu family with the purple eyes. The two had just appeared in the void, and there was an aircraft flying from the middle of the planet. After a while, the aircraft arrived. Out of the aircraft is the Kaitu Emperor, he is still the first to greet the Qian Qian, then this is directed at the purple scorpion and said: "Zi Zi brother, long time no see." Purple : : : "ʻ!" For the Kaitu Emperor, Zi Yan is still very good, the other party''s heart is not bad, once more for him to explain a lot of secrets in the Star Road. Jiatu Huangtu did not ask what happened to Ziyan, but only indicated that the two men boarded the aircraft. On the way, occasionally they would say something interesting to ease the atmosphere of silence. With the attitude of Jiatu family to Yiqian, as long as the other party speaks, obviously there is nothing that can''t be done. However, because the other party is too polite to Yiqian, this makes Yiqian unable to speak. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan decided to take some information from the Jiatu Huangtu here. "I don''t know if the owner can still be in the house?" "There is nothing wrong with the family owner recently. Why, Zizi brother is looking for a homeowner?" Jiatu Huangtu asked. "I don''t care. I came to the Jiatu family this time and came to borrow people." " Borrowing people, borrowing people?" "By those strategists, they have already opened the transmission channel. But I want them to help us open up a channel to the star of life." Ziyan truthfully told me that it was not hidden. "This way?" Jiatu star figure stunned and fell into meditation. "Do you see the owner can promise?" Zi Yan asked. "Although these strategists have no other tasks recently, but the homeowners will specifically agree, it is really hard to say." Jiatu Huangtu Dunton said: "But we are already allies, I believe this should not be rejected by the owner." And this is not a big deal." Zi Yan nodded, thinking in the mind how to talk to the family. Looking at the meditation of the purple sable, and looking at the silent **** next to me, recalling the chat content with the owner, Jiatu Huangtu said: "If you go to live with me for two days, I will explore the tone of the family. ?" Is this suitable? "What is wrong with this, we are not friends." Jiatu Huangtu smiled. "That''s a problem." Jiatu Huang Tuken helped, Ziyan is also very grateful. Upon returning to the family, the Kaitu Emperor is the residence of the owner. "When he came here, should he have something to do?" Waiting for the opening of the Jiatu Emperor, the Jiatu family is the opening. Nodded, Jiatu Huangtu said: "He intends to borrow those squadrons and help him open a passage. I came here to agree with Zi Yan, help him ask, and see what attitude the owner is." The Jiatu family did not answer this question, but looked at Jiatu Huangtu and said: "What do you think of this?" Jiatu Huangtu didnt even think about it. He said directly: Lets not be dozens of squadrons. For us, it should be nothing. There will be no danger during this period. There will be no danger to us. Loss. They will come back for up to 100 years." Jiatus owner smiled and said: What you mean is to say, there is no loss to us, and we can help others, why not. "It means this! Isn''t purple a ally of ours, is it right to help allies?" The owner of Jiatu said: "Of course it''s true, but not all things have to be helped. Allies are mutual, and we are paying for it, and we have paid a lot of money, but we have been losing." Jiatu Zhentu was silent. In fact, in his opinion, those losses are really nothing. Isn''t it a borrowed channel and a planet? Anyway, there are many family planets. "The alliance between the two sides is because of the interests, and this interest is mutual. This matter, although it is only a matter of doing things for us, it is a matter of heaven for Zi Yan. Even for the whole For the Star of Life, it is a very important thing." Jiatus owner smiled and said: We should look at this issue from the perspective of Zi Yan. "He must be very anxious, or else he will not come in person. Since it is a small matter for us, it is a big deal for the purple, if we help him, then he will thank us. Not to mention the goddess is on the side, I think How can I help?" said Jiatu Huangtu. Jiatus owner shook his head and smiled: This is a different matter. Although Ziyan has a goddess, it does have the meaning of borrowing power, but it is not a goddess after all. If it is a goddess command, we naturally have to comply with it~www.novelhall.com ~ But this is just the meaning of Zi Yan. Of course, since Zi Yan brought the goddess and made this request, we will still agree." The Jiatu Emperor has not relaxed, because the owner has something to say, and this is the most crucial part. "But we can''t help it in vain. We also need to gain something, because this is a transaction that involves the interests of both parties." "Can the present purple scorpion, there should be nothing to come out?" The so-called take-out here is naturally the meaning of being able to enter the eyes of the main law. There is nothing in the purple scorpion that can be remembered by a homeowner. The Jiatu family smiled mysteriously. He pointed to a certain direction of the void and said: "Isn''t that place to open soon? We must fight for it. The star of life is a good candidate. I believe he will promise. You tell him that people can borrow, even the resources they need, I can provide them for free, but he needs to get there and bring me a holy soldier!" Ps: This is plus! Chapter 2265: cost Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Herbal?" Jiatu Huangtu heard the owner said that he was obviously taken aback. ) If you just let Zi Yan go in, it is nothing, just a matter of quota. However, it is necessary to have a sacred soldier. Doesn''t that mean that the help of this time requires the price of a sacred soldier to be paid by Zi Yan? A holy soldier, even more important than the holy king. If the transaction promises to the sable, then there is a suspicion that the lion has a big mouth. He did not hug the purple scorpion, but felt incredible and felt that it was not worth the price. "Things should be seen from both sides. If you stand in the perspective of Zi Yan, you will not feel that this price is outrageous, and even it will feel very reasonable. Don''t say a holy soldier, even if I want two or three pieces, as long as Zi Yan has, he will certainly give it to me. This is called a strange goods, and in the entire Star Road, except Jia Tu, no one can help him, and there is no ability to help him!" Looking at the Jiatu Huangtu, still incomprehensible, Jiatus owner waved and said, Go, let me convey my meaning to him, I believe he will promise it! After the ceremony, Jiatu Huangtu turned and left. For this matter, he naturally has reservations. He always feels like doing this, and some are not quite right. Unfortunately, in the case of many elders and homeowners who are alive, his opinions are useless. After Jiatu Huangtu returned to his residence, he saw the purple sable. This young man who has always given him a very calm, the look at this moment seems very nervous. Perhaps as the owner said, this matter is a very important thing in his mind. It is for this reason that the owner will open the lion. Yiqian still has no expression, as if he doesn''t care about it. Although she does not speak, she is not stupid. People who know this thing will definitely agree, but they will definitely ask for it. "The owner has promised, but..." Jiatu Huang said that he was hesitant. "I don''t know what the family owner has, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Zi Yan said, the hanging heart is also put down. "Do you remember the pattern of the star road that I had compared to you last time? The time where our three forces were in the same position?" asked the Kaitu Emperor. "Remember, the last time you said the three stars of your family, the equivalent of three planets, around the middle of the planet, there are some special." Ziyan nodded. "The last time I was hiding some of the things from you. In that place, every time, it will be opened once for our three families, let the three saints enter the inside to find opportunities. Of course, it is to find opportunities, but it contains It is very dangerous. The owner means that you can agree to your conditions, but you need to go there on our behalf." Jiatu Huangtu said to Ziyan. "Is this request? What is going on inside?" Zi Yan asked curiously. The owner also said that if you promise to bring a sacred soldier out of it, then the resources needed for this time will come out of the Jiatu family. "When is that place open?" Zi Yan asked, not immediately agreed. "The specific time is uncertain, but from the last fluctuation, it is estimated that there is still a hundred years or so." Jiatu Huangtu said: "Of course, you can only promise the former, and..." After waiting for the Kaitu Emperor to finish, Zi Yan said: "No, I choose the latter!" "Purple you...?" Jia Tuhuang looked at the purple eyes. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Thank you for your kindness, I know how to choose. Right, what is the specific situation there?" "I don''t know the specific situation, because I didn''t go in. There are news about the family there, but they are all absolute secrets. Those who are not eligible to enter are not qualified to know. Even now I don''t even know." I know. But it is said that there is an organic relationship. The last sacred soldier who fought against you was brought out from inside. This is not a fake. As for the specific news, I can only know when I am going in." Jiatu Huangtu said so much in one breath, but he didn''t know the other, but he was sure that there would be an organic relationship. If you want to get it, you have to pay. Before the arrival, Zi Yan has already made this plan. What he is worried about is that he has no chips to trade with each other. Now that the other party is asking for something, then this matter can be promised. If the sacred soldier exchanges resources, it seems that he is suffering. If that place is opened now, the sable will be hesitant. But that place will not open for the time being, and getting through the channel is a matter of urgency, and there can be no delay. Equivalent to Zi Yan with a promise, in exchange for everything he wants. At the very least, from now on, Zi Yan has no loss, and has earned a lot. After a deliberate stay in the Jiatu family, Jiatu Huangtu prepared the resources needed for the channel to open up the channel. With these resources, Zijing and Yiqian returned to the evil star field. The Jiatu Huangtu walked together and he wanted to convey new orders to these formations. After the departure of Zi Yan, several elders in the Jiatu family reunited and expressed their opinions on this matter. Dozens of saints for decades, as well as some useless resources placed in the family, can be exchanged for a sacred soldier, this sale is undoubtedly a big profit. They don''t have to worry about whether the sable can get the sacred soldiers. As long as the villain can live out from the inside, it will surely bring the holy soldiers. ...... ...... After a short period of time, Zi Yan was back to the sinful star field, and the Jiatu Emperor began to arrange tasks for the Holy Order. As for Zi Yan, he called Lu Peng and gestured to the other side to block some space in the star field with other strategists. The next blockade will be their core residence, their biggest secret. As for the space that is blocked, the vortex is far away. Since the vortex has already appeared, there is obviously no need to hide it. And according to Su Mengyao, as long as she is given her for a period of time, the rules she controls can re-open a new space vortex from which she can perceive a new planet landing. When everyone is busy, Zi Yan and Yi Qian are both going to the Jiatu family again. This time, Zi Yan took the opportunity of everything, and brought a lot of resources to prepare for the separation. After the Jiatu family borrowed the road, they reached the world where Yiqian was. After Yiqian stayed here, Zi Yan was resigned with her mother and returned to the war. When he came to the war-fighting continent, Ziyan went to the First Continent for the first time. He saw the Great Seal of India and saw the Qingfeng, which had signs of entering the Holy Land. "I have already waited for you to come back, people have already prepared for you!" After seeing the purple sable, before the other party opened, Qingfeng said with a smile. Ten years ago, after the return of the stars and the konjac, they came to look for the sacred loyalty, let him summon the entire war-fighting continent, all the heavens that understand the rules of heaven or the rules of heaven. These people, Zi Yan will take them to the star road, magnify their perception, specifically to sense the planet in the whirlpool. Because of the purple scorpion, the world has once again advanced. Those who comprehend the rules of the heavens are also faster in breaking the border. Therefore, in the ten years, the entire warring continent has provided more than a thousand heavens that understand the rules of heaven. Many of them came from the ethereal ancestors who had been ravaged by the sable. Of course, these are the long-standing grievances that no one will care about during the war. After staying here for a day, Zi Yan took these people to Tianwu. In Tianwu Mainland, there are also rules for understanding the principles of heaven. They have gathered in the Promise, and Zijing directly returned to the Promise. In the perception of spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan perceives a lot of Taoist atmosphere. Obviously, in these years, there have been too many crystals in the body, and under the acceleration of time, many people have been sanctified. Returning to the Promise of the Promise, I did not go to see other people, first go to find the avatar. The place where the sacred crystals are condensed is a separate space opened up in the castle of time. Beyond that space, there are five saints who are responsible for the distribution of the Holy Forces, and five saints who follow these rules of the Holy Power to find some suitable circumstances. After handing over all the harvests to these saints, Zi Yan walked into the place where the condensate was condensed, waiting for a long time and condensing the sacred crystals, which was merged with the avatars, and realized the feelings of condensing the sacred crystals in these years. After the fusion, Zi Yan continued to leave the avatar and returned to the Promise. Because of the many resources sent during the period, the strength of the Qinglong Saints and others has been restored to 7788, and the overall combat power has improved a lot. The tree of life was acquired by Chen Feng, and he is striving to break through the holy body. After staying in the Promise for three days, Zi Yan took these people who understood the rules of Heaven and marched toward the Star Road. I heard that to go to the Star Road, these monks are also very excited. Looking at these people who are excited and excited, Zi Zi suddenly remembered what Leizu had said. If there is no predecessor''s contribution, future generations will have no choice. Compared to the once-awe-inspiring star road ~www.novelhall.com~ now everyone is more than a choice. Perhaps in the future, this choice will be more. Leaving Tianwu Mainland, Zi Yan and Yi Qian met, bid farewell to the mother, came to the Jiatu family to transfer, and then entered the evil star field. Now, on this star road, everything has become stable. Determined purple, leave the sinful star field, and go to the comet field with the moon. Nowadays, the comet domain has been completely controlled by the Zanbu family. When the purple scorpion appeared, Zanbu Haoming got the news and personally came to see Ziyan. Because of Zambohan''s relationship, he knows a lot about the current situation of Zi Yan, knowing that the current forces of Zi Yan are growing more and more. Ziyan goes directly to the Moon City, and then he will be here to combine the best of the world, and then take the most important step in the Star Road. Ps: There will be one more in the early morning! Chapter 2266: Fusion Danding Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the first battle of the year, Qiankun Wanyuanyuan was divided into two parts, and the Promise left a part, and the Promise brought another part into the Star Road. Finally placed in the city of the moon, guarding the city. Once the purple scorpion came here, there was no strength to take it away. Nowadays, the purple scorpion that has entered the holy place has already possessed this strength. When I came to Yuecheng, I came to the core of the formation. Zizi looked at the burning fire in front of him. The half of the source in the hand was slightly shaking. There is an excitement in the emotions that is clearly conveyed. This time, Zi Yan did not stop, but let go of the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding in his hand. "boom!" As the Qiankun Wanyuan source was released, the surrounding space began to oscillate, and a loud noise came from the big fire in front. The magma that melted like a flame overflowed and expanded. Based on the big stove, the regime of the moon city has been smashed for countless years. The horrible energy fluctuations are scattered and spread over the moon city. I dont know how many buildings are annihilated in this energy. In this city, almost everyone has gone to the sky, leaving only a few old people to guard. They are all outside the city at the moment, seeing that the city is almost half-destroyed, but the look is no longer a nostalgia. Although I have lived here for a long time, it is not their home here. Their home, in the Star of Life! A young man of the moon family, looking at the violent energy of the sky, looking at the city that is constantly annihilated, he asked with concern: "Women, adults, purple, are not dangerous?" The moon shook her head gently and looked at the front. Today, Zi Yan is about to merge with Qiankun Wanyuan Ding. Once it is merged, this is a sacred soldier who can strengthen the fighting power of Ziyan and enhance the overall combat power of the Star of Life. The sages are all spiritual, let alone the sacred soldiers who have been handed down from ancient times. Even if it hurts, it will never hurt the sable, hurting the only anti-sky on the star of life! In the process of the annihilation of the city, I saw the direction of the center of the city, and suddenly there was a raging fire. Like a volcano erupting, it is not a magma but a flame. The raging fire spread instantly and enveloped the entire city. In the flame, the entire moon city disappeared completely. The flames have lasted for a long time, like a sea of ??fire, constantly rolling. Sometimes there is a sound of ancient beasts coming from the depths of the flame. In their sight, the moon city is no longer visible, leaving only this piece of fire, not extinguished all the year round. Everyone was outside this flame, and after waiting for a full month, the purple eyes did not appear. During the period, the womans heart was slightly worried, and she walked into the sea of ??fire. At the very center of the sea of ??fire, she saw the purple cicada sitting cross-legged, seeing the front of the purple cicada, a quaint dart that is constantly consuming the flame. The high temperature in that place, even her feels very tricky. She did not bother, turned and left. After that, she took other people and went to the sinful star field. According to the account of Zi Yan, if the time of integration of Da Ding is too long, let them leave first. If he hasn''t come out when the channel is open, let those who want to return to the Star of Life go back first. Everyone has withdrawn and will no longer care about the situation here. Zambie Hamming issued an order to divide the area into a restricted area, prohibiting everyone in this star field from entering. Over time, everyone knows that there is a sea of ??fire in this restricted area. In the sea of ??fire, there are suspected treasures. Time passed and it quickly passed a year. In the year, the sea of ??fire is still the same, and the purple sable in the sea of ??fire, like the closed death, does not move. Only after the calcination of the fire, the energy in his body becomes pure, the quantity becomes more, and the body and soul are also enhanced. Qiankun Wanyuan Ding is still in sync, Ziyan is still growing. Year after year, and years later, Zi Yan has never moved. Compared with the motionless purple cicada, the entire evil star field is changing rapidly. Every day, there will be a monk from the Star of Life, enter the star field leading to the Jiatu family, and go there to experience. Because there are more and more monks from the Star of Life, more and more strong people, the aliens living here, there is no deep-rooted hatred, can already get along with these people. At the end of the tenth year, under the leadership of Lv Peng and the cooperation of many other strategists, a star field was completely blocked. With the last ban, it was only the whole piece of emptiness that began to distort, was directly isolated, and then disappeared. At this moment, people who are outside the world can''t see Lv Peng in the ban. Moreover, there is no abnormality here, and it is completely traversable. The two are in the same place, but they are not in the same time and space. Here, it will be the root of the creation of Ziyan. After the formation here, Su Mengyao, Shuntiandao, and Tiantian three entered the space, and then the three men circled their knees in three places and began to understand the rules of heaven. Three years later, the three men each had an energy light, like a rope, straight into the sky. Another three years, Su Mengyao above the head, the space began to distort, a vortex appeared. This vortex is expanding and growing, and it bursts into a rumbling sound. After the vortex formation, I saw a planet, appeared from the vortex, was dragged by an energy light, and fell into this space. "This is the real advantage of the Star of Life, this is stealing the opportunity of heaven!" Star looked at this scene, his face still reveals the color of shock. Star Road has appeared for so many years, almost no one has discovered this secret, but inadvertently, it was met by Shuntian. After that, it was out of control. And the first planet that appears will be their home in this blockade area and their home base. The void that took 10 years of imprisonment is large enough. After the first planet was pulled out, Su Mengyao left the place and went to the next piece of nothingness to continue his knees. This vortex that has appeared before is that there are hundreds of people who are still aware of the rules of heaven and earth, surrounded by the surrounding, slowly feeling. Once they enter the holy, they can stand under the vortex and not die. As for the present, it will not work for the time being. Two years later, there was a vortex on the top of Shuntiandao. From that vortex, a planet appeared. After half a year, the destiny also opened up a space vortex, summoning a planet. Time has passed for twenty years, and it has been less than seventy years since the invasion of the alien saints. The purple scorpion still has no movement, and the piece of fire still exists. The entire sinful star field is still operating in an orderly manner according to the arrangement of the original purple. Soon after another decade, the saints who understood the rules of heaven began to show their heads. In the mysterious space, they constantly perceive the rules in order to steal more planets. In today''s space, there are already seven vortexes in space, and there are already fifteen saints who can be enlightened under that vortex. In another decade, the number of saints here increased to forty, and the space vortex developed to ten. After that, the space vortex no longer increased, and many breakthrough monks began to steal more planets in the process of understanding the rules. In the past few decades, the number of sacred crystals obtained has been very large. During the period, the konjac took these sacred crystals, as well as the holy force wafers obtained from other stars, and returned to the Tianwu continent again to send resources for the scorpion. At the dawn of the fifth decade, dozens of sacred strategists joined forces to connect the transmission array to the outer regions of the Star of Life. Because of the rule of life star protection, other saints can only stop here, and then the transmission channel leading to Tianwu mainland will be completed by Lu Peng and other actors from the Star of Life. Although it is a finishing process, it is relatively time consuming. ...... ...... There was a shock that suddenly existed in the sea of ??fire that had existed for decades. The flame that disappeared all the year disappeared, and a quaint big tripod appeared in the deepest part of the flame. The purple eyes in front of Dading, opened their eyes for the first time, looking at the front of this fully integrated Dading. At the moment, Da Ding looks quaint and vicissitudes. It is very extraordinary. The purple cicada, which is closely connected with the Ding Ling, is truly able to truly perceive this great tripod. Qiankun, everything, are in Dingzhong. It is not so much a tripod, it is better to say that this is a world ~www.novelhall.com~ contains everything in it. This is also a sacred soldier, a very old sacred soldier. Just when Zi Yan opened his eyes, above the big trip, there was a bright light, and the vast atmosphere broke out. Shengwei was surging between the heavens and the earth, and a middle-aged man stood above Dading. The appearance of the other party is very similar to that of Ding Ling. It is the spirit of the middle age. "I have seen seniors!" The purple sable that got up, bowed to the respectful middle-aged man, even though it was his belonging. "Finally merged, but it can''t play the greatest power for the time being, but it can also be used as a sacred soldier. The control method has been passed to you, Zi Yan, then you control, I still need to sleep and merge!" Looked at Zi Yan said. Thank you for your predecessors! Zi Yan is grateful to thank you, and then another ceremony, the top of the Ding Ling disappeared. When the mind is moving, the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding begins to shrink, and the method of control has not changed. Qiankun Wanyuan sourced the hand, which is equivalent to having a strong sacred self-defense, and the previous considerations of Ziyan should also be done. "Hot family? I hope you don''t let me down!" Put away the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan tripod, Ziyan turned and left, and went to the city of sin. Last time he searched for the soul of Hotway, and found a coordinate from which the coordinates were likely to be returned to the Hult family. This family has been closed for a long time, and I believe that there must be a lot of resources in the star field. For these resources, Zi Yan decided to fight. Going back to the Star of Sin, Zi Yan is calling everyone to come. Ps: Everyone''s blessing has been received, thank you very much. In the new year, I wish you all a happy heart and a happy family. Chapter 2267: Entering the depths Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After learning that the purple scorpion had returned, the people first came out of the area hidden by the array. It must be seen that in a flash of brilliance, everyone appeared in the transmission line on the Star of Sin. Walking into the room, Zi Yan is already waiting. I haven''t seen it for decades, and the atmosphere on everyone has been much stronger. Obviously, the progress in these years is not small. Among the people in Tianwuda 6, except for Lu Peng and Zhang Yitian, the others were almost all. Wang Xianer, Sun Ling, Chen Feng and others also broke through to the Holy Level in the 50 years of the planet. They were brought over the last time the konjac went. Zi Yan displayed well in the Star Road. The first to benefit is also the Promise who have followed him. In the invasion of the alien saints, there are still less than forty years, and everyone is ready for the battle. I believe that after the invasion of the alien saints, they will be shocked. But this kind of preparation is obviously not enough if it is used against the holy people on the road. How about the construction of the transmission channel? Looking at these people, Zi Yan asked. "According to Lu Peng''s estimation, it can be completed within ten years." Star said. Nodded, Zi Yan said: "Well, after the passage is opened, the old predecessors will be notified to come to the Star Road." "Don''t you say that there is a big move after the customs clearance? What is the big move?" The monk asked some questions. "Let''s go to the Hult family!" When the voice just fell, the monk rounded his eyes and said, "Are you ready to go to the Hult family to **** resources?" He has been to Star Road for several decades and has also dealt with Jiatu Huangtu. He naturally knows the three hegemonic forces in the Star Road. But such an exaggerated expression is not because of tension, but because of excitement. This monk is not afraid of fear. Looks like robbing is his favorite. "The last time I found a coordinate, there will be our breakthrough. Right, what about Qian?" There is no Yiqian in the crowd, and Ziyan asks. "She and Jiatu Huangtu have gone, it is said that there is something." Su Mengyao said. "This is also good, she can not participate in this incident. This time, can not go to too many people, monks, Mengyao, konjac to follow me. Stars, you three also follow me. This time, we are seven People go." Those who can go naturally nod, but those who can''t go are a face of incomprehension and dissatisfaction. "Why can''t I go?" Among them, Lei Ling is the most dissatisfied. To know, he is the first wave of Tianwuda 6 to become a saint. Although there is no ranking because of their own perceptions, there is a monk who exists. He naturally is not ashamed to classify himself as the most talented person. Influenced by the monk, Lei Ling also believes that he is unique, even more unique than the monk. "There are too many people to be dangerous," Zi Yan said. "I am not afraid of danger, I am." Lei Ling was naturally not convinced. As a once-absolute existence, he was originally given a spurt by Zi Zi, and he was not afraid of Zi Yan. "This is the order!" Zi Yan''s words are indifferent. When this sentence comes out, other unwilling people have bowed their heads, and Lei Ling is silent. This is the sable, everything is easy to say on weekdays, but at the crucial moment, his words must be followed. "You haven''t been to our station yet, or will I take you there to see?" Seeing Zi Zi''s appearance, apparently he is about to leave, and Lin Xue, who is silent, said suddenly. "Is it already built?" Its been built for decades, and its already on the scale. "Let''s go see." Instruct these people to be prepared and arrange the next thing. Zi Yan is going to the core area. This road is naturally four women, others are very interesting to withdraw. It is too short to say that everyone can reunite. After entering the emptiness with the four women, I saw the purple eyes in front of this scene, and the eyes were also showing the shocking color. In the eyes, there are ten huge whirlpools. Under the whirlpool, there are nearly a hundred monks sitting cross-legged. These hundred are not only saints, but also the saints who understand the rules of heaven. In addition to these whirlpools, further afield, there is a huge planet, around the planet, and sometimes there will be flying aircraft. I don''t know if it is because of these saints, in those whirlpools, there are always sacred crystals flying out. A total of ten vortexes, an average of one crystal will fly out of every minute. "In these years, there have been hundreds of saints we have created. One Qinglong Dasheng said that it is enough to deal with those aliens, but if it is against the whole star road, it is still worse." Wang Xianer stands next to Zijing Said. "This time is also to fight, I believe that the Hort family should have a lot of resources, will not let us down." Zixiao nodded. "That should be careful." Wang Xianer said. The people were ready, and Zi Yan took the four women back, then joined the monks and others and went to the depths of the Star Road. This time, Zi Yan did not hide the meaning of the whereabouts, even the monks and others did not converge, the pedestrians almost straight, toward the deep star. When passing through those uncontrolled stars, it will attract the attention of other forces, but it seems that these people are not irritated, and no force has come to intercept seven people. In the deepest part of the star field, there is a special space in which there is only one independent planet. The size of this planet is not large, but the radius is only a few dozen miles, but the planet contains a strong aura. On this planet, there are hundreds of monks living there, including only nine men, and the rest are women, and the appearance is the best choice. These people will not be able to step out of this place for thousands of years. In the case of being unable to improve and not going out, the people living here naturally enjoy the most primitive impulses of human beings, and live a chaotic life all day long. These nine holy people who have the name of Hult and the blood, like the emperor of the world, choose different women to sleep every day. Life here is extravagant, chaotic and unbearable. The saints who are distributed in nine places on this planet every year will gather together and tell each other about life in this year. "Its really boring. In the millennium, its only three hundred years, and there are still seven hundred years. I really miss the life outside, miss the woman outside! One of the saints, with their hands behind their heads, lying Looking at the sun on the ground, the energy of the sky, a sigh of emotion. Then, other people around him, a sigh came out. It is a rule for the millennium, and the millennium must not go out, and then the freedom of the millennium. In the last millennium, nine of them traveled among the stars, relying on the tokens of the surveillance, and they were doing a good job for the millennium. It is the only woman who has harvested her, and here, she has lived in prison for thousands of years. Fortunately, they also brought these hundreds of women, but they would not seem too lonely, and sometimes they can exchange and change their tastes. Every year, there is actually the meaning of this gathering. "The last time I heard that someone broke through, Wia, is it someone on your side?" A saint who looked up at the sky with his hands raised his mouth again. "Its fifteen!" said the saint named Weia. "Is it fifteen?" The holy man''s eyes lit up and said: "I have an impression on the fifteenth. Since it has already entered the holy, is it also supposed to contribute?" "Yes, it is still done according to the old rules." The other saints spoke. This is the only thing they care about in the millennium. Other than that, there is no more thing they can care about here. As for guarding this place, let alone no one can know the coordinates of this place, even if you know what it can be, who will have the courage to come here to wild? You know, this is the entrance to the Hult family. Although they don''t know, where is the entrance? But here, it is to provoke the majesty of the Hult family. No one has this courage on this star road. These nine saints who are still negotiating to exchange things do not know. At this moment, at this moment, there is a team of seven people who have passed through a piece of stars and come to the outside of this blockade. Can you find the entrance here? came to the coordinates of the memory of Hotway, and Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao is full of mysterious energy light. After a while, she stretches out her hand and points to a certain direction: "Here!" From above her finger, a beam of energy was shot, and the light fell in a certain space, causing a shock in the space. After a while, a spatial channel appears. They walked into the space and saw the small, poor planet in this space. "It seems to be here, go!" The figure of the line flashed again and flew away toward the planet. At this moment around the planet, there was no ban, and seven people came to the planet very smoothly. Seven people stood up in volley, and the spirits spread out and saw everything here. Afterwards, their faces were exposed to mistakes. There are only nine men, and the rest are all women. In the exploration of the mind, there are still some female physiques, which are in various poses and seem to be practicing. The faces of the three beautiful beauty of Su Mengyao, Guangyao and Mingyue are red in an instant. The monk''s spiritual thoughts were collected, his hands were together, and he slammed the Buddha''s number and said "nothing to see." The konjac took a sip and was very disgusted. Stars are shaking their heads and have some memories of the Stars. Of course he knows what this is. The sable is silent, but the ear is a little red, and the look is a very serious look. The anomalies above the Scorpio apparently could not escape the perceptions of these people. The nine people looked up and looked at somewhere in Tianzhu. In their subconscious mind, men are completely ignored species, only women can attract their attention. Coincidentally, there are three women above the Scorpio, and they are the beauty of the world. In an instant, the expressions of the nine people were solidified, sluggish, and soon filled with incredible, and even marveled, the woman of such a peerless city, almost impossible to find in the world. "Beauty, you are here, you know where this is? Who are we?" One of the saints finished the whole shirt and said with a high neck. Just thinking in the other person''s heart ~www.novelhall.com~ When I say hello to the beauty, I see the eight people beside me, I took out the token of the monitor messenger in an instant, and then rushed to throw a few people to the sky. And go. Ps: New Year''s Day, a new day, a new year. I wish you all good health, academic and career success! There is no separate chapter in the new year, and some words are here. 2o15 is very emotional, there are good and bad, happy and lost, not complaining, and everything has passed. Without any accident, Leiwu will complete this in a few months. Here, I still want to thank the book friends who have always supported Lei Wu. It is because of your support that Lei Wu can go to today. Everyone can see the message on qq, I am sorry that I have not been able to recover one by one, thank you again here. Very unfortunately, I had a cold yesterday. It was quite serious. I didnt use the medicine yesterday. According to the custom, I cant drink medicine on the New Years Day. The meaning is not good, so I am hard to resist today. I wish you all a happy time, the update will remain the same, plus more will still be. Chapter 2268: Guardian planet Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... If you dont say anything, you will lose the token and you have to say that this is a very bad habit. And they are full of tokens, and they can''t wait to be on the faces of a few people. This is not a good habit, but it has become a habit of nine people. In the millennium three hundred years ago, this was something they were used to doing. Even if I have been practicing here for three hundred years, I still have not changed this habit. They did not guess why these people would appear here. Is it coincidence? Is it deliberate? They have not considered it and have never considered it. As a hegemonic force, the entire star road was trampled under their feet. All the creatures on the road are like their servants. Just taking out such a token is enough to get everything done. In their minds, these three peerless beauty are also their belongings. As long as the token is out, the beauty can get it. In the past millennium, this scene was unsatisfactory. Soon, the three women will take the token, and the beautiful face will show a shocking color. Then they came to them in a respectful manner, kneeling on the ground and putting the tokens in their hands. But this scene seems to have too much deviation from what I expected. I saw the tokens that roared away. When I arrived at the three women, I suddenly stopped. Above the stopped token, the glare was released, and then the fluffy explosion was opened. The token is blown up! Turned into powder to disappear. On the star road, only the order is not recognized. When the tokens were blown up, they lost their reliance on making a fortune. For a time, their expressions changed and their faces showed anger. At this time, they noticed that they were following the three ugly and ugly ugly monsters. That''s right, this is what they think about the senses of the four people. "Who are you, do you know what you just did?" One of the young saints snorted. "Three beautiful people, you lean on the side, I have to look at them, dare to come to the Hult family to scatter wild people, what is the means!" "You are unlucky, if you go bad, you dare to come here to wild!" The other saints spoke, the words were cold, and the eyes were violent. Elsewhere, the female practitioners also heard the movement and saw the people on the Scorpio. As a bystander, they can clearly perceive the killing of these people. They are very surprised and shocked. Obviously, these people know where they are coming, but they still have murderous machines, and they are obviously prepared. And the breath on them is obviously different from them, which means that the other person is from the star of life. The monks there, and the monks here, have always been enemies. In this female cultivation, there are many saints who exchanged resources in the hands of nine people into the holy. But at this moment, after perceiving the murder of these outsiders, they did not mean to help. Only after coming here did they know what these people meant by the Hult family. Rather than saying that the nine of them are the Hult family, it is better to say that they are abandoned. In the eyes of outsiders, they are high-level supervisors, but with these messengers coming here, they know that they are all squirting bags of cigarettes. What sanctified resources, they simply did not, just take possession of tokens everywhere. As for the promised sacred king, this is even more unrealistic. Because they can''t go back, they can''t break through, and how can they help them break through. They were brought here, and there was no benefit except for them to have fun. And they don''t want to stay here for a thousand years. Therefore, after feeling the killing of those people in the sky, they did not have any expression changes, and did not mean to help, even the heart still silently looking forward to what happened. Above the scorpio, the purple scorpion is still standing. Its really nothing to talk to these people, and the content of the chat is probably not true. Moreover, the sables could not understand their expressions, so the sables waved their hands, and a group of seven people went straight down and went to the line of nine saints. "court death!" "Dare to disrespect the people of the Hult family and destroy your whole family!" "There is a rush to retreat, and this can be done in the past!" "Retire can be, but women have to stay!" "You are still there to watch the drama, but still to help? Is it the resources of Laozi that are not for you?" In the face of the undershoot of the seven people, the reactions of these people are different. The purple scorpion is the fastest, and in a moment it is in front of a saint, punching the other''s head. This punch is fast and embarrassing, and the saint who has changed his face has no time to react. "boom!" A boxing in the other''s head, but did not explode. I saw that the body of the saint rose to the rear, but there was a light ball emerging from behind the head. There is a villain in the ball of light, the villain is the soul of the saint, but at the moment it is a look of horror. The soul of the saint was shaken by a punch, and then the purple scorpion grabbed the soul. The soul of the saint is struggling in the hands of the purple, and it is very frightening. The body of the saint, the expression is solid, the eyes are unaless, and the body falls backwards. All of this happened only between one punch, the monks and others have not yet arrived, and the nine holy people have lost one. The figure flashed, and the purple scorpion came to the side of the second saint, and it was punched out. The strong power fell on the other side and once again shocked the other''s soul. The second saint fell, and there was no injury on his body, but he lost his soul, and his vitality was scattered. This scene made the other saints beside them tremble, and they all drunk. Some of these discoveries are later known. These people may not be unintentional when they appear here. They should have come here deliberately. Monks, konjac, stars, etc., will come. In the case of one-on-one, no one dares to say that they can win these people. Even the true shackles of the Jiatu family, the Jiatu Huangtu with the holy body, only played a tie with the stars. At that time, the stars were only first entered the saints, but the Jiatu emperor had been in this realm for many years. This battle, in the distance, those who are willing or intimidating or tempting to be brought to the place, seeing a saint fall. Although knowing that these people are not really shackles, or even abandoning them, they are all surnamed Hott, from the Hult family. They know that the many secrets of the Hult family have very powerful means, but in front of these people, their means are useless. And at the beginning, the battle is over. Nine saints fell, nine souls were left behind, and they were shaking and shouting for mercy. "Search the soul!" Purple is indifferent to order. Those women repaired in the distance, I wonder if it was too scared, but did not escape, but stood there stupidly. The soul of the soul is coming to an end, and the souls of the nine saints dissipate. In their minds, in addition to a variety of dazzling imperial women''s knowledge, there are very few other things recorded. Even the heavenly methods they mastered only occupy a small part. These people were sent out after the Holt family was completely closed. Without resources, they simply cannot become holy kings, and even their strength will not go any further. In the case of such appointments, they began to enjoy the beauty of the world, enjoy the most primitive impulses, and the fighting skills are constantly retreating. Even over the years, because of the token, they have never handed over their hands, and even energy is rarely used. "It''s sad!" The stars sighed low, and these people did not know where to go back, as if they were abandoned by the Horte family. But they can be sure that the entrance is on the planet, because they are from here, and the purpose is to guard this place. After searching the soul, the monk cleaned the battlefield, and the purple figure was volleyed. Looking down on the women, he said, "You can go." These women were first stunned, and some of them were there, with a surprise on their faces. There are still some, it seems very awkward. Surprisingly, it is the saint-level women''s repairs. Although they are deep in the star road, they have no weight, but as long as they reach the edge of the star road, it is a real big man. Knowing that there is no hope of becoming a holy king, they always think about leaving. As for those women who have not gotten the benefits, or who have not got enough to be sanctified, now they are leaving, but there is nowhere to go. "There will be a big outbreak soon, and you will stay here and you will be in danger!" Zi Yan no longer persuaded them, and said directly: "If you are willing to leave, you can go now. If you don''t want to leave, it would be fine to stay here!" Obviously, the implication of Zi Yan is to stay here, and don''t blame others when you die. After these women hesitated for a while, they decided to leave. Stay here, you can only wait to die, go out and have a way to live. Moreover, these people, the intention is very obvious, involving the real hegemonic forces, and they are able to participate in these circumstances. What Zi Zi did not think is that these people will be able to create a powerful force after many years after the departure of ~www.novelhall.com~. The konjac sent these people outside the planet, opened the passage that was previously entered, and turned to come back after watching all of them leave. Su Mengyao crossed his knees and began to mobilize the rules of inaction and deduction of the anomaly of the planet. This planet doesn''t look big, but it''s not a one-night thing to push all the places. This deduction took two years, and Zi Yan and others were on the sidelines. Just when Su Mengyao opened his eyes, on the mainland of Wuzhou, a transmission array lit up, and Lu Pengs figure appeared in the Promise. The transmission channel was finally built. Ps: Happy New Year! The book starts from 17 nets, the first time to see the genuine content! Chapter 2269: Hult family resources Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lu Peng appeared at the moment of the Promise, announcing the completion of the transmission channel. Before and after, it was made up of dozens of St. Array strategists, which cost a lot of resources. After more than 50 years, this remarkable transmission array was finally built. Then all the monks from the Star of Life can go straight to the sinful star field without going through the long star road, swaying in the star road, seeking the opportunity on the star road. At the time of the completion of the transmission array, when Lu Peng appeared, Qinglong Dasheng and others appeared. Looking at the transmission line that radiated bright light, their expressions were also very excited. This step is unfinished by all the anti-Japanese people in history. This is an unprecedented feat and is of great significance to the Star of Life. Without the sacrifices and sacrifices of the predecessors, there are no choices for future generations. This time, Zi Yan used a pilgrim''s promise to exchange a passage that was significant to the Star of Life and did not make much sense to him. Just like the choice made by the original thunder, this is a kind of pay. Just after the formation of the transmission channel, Wang Xianer and others also appeared in the Promise. Under normal circumstances, this is a matter that can''t be completed in countless years, but at this moment, they only need a very short time to come back. "What about sable?" After looking at these familiar faces and not discovering the traces of the purple cicadas, the Qinglong Holy One asked. "Zizi went to the depths of the Xinglu. He told me that if the transmission channel was built ahead of time, let the great saints go to the evil star." Wang Xianer said: "But the purple scorpion has to explain, if the strength of the great saints has fully recovered , then you can''t enter the star road. It is said that once there is a big holy in the star road, it will be perceived by some special existence." "We recovered from the injury and we still have something missing. Now it is only the land of the Holy King." Qinglong Sheng said with a smile. "The Holy King can walk on the star road. If there is nothing else in the Great Saint, you can now enter the sinful star field. Before the purple scorpion, there are some arrangements that need to be completed by the great saints." "Okay, let''s go!" On the same day, a group of ancient and prestigious existences embarked on the star road. At the moment they stepped into the sinful star field, the fighting power of the Star of Life rose in a straight line. With these strong people sitting in the town, in addition to the three-party hegemony in the Star Road, other forces can no longer compete with them. After the arrival of Qinglong Dasheng and others, it was soon to understand the pattern of the Star Road, holding a token that was originally left by Ziyan. The Qinglong Saint said: "Let''s go, the little guy didn''t finish the road that year. Let''s go and finish it!" Other saints nodded. Among the saints, there are Thunder and Holy Beasts, there are Yinzhong Dasheng, there are Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu Dasheng, Lingsong Fairy, the saints who used to refine the heavenly soldiers of the purple scorpion, and other old saints. . These people, whether they are realm or combative, are much stronger than those who were purple when they were deep. ...... ...... Su Mengyao opened his eyes and looked at the jungle in front. "Is that direction?" Zi Yan followed Su Mengyao''s gaze and looked at the front. "Beside the tree!" Su Mengyao pointed to the old tree in front, and then her hands merged and produced several handprints. Her unique energy appeared from the front and began to condense. Usually need to open some space, Su Mengyao only point out a finger, but at this moment her expression is very dignified, and even need to seal, accumulate energy. It can be seen that it is not only difficult to deduct here, but even the defense is unprecedentedly powerful. After the three interest, Su Mengyao released the light of energy in front of him. The light fell on the side of the old tree, causing the space to oscillate, and then an energy scorpion emerged from it and spread toward it in all directions. This road is very aggressive, and all the old trees disappeared into powder after an instant. The energy quickly came to the side of Zi Yan and others. They had energy masks around them. Under the turbulence, the mask was constantly shaking, which is equivalent to a powerful saint attacking. This turbulent energy lasted for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, above the entire planet, there is nothing left, and everything is turned into powder. If it is an ordinary saint, facing this quarter of an uninterrupted attack, I am afraid that I will be physically ill. After the turbulent energy disappeared, a space channel appeared in front of everyone. The space channel looks very unstable, and sometimes there is a pure energy spouting out. There is no energy in the void, but this situation is somewhat special. Outside the space channel, waiting for a quarter of an hour, the space channel not only did not stabilize, but also became more and more unstable, just like the other end of the space, with a sea of ??energy. After a gap is opened, it is continuously poured into this side. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We should go over it!" said the monk Shen Sheng. Zi Yan nodded and said: "First send a detachment in the past!" The scorpion''s avatar is still in the Promise, so the detached body that is condensed again is far from the real strength and will be greatly restricted. The monk''s Buddha light flashed, and the authentic Buddha''s golden body was launched. This monk, who is exactly the same as the body, appears to fly directly toward the energy channel ahead. His speed is very fast, the Buddha''s light is surging, and the strongest defense comes to the surface and enters the passage. Everyone stared at the passage until the monk''s avatar disappeared, and then he turned to look at the monk. After a while, the monks eyes flashed brightly and said: "There is no danger inside, but it will definitely surprise you." While talking, he was also the first to walk toward the passage. "You''d better hurry up, if it''s late, keep this passage to be scrapped!" A few people in the purple scorpion followed, holding a defensive mask around them, letting the energy storm raging, and then passing through the passage. Passing through the passage, to another star field, looking at the scene in front of you, everyone''s face is full of surprise. It is supposed to be empty in the empty space. At the moment, like the frozen world, the energy between the heavens and the earth has completely turned into a solid, forming a crystalline object, which makes it almost impossible to distinguish at a glance. It is the holy crystal which is the crystallization of energy. The whole void is filled with colorful, substantial energy light, very beautiful. At this moment, because of the channels that are forced to appear behind them, this fixed energy world has undergone some changes. Those solid-state energies were towed, and some of the crystals were spinning at high speed, flying toward them. This beautiful world begins to move. "Amitabha, these people are too violent, and so many resources are not used, completely ruined here." Looking at the scene ahead, the monk couldn''t help but marvel. This void space, there should be nothing, but at this moment it is filled with solid energy, and there are some huge planets. "It should not be collected after the closure of the year. This resource is indeed quite a lot, and it can create a lot of strong!" Looking at this world full of energy, Zi Yan can also think that this should be hundreds of thousands of years. Accumulated. In the same years, the Jiatu family must have received so many resources and did not know how many strong people were trained. "Meng Yao, first seal the passage, or else so many energy riots will blow up the passage." Zi Yan told me that if there is no passage, they will not go out. "With so many resources, can you take it away?" The monk was very worried to ask, but when he spoke, he did not idle, but with the avatar, began to look for the sacred crystal in this solid energy, and then into his own space. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan can not help but jokingly said: "What are you collecting these holy crystals, the most valuable resources here, but those planets. Look at how many here, fear that there are thousands, you go to collect more stars it is good." Listening to the teasing of the purple, the monk said with some anger: "When do you want to, but if you want to collect these planets, you will have to spend too much energy, it is better to collect some of the realities of the Holy Crystal!" The people are smiling at each other, they are not short of the time they know the monk, know the greed of this guy. "Don''t be idle, everyone can accept some." Zi Yan took out the Qiankun Wanyuan source, the quaint Shengwei atmosphere began to spread, and those who were ready to spread, after perceiving this breath, also turned back and looked at the hands of Zi Yan. "This is the source of all things?" asked the star. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, but it is not the strongest state, but it is much stronger than the ordinary sage." I saw the hands of the purple scorpion Qiankun Wanyuanyuan left the purple hand and flew forward. When he was on the road, Qiankun Wanyuan Ding was spinning, and there was a sound of the beast ringing, and Qiankun Wanyuanyuan began to expand. Looking at the ever-expanding Qiankun Wanyuan source, the monk''s eyes are shining, staring at it indefinitely, and asked coldly: "With so many resources, can you take it all away?" Zi Yan responded: "If time is enough, it will be 100 times more than this, and it can be taken away." The monk heard ~www.novelhall.com~ no longer to collect the crystal, directly said: "So good things, or let me try c control?" "Let''s play." How can the purple scorpion not know what the thoughts of the monk are, sneer, and the body shape begins to rush. The energy crystals solidified here, but the purest energy, are real resources, perhaps not useful to them, but for those of heaven, it is a very good thing. In the control of Qiankun Wanyuanyuan trip, Zi Yan also let go of the mind, the spirit of mind into his own world, and then let go of the world. Ps: The cold is very difficult to accept, after all, still drink the medicine. Good customs must continue, but you must do what you can. In the new year, I wish you all health and well-being. I really hope that I can have a system that is one-thousandth of a thousand, not asking for strength, but only asking for not getting sick. Just finished the medicine, the brain is dim, ready to go to sleep, there will be no more in the early morning. Chapter 2270: Big harvest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this star road, even the world of his anti-celestial people will be suppressed, and it is impossible to let the living things like the body of the body enter, but these pure energy can be collected. Thus, the purple scorpion puts on a happy god, making itself a black d, and begins to absorb the crystallization of these solid energy. "boom!" Qiankun Wanyuanyuan is still expanding, but when it expands, it will also have a huge suction from it, just like a world has opened the door. Under this violent suction, the surrounding resources disappeared under the sight of the eye. At the same time, because the movement is too big, the source of resources that absorbs resources is also the voice of rumbling. Stars and others are not idle, they go straight to the stars and go. These planets represent resources, although they are slower to collect, but one can be received. "You are arrogant, our movement is too big, it will definitely alarm the people of the Hult family. You have to go and collect the planet for me." Looking at the monk who still collects the crystal, the purple can not help but swear. "Why don''t you go?" The monk was dissatisfied with the purple eyes. "You didn''t see it, have my two avatars gone?" The two big avatars represent the extreme y and the extreme yang. They don''t have a world in their bodies, so they can''t use the world to collect energy. They can only seal the planet. "Fo''s avatar has gone, have you not seen it?" The monk could not help but smile. Before the konjac went to refining the planet, he walked forward, his body suddenly flashed, and he saw thousands of konjac in the field. The combat power of these konjac may not be strong, but in this place, no fighting power is needed. So many konjac shots together, all of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of sacred crystals. This scene is also seen as a monk stunned, so envious. "Hey!" At this time, I saw a glimmer of the purple scorpion, but also a lot of purple sables, they also went straight to those planets. "Hey, Luohan is separated, are you not a Buddha?" The monk snorted and summoned a dozen avatars. These avatars are very strong, but unfortunately the efficiency of collecting the sacred crystals is not too high. "The miscalculation, I knew that this is the scene, I brought everyone." In the collection of the surrounding solid energy, the purple heart also raised some remorse. It would be too simple to bring all the monks in the entire sinful domain to the resources of this place. However, this consideration is obviously unrealistic. For the resources at hand, the speed charged by everyone is too slow, and the most important resources cannot be taken away in a short time. The sable is no longer controlling his own world. He has already become black, allowing the world to absorb the energy of the surroundings. All his spiritual thoughts are all on the top of the world. Nowadays, only this holy soldier can take up more resources. Especially those planets that can create too many saints must be taken away. "Give me expansion!" As soon as the mind moves, the soul of the purple scorpion begins to infuse the sorrow of the sacred sacred material. The sound of the beast in Dingzhong becomes bigger, the surface is also burning with the blazing flame, and the whole tripod is constantly expanding. Baizhang, Qianzhang, two thousand feet, three thousand feet, is still expanding. Such a big trip, began to swallow the resources around, the movement is also greater. "Departure to help me!" The purple scorpion snorted and saw the two extremes of the extreme y and the extreme yang. It was turned back and turned back. The knees were next to the purple scorpion, and the three men joined forces to control this big tripod. The area of ??Dading continued to expand, and soon it was over. The body of the purple scorpion is like the energy reserve of the sea and the sea. At this moment, it is also passing fast. This is the price that must be paid for the full control of the sacred soldiers. At the same time, his perfect soul is also consumed at a rapid rate. Although every breath, the resources that enter the world of Danding are incalculable, but this consumption, Zi Yan is also somewhat unbearable. "Predecessors, help me!" This kind of opportunity, only once, will not be there again in life, once you miss it, you really miss it. Therefore, the purple scorpion is in the soul, shouting is still in the soul of the soul. Ding Ling quickly woke up, and then he saw the scene in front of him, it was very surprised. "So many resources, where is this place?" "Hot family, we don''t have much time, try to collect those planets before they find out!" This is the purpose of the sable, the collection of sacred crystals and other resources, it is really nothing, really important, but those planets, the creation of the saints, the potential is much higher than the creation of the Holy Crystal. "boom!" The awakening Ding Ling, no longer say more, and the purple scorpion together with the control of Dan Ding, I saw the area of ??Dan Ding, in an instant it was 20,000 ft, and then it was expanding at a speed of 10,000. "The soul has not yet reached its heyday. If it is the heyday, it is too easy to collect these things." In the rapid expansion, Ding Ling slightly regretted the sound. However, this speed has already surprised Zi Zi and others. Imagine that such a big Dan Ding, in the full devouring of the resources around, what the scene looks like. At this moment, Dingkou has become a whirlpool, the resources in this void, around the vortex, and then into the Danding. Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding, directly expanded to 100,000 feet, and then continued to expand until it was completely able to cover a planet. After that, Qiankun Wanyuan Ding began to move and reached the bottom of a planet. The powerful suction fell on a planet. As the sound of the rumble sounded, a planet began to tremble and slowly descend. This way is undoubtedly much faster than everyone''s condensing. And in the process of the planet''s landing, the boundless solid energy and the sacred crystals around it are constantly being accepted by Dan Ding. The sound of the rumble is completely empty, and all kinds of light are shining. When the planet is collected, the others are not idle, and they are condensing the planet. The so-called condensing here is not refining, but the people stand outside the planet, playing a line of energy on the planet, and sealing the planet with great power. It is like the sealed planet that was once given to the purple dragon by the Kathu Emperor. Such a means of sealing is naturally everyone, but in contrast, Lv Pengs seal will be faster. Everyone is not idle, and as time goes by, everyone''s mood is becoming more and more tense. After all, this situation is undoubtedly theft, and it is still at the door of someone else''s home. If you can''t do it for the next moment, you will have a strong presence and beg the people. "boom!" The emptiness of the sky, above the Scorpio, finally appeared a huge void, but it was a planet, and was accepted by the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding. During the period, with the help of Ziyan and Dingling, it took a quarter of an hour. Then, Qiankun Wanyuanyuan moved again and landed below another planet. If you count a planet in a quarter of an hour, you want to collect all the planets in this virtual space, fearing that it will be calculated in years. In these hundreds of thousands of years, the number of planets accumulated here is really too much. Imagine that in a vast void that requires an aircraft to travel through, it is filled with energy. How many planets will be hidden among these energies. "Booming!" The Scorpio was once again shaken and another planet was taken up. Taking away two planets can almost create ten saints, but obviously it is not enough from their goal. Time is urgent, and no one knows when the Hors family''s monks will perceive this scene and then stop it. The atmosphere that was still moderated has become more and more tense, and everyone has begun to collect the planet with all their strength, and they are no longer jokeing during the period. Everyone uses their own strongest means, without the meaning of Tibetan mastiffs. The sound of the rumble sounded through the heavens and the earth, and under the strong combination of Ziyan and Dingling, the third planet was taken in. Then, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth... the tenth. The collection of ten planets is undoubtedly a huge gain. For this trip, it is entirely earned. Among the voids, the light of color shines like lightning and thunder. Above the head of the monk, the huge planet, finally under the blessing of a seal, began to shrink a little. Until the planet shrank to the size of a palm, the monk smiled with satisfaction and put away the planet. In the meantime, Zi Yan used the Qiankun Wanyuan source, and the number of planets collected has reached twenty. Then, the konjac, the stars, and so on, each received a planet. This is the void of solid energy. With the disappearance of these more than 20 planets and many energies, there is once again a small piece of vain zone. Its just that compared with the whole emptiness, the sum of the resources collected by Ziyan and others is less than one-thousandth. At the time of collecting resources, Qiankun Wanyuan Ding is still expanding. At the end, the speed of Zijing is getting faster and faster. The initial sound is not very large, but at the end, with a clear shock, triggering the tremor of the entire space. This tremor continues to spread deep into the nearby giant planet. www.novelhall.com~ The planet''s surface is like a ban, and the entire planet is petrified. As the sound of the vibration is getting bigger and bigger, the surface of the petrified planet, the surface of the petrified, slowly has a luster. After the petrochemical surface completely disappeared, the entire planet began to shine, releasing the breath of life. This seal has a new life that has not been known for thousands of years. I saw the surface of the planet, the space was distorted, forming a space channel, and a figure came out of it. His face was relatively young. When he came out, he saw the scene in front of him. He was a little surprised, but he felt the shock from his surroundings. The surprise on his face was quickly replaced by anger. Ps: The second day is going to New Year''s Eve. This is one of the few deposits. In recent days, it has been unable to make ends meet. The squandering is almost the same, and some are worried. Chapter 2271: Monk shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The young man who came out was a saint. He was completely filled with energy and he was surprised and surprised. Among the sights, there are many planets, which are really big opportunities for the monks on the road. For these resources, they will fight for it. But with so many resources, it just just surprised the other person. After that, the vibration of this place made the other person''s face show the meaning of anger, and shouted loudly: "Who is the **** thing?!" His voice trembled in this void, and passed through the solid energy to the farther places. However, he clearly did not receive any response in this sentence. In the void, the shock that sounded did not weaken, and even became more intense. "Damn!" There was a murder in the eyes, and the young man was rushing forward. His whole body, the energy of the saints surging, forming a path of sorrow, scattered around. In this place, all the solid energy is instantly turned into powder. All the sacred crystals were also annihilated in an instant, blasted, dissipated and heaven and earth. The resources in the eyes of the world are only obstacles to the road in the eyes of the other party. Destroy these resources, the other side does not have any feeling of distress. Soon, a straight passage emerged from this solid world. It seems that the shock is still on the edge, and the saint is very impatient to take out the aircraft, enter the aircraft, and start straight. On the way forward, everything except the planet will be destroyed. ...... ...... The voice of anger soon spread to the outside world, announcing that the secret incident had been discovered. If you withdraw now, you may still be able to avoid a battle. But looking at these resources, watching these planets that can make a lot of saints, can they decisively withdraw? The answer is definitely not! Not to mention that greedy monks are not willing to go, even if they keep the rational purple, they will definitely fight hard because of these resources. "There is only one person, a holy person!" Not far from Su Mengyao''s opening, it is obvious that her words also indicate her position and attitude. "A saint in the district, not enough to hang on, the Buddha''s slap in the face to shoot him!" The monk''s eyes showed fierce light, revealing the evil side. His avatar is directly deep. "Since only one person is coming, don''t rush to kill, try to delay the time!" Zi Yan said in a heart, immediately said. The monk snorted, some were reluctant, but did not refute. Others did not speak and continued to collect the planet. At this moment, each of them has already received two planets, and the sables have used dozens of them. ...... ...... The meaning of Zi Yan is very obvious. It is a very smart monk who can naturally understand, and his avatar begins to move at a very fast speed. There is no road ahead, and the avatar is carefully creating a path that will collect all the sacred crystals encountered. In his mind, these things have already become their own things, of course, can not be wasted. The words forced to open up a channel, which has made the monk feel very distressed. After seeing the rushing aircraft, seeing the raging energy and the sacred crystal, the lungs almost burst. "Stop, your little thief will stop the Buddha!" The monk quickly went up a long distance, and the Buddha''s light shone in the whole body. He used the sound of the Buddha''s door, and a golden dragonfly went to the front. The solid energy is broken, but the crystal is preserved intact. It can be seen that even if it is an angry monk, the bones still think that this is their own thing and cannot be destroyed. The saint in the aircraft was somewhat dizzy by the brain that was shocked by this sound. In addition, he also heard the deep anger from this sound wave. He flashed his body, walked out of the aircraft, stood in front of the monk, prepared to anger the other party, and then said a few words about finding death. But before he even opened his mouth, the monk took the lead and said: "You thief, do you know what it is? Rampage, can''t see how many resources are destroyed? Big eyes, give your wife a good look, you are around These are all things, don''t you know how to be careful? A holy person, even if you don''t understand this point, it''s just mad at Buddha!" The young saint who was preparing to speak was dumbfounded. He was questioned by the monk, and he felt that his brain was a bit confusing and he did not know what to answer. This is obviously my good thing. You guy is obviously a thief. I am destroying my family. Is there any problem? But your thief, not only did not have the sorcerer''s consciousness, but even dared to ask me this master. In the face of the question of the monk, he did not answer, nor did he answer. "You thief, still not fast convergence energy, can''t you see that you are still destroying?" The monk opened again, it should be a compassionate face, but now full of anger. "This is something for my family!" Seeing this monk who was supposed to steal something, so righteous words, the young saints had to say. "I know, but I can''t waste it! Look at you, these..." Still not waiting for the monk''s words, the young saints are surging out a stronger energy fluctuation, this fluctuation sweeps a square kilometer, within this square kilometer, all the energy in an instant Disappeared, the Holy Crystal is also turned into powder, and this place has once again become a void. "You **** thief, don''t even listen to Buddha''s advice, you have to die!" Seeing what should have belonged to him, it was so destroyed. The monk felt that his heart was like a knife, and his eyes turned red and he did not hesitate to rush toward the young saint. The monk who rushed forward, the momentum is very fierce, like a golden beast. The breath that spread out, with a great sense of oppression, made the face of the young saint from the Hult family, his face changed dramatically and his expression became very dignified. I have to say that this monk who can''t distinguish between the primary and the secondary is the strongest opponent he has ever met. The monk is really angry, and the Buddha light around him becomes very horrible. This is to kill. His things are absolutely not allowed to be destroyed. "You are arrogant, find out the situation and then shoot. These things are not your home, it is people''s!" Seeing the monk will rush to the other side, come to an instant kill, the voice of the purple voice in the mind of the monk in time Reverberate. Even with a few deliberately attacked souls, it is also awakening some of the irrational monks who are saddened. Before he rushed, the strong breath was quickly converging, and when he reached the other side, he had dissipated seven seven eight eight. "Peng!" A strong shock came out, and the expression of the dignified saint, directly flew out. His entire defense did not break, and he stopped until he was on his own aircraft. The monks attack did not have any effect on him. It seemed to have a small thunder and heavy rain. A young man with a dignified face looked at his own body and did not have any injuries. His face was also sarcasm. "I thought you were strong, but it was." In the farther places, everyone who is here on the side of the mind is very clear. If it is not the timely transmission of the purple, this greed, without distinguishing the monks of the primary and secondary, will really kill the saint. "Hey, Lord Foley is telling you, you must know how to cherish. The thief, waste is shameful!" The monk stood in the place where the young saint stood, watching the saints whisper. "This is my home, you are a thief! Although I don''t know how you got here, but since you came, you will die!" The young saint began to rush to the monk and smiled coldly. He seems to have used some kind of secret method, and the speed is very fast. In the face of the monk in an instant, he punches the door of the monk with a punch. The sensible monk has been restored, and it is clear what he should do at the moment, so he decisively raises his hand at a somewhat slow speed, and the attack is blocked by the opponent''s attack. "boom!" The energy oscillated, the monk stepped back two steps, and after he stabilized his figure, he took the initiative to fight back. The attack was very sharp, but it was a little slower than the other side. One palm wiped the other side of the door and the other side took the opportunity to kick in the heart of the monk. The powerful force made the monk fall again. "You thief, is that just the case?" Feeling the speed and strength of the other side, the young saint became more and more disdainful. "This sentence is exactly what Buddha is going to say, but you are a thief!" The monk smiled and rushed toward the other side. When he rushed forward, the monk sealed his hands and began to use the heavenly technique. I saw a rushing Buddha light, the golden glare of the word ''d'' appeared, went straight to the young saints. "Destroyed!" Seeing the attack of the monk, the young saint smiled coldly, and his hands began to seal. He saw a smear of glare, and appeared from his front, with a strong breath, and the word ''d'' The impact was together. "boom!" The energy of horror is surging, and the word ''d'' instantly bursts open, and the seal is continuing to move forward for a distance. The two sides are still comparable. www.novelhall.com~ The young saint has a slight advantage. "Come back!" The monk is kneeling, and the Buddha''s light shines, like a Buddha, and the treasure is solemn. In front of him, the d ӡ print appeared again, this time, whether it is power or breath, it is also much stronger than before, just like the upgraded version of the attack. "Destroy the second type!" The young saints sighed low, and the same decision began to change, and another one appeared more than a strong imprint. At the time of the seal, his heart was constantly sneering. This idiot monk was more like a sorcerer than him. To know that the Hult family has existed for so many years, I don''t know how many heavenly techniques are gathered, and there are special resources for understanding. He knows several powerful heavenly methods. In the distance, everyone is not interested in watching this level of combat. I just hope that the battle will last as long as possible. It is best to play for decades and let them take all the resources here. Chapter 2272: Shooting Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the void, the two played a lot of fun, and the sacred force continued to spread, destroying the unknown solid energy and the crystal. The monk has been awake and knows that these things are not their own. Fortunately, they are no longer heartbroken and completely let go of their hands and feet. Anyway, the other person''s things, the other party does not care, he naturally does not need to care. Moreover, he can''t take it all away. If he stays, he will let the other party create more saints. Naturally, he can destroy some of them. I have to say that this change of mindset is much faster than the average person. In the battle, the monk is always relatively weaker than the other. Obviously this is acting, but the other party is not a fool after all. In the distant void, the rumbling sound continually rang, and the radiant light flashed like a lightning in the sky. Such a scenario is enough to show that there are others, and still collect resources from this place. To be honest, these resources, the other party does not care. The people of the Hult family have not been born these years, and the resources here are not taken care of. But don''t care about giving it to others. It''s totally different. They can ruin these resources, and they will never give up, let alone those who come from the Star of Life. The Holy One from the Hotth family, with his body receding, took out a piece of something like a musical note and prepared to call for help. "boom!" Seeing this scene, the monk suddenly accelerated, and a gold finger pointed out from the fingertips, and the note was bursting in an instant. "you!" The Holy One from the Hotth family was obviously shocked by the speed of the monk, and his body was subconsciously receding. "Fo Ge will not kill you for the time being, but you can''t let you send a letter!" The atmosphere of the monk''s body suddenly became stunned, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, and the shot was no longer merciless. The saint''s look was a little flustered, and the technique of the strong da began to show one by one, but he thought that the strong da''s heavenly method had no effect for the monk. "Peng!" A simple palm falls, and the strong da''s heavenly method will be scattered. After a few simple strokes, the young man was stopped by the monk, forced to pull out the soul, and then began to search for the soul. When searching for the soul, the monk has to guarantee the soul of the other party, and will not collapse. After a while, the monk''s soul was over, and his face became less good. "You, speed up, maybe it won''t take long, the Holy King will go out." In the face of the fear of death, the soul of the saints shivered and pleaded for mercy. But obviously useless, the monk is impossible to let him go back. Moreover, this kind of scene in front of us can''t be maintained for too long. Just after the three stars were collected in Ziyan, the saints who did not wait for the youth to return, came out again. Out of the space channel, three people came out. It was very unexpected that the three people first saw everything in front of them, but the expression did not fluctuate too much, that is, they took the aircraft and headed for the front. "This time is the three holy people." After the three people just appeared, Su Mengyao''s voice was once again ringing. "The konjac, the stars, you both go, quick fix!" The purple cockroaches commanded, just as the difference was obvious, the three had an alert, so the battle must end at a very fast speed. But the premise is that three people can''t send letters, but they can''t die! The aircraft quickly reached the front of the monk, and the three men walked out of it. After seeing that this was obviously a trace of the battle, a saint who was headed looked at the monk and asked indifferently: "Dolly?" The monk raised the soul light group in his hand and said, "Here!" "court death!" In the eyes of the three people, the cold light flashed, and the second thing was to rush forward. Hey! Hey! At this time, two rays appeared from both sides, but they were konjac and stars, one holding a black long stick, and the other holding a star gun, killing the two people on both sides. Suddenly attacked, the three did not panic, during the most holy people on both sides, went to the konjac and the stars, the front of the straight went to the monk. The saint who rushed to the konjac had a long sword in his hand, and the ice was cold on the tip of the sword, stabbing toward the konjac. "boom!" The black stick fell in a strong posture, carrying a strong da breath, a blow was a broken sword, and the strength of the strong da fell on the other side, the saint coughed up blood. One defeated the North, the face of the sulphate sorcerer was full of horror, he was subconscious to send a letter for help. Suddenly the black light flashed, and the konjac had already arrived in front of him, and his palm was shot toward his eyebrows. "drink!" In the face of the crisis, the saint can only defend first, scream, and the surface layer of defense appears. But it was useless. The konjac was very strong. It destroyed the defense of the other party in an instant, printed on the other''s eyebrows, and shocked the other''s soul. Here, the konjac has succeeded, and opposite him, the star gun in the hands of the stars, also penetrated the opponent''s chest, ending the battle. "Amitabha!" The sacred rushing in the forefront is obviously the strongest of the three, and the opponent''s combat power is not weak. When the front rushes, the murder has locked the monk. But with the monk''s hands clasped together, after picking up a Buddha''s number, I saw a plaque and appeared directly, and directly flew the other side. After the monk stepped forward, Duan shot and took away the soul of the other party. Looking at the soul that was taken away, the other faces horrified expression, the monk dismissed: As for your little sisters, also with the Buddhas opponent? Buddha is the star of life, the most talented person! When I heard the monk''s words, I personally felt the strong dad of the monk. The saint who only had the soul, the expression is already gray. If it is true, they are not opponents of the other party unless the top genius in the family is born. But nowadays the time is not enough, these top geniuses are simply impossible to be born. In the Hult family, among the same level, I fear that no one will be the opponent of the other side. The monk who is no longer searching for the soul, looking at the straight passage in front, said: "One or three, will come five next time." The third wave of saints soon appeared, and the number was really five. The purple scorpion signals the bright moon and the glory, and the five people join hands to kill the enemy. During this period, Ziyan collected five more planets, and then there were more than a dozen saints. With the appearance of these saints, several people can no longer do quick fixes, and soon there is a piece of news that is passed back to the Holt family. "All kill, one does not stay!" Still in the control of the singularity of the singularity of the singularity of the sacred ancestors, the souls of the saints that were previously captured, all of which were broken up, leaving only the pure soul. "Go to death!" No longer restricted, the combat power of everyone has undoubtedly improved a lot. The special black stick in the hands of the konjac is constantly smashing toward the saints. One stick and one stick, one stick is stronger than one stick, one road and black stick The attack of contact broke down in an instant. A saint who collided with a black stick would be seriously injured if he died. The glory stands in the sky, and as the jade points to the front, there will be a saint who coughs up blood. These saints from the family of Hult, each with a good fighting power, placed in the same rank, they are enough to be the best. However, compared with Guangyao, Xingchen and others, they are not a star or a half, regardless of their origin or origin. Needless to say, the stars are a big star, and only one child of such a star appears. The same is true of the moon and the glory, which are unique among the various ethnic groups. The monk is a combination of good and evil, and almost controls all the magical powers of Buddhism. These magical powers are all famous. The konjac is a pulse of the fissure, this vein is the battle, the change in the battle, and as the existence of several first wave of the sacred sage, the understanding of the konjac is absolutely proportional to the combat power. More importantly, it is still the place where the konjac is buried in the sanctuary. It is not a fierce battle in the ordinary sense. There is no suspense in this battle, and it ends in killing all enemies. Then, the Hult family showed their roots to the seven people of Zijing. The saints of their family began to fly in large numbers toward this side, and the number is increasing. "Meng Yao, you are back!" In the spiritual thoughts, after the Huo Shi family came to see too many saints, the purple voice reminded Su Mengyao to return. Su Mengyao is not good at fighting. Under this kind of fighting, he will suffer very much. Su Mengyao nodded and fled, and she knew that her strength was not too strong. The stars, the konjac, the monk, the glorious and the bright moon, began to rush, and fought together with dozens of saints from the Hult family. The Hult family showed their heritage. They seem to have endless saints. If you kill one, more saints will appear. But the five monks, they showed them the special forces of these special existences on the Star of Life. They only have five people, but each one can play a group. In the energy confrontation, more solid energy and sacred crystals are broken, and more virtual space appears. Among the emptiness, the holy blood flies, and the five become the place where the streamer passes, and one saint falls and dies. In addition to the monk, the stars of the four stars continue to dodge, and sometimes they will avoid one after another. However, the monk with the strongest defense is completely rampant and the enemy is the fastest. In this same rank, how can the saints who have no sacred soldiers break the strongest defense of the monk. Still collecting resources from the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ had to marvel at the monk''s strong defense, the strong defense of this defense, has now surpassed the body of the sable. The Holy One from the Hult family came and died a lot. Come fast, die fast. These people couldnt help but have five people. When they fought, they suffered heavy casualties, but they did not bring the most fatal injuries to the five. Seeing that death is intensifying, these saints are fearful, no longer fearless, they are sent to death and begin to retreat. Such sacrifices are obviously not worth it. Because soon, there will be stronger people born. At this time, a roar of anger and anger, suddenly came from the depths, in this roaring voice, with a strong holy prestige. "Is it a great holy?" Feel the holy power in this roaring voice, the monk and the **** of the konjac change together, looking into the depths. --s̡ Chapter 2273: 6-word mantra Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Not a great holy, a holy king!" The stars came to this side and fought side by side with the two. Shen Sheng said: "In this world, the probability of the appearance of the Great Saint is very low! Even such a family, there is still no big holy!" The words of the stars are very certain, because this is another secret in the star road. It is the Kathu emperor who utters this secret. I believe that there is no reason for the other party to deceive them. This is also the reason why Zi Yan took six people and dared to come to the hegemonic family. "Is it holy king?" Su Mengyao turned to look deep in the side of Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It should be!" In the last battle, he teamed up with the stars and others to almost kill one. This time, there are more strong players in their ranks, and their combat power is even stronger. I believe that facing a holy king, it should not be so embarrassing. There are five monks there, and Zi Yan continues to look back and try to collect a new planet. It is already a void, the solid energy around it and the crystal, all of which have been shattered, leaving only one planet in the void. The saints who were afraid of retreating in the distance saw the purple and Su Mengyao here, and they also saw that Qiankun Wanyuanyuan was collecting the planet, but they did not have the strength and the courage to stop. The breath of the Holy King swept from a distance with a strong oppressive atmosphere. Those who retreat from the saints are letting them go, and the figure of a middle-aged man appears. Wherever the other is, all the saints are very respectful. His eyes passed over these saints, and the holy king was indifferently cold. A group of saints can''t deal with five people in the district, which is a shame for the Hotth family. That coldness is like a heavy hammer in the heart of a group of saints. Some of the previously wounded saints have a white face and a **** mouth. "waste!" The indifferent eyes passed over these saints, and this looked at the five people in front. Seeing these five people, there are actually two beautiful women, and the Holy Kings eyes flashed a strange color. But by the time he is in this realm, the beauty is obviously no longer his own. "I haven''t been born for many years, I didn''t think that the generation of the stars on the Star of Life, the courage has already been so big. Since you took the initiative to die, it will be perfect!" Looking at the five people, the Holy King smiled coldly. "boom!" At this time, there was a huge earthquake in the distance, a huge planet, which was constantly shrinking, and then entered the Qiankun Wanyuan source. Such a scene caused the attention of the Holy King. His sight moved to the distance and fell on the source of the heavens. Immediately, his pupil was suddenly shrunk, and it is clear that he has already felt that this big trip is extraordinary. Deep in the bottom of the eye, a greedy flash of death, he said in a deep voice: "Go and take the trip!" Behind the Holy King, all the saints heard it, but there were some faces. They were beaten back in the past, and they tried many times and could not rush over and suffered heavy losses. "Waste, these guys I will deal with!" The coldness of the dissatisfaction of the Holy King, the breath of the Holy King began to surge, the pair of cold scorpions locked five people. These saints breathed a sigh of relief and deliberately circumvented five people, hoping to rush to the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! At this time, the stars, the konjac, the glorious, and the bright moon were turned into streamers, and they rushed toward the saints. Seeing these four people, these saints trembled in their hearts and retreated. "court death!" Seeing that only one bald head was in front of him, the eyes of the Holy King stunned, and the feeling of being despised provoked the anger in his heart. The body robes are windless and automatic. He raises his hand and prepares to shoot. "Amitabha!" At this time, a Buddha number sounded and the monk took the lead. I saw a huge slogan, emitting a bright, glaring Buddha light, and printing it toward the Holy King. When the word is moving forward, it is zooming in, and there is a strong breath. The palm of the king lifted down, and the void was swaying, hitting the plaque. This slogan, which can annihilate the saints, is instantly shattered in the attack of the Holy King. The sacred corner of the sacred king evokes a bit of disdain. It seems that he wants to sneer a few words and say that the last sentence is not self-sufficient. "Hey!" A blow to the defeat, the monk knees in the void, hands folded, the Buddha''s light shines, there is a light wheel behind him, like a Buddha, the first word of the six-word mantra appears. The void began to distort, and the syllable of this word echoed in the void, with an inexplicable energy. The former sages, numbing blood without warning, looked back in horror. At the moment, with the monk as the center, within a radius of three kilometers, there is a slap in the voice, which is full of devastating power. In the face of this energy shock, the Holy King faceless expression, step by step, the strength of the whole body surging. The monk expanded into a sound wave within a radius of three kilometers, which became distorted and forced to collapse. The second light wheel appeared behind the monk, accompanied by a second syllable. "Well!" The distorted void has once again become stable, with a word of blessing, and the range of three kilometers has expanded to five kilometers. Within this five kilometers, the golden light is full, the Buddha shines, and the two-character syllables are echoing. Some of the saints who had just retired, began to cough up blood, lost their eyes and looked horrified, as if they saw something terrible. "Buddha Mantra, but that''s it!" Among the two syllables that lingered, the words of the Holy Kings indifference sounded, and his voice was like a heavy hammer, which sounded in this void. After the horrified saints heard the voice of the Holy King, they woke up and immediately retreated toward the distance. The stars and other people who rushed forward also circumvented the scope of the monk''s attack. This kind of attack is indiscriminate. As long as it is within range, it will encounter attacks, no matter how good or bad. The two characters of the monk did not have any influence on the Holy King. He took another step. This step took hundreds of meters and the eyes flickered. "Well!" The third sound of the monk appeared, and a third light wheel appeared behind him. The original energy enveloped five kilometers, which extended to seven kilometers at this moment. The Holy King still sneered, and took another step. This step is nearly two hundred meters. At this moment, he is less than three hundred meters away from the monk, almost a two-step journey. The monk seemed to be unaware of this scene. He looked at the holy king with a compassionate smile on his face, and the fourth light wheel appeared from behind. After the light wheel appeared, the fifth light wheel appeared immediately. "Bao! Mi!" The fourth and fifth sounds appear almost simultaneously. Within a radius of 10,000 meters, it was swayed by the Buddhist light of the monk. The energy formed by the five-character syllables continued to oscillate, making this space begin to twist itself. Within a radius of 10,000 meters, the distorted space is very dangerous, but in the distance everyone looks at this scene, but does not feel any danger. There is even a feeling of peace and compassion. If the distorted space is like a dangerous beast, then the feeling of this beast is like being domesticated, not only without fierceness. Meaning, but it is still very well-behaved. I have to say that this is a perceptual illusion. Once you step into it, you will die in an instant. This can be seen from the energy of the Holy King''s body and the two steps he took. Under normal circumstances, after the two steps of the Holy King, they should have already arrived in front of the monk. But now, he is still a hundred meters away from the monk. And he used to be a disdainful expression, and it was becoming a little dignified at the moment. "Six words are true, there is still one word!" The Holy King screamed, his energy began to violent, centered on him, a reverse swirling vortex appeared, scattered around. As the vortex spread, within the control of the monk, the power of the five-word mantra is rapidly annihilating. The battle in the distance has not yet begun, and everyone is watching the battle between the Holy One and the Holy King. Even the purple sable in the distance, I turned my head and looked at the battlefield over there. The six-character mantra, known as one of the most powerful supernatural powers of Buddhism, is a famous existence on the star of life, and it is also the magical power that the purple dragonfly always wants. Today, the saint-level monk will undoubtedly show the full power of the six-word mantra. The power of the six-word mantra is also full of expectations. On the battlefield, the Holy King began to move forward, step by step, and his pace has changed from a few hundred meters in the previous step to a ten-meter step in the present. But as soon as he arrived in front of the monk, he had the confidence to destroy the other side. This kind of supernatural power is powerful, but the gap in the realm is irreparable. "Hey!" The sixth light wheel appeared behind the monk, and the last sound of the six-word mantra appeared. After the last sound appeared, within a radius of 10,000 meters, the energy began to violent, and the void was constantly distorted, as if it were forcibly isolated, forming a new world. This world is enveloped by Buddha, peaceful and compassionate. At the time of the formation of the world, the Holy King went to the monk in a difficult way, just like a mountain carrying a mountain, **** and a sword, a little difficult point, a sword gas stabbed toward the monk''s eyebrows. "The bitter sea is turning back to the shore! The donor, killing and killing!" The monk''s hands clasped together, the voice of compassion, sounded in this world. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ monk sorrows and sorrows, is the real sorghum. The Holy King in this world saw a peaceful land of freedom, and there was no killing in that area. The voice of Buddhism chanting echoes in every place, making people feel peace of mind. "Go to death!" The Holy King smashed his head and forcibly expelled this feeling. An angry roar broke out, reaching the sword in front of the monk, and went straight to the eyebrows of the monk. It is obviously impossible to control the mind of a holy king by virtue of this technique. "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! Amitabha! The donor is turning back!" The monk once again took out the Buddha, and the sword was opposite. There was no meaning of dodge. The compassionate expression seemed to be willing to sacrifice himself and to save the other. "puff!" The sword pierced the monk''s eyebrows and passed through instantly. The monk''s body shattered. Chapter 2274: Bumen magical Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the eyes of the Holy King, the monk was already dead. He stood in front of the dead monk and laughed proudly. But in the outside world, in the eyes of everyone, this world that was not yet complete is due to the death of the monk, and it has completely become complete. The Holy King has been trapped, and the emotions seem to have been affected by the world and become very unstable. He sometimes laughs, his face screams, and sometimes his face is sad, sometimes he looks peaceful and looks peaceful. "Even the King of the Kings can be trapped. These six words are the most famous techniques on the Star of Life!" The stars looked at the world ahead, and the eyes were shocked. The expression of Zi Yan has also undergone obvious fluctuations. The six-word mantra is indeed extraordinary, and even on some levels, it is stronger than his sword-drawing technique. As for whether the monk will die, this issue will not be considered at all. Compared with other people, this most greedy monk is also the most afraid of death. Don''t look at the good things in your mouth, voluntarily go to hell, and so on, that is purely necessary for the exercises, how can he be so kind. Standing outside the world, they can''t see what happened in that world, but they can feel that it is getting more dangerous. Because the defense of the Holy King is dissipating at a relatively fast speed. It is possible to break the defense of the Holy King, and it is obvious how dangerous it is in the peaceful world. "People in Buddhism, each with compassion, but the method of creation is powerful one by one. Is this really a compassionate heart?" Su Mengyao, who stood beside Ziyan, muttered. "Look at the monks, can''t you see them? Their so-called compassion is just the compassion in their hearts. As for the Buddhist monks, they are used to demon, and they are naturally strong. But who is the devil? Only their hearts are clear. "" By the heart, he said that you are a devil, not a must, but also have to. Both the Buddha and the Devil are in the same mind. The defense of the Holy King''s body was broken, and the Buddha''s light passed over the body of the Holy King. A blood mark appeared from the Holy King, and the Holy Blood flew. The saint actually hurt the holy king! The figure of the monk is already invisible, as if he is already in his body. In the world, the expression of the Holy King became more and more embarrassing, and the atmosphere of the whole body began to be violent, like an angry wave, began to sweep. "Puff puff!" The light of the road, cut through these energies, and draw the body of the saints, and the blood marks of the road appear. In this blood mark, there is also the power of mantra. This power is like having a soul, constantly eroding the body and will of the Holy King. "what!" The Holy King was angry with the sky, and the black hair danced wildly. The power of the Holy King on his body was completely blasted, like the raging sea of ??anger, forming an indiscriminate energy attack and began to scatter. During this frenzied burst of energy, the world ahead began to tremble and began to distort. "Strong, it is too powerful. Even the forced king, have to use this arrogant and lossy way to get out of trouble!" Looking at the field, the stars once again marveled. Although the moon and the light are not open, the amazing light in the eyes also indicates that the mood of the two is not calm at the moment. "boom!" The energy of the spread flooded the world, and after reaching a limit, the world exploded. The illusion of all around disappeared, and the holy king stood in the void, and many wounds on his body existed, and the holy blood dripped down the wound. With his hair scattered and his wounds on his body, the Holy King looked very embarrassed at this moment. In his heart, anger began to burn. Its too shameful to be seen by a saint in the district, and by so many people. He slowly turned his head and looked at the front, where the monk''s figure appeared. He looked at the monk and said one word: "You, you, die!" "Amitabha!" The monk''s response was just a Buddha''s number, and then he was solemn, and there were six light wheels directly behind him. "The power of mantra has been useless to me!" The cold words of the Holy King sounded. His reminder is obviously too much, and the monks use of this time is not the power of mantra. I saw a tall, illusory figure after the light wheel. This figure is sitting cross-legged, but it is very tall and requires everyone to look up. The monk''s whole body, the pure Buddha power is dying, and the tall Buddha shadow behind him is appearing rapidly. In the end, the monk''s demeanor was clearly visible, with a big belly and a grin, like a Maitreya Buddha. There is a look that is exactly the same as the monk, but more than the monk at the moment, but also the face of compassion and kindness. "Buddha body!" Seeing the tall Maitreya behind him, the star was shocked and exclaimed. "It turned out to be the Buddha''s body. This monk even condensed this body." Everyone at the moment is shocked to look at this tall Buddha statue. As for the body of the monk, it is completely ignored. He is tall and tall, like the heaven and the earth, like a **** in the world. He was laughing, his smile was very compassionate. He looked down at the Holy King and felt pity. He said, "Buddha, Devil! Are you a Buddha?" Feeling the sacred king of the crisis, the power of the sacred king on his body surging, watching the other side with vigilance, cautiously did not answer. He is not a Buddha, nor a devil, he is a holy king! The holy king who looks up to everyone in the world! "You are not a Buddha, you are a demon, but you have to go back and magic the Buddha?" This tall Buddha once again spoke. The holy king is still speechless, the energy of the whole body begins to mobilize, and he ate the previous loss. He felt that the answer was inappropriate, and it is best not to answer. "The devil can''t walk in the world, the poor you will become a Buddha! Amitabha!" When the words fell, the Buddha reached out and was in the void, shrouded in golden light, and he fell with a palm. This palm, with unimaginable terrible power, where is the person to become a Buddha, is simply to go to the West. "drink!" The Holy King screamed, his body rushing forward, his fists clenched, and he rushed to the sky. "boom!" The power of the holy king, surrounded by his body, under the blow, the palm print collapsed. But the body of the Holy King is also falling toward the earth. "You are too deep in obstinacy, and you are too deep into the world. You can''t walk in the world!" The Buddha spoke again, the voice was still so compassionate, and then it fell again. This time, above the palm print, there is a sly character, and the rune is flashing, carrying a stronger breath. In the hands of the Holy King, a long knife appeared. He held a long knife and went up against the sky, heading for the rune. "boom!" The long knife slammed on the rune, and a loud bang broke out. A strong force came, and the long knife exploded, and the palm print fell. The king''s body was hit, and the palm prints continued to go down, as if to re-enter him into hell. Such a scene is completely unexpected. The saints in the distance have been shocked to speechlessness. Who can think of a battle between a holy king and a saint, from the very beginning, was completely suppressed by the saints. And from the moment of battle, the Buddha is fighting for justice, forcing the demon. But the root of the matter is that they are the ones who come to **** resources and belong to the evil side. No longer, this kind of battle has nothing to do with the devil. At this moment, whether it is Zi Yan or Star, he also fully understands the things in the Buddha''s eyes. In their eyes, there are only two kinds of people, one is a Buddha and the other is a demon. And he said what you are, what you have to be. Today, the two sides are still friends, and that is naturally a Buddha. If it is an enemy, it is a demon. This point, Zi Yan is deeply touched. The same is true of the konjac. When I saw the monk for the first time, the guy said that the konjac is a big demon and must be brought back to suppress. In fact, he wants to be a scorpion pet. "boom!" The palm prints blasted in the process of falling, and the shape of the holy king once again went up against the sky. "Destroyed!" At the time of the sky, the wth of the wolf, the hands began to seal, saw a huge seal, appeared from the void, and then went straight to the Buddha. "The stubbornness! The magic seal!" In front of the Buddha, there was a big seal of Buddha''s light. On the big seal, there was still a slogan print. When this print appeared, it went down to the bottom and collided with the dying. "boom!" In the void, the two big prints exploded, turning into the energy of terror. The Holy King took advantage of the situation, and his figure was once again up, and his hand was changed again. "Destroy the second form!" Another spiritual seal appeared, and this seal became more and more condensed, and it became stronger and more terrible, and went to the Buddha. "Amitabha! Demon!" When the Buddha''s name sounded, he saw a demon weapon that exudes golden light, appeared from the Buddha''s face, and went to the scorpion. Everyone is shocked and watching the battle between the fields. It must be said that the strength of the monk is beyond the expectations of all, and it is possible to fight against a holy king by himself. You know, that''s a holy king! "clang!" The demon smash hit the seal, and was instantly bounced back, and on the sacred mark, there was a crack in the road. Hey! Hey! After the two attacks, the Lingyin was completely broken. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~, the demon squad went to the holy king and began a fierce attack on the holy king. At this moment, everyone''s attention is on the battlefield, above the battle between the konjac and the sacred king, but no one pays attention to the change of the Buddha''s expression. If you notice, you can see that the Buddha''s previous compassion is no longer there, and there are fewer words. No more than one demon, the Buddha''s expression gradually becomes dignified. This shows that the magic of his battle makes him feel strenuous. "clang!" After the konjac was once again shaken, the holy king looked up and stared at the Buddha, his eyes filled with hatred and murder. The previous wound on his body has healed in the battle. It can be seen that this battle seems to be wonderful, but it did not hurt him. Looking at the holy king who was rushing forward again, the tall figure of the Buddha could no longer hold on, and it collapsed instantly, and then the unique big door of the monk also rang. "Capricorn, come help!" Chapter 2275: Join forces with the holy king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The picture was reversed so fast that many people could not react. The monk who was just as strong as it was, and the monk who was tied with the holy king, began to ask for help in a blink of an eye. "boom!" When the void was shocked, a black stick came through the air, carrying a strong breath, and struck toward the sacred king. The konjac has not relaxed his vigilance. He knows that the Holy King is strong. It is natural to know that even if the monk uses such a powerful means, it is still impossible to defeat a holy king. Being able to guarantee unbeaten is already amazing. The black stick fell, with a powerful power, plus the monk controlled by the monk, the two together, it is possible to stop a holy king. The energy of horror surging in the sky, the Holy King used one after another powerful tricks, but under the joint efforts of the konjac and the monk, these attacks were resolved. "Don''t kill them?" When they were stopped by the two saints, when the heart of the king was filled with anger, he had to signal other people to do it. A powerful five, a holy king only stopped two, and there are three left. I saw the power of the monk, who can guarantee that the three people do not have similar powerful powers. These saints who have been scared of their courage are really unwilling to go. They are not afraid of death, but this is purely a death, but it does not make any sense. "What are you doing, do it!" The holy king, who was blocked by the two, spoke again. A group of holy people face each other, so it is like this to die. The three stars of the stars are scattered and effectively prevent the advancement of the saints. Just when the atmosphere was very depressed, just as these saints were in a dilemma, a voice suddenly rang from the back. "Munan, you don''t have to bother them. The three men are not weaker than the two." Speaking of this sentence is a stature tall Saint. He walked over from the rear, and when he saw this person, all the saints breathed a sigh of relief and immediately saluted. "Mu Ye, I didn''t expect you to be born." The holy king who fought against the monk glanced at the man. The holy king named Muye smiled and said: "If I don''t come, you are afraid of danger." "Why, do you mean they can kill me?" Munan was dissatisfied. "Try not to know." The voice just fell, the holy king named Muye, suddenly burst forward, like a galloping electric light, instantly fell in front of the stars, a punch to the heart of the stars. "Peng!" The powerful energy exploded, the body of the star burst into flames, looking at the broken energy, Muye said: "Look at it." The shape of the star appeared from a few tens of meters away, and the look became dignified. In his hand, the star gun is tight, and the tip of the gun is a little bit, so it is to kill the holy king who sneaked up. "The ray of light!" In the other direction, the radiant hands are printed, and the blazing energy creates an attack in front of her, following the stars. The moon was a little volley, and her figure was high. There was a real bright moon behind her. Under the moonlight map, her gauze danced, like a fairy in the moon, holding a long sword and heading toward the Holy King. The original holy king who looked relaxed, facing these three attacks, his expression gradually became dignified. "The three of me will deal with you, you go to the front!" Perceived the power contained in the three attacks, the king of Mu Nan, who was fighting against the monks, was silent. As the King of the Wild said, if it wasnt for him, the five would join forces, and he was the holy king, afraid that he would really want to plant at the door. The powerful opponent was stopped by the Holy King, and the other saints no longer worried about anything. They deliberately circumvented the battlefield and rushed in the direction of the purple scorpion. Su Mengyao, who was next to Zi Yan, was ready to take the shot. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Then you control the Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, these people gave it to me." While talking, Zi Yan was the energy that was removed from his body. Su Mengya nodded and began to infuse energy into the source of the Qiankun. The purple sable turned and walked toward the front, only to see the dozens of saints, rushing toward this side. On their faces, with crazy killings, the whole body is constantly surging. A few steps forward, the purple enamel, flashing in the hand, appeared a black long bow. Zi Yan left hand bow, right hand string, as the long bow was pulled into a full moon, a bright dragon ϴ from the bow body. I saw a dragon-shaped arrow appearing on the longbow, bursting with a glaring golden light, and a powerful holy shrine spread out. "Hey!" The bowstring trembled, and one arrow shot, and the dragonfly rang through the world. "puff!" For example, a black electric light, the arrow instantly pierced the eyebrow of a former sacred sage, and the enormous power contained in it was also carried out with the body of the saints. The arrow penetrates the eyebrows of the Holy One and flies away from the distance, disappearing in the sky. The saint who had fallen a distance, lying in the void, lost his vitality and his body slowly descended. Kill an holy arrow! Hey! Hey! Hey! At the same time, the bowstring re-twisted, and the frequency was getting faster and faster. I saw an arrow consisting of pure holy force, breaking through the air and shooting at the holy people. In the face of this almost instantaneous arrow, the faces of all the saints have changed dramatically. They can only see the trajectory of the arrow, and even can perceive that the target of the arrow is themselves, but it is too late to respond, the arrow will arrive in front of you. Some of them, taking out weapons to the arrow, but not waiting for the attack to fall, the arrow has reached the eyebrows. Moreover, this kind of attack is not only unable to dodge, but also very powerful. Every arrow can break the defense, and after breaking the defense, it can kill the vitality. Known as the energy of the saints who are immortal, in the face of this energy, there is no room for any resistance, forced to suppress, can not form a cycle of immortality, until the soul is completely annihilated. It seems that this energy is inherently repressive to their souls. This is the unique anti-, the unique destruction rule, and everything is shattered. In a twinkling of an eye, Zi Yan shot eight arrows and eight holy people died. It is a massacre! The two kings who perceive this scene have changed their minds. It is thought that among the seven people, having five powerful beings is already terrible. But who can think of it, in their view, the young, who should have been weak, would be so powerful. Fortunately, after paying eight lives, these saints are also in front of Zi Yan. Being close to everyone, I believe that this battle is coming to an end. These saints who arrive in front of the purple scorpion are undoubtedly lucky, because the goal of the sable is not them, so they can live. But they are also sad because they are in front of Zi Yan. You must know that the physical strength of the purple scorpion is definitely the crown of all. Zi Yan sideways back one step, a sword light rubbed the purple cheeks past, Zi Zi homeopathic punch, hit the saint''s chest, the latter''s body flew directly out. At the time of the flight, the saints also coughed up blood, but they were already wounded by a purple fist. Its just a wound and its not dead. The Holy One is still very happy. But at this time, he suddenly felt a crisis hit, his face suddenly changed, and a soft whistle came from his ear. "puff!" After this light whistle, the saint was horrified to realize that his soul was passing fast, but he did not know what it was. "boom!" Under his horrified gaze, he saw another saint who was shot and flew out. There seemed to be a fascinating light flashing over the other side of the other side. Then the saint''s body was bleeding and the vitality was dying. It seems that the Holy One who understands all of this has no time to close his eyes, and his vitality has been lost. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... In the attacks of many saints, the shape of the purple cicada is constantly flashing. While avoiding a series of attacks, the cicada will also make a series of attacks. All the saints who were touched by the sable attack and then flew backwards lost their chance to come again and lie in the void. The injuries on them are almost surprisingly consistent, all in the position of the eyebrows, with blood marks. In a twinkling of an eye, the first wave of nine holy people who were close to the purple scorpion all flew out and fell into the void, all died. The followers of the saints, the expression will undoubtedly become very horrified, seemingly such a means of killing, much stronger than the previous five. Although the five of them killed a lot, but the killing was not so swift, not so decisive. In their sight, these people were only rushing forward, and then they were shaken away. As a result, they died one by one. The horrified sages, the subconscious sturdy figure, are terrified. I thought that the powerful existence has been stopped by the Holy King. Who can think that there is even more horrible here. After they stopped, they lost their opponent''s purple eyes, turned to look at these saints, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of their mouth. The next moment, his body flashed like a psychedelic light, and he rushed toward these holy people. Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of the rumble is still ringing, and Qiankun Wanyuanyuan is taking the time to collect the planet. During the period, because of the suction that was released, the bodies of the saints around them were actively drawn and headed toward the center of Qiankun Wanyuan. Under the speed of the world, the purple scorpion rushed into these saints, and with the sound of the fluffy sounds, the bodies of these saints began to fly backwards. Except for a few of them who survived the flight, they were lucky enough to survive. The others were attacked by the sword and the soul died. The same is a fight, a group of purple, the fighting power is undoubtedly more powerful. "run!" Other saints, seeing the situation is not good, turn and run. Again, they are not afraid of death, but being slaughtered in this way does not make any sense even if they die. The two kings who fought against each other shook their heads and sighed, but they could no longer blame them. Because the combat power displayed by the other side is too strong, and the strong is beyond the imagination of the two. I believe that even in the family, those geniuses who have not yet appeared, standing in front of each other, are still lost to being killed. "Return!" At this time, a cold voice, from the rear, a breath of the Holy King spread out, but the third Holy King of the Hult family, had to be born in advance. Chapter 2276: Holy soldier Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When he perceives the breath of the Holy King, Zi Yan did not stop, but continued to chase after the saints attack, only to see a saint who was shaken out. The breath of the Holy King is approaching quickly, and these saints are desperately retreating, and the purple scorpion stops chasing and looks at the front. He saw a light, in the light, with a pair of cold eyes, and staring at himself. Zi Yan stood in the same place, facing this light, did not dodge, but began to accumulate power. His whole body, the golden light shines, releasing a strong breath. Faced with the light that rushed straight to him, he made a fist in his right hand and punched it forward. The glare of the punch is like a burning fireball, going straight ahead and colliding with the light. "boom!" The light of the fist blasted, and the light and shadow of the front line was blocked, and the energy was scattered. The purple robe of the purple scorpion, moving in the wind, he stepped back and stared at the light and shadow that manifested the person. Standing in front of a middle-aged man, full of majesty, the scorpion is deep and cold, and falls on the purple scorpion, giving the purple scent a feeling like being stared by a poisonous snake. "There are some means!" Let the energy aftermath raging, he looked at the purple singer. "Hey!" The back of the purple scorpion, the thunder and lightning, the thunder of the sky, and the fullness of the ten wings, this is extremely sensitive to the space perception, especially after the appearance of the thunder. "Hey!" In the face of the Holy King, Purple can''t be big, so he took the initiative to attack. It is almost a teleportary speed that appears directly on the side of the Holy King. The latter''s eyes flash in the cold, and the powerful Holy King attack is a manifestation. Hey! Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion changed in two directions in an instant, and escaped the two strikes of the holy king. His body appeared behind the king, and his unintentional fall fell, and the king''s body was uncontrolled forward. "boom!" Looking at the weight of the body, the energy of the purple scorpion broke out and began to attack. This is naturally the technique of melee wrestling that Zi Yan is good at. It is displayed in the realm of the saints, and the power presented is also very powerful. The shape of the purple enamel revolves around the constant change of the Holy King. The attack of the road falls on the uncontrollable Holy King, so that the latter has no power to fight. The saints in the distance, watching this scene shocked. They did not expect that after the monk, there were still people who could single out the saints. And the speed of the other side is really too fast. Many saints in the field can''t see the movement of the purple scorpion. Only one light can change. As for the scene in the light, I can''t see it. This kind of speed is too much stronger than them. With the powerful attack, I have to say that those who died before are indeed unscrupulous. "boom!" In a series of attacks, a little bit of energy entered the body of the Holy King, accumulating a lot, and eventually blasted. The attack of the purple scorpion also came to an end and the figure began to recede. His breathing became a little short and his energy consumption was not small. After the energy exploded, the king''s body was regressed, and blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glanced at the purple eyes indifferently. He said, "I will deal with this person, and you will shoot quickly!" Obviously, this holy king also saw the extraordinaryness of the Qiankun source, and prepared to let those people first take this holy soldier. When the voice fell, the Holy King began to seal, and a strong breath was released from his body. The opponent is the holy king, and the purple is obviously not distracted. He did not go to see the saints who started to rush, but released the sword. Knife spirit has a sense of autonomy and can attack on its own. Although it is relatively weaker than the cicada c, it is no problem to stop some saints. Hey! Hey! At the same time, there was a gold, silver and two light from the purple scorpion. These two ray were turned into two big avatars and swept away in the direction of Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao, who collects resources, cannot be disturbed. Ziyan is guarded by the knife spirit and the two avatars. In the other direction, the monk who joined hands with the konjac, the light flashed on the body, also transformed into a golden body, the golden body has the same strength as the body, to help Su Mengyao go. The saint named Munan, who saw this scene, was very surprised. He did not expect that the battle had arrived, and the monk had such a means. With so many backhands, these saints are undoubtedly unlucky. However, with the fall of many saints, they also learned to be smart, no longer attacking, but constantly entangled with several big avatars. Do not ask for merit but seek nothing. "Great yang!" The purple scorpion is around, the energy smell becomes hot, and with the appearance of the print, a polar mark appears. After the appearance of this imprint, he went straight to the holy king. "boom!" The printing of the King of the King formed a collision with the extreme sun, and the two energy bursts open, forming a terrible smashing out. The purple scorpion began to retreat. In the process of retreating, he began to flash the light of gold and silver, and the energy of the extreme y and the extreme yang was full of the whole body. His appearance became very strange. The scorpion and the body were also turned into gold and silver, and the two different energies began to flow around the whole body. A unique violent breath escaped from him. This breath is very heart-rending. On the other two sides of the battlefield, the two holy kings, after perceiving the change of the purple scorpion, turned their heads and looked at the purple sable. Seeing the purple scorpion at the moment, their look changed, and they lost their voices and exclaimed: "This is y yang energy, that person''s y yang energy!" For that person, they are of course very familiar. In the battle of that year, they were in the hands of that person, but they ate too much. Although the losses have not been small before, if they are not promise, they will not need to be isolated from the world and recuperate. However, because of the incompetence, the entire Hult family suffered extremely heavy losses and had to close. Unexpectedly, after many years, they actually saw the y-yang energy again, and it was a more terrible y-yang energy body than the y-yang energy that was exhibited by the Promise. The retreating purplish scorpion has a strong yang energy in his left hand and a very y energy in his right hand. This is the first time he has used y Yang Leilian since he was fully pilgrimage. The last time I went to the Holy King, the sable was not a comprehensive breakthrough. Today, the attack he is about to show is even stronger than the previous one. "My left hand is right hand y, y yang is compatible!" The left and right hands of the purple enamel began to move closer together, and the two extreme energies were violently repelled, forming a powerful wave of waves that spread with unimaginable destructive power and spread in all directions. This wave of energy alone can seriously harm the saints. "This is to y yang and yang, how is this possible!?" On the opposite side of the sable, the singer of the Holy King was shocked, and the other two sacred kings were equally unbelievable. It is common sense that two opposite energies are impossible to blend together. Sure enough, as the two energies approached, the repulsive force was stronger and more terrible, and the embarrassment formed made the saint feel the threat of death. The sable body holds up the defense, but this defense is slowly distort. Hey! Hey! The two energies, under the gaze of the crowd, began to blend with each other and then twisted each other, forming a stronger ripple. This wave of volatility makes the defense of the sable quickly distorted and seems to be broken at any time. "Refining!" Opposite the sable, the Holy King saw this scene and his mood became very tense. Obviously, looking at the way of the purple scorpion, I am confident that I can combine the two energy sources, so I can''t see the scene where the other party exploded and he died. He can only show the strongest attack. A dark vortex emerges from his front. This vortex is like a black d leading to the Nether, and like a giant beast opened his mouth. The dark vortex is spinning, with a strong phagocytosis. In front of Zi Yan, y yang energy also changed in the blending, and finally turned into a y yang lotus flower, in the lotus body surface, there is a road of thunder light shining. y Yang Leilian molding, suspended in front of the purple. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the black d that blocked his line of sight. As the mind moved, y Yang Leilian went to the front. And the dark vortex, with a rumbling sound, came to the front. Under the intense gaze of many saints, the two attacks met, and the energy of destruction began to erode each other. In the constant glue, y Yang Leilian exploded. The two ultimate energies, after bursting out, produced a stronger destructive power. This force, in an instant, spread the entire vortex, during which the vortex swallowed up some y yang energy. I don''t know if it is too much to swallow, and the vortex will also explode. In an instant, a strong ripple of volatility is centered on the explosion point and spreads in all directions. The purple scorpion and the holy king were the first to bear the brunt, and they were swept in by the energy. However, it is not waiting for the spread of energy to burst completely. The shape of the purple and holy kings is a quick retreat. But at the time of the retreat, both of them were coughing up blood, and apparently suffered some injuries. Relatively speaking, the purple scorpion should look awkward. On his body, there is already more cracking on the black robes. From the cracks, you can see the wound above the r body. Its obviously not too good to look at the holy king. Its also very embarrassing, and his face is full of surprise. "Thunderboard!" The sable purple ~www.novelhall.com~ Both hands begin to print, a Thunder big print appears, this is the Lei people''s heavenly method, which contains a strong attack. The holy king opposite the purple scorpion, the injury is not heavy, the same seal, with the Hut family''s heavenly method, against the life of the star Lei method. For a time, all kinds of techniques shine on the top of the sky, the number of them, the power of the strong, is also dazzling. The saints in the distance, the shock of a face, obviously the saints who are in the same realm as they are, by virtue of one person, are comparable to the holy king. "Damn!" In the battle, the Holy King has not occupied anything cheap, and his heart is getting more and more angry. The three holy kings, a group of holy people, could not solve the seven saints from the Star of Life. With a roar, the Holy King did not care about anything. His hand stretched out and saw a long sword shining on his hand. The long sword appeared, the Holy Spirit surged, and the look of everyone in the field changed dramatically. That is a holy soldier! Chapter 2277: Monarchy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The appearance of the sacred soldier is like a storm, and it is scraped up in this piece of nothingness. It is not the same as Zijings overly introverted Qiangyuan source. After the appearance of this holy soldier in the hands of the Holy King, the shock brought by it is undoubtedly greater. First of all, its saint''s breath is more obvious, compared to Qiankun Wanyuanyuan, there is a heart-warming atmosphere. The most important thing is that this is a sacred warrior who is mainly attacking and killing. On top of this star road, the Holy King took out the holy soldiers, which obviously represents the strongest force that can be presented on the road. At the moment when the sacred soldiers appeared, the monks and other people also noticed the abnormalities, turning their heads toward the direction of the purple scorpion, and the face showed a worrying color. I saw the holy king, holding the holy soldier, the sharp point of the sword pointed to the purple, and the cold cold light swallowed along the tip of the sword. The expression of purple eyes becomes extremely dignified. Today''s World War I, unlike the last time, was the last time a seriously wounded King took out the Holy Soldier, but this time, the Holy King was not seriously injured. Mu Nans strength in the throne of the king was in front of the monk and the konjac. He watched the two sneer and said: You two still wait. * We use the holy soldiers, even if we die, we are proud! The previous monk blocked him from the konjac, and now he can also stop the two without any effort. Mu Ye, who played against the stars, stopped three people at the same time and prevented the three from going to support. In fact, the five people only expressed their concern, and they did not intend to help. With these strengths, it is very good to block a holy king. If you rush to the front with the holy king who owns the holy soldiers, it is purely looking for death. The Holy King held the holy sword and a sword stabbed toward the purple. There is no need for too many tricks, no dazzling skills, just a former stab, the power of the Holy King and the Holy Grail, can be combined to easily kill a saint. The holy sword went forward, killing the machine and locking the purple scorpion, and the unique space suppression made the purple scorpion feel great pressure. It seems that the body is pressing a giant mountain at this moment, and every move will be very difficult. "Hey!" On his body, the golden light circulates, and the power of the mighty saints spreads. The holy body begins to function, forcibly dispels the pressure from the whole body. Although it cannot be completely resolved, it can also make the purple scorpion do some simple actions. This step alone is much stronger than the average genius. Looking at the purple enamel, which is still able to act, there is a flash of accident in the deep and cold scorpion of the Holy King. But soon he was sneer, and the sacred sergeant was hit, and it was blocked by a saint in the district. Seeing that the sacred soldier is about to arrive in front of him, the holy shrine has become oppressed again, and the purple scorpion''s mouth is slightly tilted, and a smile is floating on the heart. Then he made a move that made everyone stunned. I saw a white ball in his hand. When the holy soldier was about to reach him, the ball began to shine, forming a barrier that was blocked in front of the purple. No one thinks that such a barrier can block the attack of the sacred soldiers, not to mention the sacred hand of the holy king. The sacred king of the attack also thinks so, and his blow is unstoppable. But when the tip of the sword comes into contact with the barrier, his expression is solidified. I saw that the attack was like a broken bamboo, but it was a pause, blocked by this barrier, and no longer able to move forward. The holy sword and the barrier are glued, and the energy above begins to escape. The incredible sable of the sacred sacred sacred by the sacred king, his powerful blow, was blocked by such an inconspicuous bead. Its hard to be done, is this bead still a treasure? Just under his unbelievable gaze, he saw the other person''s saint, and even grinned at him. That smile is a little y, even a little cold. There is a bad feeling in the heart of the Holy King, but he does not know where this feeling comes from. Is this saint brought to him? But the other party is only a saint. At the moment, facing his attack, he can only defend, and how can he threaten him? Moreover, although the ball in front of him blocked his attack, but the above energy is rapidly passing, I believe that it will soon break through, and it will still be a dead end. Just when there was a lot of incomprehension in the heart of the Holy King, he saw the purple scorpion that was pushing the white beads in full force, and suddenly loosened the beads. Lost energy maintenance, the visible barriers of the beads, the energy consumption is faster, it seems that even the rest of the time can not hold, it will be broken. But this time, enough of a saint to launch an attack. The purple scorpion volleyed at the foot, and the black robe danced, and the figure vacated. He crossed the barriers of the barriers, staring at the Holy King with a pair of eyes. The eyes of the Holy King, as the movement of the purple scorpion moves, the purple scorpion does not know when there is a long knife with a sheath. The shape of the purple scorpion crossed the barrier and was already in a forward leaning state. The left hand held the scabbard and the right hand grasped the shank. When the Holy King discovered this scene, he saw that the black shank had already begun to flash a golden glow. "Hey!" Broken the knife, a bright knife, and went to the Holy King. In the moment when the bright knife light appeared, the bottom of the heart of the Holy King emerged a thick crisis. He said nothing, immediately blocked him with his holy soldiers. The knife light that went forward did not be blocked, passed over the body of the Holy King, and dissipated after a long distance. In the hands of the Holy King, the sacred soldier is still in a defensive posture, his eyes are staring at the front with some disappointment, and the forehead is full of cold sweat. The surrounding area was quiet, and even the people who fought against it stopped, and their eyes looked at it. From the attack of the Holy King to the defense of the sable, to the quick counterattack of the sable, it is only a short time. But this time seems to be solidified. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, and the long scabbard that has been sheathed has been returned to the sheath. The white beads also flew to his side. The Holy King puts out a defensive posture, but there is no next move. On this side, time is like a freeze. In the distance, Su Mengyao, who controlled the Qianyuan Wanyuan Ding, after taking away a planet, his body shape flashed, but it entered the Qiankun Wanyuan source. Then, Qiankun Wanyuan Ding began to shrink and flew toward it. At this moment, everyone''s attention is also on the side of Ziyan. However, no one has noticed that Qiankun Wanyuanyuan is changing its direction and flies to this side. From the Dading, s out a light, this light in the air, three in three, fell on the stars of the three, the three figures disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the purple scorpion finally has a movement. His figure began to recede. In front of him, the Holy King did not launch an attack. He saw one of his arms retreating in the shape of the purple scorpion, and suddenly the shoulders were broken, and the holy blood flew into the void. With a broken arm, the void is dead. "No, they have to run!" An exclamation, suddenly sounded, and finally someone was aware of the other side of the anomaly. "Block them!" Mu Ye suddenly found that he had lost his opponent. When he snorted, he rushed toward the front of the world. After Mu Ning was awake, he attacked the monk and the konjac and launched a strong attack. "time to go!" Zi Yan rushed to the two people, the body shape continued to retreat, ready to meet with Qiankun Wanyuanyuan. Three sacred kings have appeared, and there is still a sacred soldier, and then continue, fearing that he will not be able to go. "Give me to die!" The sacred king of the broken arm, staring at the purple eyes with a sinister eye, clenched the sacred arm with one arm and rushed toward the purple sable. Today, he was a shameful one. In the case of one-on-one, he did not kill a saint. He used the sacred sergeant and was kicked by others. The purple cicada no longer cares about the other side, and the thunder wing vibrates behind it, accelerating in an instant, rushing toward the direction of the monk. At the time of the rush, the scabbard in the hand of the sable was clenched, and the eyes stared at Mu Nan. "Hey!" Nearly at the speed of teleportation, he came to Munan''s side, and the purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard, and a shining knife light swept toward Munan. The latter''s face changed greatly, and the forward figure stabilized and began to evade. The knife passed and the sleeves broke, and Munan stunned a cold sweat. The monk and the konjac began to retreat, facing the situation at the moment, they know that they can''t do it. "boom!" Mu Ye came to the side of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding in advance, and his eyes looked at this extraordinary sacred soldier with some enthusiasm. When he was ready to seal the sacred soldiers, the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan suddenly shocked and became powerful. The power of the four spreads, and Mu''s body shape is reversed. Qiankun Wanyuanyuan tripped through the layer of blockade of the other energy, and then flew two rays, this light fell on the monk and the konjac, took away two people. At this point, in addition to the purple scorpion, everyone has entered the Qiankun Wanyuan source. Zi Zi himself also retreated to the side of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding, but his body shape has been surrounded by others. The three holy kings, a group of holy people, plus a holy soldier, seem to be in trouble. "Let you see today, the true power of the holy soldiers!" Looking at these people, Zi Yan sneered, and changed a few marks in his hand. "boom!" Beside him, Qiankun Wanyuanyuan was completely violent, and a deafening beast came out from it, as if it were sealed with a peerless beast. Then, the flame like magma ~www.novelhall.com~ spewed out from the Dingkou, carrying the hot high temperature, swept away in all directions. "Damn!" Feeling the horror temperature in this flame, the faces of the three saints have also undergone significant changes. As for the saints, they have experience early, and the situation is far from perfect. The high temperature of horror, which lasted for a few breaths, was dissipated. The three sacred kings rushed out of it, but they could not see the purple scorpion. "there!" A saint suddenly shouted at a light in the distance. "chase!" The Holy King was not willing to show weakness and chased away in front. If he really let the other party run, then the face of their Holt family was thrown away. In the process of going forward, Su Mengyao appeared again, and she was ready to open the passage for the purple. The sable is holding the source of everything, and during this time, he wants to protect Su Mengyao. Chapter 2278: Chasing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The chase is coming quickly, and the other saints are not concerned, but the three saints have to pay attention. The sacred king who took the sacred soldier and broke his arm was full of danger because of the anger and hatred in his heart. When I first came forward, it took a while for Su Mengyao to open the channel. Now that I have to leave, the time required is not as good as before, but it still takes some time. Beside the purple scorpion, y yang two big avatars appeared, began to seal, and at the same time showed the y yang attack technique. "boom!" The two attacks blasted in front, and the power of y yang blended with each other, exploding with greater destructive power. This destructive force can block all the saints, making them afraid to go half a step. But for the three holy kings, such an attack is not very strong. After the purple scorpion, Su Mengyao is printing, her expression is dignified, and the eyelashes are constantly shaking, showing the tension in the heart at the moment. If you can''t speed up, facing the siege of three holy kings, the purple will be very dangerous. The three holy kings came to the eye and the speed was very fast. The purple scorpion tightened the black scabbard in the hand, and the thunder wing behind it vibrated and rushed forward. "court death!" Seeing a saint in the district, I dared to take the initiative to attack. The three holy kings sneered and attacked the purple scorpion. laugh! A sharp sword light, breaking the void, directly stabbed toward the purple. The purple eyes are flashing, the mysterious energy is scattered, and the forward sacred soldiers are slightly slower. This slowness is almost invisible, but for the purple scorpion that has the fastest speed in the world, this is a fatal leak. Taking advantage of the slow moment of the sacred soldier, he shunned a side blow and took a long knife out of his hand. "Hey!" The bright knives flashed and went straight to the front of the broken arm, and the speed was fast. The kings pupils shrank, and the former stabbing sacred retracement was blocked. With the dark loss of the previous eating, it is natural for the saint who has the speed and the weak attack to be prepared. The sharp and decisive knife of the purple scorpion was blocked by the holy soldiers. The attack of the two holy kings came from the left and right, and the purple scorpion mobilized at a speed, desperately dodging. But just avoided a blow, and a shot fell on the shoulders of Zi Yan. His body defenses shattered in an instant, and his body shape regressed, accompanied by broken bones. This is the attack of the Holy King, and it must not be underestimated. When the figure is regressing, the floating material in the air is shaking in the air, and it expands in an instant, like a mountain, whistling and going straight to the three holy kings. At the time of the trip, various whistling sounds sounded in the heavens and the earth, with some kind of ecstasy attack, making the three holy kings slightly lost. "Hey!" During this period, the purple scorpion once again pulled out the scabbard and saw a bright knife light, and went to the holy king of the lost god. The three brilliances flashed, and the three holy kings retired and escaped the knife. Although the purple knives are incomplete, the power is not weaker than the holy soldiers. Even if they are three holy kings, they are not afraid to face up. "Damn!" Seeing that the passage is about to open, they can''t help each other, and the three holy kings are in a hurry. Then, the power of the boundless King of the King appeared, carrying a huge oppressive force, spreading toward the purple sable. This time, this force is not only oppressing the purple, but also shrouded toward Su Mengyao. Not all saints are able to move freely in the face of the suppression of the Holy King. In the face of this breath suppression, Su Mengyao''s fascinating light flashed, although it can still be acted upon, but the speed has undoubtedly slowed down. This is undoubtedly much slower for breaking the passage. The other two saints saw this, and the heart was happy, and they released the breath of the holy king to the past. "Hey!" Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding re-twisted, and turned to Su Mengyao, suspended on the top of her head, the light of the road fell, suppressing the breath of the three holy kings, and all the solutions. Under the suppression of the three holy kings, the speed of the purple scorpion was affected to some extent. In the face of the impact of the three holy kings, his reaction was slower than before. "puff!" Difficult to escape two hits, the purple cicada was hit by a third attack, coughing blood to fly backwards. Since coming to this world, he has not been idle, and the energy consumed in the body is too large. During the period, y Yang Leilian was used, and both energy and soul were consumed. At this moment, with an enemy three, it seems that it is powerless. Those saints in the distance, afraid to go forward. It is said that before today, if someone tells them that there is a saint who can be an enemy and three holy kings, they will say nothing. Because of this situation, even the top genius of the Holt family can not do. Its a great thing to say that you can fight one-on-one. But now, they have seen a one-on-three situation, and there is also a holy king who is holding a holy soldier. Although Zi Yan has been losing money and his injuries have become heavier and heavier, he has been able to persist until now, and he is already very remarkable. Looking at the entire star road, even the entire starry sky, who can do this. "Hey!" The purple scorpion shows the thunder of the thunder, showing the ultimate energy consumption, plus a small injury, which makes the sable injury and hemoptysis. But he still has to insist, because Su Mengyao is behind him. Every time he retreats, the sable will force the body to stabilize and choose the rush again. If he can''t keep it, then Su Mengyao is in danger. Su Mengyao is very nervous. Every time he stops, the purple will be more dangerous. She kept telling herself in her heart, and she must not panic, because panic will be more time consuming. Fortunately, the passage out is easier than when it comes in. As the energy of the road falls into the front of the void, the space there begins to distort and the passage appears. "Purple, go!" Su Mengyao''s voice, which sounded in the sea of ??Zixiao, immediately turned into a streamer, and entered the source of the universe. "boom!" Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding began to riot, like a moving mountain peak, suddenly turned back and back, the fiery fire snake, from which it appeared constantly, entangled with the three holy kings. Zi Yan took the opportunity to use the speed to retreat. If you want to talk about running away, who can match the speed of the world. The purple scorpion is retreating, and the singularity of the singularity turns into a circle, then it becomes the size of the slap, and falls into the hands of the sable, and enters the channel together with the sable. Watching Zi Yan escape like this, everyone is obviously not reconciled, and immediately pursued. The second king of the country, Muye, who was here, said, "When you go out from here, you can join us on the WTO." "How about joining the WTO, is there any other force that can deal with us?" The holy king holding the holy soldier turned back and said, and then chased it out without looking back. In those days, they chose to seal themselves because the losses are too big. If they are not good, they will be countered by the forces that used to be. After so many years of rest and recuperation, unless the real war of extinction is opened, no other forces can threaten the Horte family. After the two holy kings hesitated, they also chased them out. The followers of the saints also followed. After walking out of the passage, it was the only planet, and the purple scorpion flicked through the planet and reached the road. Then, from the source of the heavens and the earth, there was a light, and the light fell somewhere in the void, where there was a passage. Ziyan did not hesitate to enter the passage, arrived outside the Hotth family, and then began to escape. After the emergence of the three holy kings, they were chasing after them. On this day, many of the Holmes''s holy people and three holy kings appeared and were completely declared. It was only this time that it was born, and it was obviously accompanied by anger. All the forces were also clear. The people of the Horte family were chasing a holy person from the Star of Life. For this saint, few people know each other, but the other party can not kill under the chase of the three saints, but also caused a huge shock. In fact, Zi Yan has made a lot of sensational events on this star road. But those incidents are only in the outer star field, and have not yet reached the depths of this star field. Even if they are passed, there is no power to care. Isn''t it the acceptance of the sinful star field? If the forces in the depths are willing, it is easy to conquer a star field. The monks of the Hult family entered the WTO after many years, and joined the WTO in the way of chasing and killing. Obviously, they did not give up until they reached the goal. All forces are also silently watching this scene. During the period, some forces wanted to help, but with their saints, after a face-up, they completely dispelled this idea. In the face of this horrible existence, it is better to watch the drama well. These forces in the depths are under the jurisdiction of the Holt family, so after learning that they are chasing a saint, and that the power of the saint is almost outrageous, they cant choose to close the transmission. Array. In desperation, Zi Yan only walks through the endless starry sky. During most of the time, the aircraft will be taken out. After all, this kind of thing is fast and labor-saving. Those transmission arrays are not open to the purple sables, but to those who are home to the Holt family, but the purple scorpion that is moving forward is blocked again and again. However, with its own speed advantage, Zizi is once again getting rid of the chasing of the three saints. As for the saints, in the eyes of Ziyan, it is purely a soy sauce show, not afraid. In this way ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan keeps running, and then flies from the deep star to the outer star. The interception was ineffective again and again, but the three holy kings did not mean to give up. Seeing this meaning, it seems to be to chase the purple dragon to the star of life. Crazy to escape, Zi Yan''s injury is getting heavier and heavier, but fortunately, there is a strong r body, and a good recovery speed, which makes him persist. But in the face of this ghostly chase, it is clear that Zi Yan can not persist for too long. After running into a star field called Bai Liu, the exhausted purple scorpion suddenly stopped. He put away the thunder of the sky, supported the tired body, slowly moving forward in the star field, and his expression was completely relaxed. Around the star field, there are many monks who listen to the news. When they saw the purple scorpion stop, they were all very surprised, but even more unexpected, the sacred kings who chased after the purple scorpion, after stopping the purple scorpion, not only did not take the opportunity to catch up, but also stopped. Chapter 2279: Performance agreement Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan Ding, the light flashed, monks and other people appeared. During this period of escape, when the encounter was blocked, everyone would also help each other. At this moment, they were hurt and looked very embarrassed. A few people came out and looked around. After seeing the stopped kings, they smiled and walked toward the front. During the period, the monk also turned back to the holy kings from the Hult family to make some provocative actions, causing a chilly gaze. The seven people swayed in such a big way, leaving behind the three holy kings and a group of holy people, who stood still and looked dignified. In front of Zi Yan and others, standing five people, four men and one woman, the woman wearing a feather-like feather coat, tall and beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, is the Suzaku Grand. As for the other four people, they are Qinglong, Xuanwu, Baihu and Thunder. Although their strength has not really recovered to the great holy level, there are still some levels of the holy king. They stood there, convulsing the atmosphere, but still let the strong people from the Hotth family feel great pressure and stop. The expressions of the five great saints were very calm, with a faint smile on their faces, looking at the return of Zi Yan and others. The people of the Hult family have a very dignified look and are full of taboos. "Hey, I said you guys, aren''t you going to kill your family Buddha? Come on, today, Lord Buddha is standing here, be sure not to move!" In this silent anger, the voice of the monk suddenly sounded. However, he finally reached a relatively safe distance and turned to the three holy kings to provoke. Upon hearing the provocation of this monk, Qinglong Dasheng could not help but shook his head and smiled: "How did Buddhism appear this one, can''t you see the situation? If you really want to do it, we can show up so quickly." "If the Buddha knows, he will be mad. But this character is also very good. The bald guys are too hypocritical. This is still straightforward." Thunder''s holy animal said with a smile. The other three laughed. The three holy kings listened to such provocations, and they were angry in the heart, but they did not dare to do something more excessive. Although the five people converge on the air, they still give them a feeling of guilt. In the case of one-on-one, they have no chance of winning. What''s more, people still occupy the advantage of the number. Those who came from this star field in the distance, purely to come to watch the battle, are now shocked. Their gaze, constantly looking at the Qinglong Dasheng five people, did not think of the heart, these five people can actually let the three kings of the Holt family stop, fear of jealousy. "Hey, I said, are you coming or not? If you don''t come, let''s go." Looking at the three people, there was no reaction. The monk again said: "You said that you have to chase it out so hard, can you be comfortable without a fight?" Come, Buddha is waiting here, and promises never to fight back!" The monk''s expression is very arrogant, the tone is very proud, where there is a slight appearance of the family. Moreover, this guy is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and he will not be afraid of it. The sables beside him are very clear about the purpose of this guy''s constant provocation, nothing more than to look at the sacred soldier. But is that holy sergeant so good? Don''t say that this battle won''t work, even if you can fight it, destroy these holy kings, and the holy soldiers will not take it. He will pour again, and then he will die, and he will not be able to take the sacred soldiers. "go!" The three holy kings took a deep look at Qinglong Dasheng and others, and turned away. This battle, if they fight, they will die, so they can''t fight! Looking at the three holy kings and other saints, the monk was very disappointed and did not even fight. At this time, the Qinglong Saint turned to look at the void somewhere, and said indifferently: "You still don''t leave, do you want to make a move with us?" In the place where the Qinglong Dasheng looked, the void began to distort, and a figure appeared. He looked at the Qinglong Saint and turned and left. The arrogant monk, his expression changed, his face was a little white, and he looked back at Zi Yan and said: "There is still a fourth holy king?" "I always felt a little dangerous along the way, but I didn''t notice the source of this danger. It seems that he has been following it." Zi Yan said. "What time?" The monk asked again, but he didn''t notice it. "When the Holy King broke his arm, I felt a certain danger and decided to step back!" "Damn, those guys are really embarrassed, and the overwhelming power of the tyrants, even the shameless killing tricks!" The monk yelled, followed by a look of regret and annoyance. "Its a pity that I couldnt kill them four. If you leave them four and add a sacred soldier, our future enemies can Can be much less." Zi Yan looked at the monk and sneered: "If you kill them four today, you don''t have to wait until the war with the aliens, we will be destroyed! Is the sacred soldier so good?" If you choose to go to war today, then the Hult family will be fully available, and in this case, all the saints of the Star of Life will be pinned in this place, and once the alien saints invade, the star of life will be destroyed. "Is this not the same? They will be our enemy sooner or later!" The monk shouted. "When at that time, the alien saints have lost almost everything, and we still have the strength to fight with the Holt family. Although the order is different, the results will be very different." In front of the five great saints, several people respected the ceremony. Qinglong Dasheng nodded and said: "This time I have been stunned, we should go back and prepare, and it will not take long before the war is opened." Because the reason for the last Lu Peng''s access to the passage made the guardianship of the Heavenly Rules weaker, it may not be a hundred years, and the alien saints will invade. Knowing this, a few people in Ziyan are no longer staying and go straight to the evil star field. This time, I went straight to the Hotth family. Their harvest is also huge. There are already hundreds of stars in the universe. As for the crystal and solid energy, there are many more. Going back to the sinful star field, the purple scorpion is to take out the source of the eternal life, which is filled with the harvest of all this person. And once again, I saw this treasure of the Star of Life, and there are more surprises and emotions in the expressions of these great saints. If the war is opened, the role of Qiankun Wanyuan Ding in the Star of Life is even greater. Qinglong Dasheng and others did not refuse, this time they came to the star road, the harvest is not small. A few stars were looted and some saints were controlled. These will be hidden resources on the Star of Life, and they will play a huge role at a critical moment. Next, the saints here will return in batches. Time is tight, and the more saints that can be created are naturally the better. So on the same day, Zi Yan returned to Tianwu Continent with Qinglong Dasheng and others. After that, Zi Yan went to the time castle and began to extract the rules of the Holy Crystal, with the avatar, the most possible condensed more sacred crystal. It is worth mentioning that because of the enhanced strength of the Qinglong Saints and others, this has once again doubling the time flow rate of the castle that has been accelerated for the Holy One. The sable is drawing the sacred crystal every day, and then the sacred rules drawn are arranged neatly according to the categories, and then the other saints select some of the heavens according to these rules, and then let the sensation perceive and condense the sacred crystal. After extracting all the rules in the sacred crystal, the sable is also added to the process of condensing the sacred crystal. In the Promise, almost every day, everyone can see the signs of crystal formation. Even sometimes, one day can see two changes in the world. One day outside, the time is two hundred days in the castle. During these two hundred days, the purple enamel and the avatar are condensing the sacred crystal. At the same time, those who got the sacred crystals began to condense these sacred crystals. Almost every day, there will be a heavenly environment that comes out of the castle from that time. Time has passed and it has been less than a decade since the invasion of aliens. Qinglong Dasheng and others are considering how to deal with the invasion of the alien saints, and some defenses are needed during this period. It is worth mentioning that this heavenly environment is not only in the two continents, but also in the other continents of the Star of Life. Alien invasion, the star of life can not be spared, once the two continents are broken, then the entire life star will be destroyed. Among them, the transmission channel, several great saints have been opened, and those heavens have come to Tianwu mainland to come to the Promise, waiting for the sanctuary of sanctification. For these people, this is also a very rare opportunity. Zi Yan is fully devoted to the process of refining the sacred crystal. As for how to face the invasion of the alien saints, it is discussed by the old people of Qinglong Dasheng, as well as Su Mengyao and monks. During the period, the saints trained in these years will obviously be arranged on two continents to jointly defend the enemy. The time of invasion by the alien saints is getting closer and closer~www.novelhall.com~The time of Ziyan is getting more and more urgent. At this time, in the deepest part of the Star Road, the most mysterious place, there were some changes, and three special transmission stations illuminate the same light. These three transmission stations are among the three hegemonic forces. Just as the transmitting platform lit up, one person came out of the Jiatu family. He is the Kaitu Emperor, out of the family, he went straight to the transmission line leading to the sinful star field. The transfer channel has been opened, and it is time for the sable to fulfill the appointment. In the sinful star field, Jiatu Huangtu saw the stars. Then the stars came to the Promise, and the retreat of the purple scorpion had to go out. After the customs clearance, Zi Yan bid farewell to these people, and then set foot on the transmission line to the evil star field. It is worth mentioning that he left the Qiankun Wanyuan source, and in the next big battle, this trip will stay here and play a greater role. Back to the Star of Sin, Zi Yan saw the Jiatu Emperor, and after simply explaining some things about the stars, the two did not stop and went straight to the Jiatu family. Chapter 2280: Entering the depths of the star road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "How long does it take to get there?" Leaving the Star of Sin, at the time of his journey, Zi Yan asked Jia Tu Huang Tu. "I don''t know this, maybe it will take a few years, maybe a few hundred years, or it will never come out." After the shaking of his head, Jiatu Huangtu said: "In fact, you are very lucky. Those who have stepped on the Star Road have few to go back." Star Road is like a big pocket, you can put everyone in, but if you want to go out, the price will be too great. If Zi Yan does not meet Yi Qian, then he wants to go back to the Star of Life, and still needs a long way to go, perhaps he can''t go back. The war will soon start, but according to the Kaitu Emperor, it is clear that the purple is not catching up. However, he has done enough for the Star of Life. The current situation of the Star of Life is the best time since the two sides oppose each other. The battle has not yet begun, and the alien saints are destined to be defeated. What everyone needs to pay attention to now is the final battle with the forces on the road. For the most mysterious area, the Jiatu Emperor did not know much, but he told him that it was the end of the Star Road. When I got there, I went to the end. "You know, why is there no holy king in the star road?" In the face of the sudden question of Jiatu Huangtu, Zixiao shook his head in confusion. Since the development of the Star Road, there are a large number of saints in each of the stars, but the Holy King Ziyan has never seen one, except in the hegemonic forces. "On the star road, there has always been a privilege. Whenever you reach the holy king, you can use this privilege to enter the deepest part of the star road. There are many legends about it, and the most you want is two points. The passage to leave and the powerful sacred soldiers." "So, anyone who enters the existence of the Holy King will enter the star field independently. According to the information I have learned, the minimum standard for entering the star field is to become the Holy King." "If the minimum standard is the Holy King, then what is our situation?" Ziqi asked. "This is a special case. It is said to be a reward for our three-party forces to guard the star field. Therefore, we can let the existence of the saints level enter the middle to seek opportunities. Even so, we have only five places in each family, and there are few pitiful." "Besides the five must be holy, enter the star field, are there any other requirements?" "Yes, the holy body is the minimum standard!" The two returned to the Jiatu family and met the Jiatu family. In addition, Zi Yan also saw several elders, which shows that they attach great importance to this matter. When the eyes fell on the purple scorpion, each elder would nod and smile and express goodwill. In addition to the purple scorpion, the Jiatuhuang map with the holy body is also among the five places. The other three have also been waiting here for a long time. According to the vague fluctuations of the three people, the three are not weaker than the Kato Emperor. "You come with me." Seeing that five people arrived, Katuchic nodded to a few people and signaled them to keep up. The other elders waited outside and six people entered the room. Closing the door, Kathuqi wins back and looks at the five people and said: "Before entering here, there are only a few words that can be given to you. Remember, the body, the ability, the weapon!" The short six words make it difficult for a few people to think of others. Even the purple eyes are frowning, which is very puzzled. "If you can return successfully, it depends on your creation." To say such a sentence, the Kathuchi victory is to signal everyone to leave. Only when I went out this time, Zi Yan actually saw Yi Qian, and he nodded at Yi Qian. Standing next to Qianqian, standing next to a young holy king, the other person stood in a position, relatively backward, and his waist was slightly squatting, like a servant. The figure of Jiatu Huangtu and others came to salute the goddess and then salute the holy king. "You come with me." The young holy king spoke, and then the last line. "You have to go in?" asked the purple singer who stood behind the holy king and stood side by side with Qian. He had to use the sound, because at this moment, the eyes of all the Jiatu family fell on him. Compared with the four people who got the quota in the Jiatu family, Zi Yan is too far from the goddess. Walking side by side with the goddess, this is a move that the owner does not dare to make. "They let me go in and say that I am looking at my potential." Yi Qian said. "Possibility, you don''t have a god-level bloodline? What kind of potential does this look like?" "I don''t know, it is said that the blood of the gods is also strong and weak." According to Qianqin, "Yes, you should be careful after you go in. It is said that it will be very dangerous. Although I will not be restricted after I go in, I should not be able to help you. But if there is a chance, I will Will go see you." "That would have been thanked in advance. I have your goddess to look after. I believe that my situation will be better. Do you know what is going on inside?" "I don''t know, Kathuchita didn''t tell me, just said that I don''t care about those. After entering it, someone will naturally arrange everything. But he said that the space inside is similar to a normal star field, almost everything. "Yu Qian said: "Gatuchita is the person in front. It is said that he was the first person to come out of the world. But even if I asked, he would not tell me exactly what is going on inside." "" Zi Yan was very surprised. I didn''t expect this holy king to be the only one who came out from the depths. Then, the last time he wants to take away the sacred soldier that he almost took away, it should be brought out by the other party. Following the other party''s access to a space channel guarded by more than a dozen saints and several holy kings, Zijing has seen several holy kings along the way, and has a certain understanding of the overall strength of the Jiatu family. If you want to attack the Star of Life, at present, this Jiatu family is fully deployed, and even if the Star of Life can hold it, it will be a heavy loss. As one of the three hegemonic forces, the Jiatu family has an unimaginable heritage. Katutchi took the lead to enter the passage, then stood at the other end of the passage, standing respectfully, and the second one went in, followed by the purple. In this space, Zi Yan saw a light-transmitting transfer station, surrounded by four old people around the transfer table. After perceiving the crowd, they opened their eyes and got up and bowed to Yiqian. The atmosphere of these four old people is very strong. I believe that they must have gone a long way in the realm of the Holy King. They feel that the four of them are not weaker than the Qinglong Dasheng, now the Holy King. "The passage has been opened, and the goddess can go in." One of the old men let go of the side, with a hoarse voice, and respectful. "Goddess, please!" Katuchita bent over and reached out to signal Yiqian. Yiqian set foot on the transfer platform and looked back at Zi Yan, giving him a look that both sides knew. Yu Qian stepped into the transfer platform. Her figure became distorted on the transfer table and disappeared afterwards. "After you go in, be careful. Remember, remember!" Catuchita turned back and looked at the five people who said. Five nodded. "I know that your origins are somewhat extraordinary, but they are worse than the goddess. After all, the purple eyes are farther away from the goddess, so that they can live longer. Remember, your mission is a holy soldier! Live, come back with the holy soldiers. Don''t get innocent!" A voice, in the purple sea of ??the sea, from Katutaki. This is a solemn advisory. Although the tone is somewhat inappropriate, it is absolutely true. Of course, the reason is the holy soldiers. They are Jiajia family, they need purple scorpion to bring out a holy soldier. To say that these five people are relatively most likely to bring out the holy soldiers, of course, the most powerful purple sable. For a sage, the proper reminder of the sable is still right. Waiting for a while in the same place, Katuchita said: "Okay, let''s go up five." The five nodded again and then walked on top of them. But this time, the order does not matter, because it is transmitted by five people. After that, Katutchita did not give more explanations to everyone. After the five people stood on the transfer platform, the light on the transfer table changed. The five figures were distorted and disappeared. "I don''t know if I can come out a few times this time." Five people who looked at the disappearance, one of the old men said. "Maybe one, maybe one can''t come out." Katutchita said faintly. "Qita, what is the secret inside?" an old man asked curiously. "I want to know, you can go in and see for yourself," said Katutchita. "While there won''t stop us, but we are not stupid, that place is no different from the cage. For many years~www.novelhall.com~ How many people have entered, but who is out? I am afraid that in this history, Only you can come out. If you enter the inexplicable space, you can get the sacred soldiers, but you can lose it, but in the environment where the weakest are the holy kings, those who are slow to come out are afraid that they are already fierce!" What is deep in the star road? This has always been a secret. Even the hegemonic forces like Jiatu are not very clear about it. Although they can''t be contacted, they also know that most of those who have been inside are still alive. After they perceive the blood of the four, they will give some shelter to the four. This alone will increase the chances of four people coming back. As for the purple sable, he is not able to get the shelter of the Jiatu family, but in the past few years, there are some stars of life. If they are not dead, I believe that they should not sit idly by. . This is also the reason why Katuchic is willing to trade with Ziyan. As history, the only saint who entered the realm of the life star in that region may be able to get a holy soldier and walk out safely with the help of some special existence. Chapter 2281: Weird environment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the moment when the figure reappeared, at the moment of down-to-earth, Zi Yan felt a huge pressure coming from all directions. In the face of this pressure, his figure was unstable and he was lying on the ground. Beside him, the four people who appeared with him were equally unbearable. Their faces were white, their backs were bent, their legs were squatting, their hands were on the ground, as if they were carrying a mountain. In addition to this huge pressure, there is another mysterious energy flooding here. This energy instantly isolates the body''s anti-sky energy and shields his perception of the soul. Just like the seal that is layered on the body, at this moment, in this layer of seal, the purple cicada becomes an ordinary person... ordinary can not be ordinary mortal. You can''t fly, you can''t use energy to attack, you can''t use the soul to perceive other things. "How is this going?" Such a change made the five people stunned and looked at each other. After seeing the same expression from the other person''s face, the heart was slightly relieved. If there is only one person who has this situation, I dont know what to do. Gradually adapting to the pressure around him, Zi Yan got up and his back was straight. After he looked up, he didn''t see Yiqian who took the first step, but he saw other scenes. There is a house here, the house stands irregularly, looks old, and even some are already run down. Most of these houses are woody, with few earthy materials, and occasionally there are several stone houses that look tall. Seeing the scene in front of him, the four figures of the Jiatu Emperor looked quite amazed, curious and looked around, and the interest was very high. After seeing this scene, Zi Yan is completely dumbfounded. All this in front of him, let him immediately recall what happened on the Tianwu continent. When there was such a small village, the first purple scorpion saved the small village from the hands of the killer. The second time, he and Wang Xianer were chased and killed, fled to the village, and got help from the simple villagers. The village that gave him the feeling of ruin was very similar to the scene he saw at the moment. But in that village, life can be mortal. The place where the purple scorpion is pedaling, but the most mysterious place known as the Star Road, is closely related to the Protoss. Such a place would be a village that looks like a mortal world? There are four people in the Jiatu Emperor. Because they have never left the Star Road, they have never seen a mortal. They are very curious about the building in front of them. But the sable is very clear, this is the worst building in the world. Nowadays, Tianwu Mainland has undergone his transformation, and all the people are monks. It is almost impossible to find such a place. That has become the memory of Zi Yan, seeing it today, let him reproduce those memories. Is it a fantasy? In the heart of the purple scorpion, he closed his eyes and prepared to mobilize the perfect spiritual thoughts in the sea to dispel this scene that should not be seen. But he quickly opened his eyes, his mouth was full of smiles, his soul was sealed, and perfect spiritual thoughts could not be used, just like real mortals. Is this a test? Is it a test of the state of mind? If this level is passed, can it be restored? Zi Yan secretly guessed that he did not believe that all this is true. Known as the most mysterious place of the Star Road, it will be such a scene. People who live in the most mysterious region of the Star Road will not be as good as mortals? "You are careful, this may be a fantasy." Looking at the curious four people, Zi Yan kindly reminded. "Is it a fantasy? But it''s all true." One of the saints said, Zi Yan remembers that the other person is called Jiatu Mingtu. "Since it is known as the most mysterious region, it is not strange to have such a real fantasy." Zi Yan said again. "You are so sure that this is a fantasy?" Jia Tu Huang Tu looked back to Zi Yan. The other four are also turning back. They live in different environments and have never seen such strange and strange buildings. Zi Yan nodded and said: "In our world, the mortal''s residence is like this. And most mortals, covered with stone houses, like this place, is the most run-down. In mortal terms There is no labor in this family, and it is very hard to live." "People, what is that?" Jiatu Mingu curiously asked, and seemed to hear a magical species. "Mankind who have not cultivated any exercises, use energy without understanding, and have no power of the soul." Ziyan thought about it, but he did not know how to explain it to them carefully. He could only point to himself and said: " As we are now." In this case, not only did the four people have any worries, but they even aroused their curiosity. The Jiatu Mingtu felt his own situation and jumped directly in the same place twice. He was surprised: "Is that the case? Can''t even fly? There is no energy, then you can''t use the aircraft. Is it all based on transmission? Array?" "Where mortals can''t enter the transmission array, the power in the transmission array will tear the mortal into pieces." Zi Yan said very helplessly. "You can''t use a transmission array. You have been on a planet for the rest of your life. Isn''t that boring?" "bored?" At this moment, the other party would think of the word boring. Zi Yan is speechless and has to explain: "The planet we are in is very large, about a planet, which is about 100,000 times that of your main star." "Ah?" The four people were very surprised. Obviously, they didn''t think that a planet was so big. Looking at the exaggerated expression of the four people, Zi Yan said helplessly: "What should we say now is the illusion? Nowadays, there is no mortal in our world. And here is the center of the star field, how can there be a mortal? Where does life exist? So, I am sure this is a fantasy." Here is the deepest part of the Star Road. It is impossible to have a mortal. The four people also agree with Zi Zis point of view and nod. One of the saints wondered: "But what is going on with us? Our energy is sealed, is it a mortal you say. Are we going to live here next?" "When you want to get rid of the illusion, you can''t let the illusion continue to develop. Now, let''s not move. As long as we don''t move, we won''t lead the illusion. We don''t move, waiting for the people who control the illusion to move first, and we will go step by step. Its okay to break the illusion." "But this can be broken, we are all mortal?" "You can only wait to see if there is any abnormality. But in general, if you want to break the illusion, you need a powerful force beyond the illusion controller. But now our strength is almost sealed, this method is obviously Can''t use it. So, it can only destroy things that may interfere with us." The calmness of the purple scorpion is convincing, and his ambiguity makes people feel peace of mind. In this way, the five people stood in the same place and did not move. As for the gaze, it is looking around to see if there is any abnormality. After a while, the sound of a hammer hitting the iron came. The purple cicada heard that this is the sound that is produced when the weapon is built. It is very loud and powerful. Is this a change? asked Jiatu Huangtu. The purple eyes are silent and the expression becomes dignified. The sound lasted for almost a quarter of an hour, then stopped, and I saw a shirtless brawny from a slightly derelict room. He was sweating and sweating, and the sweat was wet. Five people came to Ziyan. After seeing the appearance of the strong man, the four saints from the Jiatu family changed their looks and looked incredulously at the brawny who came. "Do you know him?" The four-person expression was unobstructed, and Zi Yans heart moved and asked. The four men nodded, and the Kaitu Emperor said: "He is the oldest family member, and he has been here many years ago." "This is one of the changes, everyone should not be fooled." Zi Yan said quietly. The four nodded. The strong man came to the front of the four people with sweat and ignoring the purple eyes. He looked at the four people in Jiatu and said, "How many of you, who is going with me?" The four face each other, then turned back to help the purple. "Who are you?" Zi Yan asked, looking at the brawny. "When I go, I don''t ask you." The strong man glanced at Zi Yan and was dissatisfied. "Kill him!" The purple cicada opened again, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Ah?" The four saints are again. "He is a fake, just a fantasy. This is not the people of your family, hurry and start to change!" Zi Yan added a tone. Jiatu Huangtu knows that Zijing is not short, knowing that he never makes jokes, so he will not talk about it, and the energy will move forward. But he soon discovered that he had no energy to move, so he could only make a fist and hit the other side. Although there is no energy, but his body is strong enough, so this blow is much stronger than the mortal, with a sound of breaking. Seeing the Jiatu Huangtu hands, the strong man looked back at Ziyan, this time his expression was full of disdain. I saw that his big sleeves were lightly dialed, just like four or two pounds. The fist of Jiatu Huangtu changed his direction, and the whole man flew out. "kill!" The other three saw this scene, but also a big drink, no energy, can only use the power of the flesh. The strong man stood still in the same place, so he extended his big hand and moved three times in front of him, and then the three flew out. "Waste, it''s a waste!" Did not pay attention to the side of the purple in the daze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhuanghan looked at the four people fell, dissatisfied: "Jiatu has cultivated these four wastes? Even simple things true and false identification will not?" The four men got up and looked alert and didn''t know what to answer. Zi Yan has been staring at the brawny. After seeing the other party''s shot, in his mind, he suddenly remembered what the former Katuchic had said, abilities, body, and weapons. Isn''t this all a fantasy, but a real test? When I was puzzled by Zi Yan, I saw that the strong man pointed at the Jiatu Emperor and said: "The most stupid, idiot-like thing in your mind, go with me! You three, leave me here. !" After that, he did not wait for the Jiatu Huangtu to consider it. He was the collar of the Emperor Jiatu, and he took him to the room he had just left. The pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrank. Just now, he clearly saw that the other person used the physical control technique, and easily resolved the unrest of the Kathu emperor, and then easily walked away with his collar. Chapter 2282: Retain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Kaitu Emperor was arrested in this way, leaving the dumbfounded three. The three of them did not chase, it was because of the feeling given to them, this is the ancestor of their family. Then the trio looked back at Zi Yan, and there was help in the eyes. "Maybe I made a mistake. This is not a fantasy. It seems to be a test." After Ziyan seriously thought about it, Shen Sheng said. "Test, what test?" Jiatu Mingtu asked. "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see." The things here are indeed beyond his expectations. At the moment, Zi Yans mind is reminiscent of the other partys recent shots. Perhaps the three people cant sense anything. They feel that they are only sealed and their strength is greatly reduced. However, the purple scorpion who had learned to fight in close combat is very clear. The brave man used the technique of physical struggle, and the use of strength has been very clever. Even if the two sides fight with energy, they will have no resistance. Where is this place? Zi Yans heart is full of curiosity about this area. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour in the same place, there was finally a figure in their sight. That is three people, three old people. The three saints from the Jiatu family, after seeing the three old men, looked at each other and looked at each other incredulously. "Do you know each other?" Zi Yan asked. The three men nodded and looked very excited. The Jiatu Mingtu said directly: "One of them is the direct ancestor of my vein." "How could this be?" Zi Yan heard a look. I saw three people coming quickly. The clothes they wore were very simple, and even one of them was patched. After coming to the front of the four people, the three of the Jiatu family were rushing to salute. The sable is not clear, just standing in the field and not speaking. The three old men did not go to see the purple scorpion, but looked up and down the three people. The expression was like watching the animals waiting for the transaction. The three people who looked at the scorpion suddenly looked away. "Exactly one person, who chooses first?" The robes on the body were patched, and the old man who seemed to have a bad time was the first to say. "Choose it, don''t die," said the second old man. The third person nodded, and then they randomly selected the people who were close to themselves and said, "Go!" From the beginning to the end, the three old people did not go to see Ziyan, completely ignored. When the three people left, they looked at Zi Yan in three steps. Obviously, the heart was still very embarrassing. "Look at what you see, can you live tomorrow? You still don''t know, and you have the mind to manage others?" One of the old men was indifferent. Listening to the other person''s sentence, it is to prove that the other party can see the purple scorpion, and indeed ignores the purple sable. And that sentence also contains deep meaning, but not tomorrow. Is there any potential danger here? It is said that in such a place that has been completely sealed with strength, once it is in danger, it must be a dangerous life. But when I first arrived, Zi Yan didn''t know what to do at this moment. Waiting? It seems that it can only be like this. But in front of this village, like a ghost village, I saw that the house was not seen, and I continued to wait here and wait for something. Looking around? Zi Yan immediately dispelled this idea. Apart from these dilapidated houses, nothing else can be seen. It is obviously impossible to enter those houses. Looks like only waiting. Soon it was an hour past, the sun gradually set to fall, and the purple scorpion had no chill in the heart. The four people who had left before were not visible at the moment, and even the house in which the Kaitu Emperor figure could see was no longer heard the sound of tapping the iron. Seeing that the sky is going to be dark, there are still no other people, and the purple eyes are a little panicky. Just hesitating in his heart, whether to look around, I saw from outside the village, into an old man. The robe on his body has many patches, his face is old and his face is full of folds. His back was slightly awkward, carrying a pickaxe behind him, dragging his tired body and walking towards the distance. The other party did not notice the purple scorpion and walked in the other direction. To the feeling of Zi Yan, this is a lonely old man with a bad family, no children and no women, living a very poor and hard working day. Although I keep telling myself that this is the depth of the star road, it is impossible to have such a situation. But all that is in front of me is so real. The tired eyes, the sly back, the wrinkles on the face, are so clearly visible. After walking into the village and walking a hundred meters away, the old man seemed to notice something and turned his head to look at it. He saw the purple sable, and the sable was looking at the first person who appeared after a long time. The two looked at each other and the purple scorpion saw a pair of filthy and tired scorpions. The other person is like a real mortal old man, not the slightest person. "Hey!" The other party found the purple cicada, looked up and down a few times, gave a horror, and then walked towards this side. The other hand held the head of the pickaxe, one hand on the waist, where a rope was tied with a gourd. The gourd didn''t know whether it was wine or water. The other party opened the stopper, and the old man''s hand raised the gourd, took a sip, and then grinned with satisfaction. Looking at each other''s expression, Zi Yan guessed that it should be wine. At the same time, I guess this is an old man who knows how to enjoy. He did not speak, looked at the other person quietly, the other party was strange, he had never seen it, the soul was suppressed, and he could not perceive the breath of the other party. The old man came to the front of Zi Yan, looked up and down the purple, and then looked at the sky and said: "It is a poor little guy, are you willing to follow me?" Zi Yan did not hesitate, nodded immediately, it seems that this is his only choice. According to the old man of the previous Jiatu family, it seems that there is a danger here, which is not met during the day, perhaps at night. "Let''s go." The old man turned and held his tired body and walked toward the distance. Zi Yan walked behind and looked at the old man''s touch. He couldn''t bear to say: "Old gentleman, is this something for me to help you?" "No, the sky is dark, we have to speed up." The old man said no, but the speed is not very fast, which makes the purple more puzzled. During the period, Ziyan passed through a house and found that the doors were closed. Occasionally, I heard the sounds in those houses, and there were people inside. The old mans residence is relatively backward. This is a wooden house and it is very rundown. Looking at the old man''s dress, Zi Yan can also guess that the other''s life has not been satisfactory, and it is normal to have such a shelter that can only block the wind and not cover the rain. Entering the room, the old man put the pickaxe down against the wall, and the purple scorpion walked in. Not surprisingly, he did not see some decent furniture. "Its dark, close the door! The old man opened his mouth again. This is the second sentence he said to Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and took the door with him. But after his hand fell on the door, the expression on his face changed significantly. It seems that there is not a wooden door in front of him, but an iron gate, which is extremely heavy. Even the iron gate, the purple scorpion with the holy body, should be able to easily promote. Even if it is a mountain, the purple scorpion can still move it. Can let him continue to work hard, this wooden door is not moving. "How could this be?" The purple enamel can feel that its energy is sealed, but the holy body is still there, and the power that is produced does not know how many times more powerful than the mortal, but it can still not shake the wooden door. It was not until his hands were forced, the wooden door trembled gently, and then slowly moved. And every time it moves, the sable will consume a lot of power. At this moment, the old man stood behind the purple scorpion, watching the purple scorpion in the violent and tired eyes, it seems to have flashed a glimmer of light. The door was closed, but the purple cicada was tired and almost stumbled. The back was leaning against the wooden door, and the body slowly sat down, constantly breathing, and it was full of sweat. Just closing a door is harder than fighting the Holy King. The room was dark and I could only hear the rapid gasping of the purple. After that, an oil lamp released a dim light, which made the room have some light, but the light was too weak. The brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed out, and took out a night pearl. The beads released bright light and gave the whole room a bright light. I have to say that in such a run-down house, there is a night pearl that is incompatible with the environment here. The old man glanced at the night pearl and said nothing. "The old man, what the **** is going on?" The night pearl was placed on the wooden table, and Ziyan asked in confusion. "I went to cook first, tired for a day, and then finished eating." When the old man finished, he walked into the side room, which seemed to be the kitchen. "Old gentleman, I have some food here, I don''t have to do it." In the interpreter, Zi Yan took out some good food, which is among the space rings. But he soon noticed some problems. The soul perception in this place has been blocked. According to the truth, it seems that it is impossible to get things. But he is now out, and it is very easy. But when Zizi tried to put these things back, it was discovered that they could not be put back. That is to say, after things reach the world, they will not go back. If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. Zi Yan doesn''t feel bad. It''s something to eat and a night pearl. It''s nothing to stay here. What''s more, the old gentleman also took care of himself. "I want to eat yourself." The old man walked into the kitchen~www.novelhall.com~ After a while, two bowls of porridge-like things came out, and the color was black, and there was no appetite at first glance. Zi Yan refused to give the old food to the old man, but was rejected by the other party. After that, Zi Yan eats his own food, all kinds of light shines, all kinds of spiritual fluctuations, it is simply a sea of ??seafood. The old man finished the two bowls of dark porridge and then drank a glass of gourd, which seemed to be very satisfying. Packed up the tableware, did not pay attention to the purple pipa, he lost to the purple a more tattered clothes, said: "Today is sleepy, want to know what will be said to you tomorrow. The place is small, you Just come alive and sleep on the ground." After that, the old man went back to sleep in the house. Under normal circumstances, the purple scorpion, which has not been sleepy for hundreds of years and never sleeps, suddenly feels very sleepy. He takes a comfortable bedding from the spiritual ring and sleeps on the ground. This night, I heard the wind faintly. The next day, Zi Yan woke up and was stunned! Chapter 2283: Special world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before going to sleep, there was a very beautiful bedding on the body and under the sable, but after waking up, I found that there was nothing left in the body, only the faint dust like fine sand fell on the body. His entire body is completely red, and even his clothes are gone. He hurriedly took out new clothes from the space ring and put it on. When he got up, he saw the night pearl on the table next to him disappeared, and there was some gravel dust there. Beside the night jewels, the tableware that the sables did not clean up yesterday and the food that had not yet been eaten were all turned into gravel dust. From the sand and gravel dust, the purple cicada felt the flow of time, like these things, suddenly passed thousands of years. Obviously, this is not what the old man did, but the environment. He looked not far away, the broken and sewed a lot of patches, not too well fitted clothes still exist, thoughtful. After that, he felt hunger, a hungry hunger, and he apparently ate something last night. Moreover, he usually does not have to eat. "you''re awake." Just as the purple cicada was full of confusion, an old voice rang from behind him, only to see the old man coming out of the kitchen, carrying a bowl of black porridge like last night. Put the porridge on the table, the old man said: "Hungry, drink this first, and then ask after drinking." This time, Zi Yan did not refuse, nodded and sat down, began to sip a gruel. This porridge doesn''t look like any nutrients, and the taste is not very good, but it is full, a few mouthfuls, and the previous hunger of the sable is gone. After drinking the porridge in the bowl in one breath, the sable was put down in the bowl. After the thank you, he asked: "Don''t ask the old gentleman, where is this place?" "You came here, you still don''t know what it is?" The old man looked at the purple and said plainly. "Here is the deepest part of the Star Road, the most mysterious place known as the Star Road?" Zi Yan looked shocked. "A powerful monk becomes a mortal. Isn''t the mystery in this area not enough?" "Isn''t this a test? As long as the test is completed, can energy be restored?" asked Zi Yanyan. "This is also true. If you really compare this to a test, then the old man I have been here for a long time, it seems that life is not expected to complete the test." The old man shook his head and sighed. "Since it is not a test, can''t you go out?" "The people who come in are not going out, they will never go out!" The old man obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. He said directly: "This is a new space with an order that belongs to it. Most of the outside world can''t be washed away by time, just like you see it in the morning, it will be in time. Downgrading into gravel disappears. This world only recognizes what it recognizes." "What kind of world is this?" Zi Yan asked again. Obviously this sentence really asked the idea, the old man said: "This is said to be the world created by the strongest protoss, with their own order and rules." "The strongest of the Protoss is the **** of the gods?" The old man shook his head. "Not a god, is it stronger than the gods?" "This is just a rumor, I don''t know the old man." The old man shook his head and said that he did not know. "Is the old gentleman staying here? The old gentleman knows where there is a holy soldier here? I came here this time, mainly for the holy soldiers!" Zi Yan said. The old man looked at the purple eyes, and his eyes looked awkward. "No matter what purpose you have here, the first thing to do is to be able to survive and be self-reliant." Purple eyes are puzzled. "First of all, you have to get the food you have survived by your own labor. Now you and the mortal are undoubtedly need to eat every day. The food is the most basic. If you don''t get the food to replenish your strength, you will starve to death. Then Building your own place, its not safe at night, no one dares to spend the night outside. With food and a place to live, you want to think about the sacred. Even if you meet the requirements, you get the sacred soldiers and you cant get out. "why?" "Because the people who came here have not lived to go out one by one. No one!" The old man waved his hand and said: "Now tell you this, you can''t understand it, wait until you are familiar with it, gradually I will know about it here. I can temporarily provide you with accommodation, but you have to fight for food. I dont care for the old man." "The old gentleman just said mortal, is the old gentleman from the star of life?" Zizhen hearted, suddenly asked. The old man once again looked at Zi Yan and looked strange. "If it is not from the Star of Life, I will take care of you? Here, everyone is working for survival, and there is time to pay attention to other people." The other party actually came from the Star of Life, which made Zi Yan surprised and happy. According to the original Jiatu Huangtu, then the old man in front of him, the weakest realm is also the Holy King. He immediately respectfully said: "In the next purple, see I have passed the predecessors, I dont know which planet my predecessors came from, but I also hope to tell my name!" "The name has long been forgotten, just remember that the surname is coming from the war. The previous things, do not mention it." The old man waved his hand. "The predecessors were the people of the war-fighting family? When I was in the war-fighting continent, I met a friend, he came from the war-fighting family." Ziyan said something unexpectedly. "Okay, we don''t have much time. Let''s take a look at the environment here today." The old man bent over and grabbed the pickaxe on the wall, back on his back, and turned to walk toward the door. It seemed to be The words of Zi Yan are not of interest. Gently pull, the wooden door that was used by the sables to close the door was opened yesterday. Zi Yan followed up and curiously asked: "Older seniors, what are we going to do next?" After learning that the other person came from the Star of Life, Zi Yan looked at the old man more and more cordial. "First go to the mine d quarry, see if it is possible, get a few good quality black iron." When I walked out of the village, Zi Yan could see other people occasionally, but the two sides did not say hello, like a stranger. Some of these people are holding a pickaxe, some holding a sickle, and they seem to be in a hurry. Leaving the village, there are several mountains that are not very high in a few miles. The two went straight to the mountains. "When you walk, look at your feet, be careful of some insects. The insects here are highly toxic. Once you are bitten, you will not be guaranteed if you don''t treat them in time. There will be wind in the evening, in the wind. A flying ant, and some mosquitoes, are very dangerous. Usually you will die!" "Don''t underestimate these insects. They are not insects in the ordinary sense. Their names will have a god, a ant, a mosquito, and have magical power. If you are here, you have not adapted to the environment. If you get it, you will die, because there is no antidote on my body!" Listening to what the other party said, Zi Yan looked around and was very vigilant. At the same time, he was surprised and asked: "Since it is so dangerous, why didn''t the seniors make some preparations?" "Therapeutic drugs are too expensive to buy. And I will be very careful and will never let them close." said the old man who led the way. "What if it was bitten?" Ziyan asked cautiously. "If there is such a thing, I will have a quarter of an hour to ask for help. After a quarter of an hour, if there is no detoxification, then there is no need to solve it." "Ah?" The purple cicada heard and was shocked. They had been out of the village for more than a quarter of an hour. If it was as old as the old man said, then it would not be said that he would die, even if he would die. "Three meters on your left, there is a green snake. If it is attacked by it, it will immediately kill you." The old man said no. Zi Yan turned his head, and surely under a green leaf, found a very secretive green snake, the other''s eyes, staring at himself, the snake body curled up, his head slightly raised, seems to be able to launch an attack at any time. Such a small thing can be wiped out by a thought in the outside world, but in this world, the other party can have its own life. Have to say that this world is amazing. A few steps forward, Zi Yan saw a mine d, from the mine d, sometimes a voice will be heard, it should be someone mining. The old man took the lead. The entrance to the mine d is small, the interior space is very large, there is a large open space inside, and there are many rocks on the ground. There were some small mines during the period, and the voice was transmitted from these small mines d. "Be careful, there is a black snake in this mine d, like to hide in the gravel." With the purple scorpion walking outside a small mine d, this mine d is blocked by three big stones, not strict, the old man pointed to the mine d said: "This is the next mine we need to mine, put these waste The stone is removed." Zi Yan nodded, bent over to hold the big stone, after the force, Zi Yan found that the big stone did not move. In the outside world, with the current strength of Zi Yan, there is no problem in picking up a mountain. But now, he can''t even hold a stone. Because this stone is too heavy, just one piece, the weight is more than a mountain. "Come on, if we don''t get any more today, we have to go hungry." The old man urged. "drink!" The purple scorpion bursts to drink ~www.novelhall.com~ The blue ribs on the arms are raised, and the stone is difficult to pick up and thrown to the side. The sable of the big man, after throwing out the three stones, followed the old man into the slightly damp mine d. Deep into the distance of about 100 meters, this mine d has come to an end, the old man began to work with the pickaxe. The sable is responsible for the useless waste rock, which is transported out of the mine d and thrown outside. I have to say that these waste stones are very heavy, and the power of the purple scorpion is consumed quickly. At the same time of consumption, Zi Yan found that his own strength is also growing. This speed is much faster than when it is outside. Can it be so fast to improve the strength of the body, is this special? "Hey!" At this moment, a crisp sound accompanied by the laughter of the old man, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the probe looked toward the front. Chapter 2284: adapt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I saw the hands of the old man, holding a slap in the palm of his hand and emitting a black stone. ($>>>cotton, flower sugar small say) Compared with those heavy waste stones, the stone in front of you is a treasure, it should be the black iron that the other party said. The old man smiled proudly: "Today''s luck is good, this stone is enough for us to improve the food." Said, the old man is throwing the stone to the purple, indicating that he is holding. Then the purple screams, and the stone with the palm of the hand is pressed against the ground. His tragedy reveals that he can''t even hold the black iron ore that only has a big palm. When I first came here, Zi Yan seemed very novel to everything. Every day he follows the old man''s mining, doing some effort, and his strength is constantly increasing. It is much faster than the outer world, even faster than the growth of the colorful sacred tree. When I came in, the purple scorpion was a holy body, but he found that the body of the old man was much stronger than him. Not just the old man, all the mining people here are physically better than him. So obviously, these seem to be the lowest level of people, each with a holy body. Although the realm is unknown, when it comes to the outside world, the weakest is the holy king with the holy body. You can completely abuse the purple. Seven days later, the old man used the harvest of these days to exchange a pickaxe for the purple. The pickaxe was exchanged from the blacksmith. The blacksmith was the strong man who took the Jiatu Emperor. He saw the Jiatu Huangtu during the period. The latter was no better than him. He was a miner, but he was to the blacksmith. of. At the moment of the pickaxe, Ziyan began a real mining career and became a real miner. He held a heavy pickaxe, and after the first fullness of his confidence, the sound of Mars splashed with a bang. The pickaxe that bounced back from the hard rock almost stunned the purple scorpion. One day, I couldn''t knock a few stones, but the purple eyes were hungry and the front of my heart was attached to the back. If there is no old man to look after, Zi Yan is afraid that he is already starving to death here. He is a powerful monk, but here he is like a real mortal. This situation lasted for half a month, and the sable finally adapted to the weight of the pickaxe and the strength of the sway. Finally, the first piece of black iron ore was produced, and the @style_txt; block ore was also picked up. His progress has been great compared to the previous one. Of course, a piece of black iron ore is already the limit. If you come again, the sable will not move. Next, the sable began to rest, waiting for the old man to pick up a piece of ore and leave. Relatively speaking, the harvest of mining is not small enough to be adequate. (ad) Half a month after coming here, Zi Yan is already familiar with the old man. As long as the other party picks up a stone, it is announced to be closed, and then the food that was exchanged is mostly replaced with wine readings. Sometimes, the family has accumulated a lot of food, and he does not even go up the mountain to mine. In the words of Zi Yan, it is completely lazy to do, and has nothing to do with the diligence. However, in the following time, Zijing was familiar with such an environment, and it was still a little rewarding, and slowly accumulated some ore. He asked the old man here, in addition to the village, there are several other villages nearby. In two hundred miles, there is a small town, which is the farthest place the old man has ever visited. There is obviously no sacred soldier in the village. If you want to get a sacred soldier, you can only go to the town to see it. The old man told Ziyan that the chances of having a sacred soldier in the town are small, unless you go to a city farther away. It is the only city in the world, it is said to be very big, there are strong people living inside, and even protoss. Of course, this is the old man who heard the story. He doesn''t know where the city is, nor does he have the strength to go. Going to the town is already his limit. If you really want to get a sacred soldier, you must go to the town first, then inquire about the road to the city, and then think of ways to enter the city. Zi Yan has been working hard. If he does not work hard, he will stay in this place for the rest of his life, and he will always be a miner. Soon after two months, the sable has adapted to the cruel environment here, and he has always been careful not to let any insects close. Moreover, Zi Yan gradually discovered that as the power grew, his already shielded soul seemed to have some weak perception. After telling the old man this, I immediately got the ridicule of the old man. "I want to use energy unless you are a Protoss." The purple scorpion has not been hit by this. He has already seen that the old man is now mixed up and has no hope for the future. But he has a mission, he must find a way to get the holy soldiers, and then go back. The old man said that no one can go back. This sentence is obviously wrong, because the Catuchita is holding a sacred soldier and is alive. Another day, the two left the village again, carrying the pickaxe and going up the mountain to continue mining. During this period of time, the sables were small and harvested, all of them were placed in the old man''s house, and they were not exchanged for the blacksmith. The old man said that if you really want to go to the town, then go there to exchange, the price can be higher. When I walked to the middle of the mountain road, the old man suddenly stopped and looked at the front. I saw that on the mountain, there was a combination of old and young, and the two sides just met. Compared to the combination of the old and the young, the combination of Zi Yan is too embarrassing, and it looks like a landlord. Compared to the robes that are full of patches on the two, the clothes on the opposite side are luxurious. Here you can first wear enough food and clothing, no doubt the two live here very well, equivalent to a well-off life. "You old man has not died yet? The last mine disaster, the mountains have fallen, why didn''t you die?" The old man wearing a luxurious robe, looking at the old man in front of Zi Yan said coldly. "I am a big man, I can''t die, but you have to be careful. Here are all poisonous insects. I haven''t taken the medicine, but I have taken a life." The old man also responded with no yin and yang. It can be seen that the two have hatred, but what surprised Zi Zi is the identity of the old man. The old man told me that there are many herbs on this mountain that can be exchanged for food, but because there are too many poisonous insects, unless they are refining pharmacists, no one will dare to pick them. The old man in front of him dared to take medicine, which is obviously a refining pharmacist. Like the outside world, the refining pharmacist here is also a scarce species, and its identity is very noble. Look at the young man, wearing a luxurious robes, carrying a medicine scorpion behind him, and put a few herbs in it. When Zi Yan looked at each other, the young man was staring at the purple. Although everyone is a mortal, Zi Yan can''t perceive the realm of the other side, but from the cold eyes of the other side, Zi Yan saw the murder at a glance. He has never seen each other, and the other party has used him to kill him. Obviously this is not because of the grudge between the two old people. "You are the Hult family?" Zi Yan looked at the young man and was indifferent. The young mans eyes became colder and colder, looking at the purple and cold road: Hot Thomson. There was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yans mouth and said: "Sure enough." There is a murder to him, and both sides naturally have grudges, and in this world, there is no offense against others. So obviously, this enemy comes from the outside world. There are only fifteen people who entered the outside world. He knows all the people of the Jiatu family. This is not the family of the Huofu family. Because of Dove Hill, the whole person is very conceited, and obviously will not tell others about his grievances. Then there is only the family of Hult, knowing that there are many saints watching from the outside, knowing that he is also normal. "Do you know him?" The old man looked at Hout Tommy next to him. "The one who said the last time with his ancestors is him!" Hout Tommy pointed at the purple sable, and said coldly: "Dare to go to the Hult family to scatter wild, you are looking for death!" To be sure, the other party is one of the five people who came here. The genius character with the holy body, Zi Yan looked at each other, cold: "Why, you want to start? You know where is this place?" "Of course!" The more intense murder in the eyes has already shown the true idea of ??Hotter Thom. The old man was also happy to see this. He took a step back and took a long, short, two-handed sword from the side of the medicine. It can be seen that it was made of black iron, and its quality is better than that of the pickaxe. A lot higher, for the people in the village, it is a real high-end goods, and the cost is high. Seeing that Hout Tommy took over the short sword, Zi Yan subconsciously stepped back three steps, watching the other side with vigilance. The old man in front took the pickaxe in his hand and looked at the old man and said, "Since you are looking for a fight, you will be finished." Little guy, be careful, don''t let the sword touch. The pickaxe is smashed, or else it will be dry for a week." The purple scorpion did not speak, and the figure retreated backwards, and the expression became more and more tense. "What, fear?" Hout Tommy sneered and smiled, then held the dagger. But he was very jealous of the old man, so he deliberately opened the distance between the old man and the other side to the purple. "Be careful!" The old man reminded Hotter Tommy. "The ancestors rest assured that it is easy to kill him!" Hout Tommy smiled confidently. The purple scorpion is still receding, and the expression is getting more and more tense. It seems that she is very afraid of the other side, and even the pickaxe in her hand is shaking. He has already retreated from the mountain road to a weed, and then back, it will completely enter there. For the people here, there are many insects, which are very dangerous places. Hort Tommy stepped forward and the black sword in his hand flashed. He looked at the purple sneer and said: "Why, now I am afraid, have you not been crazy before?" The word "purple" does not send ~www.novelhall.com~ The cold sweat of the forehead falls in a drop, and the distance between him and Hotter Tang Mi is getting closer and closer. When there was still three meters from the purple sable, Hotter Tangs eyes flashed in the cold, and he held the black sword and stabbed it toward the purple sable. This sword, there is no skill at all, but what is embarrassing is the quality and sharpness. As long as the pickaxe is dare to block, it will be split into two in an instant, and then divide the guy in front of it into two. The purple scorpion did not stop, and did not dare to block it. This is a weapon made of pure black iron, which is very sharp. He was full of cold sweat on his forehead, and screamed, stepping on the ground with his feet, and his body was standing up. He was tall and his body was swept toward the volley. "Useless, you..." Hotter Tommy sneered and rushed forward. A green snake, pulled out from the weeds, stretched out the fangs. (..) Chapter 2285: Green snake poison Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A green snake has been hidden in the weeds, getting closer and closer to the receding purpura, and the two sides are only two meters apart. This has already reached the scope of the Green Snake''s attack. Zi Yan stood in the same place and did not dare to move. The cold sweat on his forehead was not because he was afraid of Hotter Thom, but worried that the green snake behind him suddenly launched an attack. Fortunately, the Green Snake seems too cautious and did not immediately attack. Hort Tommy stabbed a sword, a little purple feet, the ground vibrates, and in the moment he vacated, the frightened green snake launched an attack. This attack went straight to him. But he left, Hotter Thom came with a sword. Seeing the green snake that had risen in front of him, his face changed dramatically and he lived here for more than two months. He naturally knew the horror of the green snake. Frightened in his heart, but he did not fear, or even panic. I saw the sword falling, and the green snake that was rushing was divided into two. Looking at the green snake that was opened easily, Hort Tommys face suddenly appeared sneer, and he was very satisfied with the sharpness of the short sword. The purple scorpion, which is back in shape, is also sneer. The other party really has no common sense, so that if one goes down, there is no soul to destroy the soul of the green snake, and it is a green snake that cannot be killed. Sure enough, the separated green snake fell to the ground in the second half, constantly struggling and twisting, while the first half continued to move forward and bite on Hotter''s wrist. "what!" Hotter Tommy screamed and screamed, and the short sword in his hand was taken off. The pruning purple scorpion kicked in a tree that was not too thick. If it was in the outside world, the purple scorpion went down, and the tree that was not so thick would collapse in an instant. However, in this world, this tree has an unimaginable defense. After a foot falls, a powerful anti-seismic force is transmitted. With this force, the purple scorpion figure once again rushes and then flies up. One foot, kicked on the face of Hotter Thom. "Peng!" One foot was kicked in the cheek, and Hotter''s body shape slanted and flew out. His face was already black and black, showing signs of poisoning. The purple scorpion figured down, and the homeopathic roll, returned to the mountain road, far away from the open snake head. "Little sister, I want to kill you!" At this moment, a cold drink sounded, but the old man who was confronting the old man rushed toward him. The long sword in his hand flashed, and the old man did not dare to resist it. After turning back, he saw the battle that had ended here, and his face was full of mistakes. Obviously, he did not expect that this match will end in this way. The old man did not kill the purple scorpion, but rushed to Hotter Thom. When I came to the other side, I saw that the other person was already poisonous and exhaled. I immediately leaned over and took out a porcelain bottle from my arms, pouring out a black medicine that was not slipping in autumn, and stuffed it into the mouth of Hotter Thom. . This medicinal drug is very difficult to see, but the effect is surprisingly good. Just entering the abdomen, Hort''s belly is tumbling, and then coughs up a lot of black blood. After coughing the blood, the toxins on Hotter''s face were removed, but they were not completely removed, and they were still in danger. The old man said nothing, he picked up Hotter Tang Mi, and he rushed forward. After kicking the half of the snake head quickly, the toes were a little, the short sword flew up and he was caught in his hand. Even the bamboo rafts with herbs are gone, rushing straight down the hill. "Purple, you give me waiting, today''s revenge, my Hort Tangmi will be ten times return!" When the old man rushed to the bottom of the mountain, the weak voice of Hotter Thomson also sounded. "I am waiting for you, it is best to call your other four companions, I am killing together!" rushing to the shadow of the mountain, Zixiao laughed: "You are a good medicine, can sell a good price, I will stay! Bamboo raft is not bad, thank you!" Hult Tang heard and coughed up again. "Kid, this luck is too good for you." The old man picked up the pickaxe again, then squatted forward with a bamboo scorpion and looked at the herb while opening. "Predecessors, this is not luck, this is perception." Zizhen said. The old man licked his mouth and refused to believe what the purple scorpion would feel here. He casually asked: "You have a hatred with the guy just now?" "There is no hatred with him, and there is hatred against the Hult family." "Oh, let''s listen." The old man sat next to the bamboo pole and took a sip from the waist. "Are we not going to mine?" Ziyan asked. The old man was satisfied with the herb in the bamboo raft and said: "These are good things, enough for us to enjoy a few days of leisure." Knowing the temperament of the old man, Zi Yan also sat down on the side. His eyes were fixed on the struggling snake tail and the snake head. He said: "In the early days, we took control of a star field in the star road, and the result came. A person who claims to be a Hult family, the grievances have been settled from that time..." Next, Zi Yan said what happened in the Star Road and said how to enter the Hotth Family Center and robbed hundreds of planets. And finally, Qinglong Dasheng and others were shocked and let those people wander back. The old man who had been interested before, quietly listening, the original careless expression was dissipated a little. The people who Ziyan said, of course, he is familiar, although they did not play side by side with them, but the names of those people are so eloquent. Those people are all at the Great Saint level, the top of the Star of Life. "Awesome, I know some big people. What are you, what is the origin?" The old man pretended to be a casual opening, and he could know with those people that the origin of the purple eyes was obviously extraordinary. "I don''t have any origins. If you want to say identity, I am a villain!" said Zi Yan. The old man''s casual expression disappeared, and his face showed a strange look. "Counter, are you against the sky?" Ziyan nodded and said: "Unfortunately, all the energy here is suppressed, or else it can be proved by the anti-sky energy." "Since you are against the sky, why did they let you come here? Even if they don''t know the situation here, they should have heard that this area is inaccessible." "This is the promise I promised to the Jiatu family. They helped me build a transmission array against the aliens. I helped them come here to get a sacred soldier." "You came with them? If you say so, you are just a saint!" The old man''s look changed again. "Yes, did the seniors know?" "Know a fart, there is no perception here, how can I know your realm! The Holy One, you are a saint, since it is coming in with other people, it is possible to go out!" The look of the old man has become a lot of dignity. He looks at the purple color and says: "The kid, since this is the case, then you can''t waste too much time here, you have to hurry and go to the town. Go there, find a way to go there. In the city, go there and you will be able to leave." While talking, the old man got up and said: "Go, continue to mine!" "Is it not digging today?" "I thought you were like me, I never had a chance to go out, but you are different. The way you come in is different from me. It is very likely to go out. Now you have to hurry and bring some black iron to make a living in the town. road." After that, the old man is going to pick up the bamboo rafters up the mountain. "That is for me, I am coming back!" Zi Yan shouted, and then stepped forward and touched the snake head that had been in motion for a long time, and found that the other party had no reaction. After thoroughly seeing it, this was carefully slammed and thrown into the bamboo pole together with the snake tail. The old man preparing to go up the mountain looked back at the scene and said: "It is very poisonous. If you are not afraid of death, you can stew it." He thought that the sable was to stew this thing. Ziyan didn''t explain it. He just smiled and said, "I want this thing to be useful." On the same day, Zi Yan returned to his place of residence. After the old man fell asleep, he put the snake head and the snake body on the ground in front of him, and his hand flashed with a long knife with a sheath. He asked the old man about the weapons. Although most of the outside world can''t leave traces in the world, it will turn into dust on the second day, but some strange things are excluded. For things like holy things, the rules here are indelible. Take out the long knife, there is no energy, and the unfavorable knife extraction technique can no longer be launched, but it is still able to pull out. So, he pulled out the handle a little bit, and the broken knife appeared, showing a dark color, like black iron. In this world, this powerful sacred soldier, referred to as the ''knife'', is unremarkable. In the middle of the knife spirit, there is naturally no reaction. Just as the purple scorpion took the broken knife and carefully looked at it, only the broken knife suddenly appeared, and then a light group emerged from the broken knife, and went to the purple sea. The light group was easily immersed in the sea of ??purple eyes, the soul perception has been shielded, and the attention of the purple eyes is all in the mind. His mind began to shine, the light group spread out, and a voice rang from his knowledge of the sea, "Nine-pole knife!" In the moment when the sound of this voice sounded, in the sea of ??Zi Yan, there is more memory in the air. This is a knife decision. Only with the ''knife'' can you show the perfect knife in the world. The cicada closed his eyes and carefully read these memories. The appearance of this knife made the cicada very unexpected. This evening, the purple scorpion did not sleep, but the mental state was very good, just like when it was outside. When the sky was about to shine, he opened his eyes, looked at the broken knife in his hand, and then looked at the snake head in front of him. Just after this day, the purple back had a strip of object wrapped in a coarse cloth, and even the old man did not know what it was. He walked behind him ~www.novelhall.com~ to the mine to mine. After knowing the identity of the sable, the old man became very diligent, bringing the harvest back every day, and no longer changing the wine during the period. In his words, it is the property of the town that has accumulated for the purple. The old man became rejuvenated, and he pinned all his hopes on Zi Yan. On a new day, among the mines that have been dug more than 100 meters, the purple scorpion is very good at digging out two pieces of black iron, and the harvest is not small. After the rest of the purple sable, the old man took the pickaxe and stepped forward, and as the scorpion went down, a squeaking sound sounded. "clang!" Throughout the mine, the light shines. Come, see the original content for the first time! Mobile phone users please visit m. ... ... Chapter 2286: Shengwujing The entire cave is filled with black light, which is pure black, but very bright. This is pure black, pure black. A piece of waste rock fell, and in the place where the waste rock fell, a large palm stone appeared. Pure black light comes from this stone. Just look at it, Zi Yan knows that this is a valuable thing. Its quality is much higher than the previous black iron. Just as Zi Yans face was ready to go forward, he heard the old mans dignified voice: Go and plug the hole! His voice is low and his expression is dignified. After a lot of things, Zi Yan, I know very well what such expressions represent. When the world is wondering about the world, there are also things like killing people to win the treasure. He also goes to the hole without stopping. He wants to plug the hole in the shortest time. When I was flying, the voice that I could hear often suddenly stopped. A large mine hole suddenly became dead and no sound could be heard. The purple screams are not good. It is obvious that Wuguang has already shinen on the outside world. His degree is fast, and he can''t match the real light. When he arrived, he was slow, and when he reached the entrance, he saw a strong man with a pickaxe standing in the hole, a pair of slightly hot scorpions, staring at the mine. This brave man has seen it, and he is a village. He lives in a stone house and can see that life is good. He was naked on the upper body and his muscles were raised and he looked strong and powerful. Beside him, Zi Yan can still see two old people. Their nephews were all tired and sorrowful, but now they are different. In their eyes, each is flashing with light. Reduced purplish, stop when there are five meters from the hole, and watch the front with vigilance. He believes that beside the three, there must be other miners in places he can''t see. Under the black light map, the patch of the robes of the robes looks a bit distorted. "Little dolls, what good things are there?" The brawny spoke, and with those of them who have lived here for too long, the purple cicada who just came here for just over two months is indeed a little doll. Not enough at all. Zi Yan stared at each other and was silent. "Oh, isn''t there a Sanwujing?" The strong man asked again, and there was a greedy light in his eyes. The purple enamel is still not suitable, and the black light behind him is stronger. "Are you dumb? Do you believe that Lao Thong has tore you?" The strong man saw the purple singer, his face sank, and a greedy eyelid revealed a cold murder. During the speech, the strong man stepped forward, clearly without any breath suppression, but let the purple scorpion feel the pressure. Just like a child who meets a gloomy adult, it is inevitable that he will feel fear. "Ulu, don''t bully the children, have the ability to come to me!" An old but indifferent voice, from the purple cicada, I saw the old man carrying a bamboo raft, holding two pickaxes in his right hand and holding a piece in his left hand. The adult spar is bigger and the spar has come out. The brave man named Ulu, after his eyes fell on the spar, could not be moved. Then, several people appeared in the sight of Zi Yan. After seeing the spar in the hands of the old man, they were also excited by their faces, and the light of greed flashed in their eyes. The old man calmly walked up to the front of the purple sable, and handed the little scorpion to the purple scorpion and said: "The little guy, remember that no matter when, you can''t lose the guy in your hand. This is The root of our survival!" Zi Yan nodded, and took the pickaxe seriously, not too nervous, and became more stable. Even in this stability, there is a little excitement, which is deep inside him, the excitement of the battle that is about to explode. Stepping forward, the old mans not tall figure was completely in front of Zi Yan. He turned his back to Zi Yan and looked at the people who said, Dont be a child! "Old man, nonsense, according to the rules, see a share!" The strong man licked the pickaxe in his hand and pointed at the old man. "Yes, the old man, see the person has a share!" Next to him, an old man spoke. "In these years, it is rare that you have such a big harvest, and it is reasonable to divide us." Another person spoke. Looking at the three people in the opening, the old man shook his head and said: "See who has a share, when is the rule? Ulu, if I remember correctly, you dug a piece of Shengwujing, use this to change A stone house, can you give us a copy?" "There are two of you, Parry and Della. You have been here since now. It seems that you have also dug up the Sanjing, but you have not seen it for you." "That''s not the same. The last time I dug the Sanwujing, it was only as thick as a finger, it was not enough." Ulu said that the two of them nodded beside him. The old man named Della said: "The old man, who has been mining here all these years, is safe. If you only get a little bit of St. Eugene, then we will not say anything, but you can get the holy today. U crystal is too big. Such a large piece, the value is really incalculable, do you want to swallow it?" "In the past few years, everyone is mining together. I am who you are very clear. I dont care about these things. I usually forget it, but today it is absolutely impossible. This is a little guy, it can only be his, he must Leave here!" The old man said to these people. "What, give him? Old man, are you crazy?" Ulu, a little unbelievable look at the purple. "He is still young, his future achievements are limitless, and he can''t stay here like us!" The old man said seriously. "Old man, I didn''t expect you to be so great? No wonder you have been here for so many years, and you haven''t gone any further. It seems that there aren''t a few people with you at the same time?" On Ulus face, there was a sarcasm. Since you are so great, take care of me. I should be very clear about my potential. Its much stronger than this little doll. You gave the holy crystal to He will only let him die, give me, I can still remember your kindness." Looking at the old man''s indifferent expression, Ulu was cold and smiled and said: "Old man, if you are not determined, then I will help you. As long as you kill this little doll, you should be decisive to take out this holy U crystal. Alright." The old man looked at Ulu and did not speak. He turned to look at other people and said, "Do you mean this?" The other people were very uncomfortable to see by the old man, but looking at the huge old St. Wu Jing in the old mans hand, their expression was right. One of the old men said: The old man, there is wealth, you The behavior is too selfish. Today, you must contribute to the Holy Spirit, and then everyone divides." The old man looked at these people and nodded. The faces of these people immediately showed a happy color. They thought the old man agreed. Who knows that the old man turned around and put down the bamboo raft, and at the same time handed the sacred sacred hand to the sable, saying: "There has been no activity for many years, and today it is just an activity. The old man I created the mining work, too Some are unfamiliar, and today they are just practicing." The purple scorpion took over the sacred crystal, which was very heavy, heavier than he expected. In addition to his own weight, the heavier is still the guardian heart of the old man. He doesn''t know the other person''s name, but the other person can guard him. Is it because he is the anti-celest of the Star of Life? But this old man has been isolated from the Star of Life for a long time, not to mention the Star of Life, afraid of being a warrior family, have forgotten this person? He has come all the way, has seen all kinds of shamelessness, and has seen all kinds of reasons for killing people, so he did not show too angry expression for these shameless people. Because of such people, he kills too much, and does not care to kill more. He cares about the attitude of the old man, the old man''s guardian heart. I didn''t want to dispel the old man''s guardian will, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Good! I will be a visitor today!" The old man turned and took the pickaxe out of the mine. At the moment he walked out, there were two pickaxes from the side, and they were very fast. These are two people who have been hiding on both sides of the mine. In the hands of the old man, the pickaxe was in a block, and with the sound of the cymbal, it blocked the falling pickaxe. Then, the old man flew up his feet and kicked the two men out. "go to hell!" In front of it, Ulus eyes flashed in the cold, and the pickaxe in his hand drawn an arc and cut it toward the old man. The old man bent over and escaped the attack. He took the pickaxe on the body of Ulu, and the other side of his body regressed. After that, the old man turned a punch in place, and the pickaxe circled a circle, blocking all the attacks around him. Zi Yan quietly looked at this battle ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man''s grasp of power is in place, the shot is also very clever, the heavy pickaxe has a feeling of weightlifting in his hands. The miners in the vicinity are equally strong in their grasp of strength. However, in the confrontation, they are unable to get close to the old man, and they are being beaten one by one, while others are coughing up blood. The pickaxe in the hands of the old man, the wind of the dance, the people around him are very embarrassed. However, the physical defense of these people is very strong. After being knocked down, they will stand up again. There is almost no injury on their bodies. After shaking their heads, they will be alive and well. Look at the old man, in the battle of a dozen people, physical strength is fast consumption, the shot is no longer sharp, from attack to defense, and then borrowed to cleverly dodge. But for the time being, he has not lost. The purple scorpion placed the bamboo raft on the ground, and put the sacred crystal into the bamboo raft, leaning the pickaxe against the bamboo raft and the right hand on the back. He untied the long strips on his back and placed them on the ground, then untied the strips, and a long knife with a dark scabbard appeared from the strip. Chapter 2287: Broken knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle ahead is still going on, the old man is very strong, but after all, it is no match for the joint battle of these miners. The battlefield is slowly moving towards the distance. This is the opportunity for the old man to escape from the purple scorpion without any traces. But if the purple sprint runs, the old man will be in danger. The purple scorpion will not run, nor can he run. He can''t be tired of the old man who can say that he is very good. The cloth in his hand had been untied, revealing a black scabbard. He grabbed the scabbard in his left hand and stood up again, looking at the d mouth with a bit of cold eyes. These miners are all holy kings, and can even be said to be holy kings with holy ranks. Their r body is very tough, and with the pickaxe, it is very difficult to hurt each other. Every time the old man knocked them down, they were able to stand up again and rush to the old man. The physical exertion of the old man is too large, the footsteps become less healthy, and the reaction speed drops. During this period, he was hit by the attack of Ulu and others, and began to show a complete downwind. It will soon be defeated and life-threatening. The purple sable turned and took out the piece of sacred crystal from the bamboo raft and threw it outside the mouth of d. He stood next to the mouth of d and said to those who were fighting in the distance: "I want to go to the sacred crystal, come over take!" While talking, Zi Yan walked outside the mouth of D, his left hand holding the scabbard behind him. These people are fighting with the old man. This is for the sake of Shengwujing. At this moment, I saw this little guy who took the initiative to throw out the Sanwujing. In one eye, the light of greed flashed. "Get out!" Ulu saw Zi Yan walked to the front of Shengwujing, and a greedy eye showed a cold light. He abandoned the old man and screamed at the purple scream and rushed toward him. In his hand, the pickaxe was tightly gripped, and the blue ribs on the arms were raised. When he came quickly to the purple sable, he lifted the pickaxe and screamed toward the purple sable. Although the old man intentionally intercepted other people, there are still a few people who have passed through the old man''s block and come to the purple sable. They are only a little slower than Ulu. Looking at this powerful blow, the purple skull expression did not change, his right foot moved to the right, and the left hand and the scabbard behind him came to the front. His body leaned to the right, and his right hand fell on the handle. He saw the pickaxe in the hand of Ulu, rubbing the corner of the purple sable. "Hey!" The left arm of the slightly swayed hair does not move, and the purple scorpion exerts its right hand and pulls the knife out of the sheath. Here, the energy can''t be used, and the purple enamel can''t show the amazing knifeing that makes the world amazing. But he can still exert his strength, so the action of this knife is still very chic. The knife was pulled out of the sheath, and the black light flashed on the broken knife. Without the knife, the power of the knife was completely negligible. However, the purple scorpion is not a knife in the simple sense. In the process of pulling the knife, his right arm continues to exert force, and the black knives are broken and the slanting squats, such as the mighty trend, from Ulu The left abdomen extends all the way to the other''s right shoulder. He also wore a patched robes around him, and it was instantly disconnected under this knife. The defense that was strong enough to the shackles could not be broken, but it was a long hole in the moment. This knife is the promotion version of the knife-drawing technique. It is similar to the essence of the sword-drawing technique that the purple scorpion comprehend at the beginning, but it is much stronger than the original one. Because this is a nine-day knife, the record is extremely sharp, this knife belongs to the attack, there is no return. The broken knife in his hand is no longer in the same moment as before, but is pointed at the sky and whirls. Ulus blow was lost, his figure was lying in the ground, and he looked at the mouth that was cut openly, and his eyes were incredible. The little guy he had never put in his eyes, he even took out a weapon, and it was so easy to break his defense. You know, the old man, in these years, did not get weapons. He had the opportunity to get a weapon, but he chose the stone house, because the weapon was useless, and here he did not fight. But today, seeing this long wound on his body, his heart first appeared remorse. But what made him regret even more was the black blood flowing out of the wound. His body shape could not help but sway, and there was a feeling of dizziness. "you you" He looked at the purple, unbelievable expression, and now it was full of horror and deep horror. The left hand scabbard, the right hand broken knife purple, did not pay attention to Ulu, but a sideways step, bypassing the other side of the body, the broken knife in the hand did not return to the sheath, but slashed toward the front. In front of him, the second person appeared was Parry. After seeing the broken knife in the hands of Zi Yan, the other side was obviously shocked. At the same time, the forward attack became a block. In this world, weapons are a very advanced thing, but they are much higher than the lowest level of the pickaxe. "Hey!" Broken knife, faint, seems to have a flash of black light, I saw the pickaxe in the hands of Parry, immediately split into two from the middle, while cutting the knife, slashing the other''s eyebrows, falling from the face . Parry''s movements were fixed, and the purple face was expressionless. The body even had a broken knife with a squat, and at the same time, it turned a circle, broken the knife and his body, and made an arc. Within this arc range, Della''s attack was escaped by the purple scorpion, and the broken knife that followed came off the other''s arm holding the pickaxe. With a scream, Della held the broken arm in one hand, letting the blood spurt out, and the panic regressed. This scene happened almost instantaneously. When other people reacted, Zi Yan marched three steps and left Ulu and Parry behind. His eyes stared at Della indifferently, and the latter was frightened and regressed. Other people who have reacted have stopped standing, staring at the cold purple eyes. Not far from the front, the other people who fought against the old man also stopped and looked at it with shock. The little guys who didnt even look at them in the first place lost three people in an instant. The old man was also shocked. He knew that the purple day was carrying a thing wrapped in a cloth strip all day, but he didn''t know what it was. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a broken knife that was baptized by the rules of this place, and the quality was extraordinary. Indifferently swept these few people, Ziyan took the knife and turned, walked past Parry, and came behind Ulu. At this moment, Ulu, with black light on his body, the toxins smeared on the blade, has begun to invade his heart. He took a porcelain bottle out of his arms and poured out the only one of them, and he sent it to his mouth. As long as he takes the drug in time, his life will be saved. As for the wound on the body, it is not a fatal injury. With his powerful body, he can recover completely. But before he could send the medicinal medicine to his mouth, he heard a cold voice coming from behind him. "This medicinal medicine is useless to you, don''t waste it!" Ulu is very poisonous and slow-moving. He does not know what happened behind him, but he also knows that this should be a very bad thing, even a matter that endangers his life. He didn''t know what was going on behind him, but behind him, others were really looking. I saw the purple scorpion lifted the broken knife that had not been returned to the sheath, and did not hesitate to cut it toward his neck, just like cutting the melon to cut grass is easy and casual. "puff!" A soft bang, a human head flies, and blood spurts from the headless body. The broken knife was returned to the sheath in an instant, and the purple scorpion stepped forward, taking away the broken knife that was about to be sprayed with blood y, and the body shape quickly removed. There were two drops of blood y stained on his robes with a lot of patches, corroding two small d. Among the mines d, there was a dead silence, only the sound of the blood spurting sounded. Ulu has become a headless body, Parry stands there and does not move, the skin that can be seen on the body becomes dark. About after the three interest, his body fell to the rear. The three men died. In addition to the role of toxins, Parry''s fatal wound is the knife mark from the eyebrow to the cheek. The retreating Della was still alive, but he broke his arm and the toxins had begun to invade the body, and the skin on his body was faintly dark. "Poison, his knife is poisonous!" he cried in horror, but his eyes were looking around, with the help of help. A broken arm will not die, as long as it can solve the poison, there is no danger to life. But at this moment, those who had previously fought side by side with him were subconsciously avoiding their eyes. Let''s not say whether these people have antidote, even if there is, it is left to their own life, who will be willing to use it for others. Zi Yan grabbed the scabbard and looked at Della indifferently. He had a detoxification Dan in his hand, but Della obviously did not have the courage to ask for it. For the fighting power of the purple cicada, the old man is very shocked. Although he has not seen it before, but after watching the traces of the battlefield, he can also guess the action of the purple cicada and the change of pace. I have to say that this is a kind of existence that is in place for the battle, and it is also very skillful to control the power. Think of such a person as a newcomer to the place here~www.novelhall.com~ It is simply a dead end. "Save me, the old man saves me, then I don''t want to be holy, I will be all your things in the future, my life is also yours!" In the body of poison, after all, I dont want to die, I see the old man. After that, just like grabbing the straw, he immediately said. The old man stood in the same place, and there was mottled blood on the pickaxe in his hand. He looked coldly at the petitioning Della, without saying a word. He is not a miner, but a holy king, decisive and decisive. Although the days of miners in these years have already wiped out his arrogance, his **** nature has been thoroughly stimulated, and the coldness that belongs to his heart has also appeared. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Della fell in fear, and no one would help him until he died. Perhaps he did not give up, perhaps he did not dare. The three people who first shot the purple scorpion died like this, but the others were still alive. With the cold eyes of the purple scorpion falling on these people, their hearts were trembled and frightened. Chapter 2288: reward The original little guy, who suddenly became inconspicuous, suddenly became a demon sticking out his fangs. Other miners were frightened and subconsciously retreated toward the rear. One Want Can change their destiny, that Shengwujing is precious, can be precious and valuable. They have been trapped here for so many years, living like the mortal at the bottom, how much difference does this have with the life of the King who was at the top? But they still choose to live in this way, no choice to give up, it can be seen in their hearts, life is above everything else. Looking at the purple sable in front, they began to retreat, but when they retreated, they were extremely regular, and they were still wary of black snakes that might appear in the dark. The purple scorpion does not block these people. They are strong in the outside world. Even in this world, they are the lowest-level characters, but they still have a strong flesh. If it is not the sharpness of his broken knife, let alone today. The danger is to be ruined, fearing that he and the old man will be folded here. After the crowds stepped back and saw that Ziyan did not go forward, they did not continue to mine in the mine. I don''t know if it was too scared, but turned around and left the mine. The old man came forward and looked a little embarrassed, but his face was like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. After coming to the purple cicada, he nodded hard: "Yes, really good!" "I just got here just recently, but you seem to be very happy now." Zi Yan re-entered the mine and began to use the cloth to continue to entangle the broken knife. The old man followed the entrance to the mine, and he seldom consciously picked up the bamboo pole. The smile on his face said without any disguise: "Of course, happy, today our harvest is not small. And, I want to tell you a good news, we have to move. It is." Moving? Zi Yan heard some glimpses. The old man pointed to the dead Ulu, and smiled: "In these people, Ulu is a little famous. When he got a piece of holy Uighur, although the volume is not big as he said, but those people have shot, However, it was not directly related to the volume. When he used that piece of sacred crystal, he changed it to a stone house, but it made me admire the old man for a long time. Now you kill him. His property is natural to us, so we can move. "" "Is there no one here?" Ziyan asked. "Who will come to the bottom of the people? Here, who''s fist is big, who is the truth. Whoever has more money, who is the truth. Go, today''s harvest is not small, we go to move!" The old man''s back on the bamboo pole, looks Very proud. "That broke the house, there is nothing inside, what else can I move?" Purple whispered. "It makes sense, Ulu''s residence, definitely everything, we will not move, go directly to the Ulu family." When I went down the mountain, I never met other things again. On the contrary, after arriving in the village, the villagers who were almost difficult to see during the day, but there were many people at the moment, and their eyes were all in the bamboo raft behind the old man. Bamboo rafts are also made of special materials, which are imaginative and very tough. "It seems that the news has spread." The purple eyes that walked into the village, the look became cold. "You didn''t kill everyone, and the news is naturally affirmative. But these people are not stupid, they are dead in vain, they can''t do it." The old man seems to be very calm. Although he does not say hello to others, his expression is very relaxed. And the place he went to was not his own residence, but one of the few stone houses in the village. During the period, Zi Yan saw the Jiatu Emperor and nodded at the other side. The latter obviously did not understand the situation here, but he could sense the hostility of these people, so he looked at the purple eyes and had a touch. Worried. "Hey, hit the iron, the old man moved. I have time to drink at my house." The old man said to the blacksmith next to the Jiatu Huangtu, he was the only blacksmith in the village, and the black iron they exchanged. Redeemed from the blacksmith here. Moving, moving where? Is there a house that shouldnt be built recently? The blacksmith wrinkled and said that although he had a deal with the old man, the two were not familiar with each other, and the other party should not say hello to him. In this world, people are mostly strangers. "Ulu gave me the stone house, I moved there to live." The old man smiled smugly. When you hear the old man, the expressions of other people around him have changed. Looking at the old mans eyes, there is also a lot of jealousy. Obviously, Ulu can give the most expensive house to the old man, and the other layer means that Ulu is dead. "Your broken house, indeed, it should be changed, or else the wind will be bigger at night, and you will be taken away." The blacksmith responded with such a sentence, then turned and walked toward the residence. "What are you doing there, don''t you come in and hit the iron?" Jiatu Huangtu stunned, then smiled at the purple apology, turned and entered the room, and soon there was a sound of tapping the iron. The other villagers around, seeing the two leave, the expression is constantly changing. They had heard the news before, saying that the old man got a large piece of St. Eugene and was worth a lot. Although I didnt see it with my own eyes, when I saw the bamboo raft, they were already sure that the news was true. Moreover, Ulu is dead, which proves that the news is true. However, because of the death of Ulu, they were afraid of making a jealousy. There is no rule here, but there are no rules, but everyone is very reluctant. They don''t know how Ulu died. They naturally didn''t grasp the other man''s old man, so they could only stay still. In the blacksmith shop, he has successfully upgraded from the ignited boy to the apprentice''s Kaitu Emperor. While picking high-quality black iron, he asked: "Once, will the news be true?" "Hope is a fake. If it is really a big piece of Sanwujing, then the two of them will not live tomorrow." The blacksmith said with a sneer. "How is this possible? Just after those people heard the news that Ulu was killed, they were all scared." Jiatu Huangtu put down the black iron in his hand and looked at the blacksmith''s incomprehensible question. "There are dozens of miles here, but there are several villages. If a Uru can scare the people in this village, but they can''t scare other people." The blacksmith shook his head and said: "A piece of holy crystal, just Even I am tempted, let alone other people." "What should I do?" Ulu stunned, and some worried. "What do you do? This is their business. It has nothing to do with us. It is said that we are not going to **** it. It is already giving the old man a face." The blacksmith snorted and said: "Although everyone is stuck here, can''t go out." However, there is still a faction in the heart. The old man is from the star of life. This is no longer a secret. This time he got such a big gain, he can only blame him for his bad luck." Looking at the changing picture of the Kaitu Emperor, the blacksmith warned: "Kid, I can tell you, don''t worry about it. This kind of thing is not something we can participate in. People who can''t do it will be planted." "Zizi came with us this time. It should be regarded as the person of our Jiatu. If something goes wrong, should we stand by and watch?" said Jiatu Huangtu. "It''s right to come together, but he is not a person of Jiatu! Remember, this is nothing for you. Your task is to quickly master everything here, and then go to the town to make a living." After that, the blacksmith shop re-sounded the sound of knocking and beating. It seems that the blacksmith has made up his mind. Even if he is going to collapse the sky, it will not matter him. When I came to the stone house in Ulu, it was all right. Although it was not tall, it was much better than the old residence of the old man. The old man was very satisfied with this. Sitting on the side of the purple scorpion, his heart suddenly moved and said: "No, my black iron is still hidden in the bottom of the room, will it be stolen?" "There is a secret, there should be no one stealing?" The old man thought about it. "Can someone steal it? That''s something that has been accumulated for a long time." Zi Yan worried. "Well, there is some truth. We don''t need to go to the broken house in the future, things should be brought." The old man nodded. The purple scorpion is about to get up, and most of the things there are harvests from him for a while, and naturally cannot be lost. "I still go, there are a lot of things, you can''t take it alone." The old man in the middle of the room turned the bamboo poles that were vacated back behind him and walked straight outside the stone house. Zi Yan did not refuse, and looked at the old man to leave, he was on a stone bench, took out the scabbard from behind, and took advantage of a dead green snake. This green snake was killed when he went down the mountain. The purple scorpion that has been killed for a long time is very clear. How much effect is caused by a good thing. Some people will stop because of reason, but there are still others who are crazy because of greed. Carefully spread the toxins on the broken knife, and in the purple mind, I thought about the previous battle. It is easy to kill the three holy kings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not his strong power, but the broken knife is sharp enough. The environment here restricts the fighting power of the Holy King. If they do not have sharp weapons, it is somewhat difficult to fight each other. But with sharp weapons, it is easy to break the defense. The only reliance of the Holy King has lost its effect and will naturally die. Of course, the ability to end the battle so quickly, the green snake''s toxins are also indispensable. Even the holy king can be poisoned. It seems that this green snake, known as the snake, is indeed extraordinary. Fortunately, they are only strong toxins, and others are lacking, but it is easy to deal with. I just applied the toxins from the green snake to the blade. The purple cicada was heard from the outside world. He looked up doubtfully and prepared to go out for a probe. The door suddenly opened, and the old man appeared with a flustered face. He closed the door with his backhand and said, "Don''t go out, the **** guys are all coming, we are afraid of danger." Chapter 2289: Trouble to the door Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... C_t; There are disputes in places where there are monks, and factions in places where there are disputes. It is not wrong to put this sentence everywhere. In this village, the famous Wulu died, making other villagers feel jealous and afraid to play the idea of ??Shengwujing. But the villagers in other villages are not afraid of this. When the miners who left, there were also those in the nearby villages, the news that Ziyan got a large piece of Shengwujing was naturally passed out, so these people came in. They either come to see the fun, or have ulterior motives. The one who walked in the forefront was the old man who had a relationship with Ziyan. He came from the Hotth family, and he followed Hotter Thomson, who was still weak. As a refining pharmacist, Hordis is a very rich presence among these villages. Ordinary can only maintain the black iron of the miners'' livelihood, he can''t see it at all, but a large piece of Shengwujing is another matter. Of course, Shengwujing is only the second, taking advantage of this opportunity, can destroy the old man, is the original intention of him. Far away, he saw the old man, carrying his bamboo rafts out of the rotten house. He shouted in the air, and the old man turned back, just like the mouse saw the cat, turned and ran. One chase and escape, it is outside the stone house. The old man ran into the stone house and closed the door instantly. He hid like a tortoise, letting them shout, and the other party never came out. Looking at the stone house that was closed, they seemed to be helpless. In this world, everything is far beyond the imagination of the outside world. Even if it is a very ordinary wooden house, it is definitely not that these people can break open with brute force, let alone this kind of luxury stone house. As long as the people inside do not come out, they have no power at all to destroy the house. "Old man, you are hiding here like a tortoise, does it feel good?" "Turtle, hurry up and get out of me!" These people from the outer village are sipping, and other people in the village have appeared. They stand by and watch the excitement. They dont mean to help. Among the stone houses, the old man sat on the opposite side of the purple sable, looked at the purple scorpion with a faceless expression rubbing the scabbard, and said: "Young people are not so good and brave, the people outside are not good, how many people All of them are carrying guys and rushing to shoot. In your words, we both have to fold here." "Even if it is folded here, it is stronger than others pointing at the nose." Ziyan''s words are indifferent. "I can''t stand it anyway? When they fart, it''s not good." The old man still said carelessly. Read the full text of the latest chapter "I have been burdened with the nickname of the whole world. Of course, these cockroaches are nothing. But I don''t think we have to bear such anonymity. They are not good at it, they are unpredictable, and there is no need to be patient." "Its light, but those outside, whoever is not small, take the old man of Hout, he represents the Hult family. You know how many people in the Hult family have entered these years. Come here? If you shoot him, they will be willing to give up." Rubbing the handle, Zi Yan said: "These years have come, I only know one truth. Whose fist is big, who is the truth." "Its light, you kill one. Soon there will be a group of people coming to tell you the truth. Compared with you, are you more than you? Although in this world, there are some people from the existence of the Star of Life. But the ghosts know where they are? Perhaps in the legendary city, perhaps after thousands of years of death, the news is coming in, they may be able to come out to collect the corpse, provided that your body is still there." Zixiao knew early in the world that there were other monks from the Star of Life, but he only saw the old man here. And the old man came very long ago, and he was the last person to come here. Zi Yan grabbed the scabbard and got up and said: "My reason is very simple. I am going to talk to a person, come to a group of people, then I will talk to a group of people. Whoever said it makes sense, only after arguing know." The so-called argument of Zi Yan is obviously not a real argument, and it will only die even worse. His so-called argument is the meaning of war. He walked all the way, from a dismantling, and finally to this step, apparently experiencing a battle. He is not afraid of fighting, not afraid of fighting to die. "I know you are amazing, but there is no need for this kind of battle to happen, and it is getting dark. They don''t dare to spend the night outside." The old man finally persuaded the purple cicada, and as the sky darkened, the sound outside became smaller and less, and eventually disappeared. Everyone is gone, no one here dares to spend the night outside, but they will not come tomorrow, this is still unknown. These people only walked when the sky was dark, and judging by this time, they simply couldnt go back, and they all died in the middle of the road. They are obviously not stupid and will not die so easily. The old man guessed the reason. The previous relaxed expression gradually became dignified and screamed at the outside: "This **** thing, it really died." "Only combat is the fastest way to resolve grievances." Zi Yan said. The old man looked at Zi Yan and looked dissatisfied: "I am not stupid. I am sure this is clear. But the family is very strong. How can you be an opponent with you and me?" Looking at the scabbard in the hands of Zi Yan, the old man said: "You have used this broken knife. They must know that it is poisonous. If you want to continue the unexpected battle, you will not succeed! The old man, though So two things, but only to fight with people, as for killing, or do not count on this pickaxe in my hand. This thing can only be used for fighting, not killing!" "I know that your combat power is not weak, but after all, there is only one person, two fists are difficult to fight four hands, really want to fight down, facing them like a wolf, only a dead end of a reading; unless you have special abilities, you have to Otherwise there will be only two more bodies here." Listening to the old mans words, Zi Yans heart moved and asked: You say ability, what is power? "Abilities can be talents, or they can be some kind of magical powers, or some kind of change in the body. Fast speed is ability, physical strength is ability, flying is ability, control of other things is ability, and there are many kinds of abilities. But no matter which one, it is recognized by the rules of the world, or above the rules of the world. The ability is strong in this world, it is said to be the strongest thing besides God!" The old mans eyes stared at the stone table and said, I once went to the town and stayed there for a night. I heard that there is a presence from the Star of Life, which has some kind of martial arts ability. It is said that in his eyes. I will shoot two rays of light, and I can really kill it at a glance!" Seeing the interest of Zi Yan, the old man said, "I just heard that I have never seen it. Is it true that the little erhu said it to please me, or I really dont know anything about it. Listen to a story when you are bored." "Then we have a village, can you have the ability to understand?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course, the blacksmith can create weapons, this is a kind of acquired ability. The refining pharmacist can refine the immortality that does not flow into the flow. This is the ability. We can use the pickaxe to mine ore, which is also a capability." "This person will, what ability?" Zi Yan looked wrong. "This is the ability, it is only the most basic ability. The ability is different, the size is small, but it is all life skills, but if you want to be able to fight, it is too difficult. If it is, then there is no need to re-trace The village, go directly to the town, or find a way to enter the city." How is the ability to get? "There are acquired and innate. I don''t have the ability to be specific to the old man. Of course, I don''t know. But I heard that those powerful exercises in the outside world will become some kind of ability here. But this should only be rumored. The old man, I came from the warfare family''s practice, and it has not become any ability here." This evening, the two rested very late and discussed the ability. After that, the old man couldnt help himself, and he slept deeply. It can be seen that todays events are nothing to him. As long as they are staying here, those people cant help them. And Ulu''s wealth is enough, the food in the room is also very adequate, enough for two people to live here for a long time. But Zi Yan doesn''t think so. He can''t fall asleep, he has to get up and practice his knife. But it is not a practice of one stroke and one stroke. Instead, it is closed and closed. The simulation of the knife in the mind over and over again, just like when the outside world has a soul, this efficiency and actual practice will undoubtedly be faster. The next day, the purple cicada was awakened by the noisy curse. These people didnt go back last night, obviously they were on the bar. If this thing could not be solved, I believe they would not leave the readings; "You can''t go out! This is a radical approach!" It seems that I am worried that Ziyan will go out, and the old man will have an early day. He said, looking at the purple eyes that open his eyes. One night of cultivation, Zi Yan did not feel tired, as if he had the power of the soul. This is obviously impossible, because having the power of the soul is equivalent to possessing power, and now the purple scorpion is undoubtedly incapable. He crossed his knees and grabbed the scabbard on his left hand and said, "This matter must be solved. I don''t have much time, I can''t always spend it here. And I said, I will tell them reason." When I talked ~www.novelhall.com~The sable opened the stone door buckle and opened the stone door. The first sunshine sprinkled on his face, and the golden light of his handsome face was reflected. The curse of the outside world, because the opening of the stone door was still, the purple scorpion took the scabbard and walked out. "Oh, this..." The old man looked at the purple sorrow, but sighed helplessly, but did not hesitate, and picked up the pickaxe against the wall, he went out with the purple sable. "Today we are alive and dead, not afraid of death, but come up!" After he walked out, he quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Zi Yan, raising his pickaxe and indifferently. Although it is not recommended to fight hard with these people, but to the point of the knot, the old man does not retreat. The curses around them stopped, and everyone stared coldly at the two. In the depths of the eyes, there was a greed that could not be concealed. ... Chapter 2290: Killing Li Wei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Out of the purple, no expression, but my heart is still very unexpected. The people who appeared around him far exceeded his expectations. This village is rarely seen in people, as if everyone is returning today. Looking at the sights, most of the villagers are looking at the crowd with their cold eyes, and only a dozen people are looking for things. The first one is the old man of the Hult family. It is said to be Hultez, next to the still weak Hut Tangmi. After seeing the purple cicada, his eyes are also full of sorrowful colors. . "Purple, today is your death! If you surrender the holy U crystal, you can spare you not to die!" He said coldly to the purple, although it looks weak, but the cold words seem to be full of gas. "Just by you?" Zixiao disdainfully smiled, and his eyes flashed a sarcasm. In his hand, with a long knife with a sheath, as long as the scabbard is in his hand, he has full confidence. Looking at the scabbard in the hands of the purple scorpion, the expression on Hotter''s face changed, and the body shape subconsciously retreated. He heard that the three knives of the purple scorpion had killed three miners. This kind of combat power is definitely not something he can fight against. Standing on the side, talking about swear words, secretly cursing a few words, is already the limit he can do. The people in the field did not laugh at the behavior of Hotter Thompson. Compared with these people, Hotter Thom is just a child and a very weak child. Just as he retired, those people were stepping forward. "Don''t be afraid to die, come on!" The pickaxe retracted across the chest, and the old man said indifferently. I don''t know if he said this sentence. Just after his voice just fell, I saw that the presence of many people in the previous crowd, suddenly came over. Between these people walking, the momentum is no more than ordinary miners, their faces are a bit fierce, it can be seen that they are also a good fight. Moreover, among the few people who came out, several of them held weapons. The time to come to this world is not short, Zi Yan is very clear, in this world, possession of weapons represents combat power. In a blink of an eye, the number of people exceeded 20, and there were eight people with weapons. This does not include [ding[din[С[˵,.23.o$s_;Hortdis, who did not take out the weapon, and Hotter Thom. Among these people, the old man can tie the existence of a possession of weapons, and can block the two. This situation is very unfavorable for the two, no one is optimistic about the two. ...... With the news of a huge Shengwujing spread, almost all the villagers in the nearby village knew about it, so they chose to waste a day, come here to see the situation, and join in the fun to see if there is any leak. There are more and more people gathered around, and in addition to Hotter Thompson, the other four people of the Hult family who came to this world have come. They are followed by one person, but they have not come forward. Looking at the situation in front of them, they have no need to shoot at all. The Jiatu Emperor figure also appeared early. The statues of Jiatu Ming and the other three were also there. They looked at the scene and looked inexplicable. Only the face of Jiatu Huangtu was full of worry. "Kid, hand over the holy crystal, or die!" After all the people appeared, Hotdis opened his mouth and his voice was cold. The old man did not speak, obviously at this moment, he did not know how to choose. Fortunately, he no longer chooses, let Zi Yan make his own decisions, and decide what he is willing to follow. Faced with this situation, in the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan will make a very wise choice. Zi Yan looked at Hotter Tang Mi, smiled and said: "Although I look younger, I am not stupid. On the contrary, I am still very smart. I am much smarter than the idiot next to you. I am from your eyes. I saw the killing machine, I believe that even if you take out Shengwujing, you will still choose the killer." In the eyes of Hotdis, I flashed a stunned look, and I didnt expect the others observation to be so sharp. He did not intend to let go of the two, even if they took Sanwujing, the two men would die. The previous sentence was nothing more than an opening statement before the war. "Come on! See if you can take Sanwujing from my hands today!" The sable slowly lifted the scabbard in his hand and placed his right hand on the shank. If you face so many holy kings in the outside world, he will definitely turn and run, but in this world, these holy kings are no different from mortals, and he is qualified for a battle. Others are watching the play with their arms. In their view, Zi Yan is purely self-sufficient to find death. "Stop, isn''t it a piece of St. Wujing? It''s for you, why bother?" Just as the two sides were about to start, a low-pitched sound was heard, but it was seen that the Jiatu emperor broke free from the shackles of the blacksmith and ran over there. He came to the purple sable and turned to look at Hoddis and said, "You don''t want to be holy, you can''t just give it to you." Hotdis glanced at the Jiatu Huangtu, then turned his head and glanced at the blacksmith who was not far from the ugly face. He said, "The little doll, there is nothing wrong with you here. Hurry and let it go. Today, we want this, we want this, We must have two guys!" "Can''t you kill?" Jiatu Huangtu asked again, but in exchange for ridicule. "Come on!" He took a short shackle from his sleeve and held a short fist in one hand and placed it across his chest. It was obviously a battle. The blacksmith''s face was blue and blue, and he came to this side. This kind of thing is not something they can get in. One palm fell on the shoulder of Jiatu Huangtu. The latter saw Ziyan after turning back. Zixiao smiled and said: "Thank you for your help, but this is just a personal grievance between us. You should let go. "Are we not friends? At this time, how can we retreat?" Jiatu Huangtu shook his head and said that the words were firm. This sentence is not a small touch on the purple sable, he said: "It is certainly a friend, of course, but I did not let friends go to die bad habits. District a bunch of waste, believe me, I am destined to become a big man! Jiatu Huangtu believes that Zijing must be a big man in the future, but this premise is that Ziyan can''t die. However, from the point of view, it seems that the purple has no vitality. Jiatu Huangtu shook his head and refused to retreat. But the next thing was that he was not allowed to see him. He saw the blacksmith and a Jiatu family coming forward, and left and left the Jiatu Emperor. Looking at the still struggling Jiatu Huangtu, Zi Yan looked at the old man in front of him and said: "Old man, you go back to the door to guard our holy U crystal, this battle does not need you to shoot!" The old man looked back at the purple eyes. "I am used to being alone, and I am used to using my way to reason with others. You will be in the way. Although you are an old man, your strength is too weak." The old man certainly understands the meaning of the purple words, the other party just does not want him to be in danger. Let him stay behind, once the purple scorpion is dead, the old man can take out the holy U crystal to save his life. Hotdis will kill two people, mainly because of the purple sable, because the Hut Tangmi and others who came to see it, it is clear what potential the sable has. "If you can''t keep it, what''s the point of the old man living?" the old man shook his head. "You should be clear, I don''t need to guard! In the Star of Life, I am the most needless guardian." "I said that you two, don''t put a pair of life away from death, and soon you two will reunite in the underground." A man with a short sword looked at the two. With a firm eye, the old man was retreating. The purple scorpion held the scabbard and looked at the twenty people in front. He said calmly: "You, because you first arrived, there is no fame, and this is being bullied. So this time, I plan to kill people and stand up. I am here to assure you that all the people I am facing will not let one go. Today, either I am dead or you are dead!" The words are calm, calm, without any intentions and threats, just like telling a very simple matter. Those in the distance, looking at the purple in front, somehow in my heart, raised an inexplicable chill, which made them chill. In front of these 20 people, there have been some changes in the expression. In the face of this situation, it is still so calm, not a fool or a madman. Obviously, the other party is the latter. Under the attention of everyone, the right hand of Aster was placed on the handle, and the handle was slowly pulled out. A broken knife with a flash of light appeared in the eyes of everyone. Opposite the sable, other people are also ready to fight. They either hold weapons or hold other things that can be beaten. The old man sighed low and retreated toward the rear. A few more steps before the purple sable, the people in front are scattered and surrounded by the purple sable. The purple scorpion stands in the center, and the left hand scabbard has a right hand broken knife and is alert around. Those around, staring at the eyes of the purple eyes. The atmosphere was dull and depressed, and everyone stared at the front and watched the upcoming battle without saying a word. "kill!" This murder word, from the mouth of Hordis, only saw those who surrounded the purple, began to impact the purple. A sharp black sword stabbed directly toward the door of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion was wrong, avoiding the sword. At the same time, his figure once again turned, another attack, rubbing his body. "clang!" In his left hand, the scabbard was lifted, and a long sword that fell from the head was blocked by the scabbard. Powerful strength, the shaking of the purple eyes is not stable, and the body shape subconsciously recedes. Behind him, a short sword stabbed directly toward his back. Like the eyes behind him, when the purple scorpion retreats, the body uses the force to rotate, and the scabbard first blocks the dagger. The owner of the short sword was even shaken with weapons. www.novelhall.com~ More attacks, coming to the purple. The purple eyes are unchanged, and they bend back in an instant. These attacks rub their bodies, gather at the top, and then spread out. In the face of many attacks, the purple scorpion continues to dodge, and the scabbard in the hand blocks back and forth. As for the right hand, the broken knife has never been cut. "boom!" A black long stick, attacked through the road, hit the purple chest, and the powerful force broke out, causing the purple body to retreat involuntarily. Behind the purple sable, a man holding a pickaxe, looking at the purple singer, will squat down the purple scorpion''s head. The sinuous purple scorpion suddenly turned around at this moment, a pair of dark scorpions, calm and indifferent. The broken knife that has never been shot, squatting at this moment. Extremely sharp! Chapter 2291: ability Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the purple face was calm, the miner holding the pickaxe had noticed that it was not good. But his offensive has taken shape, and now he wants to retire, obviously already late. Just as the purple scorpion came out, the pickaxe struggled to recover, and the miners expression looked awkward. "Hey!" The broken knife passed over the pickaxe, slanting down and a smooth bevel appeared. The blade fell, and continued to kneel down, sliding down the miner''s cheek. This blow is very fast. At the end of the attack, there was a shadow of the stick, which came from the side to the purple scorpion and was blocked by the scabbard. "Peng!" A shock, the purple scorpion even with the sheath backed by the momentum. In the process of retreating, facing the number of pincers, the purple scorpion body evades around. The attack of the weapons, the purple scorpion will do its best to dodge, even if it is hit by weapons such as sticks or pickaxes, these attacks are not fatal compared to those weapons. In the process of body shape dodge, the purple scorpion hand interrupted the knife no longer shot, still resisting with the scabbard. Once the opportunity is seized, Ziyan will launch a fierce attack. "puff!" The broken knife passed over the body, and a holy king retreated. When he retreated, his wound began to overflow with black blood. The second holy king died! These people in the field know that the slashing knife of the sable is smeared with poison, and everyone is also wary, but after the sable shot, everyone found that this knife of the sable could not resist. "puff!" The knife flashed again, and the third holy king died in front of the purple. From the presence of a group of holy kings, killing three people, the price paid by Zi Yan is not small. His body has eight traumatic injuries, two blood-stained bones on his arm, a sword mark on his shoulder, and a long hole in his waist. The blood on his body flowed out along the wound, but fortunately these people did not use poison. The green snake''s toxin is very strong. The average person does not dare to play this poisonous idea. The existence of the purple scorpion is rare. ...... ...... The holy king who died in front of the purple scorpion has reached five. The people beside them were scattered again, and the purple scorpion was already scarred. He was almost covered with his own blood. His injury is already very heavy, and in the eyes of everyone, it is almost fatal. But the purple eyes are not even wrinkled, as if this is not their own body. His expression was as calm as ever, and the eyebrows were as cold as ever. The scabbard with his left hand drooping has turned red, and the handle of the right hand broken knife is also reddish with blood, very conspicuous and very glaring. That is my own blood, all of my own. When I came to this world, I became a mortal, and the blood on his body no longer has special abilities. Five dead, there are still nearly 20 people in the field, these 20 people are more vigilant, indifferently watching the purple eyes in the field. There are still a few of them, blood on the weapons in their hands, which is the blood of the purple. Hotdis looked at the purple, and said indifferently: "Your resistance has no meaning, death is only a matter of time!" Zi Yan calmly said: "If you die, I will kill you this old thing!" The words fall, the short pause breaks, and breaks out again. The purple scorpion rushed forward and went straight to Hordis. The latter saw the power of the purple scorpion, the subconscious step back two steps, and then crossed the long sword to make a defensive posture. Who knows that the movement of the purple scorpion turned out to be illusory, his body retreats in an instant, the broken knife in the right hand, followed by the body to draw a semicircle, toward a sacred king behind him. At the moment, in front of the Holy King, there are two others, one holding a pickaxe and the other holding a short sword. The two also did not hesitate to attack the purple scorpion. In the eyes of the two, in the face of such an attack, Zi Yan will definitely hide. Because they did not hide, they were hit by two people, and Zixiao was afraid that they would lose their strength in an instant. But Zi Yan really did not hide, he just kept on rushing, his eyes staring at the target, and the corner of his eye was watching the two attacks that were about to fall on his body. "boom!" The pickaxe was in the heart of the purple sable, causing his body to suddenly slam, and the crisp bones shattered. This blow did not know that he had broken several ribs. "puff!" The short sword, before being pierced into the vitality of the purple body, was escaped by the purple sable, rubbing his shoulders. "Hey!" In the face of these two attacks that first hit themselves, the purple face is expressionless, the hand breaks the knife and struggles, the front of the pickaxe and a holy king, the body is separated from the middle. After a blow, the body of the purple scorpion is rapidly rotating, dissolving the power of the crane''s mouth, and the broken knife draws a perfect circle in the hand, and all the attacks around it are blocked. Another person was killed, but the purple scorpion was once again filled with two wounds inside and outside. This is the most common way of fighting when the purple scorpion is outside, to change lives! But usually, he is used in one-on-one confrontation with strong enemies, and for a long time no one has forced him to use this unrelenting battle. Its not like the situation of a dozen people at the moment. These people are placed outside, each is a strong enemy, and you need to be careful to deal with the purple. When the tenth person fell in front of Zi Yan, his situation could be described as miserable. The spectators who are surrounded by indifference have already moved. The old man wants to help, but he is stopped by the sly sly. From the beginning to the end, his eyes are still indifferent, his expression is still calm, even if his injury at this moment, it seems to have reached the point of serious injury. "This is my choice, all the consequences I bear!" Ziyan stopped the old man''s words, let others move. With one''s own strength, even killing ten people, I believe that if the purple scorpion does not die today, it will certainly be able to name the surrounding villages, and no one dares to provoke his trouble. Can see today''s situation, the purple scorpion is obviously dead. Because the enemy is not just these people in the field, in the distance, in the dark, there are people of the Hult family, and others who look at them. They will be spectators in the moment before, but as the Zizi injury intensifies, I believe they will turn from spectators to robbers. As the Ziyan injury intensifies, his enemies are endless. And because of the powerful power of the purple scorpion, and what he said before, even if someone has a heart of compassion at the moment, he does not dare to let him go. Because I have let go of the purple scorpion today, once the injury is restored, the sable will become their disaster. Today, Zi Yan wants to get out of trouble unless he has the ability recognized by the world. Only the ability can make the purple scorpion save. Everyone in the field knows this problem, but the ability is so easy to have. It is clear to everyone that the purple scorpion does not have the ability to acquire power when it needs a abilities to be able to save. In his mind, at this moment, he is quickly deducing the previous battle and wants to find a way to break the game. He doesn''t need the powerful ability to fly to the sky. It''s just to let himself resolve the crisis. In fact, this method is also very simple. Just a little bit, Zi Yan can save the day. That is speed. As long as his speed, there is a little bit of breakthrough, this battle, Zi Yan can guarantee to win. Different from the outside world, all his perceptions have been suppressed here, and the speed of his body reaction has also been suppressed. The thunder and lightning have been displayed, and it is no longer the case. It is impossible to bring him the ultimate speed. Although in the eyes of outsiders, his speed is already very fast, but the sable is very clear, which is far from his extreme speed. In the mind of the rapid analysis of the previous battle, Zi Yan concluded that if his speed can be a little faster, just a little bit, then it can resolve many deadly attacks. With such a little advantage, coupled with a sharp broken knife, Zi Yan can kill a **** way. "Speed, speed is faster!" At this moment, in the mind of Zi Yan, there is a strong desire for speed. This desire is unprecedented, in the face of death, the extreme desire for life. "Speed! Speed!" In the heart, Zi Yan expresses a strong desire, because those people are approaching again, and with his current body, it is impossible to maintain the next level of fighting. If it continues, it is feared that after this round of fighting, the purple will Die. Therefore, he needs speed, desire speed, even if it is only a little improvement. In his mind, the pace of thunder and lightning is revealed, and then the purple deduction is constantly being made, making him faster in this world, or let him adapt to the world faster. Perhaps the reason for the potential of the purple scorpion is that he is very talented; perhaps it is the reason why the purple scorpion is a villain, he is a unique existence; perhaps the sable is too eager for speed, making this craving into something Power has inspired some kind of change. In the depths of his heart, there is a squeaking sound between the faint. This is the seed breaking open the barrier, stretching out the first green sound, the sound of the broken shell, the sound from darkness to light, and the sound of breaking a certain shackle. After the sound of this voice, Zi Yan found that his body became lighter ~www.novelhall.com~ is no longer so heavy, the original suppression of the speed, seems to release some at this moment. The other people around him are slowly approaching the purple sable, and one piece of weapon maps the light of Sen cold. Standing on the spot, the purple scorpion, suddenly swaying, seems to be unable to stand because of the injury. The crowd stopped and looked at the purple indifferent. I saw the purple scorpion figure, walked a few steps forward, and stepped back a few steps. These steps did not have the slightest rules. It looked very weird, and some of them were incomprehensible. In the eyes of everyone, it was more like an injury. It is about to fall to the ground. But the sable did not fall down. After a few steps, it was re-standing and the look was as calm as ever. Just if you look carefully, you will find that the eyes of the purple eyes are much brighter than before. "kill!" Looking at the purple swaying a few times, after all, it didn''t fall down. Hotdis was a little disappointed, and he drank indifferently, and everyone rushed forward. Chapter 2292: Strong enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sableness of the sable is already very heavy, and it seems that it may die at any time, but the people around it do not care. When they rush, the shots must be full. "Hey!" The cold light flashed, and a sharp blade spurred the purple door. This blow is decisive and hot. Its owner, who had previously been on the sable, left a lot of wounds. In the face of this blow, the purple scorpion does not evade, the very bright eyes, staring at the blow from the back. The air blows, the purple hair flies, and the eye is smashed into the face of the purple sable. The owner of the opposite blade has a sneer. In his opinion, the sable has been seriously injured and unable to dodge. This blow is mortal! But when the difference between the two sides is a small one, Zi Yans foot is wrong, and he moves with his feet and escapes from the side. The Holy Kings blow failed, and the body moved forward because of inertia. Among the right hands of the purple sable, the broken knife is clenched and instantly smashed. "puff!" A soft bang, a human head flew up, blood began to spurt, and stained on the purple scorpion. It is this feeling. Purple eyes put on happy, feeling their own changes, faceless face, for the first time there was a touch of joy. Speed, his speed is back. Although not as terrible as it was when it was outside, it was a lot faster than before, and it seemed to open up some kind of shackles. With the return of the speed, Zi Yan can finally use the means of destroying the enemy that consumes very little power and can bring great effects. With this speed that is many times faster than them, Zi Yan can be invincible. "Hey!" Another attack, from behind the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion does not return, after a knife repels the person in front, the footsteps are only a slight mistake, it is rubbing this attack, came to the holy king before. The Holy King was astonished. He apparently did not understand what had happened. He saw Ziyan escaped his blow and stood in front of him. Later, in his sight, there was a broken knife that could not be avoided. The broken knife crossed the front of his eyes, his vision was blurred, after what dingJdinJ said, .os_; I can''t see it either. In a twinkling of an eye, two people died, but the purple eyes were unscathed. The previous heavy injury seems to have become lighter at this moment, because his speed has become faster and his reaction has become more acute. An attack that can hardly be evaded is usually able to escape at the moment, and it seems that it has not taken much effort. In this case, everyone watching the war has the most say. The original purple sable, facing the siege of everyone, is like a fast-turning stone, calm and decisive, the shot will kill, the reaction is relatively slow, often killing one thousand, self-damage eight hundred. But at this moment, he is like a fallen leaf swaying in the wind. He changes direction easily with the rhythm of the wind, and he is dancing in the wind. He shuttled through these attacks, his hand interrupted the knife and danced flexibly, and one of the Holy Kings fell, and these holy kings could not do anything to him. This ingenious transformation is like a four-and-two-pound, very clever, very good, very lethal. And as the battle continued, everyone found that the shape of the purple scorpion was more and more elegant, and in the end, no one could touch his clothes. Here is the change in the eyes of everyone. However, in the battle, those people did not notice it. They just felt that the purple scorpion became more and more difficult, and the reaction became faster and faster. They wanted to hit the sable, and it became more and more difficult. Looking at the purple scorpion, which was supposed to be seriously wounded and dead, but he was not dead, but killed one of the holy kings, and their hearts became more and more shocked. "this is" The Jiatu Emperor, who has been watching the battle, is shocked to see the changes in the field at this moment. The expression of the blacksmith gradually became dignified. At the door of the stone house, after seeing this change, the old man gradually had light in his eyes, and his face was full of incredulity. Is this ability? I have not seen the ability of others to use it. He can''t determine the status of the purple scorpion at this moment. Can it be called ability? "Capacity, this is ability!" "It must be ability! Speed ??ability, or the speed is not so fast." "God, is he awakened?" "It is said that in this world, when faced with the crisis of life and death, there is a certain probability of comprehension. But this probability is extremely low, I did not expect that we actually met." "This speed is several times faster than he was before, and it is almost invincible. This little guy is really lucky." Looking at the changes in the war situation, everyone is almost certain that the situation of Zi Yan is to understand the ability. For a time, everyone also showed their envy. Ability, that is extremely rare, once you have the ability, it is equivalent to no longer a mortal, will become a monk. The emergence of a unique ability is a sign of strong combat power. "I know that ability is lucky? I don''t think so!" Just when everyone was envious, there was a voice full of laughter on the side. The man who spoke, looking at the uninhabited situation, was screaming at the purple scorpion, saying: "It is indeed lucky to comprehend the ability, but this is not absolute. The initial ability is not strong. At this moment, facing so many enemies, ability It is not invincible." The ability to awaken at an early stage is indeed weak relative to those abilities, and it takes a while to adapt. If you are awakened when you are no one, it is indeed a blessing, you can feel the change of ability in peace, and greatly enhance the combat power. However, comprehension of ability in the battlefield, this does not have the time to feel the slightest meditation, in the face of the people''s siege, it is very likely to kill, not to mention the purple scorpion at the moment of complete serious injury. It is not uncommon to see the ability on the battlefield and to be killed. "puff!" The body shape flashed, and in the process of advancement, the body of the purple scorpion changed in the left and right, and a pair of attacks attacked the body of the purple scorpion, and none of them could hurt him. The broken knife in his hand was a backhand, and he went to the front in a forward-looking state. One and the other king fell, and the blood spewed. The toxins applied to the knife have long been consumed in this killing, but with the speed and powerful strength, the purpura does not need toxins at all. At this moment, his body is covered with blood, has his own, but more is still someone else''s. In the past more than twenty sacred kings, the number at this moment is rapidly decreasing. From the previous passive killing, the purple scorpion has completely evolved into the current active killing, and one step before the other, one knife and one life. His body is more and more sleek, his shots are decisive and elegant, and the enemy is more efficient. The serious injuries that have been encountered before are due to the fact that they are no longer injured at the moment and are gradually getting better. The **** wounds of the previous ones have all stopped bleeding at this moment. "Damn, how could he comprehend his ability?" Looking at the other people who fell to death, Hordis''s face became very ugly, and his eyes were incredibly shocked. Beside him, watching the purple scorpion in the uninhabited territory, Hotter Thomson''s face is full of panic. In his mind, he couldnt help but recall what he had just said, because when he first arrived, he needed to kill and stand up, so that he would not let go of anyone. The previous sentence sounded a bit ridiculous, but now I think of it, let Hout Tommy feel deep fear. Looking at the purple scorpion that was killing forward, looking at the indifferent scorpion, Hotter Thom felt that the other party might come to him at any time, and slashed. Although he holds the weapon in his hand, he is not confident that he can block the purple knives. Just because of his horror feeling, is it necessary to escape at this moment, the corner of the eye is to see the shadows around, but the people who were onlookers are coming to this side. Some of these people are from the Hotth family, and Hotter Tang knows them, but some don''t know them. When they go ahead, their eyes are full of coldness, and the meaning is very obvious. They didn''t shoot before because it wasn''t necessary, but at this moment, seeing the purple scorpion is about to awaken, they must get their hands. The existence of an awakening ability is very dangerous. It is the only chance to kill each other before the opponent''s ability is stabilized. Once the other party''s ability is stable and you want to kill again, you need someone who has the same ability. After these people appeared, they went straight to the purple scorpion to kill. Extremely sharp! After the squirting knife broke the knife, it was not recovered. The body shape was evaded between the left and right. The broken knife in the hand was constantly smashing, chopping, smashing and cutting. Every knife was full force, and the speed of each knife was very fast. Every knife falls, there are black and bright knife arcs flashing. "puff!" His figure is only swinging from side to side, never going backwards, moving forward, wherever he passed, a sacred king was shackled. He seemed to have eyes all over his body, and no attack could fall on him. Obviously, I just just awakened my ability, and obviously still can''t adapt, but I still can''t help. "Puff puff!" The knife arc flashed, and one of the kings fell to death~www.novelhall.com~ From a distance, these people are like taking the initiative to go to death. His figure is elegant, chic, and decisive and sharp. The purple awakening is the speed ability. In the eyes of everyone, it takes a while to adapt. For the purple sable, there is no need to adapt at all. Because he is not really capable of awakening, not the ability of the flesh, but the speed of the thunder and lightning. For this ability, Zixiao is already familiar with it, because he has used this speed from the beginning. This speed is used in the sable, just like your own arms and fingers, and it''s handy, without any sensation. And as one of the saints fell to death, no one still touched the sable of the sable, they finally realized this din, knowing that even if everyone is spelled out today, it is impossible to kill each other. So they are ready to retire. Looking at them back, Zi Yan said the first sentence after the awakening ability, "I promised to you, will not let go of anyone. I am purple, never violate the promise!" Chapter 2293: Frightened Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One sentence never violates the promise, and everyone hears the cold in their hearts. Now recalling what the previous sables said, they only felt a deep horror in their hearts. "run!" Knowing that he couldnt help each other today, Hordis was very decisive and turned and ran. In fact, in the previous battle, his body shape was also intentional, and he was ready to escape. "You can''t go." Looking at the escaped Hortis, the purple eyes smiled coldly and the pace at his feet changed. Because there is no energy support, the changing pace of the purple scorpion does not look good or even weird. But after this pace is used, the speed is surprisingly fast. I saw that his pace changed, like a fascinating light, people have reached a few meters away, in front of a holy king. After that, a black knife arc crossed the neck of the other side. The knife arc flashed away, and the shape of the purple scorpion has reached another place. At the moment when the figure appears, the knife arc starts again. At the time of his appearance, the Holy King had already noticed that he had lifted the weapons in his hands and wanted to go to the Purple. But as the arc disappears, his movements freeze. In this way, the shape of the sable is changing rapidly, and it appears in eight places. In these eight places, the expressions of the eight saints are solidified, and the attack of the shot is completely frozen. There is a deep knife mark on their neck. "Hey!" The ninth flash of the figure, the purple scorpion to the side of Hordis, the indifferent eyes staring at each other, the broken knife in the hand squat. The knife arc flashes again. "Go to death!" Hordis was in his heart, screaming, raising his sword and heading towards the purple. I don''t know if I feel the crisis of life and death. His sword speed is much faster, just like the ability to awaken. "clang!" The sword collided, and a powerful anti-shock force was uploaded from the broken knife. The collision of this shot turned out to be purple. But on the black sword, there is also a gap. After the broken knife was shocked, the purple hand grabbed the broken knife and the hand was slightly trembled. Then his body was unloaded for a long time, his left foot was in front and his right foot was behind, with the help of the power of the broken knife. Turned one place in place. The broken knife also hangs down during the period, draws an arc, and the end point is the abdomen of Hotdis. "puff!" The knife passed, and Hotdis was smashed at the waist. His movements were fixed and his expression was solidified. Killing Hoddis, the expression of Zi Yan did not fluctuate too much, but he was still in a half-squatting posture, but he was squatting in an instant. The goal of this time is to get out of the Hot Thousand Smith. Before the purple scorpion, because the speed was too fast, a gust of wind was blowing. When the wind started, the eight people standing in the same place, and the Hortez here, went to the ground and fell. The old man who is guarding the door, his eyes are always staring at the purple. Because he is a star of life and once a warrior family, he has a certain understanding of the things of the Star of Life, especially knowing some secrets that others do not know. In fact, it is not a secret, and the existence of the Star of Life is almost known to everyone. Just as he saw with his own eyes, the shape of the purple scorpion is changing, and this change has shook nine times. In the Star of Life, there is only one speed, with nine flashes. Nine represents the pole, that is a limit. In this world, the only limit speed is the speed of the nine poles. That is the thunder of the Lei people. The shape of the purple scorpion, which is flashing nine times, is undoubtedly the speed of the Lei family. That is the first speed recognized in all worlds! War Wu Shi''s family has a lot of powerful exercises, but it is definitely worse than the prestigious world. "It seems that the rumors are true, the outside exercises will become a kind of ability here. But this premise is that the exercises are strong enough!" The old man whispered, affirming some kind of argument. At this time, the sable has flew to the front of Hotter Thom, and looked at the horrified opponent indifferently, saying: "I never violate the promise!" The frightened Hotter Thom, staring at the sable at this moment, is undoubtedly frightening. So many holy kings have been killed, not to mention a holy person in his area. However, in the face of this mortal situation, he did not ask for mercy, turned the fear in his heart into an infinite power, angered a kill, and held a short sword to kill the purple scorpion. "The courage is commendable, but I lose my heart and there are too many loopholes!" The purple scorpion shook his head. At this moment, Hotter Tang Mi, has been distracted, and with a savage rush, he will die faster. The broken knife without the sheath is flashed and the knife arc is reproduced. The knife arc flashed away. Hort Tommys attack was fixed, only one inch away from hitting the purple. At this point, Zi Yan completed the promise and killed all the people who opposed him. Looking at the body of the land, he made a killing. Looking at the eyes, everyone is avoiding the gaze of the eyes. Before the stone house, it was covered with blood, and it was shocking. Zi Yan has done murder and Li Wei, and no one else dares to come forward. The silence of the dead all around, even the sound of breathing is inaudible. In addition to Hotter Thom, the other four who came in together to find the sage of the opportunity, the trace is no longer visible, but do not know when it has escaped. A strong man with the ultimate ability appears in this way. The eyes swept through the audience, no one was coming forward, Zi Zi turned and began to clean the battlefield under the watchful eyes of everyone. His speed is not fast, but he walks step by step is very stable, picking up a piece of weapon. In this world, in terms of the current environment, the most precious thing in the world is the weapons. You know, the old man doesn''t know how many years he has stayed here, and he can''t have a weapon of his own. You can see the preciousness of the weapon here. Of course, the old mans own personality of eating and drinking is also a big reason. The old man who is still guarding the door, this reaction, the blood on the foot, quickly stepped forward and said: "I will give this little thing to the old man." After that, he did not wait for the opening of the purple sable. He was the one who took the weapons one by one, but the things that were not very expensive, such as the pickaxe, were not taken. When the old man was smashing his weapon, Zi Yan stood by and looked. After picking up all the weapons, the old man turned back and said to everyone who had not left. "The rest of this is left to the big guy, but before we leave, help us to clean up the blood here." While talking, he took these weapons and walked toward his house. After the purple sorrow hesitated, it was followed and went into the aspect. As Shimen closed again, the old man was greatly relieved. As for the purple scorpion, he couldn''t help it anymore. He coughed up a blood, and his eyes were black and fell to the ground. The old mans eyes were fast, and he immediately supported the purple cicada, then the weapon in his hand was lowered, and he walked toward the bedroom with his purple eyes. In today''s World War I, Zi Yan awakened her ability and killed dozens of holy kings. Once this record is passed out, it will surely cause a sensation. But in the same way, Zi Yan paid a great price for this, and the injuries on his body are very heavy. If those people are really afraid of death, they will not be able to support them. But unfortunately, they were scared by the purple scorpion. Simplely treated the wound for the purple sable, looking at the purple scorpion lying in bed and sleeping, the old man shook his head and sighed. After a few months of contact with the sable, he never found that the sable had such a side. The way of fighting that changed his life made him very moved. Although he was a holy king before he came here, he never dealt with the anti-celestine. In his time, the anti-celestine was completely controlled by the great saints, and no one else could intervene. It is said that the generation of the anti-celests of his generation was destroyed by several great saints. In today''s World War I, he saw the firm belief of Zi Yan, deeply moved to it, and at the same time he was embarrassed. If he has half the conviction of purple, he is afraid that it will not fall to this point. "Take a good injury. After the injury is good, you have to leave here. It doesn''t belong to you. It belongs to us who give up hope, eat and die." The old man who left the bedroom began to organize things for the sable. This time, the harvest was not small. Just these weapons were already a small asset. Coupled with the piece of Shengwujing, and the harvest of these time purple, I believe that after the town, Ziyan has a certain amount of resources to survive. A large piece of St. Eugene and the ability to wake up almost reached the nearby village at the same time, causing a great sensation. In particular, the ability of those who have killed dozens of people in a day is even more shocking. In this battle, Zi Yan has done a murder and makes people know that Zi Yan has good things in his hands, but he is afraid to come to trouble. Outside the stone house, after the old man entered, the others went forward and searched the property of the dead body at the fastest speed~www.novelhall.com~ even with the cleanliness of the battlefield. In addition to these bright harvests, these dead saints have their own dwellings. Many of them are living in stone houses, and now they are dead, and the houses naturally belong to them on a first-come, first-served basis. I dare not go to provoke the purple, but in order to maximize the harvest, they put the target on those who first got the stone house. The nearby villages that have been calm for a long time, but because of this piece of Shengwujing, caused great turmoil. I believe that this time the turmoil will take a short time to calm down. As for the purple scorpion that awakened the ability, because it has not appeared again, it has gradually been forgotten. On the other hand, it is the Kaitu Emperor, almost every day from the blacksmith shop, looking at the stone house where the purple is located, his expression is a little anxious, it seems that there is something to tell the purple. There were several times, and when he was determined to go to the purple sable, he was brought back by the blacksmith. In the words of the blacksmith, Zi Yan has nothing to do with their Jiatu family. Chapter 2294: Teacher Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After three days, the purple scorpion wakes up. After a few days of sleep, his body naturally repaired the injury. The perfect body is not so simple to say, even if it is in the world, it is suppressed by the rules, and his body is still more powerful than ordinary people. This is also the root cause of Zi Yan''s choice to fight the life and death of these holy kings. The strong flesh has always been his greatest reliance, and he can guarantee his strong vitality. After getting up, he felt that there were still a few feelings of pain in his body. Other places were good seven or eighty-eight. As for the previous wounds, they were already scarred. "Wake up, drink some things first." The old man came in from the outside and saw that the purple cicada woke up and then turned back and went to the purple cicada to bring a bowl of gruel. The quality of this porridge is much better than the first time the old man gave him a drink. It was left by Ulu, the hungry purple scorpion. After receiving it, he began to sip with great enthusiasm. The porridge is not hot, it can be seen that it has been out for a while. After the sable is finished, it is not enough. It was not until the three bowls, the purple scorpion had a feeling of fullness, and rested in bed for a while, he tried to get out of bed and began to move. "In your current state, don''t go out." Looking at the purple scorpion walking back and forth, the old man reminded. Ziyan nodded and said that he knew, and then he looked up and asked: "I don''t think I have the ability in this situation?" "Of course, of course! But there is some difference between your ability and the usual ability. If I have not guessed wrong, your ability is not inspired by your body, but your practice in the outside world. The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "Your speed is not from the body, but from the exercises. Of course, this is also a kind of ability! Speed ??ability!" "With this ability, you have the speed faster than others, and you can play against it, almost invincible." The old man pointed to the bamboo pole in the corner of the room and said: "Owning ability, you have It is not suitable to stay in the village. I have already packed it for you. After your injury is restored, you can leave." "I am alone?" asked Zi Yan. "Yes. Although it has been said that it will **** you to the town, but you have awakened your ability and you don''t need escort. Just remember that when the night is about to come, find a tight cave or a hole in the tree. Just do it. Don''t let yourself be exposed to the night, unless you have a strong defense, or you will die very badly!" Seven days later, the sable''s injury completely recovered, and he was ready to go out and breathe. Just out of the room, Zi Yan is seeing the Kaitu Emperor, the other party is not far away. "Purple, you finally came out." After seeing the purple cicada, the face of the Kaitu Emperor figure immediately showed a surprise, coming towards this side. "Looking for me something?" Zi Yan looked at the Jia Tu Huang Tu, who had a smile on his face. "We have to go, today is to say goodbye to you." Jiatu Huangtu said after walking to the purple. "Go, where are you going?" "Going to the town. Someone has come to meet us. Today is the last limit I can delay." The expression of Jiatu Huangtu gradually became dignified. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, you killed a lot of people in the family of Hort. The two sides are dead and must be careful. Some, the Hult family''s power in this world is so big that you can''t imagine it." Zi Yan listened quietly, he knew that Jiatu Huangtu specifically waited for him to definitely not say these words. "Aster, after coming here, we have a little understanding of the world. As far as I know, if you want to have the ability, the city can satisfy you. Our Jiatu family also has some details here, so we After coming here, they will follow the route they designed and will eventually enter the city." Jiatu Huangtu looked around and lowered his voice and said: "I once heard the blacksmith ancestors said inadvertently. If you want to enter the city, you must seek help from the strong stars of the Star of Life. But I heard those People are used to idle life and may not be willing to help others, but this is also the only way you can enter the city." How do you go to the town? Ziyan nodded and asked. After seeing the old man, he knew that there must be other people from the Star of Life in this world. "The ancestors who have the ability to come to meet us, for the next period of time, we will enter the town to follow the ancestors to learn some ways of survival, and then find ways to enter the city to find sacred soldiers." As soon as the purple cicada heard, the brow was slightly wrinkled and said: "Isnt that the family of Hult, like you, will have the ability to come and take them away." "This is indeed the case. Although there are no exchanges between our three parties on weekdays, the situation is the same. The family strongmen stayed here for the past few years. It is indeed for a small number of places, let them bring sacred soldiers to strengthen the family. "" The Jiatu family is already the top force in the Star Road. No other family can be found to be stronger than the Jiatu family. The other two families are at best comparable to the Jiatu family. Even such a strong family is still not satisfied with the status quo, thinking to continue to be strong. Today, the Jiatu Huangtu came, apparently to remind the purple. This is a goodwill and a concern from friends. The purple brow''s brow is still wrinkled. From the words of Jiatu Huangtu, he perceives it is not good, but he is not too worried. "They will come in these days?" Zi Yan asked again. "This is not certain, but the time should be similar." Looking at the purple frowning brow, Jia Tuhuang nodded and said, but soon he noticed the meaning of purple, and his look changed slightly. "Don''t you worry about..." If the Holt family has the ability to come, I heard that a new capable person is awakened, and it is still their enemy. I believe that the other party should be very interested in this ability. "Then let''s go now, although we can''t take you with you, but you can still follow us." Jiatu Huangtu said immediately. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." "Purple, now is not the time to use things." Jiatu Huangtu anxiously. "Really not." Zi Yans eyes looked in the direction outside the village and said: They are already here. The Jiatu Emperor turned back and looked at the eyes of the purple, and saw the direction outside the village. A group of people came towards this side. Most of these people look very familiar with the Kaitu Emperor, which was the spectator in the battle of the Achilles tendon. Of course, if it is not the Achilles'' ability to wake up, they may be one of the predators. After these people entered the village, they went straight to this direction. When they went ahead, they would look back from time to time, and the expression looked very respectful. When they look back again, they are far away from seeing the purple eyes, and their looks are a glimpse, but soon one face is showing the color of expectation. Behind those people, followed by five people, four of whom were the four saints who came in with Holt Tommy. These four people have nothing to pay attention to, the purple scorpion can hack two, a knife can kill four. At this moment, his gaze is falling on the fifth person. This is a middle-aged man with a cold face. In the eyes of both eyes, there is a haze, and the cold light that passes from the eyes is like this world. The eyes of the viper, hidden in the dark, can launch a fatal blow at any time. This person is obviously the person who came to meet the ability of the four people. The other partys intentions are also obvious. It is for the last time, just to kill the purple. The eyes of Zi Yan quickly passed through the fifth person. Although this person seems to be cold, it is not a good thing for Zi Yan. At this moment, he perceives a crisis, and the crisis does not come from the other side. As the gaze shifted, the pupil of the purple scorpion could not help but shrink, and the line of sight stared at the middle-aged person. I saw him beside him, there was a big snake carved like wood, leaning his head and following the other side. The serpent looked up and was almost flat with the middle-aged. The body was thicker than the average person''s arm and the length was close to four meters. This big snake looks like a piece of wood, but the eyes are full of the agility and cold light that the viper should have. The other party is following a middle-aged person, obviously not a dead thing. Although the two sides are still far apart, but in the moment of seeing the big snake, the purple enamel can be sure that the dangerous feeling is from the other side. "That is the sorcerer!" Just as the purple scorpion looked at the strange woodcarving snake, he only heard a scream from the figure of Jiatu Huang. "ʦ?" Purple brow wrinkles, this is the first time he heard in this world. "One of the abilities is good at manipulating mechanical cymbals. The snake should be mechanically sturdy and looks very powerful!" said Jiatu Huangtu, his face was somewhat white. He knows more about the world than Zi Yan, so he knows the strength of the teacher. www.novelhall.com~ It is a natural ability, but it is much stronger than the speed ability. "Is it the same as the outside of the beastmaster?" "The meaning is almost the same, but in this world, the chances of the beastmaster wanting to wake up are too low and almost invisible. On the contrary, this master has become one of the powerful abilities." Looking at the snake, Jiatu Huangtu looked bitter and said: "Now, I only hope that my ancestors can stop each other, or else it is dangerous." Just as the people in front were about to arrive at the blacksmith shop, I saw a group of people coming out from there. The head was a man with a long sword, followed by a blacksmith and a figure of four. After the appearance of the man, he stood in front of the crowd, causing the forward team to stop. These peoples hearts were shocked, apparently unexpectedly, and they were able to meet another capable person again. "Crow, are you going to stop me?" Far away, Zi Yan heard a low drink. Chapter 2295: Battle python Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Kenny, stop!" Crowe is the capable person of the Jiatu family, and is also the leader who led the four saints of the Jiatu family into the town. He appeared today, standing in front of Hotkenny and stopping each other, it is a bit of a last resort. After coming here, he learned some things about Zi Yan, and he was very surprised, but he also guessed that there will be this scene happening today. Originally, I didnt want to do this thing, but I was a sacred soldier in the Jiatu family. He had to show up. He knows very well about Kenny and knows what the other means is. He is very jealous. Kenny from the Hult family, looking at the front of Katukro indifferently, said: "Do you want to do this?" While talking, the snake that is like a woodcarving beside him, the snake in the mouth is swallowing, as if it were a real living thing, staring at Crowe with y cold eyes. "He has some connection with our Jiatu family." Kro said in a deep voice, did not back down, although he was jealous of Kenny, but not afraid. The movement here was quickly brought to the attention of other people in the village. The villagers who had not yet gone out, one by one, walked out of the room and looked curiously to this side. The old man also came out. After seeing this scene, his face became extremely difficult to look at. He looked at the purple cicada who was still in a daze, and said, "Dont lie, just take something and go." Obviously, the other party is not good. The Jiatu family is willing to come forward, but it just stops, and it will never be done with the other side because of the purple. After the two sides have reached a certain level of stalemate, one side will choose to withdraw. The party is definitely a Jiatu family. They don''t have to work hard with a capable person because of Zi Yan, and the will to guard will not be very firm. "Yes, hurry! Go now!" Jiatu Huangtu also nodded and said that he clearly knew this. Zi Yan stood in the same place, did not go, he glanced at the old man and said: "Talk about the python thing." "Where is there time to say this? Go quickly! You can''t go any more later." During the talk, the old man will turn back to the house to pick up the good things, but he is pulled by the purple. "Don''t go, talk about it, see what is special about it. When I fight, I will pay attention to it." Zi Yan said faintly, he certainly could not go, let alone the other party has seen him, He may not be able to walk away. Even if he ran at the extreme speed, the other party''s anger will definitely anger to the old man, and Zi Yan does not want to kill him a very good old man because of this. Seeing the purple heart has been decided, the old man could not help but sigh and said: "The snake is infinitely powerful. Once it is entangled, the ribs will break and suffocate and die. Look at the python, it should not be the lowest level. If I don''t expect it, it must contain the highly toxic collected in the mouth. Once it is bitten, or touched by the poison, it will be poisoned." "There are only these two points? Is there anything else to be aware of, such as the sergeant, what is his means?" Ziyan asked, his expression was calm. "This is already very strong. Only other abilities can deal with it." The old man shook his head and said: "Don''t look down on the python, but it is the only shackle of the sergeant. It can be attacked or defended, very powerful. But If you have a way to get closer to each other''s body, then the strength of the division''s own strength is not much different from that of ordinary people." It is also recognized that the teacher is not strong, but it is among the capable. For those who are incapable, a sly teacher can easily kill a village. For example, in the front of Hotknenny, if he wants to kill, then the entire village will be destroyed. Zi Yan nodded, it seems that the next thing he needs to pay attention to is the python. The confrontation in front of us slowly reached the last moment. As the ability of the Jiatu family turned back and saw that Zijing was still standing still, the confrontation came to an end. Katukro snorted and turned to let go, and then looked at Zi Yan with dissatisfaction. In his opinion, he blocked the other side of the time, enough purple to escape, but Zi Yan can not live, this has nothing to do with him. Ziyan has only one chance to get the sacred soldiers for the value of the Jiatu family. This kind of opportunity, the Jiatu family has been received many times, but there are very few that can succeed. Right now they have five opportunities. If they need to pay too much, then they don''t mind wasting a chance. Hotkenny walked past Katukuro, the leader who had previously been so excited to go ahead, but this time did not immediately catch up. They know the power of the purple, so they dare not rely too close to the purple. The gap between the capable people and their ordinary people is simply a subterranean. The python walked on the ground, and the thick snakes passed through with deep marks. The four saints from the Hotth family also followed up with others after a little pause. They also dare not approach too much. At the beginning, Ziyan killed one person in a fighting style. They recalled at this moment, and they were still very worried. Zi Yan did not return to the room, the knife was taken out by the old man. He held the knife in front of the stone house and quietly looked at the one who was approaching. The old man and the Jiatu emperor have already retired far away, and the battle between the two capable players will surely be astonishing and rushing close, and they will certainly be damaged. Everyone subconsciously retreats or opens the distance between the two capable people, and the battlefield has already vacated enough space. Zi Yan stared at the front of Hotkenny, the left hand scabbard clenched, the eyes gradually picked up, the cold light appeared. "despair!" There was no symbolic dialogue between the two sides. The purple scorpion held the scabbard and stepped forward. The right foot stepped on the ground and made a squeaking sound. Hey! Hey! Then, his pace began to change and his footsteps sounded. Hey! The purple scorpion began to move forward with the scabbard, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and the target was directed at Hotknenny. The front of Hotkenny stopped and looked at the purple rushing rush, his mouth smirked with a smile. The python that was next to him, now shaking his tail up, came to him and ran between the two sides. In the mouth of the serpent, the snake letter swallowed, and the eyes stared at the purple eyes, such as the poisonous snake staring at the prey. The distance between the two sides, in the blink of an eye, the foot of the purple scorpion slammed down, with a shock, his body shape rose to the sky, his right hand fell on the broken knife, it seems that the sheath may be ready at any time. "Hey!" As soon as the sound of the spring rose, the shape of the python rose high, and it instantly reached more than two meters, blocking the purple scorpion that was ready to cross it. Then, the Shekou opened, revealing a few fangs, and the situation was to bite toward the purple. "Hey!" The python''s attack was sharp and strong, and the purple hair and robes were blown up. At this time, the purple cicada performed very calmly, only to see his figure, and suddenly began to rotate when there was nowhere to borrow. When the rotation, the figure began to change direction. I saw the head of the snake that was attacking, rubbing the robe of the rotating purplish, and shattering a few pieces of clothing. The sable is hiding from this snake, and the body is condescending and heading towards Hotknenny. "Hey!" A glimmer of light flashed, and the broken knife was squirted in an instant, smashing toward Hotknenny''s head. The latter looked at the scene indifferently, and there was a sigh of relief at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he was surprised that the other party could easily escape the python''s blow. However, in that amazement, there is still a slap in the face, and he does not care about the attack of the sable. I escaped the snake head, but there was a snake tail. I only saw the wind blowing, like a long whip sweeping, and I came to the purple scorpion, and the attack speed was even faster than the purple scorpion. "clang!" Looking at the snake tail swept away, the purple scorpion slashed the knife and cut it. There was no unreasonable broken knife. It was cut on the tail of the snake, but there was a shock and a splash of Mars. The powerful anti-shock force was uploaded from the snake tail, and the broken knife was almost shaken off the hand. The purple figure was rotated again and retreated in rotation. His body receded and retreated, and he retreated ten meters away. The figure was steady, his left hand scabbard had a broken knife in his right hand, and he was on his chest, staring at the python that swallowed the core in front. Just that knife, I dare not say that I used all my strength, but I also used 80% of the force, but I couldnt break the snake tail, but I broke a hole on it. The sturdyness of the python made him very surprised and made him more careful. "Hey!" At the foot of the foot, the speed is launched, the purple scorpion begins to rush, and the figure is psychedelic. Hotkenny was cold and cold, and his eyes flashed cold. He didn''t see how he controlled the python. He saw that the snake mouth suddenly slammed, and then the purple scorpion saw the direction of the Shekou, with a glittering luster. He said nothing, directly flashing sideways, only to see a drop of crystal y body, appeared from the Shekou, and then exploded. The blasted y body, like drizzle, began to scatter, and the air was accompanied by a thick bitterness. These y bodies are stained on the body of the sable, only listening to the sound of the cymbals, but the robes on the body, which have been eroded by a lot of intensive little ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously this is a toxin. The shape of the purple cicada is constantly flashing, but a large space in front of it is shrouded in the rain of the toxin, so that the purple cicada can not be close. "call out!" At the same time, the sound of the snake''s tail piercing the space is also constantly ringing. In the face of this unexpected attack, the purple cicada is also very embarrassed when dodging. Hotkenny didn''t say anything from beginning to end, just staring indifferently at the purple scorpion that jumped up and down like a monkey. The reaction speed of the other party was beyond his expectation. Although the clothes on his body were already covered with fine insects d, they were still intact. The rest of the people were nervous looking at the field, for fear of missing any details. "ended." Hotkenny waved his hand impatiently, and saw the python that spewed out the snake, and suddenly stopped the action. Its mouth is still large, and a tube extends from the mouth of the snake and is aimed at the purple. Chapter 2296: 3 color poisonous fog Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This battle, in the eyes of everyone, is already very dangerous. The purple scorpion walks through and evades in the poisonous y, and exerts the ultimate understanding of the speed. If you change them, you will die in those minutes of poisoning. In the distance, Katukro, who has been indifferent to watching the battle, has gradually wrinkled his brows. He is afraid of the place of Hotknenny, where he is, if the other party uses the poison, he can''t be close. Looking at the battle at the moment, the speed of Zi Yan made him very surprised, but this is only temporary. If it takes a long time, the power of Ziyan will be consumed too fast. When the speed drops, it is naturally purple. When you die. In the view of Katukro, this battle should last for a while, and the final result is naturally Zijing. However, I did not expect that on the battlefield, the python that was spraying poison y suddenly stopped the attack. Normally, this happens when the toxins hidden in the snake are used up. But the battle at the moment is just beginning, and it is impossible for this to happen. Then, he saw that the python''s mouth was still large, a black tube extended from it, and the nozzle was aimed at the sable. Garto Kro''s face suddenly changed. He recognized what the pipe was. He also guessed what was in the pipe. He changed his face and exclaimed: "That is poisonous fog, hurry. Back!" At this moment, he was a long distance away from the battlefield, but after seeing the pipe, he still exclaimed and then continued to retreat. Others saw the situation is not good, immediately turned and fled, the speed is fast. The old man and the Kaitu Emperor are both pushing the door and closing the door again. This is the farthest place they can retreat. Retiring into the room, the old man looked worried and worried: "The python has a poisonous mist. This time, the purple scorpion is afraid of being spared." While talking, he also ran to the window with the Kaitu Emperor, looking through the crystal window and looking out. I saw there, the python had launched an attack, and there was a toxic mist that sprang from the mouth of the python. The toxic fog appeared in three colors, forming a three-color huge fog. The three colors of fog appeared very fast, and the speed of the spread was also very fast. Even if it had the speed of purple, it could not be avoided. In the sight of everyone, the purple scorpion, which is backwards, is shrouded in three colors. These three colors of fog are very strange, but they continue to spread forward and are fan-shaped. There is no influence on the python and Hotknenny behind them. The latter, after seeing the purple scorpion being shrouded in three colors of fog, finally showed a faint smile on the expression of indifference. "It''s over, it''s over!" Around that, there was a sigh of sighs. The three-color toxic fog is a very strange poison. It is much more terrible than the previous poison y. The previous poison y, after being exposed to the body, will play a role, and the fusion with blood y can be fatal. However, these three-color toxic mists are extremely corrosive and are specific to living creatures. Once covered by three-color toxic fog, even if you hold your breath, these toxins will still invade the body surface and then erode the entire body until the body melts. Even if this kind of poison is in the town, it will still make many people jealous. If the previous Jia Tu Ke Luo is confident to fight with Hotknini, then after seeing the three colors of poisonous fog, he It is completely lost confidence. This toxin, even if it is used to detoxify, may not be able to be solved. Unless it is a specially configured detoxification, or if it has a strong anti-drug, it will not be able to block the three-color poisonous fog. Looking at him in the field, he shook his head, and it was obvious that the purple scorpion that had just awakened his ability had already died in the three colors of poisonous fog. In the face of this situation, no one can block the poisonous fog. Even Katukro is not optimistic about the sable, no one else is optimistic about the sable, this even includes the old man and the Kaitu Emperor, because the origin of the three-color toxic fog is too big, only that The purple scorpion that can solve the common viper and detoxification can not be blocked. The poisonous mist is still spreading and still spreading. The poisonous fog in front is more intense, showing how firm the heart of the other party wants to kill the purple. The remaining toxins were diluted in the spread and went all around. Those who were far apart, after breathing, felt that their brains were a little dizzy, and their faces changed greatly, and they retreated far away. So far apart, the toxins make them dizzy, and the result of the purple scorpion, you don''t have to think about it. The toxins scattered around, for Hotkenny, did not have any lethality, his eyes still stared at the fog in front of him, sneer. After the three interest, after feeling the release of the toxins that even the number of capable people can kill, he waved his hand, the tube in the mouth of the snake in front stopped spraying, and then slowly retracted. "It''s over." He muttered, his expression completely relaxed. At this time, I saw a sudden surge in the fog, just like a strong wind coming in with a strong breath. Hotknenny''s face suddenly changed, the python that closed his mouth, and the eyes flashed again. I saw a poisonous mist, left the front, and ran straight to him. "call out!" The snake tail swayed and hit the poisonous mist. As the sound of the cymbal sounded, the poisonous mist exploded, and a light and shadow disappeared from it. In a twinkling of an eye, the light and shadow came to the front of Hotknenny, and the pair of cold scorpions fell on the flustered face of Hotknenny. Hotkenny saw the face of the light and shadow, his eyes were wide and his eyes were full of incredulity. He saw the purple eyes, and the other''s body was not eroded by the poisonous fog, but it was unscathed. "Hey!" The murder in the eyes flashed, and the slashed knife passed over the neck of Hotknenny. It quickly returned and returned. From the head of the purple scorpion, only the Shekou of the scorpion, it was also stopped after the slashing knife crossed the neck of Hotknenny. After that, the snake body twisted and fell to the ground in the snoring. "Call... suck... call... suck!" The knife was returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion gasped in the mouth and gasped, and still coughed fiercely, as if to infuse all the toxins inhaled into the lungs. At the neck of Hortkenny, there is a blood mark. His vitality has disappeared and he has died, but his eyes are very big and he is not blind. The python lost its owner and became a wooden raft. It has no use for itself. There is no threat to the purple scorpion around, so the cicada is constantly coughing, wanting to cough up all the uncomfortable feelings in the heart. In that distance, all the people who saw this scene were like petrified, staying there. His expression was completely frozen, and it looked like he saw a ghost in the big day. At this moment, Zixiao gives them the feeling, just like a ghost. Out of the three-color poisonous mist, there was no injury, not to mention that the body was corroded, the phenomenon of systemic melting did not appear, and the other side had no trace of corrosion. "Is the three-color poisonous fog fake?" At this moment, everyone has to have such doubts in their hearts, because no one can survive from the trichrome poisonous fog. This situation can only indicate that the poison is false. "Peng!" At this time, only a voice was heard not far away, but a smoldering mist that was accidentally inhaled and scattered was overdone. He accidentally inhaled the body, did not know how many times the toxin was diluted, so he fell down and fainted, you can see that the three-color poison fog is not fake. However, the purple scorpion is unscathed, what is it? The coughing sound of the purple cicada gradually stopped. He looked down at the unrecognizable Hotkenny and said, "Idiot, what is this thing? I thought it would be able to deal with me with three colors of smoke, but it was embarrassing." When other people in the distance heard about the purple eyes, they all had the urge to faint. The three-color poisonous mist that touched the death has turned into a tri-color smoke in his mouth, and the effect is only enough? Is that human being? "This poisonous fog is absolutely not fake. He also has absolutely no special detoxification. It is said that only some powerful and special physique can stop the invasion of the three-color poisonous fog. This situation should belong to the latter." More than other people, Kanto Kro, watching the purple eyes continue to flash, the heart has some speculation about the purple. Shaking his head, Zi Yan looked back and found no one around, even the old man disappeared. Although the poisonous mist at the moment is scattered, it has not completely disappeared. Especially in the place where the purple scorpion is located, the toxins are still very rich, and no one dares to rush forward. Looking back at the purple scorpion, I found that these people are farther away, including the four sacred people from the Hult family. He looked at the four people with a smile, and the smile seemed to be awkward. The left hand grabbed the broken knife into the scabbard and walked in that direction. Looking at the purple scorpion in this direction ~www.novelhall.com~ Those neighboring holy kings, one face changed, and the individuality of interest spread. A capable person has been killed, not to mention them, and they still have the suspicion of being able to come, so they go very far. "You are leaving here first." The four saints saw the arrival of the purple scorpion, and they were terrified in their hearts. They knew that the goal of Zi Yan was on them. Just when they didn''t know what to do, they suddenly heard a voice in their ear. After turning back, they saw the ability of the family from the Jiatu family. The other side is coming to this side and it seems that they are to protect them. Nodded to the other side with gratitude, the four people also quickly retreated, and then fled toward the village like a funeral dog. "Where to go!" The purple scorpion burst into a bang and the battle is going to chase. At this time, the statue of Katukro, carrying a long sword, was in front of the purple eyes, staring at the purple eyes. "You want to stop me?" Zi Yan looked at each other and said indifferently. Chapter 2297: Special constitution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before coming here, Katukro had a certain understanding of the purple. In the last battle, I was so badly injured, and I just survived from the dying three-color poisonous fog. Katukro has already confirmed that Ziyan has an extraordinary physique. It is this physique that gives him continuous combat capability and anti-drug ability. The Star of Life is known as the land of miracles. The purple scorpion is the anti-celest of the star of life. It has such a physique that seems to be understandable. This kind of physique is strong, but Gatukro is not afraid in his heart, he only fears the three colors of poisonous fog, so he looks at the purple and said indifferently: "I am saving you!" The eyes of Zi Yan looked forward, and the figure of the four saints was gradually shrinking and running farther and farther. "You kill them now, it is equal to breaking the road of the Hult family. They will not give up. Today, although you have killed a capable person, I believe that you should be clear that the luck component here occupies the majority. Do you think that Huo Is the special family only such a capable person? Or do you have the confidence to fight against the Hult family here?" Zi Yan regained his gaze and said indifferently: "We can only meet and die!" "That is better than the real endless!" Katukro said in a deep voice. It doesn''t seem that the meeting is endless and the real is not dead, but the meaning is not the same. The former is an endless battle after the two sides meet, while the latter is an endless search, chase, until one party completely dies. The former has room for manoeuvre, and the latter becomes a real endless. This sentence is very reasonable. It seems that the other side is really considering the purple scorpion, but it has been clear that many people have seen the purple scorpion in the world. In this undead battle, there is still a dog jumping in the wall. If he really killed the four guys, the Hult family was completely disqualified this time, so the Hult family will not miss the four people of the Jiatu family when they are madly chasing him. They have lost the opportunity, how can they give the other party a chance to get the sacred soldiers? The footsteps sounded from the back, and the Jiatu Huangtu ran from there. The old man followed him. He ran to the side of the purple cicada and watched Ziyan excitedly say: "Purple, how did you do it?" If you have to kill the four people, it is indeed more harmful than good. He no longer goes to see Katukro. He looks back at the Kaitu Emperor and says, "What do you do? Got?" "That three colors of poisonous fog, the toxin is very strong, it is said that it is dead, how do you resist?" Jiatu Huangtu once again asked. "Is it poisonous? I thought it was smoke." Recalling the anomaly of the previous python, there was still some guilt in the heart of the sable, and suddenly the smog filled, so that he could not find a chance to retreat, it was immediately shrouded. Just when his heart was not good, he found that the smoke did not cause effective harm to him, and even the lethality was not as good as the previous poison. You know, the poison y will at least corrode the clothes, but this smoke just makes him feel very embarrassed. In the smoke, he can''t see anything, so he can only be on alert. He did not think that the smoke was a poison, thinking that the python would attack with the help of his blurred vision. So he was waiting quietly, not making a slight noise, and he did not wait for anything. When Jiatu Huangtu heard the words of Ziyan, it seemed very speechless. When people are more than people, they are afraid to touch the three-color poisonous mist. When it comes to the purple cicada, it turns into smoke, and it has no effect on him. The four saints ran away and there was no more people. The crowds around them were also leaving. The Kaitu Emperor and the Zixiao dont follow Jiatuoke to the town. For a time, there were only two living people, the purple man and the old man, and one dead man plus a python. "The python is a good thing, and it can be sold at a good price in the town." The old man pointed at the python not far away. Katukro took the family of the Jiatu family, but did not bring him the ability to kill the ability, this is obviously avoiding suspicion, do not want to have too much relationship with the purple, do not want to talk with Hult The family is completely resentful. The purple scorpion returned to the room and walked out with a bamboo pole. The bamboo raft was his harvest these years. The huge sacred crystal was wrapped with a piece of rag and placed at the bottom. The rest of the ore is placed in the middle, with some food on top. In a day''s time, it is almost impossible to reach the town. During this period, you need to stay overnight in the desert. Food is also a must. However, the old man told Zi Zi not to worry too much, because there will be some inn in the distance for people to rest, if it is ordinary people, it may be dangerous, but Zizhen is a capable person, no one dares to hit his idea. . He also told Zi Zi, if you believe that other people, then find a mountain d rest, and then go the next day. As for the evening, no one dares to walk outside, and occasionally there will be some powerful abilities who will not fear the fear of this night. Carrying the bamboo raft, wrapping the python around his waist, the purple scorpion set foot on the road to the town. The old man has been sending the sable to the village, and Ziyan has recruited to leave. "I hope you can leave this ghost place." The old man whispered and turned and walked toward the village. In the direction of the town, the old man has already pointed out that he is very clear. He will try to walk along the road. Although it will be a little troublesome to meet some people, the danger brought by human beings is more than the worm that may rush out to human life at any time. It is much smaller. The road ahead is not difficult to find. At noon, I went for a few dozen miles of purple sables. I found a big stone to stop and rest. After simply eating some dry food, I continued on my way. Along the way, they encountered some holy kings who were similar to the villagers. After seeing the purple scorpion, the expression that first appeared was not good. However, after seeing the entangled waist of the purple scorpion and the python lying on the shoulder, the badness in one eye turned into shock. In this dark night, he only stayed for one night, so Zi Yan didn''t want to get into trouble. When the sky was about to darken, he found the d mouth that the old man pointed to him. The d mouth was still hidden. The outside was covered with fallen leaves. The d was damp and it seemed that no one had lived for a long time. The purple sable was simply cleaned, and the bamboo raft and the python were put in. Only a few large stones were found, and the d mouth was sealed. In this world, there will be winds at night, and there will be mosquito-like insects in the wind, which are full of aggression and danger. In addition, on the ground, there are also groups of ants moving forward, they are in groups, and they are also powerful species. Relative to other dangers, these two things are the most dangerous in the night world. As night falls, the gusts rise again, and across the sealed stone d, the purple cicada can hear the buzzing sound from the outside. In addition to the humming sound and the rustling sound, it should be the sound of the ant licking the trees. In this world, the wooden houses that are built use a very special kind of wood. This kind of wood is not only tough, but also emits a strange smell that only ants can smell. They never feed. In this inexplicable world, the first time I spent the night outside, Zi Yan was still a little nervous, so she could not go to sleep early. Suddenly, he heard a voice of the beast screaming from a distance. This world is a beast, it can be called a beast, but it is not a kind of beast that can really call the wind, but in this world, it is much stronger than those of the saint, and it can be called a pseudo-beast. . When the old man told him that he wanted to kill these fake beasts, only those with powerful abilities would do. Like the world of mortals, there is also a hunter profession in this world, but they are not hunting beasts, but pseudo-beasts that are stronger than sacred beasts. "boom!" Suddenly, the purple cicada heard a stronger wind, and then the whole ground was shaking. The angry beast is as close as possible, mixed with anger and fear. "Should someone be fighting!" The purple scorpion hiding in d, secretly guessed. The old man told him that at night the world is full of dangers. Any existence that dares to appear at night, whether human or beast, is extremely powerful. Undoubtedly, this night, the sable has encountered this level of existence. In addition to the beasts of the beasts, the purple cicadas can still hear the sound of popping, and now it is more and more certain that there are hunters hunting for fake animals. He was curious in his heart, but he also knew that with his current strength, he could not walk in the dark. Therefore, he only hopes that those who are fighting will not spread to him. He just wanted to stay here quietly for one night and enter the town the next day. The battles of the outside world are getting more and more fierce. The frequency of the ground vibration is also faster and faster. The face of the purple cicada becomes very ugly, because the sound of the battle seems to be getting closer and closer to this place. The lucky **** did not care for him tonight, his most worrying thing happened, just when he was most nervous, he heard a ringing sound from the blocked d~www.novelhall.com~ . Zi Yan saw a **** guy, leaning against the stone d, the big guy looked like a big bear, but the body has no hair, very brilliance, purple eyes saw it, it was behind him. That snake is the same. This big guy was obviously shocked here. For the d behind him, he was very curious. After he got up, he looked back at the purple eyes, and there was a flash of accident in the cold eyes. After that, it ignored the purple scorpion and continued to rush. But at this moment, Zi Yan has a kind of impulsive impulse. Because after the other party left, I saw an ant with only a big palm, and suddenly came from the outside to the mouth of d. The ant is not only big, but also his eyes are shining, staring at the purple eyes. "Damn!" With a roar, the purple scorpion couldnt care what was outside. He grabbed the bamboo raft and the python and ran outside. If it is slower, he will be overwhelmed by these ants. Chapter 2298: Pseudo-beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These black ants are big and have a strong lethality. Ziyan believes that if he runs for a while, he will be drowned by the black ants in an instant. Just as he used the extreme speed to step on the back of the black ant, he saw that it was covered by dense black ants within a dozen meters of the front, and the number of layers covered was still increasing. The black ants are coming quickly to this side. At the foot of his feet, his figure flew out and flew away more than a dozen meters away. The speed was used so that he could keep the light pace from being swallowed up by these ants. When he stabilized his body in a dozen meters away, the d mouth that he had previously hidden was no longer visible. He was in a dense black ant and completely drowned the d mouth. At this moment, the wind is still whistling, the earth is still shaking, and the beasts and anger are constantly ringing. The purple scorpion, who is back in shape, cant watch who is fighting here, lost his hiding place, and proves that he will soon be swallowed up by the dangerous night. Now what he can do is to find a place to hide. . Recognizing a direction, he did not hesitate to rush forward and the speed was fast. At the time of the rush, the corner of his eyes glanced at the distance and saw the scene there. There are three people who seem to be black shadows and a black bear that looks like a sly, surrounded by a false **** that is not really cut, and the two sides are fighting. It was only at this moment that he suddenly rushed out, but it made the three people look sideways. The corner of the eye is a retraction, and the purple scorpion begins to accelerate forward, and the speed is absolutely speed. According to what the old man said at the beginning, there is a hotel that can live in a place not far from this mountain d. This is also the old man''s deliberate optimism, in case there is a change in the evening, you can also hurry to run there to get shelter. Who knows, just in the moment when Zixiao escaped, he only heard a roar of roaring, but it was a pseudo-beast that only played against three black bears. He suddenly broke through their encirclement and went to the front. I don''t know if it is a coincidence, the direction of the other side''s forward, which happens to be the direction of the purple escaping. The speed of this fake beast is very fast. When the three men are in the moment of blasphemy, the other party has already caught up with the purple. Perhaps the purple scorpion blocked its way, perhaps it is too hateful to humans, perhaps it is to see that the purple scorpion is too weak, this is a pseudo-beast that is running away, suddenly opened the **** mouth, rushing toward the purple scorpion . The wind swept from behind and blew the tattered robe of the purple scorpion. He didn''t turn around. He also knew what was going on behind him. The cold flashed in his eyes. He carried the bamboo raft and grabbed the snake head directly. It was a shackle, and turned to the fake beast. After turning around, Zi Yan saw the fake beast, like a wolf, with a unique angle on his head, and there was no other strange thing. However, such a thing is stronger than some holy beasts. "Snapped!" The whistling snake tail hit the wolf head in an instant and made a crisp sound. Hit by the giant force, the wolf head turned in the air, under the maintenance of inertia, the side face continued to rush. Release the right hand holding the snake''s head, Ziyan clenched his fist and tried his best to hit the face of the wolf''s head. "Peng!" Another shock, this unicorn wolf flew out like this. The powerful anti-shock force that was transmitted also made the shape of the purple sway swaying, and he couldnt care about the right hand of the shock. After he licked his hand, he continued to squat with the python. Not far from that, the three people who are about to rush forward, see the guy who looks very weak in front, even so cleanly flying the unicorn, the look is a glimpse, some wrong, the speed is slightly slow. "Roar!" The sound of the beast continued to sound, this time a little less fear, a little more anger. I saw that the unicorn wolf landed again after the landing, and the pair of wolves were filled with Mori cold murder. "Give me a roll!" The wind is blowing around, the danger may come at any time, seeing the unicorn wolf that has been entangled again, the purple scorpion is really angry, and after a sigh of anger, he once again waved the python to the unicorn that rushed forward. The python was in his hands, like a long whip, and he hit the unicorn wolf accurately. The latter screamed and screamed, but the sable was ignored. In an instant, he rushed forward and punched. The other''s head. After the unicorn was knocked down to the ground, the purple scorpion rushed forward again, and the left leg was stuck on the struggling wolf''s leg. The left and right hands clenched fists, like a rain-like fist, and continually hit the unicorn wolf''s head. Every hit of the purple scorpion uses all the power. Every punch falls, it can cause vibration, and the earth follows. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The fist fell, and soon it was the horn of the horned wolf, and the sound of the screaming in the mouth. The three men in the distance, a bear, were completely dumbfounded. It seems that they are the first time they have seen a sergeant, clutching and squatting in battle, not only the odd way of fighting, but also the speed and power are powerful and outrageous. Although this unicorn wolf has suffered certain injuries under their siege, it is definitely not a person to deal with. But looking at the guy in front of me, it seems to be effortless to play. "No, there are gods!" Just as they watched the battle of Zi Yan being stupid, an exclamation came out from the mouth of the black bear. Hearing this exclamation, the other three people''s faces were also changed, and then wrapped around the black robe. The black robes shrouded their whole body, even if it was the position of the eyes, there was a layer of crystal. The wind suddenly became louder, and there was a rustling sound in the middle of it, which made the purple heart feel very bad. In the moment of turning back, he saw a black wind coming in the distance. It was like a real, substantial wind. In that wind, there were countless black ants. They were entangled and flew with the wind. The speed was very fast. fast. Such a scene, scared the purple scream, he also ignored the unicorn under his body, got up and grabbed the python and ran. This unicorn wolf, who did not know how many fists he suffered, was still a little dizzy when he got up, and his body was shaking. But its perception of danger is obviously more than these people. When it is not standing still, it is to squat down and immediately push forward. The gust of wind hit, the black ants in it rubbed the body of the unicorn wolf, only a dozen black ants fell on the other side, the other is to follow the wind and continue to move forward, the goal is purple. As for the three men and the black bear, they were standing between the winds, letting the black ants pass by, but none of them attacked them. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the purple cockroaches can clearly feel that the danger is approaching. And the danger is close to his speed, faster than he can escape. He walked forward, knowing that he couldnt run, turned around in an instant, and picked up the python and went to the front. "Snapped!" Nearly four meters of python swept through, interrupting the front of a group of black-pressed black ants, many black ants slammed on the ground, some died, and some struggled to climb towards the purple sable. Hey! Hey! The python in the hands of the sables continued to dance, the sound of the cymbals continued to ring, and a large number of black ants were scattered and landed. However, the number of black ants is too much, countless, and the wind is big. After five times before and after the purple scorpion, the black ants in the back group have already rushed. In a blink of an eye, the purple scorpion became an ant. "Did you die?" Not far away, the three men in special robes looked at the purple scorpion shrouded in hordes of black ants, one of them murmured. "This is not dead, isn''t he still a god?" Another voice sounded, it turned out to be a crisp female voice. "This guy has some means, but it is a pity." The third person sighed. The female voice who had previously opened turned back and looked at the black bear and said, "It is not that you are too reckless to destroy the hiding place of others." The black bear squinted his bare head and said with apologetic words: "Is this not a mistake? Who knows that the strength of the one-horned wolf is so big." Just when you said a word to me, I saw the place where the black ants were completely covered, and suddenly there were three colors of smoke rising. At the moment when the smoke appeared, it was filled all around, and only those black ants were quickly dissolved and disappeared in the three-color smoke. "That is the three-color poisonous fog! It must have been that they accidentally touched the device in the python." Then he saw the scene and said with amazement. The three-color poisonous mist is diffuse, and more black ants disappear. These black ants are obviously possessing some kind of wisdom, and the companions are constantly disappearing, making them feel the fear, and one by one is immediately dispersed. Running fast can still survive, and slow running is directly disappearing. In a blink of an eye, the huge group of black ants that had previously been scattered in this way. The three men and a bear looked at the front, and even the unicorn wolf that was not far away was ignored. Usually, the black ants covered the whole body~www.novelhall.com~ when the black ants were scattered, There is nothing left. At this time, something far beyond what they expected happened. I saw that after the trichrome toxic mist was slightly diluted, there was a figure that quickly rushed out of it and ran towards the distance. The figure had a bamboo pole on the back and a python on his shoulder. There was no injury at all, and even the speed of escape was as fast as before. "How could this be?" Looking at the figure that disappeared when the smoke broke, the three men and one bear looked wrong and again speechless. They have never seen anyone who can survive alive from the three-colored poisonous mist, and that person has no light around him, and apparently does not swallow the traits of detoxification. In this way, they saw the man walking and running, during which he released the three-color poisonous fog to resolve the crisis until he disappeared completely from the sight of the three men and one bear. The wind blew away, the black ants disappeared, the unicorn wolf did not run far, the injury on the body broke out, fell down, and several black ants were on it. Chapter 2299: Inn Just as the three men and one bear packed up the spoils, the purple scorpion was constantly entangled with those black ants, and the heart was secretly unlucky. Fortunately, when the wind finally weakens, the black ants fall one by one, no longer move forward by the wind, and the purple scorpion is rushing forward, and the head does not return. He didn''t want to dispel the black ants and then met a group of **** mosquitoes. After a few miles, he finally saw the inn that the old man said. Among the inns, there is a light of light, and the purple scorpion quickly comes forward, flapping the door of the inn. A moment later, a man dressed as a second child opened the door for him, and Ziyan entered the house. The other side looked up and down a few eyes of the sly sable, said faintly: "Is it too late to come to the store?" The purple cicada did not speak. The backhand took a piece of black iron from the bamboo raft and threw it to the other party. The other party took it by chance and measured the weight of the black iron. He said: "You can only stay one night on the first floor, just find a place. sit down." This inn has a total of two floors, with tables and chairs on the first floor, similar to a pub, and the second floor is where you stay. At this moment, there are already more than a dozen people in this layer. It seems that they are all the same as Zi Yan, and the things they pay are not enough to live on the second floor. They have three or two groups, and some have four tables. These people, after the purple singer came in, their eyes have been falling on him, and they can see some badness in their eyes. The eyes swept away from these people, and Zi Yan saw an empty table, ignored them and walked straight there. Who knows that just after a move, there is a black ant crawling out of the bamboo raft behind him and falling to the ground. "Hey!" The purple **** went down and smashed the black ants. Throwing the python on the shoulder, the purple scorpion sits on the chair and says, "Is there water?" I don''t know if I look at the face of this python, and the second child pours water for the purple sable. "Snapped!" The right is a sound, but a black ant that was drilled from the mouth of the python was trampled to death by the sable. In this short moment, Aster has trampled on five black ants. Obviously, he had a big fight with black ants before, and these were accidentally left on the body. Those who had previously had poor expressions looked at the horrible black ant bodies, and they all recovered their eyes. "Purple!" Suddenly, a voice with a surprise sounded from the second floor. The people raised their heads subconsciously and saw a young man appearing on the stairs and walking towards the ground. "I thought you wouldn''t come today." Of course, it is the Kaitu Emperor who walks downstairs. It is said that in this world, only the other party will speak to him in this tone and expression. "There are some things on the road, and it is delayed." Seeing the Kaitu Emperor, the face of Zi Yan is also a rare smile. When I came to the purple scorpion and prepared to sit down, the Jiatu Huangtu, after seeing these black ants, couldnt help but change her face and said, Are you attacking? Zi Yan glanced at the python at the foot and nodded and said: "If it is not it, I am afraid that it will be completely planted today." "What is going on?" Jiatu Huangtu sat down. It seems that because the other party belongs to the second floor, his identity is not good, and the second child took the initiative to pour water. "I don''t know where the idiots came from, but in the big night''s battle, I ruined the place where I was hiding." When I think of this, Zi Yan has a fire in his heart, and the sound is inevitably improved. And this sentence is heard in the crowd, but it is so harsh, and every look has undergone some subtle changes. In this place, there are not many people who dare to walk in the night, but there are very few who dare to fight at night. Only those hunters dare to walk at night, and every hunter is a capable person. "Are you talking about hunters? I haven''t seen a hunter yet?" Jia Tuhuang said curiously. "I don''t know, I only know three idiots, plus a bear." For the three men and one bear, the good feeling of the purple scorpion is really poor, and the speech is naturally rude. "Hey!" The Jiatu Emperor showed that the purple cicada hurriedly whispered, and whispered next to him: "Small sounds, those hunters can be extremely powerful." Zi Yan took a sip of water and snorted and said: "The idiots they do themselves can''t let others say?" If there is not a three-color poisonous mist, today''s sable will be completely accounted for there. Its almost normal to have a life-threatening heart. Moreover, this is obviously the kind of innocent disaster, and if it is not the other party''s fighting that affects him, how can such a thing happen. In this world, every hunter is a capable person, but every capable person may not be able to be a hunter. The hunter is a recognized strong and naturally respectable. At this moment, the words of Zi Yan undoubtedly aroused the dissatisfaction of other people. For a time, various eyes cast on the purple scorpion. Among them, at the position of the neighboring table, one of the four people sitting looked at Zi Yan, dissatisfied: "The hunter is an idiot, then what are you?" "Roll!" Zi Yan turned back and glanced at the other side, and the words were indifferent. "you wanna die!" In the other''s eyes, the cold light flashed and grabbed the weapon next to him. Beside him, the other three were also standing up, staring at the purple eyes and flashing in the cold. "Misunderstanding, you, this is a misunderstanding. My friend doesn''t mean this." Jiatu Huangtu quickly got up and said. "The emperor, come up!" At this time, the sound of Katukro was heard on the second floor. Jiatu Huangtu turned to look at the ancestors on the second floor. The other partys words were indifferent and firm. Tomorrow, we must hurry and come up to rest! This sentence can not be refused, Jiatu Huangtu looked at Zixiao apologetic smile, with his eyes to indicate that he must not cause trouble, then turned and walked upstairs. However, after going upstairs, he did not rest, but looked at it. The old ancestors meant that he understood very well that he was far from the purple scorpion and could not have anything to do with him. Originally, these four people still had some taboos from the second floor of the Jiatu Huangtu, but after the Jiatu Huangtu upstairs, the four people completely let go of their hearts, looking at the purple eyes not only a little more Its cold, and theres a provocative meaning. "If you want to die, I can fulfill you!" Zi Yan said coldly, and there was no place to smash a stomach. He didn''t mind killing a few more people at the moment. "Big words!" The four people are obviously not the Lord who is afraid of things. The situation is going to come to this side. In the store not far away, the second is not meant to stop. It seems that such things should happen frequently. The purple hand went to the back, carrying a long strip. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, the knocking on the door sounded, and it seemed to be quick and powerful. "Open the door!" At the same time, it is accompanied by a thick voice, strong and powerful. In this dark night, dare to knock on the door with this tone, the person who is coming is absolutely capable, and the shop second quickly opens the door. The four people who were about to start, also stopped, and returned to the seat to stand, staring at this scene. The door of the inn was opened by the store, and I saw a behemoth appearing in the eyes of everyone. It was a mechanical shackle similar to a black bear, and opened the store with a small hand, and opened the door to the door: "Let it open!" Pushing the store Xiao Er, it came in from the door, carrying a unicorn wolf on his shoulder, blood dripping down his shoulders, and soon it was reddened with a piece of floor. The shop''s second side was let out, and the eyes and nose looked at the heart, as if they didn''t see this scene, and they didn''t even say what they were asking for. After the black bear-like mechanical shackles came in, there were three more people all over the black robes coming in. Looking at each other''s dress, everyone''s mind, involuntarily recalled what the previous Ziyan said. Three idiots plus a bear. Undoubtedly, the person mentioned by the other party is the three hunters in front of him and a black bear. Seeing the three people, the purple eyes looked awkward, apparently did not expect, they could meet each other here. Say these hunters, don''t go hunting those fake beasts, what are you doing here in the big night? The eyes of everyone, all of a time also fell on the purple scorpion, so that the purple scorpion feels very unnatural. On the second floor, the Kaitu Emperor is also guessing that the people who Ziyan said are the four in front of them, and some are worried about watching Zi. Katukro appeared, using his eyes to indicate that the other party is not allowed to go down, all the things of Zi Yan, they will not participate in the Jiatu family. "Oh, the idiot you said came." One of the four people not far away sneered at him in contradiction with Ziyan. His words were not high enough for these later people to hear. "what did you say?" The black bear just dropped the corpse of the unicorn, and he heard the sentence. The bear eyes stared at the man. The man embraced the fist and said: "The adult misunderstood, I said to him. Just this guy came here, and said that the four adults are three idiots plus a bear." "Great courage, who said this!" The voice of the black bear has increased a lot, and the words have become very cold. The other side''s not trace looks at the purple sable, which makes the black bear angry and prepares to slap the other party to shoot. Others looked at it and sneered, and it was clear that this guy had offended the hunters, fearing that they would not survive. There is no rule at all in this world. Whoever lives is the rule. The man who opened the mouth was also sneering. He looked at the sable with a pair of gloating eyes. www.novelhall.com~ The sable has been silent, but the hand on the back strip has not been taken out. He is already on alert. State, once a danger occurs, he will be shot in the first place. The black bear who was walking forward saw the bamboo poles and pythons beside the purple scorpion, and his eyes changed a little, and the anger in his eyes was less. Originally wanted to shoot the palm of the purple, slowly fell on the table in front of the purple, and then the tall black bear leaned over, rubbing his head and looking at the purple. That was a look of anger, but there was a glimmer of light at the moment, and the big voice rang again: "Oh, it is you! Hume, Xiang, you come, he is really here." While talking, the black bear is sitting next to the purple scorpion, without any hostility. I thought that everyone who would see a wonderful battle suddenly felt awkward after hearing the black bear with a few surprises. The man who was gloating and waiting for the actor, is also dumbfounded at the moment. Chapter 2300: Holy source liquid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The black bear came to the purple scorpion, and everyone did not see the battle in the imagination. After seeing the purple sable, the black bear looked very happy. He sat down like this and seemed to be familiar. The others next to them are all there. "Say you are an idiot, you really are an idiot, don''t roll away." Just listening to a crisp female voice, but a black robe came toward this side, and then unceremoniously put a foot The black bear is open. When he was on the way, the other party untied the black robe on his body, showing a tall figure, a bumpy figure and a beautiful face. Her long black hair was pulled behind her hair band, wearing a purple-blue bodysuit, holding the untied black robe in her hand and sitting next to the purple cicada, the bright eyes looked at the cicada with impunity. . "He said that I am a bear, and I did not say that I am an idiot! It is said that you three are good!" The black bear kicked by a kick, dissatisfied. He took a few steps back and pressed one hand to somewhere. When I came to this world, Zi Yan was the first to see a woman, and it was still a beautiful and powerful person, which made him very surprised. If placed outside, this woman is the holy king, definitely belongs to the top strong. This kind of accident caused his expression to change slightly, but he quickly controlled his emotions. Unlike other people, only the woman in the eyes at the moment was attracted by the appearance of the other party. The other two black robes also sat down in the black robe. There was a mouth behind the black bear, a man who was not tall, and walked out of it, and came to the opposite side of the purple sable. "My name is Hume, I don''t know if you honor your name." On the other side of Zi Yan, a young man said to the purple boxing fist. "Purple." Purple eyes faintly opened, although they did not feel hostility from them, but he did not relax his vigilance. "Zi Zixiong, the previous things can''t be saved." Hume once again rushed to the purple scorpion and said with a look of apology. "Forget it, you are also unintentional." Zi Yan waved his hand, the attitude of the other party, so that he can no longer pursue the previous things. "My name is Tomp. Zi Yan, you are really amazing. You don''t even talk about the unicorn wolf. Even the hordes of ants can''t help you." The man who had previously walked out of the mechanical black bear looked at Zi Yan. "Thomp, you have to apologize first! This matter blames you!" said the woman who had never spoken. The man named Thomp, scratching his head and said: "Oh, I am really embarrassed. The power of the unicorn is too great. I will fly me when I am willing, and I accidentally exposed the place where you are hiding. But I It can be seen that your strength is very strong. When the hunter is not a problem, why not come to the inn but hide in the cave?" Tomp''s multilingualism makes the purple scorpion very uncomfortable and does not know how to answer it. "Thomp, you have too much nonsense. Purple is it, my name is Xiangxi, is this python yours? Are you like Tongpu, are you a teacher?" The pretty woman is curious. Looked at the purple eyes. Zi Yans heart wants to say that you have a lot of nonsense. It seems that we are not familiar enough to ask Dong to ask the West. However, he looked at the four people and he was not malicious. He responded: "I am not a teacher. This python is not mine." "How come you are here?" asked inexplicably. "The sorcerer wants to kill me, and I am killed by it. I don''t think there is any damage to this python, thinking that I should be able to sell it for a good price." This answer of Zi Yan makes everyone very speechless. The previous four people who contradicted the purple scorpion, their faces became very ugly. In their guess, the sable should be a teacher, and it is still a bad sorcerer. Almost zero. Unexpectedly, the other party is not a teacher at all, the python is just his trophy. The four hunters seem to have no hostility, but they are definitely not so good talkers. The good-looking ones are said to be idiots and bears. Not only do they not get angry, but they apologize when they come up. They can also see that the battle power of Zi Yan is strong. Otherwise, I changed an ordinary person and didn''t know how many times I died. "Oh, this is the case. If you say so, the three-color poisonous fog is not yours, then how can you ignore the three-color poisonous fog?" Tomp asked again. Purple eyes frown slightly, I don''t know how to answer. "Thomp! Not rude!" The former youth rested and said Thomp. This is obviously a secret, and there is a reason to show people casually. The words here, the other people around are naturally clear in the ears, after hearing the other party ignoring the three-color poisonous fog, everyone''s face changed again, and the heart was shocked. "I don''t think it''s unreasonable. Actually, I don''t know why. Maybe I am naturally resistant to poison." Zi Yan shook his head and said freely. But with his words, the field is becoming silent and dead. In this world, there is no natural skill, and all natural skills can be called ability. If it is really anti-drug, then there will be a strong rejection of the toxin, so that you can become a poison. The poison master, that is the profession that makes many people who are savage. "Imperial will be a poisonous teacher?" Jiatu Huangtu heard, his face showed a surprise color. Perhaps the outside world, the poison master is nothing, but in this world, the ability of the poison master is extremely powerful. Powerful to tens of thousands of poisons and invading, powerful to everyone''s fear, almost the world''s top presence except God. It can be said that the position of the poison master in this world is equivalent to the position of the spiritist in the star road. Katukro snorted, he knew very well that the sable is only a special system, can block the three-color toxins, just luck. As for the drug lord who is not poisonous, it is impossible. These four guys who are interested in showing, obviously misunderstood the ability of the purple. If not, the purple scorpion is already shredded by four people. Hume exchanged a look with the woman named Xiang, and then stopped asking the question. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "Looking at you so young, is it the first time to go to Qihui Town?" ?" Zi Yan nodded, he learned the name of the town from the old man. Are you going to trade or are you planning to stay there for a long time? asked Xiang. "Go find someone." "Oh, who, listen, maybe we know." "An old man who is hitting iron seems to be surnamed Wei." Looking at the other party''s enthusiasm, Zi Yan''s heart moved and said the intention. "You should say Wei Laotou? He will not only hit the iron, but also refine the weapons. The technique is very good. Are you looking for him to refine the weapons?" asked Xiang. "Do you know him?" Zi Yan was very surprised. He just said it casually. He didn''t expect the other person to actually know. "Of course, I know that Wei Laotou is next door to our house and has a good relationship with us." Hume smiled and said: "In these years, we have never seen someone looking for Wei Laotou. Who are you?" "A friend asked me to find him. We didn''t know it before, but he said that I would follow Wei Laotou in the future." "When you meet, you have a fate, a second, and some wine." Hume said: "Today we have to have a good drink with the Zixiao brother." "It''s good to have a good meal!" Tomp added: "If not, take this one-horned wolf and stew it." "We have a very good relationship with Wei Laotou. Since you are looking for him, then we are also our own people. We will take you to him tomorrow morning. If he is willing to take you, then we are neighbors." The man who didn''t speak said with a smile and looked very kind. "Oh, forgot to introduce, my name is Xi Jin!" Zi Yan can perceive that after he said the name of Wei Laotou, these people became more kind, and that kindness is completely true, not deliberate. "Hume, Xi Jin, Tang Pu, Xiang Yu, are they the "hunting four repairs" on the town of Qi Hui?" At this moment, a sudden exclamation suddenly sounded from a distance. The four demons are repaired by two men and one woman. This is the meaning of the teacher. In the town of Qihui, these four people have a lot of fame. These four people have different abilities, but their combat power is very strong. After they are combined, they are even more unspeakable. I guessed the identity of the four people, and the others around them looked more and more admired. Just as Xiao Er prepared the wine, Hume took out a jade bottle from his arms, and after opening it, the light in the jade bottle emerged. Hume tilted the jade bottle, and a drop of liquid slanted out of it and landed in Hugh''s palm. Ziyan looked at the drop of liquid curiously, and he felt the deep energy fluctuations. This is the first time he has felt the energy fluctuation since he came to the world. When Ziyan curiously looked at the drop of liquid, the eyes of other people around him had already been rounded, and his face was full of surprises. Look at the look and feel that he could not directly take the liquid as his own. You can guess if you don''t have to think about it~www.novelhall.com~ This drop of liquid is a good thing. Hume handed the drop of liquid to the purple sable and said: "We have come to say hello, this incident has been revealed. I did not expect you to find Wei old man, so it is indeed his own person, later said Its not a neighbor, its just a matter of saying hello. Killing the unicorn, you also have a share, this is a reward and a meeting. "What is this?" Zi Yan did not take the drop of liquid, but looked at the liquid doubts. "St. source liquid, also called the source of the source. Good things that can awaken!" Hume said. "There is still such a thing?" A glimpse of an accident in the eyes of Zi Yan. "The world has a single rule, but it is very magical." Hume looked at Zixiao and smiled and said: "The main role of this thing is to keep fit, the role of awakening is relatively small, but if you collect the number More, still able to awaken." The drop of holy source liquid was placed in front of Zi Yan, and Hugh smiled and said: "Compensation and even the face-to-face ceremony was given together, but don''t be too small, this thing is difficult to get." Chapter 2301: Wei Laotou Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Shengyuan liquid, also known as the source of power, is a unique product of this world, which is very different from the source liquid produced by the outside planet. This is the most basic, but also the most important thing in the world. It is the goal that many people pursue. But again, too many people have not been able to get a drop since they came to the world until they died. At this moment, this drop of holy source liquid attracts everyone''s attention. In front of this holy source liquid, the appearance of the scorpion has become less attractive. "This is too expensive, I can''t!" The expression of the crowd, the purple eyes all eyes, shook his head and refused. Resilience is not reliant, not to mention such a valuable thing. "Hold it, we don''t lose any money. This one-horned wolf goes back to deal with it, and can redeem two drops. If you didn''t stop it, we couldn''t even get a drop." Seeing the purple scorpion and the meaning of refusal, he was dissatisfied with the swearing: "How can a man be a mother-in-law, take it quickly, and it is not a big deal." I talked to you all, and if I refused, I cant say it. He smiled and picked it up. "Isn''t that right?" Xiang Wei looked at Zixiao and smiled: "In fact, we have no good intentions. This time, after you have tasted the sweetness, you will definitely remember the source of the holy source. You can only join when you can. Our team, let''s go hunting together." Half of the words to the are invited, and half of them are the shackles of the sputum. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Still forget it, just die almost, I have not yet the strength to walk in the dark." "There is no strength to have equipment. If you are willing to be a hunter, we can provide equipment. It is very simple. You only need a set of special clothes to block the mosquitoes and ants in the night." Hume looked at the purple scorpion that still holds the holy source liquid in his hand and said: "This thing does not need refining, just swallow it, now you can." Ziyan nodded and picked up the holy source to swallow. When he swallowed, he obviously heard the sound of swallowing water around him. A drop of holy source liquid into the abdomen, the purple cicada felt a familiar energy appearing from the abdomen, this energy seems to be full of a sense of agility, after the emergence, it is extended toward the limbs. Just like in the outside world, Tiancaidi treasures the same body, and it is like the scene of the colorful sacred tree and the purple scorpion. This drop of Shengyuan liquid is also the body of the purple scorpion, but it does not need the control of the exercises. It can perfectly improve the strength of the body. "All abilities are derived from the body, and only a strong flesh can stimulate the emergence of abilities." Looking at the expression of the purple sorrow, Hume took the initiative to explain. This interpretation, Zi Yan can still understand. Perhaps the reason why the five figures in the Jiatu family need the holy body is this reason. A drop of holy source liquid is gone, and everyone looks at the eyes of Zi Yan, who have envy and some resentment. Of course, gloating is also inevitable. Although a drop of holy source fluid can not help people to wake up has become common sense, but the purple scorpion did not wake up, or let everyone feel that he was wasted this drop. Perhaps only this kind of thinking can make their minds slightly balanced. Xiao Er has prepared some wine dishes, and there are even rare meats. This is a real high-level thing for the purple eyes that come to this world. The quality of the wine is also good, at least it is much better than the old man usually drink. The five capable people, so eating and drinking in front of everyone, Katukro took the Jiatu Huangtu and turned into the room, it is really unwilling to have anything to do with the purple. The wine has been drinking until the next day, and the five people are still not changing their faces. Even the women are heroes. "Here, the amount of alcohol represents strength, and your strength is very strong!" In fact, the amount of alcohol represents the physical ability. When the purple cicada came here, the flesh has entered the holy, more powerful than many of the holy kings. This is also the reason why he was able to kill the Holy King by means of a broken knife after coming to this world. After Hugh paid the account, a group of five people left the inn and went to Qihui Town. On this road, there was no more twists and turns. When I arrived in the town, everyones alcoholism dissipated last night and it has become sober. "Go, go directly to Wei old man!" Going to the gate of the town, he said to the mouth of the purple python holding the python. The town is seen from the outside, like a small city surrounded by towering stone walls. In the words of Tomp, these walls are designed to prevent the false beasts from siege the town at night. The old man has been to Yuhui Town, but the number is not many. As for why he didn''t stay here, Ziyan asked before, the old man did not say the reason. After arriving in the town today, Zi Yan finally understood. Here, there are a lot of possessive abilities, although it is still far from the point of walking around, but you can see a person who is capable of digital or digital. Living with these abilities is undoubtedly a matter of fear, where there is a comfortable life in a small mountain village. There is only one entrance to this town. After entering, it is deep into the town. In this small town, Wei Laotou has his own shop, but the area is very small. Outside the shop, there are some black irons and a few weapons that don''t look very influent. "Wei Laotou, we went out this time and brought you a friend back." Far from seeing the blacksmith shop, Thomp shouted. It is relatively remote here, it is only suitable for people, not suitable for opening a shop. Compared with those stores on the road, Wei Laotous store is really not in the market, I believe that business will not be booming. "I don''t have friends with the old man." There was an old voice coming from the blacksmith''s shop, and then the sound of iron was heard. "You didn''t have it before. You must have it now. His name is Zi Yan. I came here to find you. Come and see it." Tang Pu snorted at the blacksmith''s shop and turned to the purple sable and said: "Purple, Don''t go in, it''s dirty and messy. After you have greeted Wei, you live there. We are clean and spacious." "It''s true that Zishen, this Wei old man is good, it is too lazy. If he is diligent, it will not be a strong day." Xiang Yan next to him also said with a smile, "Old man, you hurry out. Otherwise, Your store." The sound of hitting the iron suddenly stopped, and the old voice in the blacksmith shop came out again. "Don''t, the old man, I have nothing worthwhile in this store." Zi Yan saw an old man in a robed robes who was not strong compared to other blacksmiths and walked out of the blacksmith shop. After the other party appeared, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion and said, "Is you coming to me?" "Yes." Zi Yan nodded and prepared to explain it again, but before he could speak, he heard the voice of Wei Laotou. "Its the old man who brought you here. Is he still dead?" "His old man is still very good." Zixiao knows that the old man is the old man, surnamed Wuwu. "What did he let you come here, trade?" Wei old man looked up and down. "He wants me to stay here to learn from you for a while." "Oh, then come with me." Wei Laotous words were not many. He did not ask other things. He turned to the blacksmith shop, and the purple scorpion had to follow. Tomp handed the python to the sable, the purple scorpion carrying the bamboo raft, holding the python to keep up. "You are a teacher?" Wei Laotou said without returning. "No, this is..." Waiting for Zi Yan to say that this is ready for sale, Wei Laotou interrupted his words and said: "It is not handled, the room is too small to accommodate these useless things." Zi Yan turned back and looked at several people for help. "Give it to me, it''s easy to handle this thing." Tomp smiled at the purple singer and volunteered to pick it up. Zi Yan gratefully smiled and turned into the blacksmith shop. Entering the blacksmith shop, there are almost some black iron grade ore in the eyes. Occasionally, I can see some iron ingots, and there are few semi-finished products. As for the real weapons, the purple eyes are not even seen. The room was low, bright and insufficient. After entering, the high temperature emitted by the stove made the air full of heat. "Put it in there, you will be responsible for the iron in the future." Wei old man pointed to a corner that looked a little empty. The purple scorpion put down the bamboo raft, and then poured out all the black iron in it, revealing the bottom of the sacred crystal wrapped in a coarse cloth. After that, he untied the coarse cloth and revealed the sacred crystal. In the room that is too dim, there is a moment of light and black light. The expressionless Wei Laotou, after seeing the piece of Shengwujing, showed a surprise in his eyes. Such a big piece of Shengwujing is very rare. He nodded and said: "It is a good thing, you are planning Selling, or staying proficient in the future, forging a weapon for yourself?" He was hesitant about this purple because he did not know the price of Shengwujing. "Then keep it, these black irons can still be used for a while." Looking at the hesitant purple, Wei Laotou has already taken the idea for him. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Next you will stay in Here, hit the iron ~www.novelhall.com~ eat and control. Others do not care, when you have enough time, you can leave, the old man I can not force you. However, if you can not meet my requirements, Then take your things and get out of it in advance." "Thank you for the predecessors to take in!" Zi Yan holding a fist grateful thank you. "I don''t want to thank you later, let''s tell the few outsiders, saying that you can''t leave recently, don''t let them wait." "Yes!" Zi Yan re-entered the blacksmith shop and informed the arrangement of the four old men. At one time, the four people also seemed very disappointed. But they did not force the purple, telling them that they can go to them when they are free. "This should be able to change two or three drops of holy source. After I change it, I will give it to you." Tomp raised the python in his hand to Zi Zi, and left with Xiang and others. Watching the four people leave, Zi Yan returned to the blacksmith shop, Wei Laotou did not give him time to rest, just on the same day, Zi Yan was holding a hammer to start iron. Chapter 2302: Master of refining Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey!" In the blacksmith shop, the hammer fell, the Mars splashed, and a piece of black iron gradually deformed. Hey! Hey! The voice is constantly ringing, it looks very regular and the rhythm is very good. The hammer is a young man, dressed in rags, handsome and handsome, with his sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t take the sweat off his forehead and slammed the black iron in front of him. Not far away, on an old, tattered lounge chair, lying on an old man, he was closing his eyes and resting. Even while he was asleep, his mouth was still groaning, and he seemed to dream of something to be happy. The youth who beat the iron is naturally purple, and he has been here for ten days. In ten days, he stayed at home, hitting iron all day, and had placed a small pile of iron ingots next to him. The one on the lounge chair is Wei Laotou. Since Ziyu came here, he has never touched a hammer. Instead, he moved his mouth every day. A few days ago, because of the problem of the purple scorpion hammer, he almost gave the purple sable Sudden death. When I was awake, the old man was very strict and always able to pick out all kinds of problems. When I was asleep, the old mans mouth was groaning and seemed to have a good dream. The squeaky hammer sounds like a wonderful melody, bringing the old man into a dream, and he is not willing to wake up. Probably at lunch time, the old man naturally woke up and saw the iron ingots piled up in front of the purple scorpion. He first smashed it and covered up the surprises and accidents in his eyes. He frowned and dissatisfied: "Speed Why is it so slow? The efficiency is really too low." He stepped forward and picked up an iron ingot at random, pointing to something somewhere above: "The power here is lighter, there is something heavy here, and here...here..." The old man picked up an iron ingot and said several problems in succession. After seeing Ziyan nodding his head and revealing a look of humility, he nodded reluctantly. "You are hungry again? Every day, you can''t complete the task. You can eat a lot of food. I am losing money." After that, the old man squatted as usual, and walked toward the inner room. This should be a meal. In the morning, the sable was already out of force, and at the same time, the hungry front was attached to the back, but after hearing the old mans previous comments, he was also embarrassed to rest and could only continue to be beaten. I have to say that in the past ten days, although the old man constantly squeezed his time, his power growth is also very obvious. Although I have never used the speed, Zi Zi believes that he is using the speed now, which is much faster than ten days ago. Here, the strong flesh is the root of everything. Zi Yan came here for a few days and came to see him four times. After that, it was said to be a mission, and he never saw it. "Eat something." Wei Laotou carried a bowl of porridge and told him to drink. I have to say that a bowl of gruel in this area has a lot of power to maintain the workload of the purple scorpion for half a day. On the eleventh day, there was a team outside the town. If the sable is here, you will be able to recognize four of them. It is the four of the Hult family who have the holy body. They followed the new abilities and arrived here ten days later. Ziyan does not leave the house, and does not pay attention to the outside world. A few days later, I came back to the four people, and I took the purple scorpion to drink and watched their slightly sad expressions. The sable can see that they didnt seem to gain anything this time. "Purple, you don''t care about playing iron all day, it''s useless. Only in the constant killing can you strengthen your ability." On the wine table, Thomp also persuaded the purple as before. Zi Yan heard a bitter smile: "This matter is still slightly delayed. There are still many tasks to be completed by Wei Laotou." Speaking of Wei Laotou, there is a complaint in the eyes of Xiang Yu, dissatisfied: "Zi Zi, don''t give Wei old man a deception, he is treating you as a coolie. No day and night for him. Live, he is crushing you, and still not paying you. You might as well go out with us to hunt down the beasts. If you are lucky, you can get a drop of holy source liquid at a time. Use Shengyuan liquid to improve your strength. Its much faster to hit the iron. Xiang Yu and others saw the fighting power of Zi Yan, and wanted to pull him into the gang. For the hunting of the outside world, Zi Yan also had some yearnings, but when he thought of the strict old man, he also shook his head again and again. Moreover, his strength is growing very fast, not as long as several people say. Until a drink was finished, Zi Yan did not agree to the request of the four people, not wanting to, but could not go to Wei old man to say. ...... ...... "Yes, it is here, here is the force!" "Hey!" "Add some strength, it''s still too light!" "Hey! Hey!" On a new day, the new mission, Zi Yan began to hit the iron again, and after a brief rest for the four people, he also went out to hunt down the fake beast. In these few days, Wei Laotou is hard to get to sleep, but is pointing out some tricks of purple hair. According to the instructions of the old man, the movement of the purple scorpion hammer is lighter, and the control of the power is more skillful. Wei Laotou, who seems to be very strict, is actually very satisfied with this disciple. The degree of satisfaction is even smirking when he sleeps. It is obvious that Zi Yan is very satisfied with him. But every time I wake up, I become so strict. I am worried that Zi Yan is too proud. In the process of refining, talent is very important, but the efforts of the day after tomorrow are more important. For a month, Zi Yan was hitting the iron. A month later, Zi Yan began to squash under the supervision of the old man. Once the sable, I know some techniques for refining weapons, and even many techniques that have been lost. But those are all powered by energy. Nowadays, there is no energy. The methods of sable can not be used, but once The foundation is still there, so it is easy to display. After the two weapons were scrapped, the three-day purple scorpion finally created a decent weapon, which was a long knife, very sharp and emitting black light. "Not bad!" For more than a month, the old man nodded for the first time and expressed his hearts affirmation of the purple sable. "This knife can be sold outside, and this shop is also open." Stayed here for such a long time, Zi Zi has seen some people come to see the weapons, but unfortunately there is no decent weapon here, so it has not been successfully traded. Ziyan once suspected that, if this continues, the old man''s surplus will be eaten up. In this way, Zijing successfully became a long-term worker in the blacksmith shop, began to build weapons, and gradually got a business in the small shop, completed the first transaction. According to the concealed instructions of the old man, the weapons made by Zi Yan will have a little bit of embarrassment and it looks not perfect. This is in this dangerous place, intentionally. Of course, only two people can see it. Other people who don''t understand weapons are not clear at all. The business of the store has gradually improved, and the smelting skills of the sables have become more and more sophisticated. At the third month, the weapons produced by the sables have become famous. It was bought from the previous weapons until later, and has not been made yet, it has already been booked in advance. Under the bowl of porridge in the morning and evening, the power of the sable is also growing, and it has changed a lot since three months ago. In this regard, Zi Yan is even obsessed with this kind of power improvement. If it is outside, I believe that in the past three months, his holy body has undergone great changes, although he dare not say that he is a holy soldier. The point, but it is definitely much stronger than before. And if it grows like this, Zi Yan believes that one day, his body can grow to the point where it is comparable to the holy soldiers. By that time, he would be able to pick up the holy soldiers by hand. As the power grows, the sable gradually feels that the body has undergone some changes, and this change seems to be a sign of the emergence of abilities. For the people of this world, the real ability is actually the change of the body, the ability derived from itself. For example, Zi Qians previous speed ability is due to the extension of the exercises, which is not the ability of the body to evolve. Just as Ziyan gradually liked the feeling of this power growth, when he liked the refining device, the old man suddenly stopped the purple. "The time you stayed here is not short. The understanding of the refiner is already deep. It is time to go out and hone." "You are going to drive me away?" Zi looked at each other. "Its not for you to go, just let you go out and practice. The four of them have already returned, but after learning that your refining weapons are extremely popular, they will not bother you." The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "With your craft, you can be self-reliant here, but I believe this should not be your main purpose here. Go, see them out with them, or else you will have a long-term refining machine. Gradually wiped out your blood." Zi Yan is smart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon understand the meaning of the old man. "Since it is already a master of refining, I can''t go too far when I go out, I put your new clothes in your room." Looking at the purple scorpion and letting the hammer leave, Wei old man couldnt help but sigh and said: "The sable, the old man, I really have no choice. In these three months, you will consume a drop of holy source every two days. Liquid, the old man I have been hiding for years, has already bottomed out. Your strength is growing, but your ability has not been awakened. The lack of strength should not be the promotion of strength, but the instant stimulation." Previously, Tomp and others said that the purple scorpion hits iron all day, the strength will grow very slowly, but the sable has no such feeling, but feels that the strength of growth is very fast. In fact, he did not know, in the gruel he drank every day, there was a diluted source of holy source, an average of two days a drop. As time goes by, the power of the purple scorpion grows too fast. Two days of a drop of holy source liquid, it is not enough to maintain the consumption of sable, not the following, Wei Laotou indicates that the purple scorpion goes out to practice. When I was groomed, I changed the purple pipa of the new black robe, and when I stood in front of the four people, the four peoples expressions were obviously staying, and some incredulously looked at the handsome young man in front of him. Chapter 2303: Double-headed tiger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are purple?" Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, there is a bright light in the eyes of Yan, some unbelievable. The other three people, the expression is also very exaggerated. "How, if you haven''t seen it for more than a month, you don''t know?" Zi Yan looked at the four people and smiled lightly. Behind him, carrying a long knife with a sheath, his body is slender, and with a smile on his face at the moment, he looks handsome and charming. "You really are the master of the sable?" Tomp''s eyes were rounded, although the time to know with the sable was not short, but every time he saw the sable, he was wearing a coarse cloth, and his hair was loosely scattered. Obviously Some are handsome, but where will be like this. Zixiao laughs without saying. Came to the front, and stretched out the jade hand on the face of Zi Yan, some of them said: "Wow, purple, you are so handsome?" The purple scorpion stepped back two steps, and some could not stand too close to each other. "Purple, you are not good refining weapons, come to us for what to do." After the joke, Hume looked at Zi Yan said. Sitting on the chair that had been sitting on the squat, Zi Yan said: "When Wei Laotou puts me on leave, let''s see if you want to go out, just to be with you." When a few people heard it, his face immediately showed the color of surprise. He stood next to Zi Yan and said: "The old man is really willing to let you go out? I heard that you are now a master of refining, your refining weapon, Now the supply is in short supply. Now that the old man is letting you out, will it cost a lot?" Zi Yan shrugged and said: "I don''t know what he thinks. In short, I am free now. Do you want to go out?" "Of course!" Before other people opened their mouths, they said to the prostitute: "The last time we met a two-headed tiger, we couldnt beat it. Since you came, we will definitely kill this time. Die it." "Is everything out ready?" asked Zi Yan. "I have already been prepared. After I learned that you became a master of refining, we still thought that we could not use it." Tomp walked into the room one step at a time. After a moment, he took out a parcel and placed the parcel on the table. Thomp said: "There are night clothes and some tri-color poisonous fog to prevent use at critical moments." After the purple coffin opened the parcel and saw these two things, he said: "I have to accept the things first, but I can''t pay for the holy source liquid. I owe it first. When do we leave?" "Its better to hit the sun than to choose the day, right now." said Jin Jin. ...... ...... A group of five people left the town of Yuhui and went to the place where he said. "Purple, this time you have joined, we must have a lot of gains!" He walked in front of him, said the black bear with Tomp behind him. In the last battle, they had a very clear understanding of the fighting power of the sable, and the other side was very surprised by their strength and speed. I believe that this time everyone will join hands and there will be no small gains. Soon, the night fell, and five people who ate some things, they took out their night clothes and put them on. This is a garment made of special materials, which is used for the natural enemies of the night and the gods and mosquitoes. The wind at night is very big. In the whistling wind, the purple cicada can often see large patches of mosquitoes and black ants flying past. The mosquitoes are better, and they have not yet shown the horrible lethality. Wherever the black ants pass, a tall and strong tree is turned into a powder. After two hours in the dark, Tomp, who had entered the black bear body, said, "The sable, the double-headed tiger is in the front of the mountain, there is a cave inside, I went in and gave it to come out." The speed of Thomp began to speed up, and the four people in Ziyan slowed down. Hume whispered and said: "Purple, wait for us to shoot first, you will be on the sidelines, if the guy wants to run, remember to block." Zi Yan nodded. In this mountain valley, the wind is obviously smaller, and the mosquitoes and black ants will not be here. Walking on the mountain road toward the mountain, the four people tried not to make other sounds. The four stopped at a distance from the cave. Hume, Xi Jin, and Xiang Yu three people surrounded the cave in a triangular shape, and Zi Yan stood in a relatively remote place. The sound of the wind gradually stopped, and no sound could be heard around. The atmosphere seemed a little nervous and depressed. "Roar!" Suddenly, an angry roar rang from the cave. Then, the purple scorpion saw a black shadow rushing out of it. The black shadow is the Tomp in the middle of the scorpion. He just reached the hole, he was caught by a double-headed tiger, and a paw was shot on the back of the black bear. "Peng!" With a shock, the forward-looking Tomp figure was changed to the front, and the heavy one was on a mound. Then, the two-headed tiger rushed out of the cave, and the eyelids were full of tyrannical killings and went straight to Tom. "on!" Hume and Xiu Jin, after the appearance of the double-headed tiger, flew toward the front, both holding a long sword in their hands, sharp swords, flashing cold in the night. With the eyesight of Zi Yan, it is natural to see that these two weapons are from the hands of Wei Laotou, and there is still no embarrassment. It can be seen that the old man is really good for these neighbors. The two men who rushed forward, a little under the feet, vacated their bodies, and the long sword in their hands stabbed the head of the two-headed tiger. The two-headed tiger roared in the air, and the tiger''s claws were also volleyed out, and they wanted to shoot the two swords. At the same time, the mouths on the two heads were also open, and they wanted to swallow the weapons of the two. Drop two people. Judging from the situation in front of us, the strength of the two-headed tiger is obviously stronger than that of the two brothers. The loss must also be two. However, they have cooperated for so long, and Zizhen believes that they will definitely have other means, so they stayed there and did not shoot. Seeing that the tiger''s claws are about to fall on the long sword, there has been no movement, and the eyes suddenly flashed with light. It is the real light, not the reflection of light, but the eyes of the cockroach. At the moment when the light appeared, the action of the front double-headed tiger was obviously slowed down. The tiger claw that should have hit the Jianguang was also paused. I saw two swords light rubbing the tiger''s claw and stabbing in the double. On the head of the tiger. The two-headed tiger suffered from pain, and the body shape rushed to the ground, bursting out of the roar of the sky. "Peng!" The black shadow of Thomp, descending from the sky, carries a powerful force and goes to the mind of the two-headed tiger. With a huge earthquake, the two-headed tiger figure flew up more than ten meters away. After the promotion of Jin and Hume, it was also without hesitation, holding the sword and rushing to the siege of the two-headed tiger. At this moment, the two-headed tiger has other wounds on it and it seems that it should have been left behind. With the attack of the two men, the new injury of the road is also left behind. The two-headed tiger, who is suffering from pain, is constantly roaring. Looking at the battle between the fields, Zi Yan finally understood the four people''s combat power. The two men were mainly responsible for killing the enemy, and they had the responsibility of the key moments, and they were responsible for the crisis at the crucial moment. One of the sciences of Tonpu, needless to say, is itself the role of the meat shield, the kind of resistance to fight. The cooperation between the four people is very tacit. If you rush to join one person, it will disrupt the tacit cooperation, which will make the purple scorpion flee. Last time they were besieged a double-headed tiger and did not kill, it shows that the other party is very powerful. The same is true this time. With close cooperation, they have the upper hand, but as the two-headed tiger gradually adjusts from this sneak attack, the power of the pseudo-beast is thoroughly revealed. "Peng!" As soon as the tiger''s claws were lifted, he slammed it and Tangpu flew straight out. Immediately afterwards, the two-headed tiger stood up and escaped the hit of Hume, opened the **** mouth and went to the bite of Xi Jin. In the eyes of the sly, the light flashed, the action of the two-headed tiger was slow, and the long sword in the hands of the martial arts was blocked in front of him, preventing the bite of the two-headed tiger. However, next, the claws of the two-headed tiger fell, and the Jin Jin also flew out. After landing, the two-headed tiger abandoned the Tooth not far away and went straight to rest. It certainly has wisdom, knowing how hard the layer of Tomp''s body is, so go directly to Hume. Hume squats and the sword in his hand stabs toward the two-headed tiger. The action of the two-headed tiger is very flexible. The tiger''s claws are blocked, and the whole body presses Hume under the body. The two mouths on the two heads are simultaneously opened and bite toward Hume. "Give me a roll!" As soon as he burst into a drink, Thomp came quickly and smashed the two-headed tiger with his body and saved Hume. Even so, Humes face still has three blood marks, which are drawn by the tiger teeth. Standing on the side, the eyes that are sometimes shining in the eyes are very nervous at the moment. With the strength of the four of them, the two-headed tiger is very reluctant, this time because of the addition of the purple scorpion, which decided to destroy the other side. However, in today''s World War I, the strength of the two-headed tiger is obviously stronger than the previous one, which makes her feel very tricky. The retreat of the Jin Dynasty was also re-rushed, and the three began to besieged the two-headed tiger, barely able to control the situation. At the time of the scene, there were also scenes of various chaos, hiding from the side, giving the three people some help from time to time. Zi Yan stayed farther and looked at the evenly fighting here. He knew that the battle would continue, and the four would eventually lose because of too much consumption. He tightened the scabbard on his back~www.novelhall.com~ ready to find a chance to shoot. "Hey!" The fighting double-headed tiger suddenly stepped back a few steps, then forced it up and leaped around the heads of the three. "No, he wants to run away!" When the three saw this scene, they shouted and rushed. "No! This beast wants to attack the scorpion, and quickly let it go!" Hume noticed that it was not good, and immediately shouted. But it is already late, and the two-headed tiger has already planned this attack, and it is not good at speed. In the eyes of Yu, the light flashed, and the shape of the two-headed tiger paused in the air, and it became faster again. Constantly using this trick, it is very expensive to consume, and the impact on the two-headed tiger is very limited at this moment. The three did not arrive in time, and they could not run away in time. The two-headed tiger came to the front of the donkey and bite to the bite. Chapter 2304: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ability to squat is a martial art. In addition, strength and defense are relatively weak. At this moment, in the face of the attack of the two-headed tiger, she lost her chance, but it is impossible to escape. In the face of this blow, she can only close her eyes and wait for the arrival of death. "Snapped!" A whisper suddenly sounded, and a strong wind blew the long black hair of the scorpion. The imaginary death did not appear. She opened her eyes and saw the double-headed tiger stop in front of her. Among the open mouths of the blood basin, a black scabbard was stuck at the moment, and the shank of the scabbard was grasped by a slender hand. The person who came is purple, and at the crucial moment he blocked the double-headed tiger with a scabbard. One of the mouths was stuck by the scabbard, and the other one was able to launch an attack, his mouth wide open, and he bite away toward the purple sable. "Hey!" The purple scorpion grabbed the handle of the handle and made a force. The knife was squirted and a black light flashed. The purple right hand clenched the broken knife, and the blue ribs on the back of the hand bulged. "puff!" The tough skull of the two-headed tiger was broken open by a sable, and a deep mouth was cut out, and the bones were separated from it. The two-headed tiger suffered, and the two heads began to sway. The mouth that bite the scabbard could not loosen the scabbard because of the force. As for the scabbard, it is obviously unrealistic. The purple scorpion exerted force and pulled out the broken knife stuck in the skull on the head of the double-headed tiger. In the snoring of the double-headed tiger, it was a knife. Still just the position, no deviation, he shot decisive, calm, calm. "puff!" Broken the knife again into the skull, the blood splashed, splashed on the purple body, splashing on the face of the purple. At this moment, the purple sable, standing beside the squatting side, escaping from the dead, watching one of the two-headed tigers being stuck by the scabbard, then slashing the knife and cutting it toward the other end, then One knife and one knife. In the eyes of the cockroach, the sable shot is not fast, but it is very stable. Every time the blade falls, it is exactly the same as the previous one. The powerful double-headed tiger, in the face of the slashing of the sable, is unable to make effective counterattacks and evasion. Its head, swinging left and right, painful shaking, but the purple cicada can accurately find the point of attack in the shaking of the other side. Blood splashed on the purple scorpion, dyed the night clothes on his body, reddened his face, and even had a touch of red in his eyes. In this dark night, this purple scorpion looks like A bit of evil and terror. "puff!" Finally, after five knives were taken out, the head finally separated from it and shrugged to death. "Roar!" At the other end, a roar was finally made. In this roar, the scabbard flew out of its mouth. The double-headed tiger that lost a head did not die. It looked even more angry. After turning around, the claw was shot toward the purple. Next, I reacted to the cockroach, and there was a flash of light in my eyes. But I don''t know if the two-headed tiger is too angry. This blow is fast and embarrassing. It directly ignores the attack of the scorpion, and accurately shoots it on the chest of the purple scorpion. "Snapped!" A shock, the robes of the purple chest broke, and the body flew backwards toward the rear. When he was flying backwards, the broken knife in his hand was still tightly held. In the eyes infected with blood, there was no panic, but it was full of calmness. After the flying purple sable, the two-headed tiger that had left a head did not pay attention to the squatting squatting. The eyes were staring at the purple eyes, and the eyes were full of tyrannical murderous murders. "Hey!" Looking at the two-headed tiger, the purple scorpion hand interrupted the knife block. With a squeaking sound, the broken knife and the tiger claw hit, and the purple scorpion borrowed the body shape to rub the ground back. The night clothes rubbed against the ground, leaving a deep trace, and the receding purplish figure was rolled and stood with a knife. "boom!" In the place where he turned, the tiger''s claws fell, the soil splashed, and the giant earthquake rang through the mountains. All this is long, but in reality all this happens in an instant. When Hume and other people reacted, one person and one tiger had already been beaten, and the scene was not open. The three people who rushed to the front, did not know how to get started. When they were fighting, there was still a distance from the two-headed tiger. After the two sides contacted, they were also separated in an instant, and they dared not let them close. Even Tom, who has a mechanical shack, dare not let the two-headed tiger get close, but at this moment, the purple scorpion is in close combat with the two-headed tiger. One person and one tiger constantly dodge and move, but they are not allowed to c hand opportunity. "Peng!" The claw of the double-headed tiger was once again photographed on the chest of the purple sable. The robes of the purple scorpion broke instantly, and several deep blood marks appeared on the chest. His body was smashed and flew out, and he slammed on the ground, like the first attack on a two-headed tiger. "Roar!" The two-headed tiger rushed up as before, and the two claws pressed on the chest of the purple scorpion, and opened the **** mouth and went to the purple scorpion. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan looked calm, without any confusion, only saw his right hand instantly flipped, broken the knife upright, exhausted the strength of the whole body, and took the broken knife to the top. "puff!" The broken knife pierced the squat of the double-headed tiger, and then the hard piercing, the power loss during this period was great, and the force of this smashing of the purple scorpion was steadily weakening. One person and one tiger, all at this moment are desperate. If the purple scorpion can''t kill each other, then it is bound to be killed by the other side. Life and death are in an instant. ...... The stench of the smell came out, and the tiger''s mouth stopped when there was a slight difference from the purple cicada. The blood dripped down the broken knife and landed on the purple cicada. The broken knife directly penetrated the head of the double-headed tiger from the lower jaw and completely penetrated the brain. The moment before the purple scorpion was about to be bitten, the broken knife first extinguished the vitality of the double-headed tiger. This scene happened too fast, and it was far beyond everyone''s expectations. Standing on the side, they still don''t know how to help the four people, but they are still in a state of no way to do it. However, they suddenly saw that the battle had ended, and they were squatting there. The expression was shocked. After a while, Zixiaos voice was very weak, and it came out from under the double-headed tiger. I said, if you dont come to help, I will be crushed to death. The voice of the purple scorpion awakened the four people, and they rushed forward. Among them, Tom is the first step, and directly smashed the two-headed tiger, revealing the purple scorpion that was poured under the blood. "how about it?" At this moment, the purple eyes looked very miserable. Hume leaned over and reached out, and Zi Zi pulled his hand up. The night clothes on his body have been broken many times. The wounds in the chest seem to be extravagant even in the dark. After the up, the purple cicada shook his head and said: "Nothing serious, it is this night''s clothes that can''t be used." It is." After Xi Jin received the words of the purple scent, the heart was relieved and said: "These are small things, as long as people are fine." I walked over to the donkey, and looked at the purple eyes, and it was very difficult to become tweaked. He whispered: "Purple, thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for you, I am this time..." Zi Yan interrupted Xiang Yus words and said, Dont be so polite, everyone should work together to help each other. Its the ability to slap you, which makes me very surprised. After wiping off the blood on his face, the sable was sitting next to him. The previous battle seemed to be very short, but during this short battle, the power consumption of Ziyan was very large, and it seemed very exhausting at the moment. However, the growth since the ironing of this period of time has also been perfectly demonstrated through this war. Whether it is strength or speed, it has improved a lot, even the power is stronger than the Toshiba control black bear, or else It will not be so easy to destroy a head of the double-headed tiger. "Purple, your scabbard." He walked back from the side, holding the scabbard that had just flown out, and looked at the scabbard that was still intact. She curiously asked: "What material is your scabbard made of? Is it so tough?" Just double-headed tigers constantly bite the scabbard, and they have not been able to leave any traces on the scabbard. This is better than the weapons of Xi Jin and others, because their weapons are not broken. The gap is that there are some cracks, and the damage is very serious. "This is what I accidentally got, specifically what refining, I don''t know." Zi Yan took a scabbard and smiled. The origin of the broken knife is extraordinary, it should belong to one of the most powerful sacred soldiers of the Star of Life, and he concealed the blasphemy. In fact, the main reason is that he only wants to talk about it later, and if he has to explain it, www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid that it is not a sentence that can be explained clearly, so I have passed it, but I did not ask for it. "A month has not come, this two-headed tiger has become stronger, but fortunately, the purple scorpion has followed, otherwise we are afraid that it will be planted here." On the side of the sacred martial arts, recall the previous battle. , still have some heart. "Indeed, according to the fighting power shown by the double-headed tiger, I am afraid that it is already equivalent to the second-level pseudo-beast. This time we are miscalculated, failed to probe carefully, neglecting the double-headed tiger suddenly advances." Hume walked away from the distance. Come over, sigh and sigh. They are very fortunate that Zi Yan came here, or else the consequences are really unimaginable. Not only is it a one-way battle, it is dangerous, and it is feared that the three of them will not escape. Tom''s mechanical shackles, picked up the double-headed tiger and walked toward it. The battle is over and everyone should leave. Sitting on the ground and resting, I was applying the healing sputum to the wound, and suddenly looked up. The calm eyes were filled with a cold feeling. Shen Sheng said: "Dont sneak out, come out!" The purple eyes made the four people a glimpse, and then looked at somewhere, but did not see anything. Chapter 2305: Level 2 hunter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, the four did not see other people, and the look was slight. However, after seeing the serious expression of Zi Yan, their faces suddenly changed. When they looked at the place again, they were full of alert. The four quickly moved to the position and protected the sable. In such a dark night, it seems that it is very difficult for other people to trace. The previous battles are not very likely to attract others. However, it is very likely that other pseudo-souls will be attracted. Usually, this pseudo-beast is a very powerful existence. The four are no longer going to look at that direction, but are alerting around. This happens in their hunter career, and there is a fierce battle every time. Fortunately, this time, their damage is not too big, they should be able to deal with unexpected situations. For the thoughts of the four people, Zi Yan is not clear, and there is no reason to ignore it. At this moment his eyes are looking at somewhere. Just as he perceives the green snake that bites Hotter Thom, the purple scorpion at this moment can be sure... there are people, definitely people! "Since it is here, come out! Is it a mouse that can''t see the light?" Zi Yan once again spoke, and the words were indifferent. Hume looked back at the purple, ready to stop him, telling him that this situation is not necessarily human. But after seeing the eyes of Zhai Ding, he swallowed the words he was about to say, and his heart had an absolute trust in the purple eyes at the moment. A little y cold laughter, suddenly sounded in this dark night, is the direction that Ziyan eyes look. I saw that the shadows flashed there, and there was a shadow in the night clothes that could not tell the difference between men and women. "Its good to be vigilant." A man''s voice came from the shadow of the shadow, and the black shadow came to the side. In the back of the shadow, there is still a shadow flashing. "It''s you, Langman!" At the moment of hearing this voice, the face of the scorpion changed, and the voice was exclaimed. The face of Hume and Xi Jin also became very ugly. Thomp is hidden in the mechanical black bear body, but he can''t see his face change, but he doesn''t want to look good. "Do you know?" Zi Yan frowned, which had some discrepancies with some of his guesses. Just hearing a voice can recognize each other, and the two sides are very familiar. There are two kinds of situations, one is a friend, the other is an enemy, or a potential enemy. "In Shuhui Town, it is difficult to know him. We are in trouble. This guy is a second-level hunter." Hugh smiled and said, pressing down the voice. "Secondary hunters? Hunters are also graded?" Zi Zi asked. "The ability is different, the hunter also has strengths and weaknesses. Take us four, the leader of the first-level hunters, but there are still some gaps from the second-level hunters." Hume continued to lower the voice and said: "Second hunters are equivalent to their own ability to undergo a second transformation, very strong! In the whole town of Huihui, the number of secondary hunters will not exceed ten. And this is the lang who is good at power. Man, the power and defense are powerful and outrageous." How strong? Zi Yan asked. "You can kill the two-headed tiger by hand with your own strength." Hearing Hume''s explanation, Zi Yan found that he knew too little about the world''s abilities, and his understanding of this mysterious world was still too low. "Have you ever had hatred?" From the reaction of the four people, the relationship between the two sides was not good, so Ziyan asked. "In fact, it is not a hateful. He created a force and wanted to invite us to join. We did not agree. The reason we refused is because of himself, but he has some thoughts about it. Attempt to be unruly." In a life-and-death world, such a reason is enough to trigger hatred. The four people are so nervous and jealous at this moment, it is also appropriate. The second-level hunters are obviously much stronger than the four, and at the moment the other party is obviously not alone. After that, some people are followed, but it is not good. "Its not a sorcerer''s four repairs, even this two-level double-headed tiger can kill. Unfortunately, we have been eyeing it for a long time, I did not expect to be the first to be boarded." The shadow came to the four people and stopped a dozen meters away. Behind him, the shadows were stunned, and others were approaching this side. "I want this double-headed tiger, it is for you." Hume looked at the figure still shrouded in the night clothes. "Oh, you are generous." With a chuckle, Langman untied the night clothes, revealing a face that looks like a y even if it looks like it in the night. "Langman, we have always been ignoring the river, what do you want today?" Tomp stepped forward and the huge body was in front of Hume. Langman glanced at Thomp, and his eyes flashed with a touch of coldness. He said, "You stupid bear, what qualifications are you standing in front of me?" "You!" In the eyes of Tomp, the cold light flashed. "Want to find death, I can always accompany you! On the panda skin you are wearing now, I promise to break it with a single blow!" Langman said coldly. Hume pulled out Tomp''s arm and motioned him to step back. He looked at Langman and said, "What do you want?" "I don''t think it was the person I was optimistic about. If you follow me, I have the resources to provide it. You four should have advanced to the second level. Unfortunately, such a good talent is so wasted." Langman turned his head and looked at him. His eyes flashed with a ray of light. He said, "Hey, you follow them, but it is a wrong choice." At this moment, Zi Yan looked at Xiang''s side face and could see the anger on the other''s face, but she did not get angry, so it was obvious that she was very jealous of Langman, and at the same time proved the power of Langman. "Langman, I think we don''t have any grudges. Usually we see your people. The four of us are also detoured. If you are really coming for a two-headed tiger, then we will give up." Hume looked at the answer. Man, said: "If there is nothing else, we will leave." Langman chuckled and said: "Want to go, do you think it is possible?" "What do you want?" When the four people heard this sentence, their minds were obviously tight, and they stepped out to the rear. At this time, they still did not forget to protect the purple sable behind them. "The two-headed tiger that we were going to kill, I did not expect to be the first to be picked up by you. Today we have to take the two-headed tiger, but you have to make a choice." "What choice?" "A choice between life and death. Students join us and become a member of our Langman team. Death is a rejection, today we will be alive and dead!" Langman''s words are indifferent and firm, and the meaning is very obvious. Today only this Two choices must also be made from one. The four looked at each other and knew what kind of person Lang Man was. If they could join the other team, they would have joined. This person can be biased and cannot be worthy of their four trusts. In Langmans eyes, there was a flash of cold light, and the black shadows that were flashing around were approaching, and the five people had been surrounded. Look at this, you will die if you don''t choose. Hume turned and looked at a few people, and looked at the purple, it looked very embarrassing. "I will join you and let them go." Suddenly, I suddenly spoke to me. "Hey, you...?" Hume and others looked back at the stunned. Leaning to the lips, no words, firm eyes staring at Langman, waiting for the other''s reply. "Hey, you want to join us, we certainly welcome. But sorry, today you must all choose, or die or die!" Langman stared at his eyes and said, "Of course, you can also choose to live with them." I die! However, I am not willing to kill you. If you make the wrong choice, I will let you eat more." The purple scorpion that has been kneeling has stood up. The wound on his chest has been smeared, and the injury is slowly recovering. After standing up, he glanced around and his eyes finally fell on Langman. The latter is standing proudly there, the expression seems to tell everyone, you have become the shackles. Even if the other person''s expression is disdainful, and then calm, it is still difficult to hide the heart of the killing. Just when the four didn''t know what to do, Zi Yan suddenly spoke up. "There is no more nonsense, life and death." This time, not only Langers expression was a glimpse, but even the four people were staring at the purple. "Who are you? Is there any qualification for you to talk here?" Langman looked at the dissatisfied purple, and y''s eyes flashed cold. "You hide in the dark like a tortoise. You don''t know who I am? Have you seen me in a fight, do you think I am qualified to talk to you?" "Let''s relax!" Lang Man sighed, his eyes glanced, and his eyes flickered. "Don''t play in front of me, your goal is just me. I stay, they go!" Under the expression of a few people, Zi Zi said faintly: "Or, your intention is to kill people and prevent the news from leaking?" "Purple, what is going on here?" "You don''t know Langman~www.novelhall.com~ Why is he killing you?" Looking at the purple scorpion to the four people. "I don''t know him, but why should he kill me? It should only be clear to him." Zi Yan said to Lang Man, who is facing his face, "If your goal is only me, let them go." "How did you see it?" Langman asked as he looked at Zi Yan. "Is this very difficult? There is no deep hatred between you. As for the excuse of the two-headed tiger, it is too reluctant. You insist that the four of them make life and death choices, just worry that we will join hands. I believe, Your intention is to kill people, the ultimate goal will be to kill everyone. Even... including the shackles." The faces of the four changed again, and Langman smiled coldly and said, "You are smart. So, I am so cautious against you, it seems not too cautious." "you wanna die!" Tom heard the anger and rushed straight to Langman. Chapter 2306: Warman Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In just a few words, Zi Yan was able to clarify the incident, and Langmans quick promise also made the four people unprepared. Unlike the purple cicadas, the four of them lived in Qihui Town for a long time, and they were very clear about Langman''s means. If the other party is really killing today, then no one can live to leave. Langman''s strength, they are obvious to all, this is why they never deal with Langman and his team on weekdays. In normal times, I can avoid it, but today I cant avoid it. Faced with the pressure of life and death brought about by such a strong person, it is not under pressure from this pressure, or it is erupting under pressure. For Tom at the moment, he apparently appeared in the latter case... He broke out. This kind of outbreak came a little faster, or too fast, and there was no sign of an outbreak. He is only under this pressure, simply do not want to be killed by Langman, it can be said that the impulse drowned out of reason. So he rushed directly to Langman. When the strong body is moving forward, with the wind, you can see the speed of this shot. When he was on the road, the paws slammed toward Langman''s head, with a broken air, this is power. "Thomp!" Hume and others, apparently did not expect Tomp''s sudden force, only to have an exclamation, Tomp has arrived in front of Langman. Langman stood there without hiding, but looked at the blow, his mouth slightly tilted, and a sneer sneer emerged. The wind whistled, and the claw was about to tear his head. I saw Langman flashing one step at a time. After avoiding this shot, one palm was shot on Tomp''s chest. "Peng!" A shock, Tomp''s body trembled, the power of the forward movement was all resolved, followed by a huge force, with his body falling backwards. When flying backwards, an object fell from the sky and made a loud noise. Hume and Xi Jin, who joined forces to block the inverted Tomp, when the other side was placed on the ground, the mechanical black bear on his body had been completely scattered, and the pale-faced Tomp appeared. "puff!" A breath of blood suddenly spit out, and the breath of Tomp became obviously weak. Just a palm, it was a mechanical black bear that broke Tang. It''s hard to imagine that without this mechanical black bear, Langman would kill Tomp in one hand. In this scene, the purple eyes are clearly seen in the eyes, and the expression gradually becomes dignified. He didn''t know about Langman, and he didn''t know how powerful the second-level hunter was. It was just the palm of his hand, which made him clearly understand the power of Langman and the gap between the two sides. Just the blow, if you change him, you can do this with the speed of purple, but it is obviously impossible to break the mechanical shackles with ease. Moreover, he also needs to use the extreme speed, but the other party is a very simple dodge, it achieves the effect of his use of speed, followed by a simple palm, the mechanical smash has been scrapped. At this point, Zi Yan can''t do it himself. There is not only a gap between the two, but it is not small. Zi Yan looked at Lang Man, the other side was also watching Zi Yan, the two sides did not speak. Just at Langman''s mouth, when a sneer smile appeared again, the broken knife in the hand of Zi Yan was squirted and the body shape rushed forward. At the time of the rush, the speed of the sable is getting faster and faster, and when it reaches the front of Langman, the speed is almost reaching the limit. "Hey!" The black light flashed, and the broken knife was cut directly to Langman''s head. Lang Manli did not move in the same place, but his right hand was in the moment to explore, first grabbed the wrist of the purple slashing knife. "Hey!" When Langmans hand was about to touch the purple wrist, the purple wrists wrist turned instantly, cleverly avoiding the catch, and then cut the knife to Langmans abdomen. Langmans hand was like a snake, changing direction in the air, and once again grabbed the purple wrist. So the two people are constantly changing the direction of the attack in a short distance. There are several short-term confrontations during the period, all of which are at the touch of a finger. "Hey!" After a few hands, the purple scorpion glimmered and appeared on the side of Langman without warning. The broken knife in his hand swept directly toward the other''s neck. Langman cleverly stepped back halfway, his body shape turned and the palm of his hand went to the side of the broken knife, touching the blade, causing the blade to change direction. This blow has the meaning of four or two pounds, which makes the shape of the purple scorpion somewhat awkward. "Hey!" When the body has not completely lost weight, the purple scorpion began a second flash, once again changed the direction, and changed direction and took the initiative. There is no language exchange between the two, and there is only a constant confrontation between the palm and the blade. Hume four people, looking at the field, it seems that the purple is evenly tied with Langman, the eyes are full of shock. They did not expect that the purple scorpion had such a means. Without Langmans orders, those people have been hiding in the dark and have not shot four people. They also looked at the two people fighting at the moment, and the eyes showed the surprise of the power of the purple scorpion at this moment. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The shape of the purple scorpion has flashed nine times in a row, and the speed of the thunder and lightning has been perfectly demonstrated. The last few changes in body shape made the purple scorpion look like a black shadow, and walked around Langman. The last flash, Ziyan''s figure appeared three meters away, his body shape stopped there, back to Langman, cut the knife and slammed into the sky, a piece of broken black cloth, falling down the blade . This is the biggest damage to Langman after the use of Thunderbolt, but it only broke the corner of the night clothes. The sweat dripped down the forehead, wet the previous wound, and the tingling came out. The other people around, after seeing the floor of the clothes, the face was full of shocking colors, and it was incredible to let Langman eat such a loss in a confrontation. The four people in Hume also raised their eyes. They were still desperate. At this moment, they seemed to see the hope of defeating Langman. After personally cooperating with Lang Man, Zi Yan also had a clear understanding of the second-level hunters, and also had a clear understanding of Lang Man''s power. The other party, without knowing his details, relied on a pair of flesh palms to block his attack from the broken knife, while at the same time evading his speedy attack with the help of thunder and lightning. This is already very remarkable. This time, it seems that the purple scorpion has the upper hand. In fact, the purple scorpion is very clear that he failed to kill the other party, that is, he lost. Next to Lang Langman, he will lose all the initiative. "Good speed, is this your ability to wake up?" Langman looked down at the split corner and said faintly: "Your speed performance is over, is it time to look at my speed?" When the words fell, Langman turned and rushed toward the purple sable that was facing him. He rushed forward, his body shape changed, leaving a shadow in the original place. The speed is very fast, at least not slower than the previous purple. The purple scorpion''s foot flashed, and the thunder and lightning disappeared again. "Your speed is too slow!" However, the first flash had just appeared, and his ear was the voice of Langman, followed by an attack that went straight to the purple. The purple sable expression changed slightly, and the figure flashed again. In the face of such an attack, he could not resist when he lost the opportunity. Rushing against such an attack, there is no defense like Tomp, and he is seriously injured if he does not die. His figure is constantly flashing, and in the eyes of everyone in the distance, it is like a light flying. In that light, Langman has already been incarnate for dozens of times and is constantly colliding with this light. The thunder and lightning number is called the limit nine flashes. After nine flashes, there will be a stop. Usually, the nine flashes can kill all the same level of speed, but now, in the case of the difference between the speeds of the two sides, the speed of nine flashes is just to save the purple. "Snapped!" At the last flash, Ziyan''s figure was finally blocked by Langman, and a palm hit the purple sable. The purple scorpion was sideways in the moment, but still had a small half of power on his shoulder. His body flew out like this, and he could hear the sound of his bones breaking. The sound sounded two times. Ziyan guessed that the ribs had broken two. After numbing the blood in the air, the body landed and then exited for more than ten steps to stabilize. Steady body shape, Zi Yan left hand holding the position of the shoulder, the right hand broken knife grip, as for the scabbard, long ago did not know where to throw. This time the confrontation, the results are already very obvious, the hopes of the four eyes of Hume are shattered, watching the cyanosis of the cicada, the face is full of worry, the trend will come forward. The purple scorpion broke the knife and said, "Don''t come over, I''m fine!" The four stopped and looked worried. Langmans mouth glimpsed and eventually sneered out. If you didnt fight with the two-headed tiger before, and youre in the previous speed, you are indeed qualified to fight with me. Unfortunately, you were injured before, and the speed is slower than me. many." Seeing Langmans expression of shaking his head can also be seen, Langmans implication is that you have no chance. "I still want to try again ~www.novelhall.com~ The shape of Zi Yan slowly rises straight, the left hand is put down, the tingling from the body, but he does not wrinkle his brow. Broke the knife straight to the front of Langman, his eyes are only Langman, the blazing light burst out of his eyes, that is the desire for battle. The warfare revealed by Zier at this moment made Langman unexpected. This militant is very dangerous in this world, especially the militant who has no great ability. Because in this world, there are miracles, maybe in the moment of crisis, a miracle will break out. Langman didn''t want to give the other person such an opportunity, and didn''t want any accidents to appear, so he looked at the purple scorpion that was eager to rise, he smiled disdainfully, then gently waved his hand and said, "Kill him!" The only way to put an end to this situation is to hack the other side during the siege. The shadows that had been waiting for a long time, immediately abandoned four people and rushed toward the purple. The purple eyes of the rising spirits, seeing these people coming, had to reach out and touch them to the waist. Chapter 2307: Thunder wing speed Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The one-on-one battle suddenly became the battle of this group, and the picture changed a bit faster. Langman clearly can easily destroy the enemy, but not killer, but let other people, this practice can not help but some strange. Previously, I was very worried about the four people in the sable. After seeing these people rushing up, although the fear on the face remained the same, my heart was obviously relieved. They are not stupid, knowing that at this moment, any expression changes may change the next battle. Therefore, they still showed a very worried look, but the heart was happy. The four people are very clear that these people can''t help themselves, and all the results of the previous ones can only be all died. And after all of them were killed, the next five of them joined forces, and maybe there is still the possibility of killing Langman. The seemingly dangerous situation was due to Langmans decision to swing his hand this time. The purple pipa stood still in the same place, but the left hand was placed on the waist. This subtle movement was not noticed by most people. Even if you noticed it, you would not care. Xiang Yu and others are very clear about what is in the waist of Zi Yan, so quietly waiting for the miracle to happen. Miracles are indeed miracles. Langmans mouth was still disdainful, as if he had seen the scene in which the purple scorpion was hacked to death. These people hold weapons and rush to the purple cicada, the speed is getting faster and faster, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer. "laugh!" Seeing that the attack was about to fall on the purple scorpion, the purple smashed the gourd at the waist, and the three colored poisonous mists all emerged, and filled the audience in an instant, covering everyone around. "Yay!" The injured Tomp, clenching his fist, shouted at the diffuse three-colored poisonous mist, and he looked up. In the eyes of the three people, there is also the color of excitement. The three-color poisonous mist, known as poisonous, is dead. This is the secret of the purple sable, and it is also the strongest means and suspicion that they think of sable. Looking at these three-color poisonous mist at the moment, all of them have been shrouded, and it is obvious that these people are no longer alive. Just when the four people completely relaxed, suddenly heard the faint voice of Langman not far away, "Yes? Do you think this scene looks very excited?" The four turned and looked at the calm Lang Man who was too calm. "Isn''t it? It''s a three-color poisonous mist, and it''s dead!" Hume looked at Langman, but somehow, there was a feeling of badness in his heart. "If you are the leader of the four masters of hunting, it is an idiot. We come to kill the guy. Do you think we will have no preparations and will know nothing about him?" Langman looked at Hugh and smiled: "When you didn''t know him, I had a comprehensive understanding of him, including his speed ability and all his means, even the scene when he was awakened, I know." "Even if you know how it can be, if the three-color poisonous mist has no specially formulated antidote, it will die!" Tomp said quietly. "If it is another three-color poisonous mist, it is really troublesome. But unfortunately, this is what your bear is doing. When you buy the three-color poisonous mist, I have already bought the matching antidote. You are waiting to join him in hunting the fake beasts. I dont know if we have waited for this day for a long time." Hearing to the cockroach, his face instantly became pale, and he lost his voice: "Isnt that, swearing at him..." "Yes, he made these three-color poisonous mist at the moment, not only could not save him, but he also became his grave." While talking, Langman looked at the group of three-colored poisonous fog. The rest of the four people squinted their noses back a bit and began to worry about the purple scorpion in the poisonous mist. Formerly thinking that the confidence is full, who knows that it has become like this. After a wave of twists and turns, I wonder if the purple can still resolve the crisis. "puff!" At this time, in the poisonous mist, such a voice sounded. This is obviously when the weapon cuts the flesh, but I don''t know who broke the defense. "puff!" Then there was another whisper. The poisonous mist is still spreading. No one can see what happened in the poisonous fog. Even the people in the poisonous fog can''t see the things around. Although it is impossible to see the whole world, it is still very easy for a person to be able to kill a person. Those who have entered the toxic fog have a specially configured detoxification in the mouth. They are in order to kill the purple scorpion, and the second is to let the purple scorpion release the three colors of toxic fog. But this scene seems to be different from what they expected. Just when they swallowed the poisonous dan, and ignored the three-color toxic fog, the sable disappeared from their sight. "there!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and everyone saw a black shadow flashing from somewhere, bringing a strong wind and blowing away some three-color poisonous fog. Everyone rushed in an instant, but just a few steps forward, they heard a squeaking sound. "How, kill him?" Among the three-color poisonous mist, a voice like this sounded. After that, it was silence, and the meaning of silence was obviously not. "Where!" Another voice rang, followed by the sound of the weapon tearing the space. "puff!" During this period, there was another clear voice, and then a vocal voice came out. It should be one person who died and his body slammed on the ground. "Whoever got it, who is it?" The voice of the inquiry rang from the three colored poisonous mists, and no one answered this time. "Puff puff!" This time, three such voices came out inside, followed by the sound of the three people falling down. The outside world, listening to these voices, the expression is very calm Langman, suddenly frowned, it seems that the development of things, some unexpectedly. The four people who are nervous, when they hear such a voice, are inevitably happy. "What happened, still not killing him quickly!" Some of the impatient Langman, Shen Sheng said. Responding to him is the voice of two ۡ ۡ. The three-color poisonous mist has been delayed, and no one knows what happened. At this moment, the purple scorpion is standing in the poisonous mist, and his eyes are staring at the poisonous mist, as if he can see through this poisonous mist. "Hey!" A long sword passed through the poisonous mist and stabbed toward the back of the purple. The purple scorpion is like a ghost, and in a moment it is a circle. After the person holding the sword, the broken knife in the hand passes over the other''s neck. The ability''s eyes were rounded and they fell. If you look at the bodies now, you will find that their deaths are not much different. Each of the eyes is round and round, as if you saw the ghost before you die. When a capable person walks through the poisonous mist, he sees a corpse under his feet. His mood becomes heavy, and the cold sweat almost wets the whole body. He listens to the buzz from time to time in his ear, thinking about one. His companion fell, his pressure became enormous, and he was struggling. "what!" Suddenly, a scream came out among the three colored poisonous mists. This should be the first scream of screams since the emergence of the poisonous fog. After this scream, there was no other voice, making this ability more frightened. At this moment, the pressure of death overcame his fear of Langman. He no longer thought about Langmans orders and turned to prepare to flee. At this time, he felt a strong wind blowing, and then saw a pair of cold eyes in front, staring at him. "Go to death!" He screamed, and the long knife in his hand slashed toward the front. "Hey!" Broken knife cut a group of three-color poisonous fog, but could not hear the slightest cut into the flesh, the eyes disappeared, and the ability to scare back a few steps. At this time, in his not far away, a sound of weapons broke through the body, and another capable person died. Death is so close to oneself that he can''t even see the shadow of the enemy. This ability is almost collapsed, and he can''t take care of anything. He wants to rush out of this poisonous fog. But he was about to reach the edge of the poisonous fog, and once again saw the eyes that looked directly at him. When he was stunned, he was nervously retreating, and the long knife in his hand continued to slash. A large piece of three-color poisonous fog was slashed, and the figure of the sable was still missing. In another direction, another companion fell. In this way, the other side rushed four times before and after, but did not rush out smoothly, each time after encountering those eyes, scared the fear of retrogression. Four of his companions were killed between the four times he went out. As time passed, the three-color toxic fog gradually began to dissipate. The abilities of the abilities were more and more fearful. When he met the eyes for the fifth time, the whole person completely collapsed. "Go to death!" "Go to death! Go to hell!" He kept roaring, and the long knife in his hand was cut toward the front. It was a slash, and there was no rule at all. And just as he was hacking, a person stood behind him and looked at him quietly. The robe of this man was ragged and his body was covered with blood. The face was very clean, young and handsome. Behind each other, that is, on the back, there is a pair of wings, and the wings have five pairs of ten wings. After gently shaking ~www.novelhall.com~ a barrel of hacking, this The abilities seemed to be aware of the anomaly behind him. He turned his knife slowly and saw the face that looked handsome in the dark. "You..." The capable person saw the purple scorpion, and his expression instantly became smashed. The long knife in his hand was lifted up, and he wanted to cut it toward the purple sable. A black knife light, first step toward the other''s neck, when the dying, the ability to see the indifferent expression of the purple face, and the wings behind him. At the moment when the vitality dissipated, he seemed to see the purple licking these wings, appearing in front of him several times, scaring him off several times, and then quickly reaching other companions, killing the same wanted to get from the three colors A companion who fled in the fog. The previous ones were not illusions, but the illusion that the other party''s speed was too fast to make his eyes. This speed is undoubtedly much faster than the second-level Langman. The three-color poisonous mist finally dissipated, and only the purple scorpion was still standing. Around him, those who had rushed up before had all turned into corpses and fell. Chapter 2308: Sensory world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The scene in which the three-color poisonous mist is scattered makes it impossible for people to look directly. Of course, this is for Langman, looking at the purple enamel that is still alive, and still alive, his expression becomes very gloomy. Contrary to Langman, after seeing this scene to the four people, one eye began to shine and the mood became very excited. The original impossibility seems to be a possibility at this moment. "How did you do it?" Lang Man, who was gloomy, looked at the purple scream. This question is not only that he wants to know, but also wants to know about the four people. Obviously, these people have detoxification, clearly that these three-color poisonous fog is not effective for them, and what is the use of purpura to kill them? "You will know when you wait." The purple scorpion held the broken knife and walked forward step by step. The thunderwing that appeared on his back was disappeared when the three-color poisonous mist dispersed. Looking at the purple scorpion coming, watching the fallen people, Langmans heart is bleeding. Although he can get a very good reward as long as he kills the purple, even the rewards of these dead people are returned to him, but those rewards can not be made up than the loss of these people. These people will die at any time, and they can die at any time, but this premise must be when he wants these people to die. But now, obviously it is not the time when they will use death to get the most benefit for him. In his eyes, the murder crashed, and today''s deal, regardless of the outcome, he lost. The purple scorpion is moving slowly, adjusting the breath in the forward line. He has just used the Thunder wing to kill so many people. His consumption is very large. As he walked forward, his breathing gradually adjusted, and his repeated battles made his mind gradually swell, and there seemed to be something to rush out, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Under the eyes of the powerful enemy Langman, he only dispelled this discomfort, first killing Langman and then. Xiang Yu and others are also coming in this direction. Looking at their expressions, it seems that they are going to fight against Zi Lan with Zi Yan. "You all retreat, this battle I personally come!" said the purple singer in front of the voice, there is a sense of rejection in the words. Lang Mans strength, he has a deep understanding, these people rushed to the front, can only die. The four did not stop, they showed a strong will to fight at this moment, showing the spirit of not afraid of death, because they are very clear, only the joint hands have a chance. Seeing that the four did not stop, Ziyan only accelerated. The pace changed, and the thunder and lightning disappeared again. Because of the injury, the speed was slower than before. Seeing the purple scorpion in this state, Lang Mang smiled coldly and rushed straight toward the purple sable. He rushed forward and punched his fist toward the head of Zi Yan. From the point of view of the four people to the moment, the two of them, like the light and the afterimage, are approaching at a rapid speed, and the next moment will touch together. "Hey!" However, when the two were about to touch each other, I saw only the purple body, and suddenly there was a strong light. The light illuminates the night, and the figure of the purple scorpion pauses in the light, and then accelerates in an instant. The speed of the explosion in an instant is several times faster than before. "puff!" I only heard a whisper, and turned into a real radiant purple, and fell behind Langman. Lang Man, who had a shadow of the road, stabilized his figure after a few steps. The four people were shocked by this sudden scene, and the subconscious stopped there, and then they looked at the purple eyes. I saw the front, the purple scorpion stood, still facing away from Langman, and this time, his back is a pair of wings, the wings above, sometimes there will be flashing light, the light is like a snake The same is swimming. Such a strange wing appeared on the body of the purple sable, making the four people very surprised, and the speed at which the purple sable broke out in an instant was indeed outrageous. The line of sight shifted and fell on Langman. They saw Langmans night clothes, which had been completely cut from them. The chest had a long knife mark and the blood stained along the knife marks. The most surprising thing is that Langmans right hand, the one he just made the fist, left the arm at the moment, and the fist was smashed from the wrist and fell to the place where the two had just touched. Obviously, this is the effect of the slashing knife. Langmans right hand has solved too much power of this knife, otherwise it is not just the knife mark on the chest, but the whole body is cut by the knife. opened. Advance to the second-level hunter, not only will the power increase a lot, but the body will also become stronger. This confrontation, Langman did not have a right hand, Zi Yan has the upper hand with absolute advantage, the hope of winning is greater. It is precisely to the four people who saw this, and this did not continue. Broke his arm, Langman did not imagine the anger, did not show a mad, hysterical look, even the murder in the eyes, but also disappeared a little bit, but the eyes became more and more cold, There is still no lack of calm in the cold. The change of the purple scorpion today is far beyond his expectations. He knows that this will be a difficult battle, and there must be no intention. He slowly turned around, ignoring the bleeding arms and wounds, and looked at Zi Yan: "You can force me into this, and you are proud enough." The purple scorpion turned around and saw Langmans calm expression at the moment. The heart became more jealous of the other side. He crossed the knife and did not speak. Even a powerful second-level hunter will still lose too much blood in this world. He is not going to give the other person a time to heal, so the more he drags on, the more powerful he is. Even he can conclude that Langmans death is a foregone conclusion. What he has to do now is to guard against Langmans dying. It is not necessary to show the purple scorpion, and the four people who have been through the battlefield are very interested in starting to retreat. The speed of the purple enamel has already stood in an invincible position. Langman, who is dying and rushing, has a great chance to pull them back. The purple scorpion is silent, and the thunder of the back is gently vibrating, alerting for any possible changes. Langman''s left hand, tore off the rest of his body, and then laid a waist, and pulled a sword from it. It is a soft sword completely wrapped around the waist. This kind of sword is rare in this world. The blade is as flexible as a snake, reflecting the coldness of the cold in the dark. "I don''t have much time, but you can''t go anywhere. You used to spend a lot of money with the two-headed tiger, and spent too much energy in the three-color poisonous fog. Just the blow, you should be able to What is the strongest strength and speed that broke out?" The blood of the body rushed out, Langmans words were still calm, but his expression was still calm. "Yes! My state is really bad, but killing you is still no problem." Zi Yan quietly responded, in this situation of a deadly battle, hiding is meaningless. "Come on." Langman began to rush forward. As a second-level hunter, he broke his own speed and potential at this moment. He rushed forward, leaving more afterimages, much faster than before. Zi Yan did not choose to dodge, in the face of this state of Langman, dodge will only make him more passive, and now he can only continue to rush, blocking Langman''s desperate attack. "Hey!" The thunder of the sky is vibrating, and the speed of the cicada is once again manifested, but the constant consumption and the heavier and heavier injuries make his speed at this moment, a big discount, and even can not match the overdraft vitality. Langman''s speed. "clang!" In this extremely fast confrontation, the swords met and there was a shock. The sable did not feel strong power from the soft sword, but saw the soft sword like a viper, entangled the blade, and then extended toward his arm. "puff!" The tip of the sword instantly pierced the arm of the purple cicada, just like a bite by a poisonous snake. The cicada held the arm of the broken knife and the figure began to recede. The layers of the soft sword were untied, and Langman rushed forward again, at a speed faster than the sable, and in front of the sable, a sword stabbed toward the heart of the sable. This time, the soft sword no longer vibrates and is as straight as a gun. The purple skull was bent backwards, and the soft sword rubbed his door and passed. He saw that he was going to escape the blow, but he saw that the tip of the sword suddenly trembled and slanted downward. Go straight to his eyebrows. "Hey!" The thunder wing vibrates, and the purple cicada rolls sideways, ready to escape this kill. However, his speed is slower than the speed of the sword tip. Hearing his eyebrows, he will be pierced by the tip of the sword. The tip of the sword suddenly stops, and the purple scorpion escapes. In the distance, the bright eyes of the eyes become faint, and then cough up the blood. The whole person encounters a counterattack, and the eyes are black and fainted. "Damn!" The calm Langman saw that the blow of the kill would be resolved, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes. With a help from the scorpion, he escaped a blow. Just when the purple scorpion just stood up, he saw a kick kicking toward his chest. The powerful force instantly broke the purple scorpion and the ribs, his body directly inverted flight. The ribs broke, the organs were shaken, and the purpura coughed again. At this moment, his body is very painful, but the most painful place is not the injury, but the head. This is also his main role in the world''s first speed, so suppressed, or else bad, the speed of the world''s first, it will not be so weak. The pain came, so that the purple scorpion could not fight all the time. After the body fell to the ground, he turned his head and turned a few laps and rolled toward the distance. As a second-level hunter, Lang Man''s observation ability is so keen, he has already seen that the state of the purple scorpion is not right at the moment, which is absolutely good for killing the purple sable. So ~www.novelhall.com~ he did not hesitate to rush forward, the fall of a sword and another sword. There are more and more wounds on the sable, and the headache is becoming more intense, making him unable to concentrate. Hey! Hey! A sword mark appeared on the purple scorpion. If it was not at the same speed, he was afraid that he would have been killed by a soft sword. "Damn, what the **** is this? You can''t kill me!" Holding his head, only the purple scorpion that evades the action, immediately roared. This kind of pain, Jane reached the limit, if it was not on the battlefield of life and death, Zi Yan was afraid that he could not hold on and fainted. The crisis of death is still there, and the purple scorpion does not dare to faint. I don''t know if this roar has played a role, or the pain has reached a limit. After the pain, the pain is dissipated like a tide. The sensory world of Zi Yan, at this moment, has undergone significant changes. Chapter 2309: Idea control Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The once-world, for Ziyan, is vague, he can only conceal a certain crisis. But now, after the intense pain, the perception of the world by the cicada is clear. Just like in the mind, there are a lot of perceptual tentacles extending out, and all the things they perceive are fed back into the mind, and in the mind of Zi Yan, another three-dimensional scene is formed. For example, at the moment, he can perceive that the sword that comes at a speed is stabbing his head. This sword looks very fast in the outside world, but at the moment, the sword is traced in the perception of Zi Yan. Can follow. Almost intentional, he escaped the attack. It was not the same as when I was just hiding. At this moment, when I was hiding, I didnt use my eyes to look at it. Then, Langman was stabbed with a quick sword. The purple scorpion still didn''t look at it with eyes, but it was easy to escape. His perception of the world has changed, and it seems that even the body has undergone an inexpressible change, even in the case of serious injuries, his response is still very fast. At the moment, this situation is very strange. You can see everything around you without your eyes, but this situation is like having a spiritual mind in the outside world and having the power of the soul. In this world, this is the awakening of ability, not from those exercises, but from the soul of the sable. As the perfect soul, under the irrigation of Shengyuan y, I finally awakened my ability today. This sense of awakening at this moment is not only the perception of things around, but also seems to have another meaning of c control. This sense of c control seems to tell Zi Zi in the dark, you must choose the same thing to control. Ziyan tried to control other things that could be perceived around him, such as those left by mechanical black bears, such as c-controlling those sharp flowers, but found that it had no effect. c control broken knife, the same effect, Tian Lei wing does not need to go to c control, this ability, at this moment, seems to seem very redundant. Langmans attack continued, and as the vitality passed, he became more desperate. This is the real limit of your life and death. At this moment, even if some kind of metamorphosis of the purple scorpion occurred, it gradually began to struggle. Now, he has only two choices, one is to quickly find a way to break the game, the other is to insist that Langman first fell. The latter one is not very reliable. The former one seems to have a chance after the sudden awakening of the sable. In my mind, the idea of ??c-control is constantly appearing. When Zizi doesn''t know what to control, it suddenly happens that there is something in the mind of Zi Yan. After such things appeared, in the mind of Zi Yan, it seems that there is a flash of lightning, do not know what the c-control of the purple, but in an instant understand what the c control. As if his ability was awakened, he should have controlled this thing. The figure receded, the eyes of the purple eyes re-visited things, and looked at Langman, who was gradually becoming crazy. He discarded the broken knife in his hand, and his right hand slowly extended to see this movement, which seemed to be rushing forward. Langman asked for something. A bright light emerged from the palm of the purple sable, turned into a small knife, the knives are not large enough, thin as a flap, when the light appears four s, but after the complete appearance, it is returning to quaint. The four people watching the battle in the distance, looked at this scene strangely, first the strange wings, now it is a strange knife, they are very strange how many strange things in the purple. Langman also saw that the purple scorpion abandoned the broken knife and took out such a small knife, but his vitality is not much left, so he can''t be cautiously thinking, so he wants to kill the purple scorpion without stopping. Four people in the distance, staring at the knife in the hands of Zi Yan, have been speculating, this knife can make the situation of Zi Zi at this moment change. Just under their gaze, Zi Yan pinched the knife in his hand, using his wrist to force, shaking his hand and throwing the knife toward Langman. The knife was so fast that he slammed forward, but he rubbed Langman''s cheek and couldn''t kill each other. "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the four people disappointed with a low sigh, lost a big knife, the knife did not kill the enemy, and at this moment the purple scorpion also retreated to a huge stone, no longer retreat. Now even if they want to rescue, it is too late. They can only mourn for the purple in the heart and pray for the miracle. "go to hell!" Langman rushed to the side of the purple scorpion, which had nowhere to retreat. There was not much nonsense, and the soft sword in his hand was straight and straight, and went straight to the purple eyebrows. "Its you who died!" Looking at the soft sword coming from the back, Zi Yan looked calmly at Langman. As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, only the sharp whistling sound came from afar. I saw the knife that had just been thrown out, but I didnt know why it didnt land, but instead turned around in the air, then Return back. The speed of this reentry is much faster than before, like a black light. "puff!" There was no accident. When the soft sword had not yet penetrated the purple eyebrows, the knife was the first step to wear Langman''s back. Langmans attack stopped, his expression was solidified, and the soft sword trembled in front of his eyebrows three inches like a snake, but he stopped. Life is on the fast. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan leaned against the big stone, and the big mouth was gasping. This battle was really dangerous and almost planted here. At this moment, his body is already scarred. The four men rushed over from a distance. Todays battle is really full of twists and turns. The various crises are even more unexpected. Previously, in their predictions, the purple scorpion smothered the other people, and they joined forces. If you are lucky, maybe five people can live in one or two. If you are not lucky, you will all die. But at the moment, the use of an endless stream of purple people is to destroy everyone, and it really makes them surprised and happy. Of course, Zi Yan paid a lot of money for this, the injury became very heavy, and several people seemed very worried. "I''m fine." Zi Yan leaned against the big stone, said weakly. At this moment, except for a clean face, the rest of the body is not a wound or blood, it looks very bad. "Hurry up!" Hume quickly came forward, took out a jade bottle, poured out a drop of holy source y, handed it to the purple scorpion, and signaled him to take it. "This is holy source y." "Of course I know that this thing is good for healing." Looking at the purple scorpion that seems to be refused, Hume said: "Don''t refuse, this should be your spoils. If I don''t expect it, Langman should have a lot of such sacred sources, and use a drop at the moment. does not matter." Of course, a second-level hunter will have a holy source y. It is acceptable to waste a drop for healing. Ziyan nodded and swallowed directly. After entering the abdomen, Shengyuan y began to release energy. This energy naturally flowed throughout the body and then began to repair the injury on its own. Just as the sable was healing, Xiang Yu began to clean the battlefield. As a woman, she was more careful than others. As for the cultivation of Jin, it is standing next to the purple sable, which is regarded as a cure for the purple scorpion. Tomp, doing nothing, remembered that when he was fighting, Zi Yan threw all the broken knives and scabbard out, so he began to look for it. The rest of the jade bottle is also added to the battlefield. When the sky is about to light up, Zi Yan opened his eyes and swallowed a drop of holy source y. His injury has been effectively controlled and gradually began to improve. I believe that in a few days, it will be fully restored. Open the eyes of the purple, seeing the four people are looking at him, he said strangely: "I have flowers on my face?" "Purple, you are developed!" Without paying attention to the fun of the purple, Tomp looked at the purple and excited. "Developed?" Purple stunned, do not understand the meaning of the other side. "You are hurting Langman, you are in the heyday, killing Langman is definitely not a problem. Purple, you are now a powerful second-level hunter! In this battle, we found a lot of holy Source y, you are developed!" Tomp said excitedly. With Zijins current strength, it is indeed equivalent to a second-level hunter, and he believes that if he meets Langman during his heyday, the battle will never be so embarrassing. The second-level hunter is also strong and weak, he is definitely stronger than Lang Man! Zi Yan nodded and said: "I also believe that even if I am not a secondary hunter, I also have the strength of a second-level hunter. As for the development you said, it is not that I am developed alone, but we are developed." "What does this mean?" Tomp stunned. "Since it is a spoils, of course it is everyone''s, how can I have a well-developed person." Zixiao laughed. "Purple, this is not the same, one yard is one yard, we are embarrassed to split the two-headed tiger, these people are killing you ~www.novelhall.com~ If we take these resources, we are not willing to go." Hearing quickly. "Nothing is too much to say, big deal, I will take 50% of the big heads, and you will have four small heads." It is not that Zi Yan is not willing to give more to everyone, but has already seen that these 50% are not likely to accept. I waved my hand and gestured to the purple scorpion that they didn''t have to say. Suddenly they saw the knife falling down. This knife is the knife of the Thunder Royal Knife. It was originally created by the unknown predecessor who spent a lot of resources. It is definitely the best of the Heavenly Soldiers. And among the knives, there is a knife spirit. Like a broken knife, after the world, the knife spirit disappeared inexplicably, or sealed. The previous quaint knife, with the first sun falling on the mountain, there was a mottled rust on it, as it has been for thousands of years, and the rust is still spreading. "What is going on?" Looking at the knife that gradually became rusty and mottled, the smiling face of the purple cicada changed in an instant. Chapter 2310: Repair difficulty Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife suddenly became rotten, which made the expression of Zi Yan very nervous. Hume looked at the knife and looked at it. After a while, he said, "Is this not something that belongs to this world?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is my original thing, brought from my world." "This is not wrong. This situation can only show that the quality of this knife is still somewhat low. It can withstand the rush of time, but it will take a long time to dissipate." The world has independent rules that are not recognized for things outside, except for those of high quality. For example, broken knife, once a powerful sacred soldier, the rules can not destroy it. This knife is known as the best of the Heavenly Soldiers. It consumes a lot of resources and is placed on the outside world, which is enough to trigger a battle for treasures in the realm of heaven. However, in this world, such quality things appear, still can not get the recognition of the rules, there are traces of decay. As the decay spreads, the knife will eventually turn into dust. This thing is not just a weapon for Ziyan, it represents a powerful method. In this world, it is even more able to manipulate with the mind, which is equivalent to using the Thunder Royal Knife outside. For the purple scorpion, this is a new ability, it is a killer, naturally it can''t let it disappear. Moreover, if one is recreated, his spiritual thoughts may not be controlled. More importantly, there is a knife, the fat cute elf. Once the knife disappears, the knife spirit will disappear. Looking at the rest in front, Zi Yan anxiously asked: "Is there any way to keep it?" Hume seriously thought about it and said: "It is said that you want to keep the outside world, you need to pay no small price, far less than one. If you really want to keep it, the best way is Adding new materials for forging, the quality of this material must be high enough to keep it in the world. And I have heard that both need the same forging method, which is more difficult." Zi Yan is now a master of refining, but he can''t see how the knife is condensed with any refining technique. If there is such a precondition, then it will be troublesome. As for the higher quality materials, he does not have to worry, because he still has a large piece of Sanwujing useless, but the real high-grade materials, if added to the knife, can definitely improve the quality of the knife. "The time is running out, let''s go back and talk." In the speech, Zi Yan is getting up. If you can''t do it, you have to go back and try. "But... your injury?" Hume looked worried at the purple. "There is nothing wrong with it. Right, Shengyuan liquid, give me another drop." Accurately knowing the harvest of this time, Ziyan will not be embarrassed. Don''t say a drop of holy source liquid. For this knife, it is worthwhile to consume ten drops of holy source. Once again, the question of Shengyuan Liquid, Hume and others are no longer entangled in the distribution of more and less, but to take out the harvest, half of which was handed over to Zi Yan. Among them, there are fifteen drops of the source of the holy source. In addition, there are weapons that have died of monks, and their night clothes have not been dealt with, although these things are not very valuable, but they can not hold a large number, once they are all sold, it is not a small number. In addition, the two-headed tiger is estimated to be able to exchange five to six drops of holy source liquid. "Langman is a second-level hunter. It is impossible to have such a thing on the body. After we go back, we will go directly to his residence and search for it. It will definitely be rewarding." On the way back, Thomp said excitedly, go to one. The second-level hunters residence was ransacked. It used to be something he couldnt dream of. "When you go, I have to go back and see." The urgent task of Zi Yan is to repair the knife first. As the road comes along, the decay of the above is more, and it has reached the point where the idea of ??Zi Yan is beyond control. . When I was on a fast road, what Zixiao thought of, suddenly said: "How much do you know about Hult''s surname?" "Hot? Is that the Hots family?" "If there is only one Hotth family, it should be." "What do you ask for this? Do you have a familiar person in the Hult family?" "No." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "If I don''t expect it, this time Langman is targeting me, it should be driven by the Hult family. As for the four of you, I was implicated in my involvement. Innocent disaster." When I heard the purple scorpion said, the faces of the four people changed obviously. Hume said something incredulously: "Purple, joking? You offended the Hult family?!" "At present, this is the case. When the two sides meet, we are almost never dead!" The four-person expression also knows that the Hult family is a huge family even here, so he did not say, perhaps met The Doffer family, they are also their own enemies. "That can''t be done. The Hort family not only has extraordinary power in this town, but is said to have traces in other towns. Take this town, the second-level hunter in the town. Less than ten, but there are two second-level hunters in the Holt family, and both of them are stronger than Langman." Hume frowned. "Two second-level hunters? Is there a level three?" "How is it possible that there is no third-level hunter in the whole town of Huihui. Such a strong person cannot stay in this small place." "There is no third-level hunter." The second-level hunter who is stronger than Langman is, after all, a second-level hunter. Ziyan is not afraid. After swallowing the second drop of Shengyuan liquid, the damage of the purple scorpion is rapidly improving, and the speed is getting faster and faster. When it arrives at the town of Qihui, the night has just arrived. The four people went to rest first, and after dealing with those things tomorrow, Zi Yan went straight to the blacksmith''s shop in Wei Laotou. Above the knife in his hand, it has been completely covered by decay, and Zi Yan is worried about whether he can persist until the sun rises tomorrow. For the sudden appearance of the purple sable, the old man looked very surprised and said: "Are you not going to practice it, how, was it beaten by people and ran back?" I didnt care about the old mans own jokes at this moment. Ziyan urgently pulled the old man toward the back room and said, I have a soldier in the outside world. I took it out this time. Now its decaying. Is there any way? Keep it and let it stay in this world for a long time." Wei Laotou broke free from the arm of Zi Yan. Some of them looked at his blood and looked away from it. They said, "What am I doing? It turned out to be such a small thing." Zi Yan looked back at Wei Laotou, and there was light in his eyes. "Do you have a way?" Wei Laotou said disdainfully: "The heavenly soldiers are all rubbish. They can be decayed and are a little bit better than garbage. What is the use for it? Now that you are a master of refining, it is not good to build one yourself." Looking at the expression of Wei Laotou''s understatement, Zi Yan couldn''t wait to pull forward a few big mouths. He insisted on anger and said: "Crap, if I still find you? I just want to leave it, it is Tianbing. , but there is spirit." Looking at the words of Zi Yan with anger, Wei Laotou said: "Hey, angry? It seems that the soldier must be a woman, have feelings? Know this, then don''t take it out, the broken thing outside, you still" When the old man hadn''t finished talking, he was caught by the purple scorpion, and he lifted his head high and his head hit the upper wall. "The old man, don''t give me a gag, my patience is limited." "Yes, I haven''t seen it in just two days. This power has grown. I dare to slap the old man." Wei Laotou was not afraid of purple eyes, but after seeing the purple eyes and the heavy breathing, he saw that the purple eyes were serious, so he no longer teased each other and said directly: "It makes no sense to do this. And it may not be successful. There are many ways to refine the squad. If you want to keep the weapon, you must first fill it with the same technique. If you dont have the right technique, its useless, even if you have a technique, you have to Some advanced materials are needed. In order to improve the quality of the weapons themselves, there will be a large part of the loss of advanced materials. This is completely unrewarding. It is better to refine one, save time and effort and save resources." "When you were in the Star of Life, was it also a refiner?" Hearing that Wei Laotou said, Zi Yans heart was half-cooled and he said after putting down the other side. "Of course! Otherwise, can the old man be mixed up in such a big town?" Wei old man said proudly. "Oh, don''t put gold on your face. When I don''t know, such a broken town is considered to be the worst in all towns, and it is better than the village." Zi Yan turned and walked into the room of the refining squad. This time, I didn''t look at the old man. "You have to come in and see if you can use this refining technique. If you can see it, use the same. The method of repairing it, as for advanced materials, it is better to use that piece of sacred crystal." "Kid, are you crazy? That is the good material of St. Eugene, you used to repair a broken day soldier?" "Don''t talk nonsense~www.novelhall.com~ Hurry and come in and see." "Don''t look at it, it doesn''t work." Wei old man waved his hand and said: "The old man''s eyesight is vicious, but the mastering technique is the most advanced. The same material, my hands are condensed by the old man. The quality of the weapons will be greatly improved. Your weapons, the techniques are too low-level, even if the old man I recognize, there will be no low-level tactics. It is inherently insufficient, and there is no use of the means, unless it is now God is standing in front of you to solve your problem." "Don''t blow, hurry and see, this day soldier is a real master of refining, and there is no second in the Star of Life." "Cut, there are no tigers in the mountains, and the monkeys call the king." After all, Wei Laotou still went to the front of Zi Yan with great disdain. He picked up the decaying knife next to the stove. His expression was always very disdainful. "How is this broken technique? Its too garbage. This is what you said can''t find the second refiner master? It seems that there are some shadows of the refiner, but this technique is really nondescript, it is too..." Disdainful flipping, disdainful look, disdainful expressions expressed disdainful comments, but after looking up and down a circle, Wei''s disdainful expression changed. Chapter 2311: Pole smelter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "How? Can you fix it?" Looking at the old man''s expression changes, and heard the old man''s words interrupted, Zi Yan asked a little nervous. "Where did you get this thing?" Wei old man looked at Zi Yan and said that his expression was a rare dignity. "Crap, this is my own, what is the name from where?" Zixiao said dissatisfied. "This is the real way of the refining of the squad. In the whole world, there is absolutely no more than three people who understand this method of refining. How do you get this thing?" The old man''s words became severe. Its up. "This is my own. When I saw the master made by myself, it was the best soldier!" "Nonsense, there is only three people in this world. There are only three people in this world. Two of them are in this world. One has already died. How old is this little doll? How can you see someone using it? The way the refining squadron refines its weapons?" Zi Yan did not hear the doubts in the words of Wei Laotou, but said with surprise: "So, can you fix it? Then don''t lie, fix it quickly." "Before things are not clear, I can''t think of the old man. I have to fix it for you. Now, you have to tell me, what is your identity and what means to get this weapon?" Wei Laotou said coldly. "Wei old man, what do you mean by this? Do you still think that this thing is something I have stolen from other people''s graves?" Ziwei Wei Laotou. "It is very possible. This is the complete method of the refining of the martyrdom. There is no embarrassment. In this world, only my master can teach it. I can''t do it. My master has only received two apprentices in this life. You are one." Its me, one is my younger brother... Zi Yan interrupted the words of Wei Laotou and said: "Is it true that the old predecessor is your master?" "Impossible, my Master is in this world, and I am trapped here like me." "That is your younger brother?" "My brother died many years ago." "Who is the predecessor who refines the weapons for me?" Zi Yan looked at Wei Laotou and said: "The predecessor, the strength is very strong, the refining skills are very high, and he was the initiative to help me refine the weapons. There is also the Thunder Saint Animal Protection Law. I have seen his old man before coming here, and his old man cannot be a bad person." "Really? The person you said is..." After that, Wei Laotou and Zizi were to verify whether the two said that they were a person, and the final conclusion was that Wei Laotous sentiment was drastically changed, and there was a certain degree of credibility in the words of Ziwei. Because if according to Zi Yan, his little teacher clearly did not die. "Is this difficult to understand? The Star of Life is called the land of miracles, and the resurrection of death is not without it. You should have heard of the four holy beasts? They were not fallen, but they were resurrected. Don''t ask me where I heard it, we met and the relationship is good." Weis expression is still amazed. "You should have heard of the ancestors of the Four Royals? Leizu, Yuezu, Yaozu, Xingzu, in all the rumors, they said that they are dead, but I have seen them four, though only one They have been remnant, but they have been there for a long time. However, they are really degraded now, but they also said that the end of death is life, saying that there will always be a day to meet." The four people said by Zi Yan, the reputation is better than the Thunder and the Holy Beast, but the four holy beasts are much bigger. Anyone who was born with the Star of Life, or a figure of the older generation, who has not heard of the ancestors of the Four Royals? That is the famous existence, the real big man! These big men, it is very difficult to see one on weekdays, but Zi Yan has seen four. Looking at Zi Yan is not like boasting, Wei old man looked at Zi Yan, and he said in a suspicious way: "Who are you?" Weis expression made Xiao Zis heart feel a little uncomfortable. He finished his whole posture and said: Listen well. If you say it, it will scare you. Its best to find something to help, so as not to be overwhelmed. syncope." A whole body of clothes is smashed, bloodstained, only the face is still clean, it looks like there is no difference between people, but also scared others, Wei old man looked at the purple pipa like this. The next self-introduction of Zi Yan is to make him laugh. "I am the anti-celestine from the Star of Life - Purple!" These words echoed in the mind of Wei Laotou, as if they were hit by the soul, shaking his head and getting a little dizzy. "What are you talking about, you are against the sky." Wei Laotou repeatedly said that he did not expect Zi Yan to answer, but only increased his tone to ease his frightened mood at the moment. "Yes!" But Zi Yan still answered him, and the positive tone made the old man shake again. But after all, I have seen many old men in the big world, and one of the few people whose star of life represents the highest refining skills. He quickly relieved the shock. After looking up and down the purple eyes, he looked at Zi Yan and said: "So, the reason why the old man is looking for me is because of your identity?" "Is it ok? But the more important reason is that I am awakened to the speed ability." "The speed capability doesn''t seem to be a rare ability?" "The speed capability is certainly not unusual, but if it is the speed ability of the speed-speed exercises, it would be strange." "What is the practice?" "Thunder and lightning are gone!" "You will be the world''s first speed lightning nine?" "I still have a treasure to the sky!" This dialogue ended with a great blow from Wei Laotou. Ziyan not only has stunts, but also treasures. Even the broken knife he usually does not pay attention to is actually the famous sacred soldier of the Star of Life. Its a set-up of the worlds air transport and the whole world. Its already eye-catching. Through communication with Zi Yan, he can now conclude that he did not die when he and his master decided to die. For Wei Laotou, this is also a happy thing. "The anti-celestial person, did not expect to wait for many years, even waited for a villain. With your identity and the ability to express, it is not like the holy king, how did you come in?" Wei old man looked at purple I cant understand it. "I was a saint, and I came in through the passage of the Jiatu family. This time, it was mainly to complete the original commitment to Jiatu, and to go out with a holy soldier." "Impossible, no one can go out after entering here." "I am at the Jiatu family and see a holy king who goes out!" After that, Wei Laotou was in a state of silence. After a short while, he muttered to himself: "Don''t it be that I left here, is there such a sense? Can those people meet the scene today?" ?" "I said the old man, we all talked for a long time nonsense. Do you have any way to help me repair the weapon?" Seeing Wei old man never talking, Zijing had to remind him. "This is the weapon that my younger brother forged. Do you have any way to repair it? And I found that there are a few flaws. After refining, it will be stronger than before. After all, it is my younger brother, the skill of refining and his There are still gaps in the brothers." Zi Yan does not care whether this sentence is true or not, as long as the knife can be repaired, as for the material, that is the piece of St. Originally, it was said that the use of such a large piece of Shengwujing was a waste of Wei Laotou. At this moment, after looking at the rusted knife, he said: "Well, my master''s masterpiece can only show itself by using this holy crystal." Uncommon." Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "Little guy, if you are lucky enough to see my demon master, his old man must have some good materials, maybe you can make this knife, Go up one floor and become a true sacred soldier." Really? Ziyan asked with some movement. "In this world, there are very few refining sacred soldiers. My deceased master is definitely one. Of course, the premise is that you are qualified to enter the only city. The big man like my master can live in the city all the time. Enjoy the resources of this world in a pleasant way. For others, this world is a place of hardship, but for my master, it is a place of freedom and enjoyment." Putting a wave, Wei Laotou said: "Okay, you have to change clothes, don''t bother my eyes, you can''t hold this thing for too long, I have to work overnight. Right, when you are about to shape, you have to put Some blood comes out, which is equivalent to the blood of the outside world." Zi Yan thanked him again and again, then returned to the room and began to wash. The old man did not rest for one night, and the sound of hitting the iron continued to ring. He used this world method to dispel the impurities of St. In addition, he also stabilized the rush of the knife by the strange technique. Early the next morning, the four people did not deal with the spoils, but went directly to Langmans residence and cleaned it there. However, the four people apparently went on their own, and they lost their lives and looked depressed. "This is good, the cows are blowing out~www.novelhall.com~ The result is nothing." Thomp is not very interested. "It should be someone who has already gotten the first place. Zi Yan will definitely not blame us. Now it is imperative to deal with those things quickly. Yes, Tom, your mechanical smash is damaged this time, you have to change it." Hume took a photo. Said Tom''s shoulder. "I also want to change, but we have a broken place, can there be any good things? Last time I could change to a mechanical bear, it is already a dog, unless you go to Mingfei Town, or else you want to get it." Mechanical, its hard!" Listening to Tom''s complaints, Hugh smiled and said: "This time, the achievements of Zi Zi, our gains are not small, maybe we can really go to Mingfei Town." A few people listened, their eyes brightened, but they quickly dimmed. Tomp shook his head and said, "Forget it, just four of us. The chances of going there to die are too great. One thing." Back to the residence, the four began to deal with this time the spoils, the harvest is not small. On the third day, Shengwujing was obviously smaller and became more translucent. After the old man began to melt the holy crystal, after the complete melting, it is to indicate that the purple blood is dripping inside. Chapter 2312: Flying knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It took three days to get rid of the impurities of Shengwujing. It takes a full ten days to melt the holy crystal into a liquid with a unique technique. During this time, the blacksmith shop kept pounding day and night, and the four people were too embarrassed to bother with the purple sable, only to wait. I have to say that if it is not the special technique of Wei Laotou, the knife can be preserved in this world for a long time. Even with the means to improve quality, the knife itself can not adhere to the day to improve quality. The purple dragonfly has not been idle for a few days. He wants to pull the wind to ignite. In this world, there is no more than the outside world. There is a strong ground fire or even a skyfire. This *world refining device needs to make its own fire. Of course, the horror of this flame is not weaker than the outside fire and the skyfire. If in this world, someone can control these flames, then the combat power is naturally super strong. St. Eugene melts and turns into a crystal black liquid, giving a purely clear feeling. The sable drops a drop of blood and drops it into the molten liquid of the sacred crystal, which makes some inexplicable changes in the pure black liquid. These fluids began to tremble slightly, and there seemed to be a hidden energy fluctuation. "Okay, you can withdraw." Looking at the liquid that gradually changed color, Wei old man waved his hand and left the purple scorpion at the moment, not worried about the sables learning the skills, but the purple scorpion would not Staying here will only occupy this space. He hopes that Zi Yan can learn some of his forging skills, but Zi Yan is clearly not here, becoming a master of refining, is already the limit that Ziqi Xingzhi can reach. However, there is a specialization, Wei old man does not care, really want to train the only anti-celestine on the Star of Life into a refining master, do not say that Ziyi is willing or not, at least those old guys will not agree. After Zizhu returned to the house, Wei Laotou took out the preserved knife and began to use a unique method to decompose it. In the process of decomposition, he will integrate the liquids of the sacred crystals. During this period, it is extremely challenging. Moreover, this is the most perfect integration, not only to improve the quality of the knife, but also to disrupt the original texture of the knife. Because these lines, although not playing any role in this world, can be placed in the outside world, these lines will greatly enhance the attack power of the knife. This is a very time consuming process that requires absolute meditation and no errors during the period. Then there is nothing purple, but he did not go out, but wait patiently. Once the knife is formed, it proves that he will have another great ability, and this ability is still controlled by the air, which is definitely a kind of powerful ability. With the previous Langman attack, he did not bother to go out. Did not go out, when waiting patiently, Zi Yan did not idle. He began to swallow the remaining holy source fluid and constantly strengthen himself. In this world, only if you are strong enough, you will have all kinds of abilities, so that your ability will continue to change and become stronger step by step. On the way back, he chatted with Hume, and Hume told him that if he wants to advance, he must constantly refine and refine the source. At this time, the sable is not clear. During the time when he hit the iron here, he has swallowed dozens of drops of holy source liquid, which is why he can suddenly awaken this time and make his body change. Another half a month later, Wei Laotou finally completed the final step. As the last hammer fell, a crisp voice sounded and the knife was completely formed. The rust on the surface of the body is completely eliminated, and the whole body emits black light. At first glance, it is like a pure sacred crystal. Just watching it for a long time, you can see other light flashing from the black light, the light is like the stars dotted in the night sky. At the moment when the knife was formed, the purple scorpion sensed the existence of the other party and quickly walked from the living room to the room of the specialized squadron. "Hey!" He looked at the knife, and as the mind moved, the knife trembled. After a few trembles in the same place, the knife flew out of the air and headed toward the purple. Later, under the expression of Wei''s old face, the knife began to rotate around the purple scorpion, and the speed became slower and faster, eventually turning into a black light, and guarding the purple scorpion. "Is this a sword? You actually awakened this ability, it is amazing!" Looking at the purple eyes at this moment, Wei old man looked amazed. "Okay." The mind controls the knife to stop, put the knife in the palm of your hand, and look at this little thing, Zi Yan said: "Here, your spirit can''t wake up, then you can''t call you a knife, and you will call you a knife." The wrist flicked and the knife slid into the cuffs of the purple cicada. From the hands of Wei Laotou, it took nearly a month to qualify for success, and the quality naturally did not need to be questioned. Moreover, during this time, the source of the holy source obtained by the purple scorpion has been completely consumed, and it is time to go out and get the harvest. There are still some resources to be sold in Hume and others, and the sable can be divided into some. In addition, the property of Langmans residence is also big, and there is no reason to let go. After sincerely thanking Wei Laotou, the old man waved his hand, and the weak one rewarded the purple one, which was to close the store door and rest. Wei old man is just too expensive, no big deal, just need to rest, Zi Yan is not paying attention to each other, go directly to the next door to find four people. When I saw the arrival of Zi Yan, the four people were also surprised and happy, and quickly indicated that Zi Yan came in. After the purple coffin was seated, it was found that the expressions of these four people were somewhat unnatural, so they asked: "What happened, what happened?" When I heard the purple scorpion, the four people became more and more embarrassed. In the end, they said, "I am embarrassed. I didn''t say it at the beginning. Is there a lot of holy source liquid in Langman''s residence? But after we went, we found there. It has been taken one step ahead, and it has been emptied and nothing has been obtained." Hume took out a jade bottle from his arms and said: "There is a source of redemption, a total of twenty drops, we have not moved." Zi Yan took the bottle of Shengyuan liquid, opened the jade bottle and said: "Nothing is gone, no big deal." While talking, the purple cicada poured out eight drops from it, and placed a drop in his mouth. The remaining seven drops received his own jade bottle, and the remaining twelve drops were given to Hume, exactly three drops. "This..." Hume was a little hesitant, because it was not expected, and the sable took two drops. "This is a good way to do so. It will be like this in the future. After re-collecting the jade bottle, Zi Yan said: "Is there any idea to go out again?" "Of course! Things are ready, we are still worried that after you advance, don''t team up with us." Tomp said with some excitement. "Since things are ready, let''s go." The purple scorpion got up, and Soup has quickly taken out a parcel from the room. There are still two things in it. The night clothes and the three-color toxic fog, after handing the parcel to the sable, Thomp patted the chest and said: "Purple you Rest assured, this time I promise that no one has the antidote to this three-color poisonous mist." The purple scorpion took over the baggage and gently hammered Tom with his fist. He smiled and said: "I can rest assured that you are doing things." After that, several people laughed at each other. Leaving the town, Zi Yan said: "This time the target can be found? How can it be weaker than the two-headed tiger." "Reassure, there is an arrangement for this incident. If you are such a big power, you don''t have to use it." Going out of Yuhui Town, I walked a distance further. I looked around and looked around. After I found no traces of other people, I said that I was pressing the purple voice next to me. "Purple, what you asked me to inquire, I have already inquired. Hurst family had some intersections with Langman some time ago. The two second-level hunters of their family are not in the town of Yuhui. It is said that they have gone out for a short time." Zi Yan nodded slightly, this can be said, why the Holt family who has a second-level hunter will spend such a price to let outsiders kill the purple. Those antidote that can fight the three-color toxic fog are not a small expense. "Can you confirm that there are only two second-level hunters in the Hots family?" asked Zi Yan. "This is certain. The Hult family is in the town of Yuhui. It has maintained two secondary hunters. Once someone is promoted, one person will leave." Jiatu Huangtu once said that his family has already arranged for him. So the Hult family has been here to stay two second-level hunters, I believe that is to protect the few people into the next town. "Can you inquire about some details, such as the abilities of the two capable people, and at what level is the combat power?" Humes eyes widened and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ You ask what you want to do? It wont... "We have long been dead, since they are harmful to my heart, then I have no reason to let them go." In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashed a cold light. "But, it is a family, a huge family! You are against that family, how do you walk in this world in the future? In this town, they do not have three-level hunters, but other towns have. Don''t say three levels, It is said that even the fourth- and fifth-level hunters have it. You are against them, and you are completely hitting the stone!" Because of the gaffe, the sound of Hume was slightly improved, attracting the attention of the other three. "They are indeed a huge family. But here, they are just the little forces of two second-level hunters. I have a lot of experience in dealing with them. If this time, there will be more. The second-level hunter is looking for a door, even a third-level hunter." In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashing a cold light, said: "Since they will come to the door sooner or later, before that, they need to give them some lessons." ... ... Chapter 2313: Violent bear Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that Zi Yans mind has been decided, Hume is no longer persuading. Want to see? Book 1ka?n Although the time to know Zi Yan is not very long, Hume can still see that Zi Yan is a very assertive existence. Once the determination is made, no one can persuade. The next group went on a day and a night. After a short period of dressing and simply eating something, they came to a low mountain. When there was still some distance from the foothills, they heard a beating sound of a beast. "Purple, there are a lot of fake animals, there is a violent bear, the fighting power is stronger than Langman. Once Langman led the team to destroy it, and the result was defeated and Langman himself was injured." The former Jin Jin turned and said. "That is a good opponent. In addition to the violent bear, there are other relatively powerful pseudo-beasts?" asked a flash of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. "There are a lot of other fake beasts, but none of them are strong. Once we fight, the movement will definitely scare away the fake beasts around us. The violent bear is equivalent to the king here, but not between them. Unity. By the way, the mechanical flaws that Tomp used previously were based on the prototype of the violent bear." Speaking of mechanical sputum, Zi Yan once again swept Tupu, his expression was a bit strange. After the mechanical black bear, Tomp bought a new mechanical cymbal in Yuhui Town, but it was too far from the previous one. It was a yak, and the grade was very low. This is the main reason why he has always insisted on walking and refused to enter the shackles. I don''t know if it is the reason for this terrain. It will rarely wind down here. In this dangerous dark night, if there is no wind, there will naturally be no mosquitoes and black ants. The risk factor can be reduced a lot, and everyone''s progress is relatively fast. Its clear that Ive already done my homework before I came to Jin, and I went straight to the direction of the violent bear with the purple eyes. In the middle of the mountain, Xiu Jin pointed to somewhere and said: "Walk around here, there is a black hole. If there is no accident, the violent bear is inside." A group of five people carefully bypassed this half of the mountain, but did not see the so-called black hole. "No, there should be a black hole here." Looking at the surrounding environment, he said that he couldnt understand. "You look there.? Look? Book 1ka?n In the dark night, a light flashed into the eyes of the cockroach, pointing to a huge stone dozens of meters away. All the eyes of the people fell on the boulder. The boulder was black, but there was nothing unusual. It was only around the boulder that it was obvious that the dark gap could be seen. Obviously, there is a hole in the back of the boulder. "Hide up, even hide!" Seeing such a scene, everyone is naturally incomprehensible. A king of the Tang Dynasty still needs to hide and rest. Is there any other false beast that dares to come here to challenge its majesty? "It seems that it''s right, the guy is inside." Hume''s gaze moved away from the front and looked around to see if there were any other anomalies. "Open the big stone first." The perception of the purple scorpion can clearly perceive the surrounding situation, and there is no abnormality except the hole. The sound of the beasts from time to time is also far from here, so don''t worry too much. There are violent bears in the caves, and no one dares to rush forward, so this kind of removal of the stones can only be handed over to the yak of the Tomp. During this period, Ziyan intended to try to control the yak, but did not succeed. It seems that his awakening perception of the mind is only effective for the broken knife in his hand, and is ineffective for other things. The yak extended his forefoot and smashed twice on the uneven ground, then slammed his head toward the big stone. The sharp horns, shining in the darkness in the dark, like weapons, seem to cut the big stone. "boom!" The horn hit the big stone, the ground began to vibrate, and the dull voice spread out. The shape of the yaks front rushed down, and the body swayed and almost stumbled. His slamming power only moved the boulder a little bit, and the weight of the boulder was somewhat imaginative. Stabilizing the body shape, the yak began to retreat, after pulling a certain distance, once again bowed and rushed forward. "boom!" Another blow, the big stone once again moved a little. ??Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ This effect is too slow, and even dozens of times may not be able to top the big stone. Just when a few people were ready to think of other methods, they suddenly heard an abnormal sound in the cave. Between the faint, a low-pitched rumor came out, only to see the spurs under the impact of the yak, but a little bit of moving rock, but moving at this moment, a thick black paw print, from which to explore . Apparently the Lord was provoked and took the initiative. The purple scorpion threw a look at Tomp, who nodded and manipulated the yak to retreat. From the boulder that blocks the cave, it can be seen that the power of the yak and the violent bear is very different. Once it is hit by the front, it is afraid that it will be scrapped in an instant. Such sacrifices do not make any sense in Ziyan. Hume and others also began to retreat. They couldn''t get into the battle in the early stage. Only after the violent bears were injured, they might have a chance to get started. The four began to retreat, and the purple scorpion was holding the broken knife slowly. The big stone was completely removed, and the black bear walked upright from the cave. The height was nearly three meters, and there was a natural suffocation. Its black hair, stained with a lot of blood, can also see a few wounds that have been smashed, it should be left in the previous battle. This is a pair of dark scorpions. At this moment, after seeing these people, they have a feeling of cruelty in their eyes. "Roar!" With a roar, the black bear went to the purple scorpion, and the bear''s paw ran directly toward the skull of the sable, with a strong wind. The wind rushed, and the cheeks of the purple eyes were a little painful. This blow was full of strength and even had to go through Langman in the heyday. Once the sable is hit, the ribs on the body don''t know how many roots have to be broken. "Strong strength, slow!" Looking at the bear''s paw that was shot with full strength, Zi Yan shook his head, his body shape was like a flounder, and he moved with the wind. "Hey!" The body of the purple scorpion easily escaped the attack and came to the side of the violent bear. The broken knife in the hand was unsheathed in an instant. As a black light passed, the broken knife passed over the body of the violent bear, cutting off the hair on the other side and cutting it into the body. The shape of the purple scorpion is easy to fall, the left hand scabbard has a broken hand in the right hand, and the violent bear has a wound on his body and the blood is overflowing. Hume and others stood in the distance, did not dare to speak at this moment, afraid of violent violent bears. A face-to-face, violent bear injury, naturally become crazy. Its bear''s paw screamed toward the purple scorpion, and the attack was much faster than before. The purple scorpion is easy to avoid again, and it is a knife. Its hair like a steel needle offsets the excessive force of the knife, and when it cuts into the body, the power is already slightly insufficient. A strong knife just left a small wound on the other side. In this case, Zi Yan has the ability to break the knife and the second-level hunter. Usually, if those ordinary hunters encounter this violent bear, it will be their nightmare. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple scorpion is flashing, and it is cut out with one knife and another knife. Although he tries to control the attack in a certain position, the effect of several knives is not obvious. Compared to the two-headed tiger, the power and defense of the violent bear are stronger than the other side. Only the degree is a weakness, and at this point, the degree of the purple is a strong point. The violent attack of the violent bear could not touch the purple scorpion. On the contrary, the purple scorpion constantly attacks a certain place, making the wound on the violent bear bigger and bigger. The eyes of the violent bear gradually became red, and the atmosphere of the whole body suddenly became tyrannical, like madness. It made an angry and hoarse roar, with a strong wind, going towards the purple. This blow, the degree and strength of the violent bear more than doubled. The four people watching the war in the distance, watching the trepidation, the existence of this level, they did not dare to provoke, as long as they were hit, they would die. The last time Langman led the team, the death and injury was heavy, it should be to force this violent bear to the point of madness. "Hey!" For the change of the violent bear, the purple scorpion did not support it. When he retreated, the thunder of the back was immediately revealed. Subsequently, his back thunder wing vibrates, his feet are a little bit, his body shape rises high, and when he escapes from the raging violent bear attack, his body shape falls to the other side. He turned around and volleyed his feet to the shoulders of the violent bears. The broken knife in his hand returned instantly, and he recovered like a donkey. "puff!" A muffled sound, the broken knife directly penetrated into the black bear''s eyes, pierced deeply, almost pierced the mind. "Roar!" The black bear has a painful, violent temper, and the purple scorpion draws a broken knife, and the figure is borrowed. Underneath him, the violent bear continually waved the bear''s paw, attacking it indiscriminately, with a strong wind. The thunder of the sky is shaking fast, so that the shape of the purple cicada can stay in the air for a short time. Grasping the opportunity, the purple scorpion figure fell again, as it was just now, the broken knife penetrated into the other eye of the violent bear, this time the broken knife plunged deeper. "puff!" At the same time, the attack of Zi Yan was also paid a price, and was hit by the bear''s paw. Although most of the strengths were resolved, the purple sputum was still coughing. The figure fell to the ground, and the purple scorpion receded again, opening the distance from the violent bear. At the moment, in the eyes of the violent bear, there is a burst of tears, and one of the eyes has a broken knife. The violent bear is struggling before dying~www.novelhall.com~ The whole mountain is shaking, all kinds of broken stones are flying wildly, like a hidden weapon, with a broken air. Hume four people, far away, nervously looking at the violent bear. After continuing for about ten interest, the violent violent bear, the body suddenly stopped, and fell to the ground. "boom!" The earth was once again shaken, and the smoke and dust rose. The violent bear died. This scene, as early as the purple scorpion expected, he seems very calm. The four people who watched the battle in the distance were greatly relieved at this moment. "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent bear died, but the ground was still shaking, not only did not stop, but it also became fierce. ... ... Chapter 2314: God of the Moon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ground shook without warning, and the entire mountain was shaking gently, like an earthquake. The violent bear lay on the ground and motionless, obviously dead, what is the shock? Is it an earthquake? The look of the four changed. Prepare the purple scorpion to pick up the broken knife. After sensing this change, the face is also slightly changed. "Boom!" "Boom!" The ground began to vibrate violently, like a thunderous sound, coming from a distance, accompanied by a beast of sound. The beasts are all fake gods, all of which are very powerful, but in their voices at the moment, there is some kind of fear and panic. "Below, take a look at what happened!" Turned to the four people, and went to the edge of the mountain, the vibration came from below. The purple scorpion stepped forward and pulled a broken knife from the eye of the violent bear. "bass!" The knife was returned to the sheath, and he also rushed to a high ground and looked down. Its dark night, the line of sight is not clear, but there are still many black shadows running underneath, with thunderous vibrations. "It''s a fake beast, all!" Seeing those shadows, Xi Jin was shocked and shouted. These powerful pseudo-beasts, like the natural enemies at the moment, are fleeing in madness and screaming in horror. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan was also taken aback, can make such a variety of different pseudo-souls fleeing, is it Protoss? Looking at the escaping pseudo-beasts below, Zi Zi clearly felt a few strong breaths from them, and those breaths seemed to be no more weak than the violent bears he killed. What happened? Zi Yan frowned. "Their types are different, maybe they are all enemies. Now they are all running. Is it their natural enemies, but in this world, haven''t you heard that they have common enemies?" The face is full of doubts. "I did not hear that they have any common enemies." Thomp scratched his head and could not understand. Hume frowned, seemingly thinking about something, the same frowning cultivation, seems to think of something, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and his voice shouted: "Is it?" What? the three asked in unison, and they did not understand. There was no blood in the face of Xiu Jin. He raised his finger and pointed it in a certain direction. It was just north. "Is it because they are coming?" In the north of them, the goal has shrunk a lot. And it can make the face of Xi Jin change so much, I believe that them is definitely not a nameless existence. "You are talking about the moon moon of the gods in the northern snowfield!" To the three people, I guessed the meaning of cultivation in the moment, and the face changed dramatically. "God''s moon wolf, is it strong?" Zi Yan heard the sound, stood beside the four people, and looked at the four people whose faces changed dramatically. "God''s moon wolf, living in the far north, there is a snowfield, it is their exclusive land. On the single combat power, the moon of the **** is not strong, even weaker than the ordinary pseudo-beast. First, they are almost the weakest existence of pseudo-beasts. But they never act alone, each time in groups, and countless." There is no trace of blood on the face of Xi Jin. "The countless moon of the gods can defeat any enemy! Now, I should guess why the violent bear is going to put a big stone in the hole." "The Moon of the Gods lives in the northern snowfields. Every once in a while, they leave the snowfield and go hunting. This time they should be hunting. These pseudo-beasts are their targets." Looking at the face suddenly changed, I felt terrified, but there were no four people who fled the plan. Ziyan said with confusion: "Since they are dangerous, shouldn''t we run away?" To the three people, they looked bitter, and Xiu Jin sighed and said: "Can''t run, since it is hunting, it is surrounded by four sides. According to past practice, now we have the moon of the gods in all directions." Zi Yan shrugged and said: "So, it is really troublesome. The **** of the moon can have a leader?" "There are moon kings, all hiding in the distance, and there is more than one. It is said that the strength of the Moon Wolf King is very strong, and each one is equivalent to a second-level hunter." "It is said? Is there no reliable news?" Xi Jin smiled and said: "All those who have seen the moon of the gods will become dead. It is very rare to have some gossip. I didn''t expect our luck to be so bad. I even encountered a moon wolf that has never happened in a hundred years. Hunting. It seems that this time is dead!" When I think of it, I may be buried in the wolf''s belly soon, and the faces of the three people are not good. Is there any other news? For example, what method is used to repel them? Zi Yan once again asked him that he had seen too many risks in his life. Hes a lifelong routine, obviously not so easy to give up, let alone Did not see the enemy. "The moon of the gods is endless, no one can repel them. Unless they finish hunting, they will voluntarily retreat." It seems that Xiu Jin knows very limited, Zi Yan is no longer likely to get useful news, so Zi Yan once again asked: "You must be surrounded by us now?" "It''s not us, it''s all the creatures in this region, all of them are surrounded. Including the pseudo-beasts that have just run away, they are also in the encirclement." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, it seems that there must be a battle. You first enter the cave with the body of the violent bear. Since the violent bear has been expected, we will borrow this cave to avoid this crisis. "Yeah, hiding in the cave, maybe you can resolve this crisis." Several people''s eyes lit up, eyes gazing at the cave. "First put the body of the violent bear into it, let''s push the big stone." At the same time as the speech, the purple scorpion flew toward the big stone. Hume and the two men went to get violent bears. Not a few people are greedy, but the body of the violent bear is left here, which will undoubtedly attract more moons of the gods. Thomp controlled the yak and came to the side of the big stone. Together with the sable and the Jin Jin, they moved together to move the stone. However, the stone was only slightly trembled and moved a little. I have to say that the strength of the violent bear is really great, and in order to save lives, it is also specially selected a boulder with a full weight. "Damn, this thing is too heavy." Tomp screamed, and had to control the yak at all times, letting him push the boulder down. However, the strength of the three people is really limited, and they can only move the boulder slowly, and the speed is very slow. At this time, a cold breath came, so that everyone''s heart could not help but chill. Then they heard a regular running sound, like a well-trained army moving forward. The cold wind blew, and the temperature around it was reduced in an instant, as if it had entered the cold winter. "No, they are coming, speed up!" Xi Jins face changed dramatically and exclaimed. Hume and Xiang Yu have already dragged the violent bear into the cave. Fortunately, the area of ??the cave is large enough to accommodate everyone and a yak. The two quickly rushed out of the hole, and five people added a yak to push the big stone toward the ground. "First let the yak push inside, or else it will be scrapped." Zi Yan said quietly. "Hey!" The boulder is moving under the combined efforts of all, the temperature around it is getting lower and lower, and the neat pace is getting closer and closer to everyone. I don''t know if the **** smell is scattered, and there is a pause in the neat pace, followed by a loud voice. "Boost!" The purple scorpion snorted and used the full force, and the speed of the boulder was faster. Looking at the gap between the boulder and the hole, there is only one person left, and it will soon be covered. "Come back!" With a sable, the boulder moves forward again. At this time, in the perception of the purple cicada, there was a white figure. Their hair was soft like snow, and the body was less than two meters. They rushed straight to each other during the jump, and the speed was fast and the pace was light. This is the moon of the gods. In his perception, there are no fewer than a hundred wolves on the summit. "Hey!" Not waiting for the boulder to completely block the hole, these **** moon wolves rushed up, and the first one also jumped to the side, the mouth opened, revealing the sharp fangs. "puff!" Zi Yan took the knife in an instant and opened the first moon wolf with a knife. Shen Sheng said: "Hurry in!" At this moment, the wolves appear in all directions, and if they delay, they will not have the opportunity to enter the cave again. At this moment, looking at the hole where there is only one person left high, it is inevitable that some people will have some remorse in their hearts. I knew that I would not waste time before. Everyone walked in one by one, then gestured to Ziyan to hurry in. Hey! Hey! Hey! The hand interrupted the knife and flashed. After three wolves, the purple cicada was also flashed and entered the hole. The remaining gaps, the four directly blocked the body of the violent bear. The four moon wolves were destroyed, and the purple scorpion entered the cave. He had a certain understanding of the moon wolf for the first time. The speed is very fast, the combat power is unknown, and the defense is relatively weak, as Xi Jin said, it is very good. However, the number is too much, and each one is not afraid of death. I have never been afraid of the purple scorpion, and now I feel the scalp numb after I perceive the moon wolf outside the cave. Here, there is no endless energy for him to consume, no strong physical defense, in the face of these moon wolves, he also has nothing to do. Not waiting for everyone to relax, they heard the low-lying bite, and then saw the body of the violent bear shaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon was pulled out by the moon wolf, the hole appeared again. After the appearance, the moon wolf rushed toward the hole. "puff!" Hume held up this small hole, and went down with a sword and pierced the head of a moon wolf. Next to him, Xi Jin also destroyed one. Such a hole can only accommodate two months of wolves. The two wolves had just died. The other moon wolves pulled out the bodies of the two moon wolves, and then two more rushed up. Hey! Hey! The two swords are very easy, and it takes almost no effort. The two-month-old wolf is dead. "Haha, according to this method, even if there are more moon wolves, it is not enough for us to kill." Tomp, who saw this scene, could not help but laugh. However, he did not find that behind him, the face of the purple cicada was very dignified at the moment. Chapter 2315: Not afraid of death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hey! Hey! In a twinkling of an eye, there were six moon wolves killed, the body was smashed out by other moon wolves, and two new moon wolves rushed in. They are like idiots, don''t rush to the front, and then die in the front. Hume and Xiu Jin, just a simple shot three times, it is easy to kill six moon wolves. In this environment, in this geographical position, the most powerful advantage of the Moon Wolf is that it cannot be played out, and only two people can be slaughtered. "The six, the purple scorpion has just killed four, a total of ten. Although lost a violent bear, but as long as we persist in the end, we are developed." After seeing the seventh and eighth moon wolves killed, Tom couldnt help but say that there was a bright glow in his eyes. To the pale face of the white, at this moment is also a touch of joy, gently nodded, the mood seems a lot better. Although the moon of the **** of the moon is strong, no one dares to confront it, but in this world for many years, there are some moon wolves. And whenever these bodies appear, they will be bought at a high price. To this end, there are some hunters who go to the snowfield to hunt down the moon of the gods. The most valuable thing on them is the soft white fur, which is soft and satin. After some unique techniques, it is not only good-looking clothes, but also has a good defense. Of course, such things will not appear in small places like Shuhui Town, and they can be enjoyed by people from big places. Thomp''s surprise is for a reason, even if it is calculated according to a drop of holy source y one month wolf fur, they have already had more than a dozen drops of holy source y in a short period of time. Moreover, there is no much effort at all. Originally they thought it was a disaster, but at the moment it seems that this is luck, and it is a big luck. Excited Tom, excited to explain the value of the moon wolf in detail, but did not see the joy from the face of Zi Yan. "Purple, do you seem to be unhappy?" Tomp looked back at the purple, and said inexplicably. "We are dying, should we be happy?" "Dead? How is this possible?" Tomp said strangely: "As long as we are five people, we can join together and there is no moon wolf to attack. As long as we find them to retreat, it is when we are developed. I don''t believe it. They will die like this, knowing that we have a lot of food on our body, and if we are not good enough, we can kill the moon wolf to eat r." Tomp''s analysis is somewhat reasonable, but with the use of perceptual purpura, you can see things outside like your eyes at the moment. Just now, the mountains around them are already gathering countless moon wolves. These moon wolves, some responsible for the death of the attack, and some are next to the boulder, trying to force the movement of the boulder. Also, it is around the mountain d, with the sharp claws, began to plow. Like the well-trained soldiers, they executed a command under the command of the general. In the perception of the purple cicada, the trace of the moon wolf king was not found. They are now like the embarrassment of entering the embarrassment. Zi Yan pointed to the top of the finger and said: "Listen carefully, see what you can hear?" Thomp heard from the cockroaches, fell on the wall, and listened to his ears. After a while, the faces of the two men became white again. "What happened?" asked in front of the rest of the wolf. "They used their claws to dig the soil, it seems to be dug in!" The mood of Tomp became a little excited. "Not only this, there are some moon wolves, trying to remove the boulder." Zi Yan added, making Soup more desperate. "It must be the command of the Moon Wolf King in the dark, this **** thing!" Xi Jin was screaming, and his shot was still sharp. "What should we do now, stay here and wait to die?" Tomp''s mood became depressed, watching the moon wolves who were dragged away after death, and there was no light in their eyes. "It seems that I can only wait for a miracle." He looked up and looked at the mountain d. "The miracles are all created by themselves. According to their current speed, after about ten hours, they can completely dig them out. Of course, the premise is that they do not have the strength to push this boulder." Said. Listening to the purple scorpion still calm, and killing a moon wolf, said: "Purple, can you help us out?" "Not yet, but you can try." "How to try?" "Get a moon car body first." Xi Jins sword stabbed a moon wolf, grabbed the front paw of the moon wolf, and smashed it in. At the same time, the moon wolf who had bitten away from the dead moon wolf was also smashed in. Hume immediately took a sword and killed the moon wolf. Throwing the body aside, Hume asked: "What should I do now?" "The next step is definitely a fierce battle, but I can''t guarantee that we can stick to the end. But this is also the only way to survive the most hope. Now, give all of you the holy source y. I, just four of you will leave only two drops." At this moment, Zi Zi asked for the source of y, it seems that the timing is very wrong. But in absolute trust, the four did not have nonsense at all. Soon, they all gathered together the holy source y. There were twenty-eight drops, and the purple scorpion got twenty-six drops. On the purple scorpion, there are now seven drops left, a total of thirty drops of holy source y. After putting these thirty drops of holy source y into the four jade bottles, Zi Yan said: "After you two kill the moon wolf, quickly retreat, wait for me to go out and plug in the d. In me After you go out, remember to save power and don''t just take it out." While talking, Zi Yan has already walked to the side of the dead moon wolf. He kneels down and lifts the moon wolf and raises his head. It seems that, like the purple scorpion, the body of the moon wolf is buckled on the head. "Purple, what are you doing?" Vaguely guessing the rest of the purple cicada, the expression becomes complicated. "There is only one method now, don''t talk nonsense, if you want to live, you have to get up. Good, you withdraw!" After the two killed the moon wolf, the purple scorpion snorted and the two immediately retreated. At this time, the dead moon wolf was also pulled out of the d mouth, followed by two moon wolves rushed in. But before they reach D, the sable is the body of the dead moon wolf, and squats outside. "Peng!" A shock, the two-month-old wolf was hit by the purple scorpion. The two moon wolves that crashed into the air also smashed the other moon wolves around them. At the same time, a small piece of open space appeared outside the mountain. After the purple cicada went out, the hand interrupted the knife had appeared, and a black light was drawn around him. Within this ray, all the wolves were opened and fell. These lunar wolves, apparently did not expect humans to rush out, are a slight glimpse. But at this time, there was a snoring sound in the distance. The former lunar wolves, who were originally divided and ordered, turned their heads and rushed toward the purple sable. In a twinkling of an eye, the surrounding of the purple scorpion is covered by the moon wolf. In addition to the underground, above the top of the head, all sides are moon wolves, like an inverted button of the moon wolf bowl, shrouded toward the purple scorpion. In the face of the impact of these moon wolves, the expression of the purple scorpion does not change, and the thunder of the back of the sky appears in an instant, and then quickly vibrates. "Hey!" The broken knife in the hand of the purple scorpion is also thrown out in an instant. The ultimate speed is matched with the knives of the broken knife, which makes the circular knives appear continuously in the purple scorpion. These circular knives fall to all directions around the purple enamel. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... In the place where the circular knife arc passes, the sound of the weapon cutting the r body is also constantly sounding. The picture of the moon wolf attack, at this moment, seems to have a fixed appearance, just like being subjected to the body-fixing technique, only the knife arcs are constantly flashing when they are fixed. In fact, this is only a visual illusion. It is not that these wolves are frozen, but the speed of the purple is too fast, and they appear to be too slow. The black circular knife arc disappeared, the purple scorpion figure fell, the moon wolf surrounding him, the force of the front rush disappeared instantly, falling one by one on the ground, falling around the purple sable, like a raindrop. Looking out from the mouth of d, the four people who saw this scene were completely dumbfounded. Just after this, the number of slaying moon wolves has passed twenty, and in an instant, an empty area has been cleared. These landing moon wolves, all died. In the scope of the purple scorpion, there are more lupus, just dead, and even one in 20. Just after these moons fell, the squeaking voice rang again, and then there were more moon wolves, rushing toward the purple sable. The moon wolf starts from all directions and launches an attack toward the purple sable. Like the previous one, Hume, they can''t see the figure of the purple scorpion, only to see the densely packed, almost sturdy moon wolf. Then, among the wolves of this month, there was black light passing by. This black light flashed away, and Hume and others can clearly see it. The scene stopped again, and then the sound of the screams sounded. The attacking wolves, as before, fell and died. At this moment, around the purple scorpion, the moon wolf has accumulated two layers. When he was fighting, his perception was always surrounded, but he did not find the trace of the Wolf King. But as he had previously speculated, after he rushed out ~www.novelhall.com~ those moon wolves'' goals were on him, but they were no longer a few shots in d. A new wave of attacks came again, and the speed was perfectly matched with the broken knife. The purple scorpion unscathed these moon wolves unscathed. In this way, a face kills five waves, the number of dead moon wolves is nearly one hundred, but there are still densely packed around, and the moon wolf is not afraid of death. Even killing five waves, the purple scorpion obviously feels the consumption, and the forehead is gradually sweating. But at this time, the snoring sounded again, and this time the snoring became more urgent. Then, more moon wolves rushed up. This time, they are no longer surrounded by a layer of purple, but several layers of killing. The four people in Hume can''t see the purple scorpion again. They see the moon wolves that are constantly rushing forward. They go on and on, and they don''t fear death, not waiting for the first one to die. The second is to cull the past. In this way, if the first one is not killed by the sable, it will be killed by the second coming moon wolf. Chapter 2316: Moon Wolf King Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Going forward and following, I am not afraid of death. I use these two words to describe the current moon of the gods. The power of the purple scorpion is undoubtedly killing dozens of moon wolves in an instant. This scene is completely a massacre. But those wolves, knowing that they must die, are still rushing forward. Before rushing, death! Rush forward and die again! This act of sending death seems to have no meaning. If it is replaced by human beings, it has already been withdrawn. Because this is a unilateral slaughter, it can''t be called a battle. But these wolves did not withdraw, not only did not withdraw, but sent more moon wolves to die. Really go forward! These moon wolves, one layer after another, rushed to the purple scorpion. When each layer of the wolf rushes forward, it means that the former layer of the wolf will die, even if they are not killed by the purple scorpion, they will be killed by the wolf. In terms of human combat skills, this is called breaking the boat, cutting off the road, desperate! The moon wolves obviously do not understand the fighting skills of human beings. The significance of doing so is to let the human being in front of them consume the most. Only with the constant consumption of death can we have the opportunity to kill this powerful human being. I have to say that this way of consumption is very effective. This kind of continuous forward, you need to continue the purple, uninterrupted shots, during which you need to perceive the orientation, gap and fatal parts between the first wave and the second wave of the wolf. This is not only a test of strength, but also a test of the spirit and reaction. The repairs and other people can''t see anything. They can only see the moon rushing forward and the forward rush. They can''t see the broken knife that quickly turns into black light. They can''t see the dead moon wolf. They can only see the constant rush. The moon wolf, and the sound of a series of groaning in the ear. The knife arc is not visible, only to see the moon wolf regardless of life and death. If these lunar wolves are replaced by human beings, this kind of behavior will be respectable. Even now, they are constantly evicted and die, and they are worthy of admiration. Hume, Xi Jin, Tang Pu, and Xiang Yu were deeply moved by the scenes, and they admire them. Among the pseudo-beasts, the weakest and most terrifying existence, this spirit of fearless death is indeed chilling. Although admired in the heart, at this moment of life and death, they do not want the moon wolf to prevail, and the heart is silently expecting Ziyan to win. Through the small mouth, they can''t see anything other than the body of the moon wolf. The bodies piled up like mountains, obscuring their sight. They don''t know how the purple scorpion is, but they know that the sable is still alive, because the sound of the cymbal is still ringing, and the commanding voice of the moon wolf is also ringing. "For so long, the consumption of purpura is already at its limit. It is not the way to go on, is it going to help us?" Tomp said in a hurry. Hugh smiled and said: "With our strength, going out is to add chaos, and Zi Yan also scores to protect us." "Don''t you look at it like this?" "What do you want to do? The reason why Zijing had to go to Shengyuan y should have been to anticipate this situation. He knows that we can''t count on it, he has to resist. Now, let''s look at it, or look at it. If the purple scorpion is unfortunately killed, we will come later." Hume looked at the pile of moon-like wolves and said: "Now, I can only hope that the purple scorpion will last longer, and those moon wolves will retreat faster." The other three, did not say anything, look at this situation in front of you, and want to count on the moon to retreat, no doubt is a daydream. This seems to be a dead end. "Hey!" A shock, I saw a gap in the body of the moon wolf that had piled up, and a ray of light flew out of it and came to the vicinity of the mouth of d. "It''s purple!" After seeing that the ray was turned into purple, Hume and others were shocked, and the eyes stared at the purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion has become a blood man, like blood pouring water on the whole body. As for who the blood is, they are still unclear. After the appearance of the purple sable, breathing in the big mouth, sweat mixed with blood and water dripping constantly, after a short kill, the extraordinary purple scorpion, the consumption is also very large. At this moment, I can''t take care of the other, and the moon wolves haven''t reacted yet. Zi Yan''s left hand is in her arms, and a jade bottle is taken out, from which a drop of holy source y is swallowed into the belly. Shengyuan y is almost the foundation of the world. It can heal, it can awaken, and it can make people recover. It is almost omnipotent. But its biggest role is to help people awaken. Whether it is healing or restoring consumption, there are some meanings of violent things. But at this time, nothing is more important than life, and waste is wasted. A drop of holy source y into the abdomen, bringing a feeling of clear spirit to the purple scorpion, the previous consumption, is rapidly recovering, the heavy gasping, but also gradually stopped. "Hey!" Suspected that the sound of the Moon Wolf once again sounded, the moon wolf that went to the murder of the wolf in the month of the moon, after a rapid change of direction, once again seeing the figure of the purple scorpion, they once again went forward. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the broken knife trembles, the black knife arc flashes again, and a new wolf corpse appears. The rest of the four people can only watch, praying that the purple will not fall down, can not give other help to the purple. In the constant killing, the consumption of purpura has become larger again, and then he once again left the battlefield and quickly swallowed a drop of holy source y. The snoring is still ringing, but the sable can only hear the sound, but it can''t sense the position of the Moon Wolf King. The other party is very embarrassed, even more embarrassed than human beings, just hiding in the distance and giving orders, not close to the purple. The hunting of the moon wolf is not limited to such a place. At this moment, within a few hundred miles of this circle, there are moon wolves. These moon wolves are countless, but they are not flustered, because behind each group of moon wolves, they will follow a moon king with a body size of more than two meters. They command these wolves to fight, surround and hunt. Under their siege, a powerful pseudo-beast was killed. The pseudo-beasts that had previously escaped from the feet of Zi Yan and others have been separated in the siege of the moon wolves and then killed one by one. In addition to these pseudo-beasts, the moon wolves will also encounter some hunters who go out to hunt. So far, except for the people who live in this place, all other human hunters who have entered the blockade of the moon wolf have been The wolf is hunting. Now, in a vast area, there are only five people who are alive, afraid of being a living creature, and only five people. Hey! Hey! The knife arc is still flashing fast, there is no hesitation in the attack of the purple scorpion, the strength is not weakened, and a moon wolf falls in front of him. At this moment, the battle has lasted for two hours, and the sable consumes four drops of holy source y, almost half an hour. The distance is bright, there are two hours, the source of the purple scorpion, there are still 16 drops. In these two hours, Zi Yan was able to perceive the position of the Moon Wolf King, but he did not dare to rush to the front. "Hey!" The sound of the Moon Wolf once again came out. This time it was relatively far away, and the voice was clearer. It was not like giving orders, but transmitting some kind of signal to help the reinforcements. Just in the moment when the sound was heard, Zi Yan also definitely judged the direction of the other party. He left a sentence saying, "You insist on it for a while," then you hold the broken knife and rush. From passive counterattack, suddenly changed to active attack, such a change makes those moon wolves slightly stunned, and the purple scorpion is by this scorpion, the shape is like a flash of light. "Hey!" The sound of the Moon Wolf once again sounded. This time it was very urgent and anxious, because it guessed the purpose of human beings suddenly taking the initiative. Those moon wolves are like crazy, rushing to the purple scorpion, but the speed is not as good as the purple scorpion, their slaying has failed. "Hey!" The new order came out, and the moon wolves from all directions no longer killed the purple scorpion, but slid toward the front. The direction is the same as the purple cicada. It is obvious that the judgment of the purple cic is right. That direction is where the wolf king is. Moreover, the other party was very keen to guess his intentions. At this moment, he should be quietly changing his direction when he indicated that the moon wolves were blocked. In the perception of the purple scorpion, there is still no trace of the Moon Wolf King. When I heard the instructions of the sable, the four people were very alert. I can imagine that the scene of the attack on the moon wolf did not appear. I saw the moon wolves who were preparing to rush into the d mouth, and suddenly heard the voice of the moon wolf. After that, turn around and leave. Of course, the four people will not simply think that these wolves will retreat. They know that these wolves are going to kill the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The thunder wing behind him is shaking at a high frequency, and the speed of the purple cicada is very fast. However, the number of moon wolves is very large. There have been many other people in front of the Moon Wolf, so when there is a rush, there will always be a lot of moon wolves rushing out to stop him. All he can do is to fight hard to kill a **** road. "Puff puff!" The black knife arc passed, and the three moon wolves were stopped by the waist. In this empty space, the purple dragonfly passed by. Through the empty, the purple scorpion saw more of the moon wolves, which made the sables unable to see the front. Fortunately, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan has the ability to perceive, does not need eyes, he can also see things around. In his perception, the moon wolf in other directions is moving forward, but the moon wolf in a certain direction is constantly retreating. The purple scorpion turns in the direction and flies toward the side. From the side of these moon wolves, there is no killing purple, the speed has increased a lot. In a flash, in his perception, there was a very large moon wolf. At this moment, a group of moon wolves guarded it and went to the top. Seems to be aware of the anomaly behind him, the Moon Wolf King jumped several times and easily reached the top of the mountain. Its pair of eyes with green light in the night, looking directly at the purple eyes, his mouth opened, showing a sharp The teeth, in conjunction with the expression in the eyes at the moment, like the contempt and ridicule of human beings, seem to be talking to the purple, you can help me. The **** purple cicada, looking at the moon king above, grinned with white teeth, responded to the same contempt and ridicule. A flying knife is flying in the air. Chapter 2317: Moon wolf Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The distance between the purple cicada and the moon wolf king is not too far. Under normal circumstances, as long as the body shape rises and falls, the purple cicada can plunder the mountain and reach the other side. But at this moment, in this not far distance, there are many moon wolves blocking, and these moon wolves, there have been many attacks. Under the wisdom of the Wolf King, this human being can''t take care of it. It is impossible to kill it across such a long distance. Its expression is just laughing, taunting each other, despising each other, expressing its disdain to human beings. Because human beings are wrong, they will have to pay for it. Its smile converges, its mouth is open, and it wants to issue a new order. When this order comes out, it is the time when human calculations are wrong and cost is paid. Humans can not only kill it, but also let other human beings die because of this stupid decision. Open its mouth, the next command is to let some of the moon wolves go back and kill other humans in d. The smile of the human opponent''s response, it is in the eyes, not too care. In the wisdom it possesses, there is no human threat to it, so the smile looks more like a smirk in it. Open your mouth, ready to give orders, suddenly felt a certain danger. This danger came very strongly, and there was no sign of it, making it impossible to quickly determine where the threat came from. But in a natural keenness, it jumped and leaped toward the side of the mountain. This is the natural reaction of the body. "Hey!" Just as its figure just left the place, a black light appeared in the place where it just stood, and the speed was very fast. In the eyes of the Moon Wolf, which was full of sarcasm, there was a stun of horror. Obviously, if the reaction was slower, its head would be worn by black light. "What is the black light, the hidden weapon of mankind?" With extraordinary wisdom, it is secretly guessing, and it is also a reaction to your own. With a little arrogance and more killing eyes, I fell back on the human being. This time, humans did not kill it, and it will kill all human beings here. His eyes fell on humans, and it happened that humans were watching him at the moment. The white teeth of the other side were still exposed, and the smile on his face did not weaken. This smile, it is somewhat incomprehensible, and the attack has obviously failed. Of course, there is no need to understand it. Because the black light that had just passed away, the direction was turned in an instant, and it quickly came. This time, the reaction of the Moon Wolf King did not exceed the speed of black light. "puff!" Black light wore the head of the Moon Wolf in an instant. In the cold eyes of the Moon Wolf King y, the doubts that came with it, they solidified. Its eyes are staring at the purple, and it becomes godless. "Peng!" It fell from the foothills, lost its vitality, rolled over a distance and stopped at the distance from the purple. d wears the black light of the Moon King''s head, turns into a flying knife, turns around the purple scorpion, and returns to his sleeve. The Moon Wolf died, and there was a brief silence around them. The eyes of the wolves were staring at the dead Moon King, and there was no sorrow and only quiet. The purple scorpion stands in the same place, and the sweat is mixed with blood and the broken knife in the hand is constantly bleeding. He used the indifferent scorpion to sweep away the moon wolves who lost their princes in all directions. These former performances of the wolf, who were not afraid of death, obviously had fear in their eyes and began to slowly retreat. "Sure enough!" Looking at the moon wolves that are retreating, Zi Yans heart is moving. These months of wolves are not afraid of the courage to die, and they really come from the Moon Wolf King. After seeing this, he turned directly and strode toward the mountain. When he was on the way, he did not carry out any defense, so he swayed and swayed. But those wolves, but they dare not take the opportunity to launch an attack, but continue to retreat. The sable returned to the mountain and then sat cross-legged. Seeing the purple scorpion reappear, and sitting cross-legged, those moon wolves are missing, and the rest of the four people are very surprised. "Where is the moon wolf, are you gone?" Hume asked, and there was an excitement in the voice. If those moon wolves really retreat, then this time they are really developed, and these months the wolves can exchange a lot of resources. "Come out and you will know." Sitting cross-legged, said to the purple sable of the mountain d. Excited Hume, immediately pulled out, but after leaving the mountain d, he was dumbfounded. Because in the line of sight, there are still densely packed moon wolves. Although they did not immediately attack, they did not retreat, but they were separated from the purple cicada by hundreds of meters. "What have you done, they seem to be afraid of you?" asked Xi Jin, who came out later. "Just killed the Moon Wolf!" The purple eyes made the four people startled, but at the moment it was obviously not the time to ask the details of the battle, Hume asked: "Since there is no moon wolf king, how can they not retreat?" "Who knows, maybe waiting for the new moon wolf king to come. Give me some food first, just consumed too much." Hume heard the words, immediately turned back to the mountain d, to get the dry food and water already prepared. And Thomp said coldly: "This **** guy wants to eat us, then we will eat their companions now, I want to roast wolf! Drink wolf blood!" "Still eat dry food, this will only irritate them, it will not be of any benefit to us. When will they retreat, when will we be truly safe?" Ziyan stopped Tang''s behavior, and this will only be a quick one. But then it will be very troublesome. Wiping off the blood on his face, Zi Yan took a piece of cake from Hume''s hand, and ignored the blood on his hand, so he ate it. "What should we do?" Looking at the countless moon wolves, Hughs expression was bitter. Replenish physical strength and save physical strength. said the purple cicada who ate the cake and drank water. These lunar wolves did not retreat and the battle could not end. When the new Wolf King arrives, it is when the battle begins again. It was another time when the time passed and the rest of the time was rested, and a lot of physical strength was restored. At the moment of the moment, there has been a white belly, and it seems that the sky is going to shine. "I didn''t expect that after the moon wolf, we can still see the sun the next day." Xi Jin looked at the smudged white belly, could not help but feel. "This is indeed a miracle, but if we can see the rising sun, we may have a chance to survive." Hume said. The moon hunting time will be very short. Usually, one or two days will be able to rob a piece of land, so it won''t stay too long. Now they only hope that those moon wolves will leave after the looting. Of course, this is pure hope. Maybe not to take them down, the moon wolf will not leave. The sky is still not fully lit, and the purple cicada is heard by the buzz, and the new moon wolf king appears. These moon wolves, who have been very jealous of the purple scorpion, heard the sound of the moon wolf king, as if they had forgotten the fear in an instant and rushed to the purple scorpion. Another fierce battle began, Hume four people hiding in the mountains d watching, anxious but very helpless. The purple scorpion also kills like the previous ones, quietly changing the direction in the killing, but every time he is a little farther away from the mountain d, there will be a moon wolf attacking the mountain d. At the same time, the buzzing sound does not appear in the same position, sometimes on the east side, and sometimes on the west side. Obviously, this new moon king is even more embarrassing and more difficult. Knowing that the Moon Wolf is the weakness of the Moon Wolf, Zi Yan will not take care of that much. Anyway, these moon wolves can''t rush into the mountain d for a while, so after guessing the hidden position of the Moon Wolf King, Zi Yan left again. This time, the purple scorpion just moved, the moon wolves were divided into two parts, one part blocked the attacking purple scorpion, the other part launched an attack on the mountain d, during which time the force exerted the force of moving the boulder, and some continued to plow the ground. . When the sky was completely bright, Zi Yan changed three directions and finally realized the unique Moon Wolf King. Its just around the Moon King, there are too many guardians of the Moon Wolf, and its hard to beat. Fortunately, the purple scorpion does not need to rush forward, just as a pre-shooting. "puff!" In the forward rush, the purple chopper controlled the flying knife, like a light, shuttle between the moon wolves, and finally the flying knife d wore the eyes of the moon wolf king, coming out from the back of the brain. The second moon wolf is dead! There are thirteen drops left in the source of the purple scorpion. I don''t know if the hunting is coming to an end, or if I feel that there is trouble here. After the second moon wolf king dies, there is still no rest for the purple sable, and I see those moon wolves rushing forward again. This time, Zi Yan barely heard the command of the Moon Wolf King, but these moon wolves have the courage to fear and die. This time, it took four drops of holy source y, Zi Yan found the Moon Wolf King, and killed the other with a flying knife. This time, the flying knife was not used smoothly, because the Moon Wolf King had a strong defense. During the period, almost a dozen moon wolves were saved, which brought great trouble to Zi Yan. Now, there are still nine drops of yin y on the sable. In the mountains, there are four drops of holy source y. ...... ...... In the purple scorpion battle place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 30 miles in the south, above a plain. The lunar wolves who are hunting back are here. In addition to countless moon wolves, there are dozens of moon wolves. When they return to this plain, they will involuntarily look to somewhere. There is a clear awe in the eyes. In that direction, there is a larger moon king, whose eyes are cool and deep, like the wise man in humans. At this moment, there is a moon wolf in front of it, reporting something to the other side in a wolf language. After seeing the report of the Moon Wolf King, the biggest Moon Wolf King looked around and looked at it. The human-like scorpion flashed a bright, cold light. This month, the wolf king looked at it, it was the place where the purple scorpion fought. At the same time, Zi Yan heard the voice of the four-month-old Wolf King from four directions. One down the four moon wolves. Chapter 2318: Final battle The sound of the cymbal sounded from four directions, representing the appearance of the four moon wolves. They still do not appear in the perception of the purple scorpion, and even kill a few moon wolves, they seem to be able to accurately know the information of the previous battle, deliberately keep a distance from the purple. At the moment when the four voices sounded, the moon wolves did not attack as usual, but quickly retreated. "Is it withdrawn?" The four people who have been nervously concerned about this all have seen a noticeable change in the expression behind this scene. Of course, it is impossible to retreat. If you retreat, you will not come to the four-month-old wolf king. This is very confident. Sure enough, the Moonwolves just stopped a long distance and stopped completely. Seeing the stopped moon wolves, the purple pupil''s pupil can not help but shrink. Because the wolves have been scattered, standing in the four directions of the purple, and neatly arranged, just like the four neat soldiers, standing in the purple. With the addition of the four moon wolves, these wolves can be distributed more effectively and their strengths can be brought to the limit. "This time it seems to be in trouble." The **** purple sable, said such a sentence, then looked back at the hole and said: "You take care." When talking, a jade bottle was thrown out by the purple cicada, and there were two drops of holy source liquid inside. The holy source of liquid on his body, there are still seven drops left. At the moment, with the addition of the four moon wolves, these moon wolves have undoubtedly turned from miscellaneous soldiers into brave and warlike soldiers. If they are passively guarded, facing the endless moon wolves, they are not enough resources, only one dead end. If you want to live, you must take the initiative! This is the first time that Zi Yan has become an invincible thought in the face of the siege. He used to be afraid of any number of siege battles, but today, these months the wolves let him really feel the terrible number advantage. "Hey!" The thunder wing vibrates and the purple cicada turns and rushes in one direction. He can''t see the Wolf King, but he can guess that the other party is in this direction. Like the truly well-trained soldiers, when the purple scorpion rushed forward, the moon wolves in the two directions in the direction of the two, with a neat running speed, came forward and smashed the purple scorpion. As for the moon wolf in the direction behind the purple scorpion, it is toward the hole, the target is the people in the cave. "Puff puff!" In the face of the squabbling moon wolves, Zi Yan did not have a knife, he just rushed forward and then rushed forward. He is very fast, like a light, and by his side, there is a real black light to guard. Black light is the flying knife controlled by the purple scorpion idea, which can be controlled according to the idea of ??the purple scorpion, and can change direction arbitrarily. This should be the biggest killer of the sable, only used when killing the wolf king. But now, in the face of these well-trained moon wolves, he has to use it. Using this trick, Zi Yan does not need to personally shoot, the speed naturally becomes faster. All the way, a moon-winged wolf fell, above the battlefield, blood has flowed into the river. When the physical exertion was nearly half, Zi Yan finally saw the moon wolf king. The other party is not like the other wolf kings. When he sees him, he chooses to run away and chooses to let other moon wolves guard. After seeing the purple sable, the moon wolf king stood tall on a large stone, and the wolf eyes showed an indifference. "Hey!" It roared in the sky, no longer the hum of the command, after the roar, it leaped from the big stone and then rushed toward the purple. Beside it, followed by a group of moon wolves, with these moon wolves, launched an impact on the purple. Such a scene, like the human generals on the battlefield with their own soldiers, take the initiative to charge. I have to say that among the several moon wolves killed by the sable, this is only the most fearless death. He saw the Moon Wolf King and also perceives the Moon Wolf King. As long as he can perceive it, he will reach the attack range. When the mind moves, the flying knife turns into a black light, and the target is the moon king. Seeing the black light coming from the speed, the Moon Wolf eyes are still indifferent, still rushing straight ahead, without any dodge. "Hey!" Beside it, a wolf king rushed up and blocked it in front of the black light. "puff!" Black light passes through its body, and its powerful inertia causes its body to fly backwards. The black light flew into the distance, during which time it turned in the air and returned again. This time, black light launched an attack from behind. As soon as he approached the Wolf King, another Wolf King soldier jumped up and blocked the black light with his body. "puff!" Another moon wolf died. The speed of the Moon Wolf King is still not decreasing. It seems that the deadly black light is not seen. The target is the purple sable in front. Beside it, the number of Moonwolves is decreasing. They are resisting the attack for the Wolf King, and they are dying constantly, and they are very strong. This scene makes Zi Zi move, if he has an absolute advantage, I believe he will give birth to a heart of compassion. But now, the more indifferent the wolf king, the more fearless the death of these wolves, the more the purple scorpion is far from death. He can''t have the slightest kindness. If he wants to live back to Qihui Town, he must kill all the enemies in front of him. The number of moon wolves near the Moon Wolf is decreasing, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. After the last month of the wolf died for the Wolf King, one person and one wolf king finally reached their respective attack range. At the moment, in the eyes of the Wolf King, there is indifference and indifference to death. Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the Moon Wolf King, it was cold, in order to survive and kill all the enemies in front of the eyes cold. The front paw of the Moon Wolf King stepped on the ground and jumped up and rushed to the purple scorpion. The black knives of the knives passed through the body of the Moon Wolf, but only the afterimage was hit. The Moon Wolf King instantly accelerated, the speed was incredible, and he escaped the attack of Zi Yan. In addition to the Moon Wolf King, there are more lupus beside the purple dragonfly, and there is very little room for him to display his speed. The knife arc flashed past, and the surrounding wolves were opened and fell one by one. The purple scorpion turned in an instant, and the Moon Wolf King had already reached him. The powerful claws were caught on its shoulders and the purple scorpion was pressed to the ground. At the same time, the fangs that had already stretched out went toward the throat of the purple sable. This blow is faster, and the sable can clearly feel the pain from the throat. "puff!" But after all, he was one step faster. At the moment when the throat was about to be pierced, the broken knife in his hand passed through the head of the Moon Wolf from the bottom. The Moon Wolf King has pierced the sharp teeth of the purple skin, and only needs a little force to penetrate the purple throat. But the strength of the whole body is dissipated in an instant. The Wolf King died and the battle did not end because there were three Wolf Kings. More moon wolves rushed up and bite away from the purple sable that fell to the ground. "Peng!" The body of the Moon Wolf flew up, and a few moon wolves flew, and the purple cicada fell to the ground, standing up, and the body was connected with a few flashes, and escaped a wave of attacks. After that, Zi Yan turned and rushed to where the wolf king was in the second month. He must kill the four Moon Kings as quickly as possible. ...... Swallowed a drop of holy source, the speed of the purple sputum accelerated again. When swallowing the second drop of holy source, Zi Yan met the second moon wolf king. Just like the Wolf King, the other party did not escape immediately after seeing the purple scorpion, and did not deliberately delay the time, but actively took the initiative to kill the sable. The process is just like the general one. The first to die are the guardian moon wolves next to the moon wolf king. The moon wolf king ignores their life and death, the indifference of the front, and the other moon wolves around them, pounce on the purple. This time, the purple scorpion was not thrown down, but the sharp claws of the Moon Wolf King shattered the night coat on his chest, leaving a deep paw print on his chest. The purple scorpion fell, the wolf king''s head separated, and fell in front of the purple sable. The other moon wolves swarmed and left many wounds on the purple. The black light flashed, and the moon wolves died, and the purple rushed to the third moon wolf king. It is not clear that the sable of the Moon Wolf is being killed at this moment. There are more moon wolves and moon wolves coming in this direction. Among these moon kings, there is another existence similar to the king of the king. At this moment in the region, all the lunar wolves are beginning to assemble, and the goal is the mountain where the purple scorpion is located. This is to carry out the final big cofferdam before the evacuation. "Hey! Hey!" Just as the moon wolf opened his mouth, the sharp teeth were about to bite themselves, and the long sword in his hand, pierced the wolf''s head. The next move, Jin Jin, made the same move. Zijing has been away for some time, and I dont know what the situation is, but their situation is very bad. Although many moon wolves have been killed, there are still more moon wolves to keep outside. The physical strength of the four people has long been exhausted, and the source has already consumed two drops, leaving the last drop. This is still the last moment, Zi Yan gave them two drops, otherwise they could not hold on. But this drop of holy source liquid can''t change anything. Because the sound of the gouging is very clear around the cave, it seems that they can dig into the hole at any time. "Peng!" The dirt and gravel fell from above, and the falling beams came directly in, and then a wolf head blocked the light. The appearance of the other party made the faces of the four people change. The caves here have been forcibly dug. "Go there to kill the enemy!" Hume said loudly. "Peng! Peng! Peng!" But before the Tangpu kills the moon wolf ~www.novelhall.com~ other places, the same sound appears, and then one big hole after another appears quickly, each big hole can accommodate a moon wolf Pass through. When the four saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically and despair appeared in their eyes. This cave has been compromised, and the next step is death. One month after another, the wolf came in and rushed to the four people, and the four were still in the final rebellion. The rest and the Jin Jin in front have been thrown on the ground and may die at any time. At this time, there was a voice coming from the outside world. The moon wolves glimpsed, and then abandoned the prey that was about to arrive. They drilled out from the hole and left the rest of the robbery. Outside, the fourth moon wolf king was smashed with a knife! Mobile users please visit mpiaotian Chapter 2319: Moon Wolf Girl Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The lunar wolves, who are about to succeed, suddenly left, and even the dead bodies in the caves did not matter. Want to see?? book1 book k?a?n The moon wolf, which was originally densely packed, also receded as the tide. The surrounding area became quiet, only the body of the moon wolf on the ground and the thick **** smell in the air reminded them of the fierce battles of their previous birth. "How is this going?" "Is the moon wolf retreating?" Everyone looked at each other and their expressions were full of doubts. "Maybe the purple scorpion killed the wolf king!" said Xiang. But even if you kill the Wolf King, the other moon wolves should not retreat, because they are afraid of purple, not four people. What''s more, just now that the moon wolf is about to succeed, he can easily kill him and cultivate. For this scene, the four people were puzzled and decided to go out and see. Anyway, this cave now has no shelter, and it is actually the same outside here. The four men went out and the bodies of the moon wolves piled up like mountains. The four men stepped on the body of the moon wolf and came to the heights. After seeing the scene in front, they were all shocked. In their sight, the surrounding hills have turned into snow white, covered in snow. Into the look, a piece of snow, no other colors. That snow is not really snow, but the moon wolf fills the earth, all are moon wolves. The quantity cannot be estimated, at least it is over 10,000. In addition to the ordinary moon wolves, there are many larger moon wolves. They have seen the bodies of the wolf kings. They are very clear that the big wolves are wolf kings. Visually, the number is over fifty. The four people who were shocked, the face was already gray, and there were so many moon wolves that they should be all the lunar wolves in this area. They are gathered together and should be the last battle to evacuate. With so many moon wolves, how can they survive? Looking at the four sweeps, they saw the purple scorpion and saw the body of the moon wolf king at the foot of the purple sable.Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ The four men looked at each other and walked toward Ziyan. Even if you face death next time, then a few people can choose to die together. Hearing the footsteps, Zi Yan did not look back, his eyes were always looking ahead. The rest of the four people came to the side of Zi Yan, and the line of sight naturally moved away from the eyes of Zi Yan. After that, they smiled bitterly and smiled desperately. At the end of the line of sight, standing a taller Moon King, just looking at the body is the kind of strong existence. But what makes them desperate is not the other person''s body shape, but the other''s eyes. The moment they saw each other''s eyes, they seemed to see not a wolf, but a person. The collar of an army, a cold general, an emperor who put their life and death in their hands. The other person''s eyes are wise, indifferent, and cold and ruthless. The moment when I saw each other, the four people were very clear, and this time there was no possibility of surviving. Hume uses the knowledge he knows to say beside the purple dragonfly: "At least it is a three-level pseudo-beast, equivalent to the existence of a third-level hunter. But usually, the pseudo-beast will be much stronger than the same level of hunter!" His meaning is obvious, even if there are no such infinite moon wolves, the commander of this moon wolf can kill five of them. On the other side, Xi Jin said: "It should be the general commander of the hunting, the president is handsome." In the face of the upcoming death, they are unwilling, but their emotions have not collapsed. In fact, they have taken this path and they have already anticipated this scene. If it is not purple, they can''t hold on for so long. Zi Yan did not speak, staring at the strongest moon wolf king. After killing the fourth moon wolf king, he saw each other and then looked at each other. In front of it, the other moon kings must be humble and knee-high, without its orders, the other moon kings, although they really want to kill the purple, still do not dare to move. The other lunar wolves left enough space for the four, and in that enough space, many of the moon wolves seem so shocking. A **** purplish, it looks equally shocking. Want to see?? book1 book k?a?n In the end, the four powerful moon wolves caused him to suffer a lot of trauma. At this moment, he was not only injured, but also suffered a lot of loss. His holy source fluid was only the last drop. I don''t know why, this moon wolf commander did not issue an order to kill, but stood there, staring indifferently, or looking at the purple indifferent. The delay is not attacking and the atmosphere is very depressed. The rest of the four people are also afraid to move, for fear of making some other subtle movements at this moment, thus angering each other. In their eyes, they are full of doubts, and obviously do not understand the situation before them. On the other side of the mountain, there is a plain, and at this moment on the plain, the trail of the moon wolf appears again. Only the moon wolves that appeared this time are very large in size. They are entwined with a kind of vine. The other end of the vine is tied with a metal plate. The board is very large. At the moment, it is filled with various kinds of The body of a fake animal. Even among them, there are some human bodies. This is the meaning of the moon wolf hunting, with these hunting foods back to the snowfield. They stopped when they were about to approach the foothills, and the type of board was unable to climb. "Is it waiting for them, now that they have arrived, is this ready to work?" In the hearts of the four people, there is such a speculation. But they did not start and stayed where they were. The time passed by, the tense atmosphere became soothing, and the faces of Hume and others began to reveal doubtful colors. With so many lunar wolves, just one charge can kill them, but the other side does not. What are you waiting for? Waiting for other moon wolves? No one can know the answer, so I can only wait. But the taste of waiting for death is obviously uncomfortable. "Purple, what is going on here?" After another quarter of an hour, I looked at the wolves who still had not yet started, and couldn''t help but ask. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know." At the moment, he also ended his confrontation with the unique Moon Wolf King, and he was very confused as to why the other party did not order. "Look at this scene, there should be no living creatures in this area. If we are fortunate enough to be able to go back alive, then there is no need to come out." Hugh sighed and said. "If we can go back, we don''t need to come out. Just these wolves will make us make a fortune. Even if we don''t have to stay in Yuhui Town, we can go to other towns," said Tomp. In this case, it is obviously not realistic to want to go back alive. Unless these months, the wolf will let them go, but this is even more unrealistic, they can not let go of the murderer who slaughtered his companions. Its been a stalemate for about an hour, and finally new changes have emerged. I saw the end of the moon at the end of the line of sight. As the wolves appeared, the moon wolves who stayed here turned around and fell to the ground, like the courtiers greet the emperor. At the end of the line of sight, there are more than a dozen moon wolves, each of which is similar in size to the leader in front. In the middle of them, guarding a pure white moon wolf, this moon wolf is relatively small, similar to the ordinary moon wolf. But looking at the guarded moon wolf, everyone feels like looking at a person, whether it is a demeanor or a walking step, it is like a real human. These months, the wolves came quickly, and the other wolves took the initiative to give way. Soon they came to the front of the purple scorpion and met the moon wolf. After that, the moon wolf was led by the court and the courtiers. The body was not big, and the moon-like wolf, who nodded like a snow, nodded slightly and walked over the other side. The pair of scorpions fell on the sable. It is a pair of bright and smart scorpions, very pure. At this moment, the pair of scorpions are looking at the sable, and the sable is also looking at each other. At this time, a shocking scene appeared, only to see that the shape of the wolf was actually changing, from a moon wolf to a girl wearing a white coat, she was about sixteen to seven years old. The hands are like jade-like slender fingers, and the pair of clear eyes look at the purple eyes. The purple eyes are very unexpected for this scene, and their eyes are fluctuating. Beside him, Humes four people were shocked and couldnt say a word. In fact, it is not appropriate to say that shock is shocking. It should be said that it is a shock. In this world, there are pseudo-beasts that can be transformed, but that is the existence of the legend, the existence of the powerful to the outrageous, all living in the legend. Unexpectedly, they actually saw such a presence today, and it was still manifested by the wolf. Although it shows a girl who is harmless to humans and animals, it is only a representation. As long as the other party has the strength of the shape, then it is the existence of that level of horror. By gently moving your fingers, you can kill them five. Obviously, these wolves have not been able to start because of the existence of the other side, but what is such a strong person coming here? Is it something to think about killing them? This possibility is not great, because their existence in this level is like an ant in the eyes of the other party. Looking up and down with purple eyes, the smart scorpion smashed, wearing a white smocked girl, watching Zi Zi said: "According to the promise of the year, I will spare you a life today." Her voice is crisp and light, just as she is at the moment, as pure as Xuelian. This sentence is said to Zi Yan, because the girls did not look at the four people. "Commitment? What promise?" Purple sings out, his eyes are puzzled. The girl looked at Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com~ said: "You don''t need to know, and you are not qualified to know. You are too weak, it is hard to imagine, you will have a relationship." Listening to the other party''s words, the purple sorrow is puzzled. He guessed in his heart whether the other party would be because of Qianqian, because Yiqian called the goddess, he had not seen it since he came here. In this world, he will help him, and the only one who can help him is Yu Qian. But this girl said that it was a long time ago, but he came here for less than a year. "Do you mean men or women?" Zi Yan asked again. "You are too weak, and although the promise has been completed, it will be a shame for the Emperor." The girl said very seriously, her eyes were still clear, and she did not deliberately disparage the meaning of purple, but the words were very shocking. After that, she turned and left. ... ... Chapter 2320: Back to town Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After telling this sentence, the Moonwolf girl turned and left, no longer looking at the purple eyes. The other party''s words made Zi Yan feel very inexplicable. I guess the real reason why the other party is willing to let him go. Who is the person who has a promise with her? Hume and others can ignore this, as long as they can go back alive, the reason is not important at all. Of course, they are very grateful to the sable, he has saved them several times. This time, it was even more dangerous than the last time. I also saw the pseudo-beasts that only appeared in the legend, which made their hearts shake. The Moonwolf girl left, and the other moon wolves followed, but when they left, the bodies of the four Moon Kings were taken away by them. In addition, there are also the moon wolves who guarded the four war dead moon kings, and were taken away by other moon wolves. It was the corpses of the Moon Wolf that had been killed by the sables. They were not taken away and stayed here with other moon wolves. "Developed! Developed!" The moon wolves have gone far, like a moving cloud. Seeing the body of these moon wolves, Tomps expression is very excited. This time, it is not just the rest of the robbery, but it is also a big chance. So many months of the wolf body, once brought back, it is a rich wealth. The sable is still thinking about the cause, and the other four are already considering how to bring these moon corpses back. "Its unrealistic to take it all, you can only take a part." Hume said. "Take a part? What about the other things? These are all Shengyuan liquids. If the purple scorpion is killed, can it be cheaper?" Tomp was dissatisfied. "What should I do?" Hume said. A batch of batches will be sent back, and people will be guarded here. "Can you promise to go back alive and then live here to get here? So repeated?" Thomp smashed, but he stopped talking, so many bodies, but on behalf of many holy sources, no one will not be tempted, will not be crazy. "It seems that I can only peel it here. After all, the moon is worth the money." The moon wolf''s skin is the most valuable, but it does not mean that other things are worthless, but at this moment, in the face of insufficient manpower, it seems that only such a choice can be made. Only in this way can we maximize the benefits and benefits. And once you only take the moon wolf skin, it is much easier. This time, the four of them had no damage, so when they were healing the purple sputum, they personally began collecting the wolf skin. If it is not the last battle against the four moon wolves, Zi Yan will not be injured this time, but the consumption is somewhat large. But the last four moon wolves who were not afraid of death brought me a lot of trouble. Because of the reason of the moon wolf hunting, there will be no one in the short time, and there is no human being to step on it. Therefore, no outsiders will come here to **** the spoils. The purple cicada can also recover the injury with confidence. Collecting fur is a trivial matter for the four people in Hume. Although I don''t dare to say that I am very skilled, I am still very skilled and can solve one in a few minutes. When they collected, they selected some relatively complete moon wolf skins, among which the skins of the moon kings were the first to be collected. Because of this kind of wolf king skin, the price will be relatively higher, and the collection will be very careful, and it will be completed by a more careful approach. "It''s made, this time it really made it!" Tomp collected the moon wolf skin without tiredness, and his mood was very high. In the face of the hunting of the wolf, not only did he not die, but he also got hundreds of months. The body of the wolf, this is simply a blessing in disguise. The same is true for Xiang and Xi Jin when collecting. This time, the harvest is really too big. Even if Zi Yan takes 90% of the person, the remaining 10% is a huge gain for the four. "We speed up some speeds, and after the collection is completed, we have to adjust the state to the best." In the face of such a big gain, no one is not jealous, so it is also necessary to do the necessary preparations. The premise of their return is that the purple must be restored, and only he can keep these moons. Collecting things, you don''t need to worry about the purple, four people can get it all. What Zixiao needs to do is just to restore his injuries as soon as possible. This time, can they go back with these moons, and they will see the purple. Three days later, after the last drop of holy source was used to restore the injury, the sable''s injury completely recovered. During this period, the statistics of the collection of all the moon and wolf skins of all sizes were counted, and a total of 872 lunar skins were obtained. Even at the lowest price, these represent 872 drops of holy source liquid, which can be called a huge fortune. Tomp cut a few big trees from nearby, made a simple board, and put one end of the board on the yak with vines. Fortunately, this time the yak did not directly participate in the war, but also survived, or else these months wolf fur, they can not take it all. The purple scorpion recovered from the injury, and after seeing the four people beside him, the look was a little abnormal. I saw the body of four people, at this moment as he is full of blood, the night dress is like being soaked in blood. "Is this?" Purple looked at the four people, although I knew that the four people also participated in the battle, but he remembered that although there were bloodstains on the four people, they were not so serious. "The only way to make people feel chilly, we can enter the town smoothly. Purple, you don''t know, people here are greedy, the necessary deterrence is still there." Tomp holding a bundle of lunar skin turned and said, Then walked down the mountain. Before leaving, Zi Yan glanced at the wolf corpse in this mountain, and she was very emotional. If there is enough manpower to transport these wolves back, you can also switch to a considerable source of holy source. All the lunar skins were transported to the flat road under the mountain, and the branches of the ants were prevented from being closely shielded. After the vines were tightened, the five people began to return. On the way back, sometimes I can see the blood, but I can''t see any body, and I can''t see any living life. Presumably, the news of the hunting of the wolf has already come out. There are no hunters in the town of Yuhui who dare to come out at this time. Along the way, they don''t need to worry about ambushes. The only thing that needs to be taken care of is the mosquitoes and ants at night. So after deliberately avoiding, they spent more than one day before they approached Huihui Town. The gate at night in Shuhui Town is closed, so you must go back during the day. At dusk, the carriage pulled by the yak went to the town of Yuhui. ...... ...... The news of the moon wolf hunting has already spread, and all the people nearby have returned to the town of Yuhui, and they dare not go out. During the period, some of them saw the wolf with their own eyes. They just ran fast and were not surrounded. This was spared. Manan is one of the best, as a reputable hunter, this time his luck is undoubtedly good. With the four companions, they first left the hunting ground, they heard the sound of the earth shaking, then they were over-stunned and accelerated to escape. After running a distance, they saw the moving white between the heavens and the earth, and they were shocked to the extreme. Then they saw those moon wolves who surrounded the pseudo-beasts and then began to hunt, and they were lucky to be outside the encirclement. Knowing that it was the moon of the gods who left the snowfield to go out for hunting, several people no longer hesitated and rushed to the town of Qihui. When they came to Yuhui Town, they spread the news. After that, they were the means of boasting themselves and how they survived. At the same time, in order to highlight their own specialities, they are waiting here to see if there are any other people who can come back alive. After waiting for a few days, I did not find other people coming back alive. As a result, a group of five people became more and more proud. But just today, they suddenly found traces of other people, and they were five people who had obviously participated in the fierce battle. They not only came back alive, but also pulled a full car. The things on the cart are very tightly covered, and there is a layer of leaves dedicated to the **** ants. Although it is not clear what is inside, it is definitely a valuable thing. So, five of them walked out of the town ahead of time, and when they were one kilometer away from the town gate, they stopped the team. At the door of the town, there were other people in charge of surveillance. They also saw the five-person team, and immediately ventilated the letter. Almost as soon as the five people in Manan stopped the five people on the opposite side, there were already more than a dozen capable people at the door of the town. After that, more and more capable people appeared and then walked outside the town. ...... ...... When the five people came back, they did not encounter any trouble, and even the natural enemies of all the creatures in the night did not encounter it. But when they were only one kilometer away from Xiaohui Town, they were stopped. "The trouble is coming." Zi Yan said faintly, the mood did not change much, which was early in their expectations. Five people, one cow, one car and one car stopped, looking at the five people coming in front of him. Hume whispered next to Zi Yan: "The man named Ma Nan is a first-class hunter. The four beside him are also They are all first-class hunters." This explanation is enough, because the sable has killed the history of the second-level hunter, and it is definitely not weaker than the average second-level hunter. A strong first-level hunter, after all, is a first-class hunter. "What is above this, let''s take a look." When there were more than a dozen meters from the five people, Manan pointed to the things on the board and said ~www.novelhall.com~Manan, if you don''t want to die, then quickly retreat. . "Toop, who is next to the yak, said quietly. "Who was there at that time, it turned out to be Tomp. Presumably this is the famous hunting demon four repairs. I dont recognize it when I look at you. How come, you were not four people before, how come five?" Manan said carelessly that there was no pause in the pace and went straight to the board. "Close to the dead!" The words of purple and indifferent sounded. "Oh, its still a hard battle! Its close to death, a big tone. Manan looked at the purple sneer and smiled, using his eyes to show the person beside him, the man holding a weapon in his hand and striding toward the board. Looking at the other side, Zi Yan''s right hand rested on the handle. This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2321: Liwei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Holding the weapon in the other hand, carelessly forward, it seems that Zi Yan does not dare to do it. The purple right hand is placed on the handle. This simple movement makes the expression of the coming person vigilant. He stretched out one hand and went to the branches covered by the board. The other hand gripped the weapon tightly. It seemed to be going to grab the branches. In fact, there were nine points of attention that fell on the purple. The attention of the first-level hunter is nothing for the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The knife was squirted and flashed with a knife arc. The broken knife is returned to the sheath again. The hand holding the branch in front of the other party stopped, the weapon on the right hand was lifted, the expression changed drastically, and the mouth was open, and it seemed to be shouting. But all these expressions and movements stop with the disappearance of the knife arc. Manans expression was stunned, and a powerful first-level hunter died in front of him. It was just a knife that was too fast, and everyone was unable to react. Everything is over. Broken knife to the sheath, Zi Yan did not speak, indifferently looking at the front of Manan. In the latter''s heart, I felt a chill, and the expressions of the previous mocking were all gone. The hunters who came later, the look was also embarrassing, and the pace of the move was slightly slow, and it was thought that this was a hard battle. But after all, they have an absolute number of people. After a short pause, they are coming quickly. However, these people did not walk to the side with Manan, but cleverly stood behind Manan, but also kept a distance. The meaning is obvious. Now this is the grudge between you. You should solve it yourself. Manan looked at Ziyan and nodded. Afterwards, his eyes fell on the four people. "Yes, I found such a strong assistant. Bamboo shoots are also a quick response in our team, but unexpectedly. I couldnt even support a photo." "Let''s go!" Hume looked at Manan''s voice. Looking at this situation, it is difficult to see the blood in today, they want to enter the town, so Hume did not remind the other party, Lang Man is the purple scorpion. "Go, kill our people, still want us to go? But you can go, but you have to leave half of the things in the car!" Manan said coldly. "That is not talking about it?" Hugh sighed and said. "Of course!" Manan''s words are indifferent. "Today''s business has nothing to do with the four of you. It is our resentment with him, the retreat of interest!" This is a minimum level of separation. Usually, it will not play any role. Because in the face of so many people, if the four people let go, they will let others think that the four people are not derogatory. It has brought a lot of negative effects on the four people. However, unlike everyone''s expectations, after listening to Manan''s words, the four people went back a few steps. At the rear, the hunters who came came in a row. The Jiatu Huangtu in the crowd saw such a scene, and the shame was shameless. He was looked at by other people with his ability, and he could not be allowed to go forward. "This guy who is so troublesome, you better stay away from him." Katukuro''s dissatisfied Chongjia Tuhuang said. Manan saw the four men who retreated, and his look was a slight glimpse. Then he had a satisfied smile on his face. In his opinion, these four guys were afraid of him, and then they chose to give up. He waved his hand gently, indicating that the three people were coming forward, and he followed him and said, "I have to look at what is in your car." The three responded and rushed toward the purple. With a knife and two swords, the attack is sharp. Manan took a slower step and went straight to the board. The purple scorpion stood still in the same place, and when the sword arrived in front of the sword, the broken knife in his hand was again sheathed. "Hey!" Two swords came and rubbed the purple body, and the black knife arc flashed. In the eyes of the people, the shape of the purple scorpion was only slightly swayed, and the two sword-bearers passed by him, behind him, and then stopped. "clang!" The double-knife collided, and Mars broke out. The broken knife in the hand of the purple scorpion swiftly swung over the other knife''s face and swept toward the other''s neck. The capable person leaned back and escaped the attack of the purple scorpion. The long knife in his hand was recovered in an instant, and then he went to the chest of the purple scorpion. The motionless purple scorpion, the foot does not move, the body hides to the side, the broken knife in the hand, swept again. The black knife arc flickered. The three men who attacked all stopped, and the first wave of attacks ended in a dazzling array. The purple scorpion blocked the attack of the three people, and stood still in the same place. The scene suddenly became very quiet, and even Manan, who was on the move, stopped. Originally confident, he was very dignified at the moment, and on the forehead, cold sweat appeared, and then dropped. Those who haven''t seen what happened in the end, after seeing the five people who are still moving, are also the look of the post-knowledge. A face-to-face, just a face-to-face, the three people beside Manan were all killed. This is different from the time when it was just fighting against the three shoots. This time it was a confrontation between the two sides, and the other party did not move, and solved the three. A drop of cold sweat fell, Manan''s eyes stared at the rest, the eyes of the sinister hate to kill each other. Can kill three people in an instant, it is clear that the other party''s strength is very strong, definitely not a level one hunter, but the other side does not say, but also the performance of such no loyalty, in fact, are deliberate. On his board, he absolutely took something very expensive, and what he has to do now is to kill the chicken and the monkey and kill him. I figured this out, Manan was very remorseful, and knew that he would not have this head. The other party obviously will not let him go. Now he has only two choices, one is to kill each other and the other is to be killed by the other party. So he chose to kill each other! "you wanna die!" Raising the sword in his hand, Manan rushed to the other side with his current fastest attack speed. "Hey!" To deal with such people, the purple scorpion hardly consumes too much energy, the knife arc flashes again, passes over the other''s arm, falls on the other''s chest, and the knife arc passes directly from Manan''s neck. Its a knife! Manan broke his arm and died again! But his broken arm, but holding a long sword, with inertia forward, from the purple body around the past, straight brushing past the car, cut off a tightly wrapped leaves, revealing A piece of snow on the board. The shocked people saw the snow, but no one could know what the snow was. Manans five-person squad was destroyed. Such a relaxed sample makes everyone have to guess what powerful force they have in front of them. "How long has it not been seen, it has become stronger again." Just in the heart of Jiatu Huangtu, he was happy for the power of Ziyan. At the side of his body, Katukro was frowned. Obviously, in just a few months, Ziyan was much stronger. In the near-face-to-face work, five capable people were eliminated. As soon as the other people could not even detect the ability of the purple, the hearts of the people also showed fear. At this time, from the board behind him, suddenly there was a sound of ''disintegration''. It was a very tight vine that had been entangled in the past. Suddenly it broke open at this moment, and a piece of leaves fell, and more snow and white appeared. Everyone saw that the white snow was a kind of fur, it looked very soft, and it was guessed that the entire board was the kind of fur. The moon wolf only came out hunting a few days ago, so after seeing those furs, everyone quickly guessed what the fur was, and the heart was shocked and lost the voice: "That is the fur of the moon of the gods!" The words stirred up a thousand waves and brought great vibrations around. The blood of five people, like blood pouring, is obviously a long and tragic battle. At this moment, after seeing those furs, everyone is very natural to guess that they are fighting the moon wolf, but also I was lucky to have survived. More importantly, the fur is collected, not the body. How many furs are there in the whole car? Under visual inspection, the number is at least a hundred. For such a small town, these furs can definitely be called a real huge sum. Enough to make all the people in the town jealous and crazy! There was a strong commotion in the crowd. Even Katoomro, who had never wanted to have anything to do with the sable, had a strong change at the moment. "This guy has got so many furs, how did he do it?" of?" Everyone wants to know how the five of them did it. Known as the strongest **** of the moon, all the places are the scenes of the massacre, and who can kill them? Even if there were some special occasions, there would be a moon and a wolf fur, but it was only one or two. It was the moon that the hunters risked their lives and went to the snowfield to kill the single. When these wolves were hunting, no one dared to touch their brows, even those who were so powerful and outrageous. In this history, they have not heard of anyone who can make a huge gain when the moon wolf is hunting. It is a great blessing for many people to say that they have not been able to die during the hunting of the moon wolf. It was impossible to use this www.novelhall.com~ at this moment. Not only did someone face the moon wolf hunting but also lived, but also pulled a car to collect the fur. The value cannot be estimated. In this rioting crowd, the heavy breathing sound gradually sounded, which is caused by greed causing the heartbeat to accelerate and too tight. Those who were standing behind Manan, in the heavy gasps, their eyes are changing. Their greedy eyes, reluctantly removed from the board, fell on the purple body. The sable is wearing a dry blood coat, and his expression is still indifferent. The hand interrupts the knife without returning to the sheath, and the new blood drips at the break. There are not too many words, no such useless threats. After these people fall into the eyes of the purple scorpion, they rush to the purple scorpion. They know that if they want to get something on the board, they only kill the person in front of them. This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2322: press Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The break of the vines may have been caused by the broken arm and the long sword just before the death of Manan, but whether or not this is the case, it will be extremely difficult to enter the town smoothly today. Fighting is just a matter of early and late. In order to drive the fur of those moon wolves, for the almost innumerable source of the holy source, these second wave of people who came to attack did not hesitate to attack Ziyan. At this moment, the crowd is divided into two parts. The first part is the second wave of people who are behind Manan. The second part is the third wave. They came late, not to the front, but outside the town, there is still a distance from this place. At this moment, the purple scorpion needs to be dealt with. It is the second wave of people. The number of people is nearly twenty, and each is a capable person. Several attacks with a little cooperation came to the front of the purple scorpion in an instant, and attacked the vital parts of the sable. Although these people are first-class hunters, they will form a strong fighting force after uniting. In the face of these attacks, even the purple scorpion with the strength of the second-level hunter can only choose to avoid. If it is facing the front, he will definitely die. Among his nephews, the cold light flashed, and the first flash of lightning began. The figure is like a ghost. He escaped several attacks and came to the side of a capable person. Under the greed of the other party, with a shocked scorpion, the broken knife in his hand passed the other''s neck. "puff!" This time, the purple scorpion is very powerful, just to shock. The broken knife smashed, and a human head flew up and the blood began to spurt. Hey! Hey! Hey! When the sound was heard, several attacks came in intertwined, and all the retreats of Ziyan were sealed. The purple scorpion turned and broke his knife in the hand. He met many attacks and he took the opportunity to start to retreat. When he stepped back, his figure began to flash second, to the side of the second capable person. "Go to death!" The response of this capable person is undoubtedly very fast, and immediately lifted the weapon to the purple. The purple scorpion looks like a ghost, and the opponent''s attack wipes his clothes. This blow fell again. The capable person trembled in his heart, and then there was a black arc of light in his eyes. Then, a sound of groaning sounded in the ear. Killing people is no better than killing the moon wolf. Their ability is strong and their fighting power is much stronger than that of the moon wolf. Therefore, they can strike the slaughter of a group of moon wolves. Killing these people is relatively important. Fortunately, their number is limited, no more than the endless moon wolf. If you choose the same purple scorpion, he will still choose to kill, instead of going to the moon. The figure began to flash third, and the hand interrupted the knife again, and the third ability broke his head. This is the power of the second-level hunter, far more than a level one hunter. What''s more, Zi Yan still has a speedy second-level hunter. This speed can make him invincible in this battle. Even Zi Yan has the confidence that when he fights with these people, he will not hurt himself. The sixth flash, the seventh flash, the sixth and seventh ability were killed. When they met the speed of the world, they could not escape the speedy pursuit and the killing of the powerful broken knife. Outside the town, many capable people looked at the killing in front and their hearts were shocked. At this moment, they will never simply think that the person is the first-level hunter who can handle it at will. Obviously, the strength of the other side at the moment has already entered the ranks of the second-level hunters, and is also the leader among the second-level hunters. In this Huihui Town, there will be one more than the number of less than ten second-level hunters. "Secondary hunter, turned out to be a second-level hunter!" Next to the Kaitu Emperor, Katukro muttered, his face full of shock. Among the people in this wave, there are shocks and indifferences. The first-time hunters are shocked, and the second-class hunters are naturally ignored. "He is that purple?" "it''s him!" "It seems that Langman died of his hand. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, he actually grew to this point." "What about that? You can only play the prestige among the first-level hunters. His speed is not effective for the second-level hunters, and the battle can only be used to save lives." At the moment, the two whispers are talking about the two middle-aged people. They are very indifferent to the shocking battle ahead. The seemingly horrible way of killing chickens and monkeys is a joke in the eyes of the two. "Would you like me to meet him?" one of them said. "Our goal is to kill him. It doesn''t matter when it is shot. But this kid is pulling a car and a wolf skin. This is a bit tricky. If you shoot now, then we will be in a passive position. Don''t worry, See what other people mean." Above the battlefield, the ninth flash of Zi Yan ended, and nine abilities died. Nearly half of the remaining players in the field. So many people have not been able to hurt the other side, at the moment they only have these people, and even more can not help each other. Although greed can make people lose their senses, but fear can also make people wake up. At this moment, their fear of death in their hearts is finally overwhelmed by the greed of the heart, and the heart has already begun to retreat. With the retreat, the shot is no longer decisive, and even quietly looking for the opportunity to escape. Clearly feeling the purple eyes of everyone changing at this moment, shook his head and said: "Compared with the moon wolf, your fighting will is too weak." When the words fell, Zi Yan once again used the speed, and started the second nine flashes. Since it is killing chickens and monkeys and killing people, it is natural to show their own determination and enthusiasm, so he ruthlessly shot, leaving no one. After all, these people did not run away, all were killed by the purple scorpion, and the body fell in a pool of blood. Hume and others looked at the battle of Zi Yan at the moment, and the fighting power of Zi Yan became more and more certain, but they are also very familiar with the town. Today, this matter will not be solved easily. Perhaps killing now, those first-level hunters are already chilling, but there are second-level hunters. In this small town, there are only less than ten second-level hunters. The number is really poor, and it is often difficult to see one. But today, I dont know which strange winds have been blown. The second-level hunters who rarely see each other during the week seem to have gathered here. Hume only took a cursory glance and saw the trail of five second-level hunters. Therefore, he is very clear that it is difficult to enter the city today! Unless the sables advance again at this time, become a third-level hunter, and then kill all the two hunters, but this is obviously impossible. No one can break through from the second level to the third level in a short period of time. It is known that these people have used it for many years and have not been able to reach the second level from the first level. As the last person fell, the people outside the town are now divided into only two parts. Part of it is the five people of Ziyan, and the other part is those outside the town. I wonder if they were shocked by the powerful power of Zi Yan. They did not come back. Thomp left from the yak and walked toward the dead bodies, groping from their arms, not looking, it was collecting loot. Soon, these dead people were searched, but the spoils they found were less than twenty drops of holy source liquid, and on average they were not one drop. He handed these holy sources to the purple sable, and the purple scorpion entered his arms and walked toward the front. Behind him, Hume four people and the yak followed. No one rushed out during the period, but the people at the door of the town did not spread out because of the purple scorpion. "Small friends stop, this time the things are too expensive, don''t give a statement, you can''t go in." An old voice sounded, an old man in a robe walked out. "You want to stop me?" Zi Yan said to the old man. "I don''t want to stop you, we want to stop you! Even if your strength is strong, you can''t kill everyone here." The old man looked at Zi Yan and said with a smile. When he spoke, there were several capable people who came out. Although they were all first-class hunters, they looked at the eyes of Zi Yan without fear. "Yes, everyone is stopping you. Little friends, these resources are too expensive for Xiaohui Town, we have to stop you." Another old man opened his mouth and walked out of the crowd. Undoubtedly behind the old man, there are also several first-level hunters. There is no opening in the purple scorpion. He is not afraid of the first-level hunter. What is really vigilant is the second-level hunter who has not stood up. These two seemingly incapable old men dare to stand up, not that they believe that the first-level hunters behind him can keep him, but believe those second-level hunters. Because they are the real ones. "This is my thing, not the town of Yuhui." Zi Yan said quietly. "This sentence is not wrong, so we thank you for bringing these resources back," said the old man in a robe. "Just thank you?" Zi Yan looked at each other, not angry, and his expression was surprisingly calm. "Of course, not only thank you ~www.novelhall.com~ You can come with these resources, and you must have suffered a lot. You can''t let you run a little, or else, let''s give you a hundred drops. The reward of Shengyuan Liquid, we left these things." "One hundred drops, what kind of jokes you make, you can''t change these things with a thousand drops!" After the purple scorpion, the angry Tomp said. "You are not satisfied with this price?" The old man looked at Tom and narrowed his eyes. "Not dissatisfied, it is very dissatisfied! We got these wolf skins, but they died for a lifetime. Why are you so crushed by you? Is it because you are the Hult family? Or you have decided that in this town, you hout The family is a big one, can ignore everyone?" Tomp angered. Zi Yan looked at the old man, and looked at the old man''s side, while standing two middle-aged people, staring at him with a cold scorpion. Guess that the two are secondary hunters, and after guessing the identity of the old robes, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Do not change!" This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2323: Just happy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past, all the people who slaughtered and slaughtered, showing the killing, decisive, and indifferent purpura, showed a good temper at this moment. The old man in a robes, with more than a thousand drops of the holy wolf skin, threatened to give him only one hundred drops, but he was surprisingly not angry, just shook his head and said nothing. Although this was originally an exchange, but this sentence does not change, but it still makes people''s expressions stunned. "Don''t you change?" The old man in his robes squinted at the purple eyes. Zi Yan shook his head again, slowly and seriously said: "Do not change!" Just as the old man in the robes was still ready to say something, the old man next to him smiled and said: "Little friends, I can feel your mood at the moment, but today, if you cant give a reasonable distribution, you are Can''t get into the town of Huihui." He turned and looked at the people behind him and said, "I know that you are strong, but you can''t be strong enough to kill everyone. As long as someone is alive, you can''t go in!" "If I don''t agree, are you still ready to **** it?" Zi Yan said to the old man. "We are not bandits, we are reasonable, and the things we **** can''t be done." The old man looked at Zi Yan and smiled. They are indeed not bandits, they are all businessmen, but they are more than a bandit. The eyes of Zi Yan passed through these people and they could see their expressions. It is obvious that these two old people represent the business forces in the town, and there are guardians of the second-level hunters behind them. In addition, there are still a few people who have not stood up, but the attitude is very clear. If I dont give an account today, Im really still unable to get in. "The bodies of those moon wolves will not rot in a short time, just in the foothills of the violent bears. The lunar wolves have already retired, and it is safe now." Zi Yan suddenly said. When I heard Ziyan said, these peoples expressions are embarrassing, and some do not understand each others meaning. "Two hundred miles in the southwest." Hume added behind the purple scorpion. In the back, there were some small commotions, those who were idle, and they understood the meaning of the purple. After a little hesitation, some of them turned into the town, while others went straight to the distance and looked at the place where Hume said. These people are very clear about the strength of the purple, they can not afford, or dare not provoke each other, standing here just to join in the fun. Now that Zizi has given them a way to make money, they have no need to stay here. Hundreds of moon corpses, even if they have no fur, are a huge sum of money, enough to make many people jealous. Usually, even these forces will be moved. But today, there are so many precious moon wolves, they can not see those bodies. People have gone a lot, but there are still some, and more than 90% of these people are people who belong to the forces. Zi Yan glanced at them and looked at the two old men: "I can''t agree with the previous conditions. If you have to say a word, you have to buy these things, then buy them." "buy?" Both of the old men were a glimpse, but soon the old man from the Hult family sneered. "You are a good calculation, then what price do you want to sell to us?" "The price is up to you." Zi Yan said again, the words are calm. Behind him, the expressions of Hume and others stunned, and the words of Zi Yan were unexpected. "Open by me, if I change ten drops of holy source liquid? Or do I change one car one by one?" The old man in the robes looked at the purple sneer again. Different from the other party''s expression, the expression of the old man on his side was slightly dignified, this time did not answer. Zi Yan calmly said: "If you think this is very reasonable, you can all be happy, then you can trade at this price." "Haha, of course, reasonable, of course, happy, this is a win-win!" The old robe laughed. Zi Yan looked back at Tom and said, "Open things and start trading now." Tomp said that the vines were uncovered, revealing the moon fur inside. This time, it is clearly visible that the quantity is more accurate. Hundreds of hundreds of wolf skins are definitely a huge fortune. The sound of sucking in the air is also constantly ringing. "Haha, since there are so many, then I will give you ten drops, all of them to change these things." The old robes from the Hult family proudly smiled. The purple cic was not angry, but calmly said: "Look at other people who have exchanges, if no one is redeemed, then exchange it for you at this price." The expression of the old man in the robes has changed. He does not understand the meaning of the purple scorpion. He guesses whether the other person wants to use these things to separate him. He said, "Well, everyone can change it." The old man who was next to him came forward and looked up and down the wolf skins, and his look became more and more dignified. Looking at the bodies, he looked up at Zi Yan and said: "A drop of holy source liquid for three lunar skins." Zi Yan smiled and said: "With you!" The old man breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand to signal a few people to come forward and start picking some relatively good moon wolf skins. The sable is standing on one side and there is no change in his expression. It was the old man in the robes from the Hult family. The look was a bit unnatural, because he had just said that one drop would change a car. After this old man, some people who have reached the age of one have come out, even if they have not visited the town, Ziyan can also see that these people should be the shopkeepers of some shops, perhaps the combat power is weak, but the knowledge It is all extraordinary. At the time of selection, one of the old men in the blue robe said: "The quality is not good, I will take five for a drop." The purple face still carries the calm smile and said: "With you." The blue-robed old man nodded and then took the person to pick the best moon wolf fur, and saw that Thomp and others were in a big fire. What they got when they worked hard, but they were crushed by these people here, even if they were not good, they could exchange two drops of holy source liquid. The other party is actually shameless to change five. What is even more shameless is that they have abandoned those bad ones and the choices are good. In this regard, Zi Yan has no objection, just looking at it quietly. "The quality of this month''s wolf skin is really bad, I can only change one." Another person said to the purple cicada. "With you." Zi Yan is still a sentence, even with a smile on his face, without any anger. As a result, several people who had changed to five stood up, which made the former old man feel uncomfortable. After he indulged for a while, he said: "Its just old, these qualities are really not good, change The third is indeed a loss." "Then how do you want to change?" Zi Yan looked at the other side and asked. "One for six!" Staring at the old man of Ziyan, the moment he will blurt out, he said that the five will become six, and he is betting. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "That should be done." When others heard it, they were dumbfounded, and apparently they suffered another loss. Just in their minds, when you want to suppress the price, just listen to Zi Yan said: "Do not owe! How many things must be taken down, how many holy sources must be put down!" "This is of course!" A few people smiled, but they did not make the final bargain, but the selection was more meticulous, and those who took the last month were all the wolf skins. "Well, change six and change six!" At this time, the old man from the Hotth family could not sit still. If the good things here are replaced by them, then in the end, he changed a drop of holy source liquid for a car, and in exchange for waste. So he walked up and joined the ranks of the selection. Usually, every month of wolf skin is very expensive, but there are hundreds of lunar skins to choose from at the moment, those that are not complete are thrown aside, and some have been left from the board. If the garbage is generally discarded at will. There are four people in the eyes of the fire, but they can''t change anything. Even the purple eyes can''t help, let alone them. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is still the same, as if these things were not exchanged for their own lives, but inadvertently. Just when they pick and choose, when they say something like dissatisfaction, they only come to the old man after seeing the crowd. Compared with other people, this person is older and his face is full of folds. When he comes forward, he needs a young man to help. The other party came to the front of the board, but did not go to the car, but fell on the scattered moon wolf skin on the ground, said: "Those things are wasted on the ground." When he spoke, he leaned over to pick up these things. The young man next to him was fast-eyed, and he smashed the moon wolf skins that were thrown freely on the ground. These months of wolf skin are not good compared to the moon wolf skin they have chosen, but if you put it in peacetime, this is definitely a good thing. The young man picked up the nearby wolf skins, put them on the side, and prepared to help the old man again, but the old man waved his hand and said, "Go and pick them up." The young man nodded, then walked around the board and took all the wolf skins that he couldn''t see and discard, and then piled them neatly together, with a thick glimpse. Looking at this thick moon wolf skin, the old man was very satisfied with nod, then he looked at the purple, and said: "Little doll, this is your thing?" "Yes." Zi Yan nodded and said, his face still smiles. "Do these things sell?" The old man pointed to the wolf skin next to him. "Sell!" "what price?" "What price do you say ~www.novelhall.com~ is what you are happy," Zi Zi said. Over there, the old man of the Hult family heard the dialogue here and dismissively said: "This broken thing is not worth any money, and a drop of holy source liquid can be taken away." The old man looked at Zi Zis pretense and asked: "Can you?" Zi Yan smiled and responded: "If you like, you can take it away." The old man nodded and looked back at the young man and said, "Yam! How many sheets?" "A total of 86, of which 16 are incomplete, are half-fold," the young man said. "Give eighty-six drops of holy source liquid." The old man suddenly fell, and the audience suddenly became quiet. Mobile phone users please visit m. ... ... Chapter 2324: Diluted holy source solution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the old mans words fell, everything around him became quiet. Those who are still screaming that the quality of these wolf skins is not good, and even five exchanges of one of the shopkeepers have turned back, looking at each other with horror, the face reveals an incredible look, it seems that they have just produced auditory hallucinations . Zi Yan looked at the old man with some surprises, and it seemed a bit unexpected for this scene. Although the four people in Hume are very angry, but after hearing a fairly normal price, they are also embarrassed. "Ge Laotou, what do you say?" The old man from the Hotth family asked first. The old man named Ge Laotou pointed to the wolf skin of the moon next to him. "I took the 86-moon wolf skin and gave it to the people." "This broken thing is not worth a drop of holy source y, you even gave eighty-six drops? The old man, you have always been jealous, when is it so generous?" Ge Laotou smiled and said: "For the old man, how can these things be worthy of these holy sources. Stepson, it is your appetite is too big." After that, the old man no longer pays attention to the other party, but turns his head and looks at the purple sable: "The little doll, the old man, I took the opportunity to take advantage of you once a day." Under his eyes, the young man next to him took out a large jade bottle, poured out fourteen drops of holy source y, then stuffed the bottle cap and gave the rest to the purple cicada. The purple scorpion took over, and the smile on his face was as usual. He said: "All said, what price is your price?" "Haha, the old man, I think this price value!" After that, the old man turned around, and the young man immediately supported the other side. At the same time, the two men came out of the crowd and took these wolf furs away. This is just a small c song. Others should still pick it when they choose. Of course, when they turn to the bottom, Thomp is quick to go forward and put those few specially designed moon wolves. The fur was forcibly taken away. In this regard, other people did not care too much, after all, the rolled up fur, not too good to see the quality. The selection was soon a high-level one, and the people with six shops took all the remaining wolf skins of the sable. During the period of the Hurst family, the old man took 263 pieces alone. He should give the cicadas 48 drops of holy source y, plus the three. In the words of the other party, how should he be a big customer? Three should not be considered. So, this Hult Busen from the Hult family gave Tomp a forty-eight drops of holy source y. Tomp took the jade bottle and opened it. He poured out a drop and looked carefully. His face became hard to look instantly, and he screamed: "This is not a holy source!" Hurst of the Hult family said: "This is not the source of the holy source y?" "It is the source of dilution y! Not the real source of y!" Thomp''s face turned red, and he pressed his anger and turned his head. He looked at the incomprehensible purple cicada and said: "Dilute the holy source y, ten drops can change the normal drop. The dozens of drops here are only equivalent to less than five drops. Source y." Zi Yan looked at Hort Busen, who said with a faint smile: "You didn''t say it before, don''t dilute the source of y, I thought that a change of six is ??the source of dilution y. If it is a normal source y, Who is willing to exchange this price with you?" Just as Busen spoke, two middle-aged people came over, and the other person stared at the cicada with a cold eye, and the threat was obvious. "Dilute it and dilute it." Zi Yan said again, watching what Tomp would say, he waved his hand and signaled the other party not to speak. Thomp closed his mouth and collected these things, and his heart was not willing. Hume and others have already fully accepted their lives. What capabilities do they have, and they are against all the forces in a small town? With the lessons of the past, other people are also learning to be smart, and have given the dilute source y. The whole wolf skin of the car, the source of the purple , is less than a hundred drops, can be described as a heavy loss, not as good as the previous promise. Fortunately, the old man who had the worst, but gave the highest price, gave more than 80 drops, or else this time he really got nothing. The moon wolf skin on the board was cleaned up, and the dry branches were left on the ground. The purple eyes turned and looked at the four people and said: "Those who hold it, don''t give it to me, and everyone will go all the way." After that, Zi Yan ignored the four people and walked directly toward the town. Watching the Lord just left, everyone is relieved, and this is obviously the case. However, is it really over? ...... ...... With the help of young people, Ge Laotou returned to his shop. He opened a grocery store. The shop area was small, but all kinds of groceries were there. Its just that his business here is not good, because the things sold here are too expensive. Its one of the few black shops in the town of Weihui, and its a fight with the blacksmiths shop in the corner. "Grandpa, why do you want to give so many holy sources, a drop is not enough?" Back to the grocery store, the young man was puzzled. "These are the wolf skins, even if we take the defective products, but at least we can earn twice the price." Ge Laotou said with a smile. "Can you earn hundreds of times more?" The young man shouted. "Stupid children, you have heard of these years, can someone live out of the encirclement of the moon wolf hunting? Have you ever seen someone who can get so many lunar skins?" The old man looked at the young Yam and said: "You saw the previous battles. Those first-level hunters couldn''t hold on to one face and they were slaughtered." "What about that? He can''t be an enemy of everyone in the town. In the end, it''s not a compromise," said Yam. . "This sentence is correct. The little doll is finally compromised, but it is only a temporary compromise. The child can''t explain anything. It can only prove that the little doll knows how to be forbearing. It is a real danger." Looking at the outside, Ge Laotous gaze said: In this world, there are indeed strong people who can tame the tigers. They have to bow their heads. But such a strong person is definitely not in our town, but the little doll, not only Its just a tiger, or a tiger with a very high mind! "What do you mean?" "Look at it, it will take a long time for this town to have something big happening. If you want to eat the tiger''s mouth, at least you must have the strength of Fuhu. Without this strength, the result of the tiger''s mouthful can only be dead!" ...... ...... The purple cicada took dozens of drops of holy source y and entered the town. He didn''t go back to the blacksmith shop, but went to a small shop. He now has a huge wealth, how can this blood coat be replaced, so wearing it makes him feel very uncomfortable. After buying new clothes, Zi Yan found another inn, and took a shower in comfort, until he washed away with blood and washed it out easily. After walking out, Zi Yan called a few good dishes, but also a pot of wine, so he was alone to drink r. Around the purple sable, there are some people''s eyes, constantly looking towards the purple sable, these are all along the purple, obviously not everyone can rest assured that this can kill the first hunter. A pot of wine went down, Zi Zi got up, and when he was ready to check out, he saw four people coming in at the door. He was a **** four-person. "Purple!" Four people came to the side of the purple. "Why are you still here? Look at the dirty things you are now, and go and wash them." I looked at the purple eyes of the four people. "We will not follow, we will always follow you, where are you going, where are we going!" Hume said firmly, there is some speculation in his heart. "Forget it, you are too weak!" The purple cicada waved his hand and turned away. On the top of the town, I pulled a person and asked about some things. Zi Yan walked to the shop described by the other side. It is a grocery store. It is said that the goods are very full, but the price is very expensive. Under normal circumstances, it is about half more. Now there are more than one hundred drops of holy source y in Zizi, which is called the real wealth. He is not afraid of things, as long as things are true. Seeing this grocery store that few people visited, Zi Yan walked in and saw the old man who had traded with him. His look was embarrassing. "Little doll, welcome you to come." Ge old man smiled and looked at the purple, it seems that the other party will come here. How are you here for the elderly? Is this your store? Ziyan asked unexpectedly. "Of course! Little doll, what do you want, despite the opening, the old man, my shop is fair, and the nursery rhyme!" "Three-color poisonous fog, don''t know if there is a store?" "It may take a few weeks to say four colors, but the three-color poisonous fog, this shop has a lot of it. And I can guarantee that the three-color poisonous fog in the whole town of Huihui, the most true and powerful in my shop. It is also the strongest, of course, the price is also the most expensive! How much do you want?" "How much, how much I want!" For grocery stores, this is a big business and it is often difficult to meet. Ge Laotou is very happy today, this is not because the store has finally had a big business, but after the transaction is completed, his wolf skins can truly become his own things~www.novelhall.com~ He personally sent the sable to the grocery store, watching the purple sable wrapped in a black windbreaker wrapped in a gourd filled with three-colored poisonous mist. Beside him, the young Yam was shocked to speechless. Looking at the figure of Zi Yan gradually disappeared, Ge Laotou sighed and said: "The tiger has to fight back, it is going to be a big deal! Now, let''s see if they have the strength of Fuhu." "Grandpa, he bought three colors of poisonous fog, but did not buy antidote." "Some people don''t need antidote!" "Don''t dissolve the medicine? Where is he going to go?" "It should be to the Hult family, go to Hult Busen!" "Go to the Hotth family, where there are two second-level hunters, and there are many first-class hunters!" "Maybe tomorrow, there will be no one left." Ziyan stood outside the shops that the Hult family was in charge of, and looked at the shops in front of them, and the expression gradually became cold. Chapter 2325: The account is wrong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan stood outside the shops of the Hotth family, and those who followed him all stopped, looking at the scene from afar, his face was shocked. For the purple scorpion, they all heard about it. Under strong pressure, he chose to compromise. I got thousands of worth of Shengyuan liquid, and changed the hundred drops of Shengyuan liquid in the area. With such a huge loss, few people can accept it. So along with the surveillance, they followed the purple scorpion to the Horte family shop. "You are finally here!" Still waiting for Zi Yan to walk into the shop, there is a middle-aged man who came out from it. The other is the Hult family and one of the two second-level hunters. It seems that he has already guessed. I will come here to Ziyan, and I will wait here specially. "Just the account seems to be wrong, I deliberately come here to recalculate." Zi Yan looked at the second-level hunter, said faintly. "We really have some accounts to calculate, but it is not the account today, but the bills in front. Now, I am waiting for you to come over and see if you dare to come." After that, the middle-aged turned and walked back. Shop. Zi Yan did not hesitate to go directly to the shops in front. When the four people came, they just saw the purple scorpion entering the shops of the Hotth family, but they did not continue to chase them. They were not afraid to offend the family of Hot, but not the ability. Because after the purple scorpion entered, there began to squirt three colors of poisonous fog. This poisonous mist should be regarded as a highly toxic poison in the town of Shuhui. Even the ability is hard to resist. The moment when I saw the poisonous mist, the expressions of the four people were incomprehensible, and those who watched the war in the distance were extremely shocked. ...... ...... One person went to pick up the troubles of the Hotth family. The news was quickly spread throughout the town, and many townspeople came here to join in the fun. The first to know the news, of course, was the shopkeepers of the shops that had been cheaper from Ziwei. "The first one went to find the hard bones of the Hotth family. It was a bit of a surprise. But it was good. Once he was seriously injured, then we took the opportunity to kill him. Such people, left for us. However, there is no small threat." The old man who was second only to Hort Busen heard the news and flashed a cold light in his eyes. Today, Zi Yan went to the Hotth family, so no one can guarantee that the next time he comes to their home, this potential threat must be resolved. Almost like the other side''s thoughts, those who just paid a little bit of dilute the source of the source, and did not want to give up the resources of the hand, so they issued an order to kill the purple. Soon, outside the shops of the Horte family, there are a lot of people, and even a few second-level hunters. Their goal is very clear, as long as the purple scorpion is alive from the Hult family, then try to kill each other. Jiatu Huangtu and Jia Tuokero came here again. They used to be involved in the crushing of the purple scorpion. They did not participate in the Jiatu family. As Jiatucko said every time, they did not participate in the purple things, and they did not want to. Have any relationship with the sable. Looking at the thick three-color poisonous mist at this moment, the mood of Katukro is very complicated. Only a few months later, the purple scorpion has grown to the point where it can challenge the second-level hunters. The interior of the entire shop was filled with trichrome poisonous fog. No one dared to go in. Naturally, no one knew what was going on inside. Even some of the fighting sounds or screams that are supposed to be heard can''t be heard. ...... ...... When Zi Yan entered the shop, as he appeared together, it was a large group of three-color poisonous fog. When the three-color smog appeared, there were a few cold rays that went straight to him. Someone sneak attack! And people who are not afraid of the three-color poisonous fog! Knowing that the purple cicada is not afraid of the bottom of the three-color poisonous mist, they are naturally prepared, and they have already prepared the antidote to the three-color poisonous mist. However, they only insisted on a few breaths in this poisonous mist, which is the feeling of discomfort, because the three-color poisonous mist, from the shops of the old man, is more toxic and more powerful! Because of the relationship between taking medicine, although they did not disappear in the toxic mist, their speed and response were also greatly limited. Hey! Hey! The broken knife held in the hand of the purple scorpion was squirted, and the two sneak attackers were easily eliminated. After that, he continued on. As he progressed, the three-color poisonous mist continued to spread, and soon it was filled with every corner of the shop. It is a real big deal to release so many three-color poisonous mist in an instant. "Damn, this is a special three-color poisonous mist, and quickly withdraw it!" As these three-colored poisonous mists spread, I heard only one such voice coming from the depths, followed by the chaotic footsteps. . Among the three-color poisonous mist, the purple scorpion mouth showed a cold smile, and the figure was like a ghost, disappearing in place. "puff!" A few meters away, the figure of the purple scorpion appeared, and a first-class hunter was smashed under the knife. Hey! Hey! Two attacks came from behind the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion ducked down, turned and slashed his knife, and smashed the two with a knife. Killing purple is very experienced, and the pressure is far less than the fight between the wolf. The sable is not clear about the layout of this room. The three-color toxic fog can''t make him see farther, but he can clearly judge the position, direction and attack of everyone. This is not only a means of listening to the sound displacement, but the most important thing is the ability of the purple awakening to sense, so that he can clearly gather the surrounding scenes into a three-dimensional pattern in his mind. The footsteps continued to sound, and the sound of the cymbals continued to ring. The voice was so small that the outside world could not hear it. But if someone can look at the audience, they will find that at this moment in the shop, it seems that there is a good show of cats and mice. One capable and one capable, was smashed and slashed. "Don''t run around, don''t make a sound!" In the three-color poisonous fog, the voice of the second-level hunter sounded again. Although this poisonous fog is a little special, it can''t help the second-level hunters who take the antidote. But these two people are also in the right direction of the purple scorpion at the moment, and they have rushed through the air several times. They don''t know where the sable is, but the sable can accurately sense the position of the two, and even see the two of them. Sure enough, as the reminder of this second-level hunter sounded, the footsteps around him were much lighter. But Zi Yan can easily kill the enemy, relying on the sound displacement, so there is another level one hunter to die. As the killing progresses, there are fewer and fewer hunters living in the perception of the purple sable. After entering the main house, in his perception, only seven people are alive. The old man named Stepson, two second-level hunters, plus four four-level hunters guarding one side. This room was not flooded with three-color poisonous fog, and seven people were on guard at the door. Today''s scene makes them miscalculated and loses a lot. The three-color poisonous mist swayed gently, and the purple scorpion came out of the poisonous mist and walked into the main house. So far, there is no wound on his body, not even blood. The clothes were very clean, and the cloak behind them was very clean. Under the cloaked cloak, I could see several gourds tied around the waist. Obviously, there should be three-color poisonous fog. Walking into the main house, Zi Yan looked at the seven people and said faintly: "The transaction just happened, the account seems to be wrong. I am here today." While talking, Zi Yan untied the cloak behind him, then untied the gourd at the waist, put the only three gourds on the cloak, grabbed the scabbard in his left hand, and got up again and looked at the seven people. The old man named Busen, sitting in the first place, pretending to be calm: "What are you going to do?" "That''s not right, I have suffered a lot of losses, but I can''t make it wrong. I decided to terminate the deal. Those wolves should be in the back room. I will take it later, but you are too much." I have to pay for it!" "Speak less, see what you have!" said one of the second-level hunters. "Let you see it." After the purple scorpion finished, one step forward, when he stepped forward, his right hand fell on the shank and then pulled out the scabbard. The four first-level hunters shouted and rushed toward the purple. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion flashed four times, and the broken knife shot four times during this period. The attack of the four first-level hunters stopped, the body shape followed, and the expression solidified. Their eyes were very wide, and the eyelids were full of coagulation convulsions. At the neck, a touch of red blood was scattered, and the figure fell to the rear. One face, four people are dead. "Your speed is just to be able to bully them. For us, this is extremely useless!" Or the second-level hunter opened. "Is it?" Zi Yan smiled at the other side, his body began to flash, showing the thunder and lightning. His figure began to flash in an instant, constantly changing his orientation. The two second-level hunters, also holding weapons, took the initiative to attack Ziyan. In the nine flashes of the figure, the sound of the weapon collision sounded eight times, which proved that the eight attacks of the purple cicada were blocked, and one failed to hit the target. After the ninth flash, the purple scorpion retreated to the position where he just stood. The second-level hunter once again ridiculed: "Now believe it, we are useless at your extreme speed!" Zi Yan once again smiled at the other side mysterious smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then rushed forward, but this time before the rush, his body suddenly burst into a strong light. After this ray appeared, the shape of the purple scorpion seemed to be a real light, and wandered around the two. This ray of light changed rapidly seven times, during which five times the sound of the collision of the weapon was heard, and the other two did not hear it. The purple scorpion, which has been flashing seven times, appears in front of the two. On his back, the Ten Wings are slowly retracted into the body. This thunder wing, like his body extension, can shrink in this world. The expressions of the two second-level hunters solidified and looked at the purple incredulously. "In the same grade, I have the fastest speed!" Looking at the two, Zi Yan said so. The neck of the two people, the blood began to spurt, the body fell to one side, the blood spewing out, splashing the back of Hort Busen face, his strong calm expression, it collapsed, the old face was full of horror . Chapter 2326: reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The biggest cuddling in Hort Busens heart is the two second-level hunters. For this town, the Holt family with two second-level hunters is already the leader. This is also the reason why this family has always left two second-level hunters here. It is also because of the existence of the two, he dared to force the purple, only dare to squeeze the other side. Anyway, the two sides have long been a dead end, and there seems to be nothing wrong with such a squeeze. And if this time the sable is not coming back with huge fortune, they have already killed the sable in the first place. The two sides have long been undead. This point is very clear, this is only when the two second-level hunters are out, they will arrange Langman to kill. What he didn''t think of was that the sable was so strong. Not only broke into a second-level hunter in a short period of time, but also killed two second-level hunters in a flash. All his cuddlings were dumped, and his combat power was not as good as that of a normal abilities. He did not face the strength of the sable. "you you" He stretched out his old fingers and shuddered at the purple eyes. The purple scorpion came forward and grabbed the neck of Hotter Busen and said, "The old man, have you just been too mad? Why, now afraid?" Hult Busen is of course afraid, and regrets. If he knew that Ziyan had such a strong strength, he would join him in killing him. I believe that under the joint of several second-level hunters, Zi Yan will die. However, he far underestimated the strength of the purple scorpion, and was overwhelmed by the value of the moon wolf skin, which led to this scene. "Do you really want to know why I don''t do it when I''m outside?" Holding the purple scorpion of Hott''s neck, he sneered and said: "Because I am following other people, I don''t want to hurt them. And I am not sure I can kill other people. Of course, I don''t want to kill everyone! My goal Its you, I didnt expect you to take the initiative to send it to the door. Is it that you feel that its a big bargain, and that youve got so many lunar skins with less than five drops of holy source? Hort Busen couldnt say a word. He was very frightened. He wanted to ask for mercy. He could see the expression of purple and cold, and he knew that the other party could not let him go. "I... I am a Hult family. , kill me... you..." "Are you threatening me? I have never died with your Hotth family. If one day, I can go out from here, I will let the outside family of Horte pay some price. Now, I should Take my things, of course, there is something from you." After that, the purple scorpion twisted the other''s neck, then walked back, put on the cloak, tied the gourd, walked into the back room, and saw the moon wolf skin brought back by Hotth. He re-wrapped the moon wolf skin, and then rummaged here for a while, and finally found the possession and harvest of Hult Busen over the years. I have to say that this is also a big fortune. The purple scorpion wore the wolf skin, carrying the holy source liquid that can be carried, and went out from the shop. As soon as he stepped out, the people who watched the scene nervously, there was a commotion. "Purple!" The four people in Hume saw the purple cicada coming out and shouted in surprise. On the face of the Emperor Jiatu, there was also a smile. In addition, the faces of other people are full of shocking colors, incredulously looking at the purple, the expression is like seeing a ghost. Zi Yan looked at Hume and nodded. He smiled and said: "You are coming, Thomp, take your cow and help me pull something. Rest assured, I will pay." The previous rough board car has been smashed by the angry Tom. Fortunately, this Hotth family has other board cars, so it can be used on the yak. The sable almost took away all the things that the Hult family shop could take, loaded a large car, and looked at the goods. Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and then walked toward the crowd. The rest and the yak are behind. After walking to the front of the crowd, the purple scorpion stopped. He looked at the people who were alert and said: "Go back and tell the people who have come to you. I have good things to sell here. The price is whatever you want. As long as you feel reasonable, happy. Ok. Remember, I live in the blacksmith''s shop in Wei Laotou." After that, I no longer pay attention to the two secondary hunters in the face of change. Zi Yan went to the residence of Wei Laotou. The second-level hunters looked at the back of the purple scorpion, hesitated after all, after all, did not dare to shoot. The entire Hotth family, many hunters and two second-level hunters, even did not insist on a moment, they were one-sided, and even the family was copied a clean. They don''t know what the means of purple scorpion are, but they can end the battle so easily, and there is no blood on the body. Obviously, sable has extraordinary and powerful means. They don''t think stupidly, it''s because of the three-color poisonous fog. They didn''t dare to start, they had to go back to the letter, and the treasurers who heard the news, the face was undoubtedly very ugly. "Unscathed, the Holt family is destroyed? What about the two second-level hunters?" "Afterwards, we went in and saw that everyone was dead, and they were all killed. The two second-level hunters also had wounds in the neck, just like everyone else! It seems that the purple scorpion killed them both. It doesn''t take much effort!" "What can he say?" "Yes, he said that this time he got a lot of good things, ready to sell, if you need to go, say that the price is free, as long as it is reasonable and happy." This sentence was previously stated in Zixiao''s mouth, that is, the service is soft, and the measures that have to be compromised are very satisfied with the understanding of Zi. But now I heard this sentence again, but it is full of threatening tone. The Holt family, who only cares about his happiness and disregards the happiness of others, has completely disappeared in this Huihui town. This is the consequence. Now, they have done the same thing, what should I do? It is obvious that Zi Yan gives two choices. One is that you gather everyone to come and kill me, the other is to solve this. Of course, if you don''t solve it, maybe tomorrow, they will follow the footsteps of the Hotth family. If you call other people who are getting good, and you are desperate, the chances of killing the sable are still great. But the premise is, will these people be desperate? The death of the two second-level hunters of the Horte family, but let other secondary hunters feel the crisis, will they be desperate? This possibility is there, but it is small. "Go, send some holy source liquid to Zijing, and say that after we came back, after a good time, we found that today''s account is indeed wrong. Pay according to the price of a piece of skin and three drops of Shengyuan liquid!" This price may not be high, but it is definitely not low, perhaps even higher than the normal price. This time they have not made any money, but they will not lose too much. Just when the purple scorpion pulled a full car and returned to the blacksmith shop, the representatives of the forces that had benefited were coming, and they all said that they had miscalculated. And as if they were negotiating with each other, they paid the difference at the price of three drops of holy liquid per wolf skin. At this point, the number of holy source fluid in the purple scorpion has exceeded a thousand in an instant, and it really got a huge sum of money. From the outside of the town, after a few twists and turns of the hand, only the purple scorpion earned a lot of money. The wealth of the Hult family, and the moon wolf skin that was sold for every three drops of holy source liquid, you must know that the account was calculated according to the price of a drop of holy liquid. . The old man is also in this transaction, except for the purple, the only one that makes money. After hearing the news of the destruction of the Hort family, there was a surprise on the face of the old man. Although he had expected it for this scene, he did not expect it to happen so quickly. The young man next to him was shocked and could not say a word. Soon, there was a new news coming, saying that other forces have made up the difference, and it is still a price of three drops of holy source liquid. The old man laughed, stroking his beard, and looked at the young Yam, who said uncomfortably: "Children, are you looking at Grandpa now, is it silly or not stupid?" Young Yam lowered his head and couldnt say a word. What he recalled in his mind at the moment was the expression of Zixiaos smile on his face. The original expression looked very embarrassing, and he had to compromise in the face of pressure, which made him feel guilty. Then, he remembered what Grandpa said, Zi Yan is a tiger, a wise and dangerous tiger. Maybe someone can be a tiger, but this person is definitely no longer in the town. "Don''t it be that Zi Yan will be the first strongest person in Yuhui Town?" Young YAM asked curiously. "Stupid child, how can such a presence be willing to stay in a small town? This is just his starting point, and we can only be regarded as a witness." The actions of many shops have undoubtedly confirmed the recognition of Zi Yan, so next, this blacksmith shop, which is rarely visited by many people, has many people coming to visit. For these people, Zi Yan is not seen because he does not intend to stay here for a long time. On this day ~www.novelhall.com~ Jiatu Huangtu came to the door, Zi Yan personally met him. "Purple, we have to go, in fact, we should have gone before, but it is very unfortunate that we encountered the moon wolf hunting, which stayed for a while." "You should find out when you go to the Hotth family. You don''t see the four people because they are earlier than us. I haven''t had the ability to wake up yet, but I have been laying the foundation for my ability. For others, one or two. The hunter may have come to an end, but we are different, it is only the starting point." Jiatu Huangtu told him everything he knew here, or as before, their route has already been arranged. In the early stage, they dont need to work hard for the holy source, just follow the family arrangement step by step. Go on, and his ultimate goal is the city. This is the arrangement of the Jiatu family. If it goes well, they will take the holy soldiers and return to the family in the Star Road from that city. Jiatu Huangtu left on the same day, and Ziyan did not have a colleague. He promised to have four people in the first place and would go to Mingfei Town with them. This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2327: Go to Mingfei Town Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The harvest of the sable was given to four people in half as originally stated. Of course, the sacred liquids obtained from the Hotth family, the sables are not distributed. This is not because he is too stingy, but that the four are determined not to. Just saying that this time and the harvest of the battle with the moon wolf is all the merits of Zi Yan, the helplessness has not been thanked, but the hundreds of drops have already taken advantage of the big sky, how dare to be purple thing. At the Hult family, the number of holy source liquids obtained by the sable is as high as one thousand. In addition, those who pulled a cart are also a big number, some of which Wei can use to stay, and all that can''t be used are sold to the old man. After this incident, in addition to the biggest benefit of Zi Yan is the old man. This time, I was assigned to a lot of holy source fluids. The four people started to retreat and strive to break into the ranks of the second-level hunters. Aster prepared some things and walked to the small village where he lived when he first came to the world. After dark, the night wind whistling, and the mosquitoes and ants once again appeared. Watching the wind move, the black squad rushed to the ant who came to him, and Ziyan chuckled and showed the speed. At this moment, his speed has exceeded the wind speed, let the **** mosquitoes and **** ants catch up with the wind, and can not catch up with the purple. The night is not a crisis for him. Far away, Zi Yan saw the small village and smirked toward the deep stone house. Hey! Hey! Hey! In the middle of the night, a knock on the door sounded. In the stone house, the old man who was asleep was shocked and turned up, watching the window with vigilance. Hey! Hey! Hey! The knock on the door came out again, this time more clearly and powerfully. The old man was in amazement. He was not sure what was going on in the night. He didn''t have any plans to open the door. At this time, the voice of the purple voice sounded: "The old man opened the door, it was me!" "Purple!" The old man heard that it was a purple voice, and there was a surprise in his eyes, but he was filled with worry soon, and immediately got out of bed to open the door. "How come back so late?" After the door was opened, the old man looked up and down the purple eyes. After seeing him intact, he was relieved and said with blame: "It is dangerous to walk in the dark, and come in quickly." Zi Yan walked into the room with her baggage, and the old man looked at this scene and worried again: "You can''t get along in Huihui Town, the roll is covered back, ready to follow the old man, I continue to mine?" Zi Yan put the bag on the table and looked back at the old man and smiled and said: "How is it possible? I am mixed with the wind and water. Recently I am ready to leave Yuhui Town, and I will visit you." "Leave, where are you going?" The old man sighed. "Ming Feizhen!" "Where I went there, can you not let me go?" "Almost! I am already a second-level hunter. Don''t say anything about me. I brought you some good wine and meat today and taste it." The sable opened the bag, which contained the wrapped meat and two altars. The old man is a drinker. After seeing the two altars, he is also unceremoniously grabbing an altar. Suddenly, the wine was fragrant, and the old man slammed a sip and shouted and screamed comfortably. Uncertainly grabbed a piece of meat and put it in the mouth. The old man said unclely: "Yes, I know that I will bring something back to the old man. It seems that you are mixing well in Xiaohui Town. Kid, old man. Didn''t read you wrong, you have a conscience!" "If you get something to eat, you have a conscience. I sent you a house at the beginning." Zixiao laughed. "That''s not the same!" "How is it different? To show me more conscience, or do I send you a big house in Qihui Town?" "Kid, it seems that you are really good!" "That is of course! How, consider, a big house, you can live, you can also use it to open a store, and you don''t have to go mining later." Zi Yan looked at the old man with some hope. "Forget it, the old man I live here is very comfortable, it is too lazy to move. Your boy has a conscience, don''t die outside, take the time to look back at the old man, by the way, bring more meat, know the old man Here, but can not eat this meat." The two talked about this for most of the night, the old man is very stubborn and said to stay here, which makes Zi Yan very helpless. Early the next morning, Zi Yan was gone. When he left, he left the old man with about a hundred drops of holy source. The old man is of course refused, but Zi Yan also has his own insistence, and he insists on letting the old man awaken. As a holy king, the potential of the old man naturally does not need to be said. With these holy sources, the ability to awaken is also an inevitable thing. Even if you want to live a low-key life in a mountain village, you should be a low-key person, not a real ordinary person. In this way, you can save yourself in response to unexpected situations. Back to Qihui Town, Humes four people have not yet broken through, and Zi Yan began to take a drip of Shengyuan Liquid to grow himself. As a second-level hunter, there is nothing to be proud of, because the Kaitu Emperor said that for those of them with special missions, it is only the beginning. The holy body, even in the three major families, is less pitiful. In the absence of a colorful sacred tree, it is very difficult to cultivate a presence with a holy body. The Jiatu family can train four people at the same time, which is almost the limit. Let the Zizi a quota, more or less, the Jiatu family failed to cultivate the fifth reason for having a holy body. The holy body is in this world and has great potential, but now the purple is not clear about the meaning of this potential. A few days later, Hume came to the blacksmith shop to find Ziyan, telling him that he had advanced to a second-level hunter. In fact, he was only one step away from the second-level hunter. Nowadays, there are many holy sources, and he has successfully entered the last step. Not only him, but also the three will break through in the shortest possible time. "Congratulations!" For Hume''s breakthrough, Zi Yan is still very happy, so when I enter Mingfei Town, I can have one more assistant. The two gathered together once, and Hume returned to the residence to continue to wait for the three to break through. Ziyan returned to the blacksmith shop to swallow a refining and refining source. Shengyuan liquid enters the body and can grow the body by itself without any control of the exercises. And this way of growth is very comprehensive, almost every part of the body can be strengthened. Everyone swallows the source of the holy source, and the process of growing up is the same. The only difference is the speed at which the flesh absorbs the holy source. Take the sable and Hume, the speed at which the sable absorbs a drop of holy source is almost ten times that of Hume. If the purple day can refine and refine ten drops of holy source liquid, then in terms of Hume''s speed, ten drops can be refining in ten days, with an average of only one drop per day. This is the potential! The potential of sable is undoubtedly extremely high! In the process of refining and refining, the power of the purple scorpion is also fully promoted, and then the body of the sable has undergone changes again and again. "Hey!" On a certain day, refining a stream of sage of the holy source, suddenly heard the body humming, followed by an indescribable feeling filled the whole body. This feeling makes the spirit of the purple scorpion transparent and comfortable as never before. "Is this advanced?" Feeling the change of the flesh at the moment, Zi Yan reached out and looked at it carefully. At this moment, his whole body''s strength is growing rapidly, and the feeling that the power spreads throughout the body makes the purple scorpion comfortable and wants to tremble. Advance, really promoted. After breaking through to the second level, it didn''t take long for the sable, and once again advanced to become a third-level hunter. There is no third-level hunter in the whole town of Zhenhui. After the breakthrough, Zixiao felt a great increase in strength and speed. If you let the four people know that Zi Yan was promoted at this time, I am afraid that I will be surprised by a underground bus, because the speed of the promotion of the purple pipa is too fast, and some of the speed is not normal. After the breakthrough, Zi Yan did not go out, but continued to refine the holy source in the room. The breakthrough made him feel like a bucket filled with water. In exchange for a large one, the water that was about to overflow could be re-injected. In this case, the progress of the sable is also very fast. The entire Huihui Town has limited resources and cannot accommodate too many secondary hunters. The third-level hunters want to go further and the resources here cannot be met. After waiting for half a month, the three men broke through. At this point, all four have become second-level hunters, with extremely strong fighting power. After staying in Shuhui Town for one day, a group of five people set foot on the journey to Mingfei Town. Wei Laotou, who was rarely out, always sent five people outside the town, and waved at the five people and said, "Don''t die outside, if you don''t mix well, come back." Later, he said to Zi Yan: "If you are careful, I will not be embarrassed. You should be very clear. If you have the opportunity to enter the city and say hello to Master, then they said that their arrangement was correct. If there is The opportunity to go out and tell the younger brother that after learning the news of his alive, the brothers are very happy." Zi Yan solemnly nodded. The four people in Hume are looking at the purple eyes with some surprises. Everyone knows that they can''t go out when they come here, but Wei Laotou actually said that he had the opportunity to go out. At this moment, they also had a deep curiosity about the identity of the purple cicada~www.novelhall.com~ Wei Laotou did not see the people leave, turned back to the town. "Its been a long time since I stopped here for so many years. Its really a bit reluctant to leave. Hume said with some emotion. "How about that, let''s go, I am still waiting to buy a strong cockroach in Mingfei Town." Tomp said a little impatiently, now he has a lot of holy source liquid, for which he has been unable to change I am embarrassed by my heart. Mingfei Town has a short distance from Yuhui Town and it takes several days to reach. In this way, occasionally there will be false gods. Usually, even if the first-level hunter wants to go to Mingfei Town, it must be composed. a team. All the way to nothing, there are many whispers about this, because after breaking through the second level, they have not worked out and verified their own strength. Just two hundred miles away from Mingfei Town, they met a wide area of ??forest, with a small path in the forest, and two fake beasts in front of the road. This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2328: Controlling the beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The forest path is always left by the aisle. The two steps on the road are smooth and smooth, which can make the board pass. At this moment, a group of people are sitting on the board of the yak pulling the car. After seeing the two false beasts blocking the road, the expression is also embarrassing. At that moment, the two pseudo-beasts were lying in the middle of the road. After seeing a few people, they immediately stood up and stared at the pedestrians. A few people looked at each other with a look that looked very weird, because the two false beasts were a black tiger and a leopard, obviously not the same but standing together. Hey! Hey! The two beasts sounded one after another, but they were only deterrent. They did not show hostility and did not reveal killing. "Did we meet the control of the beastmaster?" Looking at the scene in front of the scene, the face could not help but show a shocked expression. The existence of a pseudo-beast can be controlled as a beastmaster. It is a kind of existence that is much higher than the master. Its identity is in this world, and it seems that only the poison master can compare. Like the poison master, this is also a very rare existence that is difficult to meet. But if you are not a beastmaster, you can''t understand why these two false animals have stopped their way. "Yes! You are lucky, you have met the control of the beastmaster! Look at the phase, and quickly leave the road to buy money, or else you will become the belly of the fake animal!" At this time, a voice of indifference sounded from behind the false beast, but only the voice could not be seen. Obviously, this is a robber who has encountered a roadblock, and is still a robber who controls the beast. The expression of the shocked expression of the four people was unbelievable. Do you have a resource-controlled beastmaster, but you still need to rely on robbery to support your livelihood? "Its not surprising to behave. Its just my sideline, its just fun. Its not my main business. Everyone has a hundred drops of holy source liquid, cant bargain, take it out, and die if you cant get it! The voice sounded behind the two false beasts, not far from everyone, but they could not see people. This scene is very weird. The cicada''s perception is released, and everything in front is clearly seen. There are no people behind the two pseudo-sacred beasts. The only sound is a white diamond-shaped stone. The robbers of the control of the beast, the hidden beastmaster, open a hundred drops of holy source liquid, which is interesting. The mouth of the purple scent shows a cold smile. After all, it was the second hunter''s existence. After a brief shock, the four finally recovered. The two pseudo-beasts are indeed scary, but the combat power is not strong, through the breath perception, the same as the two-headed tiger they met. However, the strength of the people has long been different, and they do not put these two pseudo-beasts in their eyes. It seems ridiculous to want to rob them in this way. The perception of the purple scorpion was collected, and the owner of the false sacred beast was not within his perception. "Some meanings." He turned his head and looked at the sides, his eyes flashing a strange glow. "Friends, one hundred drops of holy source liquid is too much, and there are so many holy sources in our body?" Hume looked at the two pseudo-beasts in front. "One less drop!" The voice was very strong. "Let''s let us see what you have in the end!" The sword in the hands of Xi Jin was clenched and said with a cold face, obviously it was necessary to compete. "Let''s die!" As the indifferent voice sounded, the two false gods screamed and rushed toward the front four. "Go to death!" At the same time, Hume and Jin Jin burst into a sigh, and they held their swords to the front. Behind the two men, a light flashed into his eyes. She first looked at the black tiger and saw that the black tiger''s movements were slightly slower and slower. "puff!" The long sword ran through the head of the black tiger in an instant, and the body of the black tiger fluttered in the air, and the vitality dissipated. Immediately afterwards, he looked at the leopard again, and the body of the leopard had the same pause. The Jin Jin quickly struck and annihilated the leopard. These two are not very weak pseudo-beasts, so they were killed by the three people who joined forces. Zi Yan stood at the end, quietly watching the two killed the fake beast, did not shoot, did not speak. After seeing the fake **** beast and going to see it, he immediately went up to see the four people standing next to the body. Hey! Hey! At this time, there was a black light flying out of the cuffs of the purple cicadas, then slid around the ground in the weeds and returned to his cuffs again. The four did not see what was known from the body of the false beast, and then went forward again, and saw a strange white stone in the place where the former pseudo-beast stood. "The sound is from here?" Tomp looked at the stone and said nothing. "This should be the sound stone, the control the beast is not here." Hume picked up the stone. The purplish is behind, slowly moving forward, and the previously retracted sense is released again. He did not go straight to the stone, but walked in the direction of the previous flying knife. There he saw a dead, weedy snake, only seven inches long, who had fallen to the weeds and died, fatally wounded in his head. In the other direction, there is the same snake. Just when the four men looked up and down the stone, they only heard a cold voice in the stone. "I remember you, we will meet again." This sentence is obviously a sick sentence, it should be that you are right, not just one. Because the two pseudo-beasts are killed, it is Hume and Jin Jin. Does the other person think that this is because of the ability to squat, the other party hates the hate? But even without the ability to bow, they can destroy the two pseudo-beasts, after all, they are secondary hunters. Just when the four people guessed why the other party said the sick sentence, I saw that Zi Yan went to the side of the four people. He took the piece of stone from Hume and said indifferently: "If you are an enemy, the next Meet you again, you will die!" "Let''s wait and see!" After that, there was no sound in the sound stone, and the gloss gradually dimmed down, like ordinary stones. Zi Yan put this piece of stone into his arms and did not discard it. Hume questioned and asked: "Purple, what is going on here?" "Maybe related to the Holt family." Zi Yan said. "Hot family, are they already eyeing us?" Hume''s look changed slightly. "It should be, if not, this person is not good, you just almost killed." Looking at the incomprehensible four people, Zi Yan pointed to the two directions behind him and said: "Go there and see." After the four people saw the dead snake, his face had become very ugly. "This is the green snake, the **** guy, the good heart!" Qingwu snake, a kind of snake with poisonous body, can make simple discoloration of the skin on the surface. The toxin contained in the body is more intense than the three-color poisonous fog. Although it is only a level of pseudo-beast, it is poisonous enough to poison the second-level hunter. . Previously, the four of them did not perceive that there were two such snakes hidden in the dark. If they were not purple, they would be attacked by the Qingwu snake when they were exploring the bodies of the two false beasts. Died in the poison. Before I even went to Mingfei Town, I encountered such a tricky existence, which made the faces of the four people more difficult to look at. "Go!" looked at the ugly four-person purple sable, his expression was not much changed. This matter is not even arranged by the Hort family, and he is absolutely connected with the other side. He is psychologically prepared. Otherwise, the other party will never open the lion, and everyone asks for a hundred drops of holy source. If you are not at the level of the treasurer, who can come up with so many holy sources? "I don''t go, I want to eat them!" Tomp said with anger, his eyes fixed on the two false beasts that died. So, the five people took a short break here and ate an extremely rich barbecue, which was a shock to the rest of the robbery. Eat enough and continue on the road. ...... ...... The area of ??Mingfei Town is obviously larger than that of Qihui Town. The surrounding walls are also higher, and the whole town has two gates. At this moment, there was a young man in a luxurious robe, walking towards the East Gate with a little anger, his face was very ugly. "Linse, how are you downcast?" A voice suddenly sounded, and another young man came out of the town. "I am mad at me, I am unfavorable to go out today, and I lost two green snakes." Lin Sai said with dissatisfaction. "Oh, what the **** is going on?" "A guy in a black robe found my green snake and didn''t know **** them. If I didn''t expect it, that person should be your goal." Linsai said with some annoyance. "Have he already been here? If so, you don''t have to worry about it. I will handle it." The young man''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Although I didn''t face it, I can see that the guy is very sensitive. You can be careful with Tours. Don''t turn the boat in the gutter!" Reassured! The third level is easy! Tours walked out of the town, and Linse went to the town~www.novelhall.com~ The two separated. Hundreds of meters away from the town, two middle-aged people are watching the two young people who have just talked. One of the middle-aged people said: "This time, Tour is obviously interested in using Lin Sai to explore the truth. You What do you think of this?" "He has already joined us, and his potential is not bad, and this thing is also what Lin Sai himself promised. As long as it does not touch our interests, this matter will be fine." "Looking at Lin Sai''s expression, obviously ate a small loss. If Tuol fights with that person, what should I do if I don''t match the other?" "Linse is not stupid, just to play. Just a second-level hunter in the district, Tour should be able to solve. If he can''t solve even a second-level hunter, but he will be killed, then die." Even if it is a Holt family, it will not say anything afterwards." "So best, it seems that we can see a big fight." "Three levels to the second level, what is the big fight?" This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2329: Battle of Hotthur Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the previous control of the beasts to stop the road robbery, a few people who went forward again were careful. It turns out that this kind of caution is obviously superfluous, and they have not been attacked until the town of Mingfei. Far from seeing Mingfei Town, Humes four people were greatly relieved. There are more resources, more opportunities, more opportunities, and of course, a bigger crisis. But the crisis is always accompanied by gains. More importantly, there are many things that can''t be bought in Weihui Town. Just just a sigh of relief, they saw the town, and now there are many people gathered. Most of these people stood on both sides and looked excited. They seemed to be waiting for some kind of excitement. All those who tried to enter the town deliberately circumvented the town. Outside the main entrance of the town, there is a person standing at the moment, far from seeing each other''s looks, only to see the gorgeous robes on the other side dancing in the wind. A long knife reflecting the cold light in the sunlight is inserted into the ground in front of the other side. Look at this, the other party seems to be waiting for someone to come. "Its not a town of Mingfei. Just come here and you can see a good show! Lets go faster and take a good position! After seeing this scene, Tomp said with some excitement. Hume and others are frowning. They don''t have the same mind as Tom, and as they look back, they see the purple eyes become dignified. "Purple, this is...?" Hume looked at the purple. "You first enter the city to exchange things, I will go in later." Zi Yan said quietly. "How... is it...?" Tomp had some reaction afterwards. "Reassured, I am fine, you go first!" The purple scorpion walked toward the front, not as a detour as other people, but straight ahead. According to the current route, if he can''t enter the town, he will meet the people outside the town. The act of Zi Yan immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the sound of various ridicules sounded at the same time. In this ridicule, fools and idiots have the most similar words. "Is he?" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man made a sound. "It''s him! I don''t know what method to use, and I killed two green snakes in an instant." In the middle-aged person, Lin Sai stared at the purple eyes with a sullen look. "Looking at his expression, it seems that he is very confident about this battle. It is not a small place. He did not see that Tours is a third-level hunter." Another middle-aged man sneered. ...... ...... According to Zi Yans instructions, the four people walked around the town. It seems that there are too many people around, and everyone is very low-key, and even Soup is no longer publicized. Its just that they are like the air, they are completely ignored. The eyes of these people are all looking at the purple eyes at the moment. "This idiot, don''t know if it has passed?" "The way that even the giants of Tuols block are dare to go, they just dont know how to live." "Isn''t it, the giants of Tours are already three-level hunters, killing him is easy!" "Adults have been here for a long time, I really don''t know who he is waiting for." "Isn''t that waiting for this person?" "How can I wait for this fool who doesn''t know how to live?" Four people who were ignored by others, they could hear a voice when they passed, and the faces of the four people became more and more white. Since the other party is a third-level hunter, can it be solved with only the second-grade purpura? The four people who walked in front of each other looked at each other and then stopped at the same time, and they all saw concerns from the other side''s eyes. There is almost no need for language to communicate, and they make the same choice at this moment. In the place near Tours, the four stopped, and once the sable was in danger, the four would immediately rush out and save the sable. ...... ...... In the ridicule of ridicule and disdain, the purple scorpion that has not yet reached the front of Tours has already had a little understanding of him. Tours, a third-level hunter. This made him somewhat surprised, but this is also reasonable. The Hurst family''s counterattack will definitely come even more fiercely. It is also normal to send a third-level hunter. When there was still ten meters from Hotthur, the purple scorpion stopped, and the ridicule around it was still unabated, but it was even more noisy, and even the snoring screams were mixed. "You are finally here!" Hotthur looked at the purple sable. When this sentence came out, the voices of ridicule and contempt were suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at the purple eyes with some incredible thoughts. I didnt think that the people of the third-level hunter Hotthur were really the other side. Hotthur is in this Mingfei town, almost no one knows no one. He is a fighting madman. He has a lot of brilliant achievements. When he first entered the third-level hunter, he defeated many senior three-level hunters. Nowadays, he has been in the third-level hunter for several years. He has been rumored that he is infinitely close to the threshold of the fourth-level hunter, and may cross the past and reach another height. Levels 3 and 4, although only one level, but the meaning is very large. Its just such a strong man who cant win or fight, and waits for the existence of a long time, it will be such a humble young man. And it seems that it is even younger than the giants of Tours. Its a seniority here, and there are so few young and powerful people in this class, and its very good that Mingfei Town has such a giant. Therefore, the purple sable that came to us, in the eyes of everyone, young is no longer a show-off capital, but a synonym for no knowledge. Looking at the scene of the moment when the other person said a word, the purple eyes faintly said: "The popularity of your place seems to be very high." "My name is Hotthur!" "I know." "My purpose should be very clear!" "clear." "You and my grievances are settled here today!" "No problem. Just before this, don''t you need to understand some of the causes and consequences?" "No need! You and I will die one day after tomorrow. For the dead, there is no need for cause and effect!" "understand!" The dialogue between the two sides ended at this time. Hotthur took the first two steps and grabbed the long knife that was inserted on the ground and mapped the cold light. The eyes stared at the purple scorpion, as the blade was sharp. The quiet atmosphere around it has become boiling in an instant, and the sounds of screams and screams are undulating. Obviously this is a life-and-death battle that has not happened for a long time, and it is also the life-and-death battle of Hotthur. For the people of Mingfei Town, this is a must-see battle. Of course, when they are exclaiming, they hope that the young man will last longer, and if he hasnt started yet, he will be defamed. "I know the details of Tour''s bottom, but still so calm, this battle has a look." The middle-aged man said. "I have said that this guy is a bit difficult, I don''t know now, he used to kill my two green snakes." Lin Sai said. ...... ...... "Peng!" Hotthur held a long knife and left his foot to the ground. The whole body stood up and rushed toward the purple scorpion by the force of the earthquake. The air made a whistling sound, and the speed of the other side was already with a broken sound. The black robe on the body danced with the wind, and the purple eyes stared at each other without any movement. "Go to death!" In an instant, Hotthur arrived close, holding the knife in both hands and kneeling down. The harsh whistling sound in the air, this hit the handcuffs, fast, powerful! The purple scorpion grabs the handle with the right hand, and the crosspiece with the sheath and sheath is in front. "clang!" The long knife was cut over the scabbard, and the powerful force was surging. The shape of the purple scorpion retreated in an instant, resolving the powerful force that was uploaded from the scabbard. Similarly, Hotthur''s volley body flew backwards, volleying a 360-degree turn, his feet landing, his body receding a few steps, which stabilized the body. The battle started, the surrounding area was already quiet, and no sound was heard anymore. Everyone was watching the breath. After seeing the purple scorpion even blocking the hitter of Hotthur, the crowd seemed to be very surprised, and the heart was even more happy. As a result, the battle will last longer and the observability will be It will be stronger. Stabilizing the body, Hotthur''s feet are a little bit, and the figure is rushing again. This time he is running on the ground, faster. "Hey!" Zi Yan also showed no signs of weakness and rushed to Hotthur. Hey! Hey! Hey! All kinds of crossfires sounded in an instant, and each time the two played against each other, they were all touched, then adjusted their direction again and killed them. In the eyes of those who watched the war in the distance, the two men at the moment are besieging the circle. Every attack of Hotthur is filled with 10% of the power, and the block of the purple is equally powerful. The most important thing is that since the battle, the weapon of the purple has not been unsheathed. And Hunter''s extraordinary weapon, but not on the other''s scabbard, leaving any traces. Looking at the two people who are equal, the expressions of everyone in the field have changed again. They know that this time the battle is really worth seeing. "Hey!" The long knife ran across, and the purple scorpion instantly receded and escaped the attack. At the same time, the broken knife in the hand with a scabbard, pointing to the other''s eyebrows. The long knife in Hotthurs hand was recovered in an instant and blocked in front of him. After ~www.novelhall.com~ the two quickly retired and no longer gave the opponent a chance to attack. After resolving the force in the retreat and adjusting the figure, the two men rushed forward again, just as usual. The sound of the cymbals continued to ring, and various collisions came out in succession, and everyone around the scene did not speak. Since the beginning of the battle, the two have shown a strong fighting skill. At the same time, they can keep their own flaws at the same time. It can be said that both offensive and defensive. This is a close battle, if the two no longer come up with other means, then the battle will continue this way. Even more surprising, it is still fighting until now, the weapons in the hands of Zi Yan have not been sheathed, which is a slight advantage. "If you only have these means, then go to hell!" With a scream, Hotthur''s momentum changed and the offensive was faster. The shot was twice as fast as the speed. This is his true strength! Chapter 2330: Life and death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This kind of transformation is amazing. It has doubled the speed and attack power in an instant, and the sound of the broken sound sounds a bit harsh. Quietly around, there was a scream. This scene clearly shows that in the previous battle, Hotthur has been in the Tibetan mastiff, or that he has not played the strongest strength that the three-level hunter should have. He is fighting like a cat, and now he is obviously a little tired, so he really works. Can the other party block it? At this moment, there is such a speculation in the hearts of everyone. In the face of this blow, the purple scorpion does not evade, but the broken knife that has never been sheathed before, is sheathed in an instant, so as not to be weaker than the speed of the other side, the broken knife is placed in front of the knife, blocking the blow. . "clang!" When the blade meets, a snoring sounds and Mars splatters. This time, the two did not retreat, the competition is their own strength. Feeling not weaker than his own strength, Hottul stared at the eyes of the purple, obviously a touch of surprise. The expression of Zi Yan is as indifferent as before. "Level three, he is also a third level!" Among the crowd, an exclamation sounded, and after this exclamation, there was another noise. "Level three, I really didn''t expect that he was a third-level hunter!" "He looks so young, and he didn''t expect to be in the third level." With the sound of this sound screaming, the four people who have been nervous and incomprehensible, finally can breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. Although it is not clear when the purple scorpion entered the third level, at the moment they are still happy with the purple sable. During this period of time, they have a certain understanding of the battle power of Zi Yan. Perhaps Hoottur himself is very strong and has many brilliant achievements, but Zi Yan will definitely not be weaker than the other side. "Looking at the eye, it turned out to be a third-class!" The two middle-aged people who stayed with Lin Sai, one of them said. "Looking at his age, the potential seems to be bigger than that of Tours." The other said. "Why, you want to invite him?" Linse looked at the two, some accidentally said. "There is only one place, whoever is alive!" ...... ...... The real confrontation really started at this moment. The encountering blade flicked to the sides in the harsh sound. During the two moments, the two used all their strength. At the moment when the blade was separated, the eyes of the two men flashed through the cold and murder, and then they broke out in an instant. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The two are like two lights, constantly chasing, cutting out, sweeping, and slashing all kinds of swords. In addition to the attack, the two compete at this moment is also speed. Amazing! The black knife arc appeared, passing over the body of Hotthur, and instantly smashed the other''s body shape. But that''s just the afterimage of the other party''s fast moving. Then, the purple scorpion flickered and appeared on the other side, and the same knife arc passed over where he had previously stood. The two people fighting in the field, because of the rapid changes, make it impossible for everyone to capture where the real body is. Almost all of them saw the afterimage, and the images disappeared and disappeared. In the eyes of everyone, the two men in the battle have disappeared, leaving only the afterimages and knife arcs. Only the arc of the knife is short and long. With this, the two can see who is the afterimage. Those who were dismissive of the sables in the past have gradually put away the kind of contempt mentality, and they have been able to compete with Hotthur for so long, which is enough to prove the strength of each other. "Puff puff!" The slightly longer knife arc flashes rapidly, and the shorter seems to gradually slow down, and the frequency of flashing slowly decreases. I only listened to a few sounds, and there were cloth strips falling from the sky, and then being cut into several segments by two kinds of knife arcs. The person at the tip of the eye has already seen that the robes are black, the one who played against Hotthur, and belonged to the latecomers. "Hey!" Before they guessed what happened on the battlefield, I saw two lights and shadows separated and opened a distance of ten meters. Hotthur stood there intact, breathing was rushing, sweat dripped on his forehead, and wet clothes. There was no obvious wound on his body, only a cuff was broken. Opposite him, there were a few more scars on the sable, and the clothes became incomplete. In the cracked place, you can see the red blood. Quietly around, cheers again, apparently in this battle, Hotthur occupies a clear upper hand. In this regard, the four people in Hume did not worry, and even a little bit of disdain in their hearts. They know that the purple scorpion knows that the true speed of the sable is not fully displayed yet, and at this moment he is only slower than Hotter, and once the true speed is used, the latter will inevitably fall. "Unfortunately, I am also very good at speed. What''s more, your speed is slower than mine." Hotthur looked at the purple sneer and said: "Oh, there is another point that I also have an advantage. My endurance is stronger than you. You should consume it at the moment." "That''s nothing." Zi Yan looked down at the wound on his body, all of which were only skin wounds, and there was no fatal wound. The speed of the other side is actually not as fast as he is, but he is below because the realm is lower than the other side. Zi Yan took out a jade bottle from his arms and immediately swallowed a drop of holy source y. This kind of thing used to awaken, used to restore consumption at this moment, is undoubtedly too overkill. Hotthur''s smile on his face did not diminish, and he also swallowed a drop of holy source y. His advantage is not too obvious for the time being, not too careless. "If you don''t have other means, the battle will end in a very short time!" Hotthur changed his hands and held the knife, and his expression gradually became cold. "This sentence is also what I am going to say to you." Zi Yan holds the knife with one hand and goes to the front, his body is like a light. "Tianzhen knife net!" With a low drink, Hotwell''s figure disappeared, and there was a dense net of knives, with an unstoppable power, going towards the purple. Aster is like a fish, or a bird, and it has no way to go when it meets the big net that descends from the sky. "Cross knife!" The purple scorpion with the knife, the hand interrupted the knife, and formed a cross knife arc in front of it. This is not a knife that comes from the hand, but the second type recorded in the nine-pole knife, which is more powerful than a knife. The space seems to be cut off by this knife, and the cross knife is instantly expanded to meet the knife net. Just listening to the sound of a loud voice, the knife net spread from the middle position, turned into four, went to the sides. At the same time, this cross knife arc, after cutting the knife net, straight forward, the goal is Hotthur. "Hey!" The scattered knives disappeared, and the long knives appeared again, blocking the arc of the cross knife, and the voice rang, and Hotthur''s figure retreated. Just in the back, his eyes were staring at the purple eyes, and his face was smirking. "Snapped!" The robes of the upper part of the sable are split, and the position of the chest appears as a net-like nick, and the blood overflows along the wound. This injury is not fatal, but it is shocking. If it is faster, and then licking some, the body of the purple will be torn apart by this knife. Above the ground, Hulttur, who was retired from the ground, brought two deep gullies. He stood at the end of the ravine and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Three strokes, but three strokes, your body will be completely separated by the knife net! Fight, after three strokes!" Such confident words make the surrounding cheers constantly. "This guy is really strong. He even gave it to the sky." This should be his strongest means so far. If he can block it, Tours will not be able to do anything about it." "His cross-knife method can easily break the knife net. It should be a very strong knife. Unfortunately, his speed is a weak point. If he encounters other three-level hunters, he may be able to win, but he is in a good position. He has almost no chance of winning this battle. Unless he is faster than Tours!" No one thinks that the speed of the purple can be faster than Hottul, because he is good at speed, which is the main reason why their forces invite each other to join. This battle is now over, and Hotthur has said that only three strokes can kill the purple. "Three tricks?" Zi Yan looked at Hottul and smiled coldly, then extended a finger and said: "One stroke, the battle will end after one stroke!" "Although it''s a little difficult, maybe after a move, I can really kill you!" Hotthur sneered. After that, he rushed with the knife, faster than before. "Tianzhen knife net!" More than just intensive, but also a stronger knife net once again appeared, want to cover the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The purple scorpion suddenly burst into a strong light, and he saw that the speed was very fast. At this moment, the speed has more than doubled. His speed is like a real streamer, before the knife net shrouded, from the other side around the knife net, to the front of Hotthur. This scene happened very quickly ~www.novelhall.com~ faster than everyone expected, even the eyes can not capture those changes. "Cross knife!" It belongs to the icy sound of the purple enamel, and the cross knife arc appears from outside the knife net, and goes toward Hotthur, which is close at hand. In this case of change, Hotthur showed extraordinary ability to resist, his body flashed sideways, the front of the knife net disappeared in an instant, and then the long knife blocked in front. These actions are almost in one go, and the response is very timely. But compared to the purple sable, this time he is not a star and a half slow, when he crossed the knife in front of him, the cross knife arc has reached the back of his long knife, passing his eyebrows. "puff!" The knife arc crossed the body of Hotthur, leaving a trace of the cross in his eyebrows, and the blood spilled along the knife mark. Hult Toura with a horrified and flustered expression, completely solidified! Chapter 2331: 1 member of the dragon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle that Holttur said at the end of the three strokes ended with just one stroke. This verifies the words of Zi Yan, and the results are beyond everyone''s expectations. The audience became dead. Everyones eyes are full of shock and horror, and its incredible! On the battlefield, they were full of confidence. Hotthur stood there motionless. The long knife in his right hand was blocked in front of his chest, and his movements and expressions were all fixed. The purple cicada appeared behind him, his back to Hulttur, the broken knife in his hand, and the same standing there. The bodies of the two people seemed to freeze, and the expressions of the people around them were completely frozen. The quiet sounds of the field could not be heard. I don''t know how long it took for a heavy gasp to sound, followed by exclamations, screams, and incredible sounds. After the silence, there was a lot of noise around. "Dead, Hotter is dead?!" "The speed of the other party is too fast, too!" The two middle-aged people and Lin Sai, the expression has changed drastically. The reason why they invited Hotthur to join the team is because the other partys speed is fast and the combat strength is strong. In this Mingfei town, it is not small. Famous, it has no small potential. Unexpectedly, this time he just came to deal with a second-level kid, and he was actually killed by the other side. Of course, this also proves that their intelligence is wrong, and the other party has advanced to the third level. The voices around the discussion became more and more intense, no one could accept everything that was seen in front of him, and some existed innocently that the battle was not over yet. "Peng!" Hotthurs body fell, and the last hope of everyone was shattered. "puff!" The standing purple sable, at this moment, never resisted, coughing up a blood, the body half squatted on the ground, broken the knife on the ground, seems to have suffered a minor injury. One death and one injury, such a result, everyone can accept, after all, Hotthur is an extremely powerful existence. "I know, Zi Yan will not lose!" Tomp clenched his fist and said excitedly. Hume and others nodded again and again, and the excitement in their hearts at this moment was stronger than the purple ones. "He should have entered the third level, but he killed Tour, he is stronger than Tur!" "What, you want to invite him?" "Of course, such a strong person should be added to us!" After that, he is ready to go forward, explain the intention, invite each other. At the same time, the rest of the four people are also preparing to go to the purple sable. After all, the sable is now injured and needs care. However, some people are faster and faster than them. Not a person, but a group of people, there are more than a dozen people. They appeared in all directions and went straight to the purple scorpion. This scene caused a loud exclamation. You don''t have to guess that these people are Holts family members. They can''t let Horttus die, and they can''t let the seriously injured enemies leave. The purple scorpion is on the ground, there is no further movement, it seems that the injury is too heavy to move. Others rushed in from all directions, each armed with weapons and then killed toward the purple sable. The change has happened so quickly that no one can react quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, they have already reached the front of the purple sable, and the weapon of the shot is about to penetrate the purple body. At the moment, they surrounded the purple scorpion, and no one outside could see what happened here. Of course, no one saw the scene that happened next. "Hey!" A shudder came from the arm of the purple sable, and a black light rushed out of it, heading around at an unspeakable speed. At this moment, everyone''s attack has already been shot, and it has been determined that Zixiao has no possibility of rescuing. When the next moment is to kill him, it will inevitably relax his vigilance. So at this time, the sudden black light made them too late to block, and they could not stop. The black light, around the crowd, then returned to the side of the purple, and surrounded him a small circle, back to his cuffs. At this moment, many attacks have come to him, and they are close at hand, but they have all stopped. With a keen sense of purpura, you can clearly perceive who is killing him. After killing Hotthur, you have already anticipated the scenes of today. No matter how many of these people, how many secondary hunters can easily be slaughtered for today''s sable. The surrounding is still ringing, and no one knows what the situation on the battlefield is. Until these people fell to the periphery, after the purple scorpion stood up, the surrounding area was already boiling. died! So many abilities, even died in an instant! Seriously, I couldnt escape the purple scorpion of these attacks, but it stood miraculously and there was no injury. No one knows what has just happened, how these people died, and this scene looks too strange. "This is the trick, this is the case!" After seeing this scene, Lin Sai exclaimed: "My Qingwu snake was killed like this, and was killed in an instant!" Beside him, the brows of the two middle-aged people were already wrinkled, even with their eyesight, they didn''t see what had just happened, just felt that something was flashing away. The upheaval was happening too fast, and the picture changes too fast, so that people can''t adapt quickly. However, those who were still very sorry for the death of Hotthur, after seeing the fallen bodies, would never think that the sable would be weaker than Hotthur. And this is a fair game, but it is because of the emergence of these people, and it is no longer fair. For a time, everyone was quite vocal about the Hortes family. "A good boy!" An indifferent voice, from the crowd, saw a cold-looking middle-aged man coming out, staring at the purple eyes, with unconcealed murder in his eyes. Seeing the other person''s first sight, there is only one feeling in the heart of Zi Yan, that is dangerous. That is a feeling ten times more dangerous than Hotthur. The murder in the other''s eyes is obviously directed at him, and it is also obvious that the other party is from the Hots family. "There is no serious injury, but deliberately showing a serious injury, taking the opportunity to kill these people. Your mind is too heavy, you can''t stay!" The middle-aged man said coldly, step by step toward the purple sable, bringing tremendous pressure to the purple sable. He gripped the knife in his right hand and took a deep breath, forcibly dispelling the arrogance in his heart, and preparing to re-use the recovered Thunder Wing. The surroundings were quiet again, and everyones expression changed significantly after seeing the middle-aged. This person''s fame is even bigger than Holttur. He once had a brilliant record. Now he is now a representative of the Hurst family in Mingfei Town. Hot Bowen, a four-level hunter! The real strong! I did not expect this is a fair duel, but it has evolved into this way, looking at the expression of Bowen, obviously if you want to kill the purple. The person who was not optimistic about the sable was not sympathetic to him at the moment. After all, the potential of the opponent is bigger than that of Hutttur, but he is dying in the hands of the fourth-level hunter. The expression of Zi Yan quickly calmed down. He was not afraid of fighting and never feared. Even if he faces a four-level hunter, he is still not afraid! Just when everyone thought that next time it was a battle, a low drink suddenly sounded, "Bob, what are you doing?!" A low voice sounded, and I saw one person coming out from the other direction and coming to this side. Behind this person, follow two people, one of whom is a young person. The young mans eyes were staring at the purple eyes and his eyes were not good. "Shield, do you want to stop me?" Bowen looked at this person, his brow wrinkled and said coldly. "This is a fair battle! It is indeed a pity that Tours is dead, but you are a four-level hunter and can''t shoot!" said the middle-aged man named Shield. Can use this tone to talk to a four-level hunter, then it is clear that the other party has at least four levels of strength. "He is the enemy of the Hult family, and it is the goal we must kill! Today, in the first battle, there is no fairness, he will die!" The blog post added a tone: "This is the rule, the rules of the Hult family!" "I don''t care what kind of grievances you have with him, but he is the killing dragon person, this battle must be fair! Shield stood without retreating. Zi Yan does not know what killing dragon is, but can also guess that this should be a force that is not weaker than Hot. The spectators around, after hearing the word destroy the dragon, the expression once again became shocked. "He is the killing dragon person? You are kidding, you dont even know what he calls? "The name is not important. What matters is whether he is a dead dragon. Shield turned his head and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Little guy, Tour had previously joined the dragon, and I was the one who killed the dragon. But he was killed by you, leaving a quota, do you want to join us? Dragon''?" Around the rest of the people, they turned to envy and sly eyes toward the purple scorpion. It seems that sable is cheap. "willing!" Zi Yan did not deliberately deliberately, very decisive nod. If you don''t agree, the other party will obviously not help yourself. This battle must be carried out today. Even if he can kill the four-level hunter named Hott Bowen~www.novelhall.com~ but no one knows if there will be other people. The emergence of the shield is an opportunity, and the purple must be seized. "Good, you are already a member of the Dragon. Pointing at the purple scorpion, the shield turned back and looked at Hotter Bowen: "The rules of killing the dragon, all grievances must be resolved one-on-one. His rank is three, you can send three hunters. If You think that the third level can''t be level four, and the dragon will arrange four levels of hunters to play!" Looking at Bowen''s ugly face, Zi Yan''s heart is full of curiosity about this dragon-killing force, and this is also a good rule, very human. The time of the stalemate was not long. The blog post turned away. He left with him, other people from the Hotth family, and the bodies on the ground. This time, Zi Yan did not really ask for his own spoils. Anyway, he now belongs to everyone, with a lot of resources, and does not care about the search for the dead. This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2332: 5-color poisonous fog Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle was over, the good show didn''t have to be seen, and the people watching the game gradually dispersed. In the First World War today, they witnessed the rise of Zi Yan, witnessed the horror of Holttur''s fall, and saw the slightly shameless behavior of the Hotth family, and he was very emotional. The rest of the four people also left the crowd. The purple scorpion is always with them, and there is no danger to their lives. Then they should exchange those wolf skins for the holy source. They have no way to compare with the purple sable. The purple scorpion has broken into the third level in a short time, but they have used it for many years before entering the second level, and the gap with the purple scorpion will become larger and larger. And the organization that Zi Yan joined was obviously a strong organization, and they didn''t have to worry about Zi Yan. "My name is Shield, a four-level hunter!" After the crowd dissipated, the middle-aged person who was in the early stage of Ziyan introduced himself. "Purple!" "Very good. Purple, you made a correct choice today, the dragon will never let you down! To introduce you, this is Yuan Hong, like me is a four-level hunter. This is Lin Sai, Three-level hunter!" Zi Yan looked at the two and nodded, and was amazed at the power of Dragon, and even had two four-level hunters. Yuan Hong looked at Zixiao and smiled: "Purple, welcome to join!" As for the Linse, it was screaming at the purple. Looking at the obvious hostility in the other''s eyes, Zi Yan said: "Do we know?" "Pay me two green snakes, or we will fight one more!" Lin Sai said indifferently. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light flashed and the look became cold. "You are the insidious control of the beast!" "What is insidious?" Lin Sai dissatisfied. "Well, the matter between the two of you is just a misunderstanding caused by Hotthur. Everyone is a self-respecting person in the future. There is a rule for killing the dragon. It is forbidden to do it by yourself." Shield stood up and said: "Now we are in town, and you should change your body." In the previous battle, Zi Yan was swept by the knife net, and the wound looked shocking. The robes on his body were also broken and looked very embarrassing. Zi Yan nodded, and the group walked toward the town. During the period, Lin Sai did not continue to show hostility, but he did not have a set with the purple scorpion. What kind of power is destroy the dragon? What do I need to do after joining? Ziyan asked when entering the town. "It''s a mercenary organization. I am the captain of one of the teams. We usually find some **** tasks and get some income. And everyone is doing the task together, and no one needs to act alone." Explain. A mercenary organization can make the Horte family jealous, and it is clear that the mercenary organization is not small. "We can all take big tasks, and the rewards are extremely rich every time. The risk factor is relatively small." Shield stood on the shoulder of Zi Yan and said: "Your luck is good. This time we took a task. I believe that it will start in a few days. The reward given by the time will definitely surprise you!" ...... ...... "This is a wonderful battle? It''s too boring, it''s too much to call Tour." Hundreds of meters away from the battle, when the crowd dispersed, a sound of dissatisfaction sounded in a crisp. He spoke of a fifteen-year-old girl with long hair and a pair of bodysuits to outline the body of Miao Man. The beautiful face is now with obvious dissatisfaction. Next to the girl, standing an old man, wearing a white robe, facing the old, standing behind the girl, like a housekeeper, "For the three-level hunters, this battle has been very exciting. Among them Any one of them shows a strong fighting talent." The girl hopes to say: "That is also called a strong fighting talent? It looks like a fight with two kittens. No, there are no kittens to look good." "Their talent is much worse than the young lady. It is not as much as one thousandth of the young lady. But in such a small place, it is still rare. In this place, this battle is indeed wonderful." The old man in white robes once again said that he is very clear about what his own lady likes to listen to and deliberately pick some good words. If you really want to give an evaluation of the battle just now, it is more than a wonderful and simple, the means that the winning young man showed, so that he is moving. Looking at the same level, it is really rare to be stronger than the other side, that is the real genius! "It''s also a sloppy. Let''s go, go back and eat some good things, and then go for a few days." The girl is no longer entangled in the previous battle, and immediately walks toward the town, looking lively and active, the white robe old man helplessly smiles. Followed up. ...... ...... The potential of the purple scorpion is much higher than that of Hotthur. Since the other party has promised to join the killing dragon organization, they certainly cannot watch the purple scorpion like a fly rushing in the town of Mingfei. Shield stood directly in the shop with the purple enamel, and selected a few good black robes. Why are you picking so much? During the period, Zi Yan expressed doubts. The shield explained that there might be fighting. The clothes were always broken and not suitable, and the purple enamel was not good at speed, so it was impossible to wear those slightly heavy armor. Only a few pieces could be prepared. When I first came, Zi Yan explicitly asked Wei Laotou. After coming here, there are acquaintances who can rely on it. Just like the old man of War Wu let him go to Wei old man, he can have a photo. Obviously, the expectations of Zi Yan are too high. In this small town, Wei Laotou has no familiar people. Although the Star of Life is huge, it is impossible to develop scale and arrange everything here compared with the three forces that do things for the Protoss. Most of the people who come to the Star of Life are doing their own thing. From the shops, in accordance with the requirements of Zi Yan, several people went to a large grocery store with purple eyes, and the groceries here are almost everything. Ziyan didn''t pick up practical things from the store, so she walked straight into the private room, where it was a place to buy some hidden things. After coming in, naturally there was a service staff to come and entertain, watching each other Zi Yan said: "You can have five colors of poisonous fog here?" The poisonous mist is divided into nine colors, of which nine colors are the most. It is said that it can poison all living creatures. It is a highly poisonous one that is not born, and it is almost difficult to meet. The purple scorpion is resistant to poisonous fog. He has seen the four-color poisonous fog in the old man. The other party has only a little bit. The purple scorpion has personally felt it and can resist it. At the beginning, the old man said that if you want to be stronger, you have to come to Mingfei. The service staff hesitated and nodded and left the room. After a while, he walked in with two jade bottles. One bottle contained poisonous mist and the other bottle contained antidote. Zi Yan looked at the other party and said: "Without my summons, don''t come in." The other party retired and closed the door. Five-color poisonous fog, but it can kill the four-level hunters. If the sable can resist, then there will be more killers! In fact, he can buy four-color poisonous fog, he can resist 100%. But just arrived in this town, he met three four-level hunters, which made the purple have to be cautious. He picked up the jade bottle with the antidote and rubbed it lightly, his expression becoming hesitant. After a few breaths, he finally made up his mind, put down the antidote in his hand, picked up the jade bottle with the poisonous mist, and hit it. The five-colored poisonous mist filled the purple scorpion and placed the poisonous mist on the nose. He took a deep breath and the five-color toxic mist entered his body. In an instant, the poisonous mist began to spread in the body, and the purple scorpion felt shortness of breath, dizziness, and a feeling of discomfort spread throughout the body. When the poisonous mist invaded, his body gradually lost consciousness, as if he was paralyzed, it was difficult to act. This feeling spread throughout the body, making the purple scorpion somewhat worried, but not killed by the Hortes family, but died on the toxic fog, so he did not hesitate to reach out and prepare to swallow the antidote. But at this moment, the body is uncontrolled, and the scene in front of it is constantly changing. He stretched his hand several times and failed to accurately grasp the jade bottle with the antidote. At this moment, he wants to ask for help, but the throat is like a foreign body, and there is no sound. Death is beginning to kneel beside him, and death may come at any time. I don''t know if it is a highly toxic stimulus, which makes the body of the purple scorpion change, or it irritates the anti-toxic properties in his body. I saw him in the body, a tremor came out, and then the toxins seemed to meet the nemesis, and immediately began to retract, then entered the lungs and squeezed out from the lungs, accompanied by a long call. The feeling of discomfort of qi and purpura dissipated and regained control of the body. The body was re-controlled, the purple mouth was full of gasping, the forehead was full of cold sweat, and the back was completely wet by cold sweat. The move was too risky and almost saved. However, it also provoked the resistance in his body, and the five-color poisonous fog could not produce any threat to him anymore. In order to draw a positive conclusion, Zi Yan grasped the antidote with one hand and the poisonous mist jade bottle in one hand, and took a deep breath again. After seeing the poison mist entering the body, like ordinary air, it was accompanied by breathing from the body. He has no feeling of discomfort. "Successful!" Putting down the antidote and the jade bottle, Zi Yans eyes are full of excitement, and now he has a more killer, even if he meets Hotbot, he has the power of a battle. I believe that in the five-color poisonous fog, if the other party is not poisoned, the combat power will also play a big discount. After the poisonous mist in the room was completely dispersed, the purple cicada called the service personnel and decided to purchase some antidote and a large amount of five-color poisonous mist. Although there are many holy sources in the body, but after hearing the price of the five-color poisonous mist and antidote, the heart of the purple dragonfly is still awkward~www.novelhall.com~ No loss is the ability to kill the fourth-level hunter The poisonous fog, this price is enough to make many people retreat. Therefore, Aster can only bite his teeth, half his budget, only bought a few antidote and a small amount of five-color poisonous fog. When I walked out of the private room, Ziwei found that the three people were still waiting here, and had to say hello to each other, saying that they still need to find a few friends. Zi Yan is going to find four people in Hume. They are holding so many resources to exchange in this Ming Fei town. Zi Zis heart is still somewhat reassuring. When he was fighting, he felt that the four did not leave, apparently worried about his safety. When Zi Yan saw four people, they were picking up for Tomp. It was a large shop with a lot of people, but the four were watching the outside. I indicated that the three people waited a moment, and Zi Yan walked toward the rest of the four people. This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2333: Task Assignment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What is the power of the dragon, the purple is not clear, but this does not hinder Ziyans strong guess about this power. On the road, there are recommended four people to join. "What do you think of the killing dragon? Waste shelter? The minimum requirement for joining the dragon is four, and the third-level hunter is not eligible to join!" This is what Lin Sai said. He and the sable are both three, but they say that the third level is not eligible to join. This is not a contradiction, but a fact. Third-level hunters can only be invited and cannot join. Anyone who is invited is able to enter the fourth level, and the potential is extremely high. Ordinary three levels, the dragon does not need to. Lin Sai is a beastmaster. Of course, he is eligible to be invited. Zier killed the qualified Tour and also qualified. But only four of the second-level hunters, obviously do not have such qualifications, even if they know that they have magical skills. "Purple, you are coming, how about this?" Seeing the arrival of the purple enamel, the faces of the four people are also showing joy, and Tom is pulling the sable, asking him to look at this cockroach. This is a saber-toothed tiger, one meter high and three meters long. It looks very powerful. Pointing at the saber-toothed tiger, Tomp introduced: "This is the best among the second-level scorpions. Whether it is speed or combat power, it is very powerful. It can be used to kill the enemy. It can also be used as a mount. It is simply too The wind is up!" Tomp is very satisfied with this embarrassment, and he admires it. Its just that in this shop, the people who occasionally walked from here, looking at Tomps eyes, are also rare to have a slap in the face. "How much is this holy source?" asked Zi Yan. "It takes more than forty drops." Tomp licked his lips and said, this should be his most dissatisfied point. "The boss is too stingy, that is, not bargaining, forty drops of holy source liquid are not given!" Zi Yan looked at Tang Pu and joked: "Do you usually say that the means of controlling yourself are very good? Why don''t you buy a third-grade?" "I think, but the price is too expensive, and it is too expensive for itself, it can''t afford it for a while, and it''s not practical." Although they followed the purple, there are many gains, but some time ago to break through, A lot of wasted, and there is not much left in the moment. "Yes, then buy it." Looking at the saber-toothed tiger nodded, Zi Yan looked to Hume and said: "Is things all redeemed?" "Well, those moon wolves have been exchanged for three drops each, and the Moon Wolf has changed ten drops each, a total of seven hundred and fifty drops!" Hume took out those holy source liquids, and more than seven hundred drops were placed in the jade bottle. There are many. All the purple scorpions were picked up and they were not assigned to a few people. Several people did not have any opinions. At this time, Thomp took some of the holy source liquid and bought the saber-toothed tiger. Saying that after a simple pain, seeing the sword-toothed tiger moving, his face is showing a satisfied smile. I saw the purple scorpion holding these holy source liquids and went straight into the shop, where there were three human figures, with black steel armor and weapons in their hands, which were naturally seen by the eyes of the masters. The quality of this weapon is good. "What is the price of this person?" Zi Yan looked at the middle of the one who was more than he said. "This is a third-grade cockroach, wearing armor defense, and 245 drops of holy source liquid." The service staff explained with respect and respect. "Purple, are you interested in jealousy?" Hume four followed. "No, just ask casually." Zi Yan shook his head, then continued to wander around the shop, the service staff followed by Zi Yan, followed by Zi Yan pointed to a set of women''s light armor said: "This?" "This is made of silver crystal fusion three-level pseudo-sacred beast scales, the defense is very strong, does not affect the speed, it must be one hundred and eighty drops of holy source liquid!" "These two?" Zi Yan pointed to the two inner armor made of scales. "Every eighty drops of holy source!" "What about this sword?" Zi Yan asked with two swords. "This is a high quality weapon, one hundred per piece!" Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the Shengyuan liquid that was just given to him. He said, "This is seven hundred and fifty drops of holy source liquid. Change these things. We will take away the things we sold!" "Ah?" The serviceman who followed the sable was stunned. Then, a quick mental calculation, the total price of those things is 780 drops of holy source liquid, the other party only gave seven hundred and fifty drops, a difference of thirty-five drops. "Purple, are you?" The four people who have been behind Zizhan looked at Zi Yan with complicated eyes. They thought that Zi Yan was just curious, but I didn''t expect Zi Zi to really buy these things. None of the things he chose, he could use. Needless to say, can not be used at all. The same is true for women''s light armor. As for the inner armor, wearing on the body will affect the speed of the purple sable, but the long sword can be used, but the quality can not be compared with the slashing knife. As a result, it is obvious that this thing is purchased by Ziyan for them. That is more than seven hundred drops of holy source liquid. The largest amount of holy source liquid they have seen before they know purple scorpion is only more than twenty drops. "You see, they don''t want it. If you don''t agree, then I will take away the holy source!" Ziyan looked at the hesitant service staff. The latter almost subconsciously took over the source of the holy source, making a joke, how can the things that can be handed back so easily, and the price is completely acceptable. The deal was sold in such a way that Zi Yan got these things and then handed them over to four people. "Your speed is not dominant. When fighting, there is a good match between the inner armor and the armor. The weapon is also good, and the weapon can bring more gains." Zi Yan handed the weapon and the armor to Hume and Xi Jin. Among the four-person team, the two are armed forces. "You and my fate started after your collision. I was glad that I was not killed by you. But in the future, you are no longer a meat shield, but also the main force, calculating the power to use, don''t consume too much." Zi Yan gave the human figure to Tang Pu, who nodded again and again, but did not know what to say, a big man''s eyes turned out to be very rare. Finally, Xiang Yan, this beautiful woman, "The position of your team is very special, it is also very important, but when there is a crisis, you will have a hard time avoiding it. With it, how much can be used." Zi Yan handed the women''s armor to Xiang, who had always been awkward, his eyes were red, and he rushed into the arms of Zi Yan and said, "Are you going to leave?" Zi Yan gently patted the other''s back and said: "I will leave in the near future, the organization is very special, there is no qualification to join within the third level, and we can only passively wait for the invitation." This is an explanation of Zi Yan. Leaving the purple scorpion and screaming at the tears, "Where are you going?" "Out of the task, specifically where to listen to their arrangements." "Then you have to be careful!" "You know me a lot, you should be careful, be wary that the Holt family can''t find me and transfer anger to you!" After that, the purple cicada embraced the three people one by one, then turned and left. The four people watched the purple scorpion leave, their eyes were red, and today''s difference, he did not know if he could have a chance to meet. "Not only is the potential stronger than Tour, but the mind and the character are too much to make out of Tours! This kid, I am very satisfied!" Looking at the purple scorpion coming, the shield stood nodded with satisfaction, just the scene, they all Look in my eyes. Naturally, according to their eyesight, the hundreds of drops of holy source fluid should be something that belongs to the purple cicada, but the purple cicada uses these things to buy defensive things for them. "Indeed, compared to Tours, he has to be strong in all aspects, and he is much stronger. It is indeed the best candidate!" Yuan Hong also nodded, and there was a bit of admiration in his eyes. Even if he was a four-level hunter, he did not think that he Have this power. "Hey, since it''s so generous, why don''t you lose me two green snakes?" Linsai snorted, but in the eyes it was less dissatisfied and hostile to the sable. Behind the rest of the four people, an old man and a young girl walked by the four people and walked into the shop. "Let''s go, the accommodation has been arranged, and now we are waiting for the mission." The shield stood up and grabbed the shoulders of Zi Yan. As many friends, he walked toward the front. The room in the sable has already been arranged in the inn. After returning to the room, the sable is swallowing a drop of holy source. As for the rest of the four people, he can only do so much, and then how to choose, also see four people. Now that Zijing swallows Shengyuan Liquid, the strength is still growing, and it is still very satisfied with this growth rate. The shield team has a total of five members, plus he is six. In the following day, Zi Yan saw the two members respectively, and later felt that their strength was too low. Because these two people are actually four-level hunters, one of them is the same as Tang Pu, and the other is the existence of strong power. In contrast, ~www.novelhall.com~ he and Lin Sai are the weakest. And Lin Sai is the control of the beast, there should be a lot of pseudo-beasts under the hands can control, so how to see, how purple is the weakest. In the next two days, Zi Yan also had a deeper understanding of the two, the singer named Ya Ge, where there is a good power ability called Min Tai, both were invited to join this at the third level In the team, obviously have a means of extraordinary. On the fourth day, Shield stood up to everyone, indicating that the mission was over. In the room, six people got together, and the shield took out two bottles of holy source liquid and said: "There are three hundred drops in this bottle, it is purple, you have four hundred drops here." Such distribution may be somewhat unfair, but it is distributed according to the shield''s assessment of the strength of the two men. At the same time, the shield said: "If there is a special contribution in the mission, the fare will be increased after the mission is over!" "Do you have any objections to this arrangement?" This book is from /book/html/4/4072/ Chapter 2334: Bullying newcomers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The arrangement of the shield was very proper. It was distributed according to the strength of the people. No one disagreed during the period. His assessment of the purple scorpion is limited to the original battle. As for the anti-poisoning means of the sable, if the shield knows, it may add points, but the sable is not going to be so arrogant, that is the biggest reliance on his four-level hunter. . Linse took his share and looked at Zi Yan deliberately, his eyes showing a slap in the face. The expression is obviously saying, look, you can''t compare with me. Although these days, Lin Sai no longer deliberately put a face on the purple, but this unintentional competition is still there. In this regard, Zi Yan chose to ignore, silently took his share. In fact, his heart is still very shocked at this moment, because a trip to a mission can get hundreds of drops of holy source liquid, which is undoubtedly a real big task. Don''t even think about it, their four four-level hunters will only get more. The total number of holy source fluids in this mission is directly a thousand drops, which makes Zi Yans heart cant help guessing what kind of task is actually worth such a high price. In his guess, this should be a large caravan, the goods should be able to row long, and the pulling is very expensive. In this way, this ambiguous harvest can be directly proportional to the effort. After seeing the employer, Zi Yan was completely dumbfounded. The employer is just an old man, and his so-called long queue is just a horse-drawn carriage. What kind of goods can you put down on such a small carriage? Unless all of them are filled with holy source fluid, otherwise this old man will be killed. "Mai Guan, this is the new person in our team, called Zi Yan!" After the old man met, the shield was introduced. Mai Butler looked at Zi Yan and nodded. He said: "The battles of the past few days have been seen, and it is wonderful." "The Mai Butler is very polite." After a simple exchange, the team is out of town. Outside the town, Yuan Hong and Yago have been waiting there, there is a horned horse behind the two, and there are a lot of things on the board. "Go!" Shield stands for the purple scorpion to keep up. He took the lead to the front of the wagon''s carriage and took the initiative to lead the way. Lin Sai followed behind him. As for the three men of Yuan Hong, they jumped directly to the corner carriage and followed the carriage in the back. The whole team looked very lazy and lax, and there was a way of being a mercenary. However, Zi Yan considered that when he was just out of the town, there would be no danger and he did not care. And the team is obviously stronger and stronger, isn''t it still in front of him? Once a sudden change occurs, Shield can respond in time. "What are we escorting?" At the time of the trip, Zi Yan lowered his voice and asked, very curious about this high-priced mission. "Things?" "Not something?" "Is there something on your carriage?" "What is the escort?" "You will understand when the time is long." Shield has never told the end of the Ziqi carriage. After more than ten miles in the past, the shield suddenly stopped, which made the purple look a tight, immediately released the perception, but found no abnormalities. He also stopped with the shield, but the carriage next to him did not stop, and Lin Sai did not stop, but instead smiled at the purple. Is there a situation? Zi Yan asked. "No, keep going!" said the shield. Zi Yan did not go. "Why don''t you go?" asked the shield. "You didn''t go!" "I am tired, have a rest!" When talking, the rear horned carriage has followed, and the shield jumped directly onto the board. It can be seen that there is no other position on the board, and it is filled with cargo. Shield stood in front of the purple scorpion and showed a helpless expression. Yuan Hong and others looked at Zi Yan and laughed. Zi Yan looked back at Lin Sai, who had been walking in front of her. The heart seemed to be somewhat clear. This may not be dangerous, and he and Lin Sai, the two third-level hunters, ran their legs. Therefore, he can only move forward, re-arriving to the side of the carriage, silently following the carriage, such as a loyal guard. In this way, about a mile ahead, I saw a tiger suddenly rushed out of the forest. This is a saber-toothed tiger. The size of the saber-toothed tiger cub is not much different from that seen by the purple cicada. After the appearance of the other, it is straight to the side. The eyes of the tigers are cold and cold. "Roar!" The tiger''s rumor came out and it was deafening. If Tomp saw this scene, it would be shocking. Such a sudden change made Zi Zis heart amazed, and the subconscious mind was going to touch the knife. But when his right hand had an action, the next move was a hard stop. At this moment in his keen perception, seeing other people for this mutation, but it seems indifferent, and even with a touch of play in the expression. He can be sure that the play is for himself, waiting for himself to eat or make a big joke. "Damn, it must be the ghost of Lin Sai!" Zi Yan immediately guessed the reason, so pretending to be idle and continue to move forward. The saber-toothed tiger came very quickly, and the target went straight to the purple sable, but the purple scorpion was not even the slightest defense. The wind whistling, the saber-toothed tiger came to the front of the purple scorpion, the tiger''s mouth opened, and the body shape jumped. When the purple scorpion was close at hand, the saber-toothed tiger jumped over the purple sable, and turned around behind him and returned to Linsai. before. "Haha, good sable!" Behind the sound of Yuan Hong, "Good! It''s so good!" Then, there was a dissatisfaction from Yago. "This little guy is really courageous, and a hundred drops of holy source fluid are lost! I said, but it is a saber-toothed tiger, why don''t you not evade or attack? What is the professional conduct of mercenaries?" It turns out that the two have been betting to see how the purple scorpion will face the saber-toothed tiger that suddenly rushed. The saber-toothed tiger came to the front of Lin Sai, and then fell to the body. The latter touched the head of the saber-toothed tiger. He turned back and smirked at the purple moustache and jumped directly to the back of the saber-toothed tiger. So, a slightly embarrassing scene appeared. The four four-level hunters were all sitting on the board, silently following, and Lin Sai sat on the back of the saber-toothed tiger and walked in the forefront. Originally, there were some sables like guards. At the moment, they were like Stoudemire, and they were on the side of the carriage. And of the entire team, only he is alone. "Is this the treatment of the weakest?" Zi Yan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. "Purple, don''t mind, we all came this way, and slowly you get used to it." On the rear panel car, there was a voice from Yuan Hong. It seemed that he had won a hundred drops of Shengyuan liquid, which made him feel quite comfortable. He began to think about the feeling of purple eyes. "Purple, before breaking into the fourth level, you can only go so far, not used to get used to it." Ya Ge''s voice sounded. "Yuan Hong, let''s gamble again. It will be irritating to see how far the purple scorpion will go. I remember that when Tours was gone for 50 miles, it was angry, or a hundred drops of holy source liquid. I bet that the purple scorpion can stick to one hundred. In the end, after all, it is the ability to kill the figure of Tour, and how endurance is better than Tour!" "I bet two hundred miles up!" Yuan Hong''s voice sounded. "Shield, Mintel, do you both want to participate?" Yagos voice rang again. The four people on the carriage, so unscrupulously gambled, even the sound did not mean to suppress, listening to the purple sorrow more and more smile. In the end, he really couldn''t stand it anymore. Looking back at Nayago, "I count one, I bet three hundred drops of holy source liquid, I can stick to three hundred miles!" When I heard the voice of the purple sable, Yago and others also turned to look at the purple eyes and looked at each other''s expressions, which also made their expressions slightly stunned. I remember when they walked with Tours, the other party listened to such words, and they were so angry that they couldnt wait to come and fight with them. There is no purple, and even participate in it. Yuan Hongs eyes immediately lit up. He turned back and said, I also raised three hundred drops, no, five hundred drops! Shield stood up and touched his chin and said: "Since everyone is interested, then I bet five hundred drops!" "And me!" Mintel''s voice sounded. "Its too late to expire." Yago turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "Little guy, as a newcomer, is not qualified to bet, go on a walk. Go to the day you become a fourth, you Only qualified to come here to gamble!" "If you don''t qualify, if you want to win, the resources can be divided into half. I promise that if I walk for a while, I will get angry. I can''t even get 50 miles!" Ziqitou said. "This is not bad, you guys still gamble!" Yago seems to be taken seriously, his eyes begin to shine. Linser, who walked in front of him, smiled at the conversation in the back. Compared to Tours, the purple scorpion was stronger in all aspects. The most remarkable one was that he did not have the pride of Tour. When Tours opened his mouth, it was how the family of Hotth was. It was disgusting to say more, so everyone called him Tour, not Hotthur. Although this sounds more amiable, it is not the case for Hottul, because he feels that they ignore his greatest reliance. On the way forward, Zi Yan thought, this should be the treatment of newcomers. There is no saying that bullying a new person, what should be said is his current situation. Looking at the expressions of the people, there is no point in paying attention to this **** mission. Obviously, it is expected that no danger will occur. What just confuses him is why Mai Guanjia is willing to spend so much holy source liquid on the road that is not dangerous. At this moment, the wheat housekeeper who was in charge of the car, listening to the laughter of everyone, his face also showed a smile. Soon after, it was 50 miles away. Zi Yan did not complain, but remained silent. Because it is right beside him, Mai Butler can see that every time, Zi Yan will send a drop of holy source liquid to his mouth, on the one hand to ensure sufficient body ~www.novelhall.com~ It is also elevating itself. This is the same way as when I left the same way. I am dissatisfied with the fact that I need to rest. It is really different. Everyone didn''t mean to stop, Zi Yan could only follow, and this walk was fifty miles. For a long time, the four people on the board were also sleepy and lost their heart. "Little guy, tired?" Mai Butler looked at the purple scorpion that had gone a hundred miles. "Not tired!" Zi Yan shook his head and said. "There is still a place here, come up." The old man pointed to the empty space beside him. "Can''t you do this?" Zi said, after all, the two sides are the main employer relationship. "Do you see them like this, like a disciplined person?" Mai Butler laughed. "That''s also true, then thank you Mai Butler." Zi Yan got on the carriage. Chapter 2335: Attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A black leopard, like a ghost, walks through the woods. It has a strong body and a vibrating nose, and the eyes are watching with vigilance. After the black panther swiftly passed through the forest, a green snake followed the forest, which was very fast. The green snake left, and another big bird flew silently from above. In this forest, in just a few moments, it has passed four kinds of pseudo-beasts. If you look carefully, you will find that they are separated by a distance, constantly lingering around, seemingly searching for something. Outside this forest, there are two carriages in front and behind, and the four false beasts will always keep a certain distance from the carriage. Every once in a while, the big bird will rise to the sky and hover around the high altitude to explore whether there are any abnormalities around. It is precisely because of the existence of these pseudo-beasts that Shield and others will not be as alert as the mercenary. Of course, this is the credit of Lin Sai. There is such a beastmaster who can save a lot of things and less guard. Just need to get up and get started at the crucial moment. The purple scorpion got on the carriage and chatted with the Mai butler. Of course, more often, the old man was asking, and Zi Yan was listening. During the period, the purple cicada quietly released the perception, and he was still very curious about the items in the carriage. But I can''t perceive anything in the carriage, as if there is something magical that shields his perception. "Purple, how long have you been in this world?" asked the Mai Butler on the frame. "Its been almost a year." Zi Yan thought about it. He didnt have much concept about time, and he didnt carefully calculate it. "Oh, there is such a achievement in a short time, that is really amazing." Mai Guanjia sincerely praised. Zi Yan can perceive the kindness of the old man, so he has not concealed these irrelevant things from the other side, and the Mai butler seems to be sincerely admired, but in fact the heart is like a wave of the sky. In less than a year, there are such achievements. How many people can do this in this world? No one knows this number, but no one in the genius that Mai Butcher thinks he knows has such an achievement. Previously, his evaluation of sable was already very high. At this moment, he had to look at the sable again. When Shield and others woke up from sleepy, they found that they had disappeared. Of course, they wouldn''t think that the sables ran away. When they looked at the carriage in front of them, they also flashed in the eyes. This Mai Guanjia is definitely their old patron. During the five of them, many people walked along the way. Tour was later joined. However, Mai Butler never let the walking tourer get on the carriage, and did not even have any verbal communication with Tours. I just didn''t expect that when I arrived at Ziwei, the words of Mai Guanjia not only increased, but also invited Zizi to the carriage. But the arrogant Lord on the carriage did not react. I remember the original owner, but there was no need to find the trouble of Tours. The arrogant character made several people have headaches. The Yago people also played a spirit, and it was also very surprising for this scene. After being surprised, I was proud. Obviously they invited a good teammate this time. Maybe they are a bit embarrassed in the combat power, but there is no problem in their conduct. After a day''s journey, everyone stopped to rest at night. Mintai went to find the dry branches and fired. The shield took out some raw meat from the board and grilled it. Yuan Hong took the wine in his hand and raised it toward the purple pipa. This is where the task is, and it is clearly outing. Zi Yan shook his head and refused the good intentions of the other party. "Drink it, there will be nothing." Yuan Hong smiled and said that the purple scorpion does not need to be nervous. They are not going out and have never seen a danger. Even if there is danger, some people will be alert in advance and they will not be surprised. The purple cicada shook his head again. He was not used to drinking alcohol when he was out of the task. This is irresponsible to the employer. Of course, the most important point is that the cicada feels a certain danger here. Of course, this is just his feeling. Within his perception, no abnormalities were found. "Don''t be so nervous, this road should not be dangerous, and proper relaxation is also a good thing." Mai Butler looked at Zi Yan. Zixiao smiled and didn''t speak. Everyone else is busy. "There is an exception!" At this time, Linses voice suddenly sounded. The four people who were previously lazy, but they started to feel the spirit in an instant. Shield Lie smacked the weapon next to him and looked back at Lin Sai: "What?" "There is a team of people coming towards this side. The goal should be us!" Linsai said quickly. "Number of people!" "Not yet!" Yuan Hong put down the things in his hand and went to the board. At the moment, Yago and Mintai have taken a lot of things from the board. Mintels body was covered with black heavy armor and a large axe that looked heavy. Beside his side, the sound of the cymbal sounded, and a human figure appeared, like a door god, holding two heavy hammers. Yuan Hong took out a long knife from the board, and the blade flickered with black light. When you saw the material, there was Shengwujing, the quality was extraordinary, and it was extremely sharp. Their movements are very fast, and they are very ugly and not flustered. "The number of people is twenty! The realm is unknown!" Linses voice rang again. "You two little guys stepped back and left the rest to us." Holding the shield of the big sword, walked toward the front. Then, the earth produced vibration, and Mintel came to the front of the carriage with the humanoid. Linse took the initiative to retreat, and said to the purple sable: "Retreat to the carriage, we will not participate in this battle!" Zi Yan nodded, although he still did not feel anything, but the perception of danger in his heart is more and more intense. The old man didn''t know when he had returned to the seat. He watched the movements of several people quietly. He didn''t make a sound and looked calm. A head was found out of the carriage. It was a beautiful girl. Not only was she not nervous at the back of the Mai butler, but she was very excited. "There was a good show." "Safety is the most important." Mai old man whispered. The girl spit out her tongue and re-drilled into the carriage. Zi Yan and Lin Sai returned to the guardianship next to the carriage, and the shield stood four meters away from the four-way guard. In the quiet forest, suddenly there was a scream. When this scream came, Lin Sai said indifferently: "There are four hunters in the ranks!" At the moment in the forest, a green snake was stopped by the waist, and next to the green snake, one person fell and died. The black panther was hiding in the distance, staring at the fast-moving team. At this moment, a screaming sound, a broken arrow feather, pierced the black-eyed eyebrows. Next to the carriage, Lin Sai Shen said: "There are powerful archers, at least three!" "puff!" Another arrow feather rose into the sky and hit a big bird. The big bird flapped and struggled for a few times and landed on the ground. "The strength of the archer is close to four!" Lost a control of the beast, Lin Sai got a positive conclusion. At this moment, Linse''s backhands are disappearing one by one, leaving only a large rat with a palm, hidden in the weeds, and the small, delicate eyes pay close attention to these people. "puff!" At this time, the mouse''s eyes were dark and lost consciousness, but it was crushed by a big foot. "There is an assassin in the dark!" This is the last message given by Lin Sai, and his monitoring methods have all disappeared at the moment. According to the news given by Lin Sai, this time it is definitely a strong enemy, but watching the shield four people, but not at all nervous, even faint with excitement. "It has been a long time no one has shot the dragon, and I really miss it." Shield licked his lips and his eyes flashed. "I hope this time comes with a weighty opponent, or else I can''t beat the prestige of ''destroy the dragon''!" Mintel, wearing a heavy armor, sneered. Those who are secretly appear in the perception of the purple scorpion, a total of twenty people. Nineteen of them were in one direction, and in another, one person, like the night, was approaching towards this side. The other person''s body is almost invisible, and it is integrated with the night. It should be the assassin that Linse said. But in the perception of Zi Yan, he showed his movements at a glance. The nineteen people were leaving the other half of the way, leaving 18 left. The man was physically strong, holding a long black bow in his hand and carrying a row of arrow feathers behind him. He was the archer. The archer jumped in the middle of the night and began to find the right attack position, without moving on. These eighteen people quickly rushed forward and appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Haha, I found a big fish!" The first person held a big knife, and the knife was still stained with blood after killing the green snake. After seeing the shield of the guard, he laughed. "court death!" Mintel burst into tears and rushed forward without hesitation. He was wearing a heavy armor and his body was shaped like a mountain. Every step of the earth fell with a tremor, like a moving mountain, going straight to the eighteen people. "kill him!" Holding the head of the big knife, a big drink, signaling those people to rush ~www.novelhall.com~ Peng! "Peng! "Peng! "... These people immediately rushed, but only one face-to-face, they were blown out, and the sound of broken bones continued to spread, but most of them were injured, and the rest died directly. "Four hunters!" The chief of the big knife saw this scene and was obviously taken aback. At this time, the human form rushed forward, and the two weights in the hand began to dance. If the cutter was left, the lives of those injured hunters were quickly harvested. "Four levels, **** it!" The leader screamed and his face looked very ugly. In the blink of an eye, the seventeen people under his hand were nearly half dead, and the others were injured. They almost disappeared. "After coming again!" At this time, among the perceptions of Zi Yan, there were other peoples traces, and he shouted. Chapter 2336: Come prepared Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the shout of the purple scorpion fell, Yuan Hong, who was on the alert, turned and swept away in the direction behind him. One ~www.novelhall.com~ Although they did not see any enemies, they did not hear the slightest movement, but at this moment, they had absolute trust in the purple scorpion that had just joined. In the carriage, the calm eyes of Mai Butler had a curiosity about the purple. The head that was once again explored was also curious about the purple eyes. At this moment, the purple scorpion is being alert all over the body and has not noticed the situation on the carriage. After seeing Yuan Hong going to defend himself, he said directly: "Yuan Hong is coming back, and the human form is in the past!" The words of Zi Yan are calm, but there is a sense of not to be rejected. This makes Lin Sai around him feel awkward and feels a little funny. The weakest presence among the team, at this moment, is actually giving orders? How to arrange a four-level hunter? Even Yuan Hong himself was paralyzed, and he stopped, and Yago, who was hidden in the human form, also looked back at the shield. Looks like in the team, the real command is that he is right. Yuan Hong, who stopped, turned back and looked at the shield with the eyes of the inquiry. There was no battle in the shield. He looked back at Zi Yan and saw the expression of purple eyes and the frowning brows. Zi Yan did not look at him. "Change!" Shield stood a bite, decisively said, obviously choose to believe in purple. Yago, who is in the shape of a human being, immediately turned around and did not hesitate to go to the rear. His pace was very heavy, and his voice was heard. Although they responded very quickly, during the period of blasphemy, they still lost some time. When Yago arrived at the designated position, there was already a black shadow rushing towards it. Each of these shadows is very tall, and each one is a giant. "Yes!" According to Yago''s eyesight, it is natural to see that these foreheads are all scorpions, and the impact they produce can never be blocked by Yuanhong. In the entire team, only he and Mintai can block this level of impact. ?? Read a book 1? ka?n? Moreover, although Mintai has strong defenses, the available weapons are axe. For these defensive levels, it is inevitable that they will suffer some losses, so the only suitable candidate can only be him. When the heart secretly surprised the choice of the purple scorpion, Yago also did not hesitate to rush forward. The two sledgehammers in his hand began to dance, like the high-rotating boulder, colliding with those twins. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The two sides collided, and the dull crash came. A cockroach was thrown out by Yago. But there is more rushing up and rushing toward Yago. During the period, the number of violent bears is the highest. Their defense is strong, slow and moderate. The most important thing is that it can withstand the strong blow of Yago. Yago blocked these offensives, and several other people admire the choice of Zi Yan. At the same time, they are also speculating about how the purple scorpion knows the strength of the opponent in advance. It seems that Yago blocked this wave of attacks, but Zi Yans face did not have any joy, but it became more dignified. He did not understand what the team was doing and his employers situation. But I also guessed that this is not an ordinary murder, but a plot. Because in his perception, there are also enemies on the left side, the enemy''s breath is very strong, is a strong enemy. "Yuan Hong, left!" So, Zi Yan once again spoke, the words are more indifferent than before, but there is no doubt. This time Yuan Hong did not go to see the shield, and directly rushed to the left with a knife. Then, he saw a person rushing out from the left side of the forest, holding a long knife in his hand and rushing to Yuan Hong with a very fast speed. Hey! Hey! Double-knife strikes, Mars splashes, the two are entangled together... Above the battlefield, Yuan Hong clearly occupies a more obvious advantage, but does not occupy an overwhelming advantage. It can be seen that the other party is also a four-level hunter. Then, the rear rushed out again and joined the battlefield. Two dozens, Yuan Hong was suppressed.Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ Comers are also four levels! In an instant, four of the four tiered hunters, two of them were entangled by the opponent, and the remaining two did not wait for rescue. In the direction of Mintai, there were four hunters rushing out, and the other side was also good at defense. The opponent, tall and tall, wearing heavy armor, began to confront Mintai. "There is also an enemy in the last direction!" It is impossible to shield and help, and the words of Zi Yan are ringing again. In his perception, there is a strong enemy on the right side. Its not hard to see that there are so many four-level hunters at once. This is a conspiracy to kill. Shield stood without hesitation on the right side of the carriage. Someone rushed out. In the dark, I couldn''t see the other person''s touch. But when I saw the shield, I recognized each other and said, "Ega, It''s you!" "Haha, shield, long time no see!" The black shadow that rushed out, smiled at the shield. "You Longshan is this eager to eat the leopard? Do you dare to come here to fight our destroy the dragon idea, do you think that Longshan will not be destroyed? Shield said coldly. After the horsekeeper heard the shield on the carriage, the calm expression slightly caused some fluctuations. He knew the organization of "Longshan". It was the only organization in Longshan Town that could be compared with the dragon. At the time of the selection, I also considered Longshan, but I finally chose the Destroy Dragon with better reputation. Unexpectedly, I encountered Longshan here today, and they were mercenaries. They were robbers today. "Shield, you don''t have to say that absolutely, as long as you kill you, today, this thing, only knowing." The four-level hunter named Ega sneered and screamed at the shield. The expression of the shield is extremely dignified. In this area, it is only Longshan that dares to shoot out the dragon. And Longshan shot, it is bound to be fully prepared. This road came, they did not encounter any danger, it is because Longshan has been secretly observing and understanding their team. Although at this moment, Ziyan made the best arrangement, so that everyone''s strength can be maximized, but in the Longshan, who is well prepared, they are already at a disadvantage. A few kilometers away from this battlefield, there is a mound, now on the mound, standing in two black figures, they are staring at the battlefield in the distance. "Prepared for half a year of killing, this time, he will die!" A hoarse voice sounded. "This time we have prepared everything, Mai Xun will die! I just don''t understand why we have to hide all the time, not a strong attack?" said the person next to him. "No one knows how strong the strength of Mai Xun is, but there have always been rumors that he is very powerful and suspected of being a six-level! This time the assassination against him is to explore his strength first. The guards beside him, though Its nothing, but after all, its a problem. Lets solve it first. On the battlefield at the moment, the four Shields have been trapped by all the other four hunters, and they are hard to get out of trouble at one time. There were still two guards, Zi Yan and Lin Sai, and the eye-catching people saw that their situation was not very good. Lin Sai has lost the biggest reliance. At this moment, the control of the beast will leave the saber-toothed tiger beside him. He has always played the role of scout in the ranks, and he has never seen this scene before. Although the performance at the moment is still calm, but still can see his tension at the moment. The purple cicada is still silent, but the perception is scattered. For the situation in front of him, he is less and less optimistic. Because in addition to these powerful existences, there are other people in the forest in the distance, these people are coming to this side quickly, perhaps they are not four, but the number is large, it is a more difficult role. At this time, in the perception of Aster, a black shadow is moving fast, approaching Yuanhong. It is the killer, he is integrated into the night, silent when moving. Yuan Hong is fighting against two level four hunters at this moment, and he is not aware of the appearance of the other party. "Yuan Hong!" In the perception, the black shadow began to increase, and the purple singer shouted loudly. Even when it was too late to say the words behind it, the black shadow had already arrived behind Yuan Hong. "Hey!" Yuan Hong turned in an instant, and the big knife in his hand slashed toward the front. As the sound of the sound began, the black shadow appeared from the night and was directly receded by the earthquake. In the perception of the purple scorpion, the figure of the shadow is still strong. It can be seen that the other party should be a four-level hunter who is good at assassination, not a third-level hunter. Otherwise, this single shot, with the power of Yuan Hong, is not shocking. The other party coughs up blood. "Good, purple!" The voice of Yuan Hong came out. On his forehead, the cold sweat dripped down. If it wasnt for the purple scream, he was afraid that he would really be recruited this time. A four-level hunter who is good at assassination, I feel terrible when I think about it. "Yuan Hong, behind me!" At this time, Zi Yan once again shouted and spoke faster. "go to hell!" At the foot of Yuan Hong, he stepped back in the two pincers, and his body jumped up. He turned around in the air, holding the knife in both hands, and appeared again to the figure below, and the stunned black shadow went. "clang!" The long knife took the opportunity, and the black shadow struggled to block, kneeling on the ground. He borrowed his strength to roll toward the back. When he was rolling, Yuan Hongs powerful blow was also shocking. He was coughing up blood. "Want to run!" The cold flash in the eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Yuan Hong wants to chase, but the two blades are coming from the side, which makes him have to go back to block. And the dark shadow that is good at assassination is a flash of light, blending with the night. Both assassinations ended in failure. It is obvious that his movements have been accurately captured. The other party is fortunate enough not to be shot, but hidden in the night. But his position, Zi Yan is clearly seen. "This is a trouble, solve it!" On the hills in the distance, the hoarse voice rang again. "Its just a three-level block. Killing is just a matter of hand." The person next to him took out a piece of sounding stone. After the order of the killing was issued, the hunters who had previously stood on the periphery of the battlefield had stepped out of the woods. ... Chapter 2337: Strong kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the perception of Zi Yan, those who had not been moved before, moved here and flew toward the battlefield. Want to ~www.novelhall.com~ book n? Their intentions, Zi Yan can guess. "Linse, you back!" The so-called you here, of course, are the wheat butlers on the forest and the carriage. In the case that the four fourth-level hunters are trapped, only he and Lin Sai can be shot, and it is clear that Lin Sai is a control beast. At this moment, there is only one saber-toothed tiger. Self-protection is a problem. How can I fight? The long knife with a sheath was caught in the hand by the purple sable, and the purple eyes were fixed on the forest. Lin Sai is still somewhat unknown, so at this time, the footsteps sounded, and many people in the forest rushed out. The four-level hunter is already a very strong presence. There are four in this team, which is very bad. Longshan can send more four-level hunters, this is because several teams of Longshan have been dispatched, which is equivalent to the whole force being mobilized. Looking at the hunters, Lin Sai was dumbfounded. The expression of Mai Butler showed a slight fluctuation, and then returned to calm. Behind him, the head that was found out was a bit too excited at the moment. "Kill!" shouting and killing sounds, everyone went straight to this side. "Damn!" Shield screamed, trying to get rid of the battlefield and assisting here. "The little guy should be the one you just waved. It''s too annoying. You still have to wait for him to collect the corpse!" Ega sneered, and strengthened the offensive with the people around him, preventing the breakout of the shield. . In the other three places, Yago and others were also exploding, but the people who came to Longshan had a great understanding of their combat power, and now they are pressing them. "Don''t worry, here is guarded by me, don''t be hurt!" Zi Yan took a deep breath and said with a deep voice, but at this moment, it looked strangely calm. "I don''t know how to live!" Ega sneered. For the shield team, they have already passed the precise calculations, or they will not give up all the means of the third-level control of the beast. As for the sable, they certainly know when the other party joined in, and because of what they joined. ???? To see? Book ka?n words, in their view, the other side is only a little stronger than Hottul. At this time, in order to target the purple, they sent a number of three-level hunters. In addition, there are dozens of second-level hunters. I believe these people will join hands to kill a purple scorpion. It should be very easy. . Therefore, the confidence of Zi Yan makes him feel ridiculous. These people are rushing forward, and the girl in the carriage is eager to try, but it is stopped by the Mai Butler. He wants to wait and shoot again. These people came to the front of the purple scorpion, and various weapons flashed cold. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the broken knife is squirted, the black knife arc flashes, and his body shape is changing rapidly. Like the light and shadow in the dark night, the flashing smashed nine times and changed nine directions. After nine flashes, he returned to the original place, single-handedly colliding with a third-level hunter''s weapon, and took a step back five steps. Those who saw the rushing, at this moment, nine people have stopped at halfway, and the weapons in their hands are still high, but there is no next move. There is a clear blood mark on their neck. Their expressions have solidified and their vitality is dissipating. Soon, the sound of the fluffy sounds, they fell to the ground. Thunder and lightning died, killing nine people! Although it only killed nine second-level hunters, this scene still makes those people feel shocked. In the carriage, watching the housekeeper and the girl in this scene, the look is also fluctuating, the change of the housekeeper''s expression is not too big, but the girl''s eyes are shining, seems to be attracted by the just move. "kill!" The change here, Ega also looked in the eyes, his face with anger, he naturally knew that Zi Yan was outside the town of Ming Fei, killing more than a dozen people in an instant. But he does not think that it is the normal combat effectiveness of the other party. It should be caused by something special, and it cannot be used for a long time. However, the death of nine in an instant, or let him feel the heartache. These shocked three-level hunters reacted in an instant, without saying anything, wielding weapons and slashing toward the purple scorpion. In their view, the sable can kill the second-level hunters, but they can''t help them. The degree of purpura is indeed very fast, but they are not likely to have no dodge. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple scorpion figure retreats a few steps, and it is another flashing. This time it is still nine flashes. After nine flashes, six hunters died. Three of them were rescued by the third-level hunters. The three men turned pale and retired with the other secondary hunters, looking at the eyes of the purple eyes full of fear. The third-level hunters blocked the second-level hunters and saved the three. The more they were, the more the sables could only kill the second level, but they couldn''t help the third level. "I didn''t expect this degree to be used to bully the low level, it would be so beautiful." The girl who was already standing in the carriage, the eyes flashed brightly. "Second to kill the guy, the third to me!" Ega indifferently told. So those second-level hunters, like Meng Dawei, retreat quickly, and then ready to turn a direction to kill Lin Sai. As for the three-level hunters, they are rushing to the purple scorpion. They have eight players in total, and they are full of confidence when they rush. "Hey!" Looking at these people, Zi Yan sighed, he knew that the Tibetan Mastiff could not be blind. He could hide the Thunder Wing after killing Hotthur, but in the face of todays battle, he obviously could not hide. status. "Hey!" His back, the light trembled, and the thunder of the sky appeared like a light spot, gently vibrating. This scene surprised several people, but they did not stop, faster. "Thunder and lightning are gone!" In the heart of Zi Yan, a dull, low drink sounded, and then the thunder of his back began to vibrate, and then rushed forward with the extreme pace. In the dark night, suddenly there was light. The light is as dazzling as a meteor, as fast as a meteor, and the radiance of the four rays illuminates the faces of everyone in the field. Under the ray of light, fierce battles have given birth to some kind of stop. When this light shines, the expression of the calm Maitre, the eyes are bright, as the stars are shining, but can not be compared to the current like a meteor. The girl with eyes shining, opened her mouth, looked very surprised. As for the Linsai who was preparing to face the second-level hunters, after seeing the light, like the secondary hunters who suddenly stopped, they were all shocked. "What is going on?" On the hill in the distance, there was a sigh of anger in the hoarse voice. The meteor flashed eight times, changing eight directions, and the speed was very fast. During this period, the sound of weapon collision was not heard. Those who had the absolute confidence to block the purple scorpion at this moment, but now the shadow of the purple enamel can not be seen, only the light is seen, and it is very glaring light. After the eight flashes, the purple scorpion returned to its original position. Under the mapping of the thunder wing behind him, his face appeared abnormal white, not knowing that it was caused by the light of the thunder, or the consumption of the purple scorpion itself was too large. But at this moment, obviously no one pays attention to the change of the expression of the purple cicada. What they pay attention to is the situation of the eight third-level hunters after the light shines. The line of sight shifted and fell on eight people. Even in the dark, they can still see that the situation of eight people is not good. Like the previous two-level hunters, the action of the attack stopped, all kinds of expressions solidified, and each person''s neck had a deep scar. "Puff puff!" Blood gushed from the wound at the neck, and these three-level hunters with a solid expression turned to the rear. Eight three-level hunters, die in an instant! Instant kill! "Great!" Looking at the eight people who had fallen, the girl secretly admired, and had to say that under this kind of battle, the means of killing displayed by Zi Yan was too shocking, and that The action of light effect is surprisingly beautiful in this dark night. Lin Sai felt a chill in his heart. When he was shining on the purple scorpion, he had already looked at the sable, but then he had only light in his eyes and could no longer see the slightest movement of the sable. In addition to light, it is still light. After the light disappeared, the eight third-level hunters had already died. This degree, he has never seen before. After seeing this scene, Shield and others were equally shocked, but in shock, naturally, they were filled with more joy. If you have to use words to express his joy at the moment, then he only wants to say to the purple scorpion, three hundred drops of holy source liquid, it is less, at least the same as Lin Sai, is four hundred drops. In this battle, Zizi gave them a big surprise. As long as these people can''t hurt them, then this battle will continue, and the shield will naturally have the possibility of winning. Looking at the front, there are only a few second-level hunters. The third-level hunters have all died. For the purple scorpion, it will not pose any threat. The purple scorpion turned back, the back thunder **** gently vibrating, and his gaze fell to the second-level hunters, causing their faces to change greatly, and the horror retreated. "Kill ~www.novelhall.com~ kill him!" On the mound, an indifferent voice passed through the stone and passed to the forest. The expression of the purple indifferent expression, the next moment of change, a stun in the eyes. The figure once again rushed out of the mountain forest. This time it is not only a three-level hunter, but there are four levels of hunters, and there are four. "Shield, can force us out of the final cards, you are proud enough to die!" Four four-level hunters, more than ten third-level hunters, this is the last card of Longshan. Lin Sai saw this scene, it was completely stupid, and his heart was desperate. The girls eyes continued to shine and seemed to be interested in the war. Looking at the people who rushed, Zi Yan shook his head and sighed and said: "This time it is a big loss!" ... Chapter 2338: 斩4 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The low sigh of Zi Yan is very clear, and everyone can hear it clearly. At this moment, in the face of four four-level hunters, as well as many third-level hunters, shouldn''t this situation be desperate? This is the last reliance of Longshan on the crowd, which is enough to change the ending of the entire battlefield. Shield, Yuan Hong, Min Tai, and Ya Ge have all accepted their lives. In the face of this situation, it seems that there is no solution at all. Lin Sai can''t say a word. He has always had confidence in his ability. He feels that his ability is there and the whole team will not be threatened. All the dangers can be felt in advance with his control of the beast. This scene can be completely desperate. The expression of the girl is still excited and even eager to try. It seems that she has not felt that the danger has come. The previously calm expression of Mai Butler has become less calm after seeing the last of these people. He slowly turned his head and left the battlefield, looking at somewhere in the darkness, what seemed to be happening. His expression became dignified at this moment, and seemed to perceive a certain crisis. This situation is destroyed by a low sigh. If it is a low sigh of despair, it is natural, but after a low sigh, it is a pitiful tone that sings a big loss. This tone is not a tone of pledge, but a loss of heartache caused by certain property. This voice sighed a little, and some scenery. "Game the ghost, give me a die!" The four-level hunter has already rushed to the side of the purple scorpion, and went to the purple scorpion with a knife. This knife is full of sound and full of power. "Hey!" The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the original place. This knife annihilated a residual image, but it was not nothing. Only a gourd appeared in the afterimage, and as the knife fell, it was instantly opened. "Snapped!" A loud bang, the gourd shattered, and there was a thick smoke, and the smoke was glowing in five colors, spreading in an instant. The four-level hunter, when it was shrouded in five-colored smoke, his face changed dramatically in the blink of an eye, and he lost his voice: "Not good, it is a five-color poisonous fog!" The five-color poisonous mist spreads in an imaginary degree, and instantly extended to a dozen meters away. Even the four-level hunters and the three third-level hunters behind him were shrouded.Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ Ah! The painful cry of heartbreaking screamed at the next moment, and saw the third-level hunter, which was stained by poisonous mist. The skin of the whole body began to fester under the naked eye, and the body disappeared with the smoke. "It''s a five-color poisonous fog, run fast!" The buzzing sound continued, it was the voice of the four-level hunter. They did not immediately die under the five-colored poisonous fog. This is not to say that their strength can block the poisonous fog, but they swallowed the medicine in an instant. After all, they will encounter all kinds of traps when they are practicing outside the year. They will always carry a few special detoxifications to defend themselves. These five-color poisonous mists are a deadly threat to the four-level hunters, and they naturally carry specialized detoxification. As the color of the poisonous mist increases, the power of the poisonous mist formed will become stronger. The detoxification can only temporarily help them resist the poisonous fog, but they cannot let them stay in the poisonous mist for a long time. So even if you swallow the four four-level hunters who know poison d''oeuvre, they will still run outside the poisonous fog at this moment, because once the detoxification effect is reduced, they will die. Even now that they swallowed the medicinal herbs, they still felt a little dizzy in their heads, their bodies were not controlled, and their perception of danger was reduced. The four are running away, and the purple scorpion is in the poisonous mist, feeling the direction they are in, and the eyes become cold. As for the three-level hunters, he completely ignored them. Because the poisonous fog came out, they only had one dead road, unless they were lucky enough to get into the poisonous fog. The back of the thunder wing spurred, Zi Yan rushed toward a four-level hunter, the poisonous mist surging, the broken knife in his hand, drawn a black knife arc, smashing the head of the four-level hunter in front. "Hey!" From the sound of the sound, the four-level hunter noticed the crisis and turned to block the blow. He looked at the purple eyes, and a smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, with the power of the purple scorpion, the figure was retracted toward the rear and soon he could reach the poisonous fog. One ~www.novelhall.com~ This poisonous fog is not only toxic, but the value is even more expensive. He does not believe that this three-level hunter will have two such things. Only when he was watching Zixiao laughing, but it was not present, Zi Yan also smiled at him. I saw a black light, moving through the poisonous mist, and at the moment when the other body fell back, it went straight to the other''s temple. This blow is a four-level hunter who retreats and relaxes his vigilance. Even if he perceives the crisis, he cannot make effective defense against the flying knife in a short time. "puff!" The flying knife is close, without any external defense. It is impossible to block the blow of the flying knife by virtue of the flesh. With a burst of blood, the flying knife completely passed through the temples of the fourth-level hunter. At this moment, the four-level hunter''s cognac expression, the eyes can not see the purple figure in front, the other party does not know when it has disappeared from his eyes. Then, he heard the same voice, which was blocked by two weapons. He didn''t wait to guess if the other party had the same situation as himself, but he heard another squeaky voice. After that, his eyes were black, his vitality was extinguished, and his soul dissipated and died. The effect of Jiedu Dan also disappeared completely at this time, the poisonous mist fell on the body, and the skin of the fourth-level hunter began to smoke and then disappeared. When the poisonous mist filled, the screams still sounded, some third-level hunters hid, and others were stained with poisonous mist, and they retreated, but the body was dissipating while retreating. These five-colored poisonous mists are a little bit wet. So in this scream, everyone heard the three voices of the weapon collision, but did not hear the sound of the following three . Only one of the four fourth-level hunters escaped. He escaped from the poisonous fog, his face was full of guilt, and there were also panic. Only the three-level hunters in the district dared to die with them in this way. That''s right! In his opinion, the other party is not coming out, it must be dead inside. Because even if there is a special antidote, with the strength of the other three hunters, it can not stay in the poison fog for a long time. But when he was relieved, he suddenly felt a strong crisis, and he said nothing, the weapons in his hand were blocking the side. "clang!" A black broken knife was blocked by his weapon, and the one that he thought was dead was the third-level hunter he thought was dead. "How is this possible?!" Looking at the indifferent purple cicada, the face of the four-level hunter showed a shock. "Hey!" The knife light flashes, turns into a cross knife arc, and goes straight to the other side. This is the second type of nine-pole knife. The four-level hunter blocked the sword and staggered, avoiding the cross knife arc, but his clothes angle was degraded by the knife arc. This knife is faster than he imagined. "court death!" Looked at the broken clothes corner, the face of the four-level hunter showed anger, the eyes murdered in the eyes, directly to the purple scorpion. At this moment, the five-colored poisonous mist has not yet dispersed, and no one knows what happened in the poisonous fog. I just saw that the purple scorpion rushed out of the poisonous mist, and even after not dying, it seemed very surprised. At the same time, they also wondered why the three four-level hunters had not come out. Just can''t let them guess the result, Ziyan and the four-level hunter have already started a positive collision. With the pole brought by the Tianlei wing and the nine-pole knife of the broken knife, Ziyan has shown a strong offensive. The sharp knife arc is also constantly appearing. The four-level hunter, in the face of the attack of the purple scorpion, is constantly retreating. Looking at the battle between the fields, it is obvious that the three-level purple scorpion blocked the four-level hunter, and temporarily occupied the upper hand. "This is the strongest battle of Zi Yan?" In the short pause, the shield looked at the purple scorpion that was attacking there, and the face was shocked. It is indeed difficult to achieve a temporary advantage in the leapfrog battle. A few people in Yago, also on the spot, were shocked. As for their opponents, they also temporarily stopped the battle and were shocked to see the battlefield of the third-level and fourth-level. "Great!" Lin Sai, who was almost scared and stupid, finally recovered in the constant collision. He thought that they would die soon. Who would have thought that the five-color poisonous fog made by Zi Yan actually changed the situation, and Zi Yan was attacking a four-level hunter at this moment, and it seemed that the other party only had to fight and not fight back. Power. In the eyes of Mai Butler, it is full of appreciation. A **** the side, looking into the eyes of Zi Yan, full of deep curiosity, and at the same time there is a flaw in the fundus. She has already prepared for the shot, because she has already seen that the purple scorpion is just a shot in the air. Once it is exhausted, it is the time for the fourth-level hunter to counterattack. Level 3 to Level 4, there is no chance of winning! In fact, its not just girls who think so. Everyone in the field thinks this way. In their eyes, Zi Yan will soon be exhausted, and the battle will soon change. It is with such an idea that they have neglected the five-color poisonous mist that has gradually dispersed in the distance~www.novelhall.com~ and three other four-level hunters who should have come out of the poisonous fog. "Hey!" In the constant confrontation, Zi Yan finally exhausted, and the final blow was blocked by the four-level hunter with the sword in his hand. At this moment, the sword and the broken knife are attacked, while the purple scorpion is the force, and the figure is leaning forward, which is very close to the four-level hunter. His face and forehead were full of sweat and dripping, which was a sign of exhaustion and consumption. The swordsman in the hands of the four-level hunter, the body is also leaning forward, and the face is almost attached to the face of the purple sable, coldly said: "You..." His words stopped without saying it, and his face was frightened and horrified, because at this time, Zi Yan opened his mouth and saw his mouth, the five-colored poisonous mist was surging. "call!" The deep sigh of relief screamed out at this moment. ... Chapter 2339: malt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four-level hunter saw the purple scorpion offensive, ready to say a few words, and then strong defeat. In his opinion, how can a three-level hunter be able to endure him? But the words have not been said, he saw the purple sable opened his mouth, exhaled a breath, the smoke in the air, it is a five-color poisonous fog. In the near-footed situation, it is inevitable that the five-color smog falls on the face of the four-level hunter. "what!" The four-level hunter screamed and retreated, ready to take out the detoxification agent from his arms. At this moment, he was very confused. The poisonous mist is eroding and he may die at any time. His hands are groaning, the more nervous the reaction, the slower and more confusing. "No, save one!" At this time, the words of Zi Yans indifference sounded, and only the broken knife in his hand reappeared to show the knife arc, which was crossed from the others neck. "puff!" The knife arc flickered, and the head of the four-level hunter flew high, disappeared in the smog of the five colors, and the headless body began to bleed. The four-level hunter is dead! The purple scorpion, which should have been defeated, was reversed in an unexpected way, killing the fourth-level hunter and ending the battle. This result is once again beyond everyone''s expectations. What is the smell of poisonous fog in the mouth? Why was he not killed by poisonous fog? Did he not swallow antidote in the toxic fog? All kinds of doubts emerged in the hearts of the people, so that they did not understand at all, what the **** is going on. At this time, they think about it and there are three four-level hunters. What about them? Why didn''t you join this battle? Suddenly turned back and looked at the five-colored poisonous fog. I saw that the poisonous mist had dissipated, but I could not see the traces of the three four-level hunters. I only saw three sets of clothes still smoking in the smoke, and the weapons previously used by the three fourth-level hunters. What about people? After a brief doubt, it was an incredible shock. People are dead! Killed by the five-color poisonous fog! This result can''t be trusted by everyone, because they all have detoxification, how can they die under the poisonous fog? But the facts are in front of you, winning and arguing. Then the only explanation is that the purple scorpion killed them three, and then the three of them disappeared in the poisonous fog. How can the purple scorpion kill three third-level hunters in a short time? They don''t know, what can be recalled in their minds is just the three voices that sound in the poisonous fog. As the four-level hunter died, the field suddenly became quiet. Everyones eyes are on the purple sable, with an indescribable shock. The four four-level hunters are dead, and they are all killed by him! He is just a three-level! "Damn, what the **** is going on?" On the hill above, there was an angry and hoarse voice. "Isn''t it a three-level hunter who just joined in, how can I kill four four-level hunters in an instant?" The man next to him, already shocked, could not say a word, this scene is too unreasonable. ...... Today is supposed to be a battle of odds, but it is because of the spoiler of the third-level hunter, and completely failed. The result was unacceptable, but they had to face the reality, so he said a withdrawal to the sound stone. A beam of light skyrocketed and exploded in the air, breaking the silence on the battlefield. After seeing the signal, Ega also knew that this time the attack failed. He glanced at Ziyan and shouted: "Withdraw!" After that, they began to retreat, but they could only accept it. Those third- and second-level hunters heard, one by one, such as a big man, and even fled and fled. Seeing the crazy killing means of Zi Yan, they really didn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour. "Where to go!" At this time, a cold voice was heard, and I saw that the girl who had been watching the battle, who had already been itchy, suddenly jumped out of the carriage and chased the second- and third-level hunters who fled. Her speed is surprisingly fast, even faster than the purple scorpion, quickly catching up with the hunters, the long whip in the hand is dancing, the screaming sound is constantly ringing, one after another hunter is hit and flew up . "Ega, leave something to go and go!" Shield Li coldly screamed, and also chased out, followed by Ya Ge, Min Tai, Yuan Hong three also immediately chased out. It can be seen that when the four men pursued, they were interested in keeping the distance with the girl at any time. After chasing hundreds of meters, they stopped pursuing. The results of this pursuit are also extraordinary. During the period, a four-level hunter was killed, and the third-level and second-level hunters killed by the girl were also numbered. The purple scorpion did not chase, and the repeated battles, his consumption is extremely great, it is really unable to catch up. However, his perception has been released, and after seeing the archer and the killer also leave, the heart is relieved. His offensive was so strong that it was so fierce that neither of them could seize the opportunity to shoot. Lin Sai did not chase, because he did not have the means to pursue, of course, being scared is also the biggest reason. Mai Guan''s gaze moved away from the purple sable, looking to somewhere, the look gradually became y. The purple pipa was sitting on the ground, and the big mouth was gasping, and the danger was really lifted at this moment. The five people who pursued in the distance all returned, and their eyes were undoubtedly on the focus of the character Zi Yan. This time, if it is not the purple scorpion to turn the tide, take out the five-color toxic fog to kill the four four-level hunters, the ending is not necessarily what it is. Shield stood up in front of Zi Yan, excitedly said: "I am so fluent, I did not expect you to have such a hand!" Yago and others also walked up and looked at Zixiao and smiled: "I didn''t expect your kid to hide quite deeply. This time, I was shocked." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "These are nothing. The important thing is that you have to add money! This time I can lose it. The five-color poisonous fog is what I bought at a high price to save my life. This is good, still Its gone in less than two days. "You have saved so many powerful people, your life is too valuable." Shield said sincerely. "Hey, you call Zi Yan, you have good wings, sell it to me, the price will drive with you!" At this time, a crisp sound sounded. At this moment, the purple scorpion has not recovered the thunder of the sky. The light above the thunder wing is not as bright as before, but it still flashes a light, and in this dark night, it is very mysterious. The purple scented and turned, and this was the first time I saw this girl. He was not stupid, and soon he guessed the identity of the girl, some accidents. Unexpectedly, they are not the goods, but the girl. And when you go out for a mission, you will give thousands of drops of holy source y, it is not difficult to see that the other''s family is solid. "What do you send, what price do you say." Seeing the purple scorpion does not speak, the girl urged. "Little girl, this thing can''t be sold." Zi Yan looked at the girl and smiled. "What can''t be sold, can''t you just pull it out?" The girl said with a sigh. Purple eyes heard, shaking his head and smiling, and the Tianlei wing behind him disappeared autonomously, which made the girl''s eyes brighter and brighter. "My name is malt, this thing is sold to me, I will owe you a favor!" The girl said uncomfortably, looking at the expression of Zi Yan is also very serious. "Miss, this thing can''t be used even if you get it." It was very difficult in Ziyan. When I didn''t know what to say, Mai Guanjia solved the purple scorpion. The girl seems to have a trust in the Mai Butler, and she said with a sigh of relief: "Oh, forget it, its stingy!" Just when Zixiao felt that this matter had passed, I saw that the other partys expression changed, and said again: If you give me the first step, I will give you a reward, and the price will open with you. Looking at this strange girl, Zi Yan could not help but smile: "Little girl, this footwork and wings are exclusive, can not be used to trade." "Little girl, you dare to call me a little girl, I am twenty-six years old this year! You are a little girl!" The girl raised her fist toward the purple, like an angry kitten. "I am more than two thousand years old, can you call me a little girl?" Zi Yan smiled again, but he was shocked. "You are really weak when you are a third-level hunter in your two thousand years." Listening to the girls jealousy, the rest of the people are also ashamed. Through todays World War I, who dares to say that the purple is weak. "Purple, this is the price difference for you, five hundred drops of holy source y!" Shield stood very decisively took out a small pot and handed it to the purple sable. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "I have already paid for it. It was just a joke." Shield stands face to face: "One yard is one yard, our rewards are all distributed according to the combat power, and your strength is enough to get these rewards." "Isn''t that already allocated? Let''s talk about it next time. Of course, these holy sources y trophy, all of them can be returned to me." Zi Yan joked. Shield Li has seen the scene of Ziyan giving more than 700 drops of holy source y to other people, so it is not entangled in this. He didn''t care too much about the fact that he was given less to Zi Yan. They are not out of this task, and there is still an opportunity in the future. When it is time, it is naturally impossible to lose purple. The fighting power of the purple dragonfly ~www.novelhall.com~ really makes them very unexpected, it is not weaker than the general four. What is important is that the purple dragonfly is only the strength of the third level, which makes them more valued for the potential of the purple dragonfly. . The purple scorpion consumes a lot, and the work of cleaning the battlefield is handed over to Lin Sai. This time, Lin Sai did not say anything. He saw the fighting power of the sable, and he was completely convinced. When cleaning the battlefield, the sable has swallowed five drops of holy source y. On the one hand, in addition to restoring consumption, his strength has increased greatly during this period of time, as if there is no bottleneck. For others, it is difficult to change the physique, and here, as long as there is enough source y, you can continue to change. With the constant swallowing of the source, his body seems to have some resistance, and now it is necessary to swallow more holy sources y in order to ascend. Of course, swallowing a drop is OK, but the effect is really too low. The number of scented scented sages began to increase. After the battlefield was cleaned, the sable was completely restored, and everyone had to hurry again. Chapter 2340: Study Previously, when I was resting, I didnt eat anything, so I walked a distance and everyone stopped again and started to make fire and barbecue. The purpose of the trip is to stay away from the **** land. This time everyone walked on foot because the cart was already filled with loot. In addition to this deliberately targeted killing, several people were also cautious when they went ahead, and finally they had the mercenary look. Only the girl named Malt didn''t have the slightest exception. It was too excited to go all the way. Next to the campfire, several people were seated, and the saber-toothed tiger of Linse was on the periphery. The shield stood upside down with the barbecue, and the grease dripped into the fire to make a sound. For the previous killing of Longshan, several people seem to forget all of them. No one even mentioned this matter again. In fact, it is not necessary to mention that everyone knows that Longshan is prepared because of their employers. When there was no danger before, they always had high-cost expenses. This time they were in danger. Of course, they could not say that they ran. Fortunately, this time the other party suffered heavy losses. It is not easy to regroup the team in a short time. It should be quiet for a while. "Linse, think of ways to add control of the beast as soon as possible!" Shield looked at Linse, who said silently next to him. Lin Sai nodded, and he was always proud of him. In today''s battle, he suffered a lot. The controlled beasts that they were proud of were all killed, so obvious conspiracy, he did not even perceive the points before. The performance of the sable is also very surprising to him. He was somewhat fortunate that he was only playing to play. Once he had used all the means to live and die with Ziyan, he was afraid that he would not be able to go back alive. The purple scorpion does not show up in the mountains, but in today''s World War I, it is to turn the tide, and by the way also save him. If not, with the saber-toothed tiger, the impact of those people could not be stopped. "what are you eating?" When I looked at the purple sable, I had the action of putting things in my mouth from time to time, and asked curiosity. "Holy source liquid!" The purple cicada showed the jade bottle and let the shield look. Others have looked at each other and saw the expression of the purple cicada become very weird. "You are eating rice? The meat is baked right away," Shield said again. Zi Yan heard a bitter smile, but did not know how to explain. He found that after this war, his body seemed to become more and more hungry. A drop of holy source fluid could not last long, and it would be absorbed by the body. Then the body sent out strong demand, such as no ten days. Like eating, you have to swallow a drop of the source. This is not, the action is too frequent, and finally caught the attention of several people. Yago teased: "Purple, you are rich, not so dazzling?" Zi Yan shook her head and smiled, and found that she was speechless. The wheat housekeeper, who was also sitting next to the fire, looked at the purple eyes and had some subtle changes in his eyes. "This is too boring, Zi Yan, or have we ever had a move?" Next to the Mai Butler, the girl finally couldn''t sit still, and got up and said to Zi Zi. Looking at this girl who is only twenty-six, she said with amazement: "You want to make a move with me?" "How, can''t you?" Malt stared at the purple, pretty face with a bit of provocative meaning. "Still forget it." Zi Yan shook his head. "Purple, don''t underestimate her. In the team, Tour was very miserable by her!" Mintel said with some kindness. "Hottour''s waste, I thought I was strong." Malt licked his mouth and glanced at Lin Sai. "He has little arms and legs. I am too lazy to clean up. Purple, you are, dare not dare. accept the challenge?" Zi Yan listened very speechless, malt is not tall, standing with the same young Lin Sai, how to see she is a small arm and calf, not Lin Sai. I was ignored by this little girl. Linsie was surprisingly unresolved, but looked at the fire and was dazed, obviously pretending not to hear. Coupled with what Mintel said earlier, the sable is almost certain, and Linsai was repaired by the little girl. "Forget it, I have nothing to measure." Zi Yan shook his head again and refused. "You don''t need to be measured, as long as you don''t need your speed to break the knife with black." Malt said: "How, dare to fight with me!" Speed ??and broken knives should be the strongest means of sable. Without these two, the scorpion''s combat power will have a big discount. "Go to the sable, just let us see, do you have any other cards!" Shield laughed. "Zi Zi, can you not even pick up the challenge of a little girl?" Yuan Hong will be excited. "Come on purple, let us see how strong your strength is." Yago smiled reluctantly. In a moment, a few people came to the spirit, but they had to look at the fight, which made the purple scorpion somewhat speechless. "Don''t look down on the young lady, you don''t have these two things, you are afraid to suffer." Mai Guanjia is also a smile, the meaning of the words is obviously to be a battle. "Well, since you want to see it, then I will be ugly." Zi Yan got up and looked at the malt and said: "Little girl, you can rest assured that I will be measured." Malt humans and animals said harmlessly: "Okay, I hope that you will be so confident." When the words fall, the malt is swaying and rushing toward the purple scorpion, which is very fast. For the speed of malt, the sable is still somewhat unexpected, and the figure is flashing, wanting to avoid it. "Hey!" Just as the purple scorpion sideways, I saw the malt elbows cross, hitting the side of the purple sable, and the speed that broke out in an instant made the purple scorpion unresponsive. "Peng!" The purple cicada was hit by the elbow in the chest, and went straight back five steps. The chest hurts a bit. He looked at the malt with surprise and said: "Four levels!" "Haha!" Around the shield and others finally could not help but laughed. Obviously they already knew the strength of malt, this time just to see the purple scorpion eating. The purple cicada did not expect it. This girl, who looks very weak, has the strength of a four-level hunter. "Come back!" The horror on the face of Zi Yan made the malt very proud, so he attacked the sable again. This time, Zi Yan is no longer careless and begins to take it seriously. However, after the serious purple scorpion found that he is still a distance from the fourth-grade malt. Moreover, the other party obviously does not mean to suppress the realm. It is necessary to use the power of four levels to suppress him at the third level. "Hey! Hey!" In desperation, the purple scorpion can only temporarily rely on the power of the thunder and lightning, of course, the thunder of the sky can not be summoned. "Peng!" The malt hit the chest of the purple sable, making the purple scorpion squat, and his quick counterattack, but failed to touch the other side. "Peng! Peng! Peng!" Next, the attacks of the roads have successively landed on various places in the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion is shaped like a scorpion, but it can attack the purple scorpion, but it does not touch the malt. These attacks fell on the body, making the cicada clearly feel the pain in the body. Where is this a battle, it is clearly a war of abuse. At this moment, Zi Yan finally felt that when he played with the enemy with melee melee, when the enemy could not hit him, what was the feeling inside. "boom!" The last palm fell, the purple scorpion figure went back more than ten steps, the malt stood straight, and clap his hands and said: "Finish the work!" There was a laughter around. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, just a discussion, he certainly would not go true. However, at this moment, the hunger and thirst feeling of his body became more and more obvious. It is obvious that a drop of holy source liquid in the area could not be replenished. Then, the purple cicada opened the jade bottle, and poured a big mouth unceremoniously, making a whistling sound. The laughter of Yago and others disappeared. They looked at the purple scorpion like a ghost. During the period, Yuan Hong also kindly reminded: "Zizi, you drink wrong, it is not wine, it is holy source!" The situation of the sable itself is obviously not explained to them, only to shake his head and laugh again. The Mai Butler smiled and said that the malt sitting next to him said: "Purple, you are very good, you have to fight against Tul, we will continue tomorrow." "forget it!" The purple scorpion shook his head and squatted on the side, focusing on the holy source liquid that was swallowed and swallowed. I don''t know if it is a perceptual illusion. After the purple cicada was found to have been beaten by malt, the speed of the body''s absorption of the holy source liquid also increased a lot, as if the malt attacked the falling position and stimulated his body. Looking at the little girl''s face is my expression of victory, how can the purple scorpion not believe, the change of the body is the original since the fight. This night, they were resting in the same place and did not move on. It can be seen that this time, Longshan deliberately targeted the sneak attack, and did not let the Mai butler and the malt two vigilant. It was the shield and the Linse, who left the team after eating, until the next day when everyone was about to hurry. The staff arrived and the group continued to hurry. Different from yesterday, Zi Yan is no longer walking, but sits with Mai Guan. On the contrary, four four-level hunters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ such as the guards are generally guarded around the carriage. After the night fell, they stopped to rest again. At this stage of the barbecue, the malt asked for further discussion. The crowd followed, and the battle of the savage battle of Ziyan broke out again. This time he still couldn''t hit the malt once, but he had a lot of malt in his body. Although I don''t want to admit it, on the third day, Zi Yan had to admit that the study of malt was of great benefit to him. In other words, the attack that the malt hits on him can help him strengthen the body faster. As a result, the speed at which the purple scorpion swallowed the holy source fluid became faster and faster, and at the end it was like drinking water, and the few people who saw it were stunned and stunned. Finally, after a few days, all of his holy source fluid was consumed, and his strength was much stronger than when he first set off. However, in the next discussion, he still failed to attack the malt once, and all his resources were consumed. On the seventh day, the imaginary discussion did not come, and the Maikeeper called the purple scorpion aside. Chapter 2341: Level 4 threshold Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Tell me, what the **** is going on?" In the hoarse voice, with a sense of anger, a middle-aged man with a cold face sat in his position and stared at Ega underneath and said: "Don''t you investigate everything? The preparation of everything is bad. In a three-level hand!" Ega''s face is also very difficult to see, this time to pick up this task, but he has a ticket with the above, to ensure that it can be done easily, and has been carefully prepared. ?Ҽ??? Read the book1?k?a?n?p;c? But who can think of, assembled a number of small teams, thought of any sudden situation, they were planted in the hands of a third-level little guy who suddenly joined in, the loss is very heavy! In the face of the questioning of middle-aged people, Ega can be said to be dumb and have a hard time to eat Huanglian. He has not understood it until now, how the three four-level hunters died. How did the newly added third-level hunter clearly perceive the position of the fourth-level assassin, and how to survive in the five-color poisonous fog. "Waste, it''s really a bunch of waste! Things didn''t work, and it was almost a stunned snake!" said the middle-aged man. Ega was not very convinced, but he did not dare to show it. He knew that the people in front of him were arrogant and it was easy to kill him. But he can''t figure it out. The other party has such a powerful force. Why don''t he shoot, but borrow their hands. "Let''s find a way to inform Woshan, let him come here, the sooner the better!" Looking at the following Ega did not react, the middle-aged people also lost interest in the fire, waved his hand and said. His original plan was very simple. After letting these people kill the guards, they tried to test the strength of Mai Xun. It was better to threaten Mai Xun, and then he took the shot to seal the victory. As a result, the price he paid was extremely small, and he could easily settle everything afterwards. Unexpectedly, his perfect plan was destroyed by a three-level small hunter. Now he has to increase his chips and use a perfect strategy. And Nawo Mountain is one of the founders of Longshan. It has six levels of strength. Once you ask the other party to take the shot, it will certainly achieve his goal, but the price paid is also great. ...... ...... I thought that there was another battle against the purple scorpion today. I haven''t waited for the provocation of malt, but I heard the voice of Mai Butler.Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ Mai Guanjia. "Zizi came to the other side. In the past few days, he had a very good impression of this butler. And he always guessed that malt has four levels of strength, so how strong is this personal butler?" To say that the other party is not a hunter, Zi Yan does not believe. "Is there time to walk with me this old man?" Mai Guanjia looked at Zixiao and laughed. Ziyan nodded, and he guessed that Mai Butler should have something to say to him. Mai Butler turned and walked toward the night, and the purple sable followed, still maintaining a half-step distance. "Purple, what do you think of the four-level hunter?" Mai Butler said, did not turn. There is doubt in the face of Zi Yan. Isn''t the four-level hunter a level four? Does it still need to have a view? "Oh, or, how do you understand the four-level hunter?" Mai Butler said again. "After the third level is not the fourth level, is there a special meaning inside?" Zi Yan asked after thinking about it. "A four-level hunter can be called a real introduction. Before the fourth level, the so-called hunter is nothing." The Mai Butler looked back at Zi Yan and saw the confused expression of Zi Yan. He smiled and said: "You should also come from the outside world?" Zi Yan nodded. In this world, over 99% came from the outside world. "In the outside world, the saints are divided into three realms, the Holy, the King, the Great Saint! Wang is qualified to enter the world, but it is not absolute. I know that there are special passages that can send some special people to come in." The words of Mai Guanjia paused a little, and said after a while: "But no matter who you are, as long as you come to this world, you have the opportunity to become a hunter. They also know that hunters have grades, but few people know that the fourth-level hunters are actually The real entry. A reading book??1? Only when you reach this threshold, you have the possibility to enter the next step." "What threshold?" Zi Yan asked. There is of course a standard for getting started, and that standard is the threshold. Mai Butler stopped and looked back at Zi Yan and said: "The Holy Body!" "Sacred body?" Purple heard a glimpse. "Yes, if you want to enter the fourth grade, you must have a holy body! Or, you have to have a holy body to be able to enter the holy class. This is the standard of the world, even if you have the strength of the Holy King in the outside world. But if you don''t have the holy body, you can''t enter the fourth level here, the third level is already the peak!" Mai Butler nodded and said. "When that''s said, do they all have a holy body?" Zi Yan asked again. "As long as it is four, it is equivalent to the external sanctuary!" I got the affirmation from Mai Butler. At this moment, Zi Yan finally understands why the minimum requirement is the holy body when entering here. He also understands why Jiatu Huangtu and others did not immediately become hunters, but lay the foundation step by step. I believe that once the foundation is laid, they will be able to become a four-level hunter in a very short time and reach the entry standard. This point, as can be seen from Zijing, he does not have so much resource support, but he can still become a third-level hunter in a very short time. "Whether you can enter the fourth grade quickly, you have to see if you have a holy body in the outside world. If you have it, then you can advance quickly. If not, you can only advance step by step, and the degree will be slow. Mai Butler looked at Zi Yan and said: "Now, Zi Yan, tell me truthfully, when you are outside, do you have a holy body?" Ziyan did not hesitate for a long time, but he nodded and directly admitted. These days, with the malt, he has been able to perceive that malt is actually helping him in the name of learning. In just a few days, he can make such progress, and malt is of course indispensable. When I saw Ziyan nod, Mai Butler smiled and said: "I really didn''t guess wrong. The degree of absorption of Shengyuan liquid is too fast. It is almost impossible to refine. If you compare the body to a big tank, then you Before coming to the world, you already have the holy source of the four-level hunter. What you need is constant filling. Of course, the speed of filling depends on how fast you get the holy source." This purple scorpion does not deny that now his holy source fluid is no longer enough, and progress naturally slows down. "What you lack now is resources. If you have enough resources, you can quickly enter level 4." Mai Butler reached out and took out a shining bead and said: "The current holy source fluid is not enough to ensure that you break through, only it can help you enter the fourth level in the shortest time." "What is this?" Zi Yan looked at the shining beads and curiously asked, but there was no joy and greed in his eyes. "A kind of energy crystallization is of great use to you now," said Mai Butler. "Is this going to me?" Ziyan asked. "Is it difficult for me to just show it to you and show off in front of you?" Mai Guanjia laughed. The purple cicada heard it, did not take it, but asked: "Why?" The purple scorpion is alive for thousands of years. The wheat steward is alive and does not know how many years exist. Both of them are almost fox-level, so they don''t need to go around. Mai Butler said directly: "Because your strength! Your combat power is something I have never seen before. It is beyond my expectations. This energy is crystallized and it is your other mercenary reward. This mission is to protect the malt in times of danger. Or, in the moment of crisis, escape with malt!" "why me?" "Because I believe that you will be stronger than them at Level 4!" This is obviously very sincere, and it is the deposit given by Mai Guanjia. It seems that for Ziyan, the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages. After all, after entering the fourth level, his combat power can be upgraded again, so that there will be stronger means of self-protection. Only once this energy is crystallized, it means that his fate is tied with malt. When he is in danger, he must consider each other and take care of each other. Protecting employers, this is what mercenaries should do. So how do you see that there is no loss in the purple scorpion, and the energy of the wheat butler is crystallized just to make him stronger, so as to protect everyone. Zi Yan has no reason to refuse, and the temptation to enter the fourth level is indeed very attractive. He nodded and agreed. "Direct swallowing, the energy released will spread throughout the body like Shengyuan liquid! After your body reaches a certain limit, it will naturally break through!" Listening to what Mai Guan said, Zi Yan did not hesitate to swallow it directly, and Mai Guan did not need to harm him. As the energy crystallizes into the abdomen, the sable feels the same energy as the holy source, but it is much larger and more pure than the energy contained in the holy source. These energies constantly flow into the body, making the purple body It is changing quickly. After going back, Shield and others are still roasting, and did not ask the two to go out to do anything~www.novelhall.com~ Malt is also surprisingly not looking for Ziyan to learn, obviously she knows this thing. The purple dragonfly sat next to the fire and closed his eyes, as if he was fake. In this way, after a few days, Zi Yan appeared to be somewhat listless, and there were fewer words. More often, he closed his eyes and faked. On a certain night, the shield next to the campfire couldn''t help but ask: "Purple, what have you been doing these days, the spirit is not so good, is it uncomfortable?" The purple singer opened his eyes, and in his eyes, it seemed that there was a flash of light. His perception began to expand at this moment, extending to a farther place. In his perception, there was an image of a pseudo-beast. In the sense of expansion, the spirit and body of the purple scorpion is also a perfect transformation. He is moving towards the fourth level! ... Chapter 2342: Level 4 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this special world, it will be difficult for Level 3 to Level 4, because it is not about strength and strength, but only about physical strength.Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if you are in the outside world, it is the existence of a holy king, but if you don''t have a holy body, you will still stop at level 3. This is what makes this world special. But if you have the premise of a four-level physical body, as long as you have enough resources, you can break through quickly. The energy crystallization of the purple housekeeper to the purple scorpion has a great origin, and the value is not the exchange of thousands of drops of holy source liquid. Its just that the current purple scorpion has not yet reached a certain limit, and it is naturally unclear the value of that energy crystallization. At this moment his perception is still expanding, and within the scope of perception, there is a figure of a pseudo-beast. Some of them are hidden in the darkness, quietly watching the surroundings, some slowly moving, lingering around... Whether it is the former or the latter, they all show great vigilance and rare silence. Obviously these are the controlled beasts of Linsei''s re-control. With the last lesson, he no longer cares about it, controls a lot of controlled beasts, and has been strictly deployed to observe any direction around. The perception of the purple scorpion has doubled. In his perception, there are eight pseudo-beasts. He believes that there must be other false animals in the dark where the perception cannot extend. In addition to the perceptual changes, the body of the sable is also changing at this moment. The most important point is that the body becomes stronger. It is like the body in this regular seal. Suddenly, a layer of seal is untied. The feeling cannot be said in words, and it can only be learned. "Purple, what''s wrong with you?" The shield sensed that the purple scorpion was abnormal at the moment, and looked at the sable. Yago and others also looked up and their eyes were full of doubts. At this moment, they feel that the sable is somewhat different, but the specifics are different, but they can''t be said. Bored to look at the malt staying in the fire, I heard the sound and looked up at the purple scorpion. After that, her eyes changed and her expression became horrified. It seemed unbelievable.Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~顤1?k?a?n? Mai Butler looked at Zixiao and smiled. The smile was very gratifying. With an energy crystallization, the purple scorpion can break through in a few days, which proves that when he was outside, he was not the first physical body, but he had already walked a short distance on this road. When he was grateful for nodding, he did not clarify this matter. The malt next to him did not say anything, and he even no longer proposed to discuss with Ziyan. She is very clear about her strength, can suppress the purple scorpion without the thunder and the broken knife, but only when the purple three. Now both sides are at the fourth level, even if Zi Yan does not need Tian Lei wing, the degree is still going to pass her. Zixiao smiled and said nothing, and did not tell a few people that he had broken through. This is a small secret. Once there is danger, he will be shocked when he enters the fourth grade. At that time, it is a surprise. "Come, eat something!" Shield stood a large piece of barbecue to the purple cicada, and the purple cicada took it unceremoniously and ate it. In the team with the control of the beast, there are obviously two major advantages. One is that there is no need to guard around, and the other is that there is no need to worry about no meat. This evening, Zi Yan rarely had a pot of wine. After other people slept, he also closed his eyes at the fire. At the moment, in his belly, the energy crystallized and some wealthy, is being absorbed into the final strength by the body, and then the purple body is now absorbing these forces, the body is still strengthening. In addition, the meat that he swallowed is also transformed into energy, which enhances the strength of the body. The holy body is the root, the fourth level is just the entry, and the fourth level of the purple is undoubtedly already getting started. Now, he is full of curiosity about the five-level hunters, thinking in his heart, does this realm have some kind of meaning? The sky was bright and everyone got up. Look at the book? 1?k?a?n? They are not on a simple road, they will deliberately detour, if there is a beautiful place, it will stop to appreciate, and even more here Stayed for two days. Gradually, Zi Yan knows that the five of them have been with Mai Guanjia for a long time. They are all the escorts temporarily hired by malt. They have no clear destination, and they are guarding the safety of going out to play malt. The purpose of malting out is just to play. For the last attack, no matter whether it is Mai butler or malt, I dont want to go to the heart. Ziyan has concerns, and he cant say anything if the employer doesnt say it. In a valley full of flowers, the malt is barefoot, with a pure smile on his face and a very happy time. The shield is standing 20 meters away from her, Yago and others are kept in other places, Linse and saber-toothed tigers are on the cliffs, and the purple and the butler are on the other side of the valley. The two sit on the edge of the cliff, where they can clearly see the malt below. "What can the standard of the five-level hunter?" Zi Zi looked at the blue sky in the distance, then looked at the wheat butler. "Five grades? Haven''t congratulated you on entering the fourth grade." Mai Butler smiled and looked back at Zi Yan. "That would have to thank the wheat steward for the energy crystallization. The fourth level needs the holy body, and the fifth level, what are the conditions for the fifth level?" "Five grades!" Mai Butler sighed and glanced at the malt below. The line of sight moved to the distance. "As long as you are in this world, you can wake up and continue to swallow the source of the holy source. You will not die accidentally in the middle. After all, you will reach level 4 one day. Have a holy body. But if you want to enter level 5 from level 4, it will be difficult." "Where is it difficult?" Zi Yan asked. "Four levels need the strength of the flesh, only the flesh becomes strong, but the fifth level requires special energy, which excludes many four levels." Mai Butler said. "Special energy?" "Yes, it is the energy attribute that you are really good at when you are outside. In this world, you need to awaken energy when you enter level 5, and you are the energy attribute of the outside world." Mai Butler pointed to the golden clouds of Tianzhu and said: "For example, your energy in the outside world is fire, and the energy that awakens in this world can only be fire. But there is also a great difference between fire and fire. Stronger than weak, those relatively weak fires cannot be recognized by the world, and they cannot be awakened. Only those special, powerful fires can awaken." "This truth is like something brought from the outside world. If the quality is special, and the rules can not be annihilated, then you can stay in this world. But if the quality is normal, even if it appears in this world, it will be time in the night. Scour and decay." "This is the fifth level. If your energy is strong enough, you can ignore the rules here and let it appear in this world. But if the energy is not strong enough, it can only stop under the suppression of this world rule! So, say four Level is easy, it is difficult to enter level 5!" Mai Butler explained very clearly that Zi Yan also listened clearly. Before the fifth level, everything is possible, even if it enters the fourth level. After reaching the fifth level, the rules will separate everyone according to the conditions of survival of the fittest. It has a clear rule bottom line. If you pass this bottom line, you can enter the fifth level. If you do not meet this requirement, you will stop at the fourth level for life. The energy attribute of the purple scorpion is undoubtedly a thunder. It is just that some of the sables are not allowed to be accurate, and whether his thunder has reached the requirements of the rules. "What are the requirements for the six levels after the fifth level?" Zi Yan asked. Sixth level? Mai Guanjia suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: You will naturally be clear when you arrive. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan''s thoughts, Mai Butler smiled and said: "You, just broke into the fourth grade, or continue to lay the foundation. As for the fifth grade, you don''t have to think about it for the time being." Ziyan nodded. He used such a short time to enter the fourth level from the ordinary person. In fact, he is already content. At the moment, asking the fifth level is not an urgent breakthrough, but it is hard to see a person who knows the fifth level. He is just curious to understand. When the malt is tired, it is back to the carriage to rest, along the way, the purple enamel admire the wildebeest, the endurance is really good. The shielded wildebeest has a high quality, but after pulling a car, it will feel tired after a long journey, but the wildebeest''s wildebeest has pulled a huge carriage and the endurance has been very abundant. Don''t say that the carriage is very light. When there is a trap, the purple scorpion is pushed, it is very heavy, and the slab is not a level at all. During the period, Ziyan asked when the malt would go back. He knew that malt was born in this world, had his own home, and was very powerful at home. Malt tells the sable, maybe it will go back after this game ends. These days, the purple scorpion has always been a plain wheat housekeeper, and his expression seems to gradually become dignified, and his face smile is more common and less. After leaving the valley and walking for a long time, they arrived at an open area. It was very flat, a plain, and there were no trees around. Mai Butler suddenly waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s stop here." This is the purple scorpion joined the team, the wheat steward said for the first time to stop somewhere, usually malt or shield decided to stay where. Shield and others also perceive the abnormality of Mai Butler~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, he did not show any objection. He glanced at Lin Sai, and Lin Sai nodded, only at the end of the line of sight, with a shadow in the shadow Move, those are the control animals of Linse. A moment later, Lin Sai shook his head at the shield and said that there was no abnormality. At noon, at noon, a few people who are doing nothing can only sit idly by the carriage. The purple scorpion that had previously guessed the Maitre''s intentions, as the sky changed, the perception of a certain danger in the heart became stronger. Now he is almost certain that there will be danger, and Mai Butler has chosen the battlefield in advance. As night falls, Ziyans perception of danger is stronger. Shield and others also felt unusual, and the expression gradually became dignified. For a whole night, there was no abnormal life. When approaching dawn, a roar from the false beast suddenly sounded. ... Chapter 2343: Level 6 strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The roar came from afar and awakened everyone. In fact, they didn''t sleep at all this night. Despite the fact that those pseudo-beasts are on the alert, they will soon be aware of the invisible pressure that can be felt in a dull atmosphere, which makes it impossible for several people to fall asleep. In the perception of the purple scorpion, the pseudo-beasts in the state of alert began to return, and the speed was very fast, with panic in their eyes. Their duty is to monitor the surroundings, not to fight against them. After discovering the enemy''s situation, it is the wisest choice to leave quickly. Through their expressions, it can be seen that the enemy is very strong. "Someone is coming, the number is less than twenty! It is not the first wave." Linses voice sounded. At the same time, in the perception of Zi Yan, there have been many figures. There are some familiar faces, the four hunters who have dealt with the four men at the last time, and a few strange faces. But it is not difficult to see that these people have the lowest strength at the fourth level. On the wagon, the malt was awakened and the probe came out, but it was stopped by the Mai butler, indicating that the other party had to return to the carriage and not to come out. The expression of Mai Butler has become extremely dignified. The coming people appeared in the sight of everyone. In addition to the last hunters, there were two more people in the team. One of them was wearing a black robe and wrapped the whole body inside so that he could not see his appearance. The other is a strong man, with the upper body, the body muscles r up, full of strong power. In the last battle, Ega, who was the leader, this time was followed by the two, and the expression was respectful. Shielded four people, after seeing the face of the strong man, his face immediately changed dramatically, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: "Woshan, you are Woshan!" The brave man looked at the ugly four people with a cold smile and said: "All said that you are arrogant and arrogant, and I did not expect to recognize our Longshan people." Shield is in the heart to talk nonsense, you are one of the founders of Longshan. But at the moment, he has a mood to make jokes, and his eyes are almost full of despair. Woshan, which is one of the founders of Longshan, has the strength of a six-level hunter. That is the sixth level, the level he never expected! He couldn''t think of it. Longshan actually moved the existence of Woshan and what the other party was doing. The purple scorpion felt great pressure from the two people in front, and the one named Woshan made the purple scorpion feel the threat of death. Obviously, the two sides are not at one level at all, and the combat power is also different. Mai Butler jumped from the carriage and walked to the side of the purple sable. He looked at the strong man in front and said: "Woshan, one of the founders of Longshan, has the strength of a six-level hunter." The face of Zi Yan changed greatly. I didn''t expect the other person''s head to be so big, and it was still a six-level hunter. "The old man knows me very well, but I don''t know anything about you. This time it is also the trust of people. Come and kill you, don''t mind!" Woshan looked at Mai Guanjia indifferently. "No, life and death!" Mai Butler shook his head and said something faint. But when everyone thinks that the dialogue has to continue for a few words, I saw the Mai Butler next to the purple scorpion, suddenly stunned like a phantom. "Fast speed!" The purple pupils around him shrank, and he didn''t see how the other side disappeared. It was faster than he showed the thunder. I saw the front, and in front of the black robes beside Woshan, there was a dazzling light. In the light, standing alone, it is the Mai Butler. At this moment, the wheat steward with its own light, the shape of the stalwart, breath, from a driver to a real strong. He took a shot and went straight to the black robe. The other person looked up and was tightly exposed in the eyes. It was full of horror. This blow, the momentum, he can not dodge! "Six-level sneak attack on the fifth level, this can be shameless!" At this time, the sound of Woshan Hongliang sounded. I saw him stepping out, coming to the front of the black robe, raising his hand and playing a palm. Two gravitational palm prints collide with violent energy. Woshan swayed and stepped back two steps. The black robes behind him have already taken the opportunity to retreat to the distance. Mai Butler missed his hand and returned to the purple scorpion, standing still. "Sure enough, it is six levels, it is shameless!" Woshan stared at the Mai Butler, coldly said. The face of Shield and others is full of shocks at the moment. They shocked the strength of the Mai butler, and they usually did not show up in the mountains. They turned out to be a powerful six-level hunter. Even more shocking the previous words of Woshan, six to five, then it is clear that the black robe is a five-level hunter. A six-level, one-level five, plus a dozen four-level hunters, what a terrible power this will be? With a few of them, they can only hold those four-level hunters, but the five-level ones can''t help. Unless the Mai Butler can be an enemy, it is obviously impossible, because he has previously given up the dignity of the sixth-level powerhouse and went to kill the fifth-level hunter. It was shameless to be said by Wo Shanlian. The Mai Butler was not angry. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "The things are unexpected. This may be the last battle." The purple singer listened quietly and silently. Mai Butler continued: "This person has to be handed over to you to deal with!" Shield Li et al. widened their eyes and looked at Mai Guanjia and Zi Yan in shock. It is obvious that such communication is beyond the scope of their cognition. Zi Yan is only three levels, how can it deal with five levels? But then the movement of the purple scorpion was shocked and they were stunned. I saw Zi Zi nodded and said: "I want to die to live?" "If you are temporarily trapped, you can kill the best. Don''t be too strong, try your best," said Mai Butler. The purple scorpion nodded again, and the left hand raised the scabbard. At the back of Woshan, the expressions of Ega and others were equally shocking. They know Ziyan, and the last battle was that he destroyed their elaborate layout and arrangement. Its just that this is only a short time in a dozen or so days. Has the other party grown to the point where it can compete against the five-level hunters? "Let''s go." Mai Guanjia glanced at Woshan and turned his head to the distance. "It''s right for me!" Woshan sneered, the place is too small, the six-level hunter can''t display, he followed. Shield and others are also scattered, watching the four-level hunters with vigilance. Among these four hunters, there are many sergeants who are thick and thick and have strong defenses. Linse returned to the carriage, and the saber-toothed tiger was on alert with another pseudo-beast that was good at fighting. The other pseudo-beasts were far away. This level of combat is something he can''t participate in. Zi Yan looked at the five-level hunter did not move, do not look at the lightness he had previously said, for this unknown realm, his heart is still very taboo. The five-level hunter came forward, and only the eyes that were exposed outside stared at the purple, seemingly smirking. "kill!" The shouting sounds, the first to start is the four-level hunters, who swarmed up and went to the shield to set up four people. "roll!" Min Tai sighed, a little under his feet, between the big earthquakes, wearing heavy armor and rushing. Then, the collision sounds that belong to the heavy armor are ringing, and they all have strong defenses, just like the two giants are attacking. In the human form, Yago began to confront other cockroaches, and the double hammer fell, and the sound of the fluff continued to ring. Ega once again blocked the shield, the weapons sang, and Mars splashed. The two strong men with big swords fought against Yuan Hong and brought up another knife arc. The malt did not come out in the carriage. The wildebeest in front of the carriage stood up, and the horseshoe continued to lie on the ground, which was very anxious. Lin Sai stood next to him. There was nothing wrong with him in this battle. All he could do was to let the false beasts escape with malt in times of crisis. "boom!" In that distance, energy fluctuations emanated, and two strong ones with strong light effects have already begun to fight. In front of the purple sable, the body of the black robes also flashed, the light is not bright, but it is the natural light of the body, and in the light, accompanied by a strong volatility, It is the fluctuation of the wind. His black robe is windless and automatic. In the perception of Zi Yan, centering on him, gusts of wind and air, combined with his understanding of the five levels, it is not difficult to guess, this is a unique wind attribute. Among the people he knows, only the warfare is the rule of the wind. Sure enough, there can be a five-level existence, and there is no weak one, because the weak are blocked by the rules. "Hey!" The hand broke the knife out of the sheath, and he showed the speed and went straight to the five-level hunter. When he was on the road, his overall wind was even stronger, which affected his speed and made it impossible to fully play. "Wind Blade!" The five-level hunter looked at the purple rushing in front and said two words indifferently. The surrounding winds were stronger, the strong winds roared, and the robes on the purple pipa began to creak. "Hey!" Suddenly, a wind blade formed from a strong wind, and went straight to the door of Ziyan. The purple scorpion was in a wrong shape and escaped the attack. Hey! Hey! The wind reappeared, and the two wind blades went straight to the back of the purple cicada. The purple scorpion figure is again wrong, easy to escape. This wind is indeed strong, but it does not have any effect on the perception of purpura. Even if the other side''s attack is so clever, how can it be caught off guard, Ziyan can also be perceived, and then easily dodge. Under personal experience, he has a deeper understanding of the five-level hunter, this state has been able to use energy, and that energy is his property in the outside world. If the purple scorpion advances to the fifth level, then it is obvious that his energy will be thunder, but it will still be y yang thunder, and the sable is still not clear. The purple sable in the strong wind, constantly dodging, did not take the initiative to attack ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be trapped. At this moment, the sky is still not bright, there is still some darkness, a group of shallow shadows, is moving quietly. The black shadow avoids the perception of everyone and approaches the Yuanhong. Among the four people, there is no defense against Yuan Hong and Jian Li. It seems that in the shadow of black shadow, this person is better to kill some. For this black shadow, Zi Yan is very familiar with it. It was the last time that the sneak attack was unsuccessful and he directly gave up the assassin who left. The black shadow soon came to Yuan Hong, just before the other party launched the sneak attack, the voice of the purple voice sounded: "Yuan Hong, behind!" Yuan Hongs long knife in his hand was shocked. He was strong and retired. He immediately turned around and the long knife in his hand instantly fell. "Hey!" When the sound was heard, the black shadow was vigorously shaken, the sneak attack failed, and his face was angry. At this time, a black light flashed out of the strong wind. Chapter 2344: Secret level 6 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sneak attack failed again, and the shadow was very angry. As a four-level assassin, usually he is responsible for killing the main force. In the last battle, his ability was restrained, and two assassinations failed, but he could only withdraw. Today, when he was trapped, he shot again and never wanted to fail. After three failed sneak attacks, he still does not know how the other party knows his or her exact whereabouts. Is he really eye-catching? The assassin couldn''t understand, but there is no need to understand it, because Zi Yan did not intend to keep him alive. At the third level, he may be struggling to deal with the fourth level, and he can only let the other party leave. He can already enter the fourth level, and the pressure on the same level is much smaller. Perhaps he can''t kill those thick and thick cockroaches, but it is still very easy to deal with an assassin who has lost his weight, has no defense, and has no control over his body. I saw a black light, forcibly pierced from the strong wind, and made a curved trace in the air, going straight to the back of the assassin. The sharp whistling sounds, the assassin''s face changes greatly, and the threat of death is felt. He screamed, and the threat of death caused him to explode with unprecedented potential. He saw that he was voluntarily turning to the front and using weapons to stop in front of him. "Hey!" The black light that came, it was about to collide with the weapon. Suddenly, there was no sign to change a direction, and then turned a corner and pierced from his sun. "puff!" Black light d wears the assassin''s sun x, and once again with a touch of light, it returns to the strong wind and disappears. A four-level assassin died in front of everyone. This scene brought great shock to everyone. An assassin was killed, they did not see, the black light of the assassin was killed, what is it. "Damn!" In the strong wind, the five-level hunter screamed angrily. When he shot, the other side had room to kill the assassin, which for him, is undoubtedly the face of l. In the wind, there was a stronger whistling sound, only more wind blades appeared, carrying a dense whistling, and heading toward the purple sable. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion, which is in the strong wind, began to show its speed and avoid the attacks. The knives of the sheath are slashed, and sometimes a knife arc is crossed, and the wind blades around them are split into two halves. "The wind is everywhere, my attacks are everywhere!" Seeing the wind, the purple scorpion can still cope, the five-level hunter said coldly. In the next moment, the wind of the whistling is greater, and all the winds become substantive, turning into a wind blade, cutting toward the purple sable. Hey! Hey! The wind blade has passed, everywhere, even with the speed, the purple scorpion can not all evade. In his hand, the broken knife with a layer of knife arc, all the wind blades covered by the knife arc are all smashed, but there are still more wind blades straight to the purple. The robes on the purple scorpion were cut open in an instant, and even a **** trace appeared on the skin. He was in the middle of the wind blade, just like being lingered. Such an attack has nowhere to hide. The gap between the fourth and fifth levels is also completely revealed at this moment. Looking at the wind blade, the very embarrassing purple scorpion, in the eyes of the five-level hunter, showed a sense of sarcasm. This four-level hunter, who has just been blunt, will soon be given a corpse by the wind blade. "Hey!" At this moment, a tremble, I saw the purple scorpion also had light, very strong light, very glaring light, in that light around, as if there is a silky electric snake swimming. At the moment when this electro-optic appeared, the entire wind blade appeared a short pause. With this pause, the purple body slashed the knife arc, tore the defense of the wind blade, and rushed toward the five-level hunter. His speed is very fast, like a high-speed flying meteor. The sarcasm in the eyes of the five-level hunter dissipated, and the body flashed and shot to the front, and the strong wind force was surging. "boom!" The energy formed by the force of the wind is oscillating, preventing the purple rush of the forward, making his body recede. The strong wind has completely disappeared. The purple scorpion figure stood firm, the back thunder wing was gently vibrating, his face was somewhat white, his body was covered with wounds, and the hand holding the broken knife was also shaking. Looking at the front, the five-level hunter''s palm, a knife mark appeared, dripping blood dripping along the wound. At the fourth level to the fifth level, Zi Yan injured the other side, but his injury was even heavier. Although it is only one level worse, the gap between the two sides is recognized by the rules, and the gap is very large. In the distance, the energy of the cockroach is still shaking, and the battle between the two six-level hunters is comparable. The afterglow of energy during the period made everyone feel guilty. The shield of the battle, etc., some worried about watching the purple. In their hearts, they are happy for the purple scorpion to enter the fourth level, but the enemy of the sable at the moment is five. As a four-level, they are clearly aware of the gap between the five levels, which is even greater than the boundary between the third and fourth levels. Even if the battle of the purple scorpion is very extraordinary, the fourth level of his battle against the fifth level will still be very difficult, not dead is already a very great thing. And the four levels want to kill five, the difficulty is really too big. "act recklessly!" The five-level hunter looked at Zi Yan and said such a word. He saw a huge wind blade three meters long in front of him. After the wind blade appeared, he trembled and went straight to the purple. The speed of the wind blade is very fast, the purple scorpion is almost a flower in front of it, and the wind blade is in front of it. The purple scorpion that is too late to dodge can only block the cross. "Hey!" The wind blade hit the knife and the sound was heard. The purple scorpion only felt a strong attack, and he even took the knife to the earthquake. ...... ...... In the distant battlefield, there was another strong collision between the two six-level hunters, and the dazzling energy light spread out. The six-level hunter in this world is enough to be called the strong, the real strong! The huge powers such as Dragon and Longshan, among the six strong players, are countless, and they all belong to the real high level. "I didn''t expect that the Mai family would walk out of a housekeeper casually, and they all existed at the sixth level." Woshan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and watched the wheat housekeeper whisper. "Since you know my origins, it doesn''t make any sense to threaten you with the Mai family." Mai Guan''s face was slightly white, and he said in a deep voice: "You have taken the initiative this time, shouldn''t there be only a few people?" "Isn''t it enough for these people to deal with you? See what your people are like?" Woshan smiled sarcastically. On the battlefield at the moment, the four shields are being suppressed, and the purple scorpion has already lost in front of the five-level hunters. What has been said before has become a joke. There is only one Linser who has no enemies, but there is no difference between him and him. On such a battlefield, the four-level hunters can''t change anything, let alone a three-level district, and there is still no third-level combat power. As time goes by, their party will be completely defeated, and only time will die. Mai Butler shook his head and said nothing. Perhaps these people are enough, but they want to kill people and destroy their bodies. These people are obviously not enough. "The ten interest has passed, how is your recovery?" Woshan spoke again, his voice indifferent. "What about you?" said Mai Butler. "I haven''t fully recovered yet, but it''s enough to stop you. You only guessed half of it. We really only have such people, but the strong ones are not just me." Woshan''s mouth showed a smile. "More than one, what do you mean?" Mai Guan''s face changed immediately. The next moment was turned to look at the battlefield. Is there a strong person hidden there? Woshan stopped in front of the Mai butler and said, "I am here. Then you can only watch the drama here. It is impossible to help. It is a good show. It should be staged." Mai Butler did not try to shock, because Woshan said yes, the other party can definitely stop him. At this moment his gaze is sweeping among the crowd, trying to find the hidden strong. Definitely not the five-level hunter, because there is no such need. As a result, the hidden strongman can only be among the four hunters. But such a strong person wants to hide, obviously not realistic, unless... The eyes of the Maikeeper look at the embarrassment of fighting against Yago, unless the strong one is hidden in the embarrassment. Not waiting for his remarks, he saw the tomahawk waving in the hands of Yago, and directly took a human figure to fly out. I don''t know if it is a coincidence or a deliberate one. The place where the man is flying backwards is where the malt is. The housekeeper''s face changed greatly. He had already guessed that the hidden person was probably the other. But he wants to remind him, but it is late. I saw this man quickly squatting on the carriage, and then his body began to shine, shrouded in the layer of defense around the body, and exploded in an instant. At the same time, a powerful wave of energy spread out and spread out in all directions. The carriage behind it began to vibrate. In the case of Lin Sai next to the carriage, in the face of this sudden strong energy fluctuation, the two pseudo-beasts beside him were instantly shaken out. www.novelhall.com~ Only one person was seen, one person appeared. The other party was also wearing a black robe, holding a long sword in his hand, and the volley turned and squatted toward the carriage. The long sword that was shining in his hand was directly worn in the carriage and then cut horizontally toward the carriage. As the sword fell, the carriage exploded and the first half flew toward the sky, revealing a malt that was scared. This scene, suddenly, everyone did not respond, a powerful six-level powerhouse, has reached the front of the malt. "Get out!" Mintai roared, the battle axe danced fast, and wanted to rush to the carriage to save people. But the beggars beside him were rushing one by one and stopping him. Shield and others face the same situation. The six-level hunter stood in front of the malt, staring at the malt with a sneer, and raised the sword in his hand. Chapter 2345: Wildebeest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the six-level hunter in front of him, the top of the malt''s pretty face, there are panic and horror. The sixth-level hunter is also an old man, dressed in a black robe, with an old face. He looks at the malt and says in a hoarse voice: "Miss, I am sorry." His eyes are heavy, the murder is surging, and there is a slight apology. The long sword in his hand is lifted high, and when the situation is about to squat. Shield and others were trapped and could not help. Even if you can come in time, you can''t change anything. At the fourth level, they will only be killed in an instant when they are against the top six. "Roar!" A roar, the saber-toothed tiger, who had just been stunned, rushed over and rushed to the sixth-level hunter. "puff!" The saber-toothed tiger, still in the air, was put on the head by a sword. Only three levels of it can face the sixth level. "call out!" The sound of the emptiness sounded, a black light went to the sixth-level hunter, and the other side of the purple scorpion shot. After the shot, his back thunder is also vibrating, and instantly shows that the thunder and lightning have passed away, rushing toward the direction of malt. At the fourth level, he is hard to deal with the five-level hunters, and he has only one dead end for the sixth level. But he promised the Mai Butler, and he also received a reward for energy crystallization, and he must help at this moment. The six-level hunter reached out and the palm of his hand flashed, blocking the black light. "Hey!" Black light flexibly changes direction and launches attacks from the other side. But it didn''t work at all. The six-level hunter stretched out on the palm of his hand, emitting a bright light. The light seemed to contain a strong attraction, and he even sucked the flying knife. "It turns out that you are relying on this little thing." The flying knife fell into the other''s hands, and the six-level hunter looked at the flying knife and smiled coldly. As a six-level hunter, it is enough to control the audience, no one can help him. Malt seems to have seen this as well, has already accepted the fate, did not take the opportunity to escape. Even if you run, you can''t run away. You know that the other party is level 6, and she is only four. At this moment, the malt seems to be lost, and the eyes staring at the six-level hunter seem to have suffered some kind of blow. The previous panic is missing from the pretty face, full of incredible. The sword was pulled from the head of the saber-toothed tiger. Before the six-level hunter turned around, the flying knife in his hand was thrown out. "puff!" The flying knife went straight to the purple scorpion, and in the layered phantom, found the true body of the purple sable, d wore the shoulders of the purple scorpion, and the energy contained in it blasted the purple scorpion out. This is the power of the six-level hunter. The purple scorpion is not dead at the last minute. He regained control of the flying knife and made it change direction slightly. After turning around, the six-level hunter looked back at the malt, and the malt slowed down from the previous panic and said: "The steward is actually you!" "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The six-level hunter owes a owe to the malt. "You want to kill me?" Malt looked at the housekeeper. The six-level hunter once again raised the sword in his hand and said, "Miss, don''t blame the old slave." "Is the second uncle killing me?" Malt asked again. The six-level hunter did not say anything, and the long sword in his hand had already fallen. In the face of this sword, malt was simply impossible to avoid. The sable was injured and several others were trapped and could not be rescued. Mai Butler is still far away, and is entangled by Wo Shan, can not come to help. At this time, the malt, besides a wildebeest, has no other living things. Death is approaching in an instant, no one can save her. Unless the miracle happens, let this wildebeest suddenly jump up to the Savior. But even so, a wildebeest in the district can only resist the malt for a moment. Just as the death was approaching, the miracle actually happened. I saw the wildebeest at this time, and actually broke free of the reins and went to the top six hunters. The six-level hunter did not turn around this time. He didn''t think that a corner horse could hurt him. Avoid night long dreams, he must shoot as soon as possible. In the distance, when the malt was in crisis, the expression of Mai Butler was surprisingly calm, and it was not moved by the scene. This is to make him opposite the Woshan, some do not understand. Under the attention of everyone, the wildebeest rushed to the sixth-level hunter, the latter without a perspective horse, and the sword in his hand quickly fell. At this moment of the battle, there was a pause and everyone looked back at it. Then... each persons expression has changed dramatically, becoming shocked and horrified. When the sword light fell, the six-level hunter''s corner of the eye perceived that the wildebeest rushed to the side of the body was somewhat abnormal, and the falling sword did not decrease. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the wildebeest. He found that the wildebeest was gone. He was rushing to him. He was a man who looked like a horse. The big fist was already in front of him. This fist, with a bright light, is constantly magnified in front of his eyes. "boom!" A shock, the sword of the six-level hunter has not yet landed on the malt, the fist has hit the face of the six-level hunter first, the powerful force surging, even the person with weapons, directly put the six-level The hunter flew out. The scene was quiet, or dead. Everyone''s gaze fell on one of the many people. His face was very long, like a horse''s face. It was also red~l with the upper body. The body had a road texture. At this moment, the grain was shining and it looked very Surprising. This is not the first time that Ziyan has seen a pseudo-beast that can become a human being. He has already seen a changing moon wolf girl when he is still in the second class. But that time, he was like standing in the distance to see the mountains, just feeling curious, and there was not much shock in his heart. At this moment, when I saw that the wildebeest became a human figure, his mind suddenly remembered what the wheat steward had said. As for the sixth grade, you will know when you arrive. In his mind, at this moment, four words also emerged. Six levels, shape! The malt is still standing on the carriage. It can be seen that she is very surprised by the change of the wildebeest, but there is no surprise in her face, and some are just sadness. This sorrow comes from the six-level hunter he knows, from the owner behind him. The six-level hunter rolled over several laps, which stabilized the figure. His half face is swelling at the fastest speed. He looked at the wildebeest that turned into a human figure, and looked surprised: "You...you..." "Feng Mai''s life, swear to protect Miss Anxie!" Ma face strong said indifferent, fist clenched, the upper body''s lines shine with mysterious light lines. The words fell, the horse face strong, rushing forward, punching a six-level hunter, an energy stunned from his fist. "Hey!" The six-level hunter greeted the sword, and the sword and the fist met, and it broke out. ...... ...... Looking at the two six-level hunters who fought, the face of Woshan was also full of shock, "The wildebeest, the shape of the wildebeest!" The wildebeest is the weakest pseudo-beast, and even the false beasts are not counted. At most, it is the food of the pseudo-beast. This kind of existence in this world, you can advance to the second level. He has been in this world for so long, and he has never heard of a three-level wildebeest, let alone a six-leveled wildebeest. Before they came, they made all sorts of changes and made a perfect preparation. Even the little girl might have a combat level of five. However, under various calculations, this wildebeest that has been pulling the carriage has been excluded. It may be that the link that has the least problem, there is a problem. Six-level wildebeest, this is simply a shocking thing. Looking at the shocked expression of Woshan, Mai Butler smiled faintly and said: "I didn''t expect you to sell for Mai. But it seems that you are miscalculated." Woshan looked back at Mai Guanjia and said: "It is indeed a miscalculation. The six-level shape of the wildebeest, this is unexpected. However, you have not prevailed, as long as we hold you two, others can still Didn''t you kill Miss Mai?" At this time on the battlefield, the shield four people can still insist, those hunters can not help them for the time being. But there was a defeat in Zixiao. Once the fifth-level hunter kills the purple, then he can kill Miss Mai. "The last victory will be us!" Just when Woshan said this sentence, I saw the huge wind blade played by the five-level hunter, and once again collided with the weapon of the purple scorpion, and then the purple scorpion that flew back, which made his figure lose control. "call out!" At this time, an arrow came out of the air and went straight to the runaway purple. That arrow, very sharp, fast speed, the timing is very in place, just the time when Zixiao lost his center of gravity. Just like the purple scorpion to the assassin, such a blow is truly deadly. In this case, no one can react, because no one can notice that there is an archer in the dark. This is a sneak attack, with a surprise. Even if you can react, you can''t dodge, because behind the arrow feathers, follow the arrow feathers, one arrow and one arrow, s to the same position. In the face of such a killing, it seems to everyone that there is only one dead end. No one can react, but this does not include the purple scorpion. His powerful perception has already been released. For all the things around, there is a clear anticipation. Although the other party has been sticking to the ground, there is nothing on the ground. Two ~www.novelhall.com~ can still escape the perception of purple. Or, the sable has been so passive, because it is a god, waiting for this arrow. Now, this arrow is finally here. He clenched his knife and held it in front of him. The arrow feather hit the knife, causing his figure to start to fall. In his perception, the archer is bending his bow and throwing an arrow. His eyes are very focused, his expression is very dignified, and every arrow is full of strength. The next time will be when he shows the strongest archery. Even if he only has three levels, but within his field, the fourth-level hunters still die. He has had a record of killing four levels, and it is not a difficult thing to kill a level 4 that has lost his heart and been hurt. "puff!" Just when the other side focused on the arrow, he did not notice that a black light had arrived at a place not far from him. Then came to him at a very fast speed, d wearing his eyebrows. Chapter 2346: Holy soldier pressure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The archer was thinking about killing the purple scorpion, but he did not know that the sable was also trying to kill each other. As long as he is alive, it is a potential threat to others. The formation of the wildebeest was beyond his expectations, but he also successfully regained the battle. So the next battle is the key. In addition to him, the other four people who were targeted by the archers in the dark will have great danger to their lives. Because the arrow feathers are very fast, and they are caught off guard, and instead of distracting them to remind each other again and again, it is better to find a chance to destroy him. Therefore, in the constant defeat, Zi Yan deliberately revealed a flaw, * forced the archer to shoot him. And just the moment the other person got up, when he rushed out of his arrow, the flying knife controlled by the purple scorpion was also shot at the right time. At this time, the archers, all of them are calculating the placement and orientation of the purple scorpion, one arrow and one arrow. In this case, his vigilance around him will relax a lot and even lose his vigilance. In the end, in this calculation of the space, Ziyan took the upper hand and killed the archer. Under the turbulence of the arrow feathers, the purple scorpion with the knife block reversed, and it was stable only a few tens of meters away. At this moment, the archer has fallen and died. The battle was really flat at this moment, and both sides had a chance of winning. "Mal, can you fight?" Holds the purple scorpion, eyes staring at the five-level hunter, and Shen Sheng said to the malt. "of course!" Some of the lost malt stood up from the carriage and took away the complex emotions. There was a long whip in his hand. "Do you need me to help you?" "No, help them a few. This five levels, I can kill him!" The sable slowly shook his head, and the scabbard in the handle was thrown aside, holding the broken knife, and the thunder of the back vibrated again. "Big words!" The five-level hunter smiled coldly and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Then kill you first!" The wind blade appeared again, bigger than before, and the power was even stronger, and went straight to the purple. "This trick is useless to me!" The words of the purple singer sounded, and the whole person was like a light flashing fast. "Just my energy is scattered, you can get the upper hand, now it will not." In the light change, Zi Yan escaped the wind blade and his body flashed to the side of the five-level hunter. The broken knife in his hand took a knife arc and smashed toward the other''s abdomen. "puff!" The broken knife crossed, breaking the energy defense of the other party''s own light spot, leaving a wound in the other''s abdomen. However, the wind blade that followed was also left with several wounds on the purple sable. Did not pay attention to the wounds on the body, the purple scorpion figure flashed, the knife arc flashed again, this time is the neck of the five-level hunter, and his indifferent voice is also ringing, "How about the five levels, your defense is not in this way!" When he spoke, he was like a light and shadow. He was flickering around the five-level hunter, and the sound of the sharp-edged r-shaped body continued to ring. Among them, there are purple scorpions, there are also five hunters, knife arcs and wind blades, constantly changing between the two. The attack of the purple scorpion, each time it falls on the level five hunter, will be attacked several times by itself. The four levels are five levels, and the difficulty is really great. ...... ...... Malt stood up from the carriage, and at this moment she had changed from a weak girl to a four-level hunter. She stood on the carriage and looked very firm. The long whip in her hand shook. With a squeaking sound, I saw the whip as a snake, quickly passing through the crowd, wrapped around a long knife. On the fourth-level hunter, she suddenly made a force and flew the opponent directly. "drink!" In the middle of the yoke, Ya Ge shouted, and his body shape rose to the sky, and the hammer in his hand smashed toward the other side. "Hey!" At the moment when the weight fell, the other side blocked the weapon, and the huge force directly cut off the other''s weapons. At the same time, the hammer fell and smashed the ribs on the other side''s chest. "Hey!" A black light flashed away, and after passing over the other''s body, went to the five-level hunter. A four-level hunter, with the help of three people, died in an instant. Snapped! Snapped! Then, the long whip in the hands of the malt was swept away and swept away. Among the four hunters, they had to split two to specifically target the malt. As a result, the war situation has completely changed, and the side of Zi Yan has also been suppressed by the previous ones, gradually occupying a clear upper hand. ...... ...... "puff!" The broken knife in the hand of Ziyan cut the defense of the five-level hunter, and many wind blades from the other side also left many wounds on the purple scorpion. At this moment, in the face of almost invincible opponents, Zi Yan only shows the tricks he is good at. Change your life! He wants to use his unique and powerful vitality to change his life with a five-level hunter. His injury is very heavy at this moment, but in his body, the remaining energy crystallizes, and the energy is constantly released, repairing his body. Although he was bloody, there were already several damaged places that began to scar. "Hey!" The flying knives that are out of the ghosts also appear from time to time, dissolving the deadly attacks for the purple scorpion. "Go to death!" The five-level hunter held a wind knife in his hand and stabbed it toward the heart of the purple sable. The sable used the speed to dodge, making the slap just wear his shoulder. But then, his hand grabbed the handle of the wind knife, the broken knife in his hand, squatting toward the other''s chest. "Hey!" The five-level hunter abandoned the air knife and walked back, avoiding the knife of the purple. This time, the life was changed, and the purple scorpion was seriously injured. The other party did not have any damage. Can not wait for the other person''s face to leave a smile, I saw his heart, there is a thing to pass through, is the ubiquitous flying knife. "Uh" The heart was pierced by a flying knife. The five-level hunter did not die immediately. I saw him licking his heart, and there was a light of energy on the palm of his hand, which protected him. At the same time, another handle of the energy wind blade is formed, and the other hand holds the wind blade, and quickly goes forward, and cuts it toward the head of Zi Yan. At this moment, the two people consume a lot of money, the injury is not light, there is no move at all, the fight is who is more embarrassed, who can not stand. "Peng!" The purple scorpion holds the broken knife block, and with a loud earthquake, the wind blade breaks directly. But the wind blade of the break, in an instant, turned into a small air knife, cutting away from the body part of the purple. "Puff puff!" In an instant, there are a few more shocking wounds on the body of the sable, and there are several even deep visible bones. "puff!" But he did not fall down and still stood. Knowing that the broken knife has not made any threat to the other party at this time, he used the idea to control the flying knife and went straight to the five-level hunter. A strong wind, surrounded by five-level hunters, in the wind, many wind blades are flashing, and the flying knife, the voice continues to spread, blocking the offensive of the flying knife. Looking at the blocked flying knife, the purple eyes flashed in the cold light, and a sigh of anger, but also exhausted the last strength of the whole body, holding the knife before the rush. When he rushed forward, his whole body''s wounds squirted and shed more blood. "Cross knife!" With a low drink in his heart, he hit the whole body with the force on his knife. He saw a cross knife arc, quickly zoomed in front of his eyes and cut away toward the strong wind. The powerful wind, at this moment, is as basic as it is, separated by the arc of the cross knife, the arc of the cross knife goes forward and goes straight to the five-level hunter. "puff!" The knife arc flashed past, leaving a **** cross in the eyebrows of the five-level hunter. The strong wind of the other side disappeared, and the light of the body was also dissipated. The eyes were so wide that they looked at the purple incredulously. He seems unacceptable, and his attack was actually broken by a four-level hunter. "Peng!" The other party has not fallen, but the purple scorpion is the first step down. At this moment, he was like being overseen. He had a dense knife mark on his body, and his body was infected with blood. After falling down, he gasped in a big mouth. At that moment, the energy crystallized was not enough to sustain his injury. His head was dizzy and fainted. He slammed his tongue and made himself awake. At this moment, on this battlefield, he can''t fall down anyway. His right hand held the knife on the ground with his broken knife. The left hand picked up the flying knife that fell to the side, and the fingers held the flying knife, and the eyes looked toward the battlefield on the side of the shield. "Peng!" At this time, the five-level hunter who stood in front of Zi Yan fell, and his vitality has been lost. The fourth level killed five levels! Purple has once again completed an impossible thing. In this battle, there was an intermittent pause between the scenes. Everyone was incredulously looking at the purple, looking at him who changed the battle again. Lin Sai hurried to the front of Zi Yan, and he said nothing, took out a jade bottle, and poured the source of the source into his mouth. "It seems that the battle is over. ~www.novelhall.com~ Mai Guanjia saw the purple scorpion killing the five-level hunter, his face also showed a happy smile. "I don''t think so! He has been seriously injured, as long as I stop you..." When Woshans words were not finished, he was interrupted by Mai Guanjia. He said, You cant stop me! From the beginning, you cant stop me! Looking at the calm expression of Mai Butler, in the heart of Wo Shan, suddenly there is a bad feeling. "Mai Jia can bring me out of Miss Qianjin. Do you really think that only two of our six-level hunters are guarded? You are too naive. Do you really think that we are taking refuge?" Mai Butler smiled and saw that he reached out and his hand began to glow with brilliance. In that Guanghua, a long sword appeared. Along with the sword, there is also a strong atmosphere, the pressure of terror. For this pressure, everyone in the field may be very strange, but this pressure is not stranger to the purple, because it is the pressure of the holy soldiers, is the main purpose of his coming to the world. Chapter 2347: 1 sword off level 6 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A strong atmosphere raged in the field, and the four spread, the horror of the horror, people have a strong sense of suffocation. The people who had been shocked by the smoky squadron and the enemy, now feel the suppression of this atmosphere, but also turned back and stared at the battlefield over there. They saw that the Mai Butler had a sword in his hand, and the violent temper in the field came from the light sword. The eyes of Zi Yan also moved from the battlefield to the hands of Mai Guanjia, and his face changed instantly. Perhaps they have stayed in this world for too long and have forgotten the sacred atmosphere of the sacred soldiers. It is only a little more than a year since Zi Zi first entered the world. He is too familiar with this atmosphere. Holy soldiers! That is the holy soldier! On the wheat housekeeper, he always took a holy soldier. He was very surprised and shocked because his purpose in coming to the world was to be a sacred soldier. Once he got one, he could find a way to leave. "That is... holy soldiers!" When Woshan saw the weapon, his face changed greatly and his face was full of horror. The original self-confidence, at this moment, disappeared without a trace. As a sixth-class player, he is definitely a high-ranking person in this world, so it is not surprising to recognize the holy soldiers. "The battle is over." Mai Butler sighed and held the sword in his hand and waved it toward the front. His movements are very light and soft, just a light stroke, like a flower. I saw a bright sword, spurting out from the tip of the sword and extending toward the front. This is the first time that the purple scorpion has seen the sword, and it is still the sword of the holy soldiers. Very dazzling, very shocking, the effect is much stronger than the outside world. At the moment when Woshan saw the sacred soldier, the war was lost. He played against Mai Mai, and the two won''t win or lose. But after the other has a sacred soldier, it is far from being able to cope with it. He turned around without hesitation, and he was definitely the fastest escape speed in his life. It is many times faster than the fastest and fastest purple sable. But his speed, after all, can''t match the speed of Jianqi. Sword gas came to the top and passed his body without any hindrance. A strange scene appeared, and the sword was clearly licking his body, but the other party remained unscathed and continued to run away. So he flew out about 50 meters, his body suddenly separated up and down, fell in the distance, and took a distance before the ground, which stopped. A six-level hunter was given a relaxed waist by a sacred sword. This kind of change is undoubtedly amazing for everyone. They have not even been able to slow down from the shock of the five-level hunter being killed, and they have seen their own leader being swayed by a sword. It was a six-level hunter, an extremely powerful presence, and it died in front of them. The housekeeper who fought against the wildebeest had no blood on his face. After seeing Woshan being lumped, he screamed and fled. "You can''t run!" The wildebeest strongman looked at the other person who fled, did not pursue, just said a faint sentence. At a great distance, the Maikeeper held the sacred soldier in his hand and threw it at the escaped steward. "Hey!" Like the arrow feathers, the holy sword exudes a bright light and flies toward the housekeeper. "puff!" A few miles away, the space is distorted, the powerful energy bursts, and the body of the housekeeper is completely worn by the holy sword. The holy sword runs through his chest. He looks back at the Mai Butler. The two sides are far apart, but he still sees the ridiculous smile on the face of Mai Butler. This is a y quest, a real big ym! Master, we are all fooled! In the heart of the steward, think about it, then fall down and die. The transformation of the war situation is too fast, and it is almost unacceptable to everyone. Originally, even if Ziyan killed a five-level hunter, he himself was seriously injured. When he was unable to shoot, they still had a chance of winning. But then, the death of the two six-level hunters made them feel the real despair. "One can''t let go!" The sound of indifference sounded, d wore the holy sword on the chest of the housekeeper, and suddenly returned, like a stream of light, toward the four-level hunters. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The holy sword swiftly passed by them, and the bodies of these four-level hunters fell, and they believed that their powerful defenses were completely incapable in front of the holy sword. Then, the holy sword turned into a streamer and went to the purple. "Do not!" When Shield and others saw this scene, they lost their voices and their faces were incredible. Looking at the whereabouts of the Holy Sword, it is obvious to kill the Purple. But why? Why kill purple? Is it necessary to kill everyone and achieve a real killing? When they changed their faces, they looked back at the malt, but what they saw from the malt face was just a sigh. Obviously, she is not clear, what is going on here. The wildebeest strongman looked at this scene indifferently, and his expression did not change much. The Mai Butler in the distance is coming to this side. He has shown that he has changed from a kind old man to a decisive and powerful man! "Hey!" The scene of desperate Shield and other people did not appear. The Holy Sword stopped when it was at a distance of 30 inches from the purple scorpion. It was suspended there, and the tip of the sword was facing the purple sable. Obviously, it is a very dangerous scene. Seeing that the shield and others have mentioned the eyes of the blind. But in the eyes of Zi Yan, I saw a curious baby, looking at him with curious eyes. This scene is very strange to his senses. "Lingbao, you scared our little hero." At this time, the voice of Mai Butler came, and he saw him from the sixth-level hunter, turned into a coachman, with a kind smile on his face. meaning. "Ha ha!" The expressionless wildebeest strongman laughed loudly. He looked at the purple face of the purple horse and was full of praise. "Little guy, you are very good!" The purple scorpion scratched his head and did not feel any strange. He possesses perceptual, very keen perception, and from the beginning he did not feel the killing from the holy sword. All of this is purely a prank of the Holy Sword, but it is a surprise to the people of Shield. "Little hero, the battle is over, this is a reward for you." The Maikeeper came forward and the holy sword returned to his side and turned into a light spot. He took out the same energy as the last time and put it in the hands of Zi Yan. He smiled: "You are very hurt. Heavy, hurry and take it." Zi Yan nodded, the previous energy crystal, has been completely consumed, this one is indeed very timely, he did not hesitate, directly served. But when swallowing, he clearly heard the sound of the swallowing water coming from afar. When he turned back, he found that Shield and others were watching him, and his expression was inexplicable. "What''s wrong, there are flowers on my face?" "There is blood!" The malt walked to the side of the purple. "That is normal!" Zi Yan touched his face, and the touch was really a **** face. "Four levels of killing five, purple, you are very strong!" Malt looked at the purple, the face is full of seriousness and admiration, it seems that at this moment, she really recognized the power of the purple. "Thank you!" Zixiao smiled. There were sacred soldiers in this battle, and two six-level hunters were killed. One of them was the founder of Longshan. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of power the family of malt had. Moreover, he suspects that he has been involved in a right and wrong. And it''s still a big right and wrong, he can''t control it. In this battle, everyone has no damage. In addition to the most serious injury to the sable, Linsei lost a saber-toothed tiger. Although the injury was the heaviest, the harvest of the sable was also the biggest. The resources of the five-level hunter were taken away. In addition, a crystallization of energy was obtained from the Mai butler. When taking away the resources of the five-level hunter, Zi Yan finally understands what kind of energy crystallization is. It is the energy crystallization of the five-level hunter or the five-level pseudo-beast, which is like the crystal of the outside world. . The sable is healing, and several people are guarding the battlefield. The wildebeest is strong, the malt is staying with the Mai butler. "May Butler, the reason we came out because of the second uncle? Why did he let the housekeeper kill me?" Malt sat on the grass with his hands on his knees, and there was a grief on his face. "The old slave was not clear before, but after seeing the steward, it is already certain." Mai Guanjia sighed. "Is it a second uncle who hurt his father? I want my father, I want to go home!" "Without the command of the lord, we can''t go back for a while. You can rest assured that the lord will not have anything. Now things have not been resolved. After the settlement is over, someone will be sent to pick us up. It is you, usually you are not arguing. Come out to play, this is a rare opportunity." The family''s affairs have not yet been resolved, the Mai Butler will not go back with the malt, and then the group can only continue to play aimlessly. After three times with the malt to ensure that the family will not be in trouble, she is completely relieved. The special carriage has broken, but the battle is over, and similar battles will not happen in the future, so there is no need for the carriage. After the **** became strong, ~www.novelhall.com~ has not changed back. When the team went ahead, the malt rider was a pseudo-beast controlled by Lin Sai. The sable''s injury improved day by day. After seven days, his injury completely recovered. The energy crystallized and consumed a third. Next, he will refine the energy crystal, and then enhance his own strength, waiting for the recognition of the rules, let him awaken his own attributes. In the current team, in addition to the two six-level hunters, the purple scorpion with the record of killing the five-level hunter is a well-deserved strong. In the course of the road, there is no danger that can threaten this powerful team. More often, only shields and others are required to take a shot. A month later, the second energy crystal obtained by Aster was completely refining, and his strength was stronger than when he was fighting. But the rules did not recognize him. He had not yet entered the fifth grade, so Ziyan took out the third energy crystal, which is his spoils. Chapter 2348: Grade 5 crystallization Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the arrangement of the Jiatu family, Jiatu Huangtu continued to play the foundation in the town. When they came to the second year of the world, their basic chapters finally came to an end, and they began to awaken and become promoted into the ranks of hunters. For those who have been playing for two years, the ability to awaken is really simple, and with the awakening of their abilities, their strength has begun to advance by leaps and bounds. Level 2, Level 3, and even soon to Level 4. For others, it takes many years to reach, and they only need a short time to arrive. After entering the fourth level, the Jiatu family let them carry out a long period of retreat. In this retreat, they began to attack the fifth level. Level 5 is a prerequisite for entering the city, and only where there is a sacred soldier can you find the way back. At the time of the preparation of the Jiatu family, the remaining four of the Hult family were also striking the five levels. ...... ...... At the end of the second battle, Mai Butler re-distributed a reward to everyone. Although I have received a lot of rewards from Shengyuan y last time, after all, after two battles of life and death, there will be a long time to stay here. I do not know whether it is considering the improvement of the fighting power of the purple scorpion. This time, the wheat keeper gave a lot more rewards than the last time, and the sable was assigned a thousand drops of holy source y. Even for the current purple sable, this is still a very impressive number. The third energy crystal is still in the middle of refining, and sooner or later there will be energy consumption, so the subsequent purpura also needs to swallow these holy sources to enhance its strength. His strength in the body of the body has continued to grow in the process of refining. ...... ...... In a mountain, the purple scorpion is hidden next to a huge stone, and with the breath, the perception is completely released. In his hand, the broken knife has been squirted and clenched in the hand. At the moment ten meters in front of him, Yago and Mintai also hid in the dark, holding their breath, and the weapons in their hands were tightly held. The malt is twenty meters away from the purple sable, holding a long whip and looking alert. Shield and Yuan Hong, five meters behind the purple scorpion. At this moment, the spirit of all people is very concentrated and seems to be waiting for something. Outside a mile, above a high ground, Mai Butler and the Wildebeest strongman stood there, and they were able to see the moves of everyone below. The wildebeest strongman said with some concern: "Is this feasible?" Mai Butler whispered softly: "Do not worry, they are very measured. Although this is a bit dangerous, the lady should not be a big problem. And this kind of experience will help the young lady break into the fifth grade." The wildebeest strongman nodded and continued to look down. Of course his sight had always fallen on the malt. Once the latter has any crisis, he will rush to the fastest speed. This time, these four level hunters are preparing to hunt five level pseudo-beasts. At the fourth level, if they want to break through quickly, they need to reach the peak of the fourth level. The fastest way is to refine the energy. "Roar!" In the quiet waiting, there was a roar in the depths of the forest. In the roaring sound, the earthquake shook and the trees trembled. I saw a black leopard flying quickly from the forest. It is very fast, like a black light, stepping on a block of rock, jumping, and quickly fleeing to the distance. Behind the black panther, follow a giant behemoth. It has a khaki-colored appearance and resembles a certain kind of bear, but it is faster than a bear. When it is going forward, the limbs are stepping on the boulder, bringing a huge momentum. This is an unknown five-level pseudo-beast, with a strong power. When the roaring, the mouth is open, and the sharp fangs in the mouth are cold and cold. In the farther places, the route has long been remembered in the mind, and the direction of the control of the beast is carefully controlled. Finally, after several consecutive jumps, the control beast jumped over a boulder, and on the side of the boulder, the malt was hiding, and a light flashed in the eyes. "Hey!" After the control of the beast has just ran, the five-level pseudo-soul is coming from the rear. Its limbs are slamming on the boulder, the boulders begin to tremble slightly, and the five-level pseudo-beasts are vacant and erect. At this time, a long whip, like a poisonous snake, appeared from one side at an extremely smashing angle, and the layers were wrapped around the front legs of the five-level pseudo-soul, and the other was a circle around the boulder. Just caught in the hands of malt. The long whip was straight, and the tangled boulder began to vibrate, then left the original position and rolled toward the side. The malt is also a cockroach, and the figure falls to the side. Fortunately, her grasp of the direction is very timely, and did not allow the rolling boulder to press. The man fell down, but this one blocked, but it also played a great role. I saw the body of the five-level pseudo-beast, and immediately fell to the bottom, and the head squatted on the next boulder. "Peng!" A shock, the boulder was split, and the five-level pseudo-soul swayed his head, seeming to feel some dizziness. "Go to death!" A few meters away, Yago and Mintai stood up, one holding a hammer and a tight battle axe, toward the lower five-level pseudo-beast. "Peng!" In the moment of crisis, the five-level pseudo-beast stabilized the body, stepping back two steps, and one paw swept toward Yago. The claw collided with the hammerhead, and with a shock, I saw that Yago flew out directly. There is also a huge gap between the fourth and fifth levels. "puff!" It was Mintai''s attack that hit the other side, but the Tomahawk just stuck a little bit into the skull and was stuck by the skull. The five-level pseudo-beast was suffering and the head was raised. It produced a powerful force and directly sent Mintai Lianren to the weapon to fly out. The long whip in the hand of the malt was released, and one of the long whip continued to entangle one of the claws of the fifth-level pseudo-sacred beast, which carried the long whip toward the inverted Mintai. "Hey!" At this time, a streamer flashed, and at a very fast speed, it was in front of the sacred beast. The black light flashed, a cross knife arc, and went to the head of the pseudo-beast. The knife arc crossed the head of the pseudo-beast, leaving a deep blood mark, but the defense of the five-level pseudo-soul was extremely strong, even if it was attacked by the purple cicada, it could not be killed. "Drink!" "Drink!" Two loud drinks, followed by the shield, and Yuan Hong. They are good at attacking, not good at defense, so after the purple scorpion, in the moment when the fake sacred beast has not yet landed, the weapons in the hands of the two men smashed into the body of the five-level pseudo-beast, but the same depth is not too More, it is stuck. The two pulled out their weapons and rolled over on the ground, retreating to the sides. Mintel and Yago rushed in time to block the attack for others before the other party became angry. The two of them are defenses, and even the malt is coming quickly, regaining the long whip and controlling the movement of the false beast. "Roar!" After several sneak attacks in an instant, the false beast was completely irritated. As the paws fell, Yago and Mintai were directly shot and flew out. "puff!" At the moment when the two men flew backwards, the cross knife arc appeared again, and in the place where it was attacked earlier, the wound was deeper. Then, the purple scorpion retreated, and the shield and Yuan Hong rushed up. Hey! Hey! The two men''s attacks worked and continued to roll backwards, but this time, the false beasts seized the opportunity and rushed to the shield. Its speed is much faster than that of the shield. It puts the shield on the ground with one claw, and the mouth opens, revealing a mouth full of cavities, and it is necessary to bite off the neck. "Snapped!" At this time, the malt was forced to open it directly. The pseudo-beast turned his head in the air and rushed to her. The speed of this culling is faster than when it is against the shield. The malt looked at the coming pseudo-beast, but found that he had nowhere to hide, because the speed of the other party is too fast. The sharp claws will be pressed on your shoulders at the next moment, and you may pounce yourself at any time and then swallow yourself. The fear of death comes to mind. "puff!" At this moment, a black light appeared from behind the malt, and at the speed of electro-optical light, went toward the eyes of the false beast. Without any accident, the eyes of the false beasts were worn by d, while the speed of black light was not reduced, and they flew out from the back of the false beast. The powerful power carried in it also makes the pseudo-sacred animal shape slow, and tilts its head toward the rear. After landing on the ground and rolling for a few laps, the false beast fell to the ground and motionless, blood rushed out along the wound and dyed the earth. The long whip fell to the ground, and the malt was soft and sat on the ground. Looking at the dead pseudo-beast, she is pretty white, just too dangerous. If the attack of the purple is a little later, she is in danger. Watching the fake gods die, Shield and others are coming forward, don''t look at them only shot twice, but the consumption is very large, after all, each hit is the full force of the extraordinary. The face of the purple cicada is whitish, and the brain feels a little dizzy. The final blow is too much for the consumption of ideas. After a brief silence, the faces of the people showed the color of joy. Obviously, their method worked, and sure enough to kill the five-level pseudo-beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can kill one, obviously can kill more, they found a shortcut to improve strength quickly. A few tens of meters away, on a large stone, the wheat housekeeper who appeared in time and the wildebeest looked at each other, and they all saw appreciation from the other side''s eyes. The two nodded with satisfaction. "Look at it, there is nothing." Lin Sai ran out from the side, and said something excited. Shield stood up immediately, with a long sword in his hand, and broke the head of the pseudo-beast in a difficult way. He saw a glowing crystal and rolled out of it. That luminescent crystal is the crystallization of energy. "Really, really is the fifth level!" Seeing that energy crystallized, Lin''s eyes were filled with light. The shield set off the energy crystal, and directly lost it to the purple sable. After the purple scorpion took over, he looked at it and transferred it to the malt. He said, "If you have worked hard, you will start distributing it from you." At this moment, malt is no longer their employer, but their companion. Chapter 2349: Solicit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At one of the high points, the wildebeest and the wheat butler overlooked the bottom, and through the not dense foliage, they were able to clearly see the few people who were hiding behind the big stone. After a while, the forest came roaring. A five-level pseudo-beast was introduced and quickly chased the black shadow leopard that had entered the fourth level. The black shadow leopard rushed in the specified direction, a long whip like a venomous snake, tangled quickly toward the front, directly covering the neck of the fifth-level pseudo-beast. The long whip was smashed straight, causing the other person''s body to be awkward, hitting the ground and pulling out a deep crater. "on!" The low drink rang out and rushed out of Yago and Mintai from both sides, attacking the pseudo-soul. The pseudo-beast is eating and roaring and is completely mad. At this time, the light flickered, and the purple scorpion rushed up with the thunder. Behind him, Shield and Yuan Hong followed, and the weapons in his hand reflected the cold. After a while, with a sorrow, the five-level pseudo-beast fell to death, and the blood flowed out along the wound, dyeing the earth. It has been half a year since the first hunting. In the past six months, the number of five-level pseudo-beasts killed by their group has passed ten. During this time, Lin Sai finally advanced from the third-level control of the beast to the fourth level, becoming a truly powerful existence, controlling a lot of four-level pseudo-beasts. As for the six people of Zijing, even after half a year, they still can''t break through, or a four-level hunter. However, in the past six months, the combat effectiveness of the people has also increased rapidly, but it has been much stronger than before. At that high point, the wildebeest strongman looked at the clean and tidy battle and nodded with satisfaction. He said: "After this period of cooperation, they become more tacit and have more combat effectiveness." Mai Butler smiled and nodded. The shields of these people are very strong and definitely belong to the genius. Of course, the purple scorpion in the ranks is a more genius, even more talented than her own lady. Shield took out the energy crystal, looked at it and threw it to the purple sable, saying: "This time for you." "Give me? Shouldn''t it be my turn?" Ziyan took over the energy crystal, and said doubtfully. "It''s my turn, but my refining is not finished. It''s a waste here. Let''s give it to you first." said Yago, who walked out of the human form. If you compare them to geniuses, then purple is the enchanting genius, the gap between them is still very large. Refining and refining an energy spar, the purpura can be completely refining in less than a month, but they take several months, and the speed is far less than the purplish. After learning about the refining speed of the purplish, they were completely convinced of the purpura. Even Lin Su, who is always proud of himself, thinks that he is very special, but also can''t say a word on the purple talent. "You will hold it, knowing that you have finished refining." Malt looked at Zixiao and smiled. After a long period of running-in, she lost the delicate temperament of everyone, and became more calm and practical on the battlefield. The experience has also improved a lot. Like the first time, the scene that was directly brought down by the false beast has not appeared for a long time. "In this case, then I am not welcome. Maybe you can refine and refine this energy, you can enter the fifth grade." The energy in the handle of the purple scorpion is swallowed. "Are you going to break through, you are really enchanting!" When they heard the purple scorpion, they had to sigh in their hearts. When they first met the purple scorpion, the other party was only entering the third level. In this nearly one year, he jumped from the third level to the fourth level. Now there is a sign of entering the fifth level. ...... ...... At night, Zi Yan sits on the side of refining and crystallization, and he can predict that his body seems to be reaching a certain limit. The recognition of the rules seems to be coming at any time, so he strives for rapid refining and energy crystallization. A few tens of meters away, Shield and others are roasting ro, r scent comes from the nose, and sometimes you can hear everyone''s laughter. The Mai butler has not paid them for a long time. This is not to say that the other side is jealous, but that they are determined not to. Because there is no employer now, everyone has become a partner and friend, like an adventure squad, and get a reward for the common adventure. The wheat housekeeper next to the campfire looked at the horse face strong, and the latter nodded. He got up straight and walked in the direction of Zi Yan. The purple cicada who heard the footsteps opened his eyes and saw the Mai Butler. Mai Guanjia nodded slightly to the purple scorpion, sat next to him, looked at the back of the crowd sitting in front of the fire, said: "Zi Zi, what do you think of the lady?" "View? There is no opinion? People are very intelligent, not squeaky, and get along very well." This somewhat awkward question made the purple smashed, and he said after a little thought. "What about Mai Jia? What do you think of Miss''s family?" Mai Butler asked again. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I have not been to the Mai family, it is not clear, but I want to come here should be a big family, it seems not weaker than Hult, Jiatu, Daofu." "I can tell you that Mai Jia is even stronger than these three families!" said Mai Guan. The words of Mai Guanjia made the purple pimple somewhat surprised. He thought that the Mai family should be only equivalent to these three families, perhaps even weaker than the three. After all, these three families are constantly adding fresh blood. "I know that you have some hatreds with the Hult family. If you are willing to join the Mai family, the Hult family will definitely consider it again before you deal with it. Even he may give up on you!" Looking at the surprised purple cicada The Mai Butler continued. "Join the Mai family?" The invitation of the other party made the purple scorpion somewhat unprepared. "I have been observing you recently. Your character makes us very satisfied, and the lady does not reject you. I invite you to join the Mai family. I hope that you will become a close guard of the lady. Of course, if the lady is interested in you, I am also very I am happy to see this scene, as long as the owner does not object. After all, your character is calm and is a worthy person." Mai Butler looked back at Zi Yan and said: "As for the reward, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you have enough potential, the family will definitely train you and let you enter a higher level. Joining Mai, you will not worry about resources. "" This kind of temptation is not too big, enjoys inexhaustible resources, personally protects the United States, and even has some relationship with Miss Qianjin. This is simply an invitation to go to heaven. For most people, this is an invitation that cannot be rejected. However, these conditions are not enough to impress the purple, and even can not make his heart produce the slightest wave. Because he does not belong to this world, it is impossible to stay here for a long time. He is just a passer-by here. The ultimate goal is to return to the Star of Life and guard it there to resist the invasion of aliens. Therefore, he did not hesitate, but he shook his head directly. "Why, you don''t want to?" Mai Butler was too surprised for the quick answer of Zi Yan. Zi Yan thought and said: "The conditions given by Mai Guanjia are too good. In fact, I also want to agree. But I have to enter the city. I have a mission and mission." In this world, there is only one place that can be called a city, that is, the core of the world, where all the strong people gather. "This is not a conflict. Mai has a power in that city. When the time comes, we will return to the city." Mai Guan said, he thought that Zijing and everyone who came to the world. All the same, they all entered the city as a dream. "The goodwill of Mai Butler is my heart, but the purpose of my entry into the city is not to stay there. It is to leave from there, I have to go back to my world." "Leave? Come to this world, you can''t leave." Mai Guanjia looked strange. "Maybe others can''t, but I didn''t come in by proper means, and there is still a chance to leave. It''s not awkward, I used the channel of the Jiatu family to enter the world. Before I came to this world, I was not The Holy King is just a saint." The manager who has always calmly calmed down, the expression at the moment has undergone dramatic changes, and his face is full of shock. The performance of Zixiao along the way has already made him very satisfied, and this gave birth to a pitiful heart, but he did not expect that Zi Yan was just a saint, not the world''s recognized minimum standard holy king. As a result, the potential of Ziyan is much larger than he expected. "There have been rumors that Jiatu, Hult, and Doffer are in control of a special passage. The passage can have a very small probability of leaving. It seems that this rumor is true." Mai Guanjia The shock is not diminished. "When I was outside, I had a deal with the Jiatu family. I needed to come in here to bring them a sacred soldier. So I can only refuse the goodwill of the Mai butler, because once I try to get the sacred soldier, I will look for it. The way to return to the outside world." For Mai Butler, Zi Yan did not hide anything, because the other party deserves his trust, and because he has nothing at the moment. This result is beyond the expectations of Mai Guanjia~www.novelhall.com~ He said that he was very sorry, but he did not insist on saying anything. In fact, knowing these things, he finally understood why Zi Yan has such a talent, and how can he be a mortal person who can trade with Jiatu family? In this regard, he is not disappointed, but has some expectations. Because such people are doomed to be extraordinary, such people are destined to leave their own pen and ink in this world. The purple scorpion continues to refine the energy and crystallize. During the day, together with the people, it looks for the five-level pseudo-beast to hunt. The task of finding is naturally done by the false **** beast of Linse. In this way, in the passage of time, the purple body is getting stronger and stronger. Soon after, it took a month to complete the refinement of energy crystals. At night, the team stopped to rest, Shield and others were busy firing the fire, and the purple scorpion continued to kneel. Recently, his body has some kind of strong change. About a quarter of an hour later, the purple scorpion suddenly had light, from the inside out. Chapter 2350: Thunder energy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the dark night, the purple eyes of the knees have light. This light may not be bright during the day, but in the dark, this light is very conspicuous. Preparing the shield of the fire, the corner of the eye noticed the anomaly not far away, stopped the movement in the hand, and turned back subconsciously. The source of the abnormality and the purple sable, he looked at the purple sable, saw the light of the purple scorpion, the expression solidified, and a look of horror. The purple scorpion has light, and the light is getting stronger and brighter. Seeing that the shield did not have the next move, Yuan Hong, then looked up, naturally attracted by the sudden emergence of the light. Then, he saw the glowing purple sable, the expression on his face followed, and the action of preparing to cut r followed. Yago and Mintai are picking up the things on the board, saying that they are always worthless, they cant lose the money, but they still have a full car, so that their armor Achilles tendon, there is no place to place it. The two also noticed the light not far away, stopped the movements in their hands, and looked back at the place where the light was shining. Then, the expression on the faces of the two men solidified, and the eyes gradually showed a shocking color. The radiance of the sable is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting brighter and brighter. Mai Butler, Ma Weiqiang, and Malt are also turning around and looking at Zi Yan. I saw the purple scorpion at the moment, the body radiated bright light, the light appeared from the inside out, with the flashing electric light, the mystery of the face of the purple scorpion is mysterious. A wave of energy belongs to a ripple that escapes away. "That is... energy!" "Five-level energy! The energy of the five-level energy!" The face of a few people is full of incredible moments. Among them, the realm of Zi Yan was once the lowest, pure newcomer, but now he is the first to advance to the fifth. The light in his body is the light of energy that emerges from the body after being approved by the rules. It is the standard symbol of entering the fifth level. Soon, the body of the sable will awaken a crystal of energy, indicating that the sable has entered the fifth level. The face of Mai Butler was shocked, but the shock he presented was not the same as that of Shield. What stunned them was that Ziyan quickly broke into the fifth grade, and he was shocked by the energy properties released by Ziyan at the moment. That energy is full of destructive power, and the surface is surrounded by electric light, which is an extremely difficult Thunder property. "Ray, it turned out to be thunder!" This is the reason why Mai Guanjia is really shocked. Because the energy properties are also strong and weak, the thundering awakening of the sable is obviously much stronger than the average energy. In other words, he has just entered the fifth level, which is already above a lot of five levels. "I didn''t expect it to be a thunder property. It''s a very difficult property! It''s full of destructive attributes! This little guy is really awesome!" The wildebeest strongman opened his mouth, and now the flashing electric light on the purple dragonfly made him Feeling a trace of danger, it is the restraint of the property. "This energy attribute is truly unusual! It seems that I still look down on him!" The Mai Butler, who knows more things than the wildebeest, shook his head and sighed. "Breakthrough, even broke through so fast!" Lin Sai is very unacceptable for the breakthrough of the sable at this moment. He is only in the stage of entering the fourth grade, but the purple is a realm faster than him. Moreover, this is still happening in just over a year. The speed of this breakthrough is too fast, and it is too shocking. At this moment, Lin Sai did not know that other people were hit harder than he was because they have been in this realm for many years. Those who have not been able to break through for many years, but today saw a existence that only stayed in this realm for a year, so they entered the fifth level without any hindrance. Isn''t it difficult to enter level 5? Doesn''t it mean that there are rules to suppress? Doesn''t it mean that many people are isolated from the threshold? Why is Zizi able to enter Level 5 so easily? Moreover, it is still so easy, easy to have no bottlenecks, it is completely natural. Of course they are happy for the breakthrough of Ziyan, but there are some indignations in the heart, and there are some envy and envy. Of course, there is no hate! "This guy, the speed of breaking the border is too fast." Even at this moment, the Maijia Qianjin is a little unbalanced in her heart. She always feels that she is very talented and has to say that she has suffered a lot in today. She is also about to touch the fifth-level threshold, but she has always believed that she will be one step faster than the purple. Everyone is shocked that the purple scorpion can make a quick breakthrough, which is quite emotional. This talent is really amazing, envious, and embarrassed. This may be that people are more popular than people. At this time, I saw only the thunder of the purple scorpion, and suddenly changed. The dazzling light began to force change, only to see his half body, suddenly become golden, surrounded by a golden thunder snake, the light is hot and full of tyrannical atmosphere. The other half of the body, but it is emitting silver light, silver thunder snake y cold tyranny, flashing on the body surface. His body became half of gold and half silver, and the two different scent of blazing heat and y cold appeared on him alone, and then spread out with an extreme repressive atmosphere. "What is going on here?" Such a change made the shield and others horrified. The energy attribute of the purple scorpion seems to be a bit strange. "Double attributes, how is this possible!" After seeing this scene, the wildebeest and the wheat butler have also undergone dramatic changes. The situation of Zi Yan is completely out of common sense and becomes strange. They have never heard of it. When one person awakens energy, he can awaken the dual attributes. This is not in line with common sense! At this moment, the purple scorpion, I do not know the dramatic changes in the expression of the people, he closed his eyes and knees, quietly feeling the position of Dantian. The energy that was once suppressed by his rules was released at this moment, and the energy gathered in his dantian, like a knot, turned into a ball. The ball exudes a dazzling thunder light, which is the property of the purple scorpion. Can awaken the thunder property, which has always been expected in the purple scorpion, just let the purple sorrow care, will not awaken the y yang lei property. Along with this thought, I saw that the energy crystal suddenly burst into a glaring light. In that light, there appeared gold and silver, and there were double attributes. After perceiving these two energy properties, Zi Yan was finally relieved. Although the rules still have a repression on him, he has two attributes, and his combat power will undoubtedly be much stronger than the ordinary five. Maybe he can''t play the sixth level, but in the fifth level, it is definitely the pressure. With energy, all aspects of his work are much stronger than before. For example, the speed, such as the Thunder''s knife, will go up to the next level. More importantly, in this realm, Zi Yan is qualified to enter the city and find what he wants. This is your own energy, so you don''t need to be familiar with it for a long time. With the movement of Ziyan, the energy is crouching into Dantian. The crystallization of energy that shines with intense light has also become a restrained gold and silver color. Outside, the glare of the purple cockroach disappeared, and he opened his eyes. Open the eyes of the purple, seeing everyone''s eyes are staring at him, each expression is still different. "What''s wrong? I have flowers on my face?" Zi Yan touched his face and said inexplicably. "Are you breaking through?" Malt said, looking at Zi Yan. "Ah!" Zi Yan nodded. "I am dying of you, why do you want to break through?" The malt came forward and squeezed the purple neck, shaking it hard, and the little tiger teeth just bite. The expressions of the crowds all converge at this moment, and then the faces are full of smiles, congratulations to the purple breakthrough. "Oh, it''s too boring. It''s a step faster than me." The malt was tired and could only sit on the side. Now her strength can''t be compared to the purple, and it just didn''t work hard, just kidding. "Purple, congratulations on your breakthrough, we are not drunk tonight!" Shield laughed. "Yes, there is no pressure under this, you can let go and drink." Yuan Hong is also laughing. In fact, Zi Yan broke through faster than them. Although they are awkward, they are still very convinced, because Zi Yan is more hard than them. "It''s really necessary to relax." Zi Yan nodded and smiled. The time came out is not short, the wine is not much, this is the last time I met a caravan and exchanged something with something. The purple scorpion breaks through, naturally deserves happiness, and the stronger the fighting power of the purple scorpion, the better for the whole team. The sable also guarantees that the next step will be to kill the five-level pseudo-beast and help others to break through. When a few people completely ignored it, the wildebeest strongman and the Mai butler remained awake. At this moment, they watched a few people who were making wine, and their faces showed their regrets. This pity is aimed at not being able to leave the purple scorpion in the Mai family, seeing the purple scorpion breakthrough, and awakening the dual attributes, and their potential for the sable is also higher. But unfortunately, such a very high potential existence cannot be left in the family. "If he is willing to stay, I am actually willing to make media for him. I believe that after seeing his potential, the master will recognize him." Mai Butler said. "His character is not bad, the potential is high, the owner will definitely promise!" said the strongman. Mai Butler sighed and said: "But it''s a pity that he doesn''t belong here!" The wildebeest strongman said: "That may not be. There have been rumors in these years, but how many people have really left? Although this kid has a high potential, he does not say that he can leave when he leaves. Once he can not leave With the beauty of the lady, as long as he adds some color, he is not awkward to join the Mai family." The Maikeeper turned back and looked at the strongman of the wildebeest. He said: "When did you start to grow your brain?" "I have been there." The next day, Zi Yan said with a few people to kill the five-level pseudo-beast, as everyone guessed, the current purple sable can single out the pseudo-beast. After a month, everyone gained a lot. On one night, suddenly a strange voice came and awakened everyone. Chapter 2351: Controlling the prince Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice was sharp and long, and it reached the place where everyone rested, and immediately awakened everyone. "what sound?" The purple eyes are open, and the eyes are looking in a certain direction. The sound comes from there, like some kind of communication signal. His perception was released and no abnormalities were detected. The voice sounded too loud and his expression became vigilant. "What happened?" A few people stood up and the weapons were already in their hands, and they were alert. "Everyone doesn''t have to be nervous, just a signal." Mai Butler got up and reached out to appease everyone, then took a small bamboo whistle from his arms and blew it on his lips. The same sharp, long sounds sounded and spread in all directions. Then, the two sounds undulating in succession, conveying a message to each other. "Mai Guan, what is this?" Malt sleeps out of the tent and comes to the butler''s side. "It is the person sent by your father. The family conflict should be solved. We can go back." Mai Butler said that he had picked up the bamboo whistle again. "Really?" Malt''s eyes were rounded, and the face was full of joy. "Really!" Mai Butler nodded and said yes, malt excitedly cheered. The joy of going home is full of enthusiasm at the moment, she is very happy and excited. But soon, she was quiet, turned to look at the purple people, and said with doubt: "We went back, then what about them?" Mai Butler said: "The mission is over here. If they want, they can follow us to the nearby town." Malt does not understand: "Can they let us go back with us? They are all geniuses, powerful, and the father should be very happy." Mai Butler spread his hands and showed a helpless expression. The malt turned and looked at Zi Yan and others and said, "Is it not you? Do you want to go back with me?" "Mal, your kindness is our heart. It''s just that we are used to such a **** life, we don''t know anything about the rules. It is inevitable that the family will not adapt, and we are too accustomed to being restrained. Freedom. It is also very good, if there is a fate, we will still see you again." Shield Li smiled and said, it was rejected the other party''s kindness. Yuan Hong and others nodded and agreed. "What about you?" Malt looked at the purple, and his expression was a bit complicated: "Do you want to stay with them to go out with the task? Are you free?" Zi Yan shook his head. There was a sigh of joy on the face of the malt. She thought that the sable was not with them and would go back with her. She is ready to give Zi Zi some promise of freedom in advance, but then the words of Zi Yan, but let the smile on the face of malt dissipate in an instant, and become lost again. "I have a mission, I have to go to that city!" This is also a rejection. Although Mai has a power in the city, her family is currently only in the town, close to the city, but not in the city. Looking at the disappointment of the lady, Mai Guan said: "Purple, you have to go to the city, we just drop the way, and then we can walk along the way." "That would thank the Mai Butler." Zi Yan thanked. Mai Butler smiled, and after the malt heard that he could walk for a long time, the loss on his face was reduced. The sableness of the sable is very high. It is a genius of the enchanting level. Letting such a presence leave, the shield and others will certainly not give up. But they can''t force the purple scorpion anything, and this time, Ziyan also gave them great help. Just like the malt, their mood has also become lost. Because they are with a highly talented genius, they have to pass by. After an hour, the earth came to vibrate, a team resembling a cavalry, passing through the jungle, appeared in the sight of everyone. The head is a person who is covered in the armor, full of chilling atmosphere, and there is dry blood on the armor. Under the bonfire, there is some glare from the cold. Under him, he was riding a huge animal. According to the interactions of the people with the fake beasts, this alien is at least the equivalent of a five-level pseudo-beast. Behind him, following the presence of four pseudo-beasts, you can see the traces of the battle from their bodies. They quickly passed through the forest, came to the front of the malt, and untied the helmet for the first person, revealing a handsome face under the fire. His age seems to be a little longer than the purple scorpion, his eyebrows are like a knife, his appearance is extremely handsome, he holds the helmet in one hand, comes to the malt, and swears, "I have seen Miss!" Behind him, the other four were kneeling on one knee. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the handsome man, as if he had some kind of affinity and attraction. "Changfeng brother!" Malt looked at the handsome man and smiled. "Changfeng, I didn''t expect you to come over. What happened to the family, is the owner still okay?" said Mai Guan, who stood next to the malt. "Everything is fine!" The wind in the armor faintly said, at this moment, only malt in his eyes, he said with some love: "This time, you suffered, lost, and tanned." "But I am stronger!" Malt holds a fist, like a hard-working performance, hoping to get a little girl praised by the parents. The sound of the car rang, only in the rear of the mountain, a wide carriage pulled by a strange animal came over, and the wind smiled and said: "Hurry on the train!" Malt nodded cleverly and walked toward the front carriage, but just a few steps away, she looked back at Ziyan. The eyes of the wind, moving along the gaze of the malt, saw the purple sable, his brow slightly wrinkled. "Changfeng, are you King of the Beastmaster Ke Changfeng! At this moment, an exclamation sounded, from the control of the beastmaster Lin Sai. I saw him with wide eyes and looked at the expression of the wind. Zi Yan and others have looked at each other and looked back at the long wind. At this moment, the expression has finally changed dramatically. As a control animal beast, Lin Sai often mentions the name of another animal-controlled beast, that is, Ke Changfeng, who has the title of ''The Prince of the Beastmaster''. It is said that he is promoted to the sixth grade at a young age. It is also the strongest among the six-level control beasts. He claims to be the youngest animal in the world, and he is also recognized as the most promising beastmaster. He is said to have been able to control the beast. And it was extremely handsome, and this was the title of the prince of the beast. Lin Sai has always been very respectful to the prince of the beast, and he is regarded as an idol. I did not expect to be able to meet today. This is completely unexpected. Since the other party is there, it is obvious that these alien beasts are the opponent''s beasts, and they should all be five-level pseudo-soul mounts. "You are also a beastmaster?" Changfeng heard and exclaimed, and looked back at Lin Sai. Lin Sai nodded and looked a little excited. "Unfortunately, only four, some weak." Changfeng shook his head and said. After that, he stopped paying attention to a few people and turned and said, "Let''s go." From beginning to end, he did not look at the shield and others, just because of the malt''s gaze, and squinted at the purple. Not to mention them, even the sixth-level wildebeest strongman did not let him take a look. This is a person who is difficult to get close to and a proud person. Ke Changfeng put on his helmet again and turned over the back of the beast. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!" "Let''s go." Mai Butler seems to have been used to the other''s indifference, nodded and said. Shield and others immediately followed and prepared to leave with the team. "Hey!" At this time, a long gun crossbar was in front of a few people, but it was blocked by one of the four. Shield and others are a glimpse. "Changfeng, they are friends of Miss, and they are protecting the safety of the lady along the way." said the Mai Butler who walked to the carriage. "The safety of the next lady, I am protected, no need for them." Ke Chang said that he did not return. "They just took the opportunity to go back to the nearby town." Mai Butler continued. "Not allowed to be close to the team two hundred meters!" Ke Changfeng''s words are indifferent. "Changfeng brother, they are all my friends." Malt probed out from the carriage, watching Ke Changfeng grievances said. Ke Changfengs cold face showed a smile and turned and said: One hundred meters! "May Butler, Mai... Miss, let''s go first, we still intend to stay here for a while." Seeing that Ke Changfeng is not an easy person to get along with, and I don''t want them to follow, the shield is directed at the two. He hugged his fist and said. There is no danger in this section of the road, and five of them can leave. They have always been used to freedom, and obviously do not want to see each other''s face. "This is also good, Zi Yan, let''s go!" Mai Butler can only nod. "You, take care!" Zi Yan turned and rushed to the four men and walked toward the carriage. Mai Guanjia was responsible for driving, Zi Yan sat next to him, Ke Changfeng saw this scene, frowned, just when he was ready to say something, I saw the malt probe again, watching Zi Zi smiled: "Purple Hey, don''t sit on the frame, come in and sit, it''s very spacious." The sable sitting on the frame has already felt that the atmosphere is not good, and where is it going. But before he refused, Malt was holding him and asking him to enter the carriage. In the eyes of Mai Butler, this is not surprising at all, because this time, everyone has been living together and has been friends for a long time. Ke Ke Changfeng did not know, his eyes slightly picked up, and there seemed to be a cold light in his eyes. "Goodbye, you are lucky enough to pass through Jingjing Town and go there to find me." After the purple scorpion entered the carriage, the malt squatted in the window, and several people waved at the shield. "Yes, goodbye!" Shield and others waved in response. Looking at the carriage in front, Ke Changfeng''s face is completely black, but it is dark night, he is wearing a helmet, so no one can see this scene. Mai Butler guessed it, but just smiled. There is a space next to the frame, and the strong horse is sitting on it. There is nothing to say about Ke Changfeng, because the strong horse is the guardian of the homeowner, and is responsible for the safety of malt. Be regarded as a corpse level guard! Ps: I have played hundreds of words, but all of them have been deleted. I always thought that dreams and reality are two lines, and one day I can connect. Because there is a saying, it is called effort to realize the dream. But I found that my two lines, I don''t know when to start, left and right, and the distance is getting farther and farther, and it is time to choose. One side is a dream, it is a carefree, it is a thought of flying, it is a leisurely journey in a different world, a child''s affection, a grudge. One side is life, the child is called Dad, the wife is calling her husband, you have to hold this house as a man, you have to take this responsibility! When dreams and reality cannot be taken into consideration, this should not be a very difficult decision for a person who has already become a family. Abandon your dreams and return to real life. Im sorry to say to the friends who have always supported Leiwu here! I have lived up to everyone''s support ~www.novelhall.com~ to live up to everyone''s expectations, the world of Zi Yan is still wonderful, but I have to return to reality. Yesterdays break was the last straw to make a decision for the person who did not decide on this character. The world of Zi Yan will not end, he will go to his end, but the process of his completion may be later, because Lei Wu will keep the day as much as possible. I originally planned not to inform everyone, and everyone is used to it. But when I think that there are still many book friends waiting for the update on time, so waiting for everyone to be disappointed, after all, it is not kind. If you can''t stop, Leiwu will be one day later, and the update time will be at 12 noon. If this point is not updated, it will be until tomorrow. Those who see these people who want to swear, I suggest you come to the website to swear, because in other websites are channels, or pirated, I can''t see them, I can''t be angry with myself, it will affect everyone''s mood. (This should be the last ps before the end! Thank you for your continued support! Sincere thanks! Thank you!) Chapter 2352: Thunder 9 days Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Ke Changfeng and others left, the air here became chilly, and the temperature of the bonfire seemed to have dropped. ?Ҽ??? Read the book1?k?a?n?p;c? The black panther next to Linse, looking at somewhere with vigilance, bending his back like a tight long bow, making an action that can be attacked at any time. It seems as if there is an invisible air machine that locks them, like the prey that the powerful hunter is eyeing, making them very nervous. "It must be the control of the beast of Ke Changfeng, they are on tour here." Linse said quietly. As his voice fell, the wind whistled, and saw a shadow, passing quickly from a distance. "The people of this big family are really hard to get close to! Fortunately, we did not accept the invitation of Mai Butler, otherwise we are really not free." Yuan Hong sighed. "Let''s go, we should go to Longshan Town to see how the boss handles ''Longshan''." Since the last attack, Shield has passed the secret information to the ''Destroy Dragon'' headquarters. The rules of ''destroy the dragon'', this deliberately targeted killing must not be such a calculation. ...... ...... The sable sitting in the carriage did not always talk and laugh with the malt. He spent most of his time practicing. "You have entered the fifth grade. Why are you still fighting like this?" A few days later, when the malt woke up with the purple scorpion, he curiously asked. "Isn''t this yet to the sixth grade? I can only be the lowest in this realm." Zi Yan smiled and said. "But you can be strong, they are definitely not as good as you!" Malt looked at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. After entering the city, he still has to face the enemy, the strength is of course the stronger the better. Every time Ziyan walked out of the carriage, he would encounter a sharp eye, those eyes from Ke Changfeng, from the four five-level guards. I have to bear these hostile eyes every day, so the sables rarely leave the carriage. This is still because they know that Zi Yan will not follow them into Jingjing Town. If they don''t know about it, I am afraid that I will think of other ways to kill him in the middle of the road. Ke Changfeng has feelings for malt, and malt is not as simple as ordinary subordinates for Ke Changfeng. As for what is the situation between the two, Zixiao does not have the leisure to understand. He doesn''t have such a big gossip, just want to know more about the city. Mai Butler should be very clear about it, but he could not find an opportunity to ask. Therefore, he can only stay in the carriage to practice. Along the way, Ke Changfengs controlled beasts were monitored at the periphery, and there was no accident. Zi Yan does not need to shoot, he is almost enjoying the same treatment as malt in the team. Without a chance to shoot, these people are naturally unclear. What kind of strength does this young man who looks younger than Ke Changfeng? Because it is directly back to Jingjing Town, during the period, it is not necessary to deliberately go to other places. According to the expectations of Mai Guanjia, they will be able to reach Jingjing Town after about half a year. Of course, if you are on the road, the time will be faster. This is also the reason why Zier chose to follow this team. If he is allowed to go, he does not know how long it will take to reach the city. ...... ...... The center of the world has a city. This is the only place in the whole world that dares to call the city. City of God! This is the name of the city. It is very angry and has a deep meaning. Because in this city, living in the Protoss, they are the real God in the eyes of the world! It is home to all the strong people in the world, and the minimum standard to enter here is a five-level hunter. It is said that in this city, the 7th and 8th hunters are very common. If you are lucky enough, you can see the 9th level and even see God. The city has a large population, but there are not many people entering and leaving every day, it seems very deserted. On this day, six people came outside the city of God. There are one old man in these six people, and the remaining five are young people, but they have reached the fifth level at a young age and have the qualification to enter the city. The old man looked at the city of God and did not go in. Instead, he turned and took out a token and handed it to a young man. He said, "Hill, you took this token and went to the city to find someone in our family."Ҽ? Look at the book to see 1?k?a?n?p;c? As for whether you can leave with the sacred soldiers, it depends on your creation." From the Doffer family, the young man named Hill took the token and nodded and said: "Reassured, I will be able to go out with the holy soldiers! Because there is a person outside, waiting for me to kill with the holy soldiers!" After that, Dove Hill took the token and walked with the other four to the gates of the City of God. The entire gate was completely open, but there was nothing in it. When everyone walked to the door, I saw a light curtain appearing from the top of the head and falling to the bottom. This light curtain is similar to energy detection and is controlled by rules. All people below the fifth level cannot be forced through this light curtain. The result of trying to impact the light curtain can only be dead! The cockroach flickered and the five people went in smoothly. Among the three families that came here, the Doffer family was the first to enter the city of God. A few days later, the five people of the Hult family arrived, and Hotter Tommy died, leaving only four places. The guide who apparently reached the fifth level, like the old man of the Daofu family, did not choose to enter, but gave them a token, let them take the token to enter the city. After another half a month, the Jiatu family was late, and the four-person team, with the figure of Jiatu Huang, took the token and walked toward the city of God. Just when the light curtain fell, he turned his head and looked at the sky, muttering: "Purple, where are you? Is it in the fifth grade?" ...... ...... It seems that the malt is too much to miss the parents, telling the whole team to speed up the road. In the fifth month, they reached the scope of Jingjing Town. The Mai family is not in Jingjing Town, but in the town of more than 20 miles away, there is a manor equivalent to one-third of Jingjing Town. Mai Butler and Malt strongly invited Zi Zi to enter the Mai family, but they were rejected by Zi Zi. If he does not refuse, I am sure that Ke Changfengs efforts will be suppressed, and I am afraid that it will be completely exploded. He has no enmity with the other party, there is no need to deliberately provoke the other party. His main purpose is to enter the city as soon as possible. "Purple, after entering the city, you have to be careful. If you feel that it is not good, you can come here to find me, I am waiting for you in the family." Malt looked at the purple cicada, his eyes were red. Zi Yan nodded and said that she knew. On the other side, Ke Changfeng snorted and went out to want to come out, purely dreaming. "Mal, Mai Butler, take care!" Zi Yan rushed to the two to hold the fist, then turned and left. The malt got on the carriage and watched the purple scorpion leave and headed for the manor. ...... ...... Ready to enter Jingjing Zhen Ziyan to buy some supplies of purple sable, the look suddenly changed, looking back at the direction of Maijia Manor. I saw the sky there, and there was a huge portal in the abruptness. The portal was full of ray of light, and the surface of the snake was swimming. Then, the portal opened wide, and a thunder rushed out of it and fell toward the earth. The sound of the rumble sounded through the sky, the thunder began to surge, and the momentum was extremely large, causing many hunters to look at the eyes, and the voice of the discussion came out. "That is... thunder for nine days?" Looking at the portal above the scorpio, the face of the purple scorpion, gave birth to dramatic changes. The same as Lei Wu, his perception of the power of the Thunder is very keen, at first glance, that is the power of the Thunder, that is, the Lei technology thunder for nine days. This movement came from the Mai family. Apparently there was a big battle there, and one of the Lei people would thunder for nine days. Some of the sables regret that they did not agree to the malt to go to the Mai family. At this moment, after seeing them, they have already disappeared. "Go and see!" The heart quickly concluded that the sable can only return and fly away in the direction of the Mai family. The thunderstorm for nine days made the purple heart''s mind grow obviously fluctuating, so he did not notice that when he turned the direction, there was a fake beast hidden in the dark, paying attention to his every move. Flying over more than ten miles of purple, the brow suddenly wrinkled, looking at somewhere. "Peng!" The earth burst, and a figure flew out and went straight to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" At his feet, he easily avoided the blow. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The soil splashed, and several figures rushed out from the ground and went straight to the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion flickers and avoids these attacks again. These people have the strength of four or five levels and should be the guards of the Mai family. Zi Yan didn''t want to do it with them. He just wanted to see people who had just been thundering for nine days. So, after he escaped these attacks, he rushed toward the front. Far away, he saw the huge manor, but when he saw the manor, he also saw a lot of hand-held weapons, hunters wearing armor, flying towards this side. You don''t have to guess, you can know that their purpose is to stop him. "Don''t get me wrong, I am looking for malt!" Looking at these rushing people, Zi Yan can only explain. "kill!" In response to Zi Yan''s ~www.novelhall.com~ is the sound of shouting, the sound of weapons tearing the air, the weapons that come from the back. In the face of these attacks, the sable can only dodge. After dodging, Zi Yan continued to rush forward, since they did not listen, then they were taken to the back. Compared with the five-level purple sable, it can be called the fastest in the same class. On the solemn wall, Ke Changfeng''s figure appeared. He looked down at the purple sable underneath and said: "It is good. You will meet him!" Behind him, the four people who followed him all nodded and walked under the wall. Soon, the manors door opened, and the four men rode on the false beast and rushed toward the purple. "Humph!" On the wall of the manor, Ke Changfeng snorted and his eyes flashed. ... Chapter 2353: stop Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The thunder of the vibration has disappeared, and it seems that the battle in the manor is over. .?` In the entire manor, there is no tension in the war, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. Instead, outside the manor, there is a small farce. Four people and four riders, wearing shiny heavy armor, rushed toward the purple. As a person who walked for five months along the way, Zi Yan certainly recognized them four at a glance, avoiding him from the extra-budget, and shouting at the four people: "Hey! I am looking for malt, not to make trouble!" This greeting obviously did not have the effect it deserved. The four people silently went straight to him, and their eyes were even more indifferent than the five months. It seems that the repression of the five-month peers has finally exploded at this moment. The cold light flashed, and a sharp blade directly stabbed toward the purple sable. Zi Yan''s foot is wrong, and easily escaped this blow. At the same time, two attacks crossed, and the goal was the purple skull. "Hey!" The purple scorpion figure flashed again, stepping back and then jumping up, avoiding the two men attacking, and even escaping the last person''s attack. They are all five levels. In the same level, Zi Yan is not afraid of each other. As long as he is willing, these people can''t get close to him. Avoiding the attack of these four people, Zi Yan did not say anything and continued to rush toward the manor in front. Only the door of the manor is still closed, without the slightest opening, Zi Yan can only say to the wall: "Ke Changfeng, I know you are here, I am looking for malt!" There was no reaction on the wall, and Ke Changfeng could not be seen. The four people who had been attacked by the sables returned again and returned to the sable. At the same time, the existence of the previous sneak attacks also rushed to the front, surrounded by purple scorpion. "Ke Changfeng, don''t pretend to be stupid, I know you are. I am looking for malt!" There was still no response, and the voice rang behind him, and the blade went straight to him. In the purple, who does not cause trouble, of course, do not want to work with these people, but these people have not let him go. For him, they are pretending not to hear. This is obviously instructed, and that person must be Ke Changfeng. Zi Yan feels that if she does not take a shot again, it is obviously impossible to go in. "You, offended!" So, he rushed to the crowd and said such a sentence, the next moment, his body is full of light and began to flash. ????` This is the energy light that only has five levels. After seeing the purple scorpion turned out to be a five-level hunter, the faces are also showing a horror. But this horror just passed away, and soon they adjusted their emotions and rushed up again. "Hey!" A sharp blade went straight to the purple door, and the purple scorpion stepped back. The sharp blade rubbed his cheek. He reached out and grabbed the other''s wrist, and the other hand went straight to the other''s chest. With a muffled sound, the other party even brought weapons to the earthquake. "Peng!" "Peng!" Then, the purple scorpion easily evaded in the crowd, and then shot one after another to fly. Most of these people are at the fourth level, and they plunged into painful mourning after flying. But soon, they will mourn to stand up again and attack toward the purple scorpion. In the face of this scene, Zi Yan is very helpless, and can only be heavy. "boom!" After avoiding a blow, he slashed his opponent''s neck with a knife and directly stunned an opponent. The figure flashed and escaped several attacks. The purple cicada shot again easily, and several people were stunned by his hand knife. As the sound of the fluff continued to sound, one after another four levels fell and fainted, and the remaining five levels were killing the purple. But the sable has a pole and can easily avoid their attacks. "laugh!" The sword light flashed, and an attack tore the air and came to the heart of the purple. The purple scorpion turned and Jianguang rubbed his chest. He left his hand with a knife and hit the other''s throat with lightning, making the five-level hunter''s body shape. The next moment, the purple one turned a three-sixth turn, the right hand knife hit the other''s back neck, directly knocked the five-level hunter down easily. On the wall of the city, Ke Changfeng, who was indifferent to watching the battle, saw a glimpse of the purple scorpion. Along the way, he was very awkward to the existence of the purple, but did not think about it, this guy actually has five levels of strength. ????` With a four-level hunter falling down easily, his expression is not too fluctuating, and the five-level battle is four. In the case of level suppression, it is not very difficult to stun them. But then, I saw a five-level hunter of the same level, even so stunned by such a relaxed, his indifferent expression, but also changed again. No wonder that malt is very important to this child, I did not expect it to be a must. But what about it, he is a whole level worse than him, and there are nearly ten in the five levels below, and they are bound to win each other. "boom!" At this time, Zi Yan shot again, or a hand knife, hit the second five-level neck with a quick incredible, the latter body soft, fell down. Stunned two levels and five levels, Zi Yan''s face did not have any expression fluctuations, his movements are still very fast, still very chic. "boom!" Another blow, the third five-level fall, still the same position. The power of the purple scorpion lies in the part he wants to attack. The five hunters in the field are very clear, but they can''t make effective counterattacks. They can only look at each other''s attacks and take the lead. Or knock down the companion. His degree is very fast, and it is almost until the battle. These people have not even touched each other''s clothes. Hey! Hey! The fourth and fifth five-level hunters fell and fell into a fainting. For fear that the battle will spread to the fainting of them, the purple scorpion is a little under the feet, and after retreating, away from these people. In the retreat, a five-level hunter quietly sneaked at him, but he turned and volleyed to escape the other side of the attack, but also a hand knife cut on the other''s neck. The other side''s volley body, softly fell to the ground. The group of people who had previously killed the sables, only the four who are riding the beasts at the moment, have to say that these four seem a bit difficult compared to them. But as long as they are five, for the purple, it is not a big problem. Four beasts, fluttering toward the purple sable, and on the back of the beasts, they also clasped the weapons, and the energy flashed on the weapons, and they rushed toward him. At his feet, his body was volley, and his waist was twisted in the air in the inability to borrow. He escaped the attack of two swords and he kicked his feet. As the sound of the two cymbals sounded, I saw two two-level hunters kicked directly from the back of the beast. When the two bodies are out of control, the purple figure is flashing in the air, as the phantom usually flashes twice. It was also the loud noise of two cymbals. When they had not landed, they were stunned by the purple knives. "How fast!" On the wall of the city, Ke Changfengs expression changed again. The degree of purple enamel showed just a flower in front of him. The two had lost their fighting power and fell. That kind of degree, in the fifth level, is definitely the top existence, even in his eyes of the sixth level, it is not too slow. Sure enough, in the face of such a purple sable, the other two five-level hunters were not spared, and they were overthrown by the sable. At this point, those who are alive are all stunned, and there are still four five-level aliens, staring at the purple scorpion, and slowly circle around the purple sable. "Ke Changfeng, I know that you are here, I am looking for malt to ask questions, and will leave after asking for it!" Zi Yan once again opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction. His gaze was blocked by a raised stone pillar, but he was sure that Ke Changfeng was there. The other party not only was there, but even at the next moment, made some gestures. I saw four five-level beasts that slowly circled around the purple scorpion, and suddenly snarled and rushed toward the purple sable. Strong winds blow, and a strong atmosphere is raging in the field. Previously they were just mounts and did not show a strong attacking power, just fighting with each other. At this moment, they become avatars and become the pseudo-souls, controlled by the controlled beasts, and the real combat power begins to show. Strength and degree, at this moment, have been increased several times, with great lethality. Under the sunlight mapping, the claws flashed cold and cold, and went straight to the purple door. The air was torn, with a sharp whistling. The purple scorpion standing in the original position, the body shape is wrong, to avoid this shot, and he is ready to shoot, the five-level pseudo-beast is stunned. I stunned all my opponents, and I believe that at that time, the gates of the manor will naturally open for him. Zi Yan thinks so, and it does the same. But at this time, the crisis came from the side, but it was the attack of the second pseudo-beast. Therefore, Zi Yan can only give up the first fake beast, and his body shape flashes. When he escapes the second attack, he prepares to shoot the second one. But the third one arrived, and the purple scorpion only evaded. At the moment, he is faced with more than four pseudo-beasts, but pseudo-beasts under the control of the six-level control of the beasts. They have very close cooperation, just like the well-trained squad, both offensive and defensive. In the face of the cooperation of four pseudo-souls, Zi Yan can only retreat continuously, looking for opportunities to shoot in the back. You can go back a few steps in a row, and Zi Yan has never found a chance to shoot. I don''t know how the situation in the manor is, and the face of Zi Yan gradually reveals the intolerance. He looked at the four pseudo-beasts with a very tacit understanding, and said indifferently: "The cooperation is very tacit, the strength is strong, but the degree is short!" When the words fall, his thunder is shining, his feet are changing, and his figure is starting to flash. In the eyes of Ke Changfeng, the purple scorpion at this time still has traces to follow, but in the eyes of the false sacred beast, the purple scorpion is completely turned into light at this moment. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... During the period, the thumps continued to sound, and after the changing light disappeared, the four false beasts had fallen down and fainted. The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the wall of the manor, where Ke Changfeng was. The other party did not hide again this time, but appeared in his sight. The two looked at each other and looked indifferent. The gate of the manor was opened, but it was not to welcome the purple scorpion, and more powerful people were rushed out of it. Look at these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan shook his head, a low sigh, then he let go of joy, the thunder of the whole body began to shine. "Since you don''t let me in, come out and see it!" The words of the purple and the indifferent resounded through the heavens and the earth, "Leading nine days!" Ps: This is not a ps, but received a lot of friends'' text messages, I feel very warm. There are still many friends red envelopes, in fact, it is really unnecessary, everyone sees Lei Wu is the author''s biggest support, even if the red envelope! The last time I opened the bill, I was only complaining to everyone. I really didnt mean to be pitiful. Because in real life, my friends are few and very few. Don''t worry, I am all right. I don''t want to be a salted fish, so my dreams will still be there. It is like a seed hidden deep inside. Without sunlight, it may be later. But with the heart and water, I believe it will eventually sprout! ... Chapter 2354: Find someone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Thunder for nine days!" As the indifferent words fell, the thunder of the shining purple scorpion suddenly released a strong breath. This breath appeared from his body and rushed directly toward Tianzhu. He was suppressed by the rules, as if at this moment, broke some kind of shackles. The strong atmosphere rushed into the sky and connected to somewhere in the sky. Only the space there began to distort, and the thunder light began to shine. This sky is cloudless at the moment, but the thunder has begun to roar, deafening, and huge. The majesty of the majesty, from the days of the fall, this breath makes people feel suffocated. I saw the distorted space, becoming more and more glaring, and then there was a huge portal from which the portal was completely surrounded by thunder. The strong men who rushed out of the manor door were all stunned at the moment. They are so familiar with the anomalies that appear above the head, just in the manor, there has been a similar portal. Its just that portal, which is bigger than this, and the atmosphere is even more embarrassing. Comparing the two, this is like the existence of the small one. They were there, staring at the sky with shock and stopping the rush. On the wall of the city, Ke Changfeng, who looked cold, was also stunned at the moment. He looked at the ghosts and looked at the portal just above the sky. "How could this be?" Ke Changfengs face showed incredulity. He couldn''t believe why the sable would be exactly the same as the trick of that person. At this moment, he seems to finally realize that the true purpose of Zier coming here. He is not looking for malt, he is not going to join the Mai family, he is not in the stage of acting, but it is really something. His intentions and purposes should be related to the portal that has just emerged. He came to find the person, looking for the strong one. The portal appeared in the sky and the thunder flashed. The purple scorpion stands below, surrounded by the power of the Thunder. This scene has brought great shock. ...... ...... Mai Butler and Malt returned to the manor and returned to the family. At the moment of entering the house, they noticed the Thunder portal above the Scorpio. "What is this?" Malt''s shocked expression reveals a touch of worry, and Lei Guang''s pretty face is very pale. This breath is too strong, obviously not owned by the Mai family, but at the moment it appeared in the Mai family. "Reassured, it is a friend of the lord, there will be nothing. This dispute has finally come to an end here." Mai Butler looked up at the Thunder portal and made a low sigh. Afterwards, they walked toward the place where the portal appeared. During the thunder, the thunder continued to roar, and powerful Thunder creatures rushed out of the portal and fell to the manor. The earth is shaking, the buildings are dying, and one after another strong waves are scattered. Mai Butler stood in front of the malt and blocked him from the energy impact. After a while, the energy fluctuated and the two continued to move forward. In a messy battlefield, Malt saw the second uncle. At this moment, the second uncle appeared to be very embarrassed, and his body was surrounded by electric light, and the breath became very wilting. "Uncle!" she screamed. The wolverine man was being held by the two at the moment. He looked up at the malt and looked at his mouth. He seemed to be laughing, and his mouth was pouring with blood. "Take it on." A majestic voice sounded, the father of malt, the current owner of the Mai family. He and the second uncle of malt, the face is a bit like. The malt turned back and shouted a father. Next to his father, stood a tall man, his hair was loosely draped, and there was no breath released from his body, but it gave a very depressed feeling. Domineering and publicity. "I have seen my family and I have seen the Ming people." Mai Guanjia was swearing at the two people. At this moment, the second uncle of the malt was brought down, and was taken along with other seriously injured people. It was the top of the Mai family, the strongest of the Mai family, and there are many known six. Its hard. Mais family, Mai Hao, nodded at the Mai Butler, then looked at the malt and showed a loving smile on his face. The malt flew into the arms of his father, and some choked. After leaving home for more than two years, although she has grown a lot, she still cried like a child. "Child, it''s okay. Come, I have seen you Uncle. This time, thanks to Ming Shu''s help!" Mai Hao smiled at the head of Malt. The malt wiped away the tears on his face, and he watched the man shouting a statement. The man laughed and said, "Oh brother, you have a good daughter!" At the great cost, this dispute is also over. After moving for a while, the man got up and said, "Oh, brother, since things have been resolved here, then I should leave." "Why should you be so anxious? You and my brother have not seen each other for many years. They should be gathered together. It has already come out, and there is no need to go back so early. After all, it is not easy to come out." Mai said. The man heard a bitter smile: "The brothers don''t know, this time the adults let me out, helping the brothers are only part of it, I have another task." "Is the task arranged by the adults? Is it important?" Mai Hao was shocked and looked very respectful to the grown-up. "Is not important, just looking for someone, is it more difficult?" said the man. "Who is going to be so painstaking to find?" "A little guy. What kind of person, I don''t know, just know the name, called ''''." "Purple, Ming Shu, do you want to be purple?" The clever standing on the side of the malt heard, the face can not help but have a curious color. "How, do you know this little girl?" The man looked back at the malt. "I met a purple scorpion on the road this time. I don''t know if it was the person I was looking for," said Malt. "What features does he have and how old he looks?" the man asked. After thinking about it, Malt said: "It looks very young, as for the characteristics, then... is it handsome?" The wheat housekeeper on the side heard the bitter smile, which is the characteristic of the door, and the next time Mai Mai saw the expression of her daughter, the brow was slightly wrinkled and seemed a little worried. "What other characteristics, such as awakening has become a hunter, what ability to wake up?" The man asked, his expression seemed a little anxious. When I came, the adult was specifically accounted for, and I must find this person named Zi Yan. But the world is so big, how easy is it to find such a person? Now that I heard about Malt, he is also anxious to verify that this purple is not the person he is looking for. Malt is thinking, although I know very well about Ziyan, but at the moment I have to describe the features and abilities carefully. She doesn''t know where to start. Because of the fighting power of the sable, all aspects are very strong, and it seems that there is nothing particularly outstanding. "He awakened the same thunder attribute as an adult! His ability to wake up is speed, very fast!" The silent Mai Butler suddenly spoke. "Ray? It turned out to be thunder! The speed is very fast, how fast is it?" The man''s eyes flashed a bright light. "In the same class, I have never seen someone faster than him! His speed has a feature that can flash quickly and is the kind that can flash to the extreme nine times." Next to the wheat, I heard the Mai butler say, and some surprised said: "Isn''t that..." The man nodded and said, "What else?" "Nine times of flashing is not his ultimate speed, his ultimate speed is a speed that can be used by foreign objects." Mai Butler thought after thinking. The man asked in a deep voice: "What do you mean by foreign objects, should it be a kind of wings?" Mai Butler nodded and said: "When I saw him awakening energy, I felt a little familiar. Is he the person the adult is looking for?" The man smiled and said: "Of course, I didn''t expect this little guy to grow to this point. I was worried about him still weak, or was it killed directly? Where is he now? Are you coming back together?" "No, he said that he wants to go to the city of God and has important tasks. It is separated from us in Jingjing Town. Now he should be in Jingjing Town, or he has already stepped into the road to the city of God." Mai Guanjia Said. "Oh, it is easy to find. Brother, this little guy is the person the adult is looking for. Since there are his clues, then I will not stay here, I have to find him." The man said to the wheat fist . Mai Hao nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will not be strong enough to keep my brother, but once I find the child, Ming brother must come back to Mai." Just as the man turned and was about to leave, there was suddenly a strong volatility that came from outside the manor. This volatility, although not as strong as the previous man''s shot, still has a shocking effect. Because of this fluctuation, there is a thunderous sound of rolling. Everyone heard the sound and turned his head. He saw the thunder of the sky above the distant sky. In the thunder, a Thunder portal appeared. When I saw the portal, everyone in the field was dumbfounded. Isn''t this the trick that has just been used by adults? Everyone looked at the portal ~www.novelhall.com~ and then looked at the Ming Daren, a look of horror. After the man was blaspheming, he laughed loudly. "A good little guy, even this one has realized it. It seems to be just an epiphany." Just after his voice fell, there was a loud, thunderous sound that sounded, "Mal, I am purple, I am outside your home!" The sound was transmitted to the manor along with the thunder of the rolling, and it was heard in the ears of everyone. "It''s purple, he came to me." Malt heard the voice of the purple, and there was a touch of joy on his face. Mai Hao looked wrong and didn''t understand what was going on. He looked at Mai Butler, and Mai Guanjia smiled. This is not a sentence and two words can explain. "This little guy is also smart, knowing to come here to find someone." Ming Daren nodded with satisfaction, he certainly knew that the purple eyes came to such a purpose. "Go, let''s go see." Mai said. The group walked outside the manor. Chapter 2355: reason Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the moment when Raymond appeared, those who rushed out of the manor were stunned. They stopped and looked at the sky overhead. Just now, there was an identical Thunder Gate in the manor. The Thunder Gate was more powerful. The most important thing was to summon the owner of the portal, the friend of the family, to deal with the family chaos. Now that this person has used the same move, it can be proved that the other party is with the strong, or has some kind of connection. Ke Changfeng has an absolute position in the Mai family, and his reputation is also very loud. However, after seeing the portal, Ke Changfengs order is insignificant. They are no longer going forward, or even preparing to go back. At this time, Zi Yan passed the thunder to the manor, and his voice was heard clearly by everyone. The other party is looking for malt. And who is the malt, I believe that no one in this manor is unclear. That is the money of the Mai family! The apple of the Mai family! Look at the thunder of the Thunder, and then look at the manor wall, the face of the shocked Ke Changfeng, many people seem to understand what at this moment. Its such a huge movement that there is nothing wrong with them. Sure enough, for a moment, the light and shadow appeared on the wall, and the light and shadow that appeared were the big names of the Mai family. "Purple, I am here!" The malt saw the shining purple scorpion, and delighted to wave at the purple sable. Next to him, Mai Butler also nodded in favor of Zi Zi. The Ming Dynasty appeared on the other side, calmly looking at the purple eyes. Seeing the purple scorpion, seeing the Thunder Gate, the same can not be ignored, there are people on the ground fainting past, and the four five-level pseudo-beasts. Obviously, there has just been a battle here. As for who is fighting, you should not have to guess. The result is that all of them are defeated. At this moment, they can all perceive that the purple scent belongs to the fifth level, but this level five is a group of people who stunned the Mai family. Mai Biaos brow wrinkled and turned to look at Ke Changfeng next to him. He said, Changfeng, what is going on? Ke Changfeng looked back at Mai Hao and his face was white, but he didn''t know what to say. "Open the door and let the purple scorpion come in!" The malt shouted at the bottom. At the top of the purple scorpion, the thunder of the rolling dissipated, the light of the thunder disappeared, and the portal dissipated from the air. The thunder energy light on him was also hidden. He smiled at the malt and said, "No, I actually came to him, but your people didn''t let me in, so I can only use this method. It is." The sable use of fingers and pointing to the other person in the other direction seems to be a little polite. The Ming Da, who looked at Zi Yan, smiled and said, "You look for me, is there anything?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, just want to see, people who will thunder for nine days, who is it." The nine-day thunder will definitely be the people of the Lei nationality. The purple cicada is also the person of the Lei nationality. In this world, the presence of the star of life will also feel very cordial. Those who meet the same family will be more cordial. This is the purpose of Zi Yans coming. I just want to see the tribe. If I have to say something, I just want to talk to the tribe. It''s that simple. "You are looking for me, just as I am looking for you." Ming Daren looked at Zi Yan and said: "My name is Lei Ming! I know that you are Zi Zi, I am also coming out to find you!" "You are also looking for me? Looking for me specifically?" Zi Yan frowned slightly, looking at each other with doubt. "This is a long story, and I will tell you slowly on the road. You are going to go to the city of God, let us together." Lei Ming is about to jump down the wall, but was stopped by Mai Mai. "Ming brother, since people have found it, stay here for a few more days. Its just that this little purple friend is also a friend with my family, and I have to stay here for a few days. Let me do my best. By the way, I also acquitted Xiaoyou!" Mai said hard. Its not everyone, the observation is very keen, there is no need to ask the specific situation, he guessed a general. Zi Yan saw Lei Ming use the combat technique, so this is the way back, come here to find Lei Ming. But it was blocked outside the manor, and Ke Changfeng was instructed. Only he did not expect that Ziyan had such a strong fighting power. He arranged Ke Changfeng to pick up his daughter, and the daughter brought this person back, naturally knowing the potential of the other. Perhaps the daughter is a bit silly, but the Mai butler is extremely savvy, and will definitely spare the effort to win over the other side, but the other party is still gone, apparently it is not successful. The friendship between the two sides is still there. This can be seen from the attitude of malt to the purple cicada. It is clear that Ke Changfengs wheat bran, of course, also knows that even if the purple cicada is in the name of malt, it is still blocked. This is what he meant by apologizing. Of course, the more important reason is that Lei Ming values ??the purple. "Purple!" The gate of the manor opened and the malt had already ran out. She was very happy that the purple sable could come. Ke Changfeng saw this scene, but his face did not dare to show his slightest dissatisfaction. He is known as the prince of the beast, and he has a great reputation, but this is only for the outside world. For Lei Ming, such existence is not qualified enough for him to face it. Because Lei Ming is from the city of God, after the entry, it is difficult to come out, but the other party is free to shuttle, the two are not at a level. The malt personally greeted, Ziyan also nodded, and the malt entered the manor. Those who had long since woke up from the fainting, until the purple scorpion entered the manor, only then climbed up, and their faces were filled with fear. "Humph!" Mai Xiao was dissatisfied with the cold, turned and walked down. This young man, who was stopped by everyone, was personally received by the owner of the Mai family at this moment. "I have seen my uncle!" For the wheat bran, the purple cicada performed very politely. After seeing the wheat butler, but to Lei Ming here, the purple cicada did not know how to call it. In the Lei family, the other party is definitely a ancestor-level character, because the age of his life has been a long time, even if calculated according to strength, Zi Yan also has to call each other a predecessor. "Not so much restrained, just call me Lei Ming!" Lei Ming said, waving his hand. Zi Yan just nodded and did not really call the other person''s name. The group walked toward the hall. During the period, the malt was talking and laughing next to the purple sable, and introduced the family''s scenery to him all the way. When I entered the hall, there was a waitress who offered a refreshment. During the period, Mai Butler said a few interesting things, and the powerful fighting power displayed by Zi Yan on the road. He heard that Lei Ming nodded and nodded. This is the fate. The heart of Zi Yan is full of doubts at this moment. There are many words to ask Lei Ming, but I don''t know where to open. "If there is anything to ask directly, there are no outsiders here." Lei Ming said with a smile. "Why are you looking for me?" Zi Yan asked directly. "My family asked me to find you, so I came out to find you. I guess, what you really want to ask, should be how I know you, how can I find you, right?" Lei Ming looked at Zi Yan. . Zi Yan nodded. "I am from the city of God, there is news about you, I am not sure about it. I only know that one day, the goddess went to visit my family..." When Lei Mings words were not finished, he was interrupted by Zi Yan. He asked: Do you say that the goddess is Yi Qian? Lei Ming nodded and said: "It is the goddess of Qian, she told us that you have come to this world, she is very worried about you, I hope we can give you some help." "Is she still okay?" asked Zi Yan. "How can a **** girl not be good?" Lei Ming looked at Zixiao and laughed. When the two talked, the three men were silent, but after hearing the conversations between the two sides, in addition to the slightly dissatisfied wrinkles of the malt, the Mai Butler and the Maizi looked at each other. I was shocked by the other''s eyes. They have not seen Yiqian, and they dont know Yiqian, but if the other party is really a goddess, it is a real big man in the world and a real high-level. They did not think that Zi Yan actually knew a goddess. More importantly, the purple cicada is not clear about the meaning of the goddess here, and the goddess is very concerned about him. Can get the favor of the goddess, can let Lei Ming and his peers turn to the wheel, they can not help but guess what identity Zi Zi is. "Goddess is very concerned about you, I know that I am going to come out to find you, but also specifically asked me to tell you about your situation." Lei Ming looked at the purple smile, how much has some other meaning. "Why are you looking at me like this? We are just good friends and come to this world together." Zi Yan said. "I know that before I came, the adults asked me to bring you a sentence." "What?" "You have the power to pursue happiness, and we will all support you. Even if the other person is a goddess, we can help a little." "Which is this? I haven''t seen your grown-ups. What does he support me?" Zi Yan was a little dumbfounding. "If you can really be with the goddess, we can support you anything," said Lei Ming. "This joke is not good at all. www.novelhall.com~ I only want one sacred soldier and then leave the world." Zi Yan said. "The sacred soldier has no problem, but can''t leave, we can''t guarantee it. Of course, if you insist on leaving, maybe the goddess can help." Lei Ming''s face once again reveals a kind of inexplicable smile. For Yi Qian, Zi Yan really has no idea, and he is not stupid. From Lei Mings attitude, he can also guess the noble status of Yi Qian. This conversation is over. The sable is not clear. The true meaning of the goddess in this world, of course, does not understand. If there is such a goddess backing, what benefits will be gained in this world. Stayed here for two days, the two decided to leave. In these two days, Mai Hao was surprisingly good at treating Zi Yan, and Zi Yan has never seen Ke Changfeng. On the day of departure, the three malt, wheat, and wheat housekeepers came out to each other. After swearing at the two people and waving at the malt, Zi Yan followed Lei Ming to the city of God. Chapter 2356: Initial ancestor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The City of God is the most mysterious place in the world, and it is also the final gathering place of the strong among the world. 8 novels.` When he was on the way, Lei Ming looked back at Zi Yan and asked: "Do you really have nothing to do with Yiqian Goddess?" The purple eyes turned their eyes and they were too lazy to take care of each other. This big strong, although there is really no shelf for the strong, it is too embarrassing. "We are only friends, she helped me, I helped her, nothing more!" "Goddess still needs your help? You say, what the **** are you helping the goddess?" Looking at the raging fire of the gossip, Lei Ming chose to ignore the other side and began to look at the scenery along the way. After seeing Ziyans unwillingness to say more, Lei Ming gave up the idea of ??asking questions and said directly: Where can you go before entering the city of God? "What do you mean?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "I mean, before you enter, do you want to go to the place you want to see. Because once you enter the city of God, it is very difficult to come out." Lei Ming put his hands behind his head and walked toward the front. "Are you not out?" Ziyan said with confusion. "Is this the same? I have a task, and the adults have paid me some price. You are different. You are too weak, and it is almost impossible to come out again." Lei Ming said without returning. "Oh, no more!" Zi Yan said without thinking about it. "do not have much left?" "There is no place to go." In this world, he knows that there are few poor people. Wei Laotou and Shiwu old man are far away from each other. It takes more than a year to come and go, but fortunately they have not seen it. ...... ...... A month later, the two stood outside the city of God. The city is large and tall, giving a grand feeling. The gates were open, and there was no guard to guard the place, but no one saw them coming in and out. ???` "No one is guarding here?" Ziyan asked in confusion. "No!" "How can you judge that you have five levels of strength?" "The rules will naturally judge!" Lei Ming walked toward the front, and the purple scorpion followed closely behind him. When he reached the gate of the city, he saw a light curtain descending from the sky. Lei Ming glanced at the light curtain and said: "This light curtain can easily kill everyone below level 5. If it has been there, there will be no problem here!" Stepping into the light curtain, Zi Yan entered the city of God. After that, his eyes widened and he looked at the city with shock. Few people who enter the city of God can go out, because the city is completely self-sufficient. It is not so much a city, it is better to say that this is a world! The voice of Lei Ming passed into the mind of Zi Yan. At the moment, in the eyes of Zi Yan, I saw a city that was big and boundless. The walls were soaring into the clouds and I could not see the top. All the human beings in this city seemed so small. There are a lot of people here, some of them are plain and luxurious, some are yellow and thin, some have big fat ears, some businessmen have labor... This is a city, a world, and people of all shapes and shapes. There are upper-level characters and bottom-level characters. "The people you see, there is only one purpose to come here." Lei Ming''s voice sounded. "What purpose?" Zi Yan looked at Lei Ming. "Be a god"!" "Become a god? Can you be a **** here?!" "The sacred **** of the Protoss!" Zi Yan walked with Lei Ming forward, and saw a lot of coolies along the way. They were thin and thin, and they seemed to be full of food. But the weakest of them are five-level hunters, and they are extremely powerful outside. "Five is the standard to enter here, and the bottom of the people. What you see is a guy who has no brains.???` Without any backstage, I dare to rush into here, it is purely looking for death! Oh, What you see is that you have no luck in your mind. At the very least, you can still have a job. Those who are bad luck have already starved!" Lei Ming did not return to say: "Those who are smart are coming in at the sixth level! Of course, smarter, they are all seven." At this moment, Zi Yan seems to understand why Yi Qian is going to inform the adults in Lei Mingkou. Perhaps she is worried that after the purple scorpion has five levels of strength, she will die here. The city is very large and very large. It is difficult to find a person in such a city. It is undoubtedly difficult to find a person in such a city. After a while, Lei Ming came to a car dealership and hired a carriage. At this moment, Zijings line of sight is looking at the fake beast that pulls the car. The purple eyes are clearly from the other side and feel a strong breath. Its not so fussing, this is the six-level beast. But in this city, they will be more fragrant. When I heard Lei Ming, Zi Yan was completely dumbfounded. A six-level beast was actually pulling the car. "This is a flexible brain, no need for a driver, Shen Jing gave the car a little, and the rest of the person earned. If you find a driver, the earned Shenjing will be distributed to the driver." During the talk, Lei Ming got on the carriage, and the purple scorpion followed. Nor did he see Lei Ming, the six-level pseudo-beast, who took the carriage and took care of himself. In the carriage, Lei Mings hand has a piece of colored spar. There is a strong energy fluctuation in the spar. This is the universal currency of the world, called Shenjing! There is no ''it'', you cant walk in this world! "If you come here yourself, you have to find a job that won''t starve, and then start your mission." Looking at the expression of Ziyan''s contemplation, Lei Ming said: "The Jiatu family that arranged you to come in is absolutely not good. They should know by other means that there are people here. These years should also be accumulated. Some family, so I will let you in. He is not your potential, but your network." "People? What kind of connections do I have?" "I am your network, my family is also your network! And all the people from the Star of Life are your connections! As long as you know your existence, we all will help you!" "why?" "Because you call hope!" "My name is Zi Yan!" "Hope of hope!" Zi Yan didn''t understand Lei Ming''s riddle. Now he is guessing, Jiatian family has long anticipated such a scene. Just as the Jiatu family made arrangements for the coming Jiatu Huangtu and others step by step, these people from the Star of Life will plan everything for him once they know his existence. Here are a lot of people from the Star of Life? Zi Yan asked. Not a lot, but definitely a lot! After an hour, the carriage stopped and Lei Ming and Zi Yan came out. They are standing outside a mansion at the moment. At the gate of the house, there are two statues, a winged flying tiger, a majestic dragon and tiger supreme, which looks vivid. The carriage has gone far, and Shen Jing Lei Ming has already paid it. Looking at Ziyan and looking at the statue, Lei Ming smiled and said: "Why, haven''t you seen it?" "I have two friends outside, one is a flying tiger, the other one happens to be the Dragon and Tiger Extreme." Zi Yan said. Lei Ming smiled and smiled a bit inexplicable. The two walked toward the front of the house, and at this moment, the purple scorpion noticed that there was the word "artisan house" directly above the house. Just not waiting for him to guess, who is the owner of this house, I saw two statues above, suddenly the light shines, two powerful breaths scattered from the statue, making them instantly change from the statue Become a living thing. Two giants jumped in, and the dragon and tiger''s supreme eyes stared at the purple sable, saying: "Little doll, you said that you know a dragon and tiger supreme, is it true?" "Do you also know the Flying Tiger?" The Flying Tiger is also carrying purple eyes. Looking at the two sacred beasts, the purple scorpion shrank back and nodded and said, "Yes!" "Impossible, there is only one flying tiger in this world, it is me!" "There is only one dragon and tiger supreme, it is me!" The two men spoke again, the voice was loud, and the shaking purple ears squeaked. Zi Yan thought, did it meet two madmen? Or a fool? He turned to Lei Ming for help, but the latter said: "They are not wrong, there is only one in the world, and there is only one dragon and tiger in the world, just in front of your eyes!" The eyes of the purple eyes are wide and the faces are shocked. Doesn''t that mean that these two are the true ancestor level? Looking at the purple eyes revealing such expressions, the two great ancestors nodded with satisfaction. "You are not fighting again? Not a good guard of the house, even dare to stop the road of the residents? Believe it or not, I will drive you away, there is nothing to look for here, the doorkeeper can find a lot!" Just when Zi Yan was shocked by the origins of the two, he only heard the sound of an old man sounding. The gate of the craftsmans house did not know when it was opened. The old man of He Tongyan stood there. Hearing the voice of the old man, the two ancestors swayed and continued to go back as the statue, and the speed was fast. Zixiao is stupid there, don''t know what to say. "I have seen adults!" Lei Ming bowed to the old man. "Reming, your degree can be really fast. This must be a little purple friend, the old man I have been waiting for you for a long time, come with me." When talking, the old man walked down to the bottom of ~www.novelhall.com~ and then very familiar with the hand of the purple, took him to the craftsman''s house. It is hard to imagine that this old man who looks very harmonious and will be the master of such a big craftsmanship, and the two old-fashioned ancestors who have just scared into a statue. After entering the mansion, Zi Yan saw another swallowing wolf, but it was not a statue, but a living thing, like a domestic dog, wandering around the mansion. Then, Zi Yan learned that this is the first star of the Star of Life, the same as the existence of the ancestors. He was shocked and even petrified. This ancestor level exists on the Star of Life, but there are many legends. In any legend, they tell their power and extraordinary. But the three powerful presences that Zixiao saw, there are actually two here to watch the door, one in the nursing home. This seriously overturned his understanding of the legend, but also made him recognize the hardship of the city. ... Chapter 2357: goddess Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Until the purple scorpion went to the hall of the craftsman''s house, his brain was still a little dizzy. What I saw today has seriously subverted his understanding of the legend, and it is even more mysterious and incomprehensible to this city of God. All the strong existence of his cognition is here as a role that seems to be shameless. Just like the Dragon and Tiger Supreme and the Flying Tigers, they are placed in the Star of Life. They are the strongest people in the world. Once they are angry, the whole life star will tremble for it. It is really a world of anger. In this world, they are helping others to look after their homes. Such a gap is simply an underground one! "Little guy, don''t faint, this world is so cruel. Tell you, if it''s not the old man, I have some craftsmanship, trying to accumulate such a large family business, they want to go to other places to look after the nursing home, no one Willing to do it." The old man looked at the purple **** of the gods. "The adults said yes, if they are not accepted by the adults, their days must be unsatisfactory." Lei Ming nodded and said nod. "Why, they are all the most powerful existence of the Star of Life? Even if it is here, should it be a strong existence?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. "They are of course powerful, but not the most powerful! Here, there is rule suppression, the most powerful is God! The rules here are customized by God, everything must be done according to God''s will!" Lei Ming said. "God, is the Protoss? Are they strong?" "The real ''God'' is even stronger than the Great St.! You said that they are strong or not? That is another realm, and it is the realm that everyone is yearning for!" "Can people be gods too?" "Theoretically it is ok!" Zi Yan looked at Lei Ming and said: "There is actually no one who has become God, right?" Lei Ming spread his hands and smiled at the purple. In cognition, it can indeed become a god, but no one has yet cultivated to the realm of God. "Little guy, don''t worry about God''s disappointment. You should rest for a few days. I will inform Yiqian Goddess, she should have something to say to you, if you have any questions, you can wait to ask her. I believe that the answer of the goddess will definitely satisfy you." Zi Yan nodded, and today, he really needs a period of time to digest. ...... ...... Two days later, Zi Yan accepted the reality. Lei Ming told him that these people have participated in the existence of the Star Road after participating in the war with the aliens. They stepped into the Star Road step by step and eventually entered the area. It seems that there is an endless opportunity here, and even can be promoted to become a god, but here is more like a boundless prison, trapping all the strong stars in the entire starry sky. This is also the main reason why so many people have entered the Star Road, but few people have gone back. Because if they go to this step, they will never go back. They can only keep moving forward. It is said that there is only one way from here to God into the realm of God. But after so many years, I have never seen anyone else become a god. On the fifth day, Yiqian came to find the purple. For a long time no see, Yiqian became more and more shining, and the clothes on his body flashed brilliance. After seeing the purple eyes, his face was filled with an excited smile. "Long time no see!" Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian, his face was also smiling, it was difficult to hide the excitement. Nothing is more interesting than seeing a close friend in an unknown world. "I am worried about you, thinking that you will never be here." When Qian came to Ziyan, the emotions were too excited and the eyes were red. "I want to go out to find you, but they don''t let it! So..." "I know, thank you for notifying them this time!" Zi Yan nodded and went up with Yi Qian to have a hug. This hug is very natural, and Yi Qian also has purple eyes. After Yu Qian, followed by a strange woman, followed by her after seeing this scene, her face changed instantly. In her eyes, a frost was immediately revealed. "Cough! Friends haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there is nothing to hug." A light cough rang from behind the woman, and the owner of the craftsman came in. He smiled and looked at the scene in front, and the corners of his mouth quickly opened. The woman turned her head and looked at each other. Her face was full of anger, but it seemed that she was jealous of the other side. She did not stop, but she stared coldly at the purple. The two people in front, I dont know the scene behind me, even the sound of the cough did not hear. This is just a hug between friends, and of course the time is not too long. "After coming here, I realized that we are not in one place. How did you come over?" Yiqian looked at Ziyan and asked with concern. "I just walked over slowly, but I haven''t met any big danger. You, can you be here, not wronged?" Zi Yan asked, indicating that Yi Qian should sit first. "Humph!" The words of the purple scorpion directly caused a cold cry. Looking at the sound, Zijing noticed that there was an strange woman here. She has a long sword with a sheath on her waist, a tall figure, a light armor on her body, and a long hair that has become a ponytail. It was only her face, and at this moment it was clear that there was a cold and contempt for the purple. Goddess is the darling of this world, and she is loved and loved by her. How can she be wronged? You dont know anything about this earthen buns! Of course, in the face of the goddess, she did not dare to say these words. As a personal guard of the goddess, she is very aware that the goddess is very concerned about this earthen buns. "She is?" Zi Yan looked puzzled at the woman with hostility in the contempt. "She is called Waiting Lotus! After she came here, she has always protected her." Yiqian looked at the woman and said: "Wang Lian, he is the purple cicada I told you." "Thank you for helping Yu Qian during this time." Zi Yan got up and said, holding a punch at the other side. Behind the waiter, the old man saw this scene, shook his head and shouted a silly boy. "Hey, what are you doing, dare to call the name of the goddess?" Waiting for the lotus, the words are indifferent, and the hostility in the eyes is more obvious. Purple, I don''t understand what this is. "You are a bun, don''t give a goddess a salute! If you see a goddess, don''t you defy the rules of the city of God?" The waiter opened his mouth again, his voice cold. "Wish Lotus, Zi Yan is my friend, but it is not a dumpling!" Yiqian dissatisfied looked at the maid and **** who had always been tempered. "Goddess, the city of God has rules, how can you make these mortals defiled!" Waiting for the lotus, then staring at the purple with cold eyes. "I said, Zi Yan is my friend, my only friend! OK, go on!" Yi Qian waved his hand and could see that he was very disappointed with this maid. The other party was helpless and could only retreat, but looked at Zi Yan with a bad look before leaving. "This silly boy!" The old man also shook his head and turned to lean toward Yiqian, then turned and walked outside. "Purple, don''t mind. After coming here, it seems that everything is different. Each of them calls me a goddess, and everyone follows wherever they go." As said by the waiter, Zi Zi seems to really understand the position of Yi Qian here. Perhaps in the outside world, the two are nothing, even the Jiatu family can only close their eyes. But here is different, there are real gods, and in their eyes, they should be a mortal. "Do you have a way to get out of here?" No longer entangled the problem of Yiqian''s identity, Zi Yan asked, this is the most concerned issue after he came to the city of God. Yiqian shook his head and said: "There is no way to find out yet, but I have inquired that there are only two possibilities to go out from here." Zi Yan asked: "What is possible?" "The first possibility, you have to be a Protoss! Only the Protoss can enter and leave the world at will!" "What about the second one?" "The second is through the channels of the three parties, but there are certain restrictions on that channel. What are the specific restrictions? I haven''t heard about it yet. But I have heard that it is impossible to enter the holy kingdom!" "Can''t enter the holy king? The realm here is not all suppressed, and where does the holy king come from?" The level here has nothing to do with the realm. For example, the fourth level requires the holy body, the fifth level needs to be recognized by the rules, the sixth level is the transformation, and the seventh and eighth levels are also irrelevant to the realm, whether you are a holy king or a great saint, If you don''t have a holy body, you can''t be a fourth-level hunter. "This world is created by God. I don''t know the level of God. But the rules are in accordance with God''s will. Once the realm enters the Holy King, it is no longer possible to go out. As for what conditions. It will become the realm of the Holy King. There is no specific division for the time being. It is said that the rules can be perceived." This world is very mysterious, even Yi Qian can''t understand all. And after coming here, she did not see her father, but everyone was very respectful of her, even awe. For this world ~www.novelhall.com~ she is still in the cognition. "Purple, I can''t stay outside for a long time. I will find a way to find out the conditions for going back. Yes, if you have time, you can go to the Jiatu family to see them. They have already arrived here. Perhaps they know some of the conditions for going back," said Yu Qian. "Are all of them coming?" "More than them, Hult and the Daofu family have come, and this time, the Daofu family has a strong presence, called Dove Hill, who has attracted a lot of attention and is extremely powerful." In the place where Yiqian lived, she was free, but after coming to other places, Yiqian would be restricted. This is not malicious, but her identity. I know that Yi Qian can''t stay for a long time, and Zi Yan is also planning to send Yi Qian to the outside. Zi Zi ignored the identity and influence of Yi Qian. He just opened the gate of the artisan house and saw the outside scene. He looked a little dumbfounded. Mobile users please visit m.piaotian ... Chapter 2358: challenge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and Yi Qian walked outside the factory, followed by the master of the artisan house and the waiter, looking at the scene outside, Zi Yan was a little dumbfounded. I saw a lot of people gathered at the moment, and they were all curious to look at the artisans. The two great ancestors have already manifested their true bodies, standing outside the craftsman''s house, and releasing the horrible power of the whole body. That breath is suffocating, making those people afraid to rush forward. Behind the two beasts, there is a carriage, which is a unicorn beast that shines with colored light around the body. It lies on the ground and turns a blind eye to the people gathered around. The frame behind it is also colorful, such as colored gems. Under the window, there is a mysterious sign resembling a crown, a suffocating pressure, which is uploaded from the sign. "Goddess, really a goddess!" "Look, she is the goddess of Qian, it is said that after a while, it will really crown!" "I didn''t expect Yiqian Goddess to be here, who is the guy who dared to walk with the goddess?" "A big courage, dare to walk side by side with the goddess!" With the appearance of Yiqian, there was a sound of sound around. These people are like idols, watching Yi Qian with adoration and awe. When looking at the purple eyes, the gaze quickly turned into hostility. "Purple, I am leaving!" Yiqian turned back and looked at Ziyan, then walked toward the carriage. Waiting for the lotus walked by the purple scorpion, and looked back at him, but in the gaze, there was a feeling of being unwilling. "What is going on here?" Zi Yan looked at the master of the craftsman. "The status of the goddess here is like the princess in the mortal world. Can such a big man appear without sensation?" "so smart?" "Stupid boy, this is just a metaphor. How can a princess among mortals compare with Yiqian goddess? If you want to compare it, the emperor among the mortals can be equal to the status of the goddess!" The stunned face of Zi Yan, looking back to Yiqian again. In order to reduce unnecessary attention, Yiqian bowed into the carriage, did not look at the purple scorpion, waited for the lotus to sit on the frame, squinted at the purple scorpion, unicorn took the carriage and left. Wherever they passed, everyone agreed to open a road and watched the departing carriage with awe. Just after the carriage disappeared into sight, these people looked back at the purple eyes again, and there was obvious hostility in their eyes. I just talked to Yiqian, and I dont know why there are so many hostile eyes. These gaze made him feel pressure, turned and walked toward the mansion, and secretly warned himself that when he was with Yiqian, he could not be so high-profile. "What is this guy coming to?" "Check your bottom." A voice like this, after the purple scorpion enters the mansion, is constantly screaming from the crowd. After entering the mansion, the old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "Is it good for you?" "We are friends!" said Zi Yan. The old man smiled and said nothing. "Here is the craftsmanship, are you a master of refining?" This time, Zixiao didn''t get too much information from Yiqian. He could only put this thing aside. He turned to look at the old man and asked curiously. The old man laughed and said: "It''s rare that you didn''t describe me as a broken iron." "Rarely you are the master that Wei Laotou said?!" Zi Yans heart moved, once again, in fact, he always had speculation in his heart, but he rarely saw each other in these days and did not have time to ask. "It''s the old man! You can call me the ancestors!" The old man licked his white beard and showed the impression of a high man. To get an accurate answer, Zi Yans heart is also more and more pleasant. He looked at the ancestors and said: Before coming, Wei Laotou asked me to say hello to you. He said that you can refine the sacred soldiers, and there are ways to help me with this. The weapon is advanced." Zi Yan took out a flying knife that had been re-refined. The ancestors saw the flying knife and did not take it. He nodded and said: "Good skills are worthy of my great disciple''s masterpiece. Oh, no, there are some problems with the technique." Still waiting for the purple scorpion to elaborate on the initial origin of the flying knives, the ancestors re-nodded and said: "It is the hand of the young disciple, it seems that he really did not die!" It is an artisan, but at first glance it is too much to see. "Can you advance to become a holy soldier?" Zi Yan looked at the ancestors, and asked some expectations. "of course!" The ancestors touched the beard and looked up at the head, which was unpredictable. The sable has not yet said his request, only to listen to the ancestors once again said: "However, for the time being, I don''t have so much material here." "Where is the material, I can go find it!" "Don''t worry, there will be a big event happening here for a while, it is also an opportunity for you, you have to grasp it well." Craftsman shook his head and said. "What big thing?" "You will naturally know when you get there." The ancestors walked toward the front, and the purple scorpion followed. He hesitated for a moment and said: "I came here this time, mainly to the Jiatu family, to bring a sacred soldier back. If I find the way back... The craftsman smiled and said: "If you can go back now, I will give you a holy soldier now!" "Really?" Zi Yan looked at the other side in disbelief. You know, a sacred soldier is a very valuable existence. So far, among the trades that Zixiao knows, there is no more valuable than the sacred. presence. And his biggest deal is the deal with the Jiatu family. "The goddess has told me the purpose of your transaction, using a sacred soldier for a channel, how we see it is what we earned. On that matter, you made a sacrifice, we are not able to do anything here. Of course, I want to help you!" The ancestors turned and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan. "A sacred soldier may be really expensive, but compared to the entire life star, it is nothing. You have done what many of us have failed to do. Little guy, you are really good!" After that, the ancestors left. Zi Zi stood in the same place and was very moved. ...... ...... The next day, outside the craftsman''s house, there was a noisy voice, which was directly introduced into the craftsman''s house. At first, Zi Yan didn''t care, but soon he heard the noisy voice, and even his own name from time to time. "Purple, someone is looking for you outside." At this time, Lei Ming came to the residence of Ziyan. "Looking for me? Who?" asked Ziyan. "You will know when you go out." Lei Ming smiled. "Is it a Kaitu Emperor?" In addition to Yi Qian, another friend of Zi Yan is the Jia Tu Huang Tu, and he also knows that the other party has come to the city of God. "I haven''t been looking for you yet, I didn''t expect you to come first." The purple scorpion that was moving forward speeded up. After seeing the swallowing wolf along the way, he suddenly stopped, and then bowed to the swallowing tribute, and then quickly left again. The swallowing wolf, looking at the purple scorpion, turned to him and nodded. After the purple scorpion left, the ancestors appeared outside his residence, and it seemed that he was looking for sable. He did not see the purple, but saw Lei Ming. "Adult, what do you think about this?" Lei Ming asked the craftsman. The ancestors looked up and looked at a certain direction and muttered: "It seems that the city of the gods is calm for too long. I want to have some fun. But they should not be too much. I have not shot for many years. I don''t want to shoot anymore." "Is the adult ready to shoot?" Lei Ming looked at the ancestors, his eyes showing the color of expectation. In Lei Mings impression, the master of the ancestors only shot once, but the movement that was brought about that time was really too big, and even the city of God caused a shock. At that time, the city of God shook, and God appeared one after another, which was unfavorable to the ancestors, because he seriously undermined the rules of the city of God. In the end, they sacrificed two people on this side, thus defusing the crisis. Since that war, the ancestors have become very low-key, and these people are no longer arrogant, and continue to the present. But this time, the ancestors had the intention to shoot, which made Lei Ming feel very surprised, but also how much he valued Ziyan, just as he valued that person. Its just... just hope, no longer like the years ago, there are people who have no choice but to sacrifice. ...... ...... The purple scorpion that went out was very brisk, and he thought it was the Jiatu emperor. He still doesn''t know what will happen after he steps out of the craftsmanship, and he doesn''t understand what kind of people will be brought to the city of the gods, the people of life, and the whole city of God. significance. When the door opened, Zi Yan went out and did not see the Jiatu Emperor, but saw dozens of people standing outside. There are two great ancestors, who dare not approach the artisans, but stand in the distance, constantly sipping, and each of them holds a piece of paper in their hands. "Purple, you come out, I represent the lesser of my family!" "Purple, you are disrespectful to the goddess, I am the servant of the Lord of Renwei, deliberately come to the next battle!" "Purple, hurry up and make atonement for your evil deeds!" "..." The sound of the road continued to ring. When I heard these noisy voices, Zixiao knew that what they took was not a letter expressing the feeling of worship, but a gauntlet! The reason for their gauntlet is that Zi Yan is disrespectful to the goddess. How come you are disrespectful? Is it just a side by side with Yiqian? This little purple is not clear ~www.novelhall.com~ He only knows that these people are idiots, what are the mains, he does not know at all, why do you go to the war? After discovering that there were no acquaintances, he turned and entered the craftsmanship. Behind him came a ridiculous ridicule and a variety of ꡯ sounds. There are many poor people in this world. They can''t even have enough food and clothing. There will also be wealthy people. For example, the ancestors, like those outside. They have nothing to do all day, and having fun is the only interest. Every day, I will come outside the factory, from morning to afternoon, and even some will not leave at night, just yelling outside. For a time, the reputation of Zi Yan is also a city of great earthquakes, but they are all negative. For the scene of screaming outside, the ancestors did not have any indication, as if everything had to look at the will of the sable. A week later, Zi Yan finally couldn''t sit still and walked outside the craftsman''s house again. Chapter 2359: Battle book Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the artisan house, there are many people living in it. They are all from the Star of Life, and almost all of them have always existed. As the existence of this level of the beast, there are many. Perhaps in this world, they were suppressed and had to stay in the craftsmanship. But they are still strong, and each one is very powerful. Such a place inhabited by so many strong people, all day long was screaming by a group of people outside, so ignore or scorn. Although no one stood up and accused him, Zi Zi himself could not see it. They are all strong and cannot be insulted because of their existence. No matter what the cause of this thing is, since they are full of food, they have to provoke things to find things, then they will be perfect. So, for the second time, he walked out of the gate of the craftsmanship. Just as he left, Lei Ming went to find the ancestors to report this matter. "Well, its a discouraged and calm little guy! If you dont take care of the faces of our old guys, their radical approach may be invalid!" The ancestors heard it and smirked. In the past few days, he did not talk to Zi Yan, and he did not express any attitude towards this matter. He did not want to put too much pressure on Zi Zi and let him make his own choice. ...... ...... When the gate of the craftsmanship was reopened, the noisy voices all disappeared. All of them stared at the gate of the craftsman''s house and saw the purple scorpion coming out of it, holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand. "He is out!" "This timid guy has finally come out!" "Dare to be disrespectful to Goddess, he must be punished!" After a brief silence, there was a noisy sound bursting in the moment, and it was more noisy than before. Many of them shake the gauntlets in their hands and look at the posture. If there are not two great ancestors, they will rush to shoot the gauntlets on the head of Zi Yan. "Give me shut up!" The noisy voice, the shaking purple cicada''s head creaked, and he frowned and snorted. The sounds around it gradually disappeared and became quiet again. Everyone looked at the purple eyes with cold eyes. The purple scorpion walked forward and walked past the two beasts. When he walked over to a man, he whispered: "The **** of your family is less, what is the head, what strength?" The man''s servant squinted at Zi Yan and said: "It''s Pray Lord, Zi Yan, you are polite! Don''t say that my family is bullying you, he is just as good as you. I have less family. The Lord said, as long as you can hold twenty meetings in front of him, even if you win!" "moron!" Zi Yan swept the other side, grabbed the gauntlet from the other side, and said coldly: "Let your **** and the Lord quickly come out and die! Within the three meetings, the young master will end the battle!" "Oh, big words! Zi Yan, you can pick up the gauntlet. After three days, you must go to the fight on the Venn Square to fight, if you don''t go..." Zi Yan interrupted the other party''s words and said indifferently: "Don''t wait three days, let him go there and wait!" Then he went to the second servant with the gauntlet and said, "Do you have a broken master or a broken master? What is it?" "My family is the main Hongyan, five strengths, don''t say bully you, you just need to..." The servant had not waited for the words to be arrogant, and the sable was taking away the gauntlet in his hand and said, "Let your house **** and the Lord now go to the other to die than the fighting platform!" After that, he asked a few more people and found that these were sent to the war book are actually five levels. Obviously, this should be after knowing his realm, and these people who deliberately choose to challenge. After that, Zi Yan asked these people, "Is there any idiot and lesser who is the sixth level to challenge the young master?" This sentence caused more dissatisfaction. For a time, these servants expressed their arrogance and did not disdain to use the ranks to suppress the purple. The purple eyes heard it, and the heart was also a joy, and at the same time affirmed the guess in the heart. He did not deliberately choose, but directly took away the remaining gauntlets, a total of ten. "Go to tell the lesser masters, today, the young master wants to play for ten games. If you don''t dare to come, you will get out of the way!" Looking at the expression of Zi Yan Zhang, these slaves were obviously irritated. First, they blamed him for his arrogance, and they went to the carriage behind them and went to their homes. Soon, the people here are going all the way, obviously going to go to their own homes to report. So leaving a person here in the purple, very helpless discovery, that is more than the battlefield, he could not find, even the road to ask can not see. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he heard the sound of the car slamming from the side, followed by a unicorn beast that released the flame through the whole body, and pulled the carriage into the sight of Zi Yan. The unicorn beast and purple scorpion have seen it, just in the artisan house. When he saw it, it was still very shocking. At the moment the carriage of the unicorn beast pulled, Lei Ming was waving at the purple sable and let him come. Zi Yan went forward and was ready to ask what was going on. Just listen to Lei Ming and said: "The challenge is over, can''t you find the way? I will take you there?" "This... is not suitable?" Looking at the unicorn beast pulling the car, Zi Yan looked obviously, and hesitated. The existence of the cart, but the existence of the real ancestor of the Star of Life, let the other side pull the car to sit for him, obviously not suitable. "Let''s go, don''t pay attention to it here. And where do you want to talk about the show?" The purple scorpion did not end up with Lei Ming, but only rushed to the fire unicorn, and then it was on the carriage. This is the fire unicorn! Its quality is hardly weaker than the colored unicorn that pulls the car for Goddess. ...... ...... Wien Square is a big square. Of course it is not the only square in the city. It is relatively close to the artisan house. There is a battlefield there. In such a place similar to prison, those who do not feel the existence of suffering, there will always be a variety of perverted fun, so this kind of battlefield came into being. When Zizi came here, I found that there were many people gathered here, and found that their carriages were more gorgeous than one, as if they were competing. Of course, this is the same as the goddess frame of the unicorn beast, but also completely no one, the field has become quiet, all eyes are looking towards this side. After a brief shock, these people''s faces are also showing dissatisfaction. Because the goddess is high above, you are disrespectful to the goddess, but to come to accept the punishment, but now even dare to use the same unicorn as the goddess to come here, this is not only to show off, but also to despise everyone. So the battle has not yet begun, and the voices of various reprimands have already begun to sound. In this regard, Lei Ming completely ignored, directly toward the square on the platform than the platform. At the moment, there are ten young people standing on the stage, and of course they are all men. Their faces are a bit ugly, their faces are full of anger, and they seem to be arguing. After seeing the carriage of the purple scorpion, they turned back and vented all the anger with the gaze on the carriage that Ziyan was sitting on. The purple scorpion walked down from the carriage, and the voices of reprimanding around him became more and more fierce. It was nothing more than words that dare to disrespect the goddess and keep repeating. In this regard, Zi Yan completely ignored, step by step toward the stage. "Hey, you are finally here, your opponent is me!" A young man took the lead, holding a long sword in his hand and staring intently at the purple. "Your opponent is me!" "I am right!" However, not waiting for the opening of the purple cicada, several other people stood up one by one, and everyone expressed the idea of ??fighting first. Obviously, this is the reason for their previous disputes. At the moment, there are also a lot of weighty people. For example, there is an old man who is sanitation by many people. He looks at the field and says: "These young people, each head and neck, are extraordinary. The name is purple. The sly little doll, even dare to threaten to play ten games a day, is completely arrogant! Dont hit it all the time, its a shame. The people next to them nodded and agreed. The old man was satisfied with the beard and said: "For these ten people, I have some understanding. I will see how this arrogant little doll should be chosen. If you are not lucky, choose a slightly stronger one. If you can''t hold on, you will lose." Those who followed were once again in line. At the moment on the stage, Zi Yan looked at the ten people who were red and red, and said faintly: "Isn''t it just looking for someone to come? Is it still anxious? I can rest assured that this person is always fair and will not be because Whoever comes first, you can take the other party less." The words of the purple scorpion completely angered the ten people, and they stared at the purple scorpion with sorrow. Apparently they were not scared, so Zi Yan pointed to one person and said: "Yes, then you, no one else has to end, the battle will soon end." "Hurricane!" The words of Zi Yan were not suppressed, and they were completely spread. The person who heard this sentence immediately expressed such thoughts in his heart. Among them, the former old man is the most ~www.novelhall.com~ He swears: "The arrogant boy! This person is called Hong Yan, whether it is speed or strength, it is the peak of the same level. If it is on the other People, he may still be able to persist for a while, but on the Hongyan, I am afraid that it will be defeated by twenty strokes!" "You all go down, twenty strokes, I have to kill him within twenty strokes!" Hongyan angered as the opponent chosen by Zi Yan. "Twenty strokes, then okay, I will fulfill you!" Zi Yan nodded and then looked at the opponent and said: "Can there be a referee in the battle?" "No, start now!" As the Hongyan words fall, the purple scorpion rushes forward, the pace changes, with a phantom. "You speed is useless to me!" Hong Yan''s voice sounded, and a punch hit a certain afterimage. "is it?" The words of Zi Yan sounded from the ear of Hong Yan, causing Hong Yan to be shocked. Then he felt a pain in his abdomen and his body had already flew up. Chapter 2360: Easy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "one move!" Hong Yan, who was flying in the body, had such a cold voice in his ear. "boom!" Then, his abdomen was a pain again, and the force that had just landed on him reappeared, and the body was once again taken up. The voice that belongs to the purple, once again, "two tricks!" Hong Yan lost his center of gravity at this moment, his body was completely uncontrollable. His ear was a whispering voice. He could not see the purple scorpion, and the light and shadow flashed, and the body was in a stroke. "Three strokes!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The dull blows like this are constantly ringing, and Hong Yans body is flying uncontrollably on the platform. The noisy voice, I dont know when its gone, everyone is shocked to look at the battlefield, the purple scorpion that already has an absolute advantage. His body shape changed and appeared in various places, hitting Hong Yan with one punch and one punch. The powerful Hongyan, at this moment, is like a puppet, letting the purple scorpion fight. More annoying, or from time to time passed to the indifference of the outside of the fighting platform. "The tenth trick!" "The eleventh trick!" "Twelfth trick!" On the carriage, Lei Ming saw this scene and shook his head and smiled. In the eyes of the fire unicorn next to it, there is also a hint of relief. The old man who had been given a great evaluation by Hong Yan and was guarded by many people could not say a word at the moment. "The fifteenth move!" The battle is still going on. In addition to the previous punch, Hong Yan has never played any more. At this moment, he is completely passively beaten. "The 16th trick!" "The seventeenth trick!" The voice of indifference is still ringing, and the blood is sprayed on the platform. "The 18th trick!" As the voice sounded, the purple scorpion increased its strength, and the powerful force broke out. Hongyan coughed again, and the body fell uncontrollably toward the outside of the platform. "Peng!" His body was heavy and he had a lot of smoke. It was quiet all around, or dead. The battle ended like this, and the end is too incredible! Hong Yan, who only made a punch, was not dead. He climbed hard and looked at the purple eyes on the platform. The blood on his lips continued to overflow. "Sorry, I can''t let you stick to the twenty strokes. But it''s not my reason. You are too unscrupulous. If you hit two more punches, you may be killed!" Zi Yan looked at the Hong Kong under the stage. Rock, said with a look of apology. Arrogant! Mania! This is the word that reappears in the hearts of everyone, but with the squad of Hong Yan being beaten, at this moment no one dares to blame the sable again. "puff!" The anger attacked the heart, and Hong Yan coughed up again. He couldnt say a word. It was so dark in front of him that it was so fainting. Surrounded by a quiet, many people''s eyes looked toward the old man. The previous comment given by the old man is still echoing in the ear. At the beginning, he predicted that the purple scorpion would be defeated in the 20th stroke. After taking the purple scorpion, he used 18 strokes and almost killed Hong Yan. "He is a sneak attack. Hong Yan lost his mind! He can only be considered a trick. The next time he can''t do it." Faced with the gaze around, the old man said quietly. The battle will continue, and Hong Yan has been quietly taken away. Only the remaining nine people, once again looking at the purple scorpion, the eyes are a little bit scornful, a little more dignified, and no longer rushing to fight with the purple. "Who are you coming first?" Zi Yan looked at the nine challengers who had just failed to get down. "Hey, just Hongyan is just a big idea. If it didn''t start to lose, how could you beat him! I am coming!" A cold man, a man came forward, holding a long sword in his hand, and the energy of the whole body surging. As soon as the man appeared, there was a loud exclamation in the audience. Obviously, the other side is here, and it is also a small name. However, Zi Yan does not think that the district five can have any fame in this city. The reason why so many people exclaimed, at best, this guy can only be a squat level. "It''s Pree! It is said that Pleby is even stronger than Hongyan. I don''t know how he is going to the purple." Someone spoke up under the stage, and looked at the old man. The old mans reputation is high, and there have been predictions before, although not accurate. "Pray will win! His reaction is faster than Hongyan, and with the lessons of previous Hongyan, he certainly won''t care. As long as the speed of the purple is prevented, the battle will soon end!" The old man spoke again. Very stable. The people next to me nodded again and admired the expression. The other eight people dispersed and Prey walked toward the front. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Pray is it?" "Yes!" "Do you have a mine attribute?" After a glimpse, I dont understand why Zijing had this question. "If there is no mine attribute, then you should not use the name of Ray, because you will bury this word." Purple said faintly. "you wanna die!" Preh shines brightly, but the energy attribute is not Ray. Zi Yan looked at each other and said indifferently: "It seems that you have to change your name!" When the words fell, his body flashed and rushed straight toward Pre. "dead!" Pree burst into drink, shaking his sword in his hand and stabbing straight toward the purple sable. "puff!" A phantom was pierced by Prey, and the true body of the sable had already reached the side of Prey, and a boxing came in the other side of the belly. The tremendous power made Pray''s body bend like a cooked shrimp, and the pain caused him to almost lose his weapon. He couldn''t imagine why the purple scorpion at the fifth level had such a fast speed and such powerful power. Just as Prey''s body was bent, Zi Yan''s backhand hit his chin, and the powerful force directly hit the body of Prey. After that, the purple scorpion turned around three hundred and six, and the knives were cut on the back neck of the other side. "boom!" A loud noise, Pree fell. The battle is over! Three strokes! Just three strokes! Powerful Prey, it fell like this! With a slap in the palm of his hand, Zixiao said with dissatisfaction: "No way, who will let you name this name, let you change it, you are not happy." If you don''t change your name, you should be like this? The people watching the game are very speechless! With a relaxed kick, Pray was kicked to the stage. Zi Yan looked at the other eight people and said, "How many of you, who are you?" The eight people became more vigilant and stood on the stage than the fighting platform, but the reality was very clear. The speed and strength of the purple scorpion were far more than the prestige, which would end the battle within three strokes. Although they have some means, they are not sure that they can suppress the sable. After these two battles, they had a clear understanding of the purple scorpion, and at this moment the expression became more and more dignified. More eyes are on the old man than under the bucket. The two predictions were wrong for two consecutive times, and the old mans face obviously could not be hanged. But after all, I dont know how many years of existence live, and I can still be calm at this moment. But for the next battle evaluation, the old man is also interested in not predicting. Because the third battle ended at a very fast pace, or the old man failed to predict, the battle was over. "Peng!" "Hey!" "Hey!" Just the same, just three moves, the battle is over. Even the battle scenes are like the battles that have just been with Prey. The purple scorpion is quickly punched forward and hits the other''s abdomen. The pain causes the other person''s body to bend. Then he released his fist and used his wrist to force his hand. The back of his hand hit the other''s chin and lifted the other''s body. Finally, the hand knife that was cut directly in the back neck ended the battle. Zi Yan took a clap and kicked the man who fell down the foot to the field again. He looked at the remaining seven people and said, "You, are you coming one by one, or all? I don''t have much time, you can be faster. Make a decision." This is obviously more arrogant and more arrogant, but those under the stage are not as intense as they used to be. Even in the heart did not condemn the other side, because three consecutive fast battles, have already let them fully recognize the strength of the purple. There are still seven people left, and they are all in the city of the gods. There are heads and faces, and of course it is impossible to choose to join forces. , So the fourth man rushed up and Ziyan shot. Three strokes, or three strokes! Still the same means as before, or the same method of destroying the enemy. With this trick, Zi Yan has already killed three, but they still can''t prevent it. The fourth fell in this way! Then the fifth rushed up. The sable is rushing again! The light shines on the body, and the lightning strikes! There was a bang in the air. Three strokes, still three strokes to end the battle. There are still five people left between the fields, and their faces are very ugly. Originally they felt that Zi Yan chose them, and they were unlucky. This time they said that they would also let Zi Zi pay the price they deserved. However, the purple cockroaches quickly killed five people, and they used the same means, which made them feel a lot of pressure. Even in the face of Zi Yan''s gaze, they all want to be the one who shot ahead of time, so that they have been stunned for a long time, and they will not feel the pressure from all around. "Go to death!" Someone rushed up, apparently biting his teeth, his self-confidence was seriously inadequate, and the empty door was exposed. The mouth of the purple mouth reveals a smile, and the body shape flashes, it is the same attack. The other side also guessed the attacking position of the purple scorpion, which is completely blocked by this way. Other places are no longer in control, but guessing is one thing, can you block it or one thing. On the purple scorpion, the light shines, and in a flash, three hits are made. Just making an opponent who turned his head, it fell so softly. Still the same move! There were still four people left in the match. Looking at the ugly four people, Zi Yan said: "You don''t delay the time, let''s take it together. My time is very tight, I don''t want you to waste it!" "Is this what you said?" one of them looked at Zi Yan. "Of course I said ~www.novelhall.com~ You four have not shot, are you waiting for me? Come on, I am in a hurry!" Although the faces of the four people are difficult to see, they still have not given up this opportunity to join forces, and the attitude of Zi Yan is very arrogant, which also angered those under the stage, so they fortunately ignored the shameless behavior of the four people. As long as they can defeat each other, it is victory for them. Terrible, the four people can''t beat the purple. "Too slow!" "It''s still too slow!" The voice of the purple voice rang out beside the four people. He was spinning like a light, and at the same time he kept shooting and a hand knife fell. After four breaths, the purple cicada appeared behind the four people, and then looked at the four people in front, the movements all stopped, and the figure fell to the bottom. The battle is over! Mobile phone users please visit Chapter 2361: Only played 1 game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four people joined forces and even insisted on only four breaths. The power of the purple scorpion is beyond doubt. Although this battle is only a five-level battle, it is equivalent to the battle between the weakest people in the city of God, but these people are the best among the five, but they are beaten by the same level of purple, no doubt The face is badly damaged. Even with their power, they feel that they can''t stand on their faces. However, it can be seen from this that the power of the purple dragonfly. When they were in this realm, they didn''t have such terrible power. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan glanced through the audience and took out the previous ten essays from his arms. He gently waved the war and said: "In the future, don''t do this boring thing. You go to worship your goddess, and I have to live my life, we don''t make river water!" After that, the ten essays in the handle of the purple cicada were thrown away. The gauntlet fell on the stage and fell on the fainting past, while he turned and walked under the battle. Mania! Arrogant! Extremely arrogant! Extremely arrogant! But at this moment, no one dares to stop the purple, or that they have no reason to block the purple. On the fire unicorn, burning a blazing flame, releasing a horrible pressure, coming towards this side. Perhaps among those who watched the battle, there are many strong people, and their realm is very high and their strength is very strong. But they are stronger, and they are not likely to be stronger than the fire unicorn. Because the age of the fire unicorn is very long, it can be traced back to the time when the Star of Life is formed. The most important thing is that the fire unicorn comes from the craftsmanship, and the existence from the craftsmanship has never been weak. If you really want to say weak, it is today that you have lost ten of the same level of purple. In that year''s war, they still remember the new, the strong man of the artisan house, but it is endless, and it is really incompetent. If it weren''t for the last God to appear, in this city of God, it seems that I can''t find the power to suppress the craftsmanship. They can find reasons to challenge the purple scorpion, but that is limited to the rules. If the rules are destroyed, it will inevitably suffer a devastating blow. If you don''t say anything else, just take the person and the beast in front of you. How many people in the field can guarantee that they can stop Lei Ming and the fire unicorn. So, the crowd is separated, and the purple eyes are very chic to the carriage. Under the gaze of everyone, he politely bowed and then took the carriage. The fire unicorn took the carriage and walked in the direction of the craftsman''s house. Everywhere, everyone naturally consciously detours. Looking at the departure of the carriage, there was a sigh in the quiet field. They wanted to give some lessons to Zi Yan. This time, they were beaten by Zi Yan, and they were still beaten. ...... ...... In the carriage, Lei Ming looked at Zi Yan and smiled: "The cleanliness is very good!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is too weak for them! A bunch of idlers exist, the combat power is really enough!" The sables are coming all the way, fighting constantly, and the combat experience is very rich. Today''s battle, he naturally sees that these people''s experience is not enough, the combat power may be stronger than the five levels of the outside world, but definitely not strong enough to laugh at the same level. Such a strong person is simply too weak for the purple scorpion, which has always been known to be invincible in the same class. "Don''t care. In this city of God, there are still some potentials. They are not like those people, and they usually don''t appear." Lei Ming reminded. "Then what you mean is, will they appear this time?" "Who can know who those minds are, no one can guess." Lei Ming shook his head. "Why?" Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. He did not understand why these people had to challenge him, the so-called disrespect to the goddess, and in which aspect. As if in a day, he became the public enemy of the entire city of God, and was called and killed by everyone. Lei Ming smiled bitterly: "We don''t know for the time being, maybe we will know it later." The two walked toward the craftsman''s house and did not encounter any trouble along the way. However, it is conceivable that today''s battle will be transmitted to the city of the gods at a speed that is very close to the purple. What will happen next, and I can only wait quietly. After the sable returned to the craftsmanship, he did not see the ancestors. Instead, Lei Ming went to find the ancestors. "The adults seem to be concerned about this battle today?" Lei Ming asked inexplicably. "There is something to pay attention to." The ancestors smiled and said: "The anti-celestial person of the life star, even if it is severely suppressed by the rules, it is no problem to deal with some cats and dogs. As for winning and losing, is it necessary to pay attention? ?" Lei Ming nodded and said: "This is true, the outcome is expected, but what I did not expect is that he will win so easily against ten people." Is it easy? The ancestors looked at Lei Ming unexpectedly, knowing that they could say the word easy from Lei Mings mouth, proving that there was no difficulty in this battle. "It should be said that it is very easy!" Recalling the original battle, Lei Ming smiled and said: "Only the first battle used 18 strokes, the next battle ended in three strokes! Oh, by the way, those people are all in three strokes. Was stunned, and still the same trick!" "Oh, that''s interesting. It seems that this anti-celestial person is stronger than we think. But whether it is the strongest or not, it has to be verified by time!" The conversation ended here, and the craftsmanship was restored to silence. Although living in the craftsmanship, there was no difficulty in pursuing the sable, but after the victory of the sable, there is no doubt that the atmosphere here is much more cheerful. Indeed, in such a strong craftsmanship, how can you tolerate others to come here to swear, come out and shout? However, this quiet atmosphere only lasted for two days. On the third day, there was another voice coming out of the door, but the voice was obviously neat, and it was no longer unspeakable, but it was also full of hostility. The purple scorpion that came out of the craftsmans house saw more than a dozen people standing outside. This time, the two great ancestors did not manifest themselves. They still stood in a far away place. In their hands, they hold the same gauntlet. I dare to come to the next battle after the victory of Zi Yan, I believe that these people are all with absolute confidence. "Purple, I will take the words for my family and less, you can lose you within ten strokes! Now that the gauntlet is down, do you dare to take the move?!" A servant looked at the purple singer and said coldly. This servant has a six-level strength, but his lord is only a five-level existence. The situation of other people is the same. The people they represent are all five. There is no power to use the realm to suppress the purple. These people''s eyes are a bit aggressive, and they are all six, but Zi Yan is not afraid. Here is the craftsmanship. If they dare to come and guarantee that they will not be able to make a trip, they will die on the spot. He did not receive ten essays as he did last time. Instead, he took a servant book that looked like the most arrogant servant and said, "Let your master rush to wait for the fight!" "The big words!" The servant snorted and turned and quickly left. As for other people who saw Ziyans plan not to pick up their gauntlet, they turned and went back to report. Everyone was gone, and Lei Ming came in very timely. After the chariot was on the carriage, Lei Ming said: "The guy you picked this time is a bit of a head, and the combat power is stronger than the last one." Ziyan nodded and said nothing. Why is it one? Lei Ming asked curiously. Obviously, he doesn''t think that the battle of Zi Yan will be defeated. He just doesn''t understand the purple pick that he had selected ten people last time. Why did he just pick one person this time? Is it because of caution? "I am a little tired and don''t want to fight." The purple cicada closed his eyes and said against the wall of the car. He is really tired. When he came here, he couldn''t find a way out. He didn''t have any clues. Moreover, he has no confidence in whether he can leave. Now, he can only wait passively, waiting for the news from Yiqian. This kind of passiveness does not necessarily conform to the personality of Ziyan. And after a few days, Yi Qian did not come, obviously it is inconvenient to appear. "Tired, then do you play one day?" Lei Ming asked with a smile. Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "No, I only play this game today!" Once again, I came to the square, where there were more people than last time. Obviously they all got the news and came to join in the fun. On that than on the platform, a young man with a head squat is indifferent, and it is obviously the opponent of Zi Yan this time. The fire unicorn arrived, and everyone was scattered. Zi Yan walked out of the carriage and looked up at the young man. "A big breath, I''d like to see how you beat me Hayden!" The name of the person named Hayden, although it is a five-level, but the reputation is not small, it is said that there has been no defeat in the sixth level. "This battle, even if Zi Yan can win ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a terrible victory!" Yesterday, the old man appeared again, looking at the icy Hayden above, gave such an evaluation. Others around the world heard nod and expressed their conviction. Ziyan stepped on the battle platform and stood opposite Haiden. Hayden whispered, "Can you be ready?" "Before the battle, I still have something to say to you, and I have to say something to the place." Zi Yan said indifferently. "You say, there is no chance to wait for the meeting," Hayden said coldly. Zi Yan nodded slightly, then looked at the people in the place, Shen Sheng said: "You, my name is Zi Yan, from the star of life! I have known with Yiqian Goddess, we are very good friends, if you think so Its not right, then I will only apologize to you. If this doesnt work, you have to challenge me for what **** honor, then I hope everyone remembers before the challenge, I am not a kind person, not before, not in the future, It will never be! Today, I will fight with Hayden, and I will set an example for everyone, telling everyone how good my kindness is. If there is another time, it will be more serious than this one!" Mobile phone users Please visit Chapter 2362: Various temptations Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of Zi Yan are powerful and spread throughout the audience. The people listened quietly, but the expression slowly changed. As for the words behind the purple scorpion, it is even more murderous on Hayden''s face, and it makes everyone''s face extremely ugly. Arrogant, arrogant! Very arrogant, very arrogant! Extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant! These words of sable have completely caused public anger. What is a good friend? A mortal in the district, what qualifications are you a good friend with the goddess? What will only apologize? Shouldn''t it be far from Goddess? What makes you not a kind person? Are we just kind people? What is a battle rate? This is not taking Haiden seriously, killing him as a chicken, and treating them as monkeys? Is this killing chickens and monkeys? Everyone is angry and completely irritated! I cant wait to get rid of the purple scorpion at this moment. But seeing the fire unicorn on that side, seeing Lei Ming, who smiled and nodded, many people endured. But tolerance does not mean yielding, they hope that Hayden can destroy the purple. "This is really too arrogant. Do you think that the city of God is gone, let him be the little guy from the Star of Life? When will the people of the Star of Life ride on us?!" The old man who gave the prediction, the temper trembling, next to him, the other people are also very angry, can not wait to come forward to clean up each other. "Go to death!" Hayden was angry, and he said nothing, and rushed to the purple. Compared with the last time, Hayden is indeed very strong. The attack is full of strength, speed, and strong momentum. But this is also compared with the ten people. For Zi Yan, such an attack can barely be seen. So, he clenched his fists and the light of the Thunder shone among the fists. "Peng!" When the two attacks met and the earthquake broke out, the energy of the light on Hayden''s attack burst instantly, and the body retreated, and the bones of the fist shattered. In one confrontation, Haydens attack shattered. You know, when the last ten people were fighting, although the ten people were very embarrassed, but Hong Yan suffered some injuries, and everyone else was relatively intact. But in today''s World War I, Hayden''s arm was shattered, and it was still a time of confrontation. This shows that the strength of the two is quite different. One hit and back, the pain from the upload of the arm made Hayden wake up from anger, and he endured the pain and took out the weapon with his backhand. But at this time, he felt a flower in front of him, and then a strong force fell on his chest. His body was uncontrolled to fly backwards, and in the course of the flight, the cracking of the bones continued to ring. "what!" With the sound of broken bones, there is also the painful scream of Hayden. The purple scorpion, like the light and shadow, chased it up, grabbed Hayden''s wrist in one hand, and the thunder of the body rushed toward the other''s wrist. Hey! Hey! His bones began to shatter, and the pain made his screams even more fierce. This sound came out, making everyone feel cold. The powerful Hayden actually lost in an instant. But this is not over, I saw the purple face with cold expression, once again flashed, and hit the other side''s waist. "Peng!" A shot fell, a powerful force broke out, and the bones on Hayden''s back broke again. Hey! Hey! Followed by two leg bones, also shattered by the purple cicada. Haydens screams have become hoarse, tears in tears, and the eyes are full of grievances. Its not just pain, its more humiliating in the face of so many people, shattering the bones of his body. "Purple, you can''t die!" Haydens voice was hoarse, his eyes were resentful, and his voice was cursed. "Hey!" Zi Yan directly removed the other''s chin, so that he could not say a word. The pain in the body caused Hayden''s body to twitch constantly, making his tears flow. Surrounded by silence, everyone was shocked to look at the purple, obviously so fast to win, once again out of everyone''s expectations. "You, everyone sees it, this is my benevolence limit. If someone else disagrees next time, it will be more serious than this! Rest assured, although I am not kind, but I have always talked very much!" After that, Zi Yan walked toward the bottom of the fight, and the victory and defeat were naturally divided. "Good sinister boy, give me death!" An angry drink, from the crowd, a strong breath emerged. This breath made everyone''s face change and they avoided it. Zi Yan felt a strong oppression, but the expression did not change much. He just looked at the front and sneered: "Why, did you hit the old one?" "You little nephew, too arrogant, you must get rid of you today!" A strong middle-aged man, who stared at the purple with cold eyes, swept toward this side. "Thunder for nine days!" At this time, from another direction, a more indifferent and colder voice sounded. Above the scorpio, the thunder rang, like a thousand thunderstorms, bringing a powerful power. There was a thunder in the sky, and the thunder was surrounded by thunder, and the space was twisted. Under Leimen, Lei Ming stood above the carriage, dancing wildly, thundering and thundering, and his robes were dancing wildly. A fiery fire wave escaped from the fire unicorn, with a horrible flame of power, making the neighbors look drastically changed, madly retreating, as if retreating slowly, their bodies will be lit. These two strong breaths went straight to the unassuming middle-aged man, and the strong murder locked the other side. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and the pace of the trip was hard to stop, turning his head and looking in the direction of the carriage. "You don''t have to stop, you can try it! I can guarantee that tomorrow''s present, your family''s house will become a ruin!" Lei Ming looked at each other, said indifferent. At this moment, he showed the momentum that the strong should have, and he was arrogant and domineering. The sound spreads around, making more people discolored. At this moment, many people can''t help but think of the war that shocked the city of God many years ago. The existence of the star of life, which has always been oppressed, shows the power of super madness, almost inciting this horrific city. If it werent for the last Protoss, there would be a lot of power that would disappear. Today, when Lei Ming said this, everyone listened to it, but no one thought it was a threat because it was an objective reality. Perhaps those people from the craftsmanship are waiting for this day to happen, and years of accumulation are waiting for the outbreak. "Hey, others are afraid of your craftsmanship, we are not afraid of the sea!" The middle-aged man was also very strong. He saw that his body was not losing momentum, and he immediately rushed forward. Several ups and downs fell on the platform. Just as everyone is looking forward to it, is there a big event that will be extremely earth-shattering to erupt, only to see each other is in front of Hayden, bending over and holding Hayden up, "Good Hey boy! This is not the end of the day!" After that, he looked at the purple icy and left a swear word, turned and jumped off the stage, and went away after several landings. The sound of sighs rang in succession. It was obvious that the people of Haijia had made a small thunder and heavy rain, and the hard air in the mouth was not how they dared to go to the craftsmanship. On the top of the sky, the mine disappeared. The strong breath of the fire unicorn also dissipated. The repressed scent of the surrounding has disappeared. The battle was over and Zi Yan walked over to the carriage. The sound of sighs keeps ringing, and the people who watch the lively are of course not too big. They are just eager hopes. They can really have the power to be called the boardmakers. In that case, perhaps the pattern of the city of God will change, but unfortunately To. Zi Yan left, and today he played against Haiden, he made a shocking move. Such injuries as Hayden can''t be recovered in a short time. As for the effect of this shock, it is necessary to see if anyone will come to challenge tomorrow. In the anticipation of the purple scorpion, even if these people do not know how to live and die, and against the record of Hayden, there should be a few days to dare to go to the door. Unexpectedly, the next day, Zi Yan received a challenge, and it was also a five-level challenge. There was some accident in this purple, so I went to the fight platform without hesitation. Under the testimony of many spectators, Zi Yan used almost the same amount of time to completely blast his opponent. The whole body bones are all broken, and the degree of fragmentation is much more serious than the previous Hayden. Only one head left in the body is still intact. After the end of the second day of the battle, Zi Yan did not say anything more, and went directly to the battle platform. The person in the family of the other party seems to have learned the lessons of yesterday and there is no violent. Because of the violent results, it can only be self-inflicted. On the third day, the challenge came again. Zi Yan went to the battle platform. This time, he did not immediately squat his hand, but used the invincible magic that he had not used for many years. I saw the face of the fifth-grade master, and was quickly swollen by the fight. I couldnt recognize the other persons original face. The other''s mouth full of teeth rolled down on the top of the platform, followed by the cracking of the bones, and finally the purple smashed the bones of his body. Compared with yesterday''s ~www.novelhall.com~, there is more humiliation, and the face is swollen like a pig''s head. But on the fourth day, there were still people who came forward to challenge. Zi Yan can not believe that his means can not play the slightest shock, the only possibility is that someone is operating in the dark. What is the purpose, Ziyan guess is to find his bottom. As for why it is not sent to the sixth level, it can be seen from the attitude of Lei Ming and the fire unicorn, no one dares to use the realm to suppress the purple scorpion in this respect. As for this kind of temptation, when is a head, the sable is not clear, and the sable is playing a game every day, and it will be very bad for the opponent. His reputation soon spread throughout the city of God, and the evaluation of the battle of the purple scorpion also appeared. Speed ??is the first and power is close behind. Finally, a strong opponent appeared on the seventh day. Mobile phone users please visit Chapter 2363: God step Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The opponent of Zi Yan is a young man. N, In fact, during this time, the challenge is for young people, but this difference is unique. He didn''t actually give a gauntlet, just let the servant tell the sable, there was a battle, and his family had been waiting there. Of course, in such a simple sentence, it is obviously impossible to let Zi Yan come to the war. The servant then said that if he continued to win this game, no one would challenge the purple in this city of God. This indicates that it is the last battle! So Zi Yan came. Until the purple scorpion went to the battle platform, the audience was still in a state of utter dismay, with noisy arguments. Because no one knows which force the young man came from, and no one knows who the other party is. "I thought you didn''t dare to come." The young man said faintly after seeing Zi Yan on stage. When this statement comes out, it makes some noisy surroundings quiet. So far, Zi Yan has played against more than ten times, and each battle is a victory over opponents. During the period, the number of people with great fame was defeated, and the other party was more miserable than one. Although they hate the purple scorpion, they have to admit that the sable is already the best among the same level, and the same level is five. It is impossible for anyone to defeat the sable. And the people in front of you, of course, dare to challenge, of course, it is impossible not to know the record of Zi Yan, but dare to speak at this moment. Is it confident? Still arrogant? "I have played so many games and I don''t care about this last game." Zi Yan responded faintly. "Don''t compare me with those wastes! Today I am here to speak out. If you beat me, then in this city of God, no one will challenge you again! Whoever challenges you will be solved by me, Of course, the premise is that you can win me!" In a word, it represents the whole city of God. What a madness? The scene was quiet, no one spoke. These days, I knew that Zijing was very strong. Some people were still violently desperate, and they have been able to explain many problems. "So, you are the one who wants to find out the bottom of me? These days, those who sent the threshold are also arranged by you?" Zi Yan looked at each other and his eyes narrowed. The young man smiled coldly and said, "I have to deal with you, but I don''t bother to play tricks!" The end of the conversation is the end, whether it is really strong, or really arrogant, will soon be revealed. "The battle is starting now, or are you waiting for a break?" The young man looked at Zi Yan. "Start now." After that, Zi Yan rushed forward, and opposite him, the youth almost moved at the same time. The two were still underestimating the conversation, but the next moment was to use all-out shots, and the fluctuations were extremely strong. The two people''s movements, surprisingly similar, are all forward punches, punches, and glare on the fists. This is pure hard hit! In these few days, those outside the battlefield have seen people who have been hard-hitting with the sables. No one can insist on more than two strokes. They are often a face-to-face, and they will be shaken by the sables and then unilaterally abused. Until the end of the battle. "boom!" The two fists collided, and the powerful force erupted in an instant. One energy was centered on the two and spread out in all directions. In a strong collision, the youth''s arm was not shattered by the sable, just a few steps back. And Zi Yan himself, also in the boxing back. The two actually evenly matched! Everyone who saw this scene was wide-eyed and it was incredible. It seems that since the battle of Ziyan, it is the first time such a situation has occurred. "Hey!" The purple scorpion glimmered and rushed again, and the fist slammed again, and the thunder was shining. Young people are not willing to show weakness, one foot at a point, straight ahead. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The dull percussion sounded above the battle platform, and the two were constantly confronting each other, and their postures constantly changed. This is a purely hard attack, without any fancy, the strength is the strength and the strength of the flesh. The purple scorpion was very relaxed before, and in this battle, it gradually became dignified. If the other party is behind the scenes of the battle, Zi Yan believes that he will not be strong, but this is not the case at the moment. In the same class, he has never met a character who can compare with him in the flesh, but he has met now. The arrogance of the other side, obviously still has a bit of cuddling. In fact, Zi Yan did not know that there were indeed people behind the scenes, and he was very jealous of Zi Yan, so he had the temptation of this field. But it was stopped by the people in front of him, because he knew that it was useless, tempted for a long time, without strong fighting power, everything was no good. Knowing ourselves and knowing each other is certainly true, but this premise must first have the strength to compete. "Which family is a disciple, does it have such a powerful force?" "It can be an extraordinary presence compared to the purple scorpion, but why have you never seen it?" Looking at the top of the battle platform, the two people who are on the same level have heard the voices around them. Of course, it is very happy to be able to suppress the purple eyes that have always been arrogant. "It can be compared with the body of the anti-Japanese, it seems that this guy is not small." Lei Ming looked at the field, then turned his head and looked toward the depths of the city of God. There is a towering building there, for the many people in the city of God, there is a restricted area. The building separates the entire city of God, and the noble people all live in the restricted area, and ordinary people are outside the restricted area. Although Lei Ming went there many times, he still didn''t understand the place. It was a city in the city and it was a mysterious forbidden zone. At this time, he felt back and saw a middle-aged man standing there in the crowd. There are still a lot of people beside them, and they are all there to join in the fun, but Lei Ming sees each other at a glance, because he is the kind of existence that attracts people everywhere, but Lei Ming also knows such existence. The other side also felt that he turned to look at Lei Ming, smiled at him and continued to look at the battle. "The original is really from there!" Lei Ming''s expression has undergone some subtle changes, seems to be thinking about something, even innocent to watch the battle. As for the fire unicorn next to it, there is no indication, so look, of course, there are still some surprises for the youth. "boom!" Above the battle platform, powerful energy fluctuations, the two bodies each regressed. This time, the two did not continue to go forward, but stared at each other, the purple eyes are solemn, this is an opponent whose body and strength are not inferior to themselves. In the same level, he is a real opponent. "I said that it is really meaningless to do this temptation. I am not the waste. What means do you have to make it out!" the young man looked at Zi Yan. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the light of the thunder flashed and the figure disappeared in place. Then, his figure was like a teleport, appearing on the side of the youth, and his palm was photographed toward the head of the youth. The young mans mouth showed a smile, his body flashed and disappeared from the same place. Then, the two people, like two teleports, constantly appeared in various places. The two are so fast and changeable, and they are also dazzled by the people on the sidelines. "The thunder and lightning are gone, it is the speed of the Lei family, and the thunder and lightning are gone!" Suddenly, an exclamation exclaimed and rang from the crowd. This voice, the success caused a piece of gloom. The spectators who were present were all alive and did not know how many years existed. Everyone who was outside was a famous big man. They could not have heard of the name of the thunder and lightning. That is the real speed! The first fastest in all the world is recognized as the first, the only one, not one! In the first few battles of the purple cicada, the speed was also very fast, but it was obviously not as fast as it was before. This time, the youth can force the speed of the purple scorpion to prove that the other party is extraordinary. Suddenly, the sounds of the ups and downs, but then, the shocking scene appeared, only to recognize the world''s first speed, did not help Zizi occupy the upper edge. Just as the shape of the purple scorpion changed, the shape of the youth was not to be outdone, and it was constantly flashing and changing direction. "What speed is that, can it compare with the speed of the world?" "Is the speed of the world not the first in the world, but what is going on?" "The speed is not weaker than the speed of the world!" Seeing that the world is extremely fast, the crowd is already boiling, but then they have encountered another step that is not weaker than the speed of the world. "It is said that there is a footwork called God''s walking, which can be compared to the speed of the world! But that is created by God. It is said that only God can use it." Just when everyone was puzzled, the crowd suddenly sounded an old voice. The other party is far enough in the age of survival in this world, and remembers a lot of things, so it is also recalling at this moment. Then, several similar sounds began, and more such ones were said to have been discovered. After that, the sound disappeared, the scene was quiet, everyone was silly looking at the battlefield ~www.novelhall.com~ guess in the heart, is the other party God? "God is not so weak, this is God''s walking, but it is only by other means. It seems that his body can be compared with the purple, refining the blood. This time, they are Come prepared!" Looking back at Lei Ming in the field, he snorted and couldn''t see joy from his face. "The world is extremely fast, but it is!" On the stage, there was a disdainful voice from the youth. I saw that his body was a little flickering, and it was easy to get rid of the entanglement of the purple. "God anger!" He quickly receded and reached the edge of the platform, looking at the purple singer and his face full of majestic anger. I saw the sky above, the void was distorted, and a vague face appeared, and the majesty of the majesty was full. From this pressure, Zi Yan felt a suffocating breath, he did not hesitate to let go of the gods, let the energy of the whole body fill the whole body, and sighed: "Thunder for nine days!" Chapter 2364: Confrontation with magic Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A thunderstorm for nine days swayed the sky and echoed throughout the city of God. An inexplicable energy appeared on the top of the purple scorpion, where the space began to distort, and a portal that shines with the thunder of light shines from it. It is a thundering gate, quaint and vicissitudes of life, with endless thunder snakes on the surface. It is far from the strange face, and it exudes strong pressure, mutual confrontation and mutual hostility. The face is the wrath of the gods, representing the anger of the Protoss! The Thunder Gate represents the Lei family and belongs to the powerful technique on the Star of Life. In the instant of the two exercises, in the whole city of God, caused a lot of fluctuations. In the guardian beast outside the factory, the head reveals the true body from the statue, turning to look at the direction of the battlefield, and the eyes are full of memories. In the era when they used to be brilliant, there have been similar scenes, which is the collision between the Thunder and the wrath of the gods, and also the key moment of the life and death of the Star of Life. It seems that every time the outbreak of God''s war is the most dangerous time of the Star of Life, it is the moment of life and death! And at that time, they won, and the wrath dissipated. After that, they embarked on the road of revenge, and the result was inexplicable to the world, and they could no longer go back. Among the craftsmen, one strong and one strong looked up, and the eyes seemed to see through the space the door of the shining Thunder, and the indifferent face that exudes the mighty majesty. The ancestors came out of the room and looked up at the sky, filled with recollections and emotions. Who still remembers the scene when a hand held a hammerhead, a fascinating presence, and a strange face. "Inverse against the sky, this is the opposite of the sky. This collision with the Protoss technique, does it indicate that the pattern really has to change?" He muttered to himself, but there was no worry about the purple cicada. Not only the ancestors, but all the ancestors who stayed in the artisan house did not look worried about the purple eyes. He is a purple, from the star of life, he must win! He is a member of the Lei family. For many years of confrontation, the thunder will have to win in nine days! He is the anti-celest of the Star of Life, claiming that the Star of Life is the strongest, and most hopes to reverse the existence of this day, he must win! He has no reason to fail, so he can only win! A strong atmosphere, raging on the battle platform, thunder and lightning on the thunder''s door, thunder is constantly roaring, deafening. The face is getting clearer and clearer, and the expression on the face is getting more and more realistic and more and more indifferent. He took the lead to make a cold cry! A strange force, swaying toward the purple scorpion, the power is similar to sound waves, with a substantial attack, can be seen with the naked eye, but more powerful than sound waves. But Zi Yan is very clear, this is not a sound wave, but a rule he has never touched. This kind of rule has a will to destroy, and it seems that at this moment, the purple scorpion is forcibly destroyed. Zi Yan mouth began to bleed, but his eyes were very firm, and he whispered: "Thunder!" It seems that I heard the call of the purple scorpion, and the Thunder''s door suddenly burst into a more glaring light. Then the Thundermen opened wide and a small beast nearly two meters was drilled out. It was a small beast with a thunder, and a thunder horn on the forehead. That is the thunder beast that only the Lei people have. It is strong and weak. It is a very common one and belongs to the Lei family. This kind of beast is not strong, and it seems that it should not appear in the thunder of the purple. Because the purple scorpion is against the heavens, this is a powerful existence. In the nine days of communication, how can there be such a weak existence? Usually, among the first portals that appear, what is falling is the existence of the level of brontosaurus. Even if it is a beast, it should be the kind of mutated powerful beast. Only the kind of beast can match the first day of the thunder of the purple scorpion. "How could this be?" Similarly, as a Lei nationality, Lei Ming did not quite understand the situation in front of him. This beast appeared on the first day and would seriously lower the power of the nine heavens. This time, the battle appeared. Such a change, perhaps the purple will lose. The purple scorpion in the battlefield did not think so much. He sang low and thunder, and the thunder beast appeared. He did not feel the strength of the beast, but instead felt that the beast was very kind, and there was a bright light in his eyes. It seemed that he met the master and looked at the purple. Zi Yan looked up and nodded at the beast. The beast nodded, then whispered softly, and the front paws slammed into the void, rushing toward the face. The brow on the face became clear, it seemed to be wrinkling, and the face was full of anger. The meaning of wrath. The frontal rushing beast, the body shape suddenly swayed, seems to have suffered a certain strong impact, the body''s light became dim. But its eyes are very bright and hit the face without stopping. "boom!" The thunder beast exploded, turning it into a pure thunder, like a cloud of thunder spreading around, shrouded the face. Under the ravages of the thunder, the face trembled in the air, seemingly showing signs of shattering, and the five senses began to distort. "How can this be?" Seeing such a scene, Lei Mings face showed an incredible amount of incredible. According to the status of the Thunder in the Lei family, it seems that it should not be so strong, let alone an ordinary beast, even the mutant beast, there is no such strong destructive power. On the battle platform, the young hands were sealed, and an energy burst into the sky. The distorted face became clear again, and the thunder of the surrounding forces began to dissipate. "Thunder Gate, open!" The voice of the purple scorpion reappeared, and only in the Thunder Gate, there was another Thunder Gate, which represented the portal of the second heaven in time and space. The Thunder Gate then opened, and the repressed breath swept out of the portal. A little deer with a thunderous light shining from the thunder was revealed. "Rayling deer?" Seeing this thunderous creature appearing from the second door, Lei Mings expression became very weird. This Leiling deer is a lot more strange than the previous beasts, but in the presence of the Lei people, it is also not good at attacking, and even the attack power is the bottom of the Lei family. When the Thunder was prosperous, Lei Linglu was actually raised as an auspicious beast. Most girls like to use it as a mount. In front of this, it seems that there is only one meter of Lei Ling deer, obviously still in a young stage, can only be a playmate, even when the mount is not enough. Such a small existence can only be a playmate, how much combat power can it have, and it also occupies the position of the second heaven of Leimen? Seeing this little deer, Zi Yans face showed a smile, thinking in his heart, such a thing, Meng Yao, they should like it after seeing it. As for the combat power, he did not care, but also because he could not perceive it. To give him the only feeling, this Lei Ling deer is kind and intimate. This Leiling deer grows up in the sky and then comes down. It is not to fight against the face, but to the purple cicada. It is happily revolving around the purple cicada, sprinkling the thunder light spots along the way. Like a very cute little deer, spoiled around the owner. Outside the battlefield, everyone was dumbfounded and felt that this Leiling deer had no fighting power at all. At this time, I saw that Lei Linglu gently licked the arm of the purple sable with his head, and then went to the face like an arrow from the string. During the period, there are rules and rules that impact the Lei Ling deer. Each time you punch a point, the aura of Lei Ling deer will become dim. But the attack that claimed to have the rules of God still failed to destroy the deer. The deer came to the face of the face, and the antler went to the top of the face. "boom!" The deer was blown up by the Thunder, and the thunderous and violent Thunder was raging, and the face that had just stabilized began to distort again. The young man who was still calm and calm at the moment clearly showed some changes. How to look at the Thunder deer is not like having such a terrible power. Don''t say that the other party feels incredible, even if it is Lei Ming, who does not understand what is going on. Obviously it is a very weak existence, why is it showing such a powerful power? "Thunder Gate!" Above the battle platform, the voice of the purple indifference sounded again, and the words echoed in the sky. The portal of the third heaven opened, and a thunder was swaying, and the atmosphere above the battlefield became more and more oppressive. A strange animal with a thunder and scales out of the thunder, out of the first two creatures, this one is undoubtedly fierce. The scales of its limbs are sharp and barbed, and the thunder is constantly flashing and full of majesty. It''s like a tiger creature, but it looks more fierce than a tiger. "Lei Ling Beast! This is Lei Ling Beast!" Lei Mings expression is undoubtedly still weird, because this is only a living spirit, although it is somewhat famous among the Lei people, but it is far from being comparable to the dragon, it is still a weak existence, of course, it is indeed better than the first two. More powerful. It is said that the Lei Ling beast is a growing version of the beast, but it has not been confirmed. Lei Ling beast looked at the purple scorpion, the fierce eyelids, it was rare to have a soft touch, then it volleyed to the face of a stable face. "Destroy!" The face of the face of the rushing Lei Ling beast, finally said a word. If the words come out with ~www.novelhall.com~ to drive the rules of the power, go straight to the Lei Ling beast. "Peng!" The thundering beast that rushed forward, the body directly dissipated, as if it was forcibly destroyed by the rules. Lei Ming sighed, and sure enough, this Lei Ling beast was too weak and could not help but have formed the wrath of God. "Hey!" But at this time, I saw only the emptiness of the sky, the thunder light shone, and the Raytheon, which had just dissipated, reorganized again. After the reorganization, the light on it was fainter than before, and then turned into a streamer, and in many exclamations, went to the face. "boom!" The Lei Ling beast exploded, forming a more terrible thunder storm, in the face of the angry god. At this moment, Lei Ming is also a move in his heart. It seems that the possibility of this situation will occur in the purple thunder. Chapter 2365: Gods breath Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The already formed wrath represents the face of God and represents the rules of God. Its power is much stronger than it used to be. In the face of this violent energy, it frowned, more rule power appeared, and the violent thunder energy was dispelled. Around the face, the power of the Thunder is clean and the face is reappearing, but if you look closely, you will find that the void in the face is no longer stable, and the face is also twitching. "Thunder Gate, open!" The words of indifference, once again resounding to the heavens and the earth, can open the thunder gate of the Nine Heavens, and now it is the fourth heaven. Depressing the atmosphere, sweeping the field, such as the violent thunder of the wind is raging. In the face of this oppressive atmosphere, the youth''s body is surging out of the energy of the light, which corresponds to the wrath of God above the Scorpio. Out of the thunder gate of the fourth heaven is a creature that shines with the thunder of the fire. It is a combination of thunder and flame, exuding a hot but violent atmosphere. I couldn''t see its appearance, only to see a pair of bright eyes exposed, telling the taste of cruelty. "This is the legendary Thunderfire Beast. I didn''t expect it to actually exist!" Lei Ming saw a sudden change in his face as he saw the creature. Thunder for nine days, open the nine-day portal, summon the thunder and soul to fight. But usually, these thunder creatures appear according to their own wishes, representing the individual''s will, often more powerful than one. For example, the first day is the dragon, then the second day will be a double-headed dragon or a three-headed dragon, and so on. However, in the entire Lei family, only the dragon is real, whether it is a double-headed dragon or a three-headed dragon, it is not true, it is a product of fantasy. The creatures summoned by the sable are undoubtedly real, and they have a common characteristic, all of which belong to the Lei family. It will also be said that in the whole world, only the Lei family can. As an ancient lei, Lei Ming has never seen a thunder fire beast, because this existence is said to have been extinct many years ago, and only legends have been circulated. Today, he saw the Thunderfire Beast. This is a powerful species that is said to be able to compete with Rayon in the past. At the moment, after the thunder fire beast appeared, he also looked down at Zi Yan, and there seemed to be a soft wave in the bright and ruthless brutal eyes. Then I became cruel again, with a thunderous fire, went straight to the face and went. "God is gone!" The slightly trembling face, this time said two words, formed a strange destruction power, and went to the thunder fire beast. "Roar!" The thundering beast that rushed forward suddenly snarled into the sky, and the endless thunder fire spewed out from the body, forming a cloud body of thunderfire. The cloud of thunder fire is dissipating quickly, and the thunder fire beast is rushing forward. At the moment when the cloud of thunder fire dissipated, Thunderfire beast came to the face. "boom!" The thunder fire beast exploded, and above the sky, there was a large cloud of thunder and fire, spreading toward the distance. The sky is thunderous and violent, and the sound of rumbling sounds through the sky. "Thunder Gate, open!" Among the thunder of the rolling, the voice of the purple cicada is clearly transmitted, and the sound is extremely cold. I saw him above his head, and Raymond flashed a dazzling glare. Then, the fifth heavens portal was about to open, but after a few flashes, the fifth heavens portal suddenly disappeared, and the whole Leimen also disappeared. "puff!" When Leimen disappeared, the purple cicada suddenly coughed up a blood and sprinkled it on the battle platform. This is the first time since the battle against the battle, Zi Yans first **** battle platform, the people around him, the excitement in my heart. "How could this be?" Lei Ming looked incredulously above the battlefield, and the thunderstorm was interrupted midway for nine days. This is somewhat unreasonable. He looked at the purple sable and found that after the hemoptysis, there was no other injury on the body, so I was relieved. He guessed in his heart that the situation of Zi Yan may be because of the realm of reason, so that he could not summon other creatures. After all, the sable has summoned four Ray family-specific creatures, and the power is far beyond ordinary. Seeing the purple vomiting and vomiting blood, the people around the watch are very excited. After the battle, the purple scorpion finally can''t be mad. At this moment, as long as the face bears the ravages of the cloud of thunder, as long as it appears again, it will certainly give a very big lesson to Zi. The idea is wonderful, but the result is cruel. Shortly after the purple sputum vomited blood, the young man suddenly numbed the blood, his face suddenly became pale, and the energy of his body became dim. I saw the top of the head, the face that was madly twisted in the cloud of thunderfire, after all, did not resist the raging thunder cloud, and quickly dissipated. This battle, the outcome has been clear, Zi Yan just can not summon a more powerful attack, but the Thunderfire beast is the anger of the gods, it is winning. But those people on the scene don''t think so. They think that this war is just a tie. How can God''s anger be destroyed by mortals? Its just that the youths energy consumption is too great to be sustained. And really want to say, the other party is longer than the time that Zi Yan insisted. The anger and thunder of the nine-day confrontation ended, but the two men on the stage have not yet won the game. The young man had a sword in his hand, and the root of the sword had a barbed thorn, flashing cold and cold. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the knife is squirted out, and as the knives arc flashes, others have already reached the youth. "Hey!" The weapons collided, the voice continued to ring, and the two figures were constantly flashing. The energy of the road scatters in all directions with the collision of the two. This is a close confrontation, and no one else can help. This is also the collision of the thunder and the death of the thunder, and it belongs to another level of confrontation. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan figure regressed, he did not continue to shoot, but stared at the opposite youth. The other side''s divine steps made him very surprised, but this is not his ultimate speed, but Zi Yan can also see that the other side is actually reserved at this moment. Tian Lei wing Zi Yan did not use it. In his keen perception, even if he used Tian Lei Yi, it is impossible to seal the victory. This is a tough opponent that has never been seen before. "Hey!" At the foot of the youth, he rushed forward again, above the long sword, the cold light overflowed, and the sword stabbed straight, and the speed was fast. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the knife arc flashed, and it was also a sharp knife. It met with the long sword and passed the sound of the cymbal. The sword collided, the purple eyes and the youth cold-eyed, followed by a sudden force, the sword broke out with a strong light, and the two quickly retreated. Its a knife! "Cross knife!" "Three talents!" In an instant, Zi Yan shot three tricks, all of which are knife-cutting methods, very fierce. Looking at the front again, the young people are not willing to show weakness, and the three tricks of mysteriousness are revealed. Hey! Hey! Hey! The two people in the field undoubtedly showed their true strength. Everyone in the outside world was shocked. This kind of combat power has actually surpassed the fifth level. Even if there are some six levels, they may not be able to resist. Because they have guessed the source of the youth, they are very high-minded for the youth. At this moment, it is incredible to see the purple scorpion and the youth. This is the difference between God and God, but at this moment, it is flattened by Zi Yan. The eye-catching man in the crowd looked at the front with a calm look, and there was a surprise in his eyes. This existence from the Star of Life can be tied with his people. I have to say that this is a guy with a weak potential. Once you grow up, it should be a big deal for them. trouble. Just like the trouble of the year, it almost smashed the sky. However, the incident was uncontrollable and the immediate events were clearly under control. Because the sable is still weak, it is not strong enough. "Don''t honed, it''s over!" Looking at the battle in the field, the man whispered softly. On the battle platform, the youth seemed to hear this whisper. After a confrontation, the figure continued to retreat, opening the distance between the purple and the purple. The distance between the two sides opened, and the young man looked at the purple eyes and became cold. He saw his body, and the surging energy light suddenly changed. From the bright light of the past to the black light of the moment. In the black light, there is obviously a strong breath. This breath is similar to the previous wrath, and it contains rules. "This is the breath of God? Although it is not pure, but how can he have it?" Lei Ming looked at the battlefield, his brow wrinkled, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and some worried about looking at the purple. The strength of the purple enamel is already strong enough, and it can be dominated in the same level. Even if this is from the city, there is no way to help each other. The two players will fight against each other. Unexpectedly, the other party actually called a breath of God at this time. This breath is not strong in the outside world, but here is the world of God. Just like fighting at home, the power of God''s breath will be greatly enhanced. This is also the main reason why the other party can compete with the sable of the sable, if it is in the outside world, this kind of combat power displayed by the sable is only enough to defeat the other side. But now, with the breath of God, the battle may change. The youth looked at the purple eyes and looked indifferent. "Purple, the battle is over!" The breath of God is mobilized, and the dignity of terror is scattered, with a strong oppressive atmosphere. Outside the battlefield, those who are close to each other have had the urge to bow down in this moment. They knew that this was the last confrontation, and that one figure began to recede. The breath that comes from the youth at the moment is undoubtedly very dangerous. Zi Yan knows that he can only use the last resort. If not, today I am afraid that it will really be folded here. As a result, the energy of the energy released from his body suddenly converges. After the light completely converges, there is a new light of energy, which is the opposite of the two kinds of light, filled with the purple body, the two rays of light, making the handsome face of Zi Yan become evil. Chapter 2366: Win Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light of gold and silver shines in the purple scorpion, each occupying half of the body, and the black eyes of the purple enamel become a gold and silver. Vertical novel, In the energy transformation, the whole body of Zi Yan is also releasing a stronger and more violent atmosphere! This breath is relatively embarrassing to the youth''s body, and the confrontation, the scent of the gods, the yin and yang thunder of this moment, the speed of operation seems to have become a little slower, there is a feeling of being suppressed. Everyone outside the court, after seeing this scene, was dumbfounded, or they were shocked and could not say a word. Because the purple eyes at the moment, it seems too strange. "This is a yin and yang double attribute?!" Lei Ming, who had a worried color on his face, immediately saw a shock when he saw the change of the body. The same movement, and the man in the crowd, his faint expression finally changed at this moment, very surprised and very shocked. Even he blinked and thought it might have been an illusion. The scene was dead and everyone was shocked. At this moment, the purple scorpion showing the yin and yang energy is the same, and it brings great shock to those who watch the war. No one went to see the young man who was favored by the Protoss. No one paid attention to him anymore. Everyones eyes were looking at the purple eyes, and the expression changed drastically. Just summoning energy, not fighting, it is reasonable to say that everyone outside the field should not be so sensitive or exaggerated. But that''s it! However, the reason why they have such a big reaction is not because of purple, but because of these two energy. It was a lot of years ago that there was a similar existence in the city of God, and then the city of God was in turmoil. That chaos brought great shocks and even triggered a war that could not be suppressed. If it was not the last Protoss, the battle would affect many people. Perhaps the overall number of people in the city of God will be reduced by one tenth. But even after many years have passed, people who have seen the war in that year still have a hard time forgetting what happened. It will also not be forgotten that these two opposite energies are extremely devastating. Although the energy displayed by Ziyan at this moment is not the same as that of the person, the breath is very similar, and it is obviously the descendant of that person. "How could this be?" Not only did the man change color, it was incredible, and even Lei Ming showed the same expression. This is too hard to believe, and the anti-Japanese singer has two kinds of energy! "It is the absurd theory of the promise of the junior, I did not expect it to come true!" "Yin and Yang energy is the same as the body, not the yin and yang. This purple little doll is so good that it is something that the Promise Junior did not do!" "I didn''t expect that this little doll was so deep hidden that it was only now that the last means was revealed!" At the same time, among the craftsmen, many such low sighs sounded. From their words, it is not difficult to hear the shock of the purple scorpion at this moment. In the same way, they all mentioned the name of the Promise, and the discourse also valued this junior very much. "It is the same situation as the Promise!" "It seems to be more special than Promise. Is it the city of God that is going to be chaotic?" "The previous one was almost indiscriminately messing up the city of God. I didn''t expect to come to such a special one. Fortunately, he has not had the strength of the year!" In other directions in the city of God, there are also such voices. "This is fate!" The ancestors looked up at the sky and showed a strange smile on his face. ...... ...... Above the battle platform, Zi Yan did not know how much fluctuations caused in the city after using the two extreme energies. At this moment, he is ready to go all out. "Hey!" At the foot of his feet, his body rushed forward, and his hand interrupted the knife to draw a knife arc. The rules of God in the youth are surging, and the sword is also coming toward the purple. "Hey!" The swords collided, the yin and yang energy gathered, and they confronted the rules of God. The scenes of evenly matched forces did not continue to appear. Only the yin and yang energy burst into a devastating atmosphere, forcibly destroying the rules of God. The youth face changed dramatically and the figure began to fall back. "Hey!" The purple scorpion''s figure flashed and turned into the yin and yang light chasing. Compared with just the same, the same lightning thunder, the speed of the purple scorpion is much faster. And the youth who are also performing God''s steps are also faster because of the blessing of the rules of God. But this time, his face was no longer a smile, and he couldnt laugh at the purple thunder. Because the speed of purpura is faster than him. "Hey!" At a faster pace than the youth, the purple scorpion stood in the place where the youth was about to appear, and the knife arc crossed the void. The youth figure has just appeared, and it is a knife arc. His face is flustered and blocked with a sword! "Hey!" The shape of the purple cicada flashed again, disappeared again, followed by the black knife arc, passing somewhere in the void. The youth figure there just appeared, and the knife arc fell on him, leaving a hole in his abdomen. Hey! Hey! The knife arc flickers and the voice continues to sound, and in the middle of the road, the sound developed by the knife arc can be heard. The purple scorpion with the yin and yang energy blessing has greatly improved in all aspects, and it is very powerful at the moment. The knife arc passed, and the youth made a painful voice. Hearing this voice, the faces of everyone outside the stadium undoubtedly became very ugly. It seems to be very similar to the scene of the year, showing the different attributes of the Promise, after coming here is like no one. Today, the existence of a rule with God cannot suppress him. The knife arc is still flashing and continues to fall on the youth. The light of the rule of God on the other side is constantly disillusioned. There was painful anger in his face, but at this moment, it was impossible to sneak. The whole person of the purple cicada is like a golden and silver light, constantly revolving around the youth. "Hey!" As the dazzling glare flashed, the purple scorpion came behind the youth. He stood there motionless, and there was a **** drop on the broken knife. His whole body shone with light and gold and silver thunder. His forehead, dripping sweat fell, breathing became short, and there were two more obvious wounds on his body, but it was not serious. Behind him, the young man stood still, the long sword in his hand was constantly dripping blood, and there were many cracks in his robe. From the crack, he could see a knife mark on the skin. The scene was quiet and silent. The victory and defeat at this moment is already clear. The sable is injured and slightly injured! The youth is also injured and seriously injured! The blood that appeared on his sword was not purple, but fell from his arm, his own. The purple enamel that shows the yin and yang energy has extraordinary fighting power. Seeing his performance today, there is an illusion among the people. It seems that the Promise is coming back. Ziyan won, everyone was shocked and worried. "You lost! Remember what you said!" The words of the indifference of the purple voice rang, and the broken knife in his hand slowly returned to the scabbard. The long sword clenched in the young man''s hand was loosened, and a slamming sound fell on the battle platform. His mouth vomited blood suddenly, and his eyes were black and he fell down! In the crowd, the man was vacated, like a black light, and instantly fell on the battle platform, then left with the youth. The speed of the other party is very fast, and it is almost impossible to see the other person''s appearance. Those who watched the battle were also very surprised. "Win! This kind of anti-sky, it is really terrible!" Lei Ming in the carriage, muttered to himself, with a touch of smile on his face. The fire unicorn of the cart nodded and agreed. Zi Yan walked down the stage. Everywhere he passed, it was quiet. Everyone consciously let the road open. They looked at the eyes of the purple, and at this moment there was obviously a lot of jealousy. "Good job!" came to the carriage, and Lei Ming smiled at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and smiled and got on the carriage. After that, the news about the arrival of the Promise to the world was immediately transmitted. Along the way, Lei Ming did not ask how Zixiao made the yin and yang energy the same. He did not mention the previous battle, but he closed his eyes and raised his spirits. "It seems that I have to let him go there." The ancestors'' eyes were taken back from the scorpio, with a smile on his face. When the purple cicada returned to the craftsmanship, he found that the two great ancestors showed their true bodies, and their eyes stared at him at the same time, and their eyes seemed to have inexplicable meaning. He quickly got out of the carriage and saluted the two great ancestors. "Little guy, doing a good job!" said the dragon and tiger, and the eyes were full of praise. "Thank you!" Zixiao thanked and entered the craftsmanship. After entering the craftsmanship, he found that the other ancestors looked at him and seemed to be somewhat different. "Is it because I won this game?" Zi Yan could not help but guess. After returning to the factory, the next day, no one would challenge him again. On the third day, there was no one. It seems that the young man said nothing. On the fourth day, Lei Ming, who had not appeared, came to Ziyan. "Go, go with me to a place." Lei Ming took a food box in his hand and said to the Ziyan room. "Where are you going? What are you taking?" Zi Yan followed and walked out~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Lei Ming with doubt. "This is a food box, which contains some food, let''s go." Lei Ming handed the food box to the hands of Zi Yan and walked straight ahead. The purple sorrow is behind, he always feels that today''s Lei Ming is somewhat mysterious. Walking outside the factory, the carriage pulled by the fire unicorn had already been waiting there. When they got on the carriage, they walked toward the center of the city of the gods. "See no, we are going there today!" Through the window, Lei Ming pointed to the towering city wall. "City in the city, where to go?" Zi Yan looked strange, he certainly knows the existence of the city, Yi Qian lived there. "You will know when you go." Lei Ming smiled and then closed his eyes again. Chapter 2367: Gods prison Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fire unicorn took the carriage and walked directly in the direction of the city. Along the way, there are many people who are very curious about this carriage from the craftsmanship. "We are going to give people a meal? Go to the city to give people a meal?" Purple eyes looked at Lei Ming, it seems very puzzled. You must know that the city inhabited by the city is all about God. The purple is not clear in this world. If there is such a presence, you should eat something, but he knows that even if you want to eat it, it is definitely not a rare thing. Right? Lei Ming, who closed his eyes and raised his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at Zi Yan and said: "If there is no special relationship, it is impossible to enter the city. I have been here for so long, and I can only reach the periphery unless you God''s girlfriend is willing to help, otherwise no one is qualified to go in." "Then we are going to give someone something?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. At this time, the fire unicorn stopped and only heard an indifferent voice from outside. "Who dares to marry the city?" Lei Ming opened the curtain and looked out. The purple cicada also bowed his head. Through the curtain, he saw two guards wearing armor and appeared in front of the fire unicorn. Across the carriage, the sable can still feel a repressed breath, apparently the two guards have a powerful force. This power will far exceed the power that Zizhen now has. In the hands of Lei Ming, there was a light-emitting token with a bright handwriting on it. This is a special passage that should lead to the city of God. After a glance at the armor of the armor, he nodded indifferently and let go. After a long and dark walkway, Zi Yans eyes lit up and finally reached the mysterious city center. But then, the fire unicorn did not move forward, but instead detoured directly to a slightly remote place. There is a huge black castle there, and there is still a road away from the castle, which is an inexplicable pressure. This pressure, even if it is the battle of the battlefield, I feel the inexplicable fluster. Lei Ming opened the curtain and pointed at the black castle and said, "That is the Shencheng Prison, the only prison in the entire city of God." Is there a prison here? Zi Yan feels incredible. Is there anyone still guilty in the city of God and will be detained here? Lei Ming nodded and said: "In the city of the gods, it will naturally be all sorts of things. But the average person is not qualified to be locked in. Those who are qualified to come in are all true powers. Some very difficult characters. Don''t underestimate this prison, even if the 9th-level powerhouse can''t go out, its existence has great significance." "Are we coming to prison to see people today? What is the realm of this person?" Ziyan asked curiously. "It should be nine!" Lei Ming thought about it. "Can the nine levels be locked up?" "Nine is only the strongest person in the ordinary people, but here is the city of God, there is God. In front of God, what is the ninth level?" "Then you, are you nine?" Zi Yan asked Lei Ming curiously. "The rules of God here are somewhat special. There is only one requirement for the ninth level, and the requirements are very simple, but it is very difficult to get into the ninth level. Even if it is the great sacred, if you can''t reach that requirement, you can''t think of it into the ninth level! Lei Ming said with a slight sense: "Of course, even if you are not a great saint, as long as you meet this requirement, you will still be nine." "What requirements?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "Holy body!" said Lei Ming. "Holy body?" Purple is puzzled. "It is the body of the saints! You can play against the holy forces by hand!" The sable is now a holy body, but it is not the body of the saint. The latter is equivalent to the Eucharist. Listening to Lei Ming said, Zi Yan looked very surprised, because he did not expect that the world''s nine levels, even need the body of the saint. "The existence of this realm should not be much here?" Zi Yan asked. Lei Ming looked at Zixiao and smiled and said: "There are all the strong people in the world. How much do you think?" The purple cicada is very shocking to hear, so to say, there is not a lot of nine levels here. In his thoughts, the fire unicorn in front of him belongs to him at the level of the ancestor. He said that there is no body of the saint, and the purple scorpion does not believe it. There are also the existence of two gatekeepers in the artisan house. The first dragon and tiger in the world and the flying gods and tigers, as the real beasts, do they have no body of the saints? There is that swallowing wolf! There are also ancestors who have been in this world for a long time! In this way, there are several nine-level powerhouses in a single craft house. So how much will this existence exist in this city of God? Looking at the shocked look of Zi Yan, Lei Ming smiled and said: "In the eyes of these powerful people, the holy soldiers are nothing, really valuable but free! Just like the one we are going to find, if there is no accident, he There will be no more freedom for the rest of my life." Is this a life imprisonment? "When you meet him, ask him and you will know. Now, let''s get off!" The fire unicorn did not know when to stop, and Lei Ming jumped off the carriage, followed by the purple scorpion holding the food box. Stepping into this land, the repressed atmosphere became more and more intense, and it made people feel a creepy feeling. There is no special sign at the gate of the castle. Only two guards wearing armor stand there. After seeing Lei Ming, the two guards showed a smile on their faces. It seemed to be familiar with Lei Ming. "Leming, how did you bring a little guy today?" Lei Ming replied with a smile: "A younger generation of my family, just came to this city of God, some do not know the heights of the sky, especially to bring him to see the world!" I only heard one of them laughing: "That can be considered a right place, a little doll, be careful when you go in, don''t be scared!" After that, the three people laughed. The guards opened the castle gate for the two, and there was a glimmer of light in the dark castle. It can be seen that it was a deep passage, and it could not be seen at the end. Lei Ming walked in, and the purple scorpion followed, and the castle gate behind him was also slowly closed. As the door closed, the eyes of the two became dark, and there was a suffocating pressure in the place, as if at the end of the darkness, there was some kind of fierceness. In this dark castle, a quiet, oppressive atmosphere makes the purple scorpion feel a little creepy. "I know that I said earlier that the sacred soldiers are not expensive here, is the meaning of freedom and preciousness?" In the dark castle, suddenly the words of Lei Ming were heard, and then the sound of the road began to make people feel inexplicably panic. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. At this moment, his sight can hardly see anything, and the energy in the body is suppressed by a breath, making him unable to move, to be a light, to illuminate the surroundings. At this time, Lei Ming reached out and had a light of thunder in his hand, and the light began to shine and illuminate the surroundings. As the surrounding scenery appeared, the purple stunned and found that he stood in a corridor, and on both sides of the corridor, there was a special room. The room was sealed very tightly, and only the place corresponding to the corridor had a steel fence. Through these steel fences, Zi Yan saw that there were things in those rooms. There were humans and some giants. Although they were different, each one was there and was motionless. Seeing these almost full rooms, Zi Yan is very shocked, not to say that people here can''t get in, why are they still full? "It''s not just a prison, it''s a breeding room." Lei Ming kept the thunder and walked toward the front. "What incubation room?" Purple is closely behind. "Having a nine-level body is equivalent to having a body that can be compared with a sacred soldier. You are coming from the outside. It should be clear how difficult it is to find holy materials. Here, it is the place to cultivate holy materials. Special rules will slowly take away the vitality of these beings, and then purify their flesh, and under the constant purification of the rules, they can still stay, naturally it is holy material!" "What?!" The purple cicada heard, and the look was moving. He came here and only felt that the energy was suppressed, but he did not realize the passage of life. This should be the reason for standing in the corridor. "These people are not criminals. Most of them are brought back by some gods who go out. The purpose is to cultivate holy materials. If you want to successfully cultivate some holy materials, it will take a long time. What you see, exists. Its been hundreds of thousands of years. Zi Yan followed Lei Ming and said: "Is there no one to control?" "This is the world of God, and it is the arrangement of God. Who will come to control? Who dares to manage it?" In Lei Ming''s words, there is a slap in the face. Along the way, Zi Yan saw many prisoners who lost their vitality. They did not have any sin. They had to sin, they should not reach the 9th level, and should not be met by God. After walking into the depths, Zi Yan saw a step, and the two went down the steps to the second floor. The purple scorpion behind Lei Ming is really shocked and angry. What does this **** have for these powerful existences? Grab casually and then grow into weapons? Is it when livestock are domesticated? On the second floor, the purple scorpion that had traveled for hundreds of meters suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at the fence in front. He saw that there was a coronous thing in the fence. But he recognized at a glance that the behemoth belongs to the dragon family, and it also belongs to a special dragon family, the Leilong family! This is the thunder energy that has been suppressed by the rules. It seems to be at this moment. www.novelhall.com~ Yes, he is a brontosaurus, but he has also been arrested. It should be dead now. Zi Yan looked at the body of Lei Long, did not speak, and his eyes were full of grief. He can imagine that the powerful brontosaurus, who possesses the body of the sacred soldier, must have had a great battle in the face of the Protoss. After that he lost to the Protoss and was arrested and returned to this place. "You don''t be kind, we don''t have the strength to save him! And, he is already dead!" Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, Lei Ming reminded. Zi Yan nodded, at this moment, it seems very helpless, feeling very small. In his body, the thunder energy could not leave the body, and was suppressed by the rules of God, but his heart was very unwilling, and an anger spread in his chest. At this time, his eyebrows suddenly appeared with a golden mark, which was the original mark of Ray. After the imprint appeared, the entire corridor was rendered by a piece of golden light. In that room, the dying brontosaurus suddenly burst into the thunder of the road. Mobile phone users please visit Chapter 2368: Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden light illuminates the corridor, and the repressed ground is mapped to the golden one. Lei Mings face, which was painted with a layer of golden frost, showed a strange look. He has been here many times and is very familiar with the situation here. Ziyan has only five levels of strength, even if it is against the sky, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the suppression of the rules. As a Lei nationality, he recognized the imprint of the purple eyebrow at a glance, which is the imprint of the Lei royal family. At this moment, this imprint is releasing golden light, making the purple cicada more mysterious. What Lei Ming didn''t think of was that the **** brontosaurus, at this moment, began to shine, and saw the light of the thunder, appeared from his body, and then came to the fence like a light spot. Half of the fence was bounced back through the fence, and half of it was successfully passed through the fence, to the side of the purple sable, into the purple body. "Is this the remnant of the soul that has been imprinted to wake up?" Lei Ming saw this scene, and his heart was moved. Undoubtedly, the remnant soul awakened by the imprint, gave the remnant power of its own to the purple scorpion without reservation. This is a heritage! The inheritance of energy! The rules here are still there, even if there is a royal imprint, only half of the energy can be transmitted, while the other half continues to stay in the fence. Soon, the energy in the body of the dragon was divided into two, half absorbed by the purple sable, and the other half became the light spot, floating in the fence. Then, the light spots began to merge and turned into a bright brontosaurus. Lei Long whirls and dances several times, then gaze at the purple scorpion across the fence, the faucet moves, and the eyes are filled with kindness, just as the elders saw the satisfied descendants, then spread out of thin air and completely extinguished. At the moment when the light spot is extinguished, the body of the dragon below is also dissipated in a vacuum, and the fence is already empty. The gods are gone! Lei Ming shook his head and his expression was a bit complicated. In this world, there will be no such a dragon dragon. He slammed into the empty fence and bent down to show his respect for the Lei nationality. Although he would die in the past, there would still be a remnant of the soul in the world. If the luck is good enough, he might be able to resurrect with the holy soldiers. But his choice at the moment is to completely give up his own and complete the purple. These forces entered the body of the purple scorpion and merged into his body. This is the same source of power. The sable does not feel any discomfort, the strength of the body becomes stronger, and he feels that in this body, it seems There is another powerful force that wants to break out. The golden mark of his eyebrows was once again bleak and disappeared into the eyebrows. Looking at the empty fence, Zi Yan also performed a ritual and said to the front: "Thank you for your success!" He did not know who the Leilong predecessor was, but the other party had fulfilled him, only because he was a Lei nationality and a Lei nationality junior. The previous Lei imprint, equivalent to a bridge that opened the corner of the fence, gave him the energy transfer of the brontosaurus. "Let''s go!" Lei Ming turned and continued to go deeper. The word "purple" does not follow the back. Soon, they went to the third floor. According to Lei Ming, this is the last layer. After coming to this level, Zi Yan clearly felt that there are several strong breaths here, and these breaths come from those fences. As we continue to move forward, with the Raytheon mapping, the purple scorpion sees those fences, but there is a giant behemoth, they are not dead, all are alive. They also saw the light that appeared in the dark space, one by one turned to the side, across the fence, they looked at the eyes of the three, full of greed. "These are all caught in?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "In this city of the gods, there are fewer than ten people who are eligible to be imprisoned here," Lei Ming said with a blank expression. "You fart, Lao Tzu is destroying the existence of a god, how can I say it was caught, I was imprisoned!" At this time, a sound came out of a fence, it was a three-eyed beast, eyes Like a brass bell, even though the fence is crossed, the purple scorpion still feels a strong death from the other side. Lei Ming did not pay attention to this three-eyed beast and continued to move forward. At this time, it was another giant probe. He stared at Lei Ming and said: "I said Lei Mingxiao, you cant take it every time you take it. More?" "No!" Lei Ming said indifferently. "You, your little doll is deceiving too much! If this adult goes out, you can kill you with a breath!" said the angry man. "That will wait until you come out and say it. In your state, you should not be able to stand for tens of thousands of years." Lei Ming sneered. Zi Yan followed Lei Ming, he can feel that the existence here is extremely powerful, and each should be nine, which is equivalent to the existence of the ancestor of the craftsmanship. After that, there were some giants opening, of course, they could not do without asking for food from Lei Ming, and some even threatened the purple. It can be seen that they are very eager for food, very greedy, not just for food, Zi Yan can also see that the other side to see him see Lei Ming''s eyes, is also very greedy. It seems as if the two are swallowed directly. The current purple cicada is very curious, and Lei Ming wants to see who the existence of the hope is, and will be locked in such a place. "Noisy, give me a shut up!" At this time, an indifferent voice came from the deepest. This sound seems to contain a kind of strange magic, and those who have heard the powerful existence of this sentence are closed one by one. Although they turned their heads and showed unwilling anger in their eyes, they did not dare to say anything after all. Just as Zizhen guessed that this person was the one they were looking for, he only heard the voice ringing again. "Reming, you came later than usual." Lei Ming heard it and said with a chuckle: "Some things are delayed, but I brought a child, I believe you will be interested. It is because of him." While talking, Lei Ming walked toward the front, and of course the purple scorpion had to follow. "I don''t have any interest in seeing anyone!" The voice was still indifferent. "Maybe other people do, but this, you must be interested." Lei Ming''s words are very calm. At this time, in the depths of a certain fence, there was a light shining. Those strong presences saw the light, and the eyes also showed envy. In this dark place, not just food, even light is a luxury. Lei Ming speeded up, and Zi Yan was quicker. Came to the fence, he looked into the fence and saw a person standing in the fence. His posture is tall and straight, his hands are standing, and his eyebrows are proud. It is like a generation of heroes. Standing in the fence is like standing in a world, like the ruler of the world, not at all like a prisoner. Such a presence, Zi Yan will inevitably look at more eyes, but can not see the complete appearance of the other side, seems to be shrouded by a layer of rules. He moved his eyes and saw that on the other side, there was still one person. This is a woman, dressed in Tsing Yi, looks beautiful, sits quietly there, looking up at the man. As the purple eyes looked, the beautiful woman was also aware of it. She saw the purple eyes and smirked at him. The other''s eyes are bright and pure, like a pool of clear spring water. In the moment when I saw the other woman''s beauty, the purple eyes immediately changed, and it was incredulously exclaimed: "You are a young woman!" The woman in front of her eyes is exactly the same as the young woman she saw in the Promise, but her temperament has become more outstanding. Purple eyes are recognized at a glance. "Have you seen me?" The girl opened her mouth and the voice was soft. Zi Yan nodded, and some excited said: "In the beginning of the Promise, I have seen the avatar of the young woman, and the adult''s avatar saved me! The adult''s avatar told me that the adult went to find..." The green girl nodded and her face showed a smile. The purple cicada also reacted instantly, widened his eyes, and continued to look back at the man. The trembling voice said: "Is this... is there no great person?" Hearing the voice of the purple, the man turned back and saw the purple. However, just a glance, in the eyes of the Promise, it is a burst of light, and the face of fortitude has also undergone some changes. This light, like the light of the essence of energy, passed through the fence and landed on the purple scorpion. Then, the energy that was regularly suppressed in the purple scorpion was like a wild horse that was dislocated, and it was completely uncontrolled. I saw his body, began to release glare, while the golden side was silver, and the eyes that were excited after the endless, now also become gold and silver. The young woman with a smile on her face saw the change of the purple enamel at the moment, and the smile on the beauty disappeared, and she looked at the scene incredulously. The expression of the indifference of the tall man was also a dramatic change. Aside from Lei Ming, laughing and talking, there will be such a scene, he is also expected. "This is the yin and yang energy that is born in the same body. How did you do it?" The tall man opened his eyes and stared at the purple eyes. At this moment, Aster can feel that the energy in the body is in an uncontrolled change, and it is autonomously drawn ~www.novelhall.com~ This kind of traction also comes from the same kind of energy. As a result, the identity of the man in front of him has already come to the fore. In fact, when the other party turned around, Zi Yan confirmed the identity of the other party. This person and the one who taught him the extreme yin and the extreme yang were indeed one person. So he kneeled on the ground and shouted a Master. He mastered the yin and yang energy, and the Promise should indeed be his teacher. "Yin and Yang energy, the body, the theory of yours, was verified." The expression of the green girl is very excited, even more excited than the Promise at the moment. "this is?" Promise of feelings, but did not lose his mind, but turned to look at Lei Ming. Lei Ming nodded with a smile and gave an infinitely accurate answer. It was quiet all around, I dont know if it was shocked by the Promise, or was shocked by the scene. Chapter 2369: Gift Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was silence and silence in the surroundings, only the occasional ringing of the excited breath of the purple. There is no opening, the eyes are staring at the purple cicada, and the energy in the purple cicada is still flashing uncontrollably. The young girl stood up and walked across the fence to the purple sable, carefully looking at him. Thunder clasped his hands on his chest and smiled at the scene, and the food box was next to him. The attention of the big men who were detained at this moment also fell from the food box on the purple scorpion, which is precisely the light of energy on the purple sable. As strong people, they know how unbelievable this is. A promise like this is already shocking, and the little guy in front of him is more shocking than the one shown. It can be said that this is the most perfect state of yin and yang energy in the mindlessness. Time is at this moment, as if it is still. After a long time, the promise expression returned to normal, the strange power in the eyes disappeared, and the light shining on the purple scorpion disappeared. The rules here once again suppressed him. "What is your name?" Promise, the words are dull. "Purple!" Zi Yan said on the ground. "Get up, you are better than me!" The Promise waved his hand and his face showed a rare smile. "How, this little guy didn''t let you down?" Lei Ming said, laughing. "Where did you find him?" Promise looked at Lei Ming. "He came by himself! We are lucky, and we found it early, or we are afraid that we will die here." Afterwards, Zi Yan simply said about the journey to the world, and heard that Zi Yan came here in the context of the Holy One, and hope that after going out, everyone is also moving. "He has been here for so long, why not bring me to see you earlier?" said the Promise Dissatisfaction. "He hides too deeply. When he played against a junior in the city a few days ago, he showed yin and yang energy. No, after the relationship was cleared, I quickly took him." Lei Ming looked at the Promise and said: "Before the adults said, he couldn''t see through this little doll, and he couldn''t see his future destiny. He didn''t want to disrupt this change. He said that you might be able to help, of course. If you have something good, you can do it." Promise, listen to the cold voice: "I am a prisoner, can there be any good things? However, it can really teach him some yin and yang power skills." He looked back at the sable, and saw his eyes, suddenly turned into a gold and silver, which is like the yin and yang eyes that the sable has long mastered, but it seems that there is something different. At this time, from the Promise of the eye, there were two substantial light spots, one gold and one silver, the size of a cherry, passing through the fence, falling into the eyes of the purple eyes. "This is a kind of trick that I have learned. It may be useful to you. After going back, I will have a good understanding." Promise said. The purple cicada closed his eyes and opened a moment later. The light of gold and silver in his eyes had disappeared. He was grateful: "Thank you, Master!" "Since you are called Master, don''t be too polite." Promise looked at Lei Ming, his face was hesitant, but he quickly reached out and saw a walnut-like ball of light in his palm. The ball of light blossomed out. The color of the light is very dazzling and beautiful. "Is this the blood of God? Promise, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing!" At this time, a voice came from the next door, and the words were full of envy. "The blood of God, the old dog, the eyes of your dog, that is the essence of God that is more than a few times more precious than the blood of God! It is the essence of God!" There is another sound, another giant, staring Things in the hands of the Promise. "Fart, you are the old dog, Laozi is the **** dog! From the powerful existence of hell!" The voice that was previously opened, very dissatisfied. Seeing the essence of this god, even Lei Mings expression has fluctuated. Promise the essence of the gods, looked at Lei Ming and said: "Reming!" Lei Ming seems to guess what he wants to say, patted his chest and said: "Do not worry, no one will move his things. Maybe you still don''t know, he has another name in our eyes - hope! Promise did not ask what is hope, just like did not ask how the purple scorpion is the same as the energy of the yin and yang, he is very confident that the handle passed through the fence, during which there is a ray of light blocking, but can not stop this powerful palm . The purple scorpion reached out and he felt the extraordinary energy from the essence of the **** in the palm of the hand. It seems that the energy is about to awaken some hidden power in the body. Refining as soon as possible! When the hands are retracted, I saw that there is a yin and yang seal on the essence of the god. If you want to break the seal, you only need the energy of the same attribute. "Yes!" Zi Yan nodded and put the essence of this seal into the arms. "Master, what conditions are needed to get out of here?" After collecting the things, Zi Yan asked, he really cares about this problem. "Maybe a special order can be made." Promise said. "I will find a way to get the special order!" Zi Yan said seriously. Wuji smiled and said nothing. "The time is running out, we should go." Lei Ming took out the food in the food box, and then went out with an empty food box, but when he passed the fence, he kept throwing things inside. During this period, I can hear the sound of jingling, like a colorful spar, in the dark space, exudes light. "Don''t die so early, or else it would be boring." Seeing the powerful existence of these gods, Lei Ming said this, his face showed an inexplicable expression. Out of the prison of God, the two guards joked and asked if Zi Zi was scared of urine. The fire unicorn was still waiting here, and the two left the city. "About the special order, don''t be too anxious, it''s hard to get it. Even if you ask God to help, she can''t do anything. If you really have a heart, you can go there and see him, give him more. Take some food." In the way back, said Lei Ming sitting opposite the purple. Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. Back to the craftsmanship, Zi Yan is back to the room to retreat. According to the Promise, he must first refine the energy of the essence of God. The yin and yang seal above is just a very simple seal to prevent the essence of God from leaking out. As long as the sable is pouring the same energy into it, the seal is naturally cracked. With the crack of the seal, the purple room has been rendered by the colored light. After that, the purple scent calmed down and began to refine the essence of this god. This is a very pure energy, and it is also the power of the purple body. It can be seen that the Protoss cares about the flesh. No energy breakthrough is required, and once the body of the sable is raised to the level of the Holy One, then you can reach the ninth level by yourself. It can also be seen from this point that the world of the gods is also the strength of the flesh. Time passed, and it was three days later. On this day, outside the room of Zi Yan, the voice of Lei Ming was heard. "Purple, hurry up, the goddess is coming." "Yiqian?" Zi Yan opened his eyes and had an accident in his eyes. He immediately walked out of the room. When she came to the hall, Yiqian was already waiting here, and she was still following the waiter. The other persons eyes were still very bad. It seemed that she wanted the goddess to wait for him. This was a scornful goddess. According to Qian, the waiter waited for the lotus to retreat. There were only two people left in the hall. Yiqian took out a letter and said: "In a few days, I will be awakened by God. They held a game for the sake of excitement. It is an invitation! The first will reward a sage!" The sacred reward? Zi Yan looked very surprised and took the invitation. "Only some very special existences can be directly invited. I still don''t congratulate you on winning Xuan Jun. He is very famous in the city of God. I heard that after you defeated him, it also caused a big shock." Zi Yan smiled and gestured to sit down with Qian and personally pour tea for her. "I have asked carefully about the way back, except that the blood of God can walk through the world by itself. It is very difficult for others to go out. There is no standard to rely on. The only thing that can be known is that it cannot be promoted to become a holy king. Among the three families, there will be three exits. If you can go out, you have to see if the rules allow you to go out when the exit opens." "Which realm is the holy king?" Zi Yan asked with some concern. "There is no standard, even the Protoss don''t know, but they all agree that the sixth level may be the standard line. As long as you don''t enter the sixth level, there will be great hope to advance. Of course, this is only ours. Guess, I havent really tried it yet. Of course, Yuqian knows the Protoss, they can come and go in this world, of course, they will not care about this kind of thing. So Yiqian can hear these news, but it is already very good. "This token is for you!" According to Qians flash of light, there is a token. This is my right to be a goddess. If you are in a hurry to find me, you can use this token to go directly to the city to find me! When Zi Yan heard it, he looked a little and said: "I can use this token to enter the city of God at will?" The city of God that Yiqian said is the city in the city that Ziyan often said. "Theoretically it is ok~www.novelhall.com~ Seeing the order is like seeing people, you need to go to the city of God often?" asked Yiqian. "My Master is in the prison of God. I want to go see him often and bring him some food." Zi Yan said. "Your master, is the Promise?" Ziyan nodded. "How could he be locked up in the prison of God?" Yi Qian was very surprised. "This is a long story." Zi Yan simply said something about the world that didn''t make a big noise. He listened to Yu Qian''s feelings and moved his eyes, and he was very surprised. "Its a legendary figure, its really amazing! Dont worry, that token can go in and out at will, right, Im just one more **** ring here, the equivalent of the outer space, so you dont have to always go back and forth. Something." The flash of the light in the hands of Qian Qian was once again, and it was a colored ring that was given to the purple. After the purple dragonfly thanked him, at this moment, he still does not know the true value of the **** ring. Mobile phone users please visit p://. Chapter 2370: Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable is really in need of a **** ring, and it happens that the goddess is very easy to come up with, and naturally ignores the value. In fact, not only the **** ring, but even the token given by Qian, is definitely not something that ordinary people can get. The token that the ancestors spent at great cost could only reach the periphery of the city, but it was far worse than the purple hand. Before Qiang was a goddess, before she was awakened by God, there were many inconveniences when she went out, so she did not stay here for too long, and soon she left. Before she left, she was so beautiful that she must go to the match. Because that is about a holy soldier! This time, Zi Yan did not sway and sent Yi Qian to the outside of the factory, but she said goodbye to her at the door. I just solved some troubles. At this juncture, he does not want to cause other troubles. It turns out that the worry of Zi Yan is completely redundant, and no one gathers outside the factory. As for the past, it was just a design with some ulterior motives. After he showed enough power, no one dared to provoke him. Sending away Yiqian and turning back to the purple scorpion in the residence, I saw the ancestors very rare. As the master of the craftsmanship, the ancestors of the ancestors seemed very busy during the day, and the sables came here for so long, and they rarely saw each other. Every time I meet, the ancestors have almost everything to say. "Artisan!" Zi Yan took a ritual to the ancestors. The ancestors nodded and smiled and said: "Little doll, congratulations. I thought that the process may be more difficult. It seems that I ignored your relationship with the goddess." "Yi Qian? What happened to her?" Zi Zi looked at the ancestors. The ancestors pointed to the **** ring on the purple scorpion finger and said, "Do you know the number of such things in this city of God?" The purple scent shook his head. The ancestors reached out and compared one word. "Not less than 10,000?" A glimpse of the purple scorpion, it is very unexpected, I did not expect that the value of the **** ring is so high, so the number of a big city of God is only a little bit. Who knows the ancestors heard, shook his head and smiled: "Stupid boy, not less than 10,000, there is only one! Just in your hands!" "Ah?" As soon as the purple eyes heard, his face changed immediately. Such a big city of God has only one **** ring. He immediately looked at the ancestors, and he did not see any rings on his hands. "Don''t be so surprised, this thing is made by God. Without their permission, no one wants to get it. When the old man was lucky enough to get one, he could play with it for a few days. God only had one thought and the **** ring disappeared." The ancestors looked at Zi Yan and said: "Your luck is good! Not only did you get a **** ring, but you also got a token that you can enter and exit the city at will." Zi Yan has already collected the token, but I did not expect it to be known by the ancestors. It can be seen that in this artisan house, everything is beyond him. Zi Yan took the token out and said, "Is it really free to enter and exit the city?" "This is the only token that God can control. It is a personal guardian order. It is the most trusted person chosen by Goddess and the most powerful person. Can you say that?" The sable obviously didn''t expect the token to have such a great significance, and the whole person was directly there. "Little guy, it seems that the goddess is not really good for you. If I don''t guess wrong, the goddess will have these two things, and it is ready to give the next prize to the first place. Only the strongest can become a goddess. Personal bodyguard! Now that the game has not started, she has already given the reward to you in advance." The ancestors looked at Zixiao and laughed. "How can this be? I can''t ask for this thing!" The face of Zi Yan has changed. I have never thought of it. The two things that Yi Qian gave have such a big meaning. "Now the refusal is already late. What you have to do now is to become the first place in the fight. In fact, you have great hopes to win, because this time the requirements of the fight are based on the blood of the goddess The strength of the set will probably be between the five or six levels. Therefore, the contestants of this competition are also five or six." "Five or six? It can still be spelled." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the realm is not too different, he still has strong confidence. "It''s really hard to fight. As for whether you can win, it depends on whether your potential is strong enough. Oh, forgot to say, the lowest level of your opponent is the same as the one you met last time." Play a smile. "Ah, they are Protoss, will they participate?" The purple cicada heard and looked awkward. "They are not protoss, they are just pseudo-protoss, they are born with the protoss, and they have some protoss skills, but they are not protoss. They can get close to the goddess, and they certainly won''t miss it!" As a result, Zi Yan feels great pressure. In the battle against the fifth-level Xuan Jun, he still has the confidence to deal with it, but if it is the sixth-level Xuan Jun, his heart is full of confidence. And when I heard that Yiqian said that he wants to go back, he can''t enter the sixth level. "You have the qualification to compete directly, you don''t need to make a selection, so you will have a period of repairing. Just right, you can look for the Promise during this time. For the use of yin and yang energy, he is more than you. Familiar with a lot." Zi Yan nodded, it seems that it can only be like this. "When I go, tell me two days in advance, I will prepare something for you." "I am going to go after two days." Zi Yan returned to his residence and began to refine the essence of the gods. For the promotion of energy, he did not expect it in his heart. Because he would not advance to the holy king, he would never go out. After all, there is no accurate standard. It is also a bit funny, when he is outside, he always thinks about advancing to the Holy King and improving his powerful combat effectiveness. But when I got here, I was afraid, and I was afraid to advance. Fortunately, the essence of God is the strength of the flesh, and Zizhen believes that his body cannot jump to the 9th-level Eucharist. Two days later, Lei Ming came to the purple sable, and he had prepared more than a dozen food boxes for him. "How to take so much?" Purple is very surprised. "There was no ability in the past. If you don''t have a **** ring, you will bring more. Others who are detained are actually very poor. If you don''t help them, I believe that it will take too long, they will When you die, the material will be made into a holy soldier," said Lei Ming. Zi Yan nodded, did not say anything, began to put these food boxes one by one. When the purple scorpion walked outside the factory, he did not see the carriage, but saw the fire unicorn sitting aside. "The speed of riding a carriage back and forth is too slow, or it is faster to ride directly." Lei Ming said. "Is this so okay?" Zi Yan was hesitant, but this is the ancestor level. "There is nothing to use, nothing good." Zi Yan is no longer annoying. He does have some problems and wants to ask for Promise. Now that you have a token, it will definitely be a lot easier. He jumped on the back of the fire unicorn, and after rushing to Raimen, the fire unicorn began to run wild. Riding on the fire unicorn in the city, this rate of return is naturally very high. Fire Qilin familiar door to the door of the city center, once again met the last two guards, waiting for the guard to intercept, Zi Yan is to take out that goddess. When the two saw the token, their face suddenly changed, and they immediately bowed their knees. "Hey!" The fire unicorn did not stop at all, and flew directly toward the city. Entering the city, the fire unicorn rushed toward the side of the prison of God. "How did you get in?" The two guards who had previously played the cubs and jokes, it was very unexpected after seeing the purple cicada appear again. And the other party is still riding the fire unicorn, which is somewhat swaying. "The trouble is to open the door." Zi Yan took out the token again and watched the two laugh. "This is a goddess!" The faces of the two changed greatly, and they rushed to the ceremony. The sable is also the first to feel the power of this token. The two quickly opened the prison gate, Ziyan went in alone, and the fire unicorn continued to stay outside. Quickly entered the third floor, the powerful pressure is reappearing. "Little doll, how come you are here again?" Just entering the third floor, there is a loud sound, followed by a pair of eyes like a bell, appearing from the fence, staring at the purple. "I am going to give you some food." Zi Yan smiled and said. "What?" The existence of the opening seems to be unbelievable. "I came to eat, everyone has a share." When talking, Zi Zi took out a food box out of thin air, opened the food box, and handed over some special meals. "Haha, actually it is really eating, little doll, you have a conscience than Lei Ming." I saw the light in front of the purple scorpion, and immediately there was light. In the light map, Zi Yan saw a huge and fierce existence. "Little doll, you say everyone has a share, is it true?" Then, the second voice sounded. Zi Yan walked to the second fence and said: "As long as you are still alive, you have a share." Then, take out the second food box. For a time, in order to show that they are still alive, one after another, the light shines from the fence, and soon the space on the third floor becomes bright. The sable is according to what Lei Ming said before, and every food box is left in front of him. With these foods, these behemoths are also a lot of good to get along, the words are no longer so rude and overbearing, one is to manifest the adult body, the body''s breath is also a lot of convergence, looking at the eyes of the purple, and even some meaning of flattering ~ www .novelhall.com~ Little doll, is this God ring in your body? "Yes!" "Where did you get the **** ring?" "Sent by others." In this kind of communication, Zi Yan went deep and came to the Promise. He first shouted a master and a teacher, and then took out the rest of the food from the **** ring. These are not just food, but also energy, the energy that can survive from here. After that, Zi Yan sat on the ground, across the fence, to ask for some yin and yang energy skills. Nothing is known, and I am dedicated to teaching purple. Aster is like a dry sponge, constantly absorbing the knowledge energy of yin and yang. His realm has not increased, but the combat power has improved a lot. Chapter 2371: Quota Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the token given by the goddess, Zi Yan can enter and exit the prison of God at will, so in the next period of time, he officially followed the Promise. The storm about the purple scorpion has come to an end. Or, in the whole city of God, another big event happened, so that everyone ignored the purple scorpion and shifted their attention. That is the four places reserved in the city, you can directly enter the city of God than the fight, once won, then will reward a sacred soldier. In addition, if luck is good enough to get the favor of the goddess, then you can become a personal guard of the goddess, live in the city for a long time, enjoy a lot of resources, and advance to a higher realm. When this news came out, it caused a great shock. In particular, the registration, regardless of status and number of people, as long as they reach the fifth and sixth levels, they are eligible to participate. Some of the already abundant food and clothing in the city have also moved their minds. Although there are only four places, this does not prevent them from signing up. Therefore, each of these can be shaken by the presence of a scorpio in the outside world. In this city of God, you will fight for the four places. Of course, most of them are going to join in the fun. After all, this time it is a five-level and six-level, and only four, and it is naturally difficult to fall to the fifth level. The forces in the city of the city carried out a large-scale competition. In this fight, more than ninety-nine of the five grades lost their qualifications, and some of them were unlucky six, which were also brushed off. After that, a relatively long time ratio was compared, and the rhythm of the fight was relatively fast, that is, the four places were given in the shortest time. When they compete for quotas, they already have a quota of purple eyes, and they are constantly following the Promise. He almost went to find the Promise every day, listened to the Promise during the day, and returned to his residence at night, and began to understand the usage of Y Yang. It can be said that this is the most systematic study since the growth of Ziyan. He has made great progress in the use of y Yang energy. This kind of progress is not only in this world, but even if Zixiao returns to the outside world one day, these techniques can still be used. The essence of God who gave him the Promise, after half a month, was refining all of him. His r body strength has become a lot stronger. His realm has not increased, but the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. The battle in the city of God is extremely hot, but the sable is not to be ignored. After a few days, Lei Ming told him that the game is about to begin, and he can no longer find the Promise. Zi Yan nodded and stayed in the mansion waiting for the person to come to meet. One day later, Lei Ming arrived and told others that they had arrived. The people who came to meet did not enter the ancestors, but waited outside. It was a driver, and the eyebrows were filled with a unique pride, and the head was almost lifted into the sky. He glanced at the purple scorpion that came out indifferently and said: "Slowly, you will be sent, let''s go." Zi Yan ignored the other''s pride and took the initiative to walk towards the carriage. Because he knew the preciousness of the **** ring, he did not wear it in his hands in order not to cause unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, this driver will inevitably take away the proud expression and show a humble appearance. Ziyan walked into the carriage and unexpectedly discovered that there were other people on the carriage. As he looked up and looked ahead, his gaze was a condensation. There are four people on the carriage, and there are two people who know him. "Purple, come on." One of them is the Kaitu Emperor. After seeing Zi Yan, his face is full of surprises and accidents. As for the other person, the eyes are not so friendly, and the eyes are filled with cold light. Ziyan nodded at the figure of Jiatu Huang, sitting next to him, the position of the seat was enough for five people to sit down. As the purple scorpion fell, several people apparently felt that the atmosphere had become abnormal, and their eyes fell on the youth who had a cold light in their eyes. Zi Yan looked at the young man and said with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, just don''t know, this time you are a real person or a avatar?" The young man said with a cold voice: "When you die, you will naturally know. I said, I will take back what belongs to me!" Zi Yan spread the stall and said: "You are afraid that there is no such opportunity." Listening to the confrontation between the two people, Kathu Huang curiously asked: "Purple, do you know him? I am also going to introduce you to him. He is the Dove Hill of the Doffer family. This time, like me, it is The fifth grade grabbed the quota." "Knowing that he was arrogant, I was killed by a avatar, and I received some good spoils, which helped me a lot. So I was very impressed with him." Zi Yan nodded. Since the two are already enemies, there is no need to fake them. When Dow Hill heard this, he smiled coldly. "This sentence is not wrong, but you really fight me and I seem to have a sense of accomplishment. But it doesn''t matter, after entering the city, the previous grudges Let''s count together. I hope that during this time, you can pray silently, don''t meet me so early." "In the inside, give me a shut up, let you talk?" At this time, the drivers indifferent voice came from outside: After entering the city of God, I will give you some stability. You just have to make a few numbers and go through the process. Dont be yourself as a character. After the elimination, If you want to continue watching, you can stay there. If you don''t want to watch the game, you can get out of it early!" This sentence is very rude, which also represents the attitude of the city. Although the driver is not a protoss, but they do things for the Protoss, the heart is naturally very proud, as if they are the royal family. This is also the reason why for the battle of the purple cicada, after the failure of Xuanjun, no one will go to the cause of the trouble of the purple. There is no need for Xuanjun to tell, and those people are consciously giving up because they can''t afford each other. Next, the indifference was gone, but the whispered arguments are still going on. "I saw all the battles you had in the first place, and it was really powerful." Jiatu Huangtu looked at the purple whisper and said: "We all get the quota from this realm and will fight with this realm. Of course, I just go Going through the process, I saw that I didnt think I could win. If I didnt say anything else, I said that I was not an opponent when I met the person who played against you." If you don''t encounter Yiqian, if you hear Jiatu Huangtu, Zizi may not understand the meaning of the other party''s words. But now he understands that the Jiatu Huangtu wants to tell him through these words that he will not break the border and will stay in this realm. This is also proof that the five levels have great potential to go out. Zi Yan nodded, and talked with the Jiatu Huangtu some insignificant things, then closed his eyes. The carriage went straight to the city, and for the city of God, this is the most mysterious place. Just like the palace where the emperor lives, in the mortal world, few people can go in and see. Passing through the outermost zone, to the place that belongs to the city in the middle of the city, through the curtain of the car, there is a ray of light coming in. Several people were full of curiosity about this area, so they opened the curtain and looked at the outside world. What they saw was a colorful glass world, and all kinds of changing colors became the main style of the world. It is very big here, far bigger than what they saw when they were outside. It should be the use of space rules. The tall glass building exudes a colorful glow. The decoration on both sides of the road is also changing in brightness. Even on the flat ground, there is a chromatic light that is changing for a long time. All this looks so beautiful. For these monks, beauty is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the energy of the world is not only more active than the outside world, but also several grades higher than the outside world. Just as if you are in the Shenjing vein, it contains extremely pure energy. The coachman took them to a square, where the decoration was more beautiful, and the spar on the ground was neatly arranged in a certain changing color. After the five people were signaled, the driver was raised with a proud head. Without any explanation, he left. The five people left behind, I dont know what to do. So, you can only wait. In this way, after waiting for half an hour, only others came here, but these people all have one thing in common, that is, they completely ignore the five of them. Five people are in their eyes, like the air. They are obviously the staff of the city, and they began to arrange various preparations before the battle. During the period, Zi Yan saw several people coming to the center of the square. After that, the hands changed their marks. The light of various energies appeared from their fingers and landed on the ground of the square. After a while, the rumble of the rumble on the ground, I saw the location of the center of the square, and suddenly rose from the air. Obviously, these raised areas are the ultimate battle platform. Others are also busy around, during which five people are also very interested in retreating to the rear, try not to let themselves disturb each other. In the far away place ~www.novelhall.com~ has a viewing platform, there are only a dozen positions on the viewing platform. The sable is not clear. If this is a fight, who is going to visit, but he knows that among those positions, there must be one. Those spectators have been late, and even other entrants have not arrived. The five people are like the air, standing there. I don''t know how long it took, there was a noisy voice in the distance, and then some young people came from afar. The five purple people are finally no longer the air, because when they arrive, they look at them. "Is these five guys, wasting five places that should belong to us?" There is a dissatisfaction sound. "Lin, its not that they have wasted our five places. We accounted for eleven of them. In the original thirty-two places, the two sides each accounted for half." Another voice sounded. "Xuan Jun, what do you mean by this? Lost to the mortal, do you still speak for the mortal?" The previous existence, called Lynn, immediately showed dissatisfaction on his face. Chapter 2372: Duel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Xuan Jun was the one who lost the battle with Zi Yan. Listening to Lin, he also showed a bitter smile on his face and said: "Where is this for others, it is only the fact. Those who came with them did not say much, but apparently they were dissatisfied with Xuan Juns eyes because they did not admit that this was a fact. "These mortals occupy a quota, it is simply a waste. Just a meeting, will be all brushed down, what do they give them?" Lynn said with a frowning dissatisfaction. "You are also shameless. It is obviously grabbing someone else''s things, and now it is resentful that others have this thing." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded. "What are you, what are the qualifications to speak in front of me?" Lynn turned back and stared coldly at Dove Hill. Dove Hill responded with the same cold words. "What are you doing? It''s just five levels. It''s so loud, people who don''t know think you are nine." "People, you are looking for death!" Linn''s eyes collapsed. "I want to give you this sentence. You are too ignorant of the sky. If you can kill in the next fight, you and I will meet, I believe I will not let you live down!" Dove Hills tone is undoubtedly great, so big that other people sound very uncomfortable. One of the six levels of existence said: Listen to your tone is not small, people who dont know cant really see you are also five. level." "How can the five levels be able to destroy you at the sixth level!" Dove Hill looked at each other and looked dissatisfied. "Big words!" The six-level sneer. At the moment, many young people have come, but they are obviously not united. At this moment, there are also some people who stand by and watch the play with their shirts. The other two six levels next to Zi Yan are deliberately opened up the relationship with Dove Hill, and also away from the purple and the Kaitu Emperor, deliberately showing the unfamiliarity of both sides. "Everyone still has to say a few words. It will start sooner than the fight." Listening to the verbal confrontation between the two sides, Jiatu Huangtu could not help but say. "What are you, what are the qualifications to talk to us?" Not only the former Lin, but also the sixth, are cold looking at the Kathu emperor, while there are many eyes with Q ding QdinQСQ said, .23.Ros_; The dissatisfaction looked toward this side. In their view, the two six levels are very interesting to stand on the side, you two of the five, but dare to yell here, really do not know the heights of the earth. "I just don''t think it''s necessary." Jiatu Huangtu said with a smile. "Roll, there is no qualification for you to talk here." Linn said again, talking is very rude, even if the Jiatu Huangtu has a good temper, the face at this moment has also changed. "Why, you are not convinced?" Lynn slyly looked at the Kaitu Emperor. "I said, can you close your dog''s mouth, it would have been a quiet place, and it was directly stifled by you." The purple scorpion on the side finally couldn''t see it, and said indifferently. "Do you want to die?" Lynn stared at the purple. "Its natural to meet on the stage when you die, but you are an idiot. You obviously use someone elses place. You dont know how to be grateful. Its like a mad dog. Its really disgusting! If you cant wait to find it, I can also fulfill you now." Zi Yan looked at Lynn, and looked indifferent. It seemed to be saying a trivial matter. "I didn''t expect that the mortal people are so arrogant now, and the district is only five levels. I don''t know that the sky is thick. I said that Lin En, who is a **** city, if you can bear it, then we look down on you." At this time, a yin and yang sound began to sound. This is obviously a radical, but obviously, but Lynn is very useful, he looked at the purple dindin head and said: "Okay, very good! Since you are looking for death, then I will be happy!" While speaking, his body''s breath began to release, and the unique rules of God were revealed from the body surface. "Lin, this is a square, not allowed to fight in private." Xuan Jun reminded. "That''s how it is, he is innocent and provocative. And when we come here, this is the fight, the big one is the first game I am against him!" Lynn said with a look of anger. "Since there are grudges, you can solve them first and agree!" A voice, uploaded from the high platform, I saw that far from the stands, I do not know when there were more than a dozen figures, all looking at this side. Its just that when everyone looks at the battlefield, they cant see their looks, and they seem to be obscured by a mysterious energy. But the purple scorpion can sense that in the middle position, it is the goddess Yiqian sitting. "Oh, your death is here!" Lynn smiled smugly as he heard the voice from above. "No killing for no reason!" The sound above it sounded again. Lin En took a ritual in that direction and looked back at Zi Yan and smiled: "If you are lucky, since you can''t kill, then you will abolish you." The purple eyes are still calm. If the opponent is level 6, maybe he will be dignified, but the opponent is only five, in the same level, Zi Yan thinks he can beat the opponent. "Lin, don''t care, he is purple." Xuan Jun kindly reminded. "Shut up, I want him to be purple or black, and today I will inevitably abolish him!" Lynn turned back and angered Xuan Jun, then seemed to think of something, said: "Oh, is he the guy who lost you?" Do you think I am as waste as you?" "With you." Xuan Jun''s face showed a dissatisfaction. "Humph!" Lynn is cold, facing the purple. Others are scattered, and it is clear that the battle is going on. "If you can''t win this, you can commit suicide early." When Dow Hill passed by Zi Yan, he said indifferently. "I must be playing, he can''t stand and watch this fight." Zi Yan said lightly. These people immediately dispersed, starting in this way, or they were very surprised, but they are also looking forward to it. "God anger!" Although Lins words are indifferent, it seems very arrogant, but when he really fights, he is very serious, and he has directly used powerful magic skills. The face of the god, appearing in the air, with a vast pressure, fell on the purple body. At this moment, not only is there more than a dozen figures sitting on the stands, but in other places, there are also a number of figures. They are all living in the city of God. They all look at this battle. "Linn used the wrath of the **** directly, and it was obvious that he was very jealous of the opponent." Above the stand, a voice was heard. It was a handsome man, with a colorful light on his body, exuding a god-like pressure. . He is a real protoss, a real powerful presence, sitting next to Yiqian. In addition to the other side, other people who are qualified to sit here are also Protoss, they are already the top of the city. As for the guardian of Yiqian, the powerful waiter, but can only stand behind Yiqian, is not qualified to sit down. On the other side of Yiqian, sitting on a woman, she looked at the field and chuckled: "I don''t know if the goddess thinks, who will win this battle?" "Purple!" Yi Qian did not think, said directly. "Oh! God is full of confidence?" The woman''s face showed a touch of surprise. "Purple is my friend, I know him very well, he will win!" According to Qian''s gaze, looking at the purple cicada that began to surge around the body. When Yiqian said the words of friends, the eyes of other protoss also flashed a different light. According to Qian, I didnt know it, or didnt care. I continued to say: I also believe that he will be the last. winner!" I saw that at this moment, the purple scorpion released the light of energy. He looked up at the wrath of the gods and said, "I have seen this trick. I really have no interest in playing with you. Just end it." After he finished, he was din, his body was vacant, and he rushed straight toward the face of the wrath of God. "Humph!" The face of the **** that has manifested itself, with a cold, a unique rule of force, swept away toward the purple. The purple scorpion body, the thunder light shines, forming a layer of shields, ignoring the power of this rule, the body shape continues to rise. Seeing that the first hit was so easily resolved, Lins eyes flashed a surprise, and the hand was printed again. The face that became completely clear, gave a low drink, "Destroy!" A powerful force of destruction, with the unique rules of God, descended from the sky, the madness of the pressure swept across the square, and a strong atmosphere that required people to look up. "Hey!" The purple cicada body lit up the more dazzling thunder light, which is like a thunder dragon, holding the purple scorpion in the middle, against the sky. "boom!" The horrible atmosphere fell, and the brontosaurus shattered and saw the shape of the sable, once again pulling in the distance between the wrath and the wrath. "God is gone!" The print of Lins hand was changing rapidly, and above the clear face, his mouth opened and his voice was like the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu. This **** sound is not only a regular attack, but also a spirit attack, very terrible. "Destroy!" Against the sky, the purple eyes, the eyes became cold, and in his left hand, there was a long knife with a sheath, and the left hand of the purple scorpion clenched the scabbard~www.novelhall.com~The right hand grasped the handle and pulled out the knife The sheath, the icy sound, resounded through the heavens and the earth. This annihilation made the face of everyone on the scene change, including the protoss in the stands. I saw a shiny knife light and went to the huge face. After this knife, Zi Yan did not receive the knife and returned to the sheath, only to see the knife light continue to flash. It was a cross knife, followed by this bright knife, and it fell on the face. The hand interrupted the light of the knife and flashed again. There were three arcs of the knife, which represented the meaning of the heaven and earth, and the trailing knife crossed. In the face of this successive knives, the rules of the gods around the face began to surge, and the power of the destruction of the road escaped, and the desire to break the knives of life. In a twinkling of an eye, the knife and the cross knife are crushed. However, the next three knives, but the annihilation of the remnant of the rule of force, passed the face of the god, and flew to the distance for dozens of meters, which dissipated. Chapter 2373: Strong defeat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three knives of the purple scorpion extinguished the wrath of the gods, and this kind of combat power also made the look of the spectators in the field stunned. The carelessness that appeared on those peoples faces was already converging, and the look gradually became dignified. God''s wrath has an extremely important weight in their minds, not only representing the rules of God, but also the rule of the Protoss. Especially in this place, this place is even more with the power of God, and the wrath is completely invincible. However, the three knives of the purple sable are annihilating the invincible wrath of their hearts. At this moment, the appearances of those who were previously stunned have all changed. "cut!" Destroy the wrath of the gods, the purple scorpion descends from the sky, and the broken knife in the hand carries a shining knife arc and goes to Linn himself. "God step!" At the foot of Lynns feet, the figure changed direction and escaped the attack. Then, he had a long sword in his hand, and the rule of God poured on the sword, killing one person and one sword toward the purple. "Hey!" The purple scorpion holds the knife block, the knife arc keeps flashing, and the powerful force dissipates toward the surrounding with each confrontation. Looking at the battle of the purple, Xuan Jun whispered: "He is stronger than before." He knew very well with Zi Yan, who had a strong fighting power, and now I watched Zi Yan. He found that Zi Yan was stronger than when he played against him. "Hey!" On the battlefield, the voice continued to ring, and in the constant confrontation between the two sides, Lynn was constantly retreating. Because of the attack of the purple scorpion, the power contained is too strong, and his body shape does not retreat, he can not completely resolve the power. After the confrontation, he really knew the power of the purple. The attack of Zi Yan is constantly forcing him, which makes him feel very bad, because this continues, the first one can''t insist, it must be him. Then he took a confrontation, his body shape retreated quickly, during which he used the steps of God and changed several directions to prevent the purple scorpion from catching up. The purple scorpion did not pursue, but stood in the same place, and Lin, who looked at his figure, said faintly: "If you have any means, you can use it quickly, but you will have no chance." Being so small, Lin Ens face showed a sigh of anger, and he snorted, his hands sealed, and the space above began to distort and the light lingered. "Destroy the gods!" With Lynn''s low drink, I saw a distorted void, and there was a seal of radiance. The gods are surging with the horror of the gods, spinning in the sky, and as Linn drops, he presses toward the purple sable below. The purple enamel only feels rendered by the color light, and a vast pressure is falling on the body. This is obviously also a magical skill, extraordinary power. Zi Zi looked up and looked at the sound calmly. The black hair danced in the air flow. He not only did not feel the slightest pressure, but also a touch of smile on his lips. "This is a little bit interesting!" When the words fall, the broken knife of the sheath is again sheathed. But this time, the light above the broken knife is no longer a bright knife, but two, that is the yin and yang, the body flashes the thunder. "Hey!" When the gods were close at hand, the two colored knives went up against the sky, and then turned into a knife-like knives, plucking from the middle of the gods. The entire lost gods were directly divided into two. After the broken knife was hundreds of meters in the sky, it dissipated. This time, it is a knife! Just a knife! Around the other spectators, his face changed again, from dignity to shock. As a five-level Lin, it is definitely a leader in the same class, even stronger than Xuan Jun. Although Zi Yan defeated Xuan Jun, it is said that the two men fought for a long time, and the other party was lucky to win. Afterwards, no one cares about such a mortal, but instead laughs at Xuan Juns fighting power. But looking at the moment, at the beginning of the battle, Lynn has been in the passive. Just the amazing knife made them feel a sense of heart. "It is indeed yin and yang energy." On the high platform, the man sitting on the far side of the mouth spoke, and the pair of scorpions that glided through the glare of the time, staring at the purple eyes, and the expression fluctuated. "Isn''t this the same as the Promise of the year?" On the other side, a voice rang with a complex emotion that could not be said. It seems to have some feeling of fear, but God does not seem to be afraid. "A promise had made the city of God smoldering at first, and this time it came to such a yin and yang energy, would it be another promise?" There was a worrying sound. To say these things, what is the most troublesome thing for them, they will definitely say that they are promising, killing and killing, and letting them go. The original Promise, but almost moved the city of God. Of course, it is not just a promise, but also the power behind the infinity. Even if they are very jealous, it is the most important reason why the Promise can live to the present. "No, he can''t be the next Promise." The Protoss man sitting next to Yiqian said. Other Protoss heard it, and it was obviously relieved, as long as it was not the next Promise. But then, the man said again: "Because he is a yin and yang energy body, if you grow up, it will be stronger than the Promise, and even more terrible!" "Ah?" When the other Protoss heard it, they also moved to it, and they could not help but show the color of worry. Only Yiqian was not interested in their conversation. She just looked at the battle below. The smile on her face never disappeared, and there was only one figure in her eyes. She has been in contact with these people for a long time. She also knows that although these people are powerful protoss, they are suspicious all day long and quite boring. "If the future is stronger than the Promise, then is it not to say that it will cause greater turmoil in the city of God, do we want to...?" One of them exists, and he tentatively said. "I want to see the fight, can you not talk?" At this time, Yiqian wrinkled and frowned, said out loud. The protoss have put away other expressions, sat up straight, and began to concentrate on watching the battle, no longer mention the purple yin and yang energy. It seems that they seem to be very jealous of this future goddess. I saw the battlefield, the purple smashed a knife, the way of cleanliness, but also scared Linen a big jump. "I said, if you don''t have other means, the battle should be over." The voice of the purple indifference suddenly rang in the ear of Lynn, only to see the purple scorpion standing in front, and the figure was dissipated like a phantom. "Damn!" Linn screamed and did not hesitate to use the gods to move quickly toward the side. I saw a bright knife arc that crossed the place where he had previously stood. Lynn appeared on the other side, looking at his arm from the side, only to see a hole in it, and blood spilled. "You..." He looked at the purple incredulously, not understanding why the speed of the other side was so fast. "It seems that you have not done your homework." The purple cicada shook his head with helplessness, and his body shape flashed again, like an electric light, going straight to Lynn. Lynn once again used the steps of God, but this time, he did not escape the chase of the purple. I saw the light at the foot of the purple scorpion, which turned into a double color in an instant, or like the gold and silver energy just now, its speed is skyrocketing, and the first step is where Linn appears. So, Lin, who had just appeared in his body, encountered a shining knife arc and swept toward his neck. His face was full of horror and evasion. "puff!" The knife fell on his chest and brought a long scratch. Linn''s figure flashed again, trying to pull the distance between the two sides, but Zi Yan once again reached the position he wanted to reach earlier than him. "puff!" On his body, there was another knife arc. "His speed is even faster than God''s steps?" "How is this possible, but God is the first speed in the world?" "In this world, how can there be speed to compare with God?" The young spectators around us are moving at this moment, and their faces are incredible and cannot accept this reality. In their cognition, God is the most powerful, and the magic is the most powerful. The previous sable as a mortal, easily extinguished the magical skills, has already made them very shocked, and now even the world''s first speedy step, even by a mortal to suppress. Listening to the exclamation of that voice, Dove Hill couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. Although his two guys in the stands were not pleasing to the eye, these people were even more annoying, so they sneered ironically: "Is it all an idiot? The world''s first speed When did you become a godwalk? Are you self-proclaimed? Your eyes are clear, and the guy who used the purple scorpion is the real fastest speed in the world. It is recognized as the first speed!" "Let''s go, the first speed, but the gods step!" When Dow Hills words came out, it caused a lot of rebuttal voices. For this, Dove Hill just rolled his eyes and licked a frog at the bottom of the well. Although he is a bit arrogant, he is not stupid. He knows where it is. He can shamelessly these false gods, but he does not dare to express any dissatisfaction with those Protoss. In fact, he does not need to explain more, because the situation on the battlefield has already explained everything, the sable has already closed the broken knife and switched to the fist. Obviously, I was afraid of a knife, and once I couldnt hold my hand, I hacked my opponent directly. With a fist, there are a lot of direct, and you can control your strength. "boom!" A powerful punch fell on Lynn''s body. The power of terror entered Linn''s body through Lin''s body. He only heard the sound of the cymbal sounding constantly, but it was the bone of Lynn''s body, which had been shaken several times. . "Hey!" Then ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan figure once again flashed, to the side of Lin, grabbed the other''s wrist, poured in with strong force, and shattered his entire arm. "I said, won''t let you stand and watch the full game." The indifferent words of Zi Yan sounded, and the figure appeared on the other side. One kicked on the bones of Linn''s leg bones, and then there was a burst of bones, and Lin''s body fell to the ground. "Hey!" The purple scorpion has no soft hands, and once again, the rules of the gods of Lin Ens body have not been able to keep the other side at this moment, and the other leg bones have been broken. In fact, Zi Yan did not think about shooting before, but the other party was too arrogant. The attitude towards Jiatu Huangtu made him very unhappy, because the latter was his friend and he had maintained him many times. "Peng!" The last kick was kicked out, and Lynns body rolled out and fell to the side of the previous reprimands of the Kathu Emperor. Chapter 2374: Promotion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle ended very quickly, and Lynn was shaken by the bones of the whole body. No matter those contestants or those who watched the square outside, the faces were full of shock. What they were shocked was not that the purple heart was so hot that it broke the bones of Lynn''s body. In fact, these injuries are nothing for Lynn, just need to lie down for a few days to recover. They were shocked that Zi Yan won Lin. In the battle of the same level, the Protoss lost to a mortal? And still defeated! The entire battle lasted for a long time, but from the beginning, Lynn was completely passive and continued until the end of the battle. It can be said that Zi Yan not only defeated Lin En, but also very easy to defeat! He is not only stronger than Lynn, but also much stronger. "what" Lynns painful embarrassment awakened a group of shocked pseudo-gods. The previous six-level, looking at Lynns painful look, stared at the purple singer and said coldly: Getting so poisonous, can you find death? Zi Yan looked at each other and said indifferently: "If you want to follow his footsteps, I can also fulfill you! District 6 is not a thing in my eyes." The six-level pseudo-god was furious. Although he was shocked by the fighting power of the purple, he was not afraid. After all, the difference between the two is a level, and the difference in combat power is also great. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" He glanced at the purple eyes indifferently, then turned and hugged his fists toward the distant viewing platform. He respected the ceremony: "I have seen the goddess, I have seen the adults, and I am officially challenging the purple, and I hope that the goddess and the adults will be perfect!" On the battle platform, several Protoss saw this scene, and their faces were full of surprises. The purple scorpion easily won, making them feel very surprised, and the current challenge of the East is also unexpected. Almost subconscious, these people look at Yiqian. The smile that has always been revealed on Yiqian''s face disappeared obviously at this moment, so these people looked at each other and knew how to do it. "According to the rules, the fight has already begun, Zi Yan has already won a game. You want to challenge him, wait for you to win a game and say it. Now start the battle, start in the order of numbers." The man sitting next to Yiqian spoke, then waved his cuffs and saw a rainbow of light appearing from his cuffs, falling to the bottom and going straight to the crowd. Except for Zi Yan and Lin En, everyone else took a ball of light, and in that ball of light, there was a set of numbers. This fight, no referee, everyone who got the number face each other. "No. 1 has been finished, starting from the second!" As the mans words rang again, I saw that the two young men looked at each other and then subconsciously stepped forward. Then, the two men looked at each other and one of them could not help but smile. Because of the two, one is six and one is five. Both sides are both pseudo-god, and the mastery of the warfare is similar. Under the premise of a difference between the two levels, it is difficult to win at a low level. The two looked at each other and then flew directly toward the front and reached the high platform. There is no referee, so when the two go up, they start the battle, and the first shot is the standard wrath. The faces of the two gods appear and compete with each other in the rules of God. Under the battle of the same technique, there is no doubt that the high level has a great advantage. After the fifth grade insisted for a full quarter of an hour, the figure fell from the battle platform and declared failure. After that, the No. 2 jumped from the top of the platform, and soon there were two No. 3 on the front. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. These two pseudo-god are actually a five-level and six-level. The battle did not have any suspense at all, the fifth level failed, and the sixth level won. The same goes for the third group going up. This number is sent by the Protoss above, and it is still the way of distribution. It is said that there is nothing tricky, and Ziyan says nothing. But why should he arrange a five- or six-level battle? Want to find a strong person from it? Still have to eliminate these five levels as soon as possible? Maybe both. Soon it was the sixth, and the Kaitu Emperor figure went out. He took the number six, and then, from the other direction, it turned out to be Xuan Jun, the one who was defeated by Zi Yan. This time is five to five. "Be careful, don''t give up, don''t hurt." Before the Jiatu emperor came to power, Zi Yan Road. Jiatu Huangtu nodded and understood. The two went to the battle platform and started fighting after the fists. When the Jiatu Emperor figure came up, they used the powerful techniques of their Jiatu family. "God anger!" Xuan Jun sang low and the face of God appeared, and the pressure of terror fell from the sky... The battle started very quickly and the end was also very fast. As a result, there was no suspense, and the Kaitu Emperor was defeated. Here is the city in the city of God, sitting on the top of the real Protoss. In this case, these pseudo-God use the magical skills to have a great bonus. Xuan Jun did not squat, the two sides point to the end, when they step down, the two are also friendly fists. This battle has come to a close. Soon it was the turn of the two 6th grades with the Ziyan and others. They held the 10th and the 13th. It is unfortunate that the opponent on the 10th is actually threatening to challenge the purple cause. ...... "Hey!" On the platform, there was a clear broken bone and a squeaky voice. "I admit defeat!" "The end of the fight!" Above the stands, the voice of indifference sounded, and a protoss opened. Because of the cold snoring, Dong had to close his hand and kicked the sixth grade from the high platform. The leg bones of this person had been broken, barely able to stand, and limped toward this side. Although he had previously clearly shown that he was not familiar with the sable, and deliberately opened the distance between the two sides, the East still scatters anger on him. Therefore, when he walked back, he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and added a touch of grievance. Soon, the last one came from the outside world at the sixth level. They were the strongest ones selected through layers, but in the eyes of these false gods, they were nothing. This battle has not lasted for a long time. The sixth grade is defeated and directly eliminated. His opponent, the six-level pseudo-god, did not kneel down and went directly to the battle platform. Soon, among the five people who came, Daofuer had not yet participated in the battle. Except for Zijings victory, everyone else was eliminated. The battles were fought in the field. In the following battles, most of them were fighting between the five or six pseudo-gods. The fifth level was eliminated and the sixth level was promoted. A total of 32 people participated in the war, and soon it was the 16th place. Daofu Hill stepped forward. His opponent is the last five. From the beginning of the battle to the present, the fifth-level pseudo-god has only one Xuanjun promotion, and the ordinary five-level has only one purple, and the current battle is to decide whether it is the second pseudo-god promotion or the second ordinary five-level. Advance. "Hey, I will make you look good." The five-level pseudo-god, looked at Dove Hill. "Let''s talk nonsense, get started." Dodge Hill''s words are indifferent, seem impatient, and his body flashes directly toward the high platform. The five-level pseudo-god is close behind. Everyone''s attention fell on this last battle. Only the East cause, before the battle, was a glance with the cold eyes. The battle has not yet begun, but Zi Yan can already be determined that Daofu Hill can win. As for why this is determined, he can''t say it. It seems to be some kind of intuition. When he looks at Dove Hill, he always feels that he has a feeling that he feels very heart-felt. On the stage, the five-level pseudo-god shots, indicating that the battle began. Dove Hill punches, dazzling punches appear, carrying powerful power. "boom!" The five-level pseudo-god blocked this blow, and the powerful force broke out among the two. With this power, the figure of the five-level pseudo-god began to retreat. "God anger!" After that, he sneered at Dove Hill, a signature attack, and the face of the Protoss appeared. Dove Hill looked up at the face, smiled coldly, and at the foot, the whole person vacated. When he was on the way, the rules of God surged and fell on Dove Hill, but it did not affect him. In an instant, he went to the face of God''s face and kicked it out. The powerful energy surged in the soles of his feet, and the kick of this ankle was above the face of God. "boom!" In the midair, the energy is completely violent, only to see that the face is like a mirror, directly smashed by one foot. Below, the five-level pseudo-god, suddenly coughed up blood, his face full of horror. Those who watched the war were also shocked. The previous smashing of the three knives and anger, has made them feel incredible, but now, this five-level even used only one foot, and shattered the wrath of God. With a kick and a wrath, Dove Hill descended from the sky and stepped on the head of the false god. "Destroy the gods!" The mark of the five-level pseudo-God changed, and a large seal appeared from the top of his head, with a vast breath, to the doffer Hill. "boom!" Dove Hill stepped on the mark of God~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the magical explosion. With the energy of God''s seal raging, Dove Hill''s offensive was unabated, and his figure fell sharply, kicking toward the chest of the false god. The five-level false gods changed their faces, and they used their hands that haunt the rules of God to block the front. Dove Hill fell to the ground and met with his palms. The powerful force directly caused the five-level pseudo-God to recover and counterattack on his chest. "Hey!" The powerful anti-shock force directly shattered the bones of his chest and the bones of his arms. At the same time, his body also flew backwards toward the rear, flying directly from the battle platform and lying on the square. . The battle is over. Dodge Hill is on the field. From start to finish, he just kicked a foot and stepped on it, which laid the victory! Around, a quiet, dead! Chapter 2375: Gods joke Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This battle brought more intense shock, so that there was a moment of silence in the field. Under normal circumstances, they are all victorious when they meet mortals. They claim to be the strongest. This can be seen from the previous battles. But now, Dove Hill has used two feet to end the battle. At the end of the battle, the powerful energy fluctuations are still raging, feeling the residual energy aftermath, even the look of the six-level pseudo-god becomes unnatural. Dodgehill fell into the field, and then indifferently swept Ziyan, in his view, the only qualified to be his opponent is the purple. Purple is silent, to be honest, the power of Dove Hill really surprised him. He felt the other side''s tricks and felt that the other party would be the first enemy. "The battle is over, and the quarter-finals will be decided tomorrow!" On the high platform, a cold voice came out, and then the spectators began to leave. Today''s 16 games, 16 people were eliminated, and 8 people will be eliminated tomorrow. The driver who had left before appeared again. Without him, the five men took the initiative to get on the carriage. As the mortal in the eyes of these people, Zi Yan and others are not eligible to spend the night in this city. It seems to be a smooth way, the other party first sent the purple scorpion to the craftsmanship. When getting off the bus, Dove Hill sneered: "I said, tomorrow, you should not be eliminated, or else it would be too boring. "You too!" Zi Yan responded with a faint response, and took the carriage to the craftsman''s house. Walking into the craftsmanship, Lei Ming was waiting for him and did not ask him how to win or lose. Obviously, as the star of the life star, if the first game is eliminated, it is too shameful. Back to the residence, Zi Yan lying on the bed, thinking of the daytime battle in the mind, the six-level pseudo-god''s fighting methods are similar, and there is no fighting that is evenly matched, so it is not good to evaluate. But what he cares about is Dove Hill. The strength of the other side is beyond his expectations. Even in the moment when the other party shot, Zi Yan clearly felt the tension and jealousy in the eyes of the six-level false gods. "How can you have such a strong force?" Purple frowning, it seems very puzzled. ...... ...... The next day, the driver of the train arrived again yesterday. I saw the purple scorpion on the carriage and saw that several contestants were actually there. "We are idle and want to see the outcome." Jia Tuhuang said that the purple **** of the gods said. Zi Yan smiled and nodded. Yesterday, the few people were there, especially because of his reason. The one who was beaten by Dong was also in the moment, when the other party came in the purple, the eyes flashed a touch of cold. Light. Once again, I came to the square yesterday. Those contestants have all arrived, and even the false gods that have failed to be eliminated are all coming. Among them, Lynn was in the team, but it was different from watching the battle lying down yesterday. Today he has been able to stand up. The purple scorpion got out of the carriage, and Lins resentful gaze was projected toward him. In that gaze, there was a gloating expression. Zi Yan faintly swept the other side and smiled: "Restoration is good? Why, are you interested in continuing to lie down and watch today''s game?" "Hey, here is the city of God, do you have the courage to take it?" Linn snorted, not showing weakness. "We can apply for another game. For example, yesterday''s fight, you didn''t play well. In this way, you don''t have more chances to participate in the competition?" Zixiao smiled lightly. Linns mouth was slightly pumped, and he whispered coldly: boring! After that, he turned his head and looked to the side, no longer paying attention to the purple, obviously it was really timid. "Don''t worry, I will play with you this time today." Dong Yin, who was watching the side, said that Zi Zi was faint. "Exactly, I also want to see the strength of the six-level pseudo-god." Zi Yan said. However, his voice just fell, it was the attention of a cold eye, and the words of the false gods made them feel very harsh. Although they are not protoss, they have always been the protoss, the servants of the Protoss, and the true magic. Although they are indeed pseudo-gods, they can''t hear the name of pseudo-god. "I will make you look good." East looked cold and his eyes became very cold. "Let''s see you on the field." The verbal confrontation between the two ended here, and only those viewers who appeared yesterday appeared today. In addition to the dozen or so real protoss in the stands, there are many false gods appearing, standing around the square to watch the battle, the number is much more than yesterday. Obviously, in their view, todays battle will be somewhat worth seeing. "Hey!" At this time, there were light groups flying out on the high platform, with sixteen full, flying to sixteen people. Grasping the light group, Zi Yan glanced at the number above, which is No. 6. He silently remembered this number, and glanced back at Dongyin. If he expected it, the East is also the number. Coincidentally, Dong Yin is also looking cold and cold toward Zi Zi, and I can see that the same speculation is in my heart. "Before the bucket begins!" On the high platform, the indifferent voice sounded. The two on the 1st came out, two two-level pseudo-god, and the two went to the battle platform. The confrontation between the six levels is undoubtedly very exciting. All kinds of magical techniques are endless, and the purple eyes watching the battle have a certain understanding of the six-level magical skills. This battle lasts for a long time, but after all, there is a time to decide the outcome. A six-level pseudo-god named Guan Gao won the victory, but he himself suffered a minor injury. It can be said that the combat power between the two is not much different. The two men retired from the battle platform and the two played on the 2nd. Then there are No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5. During this period, Dove Hill, Zi Yan, and Dong Yin have not matched their opponents. Undoubtedly, everyone agrees that Zi Yan will fight with Dong Yin because this was arranged yesterday. Looking at the purple eyes, Dong continued to sneer. Zi Yan looked up at the battlefield. He was not familiar with the false gods. He just took the opportunity to learn more about their means. At the end of the battle, one person fell to the stage and one won. The winner was naturally happy. After a trip to the top, he turned and jumped off the stage. Zi Yan looked at the number six in his hand, his eyes showed a cold smile, turned his head to look at the east, and stepped forward. I saw the sneer of Dong Zi, and there was a stun of the face, then looked down at his own light group number, and his face was unbelievable. "Come out, number six!" Zi Yan looked at Dong Yin and said coldly. "No. 6, you are the sixth?" East looked up at the purple sable, and then took out the number in his hand, it turned out to be the seventh. Obviously, the number of the two is wrong. Just when the two of them looked wrong, they only heard a bitter voice behind Zi Zi. "The sixth is me." Zi Yan turned back and saw Xuan Jun, the only five-level pseudo-god in the field, which had been defeated by Zi Yan once. At the moment around the square, those pseudo-god spectators are also awkward, which is contrary to their expectations, but it is extremely inconsistent. On the high platform, the protoss who sat down, after seeing the changes in the expressions of the two below, their faces showed a smile. Especially after seeing the happy smile on the face of the goddess, the smile on their faces is more and more intense. Who do you want to play with, and who do you want to fight with? What is the place here? If you want to play, you can win. Undoubtedly, this is a little prank, or God has made a little joke with both of them. After seeing the expression of Zi Yan, Yi Qian is also very happy to laugh. It seems that in her heart, Zi Yan is always so confident and full, always has a unique understanding of things, and occasionally miscalculated, it is also a Its a very happy thing. The number has already been released. No one has the courage to exchange numbers under the eyes of the public. If the two want to fight, then they can only wait for both to advance and enter the finals of the semi-finals. So, Zi Zi put away the number and went to the battle platform. Xuan Jun shook his head and smiled, and then followed. Looking at Xuan Jun in front, Zi Yan said: "Do we still have to fight?" Looking back around, Xuan Jun only had a bitter smile. If he didn''t fight, it would have fallen into the face of the Protoss, but he obviously couldn''t win, so he smiled bitterly: "Hit it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, that means meaning." After that, Zi Yan began to rush and punched Xuan Juns chest. The speed of this hit is not fast, it can even be said to be very slow, and it is so slow that Xuan Jun can easily avoid the past. As a result, Xuan Jun stepped back two steps, avoiding the blow and punching the side of the purple sable. The speed of this attack is equally unpleasant, but the attack is very beautiful. "Hey!" The purple scorpion escaped, and the more dazzling attack appeared, like a rainbow, hanging in the sky. Xuan Juns palm slashed toward the front, and there was also a brilliant rainbow of light, which broke the attack of the purple scorpion. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure is spinning and vacating, and the light of the pieces of light is scattered. This light simulates the light of various energies and is very beautiful. "Hey!" The same point at Xuan Juns feet, the body followed the sky, and there were bright spots of light flying around the body. Even those spots could be put together in the air to form a variety of small beasts. Looking at this kind of battle, everyone around me is dumbfounded. Is this a match? Really a fight? Are you sure that you are not funny? In the stands ~www.novelhall.com~ Yiqian is giggling, and has been leaning forward, she feels so purple is really funny. The other people around are very speechless, but the Lord is happy, and they can''t say anything. Other contestants have looked at it, and this kind of competition is really perfunctory. It is simply selling the tricks. The competition is no longer fighting power, but the degree of energy and change. "Go down, hurry!" "Go down!" Undoubtedly, this kind of battle is not the battle they want, so everyone is angry. "Hey!" I saw that at this time, a beautiful rainbow of light fell on Xuan Jun, wrapped around him and took him to the battle platform. Chapter 2376: Destroyed God Clock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Xuan Jun was brought to the battle platform by the light of energy, proclaiming the end of the fight. I saw Xuan Juns fist and said: Xuan Jun is willing to go down the wind. Zi Yan nodded and smiled and jumped to the bottom of the battle. For this Xuan Jun, Zi Yan can''t talk about deliberate hatred, and even some good feelings, so the two don''t have to be strong and win, so the result is quite good. The two walked back and found that the faces of other people around them were very ugly, especially those false gods, who looked at Xuan Jun with hostility and contempt. Although you know that you are not an opponent, can you always be so perfunctory? I have to go all out, isnt it? "Oh, it''s useless!" Dong looked at Xuan Jun''s dissatisfaction with a cold cry. "Then you have to fight for something, don''t be eliminated directly, then it will be useless." Zi Yan said. "I will let you stop at the semi-finals!" Coldly said, the East is heading towards the stage, his opponent is a six-level pseudo-god. After the two went to the battle platform, Zi Yan heard two anger. This has almost become a must-have move before the pseudo-goal war. In addition to the wrath of the gods, it is the **** of the gods. Of course, the six levels are used, which is much stronger than the fifth level. On the battle platform, the two men are haunting the rules of God. During the period, you come to me and play. "boom!" The two gods were blasted in the sky and formed a strong wave of volatility. This kind of battle is already powerful, and the period is constantly heard by other false gods. "Destroy the world!" "Destroy the world!" In the low drink, the two shining fists collided together, and there was a loud bang, and another wave of violent energy fluctuations spread out. "Destroy the world!" "Destroy the world!" Then, the same energy confrontation, the violent energy fluctuations continue to spread out. The skills of the two masters are the same. If you want to win, you will see more energy in your body and persist longer. In addition, unless another person has more powerful skills, it is really difficult to tell the difference. And the facts are indeed the same, I saw that the two are constantly conducting a close confrontation. "waste!" Looking at the battle above, Dove Hill was dissatisfied with the cold. This time he was the last one to fight, and his opponent was the last six, and he couldn''t wait. Dong Yins figure is constantly regressing, his mouth is bleeding, and his opponent is not much better than him. "Destroy the world clock!" The reversing East cause, the imprint of the change in the hands, the low drink and the spread, only to see the emptiness of the void there, a big bell exuding the sacred atmosphere, breaking through the void, a vast expanse of the gods emerged from the big clock, spread throughout The audience. "That is the **** clock! Actually summoned the clock of God." When I saw the top of the head, the sacred bell of the gods, there was a loud exclamation outside the field. "It''s not a **** clock, it''s just a virtual shadow." There was another voice in the crowd. But even if it is a shadow, it is enough to shock them, because they are both false gods, and most of them are unable to communicate with the gods and summon a virtual battle. "That is the **** of death? Even if it is just a shadow, it still makes people feel tremble. Do not know the real **** clock, how powerful is it?" Xuan Jun''s face is white, and his face is difficult to cover up. Zi Yan does not know such a big clock. For these pseudo-gods, what kind of meaning and allusions are there, but he can feel a dangerous atmosphere from above. "Somewhat." Dove Hill looked at the big bell that was sacred in the sky above the battlefield. His face showed a strange look, and then grinned and smiled. The smile looked awkward. "It is possible to summon a glimpse of the **** clock with six levels of strength, and this understanding is not bad." In the stands, after the protoss saw this scene, they nodded and nodded their eyes. Since the illusion of the **** clock has already appeared, then this war is obviously no suspense, unless the opponent has the same attack. However, looking at the opponent with a shocked expression on the opposite side, apparently did not realize the illusion of the **** clock. "clang!" The clock of God trembled in the sky, and a visible scorpion spread to all directions. The opponent of the East, the sixth-level, the surviving rule of the gods dissipated in an instant, while the body retreated backwards, coughing blood. "clang!" The demon clock re-shocked, and the second squad spread out. The opponent fell to the stage. The battle is over. Did not go to see the opponent who failed, East because standing on the edge of the battle platform, overlooking the purple, his face showed a very provocative expression, on his head, the gods are suspended, the horrible pressure is released. The plain expression of the purple enamel has a little positive color at this moment, but nothing more. It is obviously impossible to frighten him with a shadow in this area. As the East jumped from the battle platform and stared at the purple with a hostile look, Zi Yan refused to respond, but looked at the front. There, Dove Hill made a few steps forward, and the figure was directly vacated. At this moment, everyone''s attention fell on Dove Hill. After all, the other party''s win yesterday was too shocking. Dove Hills opponent, a six-level pseudo-god, looked at the other with vigilance. Dove Hill began to rush, and the light of energy on his body shone. "God anger!" Still the standard way of fighting, the void is distorted, and the face of the **** of the sixth level emerges, exuding a strong and horrible atmosphere. At the foot of Dove Hill, his figure was vacated, and the platform under him trembled and began to shake. On his body, there is a flow of energy that allows him to block the attack of the wrath. In an instant, he was in front of the wrath of the gods and kicked out. "boom!" A loud sound, powerful power burst in an instant, the face of God began to twist in the air, the space there is no longer stable, just lasting the moment, it is directly bursting. With a kick and a wrath, Dove Hill swept his opponent in the air and his big feet stepped down. "Destroy the world!" The six-level false **** shouted loudly, and the whole body was shrouded in the rules of God. The force of the rules blessed by the environment here immediately rushed toward the fist. His fist released a shining light and hit the foot of Dove Hill. "boom!" Another shock, the entire platform is shaking, the powerful forces continue to rag, forming a wave of volatility. "roll!" In the energy glue, Dove Hill shouted, and the power that perfused on his feet suddenly became more awkward. Under the power of this scorpion, the fist of the six-level pseudo-god passed out the bones. The figure fell backwards towards the rear and flew down from the battle platform. At the end of the battle, the outcome is divided. Still one foot and one step, ended this leapfrog battle. There was a moment of silence again, and all the false gods could not accept the result. The failure of the five levels has made them unacceptable, but the current level of six is ??actually so defeated. You know, they are all the best among the six, even if they are not afraid of the seven, they can even win. But now, the sixth level has actually lost to a five-level mortal. Its not just that they cant believe it. Even on the battle platform, the protoss who are sitting on it have changed obviously. This result is completely out of their expectations. It is not so easy to defeat the power of the false gods in this world. Yi Qian, who watched the battle, also showed a touch of surprise in her eyes. Then there was a worry in the beautiful voice, which was a worry about the purple. Dodge Hill is so powerful, can purple be able to deal with it? Easy victory, leaping from the top of the platform, everyone looked at Dove Hill''s gaze, all changed, and there was even a touch of awe in that gaze. With such a powerful means, who can beat him? Dove Hill looked at the East, and the latter''s mouth was slightly twitching, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Although he also defeated the sixth level, he still felt great pressure on Dove Hill. Although there are only eight battles today, the duration is longer than yesterday, so after the final Dove Hill ended the war, today''s fight is over. The driver came again and took five people to walk outside the city of God. On the way home, the atmosphere in the carriage was too dull and no one spoke. It can be seen that the two six-levels are very awesome for Dove Hill. As for the Jiatu Emperor, there is no opening, but when his eyes are occasionally passed by the purple scorpion, the worry that comes out is that See his fear of purple. After all, Zi Yan and Dove Hill have a festival, but the power of the Dove Hill show is too strong. Still outside the craftsmanship, when the purple scorpion is ready to get off the bus, Dove Hill, who has been silent all the way, said: "If you don''t want me to miss you, it''s better to admit defeat tomorrow. I can play two." Purple eyes heard, smiled and said: "If it is just the power you show today ~ www.novelhall.com~ is not enough to scare me." I don''t know why, after seeing the light smile on the face of Zi Yan, all the worries of Jia Tu Huang Tu are gone. At this moment, he seems to have full confidence in Zi Yan. Nothing to say overnight, the next day the coachman arrived again. This time, the Protoss did not make jokes with Zi Yan, and he succeeded in becoming an opponent with Dong Yin. Just different from the previous two, this time he is the last one to play. Dodge Hill is in front of him. After a long struggle in the first two games, the opponent was finally decided. Then, Dove Hill played. This time, after he stepped on one foot, he did not solve his opponent. During the period, he added a punch and the victory was still very shocking. Then, the fourth purple scorpion played, and opposite him, the east stood indifferently. The last place in the semi-finals will be decided among the two. Chapter 2377: Blood sacrifice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... East looked at the purple in front of him and sneered: "Its finally your turn, I said, I wont let you go." Zi Yan faintly swept the East because of a glance, said: "nonsense talk less." A while ago, following the Promise, his combat power improved a lot, during which he saw the battle of these six-level pseudo-god. In his mind, these six-level pseudo-god is no longer an opponent, and his real opponent is only one, that is, Daofu Hill. Although the heart disdains, but this battle, Zi Yan will still go all out. As a result, his body began to linger over the yin and yang energy, and the light of gold and silver came out and turned into a golden and silver thunder. Looking at the purple scorpion around the two-color energy, the look of Dong Yin changed. At this moment, he actually felt the threat from the purple scorpion. Not only the East, at this moment, all the false gods at this moment, the look has changed. The yin and yang energy has an extraordinary meaning here. When the Promise of the Year was used to kill the Quartet here, these two kinds of energy were used. "Sure enough, yin and yang energy are the same!" In the stands, I saw such a purple cicada, even those protoss are moving. This time they really look at it, so it is also known that such a purple scorpion is stronger than the promise in the same level. Once you let this kind of existence grow up, then for them, it is a potential threat. At this moment, these Protoss are extremely unsettled. "Let you see, six levels of anger!" The pressure felt from the purple scorpion is getting bigger and bigger, and the East is no longer hesitant, and the standard wrath appears. I have to say that this is a powerful magical skill. Usually, it is stable for the mortal, and can win. The face of the wrath of God is shaped in the sky, and the pressure of terror falls from the sky, and oppresses toward the purple. In the face of this level of wrath, Dove Hill''s response is very simple, flying a foot, it is to flip the face of this god. As for the purple sable, this time his figure did not vacate, but looked up at the wrath of God, and there was no next attack. Just looking at it, can you dissipate the wrath of God? Everyone is curious. But the next moment, Zi Yan showed them the power of watching. I saw his eyes, and suddenly there were two substantial lights, one gold and one silver, with a substantial attack, like two straight lightsabers, shooting at the wrath of God. Then, the shocking scene appeared. I saw the light of gold and silver falling on the face of God''s face, and the horror energy contained in it suddenly exploded in an instant, directly annihilating the wrath of God. A stun of the wrath! The shocking effect of this scene is much more shocking than the one from the previous Dove Hill. "This is the Promise of the Promise. It seems that he has got the Promise of the Promise!" Seeing the light of yin and yang, the protoss on the high platform, the look is moving again. In the end of the year, I have used this trick, very powerful. The expression of the protoss looking at the purple eyes is complicated. Of course, they do not want the purple to grow up, but obviously they can''t stop it. In addition to the strong old immortality that makes them jealous, the goddess Yiqian''s cognition of the purple cicada is also a big concern in their hearts. According to Qians eyes, she was obviously shocked by the trick of Zi Yan. "Go to death!" The wrath of God was forcibly interrupted. Because of the overflow of blood in the mouth, he refused to wipe away the blood. The figure was directly rushed forward, the right hand clenched, and the powerful Protoss technique was used. Looking at the punch of this arrival, the mouth of the purple scent shows a touch of faint smile. In his body, the two-color energy converges above the fist. Above the clenched fist, it began to release the light of the two-color Thunder, colliding with the ensuing **** fist. "boom!" The powerful energy erupted in an instant, and the shape of the purple scorpion shook slightly, and the figure began to retreat. Looking at the east cause, the figure was retreating at a very high speed. Although the difference between the two is one level, the yin and yang energy complement each other and completely compensate for the gap. Stabilizing the shape of the purple scorpion, using the thunder and lightning, he had a broken knife in his hand, and the two-color energy knife arc flashed between the fields. Dong Yins figure quickly receded, and he also used the gods to make his body shape extremely elegant. It was easy to shuttle from the attack of Zi Yan. The five-level purple scorpion, the speed can be abused in the same level of the gods, but the fifth level is on the sixth level, the short board of the realm is revealed, even if it has yin and yang energy, the purple enamel still can not win the other side. The speed of the two is not much different. It is really better to compare it with East. "Your speed is useless to me!" Because of the low drink, the body was printed at the time of retrogression, and only one **** seal descended from the sky. "Hey!" In the hands of Zi Yan, the two-color knife arc rises against the sky, and it is easy to break open the seal with one knife. "Destroy the world clock!" East was once again drinking low, this time obviously used the strongest move. Above the scorpio, the void is distorted, and the oppressive atmosphere sweeps over. The illusion of the **** clock appears, with a heart-warming atmosphere. In the previous World War, Dong Yin relied on this trick to lay the victory. Feeling the breath of the **** clock, the purple scorpion did feel great pressure, and even this pressure fell on the body, causing his bones to pass the squeaky pressure. "Hey!" But the next moment, yin and yang energy perfused throughout the body, forming a defense of their own, blocking these pressures. "clang!" At this time, the bell of the gods oscillated, forming a smashing four. Hey! Hey! In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a real light of gold and silver, like two long swords, against the sky, and confronting that. "boom!" In the glue, two rays of light exploded, and the power of yin and yang completely broke out, annihilating the embarrassment of this first **** clock. The first hit that saw the **** clock was easily resisted, and the spectators outside the court were surprised. Because of the unchanging look of the East, the hand prints and the second sound is heard. A stronger and sharper volatility, fanned toward the purple sway. "cut!" At this moment, the purple scorpion has already risen in the air. He clenched his knife in his hands and heard a low drink in his mouth. He saw a pair of practicing yin and yang knives squatting under the air and carrying a powerful power. This knife, and the turbulent fluctuations met, after a short period of glue, only see the waves spread, the yin and yang knives slashed and fell to the bottom. Looking at the yin and yang knives that smashed the second strike and went straight to him, the east immediately retreated toward the rear because of the change of look. "laugh!" The knife fell on the battle platform and was solved by a mysterious wave, without causing damage to the battle platform. At this moment, the scorpion is still volley, and the figure is a quick change of the nine flashes, like a teleport in the sky, after the nine flashes, it is in front of the **** clock. "Hey!" Extremely a knife instantly shot, turned into a yin and yang knife. "Hey!" Then, the cross knife appeared, followed by a knife to the gods. "Hey!" The three-knife knives representing the heavens and the earth are close behind. This is the trick that comes with the broken knife. Each of the knives is as sharp as a knife. Even after it is combined, it is even stronger than a knife. Hey! Hey! The knife glides over the clock of God, sending out a crisp sound and bringing more ripples. "Hey!" After a few knives passed, a crack appeared in the top of the **** clock, and it suddenly exploded. As for the fluctuations formed by the **** clock, although it is still oscillating, but for the strong body of the purple scorpion, such shock can still resist. As the **** clock burst, the purple scorpion fell back on the battle platform. In front of him, the East had a slap in the knee on one knee, and there was a pool of blood in front of it. It was the counter-attack that was encountered after the **** clock was forcibly destroyed. It was quiet all around, and everyone was shocked by the scene that took place between the scenes. It is unbelievable that a phantom of the **** of death has been destroyed by a five-level mortal. At this moment, they have to admit that the purple is powerful, and unlike Dove Hill, it is even more surprising that Ziyan wins in such a way. Zi Yan stood there, looking at the front, half-squatting in the east. The attention of all people also falls on East Cause at this moment. Is Dongdong so defeated? Previously, he said a lot of big words, full of confidence. The east looked up and looked at the purple eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The smile looked very embarrassing. Then his face suddenly became distorted, and a powerful and violent breath was released from Dong Yin. "That is?" After feeling the anomaly of the East on the stage, the look of everyone has changed dramatically. "It is a blood sacrifice. If the East is crazy, even if he wins the battle, he will use the blood sacrifice. The next step is equivalent to abolishment. There is no possibility of promotion." "There is that terrible existence. Do you think East can win? It may not be wise to use blood sacrifices now, but it is better than losing, and it is still lost to a mortal." "Its still awful because of the East, and dare to use the blood sacrifice!" There was a sigh of noise in the surrounding, and in the discourse, it was obvious that the East cause in this state would certainly win. The East cause at the moment is completely abnormal. His face is not only distorted, but the whole body is also distorted. The surrounding space is also distorted. "Go to death!" He snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed toward the purple scorpion, the speed is much faster than before, just like a light. "Peng!" His attack fell on the purple scorpion. With such a blow, the sable was too late to react, and the whole body blasted. However, Dong Yin did not show an expression of excitement, because he has already judged that this is just a residual image. He turned his head instantly and saw Zi Yan standing behind him. At this moment, the purple enamel has completely changed. In addition to the surging yin and yang energy, his body has a pair of wings that shine with the thunder of light. It is the day that has not been used for a long time. Thunder wing. The attack that just got able to quickly escape the East is also due to the thunder. "It''s over!" Zi Yan looked at the east cause in front of him, Shen Sheng said, the body shape began the first flash, dazzling thunder, released from him, strong and glaring. Chapter 2378: Final battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The glaring thunder flashed on the stage, and the purple figure disappeared, leaving only the thunder on the stage. Thunder is rolling, with a huge momentum, such as the group of dragons, the sound of the dragon trembles. "drink!" At the same time, Dong Yin also made a noise, with a twisted space, rushing toward the Thunder in front. The noisy sounds around it disappeared, and everyone stared at the battlefield with a deep shock on his face. The strength of the purple scorpion once again exceeded their expectations. Even if the East cause of the blood sacrifice was used, it seems too difficult to win. "Its a thunder, but fortunately its not complete. On that high platform, one of the Protoss whispers, and there is some kind of luck in the words. The complete Thunder Wing is a sacred soldier. It represents the speed of the world. In the collisions, many lessons have been given to the Protoss. Even if these people did not experience the era of the thunder of the sky, the patriarchs still have a great fear in their hearts. Fortunately, this is not complete, or else this war will not be necessary. Dove Hill, who has always been indifferent, looks stunned at this moment. Through the constant battle of Zi Yan, he saw the gap between the two. Although he still has the confidence to win the Zijing here, he has to admit that there is indeed a gap between the two. The shining thunder light appeared in the back of the East, and there was a pair of two-color knives. Under the knives, the space became unstable and began to expand. Collided. "boom!" There was a collision between the two, the knife light exploded in an instant, and the two-color energy appeared on the battlefield, forming a smashing four. After the purple scorpion''s body receded three steps, it turned into a thunder light disappeared. The east is flying at a speed, showing the steps of God and stepping into the sky. "Hey!" The shape of the purple cicada flashed in the air, the thunder of the back was vibrating, and a space stretched out from under his feet. This space was filled with some unique rules and the **** of the East. Rules confrontation. Then, the knife light flashed again. This time, the knife cut open the defense of the East because of his body, and squatted on him. "boom!" The energy continues to be violent, and the shape of the purple scorpion disappears for the third time. Dong Yins body fell to the ground, and a knife mark appeared on his shoulder. The purple scorpion appeared for the fourth time, and on the side of Dongyin, the space shock brought by the extreme speed once again extended. As this space oscillated, East felt that his body was restricted by foreign rules at this moment, and it was impossible to effectively mobilize the rules of God. Both the reaction and the speed were reduced a lot. "puff!" The two-color knife continued to smash, and once again broke the distorted space and squatted on Dong Yin''s body. Then, the shape of the sable disappeared again. The use of the purple scorpion is the real thunder and lightning, and with the addition of the thunder of the sky, it seems that it has been oppressed by the environment here, which has made the speed of the purple scorpion at this moment, and has a metamorphosis, which can mobilize the space. The power has initially reached the point of controlling the space. The fifth flash, the sixth flash, and soon it was the ninth flash. The shape of the purple cicada appeared on the edge of the battle platform. The thunder wing behind him gently trembled, and then turned into a light spot disappearing on the back of the purple cicada. In front of him, the center of the battle platform, standing east, the distorted face has returned to normal, and the distorted space around it has also returned to normal. At the moment, there are several clear knife marks on his body, and blood water flows down the wound. He looked up at Zi Yan, his eyes filled with grievances and unwillingness, but he had to admit that he lost in World War I today and lost completely! Since the use of the blood sacrifice, he paid a great price, but still failed! Six levels lost to five levels! In front of him, his spirits are all wilting, and he is heading towards the battle table. It seems to faint at this moment. This is the best result. Zi Yan turned back and glanced at the stands, then turned and fell to the bottom. At this moment, he has undoubtedly become the focus of attention, as well as the popularity of winning. Although there are still four people, but with the powerful power displayed by Zi Yan and Dove Hill, the two six-level pseudo-god are obviously impossible to win. Unless, next, arrange the battle between the purple and the doffer hill, the two pseudo-god fighting, then in the end they may still have the opportunity to win first. "Not bad!" Dove Hill glanced at Zi Yan and said faintly. "You too!" Zi Yan responded indifferently. Dove Hill snorted. The pseudo-god spectators around, the expression at this moment is undoubtedly complicated. This time there are a total of thirty-two places, but they forcibly accounted for eleven. According to the original intention, five mortals will soon be eliminated. The next step is the battle between their pseudo-gods. This is also their most I hope to see it. However, the development of the matter is far beyond expectation. Most of the six levels are eliminated, and they are not equal to the two five-level mortals. If the two really let the two fight the championship, then for them, it is a real shame. In the stands, several Protoss were very surprised by this result, but did not show other ideas, just turned to look at the goddess. This time, it is mainly for the goddess to arrange this fight, as long as the goddess is happy. Undoubtedly, the goddess at the moment is happy, her mouth is raised, her face is full of smiles. "Goddess, then what...?" A protoss looked at Yiqian and said cautiously. "They are already very tired in this battle, and they will fight again tomorrow." Yiqian said. "Yes!" The protoss nodded, then looked at the people under the stage and said indifferently: "Today''s decisive battle!" The coachman came again, only this time, when he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and Dove Hill, it became obviously different. According to the strength of the two men, not only can the six levels of false gods be swept, even the seven levels can be matched. Such existence is enough to be called a strong. Moreover, the most important point is that among the two, there will be a personal guard who is qualified to become a goddess. It is not only a great honor, but also a sexual identity. In addition, the potential of the two people can not be ignored, they are so strong at the fifth level, then they are six, seven? Maybe after this battle, the eliminated will be valued by a big man and stay in this **** city. At the same time, the existence of the insistence on the sable of the purple scorpion, the look at this moment not only eased down, the expression actually has some flattery. "Purple, come on!" On the carriage, Kaitu Huang looked at the purple scorpion and held out his fist to cheer him up. He also had some concerns about Ziyan, but seeing the means that Ziyan showed in today''s World War I did not have a chance to win on Daofu Hill. "Tomorrow he will be defeated!" Dove Hill, who was stunned with his eyes closed, heard the words of the Kaitu Emperor, and then opened his eyes to look at each other, very calmly said. In this regard, Zi Yan did not speak, and now there is no meaning in reluctance. On the battle platform, it will naturally meet. Moreover, he has already taken the things of Yiqian in advance, and he has never given up the first reason. So in this battle, he has a reason to win, and he also has the belief to win. This time, the competition will be rewarded. In addition, there will be no rewards for the second and third, so no one will care, and what method will be used to decide the winner in the future. Who cares about who? It will be the first. Zi Yan returned to her place of residence and saw Lei Ming again. This time, Lei Ming volunteered and asked: "How?" "Tomorrow will be the first!" said Zi Yan. How much is the chance of winning? Lei Ming asked again. Ziyan seriously thought about it and said: "Up to 50%." When Lei Ming heard it, he nodded and said: "That is already very good. The goddess has a good relationship with you. It is definitely on your side. As a result, you are equivalent to having an 80% chance of winning." The purple scent is quite speechless. Although I know that Yiqian has been watching the game, but it is impossible for him to lose, Yiqian also announced that he will become the first. "Have a good rest, work hard tomorrow." Lei Ming patted the purple shoulder and turned away. Nothing in the night, the next day the driver arrived and took them back to the square yesterday. Today is a big decisive battle, so the number of pseudo-god spectators who came here is much more than yesterday. After a short wait, the protoss appeared again, and as before, no one could see their looks, and even the appearance of Zi Yan and Yi Qian could not be seen. "The way to play against the battle today is a four-person battle. The last one standing on the stage is the winner!" On the high platform, there was an indifferent voice. There was a burst of exclamation from the audience, and it was obvious that this battle mode was very unexpected. Obviously, if this happens, there may be some changes in the outcome of the battle. For example, nowadays, it is well known that Dove Hill shows the most overbearing power, so in this case, the three people can choose to deal with him. After the elimination of Dove Hill, the three decided to win. This way of fighting is obviously more accidental, and everyone is also looking forward to it. Dove Hill snorted, and the first one flew toward the stage ~www.novelhall.com~ Then the purple and the two six levels also followed. The four people stood in four directions. During the period, the eyes of the two six-level pseudo-god were also looking toward the purple scorpion. The meaning is obvious, that is, they must join hands. But in this regard, Zi Yan did not react, just stood indifferent. Dove Hill turned his head and looked at the two disdainfully. He said, "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you are?" After that, he rushed forward and rushed toward one of the six levels. Hey! Hey! The two six-level pseudo-god chose to join hands at this moment without hesitation. At the same time as they joined hands, their hearts were also secretly shameless. Obviously, the move of Zi Yan is obviously to let the three of them fight for you to die, and finally decide the victory. Can you face Dove Hill, can they really stick to the point where you both live and die? Chapter 2379: Motivating potential Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those pseudo-god spectators outside the court, when they saw the purple scorpion, were indifferent, and after Dove Hills one enemy two, one face also showed anger. Obviously, this is the purple scorpion is playing the game, shamelessly let the three people fight first, when the two sides lose both sides, this will be shot, forcibly take away the victory. I have to say that this practice is insidious and shameless! Therefore, everyone''s eyes on the purple eyes are cold. What do people think? Zi Yan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know. He stands there quietly, and he doesn''t shoot. Of course, he wants to defeat Dove Hill, but he does not use this method. At this point, Dove Hill has come forward, powerful energy is surging, kicking a six-level pseudo-god. "Peng!" The latter blocked the boxing, the powerful force fluctuated, the doffer Hill did not move, and the six-level pseudo-god figure fell. "Hey!" At this time, the six-level pseudo-god on the side launched an attack on Dove Hill, and a sharp blade went straight to his head. Dove Hill turned and made a fist, and punched the sharp edge with a punch. "boom!" The weapons in the hands of the six-level false gods were released, and the people flew out. Then, the previous one rushed up. "go away!" Dove Hill glanced at the other side, screamed, and then kicked a foot again. This foot passed, and the space around it could not withstand this force, and began to violently twist. In addition to strength, the speed of this foot is also incredibly fast. "boom!" The defense of the six-level pseudo-god was directly kicked by Dove Hill, and the powerful force also fell on the other''s chest. The energy of the smashing, the broken bones, the six-level pseudo-god , fell to the outside of the platform. When they landed on the ground, the other party tried to stand up several times and apparently lost their qualifications. So he lost his qualifications, and he refused to look up at the battle platform. "boom!" The violent energy, once again, saw that the second six-level pseudo-god fell from the stage and lost his qualifications. The anger on the faces of the people had not dissipated. At this moment, they looked at the disqualified two people. Their expressions solidified and their faces showed a sly color. Both lose? Is this both hurt? For a time, they were speechless. "You also deserve to be my opponent?" Dove Hill walked to the edge of the battle table, his eyes swept down to the two people who couldn''t afford to fall, and his face was full of disdain. Then he turned and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Is it a direct victory or a game?" Zi Yan said faintly: "With you!" "That will accompany you to play." Dove Hill sneered, rushing toward the purple. The purple scorpion is full of body, the light of yin and yang shines, and the energy of extreme yin and extreme yang has already been revealed. Dove Hills so-called play, Zi Yan can not care, or else will suffer. "boom!" The yin and yang energy surging in the whole body, the purple scorpion punched out, collided with Dove Hill''s fist, and the powerful energy broke out. Both of them were retrogressive. "Hey!" The purple scorpion used the thunder and lightning, although it did not use the sky, but for the fifth level, this speed is fast enough. But in the next moment, his pupil was suddenly shrunk, only to see that Dove Hill had already arrived at him. The speed of the other party can''t be fast. This is very clear, but the flesh of the other side is much stronger than him. The hard-skinned space is crowded out, and the speed of his own is straight ahead, which is faster. "boom!" When the two met, the energy once again confronted, forming a violent shock and spreading out from the battle platform. This is a close confrontation. Dodge Hill shouted and rushed to the purple. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the knife was squirted out, and the knife arc was killed toward Dove Hill. Dove Hill used his fist to fight the knife arc in the hand of the purple scorpion, and did not fall below it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The violent fluctuations are constantly coming out. The two are like two streams of light, constantly entangled, and the energy of the road is spreading in all directions. Spread beyond the platform and extend further afield. Previously, those who had negative emotions for the purple scorpion, at the moment, also converge on complex emotions, focusing on the battlefield. Although this is only a five-level battle, but the level of display, even more than the six-level pseudo-god, almost forced the battle between the seven levels. "These two are extremely rare existences!" Above the stands, a Protoss sighs that he is a true Protoss, one of the managers of the City of God. "The power of the purple scorpion, there are still some basis to find, but the little baby of this doffer family seems to be too outrageous." There is another protoss next to it. "It''s a bit strange, maybe there are other secrets on his body." The third Protoss opened. "Oh, even if there is a secret, how can it be just a five-level little doll? Do we have to grab him and carefully explore it again." The man sitting next to Yiqian smiled lightly. The smile of a group of protoss is awkward, but it is no more. In this city of God, they are already the most peak existence, and even look at the whole world. There are few powerful ones than them. They naturally dont see other things. Take Dove Hill, even if he is more organic, the end point is only nine, this kind of existence, can not pose any threat to them. Even if there is a secret, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, the Doffer family is still their most loyal servant. "boom!" The energy of the fierce battle is constantly oscillating, forming one after another, spreading out on the battle platform. The combat strength of the two is not much different, and they cannot be separated in a short time. But everyone knows that it is because Dove Hill has not used the strongest combat power. If it is like the previous battles, then the battle is over. "Hey!" The back of the purple scorpion, the vibration of the thunder wing, and the thunder of the sky appear. His speed, in a moment of qualitative improvement, quickly passed over Dove Hill. "laugh!" Dove Hill''s arm left a deep wound, and as the purple figure appeared from behind him, I saw that the wound was healing quickly. "This flesh!" Turning around and seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the look has apparently fluctuated. "You can''t even break my defense. How can you beat me?" Dove Hill looked at the sneer. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The purple scorpion is flashing again, plunging to Dove Hill. This time, his speed was defeated by Dove Hill, and he saw a knife arc falling on Dove Hill. Some knife arcs can break his defense, but some knife arcs fall on him, but they make a voice, and even the defense can''t break. The strength of Dove Hills flesh is also very shocking to Zi Zis heart. "cut!" A big drink, the purple eyes clenched the broken knife with both hands, and slashed away to the head of Dove Hill. In the face of this knife, Dove Hill did not evade, but it was to resist this blow. "Hey!" This knife was cut on the head of Dove Hill. When the sound was heard, the purple enamel only felt a powerful anti-shock force appearing, and directly flew out his body. And his full force of the knife, just cut off a few hairs of Dove Hill. Such a strong defense is also extremely shocking to those spectators. With such a defense, it is already in an invincible position. A knife was shaken, and the body-shaped purple scorpion was stabilized, and the knife was returned to the sheath, looking at Dove Hill. The latter sneered at him: "Why, are you ready to admit defeat?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, just think of some possibility." "Oh, since you don''t fight, then I don''t tease you to play, let''s start a real contest." After that, Dodge Hill rushed forward, this time very fast, but not as fast as the speed of the purple. However, in the face of the former rushing Dove Hill, the purple scorpion did not even evade. Dove Hill came to the purple scorpion and jumped up and kicked out. The purple eyes crossed their arms and blocked them in front of them, blocking the footprints of the front kick. "boom!" The horrible energy surged in an instant, and the purple scorpion only felt a powerful force surged into the body along the arm, trying to destroy his body, while his body flew backwards. Such a powerful attack did not break the skeleton of the purple scorpion, and the amount of violent violence that entered his body was quickly suppressed. The purple scorpion that originally had the feeling, at this moment, is also clearly felt that there seems to be a powerful force in his body, waiting for awakening. "Humph!" Dodge Hill snorted and rushed forward again and kicked his foot toward the purple sable. Such a strong foot can directly abolish the six-level pseudo-god. "Peng!" The purple scorpion is blocked by the same movement, and the powerful force once again enters the body through the arms, and then shakes his body out. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Dove Hill quickly kicked three feet again, each foot''s strength is very strong, and even the last leg, more than all previous battles. However, the body of the purple scorpion is surprisingly powerful. It was hit by such a terrible force, and it was all blocked. There was no injury at all. The spectators outside the court felt incredible and shocked. I thought that as long as Dove Hill used all his strength, he could end the battle. At this moment, this happened. Zi Yan, once again gave them a great accident. Outsiders are not clear at this moment~www.novelhall.com~The need for the purple scorpion is the powerful force in the Dove Hill attack to stimulate the potential in the body. Where his potential comes from, the previous sable has speculation, and nowadays, he is completely certain. His potential comes from the heart. As more power enters the body, the heart of the purple scorpion begins a powerful beating, and the horror energy contained in it is like breaking the seal. At this moment, his heart is beating vigorously. This kind of violent beating causes the blood in his body to completely boil, which makes him feel a certain pain. "boom!" Dodge Hills attack came again, and he was blocked with his arms, and the power contained in it again entered his body. "Hey!" The heart of his body, finally inspired by this force, finally began to tremble, and the energy of the cockroach contained in it began to flow into the body along the blood. Chapter 2380: Awakening Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the heart of the purple scorpion, a **** of the gods is sealed. Even after years of sealing, it has been crushed violently, but it is still the heart of the gods, containing unfathomable energy. In this world, the heart of the gods crouched under the rule of suppression. With the growth of the purple scorpion, with the refining of the essence of the gods, the crouching heart of the gods has signs of recovery. Zi Yan didn''t understand this before, but after seeing the powerful fighting power of Dove Hill, he figured it out. Therefore, he only defends against attack, and uses this force to stimulate the awakening of the **** of the gods. In the face of the impact of that powerful force, the heart of the gods is completely motivated, the pure energy contained in it, into his limbs, and his body. Not only that, because the awakening of the heart of the gods made the two gods of the purple gods awaken at this time. The reason why Dove Hill is violent in fighting is that he has got the legs of the gods, and the purple eyes are now awakening the arm of the gods. In the eyes of outsiders, the purple scorpion at this moment, the whole body has released the light, and in the flashing light, the sable seems to give people a more sturdy feeling. Dove Hill looked at the purple scorpion at the moment, and for the first time on his face, there was a smear of dignity, and with the dignity, there was a worry. So, he rushed forward again and kicked his foot toward Ziyan. Feeling the power contained in this foot, Zi Yan did not hesitate to punch a punch. "boom!" With one fist and one foot colliding in the air, this is a pure power confrontation, and the bodies of the two have retreated. The retrograde Dove Hill, the expression became more and more dignified, and as he guessed, when he did not solve the purple scorpion, it succeeded in inspiring the arm of the other god. This time, things get tricky. At this moment, the heart of the gods is inspired, the arm of the gods is excited, and the purple scorpion feels full of strength in the body. This power is unprecedented, even stronger than the outside world. He doesn''t know how powerful the eight-level powerhouse is, but the powerful power contained in him at the moment gives him the feeling that even if he comes to an eight-level or even a nine-level, he can make a punch. This is the illusion of the purple scorpion after the surge in power, and perhaps the most true intuition. "Unfortunately, you may not win." Zi Yan looked at Dove Hill and said lightly. "is it?" Dove Hill smiled coldly, a little at the foot, the table trembled, he rushed to the purple, and slammed toward him. The purple scorpion clenched his fist in one hand, above the fist, the glare shone, and a punch went toward the sky. "boom!" The fists and footprints met, the powerful force broke out completely, and the two went backwards. "Come back!" Dodge Hill once again rushed forward, or just a blow, which contains extraordinary power in the eyes of everyone. "boom!" The purple scorpion is still resisting with the fist, and then the two are each shaken back. Such repeated attacks are almost always evenly matched, which makes everyone really feel the power of the purple. And this kind of power is not like Dove Hill. It is very strong from the beginning, but the more the more the war, the stronger the Vietnam War. Undoubtedly this kind of existence is stronger and more taboo. "The power of this purple scorpion seems to have become stronger." In the stands, a Protoss said with uncertainty. "It''s not getting stronger, it''s getting stronger." The man next to Qiang said with a smile: "It''s a man who is a god-woman, and the fighting will be strong. It is also the stronger the Vietnam War." Sure enough, I heard the discussion of Zi Yan, Emei slightly picking up the Yi Qian, after hearing the man''s words, Emei re-stretched, his face once again revealing the same smile as before. The man turned his head and glanced at the protoss with a glance. This time the battle, in addition to the rules that the **** city should have, more to let Yiqian happy. At the beginning, Yiqian showed the importance of the purple sable. In this case, it is undoubtedly self-deprecating to question the sable. Above the battle platform, the power of the purple scorpion is strong every minute, as if there is no vitality in the outside world, and it has been re-suspended here, providing him with a pure and powerful energy of. This even gives Ziyan an illusion that if the battle continues, his body will not advance directly, become a saint, and jump directly from the fifth to the top nine in the city. In addition, he also feels that his arms are full of powerful power at this moment. At this moment, he only uses one tenth of this power, and he is at the same level as Dove Hill. Second, I believe that you can defeat Dove Hill in an instant. If you use ten percent of the power, he believes that all the bodies of Dove Hill, except the bones of the gods, will be destroyed in an instant, and then he will get something from Dove Hill. At this moment, I felt a very powerful purple sable, and I didnt lose my reason because of this power. His god''s arm has such a powerful force, he does not believe that Dove Hill''s God''s legs will be weaker than this God''s arm. Moreover, even if the other party previously intended to hide, then in the final battle, you should use the full force to fight. The two have hatred, and it seems that there is no meaning of Tibetan mastiff. What''s more, the power that the two showed at the moment is quite equal, and they have already fought dozens of hits and never scored a victory. In this case, shouldn''t we use stronger power to destroy the enemy? There is no such thing as the singer, but the only possibility is that it is useless. Why is it useless? Purple is not stupid. On the contrary, it is very clever. It is always confused in the handling of feelings. In addition, he has almost no weaknesses, and his mind is very mature. God, this is a title, more likely to be a realm. But when I came to this city of gods, Zi Yan never heard about the words related to the gods. The most heard is God. From the literal point of view, Zi Yan must believe that the **** is stronger than God. Moreover, in order to kill a god, the ancestors of the four ancient tribes fell, and many powerful people fell, but even so, they could not completely kill the gods, and they could only seal each other. He believes that the ancestors of the four ancient tribes, who walked out one by one, could not be weaker than the ancestors. Here, he heard that the Promise challenged God''s dignity and knew that the existence of the First World War, the Promise and the Star of Life almost touched the city of God. In this case, compared with the **** of the year, all this seems to be insignificant. Because in order to kill the gods, the other directly led to the destruction of the star family, the other kings fell apart, and the four ancestors were seriously injured until the fall, the loss is extremely great. So Zizhen guessed that there is no god, only God, at the same time, God is weaker than the god. In this way, he will understand that Dove Hill, why not use the real power, but use the power of suppression to fight against him. Once this power is revealed, it will inevitably attract the attention of those gods. By that time, the best ending is to lose this power, and the worst is not only that power is gone, but even life will not. In order to verify this idea in mind, in the next attack, Zi Yan also deliberately converge on some strengths in order to make the illusion that he consumes too much. After several encounters, Zi Yan found that Dove Hill also converged strength, and his forehead was full of sweat, showing a huge consumption. "it is as expected." At this moment, Zi Yan affirmed the speculation in his heart. He and Dove Hill, the enemy, reached a certain consensus without using language communication. But then, let Zi Zi some undecided idea, if the two continue this way, how to win the conclusion? Obviously, if you don''t rely on the power of the gods, then the purple can win. But Dove Hill obviously cannot complete him. The temptation to become a goddess personal guard and a sacred soldier, no one can give up. Moreover, Zi Yans heart is very clear. In fact, it is not only a sacred soldier, but also a **** ring and a token. These two things are very valuable here and have great use for him. Next, the two players in the battle continue to close, and the purple cicada is also frowning, how to win the game. Just when he was worried, this problem was solved by Daofu Hill. He only listened to the other party and smiled. After one hit, he did not borrow back. Instead, he looked at Zi Yan and said, "I know someone outside. "" The two fists collided, the two energies were glued across the fist, and the purple eyes stared at Dove Hill, not saying. "He said that he is called Thunder, from the Lei family. I don''t know if you know the same kind of Lei family." The punches burst open, the two figures regressed again, and the expression of the purple eyes changed significantly. Of course, the Thunder knew that he had never seen it. At the beginning, Leizu said that the other side took the most important head of the gods and left the city guarded by Leizu. The whereabouts are unknown. During the period, the purple scorpion Toga Tutu figure deliberately inquired, but still did not get any clues. Recall that just now, his own full force, even only cut off the other hair, so strong defense, then Ziyan is not difficult to judge, the head of the god, has been given by Dove Hill. Seeing the changing expression of the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ Dove Hill''s face is a smile, the matter is completely in his expectation, there is no slight difference. He once again rushed forward, and the two fists confronted again. Daofuer said with a low voice: "It seems that you think of who he is. It is said that he is a rare genius of the Lei family and he is deeply loved by Leizu. He is now in the doffer. The family is a guest. As for whether he is a good friend or a wicked guest, whether he is a guest or a prisoner, it depends on your performance today." "If you don''t perform well, we will fight like this. If you perform well, he will become our guest. I can keep him safe. Of course, with your grudges, that is another matter, we can Divided into life." After that, when the energy broke out, Dove Hill went backwards. This time, he did not continue to attack, but stayed in place, looking at the purple eyes. The purple eyes changed and looked at it carefully. After a moment, he reached out to the stands and said, "I admit defeat!" Surrounded by a sigh of relief. Dove Hill laughed happily. Chapter 2381: reward This battle has always been evenly matched in the eyes of everyone. Dove Hills direct and almost brutal fighting style lost its role in the face of Zi Yan, and he could not defeat the purple. In the eyes of everyone, in fact, in this battle, the winning face of Zi Yan will undoubtedly be even bigger. Because they are watching the battle of Ziyan all the way, and the more the more the war, the stronger the opponent can inspire his fighting power. The final confrontation between the two was a bit strange to everyone. It seems that the energy collision time is too long, and Daofu Hill can still see the words, but what is said, they are far apart, they can''t hear. &p...Cب...C...C,ѡܨ; Next, they heard the voice of Zi Zi. So everyone is lost. Because of how you look, Zi Yan can''t fail. Then why do you want to admit defeat? Although the mind is very doubtful, it has no meaning, because the first has already appeared and the battle has ended. Dove Hill is the winner of today! Next, he will be the personal guard of the goddess, and he will receive a reward for the gods. In addition, he can stay in this city and enjoy the resources of the city. They all say that the organic edge of the city of God can be a god, but the place with the greatest probability is still in the city. For a time, everyones eyes were on Dove Hill, and his face showed envy and complexity. They envied the achievements of Dove Hill and the subsequent treatment. As for the complexity revealed, many of the six-level false gods were defeated in his fifth-grade mortal. They considered a lot before the game, but never thought that winning would be five. At this moment everyone is watching Dove Hill, and they are all concerned about the winner. The loser of the purple cicada is not noticed. Not right, there are three people watching Zijing at the moment, a Jiatu Huangtu, his face is full of puzzles, I dont understand why the purple end is good. Dove Hill, what he said to him in the middle. Dong Yin is also looking at Zi Yan, his face is full of smiles, Zi Yan failed to win, then the next is still only a mortal, and he still has a huge gap, so he is very happy, very happy! There is another person who is the fifth-grade who has been defeated by Zi Yan. He also looked at him with gloating, and he was happy from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Dove Hill is very eye-catching, and he is proud of laughing. He knows at this moment that he becomes the first, the meaning he represents. It is not only a sacred soldier, but also an opportunity to get close contact with the goddess. With this opportunity, the Doffer family is more likely to go further. In addition, there is another thought in his mind, that is, through the goddess, the **** trapped in the prison of God is directly killed in the prison. This person is the nightmare in his heart. It has always been! So, he smirked, laughed loudly, and laughed. His laughter is dripping and unscrupulous. But no one said anything, this is the treatment that should be enjoyed as a winner. On the stand, several Protoss looked at the scene, and there was a smile on their faces. Sitting in the Protoss man next to Yiqian, smiled faintly: "It is a funny little guy." He is interesting, specifically who, no one knows. I saw the purple platform on the battle platform at the moment, and walked toward the edge of the battle platform. There is a winner, naturally there is a loser, and he is the loser, no one pays attention to him. He didn''t feel depressed when he failed. He was just ashamed because he took the things of Yiqian but didn''t win. But for the Thunder, he can only make such a choice. Even if there is no Thunder, he may eventually make such a choice. Because he guessed the intention of Dove Hill, both of them had secrets. According to each other''s character, it is impossible to fulfill themselves, even if they exposed the gods. At the crucial moment, he may still admit defeat after analyzing the gains and losses. Zi Yan went to the edge of the battle platform and almost no one looked at him. At this time, the battle platform uploaded a voice, "The winner of this battle is..." Zi Yan didn''t listen because it didn''t make any sense. Dove Hill is still laughing, and cheers are coming around, because the identity of Dove Hill will change and they have to recognize each other. "...Purple!" The voice on the high platform sounded again, and the laughter of Dove Hill was reverberating, and the cheers around him were getting hotter. But soon, this warm cheer disappeared. Only the laughter of Dove Hill is reverberating, and it looks mad and proud. "Purple, the winner is purple?" "Isn''t the sable to admit defeat, why is the winner?" "Is it wrong?" The sound of the surrounding arguments sounded incredible, so many people''s eyes fell on Zi Yan. The purple eyes that heard this voice suddenly fell apart. Dove Hills pleasant laughter disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the high platform. His face was unbelievable, like an auditory hallucination, and he wanted to hear it again. "Doffhill is threatening the use of the lives of others in battle, which is inconsistent with the theme of the battle and is directly eliminated!" Next, the interpretation of the Protoss sounded in the stands. "Hey!" When this sentence came out, it caused a burst of sound. For a moment, everyones eyes fell on the purple. It turned out that Dove Hill threatened the sable, and Zi Zi admitted this defeat, and still used the lives of others. "Yay!" Jiatu Huang figure clenched his fist and his face showed a touch of excitement. This is right, he always felt very strange. In the stands, Yiqian''s face was full of smiles, so he looked at the edge of the battle table and looked at the purple eyes. Hearing such a reversal of the plot, Zi Yan first thought of the fact that the Protoss was so fair, but what Lei Ming said, the goddess is on your side, so your chances of winning will be 20%. If it is not Yiqian, then it is most suitable for being a bodyguard. Of course, it is unscrupulous Dove Hill. Because such people have almost no weaknesses and are not easily threatened by others. But because of his relationship with Yiqian, the results have changed. Dove Hills unbelievable face, he could not accept this fact. But he did not dare to yell in the face of the Protoss, which is unfair. The Protoss words are orders, can only obey, cant be justified. This is the old saying that Dove Hill has always followed. Even if he was greatly unwilling in his heart, he still went up to the stage and did not dare to show his slightest dissatisfaction. "Purple, congratulations on winning! Now, come and collect your spoils." On the high platform, the voice of the Protoss came again. In this time, there was less indifference and more softness. "Yes!" The purple scorpion went up to the high platform and then went down to the platform and walked toward the high platform. At this moment, he has undoubtedly become the focus. As for Dove Hill, no one pays attention anymore. "This guy!" East bit his teeth, but did not say anything, he quit two steps toward the rear, try to make himself less conspicuous. From today, his identity with Zi Yan will become very different. Zi Yan stepped onto the stands, and the protoss that were not visible before were gradually becoming clear at this moment. They are no different from normal human beings. If they have to say where they are, they are their eyebrows. There is a long red dot. In the middle position, Zi Yan saw Yi Qian, she was wearing a colorful gauze and was looking at him with a smile. Beside her, a Protoss man stood behind her, and she was looking at him with complicated eyes. Zi Yan walked to the front, and said: "I have seen the goddess, I have seen adults!" "Purple Congratulations!" Yi Qian got up and looked at Zixiao. As Yiqian got up, other protoss also got up and looked at Ziyan nodded, with a touch of smile on his face. "Thank you!" Zixiao laughed. Next, Yiqian reached out and saw her hand, and there was a colorful light. The light was very beautiful. In the beautiful light, a long shot was manifested. At the moment when the rifle appeared, there was a shrine that spread out. In the face of the holy prestige, in addition to the protoss can face calmly, other pseudo-gods are also changing after sensing this breath. "Purple, this is a reward for you!" Yi Qian looked at the purple, blinking at his playful eyes. Zi Yan hearted the gods, immediately thanked, and then took it forward. Undoubtedly, this expression of Yi Qian shows that this sacred soldier is carefully selected by her, and the quality is very good. The sages started, the sacred powers surged, and the sables felt stronger than ever. And when the protoss saw that Zi Zi did not feel the slightest discomfort under the sacred soldiers, his face also showed a strange surprise. Its just a sacred soldier. Ziyan has already met. And at this moment, he has awakened the arm of the gods, how can the sacred temperament suppress him. "Jiatu Huangtu, it was sealed up!" After the purple scorpion took over the sacred soldier, he saw the man next to Yi Qian, and he opened it again. When this sentence came out, everyone made a fuss. They didn''t know who Jiatu Huangtu was. And Jiatu Huangtu himself, is also lying there, he is fighting this time, but no results, what is it sealed? "Your Jiatu family guards the goddess and has a merit, and the special reward is given to the holy soldier!" Jiatu Huangtu heard it, and his face immediately revealed surprises and accidents. This is something he never imagined. Moreover, the protoss''s masterpieces also surprised him, and even directly rewarded a holy soldier. The disqualified Dove Hill suddenly stared back at the Kaitu Emperor. He was not clear about the relationship between the goddess and the Jiatu family. When I came to this city of God, he only knew the goddess, and it was not clear about the things before the goddess. This is why he dares to threaten the sable like this. If he knows the relationship between the goddess and the sable in advance, he obviously does not dare to threaten the sable like this. Unfortunately, ~www.novelhall.com~ everything is late. He watched the Jiatu Huangtu from his eyes in front of the stands in front of him, and saw the Protoss come up with a sacred soldier. The repressed sacred sage emerged, and then he saw that the Jiatu emperor took some sacred sacred soldiers. The Shengwei contained in it is currently unable to hold on. For this scene, Dove Hill can only ridicule the other party''s strength is too weak, even the holy soldiers can not afford to live, except that there is only envy. In this way, the match was over, and Zi Yan was rewarded. Although he did not announce that he became a personal guard of the goddess, it is already a matter of fact. As for the Kathu Emperor''s ability to get a sacred reward, this is beyond everyone''s expectations. After the reward is over, it is the most crucial link, that is, the awakening ceremony of the goddess. The awakening ceremony is carried out here, right here and now. I saw a few protoss standing next to Yiqian, flying around the Qianqian volley, standing in the air, changing hands in the hands, the power of surging. Chapter 2382: Goddess awakens Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Several Protoss surrounded Yiqian in the center, and Ziyan, Waiting Lotus, and Jiatu Huangtu were far away. Next, it will be the awakening ceremony of the goddess, which will be carried out under the witness of everyone in the city. The shape of the purple skull is constantly retreating. He knows a little about this awakening ceremony. The main reason is to stimulate the blood of God in Yiqian and make her a true goddess. Several Protoss were printed in the Scorpio, and the power of God surged around them. Their expressions became very dignified, and the speed of change was fast. The power of God entered the top of their heads, where the void began to distort, began to rotate, and gradually became a vortex. The vortex didn''t have any color at first, but soon there was a colored light spot, and then there was a proliferation of gods. At this moment, whether it is the existence of a city in the city or the existence in the city of God, we have seen the anomalies above the Scorpio. The colored vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and people everywhere can see it clearly, and the one of them is constantly emerging and scattered, making people feel extremely depressed. "To wake up, it seems that the fight is over, I don''t know how to win or lose." Lei Ming looked up at the colored vortex, and his eyes showed a look of hope, I wonder if the sable won. The ancestors came out of the room and looked up at the whirlpool. They said, "This vast voice, I want to let people all over the world know, it seems that they are also eager to stand up." "They also need to stand up?" Lei Ming turned back and looked at the ancestors. "In the age of chaos, even the gods need to stand in the team, let alone these ordinary gods." The ancestors said faintly. "But, if the chaos really comes, can we still fight against the gods?" Lei Ming said worriedly. After they came here, they could not go out, but they were very clear about what happened outside the year. The fall of a **** has already paid a great price to the Star of Life. If the turmoil is coming again, who can resist the gods? "This problem does not require us to consider for the time being. Before the gods took the shot, the first thing they had to solve was their own problems." Looking at the whirlpool, the craftsman smiled and said: "Perhaps, this is also an opportunity for us." Under such a situation, all the people of the city of God know that the goddess is awakening, so they stop their work, look in the direction of the whirlpool, and pray in closed eyes. Outside the city of the gods, no one in those towns can see the whirlpool, but everyone feels a sense of oppression at this moment. This repression comes from the heart and comes from the depths of the soul. ...... ...... Among the gods, the color vortex is formed, with colorful lightning walking. In this way, after a long period of time, I saw a straight colored beam of light, which appeared from the vortex and fell down. At the moment when the colored light beam appeared, the whole **** in the city of God also reached a apex, the repressed atmosphere, so that everyone suffocated. In the face of this breath, as if the gods came to the mortal world, no one can stand, or no one dares to stand any longer. Everyone fell down, even on the top of the sky, the real gods were half-squatting in the sky after facing the colored beams. Those onlookers squatted, and other false gods in the city of God fell, and those gods all fell. The guards who were responsible for guarding the city of God rushed back to the place where the whirlpool was. Outside the city of God, everyone has also fallen, and the whole city of God has been crushed by black pressure, and almost everyone has fallen. There is nothing in the purple, and his body has a strong light to release. In this light, there seems to be a thought, this idea does not allow him to marry. He didn''t know whether this thought came from the heart of the gods or from his identity. In short, he stood with a gun, his body shining, and he was able to resist those gods. In the rear, Dove Hill forced the light on his body and forced himself to kneel on the ground. In the face of Shenwei, he has to swear! Outside the city of the gods, the black pressure has smashed a large, or even all. Beyond the craftsman''s palace, the two ancestors of the gatekeeper showed their true body, turned and looked at the vortex, looking at the colored light beam, and there was firmness and resistance in the eyelids. On them, the glare shines, and they swear! In the craftsman''s house, all the powerful existences appeared one after another. They looked up at the whirlpool of the city and they did not. This should be the only place in the city of God that no one worships. "Humph!" The ancestors snorted and turned to the sleeves and entered the room. From his eyes, you can see a touch of anger, but that anger is not directed at Yiqian, but the simple color of the light. At this moment, the purple eyes are nothing, but no one pays attention to him. Everyone''s eyes are looking up at the sky and looking at the colored light beam, or the colored light. The light of the gods landed, under the light of the gods, the shape of Yiqian slowly began, and the colorful gauze danced like a ribbon, reflecting her beautiful face. Shenguang fell on Yiqian''s body, and the divine power in it completely spread. This is the rule of God and belongs to God''s unique energy. For the God who has the blood of God, this is the purest energy in the world, and it is the most in the world. A rare opportunity can change the quality of the blood of God. For ordinary people, this is the most terrifying energy in the world. As long as it is slightly touched, it will inevitably be ruthlessly destroyed by this energy. According to Qian, the whole person is shining. The easy-going breath of the previous body disappears and is replaced by the breath of God. At this moment, she became a true goddess, a supreme life in the world, and can look down on all things. Everyone must worship her and honor her as the Lord! The blood in her body is being purified a little bit, and only when the blood is removed, can it be truly transformed. The protoss, half squatting in the void, maintained the vortex, and the divine light was coming. When the blood is purified, Yi Qians eyebrows gradually appear a long and narrow vertical point, which is a unique symbol of the Protoss. In the light of the light, her beautiful face became very indifferent, or very noble, which is naturally emitted by powerful life. However, her beautiful eyes are still agile, and when she sees the purple sable below, there is a soft smile in her eyes. Zi Yan looked up at Yiqian. She saw from her eyes that she was still the same as Qian Qian. Everyone turned into blood, but she made her stronger, but she could not change her heart. So, he smiled and nodded at Yiqian. This continued for a whole hour, the vortex above the Scorpio disappeared, and the colored light disappeared. Yi Qian, who absorbed an hour of light, burst into a powerful atmosphere of God. This breath spreads in all directions, and one goes straight into the sky and falls into the void. At this moment, Yiqian became the real goddess, not the previous title! "See the goddess!" The loud voice resounded throughout the city of God, and there was a beautiful goddess in the city of God. According to Qian volley, noble looking down on all things. "It seems that it is time for me to come." At this time, the sound of Tianzhu was uploaded, and only a portal suddenly appeared in the sky. From the portal, a Protoss youth dressed in colored armor was walked out. As soon as the other party appeared, it became the focus of the audience, and its own light even overshadowed Yiqian. He stood there, he is God, and he is still a very handsome god. Several gods who had previously supported the whirlpool of Yiqian, after seeing this handsome young man, immediately showed a touch of excitement on their faces, and saluted in unison, "to meet the adults of Kaimen!" The Protoss youth named Kaimeng waved his hand and said: "No need to be polite, I just came to see my good sister today." While talking, he looked toward Yiqian, but before that, his gaze fell on the only standing purple scorpion. He frowned slightly and said, "When you see this god, why not?" The purple eyes looked up at each other, and the eyes of the two had an instant confrontation. In an instant, Zi Yan feels in his own mind, there seems to be a thunder and lightning, with a devastating atmosphere in the mind to form a storm, want to destroy the entire mind. "he is my friend!" Still not waiting for Zi Yan to understand what this is all about, but it is a feeling in front of the eyes, the line of sight is blocked, and then heard the voice of Yi Qian. I saw that Yi Qian stood in front of him, blocking the eyes of the Protoss youth for him, and the roar from the mind disappeared. "Friend? My good sister, he seems to be a mortal, how can you be a friend with a mortal?" The Protoss youth looked at Yiqian. At this time, some people whispered forward and apparently introduced the relationship between the two sides. "It turned out to be a guard. But it is too weak. What is the use of such a guard?" The Protoss youth turned back and shook his head disdainfully. At this moment, he stood there, his body shining, is the focus of the audience, but no one really dared to look up to the face of the Protoss youth. This includes the purple cicada, but it is not the purple cicada fear, but the previous inexplicable eating a loss, which makes him subconsciously not willing to look at each other''s eyes. "I don''t know you!" Yi Qian said very directly, with a cold in his eyes. "Oh, now you know. My name is Kaimeng, it is your second brother, and you are my six sisters~www.novelhall.com~ Above you, there is a big brother, three sisters, four brothers and five brothers! "Kimon looked at Yiqian and laughed, but the smile didn''t mean to be close." "I don''t know them! I don''t want to know them!" Yi Qian said again, and the words were indifferent. "It doesn''t matter, I will know sooner or later. Today is to follow your father''s instructions, to see you deliberately, to see that you have awakened the blood of God, and it is not bad, I am relieved. If the blood is too weak, you are really not qualified. When I am Kaymont''s sister." Kamen looked at Yiqian and said unceremoniously: "Oh, you may not know, our father is not a general god, he is a god! The **** is very high in the protoss, so high that you can''t imagine, so As a daughter of the gods, you are very noble, even more than all gods! In this capacity, there are not many who are qualified to be your friends, not even mortals. Also, even ordinary guards are not casual. Just find one, at least this guy is not qualified." Looking at what Yiqian would say, Kaimeng said: "I just remind you, pay attention to your identity. Well, I am gone. I will tell my father after I go back. You are not bad. Don''t think about going to find a father. You are not qualified enough." After that, Kaimon turned into the sky and his body shape disappeared. Chapter 2383: Go to the northernmost land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kamen left, but his words echoed in the city of God. When I heard Kaimon''s words, Zi Yan was very shocked. This is the first time he heard the word God in this world. Almost as much as he guessed, this represents a supreme identity. When Dove Hill heard the words of Kaimon, he even lowered his head again and did not dare to reveal the slightest abnormality. Other Protoss, as Kamon said, are all on the ground and dare not get up. At this moment in this **** city, only Zi Yan stood alone, guarded by Yi Qian. Everyone is envious that he can get the shelter of the goddess, even at the expense of his brother, but for the purple scorpion, this feeling is very bad. "Get up." Yiqian waved and said. "Thank God!" The loud voice sounded, and everyone dared to get up. At the end of the ceremony, everyone also dispersed. Yiqian turned and looked at Zi Yan and said, "Are you okay?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, are you okay?" Kai Meng appeared, it seems to come to recognize his sister, but Zi Yan knows that his appearance has a small blow to Yi Qian. After all, Yiqian did not intend to recognize the father, but the other party also said that Yiqian is not qualified to find. "I am fine." Yiqian quickly sorted out the emotions and looked at Zixiaos smile: From today, you are my personal guardian. I have to follow me in the future. You can go in and out in most places in Shencheng, or you can live in it. Here. How, are you interested?" Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "Forget it, I can live here without being used to it. I am afraid that I will be killed if I am not careful." When he spoke, Zi Yan looked at the lotus lotus inadvertently. If he didn''t expect it, the last challenge wave had a great relationship with her. "You can go to the craftsmanship first, but in a few days I have to leave the city of God, you must accompany this guard!" Yiqian slightly increased the tone. "Leave the city of God? Where are you going?" Zi Zi asked. "It is said that it is going to the north of the land to worship those who have contributed to the city of God. It is said to be the rule of the **** city, and we must not go." "That''s good, call me when I go, I am waiting for you at the craftsmanship." Say goodbye to Yi Qian, Zi Yan and Jia Tu Huang Tu walk together, this time both are the biggest beneficiaries, and walked away from the Shencheng. Soon it was a driver, and a luxury carriage, respectfully invited to go up. The three people of Dove Hill were sent out by the previous driver. It seems that because of his last threat to the purple, he has strong power and potential, but he has not been recognized by the Protoss. On the carriage, Zi Yan looked at Jiatu Huangtu and said, "How?" Jiatu Huangtu shook his head and said: "The actual is not enough. I will inform you when I wait." "I may have to go out with Yiqian in a few days, shouldn''t I miss it?" "After it appears, it will stay for a while, there will be no problem." Jiatu Huangtu said: "Reassured, I will wait for you at that time, but the premise is that you and I can go out." Zi Yan nodded, the driver first sent him outside the factory, after getting off the car, Zi Yan looked at the two ancestors of the real body. "Little guy, how?" They obviously knew that Zi Yan went to participate in the decisive battle. "Fortunately, not to be insulted!" Zi Yan said with a smile. "Very good!" The two great ancestors nodded and smiled, and Ziyan walked in. After that, it was a burst of inquiries, Zi Zi smiled and responded. In the end, Zi Yan really said that the mouth is dry, so he took out the sacred soldier directly. Wherever he went, those powerful existences no longer asked, and they said that they were very good. At this moment, the sacred soldier is re-held, and the purple scorpion still has some unreal feelings. This is the sacred soldier he obtained with his own strength. Different from Qiankun Wangyuan Ding, although it is also a sacred soldier, it is even a famous sacred soldier, but it is a thing belonging to the star of life, not a personal item, but this sacred soldier, but he can be alone own. At first thought, the sacred priests carefully selected by him, after leaving here, will be handed over to the Jiatu family, and his heart is slightly slightly resisted. "This sacred soldier is of good quality. It is a pity if you send it out. When you leave, I will give you a little worse. You just have to go out and have a good time." In front of Zi Yan, and at a glance, he saw through his mind. Is this appropriate? said Zi Yan. "There is nothing wrong with it. It is difficult to get a sacred soldier outside. Who is still picking up the troubles?" said the ancestors. Since Zi Yan has won, he has not asked about the process of fighting. Back to the residence, Zi Yan is a bit of an eager to take out the holy soldiers, carefully looked at it. This is a long shot, two meters long, the tip is very sharp, the gun body is silver, after starting, it gives him a very stable and powerful feeling. This is the first holy sergeant in his true sense. He did not expect to hold the blessing of Yiqian. Recalling the scene that I have experienced with Yiqian, sometimes Zixiao can''t help but laugh, who can think of the original world that must make choices and enter the holy level, and will become a goddess after many years, and Still very powerful goddess. Under the hand, there is a group of holy people who work for her, and even there are many great saints and protoss. And his biological father turned out to be a god! In the realm of the known purple scorpion, the **** is undoubtedly the most powerful existence. This existence is stronger than the ancestors of the four great ancients. Although they used to kill the gods, they are a lot of people who have joined hands and paid a great price. In this world, the sacred soldiers are also suppressed, so its refining and refining is very simple, and its role is simply to shrink in the body. But this is enough for Zi Yan. Awakened the heart of the gods, and got a sacred soldier. Nowadays, the purple scorpion is really not afraid of any level of the world except God. This even includes nine levels. He has reached the peak he can achieve in this world, so he has no pursuit in this world, just want to go back earlier. Calculating time, the aliens seem to be invading the Star of Life, and he will go back to the war. After refining and finishing the long gun, Zi Yan once again took out the broken knife. I have to say that this is the most handy weapon he used. His origins are also extraordinary, but what makes him regret is that this is only a broken knife. Soldiers, but they are not true sacred soldiers. As for the other half that was lost, he did not have any clues. There are also thunder wings, and the last two wings can be a real treasure, but it is hard to find. In the memory of him, he even missed the thunder and the means of treasure hunt, but he was much stronger than him. It is also the thunder that makes him really feel that in the face of justice, personal grievances are really nothing. And even people like Thunder know how to sacrifice, and it is obvious that everyone has good thoughts in their hearts. In this way, one night, Zi Yan is reminiscing about the past, and it took a long time to sleep. After waking up the next day, the ancestors had already prepared things for him, and he should go see the Promise. In this way, he will go to see the Promise every day, follow the Promise and learn some y Yang energy, and also bring some life-sustaining food for those powerful existences. After five days in a row, on the sixth day, Yiqian came to look for Zi Yan. This time, according to the arrival of Qian, the entire craftsmanship is undoubtedly a lot of grandeur. The existence of these ancestors is also very polite and respectful, and even deliberately arranged the craftsmanship. There is no reason for him. Yiqian has become a real goddess. In this **** city, he has an extraordinary status. She is already a real big man in the city of God. She has to be respected everywhere, and she is also heartless and thinks that she is still a child. "Would you like to leave?" Zi Yan arrived, and after seeing Qianqian, he was very casual, and he could not see the slightest respect for the goddess from his expression. Waiting Lotus is still following Yiqian, but this time she has no indication of the plain attitude of Zi Yan. Previously, she could show dissatisfaction in front of Yiqian, because Yiqian is not a real goddess, but now she is alive, and she has her own judgment. She is afraid to say more. What is the attitude towards the sable, it is also the will of the goddess, in this world, no one dares to violate the will of the goddess. "Yeah." Yiqian nodded, his face showing a sweet smile. Zi Yan looked at it and said, "Why, are we only three of us?" Isn''t it enough? Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan and joked: I still feel that you can''t protect me. Isn''t your personal guard here competent? "Besides God, in this world, I am not afraid of anyone!" Zixiao laughed. "That will trouble you this big genius." Yi Qian said exaggerated. The ancestors, Lei Ming, and others listened to the two casually chatting, and their faces naturally smiled. This result is also very happy. The three men walked out of the craftsmanship, and the ancestors came out and sent them personally. The expression was not respectful, but very polite. After coming out, Zi Yan saw the Qilin carriage that Yiqian was riding. Obviously they had to go out in this way~www.novelhall.com~ But when Ziyan thought about boarding the carriage, he saw the ancestors gently. Pulled him a bit and said: "How come so heartless?" At the same time, he gestured to Zi Yan''s gaze and looked to the side, then he saw the fire unicorn. "Since you go out with the goddess, you can''t fall into the demise of the goddess, and the fire unicorn will follow you all the way." The ancestors said. It is very difficult to leave the city of God. During the period, Lei Ming went out once, but the price paid was not small. However, this situation obviously does not include the goddess. She wants to go out very simply. Don''t say that there is an extra fire unicorn. Even if I bring ten eight, it is just a matter of saying something. "That''s a problem." Zi Yan walked to the front of the fire unicorn, bowed to the ancestor, and then jumped up unceremoniously. As a guard, he walked in front of the fire unicorn, and the waiter stood behind the gods. What happened was the crowd of black people. Chapter 2384: Goodbye malt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Along the way, everyone stumbled and looked respectful. This scene made the purple scorpion extremely unsuitable. But he is only the guard of the goddess, and does not qualify for the goddess to speak. And in the face of this situation, even if the goddess speaks, it may not work. Yiqian did not appear in the carriage, and Ziyan rode on the fire unicorn and followed the planned route. Where you leave the city of the gods, there is a special transmission channel, which is guarded by a special person. If it is used, it will cost a lot. Zi Yan came here and took out a token and placed it in front of these guards. A few people immediately bowed down, and they were sincere and fearful. "Get up, open the channel!" Ziyan took back the token and said indifferently. "Yes, adults!" A group of guards got up and immediately opened the transmission channel. The light flashed in the transmission array, and the purple scorpion took the lead. Waitress followed the unicorn beast and disappeared. The three beasts came to the city of the gods, and the purple cicada was also a heavy exhalation. The previous feeling of being watched by everyone made him quite uncomfortable. "Purple, where are we going next?" Yi Qian picked up the curtain and looked at Zi Yan. "Isn''t this the one I should ask you?" "Of course I am clear, but it is hard to come out once, how can I turn around here, it is boring to go directly to the destination. You are familiar with the outside, we can play while walking." Yiqian said with a smile. Zi Yan pondered for a while and said: "This is also good. There is a Jingjing town near here. I know a friend there. She is very good. We can just go see her." "okay then." Yiqian nodded and walked out of the carriage, only to see her gently waving forward, the carriage disappeared, only the **** of the unicorn beast. After that, she waved her sleeve for the second time, and another piece of brilliance flashed, only to see a phoenix of colored gods appear in front of her eyes. This phoenix is ??very large in shape, and it is very beautiful. Its head is raised, and the unicorn of the **** next to it is ignored. It is very noble. After seeing Yiqian, it lowered the noble head, and the relatives licked the arm of Yiqian. Sitting on the fire unicorn, the purple scorpion, after seeing this colorful phoenix, looked very surprised, the fire unicorn glanced at the other side, and the eyes flashed a touch of disdain. "This is my mount, how?" Yiqian jumped to the back of Shenfeng and looked at Ziyan. "Not bad! Let''s go." Zi Yan nodded. "it is good!" Waitress sat on the back of the unicorn beast, and the three began to accelerate forward. A phoenix with two unicorns, this combination is clearly extremely noticeable. The three men went all the way to Jingjing Town, and entered the town with the horror of the town hunters. After that, the three people from the beasts, eating some of the specialties in the town. The three are the focus no matter where they go. Everyone is very curious about the origins of the three people, but they don''t dare to have other ideas, because the three beasts alone give them a strong sense of suffocation. In this small town, I spent half a day shopping, said Qian Qian: "Go, go find your friend, where is she?" Beyond this town, there is a family castle, and we are now. The three men rode the beast and headed for the direction of the Mai family. Zi Yan remembers that when he went to Mai''s home last time, Ke Changfeng deliberately blocked him. Although he was also a fifth-grade, his combat power was much worse than it is now. ...... ...... Ke Changfeng rode a strange animal and walked out of Maijia Castle with a team, ready to go out to work. Just out of the castle, he felt that there was something unusual about the beast and the whole body was shaking. You know, he is only a six-level alien, he has been able to transform, and his combat power is very strong. But at this moment, its body not only trembles, but as a beastmaster, he can also feel the fear of a six-level alien. He turned back and looked at the other beasts and found the same situation. Those five-level animals were even more unhelpful and almost stumbled. "Adult, three people are coming over here." At this time, someone came forward to report. "Who?" Ke Changfeng frowned, just three people, let these strange animals feel the fear. "One man and two women, two women have not seen, the man seems to be purple." The person said, he was the one who had the privilege of handing over the purple cicada, so remember the purple. "Purple, what is he doing?" Ke Changfeng''s face became y-sinking, he is no stranger to the purple cicada, the last time the other party arrived, but let him lose a great face. Not waiting for him to make a new order, I saw three shadows at the end of the line of sight, but the first thing he saw was not the purple three, but the unusually shocking beast. Especially the colorful phoenix in the middle, it is extremely eye-catching at the moment. With the arrival of the three beasts, the alien beasts became more and more frightened and dispersed autonomously to both sides. Just looking at the beast, the identity of the three people is already very extraordinary, so he looked at the three people, saw the purple on the back of the fire unicorn, he said very far apart: "Purple, it is you!" "It''s me." Zi Yan responded faintly. "What are you doing here?" It seems that there is a gap between the purple and the purple, and Ke Changfeng once again sees that there is no hostility in the eyes of Zi Yan, but it is taboo. "I am passing this place, come see the malt, she can be in the government? You stand there, but are you ready to stop me?" Zi Yan came to the front of Ke Changfeng, sitting on the back of the fire unicorn, watching him say . "Hey, I don''t have that thought." Ke Changfeng snorted. Last time he had seen the power of the purple sable, he also knew that the sable went to the city of the gods, and appeared again at this moment, and still with the beast, This made him very shocked. Others dare not block, and some eye-catching guards have already reported to the owner and the lady. Zi Yan did not wait outside for too long, only to see the door of Mai House is open, the malt rushed out one step at a time, his face full of excitement. "Purple, you are finally here." Mai family ran out of the gate, excited, but after seeing the purple scorpion and the fire unicorn underneath, as well as Yiqian two people and the beast, the look is also awkward. "Through this place, deliberately come to see you, how is it late?" Zi Yan jumped from the back of the fire unicorn and walked toward the malt. "It''s good, just a little boring." Malt nodded, and the eyes were curious to look at Yiqian and Waiting Lotus. "I will introduce you to this, this is Yu Qian, this is the waiter, all my friends." Zi Yan turned and looked at the two and said: "This is the malt I told you, very nice and lovely, I was She has helped me a lot when I practiced outside." The two nodded at the malt, and the malt looked at the top two women, and he was embarrassed to smile. "Its a small purple dragonfly coming, its rare for the guests to come, come in quickly. At this time, the voice of Mai Hao sounded, he was the owner of the Mai family, and heard the news personally. Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the coming Mai Mai. He said, "I have seen Uncle Mai and I have seen Mai Butler." "Purple, you are too polite. The next time you come, let people know in advance, I will go to meet early." Mai Xiao smiled, looking at the front. He saw Yiqian and the waiter, thinking that the two were friends of Ziyan, and they nodded with a smile and nodded. The subsequent line of sight is involuntarily attracted by the three beasts in front. Compared with the colored unicorn beast and the colored phoenix, it was not very conspicuous to look at the fire unicorn. The eyes of him and the wheat steward fell on the two beasts. They are very familiar with the city of God. They are recognized at a glance. The two are real beasts and have the blood of God. The two men changed their minds and did not hesitate. They immediately went forward and bowed to the courtesy of Yiqian and the waiter. "Mct meets two adults! I don''t know the arrival of the grown-up, there is a far-reaching welcome, and I hope that the adults will make atonement!" Suddenly, the scene made Yi Qian smashed, and the malt was on the spot. Waiting Lotus seems to have been used to this, she said faintly: "Get up." "Yes, adults!" On the side of Ke Changfeng saw this scene, his face showed a touch of surprise, the homeowner personally greeted himself, his expression was sincere and fearful, what is the identity of the person coming? "Uncle Mai, don''t be so polite, we just came to see the malt." Looking at the nervous Mai family, Zi Yan said. "Come on, please come in quickly." Mai Yucheng said with trepidation. At this moment, he only thinks that these two are the adults of Shencheng. They don''t know the true identity of Yiqian. If they know, they don''t know what it will be. In order to avoid unnecessary sensation, when the Qian came out, the Protoss imprint at the eyebrows had been deliberately converged. When she was on the road, Yiqian and Malt were also talking and laughing. She used to be very good at communication, so she quickly became familiar with the malt. Not yet arrived in the hall, the intense malt has been completely relaxed, and called the sister of Qian. "Sister, you go to the northernmost place, is it fun?" Malt asked curiously. "I haven''t been there, I don''t know. It is said that there are also tribes there. It should be fun." Yiqian said. Malt, Yiqian, and Waitan walked in front. The wheat stubble and the purple cicada and the wheat butler walked behind, and the clams cautiously asked: "Purple, they are...?" "Uncle Mai doesn''t have to be nervous, they are my friends. This time we went to the north of the land. Come here and just look at the malt." Mai Hao nodded, no longer said anything, his eyesight is extraordinary, naturally see that the three beasts come out one by one, have a very strong fighting power, even if it is not a problem. The three spent a day in Mai, and the next day they were on the road again. Looking at the three people, the malt looked very sad. "Mal, if you are at home, you can go with us." Looking at the malt, Iqian said. Is it really ok? The malt face was full of excitement. Yiqian nodded, but then seemed to think of something, looking back at the purple, asked: "Is it ok?" Zi Yan spread the hand, indicating that you are a **** girl, of course you make a decision. Yiqian turned back and said: "You can ~www.novelhall.com~ as long as you have time." "Of course I have time, but... my family doesn''t have a mount, they seem to be afraid of them." The happy malt became frustrated again. "Don''t mount, you can take the Shenfeng with me along the way." For the decision of malt, Mai Hao did not stop, he did not worry about the safety of malt. Not to mention the fighting power of these three people, these three beasts alone have stood at the peak of this world. Say goodbye to Mai Hao, a group of four people in the play, this time but the real tour of the mountains. On the way, he saw all the people he wanted to see, met Wei Laotou, and finally met the old man of War. When they saw these beasts, the old man of the war was completely shocked, and the villagers were equally shocked. They are all awakened to become hunters, but they have seen the peak of the world, and the shock can be imagined. After that, they went all the way north and headed for the northern part of the land. Chapter 2385: Mausoleum of God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Along the way, the malt is very happy to play. This time, I have a tour of the mountains and water. I have the guardianship of absolute strength. Without any danger, she can enjoy it all at ease. During this period of time, Zi Yan was not abandoned. In most cases, he was sitting on the back of the fire unicorn. Cultivation is not to break the ground, but to refine the power of those awakened gods to make their bodies stronger. Whether it is the heart of the gods or the arm of the gods, after the awakening, they are very active, so the purple must grasp this opportunity to maximize the power of the body with the power of the gods. This is not only a great benefit to him in this world. From this world, he will still have a strong physical force. This is the first time Ziyan has set foot on the northernmost land, but he is no stranger to the creatures living in the northernmost land. God of the Moon! When he went out to hunt, he almost died in the hands of those wolves. He was extremely impressed by the wolves who were not afraid of death. At the beginning of the moon wolf girl who had let him go, Zi Yan also had an impression. The other party bluntly said that he was weak and completed the promise of the year. What is the promise, why the other party will let go of himself, and after entering the city of God to see the Promise, he has the answer in his heart. It was because the invincibility of the year saved her life, and the other party felt that he had the same breath as the Promise, and he was rewarded. But how it is perceived, Ziyan is not clear, can only be attributed to the extraordinary sensitivity of the Moon Wolf. When I first entered the northern part of the country, several people saw the trace of the wolf. Unlike what Zixiao once saw, these lunar wolves are separate individuals and have not yet formed a team. "It''s so beautiful!" Sitting on the back of Shenfeng, the malt looked at the white snowy wolves in the line of sight, and made a heartfelt exclamation. It seems that the strong atmosphere of the three beasts is perceived. The moon wolves glanced in this direction and quickly disappeared into sight. Looking at the disappearing figure, the words of Scout suddenly rose in the mind of Zi Yan. It seems that these wolves are not individual individuals, but individuals that have been specially selected from the team to explore this area. After a small half hour, the group of moon wolves that appeared at the end of the line of sight confirmed the speculation in Zi Yans heart. The other party was really a scout. He used to go back to the subpoena and now comes with a group of moon wolves. The number of this group of lunar wolves is about fifty. There is no trace of the wolf king. In the beginning, it was a level of purple scorpion that could be dealt with. These moon wolves also seem to know their power, standing outside their kilometers after appearing, and then moving parallel with them. Soon, other moon wolves joined in, and the team of the moon wolf became a hundred, still following closely. In this way, after tens of miles deep into the northernmost land, the number of moon wolves has exceeded a thousand, and there has been a trace of the second-month moon wolf king. In addition, there are more lunar wolves in their sights. The parallel state of itself is now a semi-enclosed state. Except for the wolf in front, there are a large moon wolf behind them, and on the left and right sides. "It''s spectacular!" On the back of the **** phoenix, the malt resounded again. For them, this scene is spectacular, but if you change to other levels of hunters, this is not spectacular, but desperate. For those trailing moon wolves, the three beasts did not show anything, even too lazy to take a look. They belong to the most peak of the world, like a dragon, and these moon wolves, despite their large number, are the ants in their eyes. I would like to ask, when will the dragons who are on the top pay attention to the ants? The number of moon wolves has gathered more and more, but after all, they dare not set foot in the square of Ziyan and others. Going forward for a few dozen miles, Zi Yan said helplessly: "Where are we going?" Yiqian shook his head and said: "I don''t know. It is said that in the depths of the northernmost land, someone will come to meet us." Zi Yan looked at the waiter again, and the latter shook his head and said that he did not know. At this time, I saw the end of the line of sight, there was a wave of energy fluctuations. In that fluctuation, I saw a lot of moon wolves, and flew forward. These moon wolves are relatively small in size, but in the middle of running, they have strong energy fluctuations. Even if they are far apart, the purple scorpion still feels a certain threat from the fluctuations. The three careless beasts also fell on the moon wolves for the first time and became square. Hey! Hey! Hey! When there is still a distance from Yiqian and others, I saw that these wolves have turned into human beings. Headed by a middle-aged man in a white robe, followed by some young men and women behind him, their costumes are similar. "Wolf sees the goddess!" After the arrival of these people, they also rushed to the top of the line. "Wolf figure adults do not need more gifts, these years to guard the northernmost land, guarding the mausoleum of the gods, your moon wolf family has worked hard." Yi Qian said with a wave. "This is the duty of our moon wolf family. It is our honor to serve the goddess this time." After the wolf figure who got up, he once again said with a fist. Behind him, the young people also secretly looked at Yiqian, showing curiosity and awe in their eyes. The purple cicada sits on the back of the fire unicorn, watching the young men and women who are like curious babies, showing a smile on their faces, especially among the young men and women, after seeing a beautiful moon wolf girl, his face The smile is also getting stronger. "It''s you!" At this time, the girl''s gaze finally fell on the purple scorpion, and then the curiosity on her face turned into a horror, said the voice. The girls loss of voice was very abrupt, interrupting the conversation between the wolf figure and Yiqian, and the eyes of several people looked at the moon wolf girl. The moon wolf girl is also a sensation, and quickly slammed his mouth, and the pure scorpion is filled with a touch of fear. This fear became more and more intense when the wolf swept her with harsh eyes. The young wolves and the men and women who are beside them are watching the moon wolf girl with indifferent eyes. At one glance, Zi Yan saw that they were not very harmonious. They immediately felt that the position of Yi Qian, the goddess in their mind, was interrupted, and the fear became like this. According to Qians doubtful look at the wolf girl, the other partys exclamation was directed at the purple cicada. Apparently she recognized the purple cicada, and this was a sudden exclamation. Did the two know? "It''s me, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Looking at the horror of the Moonwolf girl at the moment, where there was a high-spirited look in the eyes of Zi Yan, the purple singer sounded and successfully attracted everyone''s attention. "Adults know the little girl?" The wolf figure asked the fist of the purple scorpion and asked carefully. "Yeah!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "That should have been two years ago. We have seen one side. When she said that I was weak, even the name was not willing to stay." "Budget, don''t apologize to the adults!" The wolf figure, immediately turned to stare at the wolf girl, said coldly. The wolf girls heart trembled, and the clearer eyes became more and more flustered. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished it yet. She saved me, it was my savior, but unfortunately I never knew the name of the benefactor, so I regret it." Zi Yan said again, but also blinked at the moon wolf girl who quietly looked at her. Obviously, Zi Yan said that there is a great difference between the reality and the reality. At the beginning, the Moonwolves wanted to kill him, and she also said that letting the purple scorpion just because of the promise. Its letting go, not saving lives, let alone the savior. "Ah, this is the case. I didn''t expect the big man to have such a relationship with the little girl. After the baby was born, she has been spoiled and almost never know how to communicate with others. The little girl is called the wolf month, my youngest daughter." The nervous wolf figure is soothing, looking at the eyes of the wolf month, it is also less cold, how much love. "Wolf month? Good name, I remember." Zixiao smiled and looked at the wolf month and said: "Thank you for your last rescue." "No... no thanks!" Wolf Moon said a little nervously, and there was gratitude in the eyes of Zi Yan. And knowing that the two have such a relationship, other young men and women look at the wolf month''s gaze, and have become close to many. This is just a small episode, after which the wolf figure carries three people and heads for the depths of the northernmost land. Really deep, Zi Yan knows how big this north is, and the wolf map can appear so quickly, I don''t know how long it will wait in advance. In the depths, Zi Yan saw a personal class. Of course they were not real humans, but they were six-leveled moon wolves. They lived like humans. Wherever he went, all the powerful moon wolves were swearing. Obviously the arrival of the goddess is no longer a secret. At the same time, even the three people with purple eyes have also received great respect. Malt is very curious about the things here, all the way around. Of course, her heart is even more shocked, is the identity of Yi Qian. It turned out to be the goddess of the Protoss! However, it is good to get along with each other. Malt is used to calling Ei Qian, and there is no fear. This time, the time I spent was a little longer than I expected. Now I finally got to my destination. Yiqian said that I want to speed up. The tomb of the gods is the forbidden land of the Moonwolves, with multiple seals on the outside. Just when Yiqian said that he wants to enter the tomb of the gods~www.novelhall.com~ Those seals have been opened by the people of the moon wolf, and the wolf figure carries three people to the tomb of the gods. As for malt, it is here. In the broken layer seal, there is a transmission channel through which the access to the tomb of the gods can be entered. Rather than saying that the people of the moon wolf are guarding the mausoleum of the gods, it is better to say that they are only guarding this passage. "Goddess, here is the entrance to the tomb of the gods." The wolf figure said respectfully, and then stood on one side, here is the forbidden land of the moon wolf family, not allowed to set foot. Yiqian nodded at the wolf, and stood in the transmission channel. The sable and the waiter followed, and the three beasts stayed outside. As the brilliance flashed, the three entered the tomb of the gods. Just coming in, the look of Zi Yan is a marked change. Chapter 2386: Gods life Entering the tomb of the gods, the breath of God emerges and is very depressed. Followed by the waiter, showing discomfort, she rubbed her chest, half-squatting on the ground, it looked very uncomfortable. After coming here, Yiqians body is releasing the color of the road, and the gods of the eyebrows naturally appear. Her body surface, a mask of God appeared, and the breath of those repressed gods were kept out of the body. As for the sable, there is no light emission from the body. In the face of this breath of God, he does not feel the feeling of depression. On the contrary, he feels very comfortable. The heart of the **** in his body seems to be surprisingly active at this moment, and the frequency of beating has also increased. In the beating, it seems to still absorb the faint energy of the surrounding. The energy that exists in this space is obviously the energy of God. This feeling made a significant change in the face of the purple cicada. This change was obviously a surprise or shock in the eyes of the waiter. However, she is also very surprised at the fleshy body, so powerful that it can withstand the pressure of the gods here. This is a dark passage. The two walls of the passage depict some very old murals. There are some battle scenes in the murals. Among them are some Protoss. In the battle against some inexplicable creatures, the battle looks very fierce. Yiqian walked forward and looked at the murals along the way. Many of the creatures, even her, could not name them. The creature looks strange, it can be compared with God, and the combat power is very strong. The purple scorpion followed the back of the Qiang, and at the end was the waiter. She stepped forward and walked very hard. This situation is obviously due to physical reasons, external forces can not help. Unless Yiqian is willing to put her power to give a part of the lotus. The passage came to an end, and the waiter could barely stand. According to Qians head, she looked at the waiter. "You stay here, I am going in with the purple." "Yes!" Waiting for the lotus nod, no longer going forward, she did not hold on. Yiqian and Ziyan walked toward the front. The dark passage disappeared and appeared in front of the two, a world of brilliant colors. In the sky, sometimes there are some ribbons, and those ribbons are pure power of God. This is a colorful world, but it is also a desolate and bleak world. In the eyes, there are raised graves above the earth. In front of those graves, there are some black stone monuments, and the stone tablets are covered with gods. The handwriting of some Protoss seems to be a detailed introduction to the dead God. At first glance, these graves are all over the place, countless. "There are so many gods who have died!" Seeing these graves, Zi Yan was moved. His heart of the gods, beating faster and faster, constantly absorbing the power of these gods. At the same time, the heart passes these powers of the gods through the blood to the body of the purple scorpion, which strengthens his body. The power of the gods in this world is endless. The purple scorpion can absorb the power of these gods. This place is a treasure for him. This makes him guess that if he stays here, he will directly have the Eucharist. , advanced to the ninth level. Yiqian obviously doesn''t know much about this place. At this moment, she is looking around and seems to be identifying a certain direction. Where are we going to go? Zi Yan asked. "Its been deep, there is an altar, lets go there! Yi Qians eyes locked in one direction. The two started to move forward, and when they were on the way, Zi Yan discovered that there was a whirlpool in the body of Yi Qian. In the whirlpool, there was a suction, and the power of God from all directions was being Give absorption. It seems that I feel the doubts of Zi Yan, Yi Qian said: "Come here is not only for worship, mainly because of the organic edge here." Although Zi Yan is also absorbing the power of God, but the fluctuation is not large, at least according to Qian did not notice. And unlike Yiqian, the heart of the **** of the purple scorpion absorbs the purest part of the power of God and then refines it. According to Qian, it is all absorbed, and then refining, so it is very quiet. "Whoever dares to come here to plunder the power of the gods!" At this time, just listening to the top of the sky, there was a burst of drink. I saw a colorful brilliance, quickly falling from the sky, and after reaching the ground, it became a tall protoss. In his hand, holding a colorful sword, the body of the gods of terror is released. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light of gold and silver flashed, staring at the Protoss, and found that the other party is not a real body, but a spirit. "People, die!" The protoss'' eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and the murder was immediately collapsed in the eyes. The sword in his hand quickly went to the purple scorpion. The purple-faced expressionless fist is punched out with one punch. "Peng!" The falling knives were instantly broken, and his fists hit him, hitting each other''s body and punching the other''s body. The body burst open, and the energy of the gods was scattered. Some of them were absorbed by the purple scorpion, and the other part was plundered by Yiqian. "These are the creatures that naturally appear here. It is not a real Protoss. For those who come here, this is the chance." Yiqian passed through the two graves and looked at a stone monument beside him: "Before they came, they told me that as long as they don''t move these things, other creatures can be refining at will." "Don''t move these things?" Zi Yan seemed very puzzled, but as he looked around, he saw a broken sword in a grave. The broken sword lay there quietly, and there was already rust on the surface. Although the things placed on the graves of the gods were certainly not ordinary, after years of baptism, this thing wanted to become a thing. "Yeah." Yiqian nodded. Zi Yan said that after all, the deceased is big, even if these things have no value, they will not move. "How did these gods die?" At the time of the trip, Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. "It is said that there are other creatures invading. These gods are killed by those who fight against the creatures." Like those painted on the mural? "Yes. But not absolutely, there are still some who are said to have died in the battle with the Star of Life. Some of their bodies were found and they were buried here." Looking forward to the purple scorpion, Yi Qiantou said: "Many dead gods will have no bones, because God is a treasure for the existence of blasphemy. Your teacher, that is, the Promise, once Just swear by God." Zi Yan remembered the essence of the **** that was given to him by the Promise. The guess in his heart was that he got it after destroying God. "Since the two sides are enemies, why does God allow us to exist?" This is the doubt in the heart of Zi Yan. The people of their Star of Life are absolutely enemies with the Protoss, and even kill a god. But when I came to this world, those gods treated them completely like no mortal enemies, not only recognized their existence, but also allowed him to participate in the fight, and even allowed him to become the personal guard of Yiqian. "God also has factions! It is also not united! The enemy of the Star of Life is only some of God''s existence, not all God!" According to Qians words, he solved doubts about Zi Yan, but he is still somewhat unbelievable, and God is not united. At the time of the trip, Yiqian, who constantly absorbed the power of God, once again alerted a spirit. As soon as the other party appeared, it was self-ignoring Yiqian. Instead, it was full of murderousness to him, and the words were nothing but mortal death. It seems that at this moment, the importance of killing mortals is even greater than that of plundering the gods. This one spirit, the combat power is stronger than the previous one, and the two-boxed purple scorpion not only did not solve the other side, but was also shaken back. "Hey!" His body flashed and rushed toward the spirit. When he rushed forward, the broken knife in his hand suddenly came out. As the poles pass by, the purple scorpion stands behind the spirit. The body of the spirit is rapidly dissipating. As in the past, most of the energy is forcibly absorbed by Yiqian. When the enemy is ready to take the knife and return to the sheath, it is found that the broken knife is flashing brightly. In addition to this radiance, Zi Yan also felt a strong desire from the broken knife. Is it a feeling of blasphemy? Zi Yan can not help but guess, after all, this is the star of life, the famous sacred soldier, once and for sure, destroyed God. This knife, although it has destroyed the spirit, still evokes the desire of the broken knife to blaspheme. With this kind of thought in mind, Zi Yan will no longer take the knife and return to the sheath, but will go ahead with the knife and pass along the way. He also uses the broken knife to destroy those spirits. It must be said that this broken knife seems to have a unique lethal effect on the spirit, and it is exceptionally sharp. Walking through the graves, the sable can also feel the repressed breath in those graves, as if there is a strong existence in the middle. Some of these graves also have a variety of weapons, but most of them are broken weapons. Seeing these weapons, Ziyan can think of how fierce the war of the year was, and these weapons should not be holy. As we move forward, as more and more souls are killed, the light above the broken knife is more and more bright, and the desire is becoming stronger. Zi Yan looked at the bright broken knife in his hand and looked at the graveyard in front of the line of sight that barely saw the end. He smiled faintly: "Reassured, I will let you kill enough!" Yiqian is behind the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ I watched Ziyan being a qualified guard. One after another, he was forcibly annihilated by him. During this period, he also constantly used the speed and showed great strength, which made them move forward without any pause. In this way, after going far and far, the broken knife in the hands of Zi Yan began to tremble, and there was a desire in the tremor. After killing a creature, the broken knife forced the direction to change. Next, if the purple scorpion turns around, the broken knife points in that direction. "What is this?" Zi Yan seems very puzzled. "It seems to be guiding a certain direction." Yiqian said. Next, the two went in this direction. After passing through a dozen graves, Zi Yans eyes fell on a grave. To be precise, it should be the one that fell on the grave. The half of the rusted blade. Chapter 2387: Half blade Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yans footsteps paused, standing there motionless, his eyes fixed on the half of the blade on the grave in front. The broken knife in his hand, the light shining more and more, trembled fiercely, and seemed very eager, seeming to come out at any time. At this moment, Zi Yan finally understood what the knife was eager for. It''s not the feeling of blasphemy, but the half-blade, because that''s the other half of the broken knife. At this moment, the blade was inserted in the grave, and it was rusted. On the stone tablet in front, there were some traces of the gods, telling the dead god, and made great contributions to the Protoss. "That is?" Yi Qian stood by the purple scorpion, and looked at the half of the blade with some surprise, then looked at the broken knife in the hand of Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, it is another part of the broken knife." Then he looked back and looked at the weapons on the graves and said: "The weapons of these tombs are not the weapons they used in their lifetime, but their spoils!" According to Qian, I looked at Zi Yan and said nothing. Zizi looked at the half of the blade and said: "I have to take it back!" In his eyes, there is a firm, strong light. He not only needs to take back the broken knife, but also form a new ''knife''. It is one of the most powerful sacred soldiers of the Star of Life and should not be buried here. Yiqian said: "But I don''t know how to take it out." The purple scorpion walked forward, and when he was about to reach the grave, he saw only the stone monument, and the gods began to shine, and then formed a mask to cover the entire grave. In the hands of Zi Yan, the light on the broken knife became more and more intense. He held the broken knife and slashed it toward the mask of the front. "boom!" The broken knife was cut over the reticle, causing severe energy fluctuations, the reticle was twisted, the earth was shaking, and a bright ripple undulated, swaying in all directions. "Break the gods to perch, die!" The sound spread far and wide, the energy fluctuations spread, and the cold sound of the earth and the earth sounded, followed by the colorful light that flew from the sky to the side. "Boom!" "Boom!" In the hands of Zi Yan, the broken knife continued to slash down again and again, and the strong fluctuations were constantly oscillating. Those colored lights quickly fell into the spirits of one **** after another, and they quickly swept toward the purple scorpion, and the whole body radiated horrible energy fluctuations. Seeing this scene by Yiqian, he did not hesitate to go forward. She saw her hand, and had a colored long whip. The long whip was like a snake, and went to the front. "Snapped!" With a crisp whip, a forward-looking spirit body was blown up. Yiqians long whip shook again, the long whip swept swiftly, and another spirit was blown up. Above the long whip, it contains the power of God, and it also exudes the powerful atmosphere unique to the holy soldiers. This breath, awakened some irrational purple scorpion, I saw him quickly close the knife, a rifle appeared in his hand. Among his arms, the power of the gods was mobilized at this moment and injected into the rifle. "Hey!" The long gun trembled, the powerful breath emerged, and the gun tip was shot and swallowed. He clenched his rifle and stabbed it before force. "boom!" The gun was stabbed on the reticle, and a stronger energy wave was scattered. At the same time, the scorpion was also smashed into the mask. Such a huge movement completely shocked the creatures in all directions, and more souls came in this direction. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... In the hands of Qian, the whip is falling, every time a creature can be blown up, but there are too many souls around, and they all come together to this side. According to Qian, some of them are gradually taking care of them. Rushing away. "Purple, be careful!" "Hey!" Next to the purple scorpion, the energy oscillated, and saw a flying knife appearing, with a long tail light, swept away around. "Puff puff!" The flying knives quickly swept through the bodies of the spirits, and then the spirits dispersed out of thin air, turning into the power of God to scatter around. At this time, according to the body of Yiqian, there is already a vortex of energy of 10 meters. The power of the gods around is constantly absorbed by the vortex, and then enters her body, providing her with ample fighting power. Hey! Hey! The whip has been swept away, and one and another spirits have exploded, and more power of God has emerged. On the other side, the flying knife is still wrapping, and its speed is very fast, almost impossible to prevent. Although the speed of killing the spirits is very fast, the number of spirits is more, and the sky is constantly shining with a ray of light. "Purple, move faster!" Yiqian gradually felt the difficulty, and could not help but urge. "Boom!" "Boom!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the holy rifle continued to stab before, and one after another strong volatility came out. After a full blow of the number of shots, there was finally a crack on the mask. "Hey!" The crack spread rapidly and eventually reached the limit, bursting into bang. Just in the moment when the mask was broken, there was a horrible energy. From this, the energy was turned into a shocking ripple, and it was scattered in all directions. The purple scorpion bears the brunt and is swept away by this energy shock. At the same time, Yi Qian, who is still fighting on the other side, was also retreated by this energy. Except for the two, all the creatures shattered under the turbulent shackles, and then turned into a pure power of God, gathering toward the grave. I saw an energy vortex above the grave. As an hourglass, the power of God entered the bottom of the grave. Hey! Hey! Immediately, the snoring sounded again, only to see a thin palm, emerging from the grave. At this moment, the earth produced a violent shock. In the shock, there seems to be a strange force that inspires the surrounding graves. I saw that the stone tablets began to shine, forming a mask and covering the grave behind them. Let the earth shake, those reticle and stone monuments do not move. "Broken knife!" The purple scorpion turned over and saw the rusty blade that was exposed outside. The light flashed in his eyes and rushed toward the broken knife. "Snapped!" An energy light fell on him and flew him out again. I saw that the tomb was completely split, and a man dressed in a ragged gown was tall and tall. His body was full of dirt, his eyes were deep, and only the dim mark on his eyebrows indicated his protoss identity. "Who disturbed my sleep!" The man''s body floated on the grave, his eyes looking around. He saw Yiqian, Shen Sheng said: "You interrupted my sleep! You violated the contract, you have to pay the price of life!" After that, he rushed to Yiqian. "Snapped!" The whip in the hands of Qianqian, such as the spirit snake, generally falls on the other side, but the other''s body is only a sway, it is to resolve the power of this attack, and continue to rush to Yiqian. Hey! Hey! According to Qian''s figure, the whip in his hand is constantly waving, but he can''t make any effective damage to the other party. In the attack, the distance between the two is getting closer. Seeing that the other party is about to arrive in front of Yiqian, at this time, there is a flash of electric light on the side, and the purple scorpion is in the same position, and quickly goes forward, and a shot is punctured toward the other''s head. "Hey!" The gun stabbed in the position of the other''s temple, but there was a voice, and the sacred soldier was directly blocked by his body. "This is a nine-level holy body?" The purple scorpion was shocked, and the long gun in his hand, dancing quickly, like a long stick, hit the other''s head. "Snapped!" The strike hit the other''s head very accurately, but just let his head squat a little, but also successfully attracted the attention of the other party, only to see the other side slowly turn to look at the purple, indifferent: "People, you have the smell that I hate, die!" He shot the palm of his hand to the purple scorpion. The speed of the attack was so fast that it was almost impossible to evade the purple scorpion. It was only possible to block the long gun that was recovered from the chest. The palm prints fell on the rifle, the powerful energy oscillated, the purple scorpion was shaken by a palm, and a stone monument in the body stopped. At this moment, the surroundings become very quiet, only the fluctuations of the battle, those creatures no longer appear. The repressed atmosphere of the gods is filled in every part of the world, and all the stone tablets are shining, guarding the graves. It is better to say that it is a seal than a guardian. Because the earth is still shaking, it seems that under each graveyard, there is such a strong existence. They didn''t really die, or with the mystery of this place, they reunited God''s thoughts, and one day they will eventually resurrect. "dead!" The Protoss man completely abandoned Yi Qian and killed him in the purple scorpion. Among his deep eye sockets, there was a flame burning, which was the flame of hatred. In the hands of the purple scorpion, a long shot, stabbed toward the other side. This blow, he used full force, and the rifle contained powerful power. "Hey!" The tip of the gun collided with the opponent''s palm, and still did not break the defense of the other side. The powerful force emerged from the other side, and the purple scorpion was once again shaken out. "How is this possible?" The purple scorpion that was shocked by the flying, his face was unbelievable. This sacred soldier was specially selected by him for Yu, and he could not break the other''s body. Even if his body is comparable to a sacred soldier, he should not have such a strong defense without defense. ~www.novelhall.com~ Use a Protoss weapon to deal with a god, mortal, you really are ignorant of! But very quickly, it is the reason for convenience, which makes the purple stunned. "It turned out to be the case." He stabilized his body, put away a long gun, and appeared with a long knife. When I saw the black-skinned long knife, the proboscis mans pupil could not help but shrink. The purple scorpion begins to rush, and when the front rushes, the left hand grasps the scabbard and the right hand grips the shank. "Thunder and lightning are gone!" The next moment, the world broke out quickly, his figure began to flash in various places, clenched in the hand''s broken knife, and emerged in an instant. "puff!" I saw a bright knife arc flashing, a broken arm flying high, purple cicada appeared behind the Protoss man, holding the knife in the left hand and holding the knife in the right hand. Chapter 2388: Long bell Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Snapped!" The broken arm flew high and landed heavily, and the sound was heard. The tall protoss looked down at his own broken arm, and the facial features gradually became distorted. He slowly turned back and stared at the purple scorpion with an angry scorpion and said: "Mandarin, you dare to hurt this god!" The purple sable turned and clenched the broken knife, staring at the protoss. Sure enough, as the other party said, the Protoss forged by the Protoss could not cause damage to the Protoss, but it was a lot easier to use the Broken Knife. But the next moment, the purple pupil''s pupil suddenly shrank. I saw the broken arm of the Protoss falling on the ground, and quickly came to his side, and then perfectly integrated on the body. "dead!" The broken arm is perfectly connected, the Protoss clenched the fist and called to the purple cic, he was really irritated. "Hey!" At the speed of the show, Zi Yan easily escaped this punch, the hand interrupted the knife, a black knife arc, along the Protoss to stop. "puff!" The knife arc passed over the body of the Protoss, and the other side''s body was blocked. But the body was separated, and only a light appeared from the wound, and the wound had healed. "Peng!" This blow did not cause any harm to the Protoss. On the contrary, the Protoss attack fell on him and flew him directly. The Protoss stepped out in one step, and the whole earth was shaking, and the momentum was extremely large, killing the flying purple. The whip in the hands of Yiqian, such as the snake, generally extends, trapping the protoss approaching the purple. She licked the whip tail with one hand, and the power of God was surging, not letting the other side approach the purple. The purple scorpion machine stabilizes the body, holds the broken knife and kills the Protoss. "Snapped!" The Protoss broke free of the whip and the body of Yu Qian fell backwards. At this time, the purple scorpion came and saw his body shape, flashing around the protoss, like a teleport, appearing in various places. Every time the purple scorpion''s figure appears, there will be a knife arc appearing over the protoss. In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the purple cicada flashed nine times, and the knife arc appeared nine times. Under normal circumstances, these nine flashing knife arcs will inevitably divide the other''s body into several segments and end the battle early. But at the moment, Zi Yan is facing a Protoss, and his body will reorganize as the knife passes over the body. With the disappearance of the nine-knife arc, the places where the knife marks crossed the protoss continued to shine, and then, intact, he seized the opportunity and punched the purple. "boom!" The violent energy turbulence, the purple scorpion with the knife block was shaken out. The body that was flying backwards was steady, and the purple mouth was bleeding, and the eyes were horrified. If he continues this way, he has no way to really hurt each other. "Destroy the world!" In front, the Protoss sipped a low voice and even used magical skills. Although the other party is far from the heyday, it is also a real protoss. At this moment, using the magical skills, the power is extremely powerful. I saw his fists, releasing dazzling glare, the energy of the gods from all directions, quickly gathering on the fists. A dazzling fist, with a vast pressure and breath, to kill the purple. The horrible power came from the back, and the purple eyes changed. He clenched his knife and went forward. This is not a random sway, but a knife decision. Extremely sharp! Cross knife! Three talents! Three strokes of knives have appeared one after another, rushing to the light. "Peng!" The knife arc that is extremely sharp, collides with the **** fist, and bursts in an instant. The spirit of the **** fist is still in the air, and the cross-cutting knife is completely broken. The three-knife knife that followed was slightly resisted for a moment, and the purple time quickly retreated. "boom!" The purple scorpion retreats, and the three-knife knives are shattered. The energy aftermath has caused his body to suffer shocks, and the sacred whip of Yu Qian is added in time. Its just her whip, but it cant cause effective damage to the Protoss, only to suspend his figure. The war is still going on, the powerful energy fluctuations are scattered, and the power of God is everywhere. In the huge energy shock, the body of the purple scorpion was beaten again and again. This is an extremely difficult battle. It can even be said that it is a battle that cannot be won at all. Every time the purple scorpion uses various means, the injuries left in the Protoss will recover in an instant. Just like the outside world is not dead! "It won''t work like this!" Yi Qian, who is on the side, said anxiously. During this time she tried to get the knife first, because the purple is just the thing. But it didn''t work at all. The Protoss was very concerned about the blade. She couldn''t be close at all, and every time she approached, she would be shot. This is also the fact that the Protoss is in a state of death, and there is no real awakening. The fighting power is far from the Protoss of the Shencheng. It is too much, or the battle is over. The purple scorpion flickered and continued to retreat. After pulling the distance between the two sides, he closed the broken knife. His speed is faster than the Protoss, and the broken knife is also very sharp, but the **** is obviously immortal, can''t kill at all, and all the injuries will recover in an instant. "Ignorant mortal!" Seeing the purple scorpion put away the weapon, the protoss flashed a smear of disdain, the weapon was not an opponent, and the abandonment of the weapon was obviously even more invincible. The purple scorpion did not speak. After the knife was returned to the sheath, he also closed the scabbard and bare-handed. The Protoss sneered and rushed forward. In his opinion, this mortal was purely looking for death. But just as he rushed forward, he saw the mortal body, suddenly lingering with a ray of light, in which a powerful breath erupted. This is a breath that even God feels suffocating, very powerful and terrible. The protoss of the former rushed, the face changed significantly. "Hey!" At this time, the purple scorpion rushed forward and came to the Protoss in an instant, and made a fist to the Protoss. The Protoss responded quickly, and also punched the purple. "boom!" The two fists collided in the air, and a horrible energy was scattered. I saw the shape of the purple scorpion, and three steps back to stabilize the body, the powerful energy aftermath did not cause any harm to him. Looking at the Protoss in front, I even exited ten steps in an instant. "How is this possible?" The retreating Protoss is incredibly full of faces. He is a Protoss, and even if it is no longer the same, it is definitely not a mortal person in the district. Moreover, mortals clearly gave up the use of weapons, but why the power is stronger. "Let you see, what is the real power." Zi Yan stared at the Protoss, said coldly. At this time, he used the power of the arm of the gods, but he did not fully use it. He just let the arm recover, but the combat power brought by him has already made him very satisfied. "Destroy the world!" There was a low drink in front, and the Protoss attacked again and used magical skills. In the face of this powerful punch, Zi Yan''s response is just to make a fist, and then mobilize the power of awakening in the arm of the gods at this moment, and go towards this boxing. "boom!" It is also a hard hit, and the purple scorpion has retreated five steps, which completely resolves the horror energy contained in Shenquan. This time, although the Protoss did not retreat in one step, his eyes showed a clear shock. "Come back!" Zi Yan looked at the Protoss sneer, his body flashing, and punched out. "Destroy the world!" The dazzling punch light appeared again, then continued to collide, and the powerful energy broke out again. The earth is trembled fiercely, and the scattered energy with great fluctuations causes the tremors of the nearby tomb mask. According to Qians far-reaching retreat, this energy aftermath has already threatened her. This time, Zi Yan only retired three steps, two steps less than before. Among his arms, the awakening **** is more and more powerful, and he can feel the obvious improvement of strength. So, in the next collision, the purple scorpion hard blocked the **** fist, one step did not retreat. "How can this be?!" The face of the Protoss is full of shock, and this scene, even with his wisdom, cannot be understood. Zi Yan looked at the Protoss and said: "It seems that your strength is only so much, then the battle should be over." After that, the purple cicada is punched out again. "I am God, the **** of immortality!" The Protoss drank, and then it was a frontal collision. This time the Protoss was directly shot and flew out. Even when his figure was retrogressed, his arm broke out with broken bones, but it was shattered by a punch. "If God really won''t die, how can you be buried?" Zi Yan sneered and rushed forward, and quickly matched the power of the gods, punching the abdomen of the Protoss. Powerful force enters the body, and then the crisp bone cracking sounds constantly, and the Protoss flies again. "Even if your strength is stronger, you can''t help me! I won''t die!" The flying protoss, the light of the road, the light is healing his broken bones. "Yes? I hope you have been so confident!" Said, the purple scorpion figure disappeared in place, when it appeared again, it has already used the speed to the side of the Protoss. "Hey!" When the punch fell, the Protoss fell, and the broken bones continued to ring. The gods are still shining, and these injuries are nothing to him. But this is the case. After repeating this five or six times, I saw the Protoss who recovered again. His face changed greatly. He lost his voice and exclaimed: "My strength, my strength is passing, damn, what is going on?" Responding to him is the purple fist ~www.novelhall.com~ This fist falls on his body, not only shattering his bones, but also belongs to the arm of the gods, but also to take away some of the power of the other side. This is exactly what the sable is not expected, and it is completely unexpected. If this continues, the divine power of the other party will eventually be taken away. "Damn, what is going on here!" The Protoss screamed, but it was too late to find out. The sable had a speed, and it was impossible to let him escape. He chased the Protoss and punched each other. In this way, the atmosphere of the Protoss became more and more wilting, and finally, it was already dying. "It''s over!" Zi Yan looked at each other and made the last punch. "clang!" Seeing that the Protoss was about to die, at this moment, a long bell suddenly sounded. Chapter 2389: Destroyed God Clock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the bell rang, there was another ripple that came from the depths and extended toward it. At the point where the fluctuations passed, all the stone monuments were trembled, and the masks covering the graves behind the stone monuments were twisted. Such a scene gives the illusion that it seems that all the protoss buried in the graves will break out at this moment. The speed of the cockroach is very slow, but in the blink of an eye to the front of the purple scorpion, this is an illusion of time flow rate. When I arrived near, I made a slap in the face of the sable, and there was a pause. During this brief pause, the Protoss seized the opportunity and the body flashed toward one side. "boom!" The fist was on the ground, and a huge crack appeared on the ground, and the crack continued to extend until it approached a stone mask. The reticle prevents the crack from spreading, but it is also very distorted and seems to break at any time. The punch fell, and the purple scorpion turned back and looked at the direction of the arrival. Turning his head, he saw the end of his sight, and there was a dazzling glare. Among the glare, a huge colored clock was looming. At this moment, there is a ray of light, which is shot from the colored clock and extends to it. The source is the dying protoss. He is surrounded by colored light, or is guarded by colored light. His wilting look is full of grievances at the moment. He looks at the purple eyes that look like a singer: "I will not let go of mortals." your!" "It should be that I will not let you go!" Zi Yan got up and walked forward, punching out. The dazzling punch light hit the color of the other''s body, causing the light to tremble slightly. "boom!" Then, the purple scorpion was punched out again, and the more tremors of the brilliance of the brilliance became apparent. "Useless, this is the guardian light emitted by the **** bell. Do you still want to break the artifact?" Looking at the purple singer who kept punching, the face of the Protoss showed sarcasm. The sable responded with a fist, and the strength of each punch was greater than before. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Punch and punch, the faster the tremor of the guardian light. "The mortal who is useless, waiting for you next time I meet, is your death!" The Protoss said coldly. "no more chance!" In the purple scorpion, the heart of the gods began to violently beat, while passing a pure and powerful force over his arm. At this moment, the heart of the gods communicates with the arm of the gods, and the purple enamel feels a powerful force like never before. His fists were held, and the terrible power was already escaping, causing the surrounding space to begin to distort. At the same time, among this power, there is still a slap in the face, and the pressure is shocking. "That is" According to Qians purple eyes in front of her, in her perception, the current purple cicada became very terrible, and the breath that came out from the fist was very strong, which made her feel the threat. Moreover, it is still a threat of blood suppression. Zi Yan looked coldly at the Protoss and fell down with a fist. "boom!" This full punch, the power contained in it bursts in an instant. The light of the guardian turned from the previous tremor to a distortion, and it was a very fierce distortion that seemed to be broken. "How can this be!" The Protoss, who was in the guardian mask, immediately changed his face after seeing this distorted mask. He knew very well what the light of the guardian was, but it was the light from the artifact, but the mortal in front of him could actually shake. At this moment, he was completely shrouded in the light of guardianship, and he also lost his perception of the outside world. Otherwise he would be able to feel a sense of repression and suffocation from the body of Zi Yan. And he will certainly be able to recognize this breath. "boom!" The second fist of the purple scorpion fell, and the twisted guardian light appeared a crack in the road. At the moment, these cracks are spreading. The protoss whose face has changed greatly, the eyes of the moment have already revealed the color of horror. Obviously, once again, this guardian light will burst. "clang!" Looking at the purple scorpion holding the fist again, the protoss'' heart is completely hung, and it is terrified. Fortunately, this boxing did not fall, because the distant bells sounded again. After that, the light of the guardian is like the speed of light, going to the depths. The purple scorpion fell into disarray, and he looked up at the guardian mask that left. The Protoss in the middle of it seems to have been frightened. At this moment, even if he has left safely, his face is still not astounding, and he has not said two words. The Protoss disappeared into his sight, and only the colorful clock in the depths was slowly dispersed. Everything has returned to normal, only the stone that still shines, and the messy land, telling the previous fierce battle. Yiqian came over from behind, she looked at the direction in which the big clock disappeared and said: "It must be the **** clock!" "God bell?" Purple eyes frown slightly, listening to some familiarity. "Remember the magical skills? Its real prototype is the artifact clock, the original East cause, just summoned a trace of the memory of the **** clock. Just did not expect that its body is actually here." Yiqian some emotions, I was able to meet the body of the **** clock here, which made her very surprised. The purple cicada turned and walked toward the graveyard. When I went there, there was no blockage, but when I arrived at the grave, there was a slight block. Zi Yan waved his hand gently. This faint light from the stone tablet was scattered. He stood on the grave, and a squeaky voice appeared on the stone behind him, and there was a crack on it. These cracks spread quickly and eventually reached a limit, and the stone monument shattered. The purple squat bends and picks up the rusty blade from the grave. The blade is very heavy, even if it is separated by these rust, it can still sense the familiar atmosphere. At the beginning, I heard that Yin Zhong Da Sheng said that this level of weapons cannot be destroyed. Even if it breaks, it can still be repaired automatically. At this moment with this half-blade, Zi Yan is excited inside, but there is no impulse to try it in person. Because the blade is rusty, it has been here for so many years, and perhaps some changes have taken place. He is ready to take it back to the ancestors. I believe that in this respect, no one in the entire life star has more say than him. Putting the blade into the ring of God, Zi Yan looked at Yiqian and said: "Go ahead." Yiqian nodded and then the two walked forward. This time, you don''t need to look for directions. The place where the two went is the place where the previous **** bell appeared. On this road, Yiqian is still absorbing the energy of God, but the difference is that those creatures of God no longer appear. In this way, after a long distance, they saw a magnificent black mausoleum. Far from the distance, this mausoleum is like a small city. "It''s just inside." Yiqian walked in front, picking up the stairs, and Ziyan followed. On both sides of this step, there is a statue of respect, which makes the purple eyes of the previous experience can not help but guess, these gods will one day, will not be resurrected. The burial gods in the previously seen graves did not really die. After all, there will be a day of resurrection. At that time, will they completely invade the star of life? At the moment, in the heart of Zi Yan, there are many problems and doubts. Yiqian in front walked to the end of the stairs and was blocked by a black door. I saw her hands on the door, the power of the gods flowing, the seemingly heavy door, so easily pushed away. In the side of the purple look really, don''t look at Yi Qian so easy to push, if you change him, even if you use the power of the gods may not be able to push open. The black door opened, and a vicissitude of breath came to the surface. In this vicissitudes of life, there was time and ancient meaning of decay. Entering the gate, the two saw a long passage, at the end of the passage, with light shining. Passing through the passage, standing in the light, the face of the purple scorpion, for the first time, revealing the shocking color. I saw two people in a huge city, all the buildings in this city are magnificent and tall, they go straight into the clouds, can not see the end. Compared with these buildings, they look very small, like ants. Even if they tried to lift their heads, they never saw the top of those buildings. "This side." According to Qians voice, he awakened the shocking purple scorpion, and he followed Yiqian toward the side. At this time, I saw only the open area in front of me, there was energy fluctuations, and then a colored clock that could not be seen at the end appeared out of thin air. This colored clock does not look like a solid body, but it is surging with a strong pressure, covering the front and the world. The purple scorpion that stopped was stopped, not only because of this change, but also from the colorful light, I saw the traces of others. To be precise, they are not real people, but gods. There are many of these gods. They are in the mask, some are on the move, some are talking, some are on the knees. They didn''t seem to notice the masks that shrouded them, and they didn''t even notice the two people outside the mask. "What is going on here?" After seeing this scene, Yi Qian was very surprised. Zi Yans gaze ~www.novelhall.com~ moves on those protoss, some of them have weapons in their hands, they are in good condition, and they are also defective. At this time, Zi Yan saw a Protoss, and then looked at it again. Also can''t move. The Protoss did not have weapons in his hand, but behind him, there was a pair of wings, and sometimes there was light flowing from the wings. "Tian Lei Wing! It is the last Thunder!" Zi Yan stood in the same place, staring in front of the shock, looking at the last pair of thunder. Yi Qian obviously saw the thunder of the day, and his expression was extremely surprised. The purple cicada did not say much, and the light flashed behind him, showing all the thunder wings and thunder wings. I saw that the thunder wings were releasing a strong light, and the heart of the thunder wing conveyed the inner desire. At the same time, in the sight of Zi Yan, the pair of Tian Lei Yi also began to release the light without warning. Through the color mask, the Leizu to Baotian Leiyi completely appeared. Only the god, in awe-inspiring, did not understand what was going on. Chapter 2390: Channel open Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Being able to get another blade has made the sable very unexpected, very pleasant and very exciting. But he did not expect that the last day of the thunder, even in this place. However, he did not impulsively enter the mask, there are too many Protoss, rushing into the dead. After the necessary process with Yiqian, the two left. Knowing where the Thunder Wing is, he will come back one day and take his own Thunder. Moreover, there are so many resurrected Protoss here, perhaps what they are brewing, and the opportunity to be destroyed. This time to come to worship, for Yi Qian, is actually dispensable, but the reason why the people of Shencheng let her out is because of the energy of the gods in this place, which is very good for Yiqian. s things. Just awakened, her divine power is still not stable, and the power here is pure and abundant, just to help her stabilize her power. A few days later, the two returned to the exit and saw the waiter. The three people who met together came out from here, and when they arrived at the entrance of the transmission array, they saw that the wolf figure still waited here. "See the goddess! Meet two adults!" When I saw Yiqian, the wolf figure immediately respected the ceremony. "Wolf figure adults do not have to pay more." Yi Qian waved his hand and walked toward the outside under the direction of the wolf figure. "Since this matter is over, then I let the little girl take the goddess in this extremely northern place and turn around." The wolf said cautiously. "No, this time, I have already delayed a lot of time. I will use the transmission array here to enter the city directly!" "Yes!" For the requirements of Qian Qian, the wolf figure does not dare to be sloppy, and there is a transmission array to the **** city, which is not a secret for the Protoss. Wolf''s work is very efficient, and it doesn''t take long to say that everything has been arranged. Malt has also been sent back by the wolf month For this wolf girl, Zi Yan is still very grateful, after all, if not the other party, he has already died. At the friendly side of the other, nodded, under the shy expression of the wolf girl, the pedestrian was stepping into the transmission array. They appeared in the city of God, guarding the guards of the transmission array, after seeing Qianqian, they were very shocked, and they hurriedly bowed and feared. The next four people are separated in the city of God. Yiqian and the waiter are going back to the city. Ziyan is carrying the malt. First go to the artisan house, let the malt play here for a few days, then send her back. When the two men rode on the fire unicorn and arrived outside the ancestors, Ziyan unexpectedly saw the Jiatu Huangtu, which made his appearance change significantly. At the moment, the Kaitu Emperor, is about to leave, look up and see the purple, and surprise: "Purple, really you!" He was very excited and immediately said: "I just asked them, they said that you have not returned yet." Is it there? The purple python jumped from the back of the fire unicorn, and the eyes also showed excitement and anticipation. Jiatu Huangtu nodded and said: "Well, there have been fluctuations, and it is estimated that it will open soon." After informing the news, Jiatu Huangtu refused the invitation of Zi Yan and went to the family''s residence. "What are you talking about?" When he entered the craftsman''s house, Malt asked with doubt. "The transmission channel that left is coming soon, I have to leave." "Leave? Where are you going?" "Leave the world and return to my world." For malt, sable is not concealed. "How is this possible, isn''t it that everyone can''t leave the world?" Malt was shocked because she was born from this world and has never been to the outside world. After that, Zi Yan carefully talked about his situation, which made the malt more shocked. I heard that Zi Yan returned, Lei Ming came to him for the first time, and then accidentally saw the malt. "Okay, I will arrange this little doll, you go to find the ancestors, he has something to look for you." Lei Ming looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and went to the residence of the ancestors. Today''s ancestors, wearing a rare black robe, saw the arrival of the purple cicada, he smiled and said: "You are just coming back, come, sit!" Zizi was seated, and the ancestors personally poured a cup of tea for him. Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "You just saw Jiatu people, know that the transmission channel has to be opened?" "Yes, I don''t know what the ancestors have commanded?" Zi Yan was sitting respectfully, and the ancestor was the surviving star of the life star. He could be the same as his ancestors, such as Lei Xing. Ancestor. The ancestors smiled, and some self-deprecating said: "I can''t tell the old guy who can''t go out. It''s just that it''s hard to come and go, how can I bring some special output here?" "Specialty?" Purple eyes heard, a look. The craftsman smiled and said: "The special product of this world is the holy soldier!" "But, isn''t the sacred soldier rare here?" Zi said inexplicably. He came to the world and he saw the sacred soldiers, but he also knew that even in this world, the sacred soldiers are still very rare. Just a little bit of an advantage over the outside world. "For them, this is indeed the case, but you forgot my profession, but I am the only master of refining equipment that can refine the sacred soldiers. It is professional. Over the years, I have nothing to do, but also some family foundations. When you go, you bring a few more pieces. As for how to arrange after going out, it will look at you." Speaking of the holy soldiers, Zi Yan is thinking of something. "I accidentally found another blade, and troubled my ancestors to see if there is any damage to this thing." From the ring of the gods, the purple scorpion took out the rusty blade. In the moment when I saw the blade, there was light in the eyes of the ancestors. "Is this not the other half of the knife? How did you find it?" "It is in the tomb of the god..." The sables told the ancestors in detail, and any details in them were not missed, even the things of the day of the Thunder. The ancestors heard and meditated for a moment and said, "I will say why the wolf family can occupy a region. It seems that there is such a thing inside. As you said, the tomb of the **** seems to be a cemetery. In fact, Those who are warming up the soul, those who are dead will eventually resurrect one day." "What should I do? There are too many gods in it." Zi Yan said anxiously: "If they shoot at the Star of Life, they are afraid that no one can escape." "The Protoss can''t easily launch an offensive. You don''t have to worry about it." The ancestors looked at the blade in his hand and said, "There are only minor problems. When I dispose of these rusts, I can merge them into knives. First place here, you can go to your own business first." Zi Yan nodded and prepared to leave. The ancestors reminded: "You can''t preach to others in this matter. It is the secret of the Protoss, and only those who are qualified to know." "Yes." Zi Yan left, accompanied by malt in this city of God for a few days, and then sent her back to Mai. Even if there is no accompanying Qian Qian, the token in the hands of Zi Yan still has an extraordinary effect. The transfer channel opened very quickly, and the sable and malt entered the transmission array and went outside the city of God. After that, the two sat on the fire unicorn and arrived at the wheat home as quickly as possible. This time, Zi Yan did not enter the Mai family, because his time is running out. When the malt had just returned, when the wheat stalker came out, the sable had lost its trace. "Let''s go." Mai Hao made a low sigh, turned to bring malt and Mai Butler and returned to Mai. At this moment, his heart was very fluctuating and very shocking, because he did not expect that the person brought by Zi Yan turned out to be a **** on the top. "Is he coming back?" Malt looked at Mai, and asked very seriously. "Maybe." ...... ...... The purple scorpion returned to the factory, then took the food they prepared and entered the city. Those guards are already very familiar with the sable, and now they don''t need the sable to show the token, they will let him go. Because the sables show their tokens every time, they have to squat. "Purple, you haven''t appeared for a long time." At the prison gate, Zi Yan saw the two guards. After they saw him, it was very unexpected. "There was something going out with the goddess, and it didn''t take long before I came back." After a few chills with the two guards, Zi Yan entered the prison of God. Every time I come in and see the powerful creatures that have died, the heart of the purple will fluctuate. Maybe one day, he will be here, see his friend, or one day, he will be locked in. Entering the third floor, as usual, Zi Yan began to distribute food boxes to everyone. When you see the arrival of the purple sable, these powerful existences are very exciting, because the purple scorpion has been away for nearly a year, they can only get the crystals given by Lei Ming, very much miss the taste of food. "Purple, you are finally back." "Where have you been for such a long time?" When Zi Yan came, these existences are waking up from a state of silence, and you say a word. In this regard, Zi Yan just chuckled, explained two sentences, and then step by step to the end, where the Promise and the Green Woman are. "Master, Shi Niang!" Zi Yan took out the food inside the food box. The young girl looked at Zixiao and smiled. The smile was very soft and very kind. The Promise was a slight nod. "Master, I may have to leave in a few days." Zi Yan said. "Would you like to leave?" Promise looked at the purple. "If you are successful, you can leave." Nothing nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "Well, after going back, remember to carry forward the Promise." Promise is the only thing left in the Star of Life, the only thing that he cares most, even if the Promise he created in the past, has existed in name only. "I will!" Parting the atmosphere, it seems a little sad, even those strong presence, one by one stopped eating, turned to look at this side. "When I go, the tokens and the gods will leave me. After Lei Ming, it will be more convenient to see you. When I finish the outside, I will come back immediately." Promise looked at Zi Yan and said: "When you go out, be careful, even if it is Jiatu!" Apparently, the Promise has already guessed that the ancestors will give the Ziyan sages extra. "As for this, it is not a good place, you still don''t come back." Two days later, the Jiatu Huangtu came to Ziyan again, indicating that the passage had been opened for a few days and could go. Chapter 2391: go away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Ziyan and Jiatu Huangtu came to the Jiatu family together, they saw the ancestors of the Jiatu family, and they stood there in frustration. Beside them, the three people who came with the sable, the look is not very good. When I saw the arrival of the purple cicada, their frustrated expressions converge, and a smile appeared on their faces. It was a friendly greeting. Different times in the past, according to the status of the present purple sable in this **** city, everyone sees him with respect, even including the protoss in the city of God. Because he is a personal guardian of Yi Qian, and Yi Qians father is a god, this is enough. Let them look tempered and even pleasing, because they are very clear about the true relationship between Ziyan and Yiqian. Even if the two are really unable to come together because of some kind of pressure, then Yiqian is still looking at the purple. In this case, who dares to find purple is uncomfortable? "You have gone in?" Zi Yan looked at the three and asked. The three men nodded at the purple sable, and the face showed bitterness. "How is this possible?" Jiatu Huangtu looked a little surprised, and then his face was full of worry. They think that they have seized some clues to go back, so they are all five levels, but why not go out? At the same time, he also became nervous and worried. "Try it." At this moment, Zi Yans heart is also in the bottom. His fighting power is much stronger than a few people. If they dont even go out, can he go out? Followed by the purple ancestors of these ancestors, the pace is a little heavy. But before he came, he had already made the worst plan, and even if he couldn''t go back, he would bring things back. The strongest on the Star of Life will definitely be more and more, and the battle between the aliens and the aliens will definitely not be decisive, so even if he cant go back, those weapons will be sent out and sent. Give the star of life. Even, including the knife! As for himself, he will stay in this world until the day he becomes a god. This is the case, it will make him somewhat unwilling to fate, because he has many companions, all in the Star of Life, are fighting for life and death. Along the way, I looked at Zi Zis thoughts. These ancestors did not say anything to comfort. As for whether they can go out, they are equally unsure, or even have no rules. As if everything is going to look at this world rule, see if he is willing to let people go out again. When he walked to the side of the transmission channel, the purple scorpion converges on all the distracting thoughts, his eyes return to the clear and clear, his eyes staring at the transmission channel in front. This is a seemingly ordinary transmission channel. There is no special place, but it is one of the few places in the city of God that can go out. "It''s here, Zi Yan Xiaoyou, can you go out, it depends on your creation." The existence of an ancestor level said. Zi Yan nodded to a few people, then took a deep breath, did not hesitate, then went in. After entering, the sable felt a barrier-like existence, which was invisible, but blocked the sable, making him unable to move on. "Is this the rule blocking?" Zi Zis heart sank and his mood immediately became low. Behind him, everyone looked nervously at the purple, and after seeing him suddenly, everyones expression became more tense. Because next, you need to test the rules. I saw a ray of light, and the abrupt appearance appeared from the top and fell on the purple scorpion. That is the light of the rules. Next, if the light of the rule disappears, the purple enamel still exists, proving that he has lost the opportunity. But if the purple enamel disappears with the rule light, it means that he has already arrived. This kind of waiting is extremely short, but in the hearts of everyone, it is very long. I don''t know how long it took, I saw that the light of the rule began to tremble and seemed to be scattered. Everyone looked at it quietly, even if the breath was blocked. If you can leave, you have to look at the next scene. Probably between the moments, the light of rules disappeared. The purple sable in front is gone. "out?" After a brief calm, there was a horrified voice, and everyone was slowing down. "Its really going out!" "With such a strong fighting power, I still go out." At this moment, they were amazed by the purple singer''s going out, and the heart was also a little excited, because once the sables went out, it means that there will be a sacred soldier in Jiatu. As for the surprise, it is because they have no bottom in mind and what conditions are needed to go out. ...... ...... Delayed being blocked, Zi Yans heart has completely sunk into the bottom, and he thought that he would lose the opportunity to stay here permanently. But the next moment, a ray of light fell on him, and the light walked around him and disappeared. Later, Zi Yan discovered that the scene in front had changed. He stood on a transfer table, and around the transfer table, there were several old people sitting cross-legged. Such a scene is so familiar, which makes the purple a little bit worried. These old people looked up and saw the purple cicada, it was very shocking. After that, they reacted, what this scene means, and they all become very excited. Some of the gods'' purple eyes quickly responded, because the pressure that was placed on him disappeared, and the complete world rules fell on him. Then, his body began to shine, releasing a strong and glaring light, and in this light, there was a strong breath. This breath spreads to the outside world and spreads to the outside world. Even before these old people send messages, there are other strong people who have perceived this scene and have come to this side. A strong radiance is released. At this moment, the body of the sable has undergone a clear change. The most subjective factor of this change is above the flesh. In the world inside, he could not feel the real change of the flesh, but after he came out, he could clearly feel the power of the flesh. It was much stronger than when I first entered. Although it has not yet reached the true level of the Eucharist, the distance is not far away. In addition, the yin and yang energy in his body has also undergone a very obvious change, the volume has expanded a lot, and it has become more and more concise. Looking at this scene, it seems that it is very far from the holy king. Even he has reached the peak of the Holy One, and the breakthrough is only an opportunity. When he felt it all, the strong people from the time of Jiatu, who were flying around, flew forward, and they were astonished after seeing the shining purple. The change of the body is over, the light in the eyes of Zi Yan gradually disappears, and his gaze looks toward the front, watching these saints from the Jiatu family. At this moment, they were watched by Zi Yan. These saints felt a strong pressure in the bottom of their hearts, just like being stared by a peerless beast. It was very uncomfortable and dangerous. "You, I am back." Zi Yan looked at these people, his face showed a smile, and he did not come to the outside world for a long time. He suddenly saw the people outside at this moment, and he still felt very cordial. "Welcome, Zi Yan welcomes you back!" At this time, the sound of Kathuchis victory sounded, and he saw him coming from the rear and smiling at the purple. Zi Yan jumped off the transfer station and shouted at Jiatuqi, shouting a homeowner. "Welcome to come back, what about other people?" Jiatuqisheng asked. At the moment, after the advent of Catuch, the elders who followed, the expression became very excited. Because the purple enamel can come out, it means that this time the Jiatu family has another sacred soldier. They used to occupy a quota for the purple scorpion, which is very vocal, but today, after seeing the purple scorpion, the whispers in their hearts are completely gone. "In addition to the emperor, everyone else lost their qualifications. As for whether the emperor can come out, I am not sure!" Zi Yan shook his head and said. "That''s good, let''s wait and see." Kathuchi wins at this moment, it seems a little nervous. Time passed by, and after about a quarter of an hour, the figure of Jiatuhuang appeared on the high platform. Seeing the Kaitu Emperor, there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, and he was happy from the heart. I believe that after this time, he will not go in again. As for the Jiatu family, it is the beginning of cheers, everyone''s look is very excited. Then, the figure of Jiatu Huangtu was also shining, and the strong atmosphere was flowing, but because everyone had seen the change of the purple scorpion, it was no longer so strong when I looked at the Jiatu Emperor. The breath gap between the two is still very obvious. As the breath of Jiatu Huangtu disappears, everyone can really feel that the Jiatuhuang map has become stronger again, but it just becomes stronger, and the purple scorpion gives them a very dangerous feeling. The gap is still Pretty big. After that, the two went to the Jiatu family. On the same day, Kathu Qisheng said that he would take the dust for the two. In the room of the owner''s house ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan took out a sacred soldier and handed it to Jiatuqisheng. This is a sacred knife, which is made by the ancestors. The quality is worse than the long gun. It is specially promised to win the Katuch, which is the promise of the original transaction. Really seeing this sacred soldier, Katuchics face also showed a very satisfied smile. At this moment, when the majority of people did not agree to the transaction, he was a big earner. After Ziyans departure, the Jiatu Huangtu entered the room of the owner and told some interesting things happening in the world, but it was very interesting and should not be said. "You mean, Zi Yan won the victory there, got a rifle with a long gun?" Jia Tuqisheng suddenly asked, his brow slightly wrinkled. "Yes, that is what the goddess personally gave him." Jiatu Huangtou nodded. Kathu Qisheng took out the long knife given by Zi Yan and said, "Is this not the case?" "No, the pike is made by God." Katuch odd nodded, no longer talking, and fell into meditation. Chapter 2392: Kill the saint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are other sacred soldiers on the purple scorpion, and Jiatu Huangtu is not surprised in his heart. Even when he left, the ancestors of the family also had speculation in their hearts. Looking at the contemplative homeowner, Jiatu Huangtu took out two of the sacred soldiers and said: "The goddess rewarded us with a family of Jiatu. This is what the family ancestors brought me back. If the owner still I dont think that the sacred sergeant is enough. I want to play the idea of ??sable. I hope that the owner will think twice and do not want to be impulsive, thus harming the entire Jiatu family." "What does this mean?" Kathuchi wins and looks at the Kaitu Emperor. "The situation there is very complicated. The status of our Jiatu family is far from being as guessed by the family. It is not as good as we once thought. The purple cicada is the personal guard of the goddess, where the status is very high, I mean If, if the purple scorpion encounters an accident here, perhaps there is no need for the Jiatu family to exist." Jiatu Huangtu said. On the face of Jia Tuqisheng, there was a shock and said: "Why, we have been here for so many years, and have entered so many strong people, is it not comparable to a purple?" Jiatu Huangtu smiled and said: "The situation inside is very complicated. Just speaking about status, Zijing is indeed higher than our entire family." In the city of God, the Jiatu family can only be regarded as a larger family, far from being a top family. Even worse than the craftsman''s house, it is not a star or a half. Remove the Protoss, in the city of God, the real top power, that is the craftsmanship, and only the craftsman! In the cognition of the Kaitu Emperor, everyone said that the craftsmanship, the expressions are very heavy, for the battle of that year, the Jiatu Huangtu also heard, knowing the terrible of those people. Not to mention the relationship between Zi Yan and the goddess, it is not difficult to say that the weight of the craftsmanship in the city of God and the destruction of a Jiatu. The words of Jiatu Huangtu are not very nice, but the meaning is clearly in place. As the owner of the Jiatu family, they can naturally hear the strong relationship. The sacred soldiers are important, but they have already got three pieces this time. Even if there is one or two pieces in the sable, it is his own and has nothing to do with Jiatu. What''s more, after this incident, there is another thing that needs purple to nod. The significance of the existence of this matter is definitely not comparable to one or two sacred soldiers in the district. "Reassure, we are neutrals, not radicals. Moreover, our friendship with the Star of Life will continue. But there will be other problems in the middle, which I can''t say." Other questions? said Jiatu Huangtu, puzzled. "Beyond the recent family, there is a shadow of a family of doffers, and perhaps some other thoughts in their hearts." Kathuchi said. "Are they already born?" asked Jiatu Huangtu. "It didn''t take long before you left, the family of Daofu was born. After years of silence, I believe they have accumulated a lot of power." "If they are really prepared, then it proves that someone in their family is out." The look of the Kaitu Emperor figure has obviously fluctuated. He immediately thought of one person, that is, after the battle with the purple scorpion, he used words to threaten the purple scorpion Dove Hill. If it is true to him, then the sable can be troublesome. At night, the Jiatu family set up a celebration feast for the two, and everyone in the room was very polite to the purple. After the end, Jiatu Huangtu sent Ziyan back. On the way, Jiatu Huangtu said: "When are you going to leave?" "If you can, go tomorrow." Zi Yan said. "That''s good, the transfer array can be turned on at any time. By then you can return to the home of the goddess and return to the Star of Life." Zi Yan turned back and looked at Jia Tu Huang Tu said: "Why should I borrow?" You know, after going out from here, there will be a transmission array to reach the Star of Sin, and then you can return to the Star of Life through the Star of Sin. During this period, Zi Yan can also see what the evil star has developed. But the Jiatu Huangtu, but gave another suggestion, which makes Ziyan puzzled. "It is said that the people of the Doffer family have changed a bit recently. I suspect that Dove Hill has come out." said Kaitu Huangtu. This time is obviously different from the last time. After the outing, Dove Hill is no longer alone. He is surrounded by the entire family of Daofu. If in this case, the purple scorpion will face them, they will certainly suffer, and may even die. Although Zi Yan and Jia Tu Shi are now allies, it is obviously impossible to fight against the Daofu family because of Zi Yan. Zi Yan knows that Jiatu Huangtu is a good heart, but he can''t avoid it, so he said: "So, then I have to go from here." Because he remembered the threat of Dove Hill, the Thunder was still in the hands of the other party. In addition, there is his power in the establishment of the Sinister Star, if the other party has a heart to explore, it is bound to be known. And he is not going to appear, then the family of the Daofu will naturally turn the spear. "But..." Jiatu Huangtu looked worried at Zijing. "It doesn''t matter! In this world, unless there is a great saint, no one can help me." Zi Yan said, this is not a mania, but absolute confidence. The next day, Kathuchi came to the match and learned that after Ziyan was going to the Star of Sin, he was very surprised, but he did not say much. They kept the purple scorpion outside the star field of the Jiatu family, and then Ziyan left alone. After Ziyans departure, the Jiatu family did not turn back. Jiatuqisheng stood there, looking at the purple eyes outside the world through the passage, and looked calm. The Jiatu Huangtu is a bit worried. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The brilliance of the road is flashing. These people not only have not returned, but more saints are gathering here. In addition to the saints, there are even people in the crowd. They are all looking at the purple scorpion through the mask, but the sable can''t perceive their existence. At this time, the sable is walking forward step by step and does not take the aircraft. Because there is no such need, the battle can happen at any time, and it is in this place. I saw the purple scorpion in the past few miles, suddenly turned to look in a certain direction, I saw his eyes, immediately surged gold and silver. This is the essence of the light, like two straight swords of gold and silver, in a moment to penetrate the void, and then cut the void over there. In the hollow of the cut, there is a figure of a saint. His body is directly cut into several segments by the light of gold and silver. His eyes are wide, his eyes are full of incredible, and his body appears from the void. , falling toward nothingness. The undead saints were annihilated in an instant and all died, and instantly died. On the one hand, in addition to the power of the sable attack, the unique destruction rules have an extraordinary effect on the annihilation of vitality. The people of the Jiatu family saw such a scene as real, and everyones face showed a deep shock. Especially those saints, as the same level, they really feel the power of the purple, and feel the huge gap with the purple scorpion. As the first saint died, the surroundings regained silence. There was a sneer in the mouth of the purple sable, and he did not speak. He looked at the second place, and the light of gold and silver in his eyes flashed again. This was the martyrdom that was taught to him in the first place. It was used in the city of God at the beginning. At this moment, it was displayed outside, and the power was not weakened, but it was enhanced. This is really a glance, it will die! As the light of gold and silver reappeared, I saw that the void suddenly began to distort, and then there was a saint who took the initiative to attack, but it was useless. He lost the opportunity and miscalculated the speed of the attack. With power. "Hey!" "Hey!"... This golden and silver light instantly broke the attack of the saint, and also broke his saint defense. As just now, the two rays began to rotate, and began to strangle and separate the body of the saint. The saint''s incomplete body, falling toward the depths of nothingness, is already dead. Hey! Hey! This time, two lights were rushed from the purple scorpion. These two lights flew directly toward the bottom of the imaginary, and then rolled up the bodies of the saints, and flew them back to the purple scorpion to disappear. . Although the current purple scorpion, killing the saint is completely a way of killing, but he is not rich enough to ignore these saint resources. Because there is a star of life behind him, and on the star of life, there are many that do not become saints. Just a drop of holy blood is a great resource for them, not to mention a holy corpse. In the blink of an eye, the two saints were killed, and the existence of the secret could not see any clues, but it was a real fool. I saw them appearing and rushing to the purple scorpion. This time, the Holy One joined forces. The saints who appeared from the dark, more than ten, began to besiege the purple in all directions. "Is it finally?" The purple eyes sneered, the body flashed, and the figure disappeared into place. Guanghua flashed, he appeared in front of a saint, pointing to the other''s eyebrows. The speed is far beyond the reaction of the saint. "laugh!" A finger pointing at the other''s eyebrows, I saw a mixed energy of yin and yang ~www.novelhall.com~ entered the other side of the sea, annihilating the other''s vitality. "Hey!" His figure flashed again, and in the presence of the second saint, the same attack was made. Hey! Hey! His body shape is constantly changing. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, it seems that one has become a few. Everyone in front of the saint has a purple eyes. After all these purple sables disappeared, I saw the true body of the sable, and stood in the same place again. And around him, the saints, all in shape, lived and died, and the body fell to the depths of nothingness. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... A light of energy, going down, rewinding the bodies of these saints. At the rear, at the other end of the passage, the people of the Jiatu family could not say a word that was shocked. Chapter 2393: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light of energy rolled over the bodies of more than a dozen saints and returned to the side of the purple scorpion to disappear. The saints of the Jiatu family who looked at the scene through the passage were all stunned. The unarmed and empty fists solved more than a dozen saints from the Daofu family, which made them very shocked. You must know that these are not ordinary saints, but holy people from the family of Daofu. Their fighting power is strong. They can be killed in the face of the same level of purple eyes. At this moment, Kathuchi is very glad that he had no other ideas at the beginning. Otherwise, Jiatus loss will not be small. You know, so far, the scorpion has not used the sacred soldiers. They were shocked, they did not make any noise, their eyes were on the front, and it was obvious that the battle was not over yet. It was precisely that it was just beginning. Put away the corpses of the saints, the purple scorpion is standing still, his sight starts to move, seems to be searching for something. "Hey!" The next moment, from his eyes, the light of gold and silver was shot, just as it was just now, carrying powerful destructive power and smashing the space. Hey! Hey! The energy of the ripples stirred up in that space, causing the emptiness of the void to tremble. The light of the blasphemy that can easily kill the saints is shattered, and a tall figure emerges from the void. The atmosphere that he exudes from his body is very powerful and is a holy king. It was his attack that broke the purple, but it was not easy to break. He saw his palm on the palm of his hand, and there were two blood holes. Looking at the holy king, Zi Yan said faintly: "Hurry to stop bleeding, the blood of the Holy King is very valuable!" There was no anger on the face of the King, and there was no movement, as if he deliberately opposed the Purple, letting the Holy Blood pass. It is not that he does not want to stop bleeding, but in the attack of the purple scorpion, there is a strong rule. At this moment, the force of this rule is attached to the wound and it is difficult to be expelled. The Holy Blood could not stop, and the Holy King clenched his fist and punched him with a punch. The void began to distort, and the pressure of the Holy King was scattered. It belonged to the unique pressure of the Holy King, locking the purple scorpion and oppressing the purple sable. But this pressure has nothing to do with the current purple sable. The light flashed on his body, and when the pressure was close to the body, it naturally dissipated. He also made a fist and chose to fight hard with the Holy King. "boom!" The two big punches collided, and the powerful energy began to oscillate, forming a strong destructive force to spread out. Under this fist, the shape of the purple scorpion swayed slightly, and it was re-established in the same place. As for the sacred king, it was flying backwards dozens of meters away. On the previous wound, there was blood spewing out. The body of the purple scorpion has strengthened a lot in that world, and with his realm of being close to the holy king at the moment, it is not a holy king who can fight. "Go to death!" The fallen king of the king was completely provoked, and he saw that he was holding hands in the sky, and the sky above his head was twisted, and a gleaming ray of glare, and a strong breath of the palm print appeared out of thin air. This palm print with a vast pressure, directly to the purple scorpion, wherever, the void seems unable to withstand this force, is fiercely twisted. In the face of this obvious use of the technique of the palm print, Zi Yan''s response is relatively simple, I saw him clench his fists, punched his head to the top. I saw a straight fist, and went up against the sky, colliding with the palm print. boom! Strong collisions, the fist light and the palm prints are broken, and the energy that turns into shackles is scattered. "Hey!" With the bursting of the palm print, I saw the hand of the holy king, with a long knife. He held a long knife and flew toward the purple sable, his eyes flashing cold cold. This knife is very fierce and very decisive! It is the peak of the Holy King. The purple cicada looked slightly positive, the fist above the clenched fist, the next moment flashed the light of gold and silver, after which a more powerful breath broke out from his fist. He made a fist, punched, and met the blade. "Peng!" A shock, the blade was broken, the speed of the purple fist was not reduced, and the power was almost not weakened, hitting the chest of the king. Hey! Hey! The energy of the scorpion entered the body of the Holy King. The body of the Holy King fell back and the sound of broken bones continued to ring. The retreating King, the whole body shines with a strong light, that is his own energy light, belonging to the Holy King''s immortality. The vitality of the cockroaches surged in an instant, and the external force in the body was expelled, and the broken bones were constantly restored. Its just because of the rules unique to Zi Yan, this recovery is a bit slower, but not fatal. "Hey!" At this moment, the purple scorpion rushed forward, and the body shape almost flashed, and it was in front of the sacred king. The speed was fast, and the sacred king was chilling. After that, he quickly shot a palm, which was shot directly on the head of the king. The energy of the cockroach was instantly infused from the head of the king. The body of the Holy King fell to the sky below. This blow, if I changed the saint, I dont know how many times I died. However, the saint of the body, the body is still surging with the vitality of life, even if the purple sputum used the yin and yang energy, they did not immediately annihilate each other''s vitality. The throne of the Holy King made the cicada very unexpected, but he never killed the Holy King, so he no longer hesitated at this moment, and his body continued to rush down. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... But at this time, those who have been hiding in the dark are appearing and rushing toward the purple scorpion. These are the holy kings, and as for the hidden holy people, they all retreat toward the rear. There are four holy kings in full, rushing toward the purple scorpion, and two went straight to the wounded holy king. If you say a big family like Daofu, you can not put the death of the saints in your eyes, but the death of every holy king is a great loss for them. Therefore, they can''t watch each other''s accidents. "Hey!" Looking at the four holy kings who came straight to him, there was a sneer in the corner of Zi Yan''s mouth. I saw him behind him, and the thunder of the sky appeared. The speed of the trip went up in an instant. His whole person, rubbing the edge of the attack of the four holy kings, escaped the four attacks, and came to the injured king. "Go to death!" The two holy kings came to support, worried that the purple sneak attack, so they held weapons and killed them. In the hands of the purple scorpion, a glimmer of light flashed, and a long rifle appeared, causing the suffocating sacred soldiers to appear. The long gun, like the poisonous dragon, went straight and went straight to the injured king. Hey! Hey! During the period, the attacks of the two holy kings fell on the rifle, but they were all shaken by a huge force, and the bodies of the two sacred kings flew out. And this gun is straight into the eyebrows of the injured King. "puff!" The pike pierced the eyebrows, and the energy in it entered his knowledge of the sea, annihilating his vitality. This time, the vitality of the Holy King, but lost its role, directly suppressed by the holy soldiers, and then annihilated. Above the pike, a brilliance is shot, and the brilliance entangles the body of the saint, and then disappears with the body of the saint. A holy king, fallen! Six of the kings from the Dove family lived, and their faces were very ugly, especially after seeing the poles in the hands of the purple scorpion flowing with colored light and releasing the pressure of the holy soldiers. Through the passage, the monks of the Jiatu family felt cold in their hearts. The sable killing of the saints is entirely a massacre, but even in the case of the sacred king, the battle took over the overwhelming superiority at the beginning, and it took only a long time to destroy a holy king. "Is that holy soldier?" Kathuchi said, looking at the holy soldier in the hands of Zi Yan. "Yes, that is what the goddess gave him personally. It should be specially selected by the goddess." Jiatu Huangtou nodded. "The power is really strong!" Kathuchi wins and marvels. At this moment, Zi Yan stood with a gun, and the thunder of the sky flickered behind him. The thunder of the whole body shone, and it looked like a **** of war. The breath of the six holy kings is obviously stronger than him, but they dare not go forward. The atmosphere was so stagnant, it seemed to be very depressed, and no one spoke during the period. The space is suppressed by this breath, as if it becomes very viscous, making it difficult for people to breathe. "There are some means!" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, only the void was distorted, and a space channel appeared, from which a young man emerged. When the young man came out, he looked at Zi Yan, and his mouth was filled with a smile. "Long time no see." Purple is not talking. Behind the youth, there are four more people. They are all holy kings, and watching the breath of their whole body should go a long way on the road of the holy king. Of course, the young man is Dove Hill. This body also has the existence of the **** of the bones, and there are ten holy kings next to it, which makes the purple scorpion feel a lot of pressure. The only thing that made him feel grateful was that Daofuer was only a saint and did not break through to the Holy King. "Its a small slap in you, and its killing so many of us. Dove Hill sneered at the purple sable. "It''s their own death!" Zi Yan responded indifferently. Dove Hill reached out to the purple sable, and Zixi looked at Daofu Hill~www.novelhall.com~ What else did he do there, killing so many people, how can I do without some compensation? This holy soldier is good, get it back. Said Dow Hill. The purple cicada heard it, and it felt like it was wrong. After seeing the other party rushing to hook him again, he laughed and said: "What do you want for my sacred soldiers to compensate?" Dove Hill said with a faint smile: "It seems that I have forgotten what you said before. Can you not do it with him?" Dodge reached out to the front and saw a person appearing in the void. The man fell in the void, surrounded by a luminous chain, on top of the chain, with a layer of seal. As he struggles every time, there will be a light on the chain, and the light will enter the other''s body, and then the face of the other person will immediately show a painful touch. "Thunder!" Looking at each other, Zi Yan whispered. Ps: Sorry, sorry, late! Chapter 2394: Stalemate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Thunder seemed to be in a fainting sigh, and the purple snorted, not awakening him. Dove Hill, standing in front, kicked the thunder with his foot and dismissed it: "This idiot, where can''t run, went to the site of our Doffer family." An energy walked along Dove Hill''s toes and entered the Thunder''s body. The Thunder''s expression became more and more painful, but he woke up and slowly opened his eyes. Open his eyes, he slowly looked up and saw the surrounding Saints, his face was also a touch of surprise, and then his eyes fixed on the purple. Obviously, both have the same breath, not only from the Star of Life, but also from the Lei. But the Thunder did not know the purple, and the face was strange and strange. "How?" Dove Hill looked at the purple, ridiculous laughter. "You put him first." Zi Yan said quietly. "When are you a fool? Let''s take the holy soldier first, or else he will die in front of you. Don''t bargain with me, you should know, this holy soldier should have been mine." Hill said coldly: "A holy soldier, for his dog life, my patience is limited!" "Who are you? Why should you save me?" The Thunder did not pay attention to Dove Hill, but looked at the purple eyes, and the expression looked very doubtful. "I am purple, from the Lei family!" said Zi Yan. "I know this, but I don''t know you!" Thunder said again, obviously do not understand why this stranger wants to save himself. "I have been to the Lei family, I saw Leizu, he left." Recalling Leizu, the purple eyes looked a little sad. "This was expected when I left, but I don''t know you, why are you saving me? And, are you willing to save me with a holy soldier? Can you keep me?" Thunder asked again, but this discourse It seems a little alienated. "There is Leizu''s entrustment, and because I am the star of life, so I have reason to save you!" Zi Yan said again. "The anti-celestial person, this identity is indeed very embarrassing, but over the years, I have never heard of someone who has reversed the sky." Dove Hill sneered and said: "Once we had a family of doffers, recruited many anti-sky hawks I dont see how strong they are. My patience is limited, and I quickly take the holy soldiers." This scene was seen by the people of the Jiatu family. At this moment, the Jiatu Huangtu finally understood how the Daofu Hill gave up the Ziyan. It turned out to be this person, but it is clear that this person does not know purple. And from the discourse, there are still some contradictions, and he is not recognized. Will the purple scorpion give up the sacred soldier again for such a person? "Put him first, the holy soldier gives you!" Zi Yan did not hesitate for a long time, said faintly: "You know that I am different from what you care about. The sacred soldier is not the most important thing in my eyes. "" Dove Hill slowly shook his head and said, "No, OK, can! Or take the holy soldier, or he will die! Choose one!" This is a dead end. If the purple scorpion does not hand over the sacred soldiers, the thunder will surely die. But even if he surrenders the sacred soldier, the Thunder may not be able to live, even if he is still alive, perhaps Dove Hill will threaten him and let him hand over something else. He fell into silence, thinking fast in his mind to see how he could crack this dead. "I know who you are." Suddenly, the sound of the Thunder sounded, and he looked at Zi Yan and said, "I know why we met." "Do you know?" I didn''t know why the two met each other. "It''s fate!" Thunder said again, then he stood up. "Destiny?" Purple is puzzled. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Dove Hill is cold, and the other holy kings are sneer. In this world controlled by the Protoss, everything is under the control of the Protoss, and there is a fate of fart. And if the two meet, if they want to say fate, then their husband''s family is fate. But very soon, a holy king found the problem. He looked at the thunder in amazement and said, "How did you stand up?" Other holy kings heard the faces, and their faces were full of surprises. According to the ban they set, even if the other persons body moved gently, it would be difficult. Moreover, this seal has been going on for many years. Usually, the other party does not dare to move, but today, the other party not only stood up, but even the painful expressions were gone. The Thunder slowly turned and looked at the holy kings and said, "I just think that you idiots can trap me? The reason why I cooperated with you earlier is because I have not seen the fate. Now, I saw it, and I should go. It is." "court death!" A group of holy kings angered, and the hands were immediately sealed, and they wanted to strengthen the seal. "Hey!" I saw the thunder''s body, the light began to shine, and then his body narrowed down little by little. As the Thunder''s body shrinks, the chain that holds the seal is also getting smaller. "Useless! This seal will change according to your body changes." Dove Hill looked at this scene with a sneer, and he was very confident. "I admit that this seal is very strong, but I don''t believe it, you can seal even the light." The words of the Thunder''s indifference sounded, and his body continued to get smaller and eventually became a light. The light fell by the purple scorpion and then re-invented as a thunder. He was so relieved. A group of holy kings stunned, and the smile on Dove Hills face was solidified. All this seems to be so incredible. Purple is also very unexpected, but fortunately this deadly situation has finally been broken. Dove Hill said coldly: "Very good! It is interesting to kill." Zi Yan looked back at the Thunder and asked: "How is the injury?" Thunder''s body, shining with the thunder of the light, he shook his head and said: "There is no injury!" The long gun in the purple scorpion was thrown to the Thunder and said, "Be careful!" The Thunder took the long gun and nodded and said: "Reassured, no one can kill me! It is you, be careful, that guy is unusual!" The Thunder pointed out that it was obviously Dove Hill. "Without the holy soldiers, what do you want to fight with me!" Dodge Hill walked forward, but just two steps away, his footsteps were paused, because the hands of the purple eyes, the flash of light, appeared again. A long knife. Above the long knife, it exudes holy prestige. The long knife is the holy soldier, the second holy soldier on the purple dragonfly. "I forgot, you are from the craftsman!" After that, Dove Hill rushed toward the purple scorpion. When he rushed forward, he stood up and stepped toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion smashed out a knife, and the sword was so strong that it went up against the sky. "boom!" When the Scorpio was shocked, Dove Hill stepped on the knives and smashed the knives in an instant. At the same time, his fall did not diminish and went straight to Ziyans head. "Hey!" The purple scorpion holds the knife in both hands and blocks it toward the top of the head. The sound is loud, the powerful energy bursts, and the purple body is swift and then retreats. At the time of retreat, the sacred sergeant in the hands of Zi Yan released a strong radiance and then quickly slid toward the side. "puff!" The knife was worn, and the body of a holy king was cut off. But soon, the Holy King had energy flow. Under the immortality, the body reorganized again, but his face was white, his eyes were full of horror, and he did not expect it. The purple cicada was in the battle against Dowager Hill. They will also launch a sneak attack on them. "Damn!" Seeing this scene of Dove Hill, a flash of anger in his eyes, a sudden step in the void, a ripple of ripples, and his body, went straight to the purple. The purple scorpion clasped the sacred **** and fell to the front. But as the blade slammed down, a violent energy turbulence erupted, and the purple scorpion body flew down, and the sacred soldier in his hand almost came out. Obviously, the sacred soldiers from the refining of the ancestors could not be compared with the gods. On the other hand, the Thunder used the thunder and lightning to sneak out and wandered among the holy kings. He did not seek to destroy the enemy, but only asked for self-protection. For the time being, there is no danger. However, the number of holy kings is quite a lot. Once the time is too long, the Thunder will not persist. "puff!" The purple scorpion used the extreme speed, avoiding the frontal blow of Dove Hill, and the figure flickered in front of a holy king, and his hand fell. The head of the holy king flew high, but the attack was not fatal. His body reorganized under the undead life. This is the biggest gap between the Holy One and the Holy King. Purple can easily kill the Holy One. It can also be used in the face of the Holy King, but it is still very difficult to kill in an instant. "Puff puff!" After using the Thunder Wings, the speed of the purple cicadas became faster. Every time he reached a holy king, the latter could not escape his attack, but no matter how powerful his attack, he could not do one hit. . As long as they can''t kill, the vitality of the body of the Holy King will repair their bodies in an instant. Unless as before, the sable can chase a sacred king to keep killing and prevent the other side from repairing the body. But this is obviously unrealistic, because there are not only ten holy kings around, but also more powerful Dove Hill. Therefore, the battlefield seems to be completely in a state of stalemate, and the two sides are comparable. But this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ is enough to make the Jiatu family at the other end of the channel feel shocked, because the purple cicada is just a saint, but it has blocked the siege of so many powerful people. "Go to death!" Dove Hill roared and rushed to the purple sable. As he stepped out, the sable was kicked out, but he also had a strong flesh, so the doffer of Dove Hill could not hurt him. But he is also the same, can not help each other these people. In the constant collision, whether it is purple or thunder, it feels more and more expensive. If the battle continues this way, it is obviously not a solution. "Hey!" In the end, Zi Yan gave a sigh and said: "The battle is over." After that, he put away the long knives of the sacred sergeant, and the brilliance of his hand flashed a sturdy long knife with a sheath. The scabbard was black, and the shank was black, full of quaint meaning. Chapter 2395: Great Saint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The quaint scabbard, the quaint handle, although there is no slight breath, does not hinder the jealousy in the hearts of the saints. ) The sable has already taken out two sacred soldiers. At this moment, the look of this weapon is so dignified. It is said that this is a heavenly soldier. Obviously no one will believe it. The previous holy knife was taken up by the purple scorpion. He grabbed the scabbard in his left hand and slowly placed his right hand on the shank. "It''s the broken knife!" Seeing that the purple scorpion changed the weapon again, the Jiatu Huangtu had some accidents. The eyes flashed with doubtful light. He knew the purple scorpion very well. He knew that this was not a sacred soldier, but a broken knife. The quality might be quite In the holy soldiers, but definitely not holy soldiers. "Why, take a broken knife out and want to end the battle?" Dove Hill obviously saw the sable with this knife, and could not help but smile. The other sacred kings of the face, the look relaxed, from the expression of Dove Hill, they can see that his attention to the knife is far less than the previous two sacred soldiers. "Kill him, it is not a holy soldier, just a broken knife!" Dove Hill said with a positive face. All the kings heard it, and did not hesitate to rush. "boom!" The energy of the hustle and bustle, the whole void is turbulent, and the horrible atmosphere continues to rag, as the storm generally extends. As a target of a sacred king attack, Zi Yan felt more pressure, and many of the sacred kings were crushed and fell on him alone. The light of yin and yang energy is surging on him, and these holy kings are under pressure to resist them. At the same time, he clenched the right hand of the handle and began to exert force, and the blue veins were highlighted from the back of his hand. He exerted his strength and pulled the knife! "Hey!" The bright knives appeared in the next moment, and the pressure of the saints shrouded the world. Different from the previous one, this time the Holy Power has become stronger and more terrible. Above the knives, the light of yin and yang energy emerged, and the blazing knife plucked toward the front. This knife is very bright, very dazzling and very fast. This is not a knife extraction, but a knife after the knife is pulled. It is not known how many years later, the singer of the Star of Life, known as one of the strongest sacred soldiers, was born in the world for the first time. The knife is a saint, and the opponent is a sacred king. The knife light is expanding, and it is swept in all directions. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... All the weapons that were touched by the knives were broken in an instant, and the knives swept toward the front, breaking the defense of the kings and breaking the sacred kings. Under the clear perception, these Sheng Wangs surging giants are rapidly annihilating. The immortal vitality seems to have encountered some kind of nemesis at this moment, and it is dissipated in an instant. The knives passed, and the bodies of these holy kings flew backwards, but three of them failed to retreat, and the vitality was annihilated by the destructive force that surged in the knife. Not far from Dove Hill, the disdain on his face solidified and turned into a deep shock. I saw the hand of the purple scorpion, it is no longer a broken knife, but a complete knife. Above the blade, the breath released is too strong, so strong that even him, he feels the heart and threat. A knife to destroy the three holy kings! Those who are flying backwards are full of horror in their eyes. Through the passage, those of the Jiatu family have been shocked to say a word. How powerful is it to kill three holy kings? At this moment, they were deeply shocked by the fighting power of the purple scorpion. When the eyes fell on the long knife with the stalk, the eyes were full of taboos. The knives have been unsheathed and have not yet been returned, indicating that the battle has not ended. I saw the purple scorpion, Guanghua flashed, disappeared in place. The next moment, in front of a holy king, there was a cross knife light, and the knife light passed the body of the saint in an instant. "Hey!" The shape of the purple cicada continues to flash, appears again after flashing, and the knife light flashes again. At this moment, the power of the ''knife'' is perfectly displayed by the purple enamel. With each passing of the knives, there will be a holy king falling down. After falling down, he will die. At the rear, the same shocked Thunder, suddenly heard the voice of the purple, his body shape, rushed toward the dead King. The blood of those holy kings, but the real good things, are of great use to him now. "Retire, you retire!" The reaction to Dove Hill shouted loudly, but there are still several holy kings killed, and he is full of strong breath, rushing toward the purple. In the face of his attack, Zi Yan is constantly dodging, does not give him the opportunity to fight in front, constantly chasing the killing of the Holy King. These holy kings, running fast, were full of horror in their eyes. With the complete knives, the sables have already achieved the point of being able to kill them, and they cannot fight against them. "boom!" Dove Hill stepped down and collided with the purple scorpion. The violent energy broke out in an instant, the knife broke, and Dove Hills body flew out. The holy kings had already run away, and only three of them were left on the battlefield, so the purple scorpion put away the broken knife and punched it toward Dove Hill. Next, it was a positive confrontation, and the purple scorpion showed an extremely powerful combat power, which was completely equal to Dove Hill. Even in the outbreak of power, he is stronger than Dove Hill. "Yin Yang Lei Lian!" A low drink, Zi Yan used his own techniques, the energy of the left hand Yang Yang right hand Yin, these two kinds of energy quickly met, in the collision of the smash, turned into a terrible Yin Yang Leilian. I have to say that after the singularity of the sable, I really understand the yin and yang energy, and it is easier to meet it at this moment. Seeing the moment of Yin Yang and Lei Lian, Dove Hills pupil was shrinking. Once his avatar was defeated under such tricks. "Hey!" The purple scorpion shakes in the hand, and the yin and yang Lei Lian flies toward the front. Wherever they pass, the void is constantly distorted, and the terrible energy breath is constantly dissipating. "drink!" Dove Hill shouted loudly, and he was shining all over the body, and the power of the gods flowed throughout the body. In an instant, he seemed to become a giant, and he stepped on the yin and yang Lei Lian. "boom!" Yin Yang Lei Lian burst under this step, the extreme energy of terror broke out, forming a destructive force. Dove Hill was the first to bear the brunt of this force, and on the way to the fly, he continued to cough up blood. At this moment, Dove Hill was obviously injured. The purple scorpion is unceremonious, and above the fist, the powerful energy surging, the heart of the **** also provides the horror energy for the arm of the god. "boom!" The fist fell on Dove Hill, the powerful energy oscillated, and the bones of Dove Hill made a cracking sound. His strong after all, only the legs and the head, the bones of the body is relatively not very strong, in the face of the purple scorpion this full blow, the bones of his body were shaken several. After a blow, the purple scorpion figure flashed again. Among the same level, the thunder and lightning of the Tianlei wing was the fastest in the world. "boom!" The purple scorpion fell again and hit Dow Hill''s head, but it was retreated by a shocking force. After that, Zi Yan was cleverly avoiding several defenses on Dove Hill, and the attacks were falling. In the face of the attack of Zi Yan, Dove Hill can only choose passive defense. After reaching the world, the gap between the two sides has not only decreased, but has become even bigger. The holy kings and the saints in the distance, after seeing this scene, were shocked and angry, but they could not help them. The purple eyes at this moment can kill them. "puff!" Dove Hill coughed up blood, and stared at the purple eyes with resentment. "End it!" The scabbard in the hands of the sable is reappearing, and it is necessary to slash and smash the battle. Dove Hill wants to kill him, and he always wants to kill Dove Hill, because killing him, the skeleton of the **** on the other side, will become his thing. But when the purple scorpion had just pulled the knife, it felt that a very strong pressure fell on him, and along with this pressure, there was a low sigh. The low sigh came from the depths of the void and resonated around. Hearing the sigh of the Holy King, his face changed a lot. As for the Holy Ones, his face was white, and the sea encountered a strong shock. A strong pressure has appeared in this void. After feeling the pressure, the void is like a freeze, and everyone can''t move. "this is" Those who felt the pressure of the Jiatu family, their faces were full of horror, and their body at the moment could not move. In such a situation, there is only one possibility, a big holy! This is the highest level of existence in the world except God! The void was distorted and formed a passage. An old man came out of the passage. His eyes fell on Zi Yan and said: "The little doll has such a powerful force, but it is extraordinary!" This is praise, but I can''t hear the slightest praise. The old man''s words are indifferent, and there are cold flashes in his eyes. Those who are also unable to act, the saints from the family of Daofu, all have a surprise color in their eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously this loud voice comes from the Daofu family. Ziyan stood there, and the pressure from the Great St. made him unable to move. At this moment, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and his heart is shocked to the extreme. "Why, you are not convinced?" Dasheng walked out of the passage and looked at Zijing indifferently. Zi Yan does not speak, his eyes are firm, and his heart is naturally unwilling. A grand priest, even shot to deal with a saint, how can he be convinced. Unwilling to be in his heart, he forced the yin and yang energy in his body. In addition, the rules of destruction were also fully mobilized by him. The heart of the gods is beating strongly, sending the energy of a strand of energy to the body, inspiring the potential of the body, resisting the power of this great saint. In front of this big saint, after watching the movement of Zi Yan, ridiculously smiled, the power of the Great Holy Spirit, is it a sanctuary in the district can resist? But in the next moment, the expression of Da Sheng changed, and the color of the accident appeared in his eyes. Chapter 2396: breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the pressure of the Great Holy Tribe, the air of the purple scorpion was all suppressed in the body, and the body could not move, as if it were fixed. In the face of this crisis, Zi Yan did not accept the fate, but chose to resist. The energy and body in his body are fiercely confronted with this great sacredness, and his body has changed during the confrontation. "Hey!" Among his body, those yin and yang energy, tremors, changed in the tremor. The soul of the purple scorpion, in the face of this great sacred power, has undergone a change under pressure. His soul has become more concise, stronger and more transparent. At the time of the change of the soul, there is also a strong breath emerging from the body of the purple scorpion. This breath is very embarrassing, more powerful than before, and all the oppression of the great sacred atmosphere of the whole body is dispelled. At this moment, the suppression of the purple scorpion is no longer the sacred breath, his body has been able to move, it is easy to expel the great sacred. But he did not have any next move, but closed his eyes and stood quietly in the void. Around the other people, after seeing the purple eyes at the moment, the face once again showed amazement. "I don''t want to be against the sky, this talent is really amazing!" Looking at the purple scorpion at the moment, Jiatuhuangtu issued a sincere sigh, not only did the pressure not fall, but also let itself change, which is shocking. "Some meanings, even broke through." Dasheng looked at the purple eyes, a faint smile on his lips. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the energy of the whole body is changing, and the breath has changed from the former saint to the present sacred king. It can be said that in the face of the pressure of the Great Holy Tribe, Zi Yan broke through the realm of the Holy One and became a holy king. The purple of the saints is already very powerful. Once he is allowed to reach the holy king, how terrible the fighting will be? Perhaps, can you match the big holy? Dove Hill''s face is very ugly, he always thought that his combat power is comparable to that of the purple, if he is really fighting, his chances of winning may be even greater. But today''s World War I made him really feel the power gap between the two. In addition to the gap in strength, there is also a gap in talent, because the purple scorpion faces the power of the great sacred, and even broke through to become the sacred king, he must advance before him. Such a gap made Dove Hill look depressed and felt a great blow. "It is a genius, but it is a pity that it is not the time to break through. Although killing genius is contrary to the practice of the monks of my generation, but you are against the family of my husband, you are naturally not allowed!" When the old mans voice was finished, his eyes flashed a icy cold. When the Thunder heard this sentence, his face immediately showed the color of worry. He wanted to guard the purple scorpion, but he could face the horrible power of the great sacred, but he could not move. Dasheng is the peak of the monk, the true limit of the monk, this level is naturally the strongest. Through the passage, the saints of the Jiatu family quietly looked at this scene, and there was a sigh of relief on the face, and a genius would fall like this. Jiatu Huangtu is very worried about Ziyan, but at this moment, he is just a saint, he can''t change anything at all, let alone him, even if they are all here, they can''t change everything in front of a great saint. . No one can change the will of the great saint, unless there is another great holy force to protect the purple. Whether there is a great saint in the Jiatu family, the Jiatu emperor is not clear, even if there is such a time, fear will not appear. I saw the great saint in front, raised the palm of my hand, and between the palms, the energy of terror was raging. This energy causes a fierce distortion of the void and is full of destruction. It is not difficult to imagine that if this palm falls, the purple scorpion will be killed in an instant. Dasheng smiled coldly, and the palm of his hand patted the purple scorpion in front of him. This palm went down, and the scent of destruction was completely revealed, and went straight to the purple. ...... ...... The horrific pressure of Dasheng inspired the potential of Ziyan, which enabled him to find a breakthrough opportunity, broke through his own realm and marched toward the Holy King, which made him very surprised. At the moment, among the bodies of the purple scorpion, the energy belonging to the saints is changing towards the holy king. The energy of the Holy King is much stronger than the Holy One, which allows him to easily block the pressure of the Great. When he reaches the outside world, he has been able to communicate with his own world. If he wants to turn the energy of this world into a holy king, it will obviously take a long time. Now, the purple scorpion on the battlefield has no such time. Under imminent circumstances, he can only convert a part of the body''s energy into the energy of the holy king, and break the breakthrough of his own, while letting this energy permeate the whole body, so that the body becomes stronger. Its slow, but its all happening very quickly. When the sables finish all this, when they open their eyes, they just see Dasheng attacking him. The horror energy contained in the blow made the purple scorpion feel a deep death crisis. His whole body surging, spreading the power of the great sacred, the back thunder **** surviving, and disappeared instantly. "boom!" The horror energy contained in this palm broke out in an instant, and the volatility that formed the destruction spread out. The big sage with a light expression, looking at the purple scorpion 100 meters away, said with amazement: "Good boy, it is enough to have strength." He thought that it took a while for the sable to break through the sacred king. At least, it was impossible to break through in a short period of time. However, he did not expect that the other party would forcibly interrupt this breakthrough. In this way, although Zijing is still a holy king, it is the weakest holy king. It takes a long time to transform its energy into holy energy. Because he missed the opportunity to break through, it will be difficult to make progress. Zi Yan did not speak, he looked at the Thunder, his body flashed and went straight to the Thunder. "Is this ready to run? You can''t run!" Dasheng smiled coldly, and supported the sky with one hand, the power of the great saint in the body, madly surging out, and then blocked the space of this place. The purple and the thunder are trapped in this space. As for the others, they are all left with energy. Dasheng stood outside this blockade space. The next moment, he was going to step toward it and prepare to kill the purple. "Give me a drive!" At this time, I saw the purple scorpion pulling the knife in an instant, and the body of the few sacred kings poured into the blade, slashing. The space that was personally blocked by the Great St. began to distort, and the powerful energy filled with the knife light is moving fast, and it seems that it is possible to break the space at any time. The purple scorpion has the speed of the world, and the great sage can be seen in the eyes. If you really let the other side escape, he also has no confidence to seize the other side. I saw the big holy look, but the next moment was to cough up a blood. He took a palm on top of this blood. The power of the great holy mixed blood, and flew away toward the front. I saw a constant twist around the blockade space, and there was a layer of energy blessing. Above this layer of energy, the blood of the road was like a blood wall. The defense in the blockade space has been strengthened many times in an instant, which makes the power contained in the knife of the purple scorpion dissipate in an instant. Such a scene, in the eyes of everyone, undoubtedly made them very shocked. After all, the purple scorpion is only the holy king, but also the weakest sacred king. But a great sage not only hands in person, but also uses some kind of banned ban, and still uses his own blood as a medium to launch. Such a scene can only be seen when the battle is at the same level. It is equivalent to the Great Saint has gone all out. But now, the great saint, who is fully committed, has dealt with the weakest holy king in this way. Whether it is the people of the Jiatu family or the people of the Daofu family, they all see the importance of the Great Saint to the Purple, which is completely killing a potential enemy. "Damn!" With a roar, the purple scorpion gritted his teeth and took another knife. This knife almost exhausted all the power of the Holy King in his body, but this knife did not break the space, just twisted the **** barrier several times, then the knife light dissipated. At this moment, he lost all means, the power of the new Holy King in the body has not yet been derived, it seems that he can only wait to die. The thunder beside him is even more unable to move. The Great St. step into this blockade, indifferently looking at the purple, as for the Thunder is completely ignored by him. "Dead!" The two sides did not have too many words, and the holy king took a shot. The shape of the purple scorpion, tried to flash a few times, but could not escape the lock of the big holy strike, only to die and wait for death. Seeing that death is approaching, at this time, I saw only the falling palm print, and when there was still a distance from the top of the purple cicada, it suddenly stopped. I saw the big saint in front of me, looking at the front with amazement, and accurately said that I should look behind the purple. I dont understand why the other person will suddenly force the purple scorpion. After turning back, I saw a figure with a colorful body shining in front of myself. The color light is a special kind of energy called the power of God. In the glory, there is a very beautiful woman, her eyebrows have a touch of imprint, and a pair of eyes are watching the cicada with some concern. "See the goddess!" Just listening to the mask outside ~www.novelhall.com~ immediately sounded like this, those who have been watching the drama of the Jiatu family, now all out of the passage, respectfully standing aside. "See the goddess!" Dove Hill groaned, and then reacted, and quickly went forward. At the same time, other people from the Daofu family are also all saluting. The sacred sacred deity, at this moment, also lowered the noble head, and saluted the woman who exuded the breath of God to the front. The woman did not pay attention to them, but looked at Zi Yan and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "Nothing." "Some things are a little delayed, but fortunately you have nothing to do." The woman said with a lingering heart. She is the goddess of the city of God, it is Yiqian! Chapter 2397: Clearance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sudden appearance of Yiqian was beyond the expectations of everyone, so that everyone must put down their grievances. The people of the Jiatu family who had been hiding in the dark and watching the drama also walked out of the passage and respected the ceremony. This great saint has not seen Yiqian before, but this does not prevent him from recognizing the identity of Yiqian. It is only the goddess who surpassed the power of the gods. It seems to be much weaker than the **** in his impression. After arriving in the outside world, everyone has a spiritual mind that can be used to quickly transmit sound. Therefore, these people from the Daofu family soon knew the identity of Yiqian and her position in the city of God, and all of them were shocked. The technique of blocking this space was distorted after a few twists, and the great saint lowered his head and his expression changed. After seeing that Ziyan had no serious injuries, Yiqian turned to look at the Daofu family and said: "He is my guard! Why are you killing him?" Yiqian''s words are very dull, but a group of saints listened to their ears, but they showed extreme caution. No one dared to ignore the words of a Protoss. "I don''t know my subordinates, but I also hope that the goddess will make atonement!" said the great holy fist, and the attitude seemed very humble, and there was no explanation for it. Although he is the best in the world, he is still a human monk, and is different from Yiqian. In the strict sense of Yi Qian, it is no longer a person, she is a god! It is this world, the most powerful life, has already exceeded the scope of people! God is a race and a symbol, far from being able to confront. Dove Hill deeply bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Yiqian. Of course he knew that Zixiao was the guardian of the goddess, but the purple dragonfly had already come out. It is reasonable to say that this relationship does not exist, even if it exists, it is silent. Between killing each other, the goddess can''t say anything. But he did not expect that the goddess actually followed. And look at this, the goddess seems to be out for the purple. Zi Yan is only a human being in the district. How can He De let the goddess personally give him a glimpse? Dove Hill is very puzzled, but he does not dare to say anything. He has kept his head down and stood in the crowd, trying not to let the goddess recognize himself. If the goddess vengeance and provoke the goddess to be angry, it is not that he can afford a doffer Hill, and may involve the entire family of doffers. Yiqian looked back at the big saint and said faintly: "A grand priest, even to the Holy One, your Daofu family as the spokesperson of God, even if you don''t care about your face, but also consider the face of God. Let''s go." Da Sheng lowered his head and couldnt say a word, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Before the face of the Protoss, personal life and death hatred is nothing. At this moment, their hearts are very nervous, for fear that the goddess is angry with this, which is not good for the family of the doffer. "Looking at the goddess of atonement!" Dasheng once again said with a fist, without any excuse. "Forget it, let''s go." Yi Qian waved his hand and did not overdo it. Although she is a goddess, she does not have any substantive power. For the time being, she really cant help her husbands family, unless she returns to the city of God and irons her heart with other protoss. In front of this big saint, she is not a small pressure, if the two sides do it now, she is obviously not an opponent. But she is a goddess, but she is not afraid. The people of a group of Daofu are like a monk, and once they salute again, they are retreating toward the rear. As for the purple eyes, they are ignored. Compared with the fate of the family of Daofu, a purple scorpion is nothing. Soon, they disappeared into the void and disappeared. "See the goddess! Congratulations to the Purple King!" The people who sent the Daofu family left, and Kathuqisheng and others went forward. At this moment, Zi Yan is no longer a saint, but a holy king. Purple Crown Holy King! Yiqian took a look at Jiatuqisheng and others, did not say anything, and there was a trace of alienation in his expression. Zi Yan rushed to the other side and held a fist, but did not show hostility. After all, Jia Tu Huang Tu has reminded himself in good faith that he insisted on going from here. When Jiatuqisheng was prepared to invite the two to return to the Jiatu family, they did not say it. After the purple boxing, they said a word of departure and the three flew away from the distance. This time, his goal is to sin the star field, he wants to go back there and then return to the Star of Life. Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Katuchic sighed and sighed, leaving the family of the Jiatu family. He can feel that the goddess is grateful to them and is disappearing a little. Perhaps this time, they really shouldnt stand there and watch the show with other purposes. ...... ...... "You are the Thunder? Dove Hill used your life to threaten the purple." On the way, after hearing the introduction of Zi Yan, Yi Qian looked at the Thunder. "Oh, is there such a thing?" Thunder looked very surprised. After that, Yiqian said what happened in the city of God, which made the Thunder feel great, but did not say anything grateful, because the fate has already been doomed to meet. "Hey, I noticed that you have become a holy king?" After feeling the breath of the purple scorpion, Yi Qian said strangely. "I just faced a crisis breakthrough, but fortunately you come in time, or else it will be useless. Dasheng, it is the strongest, it is terrible!" Zi Yan was amazed. The three people marched forward, and the speed was very fast. After coming to the area with the transmission array, they went directly into the transmission array and reached the sinful star field. As the light of the transmission array illuminates, the three purple eyes appear in the sinful star field, and there is a monk standing around, staring at it with weapons. These are the guards of the guardian of the transmission array. After seeing these people, they look at each other, and then the face reveals the color of surprise, and the ceremony screams an adult. "How is this going?" Looking around in a circle, I found that there was only one saint in these people, and the rest were heavenly, and the breath that came out of the body came from the star of life. Here is the transmission array that leads directly to the star field of the Jiatu family. It is an important guardian place in the city of sin. There should be no one saint. "The stars, what about them?" The purple spirit''s spiritual thoughts spread out. In this planet, there is no such thing as the stars and others. Even within the scope of his spiritual diffusion, the holy people on the whole planet are less pitiful. The number of saints on their side is even rarer. "The stars have returned to the star of life, and others have followed, leaving us to guard here!" said the holy king. "Is the battle started?" The face of the purple cicada showed a strange look. "It has been going on for a few years. I only came back once during the Stars and then never came back. It is said that there is some war in the battle there!" said the Holy King. "Now the sinful star field, how many saints are sitting in the town?" From the transmission array, the purple scorpion walked toward the outside world, and Thunder and Yiqian followed him. "There are seventeen people who guard the sinful star field. As for the transmission array, there are three, and there are twenty saints!" Twenty saints, who control the entire sinful star field, have to say that this number is indeed somewhat less. Especially with these years, the changes in the sinful star field, and sometimes the stars falling from the void, make the number of saints here more and more. The number of these twenty saints is obviously not enough. "There are too few people!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is the star road, which represents a lot of strong people. Its hard to make such a star field, and nothing can happen!" "Everything is done by adults! We will swear to guard this place!" The saint walked out with the purple, and as for other heavens, he continued to guard the transmission. But when they see the return of the purple, their expression is undoubtedly exciting. Purple, in the entire life star, that is the legendary existence. The purple scorpion that came out of the transmission array did not return to the sinful star''s own residence, but went straight to a trading place. The saint followed closely, and the three sables did not speak. The silence of the road made the Holy One very nervous, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. In such a careless way forward, the Holy One understood the purpose of the sudden arrival of Purple. "You are all one thing, dare to stop this holy? The knowledge is all for me! Here is the star road, where is the person who is your life star to scatter here?" A very unkind voice, from afar It came from here. "Who is he?" The silent purple voice. "He is a saint from other stars, named Tuotai, and is said to come from a family called the big one." The saint said cautiously: "He has been here for a while, followed by four saints. Guardian, a Tianguan housekeeper, although he is arrogant on weekdays, he will not be so unconstrained." The purple cicada heard, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "How big is the big family?" "It is said that there are saints in the family sitting in the town, and the number is more than one. Of course, this is what the other party said, the specific situation ~www.novelhall.com~ we have no investigation." The saint said. "More than one holy king? It seems that there is really more than one." The purple sneer sneered and walked straight ahead. In front of the line of sight, a lot of monks gathered together. In the middle position stood a young man who looked very young. The other side was pointing at the head of a person in charge of the city, and said something proudly. Behind the young saints, standing four saints, they are all indifferently staring at the person in charge of the trading place. Beside him, there is a long-haired old man standing, the other is a Heaven. The person in charge of the city is from the Star of Life, but Zi Yan does not know each other, it should be the existence of the latest promotion. Behind him, standing in an alien world, the other person''s face was white, it was very frightening. "There is nothing to do with the sacredness of the Holy Spirit. The things that the Holy Spirit wants are not yet available." The young Saint said to the cold voice of the head of the city, and the words were very unkind. "What is going on here." An indifferent voice sounded, a saint came quickly from the crowd. Chapter 2398: The rules of the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A saint in the crowd, no doubt comes from the star of life. It can be seen that when the stars left, they made arrangements here to let the saints from the Star of Life sit here. As for the saints who were here, they were all transferred back to the Star of Life. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the saints in their original place of residence. When the war is tight, they will come up with other things here. After all, this place is too important, and nothing can happen! "This person has destroyed the rules of the city and wants to forcibly buy a holy material!" said the former person in charge of the city. The follow-up saint heard and watched the young man whispered: "The rules of the city, the city, and the rules, will be punished!" "Responsibility? Just rely on you outsiders to dare to do this with the Holy Spirit?" The young man sneered and said: "Dont be unclear. What was it here before? Here is the site of our people on the road, being The slaves of your Star of Life are occupied by conspiracy. In our eyes, you are slaves, what qualifications are there to manage us?" It was quiet all around, although the young man said a lot of different ethnic voices, but at this moment, no one dared to speak out. Because this star field has developed over the years, people from the Star of Life have completely occupied this place, which can be regarded as ingrained. At this moment, there are many people from the Star of Life on this evil star. The most important thing is that in these years, everyone has coexisted peacefully, and the wars that have been robbed have hardly developed. There are also clear rules in various cities and towns. The looting incident took place. Seeing that good things are guarded by self-stealing, nothing has happened. For most aliens, they are used to the rule of the Star of Life, and at least there is a long-lost fairness that has not existed for a long time. During this period, there are many intricate places to come here, and then stay in this star field for a long time. The saint from the Star of Life, indifferently swept the young man, then looked at the four saints behind him, and said coldly: "It seems that you are not buying something, but deliberately looking for it." of." He turned to look at the terrified heaven and said: "You can rest assured that in the city, as long as the square is still there, no one will dare to treat you." As his voice fell, there was a sound of breaking in the distance, and only three streams of light flew toward it, and every stream of light was filled with a strong saint. Undoubtedly, there are three holy people on the side of the Star of Life. In the crowd, there are other saints watching, so a few people in Ziyan are not eye-catching. He is watching quietly and is not in a hurry. And there is purple enamel, the saint who is next to him is more reassured, purple is in their eyes, is a legend. When I was alone in the road, in such a difficult environment, I still ruled a star field, which shows its extraordinary. In a twinkling of an eye, there are five saints, which are equal to the number of young people, but there is no fear in the face of the youth. He looked at the five people and said: "I thought you ruled this place, how much should it be? Strength, I didnt expect to come to the Five Saints in such a long time. Just five of your slaves, what qualifications are you standing here? Beside the purple dragonfly, the saint whispered: "Adult, do you want to inform other people?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, it is not a big deal. It seems that this place, some people are blind." Yi Qian, who has been silent for a while, said faintly: "It is not necessarily the eye of this star." Zi Yan chuckled and said nothing. Because of their side, another saint is coming. A total of six holy people, this is the most holy people they can gather in a short time. "There is only so much?" The young man said with a disappointment: "Too little, it is not enough to kill!" After that, he took the initiative to retreat to the rear. At the same time, the four saints also took a step back and left the old man with his back. This old man is just a natural world. At this moment, he is standing there, what can he change? The other person looks very old and keeps head down from beginning to end, just like the old butler, no one will notice the other. But at the moment, he looked up and smiled at the six holy people. I don''t know why. The smile made the six saints feel a cold chill from the bottom of my heart. "Several people, since you are eager to die, it is no wonder that the old man. Remember, the old master Tuo Mo, from the Tuo Yin Xing domain!" After that, the atmosphere of the old man''s body began to skyrocket, and instantly became a saint, which shocked everyone. But it is clear that the Holy One is not the end, but the beginning, and this breath has been skyrocketing until the circumstances of the Holy King. This star field has not appeared in the Holy King for a long time, and as the Holy King breathes out, he is surrounded by excitement. Who can think of it, an insignificant old man in the district, would be a powerful holy king! They looked at the scene with horror, and their expressions changed greatly. Obviously, a saint is definitely not able to fight against the six saints. Six saints from the Star of Life, their faces became very ugly, but they did not back down, but they took out their weapons and stared at the Holy King. "A group of young people who don''t know how to live and die, do you think that the Holy King is a saint who can deal with it by quantity?" The old man of the Holy King sneered, raising his hand and making a palm. With this palm shot, the power of the horrible King of the Kings raged around like a terrible storm. The spectators were retreating and their faces were full of fear. The six saints shouted loudly, and the power of the whole body was surging. Their eyes were firm and they refused to die! "moron!" The young man of the saints looked at this scene, and there was a sneer in his mouth. The Holy One is against the Holy King, it is purely looking for death! The four saints beside him are also sneer. Seeing the attack of the Holy King is about to fall, life and death will be separated in an instant, only to see the attack of the Holy King, suddenly paused in the air, and the face of the Holy King is also greatly changed. He felt a hidden air machine locked him, and the air machine made him aware of the danger. The attack of the Holy King suddenly stopped, which made those who watched the battle stunned and did not know what was going on. The young man and the four saints also looked at the front with incomprehension. "Who! The head is exposed, and the old man is rolled out!" The old man of the Holy King took his hand and returned, his eyes swept, and he whispered. "Its not that Im hiding my head, its that youre too weak and cant sense my position. A voice was heard in the crowd, and a young man in a black robe was seen coming out of the crowd. "It''s you!" The old man looked at the young purple eyes, his expression on his face was amazed. He didn''t believe that he had just given him a sense of death. It would be the other side. "Of course it is me!" Zi Yan chuckled and walked toward the front. The six sacred kings who had already spared no effort to fight for their lives had seen excitement in their faces after seeing the purple scorpion coming out of the crowd, and then shouted an adult with respectful respect. Then, among the crowd, the reverence and shouting of the ups and downs continued to ring, and their expressions were full of excitement. Because the legend has come back! "You are also a slave from the Star of Life. It seems that the status is not low?" The young Saint, stared at Zi Zi. "This star field belongs to me. Isn''t the status you said low?" Zi Yan looked at the young man of the saint and smiled faintly. The young people of the saint heard this sentence, and the expression has obviously fluctuated. Since he came to this star field to make trouble, he obviously has a certain understanding of this star field. During that period, several sages who have been rumored have joined forces to fight against the Holy Land. He is also very clear about the deeds of the king. It is said that the other side has a strong fighting power and is definitely the best in the same class. Doesn''t it mean that the other party has left? Maybe it will never come back. How did it appear here? Moreover, he found that he could not see through the other party. Zi Yan no longer pays attention to this young man. He looks at the old man of the Holy King and said: "I don''t care what purpose you have come here, but you are ruining the rules of the city. This is naturally not the case." "What do you want?" The old man stared at the purple eyes, and he found that he could not see through each other. Zi Yan looked back at the heavens in front of the crowd and asked: "Is it just for them to force you to buy something?" This heaven is very nervous, I don''t know how to answer it, and nodded nervously. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No need to be nervous, you trade in our square market, it is my guest, no one dares to take a shot to our guests. You see it is good, they threaten you, want to buy, not only destroy Rules, too disrespectful to the guests, let the Holy King leave two arms to plead guilty?" The purple smile is very gentle, but the words are too scary, and they are scared to cry. He is a lot worse than the Holy One. In the eyes of the Holy King, even the ants are not counted. He De can dare to let a holy king slap his arms and give him a charge. Surrounded by a sigh of relief, all the aliens who watched the excitement were shocked by the words Zi Zi. Only those who came from the Star of Life, after hearing the purple scorpion, had a straight back and a proud face. Look, let the holy king break the arm to the heavens to apologize, above the entire star road, only the sinful star field will happen. Only the legendary purple eyes in their minds can do such a thing. "Haha!" The old man laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a very angry smile, he looked at Zi Yan said: "Let the old man use his arms to plead guilty, he also matches, you also match?!" "Kid, you are too crazy!" The young saint was also furious. Zi Yan shook his head and said slowly: "This is not a question of mismatch and disqualification. This is the rule, the rules of the city! And, this premise depends on whether the younger brother of Tianjing is willing, if he does not want to, Then you can only discuss it again. For example, add two more legs." "Hey, great tone!" The old man looked at the purple singer and said coldly: "Is there a rule in the city? Is it the old man now, I really want to tear down your square market, and cramp your skin, and frustrate, Then leave your head, seal your soul, and let you see what your territory will become." This purple cic was not angry, just smirked: "So, it is really necessary to not negotiate. Since you are not willing to abide by our rules, then I do not want your arms and legs, directly Your life is good!" "You also match?" The Holy King is still sneering. This time, Zi Yan did not respond, and his hand flashed with a long knife with a sheath. Chapter 2399: Starless Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The long knife with a sheath is quaint, without any breath, and is completely in a state of restraint. The purple scorpion grabbed the scabbard with his left hand and slowly held his right hand toward the shank. In the eyes of everyone, the purple scorpion at this moment is very focused, only the knife and sheath in the eyes, no longer look at the sacred king. "Pretend to be a ghost!" The old man of the Holy King saw this scene, and his eyes also flashed a smear of disdain. In his body, the power of the Holy King re-emerged, and a strong breath was released. At this moment, the ravages of the Holy King are much stronger than before, which makes those spectators have to retreat again. Under the breath of the breath, the holy king was so high that he stared indifferently to the purple. Among the crowd, the Thunder who looked at this scene shook his head and thought that this holy king really did not know how to live. Yiqian didn''t talk, just watching it quietly, there was no look of expectation in the eyes, because the ending was already doomed when the purple scorpion took out the scabbard. The people around them held their breath, and in their view, the next thing must be a battle. Whoever wins the Holy King, or the owner of this star field wins, everyone is full of expectations. "go to hell!" The old king of the Holy King, a palm of the hand to the purple scorpion, the power of the horrible king of the king emerged, the cold murder has locked the purple. In the face of the attack of the old man, the purple scorpion mobilized the power of the saints, poured into the handle, and pulled the knife with his right hand. "Hey!" The bright knives flashed, and the blasphemy began to surge, and a knife went straight ahead. "puff!" The knife was passed, and the attack of the Holy King was shattered. The knife light continued to move forward, and passed the palm of the king''s hand, and his palm fell. The knife was gone, passing the body of the Holy King, and the power of the Holy King around him was extinguished, and the knife light appeared behind him. The powerful blow of the Holy King disappeared, and the knife of the purple enamel was over. He stood still in the same place, and the long knife in his hand was already sheathed. The energy of the cockroaches has already dispersed in an instant, and the surrounding areas have returned to calm. If it weren''t for the clear drop of an arm on the ground, everyone would think that the battle hadn''t started yet, and it was over. Everyone looked to the front, and many peoples faces showed doubtful colors, because they could not see the situation at all. The purple scorpion that took the knife, looking at the old man with a solid expression in front, said: "I said, since you don''t follow the rules of the city, then I can only have your life!" When the words fall, the light in the eyes of the Holy King disappears, and the vitality of the body dissipates in an instant. His body is slanted and separated, falling toward the ground. The blood in the body of the Holy King is scattered in an instant, with a share. Let the heavens feel the pressure of suffocation. At this moment, those spectators, all look solidified, even the breathing stopped, everyone is like petrochemical, incredible looking at the field. Just a knife, the Holy King was destroyed! Compared with the people who shocked the petrochemicals, the monks from the Star of Life have become very excited. When they looked at the arrogant people again, they found that their faces were full of fear, contrary to the arrogance. "Good things, can''t be wasted." In the quiet field, there was a faint voice of purple, and I saw an energy light going forward, rolling the body of the Holy King and the blood of the Holy King on the ground and returning to his side to disappear. Putting down the body of the Holy King, Zi Yan looked at the frightened youth and said: "He does not obey the rules, so he is dead. It is time for you, two arms!" "You don''t want to bully too much, we are..." The frightened youth did not seem to wake up from the shock, only to see a saint next to him suddenly open his mouth, he stared at the purple scream, but before he finished, he saw two lights in front from the eyes of the purple Shot in. Hey! Hey! These two rays of light quickly came to his side, like two sharp edges, cutting his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, his body was cut into several segments and lost his life. At a glance, what is the strength of a saint who died? Everyone, including the young saint, was terrified and frightened. "My patience is limited!" Zi Yan looked at the young saint and said indifferently. "Good! Good! Good! Today, I am reminded of Tuotai, we are walking, I will not let you go!" Tuotai said coldly, the energy above his hands will be broken. Arms. "Slow!" Zi Yan suddenly opened. Tuotai looked at Zi Yan and smiled ridiculously: "How, fear? Tell you, its late! Call me Tuotai, kill me, and quickly..." When I didnt finish it, I was interrupted by Zi Yan. "You have too much nonsense. I mean, you don''t have to break your arm, just go to die." "You!" Tuotai''s face changed dramatically, and the sardonic expression instantly turned into panic. He only heard him shouting: "Help!" Zi Yan did not give the other party time to escape, the eyes immediately had the golden and silver light surging, and the two rays went straight to the front of the extension. Tuotais horrified retreat saw a guard of the saints beside him, and immediately stepped forward, and the Holy Spirit was surging, and the two lights went to the two. Hey! Hey! The speed of this knife was much slower than the attack of the purple scorpion. The light first fell on the guardian of the saint, broke the defense of the other''s light, and then cut the other''s body. During this period, Tuotai has been retreating, and among the crowd, there is also a middle-aged man who is flying towards it. His whole body, the breath of the sky, and the pressure of the Holy King in the blink of an eye is fully revealed. The sacred king surging, the middle-aged people accelerated again, and in front of Tuotai, they seized each other. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the two. The middle-aged man said indifferently: "I am from the Tuo Yin Xing domain, from Tuojia, and I also hope that the leader will open the net. This is something we are arrogant." Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged man and said faintly: "Is it just a bit rash?" The scabbard in his hand has been lifted, and his right hand slowly rests on the handle. Five saints, the two holy kings came to the Sinful Star for a holy material, and they must work with the people of this power, even at the expense of the dead hand, how to see it has nothing to do with the collision. "What do you want? Tony Yinxing can be more than one family!" The middle-aged man took Tuotai and began to retreat. "I am most afraid of others threatening me. In order to overcome this fear, only those who threaten me will die!" The cold light flashed in the eyes, and the purple scorpion decisively pulled out the knife. Shining knife light, plucking toward the front. This knife is very stunning in the eyes of everyone, very bright, and naturally very powerful and terrible. As a comprehensively repaired ''knife'', this is already one of the strongest sacred soldiers in the world. It is the refinement of the world of life, and it is much stronger than the sacred people who are refining. The sorcerers light passed, and the holy king and the youth of the saints were all destroyed. The vitality of the Holy King, under this knife, did not play any role, and it was dissipated in an instant. A knife was wiped out, and there were only two stunned Saints guards in the field. The purple eyes of the knife looked at the two, and the bodies of the two were shaking, and they could not say a word. Because I have spoken before, I am already dead. "I won''t kill you." Zi Yan looked at the two coldly and said: "Go back and tell your master, no matter what ideas and purposes he has, but don''t come to the sinful domain to find trouble. This time is just a lesson, if there is a next Once, I will commit suicide to your star field, so that your star field will be no longer holy!" What kind of domineering is it to make your star field no longer holy? Two saints from the Tuo Yinxing field took the initiative to hold the boxing toward Ziyan and then quickly left. They know that the reason why they can survive is because Zixiao needs a letter of report, otherwise they can''t live. After all, they just have to look at two things. The two left and the body on the ground was collected by the Thunder. Its quiet all around, and todays scene makes them unforgettable. This star field has not appeared in the Holy King for many years, and there have been many scenes in which the King has not been killed for many years, and it is still a spike. After the Thunder packed up those things, Zi Yan looked back at the person in charge of the city and said: "Give this heavenly brother a dozen drops of holy blood as a compensation for fright, remember that in the future, who will destroy the rules of the city, Kill innocent!" "Yes!" The Holy One nodded. As for the heavenly environment, I was even scared and even forgot to thank me. After the end of the farce, Zi Yan turned and walked to his residence, and the Thunder and Yi Qian followed at the back. Among the stars, the spokesperson of God has only three forces, namely the existence of Jiatu, Doffer, and Hult. The last time Ziyan saw the Dafu of the Dove, he was shocked. But he does not think that there is a great sanctuary in the Tuo Yinxing domain that he has never heard of. As long as there is no great saint, he is not afraid of the Holy King. Moreover, he said that letting the words of the Tuo Yin Xing domain not be holy is not a hole in the wind. He needs to be shocked and needs to kill chickens and monkeys. If Tuo Yin Xingyu takes the initiative to reach out to www.novelhall.com~ then he must first defeat this bird. After returning to the residence, Zi Yan pondered for a moment and said, "I have to go back to the Star of Life." "Are you worried that something will happen there?" Yi Qian looked at him. "There are some concerns, but mainly for the power of the Star Road, I have to do some deployment." Zi Yan said: "In the Star Road, there are too many strong people, the weakest are the heavens, the Holy One. The number is also quite large. When they are not mobilized, they have to find a way to use it for us." "When are you going to leave?" "The sooner the better." Stayed here for a day, indicating that after the Thunder took a place here, Zi Yan was with Yi Qian, and went to the most important transmission array. After seeing the presence of the guardian transmission array, the sable is obviously paralyzed. The other party turned out to be the one who had refining the sword spirit for him. The purple scorpion who entered the city of God is very clear. The other is the little apprentice of the ancestors and the younger brother of Wei Laotou. Chapter 2400: Back to the Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that the guardian of this transmission array turned out to be the old man, Zi Yan was very surprised and immediately went forward. The old man looked at Zi Yan and nodded, his eyes showing a kind smile: "Purple, welcome you back!" Obviously what happened before, he already knows. "I was still thinking about this important place. Who is in the guard, I didn''t expect to be a predecessor." Zixiao laughed. If there is no such thing as he appears today, it will naturally be able to suppress it. You must know that this old predecessor is an apprentice of the ancestors. If you live, you dont know how many years of existence, even the current purple sables cant see through each other. I believe that the two holy kings in the killing area should not be a problem. "My realm has not recovered, and the strength is relatively weak. I can''t compare it with a few of them. I can only look at the door here." The old man smiled and looked at Zi Yan and said, "Why, are you ready to go back?" Zi Yan said: "Ready to go back and see, by the way, discuss with you, the way to borrow the strong among the stars." The old man reminded: "That should be careful. Although there are many strong people here, there are many opponents from us. This is a double-edged sword. It is a good tool. If you use it badly, it will hurt yourself. "" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have this consideration. This time, the ancestors and the Wei seniors let me say hello to their predecessors. They know that the seniors are still alive, and they are very happy." "They are also alive!" The old man smiled and the emotions of the light seemed to be a little excited at this moment. After a while, he eased his emotions and asked: "How are they doing?" "It''s quite good. The ancestors set up a craftsmanship there and gathered a lot of strong people from the Star of Life." Zi Yan said with a sigh of disappointment: "It''s a pity that they can''t come out, or else the invasion battle." It won''t happen at all." It is true that the words are true. As long as the ancestors and other people come out, as long as they go to the void, they are all ancestors. Which aliens dare to invade? But then again, the ancestors can come out, other existences will certainly be able to come out, and the situation will still be the case, perhaps even worse. After all, there is only one artisan in the city of God, but other forces have many powerful existences, and they occupy an absolute advantage in quantity. Sitting next to the transmission array and chatting with the old man for a while, Zi Yan and Yi Qian both set foot on the transmission array and headed for the star of life. The place directly connected to this transmission array is the Tianwu continent, the sacred land, and the Promise. It is said that this place was still called the barbaric land, and the resources were desolate. Even Dan Yuan was not willing to stay here, but since the rise of Zixiao, this area has become a sacred place. During this period, the name was constantly ridiculed, and now she has become the most important place in the entire Tianwu continent. The defense here is obviously much stricter than the sinful star field. As soon as the purple scorpion appeared, it felt the fluctuation of more than ten saints. Around the transmission array, there are more than a dozen saints standing in their arms, and their airs are locked in this direction. Everyone is ready to shoot, and as soon as they become aware of the change, they will immediately shoot. Just after seeing that the people were purple, they were horrified for three seconds, and then the expression became very excited and exclaimed. "metropolitan!" "It is the lord!" "The Sovereign is back!" These saints are very excited, although the infinite lords have changed again and again, but in their minds, the weight of the sage of the sable is not weakened. As the representative of the Promise of the Year was the Promise. Now mentioning the Promise, the first thing that everyone thinks of is the purple. After the appearance, Zi Yan looked up and looked at the sky. I saw the huge Promise, and now it has been completely shrouded in a large array. Each base has a bright light, adding energy to the big array. On each base, there is a squad who sits on the town. In addition to the big array, at this moment, there are alien figures. They are standing on the big array, attacking one after another, falling from the top and attacking the whole big array. Among them, there are many different saints. Looking at the alien saints who are on the top of the head, Ziyans brows are slightly wrinkled and said: Is the war already so severe? They have already killed the Promise? The konjac, the dragon tiger, the Lu Peng them? Next to a saint, the fist said: "The lord, several adults have gone out to rescue. The squad set up that year blocked the alien world, but it is difficult to block the alien saints, many places have been broken, several Adults are also constantly rushing during this time." The saints looked up at the injunctive attack and said: "As for these people, we know that our big defensive defense is very strong, and we know that we can''t break it. It is deliberately screaming here. Of course, they also know that our strong are not." Originally, Su Mengyao designed the continuous array that can be supported at any time. After the invasion of the alien saints, due to quality reasons, it could not be supported for a long time. The attacks of the saints were too strong, so they could only continue to rescue, so that the top fighting power of the entire Promise was all transferred. Lv Peng, the strategist, also left with a large number of strategists. Some of them took people to strengthen the formation, and the other part also took others away, and there was almost no free time to come back. "What about Qinglong Dasheng?" Ziyan asked, these are the top forces. "Everything went to the war-fighting continent, and it is said that there are also signs of the emergence of the alien holy shrine." A violent wave of energy suddenly came from above, causing a big tremor, and a voice passed through the big squad. "Do you have no one to dare to fight? You sent a female doll a few days ago. In the past few days, even the female dolls have not been sent out! The first sect of the church is too weak!" Zi Yan looked at the saint, and the saint said with a shy look: "The last time I went to the battle was Sun Lingzong, and the result was not the other, and now the lord is still recovering." Sun Ling is a big disciple of Zi Yan. She is a pure yin physique. If she is in the holy, the fighting power should be strong. Zi Yan asked: "What is the realm of the opponent?" "It''s a saint, but it''s a sinner!" The purple scorpion hears and relieves, and it is extremely difficult for the anti-celestial person to enter the holy, but as long as he enters the holy, the fighting power is very strong. He does not simply think that this world has only good luck and can be sanctified as a villain. "Purple, you are back!" At this moment, a voice rang and I saw a red woman coming towards this side. Looking at each other''s white face, and the unstable atmosphere, Zi Yan is also forgiving the other party''s disrespect. "Hey, is there a beauty?" The red woman looked up and down, and Yiqian smirked at the other person. "Okay, talk well. This is Yiqian, this is Sun Ling my great disciple." Zi Yan introduced. "Hui Qian, hello, my name is Linger, I am not going to call you a teacher." The red woman is Sun Ling. At this moment she looked at Yiqian, but this discourse also makes Yiqian''s pretty face red. "Hurry up and raise your wounds. Even a villain can''t deal with it. You mean to be my apprentice." In the face of the run of the purple scorpion, Linger smiled and said: "So, I always call your name." For this big disciple, Zi Yan is a headache. He can only transfer the topic and say: "What about Chen Feng and Lei Ling?" "Thundering guys are not known, they have never come back. Chen Feng went out to fight, and it is estimated that he will be sent back by the disabled." Linger said. "What is going to be disabled, but he is your younger brother, can''t you care about him?" Zixiao said dissatisfied. "Purple, do you know how many people will die every day during this war? Even if the saints are constantly degrading, he can keep a small life, or because you have a strong practice and a strong body. You have been being disabled. But always fighting, this is already very good!" The purple cicada waved his hand and couldn''t communicate with each other. On the side of Yiqian saw the helpless purple sable, it is ridiculous, helpless purple , she rarely sees. "Why, are you innocent, no one? Are you going to shrink the tortoise?" On the top, the sarcasm words came out again, and the big array suffered a strong attack. Hearing this voice, Sun Lings eyes showed a sigh of anger and said: Its this guy who hurt me, just when you come back and avenge me. As long as he kills him, the Promise will be stable next. For a long time." Of course, Zi Yan will not listen to Sun Lings arrangement. After all, he is the master among the two. He no longer pays attention to Sun Ling, and walks straight ahead, all the way through, the most seen is the injured. This is only a part of them. They are all slightly injured and still guarding this place. As for the serious injuries, they all went back to the time to treat the castle. Along the way, these people were very excited after seeing the purple. "They are all involved in the war. Don''t look at the fact that there are still many strong people in the Promise, but there are not many who can directly participate in the war." Sun Ling followed up from behind and said: "Of course, we are miserable, our The enemy is even worse. You don''t know, when they just invaded, they saw that there are so many saints in the Tianwu continent, and they all smashed. In the first battle, they lost a lot, the first to enter the saints here. All are destroyed!" In the Promise, the strong is like a cloud. If it is simply to guard such a place, then no one can attack it. But now, the strongest in the Promise is almost responsible for the entire southern continent, and even continues to travel to various places to support, so that the strong in the sects, the casualties are enormous. Walking all the way, watching the wounded, watching them hold their posts with their injuries, watching them rush to him one by one, Ziyan felt great. War, this is cruel! This point, Zi Yan is very clear, but how can I avoid this war? The answer is no way! Even at this moment, according to Qian, the identity of the goddess ~www.novelhall.com~ can not stop this battle. When a person''s power is limited and he wants to end this war, then only kill it! Only if you kill your opponent''s chill, then the battle will end. Unconsciously, Zi Yan has already reached the ancestral gate of the Promise. He looked up at the array above and saw the aliens who were screaming outside, faintly saying: "Open the door!" "Yes!" A group of guards, shouted in unison, very excited, and joined forces to open this sect that has been closed for a long time. Zi Yan walked outside the Zongmen. Standing outside the Zongmen, he was slowly over the sky. When he was still some distance away from the formation, he waved his hand and said, "Close the guardian ancestor!" Chapter 2401: Against the heavens Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Close the guardian squad!" The words of Zi Yan reverberated in the Promise, and after hearing this sentence, those who joined forces to control the big array, the expression was embarrassing. They did not obey the command of the purple, and there was a moment of hesitation. Once the big array is cancelled, the entire Promise will be exposed to these aliens. At the moment, there are many wounded people in the whole Promise, and it is very rare to be able to guarantee complete combat. They believe in sable, have unreserved worship and trust in the sable, but in the face of the life and death of many monks, the future of the Promise, they must think twice. "Close the guardian squad!" The purple cicada spoke again, and the words were full of decisive and irresistible meaning. To say this again, it is not the return of the sacred prince, who needs to show off in front of the disciples who believe him, but to do something really. When he came, he first saw the pattern of the Promise, and in the second eye he noticed the strategists who controlled the formation. The current Promise is no longer a small sect of the year. After repeated expansions, the area of ??the Promise has reached an incredible level. So over the years, the big array has also been expanded again and again, and the quality has been promoted again and again. In order to maintain such a huge array of methods, in addition to the huge energy consumption, this array of methods requires a lot of arrays to maintain. There is no shortage of teachers in the Promise, because when the Promise was created, Zi Yan arranged Lu Peng and personally led a group of teachers. At that time, those strategists had already grown up, and after years of development, the scale of the Promise squad had reached an unprecedented level, even bigger than the veteran family like the Five Elements. This is the difference between sects and families. The sects are preferred to recruit geniuses, from anywhere, and they will provide resources without reservation. The family is different, and their priority is family disciples. Having said that, such a large team of strategists, there is no problem in maintaining a large escort, and it is okay to take the initiative to launch an attack. But Zi Yan didn''t see this scene. Every one he saw was replaced by several posts. One heart was divided into multiple uses. They were the ones who controlled the formations there. Every one seemed to be so tired and spirited. The loss is enormous. Zi Yan came back and saw the tired of them. He wanted everyone to remove the array, take a good rest and add some energy. He believes that with his strength, temporarily blocking the attacks of these people should not be a very difficult thing. He didn''t want to prove anything to these disciples who had no trust in him. He just wanted to share some of them and wanted to help them. With the repetition again, the taste that cannot be refused appears, and the personal charm of Zi Yan is completely revealed. These arrays no longer hesitate, they have sealed and stopped the transmission of energy. At the moment, in their minds, they have the same idea, and die when they die. Of course, they also know that Zi Yan is impossible for everyone. The energy transmission is stopped, the large array is slowly stopped, and the energy light above can be dissipated at any time. "All the divisions, go to the time castle, adjust the energy!" The voice of the purple singer reappeared. A group of teachers heard that the nose was sore, and the heart rose inexplicably moved. It turned out that this is the real purpose of the sable to remove the tactics. It is to see his exhaustion and let them rest. "How did the array stop?" "Who closed the battle?" "Is there a traitor invasion?" With the closure of the array, the presence of those who were to be healed in the room felt abnormal and they came out. At the same time, the saints who recovered in the time castle also appeared one after another. Their expressions were inconspicuous. When they came out, they held weapons and were full of guard. They came out and saw the stop-and-run battle. They were attacked by aliens. After a few flashes of light, the array disappeared completely. "Damn, the formation is broken, everyone is on guard!" The injured saints whispered. However, the scene of the aliens in the imagination did not appear. I saw the Promise, and there was a person who vacated and hunted. "That is" After seeing the back, these saints looked awkward and seemed unbelievable. "It''s him! He is back!" Someone blinked and then affirmed the conjecture in his heart, exclaiming. "The grown-up is finally back!" Among the saints, there are some unique existences. They come from the Star Road and are all aliens. At this moment, after seeing the purple eyes, they look extremely excited. At this moment, the whole Promise, all eyes are on the purple. He is already eye-catching. "How many people have come to me, I don''t even want a big array. I didn''t expect to be alone. How can your people finally hold on and give up this big battle?" As the purple scorpion vacated, the sarcasm sounded again, only to see the sky above the head, standing a man. His expression is arrogant, his words are indifferent, and he stands on a high point overlooking the purple. The anti-destination force is surging around him, and this breath is indeed much stronger than the saints in the same class. In addition to the other side, in the sight of Zi Yan, there are more than a dozen interracial saints and thousands of interracial worlds. As for the existence of other realms, there is no such thing. Here is the Promise, the strongest defense of the entire Tianwu continent, even if the heavens here can not break the defense, the arrival of other realms is useless. Heaven is the lowest level that can come here. The eyes of Zi Yan were swept away from these people. Then he looked up at the anti-destination saint above and said faintly: "You should be more than just these people, let those who are hiding come out." "You are now extremely weak and sick, and you are not enough to kill them?" The sinister sneer smiled. At this moment, those who can heal in the Promise, can not go, all come out, are looking up at the confrontation between the two sides. They did not speak, and the whole Promise was quiet. Although they are silent, their eyes are full of excitement, because they have to see the emperor. Ziyan stood there, his expression was indifferent, and his scabbard appeared. He said: "If you don''t come out now, you will have no chance to wait." "If you don''t have a chance, do you rely on it? Or are you old and sick?" The singer once again sneered at him, and the saints and the heavens behind him were laughing. Can''t blame them for being so arrogant, that''s because they don''t know purple. When I met the singer of the purple scorpion, I ran to death, and the aliens invaded again. Those people did not dare to come to the purple scorpion. The same was true of the heavens and the past. I saw the power of the purple and the Promise. They did not dare to come here, even those who dared to come, but also because of the battle of the field a few years ago. Therefore, these people do not know Zi Yan, so it can be so easy. "I want to see if I have a little bit of strength. I dare to appear alone." The anti-Japanese saint, the energy of the whole body began to emerge, and it seems that he is confident in his combat effectiveness. The confidence of the other side seems to be excessive, so Zi Yan is also not willing to draw a knife in front of the other side. He took the scabbard back and looked at it. He said, "I heard that you had injured a woman some time ago. child?" "I have too many people to hurt. I have to say that there is one stinky. She said that it is the strongest fighting force. The result is too bad. How come you are revenge for that stupid? You are her little Lovers?" Zhu Wen stared at the purple eyes. Zi Yan shook his head and said seriously: "She is not stinky, I am not her little lover, I am her master!" "That stinky strength is so weak, I believe that this master is not very good." Zhu Wen looked at the purple sly disdain. But this time, Zi Yan did not respond. "Why, I was told? You can''t shoot, I have to shoot!" Zhu Wen said again. "Yes!" The voice of the purple voice rang behind him. The face of Zhu Wen changed greatly, and looking at the front, the figure of the purple scorpion has slowly dissipated. "When did he leave?" Zhu Wens heart was full of horror, and immediately turned and punched behind him. Under the punch, the anti-day energy was greatly mobilized by him, and he went to the head of Zi Yan behind him. "Go to death!" The fists passed, accompanied by the bamboo drink, the energy of the ripples. In the face of this punch, Zi Yan does not evade, but when the fist is about to arrive in front of him, he extends his left hand block. "Snapped!" A soft bang, the purple palm of the hand grasped the strong punch of the bamboo, during which time the energy on the fist raged, but could not pass the purple palm of the hand half. Zi Yan stood there, motionless, energy raging, his robes dancing, black hair flying, expression indifferent. This punch, such as the mud cow into the sea, makes the bamboo text feel unfathomable, and his heart is not good, it is necessary to retreat to the rear. However, he found that his fist was being caught by the other party and he could not get away. "Give me a drive!" Zhu Wen shouted, and the energy of the heavens was injected into the fist to form a turbulent wave. But such a terrible energy shock, in front of the other''s palm, can not afford the slightest wave. At this moment, Zhu Wen finally felt the other party''s tricks, this is the real strong. "Is this your attack?" Zi Yan grabbed the other''s wrist and looked at each other indifferently. "Go to death!" Since he couldn''t get rid of it, Zhu Wen was fortunate in his heart, and he made a fist in the other hand and came to the side of the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ hurt my apprentice, I can kill you so easily! Zi Yan said indifferently, the same punch. On the fist of Zhu Wen, carrying a strong and fierce energy fluctuation, the purple pipa is just a punch, not even the energy of light. Can such a punch be a fist of Zhu Wen? Under the intense attention of the people, the two fists met in midair. "Hey!" At the moment of encounter, there is a crack in the bones. I saw the anti-Japanese holy force on the bamboo fist, as if I met the nemesis, and dissipated in an instant. At the same time, his arm was also shaken and pulled down. The severe pain caused the bamboo to scream in the sky. Winning and losing a punch! Chapter 2402: Complete extinction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Listening to the screams of Zhu Wen, looking at his arm that was shaken and pulled down, the alien saints who had previously laughed at the purple singer were all shocked at this moment. The speed of the purple sable has already surprised them, but I did not expect that the next strength will be so powerful. Against the heavenly saints, the bamboo text, even defeated under a fist! "I won''t kill you easily!" Zi Yan looked at the bamboo indifferently, and the fist was held again, and a punch hit the bamboo. "Hey!" The punch fell on the chest of Zhu Wen, and the crisp bones shattered. This is a pure physical attack. There is no energy in it, so it is not fatal. It just shakes some bones in the bamboo. The pain caused the bamboo text to scream again, and the voice seemed a bit stern. At this moment he wants to resist, but the anti-sky energy in the body is not subject to dispatch at all, as if it is suppressed by an energy. In this way, Zi Yans third punch was played, and the screaming screams again. "Stop, give me a hand!" The interracial saints who watched the war in the distance, this reaction came over and rushed toward this side. "Don''t care for me, rush into the Promise, destroy this sect!" This bamboo is also tough enough, at this moment is also reluctant to say, there is a touch of madness and hotness in the eyes. In this regard, Zi Yan''s expression is still the same, there is no meaning of stopping. He once again made a fist and made a punch to Zhu Wen. In this boxing, there is a wave of energy fluctuations, mainly for the soul, which can make this pain more than ten times larger. I resisted the painful bamboo article and felt the pain from the soul. I had to cry again. Of course, those saints can''t give up on him, and one by one is rushing toward it. In the Promise, watching so many saints rushing toward the purple, everyone will inevitably become worried, after all, those are holy, not heaven. Only those alien saints from the Star Road know the power of the purple, and the dozens of saints in the district are nothing. As for killing this guy named Zhu Wen, it is actually simple, just a punch. But what they expected was that the sable did not kill the bamboo in a punch, but continued to punch, and did not seem to notice the arrival of these saints. Just when these saints arrived in front of him, I saw him next to him, and there was a light of gold and silver. This light fell on the void, turning into a purple sly, his hand, holding a long handle. Knife. At the moment when he appeared with the long knife, there was a sacred sacred sacredness that raged between the heavens and the earth, and the sacred temperament of the sages changed the face of the influential alien saints. This golden and silver light is a golden body. After he appeared, he did not speak. He only held the knife in his right hand. The energy in his body was poured into the blade, and then he quickly slid. I saw a pair of knives, and swiftly swept forward. As the knives continued to move forward, the size of the knives was constantly expanding. These dozens of saints who rushed forward were instantly shrouded in knives. "Hey!" The light of their whole body, only a few flashes, disappeared completely, and the knives swept past their bodies. The knives flew for a while, and the holy blood flew in the sky, and the body of the saints, which was turned into two halves, fell from the sky. Only a dozen lucky people who had just rushed forward were still alive. They stood in the distance and looked at the bodies of the fallen saints. They were terrified. A knife, destroyed more than ten holy people! In the distance, the aliens who are ready to shoot, they have stopped at this moment, and they are retrogressed to the rear with horror. Just a knife, can destroy more than a dozen saints, then replaced them, fearing that they will die half in an instant. "The holy soldier is a holy soldier!" The exclamation began to continually fluctuate, and everyone was shocked to look at the field, accurately speaking to the purple body of the hand. The names of the sacred soldiers, most of them have only been heard, and few people have seen them. At that moment, the Shengwei is so strong. In the Promise, all the disciples'' expressions were very excited, and the knife was just amazing. If it weren''t for the four saints who came up last, I was afraid that they would be killed in the blink of an eye. But the battle is not over yet, only to see the golden body of the purple scorpion, flying directly forward. The golden body has the same combat power as the purple scorpion, and at this moment plus the heavenly soldiers, it is even more powerful. Under the thunder of the thunder, the purple cicada quickly reached the face of a saint, slashing. "puff!" The speed and attack of the golden body are incredibly fast. The Holy One has no time to react, but it falls into a pool of blood. Dead! The figure of the golden body flashed again, just like a teleport, in front of the second alien saint, and the sacred soldier in his hand squatted again. "puff!" The second saint died! At this moment, in the face of the golden body with the holy soldiers, the saints are nothing at all, just like cutting the grass and cutting grass, one knife is one. "what!" Just as the golden body slaughtered the saints, the painful bamboo plaque that was tortured by the sables once again made a scream, and with the snoring, there was a strong light. This light went straight into the sky, and then the space there opened a passage, and a strong breath appeared from the passage. "I just want to call the rescue now, is it late?" On the expression of the purple indifferent expression, there was a sarcasm, and he ignored the passage above the head. He again made a fist and went to Zhu Wen. This is a punishment, as the previous Ziyan said, it will not kill him so easily. At this moment, the fourth knife of the golden body has been left, and the last surviving saint is also dead. The sacred corpse fell on the ground and still exudes the pressure to make the heavens feel suffocated. After the golden body, going down, I saw him waving his hand, and the energy of the light, appeared from him, like a snake, extending toward the front, rolling the bodies of the saints, toward the Promise. The direction flew away. Just as the golden body was not slow to collect these spoils, the upper passage was completely opened, and a saint appeared from the passage. The breath of the two heads of the whole body is very similar to that of Zhu Wen. It can be seen that this is the two heavenly saints. In addition to these two anti-Japanese saints, there are dozens of saints in the rear. It must be said that this is a strong team. If you enter the Promise, then for the Promise at this moment, it is completely It is a disaster. After they appeared, they first noticed the huge Promise, which was completely revealed. This scene makes them unexpected. But very quickly, they saw that a person was holding a bamboo ritual, and his fists continued to fall on the bamboo body, making the bamboo text painful. "Give me a hand!" The singer shouted and rushed toward the purple scorpion. When he rushed forward, he said, "Buff, you are going to the Promise, here I will solve it!" His words have not been finished, it is to see a person appear in front of him, this person is full of light, holding a knife in his hand, the same Shengwei, which is also exudes, makes him feel very depressed. He was very surprised that the other party''s breath was strong, but did not think that the other party would hold a sacred soldier, because for so long, almost no sacred soldiers appeared. Just listening to him, after a drink, he launched an attack toward the golden body. At this time, I saw the golden body lifted a long knife and went to the front. With the ravages of Saint-Jean, the anti-Japanese saint was aware of the anomaly, his face was horrified, but the reaction was really late. This knife, the head fell! "puff!" The anti-Japanese saint is powerful, but it is also strong with the golden body of the sacred soldier. He has the same fighting power as the purple scorpion. The only difference is that there is no **** skeleton. The newly appeared anti-Japanese saint, the body was directly divided into two, the vitality lost, and fell to the earth. Zhu Wen thought that he had called a helper, but after seeing the other party kill him, he was completely desperate. On this side, the surging of the Holy Power caused the attention of Buff. He looked back and saw that his companion was killed, his face was embarrassed, and some could not believe it. "You sneak in, I will deal with him!" He also responded quickly. These saints shouted in unison and continued to rush toward the direction of the Promise. The wounded saints in the Promise are also killed by the sable in this moment, and they are ready to fight. But they dont have to be shot at all. Everything has been arranged. I saw him on the body, and there were two rays of light flying out. The light was golden and silver. After landing, it turned into two purple eyes. This is the yin and yang. When these two avatars appeared, one person held a sword in his hand, and there was a strong holy prestige on the sword. The sword is a holy soldier! Still a sacred soldier! Both are holy soldiers! These two avatars rushed toward the saints, and the holy sword in their hands swept. "Puff puff!" With the light of these two holy swords swept through, I dont know how many saints were killed. In the eyes of everyone, the mighty saints, today, are like grass and mustard, dying. The appearance of three holy soldiers has brought great shock. In the battle of alien invasion, they also saw the horror of the sacred soldiers for the first time. Three sacred soldiers, in the hands of three avatars, were completely sweeping the audience. The powerful saint has been being spiked! Buff had not yet confronted the golden body, and there was a scream behind him. Then he turned and saw two swept sacred soldiers. Shocked, there was an empty gap in his mind, and he turned to escape without hesitation. The **** bamboo text in his heart secretly led to such a terrible existence. "Hey!" At this time, Jin Jin used his speed to stop him, and then fell to a single point ~www.novelhall.com~ Previously, Buff felt that he could block the other side, but after feeling the power of this knife, he knew the difference between the two. The real gap. He was horrified and couldn''t understand why there was such a strong attack in the world, even stronger than his opponent in the same rank. The knife light dissipated and Buff''s body fell to the ground. On the other side, dozens of saints face the yin and yang of the sage, and they are completely slaughtered. At this moment, Ziyan shows his powerful fighting power to the world, but also shows his richness. Who can have three holy soldiers at the same time? Looking at the arrival of the reinforcements in an instant, Zhu Wen completely desperate, while still not dead, he looked at Zi Yan said: "You ... what ... is ... who?" "Purple!" Zi Yan responded indifferently and finally fell. Chapter 2403: Rover King Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The last punch of the purple scorpion fell, the energy of the scorpion surged, and the air contained in it rushed into the soul of Zhu Wen. +Vertical novel, x. The fire of life in the soul of Zhu Wen is extinguished at a rapid speed. At the time of death, Zhu Wens mind echoed the name of Zi Yan. For this name, he is no stranger to it. It is the powerful existence of the most powerful anti-celest, and it is the nightmare of many people who are against the heavens. But he has never seen him, but he doesn''t think so. He feels that the rumors are only exaggerating. Everyone is the same as the anti-celest, and where can the purple scorpion be strong? Even if he is a rumor, it is most likely to reverse the existence of the sky. And he has already entered the holy, if you really meet the purple, you can not kill him, the two sides can also fight a battle. Therefore, he volunteered to come to the Promise here. Those who come with him have almost the same thoughts in their hearts. They do not believe that the purple will be so powerful. As a result, these people are all dead. The confident and full of bamboo texts, even in the face of Zi Yan, even the fiasco is not counted, because the two are not in one order. Before the soul was annihilated, Zhu Wen really knew the power of Zi Yan, and there was a remorse in his heart, but everything was late. His soul was annihilated, and the body was rolled up by an energy light, flying toward the depths of the Promise. Next, his holy energy, part of it will be used by other saints to recover the injury, and the other part will be used to motivate those heavens, in order to kill more aliens. Killed the bamboo text, Zi Yan turned his head and looked around, and found that there was no one in sight. As for those previous circumstances, after seeing such a terrible battle of killing, there has been no trace of it. Aster is alone, guarding the Promise! ...... ...... "Not good, big things are not good!" The commander of the aliens in the southern continent, the King of Rover heard a loud cry, and immediately had a heavenly environment, did not report outside, so he rushed in. Rovers brow wrinkled and said, What is so flustered? "Adult, there is something wrong with the Promise!" The heavens have already rushed to the place of the Holy King of Rover, but I can still recall the scene that I was still scared. "What happened?" Rover''s voice became cold. "The Promise suddenly removed the guardian squad and then walked out of a saint. He killed everyone." The heavenly flustered said. "A holy person in the district can kill everyone. When you are an idiot?" The holy king was angry. "He has holy soldiers, several holy soldiers! When I came, the bamboo sages were still not dead, but it is estimated to be faster!" The heavenly environment was very flustered and said the original thing, because he ran too fast, he did not hear the name of the purple. However, what the other party said, the Rover King did not listen to his ears, and his attention was now in other places. "Are you sure that it is a saint, and there are holy soldiers in your hand?" asked the Holy King. "OK, very sure! And there are three sacred soldiers!" said the heavenly conviction. "Three sacred soldiers, it is really a lot, I will go and see now." The holy king got up, his mouth showed a smile, and the bottom of his eyes showed a greed. "Adult, are you going alone? Do you want to..." "Why, do you think that I can''t deal with a saint in the district?" The words of Heaven have not been finished yet, and they have been interrupted by the Holy King. Looking at the cold eyes of the Holy King, the heavens were terrified, and even said that they did not dare. A cold, the Holy King is gone. A holy person holds three holy soldiers, so he must be faster, or else the news will be passed to other holy kings, and then it will be troublesome. Because of the eagerness to get the cause of the sacred priests, the speed of the sacred king was very fast, and the sacred king arrived when the sable had just recovered the avatar and collected all the sacred soldiers. The pressure of terror, swept from a distance, with a suffocating repressive atmosphere, shrouded the entire Promise. Feel the breath, all the monks in the Promise are discolored, and the saints are screaming again and again. "Haha!" The laughter of the King of Rover sounded, and his figure appeared in the air. He said: "I heard that you have a strong person in the Promise?" "Who are you?" Zi Yan looked up at the advent of the Holy King. "I am the Holy King of Rover, the chief conductor of this region!" Rover did not conceal his identity. In this regard, Zi Yan is not unexpected, such a huge war, it is normal to have a holy king sitting in the town. If you come to a big saint, it would be abnormal. Nowadays, the aliens can only send the holy king. As for the great holy, they should all be trapped in the war-torn continent by Qinglong Dasheng and others. In the Promise, most of the disciples began to worry about the purple, after all, this is a holy king, which is second only to the existence of the great saint. Rovers gaze swept four times and finally landed on Zi Yan. It seems that the strong is you. I heard that you killed many of us? "Not many people, there are many saints, including three people who are against the heavens!" Zi Yan added. "You are confident." Rover, a cold smile, said: "I heard that you have three holy soldiers on your body?" Zi Yan shook his head. "What, no?" Rover''s look became cold. Zi Yan said: "Yes, but not three, but four!" "Oh?" Rovers eyes lit up. As for the Promise, there is a loud voice, and obviously they are also surprised by the number of sacred soldiers on the sable. Usually, there is a sacred soldier who is already very good. I didnt expect Zizi to have four pieces. "Want to see? This is the fourth!" The purple scorpion reached out, his hand flashed with a brilliance, and a long knife with a sheath appeared. "This is a holy soldier?" Rover''s spiritual thought fell on the long knife with a sheath, and did not feel any abnormality, his brow wrinkled. "of course!" Zi Yan smiled lightly, holding the scabbard in his left hand, and holding his right hand toward the handle. "Do you want to do this to me? Just let the Lord see. You are a holy person in your district. Even if there is a holy soldier in hand, you can have some fighting power." Rovers words fell to the sky with one hand, and it seemed to be holding the sky with his palm. The next moment, above the sky, the wind is rolling, and the space is beginning to frantically twist. The power of the sacred king above the palm of the king went to the distorted space above, and in the twinkling of an eye, the convenience was a huge seal. On the square, the formations flashed, the breath of the Holy King spread, and there was a suffocating pressure. This is a square print that is purely condensed by the power of the Holy King. Because the breath is too embarrassing, it can only be placed in the void. Around the Great India, the void has been shattered, showing four black holes. Once such an attack falls, it will be a devastating blow to the Promise without any defensive measures. At the very least, the energy aftershocks that have spread in the moment can kill too many monks in the Promise, and even those who are injured may die. Therefore, this shot cannot be allowed to fall. Then, the purple scorpion rises into the sky, and the light of the body shines. "Go to death!" The Holy King burst into the air, and the palms fell toward the bottom. With this movement, the sound of rumbling came from the heavens and the earth. I saw the great seal that was completely condensed by the power of the Holy King, falling from the sky and falling towards the purple sable. Against the sky, the purple scorpion, the power of the saints in the palm of the hand began to surge, although it has been promoted to the king of the king, but his body is more of the power of the saints, so when he did not deliberately show the power of the saint, he still Just a saint. "Hey!" A bright knife went up against the sky and met the attack of the Holy King. "Hey!" The horror of the scorpio is printed in a moment, separated by a knife. The power of the king of the king, even if it was too late to burst, was extinguished. The figure of the purple scorpion passes through the middle of the separate big print and slashes toward the holy king. Cross knife! I saw a cross knife arc consisting of two poles and a knife, going straight to the Holy King. The self-confident, holy king, at this moment, his face changed dramatically. In the face of this cross knife arc, his figure retreats, the power of the Holy King surging, wanting to break this blow. "boom!" The energy of the scorpion oscillated, and the arc of the cross knife dissipated, but the holy king also flew again and again, his face turned white, and his body suffered a lot of shocks. The strength of this attack is far beyond his expectations. "Your speed is too slow!" However, when the Holy King looked up again, he found that the Holy One in front had disappeared, and a cold voice rang from behind him. The Holy King turned his fear and turned, and the power of the Holy King surged again. After he turned around, he made a blow to the rear. The blow collided with a fist shining with golden light. "Hey!" In the fierce confrontation of energy, accompanied by the cracking of the bones, I saw that the Holy King was shaken out by the sable of the purple scorpion, and the palm of his hand was shaken. The power gap between the two sides caused an unimaginable shock in the eyes of the Holy King. In the Promise below, I saw that Zi Zi was so strong, and there was a burst of cheers. "Damn, it is so strong!" Deeply aware of the strength of the opponent, Rover''s power of the Holy King in the arm surged, when the arm was restored ~www.novelhall.com~ His backward figure did not stop, this is ready to escape. "You can''t run." Zi Yan noticed Rover''s intentions, a flash of coldness in his eyes, a flash of light under his feet, and the power of the few Kings was mobilized by him, showing his speed to chase after Rover. "This is, Holy King!" Rover perceives the power of the Holy King in Zixiao, screams in horror and begins to run away. Soon, the two became a streamer, disappearing one after the other, leaving a group of monks in the Promise. "The sovereign has become a holy king?" At this moment, the hearts of the people are also haunted by the same conjecture, which is very shocking. A moment later, the purple scorpion returned, and the light of energy beside him was the body of the holy king. For a time, there was a burst of cheers in the Promise. Chapter 2404: See friends Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the moment of seeing the body of the Holy Buddha of Rover, bursts of cheers broke out throughout the Promise. You know, the Holy King of Rover is the chief commander of this region. Now that he is dead, who else dares to come to the Promise? I believe that the Promise will have a quiet period of a long time. During this period of calm, no one should dare to come here. With such a powerful lord sitting in the town, those tired strategists, very assured to return to the time castle rest, then they can repair it for a while. But this time, in fact, it is only a day. One day later, they walked out of the time castle. Because of the time-accelerating relationship, their spirits were all restored to their peak. Afterwards, they did not continue to guard the big array of Promise, but set foot on the transmission array, went to other places, helped Lu Peng and other strategists to maintain those formations as soon as possible. At this point, all the strategists in the entire Promise had left and were arranged in various places. As for the purple sable, it is the knees in the sky of the Promise, serving as the role of the Guardian. Because of the death of the Holy King of Rover, the entire Tianwu Continent had a great storm, and even the fierce fighting had a short pause. The news of the return of the purple scorpion is like a whirlwind, scratching the entire Tianwu continent. The native monks who heard the news were naturally excited. In their eyes, the words Zi Zi are synonymous with miracles. As if after hearing these two words, they have the same heart. In the eyes of the aliens, this is not a good thing, especially after learning that Rover has been killed by the sable. The commanders of the other three continents soon gathered together, and they wanted to find a corresponding method for the return of the purple. In the end, I can only go to the war-torn mainland to find some reinforcements. It is better to find a great saint. If you can''t come, it is also very good to find some holy kings. Three days have passed quickly. During these three days, there are occasional aliens appearing in extremely distant places, but as long as they see the purple scorpion that is over the knees, they will decisively leave. In the anticipation of the sable, there are scenes in which other sacred groups will kill him, which makes him quite sorry. Under such fierce fighting, he needs more resources of the Holy King to inspire the saints. Yiqian walked out of the room and flew toward the purple knees of the knees. I didn''t know what the two had discussed, and I saw that Yiqian quickly left. This time, she went directly to the alien starry sky she was born with. According to Qians identity, no one dared to treat him, so Zi Yan did not worry about her safety. Two days later, in a transmission array among the Promise, a fierce atmosphere emerged, followed by a tall figure, and his violent temperament caused the monks around him to change. What appeared was the cracking of the sky, he looked up and looked up into the sky, seeing the purple eyes of the knees, and his red eyes with a bit of cold eyes, there is also a touch of excitement. Zi Yan also discovered the konjac, he descended from the sky, came to the konjac, the two came a bear hug. "I will return to the first time when I hear about your return." The konjac said that the mood fluctuated greatly. At this moment, the konjac has a lot of wounds, big and small. Some of the wounds are already scarred, and some have residual energy on them, which prevents the wound from healing. Looking at the wound on the konjac, Zi Yan said: "How? It doesn''t matter, right?" "It''s all some skin injury, it will recover in a few days." The konjac said without hesitation. After the return of the konjac, other people are coming back in succession. As Sun Ling said, the returning Chen Feng is full of injuries, and the injury is also very heavy. After seeing the purple sable, he grinned and shouted, and then he was fainted. The two saints who brought him back, after taking a ritual to the purple scorpion, also took him to the time castle. Fei Tian Shen Hu and Su Meng Yao also came back soon, looking at the other side of the beauty, the purple apologetic said: "You suffer." "The real suffering is that you are right." Su Mengyao said softly, fell in the arms of Zi Yan, softly said: "I thought you will never come back." Gently licking Su Mengyao, comforting each other, Zi Yan turned to look at the flying **** tiger, I saw it on the body, countless large and small scars, at this moment many wounds are still bleeding. Zi Yan slammed into the flying tiger and nodded and said: "Go to the healing!" "Hey!" The flying **** tiger flashed into a stream and turned to the time castle. During the time at the castle, Zi Yan had taken all the resources of the sacred kings that had been killed in the past, and the sacred energy of the sacred kings, those who were seriously injured, would be preferred. The war was cruel. This war of extinction was even more cruel. Then Ziyan saw one after another familiar. After seeing them, Ziyan saw the most wounds and injuries. Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer, and Wang Xianer also came back. There was no injury on them. It was just that the whole person looked very embarrassed and had no spirit. Beside them, they follow a strong presence, such as dragon and tiger, stars and others, and they have many wounds. When I saw Zi Yan, the three women were undoubtedly very excited. Shangguan Yueer couldnt help but cry, and burst into tears. "After getting the news of your return, we will start to deal with the things around us and go to the meeting as soon as possible. These days, the frequency of attacks of the aliens is also lower, and we have time to come back all." Stars came to Ziyan, Said with a smile. Zi Yan nodded and gestured to the stars to deal with the wound first. After that, the bright moon and the glory also appeared. Although the two were young women, the combat power was very strong, and they were comparable to the stars. After a greeting with Zi Yan, the second woman went to find Su Mengyao, and they still had some things to report with Su Mengyao. After the war was reopened, Su Mengyao became the chief commander of the Promise. She usually sat in the town of Promise, and only when there were some special circumstances, would she leave the Promise. After Lu Peng also came back, then Zi Yan saw Zhang Haotian very unexpectedly. After a bear hug with the other party, Zi Yan asked: "When did you leave the customs?" "I will go out soon after the war." Zhang Haotian wore a tight black dress, even if standing in the sun, it was like a shadow. His expression seemed to be colder and colder. He didn''t laugh at the daytime, but he saw the purple eyes today. Exciting, but little smile. It can be seen that the original thorn test, the impact on him is still very large. Even the purple cicada, who is very familiar with him, can feel the strangeness of Zhang Haotian at the moment. He was the only one who had no injuries except for a few women, but the strangeness made the purple scorpion uncomfortable, so he patted Zhangs shoulder and said, When its okay, more than everyone exchanges. "" Zhang Haotians face squeezed out a smile and said: Im fine, just pricking and trying to ruin too much disposition. "It''s okay." Looking at a companion who was once familiar, even if they are all injured, Zi Yans face is still smiling, and her heart is already satisfied. Every time he sees one person, his mood will be relaxed. This is a cruel battle of the world, and it is related to the life and death of Tianwu. Death is happening anytime, anywhere. No one can guarantee that in this situation, he can not die. Therefore, every time he saw a companion who could come back alive, he was very happy. Even if these companions were seriously injured, they were all alive. The last one that Ziyan saw was a good and evil monk. The other party was still fat and fat. After seeing Ziyan, he laughed loudly: "You really didn''t let Foye be disappointed, really came back!" Zi Yan smiled and the two came to a hug. After that, the monk yin and yang said: "The power is not weak! Le''s Buddha is breathless." Zi Yan smiled lightly, "You are not bad!" "Why, is there any interest in the stroke?" The monk reached out and the pure Buddha light surged in his hand, with a provocative look in his eyes. "can!" The purple scorpion also reached out, and his fingertips rushed out of the power of the holy king. "Holy King!" The monk exclaimed. Zi Yan smiled smugly, and slammed the finger at the monk and said, "Why, don''t you dare to fight?" What kind of joke? The monks shocked expression returned to normalcy and said: Im just kidding, why bother, I dont have any sense of humor. Zi Yan put away the power of the Holy King, and he did not intend to start with a wounded monk, but simply wanted to ridicule each other. "What are your plans for the next step?" The two walked side by side. "I intend to use the power of the Star Road to attack these aliens and let them bite the dog!" Zi Yan said. The forces in the Star Road ~www.novelhall.com~ belong to the three major families to control, once the three forces have moved their minds, then the strong among the entire Star Road will be used for them, and will inevitably attack life. Star. Fortunately, when they have not yet started, Zi Yan went to Xinglu to borrow some people, let them kill each other and consume each other. "We have thought about this issue, but I am afraid that it will not work, because you can''t guarantee that the people who come here are enemies or allies." The monk said quietly that he was obviously no longer joking when talking about business. "This time I have a method of screening, I should be able to come in handy." After chatting with the monk for a few simple sentences, the monk went to the time to recover the injury from the castle. Later, Zi Yan arranged for others to send invitations to other power leaders in the mainland. Instructed them to arrive at the Promise in three days. At the same time, Zi Yan left the golden body to stay in the Promise, and the real body left here and went to the war-fighting continent. He was going to find a few great saints. Chapter 2405: Resource transporter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The war-torn continent is a place of war and is the most powerful place to withstand alien attacks. It can be said that the main force of more than 70% of the aliens is placed in the war-fighting continent. Similarly, more than 70% of the area is now dominated by aliens. The aborigines here abandoned all the industries in the outer regions during this war, and all returned to the cities or families. In such a fierce battle, no force can be spared, so this region has a rare unity. Even the genocide has chosen to deal with aliens, instead of having resources for them, anyone can shoot. When I came to the Warrior continent, the place that Ziyan wanted to go to, of course, was Tiger Pingcheng, but he still has no such time. His deity comes in person, that is, there are important things, he must first find those great saints. So, after coming to the Battle of the mainland, Zi Yan went directly to the First Continent. Just going to the first continent''s transmission array, there will be interruptions during the period, Ziyan can only enter the city, and then borrow the transmission array, go to the second city, so fast forward. However, if the second city is suddenly attacked by a foreigner, then the transmission array will be destroyed before the city is destroyed. The purple scorpion can only leave the city and fly at a rapid speed. "You don''t have to wait here, the flying city has disappeared, and the transmission channel has collapsed. From now on, there will be no flying city." The purple scorpion is far from hearing such a voice. After walking to the front, I saw more than a dozen heavens and a saint surrounded a transmission array. Speaking is an old guard who guards the transmission array. His vicissitudes of the face are not too much regret, and it seems that he has experienced too many similar things. "What should I do?" said with a natural concern: "We have to rush to the next continent." The guard shook his head and said: "There is no way, you can only stay here, or go out from the city and take risks. But then, the danger will be great." Are there other transmissions available? We are dedicated to transporting resources, and now we are waiting to return to the Third Continent! asked the only saint. Because there are nine continents on the mainland of the war, the resources are different during the period. After the outbreak of the war, because of the shortage of resources, it created a profession of resource transporters. They need to transfer resources to areas that need resources, help those in the region to grow as soon as possible, or get resources to recover from injuries as soon as possible. It can be said to be the person closest to the danger. This profession, everyone admires, even the bodyguard who is used to life and death is the same, he is awe-inspiring to everyone. But the transmission array really can''t be used, so he thought about it and said: "Let''s do it, I will go to the captain to discuss it, see if I can pull out a team and let them **** you to the third continent." "Where are you going to the Third World?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded and I saw a young man coming over. The young man wore a black robe and looked at the saint. "We went to the third continent to return to life, and brought back some useful resources." The saint could not see the young man in front, nor did he perceive hostility from the other side, so he explained patiently. "Luojia?" The young man smiled and looked at his expression. He seemed to feel a little emotional. After a while, he said, "How many people do you have to count, let me go with you." "You?" The saint looked at the youth. The young man is of course purple, and he intends to leave directly. After hearing the identity of these people, he decided to take them on a road. Resource transporters are an admirable profession in the war-torn continent. After Ziyu knows their existence, they are equally admired. Perhaps one day, after the bursting of the ring in the Tianwu continent, there will be such a career. "This little brother, do you have a team, are you ready to leave?" asked the escort. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Without a team, I will be one." Afterwards, Zi Yan looked at the saint again and said, "Trust me, I can definitely bring you a lot to Luo." With such confidence, it is obviously a strong person. The Holy One changed his face and immediately respectfully asked: "Is the adult ready to go to Luojia?" "I was not going to go, if I sent you in the past, I will go there to see it." Is there an old friend in Luos family? "I can barely count, but only if they are willing to see me." Zi Yan smiled, then no longer nonsense, turned and walked in the direction outside the city. He did not ask them if they were happy to keep up with this sentence because there was no meaning, and if they wished, they would naturally follow. After a little hesitation, the Holy One suddenly nodded and said: "Time is tight, let''s go!" Other heavens nodded, so they followed the purple to the outside of the city. As for the guard who is responsible for the transmission array, he has been watching the back of the purple scorpion. He always feels that this young man seems to be familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it. "Adult, my name is Luo Xiao, thank you for the escort!" The saint followed him up and bowed to the purple scorpion. Zi Yan nodded and smiled, no more. Soon the pedestrian arrived at the gate of the city. After arriving here, it was able to perceive a sacred atmosphere of the city wall. Do not need the purple command, Luo Xiao is very interesting to go forward, took out a token, indicating his identity. "Now the outside is very chaotic, the flying city has just fallen, the alien army can be killed at any time, are you sure to go out?" Seeing the identity token in Luo Xiaos hand, the saint captain asked. Luo Xiao was hesitant. Looking back at Zi Yan, Zi Yan nodded and said: "The trouble captain opened the door." It seems that it was infected by the confidence of Zi Yan. Luo Xiao nodded and said: "We have something to go back and report, we can''t delay." The saint captain hesitated and said: "Would you like to give me a holy person, it will be safer." "You don''t have many people here, you don''t need it, just open the door. After we go out, we have our own arrangements." Zi Yan said. "That''s okay." The saint waved his hand and signaled that the gate was open. Beyond the open city gate, there was a large array of moats. With the appearance of a ray of light, a portal appeared above the big array, and the purple scorpion went out with a group of holy people. After going out, the Holy One was going to take these heavens away, and Zi Yan waved his hand and said, "No, go straight." The saint nodded and became more and more sure that this was a hidden power. Just a few miles before this team went, there was a sound of breaking in the distance, and then a strong breath emerged from the horizon. "Not good, it is a foreign army!" On the wall of the city, after the guards saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically, and they lost their voices. "That arrives so fast?" The captain of the saint jumped over the wall and saw the black-pressed alien army, his face changed immediately. He shouted at the purple guard and other people across the city, "Come back!" The saints and the heavens who transported the resources have stopped, and it seems that they are ready to go back, but their speed is obviously too slow, because there are six saints among the alien teams. In a twinkling of an eye, the pedestrians were surrounded by these alien saints, and then the alien monks also chased them up and surrounded them. "Damn, let''s go out and save people!" The saint captain screamed, and was about to go outside. He is very clear that the people who are surrounded, the heavens will definitely die, and only the saint may or, the blue cow that seems too confident, may live. Just not waiting for the saint captain to jump off the wall, he heard an exclamation, "Captain, look!" "What, all..." The face of the captain of the saint is very ugly. He thinks that everyone is dead, but when he looks up at the outside world, he sees a golden energy light, which appears from the encirclement, which forms a circle. Spread in all directions. The diffuse light passed over the aliens in all directions and then swept away further. At the same time, when this circle spreads, there is still a strong volatility emerging. This volatility is also distorted when it comes to the big battlefield. Under the wall, everyone was shocked to look at this scene, staring at the scene with shock. I saw that the light passed, and the bodies of all the alien monks were separated from the middle and fell toward the earth. For a time, just around the full moon, I can no longer see the aliens standing. Only those resource transporters stood there stupidly. In front of them, the black robe youth, holding a long knife with a sheath, stood indifferently. Previously those interracial powers, including those of the alien army, all fell to their death. Under the entire city wall, all the human monks who saw this scene were shocked and could not say a word. This scene is really shocking. In the distance, the alien army that still dares to come is to stop the body shape, and the faces are also showing panic. One trick is to destroy a group of people, including six saints during the period. What kind of combat power is this? A deep chill came from their hearts. After the purple eyes looked up to them, these alien army did not say anything~www.novelhall.com~ turned and ran. "Go." In the hands of the purple scorpion, the scabbard disappeared. He reminded a few people who were still licking God and then walked toward the front. These resource transmitters are finally awake, and they look at each other and see a strong shock from the other''s eyes. Afterwards, they carefully avoided the bodies on the ground and followed them to the purple scorpion that had already gone. A moment later, there was a ripple on the big guard, and the monks in the city ran out, staring at the scene in front of them. As for the captain of the saints, he was in the direction of the purple scorpion, and he gave a deep prayer and said a thank you. These dead aliens will be used as resources for refining and replenishing, adding to the city and strengthening the fighting power of the city. "Just the weapon, it seems to be a long knife with a sheath. There should be not many people with such weapons." When the people cleaned up the body, a monk snorted. Chapter 2406: System 1 allocation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Luo Xiaos mind still remembers the scene. Just when they faced encirclement, panic, and even despair in their hearts. I saw this unknown adult, with a light in his hand, turning into a long knife with a sheath, and then he pulled out the knife. After that, a shiny knife light appeared. The adult circled around and the knife light plucked a circle. After that, there was no one standing in front of them, and everyone died, including the six alien saints. He racked his brains to guess the identity of the grown-up, but he couldnt guess, and the whole world he was following was also a fog and a shock. They didn''t know that in the city just now, there were some older people who had already guessed the identity of the sable, and then triggered the whole city. Return of legend! The next road, Luo Xiao really saw the power of the purple. Teams such as them are very conspicuous, and they will also be intercepted by various aliens during the period. But no matter what the realm of the realm emerges, in the face of Zi Yan, there is no one to go. All the way, all the aliens who came to look for trouble died. In this way, it continued until the next human city. After that, several people stepped into the transmission array and began to deepen and headed for the third continent. In the constant killing, their squad finally attracted the attention of the aliens. On the edge of the Third Continent, they encountered the interception of the Holy King. "Is it you, killing us a lot of people along the way?" The Holy King stared at the purple, coldly said. The response of Zi Yan is a knife. The bright knife light, against the sky, passed the body of the Holy King and divided the body of the Holy King into two. The holy king was annihilated and died. Although I knew the power of the purple scorpion along the way, even though I guessed that the weapon in the hand of the sable was a sacred soldier, Luo Xiao and others did not expect it. The sable was so powerful. Even the Holy King was smashed by him. The alien saints who watched in the distance were also stunned by this scene, and then they saw the presence of the sacred king and flew toward them. After that, they failed to run away one. In this way, before arriving at Luo, no other aliens were encountered. Just when their group stood outside the city where Luojia was located, Luo Xiao was greatly relieved. This is not because he is worried about the accident on the road, but with such a strong existence, the mood is too nervous. . Just when he thought about how to introduce this adult to the family elders, how to explain the strength of the other party, but it is to see the whole family in the city. In the face of many alien invasions, the Luo family, which has never been chaotic, has become confused at this moment. Then the family of the Luo family and the veterans of the Luo family all ran out. This is the top level of all the Luo family. They came very nervous when they arrived. After they came to Ziyan, they hurriedly saluted and said in unison: "I have seen adults!" "These seniors don''t need more gifts!" Zi Yan said. But these people dare not really salute, they will not forget the purple, when they blocked their doors for a long time, that scene is still fresh in memory even now. "Let''s go, see the purple scorpion, still not ritual!" The owner looked at Luo Xiao and everyone in the squatting, and immediately said coldly. "Purple adult?" Luo Xiao stunned, and then a name emerged in his mind, and then his eyes curled round, incredulously looking at the young man next to him. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Without a few gifts, I just took a escort. Since the person has arrived, I will leave." "If an adult has just arrived, how can he go so quickly? If the news spreads out, I am afraid that other people will think that we are not entertaining." The Luo family said quickly, some sincere and fearful. Its hard to be alive, but Zi Yan can only enter the Luo family. After staying there for half a day, he borrowed the transmission array here and went to the second continent. Luo Xiaos mind has always been dizzy. He never thought that the strong man who has been escorting them and even joking with them is actually the famous purple singer. ...... ...... Just as the deity of Ziyan went to the First Continent, Zijins golden body also sat in the first place without a great hall. In front of him, he gathered the heads of all the major forces in Tianwu. Among them, there are five families with overbearing families and other family leaders. In an inconspicuous corner, standing at the top of the genius of the genocide, he is like a shadow. , These people know where the purple scorpion went, and now they see the purple scorpion returning, and the mood is very exciting. When the war is extremely tense, the return of the purple scorpion is like a strong heart, giving people a feeling of full peace of mind. Zi Yan is sitting in the first place, Su Mengyao and others are sitting aside, some of the high-level ones in the Promise are walking, their eyes are sweeping, and Zi Yan said: "You, everyone who is here to discuss, is to discuss with you. The redistribution of resources." All the people in charge below listened quietly and did not show any meaning. Facts have proved that before the advent of the Great War, the Promise gave many help to all the forces in the whole world. Now almost all the forces have been given the blessings of the Promise. Even now, the strategists in the Promise are all outside, and have not yet returned to guard the city. Therefore, no matter how the purple scorpion redistributes resources, they all believe that Zixiao will not treat everyone badly and treat any forces. "The resources collected this time are mainly for the resources of the saints. As for the resources of the heavens, they will be properly collected." Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "In the next battle, all the resources of the saints must be handed over to the hands of the Promise. Remember, it is all resources! In addition, after you go back, you must also Half of the familys resources of the saints are contributed and brought to the Promise." "The adults suddenly have so many resources, what are they prepared for?" asked one of the owners. "I am going to completely open the Star Road, let the heavens in the Star Road come in with the Holy One, and compete with the aliens here!" Waiting for everyone to question what, Zi Yan said: "I know everyone''s concerns. Before that, I have a small screening method. I can barely screen out a group of reliable people. The only one that dominates the Star Road. The conditions are the resources of the saints. As for the followers of the Star Way, I will prepare other resources for them. So, all the resources will be placed in the Promise, and then allotted." "After that, I will set up some merits. In the future, I will use the merits to exchange resources. This is equally effective for you, but you still have one thing to do, that is, when fighting, beware of people who are secretly on the road to us. Shoot." This is naturally no objection to everyone. The current battle is too tight, and they are extremely lossy. Especially for those families, such losses cannot be made up in a short time. If you give up some resources, you can reduce the family damage, naturally why not. "I don''t know if the merits set by the adults are specifically for the existence of the star road, or for all the forces?" A voice sounded in a corner, which is the highest management of the genocide. This week, the existence of this existence will be cast aside, but since the agreement with Ziyan, the organization is now in the entire Tianwu mainland, but also has a very high popularity. At this moment, I heard the other persons saying that the other familys owners were laughing. The people of the genocide are fighting alone and are good at assassination, so they are very concerned about resources. Everyone is equal! Zi Yan said quietly: As long as you have enough merits, we will come up with the resources to become a holy king. When we have enough strength, we may still be able to open up. The merits of the realm of the Holy Land." "Do you have any objections to this?" Zi Yan looked at the crowd and asked. Everyone whispered a whisper, then shook his head and said that there was no objection. In fact, this is equivalent to putting all the resources into the Promise, and then distributing them through the Promise. The only difference is that there is competition between them. Moreover, how many resources does their family have in total? You must know that on the first day of the return of Zi Yan, he killed a holy king and dozens of saints. Compared with the resources in the Promise, the resources of their family are really poor. In addition, there is a star road behind the Promise, which is the place that really has many resources. After that, everyone discussed some details, such as how to calculate the merits, and who should count. This is the most critical place. It requires the use of great manpower and material resources, and it is also the most difficult place. Fortunately, this feat is only for the two realms of heaven and the saints, so the difficulty will be reduced some more ~www.novelhall.com~ discuss some, everyone scattered, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, etc. After negotiating some specific details, the golden body entered the transmission matrix. Later, in the entire evil star field, there is a notice issued for all the scattered heavens and saints. The content of the notice is very simple. It is to exchange resources for merit. For example, the heavens can be exchanged for the blood of the saints to strengthen their own body. As for the saints, they will use the merits to exchange the essence of the king, and further consolidate their energy. In addition to the sinful star field, this passage also went to the few stars that Zichen had traveled, such as the Zanbu family, and the forces that had cooperated with Ziyan. The friendship built under the interests of the year also played a great role at this moment. As the news spread, there were many heavens and a small number of saints came to the evil star field. All actions are going smoothly. In the war-fighting continent, the true body of Zi Yan came to the First Continent and saw the Great Seal of India. Chapter 2407: Identity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, Yinzhong Dasheng was very surprised. He still did not know the news of the purple cicada. Nowadays, the strength of Yinzhong Dasheng has completely recovered to its peak state and has become the existence of the Dasheng level. Even if the other party did not deliberately release the breath in front of the purple sable, the nearby sables still felt a lot of pressure. "Congratulations to the restoration of the great power of the Great." In the hall, Zi Yan directed the Yinzhong Dasheng. "Okay, you stinky boy!" Yin Zhong Da Sheng put his hand in his hands, and he couldnt help but recall the scene when he met with Zi Yan. He wanted to scare the other side, but he was beaten. "When did you come back?" asked Zizhong Dasheng after the Zichen was seated. "The time is not long, come here to see the situation." Zi Yan said. "Along the way, you have seen the situation." Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I saw it, the situation is very bad." "What is the solution?" "There is no good way to do this. I can only open the Star Road in advance, and then let those people come in." Yin Zhong Da Sheng brow slightly wrinkled and said: "That is a double-edged sword. If you use it badly, you will hurt yourself." "I know, so this time, I have to discuss this matter with the great saints." Zi Yan said: "There are ways to mobilize those scattered on the road, but for those forces, I am There are too few things to offer." "What do you want to discuss?" asked Yin Zhong Da Sheng. "The only thing we can now come up with to make those forces tempted is the place of the Thunder Temple. Those aliens besieged us, not for the quota. Fortunately, we will give them quotas and let them work for us." The meaning of the purple scorpion is very obvious. The thunder temple is not its own, so it must be discussed with the great saints. Who knows that Yinzhong Dasheng has waved his hand and said: "This matter is not negotiable. You can do it. The number of places in the Temple of Thunder is almost limitless. As long as you think about sending death to death, you will be given the opportunity." The purple cicada heard, and the heart moved, saying: "Since we don''t care about the place of the Thunder Temple, why can''t we completely open the Thunder Temple? At that time, I believe that the war will not happen?" This is the doubt in the heart of Zi Yan. The main purpose of the aliens is to destroy the world. Or is it for the Temple of Thor, if it is opened in advance, can it avoid this war? Yinzhong Dasheng shook his head and said: "This is too simple for you to think about. The problem is not above the quota." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "What is it?" "Out of people!" "People?" Purple is still puzzled. Yinzhong Dasheng pointed to the sky above his head and said: "There are infinite stars in this sky. Every star in the sky is inhabited by aliens. They are actually people. No matter how big the world is, the stars are infinitely vast and still have an area. As long as the monk arrives at the land, he will have endless life. How many monks do you think of in this endless starry sky?" Zi Yan shook his head, which could not be counted. Not to mention the endless starry sky, even the monks on the Star of Life can''t count. "That is endless, and with the birth of new life, the number of monks is constantly growing. In this limited world, there is unlimited life, isn''t this a contradiction?" Yinzhong Dasheng looked at Zixiao and smiled, but the smile was full of inexplicable helplessness. The purple scorpion is moving, and the voice is lost: "Don''t the real meaning of launching this war of extinction is to consume?" "Almost. You can kill the Star of Life in the battle of consumption. They are also very happy." Yin Zhong Da Sheng said: "You have been to the Star Road, it is natural that not all aliens are ours. Enemy. In the endless starry sky, the aliens are also fighting, and they are constantly consuming!" After a pause, Yin Zhong Da Sheng said: "Of course, no matter how cruel the battle is, as long as the Thunder Temple is born, this battle will eventually stop. For this battle, other monks will die a lot, but once The Temple of Thor, the saints died on a large scale. Even I once suspected that the meaning of the existence of the Temple of Throne is also to consume the world''s top existence." Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at Zi Yan and said: "Thunder Temple is terrible and dangerous. After you really deepen, you will understand. In this world, the Great Saint is almost immortal, but if you enter the Temple of Thor The existence of this level of the Great St., if you are not careful, will also be destroyed." Later, Yin Zhong Da Sheng added: "It is the true spirit of the gods, not the fall of our previous." There is also the possibility of rebirth, but the true spirit is gone forever, disappearing between heaven and earth. Ziyan entered the Thunder Temple when the realm was very low. The Thunder Temple at that time had already given him a terrible feeling. But in today''s realm, he also knows that the situation of that year is really nothing. At best, there are no tiger monkeys in the mountains called the king, and some of them are fake days. Today, I heard the words of Yinzhong Dasheng. Obviously, the last time they just went to the door of the Thunder Temple, it was not a Thunder Hall, let alone the core secret of the Thunder Temple. The Temple of Thunder is still mysterious in his heart. Since important things don''t have to be discussed, then Zi Yan should go back, but before returning, he took out all the sacred soldiers except the knife. Looking at these five sacred soldiers, I feel the strong pressure of the Holy Spirit. Even the Yinzhong Dasheng is moving at this moment. "This is a holy soldier. Where did you get it?" "In the city of the gods, the ancestors gave it." The sable was not concealed, and informed the Yinzhong Dasheng about the things in the city of God. He did not act like the three great families, and he was too awed by the city of God. Perhaps because of Qians refuge, he didnt feel anything about it, but he regretted that the strong ones from the Star of Life were trapped there. Yin Zhong Da Sheng said: "I thought they were all fallen. I didn''t expect all of them to be gathered there. It just made people feel unfortunate." Yin Zhong Da Sheng Xin said with a lingering voice: "I have also been to Star Road. I felt the call, but didn''t care. Fortunately, I didn''t go there, or I couldn''t get out." Zi Yan said: "None of them are gone because of summoning, and most of them are killed in that world." The ancestors of the craftsmanship existed, and there was no glorious history. The whole life star would tremble. Therefore, the sable is very clear. In that, there are many existences that are like the Promise, which is all the way to kill. What is different from the Promise is that after they kill, they will deliberately converge and become low-key, but there is no such thing as it is. If you kill it, you will make things big. On the other hand, it is also the number of powerful existences in the ancestors that have become more and more, can help the Promise, even after such a big mess, but also to maintain the Promise, that is also the accumulation of years of deliberate convergence. "A total of six were given to you. You must give Jiatu one piece because of the transaction. How do you get the rest of the five pieces? You don''t want it, don''t you want it?" asked Yinzhong Dasheng. "''Knife'' I have fixed, he is already my holy soldier, and other holy soldiers will not. As for the Promise, although the Holy Soldier is needed, I don''t think it is important here. With the holy soldier in hand I believe that Dasheng will be more comfortable with their actions." Zi Yan said. "It is rare that you have this heart! This holy soldier did come in time, maybe there will never be a fight between the great saints. With these sacred soldiers, there will be a shocking capital!" Regarding the future of the Star of Life, Yin Zhong Da Sheng was not polite with Zi Yan, and waved his hand to collect five sacred soldiers. After the purple singer left, he could not even see the martial arts. ...... ...... Back to the Promise, the guardian ancestor still did not open here, but no other aliens were seen nearby. It can be seen that the last killing of the purple scorpion really shocked them. However, Zi Yan does not think that the next Promise will be safe. There are too many interracial strong people. If you are not late, you are waiting for reinforcements. The monks and konjac have all left and continue to fight in other places. Because Zi Yan advanced to the king of the king in advance, it made them feel great pressure and urgently want to advance in battle. The monks in the Promise are also busy, they have made a lot of tokens, these tokens are condensed with special materials, can be integrated with the soul, will be the presence of those who come here in the next star road certificate. Su Mengyao still sat in the Promise, Zi Yan went to see her side, the two chatted a lot. After that, Zi Yan left and went to the Star Road again. Whether the war can be reversed is the key here. ...... ...... On the day when Zi Yan left, Yin Zhong Da Sheng left with five sacred soldiers. After finding the Qinglong Dasheng and others, Yinzhong Dasheng directly took out five sacred soldiers~www.novelhall.com~ This made all the great saints a glimpse. The Thunder, a beast that turned into a human figure, looked at Yin Zhong Da Sheng and asked: "Yin Zhong, are you alienated?" Yinzhong Dasheng smiled and said: "Even if I go to the aliens to rob, they have to have these sacred soldiers. It is the little guy who is back in Zier, he brought back these sacred soldiers, let me hand it over to you. The little guy will bring Six pieces came out, one was traded, and the remaining five were all here." "Purple?" A great sacred hear, the look is a glimpse, and the expression of Qinglong Dasheng is to find obvious fluctuations, he said: "The sable is back, what can you say?" "He said that he wants to open the way to the stars, let the forces in the stars come over, and ask if I can send out the places of the Thunder Temple, so that I can win the battle!" "What do you say?" "Of course I agree. Doesn''t that number of places be much?" said Yin Zhong Da Sheng. "Yinzhong, you are confused!" Qinglong Dasheng said: "You forgot the identity of the purple scorpion? The opening of the thunder temple is not the same as usual, the quota can not be given casually!" Chapter 2408: Half step Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the story of Qinglong Dasheng, Yinzhong Dasheng also responded in an instant. He slammed his head and said: "Oh, damn, such an important thing has been forgotten." The thundering holy beast on the side said: "This matter is of great importance. Although the number of places is unlimited, it cannot be sent at will. Especially in the purple, there is no way to promise them at will!" In the eyes of Baihu Dasheng, a cold light flashed through him. He said coldly: "This is an opportunity that we have waited for many years, and we must not let it go!" "It''s my fault. Zi Yan came back, I was happy, I forgot this. Now it should be done? Zi Yan should have gone to the Star Road, or I will go there and tell him this. What happened?" Yin Zhong Da Sheng''s face was annoyed. "You still go back to the town, just in case. As for the Star Road, I will go there in person." Thunder saint said. Qinglong Dasheng nodded and said: "This is also good. If you have used the past, you can help the purple scorpion deal with some unexpected situations." When he left, Yin Zhong Da Sheng looked at the five sacred soldiers and sweared: "Five sacred soldiers, but it is a big handwriting. At the beginning, I really didn''t read the kid, I don''t want to save him many times!" Obviously, few people can not be tempted by five sacred soldiers, not to mention that there is still a sectarian maintenance behind Zi Zi. The Thunder sacred beast left, first go to the Tianwu continent, and then enter the star road through the road to the evil star field. ...... ...... When the true body of the purple scorpion reaches the Star of Sin, the first group of heavens and saints who are about to travel to the Star of Life have gathered here. They are all from the outermost star domain, and they are nominally managed, but there is no place to control them, such as the Rakshasa Starfield, the Nico Starfield, and the Zanbu Starfield. There is no one to manage. These people who come here have a lot of purple eyes to know. These people are coming for a future for the family. In addition to the Zanbu star field, there are many other places in the two stars, but there are few people in the saints. They are willing to take the world in order to be sanctified. Seeing the sable again, their expressions look very respectful. When I came here, Zier was just a natural world, but after a long time, their realm was hardly improved, but Zijing has grown to the point where it can kill the Holy King. The news of the last World War has already been passed out. For a time, the reputation of Zi Yan is also very loud. With the reputation of the purple scorpion, there are rules in the sinister city. For a natural world, dare to take the knife to the Holy King and protect the heavens. I believe this is the only time in the history of the entire star. In this way, there are more scattered repairs, which come together in the sinful star field. For them, in the unfair place of Star Road, this only fairness is very rare. Zi Yan once again saw Zanbu Haochu and Zanbu Haolin, and the two were still holy, and failed to advance to the Holy King. As the representative, the two brought a lot of people from the Zanbu family. Among them, there are also saints who have a natural world. They are all preparing resources for the sake of resources. It is worth mentioning that the Zanbu family now controls two stars. A brief contact with these people, to make sure that these people do not have much problem, the purple scorpion is to indicate that the Thunder took everyone into the transmission array. When they arrive at the Promise, Su Mengyao will arrange everything for them. In this way, the first batch of strong people from the Star Road entered the Tianwu continent. What kind of combat power they can explode, which makes the purple eagle look forward to it. The true body of the purple scorpion came to the sinful star field, then the golden body should go back, because the golden body has the identity of a sorcerer, and as long as there are resources, the sage can be created infinitely. "Is there an abnormality lately?" After the Thunder arranged everything back, Zi Yan looked at him and asked. The Thunder shook his head and said: "Everything is normal." Ziyan nodded, and then he was thinking about what to do, find more powerful people who entered the Star of Life, and fight against the aliens in the sky. ...... ...... The Tuo Yin Xing domain is a very large star field. There are many saints in the star field. Even the existence of the Holy King is a lot. The last time Tujia lost in the Star of Sin, the loss was great, and finally Zi Zi let the two saints go back, the meaning is also very obvious. As one of the powerful forces in the Tuo Yinxing field, Tuojia obviously can''t swallow this breath. However, there is no stronger existence in their family. The other party can destroy the holy king with one sword, and its own combat power is obviously strong. And they are also very concerned about the threat of purpura. After thinking about one or two, they thought of other ways. ...... ...... Outside the sinful star field, an old man appeared. He was squatting on his back, his face was full of folds, his left hand was holding a cane, and his right arm was supported by a red-and-white boy. The two came on the emptiness and stood in the void outside the sinful star. "Is it here?" The old voice sounded. "It''s here!" The child''s tender voice sounded. The next moment, the two figures disappeared in place. ...... The purple meditation in the room suddenly opened his eyes and a radiance in his eyes. His figure disappeared into the room out of thin air. The figure of Ziyan appeared in the square city, standing in the position where he last stood. On the opposite side of him, there was an old man and a boy. Seeing the purple scorpion appearing, the old mans turbid eyelids flashed a bit of surprise, and then he looked at the purple sable and said: It must be your little doll, and the perception is quite keen. Zi Yan looked at the old, almost immovable old man and did not speak. The monk can''t be seen by the age. Although the old man''s vitality has weakened a lot, standing there still puts pressure on the purple. An invisible air machine emerged from the old man. After the nearby monks perceived this air machine, their faces changed greatly and retreated toward the surroundings. In a twinkling of an eye, between the purple cicada and the old man, there is no trace of other monks. Everyone distracted and looked at it with fear. After seeing the purple scorpion in front, many people saw the last battle. At this moment, they saw the old man who confronted the sable, and their expressions looked forward to it. Obviously, you can see a shocking war. "Little doll, I heard that you killed two holy kings here last time, and they are all a knife?" The old man first asked, his air machine spread, the boy was not affected. "Yes," said Zi Yan. The old man smiled and his face was wrinkled and compact. It seemed to be a patchy face. It was very ugly and very scary. "I heard that your knife is a holy soldier?" "Yes!" Zi Yan nodded and admitted. There were whispers around, although everyone had long been guessing, but they heard the purple singer, and they were still very shocked. "That''s good!" The old man nodded with satisfaction. Zi Yan looked at the old man and said faintly: "You asked me two questions. Now I have a question to ask." "Ask." The old man looked at the cicada curiously. "You are invited by the people of Tuo Yin Xingyu?" asked Zi Yan. "I like this word you please, but why should I answer you? How is it, not how?" The old man narrowed his eyes. Zi Yan said calmly: "If not, then this is what is between you and me. It is a grudge between us. If it is, then I will complete my last commitment." The old man asked with doubt: "What promise?" "Tuo Yinxing has no more saints!" "Haha!" The old man looked up and laughed. The wrinkles on his face were shaking like a snake. He laughed loudly and his expression was very exaggerated, as if he had heard a big joke. "There is no saint in the star field, a big tone! But what guarantee do you have to survive?" Laughed for a moment, the old man looked at the purple again. "You can''t kill me!" Zi Yan looked at the old man, very calmly said. "Oh?" The old mans eyes flashed. The purple singer said: "The smell of your body is not fully displayed, but I also feel the limit it can show. You are stronger than the holy king, but there is no such horrible air, I guess you should be One and a half steps!" Half-step, holy, between the Holy King and the Great Saint, stronger than the Holy King, but weaker than the true Great Holy. The old mans eyes were picked up again, and he looked at the purple scorpion carefully. From the time he appeared to the present, he could not see through the other side, but the other party could accurately tell his realm. In this regard, he is undoubtedly weak. Zi Yan continued: "The vitality in your body seems to be awkward, but in reality it is constantly weakening. This speed of attenuation has exceeded the speed of growth. For the saints, life is completely endless, but for you. In fact, life is very limited. Your life is no longer infinite, maybe thousands of years, your life will naturally dissipate. I guess, you have been hurt, very heavy injury, has been hurt Basically, it cannot be cured." The old man''s face became gloomy, and the other party said that it was not bad. However, he could not perceive the realm of the other party, and even he was not sure whether the other party was a saint or a holy king. Knowing the details of your own, it is so calm, not to make a mystery, but to rely on it, but how to look like the latter. The old man''s look slightly changed ~www.novelhall.com~ Then he smiled again: "It''s a small slap, you don''t hide the old man. It''s true. And the old man I came today is also for the sacred soldier! But I won''t kill you, three tricks, if you can block me three tricks, then the old man will turn and leave. But if you don''t block, you are not qualified to use the holy soldiers!" This is obviously the idea of ??the temporary change of the old man. After being completely seen by the sable, he lost some confidence. And the previous sentence in the star field without a saint seems to be less like a joke. Zi Yan looked at the old man and smiled and said: "Without three strokes, I will pick you up thirty strokes. Within thirty strokes, I believe that you can''t defeat me!" Such a discourse makes the sound of cold air sucking again. You must know that the opponent is a half-step, and Zi Yan unexpectedly threatened to be unbeaten. "A good maniac doll, let me see if you have some strength." The old man''s words fall, the breath is completely released, like a whirlpool, expanding toward the distance. Chapter 2409: 3 strokes Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The breath of the half-step sacred, completely released, is like a vortex that extends out, and the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. The monks of the four surrounding views changed their faces and rushed out to the rear. The boy next to the old man still has not been affected. He took the old man''s arm and let it go, consciously heading for the distance. Obviously the next fight, he is not allowed to stay here. In this breath of breath, a large part of the lock on the purple sable, so that the purple feels a lot of pressure. But this kind of pressure has not yet reached the point where he can''t move his body. Although the half-step Grand St. is also called the Great Saint, it is indeed much weaker than the real Great Saint. There is no need to use the power of the Holy King, and the Purple can resist this breath. The dazzling golden light was released from his body, and then forcibly spread out, making the purple enamel within a few tens of meters, and no air compressor pressure. "Somewhat!" The old man smiled coldly, reaching out to the palm of his hand and smashing toward the purple sable in front. On top of his palm prints, the power of the holy king is condensed. In the power of the holy king, there is a faint pressure on the great saint. Half-step grand sacred, although not as good as the true sacred, can still mobilize a sacred power. Although it is only a trace, it is already stronger than too many holy kings. These energetic energy condenses in front of it into an energy palm print, going toward the purple. With the advance of the palm print, the palm print is also constantly magnified, and when it reaches the front of the purple enamel, this palm print has been able to cover the purple body. In the face of this palm, the purple scorpion expression does not change, the right hand clenches a fist, and punches toward the front. This punch exudes a glaring golden light, powerful and embarrassing. After seeing the purple boxing punch, the old man smiled ridiculously. This is a blow from the peak of the Holy King. How can a sage of the area be resisted? The others around him retreated and stared nervously at the next collision between the fields. "boom!" The fists of the fist collided, and a shock broke out. A macroscopic energy fluctuation fluctuated and spread in all directions. The monks who had already retreated a long distance were caught up by the later energy fluctuations and rolled up and flew out. Some buildings in the distance began to shake under this fluctuation, and then one or two shops could not support, crashed down and splashed countless smoke. Above the battlefield, the energy raged, and the purple robe swayed. The attack of the half-step Dasheng has dissipated. He stood still and did not move, blocking this powerful blow. Looking at the black-haired purple sable, the old man''s eyes glimpsed a little, it was an accident that the other party actually blocked the attack. After that, the purple scorpion is a flower in front of the eyes, and the old man disappears in the same place. The next moment, his energy began to frantically surging, as if he had been squeezed by a strong force and became disordered. The old man appeared in front of him, and along with it, there was a shining fist. This is a punch of the half-step of the great power, the power carried is terrible, the harsh screams in the air, the space is constantly twisted, seems to be broken at any time. In the face of such a blow, Zi Zis look changed slightly, and the golden light shone, and it was also punched out. "Peng!" The two fists collided and the energy oscillated, but this time there was no sputum spread, and all the energy was in a state of restraint. This kind of restraint makes the power that he himself wants to bear is also greater. As a result, Zi Yan began to retreat after this punch. He stepped out every step of the way, and the ground under his feet would tremble, and there would be a powerful force that was transmitted into the earth through the body. In this way, he has retired more than ten steps, which stabilized his figure. Looking at the front again, the half-step grand priest also took five steps back. Stabilizing the big sacred figure, the accident in his eyes turned into amazement. Among his old eyes, he immediately flashed a touch of coldness, and his body shape shook like a smoky smoke. This time the speed of the other party is faster than before, and once again, it is in front of Zi Yan. But this attack is no longer a fist, but a finger, like a sharp-edged sword, pointing to the purple eyebrows. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full of energy, and the black robe dances. In the face of this blow, he does not choose to use his fist, but his hand is in the position of the eyebrow. The palm is in front, the back of the palm is behind, and it is in front of you. At the same time, above the palm of the hand, there is also a force belonging to the Holy King, and the pressure of the Holy King is scattered. The realm of sable is revealed at this moment! Don''t look at the old man is just a finger attack, but it is the strongest of the three hits, the purple must pay attention. "puff!" Fingerprints such as the sword forward, it is easy to cut the purple king of the defense of the king, and then point on the palm of the purple. I saw the skin of his palm, broken in a little bit, and then a finger hole appeared in the center of the palm. The energy is frantically surging, and the violent breath is scattered. After breaking the palm of the hand, the old man feels his own blow, as if he has encountered the strongest substance in the world, and has produced a strong anti-shock force. "Peng!" A shock, his figure regressed, and the purple scorpion stood still. He took back the palm that was in front of him and then clenched it into a fist. Among the fingers, blood was scattered. He stood in the same place, and if he did not move, it was easy to block the strongest third strike of the old man. After this attack, the old man seems to have paid a lot of money and looks more and more old. He squinted at the crutches of his left hand and looked at the sable with his smoky eyes. He nodded and said: "The three moves have passed, and you won." The boy with red lips and white teeth ran away from the crowd and once again supported the old man. The old man did not say anything, slowly turned around, licking his back and preparing to leave with the support of the boy. Zi Yan looked at the back of the old man and said: "What you lack in the old man is not a sacred soldier, but a chance." The pace of the old man stopped and looked back at the purple. Zi Yan continued: "If your situation is not a sacred soldier, you will not be good. What you need is a chance to become a great saint. If you become a great saint, I believe that you will still have endless life." "Do you want to be a big sage?" The old man smiled and smiled too bitterly. "Is there such a chance in this star road?" "There is no such thing as the Star Road, but I know there is a place." Zi Yan looked at the old man. Among the sullen eyes of the old man, flashing a light, as if I saw hope, asked: "Where is that place?" Zi Yan smiled and laughed and said nothing. The light in the eyes of the old man disappeared. He looked at the purple and said calmly: "What do I need to do?" "The old man went to the hall with me!" Zi Yan reached out and invited, and the palm of the hand that had been broken before was completely restored. Knowing that the old man who contained a sacred power in the blow, the pupil was also shrinking after seeing this scene, and the recovery speed of the other side surprised him. "Let''s go." The old man didn''t think too much, he followed the purple scorpion. As a half-step, if he insists on leaving, who can stop him in this world? Therefore, he does not worry that Zi Yan is counting on him! But soon, the old man found out how ridiculous his own thoughts were. Perhaps half-step Dasheng can indeed cross the planet, but this range definitely does not include the evil star. Just as Ziyan walked to the hall, it was an accidental discovery. There was a middle-aged man sitting there, drinking tea leisurely. After swearing at God, he asked strangely: "Predecessors, how are you here?" The old man who followed came to discover the middle-aged man. His pupils shrank, his airflow naturally flowed, stood at the door, and stared at the middle-aged man with vigilance. The middle-aged man put down the teacup and glanced at the old man without any expression change. Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "India has told us something, but there are a lot of insiders that he doesn''t know, so I specially rushed over." Later, he looked at Zi Yan with admiration and said: "In a short time, you can have such strength, you are very good." This refers to the three moves that have just been played by both sides. It is very easy to stop the purple, obviously at that time, he has already arrived. "What is insider?" Zi Yan asked, he was curious about this. "Its about that place. Although the quota is unlimited, your quota cannot be chaotic! said the middle-aged man, who is naturally a thunder and holy beast that has evolved into a human form from the Warrior continent. "Why?" Purple is very puzzled. "Because of your identity!" Thunder saint said: "We may be free to promise, but you can''t. It''s a big event, a rare opportunity. As for the real reason, you will naturally know." "If we don''t give a quota, we can''t survive this battle!" Zi Yan said with a look of embarrassment. "Not to give, is to give as little as possible!" said Thunder and the Holy Beast. When the two talked, they completely ignored the old man standing at the door, while the latter stood there with the boy, as if they were two pillars. If you really want to see something from the other person''s face, it is the other side of the wrinkled face, and now it is full of cold sweat. The Thunder and the Beast continued: "This scale requires you to handle it, but give it as little as possible, especially those forces that are not good for us." Zi Yan nodded, and the hostile forces were not in his consideration. But what makes him puzzled at the moment is ~www.novelhall.com~ What is the relationship between his identity and the Temple of Thor? Is this related to the problem? Can Yinyin Dasheng Mingming said that even the great sanctuary will die in that place, and those who want to die can be put in. Thunder Dasheng looked at Zixiao and smiled. Then he took the teacup and drank the tea in the cup. When he put down the cup, his figure disappeared into the hall. Obviously, he is gone. Zi Yan stood there, frowning and contemplating. After a while, the voice of the old man sounded and interrupted the thoughts of Zi Yan. "Just the predecessor...?" "Yes, he is the great saint!" Zixiao nodded and said: "Don''t worry about him, let''s talk about the opportunity." I dont want to think about it. As for this quota, he must give it. Because the strength of the old man is strong enough, he also needs this opportunity. Chapter 2410: 4 saints Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The old man came in from the door and saw Ziyans attitude towards the great saint. Now he can be sure that Zi Yan is truly not afraid of him. With such a big saint, he certainly wouldnt go to play with a half-step. "What the elderly lack is a chance to become a great saint, and I have this kind of opportunity there." Zi Yan told the old man to sit down and say directly. "What is the chance?" The old man sat across from the purple sable, and the boy stood silently. The old man can hear about the Thunder Temple? Zi Yan did not answer. "The Thunder Temple in the Star of Life?" The old man frowned, about the name of the Thunder Temple, I believe that in this endless starry sky, the older generation of the strong, no one is unclear. "Yes, that''s what I said." Zixiao laughed. Don''t you say that this time the Thunder Temple is about to open again? "Yes! What I can guarantee is that when the Thunder Temple is opened, you have a place!" "If you want such a quota, I can get it. It seems that you don''t have to give it." The old man looked at Zi Yan. "It''s right to understand this, but the Thunder Temple is in our Star of Life, we still have an advantage. If you enter the Star of Life through other channels, it will be our enemy!" Zi Yan said: "If you don''t speak very well, everyone wants to enter the Thunder Temple, but how many people can really go in? This number can''t be counted, but I believe that most of them can''t get in!" After thinking for a moment, the old man said, "What does it take me to do?" "The elderly need to help us to defend against foreign enemies. This foreign enemy includes the Holy One and the Holy King, but definitely does not include the Great Holy. It is equivalent to let you reach the Star of Life in advance, and we must guard the party before the Thunder Temple opens!" As long as there is no great holy, this is not a difficult thing, and there is no danger to life. After the old man pondered for a while, he nodded. He didn''t think that after he entered the Thunder Temple, could he come back alive, because that doesn''t matter, the important thing is that he wants to seize this opportunity. "Well, I promised you, but now I can''t go, I have to go back." The old man said. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Of course, but the time can not be too long, because the battle is coming to an end, the Temple of Thor can also come at any time." The old man and the boy left, this is the first strong person that Ziyan recruited for the Star of Life. Next, everything returned to normal. When Zijing was waiting for Yiqian to return, he began to fully cultivate and strive to transform all his energy into the power of the Holy King. During this period, Zi Yan was only a small area to convene the heavens and the saints, and there was no widespread spread of the news. Two months later, Yiqian came to the Star of Sin and brought a long list. On that list, the radical forces in the stars were recorded. It is the monks in these forces that are not dead with the Star of Life. With this list, Zi Yan can follow this list to recruit those who enter the Star of Life. "The next step is to trouble you to continue to sit here." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian, apologetically said. "I am also idle, anyway, it is the same everywhere." Yiqian smiled. Next, the purple scorpion is a comprehensive spread of news, this news, whether it is for the scattered repair on the star road, or the forces on the star road, there is a great temptation. If you are a natural world, then I have the resources to make you holy, as long as you like. If you are a saint, then I can provide you with resources to make you a holy king. And if you are a holy king, as long as you are willing, I will provide you with the opportunity to become a great saint. The news quickly dissipated to the nearby stars, and it continued to spread. Without the power of the Great Holy Trinity, Zi Yan is not afraid at all. As long as he sits here, no one can threaten him. And his powerful strength can threaten all forces. As for those who have the great sacred power, among the entire avenues, there are only three of them, and there is no fear in the heart of the sable, because there is a place to stay here. Perhaps in the endless starry sky, the weight of the goddess Yiqian is not very heavy, but in this world, no force dares to ignore Yiqian. After the news spread, it attracted a lot of scattered and small forces with very few saints. They rushed to the evil star field in the first time. When I get here, I have to check it out first. If it is a hostile force, I will abandon it directly. If it is not a hostile force, I will be qualified to go to the Star of Life. Of course, there is no reliable basis for such an inventory. It is just a sentence. If the other party makes up a region at will, it can enter the Star of Life. But they are all scattered, and one or two of them are fishing in the water, and it doesn''t matter, so one or two can''t afford any big waves. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. More and more heavens and saints have entered the Tianwu continent through the transmission of the Star of Life. The strongest among the stars are almost endless, and the weakest are the heavens. With their joining, those stars and aliens, unless they are at the level of the saints, otherwise they change the ordinary world and below the heavens. The existence of it is simply to die. After half a year, these offensives of the starry sky became defensive, and the loss of the saints was extremely great. Even if they have endless support, but in the face of such a terrible opponent, they also feel difficult. And the sudden emergence of so many helpers here, naturally caused a great shock, the news was quickly transmitted to the war-fighting continent, and then through the war-fighting continent, passed to the ears of those great saints. They certainly know what is going on, but they haven''t found a way to deal with it. They can only send the news back to the endless starry sky. When the message was delivered, the war continued, and the time was soon a year passed. In just one year, Tianwu mainland completely stabilized the situation, and the attacks of aliens were repelled again and again. During the period, the number of deaths of the alien saints was over 100, and the deaths in the heavens and below were countless, even those who were against the heavens. In a lot of death. Sitting in the command of the Holy King of Tianwu, during the period, he was seriously injured several times, and he had to change one after another. If we continue to develop in this way, I believe that it will not take long for these aliens to be driven out of Tianwu. In desperation, the aliens dispatched more powerful people into the Tianwu continent, and now they have all the main forces from the war-fighting continent. The reason why it is so deliberately aimed at Tianwu mainland is that there is news that it is said that it is the most likely place for the Temple of Lei, which is Tianwu. Therefore, it must be won here and must be controlled by them. With the invasion of the aliens, the monks in the Tianwu continent immediately felt the pressure. So, another battle is going on. ...... ...... When the Tianwu mainland battle continued, there was a powerful battle of purple, but did not join in. He has been sitting in the Star of Sin. All he can do is to send a steady stream of strong people to the Tianwu continent, and then let them fight against the aliens and consume them. At the same time, he must guarantee that it is safe here. It can be said that this life star can not persist, it depends on whether it will fall! The time passed quickly for two years, and the battle did not mean to stop. The life that died during the period was countless. Although he did not participate in the war personally, but with the news of the Thunder''s return, watching the numbers of death, Zi Yan''s heart is also deeply moved. But this is war, there is no mercy and mercy. "If the purpose of the battlefield is just to consume, I believe that this purpose should be achieved." Looking at the new batch of battle reports, watching the death figures above, Zi Yan could not help but sigh. "How can this war end?" asked Yi Qian next to him. In the past two years, she has been with her. "The other party will die completely, or the Thunder Temple will appear!" Zi Yan took up the battle report and said faintly. Really really cruel? There is sorrow on the face of Yi Qian, even if she is a goddess, in the face of this war, it can not change anything. This is the case with war. At this moment, outside the star field, four people came. These four people looked very simple and their appearance was not good. As for the realm, it is only the Holy One. In the past two years, there have been too many saints to come to the Sinister Star, and it is quite common to see the Holy One. They stood outside the Star of Sin, and one of them took out a jade, and as one of the energies ignited from it, there was a figure in the jade. At this moment, if the purple cicada appears here, it will be able to recognize that the appearance of the figure is itself. "It''s here, let''s go in." One of the four men said quietly, and the four peoples bodies disappeared. After that, the four people stood on the Sin Star~www.novelhall.com~ and then dispersed the spirit to inquire about the news, mainly asking about the life star, and deliberately inspiring about the purple star of this star domain. . In the past two years, there have been too many similar snoops. The monks of the Sinister Star have long been eccentric, so they have not shown any abnormalities. Just different from usual, the four people who visited this time did not leave after hearing the news, but went straight to the center of the planet. There, there is Ziyan sitting in person. The four men marched in four directions and looked like four ordinary saints, but inadvertently avoided one guard. They were constantly approaching the residence of the sable, during which the guards did not notice anything, as if they could not see their existence. But just as I walked a distance, the faces of the four changed in an instant and then retreated toward the rear. They have been retreating until they retreat to the Star of Sin. Chapter 2411: Assassination message Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Four people appeared on the periphery of the Star of Sin and gathered together. Is it sensed? one of them asked. The other three nodded and their faces were embarrassed. "It seems that the rumors are correct, there is indeed a Protoss guarding him!" one of them said quietly. "What can I do? Is it necessary for us to shoot the Protoss? Although it is not strong to perceive the other side from the breath, it is rashly shot, but it will have a great impact." Another person said. "There are not many Protoss who dare to guard the Star of Life. The other party''s coming may not be small. Let''s first look for those hegemonic forces to ask." A group of four people stayed for a while and turned into a streamer. The four went straight to the deepest part of the Star Road, where the hegemonic forces were sitting. The hegemonic forces never open their own coordinates, and for the peripheral forces, there is the most mysterious place. But with the arrival of the four people, it was very easy to find the coordinates of one party''s forces, and then broke the space. "Who is, dare to be good at Daofu family!" When the four people just broke open the space, they had a cold voice, and then a stream of light appeared, blocking the four people. These people are all holy and look cold. One of the four people looked at the saints and looked indifferent. He stepped forward and had a light group in his hand. The light group exudes a ray of light and condenses a token from it. A sacred breath emanates from the token with a strong pressure. After seeing the tokens in the light group, the saints from the Daofu family''s indifference changed their faces and then retreated toward the rear. After the two sides opened a sufficient distance, they also saluted. In this star field, the Daofu family is the most expensive, and no force can make them bow their heads. But for now, they are bowing their heads. Because that is a **** order! The man holding the decree took back the decree and looked at the saints of the Daofu family. "I asked you a few questions." "Excuse me." "Do you know that there is a Protoss in the outer star field?" Everyone heard it, then looked back, and they all looked at each other. Their faces were full of doubts. Obviously they were unaware of them. "Is this star domain not yours? How can you not even know something about this?" The man frowned and looked dissatisfied. "Adults are angry, we do not know about this matter, but some people in the family may know. We also hope that adults will go to the family with us, we will definitely investigate." The saints of the Doffer family said. "Ok." Four people are helpless, only to go to the Daofu family first. ...... ...... The protoss with the decree came to the family of the doffer, which is naturally a big event. The whole family of the doffers vibrated up and down, and their hearts were extremely embarrassing. Of course they will not forget the scene two years ago, when they almost rushed to the goddess. Afterwards, I learned the true identity of the goddess, and the entire family of Dafu has always been fearful and uneasy. I did not expect that the Protoss came here in the past two years. Is this the Lecturer to ask for sin? At the Dove family''s home, the great saint who had to kill the purple scorpion appeared. He walked into the hall. Although the four were only saints, but the other party had a decree, they could not be negligent. When the four people saw a big sacred come in, the look changed a little, but soon it was calm, but in courtesy, the four stood up. "Hua Cheng has seen the adults, I don''t know if the adults come, there is a far-reaching welcome, and I hope that the adults will make atonement!" The Dafu family came in for a sin, and he was respectful and humble. Among the four, there was a man who ordered the man to wave his hand and said: "I cant talk about sin. We are here to ask, there is something to ask." "Although the adults ask, they know nothing about it!" Hua Cheng Da Sheng Bao Quan said. "Do you know that there is a Protoss in the outer area? Do you know his identity?" "Protoss?" Huacheng Dasheng smashed. "Why, you don''t know? The Protoss appeared within your rule, but you don''t know anything at all?" The saint frowned and his face was dissatisfied. "I don''t know what the adult said, which is the star field?" asked Huacheng Dasheng. "Sin Star!" "Sinful star field?" Huacheng Dasheng became more and more confused. He always felt very embarrassed in his heart, thinking that the other party came to ask about the last incident, but the other party obviously did not come to blame, which made him more confused. . "Auntie, the sinful star field is not within our jurisdiction." At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, only to see Dow Hill coming in from outside. "Not your jurisdiction? Is there anyone else in this place?" the other asked inexplicably. "The adults don''t know. In this star road, there are two other forces like us. The whole star road is also controlled by our three parties. Although the evil star field is not in our hands, but for me, there are some I dont know what adults want to know? Dove Hill said with a fist. The man glanced at Dove Hill, and then there was a jade in his hand. After he inspired Jade, there was a figure from it. The man said, "Do you know him?" Looking at the familiar figure that can no longer be familiar, how can Dow Hill not know, the other is his deadly enemy, the two will not endlessly meet. This is also why, Dove Hill will know the distant sinful star field. "This person is named Zi Yan, from the Star of Life, is said to be still against the sky, he is the actual controller of the evil star domain!" said Dow Hill. The man nodded with satisfaction, and Dow Hill said that the news they learned was the same. "Then you know, there is a Protoss guard beside this purple scorpion?" the man asked. "Know!" Dove Hill nodded. "Do you know his identity?" the man asked again, and the other three looked at Dove Hill. Dodge Hill indulged for a moment, did not answer and asked: "Several adults, but when they killed this purple, they encountered a block?" "The protoss is not strong enough to stop us. We don''t want to make extra money. Do you know that you don''t know his identity?" The man frowned and was dissatisfied with Dove Hill. Accurately, it should be her, said Dove Hill. "She? Is it a woman?" The man frowned, and other people had a strange color on his face. When they approached, they only felt the atmosphere of the Protoss, but they immediately retired, but they did not know the gender of the other. "Yes! She is the goddess in the depths of the world, has a very noble identity, and is also a friend of the sable that you want to kill. Last time we almost killed the sable, but the goddess suddenly appeared, making us have to Nothing to return!" said Dove Hill. "goddess?" Several people once again looked at each other and looked wrong. Among the protoss, the goddess is not only a name, but also a symbol of identity! Only those very noble beings can be called gods! "She is the deepest in the depths of the road, the most noble goddess!" said Dow Hill. How noble is it? "When the goddess awakened, I looked at me and then heard them say that the goddess'' father is a god!" said Dove Hill. "What, god?!" The four men''s faces changed instantly, and the two gods were enough to make them move and stand up in a reflexive manner. "It is the daughter of the gods? How is this possible?!" The four men looked at each other and their hearts were shocked. This is completely out of their expectations. It is a matter of the goddess of the gods. Even if they are given ten or hundreds of courage, they will not dare to shoot. The four people who were shocked stood there and their looks changed. "Is this really ok?" The man looked at Dove Hill after suppressing the shock. "That''s true! Don''t dare to bully!" Dodge Hill salute. "Then you know, which is the **** of the gods?" The man clenched his fist at the void, and his attitude became respectful. "I don''t know if this is the case. If several adults enter the depths of the Star Road, I believe that the Protoss there should know." The news was undoubtedly too shocking, so the man waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go down first, and I will call you again." "Yes!" Daofu Huacheng and Dove Hill made a ritual to the four people, then retired and retired, leaving four people in shock. "It turned out to be the daughter of the god!" After only four people left, their shocked expressions not only did not converge, but became more serious. They are very clear about the true meaning of the gods represented in the Protoss. "Don''t go, don''t go." "Its trouble again!" "You can only send the message back." ...... ...... Daofuer and Huacheng Dasheng returned to the room, and then Huacheng Dasheng played an energy light. After four weeks of isolation, he looked at Dove Hill and asked: "Hill, what do you think?" Dodge Hill said in a deep voice: "Purple can''t die! Or, can''t die in their hands! These four people are not small, but they can''t destroy my plan! I suggest leaving them four in the Dove family. Look at their next actions. If they question the shot, then we have to follow. When necessary..." In the eyes of Dove Hill, ~www.novelhall.com~ flashed a cold murder. Obviously, if it is really necessary, even if he is God, he will kill. Unlike other people, Dove Hill has no fear of God, which may be related to the bones of the gods in him. This is not only his plot, but also the plot of the Daofu family. Perhaps it is the plot of the secret of the Daofu family. Even some people in the family do not know the bones of the gods. This is also why, when the slaying area was a saint, it was necessary to dispatch a great saint. There is no loss in the bones of the gods. Therefore, the sable can not die for the time being, or can not die in their hands. After deliberately staying, the four did not leave, but chose to wait for the news here. This has been waiting for three years. Three years later, the news came and continued to shoot, but never hurt the goddess. Chapter 2412: Hidden assassination Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the four of them received the news, Dove Hill was just with them. Both are young people. In the past three years, Dove Hill has had a good time with them. Looking at the expressions of several people, Dove Hill asked: "Is this news?" "Ok!" A man nodded. He was called Weiss. He was the leader of the four. All things were decided by him. It is said to be the strongest of the four. But they are all just saints, so Dove Hill doesn''t think they can be strong, but it is a surprise and a surprise to Dove Hill for their hidden means. This is also the only place where he broke the four people after breaking through to become a holy king. Because of this hidden means, he was somewhat worried that the purple scorpion would be killed by them. Weiss glanced at the three and said: "The above words, let us continue to shoot, but definitely can not hurt the goddess!" "The problem is not big. As long as we sneak in, it will be a killer! Maybe the goddess does not know what happened, and the battle is over." Another person said that this person is called Weiming, but it is not a brother with Weiss. The two sides are only from the same organization, and the other two are called Weilang, and they are inquiring. A few people said it was simple, but if it is so easy to kill the sable, the sables don''t know how many times they died in the years. Dodge Hill did not say anything to remind them to be careful, but rather excited to say: "There are a few adults who shot, the purple will die. I hope that adults can bring me, I can see him dead. Only see him. The corpse can resolve the hatred in my heart!" Seeing the brows that Weiss slowly wrinkled, Dove Hill quickly said: "A few adults, although they are relieved, I will wait in the outer star field, and I will never be amazed! Its just that I am too deep with the sable, I want to see it with my own eyes. He died, even if he could only see the body." "That''s fine!" Weiss''s brow stretched and nodded and said, "When you wait outside the Star of Sin." Wei Ming said: "There is nothing in the Star of Sin, as long as you hide the breath, no one can find it. After all, there are too many people there, and the Holy One is everywhere." Dove Hill immediately said: "My hidden means can''t be compared with adults, but most people are hard to detect. I will hide it, and I will never reveal my identity!" "Then follow you, let''s go now." ...... ...... It has been five years since Zizi returned from the depths of Xinglu. During these five years, he took the sinful star field and sent a large number of powerful and powerful forces to Tianwu. The battles that have been made are real disasters for the Star of Life, and the creatures on the entire Star of Life will be greatly lost. With the road opened by Ziyan on the star road, the battle situation is obviously much better, the casualties have not only been reduced a lot, but the entire Tianwu continent has also become more prosperous. In the course of the battle, there are many transactions in private. The sacred world that once was out of reach seems to have become easier in this turbulent era. "This is the list of this time. There is a family to be stationed. Do you have any questions?" Yiqian walked in and held a list in his hand. There were many handwritings on it, and there were three big pages. . Zi Yan took a look at it, it was to collect it, and then smiled: "I have seen it personally, of course I am relieved." Yiqian smiled and smiled softly, like a spring breeze. For Yi Qian, Zi Yan still has a great apology. After all, Yi Qian is on the Star Road. She is only separated by a transmission array from her place of residence, but in the past five years, she has not gone back once. Look at her mother. Yiqian has been following him with no regrets, guarding him with the identity of a goddess, and helping him silently. "What''s wrong?" I looked at the purple sorrow, which was slightly disappointing. "Oh, nothing." Zi Yan came back and looked at Yi Qian and shook his head and said. "If nothing happens, I will leave first." Yi Qian was ready to leave, but after turning around, her frown suddenly wrinkled. "What''s wrong?" I noticed an abnormal purple cicada, and looked at Yiqian with doubt. "I feel the strange smell again, just like that three years ago." Yiqian said. Is it an illusion? Zi Yan asked. "No, this time is even stronger. There seems to be something that is approaching." Yiqian shook his head. Is there? The perfect spirit of Zi Yan was released and expanded to the surrounding area. Each area was carefully explored and no special places were found. His spiritual thoughts were recovered, and it was found that Yiqians frown was still wrinkled, only to listen to her affirmatively: I can feel that something is approaching. Yiqian is a goddess, and the blood flowing in her body is already blood. After she wakes up, she becomes a pure protoss. For Yiqian, Ziyan is still very trusting. Then, in his eyes, the light of gold and silver began to flash, making his eyes extremely sharp. Yiqian had a similar perception three years ago, but the object she perceived did not appear. At first, Ziyan thought that it was just the illusion of Yiqian, but now it seems obviously not. ...... ...... Dove Hill came to the Star of Sin with the four, and then embarked on this star field, then Dove Hill was separated from the four, looking at the star field. The four dispersed, and walked toward the purple scorpion where they had already been inspected. Dove Hill looked at the four people in the distance, watching them step by step, the space around the body began to distort, and the figure disappeared. This is also the place where Dove Hill is the most taboo, the hidden means, even he can not detect. If you rush to shoot, you may be able to kill the unconscious purple. But he knows the defense of the sable, and knows the current state of the sable. These people may be able to attack, but the possibility of killing the sable is not great. The purple scorpion broke into the news of the holy king. He did not tell the four people. Even during the period, he even deliberately said that the fighting power of the sable is not strong, and it is misleading. He hates the purple, but he does not want the purple to die in the hands of four people. ...... ...... The purple cicada sat in the hall, and the light of gold and silver flashed in his eyes. The line of sight in front of him was distorted and changed. This is the yin and yang eye, and it is the most special yin and yang eye. You can see the yin and yang in the world. The world in his eyes became unusual at this moment, and then he saw what he wanted to see. "You first retreat!" Purple sings out, but uses the sound. Is it something to discover? asked Yu Qian. "I found some very interesting things." The mouth of the purple scent showed a cold smile, and the voice responded. At this moment in his sight, in the blurred and distorted space, there was a person. The other side is coming from the direction of the gate, and no one can notice him along the way, whether he meets the heavens or the saints. At this moment, he is like a stealth person. The other party swayed through the corridors and then came to his residence. When he was on the road, there was a sword in the other hand. The sword is hidden in the distorted space, and no one can see it. Zi Yan looked at him quietly and watched him step by step. In his eyes, the flashing gold and silver light has disappeared, just like staring at the front. The man who walked in and saw the gaze of the purple scorpion, and the pupil was slightly shrunk, which was very surprised. But he didn''t think his trace would be noticed, so he stood at the door and paused for three breaths. At the end of the second breath, I saw the purplish close his eyes, which made him completely relieved. Later, he saw a woman in a relatively distant position, and the other side was full of strong and pure Protoss. Obviously, this woman is the daughter of God that day. Fortunately, there is still a distance between the other side and the purple scorpion. He can kill the sable in silence. In order to ensure that the assassination is foolproof, one hit will kill, and he waited for a few breaths until the three companions came from several other directions. The four men nodded and then approached the purple scorpion. The first to come here, Weiss, the swordless sword in his hand, directly cut through the space and stabbed the purple eyebrow. The purple eyes that close their eyes are in an absolutely quiet space, and his spirits are all showing their peaks. After seeing people, he believes that the other party will never give him a silent voice. He believes that his perfect spiritual perception can definitely detect abnormalities. Therefore, he closed his eyes and chose to ignore it and began to feel quiet. Under the whole heart, the space has some wonderful fluctuations, and then the purple eyes with closed eyes, but slowly reach out and grab the front. At the moment in the eyes of Weiss, the purple scorpion in front has begun to move, just at the moment he put out the sword, Zi Yan shot. Just in his sword, only one inch away from the purple eyebrows, I saw the **** of the purple scorpion, which has been clamped to the sword. Everything is like a coincidence. His figure is completely visible at this moment, and he looks at the front with horror, and the purple eyes are still closed with eyes closed. Yi Qian also saw the movement of Zi Yan, but she did not understand the meaning of this movement, but the next moment she understood. The **** of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ paused in front of him, then a sword appeared between his two fingers, and a man appeared behind the sword. It was a sacred sage, and the breath of the body made Yi Qian feel very weird. But the source of previous perceptions is the other party. The other side''s figure appeared, and the look of horror, but at this time, the **** of the purple scorpion suddenly made a force. "Hey!" Under the surge of energy, the sword caught by his fingertips collapsed directly, and the saint of the earthquake regressed. At the same time, the purple cicada closed his eyes, and the left hand grasped the broken sword tip and trembled toward the side. "call out!" The harsh and sharp voice sounded, and the tip of the sword went straight to the side. "puff!" One whispered, another appeared, the man''s face was astonished, holding a long sword in one hand and a **** neck in one hand. Chapter 2413: Complete extinction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purplish sits in its original position, closes his eyes, shakes off a saint, and shoots through the throat of a saint. The saint is a Weilang. He has not had time to take the shot, but he is hit by the broken sword tip, and his eyes are full of shock. Just seeing that Weisss attack was blocked, he was shocked and incredible. But he subconsciously thought that it was just a coincidence, and immediately launched an attack. But I did not expect that his attack was not reached and he was the first to be hit. The appearance of Wei Lang, his face full of shock, it is incredible. Since the figure has already appeared, there is no point in hiding it again, so he is shocked, his face is cold and cold, and he wants to kill with a sword. He and the appearing Weiss two, plus the two hidden in the dark, I believe that the first time to kill the purple. But the next moment, the shock on his face turned into shock, and soon became a horror and even a panic. Because he feels that his vitality is rapidly passing. He knows the fire of life in the sea, just like the violent ocean, the flame of life is constantly extinguished. He raised his sword in his hand, but the attack never fell again. He rubbed his neck with one hand and leaned straight toward the rear. he died! At the moment before his death, he still couldn''t believe that he would die under such a seemingly random attack. Just when Weilang fell, Weiwei and the other person also launched an attack. I saw the purple scorpion sitting and suddenly turned, then extended four fingers and clamped the two long swords. The two men who appeared later were full of horror on their faces. It was no coincidence that the loss was repeated four times, but the trace was discovered. Although this is hard to believe, they have to admit that this is the truth. Hey! Hey! The four fingers of the purple scorpion force, the two long swords break instantly, and the purple scorpion fingers pinch the two pointed knives and shake their hands toward the front. Hey! Hey! The two responded quickly, and the short sword in their hands was instantly blocked in front of them, avoiding this deadly attack. At this point, all four people who came to assassinate the purple cicada appeared, but one person had already died. Yiqian was very surprised to see the three people appearing, she did not expect that there are so many people to assassinate the purple. However, since their figure has already appeared, the battle is actually over. The three of them are only saints, and the sable is already a holy king. The gap between the two sides is very obvious. After losing the advantage of hiding, how can they be the opponents of the Purple King? The purple eyes with their eyes closed open their eyes, and from his eyes, they shot two golden and silver light. This light is like a two-handed blade, going to the inquiry. Such a change made the face of the inquiry change greatly, and the figure continued to retreat. At the same time, he waved the broken sword in his hand and wanted to open the two attacks. The broken sword with a fierce offensive fell on the light of gold and silver, which shows that his reaction and attack are very swift, but the difference between strength and the attack of the purple is too big. With a screaming voice, the broken sword in the hands of the whistle broke again, and two gold and silver light penetrated his body. After that, there is no more. In such a powerful attack, accompanied by the unique destruction of the Holy King by the purple scorpion, the fire of the soul of the inquiry is rapidly extinguished, and the body falls backwards. In a blink of an eye, four people died. "Holy King!" The rest of the two, exclaimed, eyes full of fear, when they retreated, their body shape around, the space began to distort, the body re-hidden disappeared. Obviously, the two who know the gap between the two sides, this is a decisive choice to retreat. "Hey!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light of gold and silver flashed again, and two attacks flew out, smashed the void, and one fell out of it. During this period, the first Weiss, who shot the purple scorpion, has already retreated to the door and will be able to go in the next moment. His face was full of horror, and his heart was also terrified. Obviously this was different from the news they received. The sable is not a saint, but a real sacred king, and the fighting power is too strong. The most important thing is that their hidden means, I do not know why they were seen through. "You can''t go!" Just as Weiss arrived at the door, the ear suddenly heard the voice of the purple, and then a flower in front of him, the purple eyes appeared in front of him. At this moment, the purple eyes, the light of gold and silver flow in the eyes, the light is very cold, and the hidden Weiss has the feeling of being pierced at a glance. Seeing the cold eyes of the purple eyes, all the luck in the heart of Weiss disappeared. He gritted his teeth and shot, and the swift sword went straight to the purple. This is a desperate blow, very sharp and powerful. However, in the face of this sword, the purple scorpion is only sideways, avoiding, and then raises his hand, a knife is cut on the other''s throat, a strong force, flying Weiss out. At the same time, Zi Yan reached out and an energy light extended out, with the long sword beside Wei Lang, and went to the Weiss, which was flying backwards. "puff!" This sword hole pierced the heart of Wei Lang, and then took his body and pierced directly into the wall. Wei Lang was nailed to the wall, blood ran down the wall and stained the earth. The noisy voice came from the outside, and then a monk heard the movement coming here, standing outside the room and encircling the whole room. Through the main entrance, they were able to see the bodies lying on the ground, one by one showing a faint color. "It''s okay, it''s all gone." In the room, the purple swaying waved and waved, and it disappeared from the place. His figure appeared in the city. After arriving here, he looked up and looked into the distance. At the end of his line of sight, a man noticed, looked back at Zi Yan, then smiled at him coldly, and stroked his hand around his neck, and left directly. "Doffhill!" Zi Yan recognized the other side, but did not rush to pursue. The hidden means of coming people are very clever, not like the existence of the star road, giving him a feeling similar to a false god. According to the relationship of the Daofu family, you are absolutely not allowed to come. What''s more, these people dare to shoot in front of Qian, obviously it is dependent. "What happened?" Yiqian appeared next to Zi Yan. "It is Dove Hill." Zi Yan said. "Is he sent?" "Not quite like, but it definitely has something to do with him." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Forget it, don''t bother with him, let''s go back first." The purple scorpion that was once in the city of God is very clear. What kind of position Yiqian has in it, as long as Yiqian is sitting here, the protoss in the city of God cannot come here, let alone those false gods. The most important thing is that the City of God does not have any grievances with him at present. There should be no need to come to kill him. He even has to offend Yiqian. Thinking so carefully, people should not come from the Star Road. Its not from the Star Road, but its going to kill the forces of the Purple. These people are related to the aliens who fight against the Star of Life, perhaps the existence behind the aliens. In this way, it can be explained why the other party suddenly left three years ago and returned again after a lapse of three years, definitely because of Qian. The truth of the matter, the purple scorpion that returned to the room has already guessed seven or eighty-eight, even Yiqian has noticed, but the two did not tell the truth. "It seems that you have to be careful in the future." Yi Qian reminded. "Reassured, I am fine." Zi Yan said with some absent-mindedness that he is not worried about his own safety at this moment, but the survival of the star of life. Obviously, the assassination indicates the involvement of the Protoss, then it may be time for the fierce battle to intensify, and by that time, the Protoss who may control the aliens will join forces with the City of God to choose to mobilize all forces and open the stars. Road, the star of life. Zi Yan only called a part of the strong on the star road, and stabilized the situation, and once the city of God intervenes in this matter, the loss of life must be the star of life. This seems to be a game without a solution, and every time you reach this link, the Star of Life will suffer a lot, and even the existence of the Great Holy Level will fall at this time. Some people with anxious mood, look back at Yiqian, a little peace of mind, hope that according to the identity of Qian, can make the city of God pay attention to her choice. The survival of the entire Star of Life is pinned on the identity of the goddess Yiqian, which makes the heart of Ziyan also have incomprehensible complexity. The body of the saint has been dealt with, and the entire room has been cleaned, spotless, and even the air is faintly scented. "More people are sent to the Star of Life, and I will go back later." After a moment of silence, Zi Zi said quietly. "Well, I will arrange it." Yi Qian got up and walked outside, she could feel the pressure of the purple. ...... ...... Dove Hill left the field, and he was fortunate in his heart but felt regret. He was glad that Zi Yan was not killed by the four guys, but he regretted that Zi Yan could not catch up. "How?" An old voice sounded, and the great saint from the doffer family appeared from the void, and he kept silent in the rear. "Dead." Dove Hill said ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man nodded, did not ask who died, and saw the means of purple, he is very clear that the four people want to kill the purple Sex is not big. ...... ...... Just when the four people of Weilang were killed by the sable, in the distant mysterious area, the controller of the event knew all this. For the death of the four people, he was not surprised. If the arrogant person was killed, it would be no longer meaningful to enter the Temple of Thor. "Adult, the assassination has failed. Do you want to continue to send people to go?" "Try it once, if you really kill him, what''s the point of entering the Temple of Thor?" "So let him go like this?" "Of course, I have to let him go, but I can''t let other people go. You go to the city of the gods and inform them that the war is tight and you need the intervention of the Stars." Chapter 2414: Into the holy king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Protoss are also divided into camps, and there are also infighting among the Protoss. God is just like a human being, but it is much more powerful and considers itself to be much more noble. But at the necessary moments, the Protoss will also be unified. The Protoss in the depths of the Star Road and the Protoss in the Endless Stars belong to the two protoss forces. I usually do not deal with each other, or faint or opposite. In dealing with the Star of Life, they must have a united front and be consistent with the outside world. The Protoss messenger from the endless starry sky came to the city of the gods, entered the city, and saw the protoss man who was standing next to Yiqian. "Mo Feng, I received the above order, let your people participate in the war." The protoss came, and they came to the door and said. The Protoss man named Mo Feng said faintly: "The war has just started. It is still far away from the appearance of the Thunder Temple. Is it too early to take the shot?" The protoss who came to say: "Because your path has destroyed the rules, and the situation has become uncontrollable, you must draw your hand! This will quickly reverse the battle, completely occupy it, and wait for the Thunder Temple to be alive!" "Destruction rules, how do you say this?" Mo Feng said inexplicably. "That is the singer of the singer, who has transferred some of your people out and is fighting against our people. Is it against the people? Is this not breaking the rules?" Mo Feng said with a deep voice: "I don''t remember this rule in the Star Road. As for the anti- who can open a road from the Star Road, it is also his skill. The Star Road is open to everyone and fair. Where we compete, we have no right to stop each other." The protoss who came here said: "Don''t think that we don''t know that the Protoss is someone to protect him, but you need to know the seriousness of this matter? If it delays the timing, how much influence on us?" Mo Feng waved his hand and said: "I know very well in this matter. As long as the Thunder Temple appears, our people are outside the Temple of Thor, and we can go in smoothly." "You really don''t shoot?" "The timing is not enough. When the time comes, our Stars and Army will naturally enter the Star of Life!" This negotiation is not happy, and Mo Fengs attitude is surprisingly tough, which is not the same as usual. This is very clear to people. Mo''s attitude changes because of the embarrassing relationship between the goddess and the purple sable, and also because of the identity of the goddess and the goddess of the goddess. Otherwise, the usual power has already joined the cofferdam. It has always been one of their pleasures to kill the creatures on the Star of Life. After the protoss left, Mo Feng said after a moment: "Send someone to inform the goddess, and the battle can be maintained. You must not be eager for quick success." "Yes!" ...... ...... Nervous to the star of life to send the strong purple, is also ready to go back in person, his heart has an unknown hunch, accurately sitting in the Tianwu continent to participate in the war. When he hadn''t returned, the Protoss came one step ahead and saw the side of the goddess, who seemed to discuss something, and then the protoss left. After a while, Yiqian came and looked at Zi Yan and said: "There is news from the city of God that the battle can be maintained. This is a battle that must last forever, not too impatient." Zi Yan nodded, his hanging heart finally let go, he looked at Yi Qian, grateful said: "Thank you!" This news came very timely, indicating that the forces in the Star Road will not be permanently involved until the end of the battle. The reason is because of the identity of the goddess of Qian. Although it is ridiculous to say that such a war of extinction is avoided by a woman, it is a fact. Therefore, for the realm of the gods, the purple cicada is more curious and more and more awe. Yiqian looked at Zixiao and smiled and said nothing. The two are already very familiar and don''t have to be so polite. The biggest disaster of the Star of Life was solved by Yiqian, and then Ziyan did not have to worry, and slowly sent people to the battlefield. As the Protoss said, this battle lasts for a long time, and when it is terminated, it is when the Temple of Throne appears. If the Thunder Temple does not appear in a hundred years, then this battle will last for a hundred years. No one can accurately confirm the exact time of the Thunder Temple. The biggest enemy said that it is no longer coming, and the intense battle is to reach a flat period. Next, whether it is Su Mengyao or a good and evil monk, you can also find the opportunity to take a walk in the Star Road. The next thing to see in front of everyone is to become the Holy King. Zi Yan walked around the city of the gods and came out to the pressure of the great saint. The breakthrough became the holy king. But the monks and others have not yet broken through. In the Star of Life, apart from the Temple of Thor, there seems to be no opportunity to help them enter the Holy Land. Therefore, Zi Yan called Su Mengyao the star of evil. Here is the opportunity of the stars to fall, the stars of the landing also have the quality division, the lowest star quality, can make the heavens become saints, while the higher ones can make people become holy kings. It is said that the highest quality can even make people promote to the Great. However, this is because Zizi has reservations, because the highest quality stars are occupied by the hegemonic forces, but he has not seen many great saints in the hegemonic forces. On the contrary, in the city of the gods, there are many great saints of unknown grade. Therefore, Ziyan guessed that the Holy King is the limit that the Star Road opportunity can reach, and if you want to go further, you must enter the City of God. Regardless of whether this guess is reasonable or not, it has little to do with them. The energy in the purple world has not yet fully transformed into the power of the Holy King, so he must work hard to cultivate and transform energy. As for the good and evil monks and other people, it is only by relying on the quality of the stars to make their own realm rise again, which also takes time. With the arrival of Su Mengyao, there are many people who have come here to understand the existence of the rules of heaven. They kneel under the whirlpool, quietly understand the heavens and summon the high-quality stars. ...... ...... Under a huge whirlpool, Su Mengyao quietly knees. She has been here for three years. In the past three years, she did not pay attention to the situation of the Promise and the Star of Life, and she did nothing in her heart. Just today, she closed her eyes for three years, opened her eyes and looked up at the vortex above her head. The light of energy, appearing from her side, is like a straight chain, going up against the sky and entering the vortex. Her beautiful face, at this moment is full of expectations. After three years of waiting, I missed many stars during the period, and she finally realized the high quality stars. After a while, in the whirlpool, there was a rumbling sound, only the light of energy around her, the straightness of the collapse, and at the top of the vortex, there was a shadow. The shadow came from a huge star. At the moment, above the star, a light of energy pierced into the stars, and the star was slowly dragging downward. This scene brought a great momentum and attracted the attention of others. After that, a brilliance flashed through, and a group of people appeared on the edge of the vortex light. Among these people, there are cracks in the sky, there are good and evil monks, and Zhang Haotian, they are the main force on the star of life, but at this moment they are all gathered in this star road. "Look at this breath, it should be a high-quality star." The konjac looked up at the slowly falling star. "According to the instructions of Zi Yan, the first high-quality star, let Su Meng Yao refine, she must be the first of us to become a holy king." Zhang Yantian, who spoke, looked at the monk next to him. The monk is dissatisfied: "Zhang Yutian, what do you mean by this? Isnt Foye even have no self-control at this point, isnt it even a little bit of a big picture? Zhang Haotian did not respond. Since the end of the stabbing, his words will be much less. Even now, he is still not very good at dealing with people. "Who said what is right?" The konjac said, the monk of the gas straightened his eyes, and Dafu Buddha and you did not speculate. Just half of the time when this star fell, I saw Su Mengyao below, turned into a streamer, and directly entered the star. Obviously, she is going to use the opportunity in the stars to break into the realm of the Holy King. The stars slowly descended, eventually falling into the void, floating quietly. The monks and others stood in the distance and watched quietly. A year and a half later, Su Mengyao came out of the star, and the whole body was filled with the breath that belongs to the Holy King. Su Mengyao advances to the Holy King! "Congratulations!" Monks and other people have clenched their fists and their faces are full of joy. As long as there is such a chance in this star road, then they will be able to break through and become a holy king. Su Mengyao appeared, nodded to a few people, then she reached out and shot a light of energy, only to see the light holding the star, flying away from the vortex. As the stars reach the safe range, monks and others are also on the rise, obviously there are other opportunities. After that, Su Mengyao continued to kneel, on the one hand to consolidate his own king of the king, on the other hand is to continue to perceive the star with the sacred opportunity. With the breakthrough of the realm, her perception is also more acute. Time passed, and in the second three years, another star of the sacred king appeared from the whirlpool. Monks and other people see this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ face is also a surprise color. After that, Zhang Haotian and the konjac rely on this star to break through and become the holy king. Three years later, the third star of the holy king appeared, this time the good and evil monks broke through with the dragon and tiger. The passage of time, from the star of life, from the strongest of the Promise, under this opportunity, has also broken through to the Holy King. Su Mengyao, who had been able to perceive a star of the sacred kingdom for three years, was getting shorter and shorter, and eventually became a year. In addition, in other places, other sentiments of the monks have also gained, and the number of the sacred kings has gradually increased. The battle is still going on and has been going on for decades. Just one day, a vast atmosphere appeared from the sky above the war. At the time of this breath, all the creatures were alarmed on the battlefield. Chapter 2415: Thunder Temple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the reason for the arrival of the strong on the star road, those aliens went to attack the Tianwu continent, and the tension in the war-fighting continent eased a lot. The battle has been going on for decades, and there is no meaning to stop. And everyone knows that they want to stop fighting, unless the Thunder Temple comes early. On this day, when everything was going on as usual, there was a strong atmosphere in the sky above the war-torn continent. This breath spreads in a fluctuating situation with the goal of the entire warring continent. All the creatures on the war-fighting continent have changed their looks after sensing this volatility. There are some insiders, and the face is full of excitement, and some people are kneeling on the ground, constantly praying for something. From their prayers, you can hear the words about the Temple of Thor. The strange fluctuations come from the sky above the war-torn continent, from a space of nothing that no one can explore, which is a place where the power of time cannot extend. With the emergence of this wave of fluctuations, Qinglong Dasheng and others also appeared, looking up at the void. There, there are layers of cockroaches that are constantly being motivated and constantly swayed. Feeling the volatility, Qinglong Dasheng said: "It seems that it will not be wrong, the Temple of Thor will soon be in the world!" Several other great saints also nodded, and it was difficult to hide their emotions. The appearance of the Thunder Temple indicates that the battle is coming to an end. This time, because of the reason of the purple scorpion, their losses are not large, and it is hundreds of times better than before. Once the Thunder Temple is opened and the battle is over, some kind of plan can be implemented quickly. "Go to inform Ziyan, tell him that the Temple of Thunder has appeared, let him return to the Star of Life!" Qinglong Dasheng turned back to the Xuanwu Dasheng command. "Okay, I will go." Xuanwu Dasheng figure disappeared into place. At this time, another space appeared, and a figure appeared. They look indifferent, and the atmosphere of the Great Saint is surging around, but this breath is incompatible with the great sacred breath on the Star of Life. "Qinglong, but the Temple of Thunder appeared?" After the appearance of these people, there was a sound of majesty, and the opening of the sacred leader of the aliens, the great sacred element. "Yes, it is the Temple of Thor." Qinglong Dasheng looked at the other side and said, "This battle is over, should it be over?" "It''s over. Your luck is good. This should be the most complete one." The elementary sacred smile, he looked up at the fluctuations above, and his eyes showed the light of anticipation. For these big saints, there is no point in fighting like this. The appearance of the Temple of Thunder, for them these great saints, heralded the opportunity to become a god. This kind of opportunity is only once in many years. ...... ...... Although the Thunder Temple has not yet fully appeared in front of the world, the battle that has lasted for many years has ended prematurely. The war lasted for too long, and then the remaining families and cities began to be repaired. Also celebrating, cheering! Being able to survive in such a battle is indeed a matter of luck and celebration. The aliens began to gather their strengths, and they began to adjust, and they were also cheering. Although they are intruders, they still have invaders with flesh and blood and emotions. The constant death of their companions is also a great test for their mental stress. Moreover, when the battle is over, they are still alive, and this really has to be cheered. After cheering, I waited and waited for the full opening of the Thunder Temple. According to legend, there are many opportunities in the Temple of Thor, and any monk can go in and find opportunities, even the Protoss will go in and find opportunities. But there are still some, after the end of the battle, choose to go back, return to your own planet, return to your hometown, live the life you want. ...... ...... "The Thunder Temple has appeared?" When the news reached the Star Road, Zi Yan appeared very unexpected, but soon the face was a surprise color. This is an unexpected surprise! "Thunder Temple is about to appear, indicating that the battle is over, don''t give them any more." Still not waiting for the purple questioning, Xuanwu Dasheng said: "Next, they should have other channels to the Star of Life." "Okay, I will tell you." Zi Yan nodded and said, very excited, the end of the battle, on behalf of this robbery of life stars is hiding. Its just that the sable is not clear. For the Star of Life, this catastrophe is over, but for him, the catastrophe has just begun. At this point, the transmission array that is open to the Star Road is declared closed, and those who are still hesitating, whether they should enter the world from the evil star, are also blocked out, and have lost their lives from the Purple Sea. Qualifications. After greeting with the monks and other people, Zi Yan returned to Tianwu Mainland with Xuanwu Dasheng. It has also become quiet here, and everyone is conducting post-war statistics and redeeming resources with merit. All the aliens retreated to the city they occupied, gathered there, waiting for the appearance of the Thunder Temple, or waiting for a new order. The entire Tianwu continent was quiet and no more fighting took place. Ziyan and Xuanwu Dasheng entered the war-fighting continent, and it also became quiet here. Only when passing through some alien areas, he could see some alien strongmen coming and see some aliens leaving. The purple cicada came to the place where the thunder temple appeared. There are Qinglong Dasheng and other people sitting in the town, and there are also heterosexual sacred guards. The two sides have reached a tacit agreement and are relatively distant. It was only the arrival of the purple scorpion that attracted the attention of a large number of aliens. The purple scorpion looked up and felt the shock of the scorpio, and felt the familiar atmosphere. This is indeed the breath of the Thunder Temple, it seems that it really wants to appear. I have seen the great saints, and the purple scorpion returned to the Promise according to the instructions of several great saints. Before the Thunder Temple is not fully revealed, he must stay in the Promise and not be allowed to step into any place. Moreover, Xuanwu Dasheng has been following him to protect his safety. For the rigor of the Great Holy, Zi Yan does not understand, but Qing Long Da Sheng told him that when the Thunder Temple appeared, he would be clear. Just as Zi Yan returned to the Promise, Yi Qian also left the sinful star field. She will go to the star field where she was born, where she will accompany her mother until the Lei Shen Temple is completely revealed. Those who have broken through to the good and evil monks of the Holy King, and after arranging the things of the evil star, have all returned to the Promise. They will also enter the Temple of Thor, from which to find opportunities, and strive to enter the next level, become a great holy. The news of the thunder temple soon spread to the star road, and then passed to the city of the gods. The news was ordered by the wind, and the three forces joined forces to open a passage away from the star road. This is also the only opportunity for the opening of the Star Road. During this period, all the Stars will have to listen to the forces of the three parties. During the period, the Jiatu family tried to contact the sinful star field to contact the sable, to discuss some things about the thunder temple, but ultimately failed. The sable returned to the Promise, and no one saw it before the Thunder Temple appeared. Two months later, the Star Road was jointly opened by the three parties and there was a passage to the outside world. This is also considered to be one of the few opportunities in the Star Road that can be left, so those who have already had enough in this star field have gone to the depths and then returned to the three parties. Later, under the leadership of the three forces, they walked out of the star road and reached the void. After the selection and departure of some of them, most of the forces and monks were led by the big forces and marched toward the Star of Life. The Warrior continent is their first stop to reach this place, because the area is large enough, and most of the area is already within their rule, so there is no need for a big battle. After arriving here, they were inquiring about the Thunder Temple and then found a place close to the Temple of Thor. In the next few months, there were also a large number of strong people in the aliens. They gathered together and waited quietly for the world of the Thunder Temple. The volatility of the Thunder Temple is getting stronger and stronger. The final space is like the surface of the water, causing dramatic fluctuations. A sigh of sorrow fell from the sky and alerted the great saints below. They opened their eyes and looked up at the sky. I saw the void break open, a hall that exudes the thunder of light, with a suffocating and awesome atmosphere of pressure, falling from the sky. "The Temple of Thor will appear!" Feeling the strong pressure, the look of several great saints changed, and the figure swept toward the rear. The area of ??the Thunder Temple is very large, and the atmosphere is also very embarrassing. If it is too close, it will inevitably be affected by energy. In their opposites, those alien great saints have also retreated. The Temple of Thunder began to descend, and the strong breath was scattered, alarming the souls of the entire warring continent. Feel this volatility ~www.novelhall.com~ Many people come from afar, they are shocked to see this scene. I saw the thunder temple at the moment, as if walking through the space, the whole body was surrounded by the light of the thunder, making them unable to see the look of the thunder temple. But in the close sense, the pressure is suffocating. This is the star of life or the world, the most mysterious thing. At this moment, it finally appears in front of everyone. I dont know how many years of waiting, the Thunder Temple is in this way, this is a day worthy of history. Staring at the thundering temple of the thunder, Qinglong Dasheng said with a slight frown: "It seems that something is wrong?" "Where is it wrong?" Thunder sacred beast looked back and asked. Qinglong Dasheng said: "It seems that it should not appear here." As his voice fell, he saw the whereabouts of the Thunder Temple, and suddenly it was distorted as if he had opened a passage in the void and disappeared into the sky. Chapter 2416: 1 cycle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the attention of many powerful people, in this day worthy of being recorded in the annals of history, under the strong expectation of all living beings, the Temple of Thor disappeared. The disappearance of the Thunder Temple made everyone in the field lie there, and did not understand why this happened. The sudden disappearance of the Thunder Temple, does it indicate that the new battle will be reopened? All peoples faces are full of tension and worry. They have been fighting for too many years, and those survivors are also exhausted. No one wants to fight again. The fierce battle made both sides suffer great injuries. "That''s right!" Only the Qinglong Dasheng, the frowning brows re-stretched after seeing the disappearance of the Thunder Temple. Others have turned to the Qinglong Dasheng, the latter said: "Follow me to Tianwu mainland!" After the completion of Qinglong Dasheng, it was to break the void and walk in with a few people. "Let''s go!" In the corresponding position, a large number of aliens also broke through the space, followed by the Qinglong Dasheng and others. When Qinglong Dasheng and others just arrived at Tianwu Mainland, they felt the strong pressure of Lei Shen Temple. It was true that Lei Shen Temple appeared here. "go!" After that, they followed the pressure. "Sure enough, here we go!" After the disappearance of the Qinglong Dasheng and others, the alien holy sac came to this place, and after feeling the same breath, they also followed. At this moment, the creatures in the entire Tianwu continent have become unprepared because of this sudden and vast atmosphere. Its just a few of the existences, knowing the meaning of this breath, and the expression becomes quite exciting. Because the news of the Thunder Temple has been there for several months, so the aliens all rushed to the war-fighting continent, waiting for the first time to enter the Temple of Thor. As a result, the entire Tianwu continent was abandoned by them. There are only the aborigines of Tianwu mainland and the aliens who are willing to follow the purple. At this moment, the thunder of the Thunder Temple appeared on the Tianwu continent. They were shocked and their expressions were very exciting. ...... ...... In the southern region, there is a region called sacred. Once here was the land of barbarism, the resources were extremely scarce, and even Dan Yuan in the human world did not bother to stay here. With the emergence of the purple sable, with the discovery of various resources, the land of barbarism has become a sacred place, not only there are many strong heavens, but even the saints, holy kings, great saints This level exists. In just a few thousand years, it has become the core area of ??the entire Tianwu continent. At this moment in this sacred place, in a panic-stricken area where there is no smoke, Raytheon appeared in the sky above this area. Although the Thunder Temple that crosses the mainland is still surrounded by thunder, it is real, like a huge castle, slowly falling towards the ground. The thunder temple landed, the void was constantly distorted, and the thunder was scattered. The Qinglong Dasheng and the Alien Great Sacred appeared one after another, looking far away at the whereabouts of the Thunder Temple. At this moment, the thunder of the Temple of Thrones, even if they feel depressed. This is a substantial pressure, very strong and dangerous. The forest below, silently broken, turned into powder and dissipated in the world. It is like being forcibly erased by time, and it no longer exists. In the range of the decline of the Thunder Temple, all the creatures, all the trees, all turned into powder disappeared. The rolling hills broke silently at this moment and disappeared completely. When everything disappeared, it seemed that we could still see a dry lake, but it was covered with grass at this time, and even now, even the grass has disappeared. Time can be traced back to thousands of years ago, where there were once mountain peaks and mountains. It is covered with snow all year round, uninhabited, and occasionally weak and beastly. Not far from here, there is a sect that has long since been destroyed, called Lingwuzong. Its just that, as time goes by, it has long been forgotten by the world, and even this place has been panicked by years of war. The little sect of that year has already been wiped out for thousands of years. However, just a few thousand years ago, when the little sect still existed, one day two young men emerged from the sect. They are only fifteen to six years old, walking in the snow, coming to the mountains, standing on a mountain and looking into the distance. After that, a teenager fell from the mountain, and a teenager went away. The boy who fell from the mountain fell in a frozen place... The blood dripping from his chest melted the snow, melted the ice under the snow, and touched something called Lei Yuan. The fate was at that time and changed. The **** teenager has come alive, as if he had changed his life, and his fate has turned. In the present words, the legend began at that time. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed, and the Temple of Thor is here, seemingly pursuing a certain source. Or, it is a reincarnation, and it has come to the starting point. What is changing all this? Still taking another round? The thunder temple descended, all the objects around it disappeared, the mountains disappeared, the vegetation disappeared, the dry lake disappeared, the ground became flat, firm and smooth, and the thunder temple slowly descended. "boom!" The entire Tianwu continent has had a tremor. The thunder temple has come down intact, and the vast atmosphere has been surging. It seems that the world like Tianwu mainland has told its coming. The thunder light of the body surface disappeared after dozens of flashes, and the mysterious Thunder Temple appeared in the sight of everyone. It is a hall, or a castle, or a magnificent city. After a long period of baptism, it is quaint and unpretentious, and people can''t help but feel the vicissitudes of the world. "Sure enough." Looking at the thunder of the Thunder Temple, the face of the Qinglong Holy One showed a sense of emotion. After that, he looked at the aliens in the distance and his body shape disappeared. The other big saints have also disappeared. "To inform other people, the Temple of Thunder will come on the Tianwu Continent, and it will come here quickly!" said the elementary sacred sacred voice, he is the chief commander of this time. Afterwards, a large number of aliens disappeared. After the departure of the two waves of the Holy Sepulchre, there were also traces of other monks in this place. After seeing the Temple of Thor, they also showed curiosity and shock on their faces. After the news of the Thunder Temple, it spread at a very fast speed. ...... ...... At the time when the vastness of the atmosphere appeared in the Tianwu continent, the purple scorpion that stayed in the Promise was the first time to perceive it. Just when he was acting, Xuanwu Dasheng appeared beside him, and he said in a deep voice: "Everything is as expected by Qinglong, you don''t have to go to explore." "This is the Temple of Thor. Isn''t it supposed to appear on the mainland of the war?" Ziyan asked. Xuanwu Dasheng said: "It should have appeared in Tianwu mainland. If we don''t expect it, this is a reincarnation." Zi Yan asked: "Reincarnation? What reincarnation?" Xuanwu Dasheng looked at the purple singer and said: "The reincarnation about you, or the reincarnation about the anti-celestial!" "What is going on here?" Zi Yan became more and more puzzled. "I don''t know the specifics. When they come, you will naturally know. But I want to remind you that after entering the Temple of Thor, you should be careful. Remember!" Xuanwu Dasheng looks dignified. Zi Yan nodded and said that she understood it, but her heart was confused. Fortunately, this confusion did not last long, he saw the traces of Qinglong Dasheng and others. Nowadays, all the great saints on the entire life star have come, and there are seven. "The Thunder Temple has already appeared, and then we have to wait." When the Qinglong Dasheng appeared, it was said that the two men said. "Wait? Don''t you go immediately?" Zi Yan asked. Qinglong Dasheng shook his head and said: "This Thunder Temple opened very unusually. Is it as I expected, it still needs to wait for a while." Zi Yan asked: "If they go advanced?" Qinglong Dasheng said: "If they go advanced, it proves that my guess is wrong. Everyone can only wait, and they must not enter the Temple of Thor." "Why?" Zi Yan lived. "Because there are too many aliens, we have fewer people. Once we die inside, it is really dead! So we are not allowed to lose money here." "So if your guess is correct?" Qinglong Dasheng looked at Zi Yan and said: "If my guess is correct, those aliens can''t enter the Temple of Thor, but want to open the Temple of Thor, there is only one person in the whole world." "One person? Who is that?" "It''s you!" Qinglong Dasheng said: "You are the anti-celest, the only anti-celestine on the star of life. Unlike other anti-celestial people, you have the gas of life and the mysterious thunder temple as the life. The product of the star is also very popular with you. During your stay, your thunder will also be affected." Ziyu asked inexplicably: "What does this mean?" Qinglong Dasheng said: "As the gate to open the Temple of Thor, ~www.novelhall.com~ is also the only one that can recognize the existence of aliens entering the Temple of Thor. I remember the last time I told you, don''t let you mess with others. This is this. meaning." "Don''t I give them a place, they can''t get into the Thunder Temple? Then, they are not fighting?" Purple is more and more puzzled. "The forces and individuals you recognize can enter the Temple of Thor. If you don''t approve, you can also enter. The difference between the two is that the former is normal, and the latter will bless the curse of the Thunder Temple." Qinglong Dasheng said, Shen Sheng. "What curse?" "What exactly is the specific curse, we don''t know, but what we know is that the combat power is directly weakened by 10%." This news made the face of Zi Yan full of shock. The combat power is weakened by 10%. What a terrible curse? This is like two equal existences, but after entering the Thunder Temple, because of the curse, the combat power is much weaker, the two sides are no longer evenly matched, and they will be killed when they meet! Chapter 2417: Try to break Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the relationship between the curse of the Thunder Temple, the Qinglong Dasheng allowed the Thunder and the Holy Beast to personally sue the purple and reduce the quota allocation. Upon hearing this news, Zi Yan was very shocked. Look at a few big saints who dont know how many years old, and they look calm. Obviously they have known this for a long time. Zi Yan looked at several big saints and said, "What do you say? Once they go in..." "Yes, once those who have blessed the cursed go in, it will be their death! The star of our life, only relying on this, can regain some disadvantages. This time, our losses are particularly small and can be mobilized. There are still many, so after entering, you will be able to kill more aliens and ensure that they have no progress!" Qinglong Dasheng said: "After this battle, I believe that the Star of Life will have a long time. During the peace and quiet period, there is no need to worry about the alien invasion again during this period." Does this kind of thing last for many times? Zi Yan asked. Qinglong Dasheng shook his head and said: "I have only participated once in similar battles. I was only a saint in the past. As for whether there was before, I am not sure. But in the future, certainly not." "Just a saint? Who is the team?" Zi Yan looked very surprised. "It is the four ancient ancestors!" The four great ancient ancestors know that it is the most powerful of the four races. The four people have seen the purple, but unfortunately they are already in their bodies. In front of the four ancient ancestors, Qinglong Dasheng and others were self-employed. Zi Yan was silent. In fact, he still had one of the most important things not to ask, but there is no need to ask. In this star of life, only one person will appear in the opposite world. Only the last one will die, and the next one will appear. Its obviously been a long time since the last time, and the people who didnt know how many appeared, and those who were killed by several great saints. "That time, we saw the anti-celestial people open the Thunder Temple and then took us in. After we entered, we began to deal with the aliens. The anti-celestial person chose to go deeper, and then what happened, we will Its not clear, even the four ancient ancestors didnt know. Qinglong Dasheng said: "The anti-celestial person did not come out after entering. After the event, the four ancient ancestors suspected that this was related to the Protoss, but there has been no evidence. So, after you go in, don''t swear, keep following us. Just fine." Zi Yan nodded, he still had a question not to ask, such as the realm of the anti-. I don''t know the best. Once I know the realm of the other party, I believe that Zijing will feel more pressure. The next step is to wait and see if this is all the same as the Qinglong Dasheng guess, and then a new reincarnation. ...... ...... With the disappearance of the Thunder Temple, the atmosphere of the Warrior continent has become dignified again, and the goal has been lost. The two sides began to confront each other, and the war seems to happen at any time. Then, new news came, and the Temple of Thor appeared in Tianwu. After that, the aliens began to assemble and headed toward Tianwu. All the alien army entered the sacred land. They stood outside the thunder temple and then surrounded the entire thunder temple. Among them, the weakest is the realm of pseudo-day. As for the realm below the pseudo-day, under the big era, it is not difficult to break through on the star of life. The light of the body of the Thunder Temple has all converge, and it looks quaint, but no one dares to take this place. A group of aliens waited here for three days, during which time the towering gates of the Thunder Temple were not opened. Standing in the distance, the great sage of the elementary sect, waved his hand, and saw a saint in the crowd, walking toward the front door of the main hall. Everyone stared at each other and quietly watched if he could open the portal. But as he set foot on the first step, he saw the thunder''s door shining, and a thunderous light flew from it, falling on the alien saint. "puff!" The alien saints were struck by lightning and coughed up and flew out. The aliens who looked around this scene were screaming. Just flying a thunder from the portal, I wounded a saint, and the thunder temple was as terrible as the rumor. The brow of the great sacred wrinkle was wrinkled, but this scene did not surprise him. He used his eyes to signal the new saints to go. Three people from the crowd came out this time. They marched in three directions and went to the Temple of Thor. As they were, there was no danger before they stepped on the steps. Just the first step on the steps, there are three thunder energies that rush out from the gate and shake the three saints out. The three saints who flew down numbed blood, and their faces were full of shock. Just as the Light of Thunder appeared, they thought about dodging, but they could carry a heavy mountain on their backs and could not dodge. The three saints came over and shook their heads and said that they could not complete the task. The prime minister nodded, and then there was a strange king who went out in the crowd. As the most mysterious Thunder temple, everyone must remain in awe, even the Great Holy. The Holy King stepped on the steps, and a thunderous light went straight to him. He saw him screaming and palming toward the front. The power of the sacred king was in turmoil, and a huge substantive palm print hit the light of the Thunder. "boom!" The energy giant shock, the thunder of the light annihilated, the Holy King took a step toward the stairs. But just taking a step, just above the closed portal in front, it was the light of the thundering thunder, and then the power of the thunder, rushing out of it, went straight to the Holy King. The holy king clenched his fists in both hands and crossed in front of him. The power of the Holy King in his body formed a defense in front of him. He wanted to block this blow. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The endless thunder exploded, and the defense of the Holy King''s body was destroyed by the power of the Thunder. After a moment, it was destroyed. After that, the body of the Holy King flew out. Surrounded by a sigh of relief, it is clear that even the existence of the Holy King, they are all outside the thunder hall. And looking at it like this, it is useless to come to more holy kings. Therefore, only the Great Saint came out. All the aliens are looking forward to the few great saints. The great sage of the elementary nodded gently, and a great sage came by him. Out of the great saint, the body is full of breath, the light of energy lingers. This is the breath and pressure of the Great Holy Trinity. It is very terrible. The monks near the Thunder Temple have changed their looks. Some of them hold up energy defenses, barely resisting the breath of the Great Saints, and there are some strengths that are directly retrogressive and simply unable to resist. The Great St. went to the steps of the Thunder Temple, and the first light of the Thunder came. The thunder of the scorpion, when it reached the three meters of the Great St., was silently extinguished. This great saint took the first step with ease. Then, more Thunder came, and the light of the energy of the Great Holy Spirit surged, and the space around it was also distorted. When the power of the Thunder came, it was swallowed up by the distorted space, and it seemed to be brought to the opposite time and space. The Great Saint took the second step. Above the thunder gate, the thunder glows, and more thunders come, carrying a powerful and vast atmosphere. Feel the powerful power contained in these thunders, and the faint expression of Dasheng has a touch of dignity. As he steps forward, the energy of the whole body becomes brighter and brighter, and the breath of the great saint increases in vain. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The previous silent confrontation turned into a violent energy shock at this moment, and I saw that the Great St. stepped forward in the thunderous energy of the Thunder. He is getting closer and closer to the gates of the Thunder Temple. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. At this moment, the power of the Great Saint is also revealed. If you change to a holy king or a saint, you are afraid that you will have been left with these energies. Finally, under the intense gaze of the crowd, the mighty great saint stepped forward to the front door of the Thunder Temple. Then he reached out and screamed a terrible energy breath on his palm, pushing it toward the front of the thunder temple. At this moment, everyone held their breath and waited for the Great St. to open the Thunder Temple. "Hey!" The door of the Thunder Temple trembled, emitting a strong glare of dazzling and dazzling. ...... ...... The time passed quickly for three days, and Qinglong Dasheng and others waited quietly. During the three days, the gates of the Thunder Temple did not open on their own. After three days, the aliens decided to open the portal personally. In the Promise, Qinglong Dasheng was quietly waiting for the news to come. Soon after, new news came out. The strongmen of all levels of the aliens tried, but failed to open the door of the Thunder Temple. Next, Dasheng shot. After an hour, the message was sent back again, and the great saint failed. "Sure enough!" Upon hearing this news, Qinglong Dasheng and others were greatly relieved, a reincarnation passed, and another round came back. Next, it is time for the Star of Life to fight back. Why they can remain intact again and again under the attack of aliens, which has a great relationship with the aliens who were cursed by the four ancient ancestors. Its just that countless years have passed, and the aliens have once again become terrible, and the purple cicada has been born, bringing a new cycle. One of the great saints looked at each other and then nodded in unison. At this moment, they made up their minds. After entering, they must guard the purple and not let him go. Even if, pay the price of life! "Since the news came ~www.novelhall.com~ then we should be ready to go!" Qinglong Dasheng commanded. "I will arrange it!" Zi Yan nodded. He wants to summon the monks who are qualified to enter the Tianwu Continent. This time, because he knows the situation of the aliens, the monks who are going to be sent by Ziyan must be no less than the heavens. Moreover, because of the backing of the Star Road, each of these heavens has a Heavenly Soldier in his hand. In addition, he also sent someone to call Yiqian. At the same time, Yinzhong Dasheng is going to the war-fighting continent to gather the strong people above the war-torn continent. It can be said that this time, on the two continents of War Wu and Tianwu, there will be no monk who is higher than the heavens. Everyone has to enter the Temple of Thor. This is forcible! It took half a month to convene everyone. After half a month, under the leadership of a great sage, everyone walked in the direction of the Temple of Thor. Chapter 2418: Open easily Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the group of purple scorpions came here, the gates of the thunder temple were exuding strong and glaring light. The endless thunder roared among the heavens and the earth, and the horror of the great sacrament ravaged every place. The crowd spread out, and the Qinglong Dasheng and others came forward. Ziyan saw the three aliens at the gate of the Thunder Temple. They wanted to push the door open. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the Thunder''s door, the thunder flashed, and the powerful atmosphere broke out. The three great saints were directly shaken out. They were shocked, and they were unwilling to go forward. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene without speaking. The team that led the team was Qinglong Dasheng and others, and everything depends on their arrangement. With the arrival of the strong men on the two continents of War Wu and Tianwu, many people gathered here at once, and at first glance, they could not see the end, and they were inexhaustible. The rest of the rest of the Thunder Temple, quickly separated to the sides, gave way to the monks on the Star of Life. Among these monks from the Star of Life, there are many aliens who have had agreements with Ziyan. The most obvious one is an old man with a cane. His face is old and the atmosphere that is emitted from the whole body is terrible. He is a half-step grand priest. In the past battles, many people were timid. The great sage of the sect saw the Qinglong Dasheng and others, and he waved his hand to signal the three great saints to retreat. The three aliens returned, and he looked at Qinglong Dasheng and asked: "Qinglong, we have tried for a long time, and we cant open it here. What can you do?" Qinglong Dasheng said: "It looks really hard to open!" When the two sides talked, Zi Yan felt that a pair of cold eyes were falling on himself. He looked up and looked at the distance and saw some familiar figures. For example, Dove Hill, Huacheng Dasheng, and other Daofu family, as well as those of the Hotth family, this should be the person who most wants him to die. Looking at these cold eyes, Zi Yan just smiled, and finally his eyes fell on Dove Hill. The grievances of the two are to be completely solved in this thunder temple. It seems that I also perceive the thought of Zi Yan, Daofu Hill looked at the purple, slowly raised his hand and wiped his neck. "What can you do?" asked the elementary sage. "There may be a way, but do you only have these people?" Qinglong Dasheng looked at the distance and could not see the end at a glance. At this moment on the side of the aliens, the number of monks is more than one million, which is a sea of ??people, and the number is much more than the star of life. So much is not enough? said the elementary sage: Look how many people are there on your side? On the side of the Star of Life, the number is almost 300,000, and many of them are aliens. Although there are a few disparities in the number of the two parties, this is not the total number of the two sides. I believe that in the next time, there will be other people coming over. For example, other races in the Endless Stars, or other well-preserved planets on the Star of Life. "The danger of the Thunder Temple, I believe that you are more clear than I am, I am afraid that these people are not enough to die." Qinglong Dasheng said indifferently, this sentence undoubtedly attracted public anger, many people have cold feelings in their eyes. "Your people are less than ours. It is estimated that they will not come out." According to the original intention of Qinglong Dasheng, I was thinking about waiting, and maybe I can wait until the arrival of other aliens. However, the emotions of the aliens have become very impatient, and he is afraid that the time will be a long time. And so many strong people gather in this continent, once the riots are very dangerous. So, he looked back at Zi Yan and gestured to the purple scorpion. Seeing the purple scorpion coming out of the crowd, the elementary sacred frown said: "What do you mean by this?" Apparently he also perceives that Zi Yan is not a very strong breath. "It is not a brute force to open the thunder temple," said Qinglong Dasheng. The purple scorpion did not speak, so he walked toward the front. At this moment, he was undoubtedly a million people. A person who knows his identity is very surprised, and then thoughtfully. But many people are not aware of his identity. At this moment, they are very curious. Why is there such a person who does not look strong on the Star of Life? However, when walking away from the purple sable, the surrounding area became quiet, and whether or not the Thunder Temple could be opened, everyone was waiting to see. I saw Ziyan walked to the front of the Thunder Temple and was about to step on the steps. Usually, there will be a thunder attack here, and all the saints will be repelled in this step. Even the Holy King can only go two steps. Everyone looked at the front and took a breath, only to see Ziyan take a step and stand on the first step. Seeing the aliens in this scene, their faces are showing incredible colors. Nothing unexpectedly appeared, no abnormal changes. Some alien grand priests also frowned. Next, I saw Ziyan stepping up the steps step by step, and soon stood in front of the gate of the Thunder Temple. This scene caused a burst of exclamation from all around, and the faces of every alien were full of shock. No! How could it be nothing? What about the Thunder? How many Thunder appeared when dealing with the Great St.? All this is smooth and unbelievable. You must know that even the Holy King can''t walk to the place. Even if the Great St. went to the front, it would take a lot of energy. I didn''t expect the Purple Scorpion to go there so easily. The shocked people have also become expectant at this moment. Perhaps, he can really push the Thunder Temple, and there will be a miracle. The frowning element of the great sage and others, after seeing the scene of this scene, the face showed a surprise color, I do not know what to think about. Next, I saw the purple scorpion slowly reaching out. He did not use any energy. As his hands fell on the gate of the thunder temple, his hands suddenly burst into bright light. Then the portal of the three Great Saints failed to push open, but at this moment, it was very easy to push away by Ziyan. The portal is slowly opening, but the purple is standing there motionless, seemingly thinking about something, or thinking about something. Until the door was completely opened, a channel with a strong radiance appeared in front of me, and the purple scorpion came back and looked at the passage and said, "It is not the same." He had been to the Thunder Temple last time and had gone in, but it was different from the situation at hand. Compared to today''s situation, the last Raytheon was really playing with them. Just now, when he pushed the door of the Thunder Temple, he had more knowledge about the Temple of Thor in his knowledge of the sea. As the Qinglong Dasheng guessed, he was the presence of the star of life, with the addition of the life of the star, with regular gas and luck. At the moment of pushing the door, he understood some things about the Temple of Thor, and also understood the connection between the air and the curse and the Temple of Thor and him. After pushing the door, Zi Yan looked back at the field. There were more than one million strong people, but it was quiet, no sound, as if even the breathing stopped. The digital interracial sacred, tried for half a month without any effect, did not expect to come up alone, and casually pushed away. After pushing the door open, Zi Yan did not go in, but turned and walked down the steps, watching the crowd on his side say: "I promised your promises at the beginning, it is time to cash, you are advanced!" This sentence is said to the aliens of the Stars who have an agreement with Ziyan. In the past battles, they contributed. As the purple scorpion fell, I saw behind the Qinglong Dasheng and others, and walked out of an alien, they have a heaven, some are saints, and some are holy kings. They stepped forward and glanced at Ziyan with a glance, then turned to look at the passage to the gate of the Thunder Temple, and each face was full of excitement. They are in front of the order, and there are still many people behind. "Rush!" "Hurry in!" "Go!" "The opportunity to be a god, we are here!" At this time, on the other side of the alien, suddenly such a voice came, and then there was a desperate forehead of the aliens, rushing toward this side. The crowd gathered in front of them, and then their faces were full of anger, and the purple eyes waved at them, indicating that they waited for a while. Then he turned and looked at the people who rushed. Just when everyone thinks that the purple scorpion wants to block everyone, it is to see the purple scorpion retreating toward the rear, and even opened a path for everyone. "You are interested!" There was a cold-blooded alien saint who took up the weapon in his hand and rushed toward the Temple of Thor. As the thunder temple door opened, everything was restored to calm, and there was no more light of the thunder. I saw all the aliens that came from, and all of them entered the Temple of Thor. During the flash of Guanghua, the figure of these people disappeared. With the successful entry of this person into ~www.novelhall.com~ it caused a strong commotion, only to see the millions of aliens, like crazy, rushing towards this side. "You go back first, come back later!" The purple scorpion figure swept toward the side of Qinglong Dasheng and others, and at the same time, the voices indicated that these people were retreating. Their time to follow Ziyan is not short, and they have exerted a lot of power for the Star of Life. They are very trusting in Ziyan, so they are now retreating. Besides, these big saints have not yet entered, and they are not in a hurry. In fact, even if there is an urgency, there is no way. If there are millions of alien strongmen, even these big saints can''t stop it. The retreating purple cicada, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, which is exactly what he wants to see. His gaze, cold and sweeping to these aliens, is indifferent. These people entered the Temple of Thor, and then, like the mud cows into the sea, there was no sound, and even the slightest fluctuations could not be heard. Chapter 2419: Air transport and curse Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Temple of Thunder is very dangerous, but it also represents the opportunity, not only the chance of sanctification, the holy king, the great saint, but also the opportunity to become a god. () This kind of opportunity is in front of you, no one can ignore it, and no one can keep calm. The millions of aliens lost their respect for the great sanctuary at this moment and rushed in without any scruples. In the face of the impact of the millions of troops, no one can stop, and no one is blocking. The purple scorpion retreated, and behind him, the aliens who had agreements with him were very angry. This opportunity was supposed to be the first thing they got. Of course, this anger is not directed at the purple, but the millions of aliens. Qinglong Dasheng and others walked to the front, seemingly watching the millions of troops into the thunder temple, but in fact, it is protecting the purple scorpion, while the Qinglong sacred look at the purple scorpion. Zi Yan nodded, did not speak, but the eyes have explained everything. Qinglong Dasheng also nodded and then silenced. The millions of troops enter the same channel. In addition to the huge momentum, it takes a very long time, and everyone is only waiting slowly. During the waiting period, the brows of the Primitive Dasheng and others have been wrinkled, and their eyes are looking toward the purple enamel. I dont know what I am thinking. There are more than a million interracial army, but not everyone is rushing forward without any scruples, ignoring these alien saints. Many aliens who are close to several aliens have not moved. In addition, on the side of the Stars, the three forces have no next move. Zi Yan looked up at the Thunder Temple. In the eyes of everyone, this is a quaint and unadorned hall, a mysterious hall. In the eyes of Zi Yan, this hall is releasing light, and the light is getting stronger and stronger, and it gradually becomes a bit dazzling. This light represents the light of energy, the light of rules, and the light of air. Every alien enters the Temple of Thor, and the hall will become brighter. It was the energy and air transport in their bodies that were forcibly taken away and condensed in the Temple of Thor. Without this energy and air transport, in addition to the reduction of combat power, they also have to lose the corresponding lucky chance, and vice versa is to get a curse. This is a scene that only Ziyan can see, except that no one can see it. Equivalent to every alien who is now in, is blessing the thunder temple, and every alien has encountered a curse after entering. In this way, the millions of the army all went in, and the rest of the people, there are some concerns, but also people with rules. [,,reads;. ] They are standing still, or waiting for something. Seeing that these people are no longer going in, Zi Yan turned and looked at the aliens behind the stars. Shen Sheng said: "According to the original agreement, now you can go in." As his voice fell, from the thunder temple, a shot of light. It was a thunderous light that exploded on the heads of the people and turned into tiny Thunderbolts, which fell on them and disappeared. A group of aliens did not understand what was going on, but after they did not feel any abnormality, they nodded gratefully at the purple and walked toward the front. In the battle for decades, many aliens came out of the Star Road, and they entered the Temple of Thor. How much can get a chance to come back alive, this is an unknown number. Once everyone fought side by side, Zi Yan was not worried that after entering the Temple of Thor, these people would suddenly be against the water and besieged the people of the Star of Life. When these people entered, the aliens in the distance were silent. On the other side of the Jiatu family, the silent Kathuchi wins, his brows are wrinkled, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. These aliens who had an agreement with Ziyan went in. After a moment of pause and no other aliens entered, Ziyan looked back at the Jiatu family and said: "Jiatu family!" All the people turned their heads at this moment and looked in the direction of the Jiatu family. Jiatu Huangtu beckoned at Ziyan, and Jiatuqisheng was holding a punch in the purple. "According to the original agreement, your people can go in! Now, let all of your people go out!" Zi Yan said. "What **** is agreed, this thunder temple is in front of you, what qualification do you have to stop others from entering?" At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, only to see Dove Hill coming out of the crowd, staring at the purple eyes. Zi Yan looked at Dove Hill and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn yet." Dove Hill ridiculed: "Why, do you really think of the Temple of Thor as your own home? Tell you, we want to go in, no one can stop!" "Is it?" The mouth of Zi Zis mouth flashed a smile. "Of course!" said Dove Hill. Zi Yan looked back at the direction of the Hotth family: "I would like to ask the Holt family, what do you want to say?" "Idiot, what does it have to do with us? Do you want to stop us from going in?" At the Hult family, a young saint is ridiculed. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have this intention!" "I really took the Thunder Temple as my own home, and I really regarded myself as an idiot? We have to go in, who can stop?" Apparently, the Horte family did not care about Zhai said. At this time, I only listened to Zi Yan with my finger in front, Shen Sheng said: "In the name of my purple, here announced that Hult, Doffer two major families, this time forbidden to enter the Lei Shen Temple reads;!" "Are you sick?" Dove Hill said coldly: "I want to go in, who can stop me?" When the words fell, Dove Hill walked alone in front, and walked to the front of the Thunder Temple, standing in front of the passage. In one step, he can walk in. In this regard, Zi Yan did not have any indication. I saw a thunder light flying above the thunder temple. There was a force of some kind of rule in the light, which appeared in the sky above the two families of Doffer and Hult. The blasted energy turned into a thunder light spot, slowly falling, and fell on the bodies of the two masters. At this moment, in the eyes of the purple eyes, the thunder temple with bright light, the light is almost one-fifth. Including Dove Hill, who stood in front of the passageway, all the people of Dove and Hult, both of whom were contaminated by the light, but as just those aliens, these people did not feel any abnormality. But no one thinks that this will be useless. Because the sable is not clear about the total number of Hult and Doffer families, but the light of the Thunder energy that just flew out did not appear to fall on the owners of the two families. Recalling the scene of the opening of the Thunder Temple just after Zi Yan, many alien faces are also showing the color of shock. "Hey, pretend to be a ghost, I don''t believe you can stop me from going in!" Dove Hill snorted and took a step forward without fear of evil. As a result, his figure flashed and disappeared. I actually went in. There was a sneer around, and it was clear that the sable was a ghost. "Let''s go!" On the side of the Daofu family, Huacheng Dasheng said. Afterwards, the people of the Daofu family went to the front. At the time of departure, Huacheng Dasheng and the elementary Dasheng and others called a greeting. After that, these people also went very smoothly and did not encounter any blockage during this period. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene. With the entry of the Daofu family monks, the light in the Temple of Thor did not increase. Not only that, just in the beginning, the power of the Thunder, the light in the Temple of Thor is dimmed by nearly one-fifth. "Pretend to be a ghost!" The monk at the Horte family saw this scene and sneered at Ziyan and entered the Temple of Thor. The Jiatu family did not move, they still stood there. They know very well about Zi Yan, they know very well that Zi Yan is impossible to make such a joke with everyone, and the Thunder that just exploded is too accurate, and even found the two great families in a flash. People, and one is not bad. Ziyan looked at the Jiatu family, and Katuchi shook his head and said that he did not want to go in for the time being. The purple scorpion turned back and looked at the big saints of the aliens and continued: "In the name of my purple scorpion, stop all the great saints of the aliens from entering the temple of thunder!" When the words fell, from the top of the Thunder Temple, once again a light of thunder. The light exploded in the air, and then turned into dozens of thunder light spots, flying in all directions. After seeing these dozens of light spots, Qinglong Dasheng and other people have all changed their looks. Obviously, each of these light spots represents a great saint, and among the aliens, there are so many great saints hidden. One of the light spots fell on the side of the Jiatu family and landed on an old man who looked very ordinary. Afterwards, the disciples of the Jiatu family next to the old man showed their shock on their faces. The bright thunder temple, the light once again became bleak, just as soon as the energy disappeared by a fifth, and the remaining energy left more than three-fifths. "Qinglong, what do you mean by this?" The elementary sage is staring at the green dragon in front. "This child is straightforward and can''t understand you." www.novelhall.com~ Are you ready to do something in the Temple of Thor? Dozens of great saints, you are hiding deep." Dashengs cold response. "Do not talk nonsense, what conspiracy do you have?" The elementary sacred frown. "We have a lot of conspiracy, for example, killing a few of you. If you are afraid, you will go home." Qinglong Dasheng said with a sneer. "Want to kill us, it depends on whether you have this ability. Let''s go!" The Primitive King is not willing to make more stays here. With the order, in addition to the Jiatu family still waiting outside, the other people including the dozens of great saints, all entered the Temple of Thor. Everyone went in and once again proved that the action of just purple was like a joke, but no one thought it was really a joke. All the aliens are gone, Zi Yan looks at the Jiatu family, and Jia Tuqi wins his head again. Zi Yan ignored the other party. He turned and looked at the hundreds of thousands of monks behind him. He said: "Ban stone, counted destiny, Shuntiandao, Jinchengcheng, Shangguanhong, Wuxie, Dongqing are listed!" Chapter 2420: Ancient ancestor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The savage dragon, the konjac, the good and evil monk, the brontosaurus, the ray, the flying god, the dragon and the tiger!" "Jinpeng, Black Dragon, and the five elements are listed!" "Unparalleled, swallowing the wolf!" Perfect body is out! "Zhang Haotian is out!" The sable stood in front of the monks of the Star of Life, and the names appeared from his mouth. [A lot of good-looking novels] With these names being pointed out, there was a figure flying from the rear, and quickly came to the front of the crowd and came behind the purple. "Su Mengyao is out!" "Shangguan Yueer, Wang Xianer is listed!" "Lv Peng is out!" "Chen Feng, Sun Ling are listed!" "Qingfeng is out!" "Lin Xue is out!" "..." The sables shouted out the names of dozens of monks who had great fame among the stars of life. In addition to their reputation, they are also extremely rare geniuses. The people who were named by Zi Yan all came out. The one that was unexpected was Lei Ling who had disappeared for a long time. He was the second apprentice of Zi Yan and had a great connection with Lei Shen Temple. As for Leilong, it is the spirit of the dragon, the identity is equal to Lei Ling, once entered a different time and space, returned in the war, it has the same origins as the Lei Shen Temple. In addition, these people named after Ziyan are associated with him and are his comrades-in-arms. These people stood behind the purple scorpion, and the purple eyes were facing them, and the hundreds of thousands of monks in front of them said: "There are other geniuses who think they can compare them, all out!" In this war, Zi Yan only sent talents, and did not directly participate in the war, so it is not clear to the rising star. At this moment, his so-called genius saint is obviously a powerful force, and it is a saint who relies on his own breakthrough, instead of using the holy crystal to break through. Among the crowds, everyone looked at each other and did not know what the purple scorpion was doing. "Is it gone? I think that talent is not weaker than them, but it doesn''t matter if the combat power is slightly weaker, but the premise must be the Holy One!" The voice of Zi Yan sounded again. After the three interest, there was a black light in the crowd, and there was a clear murderous temper in the black light. He came out of the air and fell behind the purple scorpion, then silenced. This is not just a saint, but a saint who is good at assassination, from the genocide. Because of the reason of the purple scorpion, the genius alliance is rarely unified with other forces, and they have also been recognized this time. Looking at the other side, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Is there still, my time is limited?" "Let''s go too!" At this time, the crowd once again shot four lights, only four people flew here, this is three men and one woman, looks very young. After seeing these four people, Zi Yan frowned slightly, because their atmosphere was not stable, and they were barely considered to be holy. Seeing the purple frown, the woman among the four looks awkward. Her looks are very beautiful, her breath is soft, and her body has a flash of light that looks similar to Shangguanyue. She looked down and didn''t dare to go to the purple. Among the other three men, one of them was a star-eyed eyebrow. He looked straight at the purple eyes and his eyes were filled with confidence. He said that I was a genius. As for the other two, a blazing fire, a violent thunder, does not seem to be good, the two not only look at the eyes of the purple, but also look at the purple with hostility. The young, blazing fire, is like a teenager. He looks directly at the purple sable and says, "Look what, we are geniuses?" The violent young man said: "Yes, I am not convinced to find a few hands to practice with us. Although we are not fully sanctified, we are very strong!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the young four people are flashing with dazzling light. This light is very bright and bright enough to almost eliminate the energy of the thunder temple. They can also get great opportunities and strength. Improvement. The four people have different personalities and different breaths, but Zi Yan saw the body energy properties of the four people at a glance. Day, month, star, thunder! When I saw the moment of the four people, his mind involuntarily emerged from the scene of the swaying star road. It came out that death is not the end, but a beginning. In his mind, I recalled the four powerful ancient ancestors! For a time, he was there. Are you guys? The purple eyes looked at the four people, and the eyes were a little moist! Qinglong Dasheng and others seem to be aware of it. After looking at the four people, the look is also moving. "You four, follow me after you go in!" Zi Yan said quietly. "Why do you say that we are qualified to supervise us?" said the Thunder boy, who was not convinced. Zi Yan no longer cares about each other. He is a little sad now, but there is also a kind of unspeakable happiness. He said to his four people: "Stars, Thunder, Guangyao, Mingyue, I will give you four." "Reassured!" The voice of four people came behind them. Their feelings at this moment are not smaller than the purple eyes. "Who else?" Zi Yan''s expression returned to normal, Shen Sheng asked. After that, some people in the crowd flew out. This time, the number of people has increased. There are five people selected by the five elements of the family. Perhaps their talents are not comparable to a five-line, but they are the top five rising-up shows of the five major families. As for the geniuses of the past, except for being killed by the sable, the rest are almost killed. And these up-and-coming talents are excellent. In addition, Luo Jia also came out one person, and there are other big forces, have selected the most talented saints. Soon, behind the purple scorpion, there are more than two hundred people, these are the holy people, the young genius of the sacred. Zi Yan turned and looked at them and said: "In the name of my purple, allow you to enter the Temple of Thor, to find the opportunity that belongs to you!" After that, from the thunder temple, a ray of light was shot, and the light exploded on the heads of the people, turning into thunder light spots and falling on them. All the people of the Jiatu family are in their eyes. Obviously, the two purples said differently. The former one is blocking, and the other is allowed. But apart from such differences, other differences are not yet visible. The eyes of Qinglong Dasheng and others are full of surprises, because such a scene did not appear in the same year. At this moment, they are also unclear whether the purple scorpion is pretending to be pretentious or really guilty. It is very likely that the latter is because the purple scorpion does not need to show anything in front of his own person at this moment. As for the remaining Jiatu family, it is not an enemy. As the light fell, these people still stood there. Obviously, there were not a few big holy commands, and they could not enter the Thunder Temple for the time being. Zi Yan looked back at these great saints and said: "In the name of my purple, let all the great saints of the Star of Life enter the Temple of Thor!" From the top of the thunder hall, another thunder light flew out again, and the light exploded, turning into dozens of light spots. Among them, nine light spots fell in front of the purple sable, and the remaining light spots were scattered around, flying toward the distance, and some even disappeared directly into the void and entered a space. This scene is very surprising. The faces of the monks are full of shock and excitement. Obviously, on this star of life, there are also many local saints. Purple is also very surprised, he thought that there are only a few big holy stars in the Star of Life, but these light spots have already explained everything. At this moment, the Thunder Temple has just gathered a million of the glory of light, leaving less than two-fifths. The two great saints and the two great families add up to three-fifths of the total, and the more than two hundred talented saints account for less than one-fifth. There is also an energy that falls on Yiqian''s body. It seems that because of Qian''s identity, this consumption is quite large. Next, Zi Yan turned to look at the Jiatu family and said: "According to the previous agreement, you can enter the Temple of Thor." This time, in the name of the purple cicada, it is possible, not to allow. Although there is a difference, the light is still coming, and then it is blown up, and the light falls on the people. These energy consumption is not small, and the Thunder Temple is no longer bright. "You can go in." Zi Yan said to the people of the Jiatu family. "Thank you!" After Katuchic wins the boxing with Ziyan, a group of Jiatu family members walked in. After they entered, Zi Yan looked at Qinglong Dasheng and others and said: "Everyone can go in." "We are advanced!" Nine great saints lead the way ahead, others follow. The purple scorpion volleyed and yelled at the void: "All the monks of the Star of Life listen, and the Temple of Thor is fully open. You can go in later than the day when you want to enter the Thunder Temple. But remember to go in before you go in. Must have the same aliens to go first!" His words are like being imprinted in the rules of heaven and earth, reverberating around, not only spread over the Tianwu continent, but also on the mainland of the war, and other reverberations including the stars of the life star. This is the first time that Zi Yan used the rules of the ruler of the heavens to control the sound of the thunder temple. "I said who awakened me~www.novelhall.com~ It turned out that the Thunder Temple was opened, is it a turn back?" On a mysterious planet, an ancient sound sounded, then the earth cracked, a stalwart The figure came out of it. This figure is all around, exuding the breath of the great saint, but this breath is not stable. This is a great saint who is seriously injured and recuperated. I dont know how many years of sleep have been awakened by a mysterious light, and then I heard the voice of Ziyan borrowing rules. At the same time, similar situations have occurred in other places. The light lumps that entered into time and space awakened the sleeping sacred and urged them to come to the Temple of Thor. The purple singer who finished this sentence turned into the thunder temple. Then the big troops went in, and every time they went in, the Raytheon, which shines brightly in the eyes of the purple eyes, will have a faint light. This is where the energy and gas transport disappeared and blessed them. Chapter 2421: Energy loss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Thunder Temple opened, and millions of aliens lost control and took the lead in breaking into the Temple of Thor. In the moment they fell into the Temple of Thor, they entered into a magnificent city, surrounded by buildings. The thunder of these buildings shines and exudes a strong pressure. This is a group of buildings, the number is enough, there are no fewer than 10,000 under the visual inspection, the brilliance of the road is flashing, and the alien monks appear in various places. Their body shape has just stabilized, and they are not waiting for their own abnormality around the circumference. I saw them, and an energy light was forcibly taken away and went toward the sky. Above the Scorpio, there is a whirlpool that wraps around the Thunder, and the Thunder vortex is very large, completely covering this huge city. "What is going on here, my energy is reduced!" "mine too!" "I have lost one less!" "Damn, my energy is constantly passing!" Like this exclamation, in the constant sound, all the aliens entering this place, the energy in the body is less than a void. Not only does it lose one energy, but it also gives people a feeling of weakness. Just arrived here, there is a similar situation, which has caused some embarrassment and uneasiness in the hearts of many aliens. "No matter what, the opportunity is ahead, let''s go!" There are also some that dont care, but one heart is only for the existence of the opportunity, they fly toward the front, the goal is the opportunity. There are also some that look at the nearby buildings. For the mysterious Thunder Temple, there may be some unexpected surprises. So they turned and went straight to the buildings and bombarded the building portals. "boom!" As the violent energy surged, the portals of these buildings were forcibly destroyed, and only the thunder flashed, as the thunder snakes were surging. This thundering light is unusually glaring, and everyone can only wait quietly for it to disperse. As the light is scattered, the interior of the building is completely presented, some are empty, and some are soldiers wearing armor. These soldiers are all powerful, with extraordinary fighting power, and they are rushed out with weapons. After a fierce battle, the shape of these soldiers will disappear from the air, leaving the body of the land. In addition to the soldiers, they did not find anything of value from these buildings. After making a huge loss, they began to go deep into the ground and ignored the buildings. All the way, because they have rushed out too many soldiers, they are still losing. ...... ...... The aliens who had agreed with Ziyan came in. After coming here, they did not perceive the slightest abnormality, nor did they know what was wrong. The pressure of the place made them scared, and the huge vortex at the top of the head made them feel guilty. Because they were a little late than others, they were afraid to miss the opportunity to advance at full speed, and then heard the exclamation of the passage of energy, one by one understands everything, and then the face reveals surprise and gratitude. Obviously, they are unscathed because of the purple sable, because of the words of the purple scorpion, and because of the Thunder ray that fell above the head. ...... ...... When Dow Hill entered here, it was already shouting, and his face was full of sneer, "I want to stop me, hehe..." His smug laughter has not completely fallen, his face has undergone dramatic changes, and his energy in his body is rapidly fading. "What is going on here?" He looked around and found no abnormalities, but the energy in his body was still passing. Besides, the vitality in his body was also passing away. He looked around in a panic, then saw the huge Thunder vortex on his head. He felt the energy and vitality that disappeared and was being absorbed by this vortex. "Damn, what the **** is going on!" His face is extremely ugly, the energy in the body is frantic, and even the gods and bones are used. During this period, many methods have been tried, and the energy and vitality cannot be stopped. This situation continued until the energy and vitality in his body had passed 20% before stopping. This is a permanent disappearance, not a temporary consumption. "How could this be?" Just after arriving here, there was a loss, and Dove Hill was very frustrated. At this time, the other people of the Daofu family appeared, and then their situation was exactly the same as that of Daofu Hill. The energy and vitality of the body disappeared by 20%. They are at a loss, not knowing what is going on. "What the **** thing, if it wasn''t for me to disappear from the air, how could it be against you!" At this moment, there was a screaming scream in the distance, but a heavenly man was pierced by a soldier. body. These monks from the Dove family heard that their faces became difficult to look at immediately. The other party just lost one energy, but they lost 20%. "Purple, must be purple!" In a flash, they thought of the words of the previous purple, and guessed the reason for the abnormality. After that, they released the spiritual thoughts and spread to the surroundings. Then the monks of the Hort family who appeared here were in the same situation. In each person''s body, the energy was reduced by 20%. For a time, they are also very hateful to the purple. 20% of energy and vitality, this loss is really too big. Those who entered this place were the alien holy people and other interracial teams. After these great saints came in, the energy in the body disappeared by 20%. This is an unimaginable blow for them. "What happened, my energy has disappeared!" "What is taking my energy away!" "Damn, my energy is passing!" After the Aliens, there were such exclamations around them. They were ordinary aliens. Their energy disappeared from the air, and the disappearing energy turned into a light group and entered the vortex above the head. The surrounding exclamations of these great saints naturally listened to their ears, which made their faces very ugly. Obviously, 20% of the energy disappeared out of thin air, this is because the words that Ziyan said at the beginning. "Damn, there is such a situation, telling you to go down, don''t let everyone go away," said the elementary sage. Losing 20% ??of energy for no reason, this is equivalent to a 20% reduction in combat effectiveness, which is undoubtedly a great loss for them. Moreover, here is the Temple of Thor, which is dangerous and naturally cannot be careless. ...... ...... What happened next was the Jiatu family. After they appeared, there was no loss because of the agreement with Ziyan. In this regard, Katuchic wins the deal with Ziyan, and he is also a big earner. And those who came from other Jiatu families also nodded, especially the elders who opposed the deal at the moment, even more shameful at this moment. The only thing that made them feel uncomfortable was that their great saint lost a battle. This is because the Jiatu family has chosen not to go in, and then Zixu told all the aliens to ban the entrance to the Temple of Thor, which naturally includes the great saint of the Jiatu family. After that, Zi Yan recognized them, but still lost a battle. However, compared to other great saints, the grandeur of the Jiatu family is undoubtedly lucky. If the Katuchic wins without a delay, they will be even more fortunate. This can only be said to be regrettable. ...... ...... As the monks on the Star of Life, they are the last to appear. Just after they appeared, only in the vortex above the head, there was a brilliance. These brilliances are for everyone, and everyone will have a brilliance. As these brilliances fall, their combat power and vitality are also directly increased by 10%. Among them, the more than two hundred sables specially named the existence of the name and the great sages, but also increased the energy and vitality of the two. "Unbelievable, it is incredible!" After feeling the power of himself, Xuanwu Dasheng could not help but marvel. Other great saints nodded and their faces were full of surprises. "At that time, the anti-celestial person was in the realm of the great saint, and did not make a similar thing. Purple, you are not the general anti-celestial!" Qinglong Dasheng praised. They all have such remarkable changes. What will happen to the sable of the purple scorpion? Everyone looked at the purple eyes, and the face was full of expectations. "My strength has increased by 30%!" After seeing herself, Zi Yan said: "So there are other aliens coming in here, and my strength can be greatly improved." If the purple scorpion does not use the light of that energy, then his own strength may be doubled. But Zi Yan chose energy sharing instead of occupying strength alone. Looking around, Zi Yan looked at the thunder temple. The last time he came to the Thunder Temple, but the Thunder Temple at that time was just a big hall. When they entered, they lost a lot. Of course, the loss of the year is just a joke. In the same year, the Temple of Thor, compared with the front, is more like the Thunder Temple in the game with the Star of Life to play a house game. At the beginning, there was a strong prophecy, the timing was not mature, and the next time it was the opening of the war against the sky. Is this the case? Looking around ~www.novelhall.com~ There are a lot of buildings here, some soldiers wearing armor, appearing from those buildings, playing against the aliens. These soldiers were tyrannical, and after killing some aliens, the figure disappeared out of thin air. Under the perception of Ziyan''s powerful spiritual thoughts, he found that the number of these soldiers killing aliens is the same. It seems to have some kind of indicator, and it will disappear after killing a certain amount. At the same time, those dead aliens, the body will be quickly decomposed, turned into energy dissipated, and even the body of the Holy Dan is broken down. His spiritual thoughts are constantly expanding, and it is found that this is a huge city, not a simple thunder temple. Just like the Thunder Temple, which was magnified tens of thousands of times out of thin air, here is just the beginning. They have not yet reached the direction of the first floor of the main hall. They have not yet met the wearing armor and holding the anti-theft device. The guardian of the strong. At this time, the purple hole that released the mind was shrunk, and he discovered the trace of Dove Hill. Chapter 2422: Level 2 Zi Yan saw Dove Hill, and at the moment he is with Hua Cheng Da Sheng, in addition to other monks of the Daofu family. In his spiritual perception, Dove Hill''s breath is weaker by 20%, and the same is true of the Huacheng Dasheng. Dove Hill did not know that the trail had been discovered by the purple sable, nor could he perceive that the purple meditation was being by his side. He and Hua Cheng Dasheng and others were flying forward. The purple meditation continues to spread and discovers the stars, and then he rushes to the stars: "Star, you go southeast." His spiritual thoughts also sounded in the sea of ??a young boy. "You stand in the same place and don''t move!" He can mobilize some of the power of the rules, and the mind is also magnified infinitely here, during which he perceives the existence of one after another. "Thunder, you go to the north thirty miles away!" "Glory, you go to the south ten miles!" "Monk, you go north!" "Meng Yao, you stand there and don''t move, I am looking for you now." "Ming moon, you go all the way to the left." The spirit of Zi Yan controlled the whole situation at this moment, and arranged for everyone to start gathering. The four stars are now looking for the four teenagers, and the monks and others are coming to him. Zi Yan found several great saints and began to gather together. Once these people gathered together, they could kill Daofu Hill. As for other people, because of their limited energy, they can only let them go forward and look for opportunities. The crowd quickly gathered together and began to move all the way. Wherever you go, you can see a battle, which is the battle between the existence of the Star of Life and the aliens. One party is suppressed by energy, and the other has an energy advantage. This is an unequal battle, and the usual results are not unexpected. A battle about the future of the Star of Life happened at this time. The saints and the saints, the heavens and the heavens, the holy kings and the holy kings, all kinds of life and death fight. Of course, during this period there was also a battle between the Holy King and the Holy One, the heavens and the false heavens, the Holy One and the heavens. Aliens have an advantage in numbers, so the existence from the Star of Life does not take into account the issue of morality. Regarding the fate of the future, bullying is also bullying. The purple sables, the monks, the konjac, and the great saints gathered together. When they marched together, the konjac''s figure was constantly flashing, killing a stranger whose energy he was weakened. The existence of the killing also has a natural environment. The sacred king has to deal with the heavens. It has to be said that it is excessive. In an extraordinary period, it can only do very much. Moreover, several great saints have clearly expressed their attitudes. Even if everyone is killed in this thunder temple, they must not let the aliens whose energy is weakened alive. I believe that after the end of the Thunder Temple, whether it is the Star of Life or the Endless Stars or the pattern of the Star Road, it will change again. Purple on this road did not start, because it was not possible to turn him around, and these people around him were good at killing. His goal is clear, killing Dove Hill and getting the full bone of the gods. In the process of going forward, Zi Yan found that after the end of the battle, everyone could not get the spoils. The dead monk, the body will be quickly disintegrated, not only the body decomposition, but even those indestructible heavenly soldiers are broken down into energy disappeared. ...... ...... At the end of this floor, there is the entrance to the second floor of the main hall, where the thunder light shines and the door has gathered a lot of aliens. At this level, they lost a lot of money, but they did not get any chance and could only go to the next level. The great sage stood at the door, and the light of the energy of the whole body surging, and the palm of the hand hit the thunder. The huge palm prints exude a horrible atmosphere and go forward. Wherever it passes, the void is distorted, forming a strong volatility. "boom!" The energy oscillated, the palm print exploded, turned into a force of destruction, and fell on the gate. I saw the light of the Thunder annihilated, and the old door slowly opened. "opened?" Seeing such a scene, the faces of everyone are also showing the color of surprise. In their original guess, it may be very troublesome. The door to the second floor opens, and there is a bright light in it, making it impossible to see what is inside. "go!" There was no hesitation in the great sanctuary, and they took the lead and went in, followed by other aliens. ...... ...... "How could this be?" Zi Yans spiritual thought saw a scene from the second entrance, and his expression became wrong. "What''s wrong?" Qinglong Dasheng discovered the abnormality of the purple. "The second floor entrance was opened, and the guardian holding the anti-theft device did not appear." Zi Yan frowned and said, of course he would not forget the guardian, who had a lot of false days in the past, only Did not kill him, but gave him a chance. "Looking at the past." The group speeded up and walked toward the front. ...... At the entrance to the second floor, Dove Hill, who was ready to go in, seemed to be aware of it, and turned back to see the purple scorpion that came into the streamer. He smiled coldly at the purple sable, reached out to the neck and turned to the second floor. The purple sable in the distance also saw this scene, and it was very regrettable. I didnt expect him to run. "Sure enough, let''s go." Looking at the open entrance, Qinglong Dasheng said. Others nod and then entered the second floor. Entering the second floor, it is bright, just like entering a strange space. The feeling of down-to-earth appeared, and Zi Yan found himself standing in front of a large hall, standing on both sides of the main hall, standing with two rows of statue guards. This is an ordinary hall that looks like a thunder temple, and there is only one hall around it. There is no road behind him. He can only go forward. He stepped up the steps, only to see the guards on both sides of the statue resurrected, holding the weapon in his hand, turning his head and staring at him indifferently. He kept on his feet and continued to move forward. These guards launched an attack on him, and a sharp blade went straight to his body. The purple scorpion continued to move forward, and the energy of the whole body fluctuated, forming a smashing squad. These guards were evenly blasted with weapons. At the same time as they were shaken, their bodies were like clouds of smoke. Ziyan walked up the steps step by step, and in front of the main hall, he saw a guard again. He was like the guardian of this place, holding a long knife in his hand. Zi Yan looked at the other side, although his dress was very similar to that of the strongman of the year, but apparently the two sides were not alone, so he continued to move forward. The guard slashed the knife and saw a pair of knives that fell to his forehead. "Peng!" The violent energy is turbulent, and the knife is directly broken when there is still a distance from the purple scorpion. At the same time, the powerful energy is scattered, and the body of the guard is also disappeared. The purple eyes fell on the door of the temple and gently pushed the door open. With the opening of the temple door, the guards in the middle of it rushed out, but they did not wait for the purple scorpion, and they were shattered by the energy fluctuations of the purple scorpion. The strength of these guards is very weak, stronger than the pseudo-day, but it is not as strong as the heavens. For the holy king of the purple, it is really nothing. In this way, Zi Yan went all the way, all the way to the non-powerful guards flying. All the guards who were attacked by the earthquake disappeared like a phantom. The purple scorpion stepped into the depths of the hall, and as he stood in the center of the hall, the hall around him disappeared. He stood on a green meadow, and the grass was full of colorful flowers, which looked very beautiful. Ten meters in front of him, there is a pool of ten meters of water, the pool of water ripples, flashing bright light. These spirits are very strange, but the purple scorpion that is already the king of the king is obviously not visible. He found that the water in this pool was abnormal, so he walked toward the front. Before coming to Tanshui, he squatted and held the pool with his hands. The water flows down from the fingers, like a beautiful ribbon, like a liquid rainbow. "this is?" Ziyans look is a glimpse of the power of the rules and the purest rules. The power of the rules contained in this is useless to him now, but he knows very well what this means for those who want to enter the realm of heaven. The former Xingdao Li used it for many years in order to take the last step. If it was not for the big time, the rules of heaven and earth changed, he still could not take that step. But with these fluids, even without a big time, he can still understand the right path. It can be said that this is the shortcut to enter the heavens in all the false eyes of the world. This contains the purest rules in the world, purely like the star liquid in the star road, the difference is that this is entirely for the star of life. The purple scorpion stood up and looked at the ruled liquid in front of the pool. Although these things were useless to him, they were the real treasure for the fake days of the Star of Life. So, he unceremoniously unfolded his own world and collected all the liquids in it~www.novelhall.com~ As the liquids were taken away, the scene around the cicada changed again, and he again Re-standing before a new hall. ...... ...... After Zi Yan and others entered the Temple of Thor, in the endless starry sky, new aliens descended on Tianwu. The arrival of these aliens is very numerous, even in no way lower than the aliens who entered before, and the number has exceeded one million. As before, these people will lose 10% of their energy after entering. And because there is a purple voice on the entire life star, so among all the stars of life, those who have reached the pseudo-day of the power are all coming. This is a reincarnation, but also a real big gathering. More than 90% of the world''s strongmen have entered the Thunder Temple. Next, they will look for opportunities from here, break through the realm, and then die. Chapter 2423: Last wish Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In front of the purple scorpion, there is a pool of water again. The blue waves in the pool, the liquid is the original liquid containing the force of the rules. () Unlike the previous one, this is a chance for the saints. With it, the existence of the peak of the heavens, through its own sentiment, can be promoted to become a saint. This is also one of the opportunities of the Thunder Temple, but for Zi Yan, this opportunity does not have much significance, because he is already a holy king. But he also moved because of this opportunity. These liquids in front of us are afraid that it is enough for hundreds of heavens to break through sanctification, which indicates that we can create hundreds of holy people who do not affect their potential. For the Promise, this is a great opportunity for the Star of Life. Zi Yan took away the liquid in the pool. If he can live out, with these things, I believe that the strongest in the Promise will be more. When the last drop of liquid was taken away, the scenery around the cicada changed. He stood outside a hall again, and there were two rows of statue guards in front of the temple door. Like the previous two scenes, the first time Ziyan got the liquid of the heavenly world, and the second time I got the liquid of the heavenly person, and this time I met this scene again, which made the purple heart can''t help it. With some guess, his eyes became brighter. Although he entered the Holy King, he has not yet reached the peak of the Holy King. It takes a long way to go. If it is really organic, it will be an excellent thing for him to reach the peak of the Holy King quickly. The purple scorpion stepped forward and stood on the steps. The statue guards on both sides were resurrected and attacked him. His whole body, energy shocks, these guards who are not close to him, he was shocked by him. In this way, before the purple scorpion came to the temple door, a brilliance flashed over and there was a bodyguard wearing a armor. He should be the head of the guard, holding a long knife in his hand. In the moment of seeing each other, the expression of Zi Yan has changed, almost subconscious, and it is necessary to retreat toward the rear. After five steps back, standing on the edge of the steps, he stabilized his body, and the energy that surged around him formed a defense and became very alert. "It''s you!" he said quietly, his mood fluctuated greatly. In the vast thunder temple, he only knows one person. The person is very strong. At this moment, he sees each other again. All his reactions are almost conditioned. "It''s you." The knife-guarding guard opened his mouth and his words were indifferent. He used to hold the anti-theft device, and destroyed a lot of pseudo-days. Although the current purple scent can achieve the original effect, he still avoids each other. [, the website page is refreshing, there are few advertisements, and most like this kind of website, it must be praised] Moreover, he became a holy king, and his perception became more acute. At this moment, he found that he could not see through the other''s reads. Even the holy king can not see through each other, the other party should be a great saint. At the beginning, he knew that the other party was a real life. After a brief surprise, his emotions gradually returned to calm. "How come you are here? Did you hit you before you can get inside?" Ziyan asked, and the words calmed down. The guard said: "I haven''t seen these years, I didn''t expect you to have grown to this level." Zi Yan said: "That would have to thank you for your love." If the other party insisted on killing him that year, it would be enough to have only one Thunder, but he not only did not die, but also got a chance. The guard looked at Zi Yan and said: "I have no other meaning when I appear this time. First, I will see you. Second, I will ask you what you have." Zi Yan said quietly: "You want to kill me?" The guard smiled faintly: "You opened the Thunder Temple and you should have sensed the connection between you and it. How can I kill you? Just according to past practice, you should not go out alive, so ask for it." What are your wishes?" Zi Yan looked at each other and asked: "Why?" The guard said: "The timing is not enough. You came earlier." "It was the first appearance of the Thunder Temple." Zi Yan said. The guard shook his head. "I don''t know this. Maybe, this is life! The life of the heavens!" Zi Yan looked at the guards seriously, and the guards looked at him calmly. The two sides looked at each other for nearly a quarter of an hour. Zixiao had some uneasy feelings and slowly calmed down. Then he laughed at himself: "I am walking along the way, killing so many people. When I am at my own time, it is not calm." The guard said calmly: "People will die, especially against the heavens." Yes, the anti-celest is the easiest to die, and it is very difficult to survive. Ziyan has come all the way, experienced all kinds of hardships, suffered from too many life and death crises, and has a very clear understanding of death. Zi Yan nodded and looked calm. The guard again asked: "What are your wishes, let me know in advance." "I hope that you can focus on those who are particularly blessed with energy and guard their safety when necessary." Zi Yan said after thinking about it. The guard shook his head and said: "There are too many people, beyond my scope!" "I hope they can get a chance, become a great saint, and go out alive." There is a spiritual thought in Ziyan, and there is a familiar image and name in the spiritual thought. The guard was silent for a moment, then looked up at Zi Yan and said, "I try to!" "Thank you!" Zi Yan rushed to the guards and held the fist. "Although the hit has already been doomed, but the anti-celestial person is acting against the sky, it is not impossible to reverse the life." The guard said: "I am behind you, this is the only thing we can help you. As for the end is life. To die, it depends on your creation!" Zi Yan nodded and thanked again. The body shape of the guard disappeared. Zi Yan pushed the door of the hall and walked in. After entering, the hall disappeared, and there was a similar water pool around him. The pool was surrounded by green grass and flowers. Zi Yan walked to the water pool, where the pool water is the opportunity to break through and become a holy king. It is also of great benefit to the present purple dragonfly. For example, let him in the world, the vast amount of energy into the power of the Holy King, let him advance to the peak of the Holy King. He volleyed forward and crossed his knees above the waterhole. There was a suction in his body. The regular liquid in the pool below went to his body. In the world of Ziyan, in the ocean of energy, the power of the Holy One is rapidly changing toward the power of the Holy King. ...... ...... "puff!" A sword light passed, a strange king was killed, and Wang Xianer took the sword back. It has increased the combat power of 20% and the life of the body, which makes it easier for her to kill the opponent. This time I came to the Temple of Thor, for her, the opportunity is not important, the important thing is to kill more aliens. Although it is a female stream, she is never soft when she kills aliens. When the fifth alien king was shackled under the sword, there was a passage in front of her. This passage was a sudden appearance, which made her somewhat unprepared. After a little hesitation, she also walked in with the sword. Entering the passage, she saw a green space, the ground was covered with grass, in the middle, there was a pool of water, the blue waters of the pool, phosphorescent. There was no danger around her. She walked doubtfully toward the waterhole. The pool was crystal clear and there was no life in it. There was no danger. She knelt down and took some pool water with her hand. The pool of water slid through her fingers. She perceived the anomaly of the pool, and the beautiful face showed an incredible amount. After repeatedly determining that this is not an illusion, she began to refine these pools of water and change the power of the Holy King in the body. The same scene also happened in other places. The good and evil monks, the fissures of the heavens, the flying gods, the thunder dragons, etc., after killing five holy kings of the same rank, there is a passage in front of them, in which there is a road leading to the peak. Opportunity. Although the monks on the Star of Life have the blessing of energy, there are many different races, many of them are geniuses, and many are against the heavens, so in the battle, it is inevitable that death will occur. The door to the third floor of the main hall has been opened by the great sanctuary, and more people are heading towards the third floor. In just two layers, the number of alien losses has exceeded 100,000. This is a huge loss, and for the Star of Life, once the war breaks out, there will be 100,000 strong people unable to participate in the war. The Thunder Temple is a place of opportunity. This kind of opportunity is not only open to the monks of the Star of Life, but also to those aliens. After getting the chance, their realm is also rapidly improving. ...... ...... Above the water, the purple scorpion is full of strong breath, and in a short time, his realm has reached the peak of the Holy King. At this moment, Zi Yan feels more powerful than ever. When the liquid in the pool was consumed, it was ~www.novelhall.com~ his realm also reached the peak of the peak. After that, the scene disappeared and his figure appeared in the Temple of Thor. This is still a city, surrounded by a variety of buildings, strong energy fluctuations, constantly turbulent. A loud, angry drink came from afar. The purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , On the ground are three bodies that have not yet been decomposed, one is the star of life, and the other two are aliens. This is a battle in which the number is not equal. The battle is very unfavorable to the four people on the side of the Star of Life. At this moment, the four of them are gathered together to block the attacks of everyone. Although they have a layer of energy bonus, they are not afraid of each other, but the number of opponents is too much, occupying an overwhelming advantage. The battle is very dangerous. The four people may die at any time. The purple scorpion is releasing the spiritual thoughts. When he perceives this scene, he has a light flying out. Chapter 2424: Battle of the Great Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the control of Zi Yan''s spirit, this light flew into the battlefield, and this light flashed in front of a group of aliens at an unexpected speed. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! With such a sound, the attacks of the aliens stopped, and then they fell to the ground without warning, and lost their lives. Among these aliens, the four saints who are resisting were shocked by the sudden appearance of this scene. After seeing the dozens of alien saints who died in that moment, they also clung to the void and saluted. Obviously, a predecessor from the Star of Life saved them. After they left, they will soon join the new battlefield. Although millions of strong people entered the Thunder Temple, but with the advance of the people, this almost endless thunder temple, also spread all the people. Everyone can''t move in groups, all scattered. In the scope of the spread of Ziyan Ling, the number of the two sides is only a few hundred people, and they belong to different battlefields, which are difficult to support each other. Although the monks from the Star of Life have gained energy bonuses, and even some people have received two layers of energy bonuses, they are short-boarded in terms of number of people, often in the battlefield, and the war situation is not good for them. The purple scorpion walked forward, and during the period, the knives that had become a sword were constantly attacking, and they were rescued by a companion. Now he has become the peak of the Holy King. He is also more comfortable with the Thunder Royal Knife. He can defeat the enemy in the long distance. It is only regrettable that the quality of this sword is still a heavenly soldier, not a sacred soldier. . The deep purple scorpion entered the third layer. This layer looks no different from the first two layers. In those buildings, there are also some guards, but most of them are very empty. Then there is the fourth and fifth floors. The goal of the aliens is to become a god, so they go straight ahead, looking for opportunities in the deepest, breaking the thunder temple one by one. The purple scorpion that went forward, the spiritual thought spread out, and I was looking for Dove Hill. Entering the fifth floor, on a straight avenue, the purple stalks suddenly stopped. "Hey!" The light of energy surged, and a strange king was rushed from one side. He held a long sword and killed him. This is a sneak attack, the power is very strong, the whole space is oscillating. Zi Yan stood there quietly, motionless, until the sword arrived in front of him, energy rolled up his robes, he shot. He stepped out step by step, sideways to avoid, the long sword rubbed his cheeks, and he reached out and pointed to the eyebrows of the alien king. His fingers point to the eye of the king''s eyebrows, and the power of the powerful king of the king is surging, and the defense is forcibly broken into the sea of ??the other side. The king''s body was flying backwards, and there was no obvious wound on his body, but his vitality was passing fast. Did not go to see this holy king, Zi Yan stepped forward. This is just a small episode in the middle of the trip. He is already the peak of the Holy King. If he can be said to be the invincible existence in the same rank, the alien holy king chooses to attack him, purely looking for death. Dodge Hill still couldn''t find it, but Zi Yan felt a strong breath coming from the sky. This is the breath of the great saint. After perceiving this breath, Zi Yan turned and flew in that direction. At the end of his line of sight, there was a huge monster on the horizon. It was like a huge mountain peak, surrounded by the thunder of the road, and the breath that came out made people feel suffocated. Zi Zi recognizes that it is the body of the Thunder and the Holy Beast. On the opposite side of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, standing three big aliens. Their realm has been suppressed by 20%, but the advantage of the number makes up for the lack of realm, and is joining forces against the Thunder and the Holy Beast. "Booming!" "Rumble!" The endless thunder of the heavens and the earth, like a chain of chains, runs through this heaven and earth, surrounded by three aliens. In the Thunder chain, three aliens and grandsons joined hands to kill the Thunder. The energy is rolling like a violent wave, and the suffocating pressure is constantly spreading. Some of the nearby aliens and monks from the Star of Life retreated to the rear. They were pale and their faces were full of horror. Just as the crowd stepped back, the purple scorpion rushed forward, and by his side, the knife became a step ahead of a light. Under the mapping of the Thunder chains, they walked silently and went straight to the aliens. "Puff puff!" The aliens flew toward the rear, and the body suddenly paused in the air, and then they went to the earth one by one, and the vitality of the dragonfly was rapidly passing. "Its a purple cock!" "It is the lord!" In the other direction, the monks who saw this scene stopped, and after seeing the speeding purple, their faces were full of excitement. "You go to other places." The voice of the purple voice rang in the sea of ??everyone, and then he rushed straight toward the battlefield ahead. When he passed, more aliens fell. The gap between the two sides in the realm is really too big. No one can resist the attack of the sword spirit, even if the sword spirit is only a heavenly soldier. The knife spirit disappeared beside the purple dragonfly. He rushed into the chain of the Thunder, and the Tianlei wing behind him showed up and rushed straight toward a big holy. When he rushed forward, he clenched his fists, and the dazzling golden light flashed on his fists, punching him at the alien holy shrine. "court death!" Perceived the scent of the sacred sacred king, the sacred gaze was cold and turned to give a hand to the purple sable. When the fists met, the explosion broke out. The energy of the fist on the fist collapsed in an instant, and the shape of the purple scorpion fell back by tens of meters and was stabilized in the air. On the other side, the great saint also flew out dozens of meters, and looked at the purple eyes with an incredible look. The gap between the two sides is extremely great. I did not expect this attack to be comparable. The faces of the other two aliens are also amazed. Just waiting for them to do it, the thunder and sacred beasts there are claws, and the emptiness trembles under the claws, and the strong energy is rushing around. The two great sacred faces changed slightly and blocked together. "boom!" The energy oscillated and the two great saints flew backwards. Hey! Hey! On the other side, the purple scorpion flickered and rushed toward the big sacred front, and directly used the thunder and lightning. As a peak of the Holy King, he has greatly increased his energy attack, and he is not afraid of the terrorist pressure that the Holy Spirit should have. The rushing purple scorpion, constantly attacking, collided with the big sac. The two constantly confront each other, evenly matched, who can not help each other. The occasional injuries on your body are not fatal and will soon improve. The energy between the heavens and the earth is soaring and abnormal, and within a few dozen miles, no one dares to approach. The scene is two to three, four of them, one holy king, but the two sides are evenly matched. The Thunder sacred beast is a famous existence on the star of life. It is not surprising that the pair of two does not fall. But the sacred king of the sable is comparable to a great sac, which is obviously out of everyone. Expected. However, the purple scorpion above the battlefield does not think so. He always fights at the leapfrog along the way, but at this moment, it is already the peak of the holy king, and even he has extra energy bonus, but he cant It took a lot of frustration to get a big saint quickly. The Great Holy One is already the peak of the world. Everything in nature is a well-known existence. Any one of them in the aliens is not weaker than the Thunder and the Holy Dragon. The sable has only been used for thousands of years, and it has to be said that this is a very unbelievable thing. At this moment, his opponent, because of the delay in getting the sacred king of the purple, feels very depressed. "Hey!" A long knife with a sheath appeared in the hand of the purple sable, and the long knife was instantly sheathed, and a shining knife light went to the big sacred scorpion in front. This is the last resort and the most powerful means of Zi Yan. Feeling this sudden attack, the face of the Great St. showed a touch of surprise, but his reaction was also very fast, quickly regressed. The knife wiped his arm and broke through the defense of his body, leaving a long wound on his arm and blood flowing out. "His soldiers!" The pupil of the Great St. was shrinking, it was very unexpected, but in the next moment, the brilliance of his hand flashed, and a sacred soldier appeared. The face of the purple cicada becomes hard to look like, and both sides have holy soldiers, then this battle will be deadlocked indefinitely, and no one can help each other. The war continued for nearly half an hour and still could not be separated. The sable has used all its strength, the knife arc is constantly flashing, and the opposite holy sage has sacred soldiers in its hands, which is comparable to the purple scorpion. On the other side, the two great saints also blocked the Thunder and the Holy Beast from attacking again and again, and the two sides could not separate the winners and losers. "It doesn''t make sense to fight like this. It''s better for us to disperse and find new opportunities." In the battle, the opponent of the Thunder saint said. His figure retreated toward the rear, and the man next to him also chose to retreat. Zi Yans opponent, smiling at the purple singer, put away the sacred soldiers and began to retreat. "Don''t chase." The Thunder of the Holy Beast is transformed into a human form, and he looks at the unwilling purple. Zi Yan came to the Thunder in front of the Holy Beast and looked at the other side and asked, "Don''t you?" Thunder''s holy animal shook his head and frowned. "We can''t help each other. They are too many. If it''s not for you, I am afraid that there will be danger today." "What about other people?" asked Zi Yan. "I have been gone for a long time, and I don''t know how their situation is." Thunder and the Holy Beast are somewhat worried. The number of interracial saints is too much ~www.novelhall.com~ completely occupies the advantage of the number, once the people on their side are single, then naturally it is very dangerous. Zi Yan really played against Dasheng this time. With his current strength, he couldnt help each other. Unless his realm goes one level further. However, he has just been promoted to become a holy king. It is undoubtedly difficult to advance to the Great Saint. This opportunity is hard to come by. As a result, there is only one way left for Zi Yan, that is to find Dove Hill and kill Daofu Hill. "Predecessors, follow me to find a person, if you can kill each other, I believe that next to deal with the alien holy, it will be a lot easier." Zi Yan looked at the Thunder saint said. "Well, I will take you with you!" Under the deliberate search, Zi Yan found the trace of Dove Hill on the sixth floor, next to him, followed by Hua Cheng Da Sheng. The enemy meets extraordinarily. Chapter 2425: Soul attack Zi Yan saw Dove Hill, who also discovered him. At this moment, Dove Hill has a lot of scars on his body. It seems that after a very fierce battle, it looks rather worrisome. Next to him, the breath of Huacheng Dasheng is also slightly wilting. In addition to the two of them, around the two, there are dozens of other holy kings and saints in the family of the Daofu family. Compared to the huge lineup of the strong, there is only one Thunder sacred beast as a helper, it looks a bit shabby. "You are finally here!" Dove Hill stared at the purple, with a strong murder in his eyes. As he went all the way, he also encountered a lot of dangers. Although he won the battle after a single battle, he seriously felt the lack of combat power. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness, you can only kill the purple scorpion as soon as possible and you can get the complete **** bone. He has an urgent desire for the power of the gods. Because of this area, even the Great St. is precarious and may die at any time. "Predecessors, you are trying to stop the great saint, I will be quick and quick." The Thunder sacred beast nodded, and his body swayed, rushing toward Huacheng Dasheng. When he rushed forward, his whole body shone and the horrible breath spread out. Only the Scorpio suddenly trembled, dazzling and radiant, and a huge appearance suddenly appeared. The Thunder and the Holy Beast directly showed the true body, and the strong pressure caused the other alien faces to change greatly, and they all retreated toward the rear. The look of Huacheng Dasheng became very dignified, and the power of the whole body began to surge. This opponent should not be underestimated. Everyone, including the sable, is far away, and obviously their battlefield is not here. The Thunder emerged, and the two great saints had already fought, and the horror of the atmosphere was scattered. "kill!" Dove Hill gave an order, and the saints and holy kings around him immediately rushed toward the purple. At the same time, Dove Hill is also the first to kill, to kill Ziyan. The eyes passed over those people, and a smack of coldness in the eyes of the purple eyes, no longer paying attention to them, he directly killed to Dove Hill. He rushed forward, and the thunder of the hand appeared on his back. The long knife with a sheath in his hand also appeared. Since it is said that the quick fix is ??made, it is natural to show its full strength. "call out!" At the same time, when the purple rushed forward, there was a fierce light, flew out from him, and went straight to the aliens. This is the knife spirit, the Thunder Royal Knife is used! "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" After the knife spirit came first, the caves of those people were pierced, and their rushing postures paused, then they rushed toward the earth. A face-to-face, more than twenty strong, lost nearly half. "Damn, you retreat!" After seeing this scene, Dove Hill made a roar and rushed to the front of the purple scorpion, and a sword stabbed toward the purple eyebrow. The pressure of the sacred soldiers is surging. This sword is fast and contains a repressed atmosphere. The surrounding space is locked at this moment. The purple scorpion was pulled out of the scabbard, and the knife flashed, blocking it in front. "clang!" The two sacred soldiers met at this moment, bursting out a voice, a stronger energy fluctuation, and formed a smash in front of the two. Under the shock of this embarrassment, the two figures regressed. "Hey!" The shape of the sable has just returned a few steps, and it disappeared in place. Dove Hill felt a chill on his mind, turned subconsciously, saw a sharp knife, descended from the sky, and went straight to his head. The blow was quick and awkward, with a space lock, making him unable to react at all. "clang!" The knife was cut directly on his head, but he did not break his skull. The purple cicada felt a powerful anti-seismic force and sent him out. The knives, known as one of the world''s strongest sacred soldiers, could not break the defense of Dove Hill, which shows the strength of the bones of the gods. However, this hit, but also the doffer Hill volley retreat. "Go to death!" When he stepped back, he stabbed a sword toward the purple sable, glaring and powerful Jianguang, and went straight to the door of Ziyan. "Hey!" Zi Yan holds a knife block to resolve this blow. Then, his figure flashed again, reaching the side of Dove Hill, and the long knife in his hand instantly passed. "clang!" The knife was blocked by Dove Hill, separated by a knife and a sword. He stared coldly at the purple eyes, and his eyes were full of murder. After the two men exerted their strength, their bodies retreated each other, and then they rushed forward again, and the battle was together. Under such a situation, the sable is obviously the upper hand, and every attack can also fall on Dove Hill, but the other party who also has the bone of the gods, although fighting power and not purple, but its own defense is There is no discount. After the previous great saint, Zi Yan once again encountered an unsuccessful battle. The quick solution to the battle mentioned earlier is undoubtedly somewhat supportive. "Hey, see how you can help me?" Dove Hill wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with a sly smile on his face, staring at the purple singer. The purple scorpion closed and stood indifferently. The two had already fought several lilies. Although he had the upper hand, he could not kill each other. On the other side, the battle between the two great saints continued, and the Thunder and the Holy Beast continued to attack, and the suppressed Huacheng Dasheng could not come to support. Zi Yan looked at Dove Hill. At this moment, both of them have **** bones. It is almost impossible to kill each other with external force. The bone of the **** protects his most important part. Since external forces cannot be killed, they can only find other methods. After pondering a few breaths, there is a decision in the heart of Zi Yan. I saw his figure and quickly disappeared into the place. When Dove Hill was ready to ridicule the other party, he discovered that the purple cicada did not appear at his side, but went to other doffers. Next to the family monk. After that, it is killing. These ordinary saints are also holy kings, and for today''s purple eyes, they are completely the object of killing. Against the backdrop of the Tianlei wing, the speed of the purple scorpion was used, turning into a light, flashing in front of a group of monks, and then his figure appeared and stood on the field. Around him, the strong men who had stood before, the expressions on the face were all solidified at this moment, and the vitality was rushing. After a few breaths, their bodies were planted toward the ground, but except for Dove Hill, everyone was killed by the sable. "You!" Dove Hill looked angry at Zi Yan. In his opinion, the other party couldnt help him. This was done to other people. Zi Yan looked at Dove Hill, and smiled coldly, and rushed to the other side again. "I said, you can''t help me!" Dove Hill shouted and rushed toward the purple. The two met in midair, the sword met again, and the powerful energy oscillated. But this time, Zi Yan did not retreat, only to see his eyes staring at Dove Hill, knowing the sea, shining golden light. His soul suddenly rushed out to know the sea, like a sharp blade, directly stabbed to the dove Hill in front. This is the soul attack, and the power of all the souls of the purple scorpion. "you!" Dove Hill''s face changed dramatically. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the purple scorpion would use this attack method, but when he reacted, everything was late. The soul of Zi Yan, forcibly entered his knowledge of the sea, only during this period, because of the skull of the gods, his soul is rapidly annihilating. It can be said that every time he advances, his soul will be greatly consumed. This kind of consumption, even if it has the addition of the rules of this place, as well as the perfect soul and the help of the soul of the Holy King, still makes the purple scent feel very expensive. When his soul entered the depths of Dove Hill''s knowledge of the sea, the dazzling golden light had become dim. Not yet done, the soul consumption has exceeded half. This is his whole soul. The purple scorpion of the outside world has only the flesh, his eyes are sluggish, and only a group of energy is holding it, preventing his body from falling into the earth. In front of him, Dove Hill''s soul is like a sea, and he is a seemingly small human being standing above the ocean. "I didn''t expect that you would use this method, I really don''t know how to live!" An indifferent voice sounded, only the soul of the ocean rolled, Dove Hill''s body appeared, he only half of the body appeared on the sea of ??the soul, but still like a giant, overlooking the purple. The purple giant looked up and looked at the soul giant in front of him and said, "This is the only way I can kill you!" "Kill me? Just now you? Is there still half of your soul? Here is my home, my soul is the ocean here, you want to kill me?" The soul giant sneered, The sea of ??the whole soul is trembled, and it seems to be laughing at the self-destructiveness of the purple. Indeed, at this moment, the purple sable is a person standing on the sea. How can he resist the raging sea? But in the face of the rage of the waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan''s look is still calm, "My soul is still 40%, more than I expected before, use the power of 30% to kill you, should enough." The soul giant snorted and said: "Its just a idiotic dream. The power of your 30% soul is not enough for me to attack this wave." He obviously didn''t think that the purple scorpion in this situation could kill him. Instead, the purple scorpion suddenly came in. When he was unexpected, he also let him see the hope. "I was still worried, what method should I use to kill?" You are dead, now that you have invested in the net, it is not necessary." Zi Yan did not continue to meet Daofu Hill, because his time is not much, I saw him reaching out to the palm of his hand, with a knife in his hand, the golden light on his body is constantly gathering toward his right hand. His body became dim under the naked eye, and the entire palm became dazzling. He raised his palm high and looked at the soul giant in front of Dove Hill. "In the name of my purple, in the name of my villain, in this thunder temple, mobilize the rules of destruction and destroy all the energy in the world. source!" When he finished, he fell in the palm of his hand, and a golden palm knife went to the soul giant in front. Chapter 2426: Fusion Tenshin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The golden palm knives came out of the purple palm, and the golden light was shining, very bright. Other than that, there are no other features. Even this blow, the feeling for Dove Hill, is not so strong. From the sea of ??his soul, there is a gap between heaven and earth. This is like a cockroach. After seeing a giant, he sends out the most powerful blow he thinks, and he is confident that it is a killer. The ants did not know that in the eyes of the giant, the sword in his hand was like a toothpick. How strong can such a blow? "Want to kill me, you are crazy about dreams!" Therefore, he expressed his thoughts very disdainfully, and then mobilized the energy in the sea of ??souls, turning it into a larger sword of the soul in front of him, and falling toward the golden palm of the purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the light on the body is already very bleak, and the power of the soul is only the last one. This knives gathers the power of his 30% soul, and it is also his last and strongest blow. If this destroys Dove Hill, then he lives. If you can''t kill each other, then he will die! This is a blow to life and death, killing and killing! The golden palm knife, like the toothpick in the ant''s hand, meets the giant sword in front of the giant. But imagine that this weak attack did not appear in the scene of being broken in an instant. I saw that this knife fell on the long knife of the soul, just as the real weapon encountered the water wave, and easily opened it. The sword is passed, the soul is broken and dissipated, and the power of the soul contained in it disappears. It fell on the soul giant, and then relaxed his body with a shocked expression. The body of the soul giant spreads out and falls into the sea of ??souls below. At this moment, the sea of ??his soul is roaring in anger, running and raging. This is the fire of the soul of Dove Hill, unusually turbulent and turbulent. After the killing of the giant, it was in the ocean of the soul of the soul. If the soul of Dove Hill is likened to the soul of the sea, then the attack of the purple scorpion is like a downpour. The palm fell in the sea of ??the soul, belonging to the unique destruction rules of the purple scorpion, fully extended, with great destructiveness, raging in the sea of ??souls. In an instant, the golden light that stretches is the sea that covers the whole soul, and then the rules of destruction in it are fully displayed. Only in the ocean of the soul, there was a scream of anger, and then the whole sea level was constantly falling, and the sea of ??souls in it disappeared quickly until it was dry. These are long words, but in fact only a few breaths, in this sea of ??souls, there is no air force of Dove Hill. The whole sea of ??souls has become dark, and only the faint golden light of the purple enamel illuminates a small space around it. "Sure enough!" Only the remaining purple scorpion of the soul is seemingly weak at this moment, but his eyes are extremely firm and incomparably bright. In this thunder temple, it is not only his combat power, but also the unique destructive attributes of his destructive rules. It seems that the sea of ??souls of Dove Hill is very large, but it is still only ten equals. The power of the three-in-one soul itself is itself against the heavens, and there are rules of destruction. There is also a blessing of the Thunder Temple. It seems that there is nothing impossible to kill the sea of ??souls of the same level. Oh, not a ten-point, it should be considered an eight-point, and two points were suppressed by the curse of the Thunder Temple. Killed Dove Hill, the purple scorpion glimmered, and the remaining soul left the other''s body, this time without any blockage, returned to his body. His godless eyes are bright again, and the knife and sword are still meeting at this moment. In front of him, Dove Hill has wide eyes, his face full of horror, and his vitality has been lost. His body fell toward the earth. On his body, there was a strong radiance. I saw a light group on his head, and there were two lights in the legs. The pressure of a suffocating **** emerged from this space, forming a storm that spread out in all directions. Dodge Hill is dead, and the **** bones appear, floating in the air. At this moment, the heart of the purple scorpion, violently beating, came from a strong call, which summoned like a wave, scattered across the three light groups. Among the three light groups are a **** skull and two gods bones. "That is the thing of our family of doffers, let me go!" In the distance, the angry roar of Huacheng Dasheng came from a distant place, but Huacheng Dasheng knew that Daofu Hill had died and wanted to come and **** these things. "Booming!" "Rumble!" In the distance, the Scorpio was again turbulent, and the endless thunder was ringing. I saw a piece of Thunder Dragon appearing out of thin air, with a mighty power to go to Huacheng Dasheng. However, the Thunder and the Holy Beast at this moment also moved the real anger, regardless of life and death, blocking Huacheng Dasheng. The two great saints are fighting for death, and the resulting power is terrible, but it cannot be compared with the power brought by the bones of the gods. I saw that the storm of the three gods was expanding, and the movement brought about was so great that it even drowned the battle of the Great Saint. From the storms of the three gods, the breath of the gods that rushed out was also constantly spreading, stirring the world. This kind of change is too strong, just like the Protoss in the confrontation, may lead to unnecessary trouble, so the purple scorpion uses the speed, rushing toward the front. Before he rushed, there was a natural light in his body, and the light exudes the breath of God. This is the guardianship from the heart of the gods. With his progress, the terrible storm of God, naturally opened a gap to welcome the arrival of the purple. He came to the very center of the storm of God very smoothly, reaching out to the source of the storm. His fingers crossed the light group and landed on the skull of the gods. I saw the horrible storm of God, disappearing in an instant, the skull turned into a light, and disappeared in the purple eyebrows disappeared. The sable is clearly aware that the skull of the **** has entered the body and is being merged with his skull. The skull of the **** was taken away, and the purple figure was flashing again, going straight to the two leg bones. During this period, no obstacles were encountered. The guardian light of the **** of the gods was very powerful, and the unique summoning in it also made him smoothly take away the two leg bones of the gods. As for the two great saints, it is still far away, because this storm of God is too terrible, even if they dare not approach. In this world, except for God, I am afraid that only the purple scorpion can smoothly take away the bone of this god. At this point, the entire bone of the gods was perfectly recovered by the purple. During this period, because the purple scorpion has the heart of the gods, these bones of the gods are rapidly blending. The power of the gods in the bones of the gods quickly spread throughout the body of the purple scorpion, perfectly blended with his flesh and blood, and then a powerful force filled the body of the sable, let the sable A powerful feeling like never before. This feeling, just like he is the master of heaven and earth, a punch can destroy the sky, and one foot can destroy the ground. The light of his whole body is surging, the power of the gods runs through the whole body, and the pressure of the horrible **** spreads out from his body. This pressure makes people feel very depressed. At this moment, the purple cicada seems to be a protoss. But in this case, it only disappears after a few breaths, but it is the breath of God and completely restrained. But that strong feeling still exists. At this moment, Zi Yan feels his body and has crossed the Eucharist. In the distance, the Thunder and the Beast, after seeing this scene, flashed a glimpse of the eyelids and slightly lost. "go to hell!" At this time, the crazy Huacheng Dasheng, taking advantage of the other side, broke through the defense of the Thunder and the Holy Beast, and rushed toward the Purple. His eyes are red, his expression is awkward, he is full of grievances, and he looks like that, he wants to eat purple. Zi Yan turned back and saw the Huacheng Dasheng who was rushing. He did not look the same, faintly smiled at Huacheng Dasheng, only to see his back thunder wing vibrate, his body shape disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he went to the front of Huacheng Dasheng, clenched his fist and hit the other''s fist. The body of Huacheng Dashengs front was stopped, and the body was bent like a shrimp. After that, a powerful force entered his body. He saw his body being carried toward the rear by the purple fist. The bones of his body made a crisp crack, and while he was flying backwards, he also coughed up blood. His expression of madness and resentment was replaced by horror at this moment. He could not imagine that the purple scorpion that had just got the bones of God had such a terrible power. You know, when Dove Hill got the **** bone, it took a long, long time to use some of the power. Just some, not all. But now ~www.novelhall.com~ Dasheng level, he was actually hurt by a purple fist, showing that the power of the gods played by Zi Yan is much stronger than Daofu Hill. "The battle is over, and the family of the Daofu has since fallen! Perhaps in the future, there will be no Daofu family in this world." A horrified Huacheng Dasheng, the words of the purple singer rang again in the ear. He turned his head hard and looked at each other. I saw a long knife in the hand of Zi Yan. It was a long knife with a sheath that he was familiar with. It was a powerful sacred priest. He had killed many of the princes of their family. The long knife appeared, and the purple scorpion instantly pulled out the knife, and the shining light passed through the neck of Huacheng Dasheng. This knife, ignoring the powerful defense of Huacheng Dasheng, directly smashed his head. His body is still flying backwards, but his head is flying high, and the blood of the Great Holy Spirit is falling. The sable is a knife! Chapter 2427: Big battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The blood of the Great Holy Spirit is sprayed, and the light shines, with a suffocating pressure, spilled on the earth. After the body of Dasheng flew hundreds of meters to the rear, he fell to the ground and made a loud noise. As for the head, it is flying high, spraying blood to the ground. When the landing is over, the vitality of the Great Saint has been lost. The Thunder and the Holy Beast showed up in the human body, standing in the distance, and staring at this scene with shock. A powerful great saint, claiming to have the strongest force in the world, is immortal, second only to the existence of God, and is thus killed. This process is too simple. You must know that Zi Yan is still only the land of the Holy King. Standing on the knife, the power of the purple scorpion is still abundant, and the powerful body is still rising. This feeling of strength makes him very satisfied. With the bones of the gods, he finally felt the thrill of the killing of the enemy, and in this environment, the enemy must be killed. I believe that next, the strong stars of the Star of Life, the pressure will be greatly reduced. Everything he was very satisfied with, until he saw the sacred soldier belonging to Dove Hill on the ground, he frowned. He said with dissatisfaction: "The thunder temple even swallowed up the holy soldiers, which is too much." He tried to pick up the holy soldier and did not succeed. Just like the bodies of the dead strong, there was no loot at all, and some were only approved by the Temple of Thor. "Faith, let''s kill the Great Saint. If you let other people know, I am afraid that I have been scared away!" Thunder''s Holy Beast came to Ziyan and said that his emotions were a little excited. Zi Yan looked at the front and said: "Let''s go, let''s find other people, kill all the way to the depths!" "I believe this time, we can really change the pattern! If all the aliens are destroyed, the Star of Life will usher in a long-lost peace. Moreover, our strong will maintain a huge amount." The Thunder sacred beast said that it is not false, because the sable has the strength to kill the great sacred, and as a result, the alien sacred here will be killed sooner or later. And these people, there will not be too much loss, as long as they can not remain dead, then they will never die. ...... ...... Outside the Thunder Temple, Guanghua circulated, and five people appeared here. They have a colorful light around them, and their eyebrows have a red dot on their mark, which is proud and noble. These five people all look very young, four men and one woman, handsome men, beautiful women, are rare men and women in the world. One of the young people wearing a **** armor looked at the thunder temple in front and said: "It is our turn to monitor this thunder temple. I really don''t know if the ninety-nine-story Tianmen can be opened." "Opening is of course the best. If you can''t open it, you can only wait for the next round. Our time is very abundant, and we are waiting slowly." Another young man said. "It is true, but if you can''t open the ninety-nine-day Tianmen, you can''t be bad." "Is his life and death related to us? After all, it is the existence of ants, and wants to kill and kill." "That''s the same. Kamen, I heard that you have a sister here, and this time also came to the Thunder Temple?" "That is my six sisters, the accident awakened the blood of God, Sini, your message is very well-informed." The young man named Kaimen said. "I heard that your sister is beautiful and I don''t know if I can be lucky enough to meet." Sini, wearing a **** armor, had a longing for her face. "If there is a fate, I think I should meet." Just when the two talked, the only woman next to me said, "Okay, we have the task in the body, and we have a look inside the advanced. I have longed for this mysterious Thunder Temple." Five people entered the Temple of Thor, and after Sinis gaze swept, the big sleeves were waving toward the front. I saw a ray of light appearing from his cuffs, and after each ray of light fell, it would become a monk with a colorful light. They are also full of colorful light, but the atmosphere is much weaker than the five, but each one is equivalent to the existence of the Great Holy Level. "Sini, you are very comprehensive." The Protoss named Kaimon said after seeing these people. "Avoid changes, of course, be prepared. You should go first and act according to my instructions." "Yes!" ...... ...... The sixth floor of the Thunder Temple enters the entrance of the seventh floor, and a large number of aliens stay here. Instead of rushing to open the entrance, they chose to wait. Soon, there are more and more aliens gathered here, and there are some of the great saints and even the saints. As the leader of this time, the Great Master of the Primitives led all the aliens. He stood here, and naturally no one dared to break the entrance to the hall. Looking at the increasing number of strong people, the basic sacred voice said: "The final battle is here." Next to a big saint nodded and said: "Can no longer delay, and then delay, our losses will only be greater." All the way, because everyone is completely dispersed, so that they can not unite together, resulting in huge losses. In particular, they lost 20% of their energy. Once they are single-on-one, they will have a big loss. On this road, the Great Saint is also damaged, and there are serious injuries and serious injuries. Therefore, the Primitive Lord chose to stay here, and the few great saints on the Star of Life came to a final decisive battle. Other interracial people quickly understood the intentions of the great saints, and the emotions of one by one became excited. They were suppressed, and the existence of the star of life alone was very disadvantageous. If they could get together and fight together, Then they have the advantage of being able to win. Only by killing those people and forever suffering, they can safely look for opportunities to become gods. The great saint of the Jiatu family soon came to the field, but after learning the purpose of the people, he looked a little wrong and immediately retreated toward the crowd. He was not prepared to participate in this battle. "Gattusia, what are you going to do?" Suddenly a voice of indifference came from the crowd. I saw a middle-aged man who came over from the rear and stared at the great saint of the Jiatu family. "Hotrull!" After seeing the middle-aged man, Katusia flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. "The same is the Great Holy, why do we lose 20% of the energy, and you only lost one percent?" Hotrur approached the front, he is the only great saint of the Holt family, is the ancestor level. As his words fell, the eyes of other people fell on the body of Jia Tusiya, and the great sages of the primitives, after perceiving the breath of the other side, frowned slightly. "Probably the rules here, treat us more friendly." Jiatusaia said faintly. "Friendly? Is it friendly to you, or is it friendly to all of your family?" Houtruel said coldly. "what do you mean?" "My meaning is obvious. You collude with the stars of life and work with those people!" "We just take what we need, what do we talk about? It is you, so deliberately targeted, is it ready to unite with everyone to deal with me?" Jiatusia was not willing to show weakness, Shen Sheng said. "Well, everyone said a few less words. Since the two sides had previously benefited from each other, then they only have to be consistent with the outside world." "This war, my Jiatu family will not participate!" said Jiatusia. "Saya, you have done this too much, you know, we are all the way." Yuan Yuan Da Sheng frowned. "If you think that we are too much, we can deal with us. Don''t forget, we have always been neutral, and we can''t talk to the Star of Life, but there is absolutely no hatred!" Jiatusia''s attitude remains Tough, with his retreat, many of the doffer family''s strongmen have retired. In addition, there are many neutrals who choose to wait and see. Among them are those who have made good connections with Ziyan and have agreed forces. However, there are still a lot of strong players in the field, especially the strong people of the great holy level, almost no loss. The great sacred sacred forcibly suppressed the anger in the heart and decided to ignore the Jiatu family for the time being. They belong to different powers, and even if they are really dissatisfied with the Jiatu family, they can''t change anything at the moment. At this time, there were aliens who reported and found the great saint on the Star of Life. "go!" The great sage of the syllabus waved, and then the aliens of the aliens flew toward the front. Soon, they discovered the Great Saint in the Star of Life, the Big Four of the Qinglong. When the two sides meet, there is nothing nonsense at all. It is a big battle to meet. At the beginning of the war, the four great saints seemed very strenuous. Fortunately, the other strongmen in the Star of Life are constantly deepening. After coming here to see this war, they have joined in. The monk of the Holy Mountain peak came here. His original intention was to quickly find the opportunity to advance to the Great Saint, so that you dont have to be tied. Just arrived here, he saw that Qinglong Dasheng and others are being besieged ~www.novelhall.com~ seems a bit difficult. "This **** thing!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he did not hesitate to rush up. Although it was only the peak of the Holy King, but the martial arts of the Thunder Temple, plus his strong defense, it is not impossible to deal with a great saint. He propped up the strongest defense in the world, and succumbed to a great sanctuary, the demon scorpion in his hand, surging with the sacred breath, and volleying toward the sacred sacred sacred priest. The monk''s shot is decisive, and it is also enough to pick up the big saint without the sacred soldier. In this way, he will not eat too much. The squadron was full of breath and brought a dangerous feeling. The alien grandson had to turn his head and give a shot to the demons. "boom!" The palm print collided with the descending konjac, the powerful energy oscillated, the palm print instantly exploded, and the konjac was also flying toward the rear. Then the monk came and grabbed the flying konjac, and then descended from the sky, and squatted toward the head of the great saint. Chapter 2428: Powerful holy kings Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The strength of this monk''s attack is full. The power of Buddhism to the konjac, plus the power of good and evil in the body of the monk, makes this smashing the feeling of tearing the space of the thunder temple. The demon scorpion is strong, the space is distorted, and so attacks, even the Great Saint feels the threat. Looking at this blow, the look of the alien holy sage changed, and the hands quickly printed, only seeing an energy seal, appearing out of thin air, then going up against the sky and going toward the monk. "boom!" The two collided, the violent energy was distorted, and the konjac and the energy were printed in the confrontation. After such a stalemate, I saw that the energy of the square was bursting open, and the figure of the monk was also under this turbulent energy, flying backwards toward the rear. At the time of the flight, his radiance shines, the strongest defense appears, and the power is constantly resolved. As the power of the violent was resolved, he did not hesitate to rush, still still just attack. In this way, in the face of a monk''s monk, he is only the peak of the Holy King, launching another attack, although this attack can not hurt the other party, can definitely hold the other side. On the other hand, the alien holy shrine, at this moment, can not help the monk. The aliens who were watching in the distance, their faces were full of surprises. Among them, there were many samurai peaks, but they asked themselves, absolutely no such powerful power as monks. They are good at the great sacred, and they can block two tricks if they are lucky. If they are not lucky, they will be destroyed in an instant. However, it is clear that the arrival of a monk cannot change the situation at this time, and there are many alien holy saints who are besieging Qinglong Dasheng and others. Several great saints retreated in the festival, and the number of aliens was fully dominant. At this time, there was a thunder in the sky, and the thunder was so vast that even the energy of the turbulence between the great saints could not be concealed. I saw a mighty brontosaurus on the horizon, a figure shining from the thunder of the thunder. This person, a dragon, is a dazzling, dazzling thunder, even these great saints can not cover the light of the two. The two quickly came to the battlefield. After seeing this situation, the young man on Lei Longs back said indifferently: How many people are bullying people? You are really shameless! These dragons, lets go, let them See what we have in the thunder temple!" One person and one dragon, one Lei Ling and Lei Long, and the two have a great connection with this thunder temple. As Lei Lings words fell, Lei Longs response was a bright dragon. The dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, causing space shocks. The entire thunder temple seemed to be shaking. The scorpio was constantly twisted, and a whirlpool surrounded by thunder appeared from the top of the head. Then, a thick thunder emerged from the whirlpool, descended from the sky, and went straight to one of the alien holy saints. This scene, the momentum is very large, and the power of the Thunder is also beyond the imagination, it seems to bring the will of the Temple of Thor. The great sage looked up and his expression became dignified. The power of the great sacredness on his body continued to linger, and he abandoned the pursuit and fully coped with the attack of the brontosaurus. "Hey, let you live for a while!" Looking at the alien shrine of the alert, Lei Ling snorted and turned to the second alien grand priest. Just as he rushed forward, there was a vortex on his head, but this time it was no longer a thunder from the whirlpool, but a long shot that shone with the thunder. When the pike is out, the void is twisted, and the powerful atmosphere sweeps the world. This is not just the breath of the sacred soldiers. There is also a will in it. It seems to be the will of the Thunder Temple, but it is more like the will of Raytheon. Lei Ling grabbed the rifle and killed the second great lord. Those aliens in the distance, all dumbfounded, shocked. On the other side of the Star of Life, only three holy kings came, but they blocked the three great saints. The powerful great saint, in the face of low-level existence, was unable to win the other side. "boom!" Just when they were shocked, there was a violent sacred breath from the horizon, but an old man from the Star of Life appeared. In his hand, he held a giant hammer for hitting iron, the giant hammer. Exudes the breath of the holy soldiers. When he came to the battlefield, he took out a hammer, just like hitting the iron block. A stranger of the aliens was shot and flew out. He is the apprentice of the ancestors, and the skills of the refining of the martial arts have been the true biography of the ancestors, and to the point of ecstasy, this skill can also be used to fight. After the sacred soldiers at the moment, the fighting power naturally exceeds those of the great sage. He has no extra words, and coming to the field is a battle. The power of the Great Holy Spirit is surging again, but this time it is the power of the great sanctuary, but not waiting for the cheers of the aliens, but seeing a beautiful woman who is not like, when she came to the field, she turned to the elementary school. The sage is hands-on. Comers are Lingshuang Fairy! Although it is alien, it is the star of life. She held a holy sword in her hand, which was brought from the city of God. Holding the holy sword, she gains 20% of the combat power, and she naturally presses the same level. A moment later, Yin Zhong Da Sheng also appeared, and he also held the holy soldiers. On the side of the Star of Life, there are fewer people in the Great St., and everyone has sacred soldiers in their hands. Together with the energy bonus, one dozen is not a problem at all. But even so, the number of aliens is far greater than this, so the situation is still very unfavorable to the Star of Life. White Tiger Dasheng, faced with the siege of several alien great saints, his body continued to retreat and gradually became struggling. "laugh!" A sharp attack, not ready, comes from the side. "Hey!" A psychedelic light emerged from the horizon, blocking the side of the White Tiger, and smashing the attack of a great alien. I saw a distant woman, a woman in white, flying towards this side. Her face is as good as Ling Ling fairy, a pair of gentle eyes like water, but now it is full of cold. She is Su Mengyao, the fairy in the heart of Ziyan, the fairy in the eyes of the Promise, and the fairy among all the monks in the Tianwu continent. Her inaction has created a new era of Dafa. Before coming to the Temple of Thor, the monks and others were able to break through to the realm of the Holy King, all because of her Tao. She appeared beside the White Tiger, and took the initiative to block a stranger of the aliens. However, her Taoist method was strange, but the attack was relatively weak. In the face of a great saint, she could only passively defend. "Sister, I will help you!" There was a whisper in the distance, and a beautiful woman arrived. She was dressed in Tsing Yi, stepping out every step, and there was a radiance of green lotus at her feet, holding her. Forward. She is Lin Xue, the former Lingwuzong disciple, who has obtained the complete inheritance of the young woman. It is very rare to have such an achievement now. She came to Su Mengyao and stood side by side with her, and she was also the peak of the Holy King. It is said that the original Lingwuzong, still alive, currently left her with Su Mengyao and Zijing. The helper of the Star of Life is still coming. Although they are all holy kings, what is depressing is that these holy kings can block the great saint, which makes the face of the great sage become very ugly. Then his eyes swept away and found that there was another holy king on the horizon, so he shouted: "Go stop him!" His words are obviously said to the alien kings, and now they only rely on them to block each other. These holy kings should claim to be, immediately rushing toward the front. In every place, there are strong people. In their view, the Star of Life has come to many holy kings who can compare the great saints. I believe that the present will not be so strong. After all, where is the best, the best. The sacred king of the front is a black scorpion with a scales all over his body. He holds a black stick in his hand and comes quickly. After seeing these holy kings blocking the road, among his red-eyed eyes, there was a smashing murder. The figure of the alien king did not stop, and the two sides met very quickly, and the black scorpion took a shot to the front. On the palm of his hand, there is a black light emerging, like a chain of chains, entwined in the body of these alien holy kings. The next moment, they feel that their energy is rapidly passing, and the body quickly loses control of these energies. Their faces are full of horror, and they don''t understand what is going on. At this time, the black scorpion in front of him raised the black stick in his hand and swept it toward the front. In an instant, the lines above the black sticks illuminate, and the powerful atmosphere of the sacred soldiers broke out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The black stick fell on a group of holy kings, and a sound rang out, only to see these uncontrollable holy kings, the whole body under the strong black stick, directly blasted. For a time, the Holy Blood flew between the heavens and the earth, and the broken bodies fell to the earth. Instantly killing the number of holy kings, such a scene, but also completely shocked the subsequent holy king, their former rushing body immediately stopped, standing there, staring at the red-eyed black eyes. The black scorpion glanced at them, and the sacred kings were frightened and quickly retreated, no longer dare to stop each other. However, the holy king who had just retired suddenly felt that there was something unusual on his side. Before he turned his head and looked at his side, there was a sword light that penetrated his neck. He turned his head and looked at his side~www.novelhall.com~ but he didn''t see anything, and then he felt the blood in his body, constantly spewing, and the vitality was passing fast. He looked stunned and horrified, not understanding what happened. The next moment, his soul is annihilated. At the same time, the other people on his side also encountered the same situation, they have not understood what happened, and the vitality has disappeared. The aliens in the distance are clearly visible. I see that every time the sky flickers, there will be a black shadow appearing, and a sword will be pierced toward them. His movements were quick and the shots were so fast that they could not detect the anomalies. As the last person fell, the void returned to calm. The black cockroach had already rushed to the battlefield and launched a fierce attack toward a great alien. At the same time, in front of another great saint, the void was distorted, and a figure appeared out of thin air, and a sword was pierced toward the Great. Chapter 2429: Battle against the Great Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These people are all friends of Zi Yan, both of whom are holy kings. They are all capable of surviving the great sanctuary. Under the black stick in the hands of the konjac, the black sticks linger, the runes flash, and a strong breath emerges. This is the treasure of a broken sky. Under all kinds of opportunities, it has been completely repaired and turned into a holy soldier. "boom!" The black stick is strong and degenerate. The light of energy from the great saint is spattered, and the body goes backwards toward the rear. The konjac stepped forward, the magic light lingered, the whole body became huge, comparable to a giant peak, and even the black stick in his hand, all grew wildly. He is a stick again! This stick is like a stick of the sky, with a mighty power, rolling the space, and smashing to the great holy. "boom!" The violent energy raged, the big sacred echoed, and his face showed an expression of anger. "Come back!" In the eyes of the konjac, the red light flashed, and the volley stepped in front of the two steps. The void was trembled. He was stunned and the third stick was strong. His attack was terrible, and the whole world was shaking. The alien holy man was constantly regressing under his attack, his face full of shock. In another direction, Zhang Haotians attacking ghosts are gone, and even the Great Saint cant find out his position and can only passively defend. Every attack he made was so unexpected. If the defense of the Great Holy Spirit was not strong enough, the special stone sword could not be broken. I believe that this great saint has already been killed. A group of aliens in the distance, looking at the battlefield here, his face is full of shock. On the side of the Star of Life, the number of the Great St. is indeed very small, but there are so many geniuses and sacred kings. It is almost impossible to stand alone, and to fight against a great sage, so powerful, it is terrible. A group of interracial strong people were shocked, but they did not dare to rush forward. Just the black man and the human being had killed too many holy kings. Unless they are the ones in their side, there is no chance of winning. There are eight people in the sky, and there are eight people in the coming. There are four saints in the eight, and four peaks in the saints. They are full of different atmospheres and come to this side. After seeing the battle ahead, the four saints chose to pause. As for the four holy kings, they continued to advance and joined the battlefield. The four of them controlled the four special energies of the sun, the moon, the stars, and the thunder. The combat power was not weaker than the other peaks of the Holy King. At this moment, they also each found a big saint to be an opponent. Surrounded by excitement, if they didn''t see it, they couldn''t believe it. The Star of Life would have so many powerful holy kings. "Is this the essence of the Star of Life? Is this too terrible? Once they are all broken into the Holy King, who can do it?" In the distance, choose the neutral Kaitu Emperor, looking at the battlefield on this side, face The upper part showed a shocking color. He thinks that his combat power is tyrannical, and there are few rivals in the same rank, but his confidence has been shaken after seeing these people. These holy kings who fought against the Great St., came out one by one, and he did not have the confidence to overcome. "Its a place that is known as the land of miracles. These peoples fighting power is indeed powerful. Everyone is a proud son. If they let them grow up and advance to become a great saint, I believe that none of these people can live and leave. However, this is so shocking. The glamorous existence will inevitably attract peoples attention. If they are too late to grow up, they will die halfway." The great saints of the Jiatu family also marvel at the fighting power of these holy kings, but they also have concerns about their future. The appearance of these holy kings directly undermined the plan of the great sacred sect, but the battle has begun and naturally cannot stop. In the view of the great sage of the sect, these sacred kings are indeed not weak in combat power, but they can not sustain such a powerful force for a long time, and there will be times when they will be weak. At that time, it is natural that they will wipe out the future of the Star of Life. "They are too strong!" In the distance, a teenager with a starry body around him said that his eyes were full of envy, and he was called a bright star. "One day, we will be so powerful." Next to the boy, a teenager who was covered in the light of the thunder said confidently that the boy was called a thunderstorm. Another teenager is named Yaoyang and the girl is called Silver Star. They have the souls of the four ancient ancestors, and the four ancient ancestors suspected of being born again. "Call those disciples, who are against the sky!" The voice of the insults of the great sages came from the horizon, and only among the crowds, there were anti-celestial people, and there were also genius disciples flying out of the family. Their realm is to the Holy King. At this time, it is apparently to stop the strong star of the Star of Life. In the distance, the strongest of the Star of Life is still coming. Among them, there are Black Dragon, Jinpeng, Lanshi, Wu Xie, Dragon Tiger Supreme, Flying Tiger, Wang Xianer, Shangguan Yueer and so on. Those who had named their names in Ziyan have arrived, and their realm has also reached the peak of the Holy King. This is not a coincidence, but the purple scorpion not only gives them the energy bonus, but also gives them the bonus of the gas, so that each of them can meet the opportunity. "Hey!" The dragonfly rang through the heavens and the earth, and a green dragon flew from the horizon. It is a very dragon, and it can also be called a dragon. It has the blood of the Qinglong Dasheng, and it is very likely to become the next Qinglong Dasheng. It flew from the horizon, with a sturdy flesh, rushing to the geniuses who were blocking the road, and flying one by one. Because the energy is suppressed, the fighting power of these alien geniuses is also limited. In the same level, it is almost impossible to compare with the existence of these two-energy. "Roar!" After the dragon scorpion is the tiger scream, the flying tiger is not willing to show the weak forward, it turns into the body, rampage, and then enters the most central battlefield, and confronts a stranger. Immediately after the dragon and the tiger whistle sounded at the same time, the dragon and the tiger followed closely, and the Flying Tigers and Tigers jointly played against a great saint, and these great sacred festivals were defeated. Wang Xianer and Shangguan Yueer, joined forces to block a great saint. Jinpeng and Black Dragon also joined forces to block a big holy. As for the rough stone and others, after the appearance, they are fighting against those alien geniuses. Perhaps in the outside world, the two sides are evenly matched, perhaps they are still slightly inferior, but in this thunder temple, they occupy the absolute upper hand, but still can not be strong killing, after all, there are many alien geniuses. "roll!" The voice of the monk burst into the air, and the demon in his hand turned into a light, and he went to the big holy attack in front. At the same time, he folded his hands together and crossed his knees in the air. His body was full of light and his face was peaceful and compassionate. Behind him, the void is distorted, a huge Buddha body appears, the Buddha''s golden body is a magnified monk, and there is a Buddha light round behind his head, a sacred atmosphere, spread out in all directions. This sacred atmosphere is a self-contained field, enveloping the alien holy shrine, and after the monk''s mouth, the six-character mantra appears. Hey! Well! It! Pole! mum! Hey! This is a complete six-word mantra, known as one of the world''s strongest supernatural powers, forming a strange wave of volatility toward the alien holy. Within this sacred field, the alien sacred face changed dramatically, coughing blood in his mouth, and his figure flew straight out. The giant Buddha behind the monk, at this moment, reached out and grabbed the sorcerer. I saw the konjac quickly zoomed in his hands, and then went to the alien holy sacred. "puff!" The alien holy sorrowed the blood again, and the figure fell to the extent of the sacred field. After the two strikes, the Buddha behind the monk dissipated, and the konjac became ordinary size and fell into the hands of the monk. The monk got up, and his face was slightly white, and he couldnt care for the huge consumption. Holding the konjac was to the sacred sacred priest. For a time, he was also a strong rebellious alien who fought, and he coughed up blood on the way back. Such a fierce performance was also stunned by those who were in the distance. This great saint meets the monk, and he is also unlucky. This is the only one that is so embarrassing. In other places, the geniuses of the peaks of the Holy King are not as reckless as the monks. They are all steady and steady, and do not seek to suppress the Holy Spirit, only hope to stop each other. Qinglong Dasheng, the least of them are in an enemy two, the battle is also very intense, and the energy is constantly oscillating. The atmosphere of the sacred corps is constantly raging, and both sides of the battle have sacred soldiers. The sky is hollow and twisted, a tall figure coming from the horizon. After feeling this breath, Qinglong Dasheng and others looked at each other and looked a little surprised. The other party is the same as their existence. He always thought that the other party had fallen. I didn''t expect this to happen. He was the one who was awakened by the purple scorpion. The first one appeared. He came to the audience and looked at the monk. After seeing the monk and others, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then his face showed a happy color. . These people will be the rising stars, and the existence of the Star of Life will be as many years as they were. "I really miss it!" He licked his lips and showed his murder in his eyes, killing him on the battlefield. The big battle came ahead of schedule, and people were caught off guard. In the mortal situation, the monks and others came to support, so that the battle is currently flat, and even the holy king of the aliens, there is a great loss. However, this battle continues to this day, and it is still not optimistic, because all the sacred kings who can be equal to the great sacred ~www.novelhall.com~ are gradually getting bigger, but they can''t help those big holy points. No one has died yet, but the people on the side of the Star of Life are getting a lot bigger. Now that there is a break, there are only two ways. One is that all the stars of the Star of Life gather here, and they are fully confronted with the Aliens, and then consume them slowly. This method is currently not very realistic, because among the millions of aliens who came in later, there are also other alien grand priests. Compared with the number, the Star of Life cannot occupy the advantage. The second method is to have a strong break and destroy each other. But this method is more difficult than the previous one. In the face of this situation, only God can break the game. God obviously does not stand on their side. These two methods are unrealistic. On the battlefield, the war situation slowly changes, and the monks on the side of the Star of Life become precarious. The purple scorpion and the Thunder sacred beast finally arrived here. Chapter 2430: Purple arrival Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battlefield at this time has a very wide range. Because of the confrontation between the great saints, even the energy fluctuations are very horrible, and the ordinary saints and the holy kings simply do not dare to approach. When the two came here and saw the chaotic battlefield, the Thunder and the Holy Beast exclaimed: "Is this a big decisive battle?" The purple meditation has been fully released. He can overlook the whole situation at this moment. After seeing dozens of alien grand priests, he nodded and said, "I think so." The expression of the Thunder''s holy beast is a bit excited. "If that''s the case, then it''s a quick fix." Seeing the powerful power of Zi Yan, he is not worried about the situation at hand. If there is a need to break the battle on the battlefield at the moment, then the break is coming. Zi Yan nodded, her eyes lit up, and her eyes flashed coldly. The Thunder sacred animal first rushed up and went straight to the battlefield ahead. He now wants to help some dangerous existences. The purple scorpion then keeps up. When he is moving forward, the spirits control the sword spirit, and the sword spirit flies around. Every time the knife spirit passes, there will be one or several interracial strong fighters who are fighting. This type of combat is equivalent to a sneak attack and seems to be too shameless. At the moment of life and death of the entire life star, winning is the only criterion. As for any unscrupulous shots during the period, it is to win. "Puff puff!" The knife spirit passed, and one alien fell from the sky and died. The sable is like a **** of death. He walks on the battlefield and there is death wherever he goes. Other aliens have detected anomalies, some of which choose to retreat, avoiding the attack range of the sable. There are still some people who are directly killing the purple sable. "Hey! Hey!" However, few people can really reach the front of the purple scorpion. Most of them are killed by swordsmanship in the middle of the road. This kind of slaughter is much more terrible than the previous konjac and Zhang Haotian. "Go to death!" A powerful anti-celestial rushed to the front of the purple scorpion. He was also a holy king, but he still had no chance to enter the peak of the holy king. He was still strong as a villain. He used to rely on himself. Force blocked the attack of the rough stone. The sharp knife light went straight to the purple scorpion. This is a rebellious weapon. Although it is not a sacred soldier, it is stronger than the heavenly soldier. Looking at this blow, Zi Yan looked the same and punched forward. "boom!" The punching light shines, hitting this weapon, and the weapon instantly collapses. At the same time, the punch light went straight ahead and hit the chest of the villain. The energy of the scorpion is surging, and the singer is beaten by a punch. When his life was reversed, he was passing fast. "Puff puff!" During this period, the three nearby interracial strongmen died under the sword. The purple scorpion enters the uninhabited territory, and one of the aliens who died is dead. Those monks from the Star of Life are very excited. They lost their opponents, and they went far away to the purple scorpion, then turned and killed to other places. The entire battlefield expanded greatly, and the killing of the purple cicada did not cause much concern, nor did it cause the slightest panic. He is walking towards the core of the battlefield. Wherever he went, the aliens also turned away from each other. It was terrified, and no one dared to shoot him. They are also holy kings, and this one is undoubtedly powerful. In the battlefield, a large number of aliens are taking a strong shot, and those who are resisted by the Holy King are in jeopardy. The purple meditation is swiftly swept, and wherever there is danger, he will go first. In the scope of the expansion of the mind, he can see all the battles clearly. Suddenly, Ziyans brow wrinkled, and a cold and murderous murder appeared on his face. The thunder of the sky appeared behind him, and his body shape disappeared in the same place. ...... ...... On the battlefield, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue jointly confronted a great saint. The big saint was tall and tall, wearing a large robes, and his shot was extremely fierce. Even if he weakened the two-strong combat power, at the moment, facing Su Mengyao and Lin Xue, they are still the ones who are in strong attack. The two players in the battle are also constantly retreating, consume more and more, and gradually lose some. The battlefield at the moment is already a glue, and both sides are thinking about how to break the game. After the sacred gaze swept the battlefield, the look was a bit hesitant. After that, he put away the long sword in his hand and the next time he had a knife in his hand. In the moment when the long knife that emits a ray of light appeared, he slashed his knife toward Lin Xueyu in front. "Go to death!" This knife is very fast, and it is completely out of the expectation of Lin Xue. More importantly, at the moment, on the long knife, the breath of the holy soldiers is surging. A great saint is terrible, and it is strong. Once the holy sergeant is used, it is the ultimate strength that human beings can reach in the world. Suddenly, Lin Xues face changed greatly and her flower color was eclipsed. She continued to retreat, her body glowed brightly, and a huge green lotus appeared out of thin air, protecting her whole body. "boom!" Her reaction was timely, but the effect was not great. With this knife attack, the powerful pressure caused Qinglian to collapse directly, and the blade plunged toward Lin Xue. The huge power gap between the two sides is also fully manifested at this moment. Seeing that Lin Xue was about to be smashed and kneeling, I saw her side, a psychedelic light flashing, but Su Mengyao came behind her, playing an energy light, rolling her body toward the rear. go with. Lin Xue was in danger of escaping the knife, but the knives of the knives were constantly extended and went toward Su Mengyao. Previously, if she took the initiative to retreat, she was naturally able to escape this attack, but she chose to guard Lin Xue, so she could not escape. After all, her opponent is a great saint, holding the great saint of the holy soldiers. "sister!" Lin Xue, who was flying backwards, saw this scene and shouted. Su Mengyao propped up his own defense, and he did nothing. This made her figure psychedelic, as if hidden in the void, looming. "It''s useless!" This great holy look is indifferent, and the knife is suddenly coming. This is a blow after he thinks about it. It is a blow made between the house and the house. In addition to being more or not, he will go all out and try to be a holy king. How can he be an opponent? You must know that his means, previously intended to be used when the opportunity of God appeared, was used together with other great saints. Seeing that Su Mengyao is going to die under this knife, I saw a light coming from a distance. This light is very fast, or it has swept toward it long before. The light came to the front of Su Mengyao, a knife with a strong power, or a flying knife. It came to the front of Su Mengyao and had a frontal collision with the knife of the Great Saint. "Hey!" There is a huge difference between the grades of the two sides. At this moment, in the face of the great sacred hand holding the holy sergeant, it is broken in an instant. A violent energy, appearing out of thin air, and the broken knife, sputtered away in all directions. "Hey! Hey!" The broken knife passed through Su Mengyao''s cheek, and on her beautiful face, two blood marks appeared immediately, and blood was spilled from it. At the same time, there was a slap of energy that fell on her body, and her body shape directly shook back toward the rear. The cold sacred sacred knife smashed her body, and smashed a whit. A corner of white clothes fell from the sky, Su Mengyao has stabilized the body in the fly, the beautiful face, in addition to the two blood marks, more still horrified. Her life has been saved, and her heart has been scared after the rest of her life. Lin Xue suddenly rushed up to hug Su Mengyao, tears burst out, and constantly crying. If it weren''t for this sudden blow, Su Mengyao had just died and died for her. This allows her to feel at ease, how to go to Ziyan, to explain to other sisters? Fortunately, the most dangerous situation did not happen. The face of the great sacred sacred face showed anger at this moment. His eyes swept and he snorted: "Who is it? Which damn?" No one answered around, or everyone in the battle, could not attend to answer. A light appeared in front of the Great Holy Trinity, and it was the purple scorpion that unfolded the thunder. His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were filled with Mori cold murder. When it appeared, the air machine had locked the alien holy shrine. If it is not that he has the spirit of controlling the whole situation, if it is not that he has the speed of the world, if it is not he will be Thunder, if not with so many if coincidence, then Su Mengyao is dead, and died in front of his eyes. This is what he doesn''t want or dare to see, so he waits for the grand priest to open his mouth, and he says indifferently: "You must die!" The alien grandfather smiled coldly and looked at Zi Yan with disdain and said: "Is it by you?" He has a proud capital, because he is a great saint, or a great saint with sacred soldiers. Even if you lose 20% of the combat power, it is still the world, the top human powerhouse! So, he raised the holy knife in his hand to the purple scorpion, and he was still the strongest blow. The knives of the knives were spurred out of the holy knives, and the great sacred sacred sorrows rushed toward the purple scorpion. This scene is very important in the view of the Great Saint. It is absolutely capable of killing this uninhibited heaven and earth, even if he is against the heavens. In the eyes of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ This is an ineffective attack. He can easily resolve this pressure without using the power of the gods. Under the gaze of the great sage, I saw that the blade fell on the purple scorpion and then smashed through his body. In the rear, after Su Mengyao and Lin Xue saw this scene, the two became eclipsed. "Hey!" The blade passed through the body of the purple scorpion, and the body of the sable was smashed. The coldness of the face of the sacred was solidified, and he noticed an abnormality. The second woman was also shocked, and then relieved, it was a false alarm, and the tears on Lin Xues face had not yet fallen. "you are too slow!" At this time, behind the alien big saint, there was a voice of purple and indifferent. I saw him in his hand, with a long knife with a sheath, and then he pulled out the knife. A gleaming knife light swept away toward the neck of the alien holy sage. Chapter 2431: Strong destroy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The alien grandson who almost killed Su Mengyao heard the purple voice behind him, and the speed of the opponent''s dodge made him somewhat surprised. But nothing more, the rest of him did not mind. Therefore, there are many holy kings here, and there are many who can fight the great saints. But apart from the monk, they have never seen the vomiting blood of the holy king who can fight the great saint, let alone kill. Even the guy who is like a killer can make a ghost, so that people can''t find the exact location, but what about it? The defense of the Great Saint is not broken by the Holy King. Then, after hearing the voice of Zi Yan coming to himself, he was not shocked, and his mouth showed a cold smile, the holy knife in his hand turned over, then turned his body, and the holy knife slid toward the rear. His speed was very fast, and he ignored the possible attacks behind him. Just as he turned around, the corner of his eyes saw a bright knife and came towards him. This blow is very strong, but it can''t be killed. This alien sacrament thinks like this. "puff!" When the knife light came to the front, the defense of the alien holy sac was instantly disintegrated, and then the knife passed over his neck, and the head of the great saint was separated from the body. His strong blow, as the inertia moves forward, the power is constantly weakening. The tall flying head, seeing a headless body below, is slashing people, this scene is a bit strange. The body is somewhat familiar, and the knife is very familiar. "clang!" The holy knife was returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion stood in the same place. The holy knife of the great saint was on his body, and a voice was heard. The purple scorpion did not move, nor was it injured. The powerful anti-shock force was to smash the body of the great sacred knife and the body volleyed back a few steps, then planted toward the earth. The head of the high flying is still seeing that the fighting in the vicinity has stopped. Everyone is looking back, surprised or shocked, or staring at him incredulously. His doubtful look seems to be at this moment, to understand what happened, and his face is also unbelievable. He broke my defense. Just that body is mine. Then I... He could not continue to think about it, and the fire of his soul was completely extinguished. Gao Feis head also began to fall and fell towards the earth. A great saint, it fell. The battlefield in the distance is still going on. They are not aware of the anomalies in this area. On the near battlefield, there is a short pause at this moment. Everyones eyes were taken back from the dead Great Saint, and they fell on the purple scorpion with the knife. The expression became very shocking and it was incredible. A great saint, was it killed like this? Moreover, most of them did not see how the Grand St. was killed. They were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw. But for the party of Life Star, this is naturally a good thing. They don''t care how the alien grandson died. Just make sure he is really dead. Su Mengyao and Lin Xue saw the death of their opponents with their own eyes. During the period, Zi Yan only took a shot. For all the holy kings, the strongest defense of the Great Saint has no effect on him. The two are very clear about the fighting power of Zi Yan, knowing that he is very strong, but it should not be so strong. They are very happy, and they are also shocked and confused. The purple scorpion that took the knife, looking at the two people in front, looked around and moved, Lin Xue did not have any injuries, but was a little scared. Su Mengyao had two blood marks on his face, his clothes were knocked off, and there were no other injuries. He nodded with satisfaction, as long as the two did not damage, just lost a Heavenly Soldier, and the knife spirit in it was already dead, making him a little sad. But in order to save Su Mengyao, he can only choose that. After nodding, he flashed his body and rushed to the second alien holy shrine. His speed is very fast, and it is constantly flashing, making it impossible to capture accurate traces. "come on!" The great saint who has been locked in the air machine, flashed a sizzling light in his eyes, his whole power of the Holy Spirit began to frantically surging, and when he propped up his powerful defense, he also mobilized the power of the Great Holy Spirit. Hit a shot in front. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan did not evade, although he could evade the past. He punched his fist and the whole person was like a golden light. The golden light that he turned into, through the attack of the great saint, continued to rush toward the great holy. Behind him, the attack of the Great Stories dissipated. The dazzling golden light came to the front of the great saint and hit the belly of the great saint. His whole body''s defense broke down in an instant, and powerful force entered his body. He saw the body of the Great Saint, bent like a shrimp, blood and broken organs, spewing out from the mouth and spilling toward the earth. The powerful force is still raging. He bends the body like a shrimp and loses control to fly to the sky. Ziyan looked up and looked at the big saint flying high, the scabbard held by the left hand was lifted up, the right hand fell on the handle, and the knife was pulled out. "Hey!" The bright knives went up against the sky, shining golden light, passing over the neck of the great saint, and now the face of the great saint is full of horror. He knows very well what happened during this period. The power of the Holy King is too strong. The body is separated from the human head. After flying for a while, it is the land that falls to the ground. The second great holy death! Such an understatement solved the two great saints, surrounded by those who were shocked by the aliens, and now one face has been replaced by horror. The powerful Great Saint is actually killed like this? And still killed by the Holy King! If they didn''t see it, they couldn''t believe it. But this is the truth! The purple scorpion rushed toward the third great sage. The great sage had a sacred soldier. His opponent was a konjac. After the previous konjac violent, the other party could not fight, so he took out the sacred soldiers and confronted him. After that, the huge konjac was consumed, and it gradually lost. "Go to death!" Seeing the purple rushing toward him, he also screamed, and the long sword in his hand slid toward the front. In an instant, hundreds of swords appeared in the sky. They formed a sword rain and went straight to the purple scorpion to kill. The rushing purple scorpion, the long knife that is returning to the sheath is once again sheathed, and a shiny knife arc is constantly enlarged in the forward direction to confront these sword rains. Hey! Hey! Hey! The knife arc passed, the sword rain dissipated, and the purple rushed forward from this empty, using the speed to the front of the alien grandson. At the moment, the face of the Great St. was full of horror, and at the same time screamed and slammed. "clang!" Ziyan had a strong punch, and the fist met with the Jianfeng, and the voice was heard. At the same time, the tremendous power shocked the holy soldiers in the hands of the Great. The horror on the face of Da Sheng has become a panic at this moment, he began to retreat without hesitation, ready to escape. Although it was ridiculous to escape in front of the Holy King, he could feel that the Holy King could not win at this moment. Although his realm still stays in the realm of the Holy King, but the combat power has already surpassed the Great Holy Spirit, perhaps a **** standing here, may not be able to help him. "You can''t escape!" Looking at the great sacred retreat, the purple voice is indifferent, and the long knife in the hand is once again sheathed. Extremely sharp! The great sacred escape, the body is separated obliquely, and after a certain distance from inertia, it falls toward the earth. The third great holy dying. On the battlefield, the atmosphere of the three great saints disappeared. This is still very obvious. For a time, many peoples attention is also looking toward this side. Then, just as they saw it, the fourth alien grandfather who was running away was killed. Then the fifth place! In their own eyes, in a very short time, two great saints were killed, and both were killed while fleeing. All the people in the field, the face was full of horror, then the horror turned into shock, and finally turned into two very different emotions of horror and ecstasy. "Good boy!" After seeing this scene, Qinglong Dasheng and others showed a smile on their faces and their mood was very excited. The purple scorpion at this moment is obviously powerful and can turn the tide of existence. With his appearance, the entire situation has changed. In this big decisive battle, they will naturally become a party to victory. The purple scorpion is so powerful, all they can do is insist on not dying, waiting for the sable to kill these people one by one. "How could this be?" Compared with the expressions of these people, the great sages of the primitives can''t believe the scene they saw. That human being against the heavens is clearly only the realm of the Holy King. Why can you ignore the defense of the Great Holy Spirit? And now, the seventh great saint is dead. "His realm is very low, but the attack is a bit special, to kill him!" The response of the elementary sacred priest is also very fast, immediately voiced out, only in the crowd, immediately rushed out of the four great saints, killing the purple scorpion go with. Killing the great saint in front of him, Zi Yan perceives that after the four aliens are approaching, his face is also showing a touch of cold smile. Never afraid of the siege, how can he care about the four great saints in this district? He stood in the same place and waited for the four great saints to approach. After reaching his approved attack range, his back thunder wing vibrates and his figure disappears. The first flash he appeared on the side of the first big saint, the long knife that is no longer sheathed, and squats down the other''s body. The knife arc passed the body of the great saint. After that, his figure disappeared again, and the second flash went to the second great sage. Then, the third flash, the fourth flash, he stood in front of the last big saint ~www.novelhall.com~ and the great saint, now at the moment the land is planted, the vitality has been lost. In a short period of time, more than ten aliens were killed. If you continue, I believe that all the aliens in this place will be slaughtered by the sable. "go!" The Primate of the Primitives no longer hesitated and issued an order to retreat. However, it is somewhat difficult to retreat smoothly, because the Qinglong Dasheng and others are still there. They are unlikely to let the enemy escape and then make a comeback. As a result, they have shown great power to stop the escape of these great saints. Monks and other people are also making efforts to forcefully block. Zi Yan is in a strong siege. This big battle, the star of life, has won all. Chapter 2432: Floating hall Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The entrance to the seventh floor of the Thunder Temple was forcibly opened, and a group of aliens swarmed in. It was very frightening and very embarrassing. In this battle, the alien holy saints suffered heavy casualties, and the losses at other levels were also very large. It can be said that the apparently superior number of people in the previous races is no longer so obvious after this World War I. There are more and more neutral choices. The elementary sacred sacred sorrow escaped, using a **** escape method, the loss itself is very large, Qinglong Dasheng failed to stop. Some other great saints have also ran away, but the number is relatively small. The big decisive battle arranged in advance by the great unit of the sect of the sect caused a serious death and injury on one side, which was a complete failure. The monks from the Star of Life are all chasing the seventh floor, and it is necessary to kill these aliens. Qinglong Dasheng and others stopped a little and did not immediately chase them. Their attention at this time was on Ziyan. In today''s World War I, Zi Yan turned his arrogance and killed more than 20 alien saints with one person''s power. Others look at the eyes of Zi Yan, and they are full of worship and awe. The Holy King can kill the Great St., the Purple Star is the first in the history of the Star of Life. "He is the anti-celestine of this generation?" Beside the Qinglong Dasheng, a tall man looked at Zi Yan. Qinglong Dasheng nodded and said: "Yes, he is purple!" "The strength is really strong!" The man praised: "There are still young people of this generation, and the strengths should not be underestimated." Qinglong Dasheng sighed: "Yes, compared to our generation, they are indeed a lot stronger. Once they successfully advance to the Great Saint, it is the most powerful pillar of the Star of Life!" The purple sable in the distance flew toward the side, Su Mengyao and others followed the left and right, the monk walked in the forefront, almost shouldering with the purple sable, wrapped around the purple scorpion to ask why his fighting power is so strong. This question, Zi Yan naturally can not answer, in case of telling the truth of the monk, this guy''s heart is raising other thoughts is not good. "Purple, this is Gaodu, the strongest of our time!" came to the near, Qinglong Dasheng pointed to the tall man next to him. Zi Yan rushed to Gao Duo and held a fist, saying: "I have seen Da Sheng!" Gao has quickly waved his hand and said, "You are our leader. Why are you so polite to me?" "The leader?" "In those days, the anti-celest is our leader!" Qinglong Dasheng said with a smile: "Now you have the strength to kill the great saint, naturally it is our leader." Zi Yan scratched his head and said, "I am so embarrassed? I have nothing to do with the command." In fact, this is not only a command, but also a burden, leading the whole life star to the strong, taking them to participate in the battle of life and death, bringing peace and freedom to the Star of Life, which he can not do. Fortunately, Qinglong Dasheng and others did not force him to be the leader. After a brief contact, everyone discussed it and felt that they should take advantage of this battle and kill the alien holy people. As long as there are no such aliens, I believe that the next battle will be much easier. Everyone entered the seventh floor, and then they tried their best to chase down the aliens. As for the goal of the purple, it was to kill the alien holy. At the same time, he separated his avatars and went further afield to kill other aliens in other realms. The battle is going on. Except for a few people who can defeat the enemy, more battles are evenly matched, and both sides have casualties. "puff!" The long knife is squirted, the knife light flashes, and a human head flies high. Looking at the dead alien holy saint, the purple scorpion gently vibrating in the back of the thunder, the indifferent knife is returned to the sheath. This is the fifth alien grandfather who died in this seventh layer. At this moment, under his vast spiritual thoughts, as long as he discovers the traces of the alien holy sage, he will show a speedy pursuit, and no one who is seen by him can ran away. For the Aliens, this is a disaster. Like prey, they are being chased by the experienced hunter of Ziwei. During the period, some occasionally encountered the existence of the opportunity, directly disappeared on the seventh floor, which was lucky enough to escape. At the same time, there are other unidentified aliens who are constantly entering here, and then they are easily killed by Zi Yan. The strong people who entered the heremen exceeded more than two million. In addition to the previous dozens of great saints, among the group of people who came later, there were also many great saints. Their strength, because they were not cursed by the purple scorpion, they lost a percent. In the face of Zi Yan, whether it is a loss of 10% or 20%, it is actually the same. As long as you meet, it is the death of these great saints. For people on the Star of Life, they have never been so happy in the face of aliens. Now they are almost running away, especially those big holy people, who dare not play against others. They were afraid that the traces would be exposed and then killed by the sable. ...... ...... "Damn, how can this purple scorpion be so strong? Is he a reincarnation of the Son of God?" A cursing sorrowful sorrow. He is a great saint, the world''s most prestigious existence, and wherever he goes is not respectable. But today, like a mourning dog, he is constantly chasing and fleeing. "Even if it is the reincarnation of the Son of God, it is only the holy king of the district. How can we have such a strong fighting power? We are only slain in front of him! The **** guy is strong and unreasonable!" Next to it, there is a great alien holy sacred and cursed together. The basics of the Holy Spirit is silent, but it is not that he does not want to be jealous, but the injury is too heavy, coupled with all the way to escape, it is really no one''s strength. "There must be something we don''t know, or else he won''t be so strong!" Think of this in the heart of the great saint, but there is no evidence or clue. The current situation is completely chaotic, and the people on their side have completely lost. In particular, these great saints have created a must for each other and dare not go along the way. Because in the face of Zi Yan, the number will not only become their advantage, but will become a disadvantage, he will be the first to pursue. After the previous battle, no one would think that he could escape under the chase of the purple. "What should I do now? Is it always running like this?" There is a great helplessness to say that the grand priest is like a street mouse, and it really makes people feel very sad. The portal of the great sage looking at the faintness in front of the sage said: "Go to the eighth floor first, there should be a chance to become a god. To get rid of the chasing of the purple scorpion, only become a god!" "Become a god? It''s light, but the Thunder Temple has been around for so many years. Have you ever seen someone become a god?" "How can I know if I don''t spell it?" These great saints no longer stayed, began to rush straight ahead, and soon reached the end of the seventh floor, the entrance to the eighth floor. Because of the fear of the purple scorpion, these great saints joined forces to open the eighth floor entrance at the fastest speed. With the opening of this layer of entrance, a beautiful light fell on everyone''s body, and then their figure disappeared in place. Just as these alien great saints disappeared, there was a brilliance descending from the sky, falling in front of the passage and turning into a figure wearing a battle armor. He is the one who warns Zi Zi, who may never return. He looked at the passage that opened in front, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. More aliens arrived and rushed toward the eighth floor. Zi Yan and Qing Long Da Sheng and so on, also caught up here, they did not hesitate, they went directly to the eighth floor. On the eighth floor, it is still killing. "Damn, chances? What is the chance of becoming a god?" In this eighth layer, sometimes this kind of sorrow can be heard, and one and another strong strongman falls. "Do you have to go to the ninth floor?" There is a sorrow in the heart of the Great Sacrament, and it is going crazy. "Hey!" A brilliance appeared in front of him and turned into a purple figure. Seeing the purple sable, the big sacred face changed dramatically, turned and ran, and his face was more desperate except for panic. The strongest speed in the world, at this moment is their most deadly speed, unless their speed can be faster than the speed, or else the purple will die. Even if it is used like a **** presence, it is still difficult to get rid of the purple. "puff!" Another interracial saint, fell in front of himself, after the purple knives received the knife, looked up to the sky, the brow wrinkled. In his sight, there is a floating hall that is shining with the thunder. This is the only floating building in the area, but the people around it flew past, but never saw anyone flying to it. His spiritual thoughts are still expanding, and he discovers a great alien holy man. His vision is removed from the floating hall and continues to the alien holy sacred. At the time of the rush, away from the purple pimple of the main hall, I suddenly felt the call from the main hall. In this regard, he still did not care, is constantly killing. After killing four aliens, the call was even stronger, and the hall always appeared in front of him. In the middle of the trip, he met the konjac, the other party is chasing the killing of the alien king. Ziyan asked the other party whether he saw the floating hall above the head. The latter shook his head and said no. "Floating hall? I said, you have no problem in your mind? If there is a floating hall here, Buddha will not go in early, will it waste time here?" The monk looked at Ziyan like an idiot. Zi Zi looked up and stared at the main hall. The call was still at ~www.novelhall.com~ He frowned, thinking in his heart, while the mind was exploring further. This area is even larger. After a million people enter this place, they will not be very crowded, and they will not see a person for a long time. After the monk saw the expression of the purple cicada, he said strangely: "What are you talking about? Is there really a floating hall here?" Zi Yan nodded. "What are you waiting for? Take me with me!" The monk can''t wait to say: "Maybe it is a chance to become a god?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You can''t see it, you can''t get in." "If you don''t take me in, then you will never see me," said the monk. "why?" "Because I am dead, I was killed by others." The monk said: "This is the Temple of Thor, the crisis is heavy, there will be no chance to die!" "Let''s go." Chapter 2433: Protoss shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk''s cheeks are extremely thick, and there is no doubt about this. Zi Yan discovered the floating hall, and he followed the purple scorpion, and he had to go in. In desperation, Zi Yan only took the monk, and the two volleyed. In front of his eyes, the floating hall is getting clearer and clearer, but in the eyes of the monk, it is empty and confused. Holding the purple monk, looking at the empty front, said: "Purple, you should not be teasing me?" "Make you interesting? Have you teased your time, can I kill a few aliens?" Zi Yan said faintly. The answer monk is obviously very satisfied, no longer speaking. Zi Yan stood in front of the floating hall, standing outside the closed temple door, the temple door still shines with the thunder light, and the call is still there, and the difference is pushed open. The monk still did not see anything, but he did not hold the hand of Zi Yan. Zi Yan looked at the front and said: "Let go!" The monk shook his head and caught the purple scorpion tighter: "Do not let!" Zi Yan said helplessly: "I want to open the door!" "Do you have another hand? Just push it away with one hand." The monk still does not let go. "How can a hand be pushed open by such a tall temple door?" After that, the purple cicada suddenly slammed his hand, and an energy shocked, shaking the monk. In desperation, the monk only stood behind the purple scorpion and looked at the purple scorpion and said: "I said purple, you don''t think..." The monks words have not been finished yet, and the purple enamel has opened the door of the temple, and a dazzling thunder light emerges from it. This dazzling thunder light fell on the purple scorpion, forming a suction, sucking the purple scorpion into the inside. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion disappeared. The monk also saw the light of this thunder, but unlike the purple cicada, this light formed a strong repulsive force when he was by his side. This repulsive force, his body shape volleyed, and the farther and farther away. "Purple, you play me! Hey, even without this chance, Buddha can still get other opportunities!" The invading monk sipped far away, and there was no disappointment on his face. The sable has a special connection with this thunder temple, and of course he is clear. He didn''t see the hall before, but he still followed the purple, because he had this connection and wanted to follow him to take advantage of it. Its not cheap, hes lost, but hes expected. Here is the eighth floor, there should be other opportunities, the monk turned and prepared to find his own chance. He is only one step away from the Great Saint. Not far behind, he perceives powerful energy fluctuations. This is the strong fluctuation of the great saint. It is obvious that the great saint is fighting. And among them, there is a familiar atmosphere. He rushed in that direction without hesitation. ...... ...... Gao is a figure of the same era as Qinglong Dasheng. It was also a famous and powerful person at that time. It was only after many wars that it disappeared completely. It was once thought to be degraded and gradually forgotten by the world. He was awakened by Zi Yan and came to the Temple of Thor. He was also the first to meet with a great sanctuary. There are anti-celestial people like Zixiao, and there are good and evil monks and these rising stars, which makes Gao very optimistic about the future of the Star of Life. I believe that the pattern of many years will change in this generation, and the passive star of life will become stronger. He is still tracking the traces of the Aliens, but the area of ??the eighth floor is too wide. It is the place behind the ninth floor. He has been here very clearly. This is the limit that human monks can reach. . In other words, the general public on the ninth floor can''t get in, even if it is a big holy. Everyone will stop at this level, and all the chances will appear on this level, which includes the opportunity to become a god. Once, he saw the opportunity of becoming a god. As for whether he became a god, he is not clear. However, he did not wait until the opportunity of becoming a god, and did not see the alien holy shrine. He first saw a person who shined with the color of the whole body. The breath of this person is very unique, much like the Great Saint, but there are some differences. There is still a distance between the two sides, and he still feels a feeling of horror. Undoubtedly, this is a strong person, even a strong person who can threaten his life. Dasheng is the strongest force in the world. Besides the anti-celestial people like Zixiao, I believe no one can threaten the Great Saint. At this moment, the threat of life is felt only by the high breath, which can only prove that the other party is not human. is God! God among the protoss! In view of the unfriendly relationship between the Star of Life and the Protoss, he looks like he has not seen the other side and wants to leave. But the other party found him, but did not ignore him and flew toward him. When he was on the way, Gao felt a murderous moment. His face changed and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned and looked at the coming Protoss, and he said: "I don''t know who the friend is?" "Friends? Just rely on you as an ant, and as a friend of mine!" The protoss who came, whispered, and did not hesitate to shoot a high hand. In the sky, there is a palm print that emits colorful light. It is surrounded by the pressure of terror. This pressure is more than the pressure of the Great Holy Spirit. It is the pressure of God. "Sure enough, God!" Gao Dus face became extremely ugly. He saw his hands clenching his fists and mobilizing his own power of the Holy Spirit, and slammed two punches toward the front. Two terrible punches went straight to the palm print. "boom!" The energy of the shackles swayed, the punches broke, and the palm prints exploded in the air. The figure of Gaodu was shaken out. His face is pale, although there are two layers of energy blessing, but there is still a big gap with the other side. And on the other side, there is obviously no trace of energy weakening, that is to say, the curse of the Thunder Temple is ineffective against the Protoss. A confrontation, a high judgment. Gao knows the gap between the two sides and turns away. "You can''t escape!" The protoss looked cold, and their feet flashed, quickly catching up with the high capital. Gao Duan turned and shot down with a strong punch. "boom!" When the energy collided, he fell again and coughed up in the air, but he was already injured. "Dare to shoot at me, I really don''t know the ants who live and die!" said the Protoss coldly. The great energy of the sacred priest is directly annihilated by the power of God. The realm of the two may not be much different, but one is the power of the Great Holy One, and the other is the power of God. There is a huge difference. High and unbeatable, losing again and again, life is dangerous. The Protoss pursued him and made him unable to escape. At this time, he felt that two familiar atmospheres were coming to him. After the previous big battle, he was very clear who the masters of these two breaths were. One is the good and evil monk, he appreciates the existence, the fighting power is extraordinary, once he is promoted to become the great saint, it is bound to be the leader of the Star of Life. The other one is a fierce battle, the blood is very pure, even compared with the first generation of the war, it is not bad. Both of them are holy kings, and they are also the future of the star of life. As a result, the high escaped stopped, turned to face the saint, the power of the great saint of the whole body began to frantically surging, his eyes fixed, at this moment choose a positive response, even if it is dead. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts spread out, and the two men in both directions shouted: "Hurry back, don''t come over!" The great holy here is dangerous, and the two naturally cannot retreat, and the speed is not reduced. "Hurry back, this is a Protoss, fighting is very strong, I am not going to die!" Gao Du''s voice is determined, no doubt. The monks and konjac who walked in the past stopped, and their faces showed amazement. They thought that the other party was just a great saint, but they did not expect to be a Protoss. In addition to Yi Qian, they have not seen the second Protoss. However, Yiqin, the protoss, has no weight for the time being because the combat power is relatively weak. In the words of Gaodu, there is obviously a desperate death at the moment. The two stopped, but did not immediately retreat, some hesitated, so abandoned their companions, but not their style. "Hurry and quit, you are the future of the Star of Life, my old guy, I should have died. Go quickly!" Above the battlefield, Gao was rushing to the Protoss, and his breath was still mobilized to the limit. "Oh, there are two small fish, then go to die together." The protoss smiled coldly, and the body flashed, and there were two avatars, one left and one right, going straight to the konjac and the monk. And go. Although these two avatars are not as good as the combat power of the main body, they are definitely not the level of the sacred king. And this avatar has the same technique as the body, and after using the gods, the speed is very fast. "boom!" The power of the Great Holy Spirit was violent, and the powerful one hit the front of the Protoss, but did not hurt the other side, but the other sides body shape flew out dozens of meters. Even so, it is enough to make the Protoss angry, his face is very ugly, ready to fight quickly, killing the human great saint. One of the avatars chased after the konjac. The speed of the avatar is very fast, and in an instant it is catching up with the konjac, and the latter is not going to run away. The konjac, who spoke without saying anything, waved the black stick in his hand and smashed it toward the protoss. The void is distorted under this stick, and the whole black stick is exuding a strong breath. In the face of this one-on-one stick, the Protoss only raised the palm of his hand, with a force of God between the palms, blocking it. The black stick squatted on the palm of the hand, confronted with the power of God, and the powerful atmosphere raged, and the body of the konjac was shaken. The great strength of both sides ~www.novelhall.com~ makes the look of the konjac change, but he still has no choice to escape. He stabilized his body, his body was black and light, and his whole body swelled like a giant, with a magnified black stick falling. "boom!" A strong blow hit the palm of the Protoss. The powerful force instantly destroyed the power of the gods on the palm of your hand. At the same time, the genius of the Protoss was smashed. However, the huge boundary between the two sides made the konjac unable to annihilate the avatar. He turned up a few laps and stared at the konjac with the eyes of the dead. It seems that in his eyes, the konjac has become a dead person. He has a seal in his hand, ready to kill the sacred king who lives and does not know. At this time, the body of the konjac became smaller again, and a more violent breath emerged from the body. This was his second transformation. The eyes were red and bloody, and the magical power surged. He has a stick and there are signs that the void has been opened. Just when the konjac was mad, the other monk also used the six-character mantra. Chapter 2434: Big holy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Behind the monk, the Buddha''s light is lingering, and a huge Buddha appears. The Buddha''s brain is born with light, his hands are in ten, and his face is compassionate, and he looks sad and sorrowful. The sacred Buddha''s light shines, and it is a self-contained field. In this field, the Protoss are somewhat strangely looking at the monk. The former disdainful scorpion has become dignified at this moment. "Hey!" "Well!" "Well!" "Bao!" "Mix!" "Hey!" The complete six-word mantra appears with a strange power, which is shocked in this field. Feel the power of the six-character mantra, the protoss separated hands and seals, the power of the gods around the body surface, forming a layer of defense. These six-word mantras, even if he feels the threat. "I am compassionate!" The monk''s hands are in the same place, the whole field is turbulent, and the power of the six-word mantra is like a tumbling wrath, sweeping toward the Protoss, and under the horrified expression of the other, it instantly drowns him. The sacred Buddha power oscillates in the Buddha''s field, and the faint voice can be heard in faintness. Occasionally, the flashing light can be seen, but it will soon be annihilated. Even if it is not the realm of the Great Holy Spirit, the six-character mantra is still terrible because it is one of the strongest exercises in the world. After the tumbling Buddha''s power gradually subsided, the avatars of the gods in the Buddha''s field have disappeared. "boom!" When the vision behind the monk disappeared, there was a violent shock from the horizon, and a terrible energy ripple came from afar. The monk who turned the head, just happened to see the scene of the konjac sticking out the avatar of God, and the look was a little surprised. After all, it is the avatar of God and the strong fighting power. He was able to kill him because he knew that the fighting power was very strong. He did not expect the konjac to be so violent, and the means of killing it was really shocking. In a moment, the separation of God is extinguished, and it is enough to witness the powerful power of the two. But the two who had smashed the avatar did not leave because the high priest was still there. At this moment, how could they abandon the great sac and leave alone? In the absence of any deliberation, the two did not hesitate to rush to the high capital. The konjac has this heart, which is still understandable. I can always see the wind and the rudder. I can''t afford the early monk. I even came over and made the konjac a little surprised. Then I smiled. This is the real monk! "Isn''t you letting you go?!" I saw the two men who came to the front, and the injured Gaodu Dasheng said with great dissatisfaction. "Want to go together!" The konjac held a black stick and stood on the side of the high sacred sacred. The mark on the black stick appeared, and the power of the violent sacred king surging in his body, he still changed his body. "Yes, how can you leave without saying loyalty, Dasheng, you are not the purple goods." The monk also came to the near, his expression is dignified, apparently very jealous of the Protoss, but did not mean to withdraw. "Noisy, this is the Protoss, it will be dead!" Gaodu Dasheng was very moved, but the heart is still more deplorable. It doesn''t matter if he dies, because he has long since died, and he has lived for a long time. But if you put these two geniuses together, it is a huge loss for the Star of Life. "Great saint, don''t say this, it is very cost-effective to use my monk''s life to change the life of the saint." The monk said, licking his lips. "I have been a dead person, you are the future of the Star of Life!" said Gao Dusheng. "The Great Saint is really lifting us up. Although the monk is very excited in listening to the heart, it can''t change the determination we have to stay." The monk clasped the konjac, and his expression gradually calmed down and even became compassionate. It is a precursor to his hands. Don''t look at the monk''s usual time, but once you start to move, it is the real Buddha. "Even if we die, the one who kills a thousand knives will avenge us. Don''t worry, Dasheng, if Today, the monk is here, this guy can''t live. I believe in him!" "You have a lot of nonsense! If you want to die, you will be perfect!" The Protoss flashed a murder in the eyes. "Come on!" On the monk''s body, the Buddha''s light is surging, his expression is compassionate and compassionate. His hands are fast-printing, and a huge Buddha appears behind him. This time, the Buddha, although just like the one, can reach the light wheel behind him, but it has reached six. The Buddha''s light shines, and it is a self-contained field, and the Protoss and the High and the Konjac are shrouded in it. "Amitabha, I am compassionate!" The Buddha''s hands clasped together and slammed the Buddha''s voice. The voice of compassion echoed in this field. The Buddha power of the road entered the body of the Great St. and the konjac, and their breath climbed again. At the same time, there are some Buddha powers that fall on the Protoss and make the other party feel great pressure. "Is this the most powerful supernatural power of Buddhism? It is just like this!" The Protoss sneered and smiled, and it was easy to dispel the power. "Hey!" The konjac flashed, holding a black stick and heading straight toward the Protoss. When he rushed forward, he reached out to the palm of his hand and used the magical power to lock in energy. He saw a magical entanglement on the Protoss. "Peng!" But just entangled, it was shaken by a force, and the konjac suffered a counterattack, and the mouth bleeds. However, the black stick in his hand did not decrease, carrying the sound of wind and thunder, and slamming into the Protoss. The Protoss snorted and stretched out a finger and bounced toward the strong black stick. "boom!" The power of God erupted in an instant, and the entire field of Buddha light began to tremble and become unstable. "Hey!" "Well!" "Well!" "Bao!" "Mix!" "Hey!" The monk''s six-character mantra appears, more Buddha light is flashing, and this fibrillating field is quickly stabilized. Then, the pure Buddha power is like a raging wave, sweeping toward the Protoss. The attack that just killed the Protoss was not effective for the Protoss at this moment. I saw him standing still in the same place, the power of his fingers surging, and the konjac was directly shocked. At the same time, the Buddha powers that came before were naturally separated in front of him, and they could not hurt him. In the hands of the monk, the Indians changed again, and the Buddha behind him raised the konjac in his hand and went to the Protoss. The power of the konjac is very strong, and there is a boundless Buddha light shining on it. Looking up at this scene of the Protoss, his face is still disdainful, only to see his hands sealed, a low drink, destroy the world! A fist consisting entirely of the power of God, against the sky, meets the face of the konjac. "boom!" The energy oscillated, the **** fist exploded, and the konjac directly flew out, and the Buddha''s arm disappeared. Protoss can kill the great saint. Even if the monk and the konjac are no exception, it is still only the realm of the sacred king. Such a huge gap in the realm can not be compensated by such a technique. More appropriate, the Protoss technique is not weak, or even strong. "ն޵!" When the two launched the attack, Gaodu Dasheng had been printing, and his hands were printed very quickly, but the time of the seal was very long. With the delay of the two, the last piece of his hand was decided to fall, and the power of the great sacred body, such as the water wave, generally gathered in front of him. The power of the Great Holy Spirit formed a water-like ball in front of him, and the ball of light was constantly vibrating, as if there was a living body forced to drill. The light ball is quickly distorted and turned into a sharp thorn, like an extended light, directly stabbed toward the Protoss. The light ball is still shaking, and the thorns extend forward and are fast. "Hey!" The Protoss'' body shape moved quickly, avoiding this incoming blow. But very quickly, his look changed. I saw that the thorns turned in the air, and at a faster speed, like a snake, wrapped around each other from behind the Protoss. Entrapped the Protoss, the high sacred look remains unchanged, and the hand is printed again. The power of the great saints in his body was once again divided into one, and turned into a long knife in the air, and went to the protoss trapped in front. "cut!" A big drink, a long knife standing on the neck of the Protoss, and then bursting open, the energy oscillated around the Protoss, making it impossible to see what happened between the fields. The monk and the konjac, staring tightly at the front, once there is any abnormality, the two will immediately launch an attack. Gao Du''s face is like a white paper. Just two short shots make him consume a lot of money. His breathing becomes heavy and he looks forward to the front. The energy in front dissipated, and the Protoss appeared, still trapped, without any injuries. He looked at the three people in front of him, with a touch of disdain and smile on his lips. "With such an attack, I want to kill me?" When the words fall, the energy of the Protoss surges, and the power of the sacred sacred blasts instantly. Gaodus heart suddenly sinks to the bottom of the valley, and he knows its time to make a choice. His black hair is windless, and the last energy of his body begins to surge. His hands were printed again, and I saw that these two streams of light appeared as before, and quickly wrapped around the monks and konjac, tangling their bodies. The next moment, the light extended with two people to the distance, and the Buddhist field of the monk also dissipated at this moment. "Want to run?" In the eyes of the Protoss, a flash of cold light flashed toward the front. Hey! Hey! From the body of Gaodu, two lights of energy appeared again, entangled toward the Protoss. This attack speed is fast ~www.novelhall.com~ Even if the Protoss can''t afford to dodge, it will be trapped again. The monk and the konjac have disappeared. The sky echoed the voice of the two shouting the Great. "Hurry and run!" Gaodu was sacred and rushed toward the trapped Protoss. "boom!" The energy that entangled the Protoss exploded, and the Protoss appeared in it. His eyes flashed cold and cold, and the power of God condensed into a long sword in his hand. "puff!" He changed his body shape and escaped the blow of the Great Saint. The weapon in his hand pierced the heart of Gaodu and completely penetrated his body. Gaodu Dasheng, the body flew toward the front, threw the Protoss volley, and the two men''s bodies smashed toward the earth. At the time of the fall, the blood of the Great Holy Spirit fluttered, and the breath of the Great Holy Spirit was gradually dying. Chapter 2435: Curse of death Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Gaodu Dasheng is holding the body of the Protoss, and the two are planting toward the earth. His life is dissipating in the process of his whereabouts. The blood of the Great Holy Spirit, scattered along the wound, dyed the body of the Protoss. In the distance, the monks and others have already run away, but the spiritual thoughts have clearly seen this scene, and their faces are full of regrets. A great saint, fallen before their eyes. "Peng!" The body of Gaodu Dasheng exploded, and the Protoss turned into a light, and chased in the direction of the monk and the konjac. His speed is very fast, even surpassing the speed at which the sable uses speed. The two men who fled, after sensing the protoss of the body, suddenly changed their face. The rushing konjac stopped and turned to face the Protoss. He did not speak, but showed everything with action. "You go, I stop! I have the strongest defense in the world, can resist for a long time!" The monk came to the front of the konjac, grabbed him, and he would throw him away. "The strongest defense is useless, this is the Protoss!" said the konjac, and broke away from the monk''s hand, but resolutely refused to leave. The monk looked at the stubborn konjac and sighed, but did not escape. Even the high gods are dead, who can fight against such protoss? Whoever leaves will die! If he is gone now, then the konjac is bound to die here. And if he stays, the konjac leaves, with his strongest defense, perhaps the konjac has a chance. But the konjac can''t keep going! Don''t die! "The Thunder Temple is a crisis. It seems that fate is like this. If this is the case, let us face the fate together." The monk and the konjac, looking at the increasingly protoss. The eyes of the konjac became more and more red, and the enchanting magic of his body was surging in the madness, and a powerful atmosphere was released. The monk took out the konjac, and the Buddha behind him appeared again, looking at the Protoss with compassion and a smile. "I don''t know the ants who live and die!" In the eyes of the Protoss, the cold light flashed, and the power of the gods surged, forming a raging wave, sweeping toward the two. In the face of this embarrassing power of God, the two had no time to react, and they were thrown out by this energy. The gap between the two sides is too big, too big to be imagined, and even too big to escape. The two flying up are holding their bodies, and the Protoss are standing in front of them. He stares at the two with a cat-like scorpion. "Give you the opportunity to fight again, let me see you both." Things, there are a few pounds in the end!" The konjac and the monk look at each other and know their own destiny. When they looked back again, their eyes were full of steadfastness. After the second transformation, the black magic light that lingers on the konjac turns red at this moment, like blood. An unusual violent breath emerged from his body. This red light is constantly rising, turning into a tall, **** and fierce battle, enveloping the body of the konjac. The black stick that should have been in the hands of the konjac fell into the hands of this **** crackle, and the violent atmosphere was full of dangerous feelings. "Some meanings." Looking at this change of the konjac, the Protoss mouth has a faint smile. "Amitabha!" The expression of the monk became compassionate. He folded his hands together and slammed the Buddha. There was a huge Buddha behind him. This scene has been seen by the Protoss, not surprising. But the next moment, his look has changed. "Treason and evil!" I only heard a cold and indifferent voice coming out of the mouth of the monk. His compassionate expression became cold in the next moment, and the lingering Buddha light on his body changed obviously at this moment, becoming terrible and deep. Become no longer compassionate. The deep light of energy lingers behind him, forming another Buddha, but this Buddha has no mercy, just like being invaded by evil spirits. It is evil to stare at the Protoss with the cold scorpion. The light of energy in the monk also changed at this moment. He was golden and bright, and the Buddha''s light was lingering, and the other side became deep and evil! This is a combination of good and evil, and is a true good and evil monk. "Amitabha! Let''s die!" The first voice was compassionate, but then it was cold and sorrowful. The two Buddhas were in the body, and they were printed in their hands. They raised their palms and took them to the Protoss. At the same time, the good and evil monks are also the Buddha''s light energy that surrounds the good and the evil, and prop up the strongest defense. "Hey!" On the other side, the blood-red konjac, holding the black stick, followed it. The two major palm prints descended from the sky. In the palm print, there was a d word, which radiated a strong atmosphere. "too weak!" Looking at these two major prints, the Protoss shook his head, not knowing whether the other side''s realm is low, or attacking weak. I saw him raise his hand and punched two punches. The light of two gods, against the sky, collided with the palm print. "Boom!" "Boom!" The Buddha''s palm prints exploded, and the violent energy surged, instantly destroying the arms of the two Buddhas and shaking off the Buddha''s field. The ensuing konjac passed through the violent energy, and in front of the Protoss, the black stick in his hand went to the head of the Protoss. The Protoss reached out and the power of God was lingering in the palm of your hand! "Snapped!" Under the black stick, the powerful force erupted in an instant, haunting the palm of God''s power, and the power of God dissipated in an instant. At the same time, his palm was bent because of the giant force, and the black stick slammed down, hit the head of the Protoss, and flew out the Protoss. The flying protoss, the mouth bleeding, this is his first injury. "Damn thing, I want you to die!" The flying protoss, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, looked at the konjac indifferently, and he became a god, and came to the konjac and punched the konjac. The **** konjac showed no weakness, and the black stick in his hand squatted again. "boom!" The boxing stick confronted, the energy trembled, and the black stick in the hand of the **** konjac flew out. The attack of the **** boxing was not reduced, and it fell on the **** konjac, directly breaking the **** konjac. However, the strength of this attack is also greatly reduced. The true body of the konjac appeared. "Go to death!" The Protoss screamed and punched, punching the konjac heart. The fierce expression of the konjac solidified at this moment, he felt a powerful force into the body, and then went straight into the sea and forcibly annihilated his soul. Among his red eyes, the light of the light is dissipating, and the vitality is disappearing. On the dying day, he looked at the Protoss in front of him, his expression was calm, there was no fear of death, and he even raised his mouth at the protoss, which represented a smile. After that, a light condensed from him and landed on the Protoss. "I will wait for you." The konjac watched the Protoss calmly said, this is his last sentence, saying that life is lost. "boom!" The power of God broke out, the body of the konjac exploded, the blood rained and the bones disappeared. The monk saw the konjac die, but he looked calm and did not have much grief because he would soon follow the footsteps of the konjac. He looked at the blood and rain, watching the indifferent Protoss, the combination of good and evil, the good and evil hands together, "Amitabha!" The Buddha''s voice echoed around and saw the Buddha of good and evil. At this moment, he also folded his hands together and sang a buddha. At this time, the Buddha, surrounded by Buddhas, is still compassionate and sad. And the evil Buddha, at this time, is no longer fierce. It seems that there are signs of transformation towards the Buddha, which seems to be the magic of the Buddha. The monk''s whole body, the light of energy of good and evil, changed at this moment, and there were signs of integration. "Amitabha!" The monk with his hands clasped together, the glare of his body shines, and a powerful Buddha power surges, forming a larger d character. The word appeared in front of him, the Buddha''s light shone, and then the two great Buddhas behind him turned into the light of energy, going toward the word. The lingering words of Buddha light, after the fusion of good and evil Buddhas, are the release of two strong lights. "Amitabha! I am compassionate!" The Buddha number starts again, and the word goes forward and goes straight to the Protoss. "It''s an interesting attack, but the realm is too low!" The Protoss stepped forward, with a sneer in the corner of their mouth and a punch in front of them. The d trembles under this boxing, but it is not broken. The Protoss made another punch, and the tremors of the tremors exploded. The Buddha''s light surged around, causing the surrounding space to begin to be sharply distorted. The Protoss stepped forward and passed through the source of the violent energy and came to the monk. "When you want to fuse these two souls, then I will be perfect." When the words fell, he was stunned and pointed to the monk. This point was on the eyebrows of the monk, during which the monk suppressed by the power of God could not move. The next moment, his fingers left the monk''s eyebrows, and at his fingertips, there were two rays of light. Among the two radiances, there are two monks, the soul of his good and evil. The monk is a combination of good and evil, with two souls in the body. As the two souls were dragged out, the monk''s eyes immediately lost their luster. The fingertips of the Protoss emerged from the power of the gods. This power fell on the two souls of the monk, and then the two souls were twisted and forced to merge. "what!" Among the two great souls, the monks painful embarrassment came out. This kind of integration is rude and will not succeed at all. The only possibility that can be brought about is destruction. The fusion lasted for ten breaths, and the monk''s soul then controlled the devastating atmosphere brought about by this forcible fusion, which exploded and disappeared between heaven and earth. The flesh in front also lost control and fell to the earth~www.novelhall.com~The fingertips of the Protoss once again shot a light of energy, and the light fell on the monk, and his body followed. Good and evil monks! The same scene, in the eighth floor of the Thunder Temple, is also staged. ...... ...... Zi Yan entered the summoned hall and entered here. He saw two rows of statue guards. After hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward and prepared for the battle. But these statues were guarded and did not resurrect, which made him a little surprised. He came to the front of the main hall and could push in the door in the next moment. But at this time, he suddenly remembered what had been said by Leizu. He did not enter the hall directly, but walked toward the side. He was on the side and saw a portal. Chapter 2436: Unique 1 no 2 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I saw this portal, the mood of Zi Yan fluctuated. Because he is not sure, all the halls have this side door, or here is where Leizu discovered the fruits of the Thunder. There was no threat to him, and there was no intention to stop him. The thunder light was flashing. He pushed the side door and walked in. Entering this place is like coming to a back garden, where the area is huge and Zi Yan walks in. At the end of the road, he saw a dry little lake. This is to verify what Leizu said at the beginning. The Leiyuan he got from the original is from here. And after so many years, there is no new Thunder fruit in this place, so it is enough to prove that this is the only thing in the world that is unique and cannot be copied. The sable walked here and found some other exotic flowers and plants, which were newly grown in these years and the quality is very high. But Zi Yan did not pick it up, although these are opportunities, but it does not affect him. He wants to leave it to later generations. After all, the most valuable things in this place have already arrived in his hands. After staying for a while, Zi Yan turned and walked out of the place, standing in front of the hall again. This time he did not hesitate and pushed directly into the door. When the temple door was pushed open, the light of the thunder was still there, and the call was also more intense. The purple meditation expanded and did not notice the slightest danger, so he stepped in. After entering here, gradually adapting to the Raytheon, he has been able to see the entire hall. The hall was empty, without any furniture and decorations, and as he looked ahead, he saw a strange thunder of light. This is the only thing in the entire hall. The purple scorpion walked toward the thunder of the light, and I saw that there was something else in the light of the Thunder, which made the ray of light continually expand and contract, showing a variety of shapes. The spiritual thought spread out and he repeatedly explored the surroundings. After no abnormality, he slowly reached out and explored the light group. His fingers, easily passed through the light of the Thunder, fell on the light group. The trembled light group stopped shaking as the purple scorpion fingers fell. From the light group, a light shines and falls on the fingertips of the purple. After that, the light group is dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the energy in it is absorbed by the fingers of the purple scorpion. Soon, the light group became thinner, and the purple scorpion saw an object with a radiance in the light group. This ray is weak and weak, and it is uncertain. The energy in this light group directly enters his body along the fingers of the purple scorpion, and then extends out into his knowledge of the sea. Somewhere in the purple sea, the soul of the sea, with the arrival of these energies, was naturally motivated. That is a memory, accurately said to be a memory of the exercises, it is the Thunder Royal Knife. The Thunder and the Holy Beast once said that the Thunder Royal Knife was brought out by Leizu from the Temple of Thor, but he only got half of it, and only one person in the world can learn. Lei Zu passed to the Thunder and the Holy Beast. The Thunder and the Holy Beast of that year also passed on the memory of the soul and passed it to the Purple. What is contained in these energies is the other half of the Thunder''s sword, and the whole work has become complete. With the integrity of the exercises, Zi Yans perception of the Thunder Royal Knife is deeper. If Leizu sees this scene now, he will be very surprised. When he spent a lot of energy, he got half of the exercises, but he was completely open to the purple scorpion and delivered it to him without reservation. The energy of the light group dissipated, and the flickering object appeared. It was a thin knife like a flap, which was similar to the original knife spirit, but thinner and sharper than the knife spirit. In addition, the breath that comes out of the flying knife is the unique atmosphere of the sacred soldier. I got the complete Thunder knives. The sable is very clear. This is not only a sacred soldier, but also a sacred soldier matched with the Thunder knives. It is unique in this world and cannot be copied. Among the halls, there are two unique things. The unique Thunder Royal Knife, the unique Thunder Seed, both of which are now available to him. The purple scorpion stands quietly, and the soul is feeling the magic of the Thunder knives. At the same time, it also separates a soul and refines the flying knives. This is another big opportunity for the present purple sable. With this unique Thunder Royal Knife, his combat power will be greatly improved. ...... ...... The five Protoss came to the eighth floor and stood at the entrance to the ninth floor, but even the five of them could not break the entrance and enter the ninth floor. So they are waiting quietly here. Next to the five people, the sect of the sect of the sect of the already restored, standing there respectfully. At this time, his mood was undoubtedly exciting. He not only saw the protoss with his own eyes, but also agreed to his request. He believed that the present life star has already suffered heavy losses. With those Protoss shots, the Star of Life has no future. Just to make him a little uncomfortable is that the traces of the purple scorpion still have not been found, even if they killed many of his friends during the period, but he still did not appear. ...... ...... "You go quickly, don''t worry about me!" There was a burst of fire between the heavens and the earth, and I saw a huge basalt. It appeared out of thin air. Its shape was like a continuous mountain range, covering the sky, and the power of the great sacred sacred in the body. Behind Xuanwu, there are five women standing. Among the five, four are purple confidants, they have been together, and the other is Suzaku. She saw the four women in danger and rescued them in time. The Xuanwu Dasheng came afterwards. It blocked the Protoss attack with a huge body and protected the five people behind him. A fierce scream, Xuanwu Dasheng directly collided with the protoss in front, and among the four holy beasts, its defense is undoubtedly the strongest. The Protoss opposite it, looked indifferent, sealed his hands, and blocked the attack of Xuanwu Dasheng with the palm of his hand. "boom!" The violent energy surges, and the basaltic sacred retreats toward the rear. When the huge body retreats, it causes the whole void to oscillate. "Don''t hesitate, go quickly. These people are not what we can fight against, go to Ziyan. Only he can deal with these Protoss!" The retreating Xuanwu Dasheng said: "The white tiger is dead, Suzaku, you protect them and go!" Xuanwu Dasheng once again rushed forward. At the time of the rushing, its whole body energy was frantically surging. There was a lightning chain between the heavens and the earth. These lightnings were all black, and there was an unusual energy. "The white tiger is dead?" Suzaku, who heard the news, looked a little bleak, but she quickly recovered from the separation between life and death. She glanced at Xuanwu Dasheng and said a cherished, turn around is to bring The four women left. She knows that from today on, she will never see the sacred martial arts, and perhaps there will be no basaltic sacredness in the future. How is this? Why are they going to shoot us? Lin Xue couldn''t accept the news of the death of the White Tiger. In fact, the death has gone beyond the White Tiger, and there have been more deaths. The emotions of Wang Xianer and Shangguan Yueer have become low. The fighting power of this Protoss is so strong that it is so strong that they cannot compete with them. With only one attack, the four of them were defeated. Su Mengyao, who had not spoken during the period, glanced at Tianzhu and said: "This is our disaster. Before I came here, I pushed it once. In this thunder temple, I can live back and go back less than one in ten. I used to I feel that this inference is somewhat inaccurate, especially when the purple scorpion is killing, I think that there has been a change. Now it seems that everything has been fulfilled." Not less than one in ten? The Suzaku Sacred hears a beautiful smile on the beautiful face. "It seems that fate has to be reincarnation." She has made up her mind in her heart, and in any case, she must keep four women. Because they are the future of the Star of Life, if there is a next cycle, then they will become the main force of the campaign. If they fall at this time, perhaps when the next reincarnation appears, the star of life without the main force will really disappear and be controlled by the aliens. The rumor of the basaltic sacred sorrow came from the horizon, and the snoring gradually disappeared, representing the fall of the sacred martial arts. The five speeded up, but they escaped the first Protoss, but they met the second Protoss. There was a loud squeaking sound between the heavens and the earth, and the Suzaku Dasheng manifested the true body, and the fire of the Suzaku was burning. In her body, she shot four flames of light, which shone with four women and flew toward the horizon. At the same time, Suzaku Dasheng Zhangkou spit out a Suzaku fire to the Protoss. The fire of Suzaku spread in the sky, the hot high temperature, the burning space is twisted. This is a horrible flame attack. The red dragonfly that maps the face of the Protoss maps his cold expression to a few minutes. I saw him lingering in the sun, and it was easy to pass through the fire of Suzaku and came to the front of Suzaku. On the body of Suzaku, the fire shines, like a pillar of fire, carrying a strong breath, rushing toward the Protoss. The Protoss waved and relaxed the fire-extinguishing column and came to the front of the Suzaku Grand St., and the Suzaku Grand Stitch later retired and launched a powerful offensive again. At this moment, Suzaku is completely attacking, and the flame of terror is burning in the sky, and another strong wave of volatility is scattered. ...... ...... Wrapped by the flame energy ~www.novelhall.com~ four women who fled quickly, feeling that the flame energy is quickly extinguished, the next moment the flame energy is completely gone. The fire of Suzaku in the sky is also extinguished in an instant, and belongs to the atmosphere of Suzaku Dasheng, which is disappearing. On the faces of the four women, tears fell, and they knew that another great saint had fallen. They are angry, but they are helpless. They are just people, how can they fight against God? "Don''t cry, then it''s up to you." At this time, a voice of indifference came from the heads of several people, and the third Protoss appeared. The angry four women are desperate and erupt in despair, even if they die! So they rushed to the Protoss. "Goodbye, Zi Yan!" Chapter 2437: Fallen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four women are rushing to the Protoss, but only the Holy King, how are they the opponents of the Protoss? You know, in a short period of time, even the Great Sacred has died a lot. Protoss, this is a existence that is beyond the strongest force of mankind. It is definitely not human beings who can confront. The indifference of the Protoss, shot in one palm, the four attacks were broken, and they fell back and hemoptysis was injured. The Protoss took another hand, and the palm of the gods, from the sky, fell on the four women. "puff!" The four women coughed up blood, and the body shape fell, and the breath became wilting. "It''s a pity that these big beautiful people kill directly. But... after all, it''s just a mortal!" The protoss said indifferently, and looked very proud. He is a protoss, even if his beauty is beautiful? After all, its just a mortal! "Now send you on the road!" His palms were lifted again, and the power of God above the Scorpio surging, and another palm fell to the ground and four women. This is the **** of destruction, the power is stronger, it is a kill. The four women who were languid stood up and looked up at the Protoss. Even if they died, they would stand and die. How can the Protoss be? I believe that one day, the purple scorpion will kill their pieces without leaving! They are not afraid of death, but they are reluctant. I can''t bear other friends, I can''t bear the Promise, I can''t bear to be purple. "Purple, goodbye!" "farewell." "Meeting you is the greatest blessing in my life." "If there is an afterlife, I hope to meet you!" The four women were ready to meet the death, and the violent palm prints descended from the sky. The powerful breath blew their blood-stained robes and rolled their long black hair. The fallen palm print with a shadow, the Protoss smiled. But this palm, after all, did not fall. The four women who were ready to meet the death saw the palm prints of their whereabouts, and when they arrived at them, they suddenly stopped. The palm print was suspended in the air, not falling, but the breath was still violent. The expression of the Protoss smirk changed. He looked at the front with some horror and looked at the woman in front of the four women, who had a little **** in the eyebrows. He doesn''t know this woman, he can even feel that this woman is not strong. But the breath of the other side is the most pure breath of God. In addition, the other''s eyebrows have a **** seal, which is the imprint of the true Protoss. "Who are you?" He was terrified. He didn''t dare to kill him. He could only look at the other side and ask. "roll!" The Protoss woman looked up at the Protoss and her voice was indifferent. "You..." was so indifferent, the face of the Protoss changed, it was very ugly, but did not dare to kill the protoss that did not look strong. "A pseudo-god in the district, dare to take a shot to my friend, who gave you the courage?" The Protoss woman once again spoke, the words are still cold. The protoss, known as the pseudo-god, changed his face, and his body became disorganized. He almost could not control the palm print above. The Protoss woman is Yiqian. She rushed over at the crucial moment. When she was lucky, she was also a little scared. If she came late for a while, it would be really dangerous. How to explain to Ziyan. There were so many false gods on the eighth floor. She was caught off guard and saw a lot of fierce battles along the way. The pseudo-god did not retreat, the palm print on the head is still there, but the protoss did not dare to continue to shoot. The void was distorted, and the protoss of the two great saints of Xuanwu and Suzaku were killed. After they saw Yiqian below, they looked awkward. But one of them seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed, and immediately rushed to the line of Qian Qian: "Weitu has seen the goddess!" "goddess?" The other two listened, and the face changed instantly. This title is not something that ordinary people can have. Even those real protoss can''t have it. This is a special name that indicates an extraordinary identity. Some of them are false gods, and even nowadays, the existence of arbitrarily killing on the eighth floor is also a false god, and the real protoss, if not including Yiqian, only five people. The palm print on the scorpion dissipated, and the false **** was full of horror. In the eyes of mortals, they are Protoss, but in the eyes of the real God, they are only pseudo-gods with magical skills but no blood, and they are white, that is, slaves of God. "roll!" Yiqian swept three people and said coldly. The three men, like Meng Da, once again bowed to Yiqian and quickly left. "Are you all right?" The three men left, and Yu Qian turned and looked at the four women. Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "Nothing, I would like to thank you again." After the rest of the robbery, the look of the other three women is still difficult to calm down. "I don''t have to be so polite with me. I am a friend with Zi Yan. It is also a good help for you. But I didn''t expect that they will come suddenly and join the battle." Yiqian said with apologetic apologies. "This may be fate." Su Mengyao''s gaze looked ahead, and the eyes were full of worries. In a short time, the two great saints fell, which made her somewhat unacceptable, and she also knew the fall of the White Tiger. "There are a lot of fake gods here, and you will follow me along with you." Yiqian looked at the four people. After a little hesitation, Su Mengya nodded. "It would be troublesome." "Is it purple? Didn''t you see him?" "No. We have been looking for him, but there is no clue." ...... ...... This is a siege against the Star of Life, even if it is a goddess, it is impossible to save everyone. Because she does not have this power, and there are not so many false gods to buy her account. She can only take four women, then go to Ziyan to see if she can think of other ways. In addition, after meeting the monks of the Star of Life, several people will also signal that they have to withdraw from this layer. Originally after the previous big battle, the Star of Life has already occupied an absolute advantage, but the Protoss rushed into the hand, but it was beyond everyone''s expectations. The energy of the sky is turbulent, and a new battle is going on. Yiqian and others are quickly flying toward the front. But when the battlefield was reached, the battle was over. Su Mengyao saw two enemies, one is the Primitive Sanctuary, and the other is the False God. A young man on the ground lost his vitality, and his side was scattered with some broken flags. He is Lu Peng. The whole life star, the highest strategist in the formation of the fascination, and I have known the sable with a long time ago, it can be said that the sable can have such great achievements, and the singer Lu Peng is indispensable. The two saw Yiqian, far away from her respectful salute, and then quickly left. When I left, I only listened to the basic sage: "They have other holy kings, each of which is difficult to entangle, and solves the best together." The leader of a foreign race, today, has become a dog in front of the false god, with a false **** to kill human genius everywhere. In particular, those stalwarts who are sturdy in combat are regarded by the great saints as the future existence of the Star of Life, and they are the main targets of their killing. Several people swam toward the bottom and came to the front of Lu Peng. Su Mengyao tried to produce a regular energy. This energy fell on Lu Peng and was recovered after a circle. She shook her head and Lu Peng was dead. "Is this the day to destroy our star of life? Why is it?" Lin Xue''s tears slipped. She and Su Mengyao knew Lu Peng long ago. The two sides grew up together, and he did not expect him to die here. "The Protoss is already a high presence. Why do you want to shoot us?" Wang Xianer''s look is also very complicated, and it seems to be a pity. Yiqian stood there, some were overwhelmed. She was a goddess. All false gods feared her and feared her, but she did not have any substantive power. L Pengs death is deplorable, but several people have not even given him the opportunity to collect the corpse. His body is decomposed by the rules unique to the Thunder Temple. ...... ...... Zhang Haotian''s body flashed, appearing from the hidden void, his face pale, just appeared is a big mouth hemoptysis. "Is there a small skill in the area, dare to offer ugly in front of me?" When Zhang Haotian appeared, the void behind him was distorted, and a false **** came out from it and looked at him indifferently. Behind the false god, he followed a stranger of the aliens, which was the existence of the escape. Under his guidance, the false **** came to kill Zhang Haotian. In fact, how can the false gods of the church be self-descending to deal with a holy king in the district? If it was not for the Prime Minister and others to inform them of their potential, these pseudo-God could not deal with the Holy King. But since the decision was made, there is no holy king who can survive from their eyes. "Protoss!" Zhang Haotian turned back and stared at each other indifferently, showing his cold murder. His figure flashed and he was hidden in the void. "Humph!" A cold, a look of disdain on the face of the false god, turned and went to the rear to hit a palm. The palm prints of the colorful light fell into the void, and I saw that the void was broken, and Zhang Haotians figure appeared, just hit by the palm print. "boom!" The energy of the cockroach was soaring, Zhang Haotians attack paused, the mouth blew blood, and the blood contained a broken viscera. His cold scorpion gradually lost its luster and his body fell toward the earth. When Su Mengyao and others arrived, ~www.novelhall.com~ happened to see Zhang Haotians weapon, as the body had been broken down. After that, Barbie, Wuxie, Shangguanhong, Dongqing and others did not escape from the false gods, and all died. The genius of the Star of Life and the Great Saints have already died 90% in a short time. ...... ...... The purple scorpion in the hall opened his eyes, and the flying knife in front of his eyes flew around him like a rotating light, which was very fast. This time, I got the Thunder Royal Knife, and his combat strength has once again improved. I am very satisfied with this. Put away the flying knife, he turned and walked out of the hall. The hall behind him was distorted, and then disappeared. The purple scorpion was in the air. Not waiting for him to make a good mood, it is to see a majestic behemoth with a thunder in front of him, falling from the sky. Chapter 2438: Destructive god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its a happy thing to get the only Thunder knives. But before he could express the excitement of Zi Yan, he saw a majestic Thunder behemoth falling down, and he looked at him in front of him. The behemoth, he looked very familiar and very familiar. It is the Thunder and the Holy Beast that manifests the true body. It is his friend, his elder, and the passer-by on his way! But at this moment, the thunder and holy beast, the vitality of the body, is clearly disappearing. what''s going on? Is the Thunder sacred dead? After the two gods breathed, the purple cicada suddenly reacted, and the thunder wing vibrated behind, and the figure disappeared from the place. When the Thunder and the Beast had not fallen, he appeared beside him, still looking at the eyes of the Thunder''s Holy Beast. This great saint is really dead? The thunder and sacred beast, who gradually lost his vitality, saw the arrival of the purple scorpion. He couldnt have enough time to lick something for him. His eyes only showed a kind of compassionate smile. After that, his vitality was lost, and his body slammed into the ground. "Big... great holy?" He tried to call for a sentence and naturally would not get a response. Dasheng is really dead! He slowly turned his head and saw a person standing in the sky, the other side was surrounded by colorful light, it was he who killed the Thunder. "Pseudo-God?" Zi Yan said softly, there was no anger on his face. Its not that its not sad. Its that he hasnt recovered from the fact that the Thunders sacred animal died. Its completely awkward. I dont believe that its all happening. "Damn ants!" He was not angry yet, but the other person was angry because he whispered a false god. You must know that in the people he killed, everyone is horrified to call him a Protoss. Who would dare to call him a false god? "Go to death!" The false **** made a punch to the purple scorpion, and the fist of the power of God surged. He came quickly on the chest of the purple scorpion and flew him out. The flying purple scorpion coughed up a bite of blood. After landing, it rolled away toward the distance. There was soot spatter on the ground. He suffered a blow and did not hide. "what?" Looking at the man who flew far away, the false **** stunned, and the attack hit the other side. He didn''t die immediately, and he was not seriously injured. You know, the other side is unprepared and bears his strong punch! In addition to hemoptysis, the scent of sable is still strong, almost intact. This is a real blow, and this powerful blow finally brought the purple scorpion completely awake. The sorrow on his face disappeared, showing grief, and thought of the bits and pieces that had been with the Thunder and the Holy Beast. At the beginning, he was only a domain, and he saw a seriously wounded Thunder sacred beast... After that, the Thunder sacred beast took him through his experience, during which he spread his Thunder technique and saved him and his distress several times. In the time of the ethereal city, if it is not the Thunder of the Holy Beast, how can there be purple now. He is a good friend, a predecessor, and a passer-by! The picture of everything is fixed in front of the eyes. The thunder and the beast fell there, and they lost their lives and died. In addition to grief, Zi Yans face still showed cold emotions, and there was a cold murder in his eyes. His eyes were removed from the Thunder sacred beast and fell on the false god. I don''t know why, when I saw the cold scorpion of mankind, the heart of the false **** jumped and felt a certain crisis. Then he shook his head and felt a little ridiculous. He was a holy king in the district. How can he help him? Zi Yan stared at the false god, and the anger in his heart had reached the extreme. He held his fist and the thunder wing behind him vibrated. "Hey!" Like a thunder light, he rushed toward the false god. "court death!" Seeing the purple rushing to him, the false **** sneered, and a palm shot toward the front. This is the death of the gods, when the city is in the city, Zi Yan has seen many times. Although the fake **** in front of him is a lot stronger, it is still useless for the purple scorpion that incorporates the complete **** bone. "You have to die!" The purple scorpion that rushed forward was full of murderous eyes and full of hatred and grief on his face. The false **** looked at him with disdain and said: "If anger is useful, I don''t know how many times I have been killed by anger. But the truth is that anger can only make people lose their senses, only let those mortals die. Faster!" His expression is arrogant, very proud, and equally confident. The desolation of the gods is in the head, the powerful breath is surging, and the power of God is everywhere. The rushing purple sable, the black robes are dancing, and the hair is flying in a mess. He went to the palm of his hand and punched. The dazzling thunder light flashed in his fist, and the violent thunder shone. "boom!" His fist is above the palm of his hand, the violent energy bursts, and the palm print breaks open. The purple scorpion figure does not stop, rushing forward in this violent energy, going straight to the false gods. "what?" The self-confident and full of disdainful face of the false **** was very surprised when he saw his humanity bursting his attack. At this time, Zi Yan came to him and punched his head. It is still a punch of the Thunder, but at a close distance, this pseudo-god really feels the horror energy contained in this boxing. His face changed greatly, his hands clenched his fists, and he stood in front of him. A light shield composed of the power of God kept him in the middle. This is the world that came to the world. He chose to defend for the first time. It is also among all the false gods. The first choice is the existence of defense. The false **** looked at the purple scorpion through the mask of the gods, and the shining thunder light reflected the expression of his hatred. The thick crisis emerged from his heart, which made him have to officially form this little holy king. At the same time, his mind has already made up his mind. After avoiding this punch, he must find ways to contact other people and force him to kill him. "boom!" The cicada''s fist fell on the mask of the gods, causing a violent shock. The whole world is shaking, the void is twisted in madness, and the powerful energy is scattered in all directions. The Protoss hiding in the mask was violently shocked, but he clenched his fists in both hands and crossed his arms in front of him. The power of the gods in his body was insanely injected into the mask. Previously, his nervous expression was slightly relieved at this moment, because he was blocked by this blow. However, when he looked up again at the purple, he saw that the other party was still cold and still sly. The Thunder was raging in madness, and a stronger force fell on the mask through the arm of the purple. Hey! Hey! The surface of his god''s hood has a crack in the road. "how is this possible?" His pupils are shrinking, and it is incredible for this sudden strengthening of power. The cracks spread quickly and banged. At the moment when the mask exploded, the purple and purple bursts of sound between the heavens and the earth, his fists went forward, with a violent thunder, falling on the double fists of the false gods. I saw his fists, and in the rapid bending, the crisp bone cracking sounded. The curved arm went toward the chest, and the purple fist fell on the chest of the false god. At the same time, the violent energy entered his body, causing a thunderous energy explosion in his body. False gods face madness, but they can no longer resist, directly coughing blood, and in the blood, accompanied by visceral debris. His body flew out and there was a blood line in the air. "How is this? He is just a holy king!" The fake **** who was flying backwards was full of horror. Although this fist did not destroy his vitality, he also suffered serious injuries. The power of God running in the body was also greatly suppressed. It is obviously a short time to recover such an injury. The body is still flying backwards, his thoughts are running fast, and he even thought of leaving first, and then bringing other people to kill him. "Go to death!" However, at this time, a cold voice sounded in his ear. The lingering light in his eyes saw human beings appearing on his side as if they were teleported. The pupil was shrunk again, and his hands did not hesitate to seal. The power of God in the body appeared like a chain. Surrounded by his side, he formed a light shield again. The defense of this light shield is even stronger than the previous one. "Hey!" The cold-eyed purple scorpion, with a long scabbard in the hand, is squirted, and a shining knife light is swept away toward the false god. This is a complete holy knife. It is the weapon of the birth of the Star of Life. It is one of the powerful holy soldiers in the world. It can be said that it is strong and strong. The knife light fell on the reticle, and without any pause, it was very easy to cut the reticle and then swept through the false god''s neck. "puff!" The blood of the gods collapsed, and the head of the false **** left the body and flew upwards. A powerful force from the holy knife, poured into the false gods to understand the sea, to destroy the other side of life. The body of the false **** fell to the ground, and then it was motionless. The head of Gao Feis head also fell to the ground and lost his life. The false **** is dead! The cold wind blew, and Zi Yan stood there, staring indifferently at the dead god. After a while, he could not see the body of the Thunder sacred animal. "Why is the false **** going to the big holy?" The Thunder sacred animal died ~www.novelhall.com~ His heart is still sad, but he has not lost his mind. Since there is a false **** here, there will never be one. Now that the Thunder and the Holy Beast have already experienced a crisis, what about other people? The face of the purple cicada showed an anxious color. He began to worry about other people. So, he stopped staying here, and after a ritual to the place where the body of the Thunder sacred animal disappeared, he accelerated to fly away in the distance. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts are under the rule of the Thunder Temple, and it is also an expansion of madness in the distance. During the period, he did not find any abnormality, and he was relieved that he might be just an accident. But then, his spiritual thought was to find a battle. In that battle, a green dragon surging with a great sacred breath descended toward the earth, and the holy blood flew between the heavens and the earth. That is the Qinglong Dasheng. Chapter 2439: Strong revenge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Qinglong Dasheng landed, his breath was wilting, and he had already suffered a very serious injury. There are three people standing above him at the top, two of them are false gods, and one is the great sacred element. "Qinglong, you didn''t expect to have it today." The great sage looked at the Qinglong Dasheng, which was languid, and said with a sneer: "You can rest assured that you will not be alone. Among the four holy beasts, you are now one. You are the ones of your life star. Dasheng, you should be the last one. So, in your return journey, there is a group of great saints who will not be bored." "Why?" Qinglong Dasheng manifested a person, looked up at the two false gods, and the blood in his mouth continued to overflow. "One round is back, everything is over. Your mission has been completed, and there is no need to live!" The false **** above Tianzhu said indifferently. "When all of you die, we will go to Ziyan, and the new reincarnation is about to begin. By that time, there will be a new era coming." Yuanyuan Dasheng looked at Qinglong Dasheng and said: "In the new era You are superfluous, let''s die now!" The power of the Great Holy Spirit in front of the great sage began to surge, and a strong atmosphere swept the world. "He has not lived." The pseudo-god next to him said faintly. Qinglong Dasheng suffered a strong attack from both of them, and the vitality is dying, and it will not last long. "Then let him die faster, he lived too long!" The basic sage of the elementary resentment said that his attack did not stop, and even became more and more terrible, wanting to immediately annihilate the Qinglong Dasheng. "boom!" The power of the great sacred sacredness, in front of the great sage of the sect, gathered into a beastly head. The beast head opened his mouth and made a loud roar, and swooped toward the Qinglong Dasheng. Next to the two pseudo-god, quietly watching this scene, no words to stop, even with a touch of laughter on his face. Qinglong Dasheng looked up and his hair danced in the violent wind. He was already at the end of his power. Even if he did not do anything, he could not live. So in the face of such an attack, he did not make the slightest response, and even could not respond, just watching the beast head fall, waiting for death to come. His expression is calm, it is the calm in the face of death, it can be seen that he has already seen through life and death. But there is still a touch of unwillingness in the depths of his eyes, which is unwilling to the fate of the future life star. The protoss shot, the bottom of the wages, the destruction of all the great saints, the star of life may no longer have a future. All kinds of thoughts linger in my heart, and finally turned into a sigh, perhaps this is fate. The fate of the Star of Life! Seeing that the animal head is about to fall, death is about to come. At this time, I saw his front, the space was distorted, and a thunder light appeared from it. This thunderous light, dazzling and glaring, exudes a violent breath, forming a thunder light curtain, blocking the front of the beast. The head of the beast roared in anger, and the power of the great sage was raging, and he wanted to swallow the thunder of light. In the eyes of Qinglong Dasheng, a figure that is not tall, but shines with the thunder of light, walks out of the void, and he blocks in front of him. The thunder light curtain before the palm blocks the strong blow of the primitive saint. . The beast head is roaring in madness, the sound is shocking, and the power of the great saint is raging in madness, but it is impossible to pass through the light curtain. "Purple!" Qinglong Dasheng shouted, and the expression of the original fate rekindled hope at this moment. As long as the purple scorpion is still there, as long as this anti-sky is not degraded, then the star of life still has a future. "scatter!" The indifferent purple cicada, indifferent to say a word, the thunder light curtain in front of his palm, began to extend toward the animal head until it was completely shrouded, like a huge violent thunder ball. The Thunder was raging, and the thunder was rolling. In the violent thunderball, there was a screaming scream, and the thunderbolt dissipated, and the animal head had disappeared. On the top of the scorpio, the look of the great sacred element changed, and the eyes fixed toward the bottom. After seeing the standing purple cicada, his face changed again. The two false gods beside him were frowning. Just a moment, they actually felt some kind of threat. "It''s him! It''s him! He is the singer of the anti-celestine!" At this time, the slightly excited voice of the elementary sacred voice sounded up. Originally just the two false gods of frowning, at this moment, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, there is light. Their purpose is to kill the **** of the sky, in addition to killing the great saint of the Star of Life. Its just that I havent been able to find the other sides traces all the time. I didnt expect the other party to appear here. I ignored the three people on the Scorpio. Zi Yan turned to look at Qinglong Dasheng and said with apologetic apology: "Sorry, its late." Qinglong Dasheng shook his head and said: "As long as you are alive, everything is not too late!" Zi Yan looked awkwardly and deploreed: "I have previously perceived the call and entered a place of opportunity. I didn''t expect this to happen." He regrets now, regretting that he was going to enter the floating hall. "I killed everyone!" In the previous dialogue between the two sides, Zi Yans use of spiritual thoughts has been clearly heard, and the Great Holy Spirit from the Star of Life should be left with nothing. Looking at the sinful purple scorpion, Qinglong Dasheng solemnly said: "Ciple, you don''t have to blame yourself! You represent the rules of the Star of Life, as long as you don''t fall, the Star of Life will not be suppressed, the strong It will continue to appear. Remember, you have to live, the power of the star of life will continue to flow. Even if we die, there will be later people!" "There will be no later generations, and your genius sacred kings have been slaughtered." On the top, the sacred scorn of the elementary sacred scorns: "And this guy will soon die too. Life is Star, there is no future." Qinglong Dasheng is somewhat sad, but his expression does not change much. He has already seen through life and death, not afraid of life and death. Even if all the geniuses are destroyed, as long as the purple scorpion is still alive, there will be new geniuses in the Star of Life. Be aware that the place where they live is the land that is known as the miracle of life. The purple scorpion turned around and only swept the sacred sacred eye. After that, he stopped paying attention and his eyes fell on the two false gods. With the rule blessing of the Thunder Temple, his perception is very keen, and he can sense other things besides the power of God. On the false **** on the left, he felt a few familiar scent, or a familiar curse of breath. Among them are good and evil monks, but also some wars, and other companions. This breath is the last curse, these people have already lost their hands. Recalling that when he entered the floating hall, the monk clutched him tightly, threatening to see himself if he did not bring himself in. When he asked the monk why, the monk smiled and said that there was a lot of crisis here, and there would be no chance to die. This is just a joke. Zi Yan does not think that anyone can kill the monk who is the best of the great sacred, and that is so embarrassing, how can you put yourself in a dangerous situation? But I did not expect that a joke at the time became true. When I returned again, I was no longer seen! He slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the right side of the false god. From him, he felt the curse from Lu Peng. Lu Peng is a strategist, a partner who grew up with Zi Yan, and the first division of the entire life star. But I did not expect that he also fell. From these cursing atmospheres, Zixiao knows everyone''s death, plus the Qinglong Dasheng, which may fall down at any time, the strongest of the entire life star, perhaps really is not much. But he did not immediately anger, threatened to avenge everyone, his face did not have any expression of grievances, and even not very angry, it seems very calm. "You have to die!" "Everyone has to die!" He just looked at the three people and said these two words calmly, in order to express the mood at this moment. "Just by you?" The basic sacred still sneered in disdain. The purple sable back thunder appears, vibrates, and the figure disappears. Like the speed of teleportation, he stood in front of the two false gods, and the pupils of the two men shrank. It was an accident for the speed of the purple cicada bursting in an instant. The purple eyes looked at the two calmly, and there was no slight mood swing in the eyes, just like watching a dead person. He punched his fist and thundered, illuminating the four fields. "boom!" The energy in this boxing blasted, and a thunderous light formed a wave of scatters in all directions. The sacred sacred sacred face with a disdain on his face was swept out by this wave of shocks. When he stabilized his figure and saw the scene ahead, his face was full of shock. The purple scorpion punched out a protoss, and the protoss who were still playing coughed up blood. What a powerful force is this? At this time, the purple scorpion continued to rush forward to the second false god. The latter''s face changed dramatically, and he even took the initiative to prop up the defense, and did not fight against it, which made the basics of the great cause even more unexpected. Then, the scene that made him frightened appeared. I saw that the purple boxing broke the defense of the Protoss and hit the other''s chest. When the Protoss was flying backwards, he could still hear the broken bones, the blood coughed by the Protoss, and the visceral debris. A punch is seriously injured! "This is a Protoss. He is just a holy king. How can it be so strong?" The horror of the foundation of the great sage, this problem is beyond the scope he foresees. The Qinglong Dasheng below, quietly watching this scene, his face showed a smile. With such a powerful purple scorpion, I believe that the Star of Life must have a bright future. "Hey!" On the top of the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ bright knife light flashed, the knife light across the space, went straight to the flying false gods, and passed his neck. The vitality of the Protoss is extinguished in an instant, and it is dead! Two strikes, killing a Protoss! "How can this be?!" Looking at the corpse of the Protoss descending from the sky, the great sage of the Primitives can no longer describe the mood at the moment. Is it shocking? Is it horror? Still frightened? Or all! In short, the power of the purple scorpion exceeded his foresight, so that he did not escape immediately after seeing the Protoss dying, but stood there as a petrified, motionless. The protoss who had been beaten by the purple scorpion, although shocked by the power of the purple scorpion, responded very quickly. After sensing the death of his companion, he turned and ran. Chapter 2440: Trial of God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Protoss who turned and fled, used God''s steps. This is the second step after the thunder and lightning, and even in the minds of some false gods, this is the world''s first speed. Using the **** of the gods, the speed of escape is very fast, only to see a shadow, will soon disappear at the end of the line of sight. This speed is what the current purple scorpion can''t catch up with, even if he uses the thunder and lightning. This is a gap in the realm that cannot be remedied. The sable can''t catch up, and didn''t think about chasing it. He looked at the protoss who fled, his right hand stretched toward the front, his palms in the air, in his hands, the light flashed, and a thin knife like a flapped knife appeared. He clenched his flying knife, his body thundered, and he knew the spirit in the sea to start the battle. The next moment, the flying knife came out. Thunder Royal Knife! The unique skill in the world, the unique flying knife! The flying knife that broke hands flashed the light of the Thunder and went straight to the false **** of escape. It is very fast, and wherever it passes, the sturdy space of the Thunder Temple is marked with a black crack. It is the space of this place, and it is opened by the unique flying knife in the world. The speed of the flying knife far exceeds the speed of the world, and even far exceeds the speed of the false gods running away. In the eyes of the great sacred element, the purple scorpion has a knife, and the flying knives tear open the space, as if with a long black tail, catch up with the Protoss. "puff!" A soft bang, coming from a distance, the flying knife passed through the back of the Protoss, then flew out from the eyebrows, and after a circle in front, came to the purple body to disappear. All of this is slow, but it happens very quickly. It is almost impossible for the Protoss to react, or it is impossible to detect the abnormality behind him. It is hit by a flying knife. The swiftness of the flying knife shocked the great sacred element and made him feel terrified. He thought he could not escape such an attack. But then, he was suddenly discovered that the protoss in front, after flying hundreds of meters, the body shape was actually planted toward the earth. The Protoss slammed into the ground, and the body did not move. died? ! After feeling the vitality of the Protoss dissipated, the Primitive King was obviously shocked and his body was squatting. The two powerful protoss, even between a few breaths, were killed by the purple scorpion. In his perception, Zi Yan is just a holy king. The Holy King actually killed the Protoss? When the sacred sacred waking up, he found that the sable was already watching him, and he was terrified, and his body shook involuntarily. The purple scorpion is still a quiet scorpion, making him feel that he is a dead person in the eyes of the other party. "You...you..." The Primitive King wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. The other party even killed the Protoss. What can he threaten the other party? "Why are you still not dead?" Zi Yan looked at him and said calmly. I dont know how to answer the basics. "You are **** it!" The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared into place. The sacred sacred dynasty changed dramatically, and immediately turned around, and the power of the great saint of the whole body lingered, making a blow to the rear. "it''s here!" The voice of the purple singer sounded from the side of the elementary sacred sage. He had just taken a shot and he had no time to make a second attack. He could only mobilize the body to the maximum and retreat toward the rear. But obviously it is too late, it is very easy to kill the purple **** of the false **** and deal with a big holy place. "Hey!" A bright knife light swept through the body of the great sage, and the knives extended toward the distance and disappeared in the sky. After receiving the knife and returning to the sheath, Zi Yan walked toward the Qinglong Dasheng, and did not look at the base of the great saint. "boom!" The great sacred priest had just prejudged the wrong attack, blasting in the distance, and the violent energy scattered. Zi Yan went to the front of Qinglong Dasheng, Dasheng has already sat on the ground, the breath is wilting to the extreme, and the vitality may dissipate at any time. This is a fatal wound that cannot be cured. The reason why it has not fallen is because of the tenacious will of Qinglong Dasheng. Looking at the purple sable coming, his face showed a smile and a smile. He looked at the purple scorpion and nodded. "Good, very good! Remember, be alive! You are the future of the Star of Life!" After that, Qinglong Dasheng closed his eyes and the last chance disappeared. Zi Yan did not look at the body decomposition of Qinglong Dasheng, it was very anxious to leave. Because there are other false gods here, the battle is still going on, and one can save one count. ...... ...... At the entrance to the ninth floor, the five Protoss are still here, but the Primitives who were here are not here. Their people have all been sent, and then they wait patiently. "Kaimon, according to the news, your sister is very friendly to the Star of Life. Not only saved four women, but also constantly stopped others." Sini, among the five Protoss, said this pseudo God, all from his men. "She was born low, and it was nothing strange with those mortals." The Protoss named Kaimen said faintly. "But now that it has become a Protoss, you should come up with the majesty of the Protoss. How can you get in touch with those mortals?" said Sini, who was on the side. "I don''t care about it, but I have only seen one side anyway." Kaimon said without hesitation. At this time, there was a ray of light in the distance, and there was a false god, which seemed very flustered. "How is it so flustered?" Seeing the flustered false god, Sini''s brow was slightly wrinkled and asked dissatisfied. The Protoss is already the strongest force here, and who can scare them? And in front of other people, panic into this, which makes Sini''s face can not hold. "Adult, the big thing is not good, the purple cicada appears!" The false **** of arrival said flustered. "Its not good to catch it. Why is it so flustered?" Sinis face was a bit gloomy. "But he is too strong, we are not opponents at all, they are dead, I am lucky to escape." The false god''s eyes are full of horror. "What is his realm, even you are not even rivaled?" Several other people looked at the false gods. "Yes... is the Holy King!" The false **** said hesitantly. "Let''s go, the Holy King can kill you, are you making us not?" Sini heard the anger. "Adult, this is absolutely true!" The false gods complained, but he saw the companions being killed one by one, and those companions did not have the slightest resistance. "I went to see!" Sini got up and was about to move forward, but was stopped by Kaimon. Sini looked at Kaimon inexplicably. Kaimon said: "Don''t forget our intentions. Entering the ninth floor is the top priority." "I won''t be able to catch him." Sini said without hesitation. "What if he committed suicide halfway?" Kaimeng frowned and said: "This time we sent us here, this matter must not be messed up. If Tianmen really opens this time, what can I get for you and me? The benefits, I don''t have to say more." "Then my people are so dead?" "This is your violation of the rules first, the pattern has been broken by you, it is not necessarily for the future. Now, since the purple scorpion has the ability to kill them, let them quickly close their hands, come here to assemble." Sini looked like a change, but after looking at the entrance to the ninth floor, he nodded and said, "Well, let him live for a while, and you will let them all come back." "Yes!" The pseudo-god nodded and then swept away in the distance. More than ten miles away, he crossed his knees in the air, and the power of the whole body surging, and the fluctuations of the gods spread out. This is the fluctuation that the Protoss can perceive, which means the meaning of summoning. ...... ...... The light of the Thunder shines, and a shining knife light passes over the body of a stranger. "puff!" The knife and the light passed, and the aliens and grandsons lost their lives, and the body fell toward the earth. Since knowing the loss of the Star of Life, Zi Yan has become a hunter. As long as it is in the sphere of his spiritual mind, no matter what the realm, Zi Yan will kill. If there are two levels of the Great Saint and the Holy King, then it will give priority to killing the Great Holy. Similarly, if there are false gods within the scope of the mind, then they will be killed first. He became a cruel hunter! If you follow the fate of the rotation, he is not likely to leave the Thunder Temple, then in his limited life, try to kill more alien strongs, to avoid further damage to the Star of Life in the future. The scorpion''s avatars are divided into one, and they also play the role of hunters. His true body is mainly to search for false gods, mainly to kill them. In the hunting, the purple scorpion is going deeper, where there is a collection of false gods. In the other direction, Yiqian took four women forward, giving some help from the existence of the Star of Life, and reminding them to leave this layer. "It is the signal of the Protoss convening. Is it something?" In the course of the trip, Yiqian perceives this fluctuation, and knows some kind of information from this fluctuation. "Is it necessary to stop killing?" Su Mengyao asked. "I don''t know, let''s go see." With Qians leadership, I believe that there are no false gods to dare to take a few shots, so the group turned and went deep into the ~www.novelhall.com~ in the sky above the thunder temple, there were two lights, it was two wearing The men of the armor, they are from the Temple of Thor, the guard of this place. "The loss is too big, what should I do now?" one of the guards asked. Next to the guards, looking back into the depths, said: "This time the purple will not come back, but there are still many strong people here, which can be greatly unfavorable for the future. So, open the trial of God in advance, Carry out a big cleaning." "fair enough!" The two guards disappeared from the air, and soon in the seventh and eighth floors of the Thunder Temple, there was a large hall, which radiated the light of God and with the pressure of God. This is the trial of God, also known as the opportunity of God. Once you pass the trial, you can become a god! It is a true God, not a God of the Protoss! Chapter 2441: Killing the false god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The halls of the gods appear, which represents the biggest opportunity of the thunder temple - into the God opportunity! The fluctuations of the gods surged in the hall, spreading toward them in all directions. All the monks who are on these two floors can perceive this attractive wave of God. In the face of the greatest opportunity of the Thunder Temple, no one can refuse to be the temptation to become a god, so these monks have swept away toward the temples of God. Among them, there are monks of the Star of Life and monks of different races. As for whether or not you can become a god, you must also look at the creation of all. ...... ...... The purple scorpion walked in the killing and walked toward the depths. He perceives a call that contains the breath of God, but he did not turn around. The last time he entered the floating hall, the main force of the Star of Life was completely destroyed, and there was already a shadow in his heart. As he walked forward, he perceives familiar fluctuations behind him. As the spirits extended, he saw five people flying in this direction. "Is it?" After seeing five people, Zi Yans heart had some comfort, at least some of them were still alive. It was the group of Yiqian who came to see them, and they obviously saw the purple scorpion, flying quickly toward this side. When I came to the present, Lin Xue was unable to control her emotions and rushed into the purple cicada''s arms and wept. Su Mengyao and others are head down and their emotions are very low. They can see the purple sable, they are of course happy, but the death of all their companions makes them very sorry. Zi Yan did not ask why Lin Xue was crying, and his face was still calm, but with a touch of coldness in his eyes, he obviously knew this. "I''m sorry! I couldn''t save other people!" Yi Qian came to the side of Zi Yan, very embarrassed. "This thing has nothing to do with you, don''t be too self-blaming!" Zi Yan gently patted Lin Xue''s back, comforting each other, but also comforting Yi Qian. He looked at a few people and said: "What we can do now is to save blood and blood, not letting anyone go!" Several people solemnly nodded, even if they put on their lives, they also have to take revenge! "How come you are here?" Lin Xue''s emotions gradually got under control, leaving from the purple scorpion, Zi Zi looked at them and asked. "I sensed the call of the Protoss and wanted to see what happened." Yi Qian said. "Summon, is this direction?" Zi Yan pointed to the depths. "Yes!" Yiqian nodded. "Get together? That''s great!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murder collapsed. ...... ...... A group of false gods quickly swept away in the depths and eventually reached the gathering place. They are far from seeing the false **** who summoned them. One of them asked: "Borg, why are you so anxious to summon us?" "The mission is over at the end of the day," Borg said. "End? The anti-sky was caught?" "No, don''t catch it!" Borg shook his head. "why?" "If we catch it again, we will lose it." Borg said that the fighting power of the purple scorpion, listening to a number of false gods face each other, unbelievable. "What are you talking about? Is it a holy king in the district, can you have such a strong fighting power? Even you are scared away?" There is a false god, and I can''t believe it. Bogg nodded and said: "You can say that. But he didn''t find me at the time. Otherwise, I was afraid I couldn''t run." Is there such an exaggeration? "Of course! His strength is very powerful!" "The holy king of the district, I don''t believe it!" Other false gods are also shaking their heads, because no one can believe that a holy king in the district will have such a strong fighting power. The holy king killed them, what jokes? The pseudo-god, with a very exaggerated look, looked at Bog with a slight sneer: "Borg, you are too timid, a holy king in the district, He Dehe can..." When his words were not finished, there was a light and abrupt appearance from the rear, which penetrated his back. "puff!" With a soft bang, this thunderous light passed through his eyebrows and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. At this time, the sound of thunder and shaking was heard between heaven and earth, and the light shining from the thunder was mapped. It is this light, even faster than the usual speed of light. The false god, who was pierced by a ray of light, quickly dissipated, and the body of the volley fell toward the earth. "Hey!" His body has turned into a dead body and died directly! "what happened?" Other false gods, this reaction, they looked at the rear. I saw that in that direction, there was a shining figure, and he was flying towards it. Through Lei Guang, when he saw the face of the man in it, Borgs face changed greatly and he exclaimed: He is a purple cicada, hurry to call an adult! "What an adult, let''s kill him!" Immediately there was a false **** anger and rushed out, then rushed in the direction of the purple scorpion. "Go, kill him!" Then, there was a false god. "Adults have said that they can''t kill him, as long as they are seriously injured." There is a false **** who smiles and flies in this direction. For a time, there were five false gods rushing toward the purple. Looking at the five people who rushed forward, there was a sneer in the corner of the purple scorpion, and the speed not only did not weaken at all, but became faster. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the first false god. "Looking for death!" The pseudo-god shouted and punched him. The purple scorpion also punches, and the light of the thunder shines. "boom!" The two big fists collided, the powerful energy burst, the false expression of the false god, and immediately solidified. He felt a strong force pouring into his arm and his arm was forcibly shattered the next time. The deceitful god, who was the first to come, was kicked out by the purple boxing. The subsequent pseudo-god, the pupils shrink, it is very strange. At this time, they saw the shape of the purple sable in front and became a phantom. After a few twists, they disappeared into their eyes. "not good!" One of the false gods changed dramatically, subconsciously turned around, and saw a brilliance in the pupil. "Hey!" Guanghua passed the body of the false god, and his expression solidified. The purple scorpion closed the knife and the figure disappeared again, before the second false god. He punched out with a strong punch. "boom!" The power of the Thunder was violent, forming a fierce wave of volatility that dissipated around. The false **** in front of him was once again beaten out. However, this pseudo-god did not escape the fate of death, only to see the purple scorpion figure flashing, chasing up with speed. "Hey!" The knife light flashed again, passing the body of the fallen false god. Later, Su Mengyao and others followed, and saw Ziyan rushed to several pseudo-gods with their own power, and then all kinds of light shone, the false gods all kinds of flying backwards, and the vitality gradually disappeared. Almost in a blink of an eye, the five false gods who rushed to the purple scorpion turned into corpses and planted toward the earth. "This is the battle of Zi Yan?" In the distance, a few people in the distance saw this scene, and the face was full of shock. How powerful the false gods are, they are very clear, but it is almost extinct the existence of all the strong stars of the life star. Even the Great Saint is in front of them, but it is only a few face-to-face time that will be killed. But I did not expect that after these false gods met the purple scorpion, they were killed by the purple scorpion in several faces. In another direction, other pseudo-gods saw their companions die in an instant, and their faces were full of incredulity. Even if they saw them with their own eyes, they still did not believe that a holy king in the district would be so powerful. It was at this time that the sables rushed toward them. ...... ...... In the place where the battle took place, there was a special space for the gods. This was created by the real Protoss. There were five protoss standing in the field. They quietly looked at the field, the purple cicada that was killing insanely. The existence of the name of Sini, seeing his own men, one by one, he is calm, and did not mean to play, so quietly watching. Next to a Protoss took a look at Sini and said, "How?" Sini said faintly: "The combat power is indeed extraordinary, but I want to kill him, it is easy!" In the eyes of Sini, it is easy to kill the sable, but he did not shoot, and the other four did not. Because Zi Yan is the key figure in the ninth floor, in addition to this, it is also the key to the opening of the Thunder Temple. Because of his identity, a reincarnation has come here, at the most critical time. Therefore, Sini can watch the men and women killed by the sable, not to face. "That is your sister? It really is the world!" Surrounded by the false cry of the false gods, and the fierce embarrassment, Sini was pretending not to hear, and his eyes fell on Yiqian. This time, Kaimon did not respond. He just stared at the purple, because he found that he had seen this guy, and he expressed his disdain in the heart. Unexpectedly, the mortal at the beginning turned out to be the anti-celest. The purple scorpion rushed to other false gods, and another battle began. After the flustered false gods knew nothing, some chose to escape. "Hey!" The flying knife came out of the hand and went straight to the false **** of escape. Under the unique flying knife lock in this world, no pseudo-god can hide. A corpse fell from the sky, during which the false gods shouted adults over and over again, but there was only echo around, but there was no trace of other protoss. It is according to Qian Qian~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes are sweeping around, seemingly looking for something. The battle was soon over, and all the false gods who came to the Thunder Temple were killed by the purple scorpion, which was a revenge for everyone. But Zi Yan doesn''t want to be like this. He prefers everyone to be alive. After killing all the false gods, he looked up at the entrance to the ninth floor and stared at the Thunder portal. A turn back, the anti- entered this place, it has its own mission. After seeing the entrance to the ninth floor, Zi Yan knows his mission. About your own destiny, it is here. According to the original guard, when he entered, he could never return. There will be anti-celestial people, but there will be no purple in the world! The line of sight was taken back from the Thunder Gate, and Zi Yan looked back at the five people and said, "Let''s go, leave here!" Chapter 2442: Into the 9th floor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the entrance to the ninth floor in front, the mood of Zi Yan is very complicated. He can perceive that his mission is to enter the ninth floor, and the future fate will be revealed on the ninth floor. Whether it is life or death, there should be an answer after entering. According to the fate of reincarnation, the timing of his coming is not right, and the possibility of survival is extremely small. Therefore, he can''t let the four women follow, nor can they let Yiqian follow. He didn''t want them to see what he was when he died, and didn''t want them to be sad and desperate! "Let''s go!" Zi Yan turned and looked at the five people. The false gods have all died. Then in this thunder temple, there should be no existence that can threaten them, even if it is a heterosexual sanctuary. "What are you doing?" Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan, and suddenly there was a strong uneasiness in his heart. Zi Yan pointed to the entrance to the ninth floor and said, "I have to go in!" This is his destiny. The meaning of the Thunder Temple is to let him go against the heavens and go here to enter the ninth floor. "We are going with you!" Su Mengyao came to the front of Zi Yan, and other people also stood next to Zi Yan, their will and attitude, are very determined. "I want to go inside and find out, you must stay outside. On the one hand, you are not enough, you may be in danger, and I will not be able to take care of it. On the other hand, you have to look for opportunities here. Strive to break into the great holy place as soon as possible! The star of life, can not be without the great holy!" The voice of Aster is not high, but it cannot be rejected. The four women recalled the power of the previous star soul when they used to kill the false gods. They gradually let go of their hearts and nodded. "After we find the opportunity, we will come here to wait for you!" Su Mengyao said. "fair enough!" Zi Yan nodded, then looked at Yi Qian and said: "The next step is to take care of them." Yiqian bowed his head and did not speak. After the four women left, Yi Qian seemed to say something to Zi Yan, but after all, she did not say anything. She followed the four people, apparently if she had an accident, then she would protect the four women. The purple eyes looked at the five people and looked at their backs. There was a deep sadness in the depths of their eyes. Perhaps this time the difference will be a farewell! The sable is not good, but it can''t be expressed. I can only bury this love in the depths of my heart. Until their figure disappeared completely, he murmured: "You, goodbye, I hope you will live happily in the future!" He turned and stared at the ninth entrance. The rules belonging to the Thunder Temple remind him to enter here. ...... ...... "This guy named Zi Yan is really a great prestige, even the goddess dare to command!" In the dark, silently paying attention to this scene of Sini, after seeing Zi Yan told Yu Qian, said coldly. "There are some people who don''t know how to live!" Kaimon snorted. However, the five people were very interested in not looking for the trouble of purple, but patiently waiting for him to open the entrance to the ninth floor. "This guy, what is going on, hurry to open the entrance!" Sini and others are somewhat intolerant. "In his realm, faint can also perceive some fate, perhaps knowing that his life is not long, he will inevitably hesitate." A Protoss said. "It''s really troublesome." ...... ...... Faced with death, even if the spirit of the star is ready, the mood at the moment still has a wave. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt the surroundings quietly. Gradually, his state of mind became calm. In his life, there are countless murders, damn, but there are some who are not damned. This scene has flashed in his mind. In the end, the fragments in his mind were fixed on a snowy peak. That was the starting point for his turning point in fate. In front of him, standing Zhao Can, Zhao Can holding a short beak in his hand, looking at him coldly. "You should have been waiting for me for a long time?" Zi Yan smiled and then relieved. When he was on the snow peak, he was already dead. His fate changed at that time, and now, the Temple of Thor is once again in the position of the original Xuefeng. This is the cycle of fate! In the years since his fate changed, he has met many life and death brothers, as well as those confidantes. He has gotten a lot more than the already dead Zhao Can, and he should be content. Already able to face the life and death of him, and thought of the monks, they became sad again. His life and death brothers have all died. "You, I am coming." He opened his eyes and walked forward, to the entrance to the ninth floor, standing in front of the shining hall. The five protoss looked at the scene quietly. They saw the purple scorpion standing in front of the main hall, and the look was also fluctuating. When they first arrived here, their knowledge of the Temple of Thor was all in those legends, so they did not believe that the entrance to the ninth floor was really only open to the heavens. So they want to try to open the door. Of the five, none of them could go to the front of the temple. At this moment, Zi Yan easily stood in front of the temple and was already much stronger than the five of them. At this moment, they have to admit the mystery and power of the Thunder Temple. I saw the hand of Zi Yan, who fell on the door of the main hall. After that, the light of the thunder shone, and he pushed open the door. The boundless Thunder, sprayed from the portal, vicissitudes of the ancient atmosphere, rushing toward the eighth floor. After a long time, the ancient Thunder Temple, the most mysterious ninth-level portal, finally opened. The shining thunder gradually subsided, the vicissitudes of the temperament slowly converge, and the purple scorpion stepped in. Guanghua flashed, he disappeared on the eighth floor, entered the ninth floor, facing the fate! After the purple scorpion entered, some space on the eighth floor began to be distorted, and the power of the gods surpassed, and the five protoss appeared. "He went in, we should also complete the task." Kaimon said this, then the first one went inside. The other four followed, and the body disappeared into the ninth floor. Only a few of them did not notice that there was a touch of inconspicuous power of God that disappeared behind after they entered the ninth floor. ...... ...... The five protoss followed the purple scorpion into the ninth floor. The two brilliances descended from the sky and turned into two figures in armor. They looked at the entrance that had been opened on the ninth floor. "He went in," one of them said. "Is the timing really wrong?" The other person asked, he was the one who warned the fate of Zi Yan, who had seen Zijing long ago, and the purple scorpion was still very weak. The previous person shook his head and did not speak. The answer was already obvious. The guards who have seen Ziyan have long laughed and laughed: "It seems that we can only wait passively. If he really dies inside, he will complete his last wish as much as possible. As for the next reincarnation I don''t know when I can get here." The man nodded before. The two figures disappeared. ...... ...... Five beautiful women walked toward the periphery of the eighth floor, during which everyone''s interest was not high. Yiqian is silent, thinking thoughtfully when moving forward. Just as the purple scorpion killed those people, she seemed to notice an unusual breath. But after careful perception, it was nothing. But she did not relax her vigilance and left an energy when she left. Now that the energy found some anomalies, her face changed slightly. This subtle change is obviously not easy to detect, but it was discovered by Su Mengyao. She stopped and looked at Yiqian and asked, "What did you find?" Yiqian shook his head and said that nothing was found. "Before your expression was wrong, it seems that you are always looking for something. When you finally left, you deliberately left an energy. Is this energy discovered?" The other three women also stopped, they are incomprehensible to look at Yi Qian, they are not as careful as Su Mengyao, did not notice all of this. Yiqian still said nothing. Su Mengyao said: "You tell us the truth, we just want to know what happened. Don''t worry, we won''t go back because we don''t want to hurt him! Did you see the Protoss?" The so-called Protoss here are naturally the true Protoss, not the pseudo-God. The difference between the pseudo-god and the protoss, Yi Qian told them before. "Do you know?" Yu Qian looked at Su Mengyao strangely. "If you can be so nervous, you can only be a Protoss. And those false gods will not come here very well, they must have received orders from the Protoss!" Su Mengyao said. Yiqian had to admit Su Mengyao''s intelligence, so he nodded and said: "There were indeed Protoss, and there were five. They followed Ziyan into the ninth floor. One of them I have seen, he once said that it was my brother. !" ...... ...... The sable entered the ninth floor. In his anticipation, there should be a hall in the ninth floor, and his mission is to enter the hall. But when he came here, he did not see the main hall, but instead saw an abyss. The entire ninth floor is like an abyss, and at this moment he is standing near the abyss. He stepped forward and came to the edge of the abyss, looking down at the abyss. It was dark, like a huge black hole, and it looked at it. A breath of Sen Han, which escaped from the abyss, made him a person who could kill the false gods and felt some kind of strong danger. Seeing this abyss, he thought of the legendary hell, perhaps here is the entrance to hell. The abyss gave him a strong sense of crisis, making him unwilling to stay here for a while, so he subconsciously retreated toward the rear. Just stepping back, he saw that in front of him, above the abyss, suddenly a light appeared, and the light stopped in front of his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ then became a Substantial steps. Then, there was another ray of light. They turned into steps, piled up layer by layer, and gathered toward the top. Zi Yan looked at this scene and did not understand what was going on. Why is there light above the abyss? Why did the light turn into a step again? And the steps are not downwards, but always extend upwards? Is there something above this abyss? Is this the fate that he needs to face up to? Zi Yan looked up at the still-formed steps, and his face was full of puzzles. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded behind him. "Dengtian Road, open the door! Fail into the abyss!" Chapter 2443: Dengtian Road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dengtian Road, open the door, failed into the abyss! The sound of the sound suddenly stunned, making the already nervous purple stunned. He looked back at the back and saw Kaimon. Kamen was looking at him indifferently. In addition to Kaimen, there are four other people, all of them are protoss, and their expressions are as indifferent as Kaimon. "It''s you!" Zi Yan has seen Kaimen, and it is very unexpected to see him again at this moment. Kamen looked at Zi Yan without talking, his expression was cold and proud, it was the pride of the Protoss to treat mortals, even if this mortal is against the heavens. "How come you are here?" Zi Yan asked again, and there was some kind of vigilance in his heart. "I will guide you on the road ahead." Kaimon said indifferently. "Guide the way ahead, what is the way forward?" Purple is very puzzled, but then he thinks of something, coldly asked: "Those who are false people are you, people you ordered to kill us!" "How is it, not how? If you are mortal, you have too much nonsense, and now hurry..." Sini, dissatisfied, stared at the purple. When Sinis words were not finished, they were interrupted by Kaimeng. He looked at Zi Yan and said: They are our people, but they are not for us, because we still dont bother to kill. Die you." Zi Yan looked at five people, and his expression was changing. When the former pseudo-god died, there were people calling for adults, and they should be calling them five. To say that the death of monks and other people has nothing to do with them, he obviously does not believe. He is thinking about it, is he going to kill five people here? But he has never played with the Protoss, and he has no confidence to play a dozen. Moreover, his call to action is even more intense. He no longer pays attention to the five people, looking back at the gradually forming steps. "There are a total of one hundred levels of these steps, called the Heavenly Stone Steps. When you board, you will find a sealed Tianmen, and your mission is to use your blood to open the seal of the Tianmen!" The voice of Kaimeng sounded from behind the purple. "If you can''t open it?" said Ziqitou. This attitude of Zi Yan angered several protoss behind him, but considering the importance of Zi Yan at this moment, Kaimen said with patience: "If you can''t open the gate, you can only fall into the abyss! Of course, If you can''t climb the 100 steps, it will fall into the abyss too!" Zi Yan looked down at the abyss and still couldn''t see the bottom. If it really fell, it was impossible to expect life and death. Kamen continued: "In the abyss, there is no possibility of survival! By that time, a reincarnation will end and the new reincarnation will start again." When the new cycle begins, there will be new anti-sky appearing, then step into it here, continue to open the gate, and then into the abyss after the failure, continue the new cycle. Zi Yan looked back at Kaimon and said: "If you can''t get on or can''t open, you will enter the abyss?" Kaimon said: "Of course!" Zi Yan said again: "Is it my own, or do you push me down?" The eyes of Sini and others flashed in the cold, and they were completely irritated by the attitude of Zi Yan, but they had to suppress their emotions. Kamen said: "It''s the rule! Our intention is just to guide you." "Then I know, let''s go." Zi Yan said faintly. Kamen stunned, this is not a good temper, he has been trying to suppress, and it is almost outbreak. He said in a deep voice: "We must watch you go up to see if you can open the gate, and we will have to go back to life!" "How about opening, how can I not open?" "If you open it, you will naturally know what you can meet. If you can''t open it, then you will enter the abyss." Zi Yan no longer cares about Kai Meng, turned and walked toward the steps. In constant communication, he came to the conclusion that these few guys appeared, absolutely no good intentions. Otherwise, they will not suppress anger. Perhaps the years of survival of these protoss are long enough, but for some aspects of the knowledge, it may not be stronger than the purple. Don''t look at the performance of Kamen, which is very urban, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, this is really too pediatric. He concluded that these guys should have other purposes. At that moment, those steps have been formed, and the spirits have been swept, and there are 100 levels. At the top of the hundred steps, there is a platform. The so-called Tianmen, Zi Yan has not seen it, maybe it can be seen after boarding. He stopped paying attention to the guys behind him who had no pictures, walked up the steps, and one foot fell on the steps. At this time, only on the ninth floor of the Scorpio, the space was distorted, and the thunder of the road appeared out of thin air, rolling in the sky. The Thunder grew more and more, and the entire bright ninth floor space darkened in an instant. A suffocating pressure emerged from those dark mines. The purple cicada heard a squeaky voice. When he turned back, he saw several Protoss retreating to the rear with a look of horror. When they stepped back, they looked very uncomfortable. They looked up at the sky and were amazed. The purple cicada that has stood on the steps, but did not perceive the slightest abnormality. He watched a few people snoring and continued to walk up the steps. This is the road, he has to go through 100 levels and reach the end. As the purple scorpion stepped down every step, there will be a thunder of energy, appearing from under his feet, and then into his body. This ray seems to be some kind of detection, detecting the realm of the sable, or detecting whether he is qualified. In the first ten steps, Zi Yan walked very easily, and the thunder light extended under his feet also gave him a very comfortable feeling. Just like being in a hot spring, it makes people feel good and refreshed. The pressure of Turkic turned this into a forbidden field. Kaimen and others retreated to the rear and continued to retreat to the edge of this space. They gradually adapted to the pressure of this place. Looking at the purple scorpion that has climbed the steps, Kaimeng said: "It seems that this area has formed protection for the anti-." Others nodded and it was obviously impossible for them to do something about the sable at this moment. That strong pressure is not only a forbidden field, but also an atmosphere of oppression. It is difficult for them to take a step forward at this moment. A few people can only watch silently. If the purple enamel can''t climb to the top, or if it can''t open the heavenly gate, it is naturally a dead end. But if you really open the gate, it is also a scene that everyone is happy to see. Soon Ziyan went up to the twentieth step. After arriving here, the thunder energy that flowed out of the steps has made the purple scorpion feel less comfortable, and there is still a painful sensation between the faint. But the pain is still very slight, not worth mentioning. Zi Yan stood on the steps of the 30th step, and the pain began to increase. This pain is manifested in all parts of the body, as if there are 10,000 ants licking in the body, pain, heartache. When the purple scorpion went to the fortieth step, the pain was already a bitter pain. As if with a handle knife, stabbing and scraping all the bones in his body, the intense pain made him sweat cold, and the pace of advancement was also one of them. "Purple, forget to tell you, you only have one chance! Either succeed, or fail into the abyss, there is no possibility of coming back!" When the purple scorpion stopped, the sound of Kaimon was ringing. Zi Yan did not speak, because of the pain of the body, he could not speak at all. He insisted on his teeth and took another step. Now every time I step forward, the pain in him will increase by one point, and the pain will become stronger and stronger. The purple scorpion looked up and saw that there were still fifty-five steps waiting for himself. Even half of them did not come, but he could not persist. "Damn, how could it be so difficult? Is this the so-called timing?" The purple scorpion bit his teeth, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down and looked at the fifty-five steps. His eyes showed a strong unwillingness. If he falls into the abyss and dies, he is obviously not reconciled. "I do not believe!" A bang from the heart rang, he forced himself to the front and stood on the forty-sixth step. A thunder light enters the body under the feet. Then, another step, the forty-seventh step, has the power of Thunder to enter the body. The forty-eighth step! The forty-ninth step! At this moment, the feeling of the purple scorpion, his body can no longer withstand the power of these thunder, the body may explode at any time. Similarly, he also remembered his own battle. When a punch was blown at a monk, the other party should be his current feeling when he entered the energy in an instant. His body is full of uncontrolled thunder energy, which enters his body and goes straight into the organs and bones, releasing the thunder''s unique destructive power. The whole body of the sable is already wet by the cold sweat, and the pain is so unspeakable. "what!" He screamed in the sky and stepped forward again, standing in the 50th step. It was a new Thunder force that entered his body. This power is like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, and the purple body can no longer hold on. "Peng!" The first thing that could not be maintained was his heart. Under the stimulation of the power of the Thunder, his heart containing the heart of the gods burst directly. As the heart blasts, a force of sputum emerges in the body of the sable. In the body of the sable, there are two hearts. It seems that these two hearts have already been merged~www.novelhall.com~ but there is still no real fusion. The blast that is now blasting is the original heart of the heart of the gods, and the heart of the **** is still intact. It belongs to the heart energy that belongs to him. After the explosion, it is attached to the heart of the gods. This is not a natural attachment, but the pressure from the thunder energy in the body. Even if the heart bursts, the devastating power cannot spread. At the same time, under the pressure of Thunder''s energy, the heart of the perfect God also lost its vitality, stopped beating and became very quiet. In this way, the original heart energy of the purple scorpion is forced into the heart of the gods under the pressure of Thunder energy, and the heart of the gods is quickly refining. It can be said that this is the heart energy to find a new boarding house. It can be said that this is the nest of ȵ! It is forcible possession! It is also a win! Chapter 2444: God of the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the purple scorpion gets the heart of the gods, it has refining the heart of the gods and is used to enhance physical fitness. This time, I got the complete **** bone, and the heart of the gods is also more convenient to use. But the star soul never had the heart of the gods in the true sense. Or, with his heart, there is no real sense of being in harmony with the heart of the gods. After all, he was very weak at the beginning, and he did not have the strength to refine the heart of the gods. Even now, the purple sacred peak of the Holy King is still a weak existence in front of the heart of the gods. He can only call a little bit of energy from the heart of the gods, but he can''t really maximize the role of the **** of the gods. This is like he has a treasure, but this treasure is a seal, can only be seen, can not be used. Of course, the situation of sable is better, he can call a little bit of power. But today, on this level, everything has changed. His original heart could not withstand the thunder energy and directly shattered. The blood and energy contained in the original heart went to the heart of the only god. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to invade the inside of the heart of the gods, still unable to refine. But here is the Temple of Thor, he is above the steps of the sky, the thunder energy emerging from the soles of the feet is strong enough. And the power to the **** of the gods has become helpless here, and can only let the blood and energy of the purple scorpion enter the heart of the still god. This is the change that took place during the fifty-first step. It happened when Zizi thought he was about to explode. The blood and energy in his original heart, after successfully entering the heart of the gods, is naturally occupied here, and begins to merge with the heart of the gods. Under normal circumstances, Zi Yan wants to do this step, it will take many years, even after he became a god, perhaps it is possible to truly use this **** of the gods for several purposes. But this is to test his thunder energy, but he has inadvertently made him. Easy to enter the core of the heart of the gods, naturally there will be unreserved integration. He has a heart of gods. The true heart of the gods! Or, the heart of Zi Yan became a god! At the moment of the success of the fusion, the heart of the gods became the heart of the purple, and then the heart began to recover, and the power of the gods began to awaken, and the heart began to beat. ͨ! ͨ! With the beating of the gods, a pure power of the gods is through the heart, into the body of the purple, changing his body, dispelling the thunder energy. The pain in the purple scorpion has eased slightly. The opportunity got the heart of the gods, and the purple eyes looked a little excited. He stepped again and walked up. As long as you move forward, there will still be Thunder Thunder entering the body, and the test for him will continue, and the Thunder will become stronger and stronger. Just after five steps, the pain relief has been intensified again, but this time, this pain does not include the heart of the gods. After all, it is the existence of the gods level, even if the Thunder energy can not be annihilated. But the heart of the gods still suppressed, the beating slowly, and the power of the gods that are being transported, has gradually come to a standstill. Just as he walked to the fifty-eighth step, his left arm exploded and became pure energy. Similarly, the left arm was blown up, and the energy of the left arm was spread. On that day, the left arm of God was still intact, so that the protoss of the outside world could not really see the situation of the purple. As the heart of the gods, the energy of the left arm that was blasted was directly attached to the left arm of the **** by the thunder energy, and then the two began to merge. It was impossible, under the thunder energy, became possible. He first had a heart of the gods, and now he is about to get the left arm of the god, which makes him see hope. If his destiny is to fall here, then after he gets the complete **** bone, will he change his life? He is full of expectations. The pain is still going on, but I have already seen the hope of the purple, but it is constantly moving forward. By the time of the sixty-eighth step, his right arm exploded. Seventy-eight steps, the left leg exploded. Eighty-eight steps, the right leg blasted. Zi Yan gritted his teeth in the first two steps, standing on the steps of the ninth level, his body bones exploded. "Boom!" "Boom!"... In his body, all the bones exploded, and a thunderous sound came out. This energy fluctuation is so strong that there is a large thunder of light on his body''s skin. In the eyes of the five protoss, the body of the purple scorpion radiated a roar, and then the boundless thunder light radiated from him, illuminating the surroundings. The terror between the heavens and the earth still exists, and there are no abnormalities around them. They think that Ziyan has used some kind of secret method and did not care. As everyone knows, if the thunder energy that is not in the body is too embarrassing, the pressure is strong enough, and the body of the purple scorpion is fully exploded at this moment, and the body is destroyed, leaving only the gods. It is because of this thundering energy that the power of the purple scorpion body blasts, unable to break his body, but under pressure, quickly attached to the bones of the gods, into the interior of the gods Fusion of the gods bone. The vitality of the Holy King is naturally incomparably strong, and the fire of the purple dragon is even more embarrassing. As long as there is no immediate death, the vitality in his body will be continuously supplemented. So he completed an unprecedented fusion. At this moment, the realm of Zi Yan is still the peak of the Holy King. But he is the Holy King with the heart of God and the heart of the gods! If you give up your energy and give up this skin, he is the god! At this time, he stood on the steps of the 90th level, and there are still ten steps left from the apex. He has fully integrated the hearts of the gods and the gods, but there is no real integration. The purple scorpion took another step, and the thunder energy from the sole of the foot once again entered his body and still oppressed his body. With the protection of the gods and bones, the heart of the purple gods began to jump fast, and the vitality accompanied by the power of the gods entered the bones of the body, and new blood and flesh were derived. These are the flesh and blood derived from the power of pure gods. Although they can''t compare the true flesh and blood of the gods, they are definitely not comparable to the flesh and blood of the Dasheng. They are not even weaker than the flesh and blood of the Protoss. He stepped forward again, the heart beat more and more, the blood passed through the blood vessels, spread throughout the body, and injected the power of the road into the body. His shaped body gradually became stronger. Ninety-three steps, ninety-four steps! After two more steps, Zi Yan feels more and more flexible, and the pressure is not so strong, because he now has the body of the god. Ninety-five, ninety-six, ninety-seven. Zi Yan went out three steps and walked very easily. The flesh and blood in his body are changing rapidly. The five protoss on the ninth floor, after seeing the purple and purple more and more relaxed, the face is also showing amazement. He clearly reached his limit at the 50th step, but why is it easier to follow the road? They are puzzled in their minds and can only be attributed to the environment in this place, to the special care of the anti-celestial people. After all, if the anti- can''t climb a hundred steps and can''t try to open the Tianmen, then this reincarnation is not wasted. They thought it was the thunder temple to release water, who did not know that it was all because of the gods. At this time, the purple scorpion stood on the ninety-nine steps, and there was a final step in front of him. The step was the final platform. He screamed in the sky, and the thunder light shone, and it was easy to step on the hundred steps. "Hey!" Just as he walked up to the hundred steps and stood on the platform, the steps behind him disappeared. At this moment, he stood on the platform of the volley, here is the end of the road, the end of destiny. The five protoss looked up at the purple, and at this moment, their mood became tense. They are eager to know if Zichun can open Tianmen this time. This is their mission, they are very nervous, and their attention is on the purple. So much, they did not notice the appearance of Yiqian. In fact, Yi Qian has been standing in the rear for a long time. She looked at the purple scorpion step by step. She came, and the four women did not come. Su Mengyaos request, even pleading, made her have to protect the four women from having to violate the arrangement of Zi. When she came here, she saw five protoss, and Zi Yan was alone on the steps. She didn''t know what the purpose of the purple squatting step was, but she could feel the five people being very nervous. They could also feel the murderous murder on them. So she didn''t say anything, quietly watching in the back. ...... ...... Zi Yan stood on the platform, fate guided him to come here, and then his true fate will be revealed. He looked up at the top, and at the moment he was able to see the fate. As he looked up, the space began to distort, a light that lingered with the thunder, and a seal engraved with complex patterns, appearing from that space. This seal is very large, and it appears to be crushed towards the purple sable. "Use your blood to break the seal. Once the seal breaks open, the Tianmen will naturally open!" The voice of Kaimeng sounded at the right time. The purple scorpion did not respond, but did it as it was. He extended his hand forward, and the blood in his body followed his finger and went toward the seal. The blood entered the seal, and then began to spread along the lines, and the entire seal began a slight tremor. As the blood continued to expand, the entire seal was rendered golden, and the purple face gradually appeared pale after blood loss. The seal of slight tremor began a violent tremor. The seal is in the light, from the previous passive to the initiative, the purple scorpion feels that the blood in the body is rapidly passing. Soon, this blockade of the seal of the sky, has become a pure gold, this is the color of blood in the purple scorpion. His body is crumbling, and the blood in his body has been almost exhausted. In addition, the vitality has been extracted a lot ~www.novelhall.com~ rumbling! "" Rumble! The seal trembled and made a thunderous sound, and the seal began to distort. "Is this going to break open?" Kaimen and others looked more excited, and a nervous sentence could not be said. If Tianmen is really open, then for them, the meaning is really too big. In this case, it lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the seal was still not open. At the next moment, the golden blood of the seals retreats, and the pressure of terror between heaven and earth disappears. The seals retreat toward the heavens and re-enter the void. The seal was not broken and the gate was not opened. "Dengtian Road, breaking the Tianmen, failing into the abyss!" Zi Yan stood on the platform and there was such a saying in his mind. Chapter 2445: Battle Sini Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the platform, the purple eyes are pale, the body is shaking and crumbling. I don''t know if it is because of excessive blood loss, or the words that fail to enter the abyss. The seal disappeared and he could not open it. Despite the integration of the gods, it still failed to change the fate. Did you fail into the abyss? The purple sable looked down at the bottom of the platform, there was a dark, endless, like a ghost in hell. "It seems to have failed!" Below that, after seeing the seal disappear, Kaimon said such a sentence. At this time, the pressure that shrouded them was gone. Sini looked up at Zi Yan and smiled coldly: "It seems that he is **** too!" Kamen nodded with others and agreed. The back of Yiqian heard this scene, and her heart suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. She looked nervously at Ziyan. The pale face of the sable is gradually returning to normal, and the lost vitality and blood have gradually recovered. The waiting death did not appear, he still stood on the platform and did not fall into the abyss. Although at this moment, there is no way around. But no need for the road, the pressure from this space has disappeared at this moment, he just needs to fly up. When the mind moved, his figure left the platform and it really flew up. The previous field of forbidden air also disappeared. "Why don''t you die?" Just as the purple scorpion was volleyed, the cold voice of Sini was also ringing. Then, Sini emptied and came to the top of the abyss, facing the purple scorpion. "Dead?" Zi Yan looked at him. "Yeah, you have failed. Why don''t you head into the abyss? Do you have a face to live in the world?" Sini said coldly. The sable has failed, but this space has not killed him, nor has it sent power to inhale him into the abyss. Moreover, the field of forbidden has disappeared, and now he can leave the abyss and then return to the eighth floor. After the time, he can try to open the gate again. However, the appearance of Sini at the moment made Zi Zi guess something. He looked at Sini and said indifferently: "The purpose of your visit here should not be just to see if Tianmen is open?" Sini said: "Yes, we have a task, to send you into the abyss!" "really!" Ziyans guess is correct. The world didnt mean to kill him, even if he didnt open Tianmen. Really let him go, let him into the abyss is the Protoss. The true reincarnation is also carried out according to their wishes, not the will of the Thunder Temple. "Kid, you know, I want to kill you!" On Sini''s body, the cold light flashed, and the power of the whole body began to surge. A god''s power came out from his body. "You go" The power of the surging, Sini looked confident and powerful, but the words of indifference have not been finished, it became an exclamation. I saw the purple scorpion that was just volleyed above the platform, and suddenly came to him. At the same time, a fist that shone with the thunder light hit Sini''s chin and flew him out. "Idiot! There are so many nonsense to kill people!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, flashing a touch of disdain, his figure flashed again, came to the front of the inverted Sini, and then slammed down. I saw Sinis body and quickly flew toward the abyss below. His exclamation turned into a scream, "Save me!" The power of the purple scorpion is very strong. After kicking out, Sini has no time to react, and can''t stabilize the body. He can only ask for help. This abyss, he did not dare to go in. Because going in will die! Even God! "Hey!" Among the other four, the Protoss woman quickly stepped forward, and the breath of God in her body broke out, catching Sini at a critical moment, preventing his body from falling into the abyss. But even so, the body of the two men fell into tens of meters, and has reached the level of the abyss. Sini, who is stabilizing his body, has a cold sweat. He looks up at the purple scream above and says: "Despicable guy, you actually attacked!" Watching Sini being saved, Zi Yan has some regrets. If they react a little slower, the other party will enter the abyss. But Zi Yan is not nothing. From the horrified expression of Sini, he also sees that this abyss is indeed dangerous, and he can''t go in. "Hey!" Sini rushed toward the purple scorpion. This time he no longer cares about it. Instead, he used the magic step, and the speed was so fast that he wanted to score the sable. The purple scorpion flickers like a thunder light, dodging in the sky. Sometimes there will be a frontal collision between the two people. It is obvious that the gap between the two people is extremely great. Sini should have been a strong dominant party, but the real result is that he is sent to the earthquake every time. Although he was not seriously injured, in the confrontation of power, it is undoubted that Sini lost. "Destroy the world!" Sini''s hands were sealed, and the power of God was madly surging. I saw a palm print that haunted the power of God, carrying the breath of God and descending from the sky. This is the real magical skill, which is now used by the real Protoss, and the power is much stronger than those of the false gods. When the palm print descended from the sky, the powerful pressure made the anti-sky energy in the purple scorpion unable to obey the dispatch. This power is too strong, and it is absolutely easy to kill the Great Saint. The two are not at a level at all! Purple is only the peak of the Holy King, even if it is against the sky, still can not resist this breath. If it is normal, the current purple scorpion will inevitably die in this palm. The energy in the body is suppressed and cannot be mobilized. The purpura has a flesh and is also transformed into the body through the bones of the gods. In the face of this powerful power of God, this flesh not only did not receive the slightest repression, but also became very excited. His heart beats more quickly and delivers powerful power to him. After that, I saw him making a fist in one hand and rushing toward Tianzhu, and a boxing in the palm print. "boom!" The energy oscillates, and the palm of the hand is broken and broken into energy. The purple scorpion stands in the sky, and the body is like a **** of war. "How can this be?" Looking at his powerful palm, it was broken by a purple fist, and Sinis face was incredible. He is only a holy king in the district. Even if he has the identity of the anti-celestial person, he should definitely not be his opponent. Just when he was shocked, he saw the purple squat and rushed to him. In this space, the sound of piercing sound is broken, which is the power of the purple boxing punch. "boom!" The strong energy explosion sounded, but it was his punch in the void, which triggered the sound of sonic boom. Sini, who should have been hit by a fist, is using God''s steps to dodge at a critical moment. Because of the realm, in terms of speed, the speed of the world at this time is still unable to match the steps of Sini. "You are not a Protoss, why should you hide?" Zi Yan turned and looked at Sini sarcastically. On the other hand, his face was angry and rushed toward the purple cicada. When he rushed forward, his hands were sealed again. The power of God is surging wildly, and a huge fist is formed in front of him. This is the **** of destruction and the same powerful skill. In the face of such an attack, Ziyans counterattack is very simple, that is, making a fist and punching. On his fist, the light of the Thunder is lingering, but this is only a cover-up. His true power is actually a pure physical attack. "boom!" The two fists met and they blew again. The purple scorpion''s fist ruined the Sini''s fist, and then his fist went straight forward, hitting Sini''s chest. "Peng!" With a shock, Sini''s body fell backwards, and there was a colorful blood in the air. It was Sini who was wounded by a purple boxing punch. Underneath, the four Protoss were shocked after seeing this scene. They are protoss and have extraordinary insights, but they have never seen this scene. Zi Yan Ming Ming is only the peak of the Holy King, why can I punch Sini with a fist? Is it because of the rules of this place? "His power seems to be extraordinarily powerful!" said the protoss woman looking up. "Even if it is the Eucharist, shouldn''t it be so strong?" said a protoss next to him. "Don''t say the Eucharist, even the gods will not be so strong!" said Kaimeng frowning. The purple scorpion at this moment is undoubtedly powerful and too outrageous. Looking at Sini, who is constantly retreating above, Kayen said: "Go up and help." Others are hesitant, knowing the character of Sini, knowing that the other person is not the kind of person who is willing to accept help. "If you don''t go, he will be killed," said Kaimon. It was at this time that a light of God came from the rear and stopped in front of them. It is Yiqian, she has to come forward to stop. In the deliberate concealment, plus a few people''s attention is on the purple scorpion, they did not find that the arrival of Yiqian, at this moment after seeing her, they are also very surprised. According to Qians move, it is obvious that they are prevented from shooting on the purple. The three turned their heads to look at Kaimon. The meaning is obvious. She is your sister. It should be up to you. After all, Yiqian is the daughter of the god, a goddess, and the identity of the protoss is extremely noble, they can not dare to shoot her. "What are you doing here?" Kaimon looked at Yiqian and said dissatisfied. Yiqian did not speak, she simply did not recognize this brother, just stopped each other, a firm attitude. And obviously ~www.novelhall.com~Kameng is not so recognized for this sister, just listen to him whispered: "Every day with the mortal, do you still have the dignity of God? Now you stand on me It is ignorant to shelter mortals in front!" Yiqian is still silent, just not letting them go forward. On the top, Sini once coughed up blood and looked very embarrassed. If this continues, perhaps Sini really wants to be killed by the sable. Looking at the stubborn Yiqian, Kaiman frowned, his eyes flashed a disgust, and said coldly: "Mike, you block her, we kill the kid!" After that, his figure was swaying and flew toward the sky. According to Qians body shape, he was blocked by the goddess. "Sorry, you can''t go," said the protoss named Mi Ke. As for the other two, it is also going to the sky, it seems to be besieging the purple. Chapter 2446: Powerful strength Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although Sini is a high-ranking protoss, he can also participate in the battle of life and death. But no matter what kind of crisis, what a dangerous scene, he is not so embarrassed. Moreover, the battles he participated in were very common sense battles. For example, my realm is high, then I am strong! This can''t be called routine, but common sense! But in front of this unusual battle, he was the first to meet. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t killed the Holy King. It''s pure disdain. I remember that a long time ago, when he raised his hand, he could destroy the Holy King, very relaxed. But now, he was actually beaten by a holy king, and he was still very serious. In addition to constant hemoptysis, even the breath has become wilting, and the protoss of the Protoss, which is immortal, seems to have been suppressed at this moment. During this time he tried all the powerful attacks, but he couldn''t help each other. Every time the confrontation was hit, he then flew. Fortunately, he has an extraordinary speed and always keeps his body in the abyss. "Destroy the world clock!" Constantly fighting, his injuries become heavier, and when he can''t pull his face for help, he can only choose to use such magical skills. He summoned the afterimage of the desolation clock, and the bells continued to reverberate, forming a strange force to disperse. But this strange volatility, can not help but purple, because he has seen the body of the **** of death, know where the body is. However, I know that the singularity of Sini, who chose to use this trick, is not to attack the sable, but to defend. I saw that the clock of God descended from the sky and enveloped him. The purple scorpion vibrates through the layers and comes to the front of the **** clock and punches it out. "clang!" The bell of the gods oscillates and exudes stronger fluctuations. In the bell of God, Sinis face changed greatly, and the corner of his mouth overflowed. "clang!" The purple cicada is another punch. This illusory **** clock has a crack. "Damn, what is this power!" Sini was shocked, and his face was shocked. He was still in the bell of his heart, and he was also shocked. "boom!" The next punch, the **** clock burst, and the shape of the Sini is revealed. "Hey!" Just as the fourth boxing of the purple scorpion was ready to hit the face of Sini, he saw a light of energy composed of the power of God, suddenly passing through his defense, wrapped around his waist, and smashed him toward the rear. . "Give me down!" It was Kammon who shot, and he sang low, the power of the gods entwined with the purple, suddenly twisted, and there was a powerful force that would bring the purple scorpion into the abyss. The whistling wind rang in the ear, and the purple scorpion fell to the bottom, the speed was fast, and it was getting closer and closer to the abyss. "Hey!" In the process of falling, his body was full of light, and the powerful physical force flowed on the surface. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The power of God wrapped around him quickly collapsed. The thunder wing behind him was lightly shaken, and the falling figure was stabilized. The next moment, the thunder wing re-vibrated and his figure disappeared. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two **** fists descending from the sky exploded in the place where he disappeared, forming a strong destructive force and scattered around. This is the last two Protoss, seeing the help after Kaimon succeeded, but what they did not expect was that the reaction of Ziyan was so fast. Zi Yan stood on the platform again, watching the enemies that appeared with indifference. He saw the following Yi Qian, but knowing the relationship between them, it is clear that Yi Qian can only protect himself in this situation. It is obviously impossible to protect him. "Don''t struggle, you have to die without entering the abyss! Into the abyss, maybe there is still a chance!" Kamon looked at the purple and cold. This is obviously a shit, Zi Yan does not believe in the roots, if there is a line of life, just Sini will not be scared and sweating, and even cry for help. "This guy is weird!" Sini came to face in front of Kay, and looked at Zi Yan. He was just awkward, and he was completely renewed at the moment. His robes and spirits have returned to normal. People who dont know think that the two sides have not yet started a war. The other two also arrived, and the four men were in four directions, surrounded by the purple scorpion standing on the platform. The lower Yi Qian was stopped by the Protoss woman, and the realm of the two sides was very different. She could not come to support. Even if it doesn''t work, this level of fighting is something she can''t participate in. "kill him!" With the low drink of Kaimon, the four people rushed toward the purple. For the Protoss, their flesh is also very powerful, even stronger than the Eucharist. When they rushed forward, they held their fists, and their powers lingered on their fists, showing a powerful attack. In the face of the arrival of four people, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, the same fist fist attack. "boom!" His fist first collided with Kaimen''s fist. At the moment when the powerful force broke out, he turned and punched again. "boom!" It was a quick blow, then he jumped up and kicked his feet to the front and back. "Peng!" "Peng!" Four energy surges, and the four people who rushed forward were shaken out by energy. At the same time, the purple scorpion flashed and rushed toward Sini again. As if looking for Sini, I came to the front and the sable was punched out. The powerful power broke out, and Sinis figure fell back. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the light of energy flashes and continues to rush toward Sini. "boom!" It was a powerful blow, but this time, the latters figure was falling towards the abyss. Under the influence of powerful forces, Sini''s body shape fell straight, and he was shocked and repeatedly shouted. "Block him!" Kaimon shouted, showing that the gods walked toward the bottom, and at the same time a light of energy quickly swept toward the Sini. There have been rumors in the Protoss that this nine-story abyss is terrible, and even if the gods go in, they may not be able to survive. The power of this **** promptly wrapped up Sini''s body and then forced him up. At the moment, Sini, after a face of fear, the subconscious will be separated from the purple. On the platform, Zi Yan hit the two Protoss with two punches, and then rushed to Sini again. "Damn!" Sini''s face changed greatly, and her figure began to recede. The purple scorpion used the thunder and lightning and died in the back. Want to break in this situation, it seems that only one person can be played. This Sini, Zi Yan has been watching him, he is not good, so he locked him. I believe that no matter how many years have passed, Sini will not forget this scene today. He was a protoss, and he was run around by a holy king. "Peng!" At the time of purpura chasing, naturally there are protoss blocking the front, but they can''t help but purple, and every one of them will be hit by a punch as soon as they step forward. In the face of such a battle, everyone did not know what to do for a while. Mi Ke, who is blocking Yu Qian, looked up and looked up. When she saw such a scene, she also seemed helpless. The fact that they were sent to them was mainly to solve this problem, let the fate continue to go to formality, and continue to have a new cycle. But who can think that they can come out one by one, they can kill the existence of the Great Holy Spirit, but at the moment they are under the joint hand, they cant help but swear. Even, Sini is still chased by the purple scorpion, and there are many wolverines. Seeing Ziyan occupying a comprehensive upper hand, Yiqian is completely relieved. She is still quite clear about the strong fighting power of Zi Yan. As for his kindness and resentment with Dove Hill, she also knows some things in the Jiatu family. Looking at the situation in front of us, today they want to kill the purple scorpion, obviously it is impossible. "go to hell!" At this time, Scorpio uploaded a burst of sizzling, but it was Zi Yan who finally caught up with Sini, and his fist fell on him. "Peng!" When the powerful force broke out, Sinis body retreated toward the rear, and the purple scorpion followed, and it was another punch. After catching up with the other person for the second time, he stepped on Sini''s head. The blow was very unexpected, and Sinis body fell to the bottom. This time, Zi Yan did not let the other party fall, but followed. "Stop him!" After seeing this scene, Kaimon was shocked. He quickly shot a light of energy and wanted to save Sini. At the same time, the other two Protoss also shot. I saw the emptiness of the void, and the two fists that exude the light of God, descended from the sky, and went straight to the purple. Usually, this time the purple will choose to turn around and resolve the two hits. The two protoss shots are also the purpose. In this way, the energy of the **** of Kaimon will roll up the body of Sini, and then let him escape again. The battle will return to the origin again. In order to avoid such a thing, Zi Yan chose to ignore the two **** fists behind him, but shot to the front, only seeing the energy of the **** wrapped around the body of Sini, was immediately broken. This choice of Zi Yan is also an opportunity for others to miss the rescue of Sini. "help me!" Sinis horrified amnesty, at this moment, he really felt the threat of death. "Hey!" Mi Ke, who has been watching silently, when he noticed that it was not good, he rushed forward in time to save Sini. But it didn''t work at all. She just came forward, and Zijing''s right fist was already shot to the front. At the same time, his left hand also grabbed the robes of the fallen Sini, preventing the other side from running away. "boom!" Power shock ~www.novelhall.com~ Mi Ke''s body flew out, the powerful power of Zi Yan, but he can resist. "Boom!" "Boom!" The energy of the two gods burst in the back of the purple sable. The **** fist exploded, and the horrible energy swept away toward the purple scorpion in an instant. The surface of the sable, the Thunder defense directly shattered, and the power of God entered his body. The violent energy spread in his body and raged in him. But with the beating of his heart, a force of the gods appeared, and the power of this raging **** was forced to suppress and then dispel. With the gods and the hard-hitting attacks, there is still no problem. Although this force has been resolved, the impact is still there. Zi Yan grasps the body of Sini and quickly falls into the abyss. Such a scene is the same! Chapter 2447: Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Help!" "Help!!" "Help!!!" Closer to the abyss, Sini shouted for help. The rumors about the abyss are terrible. Here is where the gods will stop, let alone him. The crisis of death was on his mind, and his voice became fierce and frightened. But at this moment, other people seem to be powerless. Because Zi Yan is willing to bear two blows, not let him go. At this moment, the hands of Zi Yan are firmly controlling the body of Sini, which is obviously going to be the same. Although they did not give up, they are also very clear that no one can help Sini! Yi Qian couldn''t bear to see the purple scorpion falling into the abyss, so she took the opportunity to make an energy in front of her. She wanted to hold the purple scorpion at a critical moment. However, she had too much confidence in Zi Yan before, and did not expect him to choose the way to do the same, so the shot was a bit slow. Seeing that the two of them would fall into the abyss at the same time, at this time, I saw the mouth of the purple scorpion, and there was a sneer. He clutched Sini''s hand and released it, while reaching out his palm and slamming his hand toward Sini''s chest. "Peng!" The palm of the hand broke out completely, and the body of the purple scorpion flew upwards, and the body of Sini fell toward the abyss at a faster rate. Sini made a scream, his eyes filled with despair. But the next moment, his screams came to an abrupt end, and I saw a wave of energy fluctuations that suddenly emerged from him. At the moment when this wave of volatility occurs, time seems to be still, and space is like solidification. The waves spread out around, and the space turned into a solid mirror. Sinis falling body, the abrupt pause in the air, is like a freeze. The volatility continued to spread, coming upwards, and it seemed that the speed was not fast, but it surpassed the sable in the blink of an eye. The body of the purple scorpion paused in the air. The two former protoss, although they knew that it was too late to save Sini, they still did not give up hope. Kamen is also rushing forward, and even the energy of the second **** has already been shot. But after the volatility passed, everything stopped. As if the world has become a solid world in a moment, all people and things will be fixed in an instant. This is a scene that appeared above the abyss, and outside the abyss, Yiqian and Mi Ke, just felt a horrible pressure. In the face of this pressure, even if the two are Protoss, there is an impulse to worship. The shape of the sable is solidified, and the fire of the soul in the mind is shaking, and there is a feeling of collapse. The blood in his body, the speed of circulation has become slow, and seems to be greatly oppressed. "this is!" His mind did not stop, he was running fast, and at this moment, he seemed to understand something. At this moment, Kaimen and others fully understood what happened, and their faces were shocked. So soon the shock became ecstasy. The space that solidified, the next moment disappeared, and everything returned to normal. The body of the purple scorpion continues to vacate, and Sini''s body continues to go down, but at this moment, his face is not terrified, and some are just excited. Still not reaching the edge of the abyss, Sini''s body paused, only to see him in front of him, there was a tall figure. This figure, the body around the sacred light, released a strong atmosphere. For this breath, Zi Yan is too familiar. God! This is the breath that God has! At this moment, the bones of the gods in his body have already experienced strong fluctuations. He couldn''t see the other person''s appearance, only to see the imprint of the eyebrows representing the identity of the protoss. "I have seen the gods!" The space on the ninth floor sounded the voice of Kaimen and others. I saw them squatting in the air, holding their fists in their hands, and they looked very respectful. Next to the abyss, Mi Ke also took a half-hearted ceremony. The purple scorpion is still standing, without any movement, he looks very surprised and desperate. There is a god, and he has no possibility of surviving. Yiqian did not salute, she was obviously scared, but was so scared, not because of herself, but for the purple. She is worried that the gods will be detrimental to the purple. "father!" Sini stabilized his figure and looked back at the god, his face full of shame. After the purple cicada heard the name of Sini, the heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley, just like entering the abyss. Sinis father turned out to be a **** and appeared here. God looked at Sini and didn''t speak. Then he looked up at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "You are very good!" This is praise, it is the praise of the gods! No matter who it is, this is the glory of supreme. But at the moment, Zi Yans heart is cold. Because at this moment, he felt a cold and cold atmosphere from the gods. "In the anti-celestial, you should be considered the most special one, even I can''t see you!" The gods open again, this sentence is still appreciated. The look of Kaimen and others has changed. From the previous battles, they have already perceived the extraordinaryness of the purple. Otherwise, how can a four-god protoss be a holy king? This is not the first level in the fight. But they did not expect that after the appearance of the gods, they still could not see through each other. Can it be said that what is the treasure of the other party? Several people have come up with such speculation. "But unfortunately, you are still not that person." The gods continue to say: "The fate has to continue to operate, and as the anti-celests that must appear as a function of fate, your existence is a hindrance!" This is the god, no matter how powerful you are, there is no secret in his body, he has no interest. What he needs is that the fate continues to work and walks on the original trajectory, and nothing can go wrong! Therefore, the purple must be dead! This is also clear that the purple scorpion is only a dead one, only a new anti-celestial person will appear. If the purple scorpion does not die, then the anti-celest will never appear. "You want to kill me?" Zi Yan looked at the god, Shen Sheng said. There is no joy or no sadness in his face. This should be the so-called fate. "I won''t kill you, this abyss is your last fate! A reincarnation has arrived, you are not that person, so you have to enter the abyss!" Dengtian Road, open the door, failed into the abyss! The gods extended their hands and the power of the gods lingered between his palms. A strong atmosphere, instantly began to wreak havoc in the field, Zi Yan felt a suffocating pressure. In the face of the gods, he avoids inevitable, and even the heart of the gods must stop beating. The palm of the gods moved lightly, and a palm hit the purple sable. A **** of the palm prints, went straight to the purple. The palm prints have passed, the voids are turbulent, the space is distorted, and the air machine is completely locked into the purple scorpion. The body of the sable can''t move, and even the bones of the gods in the body are forcibly fixed. Death is coming! "Do not!" A screaming exclamation, suddenly sounded from below, a light, quickly rushing upwards. The appearance of this light is very abrupt and unpredictable. Shenguang is made by Qianqian. At this moment, her eyes are full of despair, her expression becomes crazy, and she does not want to rush forward, regardless of the power of the gods, rushing to the purple. When she rushed forward, her mouth bleeds, the breath of God escapes, and even vitality is at a loss. But she doesn''t care, she wants to save the purple, for the sake of Su Mengyao, but also for herself! Under normal circumstances, her speed should be very slow, and it is even more impossible to pass the pressure of the gods. But at this moment, she did not care about life and death, but at the same time she lost her life, but also stimulated the body''s potential, and instantly passed through the pressure to come to Ziyan. Michael has been paying attention to the top. In her opinion, after the appearance of the gods, everything will end. The anti-celestial into the abyss, the fate continues to rotate. After all, there is a god, everything is under control. Therefore, she ignored Yiqian because Yiqians combat effectiveness was completely negligible. She did not expect that even in the current situation, Yi Qian still rushed to the past. This level of rescue, the two sides are definitely not as simple as friends. Mi Ke wants to go forward to rescue, but whether it is reaction or speed, it is a lot slower. That''s too late! Other people''s faces are also changing. They didn''t let Sini die before because Sini''s father is a god. At the moment they also don''t want Yiqin to die because her father is also a god. But late, Yi Qian appeared in front of the purple scorpion at a speed that exceeded the flat constant multiple times, then extended his hands and blocked it in front of the purple sable. She is not as high as purple, nor as strong as purple, but she unfolds her hands. At this moment, she becomes a heaven and earth, and the palm of the gods is obscured. In the face of the gods blow, Zi Yan has no room for resistance, and now has been waiting for the arrival of death. However, the appearance of Yiqian was completely beyond his expectations. Yiqian''s speed is very fast, even surpassing his speed in the world. When he reacts, he wants to save Yiqian, it is already late. The attack of the gods did not stop, even if there was no pause at all, it fell on Yiqian. "Yi Qian!" The purple cicada shouted and looked at the front incredulously. According to Qians voice, she looked at Zi Yans face and smiled a little. "Purple, goodbye!" Yiqian whispered. "Do not!" The purple cicada shouted and hugged Yiqian. The palm of the **** is still moving forward~www.novelhall.com~ The defense of the spirit of Yiqian is broken instantly, and the body will soon be penetrated. The fire of life in her body is rapidly annihilating. Death is approaching! "Do not!" The purple cicada shouted loudly, and the voice was a little hysterical. The appearance of Yiqian surprised him. The move at the moment made him feel distressed. Since it is fate, then he can die, but he does not want his friend to die, and still die for him. Monks, konjac, dragon and tigers are dead, and his friends are not many. Now, Yiqian is going to die, and it is for his death! His expression became crazy and became unwilling! But the **** is too strong, he can''t resist it! He was unwilling, but he could do nothing, only to watch Yiqin die in his arms. Chapter 2448: Fate reincarnation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The heart of Zi Yan is collapsed at this moment. The death of the monk and others, his heart is sad, has been suppressed. However, today, Yiqian is to protect him, and he is in the middle of the gods. In his heart, he has a strong desire for power. If he has strong power, he will not be so passive. If you have strong power, he can kill all the aliens in the outside world, then the monks and others will not be killed indirectly. If you have a strong force, Yiqian will not let him stop this blow! power! He longs for strength! But there are so many people in the world who are eager for strength. Not everyone can really get the power! All monks were extremely unwilling before they died. Therefore, the angry purple is not getting strength. The powerful **** of the gods, in the face of the true god, is suppressed and unable to act. He can only look at Yiqian''s beautiful smile and gradually fade. His heart is very painful, heartbreaking pain! "Hey!" Suddenly, a sigh screamed! Not far away, a horrified face, Kaimen, burst into a dazzling light. This light, like energy, spread out, enveloped Kaimen, shrouded the purple, and also covered the Qian Qian in front of the purple. The light passed, the space solidified, and time stopped! The horrified Kaimon expression is solidified, and the sneer of Sini is like a freeze. Holding Yi Qian''s purple eyes, motionless. According to Qians beautiful smile, it will solidify in an instant. The dying life is burning, stop dissipating! The palm print of the **** that is still moving forward has also stopped. The **** in front, the father of Sini, had a slight change in his face. He said with a blank expression: "You are still here." "As a father, if you can''t protect your daughter, what is your qualification to be a father?" There was another voice in the void, and a ray of light gushed from the body of Kaimen, which was filled with the power of the gods, and another **** appeared. The **** stood in front of Yiqian, blocking her and the purple, his back is very tall, his body is very sturdy, standing there like the heavens and the earth. This is the **** of the gods, the **** of the gods that Yu Qian has never seen before. Sinis father looked ahead and said, You should be very clear, I will not kill her. As a god, his grasp of power has reached the extreme. Since he said that he will not kill Yiqian, he will not kill. Yiqians father turned back and looked at the complex look of Yiqian. He looked at Ziyan and said, I dont want to see her sad and sad! Hearing this statement, Sinis fathers face changed dramatically and he said: Tower war, dont you want to intervene in this matter? Dont forget, how important this round of reincarnation is to us! This sentence is not just for Yiqian, the meaning of the words, but also to keep the purple. This is the main reason why Sinis fathers face has changed dramatically. The tower war is the name of the father of Yiqian. At this moment, he looked at the front and said: "Xibei, this may be that we made a mistake. The reincarnation of the Tianmen, perhaps not what we think of the reincarnation. This defeat of the heavens But it does not mean that he does not have a second chance." "Failed into the abyss, this is the ancient teaching that has been handed down all the time. There is nothing wrong with it. If you give him a second chance, it will destroy the wheel of fortune!" said Sibei. The tower war said: "After many years, have you seen someone able to open the gate? Perhaps this ancient road is wrong, or maybe, the way we intervene is wrong." Desperate purple eyes, kneeling on the spot, listening to the two gods talking. The appearance of the tower war gods was completely beyond his expectations. He even did not expect that he could see two gods one day. The pressure of the gods has disappeared, and the attack of the Xibei gods has also dissipated on its own. The life of the gods is quickly restored, and the face gradually becomes rosy. She stood up from the arms of Zi Yan and looked up at the tall back. This is her **** god. And she was the first time to see each other. She used to hate this father in her heart, but at this moment, the other side suddenly appeared, standing in front of her, so that her hatred was less. Not because he saved her, but at the moment he is saving the purple. It can be heard that his words are very tough and he will not let it go. A **** who took the initiative to want to keep the purple, then the purple will definitely not die. In the face of the two gods, Sini and others did not dare to breathe, so they stood behind, everyone looked down and didn''t know what to think. Kaimeng''s expression is also changing, occasionally looking up, his eyes will stop in Ziyan and Yiqian. "No, no matter whether this fate road is right or wrong, it is definitely not something we can change! He must get into the abyss. If he does not die after entering, I believe that the road is wrong!" Xibei Tianshen insisted Road. "Into the abyss is not dead? Or do you want to go ahead and try?" said the tower god. The look of Sibe God has changed, even if he is a god, he dare not venture into the abyss. This abyss, but the real abyss of death! He looked at the tower war and said: "The tower war, even if the road to fate is wrong, then we can only go back to the discussion, but he must not live!" The tower war said calmly: "It can be discussed, but I have to take him. If there is no result, we will throw him in." Xibei Tianshen snorted: "I am very clear about your plan. Once we leave, the Thunder Temple will naturally close. How can I send him into the abyss?" The tower war said faintly: "Is it the same if it is killed?" Sibei shook his head again. Of course, this is not the same. In the road to destiny, the anti-celestial person who failed to open the heavens must enter the abyss. If you kill outside, it will still affect the road to fate! At this moment, the two gods apparently could not reach an agreement. And from the words of the two, gradually can hear the anger of both sides. Xibei Tianshen said coldly: "Tower battle, if you insist on persistence, don''t blame me for being unkind!" The tower war **** said: "You can try!" "Just let me see, what is your means for this new god?" The myth of Xibeitian fell, and the power of the gods of the whole body surged, and a wave of fluctuations spread out. In the face of this fluctuation, other people beside him quickly retreated to the rear. It was only that Sini did not retreat to the rear, but instead gave way to the side. At the same time, the body of the tower warfare also has the power of the gods, and the powerful pressure appears. Faced with this pressure, Zi Yan and Yi Qian can only retire. The sable is very clear, and the reason why the tower wars the gods to protect him is entirely because of Qian. Because Yiqian previously guarded him regardless of life and death! This made him very moved. He retired to the rear, followed by Qian. At the back of the duo, standing is Kaimon. He kept bowing, silent, and didn''t even look back at the two. But when the two arrived at his side, he suddenly looked up and flashed a cold machine in his eyes. I saw him reaching out and falling on the purple scorpion. During the madness of the gods, the body of the gods rushed toward the purple body, forming a chain of gods, entwining him. "Go to death!" At the same time, he hit the purple sable, and the purple body flew away in the distance. This scene happened too suddenly, just like the previous Yu Qian suddenly guarded the purple. The tower war **** has already appeared, showing a situation of confrontation between the two sides. Who can think of it, will Kaimon suddenly shoot? You must know that Kaimen is the son of the tower war, and is the brother of Yiqian. Even if he does not recognize the sister of Yiqian, both sides should also stand in the same camp at the moment. But he did not, he chose to attack! When Qian Qian was not aware of it, when he turned around, he saw the body of the purple scorpion and had already flown to the distance. But it was just a parallel flight that did not fall into the abyss. But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Sini appearing in the right side of the purple scorpion. He shined with a strong god''s breath, and slammed it toward the sable''s head. "boom!" When this happened, the purple scorpion had not yet had time to break the chains of the gods, and it was hit by Sini, and then the body fell uncontrollably toward the abyss. At this moment, the pressure of the gods is still there, and even becomes very strong, so that his **** bones and the heart of the gods cannot quickly rush out of power, so that his body cannot be controlled. "Do not" Yiqians voice rang again, and she rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Hey!" A light of God is entangled in Yiqian, and it is Kaimens timely release. He can sneak up on killing the purple scorpion, contrary to his father''s will, but he must not watch Yiqin die here. Yi Qian, who is entangled in energy, is in the air. She looks down at the purple eyes and tears, and the beautiful face is full of sadness. She is very sad and desperate! Just like the purple cicada. But this time, Zi Yans expression was calm, the wind in his ear rang, and his heart was calm. He defaulted to the arrival of death, the default fate! He fell down and looked at Kaimon, who looked cold. Then he saw Sini again, and the other side was a sneer. He could not see the faces of the two gods, it seems that the two sides are still confrontational. He finally looked at Yi Qian, and a smile on his calm face. That is a sincere smile. It is also a calm smile. More encouragement. do not! You have to live well! This is the true meaning of Zi Yans last encouragement of smiles. He can die, but he doesn''t want to see Yiqian also die! "Do not!" According to Qians fierce voice~www.novelhall.com~ still reverberating in the abyss. The purple body quickly fell into the abyss. Until now, the chain of God that burned on him has not broken. Because there is still a force of the gods, forcing him to be suppressed. This power comes from the Xibei god. He has never agreed that Zi Yan is alive and has been preparing. This time, Kaimon suddenly killed the killer, and with such a tacit understanding with Sini, and can escape the perception of the tower war god, obviously this Xibei **** is indispensable! "Hey!" The purple scorpion entered the abyss and the figure completely disappeared. The fate finally returned to the original trajectory, Dengtian Road, open the Tianmen, failed into the abyss! Chapter 2449: Turbulent world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion fell into the abyss and the figure completely disappeared. The road to destiny has regained its formality. The space on the ninth floor sounded the laughter of Xibei Tianshen. Sini and others, the atmosphere is not afraid to breathe, after all, contrary to the meaning of the tower war god. Kaimeng took her back to prevent her from seeing short-sightedness. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the turned tower god. The tower war **** looked at a few people, did not say anything, and finally came to Yiqian. "Go!" The tower war gods waved their hands, and the power of the gods still wrapped around Yiqian instantly dissipated, and then he and Yiqian''s body disappeared. When Zi Yan is not dead, he can protect him for Yi Qian! But since it has fallen into the abyss, it naturally has no meaning. As for revenge? That is obviously impossible! With the disappearance of the tower war gods and Yi Qian, the hearts of Kaimen and others are also greatly relieved. Everything was done according to what they had expected. The tower war gods no longer pay attention to the dead purple, and they are not even angry. Indeed, who will be angry for the irrelevant dead? "Everything is over. Wait for the next round." Sibei Tianshen said that his figure disappeared. Then, the body shape of Kaimen and others disappeared into the ninth floor. ...... ...... Tianwu mainland, the land of warfare, including the entire life star. Scorpio became dark at a certain moment, and the aura of life stars on all continents suddenly surged. The waves of the sea are rolling, the peaks in the mountains are shaking, and the heavens and the earth are completely violent, just like the end of the world. The whole life star is in chaos! The pure aura between heaven and earth is rushing, the volcanic eruption, the downpour, and the mudslides drown one after another. Sudden changes have made those forces stunned, and they have sent people to explore, but nothing has been found. On the Star of Life, some monks preparing to break through, in the turbulent world of energy, have coughed up blood. Afterwards, they were horrified to discover that they could clearly perceive the next realm. The soul seems to have been smeared with shadows. It is usually easy to break through. At this time, it becomes difficult. ...... ...... In the Temple of Thor, the trial of God continues. This trial has attracted many powerful people, from the stars of life and from the aliens. In this trial, one piece of life fell. The four women who were preparing to enter the trial of God were shocked by a wonderful energy, and then the trial of God was over. In this regard, the four women seem very frustrated, but have to accept this reality. Next, they are looking for a chance to become a great saint. I don''t know if it was too good luck. The four women quickly entered a place of trial. After a fierce battle, they were seriously injured and got the chance to become a great saint. But just after getting this chance, they were expelled from this trial place. After coming out, they did not rush into the Great Holy See, and they immediately walked to the depths of the eighth floor. They promised to be purple and want to wait for him to come out. After coming to the eighth floor, they found that the entrance was gone. "How come there is no entrance? Yiqian did not say that the entrance was always open?" Lin Xue looked at the front, said inexplicably. Not only did there not have an entrance, but even the temple door that was originally visible was gone. If it is not Su Mengyao, this is where the purple scorpion goes, they will definitely think that they have come to the wrong place. "Yes, it is here, we are waiting here!" Su Mengyaos eyes raised a layer of water mist, and the eyelashes trembled, saying in a less stable tone. "Sister, what happened?" Others spent a lot of time with Su Mengyao, and from her tone, I found some abnormalities. Su Mengyao shook his head and did not speak. She just used the sly way to make a deduction. I thought I couldn''t see anything, but in the process of her derivation, I felt the vitality of the sable. Later, she pushed the ninth floor of the Thunder Temple. I don''t know if it was because of the connection with the purple cicada, she actually pushed out, the ninth floor has been closed, and there is no life in it. She does not want to believe this time of deduction, do not believe that the purple will die in it. Also, according to Qian, she asked the other party to go in. Lin Xue three people worried about watching Su Mengyao. "Nothing, let us wait patiently, I believe that the purple will come out soon!" She smiled and then sat down on the knees. The other three women no longer say anything, and meditation waits here. ...... ...... In the trials of layers, in the constant killing, there is finally a big alien who stands out. In front of him, the door of God was open, and he stepped in. But waiting for him is not a chance to become a god, but a token that emits light. He grabbed the token and felt the breath of the **** in the middle of it, and he was very excited. "This is the qualification token for the final trial. If you can live out, you will become a god! A unique God!" An indifferent voice rang after the alien grand priest seized the token. After that, the token broke out with a dazzling glare, and the body of the alien grandfather disappeared. The same scene, at the moment, appeared in other places, and in the hall of the trial of God, each one came out of the winning one. After they got the token, they all entered the final trial with excitement. The monks who came to try this time have millions of people. In addition to the existence of killing each other during the period, more than 90% of the rest went into the trial of God. The 90% of the monks who entered, have already died more than nine out of ten. Nowadays, the entire thunder temple, the monks who are still alive will not exceed one thousand. And this number is still decreasing. The trial of God is the chance of death, and entering the Temple of Thor, is it not into the land of death? ...... ...... Su Mengyao and others are still waiting, waiting patiently. They have the chance to become a great sage, but they have not refining this opportunity immediately. They have to wait for the return of the purple. In this way, as time went by, Su Mengyao''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, one day, a ray of light descended from the sky and turned into a figure. This figure is not a purple, but a presence of armor. The four women got up and watched each other on alert. The presence of armor, watching the four said: "You don''t have to wait!" Su Mengyao''s face is white, and the other three women are puzzled. "The ninth floor has been closed. The timing of his coming is wrong. He is already in the body!" said the presence of armor. "I don''t believe, you lie!" Lin Xue said loudly, not convinced the other party. "Aster has already known his destiny when he entered. The reason why you can get the chance is his last wish." Lin Xues tears slipped. The other three women, tears blurred eyes. The scene they least want to see happens. "The Thunder Temple is about to close, and you should leave. The Star of Life, there are few strong ones to live. After you go out, you must break through as soon as possible. If you find a new anti-, I hope you can help him. came here!" "Let him come here and continue to die!" Wang Xianer said coldly. "This is fate!" "I don''t believe in fate, Zi Yan is not going to die!" Su Mengyao said. "I believe that you will naturally know when you leave here. The Star of Life will be handed over to you." After that, the other person''s body shape became a Thunder light disappeared. At the same time, a transmission channel appears, which is the exit channel. The four women looked at this passage and found out that they were very sad. "I don''t believe that the purple will die!" Lin Xue walked toward the passage. The other party said that she would naturally know when she left, but she did not believe it. Entering the passage is equivalent to leaving the Thunder Temple. Wang Xianer stepped in step by step, and she wanted to ask for the guess in her heart. After that, it was Shangguan Yueer, and he left. The last Su Mengyao, she turned her head to look at the entrance to the hall that had disappeared. Only she knew that the purple cicada might have died. The four women left the Thunder Temple and stood on the Tianwu continent. They were the first to live out of the Thunder Temple. After coming out, feel the world, they are very sad, very sad. The world''s heaven and earth spirits are completely rioted and are continually passing. Just as the end of the world came, the original clear rules became invisible at this moment. It is like a reincarnation. Because of the rise of the anti-celestial people, the rules of the heavens and the earth that have become clear, and because of the fall of the anti-celestial people, have become blurred again. If you let the heaven and earth spiritual power go down, then the entire Tianwu continent will return to the era they have experienced. That is an era in which Dan Yuan will be called an old blame. The spiritual power between heaven and earth is continually passing, and those small open worlds are disappearing one by one. At this moment, it is the four great sacred people who can save the world. Only they can save the world that will soon die out because of spiritual riots. At this moment, the life and death of Aster has become clear. "This is the world created by Zi Yan, we can''t watch her collapse," Lin Xue said. "I believe that Zi Yan is still alive. When he appears again, he certainly does not want to see that the world has been destroyed." Shangguan Yueer took a step forward. "It used to be the guardian of the world, and now he can''t come, so let us guard her!" Wang Xianer also said ~www.novelhall.com~ Finally, the three women looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao nodded and said: "The sable has created too many miracles. This time I believe there will still be miracles. The world he once guarded will now be guarded by us!" After that, the four women nodded and then flew in the four directions of Tianwu. They are placed on top of the four continents, and their holy power is constantly surging, and a strong atmosphere flows. After that, they fell to the ground. Falling into the earth, there is a sucking force at the bottom of the earth, just like an abyss. The power of the violent heaven and earth in Tianwu is also crazy toward this abyss. In the midst of chaos, a monk saw the saints fall into the earth, and then the earth devours spiritual power. They called this situation a funeral! The place where spiritual power is swallowed is called the land of burial! Chapter 2450: Promise of the Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianwu Mainland, there are four more places of burial. The violent spiritual power between heaven and earth was swallowed up by the four places of burial. The world of chaos is suddenly considered by the world to be the fall of the Holy One. The spiritual power of the Tianwu continent was soon swallowed up by the land of the burial. The entire Tianwu continent has once again entered the dark age of sorrow and lack of. The rules between heaven and earth have become invisible, and the breakthrough in the realm has become difficult. Those who are only one step away from the pseudo-day, but feel that a scorpio is in front of you, can not cross. They have chosen to close their doors! Some forces felt that all this was related to the Temple of Thor, so they sent people to inquire, but they could not get close to the Temple of Thor. ...... ...... The trial of the Thunder Temple came to an end. None of those who entered the trial of God came back alive. As for whether anyone is a god, this is something that no one knows. Perhaps this is a scam in itself. A brilliance flashed, and the Kaitu Emperor figure came out from a dense area. At this moment, he was seriously injured, his breath was weak, his mental state was very poor, and he even affected his vitality. He did not know what he had met. Appeared in the Temple of Thor, the void in front of his eyes was distorted, and a passage appeared. Ling Min sank into it and felt that this was the passage to leave. He was happy in his heart and immediately went out. After walking out of the Thunder Temple and coming to Tianwu, he was obviously taken aback after seeing the world. However, he had no time to think about it. He was seriously injured when he got the chance and was seriously injured. So he left the world and went straight to the road. The three great families of Jiatu, Doffer and Hult, countless monks, and the ones who walked out of the Thunder Temple alive, only the Jiatu Emperor. After the departure of the Kathu Emperor, there were some lucky ones who did not step into the trial of God. They walked out alive, but they were all seriously injured. When they looked back at the Temple of Thor, they were full of awe. The look of the world makes them unexpected, like a world that has lost its vitality. Such places are not worthy of their stay at all, so they leave. Guanghua flashed, and four more people appeared outside the Temple of Thor. These four are the holy kings, and their breaths are different. They are stars, thunder, sun, and moon. After seeing the appearance of Tianwu mainland at this moment, their faces changed greatly. The teenager who shined with the thunder light said: "What is going on? How did the world become like this?" Next to the starlight juvenile said: "The rules of this world are closely related to the anti-celestial people. At this moment, such a scene may be something unexpected." "He can even slaughter the Great St., and there will be accidents?" "In the Temple of Thor, any accident can happen." "What should we do now?" "Take a cure first." After that, some people came out, but the number was not much, and the total was less than one hundred. ...... ...... "Boom!" A huge earthquake, Tianwu mainland trembled. All the monks of Tianwu mainland felt a repressed atmosphere. This breath comes from the Temple of Thor. The big troops on the Star of Life entered the Temple of Thor, and they were still very clear. Thus, the attention of all the monks was placed on the Temple of Thor. They are looking forward to the full return of those who are strong. However, the Thunder Temple after the shock did not fly out of most of the monks as they expected. I saw the thunder temple after the vibration flew up, and then went straight into the sky, and it disappeared. Looking at the disappearing Thunder Temple, there was a sigh of noise throughout the Tianwu continent. "What about the sovereign?" "Homeowner?" "What about those great saints?" "Why didn''t you appear?" The Thunder Temple left, but no one appeared. I have entered so many people before, but there are very few who come out. For a time, the entire Tianwu continent was also caught in panic. ...... ...... The Thunder Temple went straight into the Scorpio and came to the Warrior continent. The thunder is shining, and the breath is suppressed. I saw the light of the road, and the next moment I flew out from the Temple of Thor, and went to the nine continents. There was still some light during the period, which was through the war-torn continent, falling to the Tianwu continent, and some falling into other continents. These rays landed, and then went straight into the ground, surrounded by the heavens and the earth, and the madness was swallowed by this light. At the same time, the space where these rays of light fall is extremely unstable, and sometimes there will be a strong breath emerging, like a certain kind of peerless creature. There are still some, but they are forcibly isolated and form a lost space. There are dozens of rays in full, flying out from the Temple of Thor, and then the Temple of Thor disappears completely. At this point, the entire life star, restored to silence. None of the strong men who entered the Thunder Temple came alive. Those forces can''t believe this is true, because the number of strong people entering is really too much, but as time goes by, everyone slowly believes. In a blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. The scene in which a large army entered the Temple of Thor in a hundred years ago has become history and is recorded in the family. In the past 100 years, no territory has broken through the pseudo-days, and the rules between heaven and earth have become impossible to meet. Promise is still a strong sect, the strong is a generation, has a very prominent reputation and status in the Tianwu continent. The transmission array leading to the Star Road is still there, and there are occasional unwilling monks. It is also the opportunity to enter the Star Road to find a breakthrough. However, among the stars, at this time, the talents are dying, and the monks are rarely seen. Even the chances have become rare. Once able to break through to the heavens, the chance of the saints, at this moment, lost the effect of possession. Whether it is Promise, or the Five Elements family or Buddhism, they believe that their sovereigns and homeowners can come back, or other strong people will come back. So they are waiting patiently. Although the rules of the entire continent are hidden, it is difficult to break through the realm, but it is prosperous and there are few infighting. Time passed and the second hundred years came. The whole continent is still peaceful, but only the stronger appear less and less, and the famous ones are less and less. For example, in the era of Zixiao, the existence of stunned and brilliant is even rarer. Most of the older generations have chosen a long-term retreat! Three hundred years have passed! Four hundred years have passed! Five hundred years have passed! Time can dilute everything. In these five hundred years, the Promise has new disciples to join, and there are long-term existences for some reason to leave. The names of Zi Yan, Konjac, Dragon and Tiger, and Zhang Haotian gradually became history and became a legend. Many new disciples can only see their appearance from the portraits, know their legends, and the history of the rise of the Promise. It is another five hundred years, the old generations are all hidden, and the new disciples take over the Promise. Zi Yan and others have become a long history of legends, and few people know about the whole continent. As for the deeds of the large forces entering the Temple of Thor in that year, it has also become a dusty memory. Heaven, the Holy One, the Holy King, and the Great Holy Spirit have become unreachable existence. They have become accustomed to the disappearance of these people and are accustomed to their fall. Everything is over and the new cycle begins. This generation of the Promise, named Nangong Anlu, is a revengeful, ambitious presence. Two hundred years after sitting in the town of Promise, he was preparing to launch a war for the so-called glory of the first door of Tianwu. This is a war against the Mozu. In the heart of Nangong Anlu, the Mozu should not stay in this world, and should return to their world. As for the deeds of the common anti-enemy recorded in history, nature has become history. And with the words of Nangong Anlu, this history was forcibly erased in the Promise. He ordered all the forces of Tianwu mainland to go to encircle the Mozu. This naturally caused great dissatisfaction with the existence of the elders in the Promise. The war has not yet begun, and a civil war broke out in advance. This is a long-lasting battle, and the Promise has suffered heavy losses in the fight. In the end, Nangong Anlu won, those who died in the death of the old man, and some were sad and left. Later, Nangong Anlu, in the capacity of the ally, commanded all the forces of Tianwu, and attacked the Mozu. In order to highlight the power of the Promise, in the other family''s yang dynasty, he rushed to the forefront with the Promise, and the Promise of the Promise lost a great deal. After many years, the Mozu was finally driven out of Tianwu. But before Nangong Anlu enjoyed the face of victory, the former allies joined together and began to shoot against the Promise. The insults that suffered heavy losses in this war have suffered great trauma. Nanlu Anlu himself was seriously injured in the war and had to return to the Promise. Even without Lu Peng, the Promise of the Promise is extremely powerful, and all forces are stopped outside the big array. But the encircled Promise is already heart-wrenching. Once the first sect, it took less than two thousand years to become precarious. After this kind of containment was carried out for several years, a man named Wang Feng, carrying the head of Nangong Anlu, walked out of the Promise and declared the destruction of the Nangong Anlu faction. Wang Feng, once again sitting in the town of Promise, became the master of the contemporary Promise. His origins are very innocent, and it is the royal family in the sacred land, which is inextricably linked with the ancestral ancestors of the year. Under the pressure of other families, Wang Feng had to take out some resources from the Promise to compensate the losses of other families. The Promise with the ancient heritage, it has not fallen, The resources accumulated in the past were thus divided by the family. Promise, after all, has become history. In the sacred land ~www.novelhall.com~ Wang Jia is a strong rise. Became the first family of the Holy Land! In the thousands of years that followed, the Promise went through a battle in the field and a dispute over the field, so that all the resources were consumed. The entire Promise, also the first door of thousands of years, has become the last power of today. After the Promise, completely collapsed. In Tianwu mainland, there is a strong family. If you want to pursue the predecessors of these families, their ancestors must be from the Promise. This is the drawback of the sect, and there is no such unity as the family. After losing the purple scorpion and the powerful warriors such as the konjac and L Peng who helped him, the whole Promise was ruined by the selfishness of a lord. The sects created by Zi Yan, the collection of many resources, have been defeated for thousands of years! Chapter 2451: Sleeping for 5,000 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yiqian followed the tower to fight the gods and returned to the protoss. This is where all the monks are yearning, and Yi Qian, who stayed here, is a thousand miles away. If divided according to the realm of the monk, she soon became the holy king, and then it took a very short time to become the great saint. After that, her realm is equivalent to a false god. In the end, she advanced to the realm of God and became a real goddess! On the day of becoming a goddess, the tower war gods officially declared the entire Protoss, the identity of the goddess. Yi Qian also met with several other brothers and sisters, but as she came here many years ago, she did not laugh. Ever since I came to the Protoss, the goddess of Yiqian in the eyes of the world has never revealed a slight smile. Even when the whole Protoss celebrated her becoming a goddess. Sini came out of Yiqian''s residence and could see that his face had a slight depression and annoyance. "Don''t go in again?" said Kaimon, who was waiting outside. Sini shook his head. After returning from the Temple of Thor, he became a frequent visitor to the tower of the gods, and often met with Qian for various reasons, but after so many years, he did not succeed. "You have time to help me talk about it. Once we have two things, when are we two parents not to kiss each other? The power is also bigger!" Sini looked at Kaimon. Kameng heard a bitter smile: "Since she hit the anti-Japanese into the abyss on the same day, she never talked to me. Although my father didn''t say anything, but I was alienated from me, I don''t want to confuse myself. "" In desperation, the two left the residence of the goddess. However, on the same day, the goddess went to the tower to fight the gods'' residence. "What, you have to go to the city of God?" Hearing the request of Yiqian, the tower war **** is very unexpected. "Yes," said Qian Qian, expressionlessly. The **** of the tower warfare changed slightly, then sighed: "That''s yours." Yiqian nodded and turned away. The goddess left the Protoss and went to the Shencheng in the depths of the Xinglu. ...... ...... Time returned to the scene when Zi Yan fell from the abyss. He was attacked by Kamen and Sini, and his body fell to the abyss. Falling into the abyss, he felt a hurricane in the abyss, this hurricane is very horrible, like a wind blade with a handle is raging. After that, he felt a sting. I saw his powerful body and was breaking down with the hurricane. Just like a handle knife, around his chasing, his body quickly could not hold on, and his flesh and blood disappeared in an instant. Before the consciousness dissipated, he perceived that the hurricane fell on the bones of the gods, but there was a voice. Then he lost consciousness. ...... ...... "Wake up!" "Wake up!" "You have been sleeping for too long, and wake up quickly." "... Are you against the sky?" "Are you failing to open the door and being knocked down?" "We know that you are not dead yet, wake up quickly." ...... "Wake up, its been five years." ...... "Ten years have passed." ...... "In ninety-nine years and three days, you have slept for too long." "Ninety-nine years and five days, why are you still not awake?" "Your soul has not dissipated, we know that you can wake up, oh, it is already a hundred years and eight days." ...... ...... "You can get here, it should be against the sky. But your soul is too weak... today is exactly one hundred and fifty-eight years." ...... "Your body is very strong, beyond our expectations, but your soul is too weak and almost died. Today is two hundred and five days and two hundred and five days." ...... "We have guarded your soul and kept you from destroying, but your soul is too weak. I don''t know when I can wake up. We can only try to call you like this. Three hundred and six years and one hundred days." In a dimly lit space, there is a ray of light that floats in the air. They are like living beings, and they have a message of thought. And these ideas, all fall into the lower body. To be precise, it is a body with only a skeleton left, and there is a lighter darker than the candle in the head of the body. This is the fire of life, but it is already very weak and seems to be dissipating at any time. There are five groups of light floating above them. While conveying their thoughts to the bones, they also send a faint fire of life to the bones. Every time they deliver the fire of life, they will look cautious, for fear of bringing a little bit of ripples, and extinguishing the weak soul in the bones. In this way, day after day, year after year, they help the fire of this life grow, and at the same time pass on ideas to try to awaken this weak soul. ...... ...... The consciousness of Zi Yan has completely dissipated, and he feels that he has ushered in death and let his fate go to formality. But between vagueness, he seems to be able to hear a loud voice. "Wake up, wake up. You have been sleeping for five hundred years." "If you go to sleep again, you may never wake up. Six hundred years have passed." This voice is very gentle, like the call of a lover, let him feel Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao was standing in front of him, looking at him, his face showing a gentle smile, "Purple, you should wake up, don''t sleep anymore." "Remember that we are waiting for you?" Wang Xianer came to him and looked down at him. "You promised us, saying that you will not die. Purple, we always believe in you." Shangguan Yueer also appeared, smiling at him. "Purple, we are waiting for you, you have to wake up!" Finally Wang Xianer also appeared. Zi Yan looked at the four people, feeling their gentle smile, feeling the soul is very comfortable. He wanted to open his eyes, but found that it was very difficult and seemed to have a force to stop him. "Hurry up and have been sleeping for thousands of years." This is a strange and familiar voice, like four women, but not so much, so that he does not understand, this is exactly which of the four of them said. "Millennium? I have been sleeping for a thousand years?" His heart was shocked and it was incredible. He just thought that he had just slept and slept for a while. Why has it passed for a thousand years? Is it true or false? In the mind of Zi Yan, there was a question, but it was only a moment of questioning, and then he forgot. He even forgot why he was going to sleep. I can''t think of it, I don''t want it. He feels very sleepy and closes his eyes again. But I didn''t sleep for too long, and the voice of the call sounded. "Hurry up and wake up, you have been sleeping for two thousand years, and then go to sleep, but you really can''t wake up." "The sable is waking up, you can''t continue to sleep like this." "We have been waiting for you for two thousand years, you can''t sleep like this anymore." "Yeah, you are waking up, we are waiting for you to be very anxious, and very hard, you should wake up." In the call of this voice, Zi Yan opened his eyes again. He saw the four women again, but this time the faces of the four women no longer have smiles, but they are very worried and very anxious. "Two thousand years? Why did I sleep for two thousand years?" There was doubt in his heart, and he was puzzled. At this time, he still did not think about why he was lethargic. Just seeing the anxious four women, his heart is also a pity, as if forgetting something. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open it. Very strange, he clearly saw four women, but he felt his eyes closed. Can''t blink, can''t get up. After trying it for a while, he felt very tired again, so he closed his eyes again. The anxious cry disappeared, and the four women disappeared, as if they were just a dream, and he fell asleep again. ...... ...... The time has passed for three thousand years, and the five groups of light floating above the bones have become dim, but they still take turns to slowly replenish energy for the weak soul. Its just that this soul seems to be completely exhausted, no matter how they are supplemented, how to call, can not wake up his vitality. But the five groups did not give up, but they were constantly trying, time after day, day after day, year after year. It can be said that in these three thousand years, these five groups of light have maintained this weak vitality. If it were not for them, the vitality in this bones would have long since died. "Wake up, you can''t sleep anymore. Do you have any concerns? He (she) must be waiting for you to go back." "Wake up, the abyss is not a place to die. At least you have not died yet, why bother to deceive yourself?" "Your soul will not stand, and there will be obsession in the heart. Reawaken, you have the opportunity to obey the battle." "Is your enemy a Protoss? If so, then awaken the soul and rush out!" "Wake up, its been four thousand years. If you dont wake up again, you will be indulged, and we will not be able to continue." ...... ...... The purple cicada in the sleep, once again heard the call, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw four women again. But this time, the faces of the four women are no longer anxious, but full of sadness and despair. "Purple, wake up, we don''t want to see you die!" Su Mengyao cried. "Dead? Why is it dead?" "Sleeping will die?" The soul of the purple scorpion is still awe. At this time, I saw only one light appeared. It was a good and evil monk. He looked at the purple scorpion and said coldly: "Hurry up and reload what?" "Monk, are you not dead?" Zi Zi said inexplicably. "I am dead, but you are still alive, I am still waiting for you to avenge me. You said that you are now pretending to die, how can we avenge us?" The monk said dissatisfied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pretend to die? "Purple is still puzzled." "Hurry up, look at these people, one by one, how bad is it? Are you still a good night to sleep here?" The voice of the monk became bigger and, at the end, even roared. Later, Zhang Yitian, Konjac, Lv Peng, Barbie, Wuxie, Dragon and Tiger Supreme, Flying Heaven Tiger, Star, Thunder, Shangguanhong, Dongqing, etc., all those who once regarded him as a life and death brother, all appeared. In the subconscious of Zi Yan, they are already dead. Looking at the dead everyone, Zi Yan''s heart became stinging, as if someone had stabbed a knife in his heart, and the pain of the heart entered his mind, which gave him a strong thought. I can''t die! I want revenge! A strong will broke out and Zi Yan opened his eyes. Chapter 2452: Bullying Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Open your eyes, it is a dim light, and you can see a faint light between the faint. Gradually adapting to the light here, there was a whistling sound in his ear, but he could not feel the slightest cold. "He woke up and really woke up." Zi Yan heard a familiar voice. In his eyes, a light group gradually became clear and fell in front of him. The light group he looked very strange, but the sound was very familiar. Unfamiliar and familiar, these two words that should not be together, appear in the mind of Zi Yan at this moment. "Really woke up." Another sound sounded, I saw that the second light group fell, still so familiar, still looks so strange. "Haha, I finally woke up." The third light group appeared, still strange and familiar. "This is really not easy, I thought I couldn''t wake up." The fourth light group appears, and it still feels the same. "The maintenance of the soul of five thousand years, the call of five thousand years, finally awakened you, and did not detract from our constant efforts." The fifth light group appeared, still strange and familiar. The reason why he is strange is that he has never seen five light groups, and the reason why they are familiar is because their voices are familiar. Five people, every day, take turns calling, taking turns to give him vitality, and maintaining it for five thousand years. How can he be unfamiliar? "Who are you? Where am I?" The purple scorpion opened his mouth, but found that no sound came out, only one soul fluctuated. "You don''t know where this is? You think about it again? What is your last memory?" said one of the light groups. Zi Yan closed his eyes and tried to think about what happened before. In fact, the purple scorpion at this moment has no eyes at all, and some are just a group of souls that are not strong. His memory is like a dust, and it is slowly opening. He thought of the monk, thought of the konjac, and thought of the dead companions. Also thought of Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, Shangguan Yueer. In the end, he remembered Yiqian, remembered the Temple of Thunder, and remembered that he was saved by Yiqian. The gods appeared, and the two gods confronted each other. When he thought he was saved, he suddenly encountered a sneak attack by Kaimon and Sini, and then fell into the abyss. The soul became weak, but his memory did not hurt at all. He opened his eyes again and looked at the five light groups and said: "This is the abyss." "You can say that!" said the light group. At this time, a hurricane was blown from above, and Ziyan recognized that this is the hurricane that destroys one''s own body and makes one lose consciousness. Then he noticed that this is not a special space, just a deep pit. They are all in the deep pit. "Who are you?" Zi Yan looked at these light groups and asked inexplicably. "We are against the sky!" said the five people in unison. "Reverse against the sky!" Zi Yan was shocked, and the memory was completely awakened at this moment. "I am dead?" he asked. Only a generation of anti-celestial people will die, and the second generation of anti-celestial people will appear. "I haven''t died yet, but it''s no different from being dead," said one of the light groups. "What do you mean?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "The space here is isolated from the outside world. Although our soul is still alive, we can never go out, we can only wait for death here! So, we are both there, but it is no different from the dead. The rules no longer recognize us." "Are we abandoned?" "You can say that!" Zi Yan began to look around carefully. He found that the deep pit was not very large, and it was very irregular. It was not naturally formed, but it was more artificially opened up. "We fell from the top, and the flesh was destroyed, but the soul escaped. After falling to the ground, generations of anti-celests began to try to break the ground and find a place to shelter from the wind. The pit you saw, I dont know how many generations of the souls of the heavens have been lost. "Your luck is very good. Although the soul is very weak, but the body is very strong, it blocks most of the power in the hurricane. Plus with this hiding place and our 5,000-year soul maintenance, you are Woke up." The purple cicada was shocked. "Is the soul of five thousand years maintained? Is it time that has passed five thousand years?" "This is the time we calculated in boring, it is not wrong!" "How long have you been here?" asked Zi Yan. "The time is too long, and I have long forgotten it." From the sound of these light groups, Zi Yan heard some sorrowful meaning. Being able to enter the abyss proves that they are all going back to the reincarnation of a reincarnation, and in this era, naturally, it is possible to call for the rain. But nowadays, everyone''s hiding place is just a pit that is not big. Moreover, you can never live out, you can only wait to die here. The purple scorpion is silent, and then he will also meet such a fate. Waiting for the long death to come. In this way, it is very boring to calculate the time until the time is completely forgotten. Then wait for a new adversary to appear, and then calculate the time again and again. As soon as I think about going through such a life, a sadness and a bleak will be my heart. "You don''t have to be discouraged, you are different from us, you have a great chance to go out." At this time, a light group said. "Going out? Isn''t this an abyss here?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "When we fall here, the flesh has been destroyed, but you have saved it completely, you should have hope to go out. You must try to stand up now." This is what Ziyan thinks, and should first explore its own situation. His weak spiritual thoughts extended and carefully examined the whole body. Then he discovered that his body had only the bones of the gods. As for the heart of the gods, the degree of tenacity seems to be incomparable to the bones of the gods. At this moment, it has become very wilting and hidden in the sternum. He relieved that it was the **** of the gods who saved his life. But even if there is a god, if there are no five souls who have been replenishing for thousands of years, he will die. So, after exploring the body, he expressed his gratitude to the five people sincerely. "We will die sooner or later, just early and late, not so polite. You can try to stand up first." Ziyan tried to stand up and found some difficulties. Because his soul is too weak, unable to support the powerful body. As for the power of the heavens and the earth to strengthen the soul, this is obviously impossible. Because there is no heaven and earth energy here. The soul of the purple scorpion is weak enough to control the body, so he failed to stand up after trying several times. In places where there is no heaven and earth energy, the soul cannot grow, which is obviously a big problem. But fortunately, there is also a wilting heart of the **** of purple, although it is not shaped by the powerful hurricane, but it still contains the vitality. His spiritual thoughts slowly extended toward the heart of the god. Because this is a unity, this heart of the gods is also his own thing, so his spiritual thoughts are naturally found in. After that, the heart of the gods began to beat, and a pure energy was escaping. This energy went along the soul and went straight into the soul of the purple. His soul began to grow under the naked eye. The fire of the soul, which was even darker than the candlelight, is now getting brighter. The light is getting brighter and the volatility is getting stronger and stronger. The soul group of the five regiments against the heavens quietly looked at this scene, but it can be seen from their fluctuating soul that their moods at this moment are still very ups and downs. After a few breaths, the fire of the purple soul is as big as a walnut, and the power of his soul is also strong. He tried to mobilize his body again, and his fingers were already able to move slightly. The heart of the gods is constantly providing energy to his soul. The fire of his soul is quickly grown to the size of his fist, and the light becomes more and more bright. Moreover, the soul flame has become more and more concise. At the same time, his physical bones are also absorbing the energy of the heart of the gods. The bones that seem to be dead are at this moment, full of vitality. It has the feeling of long bleeding. "Don''t waste energy to restore the flesh, it''s useless to have flesh," one reminder. Obeying the advice of the other party, the purple **** of the gods is full of vitality, but there is no real bleeding. His soul is already growing, and then he begins to try to move the body. After the arm bones moved, he propped up the ground with his arms and stood up. "how is it?" Five flickering light groups looked at him. "The power of the soul, no energy, but the power of the flesh!" Zi Yan tried to hold the fist and then punched the ground. "boom!" Deep pit shock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Juli scattered, the ground appeared a crack, while sinking some. Looking at Zi Yan, I have to punch again. I know that another person who is interested in him said: "Dont waste your strength. We will not stay for too long. If you can live out, I believe no one will be there. Come here again." Zi Yan took back his fist and then looked at the five opponents. At this time, the six of them are almost the same. The only difference is that the soul of the purple scorpion is wrapped in the skull and can see the fire of the soul along the eye socket. It is like the monks he once met. "Next, you should first familiarize yourself with the power of our own, and then we will use the ''deception of the heavens'' to seal any breath on your body. If you can leave here, you must look at your creation. The sable has been sleeping for five thousand years. In these five thousand years, enough five people to discuss the follow-up after his recovery. And this trick of deception is the most crucial. Chapter 2453: Hole in the cliff Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As a person against the sky, they are very clear about who the enemy of the anti-celestial being is, and who is it that makes the anti-celestial person fall into the abyss. Therefore, in the case of ensuring that the purple scorpion is likely to leave, they have already negotiated in advance, and use the throwing technique to hide all the anti-celestial breath on him. This kind of hidden means can deceive the perception of all people. One of the anti-celests looked at Zi Yan and said: "What we can do is to let you know when you have successfully arrived at the outside world. As for your body, what will happen, we have not tried to leave. It is not clear." Zi Yan nodded and said to a few people holding a fist: "There is work." "We are already a dead person, just before you die, you can meet you, and believe that it is also the fate of the arrangement. Well, then you will sit down." Zi Yan sat down on his knees. On top of his head, the soul of the five groups against the heavens floats and revolves around him. During the process of rotation, the power of the soul of the road is like a light spot that generally scatters downward. The power of these souls fell from the sky and sprinkled on the bones of his god. The power of the soul falls on the bones of the gods, slowly blending into the bones of the gods, and a feeling of numbness. It''s like having an ant climbing on a bone. Soon, the power of these souls falling into the bones of the gods became a small rune manifestation, spread throughout the bones of the gods, and covered the bones of the gods. At this moment, the feeling of the purple scorpion, these runes seem to have isolated his **** bones, the powerful power is still there, but the **** bone is like in another space. This is the technique of bullying, covering up all the air machines on the body, and even the sky can pass. It''s simple, but it''s a very complicated and time-consuming process. Zi Yan can only sit passively here waiting for the success of the technique of bullying. During this period, he did not idle, but constantly used the energy of the heart of the gods to strengthen his own soul. In order to leave here, in addition to the power of the flesh, the power of a powerful soul is also essential. As time goes by, the runes on the surface of the gods on the purple scorpion are more and more dense, and they look like a chain of runes, wrapped around the body. The souls of the five anti-celestial people have become more dim as the seal continues. This is the power of their own soul. If it cannot be supplemented here, it is naturally a little less until it disappears completely. Time does not know how long it has passed, and Zixiao heard a familiar voice. "Well, the technique of bullying is finally complete!" This voice is very weak, but very excited. Open your eyes, Zi Yan saw the five groups of light floating in front of them. If they were so large in size, then they only have the size of a fist, and they are very weak and dim. It seems that they just sigh, they It will dissipate. The purple eyes looked at them, and the fire of the soul deep in the eye sockets fluctuated drastically. They are so depleted, just for him. This is selfless help! "I add the soul you consume!" The purple scorpion stretched out the phalanx and went to the heart of the **** that had dried up, but was stopped by five people. "No, we will dissipate sooner or later. It is you, save some soul power. How deep is this abyss, no one knows, in the process of climbing, the soul will definitely consume a lot, you still Save more power and try to get on." One of the anti-celests said. Zi Yan solemnly nodded, then looked at the five light groups and said: "I still don''t know the names of several seniors." Five people who heard it against the sky seemed to have looked at each other, and then they laughed. "We have been living for too long, and the name has long been forgotten. Moreover, the name is just a code name, it doesn''t make much sense. You can call us No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 "" It can be seen that they are really free and easy. But the five anti-celests helped themselves. Ziyan thought that it is necessary to remember the other''s name. This is polite and grateful, and can be remembered. "As for you, don''t tell us the name, we will call you the sixth on the reverse. Don''t show such gratitude, you are a younger generation, and we are the old man, help you this junior, this is also what we should Things to do." At this moment, Zi Yan remembered what had been said by the Great St., without the sacrifices and sacrifices of the predecessors, and there are opportunities for future generations to choose. It is the truth that the predecessors plant trees and later generations can take the cool. The contribution of the five anti-celestial people gave him a chance. "Let''s go, this is not a place for people to stay." Under the urging of five anti-, Zi Yan decided to leave. Before leaving, he looked back at the souls of the five anti-celests, which may be the last time I met. "Remember, go up from your right side!" Before going out of the pit, one of the anti-celests said. Zi Yan nodded, walked out of the pit and walked to the right. A hurricane blew through, and the purple scorpion disappeared into their perception. "Why should you let him go from the right side? If my original perception is correct, the hurricane in that direction seems to be more and stronger." "Yeah, are you going to kill him deliberately?" After the purple scorpion left, there were two doubts. Then, the four light groups are all looking at the one. If not everyone has been together for too long, they trust each other and just stop the purple. "How can I harm him?" The light group in the middle said: "When I fell, I saw more than you. The hurricane there is indeed very strong, but it seems to be different. As for the little guy, don''t look at him just as a boneless look. But I believe that he can still go out." Why are you so sure? "I know, I was the first to discover that he existed. It was also the first time that my soul fell on him. Then your soul appeared. We joined forces to bring him here a little." Several groups nodded, and this is indeed the case. The purple scorpion fell at the beginning, not in this place, but they joined forces with five of them. "But when your soul fell on him, all the fluctuations in him disappeared, so it is not clear why his bones are so strange and can not be destroyed under the hurricane!" "Yeah, why? We have been very curious!" "If I didn''t guess wrong, the bones on his body should be the gods! Because my soul fell on him, I felt the last wave of gods." "God bones, how is this possible? Is he a god?" "His soul is so weak, how could it be a god? I guess, he got a **** bone under the coincidence, and this is the lucky way to preserve the soul. Since he has the **** bone, there is reserve energy, even if it is difficult Some places will definitely be able to go out." ...... ...... The purple scorpion who left the deep pit did not know the road that the other party directed, and it was a relatively difficult road. Just out of the deep pit, there is a hurricane that appears to be unprepared, with the hurricane moving. The hurricane fell in his bones, just like the wind blade hitting the iron, making a sound of gold and iron. He walked toward the direction that the anti-celestine directed, and this abyss was much larger than he had imagined. At the beginning of his walk, he still had ideas about time. For example, after three days of walking, I encountered five strong hurricanes, but because of the momentum, I was noticed in advance and then easily avoided. At the bottom of the abyss, it is much safer than he expected. But the only regret is that you can''t fly. After seven days, Ziyan met five hurricanes and many times passed from a distance. Ten days later, he still could not walk to the edge of the abyss. After the sable began to run wild, using all strength. Another hurricane suddenly appeared and passed over his body. He felt the sting of the soul and lost some. Because of the gods and bones, the hurricane here can''t hurt him, but every time the hurricane is swept up, the soul is still damaged. About a month later, Zi Yan saw the cliffs of the abyss, which consisted of rugged boulders that stretched upwards. Above these boulders, there are some imprints, apparently after a hurricane swept away. Looking at these huge stones that have been baptized by the hurricane, Zi Yan can''t help but guess, if you take some of these big stones back, can you condense into weapons that are even stronger than the holy soldiers. After all, his Eucharist is still fragile in the face of the hurricane. He looked up at the abyss that could not see the top and began his climbing journey. At the beginning of the sable, I can calculate the time, but at the end, he completely ignored the time. Sometimes the hurricane blew, he quickly ducked and jumped and walked on the cliff. Sometimes the hurricane is too big, he can only use his body to stick to the cliff, hold the rock with his hands, and then firmly attach the body to it with the power of the soul. The hurricane is very strong and there is a long period of time. When you are long, you will not disperse for a few days. This is a great test for both strength and soul. Purple is walking forward in a difficult way. As for time, there is no concept in his mind. In the gap between the rock walls, the body of the purple cicada curled up in it, surrounded by a roaring hurricane and the sound of the wind blade striking the rock wall. "Puff puff!" As the hurricane passed, there was another trace on the rock wall~www.novelhall.com~ He had been hiding here for seven days. During these seven days, the hurricane never dispersed. During this time he tried to wind up, but he could not hold his body. He consumed a lot of souls and had to choose to avoid. Another seven days passed, the horror of horror finally disappeared, Zi Zi got up, the power of the soul surging, and quickly climbed upwards. Like a flexible ape, he jumps dozens and hundreds of meters. The time the hurricane stops is not very long, so he has to hurry and go up as fast as possible, while also looking for a safe haven. After a quarter of an hour, Zi Yan found a shelter and then hid. The hurricane started again and then dispersed again, and it continued to circulate. Repeatedly, stop and go, more and more difficult purple, but at a certain moment, found a hole in the cliff. Chapter 2454: Cave stone gate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "That is a cave?" The purple scorpion hiding in a crevice looked up at hundreds of meters away from the black hole. As he climbed all the way, he knew how hard the rock wall was. Even if he used the gods, he needed a lot of strength to **** his fingers. Such a strong rock wall, even if it is attacked by sacred soldiers, may not be able to leave traces on it. The hurricane that can annihilate the Eucharist is terrible, but it can only leave a little trace on the rock wall at a time. After a long period of time, a small rock wall can be cut off. If you ask such a strong rock wall, who can dig a hole in it? For that inexplicable cave, Zi Yan is full of curiosity, but also very vigilant. Usually, in a cave like this, perhaps there is a terrible existence. Is it a living thing? A creature that can walk freely through the hurricane of the abyss? This possibility is still great. In the heart of curiosity and vigilance, he hid in the gap between the cliffs, while waiting for the hurricane to disappear, but also carefully observed the cave. Perhaps at some point, there will be a fierce behemoth there. The hurricane is still a long time, and Zi Yan only has the patience to observe. A long time later, he came to the conclusion that the hurricane here seems to be extraordinarily strong, and the time of maintenance is extraordinarily long after each appearance. When he climbed up, he discovered this. During the long wait, the hurricane finally disappeared, and there was no abnormality in the cave during this period. In order to be safe, Zi Yan decided to wait a second. The hurricane quickly reappeared and it was a long time without stopping. It can be seen from this point that the cave is indeed very special. After this hurricane disappeared, Ziyan began to try to move forward, only a few hundred meters away, but just out of more than ten meters, the hurricane is a reappearance. In this way, the distance of hundreds of meters, Ziyan stopped and stopped, carefully carried forward for a few years before reaching the cave. In the past few years, the cave has never been unusual. Ziyan guessed that there should be no strong creatures inside, even if there are creatures, it should be in a deep sleep. Once again hiding his body shape, he carefully estimated the time when the hurricane disappeared and waited patiently. "The last impact!" Feeling that the hurricane is not enough, the purple scorpion takes a deep breath, but there is no anger, but the soul has fluctuated. At the moment when the hurricane disappeared, he stood up and leaped directly toward the cave. He hurried forward and grabbed the edge of the cave with his hands. At the moment of such a jump, the hurricane that had just dissipated appeared again. The hurricane was even stronger. The place where he had just hidden, the wind blade poured in, and the surrounding rock walls were also annihilated in an instant. This is the law that Zixiao has summed up over the years. If you slowly move against the cliff, the hurricane will appear every other moment. If you suddenly vacate, the hurricane will appear in an instant, and it is very terrifying. Ziyan guessed that it should be after the space was emptied, causing the airflow to be unstable and the hurricane to reappear. But it is also possible that it has touched a certain prohibition. However, this possibility is not great. Zi Yan grasped the cliff with both hands, and tried hard to climb slowly toward the cave. Sitting in the hole, the hurricane whizzed past, and his heart suddenly chilled. His gaze looked toward the cave, and the cave was dark and could not be seen at the end, just like another abyss. The power of his soul tried to extend, but found that the soul could not find out the sea. Every time the power of the soul is discovered, there will be a resistance that will prevent the extension of the soul. This is the function of bullying. If you want to extend the power of the soul, you must break the rune above. This is the power of several anti-celestial people to consume the soul, deliberately blessing him, he naturally can not break open. The soul can''t be used. In order to find out what is inside, he can only choose to walk in. This hole is large enough to stand in the purple sable. There were no swords and nicks around the hole, and the whole hole was so smooth that it seemed to be broken by a powerful force. Believe that it is the god, it may not be able to do this step. He didn''t know if there was a strong presence in it, but he was sure that the existence of this hole was absolutely very powerful. The sable is deep, there is no light here, it is dark. Only the fire of his soul, which was flickering, made the dark cave darker. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan can clearly feel that there is a chill coming out from the depths of the cave. This chill is still a sense of trepidation even if he only has the bones of the gods. During this time he slowly moved forward and felt quietly, without hearing any sound. For example, breathing in a sleep. The chill of the bones is getting stronger and stronger, as if there is a great crisis in the depths. The purple scorpion that is moving forward seems to be more and more cautious. He is always ready to find that he is not good to escape from this place. But in the next move, he didn''t find anything unusual except the chill that was so strong. He guessed that the only exception in this cave should be the chill. I don''t know how long it took, he came to an end. At the end of the cave, there is a closed stone gate. The chill of the bones was transmitted through the cracks in Shimen. There is such a terrible chill across the stone gate, so what is behind the stone gate? Zi Yan is full of curiosity, but also full of vigilance. Or chance, or crisis! Do you still enter? Standing in front of Shimen, I was indulged for a moment, and Zi Yan decided to open the stone door to see what it was like to chill. It is not good. He can''t jump out of the cave and come back to a free fall. With this experience, I believe he will not be so unlucky as above, and sleep for another 5,000 years. He only had his hands with his bones, slowly falling on the stone door, and then forced to move forward. The stone gate is extremely heavy and does not move! So heavy? The purple cicada is very unexpected. I saw the fire of his soul, began to flash, and the mind communicated with the gods and bones. A powerful force emerged from the bones of the gods. This is the sheer strength of the bones, and it is full of strength. "Hey!" The stone door was gently shaken and then slowly moved without any dust splashing. As the stone door opens, a gap appears. The cold chill of Sen, such as the water generally escaped from the middle, the purple scorpion could not help but hit a chill. The next moment, a bright light, shot from the gap. Among the light, there is pure light of rules, just like the beginning of this rule of heaven and earth, which is full of the desire to get, and full of strong crisis. This ray of light contains all the rules of the world known to the sable, and is the most pure. It seems that the origin of the world is behind this stone gate. Behind the Shimen, perhaps a big chance, but he did not continue to force, but stopped. Not wanting to, but the soul is no longer able to bear. The strong pressure from this moment at the moment gave him a clear feeling that if he continued to push Shimen, his soul would not be able to withstand this gas machine and collapse. This is a feeling that is many times stronger than the encounter with the gods. After the stone gate may be organic, but missed him. He bowed his head and looked at the light that escaped and decided to give up. At this time, he saw a strip of the same color as the surrounding wall. If there is no such light, the purple will not notice this, this thing is almost integrated with the mountain wall. He immediately reached out and grabbed it. He found it was heavy and took it with force. In front of me, Zi Yan noticed that it was a dark strip, like a weapon. The pressure from the Shimen is getting stronger and stronger, and the purple soul has begun to tremble, so he decided to leave. He withdrew his hand and quickly retreated to the rear. During that time, the black object resembling a weapon was kept in his hand. The rear stone door, closed by itself, the light lost its source, and the entire cave was dark again. The purple cicada soon came to the hole, raised the things in his hand, and looked carefully through the faint light. This is a weapon, accurately a knife without a scabbard. The knife is very heavy and the material is like a black stone. It is a stone knife. He repeatedly looked at the stone knife, thinking in his mind why such a stone knife would be outside the stone door. In addition to the heavy weight of the stone knife, there is no other special place. In order to test its quality, he turned and stabbed the stone knife toward the mountain wall. "puff!" It was not too laborious, and the stone knife was pierced into the mountain wall. Looking at this scene, the fire of the soul of Zi Yan has experienced dramatic fluctuations. Obviously, it is not expected that the stone knife is so sharp. After that, he pulled out the stone knife and pricked it a few times. Every time he easily penetrated into the mountain wall. While discarding the stone knife, he tried it with the bones of the gods, and it was rather laborious to poke his fingers into the mountain wall. This discovery makes Zi Zi ecstatic, obviously this stone knife is a real treasure. At this moment, recalling what the singer had said before, Zi Yan guessed whether the other party knew the direction of this direction, so he was allowed to come. "Its much easier to climb next." Repeatedly looking at the stone knife in his hand, the purple scorpion some put it down. With this thing ~www.novelhall.com~ Then he can go straight up, during which you can use a stone knife to borrow. Did not stop here, the sable began to climb upwards. Time is in front of him, there is no concept. During the hurricane, the hurricane became stronger and stronger, but after the stone knives, several crises occurred and he was easily resolved. As long as his body can be attached to the rock wall, the stone knife can help him stabilize his body shape. Sometimes he grabbed a stone knife in his hands and it was a few months. During the period, the power of his soul is constantly depleted, and his heart of the gods is constantly supplementing the consumption of the soul. Finally, when the energy in the heart of the gods was completely lost, he saw the light from the top of the head. With a roar, he suddenly made a force, his body vacated and fell outside the abyss. He is out! Chapter 2455: Return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan stood on the edge of the abyss and turned to look at the abyss below, feeling full of emotion. Time has passed by, and thousands of years have passed. At the moment he fell into the abyss, he was ready to die and he had already recognized his fate. But I did not expect that his life should not be dead, still alive, and can still come out of the abyss. This is something that many generations have failed to do, but he did it. Of course, there is no such thing as the selfless help of the five predecessors. "Is this not a bad day?" Zi Yan looked at the abyss and took out the gods. "You are a senior, I am coming out." Finally, I glanced at the abyss, and Ziyan turned and walked toward the distance. His technique of bullying can pass through everyone in the world, but he cannot hide the rules in the Temple of Thor. As he walked to the edge of the space, the space in front of him began to distort and a space channel appeared. This is the passage he once opened by himself, and it is also the passage to the eighth floor. He went out. But what caught the eye was not the huge space on the eighth floor, but a large hall. The Thunder here is still violent, and the pressure is still strong. He stood in the same place and looked around, not moving. He came here in this place, where he got the full Thunder Royal Knife. That day was the departure from here, he knew the loss of all his companions. After a few breaths, there was a thunder in the sky above the Temple of Thor. These thunders descended from the sky, landed on the ground, and turned into guards wearing armor. They looked alert and looked at the purple eyes in amazement. They didn''t understand why there was such an inexplicable embarrassment in the thunder temple. Zi Yan stood there, there is no next move. "who are you?" Asked by the guards, the look was full of alertness and vigilance. Because they felt a dangerous breath from this embarrassment. Zi Yan did not answer, he did not know how to answer. "How did you get here?" the guard asked again. Zi Yan also did not know how to respond, just watching these guards, still silent. But I have to mention that the Thunder Temple at this moment is the real Thunder Temple. These people, obviously, are all real, living or living. Their realm, Zi Yan is currently not sensible, but can also guess that their weakest should be Da Sheng. Perhaps there are still one or two people inside, who can fight against the false gods. "Is this the essence of the Temple of Thor?" Zi Yan thought so in the heart, then looked up and looked at the thunder above. When coming in, the rules here have blessing him, and the rules are still sheltering him, greatly improving his combat effectiveness. But now, the rules here have become indifferent and even depressed. "Is it abandoned by the rules?" Zi Yan looked down again and looked at the guards of these powerful Thunder Temple. "speak!" Looking at the purple scorpion, there was no response, and the guards of these thunder temples said dissatisfied. At the same time, more guards appear, each one is not weaker than the great saint, and each one is a strange face. Just as the atmosphere became arrogant, a familiar figure appeared, and it was the person who warned the fate of the purple. As soon as he appeared, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and his eyes were full of doubts, but then he seemed to think of something, and the pupil suddenly shrank, which seemed unbelievable. "You must step back!" His expression quickly returned to normal, and then waved at the other people. The other guards quickly retreated. There are only two of them left in the field. I dont know whether its the bodyguard or the commanders presence. I carefully look at the purple eyes. Purple is still silent. After a long time, he sighed: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! I didn''t expect you to live out of the abyss." "Do you recognize me?" The soul of Zi Yan has a wave of volatility. The other party shook his head and said: "I didn''t recognize you, but I recognized this **** bone. When you got the skull, I saw it in the dark." "Do you want to kill me?" Soul fluctuations came out again. "Kill you? Why? Because it is the **** of the gods? Even if it is very extraordinary, it can be of no use to us. This time you walk out of the abyss and prove that you are not going to die, we are too happy to be there!" He looked at Zi Yan and shook his head and said: "However, it is calculated, and you can only show people in this way." This little purple sorrow has deep feelings. He has just tried to absorb some of the energy of the heavens and the earth, and let the bones of the gods be derived from the flesh. It has not been successful. In addition, there is no energy fluctuation in his body, and the original yin and yang anti-day energy is like being sealed. His perfect world is still there, but at the moment it is already riddled with holes, and the spiritual power of the cockroaches is scattered. The original endless energy ocean has long since dried up. At the moment, like a dead world, there is no life. His soul was sealed in the skull by the technique of bullying and could not be used. At this moment, what he can use is only the power of the gods. Zi Yan looked at each other, and the soul passed out. "Is there any way?" The other party shook his head and said: "I have no choice. However, after you leave here, you can go to the Protoss. It is said that there is something called a regenerative source that can live and die, and may be effective in restoring your body." Zi Yan nodded, but did not leave, but extended his hand to the other side, it seems that he is asking for something. "What?" The other party stunned. "Resources!" said Zi Yan. "What resources?" The other party is very puzzled. "Rules of the rule!" The so-called regular liquid of Ziyan is the liquid that was seen in the Temple of Thor, which can break into the Holy One, the Holy King, and even the Great Holy. Before falling into the abyss, there were these things in his world. But when he fell into the abyss, his world collapsed under the hurricane, and even with the flesh, even the sea of ??energy disappeared, and these opportunities disappeared. "Thunder Temple and our party, we have suffered heavy losses and need some resources to supplement." Zi Yan once again made it clear, but he did not know that the Thunder Temple and his party five thousand years ago was not a heavy loss, almost completely annihilated. The monks and the monks of the Star of Life have survived less than a hundred. These true relatives are very clear, but they have not told Zi. He looked at Zi Yan and looked very complicated. After a moment, he shook his head and said: "These resources are even for you. It is useless to take it out. In the Star of Life, the monk can break through, the resources are only part of it. But not the most important. The most important thing is to get the rules approved." Purple is puzzled. "I will understand it when you go out," the other said. The purple scorpion still stretched out his hand and apparently did not fully believe him. The other party smiled helplessly: "If you don''t believe it, take these resources out. Once these resources were able to make the heavens advance to the Holy One, now you can see what these resources can do." He held out his palm and had a regular flow of liquid in his palm, which was the chance to become a saint. Ziyan feels the familiar rules and is unmoved. What he asked for was the chance of the Holy King or the Great Holy. Who knows that the other party has shaken his head firmly and said: "There are not many resources here, and you can''t give it to you. Now these are the wastes for you." Looking at Zi Yan is still unmoved, he said again: "I have given them the opportunity of the four girls, but whether they can become a great holy, but also depends on their creation." "Where are they?" "I have let them go. Now they should be in Tianwu. But it is not the case, I don''t know, oh, they already know your death!" Zi Yan was silent and didn''t know what to think. "After you go out, try not to talk. I have a technique of stealing the soul''s volatility. It should be useful to you. This way, even if you hear the soul fluctuations, the sound is much different from before." Said, in the direction of the purple scorpion to play a thunder of light, this light entered his knowledge of the sea, was absorbed by the soul. The fire of the purple soul is flashing, and after a moment a hoarse voice sounds. "Is that the case?" "very good!" The purple scorpion took away the resources of the saints. Although the soul could not extend, but his keen perception was still there, he felt that the other party did not lie to him. "How can I leave now?" Zi Yan asked. "I will open the exit channel for you right away. Where are you going to go? Tianwu or Shibu mainland?" "Go to Tianwu mainland!" A passage to the Tianwu continent soon appeared, and the purple scorpion stepped in. "I hope that you can regain the recognition of the rules. When the Thunder Temple is opened again, you and I will still see you again! I am looking forward to the scene when you summon the Thunder Temple again!" When the purple scorpion figure disappeared, the other partys voice rang in his sea. The purple scorpion left, the passage was closed, and the other side looked at the Thunder''s shining thunder hall, muttering: "There is a change. The anti-celestial person has reached this generation and finally began to change his life!" ...... ...... Out of the passage, Zi Yan came to a desolate world. He looked around, the fire of the soul in his eye sockets flashing, his eyes were full of gloom. "This is Tianwu mainland?" In front of it is a panic-stricken area, the grass is lifeless, and the aura between heaven and earth becomes extremely thin. The rules between heaven and earth have also been strongly suppressed. He stands in this world and can clearly perceive a repressed atmosphere. This is a repression from the rules of heaven and earth, which makes him feel uncomfortable and is not recognized by the rules here. "How can this be Tianwu Mainland?" This is fundamentally different from the Tianwu continent in his memory. He suspects that the other party made a mistake and sent him to other places~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, he perceives some kind of weak energy fluctuations. The volatility is too weak, if it is normal, the sable will not care. But when I first came to this area, he didn''t know anything about it. Ready to see what the fluctuations are all about. The power of the soul cannot be used, and there is no energy in itself. The only way the purple scorpion can go is to run. So he opened his steps and ran to the front. When he passed, there was a splash of smoke. He was worried that the volatility would soon dissipate, so he wanted to hurry up. Gradually he heard the sound of fighting. It turned out that someone was fighting, but this fluctuation is too weak, and what is the level of fighting. The next moment, Zi Yan heard an exclamation, and the whole person was lying there. "Not good, it is the old man of Dan Yuan, the rain is running!" Chapter 2456: resentment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dan Yuan old blame, a word that has long been forgotten by him, once again came to mind. From the exclamation, he was able to hear the other person''s panic and panic, just as he first encountered the level of existence, and was almost killed. In the end, the same Dan Yuan old man saved him. "In the era when Dan Yuan can be called an old monster." This is a sentence that he always mentions when he and the monks and konjac recall their past events. It is a sincere emotion to the era of that year. In that era, the rules of heaven and earth were not clear, and Dan Yuan was an old blame. The strongest existence between heaven and earth is a false heaven! The original Xingdao Li, who stayed in this realm for countless years, could not find a way to break the ground. However, with the advent of the great times, as the rules of the heavens and the earth become clear because of his rebelliousness, let alone the heavens, even the saints are springing up. The Holy King and the Great Saint were born. That is a brilliant era! Feelings of chatting with later people, those people can hardly imagine the era in which they lived. At the same time, monks and konjac can''t imagine how they would be if they returned to that era. Unexpectedly, Zi Yan met. In the era when this rule was suppressed, the strong person was placed in this rule and was very depressed. All the time, the body is subject to the rejection of the rules. This sense of rejection is uncomfortable, and it is completely impossible to cultivate it further. At this moment, the power of the soul of Zi Yan can not be used, so it is impossible to explore the world with the spirit, but after hearing this old monster, his forgotten memory is reawakened. The original doubts in the heart have disappeared. He knows that this is Tianwu Mainland, the real Tianwu continent! The reason why this is the case is that the last generation has fallen, and the next generation of anti-sky has not yet appeared. This is a resumption of the cycle! If you want to make the heavens and the earth re-enriched, and you want to make the heavens more like dogs, the saints will go everywhere, and you will need new anti-sky appear. Moreover, this anti-celestial person must reach the same realm in order to allow the rules of heaven and earth to be recognized. This time is long, maybe it will be a million years, maybe 100,000 years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. "A reincarnation is over, and my rebellious person has already ended. The new era has arrived, but this is not our era." Zi Yan felt a lot of emotions, so he slowed down and walked toward the front. He is the man of the last generation, the man of the last era. This era does not recognize him, even has abandoned him. The pace slowed down and the fighting sound became clearer. Then he saw someone flying to the side of the sky. He looked up and looked up. There were two people in the front who were escaping. It was a man and a woman, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Both of them are in the air and look like a couple. The two men who fled, had a flustered face. There are five people in the rear chasing. Among them are four royalties plus one Dan Yuan, which is the blame of this era. This realm can be separated from the gravity of the earth, flying in the air. Without energy, you can''t use the soul. The purple scorpion can''t fly in the Tianwu continent, which is suppressed by rules, and can only look at them. "Hand over things, spare you not to die!" An indifferent voice rang from the rear, a young man with a cold look. "I didn''t take anything, you let me hand over!" The young man who fled quickly fled. "Don''t take it? Let''s leave the storage bag, let me see!" The young man''s face flashed a cold smile. At that moment, the existence of the old man, known as the Dan Yuan, is chasing after he is not slow, his face is full of jokes, and he is not anxious to kill. "Wang Chuan, don''t deceive too much! This time the ruins are discovered by me. If you take someone to take it away, don''t you want to kill me?" The young man''s face showed anger. "In this world, this is the weak meat. You Zhang Chutian is from the Promise, you should know this truth best. Thousands of years ago, you were extremely powerful, but almost washed our royal family. This time, what is your ruin?" The young man named Wang Chuan said coldly. "Don''t think that I didn''t know what happened in the past, it was your king''s family that was too embarrassed, so I paid the price!" "Is it necessary to be baptized in blood? Is this the rule of the door? Blood wash our royal family, are you more profanity?" Wang Chuan said coldly: "Zhang Chutian, don''t blame me for not reminding you, either hand over the storage bag, or die! Even if you don''t care about your life and death, you should care about the rain." During the conversation, Wang Chuan made a look, only to see the Dan Yuan old monster quickly chased up and stopped the two. "give him!" Looking at the old Dan Yuan, who was indifferent in front of him, Zhang Chutian gritted his teeth and threw his storage bag out. The beautiful woman next to her, after hesitating, also handed over the storage bag. Wang Chu took over the two storage bags and began to explore them carefully. But obviously, his attention was mostly placed in the woman''s storage bag, which made the beautiful woman feel ashamed and annoyed. After all, there are many private things in the girl''s house. After a short period of time to explore the storage bag, Wang Chuan looked at Zhang Yutian dismissively said: "I said that you are a great sect, but you are too shabby, and you are a man." Yukong, the body of the Lingshi is actually less than one hundred, and is still the lowest, really shameless reputation." Zhang Chutians face was full of anger, but he resisted his anger and said nothing. Wang Chuan turned to look at the woman again: "I said Xiao Yu, what prospects have you been staying in Promise? If you follow me, what do you want, I can buy you something. Enjoy the resources." The beautiful clothes that can''t be worn, the medicinal herbs that are in the beauty of the face are free to choose." Wang Chuan looked at the woman eagerly, but the latter did not look at him. He said coldly: "No, the Promise is very good. And, it is my home!" "Oh, I really don''t know how to lift!" Was rejected in person, Wang Chuan snorted, it was the two storage bags in the hand lost. Not waiting for the two to take over the storage bag, I saw the storage bag is blasted, and the things in it are naturally destroyed together. "You!" Zhang Chutian''s face showed anger. "How, is it sad? There are less than one hundred Lingshi in the district. Oh, I know, should you be in a distressed storage bag? But to be honest, you have two imperial courts, even a spiritual ring. Its too shabby. Wang Chuan looked at the laughter of the duo. Dan Yuan Lao blame, he is sitting in the town, Zhang Chutian naturally can not help Wang Chuan, so he can only say: "We can go." Wang Chuan said: "Of course not. Now I suspect that you have other storage bags on your two bodies, or have other spiritual rings. So you have to search for you. If you don''t want to, then take off one piece." Clothes, let me explore it carefully." This time, I really angered Zhang Chutian. Because he was followed by a light rain, if Wang Chuan searched, the other party might decide how to take the opportunity. "Wang Chuan, don''t deceive too much, we are not without the eternal blame." Zhang Chutian said with anger. "You said Dan Yuan, but the half-dead Wu thief? You ask her, dare to go to the trouble of the young master? Do not talk nonsense, either let Xiaoye search, or die!" Wang Chuan looked at Zhang Chutian and said: "Of course, you are, you take off your clothes. As for the rain, I personally searched for it." Wang Chuan once again made a look, and the smell of Dan Yuans old blame was released again, and their faces changed. Zhang Chutian holds a sword in his hand. He stands in front of the rain, but he does not back down. Xiao Yu is very worried about Zhang Chutian at this moment, and she is very clear about Wang Chuan''s meaning, a bite, intends to follow each other. But at this time, she felt like she had an unusual look on her body, and she subconsciously turned her head to look down. "Yeah!" After that, she screamed, and there was a horror on the nervous face. In her gaze, standing on a sly, the fire of the soul in the blind eye was indefinite, holding a stone knife in his hand. The sun is falling on the cockroach, reflecting the cold light of Sen. The breeze blew, the chill spread, and the rain could not help but chill. It seems that the temperature around it has dropped a lot at this moment. This cockroach, who doesn''t know when it appears, is looking up at her at the moment. The scream of Xiaoyu also caught the attention of others. At this moment, everyone turned around. After seeing this cockroach, their faces showed amazement. "Is it a ghost?" Wang Chuan was shocked, but his look quickly returned to normal, and his face showed a curiosity. Its purple, and the dialogue between the two sides is clear. He did not expect that the first time he came to Tianwu mainland, he would meet the people of the Promise and the Wang family under the chance, but the other party also mentioned the incident against the Wang family. What makes him unreasonable is why these two from the existence of the Promise seem so shabby. There is no spiritual world on the body, and even Dan soldiers do not take one. To say that the Promise has fallen, he will not believe anything. We must know that the resources left by the Infinity alone, let alone only 5,000 years, even in the past 50,000 years, 100,000 years, will never fall. But what is going on here? Did the Promise system change and began to practise the disciples? He looked up at them and he was puzzled. Later, he heard Wang Chuan''s aggressive words. Although he couldn''t believe it, he had to admit that the other party dared to use this attitude to treat the Promise disciples, and there was no fear, and the Promise must have been an accident. Just as he was meditating, he heard the voice of Wang Chuan. "Whether it is a ghost or not, I will catch it first." Obviously, he is treating the sable as a rare species and preparing to catch it back as a pet. "Give the old man!" A breath that belongs to Dan Yuan is released ~www.novelhall.com~ The words of indifference resound through the world. This powerful atmosphere from the Dan Yuan old blame, went straight to the purple. However, Zi Yan felt a wind blowing. That''s it. "Not even!" The Dan Yuan looked at the purple scorpion still standing, his face flashed a bit of surprise, and his body re-emerged with a stronger breath. Under this breath, Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu both changed dramatically and retreated toward the rear. Other royal air is also unable to adapt, choose to retreat. The sable is still standing, just feeling that the wind is a little stronger. "It should be the reason for the physique. Although it is not flawed, it has lost its ability to act. You should take it back." The volley of Dan Yuan said confidently. Chapter 2457: Old ancest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The self-confidence of the Dan Yuan old blame made Zi Zis heart stunned. With such two pressures, I dare to conclude that I can''t act. This confidence is too strong. However, it can be seen from this point that Dan Yuan is the weight of the mainland today. Standing in front of Wang Chuan''s two royal airs, a look of joy toward the purple rushed over. In the air, they played two light of energy, which fell on the purple scorpion, and entangled him in layers. Looking at the purple scorpion, there is no resistance, and the two are safely falling. But when they came to the purple sable, the light of their energy was broken, and then the purple scorpion came forward, grabbing the two and directly throwing them out. Seeing that several peoples attention was attracted by the shackles, Zhang Chutian and Xiaoyu, who were preparing to quietly retreat, saw that the two cymbals flew out of sight, and each face was also showing a shocking color. In the air. What is the reason for this, even flew two airs? Wang Chuan was also shocked. He was also in the realm of the air, and could not stand the other party. "court death!" At this time, the Dan Yuan old screamed and rushed to the purple scorpion. When the front rushed, the other hand raised his hand and shot a palm. The powerful energy surged between heaven and earth, and the breath of Dan Yuan was completely released. The palm prints fell, and the purple scorpion gently raised his hand. I saw that the palm print of Dan Yuan was quickly broken. At the same time, the purple scorpion fell on the shoulder of the other party. I saw that Dan Yuan also flew out in an instant. "Flying, even the Dan and the old monsters have been hit!" Zhang Chutian and Xiaoyu, a shocked sentence can not tell. They didn''t expect to see a shackle casually, and it would be so powerful. Whether it is the previous Yukong, or the Dan Yuan at the moment, Zi Yan has no pain to kill. In his view, these two alone were enough to shock the other side, so he looked up at Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu, and he planned to follow the two to the Promise to see what happened there. "Go to death!" Between the heavens and the earth, the explosion broke out again, and the breath of Dan Bing surged from the horizon. I saw the Dan Yuan, who had just been beaten by the purple scorpion, and was holding Dan soldiers to kill him. In the face of this rushing Dan Yuan, the response of Zi Yan is very simple. Reach out, grab the soldiers, and shoot! "puff!" The Dan Yuan old blame stood there, this is his Dan soldier, and he is stabbing in his chest at the moment. Powerful power, with his body back, until nailed to a boulder. The Dan Yuan old blame, big mouth coughing blood, his face full of horror. He raised his hand and his trembling fingers pointed at the purple sable: "You...who are you?" Purple will not respond to him naturally, he looked up at Wang Chuan. At the moment, Wang Chuan was full of horror in his eyes and turned and ran. The man who has been following him has also ran away. There was only a thrilling Dan Yuan in the field, and Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu who were shocked to forget to escape. Zi Yan looked up at Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu. The two met the fire of the soul in the eyes of Zi Yan, and also instantly woke up from the shock, and quickly greeted the purple fist and thanked him. After the thank you, the two turned and left. Obviously, compared to those people, Zi Zi is even more terrible! The direction in which the two left, is the direction in which the Promise is located, so the purple cicadas followed up from the ground. The Dan Yuan, watching Zi Zi turned and left, his face also showed a touch of happiness. Fortunately, this Dan soldier is his, otherwise he will really die and be killed by a beggar. ...... ...... Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu, after seeing the purple cicadas come up, the faces of the two are full of horror, and the speed is getting faster and faster. The sable can only go now. At this moment, you can''t run with the two, so you can only pass the soul fluctuations. "Don''t run, take me to your sect." The soul waved out, and the two who fled in the front stopped. They are afraid of a jealousy who can''t talk because the other person is likely to be unconscious and ruthless. But as long as the soul can be voiced, it proves that there is conscious and wise, and it is not a cruel embarrassment to kill people just after the other party has not said a word. Moreover, in the history of the Promise, there are also records for the Yi family. When the aliens invaded, both sides were allies. "Predecessors want to go back to the sects with us?" Zhang Chutian volleyed and asked far away. Zi Yan nodded. Predecessors are old with our Promise? Xiaoyu asked. Zi Yan thought about it and then nodded again. The two heard that they completely let go. Then Xiaoyu respectfully said: "Then please follow the seniors, we will leave now." The purple scorpion pointed to the two, then pointed to the feet and shook his head. This is very obvious, I will not fly. The two are a little dumbfounded. Can easily subdue the existence of a Dan Yuan old monster, not even flying? In fact, Zi Yan is also very helpless at this moment, he can not only fly, he can not find the direction of the Promise, because he has no soul power, everything can only rely on perception. The obvious convergence of the Promise is far away, and it is impossible to perceive it. Although the two were very confused, they had to accept this reality, so they fell and went to the Promise with the purple. During the period, Zhang Chutian intentionally or unintentionally informed the two people that they came here because they found a small relic and deliberately came to explore. But I don''t know why the news leaked. I was followed by Wang Chuan. Not only did I get nothing, but I was almost humiliated by Wang Chuan. Looking back at the previous scene, Zhang Chutian exclaimed: "How brilliant it was once the Promise, I didn''t expect it to be like this now." Light rain has also become sad. Zi Yan looked at the two and said: "How did the Promise fail?" Zhang Chutian sighed: "This is still to be said from 5,000 years ago. At that time, the Promise was the first sect of Tianwu, and the lord Zizhen was the anti-celest, with all the strong men in the world going to attack the Temple of Thunder... but not I thought that all the strong people will be destroyed, and no one will come out alive." "Even without the lord, the Promise of the time was still very strong. The reason for the annihilation was to be said from 3,000 years ago. The lord at that time was Nangong Anlu. He wanted to expel the Mozu... On the same day, Wang Feng sang the Nangong. The head of Anlu walked out and announced the end of the era of Nangong Anlu. After that, Wang Feng took control of the Promise, and then transferred most of the resources to the Wang family... After a battle, the Promise was completely degraded." "In those old people, they walked away, died of death, and now there is no one person. The resources are extremely scarce. It has been said for many years that no newcomers have joined the Promise." Speaking of the Promise, Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu are very sad. Zi Yan looked at the two. "Since it has fallen, why don''t you go?" Zhang Chutian shook his head firmly. "Others can go, but I can''t go! Because my roots are in the Promise! I don''t care. My ancestors are the same people as Zixiao. The same is true of Xiao Yu''s ancestors. There are other reasons for staying in the Promise at this moment, and it is for this reason. Here is our root, we don''t go anywhere." "Your ancestor is?" "Zhang Yutian! The powerful warrior next to the Zizi Zongzhu, who was the same as the smashing war, the good and the evil monk, and so on, has a very famous reputation in Tianwu, and a powerful legend!" Speaking of his ancestor Zhang Haotian, Zhang Chutians eyes are full of pride and pride. The look of Zi Yan was so moved. He did not expect that Zhang Chutian turned out to be Zhang Xiaotian''s descendants. Imagine the scene when Zhang Haotian and Shangguan Bingxi were together, faintly not long ago. "My father is Wu Liu! At the beginning, I followed the Zizhu lord to the south and finally created the Promise of the Promise!" Xiao Yu said proudly, her name is Wu Xinyu. Zi Yan nodded and remembered Wu Liu, who was known in the chaos. He was the military in the whole team. Since the establishment of Tian Mang, he has been following him, and finally he has come to the Promise. But unfortunately, when the big time came, he advanced to the heavens and entered the Thunder Temple. It seems that he did not live out in the end. "Predecessors, you should have heard their stories? Do you know them?" Xiaoyu asked curiously. "Little rain, what do you say stupid, that is 5,000 years ago, how can the seniors know?" Zhang Chutian said. Zi Yan did not speak, he was somewhat emotional and sad. Unexpectedly, the Promise created by him was completely degraded after only five thousand years after the old people fell. Five thousand years! For mortals, perhaps dozens of reincarnations, but for the monks, five thousand years is not long. "It was not so much. It was too many people who were ungrateful. The Promise cultivated them. They were not grateful. In the end, they not only got rid of the sects, but also took away so many opportunities from the sects and went back to create a family." Said indignantly. Tianwu mainland, a 5,000-year-old disappeared a Promise, but the rise of the family, but it is very much. If you want to explore the predecessors of these families, more than 90% are from the Promise, not the elders or deacons. "Internal and external troubles, this should be the drawbacks and hidden dangers of the sects." Zi Yan sighed, did not say anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Promise of the destruction, let him unexpectedly. At this moment, he is worried about whether Su Mengyao has come out of the Temple of Thor. After I came out, where did I go? Obviously they are not in the Promise. Always on the road, they finally came to the Promise, looking far away, the door of the Promise is still brilliant and still full of momentum. But unfortunately, things have been wrong here. The guardian ancestor, because of the lack of spiritual and spiritual maintenance, has only become a display. In the past, many alien saints could not break into this place, but now, everything can be swung in. Looking at this imaginary door, he had to sigh the power of time. Just entering the Promise, Zi Yan suddenly heard a noisy voice inside. Chapter 2458: 1 nothing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "How many times have you been told, this is the deadline!" The voice of indifference came from the Promise. "You are too deceiving, this is our sect. Why should you give it to you?!" An angry voice followed. "Why? Of course, it is because you have fewer people. Only dozens of people in the district occupy such a large sect. Isn''t this a waste of resources?" The previous voice sounded again: "This place has been seen by our Qinghuo Zong, you have to let it, let it be allowed. As for those of you, if there is no place to go, then stay here and give us Green fire helps the doorkeeper. Anyway, our green fire is a big man, and I dont care if you have dozens of people in this area." When I heard the voice of the dispute, Zhang Chutian screamed, and it was speeding up the pace and rushing in. Light rain followed. Zi Yan is walking behind in the unhurried manner. This is the sect he created. He has not returned for 5,000 years. This time I returned to the Promise, everything changed. Vaguely remember the scene when the konjac and other people met when he came back. The whole Promise, the scene that cheers for it. Its really full of people, and its so lively. Who can think that the huge Promise will fall after five thousand years. The original grand and dense buildings have become extremely sparse at the moment, except that the buildings that represent the Promise logo still exist, and all other buildings disappear. I don''t know if it was forcibly destroyed or was removed intentionally. Under his perception, there were hundreds of thousands of disciples in the heyday, and only a few dozen disciples were left. At the moment they all got together and confronted the two Danyuans. Their clothes were plain and their eyes were full of anger. Except for one of Dan Yuans dad, the others are almost all true, and some are even lower than this. It can be said that Zijing has never seen such a shabby monk since cultivation. Among the entire sects, only one Danyuan has a spiritual ring, and the storage bag is even less pitiful. Even if he was in Lingwuzong, where there was no sect of Dan Yuan, the disciples lived richer than this. "This is the brilliant Promise of the year? Now even the family is almost unable to keep it." He looked up at the distance, and there was a big hall in his sight. The hall had already disappeared into the clouds, looming like a fairyland. In the last era, there were too many major events that were negotiated there. "You are deceiving too much. This is our sect. Why should we give it to you!" Zhang Chutian is arguing with the Dan Yuan in anger, but it is useless. No matter what era, all the monks believe in the weak meat. Among the two Dan Yuan who came, one of them said coldly: "If you can''t let it be, then let all of you die here." This is just the persecution of the two Danyuans, giving them a few courage, and they dare not really kill the last ten people of the Promise. In the past 5,000 years, the Promise has undergone repeated infighting and fighting, even if there are only a few dozen people left, it is still a sect. It does have a sense of existence. If you don''t look at the face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. If you really want to have the power to destroy the Promise, then those families who rise up in the Promise of the Promise will obviously come out. Even if it is only a symbolic condolence, it is definitely not a green fire that can help this level of sects. For the Promise, they can suppress it, prevent it from developing, and let it fend for itself, but it must not force it. Looking at these people without shrinking, Dan Yuan flashed a murder in his eyes: "Don''t let it go, then we will kill this old thief today, see who else will protect you in the future." The faces of the Promise disciples were full of anger, and they still did not back down. They took care of the Dan Yuan. "Humph!" A cold sigh, the Dan Yuan''s big sleeves waved, and a strong wind appeared out of thin air, sweeping everyone out. In a blink of an eye, here is only one person who is Dan Yuan. In the eyes of the two Dan Yuan, flashing the cold murder, this time they really moved to kill. Because the above reminder is very tight, and then do not do things well, they will be punished. "Even if you die today, you will never..." When the old mans words were not finished, they suddenly stopped. Her firm eyes undulated and her appearance changed significantly. I saw her in the sight, there was a cockroach coming from a distance, holding a black stone knife in his hand. The two Dan Yuan from the Qing Huozong apparently noticed the anomaly. After turning around and seeing this cockroach, his face was amazed and lost his voice: "What is this ghost thing." The purple dragonfly walked straight toward the two. The two changed their faces and looked at each other without hesitation. Under the horrific gaze of a group of disciples, I saw this strange cockroach, extended his left hand and grabbed it toward one of Dan Yuan. His hand easily passed through the attack of Dan Yuan, grabbed the collar of the other party, and was thrown out by the other party. At the same time, another Danyuan attack fell on the hole, and the energy of the cockroach exploded. It was a devastating energy in the eyes of everyone, but he couldnt help but the other side. He once again seized the shocking Dan Yuan and then threw him out. The old man who is ready to be prepared, shocked to see the two Danyuan being thrown out. The same incomparable disciples who have done a good job of sectarianism have seen a singularity, and they are also dumbfounded. It was the joy of Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu, who had already seen the powerful strength of this predecessor, but it was not so shocking. The two quickly stepped forward and thanked Ziyan for their courtesy: "Thank you for your predecessors!" "Chutian, Xiaoyu, do you know this...predecessor?" The old mans face was still full of shock. Xiaoyu nodded and said: "Yes, Grandma, this predecessor was brought back by us. We also helped us to drive away the Wang family." After a brief rain, Xiao Yu told everyone about the passing of the incident, and the audience was shocked and angry. Thank you for saving the seniors! The old man came to the purple sable and performed a respectful respect. Other Promise disciples, but they have expressed their gratitude. At the same time, they quietly looked up, curious and awesome looking at the purple. Zi Yan nodded to the crowd. A big Promise, after 5,000 years, there are only a few dozen people left. But these people are the places where they really take the place. At this moment, looking at these dozens of people, Zixiao suddenly understood what. He walked toward the front, and everyone dispersed, and he went to the depths of the Promise. Under the instructions of the old man, Zhang Chutian and Xiaoyu followed. In the course of the trip, Zi Yan came to the outside of the Tibetan Army. There are nine floors here. In the heyday, in addition to the holy soldiers, other weapons of all levels are available. At this moment in his perception, it is empty here. The ban had disappeared, and he went straight in, and the two followed. Layer after layer, Zi Yan went to the ninth floor. The entire nine-story hall disappeared because of the prohibition, and because it had not been cleaned for a long time, it had already fallen into a thick layer of gray. "Some of the weapons of the year were lost in the battle, and a larger part was divided by other forces. Finally, nothing left." Zhang Haotian said to the dazed purple cicada. He did not know what the relationship between these predecessors and the Promise, but there was a feeling in the heart. This predecessor seemed to have different feelings for the Promise. Zi Yan turned to the lower floor and went to the library. It is the place to store the exercises. After several expansions, there are also nine floors. The exercises that Zizi received from the four great burial sites were all in it, and it can be said that everything is available. In that era, the Promise allowed the entire Tianwu continent to share its combat skills. But now, it is also empty, not even an ordinary cultivation technique. "The techniques here have also been divided up by those forces." Zhang Chutian said dissatisfied: "I heard that in the glory days, the Promise freely supplies the entire Tianwu mainland''s cultivation resources, and the combat skills are allowed to enjoy it, but now it is Nothing has been done." In his words, there is a touch of anger. Because his ancestor is Zhang Haotian, he knows the history of the year. In that glorious era, the Promise supplied the entire Tianwu continent, but with the disappearance of the Ziyan lord, the Promise was divided by those forces. Leaving the library, Zi Yan went to the alchemy building, and it was empty. It can be said that in the current Promise, no resources have been left, even the lowest practice. Finally, Zi Yan went to the four-time castle, which is the foundation of the rise of the Promise. The four great castles have disappeared and the earth is in ruins. Even the base that had been laid down by Lu Peng himself had been dug up. "The four major time castles, one in the Wang family, one in the five elements family, and one in the genocide, as for the last one, it is unknown." Zhang Chutian said. No, the entire Promise has nothing left except these dozens of people. Zi Yan is full of emotions! But the destruction of the Promise also made him understand the truth. In order to set up a sect, in addition to strong combat power, it also requires deep-rooted cohesion. The once Promise was indeed cohesive, but it was limited to Zi Yan and his powerful friends. As they fell, the entire sect became a loose sand that eventually collapsed from the inside. At the time of his loss, he was also very fortunate that at least the Promise has not been completely destroyed, and there are still dozens of people left. Although their combat power is very weak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ realm is very low, but they have a very rare cohesiveness, regard this as their last home. ...... ...... Sacred land, the king''s house. This is a newly emerging family, known as the second family of the sacred land, has a history of more than a thousand years. The owner is named Liu Che, which is only one step away from the pseudo-day. "Father, the big things are not good, the big things are not good." In an anxious voice with a bit of flustered voice, Liu Che''s door was pushed open, and a young man came in. "What is so flustered?" Liu Che opened his eyes and looked at his only son. "Father, the strongest of the green fires have gone to the Promise, and even the green fire has gone. It seems that this time the green fire is ironed to occupy the Promise." Chapter 2459: Home Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Liu Chewen said, not too slow to say: "What about that?" "The glory of the Promise of the year, even if it has not fallen, but the building inside still exists, why should it give green fire? He just upgraded to the local level, what qualifications occupy the Promise." Liu Yings son, Liu Ying, said with indignation. Liu Che said: "He is not qualified, are you enough?" Liu Ying said: "Of course! In this sacred place, we are naturally qualified as a second family! And, father, you used to be from the Promise. At this moment, we go back and occupy it, isnt it just right? I believe that even if the king family, there is nothing to say. "" Liu Che shook his head and looked at Liu Ying and said: "Is it right? You know, how many people have seen the place of Promise in these years?" Liu Yings face is awkward. Liu Che said: "I don''t dare to say that there are one hundred, but at least fifty families have fancy the Promise, even including the first family of the Holy Land. But you know why these families would rather go out and reopen the station, even put the Promise Do the buildings in the sect take away, do not occupy the place of Promise?" Liu Ying shook his head. He also always doubted the practice of these forces. At one time, they thought they were stupid. He once asked his father about this problem, but he never got any response. "Why?" he asked. "You are still young, have not experienced the glorious era, and it is not clear how strong the Promise was. In your cognition, the Promise of the year was only the first force of the Tianwu continent. In fact, the Promise of the year, if The threat is the second force of the entire life star, and there is no one who dares to claim to be the first. It includes the five elements, including the current genocide." "Although the Promise has now fallen, but those strong people did not die in the past, some of them went outside to study when there was no civil strife in the Promise. In case one day, they found it back and saw the Promise. What do you think will happen to other forces?" Just when the father and the son talked about the Promise, in the Promise, one persons Yuan was thrown out by a donkey. Liu Ying said inexplicably: "How can they come back? Is it possible to be alone with a sect?" Liu Jiazhu shook his head and said: "You are still too young. You have not experienced that era, do not know the glory and horror of that era. At that time, the heavens were precarious, the saints, the holy kings are always possible to fall In the case of the Promise of the Promise, he was only a fake day, and he dared to call the whole family of the Five Elements. When the breakthrough became a natural world, the entire Five Elements family began to fear him." Liu Yings face changed greatly. He knew how terrible the family of the Five Elements, but he did not expect such a huge family to be afraid of one person. "The strong people of that era are too many. Just take me, the distance from the pseudo-day is only one step away. If it is not the turbulence of the world, I will soon be able to break through. But now, the rules are hidden, I no longer hope to advance the pseudo The realm of heaven." "The ones who left in the past did not say the generation of Ziyan. Even after the turmoil in the world, many people who wanted to break out of the opportunity to seek out opportunities. In case one day they broke through to the false days and saw the Promise. Other forces give up, what do you think will happen?" Liu Ying is silent, he didn''t think so long. "As far as the Wang family is concerned, they are the first family of the sacred land. Although they have a very close relationship with the Promise, the Promise was almost washed out of the royal family. The two sides have long been separated. Nowadays, the generation of Ziyan disappeared, the Promise The sect completely lost power, and the Wang family was a strong rise. Even the five elements of the family were jealous of their three points. But why didn''t they destroy the Promise? Just let the Promise slowly decline by constantly suppressing it?" Liu Che said: "Because they are also afraid, I am afraid that those who are strong will return!" Liu Ying said something unwillingly: "Is it so that the green fire occupies the Promise?" "Since he is willing to take the whole green fire to gamble, then he will go. In short, we can not occupy the Promise." Liu Che waved: "Well, let''s go down." Liu Ying turned and left, but after an hour, Liu Che''s door was opened again. This time, Liu Ying''s face was full of tension. "What happened?" Liu said with dissatisfaction. "Only after the news came, there was an extremely powerful existence in the Promise, and the two people were thrown out with one hand," Liu Ying said. "What?" In Liu Che''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and there was also a fluster. "What does that person look like, how is the fighting power? Can there be a breakthrough to the pseudo-day?" He is very nervous, because if it is really the return of the strong man who goes out, once the other party wants to settle accounts, then the first thing to count is the people who carry resources to go out and create a family. "Specific unknown, Qinghu did not dare to go to temptation. The Wang family also went, it seems that the strong, there are some contradictions with the Wang family." Liu Ying said. "Wang family?" Hearing the Wang family, Liu Ches heart was relieved with a sigh of relief. It is said that the entire sacred land is the most likely to counter the power of the returning strong, that is, the royal family. "Go, let me see." However, Liu Che still did not trust, decided to go and see for himself. He thinks that the strong people of that year, he has seen. If the strong man returns, he can call his name after meeting. ...... ...... The two Dan Yuan from Qing Huozong were thrown out by Zi Zi, but they did not stop here, so they came with a large army. This time, even the green sect of the Qing Huozong came. He is the strongest person of Qing Huozong and has just broken through to the realm of the land. I thought they could handle all of this easily. I didn''t expect that I had just sent two people and I was thrown out in the same way. The other monks who came for a while changed their faces. Listening to the two peoples circumstances, they couldnt hurt each other, so the green fire outside was difficult and they didnt dare to go in. In the Promise, after seeing that the two people were also thrown out, there was a burst of cheers in the rear. Zhang Chutian, Xiao Yu, and the Dan Yuan Lao, are also surprised and happy. They had previously speculated that this embarrassing realm should be a human condition. But after seeing that he easily threw out the human condition, they dismissed the idea and guessed that the other party should be a land. Having a strong land, this is already a great sect, and may not be able to rise, but it should not be bullied again. Zizhu looked back and looked at the last dozens of the Promise. He said for the first time: "No one today can occupy the Promise. Tomorrow, the Promise re-emerges!" His voice is very hoarse, very ugly, and can be heard in the ears of everyone, like a scorpio. They are very excited because there is finally a strong person who is willing to help the Promise. Over the years, they have tried to find a lot of strong people who have been from the Promise, and want to seek their shelter and help, but no one is willing to help them. Even, they will deliberately avoid them. The whole Promise is like a curse. No one is willing to help, but often encounters calculations. The parents of Xiaoyu were counted and killed. The families of other companions almost all suffer the same fate. Unexpectedly, after waiting for so many years, too many people died, and the last sects could not be saved. Finally, the heavens fell. However, when everyone was excited, the voice of Wang Chuan came from the outside. "That, you give the little man out! Dare to provoke my family, tell you, you are completely finished!" The originally excited Promise monk, after hearing the word of the Wang family, was also awake. None of them knows how brilliant the Promise of the year is, but they know the status of the current Wang family in the whole Tianwu continent. In their speculation, the brilliant Promise of the year seems to be nothing like the current Wang family. In this sacred place, it seems that there is only one dead road. Zi Yan heard the words and walked toward the outside world. In his mind, he couldnt help but recall the scene of the year. Don''t it all repeat itself? He thought of Wang Hao, thought of Wang Shan, and thought of Wang Xianer, now the Wang family is their royal family. Wang Xianers whereabouts are unknown. Wang Hao and Wang Shans war died in the Temple of Thor. Is it that the family they created by themselves should be washed again? His mood is very complicated. After all, this is a family with great connection with him. The royal family was able to rise at the beginning, and it was because of the relationship between the three and him. He went out and saw Wang Chuan. Next to Wang Chuan, there are still more than a dozen people. Among the dozens of people, except Wang Chuan, who is the royal sky, the rest are human beings, and there is also a land. In another direction, there are people who stand in the green fire, and there is also a land. But they are far away from here at this moment, not afraid of purple, but fear of the king. "It''s this guy, kill me for him!" Wang Chuan bit his teeth and pointed to Zi Yan. Those peoples realities immediately rushed out to kill the purple scorpion. The stone knives in the handle of the sable are placed under the feet, standing there, and the hands clenched into fists. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" These people came to the world, and Ziyan gave a punch, and the shock rang. I saw these people who were in the forefront, and they were all flying in an instant, disappearing into the eyes of everyone. "This!" All the monks who saw this scene were sucking in a cold air, and Wang Chuan was shocked. He quits dozens of steps toward the rear, then looks at the land, respectfully said: "I still look forward to the family!" The land nodded nod~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes were fixed on the purple eyes, and his face showed a dignified color. Instead of going straight to the front, he played a palm to the purple. Ziyan waved and easily broke this palm. The land once again tentatively hit a blow, and Zi Yan stood in the same place. "I don''t think I can think of this." Wang Chuan suddenly said, this is what Dan Yuan told him. "That would be easy." The original tense land, at the moment, a touch of smile on his face, his hands sealed, volley hit a strong blow. Because the rules are suppressed, the purple scorpion does not fly, this is his weakness. After seeing the plan of the land, he bent down and picked up the stone knife on the ground and threw it out to the land. The stone knife cut through the sky and went straight to the land. Chapter 2460: Wang Jiaqiang Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that he had thrown out the only weapon in his hand, there was a touch of joy in the eyes of the land. He shouted, his hands sealed, and a huge palm print appeared. The palm prints cover the world, making the world a dark, powerful atmosphere. The strong winds suddenly appeared, and the clouds above the sky were instantly shattered and smashed. The palm prints descend from the sky, and the voids are constantly distorted. It seems that they cannot withstand this power and may break open at any time. Compared with the powerful attack of the land, the stone knife thrown out by the purple scorpion has no sound, and even the speed is very slow. Just in those subsequent Promise disciples, when they were worried about Ziyan, they saw the stone knife and the palm print of the land. "puff!" In the face of the horrible paw print, the stone knife is still moving slowly and easily through the palm print. And the horrible paw print, after the stone knife passed through, also lost all power and collapsed in the air. The stone knife continues to move forward, still slow, and the target is the land. Seeing his own blow, he was dispelled in this way. The face of the land was transient, and his energy surged and he chose to dodge. But the next moment, his face changed a lot, his face was unbelievable. Because he found that his body could not move at this moment, it seems that there is a strange power that directly blocks the space around him. "puff!" The stone knife pierced his body and then flew away with his body to the distance, flying hundreds of meters before falling from the air and then inserting it into the ground. All the people in the field who saw this scene were full of shock and incredulity on their faces. If they don''t know that the two parties don''t know each other, they will think that the two sides are acting. Because the speed of that knife is too slow, even if the power is strong, the land element from the Wang family can also escape. But he did not escape. In this scene, even the lord of the Qing Huozong did not see the famous hall, but he knew that this was definitely not acting. When his eyes fell on the scorpion again, his eyes were full of shock. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to have kicked the iron plate and provoked the existence that should not be provoked. But he is also somewhat grateful that the Wang family will take a step forward, or else it should be him who is being smashed at the moment. Zi Yan stood there and did not move, and the screams of the land were heard from afar. I saw that the land was still lying on the ground, and the stone knife was placed on him. On the top of the sky, Wang Chuan was scared to be stupid, and there was no movement there. The people who have just been beaten have all returned, and they are going to the land. They wanted to pull out the stone knife that was inserted into the land, but they could not pull out after trying several times. This stone knife is very heavy, so heavy that they can''t shake it. The anomaly over there caused Wang Chuan''s attention. He did not immediately find a way to save the land, but turned and ran. This time, he was really scared. In his perception, it seems that the next moment, this seemingly gloomy embarrassment, will kill himself. So he ran away in a blink of an eye, leaving a group of very helpless Wang Jiaqiang. In the face of this situation, they can only look at the green fire on the other side. After all, the other side is the realm of the land, whether it is strength or energy, it is extremely strong. Qinghu looked at him and looked at the people in the Wang family. He seemed to be doing some kind of struggle. In the end, the majesty of the king''s family defeated the inner fear of jealousy. He flew in the direction of the land, ready to help pull out the stone knife. The others dispersed, and the light of the energy of the green fire flashed, reaching for the stone knife. "Get up!" A big drink, the stone knife does not move. Green fire and drink, the stone knife still does not move. Green fire angered for the third time, cold sweat fell down the forehead, and the stone knife did not tremble. "What weapon is this?" There was a shock on his face, and there was a horror in his heart. At this moment, he looked worriedly at the embarrassment, doubting the origin and origin of the other. Liu Che came, Liu Ying also came, but the two did not appear, but hidden in the dark. In the previous World War, they could see clearly. The locals were pierced with a blow, which made Liu Yings face change, and Lius pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t know this, and his breath was not familiar. He couldn''t determine if he was the strong one. But one thing he can be sure of is that the other party is very strong and very strong! This can be seen from the green fire and even the other weapons can not be pulled out. "Father, is this the strong returner?" Liu Ying asked in a loud voice. Liu Che shook his head and said that he did not know. "What should I do now?" Liu Ying asked again. Liu Che said: "Wait!" At the moment he is waiting, Zi Yan is also waiting. He was waiting for Wang Chuan to come over and solve the matter completely. The monks from the endless monks saw that the green fire lords couldn''t even get the weapons in their hands, and they were all shocked. Purple is waiting patiently, and today he has to keep all the troubles out. I believe that as long as the king''s family is defeated, no force will dare to come to the Promise. The sacred land is very large, and Wang Chuan wants to go back and look for a rescuer, which will undoubtedly take a long time. Fortunately, there is a transmission array near here, which can greatly improve the speed. No matter how Wang Chuan went back to tell this story today, in the end it brought other strong players. This time, it is more powerful and is a domain. The domain already has its own domain and is extremely powerful. After the turmoil, this level of existence has rarely appeared. After the emergence of the domain, after seeing the land that still can not get up, the brow wrinkled, and then flew straight. After that, he tried to pick up the stone knife. "Get up!" A big drink, the stone knife does not move. Repeated this several times, still can not shake the stone knife. "This!" All the monks who saw this scene changed their faces. I didnt expect that the stone knife could not even help the domain. "Pretend to be a ghost!" The domain snorted and rushed toward the purple scorpion. In his opinion, it was impossible to shake the stone knives. It should be that the other party was weird, so as long as he was destroyed, everything would be easy. In the process of moving forward, his own domain world has already begun, and when the purple enamel is too late to react, the purple scorpion is shrouded in it. In a blink of an eye, the two disappeared. Wang Chuan, who saw this scene, couldnt help but smile on his face. "Damn, dare to fight against our royal family..." His smug laughter has not yet fallen. Just after the two disappeared, there was a shock, and the two disappeared again. The sable is still standing in the same place, and the strong field is flying backwards towards the rear. At the moment his chest is bleeding, and there is a **** hole in it. His face was full of horror and stunned, and his body shape succumbed to blood and fainted after landing. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face is changing. The smugness of Wang Chuan''s face solidified, and the figure retreated to the rear again, but this time, Zi Yan looked at him and said, "Go and call the strongest of the Wang family! Otherwise, this is not the end of today!" For the first time, he rushed to the other side to send out the soul fluctuations. Wang Chuan turned and ran. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the domain, but walked toward the unmovable land. Others spread out in an instant and dare not surround them again. Zi Yan came to the front of the land and stared at each other. The face of the land was full of horror, and asked for mercy: "Don''t kill me, beg you not to kill me!" "puff!" The purple scorpion grabbed the stone knife and pulled it out easily. The blood on the other side''s chest spewed. I no longer pay attention to the land element, and the purple stone knife went in the direction of the Promise. "I even threatened to find the strongest, a big tone!" Liu Ying said in a secret. "He went to get the stone knife. It seems that the realm should be around the dead." Liu Che, who is also immortal, looks at the back of Zi Yan. At the moment, in addition to Liu Che, there are many forces that come to the news, but they are hidden in the dark. They were shocked to see that a domain was easily defeated. Next, let''s see what level of the king''s family is coming, so that you can see the true realm of this embarrassment. In other words, this time, the strong Wang family destroyed this embarrassment, or the Wang family once again kicked the iron plate, everyone will wait and see. The strongman of the Wang family came. This time he came to an old man who claimed to be immortal. In the Tianwu mainland, which was suppressed by rules, such existence can be called the strongest. As soon as he arrived, after seeing the scene at the moment, the brow was a wrinkle, staring at the purple sable and said: "Is you the one who hurt my royal family?" His eyes were cold and his body was awkward. After seeing the old man, those people in the dark have changed a lot. I didnt expect that this is a powerful presence. The old man''s gaze swept past the purple scorpion, and then looked at the void, and said coldly: "Do you all come to see my family''s lively, roll!" A roll of words, turned into sound waves scattered, I saw the hidden existence of the secret appeared, directed at the old man after a ceremony, and then quickly retreated. Liu Che is still hiding, his attention has been staring at the embarrassment. I saw the stone knife and walked toward the old man. Wang Chuan reminded: "Old ancestors, he will not fly!" "I dont want to squat in the air, I dare to scatter in front of my family, its..." When his words were not finished, he was interrupted by an indifferent voice. "Anyone who is not dead, is your king''s family despising people?" After that, he threw out the stone knife in his hand. The speed of the stone knife is relatively fast, and goes to the old man. This knife, for everyone''s point of view, even the air can easily escape. But the old man who is not dead, but did not escape, directly stabbed in the chest, the body fell to the ground. Zi Yan walked to the old man who fell into the earth ~www.novelhall.com~, a dead and quiet. Zi Yan walked to the old man, the former old man who looked proud and looked at him with horror. The stone knife stabbed into the body, and he felt like he was pressed by a mountain, and he could not move. Looking at the cockroach, he raised his hand and shot it. The palm prints fell on the cockroaches, such as mud cows into the sea, without causing any waves. Zi Yan stood in front of the old man, grabbed the stone knife and pulled it out, but quickly pierced the other''s body again. Hey! Hey! Repeatedly. Quietly surrounded, only the stone knife pierced the body. Everyone was shocked to speechless, and his mind echoed his new voice. "Come a dead supreme, is your king''s family despising people?" Chapter 2461: End Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "puff!" The stone knife pierced the body and the blood splashed. "puff!" The stone knife was pulled out and re-entered into the body, and blood spurted along the wound. "Puff puff!" Repeatedly, the stone knife is still bloody, but the supreme, who is said to be immortal, has become a blood man. He is covered in blood and can''t see the original look. The area is quiet and the needles are audible. Whether it was the threat of the old man, the existence of being ready to leave or hiding in the dark, it was now stunned. They stood there stupidly, like petrified. The old man is a man of the royal family. He is an immortal being and has a strong fighting power. But at the moment, in front of this embarrassment, he has no room for resistance. The stone knife stabbed into the body with one knife and another knife, and the old man made a screaming scream. The heart of the green fire at the moment is beating fast, as if to jump out of the eyes of the blind. At this time, he was really frightened and still able to stand here, which has proved his inner strength. If you change the average person, you are afraid to be scared to death. I heard the two Dan Yuan said earlier, he was furious and wanted to teach this uninhibited embarrassment. However, the Wang family appeared at the right time, and he did not take the shot. Now I want to come, his heart is full of gratitude to Wang Jia and Wang Chuan. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has been dead for a long time. Beside him, the other monks from the Qing Huozong were shocked and could not say a word. "It must be the return of the strong! This time, the Wang family kicked the iron plate!" Liu Che, who was hiding in the dark, was full of horror on his face. He couldn''t help but recall the rumors that the Wang family had kicked the iron plate. It is said that the disciples of the Wang family accidentally provoked the purple scorpion that had just returned, so that they invited a bunch of strong men, but all the strong were knocked down. Finally, the entire sacred land, the oppressed existence, all appeared to discuss the king''s family, this has the great cleansing for the royal family. Liu Che is very clear that it is a big cleansing, not a **** incident that the current Wang family thinks. If it is really bloody, the king''s family will be destroyed as early as that. Nowadays, everything seems to repeat the same mistakes. Seeing the eternal ancestors who were immortal, they were all defeated easily, and the fear in Wang Chuans heart has reached the extreme. This time, he ran quickly and went to the rescue army. More powerful than immortality, the legacy of the long-term Wang family is not without. Wang Chuan left, this undead old man is already half dead. Even if his body is alive, he can''t save his life at this moment. Fortunately, the stone knife stopped. If you stab again, this one must not die. The other side is covered in blood, and the chest is already blurred, and there is no normal flesh and blood. After the purple squats, he took the spiritual ring in his hand. With the current status quo of the Promise, it requires a lot of resources to rebuild, but he does not have these resources. After taking off the ring, he grabbed the ring in one hand and the power of the body invaded the ring. "puff!" He will cough up blood without dying, but he has lost contact with the spiritual ring. However, there is not much resources in the spiritual ring. After all, there is no world in the world, and many valuable things are in their own world. He walked back with a stone knife, but there were no representations of the infinite disciples. Because they are all shocked, almost petrified. In their previous predictions, the combat power of the predecessors should be equivalent to the human condition. However, I did not expect that their conjectures were broken again and again, and even the most powerful of the world was said to be immortal, and there was no turn in front of him. Such a big master descended from the sky, and he was willing to guard the Promise, making them feel like they were being smashed by a big pie, and there was only dizziness at the moment. The surroundings are still full of silence, and even the old man no longer mourns. At this moment, everyone is waiting, waiting for the reply of the Wang family. See if the Wang family strong people have come out of the nest, killing this shackle, or the Wang family''s strong people are destroyed today. The waiting time is not long, the sky is a strong breath, this is the atmosphere of pseudo-genius. In this era of rule suppression, pseudo-days are a terrific existence. For example, the original Xingdao Li, the realm of the pseudo-day guards the Promise, those big forces simply do not dare to provoke. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the fake sky from the horizon. There was a sound of sorrow around me, only in the hands of the false heavens, holding a thing. That is a human head, it is Wang Chuan. He squinted and died! When the false days came, the eyes looked at the battlefield, and then they threw out their heads and said with a fist in their hands: "The Wang family is not doing well, thank the seniors for their mercy." Surrounded by awesome. The pseudo-days are actually screaming for the predecessors. How strong is the realm of the other party? Zi Yan looked at the fake sky and said: "I thought you should try to make a few hands." "Don''t dare!" The pseudo-day said again with a fist. Zi Yan said: "Tomorrow morning, I want to see all the resources Wang Feng took from the Promise! If you can''t see it, I will go to the Wang family to pick it up!" The look of the pseudo-sky changed slightly, but it was quickly said: "Yes! I don''t know what the predecessors told me?" "Time Castle is left to you, it is the contribution of your ancestors to the Promise." Since then, the Wang family and the Promise have done their best, no more!" When this sentence comes out, it is again causing sorrow. Nowadays, the Wang family is in full swing, who does not want to go to the knot. However, in this awkward mouth, it seems that the Wang family has the same work as the Promise. At the same time, they are also guessing in mind, who is this embarrassment. "Yes!" The pseudo-day silence is a moment, and then it should be a cry. Although the current Wang family can instantly destroy the Promise, and has long had no intention of having anything to do with the Promise, after hearing the slamming, he feels that the Wang family seems to have lost something. He stood there respectfully for a moment, and saw that he no longer said anything, and then he left with a fist. At the same time, there are other monks of the Wang family. "It must be the strongman of the year, but who is it?" Liu Che frowned and thought about his identity. Liu Ying next to him, has been completely scared. His age is not big. In his cognition, the Wang family is the real day of the sacred land. When all the disciples of the royal family go out, they will appear to be superior. But I didn''t expect that a shackle came today, and the Wang family was turned down. He did not believe that one person could fight a sect. Now he believes. The king''s family, known as the first family of the sacred land, chose to bow in front of this sly. Moreover, the words of you are too aggressive, if the Wang family does not come up with the resources, then I will personally pick it up. This is obviously going to be a single-handed king! ...... ...... The pseudo-day returned to the king''s house. The Wang family executives began to urgently discuss today''s affairs. "A big tone, let him come, I don''t believe he can still pass our formation. You know, our formation, but Lu Peng personally built it." An elder whispered. "It must not be careless. The existence is very familiar to the Promise. I believe that it was a strong man. Although I don''t know why he is like this, his combat power is very strong. And since you dare to say the king, it is definitely not. Just talk about it." "And, he mentioned the time castle, saying that it was for us, because our ancestors once contributed to the Promise. But also told us that the Promise is with us!" "What about that? Our Wang family is now the first family in the sacred land. What is a Promise in his district?" No matter how strong the parents of Wangs parents are at this moment, they still cant erase the smugness in their hearts. ...... ...... Back to the Promise, the purple scorpion was generally offered by the stars. This appearance is extremely ugly and has become the savior of the Promise. Dare to ask the seniors, but one of the ancestors who created the Promise? Among the Promise, the only Dan Yuan, the old man, suddenly asked. Everyone else looked at Zi Yan, and his eyes showed curiosity and anticipation. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I just have some connections with the Promise." Everyone heard that it was inevitable that they were disappointed. They must know that they have been staying in the Promise, and they have a reverence for the ancestors of that year. "But your ancestors, I have seen several times. Wu Liu is very thoughtful. In the early days, he was a stewards of the Promise, and he was in charge of the Promise. Zhang Haotian was one of the powerful wars of the year, and he was good at assassination. Fame shocks the entire Tianwu continent..." Listening to the older generation who talked about the ancestors of the year, everyone listened with great interest, and the heart was very excited. The Promise, which has been suppressed for too many years, is finally no longer bullied at this moment. This sect that everyone expects to be destroyed will never be destroyed. The next day, Zhang Chutian came to Ziwei early here. He asked nervously: "Predecessors, what if the Wang family does not come to send resources today? Do the seniors really want to go to the Wang family?" Zi Yan shook his head. Zhang Chutian said with a sigh of relief: "Don''t go to the best. I heard that the Wang family''s formation is one of the ancestors of the Promise. Lu Peng''s ancestors personally arranged it, and there is almost no solution." "We are going to take a time to come back to the castle today, wait for the time to finish the castle. If the king does not send resources, I will go there in person." "This..." Zhang Chutian''s face is full of worry. "do not worry." The sky is bright, and the Wang family has not come yet. Zi Yan took the lead to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ It didn''t take long for the earth to vibrate and a beast sounded. Everyone heard the news and saw a group of strange animals coming in the direction of the Promise. On the back of the first beast, a squat sits. Seeing these strange beasts, all the disciples of the Promise were shocked. They were very clear about the surroundings, knowing that there were no strange animals in the vicinity, and they were still so powerful. These alien beasts were found in the closed small world. Before the unrest, the world was a trial of the Promise. "Go, let me go to the time castle." With his command, these weak monks walked cautiously towards these strange beasts. These exotic animals are very powerful, but at the moment they are very well-behaved, letting these weak humans ride on their bodies. Then these alien animals vacated and flew away. Chapter 2462: Go to Hujia Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan took everyone away, worried that some forces suddenly killed, after all, there is only such a few people in the Promise. If the foundation is gone, how can he be stronger? Since the battle of yesterday, the Promise has become the focus of attention of all forces. At this moment, seeing the people in the Promise, all of them left after the aliens, they also voiced the story to the family or the sect. After that, these people followed in the dark and wanted to see what they were going to do. The Wang family also heard the news at the first time. They still hesitated to give them all the resources and chose to wait and see. At the same time, they also sent people to explore. Liu Che and Liu Ying also came early, they do not believe that these people use such a great momentum, just to escape. The other party does not even look at the fake days, and which force can force them to run away? ...... The goal of Zi Yan is Hu. This is a family that has risen for thousands of years, and it is very strong. Its momentum can be contiguous with the sacred land of the king. It can be said that this is the first rising family of the entire Tianwu continent after the great turmoil. Moreover, there is still no family that has nothing to do with the Promise. It stands to reason that Zi Yan should not go to this family that has nothing to do with the Promise. The purple scorpion has always been worried about the destruction of the Promise, so he inquired in detail about the passing of Zhang Chutian''s Promise. Coincidentally, this period of history has not been erased. Zhang Chutian informed that Hu Fei, the first generation of the Hu family, had a very close relationship with the imperial congregation Nangong Anlu. There have been rumors that Nangong Anlu can be a sovereign and has a certain relationship with Hu Fei. And when Nangong Anlu decided to take the Mozu, the Hu family was also a big force. "Predecessors, the castle at that time, will it really be at the Hu family?" Zhang Chutian asked the stranger to come next to Ziyan. "Time Castle is one of the most valuable things in Tianwu. From the four places of burial, this kind of thing will not disappear for no reason." Zi Yan said: "Now a time the castle disappears, it should be at Hujia. "" "Is it the original four places of burial sanctuary? It is said that there are many treasures there, and the ancestors of the same year also went into the expedition again and again." Zhang Chutian said a little yearning. Zi Yan nodded and did not speak. Zhang Chutian once again said: "The same is the land of the four great burial sites. Why is the current place of burial sanctification not open? Or is it all rumored?" Zi Yan looked back at Zhang Chutian, "What is the current place of burial?" Zhang Chutian said: "Yes. Didn''t the predecessors know? After the turmoil in the heavens and the earth, there were four places of burial and sacredness again in the Tianwu continent. It is said that the riots of the heavens and the earth were absorbed by the burial place. There are also rumors that Because the Holy One is fallen, the heavens and the earth will be rioted, and the spiritual power will pass away, and the disaster will come." The riots of the heavens and the earth, the fullness of the heavens and the earth''s spiritual powers, is caused by the rules that touch the body of the heavens, and everything returns to the origin. If Zhang Haotian said that it is true, then there are four saints who have gathered the lost spiritual power to a certain place, just like the place where the burial sacred land he saw was opened, and the spiritual power of re-entered This piece of heaven and earth. The place of the burial place of the year was set when the four great saints were seriously injured. So what about the place of burial? Where is the Holy One gathering the spiritual power between heaven and earth? The ordinary saints can''t do it at all, and the weakest is the holy king. After entering the Temple of Thor, his companions almost all died, and what other holy kings came out? A purple heart in the heart, the answer is coming out. "It turns out that you are there." He can imagine that the four women were desperate and saw the riots in the heavens and the earth, so they took away the spiritual power of the riots between heaven and earth, and then fell into a desperate sleep. Zi Yan suddenly asked: "Where can you know where the four burial sites are?" Zhang Chutian shook his head and said: "I don''t know. It''s just a legend. No one has ever seen the place of today''s funeral sanctuary." Zi Yan nodded, then stopped talking, fell into meditation, and the mood became very complicated. The original Raytheon and his party, their losses are really too big. If time can go backwards, he will surely warn those friends, and never enter the Thunder Temple again. He can go in and face the fate, but he is not willing to let them follow the risk, and they will never go back. Now that everyone is dead, he has become a ghost. Whenever the night is quiet, he will not be able to cultivate with peace of mind, and he will fall into deep self-blame. Monks, Zhang Haotian, Konjac, Dragon Tiger, etc., all died. In his heart, a silent sigh was made. "Predecessors, when they arrive, Hu is in front." I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Chutian''s voice sounded, and Zi Yan returned from meditation. His soul could not be extended, but the keen sense was still there, so it was a long way from the Hu family. He still felt the unusual atmosphere from Hu. There is a breath of volatility from the castle in time. Although this volatility is weak and almost imperceptible, it can''t escape the perception of sable. Because of the time castle, Ben is his thing, no matter how many people refining, his brand is still in it. That is the imprint of the four great saints. As long as he does not die, the imprint will not dissipate. Zi Yan said: "Let''s go, let''s take the time castle back." When Zhang Chutian heard it, his eyes immediately rolled round and his heart was very shocked. Unexpectedly, the castle that was not known at the time was actually in Hu. As for how this predecessor is affirmed, in Zhang Chutian''s view, the predecessors are not afraid of the false days, and naturally have some special means. Seeing the Promise, these people went straight to the Hu family, and the monks who followed in the back were all inexplicable on their faces. "Father, look at their purpose, it should be to go to Hu family. What are they going to do there?" Liu Ying asked in confusion. Liu Che first shook his head and said that he did not know, but then he seemed to think of something, his face changed dramatically. In the upper level of the Tianwu Continent, there has always been such a rumor that the Promise can have civil strife in the most powerful time, and the Hu family played a great role in it. Moreover, the time-honored castle that has been noticed has disappeared for no reason, and some people have guessed that it was obtained by the Hu family. Yesterday, I praised that the castle was given to the Wang family, and I ended up with the Wang family. However, I came to the Hu family today. Is it for the time castle? However, although the Hu family did not inherit the Wang family for a long time, but within a few thousand years, it has become a hegemon. Even the arrogant Wangs disciples will come under the control of Hus area and will be lower-key than usual. Because this is a family that is not weaker than the royal family. Sure enough, just at the end of their tail, the people of the Promise are getting closer and closer to the Hu family, and only the remaining ten are left. "Come to stop!" A voice of indifference sounded from heaven and earth, and a powerful atmosphere was released. This is the atmosphere that the domain has. Directly appearing in a domain is not to say that the Hu family is watching this kind of existence, but among the many beasts that Zi Yan carries, the number of the land is very large, and it is useless to other levels. The purple scorpion does not stop, and continues to move forward. "Go ahead, kill innocent!" A mad murder emerged from the domain. As the murderous murder emerged, the disciples of the Promise and the strange beasts shivered and felt fear in their hearts. "You are waiting here!" The purple scorpion stood up from the back of the beast, and the back was tied with a stone knife and fell to the bottom. "boom!" His figure fell to the ground, the smoke and dust splashed, and a deep pit appeared above the earth. Zi Yan walked to the smoke of the volume and walked toward the Hu family in front. At the rear, all the monks who followed were wide-eyed. At this moment, their inner shock has reached the extreme. Since the other party dares to enter the Hu family, it is clear that the other party also has the strength to enter the Wang family. The words of yesterday are not threats, but facts. The monk from the Wang family quickly rushed the news to the family. "court death!" A burst of drink, the domain is killing the purple. His domain world was fully unfolded, and the purple scorpion was shrouded in an instant. The figure of the next two disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of the two appeared again, the world of the domain broke down, and the body flew out. His face was full of horror, watching the squatting step by step, coughing up a bit of blood, then tilted his head down. Just fainted and didn''t die. Since Ziyu returned to Tianwu, he has not killed anyone. As for Wang Chuans death, its self-picked, but its not a purple hand. "Enemy!" There was a sigh in the distance, followed by a strong breath. These breaths, the weakest are the realm of the land, it can be seen that the Hu family still has a foundation. These people quickly rushed toward the purple sable, and in the blink of an eye they were flew out by the purple sable. All the monks who flew out were all seriously injured. At the moment, there is only one land left in front of Zi Yan, which is the weakest of a group of people. In the eyes of everyone, he left him, and he was disdainful of his presence at this level. "puff!" But in the next moment, I saw only the slap, and the one pointed at the eyebrows of the land, annihilating the other''s vitality. When I came to Tianwu Mainland, a strong person who did not kill, but at the moment it was killing people. But killing is not the strongest of those people ~www.novelhall.com~ but a district element, which makes people very unintelligible. The strong players in the rear continued to come, and the strongmen of all levels had it. They guessed that when they wanted to open the killing, they found that the other party still had no pain. Only during the period, two more were killed, and neither of them was the strongest. Everyone can''t understand the purpose of killing people, but the scene at the moment is very spectacular. As he walked forward, a monk rushed forward and then flew again. No one can stop each other during the period. He went straight ahead and walked outside the door of the Hu family. I saw a banned mask that appeared out of thin air and enveloped the entire Hu family. This is a big array of Hu family. Looking at this big array, Zi Yan solved the stone knife from behind. Chapter 2463: Interracial atmosphere Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing that he was holding a stone knife, he was fortunate enough to see the existence of the power of the stone knife. At this moment, he was nervous and looking forward to seeing this scene. They all want to know if this stone knife can break the big array of Hu family. The immortal monks sitting on the backs of the beasts are also very nervous at the moment. Holding the stone knife, the purple scorpion smashed. The physical strength stimulated a bright knife. The knife light fell on the reticle. The mask did not tremble, but it splits from it and is split directly into two. A knife! The Hu family disciples who were in the battlefield all showed horror on their faces. They did not expect that Hus powerful array was actually broken by a knife. The spectators in the distance were all shocked. Yesterday they saw this awkward fighting power, and even a face was injured. Today, however, they saw each other''s stronger fighting power, and even the big array could not stop each other''s footsteps. The array broke open and Zi Yan strode in. But just entering the Hu family, I saw the big bang that had just been opened, but it appeared again, and shone the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! In the big array, the voices are constantly appearing, and the fog is lingering, and the looming cold soldiers are flashing. "Hey, is it really easy for us to break the Hu family?" Just listening to the law, there is a voice of indifference, "Turn on the lore! Completely annihilate this thief, others go out, give me all these unsuccessful guys!" In the array, the killing machine emerged, and the lore was opened. At the same time, there are still some powerful existences, which have rushed out of the formation and killed them against the disciples who are infinite. The people in the rear looked at this scene, and the shocked expression was full of surprises. They did not expect that Hus family had played such a hand at this moment. Introduce the other party to the lore, and at this moment, kill the Promise. They didn''t move, just watching it quietly, and many people were relieved. If the Promise is destroyed today, then they will have no more burdens. These Hu family members who could not wait for the rush to shoot out were heard when the big bang came out with a scream, followed by a bright knife and swept out from the big array. The knife light is extremely bright, and a strong breath is emerging. The peerless squad that Hus family opened was completely opened at this moment, and at the same time, in those places, there were successive explosions. It was the entire Hu family, which was completely destroyed. "You...who are you?" Just the indifferent voice, now has become extremely scared. I saw a middle-aged man, fell to the ground, bleeding in the corner of his mouth, looking at the front of the horror. The purple scorpion did not speak, but the stone knife fell. This strong man who has almost the supreme strength is thus killed by a knife. This is the fourth person that Zi Yan came to Hu and killed. Those who rushed out of the line and rushed to the Promise disciples, after seeing the big squad being broken, also stopped, and then swept away toward the depths of the family. When such a strong person comes, it seems that they are going to destroy the Hu family. They have to ask the ancestors of the Hu family. "court death!" The immortal breath emerged, and an undead stalwart came to the purple sable. In his hand, he held a royal soldier and a strong breath emerged. "puff!" The purple scorpion smashed, and the imperial soldier broke away from it, and did not die until he was respected and injured. The undead source in his body suffered a great damage and almost dissipated. The huge gap between the two caused a deep panic on his face. "Go to the adults, this is a strong!" He screamed with a grin. Zi Yan glanced at him and then walked forward without killing him. Afterwards, most people were seriously injured, and only a few of them were killed. Everyone is very strange about the motives of the murder of the sable, because those who die are not the strongest. At this moment, the Hu familys big battles have all been destroyed, so even if they are far apart, they can still see the scene here. I went straight to the Hu family, and if no one could stop him. The monks of the royal family were greatly shocked to see that they were so powerful. They are very fortunate that such a presence did not go to the royal family. "Who dares to come to Hu to scatter wild!" A voice of indifference came from the depths, and a strong retreat appeared. This is a false heaven. Yesterday, the Wang family came to such a presence. The result was not shot, but the respectful and sorrowful words said some apologetic words. But today, this pseudo-day comes with a murder. "court death!" The pseudo-day saw the purple scorpion, and the murderous flicker in his eyes went straight to the purple sable. Wherever he passed, the space was instantly broken, but he could not bear the powerful atmosphere that he had uploaded. In the face of the pseudo-day, the purple scorpion holds the knife and the stone knife falls. The knife light crossed and went straight to the false sky. The broken space around the pseudo-day, the moment of the moment, no longer broken. "puff!" The knife light swept through the space of the frozen space and passed the body of the false heaven. The body of the pseudo-day is divided into two, and the blood is spewing. The pseudo-day divided into two halves of the body fell to the sides, Ziyan stepped on the blood river and walked forward. Around, suddenly became very quiet. Even the noisy Hu family has no sound at this moment. As everyone knows, in the undead, the body has an undead source, even if the body is completely broken, it can be restored in an instant. It can be said that after the death of the supreme, it is the realm of immortality. This is true of the undead supreme, let alone the false heavens? However, in this pseudo-day, after the body is divided into two halves, the undead source of the body disappears, as if it was destroyed by a powerful energy. A knife, a fake death! It is a real death, not a disguise. In this almost dead atmosphere, there is a breath of pseudo-genius from the depths. However, after the emergence of this breath, the powerful players in the distance, their faces have changed dramatically. Because this breath is incompatible with the atmosphere of Tianwu, it is also very different from their breath. With the emergence of this breath, there have been some changes in the rules of the heavens and the earth. They can clearly feel that there is a repulsive force in the rules of heaven and earth. A word that has disappeared for thousands of years has come to their minds in an instant. Interracial atmosphere! This person is alien! The aliens are the opposite of the Tianwu continent, just like the Mozu of the year. Fully showing the interracial atmosphere, this pseudo-day became extremely powerful. After he appeared, he stared at Zi Yan and said, "Who are you?" Zi Yan looked at him and said: "You are finally willing to be original." "Oh, let''s die without saying it!" The pseudo-sky screamed, and the whole body began to mobilize a strong atmosphere. A black hole appeared from all around him and was spreading. A horrible suffocating atmosphere is also sweeping the world. The purple scorpion holds the stone knife and the force is under the feet. The whole person bounces and goes straight to the aliens in the black hole. In the eyes of the aliens, the murderous machine collapsed, and a powerful blow hit the trend. The heavens and the earth became incredibly bright, and a horrible beam of light went straight to the purple. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the stone knife smashed and the light beam separated from it. The extended black hole stopped, and the stone knife passed over the alien body. "puff!" The blood spewed, and the body of the alien divided into two quickly fell to the earth. The pseudo-day that showed full strength was still killed by a knife. "Heavenly, he must be a certain strongman of the year!" Seeing that the pseudo-day was easily killed, Liu Che thought this way. Moreover, he did not understand the motive of killing people. At this moment, he also understood that all the killings were all aliens. Tracing back to the era of a long time, there is turmoil inside the Promise, and certainly the incitement of these aliens. This is really ridiculous, listening to the shackles of the aliens, to the former allies of the Mozu, and to fight the name of the aliens. At this time, the atmosphere of the heavens emerged, and it was still an interracial atmosphere that was incompatible with the rules of the Tianwu Continent. Heaven, in this era, the impossible state. Unexpectedly, the Hu family still has such a strong, and is still an alien. The appearance of the heavens, staring at the purple eyes, his mind is also thinking about who the other party is. "Where are you coming today, what is it?" The aliens asked in a quiet voice, and did not immediately start. "Destroy the family, take the time castle by the way!" The voice of the purple scent came out with a hoarse voice, and then stood up again and rushed toward the heavens. Hey! Hey! At this time, in the dark, they rushed out of the two people. At the beginning, the two men were inconspicuous, but when they arrived in front of Zi Yan, they had a strong atmosphere of heaven. It turned out that there was more than one heaven, and it was three. So the purple scorpion that rushed forward, the stone knife in his hand, waved three times. After three times, the purple scorpion figured to the ground, and the three aliens were in a natural environment. After a slight pause in the air, they plunged toward the ground. Dead! At this moment, everyone has not been able to recover from the words of the castle when the annihilation was taken back. I did not expect that the three aliens would have been killed in one face. At this moment, they are puzzled and do not understand what this is. Even the heavens can kill, is it the Holy One? At this time, I only heard a bang and said, "Can you run?" He exerted his strength under his feet, and his body quickly leaped. Then he held a stone knife and stabbed it to the ground. "boom!" Stone knives landed, and a strong wave of volatility spread out. Throughout the Hu family, at least 50% of the buildings were destroyed under this volatility. At the same time, in the place where the stone knife penetrated, there was a deep pothole, and a sacred breath came from the pothole. "It''s a saint!" "The Hu family still has the Holy One!" After feeling this breath, ~www.novelhall.com~ surrounded by monks face changes. "Who are you? Why do you want to destroy my Hu family, I am innocent and innocent with you!" The voice of the Holy Man''s anger came from the bottom. "Invasion of aliens, everyone can get it!" said Zi Yan indifferently. Nonsense, the relationship between Ziyan and us was very friendly, allowing us to come here! "But you have provoked and destroyed the Promise, **** it!" "boom!" The earth shakes, the saints fly from it, and the sacred atmosphere fills every place. "puff!" The stone knife passed, the sacred breath dissipated, and a figure flew toward the earth. Chapter 2464: Tenchu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A powerful saint, a kind of existence that is usually not born at all, one who is only in the legendary existence, is killed by a knife in front of the world. The body of the saint is still standing, still emitting a strong atmosphere. Even the body, no one in the field can get close. For this era, the body of the saint is the real treasure. If you give the false heaven, you may be able to realize the true rules of the heavens and the earth, and thus break into the heavens. There is even a hint of possibility to make a heavenly promotion a holy one. Zi Yan started his own broken world without any vitality, and took away the body of the Holy One and the bodies of three heavens. During this period, the world is still quiet. The former strong people from Hu family, spontaneously gathered together at this moment, saluting the purple pipa, said in unison: "Thanks to the adults to save." Most of these people were injured by the sable, but they did not kill. At this moment, they gratefully looked at the purple eyes, and there was obvious relief in their eyes. Zi Yan looked at them and nodded, then went deep. These people understood the meaning of the purple sable. After getting up, they rushed into various places in Hu, and soon they were killed. This is the struggle between the Hu family and the aliens. They have stayed here for so many years, and of course they know which one is alien. Now that the saints and the heavens are all dead, the soul constraints that belong to them have disappeared. They are free, but before they leave, they have to kill all the aliens in this place. The sound of vibration came from the depths, like a catastrophe, and the end of the world came. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The earth was trembled fiercely, like a giant moving forward, and the people who had not recovered from the shock, looked up in the distance with a subconscious mind. I saw a cockroach, holding a huge hall with my hand and coming over from a distance. That hall is the castle of time that disappeared. Hand in the hall? How much effort does this take? "Refine it and bring it back." The voice of the purple scorpion is fluctuating, which is the only Dan Yuan of the Promise. His soul cannot be extended from the body, so it is impossible to refine this time castle. The old man quickly stepped forward, and at the moment her mind is still blind, and everything is done in accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan. Who can think of the sects that were still in danger at the end of the day, and the sects that could be destroyed at any time, but today, they have destroyed the Hu family that has risen for thousands of years. Moreover, they also got the castle of their time. The surroundings are still quiet, but many people who watched the battle before chose to sneak away, including the monks of the Wang family. They must bring this news back to the royal family in the first time, lest the Wang family repeat the mistakes of Hu. Liu Che looked back at Liu Ying, who never believed in the existence of a sectarian confrontation. At this moment, he witnessed the destruction of the Hu family. "how is it?" Liu Che looked at Liu Ying, who could not say a word. It is quiet all around. "If you haven''t experienced that glorious era, you will never know how terrible it was. The first force of the Star of Life, although it was destroyed in just 5,000 years, can only return a strong person, in a short time. It can be re-emerged in time." Liu Che seems to have seen that from today, the Promise will re-emerge, and there are countless talented disciples who will smash their heads and join the Promise. Just like the once prosperous. Even the family that left in the past may choose to return to the jurisdiction of the Promise again. In short, the Promise re-emerged in the flourishing age. With the help of Zi Yan, Dan Yuan Lao has already put away the time castle. Her mood is very excited, and her heart is more and more certain. This predecessor is one of the ancestors who have risen in the Promise, but she can''t guess which one. Other Promise disciples are also very excited. With a time castle, the Promise will soon rise. The purple scorpion stayed there and has not yet left. Soon, Hus battle ended. Those who regained their freedom, came to the purple scorpion again, and then took out a lot of spiritual rings. There is a lot of resources in every spiritual ring. Yesterday''s Promise, there is only one spiritual ring in total, that is, even the storage bag is poor, now seeing so many spiritual rings, their eyes are also shining, as if to see the dilute treasure. The old man stepped forward and took over these spiritual rings. She is only Dan Yuan, but those who are strong are very respectful to her. The purple sable turned and prepared to leave. "Adult, now we are homeless and want to join the Promise." There is a supreme saying. "I still want adults to take us!" Others have also opened their mouths and respectfully bowed. You know, these people are all strong. Once you join the Promise, the Promise will rise at a faster rate. Those incomparable monks are also very excited. Who does not want their respective denominations and more powerful ones? They looked forward to seeing their predecessors, thinking that their predecessors could definitely agree. "The Promise does not accept disciples for the time being." Who knows, this predecessor, actually said such a sentence indifferently, then turned and left. The disciples of the Promise are very doubtful about the actions of their predecessors, and those who are strong are also there, and this result is somewhat unexpected. Because they are very clear, nowadays the status quo of the Promise, they should be very much in need of these strong, this is completely in the snow. But the other party refused. Only Liu Ches heart is clear, the intention of this predecessor. It seems that he really cares about Promise and is not generally concerned. In just five thousand years, the Promise is a ruin. Obviously, the management model of the Promise is problematic. After a few steps, Zi Zi looked up at the empty people and said: "Trouble you to bring words to the five elements and the genocide. The other two castles were given to them, but they must be within one month. Find out all the exercises that were lost in the original Promise and send them back to the Promise." After that, they are leaving. As for the next step, in this place, there will be other battles caused by resources. He is not known and does not want to know. When a group of disciples rided on different beasts and returned to the Promise, they found that there were many Wang family monks standing there, and there was the false heaven yesterday. But compared to yesterday, today they look more respectful. They have to be respectful. Because the Hu family that can compete with the Wang family has disappeared, even the hidden saints have been wiped out. The Wang family believes that the inheritance is a long time, and the foundation is profound, but there is absolutely no saint in the family. "Adults, resources have been brought up. We used to be wrong with us. We still want adults to look at the face of the ancestors of the Wang family. Don''t care about us." The false heaven, said with respect and respect, and he took out a lot of spiritual rings. Zi Yan looked at Zhang Chutian and then turned to the Promise. Zhang Chutian understood what he meant. He took these spiritual rings and began to explore resources. "Predecessors, nowadays, the Promise is in vain, we intend to..." The pseudo-day is somewhat reluctant to say. When his words were not finished, they were interrupted by Zi Yan. "There is no connection between the Promise and the Wang family." After that, he walked into the Promise and left a disappointing monk. At this moment, they really understand what the royal family has lost. Lost a backer. The Promise only has one strong man returning, and it has such a momentum, so after waiting for other people to return? After hearing the news that Hu Jiasheng was killed, the Wang family vibrated up and down. At that moment, they finally understood that the reason why the Wang family could rise was not what the Wang family owned, but the close relationship between the Wang familys ancestors and the Promise. The rise of the Promise. But now, this relationship is gone. The Wang family is the king''s family, and the Promise is the Promise. Although the Wang family will still be the first family of the sacred land, it may not be able to be destroyed, but it seems unlikely that it will go further. Because of the suppression of the rules of the great era, almost no one can break into the heavens and the holy places. But the strong ones of the Promise, who were the characters of the last era, may return one by one, and then lead the Promise to the true prosperity. The old man took out the time castle, and the purple scorpion was a place that was once a mess, filled with resources. After that, the time castle is located above these resources and starts to work. In the following period, Zi Yan used those resources to start repairing the big array of Promise. He doesn''t know much about the formation, and naturally it is impossible to repair the point that even the Holy King can block it, but it is still possible to fix it to the point where it will not stop. And there are a few kills in it, you can restart after filling the resources, this is also the infinite killing trick. On the second day, the existence of the Five Elements Family and the Tianmeng League was a continuation of the lost practice for the Promise. At the same time, these two forces have also sent a lot of resources. In just a few days, Promise has collected a lot of resources~www.novelhall.com~ Although these resources are less than one percent of the heyday, but for today''s Promise, enough for them to use . And with the practice, their combat power will increase. The purple scorpion took out the resources of the heavens and the saints, and slowly infused the bodies of the dozens of inferior disciples. If they used to be their own identity, they all became the martial artists. Later, he selected the corresponding exercises for them based on the characteristics of these people. They all entered the time castle, and I believe that each time they come out, each one will become a strong. The time of the castle is accelerating. It is currently one to one hundred. Ziyan gave them a month to let them practice quietly. As for the Promise, in this month, he and the other beasts he brought. These exotic animals are more reliable than those of humans. A month later, Zi Yan will leave here and go to find the hidden land of burial. Chapter 2465: Deep into the star road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Promise returned an unknown sturdy person, strongly defeated the Hu family, killed three unborn worlds and a saint, and only used one knife. ?? The news was quickly transmitted, and it was transmitted to various areas of Tianwu mainland at a faster rate. After that, some people came to the Promise. Within a few days, the Promise was smashed by dozens of young children. They are ragged and look languid, and each has a tragic experience. They are all homeless orphans, looking for a stable place to be home. There are still some who bear the **** sea enmity, want to learn to cultivate, and then go back to revenge. The purple scorpion stays in the Promise. Every day, these children can hear the tragic life experience, and they hear the promises they have made, but they are like cold-blooded people. Because he can''t tell whether these people are really orphans, really as tragic as they say. Or, before coming here, who have met with the family, and have already sworn all the family. This is the case in the world. He is the first strong man who deserves it. All forces are afraid of him. If he is willing, he can destroy all the forces he wants to destroy in Tianwu. But still can''t stop the little tricks that family forces are doing in the back. Is this a temptation for yourself? Do you test whether you will let the Promise re-emerge? Or do you know that the Promise is now lacking, and you want to use this method to arrange some people to come in, in case you need it? Regardless of whether these people are really miserable or passive, such a tragedy, whether they have secretly loyal to other families, Ziyan has no plans to recruit these people. Compared to the once Promise, the number of Promise nowadays is really poor, but for Ziyan, these people are enough. He does not expect the Promise to continue to become the first force, because it is just a false name. As long as these people can grow up, as long as the Promise is not destroyed. ??Ҽ~www.novelhall.com~ And, if these dozens of people can become his characters like Konjac and Zhang Haotian, who would dare to marry such a sect with only a few dozen people? This is also the intention of Zi Yan when he first saw these unshakable dozens of people who remained in the Promise. The next Promise will take the route of the elite. In a month''s time, in the case of a hundred times acceleration, the time has passed for ten years in the castle. Ten years later, these people appeared. They have been in the midst of a decade of retreat. The Dan Yuan Laojiao, as well as Zhang Chutian and Xiaoyu, all arrived at the Yuanyuan Peak. They did not immediately break into the land, but went out to practice and understand their own rules. If they find out the right seedlings, they can bring them back to the sects. From the broken world of her own, Zi Yan found some weapons that had already been eliminated. These weapons used to have great fame, but nowadays the souls are all in a deep sleep, although they are still strong, but the power is greatly reduced. Zi Yan left these weapons to Zhang Chutian and then said that they would go outside. Regardless of the retention of the people, he left. Watching Zi Yan leave, Zhang Chutian stood there and stared. In his eyes, it is not reluctant and regretful, but full of shock and incredible. "What''s wrong?" asked the little rain next to him. "Do you see this weapon, like a dragon''s bow and a dragon''s arrow?" Zhang Chutian said with a dark dragon-shaped bow and arrow in his hand. "Dragon Dragon Bow and Dragon God Arrow?" The rain was heard first, and then the look was also changed. For the two people who know enough about the history of the Promise, it is clear of the meaning of these two weapons. "Is that the predecessor, the former sovereign?" The light rain was very shocking. Zhang Chutian said: "I am so familiar with the Promise, and I know our ancestors. I think the predecessors should be the sages."? The shocked rain is getting sad. "But why did the Sovereign look like this?" Among the portraits that the Promise once left, the Purple Skull Lord is extremely handsome and handsome. No one can explain this question. They can only think that the Temple of Thunder is too horrible. Everyone has not come in. After the Ziyan lord came out, it turned into such a touch. ...... ...... He left the Promise and began to travel around Tianwu. Next, he can be seen in many places in Tianwu. During this period, some people went to worship the teacher, and the forces invited the other party to go to the guest, but none of them succeeded. He traveled throughout the Tianwu continent and seemed to be looking for something, sometimes staying in a place for a long time. Later, some people realized that during the travel of Tianwu mainland, they stayed in the four places for the longest time, and in those four places, there was a place of burial. Some people speculate that it is the way to tell the creatures of Tianwu mainland in this way. Here is where the burial place is. It is a pity that no one has noticed that everyone will wait until the place where the burial is re-emerged. ...... ...... Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu are in the upper reaches of the mainland, just like the purple scorpion and Su Mengyao in the past, but how long it takes to understand their own rules, but also his understanding. The ancestors of the Promise have been fully opened, and the resources here are sufficient to maintain the large array and the cultivation and consumption of these dozens of people. During these periods, when these people arrive at the Yuan Dynasty and come out from the time castle, they will leave the Promise to go out and practice their own rules. This time is long. A hundred years later, Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu returned to the land, and then re-entered the time castle. After a few decades, the Promise, which has been silent for more than 100 years, finally has a strong reputation. Zhang Chutian, Xiao Yu, this pair of monks still become a generation of pride. After so many years of development, the number of monks in the Promise has not exceeded 100, and the foreigners have never announced the recruitment of disciples. Over time, the Promise, once known as the first sect, gradually became mysterious in the eyes of the world. This is a mysterious sect. There are very few disciples in the sect, but as long as they come out, each is strong. And every time you go out to try, it is also the realm of people. For the Tianwu continent, which was suppressed by the great era, this is an amazing realm. In addition, these forces will certainly not forget the scene of the Hu family''s destruction. Although it is not clear when the cockroach disappeared on the mainland, is it not to return to the Promise to continue to sit still, they no longer dare to conduct the Promise. Any suppression of acting. Because the last time I returned a cockroach, maybe there will be other strong people coming back next time. Promise, become more mysterious. This mystery, when Zhang Chutian battled with the enemy, took out the dragon''s bow and the dragon''s arrow. After destroying the enemy, it reached a peak. As everyone knows, this is the weapon that Ziqi used to use, whether it is in Tianwu or Shibu mainland, it has a great reputation. But should this weapon disappear with the disappearance of the purple sable? Why did it appear again? At the time when the dragon''s bow reappeared, the land of the burial sanctuary, which was regarded as a legend, appeared one after another and began to become a trial treasure of the entire life star. But only the disciples in the Promise know that the four places of burial and sacredness are given priority to them. At the same time, among the few disciples of the Promise, only Zhang Chutian and Xiao Yu know that the true essence of the Promise is now. ...... ...... Ziyan traveled in Tianwu mainland and traveled to every place, eventually feeling the four abnormalities. And there, it is the land of burial. He felt the breath of the saints, and he was still familiar with the atmosphere of the saints. He knew they were here, but he did not bother them. he''s gone. Quietly left the world and left Tianwu. He entered the star road. The Promise has settled, and he should look for ways to restore his body. This method is only available to the Protoss. If you want to enter the Protoss, you must first enter the Star Road. Re-entering the Star Road, Zi Yan is also filled with emotion. It is no longer as prosperous as it used to be, and the scenes of heaven and earth are no longer there. Even after five thousand years have passed, the monks here are extremely rare. Even sometimes, when entering several planets, no traces of monks were found. The architecture of the year was vivid, but people had already gone to the sky. Because of the appearance of the Thunder Temple, when the exit of the Star Road opened, almost all the forces and scattered repairs left. Some of them chose to return to their own world, while others entered the Temple of Thor, and they never returned. Because it is far from the Tianwu continent, the suppression of the rules by the rules is no longer so obvious. In addition to the suppression of the soul realm, he is already able to fly unconstrained in this star road. It is only the suppression of the soul realm that still exists, so those who are strong in the Star of Life who come to the Star Road are hard to break. The purple scorpion marched deep into the star road, and after passing through some familiar forces, it did not stop. Because those forces have no longer existed ~www.novelhall.com~ Some of them have long since disappeared. He went straight into the depths of the star road and felt the call of the world of God. That is the call of all the strong men of the Holy King above the depths of the Star Road. After entering, there is no chance to come out. Zi Yan is lucky. He came out after he entered, and changed other people. He was afraid that he would not go in again for a lifetime, because there are too many strong people trapped there. I can go in this time, but I have to go in. His sealed soul responded to the call. I saw the void in front of him, and a space channel appeared. This is the passage to the depths. He did not hesitate and immediately went into the world. The light flashed and he saw a familiar scene. Chapter 2466: Rule change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is a familiar scene, the place where he came when he first came to this world. The only difference is that he appeared in the village that year, and now he is outside the village. The pressure from the world, the purple enamel has not felt, I do not know whether it is because there is only the reason for the bones of the gods. It has been thousands of years, and the changes here are still small. The buildings are still the same. They only have several wooden houses. It seems that they have not lived for too long, no one has repaired them, and they have collapsed. There is an old predecessor here, surnamed Martial Arts. He helped him a lot. He decided to go to visit. A gust of wind blew from the village and the purple scorpion stopped. The wind is full of decaying atmosphere, as if the small village in front is already an uninhabited village. Hesitating, he walked toward the village. The doors of most wooden houses are open, with a thick layer of dust inside, and occasionally seeing ants that appear at night. If it is not for a long time no one lives, how can it be occupied by gods? Passing through a few stone houses, there is no biography inside. 4000 Any breath fluctuations. Zi Yan soon came to the stone house that he had murdered in the past, and there is still no one inside. Pushing open the door, a rotten gas came over, and no one has lived here for a long time. "What about people?" Purple is very puzzled. The old man of Warfare has long been a hunter, and he was not willing to travel to other towns at the beginning. He should stay here forever. But now, he is missing. Other villagers living here do not know where to go. Did something happen? Out of the room, Zi Yan explored it all around, and did not see any traces of fighting. There was no trace of fighting, which proved that the old man of the war did not have an accident, so he planned to leave here and go to the town closest to the place. The nearest town to this place is Mingfei Town, and there is also an unnamed inn on this road. The speed of the purple scorpion is very fast, and it has arrived at the former inn without waiting for the dark, but it has long been a mess, and the door is completely open. Walking into the purple sable, I saw a lot of spider webs in the entire inn. At the end of the spider web, there is a spider, which is waiting for the prey to hook. Zi Yan turned and left the inn and walked toward Mingfei Town. At night, the wind blew, and the ant **** mosquitoes began to appear. "Oh la la!" These are the existences of the wind, and when there is still a distance from the purple sable, it is naturally scattered, bypassing the purple scorpion. Obviously, they are still wise in the wind, and they are very afraid of this embarrassment. When I came to Mingfei Town, he found that the whole town was still empty. He did not know what happened in the past few thousand years, but what is certain is that the disappearance of these people is not caused by the fighting. The whole town has already gone to the sky, but has never seen any traces of fighting. "What about those hunters?" The purple cicada is very puzzled and then walks towards the depths. In this uninterrupted walk, Zi Yan passed through three small towns and never saw anyone. The hunters used to be like disappearing out of thin air. "What happened in this world?" Zi Yan seems very puzzled, but can only helplessly go in the direction of the city of God. Three months after day and night, Zi Yan finally saw a small town with a hunter, and the place is not far from the city of the gods. The town became very lively and the hunters were coming in and out, which was very busy. "Go to the city of God, is there anyone?" Is there a team going to the city? Going in, he heard the screams and looked very surprised. Because there are too many people going to the city, and many teams have been organized outside. In his perception, most of these people''s ranks are six. You must know that the lowest level of entering the city of God is five, but these people have long reached the minimum standard of being able to enter the city of God. Moreover, the six levels here are too much. From those teams, he entered this unknown town. In this town, he felt too many six- and five-level hunters. As for the four-level hunters, there were very few. At this moment, all the hunters in the whole town are in action, and they are all ready to enter the city of the gods. When he entered the city of God, he knew very well that there was only one dead road in the fifth level, and the sixth level was strong enough to sustain life. But now those four-level, but also mixed in the sixth-level team is ready to enter the city of God, what is going on? He walked toward one of the teams that was not very strong. A six-level manager saw the purple scorpion coming and said: "Why, you have to enter the city of God?" Zi Yan nodded. "Ten Holy Spirit Crystals, or lift it up." The management of the six-level team pointed to a large stone that was not far away. The Holy Spirit Crystal Zizhi does not know what it is. He only knows the holy source fluid. The other party is very busy at the moment, obviously will not answer this question to him, so he does not say anything, go to that big stone. At the moment, there are other people beside the big stone, but they have not lifted it several times, so they are depressed and reluctant to pay the Holy Spirit. Zi Yan walked up to Dashi and did not lift it, but punched forward. "boom!" When the big stone was shaken, only a crack appeared in it, and then the crack spread quickly, and eventually it was scattered. The noisy surroundings suddenly appeared quiet moments. Everyone turned back and looked at the broken boulder and the purple scorpion standing beside the boulder. This boulder is a special stone in this world, very heavy, even a six-level hunter can only barely lift. Even with the full force of the weapon, the sixth level can only leave some deep marks on it. But now, such a hard stone is broken by a punch. So what powerful strength does the other party have? Six peaks? Or seven? Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Zi Yan looked back at the sixth-level manager and asked, "Is it alright?" "Yes, yes, please." The management reacted from the shock and quickly said that it looked very respectful. Zi Yan walked into this team, and deliberately stood with a four-level hunter, who saw the arrival of Zi Yan, and quickly greeted him with a respectful manner. Zi Yan looked at each other and nodded and said: "Are you also going to the city of God?" The four-level hunter apparently did not expect that the suspected seven-level powerhouse would talk to him. He said with some excitement: "Yes." "But you only have four levels. If I remember correctly, the minimum standard for going to the city, should it be five?" The four-level hunter sighed and said: "This is also a no-brainer. If you don''t follow them, there is only one dead road, and maybe I can break through to the fifth level when I arrive at the city." Zi Yan nodded and did not speak, but did not believe that the other party could break through to five in this short period of time. "Hey! I can only say that the fortunes are not good. When the rules of this world are gradually faded, I have been seriously injured and nursed back. I knew that the heavens and the earth would become like this. It was not so hard at the beginning. Now it is good, even Those who were not hunters were promoted to the fifth level, but I am still at the fourth level." The four-level hunter lamented. The purple cicada was shocked. At this moment, his soul was sealed, and the perception of the rules of heaven and earth was not obvious, so he did not notice the most fundamental change between the heavens and the earth. It turned out to be the case. Before they came to the world, the weakest of them was the land of the Holy King, and the talent was naturally strong. When the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth gradually fades away, each one can quickly raise the realm. It is not surprising to be able to reach level five. As for the old man of the war and the old man Wei, I dont know where it is. It seems that it should be at the sixth level and go directly to the city of God. And these people should be the last group of people. If the four-level hunters don''t follow, they can only go alone. The team quickly recruited enough people, nearly two hundred people, heading for the front. As they left, the other teams followed one after another. Although everyone belongs to different teams, they are closely connected, just like a large army. Even so, during the period, everyone is still very nervous and is on guard. After leaving the town, after a hundred miles, Zi Yan finally understood what they were worried about. They are worried about the pseudo-beasts of this world. They appear in the jungle, densely packed, from the third to the sixth level, all in every realm. At this moment, the purple scorpion is relieved. Human beings can kill their own beasts, and they can enhance their own strength. If the pseudo-beasts devour these human beings, they will also enhance their realm. They want to go to the city of God, and these pseudo-souls also enter the city of God. Obviously, everyone is for the opportunity to become a **** that hardly exists. What he just didnt understand was that the world has been maintained for so many years. Why does the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth suddenly weaken? What happened, causing the rules to fade? There is no answer to this question for the time being. The human beings and the pseudo-beasts have already fought. After both sides have death and injury, the battle will soon end. After that, such things have happened many times. Time passed, and in the process of moving forward, Zi Yan can also meet other teams ready to enter the city of God, so the whole team is getting bigger and bigger. If you are in the sky above this world, you will be able to see that all the hunters are heading towards the city of God in all directions of the City of God. Only the place of the extreme north ~www.novelhall.com~ where the wolf is located, there is no movement. In this way, after a few months, they are finally coming to the city of God. During the period, there were fewer attacks, and even some teams formed by the pseudo-sacred beasts were able to go to the city of God. Finally, I have to pass through Jingjing Town. There are acquaintances here. But everyone is gone, he does not believe that the Mai family has not left. This team did not plan to enter the town. Zi Yan thought about it and was not prepared to go to Maijia, where he only knew three people, and maybe the other party had already left. At this time, I only heard the exclamation in the distance, and then the exclamation continued to fluctuate. I saw everyone, and turned to look in one direction. In that direction, above the Scorpio, stands a huge gateway. The portal table flashed the thunder light. Chapter 2467: Stone knife off level 8 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As a former Lei Wu, Zi Yan is too familiar with the portal that exudes thunder. That is the unique method of the Lei family, thunder for nine days. It represents an extremely powerful power. When he entered Jingjing Town, he felt the thunder of nine days from the Mai family. Unexpectedly, this time I still feel it. Not surprisingly, there is a battle there at the moment. It is not clear who is purple, but it is certain that one of them is a Lei. He did not intend to go to Mai''s home. At this moment, he also walked out of the ranks, and then ran in the direction of the Mai family in the exclamation of everyone. His speed is very fast, and wherever he goes, he brings up the smoke. For this sturdy person, the presence in the team is naturally very impressive. As the way came, there were fake beasts attacking in many places, but those who stood with the sturdy ones were the beasts who had never encountered a sneak attack. Although everyone did not shoot along the way, but more admirable for this stubborn. Only at this moment, the other party suddenly left the team, and people were caught off guard. "Is it because of the Raytheon portal?" Everyone can''t help but guess, but this place is not far from the city of God. Everyone has not chosen to wait, but to move on again. Zi Yan ran all the way, went straight to the Mai family. When I came to the door of Maijia, he found that the gate here had been completely smashed, and at the same time, from the direction of Maijia, there was also a burst of breath. Rumble! Rumble! The long-lasting thunderous voices were also constantly ringing, only to see a Thunder and a beast from the Thunder Gate. Thunder and the beast have rushed out nine times, proving that the thunder has opened the ninth portal in nine days. Undoubtedly, this Lei nationality has encountered an extremely difficult opponent. "boom!" When the purple scorpion entered the Maijia, the Thunder was completely violent, the Thunder was scattered, and the buildings of the Mai family collapsed during this vibration. The endless smoke is rolling up like a tornado storm, raging at the Mai family. In the perception of the purple cicada, there is a familiar figure. Among them are malt, the father with malt and the butler. Even the figure that exudes the thunder of the whole body, he is also very clear feeling, that is Lei Ming. The first time he saw the thunderstorm for nine days, he met Lei Ming. It was he who resolved the dangers of the Mai family, and he also entered the city of God with himself. Unexpectedly, this time he met the same scene again, but today''s situation is very pessimistic. Because in addition to the four people, there are many strangers in the field, these strangers exude a strong atmosphere. For the uppermost level, Zi Yan is not familiar with it, but can also perceive that these people are also eight-level strength even if they do not have a nine-level holy body. At this moment, there are still a lot of people like this, and they are joining forces to fight Lei Ming. Even though Remington has a strong fighting power, there is no more people at the moment. He carried a stone knife behind him and walked toward the battlefield ahead. "Reming, let''s just let it go." At this time, there was an indifferent voice. He is a middle-aged man. He is the strongest player in the ranks. He is only one step away from the 9th-level Eucharist. It is because of his existence that Lei Ming has not been able to win the other party. "dream!" Lei Ming snorted and wiped the blood from his mouth. The thunder light continued to shine and became very violent. Not far from that, Mai Miao guarded the malt and other people, his level also reached the eighth level, but at this moment it was seriously injured. There were many monks in the Mai family, but there were only less than ten at the moment. At that time, the long wind that was known as the prince of the beast was in the ranks. Around him, several false beasts that lost their vitality were fallen. In addition, there are some bodies on the ground, and the battle looks very fierce. Compared with the few people in the Mai family, the number of these hostile people is much more, nearly 30, of which there are eight in the eight-level existence, and the rest are also the seven-level strong. Although the suppression of the rules of the heavens and the earth has gradually faded, making all hunters advance to become simple, but the sixth level is still a watershed, and few people can cross to reach level 7. As for the eight and nine, in the city of the gods, it is still very rare. The middle-aged man looked at Lei Ming and said indifferently: "If you insist on not cooperating, then we can only seriously hurt you, and then take you back to the city of God. I will see if your life can be exchanged." How many pieces of gods are crystal." "If this is the case, you can only take my body back!" Lei Ming whispered, and at the same time his head, space twisted, surrounded by the power of Thunder, a large print of thunder light, appeared from the top of his head. "Oh brother, this thing has nothing to do with you, and quickly take everyone away, this is the grudge between us." Lei Ming said. "Ming brother, where are you talking about this, I was asking for help from you, how can I leave it at this moment, and then say that this person has killed so many people in my family, I can let him go." McMug turned back and said: "Changfeng, you take the malt away, others follow me, fight with these people!" "Yes!" There was a snoring behind him, and everyones look became decisive. "I don''t go!" Malt said firmly: "To die, everyone will die together!" "Let''s go, hurry!" Mai Hao shouted and began to mobilize the powerful power of the body. He can die, but he does not want malt to be damaged. The long wind pulled the malt back toward the rear. "You can''t go." At this time, two people came forward and stopped the long wind and the malt. The long wind hands turned to the front, the void was twisted, and two pseudo-souls rushed out. These two pseudo-beasts are only six levels. They just rushed up and were killed by two seven-level swords. "Its useless, no one can go anywhere today." The two seven-level, approaching the two, the wind kept the malt behind him, looking at the other side with a cold and determined look. He is a beastmaster and only good at dealing with pseudo-beasts, but at this moment his powerful combat power is almost exhausted in the previous battle. At this moment, facing the two strong seven, he seems to be helpless. "what!" The two were constantly approaching, and the wind felt more and more pressure, so they shouted and rushed toward the two. This rush is obviously a mortal situation. The two looked at the long wind that rushed, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Hey! Hey! At this time, two light buzzing sounds, only the long wind of the front rushed to the body, stood there, staring at the front. The two powerful seven-level powerhouses have fallen to the ground. And in front of him, there is a squat standing at the moment, holding a stone knife in his hand. "what is this?" Looking at the two swords and killing two seven-level cockroaches, the wind stunned. His first thought was that this should not be a pseudo-beast controlled by himself. But when is there a more embarrassment here? Is it from the same time and space? Looking at the fire of the soul in the blink of an eye, he felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously retreated toward the rear. But at the time of the retreat, he still did not forget to protect the malt. This desperate malt is now curious to look at this cockroach. She felt that this cockroach was somewhat familiar, but couldn''t remember where she had seen each other. So she subconsciously stepped forward. "Be careful, this may be from time to time." The wind stopped the malt and said with a vigilant look. "Different time and space?" Malt is incomprehensible, but it stops, and the familiar feeling just dissipated as she paused, like an illusion. She felt a little scared and thought she had an illusion. The death of two and seven levels in an instant, naturally alerted other people, at this moment everyone is looking at this sudden embarrassment. "What the hell?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked at you. The purple cicada turned and looked at the middle-aged man, and the fire of the soul in the eye socket flashed. He did not speak, but walked toward the other side. At this moment, the atmosphere of intense war, because of the arrival of the hustle and bustle, has come to a standstill. "kill him!" The middle-aged man said coldly. I saw the previous seven levels and immediately rushed toward the cockroach. Seeing each other''s surprises, they certainly won''t fight alone. At the moment, they are the group. In the face of these rushing seven levels, in the eyes of malt and others, this cockroach has no reaction, just like no wisdom, so they walked toward them. "puff!" When he came to the front, his stone knife fell in his hand, and a seven-level body fell to the ground. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... At the same time, more attacks fell on him, and then a voice was heard. "what?" Looking at these seven-level attacks, they didn''t even cut off the other''s bones, which made everyone shocked. "Puff puff!" When they were shocked, the stone knife was still flashing, and every knife went down, and there was a seven-level fall. In a blink of an eye, these seven levels have fallen more than half. "Damn, back!" These seven-level faces are full of horror and have retreated. The bones on the body are surprisingly hard, they can''t be destroyed at all, and the opponent''s attack is also surprisingly powerful. If you die, you will die. They retired, and they did not pursue, but walked toward the eighth level ahead. "Join hands together to kill, first annihilate his soul!" The middle-aged man said quietly, and then quickly stepped forward with the other eight, besieging the embarrassment. "puff!" Stone knife fell ~www.novelhall.com~ An eight-level defense was broken, and a head flew high. "puff!" The stone knife fell again, and another eight-level body died. This seemingly unthinking embarrassment, at this moment, has shown a powerful force beyond imagination. The attack of the eight-level powerhouse can''t help him, but he kills one. It can be said that he did not carry out any defense, so he continued to slash the knife, and every knife fell, there was an eight-level murder. Looking at the eight grades that fell down one by one, whether it was Lei Ming or Mai Hao, they were completely shocked. "who are you!" The middle-aged man retired in horror, only one charge, and the eighth level beside him was dead and clean. "Hey!" I didn''t talk, just a jump, the body was empty, holding a stone knife, and yelling at him. Chapter 2468: Shen Jingjing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The last eight-level powerhouse, horrified and retreated, then leaped and slashed. "puff!" Stone knife passed, eight levels fell and died! It stands to reason that he is a powerful eight, and should not be so bad. However, in the face of this stone knife, he felt a strong pressure. Under this pressure, every movement of his work became very difficult and the action became very slow. And this knife, the power is still so strong. A face-to-face, eight-level powerhouse all died, and the remaining seven-level, but also escaped in an instant without a trace. The crisis here has been resolved. Lei Ming and others stood there, his face full of shock, this ignorance of where he appeared, the combat power is too strong. The enemys dead fleeing escape, the crisis has been resolved. They did not relax their vigilance, because this embarrassment seems to be more dangerous and may become a new danger. So they stood there and did not move, staring at this embarrassment. Killing other existences, Zi Yan is ready to leave, he does not intend to recognize these people, but suddenly felt an unusual energy. He stopped at the body of the eighth-level powerhouse, then bent over the other side for a while, and then found some spar with radiance. If his perception is not wrong, at the moment, among these spar, it is the power of God. Although very light, he can feel it. Out of the abyss, the price paid by Zi Yan is also great. The heart of the gods consumed all the energy, leaving only the bones of the gods. As time goes by, he can''t absorb energy from the outside world, and he is constantly consuming the energy in the bones of the gods. One day, the energy in the bones of the gods will be exhausted. At that time, the purple scorpion became a shackle that couldn''t die. There was a defense equivalent to immortality, but there was no means to destroy the enemy. Seeing these spar at the moment, he had some other ideas in his heart. I saw him holding the spar, the idea of ??moving, the one of the forces of the gods among the spar, appeared from the spar and entered his arm. Its just that the power of the gods is too rare, and very confusing, only a little bit absorbed by the flesh. But this little bit, for the purple scorpion, is already very good, proving that his state at the moment can really absorb the power of God. He knows that this is the **** of the city of God, so that he must get into the city of God. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... All of these crystals fell, and the power of God in them was absorbed. Mai Hao and others looked at this scene with shock, and this cockroach could absorb the power of God in Shenjing. Looks like, this should be the means that the Protoss has? But at this moment, the fear in their hearts is also reduced. Through this, they no longer think that the other party is just a cruel embarrassment, it should be wise. Sure enough, the next time I collected some other bodies and finally took out all the crystals. Soon, the power of these gods was absorbed. After doing all this, Zi Yan is ready to leave. "Try this." At this time, Lei Mings voice sounded, and he saw a large spar in his hand, and he lost it to this side. The purple scorpion took over subconsciously. This is a spar that shines with colored light, but unlike the previous crystal, it contains a more awkward but more complex God power. The purple scorpion is caught in the hand, and then quickly absorbs the power of God. These powers of God soon entered the bones of the flesh, and after the natural refining of the gods and bones, after walking around the bones of the gods, there were some that entered the heart of the gods. It is close to the withered heart of the gods, and there seems to be signs of recovery. This scene makes Ziyan very unexpected. Obviously, the spar that Lei Ming took out is indeed very extraordinary. Although this energy can''t compare the power of the gods, it is the power of God. For him now, it is definitely the most needed thing. This kind of thing is essential to maintain this powerful force. So he turned back and looked at Lei Ming and said, "Is there still?" Lei Ming took out another piece and threw it to Zi Yan. Then he said: "The last piece, I have no more, but there is still in the city of God. If you have no other purpose, you can go to the city of God with me. some." "Do you have a lot of these things?" Zi Yan asked. "This is called Shen Jing Jing, the latest product of this world. Recently we found a vein, which is the spar. The people you just killed are the ones who compete with us for the veins," said Lei Ming. "This **** crystal is also useful to you?" Lei Ming shook his head and said: "It''s useless for me, but it''s useful for the 9th level." Zi Yan asked: "What use?" Lei Ming hesitated a little, and then said: "This is no secret, telling you nothing. This **** crystal, after refining, if luck is good enough, can make the nine-level promotion to the semi-grandfather." "Half ancestors?" This is a strange realm, and I have never heard of it. Lei Ming said: "This is a very long-term realm. Nowadays it is very difficult for monks to reach this realm, so gradually this realm is forgotten. This realm corresponds to the pseudo-god of the Protoss!" The purple eyes heard it, and the heart shook it. He has always had doubts in his heart. The highest realm of mankind is the great saint. It is so easy to kill the great saint by the false gods. How did the former strongmen confront the Protoss? How did the four great ancient ancestors kill a god? How can the ancestors make the Protoss in the city of God jealous? Now he understands. Since there is a semi-ancestor, then there is a natural environment for the ancestors. Obviously, the ancestors or the four ancient ancestors of the past are not just a name, but a realm. Refining and refining the gods of the gods, the nine can advance to the semi-grandfather, can compete with the false gods. Is this related to the changes in the rules here? Still, the rumors that the world has been circulating, this time really became true. At this moment, the purple eyes have all kinds of doubts in their hearts. All these doubts must be entered into the city of God to be revealed. So he nodded and said that he was willing to follow Lei Ming. "I don''t know how this Xiongtai is called?" Lei Ming asked with a fist. "Hey." Zi Yan said, this is a name he has long thought of. Now he, people are not ghosts, can only use this name. If you use the name of the sable, it will only cause trouble. Lei Ming groaned, but after all, he did not ask. After the people of Maijia handled the bodies, the group walked in the direction of the city of God. On the way forward, malt and long wind came forward to thank you. The sense of familiarity of the previous malt against cockroaches also disappeared completely, and never came back from the heart. "Do your best." Zi Yan said to the two people who thanked me. During this time, he crystallized the second god, and the power of God stored some in the heart. The power of the gods in his heart has been completely consumed, and at this moment, only the power of God is added. But this is already a surprise for Zi Yan. When I came to the city of God, after many years, Zi Yan once again saw the door that blocked all the four levels. Around the gate, there are a lot of dejected four levels, they are only one step away from the fifth level, but they can''t go in. As a result of forced entry, only one died. During the period, there was a four-level walk with Zi Yan, and he could not break through. Looking at the portal, Zi Yan had some emotions. He vaguely remembered that when he left last time, he followed Ye Qian, but he never thought that when he came to this place again, he would become like this. "I don''t know how to follow Qian." He walked into the city of the gods, which is still so large, like a real and huge world. Its just that the monks in this world are more than the last time, because almost all the five or more outside worlds have come to this world. But most of the fate that has come here is very tragic. At this moment, it is able to find a relatively stable job, and even have the opportunity to become a god. And this job is mining. In this world, not only has this mineral vein that produces the gods crystal, but also other veins appear, and now there is an urgent need for miners. Because most miners will be affected by the forces of the two sides in the process of mining, and then die. This is a high-risk industry, but it is also a full-fledged industry. "Let me go to the crafts house." When he came to the city of God, Lei Ming looked at Mai Hao and said. "Oh, that''s all." Mai Hao sighed low. The former Mai family was a member of everyone. Even in this city of God, there is a certain force. With the discovery of the gods and veins, various battles broke out, and the Mai family was destroyed. In these years, families such as Mais family have been destroyed. It can be said that this world of God is facing a shuffle at this moment. Under various crises, even the once powerful industrial artillery has become precarious. Stopped a rut and paid for some Shenjing, and the group went to the craftsman''s house. Along the way, Ziwei discovered that the original leisurely rhythm in the city disappeared, and all the pedestrians accelerated their pace, showing urgency and showing the tension in the whole city. A few people came outside the factory, and the purple scorpion who got off the rut found that the two great ancestors who had watched the door disappeared. After entering the craftsmanship, ~www.novelhall.com~ those ancestors who stayed here in the same year, also did not know where to go. They are all first-generation beasts or ancient beasts, but whether it is a ancestral or not, it is still unclear. "Can the ancestors be in the house?" Entering the craftsman''s house and looking at a middle-aged man coming on the road, Lei Ming asked in a loud voice. "No, the ancestors went to the city, and it has not yet appeared." The middle-aged man finished, it was the rush to leave. "What are you doing?" "There have been some changes in the mine. I have to go and see." Is it urgent? "Don''t look at it again. The veins discovered by the Mai family in the past will be easy to change at the moment." After that, it is quick to leave for convenience. "Oh brother, you should rest here first, I have to go see." Lei Ming said. Chapter 2469: Mine vein dispute Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... McMillan said: "Then I will go with you." Lei Ming shook his head and said: "Your injury is very serious, or you should heal yourself here." As for the long wind and the malt, naturally it is impossible to follow, because the combat effectiveness of the two is too weak. Looking at what McMug still has to say, Zi Yan said: "I am going to see it, just that I want to see what the veins of the gods are like." After seeing the powerful fighting power, Mai Hao is no longer insisting. Someone soon came to arrange the residence of Mai Hao and others, and Lei Ming and Zi Yan were out of here. At that time, the ancestors who guarded the place were not in the government. Walking out of the craftsmanship, Lei Ming had to stop another rut and the two went straight to the mine. The mine is outside the city, the area that Zi has never been to since he first came to this world. But the world is bustling with the city. Outside the city, it is a desolate place and the residence of the lowest monks. Some irony, after all, they are all famous and powerful. After walking out of the city and moving a few hundred miles, there were some mountains in the sight of Zi Yan. These big mountains were steep and continuous, like a giant mountain range, connected together and surrounded the whole city. The front is full of all kinds of big stones, there is no way, the two jumped off the rut and accelerated. In this world, no one other than God can fly. The next journey was abandoning huge stones, and the two were on top of the stones, and the figure flew toward the front. Between the faint, you can also feel the energy fluctuations from afar. ...... ...... In this abandoned rocky forest, there is a small vein, which is now the city of the whole god, the most important **** crystal vein. This is the first vein discovered by the Mai family, but after repeated battles, the Mai family has completely destroyed. On the eve of the annihilation, the Mai family had no choice but to help the craftsman''s house, even at the expense of the gods and crystals, but also to preserve the last trace of the blood of the Mai family. So, this is the scene when Lei Ming went out to go to Maijia again. The intention was to save the Mai family and bring them back to the world. I didn''t expect to be trapped. The powerful Mai family is thus destroyed, and the people of McMug are left. At this time, the miners in the mines have all ran out and are far away. From their faces, they can''t see any panic, they can only see Muran. This kind of scene, they see too much. Although they only have five or six, they can be regarded as the death of the seven or eight strong, even the nine strong will be injured. What they can guarantee is that they will not be affected by the fighting. No matter who wins, no one will get them. At the moment, on the open ground outside the mine, there are two people confronting each other. One of them is from the Star of Life, and the other is the so-called alien. The confrontation is two nine and nine. Before the semi-ancestors did not appear, this is the world''s most recognized peak force. The rest are some eight and seven. These existences belong to the alien side. As for the star of life, there is almost no strongman at this level. Because the Star of Life ushered in the reincarnation war, there are no new monks coming here. Lei Ming''s figure was a few ups and downs, and he fell behind the nine-level figure, his eyes staring at the front. "How?" The nine-level powerhouse looked back at Lei Ming and said. "It was almost calculated, only bringing back a few people." Lei Ming said. Nine points nodded, and then looked at the embarrassing embarrassment. "Hey, this time I can live out, thanks to him." Lei Ming said. The nine-level powerhouse looked at Ziyan and nodded. Ziyan nodded and responded. He perceived the identity of the other party from the breath of the other party. Swallow the wolf! Nine-level swallowing wolf! Opposite the swallowing wolf, the standing infernal nine-level said: "Swallow the wolf, today this vein, you have to let it, let it also let it!" The response of the swallowing wolf is a cold! The interracial ninth level once again said: "Your hands are too long, and you dare to intervene in our affairs. Now your enemies are no longer the same family, but all the forces in this city of God! You think, Can you protect this vein with you alone?" Not waiting for what the swallowing wolf said, the sky is once again a scream. A strong breath comes from the sky, it is the atmosphere of the nine. Usually, the ninth grade rarely appears. Just like the craftsmanship of the year, the nine grades all stayed in the artisan house and never went out. But now it is different, the ninth level has the possibility of breaking the border. With the ability to compete with the false gods, they naturally can''t sit still and appear one after another. As a result, there was a strange phenomenon. The nine levels that were not visible in the past were everywhere. If you don''t say other places, just take the craftsman''s office, the strong people who come out are almost all nine. Eight levels of existence, such as Lei Ming, are few and far between. "There are two nine-level, there is trouble, when will our reinforcements arrive?" Lei Ming said, looking at the fast-moving figure in the sky. "I can''t come, Dragon and Tiger. They are also in trouble at the moment. It is very good to be able to call me a level 9." The swallowing wolf said quietly. He came here, but it is only the best possible to keep this vein. If it is not, then he can only give up. Because the veins discovered by the Star of Life itself are a real big vein compared to this vein. Once all is developed, it is enough for these people to break through to the semi-ancestors. The ancestors were suddenly summoned into the city of God, which is said to be related to this vein. It is said that the Protoss has seen this vein. The nine-level aliens said coldly: "Swallow the wolf, now you can withdraw, but you can still save a life." At this moment, the situation is very clear. There are a lot of opponents, and the 9th level is an absolute advantage. If you really fight, even if he can escape, but what about other people here? Although there are only a few people from the Star of Life, others have always been working for the Star of Life. "Do you give up?" The swallowing wolf is hesitant, but the heart has already begun to retreat. This is also the time when the dragon and the tiger mean, to ensure that their combat power is the most important. If you can''t do it, just abandon the vein and wait for the ancestors to come back and fight back. After all, the mines here are extremely difficult to dig, and in a short time, they can''t dig too much. Just as the swallowing wolf decided to retreat, I saw that Lei Ming turned to look at the silence that had been silent, and asked: "Is there any way?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "There is a natural way, but how is the price calculated?" "Price?" Lei Ming stunned. "There are eight grades and nine grades here. The price can''t always be the same?" Zi Yan said: "I need the gods, and I need a lot." The swallowing wolf looked at him with amazement and said: "Do you have a way to resolve this crisis?" Zi Yan said: "If there is enough Shen Jing Jing, I believe it is ok." The swallowing wolf turned to look at Lei Ming, and Lei Ming also nodded in the letter. He believes that he can deal with the existence of these seven or eight levels. As for the nine-level Eucharist, he is not good to say. The swallowing wolf nodded and said: "Eight eight, nine, ten, as for seven..." His words were interrupted without saying it. "I will give it for free at the seventh level." After that, he solved the stone knife behind him and walked toward the front. The aliens at the moment are not clear. They have been given a price by the purple sable. In the eyes of the purple scorpion, they have become a piece of **** crystal. Just as the nine-level alien arrived, Zi Yan had walked forward with a stone knife. The faces of the two nine-level aliens showed a strange look. At this moment, even the nine-level swallowing wolf had the intention of retreating, and this cockroach suddenly came to do something. Zi Yan went straight to the front, but when he was on the road, he changed his direction slightly. Looking at it like this, he seems to be afraid of two 9-level powerhouses. Then one of them waved his hand and saw a level eight from the rear. After he appeared, he quickly rushed toward the purple. In the rear, Lei Ming saw this scene, his face showing an unbearable expression. At this moment, he is finally certain that this cockroach has a very high level of wisdom. The previous deliberate avoidance of the ninth level was not really scary, but worried that his harvest would be reduced. "Hey!" At the eighth level, in front of the purple scorpion, the energy light sword went to the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion held a knife block, and the powerful energy fluctuated. "Hey!" "Hey!"... After that, the sound of the collision of the weapons continued to sound, and the battle of the two men was quite equal. The two nine-level frowns, do not understand the meaning of this cockroach. The latter''s swallowing wolf is also very puzzled. If the other party only has such two sons, how can it deal with the nine levels? He looked back at Lei Ming, and Lei Ming said confidently: "Let''s wait and see." The two sides once again played against each other for more than ten times. I saw that I caught a flaw in the eighth grade, and the stone knife swept past. "puff!" The knife flashed, and the eight-level body was separated and turned into a corpse. Die one! Its very surprising that the outcome is so quickly. Even the miners who look like they are, the face is also a strange color. The nine-level aliens waved again, and eight levels rushed. This time it is no longer one. It is said that even he did not notice how the person was killed. The two are clearly equal, why were they suddenly killed? This time, with two dozens, they also looked at the field carefully. I saw that when the two sides were in confrontation, they looked cautious, and the body of the scorpion was very flexible. It did not allow the two eight-level touches, revealing the illusion of fragility of their bones. In the process of dodging, he is also looking for opportunities to counterattack. In this way, after dozens of hundreds of strokes, a knife smashed an eight-level, and when his body shape retreated, he instantly accelerated and slashed. "puff!" Its a knife! At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ squatting with the second opponent''s martial arts, the long knife in his hand left the hand with a smashing angle and pierced the other''s chest. "puff!" The chest was inserted in the eighth level of the stone knife, and the body fell to the rear, but it was already dead. "Three!" Zi Yans heart was silently calculated, and then he quickly picked up the stone knife. "The stone knife is weird and kills him!" The nine-level powerhouse saw the clue and immediately said in a deep voice. In a flash, the remaining seven and eight levels are also all rushed to the purple scorpion. Looking at the strong all forward, Lei Ming said with a faint smile: "There is a good show here." Chapter 2470: Easy to destroy level 9 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... ɱ Killing people in this slightly difficult way is to worry that everyone will run away. I didn''t expect this nine-level order to make everyone rushed up. If Remin is not bad, then this one will definitely kill. Sure enough, as these people rushed forward, they stood still and motionless, as if they were scared. Just as these people came to the front, the stone knives in their hands moved. The stone knife in front of him, drawn a perfect knife circle. The existence of these forwards is all in the shadow of this knife. At the moment when the knife circle disappeared, I saw only one foot on the ground, and the figure suddenly vacated and flew toward the two nine-level front. In this world, the nine-level is called the Eucharist, and it is the real powerhouse. However, this kind of existence is still somewhat different from the semi-grandfather or the pseudo-god. At that time, the purple scorpion killed the pseudo-god, which was almost instantaneous killing, and even could force the combination of several protoss. Nowadays, although he has lost his flesh, his strongest **** bone still exists, and he also has this unknown stone knife from the abyss. In the process of landing, he slashed toward the bottom nine. "court death!" At the moment, the two nine-level anger screamed, and in the face of the attack of the purple scorpion, he did not hesitate to make a fist and hit the top. Their fists, although unable to compare those refining sacred soldiers, can definitely take the sacred soldiers by hand. At this moment, in the minds of the two, even if you are in the hands of the holy soldiers, then what? They can still block under the joint efforts of the two of them. "puff!" The stone knife fell, a shining fist, disconnected from it, while the falling knife light did not diminish, squatting on a nine-level body, only seeing his body, slanting along the blade. As for the other nine-level fist, it was at this moment that he hit the purple scorpion, and the powerful force fluctuated and directly flew the purple scorpion. He flew a few tens of meters, which stabilized his body. However, the skeleton that was previously deliberately displayed is not strong, but it is intact at this moment. Looking at the two two-level front, at the moment, one stood upside down, and the one on the back had a long knife mark, and the knife mark almost separated his body. At this moment, the nine-level has lost its vitality. "what!" Such a scene is also shocking everyone in the field. These include miners who have long been used to life and death. You must know that from the discovery of Shen Jingjing to the present, they have seen too many battles between life and death. During the period, the strongmen of the seventh and eighth grades often die, and even they have seen the destruction of a strong family. But the nine-level powerhouse, but never died during the period, even if the fight is just an injury. Because they are already nine, it is already the pinnacle of this world. Their body skeletons have reached the holy level and can be used to refine the holy soldiers. How can such a existence exist and how can it die? But for now, the nine is dead. Not only died, but also hacked to death! Just a knife! I didnt understand the battle of the swallowing wolf in this way. At this moment, I watched the ninth level of the dead, and my face was full of shock. The same shock, and Lei Ming. He is only a faint feeling, this has the strength to deal with the ninth level, but absolutely did not expect that he is so powerful that he can kill the ninth level like a knives. Compared with the ninth level, the knife was killed. In the previous round, all the deaths of the seventh and eighth grades have been less shocking. Opposite the purple cicada, the one punched his nineth grade and looked at his dead companion. The face at the moment was full of fear. After looking at the fire of the soul in the eye socket, there was a chill in his heart, but he did not say anything, turned and ran. "Hey!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure once again vacated and rushed toward the ninth level. "Go to death!" However, the nine levels of the forward rushed back in an instant. On his hands, he lingered with powerful energy and went straight to his mind. His goal is very clear, that is, the fire of the soul of the scorpion, as long as the soul of the other party is destroyed, I believe that this cockroach is stronger, but it is no different. "Peng!" This powerful energy has not entered the sea of ??knowledge. When it comes to knowing the sea, it is blocked by a mysterious energy. It is the seal of the deception of the heavens. When blocking the contact of the purple scorpion with the outside world, it also blocks the penetration of the outside soul. This is not a defense. It is just a magical technique. It is like being in two time and space, so even if the opponent''s attack is more powerful, it is impossible to enter the purple soul through the time and space. Unless the opponent''s attack can be compared to the hurricane in the abyss. But this is obviously impossible! Even if the hurricane is a god, it is all fear. His blow didn''t work, and the purple stone knife had fallen, so he was inserted into his chest. The nine-level movement stopped, and he looked at the sly in front of him, his face showing a thrilling color. "puff!" The stone knife was pulled out from the chest of the other side, and the purple scorpion put the stone knife that did not touch the blood, behind him, and turned and walked toward the swallowing wolf in front. When he came to the front, he said to the swallowing wolf: "A total of twenty-six!" The two nines are twenty, the six and eight are six, and the remaining seven are free. The shocked swallowing wolf woke up, and he glanced stunnedly. In this case, he naturally did not dare to default. And with such a strong presence around, the fool will default. He glanced behind him and saw a man coming up quickly. He had a bag in his hand, and the bag was filled with gods. "There are thirty pieces in it, and by the way, I bought the two nine-level bodies, if you don''t think enough..." Zi Yan took the bag and said: "The deal." He knows what the use of the ninth-level sacred body can be used to refine the sacred soldiers. In this world, besides the protoss can refine the sacred soldiers, the ancestors are the only human beings who can refine the sacred soldiers. The swallowing wolf is very surprised by the open-mindedness of the other party. It is obvious that they can increase the price. The wisdom of the other party should be able to see this. The rest of the aliens have long since ran away. Zi Yan is too lazy to kill them. To tell the truth, to kill these seven or eight levels, he already has the suspicion of bullying and weak. He reached out and took out a piece of **** crystal from the bag, so he refining without any scruples. After a while, the gods crystallized and the purple scorpion took out a second refining. The swallowing wolf, who is dealing with other things, looked back subconsciously and saw that there were more than a dozen fragments of the gods in the foot of the beggar. He looked to the side of Lei Ming and asked: "Where did you bring the donkey back?" "This is not what I brought back, is..." Lei Ming said something about the process, and swallowed the wolf and listened to it. He also went to the ninth level before he began to refine the gods, but it has not broken. But I did not expect that this Qilian Shenjing can refine. Shenjing is the common currency in the city of God. It contains some power of God. But the power of God in this seems to be that no one can refine. Even if they are gods, they will take a long time to refine them. But I did not expect that in just a short period of time, it has already refining a dozen pieces. It seems that, for a long time, the thirty gods will be consumed. But he consumes so many gods, the power of God contained in the gods? It seems that in his body, there is no place to store divine power. The sable is quickly refining the energy of thirty gods. These energies are indeed abundant, but after refining through the body, they are only equivalent to thirty in the heart. This is a far cry from the power contained in the heart of God that day. "Not enough, not enough!" At this moment, Zi Yans heart has a strong desire for the gods. In addition to ensuring that he has sustained combat power, Shen Lingjing also tried to use the energy of the gods to reshape the flesh. The death of two two-level, this in the city of God, is absolutely a serious damage. Because of this existence, the death of one is to permanently reduce one. With ten pieces of gods for a life, for the swallowing of the wolf, it is really a big earn. At the same time, the two ninth-level bodies, placed in the ancestral ancestors, can also be made into holy soldiers. "Well, it has stabilized here, everyone will continue to mine." The swallowing wolf looked at the miners. No matter which party occupies this place, these miners are as valuable as the veins. No one will kill miners unless they are willing to mine. These miners went to the mine hole in succession, but their eyes always fell on the skeleton. The other party has such a strong force, I believe that the next mine should be safe. Although they are miners, they still hope that the mines will be stable. If they are fighting frequently, they will be life-threatening if they are in the mine. Arranged these miners, the swallowing wolf turned to Lei Ming and said: "There will be your responsibility here." Lei Ming said: "Why, are you going there?" The swallowing wolf nodded and said: "It must be passed, and the situation there is not much better than this." Lei Ming glanced at it and swallowed the wolf to understand the meaning of the other. It is a waste to put such a powerful force without ~www.novelhall.com~. So, he went to the purple sable and said, "Oh, don''t know if you have any interest in Shenjingjing next time?" Zi Yan said faintly: "More is better!" The swallowing wolf said: "Well, you come with me and kill a nine-level, twenty-one gods." Zi Yan asked: "Isn''t it ten?" The swallowing wolf said: "I don''t want to hang you, but the ninth body has to be given to us." Zi Yan nodded and said: "What about the eight?" The swallowing wolf smiled and said: "This will not bother you, we can also be shot." In fact, the true meaning of swallowing the wolf is that there are not many people on the side of the gods. Even so, he still doubled the price of the nine. Chapter 2471: Youth protoss Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lei Ming stayed in place, and then he guarded the vein. The purple scorpion followed the swallowing wolf to the next mine. Since the changes in this world rule, it has been discovered that this kind of **** crystal vein has been discovered. It was only in the early days, and no one knew the gods and no one cares. It was not until these spars were sent to the hands of the nine-level powerhouse that it caused a wave. After that, various battles against Shen Jingjing broke out. The strongman in the upper world began a large-scale death. The mine discovered by the Star of Life has a very large range, and the quality of the mined crystals is also very high. It is the largest of all the discovered veins. After the news spread, the mine was embarrassed by other forces. Afterwards, the craftsman showed their power to the world. I saw the existence that came out of the artisans, and they all claimed to be the most powerful nine in the city. In addition to these powerful nine-level existence, the veins and the ancestors themselves sit alone. So that the forces can only see the veins of the craftsman''s house, but what they want to do is impossible. The comprehensive strength of the craftsmanship has shocked all forces. But it is obviously impossible for everyone to give up the veins. During the period, a lot of lobbyists came and expressed their willingness to make a contribution. Everyone worked together to mine this vein. This condition ancestors naturally would not agree, because he is ready to let all nine of the craftsmanships advance to the semi-ancestors. Only after reaching this realm is it possible to go further. Therefore, this vein is the key, how can it be lost? However, this time, the Protoss in the city of God rushed to invite, and the ancestors entered the city, the forces were unable to withstand the beginning. ...... ...... When the purple scorpion reaches the vein belonging to the Star of Life, there is a fierce battle. "boom!" The energy of the ripples is oscillating, forming strong fluctuations and spreading out. A burst of rocks fell, squatting on the ground, splashing endless smoke. The dragon and the tiger whistling continued to sound and deafening. The purple scorpion is far from seeing, above the scorpio, there is a flying tiger, sometimes vacant and sometimes dive. His body shines with strong and glaring light, and the strong atmosphere can still be felt even if they are far apart. The endless smoke has been turned into nothingness in this horrible atmosphere. During this period, there was another sword light that rushed into the sky, and among these swords, the atmosphere of the holy soldiers flowed. This is an attack by the holy soldiers. These attacks fell on the flying tigers, some were resolved by him, some broke his defense, and the holy blood sprang down to the earth. "The war has begun, it seems that they can''t stand it." After seeing this scene, the swallowing wolf flashed into the cold and turned into a huge swallowing wolf. He looked back at Zi Yan and said, "Oh, let''s go!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure rises and falls on the back of the swallowing wolf. After that, the swallowing wolf speeded and rushed toward the front. Standing on the back of the swallowing wolf at the moment, Ziyan stood high and looked at the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. At the moment, he had two nine-level opponents in front of him. In the face of two nine-level attacks, he is rampaging and looks very strong. But he did not quickly retreat to the enemy, because his opponent had sacred soldiers on his body. Not yet reached the battlefield, Zi Yan has seen the attack of three sacred soldiers. In his perception, there are still many sacred soldiers here. Most of the people from the Star of Life are all kinds of ancestors, but on the other side, most of them are human beings. At this moment, the battle takes place outside a huge vein, and on the periphery of the vein, there are many miners. They looked at the battle on the battlefield with horror. It can be said that today''s battle is the strongest battle that broke out after Shen Jingjing got squarely. The nine-level powerhouses that participated in the war exceeded dozens, and this is the real battle between life and death. Both sides did not keep their hands. "Roar!" A shout of roaring, the swallowing wolf joined the battlefield. As soon as he came up, he showed the magical power of the swallowing wolf. Swallow the heavens! I saw a wolf head above the wolf, and above the wolf''s head, the pair of cold wolves stared at a certain nine, accompanied by a wolf, this wolf head that occupied most of the void opened his mouth. . Like the opening of the abyss, a horrible swallowing force appeared, heading towards the nine levels below. "drink!" The nine-level screams, the hands clenched the sacred soldiers, and the men and soldiers joined forces to rush toward the abyss above. At the moment of the ninth-level figure, about to enter the abyss, his whole body suddenly burst into a shining light, and then forced through the abyss. "puff!" The nineth level passed through the wolf head in the void, and the wolf head above the scorpio disappeared. The face of the swallowing wolf was white, and the figure could not help but sway. This trick was broken and he suffered a counterattack. Looking at the opponent again, when the figure was landing, it was also a big mouth hemoptysis, and it was obviously traumatized. The sable has fallen from the back of the swallowing wolf. According to the swallowing wolf, he chose to wait and see, and he has not yet taken the shot. At this moment, the field is already in chaos, the nine-level powerhouse keeps shooting, and the powerful energy is constantly oscillating. Looking at the eyes, Zi Yan has been sure that the strong people from the artisans have gathered here today, and those who exist are the ancestors of all kinds of souls. They have been in this world for many years, and they have been at the ninth level for many years. At this time, it is difficult to have a breakthrough resource, and how can they let others **** it? "Is that mine lost?" Above the battlefield, Dragon and Tiger Supreme asked. " Still in our hands." The swallowing wolf that is fighting is saying: "This is a long story. I will tell you when the matter is over." "If the ancestors don''t come back, I am afraid that it is in jeopardy." The sound of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme became very dignified. "I suspect that this incident is related to the Protoss, and perhaps there will be a false **** this time." "Pseudo-God?" The face of the swallowing wolf became difficult to look. The pseudo-god is equivalent to the realm of semi-ancestor, but on the side of the Star of Life, in addition to the powerful artisans, others have not yet broken through to the semi-ancestor. Not only are they, in this peripheral area, the war has broken out frequently, and there is currently no one-ninth level that can break through to the semi-grandfather. At this time of the battlefield, the two sides can still be tied for a while, but if you want to have casualties, the difficulty is also great. But if the other party has a false god, then it is dangerous. In the farther places, there are more powerful people at the moment. Although their realm is less than nine, it is also the existence of seven or eight. They are waiting, waiting for the nine-level defeat of the Star of Life, and then forcibly occupying the vein. ...... ...... The ancestors were recruited into the city of God. Although he had been in the world for many years, he did not enter the city many times. As everyone knows, he has some contradictions with the Protoss. Entering the city of God, someone has taken him on. But as time went on, the look of the ancestors slowly changed, watching the leader in front of the road say: "This is not the way to the goddess." Leading the way is a false god. He looks back at the ancestors and said: "This time it is not a **** call, it is a **** call." "God made?" The ancestors frowned. "Yes, please come with me." The pseudo-god nodded. The pseudo-god is a title and also a realm. All beings in the city of God are called pseudo-gods, but this is just a title, and their realm has not yet reached the real pseudo-god. For example, when the purple scorpion was fighting here, the realm of those false gods was very low. They are just some human beings who have been given the skills to cultivate, and the limit that they can reach is the realm of false gods. If you want to become a member of the Protoss, then you need to meet certain opportunities, wash the blood, and awaken the blood of God. The ancestors were taken to a place away from the house of Goddess, but it is also the place where the Protoss lived. Entering a hall, the false gods signaled the ancestors to sit for a while, then he turned and left. The ancestors sat there, and it was an hour, even if the old **** was there, there was still some anxiety in this moment. Because at this critical moment, it must not appear outside the slightest. After another hour, the gods still disappeared, and the ancestors stood up decisively and turned away. At this time, I saw a young man walking outside the door. He looked at the craftsman who was about to leave and said: "Is this the ancestors rushing to leave?" "Is you looking for me?" The ancestors looked at the young man. Unlike the usually handsome Protoss, this young man''s facial features should be very correct, but at the moment there are a few scars on his face, just like squatting on his face, making the five senses a little more embarrassing. He smiled a little and his scars seemed to move. "It is down." The young man came in and then sat down on a chair and said, "There is one thing to discuss with the ancestors." "What is it?" said the ancestors. The young man said: "It is about the crystal veins of the gods. I heard that there is a **** crystal vein outside the city of God, and the quality is also very high. It is up to you to maintain order." The ancestors said: "According to the rules of this world, whoever discovered the veins is the one. Now the vein is ours, it is permanent, not temporary." The young man smiled and said: "It is also true under normal circumstances. It is only the vein that has a role for us~www.novelhall.com~ So you should be aware that in this city, everything is Protoss. The ancestors looked at the young man and said: "I have already notified the goddess of this problem, she has no meaning." In the eyes of the youth, flashing an inexplicable light, said: "Oh? Are you taking the goddess to press me? Do you think that there is only one **** girl in the Protoss? All the things here are also judged by the goddess?" The ancestors who have always been plain, heard this, and once again looked at the young man. The identity of the goddess, he knows best, that is the daughter of the god. In this world, who dares to go with the goddess. After discovering the vein, he dared to occupy it and dared to confront all forces. He believed that the Protoss took into account the identity of the goddess and the relationship between the goddess and them, and did not dare to intervene in this matter. But now, it seems different. The young man smiled again and said, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ρ." Chapter 2472: Awkward plan Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a name that the ancestors have never heard before, and it is not so famous. But the ancestors did not swear at each other. Dare to talk about the goddess in this way, even the tone is obviously full of hostility, this is the first time he encountered in this world. The young man named Ρ said: "I have never heard of my name, because I am not a protoss. Oh, or I used to be not a protoss. I used to be an alien in your eyes. I have only recently refined. The blood of God, promoted to become a protoss." The ancestors did not speak and listened quietly. "Before I became a Protoss, I have another identity, that is the anti-celestial!" The look of the ancestors slightly fluctuated, and he also knew an anti-celest. He smiled and the scar on his face looked more and more embarrassed. "At the beginning, I was the strongest anti-celest, and then I took the army of the anti-celestial people and entered the star of life where you live. At that time, the goddess is not yet What a goddess, she is just a villain." The expression of the ancestors changed, and he talked about the purple scorpion before he talked about the sacred goddess. "It seems that you have also guessed something. Yes, I am the same person with the anti-celest who is most likely to be against the sky. And I and your anti-celests have hatreds that cannot be resolved!" The awkward words paused and said: "But it is a pity that I have become a protoss, a god, and reached the realm. But he is dead!" "What do you say?" The ancestors looked at him, and there was a stun in the scorpion. "He is dead. He walks into the path of destiny that the heavenly man should have accepted. It is a pity that he is not the one who can change his life, so he is dead!" The ancestors of this matter did not know, because after leaving the purple scorpion, he never saw the goddess again. The goddess disappeared for a long time, and the time to return to the city of God was not long. It is said that no one will see after returning. As an ancestor, he naturally knows the reincarnation of the destiny, but it is only limited to hearing, he has never seen it before. Even for the mysterious Thunder Temple, he was limited to reaching the periphery and never penetrated into it. If the purple scorpion really dies, it means that a reincarnation is over, and the star of life is welcoming a new cycle. And those of them who are trapped in this world have lived a more reincarnation. Looking at the ancestors whose looks are changing, he smiled and said: "You see, it is a matter of mineral veins, how do you mention the anti-celestial people of that year? The people of your life star can face The pressure still manages the veins, and the strength is really good. But this is also because many forces are on the sidelines. If they say that they are out of this stage, do you think you can continue to manage this vein?" The events of the purple sable in the past were rumored in this **** city, and everyone knew the relationship between the purple and the goddess. Therefore, with this relationship, many forces have not joined in and are choosing to wait and see. For example, the original Jiatu family, there are other families with jealousy. However, the arrival of this sly, there is a faint meaning to be able to confront the goddess, then once the news spread, other forces waiting to see will change attitudes, but also another. This is something that the ancestors did not expect. He did not expect that in this world, there would be power to scream with the goddess. Of course, the ancestors lived in endless years, and it is absolutely impossible to be scared off by the other district. He said: "I believe that we have this strength to hold the veins that belong to us." "It really is full of confidence, but you are only nine." "That is enough to deal with the nine levels outside." "This sentence is not wrong, but the mine is very important. Since you don''t cooperate, I can only send people to take over." He said: "It doesn''t matter. When you arrived, I have sent two false gods. I believe they will handle this very well." The ancestors changed their faces and said: "You broke the rules and sent false gods. Is this going to confront the gods?" He waved his hand and said: "Taking a vein, shouldn''t it be serious to confront the goddess? Maybe when the purple is alive, there are some possibilities. As for now... I ask, she knows who you are?" When the ancestors got up, they were about to leave. At this time, two people appeared at the door, and they were colored with light, which were two protoss. A protoss more powerful than a false god! He said: "Our goal is very simple, I believe you know what to do. Next, I will give you some time to consider, I believe you will make the most correct choice." He walked outside and walked to the door. He turned back and said, "Next, trouble you to think about it here. If you start in this city, you should know the rules. Without any surprise, my people should have arrived. Mine, if your choice is slow for a while, I am afraid that you will not see the living person." Being such a threat to the existence of a junior, the ancestors were full of anger, but he was very clear about the current situation. His only reliance was the goddess, and because of the goddess, other protoss forces did not dare to intervene. Obviously, this escaping disappeared, and the gap between the Star of Life and the Protoss is fully revealed. If the other party insists on shooting, the veins can''t keep it small, and others may be in danger. It is natural to know that he has lived in endless years. The other party has the same grievances with the sable in the past. "and many more!" When the cockroach had not left, the ancestors shouted, but they had already made a choice for retreat. Looking back, the singer looked at the craftsman and said: "Why, do you make a conclusion so quickly? Don''t worry, I heard that those people around you are very capable of playing, I believe that one and a half will die. Even if it is dead, it should be Its also dead. After that, he didnt listen to anything, turned and left, leaving a master. At this moment, the ancestors more affirmed the speculation in the heart, the other party is the grievances with the purple scorpion, counted in their heads. There are rules in the city of God, it is forbidden to start, and the two in front of him are also true protoss. Once they move their hands, the momentum will be very large. I didn''t expect that there would be such a dying ancestor, and I can only stay here passively. What is the situation of the mine, he does not know at all, but if the false gods really go, then with their nine grades, it is not an opponent. And he can also expect that those forces that have long been interested in hostility should also be there. He can''t help but, at this moment, he can only choose to play the vitality. The veins are large and dead, and they cannot be deduced, so he can only go to other people. But soon, the ancestors discovered a weird result. This result is shocking. "Don''t it all be a scam?" He was puzzled. After re-introduction, he still reached such a conclusion. So he sat down and waited patiently to see what he wanted to play. ...... ...... The ancestors did not know that the war has continued to erupt, and it is a battle between life and death. At this moment, all the nine levels from the Star of Life are participating in the war, and in the distance, there are more eight and seven levels, ready to encroach on this vein. In this crowd, there are two people standing there indifferently, they have been standing here for a long time, as long as the orders are sent, they are when they shoot. While waiting, they finally waited for the above order. One of them sneered: "The adult said before, half of the death is good, and if he dies too much, he can''t explain it." "Then let them die in half. As for the other half, although they can live, they have to be seriously injured. If you want to advance to the half-ances, don''t dream." The two walked toward the front. At the time of their march, their robes began to sway, and then the energy of the light circulated, and soon the body was above, it was lingering with colored light. In this light, the breath of God is surging. The powerful atmosphere of the gods swept the world, and many people turned their heads and looked at the two false gods in shock. The nine-level powerhouses fighting on the battlefield stopped at this moment and turned back in horror. Although the ninth level can be used in this world, it is limited to the outside of the city. Everyone knows that this is the world of God, the city that God is in charge of, and they are the masters here. Among the two gods that came at the moment, there was a murderous murder. Which squad is this target? The two sides of the battle, separated in an instant, from the nine stars of the Star of Life, have retreated. Because they feel that they have been locked by the two killings. Its for us, how is this possible? The face of the dragon and tiger turned into a human form has changed dramatically. "When there is a goddess, how can the protoss deal with us regardless of the regulations? Even if you lick this vein, you can only do some small moves in the back?" No one can give an explanation, why do these two false gods target them. With these two false gods coming forward, one of them said: "The ants from the Star of Life will give you the opportunity to take all the shots. Rest assured that we will only kill half of this time. If you are unlucky, you will die first. !" The words of the false gods sounded between heaven and earth, filled with arrogance and disdain. www.novelhall.com~ The existence of the Star of Life, the face has changed dramatically. And their opponents, after a brief horror, their faces are also showing a slapstick color. Obviously, these stubborn guys, this time finally angered the existence of the city of God, causing them to kill. It is still very easy for the false gods to shoot and kill them. "Sure enough." The purple scorpion standing there felt the murder of the false god. Although I don''t know what it is all about, in the place where Yiqian is, why the false gods will shoot people of the Star of Life. But since he is here, the two guys are looking for death! Just on the 9th level of the Star of Life, I was shocked. When I didnt have the next move, I saw that I had walked out of the crowd. He held a stone knife in his hand and turned to the front two God walked. Chapter 2473: Funny 骷髅 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At this moment, everyones attention falls on the side of the Star of Life. In the face of two pseudo-gods, facing the protoss behind them, they naturally have no chance of winning. At this moment, everyone also sees how they choose. Is it directly asking for mercy? Still withdrawing directly from this place? In other words, directly fighting a battle, the result is really as the false **** said, after the death of half, the battle ended. In short, this time, these existences from the Star of Life have finally provoked the existence that should not be provoked. This blame them for being too selfish and greedy, and repeatedly rejecting the Protoss. But some people are very puzzled. Usually the Protoss are doing some small moves in the back, why this time suddenly and blatantly shot. Isnt the goddess no longer sheltering them? Or is this the meaning of a goddess? I don''t know if they were scared and stupid. They didn''t react immediately. They just looked at the proximity of the two false gods. But at this time, suddenly there was a cockroach out. He didn''t have a bit of flesh and blood, and the skeleton looked very small. He had a stone knife in his hand and it looked so ugly. Not only did he come out, but he went straight to the direction of the two false gods. For a time, everyone who saw this scene was all there. "That''s not a jealousy, what is he doing?" "The war is about to break out. This guy suddenly came out, is it funny?" "Is it scared by the breath of God, and I can''t tell the direction at the moment?" There was a voice of discussion around, and there was also a voice of laughter. Compared with the existence of the two bodies that shine with the atmosphere of God, this shackle is too different. There is no smell in the strong man, and it looks too weak. "What is this person?" Dragon and Tiger Extreme turned to look at the swallowing wolf, he knew that the other party was with him. Looking at the back of the cockroach, the look of the swallowing wolf fluctuated, but after watching the other persons meaning of no pause, he became excited again. I can come here because of him, maybe, we The trouble has to be solved." "because of him?" The other nine grades, his face showed amazement. This looks very weak, can you fight against two false gods? The swallowing wolf nodded and said: "Yes, I saw that he could kill the ninth level with a knife. Maybe he can really play two fights against the two false gods." "What, a knife will destroy the ninth level?" Several people were shocked. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes! At this moment, he went out, even if he was not worth two, I believe he can stick to the ancestors back!" Just as the swallowing wolf was talking, this is only under the eyes of the public, and it is almost approaching the two false gods. There is still no strong breath in his body, but the goal is clear. The two false gods stared at each other with interest, and the one on the left said, "Isn''t that an unconscious guy?" The other person smiled faintly: "Who knows?" At this time, has reached within 50 meters of them. Neither of them did the hands-on, but looked at each other with a sly look. They all wanted to see what this cockroach had to do. There is no pause in the shape of the skeleton, and there are still forty meters from the false god. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. Ten meters. Still did not stop, did not change direction, the two sides still have five meters. The banter on the faces of the two false gods has not diminished. Others are also watching this scene, and they are very curious about what this cockroach is doing. During the period, there was no change of direction. Obviously, the target was two false gods. Just when the two sides had three meters left, I saw that I had raised the long knife in my hand. At this moment, his purpose has been very obvious. He wants to shoot the false god, and he is still on the right. Everyone was a glimpse first, and even a burst of sneer, a seemingly inconspicuous embarrassment, at this moment, was a weapon for the Protoss. Isn''t this funny? Is he still thinking about killing God? Even if you stand there and let him keep shooting, you should not be able to break the Protoss defense. A similar sneer, constantly rang, and it is getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, they can finally be sure that this sudden embarrassment is coming to be funny. The face of Dragon and Tiger Supreme and others reveals the color of confusion, and they do not think that the embarrassment at the moment can show how powerful. The swallowing wolf did not laugh. On the contrary, he was still very nervous at the moment. After seeing the previous battles, he knows that is very good at killing people. At this moment, it is obviously deliberately showing weakness. Sure enough, in the face of these ridicules, the proletarian vanity was satisfied, and there was no confrontation. At this moment, the pseudo-god in the right front is only one meter away. This distance is enough for the stone knife to fall. Then, the stone knife fell. There is no sound of breaking, no light, just a pure knife, it seems that no energy is contained in it. The pseudo-god on the right front, the face is more full of banter, seeing this falling knife, his body lingering, forming a layer of defense, he stood in defense and smiled: "I am standing here, see you can How long does it take to break my defense?" His words have just been finished, the stone knife is falling, still as just the same, it seems that there is not much power. But when the stone knife fell on the mask of God, I saw that the mask was like an illusion, and it was separated from it. The stone knife squats and goes straight to the false god. The jokes on the face of the false gods solidified in an instant, and the eyes showed an incredible sensation. His body flashed, his feet were a little, and he quickly retreated. "laugh!" His figure left the place, and the original mask was broken and dissipated in an instant. He stood a few tens of meters away. At this moment, there was a knife mark on his chest. The red blood with a little bit of colored light dripped down the wound. The laughter around him stopped abruptly. Everyone was shocked and looked ahead, and some people showed a deep horror on their faces. The sneer that was ridiculed by everyone, it seemed that there was no knife with the slightest strength, and it broke the defense of the Protoss. Far from it, it looks like the mask is fake. If you don''t see that the Protoss has been hurt, they must think that this is the two acting, and they are funny together. I have been paying attention to this scene of the swallowing wolf, seeing that the Protoss defense was broken, and after being injured, I almost jumped up. Obviously, his guess is not wrong, and this embarrassment does have the power to deal with the false gods. Its just a pity that this slap in the face of a weak blow failed to kill the false god. Dragon and Tiger Supreme and others, after seeing this scene, is completely shocked. It seems that this scene is too unreasonable. The same stunned, there is the false **** on the left side, his face is full of horror. He clearly did not feel the slightest power from just a knife, why did the knife break the defense of his companions? He didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out. But at this time, I saw a step before the step, sideways, the stone knife in the hand. Still as usual, there is no light above the blade, and it seems that there is no energy. "puff!" The stone knife passed, and the defense on the false **** disappeared. His body appeared dozens of meters away. In his abdomen, there was a knife mark that almost broke his stomach. The defense that had just passed away was broken by a knife. He looked at him, his face was full of shock, and he didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, I saw that the leg bones were slightly bent, and then the feet suddenly slammed. "boom!" A huge earthquake, a cracked deep pit appeared above the earth, and the shape of the dragonfly vacated by this giant force and went straight to the false **** in front. The pseudo-god''s face changed dramatically and his figure was retrogressed. I am jumping and chasing. "Destroy the world!" An angry drink, a fist that shines with radiance, with a strong breath of God, emerges from the void, and goes straight to the squat. The embarrassing rush, the stone knife squats. "puff!" The **** fist is divided into two from the middle, and the power of God is annihilated in an instant, without bursting out of strength. During the period, the speed of the cockroaches disappeared, and when it rushed, there was a harsh sound in the air. The surroundings have become quiet, everyone is wide-eyed, open-mouthed, almost petrified. The false **** is stepping back with the gods, but the speed is slower than the cockroach. is completely rampant, there is no pace at all, but the speed has suppressed the famous gods of the Protoss. "It is power, the power of the flesh!" The fire unicorn, which has been silent for a moment, suddenly spoke. "The speed at which the power is exchanged has surpassed the gods of the false gods. How strong is his physical strength?" During the period, the false gods are still regressing, and various magical techniques are displayed. But letting the powerful gods raging, in front of you, is just a knife. The stone knife passed, and all the gods were annihilated. All of the previous people thought that it was only responsible for the funny shackles, but at the moment it was chasing a false god. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and eventually they come to the false gods. In his hand ~www.novelhall.com~ clasped stone knife, squatting toward the front. "Light shield of God!" At this moment, avoiding the inevitable false god, a loud drink, his hands are sealed, and the power of the gods is surging wildly, forming a defensive mask on the surface. This is the protoss'' light shield defense, perhaps not as good as the defense of the gods, but it is also one of the powerful defenses of the Protoss. This is the only choice he can make in the face of being close to you. His face, full of horror at the moment, no more arrogance and disdain. Now in his heart, what he wants is to block this blow, and then the two join hands and think of other ways to see if they are fighting or fleeing. He thinks a lot, but it is superfluous. "puff!" I saw this stone knife, and instantly broke his defense, then the tip of the knife straight into his chest, and then completely penetrated. Chapter 2474: Pseudo crystal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The stone knife pierced the chest of the false god, and it penetrated completely. The tip of the knife emerged from behind. The horror of the false gods solidified, and the pupil suddenly enlarged, and it was fixed. At this moment, he can feel that there is a very violent destructive force in this stone knife. This power is much more violent than the power of God that is not pure in his body. If used as a metaphor, then the power of the pseudo-god in his body is only a small lake, and the power of destruction contained in the stone knife is an infinite ocean. In the face of such violent power, the last trace of luck in his body also disappeared. Above the stone knife, the first release of the light of energy, this light directly smashed his heart, and then went straight into the sea, which has been destroyed. After entering the sea, this devastating energy rushed to the fire of the false god. After that, the fire of life goes out. The vitality of the pseudo-god is dissipated. All of this is a long story. In fact, it is a momentary thing. After the stone knife broke the defense of the false **** and went straight into the chest of the other party, it has a power of destruction, and it goes straight to the sea to destroy the soul. Therefore, when the second false **** is about to rush to the front of the purple, the first one has been killed. "puff!" The stone knife was pulled out, the blood of the gods was flying, and the purple eyes turned and looked at the false **** of the former. I saw the body of the sacred god, stopped in an instant, his face full of fear, turned and ran away. He can perceive that his companion is dead. In fact, it is not just him. At this moment everyone, even the miners can perceive that a false **** has lost its vitality. They are still in petrochemicals and cannot be sober. Because this scene is really incredible, it is incredible. A powerful protoss, a powerful pseudo-god, was thus killed by a knife. Looking at the false gods running away, Zi Yan did not pursue. I saw his hand, the stone knife began to shine, a strong breath-like breath, emerged from the stone knife. After that, he grabbed the stone knife and threw it in front. The stone knife cut through the sky, shining brightly, and trailing with the false gods. At the moment, the false **** is full of horror on his face, and he perceives that the stone knife is flying fast behind him. He wants to change direction and dodge. But in the next moment, he was shocked to discover that at this moment, his body seemed to be locked by an indescribable force. Except that he could only move straight ahead, he could not make moves that moved left and right. It seems that the surrounding space has become an entity. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he didn''t need to understand it, because the stone knife came quickly and penetrated his heart. It is completely through! After that, he felt the power of destruction and went straight into the sea. After that, he lost consciousness and fell down. The second false **** died. These two powerful existences were still so incomprehensible, but in an instant they became corpses. All the people watching the battle are dreamlike at this moment. But Zi Yan is sober, he will not forget what his purpose is, so he knows that he can''t catch up with the false god. When he throws a stone knife, he starts to rush. When the false **** fell to his death, he had already rushed to the front of the false god, then grabbed the stone knife and pulled out the stone knife. After that, his feet were forced, and the earth came again and roared. The smoke filled the room. He shot like a shell, flew into the air, and then swept away to the place where the inhabitants of the nine races belonged. When these nine-level powerhouses reacted, the shape of the purple scorpion has reached the air and is landing quickly. "boom!" His body was heavily grounded, with a strong energy shock, and he couldn''t escape the ninth level. His body shape was also instantaneous, and some people were directly impacted by energy. In the place where the purple scorpion landed, there was endless smoke and dust everywhere, and everyone could not see what was happening in the smoke. But the vagueness can be seen, the bright light is flashing. The light flashes, sometimes with a squeaky sound. The energy swept, and the smoke quickly dissipated. The figure appeared, and I saw standing in the middle, holding a stone knife that didn''t touch the blood. Around him, a body was fallen. More than a dozen nine-level powerhouses who had previously played against Dragon and Tiger Supreme, only four of them rushed out at the moment, and then disappeared at the end of sight. As for the others, they have all become corpses. In addition to the body, there are sacred soldiers on the ground. But at this moment, those who possess the wisdom can only tremble on the ground, humming and shivering, but they dare not go empty. This seemingly weird embarrassment is like a **** of killing. Even though they are the spirits of the sacred soldiers, they still feel the fear. They are also weapons, and they also feel a strong threat from the stone knife. The battle is over and the crisis is lifted. The purple squat bends and smashes the holy soldiers on the ground. These are the holy soldiers, and there are four pieces. There are spirits in it, and if he does not pick up, there is currently no one in this place who can suppress it. As soon as he leaves, these holy soldiers will flee quickly. Surrounded by a quiet place, it is obviously a place full of people, but at the moment it is like no one. Everyones line of sight moves with the movement of the cockroach. The previous ridicule and ridicule, I can''t hear a word at the moment. Zi Yan walked to the front of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, and he handed them a few pieces of weapons in his hand. He looked at the swallow and said: "Remember, we have an agreement." The swallowing wolf nodded subconsciously, although he had expected in his mind that this embarrassment might resolve the crisis. But I did not think that he actually used this method to resolve the crisis. Just two of them are pseudo-gods, which are equivalent to the half-ancestors of human beings. They are the realm of their dreams and the realm they are constantly pursuing. But in front of this embarrassing, it is only a matter of two knives. After throwing the holy soldiers to a few people, he returned again and returned. The ninth-level body was useless to him. He went straight to the body of the false **** this time. When it comes to heaven, the monks will become pure spirits, not to mention false gods. When the other side was killed, the purple scorpion perceives the other''s body and contains the power of the god. In front of the false god, a purple flame appeared in the palm of his hand, and the flame fell on the false god. His body began to burn. During the burning process, the body of the false **** is changing and gradually becomes an energy crystal. This crystal exudes color, which should be regarded as a crystal, or a **** crystal. It''s just the energy contained in this, but it is many times richer than the gods he got, and the volume is many times larger. Taking away the gods of the two false gods, he turned and looked at the stunned nine-level squad: "There will be such good things in the future, remember to call me." Compared to these deriving of the gods from the veins, this way of killing the false gods is much faster. If you want to convert the pseudo-god with the **** crystal as an equivalent conversion, then a pseudo-God crystal should be equivalent to hundreds of **** crystals. It takes a lot of effort to get hundreds of gods. But if you want to get a fake crystal, for the purple, it is just a knife. The swallowing wolf quickly collected some of the gods and sent them to the purple scorpion, or according to the agreed price, a nine-level twenty gods. The purple scorpion did not have the slightest politeness, took these gods and then placed them on the ground. Don''t look at his strong shots, shocking the audience, in fact, the consumption is not small. If it is not refining some of the gods and crystals along the way, then after the end of this battle, the purple scorpion is completely exhausted from the power of the gods. He sat on the ground and began to absorb the power of God contained in these gods. I saw the power of the gods in the gods, and they are passing fast. Those who have ulterior motives in the distance have long since left, and they will not be left to worry that they will be slaughtered by these nine levels. The energy in these gods is rapidly consumed, and soon these gods, known as huge numbers, are consumed. After that, these nine levels saw that he had not left, but took out the pseudo-god crystals and began to refine. At this moment, they are shocked by the refining speed of the other side, and there are some touches in their hearts. The other partys move is not a refining process in the simple sense, but it is guarding the veins and guarding them. Because the Protoss died two false gods, this thing obviously does not end so easily. ...... ...... The two false gods that died are not a title, but a realm. Their status in this city of God is second only to the Protoss. Their death will naturally attract attention. Because in this world that seems to be controlled by the Protoss, most of the people living are false gods. This incident immediately caused waves. Ρ Calculated the time and walked into the hall again, but saw that the ancestors were sitting there, he was a little surprised, and at the same time he admired the other''s pretense. "How?" He said, looking at the craftsman. After several deductions and the consumption of the mind, after confirming that these people did not have an accident, the craftsman said: "What do you want?" He smiled and said: "I don''t think what I want, but what do you want?" The ancestors shook his head and said: "I don''t quite understand ~www.novelhall.com~ Ρ faintly said: "Since you don''t understand, then I will tell you, the vein, you are responsible for mining, but Jiucheng Shenjing is Ours, the remaining one is for you. The ancestors shook their heads again. "The mining needs the cost, the transportation needs the cost. So we don''t have any benefit in doing so. It''s better to give it to you than to get it." He said: "You don''t have to!" This attitude has been very tough, because he has already expected what happened to the veins. In the case of heavy losses, the ancestors did not agree. So he said again: "Now you can go back, think about it, I believe you will promise." At this time, I saw a fake **** rushed to the door and stood there. He didn''t talk, but his face suddenly changed, and he said, "What?" Chapter 2475: Come on Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was no false **** of speech, and the voice was chosen. Unexpectedly, it should be that something is unexpected or an accident has occurred. The ancestors didn''t know how many times they lived. Just in the moment when their faces changed dramatically, he predicted the reason for the discoloration of the other side. It was related to the vein. Or, it is beyond some expectation. "Send another person to go!" he said coldly. The false **** outside still did not speak, and chose to pass the sound again, only during which he shook his head. His face changed again, and he said coldly: "Follow me!" He stopped paying attention to the ancestors and turned to walk outside. Behind him, he has blocked the two protoss of the ancestors, and he is now leaving. The original embarrassment, just want to be a behind-the-scenes existence, everything is in the control of his overall situation. But I didn''t expect that there was such a change, and suddenly unexpectedly killed a cockroach and destroyed his plan. "Humph!" With a cold cry, I couldnt help but think of the scene in which he dominated the big picture in the Star of Life. At that time, under his hand, there was a group of anti-celests, and even the strongest of the Star of Life, listening to his dispatch. Unexpectedly, these wastes could not stop a person who was against the sky, but he had to take it himself. This time it seems to be the same, and the same control, but also an accident. His heart was annoyed and decided to go in person, but still did not forget to let people drag the ancestors. ...... ...... After becoming the exclusive guard of the goddess, the position of the waiter is rising, even if the goddess is no longer in the city of God, she is still a false god. Moreover, because of her identity, she will get more resources, so the realm has soared and has become a real false god. When the goddess returned, she was personally accompanied by the goddess, but the goddess seemed to be in a bad mood, no longer talking to her, and even the two rarely met. Goddess keeps himself in the room every day, and is unhappy and untrained all day. Also outside the door, in addition to her, there is also a fly that looks like a waiter, is a very heavy fly. This fly is called Sini, and it is said to be the son of the gods. The identity is very noble. He came here a few days after the return of the goddess, and every day he came to find the goddess, but every time he was blocked out. But he comes every day. However, this kind of behavior in the eyes of the waiter, does not want to use the persistence to touch the goddess, more like a challenge, a challenge that can not be tried and tried. This made her very unhappy. And each time the confidence on the other''s face is filled, the waiter is somewhat unhappy. Just today, she hurriedly walked toward the house of the goddess, and saw Sini outside, the latter still being kept out. Seeing the arrival of the waiter, he glanced at the waiter indifferently, and then silenced as usual. "Goddess, something went wrong." Waitress came to the door, did not knock on the door, but said something. She knows that even if she knocks on the door, she will not open it. "What?" The voice of Yu Qian came out of the room. Waitress said: "There have just been two servants in the city." The servants of God are false gods. They are members of the Protoss in the eyes of the world, but they know very well that they are not true Protoss, but God''s servants. "Is this related to me?" Yiqian''s voice is still dull. "They were killed outside the city, killing them is a beggar. And their original purpose is to kill those people in the craftsmanship, and then **** the veins belonging to them." Waitress said succinctly. According to the life star vein, Yiqian knows that although the purple dragonfly is already dead, but the life star Yiqian is not malicious, can help her is still very happy. It is precisely because of her existence that other forces, even if they look at the veins again, do not dare to blatantly grab, just dare to do some small moves in the back. As for these little moves, the craftsman can do it. "Isn''t it two servants? If you die, you will die. This is a big fuss." Sini said disdainfully. "Which power is it?" According to Qians voice, it is obvious that this is not just the relationship between two people. "A force that has only recently arrived in the city of God, we can''t find out the specific news. It''s just that the two servants who died this time are from their house. I just got the news that there are three protoss adults who are heading out of the city. Go, it seems that the teacher is guilty. Oh, just after the news came, the ancestors are now in that house, it seems to be trapped." This is the reason for the arrival of the waiter. Although there is no feeling for the people of the Star of Life, but such a major event has to happen, the goddess must be known. "Oh!" The closed door suddenly opened, and Yi Qian appeared in a colorful coat. Seeing Yiqian, Sinis eyes suddenly slammed, and the momentum will come forward. Yiqian didn''t go to see Sini. Her beauty was full of embarrassment. For that scene, as long as she calmed down, her heart was full of care. If she doesn''t care, if she is alert, he won''t fall into the abyss. Yiqian said: "You go to the ancestors, I will go out and see." "Yes!" After the service of the lotus, he turned and left. After that, Qian Qian walked toward the outside world, and behind the disregarded Sini, his expression was still confident, with a faint smile on his face, without any embarrassment. The more you can''t get it, the better it looks to him. Protoss has a long life, and he has time to consume. Only such people are only interesting when conquered. Yiqian just walked out of the courtyard and saw a glimmer of Guanghua. These people are all Protoss and are true Protoss. The head of a Protoss man said: "The protoss who came here have some background, and we go with the goddess." Yiqian shook his head and said: "No, I can go by myself." According to her status as a protoss now, no one dares to blatantly treat her, unless the other is a god. At the rear, Sini waved and said: "You all spread out, this little thing, I will solve it." The protoss clung to Sini and then left. ...... ...... When I left, the ancestors still could not leave the room. A pseudo-god came and suppressed him with the rules of the city, making him unable to leave. This **** city is very extraordinary, with a strong array of big, if you dare to do it here, then it will be wiped out by the big array. Just when he was waiting for some anxiety, he saw the figure of the waiter. "The goddess has already gone to the mine, and the ancestors are now with me." Waitan stood at the door and said. The craftsman nodded and quickly walked out, then asked: "What happened?" The pseudo-god here, naturally, did not dare to stop the lotus from taking people. Waiting for the lotus to walk and said: "There were two false gods who went to the mine, but they were killed by a sudden eruption. Now, there are three protoss. Going over, the goddess has passed." Waiting Lotus simply said the passing of things, and the ancestors heard that the face became very ugly, and it was also very anxious. He pushed other people to have no problems, thinking that he was doing something tricks, but he didn''t expect the real reason to be the sudden embarrassment. If he does not appear, do not kill the two false gods, I believe that the Star of Life has been dead and wounded. His heart was very anxious, so he subconsciously speeded up. Just leave the city of God and go to the outside city, then it is his world. Even if it is a Protoss, as long as it is outside, it will be polite to treat the ancestors. Without the killing in the city of God, the ancestors were not afraid of anyone. ...... ...... Time has passed in refining. Aster is waiting in refining. This time, it is obviously not so easy to end. After the death of two false gods, the Protoss will certainly not give up. Next, is there more fake gods coming out? This is the most desired result in Zi Yan''s heart, because he is now lacking in the gods, even if he kills a false god, his heart is only a little bit of God''s energy. Compared to the energy contained in the heart of the gods, it is simply pitiful. Therefore, if more false gods arrive, he will be very happy to harvest. But this possibility is not big. In the presence of a vicious god, there is no one who will foolishly send a false **** to die, unless the two sides are enemies. Waiting for the opponent to come, it is no longer a false god. The sky is filled with the breath of God, and three light and shadows fly quickly. In this world, only the Protoss can fly. Really came to the Protoss, Zi Yan looked up to the horizon, he without eyes, naturally can not see what is in the distance, can not be perceived. At this time, his heart is still full of incomprehensible. Why is the Protoss so dare to deal with the Star of Life? And he has clearly heard before that the goddess is in the city of God. During the period, even if some Protoss saw this vein, they dared not say anything in person, and they could only do some small moves in the back. But today, it seems that those protoss have gone from behind to the front. The Protoss gradually moved closer to this place, and the protoss'' atmosphere filled the world, and the faces of the swallowing wolves and others changed. In the distant horizon, those who disappeared before, but now reappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously they still do not give up. Its just the nineth level that I ran away before. I didnt come back. I wonder if I was scared. Zi Yan stood up and grabbed the stone knife next to him and watched the three protoss coming. The two sides are close, and Zi Yan sees the coming. The other two were ignored by him. His eyes fell on the head of the person, and the fire of the soul fluctuated. Even if the other person''s face is full of sly scars at the moment, it becomes extremely ugly, but Zi Yan recognizes each other at a glance. Hey! The existence that should have died in the pursuit of many forces in the Star Road, but it appeared in front of him in perfect condition, not only did not die, but also became a Protoss. Just as the heart of the purple scorpion fluctuated, the squatting sighed indifferently said: "Is you messing up my plan?" Zi Yan did not speak, his response was to lift the knife, before he smashed! Chapter 2476: Powerful ancestors Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three protoss came and asked the first person first. Who knows, this cockroach actually does not say anything, the knife will be embarrassed. The confidence is full, and it is ignored. Looking at the bright knife light, I didn''t look the same, I made a fist in one hand and hit the front. Above his fists, the power of God is lingering, and the breath of God is surging. This punch is full of momentum and powerful. Although it is not a god-killing fist, it is also much stronger than the attack of the pseudo-god. "boom!" The fist hit the knife light and produced a violent energy shock. Afterwards, under the stunned eyes of the crowd, I saw that the skeleton of the skeleton was volleyed and quits dozens of meters. His previous indifferent expression changed, and the scar on his face was moving, "a strong power!" I dont know if its awe, or Im amazed. The purple scorpion still did not respond. I saw that he had a little force under his feet. The earth suddenly trembled. His body shape vacated by the force of the earthquake and went straight to the two protoss. He only has the body skeleton left, there is no energy in the body, and the skeleton is the **** bone, which contains a strong force. So even now, he himself is not clear, what is going on in the current situation. And what is his current state. It is possible to kill the false gods in one fell swoop. This realm should be equivalent to the Protoss. But the Protoss will fly, but he will not. The stencil of the volley, under the knife, the bright knife light continues to flash. A protoss, with his hands sealed, a light shield appeared from the front. Seeing the retrogression of cockroaches, he is naturally prepared. The other person is taking the opportunity to launch an attack against Ziyan. "boom!" The purple scorpion''s knife squatted on the reticle, and only the reticle shattered, and the Protoss body fell back. "Peng!" At the same time, the attack of the protoss on the side of the body also hit his body, and then he flew dozens of meters. When the body landed in the flight, it was innocent, and then he again exerted his strength and bounced up and headed for the third Protoss. Its a knife! "boom!" The energy oscillated and the power collapsed. The Protoss also flew out. At this moment, those who returned to the scene, after seeing the scene behind, the expressions are all smashed. This does not seem to be the esoteric of the Protoss. I don''t know where it is sacred. At this moment, I am actually confronting the three Protoss. You know, the three are not fake gods, but real protoss! However, it is obvious that it will not fly. At this moment, it is constantly jumping and attacking. Every time the stone knife in the hand falls, the Protoss are shocked. Although the Protoss is innocent, this offensive is extremely shocking. "Who is he?" In the rear, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme side looked at such a fierce shackle, and his brain was somewhat stunned. "I don''t know, it is said that when Lei Ming was attacked, this cockroach suddenly appeared, and then he came here with him." The swallowing wolf said that at this moment he also looked very shocked. Above the battlefield, the purple scorpion that does not fly is still jumping and fighting. "Damn!" A roar, his hands are printed, and a palm print on the sky is descending from the sky, carrying a strong breath. "puff!" , , , "boom!" He punched out with a punch, energy swayed, and the purple scorpion landed. In the eyes of everyone, the only advantage of these three Protos at this moment is that they can fly. If they can''t fly, the three will face a loss of this unknown path. Yiqian has already arrived, but she did not immediately come forward. At this moment her eyes fell on her body. I don''t know why. When she saw her first sight, she felt a familiar feeling in her heart. This feeling is like seeing a long-lost old friend. But when she stopped and wondered where she had encountered a similar cockroach, this familiar feeling disappeared. She looked at it again, the more she looked at the stranger, the just everything was like an illusion. She has become a member of the Protoss, and it is impossible to have an illusion. She stood there, looking very confused and guessing the identity of the other. Beside her, Sini saw the battle ahead, and her expression gradually became dignified. He also felt the eccentricity of the cockroach, and it was clearly not a godland, but he was able to be one-on-three. Subconsciously, he recalled the battle that had happened in the Temple of Thor, which can be said to be the most shameful in his history of fighting. Five hits have never been played, and they are almost in the abyss. If it is not his own god, he is afraid that he will die long ago. If you don''t know that the guy has been killed by them, he will definitely think that this is the very annoying guy. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a violent breath in the sky, and I saw that the void was suddenly twisted. A huge hammer appeared from the void, then flew in the sky and went straight to the battlefield here. At the moment when the hammer came, everyone felt a strong and breathtaking atmosphere. Even the face of God and Sini is changing. I saw the hammer whistling, passing over the top of the two men, and then went straight to the battlefield ahead. "boom!" The hammerhead that went forward blasted in the sky and formed a violent energy. This energy instantly swept the three. The body of the three people, volleyed and flew, and on the way back, the blood of the gods flew. During this period, the cockroach did not suffer any damage, but was withdrawn with energy to the rear. "Dare to count me, you are looking for death!" There was an angry voice coming from the sky, and then a figure flew from the sky. It was an old figure. The breath that passed through the body was not the breath of God, but it was stronger than the breath of God. It was the ancestors who came here. This life, who did not know how many years existed, was completely angered after learning everything. Leaving the city of God, he swept all the way and finally caught up. The ancestors appeared from a distance, their eyes fixed on the cockroach, and the eyes showed a cold murder. "dead!" I saw him pointing out, the void was twisted again, and the hammer appeared again. It is like a weapon for hitting iron. It descends from the sky and goes straight to the brain. "Damn!" With a roar, his hands quickly printed, only on top of his head, a big bell that swayed with the breath of God appeared and enveloped himself. This is the embodiment of the artifact of the gods. "boom!" However, the giant hammer fell, and the incarnation of the **** clock was broken in an instant, and the cough and blood in the middle fell. The other two Protoss, who are not good at seeing the situation, are coming forward to protect themselves. The giant hammer did not dissipate after a blow, and then vacated again and then fell again. The void seemed to be shattered by this blow, and the three of them flew out again. The strength of the ancestors was beyond the expectations of all, a pair of three protoss, he was completely under pressure. At the moment, the ancestors were completely violent, and they used the rules of the **** city to stop him and let him be jealous. But here, he has no scruples. The three men almost destroyed the artisans, and at this moment, he could not let the three live. The giant hammer rose again and then carried a more violent breath and went straight to the ground. This blow, full of murder, is obviously terrible. "Kill me, you will die tomorrow! The anger of the gods, can you afford it?" Just as the giant hammer fell from the sky, he shouted. The giant hammer paused at the top of the skull, and the strong breath was still raging. The robes of the robes continued to vibrate under this breath, and the black hair continued to dance. His scarred face was full of cold sweat. But fortunately, he is gambling. The giant hammer is still on the top of his head, and the oppressive atmosphere makes him very uncomfortable, but as long as he has not fallen, he will have the confidence to face the ancestors at the moment. "You should know that in this case, I dare to shoot you, inevitably. It is dependent." In this world, all the protoss are afraid of the identity of the goddess of the gods, and not dare to the people of the craftsmanship. I dare to dare, he not only dares, but also dare to do it himself, in which there is natural reliance. Just when the ancestors frowned, I saw you look back and looked at the other direction and said: "Yi Qian, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yi Qian, who has been watching, has been screaming, and the other party has been the most taboo and most fearful person for a long time. Like a nightmare in my heart, it is also the fear of her heart. "You are not dead yet?" She barely calmed herself down and looked at her. I touched the scars on my face and said with some emotion: "I almost died, but my life is not what I have. I have the achievements of today. It is you, these years have not changed, still so beautiful, So it makes people feel excited." The sly tone made Sini very uncomfortable. He said coldly: "Hey, who are you? Which **** is it related to?" Looking at Sini, he said, "Are you a young Sini? I heard that you have been pursuing a young woman for a while, but there is no progress?" "It''s your ass! Others care about your identity, I don''t care if you are a young master. Killing you is only a matter of seconds." Sini said with a sullen face: "Even if you are a god, I dare to abolish you!" "Sini''s young master''s temper is good~www.novelhall.com~ But don''t misunderstand, I don''t have such a good god. I have known you for many years, and when she was a mortal, we were very familiar. We are two... Oh, if Master Sini wants to know the truth and wants to seek some help, as long as you come to me, I think I will help you." He smiled and smiled. ferocious. "Enough!" According to Qians cold look, he said: The past things have passed. Now I am under my jurisdiction. I dont care who you are, but you shouldnt come to me and intervene in my affairs. "Is everything gone? You said it is light and light. I have a life of nine deaths. What do you think I am for?" He pointed at his face and said: "The reason why these scars are left now is to tell myself, I must remember the things of the past. After I learned your identity, I was desperate, but I did not expect things. There is a turnaround. You don''t want to know, who is the **** behind me? He is..." If you didn''t finish it, a bright knife would plunder toward him. Chapter 2477: Broken arm escape Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "laugh!" The knife shines into the sky, this is a powerful blow than all previous attacks, with a cold and ruthless killing. This knife is self-defeating and is aimed at cockroaches. Even if he is a protoss, you can''t ignore this knife at the moment. "You dare to offend the gods!" He turned and stared coldly, trying to keep the purple with the gods. But unfortunately, Zi Yan is not an artisan. Or, he is not who is now, just a shackle that descends from the sky, without any identity. He has no family and no friends. No one knows his origins, and naturally he will not pay attention to the threat of embarrassment. The power of the knife light did not diminish, and went straight to the ground. His face changed, his hands were printed, and his palm was shot. "boom!" The knife light extinguished the palm print, the powerful energy fluctuated, and the body collapsed. On his inverted body, on his chest, there is a knife mark at the moment, and the blood drops down the wound. "Damn thing, you know who I am, where are you from?" Seeing the wound on his body, there was a sigh of anger on his face. The purple scorpion still did not respond. At the foot of his feet, the body vacated and rushed toward him again. "boom!" The energy oscillated, and the squatting body fell again, and there was another knife mark on the body. The cockroach''s body landed, and then force again, bouncing up and heading straight away. This is a shocking scene. It doesn''t fly, and it constantly bounces and attacks the Protoss, but the Protoss can''t help each other. I kept going backwards and my face was very ugly, but I couldnt say my backstage after all. Because it is useless to say it, this cockroach obviously does not understand. Looking at the unreasonable look of the other, the other two Protoss could not sit still, and if they were hacked to death by such a knife, they could not cross each other. So, the two men flashed up and went straight to the bounce. They know that the weakness of is that they can''t fly, so just grab this. Sure enough, with the help of two people, the advantage of not flying, the advantage is disappearing at this moment, although he is not injured, but it is not as strong as before. "Damn thing, do you have any brains!" The light in his body circulated, blocking the wounds, and the robes on his body became new, and the state of the wolf was swept away. There are two Protoss confrontation, and he should also say something positive. For many years, is it for today? Looking at Yi Qians strong expression, his heart was a smooth one. She feared herself many years ago, but nowadays, this fear has not only disappeared, but has intensified. He looked at Yi Qian and said coldly: "You didn''t expect it, I will go today. I didn''t expect it, I can get it..." He also wants to say the name of the god, but did not say it. I saw that I got rid of the two people, leaping high, holding the knife in both hands, and screaming at him. This knife, the momentum is more intense, between the faint, but also let the Ρ feel the death threat. "boom!" The knife fell, the powerful force fluctuated, and the body of the dragon fell directly toward the earth. After landing, it rolled toward the distance, and the smoke filled the dust. The body followed the landing, stepping forward, the earth was shaking, like a giant moving forward, a strong breath mad. "A strong and powerful atmosphere, a strong killing!" After the ancestors perceived it all, the look also changed. "Brush!" "Brush!" The two Protoss rushed toward Ziyan. The purple sable turned and the stone knife smashed in his hand. A pair of knives fell on the two, causing the two to fly backwards. In the flight, the two were also coughing up blood. "brush!" With such a block, the retreating cockroaches can be turned over and the body will rise again. "boom!" I saw my feet bent, and then I immediately felt like a shell, and went straight to the ground. "Damn!" With a roar, the right hand moved forward and saw a light shield appearing in front of him. Above the light shield, there is a breath of sacred soldiers. This is a circular light shield with a trace of ancient lines, exuding strong sacred waves. When I saw the light shield, the craftsman said, "It is a shield!" There is only one word Shield, like the knives of the year, known as the strongest defense in the world. This is a holy soldier, a unique Shield of the Star of Life! Zixiao recognizes this shield. Compared to the same year, this shield is complete, but it lacks the most core point. From the heart of his god, there is a surge of energy. This energy enters the stone knife through the body. In a flash, the terrible stone knife is even more powerful and terrifying. "boom!" The stone knife smashed, the shield was in defense, and the two powerful energies confronted each other, but only lasted two breaths. The shield was broken and then passed by. "puff!" The staggered figure disappeared into place, and an arm of God fell to the bottom. The shield that was shattered by a knife was like a hidden weapon, flying toward it in all directions, with a sound of breaking the air. This time, he has been withdrawing hundreds of meters and his face is full of horror. If it wasn''t just a shield that blocked too many attacks, he was afraid to die under that knife. Who is this idiot? Do you not know the meaning of the gods behind him? He has a temper in his heart, but looking at it like this, he can''t reason with this. And looking at the figure, and preparing for the other side of the rush, he snorted and then turned away. Just as the figure was regressing, the fragments of the shield that had already flown around were trailing with him. "Young Master Sini, if you want to get the favor of the goddess of Qian, this method can''t be done. If you come to my house, I will help you think of the best way to ensure that you can get the beauty!" When I ran away, my voice was heard. Sini snorted, but looking at his gaze, it was obviously a little different. Looking at the escape, the purple scorpion did not pursue, he bent over and smashed the other''s broken arm, and then a flame came out of the palm of his hand, which burned the broken arm into a crystal. This is the real **** crystal, which contains the power of the gods. For the current purple eyes, it is simply a good thing that can''t be better. So, his left hand grasped the crystal refining, the right hand clenched the stone knife, and then looked up slightly, revealing a very intoxicating look. Just as everyone was stunned, I saw that the power of God in the Shenjing was passing by the naked eye. Look at this, it seems that it will take a long time, he will absorb all the energy in the crystal. Who is this cockroach, can actually absorb the energy in the crystal? Is he a Protoss? There is obviously no answer to this question. At this time, I found out that the energy contained in this piece of crystal is really pitiful, and soon the energy will be consumed. Then he looked up and looked away from the front. In that position, he had two Protoss, a false god. At this moment, I was stared at it. Whether it was Sini or the lotus, there was a chill in my heart. As for Qian Qian, with the confrontation with Yu, there is a feeling of unclear in the heart. Then she saw it, slamming her direction and lifting the stone knife. Then, screaming, rushing in this direction. This rush is the same as when I just dealt with cockroaches, but I can''t perceive the slightest murder from the other side. On the contrary, Waitan and Sini were shocked. The waiter was also subconsciously guarded by Qiang, and Sini was full of alert. "brush!" He passed the goddess and went to Sini. "boom!" The energy of the encounter meets, and Sinis body flies out. At the time of the flight, Sini coughed blood. His body shape, landing after a hit, this is also his shortcomings, he can not fly, each time can only hit a blow in the air, then will re-power. Landing, jumping again, the goal is still Sini. "Damn thing!" Sini roared and turned and left. He didn''t want to go with the same shackle, and he walked away. If that was too shameful. He turned and decisively left. Of course, just leaving like this is definitely not the style of the Son of God. Otherwise, someone will say that the Son of God is scared away by a cockroach. Sinis voice then sounded. You are a skunk, my young master, I dont know you. If there is another time, whether you are stupid or stupid, I will not let you go! After that, his figure disappeared. Sini escaped, and the waiter was nervously watching the turn. At this moment, the shackles are still refining the gods, and the stone knives in their hands are still holding, but they did not immediately shoot the two. The ancestors walked a few steps forward, and they were the biggest backers of the gods, and they could not do anything. The swallowing wolf is not worried at all, because he has communicated with him, knowing that the other party has a very high wisdom, the previous is quite unreasonable, in fact, it is just an illusion. Zi Yan refining Shen Jing, while watching Yi Qian, a word does not send. Those people in the distance, once again seeing the situation is not good, quietly leaving. From the beginning to the end, Yi Qian did not feel the slightest killing from the cockroaches, and even from the cockroaches, she perceives a trace of kindness. But she is not sure whether this kindness is an illusion. Just as the waiter became more and more nervous~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan finally opened, he looked at Yiqian and said: "You need a guard now." Yi Qian watched him not talking, but only a look in his eyes, showing a sad feeling. She used to have a guard, but the guard was dead. "I need the gods, you need guard protection, the two are very difficult to entangle." Zi Yan said again. Seeing the power of , after listening to the other party''s words, waitress is a little heart. She didn''t know what the embarrassment came from, but she knew that Sini had a bad heart, so that a person often followed the goddess, and it was difficult to prevent accidents. And the words that he said earlier, obviously know very well about the goddess, maybe they will collude with Sini, and they will be a traitor. Waitress looked at Yiqian and had some heartbeat. The sadness in Yiqians eyes flashed away and said: It happens that I have a lot of gods. Chapter 2478: Killing the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan threw out the crystal that was already empty, and looked at Yi Qians owe, saying: I am very happy to be your guard. Yiqian nodded and did not speak. Her heart is still full of sadness, she does need a guard, especially after seeing the cockroach. The man once brought her too much threat, met again, and became a goddess, she still felt fear. Moreover, since the other party dared to appear blatantly, it should be not afraid of their own background, which made her heart no more dependent. However, the guard she wants is not this embarrassment. Despite this embarrassment, it looks as powerful as him. She only wants him to come back and become her guard! Then she has been protecting her forever! Zi Yan does not know the true thoughts of Yi Qian at the moment, even if he knows that he will not show his identity to Yi Qian. It is a big deal that a person who has not died, or a person who has violated his destiny, survives in the world. Even to her father, the **** of the gods could not protect him. Moreover, he still has a suspicion in his heart, that is, whether the tower war gods really want to keep him. After all, it is almost a difficult thing to make small moves in front of a god. Even if there is another **** next to it. Zi Yan did not immediately follow Yi Qian back to the city of God. He turned and walked toward the swallowing wolf. He came to the other side and said, "You can have the information of those people before?" "What do you want to do with the information?" said the swallowing wolf. "I want to get some gods crystal," said Zi Yan. When the swallowing wolf nodded and then reached out, there was an extra energy jade in his hand. "The information of those people is here." Zi Yan took the energy jade, and turned away. "Thank you!" came the sound of swallowing the wolf. This cockroach has become the guardian of the sacred goddess, and then naturally no longer lacks the gods, but he still uses these excuses to get those nine-level information, and the ingredients in this help are obviously more. Dragon and Tiger Supreme and others also saw this, and the look was moving. They looked at the ancestors, and the ancestors looked at the back of the scorpion and did not speak. After a long time, he gave a low sigh. In this world, the existence of the Star of Life will only help the existence of the Star of Life! However, among the stars of life, although there are also a group of people, the other party is very good at soul attack, which is not good at this. Moreover, in the eyes of the ancestors, it is natural to see that this embarrassing soul has some problems. As a result, there can only be one explanation. This person is from the Star of Life, but I dont know what happened, but it has become like this. They can''t perceive each other''s breath, but maybe this is a familiar person. The sorrow of the ancestors of the ancestors has a lot of meanings, and the meanings of the ancestors are many. The dragon and the tiger are the most respected people, and they are also a long-standing existence, and they have heard the most real meaning. Therefore, when they look at the back, their looks are more complicated and more admired and respected. "Hey, are you leaving?" Looking at the cockroach turned and left, even a greeting did not hit, waiter Lotus can not help but shout. Not to say that, is the guard of the goddess? What should you do if you go this way? "You go back first, and when I have done everything, I will go to you." The hoarse voice of Zi Yan sounded, and the whole person disappeared into the sight of everyone. "you!" Waiting for the lotus is awkward. If she has the power to deal with the two, she will never let the goddess want this guard again. More arrogant than the employer, what are you going to do? "Let''s go," said Yu Qian. "But, they..." Waiting Lotus recalled the change in the expression of the goddess, and said something anxiously. "Don''t worry, in the city of God, they don''t dare to take me." Yi Qian nodded to the ancestors, then turned and left. "If the goddess doesn''t mind, our craftsman can help at any time," said the ancestors. "The ancestors have a heart, I will deal with this matter." Yiqian left the mine and walked toward the city. But when she first entered the city, she knew the news that Sini went to find her, which made her look more unnatural. "This guy! It''s shameless!" said waitress coldly. ...... ...... From the swallowing wolf, Zizi learned that he had escaped the nine-level information and address, and in addition, he also got information about other forces of the ancestors. The jade slip is temporarily engraved, but the contents recorded therein are also detailed enough. Zi Yan enters the city of God and then goes straight to the first family. That is the Maas family. In this city of the gods, it is an old-fashioned force. This time, it is very active in the action of the craftsmanship. One of the four and nine who escaped this time came from the Mas family. Outside the city of God, such a big thing happened, and naturally it has caused a sensation in this city of God. After entering the city of God, his every move is in the monitoring of the forces. Zi Yan stood outside the Mas family, and now there are four seven-level guards guarding the outside. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. "Who is, dare to force the Mas family!" With a cold drink, the four sevenths stopped the purple. But watching their constantly beating eyes, it is obvious that they know the power of cockroaches, and at this moment blocking should be under some kind of pressure. Therefore, after the purple scorpion raised the stone knife in his hand, the four seven-level are also quickly retreating. "laugh!" A bright knife light went straight ahead, and the four seven-level hid in a timely manner. The knife passed over them and hit the closed door behind him. "boom!" The energy oscillated and the door slammed. The guards behind the gate, one by one, were also thrown out by the energy shock. Their faces were full of shock. I didnt expect this cockroach to actually dare to do it. The purple scorpion holds the stone knife and walks toward the front. "Bold, do you dare to destroy the rules of the city of God? Are you not afraid of the Protoss?" An indifferent voice sounded, and I saw an old man coming out of the crowd and staring indifferently to the purple. Zi Yan knows him or says he has seen him. Just now, just outside the veins of the Star of Life. His answer is a knife! "puff!" This sudden knife passed directly over the old man''s body, his indifferent expression solidified, staring incredulously at the purple, and his body falling backwards. In this city of God, all rules are determined by the Protoss. Here, no one dares to violate the rules of the Protoss. Whoever violates it will be punished. The most serious one during the period was when the Wuji of the year came in and screamed at the city of God, thus alarming the Protoss. In that battle, the Protoss confronted the artisans and almost destroyed the artisans. At the same time, the Promise was also punished, and he was imprisoned for life, and there was no possibility of coming out. Since then, no one has ever dared to do it in the city of God. Even if the events concerning the gods of the gods were raging, all the battles took place outside the city of God. But today, this unclear embarrassment has destroyed this rule. Destroyed the rules of the Protoss! The old man died. In addition to the horror, others are more fortunate. Because the other side of the knife, not only for the Mas family, but also against the rules of the Protoss. He is provoke the majesty of the Protoss! "Dare to destroy the rules set by the Protoss, you are dead!" Another voice of indifference sounded. Another cold knife light appeared. Whether or not there is any death, others are not clear, but they are very clear that the one who just spoke is dead. "You...you...you ignore the rules of the Protoss!" Another old man opened his mouth. He held out his finger and trembled and pointed at the purple sable. It seemed to be shocking to see it. It was very angry and it was very sad. "puff!" The knife light flashed again, and the old man fell. Purple stone knife, walking toward the depths. This kind of remark is not made, but the slashing of the slashing of the people, after killing three people, the other people finally understand. The other party is really destroying the rules of the Protoss, and it does not put the Protoss rules in their eyes. This time it is murder. How they perform, it is useless, it will only attract the murder. So, they were very interesting to let go, Zi Yan went in. During the period, anyone who speaks will inevitably lead to the murder of the body. And as long as you shut up and watch the existence of this scene silently, Zi Yan will not shoot. "Go to inform the Protoss!" After the purple scorpion went deep, someone waved his hand. Some monks immediately ran out and said that it is much safer to stay here than to stay here. In fact, the report is completely redundant, because every move in the city of God is in the perception of the Protoss. Someone has broken the rules and they are naturally clear. The purple scorpion entered the depths. Without saying a word, he was perceiving the position of the ninth level. During the period, the position of the ninth level was constantly changing, apparently avoiding him. The powerful Mas family, there was a weird scene at the moment, and a cockroach not only sneaked in, but also walked unimpeded. During this period, the strong people of the Mas family saw this, not only did not stop, but also did not see, turned and retired, or let go. In this way, in the escape, the powerful nine-level, finally blocked by the purple. "boom!" The hand fell and the building exploded, and the nine levels appeared. His face was full of horror. "you!" Looking at him at the ninth level, he couldnt say a word that was already frightened. Zi Yan raised a stone knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knife light will fall. "Give me a hand!" At this time, a burst of popping sound, the breath of God surging, a Protoss appeared in the air. This is a false god, he can''t fly, he can only vacate in a short time. He looked at Zi Yan indifferently and said: "Dare to kill in the city of God, you destroy the rules of the city of God, I am betraying you!" The voice of the false **** just fell, it is a knife and sky, and went straight to the other side. The self-confident and false gods can never be thought of, and this swearing is a slap in the face. However, his well-recognized existence has not blocked this knife. "puff!" The knife passed over the body of the false god, the existence that only briefly floated, and fell to the ground. Chapter 2479: Block the door Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... died! This existence that came to uphold the rules of the Protoss was so dead! This is really a word of disagreement, just slash and kill! The previous nine-level, after seeing the Protoss appeared, his face immediately showed a surprise color. Because he knows that even if it is a false god, it still represents a powerful Protoss, representing the rules of God that the city of God cannot shake. Behind him, standing next to the Protoss, that is his strongest backing! But at this moment, the rules of God are useless. Or, its useless for this. Because this guy is a word of dissatisfaction will slash and kill. After killing the false **** at this moment, he stared at him again, then raised the stone knife in his hand. "Why are you killing me?" Finally, because of the death of the false god, his panic appeared to be over-buffered, and he was able to speak at the moment. "Because you are a **** crystal." For the first time, the voice was hoarse and ugly. I can hear it at this level 9. This is the most beautiful voice in the world. So, he said aloud: "Don''t kill me, I am not a **** crystal, I have, I have a **** crystal!" The stone knife raised by the cockroach paused in the air. The nine-level powerhouse was full of cold sweat on his forehead, and his body was almost soaked, but his eyes were filled with happiness. Then he shouted with a scorpion: "If you are still alive, take the gods and crystals!" Something that happened here was naturally seen clearly. When I heard that the familys nineth grade had a chance to survive, someone immediately ran to the depths of the family. It is a nine-level residence, where the gods are placed. Soon, there are nearly a hundred pieces of gods in front of the purple. Looking at these gods, the purple face is expressionless, but the nine is a bit of a pain. These **** things, but the solid eyes of all the gods of the family are taken out, do not know to keep some. Wrap these gods in the bag, and the purple man walked out of the Mas family. During this period, Protoss regulators did not appear. Of course, the crystal of the false gods that died by the false gods, the purple scorpion still has to be taken away. Out of the first home, Zi Yan turned and walked toward the second home. With the help of the Mas family, the families are already ready for the gods when the purple enamel has not yet arrived, and the number is also comparable to the Mas family. It can be seen that their intelligence work is still in place. In this regard, Zi Yan did not refuse, but directly received the Shen Jing Jing and then left. This is the price they should pay after the failure of their cooperation with Yu. I believe that today, they no longer dare to play the idea of ??the craftsmanship. Even they have to be afraid, and beware of the idea of ??those people in the craftsmen who beat their veins. After all, the strength of the ancestors showed that everyone saw it, but it almost killed three true Protoss. Compared to this unprincipled shackle, the fighting power of the ancestors is undoubtedly more terrible. Those family forces who surrendered the gods of the gods in desperation did not wait for the Protoss law enforcers to come and kill them. They seemed quite sorry and quite puzzled. It seems that ignoring the Protoss rule, it is so impossible to know. After the purple scorpion received a sufficient amount of Shenlingjing, he turned and walked toward the city. He is going to find Yiqian. Along the way, he also constantly removes a piece of **** crystal from the baggage behind him to refine. Just as he was about to walk to the city, he saw a group of protoss appearing. The head was a false god. He looked at the purple, and said indifferently: "Is you, destroying the rules of the Protoss? Law enforcement?" The purple eyes looked up at each other and the soul did not fluctuate. Here is the place where Yiqian is in charge. I believe that in a short period of time, this matter should have already spread. It should not be difficult for the Protoss to be right. but now Looking at this team, Zi Yans mind flashed a thought. Seeing that you didn''t speak, the false **** who led the head said indifferently again: "Since you have broken the rules, you must be placed in the prison of God according to the rules of the Protoss." In the prison of God, his master is there. The purple scorpion looks out, the other party is not joking, but it is. Beside him, the four law enforcers looked cold and cold. But it is worth mentioning that all five of them are false gods. Where are they the courage to stop themselves? Is it a conspiracy? I don''t know Ziyan, I don''t want to know. Along the way, he has seen too many conspiracy, and he knows that the most direct way to resolve the conspiracy is to kill it. Kill all the conspiracy to disappear! So he raised the stone knife and took it down. A knife fell, the knife flashed, and a false **** fell. "Damn, you really don''t put the Protoss rules in your eyes. Are you challenging the dignity of the Protoss?" Seeing that the companion fell, the false god''s face changed, but did not retreat, but screamed. From the heart, there is a trace of energy, which goes along the bones of the arm and enters the blade. The purple is a knife. Hey! Hey! This time, he wiped out two false gods. The remaining two false gods are constantly retreating, and at the time of retreat, they are releasing energy signals to the sky. This is the signal of the enemy. Since the last time there was no great trouble in this world, no one dared to violate the rules set by the Protoss. This signal has not appeared for many years. But this time, because of the violation of the rules, the signal is once again rising. The meaning of this signal indicates that the enemy is committed, and the Protoss of the whole city must be dispatched. Hey! Hey! The knife light flashed again, and the last two false gods died. Ziyan took away the pseudo-god crystals, and at the same time, he began to refine. After seeing the signal that skyrocketed, he knew that the purpose of their coming was to send him to death. Next, he will have a big fight. ...... ...... At the time of this signal, the goddess had returned to her place of residence, and the waiter got the news, quickly went to find the goddess, and then told everything. "Goddess, what can I do now? He has already made a lot of anger, and then he will be besieged by all Protoss." Waiting Lotus said something anxiously. "Notify Toby, let everyone not act rashly, listen to me." Yiqian said quietly. "But if we don''t move, then it is spread out, isn''t it true to the protagonist''s dignity..." said the waiter, hesitantly. "It is obviously someone who deliberately did this. Let''s wait and see." Yiqian said. ...... ...... At the same time, he and Sini also saw the signal that skyrocketed. On the sly face, there was a smug smile and said: "Yes, it should be like this." His broken arm has grown again. Next to him, Sini hesitated and said: "Is this really ok?" He turned his head and said: "Despite the reassurance of the young Master Sini, although the female personality of Qianqian is very strong, but it must be strong after all. It will reveal a weak side. It is a young master, you can be obeyed in a short period of time, it is still very surprising." Siniillo said with a sigh of relief: "What is there? People go to the heights and the water flows to the lower places. This is the same reason." He nodded and said: "Yes, let''s wait for it now, waiting for the world to be stirred up, and the scene can''t be cleaned up." In the room, the laughter of Sini and the cockroach came out. ...... ...... In the city of God, some false gods are rapidly assembling. "Oli, what are you doing? God''s command, don''t you hear it?" The waiter quickly walked out and watched a false **** who was convening everyone. The false **** man turned back and looked at the waiter and said: "Of course, the command of the goddess, I will obey. But now, some people have violated the rules of the Protoss. How can we turn a blind eye to us as a servant!" The pseudo-god, who turned back and said to the people behind him, said: "The protagonist''s dignity is inviolable. Now someone has destroyed the rules set by the Protoss and trampled on the dignity of the Protoss. How can we sit still?" Responding to Ori, is an impassioned voice, "kill!" "kill!!!" "kill!!!" The waiter said coldly and said: "The dignity of the Protoss is naturally maintained by the Protoss. This matter will be solved personally by the goddess. If you rush out, it is a violation of the command of the goddess!" "In order to maintain the dignity of the Protoss, even if I defy the order, I will go. If I can come back alive, then I will naturally plead guilty to the goddess!" Oli said in a deep voice. "In the face of sin, do you think you are? God is what you want to see you can see?" Seeing the other party did not listen to advice, the waiter was completely angry. At this time, a majestic voice sounded, "Wang Lian, you don''t have to worry about this thing. I will personally explain it to the goddess. We will never tolerate the violation of the dignity of the Protoss." Just then, a Protoss came out. "Bolton God!" Seeing the coming people, the waiter rushed to salute. The other party waved his hand, and the waiter also immediately retired, apparently went to the goddess to report it. Bolton looked at the assembled false gods and said, "Go, the time to uphold the dignity of the Protoss is here, killing the existence of ignoring the rules, the greatest credit, and giving the blood awakening." When the blood is awakened, it will become a protoss. For the pseudo-god, this is the biggest chance. A group of false gods roared toward the outside world. Looking at the deceased god, the face of Bolton showed a cold smile. What is the honor of the Protoss, everything is empty talk, and what really makes them willing to die is the opportunity to become a Protoss. Even if they know that the possibility of success is slim, they still want to try it. This matter, he will not care, his intention is to make this thing even bigger. These false gods have all rushed out, but just after they arrived at the city of God, they met the one that was said to be very powerful. But it is said to be one thing. Its another thing to see it with your own eyes~www.novelhall.com~ At the moment when the stone knife was lifted, they still dont think how terrible the other is, but as the stone knife falls, they only Really feel the horror of the stone knife. One knife at a time. Spike! What is the fire of life, the breath of God, the flame of life of God, in the face of this stone knife, all invalid. All the attacks are divided into two by the stone knife. All powerful blows will be easily annihilated by the stone knife. These attacks are nothing at all. This is a battle, more like a slaughter. Thus, after the death of most of the false gods in an instant, the other false gods were regressed in horror. The purple scorpion walked forward, and he stood at the door of the city in the middle of the city with a stone knife. He blocked the door. Chapter 2480: Suicide table heartfelt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The door that the sable is now blocked is the place where he and the first time he saw Masters Promise, stopping the voucher. Only the guards of that year have long since disappeared, and here they are occupied by false gods. But they stood in the door, terrified, and did not dare to take a step. Because all the attempts to come out from the inside, now died under his stone knife. He stood with a knife and stared indifferently at the front. After the fake gods and the fire of the soul in his eye sockets, each face is also showing the color of panic, no longer dare to rush forward. When blocking the door, Zi Yan holds the pseudo-god crystal and continues to refine. Then there may be a continuous battle, and he must guarantee the timely supply of energy. Fortunately, he killed a lot of false gods and got a lot of pseudo-god crystals, enough to sustain a large-scale battle. A lot of monks came from afar, and they all came to watch the battle after hearing the news. Seeing so many dead gods, they were shocked and shocked. Things have evolved into this way, and the Protoss is obviously going to die with this. They dont think that a shackle that cant be done even in a flight can fight against the Protoss in the city of God. The purpose of these false gods is to make this thing big, the bigger the better, the best is not to end. Therefore, these scary gods who dare not go out are shouting at the door. For example, some people ignore the rules of the Protoss, challenge the majesty of the Protoss, and so on. In short, their voice is very loud. This voice soon spread from the city of God. After hearing this voice, he smiled at Sini. This is the result they want. At the same time, they also want to see how Yiqian will deal with this matter. The waiter who heard the voice couldnt help but slammed his feet. The dissatisfied said: "This embarrassing, can''t you see that this is the conspiracy of the other party? Even if you are caught, enter the prison of God, the goddess can bring you out. But now, you make things so big, even a goddess can''t keep you!" It is indeed a way to resist being imprisoned in the prison of God and let Yiqian out. But this is not the way purple is wanted. I think I know very well about Qian, and why dont he know? Just like when you were in the Star of Life, if you don''t push him to a dead end, he will always make all sorts of small moves in the dark. But as long as you push him to the road, he has nowhere to hide, then he can only escape. He held a stone knife and stood outside the gate of the city. He stared indifferently at the false gods who were yelling and fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Now he is guarding the door, as long as they dare to come out, it is to kill innocent! But if the other party has been calling inside, there is no way for him. He can kill, but only in the city of God, not including the city in front. Not to mention him, even if it is a powerful ancestor, isnt it a slap in the face, dare not open a killing ring inside? "Shut up! One by one yelling here, what is the system!" At this time, a majestic voice sounded, and only a protoss shrouded in the light of the gods appeared. When these pseudo-god heard the voice, they immediately turned back and then saluted the Protoss. "I have seen God make the adults, it is this person who is here to kill and ignore the Protoss rule!" The crowd separated, and God walked toward the front. He glanced at the purple eyes and flashed a faint color in his eyes. And Zi Yan is also looking at each other at the moment, and also recognizes each other. He is a protoss who used to sit next to Yiqian. He should be a person of Qianqian. The other side only looked at the purple scorpion, and the subsequent gaze fell on the false god. He looked at the false **** who said the ceremony: "Is it right?" "Oli has seen Toby adults!" The pseudo-god clenched his fist again. "Do you still know that I am an adult? God and my command, why don''t you listen?" Toby asked indifferently. Ori turned his head and looked at the cockroach outside. He said, "This person violated the rules of the Protoss and trampled on the dignity of the Protoss. How can we sit still? We must fight to maintain the dignity of the Protoss, and we must not trample on the majesty of the Protoss. Even if it is dead!" The righteous words of this sentence, the other few false gods that lived, the expression is also solemn and determined. "It turned out to be the case." Toby said faintly: "It is rare that you have this heart. I believe that neither I nor God will treat you badly." "Don''t dare, I am just..." Ori''s face showed a touch of joy. Toby interrupted the other party''s words and said faintly: "Where are you afraid? Since you are saying such righteousness, now is the time for you to find dignity for the Protoss." "Ah?" Ori stunned. Toby said: "Don''t you want to swear to maintain the dignity of the Protoss? Is it that your so-called swearing to maintain is to yell here. Do not dare to face the battle, whether you are maintaining the dignity of the Protoss, or discrediting the Protoss ?!" Ori''s face changed, but he did not dare to say anything. He has a strong fighting power. He saw it with his own eyes. At this moment, going out is to die. How dare he go out? Toby turned his head and looked at other people and said: "You ignore the command of the goddess and insist on seeking dignity for the Protoss, but I have seen you standing here and yelling at the image, affecting the reputation of my Protoss. Is it a violation of the order, swearing to protect the dignity of the Protoss? Now, I doubt you have ulterior motives!" A group of false gods changed their faces and their faces showed horror. Toby whispered: "If you don''t have ulterior motives, then prove your heart." Looking at Toby''s cold eyes, there was a horror in Ori''s eyes. At this moment, he is riding a tiger. "Why, can''t you prove it? It seems that you really have ulterior motives. Just say, who are you instructing, dare to discredit the Protoss dignity?" Toby was cold and questioned. His voice did not have any repression, spread to the surrounding. Purple eyes are heard in the ear, silent. This is Yi Qians support for him. And after those who heard it from afar, the expressions became wonderful. Ming knows that this is so powerful, who dares to rush? This kind of loyalty is completely a behavior of sending death. Obviously, no one is stupid to death. "There are a lot of heartfelt ways, but I believe that there is absolutely no way to send death in this." Just when Ori and others were at a loss, a faint voice sounded. Another Protoss came out. Seeing the protoss who came out, the eyes of Ori and others immediately showed light, as if they saw the savior, they came to this side and stood behind each other. "I said how they are so courageous, they dare to disobey the command of the goddess. It turns out that it is Bolton you support behind them." Toby said coldly. Bolton came forward and looked at Toby and said: "Toby, can''t talk nonsense, my most respected person is the goddess, how can I defy the command of the goddess? I have nothing to do with them, I just heard someone I ignored the Protoss rules, and I came here specially. But I didnt expect to see Tobys heartbreaking when you forced them to commit suicide. "Suicide is heartfelt? What do you say?" "You know that this is very strong, but you can still let them go to die. Isn''t this a way of suicide? Or, are you letting them die?" Toby said with a faint smile: "The goddess has a decree, and she will solve it personally. But these people do not listen to the order and question the going out. I think they have the means to go all out." Ori and others are very ugly, but they dare not say anything. Since the Bolton Protoss came, there would be nothing for them. "Is it? As you say so..." When Boltons words were not finished, they were interrupted by a hoarse voice. "I said, you are a nonsense guy, are you coming here to talk nonsense or come to fight? If you talk nonsense, don''t bother to stop. If you fight, please come out." Of course, the voice is purple, and the dialogue between Toby and Burton is similar to that of Hu, and there is never an end. Instead of slobbering each other, it is better to end it all with battle. Bolton turned back and looked at Zi Yan. He said indifferently: "Let''s go!" Zi Yan said calmly: "Come out this sentence." Bolton face change, where dare to go out like this. He looked back at Toby and said: "Toby, this is too mad, completely ignoring the dignity of the Protoss. You and I both shot at the same time and joined forces to kill him!" Toby shook his head faintly. Bolton said with a cold face: "Why, do you still want to cover him?" Toby said: "This matter, the goddess has its own arrangements. I listen to the goddess, so I will not shoot." "You..." Bolton was in a hurry. Toby said again: "It is still the same sentence, whoever dares to rush, who is the command of disobeying God!" Bolton changed his face several times, and then he said with a cold face: "If you want to save the dignity of the Protoss and fight against the wicked, it is also a violation of the order. Then Bolton defies an order today for the dignity of the Protoss." He turned and stared at him and said, "Hey, you must die today! No one can despise the majesty of the Protoss!" Zi Yan said: "Before speaking, trouble comes out from there first." Boltons face became more and more ugly, but at the moment, the arrow had to be sent on the string, so he screamed and rushed out the door and rushed toward the purple. In the hands of the purple sable, the stone knives illuminate the bright light, and a strong and suffocating breath appears. The stone knife instantly swept toward the front~www.novelhall.com~ A glimmer of knife light went to Bodun. "puff!" The knife passed, the blood of the gods sprang, and a broken arm flew high into the sky. But Bolton, who had just rushed forward, has already returned to the door at the moment. In an instant, he lost his arm. It is still that he shows a decisive side in an instant, or else the loss is even greater. Those false gods who survived this scene, after seeing this scene, also showed horror on their faces. They did not expect that this awkward combat power was so terrible. Even in the eyes of Toby''s God, there was a surprise. "The enemy can invade, and there may be Protoss to maintain the Protoss dignity with me Bolton!" Standing in the door, Brodton, who had broken his arm, suddenly shouted, and the voice spread throughout the city of God. Chapter 2481: Sharp counterattack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Boltons retreat in an instant has been shocking. But then this sudden shouting is even more unprepared. Compared to the shouts of those pseudo-gods, the shouts of Bolton at this moment have a greater impact. For a time, in this city of God, there is also a ray of light that has emerged again and again, and a strong and powerful atmosphere emerges. Among them, there are false gods and protoss. Although the goddess had an order and refused to pay attention to this matter, she would handle it herself. But ignoring it is one thing, coming here is another matter. The sound spread, passed to the craftsman''s house, passed to the outside world, and passed to the farther mine. The person who heard this sentence for a time, his face also showed amazement, and then quickly came to the sound of the sound. Those who had previously visited Ziyan, their people have come long ago. Plainly lost so many gods, they certainly hope that this beggar is punished, and this incident has been so big, attracting so many Protoss, I believe that this time will die. "It really is awkward, this can be troublesome." The arrival of the swallowing wolf and other people, after seeing the shackles of the door, one face is also showing the color of worry. The ancestors stood in front and looked at the cockroach. Looking at the Protoss and the pseudo-god in front, I dare not take a step. In the eyes of everyone, this is a feat, and the husband keeps the door, and the gods are forced to retreat. The things that the Promise failed to do in the past, this time I did it. But this is a big conspiracy. If you cant do it, you have to die on the spot today! Although he once guaranteed the Promise, but it is under the premise of the Promise without killing the False God, but now this embarrassing, do not know how many false gods have been killed. The scene is so big that the two sides are already dead. Most of the false gods that came were at the door, and some stood on the building, looking at it indifferently. As for the coming Protoss, it is all empty and indifferent. Bolton''s broken arm fell in front of the purple scorpion, and he did not use the power of God to condense the new broken arm, so he held his arms and allowed the blood to drip, which seemed to have a bit of tragic meaning. "Who dares to come to the city to make trouble!" As the voice of indifference sounded, the Lord finally arrived. I saw the crowd apart, and Sini and the two walked out side by side. Seeing the two, the fire of the soul of the purple scorpion slightly waved, and the two **** guys really got together and became a traitor. "Adult, it is him!" Bolton stepped forward and pointed to Zi Yan. Sini looked intently and saw the cockroach. He said with a cold face: "Is this **** thing, I just didn''t let you go? I didn''t expect you to come here to scatter wild, this time you can''t!" After that, Sini shouted: "Come on!" "in!" There are more than twenty voices, some of them are protoss, and the rest are false gods. There are many Protoss and false gods between the fields, but most of them choose silence. They are goddess. Just hearing a few echoes, Sinis face could not be hanged. He looked up and his eyes swept around. He said coldly: Why, are you not a member of the Protoss? Is it not everyone who maintains the dignity of the Protoss? Responsible?" Still silent around. Sini said: "Now, as the son of the **** of heaven, I am going to punish this person who dares to dare to the dignity of the Protoss, but someone can go with me." As he fell, more false gods echoed around him. As for other protoss, his expression was moving, but he remained silent. "Enough, Sini!" At this time, according to the sound of Qian Qian, I saw her and the waiter, and came toward this side. And with her arrival, the previously silent Protoss, at this moment, are saluting. "Yiqian, you finally came out. If you come later, the last dignity of our Protoss will be gone." Seeing the appearance of Yiqian, Sini said: "This guy ignores the Protoss rules and kills the servants here. Bolton has a heart to block, and he is also shackled by him." The silence that has been silent, after seeing the appearance of Yiqian, also said: "This matter has already been raging, and the city is well known. If you can''t kill this cockroach, with the majesty of the Protoss, then who will still follow the Protoss after the question? rule?" The incoming Yi Qian, looked at the two and said: "Is it?" "Of course, people are showing evidence!" I stared at Yiqian and said: "Look, the broken arm of the Bolton Protoss is still there. There are still many servants and corpses. I believe many people can witness this. I don''t know what method God thinks should be used next. Kill him?" "Execution? Why?" Yiqian did not look at him and said again. He said: "Because he destroyed the rules of the Protoss, killing in this **** city! For this kind of sin that violates the rules and tramples on the dignity of the Protoss, only death can be sinned!" "Sin, I don''t think he is. Moreover, I don''t think he violated the rules of the Protoss." Yi Qian said again. There is a sound of sorrow around it. If this is not a violation of the rules, then what counts? "Yu Qian goddess, you have to remember your identity, don''t be tempted to use things." He said. "Why, are you threatening me? He is my guard. I have been acting according to my instructions. If you kill some rebellious people, also called the rules of destruction, then why don''t you say that I broke the rules of the Protoss, Insulting the dignity of the Protoss?" According to Qians cold voice, and for the first time with his gaze, he did not shrink. "Guard?" "This is the guard of the goddess?" "The goddess said that those people were rebellious, what is going on?" According to Qians words, there was a louder voice around him. The loud laughter sounded and gradually suppressed the discussion around. "The mother of Qian is really good at it, and when she meets a person casually, she says it is a guard. Moreover, she also said that the existence of the pro-Gods dignity was truly maintained. Rebellious, this can be chilling." "I said that he is my guard, he is my guard!" According to Qians indifference: Is it not qualified to have a guard? He shook his head and said: "As everyone knows, you only have one guard, and you and I know that your guard has already died, and why is it dead. Now why do you want to maintain a person of unknown origin and let you support you? There is a cold heart." Once again, the purple scorpion was raised, and the cold look of Qian Qian fluctuated, but at this moment, she could not be sad. She looked back at Toby and said: "Toby, the ins and outs of things, you still tell everyone." "Yes!" Toby nodded and said: "This time the goddess returns, clearly telling us that no matter what happens in the city, everyone should not act rashly. Everything that happens is handled by the goddess personally. But after my order is communicated, it is Some people do not listen to orders, including those who have died. They not only violated the command of the goddess, but also deliberately incited emotions and created a panic atmosphere before they died. The Bolton Protoss also took the opportunity to condone and condone their behavior." "Hey, what is connivance, my name is to maintain the dignity of the Protoss!" Bolton snorted, then turned to look at Sini and Ρ, said the grievance: "I still hope that the two adults will be the master of me." Toby shook his head and said: "Bolton, don''t play here again. There is no such thing as the proletarian dignity being trampled. This time, the embarrassing action is arranged by the goddess, mainly to seize some of the opportunity to create public opinion. , with ulterior rebels." Tobys gaze, four sweeps and one circle said: This time, when someone was stunned, the attack on the veins of the craftsmans house was launched. After the goddess inspiration, the crisis was resolved. "In order to investigate the truth of the matter, he personally went to the Mas family to investigate. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by some radicals. He intended to stop the other party. Unexpectedly, the opponent had some backing behind him, which was very ferocious. So, this is the only thing. The killer." "Afterwards, he met with the 9th level of the Mas family and asked about the incident. Later, he went to other forces to investigate the matter. Unexpectedly, on the way back to his life, he encountered ambushes of the servants who disobeyed the command of the goddess. In the name of maintaining the dignity of the Protoss, it is to want to assassinate the scorpion. It is intended to go back to the sorrow of the life, but in desperation, rise up and pull the knife." "So, this time, you are not guilty! Those who are guilty of defying the goddess, in the name of maintaining the dignity of the Protoss, want to assassinate the rebels of the goddess guards! These people, I only find Bolton and these gods at present. Servant, as for there are no other people, I have not been able to find out yet!" Tobys words were finished, but the surroundings were silent. Everyone is stunned. Or, everyone is shocked. Even the purple scorpion was shocked. After the incident, after speaking from Toby''s mouth, he felt that he had become the embodiment of justice. This is in his opinion, full of nonsense, reversing the right and wrong words, Toby said is the righteous words. Even Sini and Auntie did not expect this at the moment, and Yiqian would choose this way to counterattack. And still so sharp, directly said that they are rebellious. Those who watched in the distance, heard Toby said, at the moment is also a look of awkward ~www.novelhall.com~ They can not know the truth of this matter, but perhaps as the Toby Protos say, this is a The bureau set up by the rebels. The only insiders are the forces that the sables have visited, but at this moment they dare to stand up and refute, as long as they have a little relationship with rebellion, they are all going to die. And they are very clear that they are indeed betraying the goddess, or to play the veins that are nominally belonging to the goddess. It was quiet all around and everyone was silent. Toby is indeed nonsense, but the orders of Bolton and others who defy the goddess are also facts. Therefore, both sides have problems with this matter. If there is a wrangling, there are many reasons. But I have to say that this counterattack is very sharp. Or, this nonsense, it is very sharp. This is something that I didn''t anticipate, because he couldn''t think of it, and the goddess of Qian would even open his eyes and say something, and it would reverse the black and white. Chapter 2482: Goddess Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I think I know a lot about Yiqian, and I feel that I can push it to Yiqian through this matter. Then step by step, let Yiqian suffer losses again and again. But he couldn''t think of it, the Yi Qian, who he knew very well, actually learned nonsense. Moreover, in the presence of so many people, then the straightforward is nonsense. But I have to say that this counterattack is very sharp and sharp enough that he is speechless. However, if you think about it, there is no loophole. And the most deadly loophole he has found. Just as he was silent all around, he shook his head and said: "Since the goddess said that this unclear road is your guard, can there be evidence?" According to Qian, My **** still needs evidence? "Of course, who else can be sure that the goddess is telling the truth, in case the guardian identity is created by the goddess? In case the goddess is simply for his acquittal?" This is where the vulnerability lies, and I found it in a timely manner. How can she come up with evidence when she is slightly wrinkled? What has been said before is very clear, it is the first to resolve the mine crisis, so when the guard appeared in the veins, it has become her guard. Therefore, after the people have been beaten, they are escorts, and they are not useful. Therefore, no matter whether it is the waiter or the ancestors, it is impossible to testify at this moment. Looking at Yiqian''s frowning, Sini said faintly: "Yuqian, you still don''t argue. This is indeed a violation of the Protoss rule, trampling on the dignity of the Protoss, now we must sanction him! Even if you Its hard to be eager to cover up the other side of the Protoss dignity. "You should not say that those who swear to defend the existence of the Protoss dignity are rebellious! This is a question of position. If you do this, it will make too many people sad." Yiqian shook his head and said: "I didn''t cover him. He is indeed my guard. Whether you believe it or not, he is my guard!" Yi Qian, who used to be able to get a lot of people against the sky, is actually very intelligent. She knows the specific reasons why the two are so arrogant, that is, to make a breakthrough, and then step by step against her. If you kill today, then there may be other things happening tomorrow, and then go on step by step until you deal with her. I can live to the present, and my heart is full of hatred for her. And Sini came here, and everyone thought about it. Therefore, Yiqian can''t retire, one step can''t! "Goddess, it doesn''t make sense to say that. He is not your guard. I believe that you know better than everyone. If this matter is passed on, I believe that it is not only affecting the personal reputation of Goddess, even you. Father, the **** of the gods will also be affected." He said. At this moment, Yiqian Goddess could not come up with the certificate, and naturally no one believed her. Moreover, blatantly covering the violation of the rules, this is also an unacceptable thing for all Protoss. What''s more, the goddess also described others as rebellious. If the goddess insists so much, no one can take her, but in this way, everyone will inevitably care. This will still have a great impact on Yiqian in the future. The purple singer, who has been silent for a long time, looked at the opposite sides of the field and said: "I said, can you let me say two sentences?" Everyone looked back at him, and it seemed that he was the party. "What is your name? Can you come out and talk." Zi Yan looked at him and said. "Hey! Where is it different? I can''t hear it!" The cold snorted, and the eyes were swept away from the stone knife. "What about you? Just listened to you, what is the son of the gods, can you come out to speak?" Zi Yan looked at Sini. Sini ignored him! I know that he is strong, and no one can go out like this. That''s a big shame, because of this embarrassment, but if you don''t agree with each other, you will find the opposite. "Well, since you are not coming out, then listen to me in it. I am the guardian of the goddess, always, this time you guys colluded with other families, and the movements made, I know." Zi Yan looked at him and said: "You suddenly came here, you want to play the veins, and you know that the vein is under the name of the goddess. But if you have scruples, let those families do the work, during which you put The craftsman in the craftsman''s house deceived the city. If it wasn''t for the goddess to take the initiative and send me to deal with it, your plan should be successful." I stared at the purple, and said coldly: "What are you talking about here? What do you know?" Zi Yan said: "Whether I understand or not, you should let me finish the conversation first. If you really want to stop me, then come out and talk." It is obviously impossible to go out. He uses coldness to represent the emotions at the moment. "I came to the city of God and wanted to ask about the incident. As a result, you know my strength, but still arrange some false gods to die. The purpose is to plant a blame and give me a crime of trampling on the dignity of the Protoss. But you don''t know. This is still the plan of the goddess, the goddess'' intention is to find the rebellion in the city of God." "She had issued orders before, and only those who were rebellious would violate the order!" He looked at Bolton and said: "Now the traitor has found out that this guy, he is a protoss in the district, but has the courage to defy the command of the goddess, I guess there should be others behind him. And that person''s identity should be Not lower than the goddess." As soon as this sentence comes out, obviously many things are also understood. The sable is just telling the secret things. Everyone also understands that this is a game between the Protoss. This has nothing to do with the dignity of the Protoss. I looked at Zi Yan and said: "You don''t have to talk nonsense in front of me, or you can provoke it. It doesn''t make any sense. Now, I just want to know your identity and want to know if you are a goddess'' guard. If it is Then come up with evidence! If there is no evidence, it is deliberately planted and trampled on the dignity of the Protoss, you must be punished." "Is there still evidence for becoming a goddess'' guard?" Zi Yan said, he said. "of course!" He said: "If you have evidence, you can prove that what you said is true, to prove that these people are truly rebellious." Zi Yan turned to look at Sini and said, "Do you think so?" "Yes, come up with strong evidence, I will believe you!" said Sini. At this moment, everyone knows that there is no evidence. So he said so, obviously it is bluffing. Because Yiqian at this time, there is no sigh of relief. But in the next moment, I saw only a handful of brilliance in the hands of the cockroach. In this brilliance, a token appeared. He grabbed the token in his hand and said, "Look at your eyes and see what is this?" "It''s a token!" "It is a goddess!" "With a goddess, he is really the guard of the goddess!" There were some false gods whispering around. Everyone in the Protoss has a token, maybe the token is the same size, but the breath is completely different. At this moment, they perceive the breath of the goddess from the token in their hands. Waitress looked at the token, and the color of doubt appeared in her eyes. She really couldnt think of when the goddess gave this token. She looked back at the goddess and found that the look of the goddess changed a lot, and the eyes were even more incredible. However, this expression changed quickly and disappeared. She stood there and looked at herself, but in her heart, it was like turning up a big wave, and it could not be calmed for a long time. She only gave a token to a person, that person is purple. Moreover, she recognized at a glance that this is the token given to Zi Yan. But why, is this token in the hands of you? What about sable? She doesn''t think that is purple, because the two people''s breath is completely different, it is not a person at all. Zi Yan held the token and looked at the horrified sly and said to Sini: "If the two don''t believe it, then please ask the two to stand up and we have a good theory!" He held the token and looked at other people and said: "You, the goddess secretly arranged me to find the traitors, all of which are done according to the arrangement of the goddess. These people, against the orders of the goddess, want to violate the rules of the Protoss. And assault me ??in the name of trampling the Protoss, I believe there must be secrets in the face. Next, I hope you have a good look!" Ori and others were completely scared. They didn''t expect this cockroach to be really the guard of the goddess. As a result, their previous allegations of crimes no longer exist, then they will be investigated for their defying orders, and their purpose. "Come, bring them all!" Toby recovered from the shock and said indifferently. Immediately there is a false **** going forward, wanting to hold Oli and others. "Adult, save me!" "Adult, save me!!" These pseudo-spirits panic, watching Bolton ask for help. At this moment, Bolton is hard to protect himself, how can he manage them. Now he ~www.novelhall.com~ does not understand what this is all about. "Take Bolton down and ask questions!" Toby said quietly. Sini looked at each other with a sly look. They all saw the doubts from the other''s eyes. Even they couldn''t see them at the moment. Is this already arranged well? Is it waiting for them to get hooked in the morning? The sly look quickly eased and said: "It seems that this is a misunderstanding. We made a mistake." According to Qian, he said coldly: "Is it a misunderstanding? I believe that there will be a conclusion soon. Everyone will follow me." After that, Yi Qian looked at him again and said: "Your mission has been completed, let me go with me." After that, she turned and walked toward the city of God. At this moment, in her heart, turning the waves, she is eager to ask for one thing. After taking away these pseudo-god crystals, Zi Yan also followed Yi Qian into the city of God. Chapter 2483: Half ancestor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Is it purple? When I walked back to my place of residence, Yiqians heart was filled with such speculation. This is the scene she most wants to see. Because the battle power is strong enough, it is not even weaker than the once purple. He is obviously not a protoss, but he can deal with the Protoss. This incredible thing happened only in the purple scorpion. But this hope, after she perceives the scent of sorrow over and over again, finds that the two have great differences in breath, and this difference is essential. But she can be sure that the token in her hand was handed over to Zi Yan by her. He is purple. But not. Because Yiqian thought of the **** of bones in Ziyan, this is what she knows. Ziyan has extraordinary power and is also because of the bones of the day. This point was originally learned by Jiaqian from the Jiatu family. Plus, when I first saw you, the inner familiarity and kindness was to let Yiqian guess, he is indeed purple. Breathable and completely different, this can only show that the **** of the gods is purple, but the soul belongs to him. Or, it is the soul derived from the **** of nature. This possibility is not without. After all, the **** is an extremely powerful existence. It is understandable that the gods and gods have used thousands of years to derive their intellect. From the point of view of the performance of the cricket, this conclusion is very likely. Because all attacks use brute force, it is completely different from the purple scorpion that used to have many techniques. He is not a purple, but he occupies the purple body. At this moment, Yi Qians heart even has a killing. But after thinking about it, what if this soul is the soul of the birth of Ziyan? Its just that its not awake now. Perhaps one day in the future, the memory of the soul that belongs to the purple will be awakened. When I returned to my place of residence, Yi Qian thought a lot. I even want to understand the ins and outs of the whole thing. Her fluent mood gradually calmed down. During the period, he followed her and said nothing. Although the heart of the waiter is full of doubts, he can only follow behind him, but he does not dare to ask questions. Finally returned to the residence, the waiter''s greetings leave first. "You come with me." Yiqian opened the door and gestured to follow. I walked in. Yi Qian re-closed the door and then played an enchantment of God and said, "Who are you?" "Hey!" said Zi Yan. "Where are you from?" Yiqian asked again. "Star of Life." "Where is the star of life?" Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. All of this, Yiqian has already guessed that seven or eighty-eight, after the purple scorpion fell into the abyss, perhaps only the gods bones. After this day, the bones of God have produced intelligence for thousands of years. As for why out of the abyss, it may have triggered some kind of prohibition, or inadvertently passed through some kind of time and space wormhole. Yiqian finally asked: "Where is your token?" This point has been conclusive, saying: "I don''t know, I feel a little familiar, I just took it out." Now his breath is completely different from the original, even the ancestors can''t perceive anything, let alone rely on Qian. At the moment, he does not show his identity, but he still has concerns in his heart. Moreover, if Yi Qian knows his true identity, his attitude will change. This is not what Zi Yan wants to see. I have no choice but to take out the token today, which may lead to some unnecessary trouble. ...... ...... Zi Yan stayed in the city for five days, and nothing happened during the period. During the period, Sini came once. This time, not only did she not see Yiqian, but even if the door did not enter, she was blocked by the purple scorpion. Perhaps because of his noble status, or because of the jealousy of jealousy, Sini did not get entangled and left. In the next few days, Sini will pass the future. This is the biggest use of the Guardian. Whether it is Sini or sly, I dare not come here to find humiliation. During this period, Zi Yan will also stroll through the city, and by the way, see if there are other gains. but. Now all the false gods saw him, just like the mouse seeing the cat, avoiding it too late, and not talking to him at all. Nowadays, for all the false gods in the city, the most taboo is not the goddess, nor the son of the **** of God, but the guardian of the goddess. Everyone knows that this guy has a knife in his voice, although he knows that he dare not do it in the city, but outside? Who can guarantee that they will not go outside? If you get outside, you will be smashed by this guy, and then you will be charged with a rebellious crime, but you will be completely finished. The existence of those who defy the command of the goddess has not yet come out. Moreover, one of the biggest reasons for everyone to avoid it is that no matter where he goes, he will hold a piece of **** crystal in his hand, and then the soul fire in those eyes will stare at each other, how to see how it looks like a **** crystal. . And everyone knows that he refining all the false gods that were originally smashed into crystals, refining every day. ...... ...... Aster requires a lot of gods, even if you have killed so many false gods before, but the acquired gods are still not enough to supplement. He wants to fill the heart of the gods, and then let the energy naturally derive from the flesh. However, the consumption in this is a very large number. This number is so large that every time a purple **** sees a pseudo-god or a protoss, he will subconsciously measure each other with the gods. Sini did not come back to Yiqian, and it is said that he was there recently. Its a big worry. If you cant kill, youd better drive out of it. But the rules of the formation in the city of the city show everything. Whoever starts here, who will die. Unless it can be powerful enough to ignore the rules. Therefore, the purple cicada is also very helpless. During the period, Yu Qian gave him a very large number of Shen Ling Jing, and also gave him a ring of gods, so he did not have to walk around with a stone knife all day long. Occasionally he will also go out of town and go to those veins. The intention is to just look at it, and even want to find a purple vein of a vein, but every time there is, there will be some heads of the veins, dozens of hundreds of pieces of the gods into his hands. In this regard, Zi Yan can only accept helplessly. Because not accepting will be too cold and arrogant, and his humble character is not. So, every once in a while, the sable will come outside and make a turn. In this way, it is a very good result, that is, the battle against the veins is much less. Even if it happens, as soon as the purple scorpion comes, it will end immediately. There are even some, unable to protect the veins, and even decided to give a certain share to the purple, just to figure out a safe. Who is daring to protect the veins? After all, even the Protoss can get rid of the existence of the arms. So, over time, the battle of the veins completely disappeared. Those who did not get the veins no longer focused on and competed, but began to concentrate on finding new veins. The entire peripheral mine has been quiet for a long time. It was just this quietness, which lasted for almost a month and was broken by a sudden and powerful atmosphere. This is a powerful atmosphere similar to a false god, but it is not the breath of God. "Half ancestors!" At the moment when this smell was felt, the soul of Zi Yan appeared to be undulating. He happened to be in the peripheral veins and turned to run where the breath appeared. Wherever he passed, there was a thick smoke between the heavens and the earth. This breath comes from the veins of the Star of Life, and is very familiar with the purple scorpion there. Outside the vein, he found that the swallows and other people have arrived. "Hey." When they saw the arrival of the purple sable, they also greeted each other with enthusiasm. Zi Yan nodded and looked at the breath of the mine hole and said: "This is a half ancestor?" The swallowing wolf nodded and said proudly: "Yes, this is the half ancestor! This is the realm of our life star. We strive to break the shackles and climb a new realm. This realm is similar to the pseudo-god, but it is different from the pseudo God needs to change the blood. The semi-grandfather is the blood of our own. Only by us can we be stronger." The fire unicorn next to it also nodded and said: "Yes, the half-anced is equivalent to a false god, but it is more powerful than the false god! The ancestral environment is equivalent to the god, but it is stronger than the god! On the way, practice, war Skills and weapons can be abandoned, but blood is not allowed! This is the strong foundation of our life star, and the root of our existence!" The two powerful words of the singularity made the sables top. Originally, he wanted to use the gods and bones to directly derive the flesh, and even the idea of ??becoming a protoss, with which the words were dispelled. If he really becomes a Protoss with this kind of thing, then he is not the anti-celest of the Star of Life, he will be the Protoss, and there is no connection with the Star of Life. Again, this also made him a little scared. If you don''t see someone really qualifying as a semi-grandfather, he will not realize that he has such a big hidden danger. After a while, this powerful atmosphere dissipated and I saw a tall man coming out of the mine. After he came out, he looked at the crowd and smiled: "Fortunately, not to be insulted!" He is the first dragon and tiger in the world and the ancestor of the dragon and tiger. He is also the first one of these people to break through to the existence of a semi-ancestor. Judging from the lingering atmosphere of him, it is indeed stronger than the false god. "How?" The swallowing wolf and others looked at him curiously. Dragon and Tiger Supreme or Dragon and Tiger ancestors clenched their fists and said: "It''s still powerful in its own blood, and it''s more handy." Others nodded and their faces were full of excitement. At this time, the ancestors appeared, and after seeing the Dragon and Tiger Supreme breakthrough, he also seemed very satisfied. In addition to the powerful ancestors, the Star of Life finally has a strong ancestor. The well-established veins are also made stronger by the breakthrough of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. Feeling the strong atmosphere of the dragon and tiger ancestors, Zi Yan''s heart moved, and had other ideas, so he said: "In the place where I came, there are some strong existences. I wonder if they can bring them together?" Chapter 2484: Leaving the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the cockroach opened, others turned back and looked at him strangely. This is the place where they first heard what they said. The craftsman asked: "Where are some people?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it seems to be a group of powerful existences, but all of them are hidden, perhaps healing. Only the rules there have been suppressed by the heavens and the earth, and there is no possibility of breakthrough." The ancestors said: "There is no problem with bringing them, but our world is closed. After coming in, we can''t go out." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "I can find a way to do this, maybe I can go out with the goddess." When the ancestors heard it, their eyes were bright again. "If that is the case, of course there is no problem. The veins here are very big, and I don''t care if there are more strong people." The ancestors suddenly thought of something and said, "Yes, there is one more thing, I hope you can help." "The ancestors said," said Zi Yan. "I want to trouble you to go to the prison of God and then bring us something to go in." Artisan said. Zi Yan said: "This is no problem, I can go in there at any time." What the ancestors said is the gods. This time, I have given more than a thousand pieces of purple. After the purple scorpion took away these gods, they went straight to the prison of God. These deity crystals are for the existence of the three layers of detention, not only including the Promise, but also all the powerful nine levels there. Obviously, the ancestors intended to let them break through. Presenting the token, the prison door opened and Zi Yan walked in. When he first came here with Lei Ming, he could feel the breath of oppression. But come here again, he has no feeling about the surrounding. He walked forward in this way, during which he saw the powerful existence of those who became sacred materials. He has been to the third floor. The third layer is still dark, and the purple scorpion glows and illuminates the surroundings. He had sent a strong presence of food that year and still alive. They have probed and seem to be ready to say something, but after seeing that the person is a beggar, they are also surprised by the eyes. Although they could not go out, they also knew what happened outside the world, which was when Lei Ming came to deliver food. It is indeed terrible to dare to make a slap in the face of God, and the ability to be a **** of war. These powerful existences used to be unruly, but as the purple scorpion arrived, they were silent, curious and curious. The dark passage was gradually illuminated, and the purple scorpion that walked toward the front, after seeing the behemoth in the first room, threw away dozens of gods. Snapped! Snapped! The gods crystallized on the ground, making a crisp sound, constantly bouncing on the floor. I didnt say a word, I was still moving forward, and then the sound of this screaming continued to sound, but in other prisons, I also threw out the gods. "What do you mean by this? Do you want to buy us?" Lei Ming often came here. These existences naturally know the gods of the gods. At this moment, after seeing so many gods and crystals, one of them is strong. Zi Yan did not speak, he went deep into this. "Hey, what are you talking about? Although we are detained, each one is sturdy. What do you mean?" There was a voice in the depths, which was issued by a **** dog. There are dozens of gods behind him. The purple scorpion went outside the prison where the Promise was located. In the face, the knees of the Promise and the Green Girl both opened their eyes. In the eyes of the two, there are also a lot of different colors in the eyes of the two. The purple cicada bent over and took out the more than 200 pieces of the gods that were left on the body, and placed them in front of the two. "Hey, what do you mean by this? Look down on us?" The sound of the dissatisfaction of the **** dog came out. "This is brought by the ancestors. He hopes that you can break through to become a half ancestor." After that, he got up and looked back at the **** dog and said, "Remember, it is a semi-ancestor, not a false god!" "Fart, Laozi hates the Protoss, will he become a false god?" said the **** dog. Looking back at the two again, Zi Yan nodded slightly and turned away. "Sure enough, some familiar!" After the purple scorpion left, the infinitely indifferent opening. "Yes, it seems to have been seen somewhere. But this familiarity is like an illusion," said the young woman. "What do you mean, Promise, young girl, little girl, don''t you know that?" asked the **** dog. "It''s just a little familiar, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it. But I''m sure he is from the Star of Life." Promise said quietly. "Cut, what about it? Its not that people are not ghosts." The **** dog said disdainfully, and then began to refine these gods. Dozens of gods, if you save refining, you can refine for a long time. ...... ...... Leaving the prison of God, Zi Yan entered the city and went directly to the residence of the goddess. No one blocked him during the period. Outside the room of the goddess, the door here is still closed. He learned about some of Qians situation from the waiter. The mood is very complicated. Standing outside the door, he packed up the complex mood. He knocked on the door and waited for the voice inside. He said, "I want to go out." When the door opens, the goddess looks at the purple, and says strangely: "Go out?" "Yes, I want to go back to the Star of Life and bring some strong people over. The rules there are suppressed, they don''t have any more, so it''s not good." Zi Yan said: "I can''t get out, so I want you to take me out." Yi Qian looked up and down the purple, and said: "But can you go out?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t know. But you can try it. If you can''t get out, you have to trouble you." Directly telling God to do things, is this not knowing how high the earth is, or is it a little restored? There is light in Yiqians eyes. She looks at her, and some expect to say: Are you thinking of something? Zi Yan asked: "What should I think of?" After carefully looking at the unresponsive sputum, Yiqian said: "Well, then, when do you decide to leave?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t know if I can go out. If I go, I can do it any time." After carefully thinking about it, Yiqian said: "Then we will leave now." In this city, there are also Sini and Sini, both of whom are unwilling to see. She is able to go out at the moment, she is naturally very happy. Moreover, it is with the ape, he is likely to be purple, or to awaken the soul of the purple. "Go!" Yiqian closed the door and stood outside the house, and his hands began to print. The power of the gods gathered together toward the front. In the perception of the purple scorpion, these gods are connected to the whole world, and then touch the core rules. After that, there was a distortion in the space in front of Qian, and a space channel appeared. Looking at this space channel, Yiqian said: "Come and try." Zi Yan nodded and walked forward. At the moment of entering the passage, he felt a regular force entering the body and then swam along the body. This is a kind of exploration, just like when you are outside, choose to explore the rules of the city. The purple scorpion went unimpeded and went in, and the passage disappeared. And this point is more certain of Yi Qians guess. ...... ...... When Yi Qian opened the passage, he and Sini also felt it. Sini said with some nervousness: "Yiqian is gone, we have to keep up!" He said faintly: "If we follow up, do you think it will be an awkward opponent?" Sinis glimpse, this reminds me that the cockroach also went in. But soon, his face was amazed and said: "How come you go out? Only the Protoss can leave the world, even if it is a servant." He said: "So, I suspect this embarrassment, once a protoss. But I don''t know what happened, it becomes what it is now. Or, he is the tower war god, specially arranged in front of Yiqian." "You mean that **** token?" Sini said: "But I didn''t listen to Kaimon talking about it." "The arrangement of the tower war gods, perhaps even the young master of Kaimen does not know, after all, you have targeted the purple in front of Yiqian." When I mentioned the sable again, Sinis face changed, and he recalled the scene that was almost hit by the sable into the abyss. If it wasn''t for him to appear in time, he was afraid that he would die long ago. But from the beginning to the end, whether it is Sini or scorpion, it has not been able to link with . Because of the reincarnation of the heavenly destiny, all the anti-celestial people who enter the abyss will die. This is the reincarnation of heaven, and it is impossible to fight. And that abyss, even the gods will go to death, not to mention a holy king in the Ziwei District? Therefore, the cleverness of the embarrassment has not been linked to the purple cicada by clues. ...... ...... The purple scorpion that came out of the passage, the first thing I saw was a sea of ??flowers. It is like a sea of ??flowers, and it is full of colorful flowers. The rich floral scent is blowing, even if there is no breath, the sable can still feel the feeling of being happy. In the center of this flower sea, there is a room. Zi Yan recognized this place, here is the hometown of Yi Qian, her mother''s residence. Many of the flowers and plants here are from the Star of Life, and there are many flower species that he brought. Its only after so many years, the flower species of that year have evolved into a flower sea. "Here is my home, are you going to take a look?" According to Qians voice, he woke up the purple scorpion that was in memory. Zi Yan glanced at the room and shook his head. Yiqian said with a smile: "Then you stay here, I will go see the mother. Later, we will go to the Star of Life." It can be seen that after ~www.novelhall.com~ came here, she was a lot happy. "mother!" She shouted and saw a gentleman appearing, and Xiang Qian ran to the front. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene. After about an hour, Yi Qian walked out of the room. "Qian, I believe that you are good." Wen Yufu looked at Yiqian, then looked up at the distant cockroaches, nodded at him, his face showed a kind smile. Zi Yan nodded and responded. "Go!" Yiqian came to the front of the purple enamel and sealed it again. "Where are you going to the Star of Life?" "Tianwu mainland!" Chapter 2485: 4 Saint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Guanghua flashed, and Zijing returned to Tianwu. It has been many years since he left. This is the first time that Yu Qian came to this place after leaving. In her heart, I have long believed that this piece of sadness will never come again. I didn''t expect this time not only to come, but my mood was not bad at all, even good. Because she still has hope. She looked back and said, "The person you are looking for is here?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is in this world, but I have not seen it, just feel the faint breath of the underground." According to Qian, looking up at the sky, the rules here are very strong. Even if she is a Protoss, she still feels the oppressive atmosphere from the rules. This is because the body of the anti-celestial person has not yet appeared. Her thoughts were released and instantly spread to the world. Yi Qian closed his eyes, long eyelashes trembled in the sun, glowing. The world is relatively small, and the spirit of the Great Holy Spirit can cover it. At this moment, the spiritual thoughts of the Protoss can also feel some anomalies. After a while, Yiqian took back the spiritual thought and said, "It is them." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian: "Do you know?" Yiqian nodded and said: "They are my friends. Let''s go." According to Qians body shape, fly toward the front. The purple scorpion followed and began to run. Seeing this scene, Yiqian shook his head slightly, then raised his hand to create a divine energy. This energy wrapped him and brought up his figure. After that, the two flew in the direction that Yiqian felt. Gradually, Zi Yan recognized this place. Here is the sacred area, and the direction that Qianqian is going to be should be the place of burial. ...... ...... It has been hundreds of years since the embarrassment and departure. The Promise, which was in jeopardy at the time, was not so strong, and became the first force in Tianwu. But this sect is also resurrected, and in these hundreds of years, there have also been some existences with a Hehe statement. For example, Zhang Chutian and Wu Yu, this pair of monks, nowadays become the representative of the Promise. After years of development, the Promise is still more than a hundred people, and it is the most mysterious sect of the entire Tianwu continent. Its mysterious degree is even better than that of the genius. Everyone knows that the Promise has resources and many strange techniques, but no one dares to fight the Promise. Hundreds of miles away from the south of the Promise, the site of the burial sanctuary appeared for the first time. After every tens of hundred years, the place of the burial place will appear once. Throughout the Tianwu continent, all forces will come here to seek opportunities. When the land of the burial sanctuary began, the sacred fluctuations filled the area, and many forces came to hear the news and wanted to get a new chance. During this time, there was a mysterious man who sat cross-legged in an inconspicuous place and silently waited for the place of the burial place. He has a token on his body that allows him to enter the first time when the burial place appears. This is also the only opportunity for the Promise. Just waiting, the sky suddenly came a strong wave. This volatility emerges from the heavens and the earth, with a vast and sacred oppressive atmosphere. In a flash, everyone, including men, has a sense of suffocation. They looked up hard and stared at the sky, and saw two figures that were shining in the sun and appeared on the horizon. "What is this person?" "Is it a saint who walks in the world?" The faces of the monks changed a lot and looked horrified. In their perception, this light is full of sacred atmosphere, and the horror is huge. They can''t help but guess that this is the saint who walks in the world. You know, the Holy One is just a rumor, and few people have seen it in this world. The most recent rumor about the saints was that hundreds of years ago, when the Promise was about to be destroyed, a shackle came to save the Promise, and then to find the treasure of the Promise lost, and destroyed a strong family. At that time, there was a saint in the family. It was the only saint who appeared after the turmoil in heaven and earth. The result was smashed by a knife. At this moment, I saw the two figures on the horizon that radiated the light. Everyone thought of the rumors of the saints hundreds of years ago. But when I think of it, I can see the holy people walking, and their mood is also very excited. "It seems to be a place for trials." A light voice came from above, and the light converges. I saw a woman like a fairy in the painting, appearing from the light of God, and falling down. The woman has a flawless face, tall figure, shiny skin, colored long skirts moving with the wind, and the long hair of a shawl falls down like a waterfall. This is a woman that everyone can see and can''t pick out. She is like a fairy, holy and noble. All the monks were deeply attracted to the moment when they saw the woman, and the whole person was crazy. Their gaze moves as the woman moves. This is a beautiful scene, like a fairy in the painting, but the only place that is not harmonious, is standing next to one person. Finally someone''s eyes fell on the man. Compared with this holy fairy, the man can''t be described in words, because he is a skeleton, and only the skeleton is extremely ugly. Such a person standing with a fairy is really a jealousy of the fairy. Wait, oh? Is it impossible to disappear after the appearance of hundreds of years ago? "Yes, that legendary powerhouse!" Suddenly, the monk woke up and gave a cry. Then, these exclamations were ups and downs, and all the thoughts of the legendary monk''s monk, the face was full of horror. Without any precautions, a legend appears in front of you. Just a little bit different from the legend, this time, I didnt carry a stone knife. "right here." According to Qians body, he pointed to the twisted space in front. Zi Yan nodded, then stepped forward and stepped on the ground. "boom!" The earth shook, the ground cracked, and a strong force went ahead. This force shredded the distorted space, and the people on the periphery could even see the magnificent building in the shredded space. That is the land of burial. Those behind them, retreating in horror, they do not understand, the legendary cockroach with a fairy appeared, came to this sacred land, what to do? Is it to fight with the Holy One? That power was passed to the land of the burial sacred. The next moment, from the burial place, there was a horrible saint atmosphere. Then, a figure that radiated the light of the light rushed out of the distorted space. Looking at this figure with anger, Yu Qians face reveals a smile that has not reunited for a long time. Meng Yaos sister, I havent seen you for a long time. "Yi Qian goddess." There was a strange voice in the light, and the voice was so familiar to both Ziyan and Yiqian. "it''s me." Yiqian nodded, and there was excitement and joy in his eyes, but he also had some embarrassment. After all, she entrusted Zi Zi to herself, but she did not protect him. The light of the sun is hidden, and Su Mengyao, who is fluttering in white, falls down and comes to Yiqian. "It''s really you, Yiqian." Su Mengyao went to Yiqian, and the same exquisite and perfect face was full of joy. The monks around are almost petrified. They did not expect that, in this land of burial, the saint not only did not die, but was still such a beautiful woman. Su Mengyao was very happy with Yiqian for a long time, and he also wanted to know what happened in the past. But she also quickly saw it, and a flash of light in the eyes said: "Who are you?" Zi Yan said: "Hey!" Su Mengyao closed her eyes and opened her eyes again. It was an unusually bright light in her eyes. She is looking at her, and she is also pushing everything about it. But the heavens are blinded, and her technique of infertility has not been successful, just like the first time I knew the swearing. "I have looked for you, but you have disappeared." The light in the eyes disappeared, Su Mengyao said. "Look for me?" Look at Su Mengyao. "Sister, this thing will be said later, now we have to find other people." Yiqian said. "Is there something to do with us this time?" Su Mengyao asked. "The rules here have been suppressed, and the realm cannot be golded. I am here to bring the strong people of this world to the Protoss. I did not expect to see my sister first." "Go to the city of God?" "Let''s walk as we walk." The talking Yi Qian, playing a light of energy, this light shrouded the purple, and then the three flew toward the horizon. "Sure enough, I can''t fly." Seeing that the cockroaches were given energy by flying, and they knew the weak points, they also believed the legend more. The reappearance of the resurrection, the resurrection of the strongman of the burial place, is already two major events. In the face of such a big event, the regional trials seem to be nothing. And the Lord is gone, no one can guarantee that the trial will not open normally. As a result, these monks have risen up, some directly return, and some are through other means ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as soon as possible to inform the tribe. The man who had been in the inconspicuous position took out a piece of jade at the moment. He said to Yu Pei: "Father, I saw my ancestors. He is back! And the holy ancestors of the burial place are also coming out. And went with the old ancestors." The news of re-entry is spread to Tianwu mainland at a very fast speed. When they have not reached the second place of burial, many big forces know this. After that, these big men appeared in abundance and it was very shocking. Is it that the Tianwu Continent, which has just stabilized for hundreds of years, has to give birth to some changes because of the emergence of cockroaches? At this moment, there are still some forces in panic. In the area where the second piece of the burial place was visited, Su Mengyao said: "Fairy, come out, who are you coming?" This voice was introduced into the ground and entered the prohibition. A woman with a knee-high voice heard the blink of an eye. Chapter 2486: Smart Su Mengyao Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The layers of the ban are opened, and a ray of light rushes out of it. In this ray, the sacred sword is surging. "Sister, who is here?" The ray is turned into a woman, the light of the sun converges, and the face is still the level of disaster, not inferior to the two women. Su Mengyao smiled and said: "Look at yourself." "Yi Qian. How come you?" Seeing Yiqian, Wang Xianer looked very surprised and very happy. A few of them, the relationship with Yiqian was very good. Seeing Yiqian, then Wang Xianer saw the cockroaches beside him, and then the eyes showed a luster, saying: "You finally appeared." Purple is not talking. "This thing will be said later, let''s go to the moon and Cher." Su Mengyao said. "Ok." Wang Xianer glanced at it and did not say anything. Afterwards, several people went to the other two places of burial, and then brought out Lin Xue and Shangguan Yueer. After seeing Yiqian, they both looked very happy. But again, after they saw the cockroaches, they felt a ripple in their hearts. "Who are you?" The four women gathered, and then they stared at the purple, and some of them were aggressive. "Hey!" The response of Zi Yan is still concise. "Humph!" Lin Xue snorted, apparently dissatisfied with the answer, and then she looked at Yiqian: "Yiqian, what happened in the end?" Yiqian glanced around and said: "This is not a place to talk." At this time, the movement brought by the burial place has attracted many monks to come. They dare not approach, but they are watching from afar, and their faces are full of horror. There have been rumors that the land of burial is the fall of the saints. But at this moment, the saints are alive, how can they not be shocked. Moreover, this is a living saint. For Tianwu, the meaning is too great. "Go to the Promise first." Su Mengyao said. After that, the pedestrians flew toward the Promise. After waiting for Qiang to see the current Promise, the beauty of the eyes reveals a strange color. "Is this Promise?" Among her impressions, there are countless disciples and many powerful ones, but they are well-deserved commodities. But now, a huge one of the Promise, more than four-fifths of the area is exposed, only one-fifth is shrouded in formation, completely a scene of a run-down. Looking at such a Promise, the four women also bowed their heads, and there was a sigh of relief in their eyes. Su Mengyao said: "We were very sad when we learned about the death of Zi Yan. I came to this world and found that the whole world is collapsing, sad. In desperation, we took away the energy of the collapse and prevented the decomposition of the mainland, but we also ignored the Promise. In just 5,000 years, this sect that lost its backbone was destroyed." After that, the four women looked at it again. If it wasn''t for the other party, I believe that there is no Promise in this world. "It is the ancestor, and quickly open the array!" At this time, there was a voice coming from the Promise. Soon, the ban was opened, and the monks in the Promise ran out excitedly and shouted at the ancestors. "let''s go." Su Mengyao said, and then the five became light and entered the Promise. As for the sable, it is to stay outside and accept the worship of these people. "Old ancestors, you are finally back!" These monks were thrilled. Zi Yan nodded to the crowd and then walked toward the Promise. As the formation was closed again, those onlookers in the distance were hiding in the dark. "To tell the family, it should be the return of the strongest of the year." This news was soon transmitted. The five women came to the main hall for a long time but were still cleaned. Su Mengyao can''t wait to ask: "Yi Qian, what happened in the past? How did the purple scorpion die?" Looking back at that scene again, Yiqians mood still has a lot of ups and downs. She said: When I went in, I saw that Zizi was on the road, and there was a hundred-level road that day. The seal of Tianmen appears, Ziyan is a man of destiny, and only he can open Tianmen. But unfortunately, he failed..." According to Qianqin, the things that happened at the beginning were detailed. For example, the next five protoss besieged the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion hit a strong force below the five, but they abandoned her to stop the purple scorpion and resist the gods. The scene of a blow. After the incident, her mood fluctuated greatly and she couldn''t help but cry. Su Mengyao comforted Yiqian, but she suddenly remembered something and said: "So, you haven''t seen Zijing dead, just watching him fall into the abyss?" Yiqian nodded and said: "I did not see it, but it is the abyss, known as the end of the heavens. Even if the gods go in, there is no life." "But what is this embarrassing thing?" Su Mengyao said, "Do you know something when you come with him?" "He may be the soul derived from the purple **** of the gods." At this time, Yiqian said. "The soul derived from the gods of the gods?" The look of the four women is a change. It was previously known that the dragon''s bow of the sable was born, and they appeared one after another, and then suspected that is purple. "He took out the token I gave him. The token I only gave to one person, it is purple! But he doesn''t know me, and the soul is abnormal, so I guess it is the purple **** of the gods. soul." Yiqian said: "And I think that in time, this soul will awaken the memory of the purple sable. By that time, the purple scorpion should wake up." If this is the case, then naturally it is a happy thing. The four women are also very happy to see this scene. But its all about purple, and all things cant be guessed. "But you just said that the gods will die in the abyss," said Shangguan Yueer. "I just heard that this did not really see the gods entering. But at the beginning, the gods were really afraid of the abyss." According to Qian, "The sable has the **** of the gods. I think you should all know that maybe the gods can resist the terrible abyss. Maybe this is the only way to explain why he has the token I gave to the sable." Su Mengyao said: "He also had weapons that he used in the original Ziyan. After he appeared in this world, the weapons stayed in the current Promise. Therefore, we knew the news at the time and agreed that he was purple. Yi Qian said easily: "So, this thing is very clear, it is purple, but it is the purple that the soul does not wake up. I believe that one day, his soul will awaken." Lin Xue said with some concern: "Will the awakening be the soul of the gods?" Waiting for Yiqian to answer, Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "This will certainly not, because the **** of the gods has long since lost the possibility of awakening the soul. Moreover, from the attitude of the Promise, it can be seen that his heart is Have feelings for the Promise. If he does not intend to do so, then the soul has not yet awakened." "Is it intentional? Why?" Several people are looking at Su Mengyao, but they never thought about it. It would be Ziyan who deliberately showed that he did not know a few people. "Maybe because of his own." Su Mengyao sighed and said: "In that battle, everyone died, and only four of us have survived. And he may be lucky not to die, but it has become like this, even if he is in a state of soul waking, I believe I don''t know how to face us. What''s more, the Protoss wants to destroy him, and Heaven has abandoned him, and he is still alive at the moment. Isn''t this the opposite?" Several people fell silent. But whether the purple scorpion has awakened, they do not know, all this is Su Mengyao''s guess. "What should I do next? Do we want to test him?" Wang Xianer asked. Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "It''s still a problem. Maybe the soul is out of order. And the heavens are still suppressed. I believe that the soul is very likely to have problems. Now, we know that he may be purple, and may awaken in the future, not Is it better?" "And, he has suffered more, and it is good to wake up later." Several people heard the words and nodded. "As for "I know this, I promise that there will be no sixth person to know about this except us." Yiqian nodded and immediately said: "You just said that you have taken out the weapons of the purple cicada, where is the weapon now?" Su Mengyao said: "I have already modified the weapons. It has been different from Zizi. You don''t have to worry about this." ...... ...... Staying in the Promise of the Purple, is now surrounded by a group of Promise disciples. Hundreds of years ago, the strongest of these people was Dan Yuan, and his resources were few and poor. It looked very miserable. But after Zizi returned and found resources for them again, it all changed. Soon after ~www.novelhall.com~ five women flew out from the main hall, they can see that they have already negotiated. Then, according to Qian, "Can we go now?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "In this world, there are still some hidden waves, we should try to find out." Oh? There are special fluctuations? Yiqian was surprised because she was a protoss, and the previous spiritual thoughts spread, only to find these four anomalies. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I felt it at first, but if I am too far away, I will lose this perception." "What do you mean?" "I want to see what the fluctuations are, what is it." Several people looked at each other and then nodded. Just when they left the Promise, they were surprised to find that many people stood outside. To be precise, there should be a lot of people outside. Chapter 2487: Dear person Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and others walked out of the Promise, and saw a lot of people outside, and the look of several people was a glimpse. "See the ancestors!" The loud voice followed. Several people face each other and do not understand who these people are worshipping. "Who are you, how are you here?" Su Mengyao looked at them with a faint question. "Is it the ancestor of the Soviet Union? We are the people of the Wang family. Today we learned that the ancestors of the Wang family appeared. This time we specially took the ancestors back to the family." Said a head of the pseudo-sky. Su Mengyao heard it and his expression became strange. The same is true of Lin Xue and others. Su Mengyao looked at Wang Xianer and said: "Xianer is your disciple." When Xianer heard it, her face was reddish and she said, "Where do I have a disciple?" Of course, they will not be the disciples of Wang Xianer, but they are the descendants of Wang Shuo and Wang Shan. They are descendants of the Wang family and have the blood of the royal family. But now they are coming to recognize their ancestors, is it too shameful? Looking at their expressions seems to be very serious and very religious. Lin Xue said: "Are you coming to recognize the fairy ancestors?" "Yes. I also hope that my ancestors will be able to go home." Wang said. Lin Xues face showed a sly smile: Your news is really well-informed. If you know that Xianer is not dead, you will be cheeky to recognize your ancestors. Dont you know that your ancestors are infinite? When you rob the Promise of the resources and persecute the Promise disciples, you may have thought about your family''s ancestors." The false family of the Wang family said: "The fact that there was no Promise in the past was actually hidden. We also thoroughly investigated the matter and cleaned up some unfilial disciples. The ancestors waited for a moment, and the elders of the family were going out in person. Come here, this time anyway, we have to ask our ancestors to go back to the family." Lin Xue smiled coldly: "This kind of thing is still so fair and just, your behavior is really disgusting!" It seems that I know the truth, and the people of these Wang family are silent. They only came for Wang Xianer''s ancestors. Just ask the ancestor to go back, even if they just look at it, then the Wang family still has the blessing of the saints. Wang Xianer glanced at the silent voice. After learning that the embarrassment appeared, the four of them understood what happened at the beginning, saying that they did not directly deal with the Wang family. It was already Xue who looked at their own face. But I did not expect that this time they actually got a shot. Wang Xianer said: "I have long been a Promise. If I remember correctly, I once said that the Wang family and the Promise have already been exhausted, and there will be no connection in the future!" A group of monks and monks heard that their faces were changed, and they were sincere and fearful. Wang Xianer said faintly: "Brother and Wang Shan are already dead, but if they are still alive, knowing your actions, I believe the Wang family has been destroyed." After that, she turned and left. Lin Xue and others followed. "Hey!" Not waiting for these Wang family to say something, Wang Xianer and others are turned into streamers. The people of the Wang family face each other and have annoyance and remorse in their hearts. In the distance, many monks who are still in the dark are sneer. Apparently, the Wang family did not care about the face, and the plan to reconnect with the Promise by Wang Xianer failed. They are naturally happy in their hearts. At this time, there were two rays of light on the horizon, which was a man and a woman. This pair of men and women appeared, and after seeing the man who was lying on the ground, he said strangely: "What are you?" "Is it a brother?" The fake head of the first day got up and punched the man. The man is Zhang Chutian. He is only a supreme, but he is called a brother by a false god, which makes him very surprised. "Senior brother, I heard that my ancestors are back, and there are other ancestors who are all out. We will go and see." Not waiting for what Zhang Chutian said, the next Wu Xinyu took his hand and walked toward the Promise. Obviously, the smart rain knows why this is all. A powerful pseudo-day is thus ignored. After the two entered the Promise, they learned that several ancestors had just left, and they were very sorry. But the two have a hunch that the ancestors will return. ...... ...... According to the guidelines of Zi Yan, a group of people went to the edge of Tianwu. The pedestrians are very fast, and during the period, everyone is also discovering the spirits and perceiving the anomalies below. Gradually, the temperature around it is getting lower and lower. The cold wind blew, and the cold was like a knife. This is a snowfield where some powerful beasts live. When a group of people flew past, all the beasts were lying on the ground, and they were very scared. "It''s there!" Zi Yan pointed to an iceberg with a few kilometers. "At the beginning, I felt some abnormalities from the periphery of the iceberg, and there might be a strong existence hidden there." Looking at the iceberg, Su Mengyao said with confusion: "Is it the strongest of the last era?" The so-called last era is the era earlier than the purple. Several people fell and walked toward the iceberg. Near the iceberg, some beasts saw a few people coming and swiftly went. Their perception is very keen and they know the power of these people. Then let these people encroach on their spiritual treasures. "It seems that there is really something." Su Mengyao looked at the iceberg in front of him, and the light flashed in his eyes. "Well, I feel it too." Wang Xianer nodded and said, "I will see what is inside." During the speech, Wang Xianers hand circulates into a holy sword, and it is necessary to open a sword that does not know how many years existed. "Its still snow, you cant grasp the measure. Su Mengyao spoke and stopped Wang Xianers move. "Ok." In the hands of Wang Xianer, the sword of the Holy Light spreads out. I saw Lin Xue stepped forward and raised his hand to make a holy light. The light is like a seed, slowly going towards the iceberg. The seeds passed, the iceberg melted, and the seeds entered the depths of the iceberg. The next moment, the entire iceberg made a loud voice. I saw the seeds in it, sprouting quickly, and then growing, and instantly, it became a huge green leaf. Then, next to the green leaf, a green lotus was grown. Just a few breaths, the green leaves are completely withered, and Qinglian is the entire iceberg. Looking far away, just like the iceberg is frozen with a huge green lotus. As Lin Xues fingers touched the front slightly, I saw the green lotus in the iceberg scattered, and the iceberg outside Qinglian burst and turned into a light spot. "Roar!" Just as the iceberg disappeared, an angry roar came from the depths of the iceberg, and a sacred breath emerged from it. Perceived this sacred atmosphere, the faces of everyone in the field are greatly changed. Even the fire of the soul of the purple scorpion has fluctuated. "boom!" The bottom of the broken iceberg blasted, and the sacred breath sprang, and a behemoth appeared from the bottom. This is a white tiger, the shape is like a mountain, and the light of the body is surging. It is not an ordinary white tiger with wings behind it. This is a white tiger with wings. It also has another name - flying tigers. Seeing the flying tiger in front, everyone was shocked. They stared at the front, as if they had seen a ghost. The angry gods and tigers, after seeing these people in front, are also there. On its body, the sacred atmosphere is still raging, and the distant beasts in the distance are stunned and terrified. "Flying the tiger." After a long time, only one with a bit of cognac and incredible sounds. Speaking is Su Mengyao, she knows best about Feitian Shenhu. "Meng Yao, is it really you?" The flying tigers opened their mouths and looked very wrong. Then they looked at other people and said: "Lin Xue? Yueer, Fairy, are you all there? There are also goddesses! How are you here?" "We still want to ask you, are you already dead in the Thunder Temple, how can you be here?" Lin Xue''s face was full of horror. "Yeah? Why am I here? Where is this?" The flying tiger looked awkward. This flying tiger is the flying tiger that once followed Su Mengyao. It was only in the Temple of Thor, and the other party was clearly dead. "This is Tianwu mainland, how can you be in this iceberg?" Su Mengyao asked. "I don''t know, I always thought that I was dead." Flying Tiger said. Why did the flying gods that died in the Ming Dynasty appear on the Tianwu continent, and are still alive? Everyone''s face is full of horror and incomprehension. The fire of the soul of the purple crest has returned to normal at this moment. At this moment, he thought of the conversation that had existed with the presence in the Temple of Thor. When the other party asked him if he had any last words, he entrusted the safety of these people to the other party. Is it what the other party is doing? After all, all those who died in the Temple of Thor are not dead. As for the dead souls, perhaps the Temple of Thor has a way to reunite their souls. At this moment, seeing that the Flying Tigers are still alive, Zi Zis heart is guessing, what about other people? What about konjac, Zhang Haotian and monk? Is it that they are alive, just like flying tigers, do not know their own situation, still sleeping? This possibility is there. And it is still great. Everyone was surprised and happy to see the flying tigers who died. And at this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ they also had the same speculation as Zi Yan, so Su Mengyao turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "Can there be other abnormalities?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "There is one more, on the other side." "Okay, let''s go and see." The group went on again, and this time they went to another place like a dangerous place. With the appearance of the crowd, after forcibly opening the area, there is a magic light filled with sacred atmosphere, which is shot from below. Then, a black scorpion full of temperament rushed out of the earth, holding a black stick in his hand and a rune on the black stick. This is a cracking battle! Ps: If you don''t understand why they appear in Tianwu, you can look back at Chapter 2450. Chapter 2488: Saints in the valley Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the fierce battles standing in the sky, feeling the sturdy breath of the other side, the faces of several people have excitement. The fire of the purple scorpion''s soul fluctuated greatly and almost lost its voice. He was in the Temple of Thor, and personally felt the death curse from the konjac and the monk. He knew that both of them had died. At this moment, I saw the konjac live, and his mood was more exciting than ever. At the same time, his inner sense of guilt has also decreased. The konjac is still alive, and maybe everyone else is alive. "Is it you?" The violent smell of the konjac converges, and I look at a few people in amazement. Su Mengya nodded and looked at the konjac and said, "Welcome to come back." "What is going on here? Where is this?" The konjac is very confused. Others are not clear. He understands very well that he and the monk are both killed in the thunder temple. "This thing will be said later." Su Mengyao turned and looked at Zi Yan and asked, "Is there still?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "At first, I only felt these two abnormalities, and other places did not feel carefully." The konjac figure fell and came to a few people. He knows these people, but he doesn''t know this one. But at first glance, he felt a familiar atmosphere from his body. After that, this familiar atmosphere disappeared. Su Mengyao thought about it: "Since you have found two, maybe everyone else is alive. We will continue to look for it. If Tianwu is not there, we will go to the war-torn mainland to find it." Whether it is the konjac or the flying tiger, the realm of their lives is the peak of the holy king, but nowadays the two people only have the breath of the saints, and the real combat power is not even as good as the saints, just like being seriously injured, yet The same is true. This may be why they didn''t wake up naturally. Others nodded and their moods were very exciting. When they met the false gods in the Temple of Thor, everyone died in battle. If they were not protected by the four, they also died. Now, since you have seen the konjac and the flying tiger, perhaps the dragon and tiger are also alive. This scene, Yi Qian is also very happy to see. On the one hand, besides she is familiar with everyone, on the other hand, these people can all die and resurrect, so it seems that the purple scorpion is also likely to wake up. "Distribute and find." Su Mengyao looked at a few people and said: "Everyone is scattered, so we have a greater chance to find them." "This is also good, but how to disperse?" Lin Xue asked, his eyes could not help but look forward to. "All of us are scattered, he and Yi Qian." He naturally refers to , if you find other people, just rely on one person, maybe both sides will fight. And Yiqian is not the same. When those people knew Yiqian, they all knew his identity, and this would avoid the war. The konjac quickly learned about the whole thing. After learning that other people might be alive, he was very excited and would be happy to look for it. As a result, everyone dispersed in this way, flew away from various places in the Tianwu continent, and perceive all abnormalities that can be perceived. Yiqian and Zijing are also choosing to go on the road. However, this time, Yiqian did not choose to fly with the purple scorpion, and even she did not have a volley, so the two walked shoulder to shoulder. I became a sly purple scorpion and walked through Tianwu mainland for a long time, so this time he will deliberately avoid these places. ...... ...... It has been quiet for many years in the Tianwu Continent. Because of the return of the embarrassment, the four great saints have turned out to become more and more lively. All forces are paying attention to these saints. Obviously these people will not be born for no reason. In their view, perhaps something is going to happen in Tianwu. Among them, the most likely to know what happened, of course, is the Promise. As a result, these big forces have come to visit. But it is a pity that even the Promise is not aware of the true purpose of the ancestor''s return. The forces returned without success, but soon they heard new news that there were saints walking around the world. Similar news, one after another. As these forces inquired, they concluded that these holy people walking in the world seem to be looking for something. Is there a treasure that can be seen by the saints in Tianwu mainland? In the end, they came to this conclusion. Therefore, they do not care what the saints are looking for, and they also send out family disciples to find anything they think is suspicious. As time went by, the pedestrians had been looking for a decade in Tianwu. In the past ten years, the news of the ancestral level of the flying tigers and the fierce wars has also spread to the major forces. When I heard this news, all the forces were shocked. The Wang family heard the news, and the heart was extremely annoyed. The more powerful the Promise returns, the more they repent and the more they are ridiculed by other forces. After all, when the Wang family had the strength to prevent the Promise from spreading, they not only did not stop it, but they also fell into the rocks and took away many resources of the Promise. In the past ten years, Su Mengyao and others have found nothing. It seems that in this Tianwu continent, there are only two flying gods and konjac. Just as they decided to leave, Zi Yan and Yi Qian passed a small valley. At first glance, there are several cabins in the valley, and some people live here. According to Qians thoughts, he swept through the valley and did not feel abnormal. But the purple scorpion passing by here stopped, and he came to the top of the valley and fixed his eyes. I saw a young man standing next to the stream in the valley. He was wearing a coarse cloth and was cleaning a dead beast by the stream. This is a youth who seems to be unpredictable. Through perception, the realm of the other side is only a human condition. But Zi Yan knows that this is just an appearance. The other party is not a human being, or it is not just a human being. He stood there, watching the youth, motionless. The youth seemed to be aware of it and looked up at the top of the valley. Then he saw it, and there was a strange color in his eyes. He also heard about the deeds of jealousy. At this time, Yi Qians figure appeared. She stood next to Zi Yan and looked at the young man. She felt faintly where she had seen each other and was somewhat familiar. "goddess." At this time, the young man exclaimed, it seemed incredible. After the exclamation, three more people came out of the wooden house in the valley. Among the three, there were two men and one woman. After they saw the goddess in the valley, the look changed immediately. Yiqian looked at them very familiar, but could not remember where I saw it. Think back to the scene. Suddenly, these pictures are frozen at a certain moment. "It''s them." Yiqian remembered where he had seen them. It was before he entered the Temple of Thor. Ziyan asked who thought he was a genius and could stand up. As a result, the four stood up. And Yiqian still remembered that after the purple scorpion saw the four people, the appearance changed obviously, and the four stars specially took them. Time flies for thousands of years, I did not expect to meet again here. Just as Yiqian was ready to greet the four people, Zi Yan suddenly jumped from the top of the valley, his body flashed brightly, and a strong breath emerged. Just as he was in the shape of his body and his powerful breath, he saw the light of four colors in the valley. The four colors of energy represent the sun, the moon and the thunder. The four colors of energy meet and become a ban, and the ban covers the entire valley. Seeing this sudden emergence of the ban, even the look of Yi Qian is also moving, she did not notice the slightest abnormality. "what are you doing?" Seeing that this cockroach suddenly fell, and it triggered the hidden ban in an instant, they changed their faces and raised their hands to fight energy, trying to stop each other. The purple scorpion landed and stepped on the ban, the skeleton toes, and slammed toward the ban. "boom!" The tremors were banned, madly twisted, and the surrounding peaks burst. However, his powerful step did not break the ban. "boom!" Then, the purple scorpion stepped out again, this foot is full of strength. The four people joined forces to ban the ban, and instantly burst, the purple scorpion''s body shape fell to the bottom. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! During the period, the four men violently shot, and the attack fell on him, but only the voice was heard. Just as the four were horrified, the space around them began to distort and the true appearance of the valley appeared. I saw four people in the valley, with four knee-high figures, and they radiated bright light, and a faint saint breath. After seeing the four figures of this knee, the fire of the purple soul has fluctuated. "It''s them." According to Qians body shape, after seeing the four figures, there was a surprise on the face. She glanced at it and thought that it was the purple **** of the gods, and the perception was so sharp. "What are you doing?" The four youths stared at the two with vigilance. The previous respect for Yiqian is now gone. "The world has been suppressed, and the rate of recovery has been too slow. I am going to take them to the city of God." Yiqian looked at the four people and said: "Its just that your four realms are too low to enter the city of God, but you can go to the Star Road first, and then enter the Protoss after the breakthrough. www.novelhall.com~ The four people obviously dont believe it. Qian said that the look is still full of vigilance. Yiqian looked at them and smiled and said: "When they come to Mengyao, let them tell you." Said, Yi Qian is sending a signal. At this time, an energy fluctuation was uploaded from the purple body, and the fluctuations were scattered. The four knee-length figures were disturbed and opened their eyes. When they opened their eyes and saw everything in the valley, their eyes were also showing their gloom. Then they saw Yiqian. Then they got up and one of them looked at Yiqian and said, "Goddess, how are you here?" These four people are not others, it is the Thunder, the bright moon, the glorious, the stars. After a while, Su Mengyao and others arrived, and they were very surprised after seeing the stars. Chapter 2489: Return of the Holy Spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this valley, Su Mengyao said everyone''s plan and the next plan. Stars and others heard and nodded in agreement. The four saints who were suspected of reincarnation of the ancient ancestors were apologizing for their fists. They had previously misunderstood the meaning of Yiqian. As one of the few survivors, after they came out of the Temple of Thor, they were experienced in Tianwu. During the period, I accidentally discovered the soul of the four stars, so I set up the array here, always guarding here. Until everyone arrives. This is the last harvest of the people in this world. After a simple rest, everyone is heading for the war. The Warcraft continent has nine land areas, dozens of times the area of ??Tianwu, and they have been looking for a decade in Tianwu. In the war-fighting continent, it takes longer. The group of people once again divided the work, divided into nine continents, customized 100-year plan, each looking for. Zi Yan and Yi Qian are heading towards the ninth continent. Returning to the ninth continent again, Zi Yans heart also has a lot of emotions. He was a rising place from this place. He still remembers the 108 cities. I still remember the city rankings of that year. I still remember the heavens, count the fate, Dong Qing, Shang Guanhong. But unfortunately, many years later, the war of extinction broke out here, and the pattern of the war-torn continent has undergone tremendous changes. He was still in the land where he was born, and the city has become an important sign of the ninth continent. But unfortunately, there have been people in the middle, and all the strong people who were able to call the name in the past, all buried the thunder temple. Far from passing through the city, Yiqian saw the towering statue. She looked at the statue and took out the god. She hasn''t seen the face for a long time. I saw the statue, staring at the outside world, my eyes were deep and my face was indifferent. He is even taller than the city! Zi Yan stood next to Yi Qian, looking at the statue, and his heart was full of emotions. After a while, the two continued on the road. Yiqian''s eyes were a little red, and the gusts of wind blew through her long eyelashes, and a teardrop slid down the corners of her eyes. ...... ...... Two years later, in a lost space, Zi Yan once again perceives the familiar atmosphere. After awakening the person who was in a deep sleep, there was a strong murder between the heavens and the earth. This murder is almost substantive, as if the air has been condensed into a cold knife, making people feel like they are locked in the cold knife. There were no other people around, but the murder was getting more and more intense. According to Qians thoughts, he swept over and shouted: Zhang Yutian, I know it is you! You give me out! She had to be loud, because all the people who appeared, the mind was temporarily in chaos, and all reactions were ordinary subconscious movements. The void is distorted, and an indifferent figure in black appears. His eyes are very cold, but the depths of his eyes are full of sorrow. This wipe disappeared after seeing Yiqian. "goddess?" Then, a strange and a little dry voice sounded. "Welcome to come back." Yi Qian looked at Zhang Haotian. "What is going on here?" Zhang Haotian''s eyes gradually got a look, and asked inexplicably. "Let''s talk later, let''s get out of here first." Yiqian turned and walked outside the lost time and space. The purple cicada turned and turned, Zhang Haotian''s gaze fell on his body, his brow wrinkled. After coming out, Yiqian told the story. Zhang Haotian heard that there was a flash of luck in the cold eyes. After that, the two teams officially became three people. At the beginning of the Raytheon, the light that fell down on the mainland of the Warrior was the most. At the same time that Zhang Haotian was found in Zixiao, other people have also gained succession. The star discovered Lu Peng. Konjac discovered the battle Wu Qingfeng. Fei Tian Shen Hu accidentally discovered the Dragon and Tiger Supreme. "Hey!" A loud dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and only a blue dragon swelled up, and the whole body shone with a sacred atmosphere. This dragon is not the Qinglong Sacred, but the dragon who followed the purple. "Hey!" The bright dragon screamed again, and it was a sacred dragon that shined with the thunder light. It is Thunder Dragon. The passage of time, the powerful existence that once died in the Temple of Thor, is alive. ...... ...... Su Mengyao raised his hand to create an energy, and the void broke through it, and a sacred breath emerged. "Which **** thing, dare to disturb the Buddha to rest!" A voice full of anger sounded, the emptiness of the sky, the horror of the Holy Spirit. Perceived this holy power, heard this familiar voice, Su Mengyao''s mouth slightly raised, said: "Dead monk, it is time to go home!" "what." There was a voice in the sigh of breath. "A familiar voice, is this an illusion?" "Dead monk, hurry out, this is not an illusion!" Su Mengyao said loudly, his expression seemed a little excited. "Isn''t this the voice of Su Mengyao? How can Su Mengyao be awkward? Which world is this?" Seeing that the monk was too late, Su Mengyao raised his hand and shot a light. This light is like a chain, entering this void. With a scream of exclamation, I saw that the light chain was rolling out of the monk. During this period, the monk was looking at it and was struggling. Throwing the monk on the ground, Su Mengyao said: "The monk, the soul is back." Seeing the real existence of Su Mengyao, the sorrow in the eyes of the monk also slowly disappeared, and finally the eyes re-released the light. "Su Mengyao, really you!" In the eyes of the monk, the light is shining, and the spirit of the saint is flowing. "Welcome to come back!" Su Mengyao looked at the monk and nodded. "I am not dead? How is it still alive? Where is this? I am purple? What about the konjac? Others?" The monk asked a few questions. Su Mengyao answered all the questions for the monk, but did not say that it may be the purple scorpion, but said that the purple scorpion fell into the abyss, life and death are unknown. "Good people don''t last long, the scourge is thousands of years!" The monk heard a sigh and said: "A good person like me is still alive, and he has not died in the Temple of Thor. He has this evil, what reason is there to die? I believe that he will come out. This endless world, still There are those arrogant protoss waiting for him to harm! How can he die!" At the end of the day, the monk said with a slap in the face: "He will not die! He will definitely come back! If he does not come, I will personally bring him back!" Speaking again, Zi Mengyao seems a little sad. She did not immediately meet other people, but continued to search on this continent. The time that everyone agreed at the beginning was a hundred years. After a hundred years, whether you have found it or not, you must return to the collection of the Promise of Tianwu. For a hundred years, I said that it is not long, and that short is not short. These times are not enough for them to explore the entire continent, but it is enough to explore those strange places. A hundred years later, the group of people left the war-fighting continent. ...... ...... When the old ancestors and other people returned, they quickly left, and nothing was confessed during the period. This made the disciples in the Promise, a little uneasy in my heart. They guessed in their hearts whether they angered their ancestors. Time passed, and it took a hundred years to pass. In this hundred years, Tianwu mainland has become calm again. Wang Jiaqiangs confession of his ancestors was gradually forgotten. The current Wang family is still one of the top families in Tianwu. In fact, according to the current Wang family, there is no need for outsiders to bless, they are completely self-sufficient. After the scene of the return of the ancestors 100 years ago, the Promise is still mysterious, but this time in addition to mystery, there is still power. As everyone knows, today''s Promise, obviously has seven ancestors of the saint level. Therefore, even if the number of the Promise is small, the Promise is still able to rank higher in the entire Tianwu continent. On one day, in the calm Tianwu continent, there was another sway of the Holy Power. This volatility is very strong and strong enough to trigger changes in the world. In an instant, all the creatures in the entire Tianwu continent felt the swaying power of the sacred force. "It is the direction of the sacred land." "It is the location of the Promise." Soon, there is power to lock the position of the saints. At the moment of the Promise, the Promise of nearly one hundred disciples all came out, they looked up at the sky, stunned, almost petrified. I saw a figure above the Scorpio, and all of them were scented with the power of the Holy Spirit. Holy One. All are holy people! As long as you can see people in sight, they are all holy! At the forefront of the disciples of the Promise, standing with Zhang Chutian and Wu Xinyu, they were equally shocked after seeing so many saints. "Those are ancestors?" Looking at the figure that descended from the sky, Zhang Chutian widened his eyes. In that, he saw a lot of familiar figures. Familiarity is not seen by him, but by the portraits of the ancestors who have been recorded in the Promise. The next moment, his eyes fixed on the body of a black ancestor, and he blinked and looked unbelievable. It is ancestors! They are the ancestors of this family. Zhang Haotian ancestors! As if he was affected by the motor, his body was shocking and it was incredible. "See the ancestors!" As the figures of the people landed, the hundreds of people below were saluting, and the loud voice sounded through the sky. "What? What is the Promise, how did it become like this?" A voice sounded, the monk stood volley, and looked at the Promise at this time. "The formation is badly damaged, many landmark buildings have been lost, and there are only a few people left in the sect." Lu Peng spoke, as a strategist, he knew the status quo of the Promise. "Is it not more than 5,000 years? What happened?" Dragon Tiger is also a strange look. "This thing blames us a few, wait until you go in and then slowly." Wang Xianer said: "Oh, Zhang Haotian, this person is called Zhang Chutian, now the infinite lord." Zhang Haotian stared at Zhang Chutian, Zhang Chutian was excited to look at Zhang Haotian, shouted Old ancestor~www.novelhall.com~ Zhang Haotian nodded and said: Its the blood of my family. Even if he is indifferent, there are some fluctuations in the eyes of the moment, and he is very clear where this blood comes from. "Go, let''s go ahead and say." Su Mengyao said, then took the lead and went in. Other people are following. The monk''s gaze swept through the audience and finally fell on the cockroach. He looked up and down and said: "I know all the other people, why don''t you know you? But Foye is very familiar, some familiar, telling Buddha. ,where do you come from?" The monk who spoke, very familiar, was holding his shoulders. "Peng!" The whole body is full of energy. The monk screamed and flew out. Chapter 2490: Mission and responsibility Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its so easy to shake the monk, which makes other people look very surprised, and they look back and look at it. When they saw the first sight, they had a familiar feeling in the heart. But this feeling will slowly disappear as they focus on each other. Like an illusion. For the embarrassment, Su Mengyao explained that he is the guardian of the goddess of Qian, not an outsider. Therefore, everyone ignored this kind of disagreement, and it was the move of the monk. The monk apparently did not care. After re-flying, he looked at him and said: "Good boy, there are two sons, you can actually fly the Buddha. But this is also because the Buddha did not return to the peak state. Tell you, the peak of the Buddha But when the gods killed God, they met the Buddha." Zi Yan did not respond, but the heart is still gratified, the monk is still the monk, there is not much change. Seeing that he did not respond, the monk said again: "Why, don''t you believe in your family?" The konjac next to it couldnt help but say: "I said, can you not brag, you are a monk, how can you meet Buddha?" The rest of the people laughed and laughed. "Its okay to kill the buddha." The monk once again looked at him and said: "Look at your miserable feelings, not even a flesh. After that, you will follow the Buddha, and Buddha will definitely get you a good body in the future." Others are speechless. People are the guards of goddess, a monk in your district who has not healed, and what resources are available to others. Even if there is, you still have a rich resource for goddess? He has been silent and ignored the monk. The monk is scratching his head. In fact, he doesn''t know why. It is obvious that this guy is strange, but he feels familiar and even has some intimacy. Because of these few words of the monk, the atmosphere has eased a lot, and everyone has entered the Promise. Next, they will discuss whether to enter the city of God or continue to search. ...... In the Promise, or in the sacred land, there are already many monks flying in this direction at this moment. Their goal is the Promise. For these apparently to listen to the existence of the news, this time the Promise did not have any embarrassment, but was very happy and confident to tell them what happened. They are very excited, and they stand tall when they speak, and they look very proud. They have the qualifications of pride and the strength of straight back, because the Promise has returned more than twenty ancestors. And when I heard the news, everyone was stupid. The return of the people! At that time, the strong existence of those ancestors of the Promise, almost all returned. Especially in those years, those who have a reputation for being famous, almost all returned. Dragon Tiger, Lei Long, Man Long, Zhang Yitian, Lu Peng and so on. After the Wang family heard the news, the heart was undoubtedly collapsed. The big battle of their family was built by Lu Peng himself. All along, this is where they take pride and the root of their fear of no power. Only this time, the return of the saints, even if they would rather pull down the face again, but there is no courage to go to the Promise. Because they heard the accurate news, they heard about the return of the saints in the Promise. Zhang Haotian, in that year, it was a **** of killing. It is said that it has a very close relationship with the mysterious genius. Dragon and Tiger Supreme, or the Dragon and Tiger Saint. There are also cracks in the sky, the dragons, these are the existence of extreme killing. Even in the age of the Holy One, they are still powerful fighters in the Promise. All of these people returned, and after learning what happened in the past, they were very happy when they did not violently kill the door. If you dare to go to recognize your ancestors, it can only be slow. This news was quickly spread throughout the Tianwu continent. After the people heard it, it naturally caused great shock. ...... ...... Among the Promise, Su Mengyao and others are negotiating to enter the city of God. Zi Yan did not participate, he stayed alone, thinking about the next thing in his mind. He now has only one bone left, without his own energy, and his soul is suppressed. Knowing that you can''t take the path of false gods, then if he wants to continue to improve, he must have his own body, and the energy of the past, and then must break away from the **** of the gods. But all this, there is no clue yet. In the hall, everyone decided not to continue looking for other people. The reason why they are alive is that the Temple of Thor is deliberately reserved and retains their soul. At this moment, they also thought of the birth of those old saints. This should be the intention of the Thunder Temple. Although the loss of the Star of Life is great, every time the Star of Life has not broken the roots, there is no broken inheritance, and there will always be new young people appearing. This time, they were born in advance, in fact, it has broken the normal fate track. "Maybe in other continents, there are other people, but we can''t find it anymore. Because the places we go to are special. If everyone goes, when the world changes, there will be no strong guards." "Su Mengyao said quietly. Others nod and agreed. "Right, what is the Promise? Why did it become like this in just a few thousand years?" Longhu once again asked, apparently his demise for the Promise, or he was still worried. Others are also looking at Su Mengyao, but this is the sect they created, and it is a little bit of expansion of the sect. "This will start from the same year..." Su Mengyao said what happened at the beginning. After the four of them came out, they did not return to the Promise. Instead, they took away all the violent world energy and prevented the destruction of the world. Afterwards, the disheartened ones were not born. The Promise lost their princes, and the other elders no longer united, and gradually became contradictory, and then split internally. Everyone heard it, and one by one was awkward. Obviously, such a powerful sect, external forces can not be destroyed, and can only be disintegrated from within. Usually these people are there, and this kind of problem will not be exposed, but once they are not there, all these problems will come out. And this is also the drawback of the sect. Su Mengyao said: "Although the Promise is gone, but the resources of the Promise are scattered, it is not a bad thing for the entire Tianwu continent." Others nodded, their position was different, and the angle of view was different. The destruction of the Promise, which makes them jealous, can be a good thing for the entire continent. At the very least, those resources that were originally collected by the Promise were scattered to some extent. At the beginning, the practice of purifying the mainland by the sables was only suitable for the environment of the war of extinction. When the war of extinction ends, there is no crisis, and the selfishness of human nature will slowly show up. At the moment they all have new ways to go, and the Promise has gradually become a memory. As it is now, although the number is small, but winning is united, it is also very good. Next, everyone should consider how to enter the city of God. At this time, everyone''s attention has also fallen on Yiqian. According to Qian, "If you want to enter the city of God, you must be in the realm of the Holy King. Although the realm has not recovered, but the soul is still there, there should be no problem." This is in addition to the four suspected reincarnations of the ancients, everyone else is qualified. Yiqian said: "If there is nothing else here, we can go now. It has been a hundred years, and I don''t know how the city is." When she was leaving, Sini and Achilles were still in the city of God. I dont know how many years have passed. Have they made some small moves in the city of God? Everyone nodded and said that they could leave at any time. As for the thunderstorm four people, they can only go to the Star Road to experience the experience. After the realm breaks through the Holy King, it is to re-enter the city. After a group of people negotiated, and then came out, Zi Yan was still sitting on the side of a daze. "Oh, hey, it''s time to go." The monk slammed a greeting. Zi Yan got up and walked towards this side. Yiqian looked at him and said: "We decided to go now." Zi Yan nodded. ...... ...... Hearing that the ancestors had to leave, the disciples of the infinite class appeared to be very lost. After all, these ancestors came back only a few days. But the ancestors have to go, how dare they stop. But at the time of departure, these people have left some backs more or less. For example, Lv Peng re-repaired the array, which is enough to ensure the safety of the Promise, and the consumption is not large, the resources in the Promise are enough to maintain. Others have also left some gadgets, such as a forcing device with a holy force, or a holy instrument. I dont know when I will come back this time, and I will never return. As far as possible, they let the next Promise, there are more self-protected things, no longer facing the catastrophe. When the group walked out of the Promise, they found many people standing outside. These people are generally very old, and now they stand outside with respect and respect. A group of people looked at them and looked awkward. "Please ask my ancestors to give us some instructions!" Seeing these saints coming out, these people are also saluting and respectful. The last war ended ~www.novelhall.com~ all the strongest people died, as if an era had ended. They are all people of a new era, living between heaven and earth that are suppressed by rules. But they are not clear about what caused all this. They are very confused. The only thing that can confuse them is the saints who have lived for two generations. "The Star of Life will be in a long period of peace. During this period, you will be able to increase your strength and strength as much as possible. You must not go inside. If there are any changes, we will have new instructions." Su Mengyao looked at them and said. The patriarchs of the powerful forces nodded and looked respectful. At this moment, in addition to Yiqian, everyone in the field saw the mission and responsibility after seeing these confused people. They finally understood the meaning of the resurrection of death. Chapter 2491: Place everyone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The saints who were still very interested in the moment were silent at this moment. Looking at these confused people, they think of responsibility and mission. They can die and resurrect because they are to be the leaders in this new era. Waiting for the new anti-celestial person to appear, silently pay attention to the anti-celestial person, let him grow alone. In this way, the repressed world rules will disappear a little bit. This is like the growth path of Ziyan in the past. It needs someone to lead and guide him in the direction of his loss. At this moment, they also understand why they did not see the Qinglong Four Sacred Beasts, as well as the Thunder and the Holy Family. Not that they did not find it, but that they really died. Because they have gone through an era of reincarnation and completed their mission, brought a villain into a new cycle. And now they are born and resurrected, they must follow the old path of the four holy beasts and other saints. Silently waiting in this world, waiting for the new anti-celestial to appear, and then leading the anti-celestial growth. This is a reincarnation. It is also their mission and responsibility. But at this moment, they are about to leave the world, obviously to break this cycle and resist the mission and responsibility that should have been undertaken. Su Mengyao looked at the embarrassment not far away. If he is really purple, or if he might become purple in the future, then it means that the world''s anti-celestial people are not dead. In this case, the next generation of the anti- will not appear. On the one hand, it is mission and responsibility, on the other hand, it is purple. In the face of great justice and his own emotions, Su Mengyao chose the latter without hesitation. So her expression calmed down and said: "Everyone is scattered." After that, the group of people vacated. "Gong my ancestors!" At this moment, the leaders of these forces spoke in unison. Those who have come out of the Promise are also respectful salutes. The Holy Spirit surging, all the creatures of Tianwu, sent the ancestors to leave. The group left Tianwu and entered the Star Road. The four saints were left on the star road, and then everyone entered the world of God. Still in the village, there was no smoke, and it seemed to be a panic and a broken. As if this is the lead of the Star of Life, Zi Yan came three times and appeared here every time. After arriving here, everyone found that the rules suppressed energy, and they became like mortals. Although Yi Qian had been told, but they still feel amazed at the moment. Go directly to the North China! Yiqian looked around and said. The land of the North is the territory of the Moonwolves. The Moonwolves are the guardians of the Protoss, and Ziyan has been there. The group began to move forward, but this time it was used and can only go. The world is quiet, and even the false beasts have never seen it. When you come to this world, everyone, like mortals, must eat. Therefore, at the time of the trip, Zi Yan is responsible for observing the surrounding area. Once the trace of the false beast is found, it will be hunted in advance. At night, the campfire rose, and everyone sat by the campfire and ate barbecue. How do you feel? Do you miss the original? The monk who is not jealous of the monk, looked at the konjac and Zhang Haotian''s novelty. They have long since left the mortal level, have no need to eat, and have long forgotten the feeling of hunger and fullness. But today, they feel it again. Zhang Haotian and the konjac nodded, and the two also recalled the things of the year, some feelings. The konjac glanced at the monk and said, "Remember that when you said that I was a murderer, I would bring it back to suppress it." The monk pretended to be ignorant: "Is there?" The rest of the people laughed and laughed. What is the character of the monk in this place is very clear to everyone. Zi Yan sat on the side, quietly listening to everyone chatting, he did not interrupt. I can see you again, he is already content. The release of the spirit of the gods is released, so that those gods and ants do not dare to approach this place, only in the distance. Some move with the wind, like a long dragon rolling in the night. Those are **** mosquitoes and **** ants? Several people got up and stared into the distance, revealing curiosity in their eyes. Yiqian nodded and said: "Yes. Under normal circumstances, all those who come here will find a place to hide at night. If not, they will be shredded by these gods and ants in an instant." Nowadays, the rules of the world have changed. If not, the monks and others will come in rushing in, and no one will lead. It can only be a dead end. Lu Peng looked at the windward moving ants in front of him and said: "The world is really wonderful. The holy king can only come in ordinary people. The ants and the mosquitoes can kill them in an instant. If you take these things out? What will happen to Tianwu Mainland?" The monks and others listened, and the eyes were also shining. If you pack these things back, let Lu Peng set up a formation, only need to introduce the aliens into the array, and the opponent will not even have the bones. Several people are enthusiastic and are eager to discuss this topic. But in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is simply full of support. "This idea is unrealistic." Listening to a few people, the more I say, the more happy I am, I cant wait to grab some now, and I have to say something. "Why?" The monk and others looked at Yi Qian. "Because they are only the products of this world, they are only those who can''t call energy. If they become hunters, they can still block the attacks of these ants. Besides, everyone can''t leave the world, even if they Being able to survive in the outside world, can''t bring it out." "What can''t leave the world?" The monks and others looked strange. This matter, Su Mengyao and others know, but the monks are not clear. Next, a few people explained it to everyone. The monk said: "It turned out to be the case, then can''t you go out anyway?" According to Qian, "For the time being, this should be the case, unless the rules of the world are completely broken. Or, become a Protoss." "Protoss? Can humans be protoss?" The monk was shocked. "Yes." For this matter, Zi Yan did not remind everyone, because he did not need to remind him. When they have the strength to enter the city of God and enter the craftsmanship, the existence there will naturally tell them. In this way, everyone rushed to the road during the day, rested at night, and began to go to the north of the land. When they reached the northernmost place, they found the trail of the moon wolf. After that, these moon wolves, like the same as before, began to follow them. About a few days later, they saw groups of moon wolves. These wolves have followed closely and have shown some aggressiveness. According to Qian, the breath of God is released, and the body is full of light. Perceive the breath of this god, all the trailing moon wolves, the eyes are awe-inspiring, and then they quickly spread. Two days later, in front of them, a team appeared. The head of the man is a middle-aged man. He is the patriarch of the moon wolf family. It is no different when he sees the purple sable. After seeing Yiqian, he looked very shocked and hurryed forward. Behind him, other forms of the moon wolf are also saluting, and the look is very respectful. "I don''t know if the goddess is coming, I can''t meet it in time, I still hope that God will forgive me!" According to Qian, "There is some rush in this time, there is something to trouble the patriarch." "When the goddess has something to do, although the commander, the moon wolf will definitely go all out." The moon wolf chief said. "They are my friends. I just came from the outside world and I am not familiar with the rules of the world. Next, I hope they can stay in the Moonwolves. After they reach the sixth level, I will pick them up again." This is also the main purpose of Yiqian to bring them here. Stay here and have the care of the Moonwolves, and their realm is believed to grow rapidly. Moreover, there are all the resources they need. The Moonwolf chief looked at Su Mengyao and others and said: "This time, I will give full support and let them reach the sixth level as soon as possible." "Then there are laborers. Now I have to go back to the city, and I have to trouble the patriarch to open the transmission." "God girl please come with me." The group went to the depths of the northernmost land. According to Qian, Su Mengyao and others can comfortably adapt to the rules here. These moon wolves are absolutely loyal to her, but don''t worry about problems. Returning to the tribe of the moon wolf, the moon wolf chief personally arranged accommodation and some resources for the people. As for the purple scorpion, it entered the city with Yiqian. He is the guard of Yi Qian, and naturally he has to follow each other. Moreover, he and Sini are still in the city, and I dont know if there are any small moves in these years. It is necessary for him to go and see. The transmission array opened, and the purple and Yiqian disappeared. As Guanghua circulated, the two appeared in the city of God. After the guardian of the transmission array saw the two, his heart was obviously shocked and he hurriedly bowed. Yiqian nodded, and then a **** thought. She did not continue to enter the city, but stood there. The guards are far away and dare not bother. A moment later, a false **** arrived, respectfully rushing to the Qianqian ceremony. Yiqian asked: "What can happen in Shencheng in the past 100 years?" The pseudo-god thought seriously and said: "Nothing big happens, though." "But what?" "But the Son of Sini in these years ~www.novelhall.com~ has cultivated a lot of servants, the forces in the original city of God, and now many follow the Son of Sini." "Sini can now be in the city?" "The Son of God has left, and I have not heard of the news yet." According to Qian, he waved his hand, and the false **** respectfully bowed and then left. The original Shencheng was the **** city of Yiqian alone, and all the forces were under her jurisdiction. And when Sini was licking her absence, she began to draw power and cultivated some false gods. What exactly did he want to do? "I have to go back to the city." Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan. "I went to the veins." Zi Yan said. The two of them separately, Zi Yan walked outside the city, and Qian Qian walked toward the city. Chapter 2492: Entering the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Walking out of the city, Zi Yan began to run. Wherever it passes, the smoke is rolled up. In other words, the running of the cockroach was a scene outside the city of God. When passing through some veins, those responsible for guarding the existence of the veins, after seeing the emergence of the cockroaches, were shocked and filled with alert. The purple dragonfly passed straight and did not stop during the period. This makes the responsible person also relieved, they are also worried that the other party is asking for the gods. Afterwards, the purple scorpion passed through some veins, and all the miners were guarded by the responsible person. No fighting took place during the period. This situation is much better than when he left. Of course, those veins that were hooded by him, this time, looked at him with his guards as he passed. At the same time, the sable can also perceive the strong breath that has passed through the veins, which are the breath of the false gods. However, these false gods do not know if they are too afraid of him. Just after his appearance, those powerful breaths are rapidly converging. Obviously, even if it has not appeared in a hundred years, these people still know that he likes the spirit of the gods. I am afraid that he will slash people with a knife. Soon, the purple scorpion went to the veins belonging to the craftsman''s house, and far away, he saw the ancestors. He actually sat outside the veins. In addition to the ancestors, other powerful people are also there. At this moment, after they turned their heads and saw the cockroaches, their faces were full of joy. Obviously, they know the reason why cockroaches disappeared. This time, maybe, some people really came. "how is it?" The ancestors got up and looked at the purple scorpion that came. "There have been some changes during the period, but the number of people with the increase has also increased, there are more than a dozen people." Zi Yan said. "What about people?" "In the extreme north, adapt to the rules here. Once you reach level 6, the goddess will pick them up." Zi Yan looked at everyone and said: "This time, nothing happened?" The swallowing wolf said: "There is no big event, but there are two people in the Sini and the Achilles. Recently, they are constantly integrating the mineral resources here. Although they are not allowed to take us, they can integrate all the resources outside, and they also recruit those. Forces. Although we don''t know what happened, they must have a plot. Moreover, we have heard that they seem to be eager to see the servant." "I want a servant?" Purpura 4000 It seems puzzled that the servant is a false god. Among him, the Protoss are very invisible to the false gods and have always used them as cannon fodder. Now, what do they want to do? This question is obviously not going to get an answer here. If you want to know, you can only ask Yiqian. Since there is no accident in the vein, he is relieved. On the same day, Zi Yan returned to the city. After the guards saw him, the look was a slight change, and even the tokens were not shown by the other party, so they were released. In that battle of the day, the shackles of killing and killing were made, but all the false gods were trembled. And everyone knows that if you are killed by a donkey, it is white death, and even the bones will not be left. Just returning to his place of residence, the waiter is knocking at the door, indicating that the goddess has a request. Zi Yan left the room and went to Yiqian''s residence. "I have to go to the realm of the gods!" Yi Zi said, Yi Qian said. "Would you like me to go?" asked Zi Yan. "This is not necessary, I just told you in advance. This time I went to the Protoss, the time is not short, so I may not be able to take care of them." The so-called them here are naturally monks, konjac and others. "It will be fine when I go to bring them back." Zi Yan said. "Alright. These resources are for you. I don''t know when I will be able to come back this time." During the talk, Yi Qian put a lot of resources in front of Zi Yan. "Is there something wrong?" asked Zi Yan. "It''s not clear yet." Yiqian shook his head. Taking away the resources, Zi Yan left. Yiqian left the city of God on the same day. Hey and Sini have already left. Then the city in the city became very quiet and there was no trouble. The sable has also become idle. He often goes out. Sometimes he goes to the veins of the craftsmanship. Sometimes he goes to the vicinity of the veins guarded by other forces. When he is bored, he will go to some remote places to see if he can find the veins. Good luck obviously won''t always care for him, so he always has nothing to gain. During this time, he will also go to see the Promise and bring some resources to the other side. Time passed, and it took two years in a blink of an eye. In the past two years, I dont know if the monks and others arrived at the sixth level. On this day, I once again came to the purple scorpion of the smith''s vein, and I felt a strong breath from the depths of the vein. This is the atmosphere of the semi-ancestor, similar to the pseudo-god, but more powerful than the pseudo-god. "Who broke it?" Purple cicada came outside the vein to ask. The swallowing wolf said: "It is a tiger." The Tianhu is a flying tiger, the name they call him privately. "Exactly!" I learned that it was a breakthrough in the flying tigers, and there was a touch of joy in the heart of Zi Yan. The swallowing wolf looked at him inexplicably, what is it? "I am going to go outside. Since the Flying Tigers have broken through, it is exactly two of us." At this moment, the flying tiger is not clear. He is still breaking through, and he has been remembered by Zi Zi, letting his powerful half-grandfather act as a mount. Knowing the purpose of Zi Yan, everyone naturally promised, even the ancestors nodded, and the Flying Tigers did not want to go. So, after the other party broke out and everyone was happy, he was leaving. The two entered the city and came to the transmission array. After the purple scorpion showed the token, the guards immediately released. "Some people in the city of God are convenient. When we go out every time, we have to pay a price for it." Leaving the city of God, the flying gods and tigers turned into a body. At the foot of the purple scorpion, it fell to the back of the flying tiger. Next, they will travel straight to the north of the land. ...... ...... Because of the relationship between the goddess and the girl, the Moonwolves were very good to Su Mengyao and others, and they took out a lot of holy source liquid for them to refine. And they are gradually familiar with the world, familiar with the rules of the world, and the potential is stimulated a little. Compared with the purple scorpion at the time, these people are undoubtedly much more happy, do not need to worry about resources, do not need to go out desperately, plus the rule suppression weakened, their level is rapidly increasing. The most important point is that after coming to the world, the rules of the world here completely isolate the suppression of the rule of life and the rules of the world, so their powerful talents return, and the fatal injuries of the year are also rapidly recovering. With. When Su Mengyao came out, he was also injured, but in those years when he was sleeping in the ground, the injury has recovered. When the injuries recovered, they recovered from the slumber, and when the spirits swept through the Tianwu continent, they discovered the weapons belonging to the sable. After that, they appeared to explore and the place of the burial sanctuary opened. This time, the four of them also reached the sixth level first. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed, and in the past two years, someone has reached the sixth level. If they are suppressed according to the rules of the year, they will not be so easy to reach level 6. The Moon Wolf patriarch has sent a message to the goddess, but he has not received a response, and other people have not completely broken through, so everyone is waiting patiently. ...... ...... On the outskirts of the northernmost land, the Flying Tigers and the Purple Scorpion flew here, and then headed straight into the depths of the North. During those months, the wolves, who are also rushing in groups, are rushing underneath. It seems that the two of them will fall apart and they will be torn into pieces in an instant. After chasing after a period of time, I saw that the two did not fall down at all, and these moon wolves also stopped chasing. After entering the depths, the number of moon wolves here has decreased, but it has become stronger. But I don''t know if I received the order. They didn''t take the initiative after the purple and the flying gods fell. They fell in shape, and in the end, they chose to go. After that, they saw the patriarch of the Moon Wolf and met the monks and others. "What about goddess?" Seeing Zi Yan alone, Su Mengyao asked in confusion. "Goddess went to the realm of the gods, but I can''t come back for the time being. I will take you to the city of God." Zi Yan said. At this moment, the two flying gods meet, they all feel the familiar blood. In this regard, the semi-ancestor-level flying tiger seems to be very unexpected, he did not think that in the Star of Life, there is still his blood. For the Flying Tiger, the existence in front of him is his ancestor, or the ancestor. Only a part of the group reached the sixth level, and Zixiao did not take them to the city, but stayed here. The next step is to wait. He has to wait until everyone has reached the sixth level and then enter the city of God together. The strength of everyone is slowly improving. During the period of the moon wolf patriarch, they also personally sent resources for them. This is another two years later, and the monks, Lu Peng and others have also broken through the six levels. After everyone has reached the sixth level, everyone should leave and leave. Zi Yan took out the token of the goddess, they are going to take the transmission array directly from here to enter the city of God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but at the time of departure, the moon wolf chief has a ruthless request. He hopes that Zi Yan can enter the city of God with the wolf month. Wolf Moon is the youngest daughter of the patriarch. He once saved his life because of his prosperous feelings. The moon wolf family has guarded this place for generations, and it is impossible to leave this extremely northern place. But he did not want his daughter to follow this path, I hope that Ziyan can take him away. The patriarchs attitude is very sincere, and even with a touch of prayer. For the request of the patriarch, Zi Yan did not hesitate, nodded and said: "If it is only a person, I believe no problem, I believe that the goddess will not blame." "Thank you, adults!" The moon wolf chief is grateful. With the wolf month, the group entered the city of God. Chapter 2493: Bolton’s purpose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The group entered the city of the gods, and the grandeur of the city surprised everyone. B8%f3 The guard saw a group of people appearing, his eyes condensed and seemed to be ready to say something. But after seeing the cockroaches, his look changed, and then he hugged the other hand and hugged toward the rear. Nowadays, in this city of God, has become a well-known existence, or he has become a symbol, even if he does not come up with a goddess, it can still be unimpeded. "Go, go to the craftsman!" said Tianhu. The group left the transmission array and headed for the direction of the craftsman''s house. At the same time, Tianhu also informed the ancestors and others. Along the way, I saw that there were so many people in the city, and everyone was undoubtedly shocked. You know, before these people come to the world, every weakest one is a holy king. If you can take these people out, you can sweep the entire piece of Cangyu. Tianhu looked at the expressions of these people and smiled and said: "If you have time, you can take you to the outside mine to see if there are many five or six mines in the mine." A few people have heard more and more surprised, but also deeply fortunate. The group returned to the craftsmanship. The ancestors and other people have already gone back first, and then Tianhu introduces them one by one. After hearing the ancestors of the fire unicorn, the swallowing wolf, and the dragon and tiger, all the people were completely shocked. Although I have heard of Zi Yan, I can see and hear it with my own eyes. The ancestors were very satisfied after seeing these people. Here, I dont know how many years have passed since the existence of the Star of Life. This time, with so many people coming, these are all real forces. For the time being, everyone''s strength is low, and they can''t help except for mining. So they can only stay in the artisan house. In addition to cultivation or cultivation. Only when you reach the 9th level can you refine the gods. During this period, everyone became friends with the malt that was also in the government. The sable is still aimlessly wandering around the city, not knowing what to do. time flies. One year, two years, five years, ten years. Yiqian still didn''t come back, and she didn''t know if she had something wrong. Ziyan had some concerns. But when I thought of it, in the realm of the gods, she had a **** god who was on the back of the mountain, and the possibility of an accident was not great. "Hey!" A strong breath surging, this breath comes from outside the city, is a breath of pseudo-god. The pseudo-god corresponds to the half-ancestry. There are also nine levels of breakthroughs into false gods. Zi Yan glanced at that direction and wanted to see it in the past. Which force has broken through. But before he approaches, the breath is completely convergent and can no longer be perceived. At this moment, all the forces of the peripheral veins are in the fire prevention and anti-theft. In the place where he passed, all the false gods will converge, so as not to incite innocent disasters. Nothing is gained, the sable can only return and return. And his daily route is the city, the craftsmanship, the veins, and the prison. Time has passed again, and in the blink of an eye it has been a hundred years. Yiqian still did not return, nor did he return any news. The realm of monks and others has increased. At the eighth level, this is a threshold. If you want to enter the ninth level, you must be the Eucharist. In addition, after the 9th grade, they will be the great sanctuary. On this day, Zi Yan was informed by the news to the craftsmanship. "What about the ancestors?" After entering the craftsmanship, Zi Yan asked. "The ancestors went to the city in the city." said the swallowing wolf on his back. "Where to go there?" Zi Yan seems puzzled. Since two hundred years ago, after the ancestors deceived the ancestors into the city, the ancestors never went in again, and even the shadow of the place was in the heart. After all, that is the only place in the city that can kill him. "I don''t know, it seems that there is a **** to find." "God made? Is it Toby?" The purple cicada heard a slight frown. "It shouldn''t be, if it is Toby, then the ancestors will not ask you to come." Apparently, before the ancestors left, there were some concerns about the last time, so people were informed that Ziyan, in addition to the ancestors, only in the entire city of God, he can protect the veins. The purple scorpion went to the vein for a turn and there was nothing unusual. Between these veins, there have been no outbreaks of fighting for many years. After that, Zi Yan returned to the ancestors and patiently waited for the return of the ancestors. If the craftsman does not return, he will go to the city to find out who is the city in the city. After only a long time, the ancestors came back, but when he came back, his face became a bit ugly. "What happened?" Zi Yan got up and asked. "The goddess can come back?" The ancestors did not answer. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." The ancestors asked again: "What news can there be?" The purple cicada shook his head again. "What should I do?" The face of the ancestors showed a dilemma. What happened? Zi Yan asked. The ancestors said: "This is Bolton looking for me. He said that he can give us these people a clear road, such as let us return to the Star of Life." At this moment, there is not only one person, but also the fire unicorn, the dragon and the half ancestor, and the swallowing wolf. After listening to the words of the ancestors, their looks are all changed. For them, the biggest wish now is not to advance to the semi-anced, but to return to the star of life. These years, they have been working hard for this goal. "What conditions should he mention?" Zi Yan said. He had an impression of Bolton, who had been broken by him at the gate of the city. It was only at the beginning that he was caught up in the crime of rebellion and did not expect to be alive. "He let us the next person, all break through to become a false god, and then let us go to the gods to participate in a battle, and after the end of the battle, let us return to the star of life from the gods." Craftsman said. "Become a false god? That can be their slave. How can this be done?" Not to wait for the purple scorpion to say, the emotions of the swallowing wolf and other people have become excited. After becoming a false god, to reach the Protoss, you must awaken the blood of God. This kind of thing is rarely encountered. The only way is to get the rewards of the Protoss. This is no less than living under the breath of others, looking at people''s faces all day long, and acting everywhere will be blocked, and it is good to have their own blood. Although the realm of the realm is slower, it is better than freedom and victory is stronger. This is when the ancestors came back and asked Zi Zi, the goddess has no news. Go to the gods war? At this moment, Zi Yan thought of the words that Yi Qian had said at the beginning, saying that when she came back next time, she might need him to go to the realm of the gods. However, Yiqian did not say anything else. Now it seems that when I left, Yi Qians heart was guessing. In addition, when the last time came back, the false gods told that the forces in the city were all recruited by Sini, and they urgently needed the servants, perhaps related to this matter. Behind Bolton, its not that Sini is a shackle. These people were previously very unfriendly to the Star of Life, and the ancestors would naturally not agree to it. But I did not immediately reject the other party, just to come back and consider. "Ten thousand can''t promise." The swallowing wolf and others said with excitement: "We must not give up our own blood, so that we can only be subject to people in the future." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "This is really not the case. If you really join them, in the big battle, you can only hang everyone. If there is a big battle, I believe that Yi Qian will be a goddess." We will be ready to join her team at the time. But what is going on here, I have to ask Bolton." When Zi Yan returned to the city of God, she went to Boltons residence and found that the other party was not in the house. Later, a servant told Zi Zi, Bolton went to the prison of God. "God''s prison?" The purple eyes heard, the look changed slightly, and the heart guessed something possible, and then went straight to the prison of God. Just as he arrived at the prison of God, he saw both Toby and Bolton. At this moment Toby was glaring at Bolton and said, "Bolton, isn''t this where you should be?" "I am a protoss, I want to come here," Bolton said coldly. Since the last incident, he and Toby have completely fallen out, especially when the goddess has left, and Sini has made him out, even the original false gods have been brought out. Goddess is not there, Toby has the courage to block Sini. "This is the prison of God. It is the most important place. You are no longer under the guise of God, and you are naturally not qualified to come here." Toby said coldly. Bolton smiled faintly and said: "You also know that I am no longer under the goddess of the gods. On the other side of the Sini son, I still have a position for you. If you want to be clear, you can come to me." "Hey! I betrayed the goddess, I can''t do it!" Toby said coldly. "Then you will wait for yourself to die!" Bolton snorted and looked forward with a smug look. But the smugness on his face was solidified in the next moment, and he saw that he walked straight toward him, and then he took his arm and took it to the outside. "Hey, what are you doing?" Bolton glared at the purple. "Nothing, I want to talk to you and talk about my heart." Zi Yan said faintly, forcibly pulling Bolton away. "What do I have to talk to you about? Let me go, let me go!" Bolton struggled. "But I want to talk to you." Ziyan''s words are still indifferent. "That is here to talk about, what kind of system is pulling?" "But I want to go out and talk to you~www.novelhall.com~ I think after we go out, we should be able to talk more thoroughly." Toby looked at the scene in front of him, and his mouth was a smile. Since you are coming, I believe that Toby does not dare to do anything. "Let me go, I won''t go out. What do you say directly!" Bolton heard that he was going outside, his face changed suddenly, and he was struggling to break free. "Tell me, what exactly does Sini want to do? Also, what are you doing for him? Say that we are still good friends. If we don''t say it, let''s go and talk." "Who is a good friend with you? We are enemies, enemies!" Burton said loudly. At this time, Bolton''s body was almost dragged away by the purple sable, and the sables no longer care about each other. "If you have something to say, have something to say, hey, I tell you. What do you want to know." Bolton was helpless. Chapter 2494: value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan put down Bolton, and Bolton said, "It''s not a secret thing. I don''t think it will take long for you to know." Zi Yan said: "Talk about it, what?" "It is a **** war about a godland. All new gods and goddesses have to participate. During this period, it is necessary to rank according to the results of the battle." Bolton said: "But this kind of battle is not only personal strength, but comprehensive strength. For example, how many squats you have, what are your achievements, you need these sums." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "So, Sini and the goddess have to participate?" Bolton nodded. Zi Yan cold voice: "That said, you are for Sini, so come to the goddess of the site to grab people?" Bolton dissatisfied and said: "What is called robbing people? We just give them the best possible benefits. After all, people go to the heights, everything is good for the first!" Toby screamed, coldly said: "Bolton, you are really shameless, the goddess has been so good to you." Bolton turned to look at Toby. "Is this the interest? Do you know, follow the goddess, I can only stay here, but with the young Master Sini, I can go further and maybe even become a **** in the future. Than, if you like, Master Sini has always had a position for you. Maybe, Master Sini will give you a chance to make you a god!" After that, he looked back at Zi Yan and said: "And you are jealous, with the young Master Sini, you will never suffer. If you don''t say anything else, just take resources, it is definitely several times that God gives you!" The purple slap was shot on Boltons head and said, What is your brain thinking about? Is the betrayal rebellious? Bolton stunned his head and didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Zi Yan and said, "Hey, don''t let me talk, it''s hard to hear. Your strength is not weak here, you can even suppress me. But with the vast gods. Boundby, you are a slag. If you don''t follow the right person, you will always be just a slag!" The purple scent smells, and the momentum is about to shoot the other''s head. "Stop, I am talking to you in my heart and lungs, but you are here with me? Tell you, with the young Master Sini, to protect your future. If you continue to follow the goddess, then the gap between you and me will be It will get bigger and bigger. At that time, even if you don''t look for me, then I will chat with you all night." Boltons look became very proud. Zi Yan said after a slight thought: "I played Sini last time, folded his face, he will be willing to accept me? I can see that he is a little careful." "Hey, you...?" Toby looked at you. "The situation is different. Nowadays it is the time when the young master needs manpower. At this festival, it is like a charcoal in the snow. Who will care about the little things of sesame seeds? If you miss the opportunity, when you want to add icing on the cake, you can Its different. Bolton looked at Zi Yan and said with a strong heart: "So, now is the opportunity." The purple cicada touched the chin with the bones and said: "I am so charcoal? It seems that there is no master around the young Master Sini?" Bolton looked at Zi Zi with disdain and said, "Hey, what are you thinking about? You are a person, at most, a charcoal. The reason why I call you is because I see you have a good relationship with the stars of life. As long as you become their leader and bring them to the ranks of the young masters, then you are charcoal. Otherwise, you are just a little charcoal." While talking, Bolton also exaggeratedly made a comparison with his fingers. "And Toby, don''t think that I am just recruiting you. I mainly recruit your team. If you don''t have a team, the charcoal you have formed is not big enough." His words turned and said: "Of course, if you can convince the guys inside, maybe you can really become a god." Bolton slightly said: "How, two think about it?" Zi Yan reached out and directly put Bolton to the side. "Roll, said that Laozi is charcoal, the **** Laozi is obviously charcoal! And, it is still a large charcoal!" After that, Zi Yan is no longer paying attention to Bolton, watching Toby say: "Toby, follow me." Looking at the back of the two men, Bolton dismissed a sigh of relief. "Hey, the big charcoal is really the frog at the bottom of the well, waiting for the gods, seeing the world, scaring you!" Bolton is gone. The sable and Toby went to the prison of God. Entering the prison, surrounded by a dark, Toby condensed a ball of light. The ball of light floats overhead and illuminates the surroundings. "Do you have a way to get people out of here?" Zi Yan asked. "What do you want? How can I have that power?" Toby said. Zi Yan looked back at him. "If you don''t have this power, why did Bolton come to you? Also, if he can''t get the people here, why come to prison?" Toby shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have that power." Capital Pavilion Chen Sheng said: "Toby, you tell me the truth, tell the truth, we are still friends should not have said, I''m going to beat you.?" "What?" Toby heard, and looked at him incredibly. He is a god, a powerful god, how many years he is beating, who dares to beat him? However, looking at the burning cold soul in the blink of an eye, he was somewhat discouraged. He just laughed at Bolton, but he did not expect that he would threaten him when he turned his eyes. Is this guy a dog face? If you dont agree, turn your face? Zi Yan said again: "Toby, don''t think that I am joking with you, there is a ban here, but there should be no killing? I yell, you should not be a problem?" Toby shook his head again, and the words firmly said: "If you want to get a way to open the prison from me, then go to Sini, I can''t say." "Even if you are?" Zi Yan looked at him. "Even if you are!" Toby is firm. "It seems that Yiqian is not here, at least there is such a heartfelt subordinate." During the speech, Zi Yan is holding the neck of Toby and said: "Reassured, even if you betray the world, I will not betray Yi Qian. I am her guard, will always guard her!" Toby looked back at this embarrassment and his face changed. After that, he began to grin, because the whole body is a skeleton, covering his neck, his body hurts. His physique is stronger than the ninth-level sacred body. At this moment, he can still feel the pain, and the strength of sputum can be seen. "Well, talk about any way to take them away." Zi Yan said. "If a goddess returns, it is not difficult to let these people leave with her current status and status. But the premise is that she must have a token in charge of the world. Otherwise else..." "How else?" "Or else I will directly rebel, and then force these people to flee the world." Toby said: "Bolton is the idea, obviously this is also the plan." "Don''t you say you can''t leave the world?" Ziyan said with doubt. "Go directly to the realm of the gods! From here to the realm of the gods, it is unimpeded. Of course, God has to lead the way." Toby said. "Then I understand." ...... ...... The two went straight to the third floor. Just arrived here, Zi Yan heard a lazy voice, "Well, who is this time? There is no end, always disturbing others to rest." When the usual purple cicada arrives, these existences are immediately probed out, just like a dog with a tail, very excited. But this time, not only did no one appear, but also a lazy voice. Zi Yan is not stupid, and the heart is moving, it is the reason for the other party to say this sentence. He walked to the front with Toby and saw the existence of the first prison. This is a behemoth resembling a pangolin. He is now there, and after hearing the movement, it opens his eyes and licks the purple and Toby looked at him and didn''t speak. The purple scorpion continued to move forward and saw the second behemoth. It was a snake with nine heads. I saw one of the snake heads looking at the purple scorpion and said, "Hey, this is not a small cockroach. How come you have a leisure time? Come here for us? Is this guy you are around with the Protoss? Some strangers? Isnt this guy always tall, how come to us today? The purple scorpion did not speak and continued to walk forward. I saw every existence in the prison. At this moment, I was lying there lazily, talking with Zi Yan in an extremely contemptuous manner. Obviously, they are all human, knowing that they are generating value at the moment, so they are prepared to wait for the price. "Oh, you don''t have a lot of words in your usual time? How are you silent today? I remember that you came a few times before, eyes are looking up into the sky, how can you be willing to see the land today?" Its the **** dog~www.novelhall.com~ It has three heads and it looks natural at the moment. As one of the managers of the city of God, Toby clearly knows that he often comes to the prison to send things, so it is not surprising that these guys are familiar with each other. Zi Yan has never spoken, he went straight to the deepest place, where there is nowhere to live with the green woman. The two people who crossed the knees opened their eyes. After seeing the purple eyes, they nodded to him and they said hello. Zi Yan nodded, then turned to look at the existence of those prisons, said faintly: "It seems that you have heard some wind, then I will not talk nonsense. Very simple, follow me later!" "It''s light, what is it?" The **** dog sneered. "Just because I usually treat you not thin." Zi Yan said. "Cut, isn''t it thin? Then we remember your good, and repay it after going out," said the **** dog. In other prisons, there was a similar sneer. Chapter 2495: Solicit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Toby listened quietly to the dialogue between the two sides. It can be seen that he usually gets along well with these guys. B8%f3 But today, Bolton has come, obviously said something, and the heart of these people has changed. This is really a rebellion without a word. However, what they face today is the existence of a sickle. Both sides are good at saying a word, and at the moment, what is more powerful? Tobys heart is somewhat faint. In the case of those who refused to change their words, Zi Yan was not angry. After all, these are old foxes. You can''t expect everyone to pay for it. So, he said in a deep voice: "If you follow me, I can guarantee that you can still have your own blood, you don''t have to be a false god." Obviously, this is also the most attractive condition for Ziyan to come up with. And he also believes that Bolton gave them the condition that everyone must become a false god. Sure enough, after hearing this, the expression of these peoples sarcasm changed slightly. But it is only a slight one. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any change. "What is this **** condition?" The **** dog said: "The same is true of the wavelets of the people. He even said that if we are interested in becoming a false god, we will not be able to awaken our blood and let us become a **** in the future." "Yes! We all agreed to the wavelets at the beginning, but considering that we still have a little bit of friendship with you, so we came here specially to wait and see. But I did not expect that you would not see the friendship with us. Another powerful presence said. Zi Yan said faintly: "It is still the same sentence, after the return of the goddess, give you freedom, and then let you keep your own blood, do not force you to become a false god. If you promise, this matter is fixed, if you do not agree... ..." The words of the purple scorpion have not been finished yet, and the **** dog can''t wait to say: "I don''t agree, what is wrong with becoming a false god, and it may become a protoss in the future. How good is the protoss, the world is big, where do you want to go? where." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes. These three puppies have made the most correct choice, what about you?" "Small, speak politely, this adult is a **** dog, the most ferocious **** dog!" The **** dog stared at the purple, coldly said. Zi Yan ignored the **** dog and looked at the existence of other prisons. I saw one of them said: "Oh, is your brain in the water? You actually said that the puppy made the most correct choice, but he chose to join the team of wavelets." "It''s a **** dog, **** it!" The **** dog growled. "I didn''t make a mistake, and you didn''t get it wrong." Zi Yan said faintly: "I know what you are all about, so I didn''t want to recruit you at all. To be honest, Bolton said it was good, but whether he has the strength to let you go is not necessarily." A strong presence is heard, and the look is slightly different, but still indifferent. "Of course, even if Bolton can''t let you go out, I will find a way to let you out. I hope that all of you will choose the path of false gods, and hope that all of you can break through to the false gods, so I prefer to put them. Go out." "Why?" asked the **** dog. "Because the gods and daughters are not there recently, I have no cultivation resources." Zi Yan said. "Shameless little sister, you actually want to sell us to other people, why?" said the **** dog angry. But he saw the raging fire of the soul, and obviously after feeling that the other party seemed to laugh, his face changed instantly. He said: "No, you are damn. You are not selling us, you are To kill us!" Other presences have heard, and their faces have changed. At the beginning, they had heard about the deeds from Lei Ming. Others did not say that the means of killing the false gods alone was not something they could deal with. It is said that even the wavelets have been smashed by him, and the arm of the **** has been refining him. Zi Yan looked at them and said: "Isn''t that what you said? Our friendship is only a little bit, so after we let you go out, our friendship will be gone. What problems do I have to change resources with you?" The **** dog said coldly: "You guy is really deceitful! Promise, you heard it, he wants to kill us." There is no response from the Promise, and there is a slight laugh on the face of the young woman. Obviously, I know how to deal with these guys. "You, I am leaving, you have to cultivate well and strive for an early break." After saying this last sentence, Zi Yan is walking towards the stairs. Toby followed behind him. The **** dog stares at the purple, "boy, are you kidding?" Zi Yan did not respond and walked over from the other side. Another one is staring at the purple, "Small, you must be joking, you will do it to us? We have friendship." The purple pheasant passed by him. Then, one after another, Zi Yan still has no response. Finally, Zi Yan went to the stairs and was about to go up. "Damn, Xiao Yan, you won, we follow you! But you have to remember what you said, we will not give up our blood!" The Hydra said coldly. "That''s it. When the goddess returns, we will discuss how to let you go out." The sable has been on the stairs, and the words came from the second floor. "Damn aunt, I didn''t expect such a slap!" "I want to swindle each other, now it''s good, the **** is not getting!" A strong presence is very frustrating. After that, they unified the spearhead to the Promise and said: "The Promise is all you. If you come out and say a few words, you will definitely get more benefits for us." "Yes, no Promise, are you attentive?" "It''s about your own interests, you are indifferent, promising, and we are still years of friendship." The faint voice sounded, "What friendship? Prisoners?" The laughter of the young girl sounded. ...... ...... Do you do this? They dont seem to be reliable? After coming out, Toby asked cautiously. "Are you sure that anyone can enter the realm of the gods?" Zi Yan did not answer. "Of course. Even a mortal can enter the realm of God, but only if he can adapt to that world and withstand the power of that world," Toby said. "There is no problem, as long as the goddess returns and does not ask everyone to give up the blood, then they are very reliable." Zi Yan said. "But it seems that they are not reliable at all, they may be rebellious at any time. It may even be a matter of words, they will betrayed." Toby still hesitated. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Reassured, as long as they come out, they will be the most reliable allies." Toby said: "I don''t know when the goddess will come back." "When I come back, I will naturally come back." Zi Yan looked at Toby and said: "But then you can have a long snack, don''t let Bolton take all the people on your side, and you can really become such a small charcoal." "Reassure, my people can''t dig," Toby said confidently. At the entrance to the prison, Zi Yan was separated from Toby. He walked outside the city and went directly to the factory. The ancestors and other people have been waiting in the factory, and after seeing the purple scorpion, they also got up and looked at each other anxiously. "There may be a big battle in this realm. All the new gods and gods will go to war. In addition, they still need to bring their own teams, so Bolton will draw you." Zi Yan said. "The goddess will also fight?" "Should be. If she comes back, we join her team, I believe that I don''t have to give up the blood, I can reach the gods. And I asked Toby, who said that after reaching the realm, he can reach other arbitrary through the gods. a place." Everyone heard it, and the heart was very excited. Finally, there were some opportunities to leave. "I don''t know when the goddess will come back?" "I don''t know, but I just went to the prison and got angry with those people. When the goddess returns, I will find a way to get them all out." "So much the better." The next step is to wait patiently, of course, to prevent Bolton from doing some small moves. Monks and others are still eight. It can be considered a great feat to say that it can reach level eight so quickly. If you want to go further into the ninth level, it will be a bit difficult. In the patient waiting, Bolton also played with Toby in the city, and once Toby was in a downwind, Zi Yan would enter the city and go to Bolton to talk about the heart. The latter''s plan was disrupted by two people again and again. This situation lasted for decades, until the return of the goddess. The goddess came back, and Sini and Achilles came back here again. Obviously, this place, the two are not going to give up. Zi Yan saw Yi Qian again, Yi Qian said directly: "How are they?" Zi Yan said: "It has reached the eighth level." Yiqian nodded and said: "Also ~www.novelhall.com~ I have to take them to the world of God and let them reach the 9th level as soon as possible. This level is the minimum standard for participation in the war." After that, Yu Qian went to find the ancestors and said that he would bring all those who have not yet reached the ninth level to the realm of the gods. Of course, there will be no opinions on this ancestor, but the ancestors asked about the battle to the gods. Yi Qian was very surprised by this. I didnt expect even the ancestors to know. Later, Yi Qian said that it is not necessary for everyone to become a false god. The ancestors and the existence of the Star of Life are completely relieved. Those who have stayed here for many years have finally had the opportunity to leave. After chatting with the ancestors for some details, Yiqian walked toward the city, during which the sable was followed. But just entering the city, Toby was a little anxious to come over and watched the two said: "Goddess, not good, the **** of Sini went to the prison of God." Chapter 2496: Reaching the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard the words of Toby, the look of Yiqian changed slightly. "Go, let''s go see." According to Qian, she clearly understood the purpose of the two to go to the prison of God. Zi Yan said: "If the purpose of the two is to recruit those people, and the goddess has a way to let them out, then we don''t have to go." I heard the sound of Qians voice and looked back at Zi Yan. "The last time I had recruited them with Toby, they gave them two conditions, one is to let them out, the second is to keep their own blood." Zi Yan said: "If the goddess can agree to these two conditions, then there is no need to go." Toby said a little nervously: "The words are like this, but they are always somewhat convincing. Moreover, we can agree to the other party''s conditions, and the Sini son and the aunt will certainly agree, and by then it seems that we have no advantage. "" Zi Yan looked at Toby and said: "Do you think that Sini and Aunt will promise that they can keep their blood?" Yiqian, who was still hesitant at the moment, stabilized his expression at this moment and said: "Go straight back." Others may not know much about Ρ, but she is very clear. What you want is your men, not your companions. Having the blood of the false **** is his bottom line. Because of this, it is more convenient and control. As for Sini, as a **** who grew up in the realm of God, the blood of God is the most noble. In this case, how can you promise others to keep their own blood? Just because she was anxious before, she didn''t think about it. Just swearing, let her want to understand all this. When the three went back, Toby was still a little uneasy. The purple scorpion walking next to him said: "You don''t have to worry about other things, just make sure that your people don''t have problems." Back to the residence of the goddess, Toby left and left, Zi Yan and Yi Qian returned to the room. Yiqian looked at him and said: "This time I have to trouble you to take a trip with me." Zi Yan said: "As a escort, it is my unshirkable responsibility to solve problems for Goddess." According to Qian, "The gods are very big, but they are also full of danger. It is not a peaceful world. This is a trial of the gods and gods of our new gods and goddesses. The subjects of trials are different. Time and space creatures fight." "Different time and space creatures?" There was some slight fluctuation in the fire of the purple soul. When he came back last time, he heard the three words of different time and space when he saved the malt. According to Qian, "It is said that it is not something in this world. It is dangerous to come here from different time and space. After the trial is over, the reward will be distributed according to the merits of each **** and god. The reward will be small or small. One of the gods." Zi Yan said: "The same **** city as this place?" Yiqian shook his head and said: "No, it''s just a city. You haven''t been to the realm of God. When you get there, you will naturally understand the importance of a **** city." "When are we going?" "After convening everyone, we will set off." Zi Yan thought and said: "If you need a lot of people, you might consider those wolves." "The wolf family? They have a mission." Yiqian said. "The number of moon wolves is so large that it is still possible to separate some people. And they have been there for too long, I believe they are willing to go out." According to Qian, some heartbeats. Now is the time to get people. So she decided to go there in person. This time there is a transmission line that goes straight to the moon wolf family, but only she can use it, it is only used in an emergency. Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, and then he waited patiently. In the artisan house, the ancestors began to convene all the nine levels below the government. At the same time, Toby is also convening the subordinates he trusts. According to Yiqian, the 9th grade is eligible to participate in this trial. Su Mengyao and others are currently not qualified. In the realm of the gods, there is a special trial land, which is prepared for all the servants who have not yet grown up. This kind of place is usually closed, but this time because of special, it is specially opened for these new gods and goddesses. Yiqian came back with some moon wolves, and the people who belonged to her have already assembled. He and Sini also gathered at this time. This time, the existence of the seventh and eighth levels in the entire city of God will be taken away by them. Everyone gathered, its time to go. The number of people in Sini and Yu is one dozen times that of a thousand. Their team is extremely large, but on the side of Qianqian, there are only more than 200 people in the area. This is still a lot of main force for the Moonwolves. "Yu Qian goddess, your person does not seem to have much. How many people can live to reach the 9th level to come out?" He looked at Yiqian, said faintly. "This doesn''t require you to worry about it. It''s two of you, this time recruiting people on my site. I will report it after I go to the realm." This place belongs to Yiqian, and Sini and Auntie are not qualified to recruit her here. "Yes? But why didn''t I see your control token?" Ρ faintly said: "If you have control of the token, we turn and leave, these people can also return it to you. If not, what qualifications do you have to stop us?" Zi Yan looked at the sly cockroach in front and said: "Is he also a god?" Yiqian shook his head and said: "He is not a god, but this trial still has his quota. It is said that this is the meaning of Ishihara Tenjin." "Ishihara Tenjin?" "Yes, among the nine gods of the gods, Ishihara Tenjin is ranked second." "God has a ranking?" "Since ancient times, there are only nine gods, known as the Nine Gods." Yiqian said: "The gods will not abdicate, unless one is dead, then there will be new gods. My father, at the end It is also a new god." At this point, the number of both sides has already gathered, and it is time to leave. I saw the hands and seals of Qian Qian, and the power of the gods gathered together to the heavens, followed by a huge array of radiant gods, which appeared from the sky. This is the transmission matrix, which can reach the realm directly. Ordinary people who want to enter the realm of God must have a **** to open the circle of law, and the law must also have the power to maintain it. At the time of the formation of the phalanx, Zi Yan looked back at Toby and said, "I will hand it over to you, but don''t let other people make a hole." Toby nodded and said: "Reassure, what do you think when you leave, what will be like here after you return." Zi Yan took a picture of Toby''s shoulder and said: "Remember, send more resources to the prison and try to get them to break through faster." Toby nodded. Above the square, there were three circles. The vast atmosphere emerged from the law. With the operation of the FDC, these people below rushed toward the Faction. The face of the gods, monks and other people will be full of excitement and anticipation. They never thought about it, and they could go to the realm one day. If you want to ask them, where is the most mysterious, their answer is definitely not the Temple of Thor, but the realm of God. That is the place where the Protoss was born, and each Protoss is stronger than the Great St., that is the ultimate land. For those places, everyone is naturally curious. In the square, the transmission matrix disappeared. ...... ...... In the realm of the gods, a violent wave of energy suddenly emerged in a ridiculous area, and then the light of God shone in this area. A huge circle of law emerged from the sky. The circle of law lingers around the light and rotates in the sky. In the light of the gods, the next figure fell. At this moment, in this ridiculous region, there are a total of three law circles. The ray is turned into a figure, and the figure of Zi Yan and others appears. The world is full of strong power of God, even rich to some violent, just arrived here, everyone seems extremely uncomfortable. Among the power of the gods, there is a pressure. This is like having a protoss, releasing the breath all the time. This is the pressure of God. In addition to this, it is like the realm of the gods. In addition, the sights that are reflected in the eyes of the people are quite different from what they think of the gods. There are no small beasts that are not shocked, and there are no strange flowers and grasses everywhere. Some are just a rundown and ridiculous, and even a little bit ghastly. This is the **** world? This is where the birth of countless strong people? There is no Tianwu mainland, and it is not even comparable to a valley in the Tianwu continent. "Goddess, are we going to the wrong place?" The monk looked around and said with a lingering heart. At this moment, in addition to the pressure of God, he also felt a strong danger. Others are also very surprised, this is not the gods they imagine. However, according to Qians next words, it completely dispelled the strange ideas in their hearts. "Yes, this is the realm of God. A seemingly sacred place, but a place of crisis everywhere. Now, our trials have begun." Her voice just fell, and there was a screaming sound around her. These screams were mostly from human beings, full of panic. "It seems that they have already encountered a crisis, and we should be careful." According to Qianqin, the power of the whole body surging, forming a huge mask of God, shrouded these people. Because of the small number of people, her power of God can completely envelope the voices around the crowd. It is still echoing, but the screaming of horror is now a scream. "What is going on here?" asked Zi Yan, standing next to Yi Qian. "It is a kind of heterogeneous creatures. They are descendants of different time and space creatures that have spawned in this world. Although their fighting power is not comparable to that of different time and space creatures, they are more numerous and more fast. I don''t know if they are not being divine. The rules recognize that they do not give them the wisdom they deserve." According to Qians eyes, he swept around: So, they are a group of cruel creatures who only know how to kill. The words fall, and in the eyes of everyone, there is a strange creature. They look different, look strange, some three legs, and some five legs look like a deformed product. Their eyes are cold and brutal, without any reason. "Alive to reach the destination is our top priority. Trial, it is just the beginning." Chapter 2497: Small town of gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the alien creatures that are slowly accelerating, Zi Yan took out the stone knife and walked out of the protective mask. When someone saw it, the alien creatures accelerated again and they rushed toward the purple sable. Their scorpions are extremely brutal, cold and bloodless, and Zhangkou is biting away from the purple sable. "puff!" The hand is falling, and a xenobiotic is split into two, and the blood is sprayed. Hey! Hey! The knife light flashed again, and another alien creature was cut off. But the rest of the alien creatures flew to the purple scorpion in an instant, and then drowned him. Hey! Hey! During this time, the knife light is still flashing, and with each flash, there will be some alien creatures separated by the knife light. At the same time, you can hear a similar squeaky sound, which is caused by the disintegration of the teeth after the alien creatures bite into the skeleton of the sable. The sable has the **** bone, which should be regarded as one of the hardest substances in the world. "boom!" Powerful energy emerged from the purple scorpion, forming an energy ripple that spreads in all directions. The cockroaches that have drowned him have been shaken out. The earthquake flew to the ground, they have disappeared, and all died. The sables are not afraid of the gods, and naturally they are not afraid of these alien creatures without wisdom, and this is the main reason why Yiqian wants to bring him. But these heterogeneous creatures obviously have a character that is not afraid of death. The companions have died a lot, and they still rushed toward the purple scorpion without hesitation. And in the distance, there are constantly alien creatures rushing towards here. In addition to the purple scorpion, these alien creatures also come straight to the mask of God. "Peng!" "Peng!"... They directly hit the mask with their bodies, and the sound of the fluff continued to sound. Through the mask, everyone looked at these cruel alien creatures, and they all felt a sense of horror. According to Qians expressionlessly, Now, everyone is grouping together and preparing for the battle. Once you enter the trial site, you will encounter these alien creatures, so now you have to try to understand them. These heterogeneous The level of biology is not high, and you can deal with it according to your strength. Remember, teamwork is the most important, because the number of such alien species is large, and being besieged is a normal thing." The so-called grouping is naturally to find some familiar people. Fortunately, these people are only from three places. Therefore, those who have the pseudo-God''s blood formed a team, the craftsman''s office formed a team, the moon wolf formed a team. After these people were ready to fight, Yi Qian removed the mask. Without the mask, the alien creatures immediately rushed to the side. "Everyone is careful." According to Qians body, the power surged and then turned into a sword and suspended in the air. She is guarding the entire battlefield, and where there is a crisis, she will support it in an instant. This is also the advantage of a small number of people, at the very least to ensure that in this case, everyone will not die. When the battle broke out here, the two teams of Sui and Sini also encountered ambushes of alien creatures. Although they also brought some fake gods, they brought more people, and it was inevitable to take care of them during the period. Moreover, these people do not have any time to buffer the adaptation, so the loss is extremely large, and even can be said to be a bit heavy. "Damn!" Looking at the chaotic scene, screaming, he was so easy to find these people, did not expect that just arrived here, the loss is not small. But at the moment, it seems that he can only do it himself. In another place, Sinis situation is also not good. Fortunately, the teams are also strong, have unimaginable combat experience, and soon after the previous defense, it is quickly adapted to this type of battle. ...... ...... On the battlefield, Zi Yan has returned. He holds a stone knife and shuttles through the battlefield. Where there is danger, he will support it. The weakest of these people is also the seventh level. After coming here, the energy in the body has been used. After gradually adapting, their efficiency in killing the enemy is also increasing. The alien creatures that are constantly rushing forward do not know when to stop. Everyone looked at it, surrounded by dead bodies. And farther away, there are still xenobiotics, but they are not rushing, but are squatting in the distance. "Let''s go." According to Qian, the crowd continued to move forward. During the period, only the wounded were killed. After they left the battlefield, they saw the alien creatures lingering in the periphery, and immediately rushed up, and then began to eat the companion''s body. When I was on the way, Yiqian said: "When we go all the way, we will encounter many such alien creatures. This kind of thing is also the most common in the realm of the gods, and it is a group of people who are very difficult to get." Others have previously felt the cruelty of the alien creatures. If one comes forward, it is completely unimaginable. Even if it is purple, in the face of the siege of this group of alien creatures, I believe it is very helpless. Because of this situation, it will be difficult to move. Zi Yan asked: "This kind of thing can be seen everywhere?" Yiqian nodded and said: "Yes, so our reward will be a **** city." "Why not clear it?" "They have no wisdom, but the speed of reproduction is very fast, almost impossible to kill. It is said that there have been several big sieges in history, but it is useless. Over time, the gods have also grown by themselves. But they dare not enter the core of the gods. , only on the periphery." According to Qian, Every time there is a **** god, the gods will give a **** city a reward. Then, let them grow their own city and develop their own power. Of course, the location of the city will be on the periphery, and you need to open up yourself. If there is no **** city, then there will be no difficulty in this world. It is hard to imagine that the realm of God is so dangerous. In the pre-rush, they encountered a second ambush, still still those alien creatures, still so fearless, still a crazy impact. However, this time, everyone has been able to respond reasonably because of the experience of the enemy. On the konjac, the magic light shines, and only a group of avatars appear, and thousands of them appear in an instant, and then these avatars rush toward those strange creatures. At the time of the rush, his avatar suffered a strong attack, and the avatars were scattered one by one. But their forward speed is obviously slowing down. The magic is lingering, the konjac instantly transforms, and the body manifests itself like a mountain peak. The black stick in the hand is also skyrocketing. The rune above is flashing and slamming toward the bottom. "boom!" A sound rang, the earth cracked open, and the powerful energy continued to oscillate. These strange creatures did not know how many died. Hey! Hey! Both Lei Long and the Wild Dragon existed, and they vacated. One of them was shining with lightning, and the body was shining with blue light. Then the endless thunder and a blue-colored sword light each occupied half of the sky and covered the area to the front. "Amitabha!" The monk''s hands were together, and the treasures were seen. He saw the Buddha''s light in front of him. A huge Buddha''s palm print appeared from the sky. In the center of the palm print, there was a golden flash of d. "boom!" The palm prints fell, the earthquake shook, and the ground subsided deeply. Among them, many strange creatures have disappeared into powder. Lin Xue raised his hand and pointed out a light. The light quickly fell into the earth, and then the ground began to tremble slightly. Only a lotus leaf broke out. The lotus leaves that have broken through the earth are constantly rotating, and there is a substantial radiance, like a hidden weapon, which penetrates the bodies of the strange creatures nearby. Wang Xianer took out a sword, and a sword-like light, swept away toward the front. The singular creature that rushed forward was instantly smashed away, and the sword light went away laterally. At this moment, everyone has shown powerful means to face these strange creatures, completely killing. However, the number of these strange creatures is too large, and soon it is rushing to the front. "Hey!" "Hey!"... During this period, a flickering light flashed, and Zhang Haotian walked between light and darkness. Kill a strange creature that is only trying to get close. "Hey!" Beside the crowd, the light of energy shines, and a light wall appears quickly, blocking those strange creatures from the outside. Lian Peng, the strategist, took the shot. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... These strange creatures hit the wall of the light, giving off a puff of sound, and cracks quickly appeared on the wall. Everyone got a rare breathing time, adjusted their breath again, and greeted the next round of fighting. "Peng!" The light wall shattered and a new round of fighting broke out. At this moment, among the three teams, the one who does not need to worry about Qian is the team from the Star of Life. As the leader of this generation to lead the heavens, monks and others have a very strong fighting power. The battle is still going on, and Zi Yan and Yi Qian are always ready to support. After killing a wave, the team continued to move forward, and then met these strange creatures again and again. In this way, after walking for a few months, they finally saw the Protoss building. It is a very small city ~www.novelhall.com~ A radius of more than ten miles, not even comparable to some villages. There is an open array there, the light of energy is like a big bowl of inverted buckle, covering the small town. Beyond the reticle, there are densely singular creatures that are constantly striking the energy mask and trying to enter the town. "The front is the place of trial, and there is a chance to reach the ninth level, which is our ultimate goal." Yiqian looked at the front and said: "Now, our first priority is to kill from here." "kill!" The shouting of the killings came from another direction, and the team was coming. At the same time, another direction, there is also a shouting sound, that is the team of Sini. "Let''s go." According to Qian, then Zi Yan grabbed the stone knife and rushed toward the front. Chapter 2498: Tenjin seventh woman Just as the purple scorpion rushed, the alien creatures were aware of them and turned around. Their scorpions flashed the brutal light and rushed toward it. The forward purple scorpion, the energy of the body surging, formed a wave of vibration. All the alien creatures trying to hit him will be shaken by energy and then die. This time they just want to enter the small town, so it is not an experience, just go in early. He opened the road ahead and the others followed. During the period, everyone also shot, the light of energy flashed, attacking the alien creatures rushing through the empty. Yiqian is at the end of the work, after the break. At the time of the rush, the energy turbulence continues to spread, and strong fluctuations are raging. A similar situation occurred in the direction of Sini and Sui. At the moment, there are fluctuations in the outside world, and people in the small town naturally feel it. I saw a few figures in the small town. They walked up the wall and saw the scene of the outside world. "It turned out to be three of them. Kaimon, I remember one of them is your sister." One of the Protoss looked at the young man next to him. "A lucky one in the lower bounds." Kaimeng said faintly. After that, he looked back at a young woman next to him and said, "Seven sisters, have you seen your six sisters yet?" The young woman was glazed with a faint pride in her eyebrows. She looked outside and said, "I have never seen it." "She is called Yiqian, and I saw it today." Kaimeng said: "When the father said to her, she insisted not to, I thought she developed a lot of power, the original area is only two hundred people." The woman nodded and stopped talking, but there was a touch of resentment in her eyes. At the moment, among the three teams, Yiqians team has already reached the middle and is about to come in. The protoss who had previously opened said: "Go, come in soon, let us meet." The group walked under the wall and patiently waited for everyone to come in. The most advanced is the team of Yiqian, along the way, because the number is the least, they have no loss. After Ziyan walked in, he saw Kaimon at a glance. Saying that he can be what he is today, Kaimon is the indispensable. Kamen apparently also noticed the alternative ambiguity in the Yiqian team, and the two had an eye in the blink of an eye. Among the souls of the purple crest, there is a murder. "You are looking for death!" Kaimon was screaming at the purple scorpion, taking a step forward and releasing the breath of God. "Kammon, what are you doing?" A cold voice sounded, and Qian Qian came forward. Kaimeng looked at Yiqian, his cold expression dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He looked at the young woman next to him and said, "Seven sisters, have you seen it? This is your sixth sister, to me. Its always been straightforward. The purple scorpion''s soul is micro-microwave, which is very strange. If he remembers correctly, when Qian Qian awakened the blood in the city of God, Kaimen said that Yiqian is the smallest of this pulse. Now there is a more than seven sisters. Is it that these years, the tower war **** has a blood? "Heinlin has seen six sisters." The young goddess rushed to pay tribute to Yiqian. When she got up and looked at Yiqian, she said: "As a towering god, we should have the most basic courtesy. Seeing my brothers name, it seems that there are some Too much. Even if you are from the lower bounds of the Six Sisters, can you wash away your low-lying bloodline when the blood is awakened?" This sentence is obviously very rude. Yiqians face showed a touch of dissatisfaction, and said coldly: "What do you think, and dare to teach me?" "You..." Core Lin''s eyes flashed a sigh of anger, she did not expect that Yu Qian''s counterattack was so sharp. "Well, seven sisters, you don''t have a general knowledge of your six sisters. The reason why she called me directly is actually a reason." Kaimeng said. "Oh, I don''t know what the reason is? Even my own brother does not recognize it?" said Corelin. "At the Thunder Temple, I put her sweetheart into the abyss. No, she hated me since then. But I am also good for her, her sweetheart is just a low-lying person." After the voice of Kaimeng fell, behind the scene of Yu Qian, the appearance of Su Mengyao and others changed. According to Qian, he said: "Kaimon, what are you talking about?" Kaimeng said faintly: "Why, I said wrong? If it is not for your sweetheart in the lower bound, you will not recognize your second brother, and you will be sad for so many years? Even now you don''t even return home. And..." His words turned and said: "And, even those who the father prepared for you, you are not willing to ask. Are you not worried about the things of the year? Look at you now, bring so many people Almost all low-level blood." "Can''t see, the six sisters still have such hobbies? It is worthy of people who once had low blood, even if they have the noble blood of the gods, they still can''t change their low-lying pursuit." In the eyes of Xin Lin, there was a touch of faint Disdain. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the energy of the body surging, and the long knife in his hand was lifted. "Don''t do it here." Yiqian stopped. Core Lin looked at Zi Yan and said, "Oh, this is the guard of the Six Sisters? It will not come from the lower bounds. I don''t understand the rules. Is this intimidating me? I am so scared." "I am afraid that you will roll!" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded. "Who, take me out!" said Core Lin, screaming. "It''s your home Buddha." The monk walked out from the rear. He looked at Xin Lin and said, "You told your family to come out. Did you listen to what the Buddha said? Then the Buddha said it again. If you are afraid, then you will roll and stand. What are you doing here? Your family, Foye, has come to your realm to be a guest. Are you standing here, is it to stop the road, or come to meet your family Buddha?" Stunned! Or say it! In short, it is quiet all around. Especially after the monk said it, the snoring of the strange creatures was never heard. Everyone was shocked. Those who followed Sini and Ρ are also dumbfounded. Although they are still not quite sure what happened, the words of the monk are enough to make them move. Corelin was there, and even Kaimeng was paralyzed. What does this guy say? Buddha? I would like to ask, in the whole world of the gods, even looking at the whole world, who dares to call them in front of them? Moreover, this monk, a single Buddha, is obviously quite smooth. Even after the monk, the konjac and others were paralyzed. Of course, they know each other''s identity, and they know that there is a **** of the gods. But they did not expect that the monk spoke so much. Zhangkou is the Buddha. Looking at the people who were quiet around, the monk seemed very proud, thinking that he had stopped the other side in a few words. But he soon realized that these people''s expressions are different, and it seems that they are not simply being shackled. After that, he later realized that his heart was beating, but he was forced to calm down. "You...you are looking for death! Dare to insult the gods, come and kill me!" Core Lin reacted and screamed, apparently not being mad. "Insult the gods, you have to die!" In the eyes of Kaimen, the murderous machine flashed, and the body was haunted, and instantly caught the monk. The monk is only the eighth level, how can it be the opponent of Kaimeng. Even he didn''t have time to react, and the whole body could not move. The light was lingering, and Kaimon fell. "boom!" The powerful energy fluctuated, the anger was fierce, and the monk''s robe danced fiercely and hunted. I saw him in front of him, standing indifferently, and the wind blew along his skeleton gap, causing his body to recede. The irritated Kaimon was shaken back by a palm. He looked at him with some guilt, but his face was not reduced. "What are you doing, don''t you hear him insulting the gods, don''t you kill him?" Corelin looked at the people around him and said in a sharp voice. Everyone saw that this was a family dispute. Who would dare to intervene in the surrounding? Its also that this monk who doesnt know how to be tall and thick has more mouths, they are not stupid. "Why, do you want to rebel?" Seeing no one moving around, Core Lin angered. "Enough! It''s not enough to scream at the yelling here?" Yi Qian looked at Xin Lin coldly. "Who do you say shame? Did he insult his father? Didn''t you hear it?" Core Lin glared at Yiqian. "Step aside!" Yiqian stared at the front of the core Lin and Kaimen, did not respond to each other, Zi Yan has stood aside, the monk is also interested in the retreat to the rear. "There must be an explanation for this!" Kaimen said with a cold face. "Then go back and ask your father. If this is also an insult, let him personally come to explain. Now, both of you give me away!" Yiqian showed a rare strength. For this, Sini and Sui chose to be silent. Yiqian did not agree with his brother and sister. They were happy to watch the opera. Of course, it matters to the gods, and they did not dare to fall into the rocks. "good very good!" Kaimeng looked at Yiqian coldly, then stared at him, and finally looked at the monk, his eyes were full of anger. But he still chose to let go, the core is enthusiasm, but also had to let. This matter is really going to be passed to the gods, maybe they will be blamed. According to Qian, he walked straight ahead and did not pay attention to the two. But it does not mean that she will be indifferent, only to see her at the moment she said to these people: "You are careful, there will be core Lin in this trial, according to her temperament, perhaps to the teachings of the subordinates to you "" The group nodded silently. The same people who are trials, everyone''s realm is not much different, and they are not afraid of others. But obviously have to be careful. The pedestrian walked in, and naturally the person in charge of the place came to the reception. Whether it is Kaimeng and Corelin or Yiqian here, they are also the characters they can''t afford. This small town is not big, so it is impossible to provide accommodation for everyone. Everyone who comes to the trial stays in the square. The people of Sini and the singer also arrived at ~www.novelhall.com~ their number has been compromised. After a short stay, they entered the trial site. According to this, Yi Qian did not explain too much, just said to let them come back alive. Trial is naturally dangerous. Before leaving, the monk said: "Do not worry, we will definitely come back alive. If you have trouble finding it, I believe they will not come back alive." Yiqian nodded, she is still very confident about these people. After all, the last era is over, and only those people are left behind. To say that they represent the most talented person in the life star of the present era, that is not to be considered. "Let''s go." "Where?" "Go to the qualification token of the war, and take the token of the world of God." Chapter 2499: Gods power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two left the small town, and when they went out, they would inevitably encounter these strange creatures. However, this time, there was no fighting, and I saw that Qian Qian was covered in energy light, and the light shrouded her and the purple. When the two came out, the strange creatures also constantly hit the mask, and the sound of the fluff was heard. The two went far. Kaimen and others followed, and they could still see the dark shadows of the two disappearing. Looking at the cockroach, Kaimeng frowned and asked: "What is the cockroach?" Sini, standing next to him, said: "It is her guard." Kamen said strangely: "When did he find such a guard?" Sini shook his head and said: "This is not clear. But this guard is weird. I suspected that he used to be a protoss. The bones of the dead bones did not rot, but they were sent back." Looking at the solemn expression of Kaimon, Sini said: "Why, you want to kill him?" Kamen said: "I always feel that this person is a little abnormal and can kill the best." Sini heard the sound and smiled: "If you want to kill this cockroach, the difficulty is not small. Don''t look at it is just a weak bone, the strength is not low. I guess, even the second-level gods may not be able to Win him." "I want him to die!" At this time, a voice with a bit of resentment came out from behind. Everyone heard the sound and looked back at Xin Lin. At the moment her eyes are full of grievances and murder. Kaimon looked at Xin Lin and said: "You don''t want to be a fool. If she has something wrong, my father''s anger is not something you and I can bear. And, you should be very clear about his father''s attitude towards her." Core Lin said coldly: "I don''t kill her, but I will kill him! Isn''t he her guard? Then I killed her guard and left her unprotected. So, I see how she participates." Trial down." "But if the father knows about this, she will definitely send someone back." Kaimon said. "She still has a face to ask for someone? At the beginning, she insisted on leaving. If it weren''t for her, the father would give me at least twice as much as this one!" said Core Lin resentfully. Although the two had never seen each other before, they had a dispute of interest. Yiqian didn''t know, because she insisted on not giving the hand of the **** god to her, and indirectly led to the loss of the core of the people. But even if they are half lost, those numbers are dozens of times more than that of Qian, or even dozens of times. I didn''t know what Corelin said about it. I saw two gods standing in the distance and immediately swept out of the small town. Looking at the two gods who ran out, Sini looked back and glanced, and the latter shook his head without a trace. Sini, who was going to say something, nodded quietly and did not speak. "The two of them are the fathers who arranged the training for you. What should I do if something goes wrong?" said Kamen. "They are one of the second level and the third level. How can they jointly kill a suspected second-level cockroach?" said Core Lin confidently. He and Sini have chosen silence. They are not friends, or even to some extent, competitors. Kaimen, who already has a **** city, did not participate this time. He accompanied Xin Lin. ...... ...... "After getting the world token, we will return to the city and release the people in the prison of God." At this time, Yiqian was flying with the purple scorpion. "At that time, even the nine materials were taken out, and people were refining some holy soldiers!" The body of the sable is only suppressed in the Star of Life, and it will become normal after it comes out. Among the gods, he possesses the **** of the gods and can fly alone. "Would you have too few people?" In the middle of the sable, he said that he saw Sini with a lot of people. The man named Xin Lin brought more. In fact, Zi Yan is not clear. He and Sini continue to stay in the small town, waiting for the arrival of other reinforcements. The two of them are only people in the city of God. In addition, the two have their own power. Therefore, their number is only a lot more than the core. Really counted, more than 200 people in the area of ??Yiqian, almost negligible. Yiqian said: "In any case, this award is a **** city. It is just a good and bad question. I don''t have the ambition to dominate. It is enough to have a small town, even if it is just the same size, it is enough. I don''t have it. Great goals, you can be with people who want to be together, even if you dont have your own residence, you can continue to wander." When she spoke, she didn''t go to see the purple, because she knew that it was just awkward. Suddenly, there were two powerful breaths behind him. The two turned back and saw the two Protoss flying towards this side. It is the two gods. The two stopped and looked at the two gods who arrived. They came with a killing machine. "It''s for me." Zi Yan said faintly, and then took out the stone knife from the **** ring. Yiqian took a step forward, standing side by side with Ziyan, and the energy of the gods surging. Zi Yan said: "I still come, or else this road, maybe this situation will be endless." "You are careful, the two of them seem to be very strong!" said Yu Qian. The purple scorpion nodded slightly and rushed forward with a stone knife. The two gods made the whole body, and the gods lingered, and saw that the purple scorpion took the initiative to attack. The two mens mouths showed a sneer and they made a punch. The dazzling light of the gods surging, the two great gods of the world went straight to the purple. The hand fell and the knife flashed, and the two great gods of the world were silently dissipated. The speed of the purple scorpion did not stop, straight ahead, and immediately came to the two. The faces of the two men changed slightly, raising their hands, and the energy of God was surging. "boom!" Strongly shocked, the purple scorpion swayed, and the two gods flew out. With a simple blow, they perceive the power of their opponents and their looks have changed. After that, the two looked at each other and then condensed the light that lingered. The next moment, the two men appeared at the same time. This light is still changing in color, but it is more condensed and more terrible. At this moment, even the purple cicada felt a rare crisis. On both of them, the light is lingering, but this time, it is no longer lingering. One of them has two gods, like two energy gods, covering his body. The other body is surrounded by three gods. "Secondary, third-level gods, hey, you are careful." Purple is not clear what this level means, but he can feel a strong crisis from the two. In his body, the energy condensed and rushed toward the two. "court death!" The two sang coldly and made a punch again and again. It is still a god-killing fist, but this time the fist is lingering with two and three gods, making the power of this box stronger. "Hey!" The purple scorpion smashed, and the stone knife instantly annihilated the three-lighted **** fist, but it was too late to annihilate the two gods of light, and the fist hit him. "boom!" The light of energy formed by his body was broken and the whole body flew out. "Hey, how are you?" said Yu Qian worried. "Nothing!" Ziyan''s body shape is stable, he has the **** of bones, this punch can not help him. But at the moment, he also perceives the strength of his opponent and also perceives the mystery of this boxing. That is the result of the complete refinement of the power of God. It''s like compressing all the energy to one point. Obviously, this is a novel way of fighting, or a novel way of using energy, unlike the ones he had encountered before and the people like Sini. In fact, the sable is not clear, it is not that Sini and others refuse to use it, but they have not been able to do this before. When the whole body has pure power, it is the protoss that the world usually calls, that is, the gods, but in this case, it is only the first time to enter the world. Only by condensing all the energy of the gods into a force, that is the power of God that is truly recognized by the realm of God, that is, the power of God. Zi Yan didn''t know this before, so the power of God in his body was scattered. Even the energy contained in the heart of God that day was completely loose. Just the other punch, gave him great inspiration. So he stood there, and the stone knife was on his chest, motionless. I saw the power of the gods gathered in his heart, and at this moment it is rapidly condensing. This condensed purplish is not familiar, because he has never reached this realm. But this body is familiar, or the skeleton is familiar. Because it used to belong to the gods of the gods, it still has the solidity that the gods should have. It has already experienced this scene. Therefore, when Zi Zis mind moved, the power of God in his heart began to condense on his own. During the cohesion, the energy of the gods in his heart is rapidly consumed. This consumption is very amazing. Just as the first power of God in his heart was formed, the power in his heart consumed a fraction of a second. Then, on his body, he was haunting an energy aura. This energy aura is now emitting light, just like the two gods in front. "The first level of God!" When they saw this scene, they also had amazement on their faces. But soon, their look changed again, only to see the body in front of them, once again a force of God. Two divine rings of light surround the body. "Second-level gods! How is this possible?" This time the exclamation came from Yiqian~www.novelhall.com~ She looked incredible. Because she is very clear, it is the **** of the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion is the star of life, not the protoss, why at the moment will condense the power of God? In fact, this question, Zi Yan also said it is not clear. But after the power of these two gods appeared, the energy in his heart was exhausted, but at this moment, he also perceived the unprecedented power. So he clenched the stone knife and rushed toward the front. At the time of the rush, the two gods around the whole body were lingering on the stone knife. At this moment, the stone knives in his hands became terrible, and even this horrible thing was touched by the sable. Therefore, he originally rushed to the second-level gods, but he rushed to the third-level gods. "Hey!" The stone knife passed, and the head of the third-level **** made it fly. Chapter 2500: Doll bowl Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion smashed, and the defense of the third-level **** was instantly broken and was smashed. Beside him, the second-level **** was stupid. The sable after a knife has been stupid. The former is because of his powerful strength. And he is because of the consumption of this knife. During this time, he even took the robbing and grabbing, and absorbed the energy of the gods in total. All of them were collected in the heart, but only two forces were condensed. However, just after a knife smashed out, the two forces in his heart were empty, leaving only the remaining power of God on the stone knife. Later, after seeing this scene, Yi Qian was shocked. What is the strength of the three-level gods? Well, along the way, Zi Yan has experienced too many battles, and he also knows that at this time, it is definitely not the time to distress. Then, the power of the sword above the stone knife has not dissipated, and his backhand is a knife. This knife goes straight to the second-level god. "puff!" The stone knife broke the powerful defense of the second-level **** very easily, then slanted down his body and slanted his body apart. During this time, the light on the stone knife was rapidly dimming until it disappeared. The two gods have successively fallen from the earth. The purple scorpion that emits the light on the body, the whole body shines in an instant. At this moment, he became an ordinary beggar, falling toward the earth. When the second knife passed, the knife not only consumed the remaining power of God, but also pumped out the energy in his bones. So at this moment, he is just a skeleton, there is no energy in his body, and even the basic flight can not be done. The big earthquake slammed, the smoke was splashed, and there was a deep pit on the ground. The purple scorpion stood at the center of the deep pit. Not far from him, there are two gods who have lost their vitality. Looking at the two bodies, Zi Yan is a bit stunned. "go!" At this time, according to Qians voice, I saw her hand waving, and a piece of light shone. The two gods on the ground made the body fly toward her and disappeared. After that, Yiqian flew away from the distance with a purple cicada that was obviously not quite right. This time, Yiqian almost used all his strength. During this time, Aster is also trying to absorb the power of God around, but the rate of absorption is very slow. "What is going on?" asked Qianqin as he walked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know." "Why did you suddenly become a second-level god? And, why can you kill the third-level one-level?" Yiqian asked again. "Secondary God?" Zi Yan sharply grasped the word. "This is the division of the Protoss. Condensing a force of God is the first-level god. And if you have previously had no power of God, why did you suddenly condense two gods?" After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "I don''t know this too. I had a punch in the past and I felt that the energy of the other party was very condensed, so I tried it. I didn''t expect the energy in the body to become two. But Now the two forces are gone." Just when there were two forces in the body of Zi Yan, Yi Qian did feel that he had the strength of a second-level god, but now she is not aware of it. She glanced at Zi Yan and felt the strange soul of the other party. The heart also guessed the reason. The strength and weakness of the realm lies in the soul itself, not in energy. Just like the monks and others, although they were injured, but the soul of the past is still in the realm, so after their injuries recover, they can still reach the original realm. But is obviously different. He does not have the soul of the second-level god, or he is not a protoss at all. As for the previous power, it is only temporary. It can even be said that he can''t be a monk in the strict sense, it is more like a jealousy. As long as you go to the shackles, that is, the heart is filled with energy, then he will have the power to fight again. If he does not fill the energy, he will lose all his combat power. From this moment, he can''t quickly absorb the power of the heavens and the earth. If they are other gods, even if the energy in the body is exhausted, they can still absorb the power of the heavens and the earth to recover, but they can''t. He absorbs the power of the heavens and the earth too slowly, and this speed can only force him to walk like an ordinary person. If you don''t have a soul, now he is completely walking dead. I figured this out, and Yi Qian looked a little sad. But she quickly sorted out her emotions and looked at her and said: "Your situation is a bit special, it seems to have some reason with your soul." Zi Yan seems to understand and nod his head. In fact, in his heart, there is also a kind of speculation. Then, Yiqian took out a Shenjing to him and said, "You try to absorb." Aster took over Shenjing. Originally absorbed by the heavens and the earth, he was very slow. At this moment, after holding Shenjing, the energy contained in the spar immediately emerged from the crystal and went toward the body. And his previously dim body re-emerged at this moment. The power is back. The bones regained power, and he was able to fly, so he nodded at Yiqian. "Snapped!" The crystal in his hand is broken, but the power contained in it is swallowed up. Only part of it entered the heart of the purple scorpion, and the rest remained in the bones. Yiqian looked at him and asked: "How do you feel now?" Zi Yan said: "If you come again with a god, you can only be passively beaten." His current state is almost the same as when he arrived at the city of God from the Star of Life. In this case, he can easily kill the heavens, the saints, the eighty-nine-level powerhouses, and even the false gods. But if you deal with God, it is obviously a little powerless. "Give you." Yiqian nodded slightly, her face flashed in front of her, and the two gods who had been killed by the previous purple scorpion appeared. Their bodies have long since become pure energy crystals. Once you lose your soul, you will become a crystal. This is obviously a big use for Zi Yan, so he is not polite, and directly put these gods together. At the time of his journey, he began to refine these crystals, and the heart began to reunite the power of God. ...... ...... After half an hour, in the place where the battle was previously, the Kaimen four appeared. Except for a deep pit, and some blood, they found nothing else. But no doubt, their faces are very ugly. Especially Core Lin, her face is not only ugly, but also a little pale. You know, the two gods, but this time the father sent her to protect her during the trial. Unexpectedly, the trial has not yet begun, and the two actually died. Moreover, there is still no dead body! "Damn, it must be that they have joined forces!" Core Lin gritted his teeth, and his face was full of anger. "What do you think?" Kamon looked to the side of Sini. Sini shook his head and said: "This is not very good to say. Hey, can you see what?" I frowned and thought about it and said: "I feel that according to the strength of the shackles, it is impossible to kill the two gods. Now that they are both missing, 80% are dead, and I believe that This is related to the daughter of Yiqian. There is a great possibility that the two will join hands to kill both of them." Kaimeng said: "But the strength of Yiqian, it seems that it has not yet condensed a power of God?" He said: "I don''t know this. After all, the Son of God and the goddess are different. Maybe there will be some kind of powerful secret treasure?" After the words fell, the look of Kaimeng and Corelin changed naturally. They don''t have secret treasures on either of them. As for whether or not they are there, they are not clear. What if the father gave her alone? The two did not ask the next situation. As for Core Lin, it is turned and left. "What are you doing?" asked Kaimon. "Go back and find some people! Otherwise, how do you try this one time?" Core Lin said without returning. "But if the father asks, how do you explain?" Kaimon asked again. "I am going to give my mother a dignitary." Hearing that Corelin said, the look of Kaimeng changed again. I didnt expect Xinlin to use the mother. Nodded at Sini, Kaimon followed Core Lin. After the two left, there were two gods in the distance to follow. At this moment, only Sini and Yu are left. Sini said: "It seems that it is really powerful!" He nodded and said: "So it seems that his combat power should be at level 4 or level 5. For this trial, we have to be careful." The two people know very well about cockroaches, and even have suffered losses, naturally clear and powerful. As I said before, it is obviously purposeful. After that, the two returned to the small town again, waiting patiently for others to arrive. ...... ...... "With the city of God, the masters of the city of God will develop their own power. Most of them will go to the lower bounds to find some qualified people, and then give them the blood of the Protoss, let them grow up step by step, become a servant. There are some lucky It can also become a god. At that time, if he is fortunate enough to get his own city of God, then he can develop his own power." Along the way, Yi Qian explained the distribution of the forces of the gods to the purple. "The whole **** world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only nine gods, all the protoss are under the control of these nine gods. The gods also have their own forces, such as Sini, Ρ and me, are divided into three The power of the gods." "The size of the city of God is very large. It is almost impossible to fly by its own strength. Therefore, there will be a transmission array in each of the gods, and these transmission arrays are needed to shuttle in the realm of the gods." "You don''t need any credentials to enter the city, but if you use a transmission array, you have to pay for Shenjing. Or, you have a goddess." Ziyan asked in confusion: "In the realm of God, there should be not many goddess goddess?" After all, only the children of the gods can be called the gods and goddesses. "The true Son of God and the goddess are not many, but there are many such orders. For example, he has a deity. Their position in the realm of God is equivalent to the Son of God, but it is a righteous son." Unconsciously, Zi Yan saw a **** city. "Go, we borrowed from there." Chapter 2501: 8th Tenjinnoko Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a big **** city, with a mask falling outside the city. The mask is a battle of the gods. In the gods of all sizes, the masks are everywhere. This array of methods can directly identify the blood of a different kind of creature, can block the xenobiotics, and will have no effect on the protoss going in and out. A city that is at the outermost periphery of the gods is usually not very large in size. Entering the city of God, when the purple scorpion looked around, the sound of Yiqian sounded. What level is this city? Zi Yan asked. According to Qian, "It is the smallest kind. The city owner should be a **** who will not exceed five levels." Violet said: "Do you think the city can judge the strength of the city?" Yiqian nodded and said: "This seems to be a city, in fact, it is a magic weapon. The stronger the strength of the city owner, the larger the area of ??the city will be. This can be expanded with the growth of the acquired power." Zi Yan once again asked: "So, when the battle, can you fight with the **** city?" Yiqian nodded again. "This is indeed the case, but it is said that this situation will only occur in large-scale battles. Usually, it is not going to fight with the **** city." Entering the city, the two did not stop, they left by the road. When using the transmission array, Yiqian showed the token. After the other party saw the token, they immediately rushed to Yiqian, and then let the gods who waited in line for the transmission to stop, let the two leave. This is followed by a transfer. During this period, Zi Yan finally felt the role of the token. With such a token, the transmission array can be used with priority. During the passage of some small towns, there are quite a few protoss waiting in line, but as long as they show their tokens, they can give priority. In this way, the two people came to a magnificent city. "This is one of the more famous cities in the world of the gods, the king city. Nearly a quarter of the lower city of the gods are under the jurisdiction of this." Out of the transmission array, Yiqian explained to the purple. "A quarter of the city of God?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. "In this lower bound, there are still many places like the Shencheng, where there are protoss sitting. But the Star City, where we are, is unique and inaccessible." Yiqian, who walked in front, said: "The control tokens of those **** cities are here, so if you want to get control of the city, you must come here to collect them." The two came to a castle outside, where there are many gods who come in and out, some of them are full of joy, while others are seemingly lost. "You are waiting for me for a while, I will come back after taking the token, and it is very fast." Yiqian said. Zi Yan nodded, obviously this place is extraordinary, it is free for idlers. The purple cicada waited outside, curiously looking around. Yi Qian, who said that she came out soon, has not yet come out, and the purple scorpion standing there is frequently noticed by some eyes. In places like the gods, they seem to have never seen people in the form of embarrassment. But curiosity is curiosity, and no one deliberately goes forward. Yiqian has not come out yet. It seems that the process of taking the token is not very smooth. He looked back at the castle gate and hesitated to go in. When is the alien creature also able to enter the city of God? A sardonic voice screamed abruptly. This voice is very close to Zi Yan, but he thinks about Qian Qian at the moment, so there is no response. Moreover, the other party said that it is a heterogeneous creature, obviously it is not to say him. But the next moment, he noticed a slight flaw, because he perceived a murder. After turning back, he saw a young man staring at him like a smile, and next to the youth, followed the presence of two similar guards. "Different creatures, say you." The youth looked at the purple eyes. The people around them stopped and looked at it curiously. Zi Yan did not respond, but stared at the youth. He can feel that the other party is not good, and even some deliberately targeted. But he came to the realm for the first time and never seen a young man. This may be a misunderstanding. "Idiot, are you dumb?" Seeing that there was no response, the young man spoke again and looked very unkind. This time, Zi Yan affirmed the speculation in his heart and said indifferently: "What are you doing? Do you dare to talk to me like this?" "you wanna die!" In the eyes of the youth, the murderous machine flashed and said coldly: "Kill him!" This is the realm of the gods. There is no rule at all. If you dont agree, you have to kill. At the time when the two men had not yet started, the purple scorpion retreated toward the rear, and said coldly: "Dare to do it in the city of God, are you ignoring the rules of the Protoss?" The young man heard it first, and then laughed loudly. The people who stopped there, there was a faint smile on the face at the moment. "Idiot, are you new here? Tell you, who is the fist in the gods, who is the rule!" The young man sneered. "Is it? Is it true that you are strong and want to kill?" Zi Yan is still back. "If you want to slaughter, it is really troublesome, but killing one or two, ten or eight is still not a problem. What''s more, you and I have grievances, and it is normal for me to kill you." The young man said smugly, then waved his hand. . I saw two gods beside him, and immediately rushed toward the purple. At the time of the rush, the power of the gods in them was surging, one is a force and the other is two forces. After seeing the realm of the two people, Zi Yans heart has a decision. At this moment, three hearts have been gathered in his heart. However, after going through the previous battles, he did not use all these three forces, but mobilized a force. After this force appeared, he took out a stone knife. After that, the force lingered on the stone knife. At this moment, Ziyan clearly felt that this force began to pass, and it was no longer under control. Even if the force was forcibly recovered at this moment, the consumption would be great. Although it is also a force, when it is different from the first-level god, he directly uses a force, while the latter is a force realm. The first-level **** makes every battle, the only use of this force, for multiple consumption, and the purple scorpion is used once in a single force. Feeling the disappearance of this power, Zi Yan is no longer hesitant, and rushes straight toward the two. "court death!" Seeing the cockroaches take the initiative to go forward, the faces of the two men immediately showed a cold color, and they made fists. At the time of the appearance of this fist, the power of the gods is also lingering over the fist. "puff!" The stone knife with a complete force fell, and the fists of the two forces were extinguished instantly, while the bright stone knife still plucked toward the neck of the second-level god. The faint knives passed over the neck of the second-level god, and then went straight to the first-level god. "boom!" But the fist of the first-level **** is the first to fall on him. The energy oscillated, but did not shake back the purple. "puff!" The dim stone knives once again passed the neck of this first-class god, and the light above it converges quickly. The skeleton that shines on the purple scorpion is also rapidly becoming faint at this moment. But in his heart, there are still two complete forces, so the skeleton absorbs these forces naturally, making the faint body shine again. The faint stone knives did not continue to shine, and they were caught in the hands of the purple sable. In front of him, the two gods who left their bodies have fallen to the ground. The blood of the gods sprays, shining with the radiance of light and the power of the gods. Hey! Hey! The left hand of Zi Yan played two light of energy. This light rolled up the body and blood on the ground, and even the heads of the two gods, received the ring of God. It was originally surrounded by a sly smile, but at this moment it suddenly became quiet. Everyone was stunned and looked at the cockroach, his face showing a deep shock. It is only a level one god, only one knife, even killed two gods, and one of them is a second. They can''t understand why. The formerly smug and full of murderous youth, the smug expression of all the condensed, he was also shocked. Take away the crystal, the purple scorpion holds the stone knife and walks toward the youth. "What are you doing?" The young man looked at him in horror and then stepped back. Zi Yan said indifferently: "I don''t care who you sent it, or who is in the first place. Since you come to me for trouble, you have to pay for it." "I am the Son of God, do you dare to kill me?" The frightened youth had a token in his hand. It is a **** order, and having this token is not the son of the gods, the son of the gods, it is extraordinary. There was a sigh of noise around, and it was obvious that this young man turned out to be a god. This is indeed not a small one. Zi Yan went to the youth to stop, did not go to see the token in his hand, he stared at the youth and said: "One thousand pieces of crystal, or your life, choose one!" "I am the Son of God, my father is Darcy God, do you dare to kill me?" The young man stared at the purple eyes, and the fear in his heart was dissipating a little bit. It seems that the words of Darcy God gave him endless courage. . The gods around us hear and the look changes again, because the youth uses the father and not the righteous father, which proves to be the biological son rather than the righteous son~www.novelhall.com~ and the Darcy God, ranking among the nine gods Eight, one place higher than the tower war god. The tower war **** is the father of Yi Qian. But no matter how many rankings, as long as it is the god, it represents the prominent position in the realm of the gods. After all, the entire **** world is the nine gods. "Peng!" But this embarrassment was obviously not scared. His answer was a foot. On the eighth day, the son of God was overturned. After that, the cockroach quickly moved forward and came to the youth who fell to the ground. He said coldly: "Choose one!" The young man stared at him, his eyes filled with grievances. I didn''t talk, and raised the stone knife in my hand, I went to the squatting down. Even so decisive, this scene is also shocked by everyone. Chapter 2502: Gods Wing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "and many more!" A sharp and screaming voice shouted in a sharp voice, which was very harsh. The falling stone knife stopped in front of the youth, only a punch away from his head. He held the stone knife in his hand and stared at the youth indifferently. "I give Shenjing!" His face was full of cold sweat at the moment, and his eyes were full of horror. Not waiting for the purple spurt, he quickly took out a thousand pieces of Shenjing from the **** ring. This thousand pieces of crystals can be different from those given by Qian. This is the **** of the gods, and the quality is many times higher than that of the gods. It can be said that this **** crystal, even if it is a false **** can not absorb, because this is God''s exclusive crystal. The Shenjing used by the Son of God is the superior of God''s exclusive, and is a real good thing. Seeing these gods, Zi Yan was very satisfied with a nod, with a wave of hands, took away these gods. He looked at the still agitated young man and said, "Okay, our grievances are written off. If you are unwilling, you can go to the lower realm to find me. Our **** city should be very good at the deepest part of the star road. But at that time, you have to bring more of this high-quality crystal, or you can''t change your life. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, I yell, I will know when I get to the world." The protoss around me are all looking at this embarrassed surprise. This guy is too bold to be overwhelmed. He grabbed the Son of God and dared to report himself. A guy who stays in the lower bound, how can He De dare to call a son? You know, a **** is angry, it is not a joke, it is absolutely able to level a city of God. But this embarrassment seems to be fearless. "what happened?" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and only a beautiful woman appeared in the sight of everyone. The person who came is Yi Qian, she came to the front of the purple and the youth. Zi Yan turned and said: "Nothing, we two are just chatting, he said that he wants to go to the Star City." "Hey! Hey, I remember you, you give me waiting!" The young man got up, snorted and turned away. This time it was really wronged. The two gods killed the guards. They also lost a thousand pieces of Shenjing. More importantly, he lost such a big face in front of so many people. "I also remember you, remember to bring more Shenjing." "How long?" The young man left, Zi Yan said to Yiqian. Yiqian shook his head and said: "Some troubles, I didn''t get the token." "Oh, what''s going on?" asked the stranger. "They said that other **** cities can do it. Only the **** city can''t. Although it has always been my name in charge, but the token that controls the world, I can''t give it to me." Yiqian said with some frustration. "Why?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "They said that the world is different, the world token can not be given to people." Yiqian said. "What can I do? Those people in the prison of God?" Purple is a bit frustrated. "They can release it." Yiqian said: "But Sini and Auntie can also put them out, it can be said that there is almost no control." "Then let''s go back first." "Alright." The two walked toward the transmission array. "In the center of this sacred world, there are strong rules to suppress, so it is impossible to break the boundary and only reach the periphery." According to Qian Qians interpretation of Zi Yan, the two once again set foot on the transmission array and transmitted to the outside world again and again. After arriving at the outside world, they walked out of the city and walked outside the city to find a weak rule. "Give you!" In front of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and only a piece of Shen Jing appeared. "this is?" Seeing these gods, Yi Qians face reveals a strange color. "Just sent by the guy, you take it to refining, and strive for an early break." Zi Yan took out a thousand pieces of Shenjing. The reason why I know that young people have this high-quality crystal, this is of course heard from Yiqian. But unfortunately, because of the relationship between Yiqian and the tower war god, she did not take these cultivation resources from there, so she is very talented, and she has not yet reached the level of the first level. "You don''t need it?" Yi Qian looked at the purple. "I can use the **** crystal, as long as it is the energy of God, pure and miscellaneous will not matter to me." "Then I will be welcome." Yiqian did not quit, and took away 900 pieces directly, leaving a hundred pieces for Zi Yan. "In case of an unexpected situation, use this just right." Zi Yan put away this hundred pieces of Shen Jing, and continued to take out a piece of God from the ring of God to refine the crystal. It is said that in the previous World War, although two people were killed, they lost a force. This consumption is still amazing. This is also his power, or the power of the stone knife. It can withstand a force and consumes a force each time. Those gods are different. Although they have a high level of realm, they do not have the skills to consume the power of the body at one time. If there is such a technique, it is still somewhat difficult for the stone knife to kill people. During the time they encountered an ambush of a different kind of creature, the two chose to fly. I saw those alien creatures, suddenly bulging behind them, and then a wing appeared, followed by up. For this scene, Zi Yan has been blamed on the road, so I did not care. The energy of the body oscillated, forming a powerful ripple, which scatters around and spreads toward the horizon. This powerful force does not know how many different creatures have been killed, but it will take longer for more heterogeneous organisms to appear. It is said that the strongest of these creatures is not combat power, but fertility. As long as they have enough food, they can endlessly multiply, which is terrible. Otherwise, a big godland can''t be completely occupied by them. Back in the city of God, then Yi Qian began to consider how to release the promise of these people. In addition, she also wants to release the existence of the material that has died in the second layer, which has become a material. If they can still revitalize, then take them in, if not, let the ancestors become sacred. When Yi Qian considered how to release everyone, Zi Yan returned to his place of residence. This time he entered the realm of the gods. He has a more comprehensive understanding of the Protoss and also knows the power of the Protoss. Take the gods, there are nine levels. Although the gods correspond to the human ancestral environment and believe that the ancestral environment also has a hierarchy, but the human ancestral world has only one ancestor, this should be regarded as the most powerful existence of the star of life. In the realm of the gods, just coming to a city owner is enough to deal with the ancestors. Therefore, it is too helpless to be an enemy of the entire Protoss. But this time he also learned that the Protoss would also have contradictions, and even those contradictions would be much more serious than dealing with the Star of Life. The famous star of the life star is placed in the realm of the gods, even a nameless **** can not be called, more protoss is not even clear what is the anti-celest. However, this time I encountered two battles, killing four gods in total, which gave him a closer understanding of his own situation. He is now like a human being, with only brute force. If you are not lucky enough to find a stone knife, I believe that his combat power will be greatly reduced, so he must find ways to improve his strength. As for those Ray techniques, most of them can''t be used without the soul. For example, for nine days, the Thunder Gate is opened. At this moment, if you use the power of God to push, then open the door of heaven and earth, whether there is a heaven or earth in this world or another. Moreover, the Protoss clearly has the techniques used at this level, but the technique of the Star of Life seems to be confined to the Holy Level. This is the short board. In fact, the power of the Protoss is simply not comparable to the Star of Life. Because the two sides are not at all above a level. Protoss is a higher life. Relatively speaking, human beings on the Star of Life and those aliens in the sky are a level of existence. But some Protoss are hostile to the Star of Life, and the existence of the Star of Life will naturally become stronger. Aster is trying to find a powerful method. If this method excludes the technique, then only foreign objects can help. The stone knife is one of the foreign objects, and it happens that the purple enamel has other foreign objects that can be used. He sat cross-legged, but he only had the soul, and he didn''t need to cross his knees at all. All this became a habit. He is trying to feel the foreign objects. As time passed, Zi Yan crossed his knees in the room. During this period, Yi Qian did not come to him. In the past few days, she was negotiating with Toby to open the prison of God. Time has passed for ten days. The purple eyes of the knees are suddenly shining with the bright light. Among these lights, there is a strong breath of God. The silent soul of the sable wakes up and sees the abnormal situation at the moment. He whispers: "Come out, my wing of God." When the words fell, his back was fascinated, and he saw the bone wing completely surrounded by the light appearing behind him. This is the once thunderous wing, but at this moment it has been filled with divine power and turned into the wing of God. The heart of the original Thunder Wings ~www.novelhall.com~ did not know whether it was dead or fell asleep. In short, this is exactly the bone of the **** that perfectly matches the **** of the gods. The Thunder Wing, which became the bone of the gods, could not let him show the speed of the thunder and lightning, but still can greatly improve his speed. The most important thing is that with the bones of God, the short board that he can''t fly is compensated. Trying to feel the bones of God, Zi Yan was very satisfied and nodded. As a result, his combat effectiveness improved. Put away the bones of the gods, and the purple eyes came out of the room. Toby walked up on his back and said something anxiously: "I said, brother, you can finally come out." "What, what happened?" Zi said strangely. "I am waiting for you to open the prison of God with the goddess? Go quickly. If it is late, maybe there will be a change." Chapter 2503: Open the prison of God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Isn''t the goddess a speech? Isn''t it just good to let people go directly?" Looking at the eager Toby, Zi Yan seems very puzzled. Tobys head did not say back: You said its light and there is no world token. How can you open the prison of God so easily? At least two gods are needed to help, and it can be forced to open. Zi Yan said: "Is that a lot of trouble?" Toby nodded. "Well, it takes a lot of time. During this period, it takes a person to rush, and if someone destroys it, it will be bad." "You are talking about Bolton? I am going to talk to him." Zi Yan understood the meaning of Toby. "Forget it, you are still better outside the prison." The two walked toward the prison of God. When they arrived here, Yiqian had arrived in advance. "Hey, you are guarding here, don''t let people come in." Toby pointed to the sky and said: "When there will be a mask here, after the mask appears, the atmosphere of the guardian **** will temporarily Isolated." Zi Yans heart is moving: What do you mean? Toby said: "If someone comes to trouble at that time, don''t leave it, that is the only opportunity you can take in this city." Zi Yan nodded. The next step is to wait. Waiting for the opening of the prison of God. Waiting for the emergence of Promise and others. But this process is obviously not smooth. Just a moment later, Bolton has already appeared. There is still one person beside Bolton. It seems that he should be a god, but Zijing has never seen each other in this city. Bolton saw the purple scorpion, but did not mean to say hello to him. He walked straight ahead and saw that the purpose was to go straight to the prison of God. The appearance of the stone knife in the hands of the purple sable. Bolton and the gods stopped, his face changed slightly, and he looked at Zi Yan and said, "Hey, what do you mean?" Zi Yan said faintly: "After another step, die!" Boltons look became hard to look at, and the **** was not afraid. He looked at Zi Yan and said, Here is the city of God, do you dare to do it here? Zi Yan grabbed the stone knife in his right hand, then walked forward, grabbed the other''s collar with his left hand and said, "Go, let''s go out and say!" Said, the purple scorpion is the force, pulling the **** to go outside. "Hey, you give me a hand! We are not malicious, just want to go to prison to see a friend." Bolton rushed forward. He once felt the strength of his shackles. If he couldnt get it here, he might really pull the other side out. And once out of this city, it is the world of sorrow. "Let''s go, you don''t know how many!" The **** said coldly, and at the same time tried to break free, but tried several times without success, and his strength was unexpectedly strong. Purple will certainly not let go, he took God to walk outside, while watching Bolton say: "Want to meet friends? Why don''t I know that you have friends inside?" Bolton said: "No, there is now. Three headed **** dogs, Hydra, Promise, now my friends." The purple cicada heard, could not help but sneer, said: "It seems that your friends are indeed a lot, then wait, the goddess has already opened the prison of God, and they will be able to let them out soon, you will see you soon. Those friends." "what?" Bolton heard, his face changed, and he turned and rushed in. And that god, at this moment, began to struggle fiercely. "Hey!" At this time, there was a tremor from the direction of the prison, and then there was a light that appeared from above the prison of God. Then the light of the light unfolded, and then it became a mask of God, covering the outer area. After seeing the mask, Boltons face showed a shock. He stopped at the prison and immediately stopped, then turned his head and seemed to say something. But it is already late. Just as he turned back, he saw the stone knife in his hand and pierced the chest of his companion. At the same time, powerful forces are oscillating. The vitality of God is scattered in an instant. At this moment, the body of the shackles is also lingering with the power of two gods, and the powerful atmosphere spreads out. "Secondary gods!" Seeing the two forces on his body, Bolton was shocked again, but he immediately reacted and shouted at the screaming: "Hey, what are you doing? Here is the city, you are here, the city will ban Killed you." "puff!" The purple scorpion pulled out the stone knife, and the **** lord had fallen, and the vitality was lost. He looked back at Bolton and said, "What are you talking about?" While talking, he walked toward Bolton. Boltons face changed greatly, and his body was full of light, and he immediately took the steps of God and disappeared into the place. "Hey!" His figure has just disappeared, and there is a cold knife. Bodton, who appeared in tens of meters away, looked at him in horror and said loudly: "Insane, you are crazy, dare to start here?!" The response of Zi Yan is to force forward and slash again. Bolton turned and ran, and when he ran away, he shouted: "Not good, killing people, he killed in the city!" His voice immediately passed to the city. Soon, there was a flash of light, and then someone appeared in the distance. They first saw the mask that appeared in this sudden appearance, which was very surprising. Later, I saw the scorpion that was chasing Bolton in the mask, and also saw the gods who had fallen to death in the distance. Seeing this scene, their faces changed dramatically, and then they quickly retired and did not dare to intervene. When Bolton saw that no one had come out, he decided to stop staying here again, only to see his body flashing, and then quickly flew outside the city. The purple scorpion did not block the other party, Bolton escaped like this, and he did not pursue, but went back. He first took away the body of the gods, then went to the door of the prison and personally sat here. As for the two original guards, they saw that they had slashed people after they had said nothing. Bolton quickly ran out of the city and reached the city of God. Although it is still forbidden to do it, it is only relative to those mortals. The array of methods in the city can''t be extended here. "No, I have to send a letter to the young Master Sini." When he came out, he immediately took out a token and then shredded the token. The broken token became a small transmission array with a fascination disappearing. This light only disappeared a few breaths, only on the top of the sky, suddenly there was a huge vortex, and the vortex exudes a ray of light. "Bolton, what happened?" At the moment when the light appeared, the sound of Sini was also heard. I saw a figure and appeared from the whirlpool. At this moment, the entire city of God is filled with a strong wave of God. The people in the city looked up and stared at a powerful Protoss. "It''s all gods." In the artisan house, the ancestors also noticed the anomaly and looked up at those people. "Suddenly, there are so many people, what are they doing?" said Tianhu, who has become a half-grandfather. These breaths are very strong, they are all gods, equivalent to the ancestral environment, much stronger than him. Artisan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it may be related to the city." At this moment, there are five gods coming, and it is Sini who is headed. Seeing that Sini appeared so quickly, Bolton looked very surprised. He said: "The goddess is trying to open the prison and kneel outside, and Homa has been killed by him!" "He dares to start in the city of God? Is there a way to avoid the guardian gods?" said Sini frowning. "There was a mask of God that shielded the patrons." Bolton quickly explained. "Hey! You are going with me, its a thing that doesnt know how to live!" Sini snorted and took people to the city. This time, he is obviously also prepared, with four guards. When they entered the city, they saw the purple scorpion that was standing outside the prison and refining the crystal. Bolton shouted: "Hey, your death is here." Zi Yan looked up and saw Sini, coldly said: "It seems that your helper is coming. How can you only have one, what?" While talking, he put away Shen Jing and clenched the stone knife. "Its enough to deal with you and us." Sini snorted and immediately waved: "Kill him!" I saw the four gods who had been behind him, and immediately rushed toward the front. And Sini, who has been moving forward, and Bolton, chose to stop. Apparently in their view, the four gods are enough to kill a beggar. Of course, they stop, perhaps because they are afraid. When the four men rushed forward, their strength began to surge, two of them were second-level gods, and two were third-level gods. Seeing this scene, Bolton appeared more confident. He said: "He is only a second-level god, this time he will die." At the moment, Zi Zis body is indeed entangled in two forces. These two forces gathered in the next step into the stone knife. He clenched the stone knife and rushed toward the front. The four gods in front of him immediately rushed to him. Four dozens, they have absolute odds. The two sides touched in an instant, and the purple scorpion was in the hands of the stone knife. "puff!" His knife swiftly passed a third-level god, and the opponent''s attack and defense dissipated in an instant. After a knife, the light on the stone knife became dim. Other attacks have fallen on him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The power of the powerful **** surging, his body was directly shocked. This is the first time I met ~www.novelhall.com~ but when the three gods turned back, they saw that the previous three levels had fallen, and they lost their lives. Seeing this scene, the three faces changed dramatically. However, at this time, the sables rushed forward again. The slightly dim stone knife once again became brighter, and there were still two complete forces of God. This time, the three were careful. "puff!" In the face of the powerful attack of the sable, as long as it is hit, it is useless to be careful. Another second-level **** fell. The killing of this knife is too horrible. The two gods made the situation unsatisfactory and retreated toward the rear with horror. The purple scorpion holds a stone knife and pursues the two. Chapter 2504: Sinis threat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At this moment, the two gods did not care about anything, and turned and ran. During this period, God''s steps became a guarantee for their escape. In the distance, Bolton and Sini saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and he was scared to escape. After the four men were two and two, they escaped from the city. The purple scorpion did not pursue, and even when the two fled, he forcibly recovered the residual energy in the stone knife. The three gods were killed before and after, and the **** in his heart consumed three of them. At the moment, there are six complete gods in his heart. This is the guarantee of his follow-up strength, and there is no loss. So, after returning, he immediately took out the crystal refining, and strived to restore a force in a short time. ...... ...... The four of Sini ran out, their faces were full of horror, and apparently did not expect that this cockroach was so terrible. "Young master, what should we do now?" Bolton asked, very heartfelt. Sini returned from the horror of the moment. He glanced behind him and said, "Be careful that the guy is chasing it out." There is a person who is dedicated to the gate of the city. Bolton once again said: "Master, we don''t want to do it anymore, those people will be released." Sini heard and said coldly: "How about releasing it? Just a group of nine-level waste. You know, today I lost two gods. That is not the waste!" Seeing that Sini had moved the fire, Bolton closed his mouth and did not dare to say anything. Sini gritted his teeth and his face was full of anger. "Hey, I won''t let you go. It''s a good fight today." When he finished, he looked up at the sky. After a while, the space there began to distort and gradually became a whirlpool, with the light shining through the vortex. The breath of God once again enveloped the city, and God made it come. The head is Ρ. He also brought people. Also with four people. "finally come." Sini looked at him, and he snorted, his look a bit ugly. If he appeared earlier, everyone passed, I believe that you can''t help them. He took the other gods down from the sky and came to Sini. After watching Sinis apparently missing two people, he asked with a strange look: What is going on? Sini gritted his teeth and said, "Its that **** jealousy." "Oh?" He was slightly surprised when he frowned slightly. Then he asked, "Where is he now?" "Its just outside the prison of God." "So, is Qian Qian already forced to let go?" Sini nodded. "Let''s go, all the grudges are completely solved today." He walked toward the front. "That is very strong, almost killing the third-level gods." Sini reminded. "Nothing, as long as we work together to hold him down, rest assured, today he will die!" Awkward faces reveal a confident smile. Afterwards, a group of people walked toward the city, and saw the shackles outside the prison of God. Seeing a group of people, Zi Yan looked very surprised, did not expect the other party to come so fast. But there is really nothing to say between the two sides. It is natural to meet. The stone knife is in the hand and the light is shining. The purple scorpion also shines with the light. After that, he rushed forward. He waved his hand and these gods immediately rushed toward you. "boom!" When the two sides meet, the power is colliding, generating strong fluctuations and dispersing around. This time, the stone knife did not kill. The purple scorpion holds the stone knife, and the body is swaying with the power of two gods. Above the stone knife, the light shines. "puff!" The attack of a **** was instantly broken, and the knife light opened a hole in the other side, and the blood of the gods sprang out. The **** changed his face and retreated toward the rear. The sables rushed forward with the knife, and others followed, and the energy attack blocked the way he rushed forward. "Hey!" The sables held the knife again, and all these attacks were destroyed. He and Sini did not come forward, and even Bolton stood before the two. At this time, Sini looked at the battlefield and frowned slightly. He found his abnormality and asked: "Is there something wrong?" Sini said: "The previous embarrassment is not like this, he is very strong!" He said with a faint smile: "No one can continue to be strong. He is only a second-level ambassador in the district. Can he be strong?" However, it is already strong to block the siege of the six gods by one''s own strength. If you encounter him in refining, you must be careful." Sini nodded, but always felt that the embarrassment at this time was not the same. But this situation is the most correct confrontation between the gods. In the case where the difference in combat power between the two sides is not very large, it is almost impossible for God to kill and die. As in the past, it is not normal to kill one person with one knife. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the speed of the power in the heart has become much slower. He has the **** of the gods, and at this moment he is not worried that several people can kill him. Therefore, as long as this war he has been procrastinating. The reason why it does not break out in an instant is because he wants to retain strength and deal with emergencies. Moreover, he is not sure, killing everyone here. Once his power is exhausted, there is no more power to fight. At this time, his body has enough power of six gods, enough for him to consume. And once these gods have consumed all the power, and then there is no sudden emergence, he will naturally murder. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Under the collision of the power, the powerful energy is spreading, and the mask above the sky is shaking, and it seems to burst at any time. Time passed, and others waited for the battle, and did not take the opportunity to enter the prison of God. I don''t know how long it took, and there was an energy shock above the prison of God. A moment later, the closed door of the Prison of God opened and Yiqian and Toby came out. As the two went out, those who had been detained for many years now ran out. They are all around, the glare shines, the roar of arrogance, the roaring of the air, the release of the nine-level atmosphere. But the next moment, the breath they released, it converges. Because this place has a more oppressive atmosphere, this breath makes them feel terrified. Looking around, they saw a battle there. He is playing a dozen, and it seems that he does not fall into the wind. The mighty atmosphere of God is raging, and the energy of the horrible God is constantly dissipating. These nine-level existences, which have just come out of prison and are full of confidence and ready to show their talents, are completely stunned. They did not expect to encounter such a strong presence as soon as they came out. Yiqian walked toward the front. The last time the horrible energy oscillated, the people separated, and the battle stopped. Not that they are willing to stop, but that the prison has been opened, it is clear that the next mask will disappear. Once the mask disappears, it is still in the patron saint, it is purely looking for death. The rear squat and Sini are also coming towards this side, and the two stopped in front of Yiqian. The two men were lost before, and Sini was very annoyed. He looked at the nine colds at the moment and said: "Now give you two choices, either join us or die here!!" These people heard the words and their faces changed dramatically. Just out, they have not shown great power, and life has been the first to be threatened. Instead of this, it is better to go back to prison. Subconscious, they look to the rear of the Promise. At the moment, the Promise is with the Green Girl. He didn''t talk, just looked at the mask of God above his head. "Death? A big tone, here you have the final say?" Yu Qian said coldly. "My patience is limited, either join us or die!" Sini said coldly, losing two people, his heart was very angry. The purple cicada snorted, and the body re-emerged with the power of the gods. At the same time, there were two gods to infuse the stone knife. "Hey!" The next moment, his figure disappeared from the place and went straight to Sini. The mask has not disappeared, he wants to kill each other. "court death!" At this moment, a loud sizzle sounded, and only the two guards of Sini immediately rushed to the side. One of them is a second level and the other is a third level. "puff!" Under the light of the stone knife, the defense of the third-level **** was broken, and the stone knife passed over his body. "puff!" The next moment, the stone knife flashed again, and passed the second-level body. At this moment, Sini is back in horror. As he continued to move forward, the voice of Yiqian sounded. "Hey!" The purple scent smells, the light of the energy converges, and quickly recedes. Of course, at the time of retreating, he did not forget to take away the two dead gods. Just above the top of the head, the mask began to tremble and then disappeared. Other gods who had previously fought against the crickets were horrified at the moment. Even the sly face was full of shocking colors. He didnt expect it. The sudden burst of power was so terrible. Sini, who has come back to God, is very angry at the moment. He lost two of the gods, but did not expect to threaten a few nine, and actually lost two. The gods that the family sent him to experience are completely degraded today. "Hey, I am not finished with you!" Under anger, he gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with Mori cold murder. Zi Yan responded indifferently, "Try again." At the back, those nine levels were all stunned at the moment. They were familiar with the cockroaches and knew that the other party was very strong, but they never thought that was so powerful. The two gods, that is equivalent to the existence of the two ancestors, was actually cut down like this. And ~www.novelhall.com~ hit the commandment. Zi Yan took the knife back and said, "I follow you, no one can threaten you." "is it?" The corners of the mouth reveal a sly smile, and the people in the distance said: "The chance of choice is only once. If you choose the wrong one, I believe that your results are very miserable. By the way, let me tell you that the goddess only has one guard. We have a lot." A few of the nine grades apparently did not expect such a situation, and at the moment some did not know what to do. Although they already have the answer in their hearts, they still subconsciously look to the Promise and seek advice. Promise still has not responded, or at this moment he has no time to respond. Because he closed his eyes, the soul breath was released, and the strength of the nine levels of his body was fully revealed. The next moment, a scent of semi-grandfather was released from him. Chapter 2505: Promise Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the reticle disappeared, the nine-level Promise re-experienced the energy of this heaven and earth, and re-feeled the rules of this world. There was a faint smile on his face, which was a long-lost feeling. He has forgotten how long it has not felt the energy of heaven and earth, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth. Then he closed his eyes, let go of the soul, and completely released it. He is re-experiencing this breath and is enjoying this breath. This is the breath of freedom. His soul has changed at this moment, and his body has surging with the atmosphere of a half-anced. He advanced. In the city of God, the atmosphere of the semi-ancestor suddenly appeared, which is undoubtedly an insult to many Protoss. No matter what. He is changing with his heart. Next to him, the green girl looked at this scene, showing a smile, and the flowers were eclipsed. After many years of suppression, the Promise finally broke out at this moment. Yiqian will not care about this. For her, the relationship with the Protoss is far less than the relationship with the human beings of Life Star. What''s more, the Promise is still the master of Ziyan. Sudden changes, in the absence of hands-on, everyone can only look to the Promise. I saw the Promise, and the sturdy nine-level power is changing rapidly. This change is a qualitative leap. It is the transformation of power. After the three-headed dog saw this scene, their faces were full of surprise. Although they are very close to this realm, they did not expect that the Promise would break through when they came out. At this time, the sable, look back to the Promise. He is carefully observing the changes in the power of the Promise, and he is also quietly feeling the change of the Promise. This is a rare opportunity to observe, which is to accumulate experience in the future. He seems to be powerful, and he can kill the gods, but this is all from the bones of the gods. In fact, his soul is still very weak, and even barely reached the ninth level. Being a semi-grandfather is also a step when his soul returns. At the moment, there is no breakthrough, he can just learn. At this time, the first thing that changes the Promise is the soul. The soul completed a new transformation and reached the level of the semi-ancestor. Then, the power on him changed. This power is getting less, but it is more pure, just as he used to compress the power of God. The purple eyes looked quietly and felt quietly. The three-headed dog and others are also silently watching this scene, which is also an experience for them. However, this scene is really nothing for Wei and others. Because they have already crossed this realm, they have become gods, which is much stronger than the semi-grandfather. ...... ...... The change in the city of today, the powerful existence of the ancestral ancestors, is only in the eyes, not involved. It was not until the direction of the city in the middle of the city that there was a sigh of ancestors that their expression changed dramatically. "It is the Promise!" Dragon Tiger Supreme said excitedly: "Has he come out? It seems to be breaking through at this time." They played here side by side, and of course they have a clear atmosphere. At this moment, I feel his breath again. They are very shocked, but they are also full of surprises. Because of this, the Promise came out. For a time, those who existed in this artisan house, at this moment, gathered together and entered the city. The ancestors looked at the crowd and said, "I still go, you will stay in the craftsmanship." Everyone seems hesitant. The ancestors continued: "This time there are too many gods, and the city in the city is in chaos. Then there may be a fierce battle of God. You will be very dangerous in the past." After that, he walked out of the craftsman''s house and walked in the direction of the city. ...... ...... Promise breakthrough, very attractive. His soul has suppressed too long time, and at this moment, a move is released and directly promoted. This is like a water, and his realm is quickly improved, and even soon it is stable. The three-headed dog and the Hydra are very surprised and shocked. Originally in prison, although they said that they are not afraid of the Promise, they are also very clear, the potential of Promise is very high, and the fighting power is extremely strong. Because of his troubles, they are not afraid. Now, the Promise is a breakthrough when it comes out. The breakthrough of the Promise, opened his eyes and felt his own situation. On the indifferent face, there was a smile at the moment. "Its just a half-grandfather, is it worth it?" He looked at the Promise and said faintly. Promise looked up, looked at the glance, not only did not anger, but the face showed a rare smile, he looked at the Promise: "Is it just a half ancestor?" After that, I saw him on his body, the glare shone, and the whole body was divided into two. These are two identical Promise, but the breath of the body is completely different. A promise is wearing a gold robe, and it looks good and looks very approachable and even gentle. The other one is wearing a silver gown, and his expression is cold and the atmosphere is very cold. This is the Promise, this is the yin and yang energy. This is the Promise of Yin and Yang. The sable is also the first to see the two bodies of the Promise, and it seems very unexpected at the moment. I saw these two bodies, and closed my eyes, and then let go of the soul of the half-ances. In the next moment, these two souls belonging to the semi-ancestor are weakening, just like they are going to be extinguished. This situation is like being seriously injured and may die at any time. The face of the three-headed dog and others showed a doubtful color, and his expression became extremely tense. He did not understand what was going on. And he and others, at this moment, after feeling the change of the soulless, the face is changing instantly, it is very unbelievable. Zi Yan didn''t understand what was going on at the beginning, but he understood the next moment. This is like he suppresses divine power and condenses the power of God. At the moment, the Promise uses the same method, but he suppresses energy instead of energy. I saw that the souls of his two great bodies were being quickly suppressed and suppressed into a point. Just as this suppression reached a limit, a breath of ancestral atmosphere was released. "The ancestral environment is comparable to the ancestral world of God?!" Perceived by this breath, the three-headed dog and others are dumbfounded. Today, the Promise broke into a semi-grandfather in advance, and they have made them feel incredible. They were shocked, but they did not expect that the next Wujiu soul would once again advance to the ancestral level. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldnt believe it. The people who looked calm and calm were not calm at this moment. Although they had already completed this step, they were very clear about how much time and effort they had spent on completing this step. This can be done in front of me, even so simple. But this is not the most shocking to them. I saw the next moment, the power of the half-ancestor of the Promise, in the rapid convergence, just like the previous one, suppressed to a limit, and then naturally changed. The power of the ancestors. The power of an ancestor, lingering in the endless body. The first-level ancestral environment corresponds to the first-level gods. This is a step that Yiqian, Yi and Sini have not yet done, and they have spent many years and still have no success. But when it comes to the Promise, it just takes a few breaths. In this case, they are shocked and they are unable to speak. They have never heard of anyone, and it is so easy for someone to reach this realm. Next to the Promise, the green woman''s face is full of smiles, and only she knows that she can reach this step, and how much the price is paid by the Promise. In fact, as early as that year, he was expected to take the half step, but unfortunately it was a big trouble and was directly locked in prison. From then on, he could not perceive the energy and rules of the heavens and the earth, and could not absorb energy, but he did not give up on it. He has been honing his soul. In this prison, he has been in the prison for more than 100,000 years. He has never been lax and the soul has become very powerful, so he can reach the ancestral land so quickly. At the moment when the Promise became the ancestral home, the whole city of God was boiling when the atmosphere of the ancestral environment spread. This should be regarded as the second ancestral home in the city after the ancestors. The two promise are all around, each of them lingering with the power of an ancestor, but the power of these two ancestors is completely different. A stepless, equivalent to two first-level gods. I saw them open their eyes at the same time, looking at the shocked sly in front of me and said: "Now, the goddess has two guards." After that, the two infinites are one. And his words also clearly expressed his meaning, he wants to join the goddess side. The three-headed dog and so on, although equally shocked, but one response is very fast, and now all standing behind the Promise. At this moment, they have chosen the camp in the powerful existence of those prisons that were locked into the gods that year. In this regard, Sini''s face is cold and bitter. And then he nodded and said: "Yes, you have chosen very well, so next, kill you." "You can''t kill them." Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from the outside, only to see the ancestors coming in from outside. Although he has only one person, no one dares to marry him. A craftsman ~www.novelhall.com~ once lost three gods in an instant. Moreover, it was still his mens feelings. Looking back, I saw the ancestors, and said faintly: "Even if you come to join in the fun, it is also very good, let us solve all the grievances today." "Just by you?" Zi Yan said coldly. He said: "I certainly can''t do it, but this time, I brought you an old friend, I believe you really want to see him." After that, the Promise is looking out of the city. I saw that the void there has begun to be distorted, turned into a whirlpool, and the light shines, and there has been another figure. Every figure is exudes the breath of God, and every figure is a god. "Oh, your death is here!" A cold and resentful voice came from the city of God. Chapter 2506: 10th God will Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For this voice, Zi Yan is actually very familiar, but he does not know the other''s name. Once in the realm of the gods, Zi Yan got a thousand pieces of Shen Jing from his hands. At the beginning, he reported his name to the other party. He did not expect that the other party actually came. Moreover, there are so many gods coming over. He and Sinis face showed a cold smile. Obviously they knew each other and should still be familiar. Perhaps the last time the other party was in trouble for no reason, it has something to do with them. After these people appeared, they came in the direction of the city. It didn''t take long for them to arrive here. The young man, who is known as the Son of God on the eighth day, is full of seven gods. They are imposing and murderous. After they came, Zi Yan discovered that it was not just these people. On the ninth day, God''s seventh female core Lin also came, just in the crowd, she also brought a few gods to come. But the gods they bring, the realm will not exceed five levels. Because that is the requirement of the trial land, after all, the origins of these people are very extraordinary. Everyone has a deep background behind them. If they let them play, then I believe that even through Gods relationship, God will bring it. It also loses the true meaning of the experience. These people are coming, glaring at the purple eyes, obviously the trouble of looking for purple eyes. And Sini and the two, obviously also the head of the fight against the purple. "What do you want to do?" Yi Qian looked at these imposing people and said coldly. "My good six sisters, what do you want to do? Today, this cockroach will die!" said Core Lin coldly, with unrecognizable grievances in her eyes. The three-headed dog and so on, who have just stood up, are full of shock at the moment. They look at it with incomprehensibility. They really dont understand what this cockroach has done, and even offended so many powerful existences. You must know that among these existences, if you just walk out one, you can easily destroy them. They were also confident in their strength. At this moment, they felt a sense of inferiority. It was because of their weak strength. "dead?" Zi Yan looked at these people and said faintly: "Well, I see how you can make me die?" His gaze passed over these people and said, "Who do you want to fight with me?" Sini heard and said with sarcasm: "When are we idiots? Who is playing with you? We all play with you!" Apparently, Sinis sentence decisively decided that Zi Yan wanted a one-on-one idea. And they came to so many people, apparently for the sake of the group. "Okay, I can''t do it here, then let''s go outside?" Zi Yan said again. Listening to the faint hoarse tone of the sigh, everyone can''t help but raise the color of doubt. In the face of so many people, the other party is so calm, is it confident or bluffing? "Let''s go, my time is limited." Said, Zi Yan with a stone knife, took the initiative to go outside. The ancestors of the front have already gone out first. Since he has already arrived, he can''t stand by and watch this battle. In the rear, there is no hesitation in the Promise, and it goes straight up. He didn''t know you, but he knew that the other person came from the Star of Life. It seems that something has changed and it has become like this. Knowing this is enough. Yi Qian also followed and went out. At this moment, she chose silence. She has never thought that she is a purple, but at this moment, she has absolute confidence in her. Even if these people are taking advantage of the number, but they have the existence of the gods, even if they can''t kill everyone, there is absolutely no problem with self-protection. And she believes that after the incident, the entire world of God will certainly shake. Because next time there will be several gods and goddess dead. The purple scorpion walked to the outside world, and the radiance of the body was still the power of two gods. When Xin Lin saw this scene, she said coldly: "The two levels of the gods, dare to speak out here?" The purple scorpion did not speak, but raised the stone knife in his hand. The two forces on him flowed to the stone knife. "kill him!" The eighth son of God said coldly. "Hey!" The purple scorpion rushes forward, like a flowing light, the stone knife instantly squats. "puff!" In the same place, a **** made him fall and died, and another God made the panic back. "boom!" On the body of the ancestors, the powerful atmosphere broke out, and the power of his four ancestors was a fourth-level ancestral environment. In front of him, there was a sledgehammer with a horrible atmosphere in the volley. The sledgehammer followed the purple scorpion and swept toward the **** in front. Hey! Hey! The promise is one, the yin and yang energy flow, the hands are printed, and the extreme yin and the yang mark appear. Two strong breaths go straight ahead. Melee, starting in an instant. The powerful energy turbulence, the scent of destruction, and the entire city of God are shaking. The buildings around them have burst and the chaos has become chaotic. Many monks ran away in horror toward the distance. The volatility of the battle between the gods, as they are, is like the destruction of the world. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Between the energy shocks, the purple scorpion continues to move forward. Above his stone knife, lingering with glare, he once again took a knife. "puff!" Another **** is dead. And on his faint stone knives, he once again haunted the power of two complete gods and rushed forward again. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two fists blasted in front of him, producing devastating energy and sweeping around. The purple god''s bones are strong enough, and the body shines with the light, so that it is forcibly worn through the devastating energy. After everyone saw such a flaw, the face was full of shocking colors. Sini, Sui, Xin Lin and the son of the eighth god, are constantly retreating, his face full of horror. They didn''t think that they were so fierce. Moreover, in the face of the siege of so many powerful people, he is in a situation of no one. "puff!" The third **** made the fall, and the goal of the purple scorpion was clear, that is, their four gods and goddess. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... During this period, four people were also shooting, but the attack did not hurt the purple. "Go to death!" The cold light flashed in the eyes, and the purple scorpion in his hand smashed the stone knife again. Beside him, a **** rushed to make a powerful blow. The purple scorpion turned and the stone knife passed, and the attack of the other side was instantly destroyed. At the same time, the stone knife passed the body of the god, and the **** made another death. The faces of the four men were full of fear and they were already planning to run away. Because they have a large number of people in the field, they can''t stand a knife. At this time, suddenly accelerated, approaching the eighth son of God. In his hand, the stone knife shines, and in an instant it is his knees. The eighth son of God is madly urging energy to resist, but in front of this stone knife, his defense is nothing. Next to the look of horror, after seeing this scene, the bottom of the eyes was a flash of smile, and then continued to panic. If the son of the eighth **** is cut down like this, then there is a good show. There is also the seventh woman of the tower war god, and of course it is better to die today. Of course, Sini can''t die. This is not because he cares about the other person, but once the three people all die, the one who waits for him is dead. After all, he is equivalent to the **** of the gods, regardless of identity or status, can not compare with the gods and gods. Seeing the eighth day, the Son of God will die under the stone knives of the purple scorpion, and suddenly there is a strong breath that descends from the sky. This breath is extremely horrible and embarrassing. After the emergence, it seems that the whole world is a shock. The drop of the purple scorpion has been affected. At this time, there is a light of energy descending from the sky, going straight to the stone knife in the hands of Zi Yan. This energy light, first come first, and first met the stone knife. "boom!" The two energy lights contained above the stone knife exploded in an instant, and the horror energy generated directly smashed the purple scorpion. And look at the eighth son of the god, is also far from this energy. Because of this breath, the recent battle, there was a pause at this moment, everyone looked at the sky. There, there is a tall figure that hangs around the gods, and the power of the gods that linger around him is terrible. These gods and goddesses looked up at the tall figure and felt the horror of the other person''s face. The face changed greatly, and the voice shouted: "God will!" The purple scented up and the soul uttered great fluctuations. Even the expression of the ancestors changed at this moment. God will, that is the realm after the ambassador, and it is many times more powerful than the ninth-level god. And such a existence, each at least holds a **** city, has a high status in the realm of the gods. It is said that among the gods, there is a ranking of the strongest gods in the 108th. In this ranking, the gods, even the gods, are interested in drawing. At this moment, the **** will descend from the sky. As soon as he approaches, the people see a number representing the ten of the Protoss from the armor he wears. This discovery made the expressions of the gods and goddesses more varied. "The tenth **** will!" In the realm of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God will be a lot, but to say the strongest among them, it is naturally one hundred and eight gods. The higher the ranking, the more powerful the gods will be. At this moment, the tenth **** will appear, then it means that in the whole **** world, there are only a few gods among the many gods who are stronger than each other. "I have seen the tenth god!" They reacted and immediately rushed to God to hold their fists. Even if they were the sons of the gods, they would still be respectful in the face of this level of God. Zi Yan heard the voice of Yi Qian, his soul fluctuated wildly, and he did not expect this **** to be so big in the future. The tenth **** swept his eyes over the crowd and glanced at the corpse on the ground. His gaze finally fell on the purple scorpion. But just looking at it a little more, he said: "Look at what you have made here, and its gone. After that, Im here, I have to follow the rules." Chapter 2507: Renewal of the source of the news Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... God will wave his hand and signal that everyone will disperse. Obviously everyone is not reconciled, the eighth son of God, the fist seems to be ready to say something. "I don''t care what you have complained about before, but I am absolutely not allowed to do it here. As for the messiness of you, I will not care. Well, just like this." God will turn and walk toward the city. "From now on, everything here is under my control. When you are better than me, come back to me." "But God will. They opened the prison privately and released the criminals." He said very promptly. "The prison of God has been completely closed since today. In the future, all the gods will not bring people in for no reason." The body shape of God disappeared at the gate of the city. Even though everyone is unwilling, they dare not continue to shoot. At this time, I saw the cockroaches quickly come forward, and the gods who killed them were taken up. Everyone was furious, and Zi Yan said coldly: "If you are not convinced, we can go to the city outside the city to continue fighting, but there are no rules at all." After all, this battle did not fight. At the very least, the eighth son of God did not dare to fight again. If it was not that God would come, he would have died. Core Lin has just been scared of ecstasy. If Xavier dies, she will never be better, because on the eighth day God can easily find out that she is instigating the other party. Therefore, even if she wants to kill her, she does not dare to continue to let people do it. So everyone turned and left, but before leaving, naturally did not forget to say a few words. "Then we will try it out." When I was on the verge, I said that this time I was no longer directed at Yi, but directed at Yiqian. Obviously, once you enter the trial site, the grievances of both sides will be solved together. Everyone left, everything in this place became quiet. After seeing the goddess, the three-headed dog and other people returned to the craftsmanship with the Promise. The next step is to wait, waiting for the monk and others to reach the 9th level, while waiting for the trial to open. The three-headed dogs and other people who have been able to break the border have not broken the border because they do not need them to become semi-granents for the time being. Before that, they can first accumulate the growth of the power of the soul. In the craftsmanship, the Promise specifically explained the hardening and upgrading of the soul, but unfortunately this method is useless for the present purple sable. Because his soul is being sealed, he cannot practice it. After the tenth **** will sit here, there is no special control here, and everything works according to the original operation. Even for Boltons departure, and Toby, who is about to leave with others, there is no other deliberate confession. Time has passed for fifty years. In the past 50 years, in addition to accumulating nine strengths in the heart, Aster has nowhere to go. And he found that his heart can only accumulate nine forces. This realm is equivalent to a nine-level god. But it is one-off. Yiqian came to look for Zi Yan and told him to pick up. So fast? Zi Yan looks very surprised, they can reach the 9th level in just a few decades? "That is a special trial site. Although the outside world has been in the past 50 years, it has been pointed out how many years have passed. Moreover, there is a place specially opened by the gods. It is normal for them to break through quickly." According to Yiqian, in this world is very rare nine, in the trial land is really nothing. However, it is not easy to enter the trial site. If it weren''t for the gods to test these gods and goddesses, it would be impossible to open them there. The two went to the gods again. In the middle of the trip, I met those alien creatures again. In this regard, the two of them shined and forced through. Arriving in the small town, there are still too many heterogeneous creatures outside the small town. Forcibly entered the small town, above the square, Zi Yan once again saw the monks. When they entered, they had nearly 200 people, and when they came out, they still had more than 100 people. In other places, the original number of people, the loss is as high as 50%. But all who have come alive have reached the ninth level. The nine levels can also be divided into strong and weak. Seeing the other nine levels of gaze and passing the monks, after the fear of flashing in the eyes, they can also see that they have not suffered much in them. "goddess." According to the arrival of Qian, all the people are saluting. Yi Qian nodded to everyone. "The only thing we are alive is us." The monk said: "Most of those people died early, we are not familiar with them, and some are killed by others. However, they are more dead and wounded." Yiqian nodded again. "Everyone has worked hard, then go back to the city to rest for a while." After that, Yi Qian turned and left. At the time of departure, Zi Yan saw the accompanying Sini and the crickets, as well as the core three. The three seem to have formed an alliance, always inseparable. The two sides met and did not speak, and each took people away. When I go back, I naturally can''t avoid encountering strange creatures, but this time, without the command of Qian, everyone rushed up, and soon it was the killing of strange creatures. Their movements are quick and the shots are fierce. It can be seen that there is no less killing of alien creatures in the trial. On the way home, the monk is very familiar with the purple to explain what happened in the trial. Zi Yan listened quietly, knowing that the world has indeed passed many years. And the rules there are very suitable for them, so the break is relatively fast. "It''s a pity that if you return to the Star of Life, Buddha is a real sacred. And it is the great sacrament of the Eucharist." The monk is quite emotional. But after that, more is still lost. The ninth level is the weakest existence in this **** world, but among the stars of life, it is the most top. The gap between the two is really too big. And the Star of Life wants to resist such a giant, it seems to have a long way to go. The people returned to the city of God. After returning, the first thing the monk did was to go directly outside the city with the konjac, Zhang Haotian and others. Then they forced the owners of all the veins out, leaving only the miners. They occupied these veins. It''s all the veins, not the very few. Although these people are very angry about this, there is no place to be high. Because the nine of their family who followed Sini and the scorpion did not return, and in this **** city, the goddess is still guarded here. Although it is now under the control of God, no one dares to disobey God. Although helpless, they can only look at the loss. For this move, the monk''s intention is very simple, those people are trying to make him not happy, then after he returns, let his family are not happy, very unhappy. Next, he is sitting here in person, collecting the gods of the gods every day to refine and refine themselves, and they are self-sufficient. The last time Bolton also took other pseudo-gods, and no one in this city has spoken for them. This kind of looting behavior, Su Mengyao and others obviously will not participate, they stay in the artisans every day, sometimes in the city of God. During this period, because the manpower is not enough, the monk will also go to Ziyan to help. With the sacred patrol, other forces are even less dare to have small movements. They can only let the gods crystals mined and be taken away by the monks. It seems that they will not stay here for too long, and gradually these forces have become compatible. Most of the time they will personally send the gods to the monk, which is a compromise. In a blink of an eye, for decades, the realm of God has arranged for this trial and passed on the will. Yi Qian summoned everyone to assemble. Everyone stood in the square of the city of God, and the number of people passed two hundred. Among them are the false gods brought by Toby, and all the people in the craftsmanship. In addition to this, there is also a moon. After the crowd gathered, they went to the realm of the gods and walked toward the place of trial. It is worth mentioning that this ancestor is also in the ranks. As a four-level ancestral home, the ancestors were eligible to participate in the trial. This trial is in a relatively remote place. The entrance is a small **** city, because the place is more remote, so when the purple cicadas arrived, they did not see the **** city. The entire city of God has been filled with strange creatures, and even the mask of God is covered with strange creatures. The sky is dark, and the strange creatures that spread their wings cover the sky. Seeing so many strange creatures, everyone was completely shocked. "Good is not strong." According to Qian, it is going to the front. Others are close behind. During this period, the light of their energy circulated, forming a wave of vibration, and the strange creatures that rushed to the side were stunned. Soon the group entered the city of God, and then saw that he and others had come first. In addition, there are other gods. I saw Yiqian, a team of only 200 people~www.novelhall.com~ Other gods with groups of nine and false gods are all horrified. In this regard, Yiqian did not say anything. "There are 24 people participating in the trial this time, so there will be twenty-four entrances. The way to enter is as follows. According to Qianqian, you are the last one. At the entrance of the 24th, you want to finally One enters." A person in charge looked at Yi Qian. Yiqian nodded, then walked toward the farthest entrance to the light door, and Ziyan and others followed her. "This trial is divided into two parts. The first part is to obtain the maximum value of merit. The only way to get it is to kill the strange creatures. In the first stage, your twenty-four teams will not meet. In the second stage, there will be some chances, there will be magical skills, there will be regenerative sources, if you are willing to contribute, you will contribute value to you." The careless purple eyes, immediately after hearing the source of regeneration, immediately started the spirit. When he was in the Temple of Thor, the presence told him that the source of regeneration could help him to restore his body. Chapter 2508: Rule loophole Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "After you go in, all the valuable things you get can be converted into contributions after you come out. (The final contribution you get will be divided into grades, and the rewards you should get according to the ranks." "In the trial area, those heterogeneous creatures have the most obvious grades because of the different colors. The monochromatic level is the lowest, which is equivalent to nine grades. The two colors are equivalent to the servants, and the three colors are equivalent to the gods. The color is equivalent to the first-level gods, and so on. The nine colors are equivalent to the six-level gods. Usually, the six colors are encountered below, but if you are not lucky, you must be careful when you encounter more than six colors. After the other party introduced it briefly, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go in." A group of gods and goddesses went into the light door in turn. Entering the light door, they came to the world of trials. This is a beautiful world of colorful light, the clouds in the sky are all colored, and the whole world is full of rich energy of God. This kind of energy is just a general term, and it is the energy of the gods that the Protoss thinks. In fact, for humans, this is a pure and more advanced energy, and has nothing to do with God. After reaching a certain level, they can also absorb and refine. Coming here, the rules of the Star of Life have been suppressed. It can be said that they are temporarily separated from the rules of the Star of Life, can be free from the rules, and can enhance the realm of strength to a greater extent. After coming here, the team spread out in a slow degree, because the previous person said it was very clear, and it was full of dangers of various levels. According to Qian Qians eyes, he said: Everyone spreads out and forms a small team, beware of the strange creatures that appear around them. Everyone heard the sounds scattered and each formed a reliable team. They must be careful, because the strange creatures in this trial are the weakest. This is a lot more dangerous than where they went last time. In each of the scattered teams, there will be false gods to join. The strong existence from the craftsmanship is also scattered among other teams. The two ancestors of the ancestors and the Promise are also scattered at the moment. The young woman is a nine-level, always following the Promise. Zi Yan, Yi Qian and Su Mengyao are together. Just as the team had just dispersed, there were heterologous creatures in their sights. These heterogeneous creatures have a ray of light on their bodies, which is equivalent to the existence of nine. They are a large number, and after they appear, they are coming to this side. With the care of Yi Qian, the battle exploded in an instant. Zi Yan didn''t shoot, or he didn''t have time to shoot. Beside him, the monk and the konjac had already smashed out. "puff!" The konjac fell, and a nine-level strange creature was shot and died. Just after the other partys death, I saw a ray of light coming from the others body and heading towards the sky. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... These strange creatures began to die on a large scale. As they died, they continued to shine toward the sky. Those rays flew into the sky and disappeared. The purple cicada who saw this scene asked: "What are the disappearing rays?" "It is a contribution." According to Qian, All the singular creatures that have died will become contributing points and accumulate slowly. When we leave here, we will make a unified settlement. This world has been transformed by the realm of the gods, and the liquidation of the contribution points will not be a problem. Yiqian said loudly: "If you want to get a contribution, you must fight against the same level. Maybe you will kill the enemy. If it is a high level, it will not be contributed." Although I don''t care about the final outcome, I still know about the rules. Moreover, this is also the rule of the gods, you can use this method to pick out more powerful forces. There are no stronger xenobiotics at the moment, only nine. For Yu Qian, the leapfrog can''t be tested, but you can test the level suppression. I saw a false **** in the crowd, raised his hand and shot a light, and the light killed the strange creature. Sure enough, after the other party died, there was no light spot on the body. Such a scene makes everyone very surprised. The purple cicada is also very curious, so he grabbed the stone knife and stepped forward to prepare to kill the strange creature. The monk said with a smile: "You can''t get anything with your shot, or wait for me to deal with the strange creatures of two colors." His words fell, the purple scorpion in his hand fell, a strange creature was killed. Just after the other partys death, there were two rays of light on the body of the strange creature. One of the lights is a contribution, but the other is the unknown light of red. Seeing the two lights, everyone seemed very surprised. Looks like everyone else is a light, and still the same level. But why are there two lights here? His rank is significantly higher. Everyone looked at him inexplicably. Zi Yan himself does not understand. "It is the light of the reward of killing the enemy at the first level. You only have eight levels?" Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan, and his expression was full of shock. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. In fact, he already has an answer in his heart. This rule should be aimed at the realm of the soul. And his soul realm, which is inherently weak, coupled with the influence of the technique of bullying, may interfere with the perception of the rules of the gods. "It should be like this. This rule can only sense the realm of the soul. Your soul state should not be strong. I really didn''t expect that there will be such a large loophole in the trial world that has existed for so many years in the realm of the gods." Yiqian said with some emotion. "What is the meaning of the first level?" asked Zi Yan. "After the killing of the enemy, there will be additional contribution rewards, of which red is the lowest, representing the first level. Deep red represents two levels, purple red represents three levels, light gold represents four levels, gold represents five levels, and purple gold represents six levels. The number is increased by ten times. For example, red represents one, then deep red is for ten, and purple is for one hundred." Listening to the explanation of Yi Qian, everyone turned around and looked at you. Everyones eyes flashed a strange light. In this way, according to the strength of the shackles, isnt it possible to kill the enemy at many levels? "It is true. If you shoot, every strange creature he kills will have special rewards. Moreover, the reward is the Protoss'' recognition of genius, so it will be higher than the contribution itself. For example, usually kill a nine. Level, you can only get one contribution, then the red light of the reward, maybe three or four, is itself a multiple of the reward." Everyone heard it and his eyes lit up. Yiqian looked at Zixiao and said with a smile: "We have the fewest numbers. I didn''t think about getting the highest rewards. But now, there is a loophole in your rules. Maybe we can really fight for it." Yiqians words were not deliberately suppressed, so everyone was subconsciously retracing, and everyone gathered together again, and then formed a guardian circle. Everyone is in the guardian circle, but Zi Zi is outside the guardian circle. "Oh, this great mission is handed over to you, and we support you spiritually!" The monk clenched his fist at the purple scorpion and grinned. Zi Yan looked back and saw that there was no one around, and the strange creatures over there had already rushed over to him. He can only helplessly turn around and face these strange creatures. "boom!" His whole body, energy shocks, those singular creatures that rushed forward, were thrown out by powerful energy. In the course of the flight, there are already more than half of the deaths. Constantly have two ways of light, go to the sky. "Sure enough! This way, just deal with these low-level singular creatures, one , it is equivalent to five nine. Plus his annihilation, fear is equivalent to dozens or even hundreds of nine "" At this moment, Yiqians eyes are also shining. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is out of the knife, the knife-like knives pass by, and the singular creatures of the big dies die. At this moment, he does not need to use the power of God, but ordinary power can easily kill these nine levels. Its just the same level. After these strange creatures die, the body bones cant be used to refine the holy soldiers. These singular creatures are grouped, and they are all fearless, so the sable needs to kill a group before they can stop fighting. As a result, Zi Yan is constantly killing, and behind him, the team of more than 200 people, so quietly watching. This is a scene that looks a bit bully. But I have to say that this efficiency and contribution are higher. Finally, this group of strange creatures was killed. Purple with a stone knife, stepping through the body of the land, and heading toward the front. Yiqian and others are slightly behind. Soon, they saw it, with a deep red glow, flying to the sky. This is the killing of the enemy at two levels. And those rays are constantly going up, and it is clear that Zi Yan met a group of people who are equivalent to the realm of pseudo-god. This light continued uninterrupted for half an hour, and soon there was a purple-red light, which is the third level. This realm is equivalent to the current realm of Yiqian. It is only a god, but it has not yet condensed a force of God. The amount of this existence is obviously much less, and there is only one rise in a moment~www.novelhall.com~ Then, following the crowd, there is no more light in front. "Did you kill all the alien creatures?" Everyone seemed very puzzled and then followed. There was no alien creature in front, but I didnt move on, but stood there and didnt move for a moment. Everyone is curious to go forward. Among them, the monk was the fastest. He came to the front and asked strangely: "Why don''t you go?" "There are people here," he said. "Someone? Are you kidding? There are no ghosts." The monk squinted and saw nothing. "There are people, he is watching you at the moment, just in front of you." Zi Yan said again. The monk screamed and his body shape quickly retreated. Chapter 2509: Shadowless Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What joke are you doing?" The monk jumped to the back and stared at the front, but there was nothing in front of him. Others heard the news and came up and thought they were joking with the monk. Zi Yan looked back at the crowd and asked, "You can''t see it either?" The voice was hoarse, but solemn, apparently not a joke. Everyone looks different and guards around. Yiqian shook his head. Su Mengyao also shook his head. Everyone else shook their heads. Zi Yan looks at the ancestors. Among them, he has the strongest strength and may have discovered it. But the ancestors also shook their heads and said that they could not see anything. "how is this possible?" Some people can''t believe the purple eyes, staring at the front. Two meters in front of him, under an old tree, stood alone. He couldn''t see the other person''s appearance, only to see that the other person was wearing a black robe, and he stood there in a big model. When he killed the enemy, the other party kept looking at him. He just turned his head and looked at the monk. He jumped open at the monk and he looked at him again. "Who are you?" Zi Yan looked at each other and asked. At the same time, the stone knife in his hand is tight. "You can see me." The man in front opened his mouth. "Who are you?" Zi Yan asked again, but his heart was relieved, as long as the other party could speak and prove wisdom. "You asked what I used to be? I have forgotten it for too long. I gave myself a name, called no shadow." Going one step ahead, but Zi Yan still can''t see his face. "No shadow?" "Yes, it means invisible. You are the only one who has come to see me all these years." Behind the purple scorpion, everyone else was surprised to see that he was talking to himself, they could not hear anything, and could not see anything. Looking far away is like groaning. Without a shadow, "You can see me and show that you are different. Or, there are similarities with my predecessor." Zi Yan asked: "What is similar?" Without a shadow, "My predecessor is the anti-celest, you can see me, I guess you should also be a rebel." The soul of Zi Yan is very volatile, but it involves his own secrets. He did not speak out this time. "But your soul and the body at this time are obviously not right. What should you have changed?" "Can you see my soul?" This time, the purple singer used a separate soul voice, did not dare to let them listen, or else exposed his own secrets. "Our soul is very weak, but it does have the breath of the anti-celest. This may not be perceived by others, but I can clearly perceive it. The anti-celestial is passed down from generation to generation. How many generations are you?" Zi Yan shook his head and he didn''t know how many generations he was. But he quickly found a problem and asked: "What does it mean to pass from generation to generation?" "When the body is dead, the inheritance will be passed on to the next person through the rules of heaven and earth." Zi Yan said: "I don''t know what is going on, but my power to fight against heaven is a little bit of cultivation. Are you the first generation?" Without a shadow, he said: "I am the first generation of anti-celestial people. I got the inheritance from the heavens and the earth. When I was in my body, I returned the inheritance and some of my sentiments to the heavens and the earth. After the appearance of the person, you will be able to get the memory of my inheritance and my feelings." "The first generation of the anti-celest?" Zi Yan heard, very surprised. "How come you are in the realm of the gods? Is it a failure to open the gate?" The other party shook his head and said: "I have not opened the door." "The reincarnation mission of the anti-celests is to open the gates. How can you not open the gates? Then, did you go in the Temple of Thunder?" The other party shook his head again and said: "I have not heard of the Thunder Temple. Is it related to the anti-celest?" Zi Yan asked again: "Can there be people you know?" The other person looked back at the crowd, his eyes swept over them, and he shook his head for the third time, saying no. The purple cicada is very doubtful. As the first generation of anti-celestial people, I dont even know the ancestors? Do not know the first generation of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme Beast, flying tigers? Zi Yan said their identity, the other party heard after hearing: "This first generation, and I am not in an era. In my time, there is no dragon and tiger supreme, there is no flying tiger, but there is an ancient Tianhu. As for you The ancestors who said it may be just a title. I knew a lot of refiners, but I have never seen him." Zi Yan understood the meaning of the other party''s words and was very shocked. Then he turned to look at the ancestors and asked: "Artisan, is your craft skill, is it homemade?" The ancestors didn''t understand why they asked this question, and even said: "How is this possible? Part of my refining skills is taught by Master, part of it comes from chance, and part of it is original. Although I am an ancestor, But it doesn''t mean that I am the first refiner. It''s just that the time is too long, too many people have been annihilated in history, and I happen to have good craftsmanship, so history remembers me. And, the meaning of the ancestors, More is on behalf of my realm." Zi Yan once again asked: "The four ancient ancestors? Are they not the first of the four ancient people?" "How is that possible? Before that, there were other people among the four great ancients, but in our time, they had the four greatest achievements." Upon hearing this explanation, he realized that his understanding had been wrong. In fact, when he meets those who are against the heavens, he should think of this. Those who are against the sky have appeared in numbers. If you pursue the history of these anti-celests, you must be more distant than the four ancient ancestors. At this moment, he finally lost. If the stars, Guangyao, Mingyue, and Thunder are once again carrying forward the four great ancients, then the four of them are the new ancient ancestors. The four ancient ancestors he once knew have long been annihilated in history. How could I suddenly ask this question? asked the ancient ancestors. "I met the first generation of anti-celestial people." Zi Yan said. "What, the first generation of the heavens?" The presence of the Star of Life is heard, and the faces are full of shock. If it is the first generation, what is the existence of their invisible existence, how long ago it existed? "It seems that in the inheritance of the times, there have been too many changes in this world, and the inheritance of the anti-celestial people has disappeared." There is some regret to say: "I have already died. I am only now. There is no power at all." "Why are you in a trial field in the realm of the gods?" Zi Yan asked again. "Is this a godland? Those people should be Protoss." Purple eyes nodded slightly. "In our time, there was no such thing as the Protoss, but I can also see their origins. At the beginning, they were not called Protoss, called Aboriginal people." "Indigenous people?" "Yes, this world has them first. It is said that they were born in the chaotic world, and they can also be called chaotic people. Just did not expect that they now claim to be Protoss." Obviously, this is the real old-fashioned level, and there are many years that I dont know. "In the world, I didn''t know why there was a sudden invasion of time and space. At the beginning all the creatures united to fight against the aliens of time and space. My predecessor died in that war, but my world did not completely collapse, and the remnant world did not know. Why is it here? After the world has spawned a remnant soul, the remnant soul awakens the memory, it is me now. Its just that I have no ability, I cant even see me. You are the first to see it for so many years. mine." The purple eyes heard it, and the heart was very shocking. He did not expect that humans had fought side by side with the Protoss. But now, the gap between the two is clearly infinite. Looking at the purple singer who said nothing, there is no shadow saying: "You should be offending someone?" Zi Yan looked up, "What do you mean?" Without a shadow, he said: "After I woke up, I realized that the place that merged with my world turned out to be a trial ground. From the time I woke up to the present, this trial land was opened a total of 18 times, including 17 times. Overturned." The purple cicada heard it, and the heart was shocked again. Then he asked, "Is there another time?" "It''s you." In an instant, Zi Yan thought of Ρ and Sini, and Core Lin and the son of the eighth god. To say who wants them to die most, then these are the four. He looked back and said to Yi Qian: "He said that it has been opened 18 times in total, but 17 of them have been wiped out, and we are the 18th." Everyone heard it, and his face changed immediately. According to Qians look, it is obvious that she did not know. Moreover, in the records of the Protoss, there seems to be no channel that has killed so many people, especially the gods and goddesses. If this is the case, I believe that the realm has been investigated. But soon, Yiqian thought that the number was arranged by others, this time is the 24th, then it can be other numbers. "She should be the leader in your team? Every time the leader comes, there will be special means to ensure that they don''t die. But in this world, those special means can''t be used." There is no such thing as saying: "Of course, it is limited to this world. It can be used after going out to the second stage. I have always suspected that this happened because they merged my world, and this is intentional. ...maybe a conspiracy." Zi Yan conveyed a shadowless word to Yi Qian, which made Yi Qian''s face paler. "Where is the conspiracy? What is the danger here?" Zi Yan asked again ~www.novelhall.com~ The people who come here will be restricted and will not exceed the fourth level. However, here, there is a six-level ancestral environment and the existence of two five-level ancestral environments. This is why all teams are here. Only these three are more dangerous? Zi Yan asked. "It''s these three." Zi Yan nodded and looked relaxed. If the danger is only these three, then it is nothing. At this time, I saw that there was no shadow and suddenly turned my head and looked at somewhere. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan asked. "That thing has appeared again." "what?" "A kind of energy crystallizes, and every time there will be a batch, for the use of the creatures here. I will take you to see?" Chapter 2510: nest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan said to everyone that there was no shadow, and Yi Qian said that he could go and see. As for the danger that everyone cares, Zi Yan said that there is no need to worry. This danger, he can handle it. At the time of the trip, everyone was obviously relieved. They can''t see the shadow, they can only follow the purple. "You came here to get a contribution point? I know some places, those strange creatures are hidden there, and I will be able to take you to see." When I was on the road, I said without a shadow. "Thank you." "Not so polite, when I am bored, I will walk around, so I am very familiar with it." The goal of no shadow is clear, because the volatility has always existed. "You can''t perceive this fluctuation, only I can detect it, perhaps because I have some connections with the world." There was a lot of talk during the period, but no one but the purple one could hear it. I don''t know how many years I have stayed here, no one can hear it, and no one can see him, just like the air. Can not cultivate, can not sleep, can only be forced to wake up. This kind of loneliness is really something that no one can afford. Only Zi Yan can hear his voice before he can talk to him. He understands the other side''s words. Soon it came to the place where the waves came out. This is the depths of the forest, where there are a lot of shiny things. "What is that, Shenjing?" Looking at the light from afar, everyone was shocked. After that, everyone speeded up. Soon, they arrived at these rays, and they were all looking at it. But it''s a good end, why is there so many crystals that can be cultivated by the Protoss here? "These are just sent over." No shadow said. "Part of it is the **** of the gods, for the nine, and part of the god, is for God." Zi Yan looked back and looked at Yi Qian: "Does these worlds need additional support?" Yiqian shook his head and said: "No, these worlds have developed on their own after they have been formed. Every once in a while, they are used for the gods and gods or others to practice, just to avoid the large-scale expansion of alien creatures in the world." "So what is going on here? Why are there so many crystals sent over?" There is no answer to this question for the time being. At this time, there was a fine voice in the forest, and I saw a strange creature in all directions. "These heterogeneous creatures are much weaker than ours and should be self-proliferating." At the same time as the shadowless speech, Yiqian and others quickly took away these gods, and then they formed a guardian circle and propped up a mask of God. The sable is outside the mask. "What does it mean?" Watching the whole team leave the sable outside alone, it seems very puzzled. The purple scorpion did not speak. He slammed the stone knife and rushed toward the front. Most of these heterogeneous creatures are of one color and two colors, which is considered to be the lowest level. At the time of the rush, the stone knife passed, and the knife-like knives passed through a group of alien creatures. For this level of existence, the sable is completely slaughtered and consumes little power. As these heterogeneous creatures die, they are constantly shining to the sky. "It seems to have some more light." No shadow said. These are the special rewards. While talking, the purple scorpion continues to slash, and a large part of the alien creature dies inside. In addition, there are more heterogeneous creatures close to each other, biting away from the purple sable. But when they meet the gods, they can only break their teeth. The battle took place very quickly, but the end was also very fast. These previously fiercely heterogeneous creatures have all become corpses at the moment. The gusts of wind blew through the forest, and the rich **** smell spread. The monk standing in the distance looked at this scene and could not help but sigh: "If there is a person, we are redundant." "In this place, there are several places in the different kinds of living, there are many such spar in it." After watching the end of the battle without a shadow. "That''s take us there." Zi Yan said, and then took out a piece of Shenjing began to absorb. His powerful combat power is derived from Shen Jing. Once the energy is not supplemented, the strongest combat power will become the weakest combat power. When they go ahead, they always encounter groups of heterogeneous creatures, but most of their realms are nine or pseudo-god. It is equivalent to the gods, and it is equivalent to the first-level gods. At the time of this trip, Zi Yan killed a lot of different creatures. "We have already encountered a lot. Do they really have a nest?" The crowds are a bit strange. "Compared with the existence of the old nest, here is a lot weaker. According to the survival of the fittest, these are equivalent to being abandoned." There is no such thing as the sable. This walk was a few days before they saw a cliff. This cliff is equivalent to the end of the world. It is a mountain, a rock in the mountains, and no grass. Without a shadow, pointing at the towering stone wall, "There is still a group inside." "In the stone wall?" Purple is very surprised. At the rear, Lu Peng looked at it and found no abnormalities. "Its fine to go straight in, the stone wall is just an illusion." Hearing without a shadow, Zi Zi walked in with a stone knife. Yi Gao is daring, and he is not afraid. Sure enough, when he walked to the stone wall, his figure did not encounter the block, so he went in. "It is a ban! It''s a good way to do it. I didn''t even notice it!" Lu Peng saw this scene and was very surprised. ...... ...... Entering the stone wall, Zi Yan came to another space, this space is not too big, but he has a clear view. In this space, there are many different kinds of living creatures, nearly 10,000 under visual inspection. They are not like the brutal and unwield outside, they are very regular to be there, some are refining the gods, and others are forming a circle, watching two different creatures fight. They seem to be fighting. Even during this period, Aster also discovered some alien creatures that are about to become human. The sudden appearance of the purple scorpion, the spread of strangers, caused some alien creatures to turn back, and then the purple scorpion saw a horror and doubt from their eyes. That''s right, it''s an expression that belongs to a smart life. They clearly have only nine levels, but they are intelligent lives. This is completely different from the alien creatures that the cicada recognizes. I saw these alien creatures get up and walk slowly toward them. Their eyes are still blood red, but there is no cruelty. In the rear, there are several half-humanoid alien creatures appearing. They come to the front and look at the purple eyes. And their eyes are black and white. This kind of confrontation lasted for about ten minutes, and I saw a humanoid creature headed for a scream. After this scream, the alien creatures that were previously quiet are immediately rushing toward the sable. At this moment, they seem to have lost their senses and become extremely atrocious. A massacre is going on. The sables marched in the massacre, wherever they passed, all over the body. He is like a killing machine, and all attacks are ineffective against him. When he was killed, he was always following him. About a quarter of an hour later, Yiqian took people in and saw this huge space. After seeing the alien creatures here, their faces were full of surprises. The battle lasted for a long time until all the alien creatures were killed. During the period, some began to escape, but the monks who were kept outside were killed. I have never escaped from the concept of a heterogeneous creature. Then everyone began to clean the battlefield, Ziyan came over, he looked at Yiqian: "These are artificial, maybe someone is trying to train them." "Can heterogeneous creatures be the biggest enemy of the Protoss? Are they not afraid of the realm of the gods?" Yiqian said with surprise. "In fact, no one knows until now. And, all the trials who came to this world are dead, and who knows?" It took a short time to clean the battlefield. Everyone''s gains are not small, and Shen Jingjing has gotten a lot. "There are six places in this place," said the shadowless again. "Let''s go, look for it everywhere." I have been here for a long time, and I know it all here. All the secrets here can''t escape his discovery. Next, the team began to move forward and came to the second place. There are different kinds of alien creatures in the pseudo-god level. After coming in, they are found to have the same wisdom, and the number is not too small. Yiqian and others guarded the outside, and Ziyan went to kill him until he completely cleared it. The third nest is equivalent to the level of God. After coming here, the number has decreased drastically, but it is also close to a thousand. At the time of killing, the light of contribution is constantly rising. The fourth nest is equivalent to a level one, and this number is even less, only a few hundred. But for the purple scorpion, this number is already a lot. The ancestors and other people kept outside, and the purple scorpion went in and killed. In addition to Shen Jing, they also obtained some materials from these heterogeneous organisms, which can be converted into contribution points. In this World War I almost consumed all the power of Zi Yan, so everyone had to stop and let the Zi Zi add strength. After re-aggregating the power of the nine gods in the heart, he went to the next one. Nearly one hundred secondary xenobiotics. Kill all. During this period, the extra reward shines, the color is constantly changing, and that means the amount of contribution is getting bigger and bigger. There are no shadows, and these heterogeneous creatures have nowhere to hide. After killing these two levels, Aster continues to recover. Wait for full recovery, then go to the next one, and so on. Dozens of three-level alien creatures, kill! Digital four-level heterologous organisms have all been transformed into human figures. Die. After ~www.novelhall.com~ he saw two grade 5 aliens. This is one of the dangers of no shadow. Just when Zi Yan was ready to shoot, he only heard the shadow: "You are careful, the six-level alien creature is coming." Six-level xenobiotics, the color of the body surface represents nine colors, is the biggest crisis of this trial. "Where?" The purple dragonfly stopped. "It''s approaching quickly and coming soon." Zi Yan nodded and then signaled everyone to step back, and he walked toward the front. At the same time, the four levels of the ancestors also followed. He has to beware of the two levels and five levels suddenly entering the crowd. The Promise also walked toward the front, and the two yin and yang appeared. The forest quickly swept out one person. Chapter 2511: Heavenly people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The difference from the forest is a human being. There is no color in his body, and the level of the alien creature is different. There are even eight bright lights on the two levels of the front, but he does not. Just after the appearance of the other party, the look of the people changed together, because from the breath of his body, this is not a heterogeneous creature at all, it is clearly a human being. The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly stopped. In front of him, the six-level presence looked at him, and his eyes flashed a surprise. Obviously, such pure creatures have never been seen before. "what are you?" When the purple scorpion looked at each other, the sixth level suddenly opened. "You are a protoss?" The purple cicada looks very surprised, and there is no answer and then asks. "I am a god," the other said. Purple is puzzled, this is a race he has never heard of. "From the existence of different time and space, they claim to come from outside the sky, collectively referred to as the Tianzu." Standing next to the purple dragonfly explained: "It seems that this is awakening the existence of the blood of the Tianzu." "You are different from them, follow me later." The people of the Tianzu said. "Why?" asked Zi Yan. "If you don''t follow me, you can only die here. If you follow me, I can make you eternal!" Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Before we came, I have not heard of your existence at this level, and you are beyond the scope of the trial." "When you step into it, you are destined to die." "We found such a spar before, who sent it here?" A purple crystal appeared in the hands of Zi Yan, and he raised the **** Jing Jing. The expression of the person who claimed to be a celestial person changed slightly. Then he looked at the purple and cold and said: "Do you know too much? Will it die faster?" Zi Yan said: "I just want to know who is this for you? After I know the reason, I will naturally consider whether or not to follow you." "It is the Protoss in your mouth, but I don''t know which one is specific. In short, there will be some such spar in this place every once in a while." "Do you cultivate with these spar?" "of course." "Over the years, you should have a lot of strong people in this family? Where have they gone?" "Leave here and go to the depths of this world." The conversation ended here, and I was very clear about why the other person told me. Among the testers who usually do not exceed the fourth level, one is a six-level plus two two-level, which is already a terrifying combination. Seventeen of these combinations annihilated everyone, and this time is no exception. Because of self-confidence, I know nothing. "Are you thinking about it?" asked the other. "Considering it, I still don''t want to be with you." Zi Yan said. "I know it will be like this. If you promise, in order to show my heart, I will let you kill everyone here. After that, I will kill you, because you know too much." The other party smiled at him coldly. . Zi Yan walked forward, and the words are already here, then there is nothing to say. He was very slow at first, but slowly getting faster and faster, and finally started to move forward. When he was on the road, his body was shining and the light was shining. "Hey! Since you are looking for death, then you will be finished." The person of the heavenly family snorted and rushed toward the purple. During this period, the two five-level seem to have no next move because they did not hear the order. Before the purple scorpion, the people of the heavens rushed forward. The two met in an instant. On the face of the Tianzu people, there is a cold smile, like this existence, he has killed a lot. Today, this team is still going to be destroyed. He did not tell all of them before. In fact, he knew who sent the spar. During the period, the two sides had an agreement, that is, to kill all the people who came here. This time, he will kill everyone as he did several times. Looking at them helpless, watching them slowly die, he will feel very happy. On his body, six forces emerged, representing the strength of the six-level gods. This strength is enough to sweep the audience. But the next moment, the sneer on his face solidified. I saw the body of the purple scorpion, suddenly lingering out the power of nine gods. This is the ultimate strength he can show, he did not hesitate to use. In the rear, everyone saw this scene, and his face was full of shock. They did not expect that would be so powerful. "Nine, no kidding?" The monk exclaimed. At this time, I saw only the knife, and the light above the knife shines. The six-level heavenly people who paused for a moment, the face was drastic. "puff!" The stone knife smashed, and the head of the sixth-grade Tianzu was separated from the neck, but it was only a residual image. The other party used a speed at a critical moment. "Hey!" Knowing the horror and hardship of the other side, after a knife fell through, the purple back of the gods was lingering, and the bone of the **** that exudes the light of the **** appeared. In the flapping of the wings, it provided him with an unimaginable speed. . He later came to the fore, and the stone knife in his hand flashed the light of the cold. For the sudden increase in the speed of the cockroach, the six-level Tianzu face changed greatly, and his hands were printed, seemingly to use some secret method. "late!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang from his ear, and then the light flashed beside him. The purple cicada has already reached the level of the sixth-class celestial being, and the wings of the Ten-winged God are fully unfolded, and the gods are lingering. He is facing the six-level heaven. In the sixth-grade Tianzu, there is a glaring light flying to the sky, which is the contribution of the light. Whether it is rewards or its own, it is very bright and very glaring, killing one such existence, and the contribution is probably countless. The two indifferent two-level, five-level alien creatures immediately showed a shocking color after seeing the six-level heavenly being desecrated. Just when the two decided to run away first, they saw the embarrassment of the six-level heavenly family, and the figure disappeared with a gust of wind. Both of them are intelligent creatures, and they clearly understand what happened, and their faces changed immediately. "puff!" At this moment, a soft whistle followed, and I saw two two-level, one quickly regressed, and one fell completely. The five grades that went backwards turned and ran. "Hey!" The crest of the **** of the purple scorpion trembled and turned into a **** of light to catch up. Although it was impossible to use the speed, his speed had already skyrocketed after he was filled with the power of God on the wing of God. Put the last strength on the stone knife, he lifted the stone knife and yelled at the other side. "puff!" A shrine passed through the five-level body in an instant, and the spurred contribution shined straight into the sky, and the other party was still moving forward. After running for a while, the body was separated. At this moment, the purple scorpion has been dull. Nine powers, killing a six-level, two-level five, is completely empty. He took up the bones of God and turned to look back, seeing everyone staring at him with a stunned look. In particular, Su Mengyao and others, obviously they know very well, they have recognized the wing of the **** that has changed the shape, that is, the purple thunder. And now that you have been able to use the thunder, is it proof that the soul that belongs to the purple is about to wake up? Other peoples shock is the strength of the embarrassment. Just showed the power of nine, which is second only to the power of God. Since cockroaches are so strong, why are there extra rewards for killing xenobiotics here? Even killing the weakest will have extra rewards. "Hey, what''s the matter with your wings?" asked the monk, whispering. "Wings of God." "Is it? Why is it like the wings of my friend, but the breath is different? Is this your high imitation? I didn''t expect you to be a Protoss," the monk said with surprise. This time, Zi Yan did not respond to the monk. "It was already the strongest existence in the world. I didn''t expect to be killed by you. So, you have to be unblocked here." Can there be other similar nests? Zi Yan asked. "There is still a mysterious lair. I believe that you will be interested." There is some excitement in the shadow: "The nest is usually sitting in the sixth and fifth grades. Now you kill them. It is unimpeded. It is." "Are you sure there will be no danger there?" "Of course sure. No danger!" Obtained a shadowless affirmation, Zi Yan is to give up the power to restore in place, after Toby put forward three bodies, everyone will start again. At the time of departure, Zi Yan continued to refine and refine Shen Jing. Although his combat power is very amazing, but the consumption is equally astounding, in the words of the monk, it can be beaten and eaten. During this period, most people are still shocked by the strength of the ninth grade, and they do not understand why such shackles can come in unimpeded. This time, the distance was very long, until I went deep into a jungle, and then in a jungle, I found a big tree that was unremarkable. Nothing pointed to the big tree and said: "This is the first entrance." The people went in and went in and found that this was a special space, but in this space, there were mountains and rocks everywhere, and a dead silence. At first glance ~www.novelhall.com~ This is an empty space. "Follow me." Without a shadow, I continued on, and then I walked a few miles and found a towering boulder. There are so many boulders around here that they are inconspicuous. But this is still a special ban, and everyone walks in unimpeded. When they came here, they saw a large river. At the end of the river was a waterfall that could not find the source. Under the leadership of the shadowless, they entered the waterfall again. In this way, I have gone through two similar spaces, no space for life, and all the talents have arrived. When they were on the road, everyone couldn''t help but sigh. This way they can''t see the existence of the figure, how did they find it here? After arriving at the destination and entering a new space, looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes are full of shocking colors. Chapter 2512: Brooding edge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I saw a huge space in front of everyone. In this huge space, there is a huge monster lying on his back. It occupies almost half of the entire space. On its body, it glows bright and dazzling, and looks like a huge gem in the distance. But this is obviously not a gem, but a living alien creature. The other half of the space is not empty, and it is full of white giant eggs. These giant eggs are three feet in size and placed in every part of the space. During this period, there are some small, very agile small alien creatures carrying these giant eggs. These giant eggs are all reproduced by this behemoth. At this moment, although it is not clear what the alien creatures in front of us are, it does not hinder the shock in the eyes of everyone. "It turned out to be the mother''s nest! We have to send it!" Looking at the huge alien creature in front, watching Toby''s small creatures still busy, Toby sent a heartfelt exclamation. "The mother''s nest?" Zi Yan looked at Toby. "It is the root of the reproduction of heterogeneous organisms! The reason why they are endless is because of the existence of the mother nest." According to Qian, her expression is no longer calm. "What does it mean?" Zi Zi asked. "The Protoss has been trying to explore the secrets that the mother nest can proliferate quickly, and is also trying to control the mother nest, so it is very concerned about the nest. If you are fortunate enough to get a nest to the Protoss, you will get a reward for the **** city, and Very high level. For the gods, this is a great achievement." According to Qian, "It can be said that if we bring this mother nest back, even if we are at the bottom of the ranking, then the contribution of the mother''s nest will be the first and the best reward." "So valuable?" The purple scent was very surprised. "Yes, because the Protoss always want to control the mother''s nest, and then control a heterogeneous army through the mother''s nest. Although it has not been successful, once it is successful, it is equivalent to having an endless corps!" "Are you going to surrender your hen''s nest?" asked Zi Yan. "of course not!" Yiqian shook his head and said: "In addition to being able to exchange contributions, the mother''s nest is a rare opportunity. Its entire body is composed of energy. The energy contains the pure rules of the world. This rule is the Protoss. In addition, the giant eggs that have not yet hatched will be xenobiotics after hatching, but when they are not hatched, they are pure energy bodies." Yiqian looked at the giant egg that occupied the whole space, and the mother''s nest said: "This is our biggest chance!" While talking, she raised her hand and made an energy light, which quickly spread out and then shrouded the spreaded eggs. The next moment, these giant eggs flashed with crystal clear light, as if they were frozen. As for the little porters, they died because they didn''t have the slightest strength. This nest is not a smart species, it is more like a breeding machine, constantly reproducing heterogeneous creatures. According to Qian Qian, only the power of a soul was used to kill the mother''s nest. Next, everyone came forward and began to draw strength from the body of the mother''s nest. It is not so much a mother''s nest as it is a huge source of energy. In the process of drawing strength, they can also get the sensation of the ancestor''s rules of the Protoss, which even exceeds most of the gods. Although it contains the Protoss rules, it can also be used for the monks and others, because all the rules are the same in the same family, as long as they do not abandon their own blood. At the time of everyone''s experiment, Zi Yan gestured to the front, and the latter shook his head and said: "These energies are useless to me. I am just a residual consciousness. Even the soul is not enough to re-cultivate." In this regard, Zi Yan expressed some regrets, and then he tried to go forward. But because the soul is sealed, he can''t feel any rules except energy. So, this thing is useless to him. So, the sable is also back. "It doesn''t work for you?" asked without a shadow. Zi Yan nodded and said: "My situation is a bit special." "That is really regrettable." Next, the sneak peek of nothing, began to chat with no shadow. During this period, everyone is constantly feeling the rules in energy. Then, the atmosphere of the semi-grandfather emerged in this space. It is the existence that comes out of the prison of God and it is to be broken. This breakthrough is almost chained, one after the other. In addition to this, there is also a sigh of ecstasy, and obviously others have become false gods. According to Qians body, the colored light gradually gathered and became a force. It was a force of God. For everyone in the field, this time is a real big opportunity. Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao and others. The breath on them became more and more embarrassing. The soul also changed during the constant perception. I believe that there should be gains and can go further. I am very happy with this purple heart. He talked to the world with no shadow, talked about the situation around him, and even talked about another space. Without a shadow, "After you get out of here, you will reach another space where you can meet other people, but once you leave, you can''t come back." "Have you been to that space?" Zi Yan asked. "If you are bored, you will go and see, because here is my world, I can shuttle freely." When the purple eyes heard and the eyes lit up, they immediately asked: "Can there be a mother''s nest in that world?" Shamelessly said: "No. In fact, these different time and space are not only relying on the mother nest to breed, but some of them can also breed on their own. But they do not rely on the mother nest to breed, they almost no intelligent species. You have previously Those who are killed in the outside world rely on their own reproduction, and among those nests, they are from the mother''s nest. Of course, the mother nest is not necessarily a kind of intelligent species, and many of them are not intelligent. of." Zi Yan once again asked: "There can be other strange things in that space? For example, the source of regeneration?" "Regenerate the source of God, what is that?" There is no such thing as a shadow. "It is a special kind of energy that can live and die." For example, if I get the source of regeneration, I can have the flesh." Ziyan looked forward to it. "This one" I thought about it without thinking. "It seems like there is such a thing." Really? Zi Yans soul is very volatile and very excited. If you can recover the flesh, it is naturally excellent, and he has already had enough of this form of embarrassment. Without a shadow, "I don''t know if that thing is a source of regeneration, but it is very special. Because the six levels that come out from here are all there. Just every time someone comes to trial, they will take a little bit. Come, put it in some special places for those people to snatch. During this period, those six levels never intervened, just silently watching." How many six levels are there? Zi Yan asked. "No less than ten!" Is there any way to control them? Zi Yan asked. "How to control? They are all six. How much can you kill at a time?" Obviously, it has already been seen that the status of Zi Yan is wrong, knowing that he does not have the real nine-level strength. Otherwise, a nine-level deal with some six levels is actually very easy. "Two or so." Zi Yan thought after thinking. "There is no way. If it is not so good, I will take you to the energy they put in advance, although there are fewer things, but it is also very safe, isn''t it?" Zi Yan thought about it again, then shook his head and said: "No, you take me there directly, I have a way to get the source of regeneration." After that, he looked at Yiqian and others and found that everyone is still refining those energies. At this moment, they are less than one percent of the mother''s nest. It is a chance to be able to exchange for a city of God. Even if these two hundred people refine at the same time, it is impossible to refine in a short time. Zi Yan walked toward Yiqian and told Yiqian to follow the shadowless way to find the source of regeneration. "These opportunities are enough for us to use, and the contribution we get this time, I believe we can get the first, then we will not move forward, you should be careful." Yiqian said. Zi Yan nodded, then bid farewell to other people, followed by a shadowless walk toward the second space. The two quickly got out of this space, and far away he saw the traces of other people. Obviously, other teams came out in advance. When these people come out, they are scattered to find opportunities, during which they will encounter some alien creatures. These heterogeneous creatures are very powerful, but the number is relatively small. Zi Yan did not fight, he followed the shadowless scene and walked to the depths. The road that no shadow is looking for is naturally a shortcut. In this way, after a few days of travel, there was no shadow to start some very remote places. There are no traces of xenobiotics in these places, and he is very smooth. It was a few days later, and he took him into a ban. Entering this ban, there is no such thing as saying: "This is one of the shortcuts to the area. I originally looked for this shortcut, but I have been looking for it for a long time." Zi Yan knows that he is not looking for shortcuts, but he is idle and boring to pass the time. "Well, someone is coming." There is no shadow to say ~www.novelhall.com~ to indicate that the purple scorpion is hidden behind a large stone. How come someone here? He seemed very puzzled and looked to the front. After a moment, he saw a man appear from afar. "It''s a Protoss, do you know him?" asked without a shadow. The purple scorpion quietly came out and looked to the front, it was Sini. I saw that Sini was moving forward quickly. When I was on the move, I looked back and looked at it. It seemed to be very vigilant. Soon, Sinis figure disappeared. "Well, there are people." At this time, there is no shadow again. Zi Yan looked carefully and saw Xin Lin and the son of the eighth god. They carefully moved forward and seemed to be tracking Sini. Chapter 2513: Soul beads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was no shadow watching the two hurried away, and they couldnt see it without looking back. The sable is ready to go out, and there is still one person to tell. Sure enough, one more person. This person is jealous. He followed the three people and looked very careful. Looking at the four people who left, there was no such thing as saying: "Looking at their route seems to be the same as the shortcut I am going to take. But this shortcut is what I found for a long time. How did they know it?" It can be said that it is a short time. Recalling everything I saw in the space before, Zi Yan said: "Is this all intentional?" It is only this possibility that can explain why Sini will know the shortcut. His father is a god, and is one of the only nine gods, perhaps even the people who opened up the world. If it is really him, when the other party is creating the world, it seems that it is nothing to do with small hands and feet. "You are waiting here, I will go and see." There was no shadow walking toward the front, followed by four people. About a quarter of an hour later, I came back again without a shadow. "Yes, he is taking shortcuts, and he will reach the deepest point without any danger during the period. Do you want to keep up?" "Follow it, or else there will be no good things." Zi Yan said: "But we have to be careful, obviously the two people want to be the oriole." The sable and the shadowless follow up, and during this period there is no shadow to guide him, he will naturally not be discovered. Even if there is no shadow standing beside him, he starts to yell and yell, and he cant feel anything. This is a peculiar thing without a shadow, but it is also his helplessness. For many years, no one except the sable has heard his voice. This is an unimaginable loneliness. ...... ...... Corelin and Xavier proceeded cautiously, and they followed Sini. "No problem?" Asked Xavier as he walked. Core Lin said: "Reassure, I have been in Sini''s body, leaving a sense of God, he can not detect it." Xavier sneered: "This idiot, I really thought that we were two stupid? Used by him to deal with that ? I don''t know, we just do it, just want to approach him." Core Lin asked: "Is this news reliable? Does he really have a way to get the source of regeneration?" Xavier said: "This is not a mistake. I spent a lot of money to find out. I thought that the cockroach followed him and seemed to be playing Sinis idea. Now it seems that the idiot is just I dont know the speciality of Sini if ??I want to have a relationship with Sini." The voices of the two deliberately depressed. During the period, Corelin was following the traces left by the gods, and it was far behind Sini. Just after the two left the position, it didn''t take long for the skeleton to appear. Just after the conversation between the two, he heard it clearly, and his mouth showed a cold smile. "The two idiots, even the true value of Sini do not understand, still laughing at others is an idiot!" Just when he said this, he stood by his side without looking at him, looked at his face, and then turned back and shouted at the purple scream: "This is screaming, saying that the previous two did not know Sini. The true value of the previous two is to go to the source of regeneration!" When there was no shadow, he was ten meters away from him, but unfortunately he could not hear anything. "Would you like to listen to the Sini?" asked without a shadow. Zi Yan did not respond, he could be as special as no shadow, and an opening would be discovered. When he came to the front, he whispered: "This is also good, see what his purpose is." After the film disappeared, Zi Yan continued to stay in place, no way to lead, he could not find their way forward. It didn''t take long for it to come back without a shadow. "How, what did he say?" Zi Yan asked. "He said: You Qian, don''t blame me, you must blame yourself for not knowing how to lift it! In the realm of the gods, this is the case, all kinds of alliances, mutual strength, but unfortunately you do not obey this rule, then you can only die It!" "Don''t think that I am coveting your beauty, you are growing well, but there are many people in the world of God who are so beautiful!" "And hey, you **** thing! Every time I see you, I will think of that annoying guy, now its alright, you are going to die!" "When I go back this time and get the first reward, I will definitely develop my own power and break through to the gods as soon as possible, and begin to fight! Achievements!" Hearing the wordlessness, even the expression is repeated, Ziyan asked: "I just said this, there is nothing else? Didn''t say the purpose of this?" "Nothing." "Thatever, whatever purpose he has, we have to pass." Under the guidance of no shadow, Zi Yan moved forward again. ...... ...... Sini, who has a shortcut, is easy to shuttle through the ban, and soon arrives at the destination. In front of him, there is a space that is not too big. In this space, there are twelve people sitting cross-legged. They are in a circle and are working together to refine a huge colored spar. It is a piece of crystal, and its quality is very high. Even after Sini, who was the son of the **** of heaven, saw his expression changed, he immediately said, "I didn''t expect you to practice with such advanced things." The twelve men immediately turned their heads and saw Sini. Then they got up and their eyes were filled with Mori. "Oh, you still want to kill me? Don''t you forget the appointment, don''t know who is going to be here?" Sinis mouth showed a slap in the face, and then the light flashed in his hand, and a ball appeared, and the sacred light was released on the ball. "Dementing beads!" Seeing these beads, the faces of these twelve people changed. "Yes, this is the dementor that will let you go!" said Sini: "The opportunity is coming now." These people look at each other and look hesitant. They stay here, isn''t it like jail? Moreover, staying here, because of the rules, the progress will be very slow, the sixth level is the limit. Sini looked at them and said: "This is the agreement of the year. Now I am coming to fulfill the contract. Only you are twelve?" "Twelve are few?" one of them said coldly. "Haha! A lot, everyone, let me go." Sini haha ??laughed, and then the soul of the demon in the hand was thrown out. The dementor beads volleyed up, and the twelve six-level eyes looked at each other, then turned into streamer and entered the soul-beads. The next moment, he flashed his body and swept toward the dementor. He grabbed the dementor beads, and at this moment, the light on the dementor beads still shines. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... At this moment, the applause rang, only to see Core Lin and Xavier appear, they looked at Sini with a playful look. Sini changed his face and slowly turned to look at the two. In his hand, he also took the soul beads. "Is you?" Sini looked at the two. "Isn''t we still there?" Xavier smiled coldly: "Sini, I didn''t expect that you still have such a hand? I thought you could get a regenerative source. I didn''t expect you to get a bunch of guards directly. If I didn''t expect it, they should be the strongest level the world can reach?" "What do you want?" Sini looked at the two, asking coldly. "It''s very simple, give us the soul of the soul." "Why?" "Of course it is by strength. Otherwise, are you willing to die here?" Xavier said. "Core Lin, I am with your brother Kaimon..." Sini looked at Xin Lin, but he was interrupted if he hadn''t finished talking. "This is something between you and has nothing to do with me. Now, I only want to take the soul beads! Two hit one, you don''t have any Winning! Either die, or surrender the Soul Eater, and choose two for you." Sini looked around. "You don''t have to look around, you are very secret when you come, and everyone is open, so no one will come here," said Corelin. Sinis face became more and more gloomy. He looked at the two people and said coldly: Well, forget you, but I will remember this thing! After that, Sini was the dementor in his hand and threw it at the two in front. The faces of the two are full of smug smiles. But at this time, I saw a ray of light suddenly plucked out, taking the lead in taking the half-empty dementor beads. Yes. "Hey!" When I saw you, the three people exclaimed. "Sini, thank you!" He took a dementor and nodded at Sini. "How will you be here?" Sini asked, his face was very ugly, obviously he was not only tracked by the two, but also was traced. Core Lin is as ugly as Xavier''s face because they have never found someone behind them. He said: "I got some news before, knowing that you might have a big move, so I want to follow you." Core Lin said with a bite: "You are shameless!" The rumor, the scar on his face became awkward, as if moving, "I am shameless? It is your idiot! You know who I am? I am a sly, the strongest anti-sky in the world!" "Its just a low life. Do you really think you can go against the sky? The frog at the bottom of the well!" "I can''t tell the truth, but I know that when I was in the lower bounds, I was able to call for the rain. And when I came to the realm of the gods, I would be taller than you, regardless of your talent or strategy. Not as good as you, so it is suppressed everywhere." I watched Sini say: "Sini, do you know? Your waste is now a level one **** ~www.novelhall.com~ If I want to work hard, I have already reached level 4. And you two An idiot, living in the realm of God for so many years, only level. If you are not afraid that you are worried that my realm is too high, I have doubts, I have already come here with four levels of strength. And, you have no identity, no potential Waste, what qualifications are with me?" Their gods and goddesses are said to be idiot waste, and their faces are very ugly. "Now, the game is over. This is the soul of the soul, I will collect it, then let you see, my true talent!" After that, he took up the dementor beads and turned away. "chase!" Where can the three people let them leave so easily, and immediately go after the pursuit. Three dozen one, they naturally have a chance of winning! During this period, there was no shadow watching them perform in the four. After they left, the purple eyes appeared, and there was no smile: "Congratulations, developed!" Chapter 2514: full recovery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eyes that appeared, the heart was shocked. B8%f3 He did not expect that Sini had the means to control those celestial beings. For the Soul Eater, Zi Yan is also very eye-catching. But he is very clear that those gods and goddesses are not as simple as the appearance. At first he almost killed Sini, which led to a god. So this time, he didn''t try to kill a few people, and if he brought in the gods, it would cause big trouble. And he came here, not for the soul of the soul. There is no such thing as congratulations. Zi Yan asked: "Is the source of regeneration here?" While talking, the purple squat bends and prepares to pick up the piece of spar, which is a real good thing. Just just too anxious, the four did not take away. No shadow said: "Don''t move that spar!" "Why?" Zi Zi looked up. "You pick up the stone next to it and see what it looks like?" There is no mystery in the shadow. The purple eyes swept over and found that there were many small stones around them, and there were many round stones. But without such a shadow, it is obviously profound. His four-sweeping eyes fell on a round stone. Looking at this seemingly over-looking stone, his look changed: "Is this..." While talking, he picked up the stone. "Yes, this is just the dementor! The Sini first noticed the existence of the two, so the true dementor was left here, and the one in the hand was fake." The film said: "If it wasn''t for me to see it, I was afraid that he would be deceived by him." Zi Yan looked at this round stone and was very surprised. He had no hope of getting a dementor before, but I didnt expect Sini to come. If he is a party, he will definitely be deceived. Who can think of it, Sini made such a reaction in an instant. Fortunately, there is no shadow. "Sini will definitely come back, so you can''t smash that spar. Now look for a similar stone to be there, we have to go." No shadow said. Zi Yan nodded, then smashed a stone of the same size from the surrounding, placed in the original position of the soul beads. The next step is to find the source of regeneration. The source of regeneration is in this space, and Sini will return soon, so the sable must speed up. This space is very bright, but there is no falling sun. Soon, he followed the shadowless guidelines and entered another prohibition. This prohibition is not dangerous, as long as you find the location. When he came here, he saw a bright but sunless space. In the sky above, there was a river, and the river was like a colored light, and the light changed. Unlike ordinary rivers, this colorful river is suspended from the sky. This space is full of vitality. This vitality is in contact with the bones of the gods. The bones of the gods quickly absorb the vitality around them, and there are signs of recovery. "Sure enough, it is the source of regeneration!" The fire of the soul of the purple scorpion began to fluctuate wildly and it was very shocking. The source of regeneration in front of us has formed a vast river of heaven, and the number is really considerable. And at this moment, in all directions, there is a glimmer of colored light, and then injected into the source of regeneration. "This should be the core of this world. It is covered by special squads and absorbs the power of this world. These things are formed." Without a shadow, "I have been here many times, but I don''t see any strange things." I didn''t care." Obviously, the rich vitality contained here still has no effect on the shadowless. "No shadow, thank you!" Zi Yan turned back and looked at the shadowless, sincere thanks. If it is not without a shadow, Zi Yan can''t find it here. According to the shadowless, although there will be regenerative sources in other places, the number will be very small, so few that it is impossible to recover. These are enough at the moment. "Don''t say this, you have to find a way to collect more. If the Sini comes back, you will find it worse." No shadow said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, he will never find me. These regenerative sources, I want to take them all away!" "Time is tight, how do you accept it?" asked without a shadow. The purple scorpion did not speak, only saw the space behind him, suddenly split, and there was a big dark hole. This big hole continues to spread, like a deep abyss, shrouded away from the source of regeneration. Of course, the world will not be broken without cause, and black holes will not be caused by fragmentation. This is your world? Can you open the world here? Surprised by the shadow, he knew that this was another world space that opened the entrance. "Yes! My world can take away these regenerative sources!" The voice of the purple sings sounds between heaven and earth, and his figure has disappeared. This is his perfect world, and there are always some special things. Although the world has been broken and lacks vitality, it shows a dead silence. But this is still the perfect world, and it can still be opened here. It is still very easy to take away the river that regenerates the source of the gods. It took only a moment, this regenerative source, which did not know how many years of accumulation, was taken away by Zi Yan. The purple scorpion connects those regenerative sources, and there is a hurricane in this space. The hurricane turns into a whirlpool, and the vitality around it is also swallowed up. Zi Yan entered his world and stood alone without a shadow. ...... ...... Going back to your own world, here is a run-down, just like his people, only the rest. The vitality of the surrounding area is lost. Looking into the eyes is a yellow sand, like a desert. The old trees, the spiritual things, the exotic flowers and all the grass disappeared when he fell into the abyss. The source of regeneration is floating in the sky, and the color is lingering. That is the only color in the world. There is an unimaginable life machine in it. Each of these drops can make the big saint of serious injury return to its peak state in an instant. Regeneration of the source of the gods, this is extremely rare in the realm of the gods, is the natural healing of the gods. At this moment, the regenerative source of the gods flows in the sky, and the natural air escapes into the world of this defeat. I saw those deserts, gradually getting wet, and the ground on the dead, full of vitality, seems to have a new life. Just absorbing the breath, the world has this change, if it absorbs the real source of regeneration? Purple eyes are looking forward to it. At the foot of his feet, his body vacated and fell directly into the source of regeneration. Shenyuan instantly infused the whole body, and the vitality of the dragonfly spread instantly. His **** bone began to absorb these vitality. Like a dry desert, it ushered in a general rain. I saw his lonely **** on the bones, and gradually began to shine, full of vitality, under the urging of this vitality, the **** bone began to derive flesh and blood. Blood, flesh and blood, the skin slowly appears. soon became a purple sable. Real purple. Bloody and **** purple! At this point, his body was fully restored. But his soul is still in the seal of the technique of bullying. With the seal blocking, the vitality can not moisturize the soul, so these vitality turned into the Dantian which was formed after the purple body had the flesh. His perfect world is in Dantian. After the regenerative source entered Dantian, it was like entering a whirlpool and was constantly absorbed by Dantian. After that, his world has a life injection. I saw the desert quickly become a wetland. Some grass appeared on the wetland, the grass swayed, grew, and some flowered, releasing the aura. Some have become towering trees, lush. The dry river, with clear water flowing from the source, Lingshui began to moisten this dry world. The original world of silence, under the perfusion of the regenerative source, began to rejuvenate. After the world barrier that was once broken, after the world regained its radiance, the rules of the world began to work and the barriers slowly healed. The barriers healed, the world became perfect again, and the rich vitality was still being injected. The whole world is undergoing rapid changes in the sky. Gradually, there is a life in this world. There are fish in the river, and there are other creatures. A huge flower blooms, the flower is spit out, and a creature emerges from it. The creatures jumped out of the flowers and began to run in this world. One after another, the emergence of one after another, one after another... The world has awakened. The source of the power that originally belonged to the purple scorpion has completely dried up. But with the help of the source of regeneration, his strength slowly recovered. The world is back to the rules. The golden sun appears in the sky, and the warm sunshine is sprinkled. The forces of the rule of gold, wood, fire and earth, reappeared, formed a perfect cycle, and began to maintain and control the world. Above the world, in the thick clouds, thunders wandered and there was a regular energy of thunder. In the empty sacred field of Dantian, after the perfect world reappears, there is a re-emergence of a round dan, which is surrounded by gold and silver. That represents the long-lost yin and yang against the thunder energy. He recovered and recovered completely. Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw the world. This time, it is really seen with the eyes. Looking at the world of recovery, his mood was excited. No more people, no ghosts, no ghosts. But soon, another problem emerged, which is a problem he must face up to. That is his dantian energy, just the equivalent of the Holy King. And his body is very powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ even the heart contains the power of God. By now, he has to make a choice, how to choose. Is it a Protoss? Still still the star of life? For this problem, Zi Yan has thought about it many times, so it is not difficult to make a choice. The next moment, he closed his eyes again and released his soul. His soul has been sealed by the technique of bullying. This seal can be opened whenever he wants. Once opened, the true purple will return, and the breath of the heavens will be re-sensed by the star of life. I got the source of regeneration, the flesh recovered, and I wanted to go further. He had to let his true soul appear. So he untied the seal. Chapter 2515: Soul wealth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey!" After the purple scorpion empties the soul, the seal of the deception of the heavens appears, it is the seal of the shining lines, like a fine chain, surrounded by his soul. At the moment, on the seal, the light flickers, flickering. The idea is moved and the seal is untied. I saw these rune chains, which are quickly retreating... The soul of the purple cicada appears. After a long period of suppression, his soul became very weak, but after it appeared, it began to swell, or broke out. Under this outbreak, his soul realm advances directly. From the peak of the Holy King became the Great Holy. This is his real state, and the soul is equivalent to nine. At this time, Zi Yan discovered that the seal of the deceitful technique did not dissipate, but became a pure soul power, going to his soul and being absorbed by his soul. Because this seal is composed of the power of pure soul, and seals the soul of the purple, making the two become familiar and even begin to assimilate. Thus, the power of these souls absorbed quickly became the power of the soul that belongs to him. It can be said that the technique of bullying is not just a seal. After the seal is broken, the power of these souls becomes their own. This is the five souls who have left him with a soulful wealth. "Thank you!" The purple eyes clearly felt their goodwill and felt their intentions. ...... ...... In that abyss, the five faint souls gathered together, like the cold winter, huddled together to warm. Is it felt? Suddenly, a soul wave is coming out, very weak. Feeling, our connection has disappeared. Another soul wave has spread. The dim light of the five groups slowly became brighter. "It seems that he broke the seal." "Yes, is it finally going to change the life?" "I am looking forward to his performance, but unfortunately we can''t see it. But it''s good, no one else is used for this broken place anymore." "Well, we don''t have much time." The bright light of the five groups gradually dimmed. ...... ...... Absorbed the soul wealth left by the five anti-celestial people, the purple soul is growing until it reaches a limit. This is the limit of the break! At this time, you have to make a real choice. Either a false **** or a half ancestor. Purple must start to choose. I saw his soul and immediately flew out of the flesh. This is his complete soul, the soul of the anti-celestial, exuding the golden light of blasphemy. He did not hesitate to choose to continue to be the star of life. His soul flew out, the power of the soul began to change, and he chose to become a semi-ancestor. A powerful half-temperament breath, released from his soul. At the time of this breath, the regenerative source of the surrounding was absorbed, and under this rich vitality, he began to reshape the flesh. It is said that it is the source of God, but it is also the purest energy between heaven and earth. This energy, in accordance with the will of the purple scorpion, reshaped the body. This is his flesh. The flesh that best matches the soul of his half-anced. Beside this flesh, it is the body of the purple scorpion that has the bones of the gods. Its just that the flesh is falling into a dead body like a dead body. The soul broke through to the half-ancestor, but it is still growing. The souls left by the five anti-celestial people are abnormally embarrassing. It is a very substantial soul wealth. In this regard, Ziyan is more and more grateful. At this time, the energy that belongs to the purple scorpion is in the middle of Dantian. It is the energy of gold and silver, and it is the power of the thunder. This newly awakened world has also undergone changes because of the ruin of the sable. I saw the endless energy ocean, but now it is rolling, roaring, changing. A new force, derived from the ocean of energy, is the power of the semi-anced. At this moment, the soul is still growing. Unlike the ultimate in the suppression of the Promise, the soul of the Purple is always growing. This kind of growth is to use the soul of the shackles to make it change. In addition, those reborn sources are also absorbed by the soul. ...... ...... In that space, there was no waiting for the purple, but he did not see the purple, so he turned and left here. He wanted to see if Sini was back. Going back to the original place, watching the crystal that has not been picked up, I know that the other party has not come. So he stayed there and waited patiently. After about an hour, I saw that the ban was touched, and Sinis figure appeared. At this moment, he seems a little embarrassed, seems to have just experienced a big battle, but his spirit is still very exciting. "Damn oh, I didn''t expect to count me! But you absolutely can''t think that the soul-beating is fake? Idiot! When you notice that it is wrong, I already have a **** to guard." Sini smiled coldly and walked forward. I saw that he quickly picked up the spar and then took the stone away. He looked a little too round, and then a smile appeared on his face. "It seems that my disguise is quite perfect!" He did not refine at once, and immediately took these two things and walked toward the front. Obviously, he also knows where the source of regeneration is, and this is to go looking for it. During this period, there was no shadow to follow him, watching him, even with him, and sometimes looking at the excited Sini. The other party was so happy that he thought that he had deceived the three people, but what would it look like once he learned that it was a bamboo basket? There is some expectation. Then Sini quickly entered the world with the regenerative source, but the smile on his face immediately solidified, looking around in the air, he was a little dumbfounded. "No?" There is nothing here, let alone a large source of regeneration, that is, even a drop. "How could it not be?" He seems very unbelievable and cannot accept this result. Soon, he thought of something, immediately took out the round stone, and said: "You have hidden the source of regeneration?" There was no response during the period. "what happened?" Sini tried to invade the soul, but found that it was just a stone. "Snapped!" In order to verify that this is really not a dementor, he used some strength and then the stone was broken. "Damn, got it wrong!" Sini roared and had to go back again. His face was annoyed, and he did not expect that he would make such a low-level mistake, even the soul of the soul can be taken wrong. Going back again, he is faster. I was afraid that I would be surprised to see that I was not able to catch up. When he could go back, he found that he had forgotten the dementor beads that had just been smashed. In desperation, he could only immediately explore the gods and extend toward the stones on the ground. But the places where the gods explored were all stones, and there were no soul beads at all. "What about the dementor?" Sini''s face became very ugly. In the next moment, his power emerged from his gods, and he saw the stones he had explored, and they burst open. Repeatedly, but still did not find anything. At this time, I saw that the space ban was touched, and the sturdy figure appeared. In addition to Ρ, there are also Core Lin and Xavier, the faces of the three are very ugly. "I knew he was still here." He said coldly, obviously already knew that the previous dementor was fake. "Take it really!" Core Lin said coldly, obviously to be said to be played, she and Xavier are the first, because they do not know at all, how to be played. Sini looked angry at the three, and some grievances said: "Get a fart, lose it!" Apparently he said this sentence, in exchange for scorn. No one will believe him. Then, the three men stepped forward and surrounded Sini directly, feeling indifferent. Sini stared at the three people, and his eyes were full of anger. "I will say it again, give me a roll!" When he spoke, he dissipated the gods, and all the stones touched by his gods were broken in an instant and turned into powder. "Fuck, where is the thing going? How can you lose it?" Sini was very angry and his expression became more and more embarrassing. "You played quite like it!" said coldly. "Hey, you give me a roll, don''t tell me later!" "Idiot, do you think I know you very rarely? Now hand over the soul beads, I will go immediately!" "Roll, take this thing and roll it, this is the only thing I got from Xiao Ye!" Sini took out the previous Shen Jing and headed for it. "I want to take the soul beads, what do you give me this broken thing?" I picked up Shen Jing, said dissatisfied, and then put away this crystal. "I said it, lost, lost, how can you not understand this idiot?" Sini is crazy. "Do you think we will believe you?" said Core Lin coldly. "Roll, swear, you are rolling me far!" The consciousness of Sini is extended again, and then more stones are turned into smashes. Soon, there was a thick layer of stone powder on the ground, but he still couldn''t find the soul beads. Looking at the three people still do not go, and the look of a sly look, his heart will not hit a place. "Well, let me tell you that these three idiots are good..." Sini sat down on the floor, very angry and very depressed, and then he said the passing of things. It seems to be really disappointing. He has no concealment. He also said things about regenerating the source of the gods. Looking at Sini''s face stunned ~www.novelhall.com~ Three people are also suspicious. Where is the source of regeneration? he asked. "In that direction, you go see it." Sini pointed to the front. He didn''t go, he looked at Corelin and said: "Core Lin, you go and see." Corelin nodded, then found the ban and went in. After a moment she came out and said, "Nothing." Then, the three looked at Sini again. Sini said: "Things are like this. If you believe me, I will leave. If you don''t believe, then you will roll!" ...... In the world of Zi Yan, the wealth of the soul left by the five anti-celests disappeared, but the wealth of the soul also caused his soul to change again. The soul of the ancestors. Chapter 2516: Tenjin no soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The soul of the purple scorpion has changed. Arrived in the ancestral land. In addition to the tempering of the abyss in the past, the wealth of the soul left by the five major anti-tians is also an important factor. At the moment of the break, he was more grateful to the five people who were against the sky. They not only saved him, but also gave him such a rich soul wealth. As a result, there are not many souls left in their own lives. I don''t know how long they can stay there. The soul of the ancestral world, the abnormality and purity, is constantly growing. In his energy ocean, the forces that have just become semi-granents have changed again at this moment. His body stopped absorbing vitality, and those who reborn were two-thirds of the rest, and his recovery was lost by a third. However, this loss is still very amazing, because every drop of regenerative source can resurrect a seriously wounded holy. This short moment of sputum, the loss of fear is hundreds of thousands, millions, and even countless. Then he flashed his body and left the source of regeneration. Next, his body will naturally change, the energy will naturally change, and the world will naturally grow. He is equivalent to a god, but not at the level. As for the flesh of the gods, it is still in the source of regeneration. At this moment, among the hearts of the gods, there are also nine gods, which is equivalent to the realm of the nine-level gods. However, this **** has no soul, and there is no energy in Dantian. The bones of the gods that were not easy to get at first, naturally cannot be discarded. Just thinking about Zijing, how to use the gods and bones, suddenly found that those regenerative sources are constantly decreasing. This change, Zi Yan looked in the eyes, it was very surprised. Almost in the blink of an eye, thousands or even thousands of drops are reduced. His look changed immediately, his eyes looking to the front. He does not understand that in his world, he clearly does not re-absorb, why the source of regeneration will be reduced. As the ancestral spirits explored, Ziyan discovered that these regenerative sources were absorbed by the gods. We must know that among the regenerative sources, it is full of vitality, and it is possible to live and die, and even the gods and bones are resurrected. But now, after the soul is gone, why does the **** bone absorb these regenerative sources? Is this going to be resurrected? Thinking of this possibility, Zi Yan not only did not have the slightest surprise, but his face changed greatly. If this is the case, he is equivalent to putting a **** in his world, and the danger can be imagined. So, he quickly separated a ancestral soul and forced into the body of the gods. During this period, it seems that there are still some difficulties, and there is a layer of energy barriers in the knowledge of the gods. The soul walked into the barrier and came to the sea, then extended and explored the body. I saw the heart of the gods, and began to spontaneously beat, and with the beating, the blood contained in the heart is self-circulating, flooding the whole body. In the blood, there is the power of God. Moreover, Zi Yan discovered that the nine gods in the heart are making power. At the moment, as the blood flows, it is taken away a little bit and integrated into the flesh and blood. Just after the body absorbed the power of the gods, it was a new force that directly entered the Dantian. At this moment, this **** has no soul at all, but it can decompose its own power, and even the body refines its power, and then gathers strength in Dantian. Everything is like running a refining process. This discovery made the purple scorpion very shocked and very worried. He clearly refining the souls of the gods and bones. Even if he did not refine, when they first fell into the abyss, those hurricanes would not give up any remaining soul power. But now, what is going on? "Don''t it be that the vitality contained in the regenerative source is too embarrassing, inspiring the vitality of the gods and bones, so that the bones of the gods can be revived? Then... will new souls be born?" The purple scorpion thinks so, and then carefully feels the changes in the bones of the gods. During this period, those regenerative sources were reduced by the naked eye. Just after the purple scorpion restores the flesh, the **** bone restores the flesh, and the world recovers completely, only one-third of the regenerative source is consumed. However, at the moment, after the gods and bones absorb the source of regeneration, the consumption will soon reach another one-third. Where did so many vitality go? The next moment, the star soul knows, understands, it is very shocking. I saw the vitality of the cockroach, and it really gave birth to a soul. This is a soul that exudes color and is a very pure soul of God. This is the soul derived from the **** of the gods. It is the soul of the gods. He just appeared, like a piece of white paper, although very tough, but without any awareness. Even, there is no independent soul, very pure. This soul is in front of the purple, and looks like a purple, but the purple is very clear, he is not himself, once the soul awakens, he will be another soul. This soul is something he can''t control. Once the soul grows, perhaps because of the different positions, the two will go on the opposite side. When hesitated, Zi Yan prevented this kind of incident from happening. He saw that he injected his own pure soul into the soul of the **** who had not yet born consciousness. This scene seems to be a win, but there is no resistance during the period. Everything is natural and casual, and it''s done in an instant. The price is that the soul recognizes this consciousness and will not derive other soul consciousness. The soul of the **** is purple, and the purple is the soul of the god. After having the knowledge of God, in this soul world, a tremor occurred, and then the soul began to release the light of God, illuminating the entire world of knowledge. The next moment, a glimpse of vitality, injected into the world of knowledge, this is the vitality of the regenerative source, after their arrival, this still weak soul is constantly growing. This is like the revival of the world after the sable, the flowers and flowers are just like flowers in the moment, and some become a towering tree. This is also the soul of the gods. He crossed the process that took time to accumulate and grew up directly. Of course, during this period, the energy consumed is also a very large number. Those regenerative sources are rapidly decreasing. Without these regenerative sources, this awakening spirit is afraid that it will take a long time to grow. With these regenerative sources, this time is shortened with the support of endless energy. This is like an injured monk. If it is not supported by external forces, it will take a long time for him to recover. With external strength, he not only recovered, but also broke through. The soul of the purple scorpion has returned to his own body, and at this moment he looks at the body of the **** who stands in front of the reborn god. At this time, he has been able to clearly perceive the existence of the other party. This situation is like being a avatar. And it is still a god. The speed of the madness of the regenerative source has finally slowed down, and it seems that the absorption is nearing the end. The entire regenerative source of a large river is still a quarter of the original. It can be seen how much the soul of this **** is absorbed. Just after the avatar of God stopped absorbing the source of regeneration, a breath of God''s sorrow was released. A newly born soul, in less than a day, has reached the realm of God, and this growth rate is really amazing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Zi Yan will not believe it. Of course, this consumption is also very amazing. The world is afraid that few people can support it. At this time, Zi Yan was keenly aware that there were some memory exercises in the sea of ??the gods. Among these exercises, there is a warfare technique of God that he is familiar with. For example, the destruction of the gods, the existence of the palm of the hand. These belong to the law of God''s work, but they appear from the soul of the avatar. It can be seen that this is indeed derived from the bones of the gods, and it is also the technique of the **** that the **** of the year mastered. If it is not his soul intrusion, then the soul derived from this **** bone will grow slowly and become another god. But now, maybe he will still be another god, but this **** is still the avatar after the growth. This is an absolute surprise. He was still worried about how to use this god, but he does not need to worry at all. Losing three-quarters of the regenerative source, he directly got a avatar with the potential of the gods, which is also a must. The only regret is that the original nine-level gods made the power, and at this moment it became a level, and the combat power was greatly reduced. When the mind is moving, the avatar of God emerges from the source of regeneration. He obviously can''t show people like this, but it''s too simple to change things. So, Zi Yan looked at the avatar of God and said: "From now on, you will be called Chen Chen!" God''s avatar nodded. He has the memory and soul of the purple, which is the same as the purple. "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t want to come out now, they are all coming." At this time, the sound of no sound came. The purple scorpion did not respond. I saw that the singer took out the previous stone knives. This stone knives were used by him. Everyone knows, so naturally they cannot be used directly. In the next moment, I saw the child''s hand on the blade, and the whole blade became a weapon that radiated the light of God. "Recovery." At the same time, Zi Yan put the knives from the Star of Life and the Thunder Wings, all of them in the source of regeneration, let them slowly absorb the vitality recovery. It was at this time that he and others appeared in the world of regenerative sources, and they carefully looked around. Sini was mad, but they still asked for the soul beads, so he gave the three people a painful meal. Unexpectedly, the three did not leave, so the four came together. He said four times: "There is something weird here." Chapter 2517: Refining and curing soul beads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... His brows were wrinkled, and he looked at him in front of him without any influence. Hearing what he said, there was no tension suddenly. Is the other person keenly aware of what? He perceives the position of the purple world? Where is it weird? Sini and others looked at each other. "The vitality here is stronger than the outside world. It should be the place where the reborn gods appear. And you carefully perceive, is it more and more lively?" Looking at a few people nodding their heads, he said: "So, there must have been a source of regeneration before, but it was taken away." "But who will take it away, are we here?" Xavier said, and then looked at Sini, obviously, his suspicion is the biggest. Sini said with an angry look: "Don''t look at me, I didn''t get anything! Not to say it, don''t believe me, I will roll!" Sini looked mad and violent, very violent, and he was no longer polite to these gods and goddesses. "Hey!" Xavier was cold, but he didn''t say anything. "You talk carefully about what happened before," he said. "When I came, there were twelve six levels, and then I asked them, would rather not go with me. Of course they were willing, so I released the soul beads, they entered. But, just hold me When I took the soul beads, I realized the appearance of both of them. So, I hid the light of the dementor beads into a small stone and condensed a fake with the energy of God." Sini said very helplessly: "You know it later, the fake was robbed by you, and then I pretended to chase. Then I came back alone, took the piece of crystal and the round stone, and came here. Ready to collect the regenerative source, found that it is empty, not even a drop. So I asked the people in the soul of the soul to know that this is just a stone. In an angry way, I crushed it, and the residue is still there. When I go back to find, you are here." Things are as simple as this, but it is difficult to want others to believe. Because this is just the word of Sini. He said: "So, you don''t know the specific number of those people?" "What do you mean?" He said: "You only saw twelve people, I thought they only had twelve people?" "what do you mean?" Sinis eyes slammed and said: Is there anyone in the dark? "It is only this possibility that can explain why the dementor is lost, and Shenjing is still there. And it is so clever that there is a similar stone placed there. In that case, the only explanation is that there are others. He took the dementor beads and then took away the regenerative source here." Looking at the changing look of a few people, he said: "Perhaps, there is no source of regeneration here, and they have long been taken away by them." "This possibility is not big." Sini said: "Because they don''t know, will there be other people to **** it?" Look at Sini like an idiot. "Even if there is no change, hiding in the dark, you can easily destroy you. Even if you don''t kill you, you should be stunned in the dark?" Sini said: "Even if he can stun me, what is the use of the soul beads, he is not out?" Look at Sini''s expression, more and more like watching an idiot, "I say you are an idiot, you really are an idiot? He can go outside and find a person, just hide the soul beads on the other side." "They go in, its hard to get out, its not going to be controlled." "If he controls the person in advance? For example, the servant, or the ninth level, he uses the soul to control in advance, to the outside world, how does the other party control the soul beads?" Sinis face changed greatly and he said with anger: They dont talk about credit! "Are you an idiot? Don''t say that people don''t talk about credit. Would you ask yourself to talk about it?" Sini heard no words. That thing is too extravagant, he can''t afford it. The analysis of Ρ was obviously justified, so the three looked at him and asked what to do. He said: "Now I can only go out and look for people who are too suspicious." "But there are so many people outside, how can we find it?" Not only did they come outside, but there are also nearly 20 other gods and goddesses, and they bring a lot of people. How can this be found? "There are a lot of people, but if you let me reduce it, you can''t do it," he said. Seeing the cold light in the blink of an eye, several people understood what they meant. This is going to war, and it is going to die. Only after the number is reduced, when you go out, you can control the number of people and find some clues. The four men looked at each other and did not consider how many people would die or die. As long as you can get those things, many people will be worthy of death and injury. During this period, the three of them were very interesting and did not ask why Sini was so familiar with this place. Obviously, they are all confused. Sini, who was on the move, was a little annoyed. If not his brothers were too swayed and let others discover the clue, how could they follow him? The group walked away, and they watched them quietly without a shadow. I have to say that this screaming existence has extraordinary wisdom. If it is not his alternative appearance that undermines this rule, then everything is said by the other party. However, these people are also hot enough. If they don''t agree, they will start to clear the crowd. I believe that the existence of this trial will be more than 90%. Soon, the shadowlessness is to tell the purple scorpion what happened before, and Ziyan did not respond. "How come you don''t talk? How is your situation?" asked again without a shadow. Purple is still not responding. In this way, after about half an hour passed, I saw that the ban was touched again, and then the figure of the four people appeared again. "They are coming again." No shadow said. After the appearance of the four people, looked around and sighed and said: "It seems that it is gone, not here, let''s go." The other three people disappointed and nodded and followed. "You have long guessed that he will come back?" asked again without a shadow. In the world of purple, listening to the shadowless, a faint smile on his face. He didn''t dare to say how familiar he was to others, but he was so familiar with him. The other party said last time, he heard it deliberately, so he did not respond to the shadowless words. Because he is expected, the other party will appear. Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, the figure of the four people appeared again. However, this time I saw this empty area and felt the vitality of the surrounding area. He really left. Time is tight, naturally you can''t stay here. Just after they left the ban, the sound of the purple voice sounded, "No shadow, trouble you to follow them and see if they have any small traps along the way." "it is good." Nodded without a shadow, then left. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and appears in this space. Here again gathered some vitality, but he did not absorb. After a moment, no shadow came back and saw a strange human being in the field. He gave a brief glance and said, "Is this what you are?" "No, this is what I was." Zi Yan changed her face. "Your breath seems to have changed. Have you abandoned the blood of the Star of Life?" "No, if you give up the blood, you can''t see you. How, have they left a mark?" "You really didn''t guess, and that mark left some marks along the way. Once there is an abnormality, he can detect it. And once someone advances, he can feel it." "Remember those marked places?" asked Zi Yan. Nothing nodded and said: "All recorded, do we want to go out?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Yi Qian, they will not come out for the time being, I am still here and so on. Although the physical recovery, but for other reasons, my combat power is greatly reduced, now if you come to a sixth level, afraid of an instant It will kill me." "Are you ready to refine the soul beads?" "Yes, after refining, there is a group of six-level thugs, at least not threatened here." When talking, Zi Yan took out the soul-dropping beads, and easily dispelled the camouflage above. The whole dementing beads exudes a sly light. Then he explored the soul and felt a strong atmosphere. At this moment, as long as his mind moves, he can release twelve people, but it is naturally life-threatening to release them before they control each other. Next, Zi Yan extended the soul to the soul of the soul, and began to try to refine their souls. This is actually through the soul of the soul, the soul controls each other. Time passed, and the people did not come back. The soul-dropping beads hanging in front suddenly shimmered with dazzling glare. In this glare, there is a ray of light that flies out and turns into a figure. The other half squatted to the ground, saluting the purple singer, shouting a master. His demeanor is respectful and he can''t pick any flaws. Can there be other six levels here? Zi Yan asked. "No, only us, the previous six have left." The sixth-grade Tianzu said. "Well, you go back first, and wait for you to call you." "Yes!" The other side of the streamer disappeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ floating in front of the purple sacred soul beads, entered his knowledge of the sea. At this point, he used the power of the dementor beads to completely control the twelve heavenly people. "Let''s go." Zi Yan said. Nothing nodded, and got out of this ban. The next step is for him to lead the way through these prohibitions, and not to let the slightest notice. Going out of here, the outside has become a battlefield, killing is going on everywhere. At the beginning of the killing, they also pay attention to the grievances of both sides, but at the end of the killing, everyone is already red-eyed, and they will kill when they see people. This is also the credit of the shackles, making the entire area a place of killing, and the trials who are coming are dying. The purple sable that came out obviously joined in, and his goal was the pseudo-god crystal. Chapter 2518: Trial end Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "boom!" The power of the horrible **** is surging, and a false **** is shot. Changed the purple scorpion, the hands and seals, only to see him in front of him, the energy of God surging, turned into a palm print, and went to the false **** of flying backwards. "puff!" This is the **** of destruction, falling on the false god, the other body''s body choking blood in the fly. These techniques, all in the memory of his soul, are now very handy. Such an attack is indeed powerful, and the false **** has been seriously injured at this time, but the distance has been ruined, but it is still worse. Once again, I raised my hand and pointed out that the fingerprint of the gods was on the false god. The energy of the dragonfly swelled out and turned into energy, and the surrounding gravel immediately turned into powder. The vitality of the false gods was wiped out, and the purple scorpion once again pointed out a finger, and the fire of the gods lingered. The body of the false **** was turned into a crystal, and he took the crystals. In this war, he is not only trying to kill the false gods, but also to be familiar with the magic skills he has mastered. After all, he still has another identity - the Protoss. This identity allows him to survive better in the realm of the gods. Killed the false god, he continued to move forward, during the period encountered some nine, he did not shoot. His goal is clear, that is, killing the false god. During the encounter with the gods, he will not be in love, and will simply leave after a few hands. In case the other party''s companion arrives, he is in danger. More than 20 gods and goddesses have come here. If everyone brings a few gods under the fourth level, they add up to dozens. Therefore, Zijing, who has just entered the existence of the gods, does not have the arrogant capital. And this level of combat is the battle that God should have. As long as the realm is not too high, it is generally impossible to quickly divide and die. For example, the previous one of the sables is actually not normal. In the original trial site, monks and others were still refining the mother nests of the alien species, and even now, they are still not fully refining. During this period, their understanding of the rules deepened again, the soul changed, and soon it was a breach. It will be a surprise for everyone in a short time. It can be seen that the opportunity to break through the realm of the gods is much larger than the lower bound. If it wasn''t for this time, they would come to this place, and they would find this mother''s nest without a shadow. The monks and other people want to break through to reach the semi-grandfather. It is afraid that it will take many years, and they may not be able to break through for life. This is like the original Qinglong Dasheng and others. Their talents are not worse than anyone else in the field. They have never been to the gods. The realm is the greatest. The purple scorpion kills all the way and keeps moving forward. During this period, his understanding of the magical skills is more profound, and he is more comfortable to use. In fact, it is not a profound insight. It can only be said that it is profound, because among the souls of the gods, there has long been an understanding of the gods. Moreover, this understanding has reached a very high height, and now what he needs to do is to experience. It is worth mentioning that among the gods, only Dantian energy, there is no world of God. "boom!" The palm of the gods burst open, powerful energy spread, and a false **** was shot. After killing the pseudo-god, Zi Yan saw a group of people in front of them who were staring back at him. There were four people during the period, and obviously the four of them had formed an alliance. Seeing that he appeared alone, a few people''s faces showed a little surprise, and now it seems that few people have acted alone. On the purple scorpion, the light of the gods shines, and the breath of God is released. Although it is still less than one level, it is indeed a god. Then he turned his head and saw that there was a resurrection source not far away. Under visual inspection, there are nearly a thousand drops. This is a valuable asset for everyone in the field. No wonder the battle here will be so intense. But for him, the real source of a thousand drops of regeneration is really nothing. So he began to retreat. He has no way to retreat, because there is already a **** who has come to him, and the other person''s body is surrounded by two gods. At this time, in his realm state, it is obviously impossible to take away the source of regeneration from the hands of these people. At his feet, God showed his steps and quickly retreated. The second-level **** of chasing stopped. After looking at him again for a while, the other party turned and left, and did not continue to pursue. The war is still going on, but the purple is far from the battlefield. He who knows himself knows that it is obviously impossible to take things away from them with his current strength. It can even be said that during the next trip, he does not want to have other gains. The previous absolute advantage has not existed at this moment. Of course, the bones in his body are still indestructible. After returning, Zi Yan sat on a large stone, which seemed a bit boring. "Just give up?" asked without a shadow. "If you don''t give up, you can''t beat them with the power of me alone. And I don''t want to use other forces." He also controls the twelve six-level gods, but he obviously does not want to be exposed here, or else the guys will be desperate with him. Moreover, he has not yet been able to kill those gods and goddesses. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The most important thing is that this harvest has been enough. The next step is to consume time, waiting for it to open. Right, can you help me to see their situation? "Of course, no problem." Without a shadow, the figure disappeared into place. In the previous place, Zi Yan has not returned. Soon, no shadow appeared again, he looked at Zi Yan and said: "They are still refining, the harvest is good, the realm has all improved." The purple eyes heard it, it was very surprised. "All of them have improved? Those nine grades have also improved?" "Yes. It seems that the rules contained in that mother''s nest are very special for them. They are very rewarding." "How much is left in that mother''s nest?" "There is still one in two." The purple eyes heard and looked awkward, and the whole person was caught in meditation. When thinking, he sometimes looked at the shadowless. Since he is no longer attacking, he has no gains and can only wait here. During the period, he will let the shadowless go back and see if everyone is ready to leave. As time went by, the wars in this area were more frequent, and even in the end, they did not know why they were fighting, only knowing to see people kill. Even a few times, the **** of the purple scorpion suffered an ambush. So he had to go back again and deliberately avoid these people. During the period, he and others still found nothing, and at the same time they also offended many people. The reputation of the four is quickly notorious. The trial is coming to an end soon, and all the teams are gathered together. Undoubtedly, each team''s losses are extremely heavy. Zi Yan retired, he had to wait for Yi Qian and others to appear. Guanghua flashed, Yiqian and others came here. Zi Yan stood opposite them and looked at them. As these people appear, there is a strong breath of energy. The weakest of these breaths is the realm of false gods. Obviously everyone''s gains are great, especially monks and others have already broken through to the ancestral environment. Suddenly I saw a protoss with a road in front, and everyone was a glimpse. This is a stranger. "The harvest is good." Zi Yan looked at everyone and smiled. Unfamiliar appearance, strange atmosphere, strange voice, strange smile. This is a pure stranger. "What the **** are you?" the monk stared at Zi Yan. Yiqian thought of something, his face flashed a surprise, said: "Are you successful?" Zi Yan nodded. As Zi Zi nodded, Su Mengyao and others looked different, and his face became very pale. Because they thought of some possibility. Even Yi Qians body was shaking, and the eyes of Zi Yan changed. "I said that when I first met, even if I didn''t welcome it, I didn''t have to show it like this." The voice of Zi Yan sounded again. This time it was his original voice. There was no more cover, no hoarse, just a voice. A few people''s pale faces immediately changed, and the eyes stared at the strange purple eyes. Zixiao smiled and said again: "There were some things discovered during the period. It is inconvenient to explain here. I will wait until everything goes back." After that, he looked at the crowd and said: "Now its gone out of the way. Dont go forward, just wait for the trial to end. But there are some things that need to be unified. If they ask how you came back, you would say and six. The level was desperate, both fell. During this time he killed a fifth grade, seriously injured one, the fifth grade has been running away, fled to the place where the mother nest. The ancestors killed the fifth level, you got the mother nest, Then refining." "Of course, if no one deliberately comes to inquire, you will say that everyone can live because it is dead and saved everyone. If you finally ask the process, then you will get the mother''s nest." As the words of the purple singer rang, the people clearly understood what happened, and they looked at him incredibly. It turned into a somewhat proletarian protoss. "What is this guy you are?" The monk looked at the purple. The previous voice of Zi Yan was only given to five women, so the monk is not clear. After seeing this scene, the ancestors and other people saw some regrets, but did not say anything. "I should go too." Next, there is no shadow. "Where are you going?" Zi Yan turned and looked at him with a strange look. "Go back!" There is nowhere to look at the place where Yiqian and others came out. "If you go back, you are still alone, and there may be no alien creatures there. If you don''t go back~www.novelhall.com~ Let me go." "Where are you going?" "Yeah, if you are not bound by this world, it is better to go out with me, so at least we can chat with each other, it is better than one person here. Moreover, the outside world is very big, there are many novelties. Places, even if you go outside, it is better than here. After all, you are familiar with it." Zi Yan began to talk to himself, everyone is used to it, more sure that he is awkward. After thinking about it, I said, "This is good." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, and my heart was very excited. During this period, Su Mengyao and others deliberately turned their heads and stopped looking at the purple eyes. But their emotions have not been calm for a long time, and their eyes are filled with tears of excitement. He is finally back. In the patient waiting, the trial is finally over and the transmission array is turned on. Chapter 2519: Contribution reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transmission array is open, which means the trial is over. B8%f3 Sini looked at the transmission array that appeared in front of him, and his face became very ugly. According to the plan of coming, at this time, he should have been greatly rewarded and swept the world. But now, he did not get the same harvest. This loss is too big. Big to Sini wants to die. This is not only a loss in this world, but also a subsequent plan. "If you don''t get those things when you go out, you will have no chance." Sini said coldly, the words are filled with resentment. This is a resentment for everyone, including three people. If they are not coming to trouble, he has got everything. "It seems that I can only fight for the last time. After going out, everyone should not want to go. If they don''t cooperate, they can only kill innocent!" In the blink of an eye, there was a slap in the face. "There are so many gods and goddesses there. If we are too much, we will definitely bring trouble. If the forces behind them are brought out, it will be miserable." Xavier looked a bit ugly. "Just go and try it, it doesn''t work. And we don''t plan to kill everyone. The loss in this world, I believe it will not cause trouble." He said: "Let''s go, we have to go out soon." So, the four people took behind them, and there were already a few survivors left, and they walked into the transmission array. In other places, after seeing these transmissions, everyone was like a big man, and quickly went out. This road kills, their losses are enormous, and the mental pressure they bear is not small. After all, Sini''s guys are like crazy, killing people, even those gods and gods are not let go. ...... ...... Out of the transmission array, they appeared on a huge square that was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. Because the number of adventurers who have entered has reached hundreds of thousands, even if they die, the amount returned is still large enough. This is true in previous years. In front of the square, there is a nine-meter high platform with five protoss standing on the high platform. Standing among the five is a man wearing a sacred armor. His armor has a will word, in addition to a number representing one hundred and eight. There are numbers on the gods, which means that the other party is not only a god, but also one of the ones in the world of one hundred and eight. This is the title of God, this **** is also the title of God. Obviously, the title of God on the high platform is the principal. There were four gods standing beside him, and this was a respectful look. It was at this time that some people appeared on the square and it was the trial of this time. But their number is not many, bustling, compared with the appearance of large movies, but the difference is great. After a small number of people came out, their faces showed anger, and their eyes looked like they were looking for something. Seeing such a small number of people, the title of God''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but did not say anything. At this time, he saw that everyone''s anger was concentrated together, and he followed his gaze. He saw a team appearing. The number of the team was less than fifty. God swept his gaze to those people, and then the brow was wrinkled again, because he found that this was not a team, but four teams. The four teams add up to less than fifty. Moreover, there is no one servant, and there is no one ninth. Then, the various lights shone, the trials appeared one after another, but the number is still poor. After these people appeared, their eyes were all staring at the four people with cold eyes filled with hatred. So, the above five people know that this is an accident. "It''s the title of God! This is not a good thing." Sinis eyes were swept away, and after seeing the **** on the stage, the look could not help but change. "Even if it is the title of God, it is impossible to stop us from finding something." He said, his eyes were sweeping among the crowds, trying to find people who looked suspicious. Soon, the team of twenty-four people appeared in twenty-three, and there was no Yiqian. "How can I not see Yiqian?" He whispered and found an abnormality. "Who knows, may die inside." Core Lin said coldly, with unremarkable coldness and pleasure on his face. "A goddess, it''s not so easy to die," Xavier said. Sini said: "It is not so easy to die. But in this history, it is not that no goddess has died in the experience. Perhaps this time, her luck is not good, really found an accident." Xavier shook his head and said: "Even if you are not lucky, you may not die." Sini said: "If other people are okay to say, but there is a hateful beggar next to Qian, it is very easy to get rid of the disaster." After that, there was no more flashing light, and it was obvious that the people arrived. On the square full of tens of thousands of people, there are only more than 300 people at the moment. Looking at this scene, the four gods on the high platform, the look is not only stunned, the face becomes difficult to look. One of them asked, "What is going on here? Why are there so few people?" Among the crowd, a **** came forward and said, "Sini, they joined forces and attacked us, causing us to suffer heavy losses." Another person said, "Yes, our team is attacked by Core Lin and Xavier." "They have been sneak attacking so that we can''t take it well." Other gods and goddesses spoke up, and the words were full of anger, staring at the four people with resentful eyes. But obviously, when they named, they just named the three people of Sini, but they didn''t say anything. Its not that they dont remember hate, how good the relationship with Ρ is, but that it doesnt make sense. Because he is only a righteous son after all, there are too many righteous sons of the gods, but there are three other differences. They are the children of the gods, and the weight is naturally heavier. The process is simple. The four people of Sini sneaked on them and then blamed them in various ways, so that in the end everyone had a real fire, which caused the loss of everyone. "Is it for you to try, or let you kill each other?" The title **** will say coldly, sharp eyes sweeping toward four people. "The beginning of the gods, all these reasons are that we first encountered an ambush, almost died, and there are clues that they are doing it." The squatting fist said. "You are nonsense!" "You guys are nonsense, I didn''t know you before, how could I shoot you?" Immediately, the Son of God retorted and glared at them. Ρ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Distributed, things can be lost after ambush, we naturally want to find." The title **** will say coldly: "I would like to know what it is, so that you can kill so many people at all costs to find." Hehe hesitated and said: "This, we don''t know, just think that we can exchange a lot of contributions. But things are lost, and people who are sure to steal know." The title **** will glance at it, and then the gaze will pass through the field. "Now start to make statistical contributions, can you have something to redeem?" A group of gods and gods look at each other, their faces are very ugly, they fight in the second half, what is the harvest? And even if there is gain, they will develop their own power in the future, and naturally they will not be converted into contributions. "Okay, start counting." The title **** will wave his hand. He just asked, but he did not expect them to exchange the contribution value. Out of the crowd, a son of God, a token appeared in his hand, he handed the token to the **** of the high platform, and saw that God released the energy of the hand. This light inspired the token and saw a value of 120,000 on the token. "Twelve thousand contributions, you can get a first-class city." The title **** will see the above values, faintly said. Then, the second **** came forward and his contribution was 130,000. "Thirteen thousand contributions, first-class city!" Immediately after the third place. "Twenty thousand yuan contribution value, two-level city." The value of 100,000 is the first level, and the reward for each 100,000 Shencheng is upgraded by one level. By analogy, if there are 900,000 contributions, then you can redeem a nine-tier city. If the contribution value exceeds one million, it is a reward for the level of the **** city, which is the ultimate reward for this trial. In this history, no one has reached a million worth of contributions, but because of certain reward rules, there have been two people who have been rewarded with a level of **** city. Although they are all first-class cities, they are also very remarkable. During these periods, these gods and gods came forward, and they all contributed more than ten hundred and twenty thousand. Some people could reach 300,000. Soon it was Jin Lin, who would look at her contribution and say: "Three hundred and eighty thousand, three-level **** city." Core Lin''s face showed a smile, according to the current contribution value, she is ranked first. Next is Xavier, whose contribution is 350,000 and is currently ranked second. Sini smiled coldly and went straight ahead. His contribution value was as high as 460,000, which made Core Lin''s face ugly, and her first was gone. At the moment, twenty-three people are left alone. The token in the handle was handed over. After seeing the contribution above, even the face of Gods name was revealed with a touch of surprise. The contribution value is 590,000, the fifth-level city. Hearing this value, everyone''s face was changed, and he looked incredulously. The embarrassment is very regrettable, only a difference of 10,000, he will be able to get the nine-level **** city. However, the 8th-level Shencheng can also be ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the statistics have been completed. The title **** will say: "According to the ranking rules, the first reward level is increased by three, the second is increased by two, and the third is increased by one. Chad has eight levels of Shencheng, Sini has six levels of Shencheng, and Corelin has four levels of Shencheng." Core Lin was a little angry, I didn''t expect both of them to be so much. Xavier is very sorry, he is in the fourth, no rewards. Looking at the smile on his face, Sini said incredulously: "Why are you contributing so much?" I faintly said: "I kill more than the enemy." Everyone knows that in that world, killing more than one enemy is useless, and even some contributions are not available. Only by surpassing the enemy can we get more contributions. Just as they were ready to accept the reward, they saw the light of the square, and Guanghua flashed again. This time there were large people. Chapter 2520: Contribution to the apex Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These people suddenly appeared, causing a lot of attention. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the team that suddenly appeared. At the moment, they have 23 teams, and the number of people adds up to more than 300. In front of this team, there are nearly 200 people. In addition, the atmosphere of their bodies is tyrannical, not a false **** or a god. "Ok?" Seeing this team appear, the title of God will change slightly, he feels the difference of this team. "Sorry, its late." After Qians gaze was swept away, then the title of God on the stage would bow to the ceremony and apologize. "Yi Qian, it is you! Are you still alive?" Looking at Yiqian''s appearance, Sini''s gaze is like seeing a ghost, it seems very incredible. In particular, he saw the people who followed by Qiang, just like they did this test, without any loss. Other people in the crowd are also very unbelievable. It is necessary to know that they have ridiculed the least of them before, but they are these people when they go in. They are also these people when they come out. "Why can''t I live?" Yiqian looked at Sini and asked in a negative voice. Sini snorted without speaking. In the eyes of Xin Lin, there was a smack of grievances. According to the appearance of Qian, her heart was quite dissatisfied. Moreover, the other party had almost no loss, which made her heart very uncomfortable. Looking at Sini''s face, his look changed slightly and he didn''t say anything. Xavier is not surprised by this, because a goddess can die so easily. But very quickly, he found a problem, only in the crowd, not seeing that. "What?" The existence of the alternative can be seen at a glance, but it is not visible at the moment. "It won''t be dead." Sini''s gaze swept quickly, and he did not see the cockroach. He seemed to think of some possibility, and his face showed a shock. "Take your token." The title **** will say. Yiqian nodded and took out the token and walked forward. During the period, Corelin said with sarcasm: "As far as they are, a little bit of people, even if they come back alive, how much contribution can they get?" Although this sentence is not good, many people agree. They are too few people, and they may not be able to get 100,000 contributions. You must know that this is the minimum standard for getting the city. Yiqian smiled, and the monks did not speak. I saw that God took the token and injected the energy into it. The next moment, there were numbers in the token. Seeing the numbers in it, the **** made a fuss, and it seemed that some could not believe it. I saw him blinking and staring at the token again. Then, blinking again, so repeated. His expression is like seeing a ghost. "Is this not a value? My good sixth sister, you should not get a contribution?" Her voice fell, which caused a sneer. In the face of the sneer around, Yi Qian is still silent, no rebuttal. Her mood is very good, it should be said very well, not willing to care about each other. And that person is back, her heart is full of light, even if she has nothing to gain this time, she is willing and happy! Even she doesn''t mind splitting the contributions she gets. Because she is so happy, so happy. This is the first time she has been so happy for more than 5,000 years. In this case, she naturally would not have a general knowledge of Corelin, and would not be able to see other people in general, so as not to let that person say her little belly. She told herself to be generous. The **** made the expression very weird, and then handed the token to God. After seeing the above contribution, God will show his horror for the first time. He did not immediately report the above value, but just looked at the following Yiqian: "Where does this token come from?" According to Qian, "When I left the world, I fell from that world." God will nod, no longer speak, and fell into meditation. Other people who laughed around, seemed to feel a little too normal, looking at God. Even if there is no contribution in it, God will not be the expression. Seeing that God will frown and think, it seems very embarrassing, apparently encountering something that is not easy to solve. How much contribution is there, one million? Everyone guessed. Even if you have a million contributions, God will follow the rules, and it should not be this expression. Just when everyone was confused, I only listened to Yu Qians curiosity and asked: "What is the contribution value of God?" Others are equally curious. God will look at Yiqian and say: "I have never encountered this thing. I believe that other people have not encountered it. I can tell you the contribution value, but I will get any rewards. I need to discuss it again. "" Yiqian nodded and said: "The trouble God will inform the adults of the contribution value." God will say: "The contribution value is 999,900!" "what?" When Gods voice fell, it caused an uproar. How is it possible to contribute more than nine million? "Even if all the spatio-temporal creatures in the trial area are killed, it is impossible to get more than nine million contributions. And this time adding up to their contribution value of twenty-three, can not reach this value. If this value is accurate, what level of reward should I give? "cheat!" "This is definitely cheating!" "Adult, this value is wrong, it must be cheating!" In the midst of the shock, a group of gods also rushed to God to hold their fists and said vowed. In this regard, God will be somewhat embarrassed. He obviously can''t believe that this value is correct, but the rules of the world are very perfect, and it is absolutely valid to be able to draw this value. So, he looked at Yiqian: "Although this value is 999,900, I believe this is not the value you should get..." The voice of God will fall, and everyone will nod and agree. This is indeed the case, there will be no mistakes, and now even fools can see that this value is problematic. But what God will say next is to make their faces very ugly. "I believe that you should get more real values ??than this. This is the limit that the token value can reach, so the value stays here." When this statement is made, it is a big sigh, and everyone is very unbelievable. God will say again: "Can you tell me how these contributions are obtained?" Yiqian heard that there was a touch of water vapor in the scorpion. She looked at God and said: "It doesn''t matter. Only a little of these contributions are obtained. Most of the other contributions are from one of my guards. of." Just a guard? God will look at Yiqian, which is very unbelievable. Yiqian nodded and said: "Yes, my guard is very unique. His strength is very strong. This time I entered as my guardian. He is a beggar, there is no flesh, but after entering, we find him. Killing those time-space creatures can get extra rewards." Extra reward? God will hear and look. "Yes, he can get extra rewards when he kills the nine. After we saw it, it was very shocking, but guessing his soul level should be very low, but the combat power is very strong." Yiqian said. Those who know the existence of cockroaches, the face is very ugly. If you can get extra rewards for killing the 9th level, then how many additional rewards does he have to get rid of the existence of the first and second false gods? In fact, there are not many real contributions, that is, the appearance of hundreds of thousands. What is really powerful is the extra contribution. This is also the original intention of trials. "And then?" God will ask. Yiqian said: "Then we didn''t shoot, then all my escorts were killing the enemy, killing the ninth-level killing servant, killing the servant and killing the gods, killing the **** to kill the first level, then the second Level, level 3." Everyone was shocked and finally guessed why there were so many contributions. The opponent is only able to kill a third-level god, and the reward is a terrible number. God will understand the source of the high rewards, so he looks at Yiqian and asks, "What about your guard?" According to Qian, it seems very sad, and there are tears in his eyes. "In the last battle, we encountered two grades of five and one grade of six. My guard killed a fifth grade and seriously injured one. At the fifth level, then with the sixth level, for the sake of us, he and the sixth level are all gone." There was another bang in the air. You can get rewards for killing the 9th level. You can already kill the 5th and 6th grades. The two killed alone will be able to get more than one million contributions. If this is not a lie, how strong is his guard? Everyone was shocked, and his heart was relieved, but he was already dead, or else he was a tough opponent. The same thoughts, as well as the four people of Sini, they looked at each other, they all saw a blessing from the other side''s eyes. At the beginning, they were still provocative, and they did not expect that the other party was so powerful that they could die with a sixth grade. Sinis face is getting more and more ugly, which is really a bad thing. Looking at the sadness of Yiqian, God will say: "This is indeed regrettable, but you can come out, it is indeed luck." "Can this contribution be counted?" According to Qians crying and crying, it seems very pitiful. In fact, her heart has already blossomed. This is just a story. Even if she is killed, she is not very sad, because the Lord is already alive. "This contribution is what you exchanged, of course it is counted, but the rules do not say so much contribution to the reward, so I have to discuss it." "Then trouble God will be an adult~www.novelhall.com~ God will nod slightly, then take the contribution token, and the figure disappears. The eyes of other people around him fell on Yiqian in an instant. "You are lucky, then you are dead, but you are still alive." Sini said coldly. "My luck has always been very good, maybe I will meet other guards next time?" Yiqian looked at Sini chuckle. Sini clearly understood the meaning of Yiqian''s words. The other side had two guards, and both guards made him suffer a big loss. His face became more and more ugly, and Yu Qians smile became awful in his eyes. Soon, the title **** will come back. He looked at Yiqian and said: "The contribution of this amount is still counted, but sorry, we can''t convert according to the original grade. After we negotiated, we decided to give you a nine-level city. In addition, I will give you some high-quality crystals as compensation." ... Chapter 2521: reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After hearing the contribution value of Yiqian, everyone guessed that the reward of Yiqian would not be small, but did not expect to give a nine-level city as a reward. This reward is too high, right? Moreover, not only gave the highest reward in history, but even gave Shenjing compensation. why? Why? Other gods and goddesses are very reluctant. But they are actually very clear about what it is for. Because Yiqian has received too many contributions, and even has reached the limit that the world can reach. If you follow the rules of rewards and raise one level for a million, it would not be an exaggeration to give each other a **** city. If this matter is placed on them, they will certainly use the family relationship, and will pressure the title **** to get the maximum reward. At the moment, the other party will give the nine-level reward to the city, so there is room for circumstance, and they will definitely strive for higher-level city rewards. Regardless of whether the title **** will be able to accept it, this is the attitude they should express. Unfortunately, this kind of thing did not happen to them, so they were very unwilling and uncomfortable in their hearts and thought that the reward given was too high. Perhaps this is human nature. The same is true for Protoss. Yiqian is naturally satisfied with this reward. Even if the other party does not reward her, she is equally happy and will not care. At this time, she was only a little curious, so she asked: "I don''t know how many gods will give the reward of the gods?" This curious word, in the eyes of everyone, is obviously not satisfied with this, ready to bargain. They are shameless in their hearts, and then they are very curious, how many gods will be given as a reward for compensation. "100,000 high-quality Shenjing." The title **** will say. Everyone heard it, and they all sucked up the air. This reward is really too big. They are inevitable. But in their hearts, there is another voice. If you change to yourself, you will not agree, because there is too little compensation. "That would thank God for being an adult." Yiqian was very satisfied with the nod, grateful to thank. God will respond to Yiqian nodded, and his face is also a rare smile, his hanging heart is put down. In fact, he still thought that the other party would bargain, and he had already made some concessions in his heart. He did not expect the other party to directly agree. Before giving the reward, he first understood the identity of Yi Qian and knew that she was the daughter of the tower war god. I even know that the tower war **** is not a general love for this daughter, but this daughter is not so friendly to the tower war god. In this way, they can''t be more scornful, so they give some rewards to Yiqian at the maximum, and they are ready to bargain. "This is how you collect, Shenjing is in this city, a total of 110,000." On the hand of the title god, there was a slap in the face of the **** city. I saw the gods above it, lingering in the light of God, and a strong breath was released from the city of God. It was said that it was 100,000. Obviously, the title **** will give another ten thousand. "Thank you for God!" Yiqian once again thanked and took over this class of **** city. During the other people''s eyes wide open, envious looking at the level of the gods in the hands of the Qian, in their eyes, in addition to envy and jealousy, even no lack of hate. "Oh, its a person who has the lowest blood. Its really a look that hasnt seen the world." Looking at the joy of Yiqian''s face, Xin Lin''s heart, the gas will not come out, can not help but sneer. It was only when she ridiculed her, but she did not notice her expression at the moment. In that eyes, full of greed, I cant wait to see through the city of God. "It looks like I have never seen the world, but I can understand her blood." The other gods and goddesses are also smirking, their faces are full of sarcasm, but the greed in the eyes is lingering. In the eyes of the sly, there is also a slap in the face, but this sarcasm is for these gods and goddesses. He once said that Sini and others are idiot waste, and now the thought in mind has not changed. If you forsake the identity of the Son of God, they will be shit. How can such people compare with those of them who step out from the bottom? Regarding the wisdom and the mind, whether he or she is dependent on Qian, they will marry several of them. Unfortunately, their origins are so noble that they stand in a very high position when they are born. Yi Qian did not pay attention to the ridicule around her. She put away the city and returned to the ranks. At this time, the title **** will say: "Hey, ranked second, rewarding seven cities!" He reached out and there was a **** city in his hand. Although he was equally radiant, his breath was much worse than that of Yiqian. When I stepped forward, I took over the city of God and thanked me. "Why?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and the core was talking. If you are second, then Sini is the third. She is the third in this, and it will become the fourth at the moment, but no reward is given. "Yiqian is the first!" The title **** will say. "But she is late, the ranking has already been arranged!" Xin Lin said dissatisfied: "What do you do, what?" "This is the rule!" "What rules? If I don''t give a statement this time, after I go back, I will definitely report this matter to my father. Seeing what punishment you have for a goddess," said Core Lin. The title **** will hear it, his hands rushing into the void and saying, "If the tower wars God feels that we are dealing with this matter, we will accept any punishment from the gods!" "you" Core Lin glared at the title of God, the other side no longer cares about Corelin, said: "Sini, reward five-level **** city." "Thank you." Sini took the city of God and thanked him. Later, other gods gave other **** cities to the ranks. After Core Lin received the third-level Shencheng, she was staring at Yiqian, she thought she had harmed her. In fact, she really does not care about the difference between the first level of the **** city, she just can not swallow this tone, not to mention the Yu Qian here. "Yi Qian, this thing, I am not finished with you!" Xin Lin stared at Yi Qian, said coldly. "If you really have this ability, then I will wait for you!" Yiqian glanced at Xinlin, faintly said. The title **** will look at the crowd and say: "The reward has been sent to you, then you can develop your own power. Only when you become strong, the protoss will be more powerful. As for the place where the **** city needs to be placed, it depends on you personally. I am willing to make a final decision. I am not here to explain it..." Next, the title **** will say some very official words, then declare the end of the trial, and finally look forward to everyone''s growth. The **** city belongs to the unified jurisdiction of the protoss, and all the **** cities must be reported in the realm of the gods. Only the cities that have been reported can get the protection of the Protoss in the event of a crisis. The trial ended like this, and everyone is ready to disperse. "and many more!" At this time, I only listened loudly and said: "I have some things to consult with everyone, and everyone will go later!" The other gods and goddesses just looked at each other and had a slap in the face. There is a **** in the district, what qualifications are there to order them? Everyone is ready to leave. The title **** will look at Sini and others, and his body shape will disappear. Although he has a high status in the realm of the gods, he can''t match his father''s generation after all, so he knows that after some things may happen next, he will go first. As soon as he left, the other four gods also followed. Next, they want to make trouble, how to make trouble, anyway, the trial is over. "If you dare to go, kill innocent!" God will have left, and no more worry, he said coldly. Other gods and goddesses are turning around and glaring at you. "We just want to ask some questions and it will end soon." Sini said at this moment. People are not willing to cooperate, or simply do not cooperate. And they have already seen that Ρ is a hitter of Sini. Yiqian ignored them and turned and said: "Let''s go." "and many more!" He came to the front and stared at the people behind Yi Qian, and looked cold. "What are you waiting for? Are you dissatisfied with fighting?" The monk looked at him and said indifferently. I did not pay attention to the monk, but looked at Yiqian and said: "Your people seem to have no loss." According to Qian Qians cold voice: Why do I have to lose money? Is it not a loss? "That''s also true. But in the second area, it seems that I didn''t see you," he said. "Idiot, we have gotten a chance in the first area. Why do you want to go to the second area? But you fools, what are you getting, and the dead are almost gone!" the monk said coldly. He snorted and then turned and left. Obviously, these people did not reach the second area, so there is no interest dispute with them. This is not a fake, because they have not seen Yi Qian and others. If they have seen it, their people will not lose. As a result, Yiqian took people away, while others continued to stay there. As for how serious things will be, Yi Qian obviously does not care. If she can, she will never want to see these people again. Then everyone should consider the next question, the trial is over, where are they going? Yiqian thought about it and turned and looked at Toby and said, "You should go back to the city of God and wait for my orders." "Yes!" Toby waited for a group of gods to make a nod. www.novelhall.com~ The people of the moon and the people brought by Toby are gone. There are only the existence of the life star from the ancestors. Yiqian looked at the ancestors and said: "Artisan, where are you going?" "We want to go back to the Star of Life first," said the ancestors. "This is also good. When you want to come to the realm of God, go to the city to find Toby." After that, the people brought by the ancestors also left. They have not returned to the Star of Life for a long time, and want to see it. The Promise has also gone, and the promising prisoners have gone. After that, it was Su Mengyao and others. I don''t know if the monks and others have left, and in short, the four women will not leave, because the purple is still here. Yiqian looked at other people and said: "Let''s go directly to the tenth domain." Chapter 2522: Levels of danger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The tenth domain? What is that place?" The group began to use the city to send forward the line, during which time there was no shadow and purple eyes returned to his world, Zi Yan has not appeared. "In the realm of the gods, there are a total of nine gods, who are in charge of a single area. In addition to the nine fields under the jurisdiction of the nine gods, there is also an unsupervised area, which is the land of the **** that once fallen. But at the moment it has become the tenth domain of chaos, I want to put the city there." Most of the other gods and goddesses will choose to be stationed under the control of their fathers, so that they can get great help when developing their forces. However, there is a gap between Yiqian and the tower god, so I will not go there to seek asylum. Wherever the forces were developed, everyone had no opinion, so they followed Yiqian. ...... ...... "This is your world?" In the world of Zi Yan, there is no shadow in the east, it looks very shocking. Zi Yan nodded, at this moment he is the real body, or the body of the Star of Life, shadowless can clearly feel the soul of his life star. "This world is almost perfect, it''s amazing!" Feel the breath of the air, and the rules of the world, a heartfelt exclamation. With no shadow in this world, the world has recovered, and all kinds of strange creatures are frequent. After a while, Zi Yan said with some embarrassment: "I was originally taken out to let you see the world outside, but it may be delayed for the time being. I hope that you can help us at this time." "What''s busy?" asked without a shadow. "After reaching the periphery of the tenth domain, I want to trouble you to find out which place has more time and space creatures. Of course, it means the mother nest. We will be stationed there! After all, once the **** city is put down, I want to Collapse, it is still very troublesome." Zi Yan said, in fact, this is a question he had long thought of. I always wanted to have no shadow, and I also had this idea. After all, no one can find him, he can reach any place he wants to reach. Including the nests of those mother nests. Even Ziyan had thought about it. If he entered the abyss deep in the Temple of Thor, those hurricanes could not help him. Of course, he just thought about it. In the transmission again and again, Yiqian quickly reached the tenth domain. After that, she went to a huge city of gods, which is the core of the tenth domain, and all the gods will come here to report. Presenting the goddess order, the **** commander who is responsible for arranging the report of the **** city is also polite to take her to the map of the gods. I saw on the map, deliberately marked a few regions, which are particularly dangerous, dangerous, advanced, intermediate, low-level, ordinary and other similar levels of danger. The so-called danger here is that the time-space creatures are many and strong, and the Protoss rarely travels. Looking at the particularly dangerous area, Yiqian asked: "If you choose this area, is there anything to pay special attention to?" "You can''t exceed the miles of the city. If you are too far away, it will be very troublesome to establish a transmission matrix between cities. Of course, if you insist on not building a transmission array, there is nothing. Very few people will go there." The person in charge said. "Isn''t it necessary to have to establish a transmission array, must I have to report it?" asked Qian. "That is the other nine regions. There is not much restriction on this area. If you don''t establish a transmission array, you will not get shelter. Of course, you don''t have to pay management fees on time. There are advantages and disadvantages, but I have to remind you. You, this area is very dangerous. Few people go there from the beginning. Even if someone goes there, because the danger is too great, they choose to even give up the city. So there are many **** cities there, but few can develop. Usually, even God will not be willing to set foot there." "I will consider first, if the position is fixed, can you inform you to build a transmission array?" "In theory, this is the case. But the area is too dangerous. No one can guarantee that the nearby cities will be broken. Maybe some of the gods will not be able to build a transmission array for a long time." Listening to the tone of the other party, it is obviously taboo to the area, even the gods are not willing to go. Yiqian left and decided to go and see for himself. In the time of transmission, the purple cicada appeared, it was the **** who made the avatar, and changed the appearance. "When the peripheral area is reached, there is no need to first check it out. If it is valuable, we will stay there." Zi Yan said. Others naturally have no opinions. As long as they can grow up, they can fight and stay where they are. Moreover, I personally felt the strange nest, they naturally want to kill more, in this case, the speed of the realm will naturally accelerate. It is worth mentioning that the monks and other people are at the moment of God''s enemies, and the realm of the purple scorpion is the same. The reason why it is so fast, is the credit of the mother''s nest. In this regard, Ziyan feels that this is a shortcut to improve strength. Of course, so far, monks and konjac still do not know, is purple. When they first started transmitting, the cities they arrived in were very large and very lively and stable. With a few long distances, the city they arrived in is getting smaller and smaller and getting more and more broken. Even in the last few transmissions, those cities were very run down and people were poor. Whenever they see them appear, those in the city will look at them with an inexplicable look. At the end of the day, the place of arrival can no longer be described by the city. It should be better described by the castle. Among these castles, the number is still not over 100. It seems that this is really dangerous. There is hardly any development in these cities, and even people are so few. However, when they go ahead, they can still see some people who are confident and full of enthusiasm. They should also be the gods who get the city and want to have something to do. In the realm of God, all gods can get the city of God, not limited to the Son of God and the Goddess. The only difference is that other gods who want to get the city of God must use the contribution and the gods to exchange. These gods and goddesses, as long as they take part in a trial, can get it for free. There are many cities here. It can be seen that there were also many confident and full of gods. I wanted to open up a territory here and create a miracle. Unfortunately, they all failed. Finally, after a single transmission, they reached the border, which is the farthest city. After arriving here, everyone found the city to be dim. Here as always, there is a small castle. The moat is completely open, but there are too many different time and space creatures in the surrounding area. It is so dense that it can only be illuminated by the banned light. Looking at this scene, Yiqian said: "It seems that it is more dangerous than we think." Next, the group walked toward the outside world. At the door, there are two veterans guarding. This should be the only person in the city. They are just servants, and they are slouched at the door until they arrive, and then they get up and look at them. "Do you want to open a city from here? Advise you to forget it, the city will not be delayed for a long time, and you will not even have support." One of the veterans advised. "We are just here to see." During the conversation, everyone went out along the banned mask. "This city can''t keep going. You don''t want to go far. Before the city is destroyed, I will send a message!" said the veteran. "Thank you!" The people went out. Just out of the mask, according to Qian''s body, the gods are surging, forming a wave of fluctuations. This wave of volatility spread, and even failed to immediately shake the four different time and space creatures. It was only the earthquake that they retreated backwards. Although they died a lot during the period, there was no other place to kill. Then, Zi Yan and others appeared. After they appeared, they did not say anything, and they continued to shoot and played a channel. "boom!" A powerful **** of the palm prints, gathered toward the front, where the prints passed, different time and space creatures were shocked, Soon a channel appeared and everyone appeared. After they came out, they found that there were still many different time and space creatures in the line of sight, but they did not stop, but continued to fly toward the front. During this period, there are many different time and space creatures to pursue behind. The sky is underground, everywhere, and black pressure. Sure enough, it is not difficult to expand here. "Kill these spatio-temporal creatures and get some materials that can be exchanged for Shenjing. During this period, the Divine World will also distribute some contributions." At the time of the trip, Yiqian said: "But a large part of the time-space creatures have no material needed by the gods. Most of the time and space creatures in this place have, but they are stronger." Everyone who was present at the scene knew that in the previous world, they had obtained a lot of resources from different time-space creatures, and even had special energy crystals. Looking at the dense time-space creatures behind him, Zi Yan said: "It seems that this is a good place, but I don''t know if there is a mother nest." As they spoke, they continued to fly toward the front. When they traveled for about a thousand miles, they suddenly turned around and saw a light flying into the sky, then blasted, and there was a wave of volatility. It was the signal of the veteran of the city. The city is going to fall. "So fast?" The purple eyes that turned back, a look of wrong ~www.novelhall.com~ This is only half a day, the city is about to be destroyed? At this time, everyone obviously will not return. "Continue to move forward." Yiqian did not stop. She has a nine-level city. In addition to the high level, the city is very high quality, so don''t worry that the city will be destroyed by different time and space creatures. Once again, tens of thousands of miles have been swept forward. The surrounding people have been surrounded by different time and space creatures. In desperation, Zi Yan said: "No shadow, trouble you to go around and see, I am here waiting for you." "Okay." There is no shadow left. "Other people follow me to the world." After that, Zi Yan started his own world and shrouded everyone. After seeing the world, monks and others are embarrassed. Chapter 2523: Purple world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a world they seem to be familiar with, and even the rules contained in the world, they are very friendly. This is the rule of the Star of Life, like returning to the Star of Life. "Hey, you still have the world?" The monks gaze is very strange. Why is the rule of the world the same as the rules of our world? "What do you say?" The purple smirk smiled, and then the body lighted and turned into a purple scorpion. "You, you are purple!" The monk squinted and looked at the purple incredulously. The faces of konjac and others are also full of horror, and they can''t believe it. "Fake, it must be fake! How can Zizi be a Protoss? He is the anti-celest of the Star of Life! Why do you want to become a purple scorpion? Say, what purpose do you have?" The monk said loudly. Eyes staring at the Protoss purple. "You are arrogant, why can''t I be a protoss, who stipulates that I must be the star of life?" At this time, another voice came from behind everyone. This is a smile with a smile, everyone turned back and saw another purple. In front of this purple sable, the breath of the star of life is surging, laughing at them, the smile is very kind, and very excited. "you you!" The monk squinted and looked at the purple sable. In his perception, the two are exactly the same, but the breath is different. How come there are two purple eyes? At this time, Su Mengyao could not control his emotions and ran towards Ziyan. Zi Yan put her in her arms. Su Mengyao shed tears and held her purple eyes tightly. After she learned of the death of Zi Yan, she was really desperate. Zi Yan gently patted her back and said: "It''s okay, I have already returned." Other women are also crying. This also includes Yi Qian. However, there were a lot of people at the moment, and they did not immediately pounce on the purple. This is mainly because they have long known that the soul of Zi Yan has awakened, which can suppress the excitement in the heart. "I said that you guys can''t die, how can you die of this evil?" The look of the monk is also very excited. "A big god, you can still wait for us to harm, the endless mother nest, waiting for us to refine!" Konjac, Zhang Yutian, Lu Peng, Long Hu and others are also unusually excited. This time they all lived, but they only saw purple. They have bad guesses in their hearts, so when they chat, they rarely talk about the topic of sable. Not wanting to miss, but not wanting to make others sad. Now, the sable is still alive. This is purple. Purple eyes are coming back, everyone is naturally happy and very happy. So the monk said: "It''s rare to get together, this is a good time to drink! Can you have wine?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." He has always been jealous, and he can''t even eat anything. How can he have alcohol? At the beginning of his world, there was nothing in his world in the moment he fell into the abyss. "Cut, it''s really disappointing!" The monk snorted and the smile on his face never decreased. "I went to the city to buy some back," said Yu Qian. "No need." Zixiao smiled and said: "I am very happy to see everyone safe. And, you are a goddess, how can you let you run?" Obviously this is a joke of the purple, everyone laughed. But I have to say that they can go this step and have an inseparable relationship with the goddess Yiqian. The purple enamel can go so smoothly, the most grateful person is Yiqian. Even the entire life star, thanks to Yi Qian. It is because of the existence of Yiqian that he was able to borrow people on the Star Road at the time of the Great War. If there is no Yiqian, Ziyan may not be able to reach this height. In the last battle, the Star of Life may not be able to preserve and force the aliens. Although he saved Yiqian, he owes more to Yuqian than this kindness. If you dont say it before, you can say that everyone can come to the realm of the gods and be able to break through the border. If they did not open the door to the gods for them, they could not get here. Even the ancestors who already have four levels of strength can''t reach the gods by themselves. "I have wine here, but I have not eaten." Shangguan Yueer opened his mouth and took out a lot of wine. This is what she once prepared for the sable, and has been in her own world for a long time. Unlike monks and other people, the four women are not in danger in the Temple of Thor, so they are still the original world, and the world has something to keep. Looking at the space that appeared, Yiqian said with some surprise: "This is your world, can you open it here?" "Ok!" Shangguan Yueer gently nodded. Yi Qian looked at other people and looked with the meaning of the inquiry. I saw that other people have opened their own world, which makes Yiqian very surprised. "You can''t open it outside, but here you can, this should be related to the world of Zi Yan." The monk also opened his own world. But in his world, there is nothing, only the endless Buddha light, and the Buddha''s voice, which is a Buddha world. Yiqian said with some regrets: "It seems that this is the peculiarity of the Star of Life. After becoming a god, my world has disappeared. Now there is only the energy god." For the existence of the Star of Life, the greatest miracle should be to have its own world. With this world, they have many means. "The world can eat a lot, Zhang Haotian, let''s grab some food." The monk''s gaze fell in the distance, only to see that there was a little beast that was born into a beating. "Purple is the master of this world. One idea can catch all the little beasts. Where do you need to go specifically?" Zhang said. "Is it fun? Foye likes to do it yourself." The monk ran out and the konjac followed him. Because there are many people, stars, dragons and tigers also go to help. Soon, the flame rose and the fragrance spread. Good wine and good meat, so happy. In this regard, Zi Yan is slightly guilty. People have no way to find opportunities for them, they can pour well, eat and drink directly. During the period, I will inevitably recall the past, talk about the regrets I have had and the great achievements of the year. For example, the monk once again mentioned the first sight with the sable. At the beginning, he was much stronger than the sable. It was very easy to break the bones of his body. Every time I talk about this, the monk is very proud. This should be the only record he has to be proud of for years of confrontation with Zi Yan. "Right, since your world can be opened, why don''t we put those different time-space creatures in? If you get them into the world, isn''t that what we have to say?" The monks eyes slammed and said directly. Others are also looking at Zi Yan, obviously agree with this statement. "Let me try." In the heart of Zi Yans heart, I saw his world open and connected to the outside world. ...... ...... The time-space creatures that chased them suddenly lost their goals, and all of them were squatting there, and some were overwhelmed. Some scattered, some are still around. The space around it suddenly began to distort, and only a space channel appeared out of thin air. They looked at the passage curiously and walked slowly toward the passage. There was almost no hesitation, and they walked into the passage. Other time-space creatures have also gone in. In the gaze of the people, the open passageway showed different time and space creatures. After they arrived, they looked awkward and seemed to be a bit surprised by this strange world. But very quickly, they saw the purple scorpion and other people sitting there, so they rushed to the side. They once again showed a cruel side. But this time, they are only a few kilometers ahead of the line, they are parked there. I saw that all of them had a bright light, standing there and motionless. That is the light of the rules. In the world of Zi Yan, he is the master, and all the rules are around him. Here he has the final say. When the mind is moving, these time-space creatures are incapable of being acted upon by rules. I saw all the time and space creatures that entered this world, all set there. And the world is big enough, the sable can show this space at will, so these different time and space creatures have been coming in, but there is no crowding between them. According to Qian and others, they all stood up and looked at the number of different time and space creatures that were moving more and more. The light is released from their eyes, just like the discovery of the New World. Looking at the different time-space creatures that have been fixed, the monk said: "If this continues, your world will become a killing machine, and you can kill all-time creatures all the time. Even if there are more time-space creatures here, you can''t Catch up with your killing speed!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "There is really this in theory." As his voice fell, he saw the thunder flashing, falling from the sky and falling on these different time and space creatures. Among the Thunder, they are full of rules of destruction, and their vitality has fallen, and they have fallen. All in an instant! Yi Qian looked at this scene and smiled: "So, we need to hire some people to collect materials." Next to the konjac said: "Don''t look for it!" As soon as his words fell, his body flashed a black light, and he saw the konjac avatars appearing in front of them, and walked toward the dead time-space creatures. During this time, each of them had an energy blade on their hands and began to break down the useful things in the different time and space creatures. "It seems that this particularly dangerous area is a paradise for us." A few people laughed and filled their eyes with a bright future. ...... ...... Outside the original city, black and pressed time and space creatures shrouded there. Among these spatio-temporal creatures, there is an alternative existence, which is a half-human figure, taller than a castle, like a mountain. It holds a huge mace in its hand, and squats toward the city below. www.novelhall.com~ Every time it glides, the moat will tremble violently. In the reticle, the two veterans looked at the scene above their heads and looked very shocked. "Let''s go, they will definitely not come back, it will be broken soon, this big guy is terrible." The two returned to the transmission array and then entered the transmission array. As the two figures disappeared, there was a crack in the transmission array, and then exploded and collapsed. The transmission array is destroyed. This is a must. The city, give up. "boom!" Above the sky, the mask was smashed. The city is broken! Chapter 2524: Perceived world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light on the castle became dim and eventually broken. Like a broken crystal, it turns into a light spot. These time-space creatures immediately rushed into the city, destroying everything they could destroy. After the destruction is completed, they will occupy this place and treat it as a nest. Some of them will stay in this nest, and some will continue to go to destroy another city. As if they appeared, it was to destroy. Constant destruction. The tall, different time-space creature walked into the castle in one step. When the second step came out, its body began to become smaller and then became normal. As it changes, the mace in its hands is changing. It entered the castle and walked to the depths of the castle. At the very center, it saw a wall. It lifted the mace and slammed it toward the wall. "Boom!" "Boom!" For a moment, two times, the wall was smashed, the gravel was splashed, and there was a large space behind the wall. In that space, there was a bright ball of light. "Bold, who dares to come here!" As the wall was opened, a sound came from the ball of light, and a brilliance flew out of the ball of light and turned into one. This is a soul body and should be the owner of this castle. The time-space creature did not speak, and lifted the mace to squat again. This time just stunned, it was to break up this soul shadow, then it opened its mouth, sucked a big mouth, and the soul shadow was sucked into the belly. After swallowing these shadows, it hit a full, and the body released a strong light. Then it turned and left, but after just a few steps, it was back again, and then another one fell. "boom!" The light group was broken, cracks appeared around the wall, and the city was completely destroyed. At the heart of the tenth domain, there are dense spots of light, where each light spot represents a city. At this moment, the spot disappeared again. The person in charge looked at the disappearing light spot. After seeing the area where the other party was located, he smiled and said: "There is no more." In the particularly dangerous area, the disappearance of this light spot is really normal. ...... ...... Looking at the speed of the decomposition of these konjac avatars, the monk shook his head and said: "No, you are still too slow." After that, his body was full of golden light and appeared one by one. This is the Arhat avatar. After these avatars appeared, they also joined. Then, other people are also showing their powers. "It seems that this method does not work, we must hire other people to help." Yi Qian looked forward and said. "But first we have to have a foothold, and then we have to build a transmission array, or no one can come here." Zi Yan said. "That''s also true, then now I can only continue this way." Yiqian nodded and looked at Zi Yan and asked: "What is your avatar?" "It is the soul derived from the bones of the gods, and I have control." When I heard Ziyan said, other people around him looked back at him and looked very shocked. Originally they just thought that Zi Zi used the unique soul of the anti-, simulating a god''s avatar, which is used to confuse the world. Now it seems that this is not the case. The origin of this avatar is not small. Next, Zi Yan gave a detailed account of what happened after he left the first area. And the things that were derived from the Spirit of God that day. "You have got a lot of regenerative sources, where?" The monk heard and the eyes were shining. "There!" The purple scorpion pointed to the top, only to see where the void was twisted, the space opened, and the rest of the reborn gods appeared. Seeing so many regenerative sources, the faces of everyone have also emerged with shocking colors. Usually, the source of regeneration is based on titration, and there is almost a large pool of regenerative sources here. At the moment, on the side of the regenerative source, there is a long knife with a sheath, and the thunder wing, where the soul is warmed. So much, just a quarter? the crowd asked in amazement. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, I used a lot of energy, especially the soul of the gods, and consumed the most." "This is a good thing." At this time, at the foot of the monk, the figure immediately vacated and went straight to those who regenerate. "Hey!" The power of the rules suddenly fell from the sky and fell on him. The monk felt that the body was getting heavier and heavier, just like a big mountain on his back, so that he could not vacate, and the body fell to the ground a little. "I said, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, so it''s hard to meet, you are too stingy, give me some life-saving regenerative sources, why not?" said the monk dissatisfied. "Then you will always be with me, and you will not be able to save your life for the time being." Zi Yan said with a smile. Others are very clear about the character of the monk and they all laughed. After the cleanup was completed, I saw that the power of the rule fell from the sky and passed through the bodies of these different time and space creatures. Their bodies were immediately broken down by rules, turned into little fly ash, and disappeared into the world. Or, it has become the nutrient of this world. Then, the purple cicada opened a gap again, and continued to put the second time-space creature into it. They don''t have any wisdom, they see the entrance near, and soon it is a large, time-space creature. ...... ...... In a twinkling of an eye, the four different time and space creatures are empty. All the existence of entering, never came out one. It is quiet all around. I have to say that this kind of killing that can open the world is really terrible. In this way, even if there are more than one time and space creatures here, it is not enough to kill one person. The time-space creature that broke the city swept away in the depths. The light on it is still shining. Moreover, the breath on it is also not very stable, and it is weak and strong. For humans, the mother''s nest is a chance, the opportunity of Tianda. However, for different time and space creatures, the city of God is also a chance, especially in the deepest part of the city, the soul in the ball of light. That is not only the soul of the master of the **** city, but also the power of the soul that the **** city does not know how many years have accumulated. This existence absorbs the soul of the group, and it is the opportunity of the big day, and then it is waiting for its own transformation. When it was ahead, it saw a huge open space, so there was no other open space of the same kind, but it was rare. In addition, the presence in the vicinity is also looking at the open area over there, and there is a doubt in the cruel scorpion. It didn''t care, flying forward. But when it reached a certain place, it suddenly stopped, and then looked around. Time passed a little bit, and when it was about 15 times, its eyes locked in a certain direction. I saw it with a mace and went to that place. "boom!" Obviously, it was in the void, but it was in contact with the substantial object, and there was a shock. Its body was forced to retreat. In the retreat, a glimmer of light shines in the scorpion, and the body begins to swell. In the blink of an eye, the body becomes extremely huge, and then the mace is lifted and the direction is again directed. "boom!" Another shock, I saw a black crack in the space, but the crack quickly healed. ...... ...... In the world of Zi Yan, everyone is breaking down the harvest. During the period, laughter and laughter continued to come. The resurrection of the purple scorpion returns, and now his world is the nemesis of these different time and space creatures. The future of all people is very beautiful. Suddenly, a shock came out and the whole world trembled. "what happened?" Several people looked up and looked around. This is the world of sable, how can it come from vibration? "There is someone attacking outside!" Zi Yan soon realized the reason, but his voice just fell, and there was a shock outside the world. Finally, the world''s barriers were broken, and a strong force swept through. This strength has passed, and the vitality around it has disappeared. The grass turns into a powder, and the wetland turns into sand. "Hey!" The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and disappears from this world. As soon as his figure appeared, he saw a horrible breath swept over, and then saw a giant with a mace in his hand. "I can actually sense the position of my world!" Zi Yan was shocked in the heart, his feet lingering, using the thunder and lightning, and quickly retreating toward the rear. "boom!" This time, the attack did not smash the space, but fell to the ground, only to see the earth shake, split, a huge crack and strong strength, and went to the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan only saw each other. It is a big guy who is half-length and half-length. It is very strong. The realm is unknown. But definitely not what he can resist. So, he did not say anything, his figure disappeared again. "what happened?" Seeing the purple scorpion coming back, and his face pale, everyone could not help but ask. "There is a big horror guy who can perceive the position of my world. We have to go." When he spoke, his figure disappeared again. Entering the world ~www.novelhall.com~ appears again, it seems that nothing has changed, but the shape of the purple scorpion has reached thousands of miles away. This is equivalent to borrowing from the world of its own expansion for teleportation. This is his first test, just a teleportation of thousands of miles. The strong breath of the rear is surging, but the powerful presence has caught up. "You can''t catch up." Zi Yan looked back, looked at that direction and then disappeared again. When the figure appeared, he had already reached thousands of miles away. Then, soon after a few teleports, the figure disappeared completely. This is one of his means of the world, which can be used to teleport. Just like this, there are advantages and disadvantages. But at this time, run away first. Chapter 2525: Falling city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After several times of transmission, the purple scorpion appeared and chose to fly. It is not impossible to continue to transmit, but to worry that the other party can find space fluctuations to catch up. He hides the world in space and the other party can perceive it. As he escapes from the teleport, the world will start immediately, and the fluctuations will be greater, and the other party will be keenly aware. After running for nearly a thousand miles, he stopped and entered his own world. Others are looking at him strangely. "It seems that even if there is a world that is free to expand, it is not free to do here. The one that is just too strong is far from what we can deal with." Zi Yan said: "I am in a hurry, I still find the place to settle." Others nodded. The existence did not catch up, I wonder if it was completely ridiculed by Zi Yan. After waiting for a long time, after no abnormalities, several people began to kill the spatio-temporal creatures. ...... ...... In the tenth domain, in the castle where the last transmission array of the particularly dangerous area can reach, there are four people standing. According to the original plan, they can still transmit it again, but just two servants have appeared, telling that the city has been broken and the transmission array has been destroyed. So, he had to give up the idea of ??transmission and walk toward the gate of the city. Outside the city gate, there are a lot of different time and space creatures at the moment, and the number is amazing. They constantly attacked the big city, and all kinds of snoring continued to ring. "Do you really want to develop power here?" Sini looked at the alien creatures outside, and his look changed slightly, looking back at him. He nodded and said: "I want to do something in the realm of the gods. This is the best starting point." "Can it be too dangerous here? Is it better to go back and not develop power in other places?" Xavier said. There is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth. "Although the identity of the **** of the gods is indeed awkward in the realm of the gods, this is not what I really want. What I want to do is to get recognition from the world. Let everyone know the name, not the **** of the gods!" His eyes are firm, looking forward, full of pride. "You, leave!" He clung to the three men, rushed out of the city of God and flew away in the distance. The other three stood there and looked awkward. Although they are born, not righteous, each person has a label of the lingering child of the gods. Usually, they think this is the glory of supreme. I can hear what you said, and their hearts seem to have shaken. Who would not want to be recognized? Who doesn''t want to be famous for the earthquake? The three people actually only came here to see here, and did not intend to really come here to develop power. After all, the incident has also produced a lot of power. Although nothing has been obtained in the end, many people have been offended, but the relationship between the four seems to have gradually become harmonious. Those who have offended, although they are very big, are the children of the gods, but they are not afraid, and even the faint heart is still very excited. After all, not everyone dares to offend so many children of the gods. "What do you guys think?" Sini looked back at the two. The two hesitated, did not speak, and the look was obviously shaken. Sini looked out of the city, and his body shape had disappeared. He said with emotion: "We have endless life, but we have lost the courage and courage to create miracles." The two looked up and looked at Sini. "Rather than returning to the family area and continue to be the son of the gods, the developmental forces of the shackles are not as strong as this one in a chaotic area." "But if it fails? Isn''t that a joke?" Xavier said with some concern, after all, God is more than a son. "At least we worked hard and tried other fates! Even if it is a joke, it is much better than those cowards! Two, leave!" After that, Sini also rushed out. "The two madmen!" Core Lin looked at the departing Sini, and snorted. "Core Lin, what should we do?" Xavier looked at her. "Hey, they are all gone, can we still be afraid? If we are not good, are we better than a godless son? We are leaving! This time, I also let the family people have a good look, I have a core." Can bear, at the very least, stronger than that!" When the words fell, Core Lin also went out. "Wait for me!" Xavier followed. ...... ...... "Oh, wait for me!" The rushing rush, heard the sound of Sini from the back, he looked back and saw Sini followed. "How did you come?" The light of the energy of the body rushed, and all the time and space creatures that tried to pounce on him all shook out. "I am also interested in this place to see if there is a place for me." Sini said. The sneer laughed and said: "You don''t want to tease, this is not for you!" Sini dissatisfied and said: "Why, you don''t believe me? Tell you, although I am a child of the gods, I also have a hot, brave heart. Here, I am still awaiting!" "Yes, there are us!" Corelin and Xavier also followed. I have to say that these four existences that have had conflicts of interest have gone through a series of things. Look at the three people, nodded, and then the four people walked side by side. During this period, more time-space creatures pounced on the four people, all of which came and went. It is not clear that the four people have come here, and it is not clear that the four are looking for a suitable place to put the city. Of course, the four did not know that Yiqian also came here with the team. After leaving the city, after about a thousand miles, the four stopped. During the period they did not meet the ruined city, it should be the wrong direction. To connect with other cities, they must be guaranteed within a thousand miles. "We have to put the first city nearby." His eyes are sweeping and he is looking for a place to put in the city. The surrounding terrain is flat, but there is no place to deliberately choose. Xavier looked at him with some concern: "If we have settled the city, what should the original city be destroyed?" When the city is destroyed, the transmission array will naturally disappear, so everyone can''t transmit it. "Its just a thousand miles apart. If we work hard, it wont be a big problem. Moreover, we can send some people to the city to kill the enemy, as long as we hold the city. After our city is established, they On the other hand, nature will not be too hard." A few people agree with the opinions of the people, and then they have to discuss which city they should be placed here. I thought about it: "According to the city''s ranks, my city has the highest level. If it is dangerous, it can last for a long time, so my city is placed outside. Next is Sini, then Xinlin. Here, use your city in Xavier." For the arrangement of the embarrassment, several people have no opinion. Once the cities are connected and the transmission array is open, then the four cities are connected and can support each other during the period. "We go deep in a straight line. Once we have developed, we can extend from both sides when other people arrive," he said. Xavier looked at his confident self-confidence and asked: "If it fails? What if your city is broken?" Sini and Corelin are also watching. Now the only thing that you have is a seven-tier city. If the city breaks, he can really have nothing. "If the city breaks, then try to redeem a city and start over. Just have a hope of living, isn''t it?" His gaze looked at the distance, and there was a faint smile on his face. It seemed that even the scar of the scar had become softer. Looking at the self-confident and calm look, several people nodded subconsciously, in fact they did not agree with this statement. If even the only seven-level city is gone, can you start again? In fact, they didn''t understand that when they were at Star Road, they had nothing, and even life was almost gone. But he didn''t die after all, but he went to this step. This is the day when those who are against the sky, no one can reach. Of course, except for Qian. Because she has a **** god. But he has nothing, can have today''s achievements, can stand side by side with these children of the gods, because he never admits defeat, never give up. Next, the four people went on to see where the other cities should be placed, and then went back. Next, it is to bring people to open up the city. And hey, it is necessary to find the next day God borrows people. ...... ...... Zi Yan did not stay for a long time, he quickly returned to the original road, he worried that after returning without a shadow, he could not find him. Going back to the place where he was attacked, Zi Yan did not find the strong presence, and obviously the other party has left. Then he is here waiting for a shadowless return. About a month later, the shadowless returned to the original place, and Ziyan asked with some expectation: "How?" "There are indeed mother nests here, but they are all very secretive, and the nests here can hide in space and it is very difficult to find." Without a shadow, "Of course, these are nothing to me, but it is too dangerous along the way. There are countless powerful aliens in time and space." Looking at the shadowless expression, Zi Yan can also guess the difficulty along the way. Without a shadow, he continued: "But it is indeed a place that cannot be done. If you have the ability to go deeper, the harvest is definitely not small. There are already three places in the mother''s nest that I have found." Danger and opportunity coexist. "Then, which position do you think the city is better?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ to put it here, if there is no further problem, there is no problem. Next, I returned to the world of Zi Yan without a shadow, and then saw that everyone is breaking down those time-space creatures. Obviously, he also knows how these different time and space creatures came from, so he said: "If your world is not suppressed here, then more time and space creatures are not for you. I suggest you continue to go deeper. The location is around 100,000 miles." This conclusion is reached without a shadow, not only because of the world of purple, but also because of the quality of the city of Yiqian. As a nine-level city, the city''s defense level is extremely high, ordinary time-space creatures, can not be broken. After deliberation, everyone decided to go deeper. They continue to stay in the world of sable, and the sable begins to teleport. After ten teleports, they marched 100,000 miles to the place where they could be placed in the city. Chapter 2526: gap Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The figure appeared, and the purple cicada found that there were more different time and space creatures, and the atmosphere was more reinforced. He has just emerged from the sky, that is, he has a different time and space creature to perceive his existence, and his back has wings and flies toward him. "Hey!" On his body, the energy vibrates and forms a ripple. Those time-space creatures were directly shaken out under the spread of this ripple. But Zi Yan noticed that they were not killed when they were shocked. Obviously, the time-space creatures here are more powerful. For this area, Zi Yan is obviously very satisfied. Immediately afterwards, Yi Qian and others appeared, and then perceived the power of these different time and space creatures. There are nine levels of the city here, and naturally there is no problem. For everyone here, everyone is very satisfied. Next, I will put this nine-level city here. In the crowd, the powerful forces are still oscillating, and all-time creatures from all directions have been shaken out. Yiqian stood in the middle and took out the nine-level city. Before that, she has integrated the soul into the city, which is equivalent to refining. As the mind moved, the city left Yiqian''s palm and flew forward. When I was on the road, the city began to rotate, and one after another, the light of God was released from it. In this light, there was a strong atmosphere. A strong wave of volatility spreads around. The time-space creatures that rushed toward the city were stunned. This city magnified in the rotation and slowly turned into a castle. Energy fluctuations are constantly scattered, and more time-space creatures are being shaken. The city is slowly falling, the strong breath is surging, and only on the ground, it quickly becomes empty. The purple scorpion and others volleyed, and the energy blew their robes, and the black hair danced. Looking at the city slowly, their expression became excited and complicated. The moment when the city fell, it indicated that it became their base, and even their home in the realm of God. Its just this home, its too remote. Within a hundred thousand miles, no neighbors were seen. "boom!" This city finally fell to the ground and the ground began to vibrate. More time-space creatures are rushing toward the city. "Hey!" In the city, there is a light rushing out, this light reaches the sky, quickly dispersing, turned into a mask, and the whole city is covered. In addition, on the ground of this city, there is also a road to the law to extend to the earth, to absorb the power of the earth, while changing the surrounding environment. The ground was quickly hardened and the aura of the ground was forcibly removed. The whole decent, it is harder than steel. Shencheng landed, because the number of people is not much, so this is just the look of the castle, and then expand and expand. "Go." With the words of Qian Qian, everyone turned into the light and entered the castle. Just entering, the castle is immediately dark, but it is the time-space creatures that have completely blocked the place, no longer fading. Entering the castle, Yiqian took everyone to visit, and then everyone chose a room. For a long time, here will be their home. Just as the city landed, he had been waiting outside the Tenjin House for two days. Although he is a **** of the gods, he wants to see the gods, but it is also very difficult. He can''t enter the Tenjin House, he can only wait for the call of the gods. "Hey, why are you still here?" An indifferent voice sounded and I saw a young protoss coming from afar. I turned my head and looked at each other without speaking. "Don''t have long ears? You suffered a lot of trials, how come back to your father?" He said: "No, it is borrowing." "Let''s say it''s really nice. Last time you lost so many people, why didn''t you come back? You still have a face to say borrowing people, what is your father?" The Protoss youth said coldly: "I really don''t know what my father thinks. I even recruited you such a low-lying and wasteful son!" He stood there, did not speak, as if he did not hear the maliciousness of the youth. "Hey, adults know what you are, and give you a thousand people? In a thousand people, there are eight hundred servants, and two hundred gods." It was at this time that a protoss came out of Tenjin and looked at him. "Enough. These people should be borrowed by me. I will use the contribution to compensate." I looked at each other and said with gratitude. "Hey, Gia, there are not enough people on my side, but also people. There are too many people to give me half!" said the Protoss who looked at the son of the god. "Young master, this is not good. This is a particularly dangerous geographical expansion in the chaotic region. It is the time when people are needed." Jimmy said that it was difficult. "Chaotic area? Is there anything remarkable? I don''t care, I am half of this person! Or, give me all the people! I will also go there to expand the city!" said the son of the gods coldly. "This" Jimmy is a little embarrassed. "Or, let me ask an adult?" "No, half can be." He said. "I count your interest, remember my name, Bensenlu, see me avoiding the distance later!" Bensons sneer looked at him and walked toward the Temple of Heaven. Jimmy glanced at him and said to the other person: "Thanks to the adults, they can contribute later." "Nothing, go. The adults said, these people are for you. And, your trial performance is very good." He once again punched the other side, then turned and left. This is the difference between the **** of the gods and the son of the gods. He stood outside for two days and did not see the gods. The true son of the gods is able to enter the Tenjin House. Originally, he still wanted to borrow some of the gods, but he did not speak. Just when you were carrying people and reaching the edge of the castle, the other three had arrived. There are only a few castles in the district. Today, the number of people pouring in is over 10,000. "Hey, are you taking such a small person?" Looking at the squatter, Sini asked strangely. He nodded and said: "The gods are temporarily nervous, and there are not many people arranged. Although there are not many people, as long as they are careful, there is still no problem." The other three did not say anything, and obviously they also knew the embarrassing situation. Tense people are nervous? What kind of joke? It must have been blocked. "Are you all taking the gods?" he asked. The three nodded. "Well, you go to the city first, then start to build a transmission array. I am here to kill different time and space creatures, and to hold the city first," he said. "fair enough." The three took these people away, leaving behind to guard the place. Although these people are less pitiful than Sini, they are too many for the people in this castle. The two servants who guarded the gates of the city, after the squatting people came out, were respectful and swearing, and they showed envy and appeasement in their eyes. Next, I took people out to kill the enemy. Sini and others continued to move forward and settled down according to the original place. I have to say that they came to this moment with a whim. Unexpectedly, after returning, the **** of the gods not only did not have objections, but also greatly appreciated it. It was even more important to give people resources and resources. Especially the core Lin, it is rare to be praised by the tower war gods. In this case, the enthusiasm of the three people is obviously more. At the same time, the three people are also determined to make a good development here and play a piece of their own. As time passed, the three cities fell, and the transmission array was also under construction. With other people, I went deep into the fourth Wanli position and dropped my own seven-level city. Bensenlu is so directed at him, except for the fact that he is unhappy, this seven-level city should be a big reason. It is said that he only got a second-class city when he tried it, and the loss was not small. Soon, the hustle and bustle of the city was completed and the transmission array was being opened. This is the benefit of following the son of the gods. If you wait for the person in charge of the tenth domain, I am afraid that within a few decades, I will not want to build a transmission array. After that, it is constant fighting, collecting resources, redeeming contributions, and expanding the city. Because the number is the least, I am very hard. The sons of the four gods, who opened up the news of the four cities in a particularly dangerous area, also quickly spread out. At one time, there were other thought-provoking gods who revisited here. However, they obviously did not dare to go too far, and they could only develop horizontally. At one time, several cities appeared. After gradually getting familiar with this, I went back to the central city and posted notices to recruit the adventurers of the gods. In this world of gods, there are naturally many unconstrained existences. These people will be able to contribute to the development of the gods after the opportunity to reach the realm of the gods, and then redeem the city for development and strengthen the forces. In the history of the realm of the gods, there is no shortage of such existence that eventually becomes an amazing figure. Compared to this side, the deeper purple is because it has its own world, but it is very easy. As long as his world opens the entrance, there are a steady stream of different time and space creatures, and they are coming in. Although they are very strong, the rules in the purple world can still suppress each other, so after they come in, they can only wait for death. And it will die soon. What Qian and others need to do is to constantly break down the things in these different time and space creatures. Finally, they have received enough harvest, and Zi Yan decided to exchange it once. Getting resources to contribute is the main way to develop power. Just as he re-opened the world and walked toward the outer area, he suddenly felt a horror, but it was discovered. Guanghua flashed, he stood outside a city. Chapter 2527: Contribution and Shenjing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is an abandoned city, or a city that has been invaded by different time and space creatures. The city has been completely destroyed, living in different time and space creatures. His figure appeared and the volley looked at the city. Yiqian and others also appeared, and saw the dilapidated city. "The city is broken, it seems that the loss is not small." The monk said that other people nodded. Looking at this abandoned city, Yiqian said: "The loss is not small, but for the time and space gods, this is a rich wealth!" Everyone looked at Yiqian strangely. "In the realm of the gods, there are some cities that have been broken by different time and space creatures. These cities have been abandoned. The arrays in them are completely destroyed and cannot be repaired. For many people, the abandoned city is useless, but for the gods. This is a treasure, or a rich contribution and wealth." Because they can repair such a city, then sell it to other gods who need the city, or directly convert it into a contribution and a crystal. When I heard what Yiqian said, everyone was very surprised. After that, they looked at Lu Peng in unison. Among all of them, Lu Pengs formation was the highest. It is only him who can become a **** sect. Lv Peng said bitterly: "Don''t look at me, my formation is only sacred, not including this level." This is the helplessness of Lu Peng. Although the original formation was very strong, most of them could not be used in this realm. He is ignorant of the array of laws and prohibitions in the realm of the gods. "It doesn''t matter, after we have redeemed the contributions, it will be fine for you to change the array." The crowd did not stop here, once again entered the world of the purple, and then teleported away. After several teleports, the purple sables in the past have once again discovered new things. He discovered a new city. However, he did not care, did not stop, and continued to move forward. After two transmissions, he appeared outside a castle. Next to him, Yiqian also appeared. After that, the two walked toward the front. The reason why Yiqian appears is because the next transmission requires the spar, but the goddess is completely free. Entering the city, Yiqian took out the goddess order and the two passed smoothly. "The materials of these different time and space creatures can be used to exchange spar. During this period, they will also contribute a certain amount of contributions, and contribute to the resources that can be exchanged for the spar. Among them, the contribution can be exchanged for more things. For example, Shencheng, except In addition to Shenjing, it still needs a certain amount of contribution. If it is only Shenjing, it cannot be exchanged." At the time of the trip, Yiqian said: "Because nowadays, too many regions of the gods are occupied by different time and space creatures. Here, the protoss need to constantly confront the different time and space creatures and compete for the chassis. Recently these In the years, the number of people who have become protoss has increased. This is the reason. Some of them are specializing in going to the lower bounds to select qualified people to come to the realm. Of course, in this case, the star of life will not be considered." In the realm of the gods, there is no star of life, because they always have a variety of ideas. For example, Zi Yan and others will not give up their own blood, which is also the place that the Protoss does not like. In their view, the blood of the Protoss is the most noble and the most suitable for this world rule. Purple and other people are almost the only ones who are here today, and they have also become the presence of God. It can be said that this road is given by Qian. Not only is it a way for them, but it is also a way for the Star of Life to give them a chance to pass this road to another height. In one pass, they reached the central area of ??the tenth domain and came to a huge city. This is a trading point. Within a hundred miles outside the city, almost no different time and space creatures can be seen, and the city is very lively. In the place where the contribution is made, the gods are even more endless. If you are lucky, you can still Meet the gods. The trading point is a castle in a city. The castle is large and tall, with nine floors. Yiqian walked into the castle with purple eyes and said: "There are nine layers, each layer corresponds to a contribution level, and the corresponding materials are the same. One layer is divided into two materials exchange points: primary and primary. We are going to the beginning this time." Walking into the hall, Zi Yan heard the sound of chaos, there are many people here, noisy. I saw the hall, and at the moment there was a counter, and among the counters, there were a lot of goods in it. "These goods are all exchanged and contributed by Shen Jing. It is good to see what to redeem. The things here are all clearly marked and not bargained." While speaking, the two walked deeper, where there were areas marked with primary materials. There are still a lot of gods at the moment, obviously all of them are exchange materials. Yiqian came up to the entrance with the purple scorpion, there is a counter, and Yiqian went up and said: "We need two tokens to contribute." "Its good to integrate the soul into it." The other party directly took out two orders and handed them to the two. Yiqian gave Zi Zi a one and said: "This is our certificate. All the contributions are on this. In the future, we will use the contribution value to exchange things. We also have it. The contribution can be used for trading, but As long as the owner dies, the token will naturally dissipate and the contribution value will naturally disappear." In this area, there are many places where you can redeem your contributions. After getting the token, Yiqian continues to go deep with the purple. After that, the two entered a room and saw a Protoss woman in the room. She looked at the two and said, Take out what you want to redeem. This is completely professional, and it is clear that she has been working here for a long time. Yiqian saw Ziyan, the latter nodded, and the two opened the space in the ring of God. As the two spaces open, the materials from the different time and space creatures fall to the bottom, and the sound of the slaps sounds. You know, they have been used to break down the materials of these different time and space creatures for a while, and the two brought all the materials. The Protoss woman, who looked very indifferent, changed her look after seeing so many materials falling out. Looking at the materials here, I have to fill the room, I saw the seal in her hand, and the light of the gods spread around. The space around it began to distort and the area of ??this room instantly doubled. However, this space is still not enough to fill these materials. As a result, her hand prints changed again, and this has been extended five times in a row. The two talents dumped these materials clean. "So many materials, where did the two of you get it?" The woman looked at the mountainous material and asked in surprise. "In a special area! It took us a lot of time, a lot of manpower." Yiqian said. The other party obviously doesn''t believe it, because no one can get so many things at once, unless a lot of people put things together. Looking at the other side will be suspicious, Yi Qian took out the goddess. This thing is in the realm of God, a symbol of identity. The other party''s look changed again, and immediately got up and bowed to Yiqian. "I don''t know if it is a goddess. I am more offended. I also hope that God will forgive me." For ordinary gods, it is impossible to get so much material, but for the Son of the Gods, this is nothing. Because in their city, all the harvest can be said to be theirs. Moreover, the side of the Son of God, some people, can get these resources, it is not too fuss. "Start clearing." Yi Qian said after collecting the token. Presenting the token, she can save a lot of trouble. The other party nodded, and the hand print changed again. I saw the sky above the room, the space was distorted, and a vortex appeared out of thin air. I saw the whirlpool, and the light shone, and the light fell on the pile of materials. Then there was a suction from the vortex, only to see these materials fly up and be absorbed by the vortex. When the vortex absorbs these materials, the purple scorpion is found on the other side, there is a counter, and the numbers above are constantly beating. After all these materials disappeared, the number of beating stopped at 10,832. The other party took a look at the number and said: "The total contribution is 10,832,32, which can be exchanged for ordinary Shenjing one hundred and eighty-three!" "The contribution is given to us two. As for Shenjing, we have to be exclusive." Yi Qian handed out the token in his hand and looked at the purple. The sable also handed the token out, and the token released the light and floated toward the front. The protoss woman once again printed, the number above disappeared, turned into two lights, and fell on two tokens, but those contributions were split into two. At the same time, from the vortex above, it is also a lot of Shen Jing. The quality of these crystals, like the one God will give, is of high quality. This is God''s exclusive Shenjing~www.novelhall.com~ Only God can make this level refining, and false gods will not work. These low-level Shenjing, Yi Qian took away half. The remaining half was collected by Zi Yan. At the end of the transaction, the two left the room, and then went to the lobby to see if there were any resources that could be redeemed. When I got here, Zi Yan saw a lot of things, including regenerative sources, weapons, armor, crystals, magical skills and so on, which made people look dazzled. Some things need to be exchanged with Shenjing, while others are clearly indicated and need to contribute value. Everything here belongs to the realm of the gods. It belongs to the price tag, and it does not counter-offer but it is not fraudulent. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan can see a lot of magical skills, the price is amazing, but for him, it is not used at all. Suddenly, his gaze condensed and landed on an item. Chapter 2528: Ancient sword monument Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan saw a flag, or a row of flags. These flags are only the size of a palm, the light above them, with a restrained compression, placed in the counter. The rows of flags are neatly arranged, divided into groups, with some light-emitting beads next to them, and some notes on the side. This is the way to manipulate these flags. In addition, in front of these flags, there is a label with a striking number on the price of these flags. Most require Shen Jing to buy, but there are several that need to be contributed to redeem. At the moment, in front of this flag, there are also some gods who are looking at these flags. Their eyes are moving, their expressions are constantly changing, they are excited and excited, and they are hesitant and deplorable. This is the first time that Ziyan has seen so many flags, she is very curious and somewhat surprised. Yiqian went forward and said: "These flags are all level one, and they can trap different time and space creatures below level 1. Among these beads, there is a way to control the flag, which is another wealth of the gods. Road, with these flags and methods, even ordinary gods can be used. But these flags are limited in number and are consumables." The purple cicada heard some surprises and looked strange. Yiqian guessed Zizhens inner thoughts: Yes, in the realm of gods, the gods are richer occupations, just like the lower pharmacists. But this is not absolute, if the gods go out of the way Once, the loss will be very large, and maybe it will be ruined." Yi Qians so-called missed hand refers to a city where the gods did not get abandoned. Zi Yan thought and said: "These things are not suitable for Lu Peng. He is a squad, and there is no need to use these consumables." According to Qian, "It is really unnecessary. We will continue to move. The front is some real array." The purple scorpion walked a hundred meters toward the front, and then saw a lot of arrays. These are all gods, from the theoretical knowledge of entry, to all kinds of killing, it is also everything. He walked out without a shadow during the period and he wanted to look around. The people here still can''t see him. After coming out, I looked at the exquisite goods around me, and the shadowless face was full of surprise. He has not seen so many things for a long time. Zi Yan began to concentrate on picking those arrays, and in a new realm, he must pick something new for Lu Peng. After all, he needs to be strong first. Zi Yan quickly selected some basic arrays, and then found several main killings. I believe that Lu Peng is enough for Lv Peng to use. After the exchange was completed, he directly handed over these things to Lu Peng. Lu Peng began to understand in his world and began to understand the formation of the gods. The two went on and wanted to see other things. "Purple, look at this thing." Suddenly, the sound of no sound sounded. His voice is loud, but only the purple can hear it. "What?" Zi Yan asked back. These people are watching him all around, and they look very different. "Look at it, a very interesting thing." No shadow said. The interesting thing that is said without a shadow is naturally a good thing, but the purple scorpion does not come forward immediately. "What''s wrong?" Yi Qian looked at him. "Nothing has found an interesting thing, we pretend to be in the past, or we will definitely be slaughtered." Zi Yan rushed to Yi Qian. Yiqian heard a smile: "Go, you forgot the rules here?" As soon as the purple eyes were heard, there was a smear on his face. Here, the price is clearly marked, and the virginity is not deceived, nor is it a bargain. The two walked toward where there was no shadow. According to the guidance of the shadowless, Zi Yan saw that there was a small thing in the counter. That thing is like a token. But as the purple eyes fixed their eyes, they found that it was not a token, but a stone tablet with a big palm. The things here are all slap-like, obviously using the technique of space, the real things are very big. "This is a sword monument?" The face of Zi Yan is full of surprises. Seeing the stone tablet, he thought of the swordsman he used to have sword skills. At the moment, through the counter, he also saw that there was a sword-shaped pattern in the stone monument. "Do you know the sword?" He looked at him without a shadow. "There are a total of nine such swords. They were all obtained by me at first, but as the strength improved, those swordsmen lost their effect, so they were useless." Zi Yan answered. I heard a smile and said: "You should say that it is a replica, not a real sword." The purple eyes looked at nothing. "The thing is very old. How can it be a replica?" "Isn''t old is not a replica?" There is no sound to hear and laugh, Zi Yan talks about the ancient word in front of his first generation of anti-day, it is inevitable that people feel funny. "In my time, this thing was really old. It is said that this is one of the oldest stone monuments in the world when it was first opened. It is said that there is a stone tablet before it has life. Only the practice of the law and powerful combat skills." The purple singer heard it and couldnt say a word. In front of him, across the counter, the service staff looked like a fool, looking at the self-answering purple. "Don''t be so surprised, I just tell you what is old, but this is obviously not." Nothing said: "This thing should be the ancestors of the original, the monuments left after the ancient monuments, although Its not a good thing for the first generation, but its definitely a second-generation thing, its amazing. Yiqian knows that Zixiao is chatting with no shadows and seeing his look different. Yiqian asks: "Is there something wrong with this thing?" "Buy it first." Zi Yan turned and looked at the price in front of the sword monument, and his heart was taken aback. It is necessary to contribute 8,000, plus a million gods. This price surprised him. This time he and Yi Qian both got a total of 10,000 contributions. This thing is going to be eight thousand. Moreover, there are millions of ordinary crystals. I used to exchange things for Lv Peng and spent a thousand contributions. "buy it." But think of the meaning of this sword monument, the purple enamel can only bite the teeth. Yiqian will fully support him, so the contributions of the two people are put together, and then Qianqian took out 10,000 pieces of God to make exclusive high-quality Shenjing, and exchanged this sword. At this point, the harvest of the two people has only one thousand contributions, and as for Shen Jing, it has been posted a lot. After picking up the sealed sword monument from the other side, Zi Yan was collected and put into his own world. "boom!" The seal was unraveled, and a powerful and ancient atmosphere was released from the world. Only an ancient monument of up to nine feet was seen, falling from the sky and falling into the world. The ancient monument fell, and the earthquake shook. The ancient and vicissitudes of the atmosphere spread, and the sound of swords and gongs sounded, and a strong sword was released from the ancient monuments and spread toward the world. Monks and other people came in and saw the sword monument far away. The sword monument stands there, and the vicissitudes are old and very extraordinary. "what?" The monk walked forward, his eyes brightened, and when he was about to reach the sword monument, he saw only a glimmer of light on the body of the sword, and a sword gas shot from it and went straight to the monk. The monk looks changed and instantly evades. "puff!" The sword gas hole pierced his chest and the blood flowed like a note. He is lying there. Behind him, others are also shocked. Looking at the bleeding wound, the monk was stupid. His reaction was timely and the speed was very fast, but the sword was faster and completely ignored his strong body. "Don''t go any further, there is a strong sword in it. Just the sword is just emerging. If it is sword, you are already dead." Followed by Wang Xianer, she used to be a disciple of Jianzong and has a strong talent for Kendo. The monk turned back and the blood in his chest remained as he was. He looked at Wang Xianer and said, "Will you look at me like this, will you still pass?" Others heard it, and the guy who saw the good things wanted to go forward, and now he finally lost. In fact, this is not the first time to suffer, but this problem is difficult to change. Wang Xianer said: "The meaning of the sword inside can be realized. If you can realize the sword meaning there, you can use the sword and you can get close to the sword." "Really?" The monk''s eyes lit up. Wang Xianer nodded and said: "Of course, just before it is close, if it is rushed, it will be dangerous." Is it possible to get close, is it possible to get it? the monk asked again. "It is very good to be able to get close. It means that you have already been recognized by the sword. You can use the sword to attack, not to mention other, kill you, or there is no problem at all." Wang Xianer said. This time, the monk was silent, only to see his Buddha''s light flowing, the wound to stop bleeding. Then he turned and kneeled there, and he began to realize his feelings and ignored everyone. Obviously, the greedy temper of the monk broke out again, and everyone chose to ignore it. At this moment, they can also feel a strong crisis from the sword monument, and they are curious about how the purple scorpion got such a strange sword. Compared with the curious people in the world, the eyes of the purple eyes are coming out quickly, because he has found a lot of good things. Unfortunately, there is only a little contribution from his area, which is not enough to change anything he sees. In addition to these things in the realm of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he also found some strange things, after a shadowless exploration, the other party clearly told that this is the same as the sword monument, is the thing from the Star of Life. In addition to eyelids or eyelids, he can only leave, make up his mind, must get more contributions and Shenjing. After that, he and Yi Qian began to return, and returned to his world without a shadow, looking at the sword. The two began to transmit again and again, and when they were about to reach the border, he found that there was still a transmission array. This makes the two look very unexpected, guessing is the city just created. But after the past, he discovered that the area here is not small, there are many people, and everyone is very busy. In addition to this, there is actually a transmission array. More than four times in the imagination, they came to a relatively small city, but also a lot bigger than the castle. Just out of the transmission array, the purple eyes changed, and even the look of Yi Qian became unnatural. Chapter 2529: In-depth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Just coming out of the transmission array, Zi Yan saw it. Obviously, Yi Qian also saw him, and his look became unnatural. At this moment, the city is just a little bigger than the castle. He is walking towards the city with people. He felt back and saw Yi Qian, ignoring the purple eyes. His look is very strange. Beside him, other people have discovered abnormalities and turned back. "It''s you?" In the crowd, there are also Sini. Zi Yan wants to laugh in her heart. I didn''t expect the gods to be so big. Their world is so small that they can be met here. Fortunately, in order to avoid suspicion, it is a change of appearance, or else it can be troublesome. He waved his hand and signaled that others would continue, while the four of them walked toward Yiqian. "Its so good." He looked at Yiqian and smiled, but there were scars on his face. This smile looked awkward. "It''s so good." Yi Qian said faintly. Next to Core Lin, staring at Qian Qian with a look of bitterness. "You also came here to fall into the city?" Sini asked out. Yiqian nodded. "It''s so dangerous here, if you are a weak woman, you are not afraid that the city will be robbed?" He said again. Sini and Xavier heard a moment of light in the eyes. "Not afraid, I have a guard." Yiqian said with a smile, looking at Sini. Sini''s face became hard to look. There was not much communication between the two sides. According to Qian and Zi Zi, they walked outside the city. After leaving the city, Zi Yan said: "Can the city be robbed?" He not only heard what he said, but also saw greed from the eyes of Sini and Xavier. "In theory, this is true. If you take away the core of the city and refine it, then the city will change hands. But usually, this thing will not happen, because all the gods will be protected by the gods. With more and more different time and space creatures, the gods will stop killing each other." According to Qians words, "our city, because it is not reported, is unprotected. However, such a city also has the advantage that it can be taken away at any time, unlike those that have established a transmission array. It has been fixed." Zi Yan said: "I didn''t expect the four of them to come together. If they really have other ideas, then let them have nothing to return. It is not good, we will go forward another 100,000 miles." After they came out, they saw a lot of Protoss outside, where they were fighting against different time and space creatures, and the battle was everywhere. The two continued to move forward and saw a lot of people during the period. They are very surprised by this. However, it can be understood that after all, it is a god-god, and naturally it can bring many people. After an open area, the two entered the world, and the purple cicada began to teleport. ...... ...... "Why is she here?" Yiqian left, Sini and others gathered together. "Maybe come here to see it, can''t you still want to come here to develop power?" said Corelin. He shook his head and said: "Maybe it''s not just to look at it." Several people have looked at him. He said: "The time we got the city of God is not short. It has already arrived at the time of the city. Moreover, her city has the highest level and the strongest defense. I guess she not only fell into the city, but also fell deep. city." "In the depths of the city, she is crazy?" A few people seemed very surprised. Even if Qian Qians urban defense was strong, the alien time and space creatures could not be broken, but how did she develop her power? "She has only a few people around her, and she can''t build a transmission array. How can the city develop?" Xavier said with doubt. Recalling what he knows about Qian Qian, he said: "Perhaps, she did not think about developing power." "Do not develop the power, can''t you wait for death?" Core Lin said coldly, she has been watching Yiqian is not pleasing to the eye. "Whether this is the case, it is good to find someone to go deeper." "Let my people go." Sinis side has four levels of gods and goes deep into the world. As long as luck is not bad, it will not be life-threatening. ...... ...... In the world of Zi Yan, he is looking at the nine-foot high sword in front. This sword monument is very similar to the nine swords he got at the beginning, but it is more ancient. If you want to trace its source, then the nine pieces of swords he got should be the third generation, and this one is definitely the second generation of swords. This is not a speculation of Zi Yan, but a shadowless affirmation. This sword monument is also a replica, not the birth of the heavens and the earth, but this does not hinder its ancient and powerful. This was condensed by the ancestors of the past. After the baptism of endless years, it is already one of the rare ancient things. At this moment, in the 100 meters of the sword monument, the monks and others are sitting cross-legged, and they are all feeling the sword. That sword, the purple enamel can also feel, it is indeed very powerful. His arrival did not attract the attention of others. Even if he noticed it, he did not care. The former monks were pierced by swords in an instant, let them see the power of this sword monument with their own eyes. At this moment, they want to feel the sword meaning and get powerful power. "Where did you get this thing?" Everyone was so diligent, but Wang Xianer and other women who were good at kendo did not realize it. After seeing the purple scorpion, they looked at him. "In exchange for the outside, this time in addition to Lv Peng changed the law, other contributions are used to change it, but also with a lot of Shen Jing, do not know the plan is not cost-effective." Zi Yan said. "Of course, cost-effective, this is not a thing. If you understand the sword in the middle, you can almost sweep the same level." Wang Xianer said. Is this something very strange? asked Zi Qian, strangely. "You can''t feel it?" Wang Xianer looked at Yiqian. What do you feel? "Sword meaning, there is a strong sword in it." Wang Xianer said. Yiqian shook his head and said: "No, I can''t feel anything." When she spoke, she also walked toward the sword in front. "Be careful!" Wang Xianer reminded. Others sighed and opened their eyes, looking at the forward Yi Qian, the look was slightly changed. Zi Yan can perceive the powerful sword meaning contained in the sword monument. He wants to stop it. The shadowless side shook his head and said: "No matter, let her go." I saw that Qian Qian walked forward, and soon it was beyond the position that the monk had approached. Everyone has already stood up and prepared to shoot. However, there are no exceptions. I saw that Qian walked step by step, and did not encounter any crisis until he reached the sword monument. "This sword is so old, but it is arbitrarily abandoned. It can be exchanged at will. There is obviously a reason. It only works for the soul of the Star of Life and does not work for the soul of the Protoss." "is it?" At this time, I saw the avatar of the **** of purple, and walked toward the front. Sure enough, after the appearance of God''s avatar, he was not able to feel anything unusual, and then stood on the other side of the sword. It can be said that this sword monument has no effect at all for the Protoss, and this is placed on the first floor of the trading floor. But for the Star of Life, this thing is a rare treasure. In order to verify that this situation is not normal, under the shackles of the people, the monk walked toward the front again. "laugh!" But after reaching a certain distance, the sword gas appeared again. This time, although he did not pierce the monk''s body again, he also pierced his robes. Seeing the speed of the sword, Zi Yan was taken aback. "This is a very cost-effective business, so a little bit of contribution will buy a piece of treasure, Zi Yan, you make a big profit." Nothing said. Zi Yan is very much in favor of this statement at the moment. If the Protoss can''t perceive the sword in the middle, even if it adds ten times the contribution, it may not be able to exchange such a sword. It can be said that the value of this sword monument exceeds that of a city. The next step is killing, the purple cockroaches let go of the world, and let those aliens of time and space come in. Compared to the last time, the sable saw the things in the trading place, so it was very energetic. Monks and others, in addition to the deity in the perception of the sword monument, the corpse is dealing with the bodies of these different time and space creatures. Even so, their speed is far from the speed of killing. After all, it is his world, it is too easy to kill these things. The level of these different time and space creatures is almost equivalent to the false gods. For the purple scorpion that has the world, this is really nothing. So, in the heart of Zi Yan, there are other ideas. For example, go deeper and kill those more powerful time-space creatures, for example, the equivalent of a level one. Be aware that after killing them, the materials you get can be exchanged for more. With this idea in mind, Zi Yan is deepening the world. Just as he took the other people and left the castle, he saw a person in the distance. This is a four-level pseudo-god, it is the Sini sent, all the way forward, he went deeper than 100,000 miles, the encountering different time and space creatures is getting stronger, just before he is ready to give up, I feel that there is no one here. When I existed, I saw a city. "Sure enough here." Seeing this lonely city surrounded by different time and space creatures, the four-level look changed, but did not alarm them, turned back and returned. The monks and others are still breaking down the materials of the different time and space creatures. The purple enamel opened the world and saw a different time and space creature come in. The other side is arrogant, equivalent to a level one. It suddenly appeared in this strange world, and some of them were at a loss. At this time, I saw the split purple and shot and punched at each other. "boom!" A powerful blow fell on the other side, but did not kill the other side, but only hurt the other side, the two are equivalent to the same level. In the other direction, the real body of Zi Yan appeared, and he held a stone knife in his hand and rushed directly toward the other side. At the time of the rush, his golden knives flashed over his stone knives. Thunder and lightning are gone, plus the power of against the sky and the thunder. "puff!" The head of the first-class alien space-time creature left the body. One hit kill. "It seems that the same level of time and space creatures ~www.novelhall.com~ is still strong enough." For his own strength, Zi Yan is very satisfied. Next, he completely opened up his own world and saw more first-class aliens of time and space come in. In a blink of an eye, there are nearly a hundred. A strong atmosphere, in this world raging, monks and other people feel this breath, they opened their eyes and looked back. Seeing so many different time-space creatures, their faces changed dramatically, and the monk said in a voice: "You are crazy, so much to come in, can we deal with it?" "No need for us to deal with." Zi Yan said, his side flashed and twelve people appeared. As soon as they appeared, they greeted the tribute with a tribute to "see the master!" ... Chapter 2530: Knife spirit wakes up Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the twelve people who suddenly appeared, everyones face was full of puzzles. Each of the twelve people exudes a strong breath that suffocates them. For the breath, they are very familiar, and once felt that it is the atmosphere of the six-level Tianzu. "What is going on here?" They looked at Zi Yan and looked very confused. "The last time I forgot to tell you that when I got those reborn sources, I got a dementor and got their twelve souls." Zi Yan smiled lightly, then looked at the twelve people and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Zi Yan, and later is your adult. Your purpose is very clear, I want to say that as long as you have enough potential, I will provide you with the resources to break through. Don''t say that you are only six, even if you want to advance to God, as long as the potential is sufficient, I will provide enough resources." "Thank you for your master!" The twelve men saluted again. In fact, Zi Yan controlled their souls, and they have no idea of ??rebellion. But today they are guaranteed, and they are sure to let them see hope. "Well, let''s see you later. I believe that killing these areas at the level should not be difficult for you." Said, Zi Yan''s mind is moving, only seeing the sky above, there are rules emerging, and then the power of the rules, constitute another space. All the spatio-temporal creatures that entered here entered the space and were isolated. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The twelve people did not hesitate, so they rushed in. The sixth-level players, dealing with these different time-space creatures, were completely slaughtered. Zi Yan gave the stone knife to the avatar, and he rushed in and out. His tactics need to be honed, and the methods of combat need to be strengthened. As for the real body, it has been a long time since there was no battle. He missed the feeling of fighting. "Hey!" "Hey!"... With the stone knives of the gods, like a tiger, you can kill in it. Of course, during this period, the avatar will also be injured. Although the first-order heterogeneous time and space creatures are usually not stronger than the first-level gods, they are numerous and occupy the most obvious number of people. The true body of the purple scorpion, using the thunder and lightning, passed through these different time and space creatures, during which time frequent shots, the power of the thunder against the sky, is the anti-imaginary lethality. Moreover, with this world maintained, his combat power is almost endless. Compared to the body with the gods, his real body is more like a killing machine. "I am coming too." The monk gave up the enlightenment, and took the sorcerer, and rushed in. Undoubtedly, the battle inside has inspired his blood. "Hey!" A flash of light, Zhang Haotian is a step faster than him. Compared to the endless sentiment, Zhang Haotian prefers to kill. After that, the konjac, dragon tiger, and savage dragon also rushed in. The stars and the Thunder are close behind. Guangyao and Mingyue did not go to join in the fun. They did not understand the sword, but they were decomposing the materials of different time and space creatures. Yiqian joined the battle. The breeze joined the battle. At this moment, everyone can fight and kill. However, it is worth mentioning that if it is not Ziyan who owns the world, even if they have 12 six-level Tianzu, they will not dare to go deep here. Because there are too many different time and space creatures here, and once they go out, they will be besieged by dozens of hundreds of people at the same level. In this case, who can confidently resist the same level? I am afraid that it will be torn into pieces in an instant. After the killing, waiting for them is a long decomposition time. Although helpless, this is also necessary for materials. Looking at Yi Qian, who also joined in, Zi Yan said: "Call them back." Here they are naturally Toby them. At this moment, they are still on standby in the city of God. Yiqian nodded. After they came here, at least they could help break down these resources. "The forbidden land guarded by the moon wolf, can you still go in?" Suddenly asked Ziyan. Yiqian shook his head and said: "For the time being, I am afraid that it will not work. There is a tenth **** who will sit in the town. He seems to care very much about that place." Purple eyes heard some regrets. "Is it for the day?" "Well, that''s the last day of the thunder, once you get it, you can get it all together." Zi Yan glanced at the sky, where Tian Leiyi was recovering from the reincarnation. The knife is also suspended quietly there. ...... ...... "Oh, let''s say she has put the city there?" Xavier and others soon heard the news and looked very surprised. "Yes, there is a city there, surrounded by black and pressed time and space creatures. I took a long look and then returned." The four-level said. "She really put the city there," he said, and fell into meditation. "Is she crazy?" Core Lin seems very strange. "Put the city there, the transmission can''t be reached, the city must not be reported. If we send some people in the past..." Sini''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. You must know that Yiqians city is a nine-level city, and the value is simply incalculable. "No matter what, let us first develop our own power." ...... ...... At the end of the battle, Zi Yan returned to the city, they are still in the world of Zi Yan. The sable and the avatar are breaking down the first-class heterogeneous time-space creatures. Only they can decompose the first level. Those who are separated because of their low strength cannot be decomposed. When fighting, nature is very happy, but the process of decomposition is painful. However, these resources represent the contribution and the gods, but everyone is comfortable in the pain. "Purple, are you a six-level genius guard who is very bull?" The monk did not know when he came to the front of the purple, suddenly said such a sentence. Zi Yan looked at him and said: "Those souls can only be in the soul of the soul, can not be taken out, can not give people." When the monk heard it, his face showed anger. "What do you mean? Who are you as my monk? I just expressed my feelings. Do you think that I can''t see your celestial guard?" Zi Yan said faintly: "I didn''t look good, of course. If I look at it, I will remind you in advance." Its boring! The monk snorted and turned away. Zi Yan stood behind and smiled. What is this idea? He knows it better. After all, he has known him for more than 10,000 years. After decomposing all the resources, they have gained a lot of money, and because of the quality, even more than the resources that were last exchanged. However, those things that were last exchanged were only exchanged for a sword monument, so he intends to accumulate more resources. During the period, Lu Peng did not participate in any of their actions, he has been participating in the formation of the law. Nowadays, looking at the whole life star, Lu Peng wants to say second, no one dares to call himself the first. After years of tempering, he has already reached this step. However, if the formation is thrown away, L Pengs combat effectiveness is almost negligible. The techniques you use are low-level, but if you carefully understand the power of the rules, you will discover the potential of these techniques. "Every technique can go to the end, it depends on how you feel. And every technique is extended by powerful techniques. This is the reason for practicing the roads." During this period, there is no shadow for the purple puzzling. Because it is the realm of God to make this realm, the Protoss has the technique of corresponding to this realm, but from the ancestral world of the Star of Life, there is no corresponding technique for this realm. "Just like your thunder and lightning, this is the ultimate speed, higher than the level of the gods, so you have to try to understand, this technique will not let you down. Look at things, don''t go Look at the surface, it depends on its roots. If you don''t say anything else, take the thunder and move for nine days. When I saw a Lei nationality strongman, I used the thunder to kill the different time and space creatures at the level of the gods. The purple eyes heard and looked strange. "Is it so strong for nine days?" "Of course, the premise is that you can feel the difference in the technique, and the powerful techniques of the Star of Life are all the same." Although there is no way to practice, there is no fighting power, but his memory is everywhere. It can be said to be a great wise man. In their spare time, everyone is feeling the sword. Zi Yan also tried to feel a few days and found that he did not have the talent in this respect, or that he had it before, but he did not practice for a long time and was long gone. In the past few months, they have accumulated a very considerable resource, so the **** of the purple scorpion is separated and followed by Qianqian to exchange resources. His true body is to continue to stay here and kill resources. In addition to the exchange of resources, Yi Qian also had to go back to the city of God and bring Toby and others here. On a certain day, I saw a sudden tremor in the regenerative source, and then a strong breath was released. Others perceive the anomalies and look at them. I saw the knife, releasing a strong light~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the source of regeneration there disappeared under the naked eye. "Don''t, what are you doing? Hurry and stop!" The monk watched the resurgence of the gods continually passing, his face full of flesh and pain, and his voice stopped. Zi Yan stood there, and after looking at the abnormality, his face was full of gratification. Seeing that there was no reaction in the Ziyan station, the monk vacated and asked for the knife. "Hey!" The radiance of the light, the rules of the world, became pressure and fell on the monk. His body, unable to move, is very anxious. I saw the regenerative source, disappeared by a quarter, and then accompanied by a loud laugh, a tall figure emerged from it. It is a knife spirit. In the same year, the sword of the **** of the gods was sealed. Chapter 2531: Knife monument Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the sword came out, the knife was raging, forming a horrible storm and swept away. Perceived this powerful atmosphere, everyone''s face has changed. "Good and powerful knife." Something surprised. "It is said that the heavens and the earth are beginning to open, and the weapons naturally derived from the heavens and the earth." Zi Yan said. Shakelessly shook his head and said: "No, there is no derivative weapon when the heavens and the earth are first opened. It should be artificially refining." "Manmade refining?" I was shocked when I was a sable. Be aware that in his cognition, knives, swords, and shields all appeared when the heavens and the earth were first opened, because they could be integrated with the rules of the Star of Life, and they were very powerful sacred soldiers. Surprised, he quickly noticed the problems in the rumors. Originally he did not know the gap between the gods and the holy soldiers, but now he is clear. Since it is a sacred soldier, how can it trap the heart of the gods? You must know that the gods are much higher than the saints. Not to mention the god, even today, he can kill a group of saints. Obviously this rumor is not accurate. As for why it is not accurate, Zi Yan guessed that this is because the Star of Life has not appeared more than the strong of the Holy One for a long time, and the only ancestor is also trapped in the city of God can not go out. The knife spirit shows the human form, the volley stands, the breath is strong, and the robes vibrate. "I said, you hurry!" At this time, the monk shouted loudly, he was still distressed by the regenerative source of the purple sable, because the knives stood there, the source of regeneration is still decreasing. Knife Ling bowed his head and saw something under his feet. There was a glimmer of light in the eyelids. "Regenerate the source of the gods, no wonder it is completely awakened." "I said, you hurry down, you know what it is, how precious?" The monk was anxious and shouted, it seems that the source of regeneration was already his own. "Little doll, the old man will not use your things for white, isn''t it the source of regeneration? After the refining of the old man, he will give you a chance." Knife said. When the monk heard it, his face was immediately white. Even the face of Zi Yan has changed. The number of these regenerative sources is still a lot. However, if you listen to the sword, you must refine it. "Hey!" His mind moved, the rules around him emerged, and all these reborn sources disappeared. "You are too stingy?" Knife spirit looked back at the purple scorpion, and there was dissatisfaction among the scorpions. Zi Yan said with apologetic sorrow: "I am sorry, these are life-saving when we are in danger." "It''s worth it!" The sword spirit swayed from the sky, and the long knife with a sheath was caught in his hand. "Your realm is still very low. I am so strong and meaningless." "Ok." Suddenly, the knife turned and turned to look at the ancient sword monument, and the look changed slightly. "It turned out to be it." Predecessors know the sword monument? Zi Yan was shocked. "There are nine things, called the sword ancestors, each of which contains three swords, representing the three swords of heaven and earth." "If you understand the sword, then?" Zi Yan asked, and others looked at the sword. "Understanding the sword of the people, you are the ancient ancestor, comprehending the sword of the earth, you are the ancestors, comprehending the sword of the sky, you are the ancestors!" Everyone heard it and it was very shocking. The monk asked: "So amazing, so simple?" Knife Ling heard the sound and looked at the monk. "Of course it is magical, but what does it mean?" "Understanding the three swords, it becomes the ancestors, but it is second only to the existence of the gods. Isn''t it simple?" The monk asked. Knife Ling said quite silently: "Who said that it is three swords? It is three kinds of swords. If you want to reach the land of the ancestors, you must first comprehend the eighteen swords, and the land and the swords are nine. That way, you have to find the other eight swords!" Everyone heard it, some dumbfounded. Finding such a piece is already luck, and how can it be good luck to find other swords. Seeing the changing expressions of the people, Knife said: "Don''t be depressed, how big the world is, and there is always a day to find." How big is it? Its light and light. If you dont eat or drink, you may not be able to turn around for millions of years. This world is almost endless. "What is the chance you just said?" Zi Yan asked. "Oh, what do you say? I see you all come to the ancestral home, and I happen to have a few things for you, come and feel it." Knife spirit waved his hand and saw a stone monument appearing and falling around. At the same time that this stone tablet appeared, it was a powerful knife that was raging. After feeling this powerful knife, the neighboring monks and Zi Yan and others, their faces changed greatly, and they retreated toward the rear. "Hey!" "Hey!"... At the time of retreat, Zi Yans foot flashed and he used the thunder and lightning. When he was dodging, he had a knife and a knife passing by him, very fierce. The sound of snoring came from all around, and when he felt safe to go back, he saw that the konjac and other people had already made moves, and they were bleeding and constantly retreating. A total of five stone monuments appeared on the scene. The stone monuments looked almost exactly the same, and even the breath was the same. "What is this?" Zi Yan asked, his face was a bit ugly, obviously the knife spirit was intentional, just to retaliate against him. "Knife monument, a total of nine, but unfortunately I only got five, and four more need you to find." Knife said: "The way of perception is the same. You can understand the meaning of the five people, and you will be able to reach the five levels of the ancestral level." Why is this? Zi Yan asked, because breaking the border is not an easy task, why can you only understand a knife to break the border? "Because this is the closest thing to heaven, its origins are extraordinary, even if they are heavenly, it is not too exaggerated. And..." In the back, the knife did not say, just smiled. It is easy to understand the meaning of the sword, but the premise is to be able to comprehend. "This should be good for you." Knife spirit threw the long knife to the purple scorpion, and the long knife started. He felt that the knife around him became more clear. ...... ...... In the cities owned by the city, the transmission array shines. As the light emerged, a team appeared. This is made up of gods. The head is a young man. His head is slightly raised. Like a proud peacock, he looks around and his eyes gradually become more scornful and disdainful: "This is waste. The city has developed like a castle for so long." Behind him, a **** said: "He is just a son, how can he compare with the younger. But here is really dangerous, young master, we really want to fall here?" "That is, of course, what waste can do, how can I not do it?" This young man is Bensonlu, the son of the **** of the second day, who once took half of the people from the hands of the ape. But after that, he heard a lot of things about jealousy, so when he was angry, he took up his own city and wanted to come here to develop his power. "Hey, you get me out!" Bensenlu shouted loudly, and the sound came very far and passed outside the city. Sini and others are joining forces to kill different time and space creatures, and suddenly heard the shout. "Which one does not know what to do?" When Sini and others heard it, their faces immediately showed a sigh of anger. Recently, their city has developed well and their relationship with cockroaches is getting better and better. "killed him!" Sini is going to go back. He took Sini and said, "I will go and see, you will stay here." "Do you know who it is?" looked at the ugly face, Xavier asked. "It is Bensenlu, the son of God the next day." He said. "It''s him?" Sinis face changed slightly, but it was not fear, but rather strange. How did you get rid of him? The gods have a total of nine gods, and they all have rankings. As the second god, the reputation is naturally loud. Similarly, as the Son of the Second God, it is superior to the Son of the Other Gods. That Bensonlu is such a person. This person''s talent is said to be not high, but very arrogant, it should be said that among the sons of all the gods, one of the best. Because the sons of other gods are arrogant, they are all in their own chassis. This Benson is different. He is arrogant wherever he goes. Of course, the result of arrogance is that it has suffered a lot. But he is not long-term. Recall that there are so few people, and Sini and others understand why. "Does this guy really think that his home is not a success? Do you want to teach him a meal?" Sini asked. "No, I can guess his intentions. If this is the case, he is asking for trouble." Said faintly, then walked toward the city. The three seemed a little uneasy, so they followed. ...... ...... "Waste, how come?" When he saw the cockroach, Benson was dissatisfied. "I have fewer people here, I have to fight outside," he said. Bensons dissatisfied face immediately showed a touch of joy, which is of course his masterpiece. "I don''t know why the young master came here, is the righteous father confessed?" he asked. Hearing the word of the righteous father, Bensons eyes reappeared with a touch of anger. He said sarcastically: "What do you think of your father, why should you tell me this? I am here to tell you, The young master is going to fall into the city here." "To be here in the city~www.novelhall.com~ here is very dangerous." He said. "You can do this waste. Why can''t I? I just remind you, don''t let the young master destroy the city, I don''t know what happened." After that, Bensonlu snorted and walked toward the front. During the period, he saw the three people of Sini, but did not know, sneered at them and left the city. "This guy is really arrogant! Hey, isn''t it going to fall into the city? We don''t give him a way to build a transmission array." Sini said coldly. He said: "With his character, I will definitely not borrow from us." "What do you mean?" "Only four cities, he also has friends." "So arrogant and have friends?" "Birds of a feather flock together!" Chapter 2532: Comprehend the sword Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yiqian brought people back. In addition to the original people, she also brought some nine grades from the moon wolf family. B8%f3 They can break down the material, which is the key to taking them with them. The ancestors and other people have not returned to the city of God, so I arranged a person to wait there. The world of sable is still a secret for Toby and others. He can''t let these people know that he is still alive. If the news leaks out, he will be in great danger. Next, after killing the different time and space creatures, Aster will throw those bodies into the city for everyone to break down. It can be said that Toby and others do not have to go out to kill the enemy, and there will be materials that can be decomposed every day. Zi Yan and others are still killing. In addition to killing, they spend the rest of their time practicing. Everyone does not feel that the knife is the sentiment of the sword, but in the time of perception, the consumption of the power of the soul is also huge. During the period, everyone used the soul to restore the power of the soul. These soul crystals were exchanged at the trading place. There are two kinds of cultivation and upgrading realm. One is to change the soul and let oneself break through. This method is relatively difficult, but as long as the soul changes and there are enough resources, the realm of power will soon break through. The second method is to refine the crystal, to change the power, to make the power change first, and then to cause the soul to change. The stars, Guangyao, Mingyue, and Thunder did not feel the sword and did not feel the sword. They were naturally killing, but the soul realm was improved quickly. It seems to be breaking the border with killing. The konjac is not good at any kind of sword, and he does not go to the sentiment. He is comprehending the techniques that belong to him, and he must exert his own strength to the maximum extent. There are enough enemies here, so it will be easy. The monk is very busy, summoning the golden body, a sentimental knife and a sentimental sword, but there is no inch in both. Wang Xianer is feeling the sword, she is good at that. Zhang Haotian is also feeling. As for the others, I have been feeling the knife before. After all, the space for the growth of the sword is greater, but after trying for a few months, they have given up. Five stone tablets, comprehending the five swords, can reach the five levels of ancient ancestors. This is simple, what do you want to comprehend? Even if it was purple, he took the knife and could not comprehend a knife at the moment. God''s avatar, with a stone knife in battle, to fight and skill. Killing, feeling, decomposing, redeeming. This is what they have been doing recently, and it has been circulating like this. During this period, he did not monitor Ρ and others, because it was completely unnecessary, even if their power developed further, it would not be possible to get here. For them, this is an extremely rare peacetime period. Every time a certain amount of material is collected, Yiqian will convert the material into a contribution and a crystal, and then exchange some things that everyone needs. Opposite the knife ancestors, Zi Yan sat outside the 100 meters, and as the sentiment deepened, he would move forward step by step. Ninety-five meters, ninety meters, eighty-five meters... Every advance of one meter is an improvement. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a few years. Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters... Ziyan is also getting closer and closer to the knife ancestral monument. "Hey!" On a certain day, the knife ancestors uploaded a tremble, and the stone monument suddenly appeared, and the fierce breath swept out. Perceived this breath, everyone turned back. I saw that from the knife ancestors, I shot a knife and went straight to the purple. The speed of the knife is fast, but there is no danger, it falls on the purple scorpion, and then disappears. "Oh? I realized a knife, and the speed is not bad. Unfortunately, you have already reached this realm, so you can''t break the border." Knife Ling looked back at Zi Yan and continued to break down the material. No way, Knife wants to fully recover, and needs a lot of regenerative sources. In this case, he can only decompose and redeem. This is also self-sufficient. After comprehending a knife, the pressure on the front of the ancestral monument was lost. Ziyan got up and walked toward the front. Going to the front of the knife ancestors, touching the ancestral monument with his hand, quietly feeling. He can clearly feel that the ancestral monument contains more powerful swords, but he can''t trigger it, just like being sealed by some kind of power. "You have learned a knife, how do you feel?" Monks and other people have got up and looked curiously at the purple. Feel good! Zi Yan said, pointing out and pointing to the front, I saw a knife with the power of the ancestors. "Hey!" The knife passed over the crowd and landed on the earth. The earth was divided into two, and the incision was neat and smooth. Everyone was shocked, and it contained a knife and attack faster. They didn''t respond at all, and the attack had already fallen. "Understand the defense, it is difficult to resist!" The monk said, some envy the purple. A few days later, Wang Xianer realized a sword. The sword is not much different from the knife, but it is sharper and the speed seems to be faster. However, at this time, Wang Xianers sentiment is over, because no other ancient swords can be realized. Therefore, Wang Xianer began to understand the original sword skills, once the integration, then the combat power will become stronger. After that, everyone discussed and went to the trading floor to see if there were other ancient swords. But in this **** world, there are too many trading places. The ancient sword monument is only nine blocks. It is already luck to find a piece. How difficult is it to find another? "It is not difficult to find other ancient swords, provided that you are prepared." Knife suddenly said. Everyone looked back at him and looked full of expectations. I saw that Ling Ling put down the work in his hands, stood there, looked at a few people, did not speak. "You are saying it." The monk is anxious. The sword spirit looked up and looked a little proud, laughing and not talking. What preparations do you need to make? Zi Yan asked. Knife looked at him and still didn''t speak. Su Mengyao understood the meaning of the other party and said: "The future generations don''t need to break down the material anymore. You will restore the source of regeneration, we will find a way." Knife Ling was very appreciative to see Su Mengyao, this said: "It''s very simple, take the sword. Refining the sword, holding the sword, as long as the sword arch is within a certain range, it will be able to perceive it." "sword?" When everyone heard it and looked at it, Zi Yan said: "What do you mean by Wang Jian?" Knife said: "No matter what name it is, as long as it is a sword." This sentence affirms the speculation of Zi Yan, and everyone knows where the war king sword is. But at the moment it is hesitant. The rules of the War King Sword and the Star of Life have been merged, and the people who will protect the Star of Life will be protected at a critical moment. If they take the King of War and the aliens invade the Star of Life, what should I do? This problem is not too entangled. Zi Yan said: "Xian Er, you go back and take the sword. After taking the sword, it is good to leave some means." Nowadays, they are all ancestral environments. This realm is much stronger than the Great Saint. It is natural to leave some means. Moreover, no new anti-sky appears, and the possibility of alien invasion of the Star of Life is not great. After the deliberation, the konjac, Wang Xianer, Zhang Yutian, Shangguan Yueer, four people went back, during the period by Toby. The four of them went back not only to take the sword, but also to find the ancestors and bring them all here. After several people left, everyone continued to kill, and Zi Yan continued to understand the second knife. The monk did not practice, but went to find the sword. At this moment, the knife spirit is lying on a lounge chair, holding a teapot in his hand, looking at the beautiful scenery in front, it seems very leisurely. I have to say that the world of purple eyes is much better than the world of gods. He noticed the arrival of the monk, glanced at the other side and did not speak. "senior." The monk shouted, then squatted beside the knife spirit and said: "I don''t understand a problem, I hope the seniors can solve it." "What problem?" Knife said lazily. "You said that there are so many strange existences on the star of life, such as knives and swords. There are corresponding swords and swords, but I know that there are shields. Is there a corresponding shield? What about the ancestors?" asked the monk. "Of course," said Knife Ling. Really? The monk heard and immediately blinked. Knife Ling looked at the monk and said: "The shield is the strongest defense in the world. Naturally, there is a corresponding shield. With its own defense, it is stronger." "But the strongest defense in the world is not the magical power of Buddhism?" said the monk. "That was only later derived, chasing the roots, or the shield." "Isn''t that if you have a shield, you can sense the shield ancestor monument, and then you can understand the strongest defense in the world?" The monk has some surprises, but the look is a bit complicated. Knife Ling glanced at his mind and said: "You are arrogant, and your mind is not right. All the methods in the world are almost the same. If you have excellent understanding, you can naturally get more. No one has stipulated that the strongest defense will be It must be the monks of you. Even if it is a six-character mantra, it is not the only one. Taoism also has nine-character mantras." Knife Ling continued to say: "Dao Shengyi, one life two, two students three, three things all things. The world is not separated from his ancestors, in the end it is all avenues. The knife is worth mentioning, the sword is worth mentioning, the shield is good, and finally the road, the road It is invisible but also..." "Get ~www.novelhall.com~ You first stop, I just ask, is there a shield ancestor, not to listen to your old class." The monk quickly interrupted the words of the sword. "Of course." Knife said: "It is also nine, but the premise is that you can find a complete shield and be able to refine it." "I know, I still want to know, is the shield in the world the best defense?" "This is not wrong!" "In my Buddhist practice, there is one strongest defense, which is derived from the shield?" "correct." "When that''s said, the shield should be our Buddha''s door?" "This one" "Don''t do this, I will tell you all right." The monk nodded with satisfaction, then got up and shouted at the purple sable: "Purple, the shield is mine, please return it to me!" Chapter 2533: Breaking down Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan heard the voice of the monk, but did not pay attention to it. "The sword spirit predecessors said that the world''s first defense is the shield, and the shield is the world''s first defense. So, your shield is mine." The monk walked up to the purple sable and said confidently. "your?" Zi Yan saw the monk the same. "Of course!" The monk nodded and stood there, very confident and proud. "Why?" "Just as I master the strongest defense of Buddhism, it is also the shield meaning, just like your knife. How can you not have a knife, but also want to possess a shield?" The monk stared at the purple. Zi Yan said faintly: "The knife and the shield should be two different things? With the knife, I can also use the shield, the one-handed knife and the first-hand shield, which can be attacked and defended, and the combat power is very strong." The monk frowned and said: "Purple, it is too shameless to do this? You have one, you haven''t seen us yet?" "This is what I exchanged for my life. Even if it is shameless, it should be mine." "you!" "Why, I am not right? Besides, I have no shield now, only one core." Zi Yan took out the white beads, which is the core of the shield. The shield is now divided into two parts, the core is here, and the other part is in the hustle and bustle. "So, let''s go there and grab it, right?" said the monk. "It''s easy to say. If it''s so good, the shield is already complete." The sable has put away the core of the shield, and this matter has not been discussed. Nowadays, their realm is too low, and it is not easy to get into trouble, let alone the trouble. Zi Yan still remembers what he said at the beginning. If it was not for some reason, the other party had already reached the fourth level. Nowadays, I believe that you will definitely speed up the break, so he must also speed up. The monk has some cores in his hands, so he goes to find the knife spirit and wants to convince the other party to get the core from Ziwei. "With the core of the shield, your defense can indeed be strengthened." Knife said so. Then the monk was very happy, and took the knife to the side of the purple. "Predecessors, you said, I said he did not listen." The monk expected to say. Knife Ling looked at Zi Yan and said: "Even if it is the core of the shield, it will also have an effect on him, and his defense will be enhanced!" "You are really bothered." The purple monk glanced at the monk and said with a sneer, then took out the core of the shield and directly threw it at him. "Thanks!" The monk of the monk took the core of the shield and said: "If you say a few more words, you can get the core of the shield, and you will be willing to change." After that, the monk left with satisfaction. "You don''t feel the knife, it''s useless to you, directly understand the six-word mantra, then the help for you is great. Also, refining this core, there is no harm to you." Knife Ling directed the monk Said. "understood." The monk did not look back, and the person disappeared directly. Before the core of the refining shield, it was impossible to make him appear. Knife Ling put away the joke and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Since you have the ability to find a complete shield, then go back and find it, this thing is more important than you think." Ziyan nodded. He already knew that whether it was a shield or a knife or a sword, it was not just a sacred soldier. However, the difficulty of getting a shield from you is really too big. And for the time being, he didn''t want to be a snake. Next, everyone will continue to fight and strive for more resources, so that when other swordsmen are discovered, they will be exchanged for their contributions. Time has passed for several years, and Yiqian, who is responsible for redeeming resources, has already made a lot of contributions. Wang Xianer and others have not returned yet. The city is still in the shape of a castle. It is only after years of killing, and the surrounding time and space creatures are obviously much less. ...... ...... After several years of development, the city established by the Department of Health has become more and more similar. During the period, the relationship between the four people has become more and more close. Their cities have gradually gained some fame, and in the past few years, some new cities have been seated in the rear. Business is worth business. And as if he had guessed, he called a friend to settle down here. After falling into the city, they often come here to fall, because their cities are developing faster. All this is because Bensonlu wants someone to have resources and resources. For this almost provocative behavior, you are ignoring it. What he can do is to constantly cultivate and strive for a quick break. So, when he reached the level of the second **** to make this realm, Bensonlu still came to ridicule, because he is a third-level god. After he reached the third level, he could no longer ridicule it, because it took less than a hundred years from the second to the third level. But he used too many years. It is worth mentioning that, in the case of having many resources, and deliberate diligence, Core Lin and others have reached the second level. However, in terms of practice, there is no doubt that the potential is more step by step. His progress is the fastest for the understanding of the Protoss rules. Gradually, their cities are getting bigger and bigger, and the number of people in the city is increasing. During this period, many businessmen have come here, and the popularity of the city has gradually increased. ...... ...... Wang Xianer came back with the war king sword, and the ancestors and other people have also returned. During the period, the four thunderstorms suspected of the reincarnation of the four ancient ancestors also brought here. After they arrived, they saw the purple scorpion and looked very shocked. You know, in their minds, Zi Yan is already dead. "I went back to the Star of Life and found that the rules there were showing signs of recovery. I thought it was the new anti-celestial person to appear. I didn''t expect you to return." The ancestors had some accidents, and the people who swallowed the wolves were very shocked. Zi Yan officially met the Promise and the Green Girl, and the two were his master and teacher. The three headed dogs and other people did not return this time. Obviously for them, the outside world is free. After everyone arrives, the speed of killing the enemy is also faster, and the resources for redemption are more. Some of them have also begun to try to understand the meaning of the sword and the sword. The sword was refining by Wang Xianer, and she was able to reach this step. Her potential is beyond doubt. Next, she and Yiqian two, they embarked on a journey to other Shencheng. During this period, Wang Xianer, holding a sword, was mainly responsible for sensing the swordsmanship. I have to say that this is a very long process, and the two will not come back in a short time. "Hey!" On the ancestral monument, the light was released, and the knife trembled. Another knife appeared, and went straight to the purple. This is the second point of his sentiment. Ancient ancestors. After the body broke through the border, the purple scorpion found the avatar of God, and there were signs of a breach. Obviously, although it is two different souls, the essence of the soul is the same. At the time when Ziyan realized the third knife, time has passed for five hundred years. But this speed, in the eyes of Knife, is still very fast. In addition to the purple scorpion, other people have used Shenjing, so they have reached the second level. It is worth mentioning that the Promise has reached the third level. The ancestors have reached the fifth level and have recently tried to break the sixth level. Coupled with the 12-level six-level celestial family of Ziyan, there are not many people in this class, but the combat power is extremely strong. ...... ...... After hundreds of years of development, the hustle and bustle of the city has clearly developed better, and he is also the first to reach the fourth level. This makes Bensons heart, who has reached the fourth level, very uncomfortable. From time to time, he will come to him for trouble. The cities of the two of them are only a few thousand miles apart, and there will inevitably be competition. Therefore, the relationship between the two is getting worse. Although I have never responded positively, I also deliberately suppressed Bensonlu in the dark. In addition, he is still secretly recruiting people to recruit their own confidants. "How long has Bensonlu been?" On a certain day, I suddenly asked this question. "Its been half a year." Sini said: "Is this guy changed his temper?" He said: "Let people go and see." Sini said inexplicably: "What do you mean?" He said: "I feel that something is not normal!" Sini looked at her expression and became abnormal. "You shouldn''t be a tendency to be abused? He won''t ridicule you for half a year, you should be happy." He shook his head and said: "I know very well about him. If you don''t come for so long, maybe there is something unusual. You send someone to look at it, remember to send your heart." Looking at the cockroach look extremely dignified, Sini only nodded, and then sent a confidant. About half a month later, the confidant brought news that Bensons city had recently become abnormal. On this day, Sini went to look for cockroaches. When he met, he said, "It seems that something is really abnormal. The city of Bensenlu is completely blocked. It is said that even the transmission array is closed." Oh? What about other cities? he asked. "The transmission array was also closed directly. My people tried to listen to the news, but I didn''t find anything," said Sini. "People are watching outside the city of Bensenlu, as long as they have a change, then come back to report ~www.novelhall.com~ Sini heard the words, and sent people out again. However, this time, the men brought back an explosive news. Benson Lu, actually found a mother nest. "Are you sure you are the mother''s nest?" Looked at Sini, his expression changed dramatically. "What my people heard was a mother''s nest. Moreover, they went to attack last time and lost a lot. They have not succeeded. Now, I heard that they are still transferring people." After hearing this news, I was going out immediately. "Where are you going?" asked Sini. "Go to Yiqian." He said. "What are you looking for? Isn''t it going to give her a share? That''s the mother''s nest, a great chance!" said Sini. ... Chapter 2534: transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I turned around and said, "No, we don''t shoot this time." "Do not shoot, do you want to give up the chance? When did you become so kind?" Sini stared at him. "The other party is Bensenlu. Once we take the shot, his mother''s nest is taken, and it will certainly anger us. Although we will not be afraid, we will inevitably have trouble. Moreover, the purpose of our visit here is to develop the city." He said: "And, according to Benson''s temper, even if we steal the mother''s nest, he will go back through various pressures, and it is better to cooperate with Yiqian than this." "But, why are you sure that Yiqian would dare to do with Benson?" Sini asked in confusion. "Because her city does not need to develop, it doesn''t matter if she offends. Another one, God cherished her very much on the ninth day. Even if God worships Benson Lu the next day, I don''t dare to talk about Yiqian. The most important thing is, According to the current situation, the mother''s nest gave her a direct impact on us. Because she has no time to develop the city, it is not our enemy for the time being." "Right, you can tell Xin Lin and Xavier, let them both find a way to inquire about the news, but don''t act, wait until I come back." Sini couldn''t understand the embarrassing behavior, but he trusted it and nodded. He went to the city where Yiqian was alone, and he had to say that the other partys distance was deep. He was also very surprised. However, because of this, he is not prepared for Yiqian. When they fall into a city like this, they can only survive and cannot expand their power. Moreover, there are up to 200 people on her side and there is no possibility of expansion. He went deep into the 100,000 miles and saw the city of Yiqian. It is said that it is a city. It is actually a castle. It stands alone on the plain, and the light of God envelopes it. It was only a surprise that made him feel that there was no time-space creature around the castle. "It seems that they are working hard." He smiled and flew toward the front. Behind him, groups of different time and space creatures came to this side. "Hey!" When he came to the gate of the castle, he walked toward the castle and saw the retort trembled, preventing the cockroach from entering. "Ok?" Ρ A little unexpected, even if it is relieved. This is a city that has not been reported, so the owner of the city has absolute dominance, including preventing outsiders from entering. In this way, I am less concerned about Yiqian and prevent others from entering. Obviously, Qian did not think about developing the city. Perhaps it will take a long time to put away the city. "Yi Qian." Standing outside, shouted. His body, the light of the light, the formation of fluctuations, the neighboring time and space creatures have shaken. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... At this time, a ray of light was taken from the castle, and those rays were all gods, killing these different time and space creatures. In an instant, the battle is over. These people returned to the castle with the bodies of different time and space creatures. During this period, everyone did not go to see it, just like completely ignoring him. I tried it twice in the middle of the road and still could not enter the city. "What are you looking for? A voice came from the city of God, and the purple protoss came out. "You are...?" He looked at the purple sorrow. "The guard of the goddess, the goddess is not in the city at present, you have anything to tell me." Zi Yan said. "Can you represent the goddess?" "The goddess is not here, I have the final say here." Zi Yan said. "Do you have the courage to deal with a god? Or, can you represent all the people here and fight against a god?" Zi Yan said: "If you are referring to yourself, I believe we can. If you are four of us, we should have no problem. But I believe that you should not come here to provoke?" The meaning of purpura is very clear, and there is a surprise in his eyes. "I got a message about the mother''s nest. I want to share this news with you, but you have to get 80% of the gains you get." He said directly. Zi Yan heard a faint smile: "Its just a message, its going to be 80%. Your appetite is really big. Sorry, we are not interested, you go to other people." He stressed: "It is an accurate message, not a message. It is just that the identity of the other party is special. We can''t take it. Otherwise, which good thing will be your turn?" "This kind of good thing, we don''t want it." After that, Zi Yan turned and left. "You don''t ask who the other person is? Why don''t we have four sons of the gods to shoot, but tell you the news?" he said. "It doesn''t matter who the other person is. It''s important that your appetite is too big." Zi Yan said faintly. "The five or five are good, and the gains you get, we need to occupy half." This is also the first plan. It is obviously impossible to get 80%, but if it is 50%, it should still be no problem. Zi Yan looked back and said, "You are too greedy. We must not only face the front, but also face the one that you feel is tricky. You just provide a message, but the gain we get is divided into half. ,Do you think that''s possible?" I stared at the purple sable. "Its about the mother''s nest. You and I don''t have to test each other. Half of it is my bottom line!" Zi Yan said: "But do you believe that we will give you half? In case we give you half of half?" "I certainly don''t believe you, but I believe in Qian." "The goddess is not here now." "But you are her, aren''t you?" Although I feel that I am shameless, and he does not like it, he has to say that it is very accurate. Yiqian will not agree, once he has agreed to the other side and got the mother''s nest, he will never give him half of it. "Since you have said that there is no point in tempting each other, then I will just say it. We must bear too much danger this time. If 50% is your bottom line, then we need one thing." "what?" "Shield! We want a shield!" It was at this time that a voice came from behind and I saw the monk coming out. He looked at him and said: "Shield is the thing of our life star, you have to return it to us." Looking at the monk, he still learned the means of this wonderful monk, and he was still very impressed. "The shield is mine. Why should I give it to you?" "you!" Looking at the angry monk, Zi Yan said: "This is one of the transactions." He said: "If it is a transaction, then I need 60%." This time, before the monk opens, Zi Yan is a tough saying: "Absolutely not, you and I are very clear, what is the level of the Star of Life, how much it is for us. This is just the condition I have attached. One, not as a condition to negotiate." This sentence is said to be inside the heart of the heart, the shield in his hand is not complete, less the most important core. And now that I am at this level, although the shield still has a strong defense, but he has been to the realm of the realm of the realm, he knows very well, if you have enough contribution and Shenjing, want to exchange more powerful defense items than the shield, or Easy. It can be said that this shield is optional. What he just didn''t understand was why the other party suddenly raised this condition? Is the shield a secret that he does not know? However, the shield has been in his hands for many years, and he has already discovered it if there is a secret. Unless the full shield is secret. Thinking of this possibility, he was slightly frowning, he was thinking, for the mother''s nest to abandon this shield, which may contain a big secret, is worth it. Looking at you, there was no response, and Zi Yan turned and left. The monk was very helpless, but he also knew the difference, licked his mouth and turned away. "I want to know, why do you have to ask for a shield in my hand?" I suddenly asked. "Because that is our thing, it is not suitable for you." An old voice sounded, this time the ancestors came out. "The original craftsman is also there." I saw the ancestors, and there was a smile on my face. At this moment, he thought that the shield might contain secrets, and he dispelled the idea. The reason why the **** of Yiqian put forward this request should be the meaning of the ancestors. It must be said that these existences from the Star of Life are the main combat power of Yiqian. Even if they deal with Benson, they are also forwards. As a result, the other party has to think carefully. He said: "In this case, then our transaction is reached. However, after the incident, we hand over the resources and hand in the shield." "Shield you have to give us in advance, although this is a transaction, but we do not want this loss to be heavy." Craftsman said. "That''s fine. However, if you fail this time, it would be equivalent to owing me a favor. I will ask for this person at any time." "can." Seeing the ancestors nod, the scorpion took out the shield, only to see the above light, it is obviously the reason for refining by many gods. After that, the light above this was quickly extinguished, but it was directly erased by his own brand. The entire shield once again restored its quaint look, but it lacked the core and looked too ugly. The ancestors took over the shield. "Farewell!" He is rushing to the ancestors. When he left, the ancestors returned with a shield. The monk seems to be very eager to wait. The purple cicada is behind. His mood is also very exciting~www.novelhall.com~ I thought I wanted to get a shield from here, and the two sides must have a deadly battle. Unexpectedly, it was so easy. After returning to the room, Zi Yan started the world and the three entered. When he came to his world, everyone gathered together and looked at the shield. The spirits of the ancestors swept over, and did not find the remaining thoughts on the shield. Just as he was preparing to hand over the shield to the monk, he saw that the spirit had come forward and said, "I will take a look." He took the shield from the ancestors, and the powerful spirits swept through the shield, only to see the shining light on the shield. "Humph!" The knife spirit was cold and cold, and the mind was instantly transformed into a sharp knife, passing over the shield. I saw the light above and dissipated in an instant. The outside world is on the road, the look is changing instantly, and a **** spit. Chapter 2535: Fan Li Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk who took over the shield said dissatisfied: "This guy is really not well." Knife said: "There is not much bad heart, but want to explore what we are doing." For so many years, the monk has refining the core of the shield. At this moment, after taking the shield, the core will appear. "Hey!" The core of the shield trembles, releasing a bright light and autonomously heading for the shield. The two are instantly combined, and a strong atmosphere emerges, shining with a strong light. The ancient, vicissitudes of breath, instantly come to this world. I saw a figure, appeared out of thin air, standing above the shield. It is the shield spirit. His hair is windless, and his breath is strong. Knife Ling saw the shield, and he nodded at the other side and said: "It seems that you are also awakened." The two sides apparently knew each other before, and the shield inspired: "Yes, I don''t know how many years have passed." Among his nephews, there is a vicissitude of life for a long time. After that, his eyes looked at the crowd and finally fell on the monk. The monk refines the shield. He is a spiritual body and naturally can sense the connection with the monk. I saw the monk at the moment, but it was a happy face. He said to the shield: "Predecessors, you can have a shield ancestor on your body? Don''t have too many, there are seven or eight." "Seven or eight, you are greedy, only two." The shield swayed, and only two shield ancestors appeared, releasing a strong breath. This breath is not dangerous, but it is very powerful, full of a strong force of exclusion, the body shape of the earthquake, have retreated. "Haha!" Seeing this scene, the monk laughed smugly, and then he only needs to hold the shield, then the perception of the shield will be more clear. Shield is a kind of powerful defense. Extending it is the strongest defense. In this case, everyone has to feel whether they have talent or not. This is mandatory. Just when everyone perceives the shield, Zi Yan is negotiating with the ancestors, and he just brought the news. As for credibility, there is absolutely no need to doubt it, nor can it be a conspiracy. Because of the embarrassment at the moment, there is no time and energy to smother them. Yiqian and Wang Xianer went to find other swords and ancestors, and Ziyan did not intend to call her back. The next step is to wait. ...... ...... After returning, the three were already waiting, then asked about things going through. Ρ Tell the results of their discussions. "There is a Shield to go, these people are too greedy." Sini said dissatisfied. Corelin nodded with Xavier. In the eyes of the two, they told the news, and as long as half of the harvest, it is already very good, but the other party dare to bargain. "The shield is of no use in my hands. It is good to make this transaction. If they are really successful, then we can get half of the mother''s nest, which is also a great gain." He asked: "Can you send someone to inquire about the news?" "It has already gone, they seem to be moving again," said Sini. He nodded and said: "Gather all the clues, and I will send the clues to the past, and the number of strong people on Benson''s side, and also carefully count, don''t make any mistakes." Sini said: "Don''t remember to be so detailed? When they are fighting, is it better to die?" Hearing, he smiled faintly: "They are naturally good when they die, but if they don''t make statistics, they will miscalculate the opponent''s combat power and will be wiped out. It is not only their loss, but also ours. Loss. Initially, half of the mother''s nest is enough for us to cross several realms, so at this time, we must not fail because of our problems." Others nodded. Obviously, this is completely putting the grievances of both sides aside. Three days later, he gave the news to the ancestor. "There are four and six." Everyone who got the news was very surprised. In the message from the rumor, there are a total of four sons of the gods, including the son of the second day, Benson. In addition, each of them carries a six-level, two-level five, and other levels of gods. I have to say that this is a very strong team. In this, it also marked a general location, and then you need to go looking for Ziyan and others. The hen''s nest is of great importance, so there is a team of dozens of people on Bensonu. Next, everyone should discuss how many people to send. "As long as we get out, they can guess our identity. So going there, there is no other concern than safety." The craftsman asked: "How many people do you think we should go this time?" After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "Four people." "Four?" The ancestors heard a glimpse. Other people are also quite confused. "The danger is even greater, and it is not necessary. I will go to the monk, the ancestors and the master four times. I will take the soul beads, so that our safety is still there. Guaranteed. Of course, there will be no shadows to follow us and inquire about some news." There are dozens of people on the other side, and the realm is extremely high. In the event of fighting, the people on their side are not dominant. Going is even more dangerous, and maybe there will be casualties. If they are four, the ancestors and the Promise are very powerful, and the monk has a shield as a defense. There should be no problem with life. Moreover, this time is to **** something, not a trial, the natural less the better. Others have no opinion. After the number of people is set, the four people are on the road. To be precise, it is Ziyan who is on the road. After a few teleports, he is about to reach his destination. After that, he hides in the void and then lets him go out for exploration. ...... ...... "Fan, this time there will be no problem?" Bensonlu left his city and took people away from the distance, during which he asked a Protoss man next to him. "Don''t worry about the Lord, my perception will never go wrong. This time we can definitely reach the nest." The Protoss man is short, his nose is like a bull nose, wide and ugly. He is Fan Li, the geek next to Ben Senlu, who is sensitive to abnormality. The ability to discover the mother''s nest in this area is also due to his unusual perception. In addition to perception, his strange nose is also a highlight, it is said to be able to smell something incredible. He walked in front of the team, his nose fluttering, smelling the smell of the air. Behind him is the son of Benson''s four gods. "Less master, if you go a long way, you will have a ban, and there may be danger in the ban, so that everyone can be prepared." Fan Li said. Bensonlu glanced at the rear and saw that he walked out of the two levels and walked toward Fan Li. Although he is arrogant, but it is very good for Fan Li, and because of the existence of Fan Li, Benson Lu has a very arrogant capital. The sons of other gods are also willing to follow the arrogant Bensonlu, and even from time to time he is also angry with him, this is also the reason. In the realm of the gods, I dont know how many gods of the gods, secretly went to find Fan Li, and given a great price to win him, he was decisively rejected. Fan Lis so-called road has a full range of hundreds of miles. During this period, all the time and space creatures trying to approach them were shocked or killed. "Just in front, direct shot." Fan Li''s nose fluttered, standing there, pointing to somewhere in front of the void. The two levels of five went forward, the power began to surge, and powerful forces rushed toward the front. "Boom!" "Boom!" Strongly turbulent, hollowed out, only seeing the space ahead, with hidden light of forbidden appearance. Seeing this scene, many of the gods behind him showed amazement. What exactly is this guy''s nose doing, even the ban can smell? The ban appeared, with two different time and space creatures rushing out of it. "coming!" Fan Li retreated toward the rear. His perception was very sharp, but his realm was not high and his combat power was weak. As he retired, the rear gods immediately stepped forward and fought against the two different time-space creatures. Soon, these two different time-space creatures were killed, and after Fan Li felt it again, he said with certainty: "Young Master, there is no danger here, we can go in." After that, the pedestrian walked into the forbidden light. During this period, they did not find that there was a person standing there, staring at them at the end of the battle and entering the ban. It is no shadow. Obviously, even Fan Lis perception is not aware of his existence. "This protoss is so extraordinary." For the means of Fan Li, there is no such thing as a sigh. Shadowless return, during which Ziyan releases the soul and communicates with him. "They have entered the ban, and there may be a mother nest here." Without a shadow, the star soul expands into the world, and the teleport appears in front of the shadowless. There is no shadow pointing to the space that has been restored in front: "There is a ban, there is such a way. You are waiting here, I am going to see it." Zi Yan nodded. I walked in without a shadow, and walked out about a quarter of an hour later. "No problem, you are coming up." Zi Yan nodded again, followed by no shadow. During the period, some bans were discovered. Ziyan asked: "How did these bans come? Artificial?" Shamelessly said: "No~www.novelhall.com~ These are the hiding places of the mother''s nest, which are derived from themselves. I have carefully observed that the mother''s nest has a unique understanding of the world, and for the prohibition of comprehension. Very strong. But those bans are mostly hidden, almost harmless, and hard to be perceived." "However, in this group of Senlu, there is a small protoss, his perception is very keen, he can perceive the prohibition and find the mother nest." Zi Yan said with some surprise: "Is there such a person?" "That person is amazing!" Even the first generation of anti-Japanese people commented on each other, showing that the person is really extraordinary. In this way, there is no way to lead, Zi Yan will always walk behind them, will not be discovered by anyone. "Come on, you will see your mother''s nest soon. You should be prepared." After returning without a shadow, I said to the purple. ... Chapter 2536: Strongest defense Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the leadership of Fan Li, Bensenlu and others began to deepen. During this period, you will encounter many different time and space creatures guarding here. Then there was a series of battles. Last time, because there were too few strong people, Bensenlu lost a lot of money, and did not get anything. Even the shadow of the mother''s nest was not seen. This time, they are full of four, six, eight and five, and they have full confidence in getting the mother nest. "Young master, from the perspective of these different time and space creatures, the mother''s nest here should not be born for a long time, and our people are enough to deal with it." While speaking in Fan Li, another five-level time-space creature appeared. They are still the body of the beast. They are not transformed into human beings like the time-space creatures in the trial ground. It is still cruel, and wisdom is still not high. The reason why it stays here is that it is guarded here according to the wishes of the mother''s nest. In the rear, there are naturally strong players rushing up, and then everyone join forces to fight, and the five-level alien time-space creature has to retreat. During the period, one more out of the ban. However, compared to the eight and five levels of Benson''s side, there are only two five-level time-space creatures, and the combat power is not high. Two levels and five levels have been killed. They took away the five-level body, and after returning to decomposition, they could exchange for a small contribution and a crystal. Then they met another six-level alien space-time creature. After seeing each other, Fan Li said: "This is the strongest at the moment. Killing him will see the mother''s nest." When Benson and others heard it, the eyes were immediately brightened. For Fan Li, they have absolute trust. Because looking at the whole realm of the gods, people like Fan Li may not be able to find five. The four and six levels are all around, and in the case of four dozens, the battle is coming to an end. After that, they entered a ban and came to a huge space where they saw the mother''s nest. In addition to the mother nest, there are many nest eggs. Although Fan Li has found a lot of opportunities for Senlu, this is the first time they have seen their mother''s nest. At this moment, all of them are bright-eyed, excited, and breathing is getting faster. This is the mother''s nest, which represents an absolute chance. Not only can we exchange huge amounts of contributions, but once we refine and refine ourselves, the realm can make rapid progress. "I sent it, but we made it this time." The sons of the gods who followed Bensenlu were also very excited at the moment. "Oh, that is of course!" Benson Lu smiled proudly: "You don''t look at who you are following? Tell you, this is just the beginning. The days that are going on are still growing, and you will be able to use your nesting energy in the future." "Thank you for Lu Shao!" The three sons of the gods thanked each other. At this moment, the mother''s nest occupies half of a space. Once all refining, I believe that everyone''s realm can be leaps and bounds. "Young master, we have to hurry to avoid the extra-budget," Fan Li said. "What are you, we..." Bensons triumphant words have not been finished yet, and Fan Li shouted loudly: Not good, someone is coming! Everyone heard the sound and turned back, only to see the space there was distorted, and the appearance of a Protoss appeared. It is purple. This is a strange protoss, and the realm is relatively low. After a few people see each other, the look is also slight. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept through the mother''s nest, because I have seen the mother''s nest, so it is not shocking at the moment, and if it is more than the volume, the mother''s nest in front of him is not as big as he had before. His eyes passed over the sons of the gods and looked at Fan Li and said: "Your perception is really sharp!" "Who are you? How come here?" Fan Li stared at the purple. "Take him who he is, kill him!" Bensenru waved his hand and saw a five-level walk from the rear and rushed to the purple. The sable body recedes and passes through the ban. "Don''t chase, be careful to ambush!" Fan Li shouted. "Afraid of what, we are so many people, still afraid that he has an ambush?" Benson Lu smiled faintly. "It is true that you have a large number of people, of course, not afraid of ambush." ??The voice of Zi Yan, once again, saw him coming in again. "kill him!" Bensenlu waved again and was a five-level one. The purple scorpion retreated and then came in again. The fifth grade disappeared. "Young master, it is not too late, you have to take away your mother''s nest!" Fan Li said. Bensonlu did not respond. As the son of the most arrogant god, he naturally has an absolutely arrogant side. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "I am curious, such a broken place, how many can block the five-level gods. Existence. Even if the four waste-built cities are added together, I am afraid that I cant find a few." When the words fell, Bensonlu waved again. Once, twice, three times. Five five-level gods went out and then did not come in again. At the side of Benson, the fifth of the five gods left the last three. There are four at the sixth level. "Sixth level to kill him!" Benson Lu said coldly. I saw a six-level rush out, but also did not come back. Seeing Zi Yans face again, Bensons eyes showed a touch of anger, which was a very annoying face. "Young master, the other party must be prepared, we have to take away the mother''s nest first." Fan Li again voiced, it seems very anxious. Benson''s face gradually became ugly, because the other party was too calm, and the calm was even too abnormal. Although there are three six, three, five, and five other levels, but no one knows how many people are hidden behind the ban, and how many strong people there are. So Benson decided to listen to Fan Lis opinion first. He took a step back and prepared to make people push forward, and he went to collect the nest. Just after this, I saw strong spatial fluctuations behind me. Bensenlu turned subconsciously and saw the light on the mother''s nest. The power of the rules of the road emerged from the body and surrounded the whole body. Around it, the space is constantly twisted and becomes very unstable. "No, it has to run away!" Seeing this scene, Fan Lis face changed greatly and he lost his voice. After Bensonlu and others noticed the abnormality, they also rushed toward the front. "First kill it, or else it will escape!" Fan Li shouted. "Hey!" The three six-level, in an instant, three light training, went straight to the mother''s nest. As long as this light falls on the mother''s nest, the mother''s nest will die in an instant. Because it has almost no combat power, the defensive power is almost equivalent to zero. Once it was able to kill it easily. "Hey!" But when the three rays of energy passed, only the power of the space appeared, preventing the advancement of these energies. The space seems to be solid, and the three attacks are still. In the scope of the space package, the light of the mother''s nest flickers and disappears into the space. It ran away. I ran away. Benson Lu and others are dumbfounded. Although they have never got a mother''s nest, it is clear that the mother''s nest has almost no attack power, but who can think that it will run away? They had been standing here for so long, and the other party did not run away, but now they ran. The biggest chance is that it is gone. In this space, in addition to the fluctuations in space, there are only those eggs that are different in time and space. No, the biggest chance, it is gone. The purple cicada, which had been calm before, was dumbfounded at the moment. He obviously did not expect that the mother''s nest would actually run away. There was a sigh in front, and then Benson and others looked back, staring at the purple eyes, the eyes seemed to eat people. "Its all you damn, its all you!" Benson Lu gnashed his teeth. "I can say, is this just a misunderstanding?" Zi Yan looked at Benson. "go to hell!" In the eyes of the murderous flash, Bensonlu rushed toward the front, his body, surrounded by four gods. Compared to the third level of the purple, the opponent''s fourth level is obviously stronger. In front of Zi Yan, Bensen Lu punched him with a punch. "boom!" Strongly turbulent, horrible energy surges, large glare, and Benson''s body flew directly out. Zi Yan stood there and did not move, I saw him in front, there is a light shield, the light shield is simple and vicissitudes, exudes a strong atmosphere. This light shield is being held in the hands of the monk. "Shuang! It''s so cool!" The light shield was removed, and the monk was outcropping. After seeing the fourth-grade Benson Lu was shocked, his face immediately showed ecstasy. "Haha, come, come, see the means of your family Buddha!" He laughed with excitement, his body was full of light, and there was a sense of invincibility in the world. "What are you doing, hurry up and see the strongest defense of your family!" The monk shouted at everyone. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... A ray of light came forward, a strong man was close, and a powerful attack fell toward the monk. On the monk''s body, the Buddha''s light surging, the Buddha''s power of the two ancestors poured into the shield, only to see the body surface of the shield, there appeared a mysterious rune, the rune was extremely bright and constantly flashing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... A powerful attack fell on the shield, causing a roar of energy. The powerful energy was constantly splashing, the runes on the shield were constantly changing, and then a powerful anti-shock force was uploaded from the light shield. For a time, these predecessors, the gods, were all shaken out. This scene is more and more exciting to see the monk, even the purple cicada behind him is also moving. If such a shield is given to him, how terrible will he be with a knife and a shield? Looking at the crowds ~www.novelhall.com~ The monk smiled proudly: "This is just an appetizer, waiting for your family to understand the shield, haha, that is dinner!" His voice just fell, powerful power came from a distance, but a six-level attack launched against the monk. His punch fell on the shield. The light of the gods suddenly appeared, constantly surging. This time, the sixth-level gods were not shaken back, only the light on the light shield, extinguished in an instant, and then powerful forces passed through the shield and landed on the monk. "Peng!" The monk slammed back and smashed the purple scorpion, and the two men flew outside the ban. "chase!" Bensenlu shouted, indicating that everyone was escaping toward the front. And he retreated to the rear, and Fan Li, who was back in the back, flashed with excitement in his eyes. Chapter 2537: Yellow tit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Bensenlu stepped back, the other three gods of the gods looked at each other with interest, apparently aware of this scene. Bensenlu nodded at them and said that everything was at ease. The three of them took the other people and rushed out with confidence. Then it was a big fight. "Young Master." Fan Li looked at Benson. How? Bensenlu asked, feeling a little nervous. You can also sense energy fluctuations and track the past. Fan Li said, his expression was very excited. "Then you go first, I will collect these eggs." Obviously, these eggs are also good things. After hatching, they are all-time organisms, but when they are not hatched, this is the purest energy. Fan Li nodded and saw his nose flutter and walked forward. During this period, the light of his energy surged, and the two gods made their powers linger around the body, only the second-level gods. "Your realm is too low. When you get the mother''s nest this time, you have to raise the realm." Bensenlu, who is collecting eggs, said. "Thank you, Master!" Fan Li pointed to the void, only to see the space there began to distort, as if boiling, began to roll, and then a space channel, emerged from it. The space around the moment is violently turbulent. "Young Master, I will take a step first." When Fan Li finished, he entered the space channel and went after the trace of the mother''s nest. As for Bensonlu, it is to continue to collect those eggs here. Beyond the ban, fighting is going on. The monk appeared, the Promise appeared, and the ancestors appeared. At the same time, there were four six-level celestial beings. The **** of the purple scorpion, holding a stone knife, is fighting. However, it is clear that such combat effectiveness is not enough to fight against everyone, so everyone will fight back. During the period, only the monk screamed and was very excited. Wherever his shield went, a group of gods were shaken. The monk is very satisfied with this result. After all, he has not yet understood the shield. Once he comprehends it, the shield''s defense will be stronger. The purple scorpion who is fighting is also obliged to admit that this thing is a perfect match with the monk. His true body did not participate in the battle. No shadow, not here. At this time, there was no shadow, standing next to Bensonlu, looking at the eggs of Benson Lu, but Bensonlu could not see him. "I don''t know what to do, I dare to grab my things. When I go out from here, I will definitely want you to look good. No matter who you are, as long as you are in the realm of God, I will make you die!" At this time, the prohibition behind him was trembled, and the other three sons of the gods came in. "What''s the situation outside?" Bensenlu asked. "There are only eight people in the district, four of which are six, and the others are not afraid." One of the sons of the gods said. "This is easy to do, quickly take away the eggs, and then get back the hens," Bensenlu said. Can you trace to the mother''s nest? the three asked nervously. "Reassured, there is a fan, everything is fine." Benson Lu smiled: "Now, what we should consider is how to allocate the resources of the mother nest." "Everything to see Lu Shao''s arrangement." The three laughed. "Lu Shaozhen is a good luck, and can actually find the existence of Fan Li. As he is so special, I believe that there should be no more than ten in the whole world of God?" One of them laughed. "This is my eye for people, I want to be in the original Fan Li, but it is only a low blood." Benson Lu smiled proudly. The three people heard, their eyes lit up, and they looked at each other, but they didnt say anything. ...... ...... Fan Li walked in front of the space channel, during which there will be some roads in the channel, and I don''t know which direction to go. "This nest is also awkward, so many space wormholes are created in advance, but how about this, under my perception, you can''t run away." Fan Li said very confidently. At this moment, he is in the space wormhole, and the space around him is very strong. He naturally does not perceive it. He has a wave of fluctuations and is following him closely. And that fluctuation is a world, a world of purple. His body is following Fan Li. I have to say that Fan Lis perception is far superior to ordinary people, and it is absolutely extraordinary. Even the shadowless people are full of praise for him, showing that Bensonlu can get his help, it is simply a dog. At this moment, there are a number of roads around, and Ziyan, by virtue of perception, finds that it should change direction several times, but Fan Li has not changed. At this time, he obviously would believe in Fan Li. As for his so-called perception, he was only disturbed by the mother''s nest. Now, he finally knows that the mother''s nest is also wise, and the wisdom is not low, or else it will not make so many wormholes. This is a long-awaited route to escape. Fan Li quickly shuttled through the wormhole, leaving some traces during the period. This was for Benson Lu, who wanted him to follow the mark. As everyone knows, this can make Ziyan easier to keep up. Finally, after a lot of roads, he finally reached the end of the wormhole and came to a space. The mother''s nest that escaped before is now in this space. When he saw the mother''s nest, his face immediately showed a smile. The mother''s nest has no eyes, but it senses his existence, and the body trembles, apparently feeling the fear. "I won''t give you the chance to fight back." Fan Li said coldly, raising his hand to create a light of energy, only to see that this light instantly enveloped the mother''s nest, and then directly destroyed the vitality of the mother''s nest. Looking at the hen''s nest and dying, his mouth showed a touch of faint smile. "Hey, then..." His words have not been finished, and there is a powerful force behind him. This force is very fast and strong. He just heard the sound of the air, not waiting for him to come back, the power has hit his back. "Peng!" With a powerful shock, Fan Li only said that he began to take Venus, his eyes were dizzy, his body was uncontrollable, and he fell down. fainted. The shape of the purple scorpion followed closely. He looked at the fainting Fan Li and said, "Thank you." After that, he started the world directly. Above the space, a black hole appeared, and the black hole continued to extend until it completely enveloped the mother''s nest. The next moment, the mother''s nest was swallowed up by the black hole. After taking away the mother''s nest, Zi Yan heard the sound of no shadow. "Purple, how are you doing there, they are coming." The shadowless sound came through the wormhole, and the purple scorpion flashed into the world. After that, he hid the world in this space and waited quietly. During the period, there will be a loud voice talking about the movements of these people. The purple eyes can hear clearly, but others can''t see them. During the period, Zi Yan looked at Fan Li, who was fainting in the past, and wanted to take the other party away. After all, he had extraordinary means. But after thinking about it, I didn''t take any action after all. Although he has the means, he can still be a stranger and rush into the world, but he has to take great risks. Moreover, he is not sure whether this Fan Li is controlled by Benson. "Purple, they are coming." As the shadowless voice fell, I saw a gap in the space, and the strong space oscillated, and the four walked from the gap. During this period, Zi Yan hid in his own world and moved toward the gap. The space around this section is very volatile, and no one will notice this scene. In particular, they were seeing an empty space around them. After Fan Li was lying alone, he would focus his attention on the other side. The sable is taking advantage of this time to control the world into the wormhole and then escape. The space channel behind him healed, he directly opened the world, took in the shadowless, and then returned. ...... ...... "How is this going?" Looking at the falling Fan Li, a few people were dumbfounded. One of the sons of the gods came forward and woke up Fan Li. Fan Li woke up and his eyes showed a faint color. "The mother''s nest?" Benson Lu stared at Fan Li, his face was extremely ugly. "Female nest?" Fan Li was a glimpse, but it quickly responded, and instantly got up and looked around. There is an empty space around, where there is a shadow of the mother''s nest. Look at the faces of Benson and others, obviously they did not get the mother''s nest. "The mother''s nest?" Bensonlu asked again, his face was gloomy. "I was still here, but I encountered an ambush, and then I remember nothing?" Fan Li said. At the moment his back brain has a big bag that has been attacked. "You mean, someone sneaked on you and snatched the mother''s nest?" Bensenlu asked. Fan Li nodded. "But we followed, and didn''t see anything." "I am also very confused, who is the hand to me. When I saw the mother''s nest, I killed him, but at that time, I encountered an ambush." Fan Lis face was extremely pale. Young Master, I have not said a little bit of lie, you have to believe me! A few people''s faces are very ugly, but no one thinks that Fan Li has won the mother''s nest alone. However, how can the mother''s nest be a good end? They looked at Fan Li and then looked at Benson, but he might arrange for Fan Li to swallow the nest. "Don''t look at me~www.novelhall.com~ I''m not so boring, just a nest in the district. You stay here and see if there are any abnormalities around. Fanli, you carefully perceive whether you can perceive the existence of the nest. ?? Benson Lu looked at Fan Li. "I can''t feel it, it completely disappeared." Fan Li said with a face. "Go, go outside and see if they know what happened." Bensenlu did not have anger, but still calm at the moment, then they walked out of the wormhole and walked outside. The battle outside has stopped when they are out. "What about those people?" Bensenlu asked. "It has already retreated," said a six-level. "When did you leave?" "just now!" When Benson Lu heard it, his face became ugly, and he said with a cold face: "Quickly chase!" Chapter 2538: relationship Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone heard the words and immediately returned to the original road and pursued. B8%f3 During this period, the three sons of the gods did not suspect that they were the masters of Benson''s collusion and occupied the mother''s nest alone. Because it doesn''t make sense. Also because of the identity of Fan Li. Known as the first Can you perceive their position? Bensenlu asked, his face becoming extremely gloomy. "Can!" Fan Li nodded. "Very good, I have to look at it, what is the thing that I don''t know how to live and die, I dare to grab my things!" Benson Lu said coldly. But soon, Fan Lis face changed and he said, I cant feel it. "Isn''t you aware?" "Yes." Everyone smells and their faces become hard to look like. A few hundred miles away, Fan Li can perceive the breath of the hen''s nest and can perceive the existence of the ban, but at the moment they can''t perceive those enemies. After repeated confirmation, Fan Li shook his head and said that it was unrecognizable. "Go back to the city first, then slowly explore." Benson''s surprise is not violent, but this does not mean that he is not angry. He just hides his anger in his heart. After grabbing those people, he will erupt in an instant. The other three are obviously very clear about Benson''s style of acting, and they are feeling silent for those people. Offended Benson Lu, this is a big scorpion. ...... ...... The sable has returned to his own world, and after a few teleports, he left the ban. Another few teleports, people have already reached tens of thousands of miles away. In this case, even if Fan Li is extraordinary, he will never be able to perceive his position. At this moment, monks and other people have appeared in his world, and then saw the mother''s nest, everyone''s eyes flashed with light. The last time the mother''s nest, the purple enamel did not refine. It was refining by the monks and other people, and it has enabled more than 200 people to upgrade their two realms. This shows that the mother nest is special. "Its hard to get a mother''s nest, but it''s half to give it to the guy. It''s unpleasant to think about it." The monk shook his head and said it was a pity, but there was nothing in the words that did not give it. Obviously, although this is greedy, it has a bottom line. Commitment is the bottom line. "The mother nest is brought back, only a few people know." Wuji looked at the mother''s nest in front of him. Zi Yan clearly understood the meaning of the Promise, nodded and said. The last time I found the mother''s nest, I will share it for everyone to practice. But this time it won''t work. Not only is the size of the mother''s nest small, but it is also divided into half. The more important reason is that there must be a strong force in the team. In this way, you can survive in the realm of God. This time they appeared, if Bensenlu has the heart, they will definitely be able to find their traces, and then it will be revenge. Therefore, during this period, it is necessary to cultivate some powerful forces. Smoothly returning to the city, Zi Yan divided the mother''s nest into two. After that, he used the technique of space and put away half of the mother''s nest. As for the other half, it is placed in his world for everyone to refine. Monks, ancestors and other people have begun to refine their mother''s nests in the halfway, and strive to improve their realm. These six-level Tianzu are also very powerful, so Zi Yan put them all out, indicating that they refine these rules of the nest, and strive to break the border again. Who knows, after refining, they shook their heads and said that the nest is useless to them. After careful inquiry, Zi Yan knew that the original nest was also divided into realms. Not all babies can lead to a higher level, and there will be a level limit during this period. For example, the mother''s nest in front of us is only equivalent to God''s sixth level. The rules it masters are also of this level. Therefore, before it is promoted, the spatio-temporal creatures hatched by its eggs can only reach the sixth level. Of course, the mother''s nest can grow. If it reaches level 7, then the subsequent eggs will have the potential to reach level 7. According to the Tianzu, Ziyan also understands that the original nest is also classified. Such a nest is only the most common, so the different time and space creatures that its eggs hatch are only time-space creatures. Even if it reaches level 6, the wisdom is still not high, and it will still not manifest human form. The mothers who can manifest the celestial beings are relatively high-level, their wisdom is higher, and the different time-space creatures hatched can not only become a celestial being, but also these geniuses will have their own potentials. These potentials have little to do with the level of the nest itself, as long as the opportunity can always break through. "The mother''s nest may be domesticated?" asked Zi Yan. These heavenly people shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Because neither the ordinary mother nest nor the high-level mother nest is not accessible and understandable. "The mother nest is so formed, you don''t know?" Zi Yan asked again. "I don''t know. But according to our guess, the mother''s nest may deliberately save some special regular energy during the spawning process, and then concentrate these energy together, and after a certain realm, give it a new soul, A new mother''s nest will be born." These words, the Tianzu said is not certain, just guessing. In addition to their special existence, the other mothers have absolute control over the life born from the eggs. However, this matter is not completely defined, and there are many kinds of mother nests. Some have wisdom, others have no wisdom. Some can hide the prohibition by themselves, while others will not. In short, between the mother''s nest, it is also uneven, just like human beings, there are geniuses with ignorance and natural mental retardation or superb intelligence. Since the mother''s nest obtained this time did not help these heavenly people, then Ziyan and others began refining. Or they are the people who know the existence of purpura. At the time of refining and refining, the sacred **** of the purple scorpion took the other half of the mother''s nest and walked toward the hustle and bustle city. Obviously, he is going to complete the transaction between the two sides. After entering the hustle and bustle of the city, he went straight to find Ρ. It was at this time that he heard a snoring sound from the city. "Hey, this waste, for a long time, the city is still this broken. The resources you owed to your father last time can be paid off?" Ziyan looked at the sound and accidentally saw Bensenlu. He didn''t know the relationship between Benson and Achilles, but after hearing this sentence, he understood everything. No wonder you are willing to give this news to him. It turns out that the godly father he had previously relied on should be Bensons father. I understood all of this at the moment, and there was some remorse in his heart. If you know the relationship between the two parties, then he will deliberately suppress the 10%, and I believe that you are willing. Because here, he can no longer find the second one to dare to confront Benson. At the moment, behind Bensonlu, he is following Fan Li. He is looking around and seems to be looking for something. In addition, the other three sons of the gods are also there. "The young master hasn''t been here for a long time. How come suddenly here today?" The snoring sounded, and he saw him coming with the Sini three. "I want to come, I want to go and leave, can you help me? Waste, I will ask you, can you return the resources owed?" Benson Lu said coldly. "Sorry, the recent urban development is in urgent need of resources, so..." If you havent finished it, you will be interrupted by Benson. "What is the use of light, do you want to return?" Looking at Benson''s ugly face, and the other people behind him are not very good-looking looks, my heart is still a little gratified. The other party did not come for a long time, suddenly came here at the moment, directly reprimanded him, and threatened to use the original resources, apparently because of a bad mood. If you are in a good mood, he will come here to show off besides being degraded, and showing off the big screams will never ask for resources. As a result, there is only one answer, and the masters have succeeded. "Bensenlu, you talk and pay attention, you are the son of the gods, you are also the righteous son, why do you use this tone to talk to him?" Sini said dissatisfied. Bensonlu said disdainfully: "You also said, I am the son of the gods, he is just a son. In my eyes, the father has too many sons, what is he? If I enter my eyes, I will be He is a dog, if not, even the dog is not!" "You...!" Sini was angry, and the eyes flashed in the cold. Core Lin and Xavier are also staring at each other coldly. "How? I am not right? Losing you three are also the sons of the gods, have to follow this waste, are you not afraid to throw your god''s face?" "Bensenlu, others are afraid of you, your family is not afraid of Sini, if you are not arrogant, don''t blame me!" "Hey, what can you do with me?" Benson Lu''s face mocked. "Isn''t that a resource? We are three out!" Corelin looked at Bensonlu and said: "If you are a child of the gods, you can look at your eyes with such resources. It makes people feel funny." Benson Lu said: "Yes, these resources, but also the three of your gods to join together, do not know who is more ridiculous?" "The good intentions of all of you are my heart. As for the resources, I can still get together." At this time, there was a **** who came and gave a **** ring ~www.novelhall.com~ In this **** world, the **** ring is very common, but in the lower bound, it is difficult to win a **** ring. day. After picking up the **** ring, he respectfully handed it to Benson. "This time is busy with the development of power, there is no time to go back to see the righteous father, trouble the young master to bring these resources back." "Don''t put gold on your face. You don''t have time, even if you go back, will your father meet you?" Bensonlu grabbed the realm of the gods and did not go to see the resources inside. He was very clear that he did not dare to lie to him, and he did not dare to lie to him. "If you have resources, don''t give it, you are not only a waste, but a villain who is unbelievable!" He said, he turned back to the crowd gathered around and said: "You see no, this waste is screaming, it is the owner of this city, you follow him, it is better to go to Benson''s Bensenlu City. I am there. There are more opportunities and more benefits, and certainly will not treat you badly." Just as Benson was talking to the people around him, Fan Li was looking around, and then he saw the purple in the crowd, and the pupil could not help but shrink. Chapter 2539: clue Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Fan Li stared at Zi Yan, but Zi Yan did not look at him, but looked at Benson Lu, seems to be rendered by his words, his eyes revealing light. Fan Li carefully looked at the purple eyes, the nose was shaking, and his expression was changing. "What''s wrong?" Next to Fan Li, a son of the gods whispered. "The man seems to be familiar," Fan Li said. "Which?" The other party turned his head, and then under the guidance of Fan Li, saw the purple. The sable has changed its appearance, and even the breath has changed, just to prevent this. Moreover, his means of changing the atmosphere is a means of awakening from the memory of God, obviously very extraordinary. In addition, Fan Li''s level is lower than him, and it is difficult to perceive his true soul at this moment. Moreover, on the same day, he learned from Fan Li that Fan Lis extraordinary is naturally hidden. "Do you know him?" asked the son of the gods. "I don''t know, I just feel a little familiar." Fan Li shook his head and then stopped paying attention to each other. After Bensonlu finished speaking, he looked at him. It is a pity that he was not angry, even standing there and not moving, letting those people around him look at him. "waste!" Without any strong counterattack, Bensonlu looked very boring, took up the ring of God, and proudly said: "Let''s go!" Everyone followed Benson''s away. When he left, Fan Li looked at Zi Yan again, and his eyes were confused. "Go." Benson was gone, and he and others turned and went back. During the period, Sini said: "He seems to be different from usual. It looks very violent and seems to be in a bad mood." "This kind of thing, if you change someone else, your mood will not be good." He said faintly, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "That just said you, can you still laugh out?" Core Lin looked at him. "Why can''t you laugh out? We designed people to harm others, grabbed people''s things, and how can we get ridiculous?" Several other people heard that their faces changed, and a ecstasy color appeared on their faces. Obviously, they understood the meaning of the words. "I thought that your mood is definitely not good, maybe you will kill people and vent their anger. I didn''t expect you to be in a good mood, at least I will laugh." A voice rang from behind the four people. The four turned back and saw the purple scorpion coming towards this side. "Who are you?" Sini asked. At this moment, the purple scorpion is a change of appearance, and it is not the appearance of the last time Sini and others saw it. Because he knew the relationship between Benson and Achilles, he suspected that there would be Bensenlu''s eyeliner around him. "Come in and talk." He took the sable to his residence, and the Sini three followed. Obviously he did not deliberately avoid the meaning of the three, and absolutely trusted the three. Enter the room, close the door, raise your hand and play a forbidden light to block the next conversation. "Are you successful?" Sini looked at the purple, and his expression was not small. After all, it is the mother''s nest. It is a great opportunity. Who can not be tempted? "If I don''t succeed, I won''t come. I''m afraid that I won''t be tempted by Benson." Zi Yan chuckled. "Getting angry is a small matter, and resources are big things. If you can get a better foothold in the realm of the gods, how can you get some strength?" Said faintly. Zi Yan nodded, only he knew the true feelings of the moment, they came from the lower bounds, want to stand here, how easy is it? Compared to hehe, his luck is much better, and he took the line of Yiqian. But it can''t be purely luck, and personality is also crucial, because he knows Yiqian earlier than him. If he was not strong and greedy at the beginning, he would not go this step. He took out a **** ring and threw it to him. After picking up the **** ring, after exploring it with the mind, there was a touch of excitement on his face. After that, he transferred the **** ring to the other three. The three saw the mother''s nest in the ring of God, and everyone''s look became excited. After all, it is the mother''s nest. I can only look at it from a distance, but now I can get close contact and even get it. But the excitement in the eyes of the three people soon disappeared. Once again, he gave the **** ring to him. Sini said coldly: "In the beginning, it was half done. How do we determine if this is half? Is it a third, or a quarter?" After all, this thing is so little." Zi Yan looked forward and found that the expression on her face was unchanged, and the other three gods of the gods, the excitement in the eyes disappeared, and it was very dissatisfied. "Yes, what do we believe in you? Who can guarantee, how much have you given us?" said Core Lin. "You can ask this question, or ask Benson Lu, I think he should be able to testify, is this half?" Zi Yan said faintly. "you" He waved his hand and gestured to Sini. Dont say it again. He looked at Zi Yan and asked inexplicably: "I have never seen you before. Who are you? Can you replace Yiqian? This is the mother nest, you actually have Take half the power?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "If I said that it was sent by the tower war god, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it! My father never sent one to her!" said Corelin, her voice cold. The sable staller said: "If you don''t believe it, then forget it." Then he got up and said to the four men, "You are leaving. If you have such a good thing next time, remember to contact again. But this time, we lose a lot, so next time we have to be 60%." "Don''t dream!" said Core Lin coldly. She hated Yiqian and naturally hated people around Yiqian. He nodded to the purple scorpion and kept him outside the door. Looking at the purple scorpion, Xin Lin said with certainty: "He is definitely not the person around his father." Sini said: "Would we like to explore the details and see how they snatched the mother''s nest in front of Benson? You know, Bensonlu has brought so many strong people, but there are only a few beside him. personal." "Forget it." He shook his head and said: "In any case, we also cooperated with each other this time, and they gave us half as we said." "Do you really believe that this is half? Maybe half of this is half?" Several people looked at him. "Of course I believe that if you don''t believe you will not find them at the beginning." Ρ һ Ц : : Finally, he said: "Remember, don''t investigate the incident. If Benson is going to follow the clues, we will be exposed. Also, those tails that may have problems are also It should be cut off. You should be clear about the meaning of the mother''s nest." Several people nodded. The next step is to allocate the mother''s nest resources. According to the meaning of Ρ, it is divided into four equal shares. However, the other three refused. They just snooped up on the news and did nothing. What kind of meaning is so much. What''s more, I also lost a shield for this time. It is said that the thing in the Star of Life is still at the level of heavy treasure. As a result, the three of them accounted for three-fifths of them, and one of them was two-fifths. After the allocation of the nest resources, he said: "The next step is to remember, don''t show off everywhere, and the speed of breaking the border is not too fast." "why?" Looking at the distance, "Because, next, who breaks fast, Benson will find who. So, you have to pay attention, at least not too fast. But wait for Benson''s attention to shift Then there will be no problem." "What do you mean?" The three are still puzzled. "The war will soon erupt. After Benson''s attention shifts, we can concentrate on developing the power. No matter who wins or loses, we have a foothold." He also said some precautions, and then the three left. ...... ...... After the purple scorpion returned, the avatar and the real body began to refine the mother nest resources. Rather than refining, it is better to understand the rules between heaven and earth. The mother''s nest, just bringing these rules together, makes them easier to understand. This kind of sentiment is different from the knives of the ancestors. It is a variety of rules, and the power of the soul will not only be consumed, but will continue to increase in the perception until it changes. ...... ...... After returning to Benson, apparently not being willing to rob the thing, he immediately sent people to explore and see who had recently heard about the news. In addition, Fan Li walked between the four cities and wanted to find some suspicious clues. During the period of Bensonlu, no clues were found. Then these people got together and carefully recalled the scene. Bensonlu has not seen anyone else, just saw a bald head. In the realm of the gods, this bald dress is very rare. "Looking for baldness first." So Bensenlu issued an order. "He seems to be more than just bald." Fan Li suddenly said. Several people have looked back at him, thinking that it is more than just bald. "He seems to be a monk," Fan Li said. "Monk?" Everyone heard it, very puzzled. "That was the lower bound. I felt it at the beginning. His breath seems to be different from ours. Or, he is not a Protoss at all," Fan Li said. "What kind of joke? Isn''t the Protoss likely to reach the realm? If it''s not a Protoss~www.novelhall.com~ Why can we block our attacks? And, in the outside world, we still fight." One of the gods Said. "What I mean is that he is not a protoss, but he has the realm of God." "How can this be?" A few people heard a glimpse, but very quickly, they remembered the battles that once happened. It seems that this is indeed the case. The breath of the other party seems to be different from their protoss. Moreover, the fighting style is different. "Not a Protoss, what is it?" They are very puzzled. Bensonlu said: "Let''s check to see if there is any existence, not the Protoss, but the realm of the Protoss?" This problem can be easily found as long as it is attentive. On the same day, Bensonlu got the news. Chapter 2540: Bensonlus temptation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In Benson''s cognition, the most powerful of the world is the Protoss, who are the masters of the world. In addition to the great enemy and space-time creatures, there should be no other life in the world that can be compared with the Protoss. After waiting for the news to be sent back, he knew that the star of life, such a place, knew that in the lower blood, there was a comparable existence of the Protoss. The answer is already very clear. Those who have robbed them are from the Star of Life. This made Bensonru very annoyed, because he was robbed by a group of guys with only low blood. This made his face extremely unstoppable. "Check, be sure to find out where they are, I must kill them!" If Benson''s relationship with Auntie is excellent, then it is too simple to hear about the Star of Life. Even Coreline knows where the Star of Life is. After all, although the gods are big, but the people of the Star of Life want to come up, there is only one way to go, that is, here. Unfortunately, the relationship between the two parties is not good, so Bensonlu missed the opportunity to get the most direct news, and the best time. Next, he wants to find a few people from the Star of Life in a big godland. The difficulty is not small. Just when they deliberately inquired about the news, he naturally heard the news, but he chose to ignore it. However, at this time, he also had doubts in his heart. The ancestors clearly did not have six levels, and how did they steal things from Benson? Although he was puzzled, he did not deliberately go to inquire, apparently did not want to get into Benson. Time passed, despite deliberate suppression, Sini and others have broken through to the fourth level. I have to say that this speed is a bit faster. Seeing that they really lack the heart of forbearance, he said that the three can go back first. Going back to the nest, they naturally have a face, telling the **** god, and believing that the **** god will be happy too. Of course, the premise is that you can''t tell other brothers and sisters about the mother''s nest, but you can say that you have some sort of chance. On this side, you can temporarily relax for a while. ...... ...... In the world of Zi Yan, everyone is concentrating on refining the radiant energy, during which the celestial people killed other levels of false gods and then let Toby and others break down. Yi Qian has not returned yet, but Zi Yan has notified the other party by secret means. In the following days, almost every few days, there will be a strong explosion in the world of Zi Yan. Every time there is a breath, someone is breaking. Among these people, the first to reach the sixth level is the ancestors. After the break, he was very emotional. He used to stay in the city of God and did not know how many years to reach the fourth level. However, when he left the city area for hundreds of years, he entered the second level. This speed made him very satisfied. Then, the Promise also broke through to the sixth level. I have to say that his breakthrough is even more significant. Because the Promise has a yin and yang avatar, a six-level is equivalent to two six-level, two six-level add up, but far more than six. Zijing and others are still refining, and the realm is gradually improving. I have to say that at this moment, everyone at the same time gave up the feelings of those ancestors. Yiqian and Wang Xianer came back. The two successfully brought back a piece of sword ancestral monument, but because it was exchanged in other areas, the resources were more expensive. After going out for a lap, Yi Qian knew that the original gods had special care for this area. The same thing in other areas, this area should be cheaper. Obviously, this is the realm of the gods to encourage those people to come to this geographical development. The two came to the world of Ziyan, and at first glance they saw the remaining nests, which was very surprising. After Zi Zi told the story, Yi Qian said strangely: "It turned out to be the message given, it seems that the rumor is true." "What rumors?" Zi Yan asked. According to Qian, "It is said that on the second day, God is very valued. When he has not reached the ambassador, he decides to accept him as a son. Moreover, after all the gods have received outstanding contributions, they have made outstanding contributions. It will be put away. It is different. He seems to have no contribution, and he was accepted by the second god. Of course, perhaps he contributed something, others are not clear. But one thing is certain, the next day God is very Paying attention to him, this makes Bensonlu very angry, so every time he deliberately targets him." Purple is obviously the first time to hear such a statement. Now he understands why Benson was so rude to the last time, even though the Son of God and the Son of God have great differences, but they should not be treated like this. Now he understands. "This second **** is famous for his love of Benson, so he has achieved his fame, but we don''t have to be afraid. This is not the second god''s territory, even if Benson knows that we do it, most Its just a siege. On the second day, God loves him again. In this kind of thing, he wont interfere too much. After all, the gods are so big, and the children of the gods have more resources to **** each other. Dont say we talk to him. Different roads, even if they are children of the same **** or between the righteous sons, there will be various kinds of robbing." Yiqian said carelessly. At this moment, she is obviously more concerned about these mother nest resources. Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian, who was attracted by her mother''s nest, and the light that appeared in her eyes. "I thought you heard that we would cooperate with you and get angry?" Yiqian looked back at Zi Yan and said with a smile: "How come? Now my mind has been strong enough to practice, and nothing will make me angry." Of course, in this sentence, there is another sentence that Yiqian said in his heart. "The premise is that you are safe." ...... ...... After being robbed of resources, Benson Lu naturally would not be willing to give up, so he constantly sent people to find clues to find any clues that might be related to the Star of Life. Under the instructions of others, they first looked up from the source, such as the trial land of the gods and goddesses. After all, if they did not lead them, the existence of the star of life could not reach the realm of the gods. And when they look for it, they really found a clue. The first time when the goddess of the gods took the test, they took the existence of the star of life. After that, Bensonlu began to investigate the things of the goddess of Qian, and then learned that the daughter of Yiqian turned out to be the daughter of God on the ninth day. Then, he conducted an in-depth investigation and found that Yiqian had brought a lot of stars from the life when he entered the trial site. I didn''t know if I didn''t probe. After careful investigation, Benson Lu noticed that the original Yiqian was actually trying to test them at the same time. In addition, they have a holiday with Achilles. This discovery made Benson''s anger unrecognizable. He investigated it for so long, and spent a few months. I didn''t expect them to know. So, he rushed to find the cockroach. During this period, he even guessed whether he had arranged for Qian to grab his things. After all, he didn''t know Yiqian at all, and he didn''t know where Yiqian was. Why did the other party take his things away? It was awkward, and there were many eyes, just next to him, perhaps found an abnormality, and then told the news to Yi Qian. As for the contradiction between the two sides, for Bensonlu, that is nothing. He is very clear that there is no contradiction in this world, and some are only interests. The reason for the contradiction is that the interests are not big enough. The interests of the mother''s nest are large enough to resolve all contradictions in the world. When I came to the city of Bengbu, Bensonlu began to scream and swear, and the words were very unpleasant. The people in the city are obviously accustomed to the faction of Bensenlu. It seems that if the other party is in a bad mood, they will come here to suffocate. "Hey, you get me out!" Benson Lu shouted. "I don''t know what the young master is looking for me?" "Do you still know that I am a young master? Then you are a dog slave, obviously know that this young master is looking for someone, why not go to tell the young master?" Benson said with a sigh. "What is the intention of the young master? I have been retreating recently." He said with a strange look. "Retreat and cultivate, what kind of waste can you cultivate after you retreat?" Benson is ridiculous, but it is precisely because of this sentence, he deliberately explored the realm of embarrassment, and found that it is still four. After such a long time passed, if you get the mother''s nest, I believe that this moment has already broken. Of course, there is no shortage of such awkward guys who are deliberately unconstrained. They are worried that they will come to the door. "Get it!" Benson Lu reached out with a rush. "what?" "The Brood!" Benson Lu voiced. I heard it, my face changed a lot, and I looked bitterly: "Young Master, my city has just been developed for hundreds of years, and the scale is still very small. And some time ago, I just returned the resources to the righteous father. Where do I have resources? Redeem that thing?" The mother''s nest is definitely a big chance in the realm of the gods, but it is definitely not rare, as long as it has enough contributions and crystals, it can still be exchanged to the mother''s nest. Looking at the moment, Bensons face showed a disgusting color. He stared at the cold and said: I just asked casually~www.novelhall.com~How can you change this waste? Go to that kind of thing?" He nodded and was relieved. It can be seen that his recent resources are indeed lacking. "Then I ask you, can you know Yiqian?" Bensenlu asked again. "The ninth day God is the sixth woman, is it a goddess?" Bensonlu nodded. He said: "I knew her very early. At the beginning we were all people in the lower bounds. Last time we tried together, but I only got a seven-level city, but she got a nine-level city." "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, then you know, there is a bald head beside him, it is said to be a monk." Benson Lu said impatiently. "Know. He is said to be a good and evil monk, good and evil." "Then you know, where are they now?" Benson was staring at his eyes. ... Chapter 2541: The strength of the ancestors Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With a constant expression, I shook my head and said, "I haven''t seen it. We haven''t seen it since the last separation." In Bensons eyes, there was a smothering cold. "No, I have seen it once last time." He said again: "That was hundreds of years ago, when I was just down here, she appeared here. I asked her what she was doing here, she said it was coming to the city. But maybe I saw that I was Here, she did not fall into the city. After all, we both have some grudges." He shook his head and said: "I have never seen it since." "Really?" Bensenlu asked. This is not too big for the news he has heard. At least, from the current point of view, he did not lie to him. He nodded: "I have never seen it." "Hey!" Benson Lu snorted and turned away. "Send the young master!" he said. "Hey, you''d better keep praying in this matter that it doesn''t matter to you, or else you will continue to roll back to your lower bounds as a low-lying race. The blood of your god, I will take it back." I watched Benson''s departure and there was no change in his expression. ...... ...... "Young master, this matter is already very obvious, it is the work of the goddess Qian." Fanri said in the return journey. He is not very competitive, but Benson will take him wherever he goes. "But this thing, absolutely can''t get rid of it. You think, I don''t know that Yiqian, why should she grab my things? Even if she doesn''t need a reason to grab something, how can she know that I have a mother''s nest? And I just kept up with us at that time? I have to say that there is nothing wrong with it, I definitely don''t believe it." Benson Lu said coldly. "The young master, what should we do next?" asked Fan Li. "First, let them know three. Then I have to find Yiqian. Since she can take away our things in time, she must be nearby. And she is a nine-level city, can almost fall anywhere. Send people to Look in the depths, be sure to find out for me." Bensonlu said indifferently: "When I find out the little monk, she will give up the blood of his **** and let him roll back to the lower class." ...... ...... As long as you have the heart, you can naturally find clues. About a month later, Bensons people found a lonely city 100,000 miles away. After seeing the city, Benson has decided that it is the city of the goddess. So he summoned the ambassador and went to the city. The reason why it is so easy is because the city of Yiqian has not reported it. In the strict sense, it will not be protected by the gods. He has brought more than 200 people, and the leader is four and six. In Bensons view, such a battle is enough to destroy the city. Looking far away from this city, Bensons mouth showed a smile, and since they had stolen their mothers nest, he took the city and took it. "Crush directly in!" Under the instructions of Bensonlu, the group quickly flew to the front of the city, ready to enter the city from the gate. "Hey!" The mask trembled, creating a resistance that prevented everyone from moving forward. "Damn, it seems to have been against us for a long time." Benson''s face flashed in the cold, but he did not know that the city refused to enter all outsiders. "Yi Qian, you give me out!" Bensonlu shouted coldly outside. This voice was introduced into the city, and it was also introduced into the world of Ziyan. Obviously, after a few months, Bensonlu finally came to the door. "I will go." Just when Zizi stood up, I saw that the ancestors had already got up and said in advance: "My realm is over, just go out and have a look." They will not be able to enter the city, so the battle will only be placed outside. The ancestors'' body shape flashed, leaving the world and coming out of the city. After seeing the ancestors, the people in front of them immediately showed their murder. "Sure enough, you! Lu Shao, this old thing last time!" Finally found the Lord, Benson Lu looked at the craftsman and said: "Go tell Yiqian, hand over the mother''s nest, and then take people out of the city, the last thing is even. Or else, you will wait Let it go." When I heard Bensons words, the ancestors smiled faintly and saw his body. There were six ancestors. "This old thing, last time less than six levels, this time has arrived, it must be refining our mother''s nest!" One of the sons of the gods coldly shouted. "kill!" Bensenru waved back and the four sixs rushed forward. In front of the ancestors, the void was distorted, and a sledgehammer with strong light appeared out of thin air. This is the manifestation of energy and belongs to his technique. For so many years, the ancestors have been studying this technique. The energy sledgehammer was caught in his hand, and his strong breath emerged. Four of the four forwards, some of them clenched their fists, and some took out their weapons and went to the ancestors. The ancestors held the sledgehammer and went forward. In the place where the sledgehammer passes, the void begins to distort, strong and horrible, and constantly raging. "boom!" The sledgehammer fell on a six-level fist, and the shining punches burst open instantly. The sixth level was directly shaken off. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Then, the ancestors squatted with a sledgehammer and continually slammed toward the front. The other three and six were shaken back. During the period, powerful energy fluctuations, such as Benson Lu and others, have retreated toward the rear. At this moment they looked ahead and looked at the ancestors of the First World War. Everyone''s face showed a shocking color. You must know that the people he brings are all good players. In the same class, you can kill a six-level alien space-time creature in a single fight. Moreover, even in the same class, they are considered to be strong. But at the moment, it was actually suppressed by a low-ranking old man. Looking at the battlefield ahead, Benson''s face became extremely difficult to look at, and other people''s expressions became unnatural. Because there were six levels on the other side of the battle, it was obvious that they would not have any advantage. If you don''t do well, you have to annihilate the whole army. "go!" Seeing the situation on the field, Benson Lu shouted and then turned and left. He walked decisively. After the four and six levels heard the order, they also retreated. "Bensenlu, this is a warning for you. If you come here next time, then don''t blame us for not being merciless." At this time, a voice of indifference and familiarity came from the city. The reason why I am familiar with it is because he was the last time he went in and out during the ban. "Next time, I will kill the city directly!" Benson Lu turned back and swept the city coldly. On the way home, Bensenlu said with an angry look: "This time, I knew that I would find more powerful people. I really didn''t expect that an old thing would be so powerful." "Lu Shao, what should we do next?" asked a son of the gods. "Go back and call people, bring God in the future!" Benson Lu said coldly. When the other party heard it, some embarrassed said: "Is this not so good?" Although there is no rule in the realm of the gods, there are some rules that are naturally formed in private. For example, there must be a degree between the sons of the gods. And the other party is also the son of the gods, if they bring the gods, the other party will certainly come, so that things will inevitably become more and more troublesome. "Nothing is bad, as long as you can find it, then go find it! Even if you can''t find God, you can find some high-level gods." Just after Bensons departure, Zi Yan looked at Yiqian and said: It seems that we have to go deeper. Yiqian nodded. The city has not reported, and there is no transmission array, so the only advantage is that it can be quickly put away. Next, Benson will definitely not give up, but they don''t want too much distraction, so going further is the best way. Even when Benson was coming to the door, the ordinary gods they brought were no longer useful, and it was only necessary to carry out high-level gods to fight. In this way, naturally, it will save a lot of trouble. Next, Yiqian left the world of Ziyan and began to control the contraction of the array in the city of God. As for the purple sable, it is a teleport away, going to find a place where you can put the city. He quickly passed through a group of different time and space creatures. For everyone, the existence of this level is no longer challenging. It was a teleport of more than ten thousand miles, and he came to the second generation of different time and space creatures. Around here, it is a second-order time-space creature, equivalent to a second-level god. The purple scorpion figure appeared, next to him is the Promise and the ancestors. As for the monk who also came out, he ran to the front and held the shield in the battle. It is better to say that it is defense than to fight. He now enjoys the scene of flying these spatio-temporal creatures. Looking at the various time-space creatures around him, the craftsman said: "Put the city here. After all, there are many levels of gods in the city." Zi Yan nodded, then determined the position and continued to teleport back. When I go back, ~www.novelhall.com~ The monk is determined not to go, saying that he is waiting here, in fact, to test the defense of the shield. When the purple scorpion went back, it just happened to see the rumbling sound of the city, and then slowly separated from the ground, spinning and shrinking. During this time, others are still in the city. After the city was completely reduced, Yiqian entered the world of Ziyan, and Ziyan returned to the place where the monk waited. Just after Yiqian returned to the city, Zi Yan looked at the shadowless and said: "No shadow, you have to trouble you." "It''s good to be able to go out and go." Nothing to say, then leave here and walk towards the depths. This time, he has to carefully look for the traces of his mother''s nest. Because it will not take long, Zi Yan and others will reach the sixth level, and by that time, they are the time to attack the mother nest. ... Chapter 2542: The arrival of the strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Bensonlu came to this tenth domain, and there are not many strong ones. In order to revenge, he must go back and find someone again. This takes a short time. But because there were too many people at the last time, after a few of them went back, the news about the mother''s nest was naturally passed out. The mother''s nest, looking at the entire realm of the gods, is an amazing opportunity. After the news spread, it attracted a lot of attention. For the details of the original battle, it is obviously a little bit excavated. He and others also heard such news in the first place. Bensons attention has been shifted, and Sini and others have returned, and on the day they got the news, the four of them reunited. Corelin vowed to say: "I am sure that my father has never given Yiqian a person. Don''t say four or six levels, that is, there is no god." He and others looked at Corelin and did not speak. A god, will not give your daughter a strong protection? "If the father gives Yiqian, the mother will know, and will tell me the first time." Core Lin affirmed: "But no, no one! And, since the last trial, Yiqian has not gone back." A few people are still silent, using silence to express the true thoughts of the heart at the moment. Core Lin said with reluctance: "If you give Yiqian, why not give it to me? I am also his daughter. Should I treat everyone equally?" The entire realm knows that the tower war **** is very fond of the sixth day of women, but so far, he has never given a female guard on the sixth day. This seems to be a contradictory word. However, through this Bensonlu thing, everyone is relieved. Naturally, there is no giving on the bright side, but there is a strong follower in the dark. The silence of the people made Xin Lin very wronged. "You should believe me. My father has never given Yiqian people. Even if you really don''t give it to her, you can think about it. According to her strong personality, she will want ?" Core Lin looked at him. "You know her very well. Do you say she will want it?" He shook his head and said: "I definitely won''t want it!" Core Lynn heard it, and her face immediately showed a smile. "That''s right, she certainly won''t want it, so the four six levels are not the ones that my father sent to her. It''s her own. But why does she have six?" The level? The answer is already very clear, Sini, when you harvested, she was robbed." When Sini heard it, he looked at Xin Lin. "Is it OK?" Xavier is also open-mouthed and can''t say a word. I also became speechless, thinking that this thinking jump is too fast. "I have been wondering about her for a long time. Why did she not lose her last trial, but the loss of others was great? Except for that **** sly, there must be those six grades that Sini lost to help her." Core Lynn said, "So, we are being played. Sini, we should unite, cooperate with Benson and then enter her city." The three men looked at each other and were kneeling on the spot. They thought about it. Dont offend women in the future, especially the woman who vengeance like Coreline. ...... ...... The departure of Bensonlu gave the Zixiao and others enough buffer time, during which they continued to refine the mother nest. Obviously, it is imperative to improve the strength. As for the others, it is possible to slow down first. The Promise and the ancestors have reached the sixth level, so the two are feeling the shield, maybe the swords are not good at both of them, such an attack is dispensable, but the defense is essential. "Hey!" The light of energy trembles, the purple body of the real body and the body of God at the same time, the release of a strong light, his soul, at this moment, has undergone dramatic changes. Others perceive this breath and look at the purple. "Is this going to level 5?" I saw his soul, rapid metamorphosis, and there is also a force in the body. The world, as well as the advancement of his soul, is undergoing new changes. The monk looked at the promotion of the purple sable, and his face showed a bright light. "There is still time, it seems that there is still a chance to break into the sixth level." Soon after, monks and other people also broke through. There will inevitably be a big battle. Everyone will strive to reach the sixth level soon. This is also the first battle they have come to the realm of the gods. Naturally, they will win beautifully. ...... ...... Bensonlu brought people back, and the sixth level brought a group, which is also the ability of a child of the gods. However, God did not bring one, and this is also the natural consensus reached by the gods. After all, the enemies of the Protoss are different time and space creatures, not the Protoss themselves. It is already a great thing to be able to bring a group of six-level gods. Because there are so many people in the realm of the gods, and they are mainly based on developmental forces, usually, a well-developed four-level gods have already made up some opportunities, and then exchanged them into their own cities, becoming a city owner and developing their own forces. . Normally, it has reached the sixth level. It has developed very well in other places, so the existence of this level, if it is not the necessary moment, will not be heard by others. For example, many of the people brought by Bensonlu have their own cities, but some do not. These people are all cultivated deliberately by the gods. They are all for the purpose of strengthening themselves. All the gains are used to strengthen themselves, not to develop forces. Among the gods, there are many such lone rangers. In this way, although the strength is thin, but the victory is unfettered, there is no concern, it is the body of freedom. Soon, the four sons of the gods meet. Then Bensonlu discovered that the three had a seven-level level in addition to the six. God makes a total of nine levels. For each level, the combat power will be greatly improved and the difficulty will be great. Usually, three levels of difficulty, it can be said that it is easy to reach level six, and it is very difficult to reach level seven. This is also why those celestial beings are only six, and the mother''s nest obtained this time is also the reason for the sixth level. The Quartet is more than fifty, and the number of six-level gods is more than fifty. This is a horrible number no matter where it is placed. Obviously, this time Benson is really angry. In addition, the existence of other low-level, the number is more than one hundred. But compared with so many six levels, the number of these existences is obviously not much, so Bensenlu indicated that the four cities belong to their gods, and all went. As a result, the number of people immediately exceeded a thousand. With such a huge team assembly, the momentum is obviously huge. However, Benson was still not satisfied, and he went to find it again. After seeing him, he said directly: "Bring all of you, go do something for me." I obviously understand what Bensonlu is going to do, but I dont say much about it, and directly call people. It is obviously impossible to say that everyone is carrying it. Before that, he must ensure that the city can function normally. "What about the other three?" Seeing that there is only one team, Benson is dissatisfied. "Are we owing you?" An indifferent voice sounded, and the three Sini people came toward this side. Fan Li looked at the three people and said: "Young master, they are all avatars." The avatar came, apparently coming here to join in the fun, Benson Lu smiled disdainfully, and then signaled the team to move forward. The gods of more than a thousand people began to march forward. Then, after some other sacred gods heard the news, they also came to this side, following Bethan Lu and others. For a time, the number of people here has reached thousands. This horrible team is moving forward, and those who are different in time and space are only waiting for death. Soon, at high speed, they marched for a hundred thousand miles and reached the place where Yiqian fell. However, they did not see the city of Yiqian. "Why didn''t you? Is it scared to run?" The three Sini, who followed the rear, asked strangely. "Scaring is impossible, it must be going deep." Looking at the disappearing city, I laughed and said: "There is a good show in the future. I believe that more than half of the people who have been taken by Bensonlu have to return." "What do you mean?" "The city can be free to place places, but they can''t move forward at will, you look at it, and it will take a long time for a group of people to retire." You can guess that Qian Qian and others are deep, and Benson Lu can obviously guess, so he takes people forward. There are a lot of teams, but there are more than many different time and space creatures. As time goes by, the time-space creatures are getting stronger and stronger, and the last ones are comparable to the existence of the first-class gods. Bensonlu obviously won''t stop, so as he continues to deepen, a group of people in the team will be left behind. They will either continue to fight here or they will choose to turn back and return. The team of thousands of people is directly reduced by 70%. The rest are all above the second level, but in the face of a group of different time and space creatures, they will obviously be very difficult. I have already indicated that my own people have withdrawn, but there is no loss during the period. As for others, they have encountered a crisis. There is also an episode in this, such as someone who is in danger and then shouts for help, during which there will be a contribution to trade. After being rescued, the contribution value will be assigned to the other party. Soon, they went deeper into the hundreds of thousands of miles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ encountered a second-class time and space creature. At this point, more than 70% of the team left. The four-level scorpion, with the other three third-level, with the singer of the Sini three, is far behind. By now, those who have come to see the fun have already retired. In front, Bensonlu''s four-person team, there are less than a hundred people, but there are more than 50 in the middle six, which is the strong among the team. "Is it really not going to run?" Just as Sini and others were puzzled, after tens of thousands of miles deep, they finally saw a city that was shining. Around the city, there are not many different time and space creatures. "right here!" Bensonlu stared at the front, his eyes showing a cold murder. ... Chapter 2543: Fierce battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Now that the place has been found, then naturally it is fighting. The light of the gods circulated, and Benson was swept away in front of the six-level escort. This time, he did not try to force into the city, but stood outside the city and shouted: "Yi Qian, you give me out!" At this time, besides Benson and these six levels, in the distance, others were killing the alien time-space creatures that rushed around. Those who can come here are strong, the weakest in the realm is at the fourth level, and the third level is very few. He waited far behind and looked at the front. They want to know how Yu Qian should face so many six-level powerhouses. I saw the flash of light in front of him, and Yi Qian and others appeared one after another. There are more than a dozen people, each of which exudes the atmosphere of the six-level god. Obviously, the half of the mother''s nest has already made them all break through. Core Lin looked at the foremost shimmering Yiqian, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Yiqian, still that sentence, surrender the mother''s nest, tell me who is instructing you to do it, and then get out of the city. I can do everything before, otherwise you have only one way to die!" Benson Lu said coldly. Yiqian did not respond. Zi Yan said one step forward: "I remember telling you the last time. Don''t blame us for being rude next time. It seems that you have not learned the lesson." Benson Lu sneered and smiled: "Just rely on your waste? Look at your eyes, how many people have I brought today?" "How much is coming..." Zi Yan has to say something more, but his words have been interrupted by the monk. "What else do you have to pay with him? Just go up and play, and the district is a four-level, and the Buddha can easily kill!" The monk said very proudly, then took the shield and rushed forward alone. "kill him!" Bensenru waved his hand and saw the number six in the back of the crowd rushing forward. At the time of the rush, they showed a powerful attack, dazzling and powerful light, appearing on the sky, and the horror of the gods came in an instant. Seeing these people coming, the monk laughed happily, blocking the shield in front, the shield lingering, and the runes flashing. "boom!" Their attacks fell on the shield, producing an unusually strong turbulence. The powerful gods rolled back and shook the six nearby levels. "You are so strong?" The monk smiled smugly and continued to hold the shield. "It''s your shield!" Later, Sini said after looking at the shield in the hands of the monk. Nodded, he not only recognized the shield, but also saw that the shield had become complete. "Why is this shield so strong? Didn''t you say that there was nothing strange about it?" asked Sini. He said: "This thing is theirs. It can show such a strong defense at this moment. It should be related to their own strength. Or, the shield does not recognize the power of God." "So, are we not losing?" Core Lin seems very dissatisfied. "There is no loss, it is in our hands, it is indeed waste. Losing a waste for us, but we can change half of the nest, and quickly reach the sixth level, why not?" Although I agree with you very much, but the three people are inevitably uncomfortable. After all, this is better than Yiqian. Just after the monk rushed into the crowd, the purple scorpion and others in the rear had to be shot. His true body did not appear, and he was rushed toward the front with a stone knife that changed his appearance. The ancestors and the Promise have already taken the lead. Then, Zhang Haotian, Konjac and others also shot. Undoubtedly, in this battle, except for the purple and the Yiqian are the Protoss, everyone else is from the Star of Life. In the city, Toby and others saw the scene behind the scene, the face was full of shocking colors. The ancestors are extremely powerful, and one can play against the four six-level gods. Promise uses the avatar, and the two promise also blocks the number six. The young woman is next to the Wuji, and her fighting power is not to be underestimated. Followed by the konjac, he turned the power of the black magic ancestors, holding the black sticks flashing bright runes, constantly swaying. He has not yet realized the technique, he can only rely on six levels of brute force at the moment. I have to say that Bensonlu brought people too early. If they are all in the evening, when they all realize the techniques used at this level, then everyones combat power can be greatly improved. At that time. These six levels may not be enough to watch. But for now, these six levels still bring great pressure to everyone. The monk ran rampant, and all he tried to attack him where he had passed was shaken out by him. "Don''t attack the shield, hit him this guy!" Benson Lu shouted in the back. These six levels of sound, part of the front forward, part of the monk around the monk shot. The monk put his shield on his hands and saw that his body was covered with light, and a mask appeared. Above the reticle, there is a rune of the road. This is the strongest defense. After the strongest defense appeared, the light shield floating above it suddenly disappeared. At this moment, other six-level gods have already attacked this side. "Hey!" Among the masks, the monks opened and the sound was loud, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu. He is full of radiance, smiling, full of compassion, like a Buddha. This is the first sound of the six-character mantra. At the moment, with the power of God, it is a strong wave. This wave of volatility spreads out and goes straight to those six-level gods. "Puff puff!" The Buddha''s light has passed, and these six-level gods have succumbed to blood and fall down. They all show their shocking colors. In that distance, the face of Yan and others was also suddenly changed. Obviously, this monk was so powerful. But after the appearance of this word, the consumption of the monk is also great, and the face of compassion shows a trace of exhaustion. "kill him!" Benson Lu at the back wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face showed a horror. Just now, the voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and his soul seemed to encounter a strong shock in an instant. At the same time, just as someone used a hammer and slammed in his heart, he kept numbing blood in the distance. This kind of attack, without warning, is obviously very scary. There are more six levels, rushing to the monk. During the period, the magical skills of the monks fell on the monks, but they were blocked by the strongest defenses of the monks. At this moment, this defense is not only the strongest defense, but also the defense of the light shield, and even many of them have been rebounded. "laugh!" On the other hand, Zhang Haotian emerged from the hidden state, and Shi Jian stabbed forward, wearing a shoulder-shoulder of a six-level god, not fatal. This is his deep understanding of the space of the gods, and he did not integrate the original assassination technique with the power of the ancestors. Nowadays, they seem to have a six-level realm, but they lack the corresponding techniques. In this way, compared with those six-level gods who have the magical skills, they lack the necessary combat techniques. At this moment, they can still suppress the single-on-one, which is already extraordinary. The konjac is still using brute force at the moment and consumes a lot. Dragon and Tiger and others are showing their true body, relying on the strong flesh to resist. Relatively speaking, the battle between Yiqian and Zixiao is relatively easy. After all, both of them have mastered a lot of magical skills, coupled with the condensed power of God, but also in the battle, temporarily occupying the upper hand. "Hey!" Above the Scorpio, there was a tremor, and a very strong sword suddenly appeared. I saw a bright sword light, cut through the sky, and went straight to a six-level god. The six-level **** saw the sword, his face changed greatly, and immediately the weapon was resisted laterally. At the same time, the **** made the light linger, and a great clock of God descended from the sky and enveloped him. "Peng!" The sword light passed, the sword was raging, and the weapons of the sixth-level **** were immediately shaken. The speed of the forward sword was not reduced, and the defense of the sixth-level **** was directly cut off and passed over his body. The body of the sixth-level **** is divided into two and falls toward the ground. Life is lost. This is the first kill! From Wang Xianer holding the sword of Wang. She came in the air, holding the sword of the war, the dress was windless and automatic, and the eyes were beautiful. The other gods around him saw this scene, and their faces were full of fear. It seems that her first killing brought great confidence to the Star of Life, only to the other side, and the Promise gave a big drink. After that, his two avatars fought side by side, and the hands were printed and a blow was made in an instant. Extremely yin and extreme yang. The ultimate yin and yang scent wraps around as it moves forward, like a high-speed rotating frisbee, heading straight to the front of the three six-level gods. "boom!" Arriving near, the yin and yang breath broke out, creating a strong destructive force, which devours three and six. Two of them flew out at the moment of being swallowed up, and one was completely dying of violent energy. The second sixth grade died. In the rear, after Sini and others saw this scene, their faces were full of shocking colors. You know, this level of strong combat, usually only serious injuries, the death of things is almost difficult to meet. Because their vitality is very strong, unless there is a very high level of suppression, or else want to annihilate his vitality. In this case, they also saw the existence of a detached common sense, that is, the cockroaches that have died. But I didn''t expect ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw two more at the moment, and one shot killed the same level. "Damn, kill them, I want that sword!" Benson''s gaze stared at the sword in the hands of Wang Xianer, and the light of greed flashed in his eyes. Behind him, four people were standing at the moment, and as his voice fell, three people went out. At the time of going out, the three men broke out with a strong breath, and then the power of the gods lingered on the surface, with seven full. "Seven levels of God!" Feeling this strong atmosphere, the look of everyone has also changed. Bensonlus side has a lot of people. At this moment, three more seven-level gods have been dispatched. It is obvious that this is to destroy them. Seeing this scene of the purple scorpion in the world, can not help but sigh, then he reached out and the knife appeared in his hands. Chapter 2544: 1 knife Ziyan had been standing outside to watch the drama, but now it is not working. If you look at it again, everyone will be afraid of danger. Among them, he naturally noticed the arrival of the four people. "I am going to deal with one!" Just as Ziyan was ready to shoot, he only heard the monk shouting and then rushed to a seven-level god. He has a shield on his body, which is equivalent to having absolute defense, even if he is not afraid of the upper seven. He rushed to the seventh level, and his body was swaying with light, holding the light shield and smashing it up. The seven gods made a punch, and the dazzling light emerged between the heavens and the earth, and a powerful pressure came instantly. This punch fell on the light shield. I saw a strong radiance on the shield, and the runes of the road illuminate, layering the power of the seven-level punch. The seven-level **** made a change of indifference, and at this moment some changes took place. "Do not send!" The monk looked at this scene, smiled a little, and saw the runes above the light shield, suddenly bursting out the glare, transforming the newly absorbed power into a powerful anti-shock force. "boom!" Strongly shocked, the seven-level inverted fly out. So strong? In the distance, after Sini and others saw the 7th level of the monk Zhenfei, they were all dumbfounded. Even the expressions with a very calm expression, the face at the moment has become less natural. The power of this shield is too much unexpected. "I want that shield! The sword and the shield must be!" Looking at the shield in the hands of the monk was so fierce, Bensons eyes shone and shouted. The monk heard the words and looked at Bensenlu. He said with dissatisfaction: "What do you know? What is really good is your family, not your shield. Your family is the strongest!" In front of a child of the gods, he claimed to be Lord Buddha. Bensons face was naturally invisible. He pointed to the monk and said coldly: Kill this bald guy! "Bald? Are you blind? I am Foye, your family is good and evil!" The monk is more and more dissatisfied with the name of Benson. "Quickly kill him!" Bensonlu was completely irritated, so there were six levels of rushing to the monk. The previous seven-level, who was attacked by the earthquake, returned again. The other seven-level is blocked by the Promise. He has the yin and yang, and there is no problem with the second fight. The last one went straight to Wang Xianer, but before he reached the front, the void was a shock. The seventh level noticed that a huge hammerhead came from the side and went straight to him. The hammerhead has passed, the void is constantly distorted, the power of the ancestors is raging. It is an ancestor! Among the group of people, his understanding of the power of the ancestors is the deepest, and he has almost been able to integrate with the techniques of the past. In this way, the three and seven are blocked by three people, but during the period there are a lot of six empty, they are killed to the konjac and others. With a large number of people, they are naturally struggling to stop. Zi Zi looked at this scene, but did not hesitate, directly launched his own world, I saw the twelve six-level Tianzu who had already prepared for it, after killing the boxing with Ziyan, it was killed. Turkic killing 12 six-level celestial beings is obviously a powerful force. After seeing this scene, Bensonlu''s face became more gloomy. At the moment, his side, except for the three sons of the gods, left the last strong. This is his last resort, and his killer, and he does not want to use it for the time being. "Look, see what it is?" Sini''s face changed and changed completely. If it wasn''t for him, he would have rushed up. Because of the twelve six-level celestial beings he has seen, he has all seen it. If it is not an accident, he is now the master of these people. But obviously, they already have a master. "It is them, they are!" Sini said excitedly: "Those who should have been my guards!" Sini was so excited that Xavier and the faces of the two were full of doubts. If Sini does not lie, then the last harvest was indeed given by Yiqian. However, if Yiqian is there, how can they not perceive it? How did Yi Qian track them and how did they leave? You know, according to the news they got, Yiqian did not appear in the second area. "Hey, I said it already, you don''t believe it!" Core Lin snorted, looking at Yiqian''s eyes, became more bitter. Last time they had offended a lot of gods for these things, but they found nothing. They didn''t expect things to be obtained by Yiqian. "I will never misread, that is, the twelve six-level celestial guards in the dementor beads! Damn, **** it!" Sini gritted his teeth and could not wait to rush immediately. The last time he tried, he lost his big face, and he found nothing and was often laughed at by other brothers and sisters. The reason why Achilles came here to develop power and was laughed at by others was also a reason. "I said it last time, my father never gave her a person, now you believe it?" said Core Lynn dissatisfied. "If this is the case, then how did she get the dementor beads? Is it from the outside, or is it always hidden in the dark?" This is the reason for the ignorance. "Damn, my soul bead, there are so many reborn sources, damn, **** it!" Sini''s face was full of anger and regret. Hearing Sini said, in his eyes, suddenly a glimmer of light appeared, and he lost his voice: "I know, I know what is going on." The trio looked at him. "Its not that Qian took away your things. Those guards are not according to Qian." He said. "Not who is Qian?" The three seem very puzzled. "Yes, it must be awkward! He did not go with the sixth level, but killed the sixth level, and then left the first area, went to the second area alone!" he said. The three are still puzzled. "You can''t figure it out? Is it dead? Don''t you see it? But don''t forget, what are the characteristics of the regenerative source?" Im sure to say: Im not dead, but Ive been following Yiqian. Several people clearly understand the meaning of the other party''s words. Regenerating the source of the gods can live and die. If a dragon encounters the source of regeneration, it can completely regenerate the flesh. The three turned their heads and looked at the only protoss in addition to Yiqian. "Yes, it is him! We have seen it for a long time! I was wondering why I was a stranger who could make a decision for Yiqian. Now we all know that he is a beggar. He also took the dementor and grabbed it. Take the person who regenerates the source of God. Look at the knife in his hand, although the color has changed, but the shape has not changed, or the stone knife!" "Damn, it turned out to be him!" Sini heard the anger, Xavier was angry, and Corelin was angry. The three people apparently have suffered from awkward losses, and they all hate it. "But even if we discover the truth, we can''t say anything at the moment, don''t forget, what we got from them." He said: "Although you have lost 12 six-level celestial beings, the number of gods that we can get in this time is definitely more than twelve. So, in the face of this situation, We can only look at it. I just saw this, so I just released the twelve people with confidence." A few people are very unwilling, but they can''t take each other. If you anger the other party and force you to say things, I believe Benson Lu will not let them go. Although they are not afraid of Benson, they don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Nowadays, only they pretend that nothing has happened, eating a dumb loss, and Benson Lu continues to focus his anger on Yiqian. Looking at the battlefield ahead, he said: "The battle will soon be divided, and we have to step back. Next, these people of Yiqian, either all die, or all return to the city, and then wait Bensonlu broke the city a little bit." The three men began to retreat. I saw the front, because there are many strong people, Benson Lu has already achieved an overwhelming advantage. The power of the konjac is extremely high, and it can only be retreated at this moment. Zhang Xiaotians hidden figure was discovered, and he was hit by a blow from the void. He coughed blood and flew out. The dragons, the flying tigers and other strong men, at this moment, are retreating again and again. During this period, there are already a number of people who have manifested themselves. Obviously, if this continues, the people on their side will be all seriously injured and then die, unless they are now returned to the city. Once you return, it will be difficult to come out. Zi Yan has been watching the situation, it is clear that at this moment, he can not sit still, so he stepped forward and left the world. At the time of his departure, his body flashed and changed his looks and breath. His sudden appearance in the void, the golden light shining, this golden light is unusually bright, and extremely powerful. When I saw a man suddenly appearing in the sky, the six levels of gods below were smashed and then rushed to the top. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard in the left hand and the right hand is held toward the shank. The force of his ancestors in the body continues to gather toward the long knife. "Hey!" Long knife tremors, such as the radiance of water scattered, forming a wave of volatility. The purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. A flash of knife light appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ swept forward. At the time of this knives, there was a strong knife-wrenching between heaven and earth. If you look carefully, you will find that there are three kinds of rune-like things in the knife, and the knife is hit on the three runes. The knife passed forward, and the three six-level gods did not have time to dodge. "Puff puff!" The passing of the knife light opened their bodies, and the swords of the sword spread out. The powerful atmosphere swept through the sky, the hot and violent energy, and the raging waves of destruction. Such a change caused an immediate pause in the battlefield. I saw everyone looking up at the sky, looking at the violent fluctuations of the four scattered, looking at the strange figure standing in the volley, watching the sky fall from the sky and fall on the earth. There are no more insane gods who have no sound. died! Kill the three gods with one knife! Chapter 2545: 斩7 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a brief silence on the battlefield. Everyone looked up at the sky and looked at the purple scorpion standing there. On his body, the power of the six ancestors lingered, and there was a hot, violent atmosphere. After everyone saw his realm, his face was full of horror. If the sable is a nine-level realm, they will not reveal this expression. After all, the 9th level can still kill three and six. But he is only six, but it kills three and nine in a flash. "That is?" He looked at the purple, this is a strange face, strange atmosphere, but the knife in his hand makes him feel very familiar. Next to Sini, the pupil is also shrinking, staring at the front, not talking. "Damn, kill me for him!" In the quiet field, suddenly the sound of Benson''s coldness came, and there were six levels rushing toward the purple. Lu Shao? Others looked nervously at Tianzhu. The killing of the three sixth-level gods, although never happened, but at the first moment, they saw the existence of a sixth-level god. But they are all because of the huge consumption, and they dont continue to kill the second one. At this time, Bensons heart thinks the same way. The other side is killing three, and the consumption is very natural. I believe that the same means cant make the second. Times. But is this really the case? There are also six levels, rushing to Tianzhu. On the top of the sky, the presence of the knife, once again placed the right hand on the handle, and then the energy was injected. "Hey!" The blade trembles, as the energy of the water spreads out, forming a strong volatility. Pull the knife out of the sheath! "Hey!" The shining knife light reappears, and the heavens and the earth are highlighted by golden light. The knife that has just disappeared, once again appeared. This is the three-knife meaning, from the three ancestral monuments that Zi Yan comprehend. The knife light went forward, turned into a knife, and turned into a knife arc, which expanded rapidly. This scene is not fast enough for everyone, and their eyes can capture every change in the arc of the knife. But in their eyes, the attack was not fast, and the six levels that followed came, but they could not escape. "Puff puff!" The knife light flashed again, and the three six-level were stopped by the waist. The other few were horrified and quit. The blood of the gods fluttered in the sky, and the six gods of the three bodies separated and landed, and then there was no sound. It is dead again. "The same power skills!" Looking at this scene, the brow can not help but wrinkle. At this moment, there is a fog in his mind, unable to see the truth in the fog. Sini did not speak, he looked at each other, somehow, the mood turned abnormally nervous. In that distance, the people brought by Bensonlu have ended their battles with different time and space creatures. They stayed outside and did not come up again. Originally they wanted to join in, but the existence of the knife and the three killed, so they stayed in place. But everyones face showed a deep panic and sorrow. They are already very high in the three or four levels. After all, the guards beside them, the sons of the gods, are only four. But here, the six levels are being slaughtered. What are they doing with such a little bit of realm? Looking at the dead three, making Benson''s unusual shock, his face is getting more and more ugly. Beside him, the three sons of the gods, their faces became very pale, on the one hand because of the powerful strength of the purple scorpion, and on the other hand, the death of the sixth grade. That is six levels, placed in other places, has long been a good development of the city, with a group of gods to make a hand. "Hey!" At this time, I saw the man on the Scorpio, and his body suddenly flashed, and Jinguang actively rushed into the crowd. "Hey!" The tremors shook, the knife flickered, and the knife swept away. Another sixth level was stopped by the waist and the body fell to the bottom. "Hey!" Still not waiting for the other''s body to land. The golden light flashed again and the knife arc appeared again. There are five or sixty-level six-level gods in the field, so it is relatively easy to find. And every time the knife arc passes, those six adjacent levels cannot be evaded. What they can do is to hold up their defenses. However, in the face of a knife with three knives, these defenses are obviously not enough to see. "Hey!" "Hey!"... In a blink of an eye, it was killed in the sixth grade. This is entirely a massacre. Bensonlu and the three sons of the gods were completely stunned. Have they ever seen the same level of massacre fighting? In the distance, he said that he was shocked by Sini. The person in front of him was like the one who was deeply in the heart and shared with him. But that person has such a strong strength. Killing the same level is completely a massacre. Even Xavier and Corelin couldn''t say a word. Although they didn''t know each other, they couldn''t help but think of a figure after seeing the other way of killing. It was the one that once killed one. What makes them quite puzzled is that he is on the court, but from today''s performance, it does not seem to be strong. The purple scorpion turns into a golden light, and the long knife is repeatedly squirted out. Different from Wang Xianer and others, he can open the world here, and there is a huge amount of energy in his world. He follows the rules of the world. He is currently only a six-level ancestral home, so the power of his ancestors that can appear in his body is six. But this does not mean that he only has the power of these six ancestors. On the contrary, there are many ancestors in his world. Although these forces cannot make him break the border, they can help him infinitely. Consumed, it will appear again. Because of the perfect world, he has almost unlimited energy. As long as the soul is not seriously consumed, he can continue to fight. At this moment, with the appearance of sable, konjac and others have also returned. They are not too happy because of the purple sputum shot, but they are still somewhat worried. After all, his identity is very sensitive. At this time, it does not necessarily happen. The monk still has not returned, he is chasing those people to fight, in fact, is to test the power of his own shield. Yiqian retired and returned. Before she came back, her gaze looked at the distance. It was the direction of Yan and others. After that, she returned to the crowd and looked at the purple scorpion that was smashed into golden light. It seemed that she had made some determination. Among the gods, those protoss are dumbfounded. It seems that they have never seen this person. Toby had never seen each other, but he recognized the knife, which made his look changed, it is incredible. At this moment, the purple scorpion, if entered into the uninhabited territory, was killed at the sixth level and more at the sixth level. "kill him!" Bensonlu apparently reacted from the shock and shouted. The three players who had lost their opponents immediately rushed to the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple scorpion is volley, and there are already a lot of six-level bodies below. He looked back at the rear, Wang Xianer, who had just returned to the team, nodded at him, then flew forward and stood beside him. "Hey!" At the same time, the monk also appeared on the other side of the purple. At the moment, the three of them stood side by side and held knives, swords and shields in their hands. The three sevenths rushed toward the three. Can you be ready? said Zi Yan. "Ready already!" The monk shouted loudly, and Wang Xianer nodded. Just then, there was a crack above the Scorpio, with three lights coming out of the crack, falling to the bottom, and falling on the weapons of the three. It is a spirit. "Hey!" Three weapons, trembled in unison, released a bright light, releasing a strong breath. This breath is simple, vicissitudes, as if from ancient times. The three men holding the weapon, the breath of the body is completely released, at this moment, they are connected with the weapon. The three levels of the three forwards have changed a bit. "Hands!" A low drink, sounded from the mouth of the purple. In his hand, the long knife was unsheathed. "Hey!" An unusually dazzling knife light appeared in the next moment, it was filled with a powerful knife, and the light completely illuminates the surroundings. "Hey!" On the other side, the sound of the sword rang, and the Wang Wangjian in the hands of Wang Xianer was squirted, and the sword was filled with anger and ravaged the world. "Hey!" In the hands of the monk, the shield began to shine, and the rune was lingering, trembled, and the war was rising. From the broken knives, swords and shields left in ancient times, I dont know how many years have passed, finally reorganized, and finally together, and fight side by side. During the field, the war was overwhelming. The light of the three weapons completely covered all the light around. At this moment, in the eyes of all people, there are only these three weapons, and the people holding the weapons. The golden knives passed through the body of the seven-level god, and then turned into a little light to spread. Wang Xianers war king sword, straight ahead, stabbed, and filled with a chest of seven-level gods. The sword in the moment spread in his body, forming a strong destructive power. The light shield in the hands of the monk left the body and swung to fly forward. "puff!" The shield was pervasive, the speed was fast, and the strong neck passed the seven-level neck. Only the head of the seventh-level head flew high, and the blood of the gods flew. The light shield flew to the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ around the circle, and returned to the hands of the monk. Holding the light shield, the monk looked at the headless body that descended from the sky, and said indifferently: "Who said that you can''t kill with a shield?" "Peng!" The seven-level body landed and there was a shock, but it never came up again. As for the side, there are two other seven levels lying at the moment, one body is separated by a knife, one heart is destroyed by the sword, and the vitality is shredded by the sword. With the cooperation of the spirit, the three powerful seven levels are all dead in an instant. The ancestors looked at the three people in front and made a low sigh, sighing that his time had passed. Even the Promise shook his head and stopped talking. The green woman took his arm and leaned against his body. All around, a quiet, silent, even those time-space creatures, no longer embarrassing embarrassment. Chapter 2546: Sleepy hand Looking at the dead seven, in front of Benson''s body, the three sons of the gods, except for shock and fear, the rest is heartache. They can bring a level of seven, but it takes a lot of effort. I thought I could solve the battle easily, but whoever thought, one shot was killed. And still being killed by the sixth level. If you say this, who can believe? Although the three people are pale at this moment, the consumption is obviously great, but the seventh level is dead and cannot be reborn. How can the next battle be played? In the distance, Sini and others were shocked and couldn''t say a word. Even the shocked ones no longer guessed the identity of the knife man. Because this scene is really shocking. In shock, the rest is deplorable. Apparently the shield was given, but it was so terrible that it actually killed a seven-level. I believe that at this moment, even if it is a full-fledged flaw, the heart must collapse. Core Lin and Xaviers mood, not to mention, just like things are theirs, the heart is bleeding. "What is the knife, sword, and shield? What is the level of the gods?" Xavier exclaimed, apparently the other party is so powerful, not because of their own powerful strength, but because of the weapon. At this moment, the embarrassment was shocked, but there was still a certain force. His eyes looked at the top, and he accurately said the purple eyes of the knife, and his eyes were constantly changing. "good very good!" In the quiet field, Bensons voice suddenly sounded. So many people died. Even the seventh grade died. The people around him were shocked and couldnt say a word, but he was still calm. . The reason why it is calm is because the seven levels of death are not his people. The eight levels he brought are still behind. He walked a few steps forward and looked at the weapons in the hands of the three people in front. He said with satisfaction: "I have collected the things in your hands!" "Just by you?" Zi Yan said coldly, the pale face gradually recovered. Just a blow, the consumption of its own power is not too big, the most important thing is the consumption of the soul. "Take him!" Bensonlu moved one step and he walked out of the crowd. At the time of his departure, the power of the gods on his body began to be released, and they lingered on the surface. There are eight in all. Eight levels of God. The powerful atmosphere was immediately released, and the heavens and the earth at this moment seemed to be bleak because of this breath. "Eight!" After feeling this scene, including the purple cicada, everyone''s face is greatly changed. Everyone did not expect that the other party could find eight. "How?" Benson Lu retired to the rear and looked at the purple three. The face of Zi Yan is undoubtedly ugly. I thought that destroying the three seven levels has ended this battle. Who ever thought that he had met eight levels. "Predecessors, can there be a way?" Zi Yan asked, apparently in the help of the spirit. "If you are a level seven, or you have realized five knives, plus my cooperation, it is still possible. As for now, I advise you to run." The voice of the spirit sounded in the sea of ??purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion does not work with the sword, so the other two don''t even think about it. Wang Xianer realized a sword meaning, and the monk was not aware of the shield. At the moment, facing the eight levels, there is no possibility of winning. "Hey!" The Promise flashed to the side of the purple scorpion, and the yin and yang appeared. The ancestors followed and stood on the other side. Yiqian wanted to keep up, but was blocked by the next god. The gods looked at Yiqian and shook his head. Then he took the stone knife and went up. At the time of the front, the ray of camouflage on the stone knife was already dispersed, and the stone knife appeared. As a result, his identity is completely exposed, that is, hehe. Looking at the six levels standing in a row, Benson''s face flashed a sneer, "Idiot, thinking that with more people, you can defeat the eighth level? If the number is useful, then what is the realm?" Then he retired and saw that the three faces were very ugly, so he said, "Don''t you lose three seven? If you kill them, then our harvest is enough to make up for this loss!" The trio heard Bensons remarks, and looked at the weapon in the hands of the three purple eyes, and then looked at the nine-level city, and his face eased slightly. At the eighth level, his speed was deliberately slow, and his mouth was ridiculously smiling, apparently deliberately putting pressure on everyone. "moron!" Zi Yan said indifferently, I saw a light next to it, and I had already taken the lead. It is a avatar. The avatar of the **** who has the **** of the gods. He clenched the stone knife, and his body shone and went forward. The eight-level figure flashed, rushing to the avatar, punching out. "puff!" There was a **** mark on the arm of the eighth-level god. How about the eighth grade, the sharp stone knife can still break the defense. "boom!" The eight-level fist also fell on the chest of the split, and the powerful one shocked the body and flew out. His smug smile, think that such a punch, even if it can not kill the sixth level, at least seriously injured the other side. This is the advantage of the realm. But in the next moment, his look changed slightly, and he saw that he was rushing toward him again and again. "How is this possible?" Eight levels are somewhat puzzled. "kill!" A low drink, the true body of the purple rushed toward the front, Wang Xianer followed him. The Promise stood in the same place, and the two avatars were printed, showing the extreme yin and the extreme yang. The yin and yang energy meet in midair, then merge, and under his control, go toward the front. When the avatar was shaken, the yin and yang energy reached the eighth level and exploded, forming a horrible wave. This can directly kill the six-level attack, but failed to hurt the eight-level god. It can be seen that the higher the level of God, the stronger the combat power and defense. The ancestors rushed forward, holding the energy giant hammer, and slammed into the eight-level god. The giant hammer collapsed and the power trembled. "laugh!" In the hands of Wang Xianer, the long sword stabbed straight ahead and went straight to the eight-level chest. I saw the other side, the light flashed, but it disappeared in an instant. "Be careful!" The purple cicada made a low cry, and only a figure appeared on the side of Wang Xianer. It was the eighth level that used the steps of God. He punched a strong punch and went to Wang Xianer, but he encountered a shield of light. The speed of the monk is not slow, and immediately goes up, Wang Xianer takes the opportunity to retreat. "Peng!" Strongly turbulent, powerful power fell on the light shield, some of which were bounced back, and some of them could not be resolved, and the monk was directly attacked. "Hey!" The long-awaited knife of the sable has finally revealed that the three knives are lingering in the blade. In the hands of the eighth-level gods, a lightsaber appeared in front of the knife. "Hey!" After a slash, the lightsaber disappeared, and the knife arc spread forward, passing the body of the eight-level god. Its just a residual image, and the others body is far away. The Protosss steps of the gods claim to be the first speed in the realm of the gods. Only the thunder of the Star of Life can be resisted. At this moment, the other party is two levels higher than them. In the case that Ziyan does not want to reveal his identity, no one in the field can catch up with each other. The avatar once again showed the steps of God and went to the eighth level. However, the two-level boundary gap made him unable to occupy a clear advantage. "Peng!" One blow, the body flies backwards, and coughs up when flying backwards. "puff!" The eight-level gods turned into a ray of light, and in front of the ancestors, a fist hit the ancestors, and the ancestors coughed blood and were injured. Then he went to the Promise, and saw the Promise, the light flashed, his body disappeared in an instant, and the eight-level **** made a punch. After the punch fell, he rushed to the Promise. The monk broke out in an instant and reached the front of the Promise, blocking it with a shield. "boom!" The powerful energy is constantly surging, the eight-level gods are shaken back, and the monks and the promise, also flew out toward the rear. In the absence of a dominant position, there is no strong technique, and only one level of eight can put them at risk. The purple scorpion quickly catches up, and it is a knife, and only sees the eight-level god, once again with the help of the lightsaber, and then borrows the speed to avoid. "It''s useless!" Behind, Benson Lu looked at this scene with triumph, the strength of the eight, long ago in his expectations. He still stood in the distance and looked at him. At this moment, he was not sure. The person with the knife was not the one he thought. If not, there is nothing natural. I can only say that I am lucky, and I have found a powerful assistant. But if it is, the meaning of the representative can be different, and I believe that the whole world will be shaken. Because, he broke the rules. In this world, all the rules are customized by the Protoss, and they must follow the will of the Protoss, and no one can violate them. All those who break the rules will die. Above the battlefield at the moment, the Promise has been injured and retreated. Once the purple scorpion, with the thunder and lightning, many people feel difficult, because with speed, he can almost be invincible. However, at the moment, the eight-level is occupying an absolute speed, which makes the other party invincible. Nowadays, either suppress the other party at the same speed or try to trap the other party. If you want to be trapped during the period, it is a good way to start the world. But when you show the world at this time, isn''t that telling him the true identity? There are too many uncontrollable factors, and he does not want to reveal his identity at present. Then, if you do this, you can only use the second method. He looked back at the avatar and nodded at him. Later, he said: "After waiting for him to be trapped, you will show a strong blow. We must kill him!" The back of the split, the hands began to seal, this print is relatively complicated. This is a magical skill, and he is awakened in his mind. "Sleepy hands!" The avatar passed a low drink ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the light on his body, disappeared in an instant, and the soul in the sea was also wilted. I saw that on the day of the day, the energy surging, there was a big hand that exudes the light of God. The big hand descended from the sky and went straight to the eight-level god. After the eight-level **** looked up and saw the big hand, his face changed greatly, and he continued to use the steps of God to try to break free of this lock. But it didn''t work, the big hand fell directly, trapping the eight-level gods. "Hands!" Zi Yan and others, rushing forward. In the distance, the faces of the sons of the gods are full of horror. Sleepy hands! It belongs to the gods of God who used to be the ninth day. Chapter 2547: Identity exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone knows that there are only nine gods in the realm of the gods. The ninth day of the **** tower battle god, is actually the tenth god, because the ninth day God died. The gods died, and at that time caused a great sensation in the realm of the gods. Although it has been going on for many years, all the people who came to the realm of the gods still know this history. They don''t know how God Zeus died on the ninth day, but he knew that he was really dead, leaving the ninth domain of chaos, the tenth domain of chaos. Although he has been dead for many years, his deeds are still circulating in the realm of the gods. During this period, people are very concerned about the gods and gods left by Zeus. For example, sleepy hands! This is created by Zeus God and belongs to the real gods. Listening to the name also knows that unlike the Protoss, which is usually the **** of destruction, this is a technique specific to the Protoss. When this **** is out, few people of the Protoss can resist. Nowadays in the realm of the gods, the trapped hands are limited to a very small number of people, and they are not complete, almost equivalent to the lost skills. It is said that after the death of God on the ninth day of the year, there was a turmoil in the realm of the gods. In the turmoil, the ninth day of the death of the Son of God was many, and the reason was the **** of heaven on the ninth day. Unexpectedly, today they actually saw a Protoss again and used a sleepy hand. A six-level exhibition, but it is able to trap eight, which has to make people guess the integrity of this sleepy hand. This is not known about the purple sable. The time spent by Yu Qian in the realm of the gods is very short, and it is not clear. The monks and other people are even more unknown, so their expressions have not changed much. Even after seeing the trapped hands trapped in the eighth grade, their faces still showed a touch of surprise. At the moment when the eightth level was trapped, the monk and Wang Xianer were ready to shoot. The sword and the shield are once again raging, and the sword and shield of the war exude a sense of simplicity and vicissitudes. The war king sword stabbed straight ahead, and under the horror of the eight-level face, a sword pierced his chest, and the sword was filled with emotion, trying to destroy his vitality. However, the difference between the two levels, Wang Xianer''s attack is difficult to annihilate the eight-level vitality, only to hurt. But it is also amazing. "Hey!" The monk threw out the shield in his hand, and the shield swung straight to the eighth level, and the target was still the other''s neck. But this time, the shield did not get rid of the other''s head. After breaking the opponent''s defense, it just pierced the other''s neck and got stuck there. "Useless, the gap in the realm is that the weapon is far from being able to make up!" The eight-level **** made a big laugh, and the body was surging, trying to break free from the trapped hand. At this time, Zi Yan stabbed. That''s right, it''s a stab, not a knife as before. Above his knife, the sword appeared, shining with the golden light. The golden light, hot and violent, became the only color between heaven and earth. "puff!" His knife pierced the body of the eighth-level god. The smile on the eight-level face has not been reduced, because the sixth level can not kill him. But the next moment, his smile solidified, looking at the front with horror, looking at the purple. His eyes were round and his face was incredibly visible. The golden light above the purple scorpion disappeared, and the knives and energy contained in the blade spread in the body of the eight-level god. His vitality was rapidly dissipated until it disappeared. The shield returned to the hands of the monk. Wang Xianer pulled out the Wang Jian. The sleepy hand dissipated, and the face of God''s avatar became very pale. Just a sleepy hand made him consume a lot. The purple scorpion finally got back and the body of the eight-level **** landed, and then there was no sound. he died! "How can this be?" At this moment, the people who have not recovered from the shock of the sleepy hands have become more shocked because of the death of the eight. It was already shocking to kill them at the seventh level. I didnt expect to kill the eighth level at the moment. Doesn''t it mean that the existence of the Star of Life is a low life, why is it so powerful? Even if you have such an extraordinary knife, sword, or shield, you can''t violate the common sense. Just when everyone was shocked to speechlessness, the monk fell to the bottom. Obviously at this time, his mind was extremely sensitive and knew to collect the spoils first. Surrounded by a quiet, quiet almost dead. Except for the monk, everyone did not move, and no one spoke. Bensons face was incredible, and some of them lost their souls. He did not believe that the eight-level powerhouse he brought was so dead. Beside him, the three sons of the gods were shocked to be near petrochemical. This time, their losses are gone. Zi Yan turned back and looked at Benson Lu. "How?" Benson''s face was extremely ugly and did not respond. Zi Yan walked toward Benson. Recall that the other side has just killed three six-level scenes, Benson Lu this level is obviously not enough to see. The other six levels and the gods in the distance, swept to the side, and guarded Bensonlu. Bensonlu is the son of the gods, and nothing can be done. "stop!" Just then, there was a cold voice in the back. The four of them came forward, followed by the four four-level guards. The group quickly came to the front of Benson, and then stared at the purple. The purple dragonfly stopped and looked at it. He looked at him and said: "I didn''t expect that your life would be so big." Zi Yan said: "It is obviously impossible to want my life at the eighth level." He smiled and said: "You know what I mean." Zi Yan asked: "What do you mean?" I looked back at Sini and said, "Sini, call people!" "Call, who is it?" Sini heard a glimpse, now they are just a few people, where are you going to call people? "Call your father, the **** of the gods. This person is the star of the star of life, purple, he is not dead!" said coldly. "What?" Sini heard, his face changed. For the purple scorpion, he certainly would not be unfamiliar. He almost killed him in the temple of thunder. If it was not his father, he was afraid that he had already fallen into the abyss. After that, he and Kaimen both worked together to lay the other side of the abyss. But the abyss, even the gods did not dare to enter, if he is really purple, how did he survive? "Hey, don''t you talk nonsense!" Yi Qian stepped forward and said coldly. "Is it nonsense, he should be very clear." I sneered and said: "Just all the time, all of you are watching the sleepy hand, but I didn''t see it, because I don''t know what the sleepy hand is, I am watching him. So I saw his knife. Among them, the different energies contained. Although you deliberately hide, how can you escape my deliberate perception?" The look of Zi Yan is still the same, but the heart has to admire the perception of Ρ. In the rear, Bensonlu taunted in his heart, and he didnt know what he was. However, because of this, I only recognized the purple. This is why the sable does not open the eight-level body, but directly uses the thorn. "Purple, I did not expect that your life is so big. Heaven makes you die, you are not dead, do you really want to go against the sky?" He smiled coldly. "What are you talking about, what is this god, is it sick?" The monk stepped forward and stared coldly. I ignored the monk and looked back at Sini. "Can you inform the gods?" "I am so informed?" said Sini, apparently he was just a avatar. "Notify the real body first, then inform the gods." He said. "Is there no fake?" Sini looked embarrassed. Although the **** is his father, he did not want to call it. "There is something going wrong, and I am responsible for it!" I looked at the purple eyes and smiled coldly: "If he is not purple, and the gods are white, then I will immediately blame myself!" Sini nodded and he let go of his heart. "Would you like to kill them all, and then we ran away immediately?" The monk said, apparently the identity has been exposed. "First of all, we can''t kill them. The son of the gods is hard to kill. Secondly, we can''t run away. After all, the protoss rule the whole world. Moreover, the monk can''t run the temple." The voice of the purple voice, there is helplessness in the voice. "I don''t have a temple!" "This joke has no connotation, not too funny." "I won''t let you die!" According to Qian''s voice, this time is very decisive. "Even if you want to die, I won''t let you die unless I die!" Hearing the voice of Yiqian''s voice, but did not respond, he looked at the sneer and said: "Your observation is sharp, it seems that I could not kill you at the beginning, it should be my biggest mistake." Said, the face of Zi Yan has changed, and it really appears. "Sure enough, you must be uncomfortable in the days of hiding your head. Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity, and there is no more." He smiled confidently: "Today, you will die!" In the city, Toby''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that person to be really purple. After that, he looked into the distance and wanted to find the cockroach, but found that cockroaches had disappeared. What he seems to have guessed is even more incredible. "Hey, what are you talking about?" The voice of Bensenlu came from behind. He turned back and said to Benson Lu, "The young master does not know. This person is called Zi Yan, who is the star of life. According to the rules of our gods, he should have died in the reincarnation, but he Still alive, this is a violation of the rules of the realm of God, making fate, something has changed." "fate?" "Yes, this is related to the Star of Life. It used to be the father of Sini and the ninth day God handled this. At the beginning, Sini and the two gods watched him die, but he did not expect him to still be alive. "And my father?" asked Core Lin. "At the beginning, I was with Kaimen who beat him into the abyss and killed him. Who ever thought he was not dead," said Sini. "Since this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then let him once again good." Core Lin said coldly, looking at Yi Qian, eyes have a color of complaints. After that, she shined on her body and disappeared. Sinis figure also disappeared. Bensonlu stared at him and asked: "On the eighth day, God really will come?" He said affirmatively: "I will definitely come!" Benson Lu smiled faintly: "It seems that this is a very interesting thing, then you said, will the father be interested in this matter?" I thought about it and said: "This matter is of great significance to the realm of the gods. I believe that the righteous father should pay attention to it." "well!" After Bensonlu finished, his body began to shine, and he saw a strong breath, and suddenly broke out from him. The next moment, a pressure that belongs to the gods, will appear. Chapter 2548: 8 Great Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The spirit of the gods emerges, it is still so powerful, it is still so terrible. The space around it seems to be condensing. Time seems to be still. Everything has stopped. Even though there is a heart to escape at this moment, there is no chance. Obviously, the gods came too fast, and his body could not move at all. Moreover, it is still the second god. The next day, God appeared. His body was extremely tall, and his tiger''s back was a bear. It looked like a Shuhan. But according to the ranking of the gods, he is the second realm of the gods, the real power figure. After he appeared, the pressure around him suddenly disappeared. Everyone felt that his body was light, and one of them also restored his freedom. "I have seen my father!" "Seen the righteous father!" "I have seen the gods!" Everyone, including Benson, is saluted. Even Zi Yan and others are no exception. Many people in the field were excited because they could see the gods. After all, such a big man, even the gods of the gods do not want to see and see, let alone they? "Why are you looking for me here? Luer, what happened, what do you bring?" The next day, God looked back at Bensenlu, his face showed a touch of faint smile, and there was a touch of love between the eyebrows. "Dead, they are killed! Father, you have to be the master of me!" Benson Lu looked at Yiqian, the reason why he did not see the purple, because his identity is too low, not worthy of a child of the gods . The next day, God turned back and saw Yiqian, and then quickly swept over the crowd, and a flash of surprise in the eyelids. "The breath of the Star of Life has some meaning." His eyes swiftly passed, and then he looked back at Bensonlu, faintly said: "Just for this?" Its a bad thing to die at a level of eight. But in the eyes of the gods, this is nothing. "This is one of them. The second is that this guy is a bit special, saying that his father will be interested." Benson Lu said this to Zi Zi, he did not know what the Star of Life is against, I don''t care, the reason why I call my father is to feel interesting. "A ancestral area, what special identity? Hey, you said, where is he special?" The next day God looked back and looked at him. "Qiyi Yifu, this person is named Zixiao, from the star of life, is the anti-celestial person there." said the squatting fist. "The star of life is not the dead?" God said the next day, obviously he is still clear about this matter. "But he is not dead!" he said. "Oh?" On the second day, God moved slightly, and his eyes re-stared at Zi Yan. At this time, there were two episodes of the gods, and everyone felt strong pressure again. Obviously, this is not the deliberate intention of the gods, but the unintentional release of the atmosphere. If it is deliberate, no one can survive in this situation. The two gods appearing, it is the eighth day of the **** Xibei and the ninth day of the **** tower battle, next to the two people, followed by Sini and core Lin, Xin Lin looked at this side of the eyes, still cold. "I have seen the gods!" During the period, Fan Li spoke to Benson Lu, Benson Lu looked at the two, his face changed, and his eyes showed a cold murder. Because at this moment, whether it is Sini or Corelin, it is the realm of the six-level gods. The two can make such a quick breakthrough, only because of the mother''s nest. Obviously, this matter can''t escape the relationship with the two. At this moment, I think that Xavier is also a avatar, but the real body is not there, then Bensenlu is almost certain that this matter can not be separated from the shackles. "You have come, is it for the sake of the heavens?" God said the next day. "Rokins, this thing seems to have nothing to do with you? Its still very early for you to join in the fun." Xibei looked at the **** the next day, and this looked at the purple. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, his face showed amazement and said: "You little guy really didn''t die!" Purple is not talking. Yiqian is standing next to Zi Yan at this moment, looking at his father. "The tower war, when you first said that the anti-celestial person has died, but now he is still alive, affecting the trajectory of fate, what do you say?" asked Rogers the next day. "What to do? Directly kill, let the fate continue to work just fine." Sibei Tianshen said. "To kill, you kill me first!" According to Qian, step forward, stretch out his hands, and protect the purple sable with his body. Xibei Tianshen looked at Yiqian and shook his head and said: "You little girl is still so stubborn. Tower war, this is your family''s gimmick, what do you think about this?" The tower war **** shook his head and said: "I don''t agree." "Do you agree? You can know what your consequences will be?" The two gods are watching the ninth day of the tower battle. The tower war **** said: "Destiny has been reincarnation for so long, but it has not been as we expected. Have you not thought about whether there is a problem in this? Now that this anti-sky is still alive, that is He said that he has changed his life against the sky. If the fate of reincarnation can''t get us the expected results, but what about the anti-celestials after the change of life? Will it be able to reach the step we expected?" Xibei Tianshen frowned and said: "Tower war, this is just your own guess. I still decided to follow the cycle. Because this is the reincarnation we control, his existence is out of our control, and the future may be uncertain. What happened?" The tower war **** looked at the purple scorpion and looked at Yi Qian again. The tone was firm: "In any case, this time I will not let him die." "This is contrary to the rules of the Protoss. In the tower battle, you should know what the consequences are. Even if you are a god, you may not be able to take it." Sibei God looked at him. The tower war **** said in awe. "No matter what the consequences, I have taken it." "Father, you..." Core Lin looked at the towering gods next to her, she intended to find her father to kill the heavens, because she saw that the relationship between the anti- and Yiqian is not ordinary, that is, let Yuqian sad, who once thought of father After coming here, I have to protect the heavens. The next day, God Rokins said inexplicably: "Why?" The tower war **** looked at Zi Yan and said: "Because he is Qian''s fiance!" "you" Obviously, the faces of the two gods have changed, and they clearly understand the meaning of the tower war. There is only one reason for him to keep the purple, that is for his daughter. Of course, the two of them are clear about the tower war gods, and they know that the tower war **** has a daughter of the lower bound. He loves this daughter very much, but his daughter is very cold to him. According to Qian, looking up at the tower and fighting the gods, there is water vapor in the scorpion. Corelin was there, she looked at the father in front, and looked at Yiqian in front of her, and she had a strong hatred in her heart. why? The same daughter, why are the two completely different treatment? She is only a lower bound person, why is she so good to her? Of course, her hatred did not dare to the **** of the gods, so they were all concentrated on Yiqian. "Is this reason enough?" The tower war looked at Sibe and Roggins. "This reason is of course enough. But this matter is very important, and it can''t be said to let it go. So, let other people come and discuss it together," said Roggins. "This is also good." Xibei Tianshen nodded. The other side of the cockroach, apparently did not expect, the three gods turned out to be this attitude. According to the news he heard, once the resurrection of the heavens is found, shouldnt it be hesitant to kill? He is lying there. Soon, the breath of the gods reappeared, and one **** appeared again. Except for the first day God did not arrive, the other gods arrived. Then Xibei Tianshen said the passing of things, all the gods are also looking at the purple eyes with amazement. In the eyes of those in the distance, Zi Yan can let the eight gods get together and discuss his affairs, even if it is dead. Yiqian still stood in front of the purple sable, stretched out his arms and barely blocked everyone. Being so persistent, in the eyes of the gods, it is a little cute. But cute and cute, the rules still have to be observed. "The anti-celestial person must follow the fate of reincarnation. This kind of detachment from the fate of reincarnation is unreasonable. If it is unreasonable, it must be eliminated!" On the third day, God opened his mouth and his attitude was firm. "Not only is it unreasonable, it is still uncontrollable, the tower war, other things can be discussed, but this is not the case." God said on the fourth day. "I have the same attitude as God on the fourth day. Everything in the world must be controlled by the gods." God said on the fifth day. "I feel that since we have not achieved our goals for a long time, there are now uncontrollable factors. We are also observing it. It is just a little doll, and it is beyond control. It will not pose a threat to us. Moreover, you can see the tower war. Little girl, how strong, with such a disposition, this is rare in the realm of the gods. I do not agree to kill him!" God said on the sixth day. "Even the abyss did not kill him~www.novelhall.com~ prove that Heaven does not let him die, so stubbornly survived, why should we defy Tiandao to kill him?" The seventh day God said: "I am not I agree to kill him." Xibei dissatisfied said: "We are looking for Shinto, we are the master." On the seventh day, God said faintly: "But we are still under heaven. Is it three to three now, Sibe, Roggins, what do you guys think?" "Of course I choose to kill him!" said Sini. "What about Rokins?" The seventh day God looked at Rowins. Rowins said: "Although killing a stubborn little doll is cruel, but in order to follow the Protoss rules, still kill." Sini smiled and said: "Five to three, kill!" He and others are also relieved, the gods speak, say one thing, and say that killing nature is to kill. No one can violate the will of the gods, let alone eight gods. Chapter 2549: 镭 娅 tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk and others, rushing forward without hesitation, kept the sable behind them. The sable has no movements, and even has no idea of ??running away. Because these people are gods, the strongest being in the world, he is only a person who is equivalent to a god, and how can he escape? Several gods did not see the monks in their eyes. In their view, these people were like a few ants, and it was meaningless to look up and protest against the giants. "The tower battle, the number of votes has been fixed, and we are powerless to redeem us." God said on the seventh day. The tower war **** said: "Don''t say there are three votes, even if there is no ticket, I don''t agree with you to kill." "How, vote, you don''t follow, tower battle, you want to rebel?" Sibei stared coldly at the tower battle. "Rebel, who wants to rebel?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then another **** of the sky emerged. The ninth **** appeared. The nine gods of the gods gathered together. Everyones face is full of shocking colors. A purple scorpion in the district can actually bring together the nine great gods. What is the identity of the star of life? Feel the scent of the gods, the faces of the eight gods are a touch of surprise. Then they stood up straight, looked at the front, looked a lot seriously, and obviously knew who the coming person was. A **** that hangs around the light of God appears. People can''t see her appearance, but they can see through the body that this is a woman. At this moment all the gods have arrived, and the first day God did not come. Obviously, this **** is the first **** of the gods. But who can think that the **** of the gods ranked first is actually a female god. On the first day, God appeared, and the other eight gods nodded to each other and looked at the expression is very polite. "Raia, how come you?" asked Rogers the next day, apparently very surprised. "Several of you are here to discuss things, why don''t you inform me? Isn''t I a god? I just heard that you want to rebel, who is it? Is it because you are challenging to challenge me?" God Daya said on the first day, her voice Its cold, but its very nice, and theres no strong pressure. But the strong light that she released on her body is something that people can''t look at. At the moment, she heard her voice, and saw her again. Many people outside the court were stunned. Even Zi Yan and others were surprised. Known as the head of the nine gods of the gods, it turned out to be a female god. "Its a tower war, he wants to protect the star of life..." Rowins simply said the process of the matter, and then said the results of everyone''s vote. "The result of the vote has already come out, and the opponent must die!" Roggins said that it is clear that the result of the vote is five to three. On the first day, Gods vote is not meaningful. Although there is no voting opportunity, other gods are watching Lei Ya at the moment. As the first god, she is the most mysterious, almost never participate in the deliberation between the gods, so this time, everyone did not inform her. Who ever thought that she actually came by herself. Lei Ya turned back and looked at Zi Yan. She smiled and said: "You are the anti-sky person? You can live alive in the abyss, your life is good. And, it looks good." After that, she looked at Yiqian again and said, "Well, very beautiful little girl, beautiful, and pure heart. Tower battle, I don''t think you have such a daughter, no wonder you are so petting her. Change me, I I will also like her so much. And, I think they are quite good, very good." The tower war gods nodded slightly and looked a lot better. As a **** of many years, he is very aware of the position of God Ela in the realm of the first day, and the weight of her speech. She did not qualify for voting because there was no meaning. Her words could be used much more than the voting of the eight gods. Other gods apparently couldn''t understand the meaning of Radiant, but it didn''t seem very good to listen to the tone, so Rokins said: "Raia, we have just voted, it is five to three." "What about that?" Raia looked at Roggins. Rowins said: "Even if you vote, you choose not to kill, we have a lot of votes here, he has to die!" When she heard it, she giggled. "You are really boring! This is the chores of the tower war. You can come here to join in the fun, and vote, don''t you feel bored? Look, They are two women and one woman, and they are completely a pair of heavenly creations. Are you also interested in breaking up such a pair of beautiful people?" "The two of them may be very good, but this is definitely not a chores. This is a big event, a matter of the rules of the world!" Lei Ya glanced at the second **** and said with a smile: "Rokins, you are really boring. No, I think you are envious of them both? Lang is a girl, and I am enamored with each other. Another beautiful and gentle good daughter, and found a handsome and handsome woman who is not handsome?" Luo Jinsi frowned slightly: "Raia, still say something right!" Lei Ya converges with a smile and says: "Well, then say good things! So many generations of anti-days are killed by you after the failure of Tianmen. Now there is a presence that is still not dead in the abyss. Is this not? Good thing? The last time he didn''t open Tianmen, who can guarantee that he won''t be able to open it next time? Why don''t you think about it, maybe this is the fate arrangement?" Lei Ya looked back at several gods and said: "I know that you have to say that we are protoss, the master of this world, we can dominate all destiny and dominate everything between heaven and earth. This is true, but this is not absolute, because we I can''t control the fate of Heaven, because we are still standing under the heavens and following the growth of heaven. Since he broke the rules we made and changed their lives, this is his fate and the arrangement of heaven." As soon as the words turned, Leiyas face once again showed a smile: And, Langs appearance, a pair of beautiful people, this kind of true love between each other, do you understand? Nowadays, everyone in the world of God is profitable, all kinds of marriages, true love has long been known. It has become a luxury item, and its hard to come across it now, but you still have to mess up. She looked back at Yiqian and said: "Small sister, are you two married yet? When you get married, remember to tell your sister, when the sister gives you a big gift." Yi Qian did not know how to respond, she was excited and nervous. The other gods are a glimpse. What is this generation? Lei Ya finally said: "Okay, you are all scattered. The things about the anti-celestial people, you will not have to deal with it in the future. You have lived in the realm of God for too long, and your heart has become iron." If you have time or go to the lower bound, you may be able to meet true love. By that time, you naturally understand the two of them." Although the last words are jokes, the previous words are definitely the will. That is the will of the first god, which is far more than five to three. Several gods nodded and disappeared. The tower wars God looked back at Yiqian, then looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, have time to go to the ninth day, I have something of interest to you." "Thank you, God!" "Its so polite to be a family right away, its fun. Raia hasnt left yet, giggling. "Raia, thank you very much!" The tower battle was directed at Leiya, and then the figure disappeared. "Little guy, remember to go to the tower battle. He should have a lot of good things there. You look at you now, you have no realm in the realm, you have no equipment, you have no skills to fight, and its too shabby. "" Leiya looked at Ziyan and others and shook her head. She looked at her face and then went to Yiqian and touched her on her pretty face. "Well, its really tender, this skin has a fight with my sister." Remember to tell your sister when you are married." After that, Leiya also left. All the gods are gone, and the life of the purple is saved. Only the people of Benson and the people around them are left. Zi Yan looked at the ugly face and said: "It seems to disappoint you." The result of the vote has already come out, and it can be abolished by the first **** of a few words. This is completely unexpected. The face of the cockroach has become very ugly. It is already the core of the sixth-level gods, staring at Yi Qian coldly, his eyes full of grievances. "Hey!" It was at this time that a cold voice sounded from Bensonlu. "Young Master!" I looked at Bensonlu. "Dare to **** my mother''s nest, you are so bold!" In the eyes of Benson Lu, there was a cold murder. "I don''t know what you mean by the young master?" he said. "You don''t know I know." Zi Yan turned and shouted at Benson Lus fist: The young master, the robbing of your mothers nest, was planned by hand. When he started, he informed us. During the time we reached an agreement, he provided accurate clues. Timing, we will give him 80% of the harvest after the event." "Fart, only 50% is good!" Sini heard, and said coldly. Looking at the smile on the face of Zi Yan, Sini is not good. "Oh, that may be 50%, I can''t remember it." Zi Yan chuckled. "Hey, I want you to die!" Sini rushed toward him. "Hey!" On the body, the energy surging, the body released a six-level atmosphere. Obviously he has already reached the sixth level, but he has been hiding, and the means are extremely clever. "go!" With a low drink, he flew away in the distance. Xavier is a avatar and disappears directly. Sini and the core of the two, followed by the departure. But the three four-level guards they had previously had stayed there forever. "Yi Qian, you are waiting for me!" Core Lin''s voice came from afar. "The next time you are not so lucky." "Purple, I have written down this matter!" "When you can survive, let''s talk about it~www.novelhall.com~ Zixiao smiles lightly. Bensonlu has brought people to chase after him. The strong man he brought is dead, and at this moment, obviously he can only go after it. Watching everyone leave, everyone is also relieved, especially the purple, he feels very easy. Since the last time he returned, he has been worried about being discovered and has been worried about the consequences. it''s good now. In the future world of the gods, he can wreak havoc, and many means do not have to cover up. "Thank you!" Zi Yan turned back and looked at Yi Qian, sincere gratitude. "You''re welcome." Yiqian laughed. The four women looked at each other, did not speak, just nodded silently. Chapter 2550: Rule recovery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone returned to the city, and everyone was greatly relieved. No one can think of Bensons battle this time, which led to such a scene. However, the sable is already safe, and then the sky is high. He is completely free. If Bensonlu is here again, everyone will not only be angry, but will also thank him, and maybe give him some parental resources. Of course, the premise is that he dares to come back. "What are we doing next?" Zhang Yitian, who has always said less, is also a rare opening. "What? Of course, it is drinking! So happy, we have to drink three days and three nights, no, it is ten days and ten nights, celebrate!" The monk laughed. Others obviously have no opinion. What else is more worthy of being happy than today? "You are here, I am going to buy wine!" Yiqian laughed, purple is not dangerous, she is of course happy. "Buy more!" said the monk. "go!" On the purple scorpion, there is an energy light, which shrouds Yiqian, and the two figures disappear. Since there is no need to cover up, then the next purple scorpion can be teleported over long distances. It is only a few teleports and a few breaths. Even in the teleportation, he also saw the embarrassing escaping underneath, as well as Bensonlu, still chasing. I haven''t returned to the city yet, and Zi Yan has already taken his first step to his city. ...... Ziyan and Yiqian left, everyone seemed very excited, and the city was full of cheers. During this time, the four women returned to the room. Purple scorpion is safe, they are of course happy, but at this moment, the four women are happy, and the heart is more embarrassing. "We are really bad compared to Yiqian." Lin Xue said, very shy. "It seems that we have never helped him anything, but it often troubles him. This time he is in danger, but we are powerless." Wang Xianer said. Shangguan Yueer bowed his head and said that among these people, her strength is the lowest and it seems to be the least useful. According to Qians help for the purple sable, they all look in the eyes. If there is no Yiqian, the purple road will go very difficult. If it is not Yiqian, the star of life in the last battle, the loss will be very large, and may be destroyed. If it is not Yiqian, how can they have today''s achievements? If it is not Yiqian, today''s sable is already dead. It can be said that Yiqian not only has great help to Ziyan, but also has great help for everyone. The whole life star should thank her. Although they have never said anything in their mouths, they have kept this gratitude in their hearts. Yi Qian has never expressed her feelings for Zi Yan, but she has been standing behind Zi Zi, and is quietly paying for him. This kind of effort can be seen by the discerning eye, even if it is a blind man. Although they used to default to the existence of Yiqian, today they have to re-examine this issue. Zi Yan and Yi Qian came back, the four women walked out of the room, and then cheered in the city. This is a day worth celebrating. "What are your plans for the next time?" During the period, the ancestors looked at Zi Yan. "I want to go back to the star of life." Zi Yan said. Everyone heard the sound of him. "The rules there are still being suppressed. I have to go back and release the rules. When the rules of the heavens and the earth are released again, the strong stars of the Star of Life will be outspoken." Zi Yan turned to look at Yi Qian and said: "Next, I want them to come to the realm of God. After all, they can grow faster." This sentence is to say, but also to ask. Yiqian did not hesitate, nodded and smiled: "This is very good!" Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and smiled, very grateful. His words were not finished, but everyone understood. Next, everyone started to develop with this city as the foundation, and then extended to other places, let the existence of the Star of Life occupy a place in this world. If you really do this, it will be a new step for the Star of Life. And with the endless ancestral powers appearing, then those aliens will obviously not attack the star of life again. Even if they attack, if they sit in the town, there will be no accidents in the Star of Life. There is no opinion on this for everyone, but if you go back, you obviously need someone to lead the way. This person can only be dependent on Qian. The mother''s nest can only break into the sixth level. After the breakthrough of Zijing and others, the remaining mother nest Yiqian is handed over to Toby and let him distribute. Since the purple scorpion has no crisis, then the battle power of a purple scorpion is exactly equivalent to a group of gods. It is very easy to start the world and hunt six levels of time and space creatures. "Would we like to go to the ninth day?" In the hall of the castle, everyone sat here to discuss matters, the position at the top belongs to Yi Qian is empty, she is not used to sitting there. The next thing everyone discussed was going to the ninth day. When leaving, the tower wars God said that there is something for them. Its all of them, not the one who is purple. In addition, the first day of the day, God also expressed dislike of them, during which time there is strength and combat skills. "We are sure to go to the ninth day." In the quiet hall, the voice of the ancestors sounded. Although in this team, Ziyan''s combat power is the strongest, but the most vocal is the ancestors. The people nodded. This time, the purple scorpion can be safe, of course, because the tower wars the gods, no matter whether the tower war gods have invited, they must have a trip, especially the purple sable, how should we go face to face thank you. "The question now is, when should we go." Obviously, this is the issue that everyone should discuss. "No shadow has not come back, wait for him to come back to us." Zi Yan said. The others nodded. Although they could not see the shadow, they all recognized his existence and regarded him as a member of the team. Zi Yan said: "In the meantime, I want to go back to the Star of Life. After all, I will go back earlier and train the strong ones earlier." There is no opinion on this. Moreover, many people are excited to go back together, such as the monk, got the shield, and reached the sixth level. With his character, how should he go back and show off that he has become more powerful in the world. "You don''t go back, or take the contribution and the gods, go to other places and see if you can change to more things. Or, stay here and feel the shield." Other ancestral monuments can be ignored, but the shield ancestors must be sentimental, because everyone needs shield defense. In the meantime, although the monk is suffocating, he has to contribute the most powerful defenses, so that it is better to understand. After the matter was so agreed, it was time to go on the road. This time, Yiqian and Zijing went to the star of life. During this period, he left the shield ancestral monument and the sword ancestors for everyone to enlighten, and he left with a shield ancestral monument. When he left, he still chose to teleport. After arriving in the hustle and bustle of the city, he saw that the city was still intact. Obviously, Bensonlu is not really worried. I believe that with the wisdom of the two, the two should reach some kind of agreement. However, the loss of this time will definitely not be small. After that, they returned to the once holy city. Here, the last part of the Thunder Wing. Did not stay here more, the two left the city of God, return to the star road. It is worth mentioning that the six-level Yiqian already has some means to easily leave the city with the purple. After the two sinful stars, they returned to Tianwu. Or it should be said that I returned to the Promise. The two people appeared in the moment of the Promise. The rule of the world is to perceive the soul of the purple sorcerer. The rules of heaven and earth began to surge. The rules that were once invisible have become exceptionally clear at this moment, and the heavens can be perceived everywhere. The wind rises and the clouds move, the earth cracks open, and another spiritual power sprang out, and the light shines beautifully. The mountain peaks and there are countless spar flying out like a volcano erupting. Become a powerful rule of heaven, absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth from the void, and supplement this dry world. For a time, the world is aura, and all kinds of energy rays are too condensed and gathered together like a strip of ribbon. A world with a fuzzy rule has become a fairyland in an instant. Such a change made the whole Tianwu mainland''s life vibrate. The once burial place has been fully exploded. The violent energy absorbed by the four women was released at the moment. The entire Tianwu continent is covered in fog, but this is not a bad thing, because these fogs are pure energy. Such a strong spiritual power made all the creatures stunned. It seems that this situation has only happened before the prehistoric times. It seems that the degree of spiritual power is more than that of prehistoric times. Those who have reached the bottleneck and are unable to break through, and looking at the sky at this moment, feel the extremely clear rules. The pseudo-day directly broke through the border and arrived in heaven. Some of these heavens touched the threshold of the saints, and I believe that it will take a long time to break through. Those resources that once lost their effectiveness have also become vibrant because of the recovery of the rules. This kind of change, the most obvious change in the Promise, at this moment, all the buildings of the Promise, as if there are signs of energy. But the infinite disciples who felt this scene not only did not feel the surprise, but felt the worry. If so many buildings become fully pure ~www.novelhall.com~ become pure spar, then it will become a huge treasure, and at that time, naturally will suffer. Some of them were very sensitive and knew that the change came from the rear, so they rushed toward the rear. There is a small forbidden place, sealed with a transmission array. But after they arrived, they found that the transmission array of the seal had been opened. In front of the transmission array, two people are standing at the moment. Because of the fog, they couldn''t see the faces of the two, so they sang low. Some of them existed, holding the means left by Wang Xianer and others in their hands, and they walked forward with courage. Then they saw the faces of the two men. Then, they are kneeling on the ground and they are very excited. "Welcome to the ancestors!" Chapter 2551: Wing Zu monument Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... They are all younger generations and have never seen sable, but this does not prevent them from recognizing the sable. This is not only because there is a goddess of the gods, but also because there is still a portrait of purple in the Promise at the moment. Therefore, in the moment when I saw the appearance of the purple scorpion, the portrait in my mind appeared naturally. These infinite disciples are squatting there. More people are coming, then follow them. Among them are the couples Zhang Chutian and Wu Xinyu. After years of development, they have become the most powerful existence of the Promise. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and released his soul. He had heard Su Mengyao telling about the dangers that occurred in the world after he entered the abyss. He worried that the same danger would occur under the energy riots. But this kind of worry is obviously superfluous. His soul has recovered, the world has become stronger, and various heavenly rules have emerged, which can suppress any change. At the moment, for the existence of the entire Star of Life, they have suffered a spiritual baptism. It is like washing the marrow. Even some mortal people who are seriously ill, in the face of this scorpion''s spiritual power, not only did not have the spiritual force to explode and died, the serious illness is miraculously healed. They were stunned on the ground, continually bowing to the sky, shouting miracles in their mouths. The entire Promise building, all crystallized, became an energy spar and is very pure. But these disciples in the Promise no longer feel the fear, they are there, and they are excited and excited. The ancestors who created the Promise are back, what are they afraid of? Not to mention the crystallization of buildings, even if they are full of treasures, they are not afraid. They are very clear that in the history of the Promise, the brilliant Promise of the year, but gathered most of the resources of the entire world. Compared with the current situation, what are these crystallized buildings now? Moreover, since the ancestors returned, then the Promise may once again be known as the Tianwu mainland and become the first force in Tianwu. The famous Zhentianwu mainland, apparently the Promise has already been done, and many of the saints have already returned to the mainland when they return. As for becoming the first force, this is a luxury, because the sable will not participate in anything of the Promise. I saw the purple scorpion coming out, and it really appeared in the fog. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "Get up." "Xie Laozu!" The people respected the ceremony and they were all very excited after they got up. Zi Chu looked at the front of Zhang Chutian and Wu Xinyu said: "Don''t be so excited, we have seen it already?" The two heard a glimpse. Zi Yan smiled, did not speak, walked forward. The two seemed to have reacted, and the eyes were immediately rounded and unbelievable. The purple scorpion did not stop in the Promise, and slid out and stood in the sky above the Promise. "All the souls of Tianwu mainland listen, I am the anti-celest of this generation - Zi Yan. All the holy classes of this world have entered the Star Road, and they will not stay here in the future. The Holy King enters the center of the Star Road and reports to the Shencheng Artisan House. After the 8th level, I will pick you up to practice in the realm!" Zi Yan incorporated the sound into the rules of heaven, and the words spread throughout every place in Tianwu. All creatures can hear his voice at this moment. Perhaps too many people don''t know who he is, but I believe those who are strong will know. At this moment, the entire Tianwu continent must be triggered by the sound of the purple scorpion. Especially the people of the Wang family. For those who have never broken the inheritance, what does the name Ziyan mean, they are very clear. In the heyday of the Promise, the sable is the absolute peak of the Promise. Although the lord changed his role, he was the master of all people''s minds, the most recognized. Unexpectedly, he came back, and he came back alive. Zi Yan incorporated this passage into the rules of heaven, and then all the creatures of Tianwu mainland can hear his words again when they reach the holy level. After that, he and Yiqian left the Tianwu continent and arrived at the warrior continent. The change here is still happening. In fact, at the moment when Ziyan stepped into the realm of life, the entire star of life changed because of his return, and became full of opportunities. Later, Zi Yan said the same thing. Then Zi Yan went to other places, such as the Devil. I have to say that for the Mozu, human beings are embarrassed and they are not creditworthy. Because they have lost a lot of power in order to fight against the aliens, but in the end, they have been driven out of the place where they have paid countless lives. Purple eyes appear, and the voice spreads everywhere in the Mozu. For a time in the Mozu, caused quite a stir. To say that the Mozu also believes in human beings, then the name Ziyan is clearly at the top. All the tribes have records about the sable, but in the record, the strong may have died, but did not expect to reappear. "If you still want to go back to Tianwu, the gates there will be open for you forever!" Zi Yan left this sentence, then disappeared again and went to other continents. He and Yiqian have to inform all the regions. In the Tianwu Continent, the purple scorpion reappeared as a villain, which triggered another sensation. Purple, a legendary name, once belonged to his legend, disappeared with the disappearance of the last era. But as the name reappears, people can''t help guessing, will he re-write the legend that belongs to him. It is not difficult to imagine listening to the sound. Zi Yan is commanding all the saints and eventually taking them to the realm of the gods. Where is the **** world, everyone can not guess but can guess, there is a new battlefield, is the new legendary writing place of the purple. ...... ...... In this Star of Life, there are many planets, and there are many continents. Perhaps it is not comparable in terms of the time and space of the aliens. But the place where life is born is a place where miracles occur. After the purple scorpion releases the soul, naturally there are rules that guide him to every place. In his capacity as a villain, he passed his voice to every corner of the land of life. Moreover, he also branded his own voice in the rules, all life with the soul of the Star of Life, after reaching the Holy Level, will hear the voice of the purple, and then follow the guidance of the voice. On this day, the two men came to a continent again. The area of ??this continent is only half that of Tianwu, but there are many creatures in it. It is dominated by a winged creature. When Ziyu arrived here, I saw a grand meeting. I saw that the sky was full of winged monks. They spread their wings and black pressed, flying around a giant mountain. A loud, high-pitched voice rang, apparently they were very excited. "What are they doing?" Yu Qian looked at them volley. "I don''t know, but I found something interesting." Zixiao smiled and then swarmed down. After approaching, Yiqian saw that when these winged people surrounded the mountain, they were very far apart and could not get close. Every time a winged family tries to get close, there will be a powerful force emerging from the wing family. Whenever the winged people try to get close and are shocked, there will be a high-pitched voice, it seems that these wing people are cheering. The emergence of the two people naturally attracted the attention of these wing families. They are obviously not welcome for the arrival of this uninvited guest. So, they flew one by one to the top, and the eyebrows were full of coldness. "Wings of the Wings, outsiders can''t get close!" One of the warnings sounded. Zi Yan smiled lightly, his body was surging, and he saw a strong wave of fluctuations. He focused on him and spread toward him. In this volatility, all the wingers who tried to get close were far away. For a time, countless wing people flew toward the rear, and their faces were full of shock at the moment. Then they noticed that the two humans fell on the holy mountain where they could not get close. The next moment, I saw the man shot, taking a palm from the top of the holy mountain. "Hey!" When this palm fell, the entire holy mountain split from it, and a strong breath was released from the holy mountain. After seeing the holy mountain separated by a palm, the winged people were shocked and angry, and shouted loudly toward the front. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... One after another, the light and shadow, flying from the holy mountain, they can all reach the holy mountain to cultivate. After they appeared, they saw the top two people, and their faces were also showing endless shock. "Who, dare to come to the holy mountain?" One of the old men owed a low drink. "Hey!" The man did not answer, but he fell in the palm of his hand. When he saw the holy mountain in the eyes of the winged people, it was completely split from it. The earth rumbling, the holy mountain spread out on both sides. A strong atmosphere emerged from the bottom of the holy mountain, forming an indescribable wave, which spread out. After the wave of volatility, all the winged people were shaken out, including those who had previously been able to cultivate in the Holy Mountain, and were far away. This powerful atmosphere made all the wing people feel fearful, and they all looked up to the peak. I saw that woman ~www.novelhall.com~ faced this strong atmosphere, no change. The former man, the back has a ten-wing wing, above his wings, flashing dazzling lightning, as if the Thunder chain is entangled. A powerful atmosphere broke out from the man. After all the people of the wing people felt the breath, they only gave birth to two words. That is destruction. This is the breath of destruction, and he can destroy the world as long as he is willing. Of course, the sable is not to destroy the world. After he shows the thunder of the sky, he points out a finger. Among the fingers, I saw a stone tablet with a strong light on the bottom, which appeared from the bottom and came upwards. On top of this ancestral monument, a wing is depicted, and the wings release a strong ray at the moment. This is the ancestral monument. Representing the world''s speed. Chapter 2552: Go to Day 9 Seeing this ancestral monument, Zi Yan was very surprised. He did not think about it at all, and there is such a ancestral monument that represents the speed. Obviously, this kind of thing is the same as the knife ancestral monument. If the true meaning of the genius is not comprehensible, then none of the people on the Star of Life can approach it. The reason why the purple cicada was not shaken is because of the guardianship of the thunder. The knife and the knife ancestors are together, and the Tianlei wing and the ancestral monument are together. Ziyan started the world and took away the ancestral monument. The powerful atmosphere that surged between heaven and earth disappeared. Around the wing family is far from the volley, shocked to look at this side, looking at the purple scorpion with ten wings and thunder. They don''t know who the sable is, although they also have wings, but the breath is completely different from the wingers. The most important thing is that Zi Yan took away the treasure that their wing family relied on under the holy mountain. Next, without the holy mountain, how do they feel the speed? How can the wing family grow? But the breath on the other side is too strong and powerful enough to destroy the world. Although they are very angry, they dare not come forward. "This is the ancestral monument. It is a waste to stay here. I will bring the gods." Zi Zitou looked at the people of a group of wing people and said: "As for the speed of your perception, I can give you other feelings." When I spoke, the purple eyes were printed with both hands, and I saw the energy between heaven and earth, and gathered at him at this moment. At the time of the convergence of energy between heaven and earth, the power of the rules between heaven and earth is also surging, coming from the sky to the purple. I saw that these energies came together and turned into a tall stone tablet, nine pieces in length. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan pointed out a finger to the sea, and saw that the power of his soul appeared, and then he was imprinted on the nine stone tablets. The stone monument is nine feet high, and each surface has a wing. This is the imitation of the ancestral monument, just like the swords that they got at the beginning, among them, there is the feeling of the purple scorpion for the thunder and lightning. Nine replicas of the ancestral ancestors fell to the bottom, falling on the ground, and the glare shined. After doing all this, Zi Yan left and left. "All the creatures in this world are listening. I am the singer of this generation. All the holy classes have entered the Star Road. The Holy King enters the deep world of the Star Road and goes to the Shencheng Artisan House. After the 8th level, I will take you into the realm. Practice." The purple scorpion is gone, and his voice is swaying in this world. Those winged families have looked up and looked at the place where the purple scorpion disappeared. Today''s scene brings them too much shock and the blows they bring are too big. The holy mountain is gone, and the treasure is gone. I don''t know how long it has passed, only the winged family reacted and flew toward the nine stone tablets. However, when I was close to Baizhang, I saw only nine stone tablets, which released a strong breath. The wings on it were flashing, as if to live. There are several winged old people who are slowly moving forward, but they can only advance 20 feet at most, and they cannot move forward. Their souls were released and they fell on the nine stone tablets. The expression of the previous ones changed a little bit. When the soul swept through the nine stone tablets, their faces were full of shock. After that, they turned and fell down in the place where the purple scorpion disappeared. The expression was full of excitement and gratitude. Undoubtedly, the speed of these nine stone tablets is more suitable for them. Then, all the wing families landed and worshipped on the ground. With these nine stone tablets, the wing will become more brilliant. Although a sacred mountain was lost, the strong man left them with the treasure to build nine holy mountains. Undoubtedly, they have made a big profit. "I didn''t expect to have a ancestral monument here." Leaving the world, Yiqian said very unexpectedly. "Yeah, I didn''t think of it. But in this case, it is necessary to go to every world, just to find out if you can get other things." Zixiao nodded. The next two speed up, almost every time teleport, you can reach a world. Arriving in this world, Ziyan perceives the anomalies here through the rules of the world, mainly to find ancestral monuments. But the next good fortune, did not care for him, stayed here for several years, and found nothing. After that, they should go. Before going, Zi Yan looked at Yiqian and said: "We have a lot of time. Since this time, come to see my aunt?" Yiqian nodded and looked at Zixiao and smiled. It seemed very happy. When the two arrived in the world where Yiqian was born, a teleport came to a sea of ??flowers. The flower sea here is bigger than before. The most eye-catching one is the large butterfly flower. With Yiqian running past, the colorful butterflies spread their wings and the body was filled with light. Yiqian runs in the colorful butterfly sea. The purple sable is behind him, with a smile on his face, looking at this moving picture. One after another, a strange butterfly flew past him. Zi Yan once again saw Yi Qian''s mother. She saw Yi Qian, very happy, and then saw the purple eyes, the smile on her face was a bit richer. "Purple, you are coming." "Yes, I have seen my aunt." Zi Yan went forward. "I know that you will not have something, how do you think about it today?" Qian mother looked at Zi Yan. "Yi Qian said that I missed you, so I will take a look." "Come in, come in quickly, develop well in the realm of the gods?" Qian mother is very enthusiastic, and her face has not been reduced. "Mother, I am your biological daughter? Why do you only watch the purple, do not look at me?" Yi Qian pretends to be dissatisfied with the spoiled. "You are not a good girl? You see Zi Yan, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time." Qian mother pointed her hand to Yi Qians forehead and continued to look at Zi Yan and said: I saw the flower sea outside? Aunts craft is not bad? Zi Yan nodded and said: "To discuss the technique of planting flowers and plants, and to look at the endless world, the aunt should say the second, no one dares to call the first." "Or our family will speak." Next, Qians mother made a hearty lunch for the two chefs. The aunts mother had always been a purple scallions, which was excellent for him. After eating, Zi Yan walked out of the room and wandered around the sea of ??flowers, while Yi Qian stayed in the room with her mother. Stayed here for one day and the next day went to the gods. Going to the realm of the gods, and then to the city, no shadow has come. "When did you come?" Zi Yan looked at him without a shadow, and only one person in the world could see it without a shadow. Others, after hearing the opening of the purple cicada, knew that there was no shadow. "It didn''t take long." "how is it?" "I found a few mother nests, but the grades are not very high, almost all six." No shadow said. "The sixth level is also OK. If you can''t use it, you can use it for others. If you have time, you can go and fight." Zi Yan said: "Is there any other level found?" "I found an eight-level one, but the mother''s nest is completely formed, and the danger will not be small." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "There is time to go and see, then we have to go to the ninth day, you go with us." "Okay." Nothing nodded. When he came, he listened to monks and other people and knew what had happened before. No one else can see him. Instead of staying here alone, it is better to follow the purple scorpion. At the very least, sable can talk to him. One line comes from the existence of the Star of Life, all into the world of the Purple, and then the Purple is moving away with the crowd. After arriving in the hustle and bustle of the city, Zi Yan did not see cockroaches. This matter has passed, I believe that everyone will work hard to develop power, and for a long time it should fall into peace. Of course, the premise is that Fan Li will not find other mother nests, or else there will be a dispute. In the ninth day of the field, Zi Yan informed the monk and Wang Xianer that they were looking for the ancestral monument in the realm of the gods. The two sides will meet, then go to the ninth day to find the tower war god. The city of the towering gods is in the center of the ninth day. It is a city of the gods. The power of the ninth day is expanding from the center of the gods. After arriving in the city, others stayed in the world, and Ziyan and Yiqian went to Tenjin. The two arrived outside the Tenjin House, and the housekeeper of Tenjin House had long been waiting here. "Miss is coming, this is the youngest purple sable, come in quickly." The housekeeper looked very enthusiastic. Ziyan rushed to the other side, and Yiqian nodded. The two men led by the housekeeper and walked toward the Tenjin House. In the middle, the two unexpectedly met Kaimen and Corelin. Xin Lin didn''t know Zi Yan before, and he didn''t know that he was a beggar, so at this moment, a pair of eyes just stared at Yi Qian, very cold. Kai Mengs attention is on the purple scorpion. He said coldly: I didnt expect your life to be quite big, even the abyss did not kill you. Zi Yan looked at Kaimon and said faintly: "You are the same!" "You are looking for death!" Camer flashed in the eyes. "I hope that when we meet next time, you can say the same thing." "In the Tenjin House, threaten the son of a god, according to Qian, the dog you brought is too disobedient?" Core Lin''s face sarcasm. Yiqian looked at Xinlin, and said coldly: "No big or no small, my name is also you can call straight? Zixiao is your brother-in-law, you call him that, then what are you, pigs and dogs?" ?" "You are the lower bound of the pigs and dogs! You are a woman~www.novelhall.com~you" Core Lin is like a cat who has been stepped on her tail. She is a goddess of the gods, and she has been so insulted and stared at Yiqian. "come in." On the ninth day, the voice of God sounded and interrupted the next words of Corelin. "Miss, Master Zi Zi, let''s go," said the butler on the side. The three walked toward the front. "Six sisters, I heard that your men have a hand that is trapped, and it is still a complete sleepy hand. Then you should pay attention to it. Now the tenth day, but many people are thinking about the sleepy hand. ?" The sound of Kaimon sounded from the rear. "This will not bother you." Yi Qian should be cold. Under the leadership of the butler, the two entered the living room and saw the ninth day of God. Chapter 2553: Talk to the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is the third time that Ziyan saw the ninth day of God. The difference from the previous two is that there is no breath in the gods of today. He converges on all the breath and looks like an elder, standing up to meet because of the arrival of the two. "I have seen the gods!" Yiqian stood there and did not speak. "sit down." On the ninth day, God waved his hand to signal the two to sit down. Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "Speaking of this, this time it is still your work. If it weren''t for you, I want to see Qian''s side and still can''t see it?" According to Qian, I heard a pretty face. At this moment, the gods are pouring tea in person, and Yiqian walked up and took it. On the ninth day, God smiled and said: "Look, you are working hard a lot." Yi Qian is more red and looks very shy. Zi Yan sat down, but did not know what to say. "Don''t be nervous, just chat as a family." On the ninth day, God handed over a cup of tea to Zi Yan and said, Its rare that you come back with Qians and discuss when you get married? "marry?" Tianshen personally handed the tea, and the purple sable was somewhat flattered. At this moment, when he heard the god, the hand holding the cup of coffee shook, and the tea almost spilled out. Yi Qian did not hear it, but gave him a cup of tea and poured himself a cup. "Look at your appearance, it seems that you don''t want to?" God looked at the purple eyes, and the smile on his face did not decrease. Zi Yan quickly waved: "No, no, I... I am willing, just... just..." "What is it?" God asked. "Just now, I don''t have my own city, and I don''t have my own power. If I get married like this, it would be too much for Yiqian." Zi Yan said. "Do you think Qianren is following you, is it necessary for you?" "Of course not, just want to settle down in the realm of God, these are essential." On the ninth day God said: "You don''t have me. I can give you, what do you want me to give you." "Ah?" A glimpse of the purple, obviously did not expect, the **** will be this attitude. "Hey, you don''t want to be embarrassed, we are two very good," said Yu Qian. "I don''t have to be difficult for him, just concerned about the lifelong events of both of you." On the ninth day, God smiled and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, I am right?" "Yes, yes." Zi Yan held the teacup in both hands and nodded and said: "God is caring about us both." God smiled: "Or purple will speak." Yiqian looked at the moment of purple and nervous look, looked back at the gods dissatisfied: "Do you see what you scared him? If you know that you told him to scare him, then we will not come back." "Why are you scared, Zi Yan is just too nervous, maybe because it is too exciting to get married." God smiled and said: "Purple, don''t be nervous, hurry to drink tea. Come here, just like you usually go home, you should be an old man. You called it back last time, it happened to find a In the ancient battlefield, there should be something you need." "What ancient battlefield?" asked Qian. The tower war **** said: "The oldest battlefield, there are a lot of war dead stars from the life star, you two may not know, in the longest time, the Star of Life and the Protoss is the alliance, once Together with the enemy, the strongman on the Star of Life at that time is not weaker than the Protoss." Zi Yan listened quietly, this kind of thing, he heard no shadow. "After that war, the Star of Life was gone, and the Protoss were independent, opening up the Divine Realm to fight against the aliens of time and space. From then on, few of the stars of life can reach the realm of God, over time, they The highest realm is to stop the great holy. Of course, this is not absolute. There were several strong people in the past, and the Zeus **** was killed. I can say that I can become a god. I really want to thank you for your life. What are the ancestors of the stars?" Obviously this is a joke of the tower war god, he is a godly gratitude, who dares to accept? Zi Yan is now thinking about the ancient battlefield. If there are some residual battle marks there, maybe some combat techniques can be realized. Then the two sides talked for a while, of course, the gods are always saying, Zi Yan listened quietly, occasionally should be. According to Qian, I saw the uncomfortableness of Zi Yan, so I urged to ask where the ancient battlefield is, obviously I dont want to stay here. The tower war gods proposed to eat first, but was rejected by Yiqian. Zi Yan is nervous and even struggling to talk. If he is sitting with him for dinner, he will be mad. The tower war gods told the housekeeper to take the two to the entrance of the ancient battlefield. The two walked out of the room, not waiting for the purple sigh of relief, the sound of the tower war **** is sounding in his mind. "Purple, the ancient battlefield, is the dowry of Qian''s." The purple scented, the pace paused a little. Yiqian looked back at him and asked, "What happened?" "Oh, nothing." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Let''s go." After Yiqian has the identity of a goddess, she has been helping the purple scorpion, always following him, silently paying. This little purple is very clear, God is so concerned about Yiqian, I believe it must understand. This time, the arrival of the purple enamel, the gods repeatedly raised this matter, of course, is useful, that is, do not want to rely on Qian and then stupidly behind him, silly. She is the daughter of the gods, the gods of the whole gods, why do they follow a stupid boy with nothing? Moreover, it is still unnamed, stupid, and not rewarded? Yiqian cares about Zi Yan, can not say, can be willing to follow him. But the gods obviously can''t. He can respect the opinions of Yiqian and recognize Zijing, but he can''t let Yiqian follow the purple. This point is very clear, especially the last sentence, which represents the will of the gods. Of course, before that, he was the father first. In fact, Zi Yans heart has always been very contradictory. He has known Yiqian for a long time, and the two cooperate with each other very well. In order to rely on Qian, he can be her guard for life. As for the combination of the two. He never expected it. Although he understands what Yi Qian never said, he never expects to be with a goddess of the gods. The matter has been clarified, then he has to face up to this problem. "You don''t mind, he just has nothing to look for." At the time of his journey, Yiqian conveyed his voice to the absent-minded purple. Zi Yan took the initiative to pull up the hands of Yi Qian, he can clearly feel that Yi Qian''s body trembled. "If you don''t mind, this is the case." "What... what?" It took a moment for Yu Qian to pass the sound. "About getting married." "But...but..." "I can''t always let you stand in front of you, let you guard me, isn''t it? In fact, I can also shelter you from the wind." "Purple, you don''t mess up your mind, this thing is obviously the father''s intention." Yiqian''s voice became very nervous, as the purple cicada just faced the gods. Zi Yan said, "Its you who is in a mess. This time, God is waking up to me. I look at my heart. Of course, if you think that I have nothing to do with the poor boy, you can refuse it! "Where? How can I have this idea? Just follow you, I am willing to go anywhere with you." Yi Qian is again nervous. Zi Yan smiled and pulled Yi Qian''s hand and did not let go. "But, don''t you need to discuss this with Meng Yao sister?" "I can feel their minds, and they are like me." This action of Ziyans initiative to hold hands naturally escapes the perception of the gods. His mouth is filled with a touch of faint smile. Stupid girl, this is not good, what you lack is just an external force. In the realm of the gods, the most important means of stabilizing forces is marriage, such as the ninth day of the tower war, he has been married many times. Whether it is the mother of Kaimeng or the mother of Xinlin, they are all combined because of marriage, and they have very old power behind them. Only in this way can you qualify for marriage with a god. As for pure love, there is no such thing in the realm of God, because the children of the gods will also be the object of marriage. It can be said that looking at the whole world of the gods, among the natural children of all the gods, there is no one from the mother. However, among the many children of the tower war gods, only the sixth day women favored. Only if you really love it, you can love the house and Wus spare no effort to protect the purple, and then think about letting her get real happiness, instead of becoming a tool for marriage in the future. ...... ...... Under the leadership of the butler, a group of three left the Tenjin House and went to the courtyard next to the Tenjin House. This is the goddess house, and the only goddess house in the city of Tenjin, which is adjacent to the Tenjinfu. It is also the personal supervision of the tower war gods. Undoubtedly, this mansion is specially prepared for Yiqian. This is also the reason why Yiqian does not ask for the joy of Xinlin. She felt that she was the youngest daughter of God, but the gods were a lot worse than her, even though she got more from the gods than she did. Looking at the housekeeper into the goddess house, Yiqian said strangely: "Is the entrance to the ancient battlefield here?" The butler nodded. "When did the father put the entrance to the ancient battlefield here?" "The last time Miss came back from the city of God." The housekeeper said with a smile. Entering the goddess house, a group of maids saluted and looked respectful. During the period, they also looked at the cicada with curiosity and kept stealing. Apparently they have already guessed the identity of the sable, the people who can make the goddess enamored, they are certainly curious. "Its all gone." The housekeeper waved his hand and the maids quickly left. During this period, Yiqian did not speak, she was thinking about the words of the steward just now~www.novelhall.com~ Last time she came back here, she just met her and decided that she might be after the purple, she would bring it at that time. People go to trial. At that time, what did the **** of the gods notice? Or, he has already predicted this scene today? Under the stewardship, the three men walked through the goddess and finally went to a loft. Entering the attic is an empty space. The housekeeper goes up and raises his hand to make a whole energy. He sees the center of the attic, the space is distorted, and a world passage appears. The butler sideways let go, respectfully said: "Miss, the youngest sable, here is the entrance to the ancient battlefield." Zixiao thanked, Yiqian nodded, the housekeeper left. I was worried that I couldn''t open the world after I entered, and Zi Yan put everyone out. Guanghua flashed, monks and other people appeared. Chapter 2554: Attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before this, the sacred **** of the purple scorpion has already informed the purpose of the people, so everyone knows that this is the entrance to the ancient battlefield. "go!" With the opening of the purple cicada, the pedestrians entered this ancient battlefield. Just arrived at the ancient battlefield, there is a repressed breath, the source of this pressure is felt, and the faces of everyone have changed. In the next moment, a strong resistance came out. In addition to Yiqian, everyone went backwards toward the rear. The people who flew backwards looked at the front and saw that there was one stone after another. On some stone monuments, a knife-shaped pattern is depicted, some depicting sword-shaped patterns, and some depicting shields and wings. There are even patterns of guns that the sable has never seen before. Obviously, these are the ancestral monuments, which are all ancient heritage. These are the treasures of the existence of the Star of Life. Just when everyone looked at these ancestors shockedly, they only heard a voice in the void. "You are satisfied with the dowry prepared by the adults?" Everyone heard it, it was a glimpse, and the eyes fell on Zi Qian and Yi Qian. Yiqian is a pretty face, his face is full of anger, step by step, the gods above the gods, it is necessary to leave here to go to theory. Zi Yan grabbed Yi Qian. He shook his head at her, and then said: "I am very satisfied, I accepted it. Please tell the gods, he will, I will be happy with the wind!" "Then we are waiting for that day." Everyone clearly understood the meaning of these resources, and one by one was lying there, not knowing what to say. The atmosphere is a bit subtle. "Is still worried? Such a good thing, not too fast to close up?" Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan, said with a smile: "In addition to things, give you more than one person, you are not happy?" Wang Xianer, Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer also looked at Zi Yan with a smile. The subtle atmosphere was soothed by Su Mengyao''s words and the expressions of the three women. Zi Yan nodded, unfolded the world, and took away all these ancestral monuments. At this moment, he said that he accepted these dowries, so the matter with Yiqian was settled. In this regard, the four women have no opinions, and they all have a kind of encouragement. Everyone naturally has no opinions. Because they are very familiar with Yiqian and know the relationship between her and Ziyan, the two can finally get to this step, which is not unexpected. For the ancestors and other people, it is even more difficult to develop things like this. It seems that from the beginning, they want to match them like this. As long as Zi Yan and Yi Qian become married, then they are equivalent to having a real backing in the realm of the gods, which allows them to walk in the realm of the gods. As for the purple scorpion, there are already other women, and they are not taken into account. Because this kind of thing is really normal, let alone the world of gods, even the mortal world is a very normal thing. Its just that at the moment, everyones arrogant words are slightly embarrassing. "Purple, this is not..." According to Qians red eyes, it seems to be aggrieved. How to see this has the meaning of compulsion. Zi Yan looked at Yiqian and said with a smile: "I haven''t understood you for so many years? Don''t think too much, I want to know, how many dowries are prepared for the future father-in-law." "We are also very curious." Su Mengyao pulled Yiqian over. There was a laughter around, the atmosphere became more harmonious, and even became lively. People congratulated and congratulated. Yi Qian is very shy and very embarrassed. The group continued to walk forward. This is an ancient battlefield. It can be said that it is the oldest battlefield. The battles of that year were in battle with different time and space. The previous things should have been found by the tower gods, and then deliberately placed here, just to give the purple a big surprise. I have to say that this is indeed a surprise. There are dozens of ancestral monuments. If you let them find them, they dont know when to find them. The idea of ??changing to a dowry is also rich enough. When they were on the way, they saw a lot of traces of fighting. These were caused by the great war of the year. Its just after a long baptism, these battlefields have long since vanished, and its obviously unrealistic to want to understand something from it. After moving a little longer, they encountered some time-space creatures. The level of these spatio-temporal creatures is not high, and it is not waiting for him to take the shot. The monks and others will kill these spatio-temporal creatures. Everyone present, one counts, is a strong six, such a team, the combat power is naturally terrible. When I was on the road, I saw the different time and space creatures I met along the way. I said without a shadow: "According to such a place, there will definitely be strong aliens in time and space. Obviously, before it was brought by the gods, it was specially cleaned up. The special crisis should have been lifted, and now it is a trial ground." Zi Yan heard a nod. Without a shadow, he continued: "It seems that the god, it is really good for Yiqian." It is because of the goodness of Yiqian, so it is indirect to the purple. Whether it is the ancestors of the past, or the place now, the gods have used their hearts. "There are people in front." The exclamation of the monk pulled the purple scorpion back from his thoughts. He looked to the front and saw a person. The man stood before a battlefield, behind him, with some tall skeletons, not knowing what species were left after death. The man stood in front of the skeleton and stared at them. After the exclaimed monk, he ran to the front and looked up. "Don''t care, he may be a heaven!" Zi Yan shouted. But it was already late, and the monk had already rushed to the top, and raised the light shield in his hand to the shadow of the person. "boom!" Strongly turbulent, the smoke is filled, the light shield is on the ground, a powerful energy fluctuation, spreading in all directions. This energy fluctuation has passed, and those tall skeletons have been scattered and turned into flying ash. I dont know how many years have passed, these skeletons have long been weathered and cant be hit. "What about people?" Among the smoke, the monk stood above a deep pit and looked around with a shield, but the man had just disappeared. Zi Yan and others followed closely and came behind the monk. The smoke around them gradually dissipated, and the person they saw before had disappeared. Just when they were puzzled, it felt that there was an abnormality in the ground. The purple eyes changed, reminding everyone to be careful. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The next moment, there is a ray of light breaking through the earth, they are like a snake, quickly entangled under their feet, and then walked up the foot and wrapped the whole body. In a blink of an eye, including Yiqian and Zijing, everyone is recruited, no one is spared. Their bodies couldn''t move, and the purple eyes that looked down saw the things that entangled him, like vines, but they were very tough, and even with the strength of his six-level ancestral environment, they could not break free at this moment. The light on his body was released, ready to use the avatar, but the next moment, the light on his body disappeared, and the power of the body was like being sealed. "No, my strength is sealed." "This vine is weird and can seal the power of people." "Everyone is careful, the enemy may be in the dark!" There was an exclamation around. "puff!" In front of everyone, the monk coughed up blood, half squatting on the ground, and saw a vine, like a long gun, piercing his body. "Monk!" The konjac next to it shouted. "Hey!" He was swaying in black light, trying to break free of these vines, but it was useless, the vines released light, and the black light quickly disappeared. "Capricorn, be careful!" The monk shouted, and saw only a vine in the void, straight as a gun, went straight to the konjac. "Hey!" The surrounding space is distorted, the strong atmosphere is flowing, and the vines come straight and whizzing past. The body of the konjac has disappeared at the first moment of being hit. Not only did the konjac disappear, but the monks, sables, and yin all disappeared. After these people disappeared, there was a figure in the dark, and the other side frowned, wondering why these people suddenly disappeared. But he did not stay in place, his body flashed and swept away. ...... ...... Everyone at the moment is in the world of purple. The energy could not be used, and the purple scorpion unfolded the world in an instant, and collected the people. The vines that have been entangled in everyone have all disappeared, and no one except the monk has been injured. The monk at the moment is still on the ground, his wound is in the abdomen, and blood is flowing at the moment. Everyone saw that the monk still did not stand up and went forward to check his situation. I saw the monk fell there, his face was very pale, his hand still holding the light shield, looked up at the purple eyes, and said with a heart: "Good risk, almost, I will never see you again~www .novelhall.com~ What is going on? Zi Yan asked, until now, he did not know what happened. "Just an attack, the intention is to hit my head, but it was blocked by the derived light shield. In an instant, the attack changed direction several times, from the head down, and finally penetrated without defense. The belly is so dangerous." Later, he looked at the konjac again: "Fortunately, the sable can start the world, or else everyone must finish it." Just the moment they were entangled in the vines, the energy in the body could not be dispatched. It was equivalent to that everyone had no defense. In that case, it was really dangerous to face the attack of ghosts. "Don''t be convinced, look at me, the wound can''t stop until now." The people bowed their heads and saw that the wounds of the monk were still bleeding. I saw that his wound had a faint green light, which prevented the Buddha from recovering the wound. "This power is very tenacious and seems to be able to regenerate. If it is not suppressed, it will be more and more, and eventually it will consume all vitality." The monk said. Chapter 2555: Danger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When talking, the monk''s body is full of light, trying to force out those green light energy. Zi Yan looked at the wound on the monk and reached out and pointed a finger at the front. I saw a counter-inferior energy falling on it. "Hey!" Like encountering a nemesis, this green energy is rapidly annihilating when this anti-sky energy falls. In a blink of an eye, it is consumed. For the strangeness of the energy of the purple scorpion, everyone is not surprised, because he is the anti-celest, the only anti-celest of the star of life, and the only heavenly person recognized by the gods. The world of purple eyes opened again, and the shadowless walked in. Ziyan looked at him and asked, "How?" "It is a creature hidden in the ground. He is a real alien of time and space. Although his realm is not high, it is not much different from you, but the means are very strange. You must be careful." The previous Zi Yan took everyone away, but left the shadowless, obviously let him see who the other person is. "Oh? Really different time and space?" Purple is very unexpected. "Yes, they claim to be a celestial being, different from the celestial guards around you. They are stronger and more terrible." "What about others now?" "He is very careful and has already retired." Recalling the scene just now, Zi Yan said: "The moment we were trapped, the energy in the body completely lost control, just like it was sealed. What is going on?" "This is a characteristic of the technique. It is mainly about energy. When you are trapped next time, you have to converge all the energy and resist it with the flesh." It was obvious that I had participated in the war of extinction in the past, and it is also very clear about this characteristic. But this is the experience that I did not know how many lives I used to exchange. Everyone appeared, and the monks injury had recovered. With the previous lesson, this time he did not need to be arrogant, and he also took care a lot. The shield does not leave, still walking in front, looking alert. As they walked forward, they could still see some broken skeletons that were not weathered. The earth becomes no longer flat, pitted, sometimes a high ground, sometimes a low-lying, cold wind blowing, yellow sand covering the eyes. The crowd went on for more than ten miles, did not encounter other dangers, and did not encounter the person who had previously sneaked in the celestial being, as if the other party felt that the team was very strong and really retreated. So far, they have not seen other opportunities besides the ancestral monument. Through the uneven terrain, they went to a plain where there were fewer traces of fighting. In front of everyone, a big tree grew alone. This big tree is very thick and thick, with lush foliage and sprinkling large shadows. Between the faint, you can see the top of the tree, with a sprig of fruit growing. "The opportunity is definitely a chance!" In the eyes of the monk, there was a glimmer of light, and the situation was about to go forward. Obviously, the greedy old problem was committed again. "Be careful! This tree is weird!" Zi Yan said quietly, walking quickly toward the front and before the team. "What is weird?" The monk did not hesitate to stand shoulder to shoulder with the purple sable, holding up the light shield in his hand. There is no opening in the purple cicada, and some words cannot be said at this moment. When the old tree is still a hundred feet away, the purple scorpion suddenly accelerates, rushing straight ahead, and wherever it passes, the smoke is rolling. "Wait for me!" The monk yelled and followed. "Follow!" Zi Yan shouted, worried that there would be other dangers. Others are coming quickly, getting closer and closer to old trees. When the two sides were still 30 feet apart, the ground began to vibrate, and a vine was like a snake knocking open the ground and chasing away from everyone. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Everyone has already been on alert, and in a moment they are at the foot of the moment, they have all vacated. They are very fast, but the speed of these vines is faster. In the twinkling of an eye, they catch up with everyone, once again entwining the layers and then returning to the ground. The monk in front was also trapped. He looked very annoyed and had a strong shield but could not exert his true strength. But the purple is not. When he noticed that the change occurred, he used the thunder and lightning, his body shape flashed like electric light, and instantly changed his direction, instead of vacating, and continued to rush toward the old tree in front. In the forward rush, he had a long black knife in his hand. He held the scabbard in his left hand and placed his right hand on the shank. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... At his feet, there was a vine that broke through and entangled him. "Hey!" "Hey!"... But he has a very fast speed, such as the electric light generally changes direction, leaving a trail of residual images when moving, those vines can only entangle those afterimages. In a twinkling of an eye, he was within ten feet of the old tree, and the black long knife in his hand was immediately unsheathed. "Hey!" The knife and the light trembled, and the three knives appeared, and a knife with a strong breath exuded the old tree in front. The knife passed over the old trees, and the waist was cut off. I saw the tree of the old tree, slowly staggered and slammed into the earth. The period has not completely fallen, the ancient tree is turned into a road light point disappears. Still chasing the vines of the purple scorpion, it also disappeared in an instant. The vines that entangled the monks and others disappeared. "He didn''t die, just ran! You have to be careful, this heaven is not ordinary." I have been following the purple scorpion, and the shadowless voice of the purple scorpion shot said that his expression has become very dignified, which is rare. Zi Yan nodded. Others followed, and the monk asked: "Why, was it a knife?" "Not dead, ran." Zi Yan said. "This is not dead?" The monk stunned and looked very unbelievable. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... It was at this time that the vines at their feet reappeared and instantly entangled everyone. This scene is completely unexpected. Even the shadowless face is a touch of mistake. He loses his voice: "The guy didn''t even run, he was so courageous. Do you really think that you can play a group?" In the purple scorpion, all the light of energy converges. He stares at the front and the left and right, and can break free from the bond at any time. I saw the front, a figure appeared, it was a figure that released green light all over the body, similar to what the previous monk met. He looked at the purple eyes, his eyes cold, his eyes rushing to kill the machine, reaching out to the front of the palm. The palm of his hand, when it was stretched out, became a vine, straight like a gun, whistling toward this side. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the power of the flesh broke out. This is pure physical strength, forming a shock, shaking off all the vines around. Seeing these vines, it is necessary to penetrate the body of the people. It has never been said that as long as it is not entangled by vines, energy will not be suppressed. The knife light flashed and an arc was drawn, and all the vines were cut off. The remaining vines, like snakes, usually return and become their arms again. The other person''s expression is still cold and retreats toward the rear. At the time of the retreat, his eyes were staring at the purple eyes, and his expression was full of provocation. Zi Yan does not think that the existence of this realm that is not much different from him can threaten himself and signal that everyone is waiting in the same place. He is chasing away from the front. There is no shadow behind the purple dragonfly, always remind him of the possible changes. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple eyes and the light and shadow disappeared. The monks and others stayed in place, did not pursue, they have absolute confidence in the purple. In the same class, it seems that there is no speed faster than the thunder and lightning. In this world, there is really no speed comparable to the thunder and lightning, but the monk has forgotten that this celestial being is not a person of this world. Pursuing the purple eyes, it feels very difficult. Can''t say that the other person''s speed is faster than him, but not slower than him. "Death!" A fierce drink, he appeared behind the thunder, the speed soared in an instant, catching up with each other. "Hey!" In his hand, the black long knife was once again sheathed, and the knife-like knives, with three powerful swords, swept forward. "puff!" The other side was stopped by the waist, the body separated from it, and gradually dissipated after separation. "Be careful!" The sound of the shadows sounded. "Hey!" After the purple scorpion, the thunder wing flashed and quickly disappeared into place. I saw a vine, and quickly passed the place where he had just stood. In front of it, a green light appeared. The purple scorpion stopped and looked alert. He had just hit the other side''s body clearly, but the other party was intact and appeared from behind him. "Purple, behind you!" The shadowless voice rang again. The purple scorpion figure flashed again and went to the side. I saw a green light behind him. "and also!" The shadowless sound starts again. The purple scorpion''s figure flashed rapidly, and once again escaped the vines, the third green light appeared, like three avatars. This time, waiting for a shadowless reminder, Zi Yan discovered the fourth green light and shadow. The four stood in four directions and reached out to him, only to see their hands, quickly turned into a vine, extending toward the front. These vines are connected to the square. At the moment of connection, the vines burst out with dazzling light. The void is like being forcibly isolated by these vines, forming an independent space. The sable is not good, and the figure is flickering, and it is necessary to escape to the front. "Hey!" More vines ~www.novelhall.com~ Like a snake, went straight to him. "Hey!" He pulled the knife out of the sheath and the knife flashed. I saw the bright knife light with the knife, and it disappeared in an instant. The power in his body lost control again. He looked up and saw him in all directions, all covered with vines, and he was now in the vines. "Purple, this is not an ordinary family, you have to be careful!" The shadowless sound, sounded again. But this reminder is obviously too late, the vines shrouded around, and then continued to shrink until he was trapped in it. At this moment, he was wrapped in vines, and outside the vines, the four light and shadows joined together to form a circle, which separated a space. In this isolated space, the purple scorpion loses its sense of its own world. Chapter 2556: Cracking Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the ninth day of the house of God. The butler came back again and stood beside the god. "Say?" God opened his mouth. "Remind the young master of the purple, he said that he is very satisfied with these dowries." The steward said. Tianshen nodded and said, "Well, its so good. If you don''t give some pressure, when will the two of them come together? Qian''s people are really, sorry to open, willing to pay, but Zi Yan is very clear. The meaning of giving, but never speaking, this behavior is unpleasant." "You know, when I first met Qian''er, even the gods didn''t even come. She was standing in front of Zi Yan and resisting Xi Bei''s attack. You said, is this ridiculous?" "If I haven''t been paying attention to all of this, Qian is afraid that something has already happened. Even so, Zi Yan still has nothing to say. Are you angry? Is it a goddess of the gods who is not worthy of him?" When I heard the gods say, the butler smiled and said: "There is a different view of the subordinates." "Why, do you still want to argue for Zi Zi? If you don''t look at Qian''s face, he doesn''t know how many times he died." "It''s not an excuse, but I feel that the youngest sage is not as terrible as the gods think. Today, from his eyes, I can also see his love for the lady. The reason why I didn''t express it, I guess he Just don''t dare." "Don''t dare?" "Yes. You know, Miss is the daughter of the gods, how dare he has the intent to think, even if the lady is very good to him, but the identity difference between the two is too big. Doesn''t he say that he has always been the guard of the lady? I think in his heart, the biggest wish should be to protect the lady." Tenjin heard it and laughed. "It seems that there is also reason. The person who Qians fancy should not be too bad. Just to say this, I have fulfilled him this time. Didnt he make him a big bargain? "There are lover who will eventually become a genus. This is not much in the realm of the gods. Who would be so willing to ask all the gods?" The housekeeper said: "Is it only dangerous to let the purple scorpion enter it there? After all, the spirit can''t even know the specific position." The **** said: "The danger should be there, but you don''t have to worry too much. Have you forgotten that obsession?" The butler nodded and immediately said: "If this is the case, then let them enter the world, they will find something." The **** smiled faintly: "What did you find? Is the world of the gods not in harmony with the Terran? It is also discovered that, over the years, the gods have suppressed the Terran, they have already known." The butler said inexplicably: "In this case, why did God keep the world that day? Is it not afraid of the future...?" God looked back at the butler and said, "Do you know that I agree to keep the soul of the star, what do you value most?" The butler said: "Is it potential?" "The potential is naturally a little bit, but it is more important to his life." God looked out the door. "He revived this time and completely got rid of the destiny that God has given him. He is truly a rebellious change. And this kind of person, the future achievements are naturally limitless. Of course, this is what you say. The potential. I have seen him more than once, but I have been unable to see his destiny. So there will be many possibilities in his future, maybe it will die, but it is more likely to reach an extraordinary height. You can I know that the gods of that day did not argue with the first god, but let the purple dragon live?" The housekeeper shook his head. The **** said: "Because they can''t see the purple, they can''t see his future, so they want to see, such a step away from the control of the destiny of the gods, which step can be taken. But I am with them. Different, they will kill him in advance when Zizi is uncontrollable, but I won''t, I believe that Leiya thinks the same way. What we want to see is that Zizi has been growing up to the sky." Is it really against the sky? The housekeepers face showed amazement. "Of course, there is no such realm. This is for the anti-. When the real person grows up against the sky, it is the realm of anti-sky. When he arrives at that realm, I believe that we will know that we still cant see it. The problem is transparent. Of course, the premise is that he can go to that step smoothly." ...... ...... The purple scorpion is trapped by the light and shadow, and the energy of the whole body does not listen to the dispatch. Even at this moment, he also loses his sense of his own world. For a long time, Zijing is confident because it can be retired to the world at any time, and there is a way out at any time and place. But now, the retreat is gone, and he also has a crisis. "Purple, how are you?" There was still an anxious cry outside. Zi Yan did not speak, and at the moment he did feel the crisis. Although the black long knife was caught in his hand, his body was entangled in layers by the vines and could not move. "Purple!" Its obvious that theres no way to come in at the moment, only to be anxious outside, Be careful, there are vines piercing! The purple scorpion heard the shadowless saying that the physical force of the body broke out completely, but there were so many vines on his body that he could not break free. "Hey!" "Hey!"... At this time, there were several vines piercing his body, and one directly pierced his neck. If it was not during the movement, his head was pierced. The body is pierced by vines, and from the vines, there is a surge of energy that enters the body of the purple scorpion and begins to destroy his vitality. The anti-sky energy of the purple cicada is absolutely repressive to this kind of energy, but it is not available at this moment. The strength of the flesh, although able to suppress the injury, but no one can guarantee that the vine will only attack this once. Once more than a few times, then the purple will inevitably die. This is the first time he feels the threat of death after he came out of the abyss. It is so clear, and it is still when he is most confident. He has the world, full of confidence, whoever thought that he was still in the middle of the move, and he was in danger. At this time, several vines pierced the body of the purple. At this moment, the physical strength of the sable is also suppressed. Death has come. The shadowless shouts are still ringing, but the purple eyes are gradually unclear, and the line of sight is blurred. It seems that they may close their eyes at any time. "Splashing kill!" Suddenly, a sudden burst of sound suddenly sounded, this sound burst into the eyes of Zi Yan, and the consciousness of the purple gradual blurring was pulled back. After that, Ziyan felt a strong energy fluctuation. At this moment, he does not know what happened outside. But no shadow can be seen. He saw a long shot that fell from the sky and fell into the vines below, creating a strong energy shock. This shock has passed, and the vines have disappeared, and the figure of the purple scorpion appears. He is covered in blood and knees on one knee. Looking at the front without a shock, the reason for his shock was not the falling rifle, nor the rifle shattered the vines, and saved the purple scorpion. But in the next moment, the entire space, as if forced to stagger, appeared a black crack. The crack spread and formed a circle. In the black circle, the four light and shadow bodies are staggered, as if they were cut off by the waist. Zi Yan also saw this scene, his face showing a shocking color. A shadow, falling from the sky, fell in front of Zi Yan, grabbed a long gun, and stared at the front. There, the light and shadow appeared again, and they looked at each other. "Hey!" The next moment, the light and shadow figure flashed and retreated toward the rear. The black shadow is chasing with a gun. "senior!" Zi Yan shouted, and at this moment he still knees on his knees, his body is bloody. The black shadow didn''t stop, as if I didn''t hear the purple voice, and chased it with a gun. "Purple, how are you?" There was no shadow and I quickly came to Ziyan and looked at him nervously. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, still can''t die. Great intentions, this time is really great." Just as he was almost killed, he was really exposed to death, which made him alert again. The shadowless expression said: "It is not your intention, it is too terrible." Zi Yan shook his head and obviously did not agree with this statement. In the same level, he has always been the strongest. Without a shadow, he said with a dignified face: "It is true. Although I don''t know him, I know that behind the shadow, I can become an opponent with the shadow, that person must be terrible!" "Who is that shadow?" The face of Zi Yan is amazed, and the existence of a shadowless understanding is naturally the oldest powerhouse. At this moment, his body, the power of the heavens, is expelling those green energy. As long as he does not immediately destroy his vitality, then the purple will not die. In his world, there is too much energy that is enough to sustain all his consumption. "I can''t remember his appearance, but I know his tricks... Cracking and killing. He is a cracker, the first person in the space technique, and the leader of the war with different time and space. The war with the time and space The outbreak, the strong people led by him, suddenly disappeared, and disappeared." No shadow said: "I didn''t expect to see him here." "He is still alive?" "No, it looks like it is dead." Nothing looks up ~www.novelhall.com~ Looking into the distance, "Or in the depths, you can find their unclear answer." At this time, the monks and other people came from behind, obviously not waiting for the purple scorpion to go back for a long time, they are worried about the accident. However, when they first arrived, they saw a shocking wound on the purple scorpion. The look of the people changed dramatically, and they rushed to the side. Su Mengyao and others were nervously investigating the injury of Zi Yan. "How is it so bad? The green light figure? You killed him?" asked the monk. "No, he ran. Previously, he was almost killed. It was a shadow that saved me." When I heard the purple scorpion, everyones face changed dramatically. Almost killed him? How can this be? He is the strongest anti-sky in the world! Chapter 2557: Heaven and Earth 9 pole Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "it is true!" Zi Yan got up and looked at the crowd and said, "I just died a little!" At this moment, the green light energy in his body has been annihilated, and then his injury is better under the naked eye. Soon his injury healed. Others around can still not believe the purple said. "He has a peculiar way to isolate the space and prevent me from entering the world. And the power of the vine is beyond imagination. Then don''t let go, so as to avoid danger." Zi Yan solemnly told the way. . This time he was lucky and survived, but not necessarily the next time. When they went again, they encountered a lot of different time and space creatures, but these are obviously later, and they can''t be compared with the green shadow. After confronting with Ziyan and others, these different time and space creatures have been Kill. This situation continues into the depths of the space. "boom!" Strong energy surges and they feel strong energy fluctuations. "Someone is fighting." This wave of volatility quickly spread to the front, bringing a sigh of sorrow. "Go, go see." The purple scorpion walked in front, and everyone followed, flew away toward the front. After a while, they saw the source of the waves. It was two light and shadow battles, one of which was the strong green light, and the other was the black shadow of the purple. The black shadow holds a long gun, and each time a shot is made, there will be a black crack in the position of the gun tip. Can you shake this space out of the crack, how powerful is the power of that shot? Even if it is such a powerful attack, it can''t help but the green shadow. The green shadow is very strong, very mysterious, and with the vines can show a variety of magical powers. Looking at the shadow of the battle ahead, the expression became tense. In those days when the strong were born, the shadows were the best ones. It can be said that all the idols in their minds are even sustenance. The sudden disappearance of him and the strong ones is too big for the morale of the human side. The light and shadow of the battle, the appearance of the purple scorpion and others, and he looked back at everyone, and the figure disappeared from the place. "boom!" The black shadow holds a long gun, and a shot pierces into the ground. The earth instantly splits and spreads toward the front. The yellow sand is shaking and dancing. At the end of the crack, the green shadow appeared again, and the figure was a squat, followed by a few flashes, and it disappeared. The black shadow did not go to see them, they chased them directly. The two light and shadows disappeared in the sight of everyone. The stable space in front is suddenly distorted, as if a door of time and space is opened, and many different time and space creatures emerge from it. Their realm is no more than seven, but the number is huge. "The place where they fight, it is a space. And it is terrible to isolate the space around it. Purple, you will meet again when you meet two people." Light and shadow looked at the alien creatures in front. "What do you mean?" Zi Yan seems very puzzled. Without a shadow, "These creatures were all around, but because of the two people''s battle, the space they were in was forcibly squeezed out. Now that the two of them are gone, the space of the battle naturally disappears. Some space will naturally appear." Zi Yan said with a look of surprise: "Is it true that the two places where they fight have become the dominant of this space?" "Yes. So, they are very strong, and definitely can''t use the current realm to see. Maybe in your eyes, he is only six, but if you come to a god, maybe in his eyes, the other is also A **** will." Just when the two talked, those time-space creatures rushed toward the crowd. Zi Yan wants to go deep into the search for opportunities, obviously there is no time to pay attention to these different time and space creatures. So he opened the world directly and collected all the time-space creatures. Then, the power of the rules landed, and these different time and space creatures were killed. The group continued to move forward and finally reached the end of the world. Except for the time-space creatures, nothing happened during the period and nothing was seen. The existence of the two battles has disappeared. "At the end?" The crowd stopped and looked around, looking very confused. There should be other opportunities here, and nothing can be done. At this time, I saw only the space in front, and suddenly began to distort. The power of space is raging, as if there is a huge force to tear, and there are strong fluctuations. "Snapped!" The whole space is like a broken lens, and another space appears. This is a relatively small space. After the appearance, there is a chilling air. In this breath, there is still a decadent rotten atmosphere. In front of them, there is a new battlefield. On top of this battlefield, there are some bones, all around, and some occasional broken weapons. This is a battlefield with a relatively complete preservation. The rotten and ruined atmosphere is filled with all around, and there are still some places where there is a faint energy aftermath. They walked toward the front, and there were no different time and space creatures around them. The green shadows and shadows did not appear. The bones here are no longer in the flesh, leaving only the skeleton. Although everyone can''t identify their appearance through their bones, they can feel the great battle that happened here. During the period, everyone will also spread out and take some broken weapons. Although most of the spiritual power has disappeared, there are still some spiritual powers with residual power, and the power is not weak. It seems to be a battlefield that has never been reached before, and everything is still the same. Walking to the end of the battlefield, they saw a towering stone wall with some engraved illustrations that exude an ancient atmosphere. After a long time of baptism, these engraved drawings have become less obvious and very vague. Commonly stared at the front, but could not tell what was recorded. Even when the mind is coming out, nothing can be perceived. "This stone wall is a ban and requires certain conditions to open." At this time, Lu Peng at the rear opened. "What specific conditions?" Zi Yan looked back to Lu Peng. "Probably from the energy of the Star of Life, I can feel the familiar atmosphere in the ban." The purple scorpion walked forward, reached the front of the stone wall, and reached out and touched it. The stone wall tentacles are cold and heavy, and the vicissitudes of time become clearer. In the process, he has been on guard, beware of the green shadow suddenly burst out. The energy in his body slowly rushed toward the stone wall. I saw these energies, extending along the nicks, and as the energy passed, the faint lines above began to shine. The light is constantly expanding, and eventually the entire stone wall releases a strong light. This light shrouded everyone. The next moment, everyone felt like a flower in front of them and reached another space. In this space, there are more than twenty people standing there at the moment. Among these people, there is an old man who looks good and has a compassionate smile on his face and a konjac in his hand. This konjac is somewhat different from the monk and is more sharp. There are also four people with eyebrows who have imprints. Zi Yan sees that it is the imprint of the four kings of the sun, the moon, the stars, and the thunder. On the back of the people of the Thunder, there are wings that shine with thunder, which is a complete thunder, with twelve wings. There is another person holding a knife in his hand, which is a black long knife, exactly the same as the purple scorpion. One person has a sword in his hand, exactly the same as the Wang Wangjian in Wang Xianers hand. There is another person holding a shield in his hand, like a light shield of a monk. There is also one person holding a big flag. The flag depicts four holy beasts, the flag is dancing, and the four holy beasts are dancing and claws. A man with a small body and a small appearance, the left and right hands each hold a long and short thorn of different sizes. A tall, old-fashioned old man holds a long stick in his hand. This long stick is different from the hand of the konjac. It is pale gold. There is another person holding a huge axe in his hand, the axe is more than an adult, and the axe blade flashes cold. The last person was a man in a black robe. He held a long gun in his hand, which was the previous shadow. Suddenly appeared here, and suddenly saw so many people, everyone''s face is full of surprise colors. "Sure enough they are." There was no shadow in front of these people, and the face showed a sense of emotion. Shen Sheng said: "The strong people on the Star of Life, each of them is a famous generation, suddenly disappeared on a certain day. In addition to the old mans hand The weapons, the weapons in the hands of others, add up to the name of the life star, the famous Jiu Jiu." "Heaven and Earth Nine-Pole?" "Yes, each represents a kind of extreme. For example, the shield is the ultimate defense, the wing is the ultimate speed, the sword represents the king''s phase, the sword is the ultimate, the axe represents the chopping, and it is said to be able to open the sky. The knife is broken, the ultimate knife, two cuts! The gun represents the ultimate blow... The two big and small stab weapons, called the mother thorn, are the root of the assassination." At this moment, Zi Yan can see them, but they can''t see Zi Yan and others. The presence of the gun said: "Since it has arrived here, it must stop the invasion of the creatures anyway, even if it is broken, it must kill all the invaders!" The presence of the axe said coldly: "The shameless guys dare to count us!" "It''s no use saying that now, if we can go back alive, then go to the chaos of the chaos." The Lei family who owns the Lei Yi said: "Now, we have to go to the destination." "I can''t go back, the entrance is closed, there are only two roads waiting for us." One of the old men opened his mouth, his hair was white, wearing a robe, quite a bit of a fairy. "Which two roads?" The crowd looked back at the old man~www.novelhall.com~ One was killed by the invaders! The other is that we are dying! "So, we can''t have a way to live?" The old man with a pale golden stick in his hand, staring back at the old man. The old man shook his head and said: "There is no vitality!" "It seems that the Chaos family has long been calculating us. This is a conspiracy!" All the faces were full of anger. "Whether this is a conspiracy, we can''t watch them invade. You, let''s go, everyone remembers, when you leave, you must leave the inheritance of the Terran. No matter what the final result of this battle, the Terran The inheritance cannot be cut off!" Their dialogue is very clear, and everyone can hear it clearly, just like the brand left by this time and space many years ago. They went to the destination, and the space there was experiencing a strong attack. After the space was shattered, there was a time and space, and the spirit came out of the crack. Chapter 2558: Skylight Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These different time and space creatures are human figures, quick and fast. Some are tall animal shapes, like a mountain, falling from the sky. Their bodies are full of strong atmosphere. These powerful people from the Star of Life rushed up without hesitation. The war broke out in an instant. This is a battle many years ago, but at the moment it is clearly presented in front of Zi Yan and others. The Lei people have the strongest of the heavenly wings. When they go ahead, the whole space is shaking, the time flow rate becomes disordered, and sometimes it accelerates slowly and slowly. During this period, the power of thunder is like a brontosaurus, and they are plundering to those different time and space. go with. The thunder roared, the thunder rolled, the power of destruction rolled, and the horror of the volatility scattered. These rushed time and space creatures die in a moment. With the presence of a knife, he swept toward the front, and in front of him was a tall beast creature. He pulled the knife out of his right hand and the knife light swept forward. One cut and two broken! The body of the beastly creature is divided into two, falling to the earth, erupting from the roar, a large earthquake, and dust. Hey! Hey! The figure with the double thorns walks between the illusion and the truth. Wherever he goes, a body that is different in time and space falls down. His goal is humanoid, small, and good to kill. He seems to be from the walkers in the dark, and he is quick to shoot, and he is invisible. The double thorns in his hands are sometimes disappeared from time to time, very terrible. The big flag was swaying, the light above the big flag, and the light and shadow appeared one after another. They held the sharp edge, dressed in armor, and killed a living creature. At the same time, the light of this banner has also shrouded a region. In an instant, there is a mist, smoke and sky, claiming to be a big array. "Hey!" The big flag swayed, and the light of the road entered the big squad and became a sharp blade. Only the sound of the cymbal sounded constantly. When the fog disappeared, there was already a corpse, and there was no living creature. The pale golden stick in the hands of the old man burst out with bright and dazzling golden light. His body became like a mountain. The golden stick in his hand also grew bigger, like a pillar of the sky, squatting down. . "boom!" His power is like the collapse of the pillar of the sky. I dont know how many times and time, the soul was killed, was shocked, and was killed. At this moment, the heavens and the earth''s nine poles played their strongest power in their hands. Although their attacks seem to be singular, there are no mysterious moves, but that is the most simplified. Avenue to Jane. This is the simplest but most powerful move to reach a certain realm. Everyone who invades the world is a strong person, but in front of these people from the Star of Life, there is no doubt that the fighting power is stronger. They represent the era of that time, the strongest among the human races, just like the present purple eyes, monks and so on, is a symbol of the times. "Amitabha!" The Buddha rang, the old man volleyed his knees and closed his eyes. Behind him, one was exactly the same as him, but a larger Buddha statue appeared. The Buddha statue is golden, and he lifts the konjac and sweeps away toward the front. Although this is not a nine-pole soldier, the power is very powerful. The golden light that was turned into a demon was passed, and a stranger of time and space was shot and killed. However, the number of different time and space creatures is obviously too much, almost endless, and they are continually rushing to the front of the old man. Soon, all kinds of attacks fell, and the Buddha statue behind the old man lost its luster and was then beaten. "Hey!" At this time, the old Buddhas Buddha light shone, and his eyes closed and he opened his eyes and looked at those who were different in time and space. On his face, he showed compassion, folded his hands together, and slammed the Buddha. "Amitabha!" After the Buddhas name sounded, the old syllables changed. Hey! This is the first sound of the six-character mantra. After the emergence, it formed a strong turbulent force, and those who rushed to the opposite time and time, the momentum stopped. "Well!" The second sound reappears, and the bodies of these different time and space are shaking, and the body of the volley is already unstable. "Well!" The third sound appeared, and one of their bodies seemed to have become two. One is their true body and the other is their soul. Undoubtedly, at this moment, their souls are shaken away. "Bao!" The fourth tone appeared, and they became one body and became three. This time, in addition to the body of the body and the soul, there is another one. "Mi!" "Hey!" The last two syllables appeared almost at the same time, and only a stronger Buddha force swayed around. As these Buddhas have passed, those bodies that are different in time and space are divided into three in an instant. One is their soul, one is their flesh, and the other is a beggar, so they are forcibly separated. "I am compassionate! I will become a Buddha and enjoy eternal life!" The old man clasped his hands together, and then chanted the Buddha''s name. The Buddha''s power fluctuated. The flesh and soul of the different time and space creatures disappeared. Only the skeleton was descended from the sky to the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, close to the old man''s different time and space, all died. No, it should be all Buddha, bliss and eternal life. Zi Yan and others saw this scene, their faces were full of shocking colors, and the bottom of the heart gave birth to chill. This kind of attack is too terrible. Only the monks eyes lit up. "Thunder for nine days!" At this time, in another direction, a cold voice was heard, and then the sky was full of thunder, and a huge Thunder came out from the sky. From the Thunder Gate, flying a lot of Thunder, as if the chain is connected, connected to the heavens and the earth. After that, the Thunder Gate opened, and a Thunder creature appeared, rushing toward the aliens of time and space. This thunder creature is extremely powerful, rushing into those creatures, completely killing. Then, the Thunder reopened, and the Thunder creature reappeared and rushed into the bottom. "Splashing kill!" The purple cicada heard the familiar voice, his eyes moving quickly, and the black shadow of the gun was seen, rushing toward the sky. As he rushed forward, there was a wave of fluctuation around his body. I saw the space around him forming a shock, breaking in an instant, and a black crack appeared. With him as the center, there is a circle around, in which black cracks continue to spread. This scene, like someone in a lower world, uses a weapon to draw a circle. This circle cuts the space, smashes the rules, and the cracks continue to spread. Within the scope of the black cracks, all the bodies of the creatures were cut open by the cracks, and the vitality of those creatures was also annihilated in an instant. Around the man with the gun, the black crack disappeared and the surrounding area became empty. Although this trick is not shocked by the six-figure of Buddhism, it is more lethal and more terrible. That smashed the rules, in which all the creatures died. That is absolutely killing! Such powerful tricks are also played in other places. Zi Yan and others looked and looked shocked. They did not think that the ancestors of that year were so powerful. In addition to the unusually terrible Nine-Pole, their own combat skills are equally terrible. They only have more than 20 people in the district, but they have killed a group of people from different time and space. Each of these creatures is a strong person. At this time, the crack above the Scorpio was shocked and a strong breath emerged. I saw a different time and space creature that exudes green light, falling from the sky. Behind that creature, there are dozens of creatures, each of whom is a strong, stronger than before. "kill!" With the presence of a gun, burst into tears and rush toward the front. At the time of the rush, he used the cracking and killing, and a black crack swept through it. In the crack, the green figure was annihilated, and the creatures behind him quickly stepped back and escaped. The green figure did not die, but appeared behind him, one after another spurting out, entwining the other layer. "Go to death!" An angry drink, a knife from the far and near, cut off these vines, the presence of a knife arrived. The green light figure looked at the other side and retreated toward the rear. At the same time, both hands were printed, and only a crack in the sky was seen. The white light went straight to the presence of the knife, and at the moment of crisis, he held a knife to resist. The light fell on the black long knife, and I saw this weapon known as the Heavenly Earth Nine-Pole Soldier, disconnected directly from it. Half of the blade fell, and he had only half of his hand. At this time, a vine entangled him, trapped his body and prevented his body from running. A light flew in the distance, and the light passed over his head. "puff!" The other''s head, flying high, then blasted in the air. One of the spots appeared and went up. "laugh!" There are different time and space creatures who want to destroy this light spot, but after the attack falls on the light spot, there is no reaction. I saw that the light spot quickly merged into the void and integrated into the rules. That light spot is not a life, it is a heritage. The strong knife is dead. The knife is also broken. "Death!" The Lei people killed a powerful creature and rushed toward the green light. His speed is very fast, and the time trajectory changes. In an instant, the surroundings completely turned into a still space. A thunderous light, smashed through the space, the green light and shadow in the space, the body was directly smashed. "I am not dead!" At this time, the dissipated green light appeared on the top, the hands were printed, and a light was flying from the sky. This light, followed by the Lei strong. The Lei nationality used the thunder and lightning. Time is still! Everything stops around. But the light is not controlled by time, and it falls on the body of the Lei nationality. "boom!" The thunder of his back blasted in an instant, his body fell to the ground, and he coughed up blood. There are also creatures rushing toward the strong Lei people, and the attack is toward the other side. "boom!" A light shield appeared beside the Lei nationality, and all the attacks fell on the light shield. The world''s strongest defense ~www.novelhall.com~ blocked these attacks, and there was a powerful anti-shock force in the light shield, which shocked everyone. But before the other side took the injured Lei nationality to leave, the sky above was a ray of light, the light fell on the light shield. Above the light shield, the light flashes and absorbs this energy. This is the world''s first defense. While constantly absorbing and defusing this energy, I saw a crack in the surface of the light shield, and eventually exploded. The light shield broke into dozens of pieces, and the ball in the center of the center also flew aside. The strongest defense, it was broken. Zi Yan and others looked at this scene, and the look was full of shock. At this time, the assassin who took the child''s thorns appeared from behind the green light figure, and the long thorn in the hand stabbed toward the other''s head, and the broken thorn was straight into the other''s chest. ... Chapter 2559: Undead light and shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey! Hey!" The long stab went straight into his mind, and the stab was straight into the chest. His attack was extremely quick. However, the light and shadow that was penetrated quickly disappeared into a light spot. The presence of this hand-held mother thorn, the look is unchanged, and the figure once again sneaked into the dark. "I am not dead!" The sound of light and shadow uploaded by Scorpio, another ray of light fell from the crack. This unusually powerful light seemed to be able to see everything in nothingness, hit the void, the assassination of the figure appeared, and the long thorn in his hand flew out. The battle is still going on. The presence of the gun killed several creatures and killed them again. On the other hand, the Lei nationality and the one who lost the shield, facing the siege of many souls, gradually lost, and left two spots when they seriously injured their bodies. The light points blend into the void and blend in with the rules. The two then died. The green shadow can control the light, I do not know what is emitted, but it is the most deadly attack. During the period, the knife was broken, and the thunderbolt was broken, which broke the strongest defense shield in the world. Heaven and Earth Nine-Pole, has lost three pieces. "Hey!" An axe light cut down, the axe passed, the heavens and the earth separated, and the creatures in this axe range were killed. This is a heavenly axe, and it really has the meaning of heaven. The big flag swayed, and the light of the road shot, covering a group of different time and space. At this moment, above the Scorpio, the aliens of time and space have stopped falling, but the crack has not disappeared, and the green light figure is still mobilizing that light. At the moment, the Nine-Pole Soldier still has six kinds of axe, gun, single thorn, flag, sword and stick. "First kill other creatures!" With the presence of a gun, he screamed at the green light. As for others, he was killing other creatures. Of these creatures, there is obviously a strong existence, and a large number. The Buddha statue behind the old man was crushed again, and his defense was broken. A sharp blade pierced his chest from behind him. The power of destruction in the blade broke out, and the vitality of the old man was rushing. The old man died, and a Buddha light was integrated into the sky. Death is still going on, and the stars, the sun, and the moon are killed. When all the different time and space creatures were killed, there were fewer than ten strong players in the field. The green light and shadow, standing in the air, looked at everyone with sarcasm. "Hey!" Behind him, a light and shadow appeared, and a broken thorn appeared from the void and penetrated into his chest. "I said, I am not dead." This green light and shadow, directly into the vines, and then entangled each other. "puff!" After that, the vines pierced the other''s body and annihilated each other''s vitality. The broken thorn fell into the earth, a ray of light flew into the sky, and another strong man died. "puff!" The axe of the sky, once again fell, opened the light and shadow. "I said, I will not die." The sound of light and shadow sounded again, like a nightmare, as if he really was not dead. Above the scorpio, the light falls, the giant axe breaks from it, and the main life of the giant axe is lost. The big flag is swaying and wants to kill each other, but it is useless. The flag of the self-contained world can not lock the other person''s true body. Every time he crushes his body, it is like breaking the body. "I am not dead!" Another ray of light descended from the sky, and the flag was broken. This radiance is the nemesis of the Jiuji soldiers, which can break everything in the world. The owner of the flag was then strangled by the vines. "I am not dead!" Then the war king sword was broken, and the master of the war king sword was also killed. The old man rushed to the front of the light and shadow, the golden long stick in his hand slammed down, the void trembled, and the crack spread. This blow is full of strength. But still useless, like playing on points. "puff!" The vines followed, entangled the old man''s body, and then penetrated his body. The golden long stick in his hand also broke from it. Heaven and Earth Nine-Pole, only the last shot. The presence of the gun, constant attack, did not know how many times broke the other''s body. But useless, he is as he said, he is not dead, can not kill every time. "I am not dead!" This sentence is like a nightmare, and enters the mind where the gun exists. "I will kill you!" The gunman''s strongman has a strong belief. In this space, there are corpses everywhere, and the two fight constantly and last for a long time. The two sides have been slow to win, and the consumption of guns is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how long it took, the old man who had already died, and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked up and saw the battle in the sky. I saw his body, began to shine, and a force emerged. "Heaven and earth push!" The strength of his whole body gathered on his fingers. He pointed a finger at the light and shadow above, and shouted out, "Definite!" When the words fell, his fingertips had the power to extend out, and quickly reached the front of the light and shadow, layered with light and shadow, and then trapped the light and shadow. The face that has never changed in light and shadow has changed dramatically at this moment, and the eyes are flustered. "dead!" With a loud drink, the gun light descended from the sky, directly pierced into the chest of light and shadow, and then brought his body toward the bottom and pierced the ground. This time, the body of the light and shadow did not dissipate again. His mouth was bleeding and his chest was bleeding. He looked up at the presence of the gun and said, "I am not dead!" "I will kill you!" The other side said coldly and his eyes were firm. "boom!" Above the scorpio, the powerful light fell, hitting the back of the strong people. "I am not dead." "I will kill you!" The battle is over, the crack above the Scorpio disappears, and the two words echo between the heavens and the earth. Zi Yan and others stood there and didn''t know what to say. They saw a battle and understood the reasons for the shield and the broken knife, but they also saw the body of the strong people and the severance of the inheritance of the human race. The light and shadow did not die, and there was no death. And the black shadow of the gun, in the light of a blow, this attack can even break the nine poles, naturally can annihilate his vitality. But he still didn''t die, it was because he was obsessed. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. They blocked the invasion of different time and space, but they also gave their lives!" Others are silent and the mood is very complicated. They still have not withdrawn from this picture. Time does not know how long it has passed. I saw a light and shadow from the rush. He looked at the dead Terran strongman and sneered and said, "I am not dead." After that, he left. But soon, there was a light in the body of the strong man, and the light was turned into a human figure, holding a long gun and chasing it toward the light and shadow. "I will kill you!" He is obedient and will kill the light and shadow. The two disappeared one after the other, I dont know how long it took, and the black shadow returned alone. He stabbed his gun at the scorpion, and saw that the scorpion suddenly broke open and a black hole appeared. From this black hole, a powerful swallowing power emerged. Then, he swept the gun toward the ground, and saw a piece of broken nine-pole soldier flew up and went straight into the swallowing power. After the cracks and fractures of the nine poles, all disappeared. Undoubtedly, the obedience sent all the broken nine poles out and left the world. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan and others finally understand why the Nine-Pole Soldier can continue to be alive. The Nine-Pole Soldier was sent away. This obsession mobilized the rules of the heavens and the earth. A huge stone wall appeared. He painted a gun on the stone wall and appeared a rune on the stone wall. The stone wall, it is the stone wall that brought them to see this battle, apparently also the other party. After doing all this, the shadow turned and the light in the eyes disappeared a little. In the end, his eyes became cold and ruthless, and then quickly left. Guanghua flashed, and the figure of Ziyan and others appeared. They are still standing in front of the stone wall, surrounded by a body, in which there is a strong man of the year. Even according to the position in memory, they also found those who are strong. Unfortunately, these strong people have become dead bones. "Purple, look at it." Yiqian pointed behind the stone wall. The purple scent went in that direction. He saw a long gun, pierced into a sly chest, and the tip of the gun pierced the ground. The gun body was caught in the other hand. It was a long gun of one of the nine poles. At the beginning, he sent away eight other weapons, but did not send this weapon out. Undoubtedly, this is the flesh of the light and shadow. Everyone is also looking at the two shackles in front of them, and the look becomes very complicated. "I am going to smash him!" said the dragon tiger beside him, going forward. "Don''t go!" The purple singer stopped the other party. The dragon and tiger turned back and looked at him inexplicably. It is a danger to enter into a space there. "What should I do? I must not let him go!" Obviously everyone can''t let the light and shadow survive in the world, not only because of his terribleness, but also because of his past faction. He killed all the strong, broke the Jiu Jibing, and broke the inheritance of the Star of Life. Of course, Zi Yan will not let him go, but there is already a space in it, and it will be even more dangerous if it is rushed to the past~www.novelhall.com~ He is very clear that the light and shadow are strong. So he started the world, this is the only way he can protect everyone. At the same time as the world unfolded, Zi Yan also completely expanded the world and went to the front, covering the space. As he moved forward, he felt a strong repulsive force. Obviously, that space prevents any intrusion of external forces. "Hey!" But Zi Yan shows a world, this world contains the power of complete rules, and his intention is to take away this space, not to destroy. The brilliance flashed, the world rules landed, and the purple scorpion took the space in front of it into its own world. At this time, the light and shadow, the black shadow, appeared. ... Chapter 2560: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Black shadows appear simultaneously with light and shadow, appearing in the space ahead. network The light and shadow of the eyes, sweeping around, saw the purple and other people, his look changed, apparently aware of the anomaly of this place. There was no change in the shadow of the black shadow. He stood with a gun and stared at the light and shadow. As if in his eyes, only light and shadow. In the space in front, there is still a long gun at the moment, still stabbed in the chest of the light and shadow body. It seems that the rifle has two shots. "Hey!" The black shadow holds the gun and stabs toward the front, and the glare shines. The gun was so fast that it pierced the chest of light and shadow, and the body of light and shadow dissipated. The dissipated light and shadow appeared behind the black shadow, and the vines were layered around each other. During the period, there were several vines, which were as straight as a gun and pierced the shadow of the shadow. "Hey!" The body of the shadow disappeared out of thin air, as if it were dead. As soon as the black shadow dissipated, I saw the black bone below it. There was a black shadow with a gun. After seeing the light and shadow, I went to the other side again. He is obsessed, he must kill light and shadow, so it is not dead. Light and shadow do not die, and obsessiveness will not be scattered for a day. The two kept fighting in the space of the piece and never stopped. This situation does not know how long it lasts when everyone does not arrive. Everyone looked at the shadows that were constantly attacking, and the look was touched. "You stay here, I will go in and see." The purple scorpion holds the knife in his hand, and the thunder wing appears behind him, walking toward the space in front. As soon as he approached the space, Zier felt a strong resistance. This is the exclusion of space from him. Above the top of his head, the force of the rules surged and fell on his body. With a world of rules blessing, this area naturally can not help him, he smoothly entered the space. Just entering, the light and shadow was to attack him, I saw a vine, and flew toward him. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the energy fluctuates and the knife is pulled out. The bright knives passed over the vines, and once again, a huge knife arc was drawn, and the knife arc passed through the body of the light and shadow. The body of light and shadow is divided into two, but he still does not die. His figure was not far away, and the shadow of the rear was stabbed, and the long gun once again penetrated the other''s chest. But still. Seeing this scene, the purple scorpion looks the same, only to see his light and shadow flashing, the gods appear. After the appearance of the avatar, the hands began to print. This print is complicated and complicated, and there is a flash of light at the fingertips. "Sleepy hands!" Printed, the trapped hand appeared out of thin air, and shrouded directly toward the green shadow. The outside world, monks and others are watching this scene nervously. They had seen the power of the sleepy hands with their own eyes, knowing that this is a unique **** of heaven. "Hey!" The hand of the sleepy hand is very fast, and instantly comes to the side of the light and shadow, and traps him in the middle. "Hey!" The purple body''s real body lifted the knife and slammed it. On the other side, obsessed with a gun, the guns flashed and the chill filled. With a knife and a gun, he has penetrated the body of light and shadow. The more nervous the monks are, the more nervous they are. The corners of the light and shadow show a sly smile, and the figure dissipates again. "Be careful behind!" The shadowless sound came out. Zi Yan turned and saw the light and shadow again. He still didn''t die, standing in the distance. His body turned into four, and he became a circle, and the vines of the road entangled him from the black and white. Such an attack is inevitable, and the last time the sable is almost dead under this trick. "Splashing kill!" A cold drink rang, the black shadow was shot, and a black circle appeared around. The black circle shrouded four lights and instantly opened their bodies. "I am not dead." At this time, the voice sounded and passed into the mind of Zi Yan, and the light and shadow appeared again. This voice seems to have some kind of strange magic, constantly echoing in the eyes of the purple, like a nightmare. "I will kill you!" Obeying the opening, everything is a subconscious response. "I am not dead!" This voice sounded again. "I will kill you!" In a flash, such a voice echoed in Zi Yans mind, forming a strange force that made him look embarrassed and unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. As if he was at the moment on the battlefield of the year, he was one of those strong people of the year. At this moment, facing the undead light and shadow, full of helplessness and even despair. Because he is not dead. Beside him, a companion died, but he could not do anything. "I am not dead!" Whenever this sentence sounds, his spirit will become abnormal, and the scene in front of him will change constantly, from reality to illusion. "I will kill you!" As the voice sounded, his soul was like a shock, and there were signs of awakening, but the previous voice came again. Zi Yan felt like a bystander, helpless onlookers, watching the two in front of the battle. As everyone knows, he has already joined the battle at this moment. In the eyes of monks and others, he and his avatars continue to besiege the light and shadow, and powerful attacks continue to show. He has a knife in his hand, and God''s body is holding a stone knife in his hand. He connects the black shadow to the other side, and the period is extremely frequent. The battle is so fierce, the monks and others can only stand outside and look nervous. They did not see the problem. But there is no problem to see the problem. "Purple, wake up!" He entered the space, and in front of the purple, shouted in his ear. This voice, very sharp, directly pierced the layers of the illusion, and passed to the depths of the purple soul. He snorted and opened his eyes, seeing that the body was going backwards, the light of energy on his body was surging, and the thunder and lightning were still showing. On the other side, the avatar also woke up and began to show that God stepped back. He regained control of the body, knowing what had just happened, and then he was afraid. Fortunately, the flesh is strong against instinct, or else he may have died. At the moment, the two voices still linger in my mind, but it has no additional impact on him. Moreover, once again, it is still in his own world, which makes the face of Zi Yan inevitably unable to hang. So he saw the light and shadow, and said coldly: "You have already died, you should not stay here, everything should be over." In his own world, the world is ruled into a powerful force, falling from the sky and rushing toward the space. Sometimes it is ruled into a big knife, falling from the sky and smashing into this space. Sometimes it is ruled as a sword and stabs into this space. ...... The power of these rules is constantly changing, and the wind, the thunder, the rain, and everything in the world. At this moment, in the world of Zi Yan, the rules are the rule. This space in front of me is like an outsider, so he has to break this space with rules. The space was previously invisible, but as the rules continued to attack, it gradually became a shaped object, just like a substantial mask. The true body and avatar of Zi Yan has already retired. In the reticle, the two light and shadows are still in the confrontation. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... The force of the rule hits the reticle and a clear collision sounds. I saw the surface of the reticle, and gradually there were cracks. The cracks that appeared were spreading and eventually spread throughout the mask. "Give me a drive!" With the sizzling of the purple scorpion, the ruled for a handle, falling from the sky, fell on the mask. "boom!" The mask was instantly blasted and turned into a crystal point, and the two figures immediately rushed out of it. During the period, the face of the light and shadow showed anger, and when he plucked, he rushed toward the purple. "It''s over!" Zi Yan looked at each other, looked indifferent, and did not evade. The attack of light and shadow came to the front of the purple scorpion and suddenly stopped. I saw the power of the rules of the road, wrapped around him, and then trapped him. He went to the world of Ziyan, then he must abide by the rules of the world. As the master of this world, Zi Yan is the person who made the rules. The body is trapped by the rules, and the light and shadow are still struggling. The purple scorpion can clearly perceive at this moment, and it is the true body of light and shadow. He trapped the light and shadow, but did not kill the killer. I saw the black shadow coming from the gun, a shot penetrated the rules and penetrated the body of the light and shadow. In this space, a stern voice came out. "Hey!" The world of the purple scorpion disappeared, and everyone returned to the original space again. The long gun in the shadow of the shadow is still in the body of the light and shadow. This time, the light and shadow did not disappear. The black shadow looked at the light and shadow of the face and the cold and cold voice said: "I will kill you!" When the words fall, the light and shadow cease to struggle, and the body reverts to the light of energy. This light returned to the once dead bones. The shape of the shadows also dissipated and reached the dead bones. In the next moment, the body of the light and shadow that was pierced by a long gun was turned into a little light and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. Then another dead bone disappeared. Light and shadow died, obsessed to complete the task, and finally got to know. The pike did not disappear, and a gun spirit was injected into it. It is one of the nine poles of the heavens and the earth, and the quality is the same as that of the sword in the hand of Ziyan and the shield in the hand of the monk. Zi Yan and others quietly looked at this scene, and the look became very complicated, with emotion and admiration. Just after this, I saw a light spot in the body where the black shadow dissipated. The light spot flew into the void and merged into this space. The next moment, the whole space released light, and everyone looked up and saw that there were more than 20 light spots on the sky, which was like a star, shining. It is a heritage. These light spots were the inheritance left by the strong ones when they died. They were previously concealed in space, and now they all appear. These inheritance spots release the light. The light is as basic as it is, falling below and forming a beam of light. Among the beams of light, there is a unique attribute of inheritance. There are thunders around ~www.novelhall.com~ There are starlight shining, there are swords, there are knives. Undoubtedly, the light of these inheritances is waiting for everyone to accept the inheritance. Among one of the beams, the Buddha''s power surged, and that was the legacy of the old man. The monk did not hesitate and walked in toward the front. "Hey!" After entering the light column, his body was covered with light, his hands were together, and he screamed at the Buddha. His body connected to the light column and disappeared together. The konjac also walked forward and walked into a beam of light that was lingering in the magic, which was the legacy of the old lady. Zhang Haotian also walked forward and entered a light-streaked, flickering light column, which was left by the assassin''s predecessor. Zi Yan also walked forward. ... Chapter 2561: Permanent inheritance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion that went to the front did not go to the light column that shone with the thunder. Someone has gone there, it is the Thunder of the Thunder. As a Lei nationality, no one is more suitable than him to get the inheritance. Although Ziyan is also a Lei nationality, he still has the identity of a rebel. Guangyao, Mingyue, and the stars are also entering the corresponding light column. Su Mengyao also walked forward, and she perceived the inheritance she needed, which was left by the old man. It was also him at the beginning, and at the last moment of his life, he pointed out the last finger and let the strong gunman kill the powerful green shadow. The place where the purple scorpion went is the inheritance of the strong who will break the air. After the inheritance appeared, he had a feeling that there was no more suitable for him to use the cracker. The use of the power of the world, the cracking and killing that he has displayed, is even stronger than the power of pure space rules. There are more than 20 inheritances here. Everyone went to the light column that suits them. As for not suitable, then you can only stay here. For example, according to Qian, the inheritance here is obviously not suitable for her. In addition, there are still some people who cannot be separated, they can only stand there. For example, the ancestors, as well as the Promise and the Green Girl. ...... ...... Into the light column, Zi Yan is now more than a kind of inheritance. There are a lot of light spots there, and each light spot is like a star, which contains the inheritance of the techniques of life. This is all the techniques mastered by this strong man, and they have all been preserved in the form of inheritance. Among them, there are nine levels of use of the soldiers, there are other nirvana. The spirit of the purple scorpion, passed by one by one, quickly found a crack. The strong man is called the crack, and the technique he created is the crack. This is a technique that can kill on a large scale. The purple sorrow sinks into it, and the body turns into a ray of light. Just after his body disappeared, I saw another light falling down from above. Obviously, there is still inheritance, and the inheritance channel is opened again. The same situation also occurs in other places. I saw those light beams that had disappeared before, and they appeared again at this moment. The people waiting for it were very unexpected. The ancestors looked at the re-emergence of the light column and said: "It seems that there is no limit to inheritance, and you can feel it many times." When others heard it, they all understood the meaning of the ancestors, and each face was full of excitement. Undoubtedly, this place is of great significance to the existence of the Star of Life, because it is a strong heritage. Moreover, it is still a place of inheritance that never disappears. On the ninth day, God gave the purple dowry a dowry, which is really amazing. Afterwards, everyone nodded at Yiqian and then disappeared into the light column. Of course, they are not all places, such as the light column where the monk disappeared, no one will enter. There was only one person in the room, she stood there. I realized the purple scorpion that was killed by the air. This time, I clearly saw the change of the slashing and killing. It is a method based on space and used instantly. It''s like a space, just like two spaces in an instant. In this way, the existence of being in that space will naturally be divided into two by the isolation of space. In addition to the understanding of space, the control of the rules is even more profound. After all, only by understanding the rules can you better control the space. And this point, Zi Yan is not used, he only needs to know the principle of cracking and killing. Because he has a world, that world can be connected to the realm of the gods, and it can create a form of cracking in an instant. He quickly realized this technique and then left. The figure appeared, and he saw that there was only one person in the room, and there were some accidents. "What about other people?" asked Zi Yan. "All went in." Yiqian said. The purple scorpion turned back and saw those light columns falling down again. He was surprised. He even thought of something and was a little surprised. In order to verify the guess in his heart, he once again entered the inheritance, and then once again saw the inheritance of the split. This inheritance has not disappeared and can continue to be passed down. His figure appeared and his face was full of shock. For the monk of the Star of Life, this is the real treasure. Priceless treasure! It is directly related to whether the Star of Life can rise. "It seems that we have to come here often." Zi Yan looked at the light beams in front of him. Yiqian nodded and apparently had no opinion. At this moment, whether she or she is purple, she can see the intention of God on the ninth day. Put the entrance of such a place in the house of Yiqian, then Yiqian will always come back. Always come back and see, it should be the ninth day of God''s original intention. Otherwise, his entrance can be placed anywhere. "You are not a Lei nationality? There are also Lei nationality inheritance here. I just saw the thunderstorm for nine days. It seems to be much stronger than the one you use. Don''t you go and see?" Yiqian looked at the purple, not The solution is said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Don''t go first." As he said, he walked toward the front, where the guns of the Jiujiu soldiers were still there. So he grabbed a long gun, a strong breath, released from the rifle. Although the sable will shoot, it does not expect to be able to get this weapon. The entire life star, this weapon is only nine pieces, he already has a knife and a wing, nine accounted for the second, and where to expect more. Yiqian looked at the purple sable in front of him, and a sweet smile appeared on his face. The reason why he did not feel the Lei technology, is obviously to see himself alone here. "Go, go see those ancestors." Zi Yan looked back at Yi Qian, she naturally had no opinion and nodded. Open the world, Zi Yan and Yi Qian come back here again. On the ninth day, the ancestors given by God were in one place, and there were more than twenty pieces. At the beginning, he did not carefully count, and now he can count. He is here, there are three pieces of the knife ancestors, then plus the original, is eight. In this way, the last piece of the knife ancestors will be able to get together, and you will be able to go straight to the realm of the king. There are three pieces of the ancestral monument, plus the original one is four. After the sable saw the gun ancestors, there were a total of five, a lot. At the same time, Zi Yan also saw a piece of thorn ancestral monument, which was used in conjunction with the mother thorn. If you didn''t see the battle of that year, Zi Yan didn''t even know that there were so many weapons in the world that were comparable to the knife grade. During this period, Zi Yan used the power of the rules to separate all the ancestral monuments by category for everyone to understand. Among them, the number of shield ancestors has reached six, which is not a small gain. After all, each comprehension of a layer of shield, its own defense will be a strong point. Among them, there are many ancestors to be realized by Zi Yan. He wants to realize three kinds of knives, shields and wings. As a result, the purple enamel flashed, and there were three avatars. One of them is the golden body, and the other two are the yin and yang. After the emergence of the three big avatars, they were each swept to an ancestral monument. The sentiment of the avatar is the same as the true body of the sable. It is a pity that God''s avatar can''t be realized, which is a bit regrettable. ...... ...... Feeling war skills is not something that can be done in a day or two. What''s more, there are so many inheritance here. Zi Yan sees everyone''s meaning, it seems that all the combat skills are to be fully understood. The time spent in this way is simply impossible to estimate. It may be decades, or it may take hundreds of years, or maybe longer. Therefore, Zi Yan decided to leave with Yi Qian. After all, Yiqian still has a city to manage, but in that city, there are others. If there is no help from them, those in the city don''t expect to get any gains. After consulting with Yiqian, the two went to the exit of the world. The two quickly returned to the goddess. Along the way, there are quite a few people who are very happy after seeing Yiqian. These embarrassing realms are basically pseudo-gods, even the gods do not count. "Does the goddess live in the house for some time?" asked a waitress like a butler along the way. "No." Leaving the goddess house, Yiqian walked in the direction of the transmission array. Zi Yan said: "Is it so rude?" Yiqian looked back at him. "How can I say hello to the gods and go," Zi said. "That''s okay." Yiqian nodded. So the two turned and walked toward the Tenjin House. No notification is required during the period, and the two go directly to the residence of Tenjin. Among the halls, Zi Yan once again saw the gods, this time is not as nervous as the last time. "Can you be satisfied?" God of God waved his hand and gestured to sit down. "Very satisfied, thank God!" After the purple thank you, I sat down. "Others are still feeling the technique, and we must first go back to the tenth domain." Yiqian said. "So fast to go?" God is somewhat surprised. Zi Yan said: "I am worried that there will be an accident there. We both want to go back earlier." "fair enough." The **** nodded and said: "For the tenth domain, I have nothing to help you in particular. If you want someone to speak directly and don''t want to stay there, you will come back. This ninth domain theory is no smaller than the tenth domain, and There are also many resources and more opportunities." "If Yiqian has this idea, we will move the city back." Ziyan nodded. Did not stay too long, Zi Yan and Yi Qian are gone. The two just walked ~www.novelhall.com~ The housekeeper came in, and the **** smiled: "You see, it is still very effective, at least it is polite. When you change the usual, you go straight, how can you Come and say hello to you." The housekeeper heard a laugh. From the Tenjin House, the two directly took the transmission array and began to transfer between cities. The advantage of following the goddess is that the transmission array can be used preferentially, and there is no need to pay any fees. Although the cost of one transmission is nothing, but the two people continue to transmit, even cross-domain, it is not a small fee. In the repeated transmissions, they finally arrived in the last city, which is the city where the cricket is located. When they get here, they should fly. But just arrived here, the purple cicada is unexpected, the city has become more lively than before, there are many people in the city, and most of them are above the fourth level. ... Chapter 2562: Deceive too much Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I came here, I suddenly saw so many people, and the realm was not low. This made Zi Yan and Yi Qian very surprised. Looking at the city, there is clearly no greater expansion. So many strong people, what are you doing here? I saw these gods and did not stay too much here, but they headed for the city to fly away. Their appearance is very exciting and seems to be a good thing. Does the mother nest again? Zi Yan thought this way, and followed everyone to go out. If there is such a good thing, he certainly does not want to miss it. When flying toward the front, Zi Yan can also hear everyone''s ardent discussion, but he can''t understand what these people are saying. Without knowing what happened, he flew toward the front and flew to a fourth-level **** to ask: "This friend, see you so excited, don''t know what happened here?" The other party heard the sound and looked back at the purple sable. I wanted to ridicule a few words, but I felt the breath of the purple scorpion. The look was slightly changed. The anger on my face was also transformed into a smirk. Intention, said: "You have not heard of it? Here is the inheritance." "Inheritance?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "Yes! The gods died and the inheritance of the gods, the inheritance of Zeus God." "Oh? Is it? Where is the inheritance?" Zi Yan asked again, but he felt a sense of discomfort in his heart. "It is said that in the hands of a god, and the **** is hiding in the deep city, everyone is going there now." The fourth-level **** said in the forward line, "In fact, we are late, and the news came out before it. It is said that the men of Shandini have sent people." "Shandene God King?" "Yes, that is a master of the tenth domain. He used to be the son of Zeus God. He has been exploring the inheritance of Zeus God. It is said that after the death of Zeus God, in addition to leaving a city of Tenjin, he still stays. There is a place of inheritance. Among the inheritance places, there are not only many magical powers and gods of Zeus, but also many cultivation resources." The purple heart is not good, and it is getting richer and thicker. If it is not bad, then the goal of these people is the city of Yiqian. They came for the separation of his god. As for why the news will leak, there are too many possibilities. From there, Benson, Corelin and Kaimon are all possible. Because these people, either have hatred with him, or do not agree with Yiqian. But they should still not know that it is the avatar of God. In any case, these people are not good at it. However, the city of Yiqian, but a nine-level city, the quality is extremely high, the average person wants to break, obviously impossible. So Zizhen and Yiqian, along with these teams, did not deliberately speed up. ...... ...... Beyond Qians city, there is a circle of gods. They surrounded the city in layers and then continually attacked the big city. One after another, the attack fell on it, stirring up one after another. Through the mask, these people can still see the expression of panic in the city of God. In the distance, Bensenlu, Sui, Sini and others are there, but this time they are not the protagonist, the real protagonist is at the forefront. "Kammon, are you sure that the guy is in the city, did not follow Yiqian to leave?" Looking at the darkened Hancheng mask, Sini asked. "Of course! I only saw Ziyan and Yiqian at the beginning, and everyone else is definitely here!" Kaimeng said with confidence: "I just didn''t expect these guys to be so tolerant, and they will not come out. But this is also good, the city will soon be broken by Saman." In front of the commanding god, the existence of the siege is called Saman. He himself has the realm of the eight-level gods. In addition, he is followed by two eight-level, and the other is attacking the city except for several seven. The others are all six, a lot. Even this time, there are more people than Benson. This is due to the identity of Saman in the tenth domain. As a region where the nine gods do not care, there are naturally many strong people who want to come here to create power and achieve one hegemony. In addition, this place is the area that was once ruled by Zeus God. The power of Zeus God is here. The back of Saman, behind him, is a powerful **** king. The **** king is called Sandini, the son of Zeus. Speaking of this existence, nature is a bad character, but he is not allowed to be arrogant except for his strength. He is the only one who has killed the existence of the Son of God, and is still the child of Zeus God. Of course, this is after the body of Zeus, it is said to be the inheritance of Zeus God. And after so many years, Sadeni God King never gave up looking for it. The children left by Zeus Gods were arrested, but there is still no clue. This time, Saman heard about the news of the sleepy hand, of course, will not let go of this opportunity to please the king of God, immediately report the king of God, then he is brought out. As for why Sidney did not come in person, it is natural because the owner of the city is not ordinary. If he directly shot here to grab people, it would be bad to anger the gods. Even if the **** does not mind, there are other gods under the gods, and knowing that a **** girl is oppressed, naturally will not let him go. But sending Saman is different. The realm of the two sides is not much different. Even if there is a contradiction, it is no big deal. After all, even Benson, who is best known as the **** of the gods, has not suffered from this loss in the realm of the gods. For example, the last time, Bensenlu suffered heavy losses, his men almost died, and the next day God came, but did not say anything. The contest between the same level, the skill is not as good as people, naturally there is nothing to say. But if you use the realm to suppress, then you can''t say it. "Everyone speeds up and waits for the city to be broken and see where they can hide." When Saman commanded, he shouted at the bottom and shouted: "After the city is broken, it is when you die. If you are interested, hand over the guy who will be trapped!" In the city of God, everyone was scared, but did not respond to him. When Zi Yan and Yi Qian came back here, they happened to see the moat mask facing the siege, and the light became lighter and thinner. It seemed that it could not last for too long. They don''t know how long the attack has been. "Look, it''s there!" The four-level **** pointed at the front and said to the purple. But just as he turned back, he was missing the purple figure. "stop!" Zi Yan shouted, pulling Yi Qian, showing the speed to the front. The breath of his body was released, and everyone passed away. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the sky above the city''s reticle and stood at the center of the crowd. "It is a purple sable and a goddess!" Seeing the purple scorpion appearing, the cheers burst out in the city, and everyone was relieved. Yiqian stood next to the purple enamel, his hands were printed, and his hands were shot toward the mask below. I saw two gods of light, which were injected into the mask. The next moment, the dim mask is a strong light. At the same time, the array in the city was relaunched and began to absorb the earth and the energy in all directions. The entire moat is a big battle, recreating the greatest defense. This time, it became indestructible. Don''t say that these people are gods, even God will not be able to break through here. "who are you?" According to Qians gaze, he passed over from the crowd and finally fell on Saman. The sight of Zi Yan is looking toward the outside world. He saw Benson Lu, saw the cockroach, saw Kaimen, and saw Xin Lin. "You are the owner of this city? My name is Saman. I am here to give you a person, the one who will be a sleepy hand." Saman looked at Yiqian and said: "I will pay attention when I am interested." Or else, all of you will die!" At this moment, Zi Yans gaze is in direct contact with Kaimen and others. To say that this matter has nothing to do with them, he obviously does not believe it. After a few people saw Zi Yan, they also sneered at him. In the last battle, Zi Yan and others killed a level eight and were very stubborn, but this time there are three eight. In addition to this, there are seven levels of existence. Even if all the people appeared last time, it is definitely not the opponent of the team of Saman. Among the expectations of those who are from the Star of Life, there is a great possibility that they are not in the city of God. The sudden return of Yiqian and Zijing, although somewhat unexpected, does not think that the two have the ability to break. "Hey, why should I hand it over to you!" Yi Qian said coldly. "Why? It depends on your little life in my hands!" Saman looked at Yiqian and said coldly: "Tell you, if you are interested, hand over the person, or you can only get out of it alone." "You can''t help but deceive too much!" Purple eyes open, the voice is cold. "Kid, where are you from here? What qualifications are there to speak in front of your family, Saman?" Saman said disdainfully. Zi Yan did not speak ~www.novelhall.com~ He just reached out his palm and took a palm to the void under his feet. As this palm fell, I saw a strong force around him. This force became a circle, forming a powerful turbulent force, directly smashing out the surrounding gods. This moment, the method of shaking people in a circle is naturally shocking, and there is a cry out in the distance. "This is just a lesson. If you don''t think about it, don''t blame me!" Zi Yan said coldly. "You''re welcome? Are you scaring your family, Saman? Tell you, don''t hand over that person today, except the goddess you will die!" Saman waved: "Kill him!" "This is your own death!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killing machine flashed, and the right hand shot again toward the void, and at the same time shouted: "Splashing!" ... Chapter 2563: Cracking Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A powerful force emerged from the purple scorpion. At this moment, Zi Yan used the power of the rules of his own world and the power of space to forcibly integrate with the space of the gods. This kind of integration was unsuccessful, so under the rebellion of the rules of the gods, they were forcibly separated and formed a dark crack. This crack is a crack. As the name implies, it means to tear the space for killing. It is not the same as the cracking method, but it is more powerful. The circular crack, starting from the control of the purple scorpion, appears in front of everyone, and then swiftly passes. Hey! Hey! The space was forcibly split, and everyone in the space was left open. This includes those who have seven levels and three levels of eight, led by Sasman. Of course, not to mention the sixth level. "Puff puff!" In an instant, the blood of the gods is flying, and all the bodies of God are forcibly separated. In the distance, those gods saw this scene, and their faces were full of horror, and even at this moment, they forgot to exclaim. The black crack spreads forward and dissipates 10 meters away, after which the space heals again and returns to normal. Those gods who were opened by the body, some after the black crack disappeared, the body reorganized, pale, and seemed to be seriously injured. There are still some that are falling towards the earth and losing their lives. died. Almost all of the six levels have been killed, and there are only a few seven and three eight. "Sure enough, it is a crack!" Underneath, after seeing this scene without a shadow, the look is full of emotion. In the meantime, he seems to have seen the cracked figure. That year was the existence and became the belief of the Terran. Zi Yan and Yi Qian come back, he will of course follow, and no one can see him there. "you wanna die!" After the body reorganization, Saman saw almost all of the six levels of death, his face anger, his eyes flashing crazy killing. Zi Yan said indifferently: "I warned you, but you don''t listen. If so, then don''t blame me." When the words fell, he appeared behind his thunder, and his left hand held a long knife with a sheath. "Hey!" The thunder flashed, and his figure disappeared into place, rushing toward a seven-level. The seven-level body has just reorganized, and still does not understand what happened. Purple is in front of him. He shouted and used God to step back. At the same time, his body was surrounded by the light, which formed a big clock that shrouded his body. This is the **** of death, and it can be attacked and defended. "when!" The bell rang out and a powerful force of destruction was heard. The body of the purple scorpion, followed closely to the other side, and pulled out the knife in the hand. A knives of yin and yang against the power of the sky, with three swords, went straight to the seven. During this time, the power of the **** clock did not have any effect on him. The **** clock defense on the seventh level, the light is just a flash, it is opened by the blade, and then the blade quickly swept his neck. "puff!" The seven-level head flies high. In the distance, after seeing this scene, Kaimen and others also looked like a drastic change. This kind of combat power is too powerful. "Damn, it''s still so strong!" His face became very ugly. Undoubtedly, after the identity of Zi Yan was exposed, he did not care about it, and the means he could show was stronger. I saw the seven-level gods who had been shackled, and the vitality of the cockroaches disappeared in an instant. "Go to death!" Saman finally reacted and rushed toward the purple with two eight levels. The three people are like three electric lights, and the powerful atmosphere is surging. It belongs to the eight-level pressure, and it is overwhelming to the purple. On the purple scorpion body, the yin and yang light flickers, but it directly uses two extreme forces, and the blade in the hand passes again from a seven-level side. "puff!" The seven-level body was stopped and there was no accident during the period. The second and seventh grades died. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... During this period, three eight-level arrived and launched an attack. The mighty power of the gods was raging, but they could not hit the purple, they could only pass through the light and shadow. The body of the purple scorpion has reached another place where a seven-level **** is running away. This is a very shocking scene, a seven-level face of six, actually fled in panic. "Get out!" The seven-level explosion screamed, the energy of the body surging, I saw him suddenly turned, a horrible fist mangear from the void, hitting the purple. Destroy the world. At this moment, those people nearby, from the fist, felt the power and horror of this boxing, and their faces changed. "puff!" The sable of the sable in the hands of the sable, the breath of the **** fist, is extinguished in an instant, while the **** fist is divided into two from the middle, dissipated by the air. At the same time, the blade of the purple scorpion, the castration, did not diminish, directly passed the seven-level body. The third and seventh level were killed. Everyone outside the court saw such a scene, and the look was shocking, especially for Sini and others. He retraced toward the rear and signaled that everyone should hurry back. "This time, Saman has a big idea, and definitely has to suffer, we have to go," he said. "Saman wants to suffer?" Although I have seen the power of the purple scorpion at this moment, they still have some unbelievable when they hear it. Saman has brought a large group of people, many of whom are strong. His opponent is just a person who is purple, but he still has to suffer. If you say this, who can believe it? At this time, the fourth and seventh grades were dead. As a sixth grader, their faces were full of fear. "Kid, I see where you can go." It was at this time that it was too late to attack the Saman of Ziyan and turned to Yiqian. The three of them at the eighth level, and the six-level Yiqian, naturally there is no problem. "You are looking for death!" In the eyes of the purple scorpion, the murderous machine emerged, and the thunder wing behind it vibrated and swept away in the direction of Saman. At this moment, he showed the speed to the limit, like a meteor, with a huge momentum. Saman''s mouth sneaked out, and he saw him turn back in an instant, his hands were printed, a huge palm, descending from the sky, and went straight to the purple scorpion. This is the **** of destruction, covering a space, it is very domineering, but it is the most common attack in the realm of the gods, belonging to God''s exclusive magic. However, it was naturally very powerful when he was exhibited by the eighth grade. According to the speed of Zi Yan at this moment, I believe that it will not be waiting for it, and it will be hit by the **** of destruction. The eight-level strike hits the sixth level, and even if it is not dead, it is seriously injured. But Zi Yan does not seem to care, constantly rushing forward, without stopping. Saman, who turned around, did not notice that there was another figure beside Yiqian. When he appeared, he also began to print, and the power of the gods was surging. This figure is the avatar of the **** of the purple, and the goal of all. "Sleepy hands!" Saman only heard a low drink, then turned his head and saw a palm that exudes the light of God, and in an instant he was trapped in one of the eight. In the face of this sleepy hand, the eight-level has no time to react. At the same time, the purple scorpion that was supposed to be hit by the **** of destruction, the body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "boom!" The **** of destruction did not hit the purple scorpion, descending from the sky, falling on the earth, and there was a huge palm print on the ground. In that palm print, the power of destruction continued to ravage. Just, Zi Yan went there? Saman turned back again and looked at the eight-level **** trapped by the trapped hand, and then the pupil suddenly shrank, his face showing a horror for the first time. I saw the eight-level gods, and now I have no brains, and blood rushes out along my neck. His vitality is rapidly dissipating. died! Eight levels are dead! The previous Saman, seeing the purple scorpion killing, is just anger. But now, he is terrified and terrified. The body began to retreat involuntarily. "go!" He was awake from the shock, gave a burst of drink, and immediately pointed a finger at the chest, a blood suddenly spit out, blood shrouded his body. When the blood was scattered, Saman had disappeared. Undoubtedly, he was the first to escape, and he used the secret method to escape. At the same time, in the distance, after waiting for the purple scorpion to smash eight levels, he and others did not hesitate to escape. Kamen and others who had been hesitant before, his face was very pale and fled with him. They know very well that Zi Yan will not let them go, maybe they will not kill them, but they will inevitably humiliate them. For them, the sons of the gods, shame is the same as death. In a blink of an eye, the people who had been brought by Saman before ran a glimmer of light, and the second eight ran also ran. Zi Yans previous trick killed a group of six-level gods and failed to shock them. A knife-killing of a seven-level cant make them afraid, but with the avatars, after theyve eliminated the eight, they run one by one. It is. In the distance, those who want to come here to find opportunities are also retreating toward the rear. Especially after meeting the eyes of the purple scorpion, one by one is more quickly retreating. The most shocking of them was the fourth grade who had previously answered the question of Ziyan. They came here together. They thought that the other party came for the sake of chance. I didnt expect the other person to be a person in the city, and even It is so powerful. Looking at the entire realm of the gods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ six and seven are a city owner, but in front of him, even was easily slaughtered. The battle was over, and everyone fled. Toby and others walked out of the city and began to clean the battlefield. These dead beings will soon become pure crystals, and the quality is extremely high. How long have they been here? Zi Yan asked the busy people. "A few days later, after coming here, I will continue to attack here." Zi Yan nodded, perhaps after they met with Kaimon, Kai Meng deliberately released the news. Of course, this is just his guess. However, the other party ran today. Obviously, he will not be willing to give up. I believe that people will come soon. The 9th grade is certain, but I dont know if it will come stronger. Zi Yan returned to the city, and then he talked with the shadowless, it is time to find some nest. ... Chapter 2564: reward Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although the monks and others did not return, but the purple scorpion has its own world, coupled with the deliberate hiding of identity, the combat power is definitely not comparable to the same level. In addition, he mastered the unreasonable killing technique of cracking and killing, and he can fight an army alone. "Going now?" It was clear that his strength was clear, so he was not worried. "As soon as possible, the better." Zi Yan said. "I will go with you too," said Yu Qian. "You still stay, I will be back soon. You are here, no one can break through the city. Even if they come back soon, they can''t help it." Zi Yan thought about it. "That''s okay." Yiqian nodded, she never refused the request of Zi Yan. Just returning to the city''s sable, set off again and head to the depths of the world. Follow him without a shadow, guiding him in the direction of his mother''s nest. A teleport is a thousand miles. After the appearance, there are more and more different time and space creatures here, and the level reaches the third level. A few teleports again, after tens of thousands of miles, the purple and the shadow appeared. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding time and space creatures were surrounded by him. "You first identify the direction." Ziyan said that the energy of the body fluctuated and formed a strong wave. Under this fluctuation, all the time-space creatures that had been rushed were shaken out by the purple scorpion. Its just that there are too many different time and space creatures around, and a group of Zhenfei will soon appear in the second batch, so the purple scorpion will no longer keep hands, the energy of the body will oscillate, and a crack will appear out of thin air and extend toward the surrounding. The crack extended for more than twenty meters. Within ten meters of this circle, all the time-space creatures were opened and died in an instant. The use of split air kills in this case is completely slaughter, and it is a wide range. In this way, as long as the purple scorpion is standing here and there are many different time-space creatures, how many different time-space creatures will die. "Hey!" Cracking and killing continue to kill, and different time and space creatures are constantly dying, into pieces. During this period, the bodies of these dead time-space creatures were all collected by the sable. These things can be exchanged into resources in the realm of the gods, and they are all valuable in existence. "found it." Just after the purple scorpion killed a few batches, I finally heard the shadowless sound. "When I continue here for thousands of miles, I can find the ban." "go!" Zi Yan said, taking him forward, in order to better identify the four sides, he did not choose to teleport, but to fly forward. When he moved on again, he did not choose to kill, but only shocked all the time and space creatures around him. "It''s there!" After thousands of miles, I pointed to a mountain and said: "Below the mountain." At this moment, there are not many different time and space creatures under the mountain peaks. After the purple scorpion falls smoothly, the spiritual thoughts sweep toward the surroundings, and no abnormalities are found. "Go in here." There is no shadow in front of the road, and the figure disappears from a stone wall. The purple scorpion followed, and went up. As he approached the stone wall, there was a road smashing on the stone wall, and he entered the raft. During this period, those time-space creatures saw his disappearance, but did not catch up. Entering the stone wall, Zi Yan saw a world of rock formations. In this world, there are hundreds of different time and space creatures. Their realms are higher than those of different time and space creatures. They are all four. "Hey!" There is no mother nest on this floor, only these time-space creatures, the purple cicada immediately use the crack to kill, killing all four levels around. After that, he took away the bodies and followed them without a shadow. The nest is born to be the ruler, knowing a lot of hidden prohibitions. If you don''t have the same means, it is almost impossible to find them. At this moment, the spirit of Zi Yan can sweep through the audience, but I can''t detect the slightest abnormality. Walking without a shadow in front, light roads. He is invisible, no one can see him, but there is nothing that can blind his eyes. Just because he is such a presence, the world does not allow him, only a special purple can see him. "Just here." There was no shadow and went to a big stone, pointing to the front and said: "The time and space creatures inside are all five levels, you have to pay attention." The purple scorpion nodded slightly, then followed. "Hey!" A space crack, when his figure has just appeared, is plundering toward the front, killing those five levels of different time and space. At the time the crack passed, no shadow was affected, and the crack passed directly through his body. "These are the guards of the hen''s nest, all of which are limited in number. For example, at the five levels here, once a quantity is reached, the previous five levels will leave and go out from here. If you can monitor the whole world, then it is easy. You will find the hiding place of the mother''s nest. Because in a territory of a different time and space creature, if there is a sudden emergence of a stronger existence, then the place where it appears is the hiding place of the mother''s nest." Its very simple to say nothing, but who can do this in the whole world? There are also hundreds of five-level guards, which is much stronger than the one they met before. Immediately afterwards, there is no such thing as saying: "I will soon encounter six different time and space creatures, which is also the realm of the mother''s nest." Once again, Zier met six levels of different time and space creatures, and there are more than twenty of them. It is easy to kill, without any accidents. Without a shadow, I continued to move to the next area, where it was supposed to be the place where the nest was hidden, but without seeing the mother nest, I saw five seven-level aliens. "Breakthrough, the mother''s nest has broken through!" Initially I saw these seven different time and space creatures, and there was no such thing as a slight glimpse, but soon he was excited and shouted. The purple cicada heard a smile on his face. If the mother''s nest is really seven, then he can break another level. These seven levels, for the purple scorpion, naturally have no threat. Holding a long knife, one knife and one, five five-level were killed. This is his powerful strength. If you change someone else, don''t take a huge team of strong players, I don''t want to break into here. "The purple cicada is coming, the mother''s nest is aware of the anomaly, ready to escape!" At this time, the shadowless voice came from the depths. Zi Zi did not say anything, immediately chased it up, once again entered a space, and then saw a huge mother nest, the mother nest is now full of light, the power of the rules of the road is surging. The last time the mother''s nest escaped like this, obviously it has a lot of backhands. "Hey!" Ziyan immediately unfolded the world, and the power of the world descended from the sky and was suppressed on the mother''s nest. At the same time, in his knowledge of the sea, he rushed out of the power of a soul. This force, instantly swept through the mother''s nest, directly penetrated the layer of defense of the mother''s nest, entered the mother''s nest, and annihilated its soul. The light on the mother''s nest disappeared, and a squeaking sound screamed and fell to the ground. After that, the purple owl saw the eggs on the ground. These eggs, once hatched, are powerful, spatio-temporal creatures, but unfortunately cannot be controlled for his use. The world unfolded and produced a devouring power. The mother''s nest was taken into the world by the eggs together. From the time of leaving the city to the present, in less than a day, Zi Yan has collected a seven-level mother nest, so once the efficiency is transmitted, it will inevitably cause confusion. "Would you like to go back?" When I came out, I looked at the purple eyes without a shadow. "No, there is still a lot of time, and then find some good ones. After the harvest is enough, it is cultivated in the city." Zi Yan said. The last time I found a few nests without a shadow, I just got one place at the moment. After the two came out, they went on. During the in-depth period, it is more time-consuming to find the exact route. After all, the purple cicada uses teleports in succession. In addition, the others are still smooth. On the second day, they finally found the right direction, and then easily killed all the way to kill the mother''s nest. This mother nest has not evolved and is still at level 6. After taking away the mother''s nest, the two continued to find the third nest. This time I still found the sixth level. In this way, he got three mother nests in a few days, one of which has seven. As he walked toward the fourth mother''s nest, Zi Yan said: "No shadow, last time you didn''t say that you found an eight-level mother''s nest, let''s go there and see?" I have seen the killing of the last purple scorpion, and with the avatar, a knife annihilated an eight-level, but when I heard the sable, his look will inevitably become dignified. "The eight-level mother''s nest Very close to the depths, and the mother''s nest has been formed, there are many guards nearby, I am afraid that if you rush to go, there will be danger." Zi Yan said: "I have a world guardian, it should not be dangerous." "The world is not omnipotent, isn''t it?" There was some concern and nothing to say: "You forgot the last time, is there a presence that perceives your world?" It was a tall figure, half-human and half-beast, holding a mace, and in the case of the ecstasy world, it was the hidden direction of his world. "Is that just an exception?" Zi Yan said: "Let''s go there and see, it''s just not going to run. I believe that as long as I escape ~www.novelhall.com~ no one can be faster than me." "Well, there is a six-level mother''s nest along the way, and we take it by the way." This road, in just a few days, the purple scorpion is harvested a number of mother nests, it can be said that the harvest is not small. The six-level mother nest was also harvested very smoothly. After that, the two walked in the direction of the eight-level mother nest. For the place where the eight-level mother nest is located, it is very clear that it is clear. After a few teleports, they came to the gathering place of the five-level time-space creatures. Because it is level 5, there are not many different time-space creatures here, but this is only compared to other levels. But at first glance, there are still five levels above the earth. I believe that in this place, even the gods of the seven or eight levels will not dare to come at random. In the face of a group of five-level siege, they will certainly die hard. "The entrance is there." Nothing pointed to the front. Chapter 2565: Encounter a strong enemy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no such thing as a plain open space, and there is a very special space there. The position of the space, in the ten meters above the open space, the spirit has passed, without any abnormalities. This is an entrance to the hiding place of the eight-level mother''s nest. According to the shadowless words, there are several such entrances within a few tens of thousands of miles. They can be entrances, but at some point they naturally become outlets. Therefore, the eight-level mother''s nest has been perfected, and once there is any change, it can be run away at any time. Hearing the shadowless saying, the purple scorpion falling down said: "To be so, then we should be careful. It doesn''t matter if these kills are not killed in time, we go directly to kill the mother nest." "fair enough." Nodded without a shadow, then walked forward. The purple dragonfly enters the world and hides the world and turns it into a light spot. After that, the shadowless body vacated and entered the entrance. Entering the entrance, he saw too many six-level spatio-temporal creatures, even more than the five. In such a situation, even if the Protoss in the realm knows the entrance, I am afraid that I will not rush to attack. Unless, call for more eighty-nine-level powerhouses. But at this level, the mother''s nest has no effect on them, and can only be brought back to exchange for resources. There is no shadow from these different time and space creatures, during which these different time and space creatures did not find him, and did not find the world hidden by the purple. Speeding up through these different time-space creatures, there is no shadow into the next entrance, there are seven levels of different time and space creatures, the number is also many, up to hundreds. "This is only seven levels in one of the spaces. In other spaces, there are other seven levels, which are difficult for ordinary people to deal with." When he was in the shadows, he said that his voice was only heard by Zi Yan. Ziyan did not respond, worried that the trace was exposed. Just as Ziyan entered the entrance of the eighth-level mother''s nest, at the deepest part of the world where the alien space-time creatures were located, there was a time-space creature of half-human and half-beast that flew toward the outside world. His speed is very fast, and all the time and space creatures have detoured. In his hand, holding a mace. If the sable is here, he will be able to recognize each other. He is the one who discovered his own world last time. Accelerating his journey, suddenly paused, then listened to his ears, and soon turned the direction. At this time, under the leadership of the shadowless purple, the purple scorpion has reached the third floor, where there are eight levels of different time and space creatures gathering. After passing through here, you can see the mother nest. But just entering here, those time-space creatures, no longer seemingly safe, seem to have noticed what, turned around and looked around, during which the nose fluttered, seems to be looking for something. "It seems to have been discovered." There was no shadow, and then the purple spot was hidden in the hands of the world. But still no use, those time-space creatures have become more turbulent. Although they have not yet discovered the hiding place of the sable, but this will inevitably alarm the mother''s nest. So, without a word, the world that hides the purple scorpion began to run toward the front. With this movement, those time-space creatures are more turbulent. During this period, the energy of the energy surges and forms a wave of turbulence. Obviously, the darkness of the existence must be shocked. The speed of shadowlessness is not slow. When those fluctuations have not reached the front, they rush into the depths. "Hey!" He saw the entrance and slammed in directly, but after seeing the scene ahead, he was a little dumbfounded. Because in this space, what is hidden is not the mother''s nest, but a passage that does not know where to go. The eight levels behind me did not keep up. The purple scorpion flashed and walked out. In his eyes, this is a very normal space, there is nothing in it, no danger. "Where is the mother''s nest?" Ziyan asked, if it is normal, it should be the hiding place of the mother''s nest. "There are more than twenty channels here, and the mother nest may be behind these channels." "Twenty?" Purple sings, his face is full of horror, he can not see a channel now. "It seems that I can only look for it slowly. You are waiting for me here." Without a shadow, walk toward the front. The last time he came, it wasn''t like this. I didn''t expect it to change now. After entering an entrance, there were no other entrances and no more. He does not have the magical power of Fan Li, unable to explore the trajectory of the mother''s nest, and can only slowly search. However, during this period, he felt the fluctuation of energy, and his heart felt bad, and he came back again. "The space here is unstable, it seems that it may change at any time, I have to bring you." Without a shadow, I looked back and said to Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded, his world, turned into a light point attached to the shadowless body. In this way, even if something happens, the sable will stay with the shadowless, so that in the shadowless way, naturally can go out. But if you leave the purple scorpion there, he can''t come out. There is no such thing as a channel looking for a channel. In the other direction, the existence of the half-human and half-beast entered a space. There were too many five-level time-space creatures in the space. Suddenly, the presence of the half-human and half-beast came in, all of them were a glimpse. Separate in an instant, not afraid to block each other. In this way, it crossed the three-story space and saw a huge mother nest. The mother''s nest emits a bright light, and during this period there is a light that extends toward the half man and the half beast. The two sides seem to be doing some kind of communication. Soon, the half man and the half-bee glanced in a certain direction, then took the mace and walked toward the front. The space in front was distorted, opening a passage for him and he walked in. ...... There was no shadow in the move, and the space here began to change. He shouted badly. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan asked. "The space here has begun to change autonomously. It seems that the mother''s nest not only found us, but also wanted to trap us." "The mother''s nest will still be sleepy?" Zi Yan looked a little surprised. "We have to get out of here." Without a shadow, it was to go to the side of the passage, but before he reached the passage, the passage disappeared. So repeatedly, all the channels have been closed, and only one place still exists. He ran quickly toward the passage, and as he was about to enter the passage, he saw a mace sticking out of the passage, passing directly through his body and squatting in front. "boom!" Strongly shocked, Zi Yan felt his own world and suffered an ambush. This blow did not pose any threat to the shadowless, but it hit the world of the purple, and it was not a coincidence that it was a coincidence, so it quickly retreated. While he was constantly retreating, he saw the presence of a half-human beast behind the mace. After he appeared, the rear passage disappeared. "Our luck seems to be good." There is no sound but a bitter laugh. If it is the other party, then the first blow is not a coincidence. At this moment, this space has been completely blocked, just like a closed battlefield space. Obviously the other party is going to kill people here. "Come out." Without a shadow, the purple scorpion appeared, and when he saw the presence in front, the pupil suddenly shrank, but he did not expect to actually meet each other. "Dare to fight the idea of ??the mother''s nest, find death!" The presence of half-human and half-beast, the voice is cold. Hearing the voice of the other party, Ziyan became more and more shocked. In addition to the Tianzu, he was the first to hear the alien language to speak the human language. Even if they were the mother''s nest, they would not speak. His body was surging, his body was rushing forward, and the mace slammed down. The space around it is distorted, and the mace sticks an unusually strong breath. "This is a nine-level breath!" Perceived that the other side is much stronger than the eight-level, Zi Yan can not help but scream: "Is the mother''s nest here already advanced?" "Impossible, when I came last time, it was still eight. Even if it was promotion, it should not be that he was right." No shadow said. They saw each other many years ago, and the other party was very strong at first, obviously it could not be the guard here. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long knife was squirted, and the sword appeared. The force of the yin and yang lingered above the blade and blocked the mace. "Boom!" A loud noise, the surrounding space began to distort, as if to completely collapse. "boom!" The powerful power contained in the long knife and the mace is also exploding in an instant, forming a stronger volatility. "Hey!" As the energy trembles, the surrounding space is constantly distorted, and then expands as if it were stretched. "The mother''s nest is trying to maintain this space, but if the power is strong enough, we can break it out." Without a shadow, the changes around the scene were seen, and immediately said. Obviously at this moment, it is unrealistic to let the purple scorpion kill each other and then get the hen''s nest. It is imperative to leave. The purple scorpion body retreats toward the rear, and the retreat is hundreds of feet. When he retreated, he appeared behind him and then rushed forward with a knife. Thunder and lightning died. He used the speed, the body was like electric light, and attacked around the half man and the half. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" During the long knife, I met with the mace. The www.novelhall.com~ heard a strong shock. The speed of the half man and the half beast is not as good as the purple, but he is standing in the same place and constantly attacking. Every time he can''t escape the attack of Zi Yan, he will use the powerful energy of the whole body as the foundation to form the power of horror shock, and directly shake back the purple. Zi Yan can''t attack for a long time, and his body shape turns back. At this time, the half man and the half beast swelled like a mountain, and the mace in the hand suddenly became bigger, and there was a violent breath on the body. "dead!" His voice is cold, and he walks forward. Every step is taken out, and the space will tremble. After the purple scorpion retreats and retreats, the distance between the two sides is far away, and the body is flashing, and the yin and yang are separated. When the two big ones appear, they are printed immediately. Chapter 2566: Jade token Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The yin and yang are separated in the knot, and the result is extremely yin and extreme yang. Chinese network 1 Two distinct energy lights immediately flew toward the half-human half-beast. The mace in the other hand squats, this piece of emptiness is madly twisted, and powerful forces are raging. The mace is very fierce and very fast. The space is twisted as if it were torn, and the mace has two attacks. "Boom! Boom!" The extreme yin and the extreme blast burst into a terrible energy fluctuation. As the two energy fluctuations touch each other, the yin and yang energy again produces a stronger force of destruction. In the face of this devastating force, the space around it has expanded again. Although the distortion is more intense, it has not broken. The presence of the hand-held mace was retreating from the energy. On his huge body, there was a wound left by a sharp blade, and blood flowed down the wound. It was just a trauma, and the power of the heavens did not really hurt the other side, nor did it depend on the wound of the other side. One hit is invalid, and the two big avatars disappear. Zi Yan stood there, looking at the other side, extending his left and right hands, the energy of the extreme yin and the yang, emerged from his palm. He left his right hand and yin, then gathered together. Hey! Hey! The yin and yang energy slowly converge, resulting in ripples, undulations, and the surrounding space is more intense. Zi Yan stood there, bearing this power, his body light, whether it is the strength of the flesh or its own defense, has been raised to the limit. The integration of yin and yang is contrary to the way of heaven and earth and is impossible to accomplish. Even compatibility is very difficult and creates a strong rejection. The power of the beginning of the shock is only to stir up fluctuations. Although powerful, it is not so terrible and terrifying. As the two energies entangle each other, the devastating power becomes more and more terrible. In the end, the two energies met and entangled together, and the sound of the cymbals continued to spread, and the volatility of the devastating four was scattered. All of this is long, but it is going very fast. Ziyan strives to control the yin and yang energy and put them in a balanced state. The tall figure of the half-human and half-beast is the forehead after the body is stabilized, but before the arrival of the purple cicada, the yin and yang power in front of the purple cicada has been merged together, and then a light of yin and yang is formed. Lotus. The lotus is based on the power of the Thunder, and it is his own yin and yang Leilian. He waved gently, not too big Lei Lian, spinning and flew forward. Wherever it passes, the more intense the space is distorted, it seems that it cannot withstand the power contained in Lei Lian. The existence of the half man and the half beast seems to have perceived the horror of Lei Lian, and his expression has become much dignified. He screamed and slammed his hand. "boom!" With the shackles of the mace, the whole Lei Lian trembled, and the balance of yin and yang forces was forcibly broken, and Lei Lian burst. A horrible yin and yang energy, scattered in four, instantly enveloped the existence of half-human and half-beast, and continued to spread. This is an indiscriminate attack, and the purple body immediately recedes toward the rear. At the time of the retreat, the energy is constantly spreading and raging. "Hurry up, you can''t kill him!" There was no shadow behind the purple dragonfly and said loudly. At this moment, this space has been constantly distorted and seems to be on the verge of breaking. The purple sable turned and slashed forward. "Hey!" This distorted space was opened by him from the middle, and a black crack appeared. He rushed out of the crack and followed without a shadow. Out of the crack, they reached the previous space. Then, under the leadership of the shadowless, he flew away to the outside world. In that space, the power of yin and yang is still raging, and the presence of half humans and half beasts rushes out. His body is full of blood marks, like being late, looks very miserable. Even some of his wounds are still contaminated with yin and yang, and are constantly invading and annihilating. He did not die, but he was also injured. He screamed unwillingly, the energy of his body surging, and the vitality of his life was filled with all around. Most of the wounds in his body healed, and the forces of yin and yang were forcibly evicted on the wounds that were contaminated with yin and yang. Soon, his injury was restored. The space where he is located disappears, and a space channel emerges from his eyes. Undoubtedly, this is the path that the mother''s nest guides him. The purple scorpion escapes from this direction. Its just that he was a little late, and other time-space creatures couldnt catch up with the purple. Along the way, the purple scorpion uses the pole and puts all the different time and space creatures behind. After he escaped from the hiding place of the eighth-level mother''s nest, he immediately turned away. The moment is tens of thousands of miles, and the existence is even more impossible to catch up. After a teleport, he finally saw the city of Yiqian, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He fell into the city. Leave a few days before and after, and come again to harvest the seal. But Zi Yans heart has some doubts. Is the courageous existence that was encountered before, coincidentally or intentionally? Moreover, the other party is obviously a different time and space creature, and even speaks. The eight-level mother''s nest will actually create space to trap them. After the arrival, Zi Yan took out the previous gains, and after seeing it, she was shocked. Others want to get a mother''s nest, which is laborious and laborious, and it is not always possible to get a huge loss. However, the purple cicada is only going out for a few days, it is to get so many mother nests. In addition, there is still a seven-level, but the realm that represents them can be upgraded by one level. After allocating these hens to everyone, Yiqian saw that the mood of Ziyan did not seem high, so he asked: "What?" How much do you know about different time and space creatures? Zi Yan asked. According to Qians incomprehensible: Understanding what they do? Zi Yan told us what happened today, and after listening to it, it was very amazing. "There will be talking, isn''t it a family?" According to Qian, the eyes flashed. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, he is not a god, it is a time-space creature, the kind of half-human and half-beast." Looking at the smoky purple eyes, Yi Qian thought about it and said: "I don''t know about different time and space creatures. I just know that in this **** world, except for these ten domains, other places are occupied by different time and space creatures. I remembered it. Once my father said that after I got the city, I didnt want to go to dangerous areas. Its said that the time and space creatures are so strong that even he cant eradicate them. "Even the gods can''t be eradicated?" The purple cicada heard it, it was very shocking. "Is this strange? If the gods can kill the spatio-temporal creatures, haven''t they already shot them? But there are other strong people in different time and space creatures. What they can do is to open up a city and then to never lose the city of Tenjin. For the center, the forces are moving in all directions." According to Qians words, the purple scorpion is more shocked, and there are strong people in different time and space creatures. Doesnt that mean that there is also the existence of the gods in this level? Saman wolfed to the residence of the King of Godny, and he went with a strong man. Who knows that the loss was so heavy that only a few people came to the area, and even the eight grades were damaged. When he went to see the king of God, he was very embarrassed. Shandney is a tall man, a pair of not too big eyes with some haze, sometimes flashing cold light, it can be seen that this is a deceitful person. He heard that Saman had said the matter, and his brow was slightly picked. Some accidents, "Can the six levels kill the eighth?" "Yes, that guy is very powerful! It is said to come from the Star of Life, what is the anti-celestial. In order to discuss killing him, all the nine gods appeared, but somehow, he did not kill him! It is said that he escaped. The destiny of the gods." Saman said that it was obvious that he had done a lot of homework before he came. "That would be a sleepy hand? Have you seen it?" asked Sandney. "I have seen that, that guy, only six levels of strength but with a sleepy hand to instantly control the eight-level profit, this makes the life star that the guy killed a profit." Saman said, at the moment want to be the original That scene still has a lingering fear. Fortunately, it is profit, if it is him, then standing here is profit. "The sixth level can trap the eight, so his sleepy hand should be relatively complete?" said Shandini. "Almost." Saman nodded and immediately asked: "Adult, eight can''t deal with him at all, only nine. Of course, if you send a god, it would be better." The goddess Shandini waved his hand and said, "Go down, call Willie." "Yes!" Saman retired, and after a sigh of relief, he did not expect an adult who had always been elusive. This time there was no anger. Soon Willie arrived, this is a nine-level, not tall, but very strong, wearing a radiant armor, arms exposed, muscles bulging, full of strength. "The adult is looking for me!" His voice was a bit thick. "Are we looking for a few trapped hands?" asked the **** of God. Willie said: "Five." "That''s six. ~www.novelhall.com~ is almost the same. Sending this to them is a place of inheritance of Zeus God. If you have enough luck, you can get the approval of the gods." Sandney threw six jade tokens, and the token was engraved with a pattern that released the radiance. In the realm of the gods, there is a legend that is said that when Zeus God was in the fall, he left his own inheritance, and this inheritance can make people break through to the gods. Although it is only a legend, it has caused quite a stir, and it has brought a wave of searching for inheritance. In this craze, the children of Zeus Gods suffered a fatal blow. For example, Sidney, he killed a child of the gods, but did not get anything. "Yes!" Willie took the token and turned and left. Two months later, Willie appeared outside the city of Yiqian, releasing a nine-level atmosphere. Chapter 2567: God heritage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Ziyu came back last time, there was some worry that the strong existence would catch up. After all, it was a nine-level, but he was not able to deal with it. After waiting for a few days and not seeing each other, he just let go of his heart. After that, he began to refine the seven-level mother''s nest. Although he still has a lot of things to do, such as feeling the sword and feeling the shield, but the technique is highly comprehensible, and there is no realism to enhance the realm. What''s more, he can break through in a short time, but he may not be able to comprehend the true meaning in a very short time. After two months of refining and refining, the smell of the purple scorpion is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy of the mother''s nest is continuously injected into the body of the sable. The purple scorpion is also perceiving the rules of the world while refining the energy of the nest. Perceive changes in the rules. "Hey!" In the sentiment, his soul is constantly growing and finally reaches a limit. A kind of enlightenment appeared in his mind. His soul is promoted again. Seven levels of ancestral soul. Then it will become the realm of the seven-level ancestral environment, and it will be called God in just two months. Just as Ziyan quietly felt the changes of the soul of the seventh level, he suddenly felt that there was a strong atmosphere in the outside world. This is the atmosphere that only has nine levels. Perceived this breath, his look changed, thinking that it was the time and space creatures to catch up. "who?" According to Qian, the body shape flashed and arrived outside the city. "I have seen a goddess." Willie, standing outside the city, clenched his fist to Yiqian. "Who are you?" According to Qian, the volley is standing, and the body is dancing. Willie said with a fist: "I am Willie, the king of Godny, and this time I came to give a goddess a chance." "You will be so kind?" Yi Qian snorted, and the sigh was full of coldness. "This is a jade token, the key to opening the place where Zeus is inherited. However, there is a condition that a person who must be able to get a hand can open it. Goddess can also go together. After all, there are many kinds of gods. Maybe there is something for the goddess." When Willy said, he released the jade token, and saw that the token released the light and slowly flew toward Yiqian. Yiqian did not pick up the token, but looked at Willie, apparently not convinced him. "There are a total of six tokens. There will be six gods who will be trapped in the hands of the gods. The goddess does not have to worry about this is a conspiracy." Willy continued: "This opportunity is not given in vain, if the goddess The people really got the inheritance of the gods, and the Goddess of Sandy needs a piece of inheritance." "What?" asked Qian. The Willy spreader said: "I don''t know this. Only the gods and kings are clear. Among the six people, whoever gets the thing, the adult will take it away. If you can''t get it, the adults don''t want anything, the chance is to send it in vain. "" "If the gods consider it clearly, then a month later, they will gather in the city where the Goddess of Godny is located. Of course, if the goddess thinks this is a conspiracy, it will be time for people to return the jade token." After that, Willy rushed to Yiqian and turned away. ...... ...... When Qian returned to the city, his expression was still in doubt. "He must have a picture." Zi Yan stood in front of Yiqian, and he just heard it. Yiqian nodded, the other party is definitely not so kind, especially in the case of just killing the other person. "Is that still going?" asked Yiqian. "Go, of course, go! Even if there is a picture, we have to go there to see, what a **** king is drawing is definitely not something small, it must be very important, we may not be able to get it." Zi Yan said . Yi Qian thinks that Zi Yan is very reasonable, so he agrees with him. But this does not mean that she is willing to let Ziyan go to adventure. Another month, she left here and went to the ninth day to find the ninth god. It can be seen that because of the rescue of Zi Yan several times, the relationship between Yi Qian and the gods has gradually become harmonious. Breaking through to the seventh level, when Zi Yan is in a stable state, he is also aware of the knife. If he does not get the eighth-level mother''s nest, he will stay in this realm for a long time. During this period, he has a lot of room for improvement, both in terms of attack and defense. For example, refining these ancestors. Five days later, Yiqian came back and apparently brought back the news. "There is a legacy in the hands of the Goddess of God, but it should not be the inheritance of the gods, but more likely to be a trial ground. The data of the trial land was obtained from the son of Zeus God, once opened once, but not present. Nothing, Sidney did not kill those people." This is the news brought back by Qian, so it seems that there should be no problem. "However, the last time those people went in, they stayed in it for a short time, this time may be the same." Yiqian said. Zi Yan nodded, and then took out all the ancestral monuments in the world. During this time, he only left the ancestral monument and the ancestral monument, and even the gun was left. If the time is too long, the monks and others will come back early and continue to feel. "You bring the shield ancestor to you. If you have a long time, you can still feel it. And, if necessary, you can save your life." Ziyan nodded after thinking about it. Even if the monks and other people came back, they would not go out. Naturally, there is no danger. Moreover, they did not necessarily return when they returned, so he re-accepted the shield. During this period, the true body of Zi Yan and the golden body and the yin and yang avatars all appeared, and the knife ancestors were carefully felt. The rest of the city is also refining the mother''s nest, their realm is flying, and it will take a long time for them to reach level 6. One month passed quickly. During the period, Zi Yan did not realize the new meaning. His true body, golden body and yin and yang were continued to perceive. As for the avatar of God, it appeared. The city is going. The real thing that the God of Godny is looking for is his avatar. At the time of the trip, Yiqian said: "There has always been a legend in this godland. When Zeus was degraded, there was a legacy of the gods. It is said that after someone got this inheritance, they could go straight into the realm of the gods." Is there such a legacy? Zi Yan asked. "No one knows that there have been such rumors, so after the fall of Zeus, no one is going to avenge him. Everyone is looking for the inheritance of the gods." Yiqian said: "The sons of the gods were their targets. , Sidney seized one, and got a place to inherit." This is unconfirmed news, so Yi Qian did not tell Zi Zi last time, but now it is just a gossip. After a free transfer, the two appeared in the city where Sardney is located. Out of the transmission array, they saw a huge square, and on the square, there have been many people at the moment. Among them was the original nine-level Willie, and his position was very conspicuous. In addition, with the eyes of Zi Yan, he actually appeared several acquaintances. For example, Core Lin, Benson Lu, Yi, Kaimen, etc., did not expect them to be. Beside them, follow some guards, the lowest level of which is eight levels, and there are nine levels of guards. After seeing these people, even the expression of Yiqian is awkward, not to say that there are only six tokens. Why are these people coming? The two walked toward the square. During the time, Willy saw Yiqian coming over, so he hurried forward. For Willie''s politeness, whether it is Ke Meng or Core Lin, his face is hard to look. As the children of the gods, Willie treats her with her attitude and makes them very dissatisfied. Even Benson was frowning, and as the son of the **** of the second god, the second god, he did not let Willie salute. "Goddess here, we will be out soon," Willie said. "Do they also go together?" asked Qian. "Yes, this time the King of God has made this news public. Everyone happens to be in the same place. In order to get along more harmoniously in the future, they all come. This is not just a heritage, there are other opportunities, if If you are lucky enough, you may be able to advance directly to God." Willie said. "Oh?" Yiqian has some accidents. Now she is also a level seven, which is one level higher than Kaimen and others. As she progressed, the breath did not deliberately converge, and after the public perceived it, the look could not help but change. If you dont see it in just a few months, you will break through the situation. What is the chance? There is also that actually broke through. Fortunately, they only have two people, and they are not only guarded, but even nine. "It seems that something is wrong." He looked at the two people who were walking and frowned slightly. Where is it wrong? asked Sini. "Why didn''t the purple scorpion come? At this moment, the purple scorpion can''t come," he said. "Maybe the quota is limited." "If the quota is limited, there will be nothing for us." "That''s not easy~www.novelhall.com~ Yiqian wants us to mistakenly think that Zixiao didn''t come, that is to let the purple scorpion appear at the crucial moment, it should be her biggest card." Said. This statement is obviously reasonable, and everyone else nodded. Although I agree with this point, I always feel that something is wrong, but he can''t accurately understand where there is a problem. At this time, Willy re-entered the high platform and shouted at the crowd: "You, the place where you entered the inheritance, was hosted by Willie. Before I entered, I hope everyone remembers what I said, after I entered. Be careful, it''s a chance, it''s also a dangerous place..." Simply said something that needs attention, nothing more than careful safety. After that, Willy took out a piece of jade that was filled with the spirit of the gods. As a ray of light emerged from the jade, I saw the front of Yu Pei and appeared. A light door. "Everyone goes in," Willie said. Everyone heard the sound and entered the light. During this period, Zi Yan clearly felt a few hostile murders. Chapter 2568: Block road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are five people with obvious hostile murder. As the purple scorpion looked back, those murders converge, but some people still stare at him without hesitation. According to the original Willie, if there are six tokens, then it is clear that the five people who are hostile to him are the other token owners. The sables don''t know if they will meet, but now they have already killed him, so it is necessary to pay attention. One of the five was a bald head, wearing a large robes, and his breath did not converge. He was a nine-level god. He is among the five people. The most unscrupulous look of Zi Yans eyes is also the most provocative person. Obviously, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. The second one is a fat man. If you shave your head and quit, it is similar to the monk. However, when the monk laughed, it made people feel very kind, but the other side was a cross-faced meat, which looked a bit fierce. He is also a ninth grade and has no repressed realm. Behind him, followed by many people, these are the people who follow him. The third is a cold man, wearing a very thin shirt, standing alone, with no followers behind him, and no communication with other people. His realm is unknown. When Zi Zi looked at the other side, his killing intention has converged. The fourth is a very short person who looks like a teenager. He is physically fat and even bloated, and his intentions have converged as early as before. Finally, wearing a black robe and covering the whole body, Zi Yan could not see his true content. If it was not very sensitive, he doubted whether the other party had never revealed hostile murder. "You are careful, they seem to be hostile to you." According to the reminder of Qians voice, entering the light door, Ziyan followed. Guanghua flashed and they came outside a city. The city is very tall, and the thick walls are dark, and everyone needs to look up to fully see the towering walls. It is like a city where giants live. They stand under the city and look very small. The moat was naturally opened, and the entire city was completely covered by a huge mask. In addition to the top of the crowd, that is, the array of methods, there are many different time and space creatures, they are filled around the formation, but did not attack this big city. As if I don''t know there is a city next to me. Just as the two are not in the same time and space. The following words of Willy also confirmed this. "This is a parallel space. Different time and space creatures can''t find us. You, the city has a lot of crisis. I hope that after you get in, you should be based on the opportunity, and you must be hostile to each other. I will take a step and we will gather again in the city." After that, he rushed to the crowd and then flew a few people to the city ahead. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" When they were flying, they had no other movements. When they arrived at the gate of the city, there was a light of the road at the gate of the solid city. Everyone entered the hustle and disappeared. Seeing that Willy went in smoothly, the others stopped staying and went in. Before this, Zi Yan once again perceives the hostile murder. But they didn''t stay, but all went in. In a blink of an eye, there are only twenty people left here. Zi Yan and Yi Qian are also close behind, but they are not waiting for them to enter, only to see a ray of Guanghua flying from the back and stopping them. The figure was landing, and the purple eyes looked at these people in front, and said coldly: "What do you want?" "It''s very simple, hand over the sleepy hands and tokens, let''s put you in!" There was a voice in the back, which was Bensons, and I saw the sons of the gods coming toward this side. The two turned and looked at a few people. The eyes of Zi Yan were on the body and their eyes were cold. At this moment, I stood behind a few people and put on a look that was not related to myself. "You also match?" According to Qian''s indifference. "Yi Qian, this matter has nothing to do with you today, you can choose to go in and find opportunities." Benson Lu said. "When you are an idiot, or have you been an idiot, have you learned this idiot?" Bensons face became hard to look at, and he didnt expect Yiqian to be so vocal. "You shut me up, things today, have nothing to do with you, hurry to go, or else you can kill!" Core Lin stared at Yiqian, eyes cold, red lips thin, pretty face full of grievances. Its getting no bigger or bigger, it seems that when its small, its lacking the necessary discipline. "Why are you qualified to comment on me?" Bensenlu ignored the grievances between the two women, and turned his eyes to the purple sable and said: "Hand over the sleepy hands, or die!" The eyes of Zi Yan looked around and found that there were five nine-level people around, apparently five people with the son of the gods. However, this **** of the gods, there is no nine, and look at the station in the team, he is more like a subordinate. In addition, Fan Li still follows the team, but he is shoulder to shoulder. The rest are eight, there are twelve, and seven are not one. Such a team is obviously prepared for the sable, and all this has been planned in the first place, and it has blatantly snatched things. "If you want to die now, then I can fulfill you." Zi Yan looked at them and said coldly. "I cant say anything, I will show it if I have the ability." Kaimon said. "You know who has this ability." The sacred **** of the purple singer smiled at Kaimeng, and at this time, there was a brilliance behind them. In the Guanghua, the true body of the purple scorpion appeared, and the thunder of the sky appeared behind him, with a long knife in his hand clenched and his face was cold. "If you don''t mind life and death, then you should play here first. I believe that there should be only eight people who are alive." The voice of the purple scorpion sounded from behind everyone. "Which eight?" Benson Lu asked subconsciously, because the number is not enough. "Five nine levels plus three of us." Others have heard that their faces have changed. "Hurricane!" sneered. On the purple scorpion, the light of energy flows, and the seven-level breath emerges. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face has changed. At the 6th level, he can kill the 8th level with a knife. Now that he has reached the 7th level, can you kill the 9th level? It is obviously impossible to pass the previous words. But the seven-level sable, killing eight, I believe it should be no problem. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the energy of the light surged, forming a turbulent force. This force turned into a crack and spread toward the surrounding. Its a crack! He did not hesitate to use it. The split air kill is aimed at a space in which everyone will be forcibly separated. Seeing the spread of black cracks, the faces of the gods of the gods changed a lot and immediately retreated toward the rear. Others rushed to the side and wanted to stop the purple. But under the black crack, those eight-level bodies are separated in an instant. "Hey!" It was at this time that Zi was moved, and he was turned into a thunderous light, plundering the eight levels whose bodies were cut. Wherever he went, the knife was pulled out of the sheath, the knife was raging, and the knife was sweeping. "Puff puff" A similar sound, constantly screaming, the blood of the gods flying, the light shining. The purple scorpion turned into a thunder and rushed straight to Bensenlu in front. It is obviously impossible to kill all the people at this moment, so he needs to stand up, but he must not find fault because he is not qualified. Bensonlu is the best choice. "Block him!" Sure enough, when he rushed forward, Bensenlu shouted, and the nine ninth grades rushed toward Ziyan. After the purple scorpion, the thunder of the sky flashed, and the speed was instantly raised to an extreme. It was wiped from the edge of the attack, and they were bypassed in an instant. "Go to death!" At this time, the palm of your hand was shot, and the palm of your hand was full of light, and a strong breath emerged. At this moment, the other sons of the gods are retreating toward the rear. They dare not confront the purple cicada. Only when they come forward, how much he maintains Bensonlu. Its just that Zi Yan knows very well, knowing that he is just doing it, because he has already figured out that he cant waste time on him at this time. Then, the light flashed again, his figure disappeared from the palm of his hand and reached the face of Benson. "Go to death!" In the eyes of Bensonlu, the flash of light flashed, and a strong breath was released from the whole body. He looked cold and seemed to use a powerful attack. But it is obviously late, especially in the face of the speed of the purple. "Hey!" In his hand, the sword was pulled out, the shiny knife light, and the three-knife intention to go forward. The terrible knife arc spread in an instant and fell on Benson''s body. "Hey!" On his body, the glare shines, and a mask appears out of thin air. The light shines on the mask, and this light is abnormally condensed. The knife arc fell on the reticle, and only the reticle began to distort, and at the same time a powerful force broke out, and Benson''s body flew backwards toward the rear. "Peng!" When the figure was receding, the glare of his body was blasted, and his body flew directly dozens of meters away. His face was very pale, and his heart was full of sorrow. Just now, he personally felt the threat of death~www.novelhall.com~ This is the first time in history, because even if he ate a loss on weekdays, no one would dare to kill him. Most is humiliating. But Zi Yan just did not keep his hands, he really dared to kill him. If it is not very timely to use the defense power of Yu Pei, he is afraid that he has already been killed. "Damn! I won''t let you go!" Bensonlu stared at the purple, cold and cold. The other sons of the gods, the face is also changed, and he did not hesitate to fly in the direction of the city. During this period, Sini and Kaimen were the fastest, because they knew early in the morning that Zi Yan would not care about the identity of their son of the gods. Those nine levels and the surviving eight levels are flying toward the city, following the sons of the gods. In a twinkling of an eye, they entered the city, leaving only the purple scorpion and the four eight-level corpses on the ground. Chapter 2569: Irregular crystal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle ended in an instant, Bensenlu and others were seriously miscalculated, and did not expect the purple scorpion to reach the seventh level. It is not uncommon for a person to go to the seventh level, and it is not a coincidence that all three people go to the seventh level. Moreover, this time they really felt the murder of the sable, knowing that even if they face them, they should not be soft when they kill the killer. "They seem to be interested in temptation." Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan and said that he was cleaning the battlefield at the moment. Zi Yan nodded, they all retired, which can indeed be called a temptation. But if the purple enamel does not appear, this is not just a simple test. "It seems to be more careful, and maybe you will see a similar situation." The true body of the purple scorpion disappears again, time is tight, and it is natural that his combat power can be improved by one point. In his world, a true body, a golden body and two yin and yang avatars at the same time are aware of the knife, as for the separation of the gods alone is left outside. The two entered the big city. Entering the interior of the city, the two could no longer see any buildings, as if they had entered a certain space. Those who have gone in have not seen the trace at the moment, and God has never seen anything. The whole space is empty and empty. "It seems that I have entered a unique space, no shadow, you can see, can you find the exit?" The **** of the purple scorpion is open. His world opened, and no one fell from it, standing beside him. Its natural to bring it here without a shadow. He is like a real shadow. No one can see him, but he can see everyone. There is no world more suitable for exploring intelligence. It is. "I can''t see it, I can only try to go forward." I looked around and looked around, then shook my head and said. The three men walked toward the front, the hands of God''s avatar, holding the stone knife that the purple scorpion got. The stone knife is extremely sharp, and with the bones of the gods, it is suitable for him. When I was on the road, it was very quiet all around, and some of the quietness was not normal. Probably after a few hundred meters, the ground beneath the feet of the two men suddenly heard a squeaky voice, followed by a tentacle-like thing that extended from the ground and tangled directly toward the two. At the foot of the two, the body immediately vacated. At the same time, the purple scorpion of the **** slashed, the knife slammed into the earth, and the ground slammed open, and only a light and shadow disappeared from the ground. Be careful with your head! There is no time to remind you. The two looked up and saw a huge cobweb, emitting a bright light to the two as a hood. "Hey! Hey!" Seeing the cobwebs descending from the sky, the two look the same, and immediately used the steps of God. The gods flashed, and the two men were elegant and chic, flying from one side to the other on both sides. "Hey!" Seeing that the two are going to break away from the scope of the cobweb, I saw that the surface of the cobweb sky has skyrocketed, and the area has grown ten and ten times in an instant. So the two unexpectedly, the spider web that fell, sticks to the two. "Hey!" The purple scorpion of God shone out, the light shone, and a crack appeared immediately above the spider web. Obviously, this stone knife is still very sharp, and it takes only a few knives to break open. But before he fell on the second knife, he noticed the gap and just let it go again, and then the gap healed again. At the same time, the cobweb also became extremely heavy, pressing the two to fall to the ground until it fell to the ground. In the sky, there was a black shadow, a spider of the size of a mountain, falling from the sky and falling beside the two. It is huge, but it is silent but the movement is very light. At this time, this space is as broken as the film, quietly around, there is a scream of screams. The purple purplish of God raised his head and looked out into the distance through the cobweb. He saw a similar behemoth at the end of his sight, and others were trapped. Obviously the previous space was made by this huge spider. The spider descended from the sky, and a sharp humming sound was heard in the mouth. The two front legs, like a long gun, went to the scorpion of Ziyan and Yiqian. "Hey! Hey!" The spider''s legs passed, and the harsh whistling sound was heard in the air. This sniper seemed to pierce the space. "Be careful with Qian!" The purple scream of God shouted, the light of the body shone, and the powerful power was ignited. The stone knife in his hand fell, the cobweb was torn again with a long mouth. This time his whole body broke out, broke away from the cobweb sticking to his body, plucked from the gap, and then used the steps of the gods to block the In front of Qian. "Hey!" The spider''s legs meet the long knife, and a snoring sound erupts, and a powerful energy wave scatters. The purple scorpion body volleyed back, and the spider''s leg in front was also shaken back. On the other side, the hard ground is like tofu, and the spider legs are straight into the ground. "Hey!" Behind the purple scorpion of God, Yi Qians body shines, a powerful blow hits, breaks the spider web, floats, and stands side by side with Zi Yan. The screams in the distance are endless, and obviously there are many gods who make the move. Seeing that the two were out of trouble, the huge spider made an unwilling groan and opened his mouth. The next moment, the rich venom is like a fountain, sprayed to the two people. The venom has not yet arrived, but there is a thick pungent smell coming out. This taste goes straight into the sea and makes people dizzy. Obviously this is a toxin that poses a huge threat to the gods. The two have propped up the mask and the body receded toward the rear. When it retreated, the venom fell on the body and began to corrode. The hood of the mask creaked and there were signs of dissipation. "This venom dissolves energy and retreats!" The purple scorpion of God reminded me that the speed of the two men retreating again. In the process of retreating, the purple scorpion of the gods smashed down, and the knife-like knives rushed forward. Wherever they passed, the venom was separated. However, the knife is only a long distance forward, but it has not yet reached the front of the giant spider, it is the spiritual erosion of the toxin, completely dissipated. Seeing that the toxins are ineffective, the giant spider stopped spraying the toxins, and the spider legs were quickly chased by the two. It is huge in size and fast in speed. When it passes, there is a strong whistling sound in the air, like a moving mountain. A large group of shadows appeared on the ground, huge spiders have arrived, and the speed is not slower than the two. "Damn!" The purple scorpion snorted and turned to hold the knife and swept toward the side. During this time, the stone knife in his hand was once again pulled out. "Hey!" The sword-like arc went straight to the body of the spider, but it was blocked by the rest of the spider''s legs. Undoubtedly, this spider''s leg seems to be stronger than the holy soldier. "hiss!" The huge spider''s angry cicadas, the space above its head began to distort, and a huge band of energy light spun out, and the spears of the road flew out of the light. Each of these spears is made up of pure energy, but it contains a very strong atmosphere. "Is this a supernatural power?" The purple scorpion looked very surprised. I didn''t think that this spider had such a means. The stone knife in his hand waved, and the knife light went to the front. During this period, the voice continued to ring, and when the purple scorpion resisted the spears, the powerful force also flew back and forth. "puff!" On the other side, in the hands of a young man in the hands of the Qiang, this light is like a chain, wrapped around a huge spider, and then she pulls the chain of light, and instantly, I see the huge spider in front. The body was pulled by the hardship of Qian. "drink!" The purple singer screamed and screamed, and after a smashing of a spear, the body was shining with the light, rushing to the front of the giant spider, and slashing toward the other''s head. "puff!" The head of a huge spider can be as hard as a spider''s leg, and the knife is broken by the purple scorpion. The stone knife went straight into the head of the giant spider, and the blood flew, falling on the purple scorpion of God. His powerful body was actually smoking smoke at this moment, and the blood was poisonous. The stone knife just entered the head of the giant spider, and then the force dissipated. The purple scorpion found that the stone knife was stuck by the hard skull of the spider. The giant spider made a painful scream, and the last toxin in the body was sprayed toward the purple purplish. At this moment, the purple scorpion holds a stone knife, and the **** shines, but there is no evasion. The toxin was poured on him in an instant, his body squeaking and then being corroded by toxins. "Purple!" Yi Qian stood in the distance and shouted, and the flower was eclipsed. Under this toxin, the light chain that she wrapped around the giant spider collapsed instantly. She wanted to go to the rescue, but at this time, she saw the purple scorpion in the toxin, and even pulled out the stone knife. A dazzling and powerful light broke out from him. He clasped the stone knife in his hands and stepped on the head of the spider. The tip of the knife swallowed the gods and slammed it down. "puff!" This time, the power is full, the stone knife has no handle directly, and at the same time, a bright knife, from the bottom of the spider. The spider screamed for the last time, and after a few struggles, he fell completely on the ground. The purple scorpion of God was also greatly relieved. He did not expect that the first danger encountered here was so difficult. The body of his body is being corroded at the moment, but he does not care. Because he owns the **** of bone ~www.novelhall.com~ will soon be able to recover. At this time, he discovered that the toxins in his body no longer eroded the flesh and turned into a path of light to dissipate. At the same time, under his feet, the huge spider that has died, the huge body is also turned into a light spot, just like being broken down. The spot that just turned into, did not dissipate, but gathered at the top, and then turned into an irregular, palm-sized crystal. The crystal shimmered with bright light, exuding a strong and strong will. The body that was previously corroded by the sable is also recovering at this moment. In addition to the physical strength, the other side is also restored to his body by the light spots left on him. Just as he looked at the irregular stone, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and the tentacle that had disappeared before appeared again. The goal of this tentacle is no longer the purple of God, but the irregular crystal in midair. Chapter 2570: World debris Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as this tentacle appeared, the purple scorpion of God was aware of the anomaly, a little under the foot, and the gods walked. The light flashed and the knife passed, and he had already reached the irregular crystal. Behind him, there was a little bit of blood in the air, and the broken tentacles landed. Those tentacles were still twisted and struggling like snakes. As for the existence of the underground, I ran again. He reached for the crystal. "Are you OK?" Yiqian came to this side and looked at the purple eyes of God. Just as she saw the purple scorpion of God being watered by the venom, the venom was extremely corrosive, his body rotted, and the bones of the gods were exposed. "I''m fine, this thing is weird." The purple crystal of the **** looked at the irregular crystal in his hand and said: "The energy that has just been formed after the spider dissipated, some of the residue left on me, repairing my injury, and now the injury is almost good." According to Qian, he looked up and down, and the **** of the purple scorpion was flowing, and the injury on his body had been repaired. She took the irregular crystals from the hands of the **** of purple, did not see what the name, and then released the perception of God, found that there are rules of heaven and earth. These rules, flashing crystal light, are like the rules in the mother''s nest, but they are more pure, and there is a world of truth. "This is a regular crystal, a world that has broken down." The shadowless voice suddenly sounded. "Regular crystal?" In the heart of the **** of purple, he thought of the rule fragments that were refining at the time of the realm of the land. I don''t know if there is any commonality between the two. "Between this world, there are countless worlds. These worlds are big and small. The rules are mature and immature. After the immature world is broken, there may be some rule fragments, but the grades and grades of those fragments. They are very low. The mature world is broken, the rules are almost complete, and the fragments are regular crystals. They gather the essence of the broken world, and they are full of spiritual power, which can manifest everything in the world." The shadowless explanation: "Like the previous spider, it is the manifestation of the regular crystal after the psychic, which belongs to the powerful spirit born between heaven and earth. There are also some that can produce intelligence and evolve into human beings. Existence, if the level is high enough, it can even be cultivated to become a stronger existence." "So amazing?" Hearing without a shadow, Zi Yan looked very surprised. "The regular crystal is almost the same as the mother''s nest, because the mother''s nest understands the rules of the heavens and the earth, and then strengthens itself. If the mother''s nest is inexhaustible, it is a complete world, containing the rules between heaven and earth. After the death of the mother''s nest, the body will be It will become a complete regular crystal for refining. After the destruction of the world, the regular crystals left are also the treasures of cultivation. Between this world, the world will be destroyed, there will always be regular crystals, so in our At that time, this thing was not difficult to see." The **** of purple sings to the shadowless words to Yiqian, Yiqian is also very surprised. "Why did the world collapse?" asked the **** of purple. "This is the same as why the mother nest will die. Some are caused by external forces. Some are in the process of growing up, encountering some kind of change, and naturally collapse. Just like the failure of the mother''s nest to advance, the natural disintegration." There is no such thing as saying: "It can be said that it is a magical thing to have a mother nest in different time and space, and this world will create a very extraordinary thing like regular crystal. The latter is of higher quality than the former, but it is relatively But it is not very good to find, and it is not like the mother nest can endlessly proliferate in different time and space. It can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages." "Isn''t that saying that, with this thing, we can quickly advance like the mother''s nest?" asked the **** of purple, and the light was shining in his eyes. "It can be said, but the premise is that there is enough. I guess this is a trial of God, it should be deliberately prepared by the gods. But it is also very remarkable to be able to find so many regular crystals." Without a shadow: "Next, everything is very simple, you need to fight to get more crystals." "Then, first look at refining." The **** of purple sent the rule crystal to Yiqian. Yiqian shook his head and said: "Your strength is strong, you first refine." Obviously, this is to make the purple scorpion stronger. The purple scorpion of God did not continue to quit, and placed the regular crystal directly in the world. The true body of the sable was holding the regular crystal in his hand. The previous conversation, he obviously heard it, and he was connected with the avatar, but when he was preparing for refining, his brow was wrinkled. Can''t refine? I saw the regular crystal in his hand, and there was a ray of light on it, and then the light converges quickly, as if it had been sealed. When the world opens, he throws out the regular crystals and catches them. "How could this be?" After seeing the regular crystals of light convergence at the moment, the three people changed slightly. "This is a blessing on the seal, and it can''t be refining," said the **** of purple. "It may be due to the rules here. Let''s move on and see if anyone else can refine." The three men continued to move forward, the previous battle was over, and no one else was born or killed. After a long walk, the purple scorpion of God saw a huge spider in front. It seemed that the battle had just ended. The body of the spider quickly disappeared and merged into the void. Knowing the role of the regular crystal, the purple scorpion of God did not stop and flew straight ahead. When the sound of the air broke, he quickly reached the previous area, and the scene in front of him changed, as if he had come to another time and space. After that, the ground vibrates and there are tentacles. After that, the huge spider that just disappeared appeared and was killed by the two. There is no shadow station to watch the scene, he is like a shadow, no one can see him except the purple. ...... ...... Willie took the man toward the front. As the principal of the event, he was not alone. He followed the two nine-level, and the last time he went to find the troublesome Ziman. Also. They are flying at a rapid speed, and the forward body suddenly disappears into this space. The powerful energy, immediately vibrating, a strong wave of scatter, and soon their figure reappeared. I saw a huge spider, turned into a light spot and turned into a regular crystal. "We are accelerating." Willy''s body of light circulates and takes away the regular crystals. Others nod their heads and marched straight ahead. In the meantime, there are also some nine-levels that are rapidly rushing forward, and two of them are possessing tokens and being trapped. "We have to speed up, the world is not big, the number of regular crystals should be limited." He held a crystal in his hand and looked at a few people nearby. Although there were ambushes in the past, they have a large number of people here and there are many strong people. There is no crisis. When I heard him, other people naturally had no opinions and nodded. All the strong ones who get the regular crystals, after perceiving that the regular crystals are currently unable to refine, are also faintly guessed in the heart, and perhaps there are ways to refine the regular crystals in the depths. As a result, they almost all speeded up. During this period, the speed of Shen Zi and Yi Qian did not deliberately speed up. After they knew the magical effect of the regular crystal, they only wanted to get more, and it would inevitably change some directions during the period. A few days later, the first group of strong people led by Willy has reached the deepest part of the world. At this time, beside him, followed by a bald head, he was wearing a black robe, one of the owners of six tokens. "Well? Why not?" Going deep, looking at the open area in front, Willie was stunned. "Willie, what''s there?" asked the eight-level Saman next to him. "The entrance, the real entrance to the trial site, requires a token to get in." Willie said that while he was reading four sweeps and exploring the surroundings, he still had nothing. Then he let people fly to the front to see if there are spiders hiding here and blocking the entrance. Everyone flew in a circle, during which the energy oscillated, but nothing was found. "Willie, nothing, are you mistaken?" Saman looked back at him. "How can I remember correctly when the adults told me?" He frowned, thinking for a moment and said: "It seems that the entrance has not yet appeared, can only wait." How long do you have to wait? Saman asked. "Maybe for a few months, maybe a few years, maybe tens of hundreds of hundreds of years, there is no time limit," Willie said in a deep voice. "What about this thing?" Saman took out a regular spar. "Only the next region can be refining. Now it is equal to scrap. But since it is not open here, we have more time to look for these regular crystals. After we have enough crystals, maybe we are down. A region can break into the ranks in one fell swoop." Willie said, passing a glimpse of the light in his eyes. "Next, try to find these regular spar." The only thing that can be obtained in this space is the regular spar. Since the entrance has not yet appeared, everyone is trying to find the regular spar and strive for the number of breakthroughs. No one knows when the entrance will appear, even Willie is not clear. So in the process of searching ~www.novelhall.com~ in the case of the encounter between the two sides, naturally will lead to a battle. "Find the guy, as long as you get the trapped hand and the token, the biggest chance is waiting for us." The man, Saman, is carrying a nine-level, full of world looking for the traces of the purple of God. Because there is no deliberate concealment, many people know that if they get a trapped hand and a token, they can get a bigger chance. Therefore, the existence of the six trapped hands naturally became the target of the people. Only five of the six are nine, which has represented the strongest strength of this space. Naturally no one has to pay attention to them. However, the sixth person''s **** of purple, only the strength of the seven levels of the district, was also targeted by many forces. Still in the process of the **** of purple, I do not know that I have become a target, he and Yi Qian still have no shadow, still hunting those spiders, and strive to get more regular crystals. Chapter 2571: Office Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hunting is still going on, and the cooperation between Shen Zi and Yi Qian is becoming more and more tacit. In the end, those spiders can''t hurt them. Its just the tentacles of the underground. The two still havent caught and killed. The other side is very agile. When they realize the crisis, they will immediately flee. Temporarily the purple scorpion of God is still uncertain, and the tentacles of the earth are the same or different, which he has not yet figured out. The space around it has changed, and it has apparently encountered an ambush. "call!" Looking at the huge spider appearing in front, the purple scorpion of God exhaled a deep breath, black eyes, and instantly became cold, his hands clenched long knife, the body''s divine power, crazy operation, the energy of God burst out. Among the energy, the colorful light lingers, shrouded the purple sacredness of God, and the energy of the gods lingers. The surrounding space is rendered into color, and the color of light is constantly changing and beautiful. "drink!" A big drink, the chill in his eyes filled, and the stone knife in his hand went to the front. The energy of God is frantically surging, and a hundred feet of knives are violently ejected from the stone knives, squatting on the cobweb descending from the sky. "laugh!" The knife and the cobweb met, and the light above the spider web circulated, forming a strong resistance. The space around it began to madly twist, and powerful energy fluctuations swept through. The knife slanted forward, shining with the bright light, directly pulling the cobweb out of it, while the knife and the man went back and fell on the head of the giant spider. "Peng!" A huge earthquake, a huge spider screamed and volleyed out. On its head, there was a long knife-edge, flying with poisonous blood, falling on the ground, creaking, and eroding one deep pit after another. On the side of the purple scorpion of God, standing on the volley of the sky, the color skirt flutters, the beautiful face with a touch of cold frost, the jade hand of the light is being printed, the body is surging, the black hair dancing like an ink . Printed down, a light shone from her side, this light is like a ribbon, and it is like a snake, surrounded by her, twisted in the air, very smart, like a living thing. "Bound!" Yu Qians jade hand with the light of the gods stretched out, and the filigree jade pointed to the front, and saw the ribbon of the snake snake lingering on his side, and immediately flew out. This is a very special kind of magical skill. It is similar to the distressed hand of the **** of the purple, but it is only powerful and not difficult, but it should not be underestimated. I saw the snake snake ribbon moving in an instant, and between the shining lights, it was wrapped around the giant spider and trapped the other side. "Receive!" According to Qians hands, the eyes are cold, and the prints are changed again. I saw the snake snake ribbon wrapped around the giant spider, and suddenly released a strong light, flying with huge spiders. hiss! hiss! The huge body of the giant spider was **** in layers, and flew toward the side without listening to the dispatch. It struggled and screamed. Its body shines with glare, and a powerful atmosphere erupts. The light on the ribbon of the snake snake became faint and dark, and there was a crack on it, and it would soon collapse. "Go to death!" At this time, a cold sound was heard, and I saw the purple sacredness of God, showing the steps of God, and instantly came to the front of the giant spider. He clasped the stone knife in his hands, and the energy of the gods in the body rushed wildly, and the whole body was shrouded in light. "puff!" He went straight and smashed into the head of a huge spider, directly without a handle, while a large knife spurted out and directly penetrated its body. The spider kept screaming, the blood and venom sprayed, and the body trembled in the air. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The ribbon of the snake snake that surrounds it, the illusion of light, the spread of the crack, and the direct collapse, turned into a light point disappeared. Endless venom and blood are sprayed on the purple scorpion of God, and the sound of snoring is heard. His body is poisonous, and the defense of the body is constantly dissipating. The purple scorpion of God does not change, and the squirrel looks at the spider that dissipates a little bit in front of it, which is very indifferent. "Hey!" A tremor, the spider''s vitality disappeared, and the huge body spread out and turned into a light spot. At the same time, the gods of the gods of the purple scorpion are also disappearing. The spider venom and blood, which had been deadly corroded, have become pure rules at this moment. This is the only chance for God''s sable to absorb the rules. The last energy was completely absorbed, and the purple purplish of God released a little light. He closed his eyes and quietly felt the rules contained in the energy, and realized the best possible feelings. Yiqian flew toward this side, the color skirt danced, the posture was awkward, and the jade hand extended and took away the regular spar in front. After a period of battle and tempering, her skill has been greatly improved, and she has been much better than before. The regular spar, held by the lush jade fingers, quickly became dim and was re-sealed. "A total of ten." Yi Qian put away the regular spar and looked at the purple purplish who opened his eyes again. The purple scent of God nodded and a smile appeared on his face. "Let''s continue." Yi Qian also smiled and nodded, she liked this kind of experience. As for the true body of the sable, it is the same as other avatars. This is the most direct way to improve the combat power. Yi Qian, who has not relaxed her vigilance, did not wait until the tentacles of the underground appeared, so the two continued to move forward. At this time, the shadowlessness of the outings appeared in the sight of the **** of the purple, and there was a long distance apart. He shouted with a scorpion: "Purple, not good, they have to come over and grab Your stuff!" The purple scorpion stopped and the brow wrinkled. "What''s wrong?" I felt the purple scorpion stopped, and Yi Qian turned back, and a pair of sparkling scorpions looked at him inexplicably. "Someone is coming," said the purple purplish of God. The speed of shadowlessness is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it is not far from the purple sacred god. "They are going to grab your regular crystals, and they also want to grab your token and the hand of the trapped hand. It is said that here There is an entrance, and if you take the token in, you will get more chances." Finished without a word. "How are they strong?" asked the **** of purple. "One level eight, the rest are seven. But these are just the first troops. If you delay for a while, more eight and nine levels will come out." No shadow said. The purple sorrow of the gods heard a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. There were six tokens in total, but he shot him. Obviously he did not dare to shoot other people and thought he was a soft persimmon. "What are you going to do now?" asked the purple sable of the gods. "Let''s wait and see." The purple scorpion of God said, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a smile of meaningful meaning appeared in the corner of his mouth. "There is nothing to say about the things that are delivered to the door." After a while, he felt a strong wave of volatility in the sky, a figure shrouded in the light of his body, appearing in his sight. He rushed toward the front, belonging to the spread of the eight-level pressure. The first is eight, but only one. A distance apart, he saw the purple scorpion here, his look a little glimpse, and then his face showed a ecstasy, did not inform those in the distance, he rushed directly to this side. One level eight faces two levels and seven levels, which seems to be a winning battle. "Hand over the trapped hands and tokens, and the regular spar on you, you can''t die!" As he walked forward, he voiced to the two, his voice cold. Obviously there is no direct anger, it is worried that it will be heard by others, and then come over. "Just by your district level eight?" A disdainful smile spread from the corner of the mouth, and the energy of God in the purple purplish of God surged, and a breath of seven levels emerged. "There are seven levels of the district, but dare to speak up, let you know the power of this adult!" The eight-level **** made a cold smile, and a sword smashed out to the purple scorpion of the gods. The shining light shone, and there were dozens of swordsmanships, which spurred from the tip of the sword and went straight to the purple scorpion. And go. "Roar!" When Jianmang was in the forefront, there was a shouting lion''s lion, and he saw that the swordsman was transformed into a lion, and his body was surrounded by the light of the gods. No wonder dare to come alone, the original master of other magical skills, the lions volleyed, the emptiness of the volatility, the sound of rumbling. The purple scorpion of God saw this scene, his face looked a little pale, and he slammed his teeth, his fists in both hands, and his power surged toward the front. I saw two gods and fists, one left and one right to the golden lion. The **** fist is equally terrible, causing a vacant emptiness, but in the eyes of the eighth level, this is just an ordinary attack, and his face shows a touch of disdain. "Peng!" The lion and the two **** fists met, and the shocks were heard. The powerful volatility spread out, causing the void to be distorted, spreading with a sigh of relief to the distance. "boom!" The energy exploded, and the two **** fists burst into disarray. At the same time, the lion was an unstoppable state of affairs and went straight to the purple sacred god. Seeing that the **** fist was blocked, the face of God''s purple eyes changed greatly, and a confusing color appeared in the eyes. I saw his hands sealed, and the gods lingered, and a huge **** clock descended from the sky and shrouded toward him. "when!" The bell rang, a strange force scattered, hit the lion. The body of the lion was slightly swayed, and the luster of the body was slightly dim, but the castration continued unabated. As another gryphon screamed, the lion had already rushed to the face of the **** of purple. The powerful energy meets and produces a strong shock, and the aftermath of terror spreads out. "boom!" The defense of the **** of the purple scorpion, bursting in an instant, the lion''s forepaw was shot above his chest. "Peng!" The gods sputtered, the loud noise came out, and the body of the **** of the purple scorpion flew away toward the rear. "Go!" At the time of the flight, the voice of the purple voice of the gods sounded, and he saw him running quickly toward the horizon. Behind him, Yi Qian did not see the situation, but also followed. "Where to go!" The eight-level blasted and chased ahead. At this moment, his face is full of pride and self-confidence~www.novelhall.com~ I thought that this seven-level, which will be awkward, should have some means, but I didnt expect it to be so bad. In this way, he has full confidence to steal the other''s things. He pursued the front. And because of the energy shock, others have also come to this side. After that, they chased them up. During this period, the **** of purple and the eighth level once again played, once again being beaten, and also coughed up blood. This time, the people behind the back, really see, one by one is a desperate pursuit. On the last side, Bensenlu and others arrived, and they saw the scene just after, and the face was full of horror. "Even if it''s only seven, but that guy is awkward, how can it be so bad?" Sini looked confused. Looking at the people who have disappeared in front, the look is dignified: "Because he is very big!" Chapter 2572: Sneak attack level 8 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... He and others are not aware of the relationship between and , but this does not prevent them from knowing the power and horror of . When the Lord once had no flesh, he could kill the sixth-grade heavenly people. Nowadays, with the flesh, even if the state becomes wrong, even if it becomes weak, but its own strength has reached the seventh level, how can it be so bad? Even if the eight-level **** makes some extraordinary, but wants to suppress the shackles with two strokes, it is obviously unrealistic to hit him with hemoptysis. The scorpion is extraordinary, not to mention the powerful purple enamel has not yet appeared, but it can kill eight levels. Then, at this time, you have lost again and again, obviously there are other purposes. The purpose of the embarrassment, they are already very clear at the moment, but it is said that no one believes. Because they have not fought with the purple scorpion, of course, they do not know some of his means, and do not know the existence of the other side. In the eyes of these people, it is only two squats and Yiqian. "It seems that you are as greedy as the sable, not only want to get regular spar, but also want to get more regular spar." Sini said, his expression became very unnatural. If so many people are killed, how many regular spar will they get? For those regular spar, they are of course very eye-catching. And they also have the strength of their eyes, because there are five nine-level strongmen beside them. This strength is enough to be a squirrel. Just before this, Sini and others were subconsciously looking at you. Among the group of people, the one who has the most opinion and calculations is his. "Go, let''s go and see. This time, there are more people who want to be the oriole. We don''t necessarily have hope." He said. "Without confidence, you are still pretending to be a fart here?" Benson Lu, who has been very unhappy in his heart, finally found the opportunity to dig at him. He is the second son of the gods. Where is the focus on the weekdays? Everyone''s eyes will fall on him, and he will subconsciously ask him what he meant, and he will follow his ideas. Since coming here, these people have not seen him at all, which makes him feel uncomfortable, but they are most disdainful to him, but they care so much, which makes his heart more uncomfortable. So, after hearing the embarrassing words, he was very proud of the sarcasm. "All said, don''t call him, you have to call." Sini glanced at Bensonlu, then looked at the dissatisfied. "Sini, what do you mean?" Benson was staring at Sini, looking indifferent. "What do you mean? You don''t want to call you at all. We just want to give you this opportunity. But since you are here, don''t talk so much nonsense, honestly, but you are always uncomfortable. Otherwise, are you going to find someone else to form an alliance?" Sini said, the same as the son of the god, he certainly does not fear Benson, even if there is a chance, he does not mind violently yelling at each other. Benson''s face is more angry, but these trials, except for a few others, come from this tenth domain. Here are nine nostalgic zones, and the nine gods don''t care about it, also in these people''s In my heart, I did not attach to the ideas of these gods. Benson Lu, the son of the **** of heaven, may not be shackled even if he shows his identity in this place, and there may not even be someone who will form an alliance with him. "Well, everyone said a few words. At this time, the most contradictory internal contradictions, let''s go and see." I said a faint sigh, then flew away toward the front. When they were on the road, they were not slow or slow, and in other places, it was obvious that some people had the idea of ??being a squirrel. ...... ...... The eighth level that continued to pursue, the heart was very proud, he was the first to catch up, and with only two strokes, he was hurt by the trapped hand. In this way, his confidence is even more complete. He has made up his mind, grabbed the guy, and learned his sleepy hands, he will kill him immediately. He didn''t dare to take the goddess of the gods, but he thought about it, maybe he could do something wonderful with the other person, and get the favor of the goddess of the gods? Looking at it now, the back of the goddess is still awkward, recalling the face of the other person, is also the kind of stunning. Moreover, his looks are not bad, and his skills are strange and his fighting power is very strong. As a result, maybe two people are really likely to form a relationship and become a great legend of the Protoss. With such a beautiful thought in his heart, his expression was naturally more smug, so he was not too vigilant after seeing the glare from the two people in front of him. He just thought that the two had to speed up and escape. It is true that the two escaped faster. This eight-level **** made it to the place where the two had just burst out of glare. "Hey!" At this time, the ground vibrates, and a spirit snake ribbon that exudes the light of the gods instantly breaks through the earth, and at an unexpected speed, the layer of the eight-level gods is wrapped around the body. "Hey, the insects are tricky." Such a change made the eight-level **** change the look, but after perceiving the power that was not strong, he disdained with a cold cry, and his body was surging, and a powerful breath broke out, wanting to shake open. This energy is entangled. At this time, the eight-level **** made a strong crisis feel from the side, his face changed again, the body light became more shining, shouted, powerful energy formed a defense, circulation In the light of the road. At the same time, dodge toward the side. The source of the crisis that the eighth-level gods feel is derived from the purple sacredness of God. He broke out from the other side, holding a stone knife in his hand, and the energy of the light shrouded the whole body, and he used the steps of God to go straight to the eight-level god. His goal is not the head of the eighth-level god, but his arm. When I arrived, the cold eyes of the purple eyes of God flashed. "Peng!" The eight-level **** makes the newly formed defense, facing the sharp purple sword of God, the light above is only slightly changed, it is directly opened. At the same time, the speed of the knife is not reduced, passing the arm of the eight-level god, and then disappearing quickly. "puff!" The blood was collapsing, and the arm of the eighth-level **** was immediately cut off. When the arm has not yet fallen, it is taken up by the purple sacred **** and flies away from the distance. "Peng!" At the same time, the energy that entangled the eight-level gods is also broken at the moment, turning into a light point disappearing. The purple scorpion and Yiqian, who escaped in the distance, are now turning into energy rays, which is obviously a avatar. As for the true body of the two, at this moment, they are fleeing to the front, and the speed is very fast. When this happens, the eight-level **** makes a slight glimpse, and then the arm is painful. After bowing, he sees that his left hand has disappeared. In an instant, he gave a sigh of anger, as if he had endured endless pain. Although the broken arm is painful, it is far from being an eight-level god. This is because the hand has a **** ring, and in the **** ring, in addition to the wealth he gathers, There are regular spar stones he got this time. Now that the arm is gone, everything is gone. In a flash, his volley figure swayed and almost fell to the ground. "Ah, die!" Seeing the two people in front, they will disappear at the end of the line of sight. The eight-level **** ambassador finally reacted and gave a heartbreaking shout, and rushed toward the front. Just because of the previous delay, the distance between him and the purple sacred **** is getting farther and farther. At this moment, those people in the back also chased it up, and then saw that the eight-level **** lost his left hand, one look was a glimpse, and then his face showed inexplicable emotions. The anger of the eight levels of God, they also listened to the ears. "Damn, even sneak attack on this adult, I want you to die!" The eight-level **** made it far away, and the voice echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone clearly understood what the other person meant. It was not that the two people were too strong, but that he was too careless. As for why the arm is broken, they are naturally clear as God makes it, because the **** ring in everyone''s hand is in the left hand position. Subconscious, they glanced at their **** ring. Once this thing is lost, years of hard work can be wasted. However, it is unlikely that the other party wants to get something inside. Unless they die, or the soul of the other side is much higher than them, this can resolve the spirit of the soul. In addition, the other party takes away the **** ring of the eighth-level gods, which is harmful. Because the other person can sense his position through the sense of God, so even if he runs to the ends of the earth, it is impossible to get rid of the eight-level gods who lost the ring. That''s right, though, but the eight-level gods who rushed forward, and soon discovered that they lost their sense of the **** ring. "How could this be?" Still in anger, he still groaned at the moment, and he said that the other party forcibly broke his ring, he obviously did not believe it. So this is another reason. The other party has some powerful means of sealing and seals his **** ring, causing him to lose his perception of the **** ring. However, the **** ring is still his own, as long as he does not die, no one can get it. Whether it is purple or purple, I don''t understand the powerful seal. The reason why the other party lost the sense of the **** ring is because the **** ring is now in the world of purple. Moreover, Zi Yan is using the rules of his world, trying to forcibly destroy the spirit left by the eight-level god. "how is it?" In the past, Yiqian~www.novelhall.com~ turned to look at the purple eyes of God. The sacred **** of the same **** as the real body, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "There is not much problem. For a while, the real body can break the ring." Yiqian heard that the eyes were bright and very happy, so he asked: "What should I do next?" "Hidden, hunt!" The purple scorpion of God said, the scorpion flashed with a cold color. Soon, the eight-level **** found that he lost the goal of the two, and he roared toward the front. After his body disappeared, there was no longer how long the big troops had arrived. These are the existence of seven levels and eight levels. "Peng!" The earth shakes, the figure of the purple cicada appears, this time it is the real body. Chapter 2573: Snatching the ring of God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The true body of Zi Yan is in the world. Since he came here, he has been feeling the knife. Above his head, there is a **** ring, the **** ring flashes the light of the gods, and in the body of the gods, the power of the world rules is like a sharp blade, constantly screaming toward the gods. Beyond the gods, it is shrouded in the power of the rules of the world. It is precisely because of the power of these rules that the connection between the eight levels of gods is shielded. The real body of Zi Yan opened his eyes at this time. He did not go to see the **** ring on the top of his head. He heard the idea conveyed by God''s avatar. He knew that he should shoot himself at this time. He stood up, on his side, there were three other avatars, and they were full of light, and the spirit was like a tentacle, extending toward the knife ancestors in the distance. The body shape flashed, and the purple body appeared in the outside world. The ground vibrations outside, the avatars of God create a scene of the real body. After that, the avatar disappeared and the true body of the sable appeared in the crowd. The people who rushed around all of them suddenly saw this scene and their faces changed. Some take out weapons, they are about to start, and some subconscious will have to retreat. "Splashing kill!" The sable will obviously not give them this opportunity. He stretched out his hand and slammed into the void. He saw his side and a black circle appeared. The circle passed and the space was divided into two. The black cracks contain the power of the rules. In those places, those seven and eight levels of the gods, the body is forcibly opened by the rules. But in the process, they did not feel the strong crisis. It seems that this attack is powerful and too shocking, but it is not fatal. The people around them are separated, so that their faces are full of fear, while the body is shining and wants to reorganize the body. At this time, Yi Qian appeared, and she saw her body, the light shone, her hands were quickly printed, and the light of the gods flew out of her and flew in all directions. I saw those gods, and when I left the body, I became a sharp blade, and fell on those who had been smashed by the gods. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... In an instant, the sounds of the roads sounded, and they saw that these gods made the arm with the **** ring and were once again degraded. The arm of dozens of people has fallen for a moment, and it is impossible to follow the strength of Yiqian today, because these people are all high-level, even the weakest are the same level as her. However, the previous purple scorpion shot, breaking the body of the people, so that their power can not be mobilized in an instant, it can not form an effective stop, it is easy to let Yi Qian smashed his arm. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Then, the body of the purple scorpion showed a singular avatar. In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of sables. They appeared in one place, then grabbed the broken arm and then quickly turned back. . They disappeared from the side of Zi Yan, and then Zi Yan and Yi Qian escaped again. During this time, his avatar appeared again. "Hey!" The mighty power of God is raging, the sigh of breath is flowing, and the body of an eight-level **** reorganizes. His face was full of fear, although the trick did not make him feel the threat of death, but he was able to open his body with a single blow, and the opponent''s attack was absolutely powerful. However, in this regard, there are also related to him. At the same time of fear, his face was filled with endless anger, because his **** ring was gone, and there was all the wealth he had earned in these years, and it was everything for him. In addition, there are a few regular spar, which indicates that he can successfully enter the ninth level. But now it''s gone, nothing is gone. "Ah~~" He screamed and his voice shook the sky, with endless anger and madness. "Ah~~" Then, more roars rang, but other people''s bodies were reorganized, and then they saw that the gods were gone. There are dozens of people at the moment, but it is only a few people who can keep the ring. The rest of the people lost their ring of God. But their lives have been saved, and no one has died. Because of this, they are even more angry because they guess that the other side''s attack is not strong, and they are also careless. "chase!" "Even if I chase the ends of the earth, I will kill them too!" "kill!" These people are all angry, crazy chasing away in the direction of the purple escaping. But very quickly, they discovered that they lost the soul of their own ring. This discovery made them even more angry. But they still don''t think how much threat these two people can bring to these people. Even if some people have already seen it, it is not two people, but three people. How many gods are there in the count? The **** of the gods is still running away, and Yiqian is in the world of purple. At the moment, in front of Zi Yan, there is a piece of Shen Jing and some gods, and those gods are the arm of God. The eyes of Zi Yan were swept through these gods, and soon the number was counted. He smiled and said: "Twenty-five." According to Qians voice, the beautiful face reveals a look of expectation. I dont know how many regular spar can be in these gods. "They are still alive now, and they have more or less gains." Zi Yan said, gently waving, I saw these gods ring volley flying. From the day of the day, the rules of the film will be dropped, and these gods will be covered. After that, the rules of the world began to transform into attacks, and began to break the souls contained in those gods. The purple sacred **** of the outside world is still running away, just running and running, and the space in front of him has changed. His eyes were cold, and it was obvious that he had met the spider again. "There is a spider in the body, and you can help with Yiqian." Zi Yan said, while looking up at the first **** ring he got, there was a smile on his lips. "It seems that we will have the first harvest soon." After that, it was from his mind that he rushed out a golden light. This golden eclipse illuminates the surroundings. This is his seventh-level ancestral soul, leaving the body and heading straight up. According to Qians look up, looking at the soul of the purple dragonfly, I saw him floating above the first **** ring. At this moment, a dazzling glare broke out on the **** ring, and a powerful breath of God broke out. In this breath, accompanied by a scream, "I want to break my soul mark, dream!" I saw that the light of the gods became more and more flamboyant, and eventually turned into a light and shadow. It is the soul of the eight-level god. After he appeared, he turned his head and looked around. Then he saw the world where the purple scorpion was. His face showed a stunned look. "This is a different space. Where did you get this space?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Where is this space, it is clear that the world is right." The eight-level **** made the face''s horror disappeared, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. "You actually have this kind of thing. It seems that you have been hiding here. The different space that can be opened in this place, Definitely not a product." The light in the other''s eyes turned into greed. Zi Yan looked at him and shook his head and said: "It seems that you are an idiot like your real body. At this time, I don''t want to live, but think about others." "District seven, can you help me?" The soul of the eight-level god, proudly said: "When I have notified the real body, it is your death." "Seeing you like this, I believe that your true body is definitely a brainless guy." In the hands of the purple cicada, the golden light flashed and a long knife with a sheath appeared. He held the scabbard in his left hand, and grasped the hilt in his right hand, staring coldly at the eight-level soul. Feeling the killing in the other''s eyes, the eight-level soul shouted: "You dare!" When the eyes were cold, the golden light flashed, and the purple scorpion immediately pulled out the scabbard. "Hey!" A bright golden knife light, accompanied by three swords, went straight to the eight-level soul in front. Feeling the power of this attack, the eight-level soul changed his face, his hands were constantly printed, and he saw the light of the gods. A big clock fell from the sky and protected him. This is one of the more common techniques of the Protoss. It is called the Destroyed God Clock and can be attacked and defended. Although the name sounds atmospheric, it is the most common technique of the Protoss. "when" The bell rang and a **** spread, which is a counterattack in defense. But this little power, how can it affect the purple scorpion? The knife light of the front did not encounter any obstacles, and it was directly on the defense of the eight-level soul. "Peng!" The defense of his body, directly fragmented, the knives of the advance, Yu Wei did not diminish, passed the body of the eighth-level soul. A scream of screams rang, and the eight-level soul screamed. The existence of this level does not pose any threat to the purple scorpion. In the outside world, a knife-like knives passed over the body of a giant spider. The purple scorpion stood there, and the blood of the body was turned into a regular light spot, which fell on the purple scorpion of God and was absorbed by his body. In the front, the giant spider body is dissipated as a light spot and becomes a regular spar. Not far away, there are some tentacles that are still struggling. Yiqian has not yet come out, and the **** of purple has ended the battle. The eight-level gods who chased in the distance suddenly changed a little, and then coughed up a blood. His face suddenly became pale and stunned. He knows that ~www.novelhall.com~ he completely lost his ring. In the world of Zi Yan, after the eighth-level soul was killed, the bright light of the **** ring immediately dimmed. At this moment, this **** ring became the object of the Lord. The purple scorpion reached out and the **** ring flew toward him. After falling into his hand, there was a soul force to enter. God''s ring re-lighting, but it has already recognized the Lord. "Look at what''s inside?" Yiqian asked, very interested. Zi Yan nodded, and then Ling Shen sank into it and saw a lot of things. The largest number is Shenjing, which is equivalent to wealth. The wealth of the eight-level gods, but a lot, the number of large makes the purple very satisfied with nod. After that, his spiritual thoughts swiftly swept through and saw the regular spar. Chapter 2574: Start killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Is there a regular spar?" asked Yi Qian next to him. "Yes. Fifteen." Zi Yan nodded and said that there was an unexpected color in his eyes. "Fiveteen?" Yiqian looked a little surprised. She and God''s avatar, very hard to find the regular spar, so far only got twelve, I did not expect that this eight-level actually has fifteen. You know, all the way, he is just a person, can you get so much? This luck is too good. In fact, if you run into those spiders, no one can say that luck is good. After all, it is still very dangerous. "In a short period of time, it is not easy to kill these spiders with his own strength. Moreover, his attack is not strong enough to kill spiders. There should be a lot of them." Zi Yan took out the regular spar in the ring of gods. There are indeed fifteen pieces, which are the same as what they get. At this moment, there is still some empty **** ring in this **** ring. The purple scorpion has the world, but it does not need to bring so many gods and rings, only to see him wave his hand, all the things in the **** ring appear. A piece of spar exudes a radiant glow, and is ruled to fly to the distance, with other crystals. As for the other things, they are also placed elsewhere. After doing this, Zi Yan looked up at the **** ring that flashed the light above. Just open one, and found fifteen regular spar. Once all of them are opened? How much will it be? His eyes are full of expectations. Opening a **** ring, the harvest is bigger than they used to be, which is a sign that the **** is faster. This is a good sign, and then Zi Yan will naturally not stop this behavior. Moreover, the purpose of these people is not pure, everyone is playing his ideas, then he has no burden to **** it. The previous one, the rushed is almost the same, and has been vigilant, if you grab it will not be worth the loss, so Zi Yan decided to find the second person. There are a lot of gods who came here this time, so there are also many people who pursue the purple. Some squadrons, like the previous robbing, there are three or five teams, followed by the rear, apparently want to be a squirrel. "Purple, that person has to catch up, you are careful." A shout that only the purple enamel can hear is introduced into his world. Hearing this voice, Zixiao smiled. There is no way to go anywhere. During this period, he has been helping him to find out the news. He not only knows where someone is following, but also knows that the latter is the real powerhouse. The purple scorpion is hidden in the world, the avatar of God has already ran, and Yiqian is still in his world. After concealing all the breath, those who have previously been robbed of the ring of the gods are flying quickly from the place where the purple scorpion hides. When they rushed forward, they burst into bursts of anger, and their faces showed endless anger. Undoubtedly, he has succeeded in causing public outrage. I believe that as long as they are blocked by them, the two sides will start fighting in an instant. "There is a five-person team behind, one eight, four seven." The shadowless voice sounded again: "The five of them are already plotting to provoke others to block you separately." The purple ancestral soul was released and it was detected that five people were approaching. Among the five, the eight-level scream said: "From the news point of view, they have three people in total, and they can blatantly take away so many gods. On the one hand, besides their intentions, the three can not be underestimated. Wait for the two of you to separate, and find ways to mix into the team, now is the time when they are angry, you persuaded them to find ways to contain." At the time of the trip, the eight-level commander whispered, and the four seven-level nod ones nodded again and again, and beside them five, they clearly heard their dialogue clearly. "If they don''t want to separate, you can say that the goddess has a way to eliminate the soul mark in the ring of God. I think they will be more worried after hearing it." I heard the other person said, watching them say five: "Hey, you don''t have to count, it''s useless. Now, think about your life can you keep it?" There is no sound and good reminder, but unfortunately the five people can''t hear it. "Are you discussing it?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, only to see the front of the void began to distort, there was a portal, Zi Yan and Yi Qian appeared from the portal. "It''s two of them!" Seeing Zi Yan and Yi Qian, the pupils of the five people are all shrinking, and the subconscious stop, which is very unexpected. They don''t know Zi Yan, but they know Yi Qian and know that she is a **** girl. Combined with the news I heard earlier, the person in front of me is the third person. Its just the one who will be trapped, but its not there. "Hands!" In the eyes of the eight-level god, he quickly flashed a cold, and he ordered the first to rush to the purple. When he rushed forward, the light of his body shone, and it quickly flashed. He saw the hollow of his face, and a huge scorpion, appeared from the void. The giant clams are hundreds of feet in size, sturdy in shape, fine and hard in scales, and with a long pointed horn at the forehead. A strong atmosphere emerged from the giant python. As soon as the giant python appeared, the cold scorpions fell on the purple scorpion. "Dragons kill!" The eight-level **** made a big sigh, his expression was indifferent, and he pointed to the purple sable in front. Seeing this giant python, the sable is very unexpected. This technique is not an ordinary technique. It can be seen that there are one or two unique skills that can come here. And this giant python seems to be a bit extraordinary, at least it is much stronger than the ordinary **** of destruction. But after hearing the other''s low drink, Zi Zi almost laughed. Shenlong kill? Ok this is not funny? The giant python has a long horn and it becomes a dragon. Where does the face of Man Long, Lei Long, etc. put it? "Its ridiculous to have a small snake in the district and dare to call itself a dragon!" The purple sneer sneered, and the long knife with a sheath appeared. He held it in his hand and his eyes gradually became cold. There was a humming sound in front of him, and the giant python flew over to him, only to see the long horn on the top of his head, the light shone, and then a colored electric light was shot from it. Like the thunder and lightning of the gods, it connects the scorpio, and only sees the sky above, the thick clouds roll, and the glory of one after another is looming. The next moment, the thunder rang, and the electric light descended from the sky and fell to the purple. Seeing these electric lights, the thunder and lightning at the foot of the purple scorpion flashed. He did not use the thunder of the sky, his body shape was constantly disillusioned, and another color of electric light wiped his body. These electric lights contain powerful power of God, which is directly shot down on the earth, as if they are a chain of electric light. One more and more roaring, the smoke on the ground rolled, the ground burst, the soil splashed, and the smoke covered the sky. In the smog, the purple body emptied forward, bypassing the electric light, and reached the front of the eight-level god. "Humph!" Seeing the arrival of the purple enamel, the eight-level **** made a slap in the face of disdain, only seven levels, and dared to come to him, is simply looking for death. In his eyes, the murderous machine flashed, his expression was very cold, his hands were printed and he moved again, pointing to the purple. I saw the huge giant python in the past, and now I have come to the front of the eighth-level gods. Its huge body completely shields the eight-level gods from the layers, and at the same time, it opens. Big mouth, bite to the purple. At the moment when its mouth opened, the void was dark, as if the space was swallowed up, and the endless oppressive force came from all directions and fell on the purple. "drink!" The purple scorpion fell into the endless darkness. He gave a big drink, and the long knife that had already been prepared in his hand was unsheathed in an instant. "Hey!" A crisp, unsheathing sound rang, and a boundless light appeared in the darkness of the darkness. In front of Zi Yan, there is light, and the light is getting brighter and brighter, just like tearing up the night. The golden knife was degraded, and the dark space was separated from him. There was a huge scream of pain in the heavens and the earth. The speed of the knife was not reduced, and Yu Wei was still there. He continued to move forward, and under the unbelievable expression of the eight-level god, he fell on him. "Peng!" The defense on his body broke in an instant, and the knife slanted down. "puff!" The blood of the gods collapsed and his body was separated from it. A knife smashed eight levels, and the other four seven-level faces showed a deep horror. At this moment, the first question they thought of was to escape. But at this time, Yi Qian, who had already prepared for it, was plundering in an instant. "Bound!" The gods were turned into four, and they were entangled in four people, and they surrounded each other. "Hey!" The long knife of the sable of the sable is once again sheathed at this moment, and a golden knife arc appears. Among the arcs of the knife, there are three senses of the sword. After the appearance of the knife, it spreads and expands. When it reaches several dozens, it is the body of four people. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The bodies of the four people were all opened, and the anti-sky energy contained in the blade was forcibly destroying the vitality of the four. This time, Zi Yan did not keep his hands and killed five people with two swords. After he quickly stepped forward and took away the bodies of the five gods, he and Yi Qian returned to their own world. After ~www.novelhall.com~ he unfolded the world and chose a long-distance teleport. The battle here quickly alerted other people. When these people arrived, there was no one except the messy ground and the scattered blood on the ground. Although they did not see the real battle, it did not prevent them from feeling the power of the previous battle through the aftermath. And once again, with the existence of the idea of ??the oriole, it is natural to measure your own weight. And the other side began to kill, apparently indicating that the next will not stay. He and others soon arrived here, and through the residual volatility, they were able to perceive the battle between the eight levels, and there was a purple scorpion that he was familiar with. "He started killing and robbing. It seems that the time for the nine-level collection is over." His gaze was only seen in the line of sight, and there were nine other levels that were flying forward. This time, they no longer hide their air. Chapter 2575: Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After killing an eight-level and four-level seven, Zi Zi and Yi Qian continued to move forward, but this time, they no longer cover up, but actually began to kill. With teleportation, his speed is faster than ever, and those who want to catch up with him are obviously impossible. "puff!" The knife flashed, and the number seven was killed. Yi Qian took away those **** rings. After killing several batches of seven or eight gods, the news about the killings finally spread. For a time, those who wanted to use the purple sable as a soft persimmon, all stopped. Of course they want to get a sleepy hand, but their life is obviously more important than a sleepy hand. Although the opponent is only seven, it is the ability to kill the eighth, and it is a kill. The news came out, causing an uproar. Except for some of the lost **** ring, still unwilling to exist, others are all gone. And when they stepped back, they met some nine-level powerhouses, which made them even more shocked. Obviously, not only are these people playing the idea of ??that guy. At the same time, they are very fortunate, they wake up early, or even if they get the trapped hand and the token, they will be taken away by these nine levels. Nine and eight, although only one level, but the gap between the strength is still very obvious. This realm is already the strongest of God. Further, it can be sealed in the realm of God. After seeing these nine levels, they completely gave up hope, but one did not leave immediately, but turned back, apparently curious about the development of the next thing. ...... ...... Among the killings, those seven or eight are gone, but some still have not gone. Those people are missing the existence of the **** ring, and they leave, they are obviously not reconciled, even if they know that it is only a death. They worked hard for many years before they got the wealth in those gods. Now that God is gone, their years of hard work have vanished. Although they all have almost endless lives, although they still get some gains in the future, they still choose to chase them down, even if they are likely to lose their lives. In the world of Zi Yan, the shadowless figure appeared. He said: "There are some people who have gone, but some still continue to pursue." "It seems that I still don''t give up." Zi Yan said. "No, they are already dead, just for the gods to come." No shadow said. "God ring?" Purple eyes heard, a slight glimpse. "These gods have all the gains after they become gods. Now we have taken their harvest, and they are naturally unwilling." Yiqian, standing on the side, said that since Ziyu chose to kill, she did not go out, followed him and assisted him. "Before robbing someone else''s things, shouldn''t you be prepared to be robbed?" Zi Yan said, some did not understand their behavior. "The words are like this, but no one wants to lose everything. Some people leave because they have cities and they should all be city owners. Most of the wealth is at the core of the city. And these people know There will be dangers, and still choose to catch up, obviously there is no city." According to Qian, the eyes stare at the purple. "What do you say?" said Zi Yan. "In any case, we can''t look at these wealth. It''s better to give them back. Of course, those rules spar we have to take away, it is the price they have to pay." For Yi Qians proposal, Zi Yan naturally has no opinion. He owns the world. As long as he reaches the region of different time and space creatures and starts the world to kill, the gains will be a very impressive number. Perhaps it is impossible to compare with the wealth of these gods, but he has the means to get wealth quickly. The wealth of the place here is indeed invisible. And according to Qian Qian, the goodness of the goddess is naturally to support, he has no opinion. As a result, Zi Yan looked up at those gods and glanced at them, only to see those gods above the ring, all the prohibitions have been broken, and the souls of the gods are branded in it. A dazzling golden light flew out of his eyebrows and turned into a pure soul body, standing in the air, holding a golden long-sleeve knife in his hand. The soul looked at the eyes of those gods, and flashed a cold light. The next moment the soul body was pulled out of the sheath, and only a bright golden knife light was seen, and the gods in front were swept away. This is a blow to his soul, which is terrible, and the soul imprint in these gods is only a glimpse of the district, and not as powerful as the body. I saw the golden knives passing by, and rushed out of the gods and rings, and the light and shadows all shined with strong light. After they came out, they sealed and formed a defense, trying to block this blow. "Peng!" "Peng!"... The golden knives passed by, the sound of the defensive shattered sounds, and then the knives passed over their bodies. The next moment, a scream rang out in the world. I saw that the souls of the gods were all annihilated in an instant, and all the gods and gods became the things of the Lord. The purple scorpion hand moves, and those **** rings all fall down. "Look at how many regular spar there are." When Zi Yan said, he took over a **** ring. He did not deliberately refine and recognize the Lord. He only sent an energy from it, and then he saw what was in the ring of God. His spiritual thoughts swept quickly, mainly looking for regular spar. Next to Zi Yan, Yi Qian also came forward to help, and stretched out the slender jade hand to pick up a **** ring to explore. "Well, I have three inside." The purple meditation is recovered, and three regular spar floats beside him. "I have two of them." Yiqian said, and also took out two regular spar. "This luck is not good, one is not." "I don''t have this. I can''t even get a regular spar. I really don''t know where this person came from and grab the trapped hand." Yiqian took back the thoughts of God, licking his lips and mouth, dissatisfied. Zi Yan saw this scene, smiled softly and continued to find the next ring. Soon, the more than 20 gods that were obtained last time were completely investigated by the two. Except for the regular spar, the purple scorpion did not move anything else. A total of more than 20 gods and rings, got fifty regular spar, which is a big gain. After putting these rules on the spar, Zi Yan said to Yi Qian: "Next, I will trouble you to send these gods." Yiqian is a goddess, and it is better to send it out by her. All along, everyone also believes that it is the goddess of Qian, who broke the soul of the **** ring. Yiqian did not refuse, picked up these gods, and then, under the leadership of Zi Yan, flew toward the gods who were still chasing. At that moment, there are more than a dozen people in the group who are not willing to chase after them. The **** ring contains all the wealth, but now, they have almost lost their goals. Not only lost the goal, but also lost the sense of the **** ring. Just when they couldn''t find each other, their faces suddenly changed, and then everyone coughed up a blood. This scene shows that they are completely out of touch with the gods. For a time, everyones face became pale. It is possible to break the ring of all people at once, and in their view, it must be that the goddess used some means. For a time, they are also ashamed. This time, it is really stealing chickens and not eroding the rice. The wealth of many years is gone. Just when they didn''t know what to do next, I saw that the space in front suddenly began to distort, and the two light and shadows came out of it, which was exactly what they were looking for. Seeing the two at the moment, their first reaction is not to fight, but to be full of alert. The two may be coming to kill them. Looking at the nervousness of everyone, Yiqian took out those **** rings and said: "This is your thing, the rule spar we took away, the others have not moved. This is a lesson for you, if There will be no such good things next time." After that, Yi Qian is shaking his hands and throwing out those gods. There are more than 20 gods, but there are only a dozen people at the moment. After seeing the **** ring, these people seem to see endless wealth, and they can''t take care of Yiqian and Zijing, and they fly directly toward the front. During the period, someone quickly picked up a ring of gods. After the investigation, there was a touch of joy in the eyes. Far away, he made a ritual in front of Qian Qian and then quickly left. However, there are still some people who, after getting the ring of God, have a radiant glow in their eyes. They are just allies, but they are in the next moment, they shoot each other and kill each other. Yiqian stood there, watching this scene, the face changed immediately. There has been a war in front. "Let''s go, this has nothing to do with us." Zi Yan also saw the battle ahead, but he had already numb it, pulling Yi Qian, turned and left. Yiqian shook his head in disappointment and left with the purple. "They are here, come on!" "They are here!" "Its here, everyone is here!" At this time, those who had the ring of God in their hands were shouting loudly, and the voice came very far. According to Qians hearing of this statement, Jiao cant help but tremble and want to turn back. Zi Yan took her and didn''t let her look back. "It doesn''t matter, we will be discovered by them sooner or later, and this trouble will be solved sooner or later." After that, the two became streamers and flew toward the distance. At this time, the rear has a strong atmosphere of nine levels, but those who chased the nine-level powerhouse, finally rushed up. "stop!" One of the nine-level drink ~www.novelhall.com~ flying at a rapid speed. Next to the ninth level, Saman whispered: "You should not run if you have the skills, and fight with your family for three hundred rounds!" "If you don''t run away last time, a round of battle is over." There was a cold, cold voice in front. But at this time, Zi Yan felt that there were nine levels of breath on both sides. Obviously, the nine levels of chasing are coming in this direction. At the sixth level, he has fought over the ninth level. Now he is already level seven, and naturally he has the confidence to fight the ninth level. But this is limited to one level nine. At this moment, there are no more than ten ninth-level breaths. The purple scorpion naturally does not have the courage to stop. At this moment, it can only meet with the avatars of God and get rid of these nine-level hunts. "I''m sorry." Looking at the 9th level is getting closer, Yiqin said apologetically. Chapter 2576: Decided to fight 1 Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... According to Qian Qians flash of light, the skirt is fluttering, the body is slender, and the ice is clear and clean, just the beautiful face, there is a apology and awkwardness at the moment. If it weren''t for her returning to God''s ring, then their trace would not be discovered. "Stupid girl, this is not your fault." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian. "But if it wasn''t me..." said Yuqin apologetically. However, her words have not been finished, and she was interrupted by Zi Yan. "Returning the **** ring is because of your kindness. The trace is revealed because they are not righteous. It is their fault to get the **** ring." Don''t blame yourself." "Goodness is not wrong, the wrong thing is them!" The nine-level atmosphere is getting closer and closer, and there is a cold smile on the face of Zi Yan. "And, even if they surrounded us, what can they do? Can they still kill us?" After that, in front of him, the void is distorted, and a space portal appears. He directly pulls Yiqian into the space portal. A thousand miles away, the space portal reappeared and two figures appeared. It is Yiqian and Zijing, and in front of the two, there is a light and shadow flying back, is the avatar of God. The two sides will meet. With his own world, as long as he wants to go, no one can stop the purple. ...... ...... Seeing the purple scorpion and Yiqian entering a space disappeared, the nine levels of the rear look changed slightly, and they all shined with the glare of the gods, and the powerful atmosphere surged, speeding up. But when they arrived near, the door to space was closed, and within the scope of their expansion, they disappeared. "Disappeared?" A group of nine, the look is a change, it seems very doubtful. Saman and the ninth level also came here, and it was also a fog. "Outside the mile south!" At this time, a voice was introduced into Saman''s mind. Hearing this voice, Samans eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and he pointed to the south and said, In this place, chase! Everyone has gone south. During this period, the figure of Yan et al. also reappeared. In a group of people, their team is the largest, and there are five nine-level seats. And these five and nine grades are all given to them by the gods, and the fighting power should not be underestimated. "It is indeed in that place." One of the nine-level openings said that he was the guard of Benson. "If you walk through miles every time, you can be in trouble." He frowned slightly, but they didn''t pause, so they followed. The previous battles to rob the gods are still going on. This is a huge fortune. Once you get it, even if you dont have any gains, its worth it. In order to get these wealth, they do not hesitate to use all the tricks and means. Those who have been content with the previous ones have already left, leaving nothing to be content. Some of them got a few **** rings. When they opened it, they found that the regular spar was gone. Some people were dissatisfied: "What kind of heart? If it is really kind, why not leave the regular spar?" There is someone attached to it, and I am very dissatisfied with the practice of taking the regular spar. At this time, suddenly there was a strong breath coming from a distance, only to see the two nines followed. In this regard, everyone does not care, because they are very clear, these nine-level goal is the guy who will be trapped. Moreover, they reported the trail. But the two ninth grades did not immediately chase after the south, but rushed in this direction. Obviously they both knew exactly what these people were doing. Seeing the arrival of the two nine-level, these people''s faces are full of horror, but in the next moment, this horror becomes a panic. I saw that the two looks like a little like the nine, after coming to the front, the light of the body is flashing, two people holding a dazzling knife, directly slashing away to everyone. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The two nine-level joint forces to kill the existence of these seven levels and eight levels is naturally very simple. As the knife has passed, the heads of the people flew up. The people in the rear, seeing this scene, their faces changed dramatically. One of them said in horror: "Adults, who are already trapped, have already run. We have no regular spar here." One of the nine grades said coldly: "There is no regular spar, the same is true of the gods, and those wealth is equally attractive to us." The knife light is still flashing. Those who were previously robbed and did not leave, at this moment, they have encountered two nine-level knives. The battle took place very quickly, and the end was not slow. The gods who had not left before in the field stayed here permanently. The **** ring that belongs to them is given by two grades and nine. After opening those gods and seeing the wealth inside, the two were very satisfied. Zi Yan and Yi Qian don''t see the wealth there, and it doesn''t mean that other people can''t look at it. ...... ...... The purple scorpion that was sent to thousands of miles away quickly realized that there were nine levels of chasing after the rear, and his face showed an unexpected color. "Hey!" The next moment, he continued to enter the space, and then transmitted again thousands of miles. It was transmitted twice in succession, and all nine levels lost their perception of the purple. Completely lost the goal, the nine levels of these pursuits are stunned, and then can only be scattered, looking for the trail of purple. The world is big enough to find someone, it''s not easy. In the group of nine who are looking for sable, there is Willie. In the case that the entrance can''t get in, he naturally wants to come here to join in the fun, and many nine-level gatherings, he also wants to see the two people next to the goddess, what are the means, even the goddess deliberately do not bring nine Instead, they brought them two seven levels. Such trials are full of dangers. All the gods of the gods have nine levels to follow, and their nine levels have extraordinary strengths, but they are not brought by the goddess, which evokes the curiosity of power. He also wants to see the sleepy hand. Beside Willie''s side, following a bald head in a black robe, walking between him, his black robe danced, and occasionally Shenhua emerged. Under his black robe, he wore a **** armor. The grade of this **** is equivalent to the sacred soldier in the human world. It is worth a lot of money, and the extraordinary **** can change it. He would be trapped and had a token on his body. After coming to the world, he followed Willie. He turned to look at Willie and said, "Would you like me to try him?" Willie shook his head and said: "No, there are a lot of ninth grades. I think they are coming from Shengke. I believe that the last thing is to start." St. Ke, another nine-level holding token. The holders of the six tokens, except for the purple scorpion is seven, the others are nine, and the combat power is not weak. None of the nine levels that can come here is a weak one. After all, it is an extraordinary existence to be able to reach this step in the realm of the gods. "You don''t have to shoot, what are we going to do?" said the bald head, somewhat dissatisfied. "Go and see his sleepy hands, adults guess, his sleepy hands may be different." Willy said that the adult in his mouth is naturally the God of God. What''s different? asked the bald head in a black robe. "It may be more complete, or it may be a real sleepy hand." As soon as the other party heard it, the look changed slightly. ...... ...... After a few teleports of Aster and Yiqian, they went away again. There are too many nine levels in the rear chase, and he does not want to break out at this time. His true body returned to the world and continued to understand the ancestral monument. Yiqian stood beside him, doing nothing, sitting more often, holding his chin with his hands, watching the purple stunned. The avatar of God is still running aimlessly forward. Just when you are running, you will encounter some spiders with regular spar, so the gods will kill these spiders. "puff!" The stone knife flashing the light of the gods, the strong broke the body of the spider, the other party''s blood was turned into a little rule to be absorbed by him. This is his only chance to absorb these rules. As he walked along, he absorbed a little bit of it. He felt that the power of the soul had increased. Taking away the regular spar in front, the **** of purple looks at the tentacles that have stopped struggling on the ground. Every time the spider appears, it indicates that there is an invisible creature in the ground, but so far he has never killed An underground creature. According to the meaning of the purple scorpion, just run like this, and you can get some regular spar by the way. Nowadays, the **** of purple has been able to kill a spider quickly by its own power ~www.novelhall.com~. During the period, there is no shadow for him to ventilate, he will rarely be blocked, if it is not possible, let the body teleport. According to his original intention, he had to keep going this way. He did not believe that these people would be idle and have been chasing him until he was permanent. But after this killing lasted for two months, the sable was really convinced. After that, he asked for no shadow. The other party told me that there was an entrance in the depths that had not been opened yet. These people did not do anything, and some patiently consumed it with him. Not to mention that it is only two months, and it may even cost ten hundred years. In these two months, the real body used the teleport for dozens of times, and the constant interruption caused him to feel nothing. Moreover, even the regular spar has less harvest. In the end, Zi Yan made up his mind and went straight to the battle. But the premise is to let the shadowless find a nine level of individual action. ...... ...... In a mountain forest, the purple sacred sacred knees are in the middle of it, and the body is full of light, absorbing the power of God between heaven and earth, and it seems to be practicing. In the distance, there is a ray of light coming from the distance, and it is far from the anomaly between the mountains and forests. This is a tall and thin man, and his thoughts are released. After seeing the purple sacred god, his mouth is also showing a cold smile. "Everyone is looking for you, I didn''t expect you." Its hidden here. Since you are lucky enough to be met by me, you cant run. The nine-level **** made his body fall, during which time the power of God in his body surged, and the breath of the nineth level came. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... The nine-level gods have not yet fallen, and the convenience is a sound of explosions. I saw the ancient wood between the mountains and forests bursting in an instant. Even with some peaks, they burst directly, and the smoke was filled with smoke. Chapter 2577: 7 knives Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This change is not from the purple sacred god, but from the nine-level god. Obviously, before he came, he also heard about the 7-8th encounter with the slaughter, and guessed that the other party was more than one person. At this moment, a person is practicing here, maybe there is a conspiracy. The mountains are shattered, the ancient woods are blasted, and the boundless energy sweeps around, forming a terrible force. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Those blasted forest trees and stones were quickly destroyed again under a powerful energy, and they became endless powders disappearing. The heavens and the earth soon recovered the Qingming, a land of mountains and forests, and became a plain. On the plain, the **** of the purple scorpion was swaying, and the knees were on an irregular stone pillar. This stone pillar was the previous one. The mountain is left. He opened his eyes and stood up and looked at the nine-level god. "If you are interested, hand over the trapped hand and the token, or else today is your death!" The nine-level **** said coldly, his expression was very cold. The purple scorpion looked at the other side with a cold smile. His answer was to take out a stone knife and point the knife at the other side. "Looking for death!" The nine-level **** made the eyes flash in the cold. The purple scorpion of God slashed, and the blade of the sword went straight to the other side, carrying a strong breath. The sly **** light immediately illuminates the surroundings, and a strong oppressive atmosphere appears. "The seven levels of the district also dared to send me a knife, you really want to die!" The nine-level **** made the gods flash, and the nine gods began to spread on the body surface, only to see that he clenched his fist and punched the knife in front. "Peng!" The fists met with the knife light, and the violent vibrations were heard. The void was a tremor, and a strong wave of scatters scattered around. The knife light and the fist collapsed in an instant, and the powerful energy aftermath continued to ravage in the sky. At the foot of the purple scorpion of God, the remaining stone pillars are directly broken. His body rushes forward, and the light of his body shines. He passes through the afterglow of the vibration energy and goes straight to the opposite level to kill. It is worth mentioning that because of the over-emphasis on the strength of the real body, the purple scorpion did not exchange some other magical skills for the avatar of God. Now, what he has mastered, in addition to the sleepy hands, is some other ordinary Destroy the world. As for the gods and gods like the sleepy hands, there is no awakening among the souls of the avatars. So at this moment, he is the only stone knives for him. This is a real weapon, and the grade is even far beyond some holy soldiers. It is his greatest strength. "Hey!" Passing through the layers of energy aftermath, splitting down with a knife and a knife, and descending with the sword of Shenhua, went straight to the nine-level god. "roll!" The nine-level **** made a burst of fire, and the fist clenched again and punched out. He did not use powerful magical skills, because in his view, it is completely unnecessary. Nine-level seven-level, without killing him in an instant, is already very good. If you use magical skills, you will not be left with a single blow, and he will not forget what his purpose is. The dazzling punches went up against the sky and went straight to the falling blade. It was just such a punch, which easily destroyed the knife. But this time, the situation is completely reversed. "puff!" I saw the blade of the blade, the powerful punch of the 9th level, was annihilated in an instant, while the knife fell, and touched the fist of the 9th level. The boundless light shone, and the nine-level **** made a flyback toward the rear. At this moment his face was full of horror. I saw a **** mark on his previous fist, and the blood of God fell down the blood. If it weren''t for his surprisingly fast response, the knife would have fallen from the middle of his fist and separated his fist with his arm. Obviously, the knife with the shimmering light is surprisingly sharp. The nine-level **** looked up and down the stone knife in the hand of the **** of purple, and the horror in his eyes gradually became greed. Obviously this is a very rare treasure knife. After getting it, you can say that you can sweep the **** of war. At the very least, you can sweep. Same level. Invincible in the same level, this is very remarkable in the realm of the gods. "Okay, very good, I have to have this knife!" The nine-level **** said, it was rushing toward the purple sacred god. When he rushed forward, he reached out his hand and saw that there was a light of energy in his palm, like a rope toward the god. The sable is entwined. The purple scorpion of God does not retreat, and the stone knife in his hand smashes in an instant, only to see that the ropes are broken in an instant, and the speed of the purple sacred **** is not reduced, and goes straight ahead. The knife flashed, and the defense of the body of the nine-level **** was broken in an instant, and his body had already flown out. One knife broke the attack, another knife broke the defense, and the eyes of the nine-level **** became brighter and brighter. Now he is almost certain that the knife is very extraordinary. The seven-level opponent has such power, so what about the nine-level he holds? When there were other thoughts in his mind, his body retreated and stood in the distance. The greedy light in his eyes gradually became cold, his hands began to seal, and his expression became dignified. As the print fell, I saw his body behind the void, a dazzling sword appeared. There are hundreds of feet in this big knife, suspended in the top of the ninth-level gods, and the boundless gods shine, emitting a powerful wave of God. When the purple scorpion saw the energy knife, it felt a powerful oppressive force. Obviously, this is another technique that transcends ordinary magical skills. He crossed the knife and the chest, and the light on his body became more and more bright. The light shrouded his body and blocked the oppressive force on the big knife. "Shenzhen!" With a loud drink of the nine-level god, the big knife suspended above, immediately shines a more awkward light, and then descends from the sky, heading toward the purple scorpion of God. "Hey!" The knife''s light is falling, and the space is madly twisted. It seems to be opened by this knife. The boundless power is fluctuating and raging. The blade has not yet fallen. The ground has already become a flat land. It is cracked again and the rumble of the rumble. In the face of this blow, the purple purplish of God took a deep breath and injected the energy of the body crazyly above the stone knife. The stone knife began to tremble and smashed the light. He screamed and slammed upwards. I saw a pair of knives, and went up against the sky, and met with the falling energy knife. "boom!" Strong collision, the sound of the explosion, the powerful energy swept away. Between heaven and earth, the moment was shrouded in the energy of the gods, and the constant raging spread, the sound of the horror of the horror, came far. Underneath, the earth burst open, and endless smoke is also rising. The nine-level **** made a step forward, and the big sleeves waved, and I saw that the smoke was scattered. In the aftermath of the still vibrating energy, he saw that the seven-level **** made the cross knife before it was still intact. "Somewhat, keep my knife for me." The corner of the nine-level **** made a smile, and the hand was printed again. Only the void behind him was twisted again. This time there were two swords. As soon as this knives appeared, they seemed to have some kind of connection with each other. There was always a flash of light between the two knives, like a chain. "Let you see my seven-knife **** today and see if you can block a few knives!" When the ninth-level **** makes the voice fall, it points to the purple scorpion of God, and the two knives behind him fall again. At the time of the fall, the light above the two knives became more powerful and terrifying, and the power was far less than twice the previous one. The look of God''s purple eyes became a little dignified. At his feet, the body vacated, and the stone knife in his hand slammed upwards. "Hey!" A pair of sword-like swords went up against the sky, and met with the two swords, and the powerful force exploded. Above the scorpio, the boundless energy surges, and the purple scorpion''s body falls from above, and then retreats in the void. Each time you step back, the void will tremble, and there will be a thunderous sound between heaven and earth. After withdrawing six steps in a row, he resolved the previous spare capacity and remained intact. Really fighting with the ninth level, he only knows the strength of the other side. If he does not have a stone knife, he does not understand other techniques, and he is different from the two levels, the injury is inevitable. Stabilizing the body, his eyes flashed in the cold, and rushed directly toward the nine-level god. In addition to having a stone knife, he has an advantage, that is, the great **** bone, but if he wants to break out such a means, he must be close to each other. But after seeing the purple scorpion of God, the nine-level **** ambassador smiled coldly, and the print in his hand was revived, only to see three knives behind him. These three knives are on top of each other, showing the shape of a triangle. During this period, the light of the gods continually flows in the triangle, like a small knife array. "cut!" The icy voice fell again, and the three knives fell. This time, the speed was faster, and the void seemed to be given by the three knives. The purple **** of the forward movement felt that the air machine was completely locked. As he looked up, he saw Three knives shrouded him in the middle. "Hey!" So he had to give up the rush, and the stone knife in his hand trembled again, and his body shape rose to the sky. "boom!" The three knives are on the top of the sky, and instantly burst into the horrible energy to sweep the sky, and in that violent energy, sometimes a bright knife light breaks through the energy. The nine-level **** looked up at that scene~www.novelhall.com~ The corner of the mouth showed a cold smile, and the nine-level he dealt with the seven-level area, but also hand-to-hand. Behind him, there were four more knives. He didn''t believe that the other side could support it, but he was still ready. I saw that the energy above the Scorpio was dissipating quickly, and in that energy, the purple scorpion of the **** was volleyed. His robes were a bit ruined, his face was slightly pale, but he still blocked such a powerful move. "Some meanings! Then come and try my four-knife gods, there are the last five or six knives behind, I don''t know if you can still block." The nine-level **** made a sneer smile, and saw that the four knives flew toward the purple purplish of God. It is a little hard to block the purple scorpion of the Three-Sword God. If you stop the four-knife at the moment, you will inevitably be injured. If you continue to block the five or six, it will die. Can not play close to the biggest advantage, then at this moment he can only think of another way, the real body is not late, obviously not intend to shoot. So, he put away the stone knife, his body shape began to recede, and his body shape was printed in the air. Chapter 2578: The power of the sleepy hand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Since he can''t be close, he can only find a way to attack. Fortunately, the purple sacred **** knows a means of far attack and is his only means. Just as the purple scorpion of God started to print, there was a light and shadow flying in the distance. They all felt the fluctuations of the battle, but after coming, they did not approach immediately, but stood in the distance to watch the battle. Seeing the four flashes of the knife, the look of some people changed and lost the voice: "This is the **** of the seven swords, the man is the owner Mosidi!" The city owner Mosidi, on the periphery of the tenth domain, has a lot of fame. He has an extremely powerful battle, and the seven-knife **** has killed the same level of record. In the realm of the gods, as the level is higher, it is still able to kill the same level, which is a very remarkable existence. "The opponent of Mosidi''s Lord is a seven-level. Is he the one who will be a god-defying hand? It is actually blocking the first three knives, but the combat power is not weak!" "It''s not weak, it''s just powerful! If you change the other seven, you don''t know how many times you die." Everyone saw this scene and talked loudly. Even if they are far apart, they can still feel the terrible power of the four-knife gods. If they change them, they can''t resist it. But at that moment, the seven-level, is printing, and looking at the expression, seems to be able to block this blow. The next moment, the greater exclamation came out, only the prints in the hands of the seven levels fell, the void began to distort, and a huge palm that radiated the light of the gods descended from the sky and went straight to the four knives. In the moment when the palm of the hand appeared, the energy of the gods surging between the heavens and the earth was madly gathering toward the palm of the hand, and at the same time, a strong pressure, centering on the palm of God, spread in all directions. Feel this powerful volatility, and all the gods are eclipsed. Because they have recognized it, it is the **** of heaven - the hand of the gods. This is the technique created by the gods and one of the strongest techniques in the realm of the gods. When I saw the hand of the sleepy hand, the face of Mosidi was also changed instantly, and then the eyes became hotter. The seventh level has such power. If he gets everything from the other side, how powerful is it? "Boom!" The trapped hand descends from the sky, the void continually oscillates, and the power of the gods between heaven and earth is absorbed by the madness. At the same time, the trapped hand is falling, the volume is getting bigger and bigger, and the breath is getting stronger and stronger. The four knives that have formed a knife array, the breath of the trapped hand falls, and the knives of the front line are gradually becoming unstable. The energy contained in it is dissipating rapidly, and eventually collapses. . "what?" Seeing this scene, Mosidi''s face changed greatly, and his four-knife gods, even before they fell, the breath of the trapped hand was broken. The people around him were equally shocked. Most of them were the first to see the trapped hand. They didnt think that the trapped hand would be so terrible. I saw the sleepy hand descending from the sky and went straight to Mosidi. "Hey!" Mosidi''s feet flashed, but he wanted to avoid such a blow immediately. Regardless of whether the opponent is a seven-level or not, this is the famous **** of heaven and earth. Naturally, it cannot be careless. But he who retreated, just used God''s steps, but his face changed again. Because he found that his own steps, only in a small space, in a small circle, as if the void at the moment, has been trapped by the hands of God. And the range he can move is the range that the sleepy hand can attack. "How could this be?" In his eyes, for the first time, there was a fluster, but it was a ninth-level existence. He quickly calmed down and five knives appeared behind him. As soon as these five knives appeared, they immediately went to the hands of the trapped gods who had already fallen. "Puff puff!" Five knives, passed through this powerful palm, and then the space blocked by the palm disappeared in an instant. But not waiting for Mosidi''s breath, I saw the palm of the hand without the oppressive breath, but the speed was faster, almost in his blink of an eye, the palm of his hand came to him, and then grabbed him. Just in his body, when he was trapped by the gods, he had already prepared all the gods of the purple, and he used the steps of God to quickly come to the front and slashed forward. This knife did not inspire the knife, but the body surface has the brilliance of the gods. At this moment, God''s sable is obviously going to deal with the ninth level by the sharpness of the stone knife itself. "puff!" The stone knife smashed and the light rang out. Mosidis head was disconnected from the neck and flew high. The blood of the gods is flying, with a large piece of colored light. When everyone in the distance saw Mosidis head being smashed, it immediately burst into sorrow, but the next moment, they saw that the seventh level did not pursue the vitality of Mosidi again, but it was another knife. The other hand''s left hand, I saw the palm of my hand flying away. The purple scorpion of God immediately took up the left hand of God, and then went back without a head. When he retired thousands of feet, the hand of the sleepy hand disappeared into a light spot, and the trapped hand grasped Mo. Sidi is turned into a pure energy collapse. Mosidi had only one head left, and he made an unwilling roar. The boundless light shone from his mind, like a colored sun, only under his head, and the flesh began to grow again. The purple scorpion of God has run far, but the field is still quiet, and everyone in the distance watching the battle, the face is full of shock. The powerful city owner Mosidi, who used the seven-knife god, not only did not suppress the seven-level, but was also stunned by the seventh-level, and almost died. At the same time they were shocked, they also deeply perceive the power and horror of the gods. The breath of the moment is really amazing. Mosidi did not die, not the purple sorrow of the gods, not wanting to kill each other, but the seven-level he wants to annihilate the vitality of the ninth level. It is really difficult. It is better to take the sacred ring and then directly Run away. He believes that the opponent of the ninth grade should have a lot of regular spar. Mosidi''s body quickly reorganized, but his face was unusually pale, not only because of anger but pale, but also because of the great consumption. But this is obviously not finished. He screamed and chased him up. The spectators in the distance, one by one, just keep up and watch the fun. After the crowd left, there are still some people who have not kept up, and there are a group of people. "This is the real strength of you." He said, his expression became extremely dignified, especially when the hand of the sleepy hand appeared, it made him feel the dangerous atmosphere. This gives him an illusion in his heart. If the trapped **** is holding himself, his body will burst in an instant. "Is that a sleepy hand? It is a godsmanship, and it is really powerful. If that trick appears, I believe no one can block it. Fortunately, his realm is not high, or no one can suppress him!" Next to the person, Bensons nine-level guard said. "Those who are sleepy, should be able to suppress it?" Bensenlu said. "This is possible, but they have mastered the trapped hand, and there are tokens, which may not be shot. The only way now is to take two to three nine levels when he is still not high. He, if it is a single-on-one, it is impossible to subdue him." The nine-level guard said again. Listening to what the other person said, he turned his head and glanced at the distance, where Willie stood with a few people. They came very early, but they didn''t catch up immediately. "How?" Willie looked at the bald head in his black robe. "The sleepy hand is indeed not ordinary, and it is somewhat different from mine. I can only be sleepy, and he seems to have other changes." The bald head wearing a black robe said. "Then you still have the confidence to deal with him?" "There are seven levels of the district, and naturally have full confidence!" The bald head in a black robe said: "Don''t say it is me. Now I will come to the two-level nine, and I can suppress each other." At this time, I only heard a big drink from the front. "Its blocked, its the Ryan brothers blocking." Hearing the sound coming from afar, Willy smiled and said, "Go, go and see if the Ryan brother can hold him." "Their brothers are not weak, and they have no problem with the tacit understanding." The bald head in a black robe said. On the other side, Yan and others are also flying toward the front. Their speed is very fast, and in a blink of an eye they are catching up with the escaping **** of escape. The reason why I can catch up so quickly is because the purple scorpion of God has been blocked by people. It is a brother who looks like a similar brother. It is very fast and rushes toward the purple sacred god. After the purple scorpion of the gods paused, the speed accelerated again, and the knife was rushed forward. The two sides approached in an instant, two nine-level shots, a strong atmosphere emerged above the Scorpio. "puff!" God''s purple scorpion, big mouth hemoptysis, but his speed is still not reduced, directly rushed to the two. Such a scene, in the eyes of everyone, is completely looking for death. Later, Mosidi saw this scene~www.novelhall.com~ He did not say anything, and he also wanted to see if there was any difference after the seven-level closeness. However, his pace has not stopped, obviously it is necessary to join forces to contain the other side. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple scorpion of God rushed to the front of the two nine-level, the stone knife in his hand flashed with light and swayed toward the front. During this period, two nine-level attacks fell on him in advance. Hey! Hey! Two sharp edges, piercing his body. But the purple scorpion of God did not react, and the stone knife in his hand smashed, and it was easy to smash a nine-level head. At the same time, he slashed his knife again and broke into another nine-level chest. The nine-level powerful defense is nothing in front of the stone knife, and it is instantly broken. Everyone in the distance saw this scene, and everyones face was full of shock. Chapter 2579: God to Lei Lian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The powerful nine-level, in front of the seven levels that will be trapped, is so vulnerable. "puff!" The stone knife flashed again, and the nine-level body was directly separated. At the same time, the purple purplish of God swiftly flew away toward the front. During this period, the stone knife flashed twice again, only to see the left and right hands of the two nine-level, was directly smashed, and the **** ring was taken away by the purple sacred god. Everything is long, but it is only a matter of moments. At this moment, Mosidi has not yet arrived, and the purple sacred **** has already ran. On his body, there were two wounds at this time, which were left by the two former ninth grades. The blood of the gods rushed down the wound and spilled the earth. The two strikes of the previous nine levels are indeed powerful, but it is obviously impossible to kill the **** of the gods who have the gods. In the distance, a group of gods saw this scene, and their faces were full of shock. After two strikes of nine levels in the seven levels of the district, the whole person was the same as the no-one, but instead gave the two nine-level bodies. While everyone was shocked, the eyes looked at the purple sorrow of the gods who fled, and the eyes were flashing with light. The seventh level can easily break the ninth level of defense. Obviously this is not only his own power and horror, but also the weapon. Undoubtedly, in addition to being trapped, the weapon in the hand is also a very great treasure. The previous Willie, I really want to know why the mother of Yiqian did not bring the ninth level, but brought two levels of seven. Now that I have seen the means of the **** of purple, he obviously understands the reason. In addition to the arrival of the other side, the powerful strength of the other party itself is also a major factor. Such a seven-level is a lot more dangerous than a nine-level. The former black robe bald head, also confidently full of threats, as long as two and nine levels can suppress each other. But at this moment, I saw the purple scorpion of the escaped god. His face also showed a shocking color. Then he exclaimed: "There is a trapped hand, and there is a weapon nearby. The vitality is so embarrassing. He does not seem to have Weakness." Is there a way to deal with it? Willie asked. Its still under control, do you want to shoot? Willie shook his head and said: "No hurry, wait and see." At this moment, everyone has arrived. There are also a lot of nine. Even the four weeks have already surrounded. It is obviously impossible for this seventh level to escape. Then they have enough time to wait and see, and don''t worry about the other side running away. At this moment, it is like smashing. "what!" There was an angry roar in front, and I saw the Ryan brothers, the gods shining and the body reorganizing in the air. With the current strength of the **** of purple, it can only suppress two people, and it is impossible to kill. The nine-level distance from God will be only one step away, and the vitality is abnormal. Mosidi chased him up. Like the two of them, he lost the ring of God. At this moment, the three of them looked at each other, and they felt like a pity and a heartfelt feeling. After that, the three men joined forces. The other gods around him saw this scene and heard the sound of sorrow. The purple scorpion of God is still running away. There are other gods in front of him. During the period, there is a nine-level, and the other side is standing there, and the hands are printed, and a strong breath is released from the whole body. A loud roar rang and I saw a huge animal figure appearing from him. The purple sacred **** does not know each other, but the meaning of the other side''s road blocking is already very obvious. He looked forward and saw the cold expression of the other side, apparently moving forward, and he would encounter the other side''s attack. At the same time, he looked at the other directions and saw the other nine figures. They all released their breath and reflected each other. The purple sacred **** was surrounded, and none of the nine players in the field intended to let him go. Even though he had shown extremely powerful means before, he still could not hold these nine levels. The breath of the three rear angers is approaching, and the Ryan brothers and Mosidi are going to catch up. The purple scorpion of God shook his head and laughed: "It seems that there must be a battle." His words are obviously true to the real body. The three of them arrived soon and surrounded him with a triangle. Three hits and one level, and if you put it on the outside world, it will make people laugh. But I have seen the means of God''s sableness before. At this moment, although the three men are still some bullies, no one will feel unfair. They followed, stayed in the distance, and their eyes were fixed on the stone knife in the hands of the **** of purple. Undoubtedly, this is a real treasure. "Kid, don''t you give up the **** ring and then smash it?" Mosidi looked at the purple sacred, coldly. Shen Zis disappointment shook his head and said, Why? You have already let go of you, why bother to take the initiative to find death? "Big words!" Mosidis eyes flashed and his body flashed, but he retreated toward the rear. With the help of the Ryan brothers, he obviously will not deliberately approach the other side, he will use the technique to hurt the other side far. The Ryan brothers also stepped back and ate a loss, and the two also remembered. As a result, there was a funny scene. They obviously wanted to catch the purple sacredness of God and wanted to take away the things of others, but they did not dare to be close. When the three men retreated, the space next to the purple scorpion of God was distorted, and a portal with thunder was revealed out of thin air. The true body of Ziyan and Yiqian came out from it. The true body is the appearance of the purple scorpion, with a long knife with a sheath in his hand, and the transformation of God is different. After the appearance of the real body, his eyes were swept away. He saw the nine levels in the distance, and there were still some acquaintances among them. The spiritual thoughts spread out, and he perceives the anomalies around him, and they are now surrounded. "Three dozen three?" The eyes of the real body are recovered, and those who are in the distance say: "Is there still to be together?" Everyone was heard around, and the look was a glimpse. I don''t understand what he meant. "Is there still to be shot together? You can come together." The true body of Zi Yan said again, this time the meaning is more clear. There were bursts of sound all around, and all of them were incredulously staring at the true body of the purple scorpion. They could all perceive the realm of the seven levels of the real body, but now they say such words, whether it is a big word or a confidence. Full? No one came forward, only these three nine. "Hey!" At the place where Mosidi stood, there was a strong energy fluctuation, and only a hundred feet of swords appeared out of thin air. This is his powerful technique. The avatar of God has already been taught. The four knives are already very dangerous. When the five knives were broken, they were broken. The six knives and the seven knives have not yet been revealed. At that moment, a hundred feet of knife knives trembled in the void, and Guanghua plunged, only to instantly become two knives. In the hands of Mosidi, the seal changed again, the two knives became three knives, and the three knives quickly became four knives. Just as a knife increases, his face will be pale, and the breath above the knife will be strong. Undoubtedly, he crossed the front few directly and wanted to directly show the powerful means of destroying the enemy. Seeing this scene, Zizhens real body said: "This person will be handed over to me." The avatar and Yiqian nodded, and the two turned to the Ryan brothers. The long knife with a sheath in the hands of the purple scorpion disappeared. He slowly extended his left and right hands. He saw the yin and yang in the palm of his hand. His left hand is right and the right hand is yin, and two opposite energies appear between heaven and earth. The energy surface, the thunder and lightning, a powerful atmosphere broke out. Seeing this diametrically opposite energy, the exclamations came out again and again, and they saw this for the first time. "How can he have two kinds of energy in his body?" "What does he want to do, blending these two energies?" In the exclamation of a voice, the left hand and the right hand of Zi Yan began to slowly close together, and then under the stunned eyes of the people, the two energies touched each other. "Hey!" A wave of volatility is a force of repulsiveness that comes out and forms a flaw that is visible to the naked eye. Hey! Hey! The two energies are still close, and more cockroaches spread and go away. The gods who were far apart, felt this wave, and their faces changed. During those seven and eight levels, the robes swayed under the ripples and looked surprised. Only this fluctuation makes them feel the dangerous atmosphere. What if they are hit by the two energy sources? Even at this moment, it is speculated that the guy will die in advance under two opposite energies. But this kind of worry is obviously superfluous. Under the proliferation of powerful energy fluctuations, the yin and yang energy are merged at a very fast speed. After the fusion, they continue to swell, change constantly, and then become a lotus flower between yin and yang. Yin Yang Leilian! On the other side, Mosidi''s face was very pale, and he saw the top of his head with seven knives. Undoubtedly, the power of the Seven-Sword God at this moment has been extended to the limit. He looked far away from Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the lotus flower in front of him that lingered with yin and yang, and there was a cold and murderous murder in his eyes. The last one in his hand was decided to fall, and he sighed low: "Hey!" The seven-handed long knife trembled in the sky and then slammed down. They formed a knife array between them, which was exceptionally powerful. This knife array has had a precedent for killing the same level, and it has a lot of fame in this tenth field. When the knife fell, the void seemed to be shredded, and a powerful oppressive atmosphere swept through it, making the heavens and the earth become extremely depressed at this moment. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and everyone looked at the falling seven-knife god, and the look was full of shock. Even the Ryan brothers did not continue to shoot, but looked up and looked over there. Looking at the next battle. "go with!" Looking at the falling seven-knife god, the purple mouth of the mouth appeared a faint smile, only to see his finger a little, Yin Yang Leilian flew forward. Chapter 2580: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The seven knives of hundreds of feet, the momentum, with a strong oppressive force, make this piece of heaven and earth eclipsed. This is a technique that kills the same level. It is very powerful in the tenth domain name, and it is extremely powerful and terrible. Compared with the seven-knife god, the purple-yellow yin-yang Leilian is only the size of a palm, and the breath is not completely released, showing an introverted state. At first glance, it is obviously far worse than the seven-knife god. But no one dares to look down on this little Lei Lian, because it contains two opposite energies, which are contrary to the rules of heaven and earth. In the case of violating the rules, it can still be presented in this way, which is naturally not to be underestimated. "boom!" Sure enough, when leaving the body of Zi Yan, the body of Yin and Yang Leilian changed from introversion to eruption. In an instant, it was skyrocketing and its volume expanded to nearly a thousand feet. The boundless yin and yang light shines, and the heavens and the earth are rendered into gold and silver. At the same time, the yin and yang Lei Lian is constantly rotating, and goes to the seven-knife god. Under the intense gaze of the crowd, the two attacks met. Hey! Hey! One after another, the energy ripples spread toward the surroundings, and there are strong fluctuations in that. The two energies are constantly glued, and the space there is being twisted wildly, and seems to be forcibly shredded at any time because it cannot withstand this force. At the time of the energy, Mosidi''s face was paler, and he saw that he coughed up a blood and shouted: "Hey!" On top of the seven-knife god, a more dazzling light erupted in an instant, rendering the entire sky, and the atmosphere became more powerful. The purple scorpion is cold and cold, and the look is unchanged. The scent contained in the yin and yang Lei Lian is also completely violent. The lingering light between heaven and earth is suppressed by the light of yin and yang in an instant. At the moment, the two attacks, each occupying half of the sky, are glued to each other and consumed each other. "boom!" In the end, both attacks reached a limit and exploded, forming a substantial energy fluctuation. The horrible energy spreads, stretching in the twisted void, the heavens and the earth become extremely bright, and the boundless energy radiates the rumbling sound. The body of the sable and Mosidi was instantly overwhelmed by the energy of violent. The energy spread far and wide, and many of the seven or eight levels outside the field immediately retreated to the rear, and their faces were full of fear. The world is quiet, everyone is looking at the violent energy center, waiting for the victory of this attack. In this way, the powerful energy aftermath lasted for a few dozens of interest, and then it dispersed, the heavens and the earth resumed the Qingming again, and the distorted space returned to normal. I saw that above the Scorpio, Zi Yan and Mosidi are still volleying, far from each other. In addition to some damage in the robes, there seems to be no other abnormalities. Seeing such a result, the sound of sorrow came out again in the distance. A seven-level area blocked the attack of the ninth level, and the nine-level squad used this powerful trick. "It seems that this level seven is even stronger than the one that will be awkward." Willie''s expression also changed at this moment. He obviously understood the reason why Yiqian Goddess took two levels of seven, because they were much stronger than the average nine. Namosid is not a weak person in the tenth field, but still can''t find any cheap in the other hand. You know, the other party can only be seven, if he is promoted to level 8, or level nine? Then, who can suppress him? And Willy is very clear, when the next stage, these seven levels are easier to advance, by that time, who can suppress two? At this moment, his heart has a strong sense of crisis. The same sense of crisis also appeared on the faces of the other nine levels. At this moment, there was a thought in their hearts at the same time, that is, the two could never stay. But in the next moment, this sense of crisis has become even stronger. "puff!" Because Nassidi coughed up blood, he stood in the volley, but now he was half-squatting in the sky, and after hemorrhage, his breath obviously became wilting. All nine levels of face change, obviously this confrontation is not evenly matched, but Mosidi lost, he was injured, and the injury is not light. There was a seven-knife **** who killed the same-level precedent and lost to the one who was the ultimate Leilian. "Hey!" At this time, the back of the purple scorpion, the thunder and lightning, the ten wings of the thunder show. He vibrates the thunder, and the whole person is like a thunderous light, going straight to the Mosidi. In his hand, the long knife with a sheath appeared again, and the scabbard was unpretentious and uncommon. "Hands!" On the other side, the purple scorpion shouted and rushed to the Ryan brothers. The stone knife in his hand shone with a bright light. Yi Qian also rushed forward, her opponent is another person. At this moment, they do not mean to kill the opponent, as long as the delay, then the real body can naturally kill Mosidi. The nine levels in the distance, at this moment, have already perceived the threat of the purple scorpion, and have the idea of ??eradicating him, but when they see that Mosidi is in danger, they have no intention of helping each other. Obviously, in the subconscious, they still regard each other as an enemy. Using the purple scorpion of the thunder, it is naturally the fastest speed, and in the twinkling of an eye it is in front of Mosidi. Mosidi had stood up at the moment, and his eyes were full of horror, not only because of the strength of the other, but also because of the speed that the other party showed at the moment. It is well known that the gods of the gods are already in the world, but at this moment, the speed of the purple is even faster than the speed of his steps, and the other is still seven. What is the speed? It was obviously too late for him to retreat, so his hands were sealed again, and there was a big bell in the void. It is the illusion of the deities of the world, but it is substantial, with a hint of the **** of the world. "when!" The big bell shrouded Mosidi, and he was guarded in it. When the clock sounded, it formed a strange wave and went straight to the purple stalk in front. The soul of Zi Yan has been strongly shocked, but this does not affect the speed of his forward. In other words, his soul is strong enough to be perfect, and the common techniques of the district cannot be killed. He turned to Mosidi in the blink of an eye, above his right hand, the blue ribs, and the light of energy that surrounds the body. During this period, there were yin and yang forces respectively injected into the blade along the arm. "Hey!" The long knife in his hand trembled, the knife rang, and the next time the long knife came out of the sheath, the force of yin and yang shrouded the blade and went to Mosidi in front. During the period, the three knives lingered on the blade, and the sound of the knives rang through the heavens and the earth, and it was very bright. "puff!" The ninth-level defense of Mosidi, under this knife, was quickly shattered, and a blood sprinkled. Zi Yan took the knife back and stood up in the air. Looking at Mosidi, who had already retreated to hundreds of feet, the other''s chest had a long knife edge and was almost cut off. Those gods in the distance have seen this scene, and the faces are also showing a shocking color. Undoubtedly, this sable is more powerful, and the knife in his hand is definitely not a thing, because it has broken the defense of the ninth level. "It''s another treasure!" In the distance, Willie stared at the long knife with a sheath in his hand, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The other nine levels, one by one, are also getting hot. "The two people actually have the weapons of the treasure, it is unusual. And, both of them have unlimited potential, I really don''t know where the two guards from where Qian Qian was found." Willy exclaimed. "The later seven levels are stronger than the previous one, and you pay attention to the perception. His breath is obviously different from ours." The black robe said with a bald head. "Is it different from us, is he alien?" There are nine levels of openings next to it, which is very doubtful. "No, that is the atmosphere of the people of the lower bounds. It is not the same road that we are going. I really didn''t expect that a person in the lower bounds would have such a strong fighting power." Willy said with a voice, it was incredible. On the other side, Yan and others stood there and watched the battle. Although they had already guessed that the power of the purple scorpion was not weaker than that of the cockroach, the shock that was brought to them was too great. As a result, if they do not accelerate the speed of the break, the gap between the purple and the purple will be bigger and bigger. "cut!" The battle is still going on, and there are two knives behind Mosidi. The Seven-Sword God is his greatest reliance, and it is used again at this moment, but because the purple scorpion is so tight that he can no longer condense the seven strongest knives, plus the previous injury, the attack at this moment is far Far less powerful than before. The two knives fell in the head, and the purple scorpion slashed out. This knives contained the power of yin and yang, and with the knife, it was naturally stronger. The knife-like knives, against the sky, meet the two knives. "Peng!" "Peng!" The two knives were broken in an instant, and at the same time the knife and the light went on, and went straight to Mosidi. Mosidi stepped back and forth again, his face became paler and his expression became more shocked. He never thought that one day, he would be suppressed by a seven-level. "Hey!" The purple scorpion of God uses the thunder of the sky, and slams up, and around Moses, the knives are constantly flashing, and the power of yin and yang is lingering on those attacks. At the 7th level, he played against the 9th level and naturally did not dare to keep his hand. In the distance, those gods made ~www.novelhall.com~ all shocked and looked at this scene, because at this moment, the powerful Mosidi had only the power of defense, but no counterattack. "Splashing kill!" A big drink, a dark crack, extending toward the surrounding. This is the use of space to tear the void, making that black crack, with absolute rule power. "puff!" Mosidi''s body, under the force of this rule, forcibly separated from it. The split air kill can play a role for him at the ninth level, also because of his previous injuries. Just as his body separated from it, the purple scorpion rushed to his front, and the long scabbard in his hand came out of the sheath and went straight to the other''s neck. "puff!" The knife flashed and Mosidis head flew up. Chapter 2581: Joint killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the knife of the purple scorpion, there is a yin and yang power. This power has another name, that is, the power against the sky. At the moment, the two kinds of anti-day powers appear at the same time, and the unique destruction property of the power of the heavens has a strong effect on the destruction of vitality. "puff!" The blood is flying, the energy that is shattered goes straight into Mosidi''s sea of ??knowledge, and the soul of the other is destroyed. During this period, the other sides vitality was dissipated at a rapid speed. In a blink of an eye, Mosidis vitality was annihilated and he died completely. Surrounded by silence, everyone was shocked by the purple eyes holding the knife, especially after sensing the disappearance of Mosidi''s vitality. he died. The seven-level sable, killing the nine-level Moses. And this nine-level Mosidi, once killed the same level of power. At this moment, all the strong players of the 7th and 8th levels have a chill in their hearts and feel deep fear. Those who have seen it before, the heart is even more fortunate, especially those who have regained the existence of the ring of God, especially so. It is absolutely remarkable to be able to take back the ring of God from this Lord. The death of Mosidi, brought a lot of shock to the gods, even some nine, at this moment, I felt a cold in my heart. "Awful, really terrible!" Willie is very guilty, and there is a touch of coldness in his eyes. Such a presence must not let him live, or else he will be in the next stage, he is the nightmare of everyone. "Do you want to take it?" Said the bald head in a black robe. "Be prepared, it''s best to be able to kill!" Willie said. "Reassured, sleepy hands out, no one can defend. The nine-level killing the seven-level soul, only one blow." The other party seems very confident. "It seems that other people have to be prepared. Our goal is to be ashamed. Just grab the other person and leave immediately!" His eyes swept, and he said quietly. The sable seemed to be unaware of the anomalies around him. After killing the ninth-level Mosidi, he took the other''s body and took it to the Ryan brothers. At the moment, the two men were shocked by Mosidis death. After seeing the purple eyes, the two of them suddenly trembled, and the subconscious, they would retreat toward the rear. But at this time, I saw the purple scorpion of God, and the hands began to seal, and the true body of the sable was rushing toward the two. "Retire!" The Ryan brothers shouted and accelerated back. "Sleepy hands!" At this time, a low-pitched sound, only on the top of the sky, a huge palm lingering in the light of the scorpion, quickly descended from the sky. The hands of the trapped gods fell, and the void seemed to be fixed, causing the brothers to change their faces, and then turned to attack the Scorpio. The two god-like spirits rose up to the sky and went straight to the hands of the gods. Hey! Hey! The trapped hand encountered an attack, and there was a crack on it, but the speed did not decrease, and it did not collapse. Instead, it quickly fell and grabbed one of the Ryan brothers. At this time, Zi Yan has already rushed to the front of the man, slashing toward the other side. "puff!" The knife flashed, the nine-level trapped by the trapped hand, and the head flies high. In the middle of the whole effort, Zi Yan did not continue to pay attention to each other''s life and death, but turned to look at the second person. "Bound!" At this time, the sound of Yi Qians coldness came from the heavens and the earth. I saw her side, an energy light, like a snake, coming quickly, and the layers were wrapped around another nine-level body. . In an instant, he was entangled in the spirit. The man who died because of his brothers death was too late to grieve. At this time, his face was full of horror. "Hey!" At this time, the purple thunder back thunder vibration, the speed showed the limit, like a gold and silver thunder, the speed forward. "puff!" Jin Guang quickly flew over and another man flew up. "go!" At the same time, Zi Yan gave a low drink, only two people in the air, the body shape disappeared, and in front of Zi Yan, there appeared a space portal, he walked toward the portal. "Sleepy hands!" "Sleepy hands!" Two voices came from afar, and the sky above the sky began to distort, and two huge palm prints, lingering in the light of God, descended from the sky. One of them was palm print, went straight to the purple, and there was one, but went to the portal. The four gods saw the two trapped gods appear at the same time. It was also after the stunned. Obviously, the other nine levels saw the threat of the purple scorpion and joined forces. At this moment, everyone can feel the potential threat of the purple, naturally can not let him run away. Once the purple sable, the use of sleepy hands is to control others, the speed is very fast, so that the other party has no time to react. But now, he has become the target of a sleepy hand, and he clearly perceives the terribleness of the trapped hand. "Hey!" The emptiness of the emptiness, the trapped hand quickly comes, and only one step can enter the space portal, and the purple scorpion that can leave, is blocked out of this step. The trapped hand fell and grabbed the space portal. His body receded toward the rear. The boundless gods are shining, the strong atmosphere sweeps, and with a burst of sound, the space portal collapses with the hands of the trapped gods. The purple scorpion, which was retreating, found that the space around him was forcibly blocked, so that he could not escape quickly. He screamed and released a strong light. A powerful turbulent force emerged, and he wanted to directly break the blocked space. Power. "Hey!" Not waiting for him to break this power, I saw that the trapped hand descended from the sky, that is, the purple scorpion was caught in it. In the face of this day, even he did not react. At this time, there was a light and shadow flying in the distance. The light and shadow was a nine-level god. He held a long sword and wore the wings of God behind him. The speed was much faster than the ordinary gods. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in front of the trapped hand, and the sword in his hand went to the front. "puff!" The sharp sword light passed, and the purple head flew up, and the golden blood sprang out. "Hey!" The sleepy hands dissipated, and even the purple body was turned into energy disappearing. The head of the purple scorpion is flying high and falling towards the distance. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and it was incredible. The previous sable was so incomparable, killing three nines in an instant, but at the moment, it was so easily killed. However, it can be seen that the sleepy hand is indeed terrible, no one can prevent it. "Did you die?" The look of his face was a bit unbelievable. Because the sable is too difficult, every time it is dying, and now it is so easy to smash his head and destroy his vitality, which makes you stunned. "This is the **** of heaven, the most unique existence in the world, no one can hide." The side of Kaimen said, the eyes are shining, very yearning. "Since the sable is dead, what about ٻ ?" Benson Lu asked, today''s World War I saw the power of the sleepy hand, he is obviously very heart-warming. But at this time, the sound of exclamation suddenly came from all around, and I saw the head of the purple flying high, and blasted open. Behind the person who has the **** wing, the space is distorted, and another purple cicada appears. Behind him, the Ten Wings and Thunder release the thunder light and smash it toward the front. "Hey!" The other side noticed that it was not good, and quickly evaded it, and the knife wiped his body. "Not dead, he didn''t die!" "Isn''t it caught by the trapped hand, how can this be?" The screams of the surrounding are constantly fluctuating. Willy in the distance frowned slightly, and even in the previous scene, he did not notice the abnormality. Next to him, the former black-headed robes said: "Its just that youve been caught in the hands of a sleepy man. How can you not die? Hearing the exclamation around, the emotions did not change much. This is the purple scorpion he knew. Even the abyss did not kill him. How could he die so easily in this occasion. At the moment, above the Scorpio, Zi Yan used the speed, like a lightning light, surrounded by the light and shadow of the **** wing. The other side is also a god, but the speed of the nine, he can not compare with the purple. During the two times, the light and shadow continued to entangle, and the sound of the collision of weapons continued to spread. One after another, the knives and swordsmanship, spurred in all directions. Obviously, the two-person battle at the moment is not open. "Hands, trap both of them!" "Absolutely not let him run away!" Someone whispered, and only two of the five who were sleepy, and two of them were printed. In addition to the black robe, one was also sealed. In a blink of an eye, the two sleepy hands appeared again, then went straight to the two in front. Hey! Hey! Hey! During the period, the collision of the weapons continued to sound, and the space was constantly distorted under the fluctuation of energy. The next moment, a loud explosion came out, only to see the purple body quickly flew out. In front of him, the nine-level **** who was transformed into a **** of light appeared. At this moment, he was volleying, staring at the purple eyes, his eyes wide and his eyes gradually becoming godless. Above his chest, there is a knife that runs completely through the body, and blood falls down the knife. His vitality is rapidly annihilating. The flying purple scorpion, behind a space portal, he fell into the space portal. After the portal a few flashes ~www.novelhall.com~ disappeared. The two trapped gods fell one after another, one of them lost, and the other seized the nine-level gods who had lost their vitality. With the dissipating of the trapped hand, the nine-level body is also turned into a light spot disappearing under the power of the sleepy hand. The residual fluctuations are still scattered in the sky, but the traces of the purple cicada have disappeared. One after another, the nine-level rushed toward this side, and one after another, a strong atmosphere raged in the sky, but unfortunately they took a step late, Zi Yan has already left. They released the perception of the gods and wanted to know that the purple scorpion passed there, but could not perceive it. "How could this be?" On the face of a group of nine, there is a sigh of anger. In this case, he can still be run by the other party. Then who can find another person and kill him? "Look, everyone is looking for them, be sure to find them!" Chapter 2582: 5 points Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Today, Zi Yan has shown a strong attack method. Once he is allowed to grow up, it is a threat to everyone in the field. Therefore, they do not allow such a presence to continue to survive. All nine grades were scattered and began to look for his trail. In addition to the shock, those seven or eight hearts are still shocking. The purple scorpion is not strong, and has little to do with them, because the gap between the two sides is really too big. Whether the other party is strong or not has no effect on them. The sable has a world that can be unfolded at random. Those who want to catch him are undoubtedly idiotic dreams. The previous teleport was a thousand miles away. He didn''t want to teleport farther. At this moment, with his mind, his figure appeared tens of thousands of miles away. For such a long distance, I believe that no one level 9 can perceive it. After several teleports, he came to a dense forest, and his body flashed into it. After that, he once again entered his own world, and the world that belongs to him was turned into a dust, falling on a leaf. At this point, the purple scorpion is really hidden, and everyone wants to find him, no doubt it is difficult to go to heaven. During this period, there is no shadow out of the world, he is the most powerful eyeliner of Ziyan, no one can know his existence. In today''s World War I, Zi Yan saw the killing of everyone, so he will take a long time to retreat and try to make his fighting strength stronger. When he leaves the customs, it is the time when the next stage is opened. During this period, there is naturally no shadow for him. After leaving the world of Zi Yan, he began to walk around without a shadow, during which he would see a nine-level, flying over the sky. "This time, the purple scorpion is eager to escape. It is undoubtedly very difficult to find him." Among the teams, he said, they have been looking for a long time, but the purple eyes are like evaporating from the human world. "You are not talking about this nonsense," said Benson, dissatisfied, his mood is very bad. After seeing the last battle, as the son of the **** of heaven, there is only shock in his heart. Going up to the gods to the gods, he has seen the existence of every realm, and also seen a lot of powerful forces, including those famous strong. But he has never seen such a strong presence as Ziyan, and the seventh level can destroy the soul of the ninth level. Although knowing that the other party is against the sky, it is most likely to reverse the existence of this piece of heaven and earth, but the other party is too much better. There is also the trapped hand, which is simply the means of being trapped. Even if it is a powerful purple, isnt it almost a trick? He believes that if the other party is not running too fast, it will be killed by the trapped hand. I have seen the power of the sleepy hand, how can he not see it? And that is only seven levels. If you grab him now, you will be able to get the magical skills of the day after some persecution. At the same time, he also regrets a bit. He knew that the sleepy hand was so powerful, and he had such a chance. What he said at the beginning would also lead people to trap each other first. Its just a pity that the other party ran away. They have been looking for a few months and have not found it. I ignored the grievances of Bensenlu and said again: "Now, we may not be able to find him. The next time is so wasteful, it is better to find some regular spar. Just get more regular spar, go down. In one stage, our realm can also be improved rapidly." Sini and others naturally agreed, and have been looking for a few months, have not found purple, they have long since gave up. So next, their main energy is placed on the body of the rule spar. During this period, there was no shadow passing by them, they did not perceive it. In the same situation, it also appeared in other places. There was no trace of the purple scorpion, and some people gradually gave up. Or to find the rule spar, mainly to explore the purple scorpion. As for those seven or eight, I have been looking for regular spar. Because of the powerful fighting power of the purple enamel, many people are worried. After all, the purple scorpion has the sneak peek of the rule of the spar, so many gods choose to form an alliance. Except for the nine levels that have absolute confidence in themselves, everyone else has formed one team after another. Zi Yan did not know, because of his reasons, the gods who came here formed a team. He is working in his own world, and he is trying hard to understand the meaning of the knife in the ancestral monument. Not far away, Yiqian is also aware of her own technique of binding spirits. When it comes to binding the spirit, the origin is not small. After she has eased the relationship with the tower and the gods, the tower war **** gave it to her, although it is not a **** skill. But it is also an unusual technique. At the beginning, I heard that Qian Qian said that Zi Yans heart is still very emotional. Others want a technique that requires years of hard work to exchange, and even use their lives to fight. Yiqian is good, God wants to give her skills, but also to see her mood is not happy. I have to know that once God sent her something, she never accepted it, and even did not recognize the original goddess. Since the last time I went back and raised my family, the relationship between the two has been greatly eased. Yiqian used to be a villain. Naturally, there is no need to say that even if he became a protoss, he still has a strong talent. In another place, the sacred body of God is feeling the sleepy hand. Since the last time he used the sleepy hand, he felt that there are other changes in this technique, and he is now elusive. The golden body, the yin and the yang are separated by the knees at the side of the real body. At the same time, they are aware of a piece of ancestral monument. During the period, the four peoples spiritual thoughts continue to extend toward the ancestral monument, and they are aware of the sword. The sound of the knife screamed constantly. In the sea of ??Ziyan, there was a knife and a constant flying. It was a pure knife. What he could do at the moment was to catch up with this knife and perceive its principle. And then completely surrender it. His spiritual thoughts can manifest all of them, so he has a knife in his hand, it is a long knife with a sheath, only to see him pull out the knife, there are three kinds of golden knife knives, it is straight The knife went away. "Hey!" The knife was attacked, and the light of this knife suddenly accelerated, far away from the knife. After trying several times in a row, the knife can''t catch up with the knife. In desperation, Zi Yan only gave up this kind of opportunistic method and switched to Lingyan exploration. His spiritual thoughts can be released wirelessly, and it is easy to catch up with the knife, and then feel the change of the knife. As time passed, the outside world was quiet, and there were always gods flying over it, but they did not deliberately stay here. Other teams are still hunting those spiders, and they are still collecting the regular spar. This space is very large, and no one has yet explored the end, so there are quite a few regular spar for these gods to explore. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three years in the past, and there is no return from the shadow, so the entrance has not yet been opened. On this day, Yiqian, who was feeling the bounds, opened her eyes and she felt a strange wave. She turned back, above the beautiful face, the pair of alums looked in the direction of the purple. I saw those avatars beside the purple scorpion, and the body suddenly turned into a streamer and entered the body of the real body. At this moment, the real body of the knee is opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there is a sharp knife. He stood up, the light of energy flowing through his body, and a powerful breath emerged from his body. In this breath, there was a knife rang, and then a knife appeared from his body, surrounding his body. There are four ways to know the knife. Seeing this scene, Yi Qians face showed a touch of surprise color. Obviously, in a few short years, Zi Yan once again realized a knife. The previous three knives were so powerful, and now they are comprehending one another, and the fighting power is naturally stronger. Knife lingering, with a strong breath. Zi Yan turned to look at Yi Qian, Yi Qian''s body shines, blocking the eyes, in an instant, she feels that there is a knife straight into her eyes. Obviously this is the unconscious of Zi Yan, who has just grasped the meaning of the sword and cannot control it perfectly. Soon, the sharp feeling in the eyes of Zi Yan disappeared and his eyes returned to normal. Yi Qians body disappeared, and she looked to Zi Yan and said, Congratulations. The purple scorpion nodded, and the spiritual thoughts swept away. The shadowlessness has not yet returned, and the avatar of God is still in the process. "It seems that the entrance has not yet opened." Zi Yan said. Yiqian nodded and said: "Well, don''t waste time." A simple exchange of a few words, according to Qian turned and continued to understand the spirit of the technique, and the purple scorpion is toward another piece of ancestral monument, after reaching the range where he can be close, his true body, yin and yang are also again Appeared, and then continue to feel the new knife. Time has passed again, and the world of purple has become quiet. In the twinkling of an eye, it is three years. Its been more than six years since I came here, and the entrance has not yet appeared. In the eyes of the outside world, Yiqian Goddess has disappeared for six years. After ten or twenty years. Fifty years. When I came to this world and stayed for fifty years, several of the sables of the sable were once again turned into light, and then the sword emerged from his body. Five swords know ~www.novelhall.com~ his combat power is also promoted again. This speed, Zi Yan is still very satisfied. Fifty years of cultivation, whether it is Yiqian or God''s avatar, has made great progress, but these fifty miles, they have nothing. "So many years have passed, the entrance has not yet appeared, maybe we have prepared some regular spar. Otherwise, when the entrance is opened, everyone will advance with the rule spar," said Yu Qian. Even though 50 miles, Ziyans combat effectiveness has increased, but if other people directly raise a realm, the gap between the two sides will become even greater. God will be with God, and it is totally two concepts. "Let''s go out and go." Zi Yan said that he has realized five knives and he is more confident in his own combat power. Now, he wants to go out and walk, if someone is going to deal with him, then it is what he wants. Chapter 2583: Level 9 convergence Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its good to go out and walk, but they have been here for too long. "If you want to see our harvest first," Yi Qian suggested before leaving. Ziyan nodded and agreed. He last killed four of the nine, although he only got a nine-level body, but he took four gods. At this moment, these four gods are all things without the Lord, and they can be opened easily. The first one opened was Mosidis **** ring. According to Qian, he came forward and asked, How? Zi Yan took out the regular spar in the ring of God, and there are actually forty-two pieces. This is a very good number. It is worthy of the Mosidi city owner who killed the nine-level history. "Look at me this." Yiqian Yan Yan smiled, his hand turned over, and a regular spar appeared, and there were actually thirty-eight. "This is the **** ring with the **** wing, and the number is quite a lot." Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction, and the other party was able to kill him after the sleepy hand, naturally it is extraordinary. The last two are the gods of the Ryan brothers. If their brothers are fighting alone, the fighting power is not very strong. But the two brothers are all together, and the two nines join hands. . "I have seventy-one regular spar here." Yiqian said with surprise. "I have seventy-two here." Zi Yan nodded lightly, and when he took out those regular spar, he also took out a lot of **** ring. The same is true of Yiqian. It is obvious that the two brothers did not have less murder and more goods. According to Qian, the final examination of the regular spar they got was a total of 303. These are the harvests they had decades ago, and they belonged to the regular spar they got, but they were only thirteen, and the rest were robbed. It has been several decades now, and I believe that everyones gains have already surpassed this number. "Let''s go, look for the harvest." Zi Yan left the world, and the avatar of God was still in the process. Yi Qian followed him and walked out. After coming out, the purple meditation spread. In the scope of his spiritual thoughts, there is the volatility of the battle, Zi Yan looked at the front and said: "Go, where to look." Yiqian nodded, and the two were streamed. Thousands of miles away, a group of gods are killing several spiders, and among them, there is a nine. The other hand held a long sword in his hand, the sharp sword smashed through, the cobwebs were separated from it, and then a group of gods rushed to fall on the spider''s body, and the weapons in his hand went all the way to the spider. The body of the spider is sprayed with poisonous blood. After the defense of the human body is stained with poisonous blood, it is smog and is constantly being corroded. These gods made the attack faster, and apparently they knew the nature of the spider''s blood. "Puff puff!" As a spider was killed, the poisonous blood contaminated with them became the purest rule of force and was absorbed by them. As for the huge body of the spider, it becomes a regular spar. On the day of the day, four regular spar are floating at the moment. The nineth grade quickly advanced and took away the four regular spar. "Good luck." It was at this time that a voice came from behind. The nine-level faint smile: "This is a good luck, when we have the most..." His words suddenly stopped here because he felt anomalies, and as he turned back, he saw the man who spoke. At this moment, those seven or eight gods are also there, and their faces are slightly pale. "It''s you!" The nine-level opening, staring at a man and a woman in the distance, flashed a strange light in his eyes. "What do you think?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "You have been hiding for so many years, but I didn''t expect to have the courage to show up today." The nine-level cold said. "I see you, there seems to be a lot of regular spar, how, for so many years, you should harvest a lot?" Zi Yan said. "Humph!" Nine grades snorted and the light in the eyes flashed. This is his closest chance to a big chance, but the last time he saw the other person''s means, he does not think that he has the ability to kill each other. Even if he is next to him, there are more than twenty seven or eight levels. At close range, he was able to feel the fear of the seven or eight levels, and his heart was helplessly sighing with a resentment. Obviously he did not expect to kill each other. Even if he has the courage, these seven or eight will not cooperate. Looking at the other side did not respond, Zi Yan''s heart is also quite regrettable, he and Yi Qian two people, it is really impossible to do the kind of murder and more goods, not to mention the other party is not hostile to him. "Why are four spiders? Are you bringing them together?" Since he does not shoot, he can only regret the doubts in his heart. Although he guessed in his heart, there must be a lot of regular spar on the other side. Once he is robbed, he will definitely get a number that makes him very satisfied. "No, these spiders are always together. These four are already few. At most, we have met more than a dozen together." The nine-level said. Zi Yan nodded and then flew to the side with Yiqian. Until the other side flies far away, those who feel the seven or eight levels of fear, this is a relief in my heart. When the other side stood there, they could feel a kind of oppression. The nine-level view of the crowds was seen, and then they looked at them and said, "Next, I am going to contact the other nine, who are you going with me?" The other seven or eight levels of hearing, the face has changed, and the incomprehensible look at the nine. Once the purple scorpion showed a strong fighting power, a nine-level up in the district is simply looking for death, but the other party still has this idea. "After the event, each person will be given an extra 20 regular spar." The nineth level said again. Twenty regular spar is naturally eye-catching, but I think that the other side has killed the nine-level battle, and many seven or eight gods shook their heads. It is natural to be able to get regular spar, but they obviously care more about life. Because of the different opinions, this team that has been established for decades has been declared at this moment. Those who are supposed to get some gains at the 7th and 8th levels will also give up the harvest and take the initiative to withdraw. They don''t want to **** other people''s things, and they don''t want to get into trouble. There are still five people left, and they are all eight levels of realm. Obviously they think they can face the purple, they can still fight. "You are going to monitor each other!" The nineth level said to an eight-level, then with the other eight levels flying in the opposite direction. Obviously he wants to win more nine levels and carry out a siege war. The purple scorpion that was on the way quickly noticed that there were eight levels behind him. His face could not help but reveal a touch of smile. He said: "It seems that we are close to business." Yi Qian also noticed the eighth grade, and she nodded. Although they will not take the initiative to kill and rob, but if these people want to kill them, then they naturally will not keep their hands. In this place, if you want to get more regular spar, relying on your own strength to find a spider to kill, is undoubtedly the slowest, the fastest way is to kill and snatch. Therefore, when Zi Yan went forward, he deliberately made himself appear too careful, not to be entangled by other spiders, so that the rear eight levels could not detect his real combat power, nor would he give the later people Scared away. Even though he was very careful, he and Yiqian were still blocked by spiders. It seems that because of the fact that all teams are teamed up in the whole world, the spiders that appear at the moment are also teamed up. There are five spider webs in the foot, and the head is falling, covering the entire sky, making people inevitable. "Hey!" Zi Yan looked up at the falling spider web, and the power of yin and yang was lingering. He saw his **** and sword, and stabbed it. A pair of sword-like spirits contain two kinds of yin and yang power, directly separating the spider web from above, and Zishen and Yiqian, flying toward the top. When the figure reached the sky, five spiders attacked both of them, some spraying venom, while others were stabbing straight with a spider''s leg. Above the scorpio, the space is constantly distorted, and a strong atmosphere is surging. The purple scorpion glimmered and disappeared into the place. His body shone with defensive light, through the venom, his body smouldering smoke, escaped the attack of the spider''s legs, came to the front of the spider, pointing Point to each other. "puff!" The sharp swords broke the spider''s defense, and the yin and yang power contained in it instantly erupted, destroying the vitality of a spider. Suddenly killing a spider, his body flashed again, and it was already in front of the second spider, and it was pointed out. "puff!" The sword penetrated the body and the second spider died. On the other side, Yiqians body shines, and the body flies through the body of the spider. The color skirt dances with the wind~www.novelhall.com~ Under her body, the body of the spider turns into a light spot and becomes A regular spar. Obviously, it has been quietly repaired for decades. Whether it is Ziyan or Yiqian, the combat effectiveness has been obviously improved. Soon, Yu Qian killed another spider, leaving only the last one of the five spiders. In this regard, whether it is Zi Yan or Yi Qian, they are deliberately not immediately killing, but have reservations. In the outside world, the eight-level saw the two disappeared, knowing that they had encountered a spider, but he did not see how many spiders. When the space in front of the blockade appeared, he was seeing two people killing a spider, both of them smouldering with venom, which did not seem to be as powerful as the legend. It didn''t take long for the spider to be killed and the two quickly went away. After that, the eighth grade heard the sound of breaking the air and turned to see a group of gods flying forward to this side. There were dozens of people, and the number of nine grades exceeded ten. Chapter 2584: Slaughter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "grown ups!" The other party shouted, and those people fell to the bottom. There are 13 thirteen and nine, except for all eight, seven and seven. "What about people?" asked the nine-level. "Its just in front, its not long before its gone. The eighth level pointed to the front. "go!" The people continued to pursue the front, and after they disappeared, they saw a group of people appearing behind them. Among them, the seven-level gods occupied the majority. They simply watched the war, but there was no other idea. Obviously, they also want to see if the 13th and 9th grades can kill the guy and then successfully take away the trapped hand. The purple scorpion that was in front of him felt that there was a **** in the back, and his face showed a faint smile, saying: "Our business is already on the door." Yiqian also felt a little and nodded. The purple scorpion turned and looked at the people who were getting closer. I saw that the nine grades were about to arrive near, and they quickly dispersed, and then surrounded the two. The other eight levels are also scattered, and the look is full of alert. The nineth grade that I once saw in Ziyan, looked at him coldly and said: "Who is the one who will be trapped?" "He is retreating!" Zi Yan said truthfully. "Alright, kill you and then trap him!" The nine-level look is cold. Zi Yan looked at them. "Are you ready?" Everyone is a glimpse, not so. "Is it ready to be killed?" Zi Yan asked again, and everyone looked different. In the nine-level eyes, the murderous machine flashed and said: "Do it!" Just as he shouted and started, the seven levels in the distance with the idea of ??watching the battle had already followed, and they stood in the distance watching this scene. A dozen or so nine plus a group of eight to kill a seven, this is the first thing they saw, but they are still embarrassed, and they are suspicious of whether the seven can be killed. It was at this time that they saw the seven-level shot. I saw him take out the long knife with a sheath, and even a knife with a sheath, a thorn to the void. "Hey!" The void trembled in an instant, and a black crack appeared in their sight. I saw the black crack, tearing the space and spreading out in an instant. Then they were shocking discoveries, within the scope of the crack spread, whether it was those nine or eight, the body was forced to separate. During the period, those nine grades are good, the body is separated, the whole body shines with the light, the powerful breath erupts, and the vitality of the body can make the body continue to reorganize. However, those eight levels, but forever lost the opportunity for physical restructuring. The black cracks spread and the eight grades all died. The faces of those onlookers are full of horror, and at this moment, they really feel the fear. At the same time, many people are fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not listen to the 9th level at the beginning, or they will become a member of the death at this moment. ...... ...... According to Qian, the body began to shine, and the hands were printed. At this time, Ziyan took the lead in using the split air kill. A split air kill, so that all eight levels around all die. At the seventh level, it is very easy to kill the soul of the eighth level. Its just these nine levels, its a little troublesome, their bodies start to reorganize one by one, and none of them die. Behind the purple scorpion, the thunder of the sky appeared, and the boundless thunder light shone, illuminating the scorpio. "Hey!" Lei Lei stunned, his figure disappeared and appeared in front of a nine-level. In his hand, the long knife was squirted and slashed toward the front. Above the blade, he lingered with three knives. He did not use five knives, but the power of yin and yang against the sky was filled with long knives. This is the key to killing the nine. The body has just reorganized the ninth level. After the arrival of the purple enamel, the face is also changed. The body is shining, and a defensive mask is naturally appearing. As long as this defensive mask can withstand a moment, then he can get rid of the entanglement of the other side, open the distance between the two sides, and then annihilate each other. "Snapped!" But his defense, in front of Zi Yan, is vulnerable, and it is broken in an instant. At the same time, the knife is also shining with the light of yin and yang, breaking into the body of the nine. "puff!" The long knife completely fell into the body, belonging to the yin and yang of the power of the sky, pouring into the other''s body, and then went straight to the mind, annihilating the other''s soul. Among the minds of the nine-level gods, the power of yin and yang against the heavens is completely in a violent state, like a raging wave, slaps toward the front. His soul, in this wrath, seems so fragile. The wrath of the wrath, the soul is extinguished, and his soul is not able to block the power of the purple scorpion. A slash of the purple body of the nine-level body, the body shape did not stop, under the speed of speed, has already rushed to the second nine. It was only during this period that the other nine levels had recovered and they had retreated, and they attacked him one after another. Knife Mang and Jian Qi raged on the sky, and the boundless power surged into a powerful attack, heading toward the purple. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The thunder of the purple scorpion flickered, and the speed of the thunder and lightning was shown to the extreme. These incoming attacks swept his body and did not hurt him. "Roar!" A screaming roar, a **** tiger appeared, and the volley rushed toward the purple scorpion. The tigers and tigers are hundreds of feet in size, and the tiger claws are in the void, and the whole void is shaking. The attack was very fast and strong, and accompanied by a sonic attack in the tiger cub, went to the purple. In the face of this **** tiger, the attack of Zi Yan is very simple, that is, the knife is drawn. "Hey!" The sword was pulled out of the sheath, the emptiness of the emptiness, the knives of the practice, and the force of yin and yang, smashed toward the front. The knives spurred out from the tip of the knife, and the volume soared in an instant, and it became the size of hundreds of feet. "puff!" A big tiger, facing the knife, was unable to produce the slightest resistance, and was separated from it. The power of the knife is not diminished, and when it falls, it falls on the back of the nine-level body. The defense of the nine-level body surface is broken in an instant, and the body flies backwards toward the rear. Hey! At this time, the void on his side was distorted, and only the figure of the purple cicada appeared quickly. Seeing the purple scorpion, his face showed a thick horror, wanting to speak, I do not know whether to call for help or beg for mercy, but it is already late. "puff!" The knife light broke the defense that had just appeared, and went straight into the body. The power of yin and yang poured into the soul, and the body of the ninth grade fell toward the earth. After receiving the knife and returning to the sheath, the body of the purple scorpion flashed, and the figure was turned into a shadow of the road, disappearing from the place. In the place where he was originally standing, the space was distorted, and the attack of one after another appeared. In an instant, the residual images of his body were strangled one by one. "Bound!" At this time, according to the sound of Qian Qian, she was deliberately shouting out, just to remind Zi Zi, she is ready. I saw that the spirit was out, and I went four in the air, and then went to the four and nine. They have seen the means of Yi Qian, although such an attack can not be compared to the trapped hand, so the speed is still very fast. During the four-level and nine-level shots, the swords and swords continued to flash, and the spirits that came from the front were immediately smashed. But before they let out their sigh of relief, they saw these shackles, and the speed of the forward rush did not decrease at all. Then, when they were about to reach them, they reorganized and entangled their bodies. Their bodies are trapped in layers. These nine levels, the fear of a face, do not understand what kind of technique is this, so it is so difficult and strange. Its hard to be done. Is this a **** skill? Unfortunately, no one can answer this question. The purple enamel that has already been prepared is in a moment. After two knives, it was the head of four people, and the four heads flew like this. Thirteen and nine, in the blink of an eye, six people died, almost half. As for the remaining seven people, it is still at this moment, still can not hurt the purple . Going on like this, waiting for them must be death. As a result, their faces were horrified and then retreated toward the rear. Obviously, this is ready to escape. The power of the sable is far beyond their expectations. When they fled, they were scattered. It was obviously to rely on their own luck, because even if the purple scorpion can be pursued, it is impossible to go to various places. "You can''t run." Purple eyes looked at them, and the words of indifference sounded. The next moment, the void shredded, and a huge black hole appeared. This is his world, he is completely unfolded, and then all the seven people who are ready to escape are covered. This is the first time that the purple scorpion has come to the world of the world, but no one knows that this is a world. He thinks that he has used some strange means to show a space. Except for the bodies of Yiqian and the ground, the seven levels in the sky and the purple eyes are gone. "What is this place?" These nine levels suddenly came to the world of Zi Yan, and they all looked awkward. "Welcome to my world that you are coming." The purple scorpion appeared and looked at them. "Your world?" A total of nine levels of hearing are a glimpse, it is very puzzled, they repair God Dan, do not repair the world. Without waiting for a look of horror, Zi Yan said: "Forget it, you don''t understand it, now it''s time to send you on the road." He naturally does not have the slightest kindness, because the original purpose of these people is to kill him. The power of the rules of the road fell from the sky, and they were trapped in layers. This is the rule of his world. It is naturally powerful and cannot be underestimated. Seven and nine people feel that the body is suppressed, and their faces are all changed. The light of the body is constantly lingering, trying to break away from this suppression. Give them the feeling at the moment, just like the ropes wrapped around the road ~www.novelhall.com~ give you some time, maybe you can really get rid of the **** and then escape from here. Unfortunately, you have no time. The words fall, the light of a practice, is in the eyes of these nine levels. ...... ...... The outside world, those who came to watch the seven levels, looked at the front with shock and looked at the place where the seven and nine levels disappeared. They were amazed and had all kinds of speculations. Soon, the seven-level reappeared, but the seven-ninth-level did not disappear. Is it dead? They are terrified in their hearts and feel very unbelievable. After killing the purple scorpion that appeared after the ninth level, it was found that Yiqians face was very ugly, as if he saw something incredible. Chapter 2585: Deliberately lead the way Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "what happened?" The purple scorpion appeared and saw that Qians face was not very nice, so he asked in a voice. "Look at you." Yiqian pointed to the bottom. Zi Yan noticed that the body on the ground had disappeared. Looking at Yi Qians expression, it was obviously not hers. "I only charged the nine-level **** ring. Others have not been able to get it, and they have been taken away by those things." According to Qian, some are angry. "Oh, is there a lot?" The sable is very clear what Yiqian said. There are always tentacles on the ground, but until now, they have never killed a tentacles. Those seven in the distance, obviously noticed this scene, and the exclamation sounded. There are a lot of eight levels of death before, and each person has at least one **** ring. There are naturally a large number of regular spar in the ring of God. In addition to wealth, this loss is enormous. Excited, their expressions are fluctuating, and the light of greed flashes in each eye. They didn''t dare to shoot on the purple scorpion, but obviously dared to take action on the bottom of the earth. After all, there are so many gods and rings, and they get one at a time, which is an amazing wealth. At this time, they saw that the purple scorpion suddenly turned his head, and then directly pulled out the knife. One can kill the ninth-level knives, flew toward the front, and draw a sword-like arc that fell on the ground. . "puff!" The earth was split open, and a blood light broke out from it, and the knives that exude the power of yin and yang directly fell into the ground. The purple scorpion flew over the crack and saw a few tentacles twisted inside, in addition to an eight-level corpse. He raised his hand and made a ray of light. The eight-level **** became a pure crystal, wrapped in a **** ring and flew up. Put away the **** ring, his mouth is a touch of cold smile, "Dare to grab my things, then let me see, where are you hiding?" The purple scorpion swept away in front and had already retracted the scabbard. "Can you perceive them?" Yi Qian followed, and the beautiful face was full of doubts. Zi Yan nodded. Previously, his knife contained a force of yin and yang. This force did not form a destructive energy, but was hidden in the other''s body. In this way, he could perceive each other through that energy. Move direction. The two flew toward the front, and the other seven levels did not leave at the rear, but followed closely. Obviously they could also guess that the two were chasing the tentacles that had previously stolen the body and the **** ring. After all, there are dozens of gods, not to mention how much wealth there is, just those regular spar, it is already an extremely large number. To know that in the past few decades, everyone has not given up looking for regular spar, even if they are seven of them, each has dozens, not to mention those eight. In the process of going forward, Zi Yan frowned. According to Qian, he noticed his abnormality and turned his head and looked at him doubtfully. "It seems that something is unexpected." Zi Yan frowned and said: "I used to try a similar method, but it will not be long before the energy mark will disappear. Although my strength is not the same as the body, I can''t hold it for so long. I still want to keep going. A mark, now it seems to be no use. Perhaps, they are deliberately leading us in the past?" Is it possible? Yiqian could not believe it. "Go and see it." The purple scorpion perceives the mark without any signs of dissipating and continues to fly forward. If someone flies over the world at this moment, you will notice that the same situation occurs in other places. In the whole world, more than 80% of the gods are flying in the same direction. ...... ...... "Purple, look?" After a long journey, Yu Qian suddenly made a sound, and the eyes looked toward the side. The purple singer turned and saw a group of gods appearing there. Seeing their way forward, it seems to be the same way as them. In addition, in other directions, there are other teams. "Somewhat it seems, is it necessary to bring everyone to a place? If so, what we ask for, but the real wisdom is born." The purple eyes who saw this scene smiled and smiled a little. If everyone gets to a place, it is natural for those who are hostile to him. Those in the distance, and soon found the purple. Of course, they know Ziyan. At this moment, their feelings are fluctuating. In the eyes of many people, it is also a sudden murder. There are a lot of nine levels at the moment. After seeing the purple eyes, they naturally have some other ideas. There are some nine levels in it, and there are other thoughts in my heart, but at this time, their faces have changed, and they look at the purple eyes with horror. Obviously, the seven levels behind them, through the way of voice, gave them some kind of news, which made them reassess the battle of Zi Yan. The murder in their eyes turned into awe, and even some of the nine levels that were originally intended to go forward were deliberately chosen to retreat. Knowing what happened before, they not only lost the courage to shoot the purple, but also feared in the depths of their hearts, and even worried that the other party would kill them. The purple scorpion did not shoot for them, but proceeded according to their own perceptions. In other places, those gods also walked in the same direction. They met other people along the way, and it seems that the direction is the same. Soon more nine levels found the sable, but they also knew that the thirteenth ninth level was killed, but no one dared to shoot him. Those seven levels are like the most loyal propagators. Whenever they go, they will tell Zi Zi about the previous battle. As a result, all the nine grades also lost the courage to kill Ziyan, although this saved him some trouble, but also indirectly let him lose a lot of regular spar. Going forward to the nine-level choice to wait and see, choose to wait, and then there may be shots on the purple, should be the existence of those who are trapped. After all, they are the real powerhouse and the main character of this trial. The next step was to be safe, and there were more and more gods encountered during the period. It seems that everyone has come together. In this endless wilderness, there is a mountain peak suddenly appearing. The mountain peaks are thousands of feet high and have some vegetation on them. It is very lush. But around the mountain, it is a bare scene. This makes the scene inevitably feels less normal. In the perception of the purple scorpion, the existence of the underground, going toward the mountain, is the ultimate destination. At the moment, on the outskirts of the mountain, a lot of gods have been gathered. They are looking at the mountains and looking for suspicious places. "Is it here?" Yi Qian looked at the front. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is there... um, it disappeared." "What has disappeared?" "The imprint disappeared, and it is here. And the other party should have discovered the mark." The two have just arrived here, and in the distance there is a figure that has swept away again and again. There are many atmospheres belonging to the ninth level. Perceived this breath, Zi Yan turned back and looked at a certain group of people. They are jealous of them. They have not seen them for many years. Their realm has not yet grown, but the five nine-level guards cannot be underestimated. I also saw Ziyan and Yiqian, and the pupils shrank slightly, but they ignored the two and quickly approached the mountain. "I didn''t expect them to actually show up." At the time of the flight, Sini said coldly. Along the way, they also heard about the killing of the 13th and 9th grades. "Let''s go ahead and see." He said, the pedestrians swiftly flew over the mountain. There are quite a few nine in this place. When Ziyu and Yiqian went to the square, there were not so many people. It can be seen that these people are later. They saw the sable, and they didn''t do it. Everyone was waiting deliberately. The news about the war has already spread, and everyone knows that no one can kill him if he can''t get stuck in front of him. Therefore, they are waiting for the arrival of those who are trapped. There are five feet that will be trapped, and the last two of them have already rushed out of the purple, one is followed by Willy''s bald head. The second one is a fat man. His body shape is similar to that of a monk, but his face is fierce and sinister. The last time he cooperated with the bald head on the purple hair. The fat man who is sleepy is the first one. He is followed by a number of gods, and there are several in the nine levels. It is considered to be the most numerous of the teams in the current team. After he arrived, he saw the purple scorpion at a glance, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He stopped in the air and stared at the purple. Zi Yan looked at him and looked indifferent. He knew that the other party had dealt with him last time. The two are so far-fetched, and the gods around them have shunned and stood in the distance. The atmosphere has become somewhat depressed. Beside the fat man, the other nine grades are staring coldly at the purple, and it seems that they look a little eager to try. "Humph!" The other party snorted, and finally did not shoot. Because he only came to him at the moment, he did not have the confidence to kill the purple scorpion, not to mention the fact that the purple scorpion that has been trapped has not yet appeared. Just waiting for a moment, the short nine-level came also, and he followed a lot of gods, came here ~www.novelhall.com~ seeing the purple, his look is a little glimpse, then the eyes It is a sneer. Followed by the cold man, there are more people surrounded by him, and there are a lot of seven or eight, there is a large group. Five people will be trapped, and now they have reached three. The three did not have any verbal communication, but the position of the paused, faintly presented a double-team, sandwiching the purple scorpion. The fourth person who will be trapped is a person who is covered in a black robe. He is alone, and there is no one next to him. When I came here, after seeing this scene, he also deliberately circumvented. The last black robe bald head came with Willie, and there was still a distance apart. In his eyes, there was an undisguised murder that flew toward it. And with his arrival, the other three will be moved. In the face of the four-person double-team, the purple scorpion looks unchanged, the brilliance in the hand flashes, and the long knife with the sheath appears. Chapter 2586: Tentacle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The four came forward, and the breath was released. The heavens and the earth were filled with nine powerful powers. The atmosphere immediately became arrogant. The surrounding gods have long since retired, and those who are still observing the mountains in the distance are also flying towards this side. Obviously, there will be a big battle here. The four levels of the four-participating hand are going to deal with Zi Yan and Yi Qian Goddess. Of course, there is also the seventh level that will be trapped, but I dont know why, the other party has not appeared yet. Who is winning this battle, everyone is full of expectations. Of course, in their hearts, they believe that the four major nine will win. If even the four of them can''t beat each other, then the other party is really invincible here. In the face of four close breaths, the purple eyes are unchanged, standing indifferent, and his body''s energy flows, covering the body. Next to him, Yiqian''s body was filled with divine power, and the light of the gods lingered, like a veil of God, which made the beauty of the face even more mysterious. Obviously, both of them are ready for the battle. "There is a good show!" Sini and others left the mountain and approached quickly. Their eyes passed through a group of nine, and their looks became ridiculous. There are too many nine levels around the moment. Once they are four, then there will be a big turmoil. In this turmoil, how many people will be killed. Moreover, once the four of them and the sable are both hurt, then there is really a good show, who can not see the gods? Perhaps the other nine will be united, and they will be able to grab a few of their trapped hands and tokens. His gaze, sweeping from the distant Willie face, said faintly: "Perhaps, this battle simply won''t work." Other people have heard the sound of watching them, it seems very doubtful. I did not explain, looking at the front. The nine levels that will be trapped in the field are ready, and the breath on them begins to climb. Ziyan stood there, his expression remained the same, but the light of energy that was lingering on his body had become both yin and yang. From his expression, I can''t see the slightest panic, some just confidence, absolute confidence! It seems that at this moment, two to four, nine, he is still full of confidence. Others around him seem to be in doubt, not knowing that this is a bluff, or indeed has this strength. Willie stared at this side and his look was changing. He naturally can see that the threat to the future of the purple scorpion can be eradicated at this time, naturally it is the best. However, the other partys sudden disappearance has been for decades, and when it appeared, it killed 13 thirteen and nine, which made him somewhat invisible. And it is said that the other party is killing the thirteen nine-level players by their own efforts. In the decades that have disappeared, he apparently has not slackened, has been practicing, and perhaps has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. Otherwise, how dare he dare to appear so blatantly? And looking at Yiqian, is also so confident, considering the identity of the other party, Willie gave a resentful sigh. In this world of gods, it is related to the Son of God, and it seems that anything can happen. In front, four and nine are ready to work His changing look finally settled, flying quickly toward this side, shouting: "Stop! Everyone stops!" The four people who were ready to start, at this time, turned back, their faces were strange, and they didn''t understand why Willie was blocking them. "Can you listen to me first?" Willie came to the front, and as the principal of the trial, his words naturally still have weight. I saw that he first bowed to Yiqian and nodded at Ziyan. He glanced at other people and said: "This time according to the meaning of the Goddess of Godny, let everyone accept a trial of God, if If you are lucky enough, you may get some of the gods and a bigger chance. But things have evolved to the full extent of the trial." His voice spread out, obviously not only for the people like Zi Yan, but also for others to listen to. Everyone looked at Willie and waited for him to say the following. "The entrance has not appeared, this is beyond common sense. And this time everyone came here, I believe it is definitely not a coincidence." Willy turned to look at the lonely mountain with a long tree and a long tree. He said: "Maybe, it is this mountain, or something in the mountain, that prevents the entrance from opening. So, it does not appear at the entrance. Before, I felt that we should temporarily put everything down to deal with potential enemies." "Who are you talking about as potential enemies?" It was at this time that a voice came from the front. "This is..." Willie didn''t think about how to answer, but the faces of all the gods around him changed completely, because the voice that made this voice was not the presence of the gods, but the mountain in front, or from the mountain. Obviously, among the peaks, there is a wisdom creature hidden in it, and it is even more likely to be a kind of intelligent species that the ruled spar turns into. It is it that brings everyone here. But there are so many strong people here, and it dares to attract everyone. What do you want to do? "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... Just when the crowd was shocked, the ground suddenly heard a shock, and saw one tentone and one tentacles from the bottom of the ground, like a snake, entangled toward the people above. "Hey!" "Hey!"... Because this change is very abrupt, all the attention of God is placed on the peak of the mountain, but it is not expected that there will be a change at the foot, so there are many gods who are recruited in an instant, and then are given by the tentacles. Kneeling to the ground. During the flash of light, a strong atmosphere emerged between the heavens and the earth, and the swords and swords were raging, the light shone, and the screaming sounds came out one after another, but those tentacles were being cut off one by one. But this is not absolute. There are still some gods who have no time to react. They are thrown into the ground, and then a scream of screams comes from the bottom of the earth. Anyone who was pulled closer to the ground failed to come out. The light of the energy of the purple scorpion flashed, and one of the tentacles was cut off by him. At the same time, he was smashed with him along with the body of Yiqian. Not only him, but the other four and nine also suffered an attack, but there was no damage. With the tentacles in hand, the four of them are still staring at the sable, even though Willie has already spoken, even though there is indeed a strong intellectual species in the mountains, they still do not want to give up this opportunity. At this time, the ground received a higher and faster vibration, and only more tentacles extended upwards. If the previous tentacle is a person coming forward together, then at the moment, it is a person who is ten or even more. In an instant, within a few kilometers of the mountain, the flat ground was covered by tentacles. These tentacles radiate, continually sway, and rise up against the sky, like plants that grow wildly, entangled toward a group of gods. "Hey!" "Hey!"... The light of the gods shines, the strong atmosphere flows, the swords and swords continue to wreak havoc, and one tentacle breaks. These tentacles are like plants that are immortal. Once they break, they will soon grow new and entangle with a group of gods. Its lingering and continually. Moreover, these tentacles are very fast, just like electro-optic, and you can vacate them faster than fast. "Hey!" "Hey!"... God made it entangled by layers of tentacles, then dragged them into the ground. During the period, various exclamations continued to sound, and one after another, the gods were dragged into the ground. "boom!" There was a violent energy shock on the ground, and it was obvious that God made a counterattack in the ground. The four ninth grades around the sable, still holding the idea of ??killing the sable, but as the number of tentacles increased, they gradually resisted the effort, but they could no longer care for the sable, and they broke the tentacles. At the time, it is to retreat to the rear. They no longer shot the sable, but they were worried that the sable would shoot them, so they chose to retreat. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is around, the light of energy is surging, and a black crack extends toward the surrounding. Where the cracks pass, the tentacles that extend from them are all cut off. The broken tentacles landed, but the part that connected the ground was continued upwards, and came to Ziyan and Yiqian. Hey! The purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard, and the knives appeared one after another, and the large tentacles were cut off. After the tentacles break, they fall on the ground, twist and struggle, and then turn into energy. At this moment, everyone is dealing with these difficult tentacles, but they have not noticed that the tentacles are broken and turned into energy. They are going to the mountain and are being absorbed by the mountains. "No, it is impossible to kill." There are too many tentacles around, and a group will soon have a new growth. The purple eyes flash in the eyes, stop the resistance, and let him touch the ground. At the moment, there is a violent surge of energy in the ground. During this period, accompanied by a loud drink, it is obvious that there is fighting at the bottom. "boom!" Strong vibration ~www.novelhall.com~ Purple scorpion entered the ground, the tentacles wrapped around him were directly broken. There is an empty space in the ground, only in front of him, there is a strange creature. It is like a ball with no eyes and no mouth. The whole body exudes a radiant glow, and these rays extend out to be a tentacle. On its body, a bright light erupted, and more tentacles extended toward the purple. "Hey!" The purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard and a good knife light went to the front. The knife went forward, cut off the tentacle, and squatted on the ball, clearly that the other side had no mouth, but the purple scorpion was clearly heard a scream. With one knife and two breaks, the other side died and turned into a light of energy. I saw these light of energy and flew in the same direction. Chapter 2587: People join hands Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light of these energies goes down the ground and goes toward the front. The purple scorpion noticed this scene and released the sense of spiritual sensation. The tentacles that were smothered by God in other places were turned into pure energy at this moment and went in the same direction. He reached out and grabbed an energy, and now he can''t refine it. It seems that there is some kind of will rule in this energy. Following the direction in which these energies continue to move forward, after extending a certain range forward, there is an inexplicable force to stop the spiritual thought from continuing to extend. That direction is just below the mountain. "what happened?" Looking at the purple scorpion there, Yu Qian came out, a god''s blade flashed, and the tentacles that extended the past toward the purple scorpion were cut off. "You see these energies, all in one place." The purple scorpion passed, and the tentacles behind him were killed. He pointed to the energy of the other side and said: "I suspect that this is the existence of the mountain, deliberately let us kill these tentacles." Yiqian also noticed the anomaly at this time, because all the energy that was destroyed by the tentacles of the tentacles disappeared into the front. This scene is obviously unusual. But now, in the face of the tentacles attack, they can only choose to kill, or choose to retreat immediately, but obviously not everyone can smoothly retreat. What''s more, this place is related to whether the entrance can be opened, and even if they can withdraw, they will not retreat. "What should I do?" asked Qian. "Let''s go see it first." Raise his hand and cut off the large tentacles, and the purple scorpion flies away and flies upwards. Arriving above the ground, the battles here continue, and various powerful attacks appear. The tentacles that were previously dragged on the ground, I do not know why I jumped on the ground and fought the gods. These gods have a strong fighting power. These tentacles lie in the dark and are barely able to attack, but once they show up, they are naturally looking for death. The purple scorpion looked around and saw the energy that the tentacles had died after they died. These energy were being absorbed by the mountains. At this point, the whole mountain is surrounded by the light of energy, and the light of this energy rotates into the mountains. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, my heart is sure of my own guess. The existence of the mountain is indeed to let these tentacles go to death, and then it absorbs the energy that they have turned into after death. The reason why the other party does this and raises the fighting power is very great. According to Ziyans guess, it is now his weakest time. The mind affirmed this speculation, he turned and looked at Yiqian: "You stay here, be careful." When he finished, he flew away toward the front. His goal is clear, that is the mountain. In the strange scene around, there are obviously other gods. Its just that the tentacles here are very difficult, and the existence of the mountain is naturally stronger. So they knew that there might be weirdness there, and they were not willing to try. Those nine princes who had previously thought to kill the sable, but did not do it at the moment, but stood in the distance and waited for the gamble. Only the purple scorpion, at this moment rushed to the top of the mountain. "cut!" The light of yin and yang energy flashed on his body, and the gaze of staring at the mountain became very cold. With a big drink, the long knife in his hand was unsheathed. "Hey!" The long knife is squirted, the light of the yin and yang flashes, and the knives of a pair of swords go straight ahead. Knife Mang shot from the tip of the knife, instantly turned into hundreds of feet in size, surging with powerful energy, rushing to the mountain. "Peng! Peng!" The knife has not yet fallen, and the horrible pressure is on the top of the mountain, making the lush old trees above the peaks burst in an instant. The old trees burst open, and the sawdust fluttered, but it was quickly crushed by this pressure. However, the wood chips after the fragmentation did not dissipate, but turned into pure energy, which was like a cloud. "boom!" The falling knife fell on the top of the mountain, and it exploded in an instant. A more horrible energy was raging. In the scope of the slashing of the knives, the old trees collapsed and the rocks burst open, but they still did not dissipate, but turned into pure energy. These energies linger in the mountains, like clouds and wonders, flashing the light of the road. The gods who saw this scene had amazement on their faces. Obviously, these rocks are not real rocks, but pure energy. The purple scorpion smashes and exposes the body. Its all about energy. Once its absorbed, how big will it be? Seeing the embarrassment of this scene, I frowned and my eyes turned on the purple and the peaks. The purple scorpion shot, the other gods apparently saw it, and Willy frowned. Others who are sleepy, the eyes are staring at the purple, the look is changing, apparently thinking, whether you want to take the opportunity to shoot him. At this time, I saw only the light of the energy that appeared before, and went towards the inside of the mountain, apparently to be absorbed. "The wind is coming!" The purple scorpion volleyed and slammed, and the space in front of him was distorted. A door of space appeared from it, and in the door of the space, the rules of the wind fell from it. After leaving the portal, the rules of the wind turned into a powerful hurricane, which continued to expand and became a tornado. The tornado rotates downwards, and the lingering cloud energy that passes through it is constantly absorbed and then rotates toward the space above. The peaks absorb the energy of the clouds very quickly, but the tornado is not slow, one is connected to the mountain, the other is connected to the space, and the space is behind the purple world. It can be said that these energies are all in the world of purple. In addition to this cloud energy, the tornado even absorbed the energy of the other tentacles that God killed. The sound of the rumble echoed between the heavens and the earth, and there were sometimes flashes of lightning in the tornado, and the sound of wind and thunder came. In that distance, a group of gods looked at the scene with shock. "you wanna die!" At this time, only an angry voice came from the mountain, and a strong breath emerged from the mountain. "Hey!" A light of energy, manifested out of thin air, went straight to the tornado storm. The seemingly powerful tornado storm, after encountering this light of energy, is a rapid explosion, and the energy absorbed in it is re-circulated between heaven and earth. Above the Scorpio, the space portal is closing, while closing, it is still consuming this energy. The tentacles in the distance are not clear about the energy of the ancient trees on the peaks. They can absorb them, but the energy that the tentacles blame after death is unabsorbable. It seems to contain some rules that prevent them from absorbing. The space portal has completely disappeared, and there is still residual energy between the heavens and the earth. I saw the big sleeves of the purple cicadas, "scatter!" A hurricane that has become energized appears, and the remaining energy is blown in all directions, away from the mountain. "You **** it!" The sound of the mountain peaks was full of anger, and I saw another powerful attack appearing out of thin air, toward the purple scorpion. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and in an instant it was the lock that broke away from the attack, and the body flew toward the side. He avoided the attack and saw that the attack fell from the sky, fell into the earth, the ground was torn, and the energy of those tentacles spurred away. The purple scorpion that flew to the other side, once again pulled out the scabbard, and it was a knife. According to the scene before the scene, the existence of this mountain peak should be very much needed for this energy, and for the time being it should not be able to get out of trouble. As long as the other party is prevented from absorbing energy, even if he is forced to be born, he believes that the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Everyone understands that the practice of Zi Yan at this moment is the same. Obviously they do not think that the space that was previously opened can really refine this energy. But now, the threat of Zi Yan is not small, many people are changing their minds, thinking about whether or not to let both sides fight each other. "First deal with the guy inside!" Others are still hesitating, and they are voluntarily speaking. At this time, I saw a person in the distance, and quickly swept away toward the mountain. It was a figure that was covered under the black robe. It was the existence of the trapped hand, and the only one before. There is a murderer on the purple sable. At this point he went straight to the mountain and went to the other side, then raised his hand and made a blow to the mountain. "boom!" Above the mountain peaks, the ancient wood is broken, the mountain petrochemical is energy, and more clouds begin to linger. Looking at the clouds, his hands suddenly shook, the energy began to vibrate, only to see the cloud energy, and instantly went to the distant sky. This person chose to deal with the existence of the mountain, preventing the other party from absorbing energy. "go!" He flew forward, followed by Sini and Xavier, and the nine levels brought by the two. As for Bensenlu, Kaimeng, and Xinlin, they did not come forward. They had hatreds with Ziyan, and the nine grades beside them did not come forward. "Let''s go, first deal with the guys in the mountains." Willy also made up his mind at this moment, choosing to bring people to the front. After that, others continued to move forward to www.novelhall.com~ and began to join forces on the mountain peak. "Boom! Boom!" All kinds of powerful energy are trembled in the sky, the horrible atmosphere is raging, and the rocks and ancient trees below are constantly exploding, turning into more energy. Seeing the purple scorpion of this scene, it was also a big bang, and I saw that there was a space portal one after another. From that portal, there was a tornado hurricane that was entangled with the power of the Thunder. This energy is constantly being swallowed up. In this scene, the people who came here did not have any objection, because they tried to feel it before, and could not absorb the energy of the cloud. "You are looking for death!" In the face of these energy attacks, the presence of mountains and peaks, the roar of anger. After that, the ancient trees on the surface of the mountain are wilted under the naked eye, and the spiritual power is dying. Some of the rocks are also losing their spiritual power, and it is clear that the existence of the mountain is coming out. Chapter 2588: Humanoid Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The rock began to roll down, and the old tree gradually withered. Obviously, the hidden existence in the mountain peak, facing the attack of a group of gods, began to take the initiative to swallow. In this way, it has a great impact on itself, if otherwise he has already absorbed it. In the distance, there are still gods who have not come forward. For example, Bensenlu and others, as well as four other people who are trapped, are also watching the battle. In addition, there are some gods who are still dealing with those tentacles. Almost all of these tentacles come from the ground to the ground, and the threat to God is relatively small. Only after killing the tentacles, they will use the means to smash the energy that the tentacles will die. In this way, it is to prevent the presence of the mountain from continuing to absorb. "Booming!" Around the peak of the mountain, the hurricane brought by Ziyan is still running, and the injury is huge, and the sound of wind and thunder is heard. The vortex that appeared before and after, there are dozens of hundreds, and around the whole mountain, most of the energy was swept into his world by the hurricane. After the previous roar of anger, the existence of the underground was no longer making any other sounds, but the speed of the withering of the old trees was much faster, and after losing all the spiritual power, it was dissipated between the heavens and the earth. . Oh la la! More rocks fell from the top of the mountain and smashed into the ground. The power of the gods attacked from the sky and fell on the peak of the mountain. The sound of the explosion continued to spread, and the energy smoke continued to rise. "Boom!" "Boom!"... The rock began to burst, the large pieces fell off, and a strong and violent atmosphere emerged from the mountains. At the same time, the entire mountain peak, a crack appeared from the top, and the crack quickly spread from it, and the sound of the ripples continued to ring. The earth shakes, the mountain is moving towards the sides, and the light is shining again and again, like a sword flying from the cracked mountain. "You have to die!" Filled with the voice of resentment, from the peak of the mountain, only listening to the sound of the fluffy sound, one after another tentacles broke out and stalked toward the surrounding gods. Above these tentacles, the light flashed and the speed was very fast. It was much faster than the previous tentacles. Many gods couldn''t respond, and they were dragged by the tentacle and headed for the mountains. "Hey!" The purple scorpion flickered, escaped the attack, and at the same time pulled out the knife and smashed it. One tentacle and one tentacles were cut off, and the gods of several strokes were saved. In other directions, there are other gods who help. Obviously at this moment, everyone is working together to deal with the existence of the mountain, naturally can not stand by. However, even if there were other people who helped, there were still a few gods who were dragged into the mountains by the tentacle, and only heard a scream from the inside of the mountain. The purple scorpion holds a long knife and flies toward the front. The volley stands in the middle of the cracked mountain. The next moment, he fell down and saw a huge knives with yin and yang power, descending from the sky, along the cracks in the mountains, directly into the interior of the mountain. The boundless light was blocked by the knives, and under the gaze of everyone, the knives quickly fell and fell into the mountains. Inside the mountain, there was a sound of roaring with pain, and then the peaks trembled even more, and the speed of extension to both sides was faster. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... More tentacles emerged from it, and went straight to the gods. During this period, there were more than a dozen tentacles swept toward the purple. The purple scorpion receded, during which the sword was pulled out, and the golden knives swept forward, cutting off the tentacles. At this time, I saw only the sky above, the space was distorted, the light of the gods was lingering, and the sigh of breath was raging. A huge palm print, exuding the violent breath, appeared out of thin air. This is a sleepy hand, and it is the existence of the whole body under the black robe. I saw the hand of the sleepy **** falling, covering the sky and covering the sky, and falling on the mountain peak. The next moment, the palms are closed. When the palms are closed, from the fingers, one after another, the powerful light is scattered. "boom!" After a few breaths, the sleepy hands burst open, and I saw the huge mountain peak. At this moment, I lost the peak. A large ray of light emerged from the mountain peak, and many of the tentacles were clearly visible. Undoubtedly, this sleepy hand makes the existence of the mountain peaks at this moment. "You all have to die!" Among the peaks, there was a voice of anger and anger, and then these tentacles began to extend upwards, and the presence of the ground was slowly rising. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When he came up, the whole mountain began to burst, and one after another, powerful energy, constantly raging. The shape of the purple scorpion began to recede. At this moment, the energy raging between the heavens and the earth is very strong, making him feel a dangerous atmosphere. The other gods also began to retreat, staring at the front. "boom!" Along with a series of explosions, I saw that all the peaks exploded, turning into energy or dissipating powder. The hurricane that the purple scorpion had previously summoned has long since disappeared, and this energy has not continued to be absorbed at this moment. At this time everyone looked up at the front, looking at the blasting mountain, looking at the pervasive energy. The smoke slowly dissipated, and the presence of it was a larger tentacles, with no eyes and no mouth, but the body was extremely large. There is a bigger tentacle in the mountains, which is a bit of a surprise. After all, they heard the sound coming out and thought it would be something else. The tentacles blame, the whole body shines brightly, releasing a strong breath, and at this moment, it still absorbs the residual energy around. Its just the other tentacles. After seeing this scene, they screamed in horror, and then turned around with some stunned expressions. All the little tentacles, after seeing their king, not only did not visit, but also ran away. The gods who saw this scene made a slight look. As for the previous speculations of Zi Yan, there is a conclusion at this moment. This king is indeed letting these little guys die. Moreover, I dont know what the reason is, and the two sides cannot see each other. The tentacle singer appeared, the volley floated, the one only the tentacle was clearly visible, and many of the gods retreated toward the rear. Its gods exude a violent breath, but they did not immediately rush to the crowd. "Hey!" The purple scorpion holds a long knife and rushes forward. The golden knives, with the power of yin and yang, cut off a tentacle and landed on the tentacles. "puff!" The knife smashed into the body, but it was not the blood flowing out, but the energy of the road, which was escaping. As if its entire body, it is energy at the moment. "Go to death!" The tentacle singer was obviously irritated, and a tentacle was like a snake, tangled toward the purple scorpion. "Hey!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, use the speed to dodge. "Hey!" At this time, the void again trembled, only to see the presence of the black robe, once again used the trapped hand, the horrible palm directly fell to the tentacles of the king. The tentacle king was caught in an instant, and most of the tentacles were trapped. The dodgeing purple scorpion immediately used the extreme speed and rushed to the top of the tentacle singer, and slammed it down. laugh! A knife-like knives, spurred from the tip of the knife, pierced into the body of the tentacle. The severe pain caused the body of the tentacle to tremble constantly, and then a stronger and more terrifying atmosphere broke out. "boom!" The hands of the trapped gods were broken and exploded, and the afterglow of the horror was scattered. The body of the purple scorpion also went backwards. The tentacle that extended to him during the period was all cut off by him. "Hands, kill this big guy first." When Willie in the distance saw this scene, he rushed over to this side, and by his side, followed many people. In other places, he and others have also stepped forward and then attacked one after another. "Hey!" The void is turbulent, and there are trapped hands, obviously other people are also shot. At this moment, everyone put down their grievances and joined hands to deal with the tentacle. Because all the gods have come from this king, they feel a dangerous atmosphere. As the gods attacked and fell, the wounds of the king were more and more, but the wounds on the body did not bleed, and they were all boundless energy. These energies are still not absorbed by the people, so they all think that the methods are scattered. During the period, the tentacle snarl snarled and counterattacked, but its counterattack was very weak for everyone, and a powerful attack fell, and those tentacles that were constantly extended were all shackled. In this way, the one who is the only one of the tentacles is completely suppressed. If no other accidents happen, it will soon be killed. "The **** thing, you forced me!" The tentacle of the tentacles, the last scream of anger, and then a group of gods saw that there was a crack at the top of the tentacles, and then a hand was extended from the crack. It is a human palm~www.novelhall.com~ It is very clean and tender, just like a baby born. After the palm appeared, it was forced to open to the sides, and then revealed a head from it. It was a bald head, and the facial features were extremely beautiful, but it seemed that because of anger, his eyes were full of grievances, and the five senses were even distorted. "This is what you forced me, forcing me to die in advance, then you will die!" From the humanoid creature that appeared in the king''s body, there was a cold voice in his mouth. He saw his hands and hands, and the whole body flew out of it. As he flies out, there is still a light of energy, like a thick liquid, connected between him and the tentacle. "Hey!" His speed was a few pieces, and in an instant he reached a level 9 and punched a nine-level god. When the opponent is too late to make a counterattack, his fist is a hole in the nine-level chest. Chapter 2589: Terrorist force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fist is pierced through the body''s nine levels, and the vitality dissipates in an instant, while his body becomes a pure energy crystal. These crystals are disappearing at the moment, and the brilliance of one after another follows the other''s fist into the other''s body. Probably only used one breath time, the energy crystals of the nine levels were gone, and were absorbed by this person. At this moment, his body, after absorbing the energy of the nine-level gods, has an armor on his body. This armor exudes a faint light. Killing a ninth level in an instant, so fighting power, also made all the gods shocked their hearts and subconsciously retreated toward the rear. "I said, everyone has to die!" The humanoid creature''s words are cold, resounding through the heavens and the earth, and the figure is flashing again, and then rushes to a nine-level. "roll!" The nine-level **** made a sigh of anger, and the mighty energy of the gods began to surge. In the hands of the only one, there was a light knife of the god. He held the light knife and slid toward the front. Under the light knife, the void is distorted, and powerful power fluctuations spread. "Peng!" In the face of this blow, the reaction of the humanoid creature is a punch. On his fist, there is a shining glare, and a straight punch goes straight to the knife. He has a fist to go forward, his breath is terrible, and he meets with the knife. "boom!" A huge earthquake, energy shocks, spread in all directions. In the middle of this blow, the knife light was scattered directly, and the speed of the punch was not reduced, and it fell on the chest of the nineth grade. Seeing that his powerful blow was so easily resolved, the nine-level face changed, but his reaction was also very fast, and the seal in his hand directly summoned the illusion of the **** of death. "Hey!" The emptiness of the emptiness, the deities of God descended from the sky, shrouded his body and formed a strong defense. At the same time, a long bell rang, forming a turbulent force, going straight to the other side. This is the bell that can cause the soul to change. It does not have any influence on this humanoid creature. It only sees the punching light of the forward movement, and the speed does not decrease at all. It falls on the **** clock. "boom!" The **** clock shattered in a hit, while the punch light fell on the chest of the nineth level, the powerful force fluctuated, and the body of the nineth level exploded directly. There is a little blood between the heavens and the earth, and these blood quickly become energy crystals. A blow is to explode the body of the ninth grade. What kind of strength does it need? The other gods around him saw this scene, their faces changed a lot, and they couldnt afford the slightest rebellious thoughts. They turned and ran. Especially those seven and eight, but also run fast, for fear of running late, directly punched by a punch. Some of them have used the secret method to escape, and the blood of the road surrounds their bodies. The other party has such a powerful force, and when the gods make the color change run away, Willie and others are also quickly retreating, and their expressions become extremely dignified. If the other party is born in advance, the other party is still so terrible, then once he is born normally, isnt he going to sweep the audience? Even at this time, the other side has the strength to sweep the whole game. "Retire!" Hey, the look has changed greatly, he is only six, and even more unlikely to be the opponent of this humanoid, even try not to dare. "Hurry back, don''t come over." At the same time, Zi Yan is also the voice of Yi Qian who is rushing forward. In the face of such dangerous existence, he naturally will not let Yiqian come up with risks, even he himself is back. The opponent''s speed is very fast and the attack is very strong. He doesn''t know if it is temporary or permanent, so I want to observe it for a while. After the blast of the ninth level, the humanoid creature paused for a moment and absorbed the energy between the heavens and the earth. The armor of the body became brighter, and then the third opponent was found. It was a slow seven-level run and it was very easy to be killed. "You can''t run, I have already said that everyone will die." Then, the humanoid creature easily killed the two gods and saw the purple eyes of this scene. I have to be sure that this is a great existence. Even if it is not God, it seems to be similar. He was very angry at the moment, because he was born in advance, affecting him to step into the biggest threshold. At this time, the humanoid creature saw the escaped black robes. It was the other hand''s sleepy hand that made him have to show up in advance. "Hey!" He flashed his body and went straight to the black man who rushed, like an electric light. The gods who are close to the humanoid creatures saw this scene, and their hearts were relieved, and then accelerated to escape. Other gods have seen such scenes, and the look has changed. With the powerful means of presenting humanoid creatures, it seems that no **** can deal with him, but now there are several strong people. They are not only the ninth level, but also the most powerful one. Exist, maybe killing each other. For a time, when the other nine levels retreated, they also extended their minds and wanted to see if the existence of the trapped hand could overcome the other side. The black robe apparently noticed that the humanoid creature was chasing him. At this time, he could not see how his face was. I believe it must be difficult to see. I saw him turning around in an instant and printing it out. The palm print that flashed the light of the light directly forwards, and as it moves forward, it suddenly expands, surging with the sigh of breath, going straight to the humanoid creature. Seeing this blow, a sneer of disdain on the face of the humanoid creature, I saw him making a fist again and hitting the front. "boom!" When the two met, the power of the gods raged, the palm prints burst open instantly, and the humanoid creatures rushed to the front of the black robes from the energy of the riots. To play a trapped hand, you need to have enough distance between the two sides, but obviously there is not enough distance at the moment. The humanoid creature is approaching and punches toward the other side. The previous punch was a direct explosion of a nine-level. At this moment, other gods are also nervously watching this scene, to see if this trapped hand exists, can it block the opponent''s attack. In the face of such a terrible punch, the black robe did not choose to attack, but actively defended, and an energy light appeared from his body and enveloped him. On the light of this energy, there is a kind of rune flashing, which is obviously a defensive technique. "Peng!" The punch of the humanoid creature directly fell on the defense of the other''s body surface, and a dull shock came out, followed by a terrible energy. In that shock, the body of the black robe flew backwards. When it was flying backwards, there was a crack in the defense on his body. After flying hundreds of meters, it was a bang. Blast it. He did not die under the punch of the other side, and actually stopped. Many people in the distance were shocked after seeing this scene. He retreats, his hands are sealed, and the light of energy is surging at the fingertips. Obviously, he is going to use the trapped hand. However, the humanoid creature is faster. After discovering that the other party has not died, he is a flash and plundering toward the other side. "boom!" His speed is much faster than that of the 9th level. When he arrives at the other side, he punches again. So close, can''t let the black people use the trapped hand, but in desperation he only has to defend the defense again. "boom!" His powerful defense once again blocked the blow, but he himself also coughed up blood. Above the Scorpio, the black robe people are fighting against humanoid creatures. There are a lot of nine-level wait and see in the distance, and the seven or eight levels have already ran away. Looking at the black robe people''s day to retreat, at this time there is no one willing to go forward to help, those who will be trapped in the hands of the hands, this time are indifferent to watch this scene. Obviously, by this time, they still have not forgotten the hostile relationship between the two sides. It is also the idea of ??holding one dead and less one competitor. Zi Yan looked back to Yiqian, Yiqin was a little nervous, and some people worried about the black robe. After all, the other party was the second one to deal with the existence of the mountain peak, and it was the first person to join hands with Ziyan. "Hey!" Zi Yan started the world and took Yi Qian into the middle. He didn''t want the other party to have an accident. After that, he clenched his long knife and showed it behind him. He used the speed and rushed toward the battlefield ahead. At this time, everyone was watching the battle in the distance. The sudden arrival of the purple scorpion suddenly attracted the attention of the people and caused an uproar. All nine levels are watching the battle, and the seven levels are rushing up. "It does mean something." Willie saw this scene with a faint smile on his face. The other nine levels that are sleepy, the look is awkward, and then the corner of the mouth is a sneer, this scene is no better. When the two sides fight together, they will naturally clean up the battlefield. "Hey!" Before the rushing purple scorpion, there is still a distance from the battlefield, it is in a moment to pull the knife, only to see a knife and mans with the power of yin and yang, extending thousands of feet, went straight to the humanoid creature. "I haven''t killed you yet, you are coming first." The humanoid creature shakes back the black robes, then turns to look at the purple sable, the eyes flashing cold murder, and punches forward. This punch is played, the void is a shock, as if to be shredded by the punch, obviously stronger than the previous attack. The sly fists met with the flying knives. "boom!" Above the Scorpio, there was a dull explosion, and then two energies swept through and spread away in all directions. The humanoid creature broke a knife, but his body was also shaken by tens of meters, and the violent yin and yang energy was raging, and he was resisted by his armor. Such a scene makes the surrounding exclamations, knowing that even if the black robe is on the humanoid creature, it has never repelled the other party. "Hey!" At the same time as a knife, the purple scorpion is accelerating the front and going straight to the humanoid creature. In a blink of an eye ~www.novelhall.com~ He is in front of the other side, a knife once again kneel down. This time the knife light is attached to the blade. Although the power is not as good as before, the power is not weak at all. The other party is blocking the boxing. "Peng!" The two forces met again, and the two men each retreated. At the time of retreat, the purple scorpion put a long knife into the sheath, and also punched the fist toward the other side. Above his fist, he is swaying the power of yin and yang. This is his powerful blow. On the opposite side, the opponents boxing light is also afraid to show weakness. "boom!" In this powerful collision, the body of the purple scorpion flew out. Strong collision, purple sable and below. Chapter 2590: Invincible Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple body is flying backwards, and he can feel a powerful force that is transmitted to the body through his arm. Fortunately, his body is strong enough to be perfect, so it is easy to resolve this horrible power. But I have to say that the strength of the other side is indeed very strong. This should be the first one that dared to be so hard with him after coming to the realm of the gods. On his body, the power of yin and yang is lingering like a rising flame. The humanoid creature was obviously a little surprised. I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to have such a strong physical force, but soon his cold light flashed and he rushed toward the purple sable again. "Hey!" At this time, the void trembled, the space was distorted, and only the sleepy hands appeared from the sky, and went straight to the humanoid creatures. This is a godsmanship, very powerful, and very fast, unstoppable. The goal of the sleepy hand is very clear, this is the humanoid creature. Obviously, this black robe did not have a very unfair choice to leave the purple and escape. Under the gaze of everyone, the trapped hand descends from the sky, trapping the humanoid in the middle, just like before. The purple scorpion, which is retreating at a very high speed, is actively attacking at this moment. The long knife that was previously collected is appearing in an instant, and it is a knife. Although the two did not know each other, but the cooperation is still tacit understanding, Zi Yan''s grasp of the timing is in place. But before the knives rushed to the other side, the trapped hand was bursting open, the horrible energy scattered, and the humanoid creatures in it were turned into a ray of light, and the knife light passed under his feet. Seeing this scene, many gods in the distance made an exclamation, and I did not expect that the trapped hand could only trap the other party''s moment. Although it only trapped the other party for a moment, it still angered the humanoid creature, only to see him suddenly turn back, staring at the black robes, his face was distorted by anger, apparently at this moment, the other partys Killing is more than purplish. "Hey!" He rushed directly toward the black robe, but he ignored the purple. However, the melee attack of the black robe is not strong. This purple is still very clear. Once it is caught up, it will inevitably be dangerous, so it will rush forward and slash. The knives that shine brightly, cut through the sky, and go straight to the humanoid creatures. The other side shunned away, the knife was still empty, he just chased the black robe, simply ignored the purple. "boom!" The humanoid creature caught up with the black robe and punched it out. The defense on the black robe broke open and the coughed blood flew out. "Go to death!" The humanoid creatures screamed loudly, and the first ones arrived. In the blink of an eye, they came to the front of the black robes. When the other party had no time to fight back, it was a punch to the other''s heart. With such a fierce punch, the black robe is afraid that it will be seriously injured if it is not dead. "Peng!" At this time, a knife fell, and I saw Zi Zis knife in front of the black robe and met the fist. The powerful energy fluctuations spread out, and the purple scorpion flew out with the black robes. After the figure fell back hundreds of feet, Zi Yan looked back at the black robe and said: "You will heal first, I will hold it for a while." The black robe did not speak, just nodded and his body flew toward the rear. The sable rushes forward with a knife and kills the humanoid creature. "Since you are determined to die, you should be the first to complete!" After being blocked again and again, the humanoid creature was completely angry and decided to ignore the black robe and turn to the purple. The purple scorpion has a knife, the knife passes, and the space is distorted. The humanoid creatures punch, and the punches are dazzling, as if to tear the space. The two continued to fight in the sky, and the powerful energy continued to oscillate, forming a wave of ripples. In the distance, those gods looked at the two men who were evenly matched, and the look was full of shock. Obviously, Zi Yan is only a level 7 realm, but it has become a tie with the other side, then once he enters the 9th level, can he not burst the other side? While shocking each other''s combat power, they can also clearly feel the threat of purple eyes. If such a person is a friend, then nature is a very good thing. But in such a place, it is obvious that no friends are needed, and only the interests are needed. Therefore, they are enemies. "boom!" The power is still colliding, the powerful force is still raging, and the terrible breath sweeps across all directions, bringing a strong shock wave. "Hey!" The purple scorpion fell into a slash, and his body flickered and turned into a remnant of the road. I saw those afterimages, and were shattered by energy in the next moment. The punch of the humanoid creature pierced the space and faced the purple. The purple scorpion is flickering in a row, and the long knife is squirted, but it is impossible to hurt each other. So he took up the weapon and turned to a hard attack. "boom!" The fists collided and the terror was heard. One after another, the fluctuations fluctuated from the sky. This is a hard-hitting attack, very powerful. In that distance, all the gods are shocked to look at this scene. After successive collisions, because of the gap in the realm, Zi Yan is slowly at a disadvantage, and continues to retreat. "boom!" Once again, the powerful force surged, and the purple body was shaken. When he fell, he began to cough up blood. He couldn''t take care of the blood on his lips, and used his speed to retreat. When he stepped back, there was a beam of energy in his hands. That is the power of yin and yang. The humanoid creature chased him. The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the two hands quickly closed. The forces of yin and yang began to meet, and the force of the shock spread from the top of the sky, forming a terrible wave. I saw these two attacks, in a rapid gathering, scattered again and again, in this dirty, surging with terrible energy fluctuations, under the physical resistance against these fluctuations, the purple face is somewhat white . I saw that the energy that merged together began to distort and became a yin and yang Leilian. Zi Yan raised his hand and shook, which floated in front of him. Only Lei Lan, who had a big palm, flew toward the front. Lei Lian flew forward, the power of yin and yang lingered, rendering the entire sky, and the horrible breath escaped. After leaving the purple enamel dozens of feet, this Leilian is welcoming the storm. At this moment, the heavens and the earth are completely filled with the power of yin and yang. The powerful atmosphere released by Lei Lian makes people feel suffocated. The humanoid apparently felt pressure from Lei Lian, only to see his gaze cold, stopped the pursuit of the figure, the first appearance of the print. Behind him, the space is distorted, and a huge mountain appears. Above the mountain, there is a fascinating light that radiates a heavy but horrible atmosphere. After it appears, it is directed toward the impact of the Leilian. The rushing Lei Lian, the volume is also rising rapidly, and soon it is comparable to the mountain. "boom!" The giant earthquake came from Tianzhu, and the two attacks collided in mid-air. The powerful energy fluctuations spread out and formed a terrible shock. In the face of the powerful energy contained in the mountain peaks, the purple scorpion that has been defeated again and again can no longer bear it, and the figure once again succumbs to hemoptysis. The purple fly that was flying backwards was obviously not an enemy-shaped creature. He coughed up blood in the air, and his face was very pale. The other party is indeed stronger than him, but this is because the other party is two levels higher than him. Moreover, the strength exhibited by the other party at this time is obviously more than the general level of nine, and even the distance from God is not far away. I saw that the previous mountain has not yet dispersed, but it has been riddled with Lei Lian, and it is rotating toward this side, and the breath is still strong. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan only evades. But this blow locks the breath, and he avoids it. "boom!" The mountain peaks open, strong shocks, and the purple scorpion once again coughed up blood. The humanoid creature did not speak a word, chased it up again and rushed to the purple scorpion. "Hey!" At this time, the emptiness trembled at the moment, and I saw that the sorrowful hand above the scorpio appeared again. It was the black robes who had been healed before. The sleepy hand succeeded in trapping the other side for a moment, but in such a short period of time, it was not enough for the purple scorpion to kill the other side. So after breaking free from the trapped hand, the other party once again smothered to the purple. "Peng!" In the face of the attack of the black robe, the purple scorpion retreated, but there is no resistance, or he can barely resist, to ensure that he does not die, can not help each other. "puff!" The punch of the black robe passed through his defense and fell on his chest. The powerful energy fluctuated, causing the purpura to cough up again. Seeing the purple crickets in the field lost again and again, there was no one on the 9th level to help, they just looked at this scene indifferently, and even the heart was still hopeful that the sable was killed. Looking at this situation, it is obviously impossible for Zi Yan to get rid of the other side. Although there are black robes, he is still difficult to support now. The strength of the other side is really unexpected. After being hit several times in a row, the sable was not hurt. "If you can''t do it, you can escape. They are waiting for you to be seriously injured, and then kill you?" At this time, Zi Yan heard the voice of a strange woman, and he was surprised. Obviously this is the voice of the black robe. I didn''t expect the other party to be a woman~www.novelhall.com~ There are a lot of nine levels on the outside, but I am watching the seventh level as the main force. I have to say that this is a kind of irony. At this point, I want to get out of trouble. Obviously, it is difficult or even impossible. Therefore, Zi Yan chooses to use God to separate. Guanghua flashed, and the body of God appeared. He clenched the stone knife and rushed toward the humanoid creature. As for the purple scorpion himself, he accelerated toward the rear. The purple scorpion of the gods rushed straight ahead and stopped the humanoid creatures. The true body of the purple scorpion escaped smoothly. In the distance, seeing the purple scorpion escape, some of the nine-level look changed, and the gaze moved away from the humanoid creature and landed on him. In front of Zi Yan, there was a space portal, and he apparently wanted to leave. At this time, the void began to oscillate, and powerful forces emerged in the sky, and a sleepy hand descended from the sky to the purple. Obviously, the nine levels of the battle, at this moment, but not for humanoids, but for the purple scorpion. Chapter 2591: Strongest means Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The previous nine levels were watching the show, allowing Zi Yan and the black robe to fight against humanoid creatures. During the period, Zi Zi was injured and no one was assisted. Nowadays, the appearance of God has stopped the humanoid creatures and solved the crisis for the purple. I never thought that the nine levels of these battles actually shot at this moment, preventing the sable from healing. The sleepy hand descended from the sky, exuding the vast breath, and went straight to the purple. "Hey!" At the same time, there is a nine-level **** in the distance, flying towards this side, he holds a long sword, and the sword is wrapped around the road. When there were hundreds of feet apart from the purple cicada, he was a sword, and saw a shining sword, spurting out from the tip of the sword and heading straight to the purple. At this time, it is just when the trapped hand falls, it can be seen that this is a very cooperative blow, the purpose is to kill a hit purple. "Hey!" Seeing that the sleepy hand is about to fall, and Jianmang also reached the front of the purple scorpion, I saw that at this time, the void was another tremor, and another sleepy hand descended from the sky. This sleepy hand is revealed by the black robe, and meets the previous trapped hand, the powerful energy bursts open, forming a devastating wave, and withdrawing the purple scorpion. Although the open portal is therefore related, the sleepy hand and the subsequent swordsmanship are also lost. "Hey!" Although I have escaped a blow, it does not mean that the purple scorpion is completely safe. At this time, the void again trembles, and another paw print falls from the sky. However, there is another existence that will be a trapped hand. "Hey!" "Hey!" Then, the void trembled, and the sleepy hands appeared one after another. Such a scene made a sound of screaming around, and apparently no one expected that the nine-level, which had not been shot before, actually chose to shoot at this moment, and all of them shot toward Ziyan. After seeing this scene, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that they feel the threat of this guy is even greater." Beside him, Bensenlu and others who had never shot before, sneered again and again. They are envious of the sable, and they are very happy to see such a scene. There are only six in total, and at the moment there are four people who are shooting at the purple, which makes many gods quite speechless. Even if the two sides are hostile, then at the moment, how can we join forces to deal with humanoids first? But no, these people are very clear shots, obviously knowing who is the most threatening. "Hey!" Looking at the palm prints falling above the head, the eyes of the purple scorpion flickered, and the expression became abnormally cold. He pulled out the knife and pulled out a knife, and a shining knife went up against the sky. What is different from the previous one is that above the knife light, there are four knives, which is very powerful. I saw a knife with four knives, going up against the sky and going straight to one of the palm prints. Among the knives, the power of yin and yang is lingering, emitting a bright and powerful light. "puff!" The knife slammed against the sky and directly opened one of the trapped hands. At the same time, his figure flickered, showing the limit to the limit, changing in the narrow blockade space. In the distance, when everyone saw that the sleepy hands above the Scorpio were opened by a knife, their faces were also full of horror, and those who were trapped in the hands of the hands were very ugly, obviously they did not I thought that at this festival, the sable is still hiding. "Hey!" I saw that the knife was flashing again, and another palm print was opened from it, and the energy turned into God dissipated in the air. The last paw print, at this moment, fell directly on the purple scorpion, trapping him to death, and the previous existence, is to throw out a sword again, the timing is in place. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the glare shines, and the power of yin and yang breaks out, forming a powerful wave of power. Under this volatility, the trapped hand bursts open instantly. Just like the cooperation between the purple sable and the black robes, the sword light that followed closely, rubbing the body of the purple scorpion, did not hit him. Just after the purple scorpion got out of trouble, I saw the thunder vibration of his back, showing the speed, going straight to the nineth grade. The speed of the world displayed in an instant is far faster than the ninth level, so the other side can only look at the purple scorpion in front of him with a look of horror. "puff!" In the hands of the purple sable, the long knife pierced, completely running through the other''s body. When he returned with a knife, he had already taken away the other god''s ring. "Hey!" In the next moment, his body shape was distorted, but it disappeared into the portal. A group of gods in the distance, their expressions were full of shocks. They did not expect that the purple scorpion was still so terrible in the case of injury, and easily killed a nine-level. The nine-level players who are trapped in their hands are naturally very ugly, because they have not only failed to win the other side, but they have also been killed by the other side. At the same time, they also saw that in the case of single-handedly fighting, the trapped hand is not the opponent of the opponent. The battle here is very fast, and the end is very fast. In front of it, the battle between the gods and the humanoids continues. Just after feeling the change between the fields, the humanoid creature is also a slight glimpse, apparently did not expect that such a thing will happen. But his wisdom is obviously very high, knowing that there is a contradiction between the two sides, so he is constantly chasing the purple scorpion of God to kill. The true body of Zi Yan returned to his own world. His face was pale. He asked according to Qians concern: "How?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, I am not injured, everything is an illusion. I did not expect that they really did not shoot." "What should I do?" On the beautiful face of Yiqian, there is full of worry at the moment. Humanoids are very powerful, and it is difficult to kill them with their strength. If you lose both, then these people will naturally shoot. And the most troublesome thing at the moment is that this humanoid is only the pursuit of the gods, and even no longer pays attention to the black robe, obviously he has seen the contradiction between the two sides. In the eyes of Zi Yan, a flash of light flashed and said: "Let''s wait and see, it''s not good, you can only kill humanoids first." "Do you have a way to kill him?" "Under the death, the avatar can kill him. But after that, we need to face the gods of the audience. It will be very troublesome at that time." The purple crow frowned, and apparently did not think of a good way. ...... "boom!" Above the scorpio, the mountain appeared, and the purple scorpion of the gods flew out. In that distance, all the gods were quietly watching, and did not mean to shoot, or even shot at the purple, waiting silently. Obviously, they are waiting for the two sides to lose both sides, or waiting for the purple scorpion of God to be seriously injured, and then they will kill again. At this moment, everyone''s ideas are surprisingly consistent, but the humanoid creatures also see this, and the death and death of the gods, so that he can not leave the battlefield. "Hey!" The void is once again distorted, and the trapped hand appears again. Although it can successfully trap the humanoid creature, it is only a short time. In such a short period of time, the **** of purple is too late to make anything. Although his sleepy hands are stronger, they are obviously useless at the moment. "What should I do now, they are obviously waiting for the injured." Yiqian saw the battle through the world of Ziyan, and his face showed anger. "If this continues, the situation can only be more passive, and can only go out to kill." Zi Yan said very helplessly. "Then I will help you!" said Yu Qian. "No, I am able to kill each other with the avatar. Just next, I haven''t figured out how to deal with other people''s joint efforts. Is it really necessary to kill people at the place?" The slaughter of the audience, this is what Zixiao does not want to see, but if it is really at that time, he can only make this choice. I saw his body flashing and appeared again. After the appearance of the figure, he went straight to the humanoid creature. Other gods in the distance saw this scene, and their face showed sneer. Their two goals have also appeared. The purple scorpion rushes forward, and the squatting back, the purple scorpion is a knife, which contains four senses. The knife is faster and more powerful, and the air machine completely locks the humanoid. "The trouble is to use the trapped hand." At this time, the true body of Zi Yan was heard by the black robe, while the split was far away from the rear. When the detachment is back, the hands are also printed, which is to use the real hand to use the trapped hand. "Hey!" The emptiness of the emptiness, the handicapped hand of the black robe came, descended from the sky, and went straight to the humanoid creature. During the period, the purple rushed toward the front, and his long knife had been squirted. "boom!" The energy trembles, the trapped hand bursts open, and the humanoid creature gets out of trouble. He shouted: "This kind of attack can''t trap me!" "Sleepy hands!" At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ in the distance came out of the low drink, I saw the last piece of the hand in the hands of the print, the void began to oscillate, a terrible palm print that haunted the light, appeared from the sky. It is also a sleepy hand, but it is more bright and more agile, just like a real palm, falling quickly and grabbing the humanoid creature. At the moment, the gods in the distance have felt the sorrowful hands of the avatars, and the look has all changed. Obviously they all perceive the difference. The humanoid creature can''t stop even the previous trapped hand, and how can it block the trapped hand of the avatar. His body shape is almost too late to react, and he is trapped by the hand. At this time, the true body of Zi Yan arrived at the front, and the long knife that had already been sheathed in his hand swept toward the other''s neck. At the time of this knife, Ziyan took the yin and yang energy in his body to the limit, and on the blade, the lingering knife changed from four to five. This is his strongest means, and it is fully demonstrated at the moment. Chapter 2592: Kill humanoids Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A disdainful humanoid seems to feel the threat of this knife at this moment, and his face is also changing. He wants to resist, the energy of the whole body is mad, but in front of the trapped hand, it is impossible to get out of trouble. . "puff!" The speed of the knife was very fast, and the moment was coming. He passed his neck and belonged to his head. He flew out. But from his head, it is not blood, but endless energy. This energy is pure, but it still contains some kind of regular will, which makes people unable to absorb. In that distance, all the gods were shocked to look at this scene, they did not think that the powerful humanoid creatures were so decapitated. It is too terrible to cooperate with the two. "Its not that easy to kill me." At this time, a burst of rushing from the front, I saw the humanoid creature flying out of the head, suddenly the flow of the light of the road, the strong breath followed, I saw under the head, a A new body appears. The previous purple scorpion smashed out, and the power of the anti-sky in it entered the other side''s knowledge of the sea, with five swords, and wanted to destroy the absolute soul, but never thought that the other''s vitality was beyond The imaginary ambiguity cannot be annihilated at all. Soon, his body was reorganized, but the breath became a little bit wilted, and the eyes were staring at the purple eyes at this time. Behind the purple cicada, the very smart sleepy hand disappeared, and a spar emitting the light of the gods floated in the air. Seeing the spar, the humanoid creature''s eyes flashed a sigh of relief, the figure flickered, turned into a streamer and flew over here, apparently to rob. "Hey!" Zi Yan first shot, and directly collected the spar. Although he still can''t absorb it now, humanoid creatures value it so much, obviously it has special use. The gods outside the court, after seeing that the humanoid creature did not die, was relieved a little. Such a strong presence, it is normal to not die. If it is really easy to be killed, then their pressure can be even greater. "Go to death!" Seeing the purple scorpion took away the spar, the humanoid creature smashed toward him, and the void behind him was twisted, and the mountain appeared again, like a mountain of God, with a thick breath, and the light of the gods lingered toward the purple sable. The yin and yang of the purple scorpion flickered, and the knife slashed toward the front. The five knives lingered on the knives, which was his strongest blow. "boom!" The sound of the scorpio was shocked, and only two attacks met. The knives of the purple scorpion burst in an instant. The mountain slammed down and hit his body, flying him out of the air. . This time, he did not hide again, but he really lost to the other side. Obviously, the other side is also at this moment, and he has already turned real anger. The purple scorpion is flying backwards, and the humanoid creatures are chasing after this. At this time, the void trembled, and the black robe again shot, and used the trapped hand again. Her consumption was not small, and she was surrounded by gods. She was worried that other people would suddenly shoot her. But for now, she obviously can''t just retreat, she can only cooperate with killing humanoids. Her sleepy hands make the opponent unable to defend, but there is no such thing as the power of the gods, but they can only be trapped for a moment, so that the purple cockroaches succeeded in getting out of control. In the distance, the avatar of God used the trapped hand again, only to see the smart light palm appear again, and went straight to the humanoid creature that had just escaped. The other party made an unwilling roar, but still did not avoid such an attack, as if this was an attack designed specifically for him. "puff!" The retreating purple scorpion, once again rushing forward, is a knife, and the humanoid creature''s head flies. At this time, the speed of the purple scorpion did not decrease, the thunder of the body flickered, flew away toward the front, and fell to the ground. The yin and yang energy fell on the other''s head, and then burst open instantly, only to see each other''s mind, bursting open. However, such a blow still did not kill the other party. I saw that in the explosive energy, there was a light spot flying out. This light quickly released the glare and reconstituted a body. Undoubtedly, the other party seems to be truly immortal, and the body can be reorganized without restriction. But the cicada''s perception is very keen, knowing that his breath has become wilting, and so on, as long as there are several such attacks, I believe he can kill him. "damn it!" The humanoid creature that regained its body is very angry and desperate, but he can''t help each other, because the black robes in the distance once again used the trapped hand. Just when his face became extremely ugly, he saw a trapped hand from another direction, but this sleepy hand was not against humanoids, but to intercept the trapped hands of black robes. went. At the same time, there were two nine-level rushes toward the black robe. Obviously, at this time, they also perceive the decline of the state of humanoid creatures. If they continue this way, the joint purple will definitely kill each other, which is totally irrelevant to their plans. What they need is two losses. The gods in the distance, at this moment, are very speechless. Facing the humanoid creatures, those nine levels have not only failed to help, but they are still preventing others from shooting. On the other side, the void re-shocked, but it was the short nine-level, and the bald head shot to God. At this moment, all four of them will be shot, but no one will shoot the purple, obviously everyone is counting on him to continue to fight against humanoids. In the distance, I saw this scene and said faintly: "Although this method is too shameless, I have to say that this method works very well. However, doing so will only completely irritate the purple." "Where are you on the side? Even if you can irritate him, he will die!" Benson Lu said coldly. I stared at the front and said, "With my understanding of Zixiao, this thing does not seem so simple on the surface. If he is so easily killed, he does not know how many times he died. Moreover, since he dared to show up And if you push yourself to this, you should still have other means." "He still has a fart!" Benson said disdainfully. "No matter whether he has any means or not, Yiqian has not yet appeared. Although her realm is not high, she can be a goddess after all, and she should not be underestimated." Ρ Continue to say: "If Yiqian is really the last resort of Zi Yan, then there is nothing, at most he can save his life. I am just worried..." "What are you worried about?" Kaimon turned his head and looked at him. He also felt that things seemed a bit wrong. "What I am worried about is that Zi Yan does not let Yi Qian appear, she is worried that she will have a crisis, and he has a real backhand." He said with a dignified look. "Is there? You see it now, he is already in a downwind." Bensenlu said with a sardonic look: "You are afraid of him, always suspicious." I didn''t say anything, my eyes fixed on the front, and now in front of his eyes, Zi Yan is indeed in an invincible position, especially the peaks summoned by humanoid creatures, it is too powerful and terrible, almost impossible to stop. However, I always feel that Zi Yan should have other means and it is very uneasy. "Haha, it seems that many people want you to die! Then I will be happy." The humanoid creature stares at the purple sneer, and now he only needs a single-on-one, naturally able to suppress the purple. Zi Yan looked up at him and saw him beside him. The energy mountain peak exudes a horrible atmosphere, even if the other party''s breath becomes very wilting, but Zi Yan still can''t beat each other. I have to say that this nine-level is the strongest nine he has ever seen. The mountain peaks whistling, once again toward the purple scorpion, accompanied by the cold words of the humanoid creature, "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be born in advance? If it weren''t for you, how could I get stuck in this step!" He is very angry. If it is not purple, he can directly enter the gods and sweep the audience. However, the appearance of the other party completely disrupted his plan. "boom!" The peak of the gods collapsed, the defense of the purple body surface burst, and the body flew out toward the rear. At the same time, he coughed up blood in the air. The opponent''s attack is very strong, and it is obviously difficult to kill each other without other means. At this moment, his spiritual thoughts spread out. It is clear that the situation in the other two directions. The black robe people are facing the two-level attack. They can not only help him, but also because the other partys shots are expensive. In a downwind. Needless to say, the avatar of God is obviously the ninth level of the two players who are trapped in the battle. In the distance, I dont know how many ninth grades are being shot. If you dont have a stronger body than the real body, dont know. How many times have you died? If you go on like this, it is obviously not the way, so Zi Yan decided not to wait any longer, and directly made the final blow. "boom!" After three hits, ~www.novelhall.com~ The peak of the gods finally burst open, turning into energy and spreading. The purple cicada, at this moment, rushed toward the front. When he rushed forward, he extended his finger and pointed his finger at the humanoid creature. He also shouted: "Give me!" As his voice fell, he saw the space above the other''s head, suddenly turned on, and then a beam of light descended from the sky and landed on the humanoid. In that ray of light, there are various rules of force, just like a world rule is completely pressed on the body. The body of the humanoid creature has been unable to move. In addition, he feels that he has a powerful force, and even with her vitality, it is suppressed together. At this time, the purple scorpion came, and the knife fell to the front, and the body of the humanoid creature was divided into two. "puff!" Just when his body was opened, his vitality was also suppressed by the power of the rules, making his vitality impossible to play and being extinct. Chapter 2593: 7 color spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the distance, a group of gods made a look of horror, and the vitality of the humanoid creature was rapidly annihilated until it disappeared completely. He was killed like this. After his death, his body turned into a light spot and turned into a huge spar. This spar shines with colorful light, full of a sense of agility, full of vitality, as if it contains living things, may be born at any time. It floats in the air next to the purple scorpion, the colorful light is constantly changing, beautiful, and the surrounding is also a bright map. At this moment, whether it is fighting or watching, everyone''s eyes are on the spar next to the purple dragonfly. If the rule spar they obtained earlier can already be called a chance, then this larger spar is the biggest opportunity here. Because it is full of a sense of agility, it contains the vitality of the earth, which seems to contain the world of heaven and earth, the world of heaven and earth. At this moment, for those nine levels, this is a real treasure. Because their perceptions are very keen, after God''s thoughts fall on them, they seem to see a shortcut to breaking into the gods. Nine levels of enthusiasm, seemingly only one level, but the difference between this level, just like the Scorpio, all the nine levels are blocked. It is like a fish leaping gantry. It can be turned into a real dragon after jumping, but most of them cannot jump. However, at the moment, they have seen a shortcut, a real shortcut. The sparkle of their eyes was released in their eyes, and the face was greedy with little by little. The battles in the other directions have stopped, and all the gods are watching this spar at the moment. The black robe began to retreat, apparently not intending to participate, and she said to the purple voice: "You are careful!" After that, she is gone, very decisive. At the same time, the avatar of the **** returned to the side of the purple scorpion and stood side by side with him. Obviously, there will inevitably be a battle, and after coming here, the most difficult battle, he will face Zhu Xiong. In the scope of the purple meditation expansion, there have been people who are printing, and those who are trapped in the hands of the gods, apparently thinking that the purple scorpion is not prepared, stealing the spar in advance. In fact, humanoid creatures die too fast, which is faster than they expected, so that they are not prepared in advance, or the scene will never be so passive. I saw the purple swaying gently, and an energy light fell on the crystal spar beside him. The gleam of the spar flashed and disappeared. Just as the color spar disappeared, the quiet between the fields was broken in an instant, and the nine levels rushed toward it, during which the energy light continued to shine. As for the existence of those seven and eight, they did not catch up. They have already seen the power of the purple, so there is no other luxury in their hearts, and the purpose of their arrival is nothing but to join in the fun. "Since you are looking for death, it will be perfect for you." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the murder was completely shaken. I saw the madness of the yin and yang in his body, and covered the whole body. Then he held a long knife and rushed toward the front. His speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the crowd of the ninth grade. The next moment, the long knife in his hand slammed toward the front, and saw the emptiness of the void, and a ray of light spread toward him in all directions. . In this battle, the void cracked a crack, as if it had been torn, and spread around. Within the spread of the black cracks, those adjacent to the nine levels, the surface of the defense of the body smashed, while the cracks passed over their bodies, and then went straight to the distance. "Puff puff!" During this period, the blood spewed, and I saw these nine-level bodies, all of which were separated from them. During this period, there were only a few very few existences, and I was lucky enough to escape this blow. However, according to the current strength of Zi Yan, it is obvious that they can''t eliminate the vitality of the ninth grade, so they are only physically separated, but the vitality is not a lot of passing. Hey! Hey! At this time, the void began to tremble. I saw one after another, the light of the blasphemy, which appeared from the sky, one after another, the palm prints that radiated the light of God, descending from the sky, and went straight to the purple. These are sleepy hands and come very timely. However, the preparation of the avatar of God is more abundant. When these sleepy hands appeared, he was still ready. The smart and sleepy hand had appeared in advance and went straight to the sky. God''s sable will resist the energy attacks on the Scorpio by one''s own strength. "boom!" The powerful energy is raging, and the terrible breath is oscillated and exudes a sigh of breath. At this moment, the sacred hand of the **** purple scorpion, a very smart forward, directly smashed a sleepy hand in the air. The confrontation between the same techniques is obviously more powerful than the trapped hand of God. After pinching a trapped hand, the trapped hand of God''s avatar continued to fly in several other directions. Just when the purple scorpion of God used the hand of the trapped hand to resist, the true body of the sable was flying toward the bottom at this moment. At this time, it was the nine-level body that was separated and it was too late to reorganize. At this time, I saw only the purple scorpion smashed out, above his blade, the power of yin and yang, and five knives linger on the surface. Now that he has decided to kill at this moment, then Zi Yan will naturally not keep his hands. As the knife is over, the voice of the cymbal sounds again. I only see those bodies that are too late to reorganize, but they can no longer reorganize because of purple. The slashing of a knife directly annihilated their vitality. In an instant, the dead nines were up to four. The other nines took advantage of this time and reorganized, but they never dared to go forward and retreated to the rear. "Hey!" The purple scorpion keeps up, and it is a knife-like knives. It is a knife-like knives, and it kills two ninth grades that are not fast. All this is long, but it is only a matter of moments. At this moment, the sacred hand of Gods purple scorpion shattered two attacks. The other two attacks came to the side of Ziyan and took him. Trapped in. On the purple scorpion, the light of the gods shines, and a knife smashes out. First, a hand is annihilated, the energy of the body oscillates, and another hand that has captured him has been shaken. During this period, because the other nine grades have been scattered, no one is going to go to the front to kill the purple. In the distance, Willy, after seeing this scene, the pupil is also slightly shivering, it is very shocking. I did not expect that after the two men cooperated, it would be so powerful, even if there are four trapped hands, it can not be suppressed. Just as he frowned, he felt a strong breath not far from the distance. He saw a golden giant wolf appearing out of thin air. It was like a mountain peak, his eyes were cold, his body was golden, and he rushed toward Ziyan. past. This is a nine-level, dare to shoot at this moment, obviously more powerful than the previous nine. Just when the golden giant wolf arrives, those who are trapped in the hands of the hand, at this moment is the shot again, or the same move. As if they were a few people, except for the sleepy hands, the others would not be used. "Hands!" When other people chose to start, Bensonlu had long been reluctant to wait, and he did not wait to say something. He waved his hand and gestured to the person around him. The nineth level beside him, screamed and rushed forward, as the gods dedicated to the existence of Bensenlu, the nine-level that has never been shot, naturally can not be underestimated. When he rushed forward, his whole body''s energy light turned into a black violent bear. The body of this violent bear also showed armor. The armor released the light in this world and exudes a heavy atmosphere. He rushed directly to the sable and joined forces with the other nine. Above the scorpio, energy riots, terrible breaths. Faced with the siege of these people, Zi Yan appeared to be invincible and began to retreat. "You are also on!" At this time, Kaimeng, an intuitive war in the distance, waved his hand and saw that he was out of the two nine levels. One of them is his guard, and the other is the guard of Corelin. Sini looked aside and asked, "Would we like to shoot?" Looking at the purple scorpion that was defeated in the field, he shook his head and said: "The present purple scorpion is not the opponent of these people. If he can die, it will naturally die, and no more people will be sent. Use. And, I don''t believe he has no backhand." "Its all this time. Do you think that he will not show up with his backhand? Dont fool yourself here, you are obviously scared by him. Benson Lu smiled sarcastically. He obviously didn''t argue with him. The reason why he didn''t let Sini and others take the shot was to see that Willie didn''t shoot. As the initiator of this event, he does not believe that the other party is just an ordinary nine, he believes that the other party is absolutely hidden with powerful means. In addition, the existence of the four trapped hands seems to be in coordination, but everyone is using the trapped hand, but no one chooses to be close to the purple, it is obviously not completely between the people. Trust, its all in Tibetan mastiffs. In this case, everyone has the mentality of relying on each other, and naturally, they will not do their best. But even so, the purple scorpion is gradually lost, and even the existence of the sleepy hand has been hidden in advance. At this time, I still don''t see that it is the avatar of the purple scorpion, because the breath between the two is completely different. The purple scorpion that retreats back and forth, looking at the nine levels of these sieges around, the eyes flashing in the cold, apparently made up their minds and completely killed these people. I saw him beside him, the void was twisted, and the strong breath was surging, but he chose to open his world at this time. Just in the moment when his world is about to open~www.novelhall.com~ These nine levels of heart have a sense of change, his face has changed dramatically. I saw the next moment, one after another, a strong atmosphere, broke out from them, each of these breaths is an extraordinary horror, giving people a sense of suffocation. For example, the short stature that will be trapped in the hands of the nine-level, took out a ring, the ring exudes a horrible atmosphere, obviously not a product. For example, another person took out a big banner. On the chessboard, a majestic beast was portrayed. As the chessboard swayed, the majestic beast seemed to rush out of it. There are other people, and at this moment, they have shown a powerful means. Perceived by this breath, Zi Yan''s face is also changing. If at this moment, he rushes to open the world, he doubts whether the world will be completely broken by these people. "The channel is already open. When are you going to fight?" It was at this time that a voice came from a distance. Chapter 2594: cost Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice that was heard was the black robes who had just left in advance. Apparently she saw the entrance and returned back. Instead of looking for opportunities, I came back to inform you of this news, apparently to resolve the crisis of Zi Yan. In order to help her, Zi Zi chose to enter, and then was targeted by a group of nine. Now she has returned and told the news, which is a reward for him. The previous scene was very tense and almost instantaneous. They perceive a strong crisis from the purple cicada, and the purple cicada also feels uneasy in the breath that is emitted from the crowd and the means of taking out. Once the two sides broke out, even if they had the world''s purple eyes, they would not dare to say victory. As the words of the black robe came out, everyone was subconsciously turning back, and when they turned back, those people also sighed with breath or hidden their own things. The sable is also re-hiding the world that is about to unfold. "Is the channel open?" Willie heard the sound first, then looked at the gods and the gods, did not pause, turned and left. "We are also leaving." Just as Willie left, he also said aloud, turned and took a few people to leave. "What about the purple sable?" asked Sini. He said: "Isn''t you seen it yet? Those people have hidden powerful means, but no one wants to use them in advance. They are full of guards because they are not sure, the previous allies will not In the next moment, it will become an enemy. Instead of mutual suspicion, it is better to look for opportunities in advance." Just as you are talking, those seven or eight levels of gods are flying toward the distance. Obviously they are the places where the passage to open is gone. As for the other nine levels that surround the sable, the look is changing. Some of them have already retired, then slowly retreat, and finally flew away in the distance. Watching these gods leave, the other gods are no longer insisting. The scenes that the previous purple eyes showed made them horrified. It is obvious that the other party has powerful means, so they also left. Most of the ninth grades have chosen to leave, and those who are sleepy are no longer insisting, even if they leave faster. Previously, the four of them seem to be cooperating. In fact, they are also full of guards. Just as they can always take shots of black robes, they can always be hostile to each other. They were enemies with the sable, but in the next moment they could become friends and join forces to kill others. In a twinkling of an eye, these people are leaving, and the purple scorpion shines brightly, according to the body shape of Qian. Zi Yan looked at the black robe in front and said, "Thank you!" "You''re welcome, we''re even." The black robe was open, and the voice was a bit light and sweet, and turned away. "Woman?" According to Qian, the words with a bit of doubt, squinting at the head, a pair of eyes staring at the purple. "When I first knew it, it was also very unexpected." Zi Yan said. "Let''s go." He looked down and said that when the war broke out, there was no shadow, and he stood there. At this time, his sentence is also said to have no shadow. Afterwards, the three men flew forward and did not meet other gods during the period. It is obvious that everyone is very fast. ...... ...... At this time, Willy returned to the place where he first arrived. According to the news that ah got, here is the entrance, the void in front is constantly distorted, and there are six spatial passages. However, there is a rule of force blocking above the passage, which makes it impossible for people to forcibly pass. Other gods are also here. After seeing the six passages, their faces are full of surprises. Obviously, this is no coincidence, the six channels are corresponding to six tokens. The bald head came to Willie and asked, "What should I do now?" Willy looked at the channel in front and said: "Use the trapped hand to send the token to the range of the channel. After the channel senses the token, it will automatically open. But..." "But what?" asked the bald head. "However, the six channels are not the way to a place. During the period, there will be more organic factors, the size of the danger, and there is no law at all," Willie said. "Isn''t that all that you have to rely on luck?" The bald head looked very strange. "Yes!" Willie nodded and said: "It is indeed luck, but perhaps it will be according to the strength of the trapped hand." If they are divided according to the strength of the sleepy hands, then their few trapped hands are not strong under the influence of Qian. The other side is only seven, and the power of the trapped hands is much larger than theirs. The dialogue between the two people was very small, and the others around did not hear it, so they did not know. During the period, there were some gods who tried to fly toward the passage, but they were all blocked by the ruled light above the passage, and the earthquake flew back. Although the channel appears, it still needs other ways to open it. At this time, I saw the bald man stepping forward and shouted: "When you want to go in through the passage, everyone needs to pay twenty regular spar, or else they want to go in." "why?" When I heard the other persons words, other gods made a lot of remarks and seemed quite dissatisfied. The bald man sneered: "Why? Because of this passage, there are not many that can be opened." "Yes, this channel can only be opened by a few of us. If you want to go in, there are 20 regular spar per person. Of course, nineteen are also possible." Another voice sounded, the short guy stood up. "If I say this, it is ok to have eighteen pieces on my side." The fat man, who is similar to the monk, said. "Hey! I am seventeen here!" said the last cold man, followed by a group of people. This is obviously said to other gods. If you want to go in from this place, everyone has to pay the rule spar. There are more than a dozen regular spar in a person. There are still a lot of gods in this place. It is also a huge number. Only the existence of the trapped hand can open these passages, so these gods make the subconscious people look toward the black robe, she is the fifth **** who will be trapped here. Only the voice of her previous speech changed, and everyone did not know that she was a woman. It is said that in such a place, it is inconvenient for a woman to act alone, unless it is a goddess like Yi Qian, no one dares to provoke. Just as those sacred eyes looked toward the black robe, the presence of the four trapped hands also looked at the other side. "Thirty." The black robe said out loud. When this statement came out, a group of gods made a disappointing sigh. Obviously, the other party came out of this price, that is, they did not want to compete with the other four and chose to stay out of the way. In this way, everyone is also looking forward to the arrival of Zi Yan, but everyone does not think that the other side has the strength of the four people, perhaps a high price. Zi Yan and Yi Qian will arrive soon. When I came here and saw this scene, they also understood what happened, so Guanghua flashed and the purple eyes of God appeared. "Goddess, if they want to go in from these passages, they must pay certain rules of spar. I don''t know if there is a similar requirement on the side of the goddess?" Willie in the distance said to the fists of Yiqian. "Oh? I don''t know what their price is?" asked Yu Qian curiously. Willy quickly said the price, Zi Yan heard that the black robe people actually want 30 pieces, the look is slight, obviously understand the other side''s meaning. According to Qian, looking at Zi Yan, Zi Yan looked back at the avatar. I thought about it and said, "We are free." When this statement is made, it is a sound of sorrow. They have already prepared for the other party to make a higher price, or a similar situation with the price of other people, but absolutely did not expect that the other party would say free. Obviously, in the previous battle, the other party is not only worried, but the most important thing is that the other party is not afraid of them, and is not afraid of causing trouble. Even the black robes in the distance, it was very unexpected to see Zi Yan, the eyes shrouded in the black robe, some strange. "Do you know what you are doing?" The bald head snorted and stared at the purple purplish of God. The avatar said: "Of course I know, I can let them enter from the channel I opened for free, but you can rest assured that I will not go in from here. I will give you sixty regular spar, and then from the channel you opened. Go in." When this statement is made, it is arousing even greater sorrow. Obviously, the other party is not only afraid of them, but also to follow the other side. In this way, it is obviously opposite. If the two really choose to enter a channel, once the war breaks out, only one persons bald head is more likely to suffer. The bald head heard first, and then sneer, not to be outdone: "Well, I am afraid that you will not come." "I was not afraid of a few of you before joining me. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" The gaze looked around~www.novelhall.com~ said aloud: "I didn''t make a mistake, I went in from here, don''t want to." Around the other gods, I heard very much intentions. "This Xiongtai may not know, these six channels will not lead to a place. After entering, the chances are limited. If there are too many gods in the passage, it will naturally be a small chance for oneself." The impact." That Willy added. "Oh, is there such a thing? Then everyone gives ten regular spars meaning." After that, the avatar did not wait for other people to answer, that is, flew toward the front. When he was on the way, his hands were printed, and the trapped hand descended from the sky. At the same time, Yu Qiang threw out the token and saw the trapped hand grab. The token is printed towards the passage. "Hey!" The sleepy hand with the token, pressed on the channel, saw the channel tremble, and there was another glare that broke out. Then the glare disappeared and the door of the passage opened immediately. The purple scorpion flashed and stood outside the door of the passage, standing with a knife. Chapter 2595: Desperate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Once the channel is opened, everyone can go in, so the purple scorpion is flashing, standing next to the passage, standing with a knife. Its obvious that you are waiting to collect the regular spar. It is really not too much to say the price of ten people. Others who are trapped in the hands of the gods, after seeing this scene, look a glimpse, his face becomes gloomy and ugly. The bald head was about to go forward, but it was pulled by Willie. He shook his head at the bald head, apparently not wanting to let the other party get into trouble again. "Hey, let''s go in, everyone is entering a channel is also very good, no one else in the other resources will fight again." The bald head snorted. Hearing the words of the bald head, all the gods are a glimpse, some become hesitant, but some are faster. When they rushed forward, they took out the regular spar volley and threw it away at the detachment. At the same time, the speed did not decrease and they rushed directly into the passage. "Hey!" Guanghua flashed, and the first **** made a smooth entry into the channel. The other people who followed him, when they entered, were also rushing to the distant Yiqian fist, and their faces were full of gratitude. The reason why they go in quickly is not only that the purple enamel is cheaper, but also because of the identity of the goddess. You know, once these people wanted to chase the guards of the goddess of Qian, but they were all robbed by them, but when they were extremely unwilling to look for it, the goddess of the gods took the initiative to give these gods return. It can be seen from this point that Yiqian Goddess is much more kind than others. This choice is from here, and it is precisely because of this. Because after entering, regular spar may be able to use, so if you do not, then those who are strong will do things that kill and win the treasure, and this kind of thing, at least, can not be done by Qianqian. The bald head didnt say anything before. At this moment, the people who went in were faster. They were all people with low realm and no ninth level to rely on. If you take the path of goddess, its okay, even if its less. At least security will be extremely secure. Seeing that many people paid the rule spar and went in, the face of the bald head and others became more ugly, so he shouted: "Ten is ten, each person has ten regular spar, now everyone You can go in!" Just as he spoke, several other people took out the tokens and used the trapped hand to open the passage. Except for the black robe, the others still loosened that they only had ten regular spar. However, although the price has been lowered, few people have entered, and many of the seven or eight are going straight to the purple side. During the period, God''s avatar received a lot of regular spar. Most of them entered from the Ziyan side, they were all seven or eight. They had their own concerns, so they dared not go in from other people. For those nine levels, they also have concerns. This concern makes them afraid to enter from the purple side, so they can only wait. The strength of the previous purple scorpion, they have already seen, killing the ninth level is very easy, they are worried that after the purple scorpion will be inside, they will shoot them. After all, they are nine, the harvest is much more than the other seven or eight, kill one It is worth killing a group. And such a thing happened before, they are also worried about the other party''s vengeance. So, after a little hesitation, they also selected other passages to enter. During this period, naturally there are also nine choices to enter the passage where the black robe is located, and the number is still quite large, even though each of them needs to pay 30 pieces. Regular spar, this danger can be reduced a lot. Most of the seven or eight grades entered the passage of Ziyan. Some of the nine grades went to the black robe, which made the other four people look angry and their eyes flashed cold. As for the team that has not left yet, most of them are the teams that the four have previously assembled. They should all be their own. At this time, Ρ and others have not yet entered. At this time, the choice of nature is more important, but for this kind of thing, everyone is not good at it, so they are waiting for Ρ to make a choice. Even Benson Lu, at the moment, is honestly there, no words. He said: "Actually, we are going to the black robes now, it is the best choice." They can''t pass in Ziyan, because both sides are enemies. If they meet, they may be killed. Naturally, they can''t go. The other four people are more or less dangerous, and only black robes are the easiest. "What are you waiting for, hurry and go." Bensonlu said with some urgency: "After later, good things are gone." Obviously, for them, they don''t care about 30 regular spars per person. I thought about it and said, "But I think we should be radical." Others have heard it, and they have a glimpse. "Its obviously impossible now to deal with the sable, but we cant just take a look at it, so be radical and see if you can get some benefits from other people. When you talk, you use the sound, which is naturally not known to others. Everyone heard it, and some of them were moving. According to the strength of their team, it is naturally very powerful. In the case of four people apart, it is very possible to kill one of them. "Who are you looking for?" asked Sini. "Go to the dwarf." After that, he was flying toward the front, and everyone else was behind him. When he was on the way, he took out dozens of regular spar and threw it to the short stature, and then took someone from his passage and walked in. The dwarf naturally knew the identity of others, and saw that they had walked in from their own side. They were a little surprised, and then they were annoyed. They knew that they had to pass and raised the price. At the rear of Willie, after seeing this scene, the pupil was slightly shrunk, but did not say anything, he took out ten regular spar and walked toward the slightly fatter man. He went alone to the other''s passage, and as for the people he brought, all followed the bald head. In a twinkling of an eye, all the gods in this place have already entered, leaving only six people who will be trapped, and Yiqian and Zijing. The black robe was the first to enter. When her figure disappeared, she saw the original passage, which was distorted a few times and then disappeared. Obviously, the channel is closed. Seeing such a scene, everyone else looked at the purple eyes indifferently and turned into the passage. "Let''s go." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and then walked toward the passage. He advanced, followed by Qian and the shadowless, and finally the separation of God. Just as God''s avatar entered, the passage closed, and there was a light that caught up with God''s avatar and landed on him. This ray of light flashed away, and when Gods avatar was once again perceived, it was no longer noticeable. ...... ...... Into the passage, they came to a space, this is a large space, at a glance. Those who came in previously stayed in this space at the moment. When the mind is swept, not only can they perceive their existence, but they can also detect that some gods are fighting. Fighting with them is some beasts. After killing, there will be regular spar, just like the spiders of the outside world, but the number is not too much. At this time, Zi Yan took out a regular spar and saw the previously dim regular spar. At this time, the light was re-emitted and became very shining. The layer of rules that used to be sealed has disappeared at this time. "Can you refine?" After seeing this scene, Yi Qian showed a surprise color on his face. Zi Yan nodded, and there was flashing light in the eyelids. These regular spar can indeed be refined. As a result, the efforts made previously are now at the time of harvest. "That is to refining and refining." Yiqian urged that there must be unknown dangers in this place. If it is possible to promote the realm in this situation, it is naturally a good thing. Zi Yan nodded again, and at this moment in his spiritual thoughts, many gods have been found to be looking for relatively safe places to refine the regular spar. "Go." The purple scorpion put away the spar and flew away toward the front. During the period, he could also perceive the scent of one after another, all of which existed in the seven or eight levels. It is worth mentioning that this time there is not a nine-level coming in from their channel. "It seems that they all choose to be high." The eyes of Zi Yan moved away from a towering mountain peak, and faintly said, at least there are at least a dozen gods who refine the regular spar. Staying high, you can not only look far, but also detect the dangers that may arise in advance, and make judgments in advance. Since there is someone there, Zi Yan does not want to disturb the other person in the past, and he will leave when he turns. At this time, the void suddenly twisted, and a horrible energy descended from the sky and fell directly toward the mountain. ~www.novelhall.com~ When the energy fell, it became a **** of light, with some hands Similar, but the breath is even more horrible, and the past is full of destructive power. "boom!" The palm of the hand fell on the mountain, and the horrible energy exploded, forming a violent wave. When the energy dissipated, the previous mountain peak has disappeared by half. The gods on the mountain before, at this moment, have not perceived their breath, apparently have been killed by the sudden emergence of the palm. "How could this be?" Yiqian saw this scene, it was very surprised, and the beautiful face was full of incredible. The sable is obviously not clear about what happened. The sudden palm print, even if he feels horrible, if he is hit without any precaution, he is afraid that even he will die. At this time, I saw the purple scorpion of God''s face solemnly said: "That is the gods hand! The advanced version of the sleepy hand, the former is the main trap, the latter is the main kill!" Chapter 2596: Grab the trapped hand Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Destroy the hand?" Both Zi Yan and Yi Qian are turning their heads to look at the avatars. Obviously they are the first to hear this kind of gods. Looking at the mountain that ruined most of the front, he said: "After reaching a certain realm, the hand can become a **** of destruction. The power of the **** is more powerful, but if you want to display it, at least you must The realm of the will." The avatar has a complete celestial bone, and his soul is also derived from the **** of the gods. His fighting techniques are naturally awakened, and these changes are naturally clear. At this time, I saw the void in the distance tremble again, the powerful energy swayed out, and there was a palm print that lingered with the light of God, falling from the sky, falling into the earth, leaving a deep palm print on the ground. "This should be a ban. After we came in, it triggered this ban, which led to the emergence of a devastating hand." After seeing the lost hand in the distance, Gods avatar said again. Zi Yan nodded and he thought so. These devilish hands should be irregular. As before, there are many gods who have been killed, but the second appearance of the devil''s hand has not killed a god. At this moment, there is a ray of light flying in the distance, going straight to the previous mountain, apparently looking for the God of the gods who had died before, after all, there should be a lot of regular spar. "Get out!" Suddenly, there was a burst of escaping from a distance, and I saw a sacred angel who was refining the regular spar in the jungle, and was suddenly entangled by the light of energy that emerged from the bottom of the earth. His figure instantly burst into the sky, hitting an attack, cutting off the light of the previous energy, and swarming away from the body. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... Just as he was rising into the sky, he saw other light of energy coming out of the ground, like a rope of energy, entangled in the sky and entangled toward the god. Such a scene has also occurred in other places. Obviously the danger is not only from the Scorpio, but also in the underground. In this case, everyone wants to smoothly refine the regular spar here, which is somewhat unrealistic. Seeing the crisis that has occurred around him, Zi Yan decided not to move forward, because it does not make sense to move on. In the end, it is still necessary to find a safe place to refine the regular spar. He flashed his body and returned to his own world with his avatar and Yi Qian. Nowhere is it safer than here. Without a shadow, he continued to walk deeper and wanted to go around and see if there were any abnormalities. Returning to his own world, Zi Yan took out the regular spar, and the sparkling light above the spar can be reassured. "Since there is danger outside, then we will refine it here, and strive for strength to break through earlier." Zi Yan said. Yiqian nodded, she has a lot of regular spar, no need to give her extra purple. After that, she walked into a valley full of spirits, and began to refine these regular spar in a flower sea. At the same time, the scorpion of the sable and the gods began to refine the regular spar, and strive for the strength to break through earlier. The refining rule spar is somewhat similar to the refining mother nest, but it is no doubt that the rules of the heavens and the earth contained in the regular spar are more clear and it is easier to perceive. During this time, the power of the soul is constantly growing. At the same time, Zi Yan also took out the regular spar to give the other major points of refining and refining, and then found that these avatars in the refining of the regular spar, then to understand the meaning of the knife in the ancestral monument, the speed will speed up Quite a lot. This discovery made him very surprised, which is equivalent to finding a shortcut. Just as the purple enamel refines these regular spar, outside of his world, other gods are refining regular spar, but they are not as easy as purple, but also in refining Worried about the crisis that may arise at any time, it seems to be fearful. In the purple scorpion, the power of one after another is surging. These forces quickly surround his body and then enter his body, refining his soul and eventually strengthening the soul. Time is passing, and his soul changes little by little. "Hey!" I don''t know how long it has been. In his world, there was a tremor. There was a strong wave of volatility. From a distance, it formed a **** of light and spread to the distance. Perceived this fluctuation, Ziyan opened his eyes and looked at the front. The fascination of the light was emitted from that direction. In his perception, there was an eight-level breath, apparently Yiqian. It has broken down. There was a faint smile on his lips, and he whispered: "It seems to speed up." Just as the purple scorpion speeds up the refinery rule spar and enhances the realm, in the other two spaces, there are two pursuits at this moment. One of them was Willie''s pursuit of the fat man who would be a sleepy hand. The other side seemed very embarrassed at the moment, and his breath became wilting. He was running away, his eyes were full of fear, and he turned back from time to time, where Willy was steadily chasing. "Willie, I am also the **** of the Goddess of God, you chase me so much, isn''t it afraid that I will go back and tell the king?" The fat man with a sullen voice said coldly. Willie swept away the former kindness and said indifferently: "This is why you have to go back alive." "Even if I can''t go back alive, but there are other people here, they will definitely bring the news back. When the King knows about it, how do you think he will punish you?" "Punished? No, when I get everything, I don''t think it''s too late to award the King of God." Willie smiled indifferently, only to see him reach out. In his palm, there was a small bell. The little bell above it was full of brilliance. Seeing this little clock, the fat man''s pupil can''t help but shrink, and lost his voice: "That is... the **** of death?" Willie faintly smiled: "It''s just a replica, not so nervous." After that, he threw out the little bell, and saw that the small bell would rise in the wind and turn into hundreds of feet. The light above the body surface, the rune flashing, looks like the real **** bell. Although it is only a replica, it is still strong enough. To know that it can imitate the existence of artifacts, this is a great existence. The fat man who was seriously injured, his face was full of fear, only to see his hands sealed, and the light of one after another quickly lingered, turning into a big axe with a sacred light. "God!" The big axe descended from the sky, the horrible atmosphere erupted, and the emptiness of the emptiness was constantly distorted, and the endless pressure spread. "when!" It was at this time that the distant bells rang and only a ray of light spread. After the fallen **** axe met the light of this light, it paused for a moment. "when!" The bells reappeared, and the sound waves smashed again. I saw that the falling axe was slower, and the energy of the condensed energy had signs of collapse. "boom!" Then, the subsequent bell of the gods met with the axe, and the **** axe, which could not be condensed, burst open. At the same time, the clock of God passed through the violent energy of the axe, floating on the top of the fat man, and the light of one after another fell from the clock of God, covering the fat man. "when!" The bell keeps ringing, then slowly falls, the strong breath is released, and you want to trap the fat man. "Sleepy hands!" The fat man used the trapped hand, only to see the hollow twist, the trapped hand descended from the sky, caught on the **** clock, want to crush it. "Hey!" After the Shenzhong re-shocked, and after several times, the trapped hand broke directly, and at the same time, the **** clock fell and the fat man was covered. After the return of the clock, the volume is constantly shrinking. When it falls into the hands of Willy, it has become the size of the palm, and the fat man who is trapped is trapped. In the distance, many gods are shocked to look at this scene. In their cognition, these people who are trapped in the hand are already the strongest among the nine, and never want to be alone. He was even stunned. "My original goal was Hart''s, but unfortunately I was picked up first, so I can only find you." Willie took up the clock of God and turned it into a stream of light and swept away in the distance. The second battle, in the world where they lived, they successfully found the dwarf called Hart. After that, you don''t need to be arrogant, and you have already wanted to start the digital nine, and immediately rushed forward. Their atmosphere is very strong, and naturally there are also a number of strong, so under the joint efforts, those teams following Hart were quickly dispelled. All the gods ran away, and apparently they knew the purpose of these people. "Damn, you dare to shoot me!" The dwarf named Hart, in the eyes of the murderous flash, a ring appeared in his hand, this ring released the ray of light, surging with the horror of breath, as soon as it appeared, the void seemed to be unable to withstand this force, began to be intense Distorted. Seeing this scene, my look is unchanged, my eyes are looking to the side. Everyone except him is a true son of the gods. I believe that there will be no strange things. "Catch him~www.novelhall.com~ I have to refine his soul first." At this time, I only listened to Bensons opening, and then there was a small four-flag flag in his hand. He shook his hand and the flag went out and settled. At the same time, from the flag, four beasts rushed out and rushed toward Hart. During the period, the banned ban in the four-flag flag played a role, and the surrounding became gray, making it impossible to see how the battle was. This battle did not know how long it lasted. I saw that Bensons face was getting paler and paler, and the four-barn flag began to gather. In the process of gathering, there was another crack on the flag, and it finally slammed. Burst open. In the middle of the bursting flag, there is a shivering spirit, holding a ring in the hands of the god, the ring releases the last light, guarding him in it. Bensonlu flashed a touch of pain in his eyes and rushed toward the front. Just as they succeeded, they began to refine the soul of the other side, and when they searched for the skills of the trapped hand, they were refining the purple scorpion of the regular spar, which raised a realm. Chapter 2597: Black light channel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The soul of the purple scorpion is changing, becoming more condensed and more powerful. His perception of the rules of heaven and earth has clearly deepened. The so-called heaven and earth rules here are the rules of the whole world, not the rules contained in a certain world. This includes the gods, the vast starry world under the gods, and the rules of heaven and earth where the stars of life are common. His world is changing as the soul changes. The world''s heaven and earth energy is surging in madness, the world is changing, and the barriers are becoming stronger, making the world stronger. On his body, he released an eight-level breath. At this moment, he reached the level of God. To upgrade to the first level, the combat effectiveness naturally has a great improvement. In addition, his final card world is also a stronger point. If you encounter the last scene, even if you face a group of nine players who use various cards, I believe He can also spend a few moments, and maybe even kill them all. At the time of the real breakthrough, the temperament of the **** who stayed in another place changed. He is the avatar of the purple scorpion. Although the power of the two souls is different, it shares life with the body. The real body and the realm of avatar are also conceived. The real body breakthrough will also follow the breakthrough. Because the rules that need to be perceived between the two are not much different. The only difference is that the avatar is the avatar of the Protoss, it is the soul of the soul control, and the soul belongs to the soul of both attributes, so the tactics of the avatar can only be used separately, the real body can not be used. Similarly, the body can not use the real body skills. For example, the power of yin and yang in the real body can be mobilized, and it is impossible to show the knives contained in the ancestral monument. The same true body will not be awkward, and even less aware of the existence of the **** of destruction. In a short period of time, the number of regular spar consumed by the sable is not much left. In the time of feeling the soul of his own transformation, Zi Yan also took out a number of nine-level **** ring, which was obtained after he killed those nine levels. Nowadays, there are not many rules of spar, so I can only open it and see how much there is. As the gods open one by one, Zi Yan found that there are many regular spar in this **** ring. If the number is added, there are thousands of pieces. This discovery made him quite happy. According to Qian Hua for the streamer, from a distance, came to the front of the purple, watching him smile and said: "Congratulations!" "Please congratulate you too." Zi Yan said with a smile, while the **** ring in the hand was handed over to Qian. "Regular spar, you should be gone." Zi Yan deliberately handed Yi Qian several gods, there are a lot of regular spar inside. Yiqian is not polite with Ziyan, and there is no need for too many guest sets between the two. Since there are regular spar, then there is absolutely no need for them to go out, so continue to refine. "boom!" It was at this time that the world of Zi Yan suddenly trembled, the whole world was shaking, and a horrible breath emerged from outside the world and poured into the world, making the world''s living being shivering. Above the Scorpio, there was a crack, the crack was spreading, the energy of terror poured into it, and it was vandalized. For such a scene, whether it is Zi Yan or Yi Qian, it is not too surprising to behave. Over the years, similar situations have occurred many times, all of which are caused by the gods who have fallen from the sky. A single blow can break the world''s barriers, showing how powerful the power of this **** is. Continue to rectify the knees, every time, only to see not far away, those who are feeling the ancestor of the ancestral monument, are disappearing, turned into the purple body. At the same time, a powerful knife broke out from the purple body, the clear knife rang, and the six swords revolved around him. In conjunction with these regular spar, the avatar has realized a new meaning. The next step is to continue to feel, it is rare to have such a place, can provide a lot of resources, naturally we must grasp. There is no shadow in this world. He has been away for a long time. Sometimes the annihilation hand above the Scorpio will hit him, but he can''t hurt him. He is a very special existence, and no one can find him except purple. In his eyes, everything is a landscape. He also saw a lot of gods being killed along the way, and he was able to see some gods, but he could not reach for it. He was like a shadow. In this way, when he was on the way, he went to the end of the world, and then saw a black hole, the black hole lingering with the darkness of the darkness, and it looked somewhat similar to the magic. He stood outside the black hole and observed it for a long time, but did not try to walk in. He concluded that this should be a passage, but he did not dare to go in, so after he wrote down the place, he walked in the other direction. He walked along the end of the world and wanted to see if there were any similar black holes in the area. This walk, I don''t know how long it took, no film, nothing, but at this time he is not too far away from the place where the purple scorpion is hiding, so he returns and returns. The sable of the knees is still refining the regular spar. His soul is still growing, because it is divided into multiple steps, so that his regular spar consumes quickly. However, it is also worthwhile. Those few avatars are already about to realize the seventh knife at this moment. This is very fast for him. The only thing that made him somewhat dissatisfied was that the regular spar on his body was less and less, and he wanted to break into the nineth grade, and the consumption was even greater. It was at this time that he opened his eyes and opened the world, and saw that there was no shadow and came in. "What''s the discovery?" Zi Yan looked at the shadowless, the other party has been away for a long time. "I saw a black hole, it should be a channel, and it is the only anomaly here. As for the tentacles of the gods and the underground, it should be the rule evolution, and the root cause can not be found." No shadow said. Zi Yan stood up and asked, "Is there any other chance here?" Shamelessly said: "No, even the beasts with regular spar are almost killed. If you want to find another chance, you can only try it at the black hole." At this time, the purple sable, the regular spar on the body, there are nearly a thousand left, he left some for the use of the avatar, the other gave Yi Qian. He obviously has no hope of breaking the border, and Yiqian broke into the eighth level earlier than him. At this time, there is a great possibility to enter the ninth level. Her strength is stronger, her combat power will be stronger, and she will obviously be able to protect herself when she is in danger. "Let''s go see." The true body of the purple scorpion came out, and the body was still in the knees. According to his words, he was trying to understand the hands of the gods. Although this technique is limited to God, it can be distinguished from others. If you trace it back to the past, you can even say that this **** of destruction is what he created. Next, Zi Yan did not use teleportation, but followed the shadowless flying toward the front. During this time, he was also exploring with the mind to see if there was anything else. The beasts encountered along the way are very few, but they can meet a lot of gods. After seeing the purple eyes, they look a little different, and the conditional reflections should be avoided. Especially when I saw the scent of the purple scorpion that belongs to the eighth-level god, the heart was even more frightened. Even at this time, in this world, there are already nine levels of gods. The previous seven levels, all promoted to the eighth level, at least have raised a realm. But in front of Zi Yan, they still dare not scream, especially those nine grades. After they saw Zi Yan, they were even more alarmed than those of the eighth grade. In this way, after killing a few beasts and getting a few regular spar, they came outside the black hole. At that time, there were already a lot of gods in the distance. Apparently they had already discovered this place, and they have been studying this matter, but after seeing the arrival of the purple scorpion, they all retired. Looking at the black and white passage ahead, Zi Yan asked: "Is such an unusual place?" Nothing nodded. The black light in the passage made the purple scorpion feel uncomfortable. His line of sight was removed from the passage. Looking back at the distant light and shadow, he asked: "Can you find other similar passages?" "Not found." "This is the only special place." Someone answered immediately in the distance, but they did not come forward. "Is there anyone coming in from here?" Zi Yan asked again. "Opening an adult, there is no way to enter, there are rules to block." "Oh?" Hearing this, Zi Yan tried to walk forward, but only a few steps away, he gave up trying. He is the same as the avatar. Although the soul is completely different, there is also a place for intercommunication. If he can enter from here, others can''t get in. Once the news is known by others, it will definitely reveal his secret. Then he stopped, turned his head and looked to the side, where the brilliance flashed and appeared. The appearance of the avatar is a change of appearance, and looks different from sable. In the distance, those gods made ~www.novelhall.com~ after seeing the avatar appeared, the expression also became excited. Obviously, this entrance is almost the same as the original, they guessed that they must be able to open their hands. After the avatar appeared, he walked toward the black passage. When he reached the front, he extended his palm and pressed it toward the passage. "Hey!" The light in front of the channel trembled and a regular barrier appeared, blocking the avatar. Those gods in the distance, now approaching this side, but after seeing this scene, the look has changed, and the mind guesses, are they guessing wrong, and even those who are sleepy can not enter? At this time, I saw the light on the palm of my hand, and then he pressed to the rule barrier. I saw the rule above the barrier. The next moment there was a crack in the road, and a squeaking sound was heard. Finally, the crack spread to the entire barrier. The barrier slammed and the black channel appeared. More black light spewed out from it. Submerged the avatar. Chapter 2598: Broken battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the attention of all the gods, the black mist that spewed out of the black hole directly enveloped the **** of the purple god. "go!" At the same time, the purple cicada gave a low drink, and when the black fog had not dissipated, it entered the dark fog with no shadow. The reason why I was so anxious was that there was a suction in the black hole. This suction force was almost impossible to resist, so the purple enamel could only enter with the avatar. Because it was too hasty, he intended to wait for the break of the situation, and now he can''t even negotiate with Yiqian. The lingering black mist disappeared again, and the purple scorpion and the avatar plus the shadows that the people could not see could disappear. The other gods behind them flew toward this side, and after seeing the two disappeared in a blink of an eye, they were dumbfounded. Then, on their faces, there was a worrying color, and they immediately came forward. The Lord left, what if the place is closed again? Under a nine-level indication, I saw a level eight going toward the black hole. I saw that he had just walked to the black hole, and there was a strong suction that emerged from the black hole and landed on him. The next moment, his body was forcibly swallowed by a black hole. The figure of eight is gone, and his exclamation is still echoing in the ears of everyone. The gods who were still worried about it, at the moment, also let go of their hearts. Since this passage is still open, it means they can go in. This discovery made their expressions easier. The same is true in other worlds. There are only two worlds that are different. The strong ones who open the channel again are no longer the same person. ...... ...... The purple scorpion entered the black channel with the avatar, and when it appeared again, it found itself standing in a run-down world. It is like an ancient battlefield, with traces of fighting left many years ago. He looked forward and saw a huge skeleton that had not been weathered, like a small mountain that spread all the way to the distance. Everything here is somewhat similar to the inheritance he had prepared for them in the tower battle, but it is obviously not a place. Yi Qians body flashed and appeared beside the purple sable. Her bright scorpion looked around and looked very strange. "Why don''t you continue refining?" Zi Yan asked her. Yiqian shook his head and first came to this dangerous place. How can she reconcile her? "Reassure, the world here can still be opened, I will not have anything. You break through as soon as possible, the stronger the combat power, the safer we are." Ziyan felt the worry of Yiqian, so he said in a loud voice. According to Qians gaze, he recovered from a distance. Some worried: It seems that this is an ancient battlefield. Maybe there will be light and shadow like ours. The last undead light and shadow was really terrible. Even if I think about it now, Yi Qian still has a lot of trouble. "Reassured, I won''t have anything to do." After getting the third guarantee of the purple sable, she told her to come out and she went back to the refining rule spar. Next, Zi Yan looked at the avatar and asked, "Is there an impression on this place?" The body shook his head and apparently had no impression of it. However, I can understand that he is only a soul derived from the gods of the gods. It belongs to a new soul. If you are familiar with it, it proves that there is a memory of the gods in his soul. So, he may It will become the **** of the past. However, this possibility is not great, because the soul of the **** of the year was annihilated and could not be restored. And this soul body can only be said to be a new god, can awaken some combat skills, but also because those combat skills have penetrated into the bones of the gods. The three men walked forward, passing through the dead bones along the way, and found that those dead bones had already lost all the spiritual power, and as long as there was a slight energy shock, they would be counted as a powder. Through the comparison of those bones, Zi Yan concluded that most of these dead beings come from creatures of different time and space. The dead bones on them are intact, and the only fatal injury is in the head of the head, where there is a small hole. There are no other anomalies and dangers here. It is turned into a ray of light, enters the world of Ziyan, and continues to learn the techniques. The sables continued to move forward with no shadow. After seeing the bodies of dozens of different time-space creatures, they discovered all the time-space creatures, and the deadly injuries were in their heads. It seems that there is a small object that penetrates their head and kills them. "What is it?" The purple eyes looked at the wounds, and the faces showed strange colors. They looked through the wounds. It was not a sword or a knife. Although it was too many years, it was impossible to see the detailed situation, but it can be seen that it is A round wound. There was no shadow but also looked at the wounds, looked at the moment, then shook his head and said: "It should not be the weapon we are familiar with." Without a conclusion, the two continued to walk forward. This time they saw a lot of human bones, some were weathered, and some were about to weather. However, the most common encounters along the way were the bones of different time and space creatures. Except for a small part that was killed by other weapons, more fatal injuries were on the head and they were round wounds. After doing this for a while, I suddenly thought of something and said, "No?" "What?" Zi Yan turned to look at him. "I seem to have guessed that these different time and space creatures were killed by what weapons." Suddenly said. "What weapon?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "Tong Tian Shen Pin!" The shadowless tone became dignified. "Tong Tian Shenzhen?" Zi Yan Wei Wei, did not hear the name. "It is a **** soldier, and it is also a recognized soldier in our time. It is a weapon from the Chaos family. In the era when there was no Protoss, it has been called a **** soldier. It is very powerful and terrible." "In the rumors, this weapon has always been in the hands of the most powerful chaotic people. I didn''t know how many invading aliens were killed in the past, but I never really saw it." "That is compared with the sword of the Star of Life?" asked Zi Yan. There is no such thing as saying: "The sword is very old, but it is formed by the day after tomorrow. It is finally refining with the innate gas. It is said that this Tongshen needle is a **** soldier born at the beginning of the heavens and the earth. Gas, the weapon that grows with the heavens and the earth. It can be said that it was born earlier than the chaotic family." "Isn''t that said, this Tongshen pin is much older than the Jiutian soldiers of the heavens and the earth, and it must be a lot more powerful?" Zi Yan was very surprised. The ancient is certain, because no one can trace back to the source of its emergence. It is said that it is the same era as the oldest monument. There is no such thing as saying: "At that time, the **** of the gods was very famous. It is said that even the different time and space are very eye-catching. It is also the first recognized **** soldier, and can even be called the strongest soldier." "If you say that these different time and space creatures are killed by the Tongtian god, isn''t that the Tongtian **** needle is in this world, or has it ever appeared in this world?" Zi Yan asked. Nothing nodded and said: "Yes, you can say so. You can even say that the dead god, leaving the world for this special reason." The next two did not guess, because it felt too unbelievable. But in the hearts of the two, there is indeed some expectation, even though it is felt that this expectation cannot be made true. However, if you think about it, if the Tongshen pin is really here, then the original **** will not be killed, and the **** of the first god, I believe that even if the four ancient ancestors are so powerful, it is impossible to Killed the god. Moving on, the road is no longer flat, and even some places have lost their way, only one piece of land debris floating in the void. There was still no danger in this place, so the two flew toward the land debris in front, and the signs of the battle were seen during the period. Other land debris was quickly discovered and they traveled through these land debris. "It seems that the rule spar here is not deliberately collected, but the world of this broken world, which is itself in this world." The forward looking at these irregular land debris said. At this time, I saw the two people twisted in front of the void, and there was a space passage. From that passage, a light and shadow came out. In the hands of light and shadow, holding a sword, he couldnt help but say a knife. "laugh!" A pair of knives, like a knife, went to the purple sable, the purple scorpion sideways, the knife awning down to the front, directly separating a piece of land debris. Dodge the purple scorpion of the blow, the **** and the sword, go to the eyebrows of the light and shadow. "puff!" With the sword gas containing the yin and yang energy straight into the other side of the sea, I saw that the body of this light and shadow with the long knife in his hand instantly spread, and turned into a stream of light disappeared. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ the light of the energy that was scattered, but it was reorganized again and turned into a shiny regular spar. Seeing this regular spar, the purple scorpion looks a little unexpected. After receiving it, it feels higher than the outside world. This discovery made him very pleasantly surprised. It seems to have a chain reaction, only to see one after another light and shadow, appearing from the void, and then went straight to him to kill. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple sable, the long knife appeared, the knife was pulled out, and the knife quickly slid toward the front. Breaking through the realm, Ziyans combat power has become stronger, and at this moment these lights and shadows simply do not hurt him. But at this time, Zi Yan felt a dangerous breath approaching, and he subconsciously evaded. "puff!" I saw a ray of light that instantly penetrated his body. Chapter 2599: Try to seal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A ray of light flashed away, and the purple enamel had no time to react, and even when the shadowless exclamation did not come out, the light had penetrated the purple scorpion. The blood ran down the wound, and the purple scorpion looked back and saw a ray of light falling into the hands of a light and shadow. It was a stick, and the body surface exuded with one after another. The top of the stick was not round, and the front had an extremely long tip, like the embroidery needle used in the mortal world. Just when the purple face looked strange, the sound of the shadow sounded: "This is the **** of heaven!" The previous sable was still talking to the shadowless person about the sacred needle. Unexpectedly, the whispering needle appeared, which made his face full of horror. "This is the most powerful first soldier in the world?" Looking at the gods who were caught in the hands of the light and shadow, the purple eyes looked very confused. He looked up and down, how to look at the weapon, not like the most terrible god. "Hey!" At this time, the danger was approaching again. As the purple scorpion turned, he saw a ray of light rushing, but this time his reaction was extremely fast. After using the speedy footwork, the light rubbed his body. This time it only scratched the skin, but did not hurt him. Moreover, the previous blow, although penetrated his body, is not fatal, and the terrible energy contained in it has been completely absorbed by him. When the light returns, it falls into the hand of another light and shadow, and the purple scorpion is seen, and the other''s hand is also holding a pin of the god. "How can there be two gods?" Zijing saw this scene, very puzzled. Immediately after the brilliance flashed again, there were other light and shadows appearing. The weapons they held in their hands were almost all through the gods. Except for the very few who can use the Tongtian pin to separate the shots, the other ones are holding the gods to kill the purple scorpion. "Splashing kill!" A big drink, the purple scorpion stabbed to the ground, centered on him, a black crack spread around. "Puff puff!" When the crack spread, I saw that the body of the light and shadow immediately separated from it. At the same time, the purple scorpion smashed out, and the yin and yang energy lingered, and passed through these light and shadow. As these light and shadows die, I saw that the Tongtians in their hands immediately turned into spots, just like the previous weapons, all spread out with the body and then became regular spar. Not far from the shadowless view of this scene, the face is also amazed, but after exclaiming, he noticed that these Tongshen needles only have their own appearance. What he just didn''t understand was why the light and shadow here are all armed with weapons like Tongshen. The purple scorpion walked forward and put away the regular spar around him. He was also full of doubts. After the spar was taken away, there was no other light and shadow on the piece of the mainland. The two men walked toward the front again. When I was on the road, I said without a shadow: "It is said that the place where the **** of heaven was born, and later became a world. The light and shadow that appeared here almost all hold the needle of the **** of heaven. Is this the initial world born by the **** of heaven?" This question, of course, will not be clear, but if this is really the world, then the world is old enough. In the course of the trip, there are other light and shadows appearing. Although not everyone can get the gods pin, there are more than half of them holding such a needle. They took the needle and rushed to the purple scorpion, but they could not pose a threat to the sable. After moving forward a few land debris, the light and shadow that appeared again made the purple scorpion feel threatened. Because they no longer get the pin of the gods in their hands, but let the gods float by their side, like a flying sword, wandering around. I saw the light and shadow in front, the seal in the hand, the needle around him, and immediately straight forward, like the same sword, straight to the purple. call out! The needle is flying fast. The purple cicada felt the crisis, and the figure retreated. On the flying needle, there was a fascinating light. He felt a lock on the air, which felt like a trapped hand. At the same time as the retreat, the purple scorpion slammed down and the knives were spurred out. "Peng!" Knife hit the needle, and the needle immediately turned into energy, but he just escaped one more, and more needles came to him. It is as dense as a flying sword and can hardly escape. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, his eyes were cold, and he directly launched the world, using teleportation and disappearing from the front. These gods met in the place where they disappeared, and there was a strong energy fluctuation between the collisions. The shape of the sable, the teleport appeared on their side, and they smashed. The six knives are lingering, plus the power of yin and yang, so that after the light and shadow are cut off, all of them die. Their bodies turned into spots, and then they formed a new regular spar, which was collected by the purple. "It must be the world, and only the old world is broken, so many rule fragments appear, and the rule fragments can be psychic." The mainland debris here is the collapsed world. The purple scorpion that continues to go forward continues to encounter enemies. The speed of those gods is getting faster and faster. Even if the purple scorpion resists, it gradually becomes laborious. "Hey!" Just as he was on the way, he called out the avatar and looked at the avatar: "Do you feel it carefully and see if you can learn their means?" The reason why there is this idea, in addition to the speed of the needle is almost impossible to defend, there is another important reason, that is, they will be printed when they are used, and the speed of printing is not fast, and even some are like Like a beginner. This makes the purple heart move, can you get the way to control the needle through their knotting method. Even if he can''t get the real needle, it''s okay to build an imitation after going back, so that he has another powerful means. Its just that this method is obviously impossible to learn, so you can only let the avatar try. If Yiqian is not refining the rule spar, then Zi Yan also hopes to try it. In the process of moving forward again, the avatar is behind the sable, and the pipa is playing against him. He is watching there. The back of the purple scorpion, the thunder of the sky appeared, his speed showed the ultimate, and shuttled among those gods. His figure is very chic, but far from reaching the level of time and space, so the seemingly chic shape at this moment, in the face of the light of the sky, will inevitably encounter attacks. "Puff puff!" There was a blood hole in his body, and blood rushed down the wound, and the golden light was shining. Although it was attacked several times, Ziyan was not angry but more surprised. The faster the needle is, the stronger the power, and the better it is for the avatar. Once you master this method, you will naturally become a big card. "Hey!" The purple scorpion holds the knife block, and after the encounter with the **** needle, the strong shock, his body volleys back, the needle is shocked out. "Hey!" His figure flashed again, and he escaped the attack of a pin. The light and shadow here, the needles used, are much more skilled than those of the previous ones. It is necessary to know that the previous light and shadows are mostly used in the hands of weapons and used as weapons. "Well, remember it!" The avatar on the side nodded and said that he had all remembered. The purple scorpion''s back thunder flaps, the body shape disappears from the place, and the next moment he arrives at the side of a light and shadow, smashing the past... In a twinkling of an eye, the battle ended, and the purple cicada harvested more than a dozen regular spar. "This seems to be only part of it, it is still not complete, we have to move on." The back of the avatar came forward without a shadow, and he could see it without a shadow. The purple scorpion nodded and flew toward the front, landed on a new piece of land debris, and then appeared again and again. Beside these light shadows, all of them have a needle around them, and the needle is not only fast, but also brighter. Undoubtedly, the existence here is more powerful. Sure enough, after the fight, these light and shadows are printed faster and more comprehensively. The needle is not only faster, but also accelerates twice during the period and becomes more dangerous. This time, Zi Yans body was said to have been pierced twenty times. Although these attacks are not fatal, they still make him consume a little. However, the power of comprehension has deepened some of the control of this manipulation. After he has fully mastered it, he will come forward again. This is so repeated, has been deep. I don''t know how long it took to go deep. Zi Yan didn''t know how many regular spar he got. The number always makes him very satisfied. If he gives him time, these regular spar can make him break through to level 9, and even have May go one step further. In front of him, only the last piece of land debris was left, and then he stepped on it. But just after reaching this piece of land debris, the space around him began to distort, and then in front of the purple scorpion, there was a ray of light. This light is the **** of light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ constantly changing, the light is very dazzling. Just arrived here, the purple scorpion is not very suitable, looking at the squinting eyes, as if there is a thing in the light. It was that thing that released the light that made him unable to open his eyes. Through the dazzling light, he barely could see that it seemed to be a **** needle, exuding the daring of the gods. "Hey!" At this time, I saw only a slight tremor in front of the gods, and a brighter light flew out. "puff!" The purple scorpion didn''t know what happened. It felt that something had penetrated his body. He looked down at the position of his heart, and there was a blood hole in which blood flowed out. At the same time, there is an energy that goes straight into the sea, and the vitality of his shackles is also constantly being annihilated and continually dissipated at this moment. Chapter 2600: Tenjin no Kage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Inexplicably in the middle of a blow, then the vitality began to pass. In the mind of Zi Yan, there is a horrible energy. This energy goes straight into the sea and destroys the soul of the purple. Zi Yan was there at the moment, and she did not know what happened. The unusual horror of this energy is like a rolling sea of ??anger, sweeping away from the fire of the purple soul. The fire of life in Ziyan, facing this energy, is constantly extinguished. A dangerous atmosphere emerged from the bottom of the purple heart. "Hey!" His golden soul, constantly trembled, formed a series of defenses, just like the dam that intercepted the flood. After being destroyed, a new dam will soon block and then continue to block toward the rear. Fortunately, his soul is strong enough, and soon it has prevented the sweeping of this devastating energy, making this subsequent powerless energy completely annihilated. At this moment, Zi Yan gradually adapts to the glaring light in front, and sees the release of the light, is a Tong Tian Shen needle. Beyond the **** needle, there is a substantial transparent mask. "That is the **** of heaven?" The purple cicada exclaimed, it was incredible, and the heartbeat accelerated, and more blood flowed along the wound. The wound left by the previous needle has not been repaired yet. "It seems to be true." There is no shadow in the front, and the expression is also violently fluctuating. Zi Yan stepped forward, but only one step, he felt a strong pressure suddenly emerged. This unusually horrible pressure made him unable to continue the second step. "puff!" Then, the purple cicada heard another whistle, and then found the wound that had not healed before and was pierced again. At the same time, there is a horrible energy that goes straight into his mind and wipes out his soul. Under this pressure, he stood there with some difficulty and continued to stop the invasion of this energy. After seeing this scene without a shadow, I was worried about watching Zi. After a while, Zi Yans eyes returned to glory again, and there was still a strong pressure on him, but this pressure was slightly weaker. So he stepped forward and took another step forward. "Hey!" The powerful pressure reappears, the ray of light on the needle of the **** is trembled, and a virtual shadow rushes toward him, piercing the purple body. "Damn!" The purple screams and can only resist again. After several times, the power of his soul is too high. If you go on like this, you dont know how long it will take to get to the front. And obviously, his soul can''t support him to go. "Hey!" Guanghua flashed and appeared. In this place, it may be easier for him to deal with some of the avatars of the gods. The appearance of the avatar, after seeing the real situation, is also very strange. Then he looked up and saw the Tongshen pin, and his face showed a strange color. The next moment, he walked toward the front. One step, two steps, three steps. The detachment was very slow, and the period was full of warnings, but there have been no accidents so far. After seeing the avatar in three steps, but without any influence, he also squinted and looked incredible. The purple scorpion that re-suppressed that energy was also seen in the situation of the avatar. At this time, the avatar has already taken a few steps forward. "You didn''t feel the pressure?" asked Zi Yan. In fact, only one idea is needed, he can feel everything about the avatar, but he did not. "No." Shake his head. At this moment, Zi Yan can still feel the pressure from all around. At this point, the avatar has gone out a dozen steps, and there is no danger during this period. The mask in front is getting closer and closer. Zi Yan stood still and did not move. He was worried that he would encounter an attack again. He just looked at the scene quietly. I saw that the avatar came safely to the side of the reticle, and reached out and touched the reticle. "Hey!" At this time, the mask shook and a strong breath emerged. I saw a figure in front of him. He didn''t look tall, but the breath gave him a feeling of stalwart, just like the master of heaven and earth. The figure stood there as if it were the center of the heavens and the earth. "This is the breath of the gods!" Feel this scene, Zi Yan''s face changed greatly, shockingly looking at the light and shadow in front. He has dealt with the gods more than once, and naturally he clearly perceives that the breath that this figure exudes belongs to the atmosphere of the gods. At this time, the gods are facing away from them. The next moment, the gods turn around. Not to wait for the purple to see the true meaning of the gods, it is a violent atmosphere that formed a hurricane blowing around. In the face of this hurricane, Zi Yan can no longer stand, as if in an instant, suffered too many attacks, the body instantly flew out. "Puff puff!" When the body flew out from here, the light of one after another fell on the purple scorpion, and instantly broke through his body. His body volleyed and fell on the land debris before it, and then half-squatted on the ground, golden blood flowing down the wound. At this moment, he did not move, the space behind him was madly twisted, and then a world unfolded out of thin air. One after another, the power of the world, descending from the sky, fell on him, entered his knowledge of the sea, and suppressed the destruction energy that tried to destroy the soul. Just in the moment when the gods turned around, it seemed that there was a will to destroy everything, which caused the sable to encounter many attacks and almost died. The power of the rules of the world continues to flow into the soul and suppress the powerful will with him. Gradually, the power of this will was suppressed, wiped out, and then he stood up. I came here and I was injured many times, which made him very speechless. At this moment, he looked at the land debris on the surface that was nothing but empty. His face was full of shock, but he did not expect a shadow of the gods. This should be the ninth **** of the past, although it is only a residual image, but it is still not the current purple scorpion can deal with. And is that the **** of heaven, is it the first **** soldier? If it is true, then this time the harvest is big. At this time, Zi Yan saw no shadows and walked out of it, so he looked at him and asked, "How?" "It seems that something is wrong." No shadow said. "What is wrong?" asked Zi Yan. "In the words of the shadow of the gods, there is a legacy here, it should be for his children." On the ninth day of the gods, there were several children, one of whom was captured by Sandney after his death, and then through various means, Sedney got the place and controlled the place. Suddenly, Zi Yans heart moved and guessed: Is it the thing that the God of Godny asked for? Is that the **** of heaven? "Not very likely? That Tongtian **** is fake." No shadow said. "What, fake?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse. However, he was relieved soon. If it was a true god, then the gods would never die. And with such a god, it is impossible for the gods to put it here for others to try. According to the shadowless, the inheritance here is to give the gods the children, but it is obvious that the avatar is not his child. Can that avatar get this kind of inheritance? Purple is a little worried. The same scene, at the moment, also appears in another world. In that world, in the land debris, there is a mask that is covered in a black robe, surrounded by a mask of the **** of heaven. She reached for the mask in front of her, her fingers were long and white, emitting a faint glow, touching the mask, the mask began to tremble, and a figure that exudes the spirit of the gods appeared. "my child." The shadow of the gods stood there, watching the black robe, whispering. The breath on his body began to converge, his eyes seemed apathetic, and his words were blunt. If the gods do not die, this is a spirit, but the gods have already died. This is the only thing left to act according to the will of the gods. The black robe opened his black robe on his head and revealed a beautiful face. She looked up at the shadow of the gods, and the bright eyes were filled with brilliance. The shadow of the gods slowly reached out, carefully moving forward, gently point on her smooth forehead, and saw a divine light along the fingers into the black robe. The black robe closed his bright eyes, and the whole person was caught in the set. On her body, the gods were shining and shining, like a ribbon around the whole body. The shadow of the gods looked at the black robe, and the figure slowly disappeared. At the same time, the mask that guarded the needle of the gods was slowly dimmed and eventually disappeared. "Hey!" The mask disappeared, and the pin of the **** of heaven shook gently, and the energy trembled from the surface. Finally, after several attempts, it broke away from the front, turned into a **** light and flew toward the black robe, and then flew around her. When flying around, the glaring light above the pinnacle of the gods is also converging little by little. Time does not know how long it has passed. It seems to be a moment, and it seems to be a thousand years. The black robe with eyes closed has opened his eyes again. In her beauty, she flashed a different light. Then she stretched out the jade hand and unfolded in parallel. She saw the needle of the heavenly **** that was rotating around her, and fell on her palm, then began to shrink a little, and finally disappeared from her palm. Looking at this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ her beautiful face is a smile, the whole space seems to be brightened by his smile. She turned and took a step. She stepped out of the first step, and her body was full of energy, and a nine-level breath was released. The second step came out, and the nine-level breath immediately reached the peak, only one step away from God. As the third step came out, I saw the energy around her body, began to distort, change, and when the fourth step came out, there was a new energy that lingered from her body. And the breath of the **** that is surging on her body has also become the breath of God in an instant. She advanced to the gods. ...... Under the attention of Zi Yan, the avatar appeared above the land debris, his face was full of excitement and excitement, but there was also a doubt and puzzle. Chapter 2601: God needle prevention Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Are you breaking through?" When Zi Yan saw the first sight of the avatar, he said such a discourse. The avatar nodded. "Just do this for a while, you broke through?" Zi Yan asked again, it seems very incredible. "A moment?" He has heard a glimpse of it, and it seems that he has passed for a long time in his perception. Otherwise, how can he advance from the eighth to the ninth? The reason why Zizhens true body knows the breakthrough is because his world is changing at the moment, and his soul is also changing. This is due to the separation of the avatar. In his perception, time is only a short time, and the avatar is a breakthrough. This is incredible. However, Zi Yan found that the breakthrough of the avatar, although excited, is still somewhat depressed. "Is there something wrong?" asked Zi Yan. The avatar nodded and said: "There was some problems before. It seems that the gods have doubts about my identity, because this is for the son of the gods, but he finally recognized me. When I got the inheritance, I got an extra This energy is very embarrassing. If I get it all, I believe I can advance to God, but in the middle of the road, this energy is somehow reduced, and a lot less, causing me to stop here. step." "Oh, is there such a thing?" Purple is also a glimpse. However, it is very gratifying to be able to break through the first level in a short time, so Zi Yan did not entangle the lost energy. "What did you get?" Zi Yan asked curiously. There is no shadow but also looking at the avatar. Obviously he is also very curious and what he got. The method of controlling the needle of the **** of heaven, as well as the imitation of the needle of the **** of heaven. He said, and at the same time, he reached out and a magical needle appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as this needle appeared, it exudes a strong pressure, and the light above the gods is lingering. The light of the needle has become much faint compared to before, but the breath, even the purple eyes, feels the heart. For the case that the Tongtian Shenzhen is only a replica, whether it is purple or avatar, it is normal. If it is a genuine product, then it will be a problem. The avatar put away the Tongtian **** said: "This is not an ordinary imitation, which contains a hint of real soldiers. According to the meaning of the gods, when the real soldiers appear, this replica will be inductive. And, this The imitation is also strong enough, and there are nine seals in it. At this moment, with my strength, I can only break two of them." The purple cicada heard, the look can not help but change, the breath of the **** of the gods, itself is already scary enough, I did not expect it is still the state of the seal. If the nine-layer seal is open, how strong is this power? "Don''t show such a surprise, when you can fully exert the power of the knife, I believe that this imitation is stronger and can''t compare with the knife." The next side said: "What you need to do now is to hurry. Comprehend more of the knife, and find the last piece of the sword." Ziyan nodded, and he was somewhat surprised by the power of the gods, but he was not envious. As there is no such thing, he still has a lot of room for growth, and there is still a long way to go. Next, a group of three began to return, and when they returned, they flew toward other land debris. In the process, there will be other light and shadow appearing. Obviously, these light and shadows represent regular spar, representing another kind of opportunity. The true body of Zi Yan returned to the world. He had to understand the rules of the heavens and the earth that came back from the avatar. It took a certain amount of time, so he gave the smashing of the light and shadow, and the rule of the spar was given to the avatar. On top of a piece of land debris, one after another, light and shadow appeared. After seeing these lights, the hands began to seal. The gods of the road linger, and the gods of the gods appear, turning into a stream of light, flying toward those light and shadow. "Puff puff!" In an instant, the Tongtianshen is the body that passes through these light and shadows. These light and shadow attacks cannot be emitted, and the body is spread out of thin air. Their bodies are turned into light spots and become regular spar. It took a lot of effort to kill these light and shadows, and it was almost easy to harvest the life of these light and shadows. ...... ...... In the world, Zi Yan is feeling the rules of avatar feedback, because he does not need to deliberately go back a little bit to experience, so his speed is very fast, almost can be described as a thousand miles. His world has changed toward the nine levels in advance, the spiritual power in the world has become more intense, and the world''s barriers are naturally stronger. "Hey!" It didn''t take long for him to successfully understand the rules. The whole soul was changing rapidly, and a strong breath broke out from his body. His world is still changing, and the world''s area is still expanding, as if there is never an end. Zi Yan stood up and released his nine-level breath. He was very satisfied with being able to reach this realm quickly. At that moment, the avatars are still still using the regular spar to perceive the ancestral monuments. I saw the sables of the sables, and divided the large pieces of regular spar. It is obvious that they should continue to refine their sentiments. The avatar is still looking for more regular spar. For this strange thing, it is naturally more and more good, even if he can''t use it now, but the monk and so on are also needed. After the breakthrough, Zi Yan quietly felt this realm, and then with the body and knees together, began to refine the knife ancestors. Nowadays, he has a total of eight ancestors, and each time the sword is increased, the combat power will increase by one point. He still has a piece of the largest regular spar. Once he couldn''t see the wonder of the spar, but now he has reached the ninth level, but he understands the speciality of the spar. It is a nearly psychic spar, with more special rules. Once refining, it may help him open the door to God. But he did not directly refine. ...... ...... As time goes by, the world of Ziyan has become quiet again, and the avatar is still killing the light and shadow in the outside world, striving for more regular spar. A wave of volatility suddenly emerged, forming a smashing, and in this volatility, there is a nine-level release. The purple eyes of the Knife and the ancestors opened their eyes and stared at the front. There was a valley in the valley. The flowers in the valley were full of flowers, and they stood in the flowers. They stood in the flowers, and they were like a flower fairy. With the breath of the nine-level god. Constantly refining the regular spar, she finally broke through to the ninth level. At this time her pretty face is full of surprises. I saw her gently under her feet, and her body shape was vacated. Her body flew out of the valley and flew in the direction of the purple. Soon, she saw the purple sable, and Zi Yan was looking at her. "Congratulations." "What am I, someone is much faster than me." Yiqian fell to the side of Zi Yan, said with a smile. "It''s just a chance. There are some regular spar here, you continue to refine it." Zi Yan said, it is to take out some regular spar. Seeing these rules of spar, Yiqian shook his head and said: "No, the speed of the break is too fast, the power of the soul is no longer stable, or to hone again." Zi Yan nodded, did not force Yi Qian refining, and then Qian Qian took the initiative to ask, go out and cooperate with the body to kill light and shadow. The purple scorpion is to continue to understand the ancestral monument. When he realizes the ancestral monument, the power of the soul needs to run fast, which is equivalent to honing itself. ...... ...... "laugh!" A flash of light flashed, a light and shadow was strangled, and Qian Qian took the ruled spar. At this time, she and the avatar, have already transferred a lot of land debris, and the number of regular spar obtained has been quite a lot. But so far, they still have not found an exit. Even during this period, even the shadowless people went looking for themselves. When the true body of Zi Yan successfully understood the seventh knife, he walked back without a shadow. Obviously he has already turned around here and found no exit. Moreover, apart from a few of them, there are no other gods. I don''t know if everyone came in or was sent to other places. "Maybe, it is not the time." The body suddenly said. The trio looked at the avatars. "There should be a lot of similar places here. Maybe other people who are sleepy are just like us, but they haven''t gotten the harvest here. Maybe when they get the harvest, the passage will naturally open." This is just a guess of the avatar, and there is no basis. In this way, after waiting for a while, on a certain day, the space here suddenly began to distort, and then a light door appeared out of thin air. Obviously, the entrance appeared. The entrance appeared, the avatar informed the real body, and Zi Yan walked out of the world and saw the entrance. After the line of four people did not stop, they immediately swept away toward the entrance. Through the entrance passage, the four people came to a new space. This space is very large, just like a world. As soon as they appear, they perceive that there is a strong nine-level atmosphere between the heavens and the earth~www.novelhall. Com~The brilliance of the horizon is still flashing, there are other gods appearing, almost all nine. Obviously, when I came to this place, everyone had a huge harvest. Once those seven or eight, they all broke through to the ninth level. But once those nine levels, but did not cross the gods this step, they are all stuck in the critical point of the gods and gods. Obviously, it will be very difficult to get into the gods from God if there is no big chance. One after another, the light and shadow appeared, and after they appeared, they looked around and looked up. At this time, Zi Yan saw the cockroach, the other side also saw him, the two looked at each other, screaming at him and smiling, the smile was a bit cold. "Hey!" The emptiness of the void, the power of space is distorted, and the energy of God gathers in the heavens and turns into a palm of the hand, coming toward the purple. This is a sleepy hand. Chapter 2602: Death feast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sleepy hand descended from the sky and went straight to the purple. Benson Lu was the one who showed his sleepy hand. At this time, he was looking at the purple eyes with a sly look. "Hey!" On the purple scorpion, the light of the gods lingers, and the power of one after another appears, forming a mask around him. The trapped hand descended from the sky, grabbed the mask, and the powerful force surged. Such a change made the surrounding gods look at this side and look at the purple scorpion that the trapped hand is holding. Zi Yan stood in the mask, and his expression did not change. He couldnt break the mask and could not trap the purple sable. In such a scene, the gods around him made their faces change. Obviously, the purple scorpion that has advanced to the ninth level has become more powerful, and even the gods can not help him. "Peng!" The energy oscillates, the trapped hand bursts open, and the energy that turns into horror is scattered. The energy mask of the purple scorpion also dissipated. In the midst of the energy surge, the black robe on his body rolled, and the plain expression changed slightly. The gods around us noticed who changed their looks after the purple cicada. Benson Lu, who used to be a sleepy hand, showed his sleepy hand. Where did his sleepy hand come from? A group of gods swept their eyes. Other gods have appeared one after another, and those who are sleepy have already appeared. It is obvious that everyone is sent together at this time. The woman who was covered in the black robe appeared, the bald head appeared, and the cold man was also there, but the previous one was similar to the monk but it was gone, and the short stature was gone. . "Somewhat." Looking at you and others, the mouth of Zi Yans mouth showed a touch of smile. Obviously, these people got the trapped hand through other methods, but what made him unclear was whether Benson was getting a sleepy hand or that other people got it at the same time. But knowing that I don''t know the meaning is not big. Nowadays, the sleepy hand is no longer a threat to him. Among the same level, Ziyan is not afraid of anyone. However, Zi Yan noticed the Willie. Although he has always shown that the human and animal are harmless, he is the initiator of the incident, but he has grabbed a sleepy hand. Although he has not performed so far, Zi Yan knows exactly where the other party went. So for Willy, he left a heart. After Bensons shot, he did not continue to provoke. Obviously, his move was purely for the sake of showing off, but there was no other meaning. Of course, if there is an opportunity, he will certainly kill. At this moment, all the people have appeared, and other gods around them have been talking about the existence of two missing hands. After that, they quickly retreated and apparently did not want to participate in the matter. None of those who are sleepy hands are provoked. Among them, Ziyan has the fewest number of people, but it is also recognized as the strongest. There is no abnormality here yet. The bald head''s gaze is constantly being looked at between the scenes. During the period, the eyes are paying attention to the avatar. Stepping forward step by step, said indifferently: "Why, do you want to do it at this time?" When his voice fell, it was a step forward, and the body was filled with the breath of the nine-level god. As his breath is released, the other gods will retreat further and will not participate in this matter. Even those gods who had followed the hands of the trapped hands were retired. Undoubtedly, the battlefield must be handed over to them. At this time, there are not many people standing in the field, and they belong to several forces. For example, the bald head is standing with Willie, and the cold man is followed by a number of nine. These nine levels of body release, obviously not weak. The black robe woman stood alone and did not follow one person. He and others stood together, or those people at the beginning, just didn''t know how many of them would be sleepy. Next is the purple three. Everyone belongs to five forces. Just as the surrounding atmosphere gradually became somewhat depressed, I saw the black robe woman retreating toward the rear, then turned and left. No one knows that she has broken through to God, the only **** in the field. If she has the heart to kill, there are not many people who believe that she can live. Looking at the black robe woman who was leaving, the look was slightly moving, and it seemed to have perceived some familiar atmosphere. "Do you start the war now?" faintly smiled, his eyes began to sweep, and then said: "It just seems that the opponent can''t be assigned, or we can find some helpers." He did not ask questions, but directly complained that his eyes moved toward the surroundings, and finally fell on the purple scorpion and said: "Or, let us join hands and kill others?" The cold man''s look changed slightly, and Willy''s gaze changed. "Hey, let''s see who is killing who." The bald head said indifferently. Zi Yan did not respond, and at this time, he could not respond. He knows very well, if he nods to promise, then next, maybe it will be a fight with several other people to kill himself. There are no friends here, only interests. What''s more, he and the two are not friends, they are big and can''t be bigger enemies. "boom!" At this time, suddenly there was a loud explosion in the distance. I saw a nine-level **** ambassador who flew forward, and the body suddenly burst open. The vitality of the cockroach was dissipated in an instant. A nine-level, inexplicably, died like this. "what happened?" Others also swept away and looked extremely nervous. "boom!" Another shock came out, another nine-level body exploded, and then died. The two nine-level death, but they did not see who the enemy is, which makes everyone''s heart is a stun. "boom!" The third nine-level body exploded and died directly. The panic sentiment spread around, accompanied by a loud nine-level drink. "Which guy who hides his tail, get out of it!" "Get out soon!" "Hidden heads and tails, what kind of skill, there is a skill to come out in a bright battle?" There was another burst of blast around, but there was no other sound besides their shouts. The sable and the avatars guarded Yiqian in the middle, guarding the surroundings, and he did not feel anything. Even under his perfect mind, no abnormalities were found. There was a black light in the distance, the black robes who had just left, and now they are coming back here. Her gaze looked ahead and seemed to be discovered. "It''s a person, a person hiding in the dark." The shadowless sound suddenly sounded. "Can you see?" Zi Yan asked. "Its just five meters in front of you, um, he is coming to you. "Hey!" The shadowless voice just fell, the purple scorpion is the scabbard, and the seven knives are wrapped around the blade and straight forward. The purple cicada suddenly shot, making everyone a glimpse. After seeing the knife for a few hundred meters, it seemed to encounter an energy block and then burst open. Between the energy raging, there is a light and shadow appearing from it. He turns into one person, and the body shines. The pair of evil scorpions fall on the purple scorpion and say, "Is it interesting, how did you find me?" Zi Yan did not speak, at this moment he only felt a cold in his heart. Just the knife, even if it is not his peak, but it is not much different, but the other party can easily break. What is the level of existence? Seeing this light and shadow appear, other people around him are staring at each other, with fear in their eyes. This also includes those who are trapped, and their looks become dignified. "I have felt the smell of Jeter in you, but I have not seen him appear here, must I be killed by you?" the other asked again. Zi Yan doesn''t know who Jeter is, but looking at each other, he can easily think of the early humanoid creature that was killed by him. "You are careful, he is a real god!" Just when Zixiao didn''t know how to answer each other, in his knowledge of the sea, a voice was heard. This is the voice of a woman in a black robe. When I was stunned, I couldnt help but change my mind. I didnt expect to meet God here. This is a bit of a hassle. "Be careful, there is more than one person here, and there are three others at the moment who are also watching you in the distance." This is no longer a bit of a hassle, but it is very troublesome. Zi Yan began to retreat, apparently did not want to fight with each other. That is a god, and he is just a god. "Why, are you afraid?" The other party spoke again. After that, he did not hide his figure. The purple scorpion did not speak and continued to retreat. "You, introduce yourself, my name is Charles, welcome you to this world of death. Now, I hope you enjoy the death feast!" His voice just fell, and there was a loud explosion that appeared again and again, and saw one body and another nine-level body exploded. Charles stood still there, but there were many people around him who were already dead. It was obvious that there were other people in the dark. After Willie and others saw this scene, the look changed immediately and retreated toward the rear. "Peng!" "Peng!" The blast continued, and one after another, the nine-level screams. Listening to these voices, Yi Qians face was extremely pale. Next to Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed, and Qians body disappeared. At this time, Zi Yan looked at the avatar. I saw that the avatar immediately printed, showing a sleepy hand. The sable is a long knife with a sheath and a long knife ~www.novelhall.com~ rushed toward the other side. "Hey!" The trapped hand descended from the sky, the speed was fast, and immediately trapped the other side. "Hey!" The purple scorpion has a long knife and a scabbard. "puff!" The knife smashed through and directly smashed Charles''s head, but the smile on the other side''s face did not disappear. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt the danger approaching, a little light, and the body traversed. "Peng!" A powerful force followed, falling on the side of the purple scorpion and flying him out. "dead!" The next moment, a sound of icy murder, was introduced into the sea of ??Ziyan. Chapter 2603: God of war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the moment when Zi Yan heard the cold air, there was a powerful force that hit him. This force hit his body and made his body fly out. At the same time, there is a horrible force raging in his body, like the energy of the body is violent, wanting to explode his body. At this moment, the sound of the fluffy sound is still ringing. This is the sound of the nine-level blown by a blow. The purple scorpion that flies out can not help but guess whether it will be blown up next. After all, his opponent is different from the usual, this time is a god. Fortunately, his perfect body is strong enough, the strength of the body''s yin and yang is strong enough to forcibly destroy this energy, and then suppress this violent energy. When he re-stable his body, he only coughed twice. "what!" Suddenly there was a horror in the dark, and no one appeared. "Purple, you are right!" The sound of the sound began to sound up. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long knife is squirted, the force of yin and yang above the blade is surging, and the seven knives are lingering, and there is a knife squeaking between the heavens and the earth. A knife in front of you, this knife is unprecedentedly powerful. "boom!" The forward knife stalks encountered a block, and powerful forces erupted, creating a horrible energy fluctuation. In this energy fluctuation, the power of yin and yang is constantly raging, releasing the atmosphere of destruction. A light and shadow appeared from it, and looked at the purple eyes with amazement, and the body was swallowed by the yin and yang energy that exploded. The purple scorpion receded and separated to his side, and their eyes were fixed on the front. I saw the violent energy spread out to the sides, with a light and shadow coming out of it, above his cold face, there was a surprise at the moment, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion and said: "Two kinds of energy?" Seeing the other side intact, Zi Yans heart was extremely shocked. He did not expect that God would be so terrible, even his peak could not help each other. At this moment, the sound of the fluffy sound is still ringing. Obviously, the other nine grades have been recruited. I wonder if anyone can stop these nine grades. "I noticed it before, but it is an interesting little guy, no wonder I can kill Jeter." There was a voice in the back, but it was just the **** of the purple dagger. At this moment, the body reorganized and stood in purple. Behind him. Such a scene makes his face extremely ugly, a **** will be difficult for him to deal with, and how could it be the opponents of the two gods? "Do you want to besieged?" he asked quietly, his voice cold. "Are you a radical? But it doesn''t make any sense. Our goal is to kill everyone, so even if you are one-on-one with you, you can stick to it for a while, then after a while, we will hit you one. In short, Everyone has to die here." Charles smiled faintly. "Since this is the case, let us share the good ones." At this time, there was a hearty laughter in the distance. I saw a ring in the hand of the cockroach. The ring released a strong light at this moment, and there was an extremely powerful atmosphere. Obviously, this was the weapon from the dwarf, which he got. This weapon is extremely expensive. It is reasonable to say that it should not be picked up. It should be Bensenlus, but in the process, the two have an agreement that makes the Ρ get the weapon, but what is lost is Sleepy hands. Just as he pushed the ring, the sons of the gods, such as Core Lin, Benson, Sini, Kaimon, and Xavier, began to use the trapped hands. At the same time, the five nine levels behind them also released the strongest breath. The hand trembled and threw the ring out. The ring that flew out ushered in the storm and shrouded the world, pressing down. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... At this time, the void trembled, and I saw one and another sleepy hands descending from the sky and went straight to Charles. Undoubtedly, he and others, at this moment, choose to block one person. "Another one is coming." Willie and the bald head rushed over to the side, and when they rushed, the two began to print and used the trapped hand. The two appearing gods will be blocked by their two forces at this time. At this time, there are still nine levels being blasted. Their meaning is already obvious. Let Zishen show the enemies that did not appear to the forced appearance. After all, only he can discover the existence of these people. "Everyone should not run, and running down is also a dead end, all coming back." Under the shadowless indication, the purple rushed toward the front, and the front rush was just shouting. "Hey!" He is also a knife, and he sees the rapid advance of the knife, and a **** will appear. "This is handed over to us." Just after the **** was revealed, the cold man took the man forward. At this moment, there have been three gods. According to the shadowless statement, there are still the last two in the dark, one is closer, one is far away, and the far has not yet been shot. The purple scorpion rushed toward the near one, but this time, not waiting for the other party to see, the only **** will appear, watching Zi Yan said: "You can find us." Zi Yan did not speak, and where he could find each other, it was nothing but a shadowless discovery. "There is still one in the distance, but you must never go, I feel that is very dangerous." No one shouted at the purple. At this time, all four gods will appear, and no one will secretly shoot those nine-level shots. During the period of some nine levels, after listening to the words of the purple, flew toward this side, and then shot out. Perhaps their attack can''t affect God, but it can also interfere, but there are still some that, after waiting a few breaths, are running towards the distance. Obviously, they are in trouble and want to escape. These gods will be too dangerous. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to it, and did not even remind them, completely pretending not to know that there is still one person in the distance. I saw these people who were rushing, and at some point, the body suddenly began to burst. "Boom!" "Boom!"... Their bodies exploded very quickly, almost one after the other, which made those nine-level gods, their faces drastically changed, and ran wildly toward the rear. "Roll, don''t come over!" During this period, some of the nine levels that did not escape were shouting at them. Obviously, their arrival will lead the secret God. When life and death are at stake, even if they face roar, they will not stop, rushing toward this side, even going straight to the purple. They can see that the sable is one of the strongest in it. At this time, the purple scorpion stood with the avatar. When he saw this scene, his eyes showed a kind of anger, and they were not allowed to leave. They did not listen. Now they are in danger, but they have to come over to find him. "The man didn''t chase it." Just when Zixiao didn''t know what to do next, the shadowless sound rang, which made the purple sigh a little relieved. Then he looked at the avatar, and then the two held their own knives, and the **** with the knife toward the front would kill. In the rear, those nine-level gods, each also played a powerful attack, to support the purple. "Some meanings!" The **** will smile with a cold smile, and his body will rush to the front of the avatar, punching the avatar. The stone knives are separated by a strong oscillating, and the boundless gods are sputtered out, and the avatars are back. "Hey!" The purple scorpion smashed, and the force of yin and yang flashed on the blade, but the knife fell through, but only a residual image. Then, he felt a strong sense of crisis behind him, and the **** would have arrived behind him and punched the purple. "Peng!" At the moment of the attack, the purple thunder backed the thunder, and the thunder of the road shone. This boxing was in the thunder, and in the moment of strong shock, the purple scorpion flew forward. At this time, the avatar came again, the stone knife squatted, the void began to distort, and the light was madly lingering. In other places, the war is also continuing. In the face of the same opponents as God, everyone is afraid to keep their hands. At this moment, they all show their full strength. In the hand of the bald-headed man, there was a long sword with a sacred light. The quality of the long sword was extremely extraordinary, and the **** would be killed. During this period, Willy continued to use the trapped hand to cooperate with the bald-headed man. On the other side, you only use a ring and other sleepy hands, which is equivalent to the god. The cold man also has a powerful means of belonging to him. He cooperates with other people and is barely able to withstand the killing of God. The last battlefield is Ziyan, where he cooperates with the avatars, plus the nine-level help in the distance, blocking the opponent. During this period, the woman in the black robe did not come forward to help her. She stood there in the volley, and her eyes under the black robe looked into the distance. And that direction is exactly the direction in which the last **** that God had previously said. As the only **** in the field, the women in the black robe did not shoot, and even let these people be killed by those gods. She stood there, looking forward, indifferent to the surrounding battles. "laugh!" The purple scorpion slashed and the attack fell again. At this moment, there are other nine levels of cooperation with the avatar. The powerful **** will not be able to hurt them, but they can''t help. The battle seems to be so endlessly prolonged, during which Ziyan did not use Yin Yang Leilian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the avatar did not use the Tong Tian Shen. Because they still have some concerns in their hearts, because they do not believe that everyone who can come here is just these means. For example, Bensonlu, as the son of the gods, believes that there are absolutely other things that he can win, but obviously he is not used. If nothing happens, this battle seems to continue indefinitely. But at this time, the change happened. "Vientiane God Fire!" There was a blast of God in the heavens and the earth, and then the **** would be angry and use strong techniques. The world around us began to madly twist. On the ground, there was another crack. In the crack, the boundless flame rose and turned into a fire beast, going toward Willie. Feeling the horror of the fire beast, Willy''s face became extremely ugly, and his hand turned over, and a small bell appeared. Chapter 2604: Difficult to level Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The space is distorted, the earth is split, and the fire of one after another spreads out from the ground and condenses into a fire beast in the air. A **** will stand in the air, his hands will be printed, and his eyes will stare at Willie indifferently. He was the opponent that Willy had chosen before, and apparently the other party did not intend to be so stagnant, ready to fight quickly. Looking at the serious God, I feel the Wiley of the crisis, and I did not hesitate to come up with the imitation of the gods. The bell of the gods will rise in the wind, and the light of one after another will linger on the surface, releasing a powerful and horrible atmosphere. In the moment when I saw the clock of God, most of the gods in the field changed their faces, especially the purple eyes. He had seen this **** of death in the first place. And he is very clear where the real **** clock is. "It''s a replica, but it''s very strong." Nothing looked up and looked over there. "when!" The bell rang and a wave of undulations spread out with a strong vibration. "Roar!" The fire beast that gathered in the fire of God made a roar and rushed toward the front. "drop!" Willy''s hands were printed and pointed out. With his indifferent words falling, the gods flew over the fire beasts, and the light of the sorrows fell and shrouded the fire beasts. In the ray of light, the fire beast roared, struggling, trying to break away from the light. But it is useless. This is a replica of the **** clock, and its power is beyond the imagination. "Destroy!" Willy fell again and saw that there was a powerful force of destruction in the falling light, which directly smashed the fire beast. "Somewhat." Seeing that his blow was broken, the **** will be slightly surprised. His face showed a smile and shouted: "Vientiane!" The void is once again distorted, and then the space is divided into small lattices one after another. In each lattice, there is a figure of God. God will seal from it, and only one force will fall on Willy, seemingly to tear his body away. "Clock is coming!" Willie screamed and screamed, and saw that the **** of death had quickly flown, and then descended from the sky, and fell on the top of his head, shrouded him. At this moment, the energy coming from all directions, all of them were resisted by the bells of Willy''s whole body. When the bells of the Dangdang continued to sound, and the cockroaches spread out again and again, the spread of the cockroaches formed a substantial fluctuation, so that the energy around them was annihilated. The **** who is in the middle of Vientiane, after seeing this scene, his face gradually became cold, his hand was printed again, and there was a fire in Vientiane, which formed a fire beast. In the next moment, the fire beasts leaped out of the mirrors that looked like mirrors. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than one fire beasts around, and there were no fewer than 10,000 under visual inspection. After the appearance of these fire beasts, they roared and went straight to Willie. "The Voice of the World!" In the bell of God, the voice of Willy came out. I saw the body clock of God, and the rune of the road was brightened. The next bell sounded and a distant voice came out. This sound is turned into a powerful wave, and it is scattered around. All the fire beasts that have passed before are rushing. "when!" The bells reappeared and the waves scatter again, forming a strange turbulent force. The fire beasts that had previously stopped the momentum, the body burst open instantly, and the sound of the fluff continued to sound like a fireworks in full bloom. Seeing such a scene, the nine-level body in the distance is full of shock. Obviously, with the power of one person, Willy blocked a god. At this moment he will be comparable to God. In a few places, the rest of the gods will see this scene, and they have also used their powerful magical techniques. Above the scorpio, suddenly the clouds are moving, and the terrible breath is raging. In the hustle and bustle, between the surging clouds, a horrible beast descends from the sky. "go with!" As soon as he pointed out, he saw that the ring above him was moving forward immediately, and then constantly zoomed in. During the period, one and another sleepy hand fell on the beast and tried to delay the beast for a moment. "Hey!" Eventually the ring fell smoothly and placed on the head of the beast, and then the knot was quickly printed, and the ring quickly contracted. Under the contraction of the ring, the horrible breath of the beast is escaping, and it makes a roar of anger. "boom!" Eventually, the beasts burst open, and the energy that turned into horror was scattered, and the ring was also humming, returning to the top of the heads of Ρ and others, and protecting them. On the cold man''s side, the same scene is happening. The other side also has a magic weapon that blocks the attack of God. Relatively speaking, the battle between the purple cicada and the avatar seems to have not changed much. Both of them took the knife in their hands. For the outbreak of the gods in front, the two just broke the energy attack with a knife. Although the speed was very fast, the posture was very chic, but it was a little less spectacular. Moreover, this weapon was originally taken out by the two of them, so it did not surprise everyone again. A knife annihilated a strong attack, and the purple body immediately receded and stood side by side with the avatar. Nowadays, the avatar still does not use the needle, except that the scene can still be controlled, and because other people also do not do it, he does not believe that everyone has not got the needle. Compared with the fierce battle here, the other side of the black robe is indifferent, but it is somewhat unpredictable. Moreover, she stood, never looked at the battle, but looked at the front. But no one is dissatisfied with the black robes, because they know very well that there is still a **** in the distance that will not appear. Therefore, the other partys move may be holding back the gods. It is not maybe, but it is really holding back the other side. "Ruobu, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that these guys are a bit extraordinary. With our current strength, it is difficult to kill them." At this time, the **** named Charles will suddenly Opening. "So, are you helping me?" There was an indifferent voice in the darkness. I saw a figure in the distance. His face was dark and gloomy. The narrow scorpion shone with cold light, and the thin lips tilted slightly, revealing a cruel smile. "No way, you have to solve it as soon as possible?" Charles said. The **** named Luo Hebu walked toward the front. He stepped out every step of the way, and his body would be strong, and the lingering light would smash one point. After the release of the breath of God, even a group of gods who are far apart, feel a strong oppressive atmosphere, this breath makes people feel heart-wrenching. "boom!" He seems to be deliberate, every step of the way out, the void is a shock, the sky is shining, the vast breath is surging. Undoubtedly, this is a more powerful existence than the previous gods, which makes all the faces of God make a horror. In the face of these gods, everyone has no choice but to think that there is now a more powerful one. This makes the face of Zi Yan also changed. At this time, Zi Yan suddenly heard a voice, "I will trap him next time, can you have a way to kill him?" When I heard this voice, Zi Zi looked a little stunned and became a bit weird. The voice was the black robe woman. She had never had any other movements before. She did not expect to take the initiative to pass the sound at this moment, and she actively indicated that she could trap the other party. The purple scorpion frowned slightly and did not answer immediately. "What I said is the real sleep, so that he has no resistance, and what you need to do is kill him when he is unprepared. Believe me, I can do it." The black robe said: "If you can''t kill him, then I will leave directly, no longer care about other people''s lives. If you need to go with me, then I will take you away and protect you." The woman''s words are very decisive. Obviously, if Zi Yan can''t give an answer, then she will leave immediately. After carefully thinking about it, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Try it, I only have seven points to grasp." "it is good." The womans voice again is just a good word. The next moment, I saw her hands begin to seal, and the light of the gods began to linger in the palm of the hand. At the same time, the gods around us felt the breath of the sixth god. When I noticed this breath and saw who was sighing, their faces were unbelievable. Even those gods will be stunned at the moment. "Hey!" The emptiness of the void, the hand of the trapped hand, this is the first time they have seen a **** will use the trapped hand, in addition to the larger size of the trapped hand, the vast atmosphere is also very terrible. The sleepy hand descended from the sky and went straight to the **** named Luo Hebu. "I already knew you had a problem." The **** named Luo Hebu, gave a cold drink, his eyes became colder, and he saw the light that he was lingering in his body. In a moment, he became a sword with a handle, and then he went to the top and went to the top. . Above the big knife, God entangled the power, and the powerful breath was raging and raging, surging, and meeting the sleepy hand. "Hey!" The sleepy hand from the sky~www.novelhall.com~ didn''t suffer too much blocking. When it fell, the strong breath directly wiped out the big knives and then seized the **** named Luohebu. will. The trapped hand was directly trapped, and Luo Bubu was a little surprised, but still disdainfully said: "Even if you are trapped, how can you be a sleepy hand!" The woman in the black robe did not speak. She only saw her hands continue to print, and then the hand was shaking, then she grabbed the **** and went straight to the purple. During this period, because the speed was too fast, even the opponent of the purple scorpion flew out. Obviously, the black robe woman does not want Zi Yan to distract when the next shot is killed. Seeing that the other party actually did this step, Zi Yan also took a deep breath, looked very dignified, and then pulled out the knife and screamed, and shouted open. Above the scorpio, the space lingers, the void opens, and the power of one rule after another falls from the sky. Chapter 2605: Killing God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The space opened above the scorpio is the world space of the sable, and the power of the rule descending from the sky is also the force of the rules in the world of sables. This is the strongest means he can think of to overstep the vitality. He uses the rules of the world to suppress the vitality of the other side. As for the impact of breaking into the other''s body, it is difficult to turn into the knife of the Nine-Pole. I saw his thunder flapping on his back and immediately rushed forward. In front of the **** who was locked by the trapped hand, he pulled out the knife and slashed it. "Hey!" The emptiness sounded from the void, the strong breath was raging, and the power of yin and yang against the sky lingered on the blade. The seven knives wrap around the raging, knives and knives. In the face of this blow, God will change his look slightly, and his body will shine, and he will break free from this trapped hand. However, it is clear that God will be able to break free from the level of the black robe, and the other party will not be able to break free and be trapped. Then, the knife smashed and passed over his neck. "I am not dead!" At the moment when the head is separated from the body, God sends out the indifferent words. But at this time, the rules of the world that descended from the sky shrouded his body and his head. The next moment, a powerful suction came out from it, directly swallowing the body and head of the gods, flying toward the sky, entering the purple In the world of jealousy. When suppressed by the power of the world, everyone also perceives that the breath of God is rapidly becoming wilting. "Hey!" The broken space above the Scorpio re-healed, and the words of God are still echoing in the sky, and the people have disappeared. The surroundings suddenly became extremely quiet, and everyone was shocked to look at this side. The gods that the black robes showed before, they were very shocked, but then, the sables of the sables made them extremely shocked. A knife, just a knife, is to put a **** to beheaded, and then wiped out the god. This is a god, a **** who is ready to appear to win the game. Not only were they extremely shocked, but even the four gods were shocked by this face, and they could not believe it. The power of the sleepy hand, in their expectation, can kill a **** in a nine-level, which is too unbelievable? "Kill him, Luo Bubu certainly did not die, but was temporarily trapped by him!" At this time, Charles shouted, indicating that other gods would move forward. "You can''t go." At this time, he smiled coldly, throwing the ring floating in the air, throwing it toward the front, and the ring instantly skyrocketed, releasing the horror atmosphere and blocking a god. On the cold man''s side, he also stopped his opponent. The bell of the gods echoed, and at this moment, Willy also tried to delay a god. Among the four gods, only the original opponent of Zi Yan rushed toward him. "How?" The black robe was voiced. "Try again!" Zi Yan voice response. At this time, if he does not kill the other party, then the opponent will inevitably kill him, so no matter whether he or she does, he must draw his hand. "Hey!" The black robe was printed in the distance, and the level of the trapped hand was shot again, and went straight to the **** who was rushing to the purple. During this time, God will suddenly turn around, and the force of his body will form a series of attacks, and go straight to the trapped hand. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The level of trouble is straight ahead, and these attacks are shattered, and then the other side is trapped smoothly. "Hey!" After that, the sleepy hand took the other hand and went to the purple. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed, and the body lingered with two kinds of powers against the sky, taking the initiative to rush, and it was a knife. At the same time, above the Scorpio, the space opened, the power of the world fell, and the fire of the soul of God was suppressed, and with the power of yin and yang, the vitality of God was forcibly destroyed. Soon, the space was closed again, and the **** who did not know life and death would disappear. At this moment, the purple eyes, his face is extremely pale, the body almost can not stand, and he was supported before him. Obviously these two hits make him consume a lot. He gasped in the air, and the sweat dripped continuously, and it seemed that he could not continue to shoot. At this moment, God will have the last three. The black robe did not continue to shoot, I do not know because it has a lot of consumption, or worried that others can not kill each other after he trapped God. ...... ...... In the world of Zi Yan, Yi Qian was trapped here, she was very worried about the situation outside. After all, Zi Yans opponent is a god. But the world is closed and she can''t go out. Although she knows that this is a good purple for her, she does not like it very much. She does not want to be a drag on the purple, she wants to be the most effective assistant of the purple. Just as she was extremely anxious, she suddenly saw a gap in the space, and then the power of the rules in the world was forcibly mobilized. Such a scene makes her look transient, and her face is full of worry, because she is very clear that the world is the biggest cuddling of the purple. However, she still could not go out, so she looked very anxious. At this time, the forces of those rules that were only released were all returned. During this period, there was a human head and a headless body brought in. At this moment, under the rule of suppression, no matter whether it is the head or the headless body, there is no sound, but Yiqian does not think that the other party has died. Because the other person''s eyes are glaring and full of light, the headless body is also shining with the light. At this time, the rules between heaven and earth are constantly falling from the sky, transforming into various forms, directly invading each other''s sea of ??knowledge and the headless body. After a while, the light that was released from the headless body slowly converges until it becomes completely dim. As for the head of the man, still shining, the angry eyes are still agile, and full of fear. According to Qian, I can only watch at the moment. The power of those rules is very strong. She can''t help at all. At this time, I saw that the space was opened again, and there was a rule to fall, and then the **** who left the body with another head would appear, just as it was just now, and was suppressed by the rules. "Hey!" At the same time, a golden light and shadow appeared, which was the soul of the purple. After he appeared, he was mobilizing more rules and moving toward the heads of the two gods. "How did you do it?" Yi Qian stood next to him and looked at the scene with amazement. Since I have come to the world of Ziyan, and I am already in the same position, then God will almost never be able to live again. "The black robe is sleepy, my master kills." Zi Yan said that the frequency of attacking the rules is also faster. I saw the head of the man who belonged to Luo and cloth, and made a roar of unwillingness. This roar passed through the rules and rang throughout. The next moment, his body and his head are all turned into spots. These scattered light spots, even the rules of the purple scorpion, could not be stopped, only to see them reunite in the air, and then turned into a spar shining with radiance. The spar is the size of a head, with an irregular shape on it, and the light shines and is extremely agile. "It is a regular spar." Zi Yan nodded, in fact, this is not a regular rule spar, its quality is very high, even higher than the humanoid he killed. Obviously, the gods here are all changed by the regular spar. Looking at the regular spar floating above the sky, the purple cicada''s look fluctuated. If the regular spar that was obtained by the humanoid creature before, it might make him break through to the gods, then this is extremely special. The regular spar can definitely make him break through. This is a bad opportunity. In this world of gods, I am afraid that only God can have the ability to find such a place. Soon, the **** will also die and become a regular spar of similar size, with sparkling light shining above the spar. "How many gods will there be outside?" asked Qian. "There are three more, but I am not going to take it for the time being." Zi Yan said. "Why?" Yu Qian looked at him inexplicably, even if they couldn''t use them, they could bring them back to others. And isn''t this kind of thing better? "The atmosphere is a little weird. The woman in the black robe broke through to the gods, but she did not show the strongest strength. I want to cooperate with her. Therefore, I can''t be too strong. At this time, my true body is too weak to be. Continue to shoot." Zi Yan said: "I want to see if other people have any other means of hiding. And the woman in the black robe can break into the ninth level. Obviously, she has encountered a small chance. I suspect that she may have imitation. Pinnacle Pinnacle is just not used." "Then why didn''t she?" "I don''t know, maybe I have concerns, I don''t want to be exposed, or I have exposed my strength now, which is not good for her in the future." Zi Yan turned to look at Yi Qian and said: "Now we have enough regular spar, you can try to break the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ I suspect that there will be big trouble in the future, and the goddess of Sandini wants to think What is the desired thing, we still dont know yet? Yiqian nodded. She used to kill the light and shadow together. She is already familiar with her own energy. The realm has been stabilized again, but it can be re-refined again. The soul of Zi Yan returned to the real body, and the real body is still very weak, and there is a knee-shoulder there, and he is guarded against him. After the second shot of Zi Yan, the black robe did not have a voice and did not go forward to help. In the other direction, the three gods will still be suppressed, and they will not see two companions for a long time, but they are shocked and angry. At this time, Zi Yan looked up and looked at the distance and said: "I am too expensive to shoot. The two of them were already dead. They died and they became a larger regular spar. It can make people break into the gods." When I heard the purple scorpion, the three sides of the battle with God, the face changed immediately. The next moment, everyone''s face is full of murder. Chapter 2606: Desperate road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is related to three regular spar that can break into the gods. The purple enamel is of course extremely valued, which means that the three gods will be quotad. But at the moment, this situation makes him dare not go to greed. Moreover, the strength that everyone now shows seems to be just the tip of the iceberg. Everyone has the means to press the bottom of the box, and Ziyan does not want to be too over-expressed, and eventually becomes the target of public criticism. Then he was kneeling in the air and he was standing next to him to protect him. The black robe woman stood in the distance, did not shoot, and looked at the scene quietly. I saw a strong breath in the sky, but the nine-level gods broke out. The first thing that broke out was Willy. Above the clock of the gods that floated in front of him, there appeared one after another rune. In this rune, there was also a light of prohibition. There is also a ban on the imitation of this **** of the world, which makes the purple scorpion very unexpected. In the next moment, the annihilation of the **** clock opened a layer of ban, bursting out a more powerful and devastating atmosphere. In the distant bells, the defense of the gods was broken, and God was directly enveloped. "This thing is mine!" At the same time, Bensenlu made a big drink, and the flash of his hand flashed, but there was an eight-bar flag. He shook his hand and the eight-bar flag flew out and settled. The flag released a fascinating light, isolated a space and trapped God. Everything, including Ρ, everyone has rushed into the fascinating array. The array method is opaque, so Zi Yan does not know what is happening inside. In short, the eight-pole flag standing in the air, constantly releasing the glare, the terrorist power contained in the flag is flying fast. . "There are all means." Seeing this scene, Zi Yan is more fortunate to make his own decision. If he has rushed to get these gods, then he is afraid that he will fall into the siege. If there is no concern for both sides, facing him in the siege, the possibility of alive is not great, even if he has a world that can be unfolded at will. The black robe who stood in the distance and stood behind, saw a clear change in his expression. The last ruthless man also used extremely powerful means, not only to trap the god, but also to kill the other. At this moment, the three people showed a powerful means to make the nine-level gods around them stunned. They did not think that the three had already demonstrated their ability to withstand the power of the gods, and at this moment they showed the strength to kill the gods. This combat power is too horrible. The battle is still going on, and the three gods will be clearly below, and despite the full-scale outbreak, the outcome cannot be changed. "Peng!" "Peng!"... There was a sound of noise in the distance. It was the smashing of the eight-bar flag of Benson Luna, and the fascinating light gradually dissipated, and the figure of the people appeared. I saw that the **** would have disappeared. In Bensons hand, holding a bright regular spar, his face was full of excitement. Then, Willy appeared from the clock of God, and he was floating in front of a regular spar. A loud energy tremor, the horror of the gods shattered, and a powerful breath was released. The cold man also solved the opponent, and his face was full of excitement at the moment. At this point, the five gods will be killed. At this time, I saw Bensenlu and others, all of them gathered together and then stayed with Willie and others. Undoubtedly, they already know that the black robe has become a god, then he is the biggest threat to everyone. If he cooperates with the purple, it will definitely kill the audience, so at this time, everyone has to be prepared. Looking at the look of everyone''s alert, Zi Yan''s look has not changed much. Don''t look at these people''s performance is very nervous, but really fight, who wins is not necessarily. Moreover, after the previous scene, he did not think that he had the means to kill the sons of the gods. The other gods, who are standing there at the moment, look at the envious of the three, and undoubtedly the three who will receive the regular spar of the level of God will break through to the gods. What a big chance? "Hey!" At this time, I saw a emptiness in the void, a distorted space, a dazzling light, and a colored vortex appeared out of thin air. Everyone looked up at the whirlpool, his face was amazed, and his expression was full of alert. I saw a glimmer of light in the whirlpool. After his appearance, his eyes quickly swept away from the faces of the crowd and said, "I am very happy to see everyone. Congratulations to everyone." No one speaks, and all the gods are still full of alert. Bensenlu and others have already collected the regular spar, and now it is not the time of refining. "You don''t have to be nervous, I am not malicious. The previous ones are just a kind of trials. I think before you come here, you should be very clear. This is a trial." This light and shadow said again, he The voice is not high, but everyone can hear it, and the tone is very kind. The nervous people gradually let go of their hearts. When they looked at each other again, their hearts were full of curiosity. They obviously wanted to know what the other party appeared at this time. This light and shadow did not bend around, directly said: "You can come here, luck is very good, of course, the strength is also very strong. Trial has arrived here, has come to an end, then, there is the last trial road, called destroying road." His voice just fell, and I saw that the void around me was twisted again, and the light of the road was lingering, and then there were eight portals surrounded by divine power. There were eight. "This is the way to kill the gods. From which position you can get the chance. The biggest chance during this period is to destroy the gods. I believe that some of you should know what the gods are, but not everyone can get the hands of the gods. Look at luck and touch the edge." The gaze of light and shadow looked around and found that many of the faces of God made a confusing color. Obviously not everyone knows what is the **** of destruction. "Destroyed the hand is an advanced version of the trapped hand. If the short board of the sleepy hand is no lethality, then the **** of destruction is the technique of the main kill. Well, in your words, it is the **** of heaven!" When this statement came out, there were some small disturbances around, and this is undoubtedly an amazing god. But unfortunately, more than nine out of ten of them will not be trapped, how can they hope to get the gods? Light and shadow seem to have guessed their minds and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a hard hand. If you have the courage, go in and look for it. If you are lucky enough, you can get these two kinds of gods." After hearing the light and shadow, the disappointing and frustrated nine-level gods, at this moment, rekindled hope. "Don''t ask an adult, is it okay to enter a channel?" One of the nine-level clenched hands asked, very polite. "Any one can do it. As long as the interval is three, even if you enter the same portal, you will not meet it in the early stage. Of course, there are many crises on the road to destroy God. I still suggest that you team up better. As long as you are in the third interest. Go inside, everyone will be together." Light and shadow detailed answers. The other side once again thanked him with a fist, and then asked: "There are restrictions here, can we directly enter?" Light and shadow shook his head and said: "There will be no restrictions." "Thank you." The other person turned his head and looked at the people next to him. Obviously, he was going to form a team. Next, everyone in the field began to organize the team and then negotiated the things that went in. But so far, no team has gone in, obviously everyone has some concerns. Although we couldn''t meet them in the early stage, they are worried that they will encounter the existence of those who are trapped in the future. The means that they have just shown, they have already seen it, it is really terrible. And these will be trapped, and there are obviously taboos at the moment. They are jealous of the purple and black robes. If they are advanced, what if the other party keeps up? As a result, everyone is waiting. The ordinary nine-level waits for the trapped hand, while the one who is trapped is waiting for the purple and the black robe to make a choice first. Guanghua flashed, Yiqian appeared, Ziyan informed what happened here, and the next choice. Yiqian looked at the eight channels, hesitating, not knowing where to go. It was at this time that I saw the black robes in the distance moving. She did not enter the passage, but flew over to the purple sable. "I am going with you?" The black robe is a voice, it is a female voice. Zi Yan heard the sound to Yi Qian, Yi Qian also knows that the other party is already a god, and has previously joined forces, plus the other is a woman, it seems that it should not be a threat to them. So she nodded at each other. "Thank you, let''s go." The black robe woman voiced, then turned and moved forward. "Do you have an accurate place?" Zi Yan asked. "These eight channels are not much different. Just try your luck." The black robe woman voiced, then flew toward the forefront, and the purple three followed. The other gods around the scene saw this scene. They were all very unexpected. I didnt expect the two powerful parties to choose the joint ~www.novelhall.com~ but this is also to let them go to the next road. It seems more cautious, and the inadvertent team has grown stronger again. The purple scorpion reached an entrance and walked in within the three-interest. During this period, there was naturally no open-mindedness to follow. Even no one is willing to go to that channel again. Because this is a matter of heaven and earth, they are not able to get a chance to follow a path with four people. "We are also leaving." Since the most threatening team has entered first, others naturally have no concerns, and the cold man takes someone to another channel. Then, Willie and the bald man also took people to other passages. At this time, I was looking at the passage where Zi Yan and others left. I dont know why, I saw that the black robe who had been promoted to Tongling walked with Zi Zi. His heart was faintly inferior. It seemed that the other person What is the secret. Chapter 2607: Liai Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The road to destroying the gods is a straight avenue. The road is not spacious, and it is running down along the way. The four figures flashed and appeared on this road of destruction. After the appearance, the four were relatively speechless and had no language exchange. The purple cicada and the avatar looked around, and the eyes looked a little vigilant. The Qian and the black robe stood in the middle. There is no danger at this place, and no other abnormalities have been found in the perception of the soul of Aster. At this time, only the black robe suddenly said: "You two, who is the real body?" The purple cicada heard it, and immediately turned back, watching the black robe with some vigilance. Yiqian is also full of guard against the black robes. The black robe looked at the purple and the avatar and said, "I can see that the two of you are one person, but you can''t see who is leading." Her voice was light and plain, and when she spoke, she took the black robe on her head for the first time, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. Her eyes are very big, very bright, and very beautiful. Her eyes are staring at the purple eyes at this moment, and the red lips lightly say: "I guess you are right?" Her figure is very good, and her figure is very good. At that moment, the delicate and delicate face, with a touch of shallow smile, temperament quiet. "When did you see it?" Zi Yan asked, it was admitted. "When I saw the two of you first appeared, I felt that the souls of the two of you are different, but they are the same." The black robe woman said. The sable obviously didn''t think that it was exposed at that time, so he said: "Yes, he is my avatar. My name is Zi Yan, she is Yiqian." "My name is Liai. I know Yiqian Goddess, the ninth day God is the most loved goddess." The black robe woman smiled at Yiqian, the two sides joined hands a lot, but it was the first time I knew each other. "I am very glad to meet you." Yiqian is also a polite response. The two beautiful women look at each other, but there is no spark in the eyes. "There can be a Protoss, Zi Zi, you are really amazing." Greetings with Yi Qian, Li Ai turned and looked at Zi Yan praised. "Thank you." Zi Yan nodded slightly toward the other side, and immediately asked: "With your strength, it should be easy to annihilate the road alone. Why do you want to be with us?" Yiqian is also curious to stare at Liai, she does not think that the other side is fascinated by the purple. In this world of gods, there are few things like men and women, but they are rare. Everyone is busy calculating each other, busy with the development of the forces, and even busy marriage, naturally no leisure to waste time and true love. And because of the pattern and rules of the Protoss, the world does not need pure love, as long as it is a marriage. Liai looked at Zi Yan and said: "Do you really think that this is a trial place?" "Isn''t it?" The purple cicada is unclear. "It can also be said to be a trial land, but in addition to the real **** of destruction, the real meaning is to destroy God," Liai said. Destroy the gods? The purple cicada heard a glimpse. "Yes, destroy God, destroy all the gods who come here, or the Protoss." Liai said: "This time, the Protoss who can live out from here will never exceed twenty." Even after the killing of the previous gods, the number of remaining gods is still a lot, at least 100, and can live to the present, basically strong, each has some means, how can it be dead or injured so many? Lie Ai said: "This is still the case when the Goddess of Godny did not come. If he came here personally, I believe that there will be no more than five people who are alive here. Of the five, it is definitely not including the God of God." Lies words made the faces of the two people change instantly, and it was unbelievable. Even the king of God is on the scene, but also to die? The two looked at Liai, obviously she should know something. Liai said: "The previous light and shadow was not a pure trial manager, but also the strongest person in the place. He was the lord of Zeus, and he kept this trial ground forever and could not leave from here. So, He is murderous to all the Protoss who come here. If the Goddess of Sandini arrives, it is natural to die! But for some reason, the God of Godny can not come here, of course, even if it can come I didn''t dare to come. So, he sent people here to try again and again." Purple eyes heard, and the heart said: "When that''s said, the other party already knows what''s going on outside?" Liai nodded and said: "This is not difficult. Just search for one or two Protoss souls to know." "Since I know that most people are going to die, why did Sidney God send someone to come?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "Because he really wants to get something from here, and this place, there will be some preferential treatment for the gods." "what?" This time Li Ai shook his head. "I don''t know, maybe this thing is in the deepest place." Just when the three people chatted, they only heard a big bang from the distance, followed by a body like a mountain, the behemoth lingering in the light, appeared in the sight of the three. "This is a level beast!" Perceived by the surging violent temper of the other side, Zi Yan was very surprised. I did not expect the first threat I met was God. If there are other places, this is the case, then how many people can survive? Looking at the approaching beast, Liai said: "Now you should see it? Here, very few people survive, unless everyone gathers together." After that, I saw her stepping forward, sticking out the jade hand, and the lush fingers were flashing fast, and the gods flashed at the fingertips. "Hey!" A tremble came from her side, and a ray of light lingered from the whole body. Only a light appeared next to Li Ai, and the light went straight to the beast. "puff!" The light passed over the mind of the beast, and it made a soft whistle, then returned and returned. The purple cicada noticed that it was a **** needle, or a pin of heaven. This time he understood the words that he had said at the beginning, and some accidents occurred. The chance suddenly disappeared, apparently being obtained by the other party. If this is the case, then the identity of the other party seems to have come to the fore. In front of the level of the beasts, a huge body fell, the earth shook, the smoke was over the sky. After the return of the Heavenly God, it was not immediately hidden, but it was spinning around Liai, releasing the colorful light. This time, not waiting for Ziyan to ask, she actively explained: "Before I used it outside, I was worried about too much exposure, which was not good for the next trip." Zi Yan nodded, but did not ask. "How come there is no regular spar?" At this time, according to Qian, it seems very puzzled. Because the frontal beast is dead, the body is turned into a light spot, but no new rule spar is formed. "Here is the road to destroying the gods, mainly to destroy God. How can they be given the opportunity to break through? This time, except for those who are trapped, others should not live." "How did you know this place? Have you ever been here?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "I haven''t been here, it''s all my guess, but I believe that the truth is far from ten." Li Ai walked toward the front and said, "We have to speed up. There is indeed a legacy of the gods." For the gods, Zi Yan is not so concerned, because the avatar has said that as long as he reaches the level, he will naturally wake up. It is imperative to break through to the level. So, his body flashed into the world of his own, leaving the body and Yi Qian left, of course, there is no shadow but also silently next to him, Li Ai can not see him. Returning to the world''s purple enamel, began to refine those regular spar, he must first break his own strength to the ninth peak, and then refine the special spar. "What did he do?" Li Ai asked during the period. "Refinery rules spar, ready to break the ground." Yiqian said. "Then why don''t you go?" Liai asked again. Yiqian did not speak this time, obviously it was a little unreliable. "There is a place where I can guard with him. Is it a regular spar? For you, I have a lot left here." Said, Liai is handing over a **** ring. "No, I have it here, I should be able to break the border." Yiqian refused. "Hold it, its the reward I gave in advance, and I have to trouble you one thing later. I hope you can help. This is the main purpose of my team with you." Liai said, the beautiful face, slightly Some are awkward. Yiqian noticed the change of the other''s expression, directly took over the **** ring, and did not ask anything, but said: "If we can do it, we will definitely help." Li Ai nodded gratefully and his expression eased. Yi Qians body flashed into the world where Zi Yan was, telling what had just happened. A short time to get along, although I can not fully see a person, but Qian can feel that the other party does not mean to their meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ open to see how many regular spar. Said Zi Yan. According to Qians thoughts, the expression changed and the voice was exclaimed. It can make Yiqian move, obviously the resources inside are beyond imagination. After Yi Qian handed the **** ring to Zi Yan, Zi Yan saw the regular spar in it, and his expression changed. There are more than a dozen regular spar stones in the level of God. The other regular spar is totally countless and the number is scary. "There are so many regular spar. It seems that she has secrets that we don''t know. But since we have already collected things, then this busy must help." The purple scorpion took out all the regular spar in the ring of the gods. I saw that these spar were like a torrent of water, flying far away, the number is really too much. However, since the other party has given so many regular spar, it can be seen that the difficulty of this matter is actually not small. Chapter 2608: secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The next step was to follow Lie Ai, and all the kings and beasts encountered during the period were also killed by Li Ai. Although the avatar did not care about the gods, but when he went ahead, he quickly encountered the opportunity to be a god-defying hand. This opportunity is on the road ahead, it appears in the situation of stone tablets, it seems so casual. The two walked toward the front, depicting a mark on them, which required the mind to explore. The sacred mind sneaked into it and saw a tall figure that released the light of the gods, which was sealed in the void. This print is somewhat similar to the sleepy hand, and the speed is not so fast, he can see clearly. Soon he noticed that the follow-up was a little different, and there was a flash of palm print on the top of the sky. This palm print absorbs the energy between the heavens and the earth, and grows constantly as it falls, falling from the sky. "boom!" A loud noise, the earth burst, the smoke and dust, the terrible air waves scattered, and flocked in all directions. The minds of the avatars and Li Ai are all sinking into them, carefully perceiving each change in the print. The outside world is quiet and there is no danger. Compared with other places at the moment, it is too safe. In other places, the number of sacred beasts appears as a few, or a dozen, and the nine priests who fight for the sorrowful hands are killed one by one. When they are killed, the body will turn into a light spot, forming a piece of small spar that disappears from the world. During this time, God tried to catch these spar, but without success, these spar were shrouded in rules, keeping everyone out. In one region after another, trials continue and death is increasing. As Li Ai said, the so-called road to destroying God is definitely not the path of the inheritance of the gods, but the way to kill the gods. When the killing continued, there was a light and shadow over the world. This light and shadow was the one before him. When he saw these gods die, his face could not help but reveal a touch of cold smile. At this time, these gods are divided into multiple trial spaces, and each of them has such a figure. Of course, above the space where Lie and Liai are located, light and shadow are also there. Even this light and shadow is the body of all light and shadow. Looking at the two people standing still below, the light and shadow frowned. The origin of Li Ai is of course clear, but what he cant understand is what the avatar is. . "But let them go back a few times, or they will have trouble." The light and shadow above, suddenly whispered a few words. In the area where the Ρ Ρ Ρ Ρ , , , Seeing the stone tablet, these gods and gods covered in blood, one face also showed excitement. The nine Guardians who followed them were all killed, and six of them were left alive. During this period, they have been hiding some unused means and have wasted too much. Fortunately, everything is over. This trial is beyond the danger of imagination. The next five sons of the gods began to understand the hands of the gods. As for the shackles, they stood there to protect them. According to the agreement with Bensenlu, he was not allowed to learn the gods here. In the other direction, Willie was in the clock of the gods of extinction. At this moment, the clock of the gods was constantly oscillating, and the shock waves spread out, and the surrounding beasts were shaken. In addition to the **** clock, the bald man who is trapped in the hand is in the pool of blood, and his life is lost. In this way, I dont know how long it lasted. The death of the sacred beasts around the world, and the walk, Willy is safe. Out of the bell of the gods, he was full of blood and extremely embarrassed, and saw a stone tablet with a handprint of the gods in front. After seeing the stone tablet, he exhaled a heavy breath, and the fatigue of his face turned into joy. At this moment, in addition to Zi Yan and others, only the seven people who came here to try the trials survived. ...... ...... In the hands of the seal, the road is full of light, the space above the sky is distorted, and a huge palm appears. Above the palm of the hand, there is a strong suction, and when the palm falls, the aura of heaven and earth from all directions is absorbed by the palm of the hand. "boom!" The falling palms, the breath became more and more terrible, and finally hit a giant level beast below. Between the energy shocks, this only hits the level of the beast with a blow to the ground, and the palm of the gods bursts open. The avatar is only a god, and it is impossible to exert the powerful power of the gods, so it does not kill this sacred beast. "Hey!" Followed by Li Ai, the direct use of the needle, only to see the needle, this will only kill the level of the beast. Killed the class beast and the two went forward again. At this time, the Scorpio has been following the light and shadow of the two, meditation for a long time, finally made up his mind, waving at the bottom. I saw the front of the two, the space was distorted, and there was a light door. Looking at the light door that appeared in this sudden, both of them were stunned and their expressions were a little scared. "Go in and see, I think there may be something inside." Liai said, it seems to have guessed something possible. The avatar nodded and followed Liai to the light door. After the two entered the light gate, they saw a starry world, and they were in the world of stars. Looking around, all eyes are small stars. These stars radiate bright light and float around the two. "This is...?" I was surprised to see this scene. Li Ai looked up at the starry sky in the sky. Among the beautiful eyes, it was flashing bright brilliance, standing there and motionless. The color of the stars is different. When flying, the lines of light are drawn and look very beautiful. This is a beautiful world, a dreamlike world. At the time when the avatar was still surprised by the changes around him, Li Ais beauty regained its light. She turned and looked at the avatar and said, "Can you call the real body with the goddess?" Her expression is solemn and very dignified, it seems to be to discuss something big. At the top of the moment, the light and shadow are watching nervously below everything. There is no shadow at this time, but he has never discovered light and shadow, and light and shadow have never found him. The goddess who is refining the rules and the purple scorpion appear, and after seeing the heavy expression of Liai, the two also guessed the reason. Yiqian went to Liais face and took the initiative to take her hand and said: So nervous, do we need our help? Lie nodded. "What do we need to do, you can open your mouth," Zi Zi said. "I hope that you can help me save one thing." Liai said after thinking about it. "What?" The two heard it as a glimpse. I didn''t expect Liai to be this request. You must know that after seeing the gains from Liai, Ziyan had speculations. Perhaps it is necessary for the two to take risks in a dangerous place. There should be a crisis. Because the resources given by the other party are enough to make that place more dangerous. But I never thought that it was to save one thing. Is this too simple? Li Ai screamed nervously and said: "In fact, it is not just to save something. You still need to find me back." "Let''s find you back?" When the two listened, it was even more embarrassing. I dont know what Liai said. "It is like this. I need you to save my memory for me." Liai said: "I have some memories in your place. After I go out, I hope you can find me and then give me the memory." The two are still puzzled. It is not good to leave with memories. Why do you have to leave your memory and find it again? Isn''t that too much trouble? Liai looked at the two and said: "I haven''t concealed the two things until now. I have already guessed what the Goddess of God has wanted." "What?" Zi Yan asked subconsciously. "It is the coordinates of a mysterious world, or the entrance. It was left by my father. It is said that there is a secret to become a god. My father is the ninth **** of the past, Zeus God," Liai said. This news is undoubtedly a shocking news for the two, and the two can hardly believe it. Yiqian asked: "Is it wrong? In this world of gods, isn''t there only nine in the gods, and only nine?" For the identity of Li Ai, the two are not so surprised, Zi Yan has already guessed the identity of the other party before passing the avatar. Its just that Im facing Liai at the moment, and the sable is still a bit complicated, because his skeletal bones are just her fathers. It is also him that eventually wipes out the soul of Zeus God. "There are only nine gods in the realm of the gods, although it is a recognized thing, but this is not absolutely not? If there are only nine gods, then the goddess'' father should not replace the position of my father''s ninth god." Li Ai said: "My father did not have other gods before his death, but after his death, the new ninth day God appeared. This is certainly not a coincidence. If it is not a coincidence, it means that there is a way to become a god. And this method, my father knows, or he unintentionally discovered this secret. It is because of this, he will die." "Zeus God is dead for this reason?" Zi Yan looked puzzled and looked changed because he knew the true cause of death of Zeus God. Li Ai looked at Zi Yan and said: "Do you think that my father was really harmed by the people of the life star? There have always been nine gods in the realm of the gods, in which the star of life has been suppressed. Its no longer the same year, let alone the level of the gods, even the king level does not necessarily exist, how can they kill a god? This problem was also questioned by Zi Yan at the beginning of the year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he agreed that the four ancient ancestors were too strong, this time together to kill a god. Now it seems that there is another hidden feeling. "Although my father did die in the hands of the Star of Life, but the culprit is other people, I suspect it is other gods. Before that, my father has been injured." At this time, the purple enamel is still somewhat puzzled. If Liai knows about it, then the years she exists are too long. After so many years, why is she still only a god? You must know that the tower war **** was promoted to the latest, but his eldest son has entered the realm of the king. "I am not a true **** of the gods. It is actually derived from a drop of blood from my father. All that I said is a vague memory fragment in my mind. It was not clear before, and gradually these memory fragments combined. So that I understand everything." When Liai finished, he reached out to the front and saw her jade hand above it. A burst of light broke out. One of the many stars in the next moment, a very inconspicuous flies to her. Chapter 2609: Soul hunter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... How difficult is it to kill a god? Even when the four ancient ancestors used to devote Zeus to the gods, they still sealed his body for many years, and then after a large array of time and the era of time, plus the purple scorpion shot, only completely killed the other''s residual thoughts. Even so, there is still a new soul in the bones of the day, still full of vitality. After the killing of Zeus God, there were other avatars to survive, but as time went on, these avatars died because of the passing of the power of the body. Among these avatars, there is a avatar, with a drop of the gods and blood, created Li Ai. When she was not awake, she sent some memories to her soul. After Li Ai wakes up, the gods have disappeared, but because of some memories given by the gods, she knows that she is a child of Zeus, and she has learned to be a trapped hand. After that, she grew up slowly, and the memory fragments in her mind awakened more and more. After learning a lot of secrets, I finally came here and wanted to take away the things that the gods had left here. And this thing is also needed by the God of God. Everything outside is controlled by the king of God. Once she goes out, she will be subdued. Of course, she does not want this thing to be given to the king of God. So she found the purple, and hoped that he could help himself. The star flew toward Li Ai, getting smaller and smaller, and finally became a small star ball, falling in her palm. The ball of this star is shining and very bright. "This is the coordinates of the mysterious world. It is said that there is a secret to become a god, but according to the memory left in my mind, at the very least, I want to enter the realm of the sixth level of the king." Li Ai took the ball of the star in his hand and watched the two said: "After this trip, Sidney will definitely search my memory, so I need to take all the memories of this matter. I hope that you can keep it." "In the meantime, what I can''t guarantee is that after searching the memory, Sidney will not kill me. If I die, then our transaction is over, and memory is of no use. The coordinates in that, you should know one, give you a gift. If I am still alive, then you will find me to find me, and then give me the memory. In the meantime, you must be careful about the Goddess of God. Wang, he is very embarrassed." "Why should he search for your memory?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. "Because he doesn''t trust me, he doesn''t even trust anyone. He is brutally murdered. He doesn''t know how many people who will be trapped. He only believes in himself, so he will search for memories. Of course, you are a goddess. The guards have different identities. If the goddess is tougher, your avatar should not search." Everything here is actually prepared by the gods for his children, but his children were arrested by the Goddess of Godny after his death. The Goddess of Sandini knew this place through the soul search, but for some reason he could not come in and dare not come in. So, he looked around for those who would be sleepy, and even intended to cultivate themselves, just for the coordinates of this place. For Li Ais request, it seems that the two did not refuse the reason, so he nodded. "This thing you first collect, then we have to go outside. The content of our conversation, and all the memories in this area, I will eliminate it later." Liai said. Behind the three people, there is a space passage, that is where they come. Zi Yan took the ball of the stars and received it in his world. There should be nowhere else safer than his world. The three men went back down the channel and couldn''t see the shadow behind them. After coming out, continue to go back and find the place where you had previously passed down the hand. After arriving at the place, Liai stood in front of the stone tablet and sat down on the knees. This action was like her. Then she looked at the two and said: "Next, I will take away all my memories, and the memories related to Zeus God, and even change the memory of our encounter. At that time, I will bother you." "Reassure, we will not let you have an accident." Yi Qian said solemnly. Li Ai was grateful for a smile, and then her body was full of light, and her hands began to fly fast, and the next moment was printed on her palm. This is a cumbersome print, with too many light and a combination of rules. The purple scorpion just glanced at it, it was a little dizzy, and immediately removed his gaze. At this time, I saw Liais hand-printing decision and printed it on his own eyebrows. "what!" A painful shout rang, Lies body trembled and almost fell. Zi Yan and Yi Qian are nervously looking at the front, only to see the imprint printed on Li Ai''s eyebrows, which release one after another, and began to extract the memories in her mind. When extracting memories, there are still images appearing one after another. Soon in the image, there are the figures of Zi Yan and Yi Qian, and the area just in the area, and the dialogue between them, and Li Ai took away. The scene of the star ball. These memories were quickly extracted and entered the mark. The imprint is constantly illuminating, and it seems that the volume is slowly expanding because of the memory. The beautiful face of Lea, at this moment, is distorted by pain, and the blood of the drop is overflowing along the corner of the mouth. That is why the teeth bite their lips. In addition to the painful shouts before, she did not make any noise. All her memories were forcibly taken away, leaving everything she wanted to leave. Because it was played over and over again, there was nothing unexpectedly happening in the middle. Zi Yan looked at this scene and gave her deep admiration for Li Ai. "There is nothing wrong with the method of searching for souls, but it is too reluctant to carry out such a large amount of memory decomposition in your realm. This will leave some memory gaps, which will inevitably lead to doubts." It was at this time that a loud voice sounded. "Who!" The purple eyes changed, and the long knife with a sheath appeared in the hand immediately. Together with the body, Liai was guarded. Yi Qian also joined in, and the three appeared in a triangle, guarding the surroundings. "Let''s let it go, I am here to help her." A voice rang at the top of the three men, and as they looked up, they saw a light and shadow floating there. The light and shadow they knew, it was the one who had indicated that they had come in. According to Liais words, the other party was not well-intentioned. The most important thing was that Liai said that the other party had killed the Goddess of Sandy. strength. "What do you want?" Zi Yan stared at each other. "Of course, it is to save her. Is it because she is going to harm her? If I want to harm her, I will kill you by the way. You should pray that you can live because of the goddess." Light and shadow said faintly, it is clear that the so-called goddess here no longer refers to Yiqian, but refers to Li Ai. A light of energy descends from the sky, forming a wave of vibration, directly slamming the three. The light and shadow fell from the top and said: "Don''t come over, the technique that she uses is correct, but the realm is too low, and the memory of decomposition is too much. It will inevitably be very difficult. I will help her." Then the light and shadow actually stretched out an arm, but it helped. With his participation, Lie''s trembled body gradually got better, more memory, was swallowed by the imprint, and the volume of the imprint was getting bigger and bigger. The three looked at it like this, and the look looked a little nervous. As time goes by, the mark is getting bigger and bigger. During the period, through the light and shadow, the purple enamel can see that Li Ai is sleeping in the image of the seal. "Hey!" A tremor of energy, light and shadow retracted his hand and stood up. Li Ai in front of the moment, also recovered the right hand, only on her right hand, the magnified imprint, is rapidly becoming smaller, and finally formed a seal light ball. Holding the ball of light, she got up and turned around. After seeing the light and shadow, she gave a slight glimpse. Even if she rushed to the other side, she said with gratitude: "Thank you for helping the adults." "Miss said this old slain, no strength to protect the lady, is the old slave incompetent. At this moment, dare to bear such a big gift?" Light and shadow said to Li Ai, a look of embarrassment. I used to have some concerns about the blank of memory. Now I dont have to worry about it. Li Ai looked at Zi Yan and Yi Qian, and handed the seal of the memory light ball to the other party. He said: "The last memory is still waiting. When I print it, I will forget our previous transaction, but I don''t. I will forget your name, and the last memory will stay. I have realized the gods and opened my eyes." Ziyan nodded and prepared to take the memory ball. "Wait, the memory of your avatar must also move. In case the **** Sandney wants to search for the soul of the avatar, everything can be ruined." At this time, the light and shadow suddenly said. "No, this memory can''t move." Zi Yan quickly opened his mouth, but he was not afraid of others. He was worried that this light and shadow would be different from the spirit of the body. But the speed of the purple scorpion is obviously not as good as the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ he directly launched the world. "Hey!" But his world has just opened, but it is directly frozen. "Little guy, although you are a little weird, this strange space is not working in front of me." The world is fixed, the light and shadow are on the front, and the powerful atmosphere envelopes the avatar, making it impossible to move. Ziyan and Yiqian are equally trapped, and the pressure of terror makes the two have no way to move. "Reassure, I am not malicious, just the **** Shandini, too embarrassed, have to guard against." He said that he reached out on the forehead of the avatar, and at the same time, a **** went straight into the soul of the avatar. But in the next moment, the indifferent look of light and shadow suddenly changed dramatically. Like an electric shock, he broke his hand in a lightning-like manner, and the whole body was retreating, and his expression was extremely scared. Chapter 2610: Gods resources Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The face of light and shadow changed, and I stepped back and forth, looking at the avatar incredulously. Standing there, there was no change in expression. Zi Yan is very worried at the moment, the other party has fixed his world in a flash, making him feel terrible. This scene also tells him that this world is not a panacea. In addition, the expression of the other party changed, causing Ziyan to guess whether the other party saw something or guessed something. Liai stood there, and there was some doubt about this scene. No one spoke, the silence became silent, and the silence was somewhat depressed. The panic on the face of the light and shadow gradually dissipated. When he looked at the avatar again, the calmed look was still a bit complicated, and then he sighed and said: "Maybe, this is all a hit arrangement." Zi Yan could not understand the meaning of the other party''s words, Li Ai obviously did not understand. "Since this is the case, then the soul search is even. The place where you came out earlier was left by the gods of the gods, and was prepared for the son of the gods. Unfortunately, there have been no children of the gods coming here, since you are here today, it is also There is a fate. You can charge some of the energy stars inside." Light and shadow looked at Zi Yan, but the tone of speech was not as tough as before. He waved his hand and there was a light door in front of him. The other side of the light door was where they discussed secret things. The purple scorpion went in and turned into a light disappearing. In the midst of the stars, Zi Yan found that the light and shadow actually stood here, some accidents. "At the crucial moment, you can reveal the secrets of the avatar. I believe that at that time, Sardney should not be difficult for you. The things here, how much you want to take, but you have to promise me a request." Light and shadow look at the purple. "What requirements?" asked Zi Yan. "Kill Sidney!" In the words of light and shadow, it is full of cold meaning. Zi Yan heard a glimpse, do not know how to answer. "I know that you don''t have this strength yet, but you have a avatar. After all, there will be this strength. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you ask for your promise, because you will go that step after all. But before that, you can Be careful, don''t be killed by Sandney." Light and shadow looked up at these stars emitting light, saying: "These are the resources left by the gods of the year. The purpose is to make the Lord less able to create his own power. Unfortunately, the Lord can no longer come here, so it is cheaper. Of course. The premise is that you have to take these things out." Zi Yan did not think that these were actually the resources that the gods left for his children to develop their power. At this moment, there are indeed many. This is naturally an excellent thing for him. Behind him is a very backward star of life. With these resources, he can cultivate his own power on the Star of Life. As for whether or not it can be taken away, Zi Yan does not worry about this problem at all. Because he carries a world with him, a huge world. Even if the resources here are three times more, he can still take it away. The same is true for ten times. I saw that the space above was distorted, rotated, and turned into a black vortex. A strong suction emerged from the whirlpool, and the surrounding star resources all went toward the whirlpool. The whirlpool seems to be a bottomless pit, constantly consuming more stars and resources, and there is no sign of filling. "You look like this space, it looks a little weird." Light and shadow looked at the black vortex above. "This is the world I cultivated." Zi Yan did not hide, the other party has discovered his biggest secret, did not shoot him, but also willing to give him resources, apparently no malicious. "It turns out that when God said that the way you walked is different from us. Although you have been suppressed, if you can really grow up, it is the greatest threat. Your world can be opened here. It is a bit extraordinary." Zi Yan did not expect that the Zeus god, who had once destroyed the star of life, would have said such a thing, but it made him somewhat surprised. The purple scorpion, which has no hesitation, makes the area of ??the vortex expand again, and the speed of engulfing is also faster. Above the Scorpio, there was a rumbling voice, with a thunderous sound, and the thunderous light flashed. The resources of the entire world are now being swallowed up by the black whirlpool. The light and shadow on the side, the expression gradually became shocked, and the strange means displayed by the other side did not seem to need to rely on the previous avatar, but also grow to the point of countering Sedney. This situation lasted for a short time. After all the resources in the world were taken away, Zi Yan closed the world. He is very satisfied with the harvest, as if he has seen a ancestral army from the Star of Life. "This is also good, no one will come here again in the future." Light and shadow saw the purple scorpion take away all the resources, and there are unspeakable loss and embarrassment in the discourse. His body disappeared out of thin air, and the purple scorpion also went out from here. Yiqian and Liai are still here, and the last memory has not been sealed. Next, the light and shadow left. Liai''s hands were printed, and all the previous memories were re-sealed at the moment. Then she was kneeling there, behind her, the memory of the seal. Zi Yan put away this memory, then gestured to separate, sitting cross-legged, Yi Qian is guarding. After a while, Li Ai suddenly opened his eyes, and then her hands were printed, and the light of the gods lingered at the fingertips, and a strong breath emerged. Above the Scorpio, there is a **** of light, this is the **** of destruction. The palm of the hand descended from the sky, exuding the scent of destruction, completely making up for the shortcomings of the sleepy hands without lethality. Seeing the rising smoke rising from the distance, feeling the power of the devastating destruction, there was a surprise on her face. Desperate the hand, she finally realized. After turning back, I just saw the split purple, and the purple enamel just opened her eyes. The avatar smiled and said: "Congratulations." "Thank you!" Li Ai smiled. Next, the scorpion scorpion closed his eyes and realized the gods, Liai did not bother. However, Yiqian talked with Li Ai a few words. During the period, Liai asked incomprehensiblely: "Have his devil''s hand yet to comprehend?" Yiqian shook his head. "That was a bit slow, I thought he would be faster than me." Liai looked forward and said, "I don''t know what chance there is?" "I have encountered a lot of crises before, and there may be other dangers. After we have realized the gods, we will go to the front to see." Yiqian said. "Yeah." Liai nodded. The waiting time is not too long, and the hand is printed in the hands of the purple sable. A god-defying hand descends from the sky. It is considered to be in harmony with Li Ais memory and thoroughly mastered. After he opened his eyes, Liai said with some delight: "Congratulations to the gods. We can go deeper? Maybe there are other opportunities here." I was stunned, slightly frowning, and hesitant. "What''s wrong?" Lie looked at him inexplicably. "The real body has got the rule spar, and it has not broken yet. I want to break into the level first. From now on, if we continue to go deep, the danger should be more and more, and we will break through to the level. It should be a lot easier," said the avatar. "It doesn''t matter, I have broken through, it is dangerous, I will protect you." Liai said. Looking at Xiang Qian, I obviously can''t take the idea. According to Qian, "Let''s go and see, let the real body refine the spar." "Alright." The avatar nodded and got up. At this moment, Liai lost her memory. She had long forgotten what happened before. In her heart, she longed for more opportunities, so she wanted to go deeper and wanted to go deeper. The three men walked toward the front, and the true body of the purple scorpion continued to refine the regular spar in the world. It has not appeared before the light and shadow, and the number of beasts they encounter has become more and more, and more and more Danger. "This is really boring, killing for so long, even the rule spar did not get a piece, in addition to the inheritance of the gods, there seems to be no other things." Liai said with some frustration, she lost her memory, obviously There are a lot of talks. Beside her, the needles are constantly flashing, one after another will be killed by the level beast. The use of the hands of the gods is not the same. "I see the opportunity here, I am afraid that only this is a god-defying hand." After another journey, there was still no gain, and Yu Qian said with disappointment. "It''s not a waste of time, I think it''s better to stop first." The singer opened his mouth. "This time, we can reach the ninth level from the seventh level, and now there is also a chance to enter the level. It is already very good, I think It is imperative that it should be a breakthrough first." Li Ai looked back at Yiqian and found that after some of her intentions, she did not want to move forward, so she nodded. The three stopped, and Yu Qian inadvertently asked: "Liai, after going out from here, where are you going?" Liai seriously thought about it, and some said awkwardly: "Since it has already entered the level, the goal before it has been completed, there is no other plan. Well, you may walk around, then find some opportunities, find These new techniques are fighting for a breakthrough in the realm. Although the level is stronger than God, it is only a beginning for other levels of God." Yiqian said with a smile: "If you have no place to go, it is better to go to me. In the depths of my area, there are areas that are not developed, not only dangerous, but also many opportunities. Some contributions can naturally change some techniques." After thinking for a moment, Lie nodded slightly: "No other things have happened recently. Going to the goddess and turning around." Yiqian said with a smile: "Then we can say this, and when we go out, we will go together." Obviously, according to Qians move, Li Ais memory was left, and it was also a word that was intended to make her live and deliberately say. During this period, the avatar stayed here, and the real body is still refining the regular spar. It is an extremely difficult step for God to step into the gods. I dont know how many Protoss elites are blocked, but Zizi has the resources prepared by the gods. This realm is not so difficult for him. The passage of time, the regular spar in front of Zi Yan, was refining a little. In his knowledge of the sea ~www.novelhall.com~ the soul is constantly changing. This is a transformation, the soul began a qualitative leap. He spent a lot of regular spar, plus a regular rule spar, from God to the gods. After he arrived at the gods, the soul of the avatar was also changing autonomously. "Breakthrough?" Seeing this scene, Li Ais beauty reveals a touch of joy. "In this way, we can go deeper." Yiqian nodded, and Li Ai, who lost his memory, was full of curiosity about the world and wanted to explore it in depth. Zi Yan and his breakthrough, he appeared in front of Li Ai, Li Ai said: "Great, we have to go deeper and see if we can get other gains." "Okay, let''s take a closer look." Zi Yan said, the scorpion is full of expectations for the depths. It was at this time that I saw them in front of them, the space was distorted, and a light door appeared out of thin air. This is the light door to leave. Chapter 2611: The arrival of the king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at this sudden light door, Zi Yan knows that this is the light and shadow. This is the gateway to leave, and the light and shadow remind them to leave. But Liai is not clear, she looked at the light door and said: "Is this a new opportunity?" According to Qians curiosity, I dont know, go in and see. "I will go first, there may be danger inside." He said, Liai''s body was flowing and went out from here. Because some worried about Li Ai, Yi Qian followed. There was no shadow and it went in, and then it turned into a ray of light disappearing beside the purple dragonfly. When the purple enamel was about to enter, his voice in the sea heard the sound of light and shadow. "There are not many people who live this time. In order to avoid Sidney''s attention, I gave them some extra opportunities to let them all reach the gods." "Hey!" The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the light door. When they reappeared, they stood outside the city before. It was here at the beginning, and he and others wanted to intercept him, when he almost killed Benson. However, after watching Benson''s performance, it was obvious that it was only a temptation, not a real life and death. That should be the meaning of jealousy. If it is really life-and-death, the possibility of purpura survival is not that great. When I went in, there were a lot of gods, and even more gods came in later. But those who can live out are just a few people. Although I have long guessed that there are not many people who can live, but I saw these people in front of me, Zi Yan is still very shocked. In addition to them, only seven people came alive, including the sons of the six gods and the initiator of the trial, Willie. The former Saman and others died, and even the cold man who was trapped and had powerful means died. As for the Ρ here, the nine-level guards brought by the sons of the gods are obviously killed. The guards died, they didn''t care. At this moment, they saw the city ahead, they were very excited and very excited. Because they are alive, and they have broken through. Ziyan deliberately observed that other people have become gods in addition to cockroaches. That is to say, among the ten people in a row, he and Yiqian are only nine, but before the purple, they heard the sound of light and shadow, knowing that even if there is no break, they will have a broken resource. . "I didn''t expect you to be alive." At this time, I noticed Benson Lu of Zi Yan, and said coldly. "I was surprised to see you alive," Zi Zi responded faintly. There has always been a contradiction between the two sides. At this moment, there is no need to deliberately cover up. At the side of Zi Yan, the avatar that has just disappeared has reappeared. The eyes of Willie and others are all looking at this side, and the eyes are also interested in staying in Liai. In their view, if Li Ai did not team up with them, this time they are afraid that it is impossible to live. "Let''s go." Zi Yan did not continue to pay attention to them, turned to look at Yi Qian said. Yiqian nodded. "Let''s go together." "and many more!" Just two steps away, Willie walked to the front and stopped them. "Why, do you want to do it?" Zi Yan looked at Willie with a cold eye. Willy and kindly smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any other meaning. It''s just that everyone seems to have forgotten, and we have agreed before." "What agreement?" Zi Yan asked. Hey, etc., is also looking at Willy at the moment. "The opportunity here, everyone is looking for it, they all get their own, but there is one thing that God needs. So, you need to leave this thing." Willy deliberately increased his tone. The purple scent is heard, one of them, the expression of other people is not much different from him. They all know this agreement, but they don''t know what the God of Godny really wants. "I don''t know what the king of God wants?" Zi Yan asked subconsciously. Willie shook his head and said: "I don''t know too much about this. God King came to tell you personally." "Shandney God will come to the scene in person?" It sounded a little unexpected. "I have already informed the King of God that he should come. Please wait for a moment." The purple cicada heard and snorted. "Even if the king of God came in person, it has nothing to do with us. I don''t believe that what the king wants is a regular spar." Although it is very uncomfortable with Zi Yan, I have to say that if Zi Yan said it, Benson Lu and others would agree. They are looking for opportunities this time. It seems that there is no other harvest than the regular spar. "When can the king of God come? Our time is very important." After a moment, Bensenlu asked out, and there was some dissatisfaction in his tone. Although the king of the gods is very strong, but he is the second god, the one who can destroy the king of the goddess of the gods, will not put him in the eye. "It seems that Master Benson has been anxious." A voice, abruptly sounded from a distance. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the place where they heard. I saw a light shining there, standing in a thin figure in the light of the god, a smile on his face, just the shadow of the eyes, making this smile a bit more cold Let people look at it at a glance. "You are the God of Godny?" Benson looked at him. "It is down." Benson Lu in the light of the light laughed, and his figure flashed again, and it was on the field. "This time is also your love, what you want, hurry, if you have, give it to you." Benson Lu said. "When I heard the words of Master Benson Lu, Sidney was somewhat flattered, but this time, it is not a good name, I can only find it myself." Shandini said, during the period, the eyes turned to everyone. The hazy eyes are like sharp edges, making people feel very uncomfortable. "Looking for yourself? How to find?" Benson Lu asked, puzzled. Others are also very surprised, but what they seem to have guessed, the look is slightly changed. "Explore a little from the soul," said Shandini. "Let''s go! You have to search for the soul! Sidney, you know what you are doing?" Benson''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he was furious. "Master Benson Lu doesn''t have to be excited, I just search for the soul of a sleepy hand," said Shandini. "This young master has learned to be a sleepy hand, but also learned to destroy the hand, you said that the young master should not be excited?" Ben Senlu said coldly. Shandney apparently did not expect that such a scene would appear, looking back at Willie, I saw Willy nodded. "In this case, it is better to find other people, Master Benson Lu will be here." Shandini said with a laugh, he certainly did not dare to search for the soul of a child of the gods. Although his face was full of laughter, his heart was extremely angry. Undoubtedly, this incident was beyond his expectations and undermined his plan. "Then you want to search? He? His name is Sini, his father is Sibe God. And two of them, their two fathers are tower war gods. Are you ready to search for Xavier''s soul, he Father is also a god." Benson Lu looked at Sandney, jokingly said. Sandny heard the sound, but the smile on his face was no longer sustainable, and his face became hard to look. Obviously, several of them have learned to be trapped, seriously breaking his previous plans. At this time, Bensonlu glanced at him and pointed at him and said: "You can search for his soul. He is just a **** of the gods. It is nothing. The gods of the gods are too many." The eyes of the Goddess of Sandy are on the body of the beggar. The look of Ρ did not change much, nor did it show any dissatisfaction because of Bensons injustice, even though he was behind him, Sini and others were already angry. "Sorry, I won''t be sleepy," he said faintly. Bensonlu took a forehead and suddenly realized: "Oh, I forgot this. I wanted to learn it, but I was stopped. Oh, I didn''t expect it to help you." Then he pointed to Willie and said: "You can also search for his soul. He also learned to be a sleepy hand. I believe that even the gods will be handed. And two of them should have also lost their hands." At this time, Benson Lu refers to the split purple and Li Ai, which makes the faces of the two changed. And according to Qians voice, it immediately came forward and blocked in front of the avatar. Shandneys gaze passed over from a few people and then landed on Willies body, screaming with anger: What happened? Next, Willy said what happened inside, one by one, and heard the other side said, the face of Shandini is also getting darker and gloomy. "I said Sandra Dan, you should not be trying to destroy the gods. If it is just for this, I don''t mind passing it on to you," Bensenlu said. "The good intentions of the young master, I am in a mood, I will already kill the gods, it is something else," said Shandini. "Oh ~www.novelhall.com~That''s good to say, search for the soul, with your strength, it is very easy to search for the two of them. Just search for them, I doubt what you want, just in them. Two bodies." Benson Lu turned back and pointed at the split purple and Li Ai, and his face showed a look of good looks. "Not allowed to search for the soul!" "Yiqian, you have to let it go, he is not searching for you. And, is this our previous agreement?" Bensonlu said. "Not allowed to search for the soul!" Yi Qian shook his head, his eyes were firm and determined. "Oh, its a low-lying person from the lower bounds, and even the most basic conventions are not observed!" "To shut up!" Yiqian swept the core Lin, and then looked at the Goddess of Godny: "If the king has the courage to search for the soul of a goddess, then I am willing to fulfill the agreement. However, I will go to the father theory. Things, seeing the marriage contract that he personally set, the person he saw with his own eyes, why is it so unappealing." Chapter 2612: Anatomy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Hey, are you not relying on your father? Don''t you not recognize your father, why should you borrow the name of your father?" According to Qians voice, Core Lin is ridiculous and the words are extremely mean. But the look of other people has changed. Obviously, from this discourse, another layer of meaning has been heard. Shandney God frowned, and I didn''t expect things to be so tricky. If this is the case, then the search for the soul of the purple scorpion is undoubtedly a soul search for the son of a god. At this cost, he can''t afford it. "Six sisters, are you mistaken? Or do you deliberately deceive the king in order not to fulfill the agreement?" At this time, the sound of Kaimon sounded, only to listen to his faint smile: "If I remember correctly, the object that my father gave you to marry should be purple, not this guy called !" "Yes, I don''t feel right, I was almost cheated by you. I was there at the beginning, and all the gods were present. According to Qianqian, your marriage partner is purple! How come you regret it, not what you see? Purple, but this one?" Sini said with a sly look. Benson Lu and others heard the sound and laughed. Shandinis gloomy face was slowly soothing at the moment. He looked at Yiqian and smiled lightly: If he is a goddess of the gods, how can Shandini dare to search for souls, even if we are ahead of time? As agreed, but if it is just an ordinary guard, I think that God is actually very necessary to fulfill this agreement. Because this will have an impact on the reputation of the goddess, the most important thing is that it has a small impact on the tower war god. When the other people laughed before, they didn''t laugh. At this moment, when he heard Shandini say, he always frowned. He had long felt that there was a weirdness between the purple and the scorpion, but he could not guess where the problem was. At this moment, he heard what Yiqian said, and he faintly felt that he had caught something. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. He guessed something possible, something that was incredible. "Hey, you don''t ruin your father''s reputation!" Core Lin said coldly: "Hurry up and hand over this guy. Is it true that in your eyes, my father''s reputation is not as good as a guard?" Searching for the soul is not killing." "Yes, I just want to see, it belongs to the memory I need. As for others that should not be seen, I certainly won''t see it." Shandini said with a smile. Yiqian first looked at Xinlin, and there was a sneer in the alum. "You are a slut, I don''t know that I am your sixth sister. I heard that since you were born, most of the time is in this parent, you won My father hates it. I didn''t believe it at all. It was the son of the gods. Why is there such a difference? But now I believe. It is right for your father to hate you, and it is estimated that even your family will hate it. "" "You... I want to kill you!" The core screamed, and the petite body could not help but tremble, and it would be so easily irritated, just because Yiqian said her pain, she has everything, she has a family, her father is against her. It is extremely cold, and there is nothing in the Qian, but the deep father''s love. Yiqian did not pay attention to each other, but looked at the Goddess of Godny: "It is still the same sentence, if you really dare to search the soul, I will fulfill the agreement." She turned and looked at the avatar, and saw that she was squinting at Yiqian and nodded slightly toward the front. The avatar did not go to the Sidney King, but to the sable, and then he and the sable body at the same time, the two combined into one. Before I saw some kind of abnormal Shandini, I saw this scene, my face changed and my face was astonished. "The avatar is a avatar! Damn, I should have guessed it before! In the city of God, you should guess it!" At this time, the sound of the cymbal sounded up, very sharp, as if it was stepped on the tail, very angry and ruined. He pointed at the purple sable: "It''s you! The **** cockroach was you! I said how I felt so annoying at the time, why there is a goddess in the body, it turned out to be you!" Seeing that the two were one and two, they obviously understood what happened, and they were very angry when they knew it. If at that time, he would guess that he was purple, and he would kill him no matter what the price. "No wonder that you were right with me at the time, it turned out to be your **** guy!" Sini recalled the scene that had happened, and the heart was full of anger. He also regretted it and should have guessed it. There is also Kaimeng, who also made a deal with Ziyan. When he saw the first sight of the cockroach, he would not deal with him. Although I am annoyed in my heart now, I know how to feel it, but at that time, how dare they imagine. This embarrassing source of unknown origin will actually be the purple star of the star of life. Even at this moment, they are still unbelievable. There will be a Protoss in Ziyan. It seems that this is a scene that has never happened in the history of the Divine Realm. In this case, everything is very simple, and it is the avatar of the purple scorpion, then he is purple. Since it is purple, it is naturally the future husband of Yiqian. In this way, who dares to search for his soul? In case Yiqian really went back to crying, I believe that by that time, it would no longer be the **** king under the tower war god. According to the love of the gods and goddess of the tower, the gods will come in person. The reason why Sandini stayed in this tenth domain is because he is very clear, and he will not be seen where he is. He was the son of Zeus God, but after the death of Zeus God, he not only failed to fulfill the responsibility of being a son, but took the lead in catching a son of the god, tortured him, and wanted to get a secret. This practice is naturally objectionable. "Although I don''t know what you are looking for, but since it was a past agreement, then you search." At this time, Liai opened, this time she used the original voice, a female voice. Hearing this voice, several people who were still shocked by the identity of the sable and the sly, are also stunned. Obviously they did not expect that the other party would be a woman. Among the group of people, it seems that only this one can search for the soul. Shandini nodded and said: "If this is the case, then let me go with me." "Since it is a soul search, let''s do it here. If you have something, you can take it directly. If not, we have to go." Yiqian looked at the Goddess of Sandy: "We have agreed on it before, and she went to us to kill resources in different time and space." "A **** in the district will only be there, and it needs to be so close. This shows that you don''t have the poor support of your family support." Corelin naturally will not let go of the good opportunity to fight against Qian. Apparently, in her opinion, Yiqian deliberately wants to win over the other side, because Yiqian lacks the strong, but in this way, it can also mislead Sedney. The intention is to take Li Ai''s Sidney God to look at Yi Qian, Yi Qian is also staring at each other, the beauty is full of firmness, no retreat. Obviously, this last person, he is not good to take away. "Since you need to search for souls, then what God wants to get, I believe it is not ordinary. That''s good, we stay here, God King should have its own space, where you search for souls, even if it is true What we got, we will not notice." Zi Yan is at this moment, and the words are still polite. This is obviously a concession. For Sidney God, the face can also pass, so Shandini nodded. I saw him wave a hand, a light fell on Li Ai''s body, the next moment, the two people''s body shape disappeared. The Goddess of Sandini disappeared with Liai, and others were now looking at the sable, especially Willie. Before that, he had seen the powerful means of the purple scorpion, and he also saw that the avatar was powerful, but he did not think that the protoss who would be sleepy would be his avatar. Nowadays, the two are combined into one, and the combat effectiveness of the other side is not even stronger. However, I can enter the eyes of the goddess, and willingly accompany each other. The purple flower has such a strange place, and it is also the past. "You are hiding deep enough, like the tortoise turtle." Look at the purple scorpion at the moment, said coldly, being so playful, his heart is very unhappy. Zi Yan heard a faint smile, and he was so stunned to say such words. Obviously, he was angry enough and he did not respond too much. But this expression makes Ρ more angry. Fortunately, he has been frustrated since he confronted Zi Yan, and his mentality has been maintained very well. He guessed that Zi Yan was deliberately irritating him, so he deliberately suppressed his heart. anger. With the avatar of the avatar is more threatening than he imagined, at this moment it has grown to the level of God, which makes his heart feel very bad. Yiqian wants to wait for Liai. Others don''t know if he is curious if Shandini can get what he wants. He has not left at the moment. Time is waiting for the passage of ~www.novelhall.com~ there is not much dialogue between the two sides. The sly eyes, sometimes falling on the purple scorpion, there is a chill in the scorpion, I don''t know if it is doing some kind of calculation. Zi Yan ignored the other party, and he did not break the border. He is still a nine-level god, and even if he has calculations, he is not afraid. Just after they waited for a moment, the goddess Santini and Liai reappeared, and his look was not very good at this time. Seeing each other''s ugly face, everyone can clearly guess that the other party has nothing. "How?" According to Qian Qian, I looked at Li Ai and asked her at the same time. Her eyes were full of concern. "Cut, fake, don''t you want someone to be your beating?" Core Lin said with a disdain. Yiqian did not pay attention to each other, but looked at the Goddess of Godny and asked: "Can we go now?" "Of course." Shandini, the **** of the gods nodded, and looked extremely happy. Chapter 2613: Back to the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yiqian apparently had some surprises, but she did not hesitate any more. She took Liais relatives and said: "Let''s go now." The purple scorpion followed behind and nodded at the king of Sidney, and the other nodded in response, and then Zi Yan left. "God king, we also said goodbye." Zi Yan and Yi Qian left first, and they rushed to the mountain godny, and they politely made a greeting, and they left. This time, I got great benefits. Everyone has entered the gods. These children of the gods who are usually above the top of the eyes have also greeted the Goddess of God and then left. In fact, in their hearts, they are extremely disdainful to the Goddess of God, because the other party has a precedent for the son of the gods, but it is not a good one. Everyone left, leaving only the Goddess of Godny and Willie. At this time, there is no need for Willie to say anything. Through the soul of Liai, he knows everything. "Adult, can you have something to gain?" asked Willie on the side. Shandney King shook his head, his face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly: "There is no military annihilation, oh, I don''t believe you do this, there is no other purpose!" ...... ...... The three purple scorpions left the world. Without a long stay, they returned to the original road. During the period of Qianqians face, it was full of joy. According to Li Yas statement, Sidney may not let her go, but did not expect this time to be so smooth. Of course, in this, there is a great relationship with her persistence. A woman of the gods is open, who cant give a few faces? During this period, Zi Yan did not speak a word. Although things went smoothly, he did not think that this matter was so simple. In his heart, there is a faint feeling of faintness. When it comes to the transmission array, the three people go directly into the transmission array, and then the long-term transmission. During this period, they stayed behind, but the two sides did not have any verbal communication. After multiple transmissions, the three were in the city where they were. "Let''s go." Did not stay more than here, the three directly flew outside the city. When the three people left, he and so on had already arrived. He looked at the purple scorpion who was leaving coldly, and couldnt tell the cold. "Now, I can finally go back." At the time of the trip, Yiqian chuckled and looked extremely relaxed. "Is your city in this depth?" Li Ai asked during the doubt. Yiqian nodded and said: "Well, in a place where there is no transmission." After flying for a while, Yiqian looked back at the purple sable, and saw the purple scorpion nodded. The next moment he released the light of the road and shrouded the two. "Hey!" The world unfolds and is directly teleported. God will level the purple, the speed is naturally not slow. When the figure reappeared, Liai found that there was a city that was not very big in front. It was also unclear how far the purple scorpion was transmitted. This is your city, it doesnt look like it. Big?" Its not that big. Liais words are still polite. Compared to other cities, there are many castles here. The purple scorpion volleyed and did not find other time-space creatures around, but it seemed to be somewhat unexpected. It seems that they are very diligent for a while. "There are people who live here. I have no plans to develop power." Yiqian looked at Liai and said with a smile. Li Ai heard the voice, some moved, according to Qianqian to bring her here, apparently not because the former **** of the **** said, just to pull her over to be a man, is to treat her as her own. In addition to moving, she also had some puzzles in her heart. She was not familiar with the daughter of Yiqian, why the goddess was so good to her. "Go, it''s time to go. This time, everyone is fighting for more gains, damn, the last time I cross the domain, those people are too sorrowful. If the Buddha does not do it, just make a few transmissions, all day. Sitting at the door of the transmission array is almost the same as grabbing it." At this time, Zi Yan heard a familiar voice coming from the city of God, and a smile appeared on his face. This time they went to trial, it took a lot of time, obviously everyone has got the chance to come back. Listening to the monk''s words, it should be that a group of people come back, and they don''t spend much on Shenjing. The monks and others walked out of the city, and the next moment they saw the three purples above. He was a little unbelievable first, blinked his eyes, and once again fixed his eyes, the purple three were still there. "It''s you!" The monk said. Behind him, followed by a reluctant Lu Peng and others, after seeing Zi Yan and Yi Qian, it is also incredible. "Not who we can be, why, what are you going to do?" Zizi fell and looked at them and asked. "Don''t mention it. When I came back, because there was no goddess, the transmission cost was very high. We just broke through, and the monk had to take us to kill different time and space creatures and earn Shenjing." Zhang Haotian, who has always been indifferent to a few words, actually opened his mouth, showing how helpless he is to the monk. "It''s also a good idea to say that those are all my gods." The monk said dissatisfied. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Well, everyone will go back. Well, let me introduce you, this is our new friend, called Liai, which we met in the trial." Then Zi Yan looked at Liai again and said: "Liai, this is a monk, he is Lu Peng, he is Zhang Haotian, he is called Xingchen, he is called Lei Hao..." "Hello, I am Liai." Liai greeted everyone. After hearing the female voice of Liai, and then seeing her take the black robe down, revealing the exquisite and beautiful face, these people look at the purple eyes, it is a bit weird. "Take a woman back, Zi Yan, you are so blessed!" The monk said something yin and yang. "What nonsense?" The purple scent swayed and waved, and there was a gust of wind in the air. The wind rolled the monk and flew away. "You are not looking for a harvest, then wait until the harvest is more and come back." Zi Yan said with a smile, the monk''s people have already disappeared and can''t see, only the unwilling roar came from the sky. Others felt the breath contained in this wind, and the look was all changed, with a shock on his face. "God will?" Zhang Haotian opened. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Your luck, let''s go in." No one went to the monk again, and the group entered the city of the gods, and soon became a quiet city in the city of God. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, Guang Yao and others have appeared, and Li Ai is also very surprised to see that there are so many peerless beauty here. When they went out, they turned out to be gods. This made the people who were only seven levels extremely unbelievable. They asked what happened. "I have some resources here. Later, you will take refining and refining, and strive for an early break." This time, Zi Yan got a lot of resources in it, especially those stars resources, but there are countless. In addition, there are also some resources given by Yi Ai before the memory is sealed. There are many regular spar stones. Of course, the monk will not go out alone to hunt for different time-space creatures. When he comes back again, he happens to see the purple scorpion in the regular spar, and his eyes immediately reveal the light, the dissatisfaction when he was flying. Nothing left, I said, "Congratulations, congratulations." When he spoke, he also reached out and looked at Zi Yan cheerfully. Giving resources to everyone, everyone began to seize the time to refine and strive for an early breakthrough. Liai said that he had to go outside and there was only the purple and Yi Qian in the room. "Liai''s memory, when are you going to give her?" asked Qian. Zi Yan is thinking about this problem along the way. At this time, he also said: "No hurry, I think Sadeuni is not so easy to give up, wait a second." "When are you waiting?" "When the Goddess of Godny gives up, or wait until we can contend with him. Now if you give it rashly, if the King of Godny is killed again, then it will be bad." Zi Yan said. According to Qians voice, he nodded and agreed with Zi Zis opinion. Then he asked: What are your plans for the next step? "I decided to set up a foundation in the realm of the gods, open a transmission line to the Star of Life, and let the people there come to develop here." Zi Yan now has resources, and he is only a resource in his hands. He can''t use it. If you use these resources, he will develop a huge team. There is no shortage of genius on the Star of Life, and there is no opportunity. Nowadays, the rules are not shackled, and their definition of the world will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, they will be introduced into the realm of the gods, and the speed will naturally be faster. Hearing Ziyan said, Yiqian thought about it and said: "Let''s go back and go back to the ninth domain." Here they are unfamiliar~www.novelhall.com~ There are almost no resources to be tuned, such as some trials for eight or nine hunters, and none. However, the ninth domain is different. It is the site of the tower war god. The **** god has been developing there for many years. Naturally, there is a perfect trial land. If it is really going back, it is an excellent thing for the star of life. Things can also be said to be great. At this time, Zi Yans heart was very moved. Yi Qian did not ask for a god, but for him, he was willing to choose to go back and ask for help from the gods. However, the attitude of the gods to the star of life is not clear at the moment, so the purple can not be implicated in the gods. Although he and Yi Qian had long been separated from each other, they were not willing to owe such great affection, so he refused. At the same time, because he did not have the idea of ??claiming to be the king, the road would be better step by step. He did not expect to cultivate a great God to make the army come out in a short time. Because other people need refining resources, Zi Yan intends to go to the Star of Life in person. In addition, in the city of the year, I believe that there are other people who have come, he has to bring these people back together. Chapter 2614: Secret in the depths Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tianwu mainland, the purple scorpion volleyed, and the body that belongs to the gods will be released. There was a strong pressure between heaven and earth. This pressure was overwhelming in the hearts of all the souls of Tianwu, and it was very repressed, like a peerless sorcerer. However, in this pressure, they did not perceive the slightest threat, as if they were a great peer and awakened, they would not harm them. The power of the rules between heaven and earth appears, surging above the scorpio, and the power of these rules becomes more condensed and stronger. Liai stood next to the purple sable and looked at the changes around him with surprise. Because it seems boring, and because she wants to avoid the God of God, she followed the purple and Yiqian to the star of life. Yiqian is already eccentric, the world is closely related to the purple, and the rules become more condensed as his power grows. At this time, the Tianwu continent, even the entire life star, was shaken by this change. The rules here have become clearer. Those who have encountered bottlenecks have seen the threshold of breaking the border. Such a thing happened before. The most recent one was more than a hundred years ago. Some big forces faintly guessed what happened, and they looked in a certain direction. The expression was full of shock. Obviously, that person is back. "All creatures listen, I am purple, the star of life, all the monks who broke through to the Holy One, all entered the Star Road, went there to try and enter the city of God, where I will lead you into the realm of God. Zi Yan once left such a message, and it is undoubtedly repeated again today. This sentence can not only be heard by all the souls of the Star of Life. Once other creatures break through this realm, they can re-in the rules. I heard this sentence. This is his full strength as the star of life. All rules are with him. The stronger he becomes, the stronger the rules here. The weaker he is, the weaker the rules are. He is dead and the rules are hidden. . The voice of the purple scorpion is rumored, and the creatures on all the stars of life are also clearly heard. At this moment, they understand that Zi Yan is back, and the realm is high. The strong people from Tianwu mainland are excited and want to see each other, but when they arrive here, Ziyan has disappeared. He entered the Star Road and then entered the City of God, where he saw several hunters from the Star of Life, but they have not reached the 8th level, Ziyan gave them some resources, so that after they practiced well, it is With Yiqian and Avery returned to the realm of the gods. ...... ...... Among the gods, other people are practicing, and the three people who came back are not idle. They are all hurrying to understand the techniques. After reaching the level, the strength of the body will also change, and you need to get familiar with it slowly. The people were very busy, the city of God looked very quiet, and the **** of Godny did not come. On this day, the three purple scorpions left the city of God and went to the depths of the world, intending to go to the early motherhood. For this kind of opportunity to directly improve the realm, it is not too much. "The mother nest you said, is it still?" asked Yi Qian when he was teleporting. "I don''t know, maybe still." Zi Yan said something less certain. The last time he went to the mother''s nest with the shadowless two, although there was a harvest in the middle, but in the end they met the existence of the powerful half-human and half-beast, so they were beaten back. This time, the purpose of Zi Yan is that place. After a few teleports, I arrived at the destination. Ziyan looked at the invisible two people nearby and asked: "Can you still find the prohibition of the day?" "The ban is still in place. As the mother''s nest is not there, I am not sure." Without a shadow, I indicated that the purple scorpion went down, and then found the entrance to the day. There are many six different time and space creatures. For today''s sable, it is just the power of a slash. "Hey!" A ray of light swiftly passed, and wherever it passed, the space was split, and the all-time creatures that were cut off by the waist were all killed. There was no pause in the pace of Zi Yan, and he continued to enter the next level. All the time-space creatures discovered were killed by him in the income world. These are all materials that can be exchanged for a valuable contribution and a crystal. Now that all his secrets have been exposed, it is necessary to consider whether he wants to go to other cities to call more people to break down the bodies of these spatio-temporal creatures. After sneaking into several layers, the first step into the shadowless appearance, shook his head at the purple sable and said: "No, the mother''s nest has left." In this regard, Zi Yan seems very regrettable. "The mother''s nest is gone, let''s go." Zi Yan said, turned and returned. Li Ai was very surprised during the period because she couldn''t see it at all, but it was a real person. Even according to Yiqian, even the gods could not find a shadowless existence. After coming out, the three were vacant. The fourth person standing alone is standing beside the purple cicada. Although he can find the mother''s nest, it takes a very long time to find it. It is obviously impossible to find it in a short time. "Or, let''s go deeper and see what''s there. When I went back, my father told me that different time and space creatures are not as simple as we think." Yiqian said. Zi Zi heard the sound of Li Ai, and the other nodded and said: "Go and see." In this realm, more than 80% of the area is occupied by different time and space creatures. The Protoss belonging to this place are more like invaders, constantly trying to expand the region, but their speed of expansion is far less than The speed of reproduction of different time and space creatures, so the results are not large. And everyone knows that the deeper the go, the stronger the fighting power of the different time and space creatures, so few people dare to go straight. Purple has a world, chooses to go straight, every time the teleport is tens of thousands of miles. Time and time again, during the physique, the different time and space creatures he met were getting stronger and stronger. Seven, eight, and then nine. When the figure appeared, and after seeing the different time and space creatures comparable to the Protoss ninth-level gods, the faces of several people changed. Although the number of different time and space creatures here is not as dense as the outside world, it is also quite a lot. Within the scope of the purple meditation, the number of different time and space creatures of the nine levels is very large, and even in an instant, they form an army of thousands. What a horror is this? After seeing this scene, Yiqian and Liai were extremely shocked. Even with the strength of the ranks, they still felt the tremor. Because these different time and space creatures are really too much. "It''s terrible. It seems that the rumors are true. If we move on, we will definitely encounter different time-space creatures comparable to the class." Yiqian said. The expansion of Zi Yan Ling Nian found that these nine-level meta-time creatures are not quite the same as the half-human and half-beasts he saw last time. Although the realm is the same, they are obviously lacking in wisdom. They are only brutal in their eyes, and they will not speak. After seeing the three people at the moment, they also rushed to the side, with wings growing behind them and flying wings. "Hey!" Li Ai''s hands were printed, and a light of God flew out from her side and turned into a **** of light, flew around. "Hey! Hey!"... This **** of light is the **** of heaven, and she did not take away the **** of the goddess Shandini. Through the Heavenly Needle, one body after another, the shape of the space-time creatures paused, and the soul was wiped out and fell to the ground. But before they land on their bodies, they are suddenly converges one after another. It was Ziyan who launched the world, but he never let Liai see the world. The teleportation only wrapped the energy with each other. It is not Li Ai who is wary of him, but the God of God. Li Ai is killing those flying nine-level time-space creatures, and there is a **** of heaven, they can not kill three people in a short time. At this time, Zi Yans gaze is looking deep, saying: Or, lets go further? There are nine levels here. If you go deeper, you will encounter a different time and space creature of the level of God. This still makes Yiqian and Liai slightly hesitate. In the end, Yiqian said: "Let''s take a look. If you are not aware of it, let''s go." After all, Zi Yan has time, can be thousands of miles, this is what God will not do. Therefore, the sable continues to carry three people''s teleports. This time, the teleportation speed is longer, because the nine-level spatio-temporal creatures here are too many. Obviously, the nine levels are also divided into strong and weak, and the deeper the go, the stronger the strength of different time and space creatures. In this way, after another depth of about 100,000 miles, the purple scorpion that appeared in the teleport was discovered. In front of his sight, there were castles one after another, all of which were suspended in the air, and the body shimmered with brilliance. Is there someone living here? The three were all glimpsed, looking at the castles one after another, I saw those castles, and sometimes there were light and shadows flying out of them. Those light and shadows seemed to be human. At this time, the purple eyes, the spiritual thoughts were released, and they fell into the distance. After sensing the breath of those people, his face changed and he said: "They are not human beings, they are heavenly!" "Heaven?" Liai turned to look at the purple, it seems very puzzled. After listening to the news, ~www.novelhall.com~ face color transient, it is extremely incredible. "It is the dominance of different time and space creatures, or different time and space!" Zi Yan''s face is a little pale, and there are Tian people around him. They have a natural understanding of them, but it is a real wisdom life, very powerful and Terrible, I did not expect that in this depth, I was able to see so many people. And each one is a god. Those cities seem to be arranged around a circle, which looks like they are guarding what they are, Lie said. At this point, the sable was obviously noticed, and immediately released the spiritual thoughts and went to the depths to explore. In the depths, there was a thick fog, and his spiritual power fell on it, and it was blocked. His gaze flashed, and the spiritual force forced through the thick fog, and when he completely penetrated the thick fog, after seeing the scene in the thick fog, his face changed again and he retracted the mind and instantly shouted: "Go!" "Can you go now?" At this moment, the sound of a negative test sounded abruptly. Chapter 2615: Recruitment information Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of this voice was very abrupt, as if it came from behind, but the purple singer turned around did not see someone appearing behind him. His body was released, and the two men were covered, and the body disappeared from the place. "Hey!" As soon as his body shape disappeared, the surrounding space began to tremble. The power of one rule after another fell, just like the formation of a heaven and earth chain, which firmly sealed the space. The figure of the three people was forced to appear. After seeing the space that had been trapped, Zi Zi said: "Liai, full shot!" At this time, under his spiritual thoughts, I saw one of the celestial buildings in the distance, one after another, flying toward this side. "Hey!" In front of Li Ai, the Tongtian **** appeared, directly turned into a **** light, and went to the rules of the front blockade. The gods flashed, the strong breath was raging, and the rule was immediately penetrated into a big hole, and then the purple scorpion figure flashed, and it was with two people teleporting away. Those who followed suit lost their goals. "After thousands of miles, chase!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. Those who stayed in the sky have flew forward. God will level them, very fast. "Its already 30,000 miles away, dont chase it. But in the next moment, the voice rang again, and the voices of these celestial people returned and returned. In a short moment, the other party could run tens of thousands of miles away. This speed is too fast. The purple scorpion teleported for more than a hundred thousand miles, and after stopping from the area, it stopped. Yiqian looked at him and asked in confusion: "What did you see?" Previously, her spiritual thoughts also entered, but when she was in the thick fog, she was blocked, but she could no longer move forward. She did not think that the purple spirit was deepened. "A mother''s nest as big as an island, just the voice, is the mother''s nest." Zi Yan said, now recalling, still a little heart. The former cities were all designed to protect the mother''s nest in the center. This mother''s nest obviously has a high level of intelligence and can mobilize those heavenly people. Its also very surprising to hear from Qian. Being able to meet a mother''s nest, I believe it is not luck, maybe there is more nest in the depths, and more places like this. "Do you want to go back now?" Li Ai asked in a voice. Although she had a pin-up, she still felt a great threat. Fortunately, everyone ran fast, or else they were surrounded by the heavenly people. "Go back. There is nothing there, we will naturally know after returning without a shadow." When leaving, the sable left a shadow, which has almost become a habit, because no one can find him, he can see anything he wants to see. The three men moved again and chose to go back. This time, the purple sighed back to the city of God. After going back, he was thinking about what to do next. In this world of gods, it is impossible to always have an organic relationship. The realm of the realm is always to be promoted step by step. Among them, the development of one''s own power is also the most important. They used to have no hegemony. But with the improvement of the realm, they have to consider developing cities. They are not fighting for hegemony. They only want to get more Shenjing and contribution, and exchange other cultivation resources. This is also an improvement. The key to strength. Therefore, the development of the forces is imperative. But the question that lies right in front of Zi Yan is how he should develop his power. He must know that the development forces must have people, and what he lacks now is people. In addition, because the city was placed in this place, it seemed to be clean, but now it seems that it is too clean, and the clean is almost isolated. Obviously, Yi Qian can also see the importance of development forces. She looked at Zi Yan and said: "Or, will we move the city back?" Moving back, thousands of miles away from other cities, you can build a transmission array and recruit more people. If this is the case, it is necessary to kill the peripheral time-space creatures. For them, it is not very attractive, and the harvest is very rare. It is a waste of time to move the city back. Zi Yan shook his head, this method is definitely not working. "Do you want to open a route for ourselves?" Yi Qian said again, of course, it is only a suggestion. This proposal is too much, because it is necessary to put down too many cities during the period, and to ensure that these cities are not destroyed by different time and space creatures. The project is extremely large, but if it is completed, they have no worries. This may be the last way they have to go, but now they have not been able to go. As for leaving the tenth domain and going to other regions for development, Zi Yan has never thought about this issue. "What should I do?" Yiqian also had no idea at the moment. He could only swear: "If this is not the case, we have the power to kill many different time-space creatures, but we cannot fold them into resources. Even if it is Hiring people, too, because no one dares to come." Liai, who was next to him, couldnt help but could only listen to the two, and it looked like the two hundred people in the castle, and the three of them were idle. Zi Yan nodded and said: "The city closest to us is awkward. He has grievances with us. Naturally, it is impossible for us to become so smooth. Once we know our plans, we are afraid that they will be destroyed. Therefore, he is there. It won''t work." Suddenly, Zi Yans heart was in a move and said: Or, do we build a city ourselves, which is dedicated to redeem resources? "What do you mean?" Yi Qian looked at him inexplicably. Zi Yan said: "We rely on a relatively stable city, and then within a range of thousands of miles, re-falling a city, the city is dedicated to the body of the time-space creatures, when hired some gods to specialize in decomposition We pay them. When there are more resources to be decomposed, we will take those resources for sale. In this case, we don''t have to worry about the shortage of people, and we don''t have to worry about others doing it. How to bring more time and space. If the biological corpse goes there, just give it to me." Yi Qian completely understood the meaning of Zi Yan, and his eyes were bright. He said: "This method is good." "Then I am looking for someone to buy the city now, and then fall into the city." Zi Yan said. Naturally, let''s do it, because this is the most important thing nowadays. As for the candidate, it must be a Protoss, so Yiqian thought of Toby. This is the sacred spirit that has been followed by Yuqian from the city of God. So far, there have been seven levels of realm. At this time, the refining rule spar is trying to hit a higher realm. Yi Qian woke up the other person from the state of retreat, and then explained his intentions. Originally it was a very happy thing. Who knows that Toby listened, but the look became bleak, and immediately said: "God, is Toby doing something wrong?" "You didn''t make a mistake. This is a chance to get out of the city. It''s hard to get." Yiqian is very strange to Toby''s thought, because in her view, all the protoss in this godland want to have a self. The city, developing its own power, can not be happy with Toby. "But, I don''t want to leave here, I don''t have the idea of ??falling into the city. I just want to follow the goddess and swear to guard the goddess." Toby said, his eyes are very firm. According to Qian Qian, I didnt expect Toby to say such a thing. In fact, it is not just Toby. If you ask other people in the city at this moment, I believe that everyone will be the answer, because they have made such great progress with the gods for less than a thousand years. If you go out and do it alone, don''t say the millennium, even if it is a million years, you can''t imagine today''s achievements. No matter whether they are goddess or purple, they are not treated as outsiders. Everyone has resources. In this case, who is willing to leave? Of course, this kind of alternative to good and evil monks cannot be counted. "Toby, you misunderstood, I just let you build a city, we want that city to use him. Of course, after the city, you can still come back here." Zixiao said with a smile. "That''s good, the goddess has commanded, Toby is obliged." Toby nodded and let go of his heart. "Then let''s go." A group of four people left the city of God, and then began to teleport. After arriving in the hustle and bustle of the city, Yiqian took out the goddess order, and everyone began to transmit and arrived at the central trading place of this area. This is a level city, the city owner is a god, the realm is unknown. There are many gods in the city, and there are many people who come here to trade every day. After the four people came here, Toby first exchanged resources, and he and Yiqian, Liai went to another castle, they need to come here to pick the place to fall, but also use the rules system here. , issued a recruitment information. The gods have extremely generous treatment for the Son of God, and after she took out the goddess, everything became extremely simple. When Toby came back, Yiqian had already selected a seven-level city. For the current transition, it has been said to be excellent. Moreover, the other party threatened to put the transmission array in a month. "Just here." Yiqian pointed to a city on the map and said: "It is within ten miles of this city." The executive immediately said: "That is Yancheng, the city is a six-level god." "Just there, let people build a transmission array." After that, a few people turned and left. Soon ~www.novelhall.com~ has a voice, spread through the city through the rules: "Yu Qian goddess is now recruiting more than five gods, go to Toby City to break down the materials of different time and space creatures, the number is not Limited, well-paid, interested parties can come to the transaction to discuss." Similar recruitment information on weekdays has deliberately marked places. It is very rare to publish directly through the rules of the city. However, every time the news is released, it is extremely weighty for the gods here. The gods who came here came to hear that the gods who needed more than five levels were responsible for decomposing the materials of the different time and space creatures, and the number of people was not limited, and the hearts and minds were shocked. It made people feel unbelievable. After all, the five-level gods are strong enough to recruit this level of existence, and how can it be just to break down the material. What level of materials do you need, and how much material can you pay for them? However, this sentence is very obvious. The other party is a goddess, although they do not know Yiqian, but as long as they know that the other is a child of the gods, it is enough. For a time, there are also a lot of gods, curious to go forward. Chapter 2616: Toby Downs Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These people came to the trading floor, and then saw Yiqian and Zijing. At the moment, there was a distorted space in front of the two people. In that space, they were engraved with their demands for the need of God. These coming gods are curious on the one hand and want to see a goddess of the gods on the other hand. After all, Goddess is not seen by everyone in the realm of God. After coming here, they subconsciously also explored the gods into the space, and then changed their minds. They originally thought that as a five-level god, it was already overkill to decompose the material, but did not expect that the lowest level required by others would be five levels, and the highest level was nine. During the period, no clear remuneration was given, but according to the grade of the decomposed material, a piece of material was given to the compensation of Shenjing. Among those materials, there are six to nine grades, and there are no five grades of materials. Seeing this scene, a five-level **** asked: "Do you have a lot of materials to break down?" Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Not a lot, it is very much! If you only break it down, I am afraid that it will not be broken down on the day when your life is exhausted." The life of the Protoss is endless, and there is no such thing as exhaustion. The meaning of Zi Yans saying is obvious, that is, the material is boundless. "That said, can I always break down?" The five-level **** made obvious intentions, and the five levels that followed him, the look was changed. "As long as you don''t want to leave, you can always break down and break down a piece of material. We pay for a corresponding material." At this moment, there are a lot of gods, there are many low-level, and some high-level, during those high-level, there is no opening, they are watching. At this time, a third-level **** asked: "Can we go then?" Zi Yan said: "If you think you can break down the sixth grade material, you can go." The third-level one listened, and his look was a bit bleak. How can he break down the six-level material only when he has three levels? Unless there is a weapon of the gods. Don''t there be no low-grade materials to break down? the other party asked unwillingly. The low level is too cumbersome to decompose and there are fewer contributions. We dont have it here. When everyone heard it, they became more and more shocked. We must know that the third level can break down the four-level materials, and people can''t see it. Isnt it just a short-term decomposition? asked a six-level god, some of which moved. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "If there are no accidents, how can it be decomposed for hundreds of years if there are enough?" As soon as this statement came out, the other gods around him changed their looks, and they did not need to fight. They only broke down the material without any danger. If it is a hundred years, then they will be able to buy a city. Immediately, many people have an interest. Because of the identity of the goddess, this recruitment is still smooth, but no one has come out to make trouble. Next, Liai stayed here, and the three purples went back to the city. After several transmissions, the three people came to the city of Yanyan, and then followed the place marked on the map, and went nearly 10,000 miles to start the city. The process of falling into the city was completed by Toby. He first refines the city and then controls the city to land. The city rushed to the ground, and the power of the heavens and the earth around it was absorbed by the city. The city''s array of laws naturally started, and the whole city began to enlarge. This time, it is expanded according to the size of the city, because the city can be opened to everyone. Just after they fell into the city, some of the gods who built the transmission array had arrived, and after they had chosen the position, they began to work. After that, Toby stayed here, and Ziyan moved to Yancheng with Yiqian. Yiqian continued to go to the trading center to recruit people, while Zijing went to the place where there were six levels of different time and space creatures. Come here and see the dense time and space creatures. He directly launched the world and earned these different time and space creatures. In a flash, he opened up several worlds, and the speed of absorbing time-space creatures has also become faster. In the world of income, it is killed by the power of rules and then put into the world. During the period, the killing is still going on. After killing a huge number of six-level time-space creatures, the sable is also a teleport to the seven-level isochronous creature, then eight, nine. As for the God of the level of God, he did not dare to go forward, because it is already a human form, and what is obtained after the killing should be the crystallization of energy, not the material. Before and after, it took half a month, in the world of Zi Yan, there have been too many dead bodies of different time and space, I believe that enough people to recruit according to Qian, decomposed for a long time. When he returned to Toby City, he found that the construction of the transmission array was almost coming to an end. During the period, Toby supervised the work and urged everyone not to be lazy. Waiting for another five days, the transmission array was completed, and Zi Yan gave these gods some extra crystals. It was the hard work of this time, and the number was quite large. These gods accepted it and thanked him. After they were sent away, Zi Yan started the world and began to pour out the bodies of different time and space creatures. They fell like raindrops, and soon they piled up a lot, which made Toby in the distance look extremely shocked. Soon, the former convenience was piled up into a mountain peak, all of which was level six, and it was not dumped yet. "Toby, don''t squat, now mobilize the rules in the city and start to monitor the rules of these celestial bodies of different time and space creatures." Zi Yan said. This time, he obtained a lot of different time and space creatures, the number can not be counted, and the people brought by Yiqian are also some strangers, naturally to prevent some. The role of the Protoss God City is equivalent to Zi Yans own world. As long as the city owner is willing, the rules can monitor every move here. Because of the unsatisfactory things in the early stage, Toby naturally wants to stay here to help, and when everything goes down, Toby can be liberated. Such as the hills of different time and space creatures, six levels of full piled up ten piles, seven levels of four piles, eight levels of three piles, nine piles of piles. Believe this, enough for them to break down for a long time. After the other handed over to Toby, Zi Yan stepped into the transmission array and then went to Yancheng. However, when Zi Yan was about to enter the transmission array of Yancheng, he was stopped by a god, and said: "Transfer Shenjing." The purple scent screamed, and I realized that I was not with Yiqian. Looks like he has been in the realm of God for so long, he has not yet given the gods. Giving ten pieces of Shenjing transmission costs, Zixiao went to the second city, continued to give Shenjing, continue to transmit. During the period, he transmitted dozens of times in a row, although the cost of Shen Jing is not much, but it also makes Zi Yan really feel that such a long distance transmission is indeed very expensive. It is no wonder that after the last time the monk came back, he constantly said that he would earn Shen Jing, because the last time they came across the domain, they could not be transmitted hundreds of times, and the number of people was quite large. Once again, I came to the city of the city. Zi Yan quickly found Yi Qian, and then noticed that next to Qian Qian, followed by more than 200 gods, five of them also had six, no seven, eight Levels and 9 levels are not. How is it so little? Zi Yan asked inexplicably. Yiqian is very helpless: "Many people still don''t believe it. These also mean to go first and see. How are you doing there?" "I believe that after they read it, they are not willing to go." Zi Yan said with confidence, everything is difficult at the beginning, I believe that it will gradually become better in the future. "That''s good, let''s go." Yiqian turned back and looked at these gods and said: "Let me go with me." At the same time, Zi Yan is to let go of the atmosphere that belongs to the level, and the spiritual thought spreads out: "Can there be other people to go? If you don''t want to stay there, then we will pay for your return here. The **** of crystal." The gods who often stay here, naturally know what the purple scorpion is saying, and at this moment there are some intentions. After all, go and see, and there is no loss. "Everyone can go, send back Shen Jing we pay." Zi Yan said again. In the realm of the gods, not all gods are very rich, so they also care about the transmission costs. There is no harm anyway, and the purple enamel also shows the breath of the level, which is why many people are willing to convince each other, so they followed. Whether it is to join in the fun, really want to go, always in an instant, there are hundreds more people. These people add up, and the number of transmission crystals required is quite a lot. However, there is a goddess in the body of Qian, and the cost of going there obviously does not need to be paid. The team of hundreds of people, followed by the long distance transmission of Yiqian, in the place where everyone passed, is also the focus of many transmission line guards. Obviously, such a fee can''t be earned, they are still quite vocal. However, who makes the gods have such rules. After many transmissions ~www.novelhall.com~ The last stop they arrived at Toby City, just out of the transmission array, they saw the empty city, the dozens of mountains of different time and space creatures In an instant, everyone was shocked. The bodies of so many different time and space creatures are enough for them to decompose for a long time. "These different time and space creatures have grades. Try to break down a piece of material according to what you can break down. Then go... um, go to the city government to redeem." At this moment, Zi Yan discovered that the manpower is not enough. Someone needs to count the materials. Someone needs to distribute Shenjing, and even someone needs to guard the transmission array. He looked at Yiqian, and Yiqian was a staller, giving her a very helpless expression. Just when everyone was worried, Zi Yan left Toby City, and the world began to unfold. A teleport disappeared outside the city of God. Before he entered the city, he shouted: "Everyone wakes up, we have to do something. Its a business. Hearing his voice, Su Mengyao and others waking up from the retreat, and other protoss also woke up. Chapter 2617: Orderly development Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes opened and I woke up from the retreat. The people didn''t know what was going on and they walked out of the room. "So anxious, what happened?" Su Mengyao came over and looked at Ziyan''s concern. "I will tell you later. Now everyone is following me." Zi Yan said, some worried. Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t ask much, followed by the purple. "Everyone is leaving? Do you want to keep people here to guard?" Wang Xianer, who followed everyone, asked. "No need first, there are rules here, no one can come in." The group walked out, and then the purple scorpion was filled with energy, shrouded the crowd, and the figure disappeared from the place. Because of the many people who took the teleport, Zi Yan didn''t want to expose the world, so he couldn''t move it in one time. During that time, he just had time to explain what happened. I heard that Zi Yan said that everyone was very surprised and even fell directly to a city. This is not a trivial matter, but it is also a good thing. "This big decision should be discussed with everyone in advance, so that everyone can make some preparations in advance. It is too reckless to go directly to the city." Su Mengyao said. Aster is embarrassed to say: "I thought it was easy, but I didn''t think about other problems. When I came, I was a little embarrassed." Everyone laughed and laughed. After a quick teleport, they arrived outside Toby City, and then they fell into Toby City. At this time, it was only a very short time since the departure of Zi Yan. Everyone was still in shock, and shocked the piles of different time and space creatures. "Everyone chooses what they can do. Where is the transfer of two people responsible, the city government has to go to a few people, the rest of the people arrange themselves, such as building a material library, or a place to rest." Zi Yan told the road. Everyone heard the sounds spread, the body''s breath circulated, and each automatically used divine power to do things. The former gentlemen who were in shock were more shocked after they perceive the breath of these people. In their perception, it is too unbelievable to find that one is below the sixth level. The resources that need to be decomposed are in front of us. This is naturally not deceptive. Everyone also believes in the words of the goddess before, and the hearts are full of excitement. With so many resources to break down, how much can they get next? This is much faster than killing it alone. In a flash, these people decided to stay. Where can I find resources that can be earned without having to take the battle to fight? These gods who have reached the level requirements are very happy. Those who are below the fifth level are too depressed in their hearts, because they are not enough grades to break down the materials. This kind of good thing has nothing to do with them. Soon everyone will be scattered, and then it will work. No one wants to go with God. This kind of thing is naturally more good. You don''t need purple cockroaches to tell you, everyone is looking for their own graded materials that can be decomposed according to their respective abilities. As for other people, nature can only say regret. Looking at the people who are not frustrated enough, Zi Yan said: "You don''t have to be so depressed. There are low-level different time and space creatures outside. If you want to stay, you will go outside to fight. I don''t want to stay, I am not stubborn. If you are interested, you can help us to recruit more suitable people. The cost of sending and receiving is still coming out, but the level of the person must be five or more. I will give you one extra 100 yuan as a hard work. The gods who are less than five grades make a sound, and the eyes are also shining, as if they have seen the endless gods. There are such good things, naturally no one wants to stay here to fight, everyone has said that they will leave immediately. Zijing paid for Shen Jing, who was enough to reach the trading place. After everyone got Shen Jing, they were more and more convinced about Zi Yan, so they left. Soon, hundreds of gods who arrived here have gone nearly a third. Just as Zi Yan turned and prepared to arrange other things for everyone, it was discovered that there was still a third-level place in the place, so he accidentally asked: "Why don''t you go? Do you want to stay and fight?" The **** said something nervous: "The younger man, the small name is Joseph, although he only has three levels, he wants to do something for the grown-up." "Oh, don''t know what you can do?" Zi Yan asked. "The guardian transmission array does not need a realm. The small one is willing to guard the transmission array for free, so that the two adults can do other things." Joseph said, some nervously looking at the purple, he knows the two guards. They are all six levels, too wasteful. For Joseph''s words, Zi Yan is still somewhat unexpected. Undoubtedly, the other party is a smart person. When he knows that he is missing, he is self-recommended. Such people are indeed smart, but the mind is naturally very many, there are often too many ideas in the heart, both good and bad. "Well, let''s stay." Zi Yan did not hesitate, nodded directly to promise, he is a class of a class, can not tolerate a smart person? And dealing with such people, often a little pass, very convenient. "Thank you an adult." The other party was very excited and turned to go to the law. Zi Yan signaled the two six-level gods to come over and said to Josero: "In recent months, the transmission array can be used without restrictions, no charge. I will let the city owner give you the crystal, not enough power. When you fill it inside, don''t be afraid of wasting, you must ensure the stability of the transmission array." Although the transmission array connects the city, the whole city supplies its power, but if it is transmitted many times, the power is not enough. At that time, it must be filled with Shenjing to maintain. This is also the reason why the transmission matrix of the gods needs to be charged, and for some cities with large populations, the single transmission fee is not a small income. "Adults rest assured! Ensure that every moment of power is filled." Joseph said with a fist. After arranging other people to start disassembling the materials, Ziyan joined the ranks of the construction. "Hey!" His body, the light flashes, the light of the realization emerges, and it flies out and turns into a avatar. These avatars stood in various places, and their strengths surged, and they began to mobilize the power of the rules. On the other hand, other people also showed a variety of avatars, each busy. "Boom!" The earthquake trembled and the smoke was filled. A large hall appeared in the air. The hall was three stories high, and the body surface flashed with khaki. Lu Peng vacated, his hands quickly printed, and the lines of the road fell and fell on the khaki-colored hall. Then, the khaki-colored hall gradually became black, flashing the black light. This is a treasure trove of decomposed materials that has been built. It is said that it is too expensive to find a group of people above the sixth level to build a city. In other places, one building and another building have risen up, some are dedicated to decomposition, and some are dedicated to rest, each has its own function. The previous materials, at this time, have been placed in the built warehouse, and there are nearly a hundred buildings to put the bodies of the different time and space creatures into it. According to Qian and Su Mengyao, the grades of those materials are graded, and the rewards will be given according to the grades. Zhang Haotian and others are building other places without a trace of leisure. Everyone is busy. The gods who used to get the resources back have already spread the news, and at the same time, for the sake of Shen Jing, they are very hard to promote the purple. In addition, Yiqian is still using the power of the rules to inform the news, so that Toby City is gradually becoming famous in this area. The news soon spread to the hustle and bustle of the city, and the news frowned and frowned. Obviously, I did not expect that Yiqian and Zijing would have made such a big move. It was at this time that Sini and others came, apparently for the sake of the purple. There is also Benson Lu in this, obviously he does not want Zi Yan and Yi Qian to be better. The last time those people were there, except for the other people in Kaimon. "If we want to buy a city, then cut off the transmission line of the city. The city before them is called Yanyan City. The city owner is just a six-level god. It is not difficult to acquire his city. "Lilin went straight to the theme. "Since I have already inquired about it, what are you waiting for? Its better to go straight in the past?" Benson Lu got up and couldnt wait. A few people are not moving, they are watching Ρ, obviously among the people, the status of Ρ is the lowest, but most of them are also listening. The meditation swayed and shook his head and said: "This is not the case. The sacred world prevents vicious competition. Even if we do this, it will not pose a fundamental threat to them. After they develop to a certain scale, it is not a transmission matrix. It can be blocked. Moreover, you are the sons of the gods. If you get involved, it is not good to spread out to the gods." Everyone listened at the same time and nodded. Even Benson Lu, who had always been inconsistent with the singer, was not singing against him at this moment. It was related to the honor of the gods, and naturally he could not be taken lightly. "What should we do then?" Xavier asked. He stretched out **** and said: "Two suggestions, one is that regardless of whether we ignore each other, we each develop their own strength, from then on, the water does not make the river. The second ~www.novelhall.com~ recruits people in the same way And the rewards are more generous. As a result, the people on their side will naturally become less and less." "But we don''t have so much time to kill different time-space creatures?" said Sini. "This is the key to the problem, but also our drawbacks. But if we persist for a while, Zizi will inevitably follow the price increase. We don''t care about gains and losses, but he can''t, so by that time, his profits will be very good. Less. This is also the only way we can contain the other side, but this method is somewhat unpleasant, and the injured one is hurting 800. You should think about it when you go back." A few people went back, this kind of unrewarding thing, they really need to think about it. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and there are more and more people coming to the city of Toby. Most of them said that they came here to see, but after coming here, they never want to leave. On the new day, Josero, who was responsible for the guardian''s transmission array, hurriedly came up. Some people said in a panic: "Adult, it''s not good. I just heard the news. Other cities not far from here are also recruiting people. Decomposing the material, the other party is not small, it seems to be the son of the gods." Chapter 2618: Choice and game Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I heard the other person said, Zi Zi smiled, do not have to guess and know who the other party is. Looking at the purple enamel can still laugh at the moment, Joseph said inexplicably: "Adult, how can you laugh out? I heard that there are more than one child of the gods, and several, and the price of the exchange of materials, Its higher than ours. Its been better to go away in the past few days. They didnt say the reason before, I just asked it. Zi Yan said: "This kind of good thing that enhances our attention, why can''t you laugh? Not only laugh but laugh." Josepho looked worried at Zi Yan, thinking that he was talking about it, and he should be very angry at the moment. Zi Yan patted his shoulder and said: "Go, it''s okay, it''s only temporary. After this time, everything will get better. Remember, keep the energy of the transmission array has been abundant." "Adults are assured that the transmission array will not be a problem." Josero nodded and promised to turn and leave after the ceremony. For the sects of Ρ Ρ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Moreover, he can guarantee a constant stream of different time and space creatures. Nowadays it is only the initial state. After a long time, after the traffic of Toby City is increased, he will abandon these six or seven grades and attack the eight or nine grades. At that time, how could he fight for him? Unless they find dozens of gods, they can kill the eight-nine-level all-time creatures without sleep. But I believe that no one will do these meaningless things. Although the little tricks of the sly are not concerned, but after all, some people care, such as those gods. Since it is deliberately disrupted, it naturally needs to be known to everyone. In these days, in the city of Toby, there are several other cities circulating around, and the high price of the materials purchased, the price of the material decomposed is nearly 30% higher than the Toby City. This is a very attractive number, which makes many gods have the idea of ??leaving. As a result, the efficiency of these people has slowed down, and some are already considering whether it is time to leave. This is a free profession. Without any restraint, the material that is broken down can be converted into Shenjing on the same day. There will be no deductions during the period. After taking Shenjing on the same day, those people will turn and step into the transmission, so there are fewer and fewer people here. Zi Yan sees it all in his eyes, and his expression does not change much. He will not go to the price of Dai, because it is impossible to last long, and he is going to continue to develop in this city. Can only survive this period of time, or wait for Ρ and others to retire. "This guy is really shameless!" After other people heard about this, they were extremely unscrupulous. If they were not squatting behind them, everyone would have been hacking and hacking the guys who were right against them. However, Zi Yan has indicated that they do not have to worry about it. It is the real king to strive for breakthrough strength. Moreover, this matter may not be completely unfavorable to them. ...... ...... The purple scorpion patrolled the city, and there was a five-level **** who came forward. It was a long distance away from the purple scorpion. The purple dragonfly stopped, obviously the other side had something to say. "Adult." The other party came to the front. Zi Yan nodded at each other. "In these few days, we heard that several other cities have similar things, and many people have come to call us. But we don''t want to go, we want to stay here and follow adults, but recently there are fewer and fewer people, adults. Didn''t think about some countermeasures?" The other party said, I don''t know if I really care about it. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You can stay, I am really very pleased. After thinking about it for a few days, I also thought of a countermeasure. In this way, there is also an explanation for the old people you have left behind." "Oh. I don''t know what countermeasures the adults think of?" The other side asked curiously, and I was expecting something. "It''s very simple. All the gods who came to report, the rewards for redemption materials will be reduced by 10%, and the 382 old people will add an extra 10%. I will not inform you about this matter. Please tell me about you. Oh, there is one more point. If you can''t see the treatment here, you can leave at any time, but if you leave from here, you will not be hired in the future." Zi Yan said. "Ah?" The **** made a slap. "Go. Tell everyone about this. Also, if you want to go, I won''t stop it. Instead, I will give them the transfer of Shen Jing, so that they can get it together at the place where the materials are exchanged." The five-level **** made it go, and it seems that this is completely different from the one he expected. In his expectation, after this incident told the adults, adults must give them these people to raise prices. Although the price has now increased, it has only increased by 10%, which is too bad for his expectations. He returned to the place where the material was broken down, and the others gathered around and asked questions curiously. The other party said the decision of Zi Yan. "I only add 10%. Is it true that he is a toon here? Everyone is rushing to come? We are still here today, that is, we have feelings for this place, that is, we are thinking about the old feelings. Since he is so inhuman, Then don''t blame us for being ruthless." One of the gods said dissatisfied. "The grown-up said, if he leaves now, he will never hire." The former ambassador said again. "You don''t have to use it. Nowadays, many cities are recruiting people. I really thought that if we leave here, we have nowhere else to go. And, we are five, and we can go out as a city owner, but now we are here. Tired and tired of decomposition materials. I will not do it!" After a five-level **** ambassador, after cleaning up the materials on the ground, he turned and walked away. After a few steps, he looked back at the other people and asked, "What about you? Why don''t you leave? Do you enjoy the feeling of being crushed?" Some people are changing and some people are still indifferent. "If you still have some blood, just let me go, the gods are so big, why should they be squeezed here?" The other said again, someone followed. "People are 30% higher than the price here. The price will definitely rise again. If you go there, you will have to work hard, and it will take a long time to become a real city owner." The other party said again, obviously not willing to take such a little person to go. "If we go to more people, I believe there is still room for negotiation. It is possible that the reward will increase by one to 20%. You can do it." Some people have gone forward, probably about a hundred. "Old Jeru, can''t we go?" It was at this time that a seemingly young god, came to an elderly **** and whispered. "Go? Where?" Old Jieru casually said that the work in his hands did not stop. "Following Chaslen''s departure? He said that the rewards of other places are 30% higher than here. If there are more people, there is room for negotiation." The young **** said. Old Jeru heard, looking back at the young **** and said: "Why don''t you go?" The young **** scratched his head and said, "I don''t have any opinion about this person. Doesn''t it mean that you can''t go? Chaslan just said that he can be a city owner and he doesn''t want to be crushed here." Old Jielu heard a sneer and laughed: "Five grades can indeed be the city''s masters, but they are all hard-working and powerful, instead of being a city owner by a single mouth. The adults here are good to us, and people are easygoing. The rewards are also very rich. Now, isnt it a plus for each of us? Just be content. "But... Chaslan said that other places, the price will be higher, I also want to earn Shenjing to buy a city to develop itself." Young **** said. "Eddie, how long have you been in the realm of the gods?" "Its been about a million years." "Oh, I can go to the fifth level in a million years, and it is a genius." "Where, it''s just luck." "You have been in the realm of the gods for a long time. Do you still don''t understand that there is no resource to enjoy in this godland? The rewards of the adults here are rich, and I have seen the richest of these years, but if the price increases again, 30%, what do you think is the situation?" Eddie said: "More rich." Old Jeru nodded and said: "Yes, it really means more generous, but it is more representative of his own profits. Think about it, why should the other party do this?" "It should be difficult to recruit people." "Is it difficult? This kind of reward, many small town owners will rush to do it? Calculated, the profits they exchanged are really too low." Is there any problem? Eddie asked inexplicably. "The problem is getting bigger, you, don''t always listen to others, you have to see how they did it. Take Chaslan, he doesn''t want to stay here, just leave, just why, why pull? Let others go together? It is to help everyone get more rewards. Dont be naive. If the rewards increase, the other party will have no profit. "So what is going on?" "Obviously, there wasn''t it before. The city was established after the establishment of the city. The price is still so ridiculous. It is naturally intentional. Chaslan talked with people the day before. The person should come from other cities. He is a heart, I also Can guess a few points. The adults in this city, young people, the realm of the realm is very high, how can the eyesight be low? Now give us 10%, but for those who come after the reduction of 10%, you Can''t you guess why?" "It can be guessed that from today, no one is willing to come again." "Stupid you. Prove that he has confidence, even this price, there will be someone. So, it is enough to show that people in other cities do not last long, or the adults will not say, people leaving here Never hire." "Then we can''t go?" "Go a fart, quickly break down the material, and waste it with you for so long, I can break down a piece of material." The original 382 people, after today, are the remaining half, less than 200 people, and work efficiency is greatly reduced. This is not an accident, but even high-profile foreign claims, the return of people directly reduced by 10%. Several other cities have taken the opportunity to raise the price by 10% again. As you raise it, you lower it. The result is obvious. No one in Toby City. But at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan once again announced that the price will be reduced by 10%, and the other party will add another 10%. In this way, the compensation given by the other party is almost twice that of his side. With such a sharp contrast, the gods who went to other cities have made more. In this constant comparison, more people know that there are several cities that work on the decomposition of materials, so they all go. At this time, Zi Yan announced that he would no longer recruit people. As a result, the cities of Yi and others are more conspicuous, so more people. The end result is that there are too many decomposers, resources are in short supply, new time-space creatures are delayed to be shipped back, and even more people have more resources than resources. Looking at the decomposers in the city who have nothing to do, I know that the game has failed. Not only did they lose a lot of money, but they also made the purple scorpion plain and cheap. Chapter 2619: Tenjin assistance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a big city of Toby, there are only a hundred gods in the decomposition of materials, and the bodies of different time and space creatures have accumulated hundreds of warehouses. These more than one hundred people have never left from beginning to end. They are so determined that they are all thoughtful people. There are more than a dozen faces. These are all low-level realms, used to life and death, knowing that the realm of the gods is sinister, and there are good things in the world where there is a pie in the sky. Its a good luck to say that you can meet the adults here. Just let the young man Eddy don''t understand why there are so many resources here, but the adults have announced that they are no longer recruiting. Another one who did not leave was the third-level **** ambassador named Joseph. He threatened to help the sable guards to send the squad for free, but the sable could not really give people a reward, during which the treatment was good, and Ziyan felt This person is not bad. On this day, Zi Yan personally went to the transmission array and handed it to Joseph a **** ring. He said, "This is the crystal of the gods used for transmission. Next, you have to ensure that the energy of the transmission array is filled all the time. Yes, the free delivery is over. All the people who need to transfer the array have to pay the transmission fee. Recently, I have no one to arrange you. If you have friends, you can call to follow you. Later, you are the transmission guard here. The captain of the team." "Really?" Josephs eyes lit up and stayed here that day, not to be able to follow the adults and get the trust of adults. "Is this still fake? Is it enough for you to bring someone back in a day?" Zi Yan asked. "Enough, enough! Thank you, adults, I will replace my companions, thank you adults!" Joseph looked grateful. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Go." "Well!" Joseph''s figure flashed into the transmission. At the same time, Yiqian also arrived, personally entered the transmission array, just before leaving, Yiqian looked at his eyes a little bit of resentment. Cangtian can be seen, Zi Yan is definitely not to save a little bit of insignificant transmission costs, so that Yi Qian personally went to see. Guanghua flashed, and Toby''s figure appeared. "How?" Zi Yan looked at him and asked. "The few cities, at this moment, can''t get more things to break down. Many people are very disappointed and plan to leave." Toby, who went out to inquire about the news, said. Zi Yan nodded and smiled and said: "This time, it seems that I want to thank you. This is only half a year, the effect is far beyond expectations, if they are not so troublesome, want to reach such a scale I am afraid that it will take decades." On the same day, Yiqian appeared in the central city and re-released recruitment information. The reward she gave this time was 20% less than the first news, which is half of the one given. When this news came out, many people had whispers in their hearts, but more people chose to go directly to Toby City. Obviously, even if the price is less than half, it is ok if there is endless material that can be broken down. Even if the price is higher, one day only breaks down one or two materials, what is the use? For a time, the gods in those cities were starting to leave in a wide range. They arrived in Toby City and contacted the special reception staff here and found that if they came now, the reward could be increased by 10%. In other words, it was the one that was reduced by the purple scorpion. They had accepted the previous price, but now they have another 10%, so it is naturally an extra surprise, so they immediately said they want to register, because the star responsible for registration said very clearly, if there is no such extra 10% later The reward is gone. For a time, this place of registration is also a long queue. Josero, who guards the transmission array, sees the people who have increased in an instant, and is happy in his heart. He is also more admired by adults. He directed the people beside him, constantly filling the crystals into the groove of the array. He only used a half-day, he summoned a dozen good partners, and then came back to continue to guard the transmission array. In just one day, the coming of the city of Toby City is unprecedented. And they were shocked when they saw that there were so many materials that could be decomposed. There are many people, and naturally some people need to be managed. These managers, Zi Zis heart, have long been planning, that is, more than one hundred gods who have stayed before. Instead of breaking down the material, they are arranged in various parts of the city to take charge of other things. After half a year''s square wave, these people are obviously more trustworthy than others. After all the arrangements were made, large-scale recruitment, recruitment of various guards, and various staff members began. Because of the enthusiasm and the destruction of the previous squad, Toby City immediately became the focus, and the gods gathered together. During this period, who is the most happy to say is not the people who are purple, but the owners of Yancheng. It is said that in the short-lived city, the transmission fee he received in a few days has reached an extremely large number, even hundreds of times more than the sum he has received over the years. If this continues, he can make a small sum by simply earning the transfer fee. Not only him, but also other nearby cities. In Toby City, in addition to some decomposition materials, there are some businessmen who have found business opportunities here. They came here early, some said they would rent a piece of land, and some directly negotiated the acquisition of these decomposed materials. In short, all kinds of people are coming. When there are more people, it will be chaotic. Ziyan finds it more busy than before, and there are fewer and fewer people available around him. And everyone has no experience, like a headless fly, every day is colliding, without any purpose, do not know what they are doing. At the moment, in this city, there are nearly 400 people trusted by Ziyan. These numbers sound a lot, but the number is still not enough. After all, this is a city that is still expanding. There are 400 people in the area. It looks like Can''t a splash come up? Just when Zi Yan and others were too busy to do so, and when they were busy, a team of thousands of people suddenly came to Toby City. The appearance of this team became a landscape of Toby City in an instant, and the chaotic city became very quiet at this moment. All the sights and thoughts of God are also on these people, which of course includes the purple. Because they are all women, a thousand protoss women. Their realm is not high, but the looks are all superior resources, standing there to fight against each other, so that people can not shake their eyes. Headed by a three-level god, the color is only slightly worse than Su Mengyao and others, and the temperament is unique. Jolena is her name, and like her people, she is passionate and unrestrained. She is the leader of these women. As for their origins, it is very simple, from the ninth domain. These people were sent by the tower war gods, and they came very timely. Obviously, the tower war gods have been paying attention to them. Know what they need, so they sent something. Their arrival is definitely not a vase. Under the leadership of Qiao Lina, these thousands of people quickly took over the work in the hands of Zi Yan and others, and each position is extremely crucial. Don''t look at Qiao Lina''s only three levels of realm. The achievable thing is very capable and experienced. After asking questions about Zi Yan and Yi Qian, after having a simple understanding of the situation in the city, she took over everything. From the top to the bottom of the city, including the purple sables, monks and other people, and those who have previously left more than 100 people, have become her men, listen to her arrangements, do things in her place according to her expectations. . At the same time, she is also very appropriate to arrange everyone in the most suitable position. With the help of Jolinna, everything has become simple, and the development of the city has become methodical. During this period, Zi Yan specifically asked Qiao Lina and others, do not know if they are here for a short stay, or a long time to help. Qiao Linas answer made Zi Zi very speechless. God said, we are your servants next, how to use it. "What is the use of you?" The purple eyes are very speechless, but they also understand the meaning of the other party. They are very grateful to the tower god. Jolina, who walked forward, suddenly turned to look at the purple sable, smiled at him with a flattering smile, and extended her long hair in front of her forehead and said: "The highest level in our world can only be three levels?" "What do you mean?" Zi Yan heard me a glimpse, some puzzled. "We can not pay, we are willing to follow adults and goddess, but we can''t always let us stay in this realm? As adults, adults do not feel that we are too weak, right?" She blinked at the purple, then turned and left, the slender waist was twisted like a water snake. "So, the realm is indeed lower." Zi Yan whispered. In the future, these people will follow them for a long time, and Zi Yan will certainly help them to improve their realm. Not only they ~www.novelhall.com~ but also all his trusted people. This is also his responsibility. With Jolinna helping, everything went down, the city not only expanded, but Jolina was constantly recruiting people. The cities where Yan, Bensenlu and others are located have completely announced that they will stop the task of decomposing. Those gods who have earned a city in the past few years are dumbfounded. Especially those gods who left the city of Toby, they were very remorseful, but when they left, Zixiao said very clearly and would never be hired again. After the city stabilized, the monks and others continued to retreat. Zi Yan, Yi Qian, and Li Ai are also really idle. At this time, the shadowless return from the deep area, apparently brought back news about the depths. Seeing no shadow, the other partys first sentence is too incredible. Chapter 2620: Deep world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "What happened?" After seeing the shadow, Zi Yan asked. He was so busy in the past that he was so busy, he obviously forgot the shadowless. The time he came back should not be short. He found that no one in the city, this was found here. "After you left, I went to those buildings and saw a huge mother nest hidden in the thick fog." Zi Yan nodded, and he had already seen it. "Those who are different from time and space are listening to the mother''s nest, and not just the mother''s nest. When you sent it to Wanli, the other party quickly realized it, and soon it was 30,000 miles away. The other party still knew, I I wondered if the other persons spiritual thoughts were strong, but after deepening, it was not the reason. Without a shadow, "Do you remember the humanoid creature?" Zi Yan nodded, he encountered the other two times, never took any advantage, of course, will not forget. "He wasn''t born in that mother''s nest. It''s no coincidence that it appears there, but the deep existence has sent it. I suspect that the inner nest can be connected to the outer nest, or even Control the other person''s consciousness, and then contact other time-space creatures. Only then can you explain why the other party can know that you have reached 30,000 miles in an instant." The purple cicada heard a bit of surprise and said: "So, every time we shoot, the deep existence can be perceived?" "I think it should be like this." "But this time, I went out to hunt a lot of different time and space creatures, and I didn''t see people coming from deep." Zi Yan said. "The ordinary time-space creatures, without brains and wisdom, are completely cannon fodder. Of course they don''t care, but the mother''s nest is different. This thing is very rare. And this time, after I entered the depths, I found out again. There are dozens of similar places." "Dozens?" Zi Yan heard a shocked heart. Nothing nodded and said: "This is just what I saw. I believe there are still many that I have not seen. Each of them has a female nest, and it is possible to control the mother nests that will be leveled. They are separated by numbers. Ten thousand miles, I don''t know if there will be any connection in the middle." At this time, in the mind of Zi Yan, a picture is drawn. In this picture, there are countless castles. These castles are surrounded by a circular shape. In the middle, there are one mother and one nest. Such a form is undoubtedly like the arrangement of the ten domains. The periphery is a low-grade city, and the interior is high-grade, so it spreads to the periphery. "Is it true that in this depth, there will be an alien time and space creature equivalent to the level of the gods?" Zi Yan was shocked to think that it was only speculation. Now, through the shadowlessness, he can affirm this speculation. Then, what Zixiao seemed to think of, asked: "You mean, every mother''s nest of the class is hundreds of thousands of miles apart?" Nothing nodded, "The fewest hundred thousand miles. How, what do you think?" Zi Yan once again asked: "There is not much thought for the time being, then you can notice that among the mother nests, can there be a higher level of the heavens?" "It should be gone. I went in and looked at it. It seems that the time and space are just the realm, but the number is really too much. If they come out from the depths, the peripheral cities are rarely blocked." There was no such thing as a sigh: "In our time, we were evenly matched with different time and space, but nowadays, this is completely a world of different time and space. The Protoss in the realm of the gods is more like an outsider. There is no opinion on this purple sable, even if the gods are big, it is not too big, but the vast world of stars and stars can''t even compare the worlds on the star of life, but the combat power of the two sides is not equal. But in the depths of Zi Yan, there is an extremely bold idea at the moment, but this idea is obviously not feasible for the time being. There are more and more decomposers in the city, and more and more materials can be decomposed every day. The previous inventory of the sables is emptied from the warehouse every day, so after Jolena first finds the sable, he is Going out for a trip. This time, it is still the main time-space creature that mainly kills the sixth level. By the way, it takes some seven and eight levels to go back. Throughout the day, the sables are killing, and there are too many dead bodies in the world. Back in Toby, he put things in the warehouse. Two months have elapsed, Toby City has become more and more lively, and even in the evening, there are still too many decomposers who continue to decompose those materials. Just returned to the room, the door of the purple scorpion was knocked out by people. After the door was opened, he unexpectedly discovered that it was Jolina. She was wearing a low-necked black dress today, under the beautiful neck, the delicate clavicle was clearly visible. At this time she stood outside the door and looked at Zi Yan and said, "Can I come in?" Zi Yan nodded and let her side away. The breeze blew, the fragrance was fragrant, and the purple scent looked calm and unmoved. "So late, is there any worry?" Zi Yan poured a cup of tea on Qiao Lina. Water is the water of the gods, and tea comes from the star of life. Thanks to the other party, reaching for it, the choppy under the clavicle was exposed through the low-necked black skirt. Today, a **** from the trading place found me and asked if I could guarantee that the city could run for a long time. Qiao Lina sipped softly and asked curiously: What is this water? "The tea from my hometown. What does he mean by asking this question?" asked Zi Yan. "They said that if our city can run for a long time, we want to build a new trading place here, and then transfer a batch of resources to us." Qiao Lina took another sip of tea. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Zi Yan heard some surprises. We must know that the trading place must be the core of a region. If the other party really does this, it indicates that the city should be regarded as the core to develop. In the future, not only will there be more and more people, but also more and more lively. Even in the nearby cities, it will increase dramatically and eventually become another core area. "The adults are too small to look at our place. Nowadays, we have already recruited 5,000 decomposers, and this number is still increasing every day. According to the current situation, it will take a long time to reach 10,000 people. People break down materials, and the resources created every day are also extremely large numbers, and there will be more in the future. In my original plan, they should have come back in a month, but they have been delayed for one month, obviously it is Hesitate," said Julia. "This is a good thing, then did you promise?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course not. I am only a small butler in the district, and I dare to do such a master, and the other party also asked for it. I don''t know if the adult can accept this request." Qiao Lina said, her eyes seem to have some small resentment. Zi Yan heard a smile: "Where you are a little housekeeper, you are fast becoming the master of this city, but we are, all of you are your next person, on call. I have to look, What are the requirements they asked, even you didn''t dare to promise." "Adults can be really humorous. Their request is to upgrade the city to a city, and to ensure that the city can never move, stay here forever." Jolena said. "Why is this request?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. "Creating a trading place requires a lot of financial and material resources. They are also worried that if the adults can''t support it, they will leave the city directly. But if it is a city that cannot move, it will be different, because such a In the case of the city, the resources are also extremely large and will not be easily abandoned. In fact, compared to us, the resources used to create a trading place are even more than the value of a city." Julia said. The purple cicada heard, slightly frowning: "This request is not too much, but it seems too much trouble to upgrade. I knew that I bought a city in the first place. How can I use this?" Zi Yan has some regrets. She knew that she would go to the ninth day to talk to God. I believe that God will definitely give the idea of ??buying a city directly. At first, Ziyan thought it was just excessive. I didn''t expect the momentum to be too large, and it attracted people from the trading place. You must know that it is the official power that represents the realm of the gods. It is the most powerful force, and no one can provoke it. The gods have been open for so many years, and have never heard of anyone who is sown in the trading grounds, or besieged the trading grounds, even if it is called the largest in the world, Benbenlu, is honest in the trading place. Ziyan seriously thought about it and said: "So, you go to the people in the trading place and say that the current Toby city owner is not a god, but a seven-level god, but for up to three years, he can Advance to God. After he breaks through the world, we will let him raise the city to the first level, let them first create a trading place. If you don''t trust us, then wait three years." Before the city fell, the city had no grade restrictions on the soul of the city owner. However, once it fell into the city and was connected to the rules, it would be difficult to upgrade. "Three years is OK?" Only three levels of Jollyna can hear, and the look can''t help but change~www.novelhall.com~ She has been in the realm for many years, and it is only a three-level god, God will be even more distant. Indefinitely, I didnt expect the adults to say that they could make a seven-level straight into the gods in three years. This is too unbelievable. "Well, absolutely, you can just say it." Zixiao nodded, very sure. Qiao Lina nodded and left, but when she was about to go to the door, Zi Yan suddenly said: "In the future, you don''t have to come over and ask me. Just ask the goddess directly. Here she has the final say. This is a hard time. This is the tea in my hometown." Zi Yan handed Qiao Lina a small bag of tea from the Star of Life. Qiao Lina took the tea and looked at the purple sable, a meaningful smile: "The goddess said, here you have the final say." After that, she is gone. The next day, Qiao Lina passed the news to the people at the trading place. On the third day, the trading place sent a god, bluntly to see the goddess. Chapter 2621: Class city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The **** of the trading place will come, indicating that you want to see the goddess of Qian. After all, creating a trading place is not a small sentiment. After the initial negotiation, it is necessary for God to personally come to the level. However, once the transaction site is completed, it will be beneficial to both parties. Even if I don''t care about this, Yi Qian will personally meet after the arrival of the **** of the trading place. Of course, Zi Yan is to accompany him. In the city''s main house, the two saw Luo Wei, the **** from the trading place. "Luo Wei has seen the goddess." After meeting, Luo Wei Shen will be rushing to Yi Qian. "God will not be polite, I don''t know what happened this time?" Yiqian gestured to the other side to sit down, and soon someone was on the tea. Luo Wei Shen will say: "It is not the opposite. In the tenth year, the development speed is very slow. Especially in this area, the speed of the city has broken far faster than the speed of construction. I heard that the goddess created the city here, we After the discussion, I plan to move the place of the transaction here, and then encourage the local gods to continue to expand the region and strengthen the Protoss." "We can contribute to the expansion of the Protoss, and we are very happy." Yi Qian said. Luo Wei said with some embarrassment: "Just, yesterday I learned that the city owner here is only seven levels. According to the rules of the realm, this is somewhat wrong." "You are talking about the city of Toby. If he does not come out for three years, he will advance to the gods. Nowadays, he does not lack resources and only lacks time." According to Qian, the words that Zizi said on the day. But looking at the still awkward Luo Wei Shen Jiang, Yi Qian said: "Why, God will not believe us?" "I don''t believe it, but after all, I have to wait for three years. It seems that there are some...some...difficult. I heard that the goddess has advanced to the ranks, why don''t the goddess help?" Luo Wei seems to be very embarrassed. "My city is in the deepest place, and I don''t care about it here. The purpose of creating it here is to break down the materials and facilitate the transaction. There is no other idea." Yiqian said. "It turned out to be the case. It''s just the rules of the realm of the gods, we can''t change it, and here and for so many years, the city is getting less and less, we are eager to give some incentives to the gods. This is good, we upgrade the resources we spend, as long as The city has entered the ranks and everything is fine. Luo Wei said: After the incident, we will give the gods some compensation. "Luowei God will see the outside world. Since it is a powerful thing for the development of the Protoss, we will do our part. The resources are out. As for the escalation, we will immediately prepare for it. God will reassure the adults. If there is anything to order, adults. Despite the opening." Zi Yan suddenly said. . The people in the trading place are all official. Before they came, they obviously had inquired about the identity of Zi Yan. At this moment, they heard Zi Zis speech, and the attitude was so good, but it would make Luo Wei God very surprised. Because he was very clear about the weight of Zi Yan''s speech, he decided to do this when he opened his mouth. The purpose of his coming was because this sentence became. But as a god, he obviously does not think that this is the generosity of others. If it is really for the development of the realm, the other party will not say three days yesterday, and today the goddess will not speak like this. Luo Wei Shen said with a heart and mind: "Thank you, I don''t know what we can do in the trading place?" Zi Yan said: "Adults are polite, can develop a force for the realm of the gods, we also feel very proud. However, recently we have some small troubles, and indeed only adults can help." "I don''t know what is the little trouble?" God will ask, and at the same time, his heart is relieved. As long as the other party has a request, then this matter is obviously settled. This requirement is equivalent to the condition. You know, before he comes, he can prepare the conditions for the other lion''s opening. This is also a no-brainer, even if they represent the official world of the gods, but there is no such strength to casually let a place become a trading center, which must be based on a sufficiently lively city. There are a lot of cities here, and even the city owners have the same level of strength, but those cities are not busy enough, no one is flowing, naturally not. "Can adults see this kind of thing?" The ray of the purple scorpion flashed, and a piece of ancestral monument appeared. Only the palm of the hand was covered, and it was covered by the light of energy, floating above his palm. "I have never seen it." Luo Wei Shen will shake his head and say. "This is something in our hometown. It has far-reaching significance for the people in my hometown. In these years, I have only found a few pieces in the realm of the gods. I found them in the trading place. Although the price is not high, it is extremely Hard to find. After all, it is a thought of the hometown people, so Zi Yan hopes that the adults can help, through your rules to check, can tell where it is, I am going to buy it." Zi Yan said. "This is no problem, but adults should be clear, we can only query this tenth domain, and other places have no right to interfere." Luo Wei said, he was somewhat surprised, I did not expect the purple scorpion to just propose such a Not a difficult requirement. "Then its a big problem. Oh, in addition to this pattern, there are other patterns like these." Through the spiritual thoughts, Zi Yan will pass on a pattern of other nine-pole soldiers to Luo Wei, and Luo Wei will nod, saying that he will check after going back. Once there is news, he will immediately inform. "That would be grateful to God. As for God here, despite the peace of mind, our goal is to attract 100,000 or even more decomposers. During this period, most of the materials will be used to decompose more than eight grades." He said. "This may be a bit difficult. The sable adults should know that the higher the level of the gods, the less they want to be bound." Luo Wei Shen will say. "If I use the nine-level mother''s nest as a reward? I believe there should be a lot of eight-level gods to rush to come?" Zi Yan smiled. "There are nine levels of the mother''s nest in the hands of the adults?" Luo Wei Shen will squint and his eyes will not be small. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. "No. But there are ideas, goals, and no show." At the time of the other partys departure, Zi Yan once again said: If the adults want the mothers nest, the ninth grade may take some trouble, but the six or seven grades are still no problem. Luo Wei once again clenched his fist and then left. What Zi Zi finally said, he can still understand the meaning, obviously to ensure, but to give them some motivation, not let them go back and perfunctory things. "They will look for it?" After Luo Wei left, Yiqian asked. "Should be it." "But... after they find out, will they stay for themselves?" "This should not be. After all, this thing has no great use for them. It doesn''t mean much." Urban upgrading is actually very simple. As long as you have a level of soul and enough resources, you can easily advance. The next day, Toby removed the soul and personally controlled the city by Liai. Then, they injected the constant resources into the core of the city. With these resources, the quality of the city began to grow. "Hey!" In the lively city of Toby, suddenly there was a shock of energy. A strong wave of volatility came from the ground. It was a city that was covered by the array. After several flashes, the array disappeared. The moats disappeared, and the distant time and space creatures in the distance flew toward the city. Their ranks were not high, but they were unusually brutal. Just when all the gods in the city were unclear, there was a new array of manifestations that once again enveloped the entire city. Feel the scent of this array of masks that was more condensed than before, and the faces of all the gods in the city have changed. Obviously they have guessed what happened. "Its really amazing when I have just been in the city for a few months." "It should be an eight-level city now, put it here, but it is a waste." Yes, the level of solidity of the eight-tier city is beyond imagination. Just when everyone was talking about it, I saw this mask that had just been raised for a long time, but it flashed again and then disappeared. Those time-space creatures that were previously blocked from the outside have rushed in. "How is this going?" The Protoss are somewhat puzzled. At the same time, they dont care too much about the different time and space creatures. At this moment, in the city, the lowest level is also the third-level gods. How can you fear these first-class and second-order aliens? . The battle ended in a very short time, and then no more time-space creatures came in. Because there is another new formation, I feel the volatility of the atmosphere, and everyone''s face has changed and become extremely shocked. Because this is the atmosphere that only the nine cities have. Is it directly up two levels? "From level 7 to level 9." The people were shocked by the unusual situation, but they did not expect to rise to two levels. In such a place, it is incredible that everyone falls into a nine-level city. After all, the different time and space creatures here are only one or two, and a third-tier city is too rich. But nowadays, it has been upgraded to a ninth level, which is too extravagant. The whole city has a lot of arguments, but for most of the gods, the higher the city level, the more secure they are, and the natural pleasure. The arguments kept ringing, but at this time, I saw the big guard of the sky, and it disappeared again. With the first two experiences, everyone guessed what was going to happen~www.novelhall.com~ Everyones face was full of shock. After the 9th level, it is the level, which is not only for the gods, but also for the city. If the city is upgraded again, it will become a city. Is it going to upgrade to the level? Everyone was extremely shocked and filled with expectations. In the distance, the blocked time-space creatures once again flew toward this side and then entered the city. But this time, no one chooses to shoot, they are waiting, and their looks are full of expectations. "Hey!" I saw the light above the city. When these rays flew into the sky, the cracks turned into a thunder, falling from the sky and falling on the bodies of different time and space creatures. The level city, under the urging of God''s soul, has been able to attack autonomously. Chapter 2622: 3 female nests Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a twinkling of an eye, there was a chain of thunder chains between the heavens and the earth. These chains shrouded the alien time-space creatures that rushed in. The next moment, the power of the thunder burst, and the bodies of one different time-space creature fell into the city, **** rain. Flying. The chains are constantly shining, just like the thunder snakes wandering until a new moat is formed, but in addition to the big guards, there are still thunder chains, and the time-space creatures that have been rushing forward and rushing have been killed. The body fell down the big battle and piled up a thick layer. Until all the time-space creatures in the four weeks have died, there is no more than one time and space creature within a radius. This is the power of the **** city after the level of the soul, can actively attack the alien time and space creatures around. Those gods were very shocked, and apparently did not expect that the city actually advanced to the ranks. In such a place, the district three-tier cities are more than enough, why should they rise to the level? It is important to know that the resources spent on urban upgrading are extremely large. Even if the city owners here have resources, they should not be so wasted. Just when everyone was shocked and puzzled, someone heard the news that the transaction was to be placed here, so the city was upgraded. When this news came out, it immediately caused an uproar, because everyone knows that only the core area will have a place to trade. If this is the case, does it mean that this place will become the core area in the future? The news was confirmed the next day, because the city owner vacated a large area in the center of the city, and those buildings that were once destroyed were destroyed overnight. Obviously, this is to make a place for the transaction. The people on the third day of the transaction came and started to build. Because they represent the official, the forces are extremely large, they brought a lot of strategists, began to set up in the trading place, and other details. Seeing that the trading place is being built in a red fire, many gods have also created other minds. On the same day, there are more than ten cities that have appeared in the city of Toby. Undoubtedly, these people hope to be close to this future central city. In addition, there are more gods who have heard the news come to the city. It is currently in its infancy, and if you come here early, there are still many opportunities. Toby City is still expanding, Toby began a long-term retreat, and less than God will never come out, Li Ai stayed here to continue as the city owner of Toby City. Although these days, the Goddess of the Mountain has not been there, but the Purple is still not meant to give Li Ai memory. Its about her life and death, or be careful. Even he never said in front of Liai, what happened in the trial. There are more and more decomposers, and the number is still increasing, because Toby City''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, so that those high-level gods are also coming, willing to come here to decompose materials. Of course, they all decompose high-grade materials. Only so far, there has never been a nine-level decomposition engineer. After half a year, the trading grounds that cost a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources were finally built, and a steady stream of resources was sent here from other trading places. More officially trained service personnel came to the city of Toby. After the completion of the transaction, there is a new news. The price of the redemption materials will be 10% higher than that of other companies. Undoubtedly the purpose of doing this is to attract more gods to come and develop. Usually, those gods will go to the place of exchange after accumulating a lot of materials, but there are also some merchants who sell them to the city at an appropriate price in order to save the cost. But now the trading place is here, and the price is still high. I believe that there will be many gods coming in. They can go out and hunt for different time and space creatures. After returning, they will sell the decomposed materials to the trading place and exchange them for resources. Contribute and then redeem some useful things. In addition to the exchange of resources higher than 10%, the price of those resources sold is also reduced by 10%, which is a gospel for all the gods. Luo Wei, who had left for half a year, once again came to the city of Toby. This time he came with his ancestors. There were guns, thorns, swords, and ancestral monuments. There were eight pieces. Looking at these eight ancestors, Zi Yan thanked him in a row. In the realm of the gods, this thing is not worth the money. The difficulty is that it is difficult to find. With Luo Wei''s help, which is equivalent to half a year, he has transferred all the trading places in the tenth domain. Put away the eight ancestral monuments, Ziyan intends to give Luowei resources, but Luo Wei said that it is not willing to ask, and the expression is a bit difficult. "Is there any difficulty for adults?" Zi Yan looked at Luo Wei. "There is not much difficulty, but it involves my personal problems." Luo Wei said. "Oh, I don''t know if Zi Yan can help? If the adults have requirements, even if they open." The other side helped him find eight ancestral monuments. For the purple scorpion and the star of life, it is a value-for-money thing. This is also a great feeling. "Since the adults are so polite, then I will tell you the truth. The trading place in Toby City is under my jurisdiction. In this tenth domain, there has never been a similar incident, during which the construction of the transaction will pass. In many aspects, it will be decided carefully." Luo Wei sighed and said: "Just nowadays, the tenth domain is obviously in a recession, so I am under pressure and ordered people to come and go to the trading place. Although there are so many people inside, there is nothing to say about this. The development of the city is also very satisfactory, but there will be some gossip during the period. Therefore, I would like to ask the grown-up, the last time I said the mother''s nest, but really?" Zi Yan said: "Let''s not compliment each other, so good, I call you Roewe, you call me purple, we both call each other adults, too much. About the mother''s nest Things are not fake at all, but if you said it before, the high level is not easy to find, and the low level is still no problem." "Is it helpful to find one, I am willing to pay several times to buy." Luo Wei looked nervously at the purple, obviously it can be seen that he is very concerned about this matter, or that his pressure is too Big. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Where is Roewe''s big brother, this time, I will be able to retrieve the things in my hometown. I want to say that I want to buy them. Isn''t it just outside the show? In a short time, I want to get a way. Only the sixth-level mother''s nest is also my thanks to Roewe." "How can this be? This..." "In the future, there are still many places in Toby City that depend on Roewe''s big brother. Roewe''s big brother doesn''t have to see the purple scorpion, so it''s set. In January, the mother''s nest will certainly be available." Luo Wei sighed and screamed at the purple scorpion. He took a deep ritual and said: "This time, there will be a great man." Regardless of how the purple scorpion persists, Luo Wei also insists on calling the singer to the purple singer. At best, he is called a purple singer. Obviously, he does not dare to call the brother-in-law with the sable. Because everyone knows that the status of the future purple will not be weaker than the son of the gods, and even there will be. After Luo Wei left, Yi Qian came to the room, and Zi Yan whispered: "It seems that some things have to be advanced." "Is he asking for his mother''s nest?" asked Qian. "It seems that it is also a difficult situation, but just in advance, let''s advance in advance, anyway, it will be used sooner or later to attract people." Zi Yan looked back at Yi Qian and said: "Next, I will go looking for no shadow, will you stay in the city?" "Well, you are careful." ...... ...... When the trading place has not yet been built, it will be gone again without a shadow. This time his purpose is to find a nearby mother''s nest. After all, this is the fastest thing for the gods to enhance the realm. Naturally, it is also the most attractive. The place. After leaving Toby City, Zi Yan started the world and flew away from the place where there was no shadow. When the teleport arrived at the agreed place, he did not see it, so he went looking around. Outside of 100,000 miles, he saw no shadow and his body immediately fell. "How?" asked Zi Yan. "There were three places, all of which are six." No shadow said: "One place is near the depths, and the other two are in a relatively outer position. Where are you going to go first?" "Go to the depths first." The so-called depth here is only relative to Toby City, which is far from the city of Qian. According to the shadowless guide, the two teleports, the purple cicada came to the place, and then the body fell. At the time of his death, he unfolded the whole world, collected all the spatio-temporal creatures, and then banned the seals. After a few flashes, he went straight into the ban. Wherever he passed, all the time-space creatures were taken away, during which he was very fast, and quickly swept past a ban, to the place where the last nest was. This nest is in an independent space~www.novelhall.com~ In this space, there are many eggs, which are energy crystals before they hatch. At the moment, the mother''s nest, the light of the road flashes, apparently using the rules, is about to escape. "Hey!" The world of the purple scorpion stretches out, blocks all the space around it, cuts off the connection between the hen''s nest and the surrounding rules, and then quickly destroys the soul of the other party and puts it into the world. After that, the sable quickly leaves and returns. Next, he again got two six-level hens in the same way, and then teleported back to the city of Toby. Back in the city, he is letting people inform Luo Wei. In a warehouse shrouded in a layered array, when Luo Wei Shen will see that huge and complete mother nest, it is completely shocked. Just after Ziyan took away the three female nests, a **** from the depths of the gods will come to the periphery. Chapter 2623: God of Heaven Looking at the huge mother''s nest in front of him, Luo Wei Shen will have been shocked to speechless. Previously, Zi Yan said that he gave him a mother''s nest for a month. He still had some concerns in his heart. After all, it was the mother''s nest, which was not available to everyone. But I did not expect that it was only a few days in the past, and the sable had already got a mother''s nest. "Luo Wei, can you still be satisfied with this nest?" Luo Wei, who was shocked to say nothing, asked Zixiao with a smile. Luo Wei woke up from the shock and turned to look at Zi Yan. He said with gratitude: "This time I really want to thank Zi Zi adults." "Luo Wei''s brother has seen the outside, and there are still many things in the city that need to rely on Roewe''s brother, a mother''s nest in the district. If Roewe wants to, I believe that there will be other gains in the next purple, even more Big harvest." "Is this true?" "Purple is never a lie!" Then I talked a few words with Luo Wei, and after three more thanks, God will leave with the mother nest. Zi Yan did not tell Luo Wei that he had three mother nests for this time, because there is no point. At present, one for the gods will be enough. He did not mean to take out his mother''s nest for the time being, because he knew exactly what Rovi would be doing with his mother''s nest. Sure enough, just one day passed, in this trading place, it was the news that the contribution and resources were exchanged for the mother nest. The mother nest is already the top resource in this **** world. It can directly understand the rules and quickly improve the realm. When the news came out, it caused a violent sorrow, and the news quickly spread. In just a few days, there are too many gods to come from afar, most of which are to buy low-cost resources for high-priced exchanges. Some have stayed here after the redemption is completed. All the gods here come to see the mother''s nest, but only fifty parental nests are provided every day. Once sold, the new mother''s nest will be sold the next day. In this way, those gods who have resources but cannot buy the mother''s nest have to stay here and wait for other mother nests. In addition, because the city has a lot of gods, it also attracts other businessmen, such as opening a restaurant, opening an inn and so on. The original plan was only for the city that used to process the materials. Every day, there was an extra crystal, and the crystal was very impressive. The big head is still the trading place, where every hundred years will be paid to Zijing a **** as a rent, in addition to the big head is still contributing. This is definitely a windfall, and the longer the relationship, the more natural the relationship will be. This city of Toby became unusually lively, and more gods began to center on Toby City and landed around the city, one after another. For these newly emerging cities, the official of the 10th domain is to help the installation of the transmission array for free, which saves a lot of money. As Toby City became more and more lively, Bensonlu, who was defeated last time, had other ideas in his heart. This time, he did not discuss with Wei and others, and directly called Fan Li. Fan Li is his most proud man. He has a very special magical power. He looks at a big god, and Fan Li will never exceed five. When I came back last time, Bensonlu got a lot of resources, some of which gave Fan Li and let Fan Li break through to eight. "Less Lord, what is the order?" Fan Li walked into the room. "You bring a few people and go outside to catch a nest," Benson said. "Now?" Fan Li heard a glimpse. "Well, it is now. Is there a problem?" "Of course, no problem." Fan Li took some gods and worried that there would be some kind of change. He took a **** directly and left the city of Benson. This **** will come to help, not to be Bensenlu''s men. It is said that the city was already overcrowded, but in just a few years, the city has become cold again. Reminiscent of the news he heard, Fan Li guessed that the Lord had begun to concentrate on developing the city. Business for those samba, nothing more appealing to the Lam! The biggest problem in this area is that there are too many different time and space creatures, too dangerous. If the degree of danger can be reduced, or there is enough interest, then it is still very fast to develop. ...... ...... Just as the city of Toby was getting more and more lively, a **** of heaven would come to the area of ??the Protoss from the depths and see a city of God. Not so much a city, it is better to say that it is a castle, small and poor, but the defense is very strong. Just around the castle, there are many bodies of different time and space creature lenses. During this period, there will be some time-space creatures that inadvertently fly to the castle. I saw the sky above the castle, and immediately there is a strong light. The glare falls on the time and space. In the creature, as the thunder burst, after the roar, the alien space-time creature died. This is the city of the Protoss, and the owner of the city is also a god. After the Tianzu **** will see this scene, his expression is also very cold, and his hand flashes in a flash of light, and a mace appears. The next moment, his body suddenly soared, like a mountain, and the mace in his hand became a weapon of the sky. "boom!" When the void was shocked, the mace was smashed, the void was constantly distorted, and the powerful atmosphere spread. The array mask shivered and there was no sign of collapse. The gods of the gods will frown slightly, and they will fall down with one blow. The power of this attack is even more terrible. The power of one rule after another is blessed on it, and the powerful atmosphere is surging. "boom!" There was another earthquake between heaven and earth, and a stronger volatility of the atmosphere spread out, forming a terrible force of destruction. When this force spread, it swept the four different time and space creatures, and those different time and space creatures coughed up blood. Flying backwards, some bad luck is directly killed by the earthquake. The city array below is only a slight tremor, and there is no fluctuation. This is a very high-grade city, which is definitely not so easy to break, unless it is always sleeping. These heavenly gods will obviously think so, and they continue to launch the attack without stopping. Here is the city of Yiqian Goddess. If it is not a goddess who has recently advanced to the ranks, the city''s formation has become more solid, and it is feared that this **** will have succeeded. But for now, even if this city is not guarded by Qian Qian, the defense is still strong enough. After trying dozens of attacks in a row, the formation is only trembled, and the defense is extremely strong, but the **** of the heavens will still not give up, obviously it is the ironhearted to destroy it. At this time, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the distance. He seemed to find something. He immediately gave up the attack on the city and flew away in the distance. In that direction, Fan Li is carrying a **** into the hiding place of a mother''s nest. ...... ...... Outside the city of Benson, there was a ray of light descending from the sky and going straight to the city of Benson. He was extremely embarrassed and coughed up when he was rushing. Such a scene has attracted a lot of attention from the gods in Benson''s city. After sensing the powerful atmosphere of the other party, all the faces of God have changed. An eight-level **** ambassador is so embarrassed, what level of existence has it encountered? Just arrived outside the city government, Fan Li shouted loudly: "Less master, big things are not good." "What happened?" Ben Senlu heard the sound coming out of the room and saw Fan Li, who was devastated. He asked strangely: "Isn''t you going to find your mother''s nest? How come you are so embarrassed? Others? Mabu? ?" "Dead, less Lord, they are all dead! We met a god, he appeared in a mother''s nest, and killed other people as soon as they appeared. If it is not Mabu God will protect me, maybe I also Even if this is the case, after killing Mabu Shen, the other party will catch up with me. If it is not for the help of the body protector, I will not come back." Fan Li said with a sigh of relief. The look looks extremely frightened. "Where is the god, dare to shoot for my people?" Benson Lu heard, his face also showed the color of anger. "I don''t know, but I feel his breath is different from us." "Different, is it the people of Toby City, who is purple?" Benson''s eyes flashed in the cold. "No, his breath is incompatible with us, and the weapon is a mace, it is terrible." Fan Li said hesitantly: "I suspect that he is a different time-space creature." "Will the class of different time and space creatures?" Benson''s brow wrinkled. He is the son of the gods, and he knows a lot more about the things of the gods than others. He knows how terrible these different time-space creatures are. And he also knows that the existence of that level is generally impossible to appear in the territory of God''s activities. unless What he thought of, then the corner of his mouth showed a sneer. "You go to the healing first~www.novelhall.com~ You don''t have to worry about the next thing," Bensenlu said. "Yes!" Fan Li retired, Benson Lu ordered other gods to come, whispered a few words in his ear, and then the other quickly left. Soon there was news coming out, because the people of Toby City moved the deep nest, which made a strong revenge in the aliens of time and space, and in a short time, has broken several cities. Because these cities have just fallen, and the transmission arrays in them have not been built successfully, so when these cities were destroyed, even the gods in the city were killed together. This is the anger from the depths. When the news spread, it was purposely rendered, and all responsibility was attributed to the people of Toby City. And not only intentionally or unintentionally, the **** from the heavens will go straight to the city of Toby. The fastest update website for this book please: or directly visit the website Chapter 2624: Everything is ready Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news quickly reached Toby City. In this news, the contradiction pointed to the trading floor. After all, the mother nest is what they get. A ambassador with ulterior motives began to publicize and should not go to the idea of ??the mother''s nest. As a result, he angered the strong among the aliens of time and space, and this was a revenge. Luo Wei is not currently in Toby City, and the purple singer who heard the news is going out for exploration. Tens of thousands of miles away from Toby City, the volley stood with a tall figure, and his hand clasped a mace, and his body was full of strong breath. In front of him, there is a city that has just been established. At the moment on the city, the array is constantly distorted, and the mask trembles strongly to the brink of collapse. "boom!" He held his mace and his powerful force swelled, accompanied by a loud bang, and the twisted array of masks exploded in an instant. The city is broken. The other side stepped forward and entered the city, and the mace fell again. The city''s main government was broken, and the core of the formation appeared, and it was absorbed by a light. "This time destroying ten cities, it will be effective! If there is another time, destroy Wancheng!" The cold voice came from his mouth and spread to all directions. In that distance, all the gods are full of horror, seemingly the appearance of the other side, beyond their thoughts, and they have never seen such a spatio-temporal creature so powerful in their expectations, not only stepped into the ranks, I still speak. They frightened and fled, and at this time, the heavenly **** will come forward. Being pursued by a god, these gods have already despaired in their hearts. It was at this time that a light flew in the distance and landed behind them. This light also shook the breath of God. "God will, our **** is coming to the grown up!" The gods of despair, the hearts of them became very excited, stopped, and looked back. The arrival is purple, he is volleying, his body is surging, his eyes are looking ahead. The chasing **** of the front was stopped at this moment, staring coldly at the purple, as if he recognized him, and the other sides mouth showed a cold smile. "It is you." Zi Yan did not speak, this should be the third time he saw the other party, he did not take any advantage in the first two times. The original opponent was only a half-human and a half-beast, but this time it was completely transformed into a human form. "I don''t think you have advanced." The other side spoke again, the voice was loud and thundering, and the gods in the distance made the eardrum hurt. "You are too." Zi Yan was indifferent. "This time is a lesson for you. If there is another time, kill the city!" The **** of heaven will once again say that the voice is extremely cold. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Is it by you alone?" "You know when you are." When the gods of heaven are finished, they turn and leave. At this time, there were two streams of light flying in the distance, and it was followed by Yiqian and Liai. After coming to the front, Yiqian looked at the left-going **** who would leave, and asked inexplicably: "Why don''t you leave him?" "Not urgent." Back in the city, Zi Yan met the late Luo Wei Shen Jiang, the other party received a message, it was immediately rushed over. "What about people?" Luo Wei Shen will ask. "The ten cities have been destroyed, and they have already left." Zi Yan said. "This time I was careless. I didn''t expect to alarm them." Luo Wei Shen will make a low sigh. "What do they mean?" asked Zi Yan. "I don''t know the specifics. It is said that in the deepest part of this area, there are groups of different time and space strong people. They have already advanced to the gods and they are extremely powerful. Usually, they will not go out, but they will not go out, but If you encounter other situations, it will come out." What Luo Wei said, obviously refers to everything that Zixiao saw at first, but he did not go deep, so he did not see that scene. If he saw it, he would be extremely shocked because there will be too many gods there. . "I don''t usually come out. Is there any kind of agreement between the two sides? Isn''t the two sides an enemy?" Zi Yan asked again. "This is the enemy, it is not an agreement, but no one can enter the depths, and those who are deep in the depths do not know why. But once our forces develop there, there will naturally be a large-scale battle." Luo Wei Shen will say. Zi Yan asked: "If you say so, as long as we have the strength, we can enter the depths at any time?" Luo Wei Shen will say: "Of course, but so far, there has never been a **** who will choose to go deeper and confront the other time-space creatures." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "How can God improve its strength? How to get more contributions and rely on the activity of the city?" "This is just one of the points. The most important thing is to go to another battlefield. There is a battlefield dedicated to the level. Most of the leaders will go there and get more contributions to get more opportunities. "Rowell will say." This is the first time that Ziyun heard about the news, and it is extremely strange. Luo Wei Shen will continue to say: "But it is very dangerous, even if God is there, it is also precarious." Zi Yan also wants to ask some things about it. Luo Wei Shen will have to leave. This time, ten cities have been lost. It is obviously a great blow to the morale of this place. Although the city of Toby is temporarily unaffected, if no one continues to open up a new city, then the significance of his place to build a trading place is obviously gone. Therefore, he issued an order on the same day, the city owner who lost the city before, can come to the trading place to receive a new city for free, but the city can only be built in this area. As for those cities that have already been broken, Luo Wei Shen will send the gods to recover, and after repairing, they can still be used again. The things that the gods will have, have been rumored, but the impact on Toby City is not great, it is still very lively. The city is currently in charge of Qiao Lina, and the care is also in good order. This time, he mainly realized the last few swords, and the shield has a speed, which is the best way for him to improve his combat effectiveness. As for the realm, he has not considered how to improve for the time being. ...... ...... Time passed, and one year passed. For the long history of the gods, the time of the year is completely a moment. The turmoil about the last Heavenly God was gradually faded. Fifty copies of the mother''s nest are still on sale every day, I don''t know when it will be sold. The excitement of Toby City has already reached the level of a trading place, all thanks to the huge team of decomposers. Every day, there will be a huge amount of resources, which will be sent to the trading place, and then become a variety of gods and huge contributions. During this period, the retreat of the purple scorpion, the real body has been dispatched several times, and the gains obtained are enough for those who have been decomposed for a long time. Because of the fact that the trading place was built here, this made it necessary to gradually dispel the six-level material and directly decompose the purple enamel of the eight-ninth-grade material, and had to dispel the idea. Three years later, Tobyby was expected to advance to God in a year later, and Lie returned the city to him. After Toby, continue to condense the unsteady world. Monks and others have yet to break through, because they need to go more solidly at every step, and they need to be extremely stable. Soon after another ten years, most people deliberately ignored the events of the last Tianzu gods and began to build cities around them. This area is also becoming more and more lively, but wants to develop to the depths, Undoubtedly it will take a long time. Toby City has become a model, and there are more urban troops in the city who manage the order. These are all selected by Jolina in these years. In those ten years, those who stayed here have gradually become the core figures of Toby City, and they have won the weight of Jorena. It will soon be another decade. In these two decades, the purple enamel cooperated with the regular spar that was obtained at the beginning, and realized a shield, plus a speed, which is a great harvest. At this time, the monk took the lead to break through to God. He broke through in the world of Zi Yan, and did not cause any changes in Toby City. The outside world could not perceive it. In the world of the purple, the laughter of the monk smirked. In the realm of the Star of Life, he is the ancestors, the equivalent of the gods of the gods. Being able to go this step is naturally a very welcome thing to celebrate. Because the amount of resources previously obtained is quite large, it can be refining for those who come from the Star of Life and then break through. Promise, ancestors, Zhang Haotian, Longhu ancestors, dragons and tigers existed, and they also broke through. After they broke through, they only stayed in the world of Ziyan, and did not cause vibration in Toby City. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Wang Xianer and others also broke through to the ranks. The existence of the dragon, the flying tiger, the star, the thunder, etc. ~www.novelhall.com~ is also followed by a breakthrough. It can be said that in the next few years, under sufficient resources, everyone''s strength is also a breakthrough. No one knows at this moment that there is already a group of gods in this city of Toby. After all the people broke through, Zi Zi appeared, and then he was waiting, waiting for the return of no shadow. It has been more than twenty years since the disappearance of the film. He almost ended with the **** of the heavens who would leave together. The last thing, obviously can not be so calculated, in the heart of Zi Yan, there is a very crazy idea, nowadays monks and others have broken through, he thinks this idea can be real-time. Nowadays, the strong have been prepared, and they have returned with no news. After another three years, the shadowless return from the depths brought the news that Zihuang wanted. In order to explore these news, it took him more than twenty years to go wherever he went. Chapter 2625: Go deeper Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In these twenty years, there was no shadow first to go to the deepest place, to go to the level of the mother nest and then went to other places to look at it. During the period, he did not rest. After exploring the depths, he chose to return. He went to other areas to find the mother nests, and marked each of the hidden nests in detail. After doing this, its time to come back without a shadow. It took more than 20 years before and after. The purple singer who got the news, ordered people to go to Luo Wei Shen, saying that the development of Toby City in the past few decades, still makes Luo Wei very satisfied, because the prosperity here is also driving the prosperity of nearby cities. Luo Wei soon came to Toby City. After seeing Zi Yan, Zi Yan opened his eyes and said his thoughts. Luo Wei Shen will listen to it, move it for it, and it seems that this kind of thing has exceeded his scope of treatment. "We have already entered the depths. There is a level mother nest. I am going to knock it down. But during this period, there will be some gods will come out. By that time, the nearby cities will inevitably be destroyed. Sexual blows, called Roewe, you come, I hope that you can send people to stop the gods of the gods." Zi Yan said. In fact, this kind of thing, Zi Yan does not need to inform Luo Wei in advance, even if the gods there will come out, the city that destroyed it does not have much to do with him. Because the two sides are originally enemies, not that you are dead or that I live. However, it is not unreasonable for others to suffer losses, and it is obvious that the style of the sable is not right, so I will inform Luo Wei in advance. He did not know whether such a thing would cause unpredictable consequences, so it is better to inform the official forces in advance, even if there is a problem at that time, there will be a strong person to come forward to resolve the matter. "How confident are you?" Luo Wei Shen will ask, his expression is very dignified. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "If there are no other accidents, there should be 80%." Luo Wei Shen will nod and say: "I can''t do this thing, I have to go back and tell the matter. During this period, you should never act rashly." Luo Wei Shen will leave, Zi Yan will return to the world and discuss this with the people who have broken through to the gods. Last time, although they did not see the scene in the depths, they listened to Zi Zi, knowing that there are mother nests and more gods. At this moment, I heard that I had to go to attack the master nest. The crowd was extremely excited, especially the monk. He had just advanced to the gods. He was eager to participate in a battle to declare the world, his power and terrible. The next day, Luo Wei Shen will come with a god, and after seeing the number printed on the opponent''s armor, Zi Yan is also taken aback. There is actually a ranking **** who will rank ninety-nine out of one hundred and eight. Looking at the gods of the gods will countless, only one hundred and eight can enter the list, each of which is second only to the existence of the king of God. The ninety-nine gods will see the first sight of the purple scorpion is to ask: "You have entered the depths?" Zi Yan nodded. "Then you still have 80% confidence?" The ninety-nine gods will ask again. Zi Yan said: "There are a lot of gods there, but the realm is only one level. If there are no other accidents, it should be no big problem to lay them down." The other party nodded, apparently before the decision, Zi Yan did his homework. "What is your purpose?" asked the ninety-nine gods. "Developing forces." Zi Yan said. God will frown slightly and don''t quite understand what he means. "There are still many people in my hometown. I want to open up a place for them to develop in the realm of the gods." Zi Yan explained that his identity is no longer a secret for several gods. Since they can recognize his existence, they will naturally recognize the star of life. Moreover, according to the situation of the Protoss in the realm of the gods, it seems that they will not care that the Star of Life is occupying a small area here. Since they decided to cooperate with Ziyan, they certainly knew the origin of Ziyan, and even made all his investigations clear, including his weight in the mind of the ninth day. God will nod slightly, he did not ask the specific details of Zi Yan, and his cuddling, after all, everyone has their own secrets. "If you have the confidence to break into it, we will naturally not stop it. We are not dead with the time and space creatures. Their destruction is our growth. But you know, why don''t we go there?" God will Said. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. With the power of the gods, one hundred and eight will go alone, I believe that you can lay a nest. "That is because our identity is too special. If we go rashly, it will inevitably lead to a greater turmoil. Although we are enemies, there are some rules that are sometimes deliberately observed." This sentence seems to be telling, in fact, it is also admonishing the purple, not to use too powerful means, such as calling a strong person, or calling a **** king, these are not allowed. "Adults rest assured that our people are also first-class gods." Zi Yan said, also indicating that he did not borrow from Yi Qian. In the eyes of the gods, a flash of color flashed, and then nodded and said: "If you do, then you can do it with confidence. Next, I will send some gods to the periphery to guard against the gods. But there is a little you. Be careful, the level of the mother''s nest, has been able to arbitrarily mobilize the power of the rules, can be close to defend, the strongest means is the attack of the soul." There is an attack on the hen''s nest, and the sable has been speculated before, and it is confirmed at the moment. In the end, the ranking **** will say: "Let''s go ahead and do it. If you can really lay down a level mother''s nest, this tenth domain that has been calm for a long time, I believe it will become more heated." The ranking **** will leave. Before leaving, he will indicate that Zi Yan and others waited a little and asked him to transfer these people. The next day, in this most dangerous area, there was a call for orders from the official forces, and all the gods below the third level will be called. Five days later, Zi Yan left Toby City, and among the gods, he just left Toby, and everyone else entered the world. During this period, Li Ai and Yi Qian were followed by Zi Yan and did not enter the world. It is said that since Li Ai came here, she has never entered the world of Zi Yan. She only knows that Zi Zi has a special space that can be opened anytime and anywhere, but I dont know that the space is actually a world. Their first destination is a six-level mother''s nest, and the location has long been marked. At this time, he naturally followed the purple scorpion, but other people could not see it. "It''s there!" After the teleport appeared, there was no shadow pointing to the mountain below. The purple scorpion flew down, and during the period of the world, the surrounding space creatures were collected. "The entrance is there!" In accordance with the shadowless command, he followed the entrance, during which he used the cracking and killing, and killed all the layers of different time and space creatures and continued to go deeper. After a quarter of an hour, he went to the hiding place of the sixth-level mother''s nest. As a strong light passed, the mother''s nest was wiped out of the soul. For this kind of thing, Zi Yan also thought about conquering, and then created a different time air force, but never succeeded. After taking away these nests and eggs, the slightly adjusted purple scorpion, again teleported away, this time is the sixth-level mother nest in another direction. This time, he is gradually gradual, ready to sweep all the nests around him, and thoroughly clean up the area. This is something that everyone will not think of. Now he is already a god, and it is useless to ask for these things. These are all prepared by people who are for the Star of Life. In the future, they are destined to come here, develop a region, and achieve a base. During the day, the sable took away three nests and looked very careful during the period. Because in the news brought by the shadowless, the inner mother nest can know everything that happened here through the alien time and space creatures. So when the war has not yet erupted, he does not want everyone to be exposed. Its just that this area is too big, and its impossible to find all the nests. Its just a small area to find when you go, so after getting eight six-level nests, theyre deep. far. During this period, Zi Yan went to the city of Yiqian and let her collect the city of the gods. Collapse the city, continue to deepen, and find the mother nest is a seven-level. In the world of Zi Yan, the monks looked at these nests, and some enviously said: "Or those who are lucky later, there will be resources to use, think about our time, have some resources, do not need to desperately "" Next to Lu Peng smiled and said: "This is the time when the predecessors planted trees and enjoyed the cold, and when we grew up, it was not the work of some seniors." This kind of thing to do the secret ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, when there is exposure, just one day, when the deep female nest releases the sense of the soul, it is furious. Nearly one hundred gods will leave the area of ??their mother''s nest and go straight to the outside world. That is the first generation of the gods who have met with the purple scorpion several times. On the other side of the trading floor, a lot of gods have been convened. After they appear, they are moving to the edge of the city. With the breath of the gods appearing in those fringe cities, including the city owners, all the faces of God made a sense of fear. With so many gods coming, is this a big event? In fact, those gods will not know what happened. They receive orders. As long as they kill a first-class god, the trading place will reward an additional one-level level. With such rewards, they are certainly willing to come. Just as those gods will continue to accept the assignment, there is a message in the city of Nato, and the news came out, making all the decomposers stunned. Chapter 2626: Battle against the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news from Toby City is about the mother''s nest. The general idea is that starting today, all the service personnel belonging to Toby City can use materials to exchange the nest resources in the city. For example, to decompose a certain material, if the resources converted into enough, then it can be used to exchange the nest. For example, those guards and various service personnel can also superimpose the rewards and finally exchange them for the mother''s nest. Looking at the entire realm of the gods, the reward can be exchanged for the mother''s nest, except for Toby City, there is absolutely no second city. When the news came out, it caused a shock. Those who had stayed in Toby City for a long time and had already become high-level gods, were very excited. Obviously, they made the most correct decisions that year, so that they are the biggest beneficiaries in the future. The equivalent of the entire city''s butler, Jolena, was shocked for a long time after hearing the news that was suddenly heard from the city government. She has been here for decades, and the realm is still at the third level. Although the nine-level gods in the city are still welcoming and respectful in front of her, her realm is too low. And the people she brought, who have served here for decades, have not received any compensation during this period. Last time in the trading area of ??Toby City, the mother nest resources could be exchanged at a low price, but they did not have any resources, so they could only watch. Although I came here when I was here, I already thought that I would follow the goddess in the future, but I couldnt pay for it so hard, but their hearts were still a bit whisper. But now, these whispers are gone. Because Toby has specially prepared some maternity resources for them according to the instructions of Zi Yan, these are provided free of charge, and the number is extremely impressive. In addition to the nesting resources, as well as the eggs that were obtained from the original sable, it was also a very expensive thing, and they also left a lot of them. "The goddess and the grown-up have already left. He has already told me before, let me tell you that everyone has worked hard these years. Because the city is running, everyone is very busy and unable to distract, these long-awaited mothers Its been dragging on for a few decades. Toby looked at the crowd and said: "In fact, these nests were already prepared for everyone when they were allocated in the last trading place. Fortunately, the city has developed very smoothly and everyone has had free time. Distributed." The gods who have been arranged by the gods have made the women look very excited at this moment. Even the respected Jorena is hard to keep calm. The level of the third level is too low, and now it can finally break through. In other words, it is too extravagant to use the six-level mother''s nest to break the border. Some people are happy that there are people who are sad. For example, the decomposers who left the city of Toby, they not only lost the qualification to stay in Toby City as a decomposer, but also missed the mother''s nest. It is really regrettable. Toby has two mother nests in his hands. If it is only used to exchange insiders, I believe it will last for a long time. After all, the price of a nest is beyond the imagination, most of them are used at the critical moment of breakthrough, and some need to serve Toby City for free for a hundred years to get a copy. However, such remuneration is still very rich, because the hundred years have been too short for the gods with endless life. After hearing the news, Luo Wei was very surprised. He guessed that the last time Zizi didn''t get a mother''s nest, or else the gods in the depths would not come out to destroy ten cities. Only in the very short time last time, he got more than one mother''s nest, so how much is the harvest of this purple cicada? Luo Weis heart is also full of expectations. ...... ...... In front of Zi Yan, an eight-level mother''s nest is mobilizing the power of the rules, trying to open the passage to escape, but was opened to the world by the purple scorpion, and the rules were isolated. The eight-level mother''s nest was killed. This is the fifteenth female nest they got this time, and the harvest is extremely rich. "Go, go on next." After the purple cicada took away the nest, it was said to the shadowless, according to the original mark of the shadowless, the next parent nest, there are more than a dozen. Without a shadow, I entered the area where the next nest was located. When I was on the road, I continued to kill the different time and space creatures along the way. But when I reached the depths, I found no nests, only some that had not yet hatched. Eggs. I didnt feel the space fluctuations, I didnt just leave. After a sweep of the eyes, I said. "Go, go to the next one." Zi Yan said quietly, there is a feeling of faint feeling in my heart. When they arrived at the next place, they still only saw some eggs and did not see the mother nest. Going two more in a row, still. I guessed that this purple scorpion must have discovered all of the mother''s nest and let all the other nests have been withdrawn. I believe they have reached the depths at this time. As a result, their plans will have to be interrupted and go straight into the depths. It was at this time that they finally met the outgoing gods team. Nearly a hundred gods, after discovering three people, immediately flew to this side. "you again!" During this period, the head of the gods will be indifferent, and the scorpion is full of chill. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This sentence should be for me. We didn''t look for you in the last time we slaughtered ten cities. I didn''t expect you to come out." "Looking for death!" The other party snorted, and the light of energy began to surge, and the strong breath followed, and an oppressive pressure was evident. "Its you who are looking for death!" The purple scorpion volleyed and opened the world, and Lu Peng plucked from it. After he came out, his hands flashed fast and he saw one after another, and flew away in the distance. The light disappeared after falling into the void, and then the space in the distance stirred up the road and slowly began to distort, as if it had been forcibly isolated from the world. A large formation in the hand-turning room, all the coming gods will be shrouded in a large array. "kill!" A loud and loud shouting sounded, and I saw a figure falling from the world of Ziyan. Monks, konjac, ancestors, and promise were all appearing, and there were dozens of people. Even if everyone shows up, the number is still not as good as that of the gods, but everyone does not care about this and rushes straight ahead. During this period, the monk was the fastest and most excited. His body was full of Buddha light, holding the light shield in his hand and flying forward. "Go to death!" The head of the Tianzu gods, the intention is to attack the purple scorpion, did not expect the monk to rushed up first, so he did not say anything, holding the mace to the monk. The mace is very powerful, where it passes, the space oscillates, and the boundless energy shines. The monk who rushed forward, after seeing this scene, not only did not have the slightest tension, but also grinned, his eyes became a seam because of happiness, and he held a shield to resist. "Peng!" The mace is on top of the light shield, glaring, and a powerful energy fluctuation. The light shield in the hands of the monk sank, after more than ten steps after the volley, and then look at the gods in front of him, even the people with weapons, were all shaken out. The monk who saw this scene smiled with satisfaction: "Dare to be hard with Foye, it is just looking for death!" Other heavenly gods will see this scene, some surprised, but others have arrived at this moment. One gold, one silver and two rays shine in the group of gods, and the heavens and the earth suddenly tremble. The horrible yin and yang energy fluctuations are scattered away. Wherever they pass, those gods will be shaken out. . The two majors of the Promise are volleyed, releasing the breath of the class. "puff!" Zhang Xiaotian, who was disillusioned, appeared in front of a fallen **** of heaven. The stone sword in his hand immediately stabbed, silently, and penetrated the heart of the gods. After a blow, his figure flashed again and re-entered into the darkness. The sky suddenly became dark, and a black giant hammer appeared out of thin air. Above the giant hammer, the black light surged, and the ancestors held the giant hammer and slid toward the bottom. "boom!" The heavens and the earth suddenly trembled. The space in this array seemed to be shattered. The opponents opponent coughed up and flew out. "Dead!" The konjac stretched out his left hand, and there was a ray of light between the palms. It was like a regular chain of chains that trapped his opponent. Then the black stick, with a sharp whistle, hit a The **** of the gods will collapse, the other''s chest will collapse immediately, the body will fly backwards, life and death are unknown. On the other hand, the two dragons and tigers are the supreme, the two flying gods and tigers plus the savage dragons, brontosaurus, etc., are showing the strongest attack power. Stars, Thunder, Guangyao, Mingyue, etc. are also strong shots. Looking at the star of life, the endless planet race, can go to this step, they are dozens of people, but they are all the same in the same level, in the life of the star is like this, come to the gods in this way. Plus, last time they got the inheritance ~www.novelhall.com~ The shortcomings of lack of combat skills were made up, the combat power became extremely powerful, so even if the number is not dominant, they are shooting In an instant, it still has the upper hand. When the leader who was flying backwards rushed toward him, he had already killed more than a dozen of his men. Among them, the most lethality is Zhang Yutian. Like a natural assassin, he walks between light and darkness. Every time there is bound to be one person will die. The powerful power of these people made the gods of the heavens start to be shocked by the leader. At this time, he felt the danger coming from the side and subconsciously dodging. A sharp knife light passed by, and an indifferent voice sounded. "Your opponent is me." The voice is purple, he stands with a knife, and behind the thunder, the thunder light flashes, watching the gods of the day will be the leader. "you wanna die!" The gods of the heavens flashed their eyes in the cold, rushing toward the purple scorpion. When they rushed forward, the powerful atmosphere that had surged on him suddenly became tyrannical, and the body also skyrocketed in an instant. Chapter 2627: The light of destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The other partys means, Zi Yan, had long been taught to know what he was good at. The forward-looking Tianzu **** turned the leader into a giant, and even the mace in his hand became extremely huge. The small purple sable in front of him is like a bird. "Go to death!" A big drink, such as thunder and roll, the mace of the mace, the space that is madly twisted, as if to be shredded. The purple scorpion came with a knife, and the energy of yin and yang in the body circulated, and the expression was indifferent. "I come!" At this time, only listening to the monk screamed, but quickly swept to the front of the purple scorpion, and then propped up the light shield in his hand. Above the light shield, the Buddha''s light circulates and the shield flickers. When the mace falls, it immediately surges and protects the two. "Peng!" The mace fell, and a loud reverberation came out above the scorpio, and a powerful wave swept out of the shield. The light shield in the hands of the monk immediately shrank and the body fell backwards. Although the light shield resolved the terrorist power, it could not resolve the shock. The body has become a huge leader of the Tianzu gods. This time, it has repeatedly retreated ten steps. Every time he withdraws, the void is a shock. After a dozen steps, people have already reached a few miles. . "How, the power of the shield is good?" The monk said very proudly: "There is danger in the future, you speak directly." Zi Yan seems very speechless, it seems that he just didn''t call you? The monk''s gag is only a small episode, and the battle will continue. The surrounding gods will still die, the leader is more stressed and the offensive is stronger. The mace is like a stick of the sky, constantly squatting, raging, with devastating fluctuations. The purple scorpion is blocked by a knife. During the period, the seven knives are meant to linger around the blade, and each knife is extremely powerful. The two are not a heavyweight. From a distance, the sable is just a small spot that can''t be smaller, but the head of the family did not dare to smack him. Because his attack is extremely powerful and very agile, every hit is unexpected. In the place where the two men fought, the energy aftermath continually oscillated and continually dispersed, and no one dared to try to get close. "boom!" The emptiness of the void and the strong power of the four scattered, the formation of this place began to be severely distorted. Lu Peng volleyed and stood up, specializing in manipulating the tactics. Beside him, Su Mengyao and others guarded and brought those who came to the heavens. Lu Peng''s hands were printed, and there was another glare in the array. This light went straight to those gods who would go. Obviously at this moment, the big array also had an offensive. "Hey!" The shape of the purple scorpion flashed again. He went to the side of the leader of the celestial family. He fell down with a knife and a knife, and the knives of the yin and yang energy, plus the seven knives of lingering, swayed toward the other side. "clang!" The leader of the Tianzu was quickly resisted by holding the mace, blocking the knife and slamming it. The other side was shaken back. The light in the eyes was cold, and the other side waved the mace again and went to the purple. After blocking a blow again, the purple scorpion retreated. Looking at the leader of the celestial group who was also preparing to rush to him, he pointed his finger at the back and said, "Look at that direction." The other party heard the sound and turned back. I saw that the scorpion''s avatar appeared in the distance, and the left and right hands of the avatar each had a yin and yang energy. This energy was quickly reorganized, and in the fierce distortion, a yin and yang Leilian was formed. The other party had eaten the loss of this attack, and the face suddenly changed, but he no longer cares about the purple scorpion, holding up the mace to the avatar. The molded yin and yang Leilian flew forward and collided with the falling mace. "boom!" Under the powerful power of the mace, the yin and yang Leilian burst open, turning into the horrible yin and yang energy, and then swept the other''s body. This force is terrible, it is an indiscriminate attack, even if the purple scorpion is in the middle, there will be damage. Feeling the terrible spread of energy, the people in the distance who are fighting are going away immediately, for fear of being absorbed by energy. The last time such an attack failed to kill each other, this time purple is obviously not expected. His nephew became extremely indifferent, and the golden light shining on his body changed in the next moment. One became two kinds, one yin and one yang, and a strong breath was released from him. Holding the scabbard in the left hand and holding the shank in the right hand, the force of the yin and yang in the body is not more than a compatible state, and is injected into the blade along the handle. "Hey!" The knife in his hand began to tremble, and the sound of the knife rang. At this time, the violent yin and yang energy is dissipating, and the heavenly gods will show the tall figure. There are wounds in his body, and the blood on the wounds flows out, but the breath is still strong. After a blow, the avatar has disappeared. He suddenly looks back at the sable, and sees the purple scorpion that lasts for a few breaths. The brighter knives rang through the heavens and the earth, and a knife-like knives appeared, flashing bright light, lingering seven swords and going straight to the leader of the celestial family. This knife, fierce, is the peak of the purple scorpion. The whole array is illuminated by this knife, and the strong atmosphere makes everyone feel guilty. Seems to feel the crisis of this knife, the **** of the heavens will also be a big drink, clasping the mace with both hands, and seeing the expansion of the mace again, like a wall, in front of him. The knife light containing the power of yin and yang came and fell on the mace, and the energy confronted. During this period, one after another small knives penetrated the defense of the mace and landed on each other''s body, cutting a small wound after another. After a few breaths, the knives were scattered, and the violent energy between the heavens and the earth was restored. As far as the people in the distance looked toward this side, they wanted to know how the leader of the celestial being. He stood there, his body became wilting, but he was still alive and did not die. "Snapped!" A soft bang, I saw the mace in his hand, but it shattered in an instant and scattered toward the earth. Although he is still alive, the weapon has been destroyed. "Puff puff!" At the same time, his body is also a series of wounds, and above these wounds, began to collapse blood, like a big river. His huge body began to shrink sharply, and returned to normal size again. The wound also slowly stopped bleeding when the body shrank. Losing the weapon, the breath is weak, but the look of the **** of the heavens is extremely cruel. He stares at the purple and cold and said: "You must die!" As the voice fell, the space above his head began to distort, and a huge vortex emerged from it. In the whirlpool, lightning and thunder, a terrible breath swept the world. At the time of this breath, Lv Pengs formation began to become unstable, and it seemed that the power of the rules was greatly affected. "The light of the world, falling!" The cold voice fell from the mouth of the celestial leader, and a glare appeared from the vortex, and went straight to the purple. Seeing this glare, except for Liai, the faces of other people have changed, because this light reminds them of the light that caused the nine-pole soldiers to collapse. The two seem to be the same. "Hey!" The purple thunder''s back thunder wing vibrates, and there is a light that represents the speed of the body. This is the first time he has used the speed, and the body disappears from the air, not weaker than the teleport. The glare that descended from the sky penetrated his body, and then his body spread directly, but it was the afterimage of the original place after showing the speed. His real body appeared 100 meters away, with a blood hole in his waist and blood flowing out. People who know a lot about the purple, after seeing this scene, their faces have changed. They are very clear about how quickly the purple cicada broke out in an instant. I didn''t expect to be hit by that glare. If they changed them? The leader of the Tianzu glanced at Zi Yan, who was repairing the injury and then turned to look at other people, apparently looking for new targets. "Hey, your attack is very unique? Can you discuss it?" Suddenly a voice sounded, it was a monk. The leader of the Tianzu looked at the monk and said indifferently: "What is the discussion?" "You taught me this trick, how about letting you leave?" said the monk, who had expectations in the blind. "you wanna die!" The monk said it was very serious, but in the eyes of the celestial leader, this was the insult of the monk to him. He was so angry that another glare emerged from the whirlpool and went straight to the monk. The monk screamed and screamed again, blocking the shield in front of him, and the other ones were swaying. The ruined light above the Scorpio confronts the light shield, forming a ripple of the road. It only sees the shield on the surface of the light shield. In the confrontation with the glare, it is disappearing rapidly, and the horror power of glare Also annihilated. "boom!" The last shock came, the glare spread out, and the monk took the light shield and flew out. This time the light shield is still intact~www.novelhall.com~ The flying monk laughed. "You are just like this." Forget it, Foye didn''t look up, Li Ai Mei, kill him." On the other side, Li Ai, who had already prepared for it, quickly printed her hands, and a strong breath ran over her head. The next moment was dark and a palm print appeared around the light. This is the **** of the gods. After the appearance, the power of God between heaven and earth is absorbed by the palm of the hand. When it falls, the horrible palm is more and more powerful. "boom!" The palm of the hand fell on the body of the leader of the heavenly family, with his body falling toward the earth, a roar came from the earth, and a deep five-fingerprint appeared. The smoke is rolling, the energy is raging, and everyone is staring down. I only heard a sigh of anger from the bottom, but the leader of the celestial body still did not die, but the wounds on the body were more. Lieyi stepped forward and the scorpion was cold and ruthless. He went to the other side with one hand, and a ray of light flashed away from her. Chapter 2628: Battle against the mothers nest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The flash of light is the **** of heaven. This celestial leader is extremely powerful, and its vitality is also extremely powerful. If you let the other party react, you will once again show the light of the world, and no one can resist it. So Lie used the strongest means to decide the quick fix. After the recovery of the sable of the sable, he ignored the leader of the celestial body and flew to the side, and quickly cooperated with the knives to kill one and another god. Although they are the same as the realm of the celestial leader, their combat power is much weaker than the other, and it is relatively easy to kill. As for the task of killing the leader of the Tianzu, it was also handed over to Li Ai. "puff!" The speed of the Tongtian **** is extremely fast, and it instantly passes over the eyebrows of the leader of the Tianzu. The figure of the other side is rising, and immediately loses its impulse. After flying nearly 100 meters in inertia, the body falls toward the earth. During this time, his vitality has been lost. When the leader of the Tianzu died, the other gods of the Tianzu will be even worse, and soon they will be slaughtered by the crowd. After cleaning the battlefield, Lu Peng revoked the big squad, and the figure of the three sables appeared again. Those former celestial gods will all die. The next three people will continue to move forward without a shadow. ...... ...... The nest in the depths, and soon found out that those who went out to fight all the levels, so more angry. Hundreds of Heavenly Gods will be divided into several teams and go to the periphery. Obviously, this is going to kill the surrounding cities. When he was on the way, Zi Yan once again met a team of gods and gods. The number of people was over 100. They continued to be played by Lu Peng. Zi Yan and others fought in the battle and killed all the gods who came to the heavens. . It is worth mentioning that among these gods, there is no comparable to the existence of the former celestial leader. The team that met this quickly ended the battle. Beyond this area, the official forces have gathered many gods who are standing outside the city and guarding. During this period, no matter whether it is Luo Wei Shen or the original ranking leader, it did not appear. The gods waiting for the battle on this periphery will have a maximum of three levels. They didn''t know what was going on in the depths, just according to the official news, it seems that there will be different attacks in the future. Usually, God''s level of combat will not happen in this place, this level will have a corresponding battlefield, this time seems to be somewhat unusual. In the patient waiting, they finally waited for the Tianzu gods, the number is very large, seeing so many gods and gods, these gods will change their faces. The war broke out. ...... ...... Going to the area where several mother nests were located, the mother''s nest that had been found without a shadow had already left, and Zi Yan decided not to continue to waste time and choose to teleport. After many teleports, he came to the mother''s nest, only a few dozen miles away. He saw the still-suspended city and saw the cloud in it, and the parent nest was inside. This is also the purpose of his coming here, to lay down this mother''s nest and get more and more opportunities. But he did not immediately go forward, but stood in the distance and waited. I saw that in those cities, there have been one after another light and shadow. Obviously, the level of the mother nest has already noticed his arrival and is mobilizing troops. "This time you will die!" Zi Yan said, the voice is not big. "How many of you?" An indifferent voice rang from the purple scorpion, which confirmed his guess. "If you really think that there are only a few of us, it would be too naive." When the purple singer falls, it is a wave of sleeves, and the light and shadow of the road appear. He made everyone unreserved and apparently heralded the next big battle. "Where is the mother''s nest? See how the Buddha Lord cleans it up!" The monk holding the light shield appeared, and he could not wait to shout. " , find death!" The icy voice rang again, this time with a cold killing. In the distance, the celestial gods will fly toward this side, and the crazy killings will surge. "Come on, let the Buddha look at your time-space creatures, what can you do!" The monk flew forward and flew to the front of the crowd. The light shield in his hand was lighted, and it instantly became bigger. The lines above were flowing, and the shield was lingering. The speed of the gods will accelerate again, and the strong atmosphere will surge and get closer and closer. "Hey!" Zi Yan stood in the back, and when these heavenly gods were about to arrive near, he started his own world. The world shrouds the crowd as if it were to separate this space, and they are in a huge void. Those who are chasing the heavenly gods will not stop at all, but will fly toward the empty space ahead. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... They all rushed into this piece of virtual space, and then entered the world of Ziyan, Ziyan did not immediately kill, just let the monks and others shot one by one to kill. There are more Tianzu gods coming to the rear, and the number is very high. The gods of the heavens here, the number of visual inspections is over 10,000, and only a few hundred have gone before going to the periphery, and only a part of them came out at this time. The purple scorpion came out of the space and flew forward, during which he held a long knife and slashed. The knives of the practice are passed, and one **** after another will be killed. He rushed forward with a knife. "Hey!" At the time of the rush, Zi Yan pointed out a finger at the void, and saw a black hole in the void. From the black hole, a powerful phagocytic force emerged, and the three nearby gods would be swallowed up. "Hey!" The purple cicada points to the empty space again, and there are black holes, which will devour the nearby gods. In fact, this is not a profound means, but Zi Yan has opened up his own world, and this is also to confuse the mother nest. After all, there are still many gods in this place. If the mother''s nest signals that they don''t attack, there is no way for the purple. Behind the purple scorpion, the space where the monks and other people are located disappears. They jump out of the space and fight with other gods. As for the previous gods, they all entered the world of Ziyan. In his world, these heavenly gods who have lost their opponents will all be looked at. The power of the rules above the Scorpio will suddenly fall, and with great pressure, these heavenly gods will become difficult to move. Standing in the world of the gods, the expression is indifferent, only to see his hands a little, through the gods of the needle to appear, turned into a streamer, went straight to those heavenly gods will go. At this time, these heavenly gods will be suppressed by the rules, and they will not be able to make effective dodge actions. They can only be killed by the gods. "Puff puff!" The purple eyes of the outside world are still trying to find more heavenly gods to get into this world. The avatar of God is to use the **** of heaven in this world to kill these gods. Under the cooperation of each other, the number of gods that are strangled will be more and more. These heavenly gods will not need to deliberately decompose, because they are the purest energy body, the purest crystal, which can be directly converted into resources. The outside world, after seeing so many gods and gods will disappear, the mother''s nest is gradually aware of the clues, it seems that those black holes are extremely weird. Those who are rushing forward will finally stop and stop coming forward. At this moment, there are already many celestial bodies on the ground that have been killed by the sable. He stepped on these bodies and walked toward the front. The rear monks and others are still fighting. This time, the purple scorpion did not let them go forward. Then he needed to face this rug. At that time, among the buildings, there are many gods and gods. They are volleyed and staring at the close purple eyes, but they have not launched an attack. The purple scorpion did not speak, but kept moving forward, and in a blink of an eye it was outside the suspended cities. "Kill him!" The cold voice of the mother''s nest rang again. Those heavenly gods will once again rush toward him. "Hey!" The purple scorpion unfolded in the world, and there was a boundless black hole above the scorpio. This black hole fell in an instant, and all the gods of the heavens were swallowed up. After that, he went straight to the cloud where the mother''s nest was. "Death!" The icy sound of the mother''s nest rang again, and a lightning bolt that was manifested by the rules went straight to the purple. "Hey!" After the purple scorpion, the thunder wing vibrates, mobilizing the force of the extreme speed, and instantly avoiding the lightning attack. The clouds rolled, and more lightning flew toward the purple scorpion, and the purple sculpt flickered and swam in the lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he approached the clouds and then rushed in without hesitation. The last time Ling Min entered the cloud and was blocked. This time, when he entered, he felt great pressure. The clouds around it are very heavy, and the purple scorpion is extremely difficult. "Hey!" At the same time, he directly launched the world, only to see the sky above the clouds, there was a huge black hole, and a powerful power of engulfing from the black hole, as if to devour all the things below ~www.novelhall .com~ Those buildings have shattered, and the gods of the heavens have taken their bodies completely uncontrolled. At the same time, this black hole falls, like a secluded mouth, to devour these clouds together with the mother nest. Above the clouds, suddenly illuminating, the power of rules emerges, but it is a space that organizes the devour of black holes. In the glue between the two, Zi Yan feels that the power of the rules of the world is rapidly passing, and the huge black hole is shrinking and slowly disappearing. As for the clouds that haunt the rules, it is now normal. The city that used to surround the cloud has long been ruined. The remaining heavenly gods will be, but hundreds of them. Their faces are full of horror at this moment. Obviously, these people will be left to the monks who will come later. As for the purple eyes, they have begun to go deep into the clouds. At this time, a flash of lightning came from the face, the purple scorpion pulled out of the scabbard, and the knife and the lightning met. Chapter 2629: World swallowing clouds Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife light wiped out the lightning, but there is still an energy that enters the sea of ??the purple sea through a long knife. This is a soul attack. However, the unusual fire of the soul of the purple scorpion quickly annihilated these energies. At this time, as he went deeper, the dense fog became heavier, as if he was carrying a mountain, and it was more difficult to move forward. "Hey!" "Hey!" "Hey!"... More lightning strikes came and went straight to the purple. Seeing the lightning of these coming souls, the radiance of the purple scorpion flashes, and the power of the rules of the world forms a defense, guarding the body surface. When all the soul lightning reaches the front of the rule defense, it will disappear. Only a few individual attacks will enter the sea of ??Ziyan, but it has no effect on him. His body, golden light, and walking more slowly. In the same level, Zi Yan is already the strongest. He is so difficult to move forward. If you change someone else, you may not be able to move. In addition, there is no world rule protection, and few people can resist these soul lightning. Therefore, these clouds alone have blocked too many of the same level. The purple scorpion is getting more and more difficult, and the soul lightning is more and more. Fortunately, he has the power of the endless world to be dispatched, but he is not afraid. I don''t know how long it took, Ziyan couldn''t hear the sound coming from outside, the heavy pressure on his body disappeared, and finally saw the mother''s nest. This nest is like a mountain range, where it is flashing with a dazzling regular light. On the purple scorpion, the force of the rules surged again, forming a light curtain that isolated the surroundings. The outer mother''s nest has several escape locations, not to mention the parent nest. "The ants, it doesn''t make any sense to do this. You haven''t been the first to come here over the years." The chilly sound of the mother''s nest sounded, only to see its body surface, the force of the rules immediately manifested, forming a handle Long knife, a knife fell. This knife is not strong, but the force of the rules is extremely powerful. If the same knife is broken, the rules must be forcibly opened. The purple scorpion also smashed out, and above it, it contained his yin and yang energy, plus the destruction rules that belonged to him. "Peng!" When the void was shocked, the two attacks met and formed a strong wave, which spread out in all directions. The two knives in the upper part are still glued, and the force of the rules bursts with each other, and then they are constantly dissipating. "I actually solved the blow of my rule, it seems that it is a small look at you." The voice of the mother''s nest sounded again. In fact, the heart of Zi Yan at this time is also very shocked, because he is very clear about how deep his understanding of the rules, in addition to the addition of his own world rules, plus the power of yin and yang against the sky, even failed to eradicate The opponent''s attack is just flat. "Hey!" The rules in front of the tremors again, I saw that there were more knives in this time, like a knife rain, went straight to the purple. The purple scorpion holds the knife in the right hand and pushes it all the way. A knife-like knives are swept away toward the front. When the knife light is strong, it is constantly being consumed and eventually disappears. But more rules of the knife, come on the back. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure rises and the ruled knives go under him. The sound of whistling sounded, and the purple scorpion that turned back found that the knife of those rules turned back and returned to him again. "Hey!" He once again fell down, but still only solved some of the rules of the knife. Then he flashed again and continued to attack until all the rules of the knife broke. "Somewhat." In the previous indifference of the mother''s nest, there was a lot of banter at this time. It seemed to be like a cat and a mouse. This time it was a rule of the sky, and it was also mixed with some rule swords. Whether it is a knife or a sword, it is just a form. What is really powerful is the force of the rules attached to the attack. Seeing this scene, the purple scorpion figure retreats. When he stepped back, he collected a long knife, and a golden light appeared in his left hand. A silver light was added to his right hand, and the left hand and the right hand were Yin, forming a Yin Yang Leilian. Above Lei Lian, the atmosphere of extreme yin and extreme yang surging, going toward the front. At the time of the rush, Lei Lian instantly surged, and the ripples formed formed, directly scatter the adjacent sharp edges. Immediately after the arrival of the ruled blade, the lasing was on the top of Lei Lian, Lei Lian blasted openly, and the force of yin and yang suddenly spread and swept away in the distance. Those ruled sharp blades touched the yin and yang energy that burst open. It is dissipating. At the moment when Lei Lian burst open, the shape of the purple cicada flashed, and it was flashing toward the bottom and went to the huge mother''s nest. Usually, he only needs to shoot a light of energy, then the soul of the mother''s nest can be easily destroyed. But now, not waiting for the purple scorpion to launch an attack, only to see the body of the mother''s nest, there is a chain of light that appears again and again. The light of these chains is the power of the soul, expanding in an instant, spreading toward the purple. The face of the sable is slightly changed, and the body immediately recedes. When he retreats, the light in his body circulates, and the attack of the power of these souls is resolved. "I haven''t patiently played with you, go to hell!" The cold voice of the mother''s nest rang again, only to see the sky above the mother''s nest, the void began to distort, and then a ray of light appeared, and a light of destruction went straight to the purple. "Hey!" Seeing this ray straight up, Zi Yan immediately evaded, and the speed showed the ultimate. But when he avoided the light of destruction, there was a rule of law from other places, which was terrible. In the face of this situation, the purple scorpion can only dodge, but it is no longer able to attack, so it can only summon the avatar. The avatar of God appeared from the other side, and immediately after it appeared, it was printed and the hands of the gods were displayed. The size of this mother''s nest is too big. Once it is broken down, I don''t know how many pieces of material can be separated. So it is difficult to trap each other with a sleepy hand. Above the scorpio, the void trembles, the horrible atmosphere is surging, and the gods are falling from the sky. At the time of the fall, the hands of the gods are also swallowing the energy around them, and the volume is getting bigger and bigger. The falling hands of the gods fell on the chains, instantly breaking the chains and falling toward the nest. "boom!" Strong shock, energy violent, the mother''s nest made a painful roar. After a sacred hand, God''s avatar stepped forward and the hand was printed again. The celestial gods beside him turned into a ray of light and went straight to the mother''s nest. Through the heavens, the powerful breath is raging, more soul chains are broken, and the gods are pierced into the body of the mother''s nest. Its just that the gods needle is too small and small, and the destructive power contained in it cant wipe out the vitality. Such a scene did not bring an intuitive effect, but it directly angered the mother''s nest. I saw that the void was twisted again, and another vortex appeared, flying a ruined light from the vortex and going straight to the body of God. Next, I saw that the real body used the speed, and the use of the gods step was to continually flee around the mother''s nest. Behind the two, follow the large rule of the blade, and the front is the light of destruction from time to time. "Go to death!" The cold voice of the mother''s nest also rang. The mother''s nest is also the level-level strength, but the other side is very powerful, and the vitality is abnormal, making the purple scorpion at this moment, almost no way to kill each other. "Hey ants, do you think you can run here?" The cold words of the mother''s nest sounded. The response of Zi Yan is to practice a knife, the knife will annihilate the regular blade behind the block, and then continue to escape. These rules are very strong, and the purple scorpion can''t be annihilated at this moment, and can only choose to escape. The triumphant voice of the hen''s nest is constantly coming out, and the powerful attacks are constantly being shown. It is only the mother''s nest at this time, obviously not paying attention to the outside world. If you pay attention, it can see that outside this huge cloud, the space has completely turned into a black hole. At this moment, the black hole is falling from the sky and swallowing toward the clouds. During the period from the black hole, there was a thunderous force, and the thunder were purely ruled. The rule of defense naturally formed by clouds is becoming bleak until it disappears under the attack of these thunders. "Hey!" "Hey!"... I don''t know how long it took, the sound of the nest in the cloud became more and more smug, and the purple scorpion and the escaping escaping became more and more embarrassed. The layer of rule defense outside the cloud surface was finally wiped out, and then the black hole swallowed down and the clouds rolled. Was swallowed into it. The heavy clouds are swallowing up by the power of the world, but they are no longer functioning at a loss, and disappear quickly. When the hens nest noticed an abnormality, the cloud had become extremely thin and eventually dissipated, and the original dense fog was now shrouded in endless darkness. The escaping of the **** of escape, directly turned into a ray of light disappeared, more wolfful purple scorpion, the body shape also stopped. He wiped the sweat from his forehead~www.novelhall.com~He turned to the mother''s nest and said, "I can''t think of it? The battle is over." "you wanna die!" The nest screamed and saw more light of the rule, descending from the sky, and heading straight to the purple. In the boundless darkness above, suddenly there is a ray of light that is composed of the power of the rules. It falls from the sky and blocks the attacks from the hen''s nest. Zi Yan stood there and looked at his mother''s nest and said, "This time, you will die!" After that, the boundless darkness is falling down, even if the mother''s nest is strong, how can it be opposed to his world? Looking at the ever-falling black hole, feeling the mother-in-law of the crisis of life and death, it was a scream of screaming, and then Zi Yan felt a bright light in front of him, dispelling the darkness brought by the world. After that, he discovered that he was standing in the light and getting farther and farther away from the darkness behind him. At this time, the mother''s nest, the purple scorpion, and the dark world are all motionless, like a freeze. Chapter 2630: No illusion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing in the bright purple, a look of stunned, he did not know what happened. "Ants!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. It seems to be in the depths of the light. Zi Yan looked up and looked forward, and there was a shock in the scorpion. He saw the mother''s nest, the light of this place is from the mother''s nest, which illuminates the world with the body. "This is the world of knowledge." Zi Yans heart moved, thinking that the ranking **** would say that the mothers nest is best at soul attack. "I didn''t expect your reaction to be quite fast." The mother''s nest opens again, its body is full of height, overlooking the purple sable below, like a giant looking at an ant. "Is this your sea of ??knowledge or mine?" Purple looked around and was puzzled. "What do you say?" The mother''s nest burst into sneer. "No matter who it is, the result is the same." Zi Yan seems full of confidence, looks like in the same level, he never feared anyone. And in this soul of the sea, he is not afraid of anyone. I saw him reaching out and shouting "Knife." This is the characteristic of the power of his soul, the character that will never change. In all the previous battles, this trick was tried and tested, but this time, it seems that there is a problem, the knife did not come. Knife? Did not see the knife appeared, he was a little flustered, then shouted a sword. The sword certainly won''t come. Afterwards, Zi Yan repeatedly shouted sticks, axes and other weapons, and did not appear. Even as he tried to mobilize the power of the soul, he found that this power was not smooth at all, became extremely oyster, and was constantly passing. Looking at the front again, the mother''s nest is tall and tall, like the giant of heaven and earth, the breath has not yet been released, and his heart is a feeling of repression. "Hey ants, do you know the difference between you and me?" The mother''s nest opened again, and the sound was cold. This situation is obviously not normal. The look of Zi Yan has become extremely ugly. He wants to calm himself down at the moment, but his heart seems to have a little panic, which makes him unable to calm down. He tried to make his body bigger, but still did not respond. Try to summon the avatar of God, and I dont notice the scent of singularity. It seems that at this moment, he is in the absolute field of the mother''s nest, and everything is suppressed by the mother''s nest. "Its useless. When I am here, you have only one dead end." The mother''s nest said coldly: "If you are willing to surrender to me, then I don''t mind letting go of your life." "Submission?" Zi Yan looked up and looked at his mother''s nest. The flustered scorpion became a little colder. "Just kidding, I am going to kill you." "Can you kill me?" The laughter of the mother''s nest rang, it was very harsh. "How can I know if I don''t try?" The purple cicada clenched his fist, and then he slammed into the ground and slammed into the front of the nest. His fist fell on the mother''s nest, but it was like itching, and the laughter of the mother''s nest was more proud. Amethyst tried a few times and couldnt bring the other sides damage. When the body could no longer maintain the volley, it fell to the bottom. Even the volley flight can''t do it. "You are a cockroach in my eyes. Let you surrender to me, I can see you. As long as I am willing, a thought, you have to die!" When the voice fell, the breath of the mother''s nest suddenly broke out, becoming extremely powerful and terrible. A strong storm appeared out of thin air, the purple scorpion could not be close, the golden light was surging, and still could not stand, the body had to go to the rear. At this moment, his heart suffered a great impact, as if he had met the god. At this time, his mind was very clear, but he did not understand it. Why are the two people clearly in the same level, and the soul of the other party is so powerful? This is not only stronger, but much stronger. Like the nine gods he saw at the beginning, the breath is too horrible, and the horrible one can not produce the slightest fighting heart. The mother''s nest moved, and the storm around it became more violent. I saw it slowly bowing down and came to Ziyan and said: "Submerge me, I can not only let you go, but also put your friends. Otherwise, you If you die, your friends will still be implicated in your death. You don''t let them get close to here, don''t you care about them?" "Peace! Split!! Split!" In the mind of Zi Yan, at this moment, he is calling for a avatar. He does not think that he is dead, but why does the soul not perceive the existence of the avatar? ...... ...... Beyond this endless light, it is absolutely quiet. The huge mother nest, suspended in the air, motionless, not far from the mother''s nest, Zi Yan also stood there motionless, and on the top of the two, is the world of purple, but the world is now like a fixed The rules can''t respond, and even the avatars in the world can''t move. In this quiet world, suddenly there was a light that came from the huge body of the mother''s nest. After it appeared, the figure was manifested, and it turned out to be a very small female nest. It appeared, and the eyes were confused. Gradually, the confusion in his eyes disappeared and it was a bright light. "It turned out to be the case." The mother nest is whispering and looking to the front. "Is this low-ranking ant forced to use it for the illusion? Well, what is this black hole, the power of a powerful rule, no wonder so." "This **** thing will never think of it today. No matter, let''s go first." This small mother nest looked at the eyes of the big mother''s nest with resentment, but did not intend to intervene at this time, it was about to leave, but just flew up, its body suddenly fell again, looking back and standing there A motionless purple cicada. I saw the body of the purple scorpion, began to tremble, and there was a ray of light on the body. "Oh, there is resistance in the illusion of the illusion, it is not ordinary. Well, if you can really kill this guy, then I earned it. Didn''t anyone say such a sentence, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although the ants are not qualified to be friends with me, it doesn''t matter if you cooperate occasionally." After that, I saw that it was re-made as a light and flew toward the purple. At this time, in the bright purple, I always feel that there is a problem, but it seems to be blocked by the fog, but I can''t see the problem. But he obviously will not give up, constantly trying to shoot, but failed again and again. At this moment, he can''t hurt his mother''s nest at all, and even the mother''s nest can kill him with only one thought. The breath on the other side is too strong, powerful enough to be like a god, and meditation can kill. But in front of this scene, it gives him a very strange feeling. "Movetions, thoughts can kill people, but why didn''t he kill me?" In the mind of Zi Yan, suddenly this thought flashed. At this moment, the mother''s nest is staring at the purple cicada and said: "You can think clearly, if you refuse, you will not only die, but your friends will die!" Zi Yan looked up at the huge and horrible mother''s nest and said coldly: "Idiot, kill me with the ability!" His mood is very tense at the moment, because he is not sure if his guess is right. "you wanna die!" The horrible atmosphere was once again raging, and the endless storm swept through. The storm was like a sharp blade. It cut the black robe on the purple sable, and even cut the mouth of his body. At this time he was in the storm and could die at any time, but he did not die. Seeing that I am still alive, watching the storm that is drifting away, Zi Yan seems to have guessed what I am going to grab. "Human ants, everything that happens in front of you is not real. This is a illusion, a real fantasy, a supreme illusion." At this time, in the mind of Zi Yan, a second voice suddenly sounded. He snorted, and the voice coincided with his thoughts, but he did not know where the sound came from. "Who are you?" He did not speak directly, but uttered his voice in his mind. "Don''t be so wary, I don''t mean to harm you, I just want to work with you. After I save you, just give it back to me in return." The voice came again. Hearing the four words of this inferior cockroach, the purple sable frowns slightly, seemingly this kind of title is rare in the realm of the gods, and only the hen''s nest will be called. "You are the mother''s nest?" Zi Yan tried to ask. "Let''s go, I am a noble and intelligent life! Low-ranking ants, you are very unhappy!" The tone of the other party became colder. Through a simple dialogue, Zi Yan clearly knows what level of existence the other is, so he said in his heart: "I don''t know how you want to save me?" "This is a fantasy, everything is real, but everything is illusory, but you can rest assured that with my help, you will be successful, now listen to me, you have to concentrate on one point, then follow me The commander''s shot, when you shoot, I will try my best to make the defense of this illusion to a minimum." Zi Zi heard the sound and smiled in his heart: "So, everything is still in my illusion, what do you want?" "Lower ants, do you think it is very difficult to break the illusion, tell you, if there is no help from me, you have only one way to die!" There is obviously dissatisfaction in the tone of the other party. "Oh, I will give you another chance. This time you have to choose, surrender to me, or die!" said the huge mother''s nest outside. Zi Yan looked up at the mother nest ~www.novelhall.com~ flashed a sarcasm in his eyes and said: "On your own, let me surrender!" "You are looking for death!" The mother''s nest was tyrannical, the body swooped down, and the violent violent wind reappeared. The purple scorpion was placed in the squally wind, like the torture of the knives. But his expression did not change, only his eyes were staring at the front, all the spirits were concentrated at one point, and shouted, "broken!" This voice is like a strong impact, the surrounding space is broken like a mirror, the body of the mother''s nest that releases the light disappears, and the surrounding space is also dissipated. The consciousness of Zi Yan returned to the sea, the eyelids recovered to the Qingming, saw the mother nest in front, and also perceived the existence of the avatar. The world that has fallen above, once again haunts the bright rules. "You... you broke my illusion!" The mother''s nest flustered. "I broke it!" Another sound began to sound, only a ray of light floated on the top of the purple sable. Chapter 2631: Contract power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Floating up is a mother''s nest, small in size, just above the top of the purple cicada. It looked at the huge mother''s nest in front and said, "You didn''t expect it, I was still alive." "It''s you!" The mother''s nest was obviously a little surprised, and the pair of scorpions immediately became ill. "You took everything away from me. I never thought that there will be today? Haha, this is retribution. You are destined to fall into my hands. I will take away my own..." When it was not finished, the body was uncontrollably inverted, and I saw the purple scorpion reaching out to its tail and said, "Where did you come from?" "Let''s swear, low-lying ants, and quickly take your dirty hands. If you swear by Winnie, you can''t afford to sin!" This is a cold whisper of a small nest that doesn''t have a size of 100,000 in the front of the nest. Looking at each other, Zi Yan seems to be somewhat surprised, because he is very clear, what level of existence is the mother nest that can speak, this little guy in front of him, there is not a little breath on his body, would it be a level mother nest? If so, that is interesting. Holding one hand and still struggling in the mother''s nest, Zi Yan looked up at the huge mother nest in front and said faintly: "Everything should be over." The illusion is broken, the mother''s nest has lost the strongest means, but it is obviously not appointed, and is still trying to make the final struggle: "If you kill me, you will have big troubles. I believe you must know, I am only the outermost, and in the deepest part, there is a stronger existence." "Nilen, do you think that you can live like this? Don''t dream, fall in my hands, you will die!" The little mother''s nest said loudly: "Lower ants, you don''t care about it, In the depths, those who exist will not be idle, if it really needs to be managed, it will die long ago." Zi Yan said faintly: "I don''t care whether I have trouble or not. In short, my goal is to destroy this place. As for trouble, even if the sky collapses, there will be a tall one in the Protoss, and I will not worry about it." After that, the world is falling, the power of the rules is flashing, and a screaming voice is heard all over the world. The twins of the mother''s nest are under the cover of the rules of the world and are constantly being wiped out. Things that cannot be done by the gods of the heavens, but huge world rules can. I no longer pay attention to the screaming mother''s nest. Zixiao looked at the little bit in her hand and said, "Well, what should I do with you? It seems that if you refine your life, it will not be enough." "Lower ants, higher wisdom life, Winnie, once again warned you, if you do not let go of this adult, the consequences are conceited!" In the struggling Pooh''s little nest, said coldly. Zi Zi heard a faint smile: "Can I take your sentence as a threat? See the guy just now? When I came last time, because he was threatening me, I was brought to the door by someone." Now, even the soul is destroyed. Do you think that you are stronger than it?" "Of course it is better than it!" Pooh said loudly, but soon whispered: "But that was before." The purple scent smells and the expression does not change. "If that is the case, what use is it for me to stay with you? Give you a gift directly?" Looking at the other side''s eyes, there was a renewed light release. The purple scorpion talked again and said: "I am afraid that it will not work. Everyone will see the mother''s nest, and they will not want to refine them at once. It is also a part of refining and smelting. Refining others is not as good as refining myself. Well, it doesn''t take too long." While talking, the eyes of the purple scorpion are lingering, but it is really necessary to refine this little mother''s nest. "Wait, wait, low-ranking ants, let''s have a good discussion. I will save you if you say it, even if you don''t repay it, you shouldn''t be envious!" Pooh said loudly. "What is the enemies? When your voice has not yet arrived, I already know that this is a fantasy. The next thing that breaks me is me, what does it have to do with you?" Zi Yan grasped the little mother''s nest and said: "I have heard people say that in this world everything is profitable. I want to live in my hands. Can you tell me what value you have for me? Or, what are the benefits? Can you say?" "Lower ants, you are too arrogant, you know that your family is a wit..." When it was not finished, it was screaming and screaming, because the purple scorpion had energy light, and it was extracting a few vitality. Zi Yan said indifferently: "With my means, you only need ten interest to make you disappear, so in this ten interest, you better think about where your value is." "I can find other mother nests for you to refine. The mother nests are all Nile''s men, I believe you can''t find them." The little nest said immediately. Zi Yan heard a heartbeat, but said quietly: "You may not know, I have a friend, the perception is very keen, and I can find the hiding place of the mother''s nest at a great distance. As for what you said Nielens men have already been caught by us. During the period, Nielen has been entangled, and its really annoying, so I came here to kill it. "Now, you still have eight interest time." "Wait, low ants, **** low ants, I know where Nilun treasures, if you don''t have my help, you can''t find it." This little mother nest cursed. The words of Zi Yan became more and more cold. "It seems that this guy is really a waste. To talk about treasures, I control a trading place. Do you think my treasures will be less? Or, I will see the area." One thing that will be the first level mother nest? You let me down, I decided not to give you a chance." After that, in the hands of Zi Yan, the golden light shines, and the power of yin and yang flows. "Damn, damn, I remember, I have another specialty, that is, to create a strong army. I can create a legion for you to fight, let you attack the city!" This little nest is shocked call. The golden light on the purple scorpion disappeared, this is the answer he wants. I saw him put the hen''s nest in front of him, like the wolf who saw the little white rabbit, smiled and said: "How can I believe you?" "You can only choose to believe, because we are noble intellectual creatures, and you, the lower ants, can''t control us." The little mother nest said with a little pride. "What about that? Your little life is still not in my hands." Zizi said disdainfully. "That was when I was counted by Nielen. If not, can you catch me with this little ant?" The little nest began to irony. "I don''t want to transfer the topic, you have to tell me, I believe in you. I believe you should have a contract, etc." asked Zi Yan. The little mother nest said ridiculously: "We have higher wisdom, of course, there are contracts, but how can we understand the low-ranking ants of our contract? Even if you add the contract to you, it will have no effect." Zi Yan said with a smile: "How can I know if I don''t try it?" At this moment, although Zi Yan is laughing, it is to let the heart of the little nest feel a cold, which is more horrible than the previous condensed ice. Undoubtedly, if it can''t think of other ways to express loyalty, then it must die. "Okay, then I will try." Feel the real killing, the little nest is much more stable, no longer yelling, just seeing a light flying from its eyebrows, heading straight to the purple eyebrows. The light is like a six-pointed star, shining and lingering with many runes. Without feeling the threat from this radiance, Zi Yan accepted this energy smoothly and blended with his own soul. Obviously this is something like a ban. However, he left a mind, but only with a small part of the soul, in the event of any accident, it can directly wipe out this part of the soul. After the fusion of the radiant and the soul of the purple scorpion, a strong light erupted, and then the two souls were merged. After that, the purple scorpion sensed the breath of the little mother''s nest through this soul. At this time, its breath is very wilting, it seems that as long as one move, the little mother''s nest will be wiped out. "How is this possible? The soul of your world can''t be combined with our souls?" Feeling that the soul is controlled, the little mother''s nest is shocked. "Yes? Everything is always out of the line." Zi Yan said casually. Nowadays, controlling the soul of the little nest is equivalent to controlling the life and death of the other person, so the purple can naturally believe him. In fact, this contract is mainly to play a role of restraint, as long as the follow-up does not blame the other party, I believe that the other party will not rebel. "Well, now let me tell you, where is the treasure house of the mother''s nest?" Zi Yan said with a smile. The heart of the little mother''s nest is gray, and I knew that this is the case. I just established an equality contract. In its foresight, ~www.novelhall.com~ the soul of this world does not match, cannot be integrated, even in When the master-servant contract is created, it will be countered. This is also a protection for these higher intelligent lives, but I did not expect the other''s soul to be free from this restriction. Although he was frustrated, he had to meet the requirements of the purple because he could not defy. In addition, it also knows that he has been played, no one will be too much treasure. The little nest flew forward, and then a ray of light emerged from it, and the light fell on the void, opening a passage out of thin air. "Nileen''s all the harvest is here." The little mother''s nest said that the mood is not high, I did not expect to escape from the dead, and actually encountered the calculation. "lead the way." The little nest went in, and the purple scorpion followed, and came to the land of Nylon''s treasure. At first glance, in the bright light, he first saw a very special short thorn floating in front. Chapter 2632: Sweeping the nest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I saw the short thorn, the purple scorpion''s look changed. If he didn''t expect it, this short thorn is called the mother thorn, one of the nine-pole soldiers of the Star of Life. I never thought about it, I actually met here. His eyes continued to move, and he saw many other weapons, including knives, swords, mace, and the like, each of which was placed in the original star of life, which could trigger a catastrophe. In addition to weapons, there are many spar that emits a variety of radiances, which are dazzling and dazzling. These are the materials of the squadron, and the number is very large. Relatively speaking, the Shenjing people care about the gods, but there are not many here, but there are some gods, quietly placed in a corner, the number is extremely impressive. "The Tianzu still refine their weapons?" Zi Yan looked very confused. Most of the materials here are refiner materials, occupying 80% of the area, and the ready-made weapons are not too much. "Of course, otherwise they use something." The little mother nest nodded, the interest is obviously not high, this time it is a big loss. The purple cicada has a big sleeve and the world is turned into a black hole. It is to take away all the things in this place. During that time, the short thorn is taken by him. The short thorns are cold and mundane. As for the Jiuji soldiers, they still need to wait for Zhang Haotian to verify. "Now you go to my world first, I will call you again." Zi Yan said, it is to take the little nest into the world, I have to say that this time came here to harvest a great deal. Leaving here, the battle in the distance is over. Seeing that the purple sorrow is not coming back, everyone is waiting anxiously. The purple scorpion turned into a streamer, and everyone looked at it. "How?" Su Mengyao asked. "ended." Zi Yan said, it was the short thorn in the hand that was thrown away at Zhang Haotian and said: "Look at this thing, is it one of the nine poles?" Zhang Haotian took the short thorn and took the backhand in his hand. After releasing the energy perception, the short thorn was like disappearing, and it was like his people. Zhang Haotians indifferent face showed a touch of joy and nodded at him. "Where is this from where?" The monk next to him asked curiously, and the others were very surprised. I didn''t expect to find a nine-pole soldier. "In the treasure house of the mother''s nest, it is a pity that this is a good thing. Well, we should leave. If the strong nest of the nest is out, it will be troublesome." Previously, the battle with the mother nest made the purple scorpion truly perceive the strength of the other side. If it was not for him to rely on the power of the world, it would be almost impossible to kill the other side. At this time, if there is another change, it is naturally impossible to deal with the current strength of Ziyan. It is said that he once thought about whether he would go to the depths to challenge a high-level mother''s nest. Nowadays, this idea is obviously dispelled. Everyone began to clean up the battlefield. Everything left in this place is a resource. Naturally, it cannot be wasted. After all of it is collected, it is going to the outside world. During this period, the purple scorpion flashed into his own world. At this time, the little mother''s nest was staring at the huge mother''s nest, and the greedy light flashed in the eyes of the unscrupulous eyes. "Do you want to refine?" asked Zi Yan. The little mother nest nodded first and then said: "This is what belongs to me. When are you going to return it to me?" "It is mine now. You want this nest is impossible, but those can give you refining." The purple scorpion pointed to the front, the space there began to distort, and one mother and one nest appeared. After seeing those mother nests, the little mother''s nest was also taken aback. It seems that the other side said nothing, and indeed found a lot. In its current state of affairs, it is most suitable for refining these low-level ones, so it immediately flies toward the six-level mother nest in front. Its soul has been controlled, and it can be trusted for today''s sable, so it is nothing to give it a six-level mother''s nest. Of course, the purpose of doing this is also to get a bigger harvest. The space is distorted, and the other mother nests are re-hidden. Zi Yan looks at the little nest that is being swallowed up and said: "When the strength is slightly restored, I will quickly guide me to hide the other nests." The little nest turned back to the purple, and asked inexplicably: "Do you have a way to get it?" Zi Yan said: "I do have a way, but I have to test that you are not? You come to me, you can''t just eat, don''t do anything?" The little nest has regretted the heart, but the soul is controlled. It does not even have the qualifications for regret. It can only refine the six-level mother nest and let its strength grow. Its size is constantly growing, three meters, five meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters ... has been expanding. After the other person''s body expanded to a hundred meters, Zi Yan said: "Okay, it''s time to act." He left the avatar of God and returned to the city with everyone. His real body was with his mother''s nest and began to look for other mother nests. Undoubtedly, he will carry out a big cleansing in this area, and all the nests will be cleaned up so that there is no more nests in this place. "There is one here." The purple sable that runs forward has an open space beside it, and the perception of the female nest is explored from this space, and soon the smell of other hen nests is perceived. This is an innate talent, just like Benson Luna''s men, even the mother nest as a kind of, the mutual perception is more acute. The purple scorpion fell, and according to the guidance of the mother''s nest, broke the space, and then entered the depths, and found an eight-level mother''s nest. This mother''s nest was apparently just sent to here soon. It has not been settled and was discovered by Zi Yan. After getting the mother''s nest, I went on to the next place. During the cicada, I asked curiously: "How did the mother nest form? Is it from generation to generation?" The little mother''s nest said: "When the mother nest grows to the level, it can accumulate energy and reproduce a new mother''s nest. These mother nests are all subordinates of the mother nest, because of the difference in the soul between the mother nests. Only the breeding nest can control them. During this period, the mother''s nest of the class will suppress the growth of other mother nests. Once there are uncontrollable factors, the soul will be destroyed in advance. There is also a situation that appears. Some kind of variation, then a mother''s nest, the mother nest has a brand new soul, if you can become a level, then you can breed." Ziyan did not think that the mother''s nest actually developed power in this way, and immediately felt very unbelievable. However, he also understands that the parent nest is dead, so the mother''s nest here can not be used again for the mother nest, so it can only be killed. If you don''t kill, then these nests will grow on their own, and when they reach the level, they will awaken their own wisdom. Before the level was reached, the wisdom of the mother''s nest was extremely limited, and even the communication could not be performed normally. All instructions must be completed by issuing orders from the parent''s nest. When I was looking for it, it seemed that I had already appointed it. The little nest was a lot more honest. I started to look for the hidden nests. During the period, there was no such thing as amazement, because these nests were almost discovered by him at the beginning, and then they could not find them after they went there, but they were all found out by this little nest. The little female nest can''t perceive the existence of no shadow. At this moment, there is no shadow. It is a sigh: "This time, the harvest is really too big. I believe that even those gods know it, they will also see it. So, this is a secret. You must be conservative. Once you disclose it, you can only go back to the ninth domain." The purple scorpion does not have a trace of nodding, the secret of the little mother''s nest, he naturally can not be announced. Otherwise, it can be said that there is no such thing as a shadow, and two people returned to the ninth domain with Yiqian. During this period, Zi Yan did not ask how the little mother nest should build the army. Everything has to be done one by one. If it is squeezed out at once, there will be resistance in the heart, even though he controls the soul of the other. In the perception of the purple cicada, this area has no other than time and space creatures, but in the perception of the small female nest, the world is full of various breaths, the most sensitive of which is the breath of other mother nests. Because it also needs the mother''s nest to restore strength, and help the other side to help themselves, so it is particularly hard. In addition, there is another reason for its hard work, that is, if the mother nest of this area is not cleaned up, after the mother nest grows up, it will inevitably become its rival. Between the faint, it has taken this as its private territory. If there is another level that will compete with him, then it will be troublesome. After getting the twenty-three mother nests before and after, the little mother nest told that there was no mother nest in this area, so Zi Yan chose to go back. During the period, everyone has already gone back one step at a time, and after Luo Wei God will get the news, it is also a quick arrival, apparently waiting for good news. At this time, outside the marginal cities, the battle continues, and there are still some remaining gods who will follow the orders of the mother''s nest~www.novelhall.com~Wei Gong. After the purple cicada came back, the outer battle was almost coming to an end. He saw the Luo Wei Shen Jiang, and God would say: "Purple, congratulations." Zi Yan holds a fist to respond. Luo Wei Shen will say again: "But this time, you are not bothering trouble, there is no small pressure on it. Next, you may have to converge." Ziyan nodded and laid down a level mother''s nest and killed tens of thousands of Tianzu gods. It was a huge harvest for him, but for the mother''s nest, it was a huge loss. However, he had already asked him, even if there is trouble, there will be people above. In this tenth domain, there are countless strong people, and one of his districts will be at the first level, and he will not enter the eyes of those people. "The thing this time is that everyone has to work hard, little care, not respect." When Zi Yan said, he took out a nine-level mother''s nest. After seeing this mother''s nest, Luo Wei''s eyes were immediately rounded. Chapter 2633: God king is coming again Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In front of it is a nine-level mother''s nest, second only to the existence of the gods. Such a huge mother''s nest can create too many nine-level gods. Not only that, but in the eyes of Luo Wei, it is a great opportunity to enhance the popularity of Toby City. And after getting the mother''s nest, his popularity in the official must rise and the contribution is naturally greater. After all, they are the official forces that never go to the battlefield. If they want to get resources for cultivation, they must look at their respective contributions. This time, Luo Wei took the pressure to the Toby City trading place, it was a gamble, and the current development of Toby City proved that he was gambling. At present, this nine-level mother''s nest is equivalent to the icing on the cake, which can make his contribution go further and even make his position go further. The reason why Zijing gave the other party a nine-level mother''s nest is also because the other party''s strength is indeed strong, and it is natural to have a good relationship with the other party. For the future, it is naturally beneficial. Sure enough, after taking things, Luo Wei Shen has become a better attitude, and even patted his chest to ensure that this event must be done beautifully. After that, Luo Wei will leave with his mother''s nest. Undoubtedly, this mother''s nest is not directly placed in the city of Toby. It is necessary to go back and ask for it. It is said that the request is actually first displayed and invited. Next, Zi Yan went out, wherever he went, some of the guards in the city looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, and they all became unusually hot. Even a lot of goddess made it look like the eyes of Zi Yan could not want to swallow him. This time, after Toby City took out the mother''s nest, the popularity once again skyrocketed a lot. There were a lot of five grades that could be used as city owners. They all came to the city of Toby and were willing to be a small soldier in the city. Their purpose is simple, that is, after a few hundred years, get a parent nest resource. In this way, it only takes thousands of years, they can get ten maternal resources, which is enough to make them break through. It has been broken for thousands of years, which is already a very fast speed for most gods. The matter of laying down a level mother''s nest has not been spread in private, but in the upper tenth of the tenth domain, this matter has already been rumored. All the forces that know the existence of the depths are extremely shocked, and the name Ziyan is also the first time they are concerned. At the same time, they are very curious, what is the method used by the purple scorpion to destroy a mother''s nest. You know, in the early years, if you wanted to lay such a nest, you had to call the army of the ranks. After all, there will be too many gods in the master nest. In addition to the shock in the heart, they have to face the pressure brought by the side of the time and space, the offensive on each battlefield has become more intense, and many gods will sacrifice for it. In the end, the high-level decision of the tenth domain made the final decision on the incident. On a certain day, a breath of the king of God descended into the city of Toby, and after perceiving the breath of this god, everyones face changed. Although in this city of Toby, seeing God will not be a rare thing, but the King of God is rarely seen. Unlike other gods, after the purple scent perceives this god, the face becomes a bit ugly and plunders without hesitation. At the same time, there is Yi Qian, her expression is more dignified. "I have seen the King of God!" It can be said that after the other party has just released the breath, the purple scorpion is in front of the other side, holding a fist. Followed by Qian, there was some kind of alert in the eyes of the gods. This person is the king of Godny. "I don''t know why the king of God came here today?" asked Qian. "Two things, one public and one private. The official business is what you have done this time, and it has brought us a lot of trouble, so you have to get into the tenth domain of the battlefield. As for the private affairs, I last time. There is a doubt that I have not figured out that I need to see Li Ai again." The Goddess of Sandy directly explained the intention. The purple scent smells, and the look can''t help but change. Yiqian said: "The first thing we have no opinion, but the second thing can''t. God has searched the soul of Liai last time, we can never let the **** king search again. And, we and God The kings appointment has long since ended, and we have no reason to cooperate. There is no reason for the king of God to force us to ask for it. Shandney God smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong, just meet one side and ask a few questions." This is not too much, so Zi Yan said: "Then please ask the king to go to the city government." "No, it will be good soon." The king of God said, there is a token in his hand, saying: "This is the **** that will lead the battlefield. Every **** will have a piece. Purple, this piece is tailor-made for you. It is possible for the official forces to deliberately create a piece of the order, but in this tenth domain, there are only a thousand people, and the thousands of people who have grown up have the strength to win the ranks." The sable took over the token, and his name was already engraved on it. The token was a bit heavy and the material was unknown. Shandney King said: "You will record the contribution of the battlefield, and only if you contribute more, it is possible to challenge those rankings. Of course, you can also exchange a very good set of equipment for you. Li Ai soon arrived, and her face changed after seeing the God of God. At the moment, Shandney is looking at her. The eyes seem to be extremely deep. Like the abyss, it is already the shackles of God, and the body can''t stand. Just when Yi Qian was holding on to each other, I saw a ray of light appearing from Li Ais sea of ??knowledge and went straight to the king of Sandy. "That is memory, ruin it!" Yiqian lost his voice. "Hey!" The sable is obviously also discovering this, the figure is flashing, and immediately use the speed, toward the light of memory. He did not think of it, the original King of Sandy, actually made a hand in the memory of Li Ai. It was just that his figure was just moving, that is, the breath of a **** king broke out. This breath was like a storm, and the nearby purple scorpion was forced to retreat. That is part of Li Ais memory, with all the things they have done during this time, and naturally cannot be won by the King of God. The purple scorpion screamed and the golden light lingered, and the power of the extreme yin and the extreme yang broke out in an instant, breaking away from the strong breath and speeding forward. Shandney God King stunned, and some accidental opponents actually resisted his suppression, but he did not care, just after the sleeves, the purple rushing forward was once again resisted. At this time, he also took the light group in his hands and then integrated into his own soul. Yiqian supported Li Ai and looked at the goddess Shandini and said coldly: "I didn''t expect a generation of gods to be so mean." Shandinis king heard a faint smile: Its very special in an extraordinary period, but you can rest assured that I am only interested in what I care about. As for the others, there is no interest. Of course, this also includes the secret of the goddess. When he spoke, he had already browsed Li Ais memories for decades, and all of them were trivial. Through Li Ai''s memory, he saw the growth of Toby City, saw the huge mother nest, and saw a huge black hole space. He saw other people, and even knew that Zi Yan was next to a shadow that everyone could not see. He saw too many things and knew the secrets of Zi Zi, but he did not see what he wanted. . He frowned and looked at the nervous two people at the moment, muttering: "Is it wrong? I guess the secret is really a lot." Looking at the two people with obvious vigilance in front, Shandney said: "Despite the reassurance, I have no interest in your secrets. You should not have this all right, but Zi Yan, I am I look forward to your performance in the battlefield. When you make a name, the faces of our people are also very light." After that, the king of Sandini turned and left. Liai looked at the two, and his face was full of apologies. "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Zi Yan shook his head and looked very lost. He turned and left. In fact, in his heart, he was greatly relieved. At the beginning, he had reservations about Liai, just to prevent the Goddess of God from searching for the soul again. He never thought that the other party had actually done his hand in Li Ais memory. But this is also good, everything is over, but the secret about the shadowless knows how, and no one can see him. Yiqian also let go of his heart, but now I should do what I want to be angry. After all, no one knows if there will be a soul in the king of Sandy, in Liai. After Fuli Ai returned, Li Ai explored his soul over and over again to see if there were other abnormalities. As for the sable, it is time to consider how to deploy everything before entering the battlefield. Now that he has resources, the Star of Life is coming, and a channel that can be sent back and forth during this period must be established. And this channel must also be built in the safest area. Thinking about it, I can only let Yiqian really fall into the city. A nine-level city believes that the city is strong enough. The next step is to pick the place to fall. This city must stay away from this area because there is a mother nest on it, which is definitely not to be known to others. Thinking about it, the most suitable place is the area next to the parent nest. In that area, there is no parent nest at this time, he can concentrate on developing the power ~www.novelhall.com~ Even when the mother nest can be placed there. If you have an idea in your heart, you have to take action. It is a top priority to build a transmission matrix. But he is only one person, Lv Peng. It is unrealistic to want to build such a long-distance transmission array. Then you can only find someone else. Going to Luo Wei Shen, although it can, but it is the core secret of the Star of Life, naturally be careful. In this way, you can only go to the tower to fight the gods. He knows all the things of the Star of Life, and knows himself, or his future father-in-law. Even if he looks at the face of Yiqian, he will never harm himself. After making this decision, he naturally went to discuss with Qian, and Qian did not refuse, saying that he could go back at any time. So Zi Yan and Yi Qian went to the ninth domain, during which Zi Yan took the mother''s nest as a gift, or said that the establishment of the transfer array of compensation. The fastest update website for this book please: or directly visit the website Chapter 2634: Battlefield level Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I came to the ninth domain, the two met the ninth **** very smoothly in the Tenjin government. In the Tenjinfu, the gods indicated that the two sat down, and their faces were filled with kind smiles, and they poured water for the two. Where is the shelf of the gods. "Purple, this time you are notorious. Putting down a level mother''s nest, this kind of thing in the realm of God has not happened for a long time." "Its just luck," Zi said modestly. After seeing the gods several times, although he is still cautious, but also much better than before, after listening to the gods said something interesting, God God smiled: "Let''s say, what is the difficulty here?" The purple cicada is a bit embarrassing, and it looks like this is true, but the other party is a god, he can''t be a master here, and there is nothing to do. Although he was a little embarrassed, he still informed him. God knows, some accidents, "Are you ready to connect two worlds?" The Divine Realm and the Star of Life are indeed two very different worlds. It is extremely difficult to connect. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have already thought about it. The land here is a big thing, let the people of the Star of Life come here to develop. This will also strengthen the finishing power of the Star of Life." For the Star of Life, the Divine Realm has always been in a state of repression, but this repression is only for the anti-celestial. To put it bluntly, it is for a person who is purple. The starry aliens in the eyes of the Star of Life are actually their slaves, dedicated to the Star of Life. Every time, the star of life is hit to the edge of destruction, and a new anti-celestial person is excited. The ultimate goal is to let him open the gate. But since I knew that Zi Yan was still alive, this suppression was cancelled. The current attitude of the gods is to let the purple scorpion develop, will not interfere, and ignore the natural star of life. After coming to the realm of the gods, Zi Yan also had a deeper understanding of the realm of the gods. There are too many protoss here to know the place of the star of life. The so-called targeting is limited to a very small part. Therefore, bringing the people of the Star of Life to the realm of the gods will not have much hindrance. The only difficulty is the construction of the transmission array. This is an extremely large project. "Can that area be selected?" God once again asked, the smile on his face has converged, this is not a simple matter, it will have a certain impact on the realm. As a person who came over the past year, he is very aware of the enormous potential of the development of the Star of Life. "Thinking, it is in the area where I laid the mother''s nest." Zi Yan did not hide, directly said his plan, to say who he can believe in the realm, it is naturally the ninth god. After the towering gods thought about it, they said, "This is also good, but for the sake of the future, the level of the city will not be very high. Do you want to consider buying a king city directly?" Wangcheng is the city owned by the **** king. It is not necessary to say more about the defense. It is still possible to buy a king city with the financial resources of today''s purple. Zi Yan said: "This is not necessary. At that time, I can upgrade the city of Yiqian. If there is no other accident, the city of Yiqian will be the core city of our life star." "That''s good, I can arrange for you to pass." The tower wars God nod and looks at the eyes of Zi Yan. Zi Yan immediately thanked him and took out two nine-level mother nests that had already been prepared. At this time, the mother''s nest was in a sealed state and seemed to be only as big as a palm. "Oh, with a gift?" Seeing the two mother nests, God smiled: "If I don''t agree, is this gift not going out?" Zi Yan heard quickly and said: "The gods laughed, this is the reward for the formation." The gods waved their hands and said: "The forces on your side have just developed. When resources are needed, things are taken back. It is also a gift that I added to Qian." Yi Qian is a pretty face, a little embarrassed. Zi Yan only accepts, and thank you again. It is really generous to say that his future father-in-law. For Yiqian, it is also good to say nothing. When things are done, naturally they can''t just leave, and the two have accompanied the gods to eat a meal, and this began to return. After returning to Toby City, everyone went forward together to find a suitable place to fall. During the period, Zi Yan once again asked Pooh, that is, the little mother''s nest, and then there will be a new level of the mother''s nest here. The other party must say that it will not be. After that, he is the thirty who once laid the level of the mother''s nest. Thousands of miles away from the city. In this region, the different time and space creatures of life are all nine levels of existence. As the purple scorpion took away all the nine-level spatio-temporal creatures in the dozens of miles, Yi Qian began to fall into the city. The city landed, began to expand, and the area was getting bigger and bigger. During this period, Lu Peng looked for the most suitable place for the transfer array. The next step was to join forces with the gods who sent him to the gods and set about building a transmission to the star of life. As for the destination, it is built in a place of sacred land, next to the Promise. This is a huge project, which will take years to calculate, hundreds of years, perhaps a thousand years. Everyone began to be busy and set about building forces. In the future, this place will only be open to people of the Star of Life. Zi Yan returned to Toby City, and before he went to the battlefield, he had to inquire about the situation there. After all, it is the battlefield of God, and it is necessary to be familiar with it in advance. As for the candidates, it is natural to find Luo Wei Shen. Luo Wei Shen will hear the news, the day is to arrive, after seeing Zi Yan, his face is full of smiles, I can see that the mood is very good. Zi Yan informed her plan, Luo Wei Shen will hear, the smile on his face has converged, and the color is a lot. "A big talent will be at the first level, and it is necessary to rush to the level battlefield?" Zixiao nodded, and the king of Shandini said that he was allowed to enter the battlefield. Luo Wei Shen will say: "That is the main battlefield of the class, the danger is accompanied by the opportunity, where the speed of breaking through is much faster than usual. Before entering, adults need to get a piece of order." "I already have orders," Zi Yan said. "With, how is this possible?" Luo Wei Shen will hear a glimpse. "Shandene God gave it to me, saying that it was specially made for me." The purple singer in the speech is taking out the black one. Seeing this will make a moment, Luo Wei God''s face changed greatly, lost the voice: "This is the highest level of black will make! You even got such a piece will make!" "Why, this will make a problem?" Looking at the ugly face of the other side, asked purple. "The adults do not know, there will be grades in the battlefield, mainly divided into gold, silver, copper and black, gold, silver and copper represent different levels of danger, the golden risk is the highest, the copper color is the lowest risk, and this black is the most Special and the most dangerous area. Because every black token is tailor-made, it represents the existence of the strongest force." Luo Wei Shen will say: "And, with the black token, you can''t enter other levels of the battlefield, only the black battle token corresponding to the battlefield." Zi Yan nodded and said: "In the beginning, the **** Shandini said that there are nearly a thousand people in the area, and they are all there." Luo Wei said: "This is not a fake, but those gods will not be black when they reach the level. Most of them are growth at the first level. After the battle reaches a certain level, they will give black. Order. Adults, you are only a first-class god. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to give a black order. In our region, the earliest black-haired is a five-level god. But even so, it still caused a lot of shocks. "" From Rowan''s words, Zi Yan also heard that his own black token gave something unusual. At the very least, from the current point of view, the drawback is greater than the benefits. Is it that the God of Godny is deliberately harming him? Just as Zi Yan frowns and contemplates, Luo Wei Shen will say: "Adult, I suggest that you do not enter the battlefield for the time being, wait until the realm is at least 5, then go there. Although there are tokens, but as long as you No one can force you if you don''t enter the battlefield." "Why don''t you hurry in?" Zi Yan asked. "The adults don''t know. On the battlefield with black orders, all the enemies are black-level. Even if there is no black combat power, it is comparable to the existence of black orders. There are rankings all the year round, and God will sit there and enter there. After that, you will never know how strong your enemy is, and you may encounter an enemy who is comparable to the ranks of God when you are not lucky on a certain day." Luo Wei said. The purple cicada frowned: "That is, I am likely to meet a nine-level **** there?" Luo Wei said: "It is not possible, there is a great possibility!" This time, Zi Yan finally felt the danger. With the current level of strength, how can he fight more than nine? Luo Wei Shen will continue to say: "In the realm of God, God will only enter the bronze battlefield at the beginning. After entering, there will be separate divisions of war zones. Each level has a corresponding area, so the degree of danger will be small. But the level of the black order is different. There is no division of the theater. It is all luck after entering, and not only the enemy is strong, but the war is also terrible." "War spirit?" "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ That is an ancient battlefield. It is said that it can be traced back to the era when the time-space creatures just invaded, and many strong men died. The spirits of those strong people are destroyed, but the remains are still there. It became a war spirit. The six spirits of the warriors did not recognize it, and they saw people killing them, and the fighting power was tyrannical and difficult to cope with." Luo Wei Shen will say: "Adult, listen to me and continue to stay here. Even if you want to lay a level mother nest, don''t go to the black battlefield." Looking at Luo Wei''s expression of the dignified expression, Zi Yan nodded and said that he would carefully consider it. After that, he went back and told this story to Yiqian and others. They heard that they naturally did not want to let Ziyan go to adventure. "Don''t worry about the things on the battlefield, or find a way to find other ancient monuments, or other nine-pole soldiers." Su Mengyao said. "Good." Zixiao nodded and decided to go out with Yiqian to look for it. Just in the purple , , , , , , Chapter 2635: Re-entering the mausoleum of the god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The goddess of the mountain, who came to Toby City, was hosted by Jolena. No matter whether it was purple or Yiqian, it was not in the city of Toby. As for the city owner Toby, he is still retreating. During the period, Jolina said that she could not contact the two. After the Sidney King stayed a little, she left. Before leaving, he told Qiao Lina that after Zi Zi came back, he was asked to report to the battlefield immediately. A month later, Zi Yan and Yi Qian returned to Toby City. Qiao Lina told the commander of the king of the original, and the two heard that they were frowning. According to Qians dissatisfaction, This is obviously to harm you, you will not go, see how he can take you. Zi Yan said with some worries: "Even if you don''t go now, it will not delay for too long." The black battlefield crisis was heavy. Shandini God Ming Ming knew that he only had the strength of the first level, but he still let him report to the battlefield. It is indeed not well-intentioned. What puzzles him is that he and Shandini God Ming Ming have no hatred, why should the other party harm him? Is it that Liais thing, he noticed an abnormality? "It can be a day to go, it is too dangerous to go there. Then we just don''t want to go back to Toby City. I don''t believe it, can he still find you in the world?" After the two left, went to other areas to find a variety of ancient monuments and nine poles. The ancient monument is relatively easy to find, as long as the trading place can buy, because that thing is useless to the Protoss. However, it is too difficult to find the Nine-Pole, because the Nine-Pole is also useful for the Protoss, and it is unlikely that you will find it in the trading place. But once found, no matter what the cost, Zi Yan will buy it. Time has passed for three years, and there have been no accidents in three years. He and others have not deliberately sought trouble. Everything is calm. The Goddess of Sandy did not come again, as if he had forgotten about it. The monks and others were stationed in the city of Yiqian, and they learned the powerful techniques while practicing. Lu Peng and the gods from the ninth domain teamed up to create a transmission array. The materials used during the period were all produced by the ninth day. It can be seen that the additional gift is really sufficient. It has been seven years since the blink of an eye, and it has been ten years since the last time I attacked the mother nest. In this decade, Zi Yan and Yi Qian have some gains, but not much. In contrast to the realm, there is no growth. In this decade, the ingredients of play have been more than cultivation. After consulting with Yiqian, Zi Yan decided to go back to the city to see, for the matter of the battlefield, he was somewhat embarrassed, always felt that it was not so simple, Shandini God should not be willing to give up. The two began to return, and after returning to Toby City, Qiao Lina told Zi Zi, Sidney God again sent a message, if the purple scorpion does not enter the battlefield, then he will receive more black orders. These black orders are undoubtedly for the monks and others, and the Goddess of Sandy, through the memory of Li Ai, naturally understands the strong power of monks and others. "This Shandini God is really shameless!" said Yu Qian coldly, very dissatisfied. "It seems to have to go. But don''t worry, even if there are many crises there, I can run, I believe no one can stop me from running away." The speed of purpura is recognized as the number one. There is no doubt that, with the possession of the world, it is indeed difficult for anyone who wants to trap him. But this speed is only relative, not to say that in the middle of God, his speed is first. The first thing he called is also the first level. If he encounters a presence of nine, his speed will be of no use. But if he doesn''t go to the battlefield at the moment, then the Goddess of Sandy will bring more black orders to the monks and others. If they don''t go, they will forcefully ask, even stop the people of the Star of Life from coming here. development of. Therefore, Zi Yan had to go. "Going is OK, but you have to get the thunder of the sky, so that you have greater confidence." Yiqian said. Tianlei Wing is still in the last two wings at this time, just in the world where the city of God is located. It has only been that they have not had the opportunity to go there to take it out. This is a matter of life and death, so even if the difficulty is big, Yiqian will try. So Yiqian went to the ninth day of God and asked for a **** of heaven, and believed that the gods guarded there would naturally let go. The original **** city was controlled by Yiqian. Since the people and others were there, they were taken over by the ranking gods. It can be seen that the Protoss is extremely valued there. Two days later, Yi Qian returned with a mouthful, and the two went straight to the city. Re-entering the city of God, the two saw the ranking of the gods, directly explained the intention. According to Qians ninth-day gods mouth, this ranking **** will not be embarrassed, indicating that the two can go. The two left the city of God and went to the area guarded by the Moonwolves. The people of the Moonwolves were very excited after seeing the goddess, because Yiqian had taken away many people from the Moonwolves before they left the place forever. According to Qians direct explanation, they signaled that they opened the forbidden land. The patriarch of the Moonwolves immediately called the people and began to open the forbidden land. The next day, the forbidden land opened, and Zi Yan and Yi Qian entered the middle. It was still the entrance, but the original pressure, for the two people today, has no effect. Walking through the passage, straight into the depths of the passage, then they came to the tomb of the **** again. Nowadays, the purple scorpion is no longer the same, and it has a clearer understanding of the Protoss. Therefore, when he came to this area, he was able to clearly feel the oppressive atmosphere from this area. They are all protoss who have died in battle, but the purple scorpion that came here last time is very clear. These moments of existence and the existence of the earth will one day reawaken. Looking at these tombstones, Yiqian said: "This time I went back to my father and told me that the people who died here were the characters of his time. When the war with different time and space broke out, most of the dead Protoss were buried in this way. "" Zi Yan heard a nod. When he came last time, he thought that the Protoss here were fighting the Star of Life, but obviously not. No longer to bother those sinky protoss, they continue to go deeper. Soon they came to the castle, which still gave him a high feeling, but there was no such feeling of smallness when he came. The **** of extinction is here, haunting the color of the road, Zi Yan and Yi Qian stand outside the clock of God, you can see the protoss among them. Yiqian looked at Zi Yan and said: "Before the father gave it to me, don''t shoot the Protoss here. I am waiting for you outside, and will see you after seeing your Thunder Wings come out." Zi Yan nodded, and his body flashed into the bell of the gods. This **** clock is easy to enter, but it is very difficult to come out, so Yiqian stays outside and brings purple flowers out. The body of Zi Yan entered the bell of the gods and felt the pure Protoss atmosphere here. At the same time, there was a strong oppressive force from the top, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. It should be the death of the gods. The protoss noticed his appearance, and the look of the gods changed. During the period of many protoss, there was a scorn and disdain. "People, how did you come here?" During the period, the Protoss screamed and the voice was very cold. Zi Yan ignored the other side and walked straight ahead. "This is a sacred place, mortals are not qualified to come here!" Another protoss opened, and he approached here. There is no other special place besides the protoss, and from the outside, it is more like a prison, nothing sacred. "People, leave here quickly, or else you will be ruined!" Another protoss speaks, and the voice is indifferent. Entering the world of God Bell, his spiritual thoughts were suppressed, and he did not perceive the thunder. So his back, Lei Yi appeared, a total of ten wings, thunder flashing, summoning two other days of thunder. Sure enough, as the Thunderwing unfolded, he perceived the location of the other two days of thunder, and his face immediately showed a touch of joy. "People, get out of here!" Seeing that the purple scorpion did not respond, the protoss here were also furious, and they rushed over to him, during which time they broke out of the protoss. This breath, at the last time, may still scare the purple, but now it is not. "Hey!" The purple scorpion is full of body, and a strong breath is released. With this breath appearing, there is also a strong ripple, and the protoss who rushed to this side have been shaken out. The shocking of them, the shock of a face, apparently did not think that this mortal has such a powerful means. The purple scorpion is forward, and there is no killer during this period. Although these protoss are the ninth day God is an era, but it is also a post-era. It cannot be in the same era as the shadowless people. Because in the era when there was no shadow, the Protoss did not have a self-reliance. The strongest on the Star of Life could fight against them, but it was far from being a mortal in their mouth. All the way forward, the energy is constantly shaking, and these protoss fly backwards one by one. Their realm is equivalent to the gods, and for the purple scorpion, there is almost no influence. Its been a long time like this~www.novelhall.com~ On his back, the heart of the thunder wing is getting more and more intense, and even the purple cicada feels another breath, that is the other half of the thunder wing. heart. During the period of the Protoss he met, the ranks were getting higher and higher, and in the end it was equivalent to the nine-level gods. And he is not far from the place where Tian Leiyi is located, which makes Zi Yan can not help but guess, and then will encounter a stronger Protoss. If it happens, it will be a little troublesome. The next step, Ziyan did not find the existence of higher than the ninth level, but did not find the thunder, until I saw a huge castle. And the breath of the Thunder that day was in the castle. Above the gate of the castle, there is a fascinating light that forms a passage. It should be the entrance. After the purple scorpion arrives here, he hesitates and walks in. "People, since you come in, don''t want to go out alive." A cold voice, after the purple scorpion entered the castle, suddenly sounded. Chapter 2636: Strength gap Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The passage behind the purple scorpion disappeared, indicating that he could not go out. The protoss with the thunder of heaven are still in his perception, but he did not see each other. He stood in a huge open space at this time, standing in front of him with two Protoss, the two Protoss looked at him, his eyes were extremely poor. Its not the two of them who spoke. He once heard the voice, or knew that person. It was the last time he was killed by the resurrection from the mausoleum. He had obtained another half of the blade from the other side, which formed the real knife. The purple eyes move and look for the other side''s trail. A shrine flies down from the building in front, and it is the protoss who have hatred with the purple scorpion. He stares at the purple and cold and said: "People, we meet again." Zi Yan looked at each other and said faintly: "I just came here to get one thing, no evil!" The other party sneered and smiled: "Its good to say now, it seems that you didnt say that at the beginning?" Zi Yan slightly frowned, Yi Qian told him that it is best not to shoot these Protoss. "I thought I had no chance to see you again. I didn''t expect you to come to the door. Since you have already arrived, don''t plan to leave." When the words fall, the other person''s body is flashing, not taking the initiative, but flashing into the rear three-story building. As soon as the other person''s body shape disappeared, the light and shadow appeared again and again. These light and shadows became manifested in the Protoss, and they were all gods. In a blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen Protoss in this place. Zi Yan looked at these poor-looking gods, frowned and said: "I am here to take things, no evil. I will leave when I take things, and I hope you will let go." These gods will release the level of breath, all of which will be the strength of the first level, and the killing will follow. Obviously this is what they answered. The face of the purple eyes is cold. Negotiations are invalid, then they can only fight. These gods will move, all kinds of powers will surge, all kinds of killings will appear, and strong volatility will continue to spread. "Hey!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, a murderous machine flashed and the figure disappeared from the place. Obviously, at this time, he has been unable to follow the agreement with Yiqian, and he can only take a strong shot. At the speed of flashing, he appeared in front of a god, **** and a sword, pointing to the other''s eyebrows. "laugh!" A golden sword shot from the fingertips, piercing the eyebrows of the gods ahead. The **** who was pierced by the eyebrows, the body fell to the rear. A blow was killed. The shape of the purple scorpion continues to flash, and the speed is like a teleport. Every time it stops, there will be a **** who will fall to the ground and die. With his strength, it is too easy to deal with these same grades. It is completely slaughter. At the time of his release, he can also feel that these gods will all exist. In the blinking flashes, he reappeared in the place where he was standing. The former murderous gods were all dying. "It''s a lot stronger than before, but how about this? Come here, your best ending is death!" The indifferent voice rang again. The **** that died before will turn the body into a light spot, as if it was broken down, it will disappear. Their body shape has just disappeared, and a new **** will appear. This time, the number is also more. These latest appearances of the gods, as if they do not know what happened before, look at the eyes of Zi Yan, very cold. "Hey!" Zi Yan continued to shoot, apparently the previous shock did not work. In an instant, these new gods will be killed. After they die, the body disappears again, and then a new **** will appear, the number is more, the expression is still indifferent, and the murder is still full. Purple scorpion continues to kill. Repeated this several times, killing hundreds of gods, but God will continue to appear. Moreover, they did not show the panic that they should have, and they all took the initiative. At this moment, Zi Yan can''t help but guess that the **** who is in the bell of God will not be immortal, or why he is indifferent to his slaughter. You know, in this world, few people can ignore their own lives and deaths. What''s more, these gods have already died, and it is clear that they will cherish life more. A new wave of gods will appear, the number is more, if they really do not die, then the purple scorpion continues to kill, for itself, the loss will only be greater. In desperation, he only chose to rush forward and enter the three-story building. In his perception, he possesses the existence of the thunder, and is there. "Hey!" There was a black crack in his body, and the crack spread quickly around him. When he passed, the gods'' bodies were all separated. Cracked and killed! One hit all kill! These gods will fall to the ground and the purple body will immediately rush forward and go straight to the building. The previous voice did not appear. Smoothly entering the building, there are also a lot of gods here, and their realm is two levels, which is already a bit difficult for Ziyan. The power of God contained here is much richer than the outer world. Seeing the purple scorpion suddenly entering here, those gods who are practicing are opening their eyes and staring at him coldly. These gods will rise up and kill themselves. "People! Death!" "Get out of here!" God will burst out and scream, killing the purple sable. Zi Yan knows that it is a battle that is indispensable now. In his hand, with a long knife with a sheath, he decided to make a quick decision. Take a deep breath, surrounded by the energy of the gods, surging with his breathing. "Hey!" On his body, the thunder flashed and disappeared from the place. "puff!" The thunder flashed, and the purple scorpion passed over from the rushing god. Only the body of the **** was separated, and the blood of the **** was flying, and the body divided into two halves fell to the ground. "puff!" The thunder continued to flash, and the second forward rushing **** would be cut off. Then, third place, fourth place. Every time the thunder flashes, it will be accompanied by a knife arc. These arcs are easily passed over the body of these gods. These cold-eyed gods will be killed in the face of the speed of the purple scorpion using the thunder of the sky, without any effective counterattack. It is still easy to kill the enemy. The light of the Thunder flashed again and again, and the speed of the knife matched the sharpness of the knife, which made the purple enamel end the battle at an extremely fast speed. Killing these second-level gods, he jumped up and ran straight to the second floor. During this time, the voice still did not ring. Staying on the second floor is a three-level god, the number is not as good as the previous two, but not too small. There is no reason to talk to these people, so there is another battle. With its own means, Ziyan smoothly slaughtered these three levels and then entered the third level, which is also the last layer in the eyes of Zi Yan. This layer is different from the previous two layers. The space here is larger, and there are more gods here than the previous two layers. The lowest is that God will be four or even five. At the same time, Zi Yan also saw his own Tian Lei wing, that is his goal. At this time, the Tianlei wing is shaking and wants to get rid of the other''s body, but it is suppressed by the god. Just as the purple scorpion noticed the other party, the **** would also see the purple scorpion, and at the same time saw the ten-winged thunder wing behind him. His expression was a glimpse first, and then he seemed to understand something, and the greedy light flashed immediately in his eyes. "Kill this mortal!" At this time, I only heard a big drink from the back. It was the previous **** who would open his mouth. He was on this floor. Those four-level gods, a powerful breath, immediately rushed forward and rushed toward the purple scorpion. There are a lot of them, and if the purple scorpion is slowly killed, I dont know how long it will kill. Moreover, his intention is only for the thunder, but it is not intended to be with these people, nor to test their combat effectiveness. He stood there and did not move. Ten meters in front of him, a ray of light fell, and Zi Zi used the avatar of God. After the appearance of the avatars, after seeing the rushing gods in front of them, the murderous murder in the eyes disappeared. I saw him stretch out his hands and immediately seal it. Beside him, a flash of light flashed away. "Hey!" The flash of light flashed straight to those four levels, and the sound of the embarrassment continued to ring. When the avatar appeared, it was the most powerful killing trick of the Tongtianjin. Not waiting for them to come close, the body will fall one after another, and the **** who has hatred against the sable will see this scene, and his face will change greatly. Obviously, he did not expect that the other party had this means. When the enemy was defeated, the true body of the purple scorpion rushed toward the front. During this time, he showed the speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he bypassed a **** and went to the **** who had the thunder. God puts his hands in the light, and a long gun appears. He stabbed before the shot. The harsh sound of the sound, this gun is full of power. The knife arc flashed and met the long gun. "Hey!" Strong shock, Zi Yan''s body volleyed back, his face changed, lost the voice: "Five-level **** will!" Nowadays, he ~www.novelhall.com~ is only a level of strength, but the other side''s body is surging with the spirit of the five-level god, directly over the four-level battle, which makes him feel very difficult. "Hey!" However, Tian Leiyi is in front of him, no matter how powerful his opponent, he must try to kill. The figure continues to rush forward and cuts out. The knife arc went straight to the other''s neck and was blocked by a long gun in the middle. During the energy shock, a powerful force emerged from the rifle, and this force directly shook the purple scorpion. The realm of the world is too great, and the power is too great. So many times, each time the purple scorpion was shaken off. The strength of the other party is beyond expectations, which makes the purple scorpion have no way, and this place is not limited to this five-level, it is too difficult to get the thunder. At this time, Zi Yan suddenly heard the soul of the heart of Lei Yi. Chapter 3637: Thunder wing fusion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lei Yis heart is hard to come by, and this time, the opening is for the purple scorpion, for his break. "Master, he still has an energy to control the Thunder at this time, as long as you let him whole body against the enemy, then I can return the Thunder." Although Zi Yan can''t kill the fifth grade, it can still be said that the other party can fully engage in the battle. On his body, two extreme energy manifestations, each occupying half of the body, a strong to almost violent atmosphere, emerged from his body. His gaze, staring coldly at the five-level gods in front, was withdrawn. The knife is wrapped around the blade, and the force of the yin and yang covers the blade, making this knife extremely powerful. "Peng!" The knife and gun met again, and the power oscillated. The body of the purple scorpion receded again, but when he retreated, he smiled coldly at the fifth-level god, and his body moved to the side. Behind him, the space is distorted, and a light and shadow appears. In front of the light and shadow, there is a yin and yang Leilian. This yin and yang Lei Lian, the power of yin and yang is interlaced, releasing a strong breath, and will fly toward the five-level **** in front. "A shot in the sky!" Feeling the horror of Lei Lian, the **** will scream, the long gun in his hand trembles, and the energy of a more awkward **** surges. The long gun broke through the sky and met Lei Lian. Zi Yan naturally does not expect such an attack to hurt the other party, the real purpose is to let the other party concentrate on it. Just as the rifle and Lei Lian met, he continued to rush with the knife and slashed toward the other''s neck. This knife is very sharp, and once you hit the target, you will be able to kill. The timing of the purple scorpion is extremely in place. At this moment, the other''s long gun is meeting with Lei Lian. The other party''s look did not change, and he turned and shot. "Hey!" The emptiness of the void, this moment of the moment became a substantial, surging horror, and collided with the purple scorpion. "boom!" A powerful energy burst, Zi Yan''s body flew out, facing the five-level he did not have the power to fight back. At this time, he is also able to truly perceive the horror of the fifth level. If there is no complete thunder, he will be in danger when he enters the battlefield. "Hey!" A flash of light flashed quickly, and went straight to the fifth-level god. This is the detachment of the **** of heaven. It seems that no one can ignore such things. At that time, the five-level **** will have just consumed the power of one blow, and it is time to be prepared. Feeling the arrival of the **** of heaven, his look changed for the first time, and his hand was immediately printed, and only a big flash of light appeared in front of him. "Peng!" The gods blocked the blow and glued with the **** of heaven. In another direction, Lei Lian, who was confronted with the long gun, blasted openly, and the volatility of a devastating spread. Surrounded by this fluctuation, Zi Yans body flew out, and the five-level **** was unable to stand still and then fell back. At this time, I saw the strong scent of the thunder on the thunder, and the heart of the thunder began to summon. "Hey!" On the other side, the five-level **** who flies backwards will have the back, and the two wings of the sky will immediately leave the body of God and fly toward the purple. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, the **** will roar. This day, Lei Yi has been in control for many years. He has already refining and refining. He did not think that there was a problem today. He immediately rushed forward, very fast, and wanted to regain the thunder. "Hey!" God suddenly twisted the space above, and opened a passage. In that passage, there was a rule of law that fell, shrouded the other''s body and trapped him. The five-level **** will stop the body in midair. But just a pause, for the convenience is to break away from the constraints of the rules, but this moment is enough to let the Thunder wing with the speed of speed fly to this side. "Stop it!" "Don''t let it go!" In another direction, the gods who had previously had a hatred with the sable will speak out, and only the neighboring gods will rush toward it. "Hey!" The Tongtian **** still trembled, flew forward, and pierced the eyebrows of one god. But other gods, but each one is not afraid of death, and is constantly approaching the thunder. There are even some that have used various forms of detention in the distance to prevent the thunder of the sky. The speed of the Thunder wing has been greatly limited, and it will be taken back. "These protoss are really shameless!" The anger of Lei Yis heart sounded, and it was also separated from the back of the purple scorpion, with the ten-winged thunder, and went straight to the top. It''s faster, like a flash of electric light, and it''s in the blink of an eye. "Hey!" The two heavenly thunder wings merged together, bursting with glare, and a powerful energy fluctuation spread out. Under the volatility of the volatility, those who are rushing forward will be shaken by their bodies. The fusion of the thunder wings exudes extremely powerful fluctuations, and the fluctuations are constantly scattered, and no **** will be able to approach. "First kill this mortal!" At this time, the previous voice rang again, and those gods would also react and turn to the purple scorpion. "Humph!" Looking at the gods who rushed to him, Ziyan gave a cold cry, and his figure flashed and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the fusion of the thunder. At this time, he can clearly perceive that the excitement of the heart of the thunder, the previously incomplete soul, is now complete. The fusion of the thunderwings, the fluctuations emitted by them are extremely strong, and the gods will not be able to lean forward, but they are not sitting still, but they are showing remote attacks. However, when these attacks arrived, they were shaken by the fluctuations of the thunderwings. In the end, the thunder became a ray of light and merged into the purple body. I got the thunder wing and the goal was reached. Zi Yan decided to leave. But look at these poor gods, he knows that it is not easy to leave. "Leave things." "People, die!" These gods will appear around him, all staring at him. Zi Yan looked at everyone, and his expression became a little cold. In the next moment, his body thundered and the thunder appeared. "Master, although it will take a while to fully integrate, but there is no problem in solving them." The voice of Lei Yi''s heart came out, and it seemed full of confidence. The purple scorpion nodded slightly, and the long knife with a sheath appeared in the hand. At this moment, the complete Tianlei wing is in the body, so that the purple scorpion has a strong confidence, the world exercises, only fast. "Hey!" His figure flashed and disappeared from the place where he was already in the face of a five-level when the gods were still in sorrow. A knife! Above the blade, the force of yin and yang flashes and swiftly swept forward. "puff!" The knife completely ignored the five-level defense and instantly opened the other''s body. The knife light converges, and the purple body shape flashes again, and it is in front of the second five. "Go to death!" The fifth level noticed and turned to meet the enemy, but just turned around, he saw a sharp knife light, smashed from his eyes. His body is separated. The **** who has hatred with the purple scorpion, the realm is also five levels. At this time, he is shocked by the change of purple, but in the next moment, he feels the crisis, the look has just changed, it is to see the purple scorpion to him. In front of. What followed, there was a sharp knife. "puff!" His body was also opened from it. "Puff puff!" At this moment, Zi Yan continues to use the speed, with the sharpness of the knife, can sweep the audience. However, although he opened the body of these gods, but they could not erase their vitality, at this time he can only kill the enemy three levels, killing the fourth-level gods, but can not kill the fifth. The five levels of the body are separated, and the body is circulated, and it is reorganized. "We are not dead, today you will die!" The five-level gods of physical reorganization will say coldly. Zi Yans response was to continue to work. During the period, Gods avatar was assisted to kill the enemy. After all the four levels were killed, Zi Yan rushed to the fifth level again. In the face of his speed, these five levels have no resistance at all, and the body has been opened. But this time, Zi Yan did not let them reorganize. I saw the sky above, the void was distorted, and there was one channel after another. The power of the rules of the road fell from the sky and fell on the five-level gods with separate bodies. The other party recovers. Those are his world rules and have the effect of reviving vitality. Soon, this space was emptied by him, and all the five separate bodies were covered by rules and could not be repaired. Zi Yan glanced at them indifferently, then looked up and looked at the scorpio and said: "I know you can hear my voice, if you don''t want them to die, send me out of here." There was no response around, a quiet, the former gods who died, the body disappeared again. "What? Do you think I don''t have this strength, or do I think I am just swindling you?" The purple cicada opens again. "Hey!" Above the scorpio, there was a ray of light that made up a figure. Zi Yan could not see his appearance, only a group of light. How did you know about me? Light and shadow looked at Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ Is it difficult? Didn''t you stop me last time? Moreover, the deities of the gods in the world of the gods will not have no wisdom. Undoubtedly, this light and shadow is the spirit of the gods. This is also the reason why Zi Yan did not find the entrance after coming in here, but he did not worry at all. "You are very weird, and have a pure Protoss, I can''t see you!" Zhong Ling said: "And, this space of yours gives me a very strange feeling, it seems to have met." "I seem to know each other?" Zi Yan looked at Zhong Ling. "Yes, it seems that I have seen it before, but I can''t remember it." Zhong Ling said: "But I can feel it, it is very extraordinary." "Can I go now?" asked Zi Yan. "Yes, but before I leave, I hope that you can promise me a request." Zhong Ling said. Chapter 2638: Go to the battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "any request?" Zi Yan looked up at the light and shadow above, and there was doubt in his heart. Zhong Tang Zhong Ling would ask him. Zhong Ling did not answer immediately, he seriously thought for a while. Aster is waiting patiently. "Can you promise me, no matter when, don''t give up the world." Zhong Ling said, the tone is very sincere. Don''t give up this world? A glimpse of the purple, do not understand the meaning of the other side. "This world is the foundation of all living beings. Can you promise me that no matter what happens, don''t do things that harm the interests of the world?" Zhong Ling said again, the tone became serious. "Why do you want to tell me this, I am just a god-like existence?" asked the purple sorrow. "I can''t see you. Your future has too many possibilities. Now you really don''t have this strength, but it''s not necessarily in the future. I hope you can promise me this request, or request." Zhong Ling said. Zi Yan said: "Do you think that in the future, I may do something that harms the world?" Zhong Ling shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I just have some concerns." "What is the world you are referring to? The gods? Stars and stars? The star of life?" Ziyan asked again. "I will understand you later." Zhong Ling looked at Zi Yan and said: "The world is very complicated at present. You need to feel it slowly, but when you are ready to make choices in the future, I hope you don''t blindly. Don''t harm the world because you have no survival. No one can survive." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, I think I should not do anything that harms the world in the future, because my friends are in this world." This is a question that the sable has thought about, unless the gods don''t allow them, otherwise he won''t fight the gods. But his purpose in coming to the realm of the gods is only to occupy a small area. Now he has done it. And he is very clear that the gods are very big, and the protoss of the gods are not so concerned about the land. Nowadays, the time and space are raging, and with the scale, the people of the Star of Life come here, and it is also beneficial to the gods. It is really necessary for Ziyan to make a choice. Then he is an extremely powerful existence. According to everything else, there is no big-scale battle between the two sides, and it is even less likely to endanger the world. "It''s good to have this sentence for you. This thing is for you, maybe it will help you in the future." In the hands of Zhong Ling, a light spot was condensed. The light spot descended from the sky and was caught in the hand by Zi Yan. "what is this?" "This is a little spiritual body of the **** of death. After the growth, the power is equivalent to the imitation. You should cultivate it." Zhong Ling said: "Even if you can''t use it, your avatar can be used. He has imitation on him." Pintong Tianshen needle, with this imitation of the **** of the world, it is a perfect match." Ziyan senses the spirit in his hand. It is too weak and does not know how long it will take to grow up. It is about to advance to the crisis of the crisis. This thing is of no use to him. He looked up at Zhong Ling and said: "After I left here, I will go to a dangerous area. Can I give up this thing and change a strong defense from you." How strong is it? Zhong Ling asked. "It is enough to block the attack of the nine-level god." Zi Yan said. Zhong Ling reached out again, and there were three light spots on the top of the sky. He came down to the bottom and fell on the purple hand. "When you take it with you, once these three light spots are launched, you can form a defense. Every defense can insist on the time of three interest. In this three interest, you are absolutely safe." Zhong Ling said. Zi Yan put away the spirit and three defenses, and thanked the other side for the fist. "Okay, you can go." The space in front of the purple enamel began to distort, and a channel appeared, and the purple scorpion entered the passage. The outside world, Yu Qian, saw that Zi Yan disappeared from her sight and was worried about the other side. However, she did not dare to rush into it. It is difficult to go in and out. Just waiting for a very long time, when she felt bad in her heart, the space beside her suddenly twisted, and then the purple scorpion came out of it. Seeing Zi Yan appear beside him, Yi Qian is very surprised. "Let''s go." Zi Yan said. Has it been successful? Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan. "Ok." Ziyan nodded. "how is it?" "The speed is a lot faster, even if you face five levels, you can take advantage of it." "That should be careful, but there are nine levels." "Well, I will." The two began to return. Walking out of the tomb of the gods, at the entrance to the ban, Zi Yan took out the spirit of the previous Zhong Ling and said: "This is for you." "What?" Yiqian took the spirit to look at it. Zi Yan said: "The imitation of the gods of the world will gradually increase." "Where did you get it?" asked Yu Qian curiously. "The spirit of the **** of death is given." "You saw Zhong Ling?" Yi Qian is very surprised. Zi Yan nodded and said what happened before. He didnt have any good concealment for Yi Qian. Even the three defenses were said. According to Qian, I feel a little strange, but I dont care. Nowadays, they are still very weak. Even life-saving is a problem. There is still a long way to go to change the world. What makes her puzzled is that Zhong Ling, who is the **** of the world, has a replica? Does such a existence require replicas? Out of the forbidden land, the patriarch of the Moonwolves are still waiting. After seeing the two appear, they immediately greeted them. I got the thunder of the sky, and the purple scorpion needs to hurry into the battlefield. In case the Sadeny God really sent other black orders, it would be troublesome. Therefore, they did not accept the invitation of the Moon Wolf patriarch, and they planned to leave quickly. When they left, they took a few of the nine wolves to leave. Today''s Toby City is still expanding, and it is still recruiting people. Relatively speaking, these wolves are more trustworthy. The only regret is that their realm is too low. But Toby City has resources, and they also have time, so they are not in a hurry. After returning to Toby City, Yi Qian handed these people to Qiao Lina and asked her to arrange these people. As for her and Zi Yan, she went to her own city. When I came to the city, Zi Yan had a simple exchange with everyone. During the period, I told the monks and others to join the battlefield. Just enter the initial level and slowly grow up. After reaching God''s level, everyone''s realm has become slower, and they want to speed up the break, and only enter the battlefield. After that, Zi Yan decided to leave and enter the black battlefield. He took all the ancestral monuments, and there were several ancestral monuments. As for the other ancestral monuments, they all stayed. During this period, he saw the heart of the thunder wing after the fusion in the world. After the integration, the heart of the thunder wing became extremely complete, and the body also had a ancestral monument, and the number was still quite large. In the end, Ziyan got a total of eight ancestral monuments, just like the ancestral monument, only one piece can be all together. When Zi Yan decided to leave, he also told Yi Qian, for example, let him take Shangguan Yueer and go to other regions to find other ancestral monuments and other Jiu Jibing. These two things are for the Star of Life. , has great significance. After that, Zi Yan is gone. The entrance to the battlefield is next to the city where the Goddess of God is located. It is a special entrance, and there will be many gods coming here every day. After being transferred to the city of Shandini, the sable was out of town, and then swept away from the entrance to the battlefield. When he was on the road, he released his breath and could meet many levels along the way. They felt very surprised after they felt that the purple enamel had only one level of breath. After all, there are very few first-class gods who dare to enter the battlefield. Of course, during this period, I heard some sarcasm and disdain, and I didnt say anything about the sable. If it was possible, he would not come here. The entrance to the battlefield is a small city with only one entrance. There are several gods at the entrance, and Ziyan follows other people into the city. Entering the city, Zi Yan first saw a four-story castle, where it came to register, and then gave a token of relative rank. This little purple is ignored, because he already has a level token. Going deeper, you will see some shops, which can be recycled in the battlefield of the class, can be converted into contributions, exchange some medicinal herbs. Because this is the entrance to the level battlefield, it is necessary to convert the battlefield here, so the purple enamel can not be exchanged. If it is an ordinary remedy, he can use resources to redeem it in the outside city. Going deeper, you will encounter one transmission channel after another, where the real entrance to the battlefield will be clearly marked. Most of those who came with Ziyan went straight to the bronze battlefield. Only a few of them went to the silver battlefield, but after Ziyu came here, they went straight to the black battlefield. Those who ridiculed him before, after seeing this scene, were slightly stunned and stopped moving forward~www.novelhall.com~ One of them said: "Is this an idiot, even going straight to the black battlefield? Already?" "It must be new, and I don''t understand the rules here." Another **** will open his mouth. But in the next moment, their expressions changed, because that only one level of existence, actually took out a black order. "Black order, that is a special black order, he has a black order!" "I will get a black order at the first level. Who is he?" These gods have all changed their faces. They have come to the battlefield for a lot of times, and they know the meaning of a black order. Those who have black orders are all strong ones, and it is extremely difficult to get this black order. How can the other party get the first level? Not only did they lie there, but even the channel guards were paralyzed. I saw that the other party was holding a black order quickly, apparently going to check it out. Its incredible that one will be the black-level holder of the first level. Chapter 2639: Distress Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the shocked eyes of other people, Zi Yan seems very speechless. Such treatment, he does not want to enter the black battlefield with his realm, as long as he meets any one person, afraid that he will only escape. In this case, he is hard to gain. He also hopes that the other party is wrong, or given his low strength, he can be allowed to enter another battlefield, even if it is into the gold-level battlefield. But his idea was quickly shattered. I saw that the guard who had previously taken the black order came back. The other person looked at his eyes with surprise and pity. "It has been investigated clearly. This black order is true. Adults can go in." The **** will return the black order to the purple, although his level is higher than the purple, but the purple has a black order, he must be polite, respectful, although he thinks that after the other party, it is no longer possible came back. The purple scorpion took the black order and nodded. Under the leadership of the gods, he walked toward the black battlefield. "I really want to go in, I will get a black order at the first level. What is going on?" "Will the first level into the black battlefield, you must die, who is he offended?" "But I have never heard of it. Some people will use this way to harm people. Moreover, every black order is made exclusively, it is of great significance, is it not so easy to get?" "Maybe, what is special about him?" "In particular, it is only the strength of the first level. Can it be more than a few levels to play against other possessive black orders?" At this moment, they are surprised that the purple has a black order, but everyone''s face has a merciful color. Although he has a first-class token that represents glory, once he enters the battlefield, he cannot live out. The black order is certainly glory, but this premise must be the ability to match the black orders. It can be said that this is the last time they saw each other. "Adults, be careful when you go in. The generals there are extremely cruel. If there is a crisis, the adults will immediately go to our station. In the battlefield of the black level, we have two stations on this side. The coordinates of the two stations are in this black order, and the adults can perceive them when they enter." When walking toward the front, the **** will explain to the purple scorpion. "After entering the battlefield, this black will merge with the soul. When the adults can perceive the position of the coordinates of the station, they can go to the station. In addition to being a shelter or a place for replenishment, you can use the harvest to redeem resources there. The harvest includes the body of the celestial being and other body corpses, and the head can be kept extra, and it can be exchanged here after coming out. Contribution." The **** will explain it very carefully, and Zi Yan listened very carefully, and nodded frequently during the period. He obviously didn''t explain it to people for the first time. When he walked to the passage, he had already finished everything he needed to pay attention to. "Adult, be careful after you go in, you can put your life first in the first place!" Before the purple scorpion enters, the **** will say again, this is the advice from the heart. Zi Yan rushed to the other side and then punched into the black battlefield. Looking at the disappearance of the purple sable, the **** will make a low sigh, but there is almost no possibility of living at the first level. He just went to ask about the truth of this black order, and faintly heard some of his deeds, it was shocking. But obviously, because of some interest disputes, he was sent to here in the future. A genius will be buried in this way, even death. ...... ...... Zi Yan entered the black battlefield, and his body shape just stood firm. The black order on his body was to release the light, and then merged with the soul of Zi Yan. Only in this token, Zi Yan did not see the coordinates of the two camps. The previous **** will obviously not lie to him, so now he does not see the coordinates, obviously there is a problem. His eyes were swept away, and the mind was extended to explore the surroundings. This is a small mountain forest with a range of only a hundred miles and an open area on the periphery. The spirits have passed, and the purple eyes have not found danger. However, this does not mean that there is no danger around the four sides. It may be that the level of the spirit of the sable is not enough and the crisis is not perceived. He flew away toward the front, and the speed was relatively fast. Come here, be careful. Moreover, he does not have an accurate destination and can only take one step at a time. "boom!" A wave of energy, coming from a distance, comes from outside the mountains. After the purple cicada heard the fluctuations, the look changed slightly. Obviously, this is where fighting takes place. Thinking a little, he decided to look forward to it. After all, I came to the world for the first time. I should know more about it here. As we approach, the volatility becomes more and more intense, and we can see that the road is powerful and scattered. He finally stopped at the edge of the forest, hiding in the distance, looking to the front. He saw a person, the other side is surrounded by the spirit of the five-level god, but the other party is not a human being, but a heavenly person, the unique atmosphere of the different time and space creatures, very obvious. His opponent is a big cockroach. The **** is more than a thousand feet long. His head is like a grinding disc, and he constantly squats and launches attacks again and again. The five-level Tianzu is punched out and has a strong power. However, the big tail of the snake tail, but the first step whistling, directly to the five-level heaven to fly out. The five-level heavenly family that flies backwards, the body retreats again and again, but at the time of retreat, the other party is fast-pressing. "Hey!" The tremor of the void, a long rifle descends from the sky, carries a strong breath, and penetrates the body of the big cockroach. The screams of screaming, the attack is more rapid. The five-level Tianzu repeatedly evaded, and the hands were printed again. The scorpion trembled, and more rifles descended from the sky, densely like raindrops, and went straight to the shack. The scorpion was full of light, and there was a layer of defense on the surface. The long guns fell on it and made a squeaking sound. At this time, in the eyes of Zi Yan, the front energy swept, and the strong fluctuations spread, he could not stand in front. At this time, he saw the flashing light in front, but it was the five-level genius who retreated. He quickly approached me and came to the front of the big bang, punching the big bang. The purple cicada noticed that there were one after another of the other''s fists, and the runes were surging with terrible breath. In the forward direction, the power was constantly rising. "Peng!" His fist met the defense of the big cockroach, the defensive light changed slightly, and then burst open, the punch light straight forward, and fell on the head of the big cockroach. "boom!" When the world was shaken, a horrible wave of waves swept through. The big cockroach''s body flew up, then made a curved landing, and after a few struggles, it was no longer moving. died. The purple eyes that saw this scene were shocked. Even if they were far apart, he felt the dangerous atmosphere from the punch of the other side. If this punch falls on him, even if he is lucky, he will lose half of his life. The five-level Tianzu immediately rushed forward and came to the front of the big scorpion. He waved his hand to the big cockroach. Guanghua fell on the big cockroach and took it away. Obviously this is his spoils, and he can exchange resources when he returns. The purple scorpion is ready to retreat. Such an enemy is really strong, and he is not able to deal with it. But when he stepped back, he saw the five-level celestial family in front, and suddenly turned his head to stare at it, and the other faces indifferent face showed a sneer. "No, it was discovered!" The purple scorpion was immediately squatting, like a streamer, and he had just left the place, and there was a large rifle falling from the sky and falling on the place where he had previously stood. The long shots burst open, the roaring sound continued, and large pieces of smoke accompanied the energy sweeping and spreading. The forest began to burst in large areas, and strong fluctuations continued to sweep. The body of the purple scorpion, vacated and began to fly towards the distance, after all, the speed in the forest will be affected. After seeing this scene, the five-level Tianzu had a slight change in his face, and his face showed a strange color. Obviously, he did not expect that the strength of the coming person would be so weak. "It turned out to be a little mouse. But it''s good, just grab it back." He is a five-level, has come to this black-level battlefield for a long time, and has a strong fighting power. Naturally, he will not give the level of purple scorpion to his eyes. Moreover, the existence of this level seems to be not here. He began to speed up the pursuit. Feeling the enemies that are getting closer and closer to the rear, the face of the purple cicada is also extremely ugly. I did not expect to be in danger when I first came here. At the same time, he is also somewhat fortunate, but fortunately the opponent is five, if it is nine, then it is troublesome. And the other party''s speed is very fast, he can only use the thunder. The complete thunder of the sky appeared, and the thundering light of the thunder erupted. The speed of the purple cicada suddenly rose and reopened the distance between the two sides. "Oh?" The five-level Tianzu in the rear saw this scene, and there was a smile on his face, and the speed also skyrocketed. In this way, after chasing one escape, the two began a long tug of war. In the tomb of the gods, he has a very fast speed, and can kill five levels in an instant, but the five levels there are suppressed by the **** clock, and can not show full strength. But here is different, the five levels here are very powerful, just the speed is already comparable to the speed of the purple. After running for a few days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan did not open the other side, but in desperation only use teleport. "Hey!" However, if you use teleportation, it is also dangerous. For example, if there is a stronger existence after the teleport occurs, what should I do? After several teleports, Zier found an infinite mountain range, and the body immediately fell and headed for the mountains. Compared to the outside world, the risk factor here will be smaller. During this period, he ran for a long time and never saw other human beings. It is obvious that this area is very desolate. The figure was grounded and explored everywhere. After not aware of the danger, the purple scorpion flashed into its own world, and only here is the safest. At the same time, the shadowlessness also emerged from the world of Ziyan, and began to explore him for four weeks. In this dangerous place, it is natural to bring a shadowless one. Chapter 2640: Introducing the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Without a shadow, leave the world of Ziyan and go out to explore. He has been doing this since he came out with the purple. But there is no way. In this world, only Zi Yan can see him. He does not follow the purple, and one person will be more boring. The purple eyes of the knees are very depressed. When I first arrived here, I met an enemy. The other side''s realm is only the weakest five in this place, but he is still chaotic. The two sides did not play, but Zi Yan still felt the strength of the other side, in addition, the other party''s perception is also very sensitive. Just resting for an hour, the purple singer heard the sound of no shadow. "Zizi, the Tianzu has caught up again. Seeing his goal is extremely clear, it seems to have some special means." Hearing that there is no shadow, the purple scorpion looks slightly changed, the figure appears, and it teleports again. This time, he is not straight in, but is teleporting in other directions. He wants to see if the other person can come to the door. Is it a coincidence? But it turns out that this is no coincidence, and the other party is still looking for it. He is like a lone wolf, and he is following the purple, waiting for him to care, or waiting for him to be exhausted. In short, he never gave up chasing. The purple scorpion ran for a month, and the other party followed for a month. No matter how far he moves, the other party can find the door. In this month, Zijing encountered several crises in the crisis. Fortunately, he relied on speed to escape. However, he did not know how long it will last. If he encounters the next level in the next time? Can you be so lucky? He felt that he could not continue this way. The longer he was dragged, the more unfavorable he was. After seriously thinking about it, he decided to completely end the battle. The teleportary moves into a relatively safe mountain forest, and the purple scorpion allows for a shadowless outing to see if there is any danger around it. After a few hours, I came back and told that there is no danger here. Zi Yan nodded and then waited patiently. This is the end of the matter, the two sides can only die one. There is no shadow and come back again, telling Zi Yan that the five-level Tianzu will be able to catch up. Zi Yan got up and his hands began to move, suspected to be printed. There is a strong atmosphere in the sky, this breath is approaching quickly, and the five-level Tianzu is here. The purple eyes are unchanged, and one after another, energy is injected into the front, and the space in front is distorted. The wind blew, the old trees were low, and the leaves in the forest were mad, and the five-level heavenly family arrived. "Hey!" In front of the purple scorpion, the space surging, the door of a space appeared, emitting a bright light, he flashed into the door of space. When he entered, the door of space was distorted and it seemed to disappear. I just came here and saw that the five-level celestial family of Ziyan had no time to think about it. At the moment when Guangmen disappeared, the figure was followed. The door of space was distorted and disappeared, and the figure of the five-level celestial body disappeared. The place where the door to this space leads is naturally the world of purple. Standing in the world, he seems calm, but in reality his heart is full of tension. His opponent is not only a five-level, but also a leader among the five, it is difficult to deal with. If you can''t kill each other here, then the secrets of his world will be exposed, and even cause more trouble. The figure of the five-level Tianzu appears, and the purple dragonfly is no longer cranky, mobilizing the power of the world rules and pushing down to the bottom. This world is his last resort, but he never thought that the first battle to the battlefield will be used. "Hey!" The force of the rules trembled, falling down layer by layer, and pressed against the five-level heavenly family. At the same time, the back of the purple scorpion, the twelve wings of the thunder show, and then he rushed with a knife. In this world, his speed can reach the fastest, which is called the limit speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is in front of the five-level heavenly people. "boom!" The knife smashed and the energy fluctuated. The body of the fifth-grade celestial body flew out. When I first came here, I didn''t observe everything around me. He was suppressed by the rules, and he encountered the attack of Zi Yan, but he lost his chance. However, as a black-level existence, his reaction is also extremely fast. When the body is regressing, the whole body is full of energy and energy, which belongs to the powerful atmosphere of the fifth level, and then surges. Under this energy, the rules of the world that fell on him were forcibly isolated. The second knife of the sable is under the knives. The five-level Tianzu made a fist blow. "Peng!" The energy oscillated, the knives collapsed, the strong breath was raging, and the purple body flew out. "dead!" The five-level Tianzu said coldly, and the scorpion was filled with coldness and punched. The dazzling punches illuminate the surroundings, and the horrible breath escapes. Wherever the fists go, there is a storm in the purple world. Zi Yan stood in the strong wind, feeling the power of this boxing, and his face changed greatly. The power of more rules, falling from the sky, fell to the fifth level, and he once again took a knife. "Peng!" The fists met with the knife and the light broke out, and the purple scorpion was once again shaken out. "Hey!" The emptiness of the void, a pale print that exudes the light of God, descends from the sky. The falling palm print absorbs the power of the heavens and the earth, and the breath becomes stronger and stronger. The shadows fell, and the five-level Tianzu looked up at the palm print. The scorpion flashed a smear of disdain. He saw his body volleying up, and a fist light went up against the sky and went straight to the palm print. "boom!" This is said to be able to destroy the palm of the hand, directly bursting open, turning into a powerful fluctuation. "Hey!" Just as the palms burst open, a light came from the side and went straight to the five-level heaven. The gods are the gods of the heavens, the speed is very fast, and the five-level heavens have no time to react. However, there was no unfavorable Tongtianshen, and when it came to the fifth-grade Tianzu, it stopped. At the moment of the pause, the five-level celestial body shunned and passed away. "Sleepy hands!" There was a big drink in the distance, another palm print appeared, and went straight to the five-level heaven. Seeing this rapid print, the face of the five-level Tianzu had an unexpected color. Obviously, he did not think that this human being with only one level would have such a multitude of means. However, it is obviously impossible for such an attack to trap him. The light of his whole body surpassed, driving the space, and the space around him began to distort. The rush of the palm print, when it reached this distorted space, the speed was greatly affected. The five-level Tianzu punched out with a strong sway and the palm print burst instantly. After the palm print was shattered, he rushed toward the purple. A purple scorpion, like a teleport, went to the other side of the body, a knife. His speed is very fast, but the reaction of the other party is also very quick, and he immediately turns around and punches. The energy oscillated, the knife smashed, and the purple body flew out. The gap between the two is too great, he can''t break the defense of the other side. On the other hand, the Tongtian **** needle arrived at a rapid speed, and was shocked by a five-level Tianzu. This can''t be said that the pinnacle is not strong, but the realm of the split is too low to play the power of the god. Moreover, his opponent is too strong, whether it is attack speed or reaction, it is extremely fast, so that there is no way for Zi Yan. Even if he is squatting at speed, he can''t attack in the back because the other person can turn around in an instant. Originally his plan was completely disrupted, but instead introduced the other side into his own world, which is undoubtedly the equivalent of introducing a wolf into the room. "puff!" During the energy shock, the body of the purple scorpion fell back and coughed up when it fell. On the other side, the knives are rushed on, and they plan to attack each other. He fell down with a knife and the other punched. There is no defense in the avatar, and this knife falls faster and does not decrease. In the eyes of the five-level Tianzu, there was a touch of disdain, and his fist first fell on the body. The powerful energy bursts directly, and the body feels a strong force into the body, constantly ravaging his body. And his fallen knife can no longer continue to squat, and the body flies out. A punch, serious injuries. "Don''t die?" Seeing that the avatar is not dead, the five-level celestial family seems to be very surprised. To know his fist, he can kill a beast of the same level. "Hey!" The purple scorpion smashed up and slammed down, and the force of yin and yang surged above the blade, and the knife was swept over the blade. The five-level Tianzu immediately turned and punched again. He has no weapons, and his fist is his greatest reliance. This punch broke out with a strong radiance. Wherever passed, the world space of the purple scorpion became unstable and shattered. His fist fell on the long knife, the energy of the blade swayed away, and the powerful force fluctuated, causing the purple knives to take off their hands. This punch has the meaning of ruining and ruining, and it falls on the chest of the purple. "boom!" The energy bursts completely, and the purple scorpion feels its own body, as if it must burst at this moment. An indescribable terrorist force constantly ravaged him and wiped out his vitality. The scent of the purple scorpion became wilting, and in this bright world, the ray of light became dim, and the peaks of one mountain after another shattered, the space became disordered, and the scenes were dilapidated. The five-level heavenly family ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the suffocating scent of the other side, and after a moment of recovery, the face also showed a surprise color. How strong his attack was, he knew very well that he didn''t expect the other side to take a punch and didn''t die. Moreover, the other party is only a level one. "I have to see, how long can you hold on!" A cold, the other side continued to rush, and the purple scorpion at this time, has no power to fight back. At this time, I saw only the long knife that had been removed from the previous purple scorpion. At this moment, it suddenly flew back and went to the five-level heaven. This is a long knife in autonomous attack, the five-level Tianzu punched out. The long knife flew out. At this time, I saw only the long knife, and the light shot eight rays, and the light fell to the depths of the purple world. The next moment, the sound of whistling sounded, and I saw eight swords and ancestors flying toward this side. Chapter 2641: Knife field Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Eight pieces of ancestral monuments roared, but did not launch an attack on the five-level celestial family, but fell on his sides. The ancestral monument landed, and the sound of roaring sounded from the earth, splashing endless smoke. The knife that flew out flew back at this moment, floating in the sky, the sword spirit appeared from it, standing in the air, overlooking the five-level heavenly family, looking indifferent. The purple cicada in the distance, looked at the sudden emergence of the knife spirit. "Hey!" At this time, the eight ancestral monuments trembled together, releasing the light of energy. Some of the light went to the sky, gathered at the top, and turned into a mask. Seeing this sudden reticle, the face of the fifth-grade celestial body changed for the first time, his body flickered and swept forward. Obviously, this mask made him feel threatened. "Peng!" A piece of ancestral monument appeared silently in front of him, blocking the front like a wall. The five-level Tianzu punched out, which is his most powerful attack. His fist fell on the ancestral monument, and a loud bang sounded, and powerful power fluctuations spread. The ancestral monument did not move. The five-level heavenly family, the body flew out. The sturdiness of the ancestral monument makes the face of the five-level Tian who flies out to be transient. After seeing this scene in the distant purple cicada and the gods, the look has changed. How terrible the fists of the five-level Tianzu were, he was very clear, and he did not expect to fall back on the ancestral monument. And he didn''t even see it before, how the ancient monument moved. The mask is still falling, and the five-level figure of the celestial body flashes again, this time retreating toward the rear. A piece of ancestral monument appeared behind the other side, blocking his retreat. "Hey!" The five-level genius erupted in an instant, and wanted to go around the knife ancestors. The knife spirit above, watching this scene indifferently, there is no change in his expression. I saw the ancestral monument of the ancestors, two, four, four, eight... In an instant, they formed a wall of ancestral monuments, which became a circle and blocked each other. After trying several times, I couldnt get out of trouble. I saw the mask above, but it was completely shrouded and trapped the five-level Tianzu. The five-level Tianzus face changed greatly, and he flew to the front of the mask and punched it out. Through the mask, the sable can still see the glare from the fist, the punching light, the air madly twisted. "boom!" A rattle, the mask trembled, and the body of the five-level Tianzu flew out. "Is it trapped?" Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the face is also changing, it seems very incredible. "This is the field of the ancestral monument, and in this field, the power of the knife will increase." At this time, Knife Ling said: "The basic conditions for the formation of the knife domain are to understand the five swords. For a long time, you have a lot of backhands, and there is no way to use the field of your knife." Just when the knife spirit spoke, I saw a piece of ancestor monument suddenly rushing forward, whistling and went straight to the five-level heavenly family. "Peng!" The knife ancestors hit the five-level Tianzu, strong shocks, and the body of the five-level Tianzu flew out. "If the refining of the ancestral monument, you can rely on the strength of the knife ancestor to confront the enemy." Knife continues, the knife ancestors continue to kneel down. "Peng!" The powerful force continued to oscillate. The five-level heavenly family was retreated after being shocked. After more than ten attacks, the other party was injured and coughed up. So strong? Zi Yan was shocked to see this scene, he has been carrying the knife ancestors, I did not expect this thing to be so powerful. He is equivalent to carrying a Baoshan next to him, but he has never paid attention to it. Ziyan found that in the field of knives, the speed of the five-level celestial group weakened a lot. "Can I learn now?" asked Zi Yan. "Of course, its just that you understand the sword. Its just that God makes this level. So when you launch the field of this knife, the power will be much weaker. Now you only have the feeling of the eighth ancestral sword, although it still wont Let you have the means to destroy the enemy, but there is no problem with self-protection." Knife continued. Zi Yan nodded, and her heart was full of expectations. At this time, I saw the shape of the sword, and went straight into the blade, while the suspended knife went to the field of the knife below. When the knife entered the field, the original eight ancestral monuments were re-homed. At the same time, from each piece of the ancestral monument, there was a sword, which was lingering in the blade and falling down. A stalwart knives fell on a frightened five-level celestial body, and the other side fully supported the defense, and the strong atmosphere continued to surge. "boom!" The knife fell and the power burst, and the world of purple eyes was a tremor. Then, the field of knives disappeared, and the knives of the volley were also landing. The eight ancestral monuments still stood there. As for the five-level celestial one, there is no sound. He died and was killed by a knife. The purple scorpion flickered and came to the side of the knife and whispered: "Predecessors! Are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just a little weak, it''s good to rest for a while." The weak voice of the knife spirit came out, and even a light appeared from it, and then went straight to the purple eyebrows. This is how to launch the field of knives. There is a knife in the knife, this kind of knife is extremely powerful, but every time you launch an attack by yourself, you will consume a lot of power for your own soul. So most of the time, they rely on the power of control to fight. This time, Knife Ling killed the five-level Tianzu with his own power. The consumption is absolutely not small, and Zixiao knows that although the knife is complete, the state of this sword is obviously not as good as that of the Nine-Pole. This may be related to the soul of the knife spirit itself, or it may be that the state of the purple scorpion is too low, so that the current state of the soul of the knive spirit is only at the first level. Killed the fifth-grade celestial family, Zi Yan saw a black order from the other side, similar to his, but the above pattern and text, are all purple did not know. At the same time, I also found a space **** ring, which has some resources, and the harvest of the five-level heaven, including the original big man. This time the harvest is not small, and the resources inside are all that God can use at this level, which makes Zi Yan very excited. At the same time, the crisis was lifted, and Ziyan had a self-protection method. Then naturally, it was necessary to speed up and understand the meaning of the last knife. As for the absence of shadow, it is to continue to explore the outside world to see if there is a danger, or to find a safer place. ...... ...... Under the pressure of this place, the extreme strength of the refining of the purple enamel, coupled with the already reached the level, the sentiment is equivalent to the sword of the gods, the speed is also faster. This time it only took three years, he is to understand the last knife. Comprehend the eight-knife, he tried to refine the sword. The so-called refining and refining is to use the understanding of the sword, to try to communicate the meaning of the knife in the ancestral monument, so that the two combine with each other, manipulate the knife. At the same time, Zi Yan asked about the heart of Lei Yi, and there is also a similar speed field in the ancestral monument. However, Zi Yans energy is limited, and he can only understand the knife. A piece of ancestral monument stands in front of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion closes his eyes, and his body is surrounded by a knife. After that, he tried to manipulate the knife and extended toward the knife ancestors in front. The forward knife was entered into the ancestral monument, and then the sense of the knife contained in the ancestral monument was sensed, and the two knives began to blend together, just like refining and cultivating the Lord. As time passed, the purple scorpion was there, and it was motionless. In the ancestral monument, the two knives were still in harmony. "Hey!" After a long period of time, the ancestral monument standing there trembled, and there was a bright light shining above it. Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the knife ancestors, and a smile appeared on his face. At this moment, he can clearly perceive the existence of the ancestral monument, like those things that were refining at the beginning. As soon as the mind moved, the ancestral monument trembled, then shrunk a little bit, and finally became the size of a slap, falling into the hands of Zi Yan. This is the first piece of knives and monuments of his refining, and at least five pieces are needed to form the field of knives. The next step is to continue refining. Time is running out, and the ancestral monument that Zizi can control is more. The knife ancestral monument he controlled finally reached five pieces, and it was already possible to launch the most simple knife field. Next is the sixth, seventh, and finally to the eighth. There are a total of nine pieces of the ancestral monument, but unfortunately, the last piece has not been found yet. According to Knife Ling, these eight stone tablets, although they can not make him have a strong lethality, are enough to make him self-protected when he meets the fifth level. Nowadays, he wants to become stronger. In addition to the resources of refining the five-level heavenly people, comprehending the sword is also a way to improve the realm. In addition, the speed of the thunder wing, you also need purple to understand. In this crisis-ridden region, Zixiao has too many things to do. He was the first to be skilled in the field of knives. This is the most important thing to master at the moment. It is used to save lives. The next step is to comprehend the level of the knife, and comprehend one is the first level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two is the second level, with the number of ancestral monuments he currently has, you can reach the eighth level. After that, he realized the speed. In short, when he comes to this world, he will not try to kill the enemy. He must first save his life. As time goes by, Zi Yans understanding of the field of knives is getting deeper and deeper, and it has reached a point where it is handy. At the same time, Zi Yan began to understand the level of knife. When he realized the first point, he spent a full fifty years. His combat power has increased a bit, but it is unrealistic to want to kill a five-level black-selling holder. There is no return, telling Zi Yan, this area is almost no one, but there are many beasts, and even see the spirit, fortunately, the realm is around the fifth level, for him who has already realized the field of the knife However, there is not much threat. A few decades later, Zi Yan realized the second level of knife, and at this time his realm is also to the second level, the combat power has improved a lot. Chapter 2642: Level 5 war spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Into the second level, Ziyan''s combat power has improved a lot, if you face the fifth level again, you also have the power of self-protection. However, he has not yet planned to go out. The second level is only able to protect himself. Nowadays, he has no ability to cross the world. It is impossible to find a way to go back, so he will continue to improve. He has nine ancestors on his body, and he can always improve his strength to the ninth level, so as long as there is time, the sable will not be in a hurry. Moreover, he has already entered the battlefield. I believe that the monks and other people will be no danger. Maybe they have entered the battlefield at the moment and started to improve step by step. "The spirit has been around here, and maybe it will be found when it comes." This is also the only spiritual body in this place, which is the so-called war spirit. There is no good or bad point. If you see someone, you will be shot, whether it is a heavenly or a protoss. "Is this world very conspicuous?" asked Zi Yan. "In the eyes of some people, your world is hidden, but in the eyes of some people, like the lighthouse in the night." The shadowless answer makes Zi Zi quite speechless, which is the most intuitive influence brought by the realm gap. If this place is a level one or two level, then it is impossible to discover his world. He can be hidden in this world. But the existence of this place, the weakest is the five levels, the perception of how sharp, the world of purple, is in vain, if the heart is perceived, it is like a beacon in the night. Fortunately, he does not sway, every time in the jungle, and the hiding place is relatively remote, just like a hidden lighthouse, want to find that in addition to strength, you need some luck. ...... ...... Black battlefield Protoss camp. "Is there still news?" Somewhere in the room, a **** will open his mouth. He is sitting there with a golden knife. He wears a pair of armor. This is the only one that will be ranked by God, but there is no corresponding ranking. This situation can only show that the other party was once a ranking god, but for some reason, the ranking fell, so there will be no ranking above. Because of the glory of the other side, this will not be recovered. In addition to representing glory, A has an unparalleled attack and defense power, which is much stronger than the sacred soldier. "I have been looking for many years, but there is still no clue. Will that person be dead, after all, is the strength so weak?" Standing opposite the gods, standing and another god, the other side respectfully said. "The news said that this person''s means of hiding is extremely clever, and the possibility of death is not great. Send more people to look for it, remember to be secret, don''t care." The **** will say. "Yes!" The other party turned and left. "If you find the target and you can''t guarantee a quick fix, then let the news leak out and let those different time and space races deal with it. Our people should not be exposed." "Yes!" ...... ...... The purple scorpion is in his own world, and in front of him, there is a third ancestral monument. At this time, he is feeling the sword. This is a long process. It will take decades to calculate, but looking at the whole world of God, this speed is already fast. Because the existence of the realm of the gods raises the realm, it is calculated in the millennium. Hey! A sudden shock of vibration, introduced into the world of the purple, his world began to tremble, fierce distortion, like a major earthquake. The purple eyes of the knees opened their eyes, and a hint of coldness flashed through the throat. His world was attacked. It indicates that the hiding place was discovered. Hey! The shock came out again, and the world of Ziyan trembled even more. His body flashed and disappeared from the world. He reappeared in the battlefield of the class, volleyed and looked down. There stood a person there, the other side looked indifferent, and the scorpion was full of chill. This is a war spirit, and the only war spirit in this place. I did not expect him to be so hidden, and the other party came to the door. The other person''s eyes were extremely cold. After the appearance of the purple cicada, his body shape immediately rushed forward, like a predatory cheetah, his right hand clenched his fist, and the energy on his fist spurted, and he rushed toward the purple scorpion without mercy. The purple cicada body, the energy appeared, a gust of wind swept through, rolling up the fallen leaves, his body volley retreat. boom! The energy shock on the war fists directly shattered the fallen leaves. His figure was like electric light, and the horrible energy above his fists raged and raged, going straight to the purple chest. The other side''s attack is unrelenting, and it is also a killer. Zi Yan sees this scene, his eyes are also a cold, above the fist, the power of yin and yang flashes, forming a powerful attack, a punch. boom! The punching light that shines with the power of yin and yang, meets with the punch of the war spirit, a muffled sound, a wave of visible energy fluctuations spreads, and the surrounding dead leaves fly away, and the trees in the distance fall. Some are directly broken. The shape of the purple scorpion trembled, and the body flew for dozens of meters in an instant. The eyes stared coldly at the war spirit in front. It was a black battle on the battlefield. The combat power was not weaker than the former five-level celestial being. If it wasn''t for his promotion to the second level, he was just shocked and injured. The spirit is obviously also wise, but there is no position. Seeing the purple scorpion to block the second-level strength actually blocked his blow, and his eyes also flashed a touch of surprise. He did not speak, but stepped out in one step. The powerful five-level energy emerged from the body and flew directly toward the purple scorpion. Obviously, he wanted to forcefully suppress the other side by virtue of the higher realm. Hey! The purple scorpion is around, the energy is turbulent, the force of yin and yang is lingering on the body surface, and the force of the oppression is resisted. Hey! The five-level war spirits rushed forward again. Between the powerful energy surges, he clenched his hands and punched the energy of the red light into a tiger. The tiger screamed, the tiger screamed and shook the purple scorpion. The forest suddenly flies away from the sand, and the strong atmosphere is constantly surging. This blow brings the strong oppressive force of the purple dragonfly. The light of the energy of the purple scorpion flickers, and the figure is volleyed backwards. In the back between it, there is a ancestral monument in front of him. The tigers are chasing after the rear, the wind is whistling, strong fluctuations are emerging, and the distance from the purple is getting closer. The retreating purple scorpion, the ancestral monument in front of it instantly magnifies, like a wall, under the control of the purple scorpion, squatting toward the tiger in front. The ancestral monument has passed, the space is distorted, and the dim light of the body surface is immediately lit up, and there is a knife in it. boom! The ancestral monument collided with the tiger, and a loud noise was heard. A terrible energy fluctuation was scattered. On the ancestral monument, a level of knife was quickly revealed and went straight to the tiger. puff! On the body of the tiger, there was a deep knife mark, and the ancient monument was flying backwards toward the rear. Obviously this piece of ancestral monument can not help each other, Zi Yan put away the ancestral monument, turned and ran. Nowadays, he still has a lot of gaps from the fifth level. The tiger that was punched by the punches chased the front, but only after chasing hundreds of meters, it was spared and the body dispersed. boom! On the body of the war, the powerful atmosphere is raging, and the whole person is like a light, chasing it up. The purple scorpion that escaped, the whole body continued to flash, and one piece of a knife and a ancestral monument appeared. There were five pieces in full. After the appearance, the five ancestors were whistling toward the war. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... Such an attack obviously does not help the other side, but it can prevent his body from rushing forward. Five pieces of ancestral monuments were shaken out, and the spirits continued to rush forward, and a pair of scorpions became more and more cold. The escaped purple scorpion immediately turned around and saw three ancestral monuments appearing in front of him. The ancestral monument immediately enlarged and then fell toward the earth. At the same time, the other five ancestral monuments that flew out were also falling to the ground. The field of knives is launched. Hey! On top of the ancestral monument, a ray of light is released, and the light quickly converges above, and then a mask is formed from the sky. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood indifferently at the five-level warrior trapped in the field of the knife. At the foot, he rushed in. When the body rushed forward, the long knife appeared, held in the hand, entered the field, and he took a knife. Your majesty. laugh! At the time of this knife, he clearly felt that this knife had an attack bonus from other ancestral monuments, making the power of this knife more powerful. Roar! The previous tigers appeared again, and the horrible beasts rang. Peng! The knives and the punches of the tigers once again hit each other, and the strength fluctuated again. The energy fluctuations were scattered, and after contact with the surrounding reticle, they dissipated. This time, the tiger crashed directly, and the attack of Ziyan was already comparable to him. Hey! After that, he used the speed and went straight to the other side, and it was a knife. The two become two radiances, constantly fighting in the field of knives, and their combat power is comparable. "Purple, it''s time to go, there are other beasts that hear the fluctuations." After this lasted for about an hour, the shadowless voice passed through the field of the knife. "Hey!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long knife trembles ~www.novelhall.com~ with the eight ancestral monuments also trembled, followed by the level of the sword of the eight gods, injected into the long knife, purple smashed. In the field of this knife, the power of this attack became more powerful, and with the fall of the knife, the body of the warrior flew out. "go!" The purple singer sang low and went away. During the period, the knife field immediately dissipated and was collected by him. Hey! His body began to teleport, and in an instant it was thousands of miles away. In the previous place, various beasts appeared, apparently the arrival of the beast, and the discovery of the war, the two sides are fighting. This battle with the five-level warfare has made the heart of Zi Yan have great confidence. As long as he re-enters the level, he can deal with the existence of the fifth level. Next, he walked in this area, and sometimes played against the war, and then slowly upgraded his strength. Chapter 2643: Level 3 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan has been staying in this area and has not left, and the previous five-level warrior who apparently did not occupy any cheap in his hands has been looking for him. It seems that as long as he does not die, the other party will not give up. It is. "boom!" The energy oscillated again, the world began to tremble, the space began to distort, another mountain peak collapsed, and a huge crack appeared at the bottom of a river, and the river water flowed into the ground. The purple eyes of the knees opened their eyes, and this scene has happened many times. After he got up, his body shape flashed away from the world. Just after he reached the outside world, the ancestral monument was revealed and went to the head of the warhead. Above the ancestral monument, the light lingers, and the level of the knife is hidden and not sent, where it passes, the space is distorted, the powerful atmosphere is surging, and the forest is flying with sand. Because for the existence of this world, his world is as conspicuous as the lighthouse in the night, so the sable can only hide in the inconspicuous places like the jungle. But every time, it can be found by the war. Looking at the arrival of the knife ancestors, the war spirit is obviously ready, the body will burst into the air, the energy is lingering between the palms of the hand, a tiger immediately manifested out and went straight to the ancestral monument. "boom!" A powerful force fluctuates, and a horrible energy fluctuation spreads out. The body of the tiger exploded in an instant, and the ancestral monument flew toward the rear, hitting the purple scorpion and flying with his body. At the foot of the war, the body quickly rushed forward, like a streamer, chasing after it. Zi Yan left hand Yang right hand Yin, yin and yang energy mutual tolerance, in one after another fluctuations, a yin and yang Lei Lian appeared. When the mind moves, Lei Lian moves forward. Wherever he goes, the energy of yin and yang flows, and Lei Lian expands and goes straight to the war. The temperament of the war spirit was completely locked by Lei Lian, and the deciduous leaves in the forest disappeared into the powder. Such an attack, the war spirit has not been encountered for the first time in these years, his energy light is more shining, accompanied by a terrible tiger, his body is turned into a tiger, volley. The tigers stepped forward and the sky continued to vibrate, and one after another strong waves rushed around. Among the tigers, the spirits are indifferent, and the hands are changing, controlling this attack. Hey! Hey! Lei Lian and the tiger meet, the powerful energy is in a state of glue, and the space around it is madly twisted, as if there are signs of collapse. The power of yin and yang is comparable to that of the tiger, the glare is shining, and the strong volatility is scattered. Under this fluctuation, the old trees are falling, and some even break the waist and smash to the earth. the sound of. "burst!" Standing in the distance, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and a low drink came out. Only the yin and yang Leilian burst open, turning into a stronger force, swept the only tiger. After only a few twists of the tiger, the body also burst open, and the three kinds of energy began to wreak havoc, destroy each other, and erupted with stronger destructive fluctuations. The fluctuations swept around and everything disappeared. The former jungle became an open area and a deep pit appeared on the ground. Similar scenes have been happening for a few years, and the jungles that previously had a large area have shrunk in such battles one after another. Zi Yan did not go to see the results of the battle, because I have seen it countless times, such an attack can only temporarily stop the other party, it is impossible to kill. He turned and left, and the speed was fast. A figure emerges from the turbulent energy. He seems a bit wolf, but the breath is still strong, it is the previous war. At this time, the shape of the purple cicada has disappeared. In the eyes of the war, the coldness is more intense and can only continue to be searched. ...... ...... Witt is a five-level existence, able to get a black order in the five-level realm, showing that his combat power is extremely powerful. In the realm of the gods, the sixth-level **** will not be afraid of him, and the seventh-level **** will also have the power of him. It is precisely because of this that he used his contribution to exchange a special black order, came to this black battlefield, and wanted to make himself stronger. However, after arriving here, there were strong black-level players everywhere. After eating a few losses, his previous arrogance was also scattered. A hundred years ago, he received a task, looking for a presence at the level here, and after seeing the other''s portrait, he went out to look for it. This task is extremely difficult, but the reward is high and outrageous. Its just that he has some doubts. Is it true that the above adults have made a mistake, and where will there be a level of existence to the world? You must know that this is the existence of the black level. At least the five places are here, and the combat power is strong. What will you do here? Moreover, how did he get the exclusive black order? However, doubts are doubtful, people still have to continue to find. Even looking for a trial, the time has passed for more than 100 years, and there is no clue during the period. A person who has a level of existence, has come to this black world, is it possible to live a hundred years? The answer is obviously impossible. Witt is already going to give up. But at this time, he received the order from above and went to a farther place to look for it. It is said that more black gods will be sent out to assist. So solemn, this made him guess, is that one who will not die at the first level? So he searched aimlessly, and the scope has been expanding until he came to a huge mountain range. The volcano overlooked the mountain range and found many traces of the war. There were many empty areas. This made him very curious, then swooped down, through the traces of these battles, should be from the same level of opponents. So he left a heart and stayed in this area. It didn''t take long for him to perceive that there was new energy coming out, so he immediately flew to the place where the fluctuations came. His speed is very fast, but after coming here, it is still a step late, the battle is over, only the residual aftermath remains, and through the aftermath he can perceive those energy attributes. "Two people fight, why are there three kinds of energy?" Witts heart seemed to be very puzzled, and then he came up with the clues he had obtained. The most obvious one is that there are two different energies in that person. "Is it him?" Wit''s eyes widened and it was incredible. Being able to survive in this world, there is no lower than the fifth level, then his opponents will at least have five levels of existence, how is he responding? When he was curious, Witt was full of shock, so he decided to go on and see what was going on. He slowly followed, and after two years, he accurately traced the five-level warrior and then followed the war. After that, he saw the person he was looking for. The other party has gone from the first level to the second level, and the combat power is equal to that of the Promise. Looking at the two sides of the fight, his heart was extremely shocked. He thought that acting was very secretive, but he did not know that when he observed the battle in the distance, there was another person standing in front of him, looking at him all the time, carefully watching every change in his expression. When the other party approached this area, he had already discovered him without a shadow. At the same time, he told the sable to the sable. At the beginning, Zi was very happy and finally could see the friendly army, but he also had some concerns in his heart. So let the shadowless deliberate observation. After that, it was seen that the other party found the five-level war spirit, but did not kill, but continued to follow him, and followed the purple sable. After seeing the purple scorpion, the other''s face was also the first wave of volatility, excitement and greed. The battle ended quickly, and the purple scorpion ran away. This time, the blood of the warrior''s mouth was overflowing and it was obviously injured. "It doesn''t mean that you will get a black order at the first level. This battle is really terrible." Looking at the purple scorpion that had left, Wit''s look became dignified. He gave up the idea of ??appearing from the dark and then attacking. He decided to pass the news back and say it. Just as he sent the message, he knew that his purpose was gone. ...... ...... In the world, Zi Yan sits cross-legged, and today''s hemoptysis of the five-level warfare clearly proves that his strength has once again become stronger, but the distance will be three, and there is a certain distance. However, his third level of knives has already had some eyebrows. As long as he continues to perceive, he is sure to be promoted to the third level. The shadowless sound coming from outside, Ziyan opened the world, and no one came in. "How?" he asked, looking at him without a shadow. "There is a bad person. After you appear, he is always staring at you. I saw surprises and greed from his eyes. Finally I saw him being summoned. It should be for you." No shadow said. Zi Yan nodded and nodded. If the other party really came for him, then this is a deliberate target. Since it has already been exposed, then he should leave. Although this five-level training, let him a little bit sad, but life-saving is obviously more important. Hey! Aster chose a teleport, this time a long-distance teleport, he wants to stay away from that area. In the process of teleportation, the sable can always feel a strong breath, so his body shape is almost no pause, and it is teleported again after the teleport. His teleportation is to carry out the world, so it will be more eye-catching. He must move faster ~www.novelhall.com~ to try to make a small part aware of his existence. After the teleport, he used the speed to move forward, and after moving more than 100,000 miles, he re-entered a mountain. But this mountain range is not calm, and from time to time there are beasts of the heavens, there is a strong presence of crouching. The purplish re-enters the world and explores it without a shadow. There is no shadow in the words, and Zi Yan has saved a lot of trouble. Two years later, there was no other person in the vicinity, so Ziyan chose to escape again when the other party had not arrived. In this way, running and stopping, the time has been more than ten years, I do not know if it is too much pressure, Zi Yan actually realized the third level of knife in advance. In his knowledge of the sea, the third level of knife is flying, and his soul is undergoing transformation. Will be three levels. At this level, he has the confidence to defeat one of the five. Chapter 2644: Battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transformation of the soul requires a process. This process is not too long, so the next step is to wait patiently. He is familiar with this third knife and his face is full of surprises. Being able to enter the third level is indeed a pleasant surprise. "Purple, there are five more levels." The shadowless voice rang again. "How many people?" asked Zi Yan. "There is only one. It was the last time, and I was chasing after it." "After the soul has completely changed, it will be good to go out." Zi Yan said coldly. It was Witt who followed, saying that he had been with Ziyan for more than ten years, but the two sides did not fight. During the period, he passed the news and gave a reply, which would give him a very substantial reward. In addition, if he killed the other party, the reward would be more, so he followed all the way. See if you can kill each other. Unfortunately, the other party is too cautious, or too embarrassed, he has not found an opportunity so far, but the other party did not notice his existence. The news said that other people are also on the way, but because of the interests, the news he deliberately released will make these people always slow him down. In this way, he has enough time to kill each other. . Five levels of killing two levels, the pressure is not big. Just in his mind, when thinking about when to shoot, I saw the space in front suddenly twisted. Witts heart was suddenly shocked, and the subconscious was going backwards, and his expression was full of alert. In the distorted void, there was a fist, and the force of the yin and yang lingered above the fist, exuding a strong breath and rushing toward him. Witt screamed, his hands sealed, and an energy mask appeared in front of him. boom! This punching light of yin and yang power falls on the energy mask and produces a powerful turbulence. The surrounding jungle becomes a flat in an instant, and the old trees and the former leaves are turned into powder. disappear. Behind the energy mask, Witt''s body shape retreats back and forth, his eyes fixed on the front, and in the bursting cymbals, the figure of the purple cicada appeared. He was a little surprised and didn''t know when his trace was exposed. "Speak your intentions, or else die!" Zi Yan looked at each other, said coldly. Witt smiled coldly and dismissively said: "Is it a level 2? Do you really think you are amazing?" There was a chill in his eyes, and the body circulated a five-level atmosphere. "I was still hesitant before, whether you want to live for a few more days. Since you took the initiative to come to your door and find yourself dead, then don''t blame me for being rude!" When the words fall, his figure is rushing forward, the energy of the body is surging, the fist is stretched, the energy of the fist is lingering, and a punch rushes toward the purple. The punching light has not yet arrived, and the fiery fire wave is the first to come. The purple enamel feels a blazing high temperature, and the corner of the mouth can''t help but sneer. "Your attack is no different." His response is also a punch, but above the boxing, there are two kinds of extreme energy. The most important thing is that the current purple scorpion is no longer the second level, but the third level. "boom!" The two fists met, and the heavens and the earth were once again shaken. A horrible squad spread out. Just around the quiet, the sky was once again rolled up. The body of the purple scorpion quits more than ten steps, and a pair of scorpions are still cold. Wits body trembled and retreated, but the coldness on his face turned into surprise. Are you breaking through? "What do you think?" Zi Yan sneered. "You came to this world, but for more than a hundred years, it broke through again?" Witt lost his voice, it felt incredible. A breakthrough again? It seems that you know me very well, and you cant leave you anymore! After that, Zi Yan rushed forward again, and it was punched out. When he rushed forward, behind him, there was a golden body, and the golden body began to mobilize the power of yin and yang. "boom!" Another confrontation, powerful energy surge, purple scorpion flew out. Watching the purple scorpion fly backwards, Witt sneered, how can such a way to fight against him? But soon he couldnt laugh, because the yin and yang, who had already formed, flew toward him. "Damn!" A roar, his eyes were cold and the body was sealed again. He saw the boundless force, emerged from his body, turned into a huge fire in front, and rushed toward the purple. This fire type is more than a thousand feet, very large, a pair of scorpions burning a golden flame, cold and ruthless, after the emergence, it is toward the yin and yang Lei Lian in front. Lei Lian continued to expand as he moved forward. His volume was like a mountain peak, and the light of yin and yang was overflowing. The fire opened his mouth, and there was a hole in the mouth that lingered around the flame, swallowing toward the yin and yang Lei Lian. It swallowed Lei Lian in one bite, and saw Lei Lian walked into the body of the other''s neck, during which time he could clearly see the direction of Lei Lian through the changes in the body of the fire. "Do you eat this too?" Seeing this scene, the purple scorpion''s mouth smirked and sneered, and the scorpion instantly became cold. At this moment, he was still connected with the yin and yang Leilian''s thoughts. As the mind moved, the yin and yang compatible energy was lost in an instant. Control. After the different energy, after losing control, the energy formed is extremely devastating. I saw the coldness of the scorpion, and immediately revealed the painful color. Its body began to distort in the air, making a painful humming, and finally burst into blast. The exploding fire became a pure flame energy, extremely violent, and met with the power of yin and yang, forming a stronger volatility. This volatility continued to spread and carried out an indiscriminate attack. Because of the presupposition, the purple scorpion has retreated backwards, and Witts reaction has been slightly slower, and it has been swept by this horrible energy. The energy was violent, and a shock came out. Witt rushed out of the energy of destruction, and his face was full of anger. Hey! At this time, the purple scorpion flew from a distance, and the punch fell again. The dazzling punch light carried strong waves and went straight to Witt. boom! Witt blocked the blow, but the powerful energy fluctuations were shocked and he flew again and again. Time and time again, a third-level **** will take the lead, which makes Wit''s face more and more ugly. He stares at the purple, coldly said: "You have to die!" On his body, the boundless gods shine, and the five-level atmosphere is like a mountain, and it is oppressed toward the purple. This is the suppression of the realm. The space around the purple scorpion feels disordered. As if it is caught in the mud, the speed is also affected. His look is unchanged, his mouth is sneer, and the power of yin and yang lingers around the body. It belongs to the five-level breath, and it is scattered in an instant. The divine light is distorted in the front, transformed into a bigger amnesty. The body of the big cockroach smashed the whit in the middle, and at the same time opened the mouth, the fire in the mouth flashed, and a fireball was condensing. The energy between heaven and earth is swallowed by the fireball, the volume of the fireball is constantly expanding, and a violent breath spreads out. The cold purple cicada, from the top of this attack, felt the threat, the long knife in his hand appeared, his expression gradually became dignified. laugh! laugh! The big cockroach spit out this terrible fireball, the fireball passed, the space was distorted, and the blazing heat was emitted. "cut!" The eyes of Zi Yan became cold, and above the right hand, the force of yin and yang continued to inject into the blade, and then the knife was pulled out, and a knife-like knife went straight to the fireball. The fireball meets with the knife, and the powerful force is constantly glued, releasing the volatility of destruction. boom! After a few breaths, the slashed knives showed signs of collapse and eventually exploded. The power of the fireball is only slightly weakened, and it goes straight through the purple knives. Another loud bang, the purple body flew out. In addition to the gap between the realm and the gap above the combat power, the other party is a black-sold holder, which is not comparable to the ordinary five-level. Watching the purple scorpion fly backwards, Witt snorted, and in the big mouth, the second fireball began to condense. The flying purple scorpion, the mouth bleeds, and the hands are connected, and the space around them begins to distort, and then one black hole appears. Eight black holes appeared in the footsteps, and eight ancestral monuments appeared from the eight black holes, and then surrounded the big cockroach. Hey! Hey! Eight ancestral monuments volleyed and stood, and the surface of the ray trembled, releasing a ray of light that formed the field of knives. At this time, Zi Yan only used the field of this knife. The second fireball in the big mouth was condensed, it ignored the field of the knife, and the fireball flew toward the purple scorpion. At this time, it is already in the field of knives. When the fireball reaches the edge of the field, it is blocked by the ancestral monument. boom! With a loud bang, the field of the knife is shaking, the fireball bursts open, and the ancestral monument blocked in front of the fireball is still moving. "What?" Seeing this scene, Wit''s eyes widened and it was incredible. His powerful blow was so easily blocked~www.novelhall.com~ At this time, he turned his head and looked around, and found that the mask was completely covered, and he was already trapped. "Give me a drive!" Among his nephews, the cold light flashed, his hands were sealed again, and he saw the body screaming, moving his tail, whistling away toward the distant mask. Silently, another piece of ancient monument appeared, such as the same towering wall, blocking the attacking tail. Peng! Daweis tail, carrying a powerful force, hit the ancestral monument and broke out with a stronger devastating wave. The ancient monument stands tall and still does not move. As for the tail of the big cockroach, it collapses a large piece and turns into energy dissipation. "How could this be?" Seeing such a result, Wit''s face changed again. At this time, I saw the purple scorpion holding a long knife, and the thunder wing appeared behind it and entered the mask. Chapter 2645: Rootless fire Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple dragonfly entered the field of the knife, and behind him, the thunder of the sky appeared. In the field of entering the knife, he did not immediately launch an attack, but stared coldly at the Witt. Witt''s face is extremely gloomy, and he continues to attack. It seems that he has not taken up any cheap. The means of this guy in front of him is endless. "You took this thing in advance." His gaze passed over the knife ancestors and looked at the purple sable. "Is it by you?" Zi Yan reported with a sneer, his body flashed, and he rushed toward the other side. "Fast speed!" Seeing the purple scorpion that had disappeared in front, Wits face changed, and this speed was far beyond his imagination. call! call! His hands were immediately printed, and the radiance of the road was rushing. I saw a large flame in the mouth above, and a spurt of flames. The flame tail went with the purple scorpion. When it passed, the air was ignited, and there was no root in the air. the fire. The fiery heat wave swept from behind, the temperature of the flame was high, and the energy that lingered on him seemed to have signs of melting. Always rushing forward, the flames trailed, Zizi was late to find the timing of the shot. "The fire that I spit out can melt everything, and you will die!" Wit''s cold voice sounded. This sentence is obviously unbelief. If the flame is so powerful, the previous ancestral monument can''t stop the other side, but he can perceive that as the flame approaches, his energy around him is It is constantly disappearing, like the melting ice. Once this continues, even if he has endless power and can''t afford to consume it, he must think of other methods. Hey! His body disappeared in an instant, and the teleport moved to the other side. At this time, the flame had not spread, and the purple scorpion was pulled out of the sheath and slashed. In the field of this knife, the power of this knife is infinitely enhanced, coupled with the power of yin and yang, making the power of this knife become more powerful. The knives of the practice are straight forward and fall into the body of the fire. puff! The knife''s light fell, and the huge body of the fire was divided into two. Looking at the body where the fire was separated, there was no excitement on the face of Zi Yan, but the look changed, and the body continued to retreat. I saw the other side split into two sections of the body, with a blazing flame spouting out. Hey! This spouting flame is very fast, tightly following the purple scorpion, and it is only necessary for the sable to teleport again. His body retreats and continues to disillusion, and half of the body that has been cut off in front of it has disappeared, becoming a substantial magma, floating in the air and burning a raging fire. And the flame is still filled, filled with this space. Zi Yan stood in the distance, staring at the front with amazement, only to see Witt in the flame, the fire is standing behind him, raising his head, still spitting fire, just the knife seems to be right It did not cause any harm. The flame extends toward this side, and the purple scorpion feels that the strength of the body is melting and is passing. "My fire is not dead. The more you lick it, the more flames it releases. When you are completely flooded with this area, I see what you should do!" In the fire, Witts voice rang again. . Hey! Hey! Hey! The sound of the emptiness came, and one small fire snake came straight to the purple scorpion. When they arrived near, they opened their mouths and there was a fireball in their mouth. Although the power of these fireballs is not very large, but the number of wins is large, once it falls on the body, it is very troublesome. "Damn!" He screamed and slashed, and the knives swept forward. With the addition of the field of knives, these formerly rushed fire snakes were smashed. But the body is open, the body is melting, like magma, the volley is scattered, the flame burns. The purple scorpion receded again, and his face gradually became difficult to look. He thought that he would be easy to advance to a third level, but who would have thought that the other party would have such a difficult means. If it is as the other party said, then this area will be filled with flames. More fire snakes flew toward the purple dragonfly. This time, with the lessons of the previous car, the purple dragonfly no longer shot, but the speed of dodge, and at the same time find ways to approach each other. No matter how great the fire is, just kill the man who controls the fire, and believe that the battle will end. Just as he fled and left, he heard the sound of screaming behind him. He turned and saw the fire snakes that he had avoided. The body exploded on its own, and the boundless flame swept through. The face of the purple cicada is getting more and more ugly. "Haha, how? This space is filled with my flames. In the past few years, there are not many people who can force me to make this move, and you only have three levels, and you are proud enough." Wit''s laughter sounded again. In the eyes of the purple scorpion, the force of murder and murder, the force of yin and yang around him formed a defense, but it was no longer to take care of the flames around, and the body immediately rushed toward Witt. Wherever he passed, the flames swept through, and the energy that lingered around him continued to pass. Fortunately, there is a world of support behind him. This kind of consumption can still be maintained for a long time. Now he wants to break the game. He only has to approach each other and then kill. All this is slow, but it is only a matter of a moment. The purple scorpion is in front of Witt and squats before pulling the knife. This knife is full of power, has the power of yin and yang, has three levels of knife, and the addition of the knife field, has been second only to his peak. puff! This knife smashed the body of Witt, and at the same time quickly passed the knife, it was also the body that opened the fire. boom! The body of one person was opened, and the flames around it not only did not disappear, but became more bursting. Wit''s separate body blasted open, and the flames splattered and fell on the purple scorpion that was caught off guard. The yin and yang power of the sable body is instantly ignited and his body begins to burn. In such a scene, his face changed greatly and his body quickly receded. A stronger and more terrifying shock came out, and the body of the fire was also exploding. It was like a magma bursting in the ground. It was very fast and scattered. It was terrible. Hey! The body of the purple scorpion disappeared from a distance. When it reappeared, it was already in an open area. He looked at the front, and the place where he stood before was completely swallowed up by the flame. "What''s going on?" Zi Yan''s face was a bit ugly, and his body still had a flame, which had not been extinguished before. These did not emit hot high temperatures, and there was no dangerous atmosphere. They only burned with his energy and kept burning. "I am not dead." In the flame, Witt''s figure appeared again, and the previous hot body was also reorganized, staring coldly at the purple. "In this flame, no one can kill me, but then you are going to die. Because this flame is burning energy first, once your body''s energy completely disappears, it should burn your soul. This is no root. The fire will never go out, so don''t try to destroy it!" "is it?" The top of the sable''s head, the space is distorted, and the force of one rule after another falls. These forces are like raindrops. They fall down and see the flame on the purple scorpion, which is dissipating a little. "How can this be?!" The smile on Wit''s face disappeared. I couldn''t think of the purple scorpion in the distance. His flame power is very clear. He used to be a six-level god, but the sable is only three. Why do you ignore this rootless fire? Hey! Hey! The flame of the burning of the purple scorpion has been completely extinguished. The power of this flame is indeed extraordinary. However, there is a world maintenance behind the purple scorpion. There are too many rules in the world. These rules are all falling. There are always one or two restraints. Rootless fire. "Hey! How about this, in this flame, you can''t help me!" Witt snorted, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the method of dissolving the flame. The face of the purple cicada is somewhat ugly, but obviously there is no way at this time, so the hands are sealed and the ancestral monument is started. I saw the ancestral monuments coming at a rapid speed, expanding in the air in an instant, and darting toward the flames. Obviously, this rootless fire is not obvious. "boom!" The ancient monument broke into the flame, and the body of Witt and the fire broke out again. Undoubtedly the flame became more and more, and the space would soon be filled. "Don''t the other side be invincible?" Zi Yan frowned, and his strength was extremely strong, but he did not reach the invincible step. Therefore, he never believed that someone would be invincible. Is it necessary to use the rules of the world to annihilate this flame, this speed will be very slow, and when the annihilation continues, the other party will also create more flames, this method is obviously not desirable. "Purple, you try to attack the hot head." At this time, the shadowless voice came from behind. The flame here is powerful, but I can''t help him because he is invisible. "Head?" In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he immediately looked at the fire in the distance. It seems that from the battle to the present, every time the others body collapsed, his head never distracted, and he looked at him coldly~www.novelhall.com~ Is the problem really here? Zi Yan once again mobilized the knife ancestors and smashed toward the front. This time it was the head of the fire. "boom!" The ancestral monument was smashed on the head of the fire, directly smashing the fire, and the broken fire turned into a more horrible magma. "I have said it, I am invincible here, are you waiting to die?" Witt''s figure appeared again, and behind him, the fire appeared again. "In just a moment, the fire has changed from a real body to a avatar. You need to use all your strength. The head of the fire is its weakness." It is definitely affirmative. Zi Yan nodded, and the light flashed in the eyelids. One yin and one yang. Eyes of yin and yang! Chapter 2646: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of yin and yang can see some vain in the world and distinguish between reality and illusion. It is a unique technique. It is only this means that the sable has not been used for a long time. He has always been able to easily defeat the enemy and does not need to use this technique. But now, he has encountered a difficult opponent and has to use it. With the improvement of the realm, his yin and yang eyes naturally strengthened his ability to see the illusory illusion. His gaze penetrated the sea of ??fire and saw the fire and the wit in the sea of ??fire. The changes in the eyes of the purple eyes make the Witt in the sea of ??fire a bit nervous. The emptiness of the emptiness, the magnified ancestral monument fell again, surging with a strong breath, with a vast power, crashed. In the hands of Witt, he changed his mind and shouted: "I have told you many times, I am invincible here." The ancestral monument was on the body of the fire, the head of the fire and the body burst into flames, and the boundless flame swept through like a magma, spurting toward the surroundings. In the eyes of the yin and yang of Zi Yan, he saw the depths of the sea of ??fire, and there was another scene of fire. That is the real fire. Hey! The knife ancestral monument that fell in the middle of the fire, gently trembled, and a level of knife immediately shot from the air, through the sea of ??fire, smashed to the head of the fire. The level of knife is passed over, the sea of ??fire is separated to the sides, and the shape of the fire appears. At this time, the eyes of the yin and yang of Zi Yan saw that the body of the fire was shining, and even a body was separated again. This body was hidden to the other side. If there is no yin and yang eye, the purple enamel can''t see through the sea of ??fire, and naturally it can''t see the action of fire. But now, its small movements are unobstructed, and the invincible image is naturally broken. On the other side, the gods flashed and the gods appeared. At the moment of his appearance, the Tongtian **** needle appeared, turned into a **** light, quickly flew into the sea of ??fire, and penetrated another hot head. boom! boom! Above the Scorpio, two shocks were heard, and powerful energy fluctuations spread out. This energy has passed, and the rootless fire that was previously burning is constantly disappearing. In the twinkling of an eye, the fire without roots disappeared, and the body of the fire was also scattered. Only Witt was alone, standing in the air, and incredulously looking at the purple eyes in the distance. "You... have you broken my rootless fire?" "It''s not really invincible, is there anything weird?" Zi Yan smiled lightly and rushed with a knife. Hey! The thunder wing vibrates, and his figure is swiftly swept forward, reaching the front of Witt and slashing. Looking at this powerful knife, Witt''s look changed again, and his body was full of light and his body was sealed, forming a defense. boom! The knife light falls on the defense, and it instantly bursts open, and the energy of destruction is scattered. Witt''s body receded toward the rear. At this time, on top of his defense, there was another crack, but it was not broken. "How about that, you are only three levels, and you will never break my defense!" Seeing this still intact defense, Wit''s shocked face re-exposed sneer, the body of the gods continued to surge, the defense of the previous cracks was repaired. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "If you can''t open it, then let''s have another knife." When the words fall, his body rushes forward again. In the face of absolute speed, Witt can''t avoid it. He can only choose defense and passively withstand attacks. The second knife of the purple scorpion fell. On this knife, there is a gradual knives that he himself comprehends, and his power is much stronger than before. Peng! The knife light fell straight down, the force of yin and yang lingered, and the knives of the lower jaw broke again. Witt''s body flew down, and his body had more defensive cracks, but still did not break open. Have to say that the other party is very strong. Between the gods, the defense is repaired again. "The third knife!" The icy sound sounded, and the purple scorpion flew to the front of Witt, and the third knife fell. On this knife, there were two levels of knives. boom! The knife light fell on the defense, and a loud noise came out. The powerful energy glued to each other and raged against each other. Witts defense was once again cracked, the cracks spread, and finally spread all over the defense, in the moment of the knife breaking. The defense is also bursting open. The boundless destruction of energy swept, and Witts body fell again, his face full of horror. The third-level opponent actually broke his five-level defense. "The last knife!" The cold voice rang from the top of his head, and Witt''s face changed greatly, looking up and looking up. He saw the expression of the indifference of the purple, and saw a dazzling light with the power of yin and yang, falling from the sky and falling towards him. Among his eyes, there was a decisive flash, and his hands flashed fast and he saw another fire. The fire that appeared, screamed in the sky, and spewed a boundless flame toward the knife. Hey! There are three knives that will level the knife from the sky. When it passes, the flames are separated to the sides, and the knife light opens the flame and comes to the top of the fire. The sturdy body was instantly separated from it. In the fierce humming sound, the knife light finally came to the top of Witt''s head, and the knife light collapsed. In the air, the blood of the gods fluttered, and the body of Witt flew out. His breath is extremely wilting, but under this knife, he suffered a minor injury. But after all, he did not die. The five-level black-level **** will not only have strong combat power, but also be extremely tenacious. He stood up and looked up at the purple sable above. "You are strong, but want to kill me. , absolutely impossible!" After that, the light on his body suddenly surged, like a flame, haunting the whole body. His previous weak breath became extremely powerful and even terrible. Obviously, this is a secret technique that is extremely costly and the last resort of the other party. The look of Zi Yan was slightly moving, but his eyes were still cold. He looked at Witt and said: "The battle is over." After that, he raised his long knife in his hand, and the yin and yang power on his body continued to converge toward the blade. The original black knife, at this moment is mapped to yin and yang. The next moment, eight pieces stand on the ancestral monument of Tianzhu, that is, there are three ways to release the level of knife, which is integrated into the blade, making the breath above the long knife more terrible. Different from the previous level, the three swords of this time come from the knife monument. The purple scorpion holds a long knife and squats. This is his most slashing knife. A hundred-foot-long yin and yang knives are violently shot from the tip of the knife. The whole body lingers around the three knives and turns to Witt. Wit is also bursting out with a scream, a black hair dance, the whole person rises to the sky. This is the final confrontation. boom! Between the heavens and the earth, there was a shock, the yin and yang knives and the three knives, which exploded and turned into a horrible energy sweeping around. In this horrible energy, you can see the obvious light shining, glued with that terrible energy, but soon, this light is extinguished. A very strong volatility, scattered to the four sides, the purple scorpion in the distance, the black robe hunting, the hair flying backwards. He looked at the front and looked indifferent. The violent yin and yang energy gradually dissipated, and Witts body broke away from the raging energy and fell to the ground. boom! The smoke and the dust splashed, and Witts body did not move, and the vitality had disappeared. Looking at the dead Wit, Zi Yan''s heart is full of emotions. In this black-level battlefield, he was scared for more than a hundred years. He finally became pressure-driven and had the strength to fight against the black level. Although he is still not the top in this battlefield, at the very least, he has reached the stage of self-protection. "The movement caused by this place is too big, we should go." The shadowless voice came. The purple scorpion nodded, and the big sleeves waved. An energy light rolled back on Witt''s body. At the same time, the field of the knife was removed. The eight ancestral monuments also returned to the world with him. The next step is to teleport away. He quickly left the battlefield, and then there were a lot of five-level gods, but there was no other thing besides some blood. "Witt is dead?" These come gods, along with one, feel very incredible. After that, they centered on this place and dispersed around to find the trail of the purple. ...... ...... The purple cicada teleported and did not know how many miles, and went to a mountain range, the body immediately swooped down and concealed. Returning to the world, Witt''s body became a ray of light, flew to his face, belonging to the other god''s ring, flew toward the purple scorpion, and he was caught in his hand. In the other party''s **** ring, Zi Yan saw a lot of cultivation resources, and also saw a token for communication. At this moment, there is a flash of light on the token. With the energy of the purple dragonfly, there are tokens. The sound is heard. "Witt, where are you now?" "Can you find that person?" "If you have the ability to kill, if you don''t have the ability, you will wait for other people." "..." There were more than a dozen words in the communication, and they all came from one person. Zi Zi put away the order of the communication, and then found a sacred jade slip from the ring of God. Ling Nian sank into the jade, he saw a map, in this map, for some dangers, there are obvious annotations. After seeing the above description, Zi Yans eyes also showed a glimmer of light. For him today, nothing is more valuable than this map. I saw the above-mentioned accurate marking of a large range of areas ~www.novelhall.com~ in this area marked the five-level activity area. This proves that most of these areas are five-level existence. Of course, if you are not lucky, you are still likely to encounter a sixth or higher level. Looking at the markers of those regions, Zi Yan decided to go directly there, and this map appeared to be more weighty than the random collision of him alone. In the five-level region, his chances of survival and self-protection are also greater. Moreover, those people should have noticed his existence at the moment, and maybe he is blocking him at the moment, so it is still right to leave this area immediately. The purple scorpion unfolds in the world and begins to teleport, but the momentum is very large, and it will inevitably alarm some gods. After a few teleports, a powerful force prevented the purple scorpion from re-transferring again. A five-level **** will appear and stare coldly at the sable. Zi Yan did not hesitate, directly used the field of the knife, decided to quick fix. Chapter 2647: God pin broken seal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Show the field, trap the five-level gods, pull the knife out of the sheath, the sword emerges, and slashes. When Zi Yan came up, he used all his strength, so that the five-level **** would not have time to react. He was so horrified that he suffered a purple knive. Seriously injured and fell. The second blade is dead! Take away the spoils, the purple scorpion glimmers and the teleport disappears. The next step is a long-term teleport, and he has to travel to that relatively safe area. ...... ...... Among the camps in the Divine Realm, dressed in a room that will rank in the gods. "How?" Looking at a **** coming in, the ranking **** will speak out. The person shook his head and said with regret: "There have been eight deaths, and they have not been trapped." "Can you know what his strength is now?" The ranking **** will be a little surprised. "It is now certain that he has reached the third level." "Oh? Its been more than a hundred years since I came here. Its a breakthrough to the third level. This talent is terrible. The look of the gods appeared, and there was a wave. "Adult, I have something unclear." "Say." "Since we will kill each other, why not send a stronger attack. Although the other party is only three levels, but there is a strength to kill the five levels. If you let the other party grow up, it will inevitably become a disaster in the end. I suggest direct dispatch. Stronger go, such as eight, or nine. So, you can never stop!" The **** will say calmly. The ranking **** will look at each other and say: "Locks, you know who you are sending people to kill?" Locks shook his head and said that he didn''t know. He sent people to kill the purple enamel for centuries, not only did not know the name of the purple scorpion, but did not know his origin. During this period, he only knows occasionally that the other party seems to have done a terrific thing in the outside world, thus offending a strong existence, so he was sent here. But even so, the existence is still not at ease, so let them find and then kill. First come, the other partys concerns are correct. In just over a hundred years from the first level to the third level, nowadays, there is a strength to kill five levels. You must know that the five levels in the world are all black level, and they are all outside. Can sweep the same level. The opponents strength, even if he felt the threat, it was proposed to send a stronger person to kill. "His name is Zi Yan. He is the only one who gets a black order at the first level. Of course, this is not important. What is important is that his fiance is the daughter of the tower war god." Will say. "Tower battle god, the ninth god?" Locks looked very surprised. "Yes, it is the god." "Is this the ninth day God instructed? Don''t want to let the other person live out of here?" The ranking **** will sneer: "How is this possible? It is rumored that this god, a group of children, loves a daughter most, and the degree of favor is even worse than that of the next day. And this purple , what will be embarrassing in the future is His most beloved daughter." Locks widened his eyes and said incredulously: "In this case, why should adults send people to pursue them? Don''t worry that God knows about this, blame it?" If this is the case, then God wants to know what is happening here, it is too easy. In the realm of the gods, there are only nine gods. All the protoss belong to the jurisdiction of the nine gods. These nine gods not only cultivate many powerful people, but even each one has its own intelligence system and cultivates too many intelligence personnel. All over the world, all the news they want to know will be known in a short time. Perhaps among the people who killed the purple scorpion, there are people who fight the gods. If the tower war gods deliberately explore this matter, it should be known a hundred years ago. Perceived this, on the forehead of Locks, there was a cold sweat. "Five levels are the limits we can send, and we can suppress them by quantity, but we must never suppress them with stronger force." Looking at the sensation of Locks, the ranking **** will say: "God can see that he is suppressed, but definitely does not want to see him accident. Can give him pressure, but definitely not too much." Locks nodded. Of course he knew this. The reason why the gods did not intervene was to let the other party turn the pressure into motivation. In fact, the same is true. If there is not great pressure, who can reach the third level from the first level in just a few hundred years? This time he came to ask for the mobilization of the strong, destroying the other side in one fell swoop, did not expect to get such a message. However, isn''t the **** of heaven not worried at all, the other party will die in the five-level hands that chase him? Locks left and left. There was another person outside the door. The other party did not report it, but he walked straight in. Into a young man, he looked at the rankings sitting there and said: "Bo Wei brother, thank you this time." The ranking leader named Bao Wei, looked up at the ordinary young man, and immediately had a smile on his face. "Where the Roy brother said, protecting the genius of the realm is our unshirkable responsibility. Can deal with five levels, the future of him, will inevitably be a strong war in our gods." Roy said: "In any case, I would like to thank Bao Weixiong this time. This time, the gods have specifically told you that you must not let the purple scorpion encounter the concealment." Bowie nodded and said that he understood. Roy said a turn and said: "However, the pressure still has to be. In the same level, there can be various pressures." Bowie understood the meaning of the other party and said with some surprise: "But he is only three." Roy smiled faintly: "He can be three, but it is equivalent to five. Isn''t it?" After that, Roy turned and left. "Roy, this is going to leave?" asked Bowie. "I am very interested in this battlefield, I am going to explore it and see if there is any chance." Roy finished, the figure disappeared. Watching Roy disappear, Bowie shook his head, and those people would never have thought that on the ninth day God would send Roy to personally to ask about it. Roy, in the ordinary gods, he is unknown, but in all rankings, this is a horrible name. The Divine Realm maintains a ranking of 108, and he ranks second. It can be said that looking at the entire realm of the gods, there will be only one **** who ranks higher than him. Moreover, his position has never wavered. What a glory is this? He had some embarrassment before, so when he heard Roy''s words, he knew what to do, and he could give others some explanations. ...... ...... In the constant teleportation, Zi Yan finally came to the five-level area, and the tight heart was finally put down. As long as luck is not too bad, his vitality here is still great. And this area is big enough, he is hiding here, I believe that there are not many people who know. On the way, he killed a few five-level gods. Now he is absolutely certain that someone will kill him. Knowing that he came here, only the King of Godny, then the one who wants to kill him is also the other. Combined with several other maps, Zi Yan began to fly at low altitudes, looking for places to hide. His pressure is still very high. Because so many five-level gods will die, the other side will be able to guess his combat effectiveness. Once you guess that these people can''t kill him, the other party may send a stronger person, so before that, he must speed up the break. Killing some five levels, he has a lot of resources, but refining these resources takes a very long time. As for the breakthrough, the time it takes will be longer. So before that, he must hone his combat skills as soon as possible to improve his combat effectiveness. During this period, he needs to maximize his own advantages. His biggest secret is the power of yin and yang. Unfortunately, he has reached the realm of today, no matter whether he or his master is promise, he has no reference. Develop your own sentiments, such as creating a combat skill. The yin and yang Leilian used by the sable is the homemade warfare technique, but with the improvement of the realm, the power of the yin and yang Leilian is less and less harmful to the enemy. This is not to say that the power of Yinyang Leilian is weak. However, the level of use of sable is too low. Although Yin Yang Leilian combines the power of yin and yang with perfection, it is only the most basic application. The principle is also the destructive power derived from the yin and yang energy explosion. Therefore, he needs a deeper understanding of the power of yin and yang, which can be used more skillfully. But before that, he still has a faster way to improve combat effectiveness, that is, let the Tongtian **** break the seal. This is a copy of the imitation of the gods, and is a replica of the real thing, which added nine seals, when the Tongtian **** needle, broke the first two seals. At this moment, according to the strength of the third level, it is possible to break this third seal. Finding a relatively safe area, Ziyan entered the world and went to the outside world to explore the danger. God''s avatar is already ready, kneeling there, and the heavenly needle floats in front of him. Can you? Zi Yan looked at the avatar, and the two sides had already communicated, and this is the most direct way to improve combat effectiveness for Zi Yan. God''s avatar nodded. The spirit of the purple scorpion is moving, the power of the various rules of the world hangs down, and it falls on the periphery of the avatar, forming an absolute space. In this space, the power of those rules falls on the needle of the gods. www.novelhall.com~ suppresses the needle. According to the sacred body of God, if you want to break through these three seals, you must at least have the strength of the fourth level, but now you want to reach the fourth level, I don''t know how long it will take, so Ziyan intends to forcibly break the seal. Under the suppression of the rules, the Tongshen needle began to rebound, and the above light was lingering, trying to break through these rules. Hey! The Heavenly Gods began a violent tremor, and the divine light that came out became the most horrific attack, raging around, and breaking the rules of repression. However, it did not rush out, but if it could not help, it would be able to get out of trouble. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face showed a touch of surprise and said: It seems to have a play. The words fall, the sky above him, there is a vortex, the power of the boundless rule, through this swirling vortex, descending from the sky, suppressed above the pinnacle of heaven. "Get started." Zi Yan said, more rules are rushing down. Chapter 2648: War spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hey! The Tongtian **** needle is suppressed, the frequency of the vibration is faster, the stronger attack appears, and the force of the surrounding suppression is constantly broken. It crashes quickly, but in the world of sables, the rules are almost constant, and the speed of filling is completely inconsistent with the speed of being wiped out. God''s avatar sits there with his knees, his hands sealed, and the light of one after another, converges above the needle above. Each of the gods will fall on it, and the needle will tremble, and then the light will enter the needle. As more of the light is integrated into the needle of God, the tremor of the needle is becoming more and more intense, and the sound of the humming sound is constantly heard. The energy of the escape is like a sharp blade, and the rules of the neighboring are smashed. Above the Scorpio, the whirlpool is running wildly, and the power of various rules descends from the sky, emitting a colorful light, suppressing the needle of the god. This situation has been going on for a long time. The speed of the tremor of the Tongtian **** is slowly reduced from the previous high frequency. At the end, it is motionless. "puff!" The body spit out a blood, and the blood exudes a sacred light, which falls on the needle of the **** and is absorbed by the needle. Hey! The already quiet needle, once again trembled, this time more intense, and at the same time, one after another, emerged from the needle. This is like a substantial attack, piercing the space formed by the power of the rules, illuminating the world of the purple, and rendering the world into color. Hey! The tremors came out again, and the blazing light broke out above the needles. I saw the rules of the previous suppression, annihilated in an instant, and the space of the surrounding rules was also broken. The third seal was unleashed. Through the heavens, the needle turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance, much faster than before. Even the current purple scorpion cannot capture its trajectory and can only rely on world rules to perceive it. Hey! In a twinkling of an eye, the Tongtian **** is disappearing. It is like a bird that has been trapped, flying freely in the world of Ziyan, shining in the face, like a telescopic electric light. After a while, the Heavenly God needle flew back, circled around the body of God, split his eyes and his face was full of smiles. "How?" Zi Yan looked at the avatar. "It''s very strong. If you encounter a five-level opponent and you don''t have a similar defense, you will die!" said confidently, he reached out and the needle of the **** fell on his palm, and then disappeared. Such a **** of the gods, looking at the entire realm of the gods, the number will never exceed ten, want to meet here, obviously it needs some difficulty. However, it does not rule out that other people will have other defenses, such as the imitation of the **** clock, which is relatively common in the realm of the gods. The avatars put away the Tongshen needles, and then continue to refine those who will level the gods, which is a resource that can speed up the speed of God''s breaking, but this speed is only relative. For example, within a million years, it is possible to break a realm. If refining these grades, it may take only a few thousand years to break through. This speed is too slow for Zi Yan, but the gods who look at the gods will be able to break through the world for thousands of years. This is already very fast. There are even some, because of the talent, it is impossible to break through the whole life. The Tongtian **** has cracked a seal, and the battle power of the purple dragonfly has undoubtedly increased. This is naturally an excellent thing. But this is not enough, because Tongtianjin is a foreign object after all, and his yin and yang energy is his root. It is like a huge treasure house. He needs to find the key and slowly explore it. The suggestion for him without his eyes is to let him carefully understand and familiarize with these two forces, and then use them to enhance their power. When Zi Yan realized his power of yin and yang, he did not give up his understanding of the knife, but only the things that he realized the knives were given to his avatars. Everything has calmed down, and the sable is also on this battlefield. Its just that this calm did not last long, and his trace was once again discovered. There was a violent shock in his world, and it was apparent that he had encountered an attack. But this time, it was not the Protoss that found him, but a five-level beast. This is a leopard with a light on his body. A pair of scorpions are extremely cold. After the purple scorpion appears, they rush toward him. When the front rushes, the black light that lingers on the other side is instantly turned into a leopard shadow, and the first to go to the purple sable. Looking at this black shadow leopard, Zi Yan looked cold and stern, and his body vacated and punched out. The power of yin and yang, gathered above the punching light, makes this punch more powerful. The punches passed, the space was distorted, and the powerful atmosphere swept through. The forest immediately flew sand, the leaves danced wildly, and the old trees fell. Peng! The fist light met the leopard shadow, and there was a strong shock. A powerful ripple wave spread out. The nearby ancient woods were broken under the undulations, and the sound of slaps came out. boom! The punch light first exploded, the power of yin and yang broke out, and the leopard shadow was swept. After the leopard shadow was twisted a few times, it also collapsed. A violent smoke, rising from the sky, the power of destruction spread out, and many ancient trees collapsed. In that energy fluctuation, the shadow leopard rushed away, a pair of scorpions icy, the claws are also shot toward the purple scorpion, above the claws, the cold light flashed. There are some extraordinary means to be able to survive in this world. This includes not only humans and the heavens, but also those beasts. This is a world of weak meat and strong food. The nature that can survive is the strong, and the shadowed leopard in front of it has extraordinary speed and attack. Seeing this hit, Zi Yans look became cold, and above the fist, the power of yin and yang was even more violent, and a punch hit the top. boom! The punching light that exudes yin and yang energy meets with the shadow of the shadow leopard, and the powerful force fluctuates again, and there is a loud bang. The body of the purple scorpion retreats again and again, and the body of the shadowed leopard is swaying in the air and chasing it again. Obviously, above the confrontation of power, this shadow leopard is stronger than the purple scorpion at this time. The retreating purpura, the left hand Yang right hand yin, yin and yang compatible. The speed of the shadow panther is very fast, and the speed of the purple lotus is faster. He has created Lei Lian for a long time, and he is more comfortable with the use of yin and yang. In a blink of an eye, Lei Lian was shaped and he was thrown out. Lei Lian will rise in the wind, and the power of yin and yang will haunt the raging, releasing the horrible volatility and going straight to the shadow of the leopard. boom! The shadow of the former rushing shadow of the leopard fell, the glare shone, the yin and yang Lei Lian blasted, the yin and yang energy bursting, releasing the devastating atmosphere, directly swept the body of the shadow leopard. This time, the Shadow Leopard did not rush out, but planted toward the earth. It had a wound of a road, and the blood continued to flow along the wound. The purple cicada looked at the shadow panther indifferently, the shadow leopard looked up, and a pair of scorpions stared coldly at the purple cicada. Hey! Not far away, there was a shudder, and a flash of light flashed away. From the head of the shadow leopard, a **** trace was taken, and the body of the shadow leopard stood and fell to the side. Hey! Through the heavens, the needle was turned into a streamer, and it was collected by the gods. At the same time, the body was also stepped forward, and the body of the shadow leopard was taken away. The battle took place very quickly and ended very quickly, but it still attracted a few five-level gods. After seeing Zi Yan, these people are rushing toward this side. After the spirits discovered three close-going five-level gods, the purple scorpion did not stay in place, but flew away toward the front. Because farther away, there are other five-level gods that will approach this direction. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. In the place where he had previously fought, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared. He looked at the direction of the purple scorpion and smiled lightly: "The combat power is really good, no wonder it will be valued by the gods." But soon, the smile on his face disappeared and turned into a horror. A strong wave of volatility suddenly came from the direction of the escape of the purple scorpion. The whole world was suddenly dark, and there was a wave of terror, echoing between heaven and earth. "This is the war spirit world?" On the other''s face, there was a horror, and the body shape flashed, and it was swept away toward the front. The speed of the purple scorpion that was faster than it was much faster. When he arrived at the place, he saw the sky in front of him and turned into a huge black hole. There was a black mist rolling in the black hole, and a horrible swallowing power came out. As for the figure of the purple cicada, it was toward The black hole is flying fast. Hey! He did not hesitate, and rushed toward the black hole. Hey! Suddenly, outside the black hole, there was a ray of light that formed a shocking force and shocked the other party. "This is the level limit of the war spirits!" The **** changed his face, but he did not continue to try, but stayed outside. The movement that took place here was too big, and the five levels around it swept toward it, during which the figure of the **** was re-hidden. Arrived in the number five level ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After seeing this black hole, the look of the first change, followed by the excitement of the eyes, the figure flashing, quickly into the middle. The fifth level can be unimpeded, and this **** will not be surprised. What he needs to understand now is that this warring world has several levels of restrictions on the level. Strong volatility, spread to a farther distance, I believe that it will not take long, on this battlefield, everyone will know that there is a war community open here. At that time, there will be a lot of strong people here. The first to come here is the five levels of this region. For them, the opening of such a spiritual world is equivalent to finding an extremely rare opportunity. God will always be hiding in the dark, indifferently paying attention to all this. Now he needs to be sure that this place is a few levels of the spiritual world. More five levels of news came and all entered without any restrictions. God will wait for a few more days and finally see the trace of the six-level god. Chapter 2649: Difficult old tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the sixth-level **** will arrive here, he will not hesitate to go to the entrance of the spiritual world. As his figure entered, the space in the entrance created some ripples that did not stop the other. "It went in." The **** from the ninth domain will see this scene, and the pupil can''t help but shrink. It is very surprising. The war spirits belong to the level of the battlefield, some special areas, no matter which level of the battlefield, there will be war spirits, but the probability of size. These war spirits cannot be opened from the outside world and can only be opened from the inside. Every time the opening of the warring world is a sign of a big opportunity, in this opportunity, there will inevitably be a rapid advancement of the gods or the realm of the celestial beings. But again, behind the big opportunities, it also indicates a big danger, and it is even more dangerous than usual, because the war of the world needs a huge amount of energy, and this energy needs to be provided by those invaders. . Every time the spirit world is opened, there will be a corresponding realm. God from the ninth domain will think that this is a five-level war spirit world. I never thought that the sixth level could enter. When he came here, he did not encounter this scene, so I must think of other methods at the moment. Fortunately, the next level of the seventh-level **** will be blocked, which indicates that this war spirit world, the highest level is only six, which makes him feel a lot of peace of mind. Next, the news of the opening of the war spirits was also fully disseminated. The five and six levels from this battlefield were all going to the spiritual world. Among them, there are also some Tianzu who came from other places and entered this place. Even the beasts of this place are also moving toward the spiritual world. ...... ...... Zi Yan has just killed a five-level, and feels that other gods will come and immediately fly toward the distance. During this period, he did not feel anything abnormal. There was a sudden shock from the heavens and the earth. The next moment, the void was forcibly torn open, and a powerful swallowing power fell on him. He had no time to react, and the body was strong and swallowed him. During this time, he tried to open the world, but found that the connection with the world was isolated. His face changed a lot, thinking that he had encountered a certain kind of magical attack. Into the black hole, his eyes are dark, there is a feeling of walking through the void space, there is no abnormality around, there is no dangerous fluctuations. I don''t know how long it has passed, and Zi Yan is bright and re-down to earth. There was a gloom between the heavens and the earth, and the purple scorpion saw a piece of old trees. The old trees covered the sky and were so dense that he could not see the scorpio. "What is this place?" The confusion of Zi Yans face is obviously not a sneak attack, but he has strayed into a strange place. His spiritual thoughts spread out, and the scope of his expansion was greatly suppressed. These suppressions came from the ancient trees around him, making his spiritual thoughts unable to expand. It was quiet all around, without any abnormalities, and the sound of birds and beasts could not be heard. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the look of the face was so ugly, why did the good end come here. The purple scorpion in front suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. Just now, he was keenly aware of an unusual breath, but after turning back, he never saw anything. This is another hundred meters forward, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. During the period, Zi Zi turned back several times and did not notice any abnormality. But he believes in his instinct that there is absolutely an abnormality here. The space next to him was distorted, and no shadow came out of it. Fortunately, when Zi Zi escaped, he took the shadowless into the world, otherwise he would have to be separated from the shadowless. After walking out of the shadowless scene, after seeing the surrounding situation, he asked strangely: "Where have you been? I have not seen it here." Zi Yan did not respond without a shadow, his eyes were only four sweeps, and he was very alert. Without a shadow, through the expression of Zi Yan, he understood his meaning, did not continue to ask, turned his head and looked around. "A very depressed atmosphere, from these ancient trees, like a space in one field." No voice said. His voice can only be heard by Zi Yan, so he can be without any scruples. During the period, Zi Yan turned his head again and still found nothing, then continued to move forward. His action was just to convey a certain intention to the shadowless, and then Zi Yan did not look back, but cautiously stepped forward. Turning around without a shadow, his back to the purple eyes, his eyes looked around. Zi Yan went far, and never looked back. At this time, it was seen that there was a pair of eyes open in the tree of the old trees, and the eyes were shining green and looking directly at the purple eyes. All the old trees opened their eyes. Seeing this scene, the shadowless expression fluctuated. He obviously understood the reason why the purple scorpion called him out, but he did not say a word, so he reminded him: "Be careful, these ancient trees are all alive. I am looking at you with my eyes open at the moment." The purple eyes heard and the look remained the same, but the heart was a great wave. "Their eyes are very bad, it seems to treat you as a prey. What is this?" "I just met a black hole. I haven''t had time to react. I was swallowed up by the black hole. Then I came here." Now that I understand what''s around, Zi Yan is no longer worried and responds. "Oh? That is to say, is it suddenly transmitted here?" There was no slight frown. "Yes." "Then I will go to other places to see." After the shadowless finish, he walked toward the front. For a long time, he was used to exploring the situation around him, and he was happy to appreciate it as a beautiful view. Only this time, he just walked a few steps, it was heard that there was an angry drink in the distance, accompanied by energy fluctuations. "Someone is fighting." There was no sound, and his eyes were fixed in a certain direction, ready to rush forward to explore. At this time, he saw a large tree near the purple scorpion, the branches are like vines, silently extending toward the purple sable, close. "Be careful!" There was no sound to remind him, then suddenly turned his head and found other ancient trees around him. At this moment, they also spread the branches and leaves toward the purple. During the period, those branches and leaves passed through the shadowless body without causing any harm to him. At the same time as the shadowless reminder, Ziyan has already noticed the anomaly of this place, turning around and seeing the branches of the back side extend. At his feet, his figure flew back, his fingers and his sword slammed down, and a golden sword spurred from his fingertips. When the sword was over, the branches were cut off, and his back thunder appeared. As the thunder wing vibrated, there was a hurricane behind the air. The hurricane was loud and rumbling, those coming from the rear. The branches, when approaching the hurricane, are at a standstill. puff! puff! ...... The purple scorpion turned around in an instant, cutting off all the branches. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... There was a tremor of energy around, and I saw the branches that had been cut off. From that break, new branches were re-growth, and this time, there was a surge of energy above the branches. The purple scorpion figure flickers again and again, the golden energy light keeps falling, and more branches are cut off. "Purple, be careful behind you." The shadowless voice came again, and the purple scorpion turned back and saw more branches flying toward him. The branches were intertwined in the air and huddled together, making them more tough, like a big one. , whistling. Hey! The purple scorpion uses the speed, avoids a blow, the palm of the hand falls, the golden light flashes, and this big shackled by many branches is cut off instantly. But this time, he obviously felt that it was not as smooth as before. In other directions, there have been a lot of slams, and Ziyan has only been dodging, and it has been shot again and again. In the battle between the purple and the vines, there are also strong fluctuations in the distance. Obviously there are other people who have entered this place and are encountering ambushes of these ancient trees. The surrounding branches are getting more and more, and the big shackles formed are even more terrible. Each time the cyanosis is broken, when it is reshaped, their toughness will increase by one point. "Can''t continue this way, you have to kill the bodies of the old trees!" Without a shadow, the look became very dignified, because the branches in other places are also close, and the speed is getting faster and faster. This continues, for the purple scorpion, it is naturally unfavorable. Zi Yan nodded, Lei Yi re-shocked, like a teleport, disappeared from the original place, the next moment, he appeared next to an old tree. The long knife is already in the hand, he infused the energy, and pulled out the knife. A knife-like knives, swaying toward the old trees in front. Although this knife is not his full strength, but for this knife, Zi Yan seems to be full of confidence. The knife is forward, not waiting for the old tree, only on the old tree, a pair of eyes blinking, the eyelids are emitting green light, staring at the purple, cold and ruthless. Hey! A criss-crossed optical network appears out of thin air, blocking the front of the ancient tree. This dense optical network is composed of pure rules, with green light on it. Peng! The knife light fell on the cross-light net, and there was a loud energy surge. The terrible fluctuations were scattered. Knife Mang broke up in this hit, and did not break the light net, the figure was shattered by the energy of the purple, incredulously looking at the front. At this time, behind him ~www.novelhall.com~ has a number of big names swept up, and the sound of whistling continues to ring. The long knife that was returned to the sheath was once again sheathed, and the claws were cut and the branches were cut off. However, such an attack has no effect at all on the ancient trees. All the broken branches will re-grow in a very short time and then launch an attack. Looking at the rule in front of the defense of the light net, Zi Yan''s look became extremely cold, I saw his body yin and yang linger, once again pulled out the knife, this time with the three points of the knife also showed together come out. This is already a kind of violent attack. If the purple scorpion can''t break the defense of the optical network, then he can only use the world, or the field of knives. This knife is strong forward and lie on the regular optical network. In the confrontation with the optical network, the energy was continuously broken and eventually exploded. In the regular light network, the gloss also became dim and eventually shattered. The defense of the ancient tree was broken, and the purple scorpion was flashed and rushed with a knife. Chapter 2650: Engulf life Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ruled light net broke open and the sable held the knife. The old tree exudes a green light, still staring at him coldly. Above its thick tree, there are trunks that extend out. The extended trunks flashed green brilliance, and the front end turned into one huge palm, and the five fingers stretched and caught toward the purple sable. The shape of the purple scorpion changes in the air in a row, and while evading, it is also rushing toward the front. Soon he was in front of the old tree and pulled out his sword. The knives that contain the power of yin and yang, go to the ancient trees. boom! Earth shakes, the boundless tree roots emerge from the ground, forming a tree wall, blocking the knife light. Along with the great energy shock, the knife broke and the roots spread. This blow is still fruitless. The sharp whistling sound came from behind the purple scorpion. He had previously shunned the trunks of the trunks and turned back. Hey! The purple scorpion smashed out and cut off the trunk of these trunks, but there were other attacks around. Although at this moment, the sable is only facing an old tree, but this ancient tree has too many tree stalks, each of which can be used to attack, like a human with thousands of arms, the purple scorpion cope, It is inevitable that I feel strenuous. Moreover, this is just an old tree. It is hard to imagine how he should respond if other ancient trees attack at the moment. On the other side, the space is distorted, and the **** is stepping out of step by step. His hands are fast-pressing, and above the sky, the light shines, and a huge palm print appears out of thin air. This palm print flashes the fascinating light, and while it is falling, it absorbs the energy of the heavens and the earth around it, making the falling palm print more and more powerful. Below the palm print, it is the place where the purple scorpion fights, and the target of the palm print is also the old tree that covers the sky. Hey! Just as the palm print was about to approach the old tree below, I saw the space above the old tree, and the space suddenly trembled, and the light of the road spread out, and a huge rule defense emerged. This rule is not covered by the old tree below, but a large piece of old trees, even this whole piece of forest. As in the rule field, it prevents all things falling from the sky from falling into this virgin forest. boom! The hands of the gods descended from the sky, collided with the defense, and the scent of destruction continued to surge, sending out horrible energy fluctuations. The hands of the gods are scattered, and the rules are not fixed. Below, whether it is the real body or the avatar, after seeing the long-lasting palm print, it is also dumbfounded. Destroyed the gods but the gods, I did not expect to be able to break into here, was intercepted in the sky. Since the devil''s hand can''t fall, then only other means can be used. The purple cicada, which is constantly dodging in the attack of the trunk, looks at the avatar. The avatar nodded and the hand was printed again. There was a light on his side, and the light went straight to the front. Wherever he passed, the trunks that tried to block were pierced. "puff!" Shenguang reached the front of the tree and directly penetrated the other''s eyes. At the same time, the powerful power contained in it also erupted, and the tree was blown up with a huge gap. A scream of screaming, ringing around, the trunks that had been extended, turned back and returned, the old trees restored their original appearance. At the gap, the green juice flowed out and the breath of the old trees dissipated. Seeing that he killed the other party, Zi Yans heart was relieved, but he did not relax his vigilance and his eyes swept. Other ancient trees around the area did not launch an attack. The purple sable turned and gasped against the trunk, and the **** turned into a light and returned to the world. This place is full of ancient trees, killing such a strain, even need to use the Tongtian **** needle, does that mean that these ancient trees are as difficult as the five-level gods of the outside world? Fortunately, these ancient trees can not move, each has its own territory, even if this plant died, the branches of other ancient trees did not extend. By now, Zi Yan still does not know exactly where it is. But after the previous fight, he knew that these old trees were all alive, and it was not difficult to go out smoothly from here. There are still strong volatility in the distance, and obviously others have entered this place, and the battle continues. "You stay here, I go around and see." There is no shadow on the side. Zi Yan nodded. Turning away without a shadow, but just two steps away, his figure is a pause, turning to look at the purple. One after another, the green light is very sudden and appears from the foot of the purple scorpion, and instantly entangles his body. The purple enamel has no time to react, the green light has spread all over the body, and he found that under the green light, the energy in his body is like being sealed. This kind of situation, like the one that once encountered the inheritance of the nine-pole soldier, the figure that has never died. "Purple!" I saw the body of the purple scorpion, completely covered by green light, outside the swaying body, the green light has become a substantial, far away, the purple scorpion is like a tree. The old tree that was previously smashed by the **** of heaven has opened his eyes again, and the eyelids are still cold. As for the previous wounds, they are restored under the naked eye. The other party did not die, everything was just an illusion, just to make the purple singular. After all, the other party is just an old tree, not the undead figure. At this time, Ziyan can communicate with the world. He tries to open the world and give this old tree income. Just as he tried to unfold the world, he suddenly felt a strong will, and this will was like a giant, staring at the purple. This powerful will comes from the ancient trees here. It is composed of all the old trees in this forest. They seem to be a whole and inseparable. If you want to take away one plant, you must collect all the old trees. world. At this time, he was given the feeling that these ancient trees will be much stronger than his world. Even if he has the ability to carry out all the world, then the world will inevitably collapse in the next. Such a change makes the face of the purple cicada change greatly. Fortunately, in addition to the world, he has other means. As the mind moves, the eight ancestral monuments in his world are revealed. boom! boom! boom! ...... The ancestral monument descended from the sky and landed in all directions of the ancient tree. Then eight rays of light emerged from it, forming a mask, which enveloped the old tree. The world of sable can''t be swallowed, but the field of knives can isolate the other''s connection with the whole forest. Isolated by the field of the knife, the pressure of the purple scorpion felt a lot less, and the strength of the whole body broke out instantly, accompanied by a loud bang, and his green light shattered. He came out and the long knife in his hand had been unsheathed. If you didn''t master the field of knives, he would have been dangerous before. I didn''t expect all the old trees in the whole forest to be integrated in this place. Fortunately, the field of knives is launched from the inside, but it is not subject to this restriction. Beyond the field of knives, other ancient trees that were previously very quiet have become active. Their branches and leaves have been combined to create a variety of means, from the outside to the field of knives. attack. In the field of knives, in front of the sable, a large hand that has become a trunk is also going straight to the purple. The purple scorpion has a long knife in the sheath, and a knife-like knives flashed through it. These big hands have been smashed. At the same time, the purple scorpion has a flashing shape, close to the roots of the big tree, and it is a knife and a large trunk. Isolated from the connection with this forest, Zi Yan feels that the other side is weak. With this going on, he only needs a few knives and he can kill each other. At this time, the tree suddenly gave a sharp voice, and then Zi Yan felt a powerful power of thought, straight into his mind. The next moment, his spirit became awkward. When he woke up, he found himself in a green world. In this world, there was a thick tree, and the big tree stood out and stood in front. "Where is this?" Zi Yan looked at the front, can not tell whether it is illusory or reality. At this time, I saw only the branches above the big trees in front, and quickly extended toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion flickers and uses the speed to dodge. Hey! The tree trembled, and there were more branches and leaves on the body, emitting green light and shrouded toward the purple scorpion. No matter how he ducked, he could not escape the thousands of leaves. In a twinkling of an eye, he was entangled by layers of leaves, but this time, Zi Yan did not feel the feeling of depression, even after these branches fell on him, he felt like the big tree in front, there seems to be Some kind of connection. Through this connection, he can feel the emotions of the big tree. At this time, it is violent, but also full of greed. When Zizi does not understand why it is the two emotions of anger and greed, the next moment he is aware that his vitality is dying. These vitality, gathered through the branches that are wrapped around him, toward the trees. The big tree is eating his life. Perceive this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan''s face is also a big change, the energy of the body is constantly surging, want to break free of these branches. But it didn''t work at all, as if the branches connected the lives of the two, and only one party died at the moment, and everything will end. Similar scenes, Ziyan had met before, such as when encountering the attack of the level hen, only the original was just an illusion. "Give me broken!" The purple screamed and wanted to get rid of the illusion in front of him. But this is not a fantasy, but a real scene, and the surrounding scenes will naturally not change. In his perception, the tree came with a mocking laughter. The laughter is very harsh, and the ridicule is also full of confidence. It seems that it is very stable for the engulfing of the purple. Perceived the loss of vitality, Zi Yan said: "Whether this is a fantasy, since you and I have connected life, you can swallow me, then I can devour you!" Chapter 2651: Heart of ancient tree Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The vitality has passed, and there is no way for the purple scorpion to devour each other. When I heard the purple scorpion, there was a disdainful laughter in the big tree. This laughter came from the will. The purple scorpion sits on his knees and calms his heart. He tried to stabilize his vitality and prevent him from passing away. This effect is not obvious, or it is useless at all. The vitality of the purple scorpion is still passing, and the speed is getting faster and faster. The tree in front of it absorbs his vitality and begins to grow. Among the green light that was originally distributed, there is a golden light flashing at this time. The purpura of the knees is indifferent to the passing of vitality, because he has the world, his vitality is extremely embarrassing, even if he let the other side swallow, he will not die within a day or two. At this time, he is perceiving the world, trying to mobilize the rules of the world about engulfing, and when he adjusts the power of these rules, he can completely counteract each other. The heart of Zi Yan slowly calmed down, and the whole person was caught in the set-up, not happy or sad, the ancient well did not wave. More vitality, taken away by the branches, injected into the body of the tree. At this time, the tree has grown nearly twice, and there is a burst of excitement from time to time. I don''t know how long it has been, Ziyan''s body and mind have passed through the blockade of this space, completely connected to the world, and can arbitrarily mobilize the rules of the world. The next moment, he opened his eyes and looked at the big tree in front of him. He said coldly: "Now, I should have swallowed you." The response of the big tree is a sneer of disdain. The faint light of the purple scorpion is re-exploding, the golden light shines, and the power of rules and rules is revealed from the body surface. These rules are the rules of engulfing in his world. These engulfing rules are added, extending toward the branches, and the vitality that has been continually being withdrawn. After these engulfing rules come, the speed slowly stops and then begins to be devoured. The old tree made an angry scream and strengthened the power of engulfing. The purple eyes are unchanged, and there are more powerful rules. There is a complete and huge world behind him. It is a tree that can be confronted by an unreliable old tree. More vitality begins to follow the branches and enter the body of the purple. ...... This is a battle that devours itself into anti-swallowing, and it is also a tug-of-war. But after the sable began to fight back, there was no suspense in this battle. In the eyes of this big tree, after all, it is impossible to mobilize the will of this forest. Only a single person can not be the opponent of the purple. In the process of engulfing, the volume of the previous tree that has skyrocketed is re-reducing, and the golden energy belonging to the purple cicada is returned. At the same time, the power of the tree itself is also swallowed up by the purple. The big tree passed through the branches and leaves, and the angry emotions came out. Soon the emotion became fear and eventually became desperate. The green energy goes straight into the body of the purple sable, which is the purest vitality and is the unique vitality of the ancient trees. The purple scorpion has a green light flashing, but this green light will soon be assimilated by the golden light. The size of the big tree in front is getting smaller and smaller, and the sound it emits is getting more and more desperate. ...... ...... Outside, the purple body stopped, and the swaying old trees stopped the attack. The field of the knife still exists. The other ancient trees frequently attacked, but they did not break through this field. Standing silently next to the purple sable, watching him quietly. I saw the purple scorpion, the golden light flashed, and the vitality suddenly began to pass. There is no such thing as knowing that this should be a kind of supernatural confrontation. He can only wait at this time and have no choice. The vitality of the purple scorpion is no longer stable in the fast-moving, or even the knives of the surrounding. In front of the purple sable, the breath of this ancient tree in front of it is becoming more and more powerful. It shines through the whole body, and the vitality of the scorpion emerges in the tree. The hardships of the ancient trees here are beyond the shadowless expectations. He is worried about the purple eyes at this time. At this time, I saw only the body of Zi Yan, suddenly burst into a strong atmosphere, under this breath, his vitality stopped flowing. Not only did it stop the passing, but the next moment of the purple scent of life, it became a squat, and the vitality contained in the tree in front of it began to lapse. Obviously, this is the purple scorpion that began to devour the other side, and the shadowless face finally showed a smile. The passage of time, until the big tree made a scream, the silence of the field of the knife was finally broken. At this time, the ancient tree, the breath is very wilting, and the life of the purple scorpion is very strong, and even has a feeling of expansion. It was only in this case that after Zi Yan opened his eyes, it disappeared. The cockroach, through the body of the purple scorpion, entered his world. Compared to his world, the vitality of this ancient tree is really nothing. "How?" I saw Ziyan open his eyes and asked without a voice. "feels good." Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the old tree that was almost extinct in front of him. The corner of his mouth gradually showed a smile. After the previous battle, he obviously would not simply think that this is an old tree. The other side will be more difficult than one of the five-level gods, and even more terrible. He took the knife and fell, and the knife went straight into the front, dividing the old tree into two. Inside the old tree, there was a scream and screaming, and they fell to the sides. During the period when the branches touched the barriers in the field of the knife, they burst. When the old trees made a scream, the other old trees around them stopped the attack, then turned back and became quiet again. "What is that?" At this time, the shadowless exclamation sounded. The purple cicada looked up and found that among the ancient trees that had been opened, a green light group appeared. The light group was like a liquid and twisted and changed in the air. The purple scorpion went forward and took this thing in his hand. He could sense the unusualness of the light group. "It should be an energy body similar to the heart of a tree." Zi Yan said, similar circumstances, he had encountered, but he did not know, such a tree heart, what would be useful. "This place is still safe now, you can look at it first." The shadowless eyes are swept, and the old trees are in sight, but they are no longer attacking. Zi Yan nodded. Since it is an old tree, it is necessary to know the purpose of the heart of the tree. If it helps him to improve his realm, then he will slowly move forward and concentrate on hunting these old trees. Until the realm breaks through. He sits cross-legged, the field of the knife is still starting, and then he begins to refine the energy of the tree in this light group. This energy enters the body like a cool liquid, swam in the meridians, and then enters his dantian. This energy enters Dantian and does not make the purple scorpion stronger, and has no effect on the promotion of the realm. But very quickly, Zi Yan discovered that this energy is more clear after the fusion of yin and yang energy. As more of the heart of the tree is refining, Zi Yan feels that he is skilled in the manipulation of these two energies. The two energies, which were originally very strong, seemed to be softer at the moment and became easier to manipulate. Just as the ancient tree manipulates the branches, it can be handy, and if you want to transform into an attack, you can evolve some means. This is simple, but it is hard to do. Take the current purple scorpion, all his attacks are chapters and laws, and the control of yin and yang energy is completely in the most basic stage of use. The only means of simultaneous use, that is, the most straightforward Yin Yang Leilian. If you want him to use a yin and yang power to transform a different creature, this is obviously impossible unless it is illusory alone. For example, using a very yin force to transform a wolf, using a power of extreme yang to illusion a white tiger, it is okay to illusion alone. But if you combine the power of yin and yang, you can illusion a yin and yang white tiger, which is impossible for sable. Unless there is control of foreign objects, it can be integrated into the yin and yang than the knife in his hand, because this does not require deliberate manipulation, as long as the energy is injected into it, it is then solved by the knife itself. For the use of yin and yang power, it has always been a short board of purple scorpion. Previously, because the enemy''s realm is similar to him, with the violent and powerful power of yin and yang, he can easily win the enemy, but now with the environment The gap with the enemy''s realm has become larger, and the short board of the purple enamel is also more obvious. It can be said that he has not played his biggest advantage so far. Originally, he had no choice but to slowly realize his feelings. But now, with the heart of these trees, Zijing seems to have seen a shortcut. If he can do as an ancient tree and control his own energy as he pleases, then the power generated by the combination of yin and yang will be stronger and the combat power will naturally become stronger. Open your eyes, Zi Yan informed the role of the heart of the tree, without a shadow, the face is also clearly showing the color of surprise, "It seems that your luck is good, there are many ancient trees here, get the heart of these trees After that, it is enough for you to improve the control of the yin and yang power." Zixiao nodded, this is definitely an unexpected surprise. Its not just the heart of the tree~www.novelhall.com~ The ancient tree that he swallowed before has already been injected into his world. Although the world is huge, there is no most intuitive change in these vitalities. You must know that this place is ancient. There are many trees. Once they are fully refining, maybe his world will advance again. The promotion of the world is a sign of the enhancement of the rules, and his realm can also be improved. This area is for other people, I dont know if its a chance, but Zi Yan knows that its definitely a chance for him. It is dangerous enough here, but he has the field of knives, and it is still possible to move slowly. A avenue leading to the strong has already appeared at his feet. The purple dragonfly continued to refine the remaining tree heart. After the complete refining, his yin and yang power had some changes, but only a little, he could not let his fighting power, the most intuitive growth. But this is only one thing. To know his surroundings, the number of such ancient trees is almost endless. He put away the field of the knife, the thunder wing behind him vibrated, approaching an old tree quickly, he was ready to hunt each other. Chapter 2652: Mother nest promotion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple dragonfly rushed straight to an old tree. When it came to the near future, it summoned the ancestral monument and opened the field of knives. Nowadays, he does not have the strength to deal with a group of old trees at a time, so he can only solve it one by one. This old tree launched an attack on him, only to see the branches that came out, entangled together, some illusion of a big cockroach, and some illusion of a beast, coming toward the purple. At the same time, those trunks have also come out and become huge palms or shiny fists, whistling. This is the control of energy by the ancient trees. It is too powerful and terrible to completely transform everything. If the sputum control yin and yang energy can be proficient to this extent, then his combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced. Under the will of this forest, the fighting power of an old tree will become very strong, but if it is isolated by the field of the knife, then it will lose the blessing of the cold will, it will be much weaker. This is like having the world''s purple eyes, he can explode extremely powerful power, the body has a constant supply of energy, but if he is isolated from the world, his combat power will be greatly reduced. This forest is like the world of old trees. Looking at the ancient trees isolated by the field of the knife, the purple cicada wave is easy to open the attack coming forward. It seems that the ancient tree also knows that under this circumstance, the human being cannot be used, so a scream is made. Bring the purple scorpion directly into the space of consciousness. This is the last resort of the ancient tree. Once it is presented, it is divided into birth and death. Like a gamble on the fate of life. Here, the two sides began to swallow each other, but because of the experience of Zi Yan, it quickly suppressed the other side. Not long after, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and the front belongs to the vitality of the ancient trees. At this time, it has become extremely weak. Two fingers and swords are squatting, the old trees are separated from them, and the heart of the tree appears. Zi Yan took out the heart of the tree and prepared for refining. "Purple, look." The sound of the shadows sounded. The purple cicada looked up and saw the old trees nearby, and the branches and leaves began to extend. The open space that was exposed above the scorpio was now covered. The attack of the previous purple scorpion fell from the sky, but it could not fall down. It was blocked by a regular optical network. The defense of the regular optical network was extremely powerful. At present, if you open a gap, you should have a small amount of this rule. influences. This purple sorrow does not care, the ancient tree here is a great opportunity for him, he obviously will not open the gap and go empty. The volatility of the battle continued to come from afar, from all directions, and obviously many people have entered this place. The heart of these trees is of great use to the sable, and will obviously be useful to other gods as well. For the next period of time, as long as the two sides do not meet, I believe there will be no major war. Moreover, in the face of this unique forest, there should be no one who can pass through here unimpeded at this time. However, in order to be safe, Zi Yan still let the video go out without a trace. The next step is to refine the vitality of the tree while refining the heart of the tree, thus improving his control over the power of yin and yang. Even when he started, he also intentionally used these two kinds of energy to make him more familiar. A few days later, there was no return, and I told him what he had heard. A self-opening war spirit world? Is it a unique opportunity on the battlefield, and there are level restrictions? "Yes. Many people may not be able to wait for many years. For now, the control of the realm here is at level 6. In these few days, I have seen many six-level gods." Nowadays, the purple scorpion will have no problem in dealing with the five-level god, but if it is said to deal with the six-level, the difficulty is still not small. "Deliberately avoid it." Zi Yan thought after thinking, these ancient trees are a great opportunity for him, and he does not need to break out of the battle in advance, which is extremely unfavorable to him. Its obvious that the choice of Ziyan has long been guessed, so he pointed to his rear and said, If you want to avoid it, you have to go in that direction. Zi Yan did not hesitate, even if it changed direction, as long as there is a tree heart can refine, which position to go. Just in the heart of the purple smelting tree, the scorpions of the sables are in the sense of the level of knives, as long as they comprehend one, then his realm will be promoted again, so this time cannot be wasted. As for the avatar of God, it is also enhancing its strength in refining the gods. As time passed, the purple eyes of the refining tree began to move forward selectively according to the guidance of no shadow. There was some concern during the period. If a large area of ??old trees was killed, would it attract some of the strongest people in the old trees? After all, this place is still very weird, and maybe it will be turned into a human form. Therefore, when killing, the sable will kill a few plants, then a few old trees, and then kill other places. In this way, it can be guaranteed that the leaves of the surrounding ancient trees can be completely obscured in the sky. The time passed quickly for a year. During this year, Zi Yan refining nearly a thousand trees, and he was more familiar with the power of yin and yang, and it was more controllable. Once again, he habitually propped up the field of the knife. After the purple scorpion extended his left and right hands, there was a group of yin and yang energy in each of the two hands. These two energies were quickly accommodated, and there was no fluctuation during the period. Control this yin and yang energy. With the formation of Yin Yang and Lei Lian, there is no strong fluctuations. This Lei Lian seems to be an ornamental product, flying toward the front. The old tree in front of it, morphing into various attacks, went to Lei Lian. "burst!" Looking at the yin and yang Leilian surrounded by many attacks, the eyes of the purple scorpion flashed a chill, the next moment the yin and yang Leilian burst open, and the horror energy contained in it exploded. With the outbreak of this force, the attacks of those ancient trees were all destroy. On the purple scorpion, the force of yin and yang flows, converges toward the front, and then between the two energy distortions, a long knife that is completely manifested by the force of yin and yang appears. After the emergence of the long knife, it began to distort and exudes a strong wave of fluctuations. This is because the purple scorpion still lacks control over this power, which leads to the inability to suppress the breath, but his progress has undoubtedly increased a lot compared to a year ago. When the spirit is moving, the yin and yang knives fly forward. Everything is gone until it reaches the ancient tree. Hey! The light of energy in front of the ancient trees trembled, and the roots of the trees rose up to form a wall. Hey! The yin and yang knives flashed past, the wall was separated from it, and the yin and yang knives collapsed. This is the result of his continuous refining of the heart of the tree over the past year. It is undoubtedly huge. As long as he gives him enough time, his progress will be even greater. After that, the purple scorpion flickered, and the long knife in the hand came out of the sheath, and the knife went to the old tree in front. puff! The long knife passed over the tree of the old tree, forcibly passed through, and a scream was made in the old tree. The sables that have been dealing with them for a year are very clear. The biggest reliance on these ancient trees is the vitality of cockroaches. With such an attack, they can''t kill them. Then the energy of his body surged, and there was a sucking force that began to devour the vitality of the old trees in front. In the past year, he has swallowed up too many old trees and the world is full of vitality. After completely engulfing each other''s vitality, Zi Yan once again took out a bunch of trees. "Master, the next life, can you make me refining." A voice suddenly sounded from the voice of Zi Yan. This is the voice of the master''s nest. It seems that it has not been opened for a long time. It is the first time that the willingness to call Zizhu is the master. "You want these vitality useful?" Purple is very unexpected. The vitality here is extremely rich, and there is energy I need to help me recover quickly. said the parent nest. In the past year, in addition to refining the mother''s nest, it will refine the vital energy in the world of the purple sea, but these vitality are after the refining of the purple, although pure, but the help of the mother nest is not large. After a long period of inner struggle, and in constant struggle, it finally made up its mind and decided to compromise with Ziyan. Because it is eager to grow up, that feeling of weakness is really not wonderful. "Ok." I thought that the purple cicada would open the mother''s nest of other conditions, but only heard these two words, and suddenly it became unexpected. This time, the purple scorpion did not continue to refine the heart of the tree, but plucked toward the second old tree. After using the powerful force to break the defense of the ancient tree, he broke the old tree with a knife and was in a state of suspended animation. At that time, he opened the world and let the mother''s nest come out to refine. The mother''s nest did not come out, but the power of manipulating the rules, extending one after another of the energy, falling on the old trees, the next moment, the power of these rules began to engulf the vitality of the old trees. "Yes, the vitality of this ancient tree does have the energy I need, and that energy is a special heavenly energy." The sound of the mother''s nest sounded again, and it seemed very exciting. The vitality of this ancient tree was swallowed up by the mother''s nest, but the heart of the tree did not have to be the other. For the mother nest, it was familiar with its own strength and did not need this thing at all. The speed of the mother''s nest to devour the vitality ~www.novelhall.com~ is much faster than the purple scorpion, so next, the two are mutually cooperative, one is responsible for refining the tree, one is responsible for refining the vitality. During the period, there was no special arrangement for the purple scorpion, so that he would not meet other people while he had great gains. And Zixiao already knows that in addition to the gods, there are also a lot of heavenly people. Once the two sides meet, there will inevitably be a big battle. After the passage of time, the mother''s nest swallowed the vitality of these ancient trees, and the realm was also restored. Only a few years later, it regained the strength of the first level. Although it is only a level, it is of no use here, but once the purple scorpion returns, the mother''s nest can create a level army. After the mother''s nest is promoted, it still requires the engulfing of these vitality. Ziyan also needs the heart of the tree here, so the two still continue to cooperate. In this way, three years have passed, and on a certain day, the blockade of the forest suddenly disappeared. A figure passed away. Chapter 2653: End of the forest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound of a broken air rang, and the purple eyes that looked up saw a figure flying over him. Their speed is very fast, and everyone''s face is full of excitement. "What happened?" Purple eyes are very doubtful. "Do you want to see?" The will of this forest suddenly disappeared, and all the strong men went through the air, apparently what they found. Maybe it is a bigger chance. The sable is hesitant, but it is quite good here. If he gives him enough time, he will have more gains. But now, it seems that a bigger chance has been discovered. Once it is obtained, maybe his realm can make a rapid leap forward. After hesitating, the purple scorpion flashed and the body vacated, reaching the sky for the first time. Looking into the distance, surrounded by an endless tree of trees, you can''t see the end. At this time, in the sight of Zi Yan, there was another figure, they went straight ahead. During the period, there was a strong person passing by from the purple scorpion, and after sensing his realm, his face also showed a strange color. It turned out to be three. Can the third level come here? Among them, some of them are also included, but they did not start with the purple scorpion, their eyes just swept away and continued to move forward. "There must be something in front, let''s go and see." The sound of the sound is heard. Zi Yan nodded and followed the crowd to the front. During this period, Zi Yan not only saw God and the Tianzu, but also saw some level beasts, they are also flying forward. They are different from each other in the camp. In this way, I flew for a long time, and I saw the forest in front of me. Suddenly, there was a ray of light coming out and entangled upwards. Some of the reactions were quick, and they quickly hid in the past. Some of them were too late to dodge and were directly pulled into the forest. Then, strong fluctuations were transmitted from the forest. "Be careful, these old trees will still launch attacks." The shadowless reminder at the rear, he deliberately opened the distance between the purple and the purple, so that in the event of a crisis, he can see it in the first time, and then promptly warn. The purple scorpion nodded, and the spirits were shrouded in the surroundings. Once there was danger, it was able to evade in time. Hey! In the forest that covers the sky, a ray of light flies out and goes straight to the purple sable above. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and a finger is drawn. The force of his fingertips yin and yang surging, and a sword gas swiftly passed. For a period of time, he has long been accustomed to the power of yin and yang. Over time, the use of these two kinds of energy is becoming more and more skillful. The power of yin and yang used to be one of his cards. It will not be used when it is absolutely necessary. But at this moment, in this crisis, only by using the power of yin and yang at the same time, he can be against the enemy and have self-protection. force. puff! The light that stretched out was instantly opened. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... But soon, the convenience is that there are more rays flying out and heading towards the purple. The one that was previously cut off by the purple, the broken part at this moment is re-illuminated, and then turned into a huge palm, coming toward the purple. puff! puff! puff! ...... The purple scorpion''s hands are constantly swiping, and the qi and yin formed by the force of yin and yang are lasing in all directions, and the light that has passed is broken. He flew to the front, followed by a lot of light behind him, like a flying snake. At the same time, wherever he passed, there was a constant light coming out. In front of the purple scorpion, there are already a lot of strong people being pulled in. There are three camps, and even some of them are six. At first glance, this sky over the forest has been covered with light. After reaching the sky, these rays are turned into one hand and one hand, and are caught toward the strong man above. Those palms have a certain range, beyond that range, they will not pursue. But they are no longer chasing them, but they are going to turn to the strongmen who come to the rear. It can be said that the more the position is, the more palms they face. Hey! Hey! Another strong man was caught by the palm of his hand and fell toward the forest below. At this time, in the forest, in addition to the strong fluctuations, there was a roar and screams. This screams that there are those who are strong, and there are also old trees, apparently have a win-win situation. Its just that I dont understand Ziyan. Since the road ahead is full of danger, why are those strong people not returning? Is there really a great chance in the depths? This speculation, there is no answer for the time being, his body shape is constantly dodging, passing through one after another attack, during which the fast-moving palms almost caught him several times. Fortunately, he responded quickly, and every time he relied on extreme speed, he could dodge in time. laugh! Just as the purple scorpion swiftly flew, the forest below suddenly had a sword smashing up against the air. This sword went straight to the purple sable above, and the air machine locked him, and the momentum was like a rainbow. In the heart of Zi Yan, there was a crisis. He broke out in an instant and used his speed to break free from the blockade of the air machine. At the same time, the sacred sword of the gods passed by him. Avoiding this blow, Zi Yan looked down and looked down, but could not see anything. "Be careful!" The shadowless sound started, but it was already late. When the purple scorpion was dodging, it had already missed the best time to avoid those palms. At this moment, it was caught by several palms and then went down to the bottom. These hands are mastered together, and then changes occur. When the purple body is pulled down, these palms have once again become a huge tree ball. This tree ball is connected in five directions and represents five ancient trees. "Purple, how are you?" Shadowless descended from the sky, looking at the big tree ball in front of him. The purple scorpion did not respond. In the moment when he was trapped, it was like reaching a blockade of space and losing his perception of the outside world. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. Fortunately, his mind was fairly clear and he knew what had just happened. At this time, he felt that the energy in the body began to flow, similar to the devouring of ancient trees here. "This trick is useless to me!" The purple scorpion snorted, and the power of yin and yang lingered, releasing a strong radiance and illuminating the surroundings. There is an empty space around it, like an alternative space, without any anomalies. In the hands of the purple sable, the long knife appeared, and he pulled out the knives and slashed. The knife-like knives swept away in the distance, but did not hit anything and slowly dissipated. All this, like a fantasy, is like real. For this weird scene, Zi Yan is not worried, as long as his mind is not under control, then he can break. I saw his eyes, immediately turned into gold and silver, launched a yin and yang. In the eyes of this yin and yang, reality and illusion appear immediately. The part that belongs to the illusion disappears, and the real part appears. He pulled the knife again and his body vacated and fell down. After a knife, it is another knife. One knife and one knife. There was no shadow in the outside world, and there was no response to the purple singer. When he was anxious in his heart, he saw a knife light and flashed over the tree ball. Then, more knife light emerged from the inside and swept toward the outside. Peng! After a dozen or so knives, the tree ball exploded and the figure of the purple cicada appeared. As soon as the figure appeared, he turned into an electric light and plunged toward an old tree in front. The roots of the ancient trees rise and rise, forming a tree wall, and the force of the rules above surges to form a defense. The purple scorpion smashed. The yin and yang knives are strong and forward, and the tree wall is divided into two. The tree wall defense can no longer block the present purple sable. The shape of the purple cicada flashed again, passing through the dissipated tree wall, reaching the front of the old tree, and it was a knife. puff! This knife cuts the old tree horizontally, and a scream of screams in the old trees. On the top of the sable, the space is distorted, and a black hole appears out of thin air. One after another, the tentacle that releases the light, emerges from the black hole and falls on the old tree that has been cut off. These tentacles have deeper understanding of the rules. Between the surging, I saw that this huge ancient tree is constantly shrinking and going toward the black hole. This ancient tree was included in the black hole. Behind the black hole, the world of purple is connected, and the mother stands in the world. After the first old tree was taken away from the mother''s nest, the shape of the purple cicada continued to flash, and before reaching the second old tree, it attacked again. At this time, there is no blessing of the will of the forest. The strength of these ancient trees has weakened a lot. The purple scorpion can be easily solved without using the field of knives. At the same time, with the cooperation of the mother''s nest, he will not waste the vitality of the old trees. In a twinkling of an eye, the five ancient trees that pulled the purple scorpion were killed. Their huge bodies were pulled into the world of the purple scorpion by the mother nest, and then they would be refining and rejuvenating by the mother nest. Five old trees were lost, and the top again became empty. The purple body rose to the sky and continued on the top. Nowadays ~www.novelhall.com~ He still doesn''t know what''s in the depths, but everyone is flying in that direction, I believe there must be something there. The **** who had previously launched a sneak attack on him, he still did not see it. Amethyst was pulled down again along the way, and then he was easily removed. Just before he left, he accidentally discovered that there were many tree **** in the forest. According to the shadowlessness, those who are trapped in the tree are strong. They have not broken the tree ball, and it is obviously fierce. During the period, Zi Yan tried to break one from the outside, only to see a body falling from it, and the **** in it will already die. It can be said that if it is not the eyes of the yin and yang, it is relatively difficult to rush out of the tree ball. After encountering two sieges along the way, Zi Yan finally passed through the forest, or finally reached the depths of the forest. His eyes looked at the end, looking at the scene he saw, and his face was also shocked. Chapter 2654: Ancient tree king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In front of the purple sable, there is a huge old tree, which towers into the clouds, and the tree hangs in the clouds, like the pillars that hold up the heavens and the earth. It spreads out the branches and leaves, lingering in the clouds, covering the sky. All the strong people who came here are looking up at the old tree that is hidden in the clouds and can''t see the end. The face is full of shock. It is undoubtedly the king here. At this time, all the strong people stood outside the shade of the trees and did not dare to step into it. Under the shade of the tree, you will feel a strong pressure. "Purple, what are you looking at?" There is no sound to remind you that the purple eyes are looking into the clouds, and there is a sparkling light everywhere. "That is... fruit?" After a few breaths, it was amazement when he saw the glittering light completely. I saw that the clouds were lingering, and one crystal clear fruit was hidden in the leaves of this ancient tree. At this time, other powerful people also noticed this scene, and the look was extremely exciting. "It seems that this is the goal for everyone to come here. The fruit is definitely extraordinary." The shadowless eyes looked into the distance, and many strong people were watching the fruit above, and the scorpion gradually became hot. The color. They have already encountered the ambushes of those ancient trees. At present, this ancient tree king is so large that he believes that the means will be stronger. It is not difficult for a strong group to get these fruits. At this time, all the strong people are stopping to wait and see and discuss countermeasures. After a short silence, I saw a person darting forward toward the front. The moment he was in the sky, he turned into an eagle. The eagle spread his wings and there were thousands of feet. With a humming sound, the eagle shot toward the clouds. The calm clouds in the sky, the waves, began to twist, were forcibly shattered by an energy, and only a palm print appeared. Unlike the attack that was previously seen by the sable, the palm print in front is pure energy, and there are no branches attached to the rear. Seeing this scene, many of the strong people''s looks are renewed, obviously this ancient tree king is stronger than the old trees in the future. Hey! Looking at the palm prints coming forward, the eagle in the air suddenly spread its wings, and the speed suddenly rose and flew away toward the clouds. The palm print was left behind. More clouds are scattered, more crystal fruits appear, giving off a fascinating luster. A few more palm prints appeared, appearing out of thin air, going toward the eagle. Above the palm print, the green light is lingering, releasing a more horrible atmosphere. The speed of the eagle is very fast. At this time, it is almost approaching the cloud. With the arrival of these palm prints, a sharper tweet is heard between the heavens and the earth. This sound has a strong penetrating power, and the eagle above the scorpion shines through the body for a second acceleration. The acceleration, the incomprehensible, made the sound of sound explosion in the air. It is easy to pass through the palm prints and approach the fruit. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, the surging of the power, and the appearance of a larger palm print, this palm print occupies most of the heavens, with a large shadow, head down. In front of this eagle, no time to accelerate, it was caught in the hand by the palm print. The powerful energy of the **** overflowed from the finger joints that were clenched into fists. The eagle was directly smashed by the palm print. All around, exclaimed, all the strong eyes looked at the other direction, there was a figure there, and it was in the shade of the trees, and it was almost close to those fruits. The figure was previously the existence of the eagle. The other side appeared in the crisis moment, and it emerged from the eagle as a teleport and reached the fruit. At the same time, the strong people under the exclamation are also very nervous. If the other party gets a fruit smoothly, they will have a chance to get it. I saw the other body''s extremely swept figure, and when I was about to grasp the fruit, I suddenly slowed down. Snapped! A loud noise sounded, and everyone did not see what happened. I saw that the strong ones were still far from the fruit, and the body flew backwards. His body landed, his face was pale, his mouth was overflowing with blood, and he was extremely unwilling to stare at the front. He is only one step away from the fruit, and he can succeed if he gives him a quick time. After seeing this scene, other powerful people have become more active. After all, before the previous people came forward, although they were blocked, they did not die, which also made them see hope. There were still some people in the face, and the color of doubt appeared on his face. Before the other party succeeded, his speed showed a significant pause. "Bit, what have you just encountered, why is the speed slowing down?" God will ask. Others are turning back at this time, staring at the **** named Bit, expecting the other party to say the answer, so that when they try, they will be on guard. The **** named Bit will not hide it. He said directly: "It is pressure." "pressure?" "Yes, a powerful pressure has affected my speed. Under the shadow of the tree, it is like a field, we will be restricted, but the other party will not. Finally hit me, I suspect it is a branch Unfortunately, I didn''t see it." Hearing the bit **** will say, the look of other people has also changed, and then there is a voice of discussion around. In any case, you need to try it. It didn''t take long for the strong to vacate and the number was still quite large. Since the previous bit gods will be only one step away from the fruit, then this time they have more people joining forces, maybe the odds are even bigger. Zi Yan looked at this scene, and her heart was also somewhat moving. Just when he hesitated to keep up, there were already strong people close to the ancient tree king, causing the ancient tree king to counterattack. Hey! The emptiness of the sky, the palm prints appeared, descended from the sky, and smashed away toward the mighty rushers. Seeing these palm prints, these strong players also showed their means and evaded. Others are trying to use the attack and break the palm of the hand. boom! The palms collided with those energies, bursting with devastating fluctuations and swept toward the surroundings. During the period, there were several levels of five, so it was too late to dodge. The shocked energy swept the body and the body flew backwards. However, during this period, there were many first attacks that had escaped from the palm print. These people are accelerating forward and going in all directions. Hey! The second wave of the ancient tree king came, this time the palm print is more, stronger and more terrible. Zi Yans gaze is watching a person at the moment. It is a six-level god. After he rises into the sky, he takes out a gourd that is surging with the light. This gourd is buckled down and released. A light curtain of God shrouded him. The palm print came, rubbing his body, and the powerful power fluctuated. The light curtain was only a slight shock, it was re-stable, and he accelerated again. During this period, his body shape evaded again and again, relying on the defensive fall of the gourd, avoiding another attack and rushing toward the fruit in front. It can be said that among the strong ones who are moving forward together, the other party is the first to approach those fruits. When he reached the shadow of the tree, his body shape was also blocked, and the speed suddenly dropped. The gourd above his head once again released the light of the light, and sprinkled a light curtain, which led him to speed up. At this time, a strong force fell on the other side of the body, accompanied by a loud noise, only to see the gourd in the air, the light curtain protecting him was shaken, but the light curtain for him to bear this blow The power, he was not shot. I saw that he seized the last chance and grabbed a fruit. Snapped! A louder sound came out, and the six-level **** took the body out. At this point everyone is staring at the other side, eyes stunned, because at the moment of his flight, there is already a fruit in his hand. The body of the other side did not land. In the middle of the air, the gourd that had previously protected him flew back. The volley skyrocketed, emitting a sly light, carrying his body and flying away in the distance. Disappear. The nearly one hundred strong people came forward, and only one person got the fruit, and the other party was simply, not greedy for the second one, and resolutely withdrew. Other people who return without success are frustrated. Those who have not tried before, at this moment, have seen hope, look excited and eager to try. The sixth grade that got the fruit to leave, there is no one to chase. There is not much confidence in the place to kill the sixth grade. Instead of taking the risk, it is better to try it here. Zi Yan sees all of this in his eyes. Some of his intentions are. After all, he has a lot of means. If you want to get a fruit, the difficulty is not too big. The most important of these is to resist the pressure from the ancient tree king and to be careful of the almost invisible attack when approaching the fruit. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Just when he thought about whether he should not be shot, the space in front of him oscillated, and the palm prints went up against the sky and flew forward. Obviously, some people want to try to get the fruit in a remote way, but Zi Yan is more willing to believe that they are just temptations. Those palms that are up against the sky have not yet reached the front of the ancient tree king, but they are shattered by more palm prints, powerful forces erupt, and raging in the sky. This kind of attempt is useless. When the energy is scattered above the sky, some strong people are once again vacated. "go!" This time, Zi Yan is not going to wait ~www.novelhall.com~ because the longer the time drags, the more unfavorable to him. More powerful people have vacated and flew from all directions to the ancient tree king. Soon they suffered the first wave of attacks, and many of the palm prints descended from the sky, surging with a strong atmosphere. The former Ziyan stood in the distance and could not feel anything, but the eyes were close to the palm print. He personally felt the oppressive force from the palm print. However, for this first wave of attacks, he is confident that he can dodge. Hey! Hey! ...... When the purple scorpion evaded, more than 90% of the strong people in this place have avoided it. The remaining one is not the strength, but the luck is too bad. Then, the second wave of attacks came. This time, the purple scorpion used the extreme speed, and the body was like a teleport. It was easy to avoid from the palm prints. At this time, Zi Yan felt a crisis hit. Chapter 2655: Snatching fruit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dangerous atmosphere is not a sneak attack from others, but an old tree king from the front. There was another green light in front of them, and the green light was entangled with the strong people who avoided it, and the speed was very fast. Under the circumstance, there were already two levels of five, trapped by green light, and dragged away to the ancient tree king. In addition to these green lights, there are still palm prints on the top, and everyone at this time will not be able to take care of the two five levels, each dodging. The ancient tree kings attack method is obviously different from the previous one, and the purple heart becomes more alert. boom! boom! The powerful energy is constantly surging, and the two trapped five levels try to break away from the entanglement of green light, but it is useless. During the time they took out their weapons and squatted on the green light, and they never cut off. The toughness of this green light is far beyond their imagination. Seeing this scene, many of the strong faces have changed greatly and appear more cautious. The purple scorpion appears to be more vigilant, and directly uses the thunder and lightning, like a flash of electric light, flying toward the front. This time, the ancient tree king is different from the previous ones. Those green lights are too difficult and terrible. Once trapped, it will be difficult to get out of trouble. Zi Yan does not intend to delay the time, no one can be sure that the longer the time drags, the ancient tree king will show other means. Hey! ...... In the speed of dodge, the purple cicada took the lead, the energy above his head oscillated, and another huge palm print appeared. This palm print is like the one that previously pinched the eagle. It is very powerful and terrible. It occupies half a day, and it is very fast. It is almost difficult to resist. Hey! The purple thunder''s back thunder appeared, and the thunder light shone. He showed his speed to the extreme, the speed was like a teleport, and he escaped the blow, and the first one reached the range of the tree shadow. As soon as the figure fell into the middle, he felt a horrible pressure. This pressure fell on his body, which caused his speed to be affected and his speed slowed down a lot. As long as he is given a period of adaptation, he will be able to re-examine the speed and not be affected by the slightest pressure. But now is the time to race against time, where can give him more time. "The field of knives!" So when he reached the shadow of the tree, Zi Yan summoned eight pieces of ancestral monuments without hesitation, forming the field of knives. Eight ancestral monuments exude a quaint atmosphere, revolving around him and flying forward with his body. Snapped! An energy fell on the ancestral monument, and there was a shock, and the ancestral monument that was rotating around the sable appeared a pause. Hey! ...... On the ancestral monument, there was a strong re-shock, and the glare broke out. The field of the knife was not broken, and the high-speed rotation again, the sable continued to rush. Snapped! The second attack quickly hit the ancestral monument, and the field of knives trembled again. Although Zi Yan used his own speed, but the sixth level with the previous gourd was still slower, so he was hit twice by that force, which is close to those fruits. When he was different from the sixth grade, his defense was not broken and he still had time. But time is limited, and he immediately reached out and grabbed the fruit in front. It is only different from the previous six-level god. He does not extend one hand, but two hands, one left and one right, turning to two fruits. Many of the strong people below have seen this scene. They are very surprised. They are also quite speechless. One hand can''t do it. It is too greedy. Do not hit the bamboo basket, and eventually did not get one. Just when they thought that the two were the limits of the other side, they saw the top of the purple cicada, the space began to distort, and a black hole appeared. Then, from the black hole, there was one tentacle and one tentacle. Those tentacles were extremely fast. , turned into a rule palm and grabbed the other fruits. The sable has been cooperating with the mother''s nest for a long time. There has been a tacit understanding between the two sides. The mother''s nest knows that it should be done at this time. Although its tentacles can show more, it only extends a dozen in order to have full control. The strong people who have returned and returned to the bottom, looking up behind this scene, one by one is also wide-eyed, it is extremely incredible. This is too crazy, right? Others just want to get one, just fine, you want to get more. This greed shocked everyone and made everyone excited, and their hearts were unusually uplifting. Because Zi Yan is only three levels after all, there is no threat to them at all, even if he has more gains, it is also the fate of being contested. The sound of exclamation came out again, and when the tentacle appeared, the purple scorpion suddenly shone with a glare, and the glare left the body and turned into a avatar. These avatars rushed again and went. Grab the fruit. Those who were extremely shocked before, at this moment, are already speechless. A person is greedy to this point, but it is extremely rare. All of this is slow, but it happens very quickly, and everything is done in a flash. As the purple scorpion entered the range of the tree shadow, he summoned the field of the knife and approached the fruit. When he reached out his hands, the mother''s nest and the avatar also followed. During this time, the third voice came. Snapped! This voice is louder and clearer. Even the sable has seen it. It is a green energy that hits the ancestral monument. The field of knives trembled, and the knife ancestors showed signs of getting out of control, but they still blocked them. Can defend against the opponent''s three blows, the defense of this knife field can be stronger than the previous six-level hoist. "Purple, hurry, the field can''t support it!" At this time, the voice of the knife spirit came from the mind of Zi Yan. The field of this knife was controlled by the other party at the moment. If it is purple, it will spread out. "go!" The purple cicada made a big drink, the light shining on his hands, the powerful force followed, and he instantly took away two fruits. The upper mother nest is also a force, and the more than ten regular palms are dragging a dozen fruits and starting to return. Those few avatars, and now they have made achievements, and they have returned. "Snapped!" Another shock, the knife in the field of fragmentation, eight pieces of ancestral monument into the world of purple, the purple scorpion that has begun to retreat, ready to take back these avatars, and then escape. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... A voice heard, and I saw that the avatars were bursting, and the fruits in their hands fell to the bottom. The strong people who have been paying attention to this scene in the distance, also released the fine light in their eyes, rushed up without hesitation. Some fly to the fallen fruits, while others go straight to the purple. During the period, the sable was only able to recover a detachment, the other avatars were broken, and his body disappeared from the air, appearing hundreds of meters away. As his body disappeared, a stronger green light rubbed his body. Stabilizing the body, he turned to use the speed, the thunder of the sky to the extreme, flying to the distance. The previous sixth grade, just got a fruit, decisively retreated. He has already got nearly twenty, and naturally he has to run faster. "and many more!" A sixth-level **** will shout out and chase after the purple. The purple skull does not return. Waiting at this time, it is completely looking for death. "Leave!" "Leave the fruit!" "Little brothers, etc., I can buy one with resources." One after another strong atmosphere emerged from the rear, almost all six. Some of them directly express their purpose, while others appear to be hypocritical. Can such things be bought with resources? I don''t know if the behavior of Zi Yan completely angered the ancient tree king, only heard an angry scream from the back, followed by the call of other gods to be frightened, and the screams of screaming. Strong fluctuations, appearing from the bottom of the forest, toward the purple above. It was the old trees in the forest that also attacked him. Hey! The purple enamel flashed, the space in front was distorted, and a space portal appeared. He entered the portal directly. When he appeared again, he had reached thousands of miles away. In the sky above the forest, he can completely escape the world. As long as he wants to run, no one can catch up with him. The previous six levels were barely able to catch up, but after the purple cicada multiple times, they also completely lost the trace of the purple. They stopped chasing and their faces became extremely ugly. The goal has disappeared, but in desperation, they continue to return. Going back here, they saw that the old tree king image was crazy, and they would launch a strong attack against those gods. Many gods would be left with green light. However, it is precisely because of the wrath of the ancient tree king, but also let some people have a chance to take advantage of, the figure is cleverly evasive, but also got the fruit one after another, and then quickly withdrew. Looking at the situation at the moment, if you stay here for a long time, it is even more unfavorable to them, so everyone will not be able to take care of it, and the figure will flash, and immediately rush forward and start to compete for those fruits. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... After another green light, flying toward the front, trying to entangle more powerful people, during which people escaped, some people recruited. The person in the middle of the stroke could not break the green light and was pulled back by the ancient tree king. The battle lasted for a short time, less than an hour before and after, but the dead strong, nearly as high as 40%, as for the remaining 60%, there are 30% fortunate to get the fruit, quickly leave, and 30% Then nothing was obtained. Just when the remaining 30 million people were depressed, they saw the ancient tree king in front, and suddenly the irregular tremors appeared, and it seemed that there was an abnormality. During this time, a **** will boldly come forward, but only encountered a little blockade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is very easy to get a fruit. Such a scene, so that other gods will shine in front of them, rushing forward, this time it is easier, and even some people got two, three. However, the sudden occurrence of the ancient tree king is only temporary. After another outbreak, more than a dozen strong people were taken away by the green light. At this point, the other strong, are all withdrawn. The will of the forest that had disappeared before, this time it reappeared. After the forest will appear, the ancient tree king body released the light, only the roots of the intertwined roots, trapped a lot of corpses, these bodies are light, the vitality is absorbed by the ancient tree king. At the same time, the ancient tree king who had previously lost a lot of fruit, this time is re-established with fruit. At the time when the new fruit condenses, the branches and leaves of the ancient tree king begin to shake, and only one fruit after another is as ripe as it is, falling toward the bottom. The fruit falls, the green light shines, and it turns into a human body. Chapter 2656: Shaped light and shadow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All the former strong people are vying for the fruits of the competition. After landing, they turned into a person. If there is a strong person at this time, I dont know what it is like. These fruits turned into humans, and the whole body was red-naked, and the green light flashed on them. They looked up and looked at the ancient tree king above. Above the tree of the ancient tree king, two eyes appeared. These two eyes exude a cold green light. "Go, kill them!" These turned into humanoid fruits, and the body disappeared out of thin air, like a teleport, and lost its trace. The sky was rendered into a green color by the life machine. The tree sponge was extended infinitely, and the surrounding area was quiet again. The ancient tree king still absorbed the vitality of those strong people. Those who are motionless, the body twitches from time to time, no sound is emitted. "All creatures who step into my world will die!" The cold and harsh laughter broke the quietness of the place, and the old tree king closed his eyes again, and the whole body gradually dispersed. The net has been spread, and the next step is to wait for the harvest. ...... ...... Get nearly twenty fruits, which is definitely a big harvest for the purple sable. After escaping, he used teleports, teleported to feel that the distance was far enough, safe enough, and no one could catch up, then stopped and re-entered the forest. After entering the forest, he first killed a few old trees. The vitality of the old trees was swallowed up by the mother nest. Soon this place was an empty area, and he flashed into the world. At this time, there is no shadow to observe the harvest. The incoming purple cicada asks: "Can there be perceived use?" There is no such thing as getting up and saying: "There is a rule of force and a vitality. There should be many uses. You should try to refine it first." The fruit of the ancient tree king is naturally extraordinary. It is said to be the fruit of life, and the purple scorpion is convinced. This strange thing is good for him. The purple scorpion took one and did not hesitate to start refining. "I am going to look around." There is no shadow, ready to leave the world of Ziyan. "How long has it been, they should not catch up." Zi Yan looked at the shadowless. "Be careful, there will always be no mistakes." The shadowless figure disappeared. Zi Yan said a lot of thanks in his heart, and began to refine this fruit, the fruit exudes a life-like green light, into the abdomen, turned into a sly energy. Among these energies, there are pure rules and pure vitality. With the spread of this energy, Zi Yan feels like he is coming to a dynamic world. All the living things in this world are full of vitality and vitality. In such a world full of vitality, it seems that everything is eternal and immortal. This energy enters his body and is absorbed by the power of yin and yang. These yin and yang forces are slowly undergoing essential changes. It seems to be softened, soft and soft. The effect of the fruit of life overlaps with the heart of the ancient tree, but it is more comprehensive than the heart of the ancient tree. Not only can he become more familiar with his own energy perception, but he can also deepen his understanding of the rules of the world. Where the previous understanding is not clear, as the refining continues, it gradually becomes clearer. A fruit, the purple scorpion refining for seven days, completely exhausted the energy of the fruit. After he opened his eyes, a green light flashed away. He did not break the border, and there will still be a distance between the four levels of God. But this fruit has made him improve a lot, and the combat effectiveness has been significantly enhanced. He slowly extended his right hand, and both hands showed both yin and yang energy. These two energies were rotating in his palm, and the speed was getting faster and faster. One hand controls two kinds of energy. Before seven days, when there is no refining fruit, purpura is impossible. As the mind moves, the yin and yang energy quickly condenses together in the rotation, turning into a small lotus flower, which is the Yin Yang and Lei Lian. With the resurgence of Zi Yan Ling, the newly formed Lei Lian dissipated again and reverted to two kinds of energy, rotating around the palm of the hand. Eventually these two energies disappeared from his palm. Nowadays, he has achieved the goal of being able to retract freely, and the progress is not too big. In addition to the control of energy, he has also grown in other areas, the most remarkable is the level of knife, the closer to understand the fourth knife is also closer. Refining a fruit has such an effect. The heart of Zi Yan is full of excitement. At this moment, he still has nearly twenty fruits. Once it is refining, can it break through? His heart is full of expectations. Not only that, but he also thought of the ancient tree king, the other side of the huge tree, the condensed fruit can not be seen in tens of thousands, if all get, refining, how big will progress? Even if he can''t refine it, then everyone can be refining it. Awakened from fantasy, Zi Yan continues to refine the second. In fact, Zi Yan does not know that these fruits can make all the strong people in this place have progress. If a five-level peak that reaches the bottleneck will refine, it will be enough for him to go further and advance to the sixth level. It can be said that this is a chance to break the border and it is extremely rare. Even for the sixth level, this fruit has a great effect, even if they can''t make them break through the world, but such progress can also let them see the road to the seventh level, so that they can take a lot less next. detour. Of course, this is only in the case of getting one. If you get more, it is naturally better. But most of the strong people have only got one, and they have not refining these fruits. Some are refining while waiting for the bottleneck to arrive, while others want to get more and refining together. ...... ...... In this special world with only ancient trees, the world is quiet. The forest will fall again, and the old trees will cover the sky again. In the quiet forest, suddenly there was not much breeze, and among the old trees, there was a figure. The figure was placed inside the old tree, showing only a clear face. He turned his head and seemed to walk out of the old trees at any time. His eyes swept four times, his figure disappeared from the old trees, and the breeze passed. He appeared from another ancient tree and continued to look around. He is invisible, does not need to walk, and the body can change orientations among these ancient trees. During the period of repeated changes, he once again emerged from the ancient trees, and finally found the target. It was a light and shadow. At this time, sitting on the knees of a withered tree, the body was full of light. The breeze blew past, and a leaf on the top slowly fell down. The figure appeared on the fallen branches and leaves, looking down at the underside of this figure. As he approached the other side, his palms showed a green light, and the green light turned into a short shackle, stabbing the heart of the fifth-level god. "puff!" Silently, the short-cut smashed the light of the other''s body and pierced the other''s heart. The figure loosened the short hair and the figure disappeared. The five-level **** will suddenly jump, his body shining, looking up and looking up, did not see any danger. Still inserted in his heart''s short shackles, turned into green light, turned into one energy vine, penetrated his skin and grew out. There was a scream of horror in the forest, and the quiet atmosphere was broken. This broke the quiet shout and soon disappeared. The fifth-level **** will fall to the ground, the body has become a tree ball, and the vitality is suppressed. The previously disappeared light and shadow emerged again from the tree. He reached out and pointed out. The green light of his fingertips flashed, and the ray of one after another spurred out. He dragged the tree ball and pulled it to the side, blending into the old tree. Among the roots of the tree. After killing a fifth grade, this figure did not show the true figure, and once again, with the help of an old tree, looking for a second goal. At this time, there are too many figures in this forest to move with the help of old trees. Their bodies are silent and there is only a light wind that cannot be checked. ...... ...... The purple scorpion in the world, refining the second fruit, the progress is still great, he is very satisfied. Then there is the third and fourth, and as long as there is enough time, he will refine all these fruits. At this time, several big avatars are feeling the level of knives. The green light flashes on them, but it is the power to mobilize some fruits. Such a luxury, in this world, only the purple cicada with more than 20 fruits. ...... ...... Among the forests, those figures are still moving forward. During the period, one opponent after another is solved. Some of them can be killed silently, while others are a little harder. The breeze revived, and a six-level **** opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked around. The thick brow was slightly wrinkled. It seems that these days, there was always a breeze in the forest, and the exclamation from time to time made him feel a little uneasy. . On top of his head, there is a gourd with a buckle down, and the gourd hangs down a light curtain to protect him. He turned his head and swept his head and did not see any abnormalities around him. At this time, he felt the light curtain changed, suddenly looked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw a green shadow of the whole body, is holding his gourd with both hands, it seems that you want to forcefully walk away. "court death!" Suddenly seeing this green shadow, the six-level **** will smash at the same time as the green shadow. The next moment, the explosion will sound, the light on the gourd will erupt, and the shape of the green shadow disappears. The powerful atmosphere emerges from the six-level god, and the glory of the gourd surface is even more embarrassing, rendering the surrounding ancient trees into color. The green shadow disappeared, as if it had never appeared. The gourd turned into a ray of light, and was caught in the hands of the sixth level. The gourd mouth spewed light, and a large fire was revealed from it. These fires ignited the ancient trees around. The old trees that had not been moving before were struggling, distorted, and screaming in the mouth. At that time, the light and shadow appeared from an ancient tree in the distance, staring coldly at the six-level **** who set fire. Beside this light shadow, there is a figure, watching the light and shadow in the old tree quietly. Chapter 2657: Confrontation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past few days between the forests, there have always been strange voices. Just today, he happened to meet the sixth-level god. The reason why he was impressed was that the other party was the first six-level **** to get the fruit. He deliberately followed the other side for a while and found that the direction the other party was heading was not the hiding place of the purple, he was planning to leave. Going forward for a while, he accidentally saw a look at the statue from an old tree. This made his face change and he was very surprised. A person can hide in the old trees and does not cause the counterattack of the old trees, which makes him feel extremely strange. Then I followed the light and shadow, and I saw the scene where the light and shadow wanted to take away the six-level god. The surrounding ancient trees were ignited by the fire, and the six-level figure was placed in the fire of the gods, releasing a strong atmosphere. His enemies watched it all coldly in the distance. This lasted for almost a quarter of an hour, and after the death of the old trees burning around, the light and shadow was withdrawn. Shadowless can capture the trace of the other party, so I followed it up. If he didn''t expect it, this light and shadow should be the main reason why the sound has always been heard recently. When the other party reached the top of the sixth level, the other party did not notice it at all. Following the light and shadow, during the period, I met other light and shadows. After the two sides met, they did not communicate and dispersed. Soon, light and shadow was once again found the target, it is a five-level, the other side is refining the heart of the tree. The light and shadow appeared silently on the old tree near the other side, and then on the branches, the branches began to fall, without any movement. Half of the body of light and shadow appears from the branches, and it looks like a half body grows on the branches. The person who fell, there was a green light in his hand, and the green light turned into a short squat. When he approached, he went to the fifth-level heart. "puff!" The short squat is completely out of the fifth level. Seeing this scene, the shadowless pupil can''t help but shrink, and the five-level defense is so easy to be broken, even if the other party is not aware of it. Obviously, the shortness of the other hand is very strange, or unusually sharp. There is no shadow, I always look at each other, I want to know how the other party disappeared, but as the other party disappears again, there is still no problem in the shadow. The five-level screams, and then the body fell to the ground, only to see the green light that was previously turned into a short scorpion. This time it became a vine, growing from the other side, entwining him, and eventually became A tree ball. The five-level hygienic machine is pressed by layers when the tree ball is formed. The light and shadow appeared again, dragging the tree ball back, and the tree ball was integrated into the root of the tree and disappeared. After doing this, the light and shadow move forward again. After two days with the shadow, he quickly returned, because he found that the light and shadow are approaching in the direction of the purple. ...... ...... At this time, the purple enamel was already refining the sixth fruit. Over time, he made great progress and did not encounter any danger during this period. "Purple." The shadowless voice suddenly sounded. Zi Yan opened his eyes and opened the world. "Not good, I don''t know why in the forest, suddenly there are a lot of light and shadow." Entering the world without a shadow, I told him the discovery of his time. He said it was very detailed, including the means of light and shadow, and the purple cicadas frowned. If you can escape with any ancient tree, it is difficult to catch the other side, and it is even more impossible to kill. On the other hand, if you are targeted by the other party, it is a great problem, because no one can be wary of a person who can appear anywhere without silence. "What do you do?" Zi Yan looked at it. "There is no way at all. As long as there are old trees, the other party will disappear and the speed will be faster than the teleport." The shadowless voice said: "Hey, they haven''t found you yet, or let''s go first?" Zi Yan nodded, if it is true, if it is almost impossible to kill after the encounter, staying away is the best solution. The remaining half of the fruit of the sable is not refining. At this moment, it can only be smashed first, and then when another safe area is found. ...... ...... Just as the purple scorpion chose to evade, there were other strong people in the forest who discovered the existence of light and shadow. Then they found that they couldn''t help but the light and shadow. The other party is not very strong. It wins silently. It can be shuttled and the old trees, and it can hardly be locked. So these strong people choose to form alliances with each other. Their team is constantly growing. This team is of course looking for some trustworthy. For example, the protagonist is a strong team, the Tianzu team is teamed up, and the rest is the beast. As for the scenes of the three factions teamed up with each other, it has not yet appeared. However, the two sides have not fought for the time being. There is no shadow for the purple scent, the purple scorpion not only does not need to team up with other people, and even deliberately stay away from those teams, during which time because of the refining of those fruits, so the purple scorpion stopped and stopped, finally was given a light and shadow Stared. "Come." Outside the world, there is a shadowless voice. Zi Yan stood in the world, patiently waiting, through the shadowless, he knows that his world is not a secret here, just like the lighthouse in the night is very eye-catching, the light and shadow can definitely see, if the other party can come in, then nature It could not be better. When the light and shadow came, I saw a light in front of it, and from the light of the group, it could feel the familiar atmosphere. So he leaned over with the leaves above, and his short hair appeared in his hand, instantly piercing into the light group. boom! A huge earthquake rang, the world of the purple trembles, and the green energy light appeared outside the world barrier. It wanted to invade the world, but it failed. "He was very cautious and disappeared." Again, the voice was loud, and the purple eyes heard clearly. The purple scorpion standing in the world, in the moment of perceiving an abnormality, is thinking about bringing the other party in, but it is too late. Hearing that there is no shadow, the purple enamel did not appear, but in his hiding place, opened a gap to the world. At the same time, he connected the entrance of the world to nothingness. The surrounding heaven and earth spirits enter through the entrance of the world, and the light and shadow in the distance are still carefully guarded. Time has thus stood still, and the light and shadow have never given up, and there is no shadow in the purple scorpion, and it is not anxious, even he has restarted refining the fruit. The light and shadow finally couldnt stand, and the figure flashed, and it was teleported to the nearby old trees. After careful observation, for a moment, after noticing the slightest danger, it went down. "He is going down again, but you don''t want to act rashly. His speed is faster than teleportation." This light and shadow that leans down carefully through the branches, if you know that his every move is seen in the eyes, I don''t know what it will be. He swooped and reached the hiding place of Ziyan. The surrounding heaven and earth spirits are still entering, and it has become a passage. There was a light in his hand, and the light entered the body like a stretch of branches, entering the world of the purple. The purple meditation thought of the anomaly for the first time, the force of the rules belonging to his world, filled with the surrounding, sensing these branches and analyzing its attributes. The branches are very tough, and at least at least amethyst has perceived a dozen rules, many of which are related to killing. It is no wonder that there is no shadow that the other party can break a five-level defense silently, because this branch is very extraordinary, just like a weapon that can be freely shaped. Since the other party''s attributes are perceived, naturally it can''t be so stagnant, and the purple scent appears, accompanied by a burst of blast, the branches disappear, and the purple sable appears in the forest. "It disappeared again, it was very fast, and it was almost impossible to defend!" said the standing next to the purple sable. The purple scorpion did not speak, the eyes were vigilant and the four sweeps, while the spiritual thoughts were locked around, and no abnormalities were found. "He can be integrated with the old trees, and he can''t detect it at all. The speed of the other side is too fast, and the time of the knife field is too slow, unless the field is first opened, then the other party is introduced, and then the field is opened." Shadowlessness is a method, but it is obviously unrealistic. Since these light and shadows are so careful, they are obviously not fools, not so easy to be fooled. The two sides could not be so stalemate, and Ziyans eyes were swept away. After nothing, there was a cold light in his eyes, and he shot at the old trees. The power of yin and yang easily gathered together to form a blade that went to the old trees in front. During the period, the ancient trees propped up the defense, but it was useless. After refining the fruits, the battle power of the purple cicada became extremely powerful and easily destroyed. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen ancient trees were killed by the purple scorpion, and he took these ancient trees into the world. Next, the mother''s nest will refine the vitality and leave the heart of the tree to him. More than a dozen old trees were cut off, and there was an empty space above the sky, and the sun fell from the top. This is the number of times when Zi Yan came here, the few times I saw the sun. At this moment, the sun was shining on my face. The warmth of the ~www.novelhall.com~, according to the shadowless voice, the light and shadow has come to a distant place because of the neighborhood. Already no trees. Looking up at the purple sky of the blue sky, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. I saw that he reached out and shot an energy. The power of yin and yang appeared and turned into a Leilian, and went to the empty space above. Lei Lian arrived in the sky and was exposed to the barriers that the forest would have. The two had a confrontation. boom! Lei Lian blasted openly, and the yin and yang energy swept away toward the barrier. Under the ravages of this energy, I saw a crack in the top of the barrier. "Sure enough!" Seeing this scene, there was a touch of joy on the face of Zi Yan, and then it was an attack against the sky. Peng! The barrier above him burst open. Chapter 2658: Edge of the forest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The barrier broke open and the sun shone down smoothly, illuminating the forest. There is a blank in the will of the forest here, and the purple scorpion is flashing and rising from the sky. At this moment, he stood above the forest, looked around and saw the endless forest. Suddenly his pupils shrank, and at the end of Lin Hai, he saw a green light. The green light is the only thing that rises above the forest, the green light flickers, and it is obvious but not really cut. The purple eyes are slightly changed, and there are some horror. If he does not expect it, that direction should be the location of the ancient tree king. But once he couldn''t see the ancient tree king, why can he see it this time? The last time Ziyan had been moving forward, only when I reached the end of Linhai, I found the ancient tree king. But now, he is far from the end of the forest, the place where the ancient tree king is located, at least separated by a hundred thousand miles, I did not expect to still see the ancient tree king. Is it the cause of the forest will? After all, when he was deep in the past, the forest will have disappeared. "Purple, come back soon." The shadowless sound came from below, and the purple sable looked down at the distant leaves and began to extend in this direction, filling the vacancy. After the vacancy is refilled, the forest will reappear, and by that time he will not be able to go. The figure flashed and the purple figure fell back into the forest. There is no shadow on one side: "He is far away." Zi Yan nodded and smiled bitterly: "I thought about breaking the forest will and killing each other." Previously his idea was very simple. He broke the forest directly into a circle, leaving more than a dozen or dozens of old trees in the circle. The rest of the place was empty. If the light and shadow reached the circle, then he would Use the field of the knife or the world to trap each other. Without the will of the forest, his world can be unfolded, and it is not a problem to devour a dozen old trees. But for now, looking at the speed at which ancient trees extend, it seems that this method is not feasible. There is no sound and laughs: "If you do this, it is a huge project, laborious and not necessarily effective." Zi Yan nodded, this is only his guess, whether it will succeed or not, he is actually not clear. "Although he has retired, but no one knows when he will catch up. What did you feel before?" There is no shadow coming to this side. "His attack is really strong, and there are many kinds of attack rules. The most important thing is that his attack will become stronger because of the environment here." Within the scope of the forest''s will, these light and shadow attacks are like the use of knives after the sables are in the field of knives. "What are you planning now?" asked the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head, the whole forest is people''s, he has no way. But now, after all, it still needs to be broken, so he thought about it and said: "Or, let''s go to the edge?" This piece of forest seems to be boundless, but it is not really endless, just like the other end is the ancient tree king, Zi Yan wants to go to the end of the ancient tree Wang Zheng. "Normally, the lower the risk to the edge, the lower your fruit is, which is not good for your promotion." Although Zizhen has not encountered this situation so far, it is true according to common sense. The difficulty of light and shadow, although the purple enamel has not seen it, but it has been heard a lot. There are many of these things, and they cant kill. Once they are constantly entangled, the trouble can be big. Nowadays, there is already a light and shadow coming and retreating. Maybe the other party will find more light and shadow. At that time, the purple enamel can only cope with each other, fearing that it is innocent to enhance its strength. In addition to retreating, in fact, he still has a second method, that is, alliance with others, after all, there are already many teams in this place, and the team of the Protoss God is also there. But this road does not work for Ziyan, because he does not trust those gods, and is not sure who is coming to kill him. So, he didn''t want to go, he had to go. "Let''s go, just take some resources before you go." The ancient tree here, the heart of the tree is useful to him, and the vitality of the ancient tree is useful to the mother nest. Nowadays, it is relatively simple to kill these ancient trees. Under the interaction of yin and yang, an old tree is cut off. Afterwards, Zi Yan took these open ancient trees into the world for further cultivation. This time, Ziyan did not deliberately choose a place. It only started in one place. The more ancient trees were killed, the larger the area that was vacated. Even if the forest will be re-covered, the next time it would kill the most lush foliage. Strain, you can vacate a large area. Just when the purple scorpion killed these ancient trees, there was no shadow but it was not far away to watch the light and shadows come back. Those light and shadows have never been seen back. Instead, they have come to other human beings here, and they are the gods of the Protoss. The other party should have heard the movements of the place. This is only one person. After seeing the purple eyes, it seems very shocking. How can there be three levels? He looked at him, but after seeing the old trees that had been cut off, his expression changed slightly. Although the opponent has only three levels of strength, but can kill so many old trees, obviously the combat power is not weak. Seeing this six-level, Zi Yans eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He had an impression on the other party. It was the first person to get the fruit. According to the shadowless, the other party should be in the other direction, but unexpectedly Came here. In this strange place to meet, everyone belongs to the Protoss side, but Zi Yan did not show the slightest joy, but also looked alert and retreated to the periphery. After retiring into the forest, he left with a shadowless teleport. During this time, the sixth-level **** will always look at him and never shoot. It didn''t take long for the purple scorpion to disappear. The footsteps came again in the rear. A group of protoss came. This time there were a lot of people. There were 20 people in total, five of them were six, and the rest were five. After they appeared, they saw the standing six. For the first place to get the fruit, it is clear that everyone has a deep impression, not the other, just the gourd gives a deep impression. The two sides belonged to the same camp, so after meeting at the moment, they did not produce too much hostility. I saw the head of the six-level look at the other side and said, "But to chase the light and shadow?" The sixth grade with the gourd did not speak. "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else. My name is Kennedy. I have been chasing after the light and shadow, and I am chasing the light and shadow at the moment." Kennedy said. "Royf, also encountered an ambush of light and shadow." Royve said. "That light and shadow is extremely difficult, are you alone, or are there other teams?" Kennedy asked. "One person," Royve said. "Then we will team up, there is more than one light and shadow, it is silent, it is very difficult. We have more people and more strength. Now in this area, everyone has started to form a team." Kennedy looked at Royve. Royf did not immediately agree, and hesitated. Kennedy looked at the roots that were obviously just lost their lives and said, "Do you still have friends?" Royf shook his head and said, "I am a person, but when I came, I saw someone in front of me. After seeing me, the other person was alert and retired." "Oh? Is he a genius?" asked Kennedy. "Unlike, it should be our side, but something strange is that his level is very low," Royve said. Kennedy heard that his look changed slightly and said: "The person you said should be only three levels?" "Do you know?" Royf looked at each other in confusion, and then he keenly discovered that the expressions of those people behind Kennedy had changed. Kennedy said: "At the time of the ancient tree king, you were the first to get the fruit, so I walked early and did not see what happened next. Everyone in order to win the fruit, showing various means, you just The third level I saw, one person got dozens of fruits and then withdrew." "What, a person got dozens?" Roy''s look changed. "Yes, there are at least dozens of pieces. This is not a drop on the ground. You don''t think he is low in level, but the method is very strange. There is a defense. It takes a few attacks from the ancient tree and does not break." Royf heard it, very surprised. He got a fruit and was very lucky. He didn''t expect the other party to get dozens of pieces. "Do you know where he is going?" Kennedy asked again, the appearance of other people behind him has changed. For some time, everyone is looking for purple, after all, the other party has got dozens of fruits. In addition, the defensive means of the sable are also extremely exciting. With the strength of the third level, Zi Yan can get so many fruits. If they use it, can they resist the attack of the ancient tree king? At that time, so many fruits are not picked at will? Royf pointed to the place where the purple scorpion left, and he also joined the team and went along with the purple scorpion. During the period, Kennedy said: "If you find him, you can buy a fruit, even if the other party has refining, then we can cooperate and go to the depths again." Royf nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ very much agree with this idea. ...... ...... Zi Yan didn''t know that someone was chasing him in the direction of him, even if he knew it wouldn''t care, because it was something that would happen sooner or later. Then he went all the way, changed direction several times, and then killed a large piece of old trees, which was included in the world. Only when there are enough resources available can he reach the outside world with peace of mind. The area of ??the world is infinite. The speed at which he kills the old trees is also extremely fast. It took only a few days before and after. He has already harvested enough old tree resources and then chose to go to the outer areas. Under the forest will, his teleport distance will be limited, but this does not affect him, as long as multiple teleports can be used. Under the teleportation, Zi Yan finally reached the opposite edge of the ancient tree king, but the scene he saw was quite different from what he expected. Chapter 2659: abnormal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Came to the outer area of ??Linhai, Ziyan saw a tall, but yellow, old tree. Except for a few parts of the leaves, the old trees are thick and the branches are extremely sparse. At the sight of the ground, a thick layer of fallen leaves accumulates on the ground, and the bottom leaves are decaying. This situation has never been seen elsewhere, because these old trees are all alive and there are almost no leaves falling. Such an ancient tree does not say that fighting is a problem that can survive. "Is this a battle?" Continue to walk to the periphery, Ziyan saw some very small trees, and they have died before they grow up. When I come here, the forest will be weak and I can''t feel it. He continued to walk towards the periphery, did not encounter any danger along the way, and even he doubted whether these ancient trees would attack. This piece of dry yellow area, under the visual inspection for dozens of miles. Although there is speculation about the situation outside Linhai, it is even believed that there should not be too much danger here, but Zijing definitely did not think that this situation will be like this. Don''t say too much danger, even ordinary dangers will not. Fortunately, when he came, he brought a lot of old tree resources, or else cultivation is really a problem. Standing alone next to Zi Yan, seeing this scene, he also felt incredible. "The ancient trees here have lost their vitality. They have encountered enemies. Have they fought?" Even he can''t say the real reason. "Even if you are an enemy, can you just devour your life?" For the existence of this place, the vitality of the ancient trees is not great. What is really useful is the heart of the tree. You can see these ancient trees at the moment. It seems that none of them are taken away from the heart of the tree. The amplitude has passed. Or, there is some kind of living being here, which feeds on the vitality of the old trees? Once again, there is no such thing as a possibility. After all, they came to this world, and a native creature never met. A living creature that uses ancient trees to make food. The purple scorpion has spirited and is full of vigilance around. His vast spiritual thoughts swept out and explored the surroundings, and did not find any fluctuations in life. The world is quiet, quiet and there are no breeze. This is a very weak forest will, I dont know when it has completely disappeared. The purple scorpion rises up and stands in the sky above the forest. It finds a wider range of yellow and the sun is falling down. These yellow trees are like a piece of yellow. The huge golden waves, spreading away from the distance, are equally endless. This discovery made the purple cicada deeply strange. The ancient trees in the outer area of ??the whole piece were actually yellow and yellow. Is it true that there are living creatures that feed on the vitality of the ancient trees and slowly eat into the forest from the periphery? This possibility is still great, because the world is full of vitality and should not be only these ancient trees. He inadvertently turned back and saw the old tree king directly opposite, clear and fuzzy, as if at the end of the line of sight, but could not see the truth. The sable is very clear about how far the ancient tree king''s true body is from his current standing place. Even if he starts the world at the moment, he chooses teleportation at the top, and it takes a long time to arrive. Such a long distance has long since surpassed the range that the eye can see. He called it to look at it without a shadow. This is what it is. Without a shadow, I saw a large area withered trees, and it was a surprise. "Do you look over there?" Zi Yan pointed to where the ancient tree king is. "What?" Looking at the place where Zi Yan pointed out, there was nothing but the endless Linhai. "The ancient tree king, just in front, can''t you see?" asked the purple. No sound, I look back at Zi Yan, "Are you serious?" Since Ziyu met without a shadow, what he could see, can be seen without a shadow. But what you can see without a shadow, purple can not be seen. Zi Yan nodded and said: "A large piece of green light is in front, much like the ancient tree king we met." Shaking his head without a shadow, said: "I can''t see." The fact is also true. The ancient tree king is too far away from this place, and it is really invisible under normal circumstances. The purple scorpion can be seen at the moment, can not indicate how good his vision is, can only show that this is not normal. The only difference between him and his shadow is the refining of those fruits. The figure of the two returned to the ground, and the purple frown said: "It is either an illusion or a fruit." There is no sound and laughter: "Obviously the latter, is it an illusion that you are very clear." Zi Yan nodded, he can be sure, what he saw was not an illusion. There is no such thing as saying: "In fact, there was a doubt in the previous incident. Why did the good forest will disappear? What other people discovered during the period, and then went to the depths to see the ancient tree king? The ancient tree fighting power here. Very strong, the first encounter brought us a lot of trouble, as the ancient tree king should have been more terrible. But it did not show the strength it deserved, or did not show at the beginning, let us get it Less fruits. Those silent light and shadows appear only after we get the fruit, and it happens that after you refine the fruit, you can see the invisible ancient tree king. Does that mean the ancient tree king? The energy of your own fruit has some kind of induction. It is this kind of induction that makes those light and shadow come to the door?" Zi Yan heard a change in his face and said: "What do you mean, all this is a conspiracy? Are the plots of the ancient tree king?" "Is it not a conspiracy to decide, but you can see that the ancient tree king is not normal. Maybe the ancient tree king can perceive your existence through the forest will." Nothing said: "I want to verify this. Simple, wait here, if light and shadow can catch up here, then naturally it is because you refine the fruit." Without a shadow, he continued: "Of course, this does not rule out other factors. For example, the forest will disappear the last time, and the ancient tree Wang Gang began to perform poorly. Maybe it is an abnormality in itself, such as promotion, or other reasons leading to weakness. But for whatever reason, the appearance of those light and shadow should be inspired by the ancient tree king." In order to verify the shadowless guess, Zi Yan stayed in this area. He walked forward, close to the pale yellow trees, and did not encounter any attacks. He stopped by a stout old tree. This old tree needs more than a dozen people to hold together. Although it can''t compare with the ancient tree king, it is much thicker than the ordinary old tree. This strain has reached the edge of death, above the bare trunk, only less than six branches, only a few yellow leaves on the branches. He had already walked through here before and did not encounter the slightest attack, so he said that he is extremely safe here, of course, does not rule out other creatures. Next, the purple scorpion stayed under the old tree, and there was no shadow to guard the surroundings. The sable entered the world and continued to refine the fruits. The fruit can make him progress quickly, and even let him break through the world, he must take the lead in refining. The mother''s nest is deep in the world of the purple cicada. Its size has become extremely large, and its own realm has reached the level of nine, and is moving toward the first level. It used to be a level, so there is no bottleneck to say that everything can only be promoted if it is ready. Although it will be a level after the promotion, it will not help any of the current Ziyan, but if it is put outside, it will show a really terrible side. As long as there is enough time, it will create a level corps, the size of which is not weak, the last level of the creator. Above the scorpion''s avatar, the green light flashes, that is the residual energy of the fruit, they are using these energies to understand the level of knives. This is the fastest way to break the purple scorpion. It does not require hard work to understand the various rules. It only needs to understand the knives in the ancestral monument, so that the soul can be transformed and promoted again. Because of the reasons for the refining of the fruit, his level of knives has already been eye-catching, and the complete understanding of them is not far behind. Therefore, I went back to the world''s purple sable, and did not try to control the yin and yang energy. Instead, I came to the front of the ancestral monument, and joined hands with the avatar to understand the level. Close your eyes, the green light flashes on your body, and there is a level of knife in the mind of Zi Yan. The speed of the knife is very fast, with a strong power, shuttle in the sea of ??his soul. . The soul that belongs to the purple scorpion can only be grasped by the scent of the sword in the beginning, because it can''t catch up with this knife. Nowadays, he has been able to keep up with the spirit and constantly perceive the change of the sword. Although he has already learned three things in the same way, with the improvement of the realm, the difficulty of the knife is also increasing, and the more difficult it is, the more difficult it will be. For the shadowless, time is waiting for the passage of time, during which he did not see any creatures approaching the place, and no light and shadow came. Zi Yan is still still feeling the level of knife, at this time his spiritual thoughts have been able to catch up with the knife, and linger on it. Hey! The knife trembled, and the sharp knife passed over, and the purple meditation was instantly cut off, and the stinging came from the mind. Feeling the sword ~www.novelhall.com~ is to constantly hone their souls, during which the soul will become more and more powerful, and thus at a certain point, reaching the critical point of metamorphosis. There was no waiting in the shadows. I have been waiting for a long time. I have never seen the light and shadow, nor have I ever guessed what he thinks is the creature that swallowed the vitality of the old trees. There was no danger here, so he tried to go deeper and see if there were any anomalies. When he came to the depths, he found that some lush old trees seemed to be getting yellow at the moment. Did not see any anomalies, the vitality of these ancient trees turned out to be autonomous, which makes the shadowless feeling very unbelievable. He continued to move forward, and then discovered the traces of human beings, and some people even reached the outside world. This discovery made him immediately return, regardless of the intention of these people, he must inform the purple. Just back to the world of Ziyan, he saw that the world of Ziyan is undergoing new changes. One is the pressure of the fourth level, which is raging in this world. He advanced. Chapter 2660: Underground secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The atmosphere of the four ancestors is surging in the world of Ziyan, and the world of Ziyan is undergoing tremendous changes. The spiritual power of the heavens and the earth from outside the world has merged into the world, making the world more stable and the rules more powerful. Zi Yan stood in the center of the world, surrounded by four levels of swordsmanship, representing his four levels of realm. This level of battlefield is not a place to be able to train people, under the pressure of great pressure, makes the purple scorpion even a few times in a very short time. If he is still in the realm of the gods, he is afraid that even the second level will not be able to. Standing in the distance, looking at the purple eyes at this time, very satisfied nod. In the depths of his world, the mother''s nest, which is refining the old trees, opened his eyes and was shocked after seeing the changes around him. "So fast and broke through? What speed is this?" In addition to shock, it is also deeply fortunate that the stronger the strength of the purple scorpion, the more secure it is, the similar old trees can also find more for it. Beside it, there is one heart after another, which is reserved for the refining of the purple. The changes in the world have lasted for a long time, and it will last for a long time. Now that Zi Yan has advanced to the fourth level, he is hiding in the world again, and some five-level gods may not be able to perceive the position of his world. In some five-level eyes, his world is no longer as conspicuous as a lighthouse, and he finally has a means of hiding. Of course, in the eyes of the sixth level, his world is still conspicuous. The breakthrough in strength, the color of joy in the face of Zi Yan, this is definitely an unexpected surprise, although the cost of this unexpected surprise is that he consumed more than 20 fruits, but the improvement of the realm means that his combat power has increased linearly. Now let him deal with the five-level gods, I believe that everything will become easier, even if it meets the sixth level, he also has the power of a battle, rather than seeing to escape. Looking at the four knives that are lingering around the body, the face of the delightful purple eyes is also a touch of regret. "Unfortunately, if the five grades are good, you can launch the level field." Five knives and monuments can show the field of knives, although now Ziyan can summon eight ancestral monuments for battle, but the foundation is the level of the eight gods, rather than the level. Once he reaches the fifth level and controls the five ancestors, the level field that is displayed is also more powerful. "You are already very fast, and you should be content." Hearing the regretful voice of Zi Zi, there was no smile on the side. The syllabus of the purple scorpion will converge, and it will take some time to advance the yin and yang energy in his body. "Light and shadow is coming?" "No, there are other humans coming over." No shadow said. "Hey! It seems that trouble is coming again!" Zi Yan gave a helpless sigh, "If there is an absolutely safe place, the realm can be improved." Without a smile, "If there is a safe place, your realm will not grow so fast. When there is pressure, people can really stimulate their potential. Once they are comfortable, it is almost impossible to advance quickly. Of course. If you now feel the ancestral monument, I believe that you can make rapid progress, but this is also limited to the true meaning of the level of God." Zi Yan nodded. He also understood this truth. "Well, since you are coming, let us go out and see if it is an enemy, if it is an enemy, if it is an ally... well, it seems that I should not be here. Meet an ally." He came out with no shadow, the golden sun shining on him, he stayed here for a long time, knowing that it was very strange, always for the day, he had never seen the night. Zi Yan turned to look at the thick old tree beside him and said: "It is really hard to imagine that this ancient tree, which is second only to the ancient tree king, will be like this. Any other discoveries?" There is no shadow on the side: "I didn''t see other creatures, but I found some old trees passing by, but I didn''t feel any abnormality." "Oh?" Zi Yan heard and curiously asked: "So, their vitality is lost from the ground?" "should be." Nodded, suddenly thought of a problem, said: "The strong people who killed the light and shadow were pulled into the ground by the old trees. They didn''t feel abnormal before. Now it seems that something is wrong, those strong. The body contains the vitality and energy of the cockroaches. Is it not refining and refining by the nearby ancient trees?" Zi Yan looked at nothing, "What did you think of?" Without a shadow, he said: "Will the bodies of those strong ones be transported from the ground? For example, to the ancient tree king?" "The distance is so far, can you transport it?" If all the old roots are connected together? The shadowless gaze looked toward the ground and said: "If the guess will come true, you will know if you try." The purple scorpion bent over and squatted on the ground, and extended his right hand to press against the ground. The next moment, the energy of the road converges along his arm toward the earth, like a root tentacle, and enters the underground to probe abnormalities. Hey! But the energy just extended a few hundred meters, the ground is a slight shock, a force of anti-shock from the ground, passed into the palm of the purple. After another energy, surging on the surface of the purple palm, forming an energy sweeping around, bringing up a large number of fallen leaves. "How?" Looking at the purple eyes without a shadow. Zi Yan stood up and looked at the shadowless saying: "The ground floor is really weird, similar to the forest will, but stronger than the forest will. Just like... like a dense network of rules on the ground, covering the entire land "" "It seems that there is really weird." No shadow said: "Let''s go to the outside to see." The purple scorpion nodded and changed direction with no shadow. During these time, they walked through a lot of ancient trees withered, and the purple scorpion reached out to the palm and felt the earth abnormal. The force of the earthquake came out, and Zi Yan regained his hand and said: "They seem to be dead on the surface, but the roots still contain vitality. The situation here is the same as before." Afterwards, the two continued to walk towards the periphery, and saw a lot of dead trees that had been weathered along the way. The purple scorpion tried to perceive it again, and it was still the same. Then he used a teleport and finally reached the real periphery. There are no old trees here, and the eyes are empty, but this place is also at the end of the world. Going forward, there is endless space turbulence. The purple cicada once again perceives that after this energy has penetrated into the ground, it does not perceive the power of anti-seismic energy, and the energy can flow unimpededly on the ground until it encounters blocking. After that, he went deep into the two with no shadow, and Zi Yan pointed to the ground and said: "There is something weird here." As the voice fell, he reached out and punched an energy that entered the ground and exploded. The smoke and dust splashed, and a deep pit of several tens of meters appeared on the ground. The purple cicada jumped into the deep pit with no shadow. In the process of going down, they saw many roots, intertwined with each other, like a snake, releasing the light and squirming. "This is where the end is. If you move on, you will experience an energy rebound." Zi Yan pointed to the creeping roots in front and said: "If I don''t expect it, the roots of the tree will continue to be intertwined from here to the ancient tree king." Nothing nodded, this possibility is still very big. "It seems that the vitality of these ancient trees is not absorbed by other living beings, because no kind of living creatures can take away the vitality of ancient trees in this case." Zi Yan said: "If it has this strength, then You don''t need to absorb it on the ground, but come directly to it." Nothing nodded again, he had guessed this possibility before. So obviously, the passing of the ancient trees in the peripheral areas is to transfer the vitality to other places, or deep places, through the roots. At this time, the two saw the creeping roots of the tree, and suddenly there was a suction, the spiritual power in the deep pit, which quickly converge toward these roots, and then became the energy of some soil properties. Finally, the solidification becomes mud, and the more it gathers above the roots of the trees. "It is self-absorbing the familiar power of the soil and wants to refill the vacancies here." Zi Yan looked very surprised. The two of them watched for a moment in the deep pit, and the exposed soil was more and more energetic. If this continues, the deep pits that were hit by the purple scorpion will not be refilled soon. . Found another secret of this forest, the two not only did not feel the slightest meaning, but the mood was even heavier. The sky here not only has the will of the forest, but the bottom of the earth has another rule of the big net, which can bring together the roots of the whole forest~www.novelhall.com~ even bring all the vitalities together. In this case, it would be very difficult to kill a presence. Zi Yan suddenly said: "The disappearance of the vitality here is bound to be that there is a place that needs too much vitality. Is it possible that the roots of the old trees we killed earlier absorb?" There is no shadow and meditation: "It seems that there is such a possibility. It seems that when we came out, we did not find a place with vacancies. This is not normal." Zi Yan said: "It must be like this, because the ancient trees here are dead, but the roots are alive. The old trees we killed are just extinct and take away the trees. They have not dug those trees. Roots. The vast extent of the vitality of this place is sure that those roots have re-absorbed the vitality and re-emerged new ancient trees." At this point, if you fold back, you will know, but whether it is purple or no shadow, you have no choice to go back. Because at this time, Zi Yan met human beings, it was a heavenly, five-level strength, a person came to the periphery, and after seeing Zi Yan, his expression was slight, even without hesitation. Rushing toward him, the eyes of the murder. Chapter 2661: Ancient tree sound Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five-level Tianzu rushed toward the purple scorpion, and his body was full of light, releasing a strong breath. In this strange world, in a strange and dangerous environment, all outsiders should be united. In fact, everyone did the same, whether it is the Tianzu or the Protoss or the war spirits, they did not start after the encounter, this is restraint. Can be purple is absolutely not included in these people, because he only has three levels, everyone sees him, like the hunter sees the prey, they want to kill him. The same is true of this heavenly family. The figure quickly swept forward, the light in his hand surging, the energy turned into a real long sword, the cold light flashed on the blade, and a sword fell to the head. The long sword cut through the sky and reached the top of the purple sable. The purple scorpion clenched the fist and the yin and yang light shone. A shock, the sword light burst, destroying energy raging. The wilted old trees have been broken, and the dead leaves are flying all over the sky. The five-level celestial body regressed, and a stunned flash of scorpion flashed. Looking at the purple sable in front, said: "Four levels?" Obviously the other party is no longer the third level he saw when he robbed the fruit. The purple scorpion did not speak. He stepped forward and his body shape disappeared from the original place. The extreme speed displayed by the fourth level was like a teleport in the five-level eyes, and he immediately reached the other side. Punch! The light of yin and yang flashes again, lingering over the fist, releasing the volatility of destruction. Perceived by the powerful energy contained in the purple scorpion fist, the five-level celestial **** looks slightly changed, and the energy becomes violent, and the same punch is made. The fist is straight ahead, the space around it is twisted, and the energy-filled fist is on top of it, and an ancient font appears, making this punch power even stronger. The two fists met, the strong shock, the powerful energy fluctuations spread out from the center of the two, forming a stronger and terrible power of destruction. This force is like a sharp edge, and all the old trees around it are cut off. The endless leaves are also shattered in an instant. The purple scorpion stood in the same place, and did not move. The five-level celestial person opposite him suffocated and flew out. In the case of a difference of one level, the other party dares to be as hard as the purple scorpion, and naturally does not have the upper hand. The body that fell backwards, his face showed a shock, but he did not expect to be suppressed by absolute power. At this time, Zi Yan continued to rush forward, and it was punched out. The pupil of the five-level celestial family shrank, and did not choose to confront each other, but to seal with both hands to form a defense. I saw the power of the sable, he knew that it would be very difficult to kill the other, so he chose defense and then waited for the arrival of his companions. At the moment, in the scope of the sacred spirits, some breath fluctuations have been perceived, and other celestial beings are approaching in this direction. His fist whistling and falling, the yin and yang power on the surface of the fist erupted in an instant, forming a devastating wave, swept the defense of the five-level celestial. "boom!" The defense of the five-level Tianzu burst open in an instant, and the horrible destruction of energy enveloped the other''s body. The other side coughed up again and the face was full of horror. If it wasn''t for personal experience, he would never have thought that a four-level district would have such a terrible fighting power. At this moment, the corner of his eyes saw a light and shadow flashing around him, and then the dangerous breath came, his face changed instantly, his hands were again printed, and his body was lighted, causing the body to change direction quickly in the air. . puff! A cold blade, flashing from the side of his body, the arm of the Tianzu was cut off. Looking at the broken arm, a glimmer of accident in the eyes of the purple scorpion, it is the existence of the black level, the response is fast, and the speed is not slow. "stop!" There was a burst of drink in the back, and a strong man approached. There was a sneer in the mouth of the purple scorpion, and the figure flashed and disappeared again. Then, a sharper and quicker knife light was passed from the fifth-grade celestial body. This time, although the five-level Tianzu propped up the defense, but did not block the knife, and did not have time to dodge, the body was divided into two. The yin and yang power contained in this knife is quickly poured into the soul of the other party, annihilating the other''s vitality. The sound of whistling sounded, and other heavenly people came from afar. If the purple scorpion came forward without any problems, the trophy was collected. "I let you stop, you didn''t hear it?" Still the previous voice, from a five-level heavenly family, he quickly came to the opposite side of Zi Yan, looking at him with anger. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said faintly: "He wants to kill me, why should I stop?" In the eyes of the five-level Tianzu, the cold light flashed. Then, Guanghua flashed again, and other heavenly people arrived. Obviously, they are coming together to get to this place. There are more than a dozen people, all of them are Tianzu, and they are all five. Such a team is enough to protect itself here. After they arrived, they surrounded the sable. Of course, they are familiar with the purple sable. When he robbed the fruit, everyone still vividly remembered, and the defense of the other side gave him a deep impression. They refine the fruits, and they are very clear about the role of the fruit, and naturally want to get more. "This is a dangerous place. When we come here, we should help each other." The five-level Tianzu said. "Help each other?" Zi Yan looked at each other, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The gaze of the five-level celestial group swept away from both sides, only to see the two celestials immediately retreat and head toward the distance. "Yes, it is reasonable to help each other. Even if we belong to different forces, even if we want to divide and die, it is only outside, not here!" The other said coldly. Zi Yans gaze passed through the other five levels and said faintly: But he will kill me when he comes, I dont see that he wants to help me. The other side frowned, and this answer to Zi Yan was very dissatisfied. At this time, the two former ancestors who had left before returned, shook their heads at the other side, and they had cold feelings in their eyes. The five-level Tianzu nodded slightly, and immediately looked at Zi Yan and said: "So, do you disagree with me?" "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!" said Zi Yan. "Then go to hell!" In the eyes of the five-level Tianzu, the murderous machine flashed and took the lead to the purple scorpion. At the same time, he shouted: "Join him!" Although they had seen the other side killing their companions before, they had extremely strong fighting power, but at the moment they have more than a dozen people, but they dont think that a fourth level can help them. Moreover, he has sent people to look around and did not see other people. Obviously, there is only one person in Ziyan, and there is no companion. The smile of Zi Yan''s mouth turned into a sneer, the brilliance of the body flashed, the force of yin and yang each occupied half of the body, and the long knife that had just been put away was dropped again. "Go to death!" A horrible knife, the head of the squat, is the first five levels of opening. The purple scorpion pulls out the scabbard, and the yin and yang energy above the blade flickers and goes against the blade. Hey! The blade went up against the sky, and it was easy to open the knife light, and it went to the fifth level. When he is at the third level, he can easily kill the fifth level, let alone now. The defense of the five-level body surface was broken in an instant, and a deep wound appeared in the abdomen, and the lustrous blood emerged. Seeing that there was no killing of the enemy, the purple scorpion, who quickly avoided the blow, shook his head and said: "It seems that I have to be serious." After that, his back thunder appeared, full of twelve wings, flashing the thunder of light. After using the Thunder, his speed was faster, and he passed through the attack in an ingenious way, reaching the face of the five-level celestial horror after the injury. puff! The knife light flashed again. This time, in addition to the yin and yang energy, the knife-light body table still lingers three levels of knife. This time, the knife cut open the other''s body without any suspense, and divided him into two. Hey! At the same time, his figure flashed again, and he saw a sharp net composed entirely of rules, cut from the side of the purple. The afterimage of the sable in the original place is divided into dozens of rule blocks in an instant. Seeing a failure, the five-level Tianzus face changed, but before he showed the second hit, he saw a light on his side and the light turned into a purple look. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the knife light coming from the back. This knife is not only powerful, but also blocks all his retreats, so that he can only fight forward. "puff!" The knife light extinguished the opponent''s attack, broke the opponent''s defense, and then cut the other''s body. The yin and yang energy contained in it broke out and annihilated each other''s vitality. Three swords to kill two people! Such a powerful force makes the other five-level heavens change their faces. Obviously, they have miscalculated the opponent''s combat power, but at the moment it seems to only show the strongest means to kill. I saw these five-level celestial beings, showing the strongest means, and above the Scorpio, various powerful attacks appeared. But for today''s sable, these attacks have not threatened him. He has a knife in his hand and kneels down. The knife light is in the forefront, such as destroying the dead, destroying the attack in front and killing the enemy after the attack. One knife at a time. One after another. After the fifth Tianzu was killed, the faces of other heavenly people finally showed the color of horror, and turned and ran. At the time of escape, they also went in all directions. Obviously, with the power of Zi Yan alone, it is impossible to distract all people. Some people can live and flee. Who is born and who died ~www.novelhall.com~ Then look at luck. But Zi Yan did not chase, just watching them indifferently. Beside him, the avatar walked out and a glimmer of light passed away. The flash of light flashed quickly, and it was much faster than the five-level celestial beings, and instantly passed through their bodies. These escaped heavens fell one after another. Walked toward the front and went to clean the battlefield. Zizhu turned back, it was unexpected to see that this huge ancient tree on the side of the body, after a previous battle, even lost some trunks, the roots did not break. Looking around it, the other old trees have long been broken. "Your luck is good." Zixiao smiled. "This is not luck." A strange voice came from the old tree. Chapter 2662: Tree spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sound that suddenly sounded came from the old tree in front of the purple sable. Hearing this voice, his face changed, and he held the long knife in his hand, and said coldly: "Come out!" "Don''t misunderstand, I am not malicious." There was another voice in the old trees. "No malicious, you are hiding inside?" Zi Yan looked cold, and the yin and yang light flashed. He had not found anyone inside. The avatar has already killed all the five-level celestial beings. At this time, he did not continue to collect the spoils, and stared back at the old tree, and the heavenly needle floated beside him. "Not hiding, I am here." The voice in the old tree rang again, and only a ray of light appeared from it, turning into a face that could not be seen. "You are here?" Zi Yan looked at each other and looked more alert. "I am the tree spirit of this place, I have been staying here." The face said. "I have killed a lot of old trees. Why haven''t you seen the tree spirit? What is the relationship between you and the moving light and shadow?" Zi Yan asked coldly, never let go of his vigilance. "What should you say is the shadow?" The face said: "I am different from them, I will not move." "Oh?" Purple eyes frown. The light and shadow that he had previously met will change rapidly with the help of other ancient trees, and the other party will not move. However, it seems that this is also the case. If the other party will move, it should not appear. It will definitely leave on its own, and there is no need to answer it before. "What kind of existence are you there?" Zi Yan asked. "I am an unlucky loser." The face said, the voice seemed to be low. "What do you mean?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "I am a king who has been born to fail." The face continued. This ancient tree is extremely large, although it can not be compared with the ancient tree king, but it is too large than the ordinary ancient tree. The king who was born to fail, the amount of information in this is really too big. Without a shadow, the other corpses were collected and returned to the world of Ziyan. Although he followed the real body, it took a while to adapt. "What do you mean?" "I was born differently from other ancient trees. I have intelligence and knowing future achievements, but in this forest, there can only be one king, so I was discovered by them and then erased by them. My Good luck, after the death, the mind is not scattered, slowly re-condensing, and then has been hidden here, dare not expose." It looked at Zi Yan and said: "I know that you have seen the king, you have the breath of the king." "Are you talking about the fruit? I refine the fruit of the ancient tree king." Zi Yan asked. "It is the breath of the fruit, it can attract those shadows. You came to the periphery, should you meet the shadow?" The face said. Zi Yan said: "I don''t know if it is a shadow, in short, they can''t kill, you can use other ancient trees to teleport." The face said: "That is what I said about the shadow. This space was opened once before, you should come from the outside world, and the forest will disappear the last time, I guess you have all gone to the king, and then got the fruit. That It is the conspiracy of the king, that is, to let light and shadow find your position, and then kill you. The energy in your body is the king''s greatest nourishment, which can help it advance." The other party said that it is almost exactly the same as Ziyans guess, but the only difference is that he does not know that the king will advance. "Why are you telling me this?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "I want to work with you." The face said. "How to cooperate?" asked Zi Yan. "I will help you kill the shadows, you help me kill the king and help me control this forest." "Doing this doesn''t seem to make sense to me? As long as I empty a place, those shadows can''t threaten me. As for the king, I didn''t intend to be an enemy." Zi Yan said directly. "Even if you don''t kill it, it will kill you. You can''t be safe here. The most important thing is that if the king does not die, then you will never be able to leave." The face said: "You have always been opposite. Even without me, you are also an enemy. As for those shadows, you cant help you, but you may not know the value of the shadow. If you kill it, it will Become a fruit. Just as your energy is useful to the king, the fruit of the king''s energy is useful to you." The look of the purple eyes changes. The face continues to say: "If you refine me, it will help you a bit, but because of the strength, this help will be minimal. If we cooperate, I can help you kill those shadows, your harvest is definitely better than Refining I got more." "This is the purpose of your choice to appear?" Zi Yan asked. "Yes, from the moment you arrive, I am paying attention to you. This is my only chance, because the new era is coming. And because of the massive loss of vitality, I am not sure this time." I can no longer escape the threat, so I can only fight together." The other party said that it is very sincere and well-founded. This cooperation is also a win-win situation for both parties. With or without the existence of a tree spirit, the purple scorpion will eventually sneak into the depths, killing the king and taking away all the fruits. Now that there is an ally, it is naturally better, and this ally can help him kill the shadows and get fruit cultivation. The reason why he was able to reach level 4 in such a short period of time was that more than 20 fruits were indispensable. Ziyan didn''t hesitate too much, and he nodded. What do I need to do before this? Now that you have a lot of benefits for him, it''s time to talk about what he should pay for. "You need to protect me from being killed by the shadows." The face said: "I can only kill them one by one. If there are two ghosts, I can''t help. If there are more, I have only one dead end." "They are all invisible, I can''t catch it." Zi Yan said helplessly. "One is indeed the case, but one I can deal with. If there are too many, they will appear on their own and will not be hidden in an old tree." The face said: "As long as they are real, I hope you can kill them." Zi Yans heart moved and said: Can you see this? With a wave of his hand, eight pieces of ancestors appeared, surrounded by this bare old tree. Then, Ziyan launched the field of knives, and the face hidden in the old trees felt a strong pressure. "What is this?" It asked a little nervously. "My field means, if I am in the middle, I will be trapped and unable to escape." Zi Yan said: "However, it is slow to launch, and it must be all eight." In fact, the speed of the knife is not slow, it is easy to trap a human, but the speed of those shadows is close to teleport, relatively slow. "This is definitely not the case, because they are very vigilant. After seeing the situation, they will immediately flee." Shuling said. Zi Yan said helplessly: "Then I have no other way." "If you can hide them, I believe you can trap those shadows." Shuling suggested. "hide?" The purple cicada heard a glimpse, but there is a forest will in this place, and he is not a hidden means that he does not understand. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, the sun was falling, the place is already outside, where is the forest will? "Let me try." Knowing his own situation, Zi Yan said, and then unfolded the world, seeing the power of rules and rules one after another, from which they fell. The power of these rules rested on the eight stone tablets, and the space where the stone tablets were next began to be distorted and then disappeared. After the disappearance of the eight ancestral monuments, the field of the knives launched by Ziyan was naturally withdrawn. "How?" he said, looking at the tree spirit. "There is no way to sense their existence, so there should be no problem." Shuling said. ...... ...... The strong people who are still alive today know the existence of the shadow, and these shadows are silent and unable to kill, so they come together to the periphery. During the period, those spiritual shadows are also following, and the number is getting more and more. Just as those human strong people begin to companion, they also start to march in groups, and the lethality is stronger. The purple scorpion is waiting outside, but the shadowless is to go out for exploration. Although it has already formed an alliance with Shuling, there is still some concern in Zixins mind, that is, what should I do if I encounter someone else? Like the former Tianzu, nowadays, in the eyes of other people, they are all fragrant, and anyone who wants to see it wants to come together. A little bit of peace of mind is that there is no forest will in this place, and his world can be fully displayed. This is his greatest reliance. Time passed, and the return of the film came back, telling that many powerful people have come to the outside world, and it will not be long before someone can reach him in this direction. He can''t give up the tree spirit, so he can only deal with it. Fortunately, there is no good news and a good news, that is, there is already a shadow in the vicinity ~www.novelhall.com~ should come soon. The purple scorpion knees beside the old tree, refining the heart of the tree, and there is no shadow for him to guard. As for the previous tree spirit, it has been re-hidden. There was a shadow in the distance, which appeared from the withered old trees, and at a glance saw the purple eyes of the place. It disappeared from the front and then appeared behind the sable. At this time, I saw the tree above, and the tree spirit appeared. Above the tree, two faces appeared. The face that belongs to the shadow is shaking at the moment. Under the shadowless reminder, Zi Yan opened his eyes, got up and looked behind him, finally saw the so-called spiritual shadow. Lingying is fighting against the spirit of the tree, it seems very painful. However, at this time, the world that never had a night, suddenly darkened, and the night suddenly came. Chapter 2663: King sleeps Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The night fell suddenly, which made the purple scorpion look up and looked up at the sky. Above the top of the head, it is not the dark clouds that cover the sun, but the real night. The original sun disappeared, and the moonlight and the stars shone down. "How could this be?" The look of Zi Yan has changed. Obviously this is extremely abnormal. The confrontation between Shuling and Lingying continues. I don''t know if it is the illusion of Zi Yan. He feels that the tree spirit at this moment seems to be getting stronger. The shadow of the shadow became more distorted, and eventually a scream made, completely disappearing from the old tree. ...... ...... In the deepest part of the forest, the old tree king opened his eyes. It looked into the distance, as if the line of sight had seen the outermost periphery and saw everything that happened there. "I finally couldnt hold it." A low voice came from the ancient tree king, and then its body appeared shaking, and more fruits fell from above. These fruits exude a bright light, and when they fall, they turn into a shadow. "Go, kill all the trees!" The shadows of the shadows flashed, disappeared, and then moved toward the outside world with the help of ancient trees. The ancient tree king closed his eyes again. Just as it closed its eyes, the forest will disappear again, and a huge mask, appearing out of thin air, isolated it from the world. The clear sky turned into a night at this time, and the moon and the stars appeared above the sky. ...... ...... The day turned into a night, and the tree spirit in front of the purple scorpion took the upper hand, and a fruit with green light appeared from the front and flew toward him. He reached out and caught the sense of the mind, and found that it was the same as the fruit of the previous refining. Shuling looked at the darkened world and muttered: "It''s dark." Zi Yan nodded. "I haven''t seen such a night for a long time, and it''s like an illusion." The tree spirit spoke again, and there was joy in the words, and there was some kind of panic and uneasiness. "What is going on here?" Zi Yan asked. "There is a situation that indicates that the king is in a deep sleep and no longer manages the forest." Shuling said: "Without the will of the king, everything will return to normal. I can also enhance my spiritual power and control at this time. Ancient trees around." "Isn''t this a good thing? During this time of sleep, you just replaced it." Zi Yan said. "This is indeed a rare opportunity, but it also indicates danger." There are concerns in the voice of the human face. "What is the danger?" Ziyan asked. "With the expansion of the forest range, the tree spirit will appear uninterrupted. Over the years, I have secretly wondered how many tree spirits have been hidden. These tree spirits will appear after the king''s will disappears." Hearing what the other person said, Zi Zis look changed slightly. You mean, isnt it just a tree spirit here? "Yes, there are other tree spirits here. There are strong and weak among them. When the king is asleep, it is the time when everyone can feel free to grow up. However, every time there will be some radical tree spirits, want to devour Other ways of tree spirit to grow quickly, and finally reach the point of countering the king." "Isn''t the tree spirit unable to move? How do they devour each other?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. Shuling said: "When the king is sleeping, he will not monitor those shadows. The shadow will only act according to the commands before it falls asleep. Without the will of the king, our will is the strongest, in the control of the nearby spirit. After the tree, you can control the shadow through those spiritual trees." "Do you mean that other tree spirits will control other shadows to besiege you?" Zi Yan looked extremely strange, and did not expect these trees to have such means. "This is true under normal circumstances, but this time it will be a bit different, because when you arrive, maybe they will use these shadows to trade." "What do you mean, other trees will choose to work with others and then let them rob other trees?" "Yes, this is also my biggest concern. Its realization Now, as long as we join forces, we can fight against the king. Because we want to be strong, we need to have our own controllable tree first. But they are not so. I think that they have always felt that they have swallowed up other tree spirits and can fight against the king. In the years when I am awakened, I dont know how many times I have seen a similar situation. After the killing, one of the strongest trees appears, but it is fundamental. Can''t help the king. Those who think they are strong will eventually be wiped out after the king wakes up." In the tone of Shuling, there is too much helplessness. Zi Yan said: "Since you can''t escape the fate of being swallowed up, you can only devour them." "Let''s wait and see, maybe this time is a little different." Shuling said: "Now, I am trying to attract more spiritual shadows." "Can you?" asked Zi Yan. "If it is before, it will naturally be dangerous, but now that the king has fallen asleep and will not monitor it again, there is no problem." Shuling seems very confident. Next, the tree spirit keeps the purple scorpion on the knees. On the tree where it is located, it releases the light. This light spreads to the distance and seems to contain some strange attraction. The nearby shadows turned to look at this side, and then quickly moved towards this side. After arriving at the place, they saw the purple eyes of the knees at a glance, and the scorpion had a cold flash. However, there is only one old tree in front, and only one shadow can be accommodated. Those shadows appearing around are not immediately rushed. The radiance of the tree spirit is more and more intense, and in this ray, there is a strong pressure, which is like the pressure of the king in the deep. In addition, in this pressure, there is still a will of the king. Although these shadows are very clear about where the king is, but now feel the breath of the king and the command, their emotions are still affected. There was no shadow station there, and I saw a lot of shadows. The state of these spirits is obviously wrong at this time. Among the former scorpions, it seems that there is more anxiety and anxiety. Their bodies moved quickly around the old trees, and there were some emotional changes on the face of the appearing person. Previously, the transaction between Shuling and Ziyan was heard in the ear. At this moment, the state of these ghosts was seen, and it was also felt that the spirit of this tree was extraordinary. Those flashing shadows constantly have commands in their minds, making them unable to tell whether they are the voice of the king. Finally, they no longer tried to resist and swept forward. Their form makes them appear only on an old tree, so after the first shadow has occupied the old tree behind the purple scorpion, other spiritual shadows have appeared and appear in the purple sable. All around. After they appeared, they had green light flashing in their hands, and the green light turned into a dagger, and they screamed silently toward the front of the purple. "Purple, start!" Not waiting for the tree spirit to command, the sideless look at this scene is a voice. Hey! The purple scorpion removed the hidden rules of the surrounding, and the eight ancestors appeared. Such a change made the spirits glimpse, and the attack stopped, turning to look behind. The field of knives quickly launched, forming a mask that trapped all the shadows. Zi Yan opened his eyes and finally saw the true colors of these shadows. They are like human beings, and their green light shines, but they don''t see the true face. After being trapped in the field at the moment, they looked a little anxious and somewhat confused. "Stop it!" At this time, Shuling emerged from the tree and trapped the previous shadow. During the two faces, the faces are constantly changing and seem to be fighting. Before, there were some awe-inspiring spirits. At the moment, after seeing the tree spirit, in the stunned eyes, it was also flashing the cold murder, and they all went to the tree spirit. As for the sable, they are abandoned. Hey! In the hands of the purple sable, the long knife is squirted and the knife light flashes. In this field, his long knife has a powerful bonus and the speed is faster. In addition, these ghosts did not attack him at all, nor did he pay attention to him. This made his blow more like a sneak attack. The knife light swept past the front, and the body with three shadows was opened. When they are opened, they become bodies and the light spots dissipate, and a bright light appears from the front. Among the light, it is a fruit. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The knives in the hands of the sables are constantly flashing, and the body of the shadows is opened again. In the field of this knife, he killed these shadows that showed the true body, and it was completely a slaughter. During this period, he also worried that the tree spirit could not face the siege for a long time, so the shot was faster. In a twinkling of an eye, all the shadows in this place were killed. In the field of this knife, there are more than a dozen fruits floating. The purple scorpion stepped forward to put these fruits one by one. Compared to the last time, the harvest was not only fast, but the risk was still small. In the tree body, the tree spirit also occupies the upper hand and suppresses the shadow. A moment later, a fruit floated out of the tree. After taking the fruit, Aster said: "You don''t need to control some ghosts to defend yourself?" The tree in the tree shook his head and said: "No, since I have chosen to cooperate, I will help you wholeheartedly. I only have this opportunity. If it is not successful, it will only die." This absolute trust makes the purple enamel feel the pressure. He knows each other ~www.novelhall.com~ and only one day. Moreover, he didn''t even know what the other party called. "My name is Zi Yan." Zi Yan said. "My name is...Jono." Shuling said: "This is my own name. Most of the time I will talk to myself. You are the first human I have ever met." Zi Yan looked at Jono: "If you break this old tree, you will die?" "If it is really at that time, it is the time of death," Jono said. "That means that you are not going to die, or will you not die immediately?" "Without the protection of the spirit tree, I have only the spirits, no attack power. Since the enemy can break my body, it is very easy to devour my soul." In the eyes of the purple eyes, a flash of light flashed. Chapter 2664: The opportunity of the tree spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing what Johan said, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. He smiled and said: "Reassured, I will not let you die anyway!" He owns the world, and it is good to bring Jono''s soul directly into the crisis. He thought that Jono would die when he left the tree. "What do you need to do now?" Zi Yan looked at Jono. Jonno said: "The king is rarely sleepy. When I look at this time, I have to grow myself. But in this case, my breath will be completely released, and the nearby tree spirit may be able to perceive my existence, the most important. Yes, those shadows will come." "All the troubles are dealt with by me. You first make yourself stronger." Zi Yan said. "it is good!" Jono nodded in the tree, and then his body disappeared, and the old tree where it was located began to shine. This light is getting brighter and brighter, and it contains extremely vitality. "Purple you see." Under the shadowless reminder, Zi Yan looked down at the ground and found one after another green light energy, which gathered toward the ground. Because this life is too embarrassing, so that in the place where the green light energy passes, there are also many vitality. It seems to be through the roots of the ground to connect the nearby old trees. At the moment, within a range of hundreds of feet, only this bare tree, the other old trees have withered, and the rest have been destroyed by previous battles. But their roots are still alive, and as Jonno''s life reaches these roots, the roots of these ancient trees begin to absorb Jono''s vitality and grow. The nearby ancient trees began to germinate and grow, and under the naked eye, a series of changes took place. "Purple, these spiritual trees absorb my vitality. It is the continuation of my life and the foundation of my growth. I hope you can help me protect them." Jonnos voice rang from the tree, and at the moment it was still bare. The purple scorpion nodded, and the eight ancestors spread to the surrounding area, and all the five old trees that absorbed Jonuos vitality were covered. Jonno''s vitality, the passage is faster, the five old trees absorb faster. When they grow up, the tree body becomes extremely thick, and the topmost branches and leaves are extended toward the distance. These leaves passed over the top of the sable, and the sable felt a very weak will. "There is already a little will. If we help it grow, it will become another king." There is no shadow around him. Zi Yan nodded, this seems to be considered the king to develop. "Don''t worry, show your means, all threats in a short time, I can get it!" Zi Yan said. Jonno did not respond, and the five old trees grew faster. Looking at the imitation of the old trees, they were very surprised. Not long after, five old trees were completely formed, and the leaves blocked the world, and the will was slightly stronger than before. At this time, the sky is still not bright. Seeing these five old trees, Zi Yan naturally understands the reason for the large trees to wither. It seems that the old trees they killed before should have all been resurrected. After the five ancient trees were formed, they opened their eyes, apparently they were the same as the old trees in the deep. Next, Zi Yan did not see Jonuo''s strength, but also sent more vitality to the out, Zi Zi puzzled and asked: "If you do this, is it not even weaker?" Jonuo said helplessly: "This is also a no-brainer. The nearby spiritual trees are all dead, and there is no life to swallow, and they can only be revived slowly." "Do you want to resurrect all the old trees with vitality?" "That''s not necessary, in fact, you can now use these five spiritual trees to absorb the vitality of the surrounding, but the spiritual trees here are withered, and there is not much life, the effect will be very slow." Jonno said: "Because of the pattern here, this method will grow slowly, which is why other tree spirits choose to devour each other. If they are strong enough, the will will be more intense and they will be extended. Go further afield and accelerate your growth." Zi Yan nodded, seemingly this kind of thing he can not help, can only guard. It didn''t take long for the sky to shine and the sun to fall. Without the will of the king, it has returned to normal, with dark nights during the day. The energy of heaven and earth from all directions is absorbed by Jono and grows itself. At the same time, the five old trees are also absorbing this vitality. The vitality they absorb is through the roots of the tree and gathers toward Jono. "Can you absorb the energy of the outside world?" Ziyan asked curiously. "There was a will of the king. If you absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth, you will find it. But the king is sleeping, and naturally there is no problem. This is the normal growth state of all the trees." Listening to Jono said, I felt the vitality contained in this heaven and earth energy. Zi Zis heart suddenly moved and said: "Is all vitality absorbed?" Jonno did not understand the meaning of purple. The purple scorpion unfolds in the world, and a vital energy falls from above, like a cloud, falling on Jonno''s body. The tree body that Jonno transformed was immediately shrouded in this energy. In the midst of the cloud, there was a strong suction in the body, and it began to absorb this vitality. "What is this, it contains such a pure life?" In the words of Jonno, there is a surprise color. The vital energy contained in the cloud was absorbed, and the purple scorpion saw the green trees growing on the tree body in front. "How?" asked Zi Yan. "The vitality contained in this energy is pure, purer than the absorption of the spiritual tree. Can you still have this kind of energy?" Jono asked, his tone was a bit nervous and full of embarrassment. "There are a lot more, since it''s useful, then it''s all for you." The purple scorpion once again unfolds the world, and more sturdy vitality is spilling down. This energy not only shrouds Jonno, but also covers the five old trees that have grown up. The vitality of these ancient trees will also be fed back to Jonno. The vitality of this cockroach is not the old trees that Zichen killed, but the vitality of the mega-peak in the trial field that he and Yiqian went a long time ago. The mega-peak is completely composed of pure energy. After breaking it, it will become an energy body. At that time, no one can refine it. The purple scorpion also absorbed that energy into the world. It was also the trial that was given to the **** of heaven. His world can absorb those energies, but it needs to be broken down by rules. The speed is slow, so Zi Yan puts this thing aside and isolates them all in an independent space. stand up. What he didn''t expect was that this vitality was really useful for Jono. These energy sources are constantly falling, and Jonno''s body begins to grow. The previously withered tree begins to change and the tree begins to grow. Not long after, it surpassed the five old trees and is still growing. With the growth of Jono, Ziyan can feel that the will around it is becoming more and more intense. Originally, I wasn''t sure if Jono, who was successful this time, would become more confident as the breath continued to increase. Its branches and leaves began to expand, shrouded in the distance, and where the shadows fell, within the limits of its will. Under this range, all the ancient trees are controlled by it. Of course, this range has no other ancient trees except the five old trees, but the roots of the underground are controlled by it. It controls those roots and absorbs vitality from a distance. As in the original king''s will, all the ancient trees extract vitality from the periphery, filling the center, and the ancient trees at the outer periphery begin to pass through the roots and extract other ancient trees. vitality. They that had previously withered, began to grow again, and then turned into a towering old tree. This forest has experienced such a change. For humans, there may be no abnormal fluctuations, but for those spiritual shadows, the energy fluctuations can be too great. They perceive the existence of the tree spirit, and immediately come in this direction, still performing the command of the king before going to sleep, to kill all the trees. The purple cicada looked up at the top, where Jono''s branches and leaves continued to expand, and the scope was wider and wider. Originally hundreds of feet, it has now expanded to a thousand feet, and continues to expand. The world gap that was originally above, at this time because of the change of Jono and the emergence of the will, moved to the bottom, forming a huge black hole, and those vitalities constantly spewed out from the black hole. These gushing vitals will be locked under the forest will, and will be locked by the nearby ancient trees. The scope of Jonuo''s expansion has reached two thousand feet. Under the shadow of it, all the dead old trees are reviving and growing. If the purple scorpion rises at this time, then it will be seen, outside of Jon''s will~www.novelhall.com~ The vitality of the ancient tree is continually passing, and within its will, it is surging Awkward life. Three thousand feet. Jono absorbs this spiritual power faster and faster, and the purple scorpion needs no use for this energy. It can help Johan, and he will naturally not be embarrassed. When the time grows to 3,500 feet, the energy in the purple world is consumed. "Sorry, no," he said apologetically. "It''s already ok, the will spread so far, the spirit trees here will all be in charge of me, and then I can grow up on my own." Jonno is very excited. At this moment, it glimpsed a little, and then laughed: "It seems that our movement is too big, it has attracted a lot of spiritual shadows. But this time you don''t need purple you shot, these shadows I Can handle it." Jonnos voice has just fallen, and the purple cicada is seen on the old trees that have just grown up in the distance. Lights have appeared, and the light is moving rapidly towards this side. Chapter 2665: Exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those lights are shadows, attracted by the spirit of the tree released by Jono. They are not intelligent creatures. It is not clear that Johan is strong at the moment, and everything is done in accordance with the orders of the ancient tree king before going to sleep. They quickly reached the range of Jonno''s control, and after the figure fell into the ground, Jonno''s will made their actions somewhat restricted. Under normal circumstances, they should choose to retreat after they perceive the crisis, but without the will of the king, they are not controlled and they have not retreated. The next moment, Jonno''s breath was released, and a strong will shrouded. All the shadows are like the body, appearing on the old trees, completely frozen, motionless. Then, on those old trees, a second face appeared. These faces are all the same, all of them are the incarnations of Jonno. When they appear, they are confronted with the shadow. Under Jono''s will, the confrontation was completely suppressed. Soon the face of the shadow of the shadow disappeared, and one fruit after another appeared from the old tree and flew toward the purple. The fruit of this time is close to twenty, and together with the previous ones, there are more than 30. The purple scorpion puts away these fruits, as Jonno said earlier, this is a win-win situation. He just contributed some energy that he couldn''t use, that is, he got dozens of fruits, and he might get more in the future. Why not? When the sun sets, within the thousands of feet of Johann, all the ancient trees have reached the deep standard and can attack on their own. When the night falls, the part of the trunk that Jonno extends out is completely recovered. According to it, its will has spread out, and it is no longer necessary to extend the branches and leaves. Jono has stabilized, and then, even if it is in danger, it has the power to protect itself. The purple scorpion knees under the old trees that Jonno has made, and began to refine the fruit. For him, there is nothing in this world that accelerates the realm of his realm more than fruit. Go back out without a shadow and go to the periphery for exploration. ...... ...... A thousand miles away, there is a team of nearly 20 people, all of them are from the gods of the gods. At this moment they all stood around a thick and yellow old tree, and the body shape disappeared one by one, hiding in the dark. After their figure disappeared, the old tree began to shine, and then a face appeared. When this face appeared, there was a strange wave of volatility. Not long after, there was a wave of light and shadow in the distance, and those light and shadows were approaching with the help of ancient trees. These light and shadows are the shadows from the depths. They come quickly, and when they arrive near, they manifest themselves and attack the faces of this ancient tree. At this time, when the sky trembled, I saw a huge gourd appearing out of thin air. The gourd fell down and down, and a light curtain fell from the gourd mouth, trapping all the shadows around the old tree. Immediately afterwards, the previously hidden Protoss appeared and rushed toward these shadows. puff! puff! ...... The flash of light flashes, and the powerful attacks appear one after another, opening up the body of another spiritual shadow. In front of these protoss, the true shadow of the body is revealed, but there is no such resistance. In a twinkling of an eye, these shadows were killed by the number, and the fruits floating in the sky were glowing with green light. "it is as expected!" At the end of the battle, these protoss looked at the floating fruit in front of them, and their faces were full of excitement. "You should believe me now?" said the face of the old tree. A group of protoss took the fruit forward, and one of the six levels immediately nodded and said: "Trust, this time is completely believed. What should we do next?" The other protoss, at this moment, also nodded, looking forward to the face of the tree. "Now, I need you to help me grow and take control of this forest." Shuling said. "There is no problem, I believe that we have protection, no one can hurt you." The six-level who put up the gourd said that he was Royf, the first six to get the fruit. They came to the periphery from the depths, pursued the purple, and wanted to reach a certain deal with him. But Zi Yan did not find it, but it was the first to encounter the tree spirit in front of him. The two sides reached a certain kind of transaction. Next, the tree spirit began to expand, and its expansion method is very similar to that of Jono. They first revived the nearby ancient trees, and then they became a will space and then began to grow. But because these protoss have no purple energy, this tree grows much slower than Jonor, but the ancient trees near it are not completely dead, which simplifies many steps, although speed Still can''t compare with Jono, but it''s not bad. It took a very short period of time to let five old trees grow and reach the standards of the ancient trees in the deep, which made the protoss look stunned and exclaimed. Then the will of the tree begins to stretch, absorbing the vitality from other roots and growing itself. One day later, the tree spirit grew a lot, and its will continued to spread. When it spread, it suddenly felt a strange wave of volatility. From this strange fluctuation, it perceives a familiar but dangerous atmosphere. The same as Shuling, he is very clear about what this breath indicates, and the danger indicates what is happening. When the heart is surprised, it is full of surprises. The king just fell asleep, and it was the rapid growth of the tree spirit, faster than it, which is the root cause of its surprise. Then filled with surprises, it is that it wants to swallow each other and grow itself faster. After all, in the tree spirit, nothing can grow faster than swallowing. "I feel the breath of other trees, who are you going to help me bring back its soul?" The will of the tree spirit is retracted, watching these Protoss say. "Which direction?" asked a six-level, Kennedy. "In the south, it won''t be more than a thousand miles. You send some people to go, but be careful, you may encounter an ambush, because it is a little stronger than me." The tree reminded. Kennedy didn''t care. He turned to look at one person and said, "Wilber, take a few people." The **** named Wilbur will hear and look awkwardly: "Is it just that I bring people?" His gaze looked ahead, standing there with six people, six of the six in the ranks. Except for the six of them, the others are all five, which also includes himself. "Just bring a soulful soul back, can you have any difficulty? You are going to go back soon. If there is danger in the middle, you will report it, we will naturally support it," Kennedy said. Looking at the other six levels, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t mean to go. Wilbur nodded, and then called four more people. Together they were five five levels. A group of five people quickly swept away in the direction of Shuling. ...... ...... After leaving the scope of Shuling, one of the five protoss was dissatisfied: "There are six six levels in the team, and there is nothing to send one?" Another **** will snorted and said: "Is not all for the fruit of the king? I am worried that after leaving, I will not be able to distribute the next fruit." There are more than 20 people in their ranks, but the fruits they have received are less than twenty, and they are not enough for one person. Moreover, Royf''s gourd needs to be trapped in the shadows, so he has to divide one more. These people brought by Wilbur are not getting fruit before. At this time, they are arranged for a task, and there is inevitably some grievance in their hearts. "Are we not going to kill the souls of other tree spirits? Or, do we go to work with the tree spirit?" A fifth level suddenly said. "Forget it, have you not listened to the tree spirit? It wants to devour the soul of the other party. If we are not going to return, then others will come, and our five are their opponents?" Wilbur Shaking his head and smiling. "I didn''t say that I really cooperate. We can try to lie to each other first, and then gain its trust. As long as we get the first wave of fruit, then it will not kill it." The five-level said again. "Well, this is a good idea." Wilbur''s eyes immediately brightened, and the other five levels were also very heart-felt. The mind is fixed, and their speed is faster. The distance of thousands of miles is placed in the center, because the reasons for those old trees need to take a long time to reach. But now in this peripheral area, these ancient trees that are already withered are not attacking at all, and naturally they are unimpeded. It didn''t take long for them to reach the control of Jonno. After seeing the old trees, the five five-level faces all showed a shocking color. The ancient trees here are luxuriant, and the branches and leaves cover the sky. If there are other ancient trees behind them for comparison, they will mistakenly think that they have reached the depths. "Damn, the tree spirit dared to deceive us. Is this a little stronger?" Next to Wilbur, a five-level old tree that looked at the sky in front of him, cursed. "Small voice." Wilbur screamed, his eyes looking ahead, his expression becoming dignified. "What do you think is that?" At this time, another **** will point to the top. Everyone looked up and looked deep. There was a taller old tree. This old tree is beyond the depth of other ancient trees~www.novelhall.com~ looks like the old tree king in the deep, It can be seen far away. "Is this not going to be my goal?" The other gods are shocked by their faces. They only have five grades and five, can they kill the tree spirit of this scale? "Tell the letter, this is not what we can deal with at all." "Let''s wait and see." Wilbur took the four people and went to the side. He wanted to see the real situation of the tree spirit. Even now, his mind has other ideas, such as working with the other side, to get some fruit first. After far away, he finally saw the body of the tree spirit, it is indeed very strong, and it is not difficult to kill. Just when he was hesitant to send a letter, he suddenly saw a person kneeling under the tree spirit. The back of the man made him feel familiar. Chapter 2666: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Initially seeing the back, Wilbur just felt familiar and didn''t recognize each other. He is very strange, why is there a person who is kneeling under the tree spirit. Is he also a cooperative relationship with Shuling? Just as he was puzzled in his heart, he suddenly thought of who the other person was, and his face immediately showed an incredible expression. When he was ready to remind other people, they saw that their expressions had changed, and they obviously recognized each other. Several people looked at each other and saw incredible in the eyes of the other party. They saw excitement and ecstasy. They recognized the sable through the back and knew that the other party was the target they had been looking for for a long time. "What to do, do you want to send a message back?" A **** would say in a low voice. "Idiot?" Wilbur looked back at the other side. "If we send the news back, will we still have something to do with us? Do you want to give up the opportunity that belongs to us?" He had not been assigned to the fruit before, and he had quite a few words in his heart. At this moment, he found a chance, and naturally he would not think of everyone. "But if we don''t send back the news, with a few of us, is it hard to kill them?" A **** will look very hesitant. "They? Are you stupid? Who said that they want to attack? Do you want to move your mind, do you understand?" Wilbur''s gaze swept over the faces of several people, and then he looked at the purple sable in front of him. His eyes were full of excitement. He licked his lips and whispered, "Oh, then you all shut up. Then look at me." Others nod. Wilbur waved his hand to signal a few people to stand up and then deliberately made a sound. The purple eyes of the knees open their eyes and look back at the five protoss in the distance, coming towards this side. At this moment, the five Protoss had a smile on their faces, especially the Wilbur, and even a surprise said: "After all the way, I finally saw my allies. Friends, hello." Zi Yan looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt on his face. Next to Wilbur, there was no faint smile: "They want to be close to you, and then try to kill you. Their intention should be for the spirit, they are just a part of the team." When they appeared, they had already found them without a shadow, and then followed them all the way. During their conversation, they could hear clearly. As a result, these guys obviously have no secrets in front of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion prevented the tree spirit from killing them, and stood up and said, "Who are you?" When he got up, he also collected the fruits of the refining. The five gods will see the fruit, and there is a flash of light in the eyes. "Don''t misunderstand, we are not malicious. My name is Wilbur. We are a five-person squad. We found a lot of difficult light and shadow, so we walked here from the depths. Are you also?" Will in front of the five Said Bo. Zi Yan did not know how to answer at the moment, so he chose silence. "We are not malicious, just want to form an alliance with you." Wilbur said again, there is no pause in the footsteps. "Allied?" Zi Yan looked at them. "It''s very dangerous here. Those lights are silent, not only killing, but it''s hard to get around. Once we form an alliance, there is also a mutual care," Wilbur said. "No, I am used to being alone." Zi Yan said, he turned around. Looking at the back of the purple, Wilbur''s eyes flashed a cold light, if you want to kill each other, then it is the best time to take advantage of the other side. The other four people looked at him and waited for his eyes. "If you say so, you will see something. We are all unique in the battlefield. It is unusual here. After the alliance, our advantage is still great." Wilbur said that at this moment he is more convinced that the other party is allied with the tree spirit here. "Let''s go." Ziqiu said without returning. "We have seen you, I see you are only three levels, the realm is too low, or it is better to form an alliance." Wilbur looked back at the tree spirit and said: "We are all five grades, and there are also black-level presences outside. The combat power is extremely tyrannical. If you team up with us, you will definitely not suffer. And, as long as We have formed a team, and then the people who will come out will join our team one after another. As a result, our team will grow stronger. At that time, we will join hands to deal with the deep ancient Tree king." This seems to be said to the purple scorpion, but it is actually said to the tree spirit. It is a pity that the tree spirit in front of us is not a fool. Naturally, it will not change because of his short words. The most important thing is that it has seen Ziyans shot before, and its too easy to kill the five. These few humans, it is not in the eyes, the purple scorpion will not look at them. How many people do you have in total? Zi Yan suddenly asked. "What do you mean?" Wilbur groaned. Zi Yan turned and looked at Wilbur and said: "I have given you a chance to take a shot, but unfortunately you have not caught it." "We are coming to form an alliance. Why do you want to shoot?" Wilbur looked surprised. Zi Yan smiled lightly, looking to the side without a shadow, no shadow and a finger in a direction, it is the direction of the arrival of five people. Zi Yan Nu Nuou said: "You are all from that direction? How many people are there in your team? Twenty?" Wilbur''s face changed slightly, and the look of the other four changed. But they naturally wouldn''t admit it, because maybe the other party is swindling them. "Your tree spirit should be aware of its existence?" Zi Yan pointed to the tree spirit behind the five people of Wilbur and said: "Your intention should also be for the soul of the spirit of the tree? But I am very confused, why are you only five of you?" "Hands!" Wilbur no longer has any luck, his eyes flashing cold, his body madly rushing out, punching toward the purple sable in front. On the side of him, the other four gods who had already prepared for it, at this time, also took out their weapons and swayed toward the purple scorpion. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure quickly receded. "Why, how angry and angry?" He didn''t shoot, just looking at the five people who had rushed to him in front and looked calm. Five people came quickly. Behind them, one after another, green light appeared, silently trailing them. The purple enamel can see these green lights, but they can''t perceive it. The five people in front of him are also not aware of the anomalies. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... They have not yet reached the front of the purple scorpion, but they are entwined by the green light of one after another, and then dragged away toward the tree spirit. "Damn!" Wilbur saw this scene, his face changed greatly, his **** and sword, a shimmering sword appeared, and cut off the green light that entangled him. puff! puff! ...... Beside him, the other four people also broke free from the green beam, and then stared at the purple with a cold look. Zi Yan saw this scene, and his look did not change. He stood in the distance and did not mean to help. "First kill the tree spirit!" Wilbur shouted, raising his hand and pointing a finger at the sky, a ray of light rising from the sky, that is his signal. "When our reinforcements come, you will die!" Wilbur said coldly. "You have six levels in your reinforcements?" Zi Yan asked. "There are six in total, enough to kill you!" Wilburs face showed a cold smile, "If you are interested, if the reinforcements dont come, you can..." His words paused, looked up and looked up, and found that his communication signal disappeared after flying into the dense foliage. He stunned. "Don''t your tree spirit tell you that the existence of the tree will?" At this time, Jonno spoke. I saw more green light, appearing from Jonno''s body, and there were many branches and leaves that entangled the five people. The five protoss were quickly overwhelmed by these branches, and during this time, the gods continued to emerge through the gaps of the branches, and as time went by, the fluctuations in the branches became weaker and weaker and eventually disappeared completely. Obviously, the five and five of them have all been killed. Those branches dragged their bodies back, they will become the nourishment of the tree spirit, absorbed by the tree spirit. After absorbing them, Shuling will grow a lot. "It seems to have been discovered." At the end of the battle, Zi Yan walked towards this side, and Shu Ling had already proved its power. "I felt a wave of volatility before, and didn''t care. I didn''t expect the other party to come to the door instead." Jonno said. "Listen to the other side, there are other strong players in the team. I don''t have much fear at the fifth level. If there is a sixth level, it will be a little troublesome." The purple eyes frown slightly. "Nothing, even if they come, I have this forest will, and will not fear them." Jono said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not a way to go down. I have a batch. Maybe there will be a second batch. This is good. I havent got the news yet. www.novelhall.com~ I will go over and see. If there is an opportunity, kill the tree spirit directly. I believe that the cooperation between them is only a relationship of interest, and should not be obedient to revenge." "It''s good, but is it dangerous to go alone?" "A person is safer. You tell me where the tree spirit you perceive is?" "Its just a thousand miles away." In the outer region of the miles, for the purple scorpion, it is really nothing, even if you deliberately suppress the speed, then only need to show two teleports, he can arrive. In order to avoid too much energy fluctuations, he teleported to a position of nine thousand miles, and the remaining one thousand miles went forward. During this period, there is no shadow to go purple and go to the place where the tree spirit is located to inquire about the news. If there is a chance, the purple will kill the tree spirit. When there is still a hundred miles away from Shuling, there is no news and no news. "There are 16 people in total, and there are six six in them." Chapter 2667: Battle level 6 god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Its really six or six. It seems that the guy didnt lie. Zi Yan slightly frowned, before he thought that the other party was just to scare him, deliberately exaggerated the number, did not expect the other party actually told the truth. "Not only six and six, but one of them is holding a gourd, the one we saw before." Without a shadow. For the sixth grade, Zi Yan still has a deep impression. The other party''s gourd is very extraordinary, so it is even more troublesome. Is there a chance to start? Zi Yan asked. "It''s very difficult." Shakelessly said, "They are all beside the tree spirit, waiting for the tree spirit to attract the fruit." "Since it is impossible to go forward, it can only be intercepted halfway." The purple scorpion moved back and told Jono about the news. ...... "Since it is interception, it is better to put them in, so that I can help you with the forest will." Jonno said. Zi Yan rejected Jono''s kindness. In this forest will, it will not only affect other people, but also affect Ziyan. The purple scorpion chooses to kill halfway, and the path of choice is the only way for those people. ...... ...... The journey of Wanli is nothing for the five-level gods. It is enough for one or two days. But on the third day, after Wilbur did not return, Kennedy felt abnormal. "They are not coming back, shouldn''t it happen?" Kennedy said. "If something goes wrong, you will pass a letter." Luofu, who was on the side, said that during these three days, they had waited for two sets of shadows. He had four fruits alone and the harvest was not small. "If it is not an accident, why is it not going to return? Is it difficult to go there and guard it?" said a six-level faint. When he said that he was unintentional, Kennedys face changed. Since they can find the cooperation of the tree spirit, why are there other reasons why there is no such thing? The rest of the team, the look has also changed, if this is the case, then they have to look at it. In two days, the other party''s harvest may not be small. Shuling heard the conversation and opened his eyes. Kennedy dissatisfied and said: "Oh, it''s just that! Frye, you bring people to look at it, and bring back the soul of the tree spirit anyway. And Wilbur, they must give them a lesson." The sixth grade, named Frye, got up and said indifferently: "The behavior of not complying with the contract is the most shameless. Such a person must not let go, and you will go with me!" Frye ordered five five-level gods and walked toward the distance. Kennedy looked at the tree and said: "You can rest assured that we are all principled in doing things, and we are most compliant with the spirit of the contract." The manifested tree spirit in the ancient trees looked to other people and found that all people''s faces were filled with indignation. It nodded with satisfaction and re-hidden disappeared. ...... ...... Frye brought people up quickly, and their expressions were very excited at this time. "The Wilbur is not too small, so dare to count us." Frye snorted as he walked. "Do we really want to kill Wilbur?" a five-level **** will ask. "In this region, for some of us, killing Wilbur them, are we not even fewer people?" Frye smiled coldly: "But although they don''t kill them, their harvest is to be contributed. In other words, why didn''t I think of this method at the beginning? There are still many trees in this place. It is not good to find them one by one. After getting all the fruits, kill them and take away the soul is not better." They flew at speed and did not encounter any attacks during the period, which was very fast. When there were more than three thousand miles away from Jono, Fryes look changed slightly, and he waved his hand to stop a few people. When he was volley, he looked down, under a dead yellow tree, and saw a man sitting cross-legged. "It''s him!" The other five levels, I also saw the person below, and even recognized each other, the look is a change. They looked at the sixth level, and the six-level look changed. Finally, they laughed: "It seems that we are lucky." As soon as he waved his hand, the six men swooped down to the bottom. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The brilliance flashed, and the five immediately surrounded the purple knees, and Frye stood in front of him. Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw these people around him, his face changed immediately, and he lost his voice: "What do you want to do?" Frye laughed: "It''s very simple, hand over the stone on your body." "That''s my thing, why do you give it to you?" The purple eyes were cold, and there was a touch of anger on his face. "Because I am stronger than you, and because I can kill you at any time." Frye''s eyes flickered. "If you don''t pay, you can kill, we can naturally get it." The angry expression of Zi Yan suddenly disappeared, watching Fry calmly said: "No need to be so direct?" Frye frowned, feeling that something was not normal. Around the purple scorpion, the space is distorted, and the ancestral monument is revealed. These ancestral monuments hang over the four Saturdays. Wherein are you? Hey! The ancestral monument tre governments, and the surface has a radiant flow, blocking the back of Frye. "I have been waiting for you for two days." Zi Yan said indifferently, the eyes flashed coldly. "I wanted to give you a chance, and I didn''t want you to send it to your door." "Kill him!" Frye screamed and rushed toward the purple scorpion. "Hey!" The sound of tremors was heard in the air, and only a light of God appeared quickly, and it circled around. Those five-level bodies that are just moving, the body with inertia, planted toward the front. Perceiving the dissipating of their vitality, Frye''s face changed instantly, and he looked incredulously at the purple eyes in front. What is the means of killing five five-level gods in an instant? Zi Yan looked at each other and said coldly: "It is up to you now." "Go to death!" In Frye''s eyes, the killing machine flashed, and the body was swaying, rushing toward the purple. When he rushed forward, he punched his fist and the violent light gathered on his fist, making the power of this punch stronger. The purple scorpion clenched the fist, and the force of yin and yang was surrounded by the fist, and the same punched out. boom! Strong shocks, terrible energy spread out. The purple feet are drawn dozens of meters on the ground until they are backed by the old trees. The six levels in front of them are not good, and the body is going backwards again and again. He looked at the purple sable in front and looked surprised. When he first saw the other party, the other party was only three levels. He did not expect to break through the situation. However, when he thought that the other party had obtained more than 20 fruits, it was normal to be able to move from the third level to the fourth level. What really shocked him was the fighting power of the other side, which was even comparable to him. Hey! The retreating purple scorpion, once again rushed forward, above his fist, the power of yin and yang surged, lingering on the surface, releasing a strong breath. His eyes were cold and his eyes flickered. The growth of this period of time, in addition to the significant improvement of the realm, the biggest improvement of Ziyan is the power of yin and yang. These two kinds of energy are now able to control with ease, and the power is stronger under the soft and soft. This is also the main reason why he played two levels and six levels, but did not fall. "boom!" Strong re-shock, the sound of roaring sounded, a more terrible energy ripple, scattered around. The deciduous dance in the forest, but because it was blocked by the field of the knife, could not fly out of the outside world, causing them to shatter and turn into powder. The ancient tree behind the purple scorpion was also shaken by energy fluctuations and fell to the rear. The purple scorpion uses the speed, the body shape is constantly flashing, and it is surrounded by the six levels of madness. Frye continued to drink, and the light that emerged from the body during the period was also manifested in various attacks. "boom!" Once again, the energy swayed, and the shape of the purple scorpion quickly receded. After stabilizing the body, he looked at the six levels in front and said: "Today you are lucky, met me, and I happened to have a kind of falling stone fist, let you See you." When the words fell, he punched out. Above his fist, the power of yin and yang shines again and gathers together. But after a punch, Zi Yan quickly closed the box and punched it again. His speed is like electric light, and he punches his fists to the void. Every time his fist falls in the void, there will be a yin and yang fist with the size of the fist. In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of yin and yang fists. These fists screamed toward Frye, and the space was constantly distorted. This is not a high-level boxing method. It is just a quick-excited boxing light. It is equivalent to dozens of punches in an instant. This kind of attack technique is only the next best, and its power is extremely limited. For the purple sable, such a technique can best reflect the power of yin and yang. It can be said that the power of the technique is not strong, but his own energy is strong enough to make up for this deficiency. The fists screamed and released a strong breath. Looking at these punches, Frye''s look gradually became gloomy, and he did not expect that he would be entangled by a four-level. He shouted and his face shone. These gods quickly turned into a sacred giant bear. The giant bear put Frye in it. The body was violently violent, waving the bear''s paw and slamming toward the front. Where the bear''s paw passed, the leaves in the forest danced wildly, and the violent breath filled every space in the field of knives. The fist light met with the palm print, and the powerful forces met and violently heard. The bear''s paw fell strongly, and those yin and yang fists seemed to be vulnerable and burst open. But after the outbreak, they ~www.novelhall.com~ is the time when the most powerful power is displayed. In the constant roar, a devastating energy swept the big bear. The energy was violent and roaring, and Frye retired. When he quit the violent energy sweeping, his energy giant bear crashed. His mouth was filled with blood, and apparently he was injured in the confrontation. This is the true power of the power of yin and yang. Nowadays, the purple enamel can''t do two kinds of energy fusion. If it is done, the other party will be destroyed in an instant. "Come back!" The purple scorpion screamed and slammed again, and it was still a warfare technique that did not flow in before, relying on the power of yin and yang itself. "Damn!" Frye wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashing coldly, his hands fast-printing, and a vortex appeared above his head, and there was a raging vortex. Chapter 2668: Frye Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What emerged from the whirlpool is a big bell that lingers. This is the **** of death, but it is not the skill of the level of God, but the skill of the level. The gods above the gods are more shining, and the breath is more powerful and more ancient. In the realm of the gods, the will of the gods that this technique can show is only a glimpse. At the level of the gods, this technique has already taken shape. It appears directly in the field of knives, not outside the field. when! The bell rang and the road was light and scattered, forming a strong wave. God''s clock descended from the sky, and Frye was guarded in it. The yin and yang fist light fell on the **** clock, and then burst open, the roaring sound continued to sound, the violent yin and yang power constantly raged, and the whole **** clock was shrouded. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked at the scene indifferently. This is his most basic control of the power of yin and yang, but before he came here, it was almost impossible for him to control it. The yin and yang power of the shock dissipated, and a touch of light appeared from it. I saw that the **** clock that had received a lot of punching light was intact. Among the gods, Frye looked cold and stared at the purple sable in front, and the hand was printed again. when! The bell rang again, a more intense volatility that spread out to the surrounding. Under this strong fluctuation, the body of the sable is going backwards, the leaves in the forest are dancing again, and they are shattered in the air. Hey! This wave of volatility spreads in the distance, meets the field of knives, and stirs up the road. Seeing the powerful fluctuations, there was no shock to open this defense. Fryes face showed a clear surprise. He is a six-level, and is a six-level black level. He can definitely fight for the seventh level. He never wanted to get here, but he was suppressed by a four-level district. Doesn''t that mean that when the other party arrives outside, can the third level be compared to the seventh level? The clock of God again oscillated, and the fluctuations formed were even stronger. But let this volatility spread, can not help the field of this knife. As for the annihilation of the soul, it is obviously not enough to kill the purple scorpion in front. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... During the period, the purple sables repeatedly punched out, and more yin and yang fists appeared, heading toward the front. It is only the power of this yin and yang fist light that is not enough to break the defense of the **** clock. In the bell of God, Frye whispered: "It''s useless, you can''t break my defense. If you fight, it will only be you." How come you see? "Your realm is lower than mine, it consumes more than me, and the nature of death is you!" Frye said: "You have the equivalent of six levels of strength, not as good as our cooperation." "Cooperation?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "Yes, we work together to find those trees, get more fruits, and then kill those trees. After we break through the realm, we go to the depths to kill the old tree king." Frye said: You have a strong defense, and as long as you and I join forces, you will naturally succeed." Zi Yan looked at each other and smiled coldly: "Your advice is good, but I am sorry, I have no plans to cooperate with you." Fryes look changed and said: Without cooperation, you can only die! Is it? Zi Yan said: I still have a trick that I have not shown. Let me see you today. The voice fell, the energy of the purple scorpion was surging, the golden light on the left side flashed, and the silver light on the right side was swaying. This is his yin and yang power. When he raised his hand, he played a series of energy light groups. These energy light groups did not form an attack, but flew directly toward it. During the period, the light clusters on the left and the right are the same size. If you carefully perceive, even the energy is the same. In the forward direction, the light clusters on the left and the right sides were in the same fight, but they did not burst open, but they were constantly distorted. As if they swallowed each other, they eventually turned into a slap-and-white lotus flower. These are yin and yang Leilian, but the volume has shrunk a lot. I saw those forward light groups, under the control of Zi Yan Ling, formed one after another Lei Lian. If the fist just said, it is only the most basic use of the power of yin and yang, then the boxing method is also a warfare technique that does not enter the stream, so the yin and yang Leilian in front of the eyes are already completely in the room. This not only represents his further control of yin and yang energy, but also represents the yin and yang power of Yin Yang and Lei Lian, and its power is even stronger. Looking at these forward yin and yang lotus, Frye''s face changed greatly. "boom!" Yin Yang Lei Lian came to the front of the **** clock, it was bombarded. These blasted Lei Lian, the energy fluctuations formed, are much more terrifying than the previous fists. Zi Yan stood in the distance, and his robes rolled up his robes. Among the violent energy, a figure of a wolf is rushing out. It is a six-level Frye. At this time his face was full of fear, shocked and looked at the purple sable in front. "How?" Zi Yan watched him chuckle, and the smile soon became cold. "Go to death!" Frye screamed and rushed toward the purple sable. As he moved forward, the light on his body raged again and turned into a sacred bear. The energy of the gods of the giant bears is very horrible, like the fire of the gods shining, emitting the meaning of tyranny. In the hands of the purple sable, the brilliance flashes and the sheath is sheathed. He grabbed the scabbard in his left hand and held the shank in his right hand. The force of yin and yang in the body was injected into the blade along the handle. At the same time, there are four levels of knives that Zi Yan comprehends, and they are also gathered in the blade. The giant bear came to the front and shot down. The scorpio suddenly stunned, and the boundless pressure shrouded. From this pressure, Zijing felt a strong crisis. Shenguang rendered his body and even suppressed the power of yin and yang that he was surrounded by. Frye, who saw this scene, showed a slap in the eye. The purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. Hey! The knife shines out, the power of yin and yang lingers, and the four knives surround the blade. The boundless **** light was dispelled, and the yin and yang energy occupied half of the field, and the knife-like light was swept away toward the front. Between the silent and the silent, the palm of the **** separates from it, and the knife continues to swept forward, smashing the body of the giant bear and plunging into the distance until it reaches the edge of the field. The purple scorpion stood up and looked at Fry in front. boom! The big bear swaying by Frye blasted openly, and the blood of God spurted out of his mouth, and he fell to the front. But he did not fall completely. He was half-squatting on the ground, slowly looking up and staring at the purple sable. "What is this technique?" "Cooperating with the field of technology." Ziyan responded, but his expression became extremely dignified. Frye, who was seriously injured at the moment, gave him a more dangerous feeling. Frye nodded in front of him, his eyes suddenly turned into blood red, and his body released a violent breath. His body re-emerged with the light of the gods, and the light of this light was turned into a blood red, like a blazing flame burning. An extremely strong dangerous atmosphere appeared in the heart of Zi Yan. He clenched his long knife and took a deep breath. The eight ancestral monuments in the distance emerged from the field. "You can push me to this position, you are proud of yourself, remember, my name is Frye, you can call me Frye!" Frye''s **** light burning around him, constantly distorted, constantly illusion, once again turned into a blood-colored big bear, but this time the blood-colored big bear, small size, full of violent power. Its body, with roots and barbs, is born to be born of war. boom! It stepped on the ground, and for a while, it flew away toward the purple. The remaining leaves of the forest flutter, and after encountering the **** big bear in front of it, it is instantly bursting. It is extremely fast, and the flying leaves are like a freeze. It passes through the frozen leaves, leaving a circular hollow behind it and heading straight to the purple. I noticed that the impure purple scorpion had already had a warning, and the eight knives on the ancestors showed a knife. These knives are all levels of God, and the individual ones are not strong, and even the eight are not strong. In the field of this knife, the eight gods inspired by the knife ancestors make the sword, but the power is Great bonus. The eight-way knife fell from the sky and landed on the blade of the purple scorpion. During this period, the **** big bear rushed forward, so powerful that the knife was not so smooth. Fortunately, here is the field of knives, and the knife is still falling smoothly on the blade. On the purple scorpion, the light of yin and yang shines, and the knife is pulled out. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, the whole knife field began to tremble, a strong breath, appeared from the blade. The sword-like knives, flashing the power of yin and yang, with eight fields of knife, go to the **** big bear. Knife Mang meets the big bear, the powerful force fluctuates, and the whole field begins to tremble, and the power is constantly surging. boom! Between the violent energy violent violent, the purple scorpion''s body flew down and squatted on the distant field barrier. "puff!" He directly coughed up blood, his breath became wilting, and his body''s yin and yang powers burned with **** flames. It is the energy in his body that is directly ignited. In front of the Frye God, the body of the Scarlet Bear is still strong, but the breath is not so violent. boom! Another shock ~www.novelhall.com~ The blood-colored big bear on his body exploded, and the Frye **** in it, the same mouth spit blood, his face became extremely pale. His body could not stand and fell to the ground again. The purple figure is standing up, he looks at Frye and will say: "The six gods will be powerful!" Frye will see Ziyan not talking, at this moment he is extremely hurt and his speech will be very difficult. Zi Yans turn and said: However, this is my home after all, so I am sorry, you should leave. The so-called walking of the purple scorpion is naturally a permanent departure. Frye shrank his pupil and wanted to make the final struggle. A knife-like knives appeared from the front and passed his neck. "puff!" The blood is flying, the knife is surging, and the other''s vitality is wiped out. Chapter 2669: Kill 6 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... One of the six levels died in the field of the purple knives. He killed the sixth level with four levels of strength, and he paid a lot of money. The existence of coming here, no one is weak. If it is not the field of this knife, even if he is the identity of his opponent, it is definitely not the opponent of the other side. Cleaning the battlefield, picking up the field of the knife, the purple scorpion moved back. When he came under the tree where Jonno was, Jonuo opened his eyes and looked at the purple. "Are you injured?" "Just killed a six-level." Zi Yan said. "I will give you some life-threatening injuries." Jonno said, his body is flashing green, and those are all vital. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "No, my injury will recover soon." He has the world, as long as it is not a fatal injury, then there is no need to worry about recovery. Zi Yan began to heal the knee, killing Frye, and believe that he should be able to rest for a few days, perhaps longer. Because so far, no one has known that he killed everyone. One day later, the sable''s injury recovered and he continued to refine the fruit. After the previous battle, although he was able to kill the sixth level, he consumed a lot, and he could only kill one. Once he had two six-level enemies, he could not deal with it. As a matter of urgency, he must take the time to break through again. As long as he reaches the fifth level, in addition to his own combat power has become more powerful, the field of the knife can be re-launched, and this time the transfer will be the level of knife, the combat power will be greatly improved. Ziyan doesn''t know what the five levels mean for others. For him, this means a transformation. ...... ...... Three days have elapsed since time, and Frye will not return. Kennedy and others did not urge, but only during the period will always recite a few words. "Is there something going wrong?" Shuling opened his eyes again, watching Kennedy say, its mood is very irritating, it paid a lot of fruit, but these humans did not get the things that belong to it, or no Give any return. Kennedy screamed and said: "Frye is a six-level, there should be not much to kill him here." "If there is no accident, why didn''t you return for three days?" asked the tree spirit, and the voice became cold. "Can you still perceive the spirit of the tree spirit?" Kennedy did not answer. "Can." Shuling said. Can it be weaker? Kennedy asked again. "No, it is more powerful." Kennedy heard the frown again, then turned to look at other people. Originally, there were 21 people in his team. Now there are eleven left, and there are five in the sixth. He looked at one of the six levels and said, "Ness, go see what is going on?" Ness nodded. He was a six-level player. He was very keenly aware of Kennedys changes in his eyes. He also understood the meaning of the other person and got up. Hey! His speed is extremely fast and disappears in a blink of an eye, which means it is very urgent. This tree is still quite satisfactory. The next step is to wait patiently. ...... ...... "Purple, someone is coming." The purple scorpion that is refining the fruit, heard the shadowless sound, immediately opened his eyes and got up and asked: "Where?" "It''s a six-level, there are still about five hundred miles from here." "Go!" The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and the teleport leaves from here. He appeared on the road of the sixth level, continued to reinvent the fruit, waiting for the prey to hook. As a six-level, how sensitive the **** of Nass is, it quickly became aware of the existence of the purple. He speeded up and came to the front. At first glance, he saw that the purple scorpion was refining the fruit. There was a different light in his eyes, and it felt incredible. They have been looking for each other for a long time and have never found it. They did not expect to meet each other here. For the purple scorpion, his understanding is limited to the other party has a strong defense to the treasure, but nothing else. In fact, knowing that I don''t know doesn''t mean anything, because he is six, and the other is only three. Even if he gets into the fourth level, the two sides will have two realms. If you look at the gods, you may have some strong existence, you can fight two levels, but in this level of battlefield, this situation does not exist. Because they are all black-level existence, they are the best among the gods. Who can beat them at two levels? So after seeing the purple scorpion at this moment, even if his heart felt a little abnormal, but did not go deeper, it just appeared. His body flashed like a ghost, and he appeared on the side of the purple. Hey! A sword-like sword, went straight to the purple. When Jianguang passed, the body of the purple scorpion was opened from it, and then the light was dissipated. The ancient tree that was withered behind him was separated from it. "The speed is not slow!" Looking at the purple scorpion disappeared, the other party smiled coldly, and his face showed a touch of disdain. "You too!" The voice of the purple indifference sounded, and the surrounding space began to tremble, and the eight ancestral monuments appeared. Seeing the eight ancestral monuments hidden in the air, Nes''s face is unchanged, cold channel: "Is this not your turtle shell defense? Now how to bring it outside, is it scared to make a wrong direction?" Zi Yan said coldly: "This is not just a defense, but an absolute field!" While speaking, he continued to appear, and one after another yin and yang fist light flew toward the other side. In the constant roar, Nes''s expression gradually became dignified. Later, in the face of the attack of the purple cicada, his face changed again, from dignity to shock, and then to despair. Hey! The light of energy trembles again, the field of the knife spreads, and the **** of Nass becomes a corpse. This time, the sable injury is not heavy. This is not to say that the fighting power of Nass is weaker than that of Frye, but that he already has the experience of playing the six-level gods, and the combat skills are still improving. He turned his head and looked at the distance, killing two two levels, then there are four remaining opponents. If you use the previous method, it will obviously not succeed. I have to think about other countermeasures. ...... ...... One day later, seeing that Nes did not return, Kennedy frowned: "There was something wrong." Everyone else turned to look at him. "For a long time, Ness hasn''t come back yet, it must be an accident." Kennedy''s face became very ugly. Royf looked back at Kennedy. "Are you sure?" "No matter how good or bad, Nes will definitely come back with the news, but for a whole day, he never came back," Kennedy said. "Can there be no signal coming out?" Royf said puzzledly. "This is also the place where I am confused. No, I have to go and see it myself." Royf got up. This time, the tree spirit that opened his eyes did not speak. "If it is really an accident, then the opponent is definitely a strong person. You may be in danger alone." Royf said: "I will go with you." Kennedy shook his head and said: "No, once I find an abnormality, I will immediately call you. You will stay here and wait for the new shadow to appear." Royf watched Kennedy stick to it, and he didn''t say anything any more, just before the other party left, he said that Kennedy would bring a five-level. This time Kennedy did not refuse. The two men marched toward Jonno''s position, and along the way, Kennedy''s thoughts were also explored. Although the battle took place in the field of knives, if you look closely, you can still see some traces of fighting. "They are dead." During the period, Kennedy discovered a battlefield where he saw the blood of the gods. "Dead? Why don''t you signal before the battle?" said the five-level incomprehensible side. Kennedy shook his head, which is where he can''t guess at the moment. Next, move on, there are no accidents in the middle until you reach the territory where Jonno is. At this time, Kennedy''s pupil suddenly shrank and saw a person. "It''s him!" The fifth grade also saw the man, and his look changed immediately, and then there was a greedy color in his eyes. Kennedy said coldly: "Send a signal!" "Ah?" The fifth level heard a glimpse. "I will signal the signal immediately, I already know the reason," Kennedy said. Although the heart is extremely reluctant, but the five-level nature can not defy the other party''s orders, only to send a signal. The signal blasted in the sky, and Royf and others who were thousands of miles away could clearly perceive it. Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at Kennedy. This method really didn''t work. Kennedy fell into shape and looked at the purple and coldly said: "Are you killing Frye?" Some of the five levels next to him can''t believe it. To know that when he saw Ziyan, the other party was only three. "They want to kill me, in order to save my life, I naturally have to kill them!" When I heard the affirmation of Zi Yan, the fifth grade is even more incredible. He really didn''t understand how the other party killed the two six-level gods. At this moment, Kennedys look changed and he exclaimed: Be careful! I saw his body flashing, came to the fifth level, clutching the other side to avoid. A light of light, passed from the place where the five levels stood before. After seeing the silent light of the fifth level, the face showed a hint of fear. One shot was defeated, and the purple eyes were not regrettable. The mouth of the mouth also showed a cold smile. Just as Kennedy''s figure fell, the void began to distort, and eight ancestors appeared. The shape of the knife is shaped ~www.novelhall.com~He has a shape and walks into the field. Its too easy to kill the fifth level with the **** of heaven. If he didnt deliberately let Kennedy detect the abnormality, the other party could not perceive it. Since I am in the field, it is equivalent to his home. He first used the Heavenly Needle to kill the fifth. When fighting with the sixth level, he can''t have any distractions. Knife and Shadow are shining in the field of knives, and the sables show a variety of means. The battle was fierce, and the final Ziyan won, and his injury was even heavier than the battle against Frye. But he didn''t have time to heal because the other six levels had heard the message and swept toward it. Zi Yan turned back to Jonno and said, "Be careful," and then teleported away. He had to go where the enemy tree spirit was. Chapter 2670: Seated reliance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a plan to measure, but also to adjust the tiger to the mountains. Before Ziyan guessed, such a method would definitely not be able to lie to each other again, and now it seems so. Since the opponent is already alert, it is necessary for him to assume various possibilities and think about various countermeasures. The teleport left a few corpses in the middle to hide, and then returned to the place to wait for the six-level initiative to come to the door. When the other party sends out the signal, the detachment monitors the necessary roads to see who is coming and who is staying. If the strong is coming, and the weak is left, then he will use the advantage of teleportation to kill the tree spirit first. On the contrary, he will continue to stay here, waiting for the weak to come to the door and kill them one by one. Of course, none of the remaining three and six are weak, but relatively speaking, the one with the gourd will be much more difficult. Therefore, Zi Yan is not willing to meet him first. ...... ...... After seeing the signal from Kennedy, Royf immediately got up and stared at that direction. I did not expect that something went wrong. "go!" Next to him, a six-level standing up, "We hurry to support!" Royf said: "I still have to go, there must be someone sitting here." The sixth-level **** will look at the tree and say: "It is enough to leave one person. We both go. Barrett, you stay here." The sixth level named Barrett nodded. There were four at the five levels of the field. Royf did not take it away, but flew forward with the six-level acceleration. "They won''t have an accident?" Shuling asked Barrett, and there was concern in his heart. "With Royf, there should be no accident." Barrett said faintly, he has confidence in Royf, and the other''s gourd is indeed extraordinary. Its just that Barrett doesnt know that Royf and others have just been watched since they left. When they reached five thousand miles away, the purple scorpion figure appeared. His previous injury has recovered a little. Hey! When he came here, he did not show up immediately, but let the avatar appear. The latter directly launched the Tongtian god. The **** is turned into a light, and will fly toward those five gods. There are still four five grades. They are sitting there. They are not too vigilant. When the needle appears, they have missed the best dodge opportunity. The body has been penetrated by the gods to understand the sea and destroy the vitality. Looking at the four and five levels of death in the blink of an eye, Barrett''s face changed greatly, and then he saw a four-level **** standing in the distance, turning the heavens into a light and returning to the other side. At the same time, the other side made a provocative action against Barrett and then turned and left. Barrett saw this scene, and the face of the big change began to change. He is six, and the other is only four. Although the fourth-level opponent killed five, he relied on foreign objects. In a flash, his mind flashed several thoughts. At this time, he felt the danger hit, and a long knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed toward the side. "Hey!" With the sound of the cymbal, Barrett saw the weapon that had just killed the fifth-level god, and he flew out. Seeing this scene, all doubts in his heart were dispelled, and he made up his mind and rushed directly toward the other side. This **** can not kill him, but he can kill each other. If you take the needle, I believe that it will never be weaker than Royf''s gourd. As soon as I thought that there would be a treasure in my body, Barretts mood became very excited and the speed accelerated again. "Come back, be careful, this is a trick!" Shuling sounded a reminder, but it was useless. There is only one transaction between the two parties. They have never put the tree spirit in their hearts. Especially after knowing that there are many trees in this place, they are even less concerned about each other. The reason why I stay here is to get more fruits. Now Barrett has a chance to get a heavy treasure, and he will care about the life and death of Shuling? he''s gone. Got the avatar and went. After the other party left, the tree spirit was on alert. Purple cicada appeared. He looked at the guardian spirit and looked cold. The force of yin and yang flickered away from him, and he rushed toward the front, extremely fast. When he rushed forward, the yin and yang power that he shined around formed a yin and yang blade and slid toward the front. The change of this place caused the attention of the tree spirit, only to see its branches extend instantly and form a defense under the will of the forest. Hey! The yin and yang blade fell on the defensive, igniting energy shocks, and his blow was blocked by defense. Zi Yan is not shocked and rejoicing. If this is the case, it is enough to prove the extraordinary spirit of the tree. Even if the two six levels rushed over, Jono can persist for a long time. Hey! Hey! ...... The knives dissipated, and the tree spirit launched an attack toward the purple sable. One after another, like a long gun, stabbed toward the purple sable. The sound of the emptiness sounded, the space around it began to distort, and the sable felt a pressure that affected speed. The power of yin and yang in his body broke out, violently surging in the whole body, and then broke away from this pressure, and his body shape disappeared. He stayed in the shadow of the original place and was attacked through the attack. The brilliance flashed and the purple cicada appeared in the distance. This is a flash of green forest. The old trees have all been resurrected. As soon as the purple scorpion figure appeared, the ancient trees launched an attack on him. Zi Yan turned his head and looked coldly at the attack. The power of yin and yang emerged again and turned into a bigger blade in front. The blade had dozens of feet and immediately slammed forward. Where the blade passes, the branches that are extended are instantly cut off. When I was about to reach the ancient tree, I was covered by the old trees. Hey! The speed of the knife is not reduced, and it passes through instantly. The old tree is cut off by the waist. The ancient trees here are all extensions of the will of the tree spirit. As long as they are killed, the fighting power of the tree spirit will be drastically weakened. Hey! The light of the purple body is shining again, forming a blade again and smashing toward the other side. In the depths, he has been able to easily kill the old trees. When he comes to the outside world, his fighting power is stronger. It is also easier to kill these ancient trees. puff! puff! puff! ...... In a blink of an eye, the surrounding ancient trees are all cut off, and the purple enamel opens the world, and these old trees are taken in. The chances of life are refining and reshaping by the mother''s nest, and the heart of the tree is the same. Give purple eyes. "stop!" The angry voice of Shuling sounded again and again, but Zi Yan did not stop at all, and occasionally attacked the tree spirit, but still could not break the defense of the other party. The avatar has not yet returned, according to the idea of ??Zi Yan, the avatar wants to feel the gap between the six levels. ...... ...... The avatar ran hundreds of miles in the opposite direction and then stopped. Barrett''s thoughts spread out and did not find anomalies around him. He stood opposite the body and said coldly: "Why don''t you run?" "I don''t want to run," said the faint body. "Then go to hell." Barryt''s eyes flashed in the cold, and there was a long knife in his hand, and he slashed toward the body. Hey! At this time, he felt a dangerous breath, and saw that the needle was flying toward him again. He screamed with anger, his body was raging, and he slammed into a knives, changing direction in the air and heading for the gods. when! The needle of God shouted. Taking advantage of this effort, I saw the sky above, the light of the light, a palm appeared out, went straight to Barrett. This is a sleepy hand, the speed is very fast, Barrett can not dodge at all, in an instant is caught by the palm. Seeing the trapped hand trapped the other side, the split did not rush forward, but the seal was printed again, and the speed was extremely fast. Above the Scorpio, there was another palm print, this time it was no longer a sleepy hand, but a **** hand. The palm print descends from the sky, and the energy in all directions is absorbed by it, making the breath of the palm print more scary and horrible. "boom!" There was a huge energy shock from below, and Barrett''s sleepy hand burst into the air. He looked up at the falling palm print and his face became extremely gloomy. The energy of God rushed out of his body. He held a long knife, his feet were heavy, and the earth was roaring. He was rising to the sky and slashing toward the gods. A slashing knives spurt out from the tip of the knife and go straight to the palm of the hand. The horrible paw print is divided into two from the middle, and it is turned into the energy diffusion of God. The avatar is indifferent to watching this scene, this is his strongest combat skill, but the gap in the realm makes him unable to work. But he has more powerful means. I saw a flash of light in his hand, and the stone knife appeared. This is the real body taken out of the abyss, and it can even be said that he took it out, because the original body was relying on the **** of the gods, and at this moment the **** is in his body. He stood with a knife, his body shining, and he looked at Barrett indifferently. After Barrett wiped out the gods, it was volley overlooking the avatar, and coldly said: "Go to death!" He rushed toward the avatar, and the knives rushed toward him with a knife. During the period, Barrett waved a knife, and a knife spurred out and went straight to the body. In the hands of the stone knife crossbar, strong shock, his feet sticking to the back. Stabilize your body shape and rush forward again. Barrett saw that the long-range attack did not hurt the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ also jumped forward. In a twinkling of an eye, the two met. Barrett slashed toward the avatar, and the glare on the blade glared. The body lifted the arm block, and the arm above the arm, while the stone knife held by the right hand was smashing toward the other''s heart. "court death!" Seeing this scene, Barrett''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, because he went down with this knife, the arm of the split not only broke, but even his head would be tied down. As for him, at most it is just an injury. His knife instantly broke the defense on the arm and even cut the skin on his arm. However, when he encountered the bone, this powerful knife was blocked by a strong, and the sound of the cockroach. "puff!" The stone knife in the hand is pierced into the chest of the other party and is completely pierced. Chapter 2671: Knock down the tree spirit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is the biggest reliance on the avatar. God bones! His flesh bones come from the gods, and their solidity is completely indestructible. Is it a six-level **** in the district that will be able to cut off? He used the arm of the **** to block each other''s knife, and the stone knife in his hand went forward, easily breaking Barrett''s defense and piercing his heart. The stone knife itself is sharp and the attack is indestructible. After being pierced by a knife, Barrett changed his face and looked at the stunned. The look of the avatar remained unchanged, and the long knife in his hand flipped and smashed the heart of Barrett. The energy of God rushed through Barrett''s body through the stone knife, annihilating the other''s vitality. "boom!" Strong shocks, terrible breath, and the explosion of light, a strong wave of volatility, avatars and Barrett have regressed. Barrett retreating, the horror of the scorpion. The other party actually blocked his full strength with his arm. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe the bones of a person. He could be so strong. Stabilizing the retreating figure, the continuation continued to rush toward Barrett. This is the way of fighting that is often used in times of crisis when the purple scorpion is still weak. This is entirely a life-changing life, to see who has a greater life. However, at present, the avatar with absolute advantage is more convenient to use such tricks. He is rushing forward, the energy of the horrible **** is surging, he never defends, and every time he is fully attacked. One knife and one knife. In the face of such a strong attack, the injured Barrett, his expression became more and more shocking. During the period, he hit the other side several times, but he could only break the defense of the other side and cut the other''s skin. In addition, he could not hurt the other side. Instead, he was the long knife of the other side, and he could seriously hurt him every time. The more he played the more passive, in addition to this, the **** of the gods, but also caused a certain threat to him. ...... ...... In another battlefield, the true body of Zi Yan is killing the old trees around. Every ancient tree is shackled, the will of the forest will be weakened, and the defense of the tree will be reduced. During the period, the tree spirit screamed again and again, but the purple scorpion did not stop at all. After the last old tree was killed, the forest will have disappeared, and the previous indestructible defense of the tree spirit was easily broken by the purple. "Hey!" Far from destroying the defense of the tree spirit, there was a separate cloud of yin in front of the purple scorpion. These light squads flew toward the front and gathered together in one half to become one Leilian. These Leilian exudes strong fluctuations and head toward the tree spirit in front. call out! call out! call out! ...... Above the tree, there are green trunks that extend out like a long gun, and go straight to the Yinyang Leilian. Lei Lian was instantly pierced, and the energy in it exploded directly, forming a devastating wave. This volatility has destroyed those trunks, while others have gone towards the tree spirit, blocked by the defenses that their bodies support. Jono told the purple sable, the spirit of the tree spirit is extremely powerful, not to be close to each other when it is absolutely necessary. The sable is now more seriously injured, and the mind is damaged. Naturally, it cannot be careless. The enemy only has the tree spirit, and the purple cicada is not in a hurry. Standing in the distance to attack, one after another, Lei Lian goes forward, it is the power to temper yin and yang. At the very least, it has been proven that he is not weaker than a sixth. There was a terrified scream in the distance, and it didn''t take long to appear. He walked with a stone knife and had another wound on his body that looked shocking. Although it looks extremely embarrassing, his breath is still strong. Hey! After he appeared, he was manipulating the **** of the gods and attacking the tree spirit. Through the heavens, the needle is silent and goes straight to the tree spirit. As for the previous Barrett, it is clear that he has died under the means of his life-changing life. The strong breath of the forest is soaring, and the real body cooperates with the body to kill the tree spirit. The printing of the hands in the hands is constantly changing, and the speed of the gods is getting faster and faster, and the light of the gods is constantly flashing, leaving behind another trace. The strength of Shuling is not weaker than a six-level. Even in some respects, Shuling is more difficult than the six. There are yin and yang energies in the left and right hands of the sable, and these yin and yang energies converge to form a yin and yang Leilian. This yin and yang Leilian is extremely large. After the reorganization, there is no strong fluctuations. The purple scorpion is almost perfect for this homemade combat technique. boom! Yin Yang Leilian burst open when approaching the tree spirit, forming a horrible storm of destruction, sweeping away toward the tree spirit. The tree spirit made a scream. The purple scorpion that has been staying in the outside world, the body shape flashed toward the front and stood in front of the tree spirit. The long knife in his hand appeared, and he fell down. The knives of the practiced ploughed forward, and the radiance of the tree spirit continued to linger, forming a defense to block the knife. At the same time, the trunk extends and turns into various attacks, rushing toward the purple sable. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the body is lightning-fast. One after another, the attack exploded in front of him, forming a horrible wave of volatility. The tree spirit is beyond the imagination, and various attacks follow the purple. The purple scorpion is flickering, and the force of yin and yang on the body forms the blade and sweeps toward the front. "Master, I can devour its vitality!" The battle could not be attacked for a long time, and the sound of the mother''s nest suddenly sounded in the eyes of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion did not hesitate to open the corner of the world directly. He saw the light of the energy, appeared from the open world, and went straight to the tree spirit. These lights met the defense of the tree spirit, but did not know what means the mother nest used, only to see the extension of the light, suddenly burst out of the glare, instantly penetrate these defenses, pierced into the tree. The next moment, these rays began to devour the vitality of the tree spirit, causing the tree spirit to scream again and again. At this time, taking advantage of the tree spirit distraction, the body is controlled by the **** of heaven. puff! puff! ...... Through the heavenly needle, the needle penetrates the body of the tree, and shuttles back and forth between it, destroying its vitality. While consuming, while annihilating, the spirit of the tree spirit wilted in clear perception. The purple scorpion is flashing again, close to the tree spirit, and the long knife in the hand is squirted. A pair of yin and yang knives rushed forward, and the leaves danced in the forest. The tree spirit was divided into two. The fierce screams followed, and the tree spirit fell to the sides, and a group of souls appeared. That is the soul of Shuling. At this time, it has been hit hard and is on the verge of death. Its soul is shivering, and sometimes it becomes a human face, which is very frightening. The purple scorpion stepped forward to seal the soul of the tree spirit. As for how to deal with the soul of the tree spirit, look at Jono. As for the huge tree body, it was taken into the world by him. This is for the mother''s nest. For it, Shuling is also its chance. Solved the tree spirit, but the danger has not been lifted, because there are the last two six. He took a break and then returned with a teleport. When he returned to Jonno, Jonah was fighting against two levels and six, and the old trees that belonged to it were killed by large movies. The old tree in the forest launched a strong attack on a six-level. However, the opponent''s combat power is extremely powerful, and they are swam in a series of attacks, sometimes with a light penetration attack. The roar of the roaring sound continued, and another tree was killed. As for Naroyev, at this time, he concentrated on Jono, and saw his head overhead, the gourd fell down, and the gourd mouth continued to have a radiant glow. The falling light will turn into another sharp blade and go to Jonno. Jonno''s green light shines, forming a defense to block these sharp edges. At the same time, he also showed a variety of attacks, shot against Royf. It was only these attacks that had not arrived in front of Royf, and they were shattered by the sharp spurts from the mouth of the gourd. If this continues, Jono will be killed by life. Fortunately, Ziyan rushed back in time, and he shouted at the front, "Stop!" Both Royf and the sixth grade heard the sound, but the attack did not stop. "It''s you!" After seeing the purple eyes, they also flashed a surprise in their eyes. "The tree spirit you guarded is dead." Zi Yan said directly. When I heard that the tree spirit died, the expressions of the two did not change much. After all, the two sides were only interested in the relationship, and they died when they died. Now let them care about the purple sable, or the sacred monument of the purple scorpion. Royf looked back at the sixth level and asked, "Is he?" "Yes, it is him!" said the six-level cold voice. Upon hearing the other party''s affirmation, Royf stopped talking, saw the gourd mouth, and immediately aimed at the purple. "Hey!" A piece of knife light appeared from the gourd mouth, and then swept away toward the purple sable. He is also decisive, directly shot, no half nonsense. The purple skeleton was dodged, and in the place where he passed, the old tree branches that blocked him from attacking were broken. puff! puff! puff! ...... At the same time that the branches were cut off, there were traces of the old trees. The knife light is constantly chasing the purple sable, although it has never hit, but the sable still feels the sharp knife. Zi Yan knows the gap with the sixth level, and the thunder wing appears behind him. At the same time as the dodge, the ancestral monument is also whistling out. The knife light fell on the ancestral monument, and a series of loud noises were issued, and the ancestral monument was drawn toward the rear. After seeing the intact ancestral monument, Royf also flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, apparently this is what they called defense. At this time, the purple sable, in the eyes of Royf, has been unable to protect the ancestral monument. The purple scorpion evaded again, and the old trees around him blocked many attacks, but those old trees paid the price of life. This gourd is extremely powerful and terrible~www.novelhall.com~ When it is impossible to escape, the second ancestral monument appears, and it is once again hit by a knife. As for the sixth level in the distance, this time it is killing other ancient trees around. These ancient trees simply cannot stop each other. The third piece of ancestral monument was hit and the fourth piece was shot. Then came the fifth and sixth knives and monuments were hit. Looking at the knife knives that were shot, Royf smiled proudly: "Look at you can still have a few ancient monuments to defend." At this time, the seventh knife ancestral monument has been repelled. The eighth ancestral monument in front of Ziyan appeared. This time, the ancestral monument landed directly. Ziyan stood in the ancestral monument and said indifferently: "A total of eight!" As the voice fell, the ancestral monuments began to tremble, forming the field of knives. Chapter 2672: Winning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ancestral monuments that were previously repulsed, and now they have been radiant, forming a huge field. The smug smile on Roy''s face disappeared. He thought that the other side was just a wandering escape, like a headless fly, never thought that he had been calculating him. At this moment in the field, Royf clearly felt a strong oppressive force, but he did not care. I saw his hands sealed, glanced around the field, and shouted, "broken!" The voice fell, and a mist of light was ejected from the gourd. This light quickly formed a long sword, and the long sword released a dazzling glare and went straight to the purple. laugh! laugh! ...... Jianguang cut through the sky, the space was severely distorted, and powerful pressures swept through. After the purple scorpion body flies, the force of yin and yang flashes in succession, breaking free from the blockade of this air machine, turning into streamer disappearing. Jianguang came quickly and fell on the field of knives, and the field of knives began to tremble. The sword light shattered and the field trembled. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the face can not help but change, I did not expect this gourd to be so powerful, can shake his field. At this time, he is already in a state of injury, and naturally he cannot fight the war as he did before. And the other''s gourd is extremely powerful, even the field of his knife can shake, he naturally wants to use all his strength. The long knife in his hand appeared, and there were four knives on the blade. He held the knife in front of him. The knives that were filled with yin and yang energy exude a strong and vast atmosphere and went straight to Royve. Perceived the power of this knife, Royf''s face changed. He quickly printed his hands and saw that there was a light curtain falling in the gourd. This light curtain protected Royf. The yin and yang knives fell on the light curtain, and the light curtain trembled fiercely. The face of Royf changed. The energy of the yin and yang knives is quickly consumed and eventually disappears. The light curtain is still there, and Royce breathed a sigh of relief. The previous gourd, let Ziyan see the other''s strong defense, did not want to show an unparalleled defense. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The ancestral monuments in the hidden field began to tremble, and one after another appeared. The purple scorpion is volleyed, and the light of the yin and yang shines like the same **** of war. Eight knives intended to converge on him, falling into the blade, and his long knife began to tremble. Royf saw the scene below, and his expression became more and more dignified. The gourd above him began to tremble at this time, releasing a fascinating light from it. Those ray of light quickly turned into a long knife, and there was a shimmering flash on the blade, and a feeling of depression was revealed. Hey! The purple scorpion has a long knife in the sheath, and the knife light quickly squats. The knife at the bottom is also at the same time. The knife has been cut. laugh! laugh! The two knives met, and the strong breath followed, and the collision of the knives and light formed a horrible energy fluctuation. This wave is scattered in the distance, and the strong atmosphere is constantly raging, ravaging the field and the mask of the gourd. The field is constantly shaking, and the eight ancestral monuments are vibrating again and again. The defense under the gourd is constantly distorted. The purple scorpion retreats, and the body''s blood rushes and looks toward the front. The energy of the vibration dissipated, and the purple scorpion saw the reticle that was still intact, and the face was shocked. The gourd doesn''t look so good, but it can be compared with the eight ancestors. The shock of Royf''s heart is more intense than the purple dragonfly, because he is a sixth grade, and the purple dragonfly is only a fourth grade. In the case of two levels, his treasure gourd can''t break the field. This shows that the other party can get more than 20 fruits at a time, definitely not lucky. Both sides are full of shock, but the battle has not stopped, and the seriously injured purple cicada frequently shows powerful means. And Royf''s gourd is also counterattacking in defense. Powerful energy is constantly surging and terrifying. It can be said that the two sides are completely equal. The outside world is still going on, but the scene of the six-level sweeping of the old trees is no longer there. With Jonos joining, the old trees have already suppressed the six-level attack. Like the battle in the field, the outside world is also in the middle of the battle. The energy of terror is surging, and the shape of the purple scorpion retreats one after another, and the fluctuations of the yin and yang energy are constantly scattered. "puff!" When he regressed, he coughed up a bit of blood. Royfs mouth also had **** spills. He looked up at Zi Yan and said, You and I cant help anyone, so playing it will only hurt both. The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the other side silently. "Let''s work together." Royf said: "You have a strong defense. I have a weak attack. If you and I join forces, you will be able to sweep this area." Zi Yan glanced at the outside tree. "We are all outsiders. In the eyes of these trees, they are all invaders. It seems that we are all cooperating, but it is because they are in a weak position. Once they become strong, they will be the first to deal with us. Royf said: "Cooperating with Shuling is based on the interests of mutual deception. This kind of cooperation will not be secure after all." "Does you cooperate with you, the relationship will be solid?" Zi Yan said lightly. "We are from the same place, what is the letter? But your strength is weak. If you and I join hands, I will get 70% of the gains," Royve said. "You will be very calculating." There is a sneer in the smile of Zi Yan. "The calculations are not up to date, but the distribution of goods according to the strength is also fair." Zi Yan is frowning, the so-called "three-seven accounts," he did not think much, everything is to speak with strength, as long as he has strong combat power, naturally there will be greater distribution rights. Only now, the only thing he needs to think about is whether he should cooperate with the other side. Although working with him is indeed a good choice, after all, both are strong. At this time, I saw the hands of Zi Yan, and the long knife began to tremble. This tremor is completely spontaneous and is not controlled by the sable. The knife spirit that had been hidden in the past was turned into a ray of light. I saw him standing on the long knife and a pair of cold scorpions staring at the gourd below. His body has a strong breath, and the white robe on his body has no wind. "Predecessors, how did you come out?" Seeing the knife spirit appearing on its own, Zi Yan seems very surprised. "I want this spirit." Knife spirit opened, and the voice of indifference echoed in the field of the knife. After Naroyev first saw the knife spirit, his heart was also shocked. The breath of the other side gave him a strong sense of oppression. But after hearing the words of the sword, his face immediately showed a sigh of anger, and said coldly: "Oh, great tone, I said that you want this spirit?" The purple scorpion heard the knife spirit said, but the heart is not shocked and rejoicing. The level of the knife spirit is very clear. Since he is interested in the spirit in this gourd, then nature is excellent. Knife Lings gaze only took a look at Royf, and then he stopped paying attention. I saw him volley and stand, the cold light flashed in the scorpion, and shouted. Hey! ...... The sound of tremors came from all directions, and the eight hidden ancestral monuments that were previously hidden were once again revealed. After seeing this scene, Royf showed a disdain on his face. "This trick has just been used, it is useless." Knife Ling did not speak, and only saw eight swords and ancestors, there were eight swords. After these eight knives appeared, they flew over the sword. When flying forward, this knife is also merging and twisting. When they reached the top, the eight knives gathered to become a long knife. The invisible knife turned into a tangible long knife. The purple eyes in this scene were extremely surprised. This is a step he could not do. From this knife, he felt an extremely powerful atmosphere. Royf apparently felt abnormal from this knife, and a disdainful face showed a dignity. In the eyes of Knife Ling, the cold light flashed, and the knife cuts from the sky and goes straight to the gourd. In Royff''s perception, this knife is only more powerful than the Violet, and it may not be able to break his defense. But he still didn''t dare to care, his hands flying fast. At this time, a sharp voice appeared from the gourd, but a spirit emerged. This is a translucent figure, looking up at the knife at this time, his body shivering. After seeing this scene, Royf changed his face. In his perception, this knife is not powerful, but it has inspired the spirit, and through perception, he has discovered that the spirit is in horror. Trembling. "Get the spirit!" At the same time as the knife light fell, the sound of the knife''s indifference sounded. Hey! The falling knife trembles, releasing a more powerful knife, and the volume is also skyrocketing in an instant, turning into hundreds of feet, almost completely covering the field of this knife. Hey! The knife fell from the sky, and the breath was strong. After passing the gourd, the mask was turned to the bottom, and Royff was in the mask. The spirit above the gourd, under this knife, dissipates like a phantom. The mask hit by the knife light ~www.novelhall.com~ intact. In the case of Royf, there is no damage. He stood still, his face was strange, and it seemed that the knife fell on him, without causing any harm to him. Beside the purple scorpion, the body of the knife and the body is becoming a little dim, which is a sign that the power of the soul is too great. A light emerges from the gourd below and flies upwards. In that light, there is a vaguely visible small spirit that is struggling. The light reached the top of the knife and was swallowed by his mouth. Hey! The shape of the knife spirit disappeared. The field of knives is still there, and the gourd is still sound. The appearance of the knife spirit does not seem to play any role. Chapter 2673: Killing Royf Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Royf stood there, looking at his face and his face full of horror. He didn''t even know what had just happened. That sharp knife looks extremely powerful, but he has no loss or discomfort. No injuries, no hemoptysis, and even the defense was not broken. His heart vaguely felt that he seemed to have lost something, but he could not remember it. Even he has forgotten what kind of moves the spirit has just used. As if his memory, lost some parts. Zi Yan is also very confused. The knife is extremely powerful. He does not think that the cost of such a large soul will lead to a meaningless knife. I saw him pointing out, a yin and yang light, falling to the bottom, and falling on the mask of Royve''s body. Snapped! Previously, he used a powerful method to break through the defense. At this moment, he was easily broken by a finger. Royf looked up at the sky, his face shocked, and he exclaimed: "You broke my defense, how is this possible?" The next moment, his hands were printed, and only in the gourd, a new ray of light fell down and formed a new defense. The purple scorpion is also pointed out, and the force of yin and yang is formed to mean that the awn is falling. "Snapped!" The mask shattered again. Very easy. Roy''s eyes were round and he looked at the incredible incredulously. "Why did your attack become so powerful?" Looking at the other person''s expression that is not like a pretense, Zi Yan said: "Not my attack has become stronger, and your gourd has weakened." "It''s weak, how is this possible? My treasure gourd, the defense is very strong!" Royve said. "But it has lost its spirit." Zi Yan said. "how is this possible?" Royf heard the voice, his face changed greatly, it was unbelievable, but after releasing the soul perception, he really found out that the spirit of his gourd was gone. "What about the spirit?" He was shocked. "Is it just that the sword has wiped out the spirit?" Looking at each other''s expression is not like a pretense, as if I really don''t know what happened, and the face of Zi Yan reveals a shock. Just that knife fell on Royf, not without causing any damage to him, but to erase some of his memories. At the very least, he has forgotten that the knife spirit has just won the spirit. Perhaps, he can''t remember even the knife that he just had. The gourd has no spirit, and Royf is not afraid of the purple scorpion, just like the tiger has no teeth and claws. The purple scorpion squats, and the yin and yang knives are swayed toward Royf. Royf screamed and conditioned, and once again propped up the defense of the gourd. Peng! When the knife light falls, the defense of the gourd is broken instantly. Royf had to accept this reality, only to see him looking up at the top, the treasure gourd is still shining at the moment, but the light becomes dim, and the powerful spirit disappears. At this time, after the dim light flashed several times, it suddenly disappeared. On the top of the treasure gourd, there were cracks one after another. These cracks spread quickly and quickly spread throughout the gourd. boom! A shout, the treasure gourd broke, turned into a light spot disappeared into the sky. Royf''s face was extremely pale, coughing up a blood, and a deep knife mark appeared on his chest. But he didn''t care, or all the attention was attracted by the squash, and he was not concerned about the injury. After all, the vitality of the six-level **** is extremely powerful, and it is not so easy to die. Royf was blind and his heart seemed to be broken at the moment when the treasure gourd broke. Another attack descended from the sky, and he evaded as a conditional reflection. The energy burst, and his figure receded and he coughed again. However, this blow made him wake up. He knew that he had lost his treasured gourd. At the moment, he could only rely on himself. If not, he would have to explain it here. The light in his body shone, and the wound on his chest improved under the naked eye. A strong and almost violent breath, rushing out of his body. Royf''s nephew became cold, and the energy of God in his body was in violent, forming a horrible tornado storm, and he was at the center of the tornado storm. For this scene, Zi Yans heart is also expected. Being able to become a black-level existence, obviously everyone is not a weak person, and has their own special means. Except for some foreign objects, their own combat power is not weak. The sable has been injured before, and after a long period of battle, it has become the end of the strong, the state is not much better than the other side. I saw him, the power of yin and yang shined again, and then gathered toward the long knife, and merged into the blade along the handle. At the same time, the eight ancestral monuments were re-appeared, releasing eight knives and falling on the scabbard. The purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard and slashed. The sword-like blade carries a horrible breath and squats toward Royf below. The blade passed, and the space was madly twisted, as if it were to be smashed. At the center of the storm, Royf, the scorpion became colder and colder. At the foot of his feet, the earth roared. Between the dust and the dust, his body vacated, and the shining light on his body turned into a shining armor. At the same time, there was a long gun in his hand. He is like a **** of war, killing the purple, a shot. The blade descended from the sky, and met with the long guns against the sky. The violent roaring sounds turned into horrible fluctuations, which once again aroused the trembling of the field. The purple knives smashed in an instant, and they rushed to cough blood. His face became pale and he looked at the front with surprise. I did not expect the other party to lose the treasure gourd, still have such a strong fighting power. The long gun in the hands of Royf shattered under the powerful energy, and the yin and yang energy that burst open also swept his body. His body fell toward the earth, and the energy armor of his body was also blasted. He was also injured in the confrontation, but the injury was not fatal. On the other side, the space is distorted, and the body appears. At the same time, there is a pin of heaven, which goes directly to Royf. The previously broken armor and rifle, once again manifested, Royf shot a shot, shocked the heavens, but the follow-up avatar is a knife. boom! The energy oscillated, the rifle burst again, and Royf fell back and coughed up again. Above the top of the head, the purple scorpion is a knife and a knife, and the top of the blade is swaying. This knife is still strong. Between the roar of energy, Royf''s body fell to the rear, and the body''s armor was broken. puff! Followed by the Heavenly God needle, directly penetrated Royf''s body, the energy contained in it, annihilating the other''s vitality. The combination of the real body and the avatar, plus the field of the knife and the assistance of the Tongtian god, Ziyan is in the absolute upper hand. Hey! The knives reappeared on the scorpio, and between the energy tremors, the knife swept the entire field and turned to Royf. "puff!" Royf once again coughed up blood and this time the injury became heavier. Repeated several times, his life was finally annihilated under the real body. Peng! He widened his eyes, annihilated his life, and reluctantly fell to the rear. Hey! The field of knives around the sable trembles and disappears. The constant battle has made him almost reach his own limit, but he has to maintain the world, otherwise he will be seriously injured and sleep. He looked back and the battle continued, and Jono controlled the ancient tree to attack the sixth-level god, and achieved an overwhelming advantage. The field here disappeared, and it was perceived by the sixth level of retreat. When he was ready to ask for help, he saw the purple scorpion standing there. "How is this possible?" He was shocked. At this moment, a tremor rang, and the **** of heaven flew toward him. when! One hit and hit, the Tongtian **** was shocked. But with such a delay, Jono also seized the opportunity to entangle more ancient trees on the sixth level. The six levels are constantly resisting, but more ancient branches are entangled, and the layers are trapped. The excitement of the sixth level slowly disappeared, the energy of the shock disappeared, and the battle was over. With Jonno''s current strength, killing a sixth is still not a problem. The loss of old trees around this time is not small, but soon the old trees here will re-grow, because Jono can devour energy from the distance through the roots. When the crisis was lifted, Zi Yan returned to Jonno and sat down. Jonno is consuming the sixth-grade life, and at the same time, its tree is also covered with light. These spots are purely viable and absorbed by the purple. At the same time, the vitality in the world of Ziyan, at this time is also conveying more vitality for him. The energy left in him was expelled, and his vitality spread throughout the body, and his injury accelerated. Just as the purple scorpion recovered, there was a new collection of ghosts in the distance, which were attracted by the unconcealed atmosphere of Jonno. As Jono grows up, it is like the guiding light in the night, attracting more spiritual shadows. In addition to these shadows, there are tree inspiration from other places. After the arrival of these ghosts, they were trapped by Jono and then killed these shadows~www.novelhall.com~ and got a new batch of fruits. A few days later, the sable injury recovered. The first thing he opened his eyes was to see more than a dozen fruits in front. He was very surprised by this. "When you healed, there were other spiritual shadows coming, and I was killed," said Jono. Zi Yan got up and put away these fruits, and then there was a light in his hand, which was the soul of the tree that he got a few days ago. This soul has not yet died. At this time, after sensing the atmosphere of Jono, it is also shivering. "Give you." Zi Yan gave this group of souls to Jono, who was able to perceive Jonnos inner desire. Jono took the soul of this group and thanked him again. At this time, its soul has experienced dramatic fluctuations. At the same time, the purple cicada also felt an unusual atmosphere, coming from afar. Chapter 2674: Tree spirit king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked up at the distance, and he also felt a strong breath. "It is a tree spirit." Jonno said: "There are other trees that have advanced, and they are moving toward the king." Zi Yan surprised: "It has become a king, is it not able to shake the depths of existence?" The existence of the deep is also the king, can not the two kings be relatively resistant? Jonno apparently also heard the meaning of Zi Yan. "Although the same is the king, there are also strong and weak points, just like you humans. You are only four, but you can easily kill five." "Are you also becoming a king?" Zi Yan asked. Jonah shook his head and said, "I haven''t reached it yet." To know that Zixiao gave Jonuo a chance, but the other party did not reach this realm. Then, since the other one has already advanced to the king, what chance has it got? "It''s swallowing," Jonon said. "Only swallowing can grow faster." Zi Yan said: "It seems that the other party is a good guardian." Not all guardians, like Royf and others, choose interests in the face of huge interests. Jono''s look has become dignified, and Zi Yan obviously knows what it means. If the other person starts from swallowing, then he will continue to swallow and then make himself stronger. Previously, Jono''s metaphor has well described the gap between the two kings. Like the fourth level, he is the same as the current five-level god, unless the opponent has an extremely strong defense. "What to do next? Do we have to go around to grab the tree spirit?" asked Zi Yan. "This method does not work. Even if all the tree spirits in this place were swallowed up by a king, it is still impossible to deal with the king in the depths." Jonno seems to be very helpless. He has experienced many times and knows the power of the king. Unfortunately, those who have a chance to fight against the king will not listen to Jonuo. This is a dead end. It has been for many years. Jonoch shook his head and said that he did not agree to devour this practice. "Guardian." In the end, Jonno said: "If you want to gather some people, guard me." Zi Yan heard a bitter smile: "Then you may be disappointed, I am in the eyes of human beings, as you are in the eyes of those who are spiritual. I will not have friends, and it is impossible for anyone to cooperate with me." Shuling said: "I remember you said that if there is a crisis, you have a way to protect me." "If your soul is free to leave, as long as I don''t die, you won''t die." Zi Yan said that this is also his promise. "Then I have no worries, relying on my own strength to develop, where can I go to which step?" Jono finally said. Zi Yan nodded, then he will not take the initiative, but will always guard Jon. At the same time, he has to make himself stronger, because he does not look for others, but others will always come to the door. He refining the remaining fruits and striving for a breakthrough in the short term. Time passed quickly for ten days, and Jono opened his eyes again and said: "The second king appeared." "Oh? Will the two kings fight?" Zi Yan asked. "This will not happen, but it will speed up the devour." After a few days, a variety of powerful breaths emerged, the most prominent of which has five shares, these are the king. In a short time, outside the forest, there were five kings. Over time, Jonno also perceives the periphery through the roots of the intertwined roots. In addition to the five kings, there are other trees that are comparable to the realm of Jono. Only these spirits change every day, some become stronger, some become weak, and some are directly annihilated. Jonno still did not advance to the king, and Ziyan did not ask if the other party had the tree spirit before it was swallowed up. The shadow has never appeared, the fruit of the purple scorpion is still being consumed, and the realm is steadily improving. A few days later, some people appeared in the area where Jonno was. After they arrived, they killed the old trees in the periphery. During the period, they directly opened a road and made their way to the depths. Look at their movements, they are extremely skilled and should have a lot of experience. Purple eyes appear in the outside world, looking at those people in front. The arrival is the heavenly family. "Retreat." Zi Yan looked at these heavenly people. The coming Tianzu is only five levels. Nowadays, he can slaughter this realm. Even if the two sides are not in the same camp, he still has not slaughtered them in the first place. After these heavenly people looked up and saw the purple scorpion, the look was first stunned, and then the face showed sneer. They naturally know the purple, and at the moment they are clearly aware of his realm, so the smile is even more embarrassing. "I don''t want to kill, you quickly quit!" Zi Yan said again. His words played a counter-effect, and the heavenly people rushed toward him. Hey! A tremor, the light of the gods flashed, and the cockroach was controlled by the gods. puff! puff! puff! ...... Through the eyes of the gods passed their eyebrows, except for a few that can temporarily block, others are destroyed. The first wave attacked the past, and the remaining Tianzu had five left. The smiles on their faces turned into panic and they retreated toward the rear. "late." Zi Yan looked at them and said indifferently. He had previously let go of their thoughts and plans, but they refused. Along the way, Ziyan kills countless enemies. It is definitely not a good man or a woman. Although he does not indiscriminately kill innocent principles, he will not be soft as long as he starts. After another round of attacks, the remaining heavenly people were killed. The sables cleaned the battlefield and turned back. The first wave of people died, I believe that the second wave will come soon. By that time, there will inevitably be six levels, and naturally there will be a fierce battle. He did not wait too long, and the sixth-grade Tianzu was coming. There were two, plus five and five. They were extremely surprised after seeing Zi Yan, but this time they did not swear each other. "Retreat." Zi Yan is still the same sentence. They naturally will not leave, or even intend to do it. The emptiness of the emptiness, the formation of the ancestral monument, trapped those heavenly people. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and enters the field. After a quarter of an hour, he withdrew his defense, covered in blood, and his breath became weak. This is the first time he has won an enemy. Although the battle is difficult, he eventually won. The Tian family lost two of the six levels, and naturally they will not give up, the purple scorpion''s injury has almost just recovered, and there are new celestial beings. This time, there are five six-level players in the Tianzu, plus a group of five. In this case, the purple scorpion is completely certain, and the coming person is one of the five kings. "Only you are alone?" After seeing the purple scorpion at the sixth level, the eyes flashed a surprise. "Yes." Zi Yan said: "Do you have to do it?" The rest of the six levels have changed. The realm of the purple scorpion is very clear, but it can kill so many people. Obviously it will not be weak. "If you want to do it, I will always be there." Zi Yan said faintly: "If you want to retain the strength to deal with the last king, then please." After that, Zi Yan is watching them and looking at them. This kind of appearance is completely pretentious to others, because he has only one person, and only four levels. Why fight against them? The heavenly people behind them are murderous in their eyes, but there is no one in front of them, and they cant do it privately. After the sinking, the six-level heavenly wave said: "Let''s go." Others were astonished, and the sixth-grade Tianzu turned and left, and several other sixs followed. The six levels are gone, and they are obviously not going to stay here. Although they are extremely wrong, they can only keep up. The sable is very surprised by the opponent''s decisiveness. ...... "Adult, why are we leaving, cann''t a group of people still kill him?" On the way home, a five-level Tianzu asked, the other heavenly hearts were equally full of doubts, waiting for the six-level answer. "I''m not sure if we can kill each other, but I can be sure that those people were killed by him before. And he has not only killed those people." The head of the six-level said: "The other party dares to appear alone, it is not a leisurely generation, whether you want to shoot, you have to ask the advice of Gutes." Gutus was under the king''s tree spirit, reaching the king''s level of the tree spirit, and there was a strong pressure on his body. Under this pressure, these heavens would feel extremely uncomfortable when they approached. So they deliberately did not go to the king''s tree spirit, only when reporting the news, will pass. Gutus heard the sixth level and said that there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. "A four-level area can protect a tree spirit, whether he is really strong or pretentious, let others try his tone." "" "What does adult mean?" "Is there a defense in him? I believe many people will be interested?" Gutus smiled coldly. Level 6 clearly understood what he meant, so he immediately went to do it. In the area guarded by Zixiao~www.novelhall.com~ After the Tianzu retreat, some protoss came soon. These Protoss will not be merciless to him because they are the same people in the camp. In the next month, Zi Yan encountered a variety of opponents, and naturally will not stay. Gradually, some of his methods are also known to some people, such as the Heavenly God needle, such as the field formed by the knife ancestral monument. When those forces recognized him, he was also a powerful means of envying him. In this way, it lasted for a month. On a certain day, the purple scorpion of the battle suddenly turned and saw a strong breath. It came from a distance and swept toward the forest. The old trees fell in the same direction, as if they were worshipping the king, conveying a cheerful mood. There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. He knew that the sixth king in the outer area appeared. After those souls feel this breath, they are retreating. Chapter 2675: negotiation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The mighty king''s breath is raging, and the old trees in the forest are lodging in one direction. The sixth tree spirit king appeared. The color of the purple eyes reveals the color of surprise. For many days, I have finally seen the results today. Those who have retired, he did not pursue it. As Shuling said, their next opponent is the king in the deep, this is the common enemy. Jono, who became the king, has a much larger range of forests and seas, and can even extend to deep areas. But it is obviously unrealistic to want to control the entire forest. Not to mention him, even if all the kings add up, they can''t control the whole forest, which is the real gap between them and the king in the deep. It is a pity that those trees don''t think so. They may become the king after the king. After they feel their energy, they will become more confident. The sable returned and returned. This time, under the old tree that Jonno had made, he obviously felt a strong pressure. This pressure gave him a strong sense of discomfort. He looked at Jonno and said, "Congratulations." Jonny opened his eyes and there was a clear joy in his eyes. "Thank you for your support during this time. This is the first time I have been a king for so many years. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Then it said again: "Perhaps because of this powerful feeling, the other kings, self-confidence is too bloated, so that the invisible illusion. I think I can overcome everything." In fact, at this time, Jono really has an invincible idea. Now, if there are other intruders coming, there is no need for the purple scorpion to shoot, it can solve each other. But those intruders obviously can''t compare with the king, so Jonny knows that there is still a huge gap between it and the king in the depths. "Unfortunately, this is only an illusion. In the end, I can''t get rid of the fate that was swallowed up!" Listening to Jono''s sigh, Zi Yan said: "You have just become a king, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. If you are not good enough, you will have the power of self-protection. There is no need to be so pessimistic." "You don''t know, the longer you live, the more times you experience, the more you know the horror of the king. In this case, I have met six times. In those six times, no tree spirit can affect the depths. The king of the king was eventually swallowed up by the king and became the help of its breakthrough." Jonno said: "Although this powerful feeling makes me obsessed with it, I still don''t think it will be the last winner. Well, if I didn''t meet you, I would never enter the king''s realm." Why? Zi Zi asked inexplicably: Is it strong and not good? "Strong will be noticed by the king, and it will not be hidden. After all, it is only a dead end! This is also the original purpose of the deep king, giving all the opportunities to the tree, and then let them wear out." Jono is cautious, and it has six chances to grow up, but he gave up and lived to the present. Even if he met the sable, he still observed the sable for a few days, and decided to show up. Fortunately, Zi Yan did not disappoint him. Although he was only a person, he still helped him grow and became a king. ...... ...... The sixth king appeared, causing a lot of shock in this area. During the period, through other tree spirits, everyone knows which direction the sixth king came from. "One person has cultivated a king of the tree spirit. It seems that the human being is somewhat extraordinary." On the side of the Tian people''s power, Gut''s mouth, which got the news, showed a cold smile. In that distance, other heavenly people apparently knew which direction the sixth king came from, which was extremely shocking. There is only one person in the other party, who has guarded a tree spirit to advance to the king, and the other party is still a fourth level, which is terrible. In front of Gutus, the king opened his eyes and looked at Gutus: "The six kings are enough, then it is time to clear the scene." Guttiss mouth, a cold smile, said: Oh, can you? "The king is too useless. In the end, I still have to divide you to die!" said the king of the tree spirit, the words are indifferent. After becoming a king, it has a strong fighting power, and naturally speaking, it has a great foundation. "Alright." Gutus nodded, At the same time, similar situations have occurred elsewhere. The clearance was over. A new war is about to break out. ...... ...... "Oh no." Jono, who has just advanced to the king''s position, has not yet stepped out of the excitement. At this moment, he is exclaimed. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan asked. "I just received the idea of ??the other five kings. They want to annihilate all the trees in this place, leaving only six of us, and then go deep to kill the strongest king." Jonno said: "They are too confident and too arrogant. They don''t know the true power of the king." "What should I do?" Zi Yan asked. "There is definitely no way to discuss with them, but you outsiders are very thoughtful. I hope that you can convince them to stop killing. In the end, if you want to win, you must have an absolute quantitative advantage." Jono said. . "Okay." Zixiao nodded. Killing the ancient tree king is not only a matter of the tree spirit, but also an extremely important thing for all the strong people who come here. After all, if you want to go out from here, you have to kill the ancient tree king. Under the guidance of Shuling, Zi Yan walked in the direction of the king. The first place he reached the king was guarded by the heavenly people. Putting it on the outside world, this is an enemy force that will surely kill each other in two encounters, but in this strange world, the boundless forest and the threat of the ancient tree king have made the relationship between the two sides ease. "It''s you!" After the celestial people saw the purple sable, they were also extremely surprised, and the cold light in their eyes continued to flash. "Who are you here to say?" Beyond the forest controlled by the king, Zi Yan looked at the vigilant heavenly people. "What''s your business?" A moment later, the sixth-grade genius that Zixiao had seen came out. "Have you said anything here?" Zi Yan looked at him. The other party shook his head and said: "My family is inside." "lead the way." Zi Yan did not hesitate to walk towards the end of the forest. The will between the forests became stronger and stronger, and the pressure was stronger and stronger, but his expression did not change. During the period forward, even the sixth-grade Tianzu was a little scared, but the look of Ziyan was unchanged. Under the king''s tree spirit, Zi Yan saw a person. That is the leader of the Tianzu, a six-level powerhouse - Gut. He looked at the purple singer who came alone and said: "Your courage is not small, you dare to come here alone." The king of the tree behind him opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. "I came to negotiate, but not to fight, what are you afraid of?" Zi Yan said faintly. Negotiation? Guttus smirked. If you cant give a reasonable idea, I believe that you cant leave alive. Even if I am willing to let you go, I believe that our Kings adults do not agree. The surrounding ancient trees begin to stretch the branches and leaves, approaching the purple sable from a distance. The purple eyes that have all of this are not changed. He said directly: "If you start to clear the field now, leaving only six powerful kings, it will be difficult to kill the king in the deep." "Nonsense!" The king of the tree spirit said coldly: "The six kings join hands, it will die!" Ziyan ignored the king, but looked at Gutus. "In the beginning, you should have seen the king''s means. If you don''t say anything else, you can compare the volume of the two sides. There is no comparability between the two sides." Gutus said: "Volume can not represent the strength of the war. It is too convincing to say that the volume alone." Zi Yan continued: "The tree spirit I guarded has survived for several times. It has witnessed everything that happened in those times. I saw all the trees that became kings, and the scenes that were killed by the deep kings one by one. "Nonsense!" The king tree spirit opened again. "It tells me that the tree spirit born outside this forest, who wants to defeat the king in the depths, must rely on the number to be able to win, or even win." Zi Yan said: "My intention is to let you stop killing, let all the surrounding spirits unite, and then deal with us in the depths of the king." "Its nonsense! Its a nonsense!" said Wang Shuling, cold and cold. Zi Yan still ignores the king tree spirit, watching Gu Tesi said: "This is not only a war about the interests of the king, but also very important for us. Because the king in the deep does not die, then We will never be able to leave this place." Gutus was silent. "Oh! If we go deeper, it will die!" The king, Shuling, said: "Don''t listen to him nonsense, hurry to kill him!" Talk to ~www.novelhall.com~ The branch of the king is extending toward the purple scorpion, but it is launched. The purple eyes looked at Gutus, and the look was still not much changed. For those coming attacks, there was no dodge. Gutus set up his hand and said: "Whether it is true or not, it is always right to be careful." "You don''t want to be deceived by him!" said the tree spirit king dissatisfied. Gutus said: "There is nothing wrong with leaving them. Once the war breaks out, they can also take the lead to use as cannon fodder and consume the king in the depths in advance. Although you can rest assured, if the king in the deep is dead, you must be The new king!" Immediately, he looked at the sixth level in the distance and said, "Go and call the other people. It seems that we need to negotiate and prepare for the attack on the king. It is the best to kill when the other person is asleep. opportunity!" The sixth-grade celestial turned and left. In the other four directions, under the ancient tree of the king, the powerful guardians received the news and then rushed to the side. Chapter 2676: Joint advance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The king of the tree spirit here has six people. In addition to the two kings guarded by the purple and the Gutes, there are four other kings. Among them, there will be four people who are the guardians of the four forces. Two of them are Protoss, one is a celestial being, and one is a creature of a level battlefield. After hearing the news, they came in the direction of Gutus. The sable has stayed here, as long as these kings are no longer hands-on, I believe that other trees will not choose to devour each other during this time. There are already six kings in this place, and there are only six kings. It is impossible to have a seventh place. The six strong people will gather together and will discuss how to deal with the deep king. They are guarding the existence of the king''s tree spirit, and nature is also the strongest force in this place. Except for the purple cicada, the others are all six. They can come here as representatives, naturally the strongest among the ranks, that is, the leader level. "Some meanings, I did not expect that among us, there will be a four-level." One of the six-level Protoss looked at the purple, and smiled coldly. "I also feel weird. Since it is a matter between the kings, what do you do with a four-level district? Do you join in the fun or make up the number?" Another six-level opening. These two six levels are all Protoss gods. In a strict sense, they belong to the same camp as Zi Yan. But at the moment, the two are aimed at the four-level purple sable. "Blathe brother, Ander brother, you two must not look down on the purple, he is the only one of us, with one''s own strength, guarding the existence of a king." Gutus said. Several other people heard it, and they looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes flashed in the eyes. "Oh? Is it true that he is a four-level district, can you compare with me? Or, is he alone a team of strong?" An indifferent voice sounded, and it was the Protoss Bly. He is the strongest player in a team, and naturally does not put the four-level purple scorpion in his eyes. Zi Yan looked at Bly and did not speak. At this time, he was thinking, when he sneaked into the deep king, someone attacked him. He wondered if there might be one of Bly and Ander. Gutus said: "Who is strong and who is weak is not easy to say, but the fighting power of the purple scorpion must not be underestimated. If you say nothing, we have already had several six-level plants in his hands." "Oh, then I am even more curious. I want to know what a level is in the area." Bligh said coldly, the eyes flashed in the cold. "I also wanted to see it before, since the brother of Bly is interested, then you should come first. See if he is doing it!" Ander said. Bly stared at the purple, cold voice: "You dare?" Zi Yan glanced at Bligh, who was full of provocation, and said faintly: "If you have energy, then go to the king in the depths." "Hey!" Bligh snorted. The two sides are opposite at the moment, but the other two have no openings. Obviously, they have come to this scene. After all, among the six kings, the Protoss party occupies three places, which is a little disadvantageous for them. "Well, everyone still has to say a few words. This time, everyone is coming over, it is to discuss how to form an alliance and enter the depths to kill the ancient tree king." Guttuss eyes swept over the crowd and said faintly: I believe that everyone has refining the fruits of the king and should know the usefulness of those fruits. Speaking of the fruit of the ancient tree king, the eyes of others are slightly flashing, but there is nothing to say. Even Bligh closed his mouth and no longer provoked the purple. Gutus looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, then tell your advice and ideas to everyone." Zi Yan nodded slightly and immediately said: "If we want to leave, we must kill the ancient tree king. But with our strength, the difficulty is not small. So, we need to join hands with those spirits, of course, It is not limited to those six kings of the tree, but also includes all the trees in this place." Others didn''t bother at the moment, and Zi Yan said again: "The tree spirit on my side is a very ancient existence. It has experienced six similar accidents and witnessed the ancient tree king annihilating six tree spirits. It I think that all this is the conspiracy of the ancient tree king, that is, to let these trees expose themselves and then destroy them directly." "So, those trees can''t die, at least temporarily can''t die." Zi Yan continued: "The urgent task now is to take advantage of the ancient tree to sleep. We join hands with Shuling and go deep into the ground." The soul who has been silent asks: "How to join hands?" "First help those trees grow up, and then let them control this large forest. After we completely control the forest will, we attack the ancient tree king. Of course, in the process, some trees will inevitably develop because of their own development. There are contradictions in the region, which requires everyone to solve." When Zi Yan spoke, he did not avoid the king of the tree spirit. At this point they obviously understood the meaning of the purple, and Bly said on the side: "If we kill the ancient tree king, how is the fruit distributed?" "And who will become the new king of the ancient tree!" The voice of the king of the tree spirit is also ringing, it can give up those fruits, but obviously not willing to give up the identity of the king of the tree spirit. "The fruit can be distributed according to the size of the output. As for the new ancient tree king who should let it, I don''t think it is necessary to find a new ancient tree king." Why? asked the Tree Spirit King in a cold voice. "If the ancient tree king is really dead, that is why everyone is fully committed. Everyone is successful. In this case, we must not let the tree spirit fight again, and judge the ownership of the king by strength and weakness. "" Zi Yan glanced at the tree and said: "If that is decided, then they will inevitably have reservations when fighting, and may even affect our plans and cannot kill the ancient king." "After talking for a long time, you still haven''t said what to do." The king of the tree spirit said, apparently to become the ancient tree Wang Yu. "Although this area is currently endless, I have deliberately observed that this area can be expanded infinitely. In this case, why do you have to have an ancient tree king? Is it better to develop their own infinite forces separately?" "Do you mean let those trees develop themselves? Then they all become kings? How can this be done? The king can only have one!" The sound of the king of the tree spirit sounded very dissatisfied. "If there is only one king, then there will be a situation in front of us. There will always be other trees to find ways to kill the king. Instead of us, there are six kings here, and there are many other trees. They live together here. In the forest, if there is no threat from the ancient tree king, they can develop independently." "No, absolutely not!" said the king of the tree spirit: "There can only be one king in this place." Zi Yan looked at other people and ignored the king of the tree spirit. Although the other side is strong, he is more confident in the fighting power of the strong. What he cares about is whether those strong people will unite and try their best. If everyone is fully committed, they believe that they can kill the ancient tree king by their own strength. Of course, these trees are better. When the words of Zi Yan were finished, Gutus looked at other people and said, "What do you think?" Blair said with a cold voice: "Although I can''t understand the four levels of the area sloshing in front of me, I have to say that this should be the best way under this situation." "What do you think?" Gutus looked at other people. Others shook their heads and said that they had no idea. "Then, we must go to other people to discuss this matter, stop all infighting, let Shuling grow as soon as possible, and then go straight into the depths of the world." Gutus said. "I think in this case, it is necessary to divide the area so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Ander suddenly said. Others nod and agreed. The spirit of those trees is very clear, they know very well, so they know the importance of dividing the region. The next step is to negotiate the division of the region. During the period, the six kings are required to agree. In the division, it is inevitable that there will be some differences due to the size of the area. Each of the kings of the tree is suspected of having too few territories. "Let them fight for it. It doesn''t matter if my territory is more or less." In the five of them competing for the region, Jono chose to take the initiative to give in. As a result, Jonnos territory has become the smallest, and the other five kings are relatively tall. Five of them were satisfied, and everything started as planned. All the battles have stopped, and the trees have begun to develop their forces and move toward the depths. From the appearance of the forest, there is still no change in this forest, and the forest will remain. But these wills are strong and weak, and then continue to extend deeper. "It is also to rule a forest. If it is ruled by a king, the fighting power will naturally be stronger. But if it spreads out, how can it kill the king? The human being called Ziyan is completely nonsense." The king who guards Gutus is dissatisfied with the soul. These grievances are almost always there every day. Guttiss right is not heard. He has his own calculations. ...... ...... Because of the union of all the spirits, the infighting process no longer occurs, and the in-depth process has become very fast. The original outer zone ~www.novelhall.com~ is now becoming lush, leafy and towering. In the deep part of the original, at this time it became extremely ruined, the old trees withered, and the yellow leaves fluttered. The original ancient tree king who was sleeping, the protective mask formed by the whole body, has become faint at this time, and seems to have been greatly affected. ...... ...... When it was finally time to launch the attack, Zi Yan and others went deep into the air. Wherever they passed, there was green light flashing above the old trees, and those green lights were the spirit of the trees. After expanding to a certain extent, they can move with these ancient trees. Of course, the premise must be the tree spirit that you control. Not long after, the group went to the ancient tree king and saw the ancient tree king again. Chapter 2677: Shuling shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan and other people appear, this is all the people in this forest, the number is over one hundred, the number six strong can have more than 30, a large number. Above the old trees beside them, there was a face, they were tree spirits. In addition to the six kings of the tree, there are ten tree spirits, which are second only to the king''s existence, and they are already equivalent to the king. After all, I took control of a route to the depths of the promotion, and they have become very powerful at this time. The ancient tree king in front has a transparent mask on the whole body, and the mask is slightly dim. The fruit on the top can be clearly seen through the mask, and the number is over 10,000. At this time, the ancient tree king did not have any movements, apparently still in a deep sleep. In this case, it is naturally a good time to shoot. This is a great time for everyone. There have been some turmoil in the crowd, and many strong people are eager to try. The purple eyes looked at Gutus, Gutes and Bly walked forward, during which the two raised their palms, and the surging breath gradually subsided, and the strongmen returned to calm. How do you feel? Zi Yan turned to look at Jonno on the old tree next to him. "Under close sense, the power of the king is beyond imagination, and this time there may still be no chance of winning," said Jono. "If you lose, you run, there is always the day that can kill it." Zi Yan said. Jono nodded, and the uneasiness in his eyes gradually dissipated. "Let''s hand it over to us." A voice of indifference sounded, this voice came from behind Guts. After all the trees have gathered together, like all the kings, they have given orders to other tree spirits, and they are already quite a shelf for the king. "All the trees are listening to me and I will try my best, don''t have any reservations!" The king of the tree spirit is loud: "shoot!" As its voice fell, a ray of light emerged from the trees and went straight ahead. These rays fell on the defensive mask of the sleeping ancient tree king''s body, which aroused the martyrdom. The eyes of all the strong are in front, and the mood is inevitable. Among those ray, there are constant fluctuations? B68 The mask of the ancient tree king''s body swells more shackles. laugh! laugh! laugh! ...... It lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the masks were pierced during the shock. Those rays pierced the mask and then moved forward again, falling on the ancient tree king. Other strong people know the power of the ancient tree king. At this time, they are staring at the front and seeing if the ancient tree king is about to wake up. The ancient tree king did not wake up, still indifferent. The light that fell on the ancient tree king, a force of devouring, they began to jointly engulf the vitality of the ancient tree king. The vitality of the cockroaches, entering the body along the light, the soul of these tree spirits. This is a very wonderful feeling, which makes some trees can not help but make a sound. The ancient tree king still has no reaction. Those rays are bright and dark, strong and weak. During the period, each tree spirit shows the strongest means of phagocytosis, but behind the purple scorpion, the light that is swallowed is relatively bright. He looked back at Jonno and asked strangely: "Is there any problem?" Jonno said: "It always feels not normal. The ancient tree king should not be so bad." "Is it early? It is still in a deep sleep, and there is almost no fighting power?" Zi Yan asked. "If this is the case, then its defense will be indestructible. I have experienced that era, even in the outside world, I can clearly feel the terrible breath of the king." Jonno said: "But it is so easy now, I think this is not normal." "so what should I do now?" "Let''s wait and see, it''s not good, we will retreat." Jonno said, there is a strong disappointment in the tone. At this moment, a loud laugh came from the tree spirit behind Gutus. At this time, the breath on it became extremely powerful and the most embarrassing. The light in front of it has surpassed that of other kings, and the life that is swallowed is also the fastest and most. The ancient tree king in front, the breath becomes wilting, and even the surface has become yellow, it seems that it may lose its vitality and die at any time. There was a voice of exclamation on the side of the body. "Stop, hurry up and stop!" Zi Yan turned back and found that the opening was a six-level. At this time, he was staring at the old tree king in front, and his face became very ugly. I saw the fruit of the ancient tree king, and at this time, it slowly became dry because of the loss of vitality. These people come for the sake of fruit. If the fruit is gone, they will come. The interests of both sides have caused conflicts, and some strong people have blocked them. "roll!" A burst of rushing out, a violent breath, a branch from the tree spirit king lingering out, toward a six-level pumping. "Snapped!" The sixth grade was taken out. Is it behind Gutus? 1c84 The spirit king, his attack, directly caused public anger, a violent breath, appeared at this time. Whether it is the Protoss, the Celestials, or the side of the living beings, at this time, because of the hands of the tree spirit, the breath is surging. "Get out of the way, no one wants to stop me, or else die!" The cold voice rang again, and more branches spread out. Other tree spirits have no movements, still consuming the vitality of the ancient tree king. "Everyone should not be impulsive." Seeing this scene, Zi Yan went forward and stood volley. "If you continue this way, the fruit will be gone." The six-level cold voice that was previously drawn is said. "We have to pick the fruit first." There is another strong person to open. "Our purpose is not only fruit, if the ancient tree king does not die, then we will be trapped here forever, and will never be able to go out." Zi Yan said. "Sleepy? We came for the sake of chance. If there is no chance, how can we leave?" The six-level cold voice said: "Our chance is fruit, and now those fruits are gone." Gutus and others did not speak, apparently intending to wait and see how it changed. The face of the purple cicada became difficult to look at, they could not see the problem, and they were indifferent. "The fruit can''t be so gone, let''s do it!" The six-level skyrocketed and went towards the mask. boom! He hit a sniper on the sniper, and the energy of the smashing swayed, and a powerful anti-shock force was released from the reticle. The six-level response is back. "Idiot, do you think that the defense of the king can be broken casually? No one can break this defense except us." The king of the tree spirit seemed very proud. "That kills you!" In the six-level eyes, the cold light flashed and rushed toward the king of the tree spirit. Snapped! The branches were again surging, and they were drawn on the sixth level, and the sixth level was drawn. The speed of the tree spirit is very fast, and the sixth level has not been able to escape. "What are you still doing, don''t you do it?" The sixth-level snorkeler said: "We worked hard to help them grow up, but now they are destroying our chances." Some people are blinking, their breath is surging, and the war is on the verge. "Purple, this thing is not normal. The ancient tree king''s defense is very strong, you can''t break open, we can''t break it. This may be the conspiracy of the ancient tree king." Jonno said. Zi Yan is very trusting for Jono. He also guessed that this was not the right thing. He saw his body vacating and went to the mask in front. The force of yin and yang in his body surged, and the light converges above the fist and then falls on the reticle. "boom!" Strongly turbulent, horrible energy surges, and the body of the purple **** is retreating. "Idiot!" The king of the tree spirit sneered. The purple scorpion retreated and flew to the front of a group of trees. He said, "Can you help me a favor?" Very few tree spirits looked up at him. "Can you first withdraw the light of energy, stop phagocytosis, and then try to break through a defense again?" Zi Yan said. The six levels that I wanted to start with were stopped at this time. Everyone looked at Zi Yan and didn''t know what he was doing. "I think this may be a conspiracy. If you withdraw the energy and can open the mask when you attack again, then you will deny my guess." Zi Yan said. "Human, don''t dream, I won''t cooperate with you." The former king of the tree spirit said coldly. Zi Yan glanced at the other side and said, "If you don''t cooperate, you can do it. Can you cooperate with it? This is good for us all." Jonano took the initiative to remove the light of energy that was swallowed up. Then, there were two more spirits, and the light was removed. After that, the digital tree spirit removed the light. They know that the kings of the tree spirits had to clear the field, and the purple scorpion prevented this action, so that they survived to this day. Except for the five kings, all the other trees have withdrawn their energy. Zi Yan nodded to these tree spirits, and then looked at the previous six levels and said: "You quickly vacated and listened to my command to launch an attack." Although the strong people are unwilling in their hearts, they can only do it temporarily. They stood up and volleyed outside the mask. Above the tree spirit, there is a new light of energy that extends out and falls on the reticle. The cockroaches were provoked again and these trees began to attack. Zi Yan looked at this scene indifferently, and those six levels waited quietly. In the other five directions, the five kings of the tree spirit madly swallowed the vitality of the ancient tree king, and they became more and more powerful regardless of the situation around them. The frequency of turbulence is getting louder and louder, and soon the sound of the humming sounds and the reticle is broken. "It is now. Shot!" The purple singer screamed, and the strong men who had already prepared for it rushed to the attack where the tree spirit broke ahead. boom! boom! boom! ...... The powerful energy surge ~www.novelhall.com~ formed a strong volatility, and the fluctuations spread out. Those who are strong have been shaken off. At the same time, they were shaken, and there were energy attacks by those trees. In a flash, the defensive defense of the reticle is increased several times, while generating powerful energy fluctuations. "How?" Zi Yan looked at those trees. "It''s weird!" said Shuling. At the same time, those six levels are also staring at the ancient tree king in the mask, the look is full of alert. "You **** guy, its good to be bad again!" An icy voice sounded, and the old tree king opened his eyes, and a powerful atmosphere erupted. Those five kings who were still devastating before, suddenly felt a strong force on the body through the mask, their vitality has been counter-swallowed. Chapter 2678: give up Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ancient tree king woke up, and the whole body was full of violent atmosphere. Everyone here felt a great pressure. This pressure, like the mountain of God hanging over the head, may fall to the head at any time. Guttus and others who had previously observed their changes, after seeing this violent breath through the mask, their faces changed and they felt a strong threat. At this time, the ancient tree king is staring at the purple scorpion, and his eyes are full of tyrannical murder. It naturally recognizes each other, and the last time it was Ziyan, one person grabbed a lot of fruits. "It''s your **** human!" Its cold voice rang again, a green light passed through the mask and went straight to the purple. Hey! The green light was worn through the body of the purple sable, and a residual image was scattered. The true body of the purple sable appeared on the other side. The previous six levels were retreating, and their faces were full of horror and fear. Through the words of the ancient tree king, they obviously knew that this was the conspiracy of the other party. I was very fortunate in my heart. If I didnt listen to the purple eyes, then this is afraid of danger. "Damn, let me go!" "Damn thing, let go of the king!" Just as all the powerful people were shocked by the mighty atmosphere of the ancient tree king, an angry voice sounded, and it was the king of the tree spirit behind Gutus. The five kings, including it, have not been removed from the light, but are constantly consuming, so now that the ancient tree king wakes up, they are no longer able to withdraw the light of energy. This channel, which can be swallowed, has been controlled by the ancient tree king and then undergoes anti-phagocytosis. They are roaring and trying to struggle, but it is useless. The devour of the ancient tree king is more powerful, they can not break free, they can only wait to be swallowed. At this moment, the five kings of them are truly aware of the power of the ancient tree king. The atmosphere of the other side is like an abyss like the sea, and they are equivalent to a stone in the abyss or a leafy boat floating on the sea. As long as the sea is angry, it will be destroyed at any time. A pressure from the soul makes them clearly feel the difference between the two sides, in addition to the strength of the war and the blood, as if the natural king met low-lying life. The deep panic and powerlessness appeared in the hearts of the five kings of the tree. Their vitality, in the madness of the past, this speed is much faster than the previous devouring. The fruits of the previous ones have already become full, and they have become crystal clear again. Obviously everything before is just an illusion. "Gutus, save me! Save me!" The king of the tree behind Gutus shouted, with horror and pleading in his voice. Guthuss look became extremely dignified. He ignored the pleading of the King of the Tree and waved his hand and said, Hands! A group of heavenly rushes toward the front, the energy of them rushed out, and the horrible atmosphere swept through it. Next, they launched an attack on the reticle. boom! boom! boom! ...... A powerful attack landed on the reticle, bursting with devastating fluctuations, and the mask ignited the road and trembled. "First break the energy of the connection." The king of the tree spirit shouted after seeing this scene, and the voice was still terrified. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... One after another, the figure vacated and launched a powerful attack against the defense of the ancient tree king. No one cares about the five kings of the tree, even though they are constantly pleading. "Purple, save us." The tree spirit guarded by Gutus saw the purple scorpion that flashed from its eyes, and its eyes rekindled hope. The other four kings of the tree spirit, this time is also looking at the purple eyes, looking forward to his help. Ziyan escaped a blow and looked up at the ancient tree king, ignoring the five kings. If the ancient tree king is distracted by swallowing at the moment, then he will be happy to see that this kind of thing continues to happen, thus killing the ancient tree king. These five kings of the tree are extremely selfish, and he has long since seen it. Other trees will naturally not intervene. At this moment, they feel a shudder from the soul of the ancient tree king, and they have already planned to escape. "A group of ants, do you think you can run away?" The ancient tree king snorted, and the breath suddenly exploded again. The whole body had green light patterns that formed fluctuations and spread out. The exclamation sounded from behind the purple scorpion, and it was the spirit of the trees. They seemed to have encountered an attack. The purple scorpion immediately turned back and saw the painful colors on the faces that they showed up. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan asked. "The ancient tree king is consuming our vital energy through the roots of the earth." Jono said: "You have to cut off this connection." The purple scent nodded and the figure rose. He stood in the air, holding a long knife in his hand, and the yin and yang energy shining on his body burst into a glaring glare. Hey! The long knife was squirted, and he slashed to the ground with a knife, and he smashed the ground and broke the ground. He went to the ground and slammed it toward the root of the tree. boom! A burst of energy came out, the earth continued to roar, the soil splashed, and the knife mandled to block the roots. Everyone else is attacking the mask, but the purple is shooting toward the ground, which has caused many people''s eyes. "First attack the ground and prevent the connection between the two sides." Zi Yan said loudly, and it was a knife. At this point he has been able to clearly see the roots of the trees exposed outside, the roots of these trees criss-cross, and the green light shines. "Don''t ignore him, we continue to attack the mask, and destroy the old tree king by breaking the mask!" Bligh said. "If you break the roots of the tree, the ancient tree king can''t devour other tree spirits, and you can''t absorb the vitality from other ancient trees. The fighting power will naturally be greatly reduced." Zi Yan said again, the knife light going down, նBroken a large tree root. But after the roots of these trees were cut off, they were full of light and still trying to repair. In front of Ziyan, the yin and yang energy is turned into a light group, and then a small lotus flower is formed in the air. These small yin and yang Leilian fall to the bottom, and the uninterrupted explosion is heard. The power of the Thunder is madly raging on those roots, a rule of destruction that shatters the vitality of the tree roots. "Don''t stop squatting again. This is good for us, there is no harm!" Seeing that other people are still indifferent, Zi Yan shouted again, and the voice was a little anxious. Because those trees are so fast that they can''t hold on. "go!" Bly flashed and went to the other side, making a blow to the ground. He has been targeting the sable since the beginning, but he did not expect that it was the first to believe in sable, and thus shot. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... After Bly, more figures appeared, and these figures approached the tree spirits and then attacked the ground. "Human, I want you to die!" One root after another was cut off, and the power of the ancient tree king was obviously weakened a lot. It made an angry roar, and green light came out from the mask and went straight to the purple. The purple dragonfly appeared on the back of the sky, and the figure was like a phantom. It left a trace of the image in the original place and avoided these attacks. Gutus and others, at this time also stopped attacking the mask and began to shoot the roots on the ground. During this period, even the roots of the five kings of the tree spirit were also cut off by them, but this did not save the five kings of the tree spirit, because the five rays that connected the two sides through the mask, Still did not dissipate. They are constantly pleading, but no one will help them. "Gutus, you don''t keep your promise!" The sorcerer of the tree said coldly. "I protect you from becoming a king, let you expand your strength to get here, and give you the greatest benefit. Is this not to keep your promise?" Gutus looked at the other side and continued to shoot. "But you can''t save now!" "I don''t want to die, but I can''t save you. If you really can''t save, why should we save other trees?" Gutus said faintly: "If you blame, you will blame you five for being too greedy. If you give Zizi a little trust, give other trees a little respect, or less a little selfishness, the situation will not be such.." Other strong people have not spoken, they can become a black-level existence, naturally not a fool, the mind is extraordinary, with a mirror. The reason why I did not take it out was obviously because of the interest problem. puff! puff! ...... One root after another was cut off, and the power of the ancient tree king was waning. "Purple, there are sides, keep going!" During this time, Jono will inform himself of the location of the perceived residual roots. "Positive South." The sable will also remind others to speed up the shot. During the period, the ancient tree king launched a green light attack against him again, but he was evaded by him. Compared to the last time, he has improved a realm, and the speed naturally becomes faster. "Go to death, man you give me to die!" The ancient tree kings murderousness to the purple scorpion has already reached its peak, and more green light flew out of it, sweeping over the purple scorpion. The sable chose a teleport, far from those attacks. puff! puff! puff! ...... More powerful people joined in, and more roots were cut off until the last one was opened. At the same time, the sables passed over the roots of the broken trees, and the yin and yang powers fell one after another, and then shrouded the broken roots. In this yin and yang power ~www.novelhall.com~ has the destruction rules belonging to the purple scorpion, these rules wrapped the broken tree roots, preventing the repair of both sides. At this moment, this ancient tree king can only devour the vitality of the five kings, and consider it in Ziyan. When they want to save them, they find that the defensive mask formed by the ancient tree king has been distorted several times. Disappear. At the same time, more green light extends from the ancient tree king, and some go to the strong, but more of it falls on the ancient trees that have the tree spirit. puff! puff! puff! puff! ...... These rays fell on the old trees, and at the same time they also fixed those tree spirits, and the light of energy turned into a channel, once again engulfing their vitality. Seeing this scene, Jono, his face became extremely ugly, and he did not hesitate, shouting directly: "Purple!" The purple scorpion flew to Jonno, and saw the spirit of Jono, leaving the old tree directly and heading for the purple. In the moment when its body leaves the ancient tree, in this forest, there is a large number of ancient trees that have extended to the outside world withered. Chapter 2679: snatch Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Jonno did not hesitate to abandon the ancient tree body, the soul flew into the air, at this moment, the large piece of old tree it controlled, instantly became yellow, but lost most of its vitality. Some of these vitality were taken away by Jonno, and some were swallowed up by the ancient tree king. The soul is separated from the ancient tree, and the light of the energy of the ancient tree king that fell on the old tree is not to swallow the vitality, but to go up and chase Jonno. The world of Ziyan is on the top, and Jono flies toward the unfolding world, during which it whispers to other trees: Hurry to abandon the body, the soul leaves here, or else there is only one dead road. The power of the ancient tree king is completely in its expectation, so after the ancient tree king removed the mask by himself, Jono took the initiative to abandon the body. In this way, although his loss will be great, he can save his life. Like the first six times, even if this time the tree spirit is united, it is still impossible to defeat the ancient tree king. Jono reminded me very promptly, and this is also its experience. If you want to live, you must be decisive. But other tree spirits did not do it. This is not to say that they do not believe it, but rather to give up here, plus some ignorance. Among them, there are several very decisive photos, but they did not completely abandon the tree body, but after losing part of the soul and getting rid of the devour of the ancient tree king, they fled to the distance with the help of the tree body. They are going to flee to the outside world and hide in the same sleep as they used to. The upward phagocytic light is almost approaching Jonno. It knows that there is not much time left, and it continues to delay, and its soul can''t keep it. No longer continue to persuade, the light flashes, it enters the world of purple. Those tree spirits are still moving fast, and Jonno knows that they are no longer alive. The mask of the ancient king''s body surface is broken, and the body appears. The strong ones no longer attack the roots of the earth, and instead fly toward the ancient tree king. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... These powerful people have flew toward the ancient tree king, and their bodies are shining and showing various means. Their purpose is very clear, just for those fruits. After the purple scorpion hesitated, it was also a glimpse of the body. Since the tree spirits were not willing to leave, he would naturally not force. "boom!" On the body of the ancient tree king, a horrible atmosphere erupted, and a powerful wave of four spread out, with a substantial wave of vibration, to repel the neighboring powerhouses. Most of the tree spirits ran away, and the five kings still stayed here. They wanted to run, but they couldnt run away. The previous five rayed and connected their souls. Even if they wanted It is impossible to give up. In this case, they can only hope that they can persist for a longer time, insisting that these people kill the ancient tree king. But the next moment, they are desperate. "You all have to die!" Just listening to the cold sound of the ancient tree king, the sound of the cold again, I saw it on the body, there have been a series of light groups, those light groups quickly flew forward. The light group landed and turned into a figure. The figure flashed and entered the old tree. Different from the silhouette of the fruit that has been manifested in the fruit, the figures of the group are more powerful. They are the soul of the ancient tree king, and the identity is equivalent to the tree spirit. After they entered the ancient tree, they immediately pursued the outside world. In the place where they passed, one plant and another old tree began to shine, which indicates that these ancient trees have been controlled by them. All the trees that perceive this scene are desperate. Although it is easy to control an old tree, it is definitely not so easy. This situation can only explain one problem. These ancient trees are controlled by the ancient tree king from beginning to end. Even if they can control, it can only be temporary. As long as the will of the ancient tree king comes, it can regain control. The purple thunder back and the sky thunder wing vibration, the body shape quickly rushed forward, leaving a trace of the residual. A few green lights followed him behind him, annihilating his afterimages. Like everyone else, he is approaching the fruits quickly. After the previous soul flew out of the body, the violent smell of the ancient tree king was obviously wilting. He had to take advantage of this time to speed up and strive for more fruits. Hey! There was an energy shock in front of him. The sixth-level Bly had already stepped forward to the front of the ancient tree king. His whole body was surging and turned into a huge behemoth. He was in the behemoth. The behemoth roared in the sky, releasing a strong breath. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... One after another, green light, quickly slammed on the behemoth, and a loud voice. The speed of the behemoth was not affected at all, and it was above the tree. In the case of Bly, he immediately reached out and grabbed the fruit trees. During this period, he even borrowed the tactics that had been used by the sables, and they were separated from the fruits under the protection of the behemoths. It can be seen that the defense of the behemoth is very powerful. "Damn, give me away!" The ancient tree king was furious, and more green light swept away toward Bly. "Hey!" On the other side, the void again oscillated, and a great energy of the shining light appeared, and the big hand went straight ahead. The speed of the big hand is very fast, and the green light that has passed forward has been left behind. That is a sleepy hand. The six gods will show the trapped hands. Zi Yan glanced at Ander, who was now concentrating on the hand of the trapped hand and grabbed the fruits. A humming sounded from the other side, and the strong man shot, and there was a giant python behind him. The giant scorpion had thousands of feet, and only one head occupied a large space. It opened its mouth and a black hole appeared from the mouth and swallowed away toward the front. A powerful devouring power fell on the old tree king. Between the branches and leaves, the fruits detached from the branches in the tremor and flew toward the black hole. At this moment, other powerful people are also the means of display, harvesting those fruits. They used to have these fruits, but it is indeed difficult. But at the moment, the relative is easier. It can be seen that the souls that have left before are still influential to the ancient tree king. At this time, Gutes also went to the front of the ancient tree king, only to see his body, suddenly there was a strong light burst, and then his body suddenly burst open, turned into four figures, flew in four directions. At this moment, no one can tell the four bodies, which one is the real body and which is the avatar. Obviously, at this time, everyone did not keep their hands, try to get more fruits and advance to a higher level. During this period, many people have succeeded, and they are not satisfied with the status quo, they want to get more. Under this situation, Zi Yan will not stay in the hand, showing him the speed, the space around the body began to distort, and then the eight ancestors appeared. There is a knife ancestor body, his speed is faster, and it is in a straight line, during which all the attacks that fly to him are blocked by the sword ancestors. In a twinkling of an eye, he is close to the ancient tree king. "Hey!" Suddenly, the emptiness of the emptiness, I saw a green big net appearing from the front, falling in the head. This is the attack of the ancient tree king, which is a special treatment for him, because there is no similar attack in other places. Looking at the light network that is about to fall, I feel the powerful power contained above the optical network. The purple eyes are unchanged, the world unfolds, and the teleport moves to the edge of the optical network to avoid this attack. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The moment the Taoist body appeared in the body of the purple scorpion, it was rushed out of him and went straight to the fruits to catch. These avatars are extremely numerous, and the black is a piece of pressure. Those who are close to Zijing see this scene, and it is inevitable that there will be changes. This reminds them of the last time. In the case that everyone only got one fruit, Ziyan got more than 20 people. And even some of them fell on the ground. Right now, they have gotten more than a dozen, how much can the purple sable get? Behind the purple cicada, the body of God appeared, and his hands were sealed, and the trapped hand was flying fast toward the front. The palms fell close together, and the number of fruits caught was no less than one hundred. Hey! At the same time, above the purple cicada, the void opens a gap, in which hundreds of tentacles extend. When these tentacles move forward, they become manifested in one palm, during which each palm can catch at least. Live a fruit. Those avatars were somewhat destroyed, but some of them had already reached the fruits in front of them, and each of them grabbed two. Under visual inspection, there are more than fifty avatars at this time. A single purple scorpion is occupied by a region, and the fruit of encroachment has already been hundreds. This scene is not only shocking, but also enviable. The ancient tree king is not in its heyday. The purple dragonfly naturally has to seize the opportunity. His body is shining and the large body is reappearing. At the same time, he held a long knife and slashed. The sword-like blade smashed toward the tree branches in front, and instantly cut off the big branch in front of it~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the branches falling down, with many bright fruits hanging on them. After others saw the fruit above, they swallowed a subconscious mind, and they were amazed at it. Someone tried it during the period, but found that the attack power was extremely weak, and it was impossible to break the branches, and even destroyed some fruits that could have been obtained. Hey! The branches fell to the bottom, and some people nearby rushed to the other side. If they could get the branches, they would be content with this time. At this time, I saw only the space distortion below, a black hole appeared out of thin air, and the branch fell into the black hole. The black hole is the world of purple, and his world is now all around. As in the last time, the scene of the hard-earned fruit will never appear again today. At the same time as the knife fell, the purple scorpion once again took out a knife, the target is still a large and thick trunk, above the trunk, hanging a lot of sparkling fruit. Chapter 2680: Great harvest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife in the hands of Zi Yan is a nine-pole soldier, sharp enough. At this moment, this sharpness was directly revealed, and for the second time, a large trunk was cut off. Above the trunk, there are many bright fruits hanging. Hey! When the fruit falls, the space is distorted, and the world of the purple sable opens, and these fruit trees are directly connected to the trunk. The harvest of these two times alone has reached a huge number. In addition, those avatars have also picked up the fruits and returned them. The tentacles that extended from the mother''s nest also took away the fruit and the harvest was not small. The sleepy hand has a large amount of fruit with the leaves and leaves. So harvested, already already stunned. "Go to death! Humans are going to die!" The ancient tree king was completely angry, and the voice of anger sounded through this world. The first time Ziyan grabbed more than 20 of its fruits, it was already angry, and it had previously destroyed its plans, making it have to show up in advance. At the moment, the other party has robbed hundreds of fruits. The anger in his heart is almost igniting the tree. Although it is very angry, it is a bit difficult at the moment. If it attacks the purple scorpion all the time, then the five kings of the tree will definitely take the opportunity to escape, it will separate the soul to pursue, and the combat power will become lower. At that time, other people will obviously **** more of its fruit. But if you don''t shoot the purple sable, the purple scorpion will continue to plunder this way, fearing that it will take away all its fruits. It is a bit embarrassing for it. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, and the green light appearing again and again, these green light swiftly swept toward the purple scorpion, and the strong atmosphere continued to surge. The speed of the green light is very fast, and it is smashed in the field of the knife, making a squeaking sound, and sputtering the boundless energy light. The attack is strong, but it can''t break the field of the knife. After seeing this scene, other masks showed their envious colors on their faces, and they hated why they did not have such defense. If they have this kind of defense, I believe that the harvest at this moment is definitely no less than the purple. Until the energy of the green light completely dissipated and still did not break the defense of the other party, the ancient tree king knew that it could not be delayed any longer, or the loss would be even greater. It makes a sharp scream, and there is a light on the body. This is the power of its soul. After this light appeared, it immediately became a huge palm. The palm of the hand exudes a bright green light, surging with a vast but horrible breath, going straight to the purple. The palms passed, the space was madly twisted, as if it were to be broken. Perceived this strong atmosphere, the other strong people around the face changed greatly, and they all retreated toward the distance, very frightened. boom! The palm of the hand fell on the ancestral monument, the powerful force violently violently, and the field formed by the ancestral monument was distorted several times, then it was blasted. In the field, the sable is swept by a powerful energy, and the hemoptysis is reversed. Broke the field, the palm print above the Scorpio still did not dissipate, and fell to him again. The palm prints fell in the head, and the space around the purple enamel was blocked by a strong force. A suffocating pressure fell on him, making his body unable to move. His face changed dramatically, and the crisis of death shrouded his heart. Hey! In the field of broken knives, eight ancestral monuments appeared and blocked in front of him. Peng! The palm prints fell, and a piece of ancestral monument was shaken out. Peng! The second ancestral monument was shocked. Peng! Peng! ...... More knives and monuments were shocked. These knives and monuments encountered palm prints, and even for a moment they could not resist, and they were instantly shaken out. However, after the knife ancestors were flying a certain distance, the ancestral monument was flashing, and then disappeared from the air. The strong people who have been staring at the knife ancestors in the distance, it is very regrettable to see the knife ancestor disappeared out of thin air. A series of eight knives and ancestors, the power of the palm prints consumed a lot, and the terrible pressure that fell on the purple scorpion was slightly weakened. After the purple scorpion, the thunder wing vibrates, and the power of the thunder shines, breaking away from this pressure, and the body shape disappears from the place. The palm prints emit green light. After a blow, they continue to chase after the purple. During this period, all the avatars of the sable have been shattered by the palm print, and the tentacles of the gods and the nest are back in the world. Compared to the last time, his gains were greater, so after avoiding this attack, he did not hesitate to choose to retreat. The way he stepped back was the teleportation. The first teleport was hundreds of miles away from the pressure of the ancient tree king, and then the second teleport was thousands of miles away. The speed was fast and disappeared. After the palm prints have been chased for dozens of miles, they are not willing to fly back. A sound of another sound came out, and it was the sound of energy bursting. One more screaming sounded again and again. Losing the main goal, the palm print began to wipe out others. The purple scorpion fled in this way, leaving other people who had endured the anger of the ancient tree king, and then the remaining paws of Yu Wei and the killing of several powerful people, which dissipated. Other strong people are very reluctant to leave, so they continue to show various means to grab the fruit. Someone succeeded and someone failed. Successfully holding the fruit to leave, the bad luck of the bad luck retreats, and the bad luck is directly killed. The five kings of the tree spirit are still asking for help, and their voices are getting weaker and weaker. At this point everyone is busy grabbing the fruit, and some people will pay attention to them. In the end, their help voice became a scream. The soul dissipated and died completely. The ancient tree king swallowed their vitality, the atmosphere became stronger and stronger, and the powerful fluctuations spread out. In this fluctuation, all the strong people were shaken out. This also includes the powerful six levels of Gutus. "You all have to die!" The cold sound of the ancient tree king sounded, and the whole body was full of tyrannical atmosphere. Obviously at this time, it is no longer necessary to distract the five kings of the tree spirit, the ancient tree king in the state of prosperity, but powerful and terrible. "go!" Seeing this scene, Gutus and others are also very decisive to escape. "Can you go now?" The cold light of the ancient tree''s eyes blinked, and more green light extended toward the front. This time the green light is not only faster? B68 The power is also stronger. Some of the slow running, directly entangled by the green light, and then dragged toward the rear. They are constantly struggling, but they are useless until they are swallowed up by the ancient trees. The various lights in front flashed, but others used the secret method to escape. ...... ...... The sables are constantly teleporting, time and time again, going to the outside world. This time he got so many fruits, he is confident to reach the fifth level in a short time. Because his way of breaking is different from others, as long as he comprehends the fifth level of the knife, he can advance. After the promotion, his knife''s field level will be improved and his combat power will become stronger. When he moved forward, he suddenly heard a scream. He looked at the screaming place and saw a large expanse of old trees. On the edge of this radiant old tree, other ancient trees slowly withered. "It''s a tree spirit!" At the same time, Zi Yan also saw an indifferent face among an old tree. He recognized that it was a tree spirit, and it was the soul of the ancient tree king. In this face, there will be another face manifesting from time to time. Every time the face appears, it is twisted, it seems very painful, and the screams are constantly coming out. This is the two major tree spirits in the life and death confrontation, for the purple scorpion, is definitely a good time. He did not hesitate and his body fell directly below. When he was falling, the old trees that were shining below were attacking him. The yin and yang of the purple scorpion lingers out, and these energies fuse in the air, turning into yin and yang blades, flying toward the front. puff! puff! puff! ...... The yin and yang blades passed, and the attacks on the old trees were broken. His body descended from the sky and fell to the bottom. During the period, the tree spirit saw him, and the struggling tree spirit, like seeing the vitality, immediately launched a counterattack. Hey! The purple sable that landed, once again opened the knife ancestors, forming the field of knives. The purple scorpion flew into the field of the knife. He held a long knife and a pair of knives on the tip of the knife emerged. He used this yin and yang energy to make a knife, and made a circle in the field. This circle cut off the roots of those ancient trees. At this point, neither of these two tree spirits can escape from the field. After doing all this, Zi Yan looked to the front, and saw the tree spirit of the ancient tree king soul, occupying the absolute upper hand. In a scream of screaming, the tree spirit was swallowed and swallowed. Then, the light of this tree spirit flashed and disappeared into the old tree. Hey! There was a tremor in the barrier of the knife, and a light and shadow was ejected back and returned to the old tree, turning into a cold face. 1c84 The purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard and the knife slid forward. Above the indifferent face, the cold eyes flashed cold, and the branches fell from above, forming a tree wall, flashing green light. The knife light fell on it, and between the energy tremors, the tree wall was cut off from it. At the same time, the knife went to the tree and went straight to the tree. The brilliance flashed, and a mask was formed above the tree, just like the mask formed by the ancient king''s body surface. The knife light fell on the mask~www.novelhall.com~ After several disillusionments, it disappeared. Hey! The first knife light just disappeared, and the second knife light appeared, going straight ahead. The tree spirit resisted again. The purple scorpion flashed and reached the other side, and it was a knife. Here is the scope of his field. It is naturally very easy to fight against a tree spirit without the help of ancient trees. After a few knives, the defense of Shuling was shattered. Finally, the purple scorpion glimmered and reached the front of the tree spirit, and the long knife in his hand smashed forward. Where the long knife passed, the four-way knives were swaying above. puff! The knife is smashed, the old tree is divided into two from the middle, and a soul body appears from it. It is the soul of the ancient tree king. Chapter 2681: Refinery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The ancient tree king had previously divided many souls, and those souls became human beings to pursue other tree spirits. Where these souls pass, those old trees are again controlled by the ancient tree king. The purple scorpion went forward and picked up the unconscious soul that radiated. In his perception, the ancient king is a pure soul, just like the mother''s nest of the refining. He took the soul up, and the other old trees around him have become yellow, and the vitality has been lost too much. He was vacated again and wanted to find a similar chance. It is a coincidence that it can be met, and it is very difficult to find it. Moreover, the reason why the purple cicada can succeed is because the tree spirit was trapped before the death. B68 ??, this makes him seize the opportunity to prop up the field to break the roots, otherwise, he can not kill each other. After searching for no results, Zi Yan returned to the original area where Jono was. Jonnos body, after losing his soul, has withered, and it will not take long before this huge tree will dry up and disappear into a fly ash. After a few years, there may be a new small tree growing from the roots. But it will not become a new tree spirit, it is not known. Here is the end of the world, the purple dragonfly stops here, his body flashes and enters his own world. At this time, Jono is becoming a humanoid soul wandering in the world of purple, and its soul is sometimes amazed, and it is very curious about everything that is seen. The purple cicada appeared next to Jonno. At this time, Jonuo was floating above a valley. There were some small beasts in the valley playing, the flowers were everywhere, the flowers were overflowing, the stream passed through the valley, and the play The little beast splashed a lot of water. Jono looked intently, his eyes flashing. "I have never seen these things. Is this a new world?" Jono said, and there was a curiosity and amazement in the words. "This is the world I cultivated. Maybe one day, he will become a real world." Zi Yan looked at the beast in the valley. What would be the way this road would go backwards? He was not clear. "It''s big, there are a lot of strange creatures living." Jono said excitedly: "If you develop here, it will be very smooth?" "The world you are in is actually very big. Unfortunately, the ancient tree can not accommodate other trees." If the ancient tree king gives all the opportunities to the tree and let them expand as much as possible, the scope of the world will be even greater, and more and more powerful ancient tree kings will be born. Unfortunately, the ancient tree king does not think so. Can I take root here? Jono turned and looked at Zi Yan. "You are not going to go back?" Purple said differently: "If there is no accident, you can kill the ancient tree king next time. You will be the only tree spirit in the world, that is, the king of the future." "The king is very strong," Jono said. "It will eventually die if it is strong, because we must leave here!" If everyone must leave, then the ancient tree king must naturally die. This time, Jono thought about it very seriously, then shook his head and said, "No. I will stay here. Unless you don''t want me to stay in your world." "I am very happy, mainly to see your decision." Zi Yan said: "Of course, if you really want to stay in my world, then I know a better place, I think it is suitable for you." "What place?" Jon asked curiously. "The world I am coming to? 5b4 The area of ??the world is tens of thousands more than my world, and it is endless. If you develop there, I believe that it will become stronger, at least stronger than the ancient tree king. Of course, the early stage may be a bit difficult, but my city is there, and my friends are there, they can guard you until you grow up. Is the world you live in? asked Jono. "Yes, my friend, my lover is there." As soon as the purple cicada waved, a space was distorted and the mother''s nest appeared in front of their eyes. Suddenly transmitted here, it looked very strange, after seeing the purple, it was a respectful shouting master. Since coming here, the time when the two sides get along, the strength of the mother''s nest can be described as leaps and bounds. For the owner of the purple sable, from the original reluctance, to the present willingness, the more the master is called, the more smooth. "It''s the mother''s nest, it''s about the same as your situation. After I left here, it will develop power around the place where I live." Zi Yan said. The mother''s nest naturally knows what kind of existence the tree spirit is, and it is incomparable with it. Because it is a higher life, even in its eyes, the purple can not compare with it. Of course, at the moment it will not be said. It is very clear that the effect of the tree spirit on the purple scorpion, if the other party really wants to pass, it is not a small help for the sable. Once the other party grows up? 5b4 ?, that is very bad. Abandoning the distinction between higher and lower life, Shuling is almost the same as it. The only difference is that the other party can''t move. Although it can''t move, it can control many Tianzu movements. The mother''s nest does not know that the sable is the most powerful defensive barrier outside the city of Ziyan. As for the mother nest, it is the strongest attack. Imagine that he has an indestructible defense and an endless army of heavenly people. When he develops to a certain scale, what other forces dare to provoke him? "There are human beings in the world, there are other creatures, you don''t feel lonely, and there is more rich energy in the world..." Zi Yan said what the gods have, of course, it sounds more like lure. "Ok." Upon hearing the description of Zi Yan, Jono nodded, and it was full of yearning for the world. It is equivalent to finding an indestructible defense for the future city, and the mood of Zi Yan is also very good. After starting to count the harvest, his mood has become even better. The harvest was so great that he could squander these spirits and speed up his own strength. The golden body, the yin and yang avatars appeared one after another, each holding a fruit refining and refining, and the focus of the understanding of the fifth knives of the knife ancestors will be level. The true body of the purple cicada, then? 5b4 Sense of yin and yang energy. This is the greatest wealth he has ever achieved, and because of the yin and yang energy, he will be unique, so as long as he understands the yin and yang energy, the combat power will be greatly enhanced. In his left hand, the energy of the yang is surging, shining with the golden light. Above the right hand, the extreme yin energy flashes and the silver is shining. When the mind is moving, the two energies begin to meet. The two energies meet and then start to rotate and converge. This is still yin and yang energy, and it is not fully integrated into new energy. But even if it is tolerant, it takes a very long time, and this is the way to do it. The energy in his body continually converges toward the front. As the energy increases, the test is the control of the sable. At the moment, these energy, purple sable can make it become a yin and yang Leilian, and the power of this Leilian will be unprecedentedly powerful. After feeling the limit that you can control, the cicada stops delivering energy and then lets them compress continuously. In the process of compression, there is a wave of fluctuations, which is extremely powerful and terrible. The ordinary **** will not be able to rely on the front. "boom!" At the time of suppression, there was a slight deviation in the yin and yang energy, and this energy burst directly, causing devastating fluctuations. The body of Aster was shocked by the volley, and his body appeared. 5b4 The bloodstains of the road are extremely embarrassing. A powerful perfect body can''t resist the raging energy raging. This is an indiscriminate attack, and the injured enemy also hurts himself. Fortunately, it was just an injury. The destruction rules in it could not affect him. The purple scorpion glowed and these wounds recovered quickly. After that, he continued to sit cross-legged and continued to try the energy sentiment, trying to get his control over the yin and yang energy and further. boom! boom! boom! ...... As time goes by, Jono, who is visiting the world of Ziyan, can hear the roar of energy almost every day. When he saw the cyanosis occasionally, he made himself scarred. The avatars are still refining the spirits, and using the fruit to understand the sword, as he is so profligate, in the current world, it seems that he is alone. In other places, those strong people also turned back and returned. This time, all the trees were completely annihilated, making them feel the power of the ancient tree king again. As a result, the alliance has become inevitable. Regardless of the outside world, everyone has any hatred. If you want to leave, you must get an alliance. Fortunately, the harvest of other people is also good. After refining the spirits, they have also advanced. Those five levels have been promoted to the sixth level, while the original six levels have a part to the seventh level. Such as Bly? B68 ?? Gutes and other strong people, are also breakthroughs. After the breakthrough, they began to stabilize their strength. During this time, they were obsessed with the purple sable, because he got too many spiritual fruits. If they get those spiritual fruits and refine them, they will be able to reach a stronger realm~www.novelhall.com~The sixth level can advance to the seventh level, and even the seventh level can reach the eighth level. After the refining of their spirits, they thought of the purple. There is almost no need for deliberation, just a look, they can understand each other''s intentions. So, the last of the more than 100 strong army, began to look for purple. Because of the fact that the purple scorpion has not broken down for a long time, coupled with the real body still feeling the yin and yang energy, it is still the strength of the fourth level. At the fourth level, the world can avoid the perception of five levels, but can''t avoid the perception of level six and level seven. Not long after, the convenience of his hiding place was found. As the world hits the attack, the figure of the purple cicada appears, and there are one strong and one strong. Compared with other people, the minimum level is six levels. At the fourth level, he is indeed too weak. Chapter 2682: Upgrade to level 5 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eyes of the physique appeared, and they saw a group of strong people standing around them. The existence of those who entered the depths of the day was almost full. Those who have not arrived, are not not coming, fearing that they have all died. "You, what''s the matter?" The purple eyes looked four times and said faintly. "Nothing big, just want to borrow the same thing from you." Bly, who has advanced to the seventh level, said. "Do not borrow." Zi Yan said decisively. Next to Ander smiled and said: "This is a bit of a meaning. People are asking questions after asking for something, but you are direct." Zi Yan said coldly: "No matter what you borrow, I will not borrow!" "That is no room for negotiation?" Bligh''s eyes became cold. "Of course!" The performance of Zi Yan is still very strong. The meaning of these people is very clear. It is nothing more than refining the spirits that he has obtained, but his heart is not satisfied, so he wants to hit his idea. If he does not show the strength, not to mention his hundreds of fruit, even thousands of tens of thousands of fruit, is absolutely not enough. Moreover, after these people take the fruit, they may not be able to appreciate it, so it is impossible for them to give them. "That is to fight for a fight?" Bly stared at the purple scorpion, and there was an undisguised murder in his eyes. "Anytime!" The purple cicada responded in a cold voice, and the body circulated, only the fourth level, placed on the outside is a great power, but here is the lowest level. After perceiving his four-level breath, everyone laughed. But laughing and laughing, there is no one to do it. Being able to protect a tree spirit as a king by one''s own power, the battle power of Zi Yan has been proved countless times, and all the hearts are not convinced, at this time have become a corpse. "Well, everyone just made a joke. In fact, when we come here today, we have to discuss with you, when to attack the ancient king of the tree." Gutus said. Dealing with the ancient tree king is a big event, but the purple scorpion does not have any vindictive expression, so he asks: "How do you see it?" "Now all the trees are dead, we can only rely on ourselves." Gutus said: "I think we should unite and go straight into the depths, killing the ancient tree king." Compared with the last time, almost everyone in this place has upgraded to a realm, and the fighting power has naturally become more powerful. It also has absolute confidence in killing the ancient tree king in the depths. Zi Yan nodded, want to kill the ancient tree king, must have everyone join hands. "As for the spirits, they are distributed according to the size of the output." Gutus said again, obviously the matter of interest is still to be said in advance. There is no opinion on this, and Zi Yan naturally does not have any opinions. He thought about it and said: "You have to wait for me for a while." Everyone clearly understands the meaning of Zi Yan, but there is not much demand. Before the figure disappeared, Zi Yan said again: "If you have no other arrangements, I think it is better for you to kill some old trees. This will not only weaken the power of the ancient tree king, but also convert it into Resources." The vitality of the ancient trees is useless to them, and they can''t store those vitality, but the heart of the tree is obviously a good thing, and it is naturally a resource for competition. With the goal, they no longer revolve around the purple scorpion to kill the old trees. Zi Yan returned to the world, sitting cross-legged, and there was a light group in front of him. This is the soul of the ancient tree king. He did not hand it over to Jon, but he left himself. If you can advance to the fifth level, you must look at this pure soul. The meaning of these people, Zi Yan is very clear, on the one hand to explore his tone, on the other hand is the United. Previously, Gutus said that the distribution of the fruit of the fruit, but did not say the distribution of the soul of the ancient tree king, does not mean that the soul of the ancient tree king is not important, on the contrary, the soul of the ancient tree king is the most valuable compared to the fruit. thing. But after the First World War, how many people will still be alive? this is the key of the problem. There must be death and injury in the battle. But everyone has deliberately ignored this problem, and naturally there is no discussion about the distribution of the power of the ancient tree king soul. That will require the last person to live to be assigned. Zi Yan began to focus on the refining of this soul energy, with those of the refining and spirituality of the body, and strive to quickly understand the fifth level of the knife. Breaking into the fifth level is not the goal of Zi Yan. His goal is to comprehend the level of knife into the fifth level. The same level is five, if there is less than one knife, then you can not play the true power of the knife ancestral monument. As time passed, Zi Yan sat cross-legged, his front convenience was the knife ancestral monument, and the few avatars were kneeling beside him, refining a linguistic fruit. Jonno is still in the world of the purple, it has never seen such a world. On this day, he saw a huge lake, and he did not wait to go forward. Suddenly he felt the earthquake of the heavens and the earth, followed by a strong atmosphere. The previously quiet lakes began to surge, like the hidden beasts of the lake. The quiet world has become boiling at this moment, and the endless rules of the heavens and the earth have become extremely active, and the strong atmosphere continues to flow, constantly raging in the world. Jono saw the creatures in this place, all facing one place, kneeling on the ground, his body shivering, with awe in his eyes, as if he was seeing the king. Some of the forces of the raging rules between heaven and earth have fallen on them. They have absorbed the power of these rules, the body began to shine, and the awe-inspiring scorpion has a feverish color, which obviously has great benefits. This is the world of the purple, the purple is the master of this world, all the creatures must respect him. All creatures born naturally in this world must abide by the rules of the world. Under this circumstance, as long as he has a thought, he can destroy the souls of these souls. At the source of the world''s catastrophe, all the avatars around the purple scorpion disappeared, leaving him with a real body and knees there. On his body, one after another, the knives appeared, and there were five voices. He broke through and reached the fifth level. With the breakthrough of the realm, the world will expand again, the rules will become stronger, and some of the creatures in this world will also get some great benefits and automatically advance. Putting them on the outside world, they may be vulnerable, but in the world of purple, they are the aborigines of this place, and they are powerful. The five-way knives linger around the whole body, and the purple enamel finally reached the fifth level, and his face showed a joy that was difficult to suppress. I saw his heart move, the five ancestral monuments appeared from the dark, surrounded by his body, forming the field of knives. Compared to the previous eight, the new knife field is three less, but the power is much stronger than before. Because the previous ancestor monument relied on eight gods to make the sword spurt, now relying on the five-level knives, the two are not at the same level. Breaking through the realm, Ziyans combat power has become stronger, and his own perception of the power of yin and yang has reached a level that he is very satisfied with. Everything is developing in a good place. The real body breaks through, the soul of the body grows naturally, and it will follow the breakthrough, but it will take some time. The purple scorpion flashed and left his own world. When I came to this forest, Ziyan could hear a roar, and a strain of ancient trees screamed and fell. Different from just coming here, I am not familiar with it here. I often suffer or even die under the attack of ancient trees. The existence of alive today, has been very familiar with these ancient trees, it will be relatively easy to kill. "Master, I need the old trees here." Just as Zi Yan looked at the distance, the sound of the mother''s nest suddenly sounded in his sea of ??knowledge. "Isn''t this vitality not too big for you?" The sable was very surprised. "To develop power sooner or later, I can first nurture other mother nests and let them swallow the vitality here. When they go out, they will become very strong, so that the creatures born will be stronger!" Said. Is it okay? Ziyan heard it was very wrong, but he also knew that all the nests could be promoted. "Of course, with these vitality, their speed will be faster." The mother''s nest is full of confidence. For the purple scorpion, it is naturally a good news that can''t be better, so he flashed his body and reached the sky above a forest. Under the forest, there is a weak forest will, and the purple scorpion separates a golden body and flies away from it. After Jin Jin entered the forest, he took a long knife and began to cut trees. The yin and yang energy passed, and the old trees were smashed, and then they fell down. Soon the golden body was drawn a huge circle below. Beyond that circle, the old trees are smashed and the forest will dissipate. The purple sable above the forest directly unfolds the world, and a big world goes down, covering the forest. At the same time, his body brilliance flashed, and again and again, fell to the bottom. After these avatars are grounded, they use the yin and yang energy to form a huge yin and yang blade and go to the front. puff! puff! puff! ...... Wherever the blade passes, one and the other old trees are killed. These old trees that were strangled will be harvested into the world by the purple scorpion in the first place. Next, the mother nest will distribute these ancient trees, leaving vitality to it and other mother nests. As for the heart of the tree, it will be distributed to the purple. Because the movement of the purple scorpion is too large, it has caused a lot of attention from the strong. They saw that the purple scorpion collected the old trees, and their faces were also full of shocking colors. The forest here is endless, even if the speed of killing purple is very fast, you can charge a large piece at a time, but it is impossible to kill all the old trees by your own strength. So Ziyan released the news that five thousand old trees without a tree heart could be exchanged for a fruit fruit. Of course, the heart of the tree is better, and it is also five thousand. Although this price seems to be somewhat unreasonable, there are still many people who are willing to trade ~www.novelhall.com~ because the old trees they had previously strangled, the tree was directly abandoned, which is equivalent to waste. Now taking these scraps for the fruit, this deal is a natural deal. For the purple sable, five thousand for one, just within his tolerance. When the old tree was killed and the heart of the tree was taken away, the vitality contained in the old tree would be reabsorbed by those roots, and then new ancient trees would grow out. At the moment, the purple scorpion has taken away all the old trees, which is a devastating blow to this forest. It is equivalent to a bottom-up salary. Even for the ancient tree king, it is not a small blow. After all, it is powerful, and a large part of it depends on this forest. A strong group of people began to advance toward the depths, and all the old trees were shackled. When they arrive in front of the ancient tree king, that is, when they initiate the general attack. Chapter 2683: Joint shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the world of sable, the mother nest Pooh has given birth to five young mother nests. After the emergence of these mother nests, according to the idea of ??Pooh, the ancient trees placed next to them were swallowed up. They are absolutely obeying Pooh. Zi Yan looked at it all in the eyes, and was very surprised. Because the young mother nest raised by Vigny, the lowest level is God''s sixth. If these mother nests are produced by the spirits, then the creatures they breed, the weakest combat power is equivalent to the level of pseudo-god, and the strongest is the sixth-level god. They are far more powerful than human beings, and it is no exaggeration to call them higher life. Fortunately, they are not perfect, and the living creatures are not wise, unless they reach this level. The heart of the tree that Pooh decomposed was printed by the power of the rules of the purple. These things have not been used for a while, but his friends can use them later. If you go back to the world outside, the heart of these trees will be an amazing resource, even more precious than the nesting resources. After all, the resources of the nest that he discovered today are only useful to those gods, but at most the first level of God, and the heart of the tree here will be useful to the gods of the fifth and sixth grades. Of course, if it is a high-level parental resource, it is another matter. ...... ...... Bly had another 5,000 old trees. He called a sixth grade and asked him to help convert these resources to the purple fruit to be converted into a fruit. "Bry, why don''t you go by yourself?" Ander next to him asked. "Don''t want to go!" Bly faintly said: "I want to kill him when I see Ziyan. It is better to collect him like this one. It is better to kill him. All resources are ours." Ander sighed and smiled: "Its right, but the fighting power of the purple scorpion is not to be underestimated, and he is also a good powerful force when fighting against the ancient tree king. If you dont say anything else, its purple. The defense of the black stone monument is extremely extraordinary." Bly''s eyes flashed in the cold: "If you didn''t take into account the big picture, he would have died dozens of times." Ander smiled and stopped talking. ...... ...... At this time, all the strong people in this area are slowly moving towards the depths, and all the old trees are cut off. This practice is completely devastating for the ancient king of the tree. It was very angry at this time, but it was impossible to sing these people. This is also the drawback of the ancient tree king, unable to move. Of course, it can separate the soul, but it is useless. In fact, according to the original meaning of Zi Yan, it is directly into the depths, and then directly cut off the roots there, so that the ancient tree king can not take life from other ancient trees. The same effect as before. Moreover, it will be much faster. But the proposal of the mother''s nest made the purple scorpion change his mind. Since these ancient trees are still useful for the mother nest, it is necessary for him to clean the land and get more vitality of the old trees. At the time of the exchange, the sable was not idle, and the unfolding world shrouded another forest, devouring one old tree that was smashed. All of his avatars appeared, and they all smothered the old trees without sleep, but they did not hide them. "Purple, let''s exchange resources." There was a voice of a six-level **** in the distance. Zi Yan turned and saw a light ball flying toward him. The green light flashed in the light ball, which sealed 5,000 old trees. This is only a temporary seal, and it will take a long time for the ball to burst. Zi Yan took the ball of light and earned his own world. After the light ball met the rules of the purple world, it became no longer stable, and it exploded. Among them, 5,000 trees that lost the heart of the tree appeared and fell toward the earth. The power of one after another rule descends from the sky, and the vitality of these ancient trees is re-sealed to prevent them from passing. After doing this, the outside purple swayed and threw a hand to the other. Similar transactions are almost every day, and the hundreds of fruit fruits on the purple scorpion seem to persist for too long. Fortunately, this endless forest is already able to see the end, and obviously the forest can''t last too long. Ziyan speeded up the killing, and more ancient trees were included in the world. Once alive, these resources are extremely important not only to the purple, but also to other people and to the entire life star. The purple fruit of the purple scorpion is rapidly consumed. Among them, there are not many refining, and more than 80% of them are exchanged. After redeeming hundreds of fruit fruits, the harvest of the purple scorpion is a dozen or so growing mother''s nests, plus the souls that will emerge in the future. Even during this period, Jono also swallowed the vitality of some old trees to grow. Time passed, they finally reached the depths, and once again saw the ancient tree king. boom! The last old tree fell, Gutus raised his hand, and the old tree flew toward the purple. Gutus smiled: "Send you free." The space in front of the purple scorpion was distorted, and the old tree was taken away without any politeness. At this point, only the last ancient tree king is left in this forest. As for the original endless forest, it is bare. Wang Shu, the old tree, opened his eyes, and the scorpion was cold and ruthless, ignoring everyone, just staring at the purple scorpion, and there was an undisguised murder in his eyes. Obviously among the people, it is the strongest killing of the purple. Seeing this scene, other people''s faces are quietly showing a touch of joy. If the ancient tree king blesses all the anger on the purple scorpion, it is an excellent thing for them. "go to hell!" An angry drink opened the curtain of the war. The ancient tree king broke out with a strong breath, and the green branches of the tree stretched toward the front, densely packed. In the face of a strong group, it took the initiative to launch an attack. Hey! ...... The sound of energy tremors continued to sound, and one after another volatility spread, and all the strong also showed their own realm. In addition to the purple one, the field is five, the other is not six or seven, and the combat power is much stronger than the previous one. They showed a variety of attacks, shattering the green light of those coming. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" With the sound of shouting and killing, these powerful people rushed toward the front. Ziyan is a member of the Qianchong group. His purpose is to kill the ancient tree king. Of course, some of them are for the purpose of robbing the spirit. He held a long knife, and the thunder of the back appeared, leaving a phantom in the past. One after another, green light, swept toward him. Obviously, he was taken care of by the ancient tree king. Hey! The knife light came out of the sheath, the force of yin and yang flashed, and the green light coming one after another was broken. At the third level, he was unable to see the green light, and he was able to dodge at the fourth level. At the fifth level, he was able to detect the green light in advance and easily responded. When he cut off these green lights, his body also appeared a group of energy light. After these lights appeared, they quickly gathered and became a small Leilian. These Leilian have hundreds of feet and go to the tree of the ancient tree king. Unlike other people, the goal of Aster is to kill the ancient tree king and then leave. Hundreds of Lei Lian, flying under the control of Zi Yan Ling Nian, flew forward, during which the green light swept away was repeatedly escaped by Lei Lian. When they were about to reach the ancient tree king, the green light became more and more dense. These Lei Lian could no longer escape all the attacks, and they were hit by a blow and burst open. boom! boom! boom! boom! ...... Then, as with the chain reaction, the sound of successive roars continued to spread, and the other Lei Lian also exploded, forming a powerful destructive volatility and swept toward the front. The green light that stretched out in the past, encountering this devastating energy, quickly burst, while the stronger energy went forward, covering the body of the ancient tree king. The ancient tree king''s energy tremors, there is a defense, this defense to resist this energy. With the disappearance of energy, the ancient tree king indifferently swept the purple cicada, and its appearance changed, because in front of it, more Lei Lian appeared, the number is several times before, and it is almost near. In a hurry, he shot more branches and beat them on those Lei Lian. Because its attention is attracted to the purple scorpion, so that in several other directions, someone has approached its body and then grabbed the spirits. But at this moment, the purple lotuses of the purple scorpion have exploded, and the continuous roaring sounds are deafening, the horrible yin and yang fluctuations spread, and many powerful people around the area were innocently devastated and flew away. After a while, the energy aftermath dissipated, and the body of the ancient tree king appeared in front, only a part of its defense was broken, and there was a huge gap on the tree body, and the dark green blood flowed out. Seeing this scene, the faces of other powerful people in the distance are full of shocking colors. It is obvious that the purple scorpion has just hit and injured each other. This makes them confident, but they are more confident. At this time, they felt that the ancient tree king suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere. Under this breath, those green lights are as good as promotion, becoming stronger and more terrible. Their speed has increased a lot faster, and the green light of one after another has quickly entangled in other strong people, and then they are thrown back. During the period, those strong people struggled to resist, but they could not break away from the entanglement of green light. When they arrived at the tree, they had one tentacle after another, and they were firmly trapped and swallowed their vitality. The screams of screaming are constantly ringing. The purple scorpion just hurt the other party, and the other side has killed more than a dozen strong people. The previous injury is also getting better under the naked eye~www.novelhall.com~ Dont take care of those spirits and kill it directly. . It is a dead, Lingguo let us pick! Guttus screamed and rushed forward. There was a lightsaber in front of him, and a strong breath emerged from the lightsaber. He smashed out with a sword, and the sword-like spirit swept forward, instantly breaking the defense of the ancient tree king. The sword fell on the wound that had not healed, and broke the wound again. Blys body flashed, and the once-being of the behemoth was reappearing at this moment, approaching the ancient tree king. During this period, he suffered two attacks from the ancient tree king, and then approached each other. A powerful blow fell on the wound of the ancient tree king. The energy burst and the wounds of the ancient tree king spread again. Obviously everyone''s purpose is very clear, that is, to infinitely enlarge this wound until the body of the ancient tree king is broken. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed, and the power of yin and yang in the body once again lingered, and more yin and yang Leilian appeared. The number was nearly a thousand, and went straight to the ancient tree king. Chapter 2684: Seriously injured ancient tree king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Each of the Leilians is as big as a palm, the light of gold and silver is staggered, and the surface is thunderous, and the number is nearly a thousand, which looks extremely spectacular. After the other powerful people around the scene saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and they all retreated toward the distance, fearing that the energy bursting by Lei Lian would be affected. This is indeed spectacular, but it is even more terrible. Lei Lian arrived in front of the ancient tree king, one of which appeared to fluctuate, the power of yin and yang was no longer balanced, and it exploded directly, and the sound of the explosion was heard. The yin and yang thunder spread and swept the other Lei Lian, breaking this balance. Like a chain reaction, Lei Lian exploded one after another. In an instant, nearly a thousand Leilian burst open, and there was a deafening roar among the heavens and the earth. The devastating energy formed by Lei Lian''s explosion completely covered the body of the ancient tree king. The wound of the ancient tree king became larger between the yin and yang. The screams of sorrow screamed from the body of the ancient tree, and more green light extended. These green lights are transformed into various attacks in the air, some are turned into palms, some are printed, some become certain beasts, no matter what kind of situation is attacked, the breath released from them They are all the same powerful. There was a part of the attack, going straight to the purple, and part of it was to the other strong people around. A green beast formed into a beast, the horrible fluctuations surged, and the purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard. Hey! The knife and the light passed, and the beast was separated from it, turning into a little green light disappearing. The purple scorpion back thunder and the body shape disappeared from the place. He just disappeared, there is a green light net falling from the sky, falling in the place where the purple scorpion has just disappeared. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... More green light went straight to the purple, and the strong fluctuations continued to surge. The attention of the ancient tree king Shicheng, at this moment, it is feared that 20% of them fall on the purple scorpion, and the other 80% are paying attention to other strong people. Even so, there are some strong people who will be recruited, and they will be swallowed by the green light and brought directly to the ancient tree king. In the battle, Zi Yan is also paying attention to other places. He found that once they were entangled in green light, those strong people could not get rid of this green light. They were able to cut off those green lights before. It can be seen that after the green light is entangled, it will affect the energy in their bodies. In this case, the sable has encountered it and almost died, so it must be careful. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... When he was dodging, he continued to have the power of yin and yang to become Lei Lian. Those green light met Lei Lian, Lei Lian burst open, destroying energy and collapsing green light. During this period, Zijing constantly seeks opportunities to approach the ancient tree king, and at the same time pull out the knife and scabbard, each knife and knife, each knife is composed of the power of yin and yang, obviously strive to quickly destroy each other. Roar! On the other side, Bly''s behemoths are now close to the ancient tree king, playing another attack. The lightsaber in the hands of Gutus are also horrible and horrible. Ander also showed his full strength, and the powerful creature, as well as another strong genius, broke out. Among the group of people, only six of the strongest are the six who cultivated the king of the tree. Purple is also among the six, not to mention that he only has five levels, but he is the first to hurt the ancient tree king. "what" The sound of screams sounded from time to time, but some strong people were drowned by green light and were dragged away. Hey! The emptiness sounded from the void, and a seventh level that wanted to rush to Lingguo suddenly looked up and saw a green light net appearing above. This light net is densely packed with a force of rules and a strong pressure of oppression. The seven-level glanced at the fruit that was close at hand, and there was a touch of unwillingness in his eyes. He saw his hands sealed, and there was a black pike in front of him. His hands flashed and black guns burst into the sky. The long guns meet the optical network, the energy is turbulent, and the powerful fluctuations are scattered. The black rifle was directly blasted, and the light net that came to the fall was also scattered. The seven levels of the blow were broken, and a touch of color appeared on the face, reaching out and grabbing it. At this moment, not everyone is thinking about killing the ancient tree king first, many people still want to grab some fruit first. These strong people come from all regions. They did not know each other before coming here, and some even belonged to different forces. It is obviously impossible to achieve complete unity. The seven-level hands just grabbed the fruit, and the smile on his face was not fully developed. It was a green light that quickly entangled him. When did these green lights appear, the other party could not detect it at all. But when he reacted, it was already late. "From now on, you can''t think of taking another fruit!" The cold voice of the ancient tree king sounded in the seven-level mind. The seven-level struggled, but found that from these green lights, a strange energy came out. This energy quickly entered the body, and then his own power was like being sealed, but completely uncontrolled. . Such a change made his face change greatly. Hey! Those green light forceed him and dragged him toward the ancient tree king. After that, his vitality was swallowed by the ancient tree king to restore the damage he had suffered. This was the first seven-level death between the fields. During his call for help, the rest of the people heard clearly. Bly is very close to him, but he did not save him, but he was indifferent. Obviously, at this time, he will not save anyone who tries to grab the spirit. The death of the first seven-level is also to alert other strong people, they have to focus on killing the ancient tree king. The yin and yang of the purple scorpion appeared, and the light clusters of their bodies continued to shine. The yin and yang Leilian were like cannonballs, and they continued to fly toward the front. There is a world of maintenance behind him, not afraid of energy consumption, and energy is almost endless. The yin and yang avatars control these little Lei Lian, almost no need to spend too much energy, so it is very handy to use. Yin Yang and Lei Lian are like a cannon, constantly bombing the ancient tree king in front, and the screams of the ancient tree king are heard one after another. The green light that extends from it does not wait until it reaches the purple scorpion, which is shattered by energy fluctuations. At this time, Zi Yan was alone in one direction, and everyone else was far away from him. No one dared to approach him at this time. Under the joint efforts of all, the ancient tree king''s injury is getting bigger and bigger, during which it also killed some strong people. The yin and yang avatars are exhausted and dissipated, and the old tree king, who is getting heavier and heavier, looks like a cold light in the eyes of Zi Yan. I saw that the yin and yang energy in his body surged out, each occupying half of the body. Even at this moment, his eyes became yin and yang. Among his left hand, there is a yang energy, violent and hot, and there is a yin energy in the right hand, violent and chilly. Fury is the characteristic of the power of Thunder, and the heat and chill are the attributes of Yang Yin. With his hands moving, the yin and yang energy gathered. The energy was distorted in the intersection and turned into a slap in the face of Lei Lian. Lei Lian looks just like the one just now. There is only one area, but the expression of Zi Yan is very dignified. It seems that this Lei Lian is extremely special and different. Soon, other people also noticed the strangeness of this Leilian. Because the sable is still pouring energy into Leilian, the volume of Leilian has never changed, but the color is getting deeper and deeper. Hey! The original quiet Lei Lian, there was a slight vibration, and a smashed four. The cockroach''s body flashed, and the yin and yang power seemed to be distorted, and his body heard a roar. The space around it began to distort and spread with a strong wave of volatility. Its just that the fluctuations are so terrible, and the faces of other powerful people around them are all shocking. The sable is still pouring energy into the yin and yang, and the color of Leilian is getting deeper and deeper, and the volatility is getting stronger and stronger. Hey! When the vibration started again, the purple scorpion passed first, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth. Peng! Peng! ...... , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , After the two stabilized their bodies in the distance, their faces were full of horror. Just fluctuating, just let the two of them fly, if it is hit by that Lei Lian, what will happen? Gutes and others saw this scene, and the look became very dignified. The power of the purple scorpion once again exceeded their expectations. However, at this time, obviously not when they said this, several of them flashed up and stood in front of the purple scorpion, resisting the attack of the ancient tree king. The yin and yang Lei Lian appeared the third wave of fluctuations, and the blood of the purple mouth was overflowing. He knew that he could reach the limit he could control. He thought that the yin and yang of the slap in the palm of his hand would fly toward the front. Leaving the control of the purple scorpion, the volatility emanating from Lei Lian is greater, like the turbulence of the water surface, and there are strong fluctuations in the past. After Guss and others in front of the sensation felt this volatility, they were retreating one after another, and the face was full of horror. One after another, the green light went to the yin and yang Leilian, but these green lights could not reach the front, and they were shaken to shatter. In a twinkling of an eye, Lei Lian came to the front of the ancient tree king and exploded at the wound. boom! A huge earthquake ~www.novelhall.com~ yin and yang energy burst, the glare of light emerged. Everyone is bursting with the yin and yang energy thorns, and they can''t open their eyes. They seem to be blind. Except for the light of yin and yang, they can no longer see others. The screams of the ancient tree Wang Lis screams resounded through the heavens and the earth. The space in which everyone is located, violently distorted, is like breaking open. This is the purple lotus that has been specially compressed, which is extremely powerful and consumes a lot. After a while, the yin and yang energy dissipated, and the eyes of the people gradually recovered, and immediately looked toward the front. I saw the huge old tree. At this moment, only the last layer of bark was left. Its breath became very wilting. With just one stroke or even a knife, it could cut off its thick tree. Zi Yan did not hesitate, holding a knife and even for the sake of insurance, he summoned eight swords to protect himself. He jumped up and pulled out the knife. Chapter 2685: Calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The other strong people around, at this time are looking forward to watching the purple rush. When he goes down this knife, the ancient tree king will inevitably die. When the ancient tree king died, it was natural for them to harvest. This is a big gain! They were also worried that the fruits would wither after the death of the ancient tree king, but it seems that the ancient tree king is dying at this moment, and the fruits have not withered. This makes them more reassured. The purple scorpion flashed up, and the eight ancestral monuments lingered on the side of the body, forming the field of knives. He pulled the knife out of the sheath. As long as the knife goes down, the ancient tree king will die, and he will be able to leave. But his knife, after all, did not go down. The old tree king who was not injured suddenly became powerful, but behind him, there was a horrible fluctuation. He turned and turned back, seeing a vortex above the Scorpio, flying a light out of the vortex. It was a white light, very glaring, straight ahead. The moment when I saw this white light, the pupil of Zi Yan suddenly shrank, as if I saw the terrible light of the world. For this kind of attack, Zi Yan has seen it more than once. This is the exclusive attack of the strong Tian people. There are strong and weak, even the weak ones can not kill, and the strongest fragment of the most powerful Jiu Jibing of the Star of Life. It was Gutus who made this hit. His attack went straight to the purple, not the old tree king who survived. Such a change, so that the face of those strong in the distance is greatly changed, extremely wrong. The white glare fell and hit the field of the purple knives. In the field of knives, the eight ancestral monuments continue to rotate, dissolving the terrible power contained in the white glare. Constantly with strong fluctuations, the space is distorted. There is an unimaginable terrible power in the white light, and the field of knives begins to tremble, seemingly reaching its limits. boom! After the two interest rates, the energy contained in the white light broke out in an all-round way, the field of the knife was broken, and the eight pieces of ancestors were scattered, and the body of the purple scorpion was shaken. The ancient tree king has been dying, watching the purple scorpion flying backwards towards it, it has no strength to kill each other, although it is very eager to die. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... One after another, the ray of light flew out and rushed toward the inverted knife ancestral monument. Gutus, Ander, Bly and others have moved, the purpose is to steal the eight pieces of ancestral monuments scattered. That is the biggest cuddling of the purple scorpion. If there is no ancestor monument, his combat power and defense will be greatly reduced. laugh! laugh! laugh! ...... The knife ancestors that flew out, the body surface has a brilliance, and hides in the void. "Give me a drive!" Ander screamed, and there was a sleepy hand in front of him. The palm of his hand swayed into the void and grabbed a piece of ancestral monument that had just hidden into the void. Hey! The knife ancestral monument caught by the trapped hand began to tremble, and there was a fascinating level of knives on the body surface. The knife passed, and there was a gap in the hand of the trapped god, but it was not waiting for the second knife to appear. Ander rushed forward, raised the energy of the road between the hands and raised the ancestral layer. Layer seal. Hey! The frequency of the turret of the ancestral monument was getting lower and lower. After that, he took a hand and collected the ancestral monument. At the same time, another strong Tiangu is also using powerful means to trap a piece of ancestral monument. The powerful creature is also trapped. In the eyes of Bry, the cold flashes, and one after another, the light of the gods flies out from his fingertips, like a chain of chains, trapping the ancestral monument in front. The turbulence of the ancestral monument was getting smaller and smaller, and it was eventually completely subdued. The six strong players, Gu Tesi shot the purple scorpion, the other four each snatched a knife ancestor monument, the remaining four ancestors and other people also competed, but after all, did not succeed, back to the world of sable. The purple scorpion in the distance stabilized the body. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his face became dark. His cold eyes swept toward him. I saw that the five strong men rushed forward, behind them, followed the people in their previous team, and they all had undisguised murder. Such a change has made other people in the distance stunned. Obviously this is a premeditated battle. They have already discussed it well. When the ancient tree king is about to die, he will first deal with the purple. This battle purple , , , , , , , , , , , , һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ Hey! The eyes of Zi Yan were recovered, and their body shape flashed without hesitation. Regardless of how the heart is not willing to take this place, he knows that he should leave, or else he will die. Taking the initiative to leave, it is the initiative to choose to give up the opportunity of this place. But even if they choose to give up, these people still don''t want to let him go. "chase!" Gutus chased forward, and the heavenly people behind him also followed. Their eyes are cold and they swear to the sable. For the purple sable, they have some understanding of what the sable has done in the outside world. It can be said that after learning about the identity of Ziyan, they have plans to kill Ziyan, and now this plan is implemented. "go!" Bly waved his hand and looked cold and followed. Behind him, the protoss also keep up. "Purple, you can''t run." Ander laughed and took people to keep up. At the same time, another creature is also carrying people to pursue the purple. At this point, all the heavens and the creatures have left. All of them are left behind. They are all bystanders. They are not familiar with Ander, and they are not familiar with Blair. It is only a matter of chance to come here. For them, the opportunity at the moment is indeed big enough. So they did not hesitate to rush to the old tree king who was seriously injured. ...... ...... The escaping sable, after seeing those people chasing after them, their faces became more and more gloomy. At the moment, there are dozens of people, and each is a strong person. Naturally, they cannot be allowed to chase them. The purple thunder back thunder vibrations speed up the escape. The streamer flickers in the back, and the strong ones chased them up. In the previous World War, their losses were not large, and they were not even injured. Seriously hurting the ancient tree king is almost a credit for the person. Just after they left, the space behind was suddenly distorted, and then a light appeared from it. This light goes straight ahead and the goal is a six-level. After the light of God, God''s avatar walked out, watching indifferently the back of the road. "puff!" Shenguang passed by a six-level body and penetrated the other''s mind. The sixth grade is planted toward the earth, and the vitality is lost. The purple scorpion reached the fifth level, and the avatar naturally reached the fifth level. His power to control the Tongtian **** was also stronger. Although I dare not say that I can kill the seven, but it is extremely easy to kill the sixth. puff! puff! The gods continued to flash, and there were two six-level deaths. The scene behind it fell into the eyes of other powerful people, and their figures stopped. The purple scorpion that fled in the front also turned and stopped. He and the East and West, staring at those strong indifferent. He does not run. It is extremely difficult to go to this step. During the period, I dont know how many calculations I have encountered, how many life and death crises I have experienced, and how often I will encounter each other. He knows that among those gods, some people came to kill him, and naturally they will not use their full strength. It can even be said that he has already expected this step. The only thing that was not expected was that the knife ancestral monument was taken away four times, which made his loss not small. "This is a bit of a meaning. It seems that we are calculated." Gutus looked at this scene, and there was a cold smile on his lips. Ander and others laughed loudly. "This is just the right thing to see who can bear more." At this time, he looked at the lingering light of his body, and his eyes were full of greed. As a member of the Protoss, he is very clear about what the light is. I also understand what it will mean once I get it. The reason why other people shot the sable, most of them are in the hands of the purple scorpion. Whether it is a long knife with a sheath, or a stone knife, or a thunder and a knife, it is a very good thing. This kind of thing can be very lucky in one person, but there are several pieces in the purple scorpion, which is really eye-catching. The most important thing is that he only has five levels of realm, but they are seven, and the boundaries between the two sides are too different. Hey! The fascinating body flashed and rushed toward the front. The stone knife was already held in his hand, and the heavenly needle was rotated around him. He is alone, rushing toward a group of people. "kill!" There are seven levels of eyes in the cold mans flashing, rushing toward the avatar. The other six levels are followed by the rear, which looks cautious. They do not seek to kill the enemy, but only seek to save their lives. Hey! The light flashed, and the **** of heaven went to a sixth level. At the sixth level, I only felt a dangerous atmosphere in my heart. Even when I didnt have time to notice what happened, Tongtians needle had already arrived. "puff!" The needle easily broke the defense of the other side and then annihilated his vitality. During this period, the speed of the rush is not reduced. The other six levels saw this scene, and their faces were also showing signs of panic, stopping. At this time, Bly reached out and said: "The six levels are all gone!" These six levels are heard ~www.novelhall.com~ If you are a big man, turn around and leave. The ancient tree king is still waiting for them at the same time. There is no need to come here to kill the purple sable, and with their strength, it seems that they cannot kill the sable. Those six-level rapid departure, the avatar did not stop, the true body of the purple scorpion in the distance, still standing there extremely cold. The front rushed avatar met the seventh level, and a long sword appeared in the seventh level, and a sword stabbed toward the body. In the face of this sword, the avatar does not evade, and the long knife in the hand goes forward. This is a life-changing attack, and it is also the biggest advantage of the avatar. When a sword arrives, it penetrates into the body of the body, breaks the defense, breaks the skin, but is blocked by the bones. The stone knife in the hands of the hand is going forward. puff! A knife dagger! Chapter 2686: Bly’s purpose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With a knife and a dagger, the seven-level head flies away from the distance, and the body falls toward the earth. "Hey!" His fallen body suddenly turned into a divine light, flew toward the head in front, forming the defense of God. Hey! The **** of heaven passed away, penetrated the defense of the gods, and passed the head of the seven-level god. The seven-level **** will make a scream, and the breath will suddenly become wilted. But soon, his sullen breath became violent again, and the Heavenly Needle did not annihilate each other''s vitality. There are two realms of difference, which makes it impossible for the avatar to annihilate each other''s vitality in an instant. As long as the vitality does not die, then God will naturally not die. Seeing this scene at the other seven levels around, the face was full of shocking colors. Just a seven-level blow, they all looked in the eyes, did not expect a sword actually did not penetrate the other''s body, how strong is the bone? At this time, the seven levels in the field, the number of people is nearly twenty, each person''s face is full of surprise colors. Zi Yan really has a long knife in his hand. He looks at those seven levels and says coldly: "Give you a chance to choose. If you leave now, you can avoid death! If not, kill innocent!" His words attracted a burst of laughter, a five-level confrontation of a group of seven, the other party not only did not feel the fear, but threatened them. Guthus smiled faintly: "Look at see if you have the ability." He waved his hand, and the number seven went to the real body, and several seven-level rushed to the avatar. He was rushed to the front of the knife, and the **** of heaven was flying on his side. Although he could not kill a seven-level, he was able to seriously injure the seventh. The front is rushing, and the other side is also facing the seven-level initiative. The power of yin and yang on his body shines, and this energy is injected into the blade. Hey! He showed his speed, and he reached the top of a level seven and pulled out his sword. On top of this knife, there is not only the power of yin and yang, but also the ambiguity of the five knives. Hey! The seven-level hand-held blade in front of him resisted, and a powerful force fluctuated. The seven-level figure flew out. Under the power confrontation, the purple scorpion containing the power of yin and yang occupies an absolute upper hand. But the two sides differ in two realms, and his limit is obviously not enough to kill. At the same time as he fell down, his body also had a group of energy lights emerging, these lights quickly turned into a little Leilian. In a twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of Leilians around the purple sable, and he was in Leilian, and his body shape flashed away. boom! boom! boom! ...... The little Lei Lian blasted, releasing the horrible energy and swept toward the seven levels around him. The seven levels that rushed to the purple scorpion were regressed, but the period was inevitably affected by this fluctuation. Even the ancient kings can not resist the attack, not to mention them, some slower, it is coughing blood when the flight. Above the Scorpio, the energy fluctuations gradually dissipated, and they are not waiting for them to relax. Only when they see the convenience, there are again and again Leilian, the number is not thousands. These Leilian whizzed away and exploded again in the air. All Leilian burst open, forming stronger fluctuations and spreading further. There were seven levels of hemoptysis, but only some minor injuries. Such a wide range of attacks, although powerful, can hurt the ancient tree king, but the great reason is that the ancient tree king can not move, just like the target, these seven levels can be different. The successive shocks continued to rise from the sky, and the breath was very strong, but it did not bring about a substantial killing effect. Gutus, Ander, Bly and others are watching the show, and they have not yet shot. Once they take the shot, the situation will naturally be greatly detrimental to the purple. The avatar in front of the battle is also at a disadvantage. This is not to say that he is not strong enough, but that the seven levels have had the experience to deal with him, start a long-range attack, and do not give him a close opportunity. Under this circumstance, it is natural to kill them only by relying on the **** of heaven. And in this battle, Zi Yan does not want to delay. The avatars rushed forward, and those seven were retreating. Hey! The whole body flashed and disappeared. A group of seven are all stunned, and the opponents sudden disappearance, some accidents. The purple scorpion retracted the avatar, and he had to make a quick decision in this battle. The only way to deal with these seven levels, without the knife in the field, is to use the biggest card in the world... the world. Unfold the world and use their own world power to strangle them. The energy fluctuations in the distance dissipated, and those seven levels flew toward him. "Let''s go." Gutus said, then these strong people are walking towards the front. Obviously, they are also planning to shoot. At this moment, Zi Yan has been surrounded by other seven levels, which is also the result he is happy to see. Gutus and others plucked from the rear. During the period, Ander and Bly walked together. The two did not know what to say in a low voice. Bly looked into the eyes of Zi Yan, full of cold murder. At this time, the sudden change occurred, and I saw a sharp blade that pierced Anders chest from behind. The blade was held in the hand by Bly. Such a change made the face of everyone in the field change, and they stared at Bligh, not knowing what was going on. Ander broke out a strong breath, and this breath formed a shock wave, which shocked Bly. Bly, who was shaken off, flashed his body and flew toward the front, coming to the side of Zi Yan. For such a change, Zi Yan is also awkward. Stabilizing his body shape, Bly said with some regret: "Unfortunately, failed to strike a fatal!" Zi Yan looked at Bligh and didn''t understand what the other party was doing. He did not relax his vigilance against Bligh, because the other side has been targeting him since the beginning and has never shown a friendly attitude. Others are also on the spot, which also includes those strong. From the very beginning, Bly directed against the purple, the two sides are completely opposite. So they have a lot of things, which were decided after discussing with Bly, which also included the shot of Zi Yan. And Bly was doing the same, and grabbed a knife ancestral monument. But why now suddenly attacked Ander? "Bry, what do you mean?" Ander stared at the other person coldly, his breath became wilting. Although he had responded quickly, he mobilized the power of a powerful soul to destroy the energy of destruction, but he was still hurt and the soul was consumed. "Of course it is killing you, but unfortunately, you are too alert." Bly shook his head and sighed: "I have changed two teams here and killed a lot of people, and you are the most alert one." "why?" Ander stared at him coldly. He thought he was a passer-by with him. It doesn''t seem to be the case now. "Because our purpose is different, you are here to kill, and I am trying to save people." Bly looked at the purple scorpion, the purple scorpion at this time, still full of vigilance against him, he smiled: "Do not look at me like this, come to this world, I at least solved a dozen potential threats for you. "Who are you?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "I am Bly. I grew up in this realm. I was commissioned by the ninth domain to come to this world," Bligh said. Although he is also in the black battlefield, but not in this place, the reason why he can quickly come, is brought by a strong person. The ninth domain is the place controlled by the tower war god. The other party said that it is not a sign that he is the tower war god. Yiqian knows that he is full of danger in this battlefield. Through the power of the tower to fight the gods, it seems that the way he helped him seems to be the past. But Zi Yan is still full of vigilance. Blys brilliance flashed, and he handed the previously obtained ancestral monument to Ziyan, saying: I wanted to kill Bly, and then I won another piece. I didnt expect it to fail. The purple enamel took over the ancestral monument, and only the seal layer on the top disappeared, and the ancestral monument was completely revealed. His face immediately showed a touch of joy, and he also believed in the words of Bly. "Not a failure, this one is enough." Zi Yan said, looking confident. The field of knives composed of eight knives and monuments is only the most basic. The most powerful means of purple scorpion is the field of knives composed of five ancestral monuments. Now that the five ancestors have gathered together, then he does not need to start the world again. "Somewhat it means, is this a counter-measure? But, only two of you, how can we deal with a group of people?" Gutus said faintly. In front of Zi Yan, the knife ancestors disappeared. He looked at Gutus and said: "Without two, I can deal with you one." When the words fall, the five ancestral monuments appear from a distance, enveloping everyone. These seven levels obviously saw the change of the ancestral monument, but they did not mean to escape. Their purpose was to kill the purple scorpion. If they were outside the field, they would also break the field and kill him. Now they are in the field. It could not be better. Five rays of light emerged from the ancestral monument, and then gathered in the air, falling towards the bottom. The shape of the knife is shaped. In other people''s perceptions, the field of knives is no different from the previous ones. Even if there are three less, the power seems to be weakened. But in the perception of Zi Yan, the field of the knife in this moment is much stronger than before. When he got five pieces of ancestor monument ~www.novelhall.com~ he already had confidence, and at the moment the field showed his confidence was full. Hey! His back thunder wing vibrates and uses the extreme speed. The murder in the eye flashes away. His body shape appears like a teleport in front of a level seven, and the long knife in his hand is immediately unsheathed. Shining knife light, plucking toward the front. Above the knife light, the power of yin and yang flashed, and the five knives were leveled. This knife is extremely fast, much faster than before, and a strong breath is released from the blade. Such a change made the seven-level face change greatly, and he rushed to block, but it was already late. "puff!" The knife passed through the body of the seventh level, his body was cut off by the waist, and the life machine was flying fast. A knife, death. Chapter 2687: Killing level 7 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The original purple enamel can not help but a seven-level, but now it is able to kill a knife, annihilate each other''s vitality. Obviously, the field of knives formed by the five ancestral monuments played a decisive role at this moment. The seven strong players who were still relaxed in their expressions, the look at the moment is becoming dignified. Killing a seven-level knife with one knife is equivalent to killing. There are dozens of seven levels in the field, and it seems to be dozens of knives. laugh! A white mark appeared in the air, and a strong light flew toward the purple scorpion. They chose to attack. The light pierced the purple body, but it was just a shadow. His true body has reached the second and seventh level. His glory was cold, his murder was full, his body was shining, and the second knife was thrown out. The yin and yang light above the blade flashed, and the five knives from the purple scorpion''s sentiment surrounded the body surface. This knife came instantly, and the cold blade reflected in the eyes of the seventh level. The pupil of the seventh-level powerhouse suddenly zoomed in and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. An invisible pressure appeared on him, affecting his speed. In the face of this approaching knife, he can''t dodge, he can only push the whole force, and a sword stabbed forward. A loud bang, the long sword collapsed and turned into energy. The shape of the purple scorpion appeared behind the seventh level, and the yin and yang flashed above the blade, there was blood dripping. Behind him, there was a blood mark on the eyebrows of the seventh grade. His pupils were wide and the light gradually faded. Another shock, the seven-level body fell, the vitality has been lost. The second knife killed the second and seventh. The other seven levels of the face changed a lot, so it was really the same as Tu Yu, they launched the offensive again. Previously, their shots were all dodged by Zi Zi. Bly stood in the distance and did not shoot. To be honest, his appearance is also a last resort. He prefers to secretly shoot in the dark. After coming here, he has always been hostile to Zi Yan, and even deliberately inquired about the news of Zi Yan, and did not hide his killing, so that he encountered a lot of the same person. So he secretly killed those the fellow men in the secret. Today''s appearance, but also forced to helpless, can not watch the purple scorpion was surrounded by a group of people. So he showed his identity, even if he knew that the next will be a fierce battle, and he might even die. I never thought that Zi Yan showed a fighting power beyond imagination. Looking at one person alone in a group of seven-level purple sable, Bly has to sigh in the heart, is worthy of being valued by the gods, it is worthy of the goddess are willing to entrust the existence of life, this force is too terrible. This is only if the other party is at level 5, if it is level 7, what is the same level? In Bly''s eyes, the purple scorpion at this moment is like an electric light, constantly moving through those seven-level attacks. Those attacks can''t hurt him. Instead, if he is allowed to seize the opportunity, there will be a seventh-level murder. There is no suspense. As a bystander, Bly, at this moment, it is very clear that every time the purple scorpion is out, there will be an invisible force in this field, which will enhance the power of this knife. "Damn!" Seeing the people around him falling one after another, Guttiss expression is finally no longer calm, and the power of the purple is beyond his imagination. Anders fascination, the injury that was previously attacked by Bligh, is also getting better at this moment. He stared at Bly with a gloomy look, but Bly was looking at the cicada and didn''t look at him. "kill!" Gutus gave a low drink and rushed toward the front. There was an energy sword in his hand. A strong breath erupted above the sword light, and a sword fell toward the purple. This sword is full of momentum, and there is an invisible pressure. The shape of the sable in the field was blocked, the speed was slightly slow, and the seventh level in front of him was a frightening retreat. Jianguang fell to the head and met with the knife. boom! The energy was violent, and the purple body was withdrawn. The powerful force was raging in the field. The long knife in his hand was almost shaken off. Hey! Hey! When his figure retreated, a series of attacks came to him and he was dodged one by one. The sound of the emptiness sounded from behind, but the powerful creature approached, and a shot was worn toward the back of the purple sable. This attack also ignored the field of the purple knives, and the pressure locked the purple. Hey! The sable of the purple scorpion flashed, and chose to evade the teleport, leaving the residual image in the original place, and was strangled by this gun. Ander glanced at Blair coldly. After all, he did not shoot at him, but killed him. This is the goal of his murder, and Blair can temporarily put it aside. At the same time, another powerful Tianzu also launched an attack against Ziyan. They belong to the real strong, even in the field of this knife, the combat power has not been greatly reduced. When they shot, the purple eyes in the field felt a lot of pressure. Bly is flashing and ready to help. "You leave here first." The voice of the purple sings sounded in the mind of Bly, and only a force fell from the sky and fell on Bly. The next moment, Bly figure disappeared. Bly, standing outside the field, looked at the flashing sword in front of him, and his face was shocked. In the face of such a situation, Zi Yan did not need him to help. In the field, the shape of the purple cicada flickers, and each time it flashes, there will be another yin and sun group left behind. These light clusters were soon reorganized and turned into a blossoming Leilian, which exploded. In this field, there was another sound of explosion, the energy fluctuation of destruction, and it continued to spread around. In an instant, the whole field was filled with the power of yin and yang, and all kinds of screams shouted. The purple scorpion flashed and came outside the field. He left the three avatars in the field, one is the Buddha''s golden body, which contains his yin and yang power, and the other two are his yin and yang. The golden body stood on the edge of the field, and the left and right hands moved together, and another energy light group flew forward. When moving forward, the yin and yang energy became the yin and yang Leilian, and fell into the front to explode. On the other side, the yin and yang avatars each control the intersection of yin and yang energy and become Yin Yang and Lei Lian. boom! boom! boom! boom! ...... Those yin and yang Leilian, like a cannon, continue to fly toward the front, and then blast, and the roar of the roaring sounds. During this period, the avatar did not worry about consumption at all. The outer Bly saw this scene, and there was a cold sweat in his heart. The original Ziyan used this method to deal with the ancient tree king and wounded the ancient tree king. However, in his view, such an attack can only deal with objects that cannot be moved, and it is not a small drawback. However, the use of this field in the current situation has made up for this deficiency. No one can escape in this field. In the roar of energy, one after another was injured in seven levels. They retreated in horror and came to the edge of the field, trying to break through the field. But the field is extremely strong, and their attacks can''t be shaken at all. "Give me a drive!" A burst of blast came out of the field, and a powerful white light appeared from the field. The white light passed, and the yin and yang power of destruction disappeared and went straight to the field barrier. laugh! laugh! laugh! ...... White light hit the field barriers, causing constant tremors in the field. The devastating energy contained in the white light is continually passing, and the distorted barrier does not mean to be broken. The devastating energy in the white light disappears, the distorted barrier becomes calm again, and the defense is still strong. The outside world''s Bligh saw this scene, and his face also showed a shocking color. In the previous period, Guttiss blow, the smashing of the eight knives of the scorpion, was smashed, but the same blow now, did not break the defense of the five ancestral monuments. At this time, he felt a horrible wave of volatility from the side, and as he turned his head, he saw the sable. At this time, the purple scorpion, the look is becoming extremely dignified, in front of him, a slap in the palm of the yin and yang Lei Lian molding, his yin and yang energy is constantly injected into Lei Lian, Lei Lian''s color is getting deeper and deeper. This is a trick to almost kill the ancient tree king, once again used by the purple scorpion, under the close sense, Bligh felt a deep crisis of life and death. There was an energy fluctuation in front, and I saw that the huge knife field began to shrink a little. I thought of some possible Bligh, and there was a thick horror on my face, and even my heart was chilling. The field of knives is still shrinking, and the avatars that the sables showed before have been found and then smashed. Those who are in the field of seven can''t see what''s going on outside, but they can detect the bad, and their faces are panicking. They showed their full strength and wanted to break the field of the knife. The strong people of Gutus were obviously aware of the bad, and they did their best. The field of knives began to distort and seemed to be broken at any time. A purple light flashed through the eyes of Zi Yan. At this time, he had already suppressed Lei Lian to the limit. Hey! He thought of a move, Lei Lian flew forward. In the past, one after another strong fluctuations spread out. In the face of Lei Lians arrival in the field, the field began to distort and there was a gap. Lei Lian entered the field from the gap. After entering the field, Lei Lian controlled the movement according to the spirit of Zi Yan, but did not advance far, it was a blast. There was a dazzling glare in the field~www.novelhall.com~ The yin and yang of the blast opened up into a devastating wave, spreading toward the surrounding, covering those seven levels. During the period, the screams of screaming constantly rang in the field. The horror of volatility is not only ravaging the seven levels in the field, but also destroying the field. This is an indiscriminate attack, even if the cicada is attacked inside. After the two interest rates, a loud bang came out and the field declared broken. Five ancestral monuments flew toward the distance, and this time no one rushed forward, they disappeared into the void. The volatility of the continuation continued to scatter, but no one was rushing out. Bly stood in the distance. He had previously appeared because he was helpless and did not want to see the sable being killed. Now he just feels lucky, he is very glad that he came out very early, if it is later, I am afraid it is too late. Chapter 2688: Real rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Bly was glad that he had made his previous decision. If he didn''t wait until the purple scorpion broke out, he would come out again and everything would be late. And by that time, Zi Yan will certainly not believe him. The energy of terror is still raging in front, and the power of yin and yang is raging, powerful and terrifying. The oncoming volatility of the wind, rolled up Bly''s robes, he felt the blazing and violent atmosphere from this wave. The field formed by the knife ancestors has been broken, but what is ridiculous is that this is the defense that Zi Zi himself has broken. Even so, no one has ever seen it out. The raging energy is gradually dissipating, the space is still distorted, and powerful air currents are surging. Among the flowing airflows, Bligh saw the former strongmen, who are now moving irregularly. From these people, he did not feel any breath of life, obviously they all died, but only with the air flow. When the airflow completely dissipated, the bodies fell into the earth and gave a fluffy sound. In front, only four people were volleyed, and everyone else was killed. Although there was speculation in his heart, Blys face still changed. The four living are the four strongest, the two heavenly, one creature, and the Ander. Although the four of them saved their lives, they were all injured and the injuries were extremely serious. Among the four, Ander was the most seriously injured, because his previous injury had not recovered, and it was also a wounded injury. The energy dissipated, and the four of them looked up, staring coldly at the purple sable in front, and the pale face had an hateful murder that could not be concealed. The light flashes on the surface, and they are also healing quickly, but the effect is minimal, as if the energy of the purple, there are unique rules to prevent their recovery. For the survival of the four people, the purple cicada is not unexpected, his body flashes, and he holds a long knife and rushes forward. His goal is the most injured Ander! "Go to death!" Seeing Zi Yan went straight to him, Ander''s eyes became more and more cold, and the weak breath of his body became violent in an instant, like the flood of the dyke, forming a horrible wave. The boundless light shines, and his weak breath is rapidly rising, and in a twinkling of an eye it is in its heyday. He is like a **** of war, standing in the sky, staring indifferently to the purple. Obviously, although the other party is seriously injured, there are still powerful means. It is relatively easy to kill such a strong person. Feeling the violent breath of Ander''s body, Bly''s look changed slightly, and the eyes were flashing, and the attack was about to attack. Hey! At this time, the speed of the purple scorpion was accelerated again, and the yin and yang light broke out, and the fluctuations of the whole body were equally strong. "dead!" Ander made a sound, and the sound was loud, like a thunder. A huge palm appeared out from him and went straight to the purple. This is a sleepy hand, a **** of heaven. Almost all of these sleepy hands can''t be separated from the Goddess of God. After seeing Anders handy hand for the first time, Zi Yans heart was a little more alert to him. The thunder wing behind him vibrates, and the glare of his body erupts again, like a phantom, moving toward the side. But the speed of the trapped hand is extremely fast, and it is just around the corner. Hey! The long knives in the hands of the sables are unsheathed, and the knife-like knives are cut toward the front. On top of this knives, the five knives will be swayed. The hand of the sleepy hand that has reached the front is cut off by the sable. The shattered sleepy hand is turned into a powerful wave, sweeping around, and the purple skull is flickering and quickly avoiding it. At the same time, his speed is not reduced. Just as he rushed forward, he saw that the space in front was once again distorted, and the light of the light was lingering, and it was a sleepy hand. This sleepy hand is the same as before, going straight to the purple. Seeing this second sleepy hand, Zi Yan''s face became gloomy. "This is what I want to delay." The rear Bly''s gaze looked toward the other three and saw that all three of them were taking time to heal. Obviously at this moment, they have already left the prejudice of racial disharmony and really form an alliance. Perhaps, when the violent energy is still raging, they have already discussed everything. He is ready to shoot. "No need to!" The voice of the purple sings sounded in his mind, still full of confidence. I saw the front, he escaped the second sleepy hand. But at this time, the third sleepy hand appeared. Ander, whose face shines, his face is full of coldness. Although he is injured, he can show dozens of times in such a way. "boom!" The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared, and the trapped hand grasped a group of yin and yang energy. After the direct blast, the trapped hand was destroyed. The other party has a long-range attack, apparently to prevent the approach of the purple. The figure was flashing, and the purple scorpion stood in the distance, watching Ander coldly. "keep going?" Ander stared at the purple sable, and there was coldness and resentment in his voice. The purple scorpion did not speak, his expression was colder, and his murder was more intense. Hey! Hey! Above the scorpio, the space suddenly twisted, and a vortex appeared, and the light that followed again and again appeared from the vortex and went toward Ander. Such a method is somewhat similar to the previous Gutus, but the difference is that the light is very weak and weak to almost no destructive power. But it was such an extremely weak light. Ander''s figure flickered a few times, but he could not dod it, and then was entangled in layers. After that, the shining light on his body was in a rapid dim, and at the same time the body was strong and almost violent, and it became extremely weak at this time. Feeling the potential of the excitement in the rapid passage, Ander''s face is full of horror, these lights have brought him back to the original shape. "Hey!" The purple scorpion turns into light, from far and near, toward Ander. "help me!" Ander shouted, and at this moment he has become very weak, even weak enough that even the sleepy hands can no longer be launched. This scene happened very quickly, almost completely beyond the expectations of the other three, so when Gutes reacted and used the strongest killing, Zi Yan had already arrived in front of Ander. puff! The long knife is squirted, and the light of yin and yang flashes. Anders horrified expression was fixed, and the purple figure was behind him. At this time, above the blade in his hand, he was still contaminated with some blood and dripped down the tip of the knife. Above the Scorpio, the vortex is still there, and he takes the knife back. The blood was flying, Anders head left the body, and the vitality annihilated in an instant, and the headless body fell toward the earth. A white light pierced through the sky and fell on the standing place of the purple sable, completely smashing his body. But this hit is too late, and Gutus has been injured, his attack speed has been unable to catch up with the purple evasive speed. When the afterimage was broken, the figure of Ziyan had already reached the second person, who was the strong man of heaven. He was seriously injured and apparently turned his back without hesitation. boom! The energy of terror is surging, and a strong wave of volatility is scattered. The seriously injured Tianzu was backed by this pulsating blood cough. The shape of the purple cicada appeared from the fluctuations and then disappeared again. "Hands!" Gutus yelled and rushed toward the purple. Obviously, I can''t wait for the sables to break through, and the three of them must join hands. At the time of the rush, Guttiss body also showed a violent atmosphere, which was even stronger than his heyday. This is not without cost. In the future, it will be weak and we will fall. But in the face of such a situation, it is obvious to consider survival, not later. Because there is still another one to say later. The breath of the three men was completely violent, and they were all forced to use the secret method. There was a lightsaber in front of Gutus, and another Tianzu broke out. There was a huge law behind the god. Scorpio was re-enriched by powerful energy, and this fluctuation, even in the distant Bligh, felt a shock. In the face of this powerful fluctuation, Zi Yan''s expression is still not much changed, he knows that these people have become the end of the strong. Hey! In the vortex that never disappeared above the scorpio, there was another ray falling down. This is the world rule of the sable, completely controlled by him, and entangled directly with the three. During the three years, the three men showed great means, but they could not annihilate the light of these rules. Because they don''t have any attack power, they just restore the real rules. These rules have trapped three seriously injured seven levels, and the power of the rules has started to restore the reality. I saw that the strong atmosphere they inspired, it is quickly dissipating. This is not without the slightest benefit. At the very least, they no longer have to pay a great price for using this secret. But at this time, they are very willing to pay a big price, because it is always better than death. When their breath became weak, the purple scorpion glimmered, and the knives passed, and the three knives between the heavens and the earth disappeared. Peng! Peng! Peng! The defense of the three human body forms is broken, the light in the pupil is quickly dissipated, and then falls toward the earth. A ray of light flew out of the purple scorpion, rolled up the bodies, then rolled back and was picked up by him. He looked back at Bly. A shocked Bly, subconsciously nodded at him and praised: "Great!" "Let''s go, the last battle - www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan took the knife and walked toward the front. Bly followed up, and he vaguely understood what the evil war was said by Zi Yan. The two returned to the original road and went straight to the ancient tree king. There is still one of the biggest opportunities waiting for them. Previously, there were a lot of strong people here, and the ancient tree king was already dying and dying. Purple and Bly appeared, and saw the ancient tree king. The old tree king who was seriously injured, the injury has completely recovered. As for the many strong people who have stayed here before, one is invisible. For this scene, I don''t know if Bligh will be surprised, but I won''t. He looked calm and walked toward him. Jono has been following him. It is very clear about the power of the ancient tree king, and also understands the other party''s insidiousness and blackmail. Chapter 2689: Thunderfire Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and Bly stood outside the ancient tree king. The ancient tree king kept his eyes open. After seeing the two approached, it accidentally said: "I thought that the person who survived was not a group or a one. I didn''t expect it to be two. This is somewhat interesting." Obviously he did not expect Blair to be anti-water. Purple said coldly: "It''s up to you now!" Bly, who was next to him, did not speak. He frowned at this time because he felt a dangerous breath from the ancient tree king. Obviously this is the true strength of the ancient tree king. It was just an illusion that it was hurt by the purple scorpion in a few times. If not, it is impossible to kill other strong people here. To know those strong, there are quite a few seven. "This time I still won!" In this vain world, there was a smug laugh, and the laughter was sharp and unusually harsh. Zi Yan said indifferently: "You are not winning, but some are smug." "is it?" The ancient tree king looked at the purple eyes, and there was no coldness in the eyes, but there was no previous complaint. "Although you broke my plan again and again, everything was in my expectation. And, this is not called. Desperate, this is called self-confidence! Are you confident?" Zi Yan did not respond, or he had no time to respond, only to see the ancient tree king in front of him, there appeared a branch of another branch, these branches are like a line of electric light, straight to the purple flying. The sharp whistle sounded, and the branches were as straight as a gun. Beside the purple cicada, Bly made a big drink, his body was full of power, forming a giant beast on the surface, the behemoth was shot down, the momentum was mighty, and the void was shaking. These branches were smashed by the behemoths, but more branches passed over the behemoths, and even if they turned back, the layers of the beasts were trapped. "Before, because there are too many enemies, I need to distract my energy. This will make you succeed. Of course, the most important thing is that I deliberately conceal the strength, that is, the Tibetan mastiff you said. Tibetan mastiff, you should understand?" The smug voice of the ancient tree king sounded again. When these branches were trapped in the behemoths of Bly, they also reached the front of the purple sable. The yin and yang of the purple scorpion shines with blazing light. Hey! He slashed, the yin and yang blades crossed, and the large branches were cut off. But as in the case of Bly, there are more branches here, and they fly fast toward the purple. At the moment when these branches were closed, the body of the purple scorpion disappeared out of thin air. When it appeared again, it was already beside the behemoth of Bly. At this time, the behemoth is struggling with struggling, the surface of the gods is constantly flashing, and the consumption is huge, and it seems that it may collapse at any time. His strength is very strong, but he is too big and not suitable for such a battle. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, the blade of the practice, descended from the sky, carrying a horrible breath to the front. The blade passed, and the branches were cut off. Bly''s behemoths, losing this drag and drag, are also reflexively retreating toward the rear. call out! call out! call out! ...... The sound of the emptiness sounded again, but the previous branches turned back and stalked toward the purple. The purple scorpion slashed the knife again. puff! puff! puff! ...... All the branches near him were cut off. The purple scorpion resists it very easily, almost effortlessly. He is fast and responsive, and those branches can''t be close. The ancient king of the tree did not care about the loss of the branches. He sneered: "I can use this kind of attack, I can see how you can persist." I saw more branches appearing, like the sky and the light, coming from all directions, surrounded by the purple. As for the Bly, which turned into a behemoth, it was completely ignored at the moment. Obviously, the ancient tree king also saw that Bligh was not afraid. A seven-level black-powered strong man was so disregarded that Blys eyes flashed a sigh of anger. The breath of his body broke out in an instant and rushed toward the front. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The other part of the branch was entwined with Bly, accompanied by the cold voice of the ancient tree king. "Since you insist on finding death, you will be perfect!" But compared to the side of the purple sable, the branches that extend toward Bly are not even one tenth. Seeing these branches with almost no dead ends coming to him, the purple eyes looked the same, the thunder wing behind them vibrated, and spattered a large thunder of light, his body disappeared from the place. In the place where he passed, a yin and yang blade opened the way for him. The blade passed and the branches were all smashed. But the branches that were cut off will extend again, and the branches in other directions are also quickly followed. At this time, the purple scorpion has branches in all directions, and there are branches under the head and feet. It can be said that he has blocked all his escape routes. "I see where you can run." The ancient tree king repeatedly sneered, the branches that rushed forward, causing space vibration, preventing the purple scorpion from using the teleport to escape. The purple rushing in front suddenly stopped, and at the moment he paused, the overwhelming branches fell on him. Some are as straight as guns, and they are worn toward his body, while others are bent and tangled toward his body. In a twinkling of an eye, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared, replaced by a huge tree ball. Above the tree ball, the green light flickers, and you can no longer see the purple eyes. In the distance, he just broke away from the branches and surrounded Bry. After seeing this scene, his face suddenly changed. He yelled and went straight ahead. At the time of the rush, the energy behemoth that he had made, the breath of the body is also more violent. All the branches that tried to fly to him were smashed after approaching his body, and could not stop him. But more branches come, endless, endless, just like the means of dealing with the purple. This is the most basic attack of the ancient tree king. Once it used this kind of attack, it can deal with a group of strong people. At this time, it is naturally easy to deal with the two people in the district. This is also the confidence of the ancient tree king. The rushing Bly was quickly blocked and then trapped by the branches of the sky. Bly has been desperate. If the sable is out here, don''t say that he can''t live alone, even if he can go out, he won''t dare. The purple scorpion was shrouded in a tree ball and dragged away toward the ancient tree king. Hey! At this time, from the tree ball, a tremor came out, followed by a yin and yang swaying out from the gap of the tree ball, which looked like the purple scorpion was trying to get out of trouble. "It''s useless, you can''t break free!" The sound of the ancient tree king sounded again. After a shock, the tree ball was due to silence, and the ancient tree king was very satisfied with it, and laughed proudly. But soon it was not able to laugh out, because the tree ball that trapped the purple scorpion burned up. Ordinary flames can''t threaten the ancient tree king, but at the moment these flames not only ignite these branches, but even burn its vitality. These flames are covered with thunder and lightning. These are the fires of the Thunder, and they are the fires of the Thunder that contain the rules of destruction. When Zi Zi was promoted to the Diyuan, he began to comprehend the rules and then cultivated a world. The power of the rules he had learned at the beginning was all integrated into the world. In addition, because his world is derived from a perfect seed, when the world grows, it also self-produces other rules. At this time, in the face of these branches of attack, the purple scorpion can easily mobilize more than a dozen kinds of flames, but it can play a decisive role, or his thunder fire. This is the flame derived from the power of his thunder, with the attributes of destruction, while burning these branches, it is also burning the vitality of these branches. The thunder flame spread along the branches, and then went straight to the ancient tree king. The branches of the purple scorpion were trapped and began to burn toward the earth. Eventually a sound came out and the figure of the purple scorpion appeared. At the same time as he appeared, he noticed the situation of Bly, and then summoned a large piece of thunder fire, igniting the branches in the distance. Soon, Bly was out of sleep, and after sensing the intensity of the thunder, his face also showed a touch of surprise. This thunder fire is not very strong for him, but it can cause fatal damage to the branches, and it is really a thing. These thunder fires ignited the branches, and then burned along the vitality. After extending to the ancient tree king, these thunder fires naturally dissipated. Obviously such a thunder fire can not hurt the ancient tree king. The purple scorpion volleyed, the power of yin and yang disappeared, and the thunder fire burned, and one after another, the flame fluctuated and scatters from his body surface. On top of this battlefield, the reason why other people do not use the rules to fight, except that their own rule level is too low, there are too few rules to master, like those of the heavenly people, who are born to be strong, do not need to take the step of the land, the body With rules, the types of rules are extremely limited. Therefore, they can''t have a variety of rules like the sable, and can even be temporarily combined on the battlefield. The ancient tree king saw the burning flame of the purple scorpion, and there was a coldness in the scorpion. Obviously, this kind of flame, its branches can not hurt each other. But it has other means. Hey! Its body surface trembles again, this time with many trunks appearing, extending towards the front. These trunks manifested various attacks in the air and went towards the purple. Bly is still ignored ~www.novelhall.com~ But this time his face did not show anger. He knows the gap with the ancient tree king. At this moment, he can only watch the battle at the same time, and at the same time guard against the ancient tree king. Once the purple scorpion is in danger, he will help again. Seeing the arrival of these trunks, the thunder fire on the purple scorpion disappeared, and the yin and yang light flashed again. At the same time, one after another appeared, alongside the purple. The next moment, a lot of yin and yang energy appeared, turned into a yin and yang, Lei Lian, flew forward. boom! boom! boom! ...... The roar of Yin Yang and Lei Lian came out between heaven and earth, and the boundless power of yin and yang spread, carrying a terrible atmosphere. All the trunks that rushed forward were directly annihilated after encountering this devastating energy. At the time of the roar of energy, the purple scorpion began to condense the yin and yang. That is his strongest Yin Yang Leilian. Chapter 2690: Asters 1 hit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Powerful energy surges around the purple sable, and the ancient tree king''s attack can''t be close. The purple dragonfly stands in the middle of the energy of the dragonfly, surrounded by other guards, and all incoming attacks are quickly annihilated. In front of him, a yin and yang Leilian gathered, slowly rotating. Lei Lian is only a big palm, the light of the yin and yang is staggered. The yin and yang energy of the purple scorpion is constantly gathering in the middle of Lei Lian. The color of Lei Lian is getting deeper and deeper. During the period, a strong wave of stocks is scattered. Where the undulations pass, the trunks that have been extended are shattered. This fluctuation alone is already very powerful. The rear Bligh puts all this in his eyes, and his eyes are full of expectations. Obviously, this is to enlarge the trick. The power of Lei Lian, he witnessed it, is extremely powerful. It was also used this trick to lay the victory! Hey! Hey! The energy in Lei Lian is still gathering, and the fluctuations become more and more intense. In the perception of Bly, this Lei Lian is much stronger than the previous Violet. Lei Lian finally gathered to the point where the purple enamel was uncontrollable, its color became deeper, and the volatility of the spurs spread out. Each time the ripples spread, there will be a flash of light on the purple scorpion, which will resolve this indiscriminate volatility attack. The space around Lei Lian is also twisted in madness. The purple cicada looked up at the front, surrounded by violent energy, more trunks came forward, and the attacks that were smashed by the body were resolved one by one. However, the radiance of the body surface is getting thinner and lighter, and it is almost reaching the limit. When the mind was moved, I saw two big avatars turning around and raising their hands to make an energy. These two energies converge in front of Lei Lian, forming a mask that protects the dark Leilian. The purple scorpion makes a big drink, and the power of more souls surrounds Lei Lian, forcing the control of Lei Lian. The strong fluctuations of the previous Lei Lian body surface stopped at this moment. The sable has completely controlled Lei Lian, but it is very difficult. After Lei Lan, under the guardian of the reticle, flew forward. The energy in front was soaring, swept toward Leilian, but was resisted by the mask in advance. The sound of the cymbals continued to spread, and the defensive mask of the body of Lei Lian was quickly dissipated. Lei Lian went straight to the old tree king in front, and when he was about to arrive at the other side, Lei Lians defensive shattering around him, Lei Lian appeared completely. At this time, because the distance is too far, the control of Zi Yan for Lei Lian is weakened, and the strong fluctuations of one stock are scattered again. The ancient tree king apparently noticed this scene, the green light of the body broke out again, and more flashing trunks came toward Lei Lian. Only these trunks were shattered in the fluctuations of Lei Lian and could not be close. "Damn!" Seeing the ancient tree king of this scene, there was a cold chill in the scorpion, and I saw a thicker green light, which flew out from it and went straight to the yin and yang Lei Lian. In the undulations of the layers, this green light is rapidly dissipating, but it still persists in front of Lei Lian. At this time, Lei Lian was not stable. After this power fell on it, it was no longer able to hold on, and it burst open. A near-horrible yin and yang energy, centered on the opening of Lei Lian, spreads around. This piece of heaven and earth is instantly bright, and the brilliance of brilliance emerges. Within a few thousand feet, all of this is shrouded in this horrible energy. As early as the first time, the purple scorpion has used teleportation to retreat. When Lei Lian has not exploded, he can still control Lei Lian, but once Lei Lian bursts open, the power generated is an indiscriminate attack, even he has to hide. Bly is far away, even he runs faster. Both of them can escape in time, but for the ancient tree king who can''t move, it can only resist this blow. It propped up its strongest defense against this devastating attack. Hey! The tremor of the void, I saw the ancient tree king in front, with a green light falling down, this light formed a defensive mask, resisting the ravages of destruction energy. Bly first stepped back to the distance. At this moment, he looked at the front and looked at the defense of the ancient tree king. The mood was very tense. This should be the strongest attack of the purple scorpion. If such a blow cannot even break the defense of the ancient tree king, they will never want to go out again. Among the turbulent energy surges, I saw the defense formed by the ancient tree king''s body surface, and after a sharp tremor, after the suffocation, the reticle shattered and turned into a light spot. Still horrible yin and yang energy, directly swept the body of the ancient tree king, screaming screaming, sounded in this heaven and earth. The voice was sharp and harsh, but it was heard in Bligh, but it was very beautiful. His mouth showed a smile. Since the purple scorpion can break the defense, it will not be difficult to kill the ancient tree king under the joint efforts of the two. Big deal, such an attack, the sable has come several times. Not a few times, a dozen times. The screams are still going on, proving that the ancient tree king is not hurt enough to resist this attack. Blys mood is very comfortable. After a while, the energy of horror gradually dissipated, and both the purple and the black are looking forward, trying to see how bad the ancient king is. They saw that the ancient tree king was injured, and the huge tree had a huge gap, and the green blood flowed down the gap. However, this injury has never been repeated to the point of screaming. Is it very unexpected? Or is it very disappointing? The ancient tree king said out loudly that the sarcasm that could not be said by the expression was obviously just deliberate. Its body''s green light is flowing, and the wound left by the yin and yang Lei Lian has completely recovered. Your vitality can repair all injuries, but for the existence of the ancient tree king, the most powerful is not combat power, but vitality. Bly''s face became difficult to look at. The tricks used by the previous Violet were obviously the strongest moves. I didn''t expect to be able to hurt the ancient tree king. Do they both stay here forever? Looking at the recovery of the ancient tree king''s injury, the expression of the purple cicada is not much changed. This is the real old tree king, is the strong existence that Johan said! The other side has taken control of this forest for so long, the body does not know how much vitality is contained, and it is only natural that it has such strength. Even in the eyes of Zi Yan, the stronger the ancient tree king, the more happy his heart will be. Because the future Jono will be so strong, it will be the biggest defense of his city. "There are two of you left here, even if you are given a thousand years, I still want to kill me!" The ancient tree king said extremely proudly: "Now you still have time to escape. If you wait for me to refine their power and advance again, you will not be able to run. Run, enjoy your last good time." "Run? Why are we running?" Zi Yan looked at the ancient tree king and said coldly: "We will not go anywhere before we kill you!" "Oh, big words!" The old tree king snorted. Zi Yan said with a faint smile: "Is not a big word, you will soon know." The words fell, and the purple eyes became dignified. I saw him pointing a finger at the void, and his fingertips had a ray of light. This is a light that contains the power of yin and yang. It is just a small light spot, going toward the void and blending into the void. This spot looks very ordinary, and the body surface does not have a strong atmosphere, even thousands of times less than the previous few Lei Lian. It was such an inconspicuous light spot that flew out, and the expression of the purple scorpion turned out to be more dignified than ever. "Hey, let''s make a mystery!" The ancient tree king dismissed the cold, and then a green light flew over, trying to break the light spot. Hey! The green light passed the light spot, but it was not broken, as if the light spot was not in the same space as the world. The ancient tree king made a horror, and it was a hit and it was still empty. At this time, the light spot is released. Then, this light spot is like a seed, sprouting in the void, and then slowly growing. Bligh in the distance is also looking at this side, his face reveals the color of doubt, because he has never felt any breath fluctuations from this seed, what is the use of such an attack? During the period, the attack of the ancient tree king fell again, still unable to annihilate this changing light spot. The expression of the purple cicada became more and more dignified, and the eyes stared at the light, and even the forehead had already had cold sweat dripping. Bly and the ancient tree king still did not see the name, because the light still has no change of breath. In fact, all the changes at the moment are happening in the world of purple. His world is now surging, and it belongs to his place of energy gathering. The energy ocean has already boiled up. The boiling energy is like steam, going over the sky and being absorbed by a rotating vortex. The other end of the vortex is the green light. It can be said that the change of green light is maintained by the energy of the purple scorpion. The green light grows rapidly in the void, and a flower bud that contains the buds is growing at the top. Just in the moment when this flower bud appeared, the energy in the purple world was flying rapidly toward the whirlpool, and the madness passed. In the outside world, there is no flower bud with any breath fluctuations, but also a strong breath burst in an instant. The strong and terrible smell of this breath is very strong. When it appears, it forms a strong wave and spreads around. "Is that a flower?" After Bly saw this scene, his look changed. The flower buds have not yet bloomed, but the body surface is surrounded by the yin and yang light, and the other waves are scattered. Those ensuing attacks, after encountering fluctuations, are annihilated. The scent released by this flower bud alone has surpassed the previous Yin Yang Leilian. The purple eyes are more and more dignified, and even their faces are pale. At this moment, the formation of flower buds alone has already cost him too much energy. Hey! At this time, the flower buds trembled and then bloomed. An indescribable devastating atmosphere emerges from the flower buds. Chapter 2691: Kill the ancient tree king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The flower buds bloom, the volatility is scattered, and the trunks around the siege are shattered. This is the biggest progress after Zi Yan came to this world. He refining the hearts of countless trees, and the control of yin and yang energy has reached a very high altitude. Whether it is those yin and yang fists, or the size of yin and yang, Lei Lian, is still the most basic use of yin and yang, can not talk about skills, after all, as long as the energy is concentrated in the middle. Of course, this can''t be said that Yin Yang Leilian has no difficulty, and it still tests his control of power. The blooming buds at the moment are the biggest gains of his time. Accurately speaking, this is still a lotus flower, and it is still developed by Yinyang Leilian, but it is obviously different from Yinyang Leilian. It is not formed by the compression of yin and yang energy, but is free to grow, with some changes. In the process of blooming, the lotus has always had strong fluctuations, and the energy in the purple world is also flying fast. There are more trunks flying around this lotus flower. When the trunks move forward, they are all kinds of attacks, some become weapons, some become beasts, some become fists. Some are palms. These attacks have a strong atmosphere, coming from all directions, to destroy the two-color lotus. Hey! The lotus flower continued to bloom. During this period, there were a lot of turbulence and turbulence. Those incoming attacks, which were not in front of the lotus, were shattered. The purple scorpion has long since retired, and such fluctuations are equally threatening for him. Moreover, this lotus flower is the energy directly extracted from his world, and its danger is far beyond his control. If it is controlled in front of the yin and yang Lei Lian, the first to die is him. Further afield, Bly stood there, and after seeing this scene, his face was full of shock. Apparently he did not think that the purple scorpion actually has such a powerful means. The fluctuations alone made him feel a strong threat. What if he was hit by the lotus? He barely dared to imagine. Above the lotus flower, there is a ray of yin and yang, which is more real than the yin and yang of the previous purple scorpion, like a real two-color lotus. Seeing that his attack was shattered, the cold scorpion of the ancient tree king became dignified at this moment. In the face of this upcoming two-color lotus, it actively propped up the defense. Hey! But at the moment when its defense is propped up, above the blooming lotus, there is a stronger volatility, like the road that provokes the water, constantly spreading, forming an indiscriminate attack. After the undulations, the defensive masks propped up by the ancient tree king began to oscillate and provoked. The ripples of these embarrassments are getting stronger and stronger, and the masks are beginning to distort, as if they have suffered unimaginable power. Seeing this scene of Bly, widened his eyes, the previous purple sputum used Yin Yang Leilian, the attack also reached this level, the expansion of the two-color lotus flower that opened now is so powerful. boom! Just when he felt extremely incredible, I saw that the defensive mask exploded, and the old tree king appeared again. At this moment, his eyes were full of shock and even a horror. "Hey!" There was a tremor in front of it, and another wave of undulations spread out. This volatility was like a sharp blade that was cut around. This space seems to have some small cracks, and the ancient tree king in front of it is a scream, and there is a deep crack in its body, and the light of the body has become bleak. This is still only the power of volatility. The energy in the purple world is flying fast, and the two-color lotus is finally blooming. In an instant, the heavens and the earth are filled with yin and yang. A strong, almost suffocating scent erupted from the two-color lotus. The face of Zi Yan became pale and showed such a lotus flower. He not only lost energy but also lost his soul. The cold flashes in his eyes, the thoughts move, the world unfolds, and the power of the rules appears, controlling the two-color lotus flower forward. When the lotus moved forward, there were still undulations, and the attack by the ancient tree king under the horror was directly shattered. The rear of Bly, holding his breath, staring nervously ahead. Whether this time can kill the ancient tree king, it depends on this battle. There was a wave of openness, and the two-color lotus came to the ancient tree king without any hindrance, and then hit the ancient tree king. Hey! The sound of tremor came from the lotus, and the next moment the lotus burst. There was a loud noise between the heavens and the earth, and the boundless yin and yang light scattered, this piece of heaven and earth lost its brilliance, only the boundless yin and yang light. It seems that this world full of vitality has become a world of yin and yang in a moment, and its vitality disappears and is replaced by destroyed energy. The only thing that is incompatible with this world is the screams of the ancient tree king. This time it is no longer a deliberate attempt, but a real feeling of death. The power of yin and yang is constantly raging and raging. Bly, who was rendered into a yin and yang color by the light, was shocked, and his heart was full of fear. Those who died before were extremely unwilling in their hearts, but if they saw this scene, they would not have such an idea. If Zi Yan used this attack directly, I believe no one can survive. At this moment, the battlefield is far away. Bly still feels a strong crisis from the fluctuations of the shock. The power of violent yin and yang lasted for a long time, and it gradually dispersed. During the period, it was the scream of the ancient tree king. It was already weak and could not be heard, as if it had already died. The yin and yang energy dissipated, and the figure of the ancient tree king appeared. Only on the root of its large tree, there was a huge gap, which almost passed through the whole tree. The green light that originally radiated from its body surface has been completely dimmed. Even the crystal clear fruit is no longer shining at this time, but it has not withered. The ancient tree king is dead. Whether it is purple or black, I can''t feel the slightest breath from the other side. "That shot is really powerful!" Bly is extremely shocked and plans to go forward. "You stay here!" The voice of the purple singer suddenly sounded, and he saw him walking toward the front. Bly heard a sigh, and the corner of his mouth was a bitter smile. He just wanted to see if the ancient tree king was really dead, but he didn''t want to **** those spirits. But obviously, Zi Yan misunderstood him. However, the explanation does not make any sense. He is fortunate enough to stand there and try not to cause more misunderstandings. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. At this moment, his face was pale, and his forehead continued to have sweat and water, which was extremely expensive. Not just energy, but also the soul. The previous blow consumed nearly one-fifth of the energy of his energy sea, and it consumed nearly 80% of his soul power. In other words, such a blow, he can only show once, and then it will be very weak. I believe that in the same class, no one but him can make such a move, because no one has so much energy for the lotus to consume. Of course, this is also because Zi Yan is not familiar with this trick. During this period, many energy is wasted when the lotus grows. I believe that after he is skilled, this energy consumption will be improved. He flew forward and came to the ancient tree king. At this time, the ancient tree king was not completely disconnected. He had a long knife in his hand and prepared to cut off the other side. Breaking the body naturally indicates that the ancient tree king will die. The last time I walked to this step, Gutus and others shot him. But at that time, even if they did not stop, Zi Yan is also the king of the ancient tree. But at the moment it is not necessarily. The yin and yang light of the purple scorpion flashed again, and then rushed with a knife. Hey! The blade trembled and the knife flashed, and it was going to the front. At this time, I saw that the ancient tree king''s body re-emerged with glare, and even with a sharp voice, the boundless green light shrouded the purple. The attack of the purple scorpion paused, and the whole person was like being fixed, and he was motionless in the air. Seeing this scene of Bly, the face changed immediately, apparently he did not expect that the ancient tree king actually had such means. At the same time, he also felt abnormally embarrassed. Obviously, Zi Yan did not let him go forward. He was not worried that he would **** those fruits, but worried that he would encounter a sneak attack by the ancient tree king. It was not Zi Zi who misunderstood him, but he misunderstood the purple. At this time, whether it is Zi Yan or the ancient tree king, they are motionless. Obviously the two sides are confronting another battlefield. Bly slammed his teeth and did not hesitate to rush. Since he can''t help Ziyan in another battlefield, he helped him in this battlefield and directly broke the roots of the ancient tree king, believing that it could no longer be strong. When Bly rushed forward, Ziyans consciousness came to another space, in which there was a towering old tree. "Death!" From this towering old tree, a cold voice is issued, which is the ancient tree king. Zi Yan looked up at this towering old tree and smiled coldly: "You really have this means!" As his voice fell, he saw his body flashing. First, a golden light appeared, followed by a light of God. After the light of the god, there was a green light. While the green light was flashing, there was another light with many rules. These four lights represent four different souls. One is purple, one is avatar, one is Jono, and the other is the mother''s nest. Jonno is very clear about some of the ancient tree kings, naturally let the purple scorpion guard against the soul attack of the ancient tree king. Or, Zi Yan has long been waiting for the ancient tree king to move ~www.novelhall.com~ after the emergence of these four different souls, it is quickly flying above the sky, and then the four souls The power meets and forms a four-color lightsaber in the air, heading towards the ancient tree king in front. Hey! The lightsaber trembled forward, releasing a powerful soul. The old tree king, shining in green light, made another scream, and the whole body crashed. Outside, the paused purple scorpion, the body re-emerged with radiance, above the blade in the hand, the force of yin and yang once again gathered, heading toward the front. Hey! The knife light passed through the body of the ancient tree king, and the green light on the surface of the body was instantly dimmed. At the same time, the entire body was cut off. It is dead. This time is the real death. Chapter 2692: Leaving back to the camp Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Bly just rushed to the front of the ancient tree king, not waiting for a blow, the knife light in the back is the first come, passed the ancient tree king''s body. The last joint of the ancient tree king was cut off by a knife. He groaned and then turned back and saw the purple scorpion returning to the scabbard without any damage. "Are you okay?" Bly looked at him, and some couldn''t believe it. After all, the old king of the tree came so impetuous. "Nothing." Zi Yan smiled and said, the voice was a little low, and the breath became obviously wilting. There was a strange sound from the rear, and Bly turned and saw the ancient tree kings taller body than the mountain peak, and fell to the bottom. The purple scorpion unfolds into the world, and a huge black hole appears out of thin air. Like a scorpion smashing, a powerful phagocytic force is transmitted from it, and the body of the ancient tree king is swallowed up by the black hole. There is no other indication that Bly, who saw this scene, is the ancient tree that was killed by the purple scorpion. Fortunately, the battle is over and I can finally go out. If it is not purple, they may not be able to go out? After taking away the body of the ancient tree king, the power of the purple scorpion immediately became weak. His brilliance flashed and his body shape disappeared. There is only one person in the world between the world. The whole world, living life, only one of him. He looked at the endless roots of the tree, and he had emotions in his heart. At this time, the void above the Scorpio suddenly began to distort, and a huge vortex appeared. In the center of the vortex, there was a ray of light falling down. The light falls and forms a passage, which is the passage to leave. "I can finally go out." Looking at the passage, Bligh was relieved and it was really dangerous to come here, but fortunately everything was over. Although this time did not help Zi Zi, but his mission is also completed, at least the purple did not appear dangerous, after returning it is considered to be accountable. ...... ...... In the world of Zi Yan, Jonuo looked at the huge body of the ancient tree king, feeling the pressure that still hurts the soul, and he could not believe it. In its mind, the invincible king of the ancient tree, which was almost invincible, was killed. In this World War, Zi Yan killed a group of strong people by their own efforts, and killed the ancient tree king, which was extremely expensive. At this time, I am recovering from the whole body. Guanghua flashed next to it, and the mother''s nest appeared. It looked at the huge body of the ancient tree king, and his eyes became extremely hot. It is not interested in the soul of the ancient tree king, but it is full of covetedness for the huge vitality. Obviously, these vitality are much more than the vitality of ordinary ancient trees. The most important thing is that this life is more awkward and higher, and once it is refining, it will grow again. In addition, the death of the ancient tree king has another meaning for it. That is the return. It can finally return to the original world and then develop its own power. At the moment, there are already many mother nests around it, and it is possible to develop an army. It wants to let the army grow faster and then achieve its goals. At this time, not only the consumption of sable is very large, but the consumption of this world is also very large, so it takes a long time to supplement. The soul of Zi Yan was the first to recover. He opened his eyes and saw the huge body of the ancient tree king in front of him. His heart was very satisfied. There are still a few fruits hanging on it, and there are no fewer than 10,000 under visual inspection. No shrinking, no dryness. This is a big gain. The soul of the ancient tree king is also in the middle, which is a greater harvest than the fruit. Because this is something that can be quickly upgraded. Hey! His figure flashed and appeared in the outside world. Bly still stands here. "Recovered?" Seeing Ziyan coming out, he looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded, then saw the passage that left, the look changed slightly. "It''s time to go. I can feel that this channel is very unstable. It seems that it will disappear in a long time." Bly took a panoramic view of the purple eyes and seemed to guess his plan, so he said: "If it disappears If you want to go out again, it will be difficult." Hearing that Bly said, Zi Yans face showed regret. He had planned to stay here for a long time to retreat and let his strength advance once and then leave the place. After leaving here, he will have new enemies. Obviously, this idea is gone. "Let''s go." Bligh looked at the purple. "and many more." The purple scorpion was a little hesitant, and his body shape flashed and he once again entered the world. "Jono, I am leaving, you have to think clearly, do you want to leave with me? If you want to stay here, then in the future you are the king here - the only king!" After the purple scorpion entered the world, he found Jono, who was traveling in his world, and said to him. Jono stopped to look at the purple. Being a king has always been his dream, but this time, this dream is in front of it, it will be realized in one step, but it does not hesitate to shake his head and refuse. "I have decided to leave with you. "You can also become a king here." Zi Yan said, he really needs Jono to help, and I hope that Jono can leave with him, but at this time, he does not want to induce Jono, because once he leaves here, It is impossible to come back. "The world is big, I want to see it." Jonno''s eyes looked at the distance, and his look was full of yearnings. This is what it decided after a long walk in the world of Zi Yan. The world of sables has not been turned around so far. Many strange creatures have never seen it. What about the bigger world outside? It wants to go see it. "Okay. Since you have decided, let''s leave now." The purple cicada reappeared, but this time he had more than three hundred spirits in his hand and the soul of an ancient tree king. They were all sealed and the purple eyes were handed to Bly. "What does this mean?" Bligh looked at him inexplicably. "Remuneration!" said Zi Yan. Bligh does not understand. "Come here to help me pay!" Zi Yan said again. Bly shook his head and said, "My reward is naturally given." Zi Yan said with a smile: "That is a reward, take it, or do you mean to want to divide the old tree king with me?" Bly heard a smile and had to take away the harvest from Zi Yan. These things were enough for him to break through, so he smiled and said: "Thank you." The two walked toward the passage, during which Zi Yan asked: "Who is going to kill me?" Bly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but after you came to the world, someone stared at you and was looking for you." Zi Yan asked: "After I came here, I didn''t feel the location of the camp from the black order. Did other people do the tricks?" Bly thought after thinking and said: "This is impossible. It may be that your realm was too low to be perceived. Now if you go out and can''t feel it, you should have a problem." The two came to the front of the passage and entered at the same time. Hey! A tremor, a suction from the mask, the two bodies disappeared. ...... ...... The battlefield will be in the middle of a jungle. A few beasts are boring in the woods, and they have not fought each other. They came here many years ago. It is said that there is a chance here, but when they come to this area, the chance has disappeared, so they stayed here. At the same time, there were still many Protoss and the Celestials. After the opportunity disappeared, the Great War broke out, and the dead and escaping escapes during the death. Finally, they left here and stayed here. Just today, the space above Scorpio suddenly twisted, and a huge vortex emerged from it. After all the beasts felt this unusual fluctuation, they looked up and looked up. I saw two people appearing in the whirlpool. If they did not expect it, the two Protoss should be the ones that entered the opportunity. After so many years, they finally came out. In an instant, in the eyes of these beasts, it is also a flash of killing. They also have weak wisdom, and they know that they can **** those Protoss. Even if they can''t **** them, they can have a great harvest. In the eyes of these beasts, when they showed icy murder, Zi Yan and Bly also noticed the beasts below. In the eyes of Bry, there was a smear of disdain, and the body breathped, and the smell of the seventh level was released. The seven levels of the black battlefield, but unusual existence, return to the protoss world, the status is not weaker than the eight-level god. After feeling the seven-level pressure, these are generally five or six-level beasts, showing the scorpion of Mori cold murder, obviously a touch of fear. "Hey!" At this time, I saw a light quickly rising into the sky, and the target turned out to be the purple beside the Blei. Perceived in this scene, Zi Yan looked awkward, and Bly shook his head. Although Zi Yan is a five-level, he can be more powerful than him. The space around the purple scorpion is distorted, and a ray of light emerges from it. When this ray has not yet arrived, the sacred light hits the other''s body and passes through it. "puff!" The figure in the light appears, a beast that is good at speed, and its vitality has disappeared. The gods returned to the side of the purple scorpion and disappeared. The purple scorpion waved and took away the other''s body. This kind of thing was taken to the camp and the resources could be exchanged. In the camp of the black battlefield, ~www.novelhall.com~, the quality of the resources exchanged is also the highest, even outside the exchange. This is also why, so many strong people who already have status status, and have to use the contribution to exchange black orders to come here for risk. One strike killed a six-level beast, and the other beasts also showed their horror in their eyes, fleeing. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the camp," Bligh said. Zi Yan nodded and followed Bligh. The two flew directly in the volley, so although it was somewhat swaying, the speed was also the fastest. I don''t know if it is a good luck, they did not encounter an attack along the way. After coming out, Zi Yan once again took out the black order, and also perceived the location of the two camps from above. Obviously, he didn''t feel it before because the realm was too low. There was no danger on this road, and Bly returned to the camp with purple eyes. Chapter 2693: Exchange contribution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In this black-level battlefield, there are two camps, and the purple one is the closest one to Bligh. The camp is large in size and looks like a small city with a towering and thick wall, a glazed mask that guards the camp. This scene seems to be almost the same as those in the realm of the gods. There is a doubt in the eyes of Zi Yan. Is it a city where a strong man is here? "This is indeed a city, just like the city of the gods, but the owner of the city will change, not fixed." Bligh said. "Change?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. Bly nodded and said: "Yes, the city will not change, but the owner of the city has been changing. To become the master of the city, you must be ranked!" "The ranking will be?" The purple eyes are heard and the look is slightly changed. Of course, he knows that the ranking will be the gods, and the whole gods will be looked at. The gods will rank the strongest among them, and there will be only one hundred and eight. "The ranking of the gods will be only one hundred and eight. During this period, the competition will be fierce, and the rankings will naturally change. Some people will naturally withdraw if they advance to the ranks. Of course, some of them will enter the realm of the gods, and naturally no longer occupy this quota. "" Bly looked at the front and said: "This city has always been there, but the owner of the city owner has been changing. Of course, almost every master can sit for ten thousand years. The current owner is Barre, who used to be Bao Wei Shen, he was injured because of his injury, and he has already withdrawn from the rankings." At this time, in this city, there are sometimes Protoss flying out, and their realm is at least five levels. The fifth level will get the black orders, and the combat power of these people is obviously not to be underestimated. Of course, for the current Ziyan, they are no longer a threat. "Let''s go," Bligh said. Zi Yan nodded and followed Bligh to the camp. The purpose of Zi Yan is very simple. I will convert all the harvests I have received into contributions, and then I will use resources to exchange resources and leave here. The resources in the black battlefield are not exchanged in the outside world and are unique here. I have been away from the realm for many years, and I dont know how everyone is developing. After entering the city of God, Zi Yan saw one building after another. Bly pointed to the buildings and said: "Once you reach the level of the Black Order, you are eligible to live here for a long time. These small buildings are almost all private residences of the Black Order." "Black order three levels? Is it black ordering?" Ziyan asked. "Of course. The black order is divided into five levels. The simplest level is to kill ten five-level promotion level, kill ten six-level promotion level two, ten seven-level promotion level three, ten eight The level is upgraded to four levels, and ten nine levels are promoted to level five." Bly went on to say: "Of course, this is just the easiest way to convert. There are other algorithms, such as killing ten five-level promotion and then killing one hundred and five, and you can advance to the second level. Zi Yan said: "So complicated?" Bly smiled and said: "This is not complicated, it is fine. You must know that on this black battlefield, everyone is a black order, there are special means, how hard it is to kill ten of the same level. Of course, like you, you can''t compare it with the ordinary black level." In fact, the existence of the black level is very strong, but the purple scorpion is more powerful, so that the level of the black order is nothing in his eyes, it is completely the existence of the slaughter. Bly pointed to the tallest building in the city: "There is a place to exchange resources, and it is also a place to check and trade. The higher the level of black orders, the greater the discount when buying things." "How do you know the level of the person you are killing? Is it wrong to use the body alone?" Zi Yan asked. "Use black orders! Everyone will have a black order, this black order will record the realm of its own people." Looking at the confused sly look, Bly smiled: "If you don''t believe, you can try to spur your black orders." Zi Yan took out his own level of black orders, trying to deliver energy to it. The next moment, the black light released the light, and the level of the purple scorpion appeared from it. This scene makes the purple enamel feel extremely amazing. Bly smiled: "Do you try something else?" Zi Yan heard the words and took another black order that he got. After transmitting the energy, he saw the information of the five grades on the top. After taking out another piece, there was a message of the sixth level of God. "How could this be?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "Is this black order a system that can be monitored specifically, is it used to detect the realm?" Bly shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Maybe this is the meaning of the black battlefield. The two sides consume each other and then obey certain rules. Oh, I forgot to tell you, only the black forces of the hostile forces. The redemption contribution, the black order of the same camp is not applicable, and it is forbidden to use. As for the contributions in the black order, you cannot transfer." "why?" "This is to prevent the existence of the same camp from killing each other, and it is impossible to get benefits from the black orders. Naturally, it can reduce a lot of disputes!" At this time, in the world of Zi Yan, all the avatars appeared. They took out the space gods that they got, and opened them one by one to start looking for the black orders. In addition to the gods that the purple scorpion got, the sables found a lot of space gods when they extracted the soul of the other party after killing the ancient tree king. Obviously those who are the masters of the ancient tree kings, refining the energy of those people, but leaving these space gods. Almost all of these space gods have black orders, and some of the enemy camps can be exchanged for their contribution. The two soon arrived at the place where they exchanged their contributions. There were quite a few gods here. After seeing the two came in, the look did not change much. Bly''s familiar road with purple eyes walked into the exchange area, there is a separate small room, there is a number outside the small room. "This side." Bly came to the room with the purple number on the 9th. "If there is a ban on these doors, it means that there are people inside, and we can'' wherein we can''t go in. It is also very good to judge during the period. "" Zi Zi looked up and saw that No. 9 was dim, but he looked at the numbers of several other places, and some of them were dim. Business sliding in the sill. Entering the room, Zi Yan saw that there was only one table in the room. An old man sat behind the desk and looked up at the two. "Bry? Are you still alive?" The old man saw Bly, some accidents. "Is it so easy to die?" Bly did not get angry. "I heard that you found a war spirit world. Many people have gone there. You have disappeared for so long. Should you go there too?" asked the old man. "Of course, or else I will not redeem the contribution for so long?" Brad said proudly. "So that is the war community closed? Are everyone back?" The old man asked, his eyes changed. "You can say that," Bligh said. "Then you have some rules?" The old man looked at Bly, and said something meaningful. Bly did not say goodily: "The two of us are alive and come back. And when I entered the city, I came here. Is this still not knowing the rules?" The old man showed a touch of accident, then looked at the purple scorpion and said: "Oh? That said, this time you have a big gain?" Bly pointed to the purple sable: "I don''t have a big harvest, he has it!" Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "They all serve the realm of the gods. If the contribution of the exchange is more, it is also beneficial to themselves. Rest assured, the price of other people, the same is true for the old guy, and will never treat you badly. I will even take care of you. I have always come here to trade, he has never pitted me!" Zi Yan nodded and then took out his own black orders. "It''s just an ordinary black order. I don''t know what you want to get to redeem the contribution?" The old man looked at the purple. In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed and there were five black orders. Seeing these five black orders, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of accident, the first time to redeem the contribution, it is rare to see five pieces. Hey! In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua re-flashes, and five black orders appear. Ten black orders have already allowed ordinary blacks to advance, and it is not bad to come to a promotion customer. But this is obviously not the end. The brilliance of Zi Yans hand is once again flashing, and it is five black orders, and then five black orders. Twenty black orders appeared on the table, and the old man was very surprised. He sat upright and looked at the purple. Then, the purple scorpion took another twenty pieces out of the way. In the eyes of the old man, there is a strange color. He can see that the purple scorpion is only the most common, not even a contribution point. The other party apparently came here for the first time, but did not expect to even take out twenty black orders. Doesn''t this indicate that he killed twenty of the same ranks? After the purple scorpion took out sixty pieces, the strangeness in the eyes of the old man became amazement. After waiting for a hundred, it turned into a shocking color. After one hundred and thirty-five, it became a shock. Even if these tokens are all five, it is enough for the other party to promote the level of the token to the second level. This is already a big customer. Not only that, but the other party is still the first time to redeem ~www.novelhall.com~ How to get it, that is really amazing. Bly looked at the old man''s face change, and some wanted to laugh. If the old man knew that Zi Yan took out only a part, I don''t know what it would be like. In this battle, the Tianzu side came to a lot of people, and those who died, in short, their black orders, eventually came to Ziyan. It can be said that Zi Yan got the things in the war spirit world, nearly 95%, and the remaining half of the Yucheng was obtained by him. For example, Zi Yan killed a six-level, and in this six-level space, there may be several space gods, and in these space gods, there may be several black orders. Of course, this is still a situation where several blacks can''t be used. If you can use it, the harvest of the purple will be even bigger, because there are more people entering the Protoss. A total of one hundred and thirty-five black orders, the old man looked at these tokens, and his expression fluctuated greatly. Just when the old man was extremely shocked by the harvest of the purple sable, he only listened to Zi Yan and said: "These are all five grades." Chapter 2694: Class 5 regular spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the old man heard it, his look changed again and he was a little surprised. Could it be that there are other? When this thought started, he saw that the purple scorpion once again took out the black order, and once again it was five pieces. From the appearance of the black order, it is impossible to see the level of the main life, but since the purple sputum has paused, these black orders are naturally different from the previous ones. It used to be five levels. This time it is different, obviously it is at least six. Bly looked at the old man''s astonished look, laughing and not talking. Five and five, and it stopped until the forty-eight. In fact, there are still a lot of black orders in the purple scorpion, which are all Protoss and cannot be used. As for the dead creatures, there is no black order. Seeing these forty-eight six-level black orders, the old man feels that the scorpion is a little dry. The first time I redeemed, I came up with so many black orders. He has never seen it before, and he has never even heard of it. No, its never been seen or heard that someone has ever made so many black orders, even if he is extremely valued, he has never made so many. Even those who were ranked in the past, did not even have so many black orders. "There are still these left." The purple scorpion flashed and took out seven black orders again. These seven pieces are all seven. After the old man saw the seven black orders, the look changed again. Zi Yan said: "No, you can check it out." The old man subconsciously nodded, and then the spirits rushed into the middle, only to see the black ones began to shine, the above levels appeared one by one. The most recent one hundred and more are five-level black orders. The forty-eight blocks in the middle are six, and the last seven are seven. With a rough calculation, the purple scorpion can rise to the third level. Although Bly had long expected the harvest of the sable to be small, but after seeing so many black orders, the heart was a little surprised, and could not help but exclaimed: "Others want to upgrade the black orders, they have to stay here for a long time, If you are not good, you will die. If you are good, you will rise to Level 3. Once you let others know, you are afraid to die." "Its just a matter of luck." Zi Yan smiled. The initial reward contribution of a five-level black order is one thousand points, the sixth level is ten times that of five levels, the seventh level is ten times that of the sixth level, the eight level is ten times that of the seven level, and the nine level is ten times that of the eighth level. The purple scorpion''s black order was successfully promoted to the third level, and at the same time received a contribution of 1.31 million. Because Zi Yan is a big customer, the old man gave him a contribution of 35,000, so that his black order has a total contribution of 1.35 million. So many contributions are definitely a huge number and can be exchanged for a lot of resources. After the black order was converted into a contribution, Bly looked at Zi Yan and said: "If you have something you don''t use, you can also redeem it." Zi Yan nodded, and then took out the things that had already been prepared. Most of his things come from the space gods of other people, and it is almost useless to him. At this time, he can be converted into a contribution. There are so many special resources on this black-level battlefield that these resources cannot be exchanged outside. In addition, there are a lot of high-quality healing remedies, only in this place. This is the special care of the real world for the black battlefield. All the high-quality things will be left to the people here. After all, they are the highest and strongest talents in the same level of the gods. In the many space gods that Zizi got, there are many that can be exchanged, such as the bodies of the beasts, and the crystals of energy that the celestial beings died after they died. Although these crystals can be directly refined, the effect is not comparable to that of special refining. Just like the elixir, if it is directly refining, the effect is naturally inferior to the elixir that is refined with it. When the purple scorpion leaves from the place of exchange, both he and the old man are very satisfied with the exchange. It is an extremely large number, and the old man may not be able to redeem so much for several years. Out of this room, Bly said: "The contribution from the black order cannot be transferred. This is the only bad. For example, you are only five levels. If your black order is obtained by others, then there are millions of contributions. It can''t be used at all. The person who gets your token can only get a thousand points from the trading place, and the remaining millions of contributions will disappear." Ziyan nodded, and he was deeply touched by this. If the contribution of those black orders can be transferred, his contribution this time will be several times more than now. Even so, Zi Yan is very satisfied with this harvest. More than two million contributions, I believe I can exchange a lot of good things. "You come with me." Bly knew that Zi Zi would leave after redeeming the resources, so he took him to the place where he traded. There are a lot of things here, there are war skills, cultivation resources, weapons, defense, and a variety of high-quality drugs. Zi Yan looked at these things, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. These things are not in Toby City. Not only did Toby City, but even the central trading floor. Even if you have more contributions, you can''t redeem it outside. And the things here are the most suitable for the battlefield. There are quick-treating remedies, remedies that quickly recover consumption, and so on. "You see this, it is similar to the heart of the tree, and one needs twenty contributions." Bligh pointed to something similar to the liquid, and its effect is indeed similar to the heart of the tree. Speaking of the heart of the tree, there are many in the world of purple. The heart of the tree that those people once got was also in his hands after the twist. The heart of those trees, Zi Yan did not take it out, even if he can''t use it now, but there are still many people behind him who need to support, naturally it is better. Zi Yan continued to walk forward, saw a defensive armor, the quality is very good, it is difficult to buy in the outside world, but these are not very useful for Zi Yan, and the price is very high. Exchange things here, don''t be crystal, just contribute. In addition to the armor and weapons, there are things that can exert a lot of power during the period, but each price is very high. The eyes were swept four times, and the purple scorpion did not find a nine-pole soldier. It was a little regrettable. "Isn''t that useful to you?" Seeing the purple scorpion moving forward, Bly asked curiously. "Not available for the time being." At this time, Zi Yan saw a piece of spar in front of them, these spar sparkling with regular light, very bright. "What is this?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "Black makes the battlefield unique to the regular rule spar!" Bligh said. The former sable has also received regular spar, its role is somewhat similar to that of the mother nest, but the regular spar at that time can only let him reach the first level. However, these regular spar in front of us are more and more pure, as if many rules are merged together, even though the seal is sealed, he still feels the power of the rules. "This is a five-level rule spar, a contribution point for a piece, a thousand contribution points for a thousand, and refining a thousand pieces may not be able to advance." Bligh said, some words with some dissatisfaction . What he means is that a black-and-five-level life is just a replacement for such a thousand regular spar, which is not cost-effective. Zi Yan took out the black order in his hand and said, "I don''t have a discount on this black order?" "30% off. How, you want to buy this regular spar?" Bly looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded. "You are already at level five, and... don''t need these things?" Bly means that the purple scorpion has the spirits left by the ancient tree king. Those spirits can be used to break through the environment after refining, and these regular spar are useless. "Give me a million contribution." The purple order in the purple hand was passed. There are still some gods around, and after hearing the words of the purple, they turned to look at the purple, and the face was full of horror. How much is this rich in direct exchange for one million contributions? The service of the protoss was also awkward. When she saw the seriousness of Zi Yan, she took the token. After she perceived the level of the token, her look changed. Politely said: Level 3 black orders, please wait!" They are all service personnel who have specially transferred to the black battlefield, and they do not have the combat power of the black level. The other gods around him will also be surprised. The realm of the purple scorpion is not deliberately suppressed. They are very clear perception. There are only five levels of him, why are there three levels of black orders? Soon the service staff took nearly five hundred and fifty thousand regular spar. He can''t use these things, but other people can use them when they go back. After that, Ziyan has exchanged some high-quality medicinal herbs, which are reserved for others. If they enter the battlefield, no matter which level of danger they enter, they can be used with good medicinal herbs. "Are you ready to go back to do business?" Bly looked at Zi Yan and bought a lot of things that were useless to him. "How can I say this?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. "You are now in a hurry, you should buy some things you can use, such as a strong defensive armor, not these useless. Although the things here, get outside can be exchanged for a price that is almost sky-high, But what you are consuming is the contribution of the black battlefield. To know the resources outside, you can''t redeem the contribution here." Blyshan said. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I know that I took it back and used it for other purposes." Seeing Zi Yan insist, Bly will no longer say anything. Soon, Zi Yan spent a clean, even the last remaining contributions, which he was converted into spar. With a few million contributions, Zi Yan naturally became the focus of all the gods. During this period, many people''s eyes were on him. For these strange eyes ~www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan''s look did not change, after buying things, he and Bly left the trading place. He had already asked Bligh before, and there was a transmission array that left, and he got a positive answer. After walking out of the trading floor, Bly looked at Zi Yan and said: "You have three levels of black orders, you can apply for a private residence here." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Forget it, this place may not come in the future." "Don''t come, why?" Bly heard a glimpse. For God, this is the fastest way to improve strength. Moreover, Ziyan has a strong fighting power and can completely fight against the level. This is very suitable for him. Even in Bly''s view, if the purple scorpion continues to grow, it will certainly be able to win the ranking. "This is not for me." The purple scorpion did not explain too much, it was to go to the transmission array that left. Chapter 2695: Blocked outside the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable of the sable is in his eyes. He knows that this place is the most suitable place for the growth of the sable. It is very doubtful why the sable is not willing to continue. However, considering that he is still in the fourth grade, it is far below the ordinary level, and he has been suffering from siege. It seems that he can understand some. In fact, Bligh is not clear, Zi Zi just came here to be a level, these hundreds of years, only to grow to five. If you don''t have a world of cultivation, you can let him hide and let him escape. He doesn''t know how many times he died. The purple singer has decided to go, and Bly is taking him to the place where he is transferred. This black-level battlefield, whether it is entering or leaving, is transmitted free of charge. As long as there is a black order on it, no one dares to stop. "and many more!" But when Zi Zi was ready to leave, suddenly there was a sound, and I saw a person flying fast toward this side. Both Zi Yan and Bly are looking back at each other. The coming person is also a god, but the combat power is still not up to the black level. All the service personnel here are not fighting at the black level. Because the black level is the main force of the enemy on the battlefield, naturally it will not do some service work. These service personnel came here after strict screening by the outside world. Of course, the so-called strict screening is also closely related to some people here. After all, they are all rewarded here, and if they are paid, they can exchange the unique resources of the place here. Relatively speaking, this is a fat difference. "This adult waits, we need to check your black orders." The person should be the head of the guard. The realm is that God will be level six. At this time, the five-level purple is very polite. "Is there still such a statement?" Not to wait for the purple sable opening, Bly said it. "Sorry, because this adult is a raw face, and the breath is obviously different from the Protoss, you need to check it out." The guard said with apologetic apology. "Is it impossible to leave without verifying?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "Adults forgive me, for the time being, just verifying the black orders, it will be very fast, and will not delay the adults for too long." "Ok." Zi Yan took out the black order and gave it to the other party. The contribution in the black order has been spent by him. This thing is useless to him. The things that others envy, Zi Yan is not at all rare. The other party took the black order and left, and the purple and the Bleu stayed here. "There has never been such a thing before. In this black battlefield, the status of the black warfare is very high, and some people dare to investigate at will," Bligh said dissatisfied. "It doesn''t matter, wait for it." Zi Yan said faintly, his eyes looked around. ...... ...... The black order that belongs to the purple scorpion soon fell into the hands of the **** of Bowie. After seeing this black order that had been upgraded to the third level, his face clearly showed an incredible expression. "It turned out to be three levels at a time. This is really unprecedented." He held the token in his hand and made a surprise, and the **** in front of him would ask: "Can you check what level of blackening he used to upgrade?" "Checked, but not found." The **** below will say. "How can I not find out?" Bao Wei asked. "It is said that the person who received the sable is the person of Barre, and the other party blocked all the news, but we have discovered that after the sable, there are millions of contributions in the black order." "A few million contributions? Is he killing everyone in it?" Bao Wei Shen will frown. "It is said that only two of them have come alive. The Tian and the living beings have not lived. The specific details are not clear, but they can get so much contribution at one time, and even raise the black order to the third level. It seems that this is only the reason." The **** below will ask: "Adult, now he is leaving. Once you leave, we can no longer control him." "Control?" Bao Wei Shen will say: "Locks, can I say that I control the purple?" "This?" Locks groaned. "We just gave him some small blockade. Now that he has broken through many obstacles, it has nothing to do with us. He is not going to leave, let him go." Bao Wei Shen will throw the black order to Locks and say: "Since it is a contradiction outside, then they will go outside to solve the grievances. We will not participate in the battle." "I understand." Locks will bow to Bowie and then turn and leave. Bowie will watch the left of Locks until he disappears from his eyes. ...... ...... The purple scorpion waited for a quarter of an hour, but still did not see the man take out the black order. He looked at the other gods next to him and left with a black order, and his expression gradually changed. Bly stood next to him, and he waited a little anxious. There are so many people left here at the same time? Zi Yan suddenly opened. "Ok?" Bray stunned and then turned to look at the transmission array. I saw two people standing in the transmission array. When Bly looked at the other side, the two hurriedly avoided their gaze and disappeared. Bly turned his head and looked away from the distance. Only when someone came, he walked toward the transmission. "People usually leave, but definitely not like today." Bly''s expression is unchanged, the soul of the soul said: "It seems that you should be stared at, the token deduction should be deliberate, I will accompany you once to go out!" "No, I can still solve these little troubles." Purple mouth smudged a touch of smile. As long as he leaves this black battlefield, he is fearless when he comes to the outside world. The head of the guard who had previously taken his token finally appeared. The other party came quickly. After arriving in the near future, he was embarrassed to say: "Let the adults wait, the adults can go out." Ziyan took the token and nodded. "Really don''t need me to accompany you?" Bly asked. "You are not a woman." It was rare for Zizi to make a joke, and then her eyes became cold. "When I get outside, it is my home!" He waved his hand at Bly, and after showing the black order, he turned and entered the black battlefield. "When is going out, you can go to Toby City to find me. If you have been here all the time, then we will have no time!" Zi Yan finally said. "Good!" Bry nodded. Hey! The brilliance of the brilliance, the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared from it. ...... ...... The gods flashed and the purple eyes reached the outside world. After the guards outside saw the re-emergence of the transmission array from the black battlefield, the face was also amazed. This black warfare field rarely comes out, but today there are more than a dozen people. Appearing from here is obviously a black war, these guards are also immediately saluting, respectful attitude. "It''s you!" Just out of the transmission array, Zi Yan heard an exclamation, turned to see a guard watching him shocked. Zi Yan remembered the guard, who was the one who sent him away, and asked him some precautions. It was very shocking to see the purple scorpion again. Zi Yan nodded at the other side and then walked toward the outside world. "Old Fan, do you know this adult?" After the purple scorpion left, there was a guard opening. "He was the last time I told you that the first level got the black order and became the adult of the black god. I didn''t expect the adults to go through the past few hundred years. The adults broke through to the fifth level." The **** was shocked by the face, not only because the purple scorpion came alive, but also because the purple scorpion actually reached the fifth-level **** in just a few hundred years. This promotion speed is too horrible. Other guards apparently heard that one level entered the black battlefield, but in their opinion, that person had already died, and never thought that the other party was alive. "Isn''t that someone who deliberately targeted him? He could still live alive and be really great," said a bodyguard. "So many people came out today, even he came out. Could it be that the black gods appeared, related to this adult?" There are also guards. When this statement came out, it immediately attracted some approval. "Is it true that those black gods will come to kill the adult just?" Just when these thoughts were born in the hearts of these guards, I only heard a voice of exclamation in the distance. "There are people who are black and will fight, go see, and miss it later!" This exclamation made the gods who are about to enter other battlefields stop, and then quickly flew to the outside world. "it is as expected!" The guards looked at each other and they were a little bit excited at this time. "I went to see!" The fan guard followed and plucked. "I will also go see." Another guard is keeping up. Next to the transmission array in other places, there were also guards flying outside. The battle of the black gods is hard to see on weekdays. They almost represent the strongest force in the same class. These gods will fly quickly outside the city, and they will see some people confront each other. "It''s that adult! They really are killing adults!" The Fan Guardian saw the sable at a glance, and around the sable, there were thirteen gods who had a strong breath. Their realm is at least five levels and the highest level is six. A group of black gods will fight against one person, which makes the spectators who know the truth very surprised. In fact, every black **** will be a fortune for the Protoss, and it is usually forbidden to fight. Even if they are outside the city at the moment. But somehow, no one has come forward to stop it today. It seems that this scene has happened by default. "Hand over the things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can spare you not to die!" In front of Zi Yan, a six-level **** will be cold. The eyes of Zi Yan passed over them, and after feeling their murderous murder, they said faintly: "Your purpose should not be for those things?" A group of black gods will change their looks, as if they did not understand the meaning of purple. The previous sixth grade said again: "Since you don''t want to pay, look at what you have. Mihm, you try his means!" The battle will take place, and the other gods around will come to the spirit. Although a group of people surrounded one, but it is a one-on-one battle, the other gods around will not only feel depressed, but look forward to it. If a group of people are on, then the battle will definitely end in an instant, then there is no meaning. This one-on-one, but it is better. Who knows, they will hear the five-level **** surrounded by the middle saying: "I don''t want to waste time, you still have to go together." Chapter 2696: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of the purple scorpion has just fallen, and the sounds of the surrounding sounds are all around. ) He was alone in the face of a group of black warriors, and he was in a weak position, threatening to ask them all. I want to know that he is only a five-level black order. Among these people, there are even six levels of black orders. Is this arrogant? Still arrogant? In the surrounding Gods, it seems that Zi Yans move seems to be arrogant. No one thinks that the behavior of purpura will be self-confidence. Hearing the purple scorpion, those black gods will also be embarrassed, the previous six-level said: "Big words!" The purple scorpion did not speak, and his response was extremely simple. Before the punch, the knife. Speed ??match with Jiu Jibing. puff! The two-color knife flashed, and a human head flew high. In the eyes of those spectators in the distance, the most amazing black **** will be beheaded. Even many people have never reacted, and the sable has returned to its original place. The knife was returned to the sheath, and it stood still, as if it had never been moved. Opposite him, a five-level black **** will lose his head, and his headless body is still bleeding. After the three interest, the light of his body disappeared and he planted toward the earth. Fly to the head in the distance, first landing, rolling forward. he died. There was a moment of silence around, and everyone stared at the front with wide eyes. A knife. With just one knife, it killed a fellow black man of the same rank. What a powerful force is this? The rest of the black gods will react, their faces change instantly, and the heart feels a deep chill. This time they received an order to come out of the battlefield and inadvertently learned that there was a lot of gain in the other side, they thought they earned it. I never thought that the coming person could actually kill the same level. And still killing the black level! The purple scorpion is distorted and the body disappears from the place. A group of black gods will change their faces again. puff! The knife and the light appeared suddenly, and another person flew up. Under the power of yin and yang, being decapitated will indicate death. The thunder and lightning are still the fastest in the world, even if the purple enamel has become comparable to the gods. In such a short distance, the eruption of the thunder and lightning, the black gods will not have time to react. The long knife with a sheath is a nine-pole soldier, and the degree of sharpness is naturally not to be said. Finally, the power of yin and yang of Ziyan is responsible for destroying vitality. "Everyone will shoot together!" In the twinkling of an eye, the two levels of five deaths, apparently at this moment, these black gods will already be able to see the threat of the purple scorpion, so they no longer care about what face, and jointly shot. Hey! Behind the purple scorpion, the thunder of the sky appeared, and the thunder flashed. The entire life star has only nine nine-pole soldiers, and this is the second. The thunder wing shook softly, and the shape of the purple cicada disappeared from the place. puff! Without any surprise, the third black **** will be desecrated. puff! Followed by the fourth place. Fifth place. The powerful atmosphere is surging, the boundless gods are shining the sky, and the attacks are falling from the sky. There are blades, swordsmanship, and strong defense. In this flashing flash of light, there is also a manifestation of the gods. The speed of the gods is faster, and in an instant it is to break the defense and penetrate the black body. Whether it is five or six, they are killed in an instant. The purple scorpion figure flickers in those attacks, avoiding a powerful attack, during which the sword is pulled out and the yin and yang are swept forward. Those gods in the distance will look at this scene, and everyones face is full of shock. Some of them are guards, some are gods, some are in the battlefield. In their hearts, they all dream of finally entering the black battlefield, and even this is their ultimate goal. Because the black is above the battlefield, there are all kinds of rare resources, you can quickly break the border, and the black order is more representative of glory. It can be said that in addition to the one hundred and eightth ranking of the gods, the highest status is the black god. The black order is second only to the glory of the ranking god. But I never thought that these black gods will be slaughtered so easily. Not only five levels, but even six levels have been killed. The divine power that oscillated above the Scorpio disappeared, and the powerful volatility of the four scattered scatters also spread, and the peace between heaven and earth was restored. The surroundings are still unspeakable, as if the breathing is still. There were more than a dozen black-level levels, but only two were left. One is a five-level purple cicada, and the other is a six-level speech. At this time, the sixth-level chest has a wound, and the blood continues to flow along the wound. He tried to stop the bleeding, but he did not succeed, because there was a special energy above the wound, which prevented the recovery of the injury. The fan guard in the crowd, the face is full of shock. At the beginning, he directed the purple scorpion into the battlefield. At that time, sable was only one level. He inquired about some things about the purple, knowing that this is an amazing existence, and the future achievements are limitless. But unfortunately, because he was calculated, he would enter the black battlefield. He does not think that the existence of the first level can survive after entering the black battlefield. I didn''t expect the other party to come back alive today, and the calculations still didn''t end, but he saw the other side''s powerful side. At this moment, I saw that there was only one sixth grade left in the field. He was very sure in his heart. Once the opponent reached the 9th level, he would definitely be a ranking leader, and even the ranking would be very high. There are a lot of gods around you who have the same idea as Fan Weiwei. With such a powerful force, once they reach the 9th level, they naturally have the qualification to rank the gods. That is the **** who will rank the god, the highest in the world of the gods, and is said to be able to receive the personal reception of the gods. "Do you have anything else to say?" Zi Yan looked at the front six levels. "If you don''t have one, then you can get on the road!" The purple eyes are picking up, and the chill in the eyes is surging. "stop!" There was a cold voice in the distance, and a strong breath emerged. Purple is moving. The gust of wind blew, and the robes of the six-level gods were rolled up. His eyes are wide and his face shines. The flashing light disappeared after the change of light, and in the wide eyes, the light gradually dimmed. He slowly bowed his head and saw a deeper mouth above the chest, and blood rushed out. A violent energy with a destructive nature entered his sea of ??knowledge and annihilated his soul. "Uh" What he wanted to say, after all, did not speak. At the moment when the eyes became dark and the consciousness was dissipating, he lost control of the body and fell to the earth. The purple scorpion stood behind the six-level body, and his long knife in his hand was already sheathed. The atmosphere of the sky is getting closer and closer, and the powerful is also full of tyrannical meaning. "I let you stop, don''t you hear it?" The sound became colder and full of anger. The purple scorpion slowly turned his head and looked at each other, his eyes narrow, like a blade. A fascinating figure descended from the sky and fell across the purple. This is a god, the eyes are flashing in the cold, staring at the purple sable again said: "I let you stop, have you not heard?" The purple eyes are loud and the expression is indifferent. "Why should I stop?" "This place is forbidden to kill!" The person said coldly. The surroundings are still very quiet. During this period, many people have recognized the god. He is a manager of this place and has reached the seventh level. The seven-level **** will, although not the black level, but the combat power is absolutely not to be underestimated. "You are late, they are not obeying the rules to kill, they have already eaten their own consequences!" The mouth of the purple scorpion passes a touch of light smile, and with a wave of hand, there is a light of energy that descends from the sky. These lights rolled up the bodies of the black gods and flew toward the purple. Seeing the seven-level **** of this scene, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and raised his hand. A sharp blade of light flashed quickly, and the light of the gods smashed the bodies of these people. "What does it mean?" Looking at the bodies that had landed again, Zi Yan turned to stare at each other, and the scorpion was as cold as a knife. "You have violated the rules of the Protoss, killing people here, you have to take a trip with me. As for the dead, they are evidence!" The seven-level **** will say coldly, and the tone cannot be rejected. Everyone here knows that the dead black gods will be a huge fortune. Although their black orders are unusable, there are absolutely resources to be exchanged from the black battlefield. These resources are exchanged in this outside world. The price is extremely high and can''t be met. At the moment, more than a dozen black warriors have died. The resources in their gods are absolutely rich. No one wants to give up such a generous resource. "Since you said such righteous words, why didn''t you appear before?" The voice of the purple scorpion became colder and colder. The one he hated most was the kind of person who did not follow the rules but pressed the rules. If you want to snatch, just come up. Its disgusting to say such righteous words! "I am not here? In this world of gods, even if you are a black god, you must abide by the rules, or else..." The other partys words have not been finished yet, and the purple cicada is cold and cold: "Or else you will die." After that, he rushed forward. He strews the light of the Thunder and goes straight to the seven-level god. "court death!" Seeing this five-level daring to rush to him, the seven-level **** will be furious. Although he is not a black order, he has long been qualified as a black order, and he has not been redeemed. The seven-level **** suddenly slammed the pupil, and the purple scorpion has arrived. The void is twisted, and an invisible pressure falls on him, and the blade that shines with the yin and yang is falling. The seventh level shouted and greeted each other. boom! Energy shock ~www.novelhall.com~ A strong volatility spreads out, and the seventh level retreats in this volatility. At the time of retreating, he felt the chill suddenly appear, his face changed again, and his body shape disappeared. A divine light passed from where he disappeared. After avoiding this attack, the seven-level **** will become dignified, obviously this person is not so easy to deal with. Just when he stabilized his mind and decided to fight well, he saw that there was a double-color Leilian in front of him. These Leilian quickly flew to him. The breath alone was not strong, but the number was extremely high. many. boom! Leilian blasted forward, and as the chain reaction began, the roar of the roar continued to sound. One after another, hundreds of thousands, the roaring sound continues. The heavens and the earth suddenly trembled, and the powerful fluctuations scattered toward the distance. The figure of the seven-level **** was instantly submerged by the violent yin and yang energy. Chapter 2697: Return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lei Lian blasted and the world roared. ) The yin and yang energy spreads in the sky and spreads to the distance. The surrounding gods exclaimed and retreated, and they were extremely shocked. This volatility is very strong, and they clearly feel the death threat. This is just the afterglow of energy, if you are at the core of energy? Will it be directly eroded by energy? Perceived the strong fluctuations of this scattered, they have a clearer understanding of the fighting power of the purple, and the heart is more admired and awe. After far away, they looked up at the sky, where the energy is still violent and raging. Between the energy surges, the seven gods will not appear. The turbulent ripples gradually slowed down, and the violent energy slowly dissipated. Everyone was nervous and looked forward to watching the sky. The figure of the seventh-level **** appeared, and he still stood and did not die. The surrounding gods will breathe a sigh of relief, I wonder if it is fortunate or something else. Perhaps deep inside, I don''t want the five-level to be too strong. But the seventh level has long since disappeared from the previous calmness. The glittering robe of God is broken, the divine light becomes dim, the body has a wound, the blood flows down the wound, and the five senses are distorted by anger. Obviously alive, but he was injured. Seriously injured. "You have to die!" The pain that came from the body, and the remnant energy that was hard to erase, inspired the killing of the seven levels. "This sentence is for you!" The purple scorpion clenched the long knife, and the black robe gently swayed, and the body was like a scattered blue smoke. The figure disappeared, and the flash of his face flashed, and the Tongtian **** controlled by the avatar first attacked. Mori''s cold chill came forcing, and the seven-level **** shrank his eyes, and the anger of his heart was dispelled. He looked awkward and stabbed before a sword. The light above the blade flashes, and the powerful breath is released instantly. "Hey!" Jianguang fell at a very high speed, and the Tongtian **** was shocked by a blow, and a wave of ripples spread out. The needle of the gods just retreats, and the knife is light, and the sword is lowered from the sky. The yin and yang blade illuminates the face of the seven-level god. His expression is more and more dignified. A sword is horizontal and in front of him. God shines around and blocks the knife. The sword meets. A ripple that is visible to the naked eye is scattered. The seven-level **** will recede, the yin and yang energy passed over his body, and he felt the body more painful, as if the lingering yin and yang energy entered his bone marrow. Zi Yan stood in the same place, the light flashed in front of him, and the energy fluctuations reached the front and took the initiative to the sides. He looked coldly at the retreating level seven gods. The robes were rolled up by the wind and did not fall. His figure disappeared again. A sigh. The body of the seventh-level **** will be hit hard, and it will fly backwards at a very high speed. The purple scorpion figure reappears, and the rolled up robe slowly falls, and the coldness in the scorpion does not decrease. The spectators around the world were more shocked to see this scene. The powerful seven-level, at this time, did not even have the power to fight back. The seven-level **** will retreat, his dignified expression has become shocked, and there is a deep fear in his eyes. After seeing the purple scorpion in front of him no longer disappears, he only took care of the bloodstains that wiped the corners of his mouth, and he was completely stunned. The expressions of the four surrounding viewers were covered by him. How can one be such a shame? He stared at the purple, and said coldly: "Dare to shoot me here, can you find death?" His voice was soaring and rolling, as if with great majesty. Zi Yan looked at each other and chose silence. This kind of silence was mistaken by the seven gods as fear. He continued to drink: "You have violated the rules of the Protoss, even if the death penalty is forgiven, the living sin can not escape, and he will go to sin with me!" The indifferent purple cicada opening: "You really want to die!" The seventh-level **** will squint and say: "Do you dare? I am..." His words were not finished, and the scorpio suddenly changed. The space began to distort, a huge vortex was formed, and the vortex was released with light, illuminating the world. Everyone raised their heads subconsciously and saw a ray of light falling down from the whirlpool. Those radiances are purely the power of rules, and contain a variety of rules. The seven-level **** will look up at the sky, the light shining on his body, forming a defense, and shouting loudly: "Are you looking for death?" The light of the rule fell, penetrated the defense, and fell on him. Surrounded by ups and downs, these rules turned a blind eye to defense. The rules are riddled, and the seven-level **** will feel that the body is out of control, as if it is deep in the mire swamp, it feels a strong pressure. There was horror on his face. When he looked up, he happened to see the purple figure disappearing again. There was a secret in the heart, and a strong breath broke out from the body, trying to shatter these rules. Snapped! The hood around him shattered and turned into energy, and a sharp knife appeared in front of his eyes. In his eyes, there is only a knife light, and the panic has reached the limit, and he wants to call for help. puff! The knife passed and the blood sprinkled. A knife dagger! Zi Yan stood behind the seven-level **** and indifferently swept the first level of the landing, faintly said: "Why are you looking for death?" Around the onlookers, this time is a shock of a face, I did not expect even the seventh level is not his opponent. The fifth level kills seven, fearing that those ranking gods will be in this realm, but this is not the case. Perceive the seven levels of the loss of life, everyone is absolutely sure, if the purple scorpion does not die halfway, at the time of his ninth level, will inevitably enter the ranking, become the strongest one hundred and eight will. Receiving the knife and returning to the sheath, Zi Yan turned to look at a distant person and said: "Would you like to come?" Everyone heard the sound and turned back. It was only when I found out that I was standing in front of a middle-aged man. He was looking ahead and looking at the purple. He frowned and was silent when he heard the purple. Zi Yan did not wait for him to reply, the light of energy in his hand flashed again. The light with the black gods will include the seven-level body and come to his side to disappear. Seeing the disappearing bodies, everyone swallowed, it was a huge fortune. Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged man again, and the other party still did not speak, nor did he come up, but no longer frowned. He turned and left. Looking at the figure of Zi Yan disappeared from the sky, the middle-aged man gave a low sigh. "A dozen black wars will die here, and this can be troublesome." He shook his head and turned back to the city. Those who looked at the lively guards and saw the back of the turn and left, seemed to think of something, his face full of shock. The battle is over, the purple scorpion is gone, and the quiet surroundings have become lively. They were excited to talk about the previous battle, and the scorpion was full of fanaticism and yearning. ...... ...... The purple scorpion flew away from the distance, and no troubles were encountered during the period. He quickly returned to the neighboring city and he began to transmit. After repeated transmissions, he returned to Toby City. It has been hundreds of years since the city has become more lively than the original, with a huge flow of people in the city and the scale of the transaction. When I left, Ziyan left many dead bodies of different time and space, enough for many years. Qiao Lina knows that he is not there and will make reasonable arrangements. In addition, he left the mother''s nest resources, and once the popularity declines, they will come up with these resources to ensure the flow of people in the trading place. It seems that the city is well managed. Looking at the city, watching the lively crowd, Zi Yan has some emotions. When he left, he was only one level, and the road ahead was full of danger. Now he has returned from five levels. Looking back at the guards, I smiled at them and the purple eyes went away. Looking at the figure that is far away, these guards are all a glimpse. I always feel where I have seen each other, but I never remembered. Suddenly, a guards look changed and he lost his voice and exclaimed. Its an adult, the grown-up is back! Although the city uses Toby''s name, it is clear to the people who serve the city that there is a real adult who is the goddess'' fiance, Zi Yan. The purple spirit''s spiritual thought spread, and the city''s main government sensed Toby''s breath. The brilliance flashed, and his figure disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he had already arrived outside the city hall. There are already guards guarded here. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. The two guards have stopped him. "Who can have a token?" No token can''t see the city owner. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The token is not, but it will be there soon." All the guards are a glimpse, do not understand the meaning of purple. They are all later, and they have never seen sable. At this time, a figure was quickly taken from the city government. "Adult, it is really you!" This figure quickly rushed out and looked very excited. "I have seen the city owner!" After the guards at the door saw the figure, they immediately saluted. "Call me to be purple, so that adults don''t seem to be born?" Zi Yan looked at the arrival of Toby and reached for his neck and smiled. Toby has become a god, and it is a second-class, progress is not small. "When is it coming back?" Toby was very excited. Just come back, here is the first stop! Zi Yan smiled and said: It seems that you take care of this city. "Which is my credit, it is Jolina." The two men took their backs and walked toward the city government. A group of guards looked stunned. "Goddess is not here, she has been worried about you all the time. Now I will see you coming back, I believe I will be very happy." Toby said after entering the government. Zi Yan nodded, and when he released the spirit, he did not feel the breath of Yi Qian. After a simple chat with Toby, Zi Yan is gone. Leaving Toby City, Zi Yan chose to teleport to the city of Yiqian. During this period, he saw that there were many more cities in this area. Obviously, over the years, many gods have come to the city. Nowadays, this peripheral area has become more and more prosperous. Soon, Zi Yan is outside the city of Yiqian. It is still solitary and there are many different time and space creatures around. After seeing the purple scorpion, these different time-space creatures rushed to him. The radiance of the purple scorpion flickers ~www.novelhall.com~ has formed a strong wave. This wave of volatility spreads out over the city, and the sacred mask of the city provokes a sigh. The yin and yang fluctuations continue to spread, and a ray of light appears on the top, and the light is turned into light and shadow. It is Yi Qian. Looking at the purple sable in front, her eyes are full of surprises, and even some can''t believe it. Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and smiled and said: "I am back!" The light shone again, still to the side of Zi Yan, and plunged into his arms. Zi Yan lived in Yiqian. "make you worry." There was a faint scent in the arms, and the purple whispered softly. "I know you are fine." Yi Qian said, the voice is a little choked. Chapter 2698: Rooted in the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the scorpio, Zi Yan holds Yi Qian, and the breeze gently brings up the robes of the two. Both of them are silent, but they can really feel the other''s mind. This is a happy moment. "The purple scorpion is back!" "The grown up is back!" The sound of the road came out of the city in an inappropriate time. Happiness is always short-lived. Yiqian broke free from the purple scorpion, and his face was shy. Zi Yan smiled at Yiqian, then looked down and saw the excited crowd. These are familiar faces, but many of them can''t name them. Monks, stars, and Zhang Haotian are not there. Lin Xue and Meng Yao are not there either. Go back to the city. In the living room. Looking at the confused look of Zi Yan, Yi Qian said: "They are gone." "Going to the battlefield?" Zi Yan tapped the table with his fingers, and there was a worry in his eyes. "Yeah. But you don''t have to worry, they are going to the lowest-level battlefield, saying that they want to find a famous place there. Then the first level goes up until the black level." Yiqian handed the tea to the purple body. Next. Zi Yan nodded gently, and if everyone left together, the danger would indeed be smaller, but he still had some peace of mind, worried that someone would be bad for them. "I had advised them at first, but the monk said that it is boring to rely on you. They are going to go. If you wait for the people on the Star of Life to stand here, everyone will only remember you purple, no one remembers him. "Yu Qian chuckled: "The impassion he said at the time was as if he was a great hero." Zi Yan could think of the tone of the monk at the time and laughed. They are almost the top of the star of life, each with great potential, plus they hold a few nine-pole soldiers, believe that the souls of the nine-pole soldiers will also teach them to control the ancestral monuments in times of crisis. Methods. "If it wasn''t for someone who needed to sit in the town, I left." Yi Qian looked up and down the purple, and some of them said: "I came back so soon, and I have already advanced to level 5, it seems that you have suffered a lot." "Why do you say this? Shouldn''t you envy me with luck, and the speed of breaking the border?" said the purple. "Where there is no luck for no reason, just a few hundred years in exchange for such strength, do not know how much suffering?" Yiqian''s eyes are red. "Nothing, luck is really good, I found a war spirit world, and then stayed inside for a while, the realm broke." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and said with a smile: "You are not bad, you have already reached the third level." Yiqian did not go out to practice, but in these years it was at the third level, and the speed of realm improvement was not slow. "When did the monks go?" Zi Yan asked. "After two years of leaving, they left." Yiqian said: "I let people inquire about the news on the battlefield. If they are in danger, they will send back the news. So far no news has come, they should be innocent." Zi Yan nodded, so many people went together, if you step by step from the low-level battlefield, the problem should be small. When they come out, the resources that Zijing gets are not necessarily useful to them. So he took out the five-level rule spar that was exchanged this time. It is very surprising that Yiqian saw so many regular spar. The spar exudes a radiant glow, and the regular atmosphere released from it causes her soul to fluctuate and produce a desire. Zi Yan said: "These are the regular spar of the fifth grade. It is useful for the five grades. You are holding it. How to distribute it will be up to you." Yiqian nodded, but did not refuse, she and the purple two are not so polite, because the two have long been apart from each other. After giving all the five-level regular spar to Yiqian, Zi Yan said: "Let''s go outside." Looking at Zi Zi in a strange way, it seems that he is not the person who will accompany people to go out. "We have to consider the development of power." Zi Yan said. Yiqian was somewhat disappointed, and he really wasnt the one who would have nothing to go out for. When the two left the city of God, they flew around. At the beginning, Yiqians city had already moved, not far from the nest he had laid, and the time-space creatures here were all nine. Lu Peng has already begun to build a transmission array, and the city of Yiqian has been unable to transfer, so the next development can only be centered here. The two walked forward, and they felt that Yi Qian felt that even if there was a purpose, it was good to walk. I saw a light beside the purple. The light is a human figure, a soul body. Zi Yan introduced: "It is called Jonno." According to Qians beauty, he fell on Jonuos body. Jonuo also looked at Yiqian at this time, and the beauty of Yiqian made him shine. "Yi Qian, my fiancee." Zi Yan said. Yi Qian is a pretty face. Jono nodded, and then his eyes fell on other places, apparently full of curiosity about this strange world. "Jono is what I found in the realm of war. It is amazing." Explained to Yiqian, Zi Yan said: "Jono, how do you feel here?" "Very good! Although the spiritual level is not high, but the spiritual power is abundant, and there is no limit." Jono is very satisfied with this place. Zi Yan pointed to the city in the back and said: "That is my city, my friends are there, you need to take root near here." Jonno nodded and then flew around. Although it only had the soul and the combat power became weak, it absorbed a lot of old trees, so these nine-level spatio-temporal creatures couldn''t help it. After sweeping it four times, the light in his eyes flashed, apparently thinking about the roots. Yiqian can''t see what Jonno''s body is, and can only feel the vitality of the embarrassment on it. Jonah flew forward, and Zi Yan followed Yi Qian behind him. It flew around the city. When he came back, he asked, "Is this city only so big?" The city at this time is more like a castle with a large footprint. After all, there are not many people in the city. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, it can be bigger." How big can it be? asked Jonno. Zi Yan thought about it, and then marked a place with the soul, that is, the city may expand, but this position is bigger than Toby City. Obviously, after the scope of the city is fixed, Jono will take root and expand beyond the scope of the city. Jono thought about it seriously, and immediately looked at Zi Yan and said: "I talked to Pooh about this question. It told me that if I can, let me be rooted in the city." "rooted in the city, why?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "I don''t know." Jonno shook his head. "Vini said it might be fine." "Vini, what are the benefits of a rooted city?" Zi Yan rushed to the mother''s nest. At this time, next to the mother''s nest, there are already many mothers who have the following mother nests. Those mother nests have begun to lay eggs, and even some time-space creatures have hatched. Apparently, Pooh had been eager to develop power. "Jono is influenced by the idiot king and is ready to expand in one direction. I suggest that it expand directly from all sides and protect it in the center. If it is rooted in the city, then the city will become its foundation, so It can also guard the city. Outside the city is its army of spirits, its sphere of will, once the enemy attacks, it is impossible to come from the air, only from the ground, at that time they will face endless The sea of ??Lingshu, when hit outside the city, will certainly be a serious death and injury." Pooh said. In the mind of Zi Yan, a scene is sketched out. There is a towering ancient tree in a city, which is leafy and sheltered from the sky, protecting the city below. Outside the city, it is an open space composed of endless trees. Endless enemies reach the tree-sea range, and they have to descend from the sky, cross the tree sea from the ground, and then be eaten by the tree of the tree. "Of course, there are drawbacks to doing this. For example, the gods in the city can''t start, and the development of Jono will be slower than normal, because it needs to pass the roots from under the city, but the whole city will Covered by its roots, the defense is more secure." Pooh continued: "Your human city can expand infinitely. At that time, it is only necessary to get rid of the insulting tree. Of course, with my help, there will be many highs in this forest. The army of life is stationed, and unless the gods arrive, then no one wants to lay down here." It is clear that Pooh is already familiar with the characteristics of Jono, and this is the way to think about it. For this arrangement, Zi Yan is very satisfied. He looked at Jonno and said, "Well, you go to the city to take root." Nowadays, Jono is still not strong, so if the city expands a little, it will be enough for Jonno to grow up. When he has the strength to resist these nine-level time-space creatures, Zi Yan will let Yiqian withdraw the gods. Yiqian was confused and didn''t know what the two said. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Zi Yan said that at this time the two had just come out but only walked out more than ten miles. After going back, Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and said: "Ready to expand the city." Although I don''t know what the sable is doing, Yi Qian obviously has absolute trust in him. After nodding, he began to expand the city. The gods of the underground began, and a huge vortex appeared above the scorpio. The vortex illuminates the light and absorbs the energy of the gods between heaven and earth. The earth began to tremble and the city of God began to expand. Jonuo looked at this scene curiously~www.novelhall.com~ After other people perceive this strong volatility, they are coming out and seeing the city expansion, it is very curious. According to Qian Qian''s control of urban expansion, the scope of the city is also growing, and soon it is more than ten miles, then twenty miles, fifty miles. During this period, those nine-level spatio-temporal creatures were also shaken by the fluctuations brought about by the expansion of the city. "All right." After the city expanded to a hundred miles, Zixiao nodded and told Yiqin to stop. For a long time, the city did not need to expand. Above the city, the gods still exist. Zi Yan looked at Jono and guided the core of the city. Jono nodded and headed for the core. Its soul entered the ground, and the glare of the light broke out, and a small green bud broke through the ground to grow. Chapter 2699: 1 forest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This green bud appeared, costing more than 90% of Jonno''s vitality, which indicates that the focus is very strong, and its atmosphere becomes very wilting at this time. Even the green shoots have signs of yellowing. Everyone is curious to stare at the little green shoot, which is very surprising, after all, it was previously human. "With the vitality of the ancient tree king!" Pooh''s voice rang from the eyes of Zi Yan. The purple enamel opens the world, and the vital energy of the cockroach drops from the sky, turning into a stream of light, and spilling on the little green bud. In order to re-energize Jonno''s vitality, the vitality of the ancient tree king is obviously the best. At this time, these vitality fell, and all of them were absorbed by the little green buds. Only the green buds regained their radiance and began to grow rapidly. The first leaf grows, followed by the second and third, and the green shoots become small trees, one meter high. Others looked at the front inexplicably, and did not understand why the purple scorpion was to plant trees in the city. Yiqian was also very confused at this time, but did not ask. The expression of the purple cicada is dignified, obviously it is very concerned about this small tree. The vitality machine above the Scorpio is still sprinkling. This vitality is very rich and high, and the level is very high. Even if they just stand on the periphery and absorb a little bit, they feel spiritually transparent. The small tree began to grow, and it has reached two meters, then three meters, and the roots expanded as they grew. When it grew to five meters high, Pooh said: "Well, it can already swallow its own life, without wasting the vitality of the ancient tree king, the ordinary spiritual tree can be alive." The ancient tree king is so one, the life is a little less, naturally it can not be so wasted. The main thing is that this thing is very useful for it. Above the scorpio, the vitality of the fall stops. Those people in the distance are also relieved, so many of them feel the vitality of the heart, pouring such a plant, looks too luxurious. At this time, I saw that the space above was expanding again. A large old tree descended from the sky and went to the small tree that had just grown to five meters below. The exhalation came from all around, and if the old tree fell like this, it would definitely smash the little tree. But Zi Yan is there, they have not shot. The sable has not moved. According to Qians eyebrows, he is ready to shoot. At this time, I saw a sudden burst of light on the top of the small tree. These rays, like tentacles, extended upwards and then turned into palms, holding the fallen old trees in the air. Its incredible that a small tree has been holding an old tree that is hundreds of times its size. Hey! The light on the palms of the hand was released again, and the whistling sound came out. Only the old trees were seen, and they became withered under the naked eye. At the same time, the vitality contained in the old trees entered the body of the small tree. The tree of the small tree began to grow. In a twinkling of an eye, the old tree above it was completely withered, and eventually it burst into flames, turning into endless broken pieces and falling to the bottom. This speed of engulfing makes the faces of other people around him change. Hey! Above the Scorpio, the old tree fell again, still as it was just now, falling on Jonno and being swallowed by Jono. One plant of another old tree was swallowed, and these ancient trees that were swallowed quickly withered and disappeared. Jonnos body is growing fast. Here is the city of Yiqian. Yiqian has absolute control over this place. She knows that this small tree is not just the current changes. At the bottom of the earth, the spiritual power gathered by the endless array is now escaping rapidly and swallowed by the roots of the small trees. The growth of small trees is not slow, but the roots of the ground are extended faster. If this continues, it will not take long for the roots to extend under the entire city, even to the edge of the city, and the large-scale occurrence of the city conflict. More than 100 old trees have been refining and nourishing, and its body has grown to 50 meters. It is difficult for a tree to be hugged. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The old trees that fell above the Scorpio began to fall without interruption. Jono is full of thousands of palms, grabs the old trees, continually swallows, and continues to grow. At the same time, the power of the gods in this city also formed a huge energy vortex at this time, and Jono was in the center of the vortex. "In addition to the vitality of ancient trees, the vitality of those higher creatures can also be." Pooh''s voice came again: "Once we occupy this place, those higher creatures will be useless." The high-spirited creatures that Vigny said are those outside the time and space creatures. Ziyan nodded and saw the world expand again. The whole sky was suddenly dark, and the endless old trees descended from the sky. Others immediately retreated toward the distance, and the old trees fell from the sky. In a blink of an eye, this has expanded the city of a hundred miles and has been filled with old trees. These old trees were left to Jonno refining, and he flew away from the city. After the figure reaches the outside world, Ziyan expands into the world and spreads around. Ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, a thousand miles, and a hundred thousand miles. The world of the purple scorpion covers a radius of 100,000 miles. The sound of the rumbling sounds through the heavens and the earth, and his world is opened. The light shines from the sky and a powerful suction comes from it. The spatio-temporal creatures within a radius of 100,000 miles are looking up and staring blankly at the sudden appearance of light above the sky. Immediately, they did not resist and flew in the middle. Hey! The time-space creatures within a radius of 100,000 miles were easily taken away by the purple sable. After they came to his world, they were ruled by the falling down rules, and then the rules of destruction appeared, directly annihilating their vitality. So many different time and space creatures, if converted into materials, it is definitely a tremulous number. But Zi Yan did not exchange, but returned to the city. Just a quarter of an hour before and after, this ancient tree in the city has already consumed 90%. Jonno''s body has more palms, and he is constantly catching the old trees. Above Tianzhu, Yiqian and others were stunned by its great appetite. "Come back!" Zi Yan smiled, the world began, and more ancient trees and bodies of different time and space creatures descended from the sky. Those in the city, not everyone is a god, there are many gods. They may not know the old trees, they don''t know how powerful they were before they were, but they know the different time and space creatures. The time-space creatures that descend from the sky at the moment are the weakest grades, and the highest grades are nine. . They went to Toby City and knew what the price of these things was in Toby City. At this moment, they saw so many bodies of eighty-nine different time-space creatures falling, they were extremely shocked. Everyone was shocked by the big hand of Zi Yan, and was shocked by Jonos appetite. At this time, Jono has exceeded 100 meters and the tree has become more stout. And its biggest change is not on the surface, it is on the ground. At this time, within this radius of a hundred miles, that is, at the bottom of the city, the roots that have been corrected by the roots are shrouded. If you break the ground at this time, you will not see what is deep in the ground. The first thing you see is the roots. At this time, these roots have already had a strong attacking power, trying to hit the base of the ground. The base was attacked and the moat mask was shaking. According to Qian, I looked at the purple. Zi Yan looked up at Jonuo and said: "Jono, if the formation is broken, the city will be guarded by you." In the old tree in front, there was a face, and it looked at Zi Yan and said, "I know." The voice fell, it grew again, this time growing faster, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters. During this period, it did not extend the leaves, but grew straight. Of course, when growing up, Zixiaos resources are constantly being supplied. The ancient tree king that Ziyan saw at the beginning was very large. Today, Jonuo is less than one percent of the other. It grew to a full kilometer, and everyone looked up at it and looked at it with surprise. In this range, it is also the limit height that can be extended by the big guard. Jonno said: "Yes!" Zi Yan nodded and signaled that Yu Qian had removed the big guard. According to Qians thoughts, the defending city was removed. Hey! Above the scorpio, there was a tremor, and I saw Jonau, a kilometer high, and the branches began to expand. A shadow fell from the sky, and Jonno''s branches covered the city. At the same time, in the perception of Yi Qian, those roots also extend toward the outside world. There was a sound of vibration outside the city. After someone turned his head, he was shocked to see that there was a big tree outside the city. This big tree is growing rapidly at this time. Not a strain, it is a lot of strains. One plant after another, these big trees surround the city from the periphery of the city wall. Of course, there is no big tree at the gate of the city gate. Above the top of the head, the shadows are completely draped, and Jonnos body completely guards the city. At the end of the foliage, a strain of old trees grows out. Then, on the outskirts of these ancient trees, a circle of old trees appeared again, and there were old trees on the periphery of the old trees. As long as there is endless vitality, Jono can continue to expand. You know, when it was the strongest, it controlled the old trees on a line, from the outermost to the most central. The old trees in the world eventually fell into the hands of Zi Yan, and at this time he also had endless vitality to supply Jono. Although these vitality can''t help Jonuo break through ~www.novelhall.com~ even there will be huge losses during the period, so that Jonano can''t develop an endless forest, but as long as one percent or even one thousandth is enough. It is. The crowd flew upwards and then looked around, and they saw a forest outside the city. At this time, the periphery of the forest, as well as the growth of old trees, is clearly expanding. This scene made them very shocked and even created a forest in a short time. But they also don''t understand, what is the use of such a forest? At this time, a green light, with Jono as the center, spread in all directions. Where the light passed, the growing old trees were awakened, and a pair of eyes appeared from the tree. The next moment, all the old trees began to shine, and the light was connected. The forest will appear and the forbidden field will form. Chapter 2700: Divine foundation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In fact, the forest will not be regarded as a real forbidden field. It only forms a rule canopy, which separates the heavens and the earth, so that the people above can''t enter, and the people below can''t get into the sky. This rule between heaven and earth is the same as the rules in the realm of war. After the formation of the forest will, the people in the city felt a pressure from the top. In less than half a day, a forest appeared outside the city, and there was a towering old tree in the city, which made everyone feel extremely shocked and equally puzzled. "What is this?" Yiqian looked at the purple scorpion. At this time, there was no formation in the city, and the protection of the law was lost. If the time-space creatures arrived, it would be easy to enter the city. Zi Yan heard a chuckle, no explanation. He directly unfolds the world, and a different time and space creature emerges from the world. This is the hatch of the mother''s nest. After it appeared, it was standing there, and there was no hostility in the eyes. A ray of light emerged from Jonno, and the light spread quickly. He came to the moment to roll up a different time-space creature, and then threw it away from the city. The sound of whistling sounded, and its body flew outside the city. However, just after arriving outside the city, an old tree opened his eyes, and then the branches and leaves stretched, catching the different time and space creatures in the air, and then thrown away to the periphery. Near the ancient branches and leaves stretched, catching the time-space creatures, and throwing them away again. Then, the other ancient trees made the same movement until the time-space creature completely disappeared. After seeing this scene, everyone in the city felt incredible. These ancient trees were all alive. At this moment, they clearly understood the true intention of Zijing to make this forest. At this time, the second time-space creature appeared, and after it appeared, it flew over the sky. Hey! Just arrived in the sky, the void is shaking, a rule day appears, it shakes it from above. Obviously, there is defense above the Scorpio, but this defense is not visible. "In the future, this city will be guarded by Jono!" Zi Yan looked up and looked at Jonno: "Jono, you remember their soul." In the tree body, Jono appeared, and nodded and said: "It has been recorded." This huge area will be completely controlled by it. As long as you remember the atmosphere of these people, the ancient trees will not attack them when they are out. "This forest is empty. If you want to leave here to Toby City, you have to go out from here first." Zi Yan regained his gaze and looked at other people. The other people heard it, the more shocked. In this way, with this forest guardian, the city is completely a city that never falls. During this period, in the world of Ziyan, there are still dead bodies and ancient trees from different time and space, which are absorbed by Jono. It is difficult to improve the strength of Jono, but these vitalities can help Jonuo''s extensive expansion, making the area of ??this forest growing. "Master! Jono can stop consuming life, and then there is this forest, it can rely on its own strength, absorb the energy between the heavens and the earth to grow and expand." Pooh voice. Although the city''s formation has dissipated, the defense has not been reduced. The old trees outside alone are enough to block the five-level gods, unless the coming is a five-level black god. Nowadays, it continues to provide Jonno with vitality, and it is only a icing on the cake, so the sables stop conveying. After all, these things can be exchanged for resources for others to cultivate. Next, Jono will rely on himself to improve his strength. The city has expanded to a hundred miles and has a wide area, but the number is really too small and it seems very deserted. Zi Yan looked at the side of Yi Qian and asked: "How is Lu Peng''s transmission array completed?" Yiqian shook his head and said: "Not finished yet." This is not an accident, this is a transmission array connecting the two worlds. It is not only a huge resource, but also a huge project. Now it is only a few hundred years. It is normal without finishing, even if there is a ninth. The help of the gods. It is said that if there is no ninth day, God sends people to help, and with Zijins current financial resources, he simply does not dare to think about building a transmission. In this world of God, the biggest help to him is Yiqian, the ninth god. According to Qians gaze, he swept around and looked around in the open air. The city is getting bigger now, but its more deserted, like a barren land. Looking into the distance, it is an empty place, not even a building. Zi Yan said: "When the transmission is completed, it will naturally be lively." This place is the base camp of the sable, the star of life will start from here, and thus go to all parts of the world, even the Megatron, so here is the special care of the sable. He will not let other Protoss come before everything is done. Moreover, apart from God, it is impossible for others to come, because there is no transmission array, and the city is surrounded by different time and space creatures. Even though the sable has cleared 100,000 miles of different time and space creatures, it will not take long for new time and space creatures to appear. According to Qians whole heart, he will not violate his opinions. Although it is too deserted, but as long as it is with the purple, what is it? Jono has settled down, and then the Pooh. Since Pooh can give Jonuo a guide, it must have thought about where he should go, so Zi Yan returned to the world and asked about Pooh''s thoughts. "Two places." Pooh said: "One is that I left here, in a separate geographical exhibition, to form a legion. Once the master''s power is dangerous, or when we need to play, I will dispatch troops to fight." "The second place, I am hiding in this city, like Jono, showing power everywhere." Pooh said: "I personally want to hide in the city, because no matter what happens here, I can get the first time to know, and then make some defense preparations. The only drawback is that the city will appear in the future. It will cause other people to doubt, maybe you can guess my existence, which requires the owner to consider the consequences. The first place is hidden, but as long as the big battle bursts, some people will know." The hidden means of the nest is hidden, and no one can detect it except for the shadow. If it is hidden in the city, it will undoubtedly form another protection for the city. "If you are hidden in the city, where are you going to hide?" Zi Yan asked. "Jono''s unfolding branches." The nest does not appear in the form of the body. The hidden place may be inside a leaf of countless leaves. For the control of the space rules, the mother''s nest is the strongest I have ever seen. "The master show power, but to focus on this, to the surrounding exhibition?" Pooh asked. "Yes, Not Bad!" Ziyan nodded, this is his idea, centering on the city and spreading around. In fact, in this realm of the gods, all the forces are so exhibited, such as the trading place, in the core of a region. The most obvious ones belong to the nine Tenjin City. These nine cities are located at the core of the region and then expanded to become a domain. "If this is the case, then it is better to stay in the city, so that I can distribute the other nests around, or even hide them in other cities. When I travel to and from the cities, I can pass them. If I want to experience them, Just leave the city directly." Pooh continued: "The owner does not have to worry about the realm problem. My realm will continue to improve. I will try to keep up with everyone''s pace. Even my mother''s nest will grow. I will not suppress their realm and let them continue to improve. Unleash their potential." "If so, aren''t those nests out of control?" Zixiao knows that once other mother nests are promoted to God, they can multiply themselves and be completely out of control. For example, the one that was once killed by the sable is to reach the level, and then swallowed Pooh. "This is my own way, the owner please rest assured." Since Pooh is not worried about this problem, Zi Yan will not ask more. His advice to Pooh is still very tempting. In the city where he will show up in the future, there will be a mother-in-law sitting in the town. What an incredible thing? Not even the mother''s nest, but also the ancient tree king like Jono. Because the endless forest is spreading, there will be some old trees to give birth to the spirit and become the tree spirit. After all, Jonno was born like this. When he talks with Jonno, it is not impossible to leave the souls of these trees and show them in other places. If this step is really achieved, then all the cities that Zichen will show will become unsuccessful cities. He nodded and agreed that Pooh was hidden in the city. "Before this, I hope that the master can send more high-level creatures so that I can perceive the situation in this area." The purple enamel opens the world and releases more time-space creatures. After they appear, they are thrown away by Jonno, and then the old trees throw away these spatio-temporal creatures to the periphery. Next to Yi Qian looked at one low-level, different-time creatures, and it seemed very puzzled. Everything that is seen by the alien time-space creatures going to the periphery will be passed to Vinnie by controlling their mother''s nest. Soon, Pooh was aware of the whole picture around, and said: "Then it is better to hide in this forest." Its voice fell, and only those mother nests that were proliferated were turned into light, disappearing from the world opened by Zi Yan. They appeared in the city, but they did not show the true body, walking through the void. They disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan did not know where they were hidden. After the other nests were settled, Pooh also disappeared from the world of Zi Yan. The next moment, he felt the breath of Pooh, when it was hidden in the height of kilometers. It can''t be seen with the naked eye, and the sable can only be perceived. Next to Yi Qian, I didnt see it from beginning to end. There was no shadow appearing beside the purple sable. He looked up and said: "Its very hidden. If you dont feel it, you cant see it. At this point, Zi Yan finally has a foundation in the realm of the gods. Next, just wait patiently. Waiting for the monk to return, waiting for Lu Peng to return. During this period, he needs to relax his mind to improve his strength. For example, I feel the ancestral monument and comprehend the ancestral monument. Chapter 2701: Monks determination Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The city of Yiqian is still empty. Although there are no weeds in the city, there is no such thing as popularity. The hundreds of people in the city are also practicing. Outside this forest, the roots of the earth are still extending, and new ancient trees appear on the periphery. When Jono expands the forest, his realm will also increase. In the room of Zi Yan, he is practicing on the knees. This time he is not only to improve his own strength, but also to understand the speed. He wants to improve his combat power in an all-round way, instead of simply improving his realm. He has been to the battlefield and believes that no one will ask him to go again. He needs time to settle and make himself stronger. As for resources, he now has a lot of them. I dare not say that these resources will enable him to advance to the ninth level, but at the very least, he can reach level 8. ...... ...... In the bronze battlefield, above a towering mountain, there is a group of people staying at the moment. Among them are men and women, and some beasts, or sit or stand. They don''t belong to the heavens, but the atmosphere is not the same as the protoss. It is a group of people from the Star of Life. After the purple scorpion was deliberately calculated into the black battlefield, they did not take long to come to the bronze battlefield. Why come to this weakest battlefield is naturally worried that they are also calculated. This stay is hundreds of years. At this time, in addition to the eight beautiful women, the other people''s clothes are stained with blood, and the body has a lingering **** atmosphere. Su Mengyao four women, young women, Li Ai, Guang Yao, Ming Yue four people, at this moment is much better, although every face has fatigue after the battle, but the state is not bad. The Promise rested on a big stone, and in just a few hundred years, he has been promoted from the first level to the fourth level. Among the group of people, there are five people in the fourth level. The young woman is the third-level strength, she sits next to the Promise, leaning her head against his shoulder. As the oldest ancestor in the field, it is only the level of the third level. This is not because he is slow to advance, but to the promotion resources that should belong to him, and to Zhang Haotian, let him reach the fourth level. The good and evil monks also reached the fourth level. He has the shield and is the main force in the ranks. Su Mengyao also reached the fourth level. This is not how much resources she used, but her talent, her special cultivation. The last four is Li Ai. She is the **** of the gods. Her talent is very high. She has a replica of the gods and the fighting power is extremely powerful. Other than that, everyone else is a third-level. They have just experienced a big battle, and they are all resting at this time. The thunder and stars covered in blood are on alert. The monk''s golden light flowed, and his face was compassionate. He held a piece of crystal in his hand to recover. If you look carefully, you can see the outline of this crystal, like a head. The energy contained in Shenjing enters his body and is transformed into pure Buddha power by the exercises. In the other several directions, the recovery of the rest of the people, the rest of the rest, a silence. There was a wind blowing over the mountain peaks, and it was scattered away with a thick **** atmosphere. The four women gathered together at this time, Su Mengyao closed his eyes, the light of his body circulated, and the appearance of the setting became more and more dusty. After a while, she opened her eyes and sighed in the middle of the road. "Sister, how?" Lin Xue asked her. Su Mengyao shook his head gently and said: "Nothing can be deduced. It seems that there is a power that blinds the sky." The other three people heard that it seemed a little regrettable. Snapped! The **** in the hands of the monk splits open, and the last trace of energy is absorbed by him. The Buddha light flowing on his body gradually dissipates, and a kind of anger is revealed on the face of compassion. "If you let me know, whoever counts Buddha, will definitely not spare him. !" From coming to the world to the present, they only returned to the camp once, and the rest of the time was always fighting. Unlike the purple scorpion who met the war spirit world, they did not encounter anything. They were able to quickly upgrade the realm in these hundreds of years, all of which were exchanged for fighting. And every time, you will encounter a group of enemies. Its a coincidence once or twice, but if its been done every few hundred years, its obviously no coincidence. "When we first came here, we have not encountered so many enemies, but since we went to the camp, the enemy has increased. It must have been done by the people in the camp," said the swallowing wolf. "The **** guy, wait for the Buddha to have strength, will definitely kill the camp, and then smash the camp, Foye rebuilt one." The monk is extremely dissatisfied. "The manager of this camp is nine, you still have a long way to go." Craftsman said with a smile. Other people laughed too. The monk is also arrogant, obviously he has recovered, and other people have recovered almost. Although the danger has not been lifted, it does not affect everyone''s mood. "I thought about getting to the black level soon, and then going to the black battlefield to save the purple scorpion. Now it''s good, even the camp can''t go back." The monk said: "We are so many people, so embarrassed, Zi Yan is definitely in the midst of deep water, thinking every day, every day, looking forward to waiting for us to rescue. Hehe." At the end of the day, the monk couldn''t help but laugh, and seemed to be very satisfied with the dizzying situation of the purple. Looking at the smile on the face of the monk, Lin Xue said: "I will not be like this." "That can''t be said." The monk said excitedly: "Maybe he is hiding in a corner now, the wind whistling, his body shivering, but he is afraid to pray in his heart, ''Fo, come and save me!''" Others shook their heads and laughed. This monk is really wonderful. His only snuggle is the shield, or the dead skin is from the purple scorpion. Now that he is in a bad situation, he is looking forward to the situation of the sable is worse than him. Su Mengyao looked at the proud monk and said: "Your ''expectation'' is too high, and the purple sorrow will disappoint you. He has a world that can be opened, and will never hide in a corner, only in the world. And his physique is special, the ordinary cold wind can''t help him. The area is dangerous, but there is the world, then there is the power of self-protection. Moreover, he is also behind the shadow, can also help He explored the danger ahead of time. From all kinds of signs, his situation is better than ours." The smile on the face of the monk solidified. Looking back at Su Mengyao, dissatisfied said: "Meng Yao, I found that you are becoming more and more dishonest." Others laughed loudly, and this was a bitter pleasure. "The enemy is coming." The thunder''s voice sounded. Everyone heard the sound and got up, and saw that there was a ray of light on the horizon, and a group of heavenly people arrived. When I licked my lips, the monks eyes rose, the brilliance flashed, and the light shield was in hand. The monk said: "Since the situation of the purple scorpion is better than us, then I will leave him alone. Foye decided that there is no camp here. , vow not to leave this bronze battlefield!" As the voice fell, he was the first to rush to the group of heavenly people. The Buddha''s light was surging, and the light shield was fully mobilized by him, rushing to the front. "boom!" The powerful power fluctuated. He fell into the celestial group like a cannonball, and then flew a group of heavenly people. Hey! The void was distorted, and Zhang Haotian appeared beside a fallen-up celestial being. In the blink of an eye, the other sides eyebrows appeared a round hole, and Zhangs body shape disappeared. Promise, artisans, stars and other powerful people are rushing to the front. The battle broke out instantly. This is destined to be another cruel battle. ...... ...... Luo Wei Shen will come to the city of Toby to see this bustling city. At the beginning, he was the leader of the public, he did not hesitate to push the future, but also to build a trading place. After hundreds of years of development, the level of excitement here has been no different from that of other places. At the same time, there are more and more protoss in the city, and there are signs of prosperity. Seeing the bustling city, he had some haze and waved a lot. "I hope that the purple scorpion will have a backhand." He sighed and turned to the city government. He has been to Toby City for many years, and he is very familiar with the city owner Toby. He is also familiar with the management of the city, Qiao Lina, but has never seen a goddess again. Still a few guards, after seeing that Luo Wei Shen will arrive, he immediately gave up and did not let the other party show the token. Last time they stopped one person, but the person turned out to be a purple singer, which made them excited for a long time, and at the same time the mood was extremely embarrassing, worried about being blamed. But it has been more than a month, and I have not seen what the city owner said. Obviously this has passed. "Rowell, how come you?" In the city''s main house, Toby was seen by Robin. "Some troubles." Luo Wei said, his face showed a sad color. "What trouble?" Toby asked in confusion. "The above decision to open another trading place." "why?" "It is said that this area has developed rapidly in recent years, and a trading place is obviously stretched, and another one is just right." Luo Wei Shen will be angry and said: "To put it bluntly, it is to take advantage of the interests here. I want to share this piece of money. When I built a trading place here, everyone opposed it. I am on the road. Now Its good, just getting some improvement, those guys cant sit still. "Build it, let''s build it." Toby said: "Just as long as you don''t come to us." Its easy to say, the place where they built the trading place is in Benson City, too close to us. Bensenlu City? Toby heard a glimpse of it, which is very close to the place. Once another trading place is opened, it will have a great impact on the city of Toby. Luo Wei Shen will be worried: "Is there a lot of resources left by the sable?" Toby shook his head and said: "There is not much." When Luo Wei heard it, he asked again: "The goddess..." Not waiting for Luo Wei to finish ~www.novelhall.com~ Toby said: "Goddess never cares about things here." "What can I do? If the popularity of the trading place declines, it will also have an impact on the city. If there are some resources left by the adults to break down, but also to ensure that the popularity is not scattered, but if it is not, then it may be here Its gone. Luo Wei sighed. Toby said: "I don''t know anything about this kind of thing. I can only go to the purple singer." "That is the black battlefield, don''t say that you have no black orders, even if there are black orders, you can''t find them?" "The grown-up has returned, just in the city of Goddess." "what?" Luo Wei was a glimpse, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. The adults actually came back. It was only when the two went to look for it, but the city where the goddess was found was gone, and replaced by a large forest. Chapter 2702: Luo Wei asks for help Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the endless forest, Rovi will be dumbfounded with Toby. network. Here the old trees are towering, and at a glance, there is a city. "Are you sure the city of the goddess is here?" Roewe will turn to look at Toby, his face full of doubts. "It is here, there will be no mistakes, I have been here last time." Toby said. "There are only forests here, and there are no different time and space creatures." Luo Wei said: "Can a city disappear from the air?" The two were there, and as God extended, they still could not perceive anything. Moreover, their gods can''t enter the woods, as if they were blocked by a strange energy. "It must be here, adults should not have an accident?" Tobys face suddenly changed, his eyes fixed on the forest in front. The next moment, he flashed forward and rushed toward the forest. Hey! The light of energy shook, and the power of the rules appeared, forming a sky, blocking Toby from the sky. "This" Seeing the sky behind this end of the eye, the face of Luo Wei immediately changed, obviously this forest is not normal. He fell into shape and rushed toward the forest. Toby had no time to remind him that the forest was a call from Roewe, and the energy began to oscillate. Toby''s figure immediately fell from the periphery, and then saw an old tree survived and attacked Luo Wei. At this time, Luo Wei had an old tree, which was a little difficult. "Be careful!" Toby shouted and rushed toward Lin. Both of them are gods, and naturally they are all daring, and there are few rivals in this area. But when Toby had just entered, it felt a pressure from here, and then a branch quickly entangled him. Hey! Hey! He flickered in shape and ducked in the air, but just evaded several attacks, he had a beam of light to grab him. boom! He was caught by the palm of his hand, and Tobys face changed greatly. His body was so mad and he wanted to get rid of the current dilemma, but it was useless. This light palm grasped him firmly. On the other side, Luo Wei Shen will also be caught. ...... ...... In the room, the sable is practicing on the knees. I don''t know if it is the reason why the realm has been improved. His ancestral monument has been refined and has already realized three true meanings. At the same time, the light of gold and silver on the body of Zi Yan, he can feel that the potential of yin and yang is great, and he will continue to be familiar with the sentiment, and his combat power will become stronger. It was at this time that he heard the sound of Jono and opened his eyes. "Oh? Someone is coming?" He looked a little confused. "There are two, I don''t know if I am looking for an adult." Jonno said. "Take it over and see." Zi Yan walked out of the room and walked outside. He stood in the empty city, waiting for Jonah to bring people. Soon, he saw two tree **** and flew to the side. Peng! Peng! The tree ball flew directly into the city and rolled down in the distance. The powerful power fluctuated, and the two tree **** blasted one after another, and the wood chips roared away. Toby and Roewe appearing, the body is shining and the expression is full of alert. "It''s two of you." The voice of the purple voice sounded. The two heard the sound and saw the purple eyes, and the horror on their faces dissipated. "grown ups!" Luo Wei shouted and looked very excited. He was almost desperate when he was trapped. That ancient tree is really terrible. "How is this going?" Toby turned around and saw some familiar buildings. Obviously, this is the city of Goddess, but the area is large. Then he saw the big tree in the center of the city. He looked up at the sky and saw that it directly covered the sunlight and enveloped the ancient trees of the whole city. It was also unusually surprised. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This is what I brought back from the black battlefield. How will the city be guarded by them in the future?" "Too strong!" Toby looked extremely shocked. With the strength of his second-class god, he was trapped just a few moments. Even the fourth-level Luo Wei did not last too long. The stunned Luo Wei, began to look around, the city has such a terrible defense, I believe that for this city, Zijing will definitely attach great importance. Ziyan pays attention to it, and the goddess naturally attaches importance to it. The cities that they all value will inevitably be very prosperous. Although the city is far away from Toby City, as long as the transmission is connected, it is nothing. And outside this area, it is a class of different time and space creatures, obviously suitable for high-level gods to come to this experience. Luo Weis eyes began to shine, apparently thinking of the transaction again, and asked: Adult, is this place ready to open? Zi Yan looked at some excited Luo Wei and guessed what he thought. He shook his head and said: "This is our private territory and we are not planning to open up to the outside world." When Luo Wei heard it, it was very regrettable, but he was still unwilling to ask: "Is it not possible to build a trading place?" "No." Zi Yan said directly. He did not think about this question, but he was finally rejected. Since it is his city, he must be completely controlled by him. Its not just here that in the future, those who come to the Star of Life and the cities that continue to expand will not be allowed to exist in the trading world of the Divine Realm. If they want to trade, it would be nice to go directly to Toby City. Just a few things to transfer. Zi Yans attitude is firm, and Luo Wei is no longer saying anything more. "How did you two come?" Zi Yan looked at the two. "Adult, trouble." Luo Wei remembered the business, and his face changed again, and he said sadly. "What''s wrong?" Zi Yan looked at Luo Wei. "The above people plan to open another trading place here." Luo Wei said with frustration: "We are in trouble." "This is a good thing." Zixiao said inexplicably: "There is more trading place, and it is naturally prosperous here. Isn''t your credit even greater?" Luo Wei said with a bitter face: "The trading place has nothing to do with me. It is the place where other people want to come, but the place where he builds the trading place. It is Benson City!" "Bensenlu?" The purple brow''s brow wrinkled, of course he knew the other side, but he had never seen it for hundreds of years. When Toby City was in the city, the sons of the gods had a silent contest with him. The result was that he won the victory, which created the bustling Toby City. In fact, the two cities are far apart, and there is usually no intersection, but if you follow the scope of the transaction, then the two places are too close. As a result, it is obvious that there is competition. Zi Yan frowns: "Does it cost a lot of money to build a trading place? Isn''t it an inspection? Why is this so rush?" Luo Wei said: "Its not been these hundreds of years. This place is very fast. More people come here to settle down, and the above is also a great reward for opening up new trading places, so they thought about building here. The second place of trading." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, even if it is, it should not be placed in the city of Benson, how can it be farther away." "Can''t adults see it? They want to **** away some of the popularity of Toby City. It''s really mad." Luo Wei seems very depressed. There is some suspicion in Zixins heart, but he did not say it. Instead, he asked: Do you not stop the people above? When they build the trading place, do they get more benefits than you? "The power of this arrival is not with me." Luo Wei said with frustration: "The people above me can''t control each other." "That may be inquired, which side is the other party from?" Zi Yan asked. "This is not asking." Luo Wei said: "This is not the point? The point is what should we do?" "You have no solution?" "I said that let me think of a solution, I really can''t give up." Luo Wei said angrily: "They said it is easy, but give up and give up, this is my hard work. When I first took the benefits, each was too little. I am in trouble now, but I don''t care. I am going to look for Toby this time, just want to ask Toby. When the adults leave, they can leave more materials to maintain the popularity of Toby City, but the adults are back. "" In the plan of Zi Yan, this piece belongs to his region and will not have anything to do with the protoss forces, but they can''t rely on the Protoss, so the city where Toby is located is the most important part. Because the trading place is in Toby City, various interest transactions are more convenient. Nowadays, others have to open a trading place in the immediate vicinity, which obviously threatens Toby City. In any case, Zi Yan will not let this kind of thing happen. The protoss have a lot of power and are intertwined. He has not yet had the strength to explode a frontal battle, but as long as the Toby City is not popular, I believe that there is no popularity in the other side. Its just that from which aspect to start, Zi Yan has not considered it. He looked at the sorrowful Roewe and said: "They are taking more benefits than you. Now the trading grounds are threatened. They don''t care, don''t they care about the interests here?" Luo Wei smiled bitterly: "They have already given me this benefit. It is obvious that they do not want to intervene." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, let''s think about it." Hearing Ziyan promised to find a way, Luo Wei said excitedly: "If the transaction can be saved ~www.novelhall.com~ the interest of this transaction, we are divided into five, oh no, four or six, you Six, four, three, seven, you are seven, three! The interest is second, I don''t want to see the trading place so declining." Zi Yan took a shot on Luo Weis shoulder and said, Where is this what you said? The trading place is gone, Toby City will naturally be affected, this is not what I would like to see. Moreover, the interest is good or not. It is." Luo Wei nodded. If he could really keep the trading place, he would be happy to lose the 50% interest. Even so, he got a lot more than before. "Well, the way I think. Now you have to inquire about who is standing behind the other side." "Well, I will go check in now." Roewe and Toby both immediately left. When leaving, the old trees did not attack again. "I thought you wouldn''t want that 50% benefit?" The two left, Yiqian came to this side, apparently she heard the conversation between the two. Chapter 2703: Jolinas method Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yiqian walked out of the room, and the colored clothes danced with the light wind. The black hair like a waterfall was light, and a pair of eyes stared at the purple eyes, and there was some confusion in the eyes. Zi Yan smiled and said: "That is the benefit of 50%." "Then why don''t you want to be 70%?" According to Qian Qian''s mouth, the eyes are also showing a smile, apparently she knows that Zi Yan is not a person who is eager for those resources. If you are eager for resources, he will not expand his power in the Star Road, and will not share resources unselfishly. Even in the realm of the gods, he still has to establish a transmission array, to get through the star of life, instead of leaving all resources on his body, for his own use. The Protoss now living in this city are also using the resources that Zijing got. Looking at the smile on the face of Yiqian, Zi Yan said: "The city of Toby is the most important part of the future development. There must be no loss. But Luo Wei does not think so, even if I tell him, His heart is still embarrassed, so take a profit, the two sides are equivalent to tied to the same warship, he will also let go of his heart. The most important thing is that once the two trading places compete, then we need to let A lot of benefits come. If you take away half of the proceeds from the trading floor, we can lose less points, or we can make a bigger profit in this confrontation, and the odds are even greater." "What do you do?" asked Qian. "For the time being, there is no way. Let''s go to Toby City first. Go there first to see the situation. Maybe Jolina has a way." Zi Yan said: "After all, she is professional." Jolena was the manager of the ninth day of God. When the gods trained her, it was also in management. It can be said that at the moment she became a god, it was not for fighting, but for management. She came to Toby City for hundreds of years and managed to manage the city. It can be said that Toby City can develop to this scale today. The last time Zi Zi walked in a hurry, I did not see Qiao Lina, this time came with Yi Qian. Even the two of them came back earlier than Toby. In the room, Zi Yan informed the news that Qiao Lina got. Nowadays, Qiao Lina is already the strength of God''s eight-level, and the realm can be said to be leaps and bounds. After quietly listening to the purple singer, Qiao Lina was just right, I do not know whether it was deliberate or unintentional, the plump chest trembled, with a different temptation. Can this news be confirmed? she said in a loud voice, but the sound was clear and clear. "Basically, its eighty-nine." Zi Yan said. Qiao Lina said: "First we have to determine this news before we can think about it." Next to Yi Qian said: "Basically it will not be a hole in the wind, it is good to prepare early." Qiao Lina nodded slightly and fell into meditation. After a while, she looked at Zi Yan and said, "I don''t know what an adult thinks?" "Toby City is not to be lost, the exchange is the key to our future." Zi Yan said: "This time I will fully cooperate with you. In addition, you can mobilize freedom to distribute 50% of the exchange''s profits." "Do you mean to cooperate with all your time?" Qiao Lina asked. "Include." Zi Yan nodded and said: "As long as it is something I can do, as long as you speak, I will definitely go all out!" "Really?" Qiao Lina glanced at Zi Yan, her eyes flashed a different light, and her slender waist was straight, and under the delicate collarbone, the round double peak seemed to open her clothes. Zi Yan quickly avoided his gaze and added: "Only for urban development." Looking at the purple pipa is so embarrassing, the two women are laughing. "That''s alright." Qiao Lina got up and said: "When I think of a good method, I will personally inform the grown-up." She deliberately increased the tone of the word in person and then left. It was actually a slap in the face of a man, and there was some indignation in Zixins heart. "where are you going?" Looking at Yi Qian got up, Zi Yan asked. Yiqian turned back and smiled at the sweet purple, saying: "I also think about ways, and then come to see you in person!" After that, Yiqian smiled and left. ...... ...... After Toby came back, he found that the purple scorpion was earlier than him, and suddenly felt very surprised. Luo Wei has left to go to the news. Next, Zi Yan stayed in the city of Toby, waiting for the confirmation of the news, and the follow-up arrangements. Five days later, Luo Wei came again. This time he definitely told that the trading place had been confirmed, it was in the city of Bensenlu, and it will start soon. "Who are the people behind them?" Zi Yan asked. "It is the king of Godny." Roewe said, this is the news that he was very bothered to hear. The purple eyes heard the same color, but there was a wave in the heart. He has dealt with the **** king many times. Now that he has just returned, this happened. It was because of his return that Sidney was dissatisfied and began to suppress. Or, it is because he killed more than a dozen black powers. In short, this time the city of Bensenlu has a relationship with the purple scorpion, but Luo Wei has been innocent. "Okay, I know." Zi Yan nodded. "What do I need to do, adults are arranged." The other people in this trading place have given up, and they are completely under the control of Luo Wei. All his things are on the top, and naturally there is no loss. "You hand over the power of the trading place to Qiao Lina, so that she can mobilize the 50% interest." Zi Yan said. "All the benefits are given to her. I will do my best in this confrontation. Even I have accumulated a lot of resources in these years, and I can also take them out together!" Luo Wei said firmly, Zi Yan waved his hand, Toby City has a lot of resources, do not need Luo Wei to squat at home. After that, Rowe left the residence of Zi Yan and went to find Jolina. Don''t look at him as an official in the tenth domain, but his future may not be better than Jolina. Because Qiao Lina is following the goddess and the purple, and the purple scorpion obviously has the developmental intention, the future Jolena will inevitably be the main force beside the purple scorpion, and even the right arm and the right arm may not be. At that time, the controller of an exchange in his district was really nothing. Luo Wei''s realm is not high, but his vision is very high, otherwise it will not force the public to come to the exchange. He can see the potential of the purple sable, and the greater the potential of the sable, the people who are next to him, will naturally have a promising future. Even in his opinion, the future Jolena is more brilliant than Toby. Because Toby is the master of a city, but the real manager here is Julia, since she can take charge of a city, then naturally there will be more power to control more cities in the future. After Luo Wei found Jolena and gave her permission to control all the resources of the exchange, she left the house and he needed to find some more information. Julia went to the residence of Zi Yan, and Yi Qian is here. "Since the news has been confirmed, then we should take the initiative to do something." Zi Yan asked: "What should I do?" First upgrade the city! said Jolina: Now its just a city of the first level. The rating is too low and must be upgraded. "Is it up to the second level? Toby is only a second level. It doesn''t seem to matter much?" said Zi Yan. "No, go directly to the king!" said Jolina. Wang-level city? Isnt that going to cost a lot of resources? The look of Zi Yan has changed, and even the expression of Yi Qian has changed. In their view, it is now time to pool resources and fight for the upcoming trading grounds. If it is used to upgrade Wangcheng, it is too wasteful. "We don''t have a lot of resources right now? Is it a bad thing to upgrade a king city?" After hundreds of years of development, the accumulation of resources in Toby City has reached an incredible number. Although the resources needed to upgrade King City are equally unbelievable, Toby City is affordable. Qiao Lina said: "This thing can be slowed down later, but this is the most important step! This step must be taken, no discussion! As for the king of God, I obviously do not know, so I need a goddess to find a way. This is only a goddess who can have a way, because Zi Yan does not know a god. The most basic thing to upgrade a king city is the soul of the king level. This is the drawback of upgrading the city. It is better to buy a king city directly. "In addition, adults need to prepare some bodies of different time and space creatures, from level 1 to level 9, and the more the better." Qiao Lina said: "We used to not see the fifth grade, but now we have to take this step for popularity." "If the adults can still take out the resources of the nest, they will provide some more. In addition, the nest eggs should be provided more. I believe that there should be a lot of things in the hands of adults." "Well, I want to ask, if the adults have the strength to kill so many different time and space creatures, is there any way to isolate those time-space creatures and form a trial land?" Qiao Lina asked. "Isn''t it possible to try it at any time?" asked the purple. There are many different time and space creatures in the periphery, and the level is very clear. "But they are all in groups~www.novelhall.com~ Its not good to kill. If there is a way to surround them, if it is a small number, it should be very popular?" The purple singer heard the look and said: "What do you mean, one by one?" "almost." Zi Yan heard and said: "It is better to grab them all. If anyone wants to try it, then it is good to buy it at the transaction." "Can adults do it?" Jolena''s eyes lit up. "Not difficult." Qiao Lina nodded and said: "That would be great, and there is no need to go to the trading floor. There are too many things involved in the trading. It is good to build a different time and space trading castle. I will say so much for the time being, anyway, there are still time. For a long time, when I think about it, the goddess of the goddess should find it in advance, listen to me and arrange to upgrade the city." Finally, Jollyna said: "Since the adults are back, I think I should also go to see the gods." Said, she also blinked at the playful purple eyes. Chapter 2704: Falling place Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The meaning of Qiao Lina is very obvious. There is no harm in going to see the gods with the goddess. network. Although she was cultivated by the gods, she is now under the jurisdiction of Ziyan, or she is the goddess of the goddess. Naturally, she must strive for the best interests of the two. Zi Yan nodded, this time safe return, it is indeed time to look at the gods. After all, when he entered the black battlefield, the gods sent someone to protect him. According to Qiao Lina, everything is not needed for the time being. Wait quietly. After all, the exchange can be built in a day or two. They have time to prepare. Zi Yan and Yi Qian went to the ninth domain. In the city of Bensonlu, Bensonlus mood is very good, because the exchanges affairs have finally settled. Once they had confronted Zi Yan, apparently they were defeated. He was very reluctant in his heart. Fortunately, after hundreds of years of crouching, the opportunity finally came. "Hey, why haven''t you come yet?" Out of the city government, his gods spread and did not appear, so he said dissatisfied. "They haven''t come yet." Fan Li came to this side. "Call people to go to the notice, this is a big deal!" Benson Lu said coldly: "The transaction site is built, and their city is close to here, and naturally will benefit." "Yes!" Ρ, Core Lin, Sini, Xavier, these four people came together in the city of Benson. It is extremely uncomfortable for the Bensonlu City Construction Exchange to be in the mood, because everyone is the son of the gods, except for the other people, the identity of others is almost the same, why should they be placed in him? city? Of course, this dissatisfaction can only be thought out in the heart. As for the reasons, it is still very clear. They can provide limited resources, or not more than Benson. After hundreds of years of exhibitions, the five major cities have also accumulated a lot of resources, and those neighboring cities are also their people. Compared to the individual Toby City, the city around Bensonlu is with him, and it is a piece of iron. "You are finally here. Those people are coming soon. Do you see where I choose the right position?" When I saw the arrival of four people, Benson said with a smile, and there was an unspeakable sigh on his face. The core three people snorted. "I heard that Zi Yan is back." He suddenly said. "At this time, we should not mention this person. What is he, and it is worthy of our attention to the sons of the gods?" Bensonlu looked at you, dissatisfied and said: "Although you are not the son of the gods, there is no place among us, but you are also a god, a nobler than others, and always pay attention to what the guy does?" "He can come back from the black battlefield and prove that the strength has become stronger. We have to be careful." "What about being careful about him?" Benson Lu said: "If you anger me, go back and bring a king of gods and kill him!" "If you have the ability, you will take it!" said Corelin. "You..." Benson''s face was angry. "If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk big words here." Core Lin said coldly: "The meaning of this is that the exchange will be built here, will it be related to the return of the purple cicada. Is it possible that it is above? Deliberately use our power to suppress the purple." Benson Lu listened, and smiled and said: "Hey, I know that Zi Yan is your enemy, but don''t you stick gold on your face? Here is the **** world, we are the most noble Protoss, but not If you want to deal with a person in a despicable place where you live, you still need to do this. The transaction is here, it is because of my relationship with Benson." "This is naturally excellent." He said openly. "Hey! Know it, remember your identity, don''t always feel that you are amazing." "Bensenlu, pay attention to the tone of your speech!" said Core Lynn dissatisfied. "How? Distressed? Still looking at him?" Bensenlu said: "Core Lin, you should not be stupid, so many gods in the gods, you can choose any one, this is only good for your future. If you find a **** of nothing, this is not only for your future The benefits, even the face of your family, will of course fall on the face of your father that day." "Enough Benson Lu, we are here to help you, why should you target it again?" said Sini frowning. "Oh, I don''t care, what do you care about?" Bensonlu looked at him with a sly look: "Is it?" He nodded and said: "Yes, the young master just made a joke, and everyone doesn''t have to care." Corelin snorted, and Sini and Xavier shook their heads. "Okay, let''s discuss it, how to build a trading place quickly, and then how to attract a lot of popularity." When Benson and his entourage negotiated, Zi Yan and Yi Qian came to the Tenjin House again. For others, it is difficult to step into the Tenjin House, it is difficult to see the **** of the side, but the purple eyes can be seen anytime and anywhere. Of course, this is also due to Yi Qian. "No danger?" After the two men sat down, the **** looked at the purple sable. There are some kind of fruit fruits from the maids. These fruits contain extremely rich spiritual power, which is extremely difficult to see. "Not long after I entered, I happened to run into the spirit of the world, where I found some chances, and I was lucky to have five levels, and then I came out." Zi Yan simply said about his own experience, although he has seen the gods many times, but his heart still feels nervous. After all, he is one of the nine strongest gods in the gods. The **** nodded and said: "Taste these things, they are all taken from the lower bounds, and the taste should be good." The purple scorpion took one, put it in the mouth, bite it sweet and delicious, and it was full of energy. "You have heard something on the battlefield. It is good to be able to come back safely. I heard that your city with a trading place seems to have some trouble recently." Obviously, Tenjin has been paying attention to the purple scorpion, or to pay attention to Yiqian. "At the beginning, you let the city fall here. You two played a small temper and said nothing. Now I know the difficulty?" Yiqian did not speak, but was eating the fruit. Zi Yan said: "It''s just a competitor, we have already thought about the countermeasures." Tianshen nodded and said: "There is no better strategy, but don''t care. There are gods behind, even though they will not come to the small things, but there will always be some resources." "This we have written down, and will be more vigilant after going back." This time, the two left to eat, and then left. Of course, when he left, Zi Yan was also asked to borrow a god. There was some accident about this god, but he still agreed to his request. Obviously for the future son-in-law, God is responsive on the ninth day. When the two left, the butler walked into the room and said, "Isn''t the adult ready to help?" Tian Shen said faintly: "If there is anything good, it is only a child. If you are tired outside, you will naturally come back." "Can the goddess not be a good show there, at least the best of those who are among the gods," said the butler. "Qianer only has a trading place. As for the city, although the perimeter defense is good, there is almost no popularity. Such a force can''t even start." God shook his head and apparently knew everything about Qian, but he could not see it at all. "The area is very remote, and it is the foundation of the core area of ??the exhibition. I feel that Zi Yan and Miss are determined to prepare for a big job. At this time, we should provide some help." The butler said cautiously. "Isn''t it already helping? When you find a king in the past, tell him that everything is in accordance with the rules, and you must not break the rules." Tenjin looked out the door and said: "The competition in the realm of the gods is born anytime and anywhere, and it is naturally cruel. If it fails, it will be a lesson for them. They are still young and have enough time to learn the lesson. What a bad thing." "This is also true. To withstand failures once and for all, but never to be defeated, learn from failures, there will be a brilliant future." ...... ...... Zi Yan and Yi Qian returned to Toby City, and Jolina had a new command to let Zi Yan catch some time-space creatures. Of course, the dead will live, and all levels must be. Yiqian has nothing to do, naturally follows the purple, and does not need Ziyan to personally shoot, his avatars can get some. Its a good suggestion to sell live animals. Some need to hone your skills and buy back one-on-one battles. Its also a good way. But if the control is not good, let it run directly, its troublesome. After all, those different Time and space creatures cannot be controlled by the soul." Yiqian looked at the sealed time-space creatures and said: "And some people have no place~www.novelhall.com~ If we can provide them with a trial venue, I believe it is also good." The purple scent screams, "Trial venue?" "Yeah, we can rent those trial sites, I believe it can attract a lot of popularity?" Yi Qian looked back at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded, which is naturally a good idea, but in his mind, there is a better suggestion at the moment, "What if we open up a few trials? I mean, that can be used The trial grounds that many people have tried, like the trial ground when we first came to the realm of God." Is it ok? Yiqian heard a glimpse of it, and it seems that these trials are controlled by official forces. "Why not? We have large and small mother nests, and the mother''s nest has a deep understanding of space. What should be considered as a trial ground?" Zi Yan said with some excitement: "We put the entrance to the trial site in Toby City. When everyone goes to Toby City, the popularity is very high. Go, let''s go to Pooh now. "" Chapter 2705: 1 cut ready Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In front of Yiqian, there is no secret in Ziyan. She is naturally clear about the parent nest of Pooh. I even know that there are more than a dozen mother nests hidden in the forest defense. When flying back to the city, Zi Yan saw some time-space creatures, all coming from the outer area. Once they try to get close to the forest, they will encounter attacks by those old trees. Into the forest, Ziyan saw different time and space creatures, which are relatively too weak, but the ancient trees did not attack them. All the way straight forward, back to the city, Zi Yan voiced to Pooh, informed his thoughts. He thought that he would immediately get the consent of Pooh, but Pooh was silent. Very excited purple, the excitement on my face is gradually disappearing. "what happened?" Yiqian looked excited and converge, asked the silent purple. "Vigny hasn''t answered yet," Zi Yan said. "Does the owner want to promote the popularity of Toby City, or want to create a long-lasting trial site?" Pooh''s voice sounded. Is this different? Zi Yan asked. "It''s very different. If you want to create a long-lasting trial site, you can''t put the entrance in Toby City, and naturally you can''t make it popular," said Pooh. Ziyan asked in confusion: "Why can''t you put it there?" "Because it is only a trading city, there is no strong force in the city. Once the war breaks out, the city will be destroyed. If the city is destroyed, everything in the city will disappear." Pooh continued to voice: "If the adults really want to build a long-lasting trial site, then the entrance should be placed in the city. The city has Jonno guardian, as it grows, this one The city''s defense will become stronger and stronger, and even if the war breaks out, it can be guaranteed not to be compromised!" Pooh considered it for a long time. The world of God has never been a fertile ground for peace. There will be battles at any time. All preparations and arrangements are naturally for fighting. The purple cicada was silent, and the previous warmth of the mood gradually became cold with the words of Pooh. The popularity of Toby City is of course important, but a place of trial that never loses is even more important. He is just a human being from the Star of Life, and naturally cannot be compared to those of the official forces. The enemy of the official forces can only be different time and space creatures, and those who are heavenly. And he is different, all the protoss he does not know may become his enemy in the future. "If the owner is just to promote popularity, I have a compromise." Pooh said again. "What compromise method?" asked Zi Yan. "I sent a mother''s nest into Toby City. The owner gave it a building. It can turn that building into a small trial site, which can be used for individual trials or trials of small teams." The mother''s nest is absolutely one-of-a-kind for the creation of space. It is obviously not a problem to open up a small space for trials. Its okay, although its not enough to attract a large team, its enough to attract popularity. Ziyan nodded and was very satisfied with the proposal of the mother nest. "Adults can build a nine-story building. Each floor is a graded trial site, but for the time being, only the first six layers can be opened, that is, the trial for God to make the sixth level. Because of my mother''s nest. Nowadays, the highest level is only eight, and the eighth level is six. It will not be a problem." "Well." Ziyan nodded. "It''s coming." As the voice of Pooh fell, only the space in front was distorted, and then a female nest appeared. It is still hidden in the space, so the body at this moment is small, but the palm is big. Zi Yan started the world and collected it. "The owner needs what it does, and it is good to convey the order directly with the spirit. Anything that it can do will be completed." The mother''s nest enters the world of Ziyan. This is an eight-level mother''s nest. Its huge body is fully displayed, and it is nearly a hundred feet. Although Yiqian has seen many times his mother''s nest, he still sees such a living one for the first time. He is curiously looking around, and sometimes tries to touch the soft body of the other side. The brilliance of the mother''s nest flashes, and those rays are the power of the rules. These forces do not block Yiqian. On the understanding of space alone, the mother nest is stronger than the purple. "how about it?" Yi Qian looked back and looked at Zi Yan. "Bring this mother nest back and build a nine-storey castle. As for the trial ground, it will not work for the time being." Zi Yan told Wei Ni what he said at the beginning, and Yi Qian said after hearing it: "It seems that it is longer than you and I see." Zi Yan agrees with this point of view. Although Pooh looks small, it is like a thoughtful old man, and everything can be thought of. After returning to Toby City, Zi Yan told Jolina that she wanted to build a nine-storey castle. "Now there is no suitable place in the city, but it doesn''t matter. The next city will be directly refining. Although it will cost some resources, it will be shocking enough." Jolenas face showed an absolutely confident smile. I have to fight the Bensenlu exchange in an instant. "Do not care too much, after all, people have a lot of backhands." Zi Yan reminded. Jolly said confidently: "Unless the gods provide resources to support them later, or else they will have no play." It takes a lot of resources to build a trading place. This resource is definitely official, but their help for the city is limited to this. More, that is, to provide some special resources. As a city that has been in business for hundreds of years, it is too easy to fight for a small town that has just risen. Next, Zi Yan is honestly killing different time and space creatures. In any case, the biggest advantage of Toby City is that it cannot be lost, and this time the scope is wider. During this period, there were also a group of refiners, who were immersed in the buildings that would not sleep, and these buildings would be like the spirits, and they could change with the mind. Killing a sufficient number of different time and space creatures, after the purple cicada came back, he also set out to arrange trials. According to Winnie, opening six layers first requires six levels of trials. During this period, additional grading is required. For example, six levels of tokens, each level of tokens are divided into several levels of difficulty. For example, the most common one is a one-on-one trial, that is, a **** makes the first level correspond to a first-order heterogeneous space-time creature. Then the difficulty increases, that is, one pair two, one pair three, one pair four, one pair five and so on are always superimposed. At the same time, there must be more people fighting, such as two to two, two to four, three to three, four to four, a group to a group and so on. In short, the difficulty of each level must be set, and also consider the maximum number of people that the nest can accommodate. For example, in a space, a group of up to fifteen people can fight, so the number of people set up is up to 15 people. Of course, in Ziyans view, the most popular one is the battle of personal trials. In the realm of the gods, there are not many that can be matched. After each level of difficulty is set, some tokens need to be condensed out. These tokens will leave the imprint of the mother nest, so that the nest knows how to allocate. As for the different time and space creatures, the purple scorpion is not handed over to the mother''s nest. The ones he grabs are to be sold in designated places, and the different time and time creatures used in the trials are hatched from the mother nest. After all, they are better controlled. I asked Pooh about this purple, will there be a problem. Pooh told me there was no problem. There are also eliminations in different time and space creatures. All the weak are cannon fodder. Only some special existence can grow into a heavenly family in the future. Once that existence occurs, the nest will be automatically taken away and then cultivated. And such a trial battle can better see the potential of those different time and space creatures. Everything was going on in an orderly and orderly manner. During the period, Luo Wei came once and saw that there was no change in the city, it was very strange. This time he brought the news back, and within a year, the Bensenlu exchange will certainly be built. Not long after, the news was passed to Toby City, and there were many people with brains who seemed to see business opportunities and turned to Benson City. Jorena still has no new instructions, but because of the various buildings to be rebuilt, Toby City has a huge resource loss every day. During this period, the exchange also provides a lot of resources, these resources will be discounted, and the final benefits. In the last few months, there will be new news every day in Benson City. For example, if you go to the trading place to buy resources, you will always get 20% off. At the same time, redeem resources and contributions there, you will be rich. reward. It didn''t take long for the news to come out, and the Bensonlu deal would sell the mother''s nest. In the trading grounds of this tenth domain, there are very few places to sell the mother''s nest, one of which is Toby City, but the number is extremely limited. It is said that this city of Bensonlu will take out tens of thousands of vacancies at one time~www.novelhall.com~ This is much bigger than the last time Toby City. The mother''s nest is extremely attractive to God for the following existences, and among the gods, the gods are undoubtedly the most. In addition to the mother''s nest, there are resources that God will need. It is said that those resources are from the battlefield and are usually not available at all. A similar message spread quickly, so that many of the gods were in advance to Bensonlu. The city of Toby, which is the closest to Benson City, is a big drop in popularity. There are even a lot of decomposers who have gone to leave there. Half a month after the opening of the Bensonlu City Exchange, the goddess borrowed from Ziyan came to the city of Toby. He went to see Yiqian and Ziyan. After that, he stayed in the city and waited for Jolinna''s arrangement. Finally, the exchange of Bensonlu City opened. Chapter 2706: Royal castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The opening of the Bensonlu Exchange is very lively and there are people everywhere in the city. network. Not for the last exchange in Toby City, this time there are many gods in Bensonlu, because there are resources from the battlefield. Many gods are looking forward to waiting for the purchase of their nest resources. Among these people, there are still many people who work in Toby City and deliberately take time off. Some are to buy things, some are purely to join in the fun. Among the crowd, Luo Wei Shen will stand there. He didn''t know what Qiao Lina had prepared for him. The other party kept secret to him, and he didn''t dare to ask Zi Yan and the goddess. So he came to Benson Lu to see if he failed. He also wanted to. Know where you are defeated. In front of the exchange, there is a high platform. At this moment, the city owner Benson has already staged a stage, and talks about how good the city is, how powerful it is, how much resources are, and how cheap it is. Its not a taste for Luo Wei to listen to below. "Rowell, it''s you." A voice came from behind Luo Wei. After Luo Wei turned back, he saw a **** coming to him. When the **** came, he leaned his head slightly, proudly like a peacock. "Riley!" Luo Wei looked at the other side and heard a snoring in his nose. This guy is the person in charge of this transaction, not a small one, but also a full-fledged villain. When he was going to trade in Toby City, the other party was obstructed, and even forced him to lose some benefits. Now he sees the city of Toby has improved, and his heart has a bad thought, and he has lost a trading place in the neighboring city of Benson. "I didn''t expect you to come." Riley came to the front and looked at Luo Wei and said: "You should come to learn the experience? It is true that you should learn. I will open the trading place here. The trading place on your side will soon pass away. It has become sluggish. Oh, you should have no popularity on your side today?" Luo Wei did not speak. Today''s Toby City is the coldest day. "You, in the future, you will be in the city of Benson, there is no harm in the benefits. Follow me later, you can also guarantee your interests." Bensonlu said loudly, under the stage, he and others were silent. "Well, let the head of the exchange, Riley, come up and tell everyone some details. Then everyone can go in and see what we are, and then look at the scale of some places, it is just heaven and earth." Bensonlu finished speaking and walked towards the stage. Looking at the crowd of black people, his heart has an excitement that cannot be suppressed. "Well, I should go up to talk. If there are resources you have to look at next, be sure to tell me, I will give you a 99% discount!" Riley said with a smile, turned and walked towards the stage. Luo Wei snorted again. Everyone in this time is a 20% discount. When he arrives here, it is a 90% discount. Isnt this a clear run against him? After Riley took office, his eyes glanced around and he was very satisfied with the popularity of the place. He cleared his throat and prepared to speak. At this time, suddenly there was an exclamation in the crowd, "Toby City is upgrading the city." Because the surroundings are very quiet, the sound of this voice is very abrupt, and everyone can hear it clearly. Those who can come here naturally know where Toby City is and where Toby City is. Obviously Toby City upgraded the city at this time, related to the opening of the transaction. But what does that mean? Upgrade the city, nothing to look at? When Riley heard it, his face was not smiling, and he was ready to speak again. At this time, another voice came from another direction: "I also heard that it seems to be to upgrade the city to the king!" When this statement comes out, it leads to an uproar. Upgrading the city itself has some appeal, because it is spectacular, but there are many advantages to opening the trading place here, but no one wants to see it, waiting to buy things. But if you upgrade Wangcheng, the attraction is too great. Many of the gods in the field have never seen Wangcheng, let alone see the city upgrade to the king. And as far as they know, today''s Toby City is only a city of the first level. If you upgrade to Wangcheng, how much resources do you need? The voices of the crowd are getting louder and louder, and many people have a feeling of heart. "The trading place will always be here, when can I come. But if I missed the upgrade of Wangcheng today, I can''t see it anymore." There was another voice coming from the crowd. "Damn, go see who it is!" Bensonlu flashed a cold light in his eyes, indicating the person next to him. "Yes, there is only one chance. I have left you, I am leaving!" "Wait for me, upgrade Wangcheng, big handwriting, is there any other action in Toby City?" "I heard that Toby City has a deep foundation, and there are goddesses behind it, and there are also children of the gods. Maybe after the upgrade of Wangcheng, there are really other big moves!" "I can''t hear this before, is it because I want to give everyone a surprise?" "Maybe, go!" More voices came from the crowd. Everyone sang and sang, as if they had already rehearsed well, and then quickly left. And as these people move, the other gods are also subconsciously moving, and others have followed the flow, and have moved. "Is this a big man''s counterattack? Upgrade a king city?" Luo Wei was obviously shocked by this news, and he would not doubt that the news was fake. He immediately turned back, because he also wanted to see, a city to the king. When he left, he glanced at Riley. The other person stood on the high platform. The original voice was around, and it was empty at the moment. "Purple, I won''t let you go!" Looking at the city where there was no one in the blink of an eye, Bensons body was shaking. His exchange was not only ruined, but he also lost a lot of transmission costs, because he had already said in advance, do not send fees back and forth. "Go, let''s go and see." He said. "Go to see? See how the city upgrades?" Benson Lu said coldly. "Look at what they have, we will do other preparations. This is just the first confrontation. We haven''t lost yet. If there is no attraction at him, after the city is upgraded, the flow will naturally come back." . "go!" Bensons look changed and walked towards the transmission. ............ ............ When the crowd began to return to Toby City, the city of Toby City had begun to upgrade. The huge guardian array above the Scorpio has disappeared, the earth is oscillating at the same time, and Toby City has begun to expand actively. The light of the transmission array has been lit up one after another, and there have been people appearing and the number is increasing. When they first arrived in the city, they had a pressure to appear from the city, and then the guardian mask appeared. The city at the moment has been upgraded to the third level. "Sure enough, it is upgrading." After they arrived, their hearts were extremely shocked. Toby City chose to upgrade at this time, and the meaning was already obvious. The city is still upgrading and is still expanding. Everyone notices that there are many open areas in the distance. It is obvious that these open areas are useful next. The guardian mask above the Scorpio disappeared again, and then appeared again, and the city was upgraded again. Will be four. Every time the city is upgraded, the spiritual quality of the city will be improved, and everyone can clearly feel the change of the city level. "Damn, it is really upgrading!" After Bensons arrival, he felt this shock and his face became extremely ugly. All the gods are looking up and looking at the changes in the city. Nowadays, the city has risen to the sixth level, which makes them look forward to it. In a place in the city, Zi Yan, Yi Qian, Toby, and Jolina, gathered together, and looked at the crowd that came back in an instant, and Jonalys face also showed a smile. She has already arranged everything. "A trading exchange is open. It is very attractive to everyone. If we want to attract people''s popularity, we must have something new. In this area, there will be very few cities, and there will be no one in Wangcheng. There is great attraction, because the trading place is there, it won''t move, and if you upgrade the king city, you may not see it again." "What we can do is to completely leave people here after upgrading Wangcheng." The three people in Ziyan nodded and they were very satisfied with the arrangement of Jolina. At this time, the city has risen to the eighth level, and the mask on the top disappears again. Obviously the upgrade is still going on. Soon the city has risen to the ninth level. At this moment everyone in the city is holding their breath, because next, a king city will be born before their eyes. That is the city of Wangcheng, the king of God. And if the city wants to upgrade, it needs a king of God to sit down, that is to say, there is a **** in the city today. The waiting time for this time is a little longer. The earth has stopped vibrating, and the area of ??Toby City is one-third larger than the original expansion. This range is enough to put down all the arrangements of the purple. There are many people in the city, but at the moment it is very quiet. "Hey!" A tremor suddenly rang, and the energy of the heavens and the earth in the city suddenly became active, just like the boiling water. The world of energy from outside the city ~www.novelhall.com~ also madly gathered in the city at this time. At the same time, another array of masks appeared from the city. A pressure that belongs to the king appears when the mask of the array appears. The array of masks re-enclosed the city, and everyone looked up at the sky, only to see the sky above the city, and there was another glare outside the mask. These glare formed a chain of heaven and earth, covering the city. Outside the city, within a radius of 20 miles, it is a forbidden zone for different time and space creatures. All the time and space creatures that reach this range will be killed by Wangcheng. The pressure in the city is still there, but it is faintly dispersed, and finally it will reach the level that everyone can adapt. The upgrade of Wangcheng is over, but everyone has not left. Toby City has upgraded Wangcheng so much, and there are definitely other moves. "Hey!" A brilliance rises into the sky, it is purple. Chapter 2707: All preparation Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion rises up and stands in the air. network. He didn''t talk, and there were already exclamations around. These exclamations are all from the city of Toby, shouting at the adults, they recognize the purple. Ziyan raised his hand and saw a group of refining buildings descending from the sky and falling toward the ground. The brilliance of these buildings flashed, and when they fell, they began to expand and became a towering building. boom! The building landed and it made a loud noise. The array below the building moves immediately and is firmly fixed to the ground. Everyone who came to the city looked at this scene and had an expectation. After a big deal, Toby City had other moves. After the buildings were laid, the gates were opened and one **** after another came out. They came to the front and uttered a table out of thin air, with the words recruited in front of the table. There are a total of 12 places to recruit, recruiting one to four levels of the gods. Seeing this scene, there was a bang in the air, and obviously they all understood the meaning of recruitment. One of the characteristics of Toby City is the recruitment of a decomposer to break down the bodies of different time and space creatures. These decomposers are also recognized as rich, and many people want to go in. After all, there is no danger, and resources are earning a lot. The former decomposers didn''t go down to level 4 or even level 5, and they were slowly being eliminated. I didn''t expect to start recruiting today. This has made many people''s low-level gods feel excited. boom! boom! ...... The sound of urban vibrations continues, and there are other buildings falling. These are warehouse-like buildings with various levels of time-space creatures. Collecting this piece is the big part of Toby City''s access to resources, and naturally can''t give up. After dropping these buildings, the purple figure once again flashed and swept away to the second place. Unlike before, he threw his hand and threw out many buildings, this time only one building flew out. The building is very large, nine stories high, and it looks like a small mountain range when it falls, stretching a few miles away. The earthquake trembled and the nine-story building fell. Some gods were very close together and saw three words from the building. Trial Pavilion. At the moment, the door of the Trial Pavilion opened. There were several uniforms of the dress, and the gods of the hot body made their way out. They had a professional smile on their faces, and the body light flowed and stood straight on both sides. Many people are very curious, what is it inside? The volley of the purple scorpion introduced: "This is a small trial, can provide different levels of different time and space creatures, you can enter the trial. You can one-on-one, two, or a group, or more people Teams honed the battle. A total of nine floors, quite a quest for the nine, but temporarily only open the first six layers, corresponding to the six levels of God." When this statement comes out, it is causing even greater sorrow. This is not a trial ground, because there is no chance, but it is a good place to hone the battle. It can be one-on-one, and the danger is much lower. For many people, this place is too attractive. Many of the gods in the field are extremely tempted, but those who are above the seventh level are very sorry. Because it is only open to six levels. However, since the nine floors have been prepared, I believe that it will take a long time to open. "Damn guy, actually made such a thing!" Benson''s face is extremely ugly, obviously this kind of thing is not in their city. In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua once again flashed. This time, only a three-story building appeared. The building descended from the sky. Compared with the nine floors, there were not only fewer layers, but the area was also dozens of times smaller. After the three-story building landed, everyone saw the alien creatures on it. At this moment, the door opened and some service personnel came out of it. They are all trained by Jolina in these years, they are very professional, and they are all goddess, and they are all beautiful. Zi Yan continued to explain: "This is a place for trading. The things inside are all time-space creatures, from level 1 to grade 9. This is because some people don''t have to try the trials. Oh, forget. Say, the time-space creatures in the trial hall are all real. After killing, the corpses can be brought out, they can be sold here, or they can be sold after being disassembled." When this sentence came out, it caused another shock. They thought that the things in the trial room were all illusory, and they never thought that it was true. That would be great. Not only honing combat skills, but also resources, even if you need to pay, but can also reduce some losses. Then, in the hands of Aster, there is another building. This building has only two floors and is smaller. Everyone curiously looked at this small building, Zi Yan explained: "There are only two things sold here, the same is the nest eggs, the second is the mother nest, these two things will be sold for a long time." When I heard this, everyone was shocked. What long-term sales will represent, they are too clear, and that means never ending. "Damn, how can he have this kind of thing? Damn, **** it!" Wherein you are going to commonly be mad discovered. He does not have these things provided by Aster. Although he has a mother''s nest, it is definitely not a long-term sale. It is just a means of attracting popularity. Looking up at Ziyan, his look became dignified. He knew that this time they lost again and they lost very thoroughly. Perhaps it is not enough to make Benson City not have the slightest popularity, but the trading place will never be prosperous, and it will be crushed by Toby City. He did not think about all the means of purpura, but he could not do it, or he could not lose it. Because the project is too big, it takes too much manpower and material resources, and the pay is not directly proportional to the income. "Dare to ask adults, I don''t know which level the mother nest is divided into?" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd. "The lowest five, the highest nine, have." Purple faint smile. The lowest level of the mother''s nest is five, and it is obvious that the purple scorpion is looking for it. Excited cheers came from all around, and with the nesting resources, they practiced without any peace. As long as they have resources, they can always exchange them. "The grown-up is really big!" Luo Wei sighed low and he did not have any opinions on Zi Yan putting everything on the exchange. As long as the popularity of the city is not scattered, his exchange has always had benefits. Moreover, if you put these things on the exchange, then the benefits generated are too big, let alone he dare not want, even if he dares to, the people who said that they gave up will be jealous, maybe I want to share a piece of it. Therefore, he did not complain about the practice of Zi Yan, but he was very happy. For him, the benefits are too big to be good. Who knows, Zi Yans words turned and said again: Of course, if you want to level your mothers nest, then go to the exchange. On this exchange, there will be 10,000 copies of the parent nest resources. But it will only be one level." After hearing the words of the purple, the crowd exclaimed louder. Those nine-level gods who were still very calm before, at this moment, the faces are also excitement. They have been stuck in this realm for too long, and once they have the level of the mother''s nest, they can advance to the gods. Although it is only a step difference, the gap between the two sides is really too big. It can be said that these things displayed by the purple enamel have already firmly attracted the gods in this place, and they can''t wait. But it is not very attractive to God, even if it is for the first-class god. On the other side of Bensonlu, there are resources on the battlefield, and relatively speaking, it can also guarantee part of the popularity. This is also the only embossed position of Benson. Zi Yan put down the last building. There is only one floor in the building. There is no name on it. He actively explained: "There are some resources I got from the battlefield, but I am sorry, I have only been to the black battlefield, so Only the black resources on the battlefield are afraid that it will not meet the requirements of everyone." Those gods who were still indifferent to the original, after hearing the words of Zi Yan, also had a shocking color on their faces. They are gods, naturally clear the various levels of the battlefield, the black order is the highest level, the resources there are unique, the entire tenth domain and even the whole **** world, the good things that are obtained will be sent to the black battlefield in the first time. Above. There are even a lot of things, only the black battlefield will be produced, and only for the black battlefield. Since there is something black to the battlefield ~www.novelhall.com~ that other battlefields, who will be rare? The resources here are not a lot, the price is estimated by Jolina, and each one is almost always high. Because of these resources, the world is not available, or the average person does not get it. The strongest who entered the warring world last time died. Although most of the black sables can''t be used to exchange contributions, the resources of their gods and scorpions can be used. Nowadays, the worst part of those resources has been placed here, used to attract popularity. "Well, you have these things left here. If you are interested, you can go to the exchange. There are a few other things I got from the black battlefield besides the mother nest. Maybe everyone will like it." Zi Yan spread the stall, this time all his preparations have been shown. Don''t look at only these things, the resources they consume are an extremely large number. Everyone heard the sound immediately, some went to the exchange, some went directly to the trial pavilion, and there were many places that went straight to the sale of the mother''s nest. As for the city of Benson, I dont know if anyone will go next. In short, no one is going now. Luo Wei stood there, very excited. Obviously, Zi Yan did not forget the exchange and prepared some attractive things for the exchange. Through all kinds of preparations, the next Toby City, it is impossible to want to decline in popularity, and even because of the various resources here, the popularity of Toby City has skyrocketed again, and those who may be in the depths will come here. Rowe walked toward the front and suddenly saw Riley, who was lying there, seemingly lost. Luo Wei walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said: "The mind will not be so despicable in the future, or else it will suffer." Chapter 2708: Acquisition exchange Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Luo Wei walked out of the trading place. The purple scorpion put some resources on the exchange. These resources are enough to attract more popularity. He has to go and see. network. He does not want to put too much resources on the exchange. Because there are too many resources, it represents extremely profitable, which will bring some trouble to him who has no backstage. With the popularity of Benson City, the popularity of Toby City reached the peak of a period. Looking at the crowded, crowded people, listening to their excitement and excitement, Benson Lu was on the spot. In his expectation, this time will definitely hit the city of Toby, and did not want to fight has not officially begun, it ended in this way. Riley stood in another place, and he seemed to be lost at the moment. Roewe walked by him, but he was unaware. This time, in order to build a trading place, he paid too much effort and never thought that would be the case. He lost, and the defeat was extremely thorough. This is not only the loss of resources, but also the future of his future. Because the loss is so huge, a scapegoat is needed. Zi Yan returned to the city government, the **** king has already walked out from the core area. After seeing the purple sable, he said with a smile: "Fortunately, not to be insulted!" "Thanks to the adults, I am careful, I don''t pay tribute, I still hope that the adults will accept them." The purple dragonfly handed out a **** ring, and some resources were placed in the **** ring. He got it from the black battlefield, including the fruit and soul of the ancient tree king. This is the most valuable thing that the sable can bring out, but the king of God may not be able to see it. These resources have no use for the king of God and can only be sold in exchange for some gods. Of course, Shenjing is also the universal currency of the gods and can be used to buy other things. The king of God did not go to see what was in the ring of God. He waved his hand and said: "Put away things, and if there is something in the future, just come to me and you don''t have to worry about Joe''s housekeeping." Fei Vortex King left on the same day, and he refused the intention of Zi Zi. Although it was sent by the gods, Zi Yan still remembered this in his heart. The popularity of the city skyrocketed, but it quickly passed away. In any case, there is a new exchange in Benson City, and many people want to go inside. The recruitment in the city is still going on, and many gods have queued up for registration, fearing that the quota will be filled in advance. The first six floors of the Trial Pavilion were fully opened, and many of the gods below the sixth level paid resources to test. Because it is unique, the price is not low, but the time-space creatures they kill can still be decomposed, much less trouble than going outside. The exhibition in Toby City is on the right track and there is a trial room. I believe that the next popularity will not be low. This time Toby City is a comprehensive victory over Benson City, no matter how many means there are, the popularity of Toby City will not go wide. Things have been settled, and Zi Yan should continue to cultivate. After all, being strong is the key. A few days later, Zi Yan and Yi Qian returned to the city of Yiqian, and then they waited for Lu Peng to return in cultivation. After he returns, there will be a series of actions. ...... ...... The confrontation between the two trading sites is also very interesting inside the official, but because they are very clear about the people behind Riley, no one is optimistic about Rowe. Even in order to avoid suspicion, they are the first time to draw a line with Luo Wei, let him fend for himself, and even hesitate to abandon the share of interests there. In their view, Luo Wei should be able to persist for a period of time, not to be defeated immediately. But after the news came, it caused a huge shock. Rileys trading place was a fiasco when the confrontation had not officially begun. The defeat is very thorough. They were shocked to hear the exact news. At the same time, I was shocked by the big hand of the goddess. Because they have heard that some of the resources sold on this exchange come from the black battlefield, which has several fruits, which will be useful to the seven gods. For them, it is obviously also useful. In the conference room, there are more than a dozen people sitting, even Riley is there. He has his head at the moment, without the slightest spirit. It has been more than a month since the trading floor was opened, and the popularity can only be described as horrible. At the moment, no one else went to see Riley. As a loser, he was destined to be responsible for this matter. Their eyes are looking at the door from time to time, seemingly waiting for someone. Luo Wei is here. When he entered the conference hall and looked at the crowd, he owed the old man who was owed to him and said, "Sorry, its late." "Just good, sit down." The old man gently waved his hand. Luo Wei walked to the end, sitting opposite Riley, the two of them have the lowest qualifications, no matter how high the achievement, they have to be behind. "Luowei, congratulations." Luo Wei just sat down, next to it was a good voice, Luo Wei did not pay attention. "Well, let''s report on the income of each exchange. Roewe, let''s start with you." The old man looked at Luo Wei. Luo Wei looked the same and rose up and said: "I don''t have statistics on the income of this exchange, nor do I have the right to count." "What do you mean?" Everyone is a glimpse. Luo Wei glanced at Riley and said: "At the beginning, Riley was going to compete in the trading place of Bensenlu City, and the trading place I was in charge of. At that time, the adults were not optimistic about me, so they abandoned their own interests. Let me die." Some people''s faces become a little unnatural. "I have no power and no power, and I am qualified to compete with Riley, so I went to find the goddess, and the goddess told me that she came to find a solution. But I felt that I didn''t want to go, so I transferred the place to the goddess." Luo Wei said. "What?" When everyone heard it, his face changed. For the old man said: "Rowell, you are so bold, dare to sell the transaction place privately?" "The sale of the place can be used to recover the losses that have been lost. It is better than being destroyed." Luo Wei said: "In the past few months, I have been talking about the handover with the goddess. This time I will inform the adults in advance because The resources are too large, so it takes some time to get together." Looking at the ugly face of everyone, Luo Wei continued: "This matter is because most adults do not care, so I personally negotiate with the goddess. Of course, if you feel that the adults are not suitable, you can also go to the goddess to come back." The more ugly the faces are, the more things have been discussed, who dares to find a goddess to ask for? The reason why Luo Wei did not say that Zi Yan directly said that Qian Qian is the reason. As everyone knows, Yiqian Goddess is the daughter of the tower war god, and the tower war **** is very fond of this daughter. If it is a legitimate interest competition, it will not be the case, but if you want to be out of compliance, then obviously not. "What price did you sell it at?" said the old man. The price we spent on resources when we created it! said Rowe. "You are confused! How can this be done?" The body of the old man trembled, and it was obviously the cost price that Rovi sold. Other people are also a painful face, obviously this price is a big loss. Luo Wei said: "In fact, this price is given by the goddess, she does not want me to be embarrassed, the price I sold at the beginning is 60% of the normal price." Everyone listened at a glance, and even smiled. Compared with the exchange after the exchange is not worth mentioning, it seems that the price of selling 60% is already good. "This price is something I have deliberately calculated. In the hundreds of years in Toby City, we have earned a lot of money, and we can build dozens of exchanges." The reason why Riley wants to trade in the city of Bensonlu is to look at the benefits there. In terms of income, in this tenth domain, there are really not many cities of the same class, which can be higher than the income of Toby City. The one-to-one resource exchange is a huge number. Everyone can''t say a word when they look at each other. At this moment, Riley is a little gloating. These old guys are all good calculations. Now its good, and I want to go back to that part of the interest again. I didnt expect the exchange to be sold directly by Luo Wei. "Since it has been sold, that''s the only way. But this time we don''t want ordinary resources, we need gods to provide battlefield resources, and the time can be a little later." After a moment of indulging in the old man, he said: "And, the battlefield resources must be 10% off the price of Toby City." "This will be conveyed to the goddess." "This is our last request! No matter what you want, you must let the goddess promise. Even if they gave up the trading place before, it is not their right to support you, but the trading place is not private property after all." "Okay." Luo Wei nodded and said: "I try to fight." After that, Luo Wei was leaving. Everyone else looks at each other and is a bitter smile. I thought I could recapture this golden chicken that can only lay golden eggs, but the chicken was sold, and it was still an ordinary price. ...... ...... After Rowe left, he went to Toby City. In fact, those he said earlier are fake. He did not sell the exchange, but he is very clear about the purpose of those people. Instead of cheaping them, it is better to directly give the proceeds to the adults. After returning to Toby City, Roewe was called Toby and Jolinna, and went straight to the city of Yiqian. The ancient trees did not attack them, they went into the city smoothly. Jolena was the first to see the changes in the city, and it was very surprising at the moment. Zi Yan and Yi Qian went out, Luo Wei informed the intentions, and the things that happened before, and then looked at the two nervously. "What do you think?" Zi Yan looked at Jolinna. Qiao Lina said: "Bai Li has no harm, of course, the premise is that we can come up with those battlefield resources ~ www.novelhall.com~ or say that it is cost-effective to see adults to see the deal, because the battlefield resources can not be changed outside Come." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian again. According to Qian, "There is any resource out there, you decide it yourself." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Then buy it. The follow-up things will be handed over to Luo Wei, and I will give you a profit of 10% of the transaction." Don''t look at this income alone, it sounds 40% less than before, but Luo Wei is very clear, this income is more than the previous 50%. Because the total income of the trading place will be paid a large part to the official, the remaining part will be given to these people. But now, after the acquisition of the trading place, there is no need to pay the official part, the total income is 10%, but an extremely large number. "You have to do three things for this matter. As for the resources, I will hand it over to me." Zi Yan said. "You want to go to the battlefield?" asked Qian. Chapter 2709: Lu Peng returns Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan, his face showed a color of worry. "No, let them wait and say, now what we need to do is to ensure the popularity of the place of the transaction." Zi Yan said. Yiqian nodded, as long as Zi Yan no longer went to the black battlefield. "Our resources can still be used for a while. You first give Luowei some resources. After Lu Peng returns, we will discuss other things." Lu Peng has been going for hundreds of years, plus many spiritual strategists sent by the gods, I believe that it will take too long to get through the transmission array. For them, as long as there are resources for the black battlefield, they will not care about waiting for a hundred years. For a hundred years, for them, it is nothing. But for Zi Yan, a hundred years is enough to accomplish a lot of things. A few days later, Yiqian left the city with some resources given by Ziyan. Since she bought a trading place, she should go to see those people. According to Qian, Luo Wei took it with him. Both sides naturally want to see one side. After all, they are so big and cheap. After Bry went back, he went to find Benson and told him that he had bought the place of the transaction, which made him even more angry. Then he gathered again. "Now the trading place is already Zi Yan''s own, we have to find a way to knock him down. The resources inside, take away!" Benson Lu said coldly. A few people have heard about it, and obviously dont know that the place of trading is already purple. Next, everyone habitually looked at it. I frowned. "There is a price, I am carrying it together!" Benson Lu said with dissatisfaction: "Don''t show your inscrutable look." He shook his head and said: "It is definitely not a good time to shoot now!" Benson Lu said with a cold voice: "I still care about the timing?" "Lu Shao naturally does not need an opportunity, but today''s Toby City has gathered too much popularity. If we rush to do it, there will be some whispers." He said: "And, it has become a central city. It is extremely important for the development of this region. Even if the trading place has already changed hands, others will not sit idly by and see if we fight." "Hey!" Benson Lu screamed heavily. "If Lu Shao really wants to fight, then go to the city where the periphery is destroyed." He said. "I don''t have any opinion on this." Xin Lin smiled. "And, I will fully support you." Sini also smiled and said: "Me too!" Xavier also nodded and said he would support it. With the support of everyone, Bensonlu did not show very happy, but a gloomy face. Many people know that the city of Yiqian is deep. If you want to go there, you need to face the eight-ninth-level time-space creature. If you really want to attack it, you need to bring a group of gods. Although after years of development, he has cultivated some gods, but he can''t stand the consumption. The most important thing is that the city has not expanded so far, and even if it is hit, there is no resource available. Although he is impulsive, he is not stupid. There is no advantage in this. It is just for a sigh of relief. He can''t do it. "Humph!" Once again, the people snorted and the crowds spread out. The shot against Toby City is obviously not happy. ...... ...... Everything returns to calm, and Ziyan continues to cultivate. His realm is steadily improving, and his understanding of speed is getting deeper and deeper, but he has not yet realized the speed of the class. After returning to Qian, he also began to retreat. Zi Yan informed that if Lu Peng did not return after a hundred years, he would bring some resources to the people in the trading place. Time has passed and it has passed ten years. Ten years later, it was another decade. In the world, the radiance of the purple scorpion, the strong breath followed, and he realized the power of speed. However, the realm is still five levels, and there has been no change. This is also what he wants to deliberate and so on, so that the speed of understanding will keep up with the realm. Fifty years have passed. Zi Yan has learned eight speeds, and then began to understand the speed of the level. ...... ...... The star of life, outside the Tianwu continent. One after another, the light shines, and every light turns into a figure. There are hundreds of figures in full, and after they appear, their eyes are on the planet below. Their eyes are very sharp, and they look as if they can make people''s souls sink into them. "finally reached." The head of the person looked down at the bottom, and the face was naturally showing a smile. The sharp light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the expression became soft again. He is Lu Peng, Lv Peng from the Star of Life. After hundreds of years of hard work, these people spent endless resources and finally connected the transmission array here. "You, the last stop, trouble everyone." Lu Peng turned and shouted at the crowd of gods. "Lv brother, you are too polite," said a godmother next to him. Other gods also nodded, and the sharp light in their eyes was also scattered. When they first came here, they started to open up the two circles under the leadership of Lu Peng. It was because of the orders of the gods that they had to come. However, as they got along with Lu Peng, they gradually learned about Lu Peng. In addition to being kind and kind, Lu Pengs talents made them even more amazed. When he came, Lu Peng was only the first-class strength of God, but after hundreds of years, he walked deeper and deeper in the way of the law, and the realm was leaps and bounds. In just a few hundred years, it was from one. The level reached the sixth level. At this speed, they are also unprecedented. In direct proportion to the strength, there is also Lu Pengs tactics, even if they have to admire them. Therefore, they have always been proud, in front of Lu Peng, they are also arrogant. They used to be the main force, and now Lu Peng is the main force. Five years later. In addition to the Tianwu Continent and the Promise, a huge array of spirits emerged from the ground, and one figure after another emerged from the spirits. After these figures appeared, the whole Tianwu mainland felt this breath. At this moment, like a king who came, no matter where they were, they could feel a shudder from the soul. Not far from the Promise disciples, the perception is even more clear, seeing one after another, the light and shadow from the Promise, and watching this side with vigilance. They saw the people who appeared, and they were haunted by one after another, and they released the majesty of God. "It is a Protoss!" Why did the Protoss come to us? "Is it going to attack us?" A voice exclaimed, and their faces showed a shocking color. They have seen the Protoss before. There was a breath in the back, and everyone turned back and saw Zhang Chutian coming. "metropolitan!" A group of promising disciples have given way. Zhang Chutian looked to the front. After seeing these protoss, his pupils could not help but shrink. These protoss were very strong, and any one could destroy the Promise. Nowadays, they suddenly appear in the Promise, and they do not know that they are enemies or friends. "Chutian." At this time, Zhang Chutian heard a familiar voice and saw one person coming out of a group of protoss. "Zhuzu!" Seeing Lu Peng, Zhang Chutian was extremely surprised, and his worries were scattered. "Seeing the ancestors!" Behind Zhang Chutian, a group of promise disciples greeted Lv Peng, who was coming, and looked excited. Nowadays, the Promise is still not the strongest sect, but the most mysterious sect. It is also the sect of the whole Tianwu continent that everyone wants to join. Because everyone knows that there is a big backing behind the Promise, and the big backing that can never be pushed down. "Zhuzu, how come you are back?" Zhang Chutian greeted him. "It took hundreds of years to finally get through the transmission array of the two worlds. In the future, this is the gateway to the realm of the gods!" Lu Peng said. Really? Zhang Chutians eyes widened and it was incredible. "Is this still fake?" Lu Peng smiled and said: "Then we have to go back to the realm of the gods. Here I will leave a few guardians to see how the arrangement is arranged." Lv Peng didn''t stop doing much. After greeting Zhang Chutian, he went straight into the transmission array and disappeared. To be on the safe side, there are two protoss guardians here. Looking at the transmission array in front of the light, Zhang Chutian and others still feel incredible, the mysterious **** world, so open to them? Is that the gateway to the realm of God? A hundred years from the arrangement of Zi Yan, and the last three years, Lu Peng returned. As soon as he appeared in the city, he felt a repressed atmosphere and his expression was full of alert. The gods who followed appeared, and their faces changed. I saw a tall old tree in the city, and the ancient tree was full of kilometers, covering the city. The sun in the city is blocked, and it is completely illuminated by the gods released from the old trees. Hey! Just as they looked at the old trees, the old trees suddenly trembled, and then one after another appeared in the palm of the green light, and they grabbed the gods below. Seeing this ancient tree began to attack, everyone''s face was changed. These energy palms paused in the air and then dissipated. Just as they seemed puzzled, Zi Yan and Yi Qians figure appeared. "It''s a lot faster than I thought." The voice of the purple singer ~www.novelhall.com~ I have seen the goddess, I have seen the youngest sable! A group of gods are saluting the two. "Everyone doesn''t have to pay more, this time the construction team is moving, everyone is working hard." Zi Yan said: "Then everyone goes to Toby City, where I and Yi Qian are there to pick up the dust for everyone." "The transmission array is perfect, but I have left a few people there to guard." Lu Peng said before. When Lu Peng left last time, all of them were people of the Protoss. Now that the task has been completed, naturally they cannot continue to trouble them. Zi Yan nodded and said: "If this is the case, then the monk will return." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian and said: "I can''t get in that battlefield. You pass the news and let them all come back." Chapter 2710: a lot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Nowadays, the transmission matrix is ??connected, and naturally it needs some people who are fully trusted to guard. If there are any changes, the pains of these hundreds of years are in vain. In addition, the resources consumed are also an astronomical number. Nowadays, people who can believe in Ziyan, those who go to the battlefield, naturally need everyone to come back. Others are still guarding the place, and Zi Yan and Yi Qian are taking the returning line of gods to the city of Toby. They also had to cross the forest, during which the old trees did not attack, and the gods did not know the true strength of the old trees. After arriving in Toby City, Zi Yan and Yi Qian are entertaining these gods, thank you for their contribution. During this period, it is also necessary to give some resources as a reward. After some remarks, everyone has collected resources. ...... ...... Above the bronze battlefield, the monks who have been fighting alone have finally received news from the outside world. "The goddess summons us to go back?" After the monk heard the news, he stared at the man in front and said, "Are you sure?" Very certain! said the other party. This is the news we got in these few days. "You should have been in this battlefield for a long time?" asked the monk. "More than a thousand years." The other party replied. "Since we are our own people, why haven''t you seen you before?" The monk looked at each other with suspicion. The other party snorted and said: "Sorry, I am not with you all the way, not even my own, I am only responsible for the letter. The news said that Zi Yan is back, let you go back." After that, I turned around and left. A greeting did not hit. On top of this bronze battlefield, everyone knows that there are such a group of broomsticks. When they go there, they will bring battles, and they will fight without stopping. Those heavenly people are like crazy, so no one wants to approach them. This is especially true for the other party. After the news is turned around, they leave and do not want to have any connection with these people, even if they know that they are goddess. "Is it purple?" Several people heard the news and their eyes were bright. "The liar is definitely a liar!" The monk said vowed: "The sable has only gone through the area for hundreds of years. At this time, I am afraid that I still hide in the mountain and help me to save my life. How can I come back?" "That is your wishful thinking, Zi Yan has the world, the situation is not good and will not ask for help, I believe that Zi Yan is back, I will go back now." Lin Xue said. "How, can''t wait to marry someone?" asked the monk. Lin Xue took a look at the monk. "Well, don''t be poor, come out for hundreds of years, and we should go back." Su Mengyao said: "The purple sable called us back, it must be something to do." She usually does not express opinions, but as long as she speaks, this matter is basically fixed. Sure enough, others nodded and said they would go back. "Do you not think this is a conspiracy? How can the purple scorpion come back? This is definitely a calculation for us!" said the monk, who was very vigilant. "No one dares to do it in the camp, even if it is the king of God!" Liai said on the side: "This is the rule set by the gods, no one dares to defy!" "If this is the case, then we will all go back." The monk said, he said, there is no firm position. "You are not saying, don''t create a camp, don''t you want to leave?" Several people looked back at the monk with a playful smile on his face. "I said that the establishment of the camp is not fake. As for whether or not I have said that I will not go back, I have forgotten it. Besides, this time, the time is too hasty. After I go back to collect the troops and horses, it is not too late to start a camp here." Said heroic. For the shamelessness of the monk, everyone is not surprised. When a group of people turns back and returns, it will naturally be inevitable. After returning to the camp, they exchanged the resources they had received for a contribution, and then exchanged their contributions for resources and left the bronze battlefield. The place where they appeared was the same as when the purple scorpion came back, but there is no one to kill them, because their number is really too much. If you want to kill, you have to find a group of gods. The last time I lost more than a dozen black gods, things have been a big mess. This time, there are no people who dont open their eyes to add chaos. The group returned to Toby City smoothly. Just entering the city, they noticed the expansion of Toby City and the high popularity in the city, which was very unexpected. "You are finally back, the adults have been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as they appeared, Toby was on the scene, and apparently had been paying attention to the transmission array. "Is it really coming back?" asked the monk. "Its been a hundred years since I came back," Toby said. "Oh, is he escaping?" The monk flashed a bright light in his eyes. "Escape? Isn''t it? Adults are five grades a hundred years ago, and now they are already six, don''t need to escape?" Toby said strangely. "Six?" The monk heard, widened his eyes, and said incredibly: "So fast to reach the sixth level, he should not get any good things? Go, take me to see him!" "Even if you get good things, you don''t have the part of your bald guy!" "Who do you say is bald?" The monk squatted forward with the purple. How many bald people are there? Zi Yan smiled, then his eyes swept around, "Welcome you back!" There was a lot of people, and he was relieved in his heart. "Take a few days in Toby City, and then discuss other things." Zi Yan looked at everyone. "Is Lu Peng back?" Su Mengyao came forward. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded. "The transmission array needs someone to guard. We must go to some people." "Give me some good things you got, I went to the guards to send the array!" The monk followed up from above and volunteered. "There is no good thing." Zi Yan said: "It is you, have you been to the battlefield for so long, have you got something good?" "That is nature, all good things, enough for the third and fourth gods to use." The monk said proudly. "That''s not bad, I will sell it directly, and it will be popular." Zi Yan said. The group stayed in the city for three days. During the three days, everyone gathered together. Everyone was curious about the encounter of Zi Yan in the black battlefield. After listening to it, they were very surprised. That battlefield really has a lot of crisis. Next, they said what happened in the bronze battlefield for hundreds of years. They didn''t encounter big opportunities, and there weren''t too many bizarre things. Some only fought and kept fighting. Even said the vows of the monks to create a camp. The monks face is not red and does not jump, just saying that he is not ready yet. Zi Yan said: "It is still necessary to start a camp. After a while, the monk will bring you back into the battlefield and open up the camp." The monk stared at Zi Yan. "Are you kidding?" Zi Yan said: "Do you think this is a joke?" The monk nodded. Other people laughed. Zi Yan helplessly explained: "The transmission array has been opened, and then the people of the Star of Life will come here continuously, and there will be many gods in the future. They will naturally enter the battlefield in the future, give them in advance. Opening up a camp will reduce many casualties in the future." Everyone sighed and nodded. Obviously, Zi Yan is not joking. Then I said something interesting, all related to the battle. "It seems that you are being targeted." Yi Qian said. Everyone nodded, and only this possibility, or why have been fighting. "Is it the king of God? Is it because of me?" Li Ai said: "I don''t know why the king of God should target me. I did not offend him." "Don''t think too much, not because of you. It may be because of me or because of us." Zi Yan looked at Liai and smiled. Li Anas memory, Zi Yan has not been returned to her, nor has it been viewed. He talked with Yiqian, and when Li Ai had the strength, he gave her memory. However, no matter whether the monk is targeted or he is chased or killed, he cannot be said to be related to Li Ai. More reasons may be their identity. A group of people from the lower bounds, from the wind and water mixed in the realm of the gods, naturally people are upset. Three days later, the group returned to the city. After seeing everything outside the city, everyone was wide open. "This is the ancient tree guard you said?" The monk looked at the old trees and said: "They are the defenses that never break?" "Go and try." Zi Yan laughed, about Jono, he did not keep everyone secret. "Hey!" The monk is not polite, rushing directly into the woods. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan shook his head. The monk is too rash, and the existence of those black-level levels in the past must be cautious when entering the spiritual world. The monks rushed into the middle, and the old trees were not polite, and they launched the attack directly. Although Jonah''s strength to this day is not comparable to that of the ancient tree, these ancient trees are as powerful as in the spirit world. The branches began to extend and launched an attack directly toward the monk. The monk holds a light shield to form a defense. The branches of the light are shrouded in the layers of the monk and the light shield. "Give me a drive!" A big drink, the light shield broke out, the branches were shattered, and the monk flew toward the outside world. He said easily: "But that''s it." His voice just fell, and all the conveniences were more branches, and he was covered again. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you put away your turtle shell ~www.novelhall.com~ you absolutely can''t get out of here." With the nine-pole soldiers, and the special defense of the nine-pole soldiers, these ancient trees really do not have a monk. But it is obviously unrealistic for monks to want to travel through here smoothly. When the mind was moved, the branches immediately dispersed and everyone entered. The monk fell from the sky and put up the light shield and said: "The defense is barely strong." Zi Yan smiled, but did not expose him. The group entered the city smoothly and saw Jono. They had to say that Jono gave them too much shock. The whole city is completely guarded by it. After a little pause in the city, you set foot on the road back to the Star of Life. At the moment of entering the transmission array, everyone''s mood became very excited. Chapter 2711: The Holy See in the Temple of Thor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... They are hard to suppress the excitement in their hearts. They didn''t think of it at the beginning, and they can go this step in the future. The monk also has some feelings. I think about it at the beginning, and then think about it now, I cant imagine it. The ray of light was once again lit up, and they walked out of the transmission array, but it was not the star of life. In addition to the transmission array, there are two gods, and it is a ridiculous world to look around. Lu Peng explained: "The transmission array cannot transmit over long distances, so we found some remote planets along the way and dropped the transmission array here. This is the first one." Zi Yan nodded, obviously Lu Peng said to guard the transmission array, is to guard this place. Not far away, there is a new transmission array, and Lu Peng takes everyone into it. After repeating this four times, when the fifth transmission was carried out, everyone also arrived at Tianwu. Next to the transmission array, sitting on the knees with two gods. In addition to the number of people, there are many human monks who stand in the distance and look at it. Obviously these people have already learned the role of this transmission array through Zhang Chutian. The endless world of stars and seas is a far-reaching thing for them. The world of God is even more distant for them. Nowadays, there is a passage to the realm of the gods. When everyone is shocked, the heart is naturally full of yearning for the gods. During this period, the Wang family is still in a very awkward position. As soon as the purple scorpion and others appeared, there were some riots in the crowd. I saw that the infinite disciple quickly came forward and looked very excited. Zi Yan nodded at them. At the same time, the purple scorpion releases the soul. The rules of Tianwu Mainland have perceived his soul. This breath quickly spread through the rules, and then the territory of other life stars, such as the Warrior Continental, felt this breath. Above the Scorpio, the power of the rules surged, and a stronger spiritual force of heaven and earth emerged from the void and gathered toward the star of life. The achievement of Aster is directly related to the Star of Life. The stronger he is, the higher the level of rules in the Star of Life. Nowadays, even if the Protoss let go of the stars and aliens to attack the star of life, they may not be able to break the barrier of the Star of Life, because Zijing is now a force of the sixth level, among the stars of life, and also the ancestors. level. Endless starry and interracial, it is impossible to break through the same level of space barriers. Those who used to be around, just know that the purple cicada is closely related to the rules of the Star of Life and has not witnessed it. But now, feeling the changes in the rules between the heavens and the earth, their faces are also showing a shocking color. At the same time, the breath released by the purple scorpion also made them feel extremely depressed. In this case, they feel that the purple scorpion only needs an idea and can kill them. "All the creatures of the Star of Life, whoever arrives at the Holy Land, can come to Tianwu, and I will take you to the realm of God." The voice of the purple scorpion is introduced into the rules. At the same time, this voice enters the minds of all the living stars through rules. As long as you are a living creature, as long as you have the soul of the Star of Life, you can hear the voice of Purple at this moment. "Welcome to the ancestors!" The powerful atmosphere between the heavens and the earth gradually dissipated at this moment, and the breath of the purple scorpion has already converged. All the inferior disciples, under the leadership of Zhang Chutian, immediately walked toward the front. At the moment, there are many monks gathered in the distance, but those who dare to come forward are only those who are infinite. Zhang Chutian is a Zhang family. They are the blood of Zhang Haotian. At this time, looking at Zhang Chutian, Zhang Haotians indifferent look has become a little relieved. "Working hard." The purple scorpion walked toward the two gods, and at the same time gave two gods, which had resources in them, just like other gods. After some resignation, the two received these resources. After the two left to leave, as for the previous squadrons who were guarded by the squad, Zi Yan had given them resources. After the two left, Zhang Yitian, Xingchen, Thunder, and the monk also followed, and they needed to guard the four destinations. The gods would leave together. The next group returned to the Promise, and returned to here again. Those who were originally infinite, still have feelings in their hearts. The sect of the greatest, strongest, and most appealing genius of the Star of Life did not expect to become like this. The purple eyes are very calm. The revival of the sect is always justified. Once the Promise, it will be destroyed in a short time, because he is not well managed, so that other Promise disciples have not belonged to this, which led to the Promise being divided and eventually destroyed. Although there are not many disciples of the Promise, there are still many, but it is still very good. The so-called first, or the largest sect, he no longer pursues. On the same day, the leaders of various forces in Tianwu mainland, in the absence of the Promise, said they asked to see Zijing. Obviously they are all rushing to the waters of the first floor of the building. Since the transmission of the gods is here, they are naturally the biggest beneficiaries. There are disputes in places where there are human beings. "All the Promise of the Promise, I will leave with me." Zi Chu looked at the front of Zhang Chutian said. "Everyone is leaving?" Zhang Chutian stunned. Zi Yan knows what the other person''s concerns are, so he said, "Yes, everyone is gone!" In their eyes, there are many disputes in Tianwu mainland, with too many grudges. Once the strong is gone, the Promise will inevitably be suppressed. But if they reach the realm of the gods and see everything in the realm of the gods, they will surely feel that the disputes here are really nothing. Zhang Chutian nodded and said that he would immediately order. "You tell the people outside, all those who reach the realm, as long as they are willing, they can go to the realm of the gods. But after the realm of the gods, everything needs to be arranged by me. Of course, the realm is not, everything is free!" The gods are not the place to visit. The purple dragon can stand there, not how strong he is, Megatron and the wild, the most important thing is because of the identity of the goddess. He can have today''s achievements, on the one hand because of his own efforts, but have to say that there is another reason, that is, the identity of the goddess of Qian. If Yiqian is missing, he wants to reach this step today, fearing that it will take tens of thousands of years. Zi Yan left the Promise and saw that the family still waited outside. "Its all gone." Zi Yan said, "No matter what kind of grudges you have with the Promise, as long as the realm is up, you can enter the realm. Don''t think about how good the gods are, there is danger here. A lot, let alone the holy king of the district, even if the ancestral environment is always at risk." When I heard Ziyans personal statement, a lot of homeowners also dispersed. Since the purple singer has said this, it will not eat. In this regard, the Wang family is also greatly relieved. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and muttered: "It is time to bring them out." Hey! His figure disappeared from the place. He came to a world of nothingness, looking into the distance, without any soul. He released his soul and shouted at the void: "I am coming, come out." As his voice fell, the void began to distort, and one after another thunder filled the world, followed by a large hall. Known as the Star of Life, the most mysterious Thunder Temple, it appeared in front of the Purple. "What do you want to do?" An indifferent voice came from the Temple of Thor. "I want to take them away!" said Zi Yan. "They are very good here." The voice of indifference sounded again. "I want them to become stronger! I have developed a party in the realm of the gods, I think it is more suitable for them to develop!" Zi Yan said. "you sure?" Very certain! Aster''s words are definitely. The indifferent voice was silent. "I don''t know if they can grow fast here, but in the realm of God, I have a way to let them quickly improve their strength. And now I need them!" Zi Yan said again. After a moment, a sigh of voice sounded, "Well then!" I saw the thunder temple that was still hidden in the void, and suddenly released one after another glare. Among those glare, there were one after another. The first one appeared was a green dragon, whose body was thousands of feet, and the body exuded endless blue light, and the body surface rushed with the atmosphere of the ancestral environment. Then there was another roar, and a white tiger came out from it. Suzaku and Xuanwu followed. The four great sacred beasts, the four great saints that had fallen, appeared in front of the purple sable. At the beginning of the battle in the Thunder Temple, everyone was killed, and only the four women of Su Mengyao came out alive under the leadership of Yiqian. However, after the purple scorpion became a cockroach, it was discovered that monks, konjac, Zhang Haotian, and dragon tiger existed. When he was at the Temple of Thor, he was sure that these people were dead. I didn''t expect them to be alive. At that time, there was some speculation in Zixin''s heart. Until today, his soul clearly perceives the thunder temple, and this guess is affirmed. The brilliance in front continued to flash, and the rough stone appeared. Shangguanhong appeared, Jinchengcheng appeared, Dongqing appeared, Wuxie appeared, and the heavens were counted, and the fate also appeared. One after another, the figure that died in the past ~www.novelhall.com~ appeared one after another today. Yinzhong Dasheng appeared, and the second apprentice of the ancestors appeared. All the seniors of that year appeared. "Purple!" A voice came from above, Wang Hao. "Sister brother!" Beside Wang Hao, standing alone, is Wang Shan. "Purple, I finally saw you!" A brilliance came straight to the purple, and was the great apprentice of Sun Ling and Zi Yan. She was very excited, the dress fluttered, the black hair danced in the wind, and she spread her arms to the purple sable. This time, the purple scorpion did not dodge, and she was holding a positive one. "I thought I would never see you again!" Tears slipped down her cheeks. More brilliance flashed, and the existence of a lucky blessing in the Thunder Temple that year, returned today. Chapter 2712: Back to the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All the strong people of the year have returned today. They are real powerhouses, each of whom has been promoted to the great sanctuary, and there are even a few ancestral environments. When Zi Yan saw those who died in the Temple of Thor, whether it was a starry alien or a star of life, all the bodies and weapons would disappear. He had some kind of speculation in his heart that the Thunder Temple could swallow the soul. Later, he saw the monks and others, and he even had this kind of speculation in his heart. Guessing today is a reality. On the way back, the group told the story of the thunder temple. After the soul was taken away, they were embarrassed for a long time, until the soul woke up one day and then began to reshape the body. The sable is just bringing a group of people. At this time, there are many strong people in the Temple of Thor. For generations of those who are strong, they all entered the Temple of Thor and then died. In the end, the soul was resurrected in the Temple of Thor, and then remained in the Temple of Thor. Although Zi Yan is currently lacking, but those people can not bring it out, the existence of the Temple of Thor can not give him all. He returned with everyone. In the Promise, after seeing these people, Yiqian and others saw it, and it was extremely unbelievable. Apparently in their perception, these people have died in the Temple of Thor. "brother!" Wang Xianer exclaimed and shouted toward Wang Hao. Next to Wang Shan, I looked at everyone in front of me with a smile. The return of a strong group of people, the strong breath, the Tianwu continent once again caused a shock. After Wang Hao and others saw the scale of the Promise, it was very doubtful and asked why. Naturally, there are infinite disciples telling everything, and Wang Shuo is frowning. "The **** rabbit scorpion!" Wang Shan cold face. "It''s over, and the current Promise is very good." Zi Yan said: "Everyone has returned, and it is time to enter the realm." For the time to bring them back, Zi Yan is still very unexpected, and also very excited. He was worried that the number of Stars in Life would be too small. Nowadays, these people, with their potential, are clearly able to advance quickly. In particular, the four holy beasts were the leading figures when they entered the Thunder Temple. There is also a great sanctuary such as Yinzhong Dasheng. The ancestors and the masters met, the two sides were very excited and had endless feelings. In short, everything is happy. "We go directly to the gods, where the situation is, you will know when you arrive at the place." After a short distance, Zi Yan said. The people nodded and felt with their souls, naturally knowing that the current purple is so powerful that it is even stronger than the four great sacred beasts of the ancestors. They came to the Promise for less than half a day, and when they left the Promise, they saw a group of people squatting. Apparently, the Wang family has always been outside the Promise, always inquiring about the Promise, and they naturally know the ancestors of their family. "See the ancestors!" These people bowed to Wang Hao and Wang Shan. "Distracted." Wang Hao glanced at them, all of them were strange faces, but through **** perception, he also knew that these people are the blood of the Wang family. "Welcome to the ancestors to go home!" A group of Wang family said again. "Dissipated, we will go directly into the realm of the gods and will not come back in the future." Nowadays, even if he feels strange, he will not go again. And the two of them are very clear about why they are here. Wang Hao and Wang Shan entered the transmission array. The two dragons and tigers are supreme, stay here to guard the transmission array, and at the same time take charge of the things transmitted by others. In the next few transmissions, the monks and others saw the people of that year and were surprised and excited. Of course, before leaving, I still dont forget to tell them that the realm is too low, and I dont forget to show my own realm. The monk is still the monk, everyone laughed. Returning to the city of God, they saw the towering trees that Jono turned into, and they were shocked. For them, this is a strange world and a world full of opportunities. They will not forget how they were killed in the war. It is said that those extremely powerful existences in their eyes are only false gods, the weakest existence of the gods, and the combat power has completely suppressed them. For the monk of the Star of Life, the gods are undoubtedly the most mysterious place. It is also the place they yearn for. Coming here, Zi Yan introduced them to the pattern of the gods and their current situation. After hearing that Zizi owns a trading place of their own, they are very shocked, and they can also perceive the purple. "Then everyone will first improve their strength and reach the realm of God as much as possible." Zi Yan said. After the arrival of the gods, Ziyan can provide them with many resources, making them quickly break through. In addition, on the ninth day, there was the inheritance that God had received last time, and those inheritances have not disappeared. There is a purple place in the trading place, some are resources, and now only wait for their realm to arrive. As for the four holy beasts whose realm has reached the ancestral level, the first step of the trial began. "It seems that we have to re-enter the city." Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded, and the people of the future life star will continue to enter here, the number will be more and more, he has to build these trials for these people, so that their strength can be quickly improved. The gods have their own trials, but those trials may not open to the purple, and they cannot always use the relationship of Qian. He has enough mother nests here, but don''t worry about the lowest level of time-space creatures. What needs to be considered now is where the trial is placed and where the entrance is placed. On this issue, Zi Yan only asks for help from Vinnie. "There are not many temporary people. You can set up a temporary trial site for the mother''s nest. This is very easy for the mother''s nest. But if there are more people coming, then you have to build a real trial site. The entrance to the primary trial site is really not necessary to be placed in the city, it is completely wasteful." After thinking about it, Pooh said: "The master can now fall into the city elsewhere. When the time comes, the original trial site is placed outside." Even that is not the first level of trials, because the objects of the trial are the Holy King, placed in the Star of Life, they are strong, but in the realm of the gods, they can not even be the weakest. Hearing that Pooh said, Zi Yan decided to fall into the city. "Master, the city level is not too high," said Pooh. Zi Yan knows what Pooh means, because cities with too high a grade are useless, because in the city, they are ultimately guarded by the tree spirit. So Zi Yan returned to Toby City and purchased a city in the trading place with the contribution of Shen Jing. After that, he decided to find the location of the city. When the purple scorpion arranges everything, the holy kings and the great saints of the Star of Life also arrive at the Tianwu continent successively. After a sufficient number of people, they will be sent here. Then they will try it out until they reach the ancestral land. During this period, Zi Yan also put a lot of resources into the trial area. Everything is developing smoothly. In the new city, there is no tree spirit. According to Jonno''s words, he has not yet undergone metamorphosis, so there will be no tree spirits in the ancient trees. Pooh previously told Jonno how it controls the hen''s nest, and this method is obviously useful for Jonno. So the next tree spirit, Jonno will not suppress, but will control, and then let them develop on their own. In this way, all the spirits will be controlled by one person in the future. Soon it is 50 years. Because the purple scorpion has not attracted a lot of movement, no one has continued to pay attention to them. Bensenlus trading place, although still in recession, has some backgrounds, but it also has some popularity. Two years later, Jonno was promoted to change for the first time. After the promotion, Jonnos tree was filled with a few fruits. Ziyan asked Jono, when it was time to reach the ancient tree king, Jono told at least seven or eight times. But this time, Jono got the soul of two tree spirits, one of which was brought to another city by the purple sable. As for the previous one, it grew up with the old trees around. This growth is Jono''s default, and even its soul is controlled by Jono. In the second city, another towering tree appeared. During this period, Zijing continued to provide vitality and rapid growth. After that, outside the city, the old trees were sliced. After reaching a certain scale, the purple scorpion stops transmitting energy, and the next city is guarded by this ancient tree. Some gods will be left in the city. The whole world is still quiet, no one is looking for the trouble of the purple. In the twinkling of an eye, it is fifty years later, and it is clear that it is time for Zizi to give resources to the trading place. In a hundred years, the realm of the monk broke through to the sixth level. He re-entered the bronze battlefield with Zhang Haotian, Xingchen, Thunder and others. According to Zi Yan, the next one would open up a camp above the bronze battlefield, specifically for others on the Star of Life. There are not many battlefield resources left by Ziyan, and there are not many leftover resources in the trading place. More people have come to the realm of the gods, and there is an orderly development here~www.novelhall.com~ Everything seems to be on the right track. Zi Yan took out a small number of resources, and this time it was all paid off. But then everyone wants other opportunities, they have to go to the battlefield to find. After everything was arranged, Ziyan began a long period of retreat. Fifteen years later, Zi Yan broke through again and reached the seventh level. He killed the resources of the ancient tree king, and now it is completely exhausted. The nesting resources of the trading place can''t keep up. And people who come here need resources. Zi Yan once said that he would never enter the battlefield again, but after he advanced to the seventh level, he had the idea of ??re-entering the battlefield. The next day, Yi Qian hurried to find Zi Yan. Its not good for Zi Yan, our second city is surrounded. Chapter 2713: Reentry into the battlefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The second city of Zixiao, although it has been created for many years, has not really developed. In the city, it is mainly used for trials. There are several mother nests, which control the level of trials and are used for trials. In addition, there are several who will guard the five-level strongman, including his master, the Promise, and the other. "Is it attacked?" Zi Yan heard the frown, who would come to attack them in this deserted area. "It''s a different time and space creature, a lot, it has surrounded the city!" Yiqian said: "I just received the news, although it doesn''t matter, but I think it should not be that simple." "Go, go see!" The purple scorpion walked outside, and Yiqian followed him. When the city was first established, the purple scorpion was purposely extended to the periphery, that is, near the deep spacetime creatures. The city is a hundred thousand miles away from the city of Yiqian. Because the two sides are too far apart, Jon is temporarily unable to perceive everything that happened there. The transmission array between the two cities has not yet been established. After leaving the forest, Ziyan is teleporting toward the second city. The city controller is purple, but it is not really named. After a teleport, appearing outside the city, Zi Yan and Yi Qian appeared. I saw the city in front of me, and I have been surrounded by different time and space creatures. Most of these time-space creatures are grades, while on the periphery there are some gods. At this moment, these time-space creatures are fighting against ancient trees outside the city. The two sides are not at all a level. These time-space creatures have been killed successively. The bodies are entangled by ancient trees and brought to the tree spirit through the ground. Zi Yan did not see Master''s Promise outside, there is still a barrier over the city, and it is clear that the city has not been compromised. "Is it a temptation?" The purple sable looking at the front frowned. At this time, there are Tianzu people who noticed the two people of Ziyan and Yiqian. They are all first-class Tianzu. Occasionally there will be some second-level people. After seeing two people, they are also flashing in the eyes. , did not hesitate to rush to this side. "How can there be a second-class Tianzu?" Yiqian said with a voice. Her knowledge of the mother''s nest is no longer ignorant. She knows the power of the celestial being and is closely related to her mother''s nest. How high is the level of the mother''s nest and how strong the family will be. Right now there are two generations of heavenly people, so it is enough to show that they have a second-level mother''s nest behind them. It is not allowed to think about more problems with Qian. These heavenly people have already arrived. I saw the purple enamel stepping forward, the golden light formed by the force of yin and yang, swept forward. Where the golden light passed, it formed strong fluctuations, and those who came to the front were killed. An energy shock, killing dozens of gods and gods, not waiting for their bodies to land, is the body of another wave of their impact, flying forward. Those corpses fell into the forest, and only the old trees in the forest immediately rolled up the bodies of these heavenly gods and transported them into the city. Soon, the ground outside the city trembled and one plant and another old tree grew. Because it is the tree spirit that was born soon, the ancient trees created are not very strong. They can easily deal with the different time and space creatures, and even fight against the first and second heavens. If you want to reach Jonuo step It still takes a short time. However, Shuling wants to grow all the time. As long as there are resources, there is no bottleneck. Right now, there is no time to besieged around the city, and there is no threatening heaven. On another level, it is a good thing for Shuling. But Zi Yan always feels that things are not right, because the reason why there are such a group of different time and space creatures come here? The battle ahead is still going on, but no heaven continues to rush toward it. After the purple sorrow hesitated, he walked toward the front. He walked forward and did not shoot during the period. After the celestial beings saw the purple scorpion, they also let them go. Instead, the aliens of the time and space did not care, and immediately rushed to the purple scorpion. The energy of the purple scorpion oscillates, forming strong fluctuations, and all the adjacent time and space creatures are shaken into the forest. The old trees in the forest immediately shot and killed them. He and Yi Qian smoothly entered the forest, and the old trees did not attack them. Soon, the two were entering the city. Promise and other powerful people, all standing in the city at the moment, there are even many holy kings and great saints from the Star of Life. After they saw the scene from the outside world, their faces were full of shocking colors. Obviously, they also knew for the first time that the old trees outside would actually take the initiative to attack, and it was so terrible. "grown ups!" Seeing the arrival of the purple cicada, others have bowed to the purple cicada. "Master, what is going on here?" Nodded to other people, Zi Yan came to the endless. The Promise shook his head and said: "I don''t know. Suddenly there are so many different time-space creatures and the Celestials. Before this, the tree was inspired by a strong atmosphere." "Strong breath?" "There was a threat to it, but the breath quickly disappeared. When I got outside, I didn''t notice any abnormality." The Promise looked solemnly: "But the tree is sure, it is not an illusion." "It seems that there is a strong presence that is eyeing us." Zi Yan frowned and said: "Is it the nest in the depths?" The area where he is located was once a master''s nest. After the mother''s nest was killed, he left the city here. "I don''t know, so I will first call you and let you see." Promise shook his head. "If that is just an accident, the situation in this place is a good thing for Shuling. With these different time and space creatures coming, it can also grow rapidly." "I am going around to see." Zi Yan and Yi Qian left the city again, and even drifted away. During the period, Zi Yan seemed to be very worried. "What''s wrong?" Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan. "I am worried that this is a deliberate target. If the deep nest is really sending a strong person, then it will be troublesome." Zi Yan said. "No? Is there a default level of combat?" said Yu Qian. "The words are like this, but come to a strong person to destroy it in an instant, afraid that no one knows?" Zi Yan said: "If you come to a **** of the gods? He can destroy our city in an instant." Do not blame Zi Yan for this kind of worry, because after he broke through the seventh level, there is the idea of ??going to kill a low-level master. After all, he has the world, and he can do this without knowing it. "This is not accurate." It is obvious that Yiqian also has some kind of worry. Obviously the rules are just rules, and not everyone will abide by them. Even if someone was responsible for this, Zi Zi could not afford such a big loss. Zi Yan said: "After going back, let Lu Peng begin to connect the transmission arrays of the two cities, so that even if it is dangerous, they can escape in the first time!" Yiqian nodded. Originally, Zi Yan still thought about waiting, waiting for a period of time, and then fully planning for subsequent development. Now it seems that it is ahead of schedule, no matter how safe. In the hundreds of thousands of miles away, Zi Yan saw a level mother nest, but it was only a level one, during which the purple cicada did not feel the threat to him. After he perceives everything, his figure disappears and then flies away to other places, apparently not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble. After the purple scorpion met another one of the first-level mother nest, did not find that only the second level. After some unsuccessful search, Zi Yan returned to the city of Yi Qian, and then he let Su Mengyao go there with a few strong people. Su Mengyao''s technique of derivation can sense the crisis in advance and enable everyone to make a living. At the same time, he also let Lu Peng set up a temporary transmission array in the city, so that in the event of a crisis, everyone can leave at the first time. After doing everything, Zi Yan still felt uneasy, so he arranged the shadowless to see if he could see everything he could not see. After that, Zi Yan told Vigny that there were not many mothers and they had to find a way to hunt some. Although Pooh also has a mother''s nest, these nests are considered to be their own people. It is impossible for the purple scorpion to kill them and then sell them according to their shares. In addition, people who come from the Star of Life obviously need the nest resources to break through. "Master, this is my avatar, I can perceive those hens." A brilliance fell from the sky and turned into a small female nest. The sable took it up and left. Then he teleported to a very distant area, and then let the mother nest feel the body, then in a short time, the purple scorpion got more than a dozen hens. Because it can be teleported, he spans several areas, but there is no one area looting. After returning, they sent some of these hens to the Promise Master, and left them to those who tried them. Then they gave some to Yiqian and finally sent some to the trading place. Next, Zi Yan continued to cultivate. Through the last incident, he became more and more aware of the importance of improving the realm, so as long as he came back without a shadow, he would enter the black battlefield for the first time. It seems that his current city is invincible here, but he is very clear that if he comes to a god, he will destroy his many years of effort in an instant. Three years later ~www.novelhall.com~ returned without a shadow, telling that no abnormalities were found. This incident was asked before Pooh, the other party told, it may be some powerful presence, came to the outside inspection, happened to be inspired by the tree. If there is no outbreak in the war, in general, there is no strong person who suddenly breaks into here. Zi Yan puts down his heart, but the transmission array still needs to be created soon. Before leaving, Zi Yan sent a batch of different time and space creatures to Toby City. After that, he entered the black battlefield again. As for this, he gave it to Yiqian and others, and how the city should develop depends on how they arrange it. Of course, everything is safe first. Entering the black battlefield again, Zi Yans heart is full of war. The purpose of his coming here is very simple, and he quickly breaks through the battle. Chapter 2714: Self-killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the hundreds of years after the rest of the sable, he has broken from the fifth level to the seventh level. Once again, he came to the battlefield of Heilongjiang. He is not as trembled as he was last time. Even if this time the superiors of the superiors, with his various means, can also fight against one or two, not to mention killing, at least to save their lives. The spirits are unscrupulously expanded and explored around. This black battlefield is undoubtedly a paradise for all the strong. Because of the resources here, people can quickly break the ground. This can be seen from the purple scorpion, he entered a spiritual world, and he got the resources directly to the seventh level. Even he has more resources for the monks and others. If not, with those resources, you should be able to enter the eighth level. Now that I have come back to the world, Zi Yan is coming to break the border. His area needs a real strongman to sit down. The so-called real strong, naturally is a comparable to the existence of the king of God! Within the scope of the expansion of the spirit, Zi Yan discovered more than a dozen six-level beasts. His body flashed and flew away toward the front. After the six-level beasts were aware of the anomalies, they looked up and saw the purple cicada appear in the sky. They clearly feel the realm of the purple, but not afraid. In this world, the six levels may not be able to fight against the seven levels, not to mention that they still occupy an absolute advantage in quantity. With a loud roar, the powerful atmosphere surged among the forests, and these six-level beasts flew away toward the purple. The purple scorpion volleyed and stood, and the light of the yin and yang of the body circulated. I saw a sharp blade composed of the power of yin and yang, and flew away toward the front. puff! puff! puff! ...... These six-level beasts, which were rushing forward, were physically pierced by sharp edges. The shape of the forward rush was under inertia and flew toward the sky, even as it fell toward the earth. All the beasts that rushed forward died in an instant. The purple scorpion is falling, and the energy of the scorpion appears from the whole body, rolling up the body of the beast on the ground. These can be exchanged for resources, more than a dozen six-level resources, is also a big number. The sable does not know where this is. After sensing the orientation of the camp, he flies in the opposite direction. Everything is killed. He won''t go to the camp because he doesn''t need to replenish. The huge world is enough to sustain all his consumption. On the first day, the scorpion hunted more than fifty six-level beasts. The next day, nearly six of the six-level beasts were hunted. In just two days, he advanced tens of thousands of miles. Looking at the entire battlefield, there are not many such high efficiency in the same class. During the period, Ziyan stopped and stopped, and Lings thoughts were released. He entered a war spirit world and killed a ancient tree king. He made great progress. If this time, he will find another battle spirit, then luck. That''s great. Of course, this is only a unilateral wishful thinking of Zi Yan. Although there is a war spirit in this world, no one can be lucky enough to enter twice. This place should be a six-level area. Zi Yan walked for five days and met six levels. During the period, he saw several six-level gods, but they all deliberately avoided them, did not show up, and did not kill them. Killing the sixth-level god, what he can get is only the resources in the other god''s ring. Among the **** rings that he once received and the space ring of the celestial being, there is no record about this area. "Well, the heavens." Within the scope of the spirits, Zi Yan discovered a Tianzu, the first Tianzu he discovered in a few days. The black order of the Tianzu can be used to exchange contributions, and even the black order can be upgraded. Hey! The purple scorpion figure disappeared in place, and he did not let him go because the opponent was a sixth. The body shape teleport appeared. He looked down at the six-level heaven below. At his feet, a beast had died. He looked up and saw the purple sable, and after feeling the breath of the purple scorpion, his face changed. "Hey!" His body, the light shines, the strong breath rushes out, and he does not hesitate to rush toward the purple. When he rushed forward, he made a fist in his right hand, and the energy of the cockroach gathered toward his fist, and then punched him with a punch. Above the fist, there was a sly animal head, and a roar came out of the animal''s head. The sound wave entered the mind of Zi Yan, making his soul arouse. Obviously, this punch is a kind of powerful combat skill. It is not only powerful but also affects the soul. To be able to reach the existence of this world, there is no ordinary person. In the face of this punch, Zi Yan does not evade, still standing in the air, and even the defense is not supported. "Hurricane!" The other party screamed, the energy of the body became more and more violent, and the animal head above the fist rose again, and the breath became even more embarrassing. When the fist is three inches away from the head of the purple scorpion, the strong wind blows around. The cold expression of the celestial group solidifies, and the violent atmosphere of the body retreats like a tide. The purple eyes looked at each other calmly, and his side was turned into a **** light. When he is at the fifth level, he can easily kill the sixth level, not to mention the current level seven. Take away the other''s body, plus the beast that died on the ground, Ziyan continues to move forward. His purpose is very simple, that is, to make up a certain amount of resources, and then return to the camp to redeem resources, let yourself break the border again. When the resources are not enough, he will not go back. Because I don''t want to get into trouble, it''s because there is not much benefit in killing God. When he was on the way, Zi Yan took out the space ring of the other party. After opening it, he found some resources from it and there were still many resources. In addition, he also saw a jade slip that records the map. Pick up the jade, and see the purple scent. In the other side''s jade, there are several colors, during which the area is marked with green, and even in several areas, it is marked with green. In a deeper area, it is marked with yellow, and the yellow field is obviously much smaller. In the depths, there is a region that is not too big, and that area is marked with a deep red color. In addition to these color labels, there is also a forward route, which should be the direction of the death of the sixth level. He came from another green field, and deliberately circumvented the red and yellow areas and came here. Through the color comparison and the other''s forward route, Zizi guessed that green should be a less dangerous area, and that red is the most dangerous. Collapse the map, Zi Yan continues to go forward, he goes straight, want to go to the yellow area to see. All the beasts he met along the way were killed. A few days later, he discovered the Tianzu, this time there are more people, there are five, and all are six. The purple scorpion came forward and did not hesitate to do it. At the end of the battle, he opened the space ring for five people and took out five maps. The labels on it were the same. Even if they are in five teams, they are afraid to go to those two areas. The green area is very large, and even if the purple scorpion goes straight ahead, it still takes nearly a year. Of course, he has no teleports, and more is experience. During this period, he killed many of the celestial beings, and all the protoss he met, he deliberately avoided, did not shoot. "boom!" Just arrived at the edge of the Yellow River, the purple scorpion is perceived as an energy fluctuation. The volatility was not far from here, and he immediately released the spirit. In his perception of spiritual thoughts, the battles turned out to be two six-level protoss. Looking at them is not a matter of learning, but a struggle between life and death. This situation seems to be rare. Does both sides have hatred? The purple scorpion frowned slightly, then flew away toward the front. In addition to hatred, there may be some kind of treasure in one of the two. The sable is hidden in the dark, and the front is the two six-level gods of the game. The two show a variety of powerful attacks. At the black level, they reach the outside world, and each one can easily overcome the same level of existence, and even can fight in level. The two people fighting at the moment are hard to divide. Zi Yan wanted to listen to the dialogue between the two, so that they heard why they played against each other. Unexpectedly, the two kept silent while fighting, and there was no verbal communication. "boom!" The energy of the cockroach is constantly raging, and one tree and another big tree below is broken, and the smoke and dust are everywhere. Everyone is a black order, and the level is not much different. It is difficult to divide the birth and death. At this time, Zi Yan heard the sound of breaking the air, but someone was flying towards it. "Hey, someone is coming, will you still have to fight?" One of the six sneers. Another sixth level obviously felt this scene, and the expression became extremely gloomy and hesitant. The meditation of the sable is expanding, and it is found that the coming people are all gods. The realm is six, and there are six. He felt very strange, why didn''t he encounter so many gods along the way, just arrived in this area, and found so many six-level gods. After the six six-level gods arrived, they saw the two men in the game. The two sides did not have excessive verbal communication and broke out directly. This scene, I can see the singular horror. The two men who originally fought, at the moment, formed an alliance against six people. But under the quantitative gap, the two of them are naturally not opponents, and they are beginning to lose. "go!" The two men saw the situation is not good, use the secret method to escape. "Hey, can you go now?" One of the six people was cold-hearted. I saw that there was a flag in his hand immediately. The flag went away and set aside the void. The light of the mist appeared, obscuring the vision of the purple, and also separating his spiritual thoughts. He didn''t know what was going on in the line, but he could guess the fate of the two. Sure enough ~www.novelhall.com~ The battle did not last long, the previous formation was scattered, eight people into six. If you dont say anything, you will fight, and the purple eyes will become more and more confused. At this time, one of them turned his head and looked at the void. His eyes flashed a ray of light, which was a kind of martial arts. The emptiness of the purple scorpion trembled, and his hidden figure appeared. "There is still one person." After seeing the purple sable, these six people are all stunned. "What do you want to do?" Zi Yan looked at them six. The mouth of the head of the person showed a cold smile, and the eyes were cold, "kill him!" Six six-level gods will rush toward the seven-level purple. "Hey!" The flag that had disappeared before reappeared and blocked the void. Chapter 2715: Gray zone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the fascinating array, the purple scorpion volleyed and the black robe danced lightly. On the ground in front of him, there were five bodies that lost their vitality. The previous six six-level gods, only one at this time is alive. He looked at the sable in horror and kept asking for mercy. Its terrible, and in the blink of an eye, its five people. Len has seen seven, and there is more than one. He knows that the seventh is strong, but there is absolutely no strength to invincibility. Each of them has all the special means, even if they are on the seventh level, they have the power to fight, and even have the confidence to kill. This is why they took the initiative without hesitation. But I didn''t expect the next battle to end in an instant. Five people are all dead, leaving only one. This made his heart panic to the limit, looking at the purple eyes with a look of horror. Zi Yan looked at each other and said faintly: "Tell me, why should I shoot for me?" "Adult, forgive, forgiveness, adults!" Len was frightened and begging for mercy. Zi Yan frowned and said: "Then tell me, why do you want to shoot other people? Do you have hatred or other reasons? Say it to life, or die!" Len looked up at Zi Yan and found that he was not joking. He said quickly: "We have no hatred, we just want his token." "Is the token of the same camp not a redeemable contribution? What is the use of it?" Zi Zi asked. Len said: "I am not going back to the camp to exchange. From here I have been going deep, I will meet a businessman, he is specializing in the acquisition of black orders. You can exchange resources, you can also exchange the Tianzu black orders!" "Oh, is there such a thing?" "Thousands of true, really true adults!" Len said in horror, very worried that Zi Yan did not believe in killing him. I saw the battle before, and there was doubt in Zixins heart. Now I heard Leans saying, but I believe it. Just what he didn''t understand was that the person who exchanged was in the Yellow Zone. "Okay, you can go." Zi Yan looked at Lenin. "Thank you, adults, thank you adults!" Len was grateful. After the thank you, he immediately swept away in the distance. The previous formation, after the master was killed, disappeared quickly. When I learned about the rules of the battlefield, Zi Yan felt that it was a pity that her own black orders could not be converted into resources. I did not expect that there would be such a gray area on the battlefield where this position is completely different. It seems that at any time, there is no absolute position of good and evil. Zi Yan stood in the same place and watched Len leave. Although he knew the usefulness of the token, he did not kill Lens idea, even though he guessed that Len had more than one token. He reached out and put the five bodies on the ground into the world. There is such a gray area. In this case, there are no absolute enemies and friends in this world. At the same time, the tokens on his body that are ready to be discarded have a role. ...... ...... "Damn, why didn''t you think about it before? It turned out to be him!" Len ran far enough, his face was extremely gloomy and whispered: "If you recognize it early, you should go directly and pass the news back. But now, by yourself, the reward is naturally one person. Lenns face reappeared with a smile. He did not find that when he left, one person followed him. Hearing Lens embarrassment, he turned and shouted at the distance: Purple, he recognized you, and now he wants to go back to Gaomi. The shadowless voice just fell, the void was distorted, and the avatar of God appeared from it. With the appearance of the avatar, there is also a **** of heaven. "puff!" Len noticed an abnormality, just turned around, and did not wait to say something. The Heavenly Needle penetrated his head and annihilated his soul. The light of God flashed, and the body of God disappeared. Guanghua flashed again, and there was no shadow from the world. He looked at Zi Yan and asked, "How do you know that he recognized you?" Zi Yan said: "His eyes have changed in an instant. Although it is very good to cover up the past with horror, I always feel that there is a problem. Just don''t know, when did he know me, last time or this time? "" If it was the last time, it was already a matter of many years ago. At that time, he was still very weak, and there were many people who killed him. If this is the case, it obviously indicates that the news that he entered this place has been received by the people, and he still has trouble. "Let''s go, let''s go inside and see." The sable turned and walked toward the yellow field marked on the map. ...... ...... Stepping into this area, the chill in the air became full and the temperature suddenly dropped. When I moved forward again, there was some fog in the forest. "Somewhat." Looking at the fog, the mouth of the purple scent showed a touch of smile. Looking at him without a shadow. "These mists are toxic and very toxic. It''s no wonder that those six levels are marked as yellow areas, and they are not willing to step on foot." Zi Yan said: "When you come here, you have to use energy to maintain your body. Even if you are at level 6, you can''t stay here for a long time." His gaze looked deeper. "It seems that I accidentally came to a very interesting area." The sixth grade does not dare to stay here, so obviously, the dare to stay here is the seventh grade or above. The existence of this level is still very attractive for the current Ziyan. The two began to move forward, the fog became more and more intense, and the purple scorpion had a radiant flow. In fact, his body is strong enough, these poisonous fog can not help him at all, but in cautious, he let himself flow. As for the shadowless, there is no slight impact. Usually, such a place will contain potential threats. When I moved forward, I looked around and said nothing. The purple scorpion nodded slightly. This is a trade that can''t be seen. It is naturally unacceptable for the two forces. It is only natural that it is placed in such a place. After he went deeper for more than ten years, he heard a roar from the distance, and his spiritual thoughts were immediately released. But soon, his spiritual thoughts were recovered. The poisonous mist here has a barrier effect on the mind, just like being blinded by the eyes and unable to probe around. "Looking at the past." Ling Nian can''t probe, and can only move forward quickly. There is no shadow in front, and the purple cicada is behind. The air flow drove the dense fog, and the dense fog began to roll up and spread out around. There is no shadow in the front, but there is no change in the fog. A dangerous breath suddenly emerged from the heart of Zi Yan, and he subconsciously paused. A cold light passed over him. The cold light is a sharp edge, and it is like a sharp thorn, scratching the void. Hey! When the blow fell, the cold light flashed away. "What happened?" The shadowless stop in front, turned and looked at the back. Zi Yan did not respond, his spiritual thoughts were all around, but nothing was sensed before. If it is not a keen perception, he has just been recruited. But what surprised him was that the previous attack was like an illusion, disappeared after it failed, and was not visible at all. There was no shadow coming towards the rear, looking at the purple eyes that looked dignified. "I just encountered an attack." Zi Yan said. "Oh?" The shadowless look is very strange, and immediately walked around. No one can see him, but he is able to see everyone. But after he walked around in a circle, nothing was found. He walked across from the purple sable and shook his head at the purple sable. The sable obviously didn''t believe it was an illusion, so he walked toward the front. This time he walked very carefully. There was no shadow behind him, paying close attention to the surroundings. This time, I went all the way, and the two did not meet anything. Just in the heart of Zi Yan, I also suspected that when there was an illusion, the inner vigilance appeared again. Another cold light appeared from the side and crossed the neck of the purple. The radiance of the purple scorpion flashed and formed a defense. Because of the uncertainty of the intensity of the attack, he propped up the yin and yang defense. The thorns crossed over the defensive surface, and the harsh sound was heard, and the fire continued to shine. The eyes of the purple eyes are blurred and nothing can be seen. Hey! The attack fell again and there was no abnormality after that. The dense fog in the air is still rolling, telling that everything before it is not an illusion. "It''s a humanoid creature! The previous hit was its claws!" The shadowless voice came from the side, apparently he saw the scene that had just happened. "But after the attack, its body disappeared." "Is it hidden?" asked Zi Yan. Not quite like. No shadow said: Because I cant feel the power of space. Slightly nodded, Zi Yan closed his eyes, and his eyes opened in the next moment, looking around. In his eyes, the light of yin and yang flashed and became a yin and yang. The dense fog around it became clear at this moment, and even he could see through the thick fog and see dozens of meters. But in his eyes, there is nothing but dense fog. He frowned and continued to walk forward. The shadowless still followed him, carefully observing the surroundings. The previous movements were not heard at this time. After moving a few more times, the inner crisis reappeared. This time, when the purple scorpion body defense was propped up, the yin and yang eyes were also staring ahead. I saw him in front of him, first there was a sharp thorn, as if it appeared out of thin air. After the thorn, there was a humanoid creature with a mottled light spot on the other side~www.novelhall.com~ a pair of eyelids and purple eyes The yin and yang eyes look at each other and are extremely cold. "Hey!" The purple defensive moment was broken by him, and the attack crossed the neck of the purple scorpion, and a blood mark was drawn in an instant. When the attack disappeared, the other''s body disappeared. The purple scorpion can''t take care of the bleeding wound on his neck. Under his gaze, the previous humanoid creature disappeared in an instant. Its appearance is very unexpected, just like Zhang Haotian''s killing trick, but obviously different from Zhang Haotian, the other party is not hidden in the void, but disappears out of thin air in this world. The sable can''t see each other, even if it uses yin and yang. "I haven''t found it yet?" asked without a shadow. The purple scorpion shook his head and the light began to shine. Above the scorpio, the space is distorted, his world is opened, and the power of the rules of the road falls from the sky. Chapter 2716: Crossing the poisonous fog Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple enamel opened the world, and the power of the rules of the road fell like rain. These rules have a variety of powers, ranging from the sky to the dozens of squares. The humanoid creatures seen by the previous purple scorpion are not hidden in the void. He is very familiar with Zhang Haotian, and he is very clear that it will bring space vibration when hiding the void. What is in front of me is a hidden means that the purple enamel has never seen before. There is no abnormality in the shadow, and the yin and yang eyes can''t show each other, so they can only rely on his world rules. His world is almost perfect, the rules that have been realized, and the rules naturally derived from the growth of the world, have made the rules in the world more and more. He didn''t know which rule to use to find the existence hidden in the dark, but fortunately mobilized all the rules, I believe there is always one to find the other. As the rules of the road fall, the fog around them begins to roll, and everything becomes clear, just like the purple scorpion uses the yin and yang. All things are clearly visible within the scope of the rules. There are only dense fog around, no humanoid creatures. "Can''t the rules be found?" said a strange and strange saying: "Or, it has already escaped." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, look carefully." "See what?" There was no shadow in the eyes, and there was no abnormality. "Look at the fog, what is the difference." Zi Yan said. Shadowlessly looked at the fog that looked exactly the same, and soon he was a different place, saying: "The color of the dense fog is not the same." Zi Yan nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. "Under the rule, these dark colors are very thick and thick, and they are obviously different from ordinary dense fog." Is the other person hidden in this fog? But... is it too unbelievable? The shadowless feeling is incredible. This dense fog is so small, and there is no use of space means. How can it hide a person? "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it." The purple scorpion thought and moved, and only the power of more rules fell from the sky. After these rules fell, the thick fog became more dim, and the thick fog of the previous color was deeper and more obvious. A transparent, a clear, and growing gap. There are a lot of dark fog in the surrounding area. How does it spread the body? Looking at the dark fog, there was no question. "I don''t know, but I can make it look back!" The voice fell, the rules changed, and the dark, dense fog trembled around. In the dense fog tremors, the thick fog began to converge, and like a fusion, it became a humanoid creature. This humanoid creature is exactly the same as what two people just saw. After the appearance of the other party appeared, there was a stun of the cold voice. Hey! Hey! ...... The other dense fog around it turned into a personal creature, and there is more than one here. After their appearance, they ran to the periphery, apparently wise. Hey! Above the Scorpio, the force of the rules trembled, forming one and one regular cage, trapping them in it. "There is nothing wrong with this big world. This kind of existence that can be integrated with thick fog is almost unheard of." Looking at the humanoid creature in front, the shadowless face is also showing a shock. The humanoid creatures at the moment are all trapped by the rules and the body cannot move. The sable looked at them carefully, only to see the skin on them, there were so many light spots, and the whole body was surrounded by fog. "laugh!" He pointed out that the manhole was wearing the eyebrow of a humanoid creature. At the moment of piercing the other''s eyebrows, he perceives the other''s soul and forcibly annihilates. The body of the humanoid creature landed, and only a thick mist sprang from it. Its body disappeared, leaving only a human skin with scattered light spots on the ground. "this is?" Seeing this scene, the purple face reveals amazement, even the shadowless is curious to go forward. Bend over and pick up this human skin, starting with smooth, full of elasticity, and the rules of the road above it. The sable is not clear about what this is all about, but he can perceive that this human skin should be valuable because the rules that linger above are naturally formed. For some refiners, this is Natural good material. Immediately afterwards, the sable was killed by all the humanoid creatures nearby. After the death, their bodies were re-formed into fog, and there was no flesh and blood left. There was only a regular human skin with scattered rays. Put away these human skins, the purple enamel closed the world and continue to walk forward. During this period, they occasionally encountered sneak attacks on humanoid creatures, during which Ziyan tried to kill them, but they did not succeed. Their bodies seem to be able to change into fog at any time, invisible, and only by unfolding the rules in the world, they can make them appear in the original form and kill them after the entity. After several dozens of regular human skins, the purple cicada and the shadowless came to a swamp, which is still filled with poisonous mist and more intense. Ling Nian can''t be used here, there is no shadow to walk in front of the road, and the purple volley floats behind him. During the period, there was no shadow and the police were around to see if there was any abnormality. The soil splashed, the poisonous mist rolled, and a stream of air surged. A behemoth, rushing out from the swamp below, rushing straight to the top of the purple scorpion to kill. The purple scorpion is dodging quickly, but it is still a slow step. "Hey!" His legs were bitten by a behemoth, and the yin and yang defenses on his body were flashing at this time and could break at any time. Zi Yan looked down and looked down. He saw a giant crocodile with a thick yellow squama around him. The sharp teeth bite the purple scorpion through the defense. The eyes were extremely cold and full of cruelty. As soon as I could not breathe, the defense of the sable body was broken, and the body of the sable disappeared from the place. After a blow, the purple singer heard the huge bite, and I dont know if this giant crocodile could bite his teeth. He volleyed behind the giant crocodile and pointed at the giant crocodile. A finger that contained the power of yin and yang quickly fell and went straight to the head of the giant crocodile. Hey! Refers to the head of the giant crocodile hitting the head, bursting out a voice, a series of sparks emerged. He has a blow of yin and yang, but he did not break the scales of the other side. "what?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of the purple eyes are extremely incredible. How strong his attack is, he is very clear in his heart, is definitely the leader in the same level, but unexpectedly did not break the defense of the other side. "Snapped!" At this time, the long tail of the giant crocodile came across, hit the waist of the purple scorpion, and directly took him out. The pain from the body made the purple singer a lot lucky. First of all, the mysterious humanoid creature is now a powerful giant crocodile. He told himself that he should never be more careless. Fortunately, his body is not weak, or else he just hit a shot, fearing that he would have to break a few ribs and suffer a minor injury. But what shocked him was the strong defense of the other side. Even his attack that combined the power of yin and yang could not be broken. Although he has not used all his strength before, it is too terrible. It is so dangerous here, how do those six levels enter the deep trade? In fact, Zi Yan does not know that those six levels will not enter the deep trade, because they can not get in this area, every once in a while, there will be a person responsible for the transaction to the periphery. At this point, Zi Zi did not ask, and the sixth grade did not say. And he saw that the purple is seven, obviously will not stay in the periphery. A smack of flying purple cockroaches, the giant crocodile once again rushed toward the purple sable. Aster noticed that its mobility is not very fast, but it is very fast. This time with preparations, he easily escaped the other side''s blow, his body flashed behind the giant crocodile, not waiting for the other''s crocodile tail, his hand flashed, one of the nine poles of the knife appeared. The long knife was squirted, and the force of the yin and yang was on the blade, and it immediately stabbed downward. "puff!" The long knife immediately pierced the head of the giant crocodile. After the giant crocodile struggled for a few laps, it stopped. It seems that this area is marked yellow, it still makes sense. The purple cicada who looked at the air in the air said: "Even if you are in trouble, those six levels are coming, and there is only one dead end." Zi Yan put away the body of the giant crocodile and nodded and said: "It is true that I am very curious. The six levels are almost impossible to move here. How did they get in?" "Who knows? I didn''t even notice the giant crocodile underneath." No shadow said: "It seems that I can''t care more." When I went forward again, I was very careful. Moving from the ground without a shadow, paying careful attention to the swamp and observing everything in the swamp. Not long after, he noticed the traces of giant crocodile. After smashing and killing a few giant crocodiles, Zi Yan finally passed through this poisonous fog. After passing through the poisonous mist, fresh air rushed in, and his spiritual thoughts resumed. As the spiritual thought spread, he saw a two-story building more than ten miles away. This place is actually inhabited, is that the person responsible for the transaction? In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he immediately flew away with no shadow. Going outside this two-story building, I wonder if the purple scorpion touched a certain kind of ban, and I saw that the building''s door opened by itself. Just as the purple sorrow was anxious ~www.novelhall.com~ an indifferent voice sounded from it, "If it is a transaction, come in!" The purple meditation continues to extend all around, during which time it is not dangerous, and even a beast has not been explored. As if he had already passed the most dangerous area in this area. The door is still open, and the people in it say impatiently: "If you don''t change, leave!" Zi Yan took back Ling and walked toward the front. The attitude of the other party is so bad, isn''t this one not a success? Entering the building, the door behind him closed off on his own. Then Zi Zi is now, here is clearly isolated from the outside world, and is a self-contained world. After a few steps forward, the main entrance opens and the purple scorpion steps into it. Perfect to break the burglar chapter, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch all kinds of novels. Chapter 2717: Trading kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a small grocery store with more than a dozen things on the counter. The most striking thing is the celestial blacks, plus some other resources. There was a middle-aged man sitting behind the counter. The other person looked up and scanned the purple eyes and said faintly: "Want to change something, go see it yourself." The purple scorpion walked forward and saw the front of the three heavenly blacks, marking the numbers of the two. The three tokens are five, six, and seven. The meaning is obvious. Two tokens of the same level are required to be exchanged. Since it is a gray area here, it is obvious that there are benefits to be earned. It is acceptable for the other party to change the two purples. Just to let Zi Zi puzzle, is that the other party is obviously a god, then the token he recovered, is it not to trade with other people? With this question in mind, Zi Yan looked at the side again. After that, he saw a jade bottle. The bottle was a medicinal herb with the **** Dan, and three six-level tokens for one. "What is this **** Dan?" Ziyan asked, the last time he was at the trading floor, he had never seen such a thing. "The drug that can instantly recover the injury is effective for the seventh grade, including the seventh grade." The store said impatiently. The purple scent heard and looked like a move. This way, it was similar to the medicinal herbs he had seen. But here you can redeem one of the three useless six-level tokens, which is extremely cost-effective. Then Ziyan''s gaze was attracted by a khaki-colored rough armor. The material of the armor looks the same as the giant crocodile outside. The price is ten six-level tokens, and the price is not cheap. Is this made of giant crocodile skin outside? asked Zi Yan. "Ok!" The other party snorted and the attitude was not very good. "Then you can collect this kind of thing here?" Zi Yan asked again. "Do you have?" The other looked up and looked at the purple eyes, and the expression did not change much. "Yes, what price?" "A five-piece token for a skin!" If you can make two armor in accordance with the refining method in front of you, you can sell twenty black orders, but the other party will exchange five pieces, and the profit is quite a lot. You know, every token is equivalent to the life of a six-level black power, and it is a great existence on the outside world. Zi Yan intends to exchange all the tokens on his body. Anything that is useless is naturally converted into a black war. The rest of the place is of no use to him, even the remedy that can be recovered instantly. Suddenly, he moved and asked: "You can accept this kind of thing?" The purple scorpion took out the ruled human skin that was formed after the death of the humanoid creature. At this moment, the rules of the Tao still flow. When the other party saw the ruled human skin, the indifferent eyes flashed out of the light, "Fog Shadow!" "Do you accept it?" Looking at the other person''s eyes, staring at the regular human skin in his hand, the look changed from time to time, and the purple eyes closed the ruled human skin. How did you kill the fog? the other asked. "No comment." Zi Yan said faintly, he felt an unusual atmosphere and said: "If you don''t accept it!" "Tell me the way, I will give you one hundred six-level black orders! And it is the celestial, enough to advance your token to the third level!" The other stared at the purple, the eyes were eager, and there was a cold warning. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know the method, just kill it inadvertently, and it''s such a body." "If you can kill it inadvertently, the fog shadow here doesn''t know how much it is going to die. Tell me how to tell me. I will give you two hundred heavenly orders. If not, you can''t get out of here." Said. "Are you threatening me?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "Yes, I am a threat!" The other person''s eyes are getting colder and colder. "Either die, or tell me this method!" Feeling the other side''s cold murder, the expression of Zi Yan did not change much. He finally said: "I want to know, after you trade here, will you take the things here and enter the deep red? Will the domain trade with others?" "You are very smart, tell me the method, I will give you the token, you can go inside the transaction. There are more people, there will be more resources, you will never regret it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I understand, let''s do it." "Are you really looking for death?" Zi Yan smiled: "Why should you be so sloppy, don''t tell you that I can live a little longer, once I tell you, I am afraid I can''t get out of here." "clever!" There was a sneer in the corner of the other side, but before the smile spread, he saw the purple scorpion disappeared. The next moment, a dangerous breath emerged from his heart. His face changed and he punched his side. On his side, there was a fist light, and the force of the yin and yang lingered above the punching light, surging with the violent breath. "boom!" Attack collision, strong tremor, strong fluctuations spread out. The shape of the purple cicada is completely revealed, and the light of gold and silver flows on his body, and his eyes are full of coldness. In front of him, the shop owner directly flew out. "Hey, I still want to trade with you. I didn''t expect your heart to be wrong. If so, I will laugh at these things." Zi Yan sneered, his right hand waved, and even the counter was taken over by him. The figure of the store was far away. He was also a level 7 realm. After wiping out the blood on his lips, he said indifferently: "I didn''t expect to encounter a hard battle. This is good, the brothers have not encountered interesting for a long time. The opponent." When the voice fell, there was a transmission array beside him, and there was a strong breath in the array. In a blink of an eye, there were four more people in the field. Together with the original owner, there are a total of five and seven. "Boss, how can we call us out?" As soon as they appeared, they asked a strong man. The owner, who is known as the boss, looked at the purple sable in front of him and said: "He killed a haze, it is a hard idea, and this has not just collected our shop." Others heard the words and looked at the purple sable. "Kid, you have two sons, how do you say I should kill you?" The former man said to the purple. Zi Yan said faintly: "I don''t know how you kill me, but I know how I should kill you!" "Interesting, really arrogant!" The voice of the other party just fell, and there was a sigh of anger on his face. He said, "Its too mad!" Because the sable has already rushed over to them. This scene completely angered them. I saw them, the energy was violent, and the breath of the seven-level **** broke out. The purple scorpion arrived near and punched out. His goal is the brawny. boom! The two attacks met, the energy violently spread, and the strong man fell back. Hey! Hey! Attacks came on both sides, falling beside the purple scorpion, and wearing a purple body. It is a afterimage! The faces of the two changed instantly, and the subconscious will retreat. "late!" The voice of the purple singer rang from behind a seven-level, and at the same time there was his fist that lingered with the light of yin and yang. As soon as he was in the boxing heart, a powerful energy burst and flew in the direction. When he flew forward, the other person was seriously injured and coughed up, but he did not die. I saw his robes robbed around, revealing the khaki giant crocodile armor. "It turns out!" A sneer appeared in the corner of the purple scorpion. "Kid, even if you have the means to go all out today, you can''t just leave alive!" The former strong man who flew back flew back again, and said coldly to the purple. He was not injured, and apparently he also had that kind of rough armor. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place, like a teleport, to the side of the strong man. "I said, you have to die!" The breath of the strong man was completely violent, and a punch hit the purple scorpion that was close at hand. The fists were strong and directly smashed the body of the purple. "Its the afterimage, **** it!" The brawny roared and turned around in an instant, making another punch. However, just as he turned around, a long knife with a yin and yang light was directed toward his chest. "puff!" The armor of the strong man''s body did not block the knife of the purple scorpion, and the knife went straight into the chest of the other party. At the same time, the power of the violent yin and yang went straight into the sea of ??the other side and annihilated his soul. The two sides are both at the same level, and they use the sinister yin and yang, which is naturally a victory. The figure retreats, the brawny squints round eyes, stares at the purple sable, and the body falls backwards. "Old five!" After seeing this scene, several other people have been drinking. When they look at the purple eyes again, their eyes become extremely resentful. "Hey!" The sable uses the speed again. In the hundreds of years after the departure from this battlefield, Zijing not only raised the level to the seventh level, but also chased the speed and true consciousness. At this time, the speed of use again is not comparable to these same levels. Coupled with the guardian of the Nine-Pole, it can be said that the number of deaths in the same rank, even if the coming is a black level. Unless they have defense against the Nine. "puff!" After the two interest rates, another of the five was killed, and this person ranked third. "puff!" After the breath, the third person died. "I want you to die!" The original store, the body of the violent breath, his skin instantly petrified, the body became extremely large, like a giant. The violent breath emerged from him, and he slammed his hand toward the purple sable. The shop of this transaction has become a space, and the space is infinite. The palm print blocked the sky and fell to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion flashed and rushed toward the top. He plunged directly toward the top with a knife and a knife. The knife rips the palm print and then goes straight to the giant above. "puff!" The giant''s head was pierced, and the huge body was like a fallen mountain, and it was in this space~www.novelhall.com~Boom! A huge earthquake, the whole space is shaking. Five people still have the last one. The last person was a middle-aged man, and at the moment it was a look of panic. As a black-rooted person in this world, he did not know how many opponents he had seen, and he had seen many geniuses during the period. Those geniuses are very powerful in singles, but it is impossible to win the five of them. Coupled with the cautious character of Big Brother, never shot at level eight or above. But I did not expect that today I encountered such a hard battle, the other party actually killed four people in an instant. This kind of combat power, even if the ranking **** will be at the same level, it is very difficult to do it? In his eyes, the purple-eyed figure, like a ghostly figure, disappeared again. Chapter 2718: Half orc Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The last person, Zi Yan, has not let go, killing directly. After all five people were killed, Zi Yan walked out of the room, and then he swung his sleeves and even the building was closed. After that, Zi Yan continued to move forward. In his world, those avatars are the harvest of the five-person **** ring. The cause of the previous World War was the rule of the human skin. Obviously it was not something ordinary. Here is the yellow field. I think there should be other dangers, so the purple scorpion is very slow, and most of them are in the front without a shadow. There is no thick fog here, and the line of sight is no longer affected. Once there is any danger, no shadow can be detected in advance. Hey! The purple scorpion suddenly flashed into the world. At this time, the big avatars were surrounded by them, watching the front and sighing. The purple scorpion walked forward, and the avatars disappeared. Only the sacred body stood there. He looked up at Zi Yan and said: "The harvest is good!" The harvest is of course good, because in front of Zi Yan, there are hundreds of black orders. There are over one hundred of the celestial black orders, and the rest are the Protoss black orders. Knowing the depths and trading places, Zi Yan certainly won''t think these Protoss tokens are useless. In addition to these black orders, there are other resources, such as the rough armor that looks fine without any exquisite but strong defense. There are also medicinal herbs that are useful for levels below seven, and there are a few other things that can be exchanged. If you redeem it into a resource, it will be a huge number. He himself came to trade, but he got such a big gain. This made him feel guilty and rushed to accumulate resources. Of course, this is risky. For example, this time, the five people met him badly. If he also holds the same idea, he will not necessarily encounter any powerful existence. After sorting out these things, Zi Zis figure reappears in this world and then moves on. There was no news without a shadow, and apparently no danger was found. It didn''t take long for a voice to come, "Purple you see!" The purple scorpion walked forward and came to the shadowless face. Shadowless looking down at the ground, the ground has a huge footprint, the footprints fell into the ground five inches, there are curved grass on the surface. "It should be a beast." No shadow said. "It may also be a giant!" said Zi Yan. It is reasonable to say that such a footprint is not surprising, because this battlefield has too many powerful existences, the weakest of which belongs to God''s fifth grade, and even far more powerful than the ordinary five-level god. What''s important is that those strong presences usually don''t walk down the ground, and even walking, they won''t leave such deep footprints. Their control of energy has reached its limit, and there is no excess gravity to be absorbed by the earth. "There are a lot more." The shadowless eyes looked deep into the ground, and I saw that the huge footprints had been deep into the forest. The forest is dark and dark, like a black hole. "I went to see." Waiting for Zi Yan to answer, no shadow is deep. Zi Yan frowned, this area is not so simple. After a quarter of an hour, there was a big noise in the forest. After that, the forest was ups and downs, and the sound of screaming came from afar. The old trees fell and the leaves fluttered. "Purple, there are discoveries!" The shadowless sound came, and the purple body streamed into the forest. The forest is a little damp, and the leaves are rotted and pungent. When I went deeper, the footprints were disappearing. I wonder if there were too many dead leaves on the ground. The sound of slaps is still ringing, that is, the old trees are constantly breaking, and the branches and leaves are in contact with each other. After rushing into more than ten years, Zi Yan saw no shadow, and saw a huge monster in front of the shadowless. He is up to ten feet tall and is humanoid, but it is a beast-faced animal body. His hands are as large as a grinding disc, and one of them holds a bone of a few feet. This is a tall half-orc. At this time, at the foot of the half-orc, there is a huge beast, and the beast is dead. The fatal wound is in the head and the head is almost broken. And in the front of the animal bone in his hand, there is still some fresh blood. Obviously the previous footprints were left by the Orcs. The arrival of the purple scorpion caught the attention of the Orcs. I saw him turning back and staring at the purple sable. His eyes are bigger than the brass bells, and his eyes are full of cold and cruel. call! There was a strong wind in the forest, and the thick leaves rolled up and slammed. A brilliance emerged from the front and went straight to the purple. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place, and the brilliance fell on the place where he had previously stood. The ground turbulent, more leaves flew, a strong wave of four scattered, and broke many ancient trees. "Roar!" Seeing that he had failed, the half-orc roared into the sky, and the bones in his hand went to the purple. The bones of the beast roared, and the whole body appeared black, which was caused by the excessive drying of blood. A fierce temper came from the back. In the purple eyes, the cold light flashes, the right hand clenches the fist, the force of yin and yang lingers on the fist, and punches toward the front. The fist light met with the animal bones, and the power fluctuated, and another wave of fluctuations scattered. The purple body cocked out. "Good hard animal bone!" He waved his right hand and the previous blow clearly felt the pain. The half-orc stepped forward, the earth trembled, and the animal bones in the air once again fell into practice. He is one step ahead of the dozens of steps of the purple. But Zi Yan wins in the body and moves flexibly. boom! This blow fell again. At this time, the purple scorpion has reached the back of the half-orc, and only saw the flash of his hand in his hand, and the long knife appeared. One after another, the power is gathered toward the long knife. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, the long knife out of the sheath, squatting to the half-orcs. On the back of the Orc, there was a deep wound that saw the white ribs in it. The purple scorpion received the knife and returned to the sheath, and the body volleyed back, and the color of the eye was more intense. Because of this knife, he could not divide the other party into two. The back was injured, the half-orc suffered, and turned again, and it was a blow. His attack is extremely powerful and terrible, and is completely comparable to the attack of the Purple. when! The purple scorpion pulled out the knife again, and slashed to the animal bone, but there was a violent shock, and then his body fell backwards, and the powerful anti-shock force almost made his long knife come out. I saw the animal bones in the hands of the half-orcs in front, but they were intact. Obviously, it is able to block the attack of the Nine-Pole, and the animal bone is not a good thing. The earth shook, the roaring sound shook the sky, and the half-orc rushed toward the purple scorpion again. The purple scorpion used the extreme speed and evaded again. The animal bone hit the ground, more leaves flew, and more old trees were knocked down. Once again, the purple cicada appeared behind the half-orc, and when he looked at the back of the other person, his face changed again. I saw that the wound he had left on the back of the other person had disappeared. This speed of healing is simply terrible. First of all, the humanoid creature in the fog is invisible and does not use special rules to kill. Next is a giant crocodile, good at ambush, and the defense is extremely amazing, need the nine poles to kill. However, the half-orcs encountered at the moment are not only stronger than the giant crocodile, but also have extraordinary resilience. To know that the previous purple scorpion is a knife, but it contains the power of yin and yang, which also has the rules of destruction of the purple scorpion, this rule can suppress the recovery of the injury. But obviously, this rule is invalid on the other side. "puff!" The purple scorpion is flickering, and a knife stabbed in the hand. I saw a knife-like knives, but it was straight into the back of the other side. At the same time, the knives pierced the other''s body and spurted out from the chest. Roar! Such a blow made the half-orc eat pain, and he turned again, and the animal bones in his hand fell. Compared to previous attacks with rules, this attack is not a rule, but the speed is faster. "No, it''s still healing." Standing on the sidelines, there is no shadow, and the other''s wounds heal again. The body shape is dodged, and the purple scorpion smashes into the neck of the other side, and the knife smashes into the middle, but it does not break the other''s head. Hey! After a blow, he retreated again, and the bones of the beast roared, passing over him and crushing a shadow. Then, the wound on the neck of the other side is restored under the naked eye. "No, it seems that you have to directly break through his knowledge of the sea." The purple scorpion flickers and uses the speed again. When the half-orc strikes, it is to the half-orc''s head. This knife is on the skull and has a strong force. The skull is indestructible. The purple scorpion quickly receded toward the rear, the space behind him was distorted, and a ray of light flew out of it. It is a **** of heaven. Compared to the Nine-Pole, the Tongtian God is more flexible. Hey! I saw the nine-pole soldier suddenly pierced the half-orc''s temple and wore it. The roaring sound came to an abrupt end, and the half-orc''s huge body paused and fell to the ground. boom! The big earthquake swayed and the half-orc fell to death. His defense is strong and his resilience is extremely amazing, but relatively speaking, the soul is not strong. After the Heavenly God entered the sea, it destroyed his soul in an instant. "This kind of strong resilience ~www.novelhall.com~ I still see it for the first time." Looking at the dead half-orc, Zi Yan said. "If you bring it back, I believe I can change some good things." "Yes, maybe you can trade in the depths." The purple scorpion reached out, and as a brilliance flashed, it was the half-orc. Don''t say anything else, just the bones on the other side, the wine is strong. His strength is not weak, so he has the confidence to go to the red area. In the next move, I met two orcs again. After finding the key points of the other party, he directly used the Tongtian **** to kill. In addition to the half-orcs, there will be some beasts, but those powerful beasts are more like the food of the half-orcs. All the way deep, Zi Yan went to the edge of the Yellow Field, which is the entrance to the Red Zone. Here, he rediscovered the diffuse poisonous mist. Chapter 2719: Broken mother thorn Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The front is the marked red field, I did not expect to see the fog again. The fog still contains toxins and is stronger than the periphery. The sable did not hesitate and began to move straight. This time, there was no shadow behind him. If there are still humanoid creatures here, then there is no shadow that can''t be detected in advance. The light of the yin and yang of the body surface circulates to form a defense, and the purple scorpion plays the spirit of twelve points. After only a few miles, he was attacked. laugh! The thick fog rolled, and a sharp attack appeared out of thin air, and went straight to the neck of the purple. The defense of the sable was easily broken, and he pointed out at the right time. Hey! It refers to the manhole that wears thick fog and penetrates the body of humanoid creatures. The body of the other party turned into a mist that dissipated and did not die. "Sure enough." Seeing this scene, the purple eyes are unchanged, and everything is expected. Above the Scorpio, the world opens, and the power of the rules of the road descends from the sky, covering a range of dozens of squares. Within this range, dense fog is clearly visible, some become thinner and some become thicker. The rules flashed, and the thick poisonous mist began to roll, and then turned into a human figure. puff! puff! puff! ...... The purple scorpion shot and killed these humanoid creatures one by one. They are slightly stronger than the outside world, but they are not much stronger. After the killing, Zi Yan got some regular human skins. He put up the regular human skin and went deep into the skin. Before the value of these rules was determined, the sable did not carry out a lot of killing. Once the value is determined and its value is worth his time, he will definitely return it. The pattern here is very similar to the dense fog of the outside world. When he went deeper, he also encountered a giant crocodile. The giant crocodile is stronger than the outside world, and the sable has to kill it with a knife. It is not too difficult for him to cross here, but if you let other seven-level blacks move forward, it will inevitably be a crisis. After a long time, killing nearly 20 giant crocodiles, Zi Yan finally got out of this thick fog. Here is the red zone, marking the most dangerous places. There is a wind blowing in the front, with a bitter chill, like the cold wind in the cold winter. The purple scorpion walked forward and looked cautious. His spiritual thoughts spread out, but they were blocked by an invisible force, just like being in the fog. He looked at the shadowless side and said: "The soul can''t be extended. It seems that this area is not very simple." "I went to see." The shadowless initiative swept toward the front, and the figure quickly disappeared at the end of the line of sight. The purple scorpion stood still in the same place, and the wind rang again. The shackles were cold and biting, even if it was his strong body, it was a little uncomfortable at this time. As the destination of the gray zone, it is unusual here. Ling Min can''t be extended, and Zi Yan can''t run around naturally. If it''s separated from the shadow, it''s hard to find it. After about half an hour, I turned back without a shadow. I didnt encounter danger, but I found a small city. The returning figure said to the purple. "City?" Purple heard a glimpse. "Yes, there are protoss and celestial people in the city. They seem to be able to get along with each other. I looked outside and didn''t go in." "Go, let''s go see." According to the shadowless guidelines, Zi Yan arrived at the place where there was no shadow and saw the small city. It is not so much a city as it is a castle, because it is too small. Of course, it is okay to say that it is a slightly larger courtyard. Someone is coming in and out, and they seem to be in a hurry. The two walked toward the front, no one guarded at the door, and no one greeted after entering. There is an open space in the courtyard. There are nearly 20 people sitting cross-legged in the open space. Among them, there are also ethnic groups and protoss. In front of them, there was a hide, and there were a few things on the skin. At this time, in front of these people, there are some heavenly or protoss standing, looking at the above things. Zi Yan noticed that the protoss stood in front of the celestial beings, and the gods stood in front of the protoss. He went forward and quickly understood the reason. Because the Protoss only has a Protoss token, the Protoss also has a token of the Celestial. The currency of this place is not a resource, but a black order of both parties. Zi Yan walked toward a Tianzu, the other side was leaning against his head, I don''t know if I was thinking about things. There are two things in front of him, the same is the Tianzu black order, and the second is the **** Dan who the purple scorpion has seen in the outside world. The price of the Tianzu black exchange is one for one, which means that the token of the same level can be exchanged for the token of an enemy camp. The price of Shen Ling Dan is one for ten, and ten ten-level tokens are needed. This price is much cheaper than the outside world. Because according to the external conversion, you get thirty five-level tokens. In front of the other party, after looking at these two things, Zi Yan did not immediately trade, but went to the next one. He also understands how to shop around. What''s more, he has a **** Dan, it is useless to come, but the tokens are useful, but he is not in a hurry to redeem. Because Zi Yan noticed that almost all of these celestial beings had tokens for sale, but few people exchanged those tokens, almost all of them were looking at those resources. Soon, Zi Yan saw the khaki warrior made with giant crocodile skin. The price outside is ten six-level tokens, but it is only fifty five-level tokens, and the price is half full. In addition to the armor, there are weapons here. In Ziyans view, the price is not very high. Of course, this is only relative. Take the battle armor, although in the eyes of Zi Yan, it is only fifty 50-level tokens. From another point of view, it takes 50 five-level black orders, even if it is converted into a contribution. That is the contribution of 50,000 points, and the five-level rule Shenjing can be exchanged for 50,000 pieces. If you discount, you can exchange more. It is almost impossible to get such a battle armor at the fifth and sixth levels. Only the seventh level has this strength. After the purple cicada found another animal bone, the thing is almost exactly the same as the weapon in the hand of the half-orc, which he killed, but the shape is slightly different. The price of this animal bone is three hundred five-level black orders, which is equivalent to thirty-six black orders, which is equivalent to the life of thirty-six strong men. Even if it is converted into seven levels, it can be exchanged for three lives. At this time a **** will be watching this animal bone, very moving, but seems to be not satisfied with the price. Zi Yan noticed that in front of the animal bones, a young Tianzu was sitting. Just when the purple scorpion looked at the other party, the other party also glanced at the purple eyes, and the eyes were not friendly, but they were not hostile. Its really strange here, the two camps that are completely hostile, can actually get along with each other. There are not many people in the stalls, and Zi Yans eyes move quickly, and they look at them. There aren''t many things here, but each one is considered top-level, perhaps rough outside, but the real effect is much better than the things in the transaction. Of course, the price of things here is enough to make people daunting. The things here are of little use to Zi Yan. If you take them back, it is obviously a good thing for others. However, Zi Yan does not intend to go back, and will not use the token for trading. It was at this time that he noticed that there was a trading place ahead, which was above the steps. There are not many people trading there, only a few people in the district, he walked toward the front. "This is not the place you can come." Just as the purple scorpion was about to go ahead, a cold voice sounded. A figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the front of the purple. He is a protoss, standing on the steps, looking down on the purple. Purple eyes look awkward. "Seven-level trading, there!" The other party pointed to the bottom and said: "The level is not enough, can''t come up!" At this time, the movements on this side obviously attracted the attention of other people. When I saw the purple eyes that were there, many people showed ridiculous colors on their faces. Since it is the rule of this place, it is obviously obeyed, and Zi Yan turned and walked down. At this point he is considering whether to redeem all the tokens on his body. At this time, he heard a voice, "This price is already very low, only three hundred five-level tokens, you know, how easy it is to kill a half-orc, will die at any time." The younger one is opening, apparently the Protoss is bargaining with each other. It''s not just a beast bone, it''s also there in other places, but the price is more expensive than the young people selling it here. In the impression of Zi Yan, all the attitudes of the Tianzu to the Protoss are very indifferent. I can''t wait to kill them soon. It is rare to see such attitudes as young people. The seven-level is obviously unwilling, and the price exceeded his expectations. "If you don''t, I have a good thing here, and a hundred tokens are sold to you." The young Tianzu said, the flash of light in his hand, took out a weapon. The weapon was slender and thorny, and the tip was extremely sharp. At this point everyone is curious looking at the strange weapon that the other side took out. After the purple scorpion saw the weapon, the pupil was suddenly shrunk. If he does not expect it, the weapon in the other hand should be the nine-pole soldier of the Star of Life, the mother thorn in the child''s thorn. Because the child stabbed Zhang Haotian has gotten ~www.novelhall.com~ This weapon can be used? The seven-level Protoss looked at this strange weapon and said dissatisfied. "Don''t look at it''s long weirdness, but it''s sharp, and it''s not as weak as the animal bones," said the young Tianzu. "When are you stupid? What is this rift?" said the seventh level, pointing to the crack in the middle of the long thorn. "This is the power of it, the key moment of engagement, but also as a hidden weapon. You look at it, completely unexpected!" I saw the young Tianzu shaking hands, the front part was flying out, with a sound of breaking, flying back in a circle. There was a big laugh around, and the face of the seventh level showed anger. Obviously, this is a broken weapon. Just as everyone laughed, Zi Yan walked toward the front, and he had to set this weapon. Chapter 2720: prey Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a sneer around, and both the heavenly and the protoss were laughing out loud. The protoss who wanted to buy weapons, the face was flushed, and the anger appeared in his eyes. Apparently he felt that he was being played by the guy in front of him. Take a broken weapon and dare to fool people. "This is really a good thing, but I am not used to it, or else I will sell it to you. Look, this speed!" The young Tianzu shakes his hand again, and the front end flies again, if the whistling hidden weapon. Fly back again after a lap. The laughter is louder around. "you" This seven-level **** will be angry. "You have this thing for me." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. The laughter around them stopped abruptly, and everyone was sly looking at the purple eyes. The weakest in the field are all seven, what good things have not seen? Their knowledge is far superior to ordinary people. That strange long thorn, the quality may be good, can also sell a good price outside. But here, it is obviously worthless, at least not worth 100 tokens. That **** will look at the purple with the heavenly people, a doubt is a surprise. "What are you talking about?" The heavenly man looked at the purple. "I want this thing." Zi Yan said. "Really?" The other side flashed a ray of light, and the joy was forcibly suppressed. Ziyan nodded. "You still have a vision, this thing is worth at least 200 tokens. Now I only sell you one hundred and fifty." The young Tianzu said with a smile: "Or you know the goods, with it, you might Can kill half-orcs. When you get the bones of the animal, a minimum of three hundred, still earn a lot?" Listening to the young Tianzu said, and the harmless smile of the human and animal on the other''s face, everyone else around him was stunned. One hundred that was said before, even an instant price increase. The expression of Zi Yan is unchanged, and a smile smiles: "You may misunderstand me." "What do you mean?" The smile on the face of the Tianzu was a stiff. "I do have plans to buy this thing, but the tokens on my body are not enough, so I want to ask you if you can get cheaper." Zi Yan said. "Ah?" The celestial family glimpsed. There was another laugh around. Obviously this guy thought it was a fool, but this fool is coming to bargain. The face of the Tianzu is a bit ugly, asking: "How many tokens do you have?" Zi Yan said: "A total of fifty, if you do not agree, then I will not buy, you can help me to exchange fifty tokens." The purple scorpion''s hand flashed and there were fifty levels of tokens, which would indicate fifty black and five levels of life. The Tianzus mouth is twitching and hesitating. The seven-level **** next to him will not care about this weapon. He only cares about the animal bone. Its just that there is such a slight doubt in his heart. Is this thing really worthwhile? "Okay, give it to you." The Tianzu put on a bitter pain and nodded. He was forced to hand over the long thorn to the purple sable. At this time, there was a roar outside the city, and a wave of ancient volatility swept across it. The Tianzus forward hand immediately received, and turned to look outside the city, his face changed immediately. The faces of other people have also changed, only to see that they have collected things, and they are rushing toward the outside. "Damn, how could it be so bad?" Next to the seven-level, he no longer went to see the animal bones, and turned his head and flew away outside the city. Purple is there. "What are you still doing, don''t you hurry to run?" After the Tianzu took things, he shouted at the purple. "What happened?" The spirit of the purple scorpion swept four times, and found that the eight levels over there also had movements and began to flee quickly. The young Tianzu did not answer the purple scorpion and flew away directly outside the city. Just arrived at the gate of the city, there was an energy tremor at the gate of the city, followed by a mask from the sky, guarding the city and covering the crowd. "Damn!" The Tianzu roared, and a little under the feet, swept away above the wall. Purple eyes follow each other. Going over the wall, looking down, I saw a lot of green wolves outside the city. Their size is more than three feet each, and the number is very large, surrounded by it. On the outskirts of the blue wolf, there are still some half-orcs, who have animal bones in their hands and come quickly from the rear. Wherever they passed, the green wolves shunned and let them come forward. "What is going on?" Zi Yan looked down and asked. "prey!" The Tian people responded faintly: "Every once in a while, the existence of this area will come out to prey, and the object of predation is our outsiders." The Tianzu suddenly noticed something and looked back at Zi Yan and said, "What are you doing with me?" The purple scorpion did not respond. He looked to both sides and found that the faces of other people were extremely gloomy. "This time it can be troublesome." The face of the Tianzu is very ugly. "This luck is too bad. It has been connected twice. I didn''t feel right before. I didn''t expect it to be like this." "What should I do now?" asked Zi Yan. "What can I do, run!" The Tianzu said with no anger. "Why can''t other people run?" Zi Yan noticed that other people''s faces were very gloomy, but they did not have the idea of ??leaving this place. The young Tianzu said: "That is what they think the city will be able to shelter them, but if the city is broken, there will be no shelter at that time." "Someone can break through the nine-level city?" Purple is very surprised. "Nothing is absolute. The nine-level city is not invincible here. Even if it is a nine-level, it will die at any time." The young Tianzus gaze stared at the front, and then his face changed, and he lost his voice: Damn, its really coming. After that, he did not hesitate to jump to the bottom. This defensive mask is only relative, which can block those beasts from entering, but can''t stop others from leaving. As the other party jumped out of the reticle, there was an exclamation around. Although it is very dangerous at the moment, it is definitely safer to stay in this nine-level city. Why do you want to jump out and die? In their view, the seven-level departure from the city asylum can only be a dead end. Zi Yan''s gaze looked toward the distance and saw that there was a fog rising. He thought of some possibility. The long thorn in the other hand, he must get it, no matter what danger is outside, he must follow. He jumped out without hesitation. Leaving the mask, the sable was clearly feeling the fierceness of the other, and saw the nearby blue wolf rushing toward him. Hey! His body turned into a shadow from the middle of the blue wolf and went straight to the distance. The space around it was distorted, and a half-orc waved the animal bone toward the purple sable, and the animal bone screamed toward the top of his head. The animal bones are crossed, the space is distorted, and a strong breath is released. The purple scorpion looks slightly changed, and the light of the yin and yang flashes, once again disappearing from the place. boom! The earthquake trembled, and the powerful energy continued to surge. The purple scorpion avoided this attack and continued to fly toward the distance. On the wall, some people saw some changes after they saw that they had fled. Some of them experienced the scene that happened before, the departure of the heavenly people, they did not know the reason. But the purple scorpion immediately followed, perhaps because of the weapon. Could it be that they looked away, the weapon is very unusual? What to look at, the weapon is a good quality waste, and even less than the animal bones in the hands of the Orcs. No one dares to go out from here, and naturally it is impossible to verify. The two men who rushed out, like the boat in the squally waves, could be destroyed at any time. Moreover, the fog in the distance has already started, but it is a poisonous mist that can affect the mind and need to be fully guarded. The most important thing is that the haze will also appear, and the threat of them is too big. And the giant crocodile in the swamp will also arrive. In this case, the two leave the city and are completely looking for death. The seven-level and eight-level transactions are all on the periphery. At this time, in the building room, there are two nine-level stations. Everything outside, the two felt clear, and it was very unexpected for the departure of the two seven-level guys. "Courage is commendable." One of the nine grades laughed. "What about that? Going out is also dead, just to give others a model." Another nine-level faint said. Both of them are nine-level gods, the protoss side, I do not know if there is no ranking. At this moment, there are more and more beasts outside the city, but the two are extremely relaxed, as if they don''t care. The blue wolf began to attack the city, and the half-orc came up, waving the huge animal bone and smashing toward the mask. Above the city walls, those who are strong seem to be very nervous. There are still some people who are looking at the thick fog. Because the two levels that had left the two, after escaping the road attack, they rushed into the thick fog. The dense fog made their sights blocked and they could not see what was happening in them. ...... ...... The sable uses the speed to dodge and escapes one after another powerful attack. In front of him, the heavenly man propped up the defense. He suffered two attacks by the Orcs while he fled, but the defenses were blocked. Obviously the defense was strong, but he himself had been injured. After entering the dense fog, the purple scorpion is the trace of losing the other side. "it''s here!" The shadowless voice came, he followed the heavenly family. The purple scent smells and plunders to the place where there is no sound. "laugh!" Just after his movement, he had a dangerous atmosphere, but a humanoid attacked him. Obviously, there is a thick fog here because humanoid creatures come to ~www.novelhall.com~ just to make Zixiao not understand, how come they come here? After quickly avoiding a blow, the purple scorpion rushed forward again. This time the thick fog rolled over, a giant crocodile with a big mouth, biting at him. His body disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it reached the top of the giant crocodile, as if it were a teleport, and the hand fell. "puff!" A knife stabbed the head of the giant crocodile, and the powerful energy wiped out the soul of the other party. The purpura quickly took away the body of the giant crocodile and then continued to swarm toward the front. During the period, it was attacked more and more, and the humanoid attacking frequency encountered when he came in was much faster. It was only at this time that the purple scorpion was a mother thorn, but it did not kill them. After avoiding it, it was again rushing forward. During the period, the shadowless sound continued to sound, reminding the purple scorpion. Finally, the purple cicada saw the heavenly man in the dense fog. Chapter 2721: Gift Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The celestial being is now surrounded by the light, his body flashing, and his body has a defense. His defense is not weak, resisting the attack of one giant crocodile. The thick fog that tumbling around his body is getting richer and thicker. There are always light and shadows in the dense fog, which are the attacks of humanoid creatures. He gradually resisted and was unable to get rid of them. Zi Yan stood a few meters away and looked at this scene. He frowned slightly, and the next time he pulled out the knife. A pair of yin and yang knives, plucking toward the front. The raging dense fog was opened from it, and the humanoids that attacked were dissipated. Knife Mang went forward, passing the body of a giant crocodile, the giant crocodile separated from it, and the blood flew away. The yin and yang knives are not lost, and a straight passage is broken in this dense fog. The young Tianzu was drenched with a crocodile blood. He suddenly turned back and saw the purple scorpion, and the pupil could not help but shrink. The purple scorpion returned to the sheath and plunged forward. During the period, Guanghua emerged from the body and rolled up the body of the giant crocodile on the ground. The young Tianzu also reacted and immediately swept forward. Next, when he was on the move, Zi Yan did not continue to kill the giant crocodile. His yin and yang power formed strong volatility, blowing away the poisonous mist around him, and also shaking off the nearby giant crocodile. When the poisonous mist was constantly distorted, the two men rushed out of the foggy sea in tandem. "Don''t stop, keep going!" Looking at the obviously sigh of purple, the young Tianzu reminded that the speed is not reduced, straight ahead. The purple scorpion is close behind, he can''t let the other side go so far. Probably after flying nearly a hundred miles, they perceive a strong breath in the rear, and a roar screams. The young Tianzu was very heart-wrenching, and there was still no pause. It was a hundred miles after a run. Then it flew over a mountain and stopped. If you stand tall, you can look far. The purple scorpion fell to the other side and looked at him calmly. The other side is breathing, and it is not too small to consume along the way. At the same time, he was somewhat grateful, but fortunately he came out, or else he was finished. After breathing gradually stabilized, he looked at Zi Yan and said, "What are you doing with me?" "Our transaction has not been completed yet." Zi Yan said lightly. "Ah?" The young Tianzu groaned. "Just because of this?" Ziyan nodded. The young Tianzu said: "Since this is the reason, why did you save me before? Look at me being killed, or suddenly give me a blow, isn''t it simpler?" Zi Yan said: "Transaction is a transaction." The young Tianzu looked at Ziyans eyes and became weird. The Protoss are like you, but its rare. Since you can come here with me, its clear that the weapon is my eye, Can you tell me what it is?" Zi Yan said: "The mother thorn, the weapon of my world." Is it strong? the other asked again. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It should be strong in terms of reason, but I don''t know how to use it. I have a friend who will use this thing, and the other half is in his hand." "understood." The young Tianzu nodded, then took out the long thorn directly and threw it toward the purple scorpion. "It turned out to be a unique combination. I wonder if I can''t control it smoothly in these years. I can only use it''s tenacity. The strength is not weaker than the animal bone. The power is too much, the reason is here." The purple scorpion took over the long thorn, and the atmosphere belonging to the celestial group has disappeared. Apparently the other party dismissed the confession. The energy in his hand surged and gathered above the long thorn. As the light passed over the long thorn and saw the break of the long thorn, it broke out with a ray of light, and the trace of the break was disappearing a little. The young Tianzu looked at this scene with shock and immediately lamented. The light disappeared and the long thorn has recovered. Nowadays, in addition to being tough, it has another feature, that is, sharp. In the hands of Zi Yan, a flash of light appeared, and there was a hundred tokens. "This thing is very important to my friends. It is useless to me. I still buy it at the price you said." The other person smiled bitterly and waved: "Forget it, your previous knife helped me resolve the crisis. This is for you. Besides, this thing is of no use to me. You are the most interesting protoss I have ever seen. My name is Angwei." "My name is Zi Yan." Zi Yan said, he took up the black order and did not deny it. "You have gotten something, you are not going to leave? Is it going to fight with me?" Angwei asked. Zi Yan asked: "I want to know what the beasts are doing? Those humanoids in the fog, not on the edge, why come there?" Relative to the Protoss, he is more willing to deal with this seemingly non-aggressive Tian. "Every once in a while, the beasts of this region will prey on food, and there have been rumors that it is a powerful presence comparable to the nine-level warfare." Angwei said: "Of course, I just heard that I have not seen it." "Then why are you taking the risk of leaving the city?" Zi Yan asked again. "There is still a glimmer of life. If you don''t leave, you will definitely die!" Angwei looked at Zi Yan and said: "This is the third beast attack I have encountered in just over a decade." "Only three times?" Purple is a bit wrong. Angwei squinted and said: "What is it three times? You have to know that in the past ten years, I have only been to such a trading place three times. Every time it is not long, there will be beasts attacking this. Is the probability small? Moreover, the first two levels of the nine levels have destroyed the city, and the life inside is unknown!" "Its also a coincidence. The first time I ventured away because I had an enemy there, I didnt dare to wait. When I went back, there was nothing but blood." "What are the humanoid creatures in the thick fog?" asked Zi Yan. "Its a shadow." "What is the use of them?" Angwei looked at the purple sorrow. "What is the use after killing them?" Zi Yan asked again. Angwei seemed to think of some kind of possibility, and it felt incredible. He stared at the purple cicada and asked: "Can you kill them?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No. I am just curious, because in another area, someone is trying to acquire them." "Their value is very high and should be the highest value of this region." Angwei said: "The skin of the giant crocodile can make armor, the defense is very strong. The bones of the half-orcs are extremely hard, they can refine the weapons, and their blood is the necessity of refining the gods. The other beasts in this region are also worthy of each other. But relatively speaking, the value of haze is the highest. After they die, the skin is very strong, and after refining, it can People get hidden means, like magical powers. Although there is no fog, then there is no ghost, but it is also the treasure of killing. In addition, both the Protoss and the celestial side want to study them carefully, but nothing has been achieved so far." "Research what they do?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. Angwei looked at Zi Yan and said strangely: "You didn''t find out, when we came out, it was very difficult?" The purple eyes changed, and the voice said: "Don''t they want to control them?" Angwei said: "On the battlefield, they are killing machines, and they are killing machines that will not die. In this area, there has been a saying that it is said that there is a king in the shadow of the mist, this one The king controls all the shadows of the place. You think, if you control them, what will happen?" The purple cicada can be imagined, above the battlefield, thick fog rolling, isolated the gods, then the undead fog appeared, killing the existence on the battlefield. Zi Yan asked: "Where is the king of the fog?" Angwei turned to look deep. "In the poisonous fog forest, it is also the core of this region. So far no one has been able to cross there, even a strong ranking battle will not work." The Protoss has the strongest gods, a total of one hundred and eight will. Among the heavenly people, there are also one hundred and eight heavenly warriors. If even the ranking gods will not be able to pass, it is indeed dangerous. What happened to the previous trading city? Zi Yan asked: Isn''t that a fixed place? Angwei shook his head and said: "No. Only a nine-level war can build a temporary trading place in these places. All those who go there to trade must pay a certain amount. Of course, eight can also, but The danger is not small." Looking at Zixiaos incomprehensible expression, Angwei said: For example, in the eight-level trading place, suddenly there is a nine-level, maybe he will see the money and kill the eight. Zi Yan nodded and understood. There is no rule here, everything depends on the mind. Relatively speaking, the trading place of the nine-level construction is much safer. "That''s just a temporary trading place. There is a bigger trading place here, and the trading place is fixed." Angwei turned to look deep into the depths and said: "The trading place is outside the foggy forest. There are many strong guards. Even the predatory beasts are afraid to step in. But it is far from here. The road ahead is dangerous, and there are not many people on the outside." Through the introduction of Angwei, Zi Yan has some understanding of this place. He looked at Angwei and said, "Are you still going back?" Angwei asked strangely: "Where are you going back?" Zi Yan said: "The place we left before ~www.novelhall.com~ You are crazy!" Angwei widened his eyes. "You are not afraid of death?" Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Seeking in the rich and the rich! You think, if we are going back now, it is just when the beasts leave, then the things that were originally traded are not just taken away by us?" "But that is too dangerous." Angwei shook his head and said: "I don''t go, if the beast does not go, then it will die!" "Either the rich and the dangerous are seeking? And, the knowledge of the place is blocked, and once there is danger, we are not close." When Angwei heard the purple scorpion say this, it was somewhat intentional. "Okay!" Eventually Angwei nodded. After that, the two began to turn back and return. Chapter 2722: Attack the truth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the battlefield, the Protoss and God will obviously not be able to live in peace, but here is different. Angwei thinks that the purple cicada is a strange protoss, and the purple cicada does not think that Angwei is a strange heaven. The trip with Angwei was also because the other party was obviously familiar with this area. Zi Yan intended to let him take him and go to the huge trading place in the depths. When I went back, the two could still hear the beasts, so the speed was relatively unpleasant. Only a few hundred miles away, there was no danger in the middle, and it didn''t take long. "Purple, look at it soon." When they were about to reach their destination, Zi Yan heard a shadowless voice. When she decided to turn back and return, it was the first step to leave and go to the trading city. The purple scented sound speeded up. He and Angwei flew over an old tree and opened the leaves to look into the distance. The battle is over, many beasts are dead, the city is still there, but it has already been broken. The other beasts are scatter, the fog quickly disappears, the ground becomes dry again, and the original giant crocodile does not know where to go. "I went to see it before. This place is weird, or there are people here." Standing next to the purple scorpion said without a shadow. There is Angwei beside, Zi Yan did not speak. After all the beasts had dispersed, I saw two people in the city. Even if they were far apart, they could still perceive the nine-level atmosphere radiated from the other side. Obviously, that is two and nine. I saw one of the two, quickly put away the city, and then flew away. Zi Yan looked at the direction in which the two left, silent. Angweis face was very ugly, its like this. The two nines are the gods, the gods of the Protoss. It is no coincidence that the beast is besieged, but deliberate. The one who started the game is the two nine. There was a bitter smile on Angweis face: Its a too unwise and too great practice to charge a certain transaction fee compared to a net. Everyone in the resources will not be too small, even for those nine. This time I went to a lot of people. Everyone has a lot of resources. After all of them are killed, those resources are definitely a huge number, which is huge enough to make the 9th level tempted. Except for the blood, there was nothing left in the original. "time to go." The shape of the purple scorpion jumped from the old tree. "It seems that there are disputes everywhere, there is no rule everywhere." Angwei followed up and looked at Zi Yan and asked, "Where are you going?" "Go to the deep trade, are you going?" Zi Yan asked. "When you go there, you will encounter a lot of dangers, and there may be strong ambushes on the road," said Angwei. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No danger, can''t you just compare it?" "That is also true." Angwei nodded and said: "If you don''t mind, then let''s go together?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t care, my enemy is more than my friends. But you, dare to walk with a protoss." Angwei said: "I am the same, the enemy is more than a friend, and even can say no friends. Otherwise, who will come to this ghost place?" Purple said: "So, you are not coming for resources?" "Resources? Of course not." Angwei said: "The world is so big, where can''t get resources? You have to come to this ghost battlefield, and still come here? You, just come here for resources, put your life on it?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I accidentally walked in here, and there are some black orders on my body, so I plan to exchange it here." Angwei suspected: "Do you have to go deep here to exchange black orders?" "That is. I met a trading point on the periphery. Who knows that during the transaction, the other party suddenly repented and wanted to kill me." Zi Yan spread his hand and said helplessly: "So, I have to come here." The face of Angwei changed. Obviously he understood the meaning of Zi Yan. He can appear here and prove that the person who wants to kill him is dead. "When the transaction is over, I know that there will be such a scene. It seems that only continue to go deep." Purple is very helpless. Suddenly, his look changed and said, "Or, do we change the tokens?" "Two of us?" Angwei looked at the purple. "Yeah, you can''t use the natural blacks that you can''t use, and I can''t use the Protoss blacks on my body. If you exchange me, I wouldn''t be happy." The purple eyes showed excitement. Angwei said: "Are you not going to the depths? When you get there, the blacks are almost indiscriminate and can be used for trading. Moreover, there are not many black orders on my body." Zi Yan said: "Yes, then go to the depths. If you come, if you leave, isn''t it a pity?" The next two went in the depths and encountered a half-orc along the way. "The half-orcs are treasures and can be exchanged for a lot of good things." When Angwei said, he rushed toward the half-orc in front. In his hand, there is a bone of the animal, and the bone of the animal is not much different from that of the half-orc. He held the animal bones, and his body rushed out and beat the half-orcs. boom! Strong shocks, turbulence, and flying sand on the ground. The body of Angwei was shaken back, and the Orcs were directly knocked down to the ground. The reversed Angwei, the figure flashed again, reaching the front of the half-orc, and the bones in his hand fell again. The animal bone is obviously refining, and it can be big or small. At this time, the light pattern is lingering and releasing a strong breath. boom! The violent energy continually oscillates, creating terrible fluctuations that spread out. One after another, as the storm swept around. Zi Yan stood in the distance and quietly looked at this scene, able to come to the existence of this battlefield, apparently no one is weak. And the seven levels that can come here are even stronger among the strong. Angwei is such a existence. The battle did not last long, and the Orcs were killed by Angwei. Unlike the purple scorpion borrowed the small sharpness of the Tongtian god, Angwei safety relied on its own strength to kill a half-orc. Collapse the half-orc''s body, Angwei took the huge animal bone that had not been refining, and threw it at the purple sable. "Give you a weapon." Zi Yan shook his head. At the moment when the animal bones arrived, he stretched out his fingers and bounced toward the front. The finger fell on the bone of the animal, making a squeaking sound, only to see the animal bones whistling back. Angwei took over the bones of the animal and looked at Zi Yan and said, "Don''t you? Is this free?" "No, I have weapons!" said Zi Yan. Angwei remembered that the previous sable had a knife in his hand, and that knife and even the defensive giant crocodile could be broken, obviously high quality. "Well, then I will meet you again when I meet half-orcs." Angwei said: "This is fair." Ziyan nodded and did not refuse. The animal bones of the Orcs and the bones of their bodies are good materials for refining weapons. Although these materials are not visible to the eyes, they are not needed, but the Star of Life needs them. This kind of thing is not too much for him. This time, the two men did not find traces of the half-orcs for several days, and even the other beasts did not encounter them. In the forest at night, the sable is roasting the meat of the giant crocodile, and the meat is full of flesh. His skills are good, and Angweis praise is full of praise. At this time, a roar came from the depths, and the snoring sounded. "Its a half-orc, we are going!" Hearing this roar, Angwei said excitedly. The purple scorpion got up and the two flew away from the place where the sound came out. Then the two saw that there were two half-orcs in front, they held the animal bones, and around them, they were carrying seven or eight corpses. "They destroyed a small group of green wolves." Seeing this scene, Angwei said: "The half-orc attack is strong, the defense is extremely strong, and the resilience is even more unparalleled, unless it is a large group of green wolves, or there is no existence that can threaten them. In this film In the region, they belong to the king in the same level." Zi Yan nodded and rushed straight ahead. The wind rises in the forest, the leaves are flying, and the air is fluctuating. Angwei saw the purple scorpion coming forward and looked forward to it. These days with the purple sable, he can feel the calm and indifferent of the other side, in this place, showing such a natural look, it is a sign of confidence and strength. "Roar!" Two half-orcs found the purple cicada, one of them immediately walked toward the purple cicada. After a few steps, the animal bones in his hand slammed down. The sound of whistling sounded, the powerful atmosphere swept through, and a suffocating air machine locked the purple. Looking up at the falling bones, the purple eyes are unchanged, and the energy of the body flickers. Hey! At the moment when the animal bone is about to hit the body, the shape of the purple scorpion disappears. As if he was teleporting, he arrived at the side of the Orc in an instant. He saw a flash of light in his hand, and a long thorn appeared. Above the long thorn, the light of the yin and yang flashes, releasing a strong breath. He held a long thorn and stabbed the half-orc''s temple. "puff!" The long thorn instantly broke the defense, and did not enter it. The force of yin and yang to break the rules entered the other''s mind and forcibly annihilated each other''s vitality. Pull out the long thorn, the purple scorpion glides and flashes back a few steps. The half-orc swayed and slammed down, and the breath disappeared. The second half of the orc turned to look at this scene, and the copper bell-like coldness appeared a sigh of relief. Angwei is also there. A shot will kill! And the weapon that he sent out with him. Obviously, after the long stab repairs itself, its sharpness is no weaker than the knife, which is more suitable for the battle at this time. Another half-orc, rushed toward the purple. The purple scorpion looks the same and directly rushes forward. He flew to the face of the Orcs, and the animal bones of the Orcs fell. The wind whispers and the space is distorted. The body of the purple cicada is instantly crushed by the animal bones ~www.novelhall.com~ is the afterimage. His true body is on the side of the half-orc. The other side noticed an abnormality, and the animal bones roared and the speed was faster. But faster, it is the long thorn in the hands of the sable. "puff!" The long thorn instantly pierces the other''s mind and annihilates the other''s soul. The horror of the animal bones is dissipated in the air. When it reaches the purple scorpion, the power has weakened to the limit, but the power of inertia has shook the purple scorpion. The purple skull fell to the ground and took away the bodies of two half-orcs, looking back at Angwei. Angweis horror at the moment, the purple mouth has a touch of smile, ready to ask if he was scared. Still waiting for him to speak, just listen to the shocked Angwei said: "We are in trouble." Chapter 2723: Death forest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As soon as Angwei spoke, Zi Yan noticed an abnormality. The horror of the other side is not because he is strong, or not all. As he turned, he saw one tall tall green wolf coming from afar. Even in the daytime, the blue wolf''s eyes exude a faint green light, which looks very embarrassing. Originally, he also intended to put away the purple scorpion of the body of the blue wolf. At this moment, he dismissed the idea and he retreated toward the rear. At this time, the blue wolf is not only in front of him, but also around, including heaven. They are surrounded. "This luck is too bad, can you meet a group of green wolves?" The purple scorpion retreated to the side of Angwei and heard his embarrassment. "These green wolves must have been troublesome looking for the two orcs. The result was that we were unlucky enough to run into it." Zi Yan said: "It seems to be the case." "The attack of this blue wolf is very strong. The hardness of the teeth and the claws is not weaker than that of the half-orcs, but the defense and resilience are not comparable to them, but the number is much more difficult." Angwei said: "The small group The blue wolf, those half-orcs can not be put in the eyes, killing them as food, but the large-scale wolves, even the half-orcs should also avoid. We only have to kill quickly, or else it will be miserable." "Does their animal bones refine their weapons?" Zi Yan suddenly asked. "Of course! Not only that, but in their minds, there is a special rule spar, which can enhance the perception of rules after refining, and even help lower levels of the level." Angwei said with a deep voice: "All the beasts that appear here have their special role." Although I don''t know why Zi Yan suddenly asked this question, Angwei still answered his questions patiently. Zi Yan nodded, very unexpected, and very satisfied. After all, killing the beasts in other places is impossible to get regular spar. The blue wolves approached quickly, stopping when they were 30 feet away. There are all the sky and the ground, their mouths are slightly open, and the cold teeth are exposed outside, no sound is emitted, and the chill is filled with green eyes. "We have to find a direction to kill it!" Angwei''s eyes swept, and he said, the weapon appeared in his hand. This time it was no longer a bone, but a long sword. The blade is like water, cold and the temperature around it has dropped a lot. "You don''t have to worry about it, we will watch the show next time." Zi Yan smiled lightly. Angwei looked at him inexplicably, and found that Zi Yans expression was very calm, and even there was a hint of excitement, which made him very puzzled. And if both of them are watching the movie, who will deal with these blue wolves? Unable to think about it, and the snoring came, the green wolves attacked. Just 30 feet, it is just around the corner. Heaven and earth, everywhere. The sharp claws cut through the void, with a broken air, sharp teeth and cold flashes, and the sweeping wind is mixed with a stinking smell. In the face of these green wolves attack, Zi Yan stood there and did not move. The Angwei body stands up to defense, watch out for caution, and wait for the attack. call out! call out! ...... The sharp voice suddenly sounded, and I saw the green wolves that flew toward them one by one. When they arrived near the two, they planted one by one toward the ground. The blue wolf that landed, the body twitched, and gradually lost luster in the cold eyes. They are dead. Not one, but a range. Angwei was shocked and looked ahead. He saw a ray of light. The light flashes with various colors and is the unique light of the Protoss. The gods are constantly disillusioned, and the speed is extremely fast, rotating around the two. One after another, a green wolf was passed through the mind and died. The gods are spinning and spreading toward the periphery. "this is?" The sight of this scene, Angwei, was extremely shocking and his face was incredible. This is a replica of the Heavenly God needle, looking at the entire realm of the gods, there are not many such imitations. And this imitation of Zi Yan has a certain connection with the real thing, from the hand of the gods, there are only two pieces in the whole god. Under the control of the avatar of the gods, the Tongtian gods whirl and flew toward the periphery. Wherever they passed, all the blue wolves were pierced through their minds, and the soul annihilated and died. No one is spared! No one can resist. Comparable to the massacre! Angwei was shocked and squinted and couldnt say a word. The hand of his sword was trembling gently. For him, facing the siege of the blue wolf, it was a disaster. Although the scene before it also developed into a disaster, it became a disaster for these blue wolves. Originally, he felt very unlucky, and he even encountered a group of blue wolves. But nowadays, he thinks that the unfortunate should be these blue wolves, and they have encountered such a purple sable. The light that turned into a **** is still expanding toward the distance. More blue wolves were killed. At this time, the body of the blue wolf, centered on the two, expands in a circular shape toward the periphery. Hey! When the pinnacle of the gods reached hundreds of feet away, there was a groaning sound in the distance. I saw other surviving blue wolves and immediately retreated to the rear. They were filled with horror in their original cold eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared. After a few days of killing the gods, they turned back. The **** of heaven turned into a ray of light disappearing from the side of the purple scorpion, and Ziwei looked at the side of the Anwei, saying: "You are free." Angwei shook his head. These blue wolves were not killed by him. He naturally would not take advantage of the spoils. At this time, he was still shocked. The energy of the road stretched out for the light, rolled up the bodies of the dead green wolves, and collected them all. Angwei looked at the purple sable in front of him. Before he hit and killed the half-orcs, it is now incredible to easily slaughter the hordes of green wolves. He is very curious, what kind of mysterious existence he has encountered. After collecting all the spoils, Zi Yan is very satisfied with this. It is a black battlefield, a lot of good things. During this time he broke the head of a blue wolf and found a regular-sized spar of the size of a fist, which contained purely regular power, which was a thousand times purer than the five that he had exchanged for the last time. Such a regular spar will be able to be exchanged for a small contribution. "We should go." When Zi Zi looked back at Angwei, he found that he was still in a daze, so he said in a loud voice. Angwei nodded and woke up. Next, when he was on the way, Angwei told Zizi some things he knew about this area. There are many kinds of beasts here, each of which has its special use. Special areas like this are rare in this black battlefield. "It is said that in the deep fog forest, not only the fog is strong, but even those giant crocodiles are extremely terrible. No one knows how the giant crocodiles enter and how they survive, but they seem to be able to live in peace with the fog. And form a match." Angwei said: "With the giant crocodile skin made there, if the ninth level does not use special weapons, it will not be broken. Such a battle armor is extremely rare in that trading city, every time it appears, Will be acquired at an unimaginable price." Ziyan asked in confusion: "You are not saying that no one can enter there?" Angwei smiled and said: "No one can go in. No one can go there. If you just go to the outer zone, you can still. Of course, it is limited to the outer area. Even so, there are many nine grades. "" It seems that I know what Zixiao wants to ask, Angwei said: "The seven levels can go to the trading city is already very great, it is impossible to enter. As for the eighth level, there is no courage at all. Even the nine levels are full of awe. Only some real powerhouses, or daring existence, will enter." Zi Yan nodded, so to say that, before the strength did not break, he did not have to consider going to that place. "In fact, in the trading city, the tokens are not in the camp, because few people will take the tokens here and convert them into contributions." said Angwei. "Why?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "Because the resources here are better and more, there are all kinds of good things, and they are all aimed at this realm. Compared with this place, the level of things in the camp is undoubtedly much lower. Of course, there are also some people. Some forces, then they must bring some contributions back, so that it is extremely cost-effective to bring the token back to upgrade and then redeem the contribution." Zi Yan understands the meaning of Angwei, wants to grow up, the resources here are extremely suitable, even more suitable than the camp. Staying here is enough. But if there is power behind you, you have to take the token back and raise the token level to redeem more things. The black order is the universal currency of this place, and the people here only recognize the black order. Or, redeem with the same resources. The two went all the way, and walked for a full month. During the period, there were small areas of forests in the plains. All the threats encountered were eradicated by the two, and the harvest was not small. The battle of the sable is very strong, and the power of Angwei is not weak at all. At the very least, it is the leader in the same rank. If he is not, he will not be able to resolve the crisis several times. There is a deep jungle in front of the forest. The old trees in the forest are towering, and the roots of the trees are like a dragon, and they are straight into the depths. Unlike the mountains, this jungle is very wide and can be called endless. www.novelhall.com~ From here, we can reach the place. The look of Angwei became dignified, and the words turned and said: "However, this jungle is the most dangerous place in our road, and some people call it the death forest!" Zi Yan looked at Angwei. Angwei said: "The danger of it, in addition to the dangers of life in it, there is a great part, because there are often some hidden in it, and then killing people in the past." "How to hide?" asked Zi Yan. "It is difficult to detect with the haze rule. These people are known as the shadow killers in the dead forest." Angwei said: "Of course, this is not absolute. I have been there once, I have not encountered a killer, but I have to be careful about the sneak attack of the beasts here." Said, he is walking towards the front. The purple scorpion sinks slightly and follows. Chapter 2724: Space worm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Angwei walked in front, and the purple scorpion followed. Their speed is not very slow, because this jungle is very large, according to Angwei, it takes a long time to go through it. The air in the forest is damp, the dead leaves are rotted, some are pungent and hard to smell. The surroundings are too quiet, no worms, and slightly suppressed. "Since you have been there once, why not stay in that place?" Zi Yan broke the silence. Angwei heard a bitter smile: "When you go there, you will naturally understand. That place is not a level seven, it is too dangerous. Even dangerous, I will not hesitate to venture out of here." "There are ninth-level paradise, eight-level disaster, seven-level hell!" Three levels, three different treatments. "Of course, it is not absolute. The ninth level is relatively dangerous. It can get a lot of resources there, but if you are not lucky, it will be dangerous. As for the seventh level, it is a crisis everywhere. You can be lucky. Live." Angwei said: "When you get there, you will naturally understand it when you see it. But those are all words. Nowadays, we need to consider how to be careful and deep and safe to get there." When Angwei spoke, he did not relax his vigilance and guarded him. ...... ...... Deep in the forest, there are a lot of light spots flying. These spots are extremely small, like a strip of light bugs, some falling on the treetops, some falling on the leaves, silent and silent. A few miles away, Zi Yan and Angwei are coming in this direction. This is the seventh day they went deep into the jungle. During the seven days, it was quiet and there was no danger. These spots spread out and disappeared. When they reappeared, they have reached another ancient tree. They move in the same way as teleports. The purple scorpion that was moving forward suddenly stopped and his expression changed. "What''s wrong?" I noticed that the purple scorpion stopped, and Angwei looked back at him. "We seem to be eyeing." Zi Yan said, with a touch of coldness between the eyebrows. "What''s being stared at?" Angwei''s expression became alert and his eyes were swept away. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Unclear, it is a tiny light spot, like a worm, can hide, it seems to be teleport." The spiritual thoughts here are still blocked, and it is impossible for the purple scorpion to perceive the scene in the distance. All this is seen in the front without a shadow. "Small spots, like bugs, can hide... Are they?" The face of Angwei changed. "What?" Zi Yan looked at An Wei. Angwei said with dignity: "A very strange animal, called a space worm, they are derived from the space worm king, small size, fast, good at hiding, and more..." When Angweis words were not finished, the body disappeared from the place. In the place where he had previously stood, a light spot expanded and turned into a huge black hole, shrouded toward him. The purple cicada stood in the back and looked at the scene in front. I saw the black hole flashing away and turning into a light spot. The tiny spot was really a bug, but after it appeared, it disappeared immediately. At this time, Zi Yan felt unusual fluctuations behind him. At the moment he turned, he saw a black hole and swallowed him. He immediately retreated and used the thunder and lightning. The black hole followed him forward and went hand in hand. Hey! The purple scorpion body was slightly stunned, and the black hole chased it up, completely covering him and swallowing him. Then the black hole narrowed and became a light spot. It is a tiny worm. The purple enamel that left the afterimage, the real body appeared from the other side, and on this four weeks, he saw a lot of light spots. "It''s them! Purple, be careful, once we are swallowed, we are all over!" The voice of Angwei sounded from one side. The energy of the purple scorpion is surging to form a defense, and he asks: "What is the use of these little things?" Every time I go to a crisis, Zi Yan will always ask about the value of these things, instead of trying to kill them. Angwei is also strange, and immediately said: "After killing them, their bodies can be used to refine the space of the spiritual ring, the space of the spiritual ring made with them, the space will be large, far more than we usually use "" The spiritual thoughts that Angwei said are what the Protoss can use. In the realm of the gods, this kind of thing is called the **** ring, and the quality is much higher than the spiritual ring of the life star. "The value is not too high." Zi Yan slightly frowned, somewhat disappointed. Another force of devouring appeared from his side, and his body flashed and disappeared from the place again. His spiritual thoughts can be extended to a few meters away, and in this range everything can''t escape his perception. He is safe. "The value of a single is of course not high, but the number of insects in this space is very large, tens of thousands, the most important is the space king, once obtained, refining is like getting a world. At the same time, the space insect king used to refine It can also enhance the understanding of space." The shape of Angwei flashed, and the long sword in the hand attacked and killed a light spot. The light spot is divided into two from the middle, and it becomes a worm. The worm is about one finger long, like a crystal, releasing the ray of light. "How can I find the worm king?" The purple eyes are bright, and once again, they still have not shot, but they are constantly dodging. "No one can find the worm king." The evasive Angwei said: "Because the worm king has a strong understanding of space, if it is to be hidden, no one can find it. Unless it relies on luck in the sky. But this area has been circulating such a saying that it is said by these spirits. After the worms are swallowed, they will naturally reach the worm king, and they will naturally see the worm king. But at that time, waiting is refining, not killing." "It turned out to be the case." Zi Zi heard a smile and was very moved. "You don''t want to come!" Angwei reminded. I saw the energy fluctuations coming from behind the purple sable, and a black hole appeared. Turned to the purple cicada, looking at this black hole, his eyes flashed a different light. Of course he would not venture into it, and there was a knife ancestor beside him. The knife ancestors directly expanded and blocked in front of Zi Yan. The black hole was also rapidly expanded until the knife ancestors were swallowed up. The ancestral monument is closely connected with the knives. The perception of the knives is even more acute. As long as the other party is in this world, Zi Yan is not worried about the loss of the ancestral monument. As the ancestral monument disappeared, Zi Yan began to shoot, one after another sharp attack, went straight around, and killed those manifestations of light. Soon, these dozens of light spots disappeared, even including the light spot that had previously swallowed the ancestral monument, and was also killed. After the death of the other party, the knife ancestors did not appear. When the crisis was lifted, Angwei looked worried. "Good insurance, thank you for your prompt reminder, or else you are afraid to be recruited." Because of the reminder of Zi Yan, Angwei was alert in advance, so he could dodge in the first time. The two began to draw loot. During the period, Angwei thought of the previous scene and looked at Zixiaos incomprehensible question: You should not lack resources? Why take risks? Along the way, Zi Yan killed a lot of beasts, able to exchange a lot of resources, those resources are enough for the current stage of the use of purple. Although everyone will not be too resource-rich, there is no need to take risks. "I have a party, they want to grow, so they need a lot of resources. It happens that I also have a friend who is good at space understanding and assassination. The space king is very suitable for him to refine." Think of that indifferent friend, purple There was a smile on his face. "Since you are good at concealing assassinations, you should kill the fog." said Angwei. "As long as you kill a haze and get a regular shadow, your friend''s combat power will increase." Zi Yan said: "The foreign objects are ultimately not important in their own strength." In the hands of the purple sable, the brilliance flashes and the knife appears. The spiritual thoughts here are blocked, but the knife does not need the spiritual thoughts to perceive the existence of the knife ancestral monument. "Go, let''s go to the space worm king." Zi Yan said. Angwei squinted and said, "Can you really perceive it?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course, if I don''t feel it, my loss can be big." A ancestral monument is completely priceless for the people on the Star of Life. According to the knife spirit, the place is not close to the place, obviously the guy is very vigilant. When moving forward, there was no shadow shouting in front: "Purple, you are careful, there are more space insects here." Beside the purple scorpion, the **** of the gods appears, this **** needle is controlled by the avatar of God. Angwei looked at the purple eyes that suddenly became dignified, and Zi Yan said: "Be careful, we are coming to the place." When the voice fell, space fluctuations reappeared, and those space insects came. In an instant, a lot of light spots appeared around them. Hey! This time, Zi Yan does not wait for them to launch an attack, it is to control the Tianshen needle. I saw that the **** of the needle turned into a ray of light, constantly flying. Where the needles passed, the black holes disappeared and turned into a space where the worms fell. After moving forward again, the number of space worms encountered was also increasing, and the scalp of Angwei began to numb. If you don''t have purple eyes next to you, follow ~www.novelhall.com~ and more than 80% or more of the space insects are killed by the purple cicada, he may have already ran. Compared to Angwei''s scalp, the purple face is a smile. A space worm is not a resource, but hundreds of words can add up to a small resource. Continue to be advanced, encounter more space insects and beasts, the front is dense and light. The Heavenly Needle has gradually lost its role, and the scorpion yin and yang violent movements have formed an indiscriminate attack and swayed toward the surrounding area. Where the power of yin and yang passes, those spots are extinguished as much as possible. Angwei followed the back and looked at the scene with a shock. In this way, the purple scorpion kills all the way, killing the space insects, the number is over 10,000. After moving nearly a hundred miles, he finally stopped. "Arrived." Chapter 2725: Kill the worm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In front of the purple scorpion, there is a huge open space, and there is nothing in the open space. Angwei stood behind him and looked forward and wondered: "Are you sure?" He also has some insights into the way of space, but nothing is perceived at the moment. Zi Yan nodded, he was not sure, but the knife is sure, then it must be here. "but" The words of Angwei were not finished, and there was a change around. The space appears stunned and the light spots emerge from the surroundings. Like a firefly, it flashed. Seeing these emerging light spots, Angweis face changed dramatically, and his eyes immediately showed horror. The light spots are floating around him and the purple scorpion. The nearest one can be three feet, and it continues to extend far away, all over the world. The Zixiao station did not move there, and Angwei was terrified and walked toward Ziyan. In the eyes, the light is dense, countless. For him, this is no longer a resource, but a real disaster. Even if these light spots stand there, he needs to kill for a long time. And once they all shot, who can resist? "What to do?" Angwei whispered, his voice trembled. "Wait!" The purple scorpion profile responded, the tone was calm, and the great self-confidence was also infected with Angwei, which made his heart calm a little. More spots appear, all within the scope of attack, around, on the head, and even on the ground under your feet. They are surrounded and will be swallowed up at any time. The sable is still not moving, but the corner of the mouth is a touch of faint smile. There have been fluctuations in the surrounding area, and the space has stirred up. It seems that these space insects are ready to shoot. On the face of Angwei, there was panic, and in this case, he could not avoid it. As long as these space bugs start, he will die. At this time, the purple scorpion has an action, his body began to shine, but this time is not a powerful energy, but the power of the rules. The power of the boundless rules is released, forming a wave of volatility that spreads around. In the perception of Angwei, there are too many rules in it, so much that he can''t tell. The volatility spreads out, and the hustle and bustle in the previous space has stopped. Even the surrounding space is still paused. Those space worms, the light or the release or dim, are still standing still. "This is... space is still?" Angwei''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of incredible. The space around it has completely stopped, and the space insects in this space are also motionless. Hey! In the purple scorpion, the regular fluctuations are expanding again. This time, there are more than a dozen rules for killing. The rules passed over these paused space worms, and only the light of their body surface became dim, and the body appeared. Snapped! Snapped! ...... Their bodies landed like hail, making a sound, but all died. Angwei has been unable to describe the mood at the moment. This infinite space worm has been killed like this, and no one is alive. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. But even if you see it with your own eyes, he has a dreamlike feeling. It was not until the wind began that he recovered from the shock. This is a tornado, with a strong suction, inhaling the space worms that have died in the surrounding area. Above the Scorpio, at the end of the tornado, there is a black hole, and all the space insects have entered the black hole. The tornado disappeared and the ground was cleaned as it was cleaned. It was quiet all around, empty and extremely clean. Angwei stood there motionless, this time he believed the words of Zi Yan. Purple eyes looked ahead, and the smile on the corner of his mouth turned into a sneer. "Why, still not showing up?" In An Weiwei''s opinion, he just said a word and there is no other action. But the space ahead, began to distort, and a strong wave of violence spread out. Angweis robes hunted, and the front was extremely clean. With dust and dust, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the front. I saw the space in front of me, and was suddenly torn apart by a huge force. In the torn space, a huge black hole suddenly appeared, and a powerful swallowing power fell on the two. Angwei still didn''t know what happened. He saw a huge force coming by his side, and then this force took him back. Beside the ear is the whistling wind, and the front is a black hole that extends all the way. In this way, after a few seconds of exit, the black hole finally disappeared. The purple skull fell to the ground and let go of the hand that grabbed the arm of Angwei. Angwei''s face was astonished, his eyes staring at the front, and there was a huge worm king there. He was over a hundred feet long and there were strong rules and fluctuations in his body. "Female nest?" After seeing the real body of the space worm king, the purple scorpion blurted out. This space worm king looks very similar to the mother nest, but there is no huge size of the mother nest, but they all have a strong understanding of the space rules. "It''s a bit like the mother''s nest, but it''s not the mother''s nest." Angwei said that as a person of the Tianzu, he said that his mother''s nest came, but it seemed very calm. The sable is a bit strange, and it seems that the celestial beings are hatching from the mother''s nest. It should not be so casual. Even the heavenly people should not call the name of the mother''s nest. It should be called a higher life. Angwei did not know the mood of Zijing at this time. He was obviously the first to see the space worm king, his face was full of shock, and then said: "It is more aggressive than the mother nest!" At this time, the space worm king, the huge body landing, the pair of cold scorpions, there is fierce light, it seems to have some kind of pain. In its abdomen, there is a strong spatial volatility, and in the abdomen, there seems to be a living creature struggling to make the abdomen bulge. Zi Yan knows that it is not a living thing, but a counterattack of the knife ancestral monument. "dead!" His nephew became cold and a little cold, with a little under his feet and his body rushing toward the front. The force of the rules that previously flowed in his body disappeared and replaced by the power of yin and yang. For the two opposite forces of Zi Yan, Angwei was shocked at first, and nowadays he has become accustomed to it. A sharp yin and yang light emerged from the front of the purple scorpion and swept forward directly. The surface of the space worm king, the space rules surging, and then immediately form a space light shield, blocked in front. Only when condensing this light shield, the pain in its eyes is more and more obvious, and the huge body is constantly twisted. Hey! A slap in the purple scorpion, pierced into the space light shield. Like the mud cows entering the sea, disappeared. Obviously, this attack was transferred to another space by the power of space. Perhaps somewhere in this area, there will suddenly be a powerful attack. "Somewhat." Seeing this scene, Zixiao smiled and the figure immediately receded. When he retreated, his body had a ray of yin and yang falling down again. These lights quickly gathered in the air and turned into a slap in the face of Lei Lian. Thousands of Leilian, flying to the bottom. The defensive space light shield is still expanding, wanting to cover all the Leilian. During the period when Lei Lian was inhaled halfway, Zi Yan Ling read and the remaining Lei Lian exploded. boom! boom! boom! ...... There was another roar in the world, and strong fluctuations continued to spread. The yin and yang power that burst open, exuding the volatility of destruction, swept away toward the front, and the regular light shield burst open instantly, while in the void, those Leilians who had been inhaled before were also blasted. In the eyes of Angwei, the glare of the glare, the power of yin and yang that was destroyed, completely shrouded the space worm king. Between the faint, he could hear the hum of the space worm. Looking at the scene in front, Zi Yan frowned slightly, then extended his left and right hands, two energy rays appeared, and then quickly merged. Still still Yin Yang Leilian, but this time, it is much stronger than the previous ones. The yin and yang energy is continuously injected, and it is constantly compressing, and the gloss is getting deeper and deeper. After another wave of volatility, the strong atmosphere followed, and the adjacent Angwei felt the volatility, and his face changed greatly and quickly retreated. This volatility is just terrible. What if it is hit by that Lei Lian? Just as Angwei was shocked, he saw the violent energy in front drifting away, and the space king in it appeared. Its rules are still shining, it seems that there is no injury, but the eyes are more and more painful, and in its abdomen, it is completely bulging. A powerful and violent atmosphere suddenly sounded in the sky and the earth, releasing terrible fluctuations. I saw the yin and yang Lei Lian in front of Zi Yan, flying toward the space insect king. Lei Lian whirls forward, and the deep yin and yang light illuminates the surroundings. Wherever it passes, the space is madly twisted and seems to be shredded at any time. The space worm king is extremely sensitive to the perception of space. From this Lei Lian, it feels the threat of death. Only when its body is constantly struggling, the head suddenly disappears and suddenly appears, wanting to escape from here. But the place where the belly is bulging seems to be integrated with this space, making it impossible to hide into other spaces to escape. Obviously. It is trapped. The arrival of Yin Yang and Lei Lian, a strong light, reflects the frightening expression of the space insect king. "boom!" Lei Lian swelled and then exploded, and a more terrible yin and yang fluctuation appeared. The fluctuations were scattered, and the earth was picked up by a thick layer. The sand that flew up was instantly shattered by energy and became a powder. Angwei retreated further, he had to retreat, or else those fluctuations could hurt him~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, he was shocked by the battle of Ziyan. The energy in front is still stunned, and it is still raging. The painful screams of the space worm are getting clearer and clearer, and more and more violent until it disappears. The violent volatility fades away, with only a few energy remnants. The body of the space worm king appears, but it has been motionless. The abdomen that it bulged became very towering, as if there was a mountain there. The purple scorpion body fell and walked toward the space worm king. His mouth was raised with a smile. He went to the space worm king. Hey! The space beside him suddenly surged, and the purple eyes turned back, and the smile of the mouth raised. His head suddenly left the body, and blood flew from the headless neck. Chapter 2726: Shadow killer Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the world of Zi Yan, the gods are sitting cross-legged, and the body is surrounded by light. Suddenly, his lingering light dissipated in an instant. The sigh of breath is also passing in an instant. This vibrant world has also withered in an instant, like a hot summer and a dead winter. The trees are withered, the rivers are dry, the world is showing a run-down yellow, the rules of the world become disordered, the dust storms dance wildly, and there are tyrannical thunder dances. The gods are squinting and their faces are full of horror. In a flash, the vitality of this world has disappeared by almost half. Even his vitality was lost in half. Such a change made him think of some possibility. In a short period of time, the worlds vitality is lost so much, it should be a real accident. Fortunately, the vitality of this world has not completely disappeared. After the lapse of vitality, the world began to re-absorb the vitality outside the world. The world that has been ruined by the yellow is reviving. The dim light of God''s avatar is also re-lightening, and the vitality that has disappeared before is a quick recovery. Obviously, the real crisis has been lifted. ...... ...... Angwei glared at the front, his eyes were full of horror, and the pace of the move was already stopped. After seeing the purple scorpion killing the space worm king, he was shocked and also happy for the purple sable. Seeing Ziyan walking towards the space worm king, he is also ready to go forward. At this time, the accident happened. There was a ripple in the space behind the purple. The sable is aware of it, the twisted head of doubt, and even the smile on her face. His head had just returned halfway, his head was leaving his body, and his headless body was pouring blood, and the blood was golden. Behind the purple cicada, a ray of light flashed away. Angwei saw it, it was a person. "Shadow killer!" Angwei made an exclamation, and the footsteps stopped, and his eyes were full of anger. He did not expect that he actually encountered this existence. The Shadow Killer is good at assassination. In addition, it has the rules of haze, so that they can hide in this time and space. No wonder the previous sable was not aware of the crisis. The power of the purple scorpion brought him a deep impression, which made him very shocked. He did not expect to encounter this shadow killer, but he was killed. Zi Yan died, his face was angry, but he also had a horror. "Damn, I have met such a funny person here, and I have been killed by you!" Angwei was angry, and his brilliance flashed in his hand, and the cold sword like water appeared. "Come on me when I have the ability!" He clenched his sword and slowly closed his eyes. His chest that was ups and downs with anger was gradually calming down, and his mood slowly calmed down. His perception became more and more acute, and the soul seemed to be integrated with the void, and the winds and winds around him were clearly perceived by him. Angwei did not dare to go forward because he had no way to perceive the existence of the other party while he was ahead. So he can only wait here, not even dare to collect the corpse for the purple. If the other party is not late, he has no choice but to wait. This is the horrible shadow killer, invisible, even some special scorpions can not be found. Of course, if the other party goes forward, then he does not have 100% confidence to kill each other. He only has half the chance. Either kill each other or be killed by the other party. "Good risk!" Just as he waited for the shadow to kill the door, he suddenly heard the voice of the purple. He opened his eyes in amazement and saw the purple beak that was beheaded in front of him. His body was shining and he stood up. The brain that was originally separated from the body is now healing. "Purple, you...?" Looking at the purple swaying his neck and shaking his head, Angwei looked like a ghost. "I didn''t die, I just got a little scared." Zi Yan continued to lick his neck and looked at Angwei in front. "You...you really didn''t die?" Angwei still couldn''t believe it, coming forward, staring at the purple eyes. "Its almost dead." Zi Yan said angrily: "Damn, usually, I cut people''s heads. I didn''t expect to be cut by others today. It''s really painful. It seems that when I cut people, I must be faster." Some can''t leave pain for others." Listening to the purple scorpion, Angwei is a little dumbfounded. Is this a good intention for others to consider? Then he asked: "Are you really okay?" "Nothing!" Zi Yan shook his head and put down his hand on his neck. "This is a good thing. I was too proud of it before. That blow almost made me half a life." This sentence is not false. In a flash, the powerful soul of Zi Yan is destroyed. If it is not connected to the world, and the soul of God''s avatar is shared, he is really dead. This time, it was a wake-up call for him. It is also a lesson. "See what is it?" asked Zi Yan. "Its a shadow killer," said Angwei. Zi Yan asked: "Is that what you said, borrowing the haze rule?" "Yes!" Angwei nodded and said: "It must be that the movement of our battle is too great to bring him." "That is really bad luck, I believe he has already ran?" Zi Yan said, some dejected. "That may not be! If he is hidden around, we can''t find it." said Angwei. "who cares." While talking, Zi Yan turned around and walked toward the space worm king. It seemed that he was not so concerned about the existence of the secret. His hand crossed the front, and a golden finger pointed out the body of the space worm king, and the ancestral monument appeared. "Fortunately, if you have it, or you want to kill the worm king, it is extremely difficult." Ziyan said with a voice, took away the body of the space insect king. The space worm king has a deep understanding of the space. At the end of the day, the other party wants to run away, but it is controlled by the ancestral monument. Seeing the purple enamel so relaxed, Angwei is very puzzled, he still does not relax his vigilance, guarding all around. At the same time, he also voiced a reminder of the purple, "Be careful, that guy is likely to be nearby." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I can''t, the idiot sneak attack didn''t kill me. I was scared away. Where is the courage to stay around? Is it waiting to die?" What Angwei wants to say, I saw the whole body of the purple scorpion, and suddenly there was a ray of light. At the same time, the knife ancestors in front of him immediately flew toward the rear. Above the Scorpio, there appeared one black hole after another. In that black hole, there was a piece of ancestor monument falling. Eight pieces of ancestral monuments appeared in all directions, forming a field of knives, blocking this space. The smile on the face of Zi Yan became cold in this moment. This is the real purple sable. Since it has been cut off from the head and almost died, how can it be said? The field of knives blocks the void, believing that the other party can no longer escape. Of course, the premise is that he did not leave at the beginning. When faced with the ridicule of the purple sly, I believe that the possibility of leaving the other party is not great. After all, he has an advantage in itself, and how can he endure such disdain? Angwei squinted and looked at the purple sable in front, apparently did not expect the sable to come out like this. Feeling the oppressive atmosphere in this field, Angwei said inexplicably: "What is the use of this, we can not find each other?" There was a cold smile on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "As long as he is still here, he will die!" As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, I saw his body above it, and once again had rules lingering, these rules formed a ripple and spread toward the surrounding. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , He turned his head around and quickly opened his eyes. I saw him in front of him, and there was a person who had a light spot on his body, a distance away from him. In the other hand, holding a black blade, a pair of cold scorpions stared at the front. After seeing the change of Angweis expression, his cold and scorpion changed, and his eyes were unbelievable. Zi Yan looked back and looked at each other and smiled: "How?" This appearing Protoss, with an unbelievable look, immediately retreated to the rear. After the exit rules were covered, his figure disappeared again. Hey! The rules continue to expand, covering the entire knife field. The figure, once retired, eventually retreated to the edge of the knife. Sure enough, he could not successfully withdraw from the field. Zi Yan looked at each other quietly, and Angweis face was full of shock. The figure is very frightening. What do you think? Zi Yan looked at each other and said faintly. "Go to death!" The other person''s face changed, and the panic in his eyes became a cold murder. He saw that he was holding a sharp blade and immediately rushed toward the purple sable. The other side rushed forward, and the energy of the whole body was distorted, but it did not dispel the surrounding rules. At this time, in his heart, there is only one thought, that is, to leave alive. Zi Yan looked at the other side of the front, extended **** and made a squat. Eight pieces of ancestral monuments trembled, releasing a fascinating light, and the knife was flown from it, injected into the top of the purple scorpion head, forming a knife-shaped knives. Knife Mang has fallen, and a powerful pressure has swept the field. Angwei feels that his heart is pressing a mountain, extremely uncomfortable ~www.novelhall.com~ As a bystander, he is so uncomfortable, the shadow killer as the target of attack? He looked forward and found that the speed of the other side was slowing down and his face was horrified. Facing the falling knives, he raised the sharp edge in his hand and stabbed him toward the knife. Hey! The knife fell and the light above the sharp edge disappeared instantly. Above the earth, there was a deep crack that stretched to the end of the field. The shadow killer''s figure paused, and the horror in his eyes dissipated a little. A blood mark appeared from his eyebrows and continued to extend downward. "Why?" Zi Yan swept the other side, his body flashed, the field of the knife dissipated, and the eight ancestral monuments disappeared. The shadow killer''s body is planted toward the rear. he died. Chapter 2727: Into the trading city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the dead shadow killer, Angweis face is still unbelievable. Shadow killers, like shadows, are the biggest threat to this forest, because they are invisible. Once they are eye-catching, they will be very troublesome and even almost sentenced to death. But in front of Zi Yan, this shadow killer is so vulnerable. Even the powerful hiding cuddling of the other party is nothing in front of Zi Yan. Along the way, there seems to be nothing to threaten the purple, the other party''s strength, time and time beyond their expectations. Such a sable, if you want to kill him, it is simple. But he followed himself and saved himself in danger, just for trading. This is really a funny person. Angwei stepped forward, kneeling next to the dead shadow killer, reaching for three inches in front of the other''s chest, the light appeared from his palm and landed on the shadow killer. Between the changes of light, the body of the Shadow Killer became a pure crystal, and at the same time a glaring brilliance emerged from the shadow killer who turned into a crystal. Among Guanghua, it is a kind of strange leather, such as water ripples, releasing extremely strong regular fluctuations. "This is this thing!" After grabbing this thing, Angwei said: "This is a dead fog and refining. With it, you can become a shadow killer." Zi Yan looked at the regular leather and asked: "When it has it, can it kill the fog?" Angwei shook his head and said: "That can''t be, fog is a very strange existence. People here have tried a lot of methods and can''t kill. Sometimes one can kill the haze, but after many passes, It is just a coincidence, there is no fixed method of killing. Many people study the rules of haze, but they can''t study any famous things. In the end, they can only refine the haze rules and make them a powerful hidden means." Angwei handed the haze rule to Zi Yan and said: "Give you, with it, you don''t have to worry about the shadow killer. After refining, you can sense the shadow killers in advance. The two sides will also avoid the encounter in advance. "" "Send you," said Zi Yan. "What?" Angwei stunned. "Give it to you." Zi Yan said again. Angwei said: "Do you know how expensive this thing is? This is something that can''t be met. Every time it appears, it will be rushed for. Just one of these things, even if it is replaced with fifty pieces of animal bones?" Ziyan accidentally said: "So valuable?" "That is of course!" said Angwei. "That''s great, I can afford this kind of thing, I believe this guy must be very rich." The purple scorpion waved up, and the crystals on the ground were rolled up. There was a **** ring in the crystal, but there was no rule of haze in the hands of Angwei. "You...?" Angwei looked at the purple. "You are the second friend I know on this battlefield, and the first Tianzu friend. What is a little thing to send you in the district? If you don''t want to go, it is our transaction, last time. Although the long thorn is useless to me, it is something in my hometown and it is priceless to me." Zi Yan looked at Angwei and said with a smile: "Don''t say a little gadget in the district, even if you ask for one hundred and eighty, I will get it for you." Angwei is obviously not a man of temperament. He smiled and said: "If this is the case, I will accept it. Of course, more valuable than this is your friendship!" The two laughed and continued to move forward. Everything, as stated by Angwei, has a very high value through the rules of refining. The wealth of people who can buy the rules and shadows is extremely rich. Among the other god''s ring, Zi Yan found a lot of resources, there are dozens of seven-level tokens, not counting the five-level and six-level tokens. There are no fewer than 100 pieces of animal bones, and there are many bodies of half-orcs. Obviously, this time the harvest is extremely rich. Angwei quickly refining the rules and shadows, and with the move of mind, the shape of Angwei disappeared. Surely magical! I have been watching the scene without seeing it, and I saw the disappearance of Angwei, and I was also amazed. When the previous sable was attacked, he didn''t notice anything, and then he found no hidden shadow killer. Ziyan nodded and agreed. This battlefield is amazing, but it is even more amazing here. The Angwei figure once again appeared, very satisfied with the rule shadow, and said with a smile: "It seems that I have also become a shadow killer." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Then you have to be merciful?" The two continued on, this time with a shadow killer, the dangerous front is no longer full of threats. ...... ...... In front of Zijings line of sight, a half-orc appeared. The other hand holds the animal bone and seems to be looking for prey. He perceives the purple eyes and looks back at him. After watching the two interest, the half-orc rushed forward and launched an attack toward Ziyan. Zi Yan stood there and did not move, quietly watching the close half-orcs. There are still a few feet away from both sides, and the smell of stinking is coming from the face, the bones of the beast are falling, and the forest is screaming. Purple is still not moving. I saw the side of the half-orc, a light and shadow suddenly appeared, and then a light did not enter the other''s temple. The light flashed and the light and shadow disappeared again. The roaring animal bones squatted on the ground, and there was a loud earthquake on the ground, a black robe that swayed and swayed. The body of the half-orc was planted, and the earth was again a shock. Looking at the dead half-orcs, Angwei, who was hiding in the dark, appeared and was very satisfied with his performance. The weapon in his hand was replaced by the weapon of the dead shadow killer, which is more suitable for assassination. After taking the body away, the two continued to move forward. Half a month later, Angwei told him that he felt the breath of another Shadow Killer. After a simple confrontation between the two sides, the choice is to withdraw. The two of them walked through the forest for a year, and in this year they also encountered other Protoss and the Celestials. In such a place, the tokens are not divided into camps. Since the two sides meet, it is natural to break out a battle. And there is the shadow killer of Angwei, and no one can threaten the purple. At the time of the trip, both of them had accumulated a lot of resources. One day, there was a light in front of the jungle. Seeing the long-lost sunshine, Angwei said with delight: "Its out, we finally came out." Zi Yan nodded, all the way forward, the gloomy atmosphere in the forest, even he felt uncomfortable. The two walked toward the front and walked into the light. The sun shattered down, warm, and the mildew on the two people was also dispelled. "Where is that trading city?" Looking into the distance, Zi Yan said. "Its good to go straight to the depths, but we have to be careful. The danger here is even more terrible than that of the jungle. said Angwei. Zi Yan nodded, this time he has no resources to break through, so he urgently needs to go to the trading city to exchange some. After that, he planned to find a safe place to carry out a long-term retreat, and then worked hard to cultivate and strive for a breakthrough in the realm. It is more dangerous than the jungle, but if the luck is good enough, the probability of not being dangerous is also great. Coupled with the early detection without shadow, Ziyan avoids some troubles. After half a month, Zi Yan saw a city. It is a big city and the only city in the area. There is a big city guard above the city, and there is a ray of light outside the line, like a chain. This is a nine-level city that belongs to the city established by the Protoss. Angwei looked at the city in the distance and said: "There has been rumors that the owner of the city is ranked, but no one has ever seen it." There are people coming in and out of the city, and there are also protoss. The two forces that once had hostility to each other lived here peacefully. The two walked forward, during which Angwei took out two tokens. When arriving at the gate of the city, Zi Yan noticed that there were two Protoss guards at the entrance, and those who entered during the period would give the tokens of the other party. Looking at the doubts in Zi Yans eyes, Angwei explained: Its a city fee, seven grades, eight grades, two grades, nine grades, and no one dares to disobey this rule. But as long as you enter the city, no one will If you dare to do it, many people who are seriously injured will choose to recuperate here." Just as Angwei spoke, a brilliance flashed away from the purple scorpion. It was a transmission array, only temporary, from which a celestial being appeared. When the other party appeared, it was a big cough. Blood and breath appear to be very weak. He refused to take care of his own injuries and immediately walked toward the front. After taking out two tokens, he went to the city. For this scene, some people around it are obviously not strange. "Let''s go." Angwei said, the two walked toward the front. During the period, Angwei gave the other two tokens, apparently giving the purple scorpion. The two eight-level gods who guarded the gates of the city were surprised to look at the two. It seems that this situation is rare. After entering the city, Zi Yan saw many Protoss and the Celestials. He doubted whether all the seven levels on this battlefield had come here. After all, there are more resources here than the outside world. After the two walked in ~www.novelhall.com~ did not cause too much attention. "Go, there is a square, there are traders on the square, we go to find them to trade. Of course, we can also go to those shops to trade, but the price is often deliberately depressed." Along the way, Zizhen can indeed see some shops, these shops are not big, basically one layer, and two layers are rare. Even Zi Yan found a place to stay and eat. It seems that no matter when, there are people who know how to enjoy. When passing through those shops, Zi Yan can see the colorful light, and obviously the things that are traded are very delicate. The two did not enter those shops, but went directly to the square. The square is very large. There are many heavenly and protoss sitting in front of them. There are some things waiting for trade in front of them. There are not many people in front of them, but there are many people in the competition, so there are many kinds of resources. You can redeem what you want. Chapter 2728: 8-level shadow leather Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transaction on the square is the exchange of things with each other, mutual benefit, and the need for each, during the process of redemption of resources, saving the consumption in the middle. The eyes of Zi Yan were swept from those booths and found that the things in this place were much more refined than those seen on the periphery. The basics of the transaction are all eight, no seven can be seen at all, and occasionally can meet nine. There are many people who set up stalls, and there are more people trading. The Protoss and the Heavenly People live in peace. They bargain above. If they dont see it, they can hardly believe it. The sable saw the armor made of giant crocodile skin, and the armor was no longer rough, extremely delicate, and the surface turned with khaki brilliance. These armor are very good, and the defense is stronger than the rough one. Of course, the price is very beautiful. "There are some of these armor''s refinings, some of which have been used. Nowadays, the grades are high. These re-refined armors are of high quality, but unfortunately too heavy." Seeing Ziyans gaze falling on those armor, Angwei said. He wants to buy a defensive armor this time, but it is not such a bulky giant crocodile armor, but a softer one. Lightweight armor. Because he has a regular shadow, nowadays is a shadow killer, pay attention to light and flexible, one hit will kill. The things that are traded outside can be seen in this square, and even these things are of higher quality. Including those gods. The eyes of Zi Yan, swept from above, saw a lot of strange medicine. And many things are not in the camp. Zi Yan walked with Angwei and did not stop in the middle. Angwei asked back and wondered: "There is nothing you can see here?" Zi Yan shook his head. He currently needs everything except to cultivate resources. He has a knife, a defense that others need, he doesn''t need it because he has the world. At the moment, there are no resources for cultivation to be used for cultivation. Most of them are resources such as weapons, defenses or medicinal herbs. If you want to come, these are almost all eight-level traders. Even if you have cultivated resources, you will use them yourself. How can you trade them? The cultivation resources needed by Ziyan can only be changed in those shops. Sure enough, after I came here, Zi Yan did not see someone redeeming the tokens of different camps. Obviously the tokens are interoperable here. When the square was halfway through, the Angwei finally found the soft armor that he was interested in. It is a soft armor made of a strange material. It is extremely soft and emits a faint blue light. The defense is comparable to those of the giant crocodile. Of course, the price is not low. It requires eight seven-level black orders. If this price is converted into a five-level black order, it is eight hundred, equivalent to the life of eight hundred five-level black warriors. The black orders of this place are all named and surnamed, and each token corresponds to a black power. Nowadays, a battle armor is equivalent to the life of 800 black wars. The black war will want to get a black order, it will require a lot of battlefield contributions. During this period, I dont know how many hostile forces to kill. I can say a black order, I dont know how much blood is contaminated. Nowadays, the value of eight hundred pieces is generally visible. The token on Angwei is not enough, but he has other resources that can be exchanged with the other party. But the other party is somewhat unwilling, because the resources of Angwei are not very attractive to the eight, including the animal bones. "Give you!" When the two sides were still negotiating for bargaining, Zi Yan took out eight seven-level black orders and handed them to the eight-level. At the eighth level, I took the token and looked at it. Then I looked at Ziyan with amazement and then gave the soft arm to Angwei. "When I will exchange some tokens for you." Angwei took over the soft armor, sorry to say. Zi Yan said: "No, you just give me those resources." "You don''t need to redeem the black order?" Angwei looked at the purple singularly, after all, he just lost eight seven-level black orders. "There is nothing I need here, and the token is useless." Zi Yan pointed to the dealers in the distance and said, "I have to go there and see." "Let''s go together." Angwei came here just to exchange such a defensive soft armor, in addition to some redemption resources. He had previously noticed the inconvenience of this kind of transaction, and now he has to go to those shops with Zi Yan. Whether it is resources or tokens, it can be exchanged, even if it is a low-level resource, but the price is not beautiful. Can there be a good shop? Zi Yan looked at Angwei. Angwei shook his head and said: "I have never been to these shops, and I don''t know." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Then go to the biggest." The biggest ones often represent fairness and security, and certainly not absolute. Sometimes, small shops are more honest. However, it is possible to build a shop in this place. Obviously no one is weak, so Zi Yan picked the biggest one. In this case, the other party tends to care more about the reputation and not make excessive things. After all, there are too many wars here, and the daily transaction volume is also huge, and there are so many shops, obviously the competition will be great. "Thank you very much, what resources do you need?" asked Angwei when he was ahead. "Beast bones." Zi Yan said. Along the way, Angwei killed a lot of half-orcs, and there were a lot of animal bones on the body. Zi Yan asked for these weapons, because he did not intend to use them to exchange other resources, but wanted to buy some more here. Because they are tough enough, if they are brought back and let the ancestors refine themselves, they will be weapons stronger than the holy soldiers. The skill of refining, the ancestor is the first person to be the star of life. In addition, he also intends to bring some of the orcs'' bodies back to see if they can refine the medicinal herbs like the gods. The Star of Life wants to develop smoothly in the realm of the gods, and everything needs to be mastered by itself. "Fast, there are eight levels of rules for sale!" An exclamation suddenly came from a distance, and the footsteps of the running sounded. Upon hearing this exclaimed Angwei, his face changed immediately. The purple scented sounded toward the front, and saw many gods and the gods, and now ran towards a shop in front. The eight-level rule shadow? Zi Yan frowned: The rule shadow is also graded? "Of course, the higher the level, the more concealed means are. The seven levels of my body, and the highest level of this place is eight. Of course, there are also nine shades of fog here, but no one can kill yet. There are no nine-level rules for the sale of the shadows of the nine levels of death." Angwei said: "If you get the eight-level rule, your combat power can soar in an instant and become the leader in the eight. Now the news spread, I am afraid that the eight-level shadow will sell a sky-high price." The two also walked toward the front, and people continued to move forward quickly. The eight-level rules are useful to everyone, so in this case, there will inevitably be competition. "Since they sell the rules and shadows, does it indicate that they have a way to refine?" Zi Yan asked. The rule shadow is from the haze after killing, and it needs to be refining before it can exert its effect. In the world of Zi Yan, God''s avatar tried refining, but it has not been successful. Obviously, the refining rules are like a refiner, and you have to have the right method. "This is generally the case," said Angwei. "Then let''s go see." There are dozens of regular shadows on the purple scorpion. He doesn''t know the level, but if it is taken out, it will inevitably cause a sensation, and it may cause trouble. Therefore, he only wants to refine the refining method and does not want to expose other secrets. When they entered, there were already a lot of people gathered in the shops, so that there is space for the expansion of the space, or else it would have been collapsed. In the center of the shop, a temporary high platform was set up. On the high platform, an old man stood. He has a retouched ruled skin in his hand, only a big palm, and the light is shining. At the same time, in the flashing of the light, the rule of the shadow skin is also flickering. Just look at it, this quality is much higher than what Angwei got. It seems that the hand that the old man is holding is only one party, and it will disappear as soon as possible. "You, this is an eight-level rule of the eight-level fog and refining. This shop is even the exchange. There is only one. Now I am going to sell it to a good person. The price is an eight-level black order. Said the old man. Zi Yan noticed that the old man is a protoss, but the realm cannot be perceived. Although this price is the selling price, so many people here must be competing, this transaction is more like an auction. The so-called relationship is also the highest price. And this price, can not be converted with the life of the five-level black warfare, because too much. "Two!" Someone immediately opened. "Three!" "Five!" Listening to this number, Zi Yan is not moving, as long as the five-level life is not used to convert, this price is actually not high. At this time, it is only equivalent to killing five eight-level blacks. The next Angwei was very excited, but did not bid. Because the resources on his body add up, it is not enough to exchange a level eight black. "Eight!" The price has risen again and there has been almost no pause during the period. "Nine!" "Ten!" Prices are still rising. The sable is a bit shameful, killing an eight-level haze, that is, it can be exchanged for so many black orders, this price is simply incredible. Fifteen! Eighteen! Twenty! Prices are still growing. Angwei said excitedly: "If we can kill a haze shadow~www.novelhall.com~ then it will be sent, not to kill the eighth grade, even if it kills the seventh grade, it will make a big profit." "Fifty!" This is the final transaction price and has to be said to be very high. Was bought by a Celestial Eight. This price is extremely high, and few people can come up with so many black orders. However, once you get the eight-level rule, I believe that he will be able to earn these resources soon. At the end of the transaction, everyone dispersed and went very hurriedly. Obviously, they are worried that they will be remembered by the other party. Because the other party has just lost fifty eight-level black orders, perhaps the next will be the assassination of fifty eight. The crowd spread out and hurried away, but Zi Yan took the initiative to walk toward the old man. Chapter 2729: Refinery Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the transaction was over, all eight levels were hurried away, and they were worried about being remembered by the buyer. The buyer who got the eight-level shadow skin also quickly left. Others are worried about him, and why should he not be against others? Having a regular shadow is just the equivalent of being a Shadow Killer, but no one can guarantee that the Shadow Killer is invincible. In this area, the example of the shadow killer being killed is not a minority. Everyone is going backwards, leaving, and Zi Yan is walking towards the front. The Protoss old man noticed the purple sable, and there are not many seven-level can come here, and there are not many that can come into the store to trade here. "This predecessor, can I ask you a question?" Zi Yan asked, very polite. "What problem?" The Protoss looked at the purple. The eyes of Zi Yan were swept away, and no other people were found, but he still chose to pass the sound with vigilance. The old man heard the request of the purple cicada, and his look changed slightly. He asked: "How did you get it?" "I do not know either." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I encountered an attack when I first entered this place, but I couldn''t see that kind of thing. After a battle, I didn''t know what was going on, it died, and then it changed." "Five seven-level black orders as revenge." The face of the Protoss old man showed a strange smile. "Okay, then trouble the older generation to help me convert all of these tokens into a celestial black order." Zi Yan nodded and then took out the Protoss token on her body. These tokens are hundreds of, five, six, and seven, and a large number. Some of the seven-level tokens were originally obtained in the warring world, and some came here to kill the seven grades that wanted to kill him. The rest was found in those space spirits. Among them, the Shadow Killer got the most, and should have assassinated a lot of seven. The number of seven-level tokens adds up to forty, which is a big number. "Is it good?" The old man glanced at the purple eyes and said faintly. "Good luck." Zi Yan laughed, after all, this is the token of the same camp, can not be proud. Not far away, Angwei was also shocked by the number of tokens, but the strong fighting power of the purple scorpion seems to be nothing. "thing." After taking away the token, the old man once again waved at the purple. There is a regular shadow in the hands of the purple sable, which is a complete ruled shadow, with the brilliance flashing above. After seeing this complete rule, the back Angwei couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t expect the purple scorpion to have such a thing. "Seven levels of shadow skin, it seems that your luck is good." The old man took the shadow and walked toward the counter. He went to the side of the counter and took out the token of the same value. During this period, he did not deduct it. "Predecessors, I am in a hurry." Zi Yan said: "Can I wait here?" "Yes, I will take it in three days." The old man said faintly. Thank you for your predecessors! The purple cicada thanked him and then asked: "Dare to ask the predecessors, where can you sell the refining Dan of the gods?" The old man heard it, looked up at the purple, some strange. "I have a friend who likes to refine some medicinal herbs. This **** Dan is of high quality and extremely special. I want to buy a Danfang and show him whether he can refine it." Zi Yan explained. "The gods that are circulated in the world, the refining techniques are very rough, because the Dan Dan has not been mastered, and the effect is greatly affected. Ours here are made with real Danfang, and the quality is excellent. Of course, this Everything is extremely precious and cannot be sold privately." The Protoss old man said: "But everything in the world is valuable, and the price is high and low during the period. If you give me such a shadow, the complete Dan Fang can give it to you." I heard the purple sorrow and couldnt help but smile. "The thing is very special and it is extremely difficult to kill. It seems that I have no chance with this Dan." Then he and Angwei left to leave, agreed to come here three days later. In these three days, Zi Yan will stay here. After going out, Angwei did not ask why the purple enamel had a seven-level shadow, because he understood the truth of the wall. "It is said that Dan Dan, you need some very advanced pharmacists to refine. In this trading place, there will be no more than five, and there may be only one, even if there is Dan, it can''t be refining." Angwei said. "Unless, there is a very powerful pharmacist next to you." "A very powerful **** pharmacist?" The purple cicada heard a glimpse, and suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind. He didn''t know a **** pharmacist in the realm of the gods, but he knew one in the star of life, and he was a natural refining pharmacist. That is the Ding Ling among the Promise Ding Ding. At the time of the war with the aliens of the stars, if they were not a large-scale refining of medicinal herbs, their death and injury should be extremely heavy. Think of Ding Ling, Zi Yan naturally can not forget the Promise Ding Ding, nowadays that Ding Ding should still be in the Temple of Thor. He was a little annoyed. The last time he summoned the Thunder Temple, he forgot something so important. At the same time, he was also somewhat grateful to think of Ding Ling at this time. The accomplishment of Ding Ling refining medicinal herbs is definitely the first person in the star of life. Just give a medicinal herb to separate its ingredients, maybe you don''t need Danfang, as long as you break down a medicinal drug, he can refine the same remedy. At the same time of annoyance, his mood has also become better, and at the same time made up his mind, as long as he goes back again, he must return the Promise Dan Ding from the Temple of Thor. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The same is true, my friend''s level is not high, or I will find a Dan Fang to give him a good time after returning." After leaving the shop, the two went to the square and turned around to see if they could find some good things. During the period, Ziyan discovered some animal bones. The value of those animal bones is very low, and they are not refining. Of course, this price is higher than the retail price of those shops, and Ziyan did not hesitate to take it away. Angwei looked at the purple scorpion that was rushing for goods. Suddenly he felt that he was very pitiful and had pity in his eyes. Ziyan has a strong fighting power and has many resources. He is still buying other resources that are useless to him. He has hardly considered it for himself. It is for that power. "What''s wrong?" Looking at Angwei''s expression is wrong, Zi Yan asked back. "Suddenly I feel that you are very pitiful, always for the sake of power, but not for yourself." Angwei said, "What is the point?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I feel very good, that power is mine. And as the strongest of the forces, naturally I have to shoulder this responsibility. And my hometown is special, and there is always the danger of being destroyed. If your hometown is gone, what is the use of a person who is strong again? Hometown, friends, care about you, you care, this is good!" Angwei said: "I don''t have your consciousness. I think a person is very good, and my hometown is not me alone." Zi Yan smiled, and he and Angwei can be different. He wants to guard the star of life, to guard the people he cares about, and to care for his friends. After collecting some animal bones, Zi Yan asked them that they could have a complete half-orc body and got affirmation. The prices of these bodies are slightly higher than the bones of the animals because of their high value. After collecting some bodies, the two left. Over the past three days, during these three days, Zixiao and Angwei almost went to every place in this small town, went to one store after another, and exchanged some eight-level cultivation resources. Angwei did not know the existence of shadowlessness, and in these three days, there was no shadow next to the purple dragonfly. ...... ...... At the appointed time, the two went to the shops. At this time, the shops were extremely deserted. Once in the shop, Zi Yan saw the old man in front of the counter and stood there without a shadow. "Come on?" The old man glanced at Zi Yan. "What can the predecessors do?" Zi Yan asked, some expectation. "Of course." The old man nodded, and there was a retouched rule in his hand. This rule looks like the one that was originally obtained by Angwei. The light is emitted, but it will not hide itself. Obviously it is not comparable to the eight-level shadow. Zi Yan quickly thanked and then went forward. "I have already recorded the method of refining and refining. You have a rule, and he successfully refining three. He failed twice during the period. If all the success is five. Moreover, he marked the mark on you. I can perceive your existence. The shadow of Angwei is what he refines, and when Angwei came in, he already perceived it." Just as the purple scorpion came forward, the shadowless opening said the three days of the story. Zi Yan will give a ruled shadow skin to Angwei for free. Naturally, this kind of thing is not seen, but once again, it is the way to get condensed. Without a shadow, it is his way. Sure enough, he succeeded. Regardless of the refining of the other side, but the purple method of getting the complete method is a big earning. At the same time, the shadow of the other party was discovered. The purple cicada took the rules and shadows, and thanked them again, then refining them immediately, and the figure disappeared. Thank you for your predecessors! After the figure appeared, Zi Yan thanked again and then left. "Welcome to visit next time~www.novelhall.com~ The old man said with a smile. After Zi Yan and Angwei left, they walked outside the city. The reason why I don''t stay in the city is because I have to spend more than one day in the city, and everyone needs to pay an extra black order. This is mandatory and has rules to monitor. Although the black hair on the purple scorpion is enough to stay here for a long time, he does not want to waste it. Walking from the city, Angwei pointed to the front and said: "Let''s go there." The two have a regular shadow, which is equivalent to a shadow killer, and naturally will not return to the original area. They decided to stay and grow here. At this time they went to the south, and in the north is the foggy forest where no one lived through. The fog in the fog forest is a powerful existence that cannot be killed. Chapter 2730: Into 100,000 mountains Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Ziyan left the trading city, there were other people coming out of the trading city. There was a heavenly man with a jade plate in his hand. He glanced at the jade plate and his body disappeared. The sable and the Angwei went towards the south. It was not long before they saw a huge mountain range. The mountain range was undulating and it was the famous 100,000 mountains. There are sometimes beasts coming from the mountains, and the sound pierces the sky and wears the golden cracked stone. In such a huge mountain range, human beings are as small as a drop in the ocean. Looking into the distance, the mountains overlap and undulate, spreading innocently. I am very satisfied with this place, and after entering the 100,000 mountains, even if someone counts them, they can''t find them. "go!" The two did not hesitate and immediately flew to the 100,000 mountains. Just after flying into the area of ??100,000 mountains, a desolate atmosphere is coming. The two did not stop and went on. "Roar!" There was a sudden roar underneath, and a huge stone whizzed up like a meteorite. It was extremely fast. The two noticed this scene, and the body shape immediately evaded. The spiritual thoughts here are still affected, and it is impossible to probe long distances. Zi Yan looked down and saw a tall half-orc. At this moment, his hand is holding up a huge stone and squatting upwards again. The boulder roars like a meteor. The purple sable turned and shot, and the awning consisting of yin and yang forces went down. "puff!" The yin and yang refer to the awning, and the boulder is divided into two from the middle and falls to the sides. Roar! The half-orc below, screaming at the top. This roar, scattered in layers, echoed in the mountains. "Not good, Zi Yan is going!" The exclamation of Angwei sounded, and Zi Yan turned back again and found that there was another light and shadow in the distance. Those light and shadow were all beasts. There are a group of green wolves, each of which is huge in size, each of which exudes an eight-level atmosphere. On the other side, there are half-orcs holding the animal bones, and their bodies rise to the sky and rush toward them. In addition, there are other beasts that are coming towards the sky. Seeing so many different kinds of beasts, it makes the purple scorpion. Just thinking in his mind, when these different beasts meet, will they kill each other, only seeing the sound of a broken air on one side, it is a blue-colored blade, scratching the void, flying toward them Come. A half-orc squatted on a huge stone, and the boulder cut through the sky, followed by two people. Obviously these beasts did not kill each other, but attacked both of them. As a result, the two had to speed up to escape. But when I fled, there were more beasts around, as if in the 100,000 mountains, all the beasts regarded them as enemies. Moreover, every animal that appears is an eight-level existence. "How could this be?" The two speeded up again and went straight into the depths. After deepening, they can all be opened up, and the situation should be improved. But soon the two found that the situation has not only failed, but it is even more dangerous. More and more beasts are appearing, and they are chasing each other. Above the Scorpio, there was a high-pitched tweet. A giant eagle swooped down from the clouds and shattered the surrounding white clouds. The undercut giant eagle eyes cold, staring at the two, and then the two substantial lights broke out from the eyes of the giant eagle, like two swords, with a voice to kill the two. The two physiques flashed again and escaped the attack. There was a blazing ray of light from the horizon, and a fireball followed them and blasted behind them. A variety of terrorist attacks, followed by two people, made the two do not understand what this is all about. At this time facing the siege, the purple scorpion can still be calm, but Angwei became extremely confused, because these beasts are too strong. "Look, there are people!" Angwei, who looked around, suddenly saw a person below, and the man was looking up at them. Hearing the exclamation of Angwei, Zixiao looked down and saw a person. They were far apart. He couldn''t know the other''s realm. They didn''t wait for them to ask what was going on. I saw that the other person turned and disappeared. A similar situation followed, and he continued to see another figure in the other mountains. However, these figures did not help each other. Instead, after being seen by the two, they immediately turned and disappeared. "I know." Looking at the disappearing figure and the more and more beasts around him, Zi Yan said: "We shouldn''t fly like this, it''s too swaying." After that, there was a portal in front of him, and he and Angwei walked into the portal. The two entered the portal and the portal disappeared. The beasts that followed came not to disperse, but with various attacks, the area where the purple scorpion disappeared was attacked indiscriminately, until the space continually oscillated, and then it dispersed. This 100,000-strong mountain is a famous place in this place. It is also an excellent trial site. However, all the places that come here have not dared to fly in the sky. They will go deeper and deeper from the ground, or fly at low altitude. For example, Zixiao and Angwei, who know nothing about this, did not know how many died in these years. The people in the forest appeared one after another, waiting for them to die, and then quietly taking away their wealth. Unexpectedly, they disappeared. ...... ...... Among the gorges adjacent to the two mountains, Zi Yan and Angwei are backed by two large stones, looking up at Tianzhu. After the two appeared from the portal, they went straight into the ground, and no beasts found them during the period. Stayed here for a while, and those beasts did not catch up. "Good insurance, it seems that we are too rash, and we must be careful next," said Angwei. Zi Yan nodded, and the number of beasts in this place is far more than his imagination. But for him, it is definitely a good thing. Because this indicates that he can hunt more beasts here and get more resources. "Next we will slowly deepen from here." Zi Yan turned to look at the depths of the canyon. Angwei nodded. Taking a break, the two went deep into the canyon. After an hour, they found a half-orc, Zichen stood there and did not move, and Angwei stepped forward to kill. Angweis figure is hidden into the void and approaches the other side. The same purple enamel refining the ruled skin can sense the existence of Angwei, but the specific position is not perceived by Angwei. When Angwei approached the Orc, the half-orc seemed to be aware of it, turning around and looking around, the pair of big bells seemed to be looking for anomalous sources. Hey! Angwei''s figure appeared, and the black blade in his hand went straight to the other''s temple. "Roar!" The Orc made a roar and immediately turned his head, and the animal bones in his hand went to the side. The bones of the animal roared, and the shape of Angwei disappeared. His blow did not start. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, his look changed slightly. He did not expect the perception of the half-orcs to be so keen. When Angwei disappeared and the Orcs slammed into the air, he appeared particularly violent and constantly whispered. Angwei was hiding there and did not continue to attack. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked. He is not afraid of the eight-level orcs, but only the other person''s keen perception. At the same time, he was skeptical in his mind that the rule film had no nine-level bidding for the reason. Is it because of this reason? In the same level, the rule shadow is invisible, but in front of the eight-level enemy, can it be perceived? Or is this because of the incomplete rules? Because of a complete rule, the old man is divided into five equal parts to refine. Just as the purple scorpion hesitated and stunned, Angwei launched an attack again. This time his shot was more decisive and more rapid, and he hit a half-orc''s temple. But the half-orc also launched an attack in an instant, and the animal bones in his hand screamed on the body of Angwei. Angwei coughed up blood, and the sharp blade in his hand came out, and the bones shattered. The half-orc, who made a roar, walked a few steps forward, and then he died on the ground. Angwei succeeded, but he was also injured. If there is no soft armor defense, his injury will be heavier. At this time, there were vibrations in the distance, and some half-orcs appeared. There were five in total. They had animal bones in their hands. After seeing the front, they did not hesitate to go to Angwei. The radiance of the purple scorpion flashed, and the lightning speed of the nine dying appeared. In the blink of an eye, it reached the front. At the seventh level, he has no problem dealing with the eight. In his hand, there was a sharp thorn, which was the child''s thorn. I saw that he immediately launched a regular shadow, and his body shape disappeared. With the speed, the purple scorpion instantly reached the side of a half-orc, and the moment of the figure appeared, the thorn in the hand was directly pierced into the other''s temple. This is the fatal position of the Orcs. In addition to being able to strike and kill from here, it would be very difficult if you want to kill from other aspects. "puff!" The blood spewed, and the purple scorpion figure disappeared again, and it was in front of the second half-orc. Hey! Hey! Under this speed, the speed of the purple sable is incredible, and the half-orcs have no time to react, and they are pierced by the temple one by one, destroying the soul and dying. At the end of the battle, when he fell, Angwei stood up and looked at the purple sigh and said: "Your speed is really fast!" Rolling up the body on the ground, Zi Yan asked, "What happened before?" "It should be perceived. After a high level, the rule will deepen one point." Angwei also put away his own spoils. When the two continued to move forward~www.novelhall.com~ Angwei said: "There are only one fatal wound in the half-orc. It is a little trouble for me. I think I am going to fight other beasts." Zi Yan said: "That is not anxious, we just come to enhance the strength, you can fight while walking." "Alright, meet the half-orc to you, the other to me." said Angwei. Zi Yan nodded and agreed. The next two will go forward in the trial, and during the period, they will refine the resources they have obtained, and strive for further strength to reach the eighth level. Zi Yan is eager to hope that he can break through, because the Star of Life needs such a strong presence to sit down. They went deeper this time, and they left for more than ten years. The purple scorpion that continues as usual, but found that after a long time, did not encounter the beast. This is not quite normal. Then for a few days, the two still did not meet a beast. Chapter 2731: 昊日神晶 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Purple, it seems not quite right." When he was on the way, Angwei looked around and looked worried. "It''s really not normal. It shouldn''t have been a beast for so long." The purple singer said that the spiritual thoughts in this place were blocked and could not be explored in the distance. The two went deep into the 100,000 mountains for more than a decade, during which refining and refining a lot of resources. Whether it is Angwei or Zi Yan, there is no small increase in combat effectiveness, but it will take a long time to break through. Zi Yan said: "This situation is not normal, or we wait first." "Wait?" When Angwei glimpsed, he immediately thought of the means by which the purple scorpion would always be a prophet. There is not much explanation for the sable, and there is no shadow to the front. With the help of the shadow, Zi Yan saved a lot of trouble. Three days later, there was no return, and the abnormalities found by Ziyan were told. The purple eyes are heard and the look is slightly changed. "What''s wrong?" Angwei looked at the purple. "There is an abnormality in the depths." The two continued to go deeper, this time a lot faster, and even started flying at low altitudes. According to the shadowless guide, after two days of in-depth, Zi Yan and Angwei finally found out. It was a beast that had never been seen before. At this moment, they were grouped together and spread all over the front. There are half-orcs, swords and tigers, horned dragons, and rhinoceros, and other beasts living in the 100,000 mountains. "No wonder we didn''t find anything. They all came here." Angwei whispered. These beasts looked at the front at this time, not paying attention to the two behind. In front of them, there is a towering mountain peak, and the mountain peaks appear blue. It was not the original color of the mountain, but it was rendered by many blue wolves. How many green wolves are dyed in a mountain? countless. In the eyes of Angwei, there is a shock. The purple eyes move toward the top of the mountain. Above the mountain is a platform. There are also blue wolves on the platform. There is a very conspicuous presence in it. It is like a standing chicken. It seems to be a wolf king and is protected by a group of green wolves. At this time, this tall blue wolf looked up at the sky and headed the sky. The other blue wolves are staring at the beasts outside, and they are full of alert. "what on earth is it?" Angwei saw this scene and seemed very puzzled. Purple is certainly not clear. Looking at the front without a shadow: "Look at it, it should be through the essence of heaven and earth to break through the realm! You look at the eyes of those beasts, they are extremely greedy, perhaps it is the rule of the gods in the wolf king." Zi Yan''s gaze looked toward the front, and she saw the greedy light flashing in the eyes of the beasts. There are rules in the body of the blue wolf. After refining, it has great benefits for practice. In the past ten years, the purple enamel has also refining some. But those rules of the gods can not let the purple quickly break the ground, I believe that the same is true for these beasts. This is true even for the **** of the wolf king. Why are these beasts all gathered together? Is it because of the rules of the Wolf King, is it too big a problem? Moreover, there are so many green wolves guarding this place, it should be extremely difficult to get it? Just as Zihong was full of doubts, there was a wave of volatility in the distance. He turned back and saw a person coming to this side. It was an eight-level celestial family. After seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes immediately showed shock, and then the shock was turned into surprise and greed. Zi Yan sees the change of the other''s expression in his eyes, and his heart becomes more and more puzzled. If you want to be the ruler of the Wolf King, I believe that he will not let him show such expression. After the other party appeared, it quickly came to this side. He saw the purple cicada and the Angwei two, with a disdain in their eyes and continued to fly toward the front. The other party did not deliberately hide and flew directly to the front. Some beasts found him, looked back and did not shoot him. I saw him standing behind the beasts, the two sides are separated by a short distance, and then stared at the front. Zi Yan and Angwei look at each other, they are from the other side''s eyes, see a trace of doubt. Then, in the distance, the sound of the emptiness came again, and I saw only one after another, flying from a distance. Those light and shadow are human beings, there are heavenly protoss, and they are all eight levels of realm. They arrived unscrupulously, flying directly from the sky, with a sound of breaking the air, a lot of movement. Many of the beasts looked up and after they glanced at them, they still didn''t do it. Those eight levels have fallen, and their expressions have become very excited. Purple and Angwei are more and more puzzled. Unfortunately, no one is confusing for the two. "On the basis of both of you, you want to get the next day?" At this time, a disdainful voice came, and I saw a team of five people coming towards this side. They were all Protoss. The five Protoss looked at the two, and their expressions were full of contempt. One of them said: "The seven levels of the district will dare to come here to join in the fun, but the courage is not small. Hurry and leave here, or else the war will break out, the light will be able to shock the aftermath of energy. Die you!" After that, a few people laughed and left. Although their expressions are full of contempt, the sable still hears useful information. The next day Shenjing. Although I don''t know what it is, they finally understand the purpose of these people. There were more powerful people coming around, and after they appeared, they went to the front and stood behind the beasts. There has been no major war between the two sides, and it is very strange that peace is coexisting. The sound of the emptiness came one after another, and the number of eight levels that came was more and more, and soon the number was over one hundred. Zi Yan looked at these strong people, and his look was changing. "what happened?" Angwei found that the purple eyes were not right. "There are so many people who have black orders on everyone. There should be more than one. If you take it back and redeem it, then the black will be able to rise to the fifth level." Zi Yan said. Angwei looked at the purple sly strangely. At this stage, what is the concern that is not the next day? "And you see, this place has gathered so many beasts at once, if all are converted into resources?" Zi Yan said: "This is an extremely large number." "I have never thought about this problem. I only know that if we do it, it will be shredded in an instant." Angwei said: "There are too many beasts here, we are self-protection is a problem, as for resources. You don''t have to think about it." "Go, we are gone!" The sable and the Angwei flew forward. Although some people warned, they certainly would not retreat. If it is true, Zi Yan is also going to fight for it. At this time above the sky, there are people flying towards this side. They should all be nearby testers. After discovering that there are no beasts around them, they are coming to the depths. This situation lasted for a whole day, and the number of eight levels that arrived was over two hundred. The next day, at noon, there was some turmoil around the calm. The sable and the Angwei looked toward the front. I saw the blue wolves that were previously on alert. At this moment, they looked up and looked at the sun in the sky. The purple cicada is also looking up, and it seems that the sun today is somewhat unusual, but he can''t tell where there is a problem. The neat wolf suddenly emerged, deafening, forming a sound wave that scatters around. The space around it began to distort and the earth trembled fiercely. The purple enamel felt a powerful force appearing out of thin air, and then the space around it seemed to be isolated from this land and turned into an independent space. The scenes around have not changed. The beasts and humans are there. The blue wolf and the mountain are still there. The only difference is that the 100,000 mountains in the distance are gone, as if they really went to another space. The sun above the head is still there, the light becomes more and more blazing, like a flame, the temperature around it suddenly rises. Just when Zi Yan was puzzled, what happened to him was that the sun that fell on him changed and became a substantial energy. This energy is warm and contains pure rules. "Purple, this is the opportunity, faster refining!" The voice of Angwei came from the side of Zi Yan. The purple sable looked forward and found that the protoss and the celestial bodies in front of them began to release light, and there was a devour in the light, which swallowed the regular energy that became essential. At the same time, in front of it, all the blue wolves are looking up at the sky, more regular energy, absorbed by them. Although I still don''t understand what is going on, Zi Yan obviously will not let go of such an opportunity to improve his strength. His space behind him was distorted, and the regular energy that arrived here disappeared. The power of a fierce rule entered the body of the sable, and after he refining, he entered the world. The power of this rule is very similar to his extreme yang power and will be rejected by the extreme yin. The speed of phagocytosis is not slow, I believe that if there is no extreme yin rejection, the speed should be faster. He thought of some possibility, only to see the light flashing on his body, but it was the power of the extreme yin, the golden light shining on his body, the pure yang scent. At the time of the scent of the yang, the sable clearly felt that his absorption speed increased a lot. This method is obviously ok, his eyes flashed a touch of joy, followed by the light flashing again. A golden body appeared, this golden body also suppressed the extreme yin, the whole body released the radiance of the sun. At the same time, there is a polar avatar. A true body and two big avatars, combined with the devastating rule of the sky above the scorpio ~www.novelhall.com~ This makes the refining speed of the sable is much faster. The side of the Angwei saw this scene, but also a bit stunned. Obviously, his speed is far less than the purple. Even the beasts and humans in the distance can''t compare with the speed of the purple. The movement here has attracted the attention of many people. After seeing this scene, their faces have changed. However, they did not stop, obviously no one is willing to miss this opportunity. While refining the power of these rules, Zi Yan found that his realm was slowly elevating, and this apparently perceptible speed was much faster than the refining resources. In this case, the duration is not long, and the sun above the Scorpio disappears. And when the sun disappears, I see only a regular rule of spar, falling from the sky. This is the next day Shenjing. Chapter 2732: Aggressive Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan didn''t know what was the next day, but when he saw the crystal falling above the scorpio, he was naturally clear. The next day, Shenjing released a sturdy and glaring brilliance, descending from the sky. The rules of light flow in the body surface, extremely beautiful. For all the strong people here, the next day Shenjing has great appeal. Even this is their purpose. "With it, we can definitely break the ground!" Zi Yan said with certainty, the look is very exciting. The separate celestial gods are different in size, the big ones are so big, the small ones are also the size of a fist. These celestial gods are falling toward the mountain where they are located. Only three of them are coming out of the mountain. Look at the direction in which they fly, which happens to be where the purple scorpion is. boom! It was originally extremely quiet and surrounded by a strong atmosphere in the next moment. Those strong people moved. Those beasts also broke out. Some swept away toward the mountain in front, while others went to the top three gods. At this moment, the space began to distort, and powerful energy fluctuations continued to surge. Roar! Roar! Roar! The deafening buzz sounded, and the blue wolves launched a battle against these beasts. The melee broke out instantly. Feeling the horrible fluctuations around him, Angwei''s face became extremely pale, and he turned to run away. Just turned around, he was a strange discovery, the original road has disappeared, they are still in this space, and can not go out. "How could this be?" Angwei''s face is extremely ugly. In a group of eight, his level seven is obviously not enough. Even if he can deal with eight, it is limited to a few, but the current eight is hundreds. This is a battle he can''t and dare to participate in. Above the Scorpio, someone quickly approached the three celestial gods, and the battles continued to break out. They stood out. "Hey!" An eight-level celestial family arrived in front of the next day, and when he reached out and grabbed it, he saw a glare from the surface of the celestial crystal, and then the celestial crystal disappeared like a teleport. Seeing that the next day Shenjing suddenly disappeared, the eight-level Tianzu stunned. In the same situation, it appeared in the other two directions. The two pieces of the next day, Shen Jing, suddenly disappeared. Those who are vying for the next day''s Shenjing, the expressions are all a glimpse, then the four eyes, looking for the disappearing of the sun. The final look is fixed on the purple scorpion. Zi Yan is holding a piece of Qi Shen Jing in his hand, and his two separate hands also have their own. Seeing this scene, Angwei''s eyes widened and it was extremely unbelievable. People can''t get it when they **** it. You didn''t get it. But in this case, the next day, Shen Jingjing fell into the hands of Zi Yan, not only unable to represent the opportunity, but on behalf of the endless danger. The sable is also awkward. He did not expect that he did not fight for the sacred god, but the thing went to his hand. This made him very surprised. He noticed that the previous celestial gods were on the top of the mountain, with only three exceptions. He didn''t know what it was all about, but he knew that it was trouble for him. The eyes of all the powerful people nearby fell on him, and there was a strong murder in his eyes. The sable is very clear about what to do now, only to see that he did not hesitate to disband the avatar and directly lost the three sacred gods. Three crystals cut through the sky and flew forward. Everyones gaze was removed from the purple scorpion, and the battle that had just stopped was broken again. Angwei was greatly relieved and admired the decisiveness of the purple. To know the opportunity, not everyone is willing to let go. The next two people retreated toward the rear. It is obvious that this level of fighting, the two of them will not participate. The turbulent energy is constantly turbulent, causing the space to begin to distort without breaking. The battle on the mountain was extremely fierce. Many blue wolves rushed to the beasts, and the two sides fought a desperate struggle. Various attacks such as sharp edges and flames are scattered throughout every place. The half-orc was strong and rushed, and the animal bones danced wildly, killing one after another, and their bodies were left with another wound, but these wounds will soon heal. However, the number of blue wolves is too much, and they are constantly flying up. Soon, a half-orc is falling down. After a few struggles, there is no sound. With these blue wolves blocking, those beasts could not reach above, and the next day Shenjing fell smoothly on the peaks, and then swallowed by the green wolves. Obviously, those who are the gods of the next day are all self-distributed, and the one belonging to the Wolf King is the largest. After swallowing the gods of the next day, the Wolf King did not directly refine, but went to the edge of the mountain and looked at the fierce battle below. The scorpion was full of coldness. It didn''t go to war with the green wolves beside them, just watching it quietly. The purple sable at the rear is also looking ahead, but his attention is mostly on the dead beasts and human corpses. For him, this is a great asset, can be exchanged for a lot of resources, can train a lot of strong people for the Star of Life. Angwei was extremely nervous and worried that the battle suddenly spread to both of them, even though they both looked so vulnerable. At this time, he quietly looked at Zi Yan, thinking that he was as nervous as himself, and saw the flashing eyes and excited expression of Zi Yan. He was speechless about this. I didn''t expect it to be this time. Zi Yan also remembered those resources. But then again, those resources are really rich and eye-catching. "Purple, you didn''t find it, we can''t get out." The voice of Angwei, the battle is too fierce at this moment, the roar of the sound continues, the speech can not hear. "Well, we seem to be trapped by this space." The purple voice responded, his eyes continued to move, he looked around, and his answer was absent-minded. "In this case, are you still not worried?" Angwei said with anxious voice: "If we can''t leave, we are trapped. At present, this situation seems to be killed." "That may not be the case, in case they kill each other and eventually die all the time?" Zi Yans line of sight is still moving. This time, he began to pay attention to the top of the valley. At this time, there are still no beasts arriving there, but in the middle of the mountain. Has fallen. "You are really optimistic." A fiery wave of volatility came from a distance. The volatility of this volatility was an eight-level Protoss. He held a long flame knife in his hand, and a horrible blaze on the long knife. All the strong who tried to get close, he was given a knife back. He stood volley and looked indifferent, with a glimpse of the sky above the top of his head. Obviously, this one-day Shenjing is already a master. Although other people were extremely unwilling, they did not dare to go forward again, because five people were killed under the long knife, and some bodies were still beside them. In the other direction, a **** clock descends from the sky, protecting an eight-level Protoss, while protecting, and a piece of the sun. There are so many attacks around, but it is impossible to break the defense of this **** clock. After seeing the physical clock, the expression of Zi Yan changed slightly, and it turned out to be a replica of the **** of the world, obviously a rare treasure. This piece of the next day, Shen Jing, also has a affiliation. As for the last piece, it falls into the hands of a Tianzu. Above his head, there is a huge vortex. There is a strong light shining in the vortex. Once the attack is close, there will be a ray in the vortex, annihilating those attack. Undoubtedly, these three people are the strongest three people in this place, occupying three pieces of Shenjing. As for other people, although extremely unwilling, there is no way. At this time, suddenly one person walked toward the purple sable, followed by four others behind him. This person is the five people who had previously reminded Ziyan to leave soon. At this time, their faces were not disfigured, and some were just cold and murderous. "Damn, why didn''t you give me the next day?" For the first person to pass the cold voice, the eyes of the killing flash. "Adults are forgiving, this is not our business." Angwei said with a look of horror. "Go to death!" A pair of practicing light, sweeping toward the two, the light is approaching, there is a strong pressure on the two, affecting the actions of the two. Hey! The purple scorpion grabbed Angwei and quickly receded and escaped the attack. "Adult, this really has nothing to do with us, it is just a coincidence that the thing flies over." Angwei said again. The other party did not listen at all, and once again, behind him, the guys were a slap in the face. Obviously, these five guys are not the opponents of any of the three, but they are extremely reluctant, so they transferred the anger to the two. After all, both of them are seven, so it''s easy to deal with. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the five people also have the meaning of preserving strength and avoiding war. After all, there are other places in the world, and the war is not over yet. Zi Yan grabbed Angwei and retreated, and it was easy to escape a blow. "I see you can hide a few times!" The eightth grade sneered, and it was a blow. Purple cicadas evaded again. "Adults are forgiving!" Angwei asked for mercy. The other person''s eyes are cold and full of banter, obviously it will not stop. Why is it necessary to be aggressive? Zi Yan said, his brow wrinkled ~www.novelhall.com~ He still doesn''t want to start. "Oh, are you aggressive? You didn''t see that I was killing?" The other sneered forward. "Today, both of you must die!" Hearing the other side''s words, Angwei no longer begged for mercy, his eyes instantly became cold, his body flashed and disappeared directly from the place. Seeing the disappearance of Angwei, a few people''s eyes flashed a different light, apparently did not expect that the guy who has been begging for mercy, would actually be a shadow killer. At this time, the pupil of the first person suddenly shrank and found another person in front of him disappeared. Just when he felt bad, a golden light appeared from him. "puff!" The golden light passed, and the eight-level head was separated from the body. The purple eyes of the figure, the eyes are full of cold, "This is your own death!" When the words fell, his figure flashed again and disappeared from the place. Chapter 2733: Lei Lian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Five of the eight and eight died, and the other four eight-level faces were full of shock. They have stepped back. In any case, they did not expect that this seven-level, which can be pinched to death, has such a means. Hey! The four had just retreated, and the side of the body was rumbling, followed by a black light. The eight-level side did not hesitate to flash, and at the same time a knife. The knife flashed away. The black shadow that just appeared disappeared, and above the chest of the eighth grade, there was a blood mark with deep visible bones. There was residual energy in the blood marks, which swallowed vitality. The shot was Angwei, who seriously injured an eight. puff! The cold light flashed, and the other side flew out. It was another eight-level beheaded by a knife, and the blood continued to fly. The purple scorpion is disillusioned, and the thunder and lightning are shown at this moment. The worlds first speed is like the speed of teleportation, which makes the opponent unable to defend. The battle here has already attracted the strong players in the distance. Previously their expressions were ridiculous and they were waiting to watch the show. In this place, no one cares about the lives and deaths of others, and each one is ready for life and death. They watched this scene slyly, waiting for the follow-up development. Seeing the two seven-level counterattacks did not surprise them. There is no weak person who can come here. In the face of such persecution, who can be bloodless? But what surprised them was the absolute power they showed after they started to fight back. Looking at the five and eight grades, one of them was seriously injured and their faces changed. I thought they were the guys that everyone could pinch. Unexpectedly, they were playing pigs and eating tigers. This Thunder version of the offensive made people who noticed the fighting here change their looks. The body of Angwei reappeared, the thorns flashed, and the black light flashed away. The previous eight-severely injured, the eyes were rounded and the body fell backwards. After more than ten years of tempering, Angweis combat skills are more ingenious, and killing the eighth level is no longer so difficult. At this point, the last one is left in the five and eight levels. Three of them were killed by Aster and one was killed by Angwei. The eight-level face was frightened and retired. I couldnt believe it. It would be such a result. Zi Yan and Angwei looked at each other and the figure disappeared again. "Get out! Go away!" The eight-level panic shouted, the strength of his body formed a violent wave, and the space around him began to distort. The energy that surged in him turned into a giant beast, and the behemoth roared in the sky, and the violent breath was unusual. He could not find the target. In the distorted space, the figures of Zi Yan and Angwei appeared one after another, and the two were one left and one right, and they were attacked by the giant beast. Hey! Hey! In the face of a sudden attack by two people, the energy beast bursts instantly, and the sharp attack speed is not reduced, and it goes straight into the eight-level body. Hey! Hey! At the end of the first strike, the two retreated and stood still. The eighth level in front, the horror in the eyes freezes, and the vitality dissipates. The five provocative eight levels are so dead. The other eight-level powerhouses around him were shocked at the moment, and the strength of the two completely exceeded their expectations. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold mans flow, originally he did not want to shoot, but the other party was actually aggressive. But since he has already shot, it will naturally not be polite. He looked up at the three strong men above and said, "The **** of the next day is my own, and the trouble is back." The three saw the power of the purple sable, and the look became dignified at this moment. To say one-on-one, they may not be the opponents of Zi Yan, because the speed of the other party is too fast, such as a ghost. But at this time, Ziyan directly provoked three people, which made their faces anger and felt insulted. "If you want to go to the sun, then ask me the knife in my hand." The protoss with the knife said coldly. "Your attack is not weak, but it can''t break my defense! In this case, I have many means to kill you! Kid, still steady, don''t be so arrogant." The Protoss with the replica of the God clock warned. As for the celestial being, it was a cold scream at the purple sable, and the eyes showed a cold murder. The battle in the distance is still going on, and the beasts are still madly hitting the mountain peaks, and they are almost reaching the top of the mountain. Compared to the front, this area is surprisingly quiet. Although the two easily killed five and eight, but the Angwei is still very nervous at this time, because the two have been exposed, and then it will become the goal of all people to deal with. "Angwei, you should step back." Zi Yan looked at Angwei. Angwei nodded and pointed his eyes to the cautious, and he retreated toward the rear. "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me." When Angwei heard the words of Zi Yan, he did not deliberately be cold, but it contained great confidence. Next, he saw an unforgettable scene, and he also knew for the first time that the battle could still be played like this. I saw the two kinds of energy shining on the purple scorpion. These two kinds of energy are the opposite. Every time he sees the purple scorpion showing these two extreme energies, it feels incredible, which is contrary to common sense. These energies are rapidly blended into one after another lotus flower, which is slap-sized and flies forward. Once, Angwei had seen the use of the purple scorpion, and at that time he was dealing with the space worm king, but compared to the current scene, the last battle was really nothing. These lotuses spread out quickly and headed toward the front. The goal was not only the three strongmen who won the next day, but also all the strong men around. This is the source of the shock of Angwei, they have not joined forces, but Zi Yan is taking the initiative. After the four lotuses were scattered, they burst open. The first one was detonated, and the others were blasted like a chain reaction. In this independent space, there was a loud roar. In this roar, the yin and yang energy that burst open raged and spread, forming a wave of destruction. In a flash, the violent energy of destruction is a large space in front of it. A roar, from the violent breath, those eight levels tried to rush out. boom! boom! boom! ...... The roar is still going on, and there is no sign of ending. Ziyan stood in the same place, and there was a constant accumulation of yin and yang energy in front of him, turning the lotus flower forward. Just like a continuous launcher, it won''t stop. boom! boom! boom! ...... The yin and yang fluctuations of destruction are still spreading, spreading to farther places, and covering more powerful people. At this moment, in this space, Angwei can not see anything other than the purple scorpion in front and the yin and yang lei who are constantly flying forward. The yin and yang fluctuations have become the master of this space, and continue to extend to the distance. "Is this forced to cover this space?" Angwei appears to be extremely shocked. At this time, only a small area behind Zi Zi is absolutely safe. Among the violent energy, a roar screams into screams, screams become mourning, and gradually disappear. So far, no one has been able to rush out to the purple scorpion, and no attack can break through the power of destruction. boom! boom! boom! ...... Yin Yang Lei Lian is still violent, there is no meaning to stop, and Zi Yan uses this powerful means, as if it does not care about consumption. Angwei did not know which position the yin and yang Leilian opened up at this time, and the guess in mind seemed to have approached the mountain, or it had already covered the mountain. Rage energy continues to wreak havoc, and everything is still going on. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour. During this period, Zixiao released the yin and yang energy without stopping, and the number of yin and yang Leilian that flew out during the period was not less than 100,000. With such huge energy consumption, the purple eyes still look as usual. Angwei felt that he could not see him more and more, and he did not know how much energy was contained in his body. The violent energy slowly dissipated, and Angwei saw a corpse on the ground, many of which were incomplete. His line of sight moved toward the front as the energy dissipated, except that the body has not yet found a living mouth. Later, he saw the bodies of some beasts and the bodies of more beasts. There were also some human bodies in between. But still no live. The line of sight continued to move, and on the edge of the distant peak, he finally found the living person. It was the three strong who got the celestial gods of the next day. At this moment, although they were volleyed, the breath became extremely wilting. Among the three, the protoss who belonged to the imitation of the gods of the world were the best, and the other two were in very bad condition. At this time, the three also saw the scene in front, and there was a deep horror on his face. Except for the three of them, everyone is dead. That is hundreds of powerful people! As for those beasts... The protoss among the replicas of the gods of the world, looked back and looked away. He saw a mask, the mask shrouded the mountain, and among the peaks, there were more than a hundred beasts alive. Some of these beasts are blue wolves, and the rest are other beasts. This scene is obviously that other beasts have scored the mountain, and then after the eruption of the purple cicadas, a mask appeared, covering the mountain peaks, and also covered those beasts. The purple scorpion walked forward, and as he walked forward, there was a tornado beside him, and the tornado went straight into the scorpio, with a beast and a human body. There is a black hole above the Scorpio, which is the entrance to the world. Angwei saw this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ I recalled what the previous Ziyan said, and my heart was extremely shocked. Obviously, at a very early age, Zi Yan is playing this idea. These are resources, unimaginable resources, as Zi Yan said, just get these black orders, get back to promote the token to level 5, and then redeem enough resources. "You don''t come over, I can give you the next day!" The protoss with the knife said in horror. "Yes, the next day Shenjing can give you!" The heavenly man also said, very frightened. As for the existence of the replica of the **** clock in the middle, it is somewhat hesitant. Because of the previous attack, Zi Yan did not break his defense of the **** clock. "That was my thing, and you gave it to me for granted." Walking in the center of the storm, I said coldly: "But now, except for the next day, I want your black orders!" Chapter 2734: Get Shenjing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three people heard that the face was changed. The **** of the knife would scream: "Let our life, dream!" His voice just fell, it was a knife. The sword-like light carries a strong breath and goes straight to the purple. Hey! Beside the purple dragonfly, there was a **** light. This light is extremely fast, and it instantly reaches the side of the god, and penetrates into the other''s mind. The knife light paused beside the purple dragonfly, dissipated, and the wind blew across the purple cheeks and rolled up his hair. The eight-level **** in front will be fixed, and there will be a sigh of relief in the scorpion, and the body will be planted on the ground. he died. He was smashed by the **** of the gods. "This is the **** of heaven!" The protoss who are still hiding in the clock of the gods of the world, after seeing this scene, are exclaimed. The masks outside the peaks did not disperse. The different kinds of beasts did not continue to fight at this time. Instead, they looked at the battle ahead through the protective mask. They are all intelligent lives. It is very clear that the human beings outside the mask are powerful. The other side is only one person, which is to annihilate hundreds of powerful people of the same level. In the eyes of the Green Wolf, the cold light flashed, and Mori was very cold. A loud scent came out of the mask, the vortex on the top of the head of the heavens expanded, and the light of destruction after another fell, like a chain, blocking every place. Through the heavens, the needle trembles and turns into a light, leaving a colored scratch in the air. The light of destruction fell and went toward the **** of heaven. Hey! Through the heavens, the needle trembled, the speed accelerated again, avoiding the attack and entering the light of destruction. In an instant, the violent atmosphere disappeared, and the vortex above the Scorpio also stopped instantly. The Heavenly God needle flew back again. After the celestial body flashed a few times, the body fell toward the earth. Another person died. There was still one last man in the field, and the other side was guarded by the gods of the world. At this time his face was full of shock. This time I came to a lot of strong people, each of whom wanted to be a squirrel and wanted to win the final victory. I never thought that these people were killed by a seven-level. A seven-level kills a group of eight. Even if this is seen by the eyes, it is still unbelievable. The two were dead, the body was brought back, and the purple scorpion got two pieces of the sun. But this is what belongs to him. His gaze fell on the third person. "You can''t break my defense, can''t kill me, can we cooperate?" The other side changed and finally said. The rear Angwei is also watching Zijing at this time, he is thinking about Ziyan will not agree to the other party''s alliance request. "I can''t break your defense?" Zi Yan looked at each other, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Your Tongshen pin is a replica, isn''t my death **** clock?" The other side said a little proudly: "I admit that I can''t beat you, but I have this. You can''t kill me. It''s impossible for you to fight. I have defense. We have two teams to deal with those beasts. It''s better. The next day, Shen Jing, you and I can also share!" Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "Sorry, I have no habit of sharing with others." "You!" The other side flashed a cold light and said: "Then we are so consumed!" "You are too high to look at yourself, where are you qualified to talk to me about consumption?" The purple cicada smiled coldly, and there was a long knife with a sheath in his hand. The black knife flashed on the long knife. Angwei knew that this weapon was very sharp, but he also heard about the famous gods of the Protoss. Now that these two weapons are about to meet, which one is stronger, Angwei is full of expectations. "Useless! This is the imitation of the **** of the world, although it can be attacked and defended, but his main thing is defense!" The protoss snorted and said: "Who can break the defense of the gods in the world?" The purple scorpion did not speak, he had a little under his feet, and his body volleyed away, and the long knife in his hand was unsheathed in an instant. There is no knife on the knife, and some are just the light of the blaze. This light is a rule of force, very unique and mysterious. Win the spirit! A big drink, a long knife squatting down, a knife with a rule of light straight down from the top, with a vast momentum, kneeling on the clock of the gods. The defense of the **** clock seems to be non-existent in front of the knife, and it penetrates instantly and falls on the other side. Angwei''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene in front of him incredulously. Didn''t the purple slash break the defense? Soon he found out that it was wrong, because the defense of the eight-level Protoss had not dissipated, and the mask still guarded him. He is also intact. The purple scorpion is volleyed, and the look is indifferent. There is no regret and no loss. The eight-level Protoss was paralyzed, and the previous knife gave him great shock. The knife even ignored the defense and fell on him. But he did not suffer the slightest damage, and even the defense did not break. After the shock, he reacted, and with a sneer on his face, he said, "You are attacked with illusion, but you still have a lot of words. Today, the **** will stand here and you cant move. Me. As for the illusion, it does not affect my mind!" "is it?" A sly smile appeared in the corner of the purple sable, and the light flashed beside him. The needle of the **** appeared again and flew forward. "It''s useless!" The other party is still sneering, and his expression is full of disdain. Snapped! The Heavenly Needle came to the outside of the mask formed by the Destroyed Gods Clock. Without being blocked, it was through the mask and through the body of the eight-level god. The eight-level **** solidified the disdain on his face, and the vitality of the cockroach was extinguished in an instant, and his face was incredible. The Angwei behind the purple scorpion is also extremely shocked at this moment. Even if this Tongshen pin is really so powerful, it should not be so easy to break the defense of the sacred clock. Is it the previous knife? Angwei thought of this possibility. Only this possibility can explain why the **** of death has not blocked the blow of the **** of heaven. The sable has closed the knife and the figure has fallen to the bottom. The previous knives were the unique means of attacking the spirits and the swordsmanship. One knife was to take away the soul in the clock of the gods. Without the soul of the gods, there is only one body left, how can you resist the pinnacle of heaven? After taking away the other''s body, Zi Yan looked up at the mountain, the mask still did not disperse, and the beast in it looked at the purple scorpion at this time, but also full of panic. The line of sight moved along the mask, and the purple eyes fell on the top of the Green Wolf King. The mask has been delayed and the space here has not stopped. Obviously there is a reason. This reason should be the Green Wolf King. "Human, what do you want?" Green Wolf King looked at the purple, coldly said. "The next day Shenjing!" Zi Yan said: "My purpose is to be the next day!" "You have already got it." The Green Wolf King said coldly. "That was originally mine." Zi Yan said faintly, then stood there and looked at the Green Wolf King. "You can''t get in." The eyes of the Blue Wolf King looked at the purple eyes, and there was not much emotional change in the eyes. "Its just like someone said so, and he died." Zi Yan smiled lightly. Those beasts who used to come to **** the celestial gods of the next day are no longer competing for it. They are very scared. If the mask is broken, they will all die. The purple cicada and the blue wolf king are so silently observing, the purple cicada expression remains unchanged, and the blue wolf king''s expression does not change. After a while, the eyes of the Green Wolf King finally fluctuated. It said: "The next day Shenjing can give you!" Its voice fell, and on its side, there were five green wolves in front of the sun, and flew away from the mask. The next day, Shenjing passed through the mask and landed next to the purple dragonfly. Looking at the floating five pieces of the sun, the purple eyes slowly shook their heads. In the eyes of the Green Wolf King, there was a sigh of anger, and then he turned his head again, and there were five pieces of the next day. Still waiting for five pieces of the next day, Shen Jing flew out, and Zi Yan shook his head again. Five pieces are followed by five pieces. The rear of Anwei saw this scene, and his face was full of shock. Obviously, the purple is just a person, it is the group of beasts that have been shocked. At this moment, they face the power of the purple, and they can only choose to avoid it again and again. Looking at the fifteenth day of the gods in front of the face, the brilliance of the purple scorpion in the hand, the long knife again sheathed. His plain look, a little bit coldened, his voice is no longer calm. "Is this used to buy life? Then you are too low to devalue yourself. Since you don''t even care about yourself, then I am even more Nothing cares about it." After that, the long knife slowly came out of the sheath, and the bright light overflowed from the blade. The Green Wolf King made a low-pitched voice, and there were 20 pieces of the next day. The volume of these gods was much larger than before. Zi Yan''s long knife paused, looking at the thirty-five pieces of the next day, and then looked at the Green Wolf King. The Green Wolf King is no longer giving in. "Forget it, who made me always so soft?" The long knife returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion swung the sleeves and took these days. If he did not expect it, there would be about half of the celestial gods on the other side of the Green Wolf King. Angwei listened very silently. If this is also called kindness, then I believe that there are almost no bad people in this world. "I gotta go." Zi Yan turned and looked at the Green Wolf King. The blue wolf king''s eyes flashed a chill, only in front of the purple scorpion, the space was distorted, and a passage appeared. When Angwei saw ~www.novelhall.com~, he immediately ran to this side. If you don''t leave with the sable, then the one who waits for him will inevitably die. "Faster." Zi Yan looked at Angwei and laughed. Angwei walked forward and walked in the channel. At the same time, Zi Yan is also turning around, followed by Angwei. The next moment, the two will leave. At this time, the purple scorpion suddenly burst into a ray of light, which contained purely regular force and spread toward the surrounding. At the same time, there is a strong repulsive force that trails behind the rules. This is the purple scorpion that wants to enter the passage, but it turns in an instant. The indifferent scorpion becomes extremely cold at this moment, and the eyes are even more sloppy. Chapter 2735: Ancestral level 8 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Such a change not only made the Angwei, who was about to step out of the passage, stunned, but the beasts hiding in the mask in the distance also looked moving. They are very worried that this human being will go back and take the next day, and then turn them over. After all, human beings in their eyes have always been greedy, jealous, selfish, and capricious. At this time, the Mori cold murder machine exposed in the human eye is much richer than before, as if with the determination to kill. In the past, his eyes did not have such a strong and almost inseparable murder. Soon they knew and misunderstood this human being. I saw a dark shadow in the rules of the four scattered, this black shadow is now receding, gradually showing the human form. There is still a human being here? These beasts were extremely shocked and did not know how the other party survived in the face of the terrible attack of indiscriminate bombing. When the light and shadow regressed, the surrounding space began to distort, and the eight ancestors appeared, forming the field of knives. The light of the mist spread and shrouded the light and shadow. "You... how did you find me?" Among the ancestral monuments, the eight-level Tianzu looked horrified and looked incredulously at the purple sable in front. The purple scorpion walked forward and his expression became more and more cold. There are other beasts here, and under the ears of the wall, he naturally will not explain to each other. Did not hear the answer, the eight-level horror of the face of the horrified face, showing a cold, he said coldly: "This is also good, you can kill you!" His figure disappeared again and re-hidden. The light of a rule spreads out and the figure of the other party disappears again. On his cold face, he showed a shock and lost his voice: "How is this possible?" He began to retreat. After one step, the figure disappeared again. The light of the rule spreads like ripples, and the figure of the eight-level heavenly disappearance constantly appears. "How can this be?" His face is incredible and his body is constantly retreating, but this time it will not dissipate. Once retired, it still appears. It seems that there is an inexplicable force that suppresses his hidden means. "What power is this?" He asked in a deep voice, his face full of horror. Purple will certainly not answer, he step by step. Looking at the opponent who is only a seven-level, the eight-level face is showing panic. In the battle just now, he always looked in his eyes and knew the strength of the other side. Now he has no biggest reliance, and he will be the opponent of the other side? The purple cicada is getting closer and closer to him, and his inner heart is more and more fearful. In the end, this fear is re-incarcerated. "Go to death!" With a sigh of anger, he rushed forward and appeared in the black blade. The black light shone, illuminating the surroundings, and the temperature in the field of the knife suddenly dropped. ...... ...... Seeing the other side take the initiative to attack, in the eyes of the purple eyes, there is also a flash of light. His body glare broke out, his body was like a light and shadow, and swiftly swept forward. The light of yin and yang circulates on the surface of the body, and the golden light comes out, illuminating the surroundings and suppressing the black light. Hey! The two rays met and separated instantly. The lingering golden light disappeared, and the black light that emerged between the heavens and the earth also dissipated in an instant. Zi Yan stood behind the eighth grade, and the gust of wind took his robes and flew toward the rear. In his hand, the long knife is in a state of scabbard, as if it had never been sheathed. The broken robes fell on the stern-faced eight-level body. His cold expression had solidified, and a red blood stain appeared from the neck. Peng! His body swayed and eventually fell, his head separated from his body. Looking at the body fell to the ground, the vitality of the eight levels, the eyes of those beasts once again appeared in panic. This seven-level, powerful one is too terrible. Under the head-on confrontation, there was a strong defeat of an eight-level. It has long been clear that Ziweis powerful Angwei is also very shocked. He did not expect that under the confrontation, Zi Yan still has such a powerful means. The turned purple scorpion walked forward, came to the eighth level, and shot an energy light toward the other side. The next moment, the other''s body was completely crystallized, and then a regular shadow appeared. This rule is looming and seems to be able to break into the void at any time. This is an eight-level shadow. Zi Yan removed the knife ancestor, and Angwei walked toward the front. After seeing the eight-level rule shadow, his look changed and he said: "It turned out to be an eight-level shadow killer! This kind of person is also robbing Is it the next day?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It should be directed at us." "To us?" Angwei looked horrified and could not believe it. "Accurately speaking, it is directed at me!" Zi Yan''s look is still cold. Angwei thought of some possibility and his face changed. In the absence of a shadow to tell Ziyan about everything about the rules of the skin, Zi Yan guessed this possibility, during the period only need to send a shadow to the rear to inquire, will certainly be able to find clues. The time of the other party and his time is not short, during which he tried to get rid of the other side without traces, but it was useless. He removed the space **** ring from the eighth level. After opening it, he found a jade plate. There are two flashing spots on the jade plate. The spot mark is where the two are located. "I can actually sense our position!" The face of this scene, Angwei, his face changed again. "Is it the old man of the shop?" Zi Yan nodded, only the other party had such a means. Angwei continued to ask: "Since it is being targeted, maybe someone will come over, what should we do now?" "First remove the rules and shadows to confirm the seal, and then promote the realm, and other things will be said later." Zi Yan said. He did not stop here, but he walked toward the front. The beasts were extremely frightened and worried that he suddenly shot. And the sable has felt that the reticle can''t last for too long and will soon disappear. As for what kind of battles there will take place after he leaves, Zi Yan has no mood to manage. This time, he has obtained a lot of resources and gained a lot. This is not to continue to take the shot, but to choose to take the celestial **** to leave. Out of the passage, Zi Yan and Angwei reappeared among the 100,000 mountains. It is far from the original place, which should be deliberately made by the Wolf King. It seems that he is worried about his remorse after leaving and kills him again. The Wolf King is able to control the mask at will, and can also open the place to leave. Obviously there is absolute control over it. The Wolf King has brought nearby humans and beasts there, and it seems that there is no good heart. Zi Yan took out two pieces of the next day, Shen Jing, handed it to Angwei, and said: "This is for you, break the ground earlier!" Angwei smiled, but just took one of them and said, "Thank you, one piece is enough for me to break through." The next day, Shenjing is unusual. Even those eight grades are killed for this purpose, and there are only a few dozen pieces in total, which is obviously extremely important. Although it is only a piece, it is enough for Angwei to break through to the eighth level. Zi Yan did not quit, and took another piece. Nowadays, he can kill the 8th level, and he also has the confidence to fight the 9th level, but his strength is still level 7. This realm is indeed a bit low. Ming knows that the old guy is calculating, but he does not dare to go back to trouble at this moment. It is imperative to break the border again. As soon as it reaches level 8, his combat power will be upgraded again. Walking in this area will obviously be more complete. The two entered a canyon, and after easily killing the beasts in the canyon, they found a relatively safe place, and then began to refine the next day. The size of the next day is not large, but the power of the rules contained in it is extremely pure and rich, and the level is extremely high. The glimmer of energy entered the sea of ??Ziyan, and he quietly refining the power of these rules, and he was also aware of it during refining. At the same time, in the world of Zi Yan, the avatar is still using the rule spar, and I feel the sword of the eighth knife ancestor. As long as he understands the eighth knife, his realm can break through again and reach level 8. At this time, with the rules of the next day, his cultivation is also a multiplier. time flies. Among the 100,000 mountains, many levels of eight and many beasts have been lost, but they have not caused a sensation in this area. The 100,000 mountains are too big, and the number of strong people here is too much. Losing something is nothing. It will not be long before those areas without beasts will be reunited by other beasts, and other humans will come here. Outside the gorge where Aster and Angwei are located, it is responsible for guarding everything, and will notify the two in advance if there is danger. The rules in the next day are beyond the imagination. Even with the refining speed of purplish, it is impossible to refine it in a short time. Moreover, the rules in it made his progress very large. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years later, Zi Yan finally succeeded in refining a piece of the next day. His understanding of the rules is stronger than a decade ago. Guanghua flashed, he disappeared from the place. In his world, those who are feeling the ancestral monument are disappearing. Zi Yan stood in front of the eighth knife ancestor monument, looked up at the knife ancestors standing in front of him, one after another, the knife, from his knowledge of the sea. A tremor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a knife from his body surface, this is the level of knife. After it appeared, the knife was rotated around his body. Then the second knife appeared, one after another. These lingering knives of the purple body, in the seventh, they stopped. The seven-knife sword revolves around his body, and a powerful atmosphere of level seven erupts from his body. At this moment, his breath has reached the peak of the seventh level, infinitely close to eight. The eyes of the purple eyes are staring at the front, and the power of the rules he comprehends gathers in the sea of ??knowledge. "Coag!" With a low drink, the rules he realized were brought together into a new knife. The eighth knife is formed. The ancestors will be eight! Chapter 2736: The secret of fog Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Eight knives were lingering around the purple scorpion, and a strong breath was released from him. The ancestors will be eight. After coming to this world for many years, he finally broke through the world with the help of the next day, and became a powerful existence equivalent to the Protoss. His world has changed again, and this is another new metamorphosis. Feeling his own changes, Zi Yan is very satisfied with this. The break-up for him is of extraordinary significance. He is extremely extraordinary. He has the confidence to sweep all the gods, including the nine. Of course, the premise is that you will not encounter the ranking god. After all, those rankings are the elites selected from the whole world, and there are countless gods in the realm of the gods. Only one hundred and eight are standing out. Each one has extremely special means and is the most powerful one. . Breaking through the realm, the world has changed, and it will take a long time for God to break through, and Zi Yan begins to count the gains he made last time. Those who have died in the space of the Protoss and the Celestials have not been explored yet, and today they can be explored. Angwei has not broken the border, and Zi Yan will continue to wait here. Among the spiritual rings that are obtained, each has resources and a large number. These resources add up to far more than the harvest of the purple scorpion, and even many times more. At the same time, these resources are much more than the ones he brought out last time. His return token will rise to level 5, which will double the normal resources at 50% off. There are countless resources such as animal bones, half-orcs, and blue wolves. To the end, there are too many resources. The purple dragonfly is too lazy to count, so only those tokens are taken out and put together to be exchanged for other purposes. Resources. Time is waiting for me to pass, and three years have passed. An eight-level atmosphere broke out from the outside world, and Angwei finally broke through. The purple scorpion glimmered and went to the outside world. On the face of Angwei was full of excitement at this time, his body circulated with eight-level atmosphere, and in front of him, that piece of the sun, there is still a small half. Even if it was not refining, it would be broken. Purple is very unexpected. At the same time, this can also prove the power of the next day. This breath spread out, without any suppression, passing over the nearby mountains and spreading toward the distance. One after another, the beast screamed, but the nearby beasts noticed this breath and rushed toward it. "Haha!" Seeing those beasts, Angweihaha smiled and swayed, and they flew toward the sky. When he arrived at Tianzhu, his figure disappeared out of thin air. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene below. At the 7th level, Angwei has the strength to kill the 8th level. The combat power is definitely the leader in the black war. Now he is once again broken, and the combat power is obviously stronger. puff! puff! puff! Above the scorpio, the blood is collapsing, and the beasts descend from the sky. Angwei is like a ghost, appearing on their side and carrying out a blow. In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than a dozen beasts killed, and the remaining beasts see this almost a battle of slaughter, and they are also fleeing in horror. Angwei did not pursue, and his laughter echoed in the four wilderness. After a while, Angweis figure fell and put away the spoils. He came to Ziyan and said, Thank you for this. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it so polite with me?" Angwei nodded and asked, "Where are we going next? Are you still practicing here?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, let''s go back to the trading city." "Transaction?" Angwei heard a glimpse. "My gains are not small this time, but it is useless to have so many tokens. I intend to leave some tokens for promotion and then redeem all other tokens into resources." Zi Yan said. "I just forgot, you still have a family to manage." Angwei smiled and said: "Then we will go back. But what if the old shop owner of the shop hits our idea?" The mysterious smile appeared on the face of Zi Yan: "I am afraid that he will be honest." Angwei did not understand the meaning of this sentence. The two began to return. When they came, they walked cautiously from the ground. When they left, they went straight to the air. Roar! Roar! ...... One after another, the roar of the roar, one after another, the beasts of the sky. Angwei stood there and did not move, the purple light flashed beside him, and the **** of heaven appeared. The gods turned into streamers, flew toward the beasts, and the sound of the cymbals sounded one after another, one after another, the beast died. After they died, they did not wait for the body to land, but there was a ray of energy that flowed from the purple body and brought back their bodies. In this way, all the way, killing all the way, the original roar of anger, gradually became a horror of horror, bringing great movement. Some of the strong men who practiced in the 100,000 mountains noticed the scene that happened on the Scorpio, and their faces were full of shocking colors. Even if they have already recognized it, it is the **** of heaven, the treasure of the Protoss, even if it is a replica, it is still a rare good thing, but no one dares to come forward to **** it. "It seems that your move has completely shocked them." Anwei smiled in the air. Zi Yan said: "It''s not shock, but they know their strength. At the very least, they don''t have the power to do volley like we can." Such a forward-looking rush is naturally very swaying, but no one dares to rush to find trouble. When they arrived, they spent more than ten years in depth, during which they stopped and went to trial. When I went back, I accelerated the flight, but it took only a few months to leave the 100,000 mountains. During this period, I really encountered a few who were not afraid of death. They teamed up to win the treasure and all died. ...... ...... It took a few months to get out of the 100,000 mountains and look at the flat ground in front. The mood of the purple eyes became pleasant. I haven''t seen such a thing for a long time. In the 100,000 mountains, in addition to the mountains or the mountains, it takes a long time to feel the pressure. The two continued on, and the goal was to trade the city. It is as lively as it was decades ago, even more lively than it was at the beginning. In these decades, although the war will die a lot, but many more. Compared to other places, it is really fast, but it is also very dangerous. After paying the token, the two went straight into the city, and then went to the square to collect resources with black orders. The appearance of Zi Yan and Angwei did not attract attention. After all, the two are only eight, and the eight is really too much. ...... ...... In the shops that once traded in Ziyan, the old man was aware of the existence of the two after Ziyan entered the city, and he frowned. How could this be? Is it missing? He only felt the breath of two seven-level rule films, but he did not perceive the breath of eight. Under special observation, he naturally saw that the two had already broken through. In just a few decades, it has broken through the border, apparently it has met the opportunity. When the eighth grade is not determined, the old man has no next move. Zi Yan exchanged a lot of resources in the square, and almost spent the token of his own power. After that, the two of them stayed in the city for three days. "Purple, what are you going to do next?" Angwei looked at the purple. "Tomorrow, I will exchange some resources and strive to break through again." Zi Yan said: "Although Shenjing is a good thing, but the realm is the best when it reaches the limit, or it is a waste." Angwei smiled and said: "You would rather use poor resources and leave good resources to your friends. Saying, when your friends are really lucky." The purple scent is also jokingly saying: "You are also my friend, but why didn''t I feel lucky from your body?" Angwei said: "I am very lucky to be able to reach level eight so quickly." "Go, go and redeem resources first." The purple scorpion walked toward the front. Is there a shop here, where are you going to redeem? asked Angwei. "Of course, there are acquaintances." Zixiao smiled and smiled a bit inexplicable. Entering the store again, Zi Yan saw the old man behind the counter. The old man looked up at the purple sable and smiled slightly: "It is you." "Yes seniors, I plan to exchange some resources this time." Zi Yan said politely. "Oh? Has it broken? But for decades, the speed is very fast." The old man said with a smile. "That would like to thank the seniors for their help." Zi Yan said. The next transaction was very smooth. Zi Yan and Angwei exchanged some cultivation resources that the eighth-level **** would use. The price of the old man was not high. Looking at the two leaving, the old man frowned again. "Is it not a failure? Is it a failure? But... Why can''t I perceive the eight-level rule? Is there any other delay?" Zi Yan and Angwei walked on the street, and after a moment they followed up without a trace and said, "Yes, that level 8 is what he sent out." The previous sable has already guessed that this time it has only been confirmed again and again. A horrible atmosphere suddenly swept from outside the city like a huge storm. The strong man who perceives this powerful atmosphere has changed his face and his body immediately vacated. Through the mask, they saw some white fog appearing outside the city, and the white mist is spreading toward this side. "It''s the direction of the fog forest!" There is a strong exclaimer. There is fog and shadow in the poisonous fog forest, and the shadow of the mist is the master of it. So far, no strong person can cross the fog forest. But today, the expansion of the poisonous fog forest is very confusing. "Help ~www.novelhall.com~ Help! I know the secret of the haze, but also know **** the haze, help!" "There are spiritual shadows in the depths. After devouring, you can let the eight levels break through, you can also see the haze, and kill the haze!" At this time, a panic-stricken cry came from the fog forest. Then, a Tianzu rushed out of the poisonous forest, and he screamed in horror as he ran. At this time, a white mist appeared from behind him and then turned into a haze. Hey! A fierce flash flashed, the head of the eight-level heavenly family left the body and rolled toward the distance. After the headless body swept a few meters, it fell to the ground. he died. The misty shadow that appeared, glanced at the city indifferently, and the figure disappeared. Chapter 2737: Team in depth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dense fog is still rolling, and the city is quiet. The eight-level one who had previously called for help was dead, the body fell there, the haze was not taken away, and no humans came forward. Everyones mind echoes what he said before. Spiritual shadow fruit. breakthrough. Kill the haze. The combination of these words is a deadly temptation to seduce all the strong people here. Haze has always been the biggest opportunity here. Killing the rules and skins they get is refining, which is equivalent to the life of dozens of powerful people in the same level. Last time, a piece of eight-level rule sold a price of fifty eight-level black orders, which shows its high value. Moreover, they are also the secrets that all the strong people want to explore, and they want to control them. No one has succeeded so far. Right now, this sound is equivalent to giving everyone a bright light. Just follow the light and you can succeed. Of course, this road may be full of thorns and dangers, but the powerful people who can reach this realm obviously have experienced life and death. They are not afraid of danger. The quietness of the city only lasted for a short while, and then there was a big move. I saw a lot of strong people, and immediately swept away from the square, they went to buy the gods. Shen Ling Dan is a life-saving thing at a critical moment. The purpose of purchasing this kind of medicinal medicine at this time is already clear. Those who sold the medicinal herbs in the square, after a short sigh of sorrow, immediately swung their sleeves and rolled up the shops. These medicinal herbs were not sold well, and few people bought them. Some people buy it now, but they don''t sell it. There is great danger in the poisonous fog forest, but it also indicates a big harvest and opportunity, even they want to try their luck. There is no **** Dan to buy here, and those people are going to those shops, obviously it is to buy the gods. Undoubtedly, those gods are expensive. Looking at the city that was so lively, the eyes of the purple eyes lit up and immediately swept toward the square. "What are you doing?" Angwei followed behind Zi Zi. Zi Yan said: "Sell the gods Dan." Right now is a business opportunity that you can''t miss. He last killed a lot of strong people, and found a certain number of gods Dan, which can be sold at the moment. The main thing is that the price will make him very satisfied. Anyway, he can''t use too many gods, and the tokens that are redeemed can be exchanged for more medicinal herbs in the future. Occupy an open space, put some gods, Dan Zi shouted: "Sell the gods, the price is fair!" Of course, this so-called fairness is only a little cheaper than those shops that have raised the price. However, at this time, in the case that the gods are in short supply, the price of the sable is indeed fair. Soon, the **** Dan he took out was swept away, and its price was 80% higher than normal. "You are not going to see it?" Looking at the purple scorpion that is harvesting in the hilarity, Angwei asked. Zi Yan looked back at the sky outside the city, where the poisonous mist still did not disperse. I don''t know if it was a shadow of the city. "Go, of course, go!" This time back to the trading city, Zi Yans plan is to go to the poisonous fog forest. He is very interested in those fog shadows. Even if there is no such accident, he will go, not to mention the occurrence of this change. That shadow is about promotion, he wants to get it. As for the method of killing the haze, he does not want to be obtained by others. Without the gods, the others left immediately, leaving only two people on the square. When the two left the square, they heard a scream. "Team, team into the poisonous forest!" "Eight-level team, as long as eight!" "The nine-level team, join the team''s speed!" Hearing these screams, Zixiao smiled, and sure enough, everyone was alert to the poisonous forest, and in a short while there was a large-scale team. "Do we want to join the team?" Angwei looked at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you think there is a team that will want us?" At the moment, those teams are very tacitly divided into two camps. The Tianzu and the Protoss each have a camp. Although the two sides will not fight, it is impossible for each camp to team up, because everyone does not believe. Aster and Angwei, a protoss camp, a genius camp, in this case, it seems inappropriate to join which camp. When Angwei saw the situation around him, he said with a wry smile: "That is, let''s go straight." In fact, everyone team will not necessarily trust each other. After all, they are people who never know each other, but they can have a care for each other and give each other a psychological comfort. The two of them immediately walked outside the city. "Little brother, don''t you team up? Is it better to join our team?" A voice suddenly sounded. Zi Yan turned back and saw an eight-level Protoss looking at him, next to each other, followed by more than a dozen Protoss. "We are two people." Zi Yan said. "It doesn''t matter, many people have more strength." The eight-level Protoss laughed: "My name is Clay." "Purple." Zi Yan said, then looked at Angwei, "Angwei." Obviously this is the team that agreed to the other side. "Like a combination like you, it''s rare here." Clay and his party came to this side. Zi Yan said: "Angwei once saved me once, so we have been teaming up." Clay said in a strange way: "Oh, that''s even rarer." A few people beside Clay, this time they also looked at Angwei, and their faces were different. Angwei did not explain that this sentence of Zi Yan is enough to explain some problems. "Let''s go, there are already a lot of teams going in," Clay said. "No longer recruiting people?" asked Angwei in confusion. "No tricks, in fact, we have not recruited before, just to see the strange combination of the two little brothers, so I specially invited." Clay said: "I am different from what they think. Compared with those people, you are more worthy of believing!" "Thank you!" Purple and Angwei immediately thanked. A group of people walked outside the city. The Clay side was fifteen, and the purple and the Angwei were seventeen. When walking outside the city, Clay said: "There is no rule in the team, there is no so-called distribution, because we may not be able to reach the depths. Maybe it is too dangerous in the middle, we will turn back and return. Of course, if you arrive In the depths, we harvest the average distribution." Zi Yan nodded with Angwei, which is fair. No one else has responded, and it is clear that this has long been known. There were noisy sounds coming around, and other teams started on the road. "If we really find a way to kill the haze this time, then it will make a big profit. I believe that bringing resources back will definitely lead to a sensation." Clay said a little embarrassed that the look of others has also fluctuated. Purple is not talking. Angwei appears to be very uplifting. Their group and other teams quickly arrived outside the city. At this time, the poisonous fog not only did not disperse, but became more concentrated and began to envelope the city. Klein and others illuminate, and Aster and Aonwei also propped up the mask. These mists are poisonous and the toxins are strong. "This time, almost all the strong people in the city have been dispatched, and I believe that they will be able to explore the secrets of the fog." Clay, who is full of gods, is full of confidence. Zi Yan thought of some possibility. So many strong people all enter the poisonous fog forest, then if all die? What is the loss for this region? Or how many resources will you get? Or is this a conspiracy? The same conspiracy as the original transaction? Although this possibility is not great, but the heart of Zi Yan has to be vigilant. Entering the poisonous forest, energy will always linger around the body, and consumption will continue. The usual peripheral zone has been shrouded in rich toxic fog. As the energy mask is in contact with the poisonous mist, the consumption of the people is slightly accelerated. "Sure enough, it''s difficult!" Clay''s look became dignified, Guanghua flashed, and a piece of Shenjing appeared in his hand, saying: "Before this, everyone must ensure that the energy is abundant, and there is no loss." Others have come out with Shen Jing. Purple and Angwei also took it out. At this time, there was a cry in the depths and a battle took place. "I just encountered danger when I arrived here. Everyone should be careful!" Clay reminded again. The shouting in the depths soon stopped. I don''t know if the fog is killed, or if a team is destroyed. In other places, there were screaming and killing sounds, strong energy fluctuations, and dense fog near everyone became unstable. When the thick fog rolled, a sharp edge appeared quietly. "Go to death!" A burst of screaming came from the side, but it was a strong man with axe, and an axe slid toward the front. The axe fell, the light of the gods lingered, the thick fog separated from it, and the sharp edge with the shadow of the rear dissipated. boom! The axe fell into the ground, the earthquake struck, the soil scattered, and a huge crack extended toward the front. The strong atmosphere circulates, and the dense fog around it violently rolls over. The thick fog is heavy and cannot be scattered, like thick clouds. The consumption of everyone is greater. The dense fog beside the purple scorpion turned sharply, and a sharp blade quickly appeared from behind. laugh! The sharp blade crossed the body and the purple body disappeared. Zi Yan stood a few meters away ~www.novelhall.com~ the body of the black robe has a hole. "Are you okay?" Angwei looked worried at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing! They seem to be more terrible than the outside!" "Is the little brother the first time to enter here? The fog is a level higher than the outside world. There are seven levels outside, eight levels here." Clay said: "Be careful, or face the attack. It can be dead. However, some people have already found some rules, such as rolling in thick fog and thick areas, and immediately shot." While talking, I saw only Clay, and the light of the gods flowed. These gods formed a sharp blade and flew around. The dense fog around it was cut, and the sound of the cymbals continued to ring. This method does have some effect, but the consumption will be large during the period, and the speed of the forward movement is obviously blocked, and even the distance between the teams will be opened. At this time, Zi Yan noticed that the thick fog behind the Angwei was twisted and twisted, and a sharp blade went straight to the neck of Angwei. Chapter 2738: Deep fog Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Purple is trying to remind Angwei, but it is too late. The speed of the fog is very fast, and his attack has already fallen when he notices it. The body of Angwei disappeared out of thin air, and the poisonous fog around him tumbling violently. He appeared outside a few feet. He lost an arm and blood ran down the wound. Cold sweat emerged from his forehead, and a horror spread from his eyes. Just injured, not enough to be fatal. Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone is careful!" Clay once again reminded that the light of the blade was scattered and the poisonous fog around it was cut. The poisonous mist is still rolling, and it has been pierced again and again by many attacks. The body of Angwei shines and a new arm grows in the wound. He came towards the purple sable, his face pale, and he was seriously injured. Zi Yan looked at him inexplicably, if only broke an arm, it seems that it should not be so weak. "Poisonous. Can erode vitality." Angwei explained that the pale face still did not recover. "It is more dangerous than we think!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Then be careful!" The pedestrians came forward again, full of alert, and the speed became slow. The purple scorpion also has a kind of learning, stimulating the light of energy. He has seen the real haze and shadow, which may not be effective in his view. The facts are exactly the opposite of Ziyan''s guess. This is not only effective, but also extremely effective. On the following roads, they are not subject to the haze attack. In other places, occasionally you can hear the energy and violent movements, but soon the movement will disappear. I don''t know if they also used this method. In the end, in the entire poisonous forest, all the strong people have energy sharp lasing, piercing the dense fog around, and the sound of the cymbals keeps ringing. When it comes to safety, it also brings huge consumption, so everyone holds a spar in their hands, and they absorb the energy of the spar. The same is true of sable. Until now, he has been performing like everyone else, not too special or too ordinary. Keep going deep. It is very strange that there has never been a danger. Everyone is very happy and thinks that this method works, so that they can use this method to get into the depths. But Zi Yan does not think so, the shadow of the fog is invisible, and these attacks can not affect them. Why can''t it happen? The thick fog in front rolled, and there was no shadow as the shadow came out. He looked at the purple scorpion that spewed energy on his body and said: "There is no swamp in front." There is no swamp and no giant crocodile. This seems a bit strange. "It seems that this method does work." Said the former strong man with axe. Others nodded and agreed. Purple is still silent, and my heart is more and more confused. "I don''t know if we are like this, can we get to the depths smoothly." "Maybe." At the time of the trip, the people who were on the alert gradually began to chat and relaxed a lot. Slowly, the purple scorpion found that the thick fog around it became thin and not so thick, just like when it was just deep. Other people have discovered this abnormality, and the look has gradually changed. "Is it that those hazes have been withdrawn?" There was such a speculation in the team, and everyone turned around and the poisonous fog around them became lighter and thinner. They affirmed this speculation. Some daring existence, the body surface no longer releases the sharp edge of the blade, after a while, it did not encounter an attack. "It''s very simple. There is fog in the place with thick fog, and there is no." A thin, eight-level Protoss is very confident. Others nodded again and then removed the energy blade. When we went forward, everyone did not encounter danger. As time goes by, everyone is more and more relaxed, and the heart is more and more happy. Sometimes the teams of two different camps meet, and everyone will smile and then avoid. There has been no infighting yet. Because everyone knows that there is no fog in the present, because they are all gathered at the core. At that time, there will be a fierce battle. If the battle breaks out at this time, there is not only no benefit, but it will also lead to a reduction in personnel. Everyone does not need to eat and drink, this place is not divided into day and night, everyone has been moving forward, without stopping. This is a few months. The region that once had a crisis is now unimpeded. Ziyan found more and more people, and it seems that the speed of those teams is slowing down. Three days later, everyone went deep. There was an extremely difficult open space in front of it, where there was no poisonous fog and there was a rare sun. At this time, there are many teams in this open area. Clay took everyone forward, and soon there was a Protoss who had negotiated with Clay, and the other''s eyes were swept away to Angwei. It seemed that there was a heaven in the camp of the Protoss. "Is there no trouble?" Angwei noticed the expression of the Protoss. "There must be trouble, but this trouble is not for you." The eyes of the purple eyes looked forward. At the end of this open area, the poisonous fog reappeared, and the poisonous fog there could not be opened, and the sight could not be seen ten meters away. According to everyone''s guess, there should be a lot of fog in the poisonous fog at this time. Obviously, this is why everyone stays here. It was at this time that Clay had negotiated with the Protoss and the other turned and left. Clay walked over and said: "We have to wait here for a few days, and after all the teams have arrived, join forces to enter the depths." Clay pointed at the poisonous fog and said: "If it is not bad, then it will be the core for more than ten miles. The shadow is just over ten miles away. But be careful, the fog will be our biggest. Threat!" In the depths, there is not only the shadow fruit, but also the secret to kill the fog, which is a great opportunity. It can be said that if you get this chance, the value created is simply unimaginable. After waiting for seven days in the same place, almost all the teams have arrived. After that, the teams in the two camps have allocated some forward areas according to the number of people. The reason why they enter at the same time is to fill them with the number of people, making those fog shadows unprepared. On the eighth day of the arrival of Zi Yan, the team began to enter. At the forefront of those gods, there was another light of the blade, which was suspended around them and then began to rotate. Hey! Under the high-speed rotation, the sound of the air broke out, and the first gods would enter the dense fog. In the other direction, there are also many people who have entered the middle. The thick fog was cut by the sharply rotating blade and continually rolled. After the first batch of strong people entered, the second batch followed suit. In the case that the fog could not be healed again, the second cutting was carried out, and the speed was getting faster and faster. This is followed by the third batch, the fourth batch, which lasts until the end. Zi Yan and An Wei are in the third batch. In the face of this situation, the two do not dare to have the slightest possession, the energy is frantically surging, with an extremely sharp sound of breaking. Then, one person and another went in. These dense fogs are sharply cut, tumbling, and then faint. At this time, the sable and the Angwei, not only guard against these dense fog, but also guard the people in the team. Because at the beginning, these people gave them a guard. In addition to the broken cutting sound, no fighting has taken place yet. In this case, it lasted for half an hour, and there was no haze. Just when everyone was relieved and thought that this method worked, I saw that the dense fog around it began to roll violently, and then the terrible breath flowed. Among these breaths, one after another, the haze appeared, and there were some broken edges. puff! puff! puff! ...... At this moment, the strongest of the recruits is no less than dozens, and the powerful atmosphere is mad and mad, and it is terrible. They all seized the attack initiated by the gap between the empty blades. After a hit, the body dissipated directly. Looking at the two people falling down beside them, Zi Yan really felt the power and horror of the fog. This kind of existence, really is killing the machine. More terrible than those who killed. "Be careful, there is fog!" There were exclamations around, and as these sounds appeared, there were still more and more attacks, and more fog appeared. Many of the strong men launched a counterattack, but they attacked and did not hurt those haze. On the contrary, they will be killed by the fog. "Go, go straight to the depths!" Clay shouted and saw the team move forward immediately. During the period, several people came up and gave the two men a guard. At this moment, no one will pay attention to the camp and the team, just keep on rushing forward, and strive to rush to the depths to get the secret of killing the fog. More fog appears, they are like mysterious hunters, watching these prey that are going deep into the depths. puff! puff! ...... The sound of the weapon cutting began to sound, and one strong and one strong man fell to death. After they died, the original solid ground became soft and there was a small swamp, and their bodies fell into the swamp. This scene happened in every place with a body ~www.novelhall.com~ So far, no one has been able to kill the fog. "Go!" Clay shouted loudly, the original team of seventeen people, only 13 people left at the moment, four people have been killed. The screams that came from the ear made Clay''s mood more and more tense. puff! puff! Two people fell next to each other. Clay suddenly found an empty area, like a savior, shouting: "Go there first!" The crowd quickly plunged into the open area, and then stepped forward again to protect the sable and the Angwei. Around the toxic fog rolling, Clay looked at the purple sable, and couldnt care about the cover, said coldly: "Hurry up and hand over the method of hunting the fog!" "Ah?" A glimpse of purple, looking at each other inexplicably. Chapter 2739: Human spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Although I have known that these people are not well-intentioned, after hearing the words of Clay, Angwei is still embarrassed. He didn''t expect the other party to be so direct, without the slightest return. However, the situation at the moment is indeed dangerous. Obviously, Clay is also anxious. The rest of the people''s expressions are extremely indifferent, and it is obvious that there is a secret in Zi Yan. It can even be said that the gods in this team will be acquaintances, and they all come from that shop. It is obviously deliberate to call Zi Zi to join the team. "The situation is urgent now. I don''t want to play a riddle with you again. Give up the way to kill the fog, or you will die!" Clay said coldly, and the eyes were flashing. Zi Yan heard a bitter smile: "If I have a way to kill the fog, I will team up with you? I will not go deep into myself?" Clay said coldly: "My time is limited, either handing over the method or dying!" The thick fog around it rolled, and the screams of exclamation came out from the fog, and every moment there was a strong man killed. The place where they are located is a unique open space, and the dense fog has not arrived here. They have surrounded two people, and their eyes are flashing with cold eyes. "Get up!" The bitter purple scream suddenly shouted, grabbing Angwei and plundering toward the sky. "Want to go?" Clay''s eyes flashed in the cold, and the figure followed. The ground rolled, and the earth flew up, like a dark weapon, with a sound of breaking. One after another, a strong atmosphere surged, and a strong wind whistled. The sound of screams followed, and the gods who followed the purple scorpion rose and their bodies fell. Underneath them, one giant crocodile launched a raid, the original solid ground, which has now become a swamp. The sable and the Angwei smoothly vacated, and Clay responded quickly and escaped the attack. In addition to this, there are two other gods, one of whom has the existence of a battle axe. He fell axe and went straight to the purple. "go!" Zi Yan took Angwei, his body quickly flashed, leaving a shadow in the original place, directly into the poisonous fog. The speed at which he broke out in an instant was much faster than a few people. "chase!" The three did not hesitate and immediately rushed to the poisonous fog. ...... ...... Zi Yan did not shoot for Clay and others. He is also dangerous here if he does not use his full strength. After a while, his figure quickly landed, and there were eight ancestors. The sable has reached the eighth level, and has realized the eight-level knives, and has been able to show the field of knives to the strongest state. After the field appeared, the two entered the middle and stopped moving forward. Looking at the poisonous fog that still tumbling around, Angwei was very puzzled. "Why stop?" "First wait." No shadow has already entered the depths to find out, he always feels that this thing is eccentric. "But then we are not safe?" said Angwei, looking at the poisonous fog in the field. Hey! The purple scorpion nodded, and the next moment there was a rule of force spreading. Where these rules passed, the surrounding toxic fog immediately became thinner, and some toxic fog became clearer. The face of Angwei changed. Soon, his face changed and his face was unbelievable. Because when the light of the rule passes, those invisible hazes are all apparent. "Hey!" The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the original place. When it appeared, it was already next to a fog shadow. puff! The fog fell to the ground, and more toxic mist was sprayed on the body, turning it into a complete ruled skin. Looking at this scene, Angwei is almost petrified. Other fogs in the field saw this scene, and they retreated and were terrified. They were blocked by the barriers in the field of knives and could not leave. The purple scorpion flickers like a teleport. puff! puff! puff! One after another, the haze falls, and the body becomes a regular shadow. Angwei was there, and for a long time he couldnt say a word. Haze is the biggest secret of this region. Both the Tianzu camp and the Protoss camp want to get this secret while controlling it. The first time he saw the ruled skin of refining and chemical, it was the time when the purplish killed the seventh. The second time I saw the full rule, the skin was the time of the purple scorpion transaction. Right now, he saw the rule shadow for the third time, and he was the first to see the fog shadow killed. This is the biggest secret, and he is known by him. Zi Yan did not treat him as an outsider and shared this secret with him. Because of this, he is even more shocked. Originally he was curious about the regular shadow of the purple scorpion, but thought it was just a coincidence. After all, there have been some existences over the years that can be ruled out by coincidence. But it is no coincidence that I saw Ziyans shot today. The purple scorpion put away the rules and shadows on the ground and walked toward Angwei. The area around the knife began to shrink, and there was no poisonous fog in the field. Angwei was there, still motionless, until the purple slap on his shoulder, he only came back. He looked at the purple, very surprised, want to say something, but did not know how to open. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The reason why I formed a team is to affirm their identity, so that I can make some determination. After all, I need resources very much." Angwei seems to understand and understand, "What do we do now?" Zi Yan said: "Wait." "Wait?" Angwei is very confused. "Look at what this is all about." Zi Yan said quietly. The screams in the surrounding area still sounded, and the dense fog rolled over. The purple scorpion and Angwei stayed in the field of knives. The area was greatly reduced, and they were not worried about being hit by others. ...... ...... In the heart of the poisonous fog forest, the poisonous fog is more intense, and you can''t see the five fingers. There is a swamp on the ground, and a giant crocodile is hidden in the swamp. These giants are more powerful. This is why no one has been able to cross this poisonous forest for many years. It is difficult to move around in such a place, and you must beware of the dangers in the dark. Outside, shouting and killing, but here is still quiet, even if only a few short, the strong still can not afford to. Just today, a person came here, he easily passed through the poisonous fog, and regarded the giant crocodile as nothing. The giant crocodile was quietly there, he stepped on the head of the giant crocodile, and the giant crocodile still did not respond. This dangerous poisonous forest is not dangerous to him at all. He is shadowless and more mysterious than fog. He passed through the rich poisonous mist and came to the core area. The poisonous mist dissipated, and he saw an empty area, which was nearly a mile. He was surprised that there was no poisonous fog here, but there was still a swamp at the foot, and a giant crocodile was hidden in the swamp. In the center of this open area, there is a phosphorescent reflection, and the shadowless foot squats toward the front. The muddy mud is gradually clear, and the traces of the giant crocodile have disappeared. He came to the core and saw a lake, or a pool of water. The water pool is only 50 meters long, the water is extremely clear, and it emits bright light, and you can see the bottom at a glance. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a clear water quality in this area. Walking towards the waterhole without a shadow, came to the top of the pool and looked down. He saw the ground and the pupil could not help but shrink. There are many spar in the ground, and each spar is in the shape of a human. He had previously seen the dead strong, the picture of the body being swallowed by the underground marshes, which was very unexpected. It seems now that those strong people have arrived here. This is both a corpse and the purest spar in the world, with pure and awkward energy. Looking at these piled up below, I don''t know how thick the humanoid spar is gathered, and the shadowless look is extremely shocking. Why did those who died dead come here? Although I don''t know the exact answer, I still understand that it is a conspiracy. And he also understands why the water quality here is so clear. Because these are not water, they should be said to be liquefied crystals. There are no other creatures to survive here, but those fogs and giant crocodiles are still to survive. Obviously they rely on the energy here. This is the core secret. Where is the spiritual shadow? Its all deceptive. I found the secret of this place, and turned around without a shadow. At this time, there was a ripple in the calm water pool, and then more and more, scattered around. The water pool is no longer calm. He looked back curiously and looked at the scene with doubt. The change came from the ground. I saw a green vegetation that slowly grew from below through the humanoid spar. Silently watching. They surfaced and then continued to grow, growing one after another, growing one after another. They became a small tree, and the radiance of the tree was released, and there was a tremendous spiritual power. Is it true that the shadow is true? After seeing these small trees without a shadow, it was very surprising. Then he looked down and could still see the bottom of the water, those people shaped spar is slowly disappearing. These spar are penetrated by the growing roots and spread throughout the ground. "It turned out to be dependent on these humanoid spars." At this moment, no matter whether these small trees will produce results, or whether the fruit that bears fruit is not a shadow fruit, it is very certain that it is a conspiracy. It is the conspiracy of all the strong people in this place. These small trees grew rapidly, separating more branches, and above them, one after another appeared. The flower buds are expanding, then bloom, and the fragrance is scattered around ~www.novelhall.com~ to the distance. It is clear that the people on the ground are in the shape of a spar, which is being consumed quickly. "I smell the flowers, it must be a shadow fruit!" "Fast, we are getting closer and closer to the shadow." "Pushing over, we can get the secret of the haze!" There was a loud cry of excitement. He shook his head and turned and left. Ling Yingguo has not yet appeared, but I believe that it will take a long time to come out, because there are many people who come to die. With these humanoids, these ghosts can mature. He returned in the same way and went to the purple. After seeing the purple scorpion in the field, there is no direct saying: "The spirit shadow is true, but you need the energy of everyone to mature!" Chapter 2740: Subject Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Nothing tells me what he saw. Zi Yan nodded. In this way, this is indeed a conspiracy. Angwei sat down and didn''t talk, he couldn''t see the shadow, and he didn''t know the existence of the shadow. "What are you planning now?" asked the purple sable. "Wait." Purple is still a word. Next to An Wei looked at Zi Yan, he was waiting, why repeat it again. If the purpose of those haze is to kill everyone who comes here, then the purple is not intended to stop. The shadow is true, he is very interested. But at this time, it was not when he came out. The shouting sounds around are still ringing, but I believe that these strong people are the ones who were killed after shouting their voices. The people in the city are here, I dont know how many people can go out alive. This situation continued for several hours and it became quiet all around. Outside the field of knives, the thick fog rolled, the thicker and thicker, and I didn''t know how many fogs were gathered. "Hey!" Zi Yan removed the field of knives. Angwei stood up and said, "Do you want to go deeper?" Zi Yan shook his head and said, "No, we are here." As the voice fell, the force of his rules flashed and spread toward the surrounding. Those thick fogs rolled up, and one after another appeared. Seeing the fog around the surrounding city, Angwei was extremely shocked. The figure is revealed by the force of the rules. These hazes are also a look of surprise. This feeling of complete exposure makes them extremely uncomfortable and immediately begins to retreat. "Go and call your king, I have something to discuss with him!" Zi Yan looked at the foggy shadows that were receding. He believed that these hazes could understand his words. But they did not respond and have been retreating. The force of the rules released by the sable is expanding and chasing them, making their bodies invisible. "If you don''t call, I only kill you, then kill you!" Zi Yan said indifferently, the meaning of the voice is completely different. The shadows of those who had retreated were suddenly slammed, and then they immediately rushed forward and rushed toward the purple sable. Hey! A ray of light appeared next to the purple scorpion, which was the needle of the god, and went straight to those shadows. The combat power of Wuying is actually not strong. Their biggest reliance is concealment and killing. Once the biggest reliance is lost, it will hardly threaten the strong people in this place. The fog that rushed forward quickly died, and none of them could approach the purple. As for the fog shadows at the rear, it is a quick retreat and it is very frightening. "It seems that my sincerity is not enough." The look of the purple scorpion became indifferent, and the murderous murder in the eyes. When the rules spread, the Tongtian gods followed closely, taking him as the center and drawing one circle after another. In the circle, one after another was killed. Angwei was shocked to see this scene. It seems that since the purple cicadas, all the fighting purples are capable of slaughtering. So far, I have never seen any existence that threatens him. Those haze were extremely frightened and immediately retreated toward the rear, but the speed at which they retreated was not as fast as the extension of the rules of the purple. More haze appeared, more haze was killed. In the blink of an eye, the haze of death is over a hundred. The rules on the ground are light, full of attraction. The sable has not gone. Angwei did not dare to go. When some of the fog shadows receded, Angwei found that there were still some haze shadows on the front, and their bodies exuded a strong sigh, and the scorpion was extremely cold. The purple eyes are unchanged, and the **** of heaven is plucking toward these haze. Hey! Hey! Hey! Through the heavens, the needles passed over their bodies, and they only saw their body shape change instantly, and they flew to the rear. Above the indifferent face, a flash of astounding. not dead. This is the first time that the **** of heaven has lost. "Its a nine-level fog!" Seeing this scene, Angwei screamed. A sneer appeared in the corner of the purple sable, and a long knife appeared in his hand. His body flashed and his body disappeared from the place. "puff!" In the distance, a retreating nine-level fog shadow fell down, and a knife-like knives swept toward the front, even with a body that had passed through several eight-level haze. The knife light disappeared and the purpura returned to its original position. A nine-level fog shadow fell to death. The other nine-level haze is no longer coming forward, and it is back in horror. The purple scorpion receives the knife, and the force of the rule is no longer extended. The heavenly **** turns into a ray of light and floats on top of his head. At the edge of the rules, some hazy bodies are looming. "I know that you have come." The voice of the purple singer sounded. "What are you looking for?" A voice emerged from the dark and could not tell where it was. A sneer sneered at the mouth of Zi Yan and said: "Do you think my strength is weak? Or do you think my sincerity is not enough?" "What do you want to do?" A light and shadow appeared in the rules. It was the king of fog and shadow. It was covered under the black robe and could not see the true face. The breath that escaped from him was extremely cold, making Angwei very uncomfortable. At this time, after seeing the true body of the Shadow Shadow King, the rest of his heart was only shocked. This powerful existence that everyone wants to control, even appeared in front of Zi Yan. "Submit to me!" said Zi Yan. Angwei was shocked by the directness of Zi Yan! "Are you kidding? Human!" The sound of the King of the Shadows became cold, and the temperature around it suddenly dropped, as if the blade was condensing around. "Look at what you are really useful to me, I can give you two choices, one is to surrender to me, the second is to be slaughtered!" Zi Yan said, the voice is cold and strong. The other side is a strong existence, and it is a strong person who dares to count a lot. It is unruly and self-contained. If you want to conquer this kind of existence, the purple scorpion needs to do more powerful than him, and of course it must be stronger. "You have an eight-level district, and you dare to say such a big word, it is simply looking for death!" The King of Shadows and Voices said sharply: "Even if you are among the ranks of you, you will not dare to talk to me like this!" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Believe it or not, by you!" After that, the space where he was, the space began to distort, and a huge black hole appeared. The power of the rules of the road fell from the black hole. The toxic mist began to roll and became thinner, and one after another appeared in the haze. The light of the rules is expanding, and more fog appears. These appearing hazes are all horrified, and then they discover that they can''t hide again. The flustered atmosphere began to spread, and some haze quickly receded. Feeling the chilly atmosphere around, Zi Yan said: "Do not doubt my means, if I want, this space will cover the entire poisonous forest in an instant, so that you no longer have a hiding place!" The Shadow King did not speak, just staring at the Purple. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Of course, you can also try to shoot me and see if you can beat this ninth level. But the chance is only once. If you fail, not only will you die, but all the fog here. I won''t live either, because I will refine the rules and skins, but I will be a little more troublesome." After hearing the purple eyes around the other haze, the face changed a lot. They are very clear about what the rule is. "You are threatening me?" said the Shadow Shadow King coldly. Zi Yan said faintly: "I am explaining a fact. If you think about it clearly, go to the depths with a shadow and then go with me. Saying, your courage is not small, even dare to count so many strong! Do you really think that in this vast world, you are invisible?" The smell of the King of the Shadows has changed, and the face under the black robe has changed. Zi Yan continued: "Of course, what is your purpose, I am not interested in knowing, what I want to say is, remember to give them all the space spirits, I only care about that thing." "Where are you going to take us?" After a long silence, Wu Ying Wang asked, the sound is no longer as cold as before. Zi Yan said: "Go to the outside world, I have a power, you will guard me there!" Wu Ying Wang said: "Just surrender?" Zi Yan said: "It is meant to control your soul, but think about it, because I don''t think you are the real king of fog. You should go with me for the time being, as to whether or not to control the soul of the shadow king, etc. I will consider it later." Zi Yan said: "My time is not sufficient, so you should better decide to make a decision with Wu Ying Wang, or else I can only leave with a rule." There was a riot around, and the fog that could no longer be hidden, just like the killer who appeared, the threat was greatly reduced. As the person in front is considering, Zi Yan continues to say: "Remember to bring your giant crocodile partner." It was a long silence. When the purple eyes frowned and some were impatient, the suspected shadow king said: "Okay, we promised!" "Then let them in. You are in this place for the time being. If your misty king is not at ease, he can follow me all the time." Obviously, Zi Yan has already concluded that he is not a shadow king. "Wait a minute, we still have some things to deal with." The haze shadow rushed to the purple scorpion, and then quickly left. Not long after, the other party appeared and walked toward Ziyan and said: "These are all spiritual rings." Talk to ~www.novelhall.com~ The other side took out a lot of space ring, under the visual number of thousands. Obviously, they are not the one who resists the death of this wave. Zi Yan took away these spiritual rings and said: "Can you take all the resources away? We will definitely not come back once we go." "All have been collected," said the shadow. "That''s good, go up." Zi Yan waved his hand. This haze is a bit embarrassing. "If your king doesn''t want to show up, then you will stay by my side." "Yes!" The other side clenched the fist again, then turned and signaled the fog shadows. I saw the light of one after another rising from the sky and flew toward the black hole above the sky. At this point the black hole is still expanding, absorbing the haze. Chapter 2741: Official power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These haze shadows were conquered by Zi Yan, and Angwei looked incredible. This is a historic scene. In this world, I don''t know how many people want to conquer them, but no one can succeed. Over the years, this area has not known how many adventurers left the bones. It is a success. The toxic fog between the heavens and the earth is getting weaker and lighter, and more fog and shadows are rising. The purple scorpion dissipated the rules and the haze that stood in front of him disappeared, only the faint white mist lingered in front. The foggy shadows in the distance are also invisible, and only some tumbling white fog can be seen entering the black hole above. In addition to these haze, there is one giant crocodile into the world. The giant crocodile and the fog are inseparable friends, and the two sides cooperate closely. Looking at these haze and giant crocodile, the scene emerges in Zi Yans mind. In a forest of ancient trees, the air is covered with poisonous fog, and the giant crocodile is hidden in the swamp. When the war broke out, those hostile forces wanted to attack the city, they had to enter the forest, and they must be wary of the three-way attack of ancient trees, fog, and giant crocodile. In this case, how many more can live alive? "The fog outside should be with you too?" Zi Yan asked, he could not see the fog. "Yes, do you need them to come over?" A voice sounded in the dark. Zi Yan said: "No, let''s talk when we go out." "Yes!" The dark misty shadow said: "This time we did not kill all humans, and some have retired after the war." Zi Yan nodded, which was not beyond his expectations. The dense fog around it has become lighter and thinner, and all the haze has entered the world of purple. This dangerous poisonous mist forest has a drastic reduction in risk. The purple scorpion walked forward, and there were some regular shadows that he had obtained to kill the haze. It was at this time that there was a sound of breaking in the distance, and a team quickly swept toward it. They are looking for a narrow black hole. This is an eight-level team composed of seven protoss. When they arrived near, they saw the regular shadows that fell on the ground, and then they flashed with excitement in one eye. "stop!" "stop!" "Don''t go any further, you have to die!" Those eight levels burst into bursts and flew forward, but Zi Yan simply ignored it, and the tricks of these rules disappeared. Looking at the disappearing rules, the seven and eight levels have a feeling of loss, just like the things they love are taken away. They came to the opposite side of the purple sable, looked cold and murdered. Purple glanced at them and said faintly: "If you don''t want to die, you will quickly retire!" "Hurricane! These fogs are all killed by you? Are you getting the shadows, all handed over! Otherwise, we killed your soul!" Those eight-level bodies are full of glory, weapons appear, and each is not good. Angwei watched as they shook their heads and showed mercy on their faces. Haze has not killed them, it is already a great glory, these guys do not hurry to run to find the trouble of the purple, is simply looking for a dead end. Hey! Angwei heard the familiar tremble. After that, there is no more. everything is over. The eight-level, which was previously incomprehensible, has not yet rushed to the front of the purple scorpion, and it has already become a corpse under the needle of the **** of heaven. It can be seen that the coldness of their face is solid and the horror and fear that the eyes have turned into at the last moment. Angwei shook his head again. He went with the sable for decades, and he still knows a little about the nature of the sable. Although he needs resources very much, he has his own bottom line to do things. If these people don''t come to trouble, Zi Yan will never take the initiative to kill them. Even if he really wants the resources of these people. But if they deliberately seek to die, then Zi Yan is also very happy to do it again, let yourself get this extra resource harvest. The sound of the air is still ringing, and you can feel the eagerness of the flying people. Is this rushing to death? Angwei thought so in the heart, deliberately kept a distance from the purple. There are strong people coming. This time there are not only eight but also nine. They didn''t know what was going on here, but after seeing the disappearing black hole and the poisonous mist scattered here, they could guess for some reason. They stood volley and saw Ziyan and Angwei, a nine-level Tianzu said coldly: "Is this what you did right?" He was not sure, so he asked, and the scorpion was full of chills. Zi Yan nodded and directly admitted. "You got the Shadow Pagoda? Then killed the nearby fog?" The ninth-level Tianzu asked again, the tone changed, and the breathing became rushed. Beside him, the eight-level look that followed was also changed, and there was greed in his eyes. Zi Yan nodded again, and sincerely admitted that it looks like a city. Angwei stood silent and knew that Zier had to collect resources. This time he has got a lot of resources, but still wants to get the resources of them, it seems that he is planning to leave. Seeing Ziyan nod again, the expression of the nine-level Tianzu became excited. He immediately said to the purple dragonfly: "Hand over the things, I can leave you a whole body." Zi Yan looked up at the nine-level Tianzu, his mouth slightly picked up, showing a mocking look. "Looking for death! Kill them!" The icy nine-level celestial being was irritated by the ridiculous expression of Zi Yan and directly ordered. "kill!" The sound of shouting sounded, these eight levels could not wait, the glare, like a sharp blade, tearing the last fog around. Looking at the eight levels of these forwards, Zi Yan looked the same, he glanced at the nine-level heavenly family on the Scorpio. The nine-level Tianzu stared coldly at the purple sable. The next moment, his pupils shrank, and the purple scorpion''s figure disappeared out of thin air. "not good!" His face changed and he immediately turned around, and a sharp blade appeared in his hand, cutting away toward him. The sharp blade passed through the space and made a squeaking sound. The figure that the purple scorpion had just appeared was separated from the middle. But before the smile of the nine-level celestial family, the voice of the purple singer sounded from behind him, "here!" The nine-level heavenly man changed his look, screamed and turned, and the sharp blade in his hand swayed with a strong breath. Hey! Hey! The space is constantly surging, as if to be opened, this attack is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it is already late. In the face of the speed of the world, all speeds are in vain. What''s more, it is still in the absence of opportunities. puff! The knife passed the body of the nine-level celestial body, and the flashing yin and yang power forced the other''s vitality. The expression of the nine-level Tianzu was fixed, and the lingering light of the body dissipated, and the body fell to the ground. A ray of light entangled the other''s body, with his body disappearing beside the purple scorpion. Purple eyes turned and looked behind. The original eight-level rushing, have already fallen to the ground at the moment. Fly through the heavens. Purple eyes are always next to a haze, and he looks at it all. The power of the **** of heaven is that he witnessed it before and killed many of his companions, and his heart has long been clear. At this moment, seeing the powerful power of Zi Yan, he is extremely shocked. Because the purple scorpion is only eight, it is possible to kill nine levels in the case of a leap-level battle. This combat power is rare in this world. After killing a batch, they came to the second batch of strong. Their arrivals were not good, and Zi Yan did not mean to stop, all killed. This time his harvest is not small, but since these people are rushing to the door to die, he naturally has to complete. Moreover, even if they persuaded them, they would not listen. I would like to ask, a group of eight-level will listen to an eight-level words? Even his persuasion will be regarded as a bluff. The fog shadow followed by Zi Yan, and witnessed his power along the way. Purple is only eight, you can kill the nine-level warfare, then once it reaches the nine-level? Can you be a ranking god? These hazes, followed by a future ranking god, seem to be not shameful. When they entered, they used it for a long time because they used it. When it came out, the purple scorpion was flying, and there was no danger along the way, so it quickly reached the periphery. He re-visited the trading city. When he left last time, the city was empty. Zi Yan is not sure whether the city is still empty now, but he has seen that the city is not empty. Not only is it not empty, but it also brings together many strong people, and the number is as high as hundreds. He didn''t know where these strong people came from. In short, they all stood outside the city and looked at them. There are also the Protoss and the Protoss, which seem to be waiting for something. After the purple cicada came out, everyones eyes fell on him. These people have curiosity, doubts, excitement and disappointment in their eyes. In short, there are many. "Is you got the Shadow Pagot? Is it good? You are handing it over now, and you will definitely give you a big chance when you go back!" Just as Zixiao didn''t understand why they stood here, a voice suddenly sounded. It was an eight-level protoss with a kind smile on his face and looking at the purple. Zi Yan looked at him inexplicably, did not understand what he meant. "The method of killing the fog has always been what the two camps want. This time you got this method, and for the Protoss camp, it is also a great achievement." The eight-level Protoss continued: "Hand over the things. After returning, we will reward you with a five-level black order ~www.novelhall.com~ and a nine-level city." This reward seems to be rich, but how can it be compared with the fog? "I do not know what you''re talking about." Zi Yan said faintly, it is necessary to leave in another direction. The smile on the eight-level face disappeared and said coldly: "You know what I am talking about. The method of killing the haze must be owned by the official. If you don''t cooperate, then I can only catch you back." Zi Yan feels very funny, what I got, why should I return to the official? He didn''t know the official here, and he never dealt with the other side, and he didn''t have any interest. He ignored the other party and was ready to leave. "Catch him back!" Eight levels of cold and cold said: "If you dare to resist, then kill with the crime of rebellion! Then pursue his family or power, and punish them!" Chapter 2742: Powerful strength Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eight-level **** has powerful words and great majesty. Listening to the arrogant tone of the other party, Zi Yan guessed that he must have come from the official forces. He naturally does not care about each other, and it is impossible to want his things. Nobody thinks. There are eight levels rushing toward this side. They look cold and proud, and they also represent the official. They seem to think they are superior. Angwei stood in the forest and did not come out. He knew that there was power behind him, but it was definitely not an official force. The other party now gives him a rebellious charge. Once he goes out, the crime can be implemented. Sure enough, there are rivers and lakes in some places, and there are shadows in places where there are rivers and lakes. The heavenly people are like this. The same is true of the Protoss camp. "Kid, let''s go back with us! Or else you will not only die, but the forces and families behind you will suffer because of you!" "Yes, now hand over things, you have rewards to take! Once you force us to shoot, don''t say rewards, you can''t keep your life!" These eight levels are approaching, and the expression is full of jokes. They seem to be persuading the purple, but in fact they want to resist, and then they wait to watch the show. Many powerful people in the realm of the gods are official forces, and even the nine great gods are official forces, offending the official forces, and so far there is not a good end. Of course, these people are holding this mentality because they do not know the fighting power of the purple. boom! The energy of the purple scorpion vibrates, forming a ripple of ripples. This fluctuation is scattered, preventing those eight levels from going forward. He looked back at the eight-level warfare that had become gloomy and said: "Don''t come and provoke me! Otherwise, the consequences will be conceited!" "Haha, good arrogant guy, who do you think you are? At your own risk? This sentence is still for you!" One of the eight grades said coldly: "You are in rebellion with fog and shadow, and you must not spare you today!" The purple sneer sneered and said: "I don''t give you anything, is it a rebellion?" "Not for us, it is a rebellion!" The other sides eyes flashed, first abolish him, then leave his soul to search for souls! The other eight rushes, the body kills the flash. They represent the official, representing the most powerful forces in the realm of the gods, and no one dares to confront them. Over the years, they have taken the official identity and tried their best. "This is your own death!" There was a chill in the eyes of Zi Yan. Although he was somewhat jealous of the official forces, he was absolutely not afraid. The opponent is so aggressive, he naturally won''t stay. Hey! His body shape flashed away from the place, and when it appeared again, it was in front of a level 8. As soon as he pointed to the front, the fingers formed by the yin and yang force pricked toward the other''s eyebrows. Refers to the mans piercing the eyebrows, flying with blood. The eight-level proud look solidified, his face is unbelievable, and his vitality is dying. He didn''t expect to actually encounter a person who was not afraid of death. The other party really did not put the official power in his eyes. Isnt he worried that the family and the forces are being implicated? The eight-level **** will die, regardless of whether the purple scorpion will bring unimaginable consequences, it has nothing to do with him. Seeing that one person died, there was a sudden sound in the distance. The move by Zi Yan is obviously against the official forces. Whether he is rebellious or killed by the official forces, he is rebellious! Can''t be recovered anymore. The other eight levels that represent the official are also paralyzed. They are the first to encounter this kind of disregard of the existence of official forces. "You are so rebellious and courageous, kill him!" Standing at the eighth level in the distance, shouted. The other eight levels returned to the gods, and they did not care about them. They all went to the purple scorpion, and they were full of strong breath. The swords and swords flashed, and the light of the gods lingered between the heavens and the earth, filled with a strong atmosphere. Although they represent the official, they are still real black wars, and the combat power is the best in the same rank. Their eyes are cold and they kill the purple. Then they died. These eight levels that rushed up were killed by the sable in an instant. This easy scene is like a slaughter. Surrounded by the sound, no one thought that the purple scorpion had such a strong fighting power. "Damn! This person is a Protoss traitor. If anyone catches him, he will reward the five-level black one!" The eight-level cold voice shouted in the distance: "And, stay in the office forever!" There must be a brave man under the reward, and some eight levels that are not afraid of death fly over. The five-level black order is tempting, you can buy things at 50% off the camp, and it is an excellent treatment to stay in the office forever. They are rushing forward. Feeling the raging breath, Zi Yan shook his head. Hey! The **** of heaven appeared and passed over these eight levels of body. The light flashed through, and the heavenly needle flew back. Those eight levels all died. A more slaughter scene than before, triggering a greater exclamation. "It''s a **** of heaven!" "I didn''t expect him to have a **** pin!" In the exclamation, the Protoss recognized the Tongtian God. After seeing the **** of heaven, the face of the eight-level **** in the distance changed greatly. Although he did not think that the pinnacle of the purple scorpion would be the real thing, even if it was a replica, its lethality was terrible. In order to fight against this kind of treasure, you must come up with a treasure of the same level, or a higher realm. The Tongtian **** still floats on the top of the head, and the purple scorpion flies out in front of the ray, and the ray of the corpses that have died in the eighth grade are all turned back. Obviously, Zi Yan regards them as their own spoils. This scene is even more irritating to the eight-leveler in the distance. I saw him screaming and then screamed at the empty space and said: "Adult, this is not only a rebellion, but also an innocent kill here. I also hope that adults will come forward to make this thief. Kill! Also the Protoss is peaceful!" The purple sneer sneered, not the official person, the words are so grand, even the crime of a crime, so righteous words. He did not leave immediately, but was waiting. A light and shadow appeared from the front, and it was a nine-level god. In this case, the only thing that dares to appear is the nine. "Adult, it is him! In this place, killing innocent people, has killed a lot of people!" The eight-level pointed to Zi Yan said. The ninth grade is a middle-aged man. He stands volley and looks down at Zi Yan. His look is naturally indifferent. His eyes swept from below, and the body was not found. The brow could not help but wrinkle, so he asked, "Do you know sin?" Zi Yan said coldly: "If you want to shoot, you will come directly, and you don''t have to be so hypocritical." "court death!" The nine-level eyes flashed in the cold, and the gods broke out, and the palm of the volley flew toward the purple. Hey! The emptiness of the void, a sacred palm print released a strong breath, from the top of the purple skull. Some people in the distance have stepped back, for fear of being affected. boom! Zi Yan stood there and did not move, the palm print fell, hidden into the ground, leaving a deep fingerprint. The nine-level snoring, a flash of disdain in his eyes. But in the next moment, his face changed, his body shimmered and disappeared from the place. laugh! A knife blade swept past the place where he disappeared. After the blade, the figure of the purple cicada appeared. He looked at the nine levels in the distance and said: "The reaction is not bad!" There was a wound on the shoulder of the ninth level, and the blood of the shining light flowed out of it. He had not completely avoided it before. Other people around the scene saw this scene, and his face was also full of surprise. Its incredible that a level 8 has hurt nine levels. The eighth level that represents the official power is also awkward. "dead!" I glanced at the wound, and the murderous machine flashed in the ninth-level eyes, and the body flashed toward the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion with the knife volleyed, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his figure disappeared from the place. The 9th level only feels a flower in front of the eyes, and the purple cicada has already reached the front, and a knife light appears at the same time. He raised his hand and greeted him, and the light shone in the palm of his hand. "boom!" The energy is violent, the nine-level body volleys backwards, and the purple body appears. He was indifferent in front of him, and his scattered energy rolled his robes. On the ninth level, fill in a wound. The spectators in the distance were shocked, and the power of the sable was once again beyond their expectations. The purple scorpion stepped out, the body fixed, and then spread out. It is a residual image. "puff!" There was a soft bang in the distance, and the 9th level flew out, and there was blood flying in the air. The nine-level warfare will be amazed. He shouted at the purple scorpion: "Dare to be rebellious, the gods will not allow you!" I did not expect that this time has come, the other party is still threatening. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a murderous machine, and the body is a meal, reappearing a residual image. "puff!" The knife passed over the body, and the purple cicada stood on the side of the nine-level body. The horror of the nine-level face was solidified, and the look was completely frozen. The lingering light of the body quickly dissipated. His breath dissipated and died. Surrounded by excitement, an eight-level squad killed nine. Such a scene is rare. The nine-level body fell to the ground, and the purple cicada looked back at the pale eight-level figure in the distance and said, "How?" Eight levels of cold voice said: "You are dead!" The purple scorpion walked forward. A strong atmosphere emerged from behind the eight levels, and there are nine levels. This time is not one, it is three. The purple scorpion rushes forward, pulls the knife, and the knife rushes forward. puff! A nine-level dodge is overwhelmed by the knife, and his body light is broken open immediately, the body is separated from it, and the vitality of the body dissipates. Purple scorpion pulls the knife and then leaves the knife. puff! puff! The knife flashed twice, went straight to the two nine-level and went to ~www.novelhall.com~ Yinyang knife light passed over the body and disappeared. The two nine-level incomplete bodies fell toward the earth. In the twinkling of an eye, he died three thirteen and nine levels, and the surroundings became extremely quiet. This kind of means is really terrible. "Rebellion, rebellion!" The eight-level voice shouted: "The adults help, some people want to rebel!" Who dares to rebel? An indifferent voice came from the city, followed by a powerful atmosphere. This breath is strong and powerful, and the purple enamel feels the pressure. A ray of light flew out of the city and appeared in front of Zi Yan. All the people were shocked by the exclamation around. Chapter 2743: Ranking god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The screams continued to undulate, and the faces of those people in the distance were full of surprises, and the eyes stared at the front. The eight-level **** who represents the official power will laugh, and the self-confidence of laughter is proud. The expression of Zi Yan did not change much, just a little accidental. This scene was not too unexpected for him. Standing in front of a person, is a nine-level, wearing a very eye-catching armor, the front of the armor wrote a big will. If the sable is not bad, there should be a number on the back of the other side. There are countless people who look at the gods, but they can afford to wear such a battle, but they are only one hundred and eight. The coming person is one of the top 108 in the world of the gods. Zi Yan can be sure that the other party is definitely not the last one, because the one he has seen. The undulating exclamations suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding area became quiet again. They did not expect that there would be a ranking **** in the city. What I didnt expect was that the strongest **** would have to shoot at the eighth level. Ranking the gods will play against the eight, which seems to have never been heard. Angwei, who quietly came out of the forest and mixed into the crowd, saw this scene, his face was full of worry. Purple is only eight, how can it be the opponent of the rankings? The haze that lingers around the purple dragonfly has already reached the distance. Because of the speed of the previous battle, the purple scorpion is too fast, he can''t keep up. Although he is a haze, he also knows about some things in the two camps of the Protoss and the Celestials, such as the ranking war. Today, the owner they just surrendered, even provoked a ranking god, he did not know whether to cry or laugh. The ranking **** will stand there, and if he does nothing, it will put great pressure on everyone. The eyes of Zi Yan will pass by the ranking **** and look at the distance. A few others flew to the side, among them the old man of the shop. At this time, he was surprised. "It turned out to be you." Zi Yan looked at the old man''s mouth, his voice was dull. "What does this mean for Xiaoyou?" The old man looked at him in confusion. "The first is the Eight Shadow Shadow Killer, then the Clay team, and finally became the official force." There is a taunting color on the face of Zi Yan. "Now even the ranking **** will come. Your handwriting is not small." "You know it." The old mans innocent expression became gloomy, and the eyes of Zi Yan became poor. Since Zixiao already knows, he no longer disguise, and said indifferently: "If this is the case, you will hand over things with interest, or you will regret it!" Zi Yan responded: "I will also give you this sentence. You are so aggressive and will regret it." It was quiet all around, and everyone was quietly listening to the conversation in the air. Regardless of the final result of Zi Yan, they all admire him in the bottom of his heart, because he can face the face of God and his face does not change, or even ignore it. This is amazing. There are shock waves in the air, like big waves, and the source is in the rankings. I was ignored by the sable, and he was naturally angry. His emotions caused changes in the surrounding temperature, and the chill was all around, like frost and snow, with a bit of bone. Purple is moving. He stepped out in one step, his body disappeared, and his body reappeared in the next moment. On the fist, there was a blazing yin and yang light, carrying a violent breath to the side of the ranking god. Quietly surrounded by the stunned, no one thought of facing the ranking of the gods, the purple level of this eight-level not only did not feel scared to escape, even chose to take the initiative. The ranking **** will raise the palm of his hand, and the palms will linger, causing air distortion. boom! The scorpio oscillated and the traces of the road extended from the feet of the two. The purple body is flying backwards out of the air, and is drawn away from the distance. It is a few miles away. The ranking **** will stand in the air, motionless. High judgment. Hey! A few miles away from the purple scorpion, the figure disappeared again. In the vicinity of the ranking of the gods, the space was distorted and another fist appeared. At this time, the speed of the purple scorpion is faster than the previous killing of the ninth level. The ranking battle will be above the expressionless face, revealing a touch of surprise. He made a fist and attacked. After the punch, the speed was obviously faster than the purple scorpion. At the moment of the collision of the two fists, the world broke out again and the roar of the horror. The purple scorpion is a few miles away, and the ranking **** will still remain unchanged. Stabilizing his figure, he said faintly: "The ranking is going to be, but it is!" The ranking of Gods mouth smirked and said: The strength is not strong, the tone is not small! His voice is deep and powerful, full of majesty. Looking at the whole world of God, in addition to those who are really strong, who dares to provoke the rankings? Even the sons of the gods do not dare. This is the eighth grade of Aster, and I am afraid that it is the only one. The two moves of the confrontation, the ranking of the gods will not move, but the purple scorpion has been repulsed twice. Under the obvious gap, Zi Yan actually said that ranking is not the case, which is, in everyone''s opinion, a bit of a big deal. Purple eyes smile coldly. The ranking **** will raise his arm and a scorpion will sprout from the arm. A powerful and powerful collision sounded, and a shrine flew out. It was the sacred needle that tried to attack. The ranking **** will say: "Glyphs!" As for the connection between the gods and the gods, it is impossible to return. The same as the ninth level, the previous sable can be instantly killed, but the ranking of the gods will be here, even the slightest can not account for. Flying through the heavens, the purple eyes did not change much. If the ranking **** can not stop the connection of the gods, it will make him too disappointed. The yin and yang of his body flashed, each occupying half of the body. The next moment, he shook his fist. The fist light appeared and flew toward the front, like a shining meteor. This volatility is not strong, but it is worth a lot. The ranking **** will stand still there, his face full of disdain. The fist that flashed the light of yin and yang fell on the ranks of the gods, and then exploded. boom! boom! ...... The roar of the sky kept ringing, and the punches of one after another burst open, and the horrible power of yin and yang was mad. One after another, the strong volatility spreads out, and the warriors in the distance have stepped back and looked scared. From this volatility, they felt a strong threat. They are retreating, their eyes are still staring at the front, where they have been surrounded by yin and yang energy, and they can no longer see the figure of God. The roar is still ringing in the sky, and the horror of the waves spread across the floor. "There are such strengths at the 8th level. Once you reach the 9th level, can you get it?" The old man from the shop picked up his eyes, his eyes flashed and he felt the threat. At this time, everyone can see the power of the purple scorpion, and can also expect that if the sable is promoted to the ninth level, then the combat power that is now displayed will definitely become the ranking god. Just now, Zi Yan is facing a crisis. If it can''t be resolved, there is no possibility of promotion. In those roars, the fist light finally burst open. Zi Yan stood in the distance, quietly looking at the front, where the power of yin and yang was frantically surging and raging like a storm. The ranking **** will be at the center of the energy storm, I don''t know what the situation is. The violent energy gradually dissipated, and the figure of God was revealed. The armor on his body released the light, and the light of the gods lingered from the whole body, and the body was intact. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "What other means do you have? Although it shows up, if you wait for me to shoot, you have no chance." The response of Zi Yan is the seal. With the death of India, his yin and yang energy spurt out and then gather in the air to merge into a slap in the face. These Lei Lian are still composed of yin and yang, but the breath is much stronger than the previous punch. Beside the purple scorpion, the number of yin and yang Leilian has passed thousands of times. Angwei once saw the use of this method by Ziyan. At that time, he used these Leilian to kill a group of eight. Just now, his opponent is ranking, but he doesn''t know if it works. Lei Lian is still expanding, thousands of people, with the movement of Zi Yan thought, is to fly forward. After the ranking gods will see these Lei Lian, the pupils will shrink slightly. Lei Lian was approaching, and the roar of the roaring sounded again, deafening. Strong yin and yang energy fluctuations, constantly scattered, carrying a horrible atmosphere. The masks over the distant trading city were affected and began to distort. Thousands of Leilian broke out in an instant, and the power of destruction formed was simply indescribable. Not to mention the eight levels around them, even those nine levels were a horror. This terrible means, even if more people join forces, it is useless. Purpur does not expect this means to kill each other, he only hopes to hurt each other, even if only a little. Lei Lian blasted, his expression immediately became dignified, and the left and right hands re-appeared the yin and yang energy. The yin and yang energy began to merge, and the yin and yang Leilian were formed again. This time, there is only one flower in the yin and yang, and the color is getting deeper and darker. The space in front is fiercely distorted, the power of violent yin and yang is constantly flashing, and the faces of all the powerful people in the distance are cloudy and uncertain. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ there was an exclamation. I saw the violent energy, suddenly violent fluctuations, and then the violent yin and yang power scattered to the sides, the ranking **** will come out. Let the energy around the violent horror, but can not hurt him. Wherever he passed, the violent energy disappeared. He walked out of the violent yin and yang, still intact, and he was ready to express his strength and disdain to the purple. But after his eyes fell on Zi Yan, his look changed slightly. A more intense volatility, uploaded from the purple body, I saw another Lei Lian flying out. Compared to the previous tens of thousands, this one Lei Lian is really inconspicuous, but at this moment, the expression of the gods is unprecedented, but it is unprecedented dignity. Lei Lian, who turned completely into a dark gold, swung to the ranks of God and flew away. During the period, it spread continuously, and at the end it was like a mountain peak, drowning the body of the ranking god. Chapter 2744: Sunder Armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Magnified Yin Yang Leilian, instantly shrouded the ranking of the gods. Even if they are far apart, they can still feel the horror and power of this Lei Lian. The power of this one is even more terrible than the previous thousands of Thunder. Zi Yan is also full of expectations at this time, because this is one of his few powerful attacks. If even this trick can''t hurt the ranking, God will be divided, then this battle will not be able to fight, and early escape is the key. Lei Lian broke out, forming more intense and terrifying fluctuations. In the face of this fluctuation, even the purple scorpion has to retreat. The mask of the moat in the distance was implicated and began to be extremely distorted and seemed to be broken. Those who watched the war were extremely astonished and showed their strength with the purple enamel. Nowadays, they are afraid that only the ranking **** will be able to deal with it. In the raging energy raging, a sharp wave of volatility appeared, and a light and shadow rushed out of it. It is the ranking god. Although he rushed out, he had no previous calmness, and there was **** spillage in his mouth. He was obviously injured. Seeing the ranking of the gods in this state, the surrounding sounds come back. Eight levels actually hurt the ranking god? This is incredible even if you see it with your own eyes. "Go to death!" Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the ranks of God''s eyes revealing Mori cold murder, was injured by an eight-level area, which made him feel a big loss, he shot down with a palm. The scorpio suddenly stunned, and a palm print that radiated the light of God descended from the sky and went straight to the top of the purple scorpion. The brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed, and the long knife appeared, and the force of yin and yang converge toward the blade. The long knife began to tremble and burst into glare. He pulled the knife out of the sheath. The sword-like knives went up against the sky and passed over the sacred palm print. The palm prints are separated from each other and directly collapsed. A knife cut off the palm print, the purple eyes did not change, the long knife front of the sheath, a fascinating punch light appeared, hit the scabbard. boom! The energy knocks, forming an aperture ripple, and the purple scorpion echoes. In the place where he was originally standing, the figure of the gods appeared, and he looked cold and stared at the purple. Hey! The receding purplish disappeared. The ranking **** will say coldly: "Your speed is really good, but it is impossible to hurt me." "is it?" The voice of the purple indifference came from the side. The ranking **** will turn around and punch a fist toward the front. The shape of the purple scorpion is broken, it is just a residual image. Hey! Hey! Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan left a few shadows on the side of the rankings, and they were all smashed one by one. After a few afterimages, it is the real body. When the real body appears, the long knife is squirted and smashed. Hey! The flash of light flashed, a long gun crossbar was in front, and met the blade, blocking the knife. Through the weapons of the confrontation, Zi Yan felt the chill in the eyes of the ranking god, and the light above the long knife shines, pressing toward the front. boom! The energy is violent, and he and the ranking **** will each retreat. Through the previous battle, Zi Yan has seen it really. In the 108 rounds, the other side ranked one hundred and seven. Although the ranking is very late, he is still a great power in the realm of the gods. It can be said that there are countless gods in the realm of the gods, and only one hundred and six are stronger than him. Hey! Behind him, the twelve wings of the thunder appeared, releasing the light of the thunder. Angwei has never seen the Tianlei wing. After seeing it, it was very surprised. The means of marveling the purple eyes are endless. Hey! The purple scorpion figure disappeared. After using Thunder Wings, his speed will reach a real limit, not only the speed of the world, but also the ultimate speed of the world. The ranking **** will only feel a flower in front of him, and a light and shadow will arrive near, and at this moment his reaction has not kept up with the purple. He shot away with a shot, only pierced a light and shadow, followed by another sound. It was a knife of purple, which had fallen on his waist and was resisted by the armor. Hey! Hey! The purple scorpion figure flickers in a row, like a light, and walks on the side of the ranking god. During the period, the gods will be shot in succession, but they will break through the afterimages. The sound of the collision between the blade and the armor is constantly coming out. Surrounded by quiet again, the warriors were all open-mouthed, their eyes curled round, as if petrified. The speed of the purple scorpion actually suppressed the ranking of the gods. If it is not for the armor, he has been resisting the attack for him. I believe his body has been smashed into several paragraphs. This scene is too shocking. "Get out!" A knock suddenly came out, and a loud roar sounded in the sky, and the purple body flew out. There was **** spillage in his mouth, and there were several holes in the black robe, but it did not pierce the skin. His speed broke out and he was able to suppress the ninth level, even if the other side is the ranking god. Just after the speed, the attack power is weaker, and it is impossible to break the opponent''s armor defense. Even so, it is enough to prove that Zi Yan has the strength to compete in the rankings. The foggy shadow of the battle was shocked and I didnt know what to say. He wanted to inform Wang to see the battle. Unfortunately, the world of Ziyan was closed. "Golden God!" The ranking **** will make a slap in the face, shaking his hand with a long gun, smashing in a circle and stabbing in front. The powerful breath broke out, and the flaming light flashed on the rifle, and a humming sound resounded through the heavens and the rifle instantly turned into a golden dragon. The body of the dragon is more than a thousand feet long, and the body is squatting, going straight to the purple scorpion, and the scorpion is cold and cold. A strong air machine locked the purple cicada, and the space around him became extremely viscous, affecting the speed. He looked at the dragon that rushed forward, and the light of yin and yang on his body lingered again. The scabbard trembled again, and a glare of glare broke out during the tremor. He pulled the knife out of the sheath and slashed. Above the blade, it lingers on the level. Knife mans up against the sky, met with Jin Hao, a strong collision. Peng! The knife smashed and the smashed eight-knife scented away, and the golden scorpion went on, and continued to rush to the purple. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, a ancestral monument appeared, immediately magnified, like a mountain, blocked in front of the Golden Jubilee. boom! Jin Yu and the knife ancestors met, strong shocks, the knife ancestral monument was shocked. Hey! Then, the second ancestral monument appeared. A piece of knives and ancestors appeared in front of the golden plaque. In the constant roar, the huge body of Jin Hao collapsed and turned into a golden gun. The ancestral monument of Zi Yan has been shocked by eight pieces. It is worthy of ranking, and this battle is extremely powerful. "dead!" The ranking **** will be another shot, and the gun will burst into the air with a sharp whistling sound. The space seems to be pierced, carrying the chill of the cold. The sable continues to hold the knife and squats. Hey! A cockroach spread out, and the sable body emptied. When he flew backwards, his expression was indifferent and he sang a field of knives. Hey! The eight ancestral monuments that had been scattered in the past were released at this moment, and the light was connected together to form a field of knives. Outside the field, those who watched this scene were very surprised. The seemingly defeated purple scorpion even quietly arranged this kind of backhand. Looking at the field of the knife that suddenly appeared, the ranking **** will say coldly: "You are just looking for a dead end." "Is it?" Zi Yan smiled coldly, his body flashing, and the energy gathered toward the blade. "You can''t break my defense, it just traps you." The ranking **** will be another shot, and the gun is more powerful and terrible. The purple scorpion pulls the knife and pulls it out. People outside the field of knives can only see what is happening in the field, but they cannot hear what the two have said. They can only see the ranking **** will be a shot before the thorn, the purple scorpion grips the knife. In this attack, the purple is still going backwards, and the ranking **** will be very strong. However, the performance of Zi Yan today has already made people very shocked. It is already very remarkable to be able to fight against the ranks of God for eight years. The retreating purpura, once again rushed forward, and pulled the knife for the second time. This knife is surrounded by eight rays of light and collides with the incoming long gun. In this confrontation, Zi Yan and ranking gods will retreat and seem to be evenly matched. Then, the purple scorpion attacked again. This time, the light from the field fell into the blade, and it seemed to be no different from the one that had just been hit. Under the attention of everyone, when this knife smashed with the long gun, accompanied by a glare burst, the purple scorpion stood there and did not move, and the ranking **** would fly backwards. Such a change will make the surrounding gods will be shocked. The changes brought by these three knives are too big. In the field, the purple eyes are indifferent to the gods who are flying backwards, and they are slashing. Eight pieces of ancestral monuments trembled, providing him with a level of knife. It can be said that at this moment he also showed the power of the field of knives to the extreme state. The shot of the gods will once again become a golden dragon. But this time, the golden dragon was suppressed. The knives flashed past, and the golden dragons separated from them and dissipated from the air. At the same time, the knife and the light are not reduced, and they fall on the ranking of the gods. As the knife is broken, the ranking **** will cough up the blood. His defense still did not break open, but the giant force was shocked and he suffered internal injuries. The purple scorpion looks very cold, and the thunder is shaking behind him. Hey! His figure disappeared. Seeing the disappearance of the purple enamel, the face of the gods will change. There was a wave of volatility on his side, and he shot back. The guns pierced the void and a shot fell. Hey! The mask of his body trembled and began to distort and withstand unimaginable shocks. His body flew obliquely, just to see the purple scorpion, and the body disappeared again. He screamed aloud, and in the absence of a force, the volley shot a shot. From the tip of the gun, some golden blood was scattered. His body ~www.novelhall.com~ flew out again, and the mask of the body surface was broken instantly. Seeing the disappearance of the surface mask, the face of God''s face showed a horror. "drink!" He screamed and spurs for the third time. puff! The figure of the purple cicada appeared, and the gun pierced his chest. He stood in front of the ranks of the gods, blood dripping along the penetrating rifle. The ranking god, at this time, did not show the expression of excitement, he grabbed a long gun, looked down at the body. Above his armor, there was a long crack, and the blood ran through the crack. The defense of A was broken. He looked up at the purple sable, and there was a smile on his face. Chapter 2745: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the core area of ??the gods, there is a city. He is at the center of ten domains. This city is not a **** city, but its reputation is not weaker than the nine gods. Because this is the first city in the world of the gods. The name of the city is called the city of God, which indicates the origin of all the gods. It is said that in a very long time, when the **** is not a god, the city already exists. In addition to its origins, another reason for the citys fame is that it has two monuments in the city. The two monuments are divided into two kinds: the king and the king. There will always be one hundred and eight names on the top of the monument, which is always the case, representing the one hundred and eight will of the gods. On top of the king''s monument, there are thirty-six names that represent the thirty-six kings. Whether it is the thirty-six kings or one hundred and eight gods, they represent the supreme glory of the Protoss. All Protoss who come to the city will go to the two monuments. Longing for one day, I can enter the list. Usually, the names on these two monuments will not change. Unless there is a **** who will advance to the king of God, the name will naturally disappear and be replaced by the latter. Of course, sometimes there will be accidents, such as a certain **** will die. However, this situation is rare, and it has not happened for many years. Only the gods who have been defeated by the fall of the wounded world will not have the **** of war. On this day, on the piece of the monumental monument, suddenly it trembled. One hundred and eight names on the monument were all lit up, emitting a glaring light. This change has heralded a rare change in the rankings of God. The protoss who noticed the movement came in and curiously stared at the top of the list. They guessed which time God would advance to the king. Especially the list of those who are the first is the most promising, because this list has not been changed for hundreds of years. The name above did not change. At the bottom, the penultimate, the name of Harkley disappeared. The disappearance of the name indicates that Harkley lost his qualification to become a god. Surrounded by one, they all guessed who Hakri was defeated. Usually in this case, there will be a new **** to replace him, but also means that Harkley lost the qualification of God. Just as everyone was expecting the new name to appear, they waited for a moment for their disappointment to discover that the name did not appear. Such a scene made everyone stunned, and then they thought of a possibility, their faces changed, and it was incredible. Only in the case of God''s death will there be no new name. Hackley is dead! A ranking **** will be killed! ...... ...... Outside the field of knives, everyone stared at the front and stared at the front without fear of missing any details. The purple enamel is showing too fast. The power of ranking the gods is also extremely powerful. The two sides fought in the field, they could only see the changes in light and shadow, but they could not hear other voices. The changing figure quickly settled. The purple body was pierced by a gun and was set there. The battle also stopped at this time. There was a sound of silence around the quiet. Looking at the purple scorpion that was pierced by a long gun, Angwei looked very furious and had a sad feeling in his eyes. Its hard to know such a friend, and I was killed by the ranking god. The haze shadow was also smashed, and then he shook his head and smiled. I thought that this time I would leave this area. The battle of Zi Yan shocked him. He was also very satisfied. I believe that Wang will be satisfied. With such a strong person to leave, they are also willing. However, the purple scorpion actually encountered the ranking god. Although his strength is strong enough, he will be one level behind the ranking god, but the battle is over. It seems that they should consider going back again. On the face of the old shopper, there was a smile and the mood became excited. The battle is over and he can get what he wants. The eighth level representing the official power also smiled and he was very satisfied with the result. Those who have offended the official forces have not had a good end. And this thing is not finished. After they go back, they will investigate the life of Zi Yan through the black order, or investigate the forces behind him or the family. There was a voice of regret around him, and a strong man with great potential was so stunned. If the two sides are at the same level, they believe that this ranking **** will definitely not be the opponent of others. Unfortunately, after all, there is not so much if the battle is over. The battle is indeed over. The body of Zi Yan is still motionless. On the opposite side of him, the body that ranks God is planted downwards. When it falls, the body is divided into two. The field has not dissipated. The people who were sorry looked at this scene and their faces changed immediately. The smile on the face of the shop owner has solidified. Angwei''s sad expression also solidified. The shadow of the mist was there. In the field, Ziyan had an action. He reached out and pulled out a long gun. In his hand, Guanghua flashed and took away the long gun. That long gun is the same quality as the armor, it is only the war. The rankings that fall below the field will remain motionless. The purple scorpion turned around. They just reacted and looked very unbelievable. Purple is still alive. The ranking **** will die. An eight-level leapfrog killed a ranking god. How can this be? No one can believe this scene. Even if this is what happened, and what has happened. "Win, the purple scorpion actually won." The first thing I accepted was Angwei. His face reappeared with a smile, and his heart was happy with the power of the purple. "Isn''t that saying that Zi Yan is now a ranking god?" If you defeat a ranking god, you can replace it. At the moment, the purple scorpion kills a ranking god, and naturally becomes the ranking god. Everyone is a bit stunned. They witnessed the death of a ranking god, and also witnessed the appearance of a ranking god. The field of the knives spread out, and the figure of the sable appeared. At this moment, everyone saw the sable. The sound of sorrow continues to rise and fall. A new ranking **** will appear, but it is an eight. This is incredible, and it is not too great. Zi Yan has already taken away the body of the ranking god, I believe that this time his harvest will not be small. He looked to the front and saw the eight-level representative of the official forces. At this moment, the other face was full of horror, and he did not dare to look at the purple. The vision of Zi Yan continued to move and fell on the old shop owner. The old man''s face is ugly, he did not expect the other party to be so powerful, the district eight can kill the nine-level ranking god. "The old man, the next thing is to calculate the things between us." Zi Yan said, the words are plain, but full of majesty. He is not a ranking god, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, he is already ranked as a god, and ranked number one hundred and seven. His words are very calm, this is a normal voice, in the perception of everyone, it is already the majesty of ranking. "whats the matter?" The old man''s face was pale, looking at Zi Yan. "You are very clear." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the chill was gradually revealed. "It is not a trivial matter to send people to kill me several times." The old shop owner said: "This may be a misunderstanding! Moreover, you have been seriously injured now. I think it should be healed first, instead of discussing this with me." "You are threatening me?" Zi Yan''s eyes are colder. "of course not!" The old shop owner said: "If you kill Hakri, then you will become a ranking leader and a member of the official forces. I naturally want to congratulate you. I believe that those gods above you will also congratulate you. Because they also represent official forces." There was a sneer in the mouth of Zi Yan, saying: "It seems that this is still threatening me." His body murdered and rushed directly toward the old man. The old man''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to actually kill him. boom! A burst of energy violently rushed out to the old man''s purple eyes, and the body was shot in the air. He was hovering over the mask and causing the mask to distort. Such a change, so that everyone is a glimpse, some are unknown. The purple scorpion body falls, coughing up blood, and the breath becomes wilting. He looked up at the sky and stood there alone. It was the purple scorpion that he had attacked before. Other gods will also see each other, and then they will be exclaimed again and again. "Heavenly, it is the ranking of the day!" The one standing in the air is a celestial being. He is also wearing a battle armor on his body. There is a heavenly word on the armor. The Protoss has a ranking of the gods, and the Tianzu also has a ranking of the heavens. I dont know if it is the reason for the Romans, but also one hundred and eight. "Its really regrettable that nothing is dead." This ranking day will shake his head and look very regrettable. Re-silence around, because this change happened too fast. No one can think of it, secretly hiding a ranking admiral, and this highly prestigious ranking will actually sneak attack. The purple scorpion was seriously injured, and the combat effectiveness was reduced a lot. It is impossible to fight another ranking. In this case, the other party actually sneaked? They want to say shamelessly. Zi Yan stood up and came to ~www.novelhall.com~ His injury was extremely serious, and the other side''s sneak attack was unexpected. If it was not the world and the strong flesh, he might have died. He looked up at the ranking general, and said coldly: "It is really regrettable, because I am not dead, then you should die." The ranking will say sarcasm: "Is it by you?" Zi Yan said: "Of course! I have killed the ranks of the gods, and can you kill even the sneak attacking rats?" His words are self-confident and proud, and the meaning of ridicule is extremely obvious. The ranking of Tian Pings face has become difficult to see, and it is indeed shameful to say that he has attacked a seriously injured eight. "Since you are rushing to death, it will be perfect." After the purple cicada finished, he pointed a finger toward the front, and a light fell on the void. The light fell into the void, began to swallow the power of the void, and there was a huge vortex around. Chapter 2746: Slaughter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light spots in the vortex are like the same kind of genus, starting to bud. It grows very quickly. As the spirits changed, the surrounding space began to distort and spread toward the distance, and the storm appeared in all directions. The roar of the storm formed in the sound of the sky, and the horror of the atmosphere continued to spread, as the end of the day. The warriors who were in the distance, they were quickly retreating, and their faces were full of horror. The already stunned purple scorpion can still show such a terrible attack. In fact, this blow has nothing to do with Zi Yan. After the shot, he has no control over this shot. Everything at this moment is controlled by the world. In his world, the power of heaven and earth rotates toward one place. That place is where the roots are. It can be said that the plant seems to be stuck in the void, but it is actually in his world. Absorbing the power of the world to grow. Although the world is purple, he can''t control such a huge force. After the rankings will feel the change of this breath, the look will become dignified. A strong wave of volatility emerged from the front, and a flower bud appeared in the center of the foliage. Everyone was far away and looked at the front with shock. The flower bud is spinning, blooming, turning into a flower that looks like a lotus flower. One after another, more powerful fluctuations, scattered with the bloom of the flower buds, like a strip of ribbon. The idea that the ranking day would want to kill Ziyan in advance was shattered. At this time, the only feeling in his heart was the crisis and the crisis of death. That fluctuation is terrible. The flower buds bloomed, and the waves were scattered. When the rear mask was touched, the mask was constantly twisted. There was a crack in the twisted reticle, and it burst into flames. A ninth-level city defense, and even more likely a city that ranks as a god, is so broken. This is still caused by the energy aftermath, if it is hit by the front? Everyone is amazed. The volatility is still spreading, and the city is beginning to collapse and roar. The mountains and forests in the distance were destroyed. The boundless light is released, and the gold and silver change and render around. The previous roots and branches disappeared, and a lotus floated in the air, slowly rotating. Also avoid the purple sable, look up at the two-color lotus that has already formed, and the mind will move. Lotus flies to the rankings. The two-color lotus is somewhat similar to the Yinyang Leilian, but it is more realistic because it is naturally grown rather than forced to form. The two-color lotus flew forward, and a black hole appeared above the scorpio. The power of the rules of the road fell from the black hole, shrouded the ranks and trapped him. "drink!" The ranking will be a big drink, pushing the body of the body to the limit, the strong light burst from the top of the armor, forming a sharp fluctuation, shaking off the rules of the whereabouts. At this time, the two-color lotus arrived in front of him, still spinning, and the fluctuations were still strong. The celestial body is shining with glare and resisting with a sword. The two-color lotus is rotating, and each rotation will have a power confrontation, resulting in stronger fluctuations. The sound of roaring around is constantly ringing, and within a dozen miles, there is no building or vegetation. The light in the rankings is a little dim, his face is full of panic and sorrow, and there is some remorse. If he knew that the other party had such a terrible means, he would say nothing before. Unfortunately, everything is already late. This powerful attack has emerged and he has to block it. The two-color lotus is the last resort of the purple. It finally wiped out the energy of the energy in the rankings, and at the same time, it reached its limit and blasted. At the moment of the explosion, the ranking day will be swallowed up by this energy. Heaven and Earth lost their original colors, turned into gold and silver, rendering the world, like ink painting. Everyone can''t open their eyes and feels extremely glaring. Even if they are far enough apart, the strong shocks and fluctuations are still shaking their blood. This situation has lasted for a long time. The yin and yang energy disappeared, and the huge trading city disappeared by half. There is a deep pit on the ground, and the deep pit extends for dozens of miles. Occasionally there is energy sweeping, with some flying dust. The surrounding area became extremely quiet, and many people were confronted with each other. Obviously, they did not expect that this second war would begin and end like this. The previous Ziyan showed a strong fighting power, but I still thought it was still so powerful! The two ranking gods will disappear at this time, and they do not know whether they are born or dead. Finally, someone fled in front of the courage and flew outside the pit. I saw two huge figures in the huge pit, which are the two ranking battles. At this point both of them fell to the ground, motionless. No one dares to go forward, they are watching there, and when they look at each other, they are all face to face. Angwei wants to go up, but he doesn''t dare. He is worried that he will move and others will follow. This situation did not last long, and when everyone''s emotions became inciting, one of them stood up. It is a grade of purple. The quiet surroundings revived, and I didnt expect the sable to still be alive. He got up and walked toward the rankings, and the ranking will remain motionless. He walked very slowly and looked like he was extremely hurt. It seemed to have reached the point where his life was dying. But no one dares to go forward, perhaps in their hearts, and expects to have something else. Until the purple scorpion went to the lying ranking leader, the other side''s body did not move. "Why bother?" Looking at the rankings that have long since disappeared, Zi Yan shook his head. He picked up the knife that fell from the other side and then put away the other''s body. Why are you looking for death? There was a louder sound around the scene, because the ranking would be dead. During this day, the eight-level purple scorpion killed two ranking fighters. Although I can''t believe it, it is a fact. The eight-level purple scorpion has killed a ranking star. He ranks one hundred and three in the heavenly family. Taking away the spoils, the cicada choking again, his injury is even heavier. "You, he has been seriously injured at the moment, who can kill him on behalf of the official forces, will remain in the official forever, there are endless resources!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, the previous eight. Zi Yan heard the sound, he has not found his trouble, but the other party is difficult to take the initiative. The two sides looked at each other and he coughed up again. Angwei stood there and didn''t move. Looking at the purple eyes at the moment, he only felt great. Very amazing! As for the provocation of the eight-level official forces, his expression has not changed. To say yes, that is pity. Why bother? Why do you need to die? If these people dare to go forward, they will not live one. Not because he believes in the fighting power of the purple, but believes in those haze. All the haze can be found in the purple. Others around him are hesitant because the sable is too strong. "You, there is a spiritual effect on him, and you can kill the haze with the shadow of the shadow. Where can I find this good thing?" The eight-level official said again: "And he has the weapons and armor of the ranks, it is a great resource! Of course, his weapons and the **** of heaven are also great weapons. Killed He is one, that resource is enough for everyone to use. The most important thing is that he is seriously injured, life is dying, chances are only this time! Once you miss it, you will meet him in the future, and you can only call him an adult!" The benefits can be confusing and irrational. Those who had previously hesitated, wanting everything that was born before, the breathing at this time has become urgent. "Who dares to step into the depths of the pit and kill innocents!" The voice of the purple indifference sounded, and it was still powerful. The faces of the strong people around him changed, and some people immediately retreated toward the deep pit. "He is bluffing and can''t live for a long time!" Eight official officials went to the depths of the pit. The purple scorpion did not shoot, but sat down on the knees and put a remedy into the mouth. "time is limited!" Eight official officials shouted. This scorpion made the people around us lose their last reason. They roared forward, and their body was full of breath. For the sake of profit, they become crazy. Angwei shook his head. Isn''t it alive? Why are you going to die? He looked at the motionless purple, and did not worry about him. In his anticipation, the purple scorpion will release the haze in the next moment, and then the thick fog will cover the deep pit and kill all the people who are rushing. But until they rushed to the purple scorpion, this scene was not born, which made Angwei stunned. Hey! A tremor rang, and a knife arc appeared from the purple scorpion, and then a circle was drawn. This circle spread to more than a dozen feet. Within this range, all wars will die, whether it is eight or nine. Such a scene made those people look awkward. The purple scorpion still healed his knees, and next to him, he stood with a second purple sable. Its just this purple scorpion, the gods are lingering, holding a long knifeless knife in the hand, the knife shows the color of lime, is a stone knife. Blood dripped from him, and he looked at the strong guys in the distance and smiled and smiled. Everyone''s heart is a cold. Through the heavens, the needle turns into a ray of light and flies toward the front. The purple cicada is not a protoss, and it is impossible to control the needle of the **** of heaven. It has always been the control of the gods. Although he is a avatar, he is an amazing avatar. Because he has a **** bone. The gods of the gods that even the abyss cannot be erased! Tong Tian Shen can easily kill the 8th level, but he is rushing to those 9th level. He has no defense, no defense, and only attacks. A nine-level sword stabbed into his chest, but it only pierced the skin and was blocked by the bones. He fell to his knees. A stone flashed on the stone knife, and a nine-level body died. This is a battle of slaughter ~www.novelhall.com~ very fierce. Wherein the people are businessing, I am very worried. Hey! The emptiness of the sky, the rules of the world descended from the sky, and covered the deep pit. People outside the deep pit can''t get in, and the ones can''t get out. Separated by the rules of the world, people outside the rules, shocked to see the slaughter in the rules, the screams of heartbreaking, passed through the rules, making people feel cold. The eight-level official has no blood on his face. The old mans face is equally ugly. At this moment they finally knew that they had kicked the iron plate. Raised a presence that should not be provoked! Perfect to break the burglar chapter, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch all kinds of novels. Chapter 2747: Great harvest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The slaughter continued, and the screams continued, causing extreme horror. On the outskirts of the deep pit, many people were fortunate. They hesitated and did not immediately come forward. Fortunately, they returned a life. too strong! Unexpectedly, in the case of his own injury, there is still such a strong avatar. The avatar is even more fearless than the real body. It is not defensive for all attacks, just rushing with a knife. He killed a lot of people, and his own state is also very miserable. There is almost no complete body on the body, and there are wounds everywhere. The blood of the gods is flying, and the light is lingering. Such a wound, in exchange for the cost of a number of nine kills, a group of eight were slaughtered. "Help!" "Adults are forgiving!" "Adult, I am wrong, let me go!" In the screams, there is also a voice of forgiveness. No threats. No one dares to threaten! The eight-level official, looking at the battle ahead, his eyes twitched and twitched, and he knew that this time he had a big disaster. He glanced at the shopkeeper next to him, the old man was silent and his face was gloomy. There was a light in him and it disappeared from the air. He is going to run. Under this situation, it is obviously stupid not to run! Hey! The old man who just disappeared, his figure again appeared, and he was reluctant to retreat. At his neck, there was a shallow blood stain that overflowed with blood. A cloud of white fog spreads from the front and then disappears. "Fog shadow!" "It''s a fog!" Surrounded by excitement, the warriors who were not far from the old man retreated in horror toward the rear. They will not think of it anyway, there will be fog in this place. Why is fog shadow here? Why do you want to shoot the old man? They didn''t understand, or thought of some possibility, but they couldn''t believe it, so they pretended not to understand. "How could this be?" The eight-level official who also had the idea of ??escaping was filled with fear at the moment. Even the old man of the ninth grade was injured. If he had an action, he would die. The appearance of the haze is certainly not a coincidence. It is even more unlikely that it is a coincidence to the old man. Linking the two events that were not coincidental, he came to a terrible conclusion. He turned his head and looked at the distance. It was the most dangerous poisonous forest in the area. At this time, there was no poisonous fog. There is no poisonous fog, where are the shadows of the fog going? He looked at the purple eyes again in the field, and the chill in his heart became more and more full. The screams disappeared. Everything, as Ziic said before, no one can live. In addition to blood on the ground, there is only blood. No body. The power of the rules around the deep pit dissipated, and the **** of the blood was gone. He walked toward the eighth. Eight levels of a look of horror. "what did you just say?" The body of God said indifferently: "I said that I am the end of power? Tell me the power behind me and the family trouble?" "Adult, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Eight levels of horror, but no longer dare to threaten. The body of the blood-filled **** shook his head and flashed a smear in his eyes. "I thought you were official and never felt scared." Finished, the stone knife fell. No accidents, blood flying, people flying out. Gods avatar looked back at the shop owner in the other direction and said faintly: You are a businessman, but you are not doing business well. You want to frame me several times. I think we need to liquidate our grievances. "" The old man''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "What do you want? Is it good to open a price?" God''s avatar came to the old man, "I want your life!" "Kill me, you will be very troublesome." The old man said. The avatar of God said: "In fact, I have always wanted to tell you. Offend me, your troubles are even bigger!" After that, the light of God''s body is shining, and the stone knife is turned into a light. "Humph!" The old man gave a cold sigh, and the nine-level atmosphere of his body was released, and the light of the gods surged with violent meaning. Shenguang contacted the old man and then passed away. Standing behind the old man, the stone knife in his hand is still clenched. His abdomen has a deep wound, and he can almost see the creeping intestines. The light shrouded the wound and he turned around. The old man looked indifferent and stood there motionless. The next moment, blood rushed out of his chest, forming a slash, and then separating his body. The flash of light flashed away the old man''s body and the eight-level body in the distance. Then he flew away to the collapsed city. The real body was still there to heal the knee, but at this time, no one dared to go forward. Many people went to the city with their avatars, and then they saw that they went straight to a shop, which was the shop that the old man had previously operated. "boom!" Energy detonation, the closed store door was forcibly smashed, and the avatar went in. No one dares to go in and can only wait outside. After a while, the avatar walked out of it. The shop building behind him slammed into the air. After that, the avatar walked toward the core, where there was a mansion, and the mansion was the core of the city. He went in and there was no fighting. Because the city owner has been killed. After a while, the avatar came back. This time the city government did not collapse. Separate from the city and meet with the real body. After that, the avatar disappeared. He entered the world of Ziyan and shouted at the surging white fog: "You all come over and help me find these spirits." The white mist rolled, and one after another appeared in the fog. They saw the bodies on the ground, and they were all very shocked. At the same time, there are hundreds of avatars here, and these avatars don''t have much attack power, just to sort out the spiritual ring. They opened all the spiritual rings, dumped all the resources inside, and opened them after discovering other spiritual rings. Those resources are temporarily put aside, and the black orders are all selected and then classified. The Tianzu black is naturally to be left behind. As for the protoss, the purple is not intended to stay. The number of spiritual rings obtained this time is very large, and there are over 10,000 under visual inspection. Part of it is given by fog. Normally, other spiritual rings will be found after opening. As for the token, it is more than 100,000. This number is very shocking, because each token is equivalent to a human life, and resources are countless. At this time, among the corpses, there are two exceptionally conspicuous ones. They are all wearing armor, and even if they die, they still have a breath. The avatars of God opened their spiritual ring, and the resources in the spiritual ring were so scary. As for the black orders of different camps, it was hundreds of thousands of pieces, more than the total resources of all the spiritual rings. This does not know how many years of token totals. The harvest was too big, and the face was always smiling. The purple eyes of the outside world opened their eyes. At this time, those spectators have not left, they are standing outside the deep pit, for fear of causing misunderstanding. "If you have resources, you can come to me to exchange black orders." After Ziqi got up, he looked at the people in the distance. Everyone is a glimpse, not quite understanding the meaning of Zi Yan. Amethyst waved, and there were more than 100,000 black orders. These black orders are all of the Protoss camp, and the purple scorpion is useless. After seeing this scene, Angwei knew that the purple scorpion had to leave. This was the beginning of cleaning up the useless black orders. Zi Yan said: "All resources can be exchanged, the price is just according to the price of normal transactions, resources are placed here, black to take away." Some people face each other and dare not go forward, worrying about whether this is a bureau. Who dares to take the resources of the ranking god? Looking at the surrounding people, no one came forward, and Angwei took the initiative to go forward. He took out some of the orcs'' bones and the bodies of the half-orcs. He put the body and the bones on one side, and then picked the right price from the hundreds of thousands of black orders. Zi Yan looked at Angwei and did not speak. The other partys move was a leading role. After redeeming the body of the Orc, he took out some other resources, exchanged hundreds of black orders, and then came back. When others saw this scene, they were in a hurry and immediately went to the front. They have a lot of resources that they don''t use. It''s useless to put them in their hands. It''s great to exchange tokens. Moreover, the price here is the transaction price, which is still higher than the purchase price of the shop. So more people came forward and began to exchange resources. No matter how good or bad, as long as the resources are purple, this is also a lot of excitement for the war, because they have a lot of resources to sell here, but now it is all the brain to the purple, even if the price is lower. Even the more and less black orders are taken by themselves. There are more than tens of thousands of black orders, all levels, and Ziyan is worried that they can''t redeem them, so he said: "You can also use other orders to blacken." As a result, a large number was exchanged until all the black orders were redeemed. At this time, the injury of Zi Yan has recovered almost. He put away these resources and turned away. The sound of sorrow came from afar, apparently starting to discuss the previous battle. They saw the death of the ranking war and saw the new ranking war, naturally excited. In a jungle, Zixiao stood there. It didn''t take long for Angwei to appear. "Are you leaving?" asked Angville. Zi Yan nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then took out a body and a black order, handed to An Wei. "This is something that ranks God!" Seeing these things, Angweis face changed. . Zi Yan said: "The value of this thing should be higher than the ordinary black order. I have no use, you keep it." Angwei did not refuse, he took these things and said: "Can we still meet in the future?" "I am afraid that it will not be here. If you are looking for me, go to the realm of the gods. I am in the outer area of ??the tenth domain of the gods, close to the area where the mother nest is located. It is very easy to find." Zi Yan and Angwei are the same. He is leaving, and Angwei is still going to practice here. Returning to the thick fog, Ziyan opened the world. The poisonous mist there began to roll and flew toward the world of purple. Chapter 2748: Exchange contribution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In addition to the deep poisonous forest, there are two poisonous forests on the periphery. At this time, the purple scorpion is standing in the first poisonous fog forest. After he opened the world, there was naturally a haze to inform the fog and shadow of this poisonous fog forest to leave. Those giant crocodiles along with the shadows. Looking at the giant crocodile, the sable is also very satisfied, with the fog of the fog and fog, the giant crocodile has unimaginable lethality. This time I came to this black battlefield, and his harvest was much bigger than last time. There are a lot of black orders on him, and he needs to convert all these black orders into resources. Of course, before that, he must first upgrade the black order. Those six-level warriors on the periphery quickly found that the poisonous fog that blocked them was gone. This made them very confused and had some initial attempts to go deeper. After taking away all the haze, the purple scorpion went straight to the camp. The haze that followed him was also back in the world. I believe that the real misty shadow king at this moment already knows everything that happened outside. I really flew to the camp and practiced in the world. A light and shadow appeared in front of the body and became a humanoid creature. Split his eyes and look at the haze in front of him and say, "Are you king?" The fog shadow nodded, his breath was more concealed, and he was awesome, which is not available in other fogs. In fact, after they came to the world, Zi Yan has discovered the real misty shadow king. Because this is his world, no one can hide here, but he never says or breaks. "You are finally willing to show up," said the faint body. "This time I am ready to meet the master." Wu Ying Wang said respectfully. After hearing the saying of the Shadow Shadow King, he shook his head and said: "Its just to conquer, not to recognize the Lord, where is the owner?" The misty shadow king heard a glimpse. The avatar continued: "It can be said to be a man. Do you have any requirements?" The two words of Wu Ying Wang were accidentally separated. The former is his men, and obviously he does not need to recognize the Lord. This makes him very happy. But in the following words, he did not understand. "Go to the camp to exchange resources, then you will leave here, you can have the resources you need, if necessary, he will exchange some." The avatar said with a smile: "I know that I really don''t like others to recognize the Lord, and my men are almost always friends. And he never treats friends badly." The misty king heard some emotions and shook his head and said: "We don''t need resources." The avatar said: "How do you need resources to grow?" "Grow in the battle." The answer of Wu Ying Wang is actually concealed. What they need is actually a corpse. What can help them grow fast is actually a shadow. The avatar didn''t understand this, but when he passed the thought to the real body, the sable was very clear. All the way forward, without any danger, killed a few beasts along the way, he returned to the camp. He came for the second time. When he came last time, there was Blair. There is not much change here, and the Zisui familiar door has come to the place where the contribution points are exchanged. He remembered the last position, saw the number 9 and walked forward. He did not encounter a ban, apparently indicating that there were no one inside. He pushed in and saw the old man. The old man sat behind the desk and looked up at the purple eyes. His eyes flashed a surprise. "Is it you?" Zi Yan nodded and walked toward the front. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect to live well." The old man said casually. "Bly? Can you redeem resources recently?" asked Zi Yan. "I have been here a few years ago. I should have not died yet. But who can say what is going on in the future?" The old man said faintly: "Get things out and see how much you can contribute." Zi Yan said: "Your attitude is as good as ever." The old man said: "If you want the old man to change his attitude, you must have a level of five levels of black orders. Do you have this little doll?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Now." "that" The old mans words were not finished, and the look was changed. I saw that Ziyan took out twenty black orders and said, But it will be there soon. The black order on him is three levels. If you want to go up to level 5, you need ten eight-level blacks and ten nine-level blacks. And these twenty tokens happen to be enough. After reviewing the level of these tokens, the old man said with amazement: "Take the token to the top twice, you are still the first one in this battlefield. I really don''t know how you did it. Is the contribution now for you? Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No hurry, I have some tokens to redeem here." "Oh? Still?" The old mans eyes lit up and his face showed a smile. Obviously, a big customer came today. There are a lot of nine levels in this battlefield, but there are not many nines that can raise the token to five. Eight can have five levels of black orders, and one is not. Zi Yan began to take out the tokens. After the old man looked at the tokens, his face also showed a satisfied smile. It seems that Zi Yan is a great customer. One piece after another, the token appeared, and soon filled the table, watching the purple scorpion still have no intention to stop, the smile on the old man''s face became more and more intense. But soon, the smile on his face was solidified and became a surprise. Because the sable is still taking the token, a lot of tokens float in front of him, overlapping. Under visual inspection, the number of tokens at this time has exceeded 10,000. But it is not over yet, and it can even be said that this is a beginning. The tokens are stacked together and arranged neatly and floating around. The old man''s face gradually showed amazement, and his eyes slowly curled up, very surprised. After the enamel put out hundreds of thousands of tokens and nearly 200,000 tokens, the room was filled, and the old man screamed: "What did you do, and you got so many tokens?" Can you convert into a contribution? Zi Yan did not answer. "of course can." The old man nodded immediately and was extremely shocked. He had never seen so many tokens. You know, a token represents a life, which will indicate how many people''s lives? Did he go to the base camp of the Tianzu? But even in the base camp, can''t you make so many strong people? "All converted into contributions." Zi Yan said. "Slightly wait." With so many black orders, it is obvious that he alone is not a calculation. He took out a jade, and wiped the sweat from his forehead without any traces. "Young people, what have you done?" The old man looked at the purple, shocked and curious. "Nothing." Zi Yan smiled. "Young people are mysterious." The surrounding space trembled, and then the room began to expand, becoming an independent space. That nearly 200,000 tokens are floating in this space at the moment. "Old Jade, I heard that you have a token count but you don''t know how many?" At this time, a smile filled with sound from this space, followed by a glimpse of the figure. "Look at it yourself." The old man said faintly, his face showed a pleasing color. The other party saw the token of the place at a glance, and then the face was shocked. Then, after another brilliance appeared, almost everyone would say something similar when they appeared. But after they saw the tokens, their faces were also showing signs of shock. A total of more than a dozen people came here, but the tokens here are full of hundreds of thousands, and each person has to count more than 10,000 tokens. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan said: "You are too few people, I am in a hurry." They looked at the purple scorpion with only eight levels, very speechless and shocked. Through breath perception, these are all genius tokens. The old man called again, this time called a dozen people. Looking at what Zixiao wants to say, the old man said: "This is all the people here, no one." Zi Yan nodded and said: "That''s alright." Next he sat there, others counted the tokens, and after exploring the level, they put aside the tokens of each level. When you count, everyone''s face is full of shocking colors. Because the levels of these tokens are different, and not only low-level, but even high-level tokens. What makes them very incomprehensible is that the sable is only eight, why are there many ninth tokens in the body? Can he still kill nine? A five-level token can be exchanged for one thousand contribution points, six is ??10,000, seven is 100, eight is one million, and nine is ten million. This time, Zi Zis contribution is definitely a very impressive number. Moreover, the token has risen to the fifth level, and the resources he purchases here can be 50% off. He has exchanged a lot of five-level rule spar last time, so the contributions you get now can be exchanged for more regular spar, and of course the level can be improved. By the same token, the more the six-level rule spar needs to consume, the more the ninth level is a horrible number. At this time, in this trading place, there are other gods who will come to exchange contributions, but they are surprised to find that ~www.novelhall.com~ all rooms have a ban. This makes them horrified, is there anyone inside? The purple scorpion suddenly remembered something and said: "The old man, don''t you know if there is any extra bonus for this thing?" Zi Yan once again took out a Tianzu black order. The old man heard the sound and looked back at the black order. He said, "Is there anything strange about the black order?" Others have come back and look very curious. "It''s strange that I can''t see it, but I think you should be able to see it. Oh, they are two together, are there any additional bonuses?" Zi Yan once again took out a set of armor and placed it next to the black order. After seeing this set of armor and this black order, the face changed instantly. I saw that they immediately put down their work, and got up and bowed to the purple tribute: "See the adults!" Chapter 2749: Rank promotion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the people who have become solemn in their expressions, Zi Zi said: "How suddenly became so polite?" The old man respectfully said: "You are the ranking leader, naturally our adults!" Purple asked: "How do you know that I am a ranking god?" "You can come up with the armor of the rankings, naturally it is the ranking god!" The battle armor of the rankings is carried with you, and naturally it will not be given for no reason. What''s more, there are battlefield black orders. The old mans heart is full of shock. Recently, news about the killing of Hakri God has been heard. Because Hakri is in this battlefield, so many forces are watching this battlefield, and they are also looking for who killed Hakri. There was also a news during the period. It is said that in addition to the Harkley God, there was also a ranking star who was also killed. At the moment, the purple scorpion takes out the ranking of the heavenly things, which naturally shows his identity. At the same time, they also understand why Zizhu has so many tokens. In the news they got, Hakri God will be killed by an eight-level. At the moment, the sable is also eight. Looking at their respectful and shocked expression, Zi Yan said: "Do you know everything?" The old man nodded and said: "Everyone is looking for it recently. I didn''t expect it to be an adult!" Zi Yan said: "What adult is not an adult, you tell me first, does this have any additional contribution?" The old man said: "Yes! It is equivalent to the contribution of one hundred nine-level black orders!" A nine-level black order can be exchanged for 10 million contribution points, then 10 million times is 10 billion, which makes Zi Zi very satisfied. The old man asked: "Will the armor be converted into a contribution?" "of course." Zi Yan said, he wants to use the armor for no use, and exchange it for the best. Everyone was very excited. There are a total of one hundred and eight heavens in the Tianzu. These strong people are usually difficult to kill. Their armor can be exchanged here, which is also a glory for them. Everyone speeded up and counted the tokens. The contribution to Ziyan during the period was definitely a very large number. It is thousands of times more than the last time. Of course, what the purple scorpion wants to exchange is obviously a high-quality thing. Even if those things hit a 50% discount, it is still a big number. With these contributions, Zi Yan began to sweep the goods, all he had to do was to immediately spend these contributions and then leave. In this trading place, there is a shocking scene, and Zijing needs all the cultivation resources of all levels. Don''t use weapons, don''t use medicinal herbs, don''t practice tactics, don''t fight skills, just cultivate resources. This scene attracted too much attention from the gods. During this period, the old man who contributed to the exchange of Ziyan was always with him and explained some resources for him. The five-level, six-level, seven-level, eight-level, and nine-level rule spar is the main exchange of purple sable. Others are resources that can break through the bottleneck and the spar resources that are needed for the usual practice. The old man followed the purple, watching the things he exchanged, very puzzled. How to look at those things is useless to the current purple. Can there be a resource for the promotion of the King of God? Zi Zi asked. The old man shook his head and said: "No, all the resources that can be promoted to the king of God are in the 36 kings." Thirty-six Kings City Purple is still known, it is the 36 cities that rank the king of the gods. At this point everyone is watching Zi Yan, watching him eight levels with a five-level black order, consuming almost unlimited contributions. Finally, after all the resources in this place have been cleaned up, Zixiaos contribution has finally been exhausted. He put those resources into the world and is ready to leave. "it''s here." The old man who had been with the purple scorpion suddenly shouted, and saw a group of people walking quickly in the distance. Zi Yan looked back at this pedestrian, he felt that these people came for him. "I have seen adults!" After these people arrived, they immediately bowed to the sable, and they were respectful. The purple cicada waved his hand. "Can an adult take out a token for the next view?" The nine-level **** in front of him will ask, and his expression is a little nervous. Zi Yan frowned slightly, looking at him inexplicably. "We need to report and we need to make the rules recognized." The nine-level **** will explain. Zi Yan took out the five-level black order from the body and gave it to the other party. After the other party respectfully received the black order, there was a light group in his hand. The light group exudes the purple gold color and is integrated into the five-level black order. Among the five-level black orders, there was a purple light shining. The next moment, the light broke out and turned into a beam of light, which was directed at the sky. At this moment, everyone in the camp saw a purple light shining from the sky, and was amazed. "it is as expected!" Seeing this purple gold light, these coming gods will have excitement on their faces. ...... ...... In the core city of God, the gods will once again release their radiance and tremor. In the position of one hundred and seven, the position that had been empty for more than a month suddenly appeared a new name. Purple. Those who are aware of the arrival of the movement, after seeing the name, have a doubtful color on their faces. Looks like this is a strange name, I did not expect to become a ranking god. Really a lucky guy. They think so in their hearts. But the next moment, the sound of exclamations sounded, because behind the name of Zi Yan, there was new information... eight! "What? Just eight?" "Eight levels will be able to board the gods list?" "Is it wrong, will Hakri God be killed by him? How is it only eight?" The exclamations around the world continued to rise and fall, and it was unbelievable to be on the list at the eighth level. "The eight levels are on the list. It has not been seen in this history, but it has not appeared for many years." Some protoss old people see this scene, it is very emotional, "often those exist, when they break through to the ninth level, they can all be able to win the top ten." The sound of the ups and downs continued, and everyone was shocked. Soon, their look changed again. Because the name that represents one hundred and seventy sables is releasing light, moving upwards. His name went to 106, but he only paused a little, then went to the 105th and continued to move up. He went to 103, and squeezed the **** who once ranked the 103rd. Eight levels. Ranked one hundred and three? How can this be? Everyone was shocked! Very incredible. But the rules of the gods will never go wrong. Since the purple enamel can be ranked to the 103rd, it means that the other side has this strength. For a time, the name of Zi Yan was immediately transmitted to Shencheng, and will be known by more gods. ...... ...... In the trading place, after the purple gold light on the token disappears, the **** will return the token to the purple. Everyone else around the world looked at this scene with amazement. I don''t understand what it is all about. "Adult, this is your armor!" The next moment, the **** flashed his hand and flashed a set of shining armor. The moment I saw this set of armor, the sound of exclamation came from all around, and everyone was shocked and looked ahead. The purple scorpion took over the armor, the soul was integrated into it, and the battle armor turned into a light, which automatically appeared on him. This is the A! Ranking the gods will be A! At the moment will be above A, the ranking shown is one hundred and seven. Eight levels will become the ranking god? The others around were very shocked, and they immediately thought of the recent rumors, so they were even more shocked. "I don''t know what weapons are needed for adults? I have brought three pieces here, namely knives, swords, and guns! If adults have extra needs, we will customize one." The **** will say: "Each set of armor corresponds to a weapon, and the gods are different." Zi Yan said: "Give me the gun." He does not lack weapons, but since he has to pick one, it is naturally a gun. "Ok." The nine-level **** will immediately take out a long gun, and the gun body will flow through the brilliance, giving off a cold atmosphere. In the moment of holding a long gun, Zi Yan felt the connection between the long gun and the armor. The two were integrated and had a power bonus. He is very satisfied with this. At this time, I saw the ranking above the A, suddenly released a glare, followed by the number representing one hundred and seven, but now began to beat. From one hundred and seven, it became one hundred and six. Other people around the world saw this scene, and they became more and more shocked. This represents an increase in rankings. The gods who came to send the armor were also shocked. The eighth grade can be ranked, and it is already very great. I didn''t expect the ranking of Zi Yan to be still improving. This ranking eventually reached 103. "Congratulations to adults!" Next to Zi Yan, the old man said respectfully. On the body of the purple scorpion, the armor constantly releases the light and exudes the oppressive atmosphere. In his perception, some of the seals in the armor are now being untied as the ranking increases. It seems that the level of the armor will change depending on the ranking. "See the adults!" The rest of the people around the world bowed to the sable, and the eyes were full of shock. Zi Yan nodded at the others and then walked toward the outside world. He should leave. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ a warrior wearing a armor came in, he greeted the purple scorpion: "Bao Wei has seen adults!" Zi Yan heard the name of Bao Wei. It is said that he used to be a god. This city is also his, but he is seriously injured and falls into the realm, so he is not a ranking god. But the A is still there, but there is no place on it. At this moment, Bao Wei Shen is full of shock in his heart. He is very clear about everything about Zi Yan. When the other party just came here, it is only one level. Even self-protection is a problem. But this is how long it took, and it has become a ranking god. "I don''t know if the adults came here this time, what is the order?" Bao Wei Shen will ask, very polite. "There is nothing to tell, I have come to practice, and this place is also going to leave." He nodded at Bowie and walked toward the front. Bao Wei Shen will see the ranking behind Zi Zi, and he is even more shocked. Chapter 2750: Refining and chemical will Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a camp in the battlefield, a **** will sit cross-legged. The armor on his body was very eye-catching, and there was a strong pressure in the hall. The hall is empty, only he is alone. The armor suddenly burst into flames, and the armor began to tremble, and the erupting light gradually dimmed. After the change has returned to normal, the ranking **** will open his eyes and his eyes will flash. "Aster, a level eight, even dare to step on the shoulder of the god." Originally his armor was one hundred and sixty, but now it is one hundred and seven. When the change of the A, there is a message through the introduction of A into the mind of the rankings, which is the reason for the change in ranking. The explanation is very simple, purple, eight, advanced. But this short explanation is enough for the ranking **** to understand the meaning. "There are only eight levels, I have to look at it, what do you rely on to push the gods down!" In the eyes of this ranking god, there is a cold light: "Come." "grown ups!" One came in from outside the temple. "Check out a person named Zi Yan, he is the ranking leader who just advanced!" The ranking **** will whisper. "Yes!" There is not only one level of battlefield in the realm of the gods. Even the black battlefield has more than one. On each battlefield, there will be a ranking **** who will sit down. This **** will not be in a battlefield with the purple. The same scene is also played in several other places. Those are the gods who are ranked by the purple scorpion. If they are squeezed by a nine-level, or even the latter one, they will recognize it. After all, they only drop a place and have not lost their qualifications. However, they were squeezed down by an eight-level area, and their faces could not be hanged. Moreover, the rules of the gods are not without misses. This is a precedent. Often in this case, you need to use your own strength to maintain your reputation. And just a difference between the front and the back, the gap in combat power is not too big. ...... ...... Zi Yan is not sure what effect his promotion has had on this battlefield, or what effect it has on the realm. He got a lot of resources, he was very satisfied, he should leave. On the same day, he opened the killing outside the trading city, and he did not know if there were any follow-up problems. But even if there is, he will not be afraid. There is no rule in the realm of the gods, especially on the battlefield. He wore the armor to the transmission line and passed along the way. All the gods were shocked and staring at the purple. In the eyes of Zi Yan, those gods will also bow to him, with a humble and respectful attitude. This is the ranking of the gods, as long as wearing the armor, all gods will have to maintain the most basic respect. Stepping on the transmission array to leave, Zi Yan arrived outside the battlefield. The soldiers who guarded the transmission array, after seeing a **** wearing a armor will appear, they are saluting and respectful. "You are welcome." Zi Yan said lightly, walking toward the front. A **** will quietly look up and look at Zi Yan. Then his face changed, and his expression was full of shock. Because he recognized the purple scorpion, it was the time to easily kill other black sacred gods outside. At that time, he still had five levels. I didn''t expect the other party to become a ranking leader, which is incredible. As far as the other party''s deeds are concerned, they are very clear. Because of certain interest relations, the first level has entered the black battlefield, which is unprecedented. Wearing a body, the purple scorpion will become the target of attention. This is also a no-brainer, because his armor has just been acquired, but it is only integrated with the soul, and has not been fully refining, and can not be retracted freely. Even the gods do not encourage the collection of the armor, because the ranking of God will be only a total of one hundred and eight, for all the gods, this is a very high glory. For other gods, this is also an incentive. The ranking **** will have a big privilege, that is, there is no need to pay the transmission fee. Along the way, under the gaze of awe and enthusiasm, after a while, the purple scorpion finally arrived in the city of Toby. It is more heated than before, and the appearance of the purple scorpion naturally attracts a lot of attention. The A is really too shiny, and after the guards of the transmission array recognized the purple, it was very exciting. In order not to cause a sensation, Zi Yan immediately swept away toward the city government. Saying that flying in a city where no one is flying, the scene of Zi Yan is even more swaying. When the guards of the city government were too late to respond, Ziyan had already rushed into the city government. Toby appeared, after seeing the dress of the purple scorpion, it was wide-eyed and it was very unbelievable. The ranking is going to be? he said. Zi Yan glanced at him and said, "Is there still a fake?" "How many years have you been in this position?" Toby was shocked. "They didn''t come back?" Zi Yan asked, not wanting to continue this topic. "Not yet," Toby said. At this time in the city of Toby, it was a boil, because they saw a ranking god. Looking at the boundless realm of the gods, the ranking **** will be only one hundred and eight, which is so easy to see. "Where is the ranking of the gods coming? What are we going to do here?" After hearing the news, Jollyna was extremely surprised and worried. "It is an adult, the adult is back, he has become a ranking god!" A goddess said, her expression is full of excitement. "Are you sure?" Jolena looked at each other. "I saw it with my own eyes. Its so handsome to be an adult in the rankings!" Qiao Lina said: "Okay, I don''t know how to spend it. I will go see it." Qiao Lina walked toward the city government. If the news is true, it would be a icing on the cake for Toby City. In the city of Toby, Jorena is second only to Toby''s existence. Even in some people''s hearts, Jorena''s status is higher than Toby''s identity. Because the city owner Toby almost does not matter, and Jolina is in charge of all the affairs of the city. Sometimes the words of the city owner may not be useful, but she has absolute right to speak here. She went straight into the city''s main house, and then saw the purple scorpion, which was really dazzling, and it was really handsome. On her pretty face, she showed a smile and walked toward the purple sable. "Congratulations to the adults to become the rankings." She sat down to the purple scorpion and smiled. "But the adult will be A, shouldn''t it be the way to go?" "Is there a way to be wrong?" "But the adults are obviously less than nine." Qiao Lina said, the smile on his face is not reduced. "Who can stipulate eight levels? Can''t it be a ranking god?" "Is there no regulation? That would be great." Qiao Lina got up and then glanced at the back of the purple scorpion. At this time, she was very close to the purple sable, and a faint musk came. The twin peaks that are almost surging, but only a short distance from the shoulders of Zi Yan, seem to meet at any time. The eyes of the purple eyes look at the nose and nose, silent. "One hundred and three, really good, adults must continue to keep." She chuckled and turned and left. Zi Yan quietly sighed, Toby is a bit tolerant. After a quarter of an hour, the news about the return of the purple scorpion was transmitted, and his eight-level realm and his rankings were also heard. A city that is ranked by God will naturally bring greater popularity. The city was too busy, and Ziyan had not gone out. He began to refine the armor. As long as the armor is completely refining, then he can be freely retracted, so that he can use it during combat, and he is usually not so swaying. Three days later, Yiqian appeared in front of Zi Yan. She was very happy to hear about the return of Zi Yan, but she did not go to her after three days of sable, which made her somewhat unhappy, so she could only come alone. Seeing the helpless refining of the Amethyst, she laughed out, and the inner disappointment immediately dissipated. "This is a matter of how many people can''t ask for it. If you are good, you still hide, and you are afraid to see people." "I don''t want to be a monkey." Zi Yan said: "Where you go, you are seen." Yi Qian sat next to Zi Yan and asked: "Next, what are you going to do?" "First, the monks are called back." Zi Yan said: "The experience is over, we need some strong people to sit here." According to Qians eyes, he said: So, is your harvest so good? Zi Yan said: "It is no problem to train them all to the ninth level." The 9th level is already the limit of God''s will, and going up is the king of God. But this will be very difficult, so the temporary purple will not consider this issue. But just cultivating some nine grades is still not a problem. "It seems that the harvest is indeed not small." Yiqian nodded, as long as the purple scorpion returned safely, even if she did not harvest her, she would like to comment. "How is the city? Can there be an accident?" Zi Yan asked. "Everything is fine." The city is still lively, and the purple dragonfly does not go out again. Yi Qian has been here with him until a month later, Zi Yan completely refining the armor. After his intentions, he will be self-retained. "Let''s go~www.novelhall.com~ He took Yiqian and walked outside the city hall. Then the two flew away toward the city of Yiqian. The area here is even bigger, Jono is still expanding, and there are more time-space creatures in the forest. At this time, the city is completely guarded by ancient trees and different time and space creatures. This time, the purple scorpion will obviously not leave, and then he will fully develop the forces and expand the forces to make the life star really rise here. Yiqian has already communicated to the battlefield. After the monks and other people receive the news, they will return soon. This time, Zi Yan brought back a lot of resources. Most of these resources will be handed over to the ancestors, and he will be able to refine the weapons suitable for the Star of Life. It will take a while for the monks to come back. After the purple scorpion returns to the core city, it is to embark on the transmission array and go to the Star of Life. He has to get back to Qiankun. Chapter 2751: Orderly development Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan entered the transmission array and returned to Tianwu. There are other people guarding here, and after seeing the purple cicada, they are very surprised. There are still some people who are ready to enter the realm of the gods. It is very exciting to see Zi Yan at this time. Ziyan nodded to them and then rose to the sky. In the void, when he releases the soul and let the world perceive his realm, he also summons the Temple of Thor. In the void, the thunder began to shine, and a vast expanse of pressure appeared, and the thunder temple manifested itself. Going up to the end of the world to the endless star of life, the Temple of Thor is the most mysterious thing. But in front of Zi Yan, the Temple of Thor can be used to call it. "What''s the matter?" An indifferent voice came from the Temple of Thor. "Is there anyone else? Give me some more." Zi Yan said. "Gone!" The indifferent voice answered very simply. "That gives me all the things I have to offer!" Zi Yan said. "I don''t know what you are talking about," said the indifferent voice. The purple eyes changed and said: "Why, you still want to take possession?" "We have not seen your tripod." "There is less garlic here, my Qiankun Wanyuanyuan is definitely here! After the war, I lost it!" Zi Yan said that he is extremely certain, asking for it directly, and not giving the other party a chance to argue. The attitude of the indifferent voice is also very tough, so I said no. ...... ...... Looking at the thunder temple that disappeared into the void, a smile appeared on the face of Zi Yan. In his hand, the source of the universe was turned into a palm-sized size, releasing a quaint atmosphere. It is obviously impossible for the other party to rely on not giving it. No one can rely on his things, even the monks will not. With the Qiankun Wanyuanyuan trip back to Tianwu mainland, Ziyan did not stop, once again stepped into the transmission array and returned to the core city. Next, he will plan here. Before that, he had to release those haze, but he had to go to see the shadow king first. Back in the world, the purple scorpion flew into a thick fog. The toxic fog around him rolled and the King of the Shadows came out of it. He bowed his fist at the Purple. "I have left the battlefield, what are your plans for the next time?" Zi Yan asked directly. "We swear to follow the adults!" said the Shadow King. After knowing the power of Zi Yan, there is no other thought in his heart, just want to follow the purple. Leaving the battlefield has always been their wish. Zi Yan said: "Well, I found a place for you, I don''t know if you are satisfied or not. You will come with me." The purple enamel opens the world, and the shadow king appears with him. The two flew outside the city and stood on an old tree. Zi Yan said: "Behind me is my city, and this place is the outer defense. If you think so, then you will live outside the city, that is, in this ancient forest. Of course, these old trees are all alive. They can attack on their own." The Shadow Shadow King said: "This place is good, but we need to fight." Hearing this answer, Zixiao smiled. In this world of God, there is nothing else, and there are more enemies. That time and space creatures, want to kill can not kill. At this moment, outside this ancient forest, there are too many different time and space creatures. "You come with me." The purple scorpion flies outside the ancient woods and reaches the edge, where there are many different time and space creatures. Zi Yan said: "Do these enemies do?" Wu Ying Wang said: "Although it is very weak, but the number is more, it can be." With the enemy, the direction was determined, and then the purple scorpion released these haze. During this period, Zi Yan had a greeting with Jono and his mother. After the appearance of these hazes, they are scattered, and then how they kill the enemy is not the scope of the consideration. There are too many different time and space creatures here, and they are killing them. After the sable returned to the city, it was discussed with Yiqian, how to develop here. What is most needed nowadays is a treasure chest, which will put in many resources that he brought. And it has to be a space treasure chest because he has too many resources. The ancestors did not leave to try the test last time, so they came back soon. After seeing the ancestors, Zi Yan told him his current thoughts. The ancestors did not hesitate, nodded and agreed: "We want to stand here, we really need to have our own things. You don''t have to worry about the refiner, I will train some new people." The ancestors went back to Tianwu mainland, and then he will do his own old business, and then bring a group of refining masters out. Although this takes a short time, the Star of Life is just developing, and there are not many strong people who need weapons, and time is completely up to date. Lu Peng''s transmission array was finally completed. It was the transmission line of Toby City directly to Yiqian City. It would be much easier to go back and forth. This is an internal transmission array and is not announced. Yiqian informed Toby to buy a nine-story space hall at the trading place and then sent it here. A few days later, Zi Yan went to the second city, where it was a city of trials. When he left, the development was still very general. After returning again after several decades, the ancient trees outside this city have already become forests. The sable has also left some fog and shadow here, on the one hand, fighting, and on the other hand, to protect this place. Many monks from the Star of Life have come here to try and practice. Their progress is very fast. There have been many ancestral environments, which are equivalent to the Protoss. The endless starry sky is very big, and the star of life is not small, so every once in a while, a group of monks arrive at the level and are sent here for trial. The resources they need to grow today are provided free of charge. It is naturally difficult for Ziyu to supply so many people to practice. Fortunately, there is still a trading place, which will be much easier. Two months later, the monk and others returned. After returning, the monk expressed his dissatisfaction with Ziyan, because he said that he would open a camp on the battlefield. Obviously, the camp had not been opened yet and he was called back. Everyone except the monk is very happy. Zi Yan took out the female thorn on her body and threw it away at Zhang Haotian. "Good luck, I found this." Zhang Haotian took over the mother thorn, and there was a touch of excitement in the indifferent eyes. He said, "This is all right." The mother is stabbed, and his fighting power will naturally increase a lot. The monk looked at Zhang Haotian and said, "What about that? You still can''t beat me." Zhang Haotian put away the mother thorn and said disdainfully: "If there is no turtle shell, killing you is a trick." The monk was furious and felt humiliated. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the monk, and it was not safe to go anywhere. Several of them have reached the seventh level and their combat effectiveness is not weak. "Okay, then go to the retreat, don''t come out of the 8th level!" Zi Yan took out the resources he got this time and gave them a reminder to go to the retreat immediately. After getting the resources, the monk seemed very happy and immediately said: "When I get to level 8, I will go back and build the camp easily." They returned to the city government to start retreat, and Zi Yan was thinking about the next step. The transmission array lit up and Jolena came out of it. After she came out, she looked up at the guardian old tree in the city and saw the crystal fruit on it. When she first sold this kind of thing in the transaction, she naturally knew the preciousness of the thing. "Adult, something brings." Julia didn''t knock at the door and went directly into the room of Zi Yan, and then said very politely. She took out a thick catalogue containing some records about the medicinal herbs of the gods, including some Danfang. Zi Yan ignored her somewhat exposed clothing, took a cursory look at these things, nodded and said: "The next step is to pay more attention to some medicines, and then may have a large-scale acquisition." Qiao Lina said: "Do not deliberately note that our trading city is connected to other places, as long as there are other things in the trading city, we can easily get it." This is the advantage of having a trading city, which can provide great convenience for the development of the forces, and all this is from Lowe. "Ruowei God will come in?" asked Zi Yan. Qiao Lina said: "Of course not good. The more lively our city is, the higher the income, the worse he will be." At the beginning, Luo Wei sold the trading city to him at a cost price, which touched the interests of many people. Despite the fact that these people abandoned him first, the loss of the place of the transaction still made them uncomfortable. So, next, Rowe wants to go further in the official, there is no such possibility. Zi Yan thought and said: "If he doesn''t want to stay there, you invite him to help Toby City. Anyway, it''s not bad. If you come, he will be under your control." Qiao Lina said: "Although he is not waiting to see, but it is also very good there, although the power is smaller, there are many people who can tie him up. If we need something more difficult, he can still provide us with convenience. Zi Yan said: "That''s fine." Julia didn''t stay here, she left. Next, Zi Yan gave these catalogues to Ding Ling, letting him know about the characteristics of the medicinal herbs. Everything is developing in an orderly manner. Nowadays, the most important thing for the Star of Life is time. Everything in the realm of God has been accumulated over a long period of time. Now that the Star of Life has just started, it obviously needs a long time to accumulate. With the enhancement of the purple scorpion, the rules of the Star of Life have become more active, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth has become more intense. www.novelhall.com~ The existence of the saints, saints, and saints is also like After the rain, spring shoots are usually outcropping. Because of the changes in the rules of the world, the break-up has become simple, but it still takes time. ...... ...... In the battlefield where the purple enamel had been tried, there was a light and shadow flying toward the camp at this moment. He arrived outside the camp and shouted at the camp: "Purple, you give me out!" The sound exploded like a thunder in the camp. Upon hearing this voice, many gods will walk out of the camp, and then they will see a ranking leader wearing the armor. "Get me out!" The ranking **** will shout again. He is Hanjin, who was ranked 100, and is now ranked 100. Chapter 2752: Hanjin God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Purple, you give me out!" The voice of indifference echoed in the camp, full of coldness. Many people don''t know who the sable is, but after seeing the unsatisfactory rankings outside the camp, they can more or less guess the ranking of God. After all, there is still a rumor in the city about the eight-level ranking of the gods, it is said that the other party''s ranking is not low. "grown ups." One person out of the city is wearing the Bowie **** of the armor. "Bao Wei, Zi Yan? Is it scared to dare to come out?" Han Jin looked at Bao Wei, who came out, said indifferently: "Let him get out!" "The sable is not here," said Bao Wei. "Purple adult? Haha, you have been a good commander of Bowie. Nowadays, you can give an eight-level adult. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Han Jin said sarcastically. "The sables are the rankings, and naturally they are our adults. Hanjin adults are also adults." Bao Wei Shen will say. "Bao Wei, it seems that you are really abolished, haha!" Hanjin proudly laughed and said: "Hurry up and let the purple **** come out. I want to ask him to ask for advice. If I kill him, you may have a chance to go up." Bao Wei Shen will say: "You came too late, and the adults left as early as a few months ago." "Bao Wei, do you know the consequences of cheating me?" Han Jin''s eyes flashed in the cold. "If the purple scorpion is really here, I must have already come out." Bao Wei Shen will say: "He left, and wherever he went, I don''t know. Ziyan adults are here to practice, not sitting here!" "Humph!" Hanjin snorted and flew directly toward the city. Ziyan was not there. He obviously would not stay here. Hanjin entered the city, and when he was about to leave the transmission array, a strange voice suddenly sounded. "Adult, Zi Yan is in the city of Toby, where there is a exchange." Han Jins eyes flashed a cold light. Since someone knew the movement of the purple, I believe that Bowie could not know, and the **** guy didnt even say it. However, he did not pursue it. It is impossible for Bao Wei to gain the current strength. It is impossible to enter the ranking of God. If he is entangled with this over-the-top ranking, it is really a loss. Leaving the transmission array and returning to the tenth domain, he went to the official to check the exchange. All the ranking gods will represent the official. As long as they hold the black order and show their identity, they can naturally find out the news they need. You don''t even need to take out the black order, that is the best proof. To say Toby City, there are certainly not many people to know, but to talk about the exchange, it is marked in the official. "It is so remote." After learning about the location of Toby City, Hankin frowned and went straight there. After inquiring about everything about Zi Yan, he rushed to there, saying that for the eighth grade, he was determined to hold the murder. In the transfer, he finally arrived in the city of Toby. The gleaming glare of the glare, the powerful breath is released, he glances at the bustling city and shouts, "Purple, you give me out!" His voice was as thunderous as it was, and it exploded in the city. For a time, the bustling city was quiet. Hankins figure vacated and attracted everyones attention. The armor on his body was extremely eye-catching, causing an exclamation. Purple, get out and die! "who are you?" A cold voice sounded, and the city owner Toby came out. "What do you think, dare to talk to me like this?" Hankin stared at Toby, his eyes flashing. "Then what are you, dare to come to a trading city and yell?" A cold voice came, and Jolina went out of the crowd. "court death!" Hankins body surging, with a strong pressure, went to Toby and Jolina. "This is a trading city, even if you are a ranking god, you have to behave in a discipline." Qiao Lina is pale, but still not allowed, the attitude is very tough. Those people in the distance are very shocked. At the same time, they are also very admired for Qiao Lina. It is really rare to say that they dare to rank like this. It is really remarkable that a female stream can do this step. "Do you believe that I have broken it?" Hankin said coldly that he had returned from the battlefield and had never seen anyone dare to disrespect him. Qiao Lina said: "Of course not believe! This is not only a trading city, but also a trading city under the jurisdiction of God, I don''t believe you have this courage!" There is only one kind of person who can call the goddess in the realm of the gods, and that is the daughter of the gods. After Han Jin learned about the residence of Zi Yan, he came directly, and the rest were unclear. Because he does not need to be clear, his purpose is only to kill. Killing people, he will leave, I believe no one can stop him. But now, he is having a hard time. Destroying a trading city requires a great price. Although this price can be borne by the strength of the Hanjin, it is obviously unwise to offend a goddess, even though he and the goddess in this remote area do not. Too big a relationship. "Adult, Zi Yan is not here..." Just when Hankin was silent, a voice rang from the mind of Hankin, and the voice accurately said where the purple scorpion is. "Adult, that place can''t be delivered and can only fly." As the voice fell, Hankin snorted and said: "When I kill the sable, come back and kill two of you who don''t know what to do!" After that, God will release the pressure and he will fly outside the city. Hankin left, and there was a sound of silence around the quiet. "Is there a ranking that God is going to fight?" "Go, go see!" "A rare ranking will be a big battle. If you don''t look at it, you will miss it." The city has become a boil, and many people have gone out of the city, and then follow the rankings and God will move forward. Obviously, this level of fighting, they are not willing to miss. "You are going to inform the adults." Jorena looked at Toby. Toby nodded, they have a transmission array here, and the speed will be very fast. At the same time, there was also a person who set foot on the transmission array. This person was the one who had previously sent a message to Hanjin to provide information. ...... ...... Bensenlu City. The place of trading here still exists. Although the popularity is far less than that of Toby City, some people come here to exchange resources every day. On top of some small resources, the two trading cities are not much different. Bensonlu is still in the city''s main house, but his mood is very bad. Because the purple enamel is back, and this time it has become a ranking god. This made him extremely angry. The most important thing is that the purple enamel is only eight, and it has become a ranking god. Then, once he breaks through again, what happens when he reaches the ninth level? "Adult! Adult!" There was a voice outside the mansion. "Come in." Benson Lu said indifferently. "Adult, there are battles to watch." The **** will come in and say. "What can be seen in the battle?" Bensonlu said with no anger. "The adults don''t know, this is the battle of the rankings! There is a **** who will rank one hundred and seven, he went to Toby City to find the trouble of purple, and I led him to the road, he went directly The city of Goddess." This first-level **** will say. "Oh?" Benson''s eyes lit up. "This time there is a ranking that God will go forward, Zi Yan will die, I think we can''t miss this opportunity." "Of course you can''t miss it, and you can tell Sini to come over." It didn''t take long for the three people to come, and there was no embarrassment. After learning that Zi Yan became a ranking god, he was left in disregard of the dissuasion of several people. He went to the battlefield. "Go, go see how the sable is dead!" The four sons of the gods will leave the city with a few gods and head towards the city of Yiqian. ...... ...... After Toby saw the sable, he told me that the ranking **** would come. How much is it? Zi Yan asked, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "One hundred and seven," Toby said. The current one hundred and seven is the previous one hundred and six, and it is obviously a place that has been crushed by the purple. "What should we do?" Toby asked with some concern. Although the ranking of the sable is higher, it is only eight. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Let him come, just as I can see how strong they are." Zi Yans gaze looked out of the city, where the fog rose. Once the poisonous fog forest, it is said that no one can cross, which also includes the ranking **** will be included. Now that they have been brought out by Zi Yan, now they can just test their true strength. ...... ...... The city of Yiqian is far enough away from Toby City, and even if it is a ranking god, it will take a long time to arrive. As for those who are busy, if you want to get there successfully, you need to be strong enough. Because the city where the purple scorpion is located is the range of nine different time and space creatures. If the level is not up to the ninth level, it is obviously not qualified to go to watch. Even if it is a nine-level god, it needs to be in groups to arrive. Bensenlu and others accelerated their speed along the way, and they were worried about missing this battle. In fact, his fears were completely redundant, because Hanjin, who arrived outside the forest, did not immediately take the shot, but looked at the forest and was waiting. He knows someone at the rear, so he has to wait. What is the point of killing the sable directly in the past? He came for fame and naturally wanted to let many people witness. Moreover, he found that the forest seemed to be somewhat unusual, leafy and integrated. From the sky, it seems that it can''t pass, and it can only go through the ground. Waiting for a long time, the audience finally reached the scope of Hanjin''s mind. "Purple, you give me out!" The loud voice is scattered ~www.novelhall.com~ can be heard within a few hundred miles. Naturally, there will be no response, and those viewers will speed up again, for fear of missing the details of the battle. After coming to the front, they were dumbfounded. Because they didn''t see the city, they just saw a forest, and the ranking **** would stand outside the forest. In the next moment, I saw that the ranking **** would pull the knife and slash it toward the front. Hey! The entire forest begins to shine, as a regular barrier that extends to the distance. This knife did not open the barrier. Surrounded by a glimpse of it, I did not expect this forest to have such a defense. "Well, since you don''t dare to come out, then God will go in and kill you!" Hankin said indifferently and flew toward the forest. Chapter 2753: Secret exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Hanjin **** will enter the forest, which is what everyone does not want to see, because they want to watch the battle. If the battle is obvious, it will be blocked by this forest. "What the **** is this forest?" Benson Lu looked at the front and frowned. He has long heard that there is a forest outside the city of Yiqian, which has been expanding. But I did not expect that this forest is so strange, not only can form a defense, even the ranking of God will not be able to break open. As a result, it can only be accessed from the forest. There is no danger in the forest, and no one knows it. Hanjin God will go in like this, without any danger in the middle. Other spectators are very unwilling. How can I miss this battle? So I followed and went in. In the middle of the same way, they did not encounter danger, and even faintly can still see the figure of the gods. "I always feel that something is wrong." When he was on the way, Xavier suddenly said. "Where is it wrong?" Bensenlu asked. "These big trees seem to be very unusual. Will they suddenly attack us?" Xavier said. "How is this possible?" said Sini next to him: "How can a big tree attack?" "If it doesn''t attack, why does the goddess of the gods want to make this thing and put it outside her city?" Xavier asked. Sini said faintly: "Is it going to attack, I won''t know if I try." Sini reached out and pointed a finger at the front, pointing to the mans from his fingertips. Refers to the glory of the glory, extremely sharp, flying forward, like a sharp edge to separate the old trees in front. Hey! The old trees trembled, and the branches fell down to form a defense that blocked the blow. A few people are a glimpse. The next moment, the accident happened. The old trees in the forest are all moving, the branches are like the spirit snakes, and the screams around them sounded one after another. The Hanjin **** will hear the sound coming from behind him. His face will change slightly and his figure will stop. At this time, there was fog in front of him, and the fog gradually became richer. The mist entered the nose, and he felt the body came strange, knowing that the mist was poisonous. The light on his body shone, propped up the defense, blocked the poisonous mist, and then he disappeared. God can''t penetrate these fogs, and the white mist around them becomes more and more intense. laugh! Suddenly, a sharp blade appeared from behind, with a cold cold. Hankin immediately turned around and slashed forward with a knife. The knife flashed. A haze shadow was cut off and turned into a mist that dissipated. laugh! laugh! This haze has just dissipated. Behind Hankin, there are foggy shadows that have launched an attack. At this time, Hankin can only see the fog rolling around, but can not see other things, and occasionally there will be humanoid creatures attacking him, but his counterattack can not kill each other. If he can see everything around him, he will find a lot of fog on his side. These hazes are all nine. The fog is still rolling and spreading towards the distance. Their goal is for those outsiders. Haze is eager to fight, and I want to get those bodies, and then use the shadow to improve the strength. They are very fast, the fog is spreading, and they are grabbing time with the old trees. Because the ancient trees also need those bodies, although the two sides are allies, they are more energetic in the dark. ...... ...... "Damn, what is going on here?!" Benson''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, his screams came from all directions. The old trees lived in an instant, and the attack was terrible. "Young master is careful!" There was an exclamation from his side, and I saw a tree branch entangled in Benson. Benson''s body shines, and the body shines through those branches. "what!" A scream came from his side, and a five-level **** he brought would be taken away by the branches to form a ball. "Go, go back and say it again!" Sini shouted, holding a light sword in his hand and cutting off the branches of the road. Other people at the moment, no longer watching the mood of the battle, just thinking about how to escape to live. "It''s the heart of the tree! Kill these big trees and you will get the heart of the tree!" At this time, from the screams, there was a voice full of surprises. For the heart of the tree spirit, everyone in the field knows very well that when the game was played in the two major trading cities, Toby City took out such a thing. "Don''t those spiritual hearts come from this place?" Sini thought so in his heart, his figure flashed quickly, reaching an ancient tree, and his sword fell. Hey! Hey! A root branch falls to form a defense. The sharp sword of Sini was smashed, the branches were broken, and a deep wound was left on the old tree. He is only the realm of God''s five levels, knowing that in the battlefield, these ancient trees have killed the six levels of existence, and those are still black level. Although Jonno''s realm is not as good as the original ancient tree king, the strength of these ancient trees is weaker than the old trees on the battlefield, but it is still strong. Among these people, some people can kill old trees, but they are only a very small part, most of them will be killed or frightened to escape. "Give me off!" Behind Sini, Xavier kept up in time, slashing through the sword, and slashing through the old trees that were too late to defend. The ancient tree broke open, and there was a brilliance of the heart of the brilliance. "it is as expected." Seeing this heart of the tree, several people were very surprised, but did not continue to stay, and immediately swept toward the outside world. During this period, there was a white mist that permeated the forest, and no matter how strong it existed, it could not survive in the fog. Sini and others finally escaped, and they retreated far away, with obvious horror in their eyes. The people they brought before all died in the forest, only a few of them came alive. In other directions, there are also some gods that will rush out and add up to no more than twenty. As for the others, it is permanently left in the forest. Those who came late and did not enter the Protoss were deeply fortunate. At this moment, they no longer pay attention to the life and death of the ranking god, but they are staring at the endless forest in front. Their eyes flashed in the light, as if they saw the treasure. These ancient trees, each with a spiritual heart, are a great resource. "I didn''t expect that Yiqian Goddess actually had such a big hand." Xavier made a sigh and felt incredible. "What a big deal, just some defense against rotten trees." Core Lin snorted and dismissively said: "This time their secrets are exposed, then wait for someone to harvest." "Yes." Bensonlu nodded and said: "Next, as long as we bring more people and slowly advance, there is always a day to shovel this forest. The idiot is hit into the battlefield, if he knows the organic edge here, I will definitely regret it." The ranking **** will be able to kill the purple, and everyone is no longer concerned. They quickly returned and returned, and the troops will go. This forest is the biggest opportunity for them, even less than the nesting edge. It will not take long for this news to spread and more powerful people will come. The secret of the sable is finally exposed. ...... ...... laugh! Hanjins long knife smashed through the air, and the air was cut open. A haze shadow was cut off and turned into a fog. Behind him, a sharp blade of light appeared, from which the armor was crossed, and Mars splashed. A will have a strong defense, and the blow of the shadow will not be broken. But at this time, Hanjin, the forehead is full of cold sweat, because these things are too strange, invisible and physical attacks, and can not kill. laugh! laugh! laugh! ...... There are foggy shadows in all directions, all of which are nine-level, attacking Han. During this period, Hankin held the knife and rotated, a circular knife arc crossed the perimeter, and the fog shadows dissipated. But the knife arc just disappeared, and more fog appeared. They have been prepared for a long time to launch an attack. Various attacks fell on various points in Hankin, and a powerful force broke out. The roar of the roaring sound, a strong wave of four scattered, the defense above the Hanjin armor began to distort. After a wave of attacks, another wave of attacks came, Hanjin screamed and struggling to kill those shadows. Hey! At this time, a khaki-colored light rose to the sky and went to Hanjin. It was a giant crocodile, and in a surprise, biting his body. This mouth is full of strength, and the mask of the Hanjin body is more and more fierce. "Go to death!" Hanjin screamed and slammed, and the knife passed over the body of the giant crocodile, directly dividing its body into two. This is the power of the weapon to match the weapon. The powerful defense of the giant crocodile can not block a blow. Hey! Hey! Hey! Then, more giant crocodilees rushed to the sky, and with the cooperation of the fog and shadow, attacked the Chinese blonde. The giant crocodile launched three attacks, and two more died during the period. In addition, with the cooperation of other haze, Hanjins defense broke. At the moment when the defense was broken, there was a ray of light coming from a distance. The toxic fog around it rolled, and a sharp blade penetrated the poisonous mist and stabbed Hanjin''s back. The screams rang from the forest and spread around. Standing in the city, Zi Yan heard this scream, and he nodded with satisfaction. "Great!" Jonnos voice sounded, and although the poisonous fog blocked everything, it still saw this scene through other ancient trees. Those fogs are amazing. There was a person in front of him, who was the king of fog and shadow. He came to the city with the body of Hanjin. Drop the body~www.novelhall.com~ He said with a fist: "Fortunately, not to be insulted!" How is the damage? asked Zi Yan. "The nine-level giant crocodile lost three." Wu Yingwang said. Compared to killing a ranking god, the cost of dying three giant crocodiles is too small, but still makes the purple sorrow feel a little pity. Since they have followed themselves, it is considered to be their own, and the shadow of the fog is that those who do not have wisdom are also the same. He said: "There will be a similar situation next time, don''t go to work harder, try to consume as much as possible, and then kill. It will not matter if you delay for a while, try not to lose." "Yes!" Wu Ying Wang Bao Quan said, respectful and very moving. "Someone found the heart of the tree, we are going to be exposed." On the ancient trees in the city, Jonos figure appeared. Chapter 2754: Official attitude Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What is the consequence of the exposure of the heart of the tree, the heart of the purple is very clear. Next, there will be no peace here. But listening to Jonno''s tone does not seem to worry, and even faintly has some expectations. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the top, where the fruit had already been produced, but the number was far less than the original ancient tree king. Unlike the ancient tree king of the year, Jono is in the Protoss world. There are enemies in this world. It can decompose the enemy''s body to grow up, instead of growing up with time as the ancient tree king. . This time, the heart of the tree is exposed, and naturally there will be a steady stream of enemies coming. For it, nature is a great opportunity for growth. The Shadow King clearly understood the meaning of Jono, and his expression fluctuated. Relatively speaking, he likes to fight more than Jonno, because the fog shadow wants to expand rapidly, it requires constant fighting to cultivate the shadow fruit. After feeling the emotions of both of them, Zixiao smiled and said: "Let''s wait. Since the gods don''t want us to develop peacefully, then we will develop well in the battle." ...... ...... In the core city of God, it took only a few months for the list to change, and today it trembled again. Many people rushed over and wanted to see what happened. Did someone advance to leave the list? The ranking above has not changed, the change is the ranking below. The Hanjin **** who once fell down a place, the name completely disappeared from the list. This situation can only indicate a possibility. Hanjin God will die. This news will soon spread throughout the world. In a short period of time, the two ranking gods will be killed. Some people have already seen that the calm gods seem to be in turmoil. ...... ...... Toby City is the largest trading place in the vicinity. There are many protoss gathered here. It is very lively and very popular every day. In these few days, the city has become more lively, and the daily popularity is breaking through. Because there was a message about the heart of the tree spirit in the city. The heart of the tree will be of great use to God, and it will increase the control of power, and the price will be high. After the news came out, it naturally attracted many gods to come, and many gods were also eager to try. The news is accurate, because there are already many businesses who can''t wait to buy some of the spirit of the tree, giving a very high price in advance. The news spread quickly and brought great fluctuations. Strong people from all walks of life have come. Toby City once again attracted attention and caused some attention. ...... ...... In the conference room, Luo Wei Shen will be the last one. Since the last time, his official career has reached the top, and it is impossible to go further. But he is very satisfied with the present life, although he has no official career, but his gains have increased. In the Toby City exchange, he can be given a large dividend every once in a while. He used these dividends to redeem the cultivation resources he needed. The recent realm has also improved very quickly, and he has reached the fifth level. Under the gaze of everyone, Rowe came to the end and sat down, very lazy. Everyone is not surprised, no longer say anything. The old man who was headed asked with a smile: "Luo Wei, do you know that Zi Yan is back?" He is the biggest manager of the place, serving the official for many years, but because of limited qualifications, the realm is only six. "heard." Luo Wei said faintly: "Its just that the purple scorpion is very busy recently, I have never seen it before." Others who are official forces know that the speed of the news is naturally far greater than others. When the purple scorpion came back, they knew that they were surprised after they learned that Zijing became a ranking god. But relatively speaking, they are still calm. Because they are official, and the sable is only eight, the ranking may be a bit hydrated. But after hearing the death of Hankin, they became no longer calm. This not only proves that Zi Yan has the fighting power of ranking, but also because of the news about the heart of the tree. So their mind became alive and there was a meeting of this time. "What is the matter at this meeting?" Luo Wei asked. "Have you heard about the news of the heart of the spirit?" asked the old man. Luo Wei nodded. "It is said that those who are spiritually spiritual, just in Zixiao, many people have gathered in the city of Toby. This time you are coming, you want to help you to spread the message, ask the purple, the heart of the spirit can take the lead Sell ??it to us, of course, the price is still good to discuss." In the beginning, Zizi gave them the resources of the tree spirit. They refining those things, knowing their magical use, and knowing their value. Now they naturally want to share a piece of cake. Luo Wei knew what they were thinking, and he was very disdainful. He said, "The purple man is very busy, I can hardly see him." The old man said with a smile: "I will find it if I don''t see it. I believe that Zixiao will definitely want to see you. You can convey our meaning. I believe that Zi Yan will understand our difficulties. Of course, the heart of the spirit." We don''t want too much, we only need six achievements, and the price is also good, as long as it is within a reasonable range." Roewe became more and more contemptuous, but he did not say anything this time, because he always felt that something was wrong. In the end, Rowe did not give a positive answer. He left after the meeting. ...... ...... In a very short period of time, Toby City has gathered a group of people. Among them, there are nine levels of gods, and there are other gods who are starting to move toward millions of miles away. When Luo Wei came to Toby City, the first people had already left. He went to Jolina, because Toby was fine, and in this city of Toby was just a name. He told Qiao Lina what the people meant in the meeting. Qiao Lina heard a sneer. "Their attitude seems to be something wrong, what does it mean?" Luo Wei asked inexplicably. "What else can be said, of course, I want to share a piece of it." Qiao Lina said: "They are really greedy." "What should we do?" Luo Wei Shen will ask. "Of course not give, those old trees are defenses in the city, but they are not the resources in their eyes. The idea is here, I think they are too greedy." After that, Jolina went to the sable and told the official intentions. Ziyan rarely dealt with the officials of this place. The first time it was the exchange, it was the one that Luo Wei Shen would handle, which is considered to be mutually beneficial. The second time was the time when Bensenlu opened the exchange. The official did not hesitate to abandon Toby City. Luo Wei also took the opportunity to help him buy the exchange. Only twice, it is quite friendly. But on the battlefield, he had another understanding of the official. They even gave him a rebellious charge in order to get the shadow. Although everyone eventually died, they still represent the official. Is there any follow-up to this matter? Or, the reason why these people express their feelings is to know what happened on the battlefield, and want to ask for it? Although he did not understand what those people meant, he still made the same decision as Jolina. No matter what, it should be changed. ...... ...... The first batch of enemies came, and the number was quite large. After they arrived, they did not rush into the forest. Instead, they shot outside and attacked the outermost old trees. These old trees began to fight back, but the effect was not ideal. On the first day, the loss of ancient trees was as high as 100, indicating a hundred hearts of trees. This made them extremely excited. Some people immediately chose to retire. They wanted to exchange the heart of the tree, and they also wanted to bring the latest news back. The next day, their harvest was even bigger. Although the old trees were very strong, they had been shooting outside, never approaching the depths, killing one plant and then killing the second strain. Of course, during this period they will have death and injury, and relatively speaking, the death and injury are also within the acceptable range. This situation lasted for five days. On the sixth day, the old tree suddenly disappeared. This made everyone extremely shocked. Why didn''t the ancient trees disappear overnight? Such a change made them dare not go further, so they patiently observed for two days. In these two days, no other danger occurred. On the third day, they launched the attack again, still the outermost. But this time, the old trees that disappeared before ~www.novelhall.com~ are abrupt. The surrounding protoss were shrouded in ancient trees, followed by a massacre. In the old tree, there was fog, and the haze that had been endured for a few days was also an attack. There are still some people outside the old tree that are not covered by the old trees. If these people are not good, they will immediately retreat to the rear. There are also some ready to leave, reporting on the changes that have taken place here. The afterglow of their eyes found a white mist nearby, which made them feel very surprised. Just when they were wondering why there was fog, when there was fog, behind them, the fog surged and turned into a haze. The early arrivals are all low-level gods, the highest is only three. For these haze, their combat power is too weak. Without any surprise, everyone who came to this place was slaughtered. No one can leave, and no news is coming out. After the arrival of a new batch of Protoss, it was shocked to find that there was no living thing in this place. Then the news came out and caused a shock. But this has not only made them feel scared, but more protoss have come, and even among them, many high-ranking protoss have come. Benson''s sons of the gods finally brought the first group of strong people. They are all real powers, each one is a god, and many of them are from the battlefield. The heart of the tree is the battlefield resource, and only the resources that the black battlefield has. Now it appears in the Protoss, which is also very attractive to them. After the arrival, they did not hesitate and went straight to the forest. One plant and another old tree were cut off, and they got a lot of heart of the tree, which is called harvest. The white mist rolled and the haze appeared. Chapter 2755: Slaughter night Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a scream in the forest, and there was fog rolling, but no one knew what had happened. The ancient trees cover the sky and cover everything. Bensonlu and other gods of the gods stood outside and did not go in. They frowned when they heard these screams. Sini said: "This place is really weird!" Bensonlu said: "What about that? As long as we attack from the outside, there is always a day to destroy this forest." Immediately, his eyes flashed in the cold, "just here is the alchemy." "Refinery?" Sini looked slightly changed and said, "What do you want to do?" Bensenlu pointed to the depths and said: "I have heard some gossips. This guy in Ziyan has offended the existence of not being offended. If he believes that it is not handled well, there will be a battle outbreak. We want to take a share in the next step. Naturally, I need a strong team. My people are already on the road, you are free." "You want someone with your father?" asked Core Lin. Bensonlu smiled and said: "You don''t need someone. When I was born, there were people who were specially trained. It''s just a little practical training." In fact, there are other people, including Core Lin, but she is not prepared by the **** god, but her family has cultivated for her. As a member of the Protoss, these sons of the gods will eventually open up their forces, and those who are prepared for the war. Combat is the foundation of the realm of God. But in preparation, it is also fighting with the Celestials, not against the Protoss. Undoubtedly, the sable is an exception here. A group of protoss came, some got the heart of the tree, and some died. Overall, the purple scorpion has gained more. The fog and the old trees were given to the bodies to promote their growth. Monks and others are still in retreat, they will come out at least until they reach level 9. Qiao Lina came to the city with a new refining book and handed over these things to Zi Yan. "I have been hindered recently. It is very easy to get them before these books. Now it is a little difficult. If you need it, I will Will let people go to other trading cities to buy." These obstacles are obviously from the official, because Zi Yan did not agree to their request. Zi Yan said: "Not needed for the time being." Promise Ding Ding has a certain understanding of the realm of the gods, and then will refine the new immortality through the characteristics of those medicinal herbs. If you want to talk about refining methods, I believe that no one in the world can compare with Ding Ling. Julia didn''t say much, and soon left again. Recently, because of the suppression of official power, the trading city has indeed been affected, but the popularity is much better than before. Their purpose is to go to the heart of the tree. "Do you need me to go back?" Yiqian relied on the door and wore a tight-fitting dress to outline the curve of Miaoman. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, if you have to worry about the gods, how can God give me peace of mind that day?" Yiqian went to Ziyan and said with concern: "This time it seems a bit unusual." Zi Yan said: "The soldiers will block the water to cover the earth. Although we have not been able to cultivate some powerful combat power, we have a mother nest, an old tree of Jonuo, and a haze. In this case, it is enough to protect ourselves. Moreover, fighting is always the fastest growing, we need to grow fast, we need constant fighting." The official pressure is only one aspect. On the other hand, its own strength is too weak. After handling the trivial matters, Zi Yan also decided to retreat. ...... ...... In the resident of the official forces, the group once again gathered together, this time there was no Luo Wei. "It seems that Zijing is unwilling to make a profit this time," said a middle-aged man. "What are you waiting for? Quickly suppress and turn Toby City into a waste city." Another person said. "That Toby City is still a goddess. If we do too much, I am afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction with the gods?" "The gods will be dissatisfied with these little things?" "Other things may not be, but the gods love the goddess, the gods are well known." The people fell into silence. Once the protoss loved the son of the gods, Benson was very famous. However, with the appearance of the goddess of Qian Qian, everyone knows that the tower war gods are caring for him. This time, although it is aimed at the purple eyes, it is inevitable that the goddess will lose some benefits. Will God be angry that day? And everyone knows that the sable is the prospective son-in-law of the tower war god. During that time, the old man remained silent. After everyone was silent, he said: "Go and call Roewe and let him pass the message to Zi Yan. This time he must give permission, otherwise his business. We can''t take it anymore." "If he doesn''t want to? Is it necessary to announce that Toby City is not under our control?" Someone said. The old man said: "It is too much to do so, and this is not a legitimate competitive relationship. But their city has not reported it to us, isn''t it?" Everyone understood the meaning of the old man and nodded. In this way, everything comes according to the rules, I believe that even if God knows and can''t say anything. "If the purple scorpion is destroyed, will there be trouble?" Someone asked worriedly. "Even if there is trouble, we don''t need us to manage it. Naturally someone will come forward to deal with it." ...... ...... Luo Wei came to the city of Toby and went straight to Jolinna. It seemed to be in a hurry. Usually, the more lively the city is, the more happy he is, which means a steady stream of resources. But this time it is different. Looking at these people, he is very worried. Because the purpose of these people is not only to buy resources, but also to attack the world of goddess. "I have to see an adult!" After seeing Jolina, Rowe said directly. Luo Wei is definitely his own person, selling the trading place to Toby City at the cost price, which is to make Toby City a big profit. "You come with me." Julia took Luo Wei to the secret transmission array, and as Guanghua flashed, they reached the city. Luo Wei once again saw Jono, it was very shocking. He did not expect that there was a transmission array here, and Jonuo obviously changed greatly compared with the last time. There are many fruits on it, and the brilliance flashes. Luo Wei saw the purple sable, told the above meaning, obviously very worried. "Adults, they seem to be coming this time, what should we do?" Zi Yan heard a faint smile and said: "It doesn''t matter, I have my own arrangements. After you go back, you said that you didn''t see me, and told them that I don''t see anyone!" "it is good!" Luo Wei nodded and saw the smile on the face of Zi Yan, he just let go of his heart. ...... ...... A few days later, a news of great news came out. In the Toby City, millions of miles away, I found a chance. The chances there were only the black battlefield, and the spirit of the tree spirit was produced. God will have great use. The news spread at a very fast speed, causing a sensation. After the high-level gods heard the news, they immediately went to the city of Toby. Toby City became the center of the gods, they gathered here, and then teamed up to millions of miles away. After the arrival, they saw a piece of old trees. The war broke out. There are deaths and injuries every day. The sable has never appeared, and no one else has appeared. It seems that these people are allowed to do nothing. Once there is a strong presence that can kill the old trees, then he can never live for three days and will be killed one day. This situation lasted for a year, both sides were damaged, and the scope of the ancient woods seemed to be smaller. In this year, many people have received huge gains. The coming gods will be more, not just the tenth domain, but also the gods of other regions will come. The range of ancient trees is shrinking in the extreme drama. When the tenth year comes, it can be reduced by one-third. In the past ten years, the ancient trees that everyone has obtained are definitely calculated in 100,000. However, it took a whole ten years to fail to destroy this forest. This is also a shock to some people who are very worried. But they are also very happy to see this scene. Everything, as Benson said, is a refining. In this decade, there have been many large-scale teams. They are well-trained, like the military, and they are slowly advancing. Outside the city of Yiqian, the white mist shrouded and the abnormal richness was almost impossible. After a full ten years of fighting, these hazes have killed too many lives. Although the level of these lives cannot be compared with the battlefield, they can win in a large number, so their progress in the past decade is not small. But the more progress is in the city, Jonno''s body has become extremely thick, the tree is covered with light fruit, the number is almost the same as the old tree king of the year. The battle continued for another ten years, and the old tree lost one-half. In these two decades, the gods who came to hunt and slay the old trees, still alive, the harvest is also great. Among them, the army brought by several sons of the gods is more rewarding. On this day, Zi Yan walked out of the closed state. The shadow king appeared next to him, and Zi Yan said: "You can shoot." The King of Shadows nodded and then quickly disappeared. Just in the dark night ~www.novelhall.com~ from the depths of the white mist, these white fog passed through the forest, and went to the protoss outside. In the past two decades, the haze that has never appeared before people has appeared this time. In the darkness, the white mist shrouded and alerted many practitioners. Next, the sword and the sword flashed, and the sound of the weapon cutting into the body continued to spread. This is a night of slaughter and a feast of fog. Repressed for twenty years, let them grow for twenty years, and tonight when it is time to harvest. The sound of screams keeps ringing, and the horror of the screams is constantly ups and downs. "Ghost, there are ghosts!" For them, the fog that can''t be killed is really like a ghost. The white mist shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the shadows of the fog continued to appear, and sometimes giant crocodile rushed out from the ground. Chapter 2756: The Terran Strike Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The white mist is rolling, it is a miserable world. Bensenlu and others stood outside, shining in the light, looking at the white fog rolling in front, their hearts are bleeding. I have trained the army for 20 years. I dont know how many battles I have experienced. I have even destroyed it, and there are still fewer than one hundred. "Purple, I am not wearing the sky with you!" Bensenlu shouted at the front, full of grievances. His voice echoed in the four wilderness, but was quickly drowned by screams. he''s gone. There are still people who have not finished, but he has no courage to go in and save people. Core Lin and others have also left. This time they went with hatred because they lost too much. Its too big to kill the purple scorpion, and it wont be deflated. The foggy shadow was fully released and the battle did not last long. When the fog is dispersed, there is no other thing besides the blood. The purple scorpion heard the roar of Bensons blame, and he was indifferent. The secret of the fog shadow is exposed at this moment, and it will certainly cause a shock, and there should be more trouble. But he is ready to meet all the troubles. The next day news was sent out in the city. The forces that arrived were almost completely annihilated, and less than one-tenth of them lived. The whole city is stunned and very shocked. That is how many gods will be strong, and the scene of twenty years ago is completely different. Even the whole army was wiped out? "damn it!" A beautiful table breaks, and the tea set makes a squeaky sound. The official, the most powerful old man, is physically stunned, that is mad. The sables are unwilling to cooperate again and again, and they naturally want other methods, such as mobilizing their own private army. In the past 20 years, the harvest has increased year by year, and the investment will naturally increase. But this time, nothing is gone. That is the hard work of many years. "Purple, I will not let you go!" the old man said with anger. There are other people standing around, and their faces are equally unsightly. They are also official forces, and they naturally have a share. "What should we do now?" One of them said: "Would you like to attack it aggressively? Or, to expel the city?" "No. There will naturally be arrangements for this matter. It is only the resources that have recently been given to the city, which should be reduced." Although the old man is angry, he has not lost his mind. ...... ...... The details of the whole army were spread, and many people saw the white mist, and the white fog had the existence that could not be killed. This news also came out very quickly, bringing some great shocks to the people. "Its a haze, and he really brought out the fog of the battlefield." Many people know the secret of the haze. After fighting for 20 years, the past few days have been calm, I wonder if those people are scared by the fog. The forest still did not grow, and the harvest of these years was transferred to Jono. Jonno needs to advance. After a few days of calm, Zi Yan finally waited for the enemy, but not from the enemy of the Protoss, but the Tianzu. Many different time and space creatures are approaching another city, and the number is very large. The city that used to be a purple, is now a city of the Promise, named after the Promise. Zi Yan stepped into the transmission array and came to the city. In this city, there is also a towering old tree, which is the same existence as Jono, controlled by Jono. The city is mainly used for trials and can lead to several trial sites, which are all opened up by the mother nest. At the time of the arrival of Ziyan, the city has gathered thousands of people, all of whom are from the Star of Life. After decades of growth, they have all reached the realm of God. After seeing the purple cicadas, these people shouted at the adults and looked very respectful. Promise is in front of the team, he is the realm of the sixth level. "Let''s go out and see." After seeing the arrival of Ziyan, the Promise said. Ziyan nodded and left with the Promise. When flying out of the city, there is still a white fog rolling. In these decades, there is no Protoss attack here, but there are battles every day. Because this area has many different time and space creatures, whether it is old trees or haze, it is also growing. After coming to the forest, Zi Yan saw a black line, and the black line stretched infinitely. They were all different time and space creatures. His spiritual thoughts spread out and the calm expression changed. These time-space creatures are almost endless. They are all at all levels, and they are the most low-level ones. So far, the lingering thoughts of the purple scorpion have not yet discovered the existence of the gods. He frowned. Promise is also aware of this scene, saying: "It seems that they want to use the quantity to gain an advantage." Ziyan nodded, he had a controlled nest, and naturally knew what those low-level, different-time creatures meant for the mother''s nest. That means cannon fodder, count more dead, the mother''s nest will not care, the next day will only appear more. This is why, for so many years, the Protoss has been fighting the Tianzu, and there are still so many different time and space creatures. In front of this scene, it is obvious that there is a level mother nest, controlling other mother nests, and starting to attack with cannon fodder. Counting these ancient trees is very strong, killing one at a time, but these different time-space creatures are enough for them to kill for a long time. "Our people should be dispatched." Promise said. The purple scorpion nodded and raised the soldiers for a thousand days. Those who existed from the star of life should also experience the baptism of war. They returned to the city, and Zi Yan looked at the tree and said: "Be sure to withstand!" "Although the adults are assured! How much is this low level of death, I need to grow fast, they are my opportunities." Shuling said very confidently. The purple scorpion nodded slightly and did not hit the other side. Perhaps it would not think so when it saw the number of different time-space creatures. Fortunately, there is still a shadow of fog here, and he is glad that this time brought back so many fogs. Afterwards, Zi Yan looked at the gods who had already been guarded and said: "The next step is to participate in the war. This time, the battle is different from the trial. If there is no rest after a serious injury, you will be careful if you notice it is not good. These people began to walk outside the city and then integrated into the woods. They mainly cooperated with ancient trees and fog, and did not take the lead. This is also another temper. The black line is approaching, encountering the forest, and when they are constantly whistling, they rush into the forest. There is no pause or hesitation, or even an attack. It is a forward. The outer ancient trees launched an attack, and one root branch extended and entangled one after another of the time and space creatures, but there were more different time and space creatures rushing, stepping on the body of the former and rushing toward the depths. In the twinkling of an eye, all the trees under the tree are filled with different time and space creatures. Such a huge amount makes the ancient trees not have to deliberately find the target. As long as the branches are twisted, a group of targets can be found. Even after they launched an attack, there are still many different time-space creatures that jump forward with them. The ancient trees are invisible. All they can see are all-time-time creatures. As they go deeper, each attack is attacked, even if it only leaves a scratch on the old tree. Then countless attacks add up. Unimaginable power. The first batch of ancient trees submerged by different time and space creatures quickly disappeared. The second batch of ancient trees directly supported the defense and then launched the attack. This situation has improved a lot. But the number of different time and space creatures in the back is really too much. Zi Yan looked at this scene and was silent. He has the ability to stop, but he has not done it. This is a war and always needs to be adapted. After losing a few batches of ancient trees, Shuling immediately changed the strategy. After the defense, they no longer entangled those spatio-temporal creatures, but directly attacked. Their attacks turned into sharp edges and cut toward the front. Wherever the hunting edge passed, hundreds of different time-space creatures were killed. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan nodded, now killing is the most important, but those bodies can be put aside. The branches of the old trees have all become sharp edges, constantly dancing and rotating, like killing machines, harvesting life. Different time and space creatures go on and on, do not care about the life and death of their companions, and even some will engulf their companions along the way. They stepped on the body and rushed forward, moving strong into the depths. The old trees on the periphery are gradually being submerged by the bodies. In this case, they can only give up fighting and deal with those bodies. This is a very shocking scene, and the number of advantages is really terrible. At this time, the sables are even a little worried, and those smog will not just manifest themselves, and they will not wait for the attack, and they will be unable to launch attacks by these time-space creatures. Fortunately, this kind of worry is superfluous, because the fog is deep, and these different time-space creatures want to rush to the depths, which will inevitably be heavy and not so dense. It is no coincidence that a large-scale attack here. When this area encounters an attack, there are also different time and space creatures heading for the city of Yiqian, and the number is also the same. After twenty years of fighting, the number of ancient trees lost two-thirds outside the city of Qianqian. In this case, the time-space creatures rely on the number to attack, which will undoubtedly pose a threat to the city~www.novelhall.com~ Is this an early war? Purple eyes looked at the black line in front, and the eyes flashed through a cold mang. He pushed into the city, and the reason for all this is naturally clear. Seeing the Star of Life really not to be seen, it was betrayed. These spatio-temporal creatures rushed to the forest, but unlike the previous city, the ancient trees outside the city were more powerful, and even the main force of the haze was here. The secret has been exposed, and no longer deliberately conceal anything. The ground has turned into a whirlpool, and the different time-space creatures that rushed in have plunged into the ground. No superb skills are needed, because these different time-space creatures only know the forward. After the two cities were attacked, a notice was posted in the city. This book is from /html/book/4/4072/ Chapter 2757: Cato Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The content of the notice is recruitment. The general meaning is that the city has encountered an attack, recruiting some strong people to fight, and will be rewarded during the period. The city was boiling, everyone shouted and said that it was a retribution. "Resist so many people, is this retribution?" "It must be retribution! So many gods, how many armyes are so dead!" "Haha, its time to report it! Come recruit, who will go?" "I am afraid that only idiots will go!" There were many discussions in the city, and everyone was very excited and completely embraced the gloating mood. When Jolena heard the arguments in the city, she was unmoved. This scene was what she had expected. Moreover, this is not really a hiring, just a temptation. Those who are guilty of this is a retribution, but they do not know that this is deliberate, and there are so many retributions in the world. Jolena waited for seven days and didn''t wait for someone to sign up. If the number is too small, it means normal, because there is danger at this time, but no one is there. This is obviously not normal. After all, they are paid a lot. The most important thing is that the popularity of the city is getting higher and higher, and there are many gods coming. What is their purpose? There are transmission links in the two cities, and Ziyan can get first-hand news. The battles of the outside world are still going on, and the main force of the fog is here. It is totally unrealistic for those different time and space creatures to rush in. The biggest one at this time is the giant crocodile, who constantly has different time and space creatures caught in it. During the period, even Wu Ying Wang joined the battlefield. Because there were too many bodies, they could not be collected. At this moment, he was very fortunate to follow the purple scorpion. This accumulation of just 20 years is more than hundreds of thousands of years on the battlefield. After all, in the battlefield, he will take many years to dare to kill a group of strong people, but the number is not too many. Although the quality of the enemy at the moment is different from the world, but the number of wins is large, it can be said that it is countless times before. On the king tree that Jonno has made, hundreds of fruits grow every day. This battlefield has become the best fertile ground for their growth. "time." Nowadays, the purple scorpion still needs time, but unfortunately there is no such thing as a castle in the world, and the time castle of the Star of Life cannot help the ancestral environment to accelerate. The battle is still going on, and this level of combat is currently completely controllable. There will be more and more gods in Toby City, and the city is getting more and more lively, but Jorena and others are not happy. The resources in the trading city have been significantly reduced, apparently being deliberately suppressed by the authorities. The only thing that is fortunate is that these coming gods will not currently participate in the war. The battle lasted for a month, and the constant flow of time-space creatures in this month made the ancient forests outside the two cities seem to have a lot of losses. But this is only a superficial look. In fact, the old trees and the haze in the two cities are very large, and they can make up for these losses. On this day, Zi Yan felt a strong breath appearing outside the city. After the breath appeared, it stopped and did not go deeper. He left the city and flew to the outside world. Standing in the air outside the forest, the other person wearing a radiant armor is a ranking god. At this time, Zi Yan could not see the other''s ranking, but through the breath perception, this is a **** who threatens him. "My name is Cato!" The ranking **** will take the initiative to sign up. "Purple!" Zi Yan said that he was not familiar with the name and did not move it. If you let some people who are interested in hearing this name, you will be very surprised. Cato''s ranking is on the list of eighty-three. "This time I am representing the official, there are two purposes." Cato will say. "Please say." Zi Yan looked at each other. The first one is to go back with the fog, and the second is to acquire all the hearts of the trees here. The price is up to you. Cato said directly, but there is no turning around. Zi Yan heard a faint smile and said: "Do you think it is possible?" "There is nothing impossible. The shadow of fog is of great significance and belongs to the official resources. These spiritual hearts are also of great use to the government." Cato said: "You should have seen it during this time. Some things you can''t get involved with, because it is beyond your ability." Zi Yan said indifferently: "Of course I saw it, you want my things, I don''t agree, and the result is so many different time and space creatures. Since you keep saying that this thing is an official resource, what does the official want to do? Time and space creatures fight?" "That is of course! Study it, and then create more powerful, dedicated to dealing with different time and space creatures, but also a peace of mind." Cato said. Zi Yan said coldly: "But I have not seen your determination to deal with different time and space creatures, but I have seen you deal with me through different time and space creatures. I doubt whether your purpose is for your own benefit, or for different time and space. Biological battle." "Of course it is fighting!" Cato said, ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan said: "Since all are fighting, why should I give it to you? Is it not my fight? You see, we only have two small Small cities share more than half the danger for the tenth domain." "So you didn''t agree?" Cato''s face was cold. "When you threaten me through different time and space creatures, there is no room for negotiation." Zi Yan said: "Please come back, no need to come again. Don''t say that it is a ranking god, even if you come to a **** king, it is not good." Cato''s face became ugly, apparently purple, which was directly rejected. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Of course, I believe that the King of God did not have the courage to come here to threaten me. Even if it is deliberation, I believe that the King of God is also afraid to come." Compared to Cato, this sentence is the real threat. They have played this geographical idea for decades, and this time there have been different time and space creatures. Although these can be used in the city of Yiqian, they are not reported to the realm of the gods, but if they come to a **** Everything will be different. The tower war **** did not express his position on this matter, but it did not mean that he ignored the matter. As one of the nine great gods, sometimes they do not need to come out, and naturally someone will solve everything. If there is a **** king who arrives here, then no matter what the king of God said, this **** king will anger some people. "Hello you!" Cato snorted and turned and left. Zi Yan saw the other''s ranking, eighty-three, just twenty more than him. When the two talked, the battle in the forest continued, and there were constant sources of time and space in the line of sight, but did not attack the two. Ziyan fold back to the city, this time rejected the official, I believe that the city will face a greater test. Chapter 2758: Counterattack preparation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This battle is still going on, I don''t know when it will end. Zi Yan returned to the city and did not continue to retreat. He began to try to condense the rules according to the method that was given to him in the first place. There are a lot of rules on his body, so I can just use it to practice. After the **** will return to the city, no one will come here again. The attitude of Zi Yan has been very clear, he does not even buy the account of the rankings, let alone other people. As for the king of gods, they really don''t have the courage to touch the final bottom line, even though they must have the shadow of the king of God behind them. Yi Qian has been retired, she does not have to participate in the battle here, she has to improve her strength as soon as possible. Under the innocence of Zi Yan, the number of ancient trees controlled by Jono will be deliberately reduced, which can also cause some illusions of invincibility to others. In the Promise City, the battle is continuing, and everything in this place is occupied by the Promise. Every half or one month, there will be some trials from the Star of Life sent here to experience. Their strength is still weak, they will enter the trial area. This kind of battle lasted for five years, and it has been twenty-five years since it was returned. A steady stream of different time and space creatures attacked for five years. This effect is much more than those of the original gods. At this time, the forest area is less than twenty miles, and the towering ancient tree king in the city is clearly visible. The news was quickly spread in Toby City and was heard by some people who were very satisfied with it. The resources in Toby City have been restricted. Although the popularity is still very strong, it has also been divided into many interests by Benson City. In the past few years, Luo Wei has been trying to obtain trading resources through other channels. After all, the official forces are divided into multiple forces. Its just that all the forces seem to have taken care of it, and they are not optimistic about the sable, even if there is a goddess behind the sable. If this is the ninth day of the tower war god, naturally this problem will not occur, but this place is not the ninth domain, but the tenth domain. Strictly speaking, many of the forces here do not buy the account of the tower war god. ...... ...... Seeing victory is in sight, the number of different time-space creatures has also become more, and the number of strong people has increased significantly several times. Obviously this is a temptation to fight for the city earlier. This forest is also very cooperative, and the speed of the destruction is obviously accelerated. But it is only relatively fast, and the frequency of the fog and the counterattack of the old trees is also faster. In this way, the battle lasted for another five years, at which time the city was less than five miles away. The battle lasted for 30 years, during which time fog and old trees received countless resources. At this time, on the ancient tree of the king of Jonno, the old tree was much more than the old tree king of the year, and it was almost dense. The number of fog shadows has also increased a lot, and the level has been significantly improved. In addition, thirty years is enough to happen very quickly. For example, those who have access to resources and the superiority of the natural capital will have a much stronger combat power and a higher level of realm. At the same time, I tried the purple scorpion of the road of ten years of conciseness, and there was also a remarkable improvement and progress in the rule of the film. After proficient in the refining methods of the seven-level and eight-level rules, he began to try to consolidate the nine-level rule. At the beginning of the thirty-first year, Zi Yan successfully condensed a nine-level rule film. The nine-level rule shadow is almost invisible, and can only be seen with special rules. At this time, the purple scorpion is in the hand and can''t be seen with the naked eye. He went out at this time and came to the city. He saw the monk in the city holding the light shield in front of him and looking proudly at the front. There stood Zhang Haotian, who was holding a double thorn and looked cold. "Oh, I said, you can''t break my defense!" The monk smiled proudly: "Want to beat me, you have to go to the first level to reach level 9, at least, it is to become a god!" "You are also arrogant!" said the konjac on the side. The monk said proudly: "Is it arrogant? Foye does not think so, this is self-confidence! If you two are together, or you all come together." "If you have the ability to use this turtle shell, I can take you down alone!" said the konjac disdainfully. "This is the turtle shell? Is this a shield? Is it the strongest defense in the world, understand?" The monk said with dissatisfaction: "Even if I don''t need a shield, you can''t beat the Lord of the Lord." A few people did not pay attention to the monk, but looked at the purple scorpion that came out. No one talked, the monk was deeply bored, and after seeing the purple eyes, he turned his eyes and said: "Purple, we have both come over." The purple monk took a look at the monk and did not pay attention to him. "If you don''t agree, then I can go out to fight," said the monk. "You have to fight after the battle." Zi Yan looked at everyone, at this time everyone''s strength has been upgraded to eight, the combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. These people are undoubtedly the main force of the Star of Life. "this is for you." Zi Yan took out the rule shadow and handed it to Zhang Haotian. "Purple, are you funny? You have nothing in your hand?" The monk sneered. Zhang Haotian reached out and touched the existence of the regular shadow skin, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Refining it to see the effect." Zi Yan said. Zhang Haotian nodded, and then the light flashed, and the figure disappeared from the place. "What about people?" Seeing that Zhang Haotian disappeared, other people around him explored the spiritual thoughts, but they could not perceive each other''s existence. "Its just a little trick." The monk said: "It''s just like nothing." The faces of other people around him have changed. "Why, I am not right?" The monk found that everyone was watching him. "Of course not right." Zhang Haotians voice rang from behind the monk. The monks face changed and immediately turned to stare at Zhang Haotian. When did you appear? "When you just started," Zhang said, a rare smile on the face of indifference. "How?" Zi Yan looked at Zhang Haotian. "Very satisfied, with my hidden means, can be called true stealth!" Zhang Haotian said with satisfaction. Zi Yan nodded and said: "That would be better." Then he looked up and looked at Jono at the top: "Jono, yes!" Jonuos figure appeared in the old tree~www.novelhall.com~He nodded at the purple. The next moment, the sound of vibration outside the city, but the earth began to grow old trees. The growth of ancient trees is very fast, and it is a large piece for a long time. The original old tree died, and the roots were still there. At the moment, all the roots of the trees had old trees growing out. It can be said that it only took a few moments, and the forest that had disappeared was reappeared. Then, in the outermost places, the old trees continued to grow, but they continued to expand and expand. Thirty years ago, the range of ancient trees was greater, and the attack power of the old trees was even stronger. The endless spatio-temporal creatures within this range are slaughtered in an instant. The same scene also appeared in the Promise City. After seeing the changes outside, Promise looked up at the city of Yiqian and whispered: "Is this ready for counterattack?" Chapter 2759: The battle will come Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle lasted for thirty-one years, and the victory was on the lookout. Unexpectedly, it took only a few moments and everything returned to the original point. Even the forest is still spreading under the naked eye. This is the harvest of Jono in the past 31 years. Not only does it advance itself, but it also accumulates a lot of energy. These energies are all expanded today. Beyond the forest, there are many strong people of the heavens. After seeing this scene, they are completely dumbfounded. They spent a full eleven years before they advanced into the depths. During the period, the consumption was countless, but the other party only used a few extra time, which was a waste of years. If they don''t understand what they are playing at this time, they can become real fools. "damn it!" A Tianzu iron face, and these years of death are not only different time and space creatures, but also a lot of heavenly people. "Retreat!" Another Tianzu said coldly. These attacked eleven years of different time and space creatures and finally chose to retreat. Their losses are really too big. It doesn''t matter if the time-space creatures die, but the heavenly people also die a lot. The battle stopped and the city immediately became quiet, which made people a little bit uncomfortable. "Next, let go of a fight." The eyes of the purple eyes flashed through a cold mang. The city has already had enough powerful combat power to deal with any level of change. As for the king of God, if you dare to come here, it will inevitably change the pattern of the tenth domain. It can be said that they look at the purple eyes and are not pleasing to the eye, and they only dare to use the attitude of the game to deal with him, rather than use the gesture of rolling. If you dare to suppress, if you dont shoot the tower gods, there will always be other strong people coming across the domain. ...... ...... The news of the battlefield has been passed to the city recently. According to the news they got, the city has not been able to stand for too long. On the second day, a sensational news came out that those time-space creatures retreated. The city that should have been destroyed, this time has been restored to its original state. The news caused an uproar in the city, and everyone could not believe it. You know, it is a situation that has been attacked for more than 30 years. How can you return to the original point overnight? When she heard the news, Jonalys face showed a smile, and she knew that it was the purple scorpion who started to fight back. The city gathered a lot of gods, they prepared for the attack, but at this moment, they hesitated. Because everything is back to the original point, how should this battle be played? After the forces learned the news, they were also very shocked. But on the other level, it means that the heart of the tree is always available, which is naturally an excellent thing. The time-space creatures withdrew, and they should attack. Two days later, those gods in the city formed a large team to enter. This time, there are a lot of idle protoss to follow, and those forces can see the problems, of course they can also see. And they don''t expect to destroy anyone, just want to get the heart of the tree. For them, there is also a place where resources are available for a long time. What shocked them was that there was a ranking in front of the team. This is an inspiration for everyone. The ranking **** will stand outside the forest, and there are three people in full. Their rankings are closely linked. They are all driven by the purple scorpion, one hundred and four, five five, zero. Six. When the one who is ranked 106 will look at the forest and say, "This is the place with the heart of the tree, I just went to see it." After that, his body flashed and he went straight into the forest. Not waiting for the nearby ancient trees to launch an attack, there is a knife light plundering toward the front, cutting off an old tree. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Then, more than ten ancient trees in the vicinity were broken, and one heart after another fell out. Surrounded by an empty space, the ranking **** will stand in an open area, holding more than a dozen hearts of the spirit of the tree, dismissively said: "However." The back is exclaimed, the ranking **** will be really strong, and more than a dozen tree spirits are relaxed, and the expression seems to be invisible. "This is only a low-level resource. It is of course useless to you and me. We should go to the city to see it. I heard that there is a king tree in the world, which may be useful to us." The ranking leader who is ranked one hundred and five will come to the scene and say. Yes, we went straight to the depths. The last ranking **** will also come. Then, the three ranking gods will begin to deepen. As for other people, it is natural to honestly deal with the ancient trees in the area. The number of gods who came this time will be over a thousand, and the combat power will be extremely tyrannical. At the moment of joint force shooting, it will cause a wide range of damage to the ancient trees. ...... ...... The three gods will march toward the depths, during which they will also shoot and easily destroy the old trees. "someone is coming." City, Jonno voices. "Several?" asked the monk. "Three!" The purple scorpion did not allow Jonno to block the other side, and even let the fog shadows be removed. Dare to rush directly to this place, it must be the ranking of the gods, this is not beyond the expectations of the purple. At this time, the city gathers the main force of the Star of Life, and the monks and others have already been eager to try. They are waiting for the arrival of the enemy, very excited. boom! Powerful energy surged outside the city, and another tree fell. The smoke was filled, and three light and shadows flew in. The three men stood up in the air and saw the scene of the city, his face showing a surprise. God read from the crowd and felt that after a ninth level, the surprise of their faces became disdain. "It''s too weak, it''s useless to us." One of his rankings will say that he is obviously the ancient king. "Are you ready to die?" When a **** will look at the front, said coldly. He is ranked one hundred and five, called Walker. "This sentence should be asked by us? You three million miles to come here, you should be ready to die." The monk is open, he naturally will not suffer, staring at Walker: "Your armor is good, Buddha is very fond of it, take your knife." "court death!" Walker''s eyes flashed ~www.novelhall.com~ I think you are right! The monk walked toward the front and was surrounded by light. "Hey, I think you are all coming!" Walker snorted. "We will not bully you." The monk moved, Zhang Haotian and the konjac also moved. Looking at the three people coming toward them, the faces of the three people immediately became iron. They are ranking gods, and they are so small. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, this time he also wants to see how the fighting power of the three people. "Hey!" Zhang Haotian, who walked forward, disappeared first. This book is from /html/book/4/4072/ Chapter 2760: Powerful strength Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zhang Haotian disappeared, and the faces of the three rankings were changed. They could not perceive each other''s breath. "boom!" The scent of the scorpion became violent. He held the black stick and rushed forward. He surpassed the monk and was right next to him. "court death!" The 106th-ranked **** will flash his eyes and kill the konjac. The energy of the cockroach emerged, and the konjac''s stick was blocked by the other side, and it fluctuated strongly, forming a strong wave. The two immediately flew away from the distance and left the battlefield. The wind whistling, the monk will directly hit the ranking god, and there is a light shield. Walker smashed in front of him, and the space was distorted, as if to be smashed. boom! There was a roar in the sky, and the light shield of the monk blocked the attack. At the same time, a powerful anti-shock force emerged from the light shield. The ranking **** will be shaken, and the monk will be a flash of his body. The battle on both sides began, the powerful energy surged, and the two rankings slowly turned the anger of the face into a shock. Because of the 9th level, they did not immediately suppress the opponent. These eight levels they imagined to be much stronger. There is still one place in the three battlefields. It is a **** who ranks one hundred and four. He stands in the sky and does not move. The anger of his face has long since disappeared, and his expression has become very dignified. His mind was all around, but he could not detect the trace of the person who had disappeared before. At this time, everyone else is staring at the front. When these three battles are over, it is said that Zhang Yantian is here. Zhang Haotian appeared, silently and behind the ranks of the gods, the hand stabbed to the other side. The long hedgehog is black, there is no reflection, and it is silent when it is forward. Hey! The long thorns are extremely fast, stabbing the ranks of the gods, and provoke the embarrassment. Hey! The ranking **** will stab after a sword, and the void will oscillate strongly. Cold sweat fell from his forehead, and he had not noticed the slightest abnormality before. "The defense is not weak." Seeing this scene, Zi Yan looked the same, which was early in his expectations. The armor''s defense is very strong. Fortunately, Zhang Haotian''s attack is not weak. The gloss of the previous striker is obviously weakened. The ranking **** will hold the Excalibur, and the lines of the sword will light up and be integrated with the Battlegear. Hey! Zhang Haotian appeared again, and it was a stab before the strike. When the defense was hit, the ranking **** would only react. His other sword fell through and his face became more and more ugly. It is silent at all. Hey! His whole body trembled and formed a dire volatility. Hey! Zhang Haotian was not affected at all, and the third attack was revealed. After three attacks, the defensive mask of the body surface was constantly twisted, and it was almost impossible to hold on. The 106th-ranked **** will feel very wrong, and he has a powerful force, but he can''t do anything to the enemy. The enemy is not visible at the moment, he has no way to start. One sword and another sword stabbed before, and the swordsman shines. Still useless. Snapped! At this time, a soft bang was heard in his ear, and his face changed immediately. The sword of his hand releases the light, and the powerful atmosphere lingers around the whole body. A light and shadow are separated. Just a residual image. The ranking **** will quickly retreat, his face with fear, his powerful defense is so broken. The defense is broken, and it takes at least a quarter of an hour to get up again. Can he survive a quarter of an hour? Surrounded by raging energy, it is another two battles. Thinking about not knowing where to hide the enemy, this ranking of God''s heart is a bit of fear. He shouted, his body energy re-shocked, and the swordsmanship of the road spread out, and then flew away from the city without hesitation. There was a sigh of noise from the rear. Obviously everyone did not expect that the ranking **** would have to run. The purple face reveals the color of sigh. With the ruled shadow and double thorns, Zhang Haotians combat power becomes unimaginable. The ranking **** will only fly a hundred meters, but it will fall toward the earth. His body was pierced by a long thorn, and the blood of the gods continued to surge. A ranking **** will actually die like this. The other two rankings will perceive the death of their companions, and the faces of the two are also greatly changed. It is said that the ranking is the highest, and I did not expect this to die. In addition, the sable has not yet shot, and the two want to kill these people, which is obviously unrealistic. They looked at each other and their hearts retreated. At this time, the konjac was stunned by black light, and fell into a violent state. The body directly changed into a double body, and the black stick danced to the enemy in front. boom! Strongly turbulent, surging, this ranking **** will be stopped. The konjac sticks with a stick, and the world is full of sticks. Peng! After nearly twenty sticks fell, the konjac was set to rise, and the breath became very weak. His opponent coughed up and flew out, his face was full of horror, and his defense had been broken. puff! Zhang Haotian, who had been waiting for a long time, emerged from the dark and harvested the life of the ranking god. Another person died! The last Walker face was full of horror and ran to the outside world. The monk holds the light shield and follows him, not following the hurry. "Zhang Haotian, don''t follow me!" During the period, the monk did not forget to remind him that his face was full of excitement and smile. Zi Yan shook his head. He knew what the monk wanted to do, but he did not stop it. Walker fled in the forest, his face full of horror, he did not expect that it would be such a result. The other party has only played three levels and eight, and there is such a terrible fighting power. "You can''t run." The voice of the monk came from behind. Walker was terrified and ran wildly toward the outside world. At this point he was able to perceive the turbulent fluctuations, apparently not far from the forest. His eyes appeared in the battle, and he saw the light, as if he saw hope, he accelerated the speed again. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a whistling sound behind him, but a light shield flew over to him. Peng! His body flew out. The monk came out and laughed. "How about ranking God, how can I kill you today?" A huge Buddha shadow appeared behind the monk, and the Buddha''s shadow hand held a golden scorpion. "Devil!" Along with the voice of the monk''s Zen singer, a vast atmosphere surged and the attack of Buddha Shadow fell. Walker looked up at the blow, his face changed, his hand was sharply gripped, and he was slashing. Knife and the shadow of the attack met, a loud shock, a strong wave of four scattered. This book is from /html/book/4/4072/ Chapter 2761: Good and evil Buddha Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shadow of the Buddha''s shadow is smashed, and the palm of the hand lingers on a slap, the power of the Buddha is raging and the momentum is mighty. The monk squatted in the air, sorrowful and sorrowful, and there was a chanting voice in the mouth. The Buddha light spread out like a Buddha. The imposing palm prints fell, and the Buddha light rendered everything around it into gold, as if it came to the Buddha. All the gods will be shocked to look at the Scorpio, looking at which one dares to challenge the rank eight. "Broken!" There was a sigh of anger underneath, and a stalwart knife went up against the sky and headed for the palm print. As a ranking god, Walker''s combat power is naturally beyond doubt. He fled before, just because his companion''s death made him feel the fear. What he is afraid of is the silent Zhang Haotian, not the bald head. Now the other side is chasing it out alone, and in his opinion it is simply looking for death. He not only wants to kill each other, but he also has to fight quickly. The knives smashed the palm prints against the sky, and the energy of the scorpion surged in the sky. Hey! The scorpio was uploaded with a tremor, and I saw that the Buddha Shadow reached out again. This time, I held a konjac in my hand and hit it down. On the enchantment, the Buddha''s light is lingering, the sound of the chanting is constantly ringing, and one Buddha statue is lingering around the body. The speed of the konjac is very fast, and in the blink of an eye is the arrival of Walker. Walker resisted with a sword. boom! The energy re-shocked, forming a horrible wave of four scattered, this wave of the naked eye saw, stunned and horrible, destroyed some of the old trees nearby, and flew a group of gods. "Amitabha, I don''t enter the region who goes into the region." The monk opened his mouth, and the Buddha''s light was like a warm sun, which made people feel calm and peaceful. He was sad and sorrowful and looked compassionate. The konjac that was shocked to fly to the celestial scorpion, once again burst into a dazzling light, the boundless golden light came out like a field. "Devil strike!" The sound of the monk''s compassion sounded like Huang Zhonglu, the world that was shrouded in Buddha light, and the sound of chanting reverberated, and there were some strange changes. The konjac descended from the sky, infinitely magnified in Walker''s eyes, and between the faint, he seemed to see a man sitting in the middle of the sorcerer. A panic-stricken pressure fell on his body, and Walker''s face changed dramatically. His body was raging, his breath rising to the peak, and he went to Tianzhu. "Reverse dragon break!" The knives that have risen from the sky have become a true dragon with a fascinating light. The dragons rang and met with the sorcerer. boom! The energy of horror surged, and the real dragon against the sky collapsed. The konjac fell from above and hit Walker. Walker fell back, the defense formed on the armor was distorted, and his face was full of fear. The other party is only eight, and it has such a strong fighting power. At this time, there was no **** in the four weeks. Everyone was hiding far away and looked at this scene shockedly. "Oh! Well! It! Pow! M! Oh!" Above the Scorpio, the six-character mantra is heard, and the power of the Word of Man forms a strange power, which oscillates in this field of Buddha light. Walkers body was instantly overwhelmed by the Buddhas light, and the power was constantly raging, which was terrible. Walker shouted and slammed. Knife Mang is raging in the Buddha''s light, and sometimes the Buddha''s light rushes to the sky. The battle in the distance has long since stopped, and everyone looked up at the Scorpio and looked shocked. At the moment, apart from the lingering Buddha light and the slashing of the Buddha''s light, they can no longer see other scenes. The power of the six-word mantra is constantly shaking, very terrible. Those gods will be extremely shocked. Apparently they never thought that there would be eight levels to fight against the nine-level ranking. This situation lasted for about a quarter of an hour, the Buddha light that lingered in front disappeared, and the figure of the monk appeared. He still sat in the air, and the Buddha''s light that was lingering on his body became dim, still full of compassion, without any damage. Seeing that the monk is still intact, everyone will immediately look to the ranking god. Walker stood on the ground, his hand clasped, and there was no light on the top. He looked up at the monk and asked, "Who are you?" The voice of the monk''s compassion sounded between heaven and earth: "The Big Star of Life, the Buddha of Good and Evil is also!" "Good! Good! Good!" Walker said three times in a row, the breath suddenly became wilted, and the body fell to the rear. The machine is broken. he died. The power of the previous mantra has already shaken his vitality. A ranking **** will be killed by an eight-level squad, and those warriors will look up at the monk, and the shocking mood cannot be calmed down. Good and evil Buddha. They remembered the name. In the following time, the name is destined to rise. The monk stood up and volleyed, and the Buddha''s light was surging. He looked at the gods and said: "I am compassionate, and the encounter is both a fate. You can freely try it here." The meaning of this sentence is obviously not to pursue this matter, everyone can rest assured to fight here, which also makes many people breathe a sigh of relief. They need the heart of the spirit, and the old trees here need to grow as well. This is a mutual help. Of course, the ones that ultimately benefit are those who are alive. The monk flew down and shone, and the light rolled up the body of Walker and turned back. The monk had a touch of excitement in his eyes and walked toward the forest. Hey! After a few steps, he disappeared into the forest. puff! puff! puff! ...... The monk who entered the forest did not go far, and suddenly coughed up a blood. Then, many skins on his body cracked and blood sprang up. Under visual inspection, there were no fewer than twenty cuts in his body, and blood rushed out. "The **** ranking **** will, of course, it is not easy to deal with, almost to have a half-life!" The monk''s face was extremely pale, and he did not hesitate to swallow a medicinal herb and walked toward the city. His injury was quickly improving. When he arrived at the city, he recovered 70% to 80%, but he was slightly weak. "how about it?" When he came to the city, he looked at everyone and looked proud. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Not bad!" "Is it just good?" The monk dissatisfied said: "It should be very good? Eight-level battle nine-level ranking god, this is a very great thing. Next, you will wait for me to be famous in the world!" ...... ...... In the distant central city, the list will be shaken again. In recent years, the frequency of shocks has been significantly higher. This time many people are watching the list and want to see what happened again this time. The 104th-ranked **** has erased his name. This scene made everyone very shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even died a ranking god. In this way, in these decades, the ranking of the dead will be as high as three. There was a lot of discussion in the city at once, but then, the 106th ranking of the gods will disappear. Its incredible that two of the rankings have died in one day. But less than half an hour later, the third name was erased. During the day, the three ranking gods will be killed. The central city has been shaken, and the ranking of God will be dead, which has not happened for a long time. The news quickly came out and was known to the people who were aware of it and caused a shock. The three rankings of the gods were killed, the city returned to normal, the outside battles continued, and the purple scorpion did not intervene. A few days later, Zi Yan received a message, the tower war God asked him to go back with Yi Qian. Chapter 2762: God goes away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Upon receiving this news, Zi Yan was very surprised. Usually, when he has something, he will go to the tower to fight the gods. The tower war gods have never taken the initiative to ask them to go back. Upon hearing the news, Zi Yan immediately went to the ninth domain with Yi Qian. God suddenly called them past, is there something? Can God find them two? Is it... Zi Yan is thinking about this problem along the way. When I came to Tenjin, I saw the ninth god. On the ninth day in the room, God gestured to the two to sit down. There were a lot of strange spirits on the table, and they had a strong spiritual power. "This time you are coming over, mainly to say one thing, you must be prepared in advance." When the two of them settled in the tower, the **** of heaven was said. Zi Yan listened quietly. Yi Qian is also watching the gods. "After a while, I will leave here, and the time to come back is not certain." The tower war **** said: "We will all go." The look of Zi Yan has changed and said: "Isn''t that saying that there will be no gods in the realm?" "Yes, this is why I told you two. Without the gods sitting in the town, the pattern of the gods may change. If you are willing to move to the ninth domain, then it would be better. If you don''t want to, then you must advance. be ready." The tower war **** looked at Zi Yan and said: "Some of the forces in the tenth domain have been whispering to me, and the relationship between the nine gods is not so harmonious, and there will inevitably be competition." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the tower war god. Once the tower wars the gods to leave, those who have previously considered it may be no more scruples. The two domains are far apart, even if they can support it, it is too late in time. The tower war **** said: "I know that you are developing well there, but I still suggest that you two can come back. If you want resources, the resources of the ninth domain are not less than the outside world." Zi Yan heard the meaning of the string, so he asked: "Don''t God go away for a long time?" "We don''t know when we will come back. Maybe we will never come back." Hearing the tower war **** said, the face of Yiqian and Zi Yan changed immediately. "Where is the gods going? Is there still a threat to the existence of the gods in the world?" Zi Yan asked shockedly. The tower war **** shook his head and said: "This world is far more complicated than you think. Although the gods represent the strongest combat power, it does not mean invincible. You should have a deep understanding of this?" The original tower war **** is only the **** king. After the **** of the year was killed, the tower war **** became the god. The **** who died at the beginning left the gods bones to be obtained by the purple eyes. The **** is a kind of title, but also a realm. It is said that this vast area of ??the gods can only accommodate up to nine. If even the gods don''t know when they will come back, then the time will be long. This long-term is at least calculated in tens of thousands of years, perhaps hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. After leaving this for a long time, in the case of the loss of the nine gods, the pattern of the Protoss will naturally change. The tower war gods let Zi Yan and Yi Qian return to this area, but also after careful consideration. Zi Yan looked at Yiqian. According to Qian, I looked at the purple. The two almost shook their heads at the same time. They have worked hard for so long, and they are reluctant to give up. "You have to think about it. If you come back now, you just lose some resources and everything can be rebuilt. If you stay there, your future will have endless troubles." The tower war **** said, there is no insistence in the tone, naturally respecting all the choices of the two. Zi Yan said: "I have already thought about it and continue to stay there." Yiqian is naturally the same as Zijing. The tower war **** nodded and said: "That''s good, I can stay here for about ten years. During this time, you are ready in advance, what resources are needed, you can tell me directly." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "I want some trading resources, and my city''s resources are limited." Next, Zi Yan and Tian Shen had a meal, and then they left. He will return to Toby City to bring some spar, and then go to the trading place of the ninth domain to convert into resources. He has the world and can collect endless resources, so just bring enough spar to it. When he went there, he took Qiao Lina and the other party knew what resources he needed. Zi Yan was only responsible for loading. After all the spar was converted into resources at a near cost, the purple scorpion returned to the city. Next, he will retreat and practice, and strive for the realm to be further in a short time. The monk killed Walker, and Zhang Haotian also killed a ranking god. It is reasonable to say that they have become the ranking gods. Only among the protoss, no one came here to send a war. The monk was so prominent, I believe the news has already been passed out. Zhang Haotian did not care about this, and the konjac did not say anything, but the monk was very dissatisfied. What is the glory of having a bet of your own? The battle outside is still going on. These people have not gone out to kill and continue to practice here. Time passed quickly, and in the ninth year, the tower warned the gods to leave. The news of his departure is only known to Yi Qian and Zi Yan, but I believe that it will take a long time for the entire world to know. Another year has passed and everything is normal. But in the past year alone, the original resource control of Toby City has become a resource ban. At the same time, a statement was made that the exchange in Toby City was no longer owned by the government, and all acts were not related to the official. This is obviously a direct suppression. In the conference room, the old man looked at the last Rottweier and said, "Rowell, you are fired." Everyone else was watching Luo Wei, with gloating on his face. He has never cooperated with the official, and he has come to this step. "The outcome is really unpredictable." On the opposite side of Rowe, the head of the Bensonlu exchange sighed low. "Well, then we have some secret meetings to open ~www.novelhall.com~ You can go out," said the old man. Luo Wei got up and saw everyone and turned and left. Luo Weis mood is very bad. This is not to say that he was expelled. He is now in the official position, and sooner or later he will come to this step. The main reason for his gloomy face is the exchange in Toby City, this time being directly suppressed by the official, the situation is not good. Rowe returned to the city of Toby and told Jona Lin about it. Considering that this is not a trivial matter, Jolena went to look for purple eyes. After ten years of retreat, the purple scorpion has gone out, and his combat effectiveness has increased, but he has not broken through. This is the scene when the gods only leave for a year, which is beyond the expectations of the purple. In his opinion, how can it be eased for ten or eight years. So he said without hesitation: "Go to close the exchange." Chapter 2763: oppression Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... If the exchange is closed, the loss can be too great for Toby City. But if it is not closed, the exchange will have a lot of resources to sell every day, but there is no equivalent resources to supplement. Although Zizi got a lot of resources ten years ago, but can not afford such consumption, it is imperative to close the exchange. After the exchange is closed, the resources in Toby City can also be used by those who try. The rise of Toby City is not because of the exchange, although the exchange has occupied a lot of popularity, this move can be considered a broken arm. Regardless of whether it is Yiqian or Qiao Lina, there is no opinion, because this target is long-lasting, not a day or two can be alleviated. After Jolena returned, she immediately announced that the exchange was closed, causing a loss. Many dissatisfied sounds began, and some people faintly guessed what. Without the exchange, the popularity of Toby City will inevitably decline. However, considering the previous official statement, many people can also see that this is going to be a thing of the day. Its just that they cant understand. Tobys city is standing behind a goddess. There is a **** behind the goddess. Why do the officials here dare to make such a statement? The city exchange was closed, and the service staff wanted to leave Jorenas own new arrangements, and did not want to leave the double pay to leave. The trials in the city are still going on, and the returns are good, but the popularity has fallen a lot. The beneficiaries of this move are naturally Bensonlu, suffering for many years, they finally waited for this day. The popularity of Benson City has skyrocketed in a short time, which makes him very satisfied. "The popularity of Toby City is only the first step, and the next step is to destroy." Benson''s eyes flashed a cold light. As the son of the gods, his message is naturally more accurate. If not those people are too cautious, this scene should have appeared a year ago. Nowadays, the bait has been thrown all over, he just needs to wait patiently. Three days later, one person came to Benson City and went to the city government to find Bensenlu. Looking at the coming god, Benson Lu said: "It seems that you have already considered it." The person said: "After the family''s deliberation, we decided to take a risk, but it is inevitable that there will be some worries, so I came here to discuss with Lu Shao." Bensenru waved his hand and said: "Although you are a good person, all your worries don''t take care of you. It''s really troublesome, you can push all the responsibilities to me, of course, there will be no trouble. Nowadays The ninth domain, I am afraid that I have already taken care of myself, where is the time to pay attention to this?" The other party was obviously relieved and nodded. "So, it would be better." "Go to the people, this time I want to wipe the purple and his forces." Benson''s look became cold, and of course he would not forget the last loss. After the other party left, Xin Lins sons of the gods came to Benson City. After seeing the sharp rise in popularity in the city, Sini said: Not bad? Bensonlu smiled and said: "That is natural, there must be a vision! The temporary victory is nothing, we need the final victory." Sini nodded and said: "Next, are we going to attack Toby City?" Bensenlu shook his head and said, "No, we don''t move there for the time being. Let''s go to the city of Yiqian." "I agree. I think we should do our best. If there are those who add spirituality, our losses will not be great." She is talking about Xin Lin. She has endless hatred for Yi Qian, especially after she heard that Qian Qian and Zi Yan went back to see the **** of the gods ten years ago. Xavier said with some concern: "But the city outside Yiqian is weird. We want to fight it down. It is very difficult." "What are you afraid of? It''s just a few foggy beasts. As long as we have enough people, we can''t kill them?" said Core Lynn dissatisfied. "Then convene the manpower as soon as possible, and then take the initiative to attack." Bensonlu finally said. A few people have settled down. In the next month, many gods will gather in Benchenglu. After enough resources, these gods will go to the city of Yiqian. At the same time, from other places, there has also been a branch of the gods, the goal is the city of Qianqian. The reason why the gathering of God will be the army, this is also because the place where the city of Yiqian is located is the place where the eight-ninth-level different time and space creatures stay. Other low-level gods make it very difficult to want the past. God sent the army out of the forest and released murderousness. The scattered gods who fought in the periphery would see this scene, their faces changed greatly, and immediately evaded around. Several children of the gods stand in front of the team, and in other places, God will come. This time the leader of the gods, each is nine, obviously it is necessary to move the real. After several of them met with the Son of God, they ordered the attack. Many gods will immediately rush toward the forest. They do not advance slowly from the periphery, but directly into the forest, and then spread out, which is more efficient and certainly more dangerous. Bensenlu and others stood outside the forest and looked very indifferent. ...... ...... When God brought the army to the arrival, Zi Yan was the first time to get the news. This time the official attitude is so clear, and he has nothing to consider. If you want to make the Star of Life stand on this place, what you need is not the mountain, but the real strength. "Fog shadow to the outside to kill the enemy!" Under the command of Zi Yan, the shadow of the fog went to the outside world. These are from the existence of the black battlefield, even the ranking gods will be able to kill, let alone those ordinary gods. ...... ...... Hey! Hey! ...... The branches of the forest are twisted, entwined with one **** after another, God will be struggling, and powerful energy fluctuations continue to sweep. The mist of mist came, and the mist appeared in it, harvesting a life. The battle did not last long, and it ended in half a month. The forest was destroyed by a large piece, which is not a small loss, but the loss of Bensenlu and others is even greater, and all the coming gods will almost all die. Such huge losses have made both sides more and more grievous. Benson and others are concentrating on the arrival of new gods. www.novelhall.com~ is also spreading the news toward those battlefields. When they learned that the big opportunity appeared in the realm of the gods, those gods would appear from the battlefield and head toward the forest with the heart of the spirit. From the existence of the level battlefield, nature is always strong, with their arrival, the speed of forest destruction is accelerated again. At the same time, within a million miles, all the time-space creatures suddenly turned their directions and gathered in the direction of the Promise City. The Star of Life has only two cities in this world. At this moment, the two cities are each facing the siege of Protoss and different time and space creatures. The most threatening is not the protoss with many powerful people, but endless aliens. They are too numerous to quickly submerge the surrounding forest. "Vini, you should take it." The purple cicada sent out the mother''s nest. Chapter 2764: Abandoned city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These years the mother''s nest has never been dispatched. Its role is to provide some trials for the newcomers of the Star of Life. All the different time and space creatures cultivated in these years are among the trial fields. The hen nest has a deep understanding of the space rules, and it is very easy to create a space for trials. When the purple scorpion made an order to attack the mother''s nest, the space outside the forest where the Promise City is located, the space opens, and then the time-space creatures are like fallen beans, falling from the sky. This is a multi-time, time-space creature that has accumulated for many years. The number is very numerous and inexhaustible. After they appear, they are heading toward the front. The two different time and space creatures met and began to fight on the plains. This is a large-scale battle, and it is also the first confrontation between different time and space creatures over the years. Of course, this is more like a cannonash consumption war, because this level of different time and space creatures lose more, and there is no natal nest distress. There are white fog flashing above the battlefield, and those are foggy shadows. But the purpose of their arrival is not to fight, but to collect bodies. As long as they have corpses, they can create more spiritual shadows and make themselves stronger. The news quickly spread, causing an uproar. This proves that the purple cicada has a mother''s nest and is the mother''s nest that can listen to the battle. This will indicate that the purple enamel will continue to flow in different time and space, and can form one army after another. "Damn, how can he have a controlled nest?" Knowing the unusual anger of Benson Lu in this news, he always wanted to get a living controllable nest, but never succeeded. He never thought that Zijing was successful. When he was angry, he was also full of envy and jealousy. Why there are always so many good things around Zi Yan. The time-space creatures in a million miles were blocked and could not cause any harm to the Promise City. Outside of the city of Qiang, the progress of those gods was very slow. Obviously this kind of battle will continue indefinitely, and I don''t know which year will end. "Go to attack Toby City!" This is not the result that Benson Lu wants. He has a cold flash in his eyes and has another idea. "Attacking Toby City? It''s a God City that has been reported!" Sini said strangely: "It will be very troublesome to do this." Bensonlu said: "No trouble, we will attack with the purple scorpion collusion of different time and space creatures." The nine gods left and lost the strongest, and the pattern of the gods is changing. Not only the tenth domain, but other regions are not too flat. Many of the strong men have been suppressed for many years of ambition and are beginning to move. It only takes one reason to attack Toby City, and no one needs to believe it. On the same day, the official once again announced a message to cancel the Toby City qualification in the Protoss because of the collusion between the purple and the different time and space creatures. After learning the news, the Protoss in Toby City was in a panic, and many Protoss left on the same day. This news is not unfounded, because the total source of the mother''s nest in Toby City, the constant source of time-space creatures that can be tried for human beings. They have long guessed that this time they have been officially affirmed. Then came several sons of the gods who had sent troops to attack Toby City. At the same time, there were rumors that the transmission line in Toby City would be forcibly closed. As a result, more people have chosen to leave. "These people are really good at doing things." Looking at the crowd that is constantly fleeing, Luo Wei''s face is very gloomy. He went to Jolina to see if there were other ways to stabilize the situation, otherwise the city that had worked hard for many years would be abolished. Unexpectedly, Jolina was not in the city. At this time, Jolina is reporting to the purple scorpion about what happened in the city. The purple eyes are unchanged, and the faces of other people are full of anger. "We will kill now, I don''t believe they can lay down Toby City!" said the konjac in a cold voice, with a tyrannical meaning. "It doesn''t make sense to stay here. Let''s go to the battle directly. Isn''t Benson Lu very arrogant? The Buddha Lord can''t make him arrogant!" There was also a touch of anger on the monk''s face. Yiqian has not spoken. Although she had expected this scene, she did not expect it to happen so quickly. At this point everyone looked at Zi Yan and waited for his reply. The purple singer said: "This battle is not a day or two, and the pattern of the gods may change in the future. The battle is likely to endless, let us give up." Everyone looked at him strangely, and it seems that now is not the time to give up. Zi Yan looked at Qiao Lina and said: "You return to Toby City to tell everyone that we have given up this city. If they are willing to stay, then you will bring everyone here. If you don''t want to stay, give more rewards. Hello everyone." Qiao Lina nodded and said, "I know." "The things we can take away in the city, all brought back, one does not stay." Other people''s faces are ugly and ugly. Obviously, the Protoss is once again opposed to them, obviously not wanting them to be better. ...... ...... Jolena returned to Toby City and passed the news. This chaotic city has become more chaotic at this moment. "The adults gave up here?" It was incredible that Luo Wei, who heard the news. In his view, the situation is far from enough to give up this place. In this way, Toby City is almost finished, even if it can be rebuilt in the future, there will be no popularity today. "Hurry to pay me, I want to leave!" "First give me a reward, a Lingjing can not be less!" "My, give it to me first!" In places where remuneration is received, it has long been riddled by many gods. Most of them are decomposers of this city, and have been here for many years. In these years, they have not lost much in Toby City. Of course, they hope to continue to do so. Unfortunately, the purple scorpion colludes with different time and space creatures and provokes public anger. At this time, almost no one is willing to stay. Seeing such a scene, Jolina gestured to open some platforms again, and those who followed her in the past would not leave. At the moment they came here, they were already goddess. The transmission array is shining, only leaving without returning. Even many of the guards who guarded the transmission line left after receiving the reward. In just a few days, the city of Toby, where the original popularity gathered, became very deserted. But not everyone has left ~www.novelhall.com~ in the city of millions of people, there are probably thousands of people left. In addition to the introduction of Jolena, these people also have the Moonwolves from the lower realm of God, and the Protoss who have been serving in the city for many years. Determined not to leave, Toby closed the transmission array, and everyone began to clean up everything in the city. The army of Bensenlu outside the city has arrived. "attack!" Bensonlu waved his hand and many attacks were like hail, falling toward the city ahead. "Let''s go." Toby glanced at the empty city and took people to the transmission. The transmission array flashed and they disappeared. boom! It took a lot of effort to build a transmission array that Lv Peng had built for years. Chapter 2765: situation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is nothing in the city of Toby. This city, which has prospered for many years, has finally gone down today. Bensonlu stood outside the city, standing behind him with a group of gods, attacking like a meteorite drop, hitting the mask of the moat, and stirring up one after another. The other sons of the gods are also there, and the most exciting thing at the moment is Xin Lin. Her bright scorpion flashed with light, and said coldly: "Yiqian, this is only the first step, and there are more good plays for you." boom! boom! boom! ...... The slamming sound continued to be loud and deafening. There are a lot of gods in the distance, and this scene of siege is really shocking for them. There are still some people whose moods are very complicated. A prosperous trading place has been destroyed in such a short time. It seems that you can''t offend the official, or else all your efforts will eventually disappear. After two days of uninterrupted attacks, the citys big array was finally unable to support and slammed. This is a king city. It cost a huge price to upgrade, and even invited a **** king. I did not expect it to be broken. The light shone, Bensenlu flew toward the city. At this time, the city was extremely empty, and all the buildings that could be taken away were taken away. The rest of the buildings could not be moved, including the exchange. The wind blew, and rolled up the robes of Benson''s body. His mouth was filled with smiles and the smile spread quickly. The laughter echoed over the city of Toby, very happy. Core Lin and others are laughing too, and they are in a good mood, because this is the first time they have the upper hand since they were hostile to Zi Yan and Yi Qian. "Burned." After the laughter, Benson was indifferently ordered by the winner. There is a burning fire in the city, and the fiery heat waves are scattered and bursting. This is a king city, the value is very high, but obviously these sons of the gods are not in the eye. As long as this fire can make them happy and let their angry emotions get vented, then it is nothing. The fire was a few days and nights, and after the flames disappeared, the city was completely abandoned. Bensonlu and several other gods turned and left. Looking at the team in the distance, many people in the crowd are sighing, the destruction of Toby City, the loss is not only the purple, but also the cities nearby. The purpose of their fall into the city was to use the popularity of Toby City. It has developed very well over the years. Now that Toby City has been burned out, these cities will also welcome the cold winter. ...... ...... The last few thousand people came to the city of Yiqian. This is the first time they have arrived at this place. After seeing the towering old trees in the center of the city, they are all very shocking. There are no towering walls around the city, and some are just an old tree. The mist around the ancient trees is said to be a strong presence. Sometimes there is a cry from the ancient woods, indicating that the battle here has not ended. Zi Yan and Yi Qian appeared, and the sounds of the surrounding arguments disappeared and gradually calmed down. Afterwards, everyone shouted and the voice was loud. "Welcome to the goddess city, everyone will stay in the city for a long time and live here." Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said. "Adult, what do we need to do?" asked a god. "Nothing needs to be done, as long as it is cultivated." Zi Yans answer was unexpected. In the eyes of many people, the adults gave up the city of Toby, and they would be harder than before. I didnt expect Zi Zi to let them practice. Nowadays, for Zijing and Yiqian, it is naturally the most dangerous time. The loss of Toby City is even greater, but since these people can stay, it is obviously the source and the trust of the two, then he They will also trust these people and provide them with resources to help them grow. "There are new trial sites here, and the realm is not yet in the realm of the gods. They are all trials and trials. God will be able to fight outside, and the old trees will assist you." This is the arrangement of Zi Yan to these people. The people were very excited and did not expect that at this moment, their treatment was much better than before. There are many buildings in the city for the people who stayed here to live in the city that was originally deserted. Because of the participation of thousands of people, they immediately became lively. Monks and other people appeared, they could not wait to go out and want to go out and kill one. They are extremely powerful, and one can fight a group, and they can kill those people who are completely chilling and then dare not commit crimes. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "We don''t want to act rashly for the time being." A few people looked at him inexplicably, and Toby City was gone. The other party obviously stopped thinking about it. Why didnt he still move? "Nine Great Gods leave, I don''t know when I can come back. At this time, the local areas should not be calm. We still have the patience to wait here. Even if it is chaotic, we should not be in the first place." When I heard Ziyan said, the faces of monks and other people have changed. The news they did not know before. At the moment, however, they finally know why the authorities dare to be so rampant and make such arrangements directly. Zi Yan said: "If there is really trouble that can''t be solved, we naturally have to shoot, but before that, it is better to continue this way. You should not idle, and then go to practice again. Only when you become strong, there is no trouble to come to your door. "" Everyone was shocked by the news that the gods had left. As a result, the situation in which the original nine domains were flat may have to change. The gods who have been suppressed by the gods may have movements. Under this circumstance, there is no star of life in which a **** king sits, and indeed cannot act rashly. At the very least, they can''t be the first bird. And the outside battle is not a bad thing for them. The old trees and the fog can grow. Once one party reaches the king of the king, it is also extremely remarkable. If it is not good, it can also expand on a large scale, making the guardian area wider. www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan wait patiently, or crouching. He is already at level 8, and is about to reach the ninth level. In the last few days, he began to refine the original day. He hopes that the realm can go further and break into the ninth level, so that his combat power will be stronger, and he believes that he should be able to sweep the gods of the world. It is worth mentioning that there is still no one to send the monk to the monk. It seems that they do not recognize the strength of the monk. Everything is as speculated by Ziyan. The situation in Jiuyu began to turmoil. The forces of all parties were eager to move. It seems that the gods left, the long-term will not come back, or the news that they will never return. On this day, the sons of these gods gathered again and they could see that their mood was not very good. "The time is running out," said Sini. Bensonlu nodded and said: "After arranging those rankings, the last battle, after destroying the city of Yiqian, we will go back immediately." Chapter 2766: 8 big rankings will be Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The situation in the realm of the gods is even more severe than that imagined by the purple scorpion. Those who lost the gods who are blessed by the gods can no longer be deliberate. Although Bensonlu has developed well here, in the face of the big situation, this area is still too remote, and his people are too few. It can be said that over the years, he has only developed the economy, and has not expanded his military power. Even if he has been consumed by the ancient trees outside the goddess city. There is no **** blessing, but fortunately they still have a family, so they must go back to development. Everyone has to go back and the family is already urging. But just leaving, they are naturally unwilling, so they intend to destroy the goddess city and go. Unlike these people, Yiqian has no matriarchal family power here. Once this only city is shattered, it will start from the beginning. In this chaotic situation, Yiqian does not even have the opportunity to start from scratch, from now on will be the most obscure one of the sons of all gods in the realm of God. This is the scene that Corelin wants to see most, and is what several children of the gods want to see. They won''t kill Yiqian, but they will kill Ziyan and break Yiqian''s right arm. After deliberating with several families in the tenth domain, they decided to dispatch a strong one, so they invited the rankings. This time, its a very difficult scene to come to the top eight. The highest ranked is Cato, which ranks eighty-three, and the other seven ranks relatively backward. Among them, there are four rankings of the gods, namely, 104, 105, 106, and 107. Once these four rankings were all slain, all of them were killed by the monks in the eyes of the public. However, the realm of the gods not only did not give the monk a set of armor, but even gave another god. The other three gods will be one hundred, one hundred and one, one hundred and two. Although their rankings are relatively low, it is important to know that there will be only one hundred and eight in the rankings of the gods, and more than one hundred more powerful than them. These gods will be divided into ten domains, each of which is infinitely large. It is extremely difficult to gather eight rankings in Bensonlu. Seeing these eight rankings, Benson is very satisfied. The ranking of Zi Yan is only one hundred and three. Even if there are still some means to fight against the existence of the ranking gods, but how many are, how could it be the eight opponents? This is the most powerful and last time that Bensonlu and some families in this region can call together. This also indicates that they will kill the determination and confidence of Zi Yan! The gods who attacked Toby City will be the army, and Benson will march out of the city of Goddess. The battle here is still going on. There are people from many powers who want to get the heart of the tree. Since the goddess was officially excluded from the tenth domain, they have never taken care of it. The eight ranking gods will stand outside the forest, and their armor is unusually eye-catching and exudes eye-catching brilliance. Seeing the eight rankings, the battles around them have stopped. Everyone can feel the unusual atmosphere and subconsciously avoid. The eight rankings will come together, which is obviously to completely end the battle. The sons of the gods walked forward, Benson Lu said: "Purple, get out!" The loud voice spread out and was introduced into the forest. Eight rankings will release murderous, this murderous agitated the surrounding world, with great pressure. They did not go deep into the forest, but stood outside. Haze is no secret, their power is well known, so at this time, it is wise to put the battle on the outside world. ...... ...... In the goddess city, Zi Yan first heard the sound of Jono, and then heard the words of Benson. The other party dared to be so screaming, apparently indicating that they were ready for a fierce battle. Zi Yan walked out of the room with a sneer on her face. He had previously indicated to everyone to practice and not to pay attention to the outside, but he was not afraid if he had trouble coming to the door. "Come out." The voice of the purple voice sounded. The monks and others heard the sound coming out, and Zi Yans voice at this time clearly indicated that he had come tough. The konjac is wearing a set of armor. He is good at close combat, and this set will be useful to him. The other three sets will be worn by Stars, Thunder, and Lu Peng. Lu Peng is a squad, all powerful combat power is above the spirit array, in addition to personal combat is not strong, you need a set of armor to defend. The Thunder and the stars and the glory and the bright moon respectively represent the sun, the moon and the stars. They are the true pride of the heavens. The personal combat power is not weaker than the konjac. In addition, in the team of Zi Yan, there are some strong players such as Dragon and Tiger Supreme, Flying Tiger, and Siege. At that time, the four great beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu were also very strong, but the realm was less than eight, so this time they will not participate in the war. Wang Xianer walked out of the team. She had a sword in her hand. It was Wang Jian, one of the nine poles. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer did not participate in the war this time. There are only eight enemies, and the number of people is so shared. It is also possible. A group of people flew toward the outside world. As they marched forward, the armor of the purple scorpion appeared, and the light of the gods shone, and a long gun appeared from the hand. The long gun and the armor are a set. After the rifle is started, his strength has been greatly improved. They left the forest and arrived outside. Those who are in the distance will see this scene, but they are exclaimed. There are more people coming here, and there are also five people wearing armor. In the last battle, many people have witnessed that even if there are no rankings on the armor of the purple armor, their combat power is still undoubtedly strong. "Yi Qian, our grievances will be liquidated today." Core Lin looked at Yi Qian coldly. "Since you are willing to come here to die, then I am happy to complete." Yi Qian also responded in a cold voice. Among the crowd, Zhang Haotian did not know when it had disappeared. The monk stepped forward ~www.novelhall.com~ The light shined and shouted: "Who is the strongest of you? Come and fight with Buddha!" A few rankings will make the face look difficult to look at, they are nine, can you tolerate eight? The monk once again said: "If you rank below 105, you will not come. The combat power is too weak, and at least it will be one-to-five." Several of them changed their faces and they remembered who the monk was. Especially the one-and-a-half, under normal circumstances, this set of will be a monk. I was originally prepared to personally confront the purple scorpion of the 83rd Cato. When I saw such a arrogant monk, my heart suddenly moved and said, "That is for you!" Is it strong? asked the monk. "Rating eighty-three, what do you say?" Zi Yan said. "Then go to die!" The monk screamed and swayed, and went straight to Cato. Chapter 2767: Battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Cato ranks eighty-three, and the monk is only one hundred and five at best. The two are not at one level. The most important thing is that the monk is only eight, how can such a presence of Cato be put in the eyes? The energy fluctuated from the whole body, and the light was released from the armor. Cato rushed toward the monk. The sound of the chanting sounds, the light shield in the hands of the monk appears, don''t look at the voice he usually calls is bigger than anyone else, but he is afraid of death than anyone else. He will not rush to attack before he is uncertain about his opponent''s strength. The light shield is in front, and the lines above illuminate to form a defense. This is the shield. One of the nine-pole soldiers of the Star of Life. Has the strongest defense title. Cato boxed out, the space around it was distorted, and the powerful force was surging. boom! The fist hit the light shield, the light of the gods and the light of the Buddha broke out, and the horror fluctuations spread out. The monk was shocked and flew nearly a hundred meters. The light shield circulates on Guanghua, which relieves the power of this attack. Stabilizing the body, the monk stared at Cato and said: "The power is good, but it is impossible to break the defense of Buddha." In the eyes of Cato, Li Mang flashed, and his light was lingering. He stepped on his feet and stepped to the monk. boom! The energy re-shocked, the monk retreated, and the light shield provided him with the strongest defense. Cato still did not break open. Looking at the unbreakable defense of the monk, the gods who watched the battle in the distance showed their faces in shock. All this is not beyond the expectations of the purple, if a monk blocks Cato, then he can free his hands to fight. It is said that the other seven rankings will not be weak. "kill!" The konjac rushed forward, wearing a armor on his body and a black stick in his hand. The boundless black energy overflowed the gap of the armor and covered the body. A will increase his combat power to a limited extent, the most important thing is defense. Lu Peng stood on the top of the sky, and his flag was floating beside him, ready to inspire a big array. The stars and the Thunder rushed forward, and each went to a ranking god. "Thunder, fall!" Thunder slammed above the scorpio, and a thunder descended from the sky, with a vast momentum, like a submerged brontosaurus. He is on the top of the ranking of the zero, the other side of the hand holding a long sword, the sword above the light, a sword stabbed toward the sky. God will meet with the thunder, and the roar of the roar will continue to sound, forming a strong and violent wave. The stars in the sky are emerging, the power of the stars is falling on the stars, and the gods on his body are rendered silver. He held a sword in his hand and smashed it in front of him. A star fell from the sky and fell on the sword. The breath on the sword became violent, and the sleek knives became pure silver. His opponent is ranked in the four thousand gods. "laugh!" A sharp sword smashed into the air and went straight to a god, and the eight swords were lingering and rushing to the sky. A woman with a sword came in volley, her eyebrows were beautiful, unparalleled, tall and slender, and the skin exudes a jade-like glow. Wang Xianer is like a fairy, and the sword is soaring, and he is on a ranking. At this moment, many gods'' eyes were attracted by Wang Xianer. There are a lot of goddess in the goddess, and there are a lot of beautiful looks, but it is rare to see the beauty of Wang Xianer. The main thing is that she is only eight, but dare to draw the sword for the ranking god, this is unprecedented. Compared with Wang Xianer, there are some joint shots such as Dragon and Tiger Extreme and Flying Tigers. Although the power is equally large, it is not as attractive as Wang Xianer. The people have chosen their opponents, leaving only one **** who will rank one hundred and seven. Among them, except for the disappearance of Zhang Haotian, there is no purple left. He looked at the one hundred and seventy gods, and the light of his body flashed out, and the horrible breath was released. The armor appeared to be alive on him, releasing a strong breath, and the lines above the long gun were lit up one by one. The pike began to tremble, which contained powerful power. God walked and appeared, and he rushed forward, a shot before. The rifle above the rifle, a gun-and-gun shot out through the void and went straight to the opponent. The one-seventh-ranked **** will be a big drinker, with a long knife in front of him, and a knife-like knives and a long gun. The powerful force broke out and the two attacks dissipated. "Oh, one hundred and three are just that!" The **** with the knife will be cold and cold and look cold. The purple scorpion rushes out of the raging energy, and a shot is directed toward the **** in front. God will block the knife, a roar, and the body will go backwards. Hey! The sable rushes with the gun, the glory of the scorpion, the long guns like a stick, and the whistling sound. God will suddenly bite his teeth, and the two hand-held knife crosspieces are in front. boom! The light of God broke out, and Gods body fell toward the earth. The power of the purple scorpion is very powerful. From the bright side, it can suppress the ranking of the 107th. But it is just suppression. It is obviously impossible to break the defense in a short time. In the eyes of all people, this is the normal battle. If the ranks of the gods are not much different between each other, in the case of the A, it will be difficult to distinguish the winners in a short time. Its just that Zi Yan is obviously the strongest player in the team, but now the lowest ranked **** will be entangled, and the battles in other places will not look so optimistic. Because over time, the gap between the two sides will become more and more obvious. According to Qians battle in front of him, his expression did not change much. Bensonlu is sneer, he summoned so many gods this time, naturally for the moment. The development of the war situation is in line with his expectations. A group of eight, how can it be the opponent of the nine-level ranking. This kind of battle can no longer be maintained for a quarter of an hour, and the people on the side of Zi Yan will soon be defeated. Everyone can see this problem. Its true that time has not passed a quarter of an hour, and the situation has changed. Wang Xianer appeared next to a sword ancestor monument. These sword ancestors formed a field. She stood in the field and released a dazzling light, like a female war god. The eight swords fell from the sword ancestors and merged into the blade, and the entire blade released a dazzling light. Wang Xianer took a sword forward. The same ranking in the field will feel the pressure ~www.novelhall.com~ his face is slightly changed, holding the weapon block. A sound of smear was heard, and the weapon in the other hand flew out. The long sword of the sword smashed into the chest of the rankings, and was blocked by the defense of the surface. "You can''t break my defense!" The ranking **** will whisper. Hey! At this moment, there was a tremor around him, and only a figure appeared. The other hand holds a long knife, and the body is surrounded by two kinds of energy light. The eight knives on the long knife are lingering and exudes strong fluctuations. Peng! The long knife fell on the defense of the armor, and the defense of the armor began to tremble and tremble, and then burst open. At the moment of the defensive burst, a black shadow appeared silently. Chapter 2768: Even killing God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There was a bang in the air, and everyone looked at the front with a wink. Two purple eyes appeared in the field. One wearing a pair of rifles, is confronting the opponents ranked one hundred and seven. The other one is surrounded by two kinds of energy, and the knife has broken another defense that ranks God. Just as suddenly, the broken-proof ranking **** will be behind him and there will be a black shadow. He appeared silently, like a ghost. No one saw how he appeared. When he noticed him, his attack was over and he re-entered the darkness. The broken defense dispelled the light from the body and the body fell to the ground. His body failed to plant on the ground, and it was taken away by a ray of light. The field of the sword spreads out, and Zi Yan and Wang Xianer appear and look at the battlefield. Eight ranked gods will die one. This kind of change made Benson and others face a big change. boom! At this time, there was a violent temper and a fierce battle. His body swelled rapidly, and the armor of the body was enlarged. The black stick in his hand seemed to be turned into a stick of the sky, and smashed toward the enemy in front. A stick, two sticks, more sticks. The sky is full of shadows. The shadow of the stick slammed into the enemy, and there was another dull voice. In the face of a series of attacks by the konjac, the opponent can not fight back, only to constantly retreat, relying on their own defense resistance. The konjac is moving forward in pursuit. The two sides are like two light and shadows in tandem. During the period, the shadows are chasing. After flying more than ten miles in a row, a roar sounded. Rank the defense of the gods. Just as the defense broke, the previous shadow appeared again. puff! A whisper came out and the shadow disappeared again. No one can see the shadow of the shadow, because he never stops, as if a real shadow. This ranking **** will not die unexpectedly. There will be six remaining players in the ranking. The konjac breath becomes thick, but there is still the power to fight again. Compared with a decade ago, he has improved his combat power. He rushed toward the Thunder''s opponent with a stick and played against the Thunder with the same enemy. The true body of the purple scorpion rushed to the one hundred and seventy-seven gods. Under the avatar and the real body, the ranking **** will show the horror of the cold face. There were nine-pole swords in front of the guns. Under the siege of the two men, the ranking defense was broken. Breaking the opponent''s defense, the real body and the avatar did not kill the other, but turned to deal with another opponent. Zhang Haotian appeared. The ranking **** will have no defense. In his opinion, it will be no different from the ordinary nine-level god. Even if the other party is on alert, it is still difficult to escape the fate of being killed. The ranking **** will die again. Dragon and Tiger Supreme Coughing Blood flew out, and it teamed up with Feitian Shenhu to deal with a ranking god. At this moment, the two were injured. "Go to death!" The ranking **** will rush to the front of the Dragon and Tiger Supreme, hitting his head and hitting it. laugh! A sword broke through the air and blocked the blow. Wang Xianer took the sword and stopped the other side. Eight sword ancestors appeared again, lingering around, forming a new field of swords. This ranking **** will be trapped in the field. The changes in the war situation are beyond everyone''s expectations. No one can think that the battle will actually become like this. The battle that was originally very favorable to the ranking of God, turned out to be only five people alive. And look at this, it will not take long, these five people will die. The faces of Benson and the sons of the gods are very ugly, and they are unacceptable in front of them. "roll!" A scream of anger, powerful energy surged, and only one ranking **** will be turned into a giant. He punched out with a punch, and the emptiness trembled as if to be crushed. boom! He met with the attack of the konjac, strong shock, and the konjac flew out. Hey! The scorpion scorpion came with a gun, stabbed before a shot, encountered defense, and a powerful force broke out. On the other side, Zi Yan really fell with a knife. Hey! The **** began to tremble with the mask of the body, violently twisted. The eyes of Konjac became red and the body changed again. This time, the volume became much smaller, and the breath was more violent. He rushed forward, the speed was like a teleport, reaching the front of God, and the black stick in his hand continued to kneel down. The roar of the roaring sound continued, and the shadow of the sky was flying again, and the roaring sound continued. With the last bang, the ranking of the gods will break the defense. At this time, the konjac also exhausted the power and directly retreated to the rear, hiding in the ancient woods. puff! The defense was broken, Zhang Haotian appeared, and the other side was killed. In the field, God will have the last four remaining. In addition to the Cato against the monk, the other three have their own opponents. Seeing that other gods will be killed one after another, the other three looked at each other and decided to withdraw. If they continue this way, they will inevitably die. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, the ups and downs of the flag, and the long-awaited large-scale opening, Lu Peng volleyed and controlled the big array. This time, the sable is going to kill all the ranks, and naturally won''t let them run away. Since it is necessary to deter, it is natural to completely fear them. The monk is still struggling to resist, and it is getting more and more difficult, even if there is a light shield on his body. Cato has a strong fighting power and shows the strength of the ranking of 83. Hey! Hey! Hey! Above the Scorpio, a powerful attack appeared, as the sword rain fell to the bottom. Lu Pengs big battle directly covered the three gods and excluded Cato. Zi Yan and others are in the battle, and jointly kill the three rankings. Benson''s face is very gloomy, and the faces of other family members are not good-looking. Obviously this time it has failed. At present, the ranking of God will have lost four, and then continue, maybe there will be more losses. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit and failed. They are ready to withdraw. At this time, a strong wind suddenly hit, and there was a strong fog in the strong wind. When I saw the mist, everyones face changed a lot, and the secret was not good. The speed of the fog is very fast, reaching in the blink of an eye, covering the four fields. Waiting for a long time fog, finally dispatched. Their purpose is to stay at ~www.novelhall.com~ the screams are constantly ringing, the thick fog is tumbling violently, the haze is appearing one by one, and the life of those gods is harvested. These gods will not only guard against the fog, but also guard against the giant crocodile that rushes out at any time. The dense fog is still spreading. In the distance, the spectators fleeing in horror, and they can no longer watch the excitement. In the dense fog, the distorted array of methods dissipated, and the thick fog shrouded the four wild, and the figure of the purple cicada and others appeared. The three rankings will be all killed. At this moment, eight people will be ranked, and there will be one Cato. The dense fog scattered around, Zi Yan turned to look at Cato, and the eyes were murderous. Killing those rankings will be nothing, only killing the 83rd Cato is a real shock. He rushed forward with the knife. Chapter 2769: Powerful Cato Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion rushed to Cato, and the yin and yang of his body lingered, and the knife was pulled out. The knives of the knives were shot from the tip of the knife and went to Cato. Cato was in front of a sword, and there was a sword on the sword. At the same time, he punched another punch, and the stunned fist hit the light shield in front of the monk. "boom!" The light broke out and the monk fell back again. Since the war, the monk has been shot and killed again and again, and has not launched a one-shot effective attack. A long shot cut through the sky and stabbed Cato. This is a detachment attack, turning into a human-gun combination, rolling the winds of the Quartet, the sound of screaming sounds all over the world. Hey! Cato squats under the sword, powerful power fluctuates, and God''s avatar flies with a gun. Wang Xianer hit a sword, and the sharp sword was easily avoided by him. At the same time, he backhanded a sword and repelled Wang Xianer. As the existence of the ranking of eighty-three, Cato''s combat power is much stronger than everyone else. At this time, a few people joined forces, but they could not get close. Zhang Haotian did not shoot, and with his current combat power, he might be able to do one hit, but first someone had to break the defense of Cato. "Devil!" The sound of the chanting began, the boundless Buddha light illuminates the surroundings, and a Buddha appears out of thin air, and a palm slaps down. This is the first attack since the monk played against. The palm print descends from the sky, and the rune above lingers, emitting a ray of light. Cato looked up at the sky, his body was rendered by Buddha light, and Jin Guang came into view. He flashed a smear of disdain and a sword went away. The sword-like swordsmanship is up against the air, carrying a strong breath and dividing the palm print into two. "Hey!" At the moment when the palm print dissipated, there was a demon scorpion in the sky, coming towards the bottom, and the momentum was mighty. The pressure around it suddenly increased, and the Buddhas power surged. boom! The energy collides and the sorcerer flies out. "He is too strong!" The monk sitting in the rear, the helpless voice. The two sides are not only missing a realm, but also have their own combat power. Since the other party can become a ranking god, it is obviously superior. As the rankings increase, the gap in combat power becomes more apparent. Hey! Hey! ...... One after another, the light and shadow flew toward the front, and the swords and mans flashed one after another, but they were all solved by Cato. Since the war, they have no way to get close to each other, let alone break the defense. "Even if you all join hands, what is it? It is not my opponent!" Cato snorted, his eyes were cold, strong and confident. The boundless light shone and turned into a big bang, the big tail swept past and the surrounding space began to distort. Peng! Peng! ...... After the attack, Wang Xianer, the avatar, the Thunder, the stars and others were all shaken out. Previously, the people joined forces and killed seven rankings. However, at the moment, they were defeated by one person. Cato volleyed and stood in the air. The clouds around are still rolling, the fog is still attacking, and the battle is almost coming to an end. Wang Xianer and others retreated toward the rear. With their current strength, it is impossible to cause any harm to Cato. Cato stepped forward, and the emptiness of the sky provoked a groan. His eyes were cold and ready to take the initiative. At this time, the void suddenly trembled, and then the light of one after another appeared, it was a lotus flower. The lotus glows with yin and yang, floating around. Cato''s pupils shrank, only to see those lotus whistling forward and reaching forward. The sound of roaring resounded through the heavens and the earth, deafening, and the boundless yin and yang light broke out. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked indifferently at Cato, who was covered by yin and yang energy. He did not think that such an attack could pose a threat to the other party. The light flashed in front of him, and a new Yin Yang Leilian was forming. . There was only one flower in Leilian, and the energy of yin and yang was continuously injected into it. The color of Leilian was constantly deepening. There are fluctuations, with the meaning of destruction, and more and more intense. Purple licks his lips, his eyes are staring ahead, and the color of Lei Lian is getting deeper and deeper. The energy in front is still turbulent, and the power after the yin and yang energy burst is terrible, and the radiant Cato appears unexpectedly. "After such an attack, I want to hurt me. It is a dream!" He looked indifferent and full of disdain, staring at the purple and cold. Hey! At this time, Cato felt the danger, only to see a Lei Lian flying to him. Different from the previous hundreds of Leilian, the color of this Leilian is deeper and more unusual. The ripples that are provoked by it can cause space distortion, as if to break the space. This used to be the strongest attack of the sable, and it was his killer, and his power was extremely powerful. Cato did not dare to care, his expression became dignified, and the sword in his hand stabbed forward. Jianman spurred out and landed on the yin and yang Leilian. Leilian began to tremble. The power of yin and yang became unstable and the strong fluctuations spread. boom! Lei Lian burst, the power of yin and yang is crazy, carrying a terrible breath, sweeping Cato. Such an attack has already threatened Cato. Far-away monks and other people are looking forward, with their current combat power, they can not make any harm to Cato, and they want to kill each other only by relying on the purple. The attack in front of it seems to be promising. But the purple scorpion is not careless. The yin and yang light on his body continues to linger, pointing a finger toward the front, and the fingertip flashes a very small yin and yang energy, like a seed. The light of yin and yang flies forward, falling in the void, followed by a powerful swallowing power, and the power of the heavens and the earth is absorbed by the light of yin and yang. At the same time, the yin and yang energy in the purple world began to lapse. After the Yin and Yang Leilian, Ziyan used the strongest means. When he entered the eighth grade, he used this trick to directly kill a ranking of one hundred and three. However, at the moment, he has reached the eighth grade for several decades. In these years, he has never given up his cultivation and his combat effectiveness has improved. This is the first time that monks and other people have seen the means of sable, which is very surprising. I saw that the yin and yang light sprouted like a spirit~www.novelhall.com~ then grew into a two-color lotus. This two-color lotus flower is more realistic, blooms and releases terrible fluctuations. At this moment, everyone felt the threat of two-color lotus, and his face changed. The clouds not far away rolled away quickly and worried about being affected. Among the violent yin and yang energy in front, there was a sword mans, and the swordsman opened the energy, and Cato walked out of it. The light of defense on his armor became dim, and the whole person seemed to be more or less embarrassed. His eyes were very cold, and his hair was cold. Just just out of the violent energy, not waiting for him to launch a counterattack, it is to see another two-color lotus flying toward him. At the moment of seeing the lotus flower, his face changed greatly. The two-color lotus slowly rotates and flies forward, releasing the energy of terror. Chapter 2770: Hidden god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the watchful eyes of the monks and others, the formed two-color lotus flew to the Cato. The coldness on the face of the latter also became a panic in an instant. Such an attack has caused him a great threat. He made a big drink, his body was raging, and a giant cockroach appeared out of thin air. The giant clams are hundreds of feet in size and are completely gathered by divine power to protect him. The two-color lotus rotates forward, releasing the power of destruction. The giant python opened his mouth and swallowed toward the two-color lotus. As it approaches the fluctuation range of the sputum, its speed is getting slower and slower, and the power of the body is no longer stable. The giant cymbals screamed forward, and the surface of the gods was violently distorted. When there was less than a foot between the two-color lotus, there was a sorrow between the heavens and the earth, and the power of the giant scorpion exploded. The scattered giant pythons are still raging with terrible fluctuations, but they cannot approach the two-color lotus. Under Cato''s horrified expression, the two-color lotus reached his front and met his physical defense. The two-color lotus is still spinning, and the defensive light that rotates his body every time will be a faint one. If this continues, his defense will be broken. And the most terrible thing is that the two-color lotus at this time has not yet exerted the strongest power. The horrified Cato, who has not taken care of the other, has poured all his strength into the Excalibur, and a sword stabbed toward the two-color lotus in front. The sword light undulates and sways on the two-color lotus. The power of yin and yang is no longer stable, and the rotating two-color lotus blooms. "boom!" The giant earthquake rang in the sky, the power of yin and yang spread, and the body of Cato was swallowed like a behemoth. "go!" In the distance, the purple scorpion retreats toward the rear, while not forgetting to remind the monks and others. In fact, he did not need to remind him, the monks and others ran faster. When the two-color lotus was formed, they knew that it was uncontrollable and had escaped. The energy is still roaring, drowning the sound of all the battles. The battle also stopped at this moment. The toxic fog scattered around, the body covered with corpses, looks shocking, there are no more than ten people standing in the sky, among them are the sons of the gods. They looked pale and looked forward, seeing the yin and yang that spread in the distance. Like the rolling clouds, they continue to spread and spread, even if they are far apart, they feel a strong threat. "Would you like to end?" Benson Lu looked at the front, and there was an indescribable hatred in his heart. If Cato is also killed, then the eight rankings of the coming will be, but all are killed. This is obviously too big for the original plan, and the loss... Bensenlu looked around and could only see the body and rarely saw the living. This loss has been enormous. Obviously their last fight also failed. Core Lin and others are also very unwilling, but there is no way, because these people are too strong. At this moment, they can only pin their hopes on Cato. After all, he is the **** of the eighty-three, and may be able to fight back and kill everyone. Imagination is good, but unlike good imagination, reality is often cruel. The raging energy in front of it finally dissipated, and Catos figure appeared. The defense of his body has been broken, and there is another trace on the armor, just like being smashed by the sharp edge. His hair was scattered, and the flashing blood overflowed from the gap of the armor. He is still not dead, but he has been seriously injured. The sword he had in his hand did not know where to fly. Farther away, those gods will hear the sound of sorrow. I didnt expect that even Cato will not be the opponents of these people. Ziyu looked at the front of Cato and said, "You shouldn''t come, so you have to die!" The hair of Cato broke out and his eyes were cold. Bensonlu seems to think of something, ready to speak out. But it is already late. A black shadow appeared silently behind Cato, and the other party seemed to be aware of it. "puff!" A black blade pierced his chest, and Zhang Haotian, whose body was about to disappear, was hit by Cato. Despite the serious injury, Catos reaction and strength are still terrible. Zhang Haotian re-entered into the darkness, and there was a blood line in the air. ...... ...... At this time in the void, standing with a figure. No one noticed his existence, he saw the war from the beginning. His face was obviously shocked, and those from the Star of Life had more power than he had imagined. In addition, those haze are as terrible as rumors. Seeing that one of the rankings is going to die, he stands in the void and his expression does not change at all. But just after Cato was seriously injured, his look changed and he was ready to show up. "Is the battle between God, is it too inappropriate for you to come forward?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, and only one person suddenly appeared in this space. This is a middle-aged man wearing a robes, standing in the air and looking at the person in front. There is no breath in the two, but this space is full of oppressive atmosphere. Undoubtedly, both are **** kings. "It seems that the tower war **** is really good for the goddess of Qian Qian, there is actually a king of the king sitting here." The **** king who first concealed in this space said. "Before God left, I was worried that some people would do too much work, so I sent him to see it. I didn''t expect this to happen after a year, and some people would ignore the rules." The last appearing King of God said coldly. "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to keep Cato. He can rank eighty-three, and naturally has a weak talent." "Its light, but the goddess heres damn? Is it true that talent is what Cato is? Rules are rules and should always be observed. Just when the two talked, Zhang Haotian had already shot. At this point, the conversation is over here, but the two gods have not retired. The next moment, the faces of the two gods are changed. The **** king who first concealed in this space, his face showed a strange color. In the eyes of the second god, there is a smile. ...... ...... Zhang Haotian was injured after a blow. www.novelhall.com~ Although Kato God has already detected his existence, he has not been able to defend against this attack. His body was planted toward the earth, and his life was lost. In this World War I, there were fewer than ten people who survived on Benson''s side. These people''s faces are extremely ugly. Their hearts are bleeding, and this loss is too great. The monk walked toward Benson and wanted to teach him something. The Son of God can''t kill naturally, but he can''t say that he can''t fight. But just a few steps forward, the monk stopped. At the same time, Wang Xianer and others also noticed anomalies and turned back. I saw Zi Zi standing there, his body was full of light, and his breath became unstable. The energy of the heavens and the earth around him madly gathered toward him, and his breath began to grow. Chapter 2771: Ranking change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone else noticed the change of the purple scent, and the face immediately had a horror. Soon, this horror turned into a surprise. Purple is going to break through. This is a big surprise for the people of the Star of Life. Breaking the border at this time indicates that the battle power of Zi Yan will rise again. Right now, he has been able to seriously hurt the 83rd-ranked gods. How strong will he be once he advances to the 9th level? Everyone is full of expectations. But for Benson, they are a bad news. They are leaving, this is the last battle, At this time, the purple scorpion broke through to the ninth level, and even if they had another idea of ??spelling once, they had to cancel it. Because what are the future gods they will bring next? What other gods will still be willing to come, dare to come? Zi Yan has returned from the battlefield for decades. In these decades, his refining resources are not a small amount, and it has finally broken through today. This is also an exciting thing for him. His breath is changing and the world is changing. This is a new metamorphosis. Seeing the purple scorpion breakthrough, the monk did not have the mood to clean up a few of Benson. Core Lin stared at the front, and her heart was very unscrupulous. The eight-level purple scorpion is scary enough, and the nine-level sable can be called invincible. The purple eyes closed their eyes, and the light on their bodies became more and more shining. On the other side, the light of the body of God flashed, and it also began to break through, and the armor on his body also released a strong light. Then the ranking on the armor began to change, and the number that represents the ranking began to jump and jumped one by one. One hundred and two, one hundred and one, one hundred, ninety-nine... The ranking numbers are not jumping fast, so they go up one by one, but the numbers dont stop. It can even be said that these numbers jump very regularly, and even the speed in the middle is the same. Although the previous Ziyan did not kill Cato, but seriously injured him, this seems to everyone, the ranking is once again raised is normal. Soon his ranking was promoted to 83, which is a replacement for the previous Cato position. But this is not over, only the ranking is still rising, and the speed has not weakened. "Cato''s ranking is eighty-three. How can his ranking be higher than Cato?" Sini stared at the front, his face was ugly and could not be understood. "He broke the border." Next to Xavier sighed and said: "He can seriously damage Cato at the 8th level. Now he is about to reach the 9th level. The rules will sense his strength and then improve his rank." "That said, is his ranking still going to rise?" Sini is very unwilling to say. Xavier heard a bitter smile: "I am afraid that there are more than one, maybe a lot." The battle is over, and the gods in the distance will be bold and forward, and they want to see a ranking **** will improve their rankings at close range. At this time, the number of places behind Zi Yan has reached 70, but it has not stopped, and the numbers continue to jump. And the breath that rushed out of him is getting more and more terrible. The body and the body stand in the air and become the focus of everyone''s attention. Some people gnash their teeth, some people are shocked and some are excited. In the dark, the two gods, after seeing the change of name, have different colors on their faces, and there are some expectations. ...... ...... In the central city, all the gods in the city will gather around the list at the moment. They look up at the list, their eyes are stunned, and their faces are full of shock. After the number of times in the ranking of the gods will die, this time there will be a ranking of God will be a large-scale war dead, and one death is seven. The gods who are in the city of God are not sure what happened, but they can also guess that a big battle will inevitably occur. Its just that the ranking **** will die seven times in a row, which makes people guess what scale of battle. In the center of the name that disappeared, the name of Zi Yan is so conspicuous that it makes some people guess that this will not be related to him. Because the rankings of his up and down God will die, only he is still alive. It didn''t take long for the list to tremble, which ignited a new embarrassment. The name of the 83-digit Cato **** was erased. This scene is extremely shocking, which clearly indicates that Cato will also die. Just as the people in the crowd exclaimed and undulating, and some people are about to send out the news, the name of Zi Yan is bright. His name began to jump, one after another, not rushing, walking up. At this moment, everyone understands the reason and is getting more and more shocked. Is this still a level 10 purple, killing these eight rankings? Everyone thought it was incredible, but when his name reached the original eighty-three, everyone had to believe. Even if it is not a sable to kill, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of him. One level eight, ranking to 83, is incredible. But soon everyone found out that this is not the end, the name of Zi Yan continues to rise, and there is no change in speed. The sound of exclamation continued to spread, and the name of Ziyan reached 70. Just when everyone thought that this would reach a limit, it was to see the purple enamel''s name again to release the light, and then the original eight-level strength realm, became the ninth level. The light of these nine levels is very bright, but only a few interest, it disappears. At this moment, the name of Aster looks like everyone else, and there is no special level introduction, which indicates that he has broken through. Everyone remembers that he has entered the rankings for decades, but he has broken through to the ninth level. Sixty-nine, sixty-eight, sixty-seven... After breaking through to the ninth level, his rankings continued to rise, during which he jumped at a constant speed. At this moment, the changes in the list not only attracted those gods, but even some of the kings of the central city noticed this. Just as the name of Zi Yan entered the top 50, the gods began to pay attention to the purple. This ranking may not be able to fight against the king of God, but if they advance to the king of the king, it will be the leader in the same rank. Can enter the top 50, still not the limit of the purple, this ranking is still moving forward, and soon it is to the fortieth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then to thirty. I will be quiet in the vicinity of the list, and I will advance to dozens of places, but it is rare. The ranking is still rising, the speed is constant, to the twentieth. Everyone is squinting and his eyes are staring at the top. Their mood has become very tense, and they are also full of expectations. The ranking is still rising. The higher the period, the stronger the strength of the battle. Nineteen, eighteen, seventeen, when they reached the eleventh place, everyone held their breath. Among the 108 gods, the top ten has a special honor. If you can advance to the top ten, it is a great glory. The quiet surroundings are all around, and the name of Zi Yan is tenth. Chapter 2772: Will be ranked 1 One hundred and eight of the gods will enter the rankings is glory, but the glory is also divided. For example, although 108 and 100 are only eight, they are obviously different. And one hundred is different from ninety and eighty. The most obvious boundaries are 100, 50, 20, 10, 3, 2, and 1. At this moment, the name of Zi Yan directly rushed from the 103rd to the 10th, which made everyone feel incredible. You know, he just just advanced to the 9th level. Even if the combat power is good, how can he advance to the top ten? Even the faces of some of the gods who are staying in the center city are also different. But this is also not the end, the ranking is still rising. Although entering the top ten is a glory, you can enter another one in the rankings, each time will be different. The crowd is no longer quiet, and the exclamations continue to rise and fall. The ranks of Zi Yan continue to improve, the eighth, seventh and sixth, this degree is very balanced, so that people feel that there is an illusion, is it broken the list. Did not leave too much shock time for everyone, Zi Yan''s ranking has reached the fourth place, and then the top three. If you really reach the top three, then it will be too great, and it will certainly cause an uproar in the realm of the gods. The time is still constant, and the name of the sable is in the third, without any accidents. His name shines like before, but in the eyes of everyone, it seems to be much brighter and even glaring. The first three, this is the glory of supreme, very remarkable existence. The exclamation sounded again, and the name of Zi Yan went to the second. Then I went to the first. Without any surprises, the break-up became the first. Everyone feels incredible, and all the gods in the center city will be shocked, and the gods who know this are also moving. This is the list of one hundred and eight gods, and it is only the first nine, which is able to explain many problems. ...... ...... The distance was quiet, no sound was heard, and everyone stared at the purple as petrified. the first. It turned out to be the first! How can this be? He just just arrived at the 9th level. Compared with the incredible people, Wang Xianer and others smiled. Although happy, it was not unexpected. The purple scorpion is the anti-celestial person from the star of life. It is the strongest existence of the star of life. He has been sweeping the same level all the way, and is the strongest! He has a variety of cards, two avatars, and a complete world. This promotion proves this point. As long as he is the same level, he is the strongest, without any accidents. The breakthrough of the purple scorpion has reached the end, and the avatar disappeared from his side. The same disappeared is the armor that was worn. The glare of the armor disappeared, which made everyone around me feel nothing. Zi Yan looked at the sons of the gods and said: "I don''t know if you have any similar moves next?" Benson Lu looked at Zi Yan without talking, his face was gloomy. Zi Yan continued: "If there is any more, trouble to find some ranking gods in the future, you also know that we are not subject to the realm of the world, want to kill the methyl can only rely on killing. I recently intend to use the armor I am armed and hope that you will come here often in the future." Bensons anger is vomiting blood. Other people''s faces are very beautiful. Those gods in the distance will want to laugh, but they will not dare. "Purple, I am not finished with you!" Benson Lu looked at the purple eyes coldly and turned and left. When I came, I was with a big army, but when I left, I was alone, and my back was inevitable. Once again lost. "Yi Qian, you don''t like it, there is always a day you regret it!" Core Lin also dropped a swearword, she hated the purple scorpion, but this hate is absolutely not comparable to Yi Qian, the two are obviously sisters, but after the meeting, they are more enemies than the enemy. Sini and Xavier looked at the purple singly and turned and left. The other few did not dare to use this look, but it was the loss of the soul, this time the loss is too great. The last battle of the sons of the gods and the great families was thus solved by Zi Zi. Zi Yan has already advanced to the first god, I believe that no **** will dare to come here to find trouble. Other gods will also retreat, although they still see the heart of the tree, but there is no courage to provoke the majesty of the first god. The dead gods on the ground sank the body toward the ground and were captured by the fog. The corpses will be kept, and the gods will be taken out. The battle was over, and everyone began to return. This time everyone gained a lot, not to mention the other. The eight sets of A will be a great harvest. The monk is very blind, wants one, and the result is despised by others. There is the strongest defense and the armor. Isnt this a problem with your brain? The two gods who stood in midair did not show up. After the departure of Zi Yan and others, the two kings of the gods also disappeared. The gods have already whipped up a hurricane, and this hurricane comes from a change in the list. All the ranks of God''s armor, have changed, released the glare, and then fell a ranking. Those who were under the top of the list of eighty-three would know that it was an eight-level squeezing them down, and their faces were full of anger. But more gods will be shocked. There is a seemingly young **** in this, and the face is not only shocked, but also a touch of surprise. This **** will be called Roy, originally ranked second, and now ranks third, has been to the tenth field of the black battlefield. "Its amazing to catch up so quickly. Its a great person. He made a heartfelt sigh. At the same time, other gods will also be talking about the purple, the gods who were squeezed out of the previous place will be full of anger, but after the next question about the purple, the anger on their faces is stunned. No deposit. Because the ranking of Zi Yan went directly to the first place, if it is not an accident, it is the absolute strength of the other party. You must know that the first one was the Musi gods, but it occupied the first place in the list for many years. It is said that it was only a line from the king of God. Even Roy, who had been strong in the rankings, did not crowd him down. The existence of Zi Yanlian can be squeezed out, how dare they go to find the trouble of Ziyan? Ziyan returned to the city, and Jonuo and his mothers nest knew what was born, and they congratulated them. "It''s going to attack." Zi Yan said to the mother''s nest. The different time and space creatures of the Year''s Nest show ~www.novelhall.com~ are not just outside the Promise City, but there are many in this area. Then God will not attack again, then the purple will attack the neighboring nest, after all, the two sides have begun a big fight. The void outside the forest opens, and the different time and space creatures jump from the void and then fly toward the front. This time, the purple scorpion is fully attacked. The battle has started, so don''t stop. At the same time, the hostile mother''s nest also sent a large army of different time and space creatures, and the two sides fought a big battle. This battle will inevitably last for a long time, and it may take hundreds of years to win the game. But the purple scorpion has time. When the battle lasted for half a month, one person suddenly went to visit. Perfect to break the burglar chapter, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch all kinds of novels. Chapter 2773: God King recruits Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It was a **** who came here. He saw the battle between different time and space creatures on his way. The scale was so shocking. Standing outside the forest, he heard aloud. "What?" After a moment, the monk walked out of the forest. "What about the purple scorpion?" The **** will look at the monk and ask. The monk looked at the other side and said, "You want to see Zi Yan too? You can see this adult, it is your creation." It is inevitable that there will be anger in the words of the monk. This is not a sinister sin, but a scorn for the practice of the gods. He clearly has the power to become a ranking god, but the shameless guy in the gods does not recognize him. "I am from the Const family." The **** will say that there is a arrogance in the words. "There is something to say, where does Buddha come from?" The monk said coldly: "And, don''t play in front of Buddha, Benson Luna was almost killed by Lord Foley last time, what are you?" The **** showed his unpleasant color on his face, but he thought of the confession before coming. He no longer cares about this with the monk, so he said: "Our Kangsi family wants to invite the purple scorpion to go together." "No time to." When the monk said that he was gone, he left the **** who stood there in a daze. The monk who went back, the heart is very unscrupulous, obviously wants to form an alliance, but it must be done in a superior manner, as if the Kangsi family is such a great power. This scene, Zi Yan and Yi Qian and others have long anticipated that the situation in the realm of the gods is not stable now, and the purple scorpion has become the first in the list, and the nearby forces naturally want to draw together. Its just that this god, who seems to be too idiotic, doesnt understand the power of the purple scorpion and the power that the star of life is now showing, and the potential of the future, with a sense of pride in the words. It is said that nowadays, there are boundless ten domains in the realm of the gods. Ziyan is the absolute first. Who dares to fight against it in the same rank? After the monk returned, he was indignant and screamed. Zi Yan looked at the depressed monk and said: "If you don''t want to go, you have to go, you still have to retreat and practice, and try to get to the 9th level soon, and the next thing to Roewe to deal with." After the purple scorpion came back, everyone else was closed, and the sables broke through to the ninth level, and they also had to grow. Luo Wei Shen will once belong to the official, now with Zi Yan, he is like Joe Lina, good at dealing with people, and then there are definitely forces to come, it is handed to Luo Wei to deal with. The monk went to retreat, and Zi Yan is familiar with the realm of today''s realm. It didn''t take long for someone to come outside, and it was still a nine-level god. Luo Wei went out to deal with it. He did not ask the other party to come in, but negotiated outside, and eventually did not know what to say, the **** will leave. During the period, the conversation between the two sides was quite enjoyable, and there was no scene of arrogance. Above the battlefield, different time and space creatures are still fighting between life and death, and many fog shadows are outside the battlefield, dealing with the remaining bodies. The situation in the tenth domain has become unstable, and various alliances have formed between various forces. There has been friction between the alliances. However, there has not been a war between the various domains so far, and there is restraint between each other. The news that Ziyan became the number one leader has spread, especially in this tenth domain, which is known by all forces. When these forces negotiated with each other, some people cast olive branches toward Zier. The forces that dare to recruit Ziyan are the forces that have the king of God, and only they dare to take their heads when the gods are absent. During this period, Zi Yan has never seen anyone, all of them are seen by Luo Wei, and they are not allowed to bring to the goddess city. This situation lasted for five years, and those who were jealous of each other finally couldnt stop, so they began to rise up and become a force. For example, the first Kangsi family to recruit Ziyan is to control nearly 10,000 cities and become Kangsi domain, or Kangsi territory. Other families or forces have also followed suit. During the period of large-scale battles and the strict management of the transmission array, it is very difficult to continue unimpeded. On this day, Zi Yan received a message from Jono, saying that Luo Wei let him go out. This is the first time that Rowe has been voiced for a few years, which also indicates that the coming person is a **** king. The purple scorpion flew out of the city. After walking out of the forest, he saw Luo Wei standing there respectfully. In front of Luo Wei, stood the king of the mountain. The purple cicada was very unexpected and immediately greeted him. "I have seen the King of God!" He held a fist and salute. "Purple, you are really difficult now, my people have come many times, and even your face can not see." Shandini God smiled: "This time I have to come in person." Ziyu said apologetically: "These years have been retreating and practicing, but it has not appeared. I don''t know if the king of God personally came here, is there anything?" Shandinis gaze swept over and said: Its too desolate, there is no resource, let me go. This is obviously the meaning of solicitation, to bring the purple and all the people. Zi Yan said: "I can''t do this thing for the Lord. God knows that this is a goddess city~www.novelhall.com~ Are you not a family with Goddess?" said Shandini. "Its a family, but I have to follow the goddess. When the goddess was in the city, I didnt want to get involved in those disputes. Before the gods left more than a decade ago, the goddess went back once. The goddess did not promise." Ziyan said in a dilemma: "So, I have to follow the advice of the goddess and hope that the king of God can understand." Shandney God looked at Zi Yan and said: "No one can avoid the dispute. It is not a way to avoid it. Now you are not still fighting here?" "If we can''t avoid it, we can only fight. But we will never take the initiative to provoke disputes. Just as the realm does not recognize us, then we will not fight for it, or even choose to avoid it." Zi Yan said. "The gods don''t recognize you, how do you say this?" Shandini frowned slightly. Zi Yan said: "We have more than a dozen pieces of armor here, but only one of them has a ranking. It can be seen that the gods do not recognize our existence." "What you said is that this may be a misunderstanding." "The king of God does not care, I just said later that we are in a remote place, it is useless." Zi Yan said: "I have some episodes about combat techniques recently. If there is nothing else in the king of God, I will not be able to stay in the purple, so as not to miss this opportunity and cause regret." After that, Zi Yan turned and left. After Luo Wei rushed to the king of the gods, he also followed the purple. King Sadeney stared at the purple scorpion that was leaving, and his brow was wrinkled. "Adult, is this appropriate?" When he went back, Luo Wei asked, apparently referring to the attitude of Zi Yan to the King of God. "There is nothing wrong with it." Zi Yan said: "Those forces are now jealous of each other and they are self-sufficient. We will never participate." Chapter 2774: Arrangement of the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked at Luo Wei and said: "There will be a king of the gods coming, and you will say that I have some epiphany in the retreat, and I will not be able to come out for the time being." "it is good." Luo Wei nodded. Zi Yan last brought back a lot of resources from the black battlefield. These resources have been distributed to monks and others, so that they can refine and revitalize and strive for quicker breakthroughs. Thousands of people in the city who followed Jorenas arrival, some practicing, and some in the space opened up by the mothers nest. For them, the existence of the mother''s nest is no longer a secret. Over the years, the monks on the Star of Life have come and gone, and then grow into trials. Although it is called the goddess city, the number of people who can live is the most. Zijing always wants to talk with Yiqian. If she wants to train some people, the transmission array can also be opened up to the endless star field. Just because Yu Qian has been retreating, Zi Yan can''t find a good time to say. In those forces in the realm of the gods, there are almost all areas for cultivating new people, and those new people are selected from the endless stellar domain. The situation in the tenth domain has become more tense, the battles have erupted frequently, and the kings and gods will restrain themselves. They will not easily fight, and God and the gods will become the main force of the war. In this case, it also shows the role of the purple scorpion. As the first existence of the list, as long as he participates in the war, it is a great encouragement to morale. And everyone knows that not only is Zi Zhuang a powerful person, but there is also a group of strong people beside him. Among them, there are several eight-level players who can fight against the nine-level rankings, and that the outside world is a strong presence. At the same time, Zi Yan also controls the mother nest, which is equivalent to a constant stream of different time and space forces, as well as almost undead fog, which is a force that no one dares to squat. Recently in this tenth domain, there has been a saying that anyone who wins the purple will get the final victory. It is a pity that the forces of the purple scorpion are not joined, but they are constantly fighting against different time and space creatures. This made many forces dissatisfied, but at the same time let them breathe a sigh of relief. In this way, everyone can still restrict each other, but once Ziyan chooses to join the forces, other forces will definitely choose to form an alliance. In this land of wasteland, the battle between different time and space creatures is very intense, and the battle is constantly advancing. On this day, Luo Wei came back from the forest and saw the purple scorpion standing in the city. He asked: "Adult, do we want to attack the nearby parent nest?" Zi Yan shook his head, and now is not the time for a full-scale war. He is a powerful person, and only the people around him are strong, and the whole force will grow. Nowadays, he needs more people, so that he has more powerful forces to truly have a foundation in the realm of the gods. Just like now, although there is no threat to the purple scorpion in this area, there are not so many people to open other cities. "Purple, I have two tree spirits awakened here." Jonno''s voice rang in Ziyan''s mind. With the growth of Jono, the ancient trees on the periphery will awaken the soul and become a tree spirit. After the tree spirit is released, it will become a new king. After so many years, Jonnos side has already had ten trees, and now there are two tree spirits awakening, obviously more than ten. What is more embarrassing is that there is no place for Zi Yan to arrange these trees and give them the opportunity to grow. "As before, let''s accumulate energy. After we go out, we will discuss the expansion of the city." Every tree spirit can protect a city, just like Jonor guards the goddess city. Where these trees grow up, there will inevitably be a new city. This is equivalent to falling into the city, so Ziyan needs to listen to everyone''s opinions. When you go out, you must arrive at the 9th level. At that time, there are many strong people, and you have the strength to sit in other cities. During this period, Zi Yan is not only cultivating strong people, but also cultivates some potential newcomers in the three aspects of spiritual strategists, refiners, and refining pharmacists. As time went by, as the battle of the tenth domain continued, more **** kings came to Ziyan personally and wanted to recruit him to join the battle. In addition to seeing the Goddess of Godny, the sables are not seen by anyone else. In the other nine domains, there has been another war and one after another, and one force after another has risen. It can be said that with the departure of the gods, the pattern of the ten domains has changed, and one region after another has appeared in these ten domains. What can''t be ignored in this is the official power. They used to represent the official headed by the nine gods, but now they represent themselves. One and another high-level leaders jumped out and formed their own forces. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed, and in the past ten years, people have been recruiting purple. Purple is not moving. At the time of the second decade, there were fewer people recruited, but the battle still did not stop. With the advent of the third decade, it seems that everyone has forgotten that the purple is the number one presence and ignores it. In the next few decades, no one has ever been here, as if everyone has ignored it. After the arrival of the seventh decade, Su Mengyao broke into the ninth level first, and then in the following period of time, everyone broke through. At the arrival of the eighth decade, the main force of the Star of Life has reached the ninth level. At the same time, Yiqian and Liai also reached the ninth level. This is a happy event for everyone. They then spent ten years familiarizing themselves with and solidifying themselves. The time has passed for 90 years. Everyone has gone through the customs and finally arrived at the business. In these years, there is another tree awakening. The reason why it is so fast is because the battle between different time and space creatures has not stopped. Every day, a large number of bodies are transported to the forest, whether it is fog or old trees. The speed of growth is very fast. Just when they were deciding which direction to fall from, the outside world, who had not arrived for decades, came to a **** again. However, this time, not only Zi Yan went out, but even Yi Qian followed. Because of the arrival of the famous king of God, from the ninth domain, and the gods sent him. "I have seen a goddess." Zi Yan and Yi Qian walked out ~www.novelhall.com~ This **** king said: "Congratulations to the goddess of the country, congratulations to the purple dragon to advance to the first god." "Do you have anything to look for me?" asked Qian. "Before the gods left, I prepared a thing for the goddess, saying that after the goddess reached the ninth level, let me send it." said the king of God. "What?" asked Yuqian. "A transfer order!" The king of God took out a token, and the token light shone, giving off a quaint atmosphere. "What is this used for?" "This is the key to the king of heaven, you can enter the king of heaven, you can reach the king of heaven by the king of heaven, the king of heaven is the gathering place of the king of gods, and more than 60% of the gods of the gods are there." The **** king handed the token to Yiqian and said: "This is the **** god specially prepared for the goddess and the youngest purple sable. There is no limit to the number of people entering, but the minimum level is nine." Chapter 2775: Enter Shenwangtian Road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before the gods left, they had already made arrangements, and they had received the transmission order, and they didnt know what it was. The **** king who sent the token refused the invitation of Zi Yan, did not stay too much here, and left. The so-called Shenwang Tianyu and Shenwangtian Road are said to be the core areas jointly developed by the nine great gods of the year. Most of the gods of the gods are gathered there. However, those gods and kings are in the kingdom of the gods, the nine-level **** will appear in the king of heaven, and finally reach the king of heaven. Zi Yan and Yi Qian returned to the city. The transfer order is the opportunity for the tower gods to be left to the goddess of the gods, and of course to the purple dragon and the entire life star. Before leaving, the king of God said that such a chance is not available to everyone, unless in a special period, the king of heaven will open to the ten realms of the gods. At other times, only the gods can open. All nine can go, but the purple is not likely to let everyone go, it is not stable at this time, need someone to sit down. Soon, the monks and others were aware of the existence of the transmission order, and the minds were all alive. They are comparable to the nine-level ancestors, they are naturally happy, but far less than the wind of the gods. Looking at the gods, only when you reach the king of God, can you really stand on the ground. Therefore, the Star of Life wants to develop a force that never hangs here, and at least one **** king will appear. The gods have been away for just a hundred years, and they are still far away from each other. During this period, Zijing naturally relies on himself. Determining a candidate is a problem, because it is a chance, and it is a chance given by the gods, so it is not appropriate to leave. In addition, there are some eight levels, which are not far from each other. It is also a problem to wait. So Zi Yan called all the main forces of the Star of Life. There are still a few eight in this. They are only one line away from the 9th level. Zi Yan needs to listen to their opinions. Zi Yan informed everyone about the role of the transmission order, and then looked at everyone and said: "There are any ideas for everyone to come up later." After looking at each of the eight grades, they shook their heads and said, "We are eight, there is no idea, the level is not enough, we will not go." The promise on the side said: "It is not realistic for everyone to go. There must be someone here to guard, I am staying." The green woman next to the Promise said with a boundless arm: "I will stay." She is following the Promise, where is the Promise, where she goes. "I am old, and I can''t do anything to kill and kill. This kind of thing is still going on. I will stay with the serializer, train some new people, and support the good old days." It is the ancestors who spoke. Although he has been in the refining device, the refining device is also the same, so the realm is improving rapidly. Even at some stage, the ancestors have always been the strongest of the stars of life. "I don''t go either." He speaks Lu Peng, who is the highest in the life star array. He needs to sit here to prevent accidents. At the same time, he will also train a new spiritual master. After all, this is the shortcoming of the Star of Life. In addition to these nine levels, there are many potentials in this place. They all have resources. I believe that it will take a long time to break through to reach the 9th level. At that time, the overall power of the Star of Life will be enormous. Upgrade. For example, the four holy beasts, such as the Indian loyalists, and other powerful. The matter was so agreed. Going to the Shenwang Ancient Road, there are Ziyan, Monk, Konjac, Zhang Yutian, Two Dragons and Tigers, Two Flying Tigers, Leilong, Man Long, Four Women, Sun and Moon Stars. The pride of the heavens, Yiqian, Liai, exactly twenty people. Before leaving, Zi Yan left a few sets of armor. These ones will play a defensive role on the one hand, and let the ancestors come to enlighten on the other hand to see if they can create weapons suitable for the life star monks. The day before the decision to leave, Zi Yan walked out of the room and came to the center of the city, rising to the sky. There was a space there, and the purple scorpion disappeared into the space. ...... ...... "the host." The mother''s nest is in this space, and its size is already very large, like a city. It is so large that it looks awkward to move, but it is not. The light of the surface space rules flashes, and it can disappear from here at any time. The action is very sensitive. Zi Yan stood there looking at the mother''s nest, and there were two lights next to him. It was a humanoid Jonno and a shadow king. "This time, it should take a short time to come back, and ask you to come over, mainly to look at the future development of the city." Zi Yan said. Do you want to continue to expand? asked Jonno. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, it is to suppress the strength." "Suppressing strength?" Jonny looked at the purple sorrow. The King of Shadows and the Brood did not speak. "The situation in the realm of the gods is uncertain, the danger has not been lifted. At this time, it is too strong and not good, and after we left, there is no goddess in the place, and some people will inevitably have other thoughts." Zi Yan said: "So, you must not expand, all the resources will be accumulated, we must wait for us to come back. If there is a crisis in the middle, if you can withdraw, you will immediately retreat, even if you abandon it, of course, before withdrawing. Remember to destroy the transmission array or hide it." Zi Yan continued: "The tree spirit can''t have losses. It is our roots in the future. When it is not necessary, don''t make a decision to sacrifice the mother''s nest. There are fog shadows, avoid dangerous battles, no casualties. If there is a strong person, they will avoid it." For everyone, the haze is strong and undead. Actually it is not. The haze will also die in battle. Some fog and shadows have died in the past few years, but no one knows that the fog is dead. In addition, if the enemy is too strong, then it will kill him at the moment when the fog appears. ~www.novelhall.com~ So, the shadow is not immortal, even if there is no corresponding rule. As long as there is beyond the imagination, you can still kill the fog. For example, the king of God wants to kill the fog, it is not very difficult. There is no corresponding rule, they can''t see even if they kill the fog. As for the other haze, the body of the companion will be quickly taken away. In addition to Lu Peng and others sitting here in this place, there are three of them here, Zi Yan is also a lot of peace of mind. The three nodded and said there was no problem. The next day, everyone gathered in the room of Zi Yan, and then took out the transmission order by Qian Qian, and injected the power into it. A ray of light was released from the transmission order, and then the light shrouded the crowd, and then the figure of the people disappeared. Zi Yan and others entered the Shenwangtian Road, while the outside world claimed that everyone began to retreat and try to attack the king of the king. Chapter 2776: Giant beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking into the distance, the mountains in the distance are undulating and spectacular. The breath here is somewhat repressive, but not strong, and several people adapt quickly. "This is the ancient king road? I thought it was just a road." The monk''s gaze looked around and said something. "Where should we go next?" The konjac looks at the purple scorpion, which is also a habitual movement. When there is no idea, everyone is used to the purple sable to get the idea. The purple cicada was also here for the first time, and it was awkward, so he turned to the inquiry of Yiqian. Yiqian shook his head and said: "There is no guide on the token." As a result, everyone has no choice but to find a direction. At this time, I only listened to Su Mengyaos soft voice. The east side may be dangerous. Lets go west. Su Mengyao''s way of derivation can be said to be the strongest star of life, and he has absolute trust in Su Mengyao. The people walked toward the West. "I don''t know what the danger is, can you break the defense of Buddha." The forward monk muttered to himself. Since getting the shield, the most confident of the monk is defense. Seeing anything that will attack, I want to try the defense of his light shield. For his whisper, everyone chose to ignore it. According to Qians line of sight, he recovered from the surroundings and turned to look at Zi Yan. There was no discovery. There are no vegetation in these nearby mountains. Zi Yan nodded. It is normal to say that there is no vegetation on a mountain, but there is no vegetation on all the mountains, and there is not even a weed. This seems to be unreasonable. During the period, the spirit of the purple scorpion swept over the four weeks and found no abnormalities. After about an hour, the purple meditation was discovered. He said: "There is something in front, we have a look." The group flew away from the front. A few miles away, I saw a giant beast with a khaki scale. It had a long mouth and a crocodile tail. The limbs were strong and powerful. At this time, it was there at the foot of the mountain, and after the entrance to the stone, it would make a squeaking sound, and after chewing, swallowed it into the abdomen. Seeing this scene, everyone seemed very surprised and stared at the front. The monk smiled and said: "These mountains are not born, it is not something that grows up to be eaten by this guy. Now I have no food, I picked up the stone." This joke is not funny, the behemoth heard the sound turned around. Its eyes are black, and after seeing a few people, it turns into a little red and becomes cruel. "It''s very aggressive, Lord Buddha likes it!" Seeing the monk in this scene, there is a color of surprise in the eyes, the flash of light in the hand flashes, and the light shield appears. He grabbed the light shield and plunged forward. The Buddha''s light lingers around the body, and the light shield releases a bright golden light, forming a defense. Two strange white bees spewed out of the nose of the strange behemoth, and the scorpion was red and it began to rush. The sound of the rumbling sound of the earth, this monster is as if it is so heavy, splashing the dust. The people behind stared at the front and looked at the behemoths in front of them, just like seeing a mountain that was moving at a rapid speed. Peng! There was a shock in front, and a wave of ripples spread out. The monks body flew directly out, like a stone that was shot and smashed hundreds of feet away. His body landed and made a deep mark on the ground. Such a scene makes everyone''s heart a surprise. This behemoth can actually hit the monk and it seems that there is a lot of power. A slamming monk slammed into the monk. Zhang Haotian next to the purple scorpion disappeared, and the konjac and thunder rushed toward the front. Both of them wore armor. The black stick in the hands of the konjac shines, the rune above lights up, the powerful power surges, and goes forward. The behemoth did not dodge, was hit by a stick, and even said that he had hit it. Like gold and iron, the Mars splashed and the konjac went backwards. The scales of the beast''s head are broken and blood is spilled. Hey! The power of the Thunder is like a chain wrapped around the body. The Thunder spurs in front of the gun and slams on the tip of the gun. The power of the shock came out. The thunder''s hand was shot and the giant beast hit his chest. The lightning chain of his body disappeared instantly and then flew out. When everyone in the rear saw this scene, their faces changed dramatically. We must know that these people can have the strength to fight against the rankings, and even the rankings are still very high. At this moment, in front of this giant beast of unknown origin, it is not occupied at all. Zhang Haotian appeared silently on the side of the behemoth, and the long thorn in his hand immediately stabbed toward the eyes of the behemoth. puff! The long thorn completely fell into the middle, and the behemoth turned to the body of Zhang Haotian, and Zhang Haotian flew out. Previously, the Thunder and the konjac have witnessed the powerful defense of the behemoth, and Zhang Haotian naturally wants to attack the other side''s vitality. A short thorn pierces into the eye and goes straight into the mind. This is a mortal situation in any life. But this behemoth did not die, but instead fell into violent turmoil, and a ray of light emerged from it and spread to the surrounding. The pressure in the air suddenly became bigger, as everyone''s body was carrying a mountain, and the action immediately became slow. In this pressure, the speed of the front behemoth not only does not slow down, but is faster. Hey! The power of yin and yang in the purple scorpion is lingering, and the power of the flesh is fully stimulated, stepping forward step by step. He was shaking on the ground as he moved forward, as if he was really on the back of the mountain. The behemoth came to the front, and the purple scorpion shot down. boom! A roar of sound, the power of yin and yang turned into a wave of scattered, a few pieces of scales broken, purple palms close to the head of the behemoth, strong force pushed his body back, took two smoke . "drink!" The glare of the purple scorpion flashed again, and the power of the nine yin and yang broke out. All the power gathered on the hands. The next moment, he hugged the head of the behemoth, and suddenly he made a force and the golden light shone. The huge body of the behemoth left the ground and fell to the rear, and a roar came. Not far from everyone seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ face is full of shocking color. Compared to this monster, the purple scorpion is more like a giant beast. The behemoth was turned to the ground by the purple sable, and then he jumped up and punched the other''s head with one punch and another punch, and the golden light continued to sputter. The vibration is very loud and it is very far away. One person flew from a distance, but he did not approach, and after seeing the scene in front of him, he was surprised and opened his mouth, as if he saw the monster. The roar of the roaring sound continued, the golden light scattered, the body of the behemoth trembled constantly, the original red eyes, which gradually turned into black, and eventually lost its luster. After dozens of punches, the monster is no longer moving. It is dead. He was beaten to death with a fist. The man who flew in the distance looked at the dead behemoth, and the whole person was like petrochemical. Chapter 2777: Johnny Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the distance stood a god, he looked at the purple singer who continued to punch, his expression was extremely shocked, almost petrified. The punch is light, the light is spattered, and the shock is heard, as if the heavy object is hitting the heart. He has been to God Wangtian Road for a long time, but he has never seen such a fierce existence. He even used his fist to kill the crocodile tail stone carnivore. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still could not accept it. At this moment, the temperature around the room suddenly dropped, and the chill of the bones came from the front. He shuddered and woke up. I saw the **** of the crocodile tail stone carnivore in front of him. At this time, he stood up and his eyes fell on him. The other person''s expression was very dull, but it made him feel a thorough chill, so he quickly said: "Do not misunderstand, I am not malicious." The monks and others all looked at him and did not speak. "I heard the news, I am not malicious. I have not seen you before, you should have just arrived here?" The nine-level **** will say it again. Zi Yan looked at the **** in front and said: "We really just came here." The nine-level **** will say: "You are not familiar with this place when you first come here. It is better to follow me back to the camp. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous." "Camp camp?" Zi Yan looked at each other, and there was a hint in his eyes. "The place where the local gods will gather, the people will become camps when they are more than one. It is actually a gathering place, and everyone will be more powerful." The **** will glance at the behemoth that died at the foot of the purple cicada and say, "My name is Johnny. I really didn''t expect you to come here, the power is so powerful, even the crocodile tail stone beast can be killed!" The envy of Johnny''s eyes was clearly captured by the purple sable. He said: "My name is Zi Yan. This crocodile tail stone beast defense is very strong and has any special effect." Johnny enviously said: "Get in the city of Luke, you can redeem a lower armor." "The next armor?" Everyone elses eyes flashed a touch of color. This behemoth is very strong and hard to kill. I don''t know what the so-called armor is. Johnnys gaze fell on the Thunder and others, saying: Its this kind of armor. Its called the rank armor in the realm of the gods. Its called the armor. Its said that the armor of the gods is brought out from here. Hearing this statement, Zi Yan and others are shocked. When he left, Zi Yan left a few sets of armor. On the one hand, it was used to protect everyone in the crisis, on the other hand, he wanted to let the ancestors see if they could refine them. At that time, the ancestors raised a very important question, that is, materials. Among the materials currently obtained by the Star of Life, it is impossible to refine such a defensive armor. Even the giant crocodile with the fog and shadow, with a strong defense, can still not catch up with one tenth of the armor. Looking at the different colors in the eyes of a few people, Johnny said: "If you have nowhere to go, it is better to follow me back to the camp, so that you can have a better understanding of this place." The purple scorpion put away the body of the crocodile tailed stone beast and watched Johnny say: "There is a John brother." Johnny said with a smile: "We are mutually beneficial, and with your participation, our forces can grow." Johnny took everyone to the West. "What power?" asked Zi Zi. Johnny explained: "This area is very dangerous. If God will act alone, there is a great possibility of crisis. In order to survive, everyone chooses the alliance. When there are more people, the alliance becomes a force." Ziyan unexpectedly asked: "Is there a lot of power in this area?" Johnny shook his head and said: "Not many, only three. They are the three forces of Rob, Della, and Hodge. These three forces are named after the strongest. I am the power of Rob, the most powerful in the three parties. Strong, we are not much different from Hodge." Hearing what Johnny said, Zi Yan seems to be more and more puzzled. "Isn''t this the king of heaven? Isn''t it the end of the world that is the king of heaven, why stop?" Johnny heard a bitter smile: "If you want to enter the king of heaven, you must have the power of the king. How easy is it to advance to the king of God? The danger here is far beyond your imagination, for the gods who come here Life-saving is the first. Just take the previous crocodile tail stone beast, one is good to deal with, but if you come to a group?" In the minds of the people, I thought of a group of crocodile tailed stone beasts rushing toward them. The earthquake was soaring, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and the powerful power was surging. I felt chilling when I thought about it. When I first arrived here, Zi Yan didn''t know about the world. Joining a party was also a good suggestion, so he asked Johnny about how many people there were. Johnny told more than two hundred people. To know that you can get here are the nine-level gods, and more than two hundred people are not a small number. Johnny explained everything about the world to them all the way. "All the living things in this world are of great use to God. For example, the crocodile tailed stone beast that you killed before, breaks its body, puts When the heart is taken out and refining, it can increase the strength of the body. Eating its flesh and blood can increase its blood and make it more vigorous. Its bones and scales can be exchanged for a lower armor in Luke." The monk next to him heard: "So, isn''t this thing a treasure?" Johnny said: "Not just it, all the creatures here are. Even... including those growing in the mountains." Everyone seems very puzzled. The rocks here are comparable to the fine gold, and the plants that can break the stone are not the best. Johnny said: "There has always been this saying that the King of Heaven is the road to the core of the gods. It is said that there are nine such roads, but no one has yet been confirmed." Johnny said that the station was not far away. After about a thousand miles, they saw a small camp. The camp is on top of several connected peaks and can see buildings. At this time, in the mountains, there are some gods who will be practicing, and Johnny will come back with a group of purple eyes. www.novelhall.com~ These gods will all open their eyes. It was obviously rare to bring back 20 people at a time. While they were horrified, their eyes also fell on the ladies in the crowd. In the team of 20 people, there are a total of six ladies. They are all excellent in appearance, beautiful in appearance, slender in body, and vying for each other. In the first time, they all took their eyes away. In such a place, the goddess will have, but it is rare, and the beauty is unparalleled, it is even more difficult to see. Just after seeing the few shining armor in the team, everyone has other thoughts and they have to suppress. "Johnny, you are back." At this time, a light and shadow appeared. "Robo Brother." Looking at the gods that appeared, Johnnys face showed a smile. He is the leader of this party... Rob. Chapter 2778: break down Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Rob is a middle-aged man who has a bear-bearing waist and a tall man. He wears armor on his body, and his armor is swaying with enthusiasm. "Robo, this is purple, these are all purple friends." When Johnny saw Rob, his face immediately showed a smile, turned and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, this is the big brother Rob who I told you." "I have seen the leader of Rob." Rob''s gaze passed over the crowd, his eyes slammed on a few women, his eyes flashed a strange color, and finally fell on the purple sable, saying, "Are you their head?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no head among us. Everyone is a friend. I have known for many years." Rob nodded and said: "We don''t have a head here. Everyone is used to calling me Rob, you call it." "Good." Zixiao nodded. "Johnny, take them to find a place to live and tell them the rules here." The body of Robe flickered and disappeared. "Purple, you can pick as long as it is empty." Johnny pointed to the bare peaks around him: "But I still suggest you pick the inside, because the outside may meet the beast." "The beast?" Zi Yan looked at Johnny. "Oh, forget to say, unlike the realm of the gods, all the aliens in this place are called the beasts, such as the crocodile tailed stone beasts you killed, that is also a kind of beasts." Johnny said: "The beast of the beast, as the name suggests, is a beast from the sky. It is said to be the product of the ancient war. It is similar to the origin of different time and space creatures. Now it is exiled here." Zi Yan looked at the distance and said: "Then choose the outermost periphery." Johnny smiled and didn''t continue to persuade. He took the Ziyan group and flew toward the distance. Johnny said in the middle: "Every three to five years, Rob Rob will take people to Luke City. If you want to exchange things, you can go with it. "" Ziyan nodded and asked: "What do you need to do after joining here?" Johnny said: "You don''t have to do anything in normal times. Every time you organize to go out to hunt and kill the beasts, you need to pay one-tenth of the harvest to Rob. Of course, if you act alone, you don''t have to pay. "" Obviously this is the protection fee. Robs feeling of giving purple is not weak. It is definitely a ranking in the realm of the gods. But he is not afraid, as long as the opponent is God, he is not afraid. Johnny said: "When everyone goes out to hunt down the beasts, you can choose to refuse, once or twice, but if you don''t participate every time, you need to give some resources to compensate." This purple enamel can also understand, then curiously asked: "I don''t know what resources are needed to compensate? Lingjing?" Johnny said with a smile: "If it is Lingjing, it must be a king-level spirit crystal. Otherwise, it will be a nine-level regular spar, and the material of the beast, which can be a bone, or a tooth or a scale. Blood and meat cannot be counted as resources, but if they are large enough, they can be used as resources." The meaning of Johnny is obvious. The power of Rob will not be a good person, and it will be escorted for all without compensation. If you want to stay here, you have to pay the price. Either a resource. Either strength. This is understandable, and there is no opinion on Zi Yan. At this time, everyone has come to the remote mountain peak, surrounded by boulder horns, Johnny pointed to the surrounding and said: "You can live here, but the rocks here are very hard, it is not realistic to want to cut a hole. But everyone can create a house with their own energy." "I have ready-made here." The purple cicada waved forward and a castle appeared. The castle was enlarged in the air and landed on a flat land in front of it, making a loud bang. The castle is black, and the surface is brilliance, which looks extremely extraordinary. "That''s better." Looking at the castle, Johnny nodded with satisfaction, and immediately said: "But still be careful, if a crocodile tail stone beast comes here, afraid that it will break open here in a short time, even take the castle as Food is swallowed." Johnny''s kind reminder. "Oh, yes, the next time you kill the crocodile tail stone carnivore, notice that there is a piece of cartilage hidden under the scale of the back one third of the scale, you can reach the heart directly, hitting there can make a hit Kill. Of course, this requires ghostly speed and precise control. If you have nothing to do, you can break down the crocodile tail stone beast." Hey! In the distance, the fire is splashing and the energy fluctuations are scattered. The people turned back and watched the monk stand there with the demon scorpion, and his expression was full of surprise. "This thing is too hard." The monk picked up the konjac, knocking on the stone in front, and the golden light continued to scatter. "The rocks here are extremely hard, and it is difficult for external forces to break the meeting. Or the teeth of the crocodile tail stone beasts are precious materials for refining weapons," Johnny said. "With these stones, what kind of refining materials are used, it is not good to take them back directly to refining?" said the monk. "Some special stones can be used to refine weapons, but the stones in this place can''t. The stones contain energy, which is similar to the Lingjing we use in the outside world, but the grade is not very high, so it can''t be used in the refining machine. Can only be used as food." "Of course, if the mouth is good enough to chew these stones, then you can take in energy like those of the beasts." Johnny left to leave, and the group of Zi Yan returned to the castle, during which no one was guarding the outside. "What should we do now? Stay here?" Everyone is looking at Zi Yan, waiting for him to come up with ideas. Zi Yan said: "We don''t know anything about it here. Let''s stay here and see it again. Just, let''s break down this crocodile tail stone beast and see if it has any weirdness." Everyone''s hands ~www.novelhall.com~ have sharp weapons, although the behemoth is a bit difficult to break the defense when it is alive, but after the death, the defense is greatly reduced, Zhang Yutian uses a long thorn to pass through the gap of the scales, decomposing the crocodile tail stone beast Its coming. During this time, they saw the cartilage on the back of the crocodile stone carnivore, only a piece of scales covered, and then straight through the heart. "Remember this weakness." Zi Yan said, not only to let Zhang Haotian remember, but to let everyone remember. Of course, Zhang Haotian, the main killer, must remember! Separate the body, everyone saw the heart of the crocodile tail stone beast has long stopped beating, cut open the carpel, a radiant. The heart of the crocodile tailed stone beast is like a gemstone that shines like a gem, and it is like a brilliant spar, which contains the power of scorpion. The purple scorpion took off the heart and handed it to other people, and everyone explored the perception of the mind. The energy contained in the heart is beyond imagination. Chapter 2779: Earthworm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This heart, which contains powerful power, turns around in a few people''s hands, and perceives the powerful energy contained in it. The faces of everyone have changed. "It seems that we have come to a good place." The konjac licked his lips, and the reddish eyes had light released. Others nod, this crocodile tail stone beast is indeed extraordinary. I am more satisfied with this purple enamel, and the materials here are taken back, just to make up for the shortage of the Star of Life. After everyone''s deliberation, the heart of this crocodile tailed stone beast was refining by Zhang Haotian, because the next task of killing a blow must be handed over to him. His strength becomes stronger and his combat power is naturally stronger! The next day, everyone did not go out. Johnny came to Ziyan again and said something about him here. At the same time, Zi Yan also asked Johnny to eat the meat of the crocodile tail stone beast. Although it feeds on the stones of the mountains, it absorbs the energy in it. The meat is extremely delicious, and everyone eats it. Zi Yan looked at Johnny and asked: "We will go out in a few days, can we pay attention?" Johnny thought about it and said: "In addition to the crocodile tailed stone beast, you should also pay attention to the beast. It is the existence of the landing, the speed is very fast, if you meet, don''t let it lie, let alone let it With the squatting, it will be very dangerous. There is also a kind of iron-blue sky-wing carving, which has cyan feathers on the body. The feathers are harder than the stones here. When the defense is strong, the attack power is also very strong." "How strong?" The monk came together. He didn''t have a taboo. He had oil on his mouth. "A claw can crush a huge stone," Johnny said. A random stone here is extremely hard. The monk tried to attack the konjac, but there was no reaction. Although it did not use all strength, it was enough to prove the hardness of the material. According to Johnny, there are three kinds of beasts living here, and the other thing to note is that you should not step into the territory of Della and Hodge, or else there will be danger. There are disputes in some places, and this purple has long been expected, or why there is power? In the evening, everyone gathered again, and the monk said: "We can''t stay here for a long time. The people here are no longer working hard and look like they are confessing their lives." This is also noticed by the sable, and from the words of Johnny, he can also see the status quo here. Nothing is just survival, no idea to move forward. Of course, no matter when, survival is the first step, and this is understandable. In addition to survival, people have to have other things. "We have to go outside and have a look at it." Zhang Yutian, who leaned against the door, said. The konjac said: "All the dangers are heard, we should go and see for yourself." Everyone has expressed their opinions, and almost no one chooses to wait and see. Zi Yan finally said: "Alright. We will leave tomorrow." The next day, Zi Yan told Johnny and his party to go out. Something unexpected after Johnny heard, "Is going out now? Do you want to organize some people?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, we have cooperated for many years, and there is already a tacit understanding. If other people join in, it will inevitably not adapt." "It''s good, but you have to be careful. If you encounter a group of beasts, remember to avoid them for the first time." ...... ...... Zi Yan and others left this power, but in fact it can not be regarded as a force, at most it is a gathering place. Johnny said that the most dangerous place is in the East, and it is necessary to avoid the place deliberately. As for the other beasts, the animals are almost alone. A group of people flew toward the south, during which the spirits were released and the surroundings were explored. This place has a repressive effect on the spiritual mind, but the power of the purple soul is very embarrassing. Even if the spiritual thought is suppressed, the scope of the spread is far enough. Just flew nearly a hundred miles, the purple scorpion is found, still a crocodile tail stone carnivore. The crowd flew toward the front and saw the crocodile tailed stone beast. It is still eating, biting hard stones as if eating beans, and the crisp sound is constantly coming out. The deadly place is the heart, not the soul. When Johnny saw the purple scorpion hitting the head of the crocodile tail stone beast continuously, but still able to kill each other, it was extremely shocking. The purple meditation is swept around, and after confirming that there are no other beasts here, it is to use the eyes to signal Zhang Haotian. He is the main force of assassination in the ranks. Since there is a way to kill, it is natural to try. Zhang Haotian stepped out and his body disappeared. At this time, they are about two miles away from the crocodile tail stone beast. The other party did not know that they did not find them, or did not care. Without waiting too long, Zhang Haotians figure appeared. He appeared silently behind the crocodile tail stone carnivore, stabbing in front of the long stab. Still silent, even the cold light did not reflect. Seeing that he was about to hit the target, Zhang Haotians body suddenly changed his body. His body was like a shadow, suddenly twisted, and then went down, and fell into the ground. Such a scene makes the face of the people change greatly in the distance. "You are careful!" The purple singer screamed and flew away toward the front. The monk held the light shield and followed closely. The konjac stood on the other side with the black stick. Just in the moment when Zhang Haotian launched the attack, there was a black light wrapped around him and pulled him toward the ground. The black light is obviously the beast that Johnny said before. The movement of the three people rushed, and the crocodile tailed stone beast was alarmed. The other side turned and saw the three people, and the eyes turned red. This is a sign that it launched an attack. The power of the whole body began to mobilize. It is said that the power in the heart rushed out, causing the eye to change. boom! It slammed into the ground, squatting up and slamming toward the front. Its body is like a hill, moving like a high-speed moving mountain, full of mighty momentum. The monk was swaying in the light of the Buddha, speeding up and reaching the front of the three. The light shield in his hand inspires bright light, and the lines on the light shield are also illuminated. A Buddha appears behind him, and the boundless Buddha lights illuminate all around. There was a dull shock between the heavens and the earth, and the crocodile tailed stone beast hit the light shield. The body of the monk trembled ~www.novelhall.com~ The light of the Buddha behind him quickly became bleak. He did not retreat in one step, resisting the power of the mountains and the sea. This force poured into the light shield. The light on the light shield became more and more dazzling. After absorbing all the power, it formed the power of earthquake. Another dull shock, this hill-like crocodile tailed stone beast, flew out toward the rear. "Hey!" The inverted crocodile tail stone carnivore, the body has been out of control, at this time, a figure appeared silently, the hand of the thorns stabbed to the other side''s key. Protecting the key, only a few pieces of scales, under the full stimulation of Zhang Haotian, these scales collapsed instantly, while a substantial light emerged from the long thorns, straight into the heart of the crocodile tail stone carnivore. With a squeaking sound, the crocodile tail stone carcass body fell to the ground, the ground trembles constantly, and its limbs twitched a few times, it is no sound. At this time, there was black light, which shrouded the body of the crocodile tail stone carnivore, and then the crocodile tail stone carnivore disappeared. Chapter 2780: Entice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing in the sky is Zhang Haotian, who had previously noticed that it was not good, so he immediately abandoned the blow. Right now, he stood volley and looked at the disappearing crocodile tailed stone beast, and his look became more and more indifferent. Zi Yan and others came forward, Zhang Haotian did not have an accident, their hearts were completely put down, and at the same time have a clearer understanding of the earthworms, and they will disappear when they touch the ground. Even the other party only acts underground. "The **** thing, dare to **** our things." The monk came along, and previously blocked the attack of the crocodile tail stone carnivore, and even shocked the other side out, which made him feel very proud, but now their spoils were taken away, making the monk''s face difficult to look. Looking at the realm of the gods, most of them can challenge the ranks of the gods, the combat power is absolutely comparable to the existence of the ranking god, the purple dragon is the first **** of the gods deserved. But now, their things have been robbed, and once they are passed out, it is a joke. The monk fell down like a rock on the ground. With a bang, the ground was dusty and a deep pit appeared. This is where the crocodile tail stone carnivore disappears, so the huge body, the ground has no holes left. "It uses rules and does not require deep pits on the ground." The voice of the purple scorpion came from above. "Is it so?" The monk''s eyes were swept away, and it seemed unwilling. "It is a good lesson." Zi Yan said faintly. They first came here and were not familiar with everything here. In the process of familiarity, they will inevitably suffer. The monk snorted and did not agree with Ziyans point of view. Looking at the monk still standing on the ground, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Go." Everyone is in the sky, but the monk is alone on the ground. He holds the light shield in his hand, and everyone can understand it. Although the prey was lost, everyone did not get nothing. At the very least, remember the beast, and then be careful. In addition, Zhang Haotian and the monk have shown the ability to suppress the crocodile tail stone carnivore, which is also a harvest. Surrounded by a wilderness, there is almost no vegetation, and even weeds are rare. It seems that they don''t like it either. When the purple meditation passes over a mountain, it will deliberately scan it to see if there is any vegetation. Weeds growing in the wilderness, that is weeds, have no use. The grass that can grow on the mountain, but it is different grass, very precious. It is just the place where the spiritual thoughts pass. All the mountains are bare and there is no vegetation at all. Unfortunately, Zi Yan can understand. Finding weeds is much easier for those gods than killing these beasts. The nearby mountains are afraid that they have been rummaged for dozens of times. Today''s luck seems to be good, and after more than ten years, Zi Yan discovered the second crocodile tail stone carnivore. This time he looked very careful, and the spirits repeatedly probed around and determined that there was no abnormality before he approached the front. The monk stood still in the distance, and did not go forward to fight with the light shield, still unhappy. The purple scorpion flew forward, and Zhang Haotian disappeared beside him. The sound of the emptiness sounded, causing the attention of the crocodile tail stone carnivore. The other party just glanced at the sable, that is, the stone that continued to eat it. The scorn of the ignorant purple smirk, a ray of light appeared in the hand, and the volley was thrown to the bottom. The sound of the whistling sounded, the light fell on the other side and exploded, and the energy surged around. Such an attack naturally cannot hurt the other party, but it angered the other party. It turned around, the eyes changed color, and there was light on the body. Boom! When the earth shook, it skyrocketed and went straight to the purple. Zi Yan stood there and did not move, the light of yin and yang flowing, releasing a strong breath. The monk looked up at this scene and seemed to be a little distracted. Peng! The two collided, the powerful force fluctuated, and the purple body was unable to blow backwards toward the rear. Hey! The hidden Zhang Haotian appeared and directly showed a kill. The black light flashes, and the scales on the surface of the crocodile tailed stone beast are broken, and they penetrate directly into the heart. Surrounded by exclamations, I saw the body of the purple scorpion falling down and falling towards the earth. Peng! His body landed and splashed with smoke. The smoke rolled and drowned. Zhang Haotian, who was killed in the air, did not wait for the body of the crocodile tail stone beast to land, and it was collected. Above the earth, the smoke scattered, revealing the deep pit. In the deep pit, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. The monk in the distance noticed this scene. His look was awkward, and some of his feelings became obvious. Immediately, his face became difficult to look. Obviously, he was played. ...... ...... After the purple skull fell to the ground, it felt like a force fell on the body, and then his body sank below. "Sure enough." Although Zi Zi thought that this was a lesson for the world, it is obviously impossible to give up. So his body fell to the ground and his figure disappeared from the ground. He was shrouded in rules, his body continued to sink, and he moved laterally during the period. During this period, the power of rules came from all directions and pierced the mind of Zi Yan. This is a soul attack, very powerful, and immediately annihilates part of the soul of the purple. The soul of the purple scorpion shrinks, the breath disappears, and it does not move. After a while, his body touched the ground. The sound of the cymbal sounded, it seemed to be laughter. A dangerous breath came, and the motionless purple eyes opened their eyes. Then he saw two rows of sharp teeth, biting into his head. His body disappeared from the place, appeared on one side, and looked at the front. It was a black creature less than two meters long. The hair on the body was short and shiny, like black satin. The target disappeared, and the beast was smashed, then turned over and opposed to the purple eyes. It was a seemingly ugly head with a black one-corner on the forehead, and there was light on the unicorn. When it saw the purple enamel, a ray of light emerged from the unicorn, covering his body. Hey! A tremble, its body disappeared. It has to escape ~www.novelhall.com~! Another tremble, the other''s body appeared again. This empty ground has been shrouded in golden light, and it can even be said that this space has become a golden world. The ground beneath the feet of the earthworms has also been isolated by a layer of substantial golden light. Touching the ground can disappear with the help of rules. If you can''t touch it, you can''t hide it. After seeing this method work, the purple scorpion looked around. This is a huge space. In this space, there is one animal bone, and there is no flesh and blood on the bone. Got it all. Not far away is a fresh corpse, which was killed before Zhang Haotian. Soon Ziyan discovered that although there was no flesh and blood, among the bones, the heart was still there. That is the real energy core. Chapter 2781: Rich resources Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the sable looked around, the scorpion beast attacked him. It is extremely fast, like black light flashing, and sharp fangs flashing cold and cold. A light emerges from its unicorn, which illuminates the body and releases a violent breath. The whistling sounds, the space around it is distorted, and the golden energy that surrounds it begins to tremble and there are signs of collapse. Looking at the arrival of the beast, the purple face flashed a touch of light smile, **** and sword, immediately kneel. A finger awn with a yin and yang sword spurt out from the fingertips and falls on the beast. The black light shrouded in the mantle body quickly dissipated, pointing to the black man''s hair, as if hitting the steel, bursting out the glaring Mars. The body of the beast is fallen to the ground, but it is intact. The opponent''s defense is stronger than the purple scorpion''s expectation, only to see his body flashing, like the electric light to reach the front of the beast, a boxing out. The golden light above the fists unleashes a strong breath. Peng! The fist fell on the beast, and the powerful turbulence was transmitted to the other''s body, and the beast was shot and flew out. The purple scorpion keeps up and it is a boxing out. Peng! Peng! Peng! A series of fists fell, the powerful turbulent force raged, this is the black light lingering beast, at this time the body shines golden light, these golden light comes from the body, the power is pouring into the body. The golden light converges on the body, and the purple enamel stands in this space. The body of the earthworms landed and did not move. I dont know where the other side is going to be, and Im a strong shock to the other side. The body landed and he walked toward the front. There are dozens of bones here, but not all bones have a heart, of which there are more than a dozen, and none of the others. There is no flesh and blood but a heart. Obviously, the power contained in the heart is too strong, and the beasts cannot refine. These bones are very clean and very complete, but they don''t have to be broken down again. Looking at these bones, Zi Yan is very satisfied, killing a scorpion beast, even with so many extra gains, is undoubtedly a big profit. "Hey!" Jinguang crossed through this space, and all the bones around him disappeared. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the sky, the body of gold light, the body surface appeared a ray of earthy yellow, mobilizing the power of the rules in the world. The next moment, he disappeared from the world. ...... ...... Above the ground, everyone is waiting patiently. The monk has been walking on the ground, but the beast has never attacked him, apparently knowing that he has a strong defense. The monk stood on the ground and still did not go to the air, it looked a little unhappy. Peng! At this time, the earth shook, the earth was shining, and the purple cicada appeared. Everyone looked at the purple sable, with the color of the inquiry. "The harvest is not small." Zi Yan smiled and sent a picture of the soul to everyone. It was the scene of the underground. Seeing such a picture, everyones faces are full of surprise colors. "Then we still kill those beasts, what do you mean, just look for the beasts to kill them?" The monk is excited again and is eager to try. "This method is not bad, but when you are trapped, you need to block a wave of soul attacks." Zi Yan said. "The soul attack is very strong?" asked the konjac. I only have a quantitative advantage and I am not superior in quality. Zi Yans answer changed the face of everyone. The purple scorpion has the world, and there is a perfect spiritual thought. Even if it does not occupy an advantage in quality, does it mean that the attack of the scorpion beast is strong? "It''s really not weak, but it''s not bad if you''re prepared in advance, but no one knows where it will take people when they sense resistance." This method does not work, and at least the purple can be used. After deliberation, everyone decided to have similar things, and they are still shot by Zi Yan. The crowd continued to walk forward, and the purple spirit was released, and it quickly advanced after discovering the prey. During the period, it was no longer the scene of Zhang Haotians killing alone. Others have shot in order to adapt to it more quickly. In the evening, the pedestrian did not go back and stayed in the wilderness. The bonfire rises and the meat is fragrant. During the period, Zi Yan takes out the already reserved wine. For many gods, this is a dangerous place, but they are extremely relaxed. Its just the golden light that fills everyones feet, indicating that they still have awe in this heart. I don''t know if it is a meaty one. There are five or six crocodile tail stone beasts approaching this night, and they all become corpses. The next day, everyone continued to move forward. The harvest of this day is also not small, everyone''s cooperation has become more tacit, and the crocodile tail stone beast has become more comfortable. Only so far, no second scorpion beast was found. ...... ...... In the perception of the purple scorpion, there are five crocodile tailed stone beasts, which are rare. The purple scorpion did not hesitate and took people to fly forward. Five crocodile tail stone beasts noticed them, their eyes immediately became red, and then launched an attack. The purple scorpion rushed first and fought with an crocodile tail stone beast. During this time, he blocked the attack of the crocodile tail stone carnivore. At the third attack, the purple scorpion body flew out. , draw an arc and fall to the ground. The earthquake trembled, the smoke rolled, and the body of the purple scorpion was drowned. At this time, other people are still fighting, but there is no innocence to pay attention to the purple sable. When it is noticed, the sable has disappeared. ...... ...... "Ebi, are you sure you have made a mistake?" In the other direction, five gods will walk forward, one of whom will be the **** of armor. "Of course, I won''t make a mistake, but I have pushed it many times. If it weren''t for Danfei, you have the next armor, you can hold the attack of the beast, and we won''t invite you." The **** named Ebi will say: "There is a lot of resources in the nest of a beast, I believe you should be very clear." Dan Fei nodded and said: "I used to find a place with Hodge''s boss. It is really amazing. If the beast''s lair is true, then our harvest is definitely not small." A few people in the front suddenly felt the energy shake ~www.novelhall.com~ That was the sound of the battle. "Someone is fighting, it must be a Rob." One **** will say. "How about that, there is still some distance from us, just be careful." Ebi said: "If they fight like this, they won''t get much. Even if they come to a group of people, the harvest will not match us. Well, it''s coming to the place, we hide behind the mountain." Ebi took a few people around a mountain, and then his body circulated, a rule of force enveloped several people around, and then they went to the ground. I don''t know how long it took to go, they found an empty area. "Dan Fei, keep it around!" At the moment when the figure appeared, Ebi shouted, and there was an energy in Danfei''s body. The energy is scattered around. But the next moment, they are dumbfounded. Chapter 2782: First step Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a large space, placed in the ground, is a typical beast nest, but it is empty. Surrounded by the air, there are only some dry blood. The beasts of the earth are gone, and they belong to the wealth of the earthly beasts, and they are not known. Is it a move? A **** will look around the empty space. Ebi looked around and said: "Even if you move, those bones should be left behind, it can''t be swallowed, it''s useless to come." Danfei''s brow wrinkled, I don''t know what to think about. "Have you found out?" Ebi looked at Danfo, and the attention of others fell on Danfo. Dan Fei said: "When I released the energy, I vaguely perceive a disappearing light. I suspected it was a beast, but now..." Is there someone who will be the first to get there? Ebi''s face became gloomy: "I spent a full year before I came to this place. How could someone be earlier than us?" "There are people fighting outside, will it be them?" One **** will say, "This is the area of ??Rob, those people must be Rob." Ebi shook his head and said: "If there is such a means on the side of Rob, Rob will not develop like this in the past." "If it is not a Rob, who is it?" Dan Feis face is not very good-looking. I thought that this time I could have a big harvest. I never thought that I would be the first to get it. "Go outside to see, dare to grab our things, it is just looking for death!" Ebi''s face was gloomy as water. In order to promote this place, he almost became the food of the beast. After a year of hard work, he found it here. The light of the rules flashed on him, and several people disappeared again. Once again under the mountain, the five people flew forward. ...... ...... Once again, the purplish was brought to the ground, and once again suffered a soul attack, so he contracted a part of the soul as before. His body did not move, and the rest of the soul was quickly annihilated, as if it were dead. The beast must have never seen a similar scene, so there is not much caution. So after reaching the ground, Zi Yan killed the other side. He does not push, nor does he know where the beast''s lair is, but his soul is beyond imagination and can be held by the beast. This method is simple and effective. In this place, there is not much to dare to do this. And those who are timid are usually armed with armor, and the beasts are obviously not fooled. The space here is even bigger, and the bones in it are more and more satisfying to the sable, especially the shining heart, like the most shining jewel. Without hesitation, I received it straight, and then the purple figure disappeared. The disappearing purple cicada did not notice that someone came here after him, and it was also unclear that a **** thought captured the shadow of his disappearance. After he appeared, the battle in the air was nearing the end, and several people looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and responded, and the smile on his face indicates that the harvest is very rich. After the battle ended, everyone left after the spoils were taken away. ...... ...... Looking at the back of the pedestrian, Danfei''s face is more ugly. Ebi wants to go forward, but he doesn''t dare. Regardless of the strength of these people, the few shining brilliances are not what they can fight. In this region, all the gods will be nine. At one glance, it is difficult to see that the combat power is high, and they are often perceived through the armor. A warrior with no armor, usually with armor, can win, because the armor not only provides a strong defense, but also a power bonus. "How to do?" God will ask. People are gone, what can I do? They catch up and fight, but they don''t dare. "Definitely they!" Ebi said coldly: "It must be that they have robbed us." Dan Fei said with dismay: "In those people, I can only deal with one, but at most three, and I still don''t wear armor. It is impossible to win something with us!" In fact, they did not have any evidence that the people in front of them took away the things in the nest of the beasts, but there is no rule in the world, there is no law, as long as doubts can be affirmed. Even if they have enough power, they will kill directly. "Go back to the boss." Ebi said with a deep voice: "The boss will come forward, something will definitely come back!" ...... ...... The sable of the purple scorpion explored someone in the distance, but did not care, he was not good at taking the initiative to kill him, and it was not clear that the purpose of these people was the scorpion beast he had killed before. After three days, I killed two beasts and gained a lot. In addition, more than ten crocodile tail stone beasts were killed, but Johnny said that the Tieqing Tianyi carving has not been encountered so far. They did not plan to go back and decided to go to the east. It was the dangerous area that Su Mengyao felt and the direction of the city. They wanted to go there. Without too much depth, the number of crocodile tailed stone beasts encountered during the period increased significantly. Fortunately, everyone''s battles are good, and it is easy to confront them. Zhang Haotian is able to make a single blow. During this period, Zi Yan tried several times to land, and did not attract the beast, which made him a little regret. After a few more days, everyone decided to go back to rest, refine the energy crystals, and then go deep into the city. They will not stay here for a long time. Going back to the remote mountain, everyone began to break down the harvest in the castle space. After hearing the news, Johnny came to Ziyan and asked everyone to be injured. Zi Yan gave Johnny hundreds of pounds of beast meat and expressed his gratitude to him. After Johnny took the resignation and accepted it, he whispered, "Amethyst, if you go out this time, can you go to other areas?" Zi Yan shook his head and said that there was no ~www.novelhall.com~ Hodge of Hodges power came, it seems that because of your coming, it is said that you have robbed him of his things. Said Johnny. Zi Yan heard the sound and said: "How is this possible? This time, apart from hunting the beasts, we have never met other people. How can we grab something with people?" "Nothing." Johnny said: "It doesn''t matter if there is, Hodge''s power is slightly bigger than us, but Rob is not afraid of him. And Rob is there, I believe they will not come to you." At this time, Zi Yan, thinking back to the five people who had been inspected for a few days ago. Is it the five crocodile tail stone beasts? But this kind of thing can be seen everywhere, shouldnt it be robbed? Zi Yan is very puzzled, but he does not care. Who knows the next day, Johnny is coming again, this time it doesn''t look very good. Chapter 2783: Looking for the door Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at Johnny''s ugly face, Zi Yan asked: "What''s wrong?" Others also looked at Johnny. After a few days of getting along, Johnny gave them a good impression. "Did you get a beast?" Johnny asked as he looked at the purple. Zi Yan was surprised that the other party actually knew the matter and nodded, not concealing. On the one hand, it stems from the belief in Johnny, on the other hand, it is self-confidence in its own strength. Johnnys face was white and said: Is it from the hands of Hodge? "Fart, that''s what we exchanged for!" The monk came forward and dissatisfied said: "What Hodge is strange, we don''t know at all." Johnny looked at the purple, waiting for his answer, the monk is not very reliable in his opinion. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "That was what we accidentally got. It is really not robbed. We didn''t meet anyone at the beginning. Why, is Hodge''s people here for this?" Johnny nodded. "He is arguing with Rob, his attitude is very tough. I accidentally heard about it, so come over and ask." Asking about the situation is also telling Zi Yan to be careful, Johnny has a heart. Other peoples faces showed anger, and they didnt take it at all, but they were very confused. How did Hodge know? After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "If this incident makes Luo Bo feel embarrassed, then we will be officially separated, just recently we also negotiated to go deep." "Purple, I don''t mean this." Johnny hurriedly said: "Big Brother is not the same thing, he will certainly keep you. And, we and Hodge are not friendly, and they are not afraid of them." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Your kindness I can understand, this time brought trouble to Rob, we are too unwilling to go. So... you bring this to Rob, thank you for his care, we I will leave here soon." The purple scorpion took out the corpse of a crocodile tail stone, and placed it in front with the technique of space. Johnny immediately got up and wanted to explain. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "John, your kindness, I can understand, but it is not suitable for us. I hope that John can understand, if he has goodbye, we will drink again. "" "Oh! Well, I will tell Rob. But when you leave here, Hodge will not be willing to give up. Their people are more than ours, and the overall strength is better than ours." Johnny sighed. Zi Yan nodded and said that he would pay attention. ...... ...... Johnny left with the body of the crocodile tailed stone beast. His mood is still very complicated. This is a good heart to remind the purple sable. I never thought that the sable would have decided to go. He has an understanding of the battle of Zi Yan, very powerful, and the people around him seem to be extraordinary. This time they went out to kill a beast, but it proved its extraordinary. Of course, he does not believe that Zi Yan will **** Hodge''s things. If he is really snatched, he believes that those people will not be able to go back alive and bring people to come. The reason is that he can vaguely guess that Zijing and others were accidentally taken to the ground when they were fighting, and found the nest of the beast. And that place happened to be derived from Hodge and others. After the result, nothing was obtained. Although he stayed in the area of ??Rob, he also heard that some people in Hodge could deduct the nest of the beast. Although it is not always accurate, it is already very remarkable for ten times. This time it should be that the cat smashed into a dead mouse, and happened to find the right place, but it was empty. When Johnny went back, he happened to see Hodge leave, which made him stunned, and things have been solved. "Robo Brother." Standing outside, Johnny shouted. "Come in." Johnny walked in and Rob looked at him. "Big Brother, is the matter solved?" Johnny, who came in, asked. "You just went there? What did they say?" Rob asked, calm, and could not see other expressions from his face. "Zi Zi said that they did not steal things. In order not to impede us, they have to leave." In front of Johnny, the brilliance flashed, and the crocodile tailed stone beast that was previously given by Zi Yan appeared. "This is given by Zi Zi. I would like to thank the older brother Rob for taking care of them in these few days." The light in the eyes of Rob disappeared and said: "You tell them, no need to do this. I have already sent away the people of Hodge, so that they can stay here with peace of mind. If I have a bite, I naturally have them." Johnny smiled bitterly and said: "I am afraid that it will not work. I see that they have decided to go. And they are bent on moving forward, and they really do not intend to stay here." "It''s fine, it''s good to get together, you can tell the truth." Rob put his hand. "Okay, then let me talk about it." ...... ...... When Johnny re-entered the place where the sable was, Hodge, the boss of Hodge, returned with a few people. Among those few, there was the last Danfei, and Ebbi, who was good at deriving ten times. Although the accuracy is not high, but as long as the quasi-time, the harvest is great, so his position in Hodgey is not low. "Boss, are we leaving?" Ebi looked at Hodge and looked very unwilling. Hodge sneered: "How is it possible?" "Why doesn''t the boss put some pressure on Rob?" Not only is Ebe puzzled, but others can''t understand it. It has been deadlocked for a few days, and the boss suddenly chose to give in. Hodge sneered: "First let the dogs bite the dog. What we have to do is to clean up the battlefield when they lose both." "They want to fight? How is this possible, but they are the people of Rob forces, should they join forces?" Danfei said in a puzzled way. "They came here for a few days, but its not really integrated there. Even if it doesnt mean anything, Rob will definitely shoot those people." "why?" Looking at the self-confidence of Hodges boss, everyone seemed extremely puzzled. If the two sides join hands, the power of Rob will inevitably grow. Hodge said: "Because he does not have the generosity of the leader ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and extremely greedy, suspicious, if not, the forces of Rob will not develop into this." As a leader of the three parties, Hodge knew very well about Rob. This life is suspicious, no one trusts, only believes in himself. And he doesn''t want others to be better than him, and his heart is also very strong. Therefore, over the years, some of Rob''s have been able to bear the ninth grade, and the dead and dead go, leaving nothing behind. ...... ...... Johnny said the meaning of Rob Boss, and Zi Yan did not intend to stay. He has finished the reorganization and put away the castle and is ready to leave. "Where are you going?" Robs voice suddenly sounded, and he appeared in the air, overlooking the purple scorpion. Chapter 2784: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked up at Rob and said: "Ready to go to Luke City." "I don''t have time for the time being. I will take people some time later. When we get together, it will be good. If you go now, there will be a lot of crisis in the road." Rob heard the sound. "Yeah, purple, when you go together, you can be safe." Johnny on the side also said. Zi Yan smiled at Johnny, then looked up and looked at Rob: "The mind of Rob Boss is our heart, but we have decided to go." Rob said with some dissatisfaction: "There are many people in this crisis. You only have 20 people. It is inevitable that you will be in danger. After some time, we will go together. Is it easier?" Zi Yan smiled and shook his head gently. "I am afraid that I will live up to the beauty of Rob." Rob shook his head in a pity, saying: "This is too disappointing. You know, I can do this for you." The rear has been silent, and Zhang Xiaotian, who is indifferent, has finally stopped looking. He said coldly: "Is such hypocrisy interesting?" Johnny heard a glimpse and was puzzled. The smile on Rob''s face solidified and became gloomy. Zi Yan smiled and said: "How can I wait until Rob Bo bosses to arrange people?" Zhang Haotian stopped talking, he was silent, and he could not understand the boring and hypocritical dialogue between the two. Others are too lazy to take care of them, they are waiting to fight. "This sentence is extremely reasonable." The monk said before: "No matter where we go, we must not forget the origin. As a representative of the Star of Life, we must be polite enough and respectful, even to the enemy." The monk looked up at Rob and said: "Rob, do you say that your home Buddha said this is very reasonable? You are not thinking, want to harm us, but we are still waiting for you to form a formation, be prepared. "court death!" In the eyes of Rob, the cold mans flashed, and the murderous blast came out, and the sly power was released from him. "Robo, what are you?" Seeing this scene, Johnny''s face can''t help but change. "He wants to leave, I don''t stop, but he took something he shouldn''t take." Rob said coldly: "I thought it would be fine to leave a crocodile tail stone beast? Are you stupid? You are leaving with something, then we have to fight with Hodge, because you gave it Only crocodile tailed stone beasts, are we all going to fight for you?" Zi Yan looked at Rob, smiled and didn''t speak. The explanation is useless. This is a clear rush, and it does not need to be right or wrong. Johnny was silent and was able to reach the level of God. He obviously experienced a lot of things, and he understood everything in an instant. His face was pale and disappointing. The nearby peaks illuminate, and the light rises into the sky, forming a gods and shrouding everyone. One after another, light and shadow appeared in the gods, all of whom Johnny knew. They are all people of the power of Rob, and all of them appear at this time. Even he saw some people who should have been out of the team yesterday, and they also appeared here. His face has changed, this is a long-planned plan. "Big Brother, why is this?" Johnny looked up at Rob. "Why? Because he wants to kill us." Rob said coldly: "When they left, how should Hodge come to attack us? For the more than 200 brothers of Rob, I can only make a decision. How do you mean the brothers?" "kill!" Shouting and killing sounds, and one after another, the power emerges, forming a strong oppressive atmosphere. There are more than 200 gods in total, and jointly deal with twenty gods, which is ten times the number gap. But in this case, none of the people in the group of purple eyes showed the color of fear. Instead, they are still very excited. The monks eyes have a ray of light, and the line of sight has passed from all sides. He said: "There are a lot of resources in so many people. And there are a lot of A." Among the more than 200 gods, the number of A will be around forty, which is indeed a big number. Rob screamed coldly. "Its still a big deal to die!" Zi Yan glanced at Rob, and then his eyes fell on Johnny and said: "John, this matter has nothing to do with you, you stand in the distance, so as not to be affected." Johnny made a low sigh, and he knew that this situation is absolutely impossible to remain neutral. This can only be dead! He flew down next to the purple sable and chose the position. The monk took a shot of Johnnys shoulder and said, You made the most sensible decision. Zi Yan glanced behind him, and a tall woman came out. It is Liai. The light in her body flowed toward the crowd, and the legs under the colored dress were straight and powerful. If the ninth **** would not die that year, then she is the daughter of the gods, and her status is extremely noble. Although she does not have the aura of the **** of the gods, she still has the powerful talent of the **** of the gods. Even on another level, her talent is higher than that of some gods. Everyone''s attention fell on Liai, and many people''s eyes became eager, thinking that perhaps something else could happen after the battle ended. Her body stirred up and whispered. A **** light appeared. This light of the gods flies away from the distance, drawing one circle after another. In that circle, there was a loud voice that was screaming again and again. Johnny chose purple because he had seen the power of the purple, so he was betting. Because the sable wins, he certainly won''t be in danger. But if he gambles Rob to win, even if Rob really wins, he might kill him in the end. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, it is suitable for the purple cicada, and the people on the purple cicada are very confident. This self-confidence is infected with him. But he did not think that among the team of Zi Yan, only a beautiful woman like a vase or even a vase is more beautiful, which has brought about a significant change in the battle. Where the light of the gods passed ~www.novelhall.com~ One of the nine gods who had a bright light on their body, lost their luster and fell to the earth. The fluffy voice kept ringing. "Kill them!" Seeing this scene, Rob''s face changed greatly, and he screamed and rushed toward the front. He killed the sable. Because it is concluded that the sable is the leader. "Your opponent is me!" The black light flickered, and the konjac flew out from behind the purple scorpion and flew toward the robe. The black stick appeared in his hand, and the black sticks illuminate the road and release a strong breath. The black stick fell, the tremors trembled, and with a dull energy shock, Rob flew out. Johnny, who saw this scene, was shocked. Chapter 2785: Sunder Armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Rob is the strongest of this force, his armor is extremely conspicuous, and his combat power is also the strongest. In Johnny''s view, Zi Yan is also the strongest player in his team, so the two meet is a strong encounter. I never thought that Zi Yan didn''t shoot, and one of his team came casually, and he slammed Rob. Rob fell back, the konjac was flashing black, holding a black stick and chasing ahead. At the eighth level, he will be able to break the ranks of God''s defense. At the moment, he is already a ninth level, and his combat power becomes stronger. It is easy to suppress Rob. At the same time, Thunder, Stars and other people have also shot. Those who did not wear the armor were all handed over to Liai to deal with it, and wherever the gods passed, one after another. Before they had a strong defense, it was unrealistic for them to block Liais attack. It is necessary to know that looking at the realm of the gods, such as Liais hand, the number of the gods of the gods, the number will never exceed five. "Hey!" Harvesting a life, the unimpeded Tongtianshen was suddenly shaken back, only a **** appeared in his hand a shield, this shield blocked a blow. Johnny turned around and recognized the god, the Virtue, his shield defense is good, and he helped him resolve the crisis on the battlefield several times. Blocking a blow, Vader''s face did not have the slightest joy, his expression was still dignified, and his body continued to retreat. Hey! Liai''s hands were printed, and the flying gods pin, the dim light of the body surface flashed again, rushing forward. Hey! Hey! ...... In the constant attack, Vader retreated backwards, and the light on the shield on his hand flickered and looked very unstable. When the fifth attack fell, a soft whistle came out, the light on the shield surface disappeared, and Vader''s look solidified, and the body fell to the ground. There is a wound in his body that is already dead. There was a brief pause here, and then continued to fly forward, continuing to harvest other people''s lives. Johnny was very trembled. The beautiful girl alone, with the help of the **** of heaven, the fighting power is already powerful. The vibrations in other places are still coming out, and the people brought by the purple scorpion will fight against the gods wearing the armor. Johnny used to envy them because they had armor, which provided them with a strong defense and a strong attack. Every time they hunted the beasts, they all took on the task of killing and killing, and they got more resources. And if he has nothing, he can only be arranged outside to find out if there are other newcomers coming here and then invite them to join. But today, his thoughts have been completely subverted, and only those who are wearing armor are completely suppressed in front of the friends of Zi Yan. Whether it is the person who shines in the thunder and the stars who are surrounded by the stars, they can all fight in the battlefield and not fall. So far, Zi Yan has still not shot. Rob was beaten again and again by the black cockroach. Before that, the anger on his face had become a sigh. There was still one person beside the purple cicada. It was also a woman, dressed in dusty white clothes, standing beside the purple scorpion, above the beautiful face, the soft, watery eyes looked at the battle in the air. The man is Su Mengyao, she is not good at such a fight, and there is no need to shoot. The hustle and bustle of the Buddha, the whole gods were filled with golden light, and everyone was rendered golden. "drop!" A huge Buddha took a palm to the bottom. There is a rune in the center of the palm print, and the golden light is shining around. This sacred sacred meaning can affect the mind. Johnny looked up and saw that it was a monk, and suddenly felt very surprised. In his view, the monk has always been unreliable, strong and arrogant, but for the moment, I saw him with a golden glow, full of compassion, as if the sage of the Tao, the breath made Johnny feel awe. The palm print hit a **** in the armor. He knew that the **** would be called Yake, and his strength was not weak. But in front of this palm, Yake did not have the slightest resistance, but he suffocated blood. The armor of the body surface becomes faint, and the defense seems to break open at any time. Johnnys face was full of shock, and it felt incredible. "Peng!" Just at the time, another direction came out with a loud bang, only to see the nine-level existence of the thunder flashing, and directly broke a defense. The next moment, a black shadow appeared. Johnny never saw the shadow. He only saw that when the shadow disappeared, the **** he knew but suddenly forgot his name planted his body toward the earth. he died. A powerful presence with the guardianship of the armor, once he was envious of existence, was so dead. This scene seems to play a guiding role, and then several people''s armor defenses are broken. Every time there is a sound of armor, there will be a black light. That black light is the reaper of life. laugh! A powerful sword appeared and went straight ahead. Above the sword, there are eight swords, and a **** will be hit. God will immediately break the defense of the body. The sword was sent from a woman holding a sword. She was tied with a ponytail, and she was handsome and unparalleled. There are many girls in the team of Zi Yan, each one is very beautiful, and the temperament is also different. At this moment, except for the woman in white who has not shot, everyone else has demonstrated the same combat power as the face. This is amazing. The sound of the armor is still going on, and the black light is still shining. Purple is still not hands-on, looking at the front indifferently. The number of gods around them will be less and less. This gods are isolated from the outside world, not only surrounded by the purple scorpion, but also trapped in them. Originally more than 200 gods, now less than a quarter of them live. Rob wanted to escape several times, but he was entangled in the konjac, and he couldnt get out of it. It was filled with a piece of heaven and earth, so that he could only passively parry. "Misunderstanding, Zi Yan is a misunderstanding." Rob shouted, his eyes full of horror. Obviously, he was miscalculated this time, and he provoked a group of people who should not be provoked. Zi Yan looked at Rob and ignored him. This is a world of weak meat, he will not take the initiative to harm people, but will never let go of those who want to kill them. "Capricorn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ your strength is still too weak." The sound of the monk sounded, and he saw that he was flying towards this side. The previous battle was over. The Buddha behind him was holding a rod-down konjac and attacking the Rob below. boom! Rob''s body shook and shook back toward the rear, and the defensive vibrations of the whole body were more intense. The black light of the konjac surged, and the body skyrocketed, turning into a black light. He did not want to give the enemy to the monk. He raised the black stick and appeared in the sky. I saw these sticks quickly merge, forming a strong stick and falling towards Rob. This stick is so violent that it is terrible, causing space to tremble. boom! The scorpion oscillated, as if to be broken by this stick, the defense of Rob''s body was madly distorted, and the defense exploded. Chapter 2786: Hodge Force Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Faster!" "Hurry up!" "When can I get to the place?" A **** dressed in armor shouted at the rear. There are people flying there, and the number is very high. They are all nine-level gods. They all came from Hodge''s forces. After hearing Hodge''s orders, they all rushed toward Rob. They are excited and full of tension, and they are very clear about what they are going to do. ...... ...... Hodge is thousands of miles away from the power of Rob at this moment. This distance is nothing for God, and will be available soon. He has already received news from insiders, and Rob began to shoot against those people. He doesn''t know what the fighting power of those people is, but he can find the nest of the beasts. I believe that it will never be weak. Because the earthworms will never bring the man in the armor to the ground. The number of territories is not much, but it can still be brought to the bottom by the earthworms. There is a **** block, his people can no longer be subpoenaed, he can only estimate his own time. There was a sound of breaking in the distance, and all the people belonging to Hodges forces came. God has passed four hundred, twice as many as Rob. Looking at these people, Hodges face showed a smile, and the last tension in his heart was also gone. Such forces are enough to go directly to the Rob forces, not to mention the loss of the great Rob forces. He guessed that those people are not weak, but after all, the number is limited and it is absolutely impossible to win, so the final winner is still Rob. By that time, I believe that the power of Rob will have a lot of losses, and he can take over Rob. Surrender can be recruited, and it is good to kill without surrendering. When the number of people arrived, he estimated that after the time had passed, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Go!" ...... ...... Among the gods, the konjac of the martial art broke the armor of Rob. The monk dissatisfied and looked at the konjac and turned to find the next target. "Misunderstanding, Zi Yan is a misunderstanding!" Rob shouted loudly and his words were full of horror. Purple is still silent. The silent purple scorpion is accumulating. This is also his only move since the battle. In his left and right hands, there are two different kinds of energy, and this energy is merged into a lotus flower with a flash of yin and yang. The size of the lotus flower did not become larger, the color was deeper, and the fluctuations spread one after another. This volatility is extremely powerful, with a scent of destruction. Johnnys expression is shocking, even if the scattered fluctuations are so terrible, can it survive if it is hit by the lotus? At this moment, Johnny believes that no one in the field can resist the purple. There is devastating volatility, no one dares to approach the purple scorpion, everyone is far away, including those who are themselves. Only one person stood there, a white woman who had not fought before. Her body flashed with psychedelic light, and the light shrouded the delicate body. The scattered volatility and volatility, when she reached her side, would pass through her, but could not cause any harm to her. Wherein she discovered that the hand has not been released. "Purple, I am willing to contribute all the resources of the Rob forces, I only hope that you let us go!" The voice of Rob came again, full of panic and panic. Johnny looked at the purple and saw how he reacted. At this moment, the power of Rob has reached less than ten. It is obvious that this power commonly completed. Even if you can stay, you will be swallowed up. Johnny is very glad that the choices he made before also understand the meaning of the monk''s sentence. His choice is indeed correct! "Purple..." The sound of Robs sound again stopped abruptly. Johnny turned his head and looked at him. He was already dead, and a black light flashed away. The strongest person who has always been in his mind, and the existence he is most eager to become, was killed like this. The battles in other places have also come to an end at this time. The horror of the atmosphere swept here, and the space of the entire gods began to distort. I saw the extremely bright lotus in front of the purple scorpion and flew into the air. It rotates in the air, the volume is constantly enlarged, and the scent of scent is released. The battle has ended, but the purple scorpion that has not been shot is suddenly shot. After a glimpse of Johnny, he looked up at Scorpio and he thought of the reason. The lotus flies into the air, comes into contact with the barriers of the gods, and the scent is released, and the sound of the rumbling sounds through the heavens and the earth. I saw that the barrier of this gods began to distort, and then the lotus was torn apart, and the bang was loud and the gods broke. A blow. Seeing that the gods broke open, Johnny was shocked and relieved. The battle is over, and the power of Rob is gone, only he is alive. But soon, his face changed again, and I saw many people around him, surrounded them again. The number of these people is more than that of the original Rob. The man who led the man, Johnny, happened to be the leader of Hodges power, Hodge. He thought of some possibility, and he felt bad in his heart. He always thought that Hodge and Rob were not much different. I didn''t expect Hodge to summon so many people, the number is doubled. At this time, when they saw everything below, their faces changed. I saw all the dead bodies, and even Rob died. This is obviously different from their previous predictions. "All this should be your plan?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, "First let us fight for both sides, then you will bring people to clean up the mess." Hodge looked at the party and saw the purple eyes talking. "Yes, I thought you would die. I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Hodge whispered, his eyes passing by other people. Twenty people can kill more than 200 people. This combat power is not weak, but Hodge has more than 400 people here, which is twice as large as Rob. At this point he is thinking about it, do you want to fight again. These people did not seem to have any damage, but he did not believe that after such a fierce battle, they would not be damaged. There will be such a performance at the moment, and in his opinion it is only pretending. Its just that he still didnt think about it. When he wants to take it out, he saw Zi Zi once again saying: If you are here, dont leave! Hodges pupil shrinks. What does this mean? Behind Hodge, other people are also surprised and puzzled. But soon they learned ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw a Tongtian **** needle emerged, the body surface flashed with a sly light, flew forward. "This is the **** of heaven!" Seeing this scene, Hodges face changed immediately and he lost his voice. He did not expect that among these people, there was such a thing. However, this Tongshen needle did not scare him, but instead made his eyes flash with greedy light. "I haven''t decided whether or not to kill you. Now it seems that you must die!" Hodge sneered, his body flashing, ready to issue a kill command. The sound of exclamation suddenly sounded, and in another direction, there was also a **** of heaven. The two Tong Tian Shen needles are in two directions, the gods flash, and the next moment the gods rush to the crowd. Chapter 2787: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Johnny didn''t think that there were two Tongshen needles on the side of Zi Yan. This one of the treasures is already very remarkable. It is a great opportunity for the gods. At the same time, there are two **** needles, which not only indicates the strength of the purple dragonfly, but also indicates the determination of the battle of the purple dragonfly and the direction of the next battle. Those who do not have the armor defense have been eliminated after the emergence of the two great needles. At this moment, the result of the elimination of the game can only be death! The existence of those who have the armor is the main force of this battle. There are more than one hundred of them, which is a big threat to the people of Ziyan. Because the armor here is only one tenth of the number. Just as the two great needles flew out, the purple scorpion moved. His body disappeared like a teleport, and when it reappeared, it was already in the crowd. The next moment, a long knife appeared in his hand, the yin and yang energy continued to perfuse the blade, and the next time he pulled out the knife. The shining blade plunges forward, aiming at the presence of the armor. The knife light fell on them, the powerful power fluctuated, and their bodies flew out. At the time of the flight, the defensive light of their body was broken. A knife and a broken armor. And it is broken with several armor defenses. This is the true power of the purple sable, and Johnnys face is astonished. This is also the first force to be on the list. The ranking is controlled by the rules of the gods, and the rules can feel their own strength through the power of various rules, which cannot be falsified. The gods can not give rankings, but as long as the ranking is given, the rule ranking is the most convincing. If these people know the ranking of Zi Yan in the realm of the gods, they will not dare to come to him. After the armor, the purple scorpion put a long knife into the sheath, and his body shape flashed and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he appeared in another place, the knife was reappeared, and God had broken the armor. There is a black light trailing with the purple, and after his armor, the black light will pass over those gods. After that, those gods will have no life. In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred armored gods will be nearly one-tenth of the damage. Such a loss made Hodge''s face change, and his face was shocked and unacceptable. The battle has already taken place, and the screams are constantly ringing. Few people are able to defend against the tens of thousands of seals. Hodge was shocked and angry at the moment, apparently did not think that the other party was so powerful. "court death!" He screamed and rushed to the purple scorpion. There was a sword in his hand, and the cold chill of the forest was filled with the sword and stabbed before the sword. "Hey!" From the sound of the sound, a long shot blocked the front of the purple. It was a godsman in the armor, and it looked exactly like the purple scorpion. At this moment, the armor on his body exudes a bright light, and at the same time releases a powerful pressure. This is the post-first promotion of the armor, the above-mentioned grain seals are all untied, so that the armor reached the strongest state. "This is the Chinese armor!" Feeling the breath of the battle armor, Hodges face was astonished. When you first came here, how could there be a Chinese armor? Then he thought of some possibility, his face changed greatly, and he lost his voice and exclaimed. "Before you came, you are already the top ten in the list?!" At the moment, behind the avatar, the ranking on the A has disappeared, and the shocking first is no longer visible. But Hodges exclamation is enough to shock everyone. The ranking of the outside world will be A, which is equivalent to the world''s lower armor, but there is also a strong and weak point between the lower armor. This is the same as the outside world. The higher the ranking, the more lines the armor can stimulate, the defense and The stronger the combat power. Ranked eleventh in existence, the body will naturally be much stronger than the hundredth. But after the first ten is different, the level of the armor will be upgraded, from the next product to the middle. There is a Chinese armor in the first place, obviously because the purple cricket ranks high in the outside world. Hearing this exclaim, Johnny was also shocked. Although he is in the level of the gods, although it is nine, it is really far from the ranking of God, not to mention the existence of the top ten, even the one hundred and eightth God will never see. He did not expect that the purple scorpion that he saw was actually the top ten strong. That is to say, before Zi Yan came here, looking at the realm of the gods is even stronger than the battle of the purple scorpion, but at most nine. Hearing and exclaiming monks and other people quickly understood the meaning of the armor, the face immediately revealed annoying colors, if they get the armor, I believe that the ranking is also very high at this time, may be able to enter the top ten. The avatar did not respond to Hodge, a thorn before the shot, the emptiness was distorted as if to be pierced by this gun. This gun is straight ahead. Hey! Hodge rushed to resist, strong power fluctuated, and his body flew out. His combat power is not weak, but there is a big gap between the ranking and the gods. On the other side, the real body is still shot, and each knife can easily break the armor. Monks and other people are constantly shooting, showing the combat power of Sunder Armor. Looking at this battle, Johnnys heart was shocked and shocked. Twenty people in this area, the combat power is too strong. In the face of a group of people, the battle is a one-sided gesture. Some of the nine-level gods who have no armor around them have already taken care of Hodge and turned and ran. These two gods are too terrible, they will die when they run slow. As for the other people, I saw that the situation was not good. If you don''t talk about monks and others, take Zi Zi, you can break down the defenses of several armor with one knife down. How long can this hundred people last? They ran away. Hodge apparently did not think that he would encounter such a existence, he also wanted to run, but unfortunately did not have this opportunity. He was shot and shot, and the gun was dead. He could only dodge. Peng! After a dozen or so shots, Hodges defense broke and his body flew out. This time, I didnt wait for Zhang Haotian to keep up, and the flash of light on the body was in front of Hodge, stabbing before a shot. The long gun whistling, and the gun manhole passed through Hodges throat. puff! The blood is collapsing ~www.novelhall.com~ Hodge''s look is solidified. At this time, his eyes had a deep horror and confession. If you know that, he said that he would not come here to find trouble. Unfortunately, he later realized that everything was late. The bosses of Hodges forces are dead, and the surroundings are naturally chaotic. Others have fled and are frightened. The monks and others are chasing and killing, and the gods are constantly shining, and they are also chasing them. After the battle lasted for a while, it was completely over. The corpses on the ground are more, they look shocking, and the thick **** smell is long and fragrant. Hey! A brilliance flashed, and the bodies on the ground disappeared. Chapter 2788: Gift Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the end of the battle, the corpses on the ground disappeared, and the **** suffocating air remained for a long time. Johnnys standing there, did not shoot once from beginning to end, and the two forces were so destroyed. We must know that these two forces have existed in this area for a long time, and they are full of jealousy. They dare not have a big war. But I did not expect that today, 20 people were destroyed by the district. Looking at an empty area, Zi Yan looked back and said, "Well, let''s wait?" The reason why I left before was because there was some trouble. Now I have trouble solving it. It seems that it has not made much sense to go. The monk said with some excitement: "Its fine to wait any longer, maybe you can come one, now its time to count the spoils." This time, many gods will be killed and I believe that there will be many gains. And there are three parties in this place, now two are destroyed, and one is left. Others sneered and agreed to stay for a few days. This is not to say that they also remember the third-party forces, but want to be familiar with it. For example, the energy heart of those beasts, they have not refining, and do not know what special effects. Johnny was shocked by the words of the monk. Although the last one was strong, the three forces were the biggest among the three forces. However, according to the strength of the people of Ziyan, it is okay to destroy Della. The previous things have all been in the world of the purple, the monk''s body shape flashed, and went into the world to count. Then Zhang Yutian, Konjac and others are also keeping up. If the monk is allowed to check it out alone, maybe the last thing will be reduced to half by no means. Wang Xianer and others did not have the interest and fell to the side of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion walked forward, during which a few women followed, laughing and talking, Yan Yanyan, forming a beautiful view. The sable fell back to the castle. A big force, at this moment, there is only life in this castle, and Johnny is standing in the distance. "John, let''s go inside." Zi Yan smiled and invited. Johnny smiled and walked forward, he did nothing, and the battle was over. Back to the castle, the two were seated, Su Mengyao poured tea for the two, and then a few women went to other rooms, together I dont know what to say. "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful." After receiving the teacup handed over by Zi Yan, Johnny made a sigh. Zi Yan did not continue on this topic and said: "John brother can know the way to Luke City?" Johnny nodded. "I went with Rob once. It was just a spectator and nothing was exchanged." Thinking of the last scene of going to Luke City, Johnny still felt embarrassed. Zi Yan said: "After a few days we will also go to Luke City. If John doesn''t mind, you can take us there." Luke City''s position will not change, as long as you can find it forward, it is clear that the purple scorpion is to bring him, which makes Johnny very moved. The inventory continued, and Zi Yan and Johnny chatted for a while, then Zi Yan took out five hearts of the beast and handed it to Johnny. Seeing the heart of these five beasts, Johnny was shocked and said: "Purple, what do you mean?" "This time we have gained a lot. These are the ones who have seen it, but we have taken the big picture." Zi Yan said with a smile. "No, it is too expensive, I can''t take it." Johnny repeatedly resigned, he did nothing, but the purple scorpion saved his life, how can he want purple things. "Hold it, we still have a lot, this is the next guide cost, don''t deny it." The sable placed the five celestial spar on the table in front, followed by the brilliance of the hand, and a set of armor appeared. "You still don''t have a set of such things right now, now it''s all right." Looking at Johnny, who is preparing to refuse, Zi Yan said: "This time we got more than one hundred sets, don''t care about the district, take it." "Thank you." The armor is very attractive to Johnny, and his look is very excited. This is what he always wanted, and he has been working hard. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Next, Johnny refining the armor went, and Zi Yan took out the heart of a beast to refine. When the mind is moving, an energy emerges from the heart of the beast, enters the body, and is absorbed by the body. There is no rule in the heart of this beast. Only pure power can strengthen the flesh, but it does not play a role in breaking the border. It is not a pity for this purple sable. He has a nine-level rule spar. He wants to understand the rules and refine it. These natural beasts can help the growth of strength, which is naturally excellent. The monks and others have already finished counting, which is a big gain. The number of celestial spar is more than two thousand. Among them, the two major powers have the most space. In addition to this there are a lot of resources, these resources can be exchanged. The number of armor is more than 150 sets. Zi Yan took out these celestial spar and distributed it to everyone. Everyone can divide more than 100 pieces. He has already experienced the power of the celestial spar and is suitable for everyone. "I heard that Delaby Hodge is bigger than Rob, will we go there?" After the distribution of the celestial crystal spar, the monk looked at the sable. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no envy and no enemies on both sides. This is not good." The monk said: "What is bad, we don''t kill people, just go to them to make a profit. If they are dangerous, we can help solve them. They just need to give some compensation afterwards." Zi Yan heard and laughed, and this is obviously wanting to threaten, to get some benefits, but to say so grandiose. Of course he will not agree, people do not commit me, I do not commit crimes, this bottom line must not touch. Among the 20-member team, the monk was so wonderful, and no one else raised this point. In the next few days, everyone began to refine the celestial spar and enhance their strength. At the same time, they have a deeper understanding of this region. Three days later, one person came. It is the leader of the power of Della. This area has such a big thing~www.novelhall.com~ He naturally can''t know, so after he heard the news, he rushed over. And it is alone. Della was brought into the castle and saw the purple. "Dara''s leader came to us, I don''t know why?" After the two sides introduced the seat, Zi Yan asked the other party''s intentions. "Its not awkward. I am here to discuss with the Ziyan leader to develop this place together," said Della. The sable is very clear about Della''s intentions. He smiled and said: "We will leave here soon, we won''t stay here for a long time, and we have no interest in it." Della nodded and said: "In this case, the hunting area of ??the two forces of Rob and Hodge, even if we bought it by the power of Della, there are some resources in it, I hope that the leader of the Purple Dragonfly will not deny it." Della took out a space **** ring. Chapter 2789: Tieqing Tianyi carving Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the three forces in the area, Dellas power is the greatest. Hearing that the two forces of Rob and Hodge had been destroyed in one day, Della was shocked, so he immediately went to the purple. He already knew that things had passed and he was ready. In order to save the power of Della during this period, the first thing he has to do is to make profits. Zi Yan said that he was leaving, not unexpected. How can a strong person of this level stay in such a small place to grab resources? He is worried that before the other party leaves, he will go to visit the power of Della. Hearing Ziyan said, he immediately took out the resources prepared in advance, saying that it was the hunting ground for the purchase of these two forces. In fact, after the purple scorpion left, this area is naturally in their hands, so much more, and also lose resources, in fact, is used to buy life. Dellas power is the strongest, but its not as strong as its outrageous. The team of Zi Yan can undo the two forces in a day without any damage, and it is obviously easy to destroy the power of Della. The real purpose of these resources is to buy life and buy the peace of the power of the Dera. Looking at the space **** ring in front, Zi Yan said: "Dra''s leader has bothered." In fact, there is absolutely no need, because Zi Yan has no plans to shoot Della. He kills countless people, but he is not killing himself. This seems contradictory, but it is a fact. Since the other party brought in resources, Zi Yan did not refuse, or else De La''s heart would be uneasy before they left. Looking at the purple scorpion to close the ring, Dellas heart was relieved. This move represents friendship, and the power of Della is saved. And in the future, this area is only the power of Della. Compared with the loss of resources, the power of Della that has been preserved will undoubtedly become even larger in the future. The deputy leader did not stop at this place. After a while, he left the house. The purple scorpion puts up the **** ring, there are five hundred beasts of the heavenly beast, and other resources, it seems full of sincerity. ...... ...... Stayed here for a few more days, and everyone has refining some of the celestial spar and decided to go deeper. Collapse the castle and the team headed for the East. This direction is the dangerous area that Su Mengyao perceives, and it is also the place leading to Luke City. Johnny was in the ranks, he was wearing armor, and his body was full of light. When they walked toward the east, the number of beasts they encountered was significantly higher, and most of them were in groups of three or five. Unlike those encountered before, most of them were acting alone. There is another small group of crocodile tailed stone beasts in front, numbering around six. The monk wowed and flew forward, like a chicken blood, always so excited. Zhang Yitian standing on one side dissipated. Thunder, stars, and konjac flew forward. The monk hit a crocodile tail stone carnivore, and the next moment the black light flashed, the breath on the crocodile tailed stone beast disappeared. One hit kill! The black bat in the hands of the konjac provoked upwards, and a crocodile tailed stone beast was picked up and flew out. Stars and Thunder are also shot, each pair of a crocodile tail stone carnivore, the monk to deal with the second goal. After a while, the battle was over and everyone flew back. For this scene, Zi Yan and others have long been accustomed to it, and do not feel that there are any strange places. The rear Johnny is shocking. The strength of this team is too strong. In the third wave of opponents, Zi Yan shot, just when Johnny felt that the purple scorpion would show great power, I saw him directly smashed out by the crocodile tail stone beast, and then the body fell to the ground. . Johnny looks very surprised, looks like the power of the purple, it should not be like this. The purple scorpion that landed rose and continued to attack the crocodile tail stone carnivore, and then landed again. This is repeated twice and the battle is over. Next, Zi Yan did not shoot, and in the fifth encounter with the group, Zi Yan shot again. This time his body landed, and when the diffuse smoke dispersed, Johnny found that the figure of the purple cicada disappeared. Looking at the place where the sable disappeared, Johnny blinked and looked very shocked. He finally understood the meaning of the purple scorpion''s constant landing, and also understood how the sable was before the sable. He has never seen anyone dare to try this way. Peng! After a while, the earth shakes and the figure of the purple cicada appears. His face was smiling, indicating that the harvest was good. Compared to one by one, this way undoubtedly yields faster and bigger. In the next move, Johnny once again witnessed the powerful strength of this team. The Zhang Haotian is responsible for the main kill, usually a blow to the commandment. The monk''s defense is extremely strong, and no one can break it. Stars, Thunder and other people are also extremely powerful, coupled with the support of the armor, can be called invincible. The sable is dedicated to seduce and kill the beast. Relatively speaking, the equally powerful and pretty women were doing nothing at this time, during which time they talked and laughed. Of course, Johnny did not shoot, this is not what he did not want, but there is no chance at all. When he followed the power of Rob, he encountered some small groups of crocodile tailed stone beasts, everyone will shoot, even if there will be casualties. They can follow them, and they will go straight on the road. He doesn''t need to shoot at all. The purple team can sweep everything. This was the case for a few days, and Johnny could not find a chance to shoot. One day, suddenly there was a shock in front, and the earth continued to roar, as if there were beasts. When I heard this voice, the look of everyone changed and released the mind. "It is the Tieqing Tianyi carving!" Johnny exclaimed and his face became extremely pale. At this time, he looked up at the sky, and saw a dark cloud in the sky, coming towards this side. The meditation of the sable has already been released, and the black clouds have also been seen. It is not a black cloud, but an iron-blue-winged vulture that spreads its wings. After spreading their wings, they are hundreds of feet in size, and at this moment there are dozens of gatherings together, like a large cloud. The purple scorpion rises into the sky and sees a line in front of it. The line is made up of crocodile tailed stone beasts. Groups of crocodile tail stone beasts rushed, and the earth shook. The monk, who also rises up in the sky, looks dignified after seeing the scene in front. Although he has the strongest defense, he can still feel the heart of his heart after seeing this almost endless crocodile tailed stone beast. The look of others has also become very dignified. "Purple ~www.novelhall.com~ We hurriedly left here. The most terrible thing is not the crocodile tail stone carnivore, the iron-blue sky-wing carving in the sky! Once they are eye-catching, it will be endless!" Johnny sounded in horror. These are resources, what a waste of waste? The monk looked up and looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and the sights fell back on the crocodile tail stone carpenters. ___________________ Ps: I saw the editor sending a message saying that there are readers complaining that the gods will die in the 2,759 chapter the war will come. But in the 2766 chapter, they lived and did not recognize the content, which is not logical. Hereby explain: ranking God will not be personally exclusive, once lost power, or killed, the gods will arrange a new **** to replace. Under normal circumstances, it should be arranged for good and evil monks and others, but because the gods have no gods, the forces are ready to move, ranking God will become one of the interests, so they do not recognize the existence of the Star of Life, arrange their recognized God. will. Chapter 2790: take away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tieqing Tianyi carving is also a resource, and even a very precious resource. The value of the single-wing is much more valuable than the crocodile tail stone beast. The number is too small, only a few dozen. The number of crocodile tailed stone beasts is almost endless. If the monk chooses, he will obviously choose the latter. Other peoples eyes are also on the crocodile tail stone carnivore. Not to mention that this indicates how many days of beast spar, and said that bringing back the resources here, how many powerful armor can be refined. These resources are not only useful to them, but also useful for the Star of Life. They have been here for a few days, where have they encountered such a large crocodile tail stone beast? This is something that can''t be met. Missing this opportunity, it will be difficult to meet next time. "Would you like to give up?" The monk looked at Zi Yan and asked. Johnny is in a hurry. The courage of these people is too big. Only the 20 people in the district, do you still want to play the idea of ??these crocodile tail stone beasts? You know, their impact is terrible, no one dares to block, and no one can stop. Even if there is a strong defense of the monk, do not dare to block. No one dares to block in front, and even purple is not good. But they are watching Zijing at this time. Because there are only ways to have purple in the field, they also have the ability to make them have great gains. Zi Yan exhaled and said: "This kind of thing that can''t be met, of course, can''t be missed!" Johnny was shocked. I didn''t expect even the purple eyes to be normal. When I heard the purple sable, everyone smiled and then spread out. The purple scorpion is volleyed and the body is shining. The power of the rules fell from the sky and shrouded in front of the purple. The space in front is aroused and becomes unstable. There was a sharp and piercing sound in the sky, which was extremely ugly and attacked with some kind of soul. These crocodile tailed stone beasts are so confusing, and it is also the sound of the Tianyi carving. The earth is constantly oscillating, as if an earthquake, the people on the ground can no longer stand, so they flew into the air. They are far away, and Zi Yan stands in front. I saw those crocodile tail stone beasts coming, such as the same unstoppable torrent. Hey! When they reach the front of the purple sable, they inspire a path in the space, and the figure disappears from the scorpion. Hey! Hey! ...... Those crocodile tail stone beasts went on and on, and they entered the hustle and disappeared. Connected to a space, and if it is more accurate, it should be said that the world of purple is connected. At this moment, these crocodile tailed stone beasts, all passed through the scorpion, into the world of sable. The world of Aster is infinite enough to accommodate these beasts. Looking at the disappearing crocodile tail stone beast, Johnny became extremely shocked. Business franchise. expensive! The sound of the sharpness of the Scorpio is that the Tieqing Tianyi eagle saw this scene and swooped down. "Hey!" The monk governments flew in the air, and the light shield in his hand shone like a cannonball flying into the sky. Peng! His body was full of light, colliding with a Tianyi carving, and powerful power fluctuated. The monks body sank, and the volley fell more than ten feet. The Tianyi carving was flying backwards. The sharp voice rang again, and another iron blue sky eagle swooped toward the monk. The monk''s body evades and escapes the attack. They escaped a blow but could not escape the second strike. They were very fast. One hit failed, the second immediately followed, and the monk was caught. The monk has a defense, and the claws of the Tianyi carving cannot be broken, and he can only fly with him to the sky. "Hey!" The Thunder slashed, the endless thunder light shone, and after hitting the claws of the Tianyi carving, the sound of the eruption broke out. The fire was splashed and the Thunder was shaken off. "It''s defense is comparable to gold and iron, only the eyes are weak!" Johnny, who also flew away, warned loudly that he finally had a chance to shoot, but his opponent was too strong. "puff!" Zhang Haotian appeared silently and silently, and the long thorn in his hand immediately stabbed the eyes of the Tieqing Tianyi. After a miss, Zhangs body disappeared and his claws crossed his body. Losing one eye, this iron blue sky Panel carving is not stable. Zhang Haotian, who once again appeared in his body, had **** claw marks on his chest. The other side responded extremely quickly. "puff!" Then it was another shot that fell into the other eye of the Tianyi carving. This time, a sharp light directly penetrated into the mind. The Tieqing Tianyi carving made a scream and the body fell toward the earth. The purple scorpion unfolds into the world, and the crocodile tailed stone beasts rushed into the succession. He looked up at the battle on the scorpio and said: "Others are back, Liai uses the **** of heaven!" Since the weakness of Tieqing Tianyi is the eye, then in this case, it is better to use the Heavenly Needle. When other people heard the sounds retreat, a brilliance appeared next to the purple scorpion, which is the avatar. In this case, you need to personally appear to control the Tianshen needle. Through the heavens, the needle turned into a **** light and flew into the sky. The next moment, the brilliance flashed and went straight into the eyes of an iron blue sky wing carving. puff! The Tongtian **** is extremely small, and after piercing the eyes, it is flying through the internal body. A cicada came out, and the iron-blue sky-winged eagle fell to the ground. On the other hand, Li Ai also manipulated the Tianshen needle and began to attack the iron-blue sky-wing carvings. The captured monk was saved and he flew to Liai. The speed of those iron-and-white eagle carvings is very fast, and the previous monk has made a move. Fortunately, his strong defense, or not, is unimaginable. He returned to Liai to protect the other side. At the same time, Thunder and others are also here. There is an iron blue sky wing carving to fly to Li Ai, like an electric light, Li Ai does not change, and the control of the Tianshen needle turns back. Hey! Only this shot did not hit the eye, hit the feathers on the body, and broke out. In the case of the Tieqing Tianyi carving, the Tongtianzhen needle will lose its head. "roll!" Looking at the arrival of the Tieqing Tianyi carving ~www.novelhall.com~ The konjac screamed, the body immediately became bigger, and a stick hit the front. boom! The energy giant earthquake, the Tieqing Tianyi carving was flying by a stick, and several iron feathers fell. puff! The Tongtianshen, who had not hit the target before, is now attacking again, successfully hitting the other''s eyes. At this time, many people are protecting Li Ai. As for the avatar here, no one is coming, only Zi Yan is standing here. An iron blue-winged eagle attacked the avatar, and the purple scorpion stepped forward and kicked out. The fists of the yin and yang fists shrouded in the sky. boom! A roar, this iron blue sky wing sculpture was shaken out. The **** of heaven turned into a flash of light. Chapter 2791: Native Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Tieqing Tianyi Carving is a very powerful beast. The best thing is speed. Previously, even the monks did not escape. When Johnny teamed up to hunt, once they met a few iron-blue sky-wing carvings, they often suffered great casualties. At the moment, there are two Tongshen needles on the side of the purple sable, but they completely restrain the iron-blue sky-wing carving. Johnny did not shoot, standing in the distance and watching. He never thought that when someone was hunting in the Tieqing Tianyi, they dared to shoot them, not only to deal with the crocodile tailed stone beast that had turned into a torrent. Zi Yan not only did this. It was an incredible success. The number of Tieqing Tianyi carvings on the Scorpio is getting less and less, and the crocodile tail stone beast below is in the final stage. In the end, all the crocodile tail stone beasts entered the world of the purple sable, and the iron blue sky eagle carvings, as Johnny said, did not die until all died. At the end of the battle, everyone began to clean up the battlefield. The materials on all the beasts here can refine the weapons. In the words of Johnny, the weapons and armor are rich here. After cleaning up the battlefield, everyone went on. I don''t know if it was the Tieqing Tianyi carving that brought together all the beasts in this place. When I went forward again, I never met other beasts again. Johnny stayed here for thousands of years. Only when he went out to hunt, he had the opportunity to eat flesh and blood to improve his physical strength, because he was alone in killing the crocodile tail stone carnivore. After each return, everyone allocates resources according to the size of the contribution. At the bottom of the 9th level, he has not been able to exchange the resources of the armor in the past few years, and his blood has not improved much. He only came to run after he met the purple. Every day, there is blood food tonic, and his blood has increased a lot. The beast meat can improve the blood, which is also an excellent thing for the purple scorpion and others. They devour a lot of meat every day, and improve the blood after refining. In addition, the purple scorpion will refine the celestial spar to enhance the body strength. The tripartite forces met Luke City very far and needed to travel for a long time. After another half a month, they finally arrived in Luke City. It is a huge city, and it is the only gathering place within a few million miles. There are many nine-level gods here. There are no guards at the gate of the city, and many gods will come in and out. Then Zi Yan noticed that a group of teenagers gathered outside the city, and once God would enter and exit, they would come forward. When the sable saw what they were doing, the face changed. They are begging. All of them come here are the nine-level gods. Only this level of existence can reach here. Why are there non-ninth-level gods begging? Zi Zi is awkward. "They are all aborigines." Johnny saw the doubts of Zi Yan and said in a loud voice. In fact, not only Zi Yan has doubts in this regard, all those who come here have similar doubts. "Indigenous people?" The purple cicada heard a glimpse. Others are also looking at Johnny, it seems very puzzled. They have lived here for generations and they have a natural magical power. Johnny said: "In this city of Luke, the most noble is the aborigines, and the lowest is also the aborigines." "This is related to the strength of the talented supernatural power?" Ziyan asked. Johnny nodded and said: "The gift of these aborigines is a refining device, the armor we wear, and once we wake up, we can survive by refining the armor. And they are not awakened, or It is said that there is no awakening for the time being." Everyone seems very puzzled. These aborigines are a peculiar race. It takes about a thousand years for them to be born. It needs to grow on a millennium basis. When it grows to 8,000 years, it will awaken its own magical powers. And they all arrive. After eight thousand years, there is no awakening of talents." Johnny continued: "They have a second chance to awaken, that is, when they have grown to 10,000 years. There are records of Aboriginal people reaching awakening in history, and there are many, so these people may be awakened. But most of them are unlikely to wake up." Even when it takes a thousand years to grow, and when it grows up, everyone is astonished by the aborigines, but the heart is more and more puzzled. The monk asked with doubt: "Since they are also bred, what about their parents? Why don''t you, let them come here to beg, is it a test?" Johnny said: "Its not so much a test, its better to say that it is self-defeating. Since it was impossible to wake up the talented body in 8,000 years, the possibility of awakening to a million years is not great. But after all, there are precedents. So they will survive in various ways in the past two thousand years, during which they can be awakened by heart, and they may awaken. Once they have passed for a thousand years, without awakening their talents, their vitality will pass until One day, I feel that the limit is coming, naturally decompose, and return to the void." These are the last time I came here, and Rob told everyone when Johnny heard it. Tell them today, untouched. Everyone was shocked, but it was equally incomprehensible. Wang Xianer said: "Since you can''t wake up blood after death, you will die, so why not let them stay in their last time with their parents?" The other few people also nod. After all, the first eight thousand years have been cultivated. Do you still care about the last two thousand years? After all, is the life born of the millennium, how can there be no feelings? Johnny shook his head and said: "I don''t know this. It may be that the aborigines don''t care for the idlers, or they don''t pay attention to the blood, but there is a widely spread saying that the aborigines can''t be awakened. This is in the race. It is a shame and a heterogeneity and is not recognized by the indigenous peoples." Whatever the reason, it is enough to prove its cruelty. The purple meditation was released and extended toward the distance, and soon spread to the end of the wall. During the period he saw a lot of jealousy, they are all trying to beg. In this one, a young boy caused the attention of the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ He did not beg, but sat there, leaning against the wall, looking up at the sky and looking at the golden sun. There are vicissitudes in his eyes, and there is a touch of relief. It seems that he has seen through the world. Suddenly, his body lit up. This light is getting brighter and brighter. In the next moment, the light spot flew out of him, and his body exploded, turning into countless spots of light and slowly disappearing into the air. Gone. This is the big limit? Others did not notice this scene. Only the purple scorpion saw it, and there was a shock on his face. This race is too unbelievable. Just then, I saw the teenagers in front of me and ran towards them. Chapter 2792: Juvenile Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those who seem to be teenagers, it is hard to imagine that they lived at least eight thousand years old. From their body, Zi Yan can''t feel any divine power fluctuations. If it is not the other party''s deliberate Tibetan mastiff, it is an ordinary person. "Get out!" "go away!" In front of Zi Yan and others, there is also a team entering the city. They first encountered those embarrassment and repeatedly yelled. There was an energy fluctuation during the period, and the youngsters were retreating and unable to get close. "They really are ordinary people." Seeing this scene, the look of Zi Yan has changed. The faces of other people around him have also changed. How can these ordinary people survive in such a crisis-ridden world? The teenagers are coming to this side and obviously want to come to them to beg. Zi Yan asked: "Do they want to cultivate resources?" Johnny nodded and said: "The resources are right, but as long as the resources in this world, the rules of the gods, the spar and the gods are useless to them, they do not." This is a strange race. Zi Yan thought so, those teenagers have come to the near. Their faces are dirty, their eyes are black, they are pure, they look very pitiful, and it is customary to say that adults are good. "You can give it or not, even if you don''t give them resources, they can''t die. Because they can take advantage of the power of the world, there is no danger to life." Johnny said. A group of ordinary people who can absorb the power of the world, which makes the purple scent more strange. He hasn''t spoken yet. Su Mengyao and others have already put out some resources. There are animal bones on the crocodile tail stone beasts, and there are also some well-divided animal meats. Everyone has. These youngsters said thank you again and again, with a pleasant color on their faces, and skillfully took these things. Every day, Luke City has a large number of people coming and going, not every time you meet a generous person. The girls in the self-contained team went to send them, and Zi Yan stood in the back and looked at it all. He noticed that when the teenagers came forward, they followed one of them behind them. It was a little old-fashioned, and he stood behind and didn''t plan to compete with them. His face is also dirty, but his eyes did not look at what Su Mengyao and others gave, but looked at them with a look and consideration. His gaze moved quickly and fell on other people, passing quickly from everyone''s face and body. At this point everyone was watching the shackles in front of them, did not notice the scene behind, only the purple scorpion noticed. He looked at the four eyes, and the young man immediately removed his gaze. At this point, the people in front of us have taken things away, thanked and left, and finally the young man stepped forward. He did not speak. Su Mengyao once again took out some resources for the juvenile. "Thank you!" The young man thanked him and returned with resources. More people in the distance are coming to this side, there are a lot of young people in the vicinity, there are many, and there are more in the distance. "The trouble is coming." After Johnny saw this scene, a few steps forward, the armor of the armor was released, and a strong pressure was released. In the distance, the teenagers stopped and their faces were horrified. The breath of Johnny made them feel scared. They stood there in horror, but the pure eyes were staring at Su Mengyao and others, looking pitiful and innocent. After Su Mengyao looked at each other, he took out a lot of animal meat and no longer took out the bones of the animal. These things were placed in the same place and then walked to one side. This scene has aroused the attention of many gods in the distance, and everyone has been watching. Although the beast meat is the cheapest thing among the beasts, it is also a resource, even if it is a ninth level, it may not be available. Su Mengyao took their eyes so much and proved that they are rich. Of course, wealth is also often representative of strength here. Put down the beast meat, Su Mengyao and others left. The teenagers rushed forward and they looked at the beasts. The poor and pure eyes were fierce. After that, they did not give each other their hands and they were very heavy. Perceived to the scene behind, Su Mengyao and others stunned, but after all, did not stop, just walked forward. The spirit of Zi Yan has always fallen on the young boy he had been paying attention to. He saw that after he took the resources back, those who had already obtained the resources immediately went forward and kicked the teenager and snatched away. All the resources in him. The boy fell to the ground with blood on his lips and did not fight back from start to finish. He didn''t have the consciousness to protect those resources, and even when he was jealous, he had already left the resources. I never thought, I was still embarrassed. The teenagers proudly took the resources to leave, leaving the teenager lying there. This scene happened not far away, and everyone noticed it. Although some emotions, their expressions are quickly restored. They have lived for a longer period of time. They have seen all the scenes and everyone has seen them. These are not what they are. Everyone is no longer concerned with everything around them, and the attention at this time is all in the city. Zi Yan noticed that those teenagers who fell to the ground came up in the direction of the city. His eyes were dull, there was nothing to be robbed and resentment after being beaten. The sable was very strange, and then frowned, because the teenager came to them again. The speed of the teenager is not fast, and Ziyan and others have successfully entered the city. The city is very lively, the future of God, the shops are everywhere, the streets are lined with various styles of armor. The grades of these armor are equivalent to the outside of the armor, but the style is more diverse, and next to the armor, there is a corresponding supporting weapon. The armor around the house was dazzled, not only the armor, but also the light armor that looked extremely light. Seeing those along the way, even Su Mengyao and others were moved. Its just that these things are the armor created for the Protoss. Although they have good defenses, they are not suitable for them. Zi Yan noticed that the boy followed them into the city and then followed them. He didn''t deliberately approach, and the team was about 100 meters away. Just when everyone stopped, he would stop in the distance~www.novelhall.com~ quietly watching everyone. As the crowd goes forward, he will continue to follow. In this way, he walked several streets in a row, and he did not take the initiative to go forward. Sometimes Su Mengyao and others would stay in a shop for a short time, and the other party would wait patiently outside. Just keep walking, the other party has been followed for a long time. Followed by a young boy, everyone noticed it early, but did not know what the other party wanted to do. Are you paying attention to their traces? But don''t pay too much attention to hiding yourself? Seeing that the sky is going to be dark, everyone plans to find a shopkeeper first. At this time, the young man who had been inactive, suddenly ran over. He stood in front of everyone and said seriously: "Receive me. After a million years, I will awaken my talents and personally create armor for you!" Chapter 2793: Kangmo Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The words of the young man did not deliberately suppress, not only the purple pipa heard clearly, but even other nearby gods in the vicinity will be heard clearly. The purple eyes looked awkward and looked at each other. He did not expect the other party to spend most of the time, actually to express this meaning. The gods around him will also be embarrassed, but soon they will laugh. "This is another trick." "It seems that we are not lucky, we can meet every time, but they say that everyone can''t meet it." "I don''t know how many times I have heard this." "Haha, it seems that I want to find a big head urgently, just look at which fool will be fooled." Hearing the ridicule around him, the young mans eyes remained the same. He stared at the purple scorpion in the crowd and said, Trust me, as long as I have been for a thousand years, I will be able to awaken my talents when I reach the second awakening. The laughter around is even bigger. Staying by the side for a thousand years, the probability of awakening is less than one in ten thousand. Who would be stupid to do this kind of thankless thing? Looking at the frowning purple sable, next to Johnny said: "This kind of thing was not met when we came last time, but it is said that it is not unusual. Some aboriginal people who are not awakened are very reluctant, so they will think Ways to join other forces and get resources to fight again. But..." Johnny glanced at the boy and whispered: "But the forces that brought back the aborigines did not awaken one, and they never took the outside to ask for death. But instead of taking some fate in the city. , relying on the hard work of the aborigines." "The most important point is that no one knows the age of the aborigines. At this time, he said that there are still thousands of years to 10,000 years, maybe only six hundred years, and the remaining four hundred years may return to nothingness on a certain day." For everyone, these aboriginal people are dishonest. In the early days, many forces tried to train them. As time went by, one after another returned to nothingness. No single force succeeded in cultivating a second awakened aboriginal. Facing the cynicism around him, the boy was expressionless, he stared at the purple eyes, but his eyes were calm. It seems that he already knows that he has the final say in the team. In the face of this unpredictable thing, everyone has no idea. The teenager looked at the purple eyes, and the purple eyes looked at the teenager. The two looked at each other and no one flinched. "Ok." Zi Yan nodded and said: "You will follow us." There was a sigh of relief around me, and the taunting voice disappeared. Everyone looked at the sable, and the expression seemed to see ghosts during the day. Even if they really see a ghost, they shouldn''t have such a big change, because they are all gods, not afraid of those things. "Take you a bath first, then change your clothes." I ignored the gaze of the gods around me, and the purple eyes said calmly. The teenager nodded and stopped talking. "Does this work?" The crowds around were dumbfounded, and some of the blind eyes in the distance also changed. I saw two people coming to the front quickly. "Take me, after 1200 years, I can also awaken my talents." "And me, I will wake up after 1100!" There are two young people who are blocking the road. The two are also staring at the purple eyes, and their eyes are not dodging. They look very sincere. "let''s go." Zi Yan said faintly, there was a wave of power fluctuations on the body, pushing the two away. "Why do you want him to not want us? Do we not seem to be sincere enough?" One of the teenagers said with dissatisfaction: "He has been here for more than a thousand years and has lived for less than a thousand years." When I heard the teenager, the faces of monks and others changed. Zi Yan looked the same and said: "Let''s go." "I have told you the truth, you still don''t listen, you deserve to be deceived!" The teenager who spoke said coldly. Zi Yan took people away, leaving two angry and indecent people. The gods around us will be talking about each other, and soon they will each leave. ...... ...... These two sorrows are unsuccessful and very frustrating. They cursed the **** guy for good luck, then turned back and forth, but did not leave the city, but walked somewhere in the city. Coming to a tall house, the two walked around the house to the back door and then forced the door. After a while, the back door opened, and a housekeeper who looked at the old man looked at the two. "I found a big fish," one of the donkeys said. The old man let go of the side and signaled the two to go in. "Adult, found a big fish." The two were familiar with the road and entered the house, shouting outside the main hall. How big? There was an indifferent voice in the main hall. "The big fish is very generous to us. They not only have resources, but also a few beautiful people. They are all types that adults like. Adults can send people to see them, they are in the city." Flying two pieces of the celestial spar from the living room, the indifferent voice rang again. "If it is true, you will not be able to benefit." The two took over the beast of the beast, and thanked them again, and then left the back door. ...... ...... Ziyan and his party found an inn, and in the surrounding eyes, God looked at the weird eyes, and the youngsters went upstairs with everyone. The teenager went to the room to take a shower, and everyone else gathered in the purple room. Everyone looked at Zi Yan and didn''t ask for the reason, but the expression obviously needed an explanation. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "I always feel that the boy is somewhat unusual." This is the interpretation of Zi Yan, although everyone does not have this feeling, but no longer say anything. Although the teenager is an ordinary person, but Zi Yan has the world, he does not have to worry that he will be cumbersome. It didn''t take long before the door knocked. "Come in." The door was pushed open and the boy came out. He changed his new clothes, and his tender face looked very handsome, and he couldnt help but make people shine. After coming in, the teenager rushed to everyone and said: "Kang Mo thanked the adults for their stay." Zi Yan said: "We will not stay here for a long time, you should have no problem with the team to leave?" Kang Mo said: "Where is the adult going to www.novelhall.com~ Kangmo will go where." Zi Yan nodded and said: "That''s good, what resources can help you improve the success rate of awakening?" Kang Mo said: "The beast of the beast." Zi Yan took out three pieces of celestial spar and put it on the table. He said: "There are three pieces here. You should first take refining and refining, and then come back to me after you have finished using it." Kang Mo saw that the three heavenly beasts had smashed and did not respond immediately. "How, isn''t it enough?" The talking purple cicada took out three more pieces. Kang Mo came back to God. He looked at Zi Yan and asked in confusion: "Why don''t adults ask me how old this year is?" Zi Yan said with a smile: "Nature will not exceed 10,000 years. Before that, what resources do you need, even if you open your mouth, I will do my best to help you. You should not have too much pressure, even if you dont wake up after a million years, there is nothing. Bringing you is my choice, I will accept all the consequences." Chapter 2794: reason Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reason why Ziyan is willing to take the boy is not because he heard the boys words and felt that he could believe him. He doesn''t want to really get anything from the boy. He just because the teenager looks a little different, but also because he saw another teenager turned into nothingness, heart and emotion. He has the ability to help a person, even if he can''t help him wake up, at the very least, he can make his future worry-free. Of course, all this is because he likes this boy and appreciates this boy. "Thank you!" Kang Mo took the stone beast to the front and thanked him again. "You should be familiar with Luke City?" After watching Kang Mo take the celestial spar, Zi Yan asked. "Yes." Kang Mo nodded. "That tomorrow morning, you take us to the city to see if there is anything for us to use." Zi Yan said. "There are only beasts in the city that are suitable for adults, and others are not suitable." Kang Mo looked at a few people and said: "The atmosphere of the adults is obviously different from other people, so the armor sold here includes weapons, and it is not suitable for adults." Zi Yan was surprised by the other party''s opinion and asked again: "Can there be other methods?" Kang Mo shook his head and said: "There is no way, unless it is tailored. But in this Luke City, no one should be willing to spend energy to customize for adults. Even if they are willing, they may not have that strength." Zi Yan nodded, no longer hold other hopes. Seeing that there was no other command from Zi Yan, Kang Mo was retired. After others have discussed some things, they are each returning to the room to rest. The next day, everyone under the leadership of Kang Mo, wandering around Luke City. The armor sold in the shops is tailor-made for the sake of divine power. It is a treasure for God, but it is of no use to people like Zi Yan. Of course, it is not all useless. It is useful for Yiqian, Liai, and Johnny. After reading a few shops, after discovering the favorite armor, Zi Yan looked at Kang Mo and asked: "Can there be a place to sell Chinese armor?" Kang Mo said: "There is only one place, but the middle armor there is very expensive, because in Luke City, no one can refine the middle armor. The armor here is purchased from the city of Tuni, if If adults go to Tunis, it is much cheaper to go there to buy." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian. According to Qian, "We have to go deeper, and we are not in a hurry." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, wait until the city of Tuni." At this time, Zi Yan noticed that the two teenagers yesterday were not far away. The two of them looked at this side. It was accurate to say that they should look at Kang Mo, with a bit of cold and resentment in their eyes. Kang Mo obviously noticed the existence of the two people. He ignored the two people and whispered to the side of the purple sable: "The adults should be careful when they leave the city. I suspect that the behavior of the adults yesterday has been targeted by some people." Or, it has been deliberately betrayed." This has almost become an unwritten rule in the shackles, treating all those who give them resources as big fat sheep and telling certain forces in the city. Because these fat sheep can only give them a resource, the next time they meet will not give, so they do not mind using these people''s identity, and then go to another direction in exchange for some resources. I know that there will be such a situation, Zi Yan is very unexpected, but did not say anything. In terms of human nature, he has his own unique insights. After they stayed in the city for a few days, they decided to leave. They have hardly exchanged other resources these days because those resources are useless. Just that evening, Johnny showed his intentions. He has the armor, his own combat power has been greatly improved, and there is already the power of self-protection here, even if you join a certain force is not a problem. These people are going to be in-depth, but he doesn''t leave, or he hasn''t had in-depth strength yet. He wants to get stronger here, and then go deeper, instead of relying on the sanctuary. Zi Yan respected Johnny''s choice and left him a generous resource on the same day. Early the next morning, they left Luke City and headed for the next city. The second city is the city of Tuni, which is a city much larger than Luke City, and it is also more lively. When they left, another teenager came forward. After seeing the Kangmo in the team, they also showed unconcealed embarrassment in their eyes. This time I didn''t give anything more, everyone flew to the city of Tuni. The purple thoughts released by the purple scorpion saw the two young babies and ran towards the city. He smiled. Kang Mo noticed the smile of Zi Yan, but did not ask anything. "stop!" Less than a mile out of town, a cold voice came from behind. A **** in armor will fly towards this side. Zi Yan and others stopped and turned to look at each other. "What?" The monk stared at each other. "He can''t go!" The **** wearing the armor will point to Kangmo. There was a sigh of anger on the face of the monk, ready to attack. Why? Ziyan took the lead. "There was a loss of the owner and I lost something. I suspect he stole it, so he can''t go!" The **** said coldly. Zi Yan heard a faint smile and said: "Since he can''t go, can we go?" God will hear a glimpse, and then his face will change and he will say, "No, you can''t go! I suspect he has handed things over to you." "You idiot, want to learn people to start, clearly, why should you find such a lame reason?" The monk sneered: "I really don''t know, you alone, where the courage to stop us?" The voice of the monk has just fallen, and the city is flying out of another figure, most of which are wearing armor. There are dozens of people who surround them. Zi Yan looked at the **** and said, "Are you going to rob this?" "You stole something~www.novelhall.com~ and said that we are robbing, this upside down the black and white and right and wrong, you are really not weak." The nine-level **** will whisper, the eyes are flashing. "What do you want?" "Let''s go back to the inspection with us, or else we shouldn''t blame us!" Surrounded by murderous machines, those gods will shine on their bodies. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This play is too fake, is it better to do it directly?" His voice fell, and Lie was decisive. There is no rule here, and these people just want to find a fig leaf for themselves. In the end, it is still necessary to look at the combat power. Li Ai stepped forward and turned the heavens into a **** light. The blood is flying, and the gods who have no armor will fall to the ground. Chapter 2795: Quick fix Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In a twinkling of an eye, those who did not have armor would fall into a pool of blood and die all. In such a scene, these gods will change their faces and their faces will be shocked. The teenagers in the distance are even more shocked. "Tong Tian Shen Pin!" The first person who came out, after seeing this scene, the pupil could not help but shrink, it was very surprised, and then the eyes showed greed. The number of gods around the world has been reduced by a third, and the other person has a hand-picked pin, so ordinary gods will be vulnerable. The **** has a light in his hand, and the light rises into the sky and turns into energy. This is a subpoena. "Dare to kill here, you are dead!" After the communication, the armored **** will be cold-sounding, and the indifference will be proud. "You are really shameless, but Foye likes your shameless personality. I hope you don''t let the Buddha be disappointed!" The smile on the face of the monk is just that the smile is full of greed, which makes the armor gods stunned and does not understand the origin of the greed of the monk. After just a few breaths, there was a cold voice in the city. "Who is the person?" The chilling gas emerged from the city, and as the raging tide hit, the temperature around it suddenly dropped. One person came out, he was wearing a **** armor, and his body was full of light, releasing **** gas, like a general who had fought for thousands of years. He was followed by a group of people, each wearing a armor, and the breath was united in one place, very terrible. In the distance, those little monks have seen such a squad, and even the atmosphere is not afraid to breathe, and trembles toward the rear. After those gods, follow the two teenagers. They were the people who had reported before. At this moment, under the guise of this **** atmosphere, even though they wanted to be forced to calm down, the pale face sold out their hearts. After following the team for a while, they finally couldn''t stand this oppressive atmosphere, so they retired, but they were better than all the teenagers, deliberately showing the difference between the two. "Adults, they are! Not only stealing things, but also killing people indiscriminately!" The **** in front will turn and scream at the people, and respectfully said. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, and his look did not change much. Kang Mo is an ordinary person, standing next to the purple sable, his face becomes pale. I didn''t expect to gamble, I would have encountered such a scene. The rest of the people are self-confident, and the light of greed in the eyes of the monk is growing. "Great courage!" The **** who released the **** body, his eyes swept through the purple scorpion, paused on the faces of several women in Su Mengyao, flashed a glimmer of glory in the eyes of indifference, and shouted: "Dare to kill in Luke City, find death!" So many gods will release their anger, and they have already alarmed the people in the city. Many gods will fly out and stand in the distance looking at this side. They did not ask what happened, because it was not necessary. In this place, even a small thing can trigger a life-and-death battle. And the purpose of all battles is also for the benefit. They recognized the people in front of them, and their faces were full of surprises. The other partys power in Luke City is enormous, and its combat power is also extremely strong. Just when the **** would still want to say something, just listen to the monk and say aloud: "Hey, I see the armor on you is good, but how is the grade not a middle product?" At this moment, in the face of a group of armor gods will be surrounded, facing the battle that may erupt at any time, even said such words. Is this the question that should be considered now? "Let''s relax, the armor of this seat is the peak armor in the next product!" The nine-level **** full of suffocating body will whisper. The monk shook his head regretfully and said: "Isn''t that the next product? I think you can bring so many people at a time. The status in this Luke city should not be low. How can you not even have a Chinese armor? You are so Low-key, worthy of your identity?" The nine-level **** will be furious, and other people are quite speechless, but they are coming to kill. In the face of the crisis, the other party is actually entangled in the quality of the armor? But with the killing of the nine-level gods, they understand why the other side is entangled in the ranks of the armor. A strong breath, these people have also erupted. Kang Mo disappeared from the side of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion has a flashing shape and appears on one side. In his hand, a long knife appeared, and the knife was pulled out in an instant. The knife light flashes, and the light of yin and yang is surging. The knives fell on the body of the nine-level gods. Their armor defenses began to distort, powerful forces surged, and their bodies flew backwards toward the rear. At the time of the flight, they broke the defense of the whole body. A few pieces of armor defense were broken. The exhalation came from all around, and those gods in the distance would be shocked. Hey! Beside the gods who are flying backwards, there is black light flashing. When the weapons pierced into the flesh, the gods who flew out would lose their vitality when they fell. The sound of the shock came from several other directions, and one after another, the defense of A was broken. Konjac, Thunder, Stars and others have the power to break the armor. Under the full force, these gods around will have no resistance at all. Johnny heard the news. After seeing the battle ahead, he shook his head and showed mercy on his face. Along the way, he has a very good understanding of the fighting power of Zi Yan and others. These people take the initiative to find their troubles, and they are simply looking for a dead end. Peng! The powerful power fluctuated, and the nine-level **** headed by him would fly out instantly. The monk stood opposite him and said, "Look, if it is a Chinese armor, would you be so embarrassed?" The distant spectators were extremely shocked. The big man who was flying backwards was the Foca god. He had great fame in this Luke city, and his combat power was counted. He never thought that he would be shocked back today. Although his defense did not break open, the expression of the wolverine was seen by everyone, and obviously his opponent was stronger. "court death!" In the hands of Foca, there was a sword in his hand, and his expression became extremely indifferent, and he fell to the monk with a knife. "Playing a knife with Buddha?" In the eyes of the monk, there was a smear of disdain, and the konjac was waved as a long knife. The sky was full of Buddha''s light, with a mighty momentum, and the impact of the long knife was together. The raging energy collided, and the monk fought with Foca. The little shackles in the distance, watching the battle ahead, could not tell a word that was shocked. The previous two ~www.novelhall.com~ who thought they were successful did not know where to retreat. Before the group of armor gods, there have been too many deaths. Each of the sables can break several armor, and Zhang Haotian keeps up with it. After the death of the armor gods on a large scale, it is frightening to retreat. Zi Yan looked at the monk and said: "The quick fix, we have to hurry!" "Haha, Buddha is going to leave, not playing with you." The monk laughed aloud, and the momentum changed, and the palm print fell from the sky. One palm. Two palms. After three palms, Fukas defense slammed. The defense is broken, and Fukas eyes are full of panic. Chapter 2796: Combined tactic Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the past, Foca played against the monk, and he was able to compete evenly. He had some rendezvous in the war. He thought that the fighting power of both sides was not bad. Who knows that the monk broke out, and even three palms broke! He was shocked and he felt the horror of the other party. Those who watch the war in the distance will be shocked and incredulously staring at the monk. In the eyes of the monk, there is a murderous rush, and it rushes forward like a golden lightning. "stop!" A big drink came from the city. The voice was still in the city, and as the last word fell, people had already arrived outside the city. The sharp whistle sounded, and a sword was broken and came to the monk. The Excalibur met with the demon scorpion, a powerful sacred eruption, the Excalibur was broken, and the monk retreated toward the rear. Fukas heart was awkward, and he secretly passed away with death. Put away the konjac, the monk looked ahead, and after seeing the coming, his eyes were bright. I saw the man in front of me, and the armor on her body was very dazzling and exudes a strong breath. That is the Chinese armor that the monk has been thinking about, and the entire team is also divided into purple. "How is this going?" Wearing the presence of the Chinese armor, he swept the body on the ground and said coldly. "They stole things, not only don''t go back to check with us, but also kill people here!" Foca said to the front: "The city owner, you have to be the master of us!" Being able to wear a medium-sized armor, his identity is obviously not low, and he did not expect to be the city owner of Luke City. Zi Yan was a little surprised, but not too concerned. In the same class, he is not afraid of anyone. He looked at the city owner quietly. "Is this really true?" The lord''s gaze swept forward. "Hey, should you be the middle armor?" The monk spoke, his eyes fixed on the battle armor of the city. The city owner did not know what the monk meant, and said proudly: "Of course!" Looking at the monk and talking about something, Zi Yan quickly said: "What is the truth? I believe the city owner should be able to see it. These people are simply trying to covet the resources on us, and this is deliberately looking for trouble." "You are nonsense!" Foka said coldly: "Its a nonsense!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it nonsense? I believe that there must be a number in the heart of the city." At this time, there are gods in the city to fly out, each wearing armor, the murderous gas on them is more and more intense, and the atmosphere is condensed together, like a well-trained soldier. "It is the city guard!" Exclaimed from the distance, all the gods will be back. The number of city guards that arrived was more than two hundred. They stood volley and stood neatly behind the city owner. The suffocation of the body was hidden and very strong. "The city owners, they are simply bloody, stealing things and killing people, and now they are biting us!" Next to the city owner, Foca said indignantly: "Awful, too odious, not killing enough to be angry with the people!" Zi Yan looked at the city owner and waited for the other party''s decision. The monks and others did not speak. The sight of the city owner moved again, this time a little pause in several women such as Su Mengyao. He knows Foca, and naturally understands his nature. However, these women are obviously different from what they usually encounter. They are beautiful, beautiful and unparalleled, and each has their own temperament, which is inevitable. Its just that these peoples combat power is obviously not weak, and there is almost a pressure on the existence of those people. "The city owner, these beautiful people are all beautiful. Once you miss today, let them leave. It is difficult to meet them next time. For these beautiful people, we can fight for it! And they still have a lot of resources, in addition to this. There is also a **** pin, although it is a replica, it can be really extraordinary." Just then, he heard the sound of Foca. "The city owner took the city guards and mainly used joint warfare techniques. I believe that these people will die, and the city owners will have a medium-sized armor. These people will not break the defense of the city." The city owner looks cold and can''t see the joy in his heart. Foca said: "The city owner, you don''t want to be deceived by them. These people are not righteous, and they are vicious and hot. If they let them go today, these people will definitely follow suit, and even worse, they don''t know how many people will die. The city owner must punish and kill evil!" "Please ask the city lord to punish evil!" The other survivors who followed Foca said in unison. Seeing the scene of the purple smile, he looked at the city owner and said: "It seems that the city owner has an answer." The city owner said indifferently: "Stolen things first, after killing, I naturally can''t let you go. If you are shackled now, I will handle this matter impartially." The eyes of the previous city owner paused, Zi Yan has noticed, and guessed what the other party is thinking, so he said: "I feel that the city owner should carefully consider before making a decision, so as not to bring irreparable consequences." "Are you threatening me?" In the eyes of the city owner, a murder was revealed, and the breath of the body was released. "I am just explaining a fact." Zi Yan said faintly. "The truth is that you steal things, kill people, and then you can''t forgive!" Apparently the city owner has made up his mind, blinking in the eyes, and said: "Catch them up, if you dare to resist, kill innocent!" The voice of the city owner fell, but before the other people opened up, the monk laughed. "Since you have to start, you have said so much nonsense, it is a waste of time!" The faces of those gods in the distance have changed, and it is obvious that the city owners have joined in. The people of Foca rushed toward the front, and the city guards at the rear were scattered, a group of more than a dozen people. The breath of their bodies condensed together, like a sword with the same handle to be sheathed. The monk rushed to the city owner, and the city owner stunned in the eyes of the city. Peng! A loud noise, the monk''s body flew away. I saw that he was spinning in the sky, and he flew to the city guards. The opponent has a Chinese armor, he will be very difficult to deal with, so he will not be foolish to deal with each other. After the city guards saw the arrival of the monk, ten of them came forward ~www.novelhall.com~ and then worked together. Their divine power gathered in the air to form a shining sword, and a powerful atmosphere erupted above the sword. "That is the battle of the city guards!" "The city owner took the city guards to take the shot. This time they are afraid of being fierce." Seeing the stalk of the gods, the surrounding exclamations began. Hey! The sword of the gods trembled, and the body surface was filled with the light of the gods. The sword was stabbed straight toward the monk. Looking at the sword, the monk smiled lightly and a light shield appeared in his hand. The lines above the light shield illuminate and block in front of you. The Excalibur falls on the light shield, and the powerful forces continue to wreak havoc. The monk''s golden light flashed, letting this energy impact, he stood there motionless. Chapter 2797: powerful Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The single-player strength of Chengzhongwei is not strong. It is only equivalent to the ordinary nine-level gods with armor. Their most terrible place is to fight the battle. The combined tactics can bring together their spirits and show the strongest combat power. This is also the place where the city centre is horrifying. Just in front of the monk, this powerful move seems to have lost its original effect. I saw the monk standing there, the light shield body, the Buddha light lingering, letting the sword be raging, but he did not move. The light shield dissolves the power of the Excalibur, and the light of the surface is getting more and more embarrassing. The next moment, the lines on the light shield lit up one by one, and a powerful anti-seismic force came out, and the sword was broken, and the gods in front would fly back. Looking at the monk actually broke the battle, the gods in the distance will be very surprised. "kill!" The shouting sounds, and God will rush forward, this time more. The more people involved in the martial law, the more powerful the formation. At the moment, nearly 50 gods will jointly attack, and the resulting sword, the power is terrible. "Hey!" The monk still resists the shield, and his body is full of light, and his expression is slightly dignified. The horror energy contained above the Excalibur constantly slams into the light shield, but it cannot penetrate the light shield. All the attack energy is resisted by the light shield. With a roar of energy, the Excalibur burst, and the dozens of gods will fly out. "Is this not going to work?" Those gods in the distance will open their eyes and appear extremely incredible. A full quarter of the gods will jointly shoot, but they can''t break a person''s defense. There are other people there. How is this battle? "kill!" At this moment, the cold sound sounded all over the world, and the city took the initiative. His breath climbed to the peak, and the pressure on the Chinese armor rushed out of horror, rushing toward the purple. Zi Yan looked at the rushing city owner, and his mouth showed a cold smile. A sword stabbed before, the gods lingered, and the road spurred. laugh! The purple body was pierced by a sword, and the scattered swords cut his body into countless pieces. The lord of the city shrank, and the sword turned and the sword crossed. The bright sword light appeared, bringing out a colored sword arc, which reflected all around. Hey! A long knife broke through the air, the sword collided, and the strong shock, the city owner retreated. "Your strength is not weak!" Retreating more than ten feet, the city owner''s eyes flashed fiercely, holding the sword again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I will not accompany you." After that, he stepped back and his body flashed. "Can you go now?" The gods of the city are raging, and the speed is skyrocketing again, chasing the purple. But in the next moment, his face suddenly changed, only to see the front of the void twisted, the light of the light broke out from it, a long gun like a stick swept toward him. This spurt is raging, the space is constantly twisted, and the harsh sound spreads throughout the world. boom! The energy roared, the gods undulated, and the city owner retreated to the distance. He looked up at the front, and his face was incredibly unbelievable. He lost his voice and exclaimed: "Chinese War Armor!" This exclaimed, attracted many of the eyes that fell on the monk, so far, those city guards still did not break his defense. The sight fell on the owner of the city, and then the eyes of the city owner moved forward. They saw a **** in the sky, the gods were indifferent, and they looked exactly like the leaders in the previous team, like twin brothers. But this is not the point. The focus is on the armor of the opponent, which radiates a strong radiance and releases a breath-like breath. This breath, even faintly suppressed the head of the city. What this means, I believe that everyone knows, so everyones face is full of shock. I didn''t expect the other party to have such a backhand. Nafka also saw this scene, his face changed. The city center has not broken the defense of the monk so far. There is also a close opponent in front of the city owner. This battle has obviously returned to the original point. Just as he was terrified, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "One does not stay!" This sentence comes from the purple. In this world of weak meat and strong food, he strives to do not take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. But whoever weakly provokes him, he will naturally not let go. Foca felt the crisis and wanted to step back. There was a hurricane all around, and there was an unspeakable pressure in the hurricane. Foka felt that his speed was affected. The next moment, a yin and yang light appeared from his eyes. When he saw this light, his expression was already horrified. He knew what this hit meant. He screamed and tried his best to resist. A roar, his weapon flew out, and his body flew backwards, and the defense that had just been propped up broke again. A blow to break the defense. He looked extremely horrified, and there was a remorse in his heart. He knew that his opponent was so strong that he would not come. At this time, the afterglow of his eyes saw a black light that passed away. After that, Foca could not see anything. After breaking the defense, Zi Yan did not go to see Foca again, he flew to the second goal. As long as his attack arrives, there will inevitably be God breaking the defense. The battle returned to the previous ones, and the gods around them will run away in horror, but this time they are all unable to run. Thunder, konjac and other people are fighting against the city Guards. Their tactics are indeed strong, but konjac and others are not weak, so the two sides can barely be flat. Soon, the people brought by Foca were all killed. The purple scorpion stands out in the air, looks indifferent, and turns to look at the body of God. In the hands of God, the lions danced with the city, and during the fierce battle with the city, during the eruption of the gods, the powerful energy surged, and the city owner flew again and again. Although he had a medium-sized armor, the combat power was obviously inferior to the avatar. During the battle, the city owner was shocked and angry, only to listen to him screaming, "All the city guards came out, everyone in Luke City gave me, killed these people, the city''s Lord has a reward!" There must be a brave man under the reward. This sentence is very reasonable, but it is not absolute. At this moment, after hearing the words of the city owner, although many people are somewhat tempted, no one dares to go forward. Tongtianshen can easily kill those gods who do not have armor, but the armor is not afraid of the gods, but others can easily break the defense. If this battle is evenly matched, ~www.novelhall.com~ Many people are willing to rush forward, but unfortunately this is a battle of slaughter, whoever rushes to death, naturally no one is stupid. You know, Foca is killed. Of course, the city center dared to rush. Because they know how to fight the war, they have not lost one person so far. There are also city centre guards in the city, a lot. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the body murdered and rushed toward the front. A joint sword is flying toward him, carrying a huge momentum. The purple scorpion holds the knife, pulls the knife, and the yin and yang knives move forward. laugh! Knife passed over the Excalibur, and the Excalibur dissipated. The purple scorpion is like a teleport, appearing in front of these cities, and the long knives that are sheathed are once again sheathed. Chapter 2798: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hey! From the top of the blade, a pulsing knife arc was spurred, and the knife arc went straight forward, passing the city center guard in front. The powerful forces fluctuated, and their attacking methods were broken and they flew backwards. At the time of the flight, their defenses were broken. The black light flickers, like a black lightning, and wanders around the broken city guards. When the black light disappeared, all the defended city centre guards became corpses. The purple scorpion has another knife, and the knife passes through other horrified city centre guards. Their defenses are not accidentally broken. Then it becomes a corpse. Three knives before and after, a team of city defenders. In the distance, exclaimed, the battle power of Zi Yan is even more terrible than they think. At this moment, they have to say that Foca and the city owner have provoked the existence that should not be provoked. Foca paid the price of death and did not know how the city owner should face it. "boom!" There was a roar in front, but the monk rushed to the front, and the nearly one-man combination of the tactics was severely broken. Behind him, there was a huge Buddha shadow, the Buddha and the shadows connected to the heavens and the earth, full of power, the sacred light, and a palm fell. The vastness of the breath is surging, and the Buddha''s light shines on the earth, mapping the faces of the nine-level gods that will be shocked. The palm of the Buddha is falling, and the roar of the roaring sounds, these gods will fly backwards in all directions. They fell back, and many of their physical defenses were broken. At this time, the defense was broken and apparently heralded death. Zhang Haotian seems to be the shadow of death, and he is surrounded by all the defending cities. "Hey!" Wang Xianer took out the sword and smashed it before the sword. The endless thunder fell from the sky, as if a chain of chains connected to the heavens and the earth, roaring toward the front. A screaming screams, and the **** in the frontal tactics will fly backwards. The same scene, also appeared in several other places, these people brought by Ziyan, is the most potential existence and the strongest on the Star of Life. Although they are not rankings, they definitely have the strength of the list. The spectators in the distance looked at the front with shock. In their minds, the city center and the city owner are the most terrible existence in this Luke city. Since they are shot, it is a lot of money to think of these people. As for the reason for this matter, it is actually not important at all. Although it is clear at a glance, it does not make any sense. Here, who is strong is who is right. If the city owner kills all of these people, then he is right, and those who die will be charged. The opposite is true. The volatility that came from all around was too horrible. Those who were just ordinary people had already ran away, and they stood in a farther place to watch the battle. Among them, the two little sisters were even more frightened. If there is something happening to the city, then no one can keep both of them. "boom!" At this time, there was a roar in front, and the city owner fell out. His body armor defense was constantly distorted and became very unstable. Hey! God''s avatar forward, stabbed before a shot. Above the tip of the gun, a line of light illuminates and a strong breath is released. Another roar, the weapons in the hands of the city were shocked. The avatar of God is indifferent, the eyes are full of killing, and the third strike appears. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" The city owner flew backwards, his defense has not been broken, but it was extremely frightening and shouted. God''s avatar did not respond, there was no misunderstanding in his eyes, only ... life or death. Surrounded by a singularity, it is clear that the city owner has lost, this is a request. Unfortunately, the other party did not agree. Another roar, the defender of the city''s warrior armor was broken. "Misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding, I believe in you! Everything is Foca''s fault!" The defense was broken and the city owner became more and more frightened and shouted again and again. The fourth shot of God''s indifference came. The gun became stronger, straighter and sharper, piercing the throat of the city owner. The city advocated a mouth and seemed to say something, but could not say a word. His horrified eyes gradually lost his brilliance. The long gun was pulled out and the city owner landed. On this side, the city owner was killed, and the other citys central defender also died. Most of the rest of the citys appearance has gone, but it is a frightening escape. The battle is over. The ground is full of dead bodies, **** smell, and the surroundings are very quiet. No one can think that these people have such a terrible fighting power, even the city owners who have the Chinese armor are killed. Guanghua flashed, Kangmo appeared. He didn''t know what was going on outside, he was very anxious, and his face was full of worry. But after seeing everything around him, his eyes were rounded and extremely unbelievable. At this time everyone is cleaning the battlefield, Kang Mo''s gaze passed over the battlefield, and that piece of armor is a bit swaying. He looked around and saw that the people brought by the purple scorpion were still there, and it seemed that there was almost no injury. He was shocked by the thought of a possibility that he could not believe at all. At this time, he noticed a battle armor, his face changed immediately, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: "It is a Chinese armor!" The **** who is wearing the middle armor will have no interest. Zi Yan asked: "Do you know him?" Kang Mo shook his head and said that he did not know. "He is the city owner." The next purple words made Kang Mo startled. The city owner is high on the top, there is a group of city center guards, now that this has no interest, will be the strongest city owner? "Do you know where he has an industry in the city?" Zi Yan asked again. This time, Kang Mo nodded. He has been here for more than a thousand years. Even if he is bullied by every day, he has heard about the deeds of some big people. "let''s go!" Zi Yan nodded. At this time, the monks and others have already cleaned the battlefield, and then, under the leadership of Kang Mo, once again walked toward the city. In the distance, those little babies looked at Kangmo, who led the way, and each look was extremely complicated. Envy, but no jealousy and hate, because I dare not. Ziyan not only visited the city''s industries, but also went to the city''s main government to turn around, and then went to Foca''s home, and then inquired about Foca''s industry, and went there as well. When I came out, the monk smiled and smiled. Even Liais pretty face was full of joy. Li Ai and Yi Qians body are wearing armor, and they are released from the armor. This is the Chinese armor. Coincidentally, the only industry in the city that sells armor is the city owner. When you left the city, the whole city was a voice of discussion, and it was shocking for what happened today. Kangmo gradually knows what happened~www.novelhall.com~ While the same shock, the heart is also relieved. This time he bet, he bet on it. At the same time he secretly made a decision. ...... ...... On the night of the wilderness, the flames rose, and the purple cicadas sat by the campfire, surrounded by wine and meat. Kang Mo took a look at everyone and walked over to Zi Yan. "Adult, I have one thing to say." Kang Mo said, his expression is very dignified. Everyone heard the sound and looked back at Kang Mo, and some doubted what he was going to say. Kang Mo did not speak, he had light on him, only to see that the space behind him began to distort, and a small world opened. In that small world, there is a flame rising, in addition to the facilities used in a complete set of refiners. Chapter 2799: Already awakened Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sable has been with the ancestors, and he has seen his refining device and naturally knows the facilities of the refiner. Seeing the small world behind Kang Mo at the moment, he said, "You are this...?" Others are also curious, but they don''t understand what it is all about. "Adult, this is my talent." Kang Mo said: "I have long awakened and have been awakened for more than a thousand years." Everyone heard it and looked very surprised. The aborigines after the awakening can refine the armor and have a very high status in the city. Since Kang Mo has long awakened, why should he be guilty? Still a thousand years of embarrassment? Among the group of people, Zi Yans heart is the most puzzled. In these years, Kang Mo should be bullied every day, why should he hide his identity? "This is what my father meant. He said that he would pick me up. I won''t let me expose before I come." Speaking of his father, Kang Mo lowered his head and his mood became not high. "My father and I have agreed to a thousand years, but now it has passed 1300 years. My father said that if he did not come, let me find a way to leave Luke City. But the premise is that you must find trust, reliable, and Otherwise stay here." After so long, Kang Mos father did not come, and its a matter of time. Zi Yan said: "Why would you choose us?" "Because your breath is different, the armor here is useless to you, and I just know how to customize the armor." Kang Mo said: "I want to join you first, but I will not announce my identity for the time being." Kang Mo wants to join the team, first of all because of the kindness that Su Mengyao showed, and then the people of Ziyan have different breaths. If Su Mengyao is not kind, every fierce, even if these people are suitable, he will not join. But that is only the first step. He also wants to see if the people in this team are reliable people. At the beginning, Zi Zi gave him six stone beasts, which made him very moved. Then Zi Zis words also made him see the character of Zi Yan. In the next few days, no one else showed any expression of rejection to him, and even treated him very well. He knows that he has not yet awakened, and even if he is not likely to wake up in the future, he is still very good. Obviously this is a reliable team. But he still does not intend to show his identity and wants to follow the team. I didn''t think that I had just left the city and I was in trouble. At that time, Kang Mo was very nervous and worried. For the first time in more than a thousand years, he was willing to stay in a team. For the first time, he was willing to show his identity. He prayed that this team should not have an accident. Wherein the final results made him feel shocked. Even the strongest city owners were killed. This team has a good impression on him. He wants to join in. Nowadays, their combat power is so strong. Kangmo does not intend to hide his identity. When I heard Kang Mos explanation, everyone looked at Zi Yan and looked strange. At first they were not optimistic about Kangmo, only Ziyan said to leave him. Can you say that he has already discovered something? It is of course impossible for the parameter to know that the other side has long awakened. It is just that he is different from other people and likes his character. There is no other idea. I never thought about it, but I even took a treasure. "Can you customize the armor?" asked Zi Yan. Kang Mo nodded and said: "That is the skill of my family, can tailor the armor, and even can be customized according to different attributes. Compared to my tailored armor, the world''s armor is the lowest level. of." Kang Mo looked at Yi Qian and Li Ai and said: "Like the two middle-aged armor of the big sister, it is only a little higher than the lowest grade." Everyone heard it, and it was very gratifying. This is where a treasure is smashed. It is clear that it is a heavy treasure. Can you refine now? Or do you need to grow for a while? "The refiner is our talented supernatural power. As long as we can wake up, we can refine it. As for the tailoring, although it is more difficult, I can refine it, but the grade will not be too high. Of course, if the refining is successful, the grade will be It is higher than God will wear the upper and lower armor. As the proficiency increases, the grade will become higher and higher." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, then you try to refine. The material is here, you should first look at what is suitable for refining, and then see who refining." Kangmo entered the world of Ziyan, where there are many resources, all of which are dominated by Kangmo. Kangmo disappeared and everyone looked at the purple and felt extremely curious. "It seems that luck is not bad." Zi Yan smiled. Other people have smiles on their faces. Although konjac and others have armor, it is the armor of the gods. It is not suitable for them, but it is good now. Soon Kangmo appeared again. He said: "Those resources can be refining several kinds of armor. If you customize it at the beginning, the refining set will definitely be slow, because I have never refining the armor. Need to be skilled, it will take some time." Zi Yan said: "How can we speed up?" Kang Mo said: "First refine the ordinary armor that suits you, just like God''s next armor, but it is just for you, not tailored." The meaning of Kangmo is obviously to be proficient first, and the meaning of practice makes perfect. "Just like this, the early stage of the armor will certainly not be used, it will lead to unwarranted waste." Kang Mo said. "Although you can''t waste it, even if we don''t use it, we can take it back." Zi Yan said: "Do not hesitate to refine, the resources there are distributed with you, there are also beasts, how much to use." "Thank you, adults!" Kang Mos face showed a happy color, and after impending a purple fist, he once again entered the world of Zi Yan. Next, he will refine his armor. As an aborigines, Kangmo''s talented supernatural powers are refining armor. Zi Yan and others continue to head toward Tunis. Two months later, they arrived in the city of Tuni, which is more lively than Luke City, and it is very common. It is difficult to find a person who does not wear the armor. The arrival of these purple armor without the armor immediately caused a side. But no one is looking for trouble. After living in the city of Tuni for a few days, they saw the place to sell the Chinese armor. www.novelhall.com~ But Yiqian and Liai already have the middle armor, which is no longer needed. I stayed for a while and everyone went on. Their purpose is to enter the deepest, and find a way to find a chance to break through to the king. All the way forward, and deep into the two cities. Walking on the wasteland, there was rain in the sky on a certain day. The rain was very heavy. The people were exposed to light, blocking the rainwaters and walking in the heavy rain. The heavy rain has been going on for a few days, and there is no stopping. This kind of weather is rare and everyone is not feeling abnormal. The only strange thing is that I have not met other beasts in recent days. The monk who walked in front suddenly stopped. He looked up at the distant sky and looked at it. At the same time, other people have also looked up, looking at the sky, his face changed. Chapter 2800: 5 heads Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone looks into the sky, there is a giant python in the sky, it circling in the sky like a real dragon, and the body illuminates. It has five heads that look the same, and the light that shines is different, and the breath is different. It hovered in the sky, the space around it was distorted, but there was no fluctuation. "What is that, five heads?" The monk looked up at the hovering python, his eyes showing amazement. Everyone came here together, and the monks did not know that they did not know the purple. ...... ...... "Kang Mo, can you have time now?" Kang Mo, who is showing the talented magical forging armor, suddenly heard the voice of Zi Yan coming from the air. "Is there something for adults to look for?" Kang Mo looked up. "Look at one thing and see if you know." Kang Mo got up, the vision behind him disappeared, and there was a passage in front of him. He walked into the passage. ...... ...... In the case that everyone is not clear about what it is, the only thing that Ziyan can think of is Kangmo. Kang Mo came out of the world, and the rain around him just fell on his body, which was blocked by an invisible force. He looked up at the sky and saw an empty anomaly. He blinked and seemed to be afraid. Several people have turned to Kang Mo, and his expression clearly indicates that he knows that kind of thing. Everyone did not urge, waiting for Kang Mo to observe carefully. "Sure enough, its five heads!" Kangmo said with amazement, "I have only seen such things in my memory. I have never really seen them. It is said that they live on the edge of the world and are often difficult to meet. It is not a disaster to meet each time." "What do you mean?" People don''t understand much. "The five heads of the sky are very powerful. People who meet often will die, so it is a disaster. But the material of the body is one of the main materials for tailoring the armor. That is the inner god, which enhances the strength of the body. It is called a big chance." Kang Mo said with some excitement: "The Scorpio is divided into five levels, five, six, seven, eight, and nine. They have no celestial spar in the body, but there is a condensed scorpio, once refined. In the Tiantan Nei Dan, the body can be greatly improved, and it is said that it can be upgraded to the corresponding level." "The body also has a grade?" asked the monk. Kang Mo nodded and said: "Yes, after refining those beasts, the strength of the body will increase, but at most four products, and in this area, most of them are one product, or no grade, the second product is already Strong, I guess the dead city owner is the second body of the body. The three products and four products rarely meet. After reaching the four products, I want to improve the physical strength, and I have to find the heavenly beast, which has the inner beast. The beast with the inner Dan, the weakest is equivalent to the five physical bodies. This is just five products, it can sweep the gods below five products, so it is a disaster to meet it, it is also a chance!" Everyone heard Kang Mo said that his face changed and he looked at it again and his eyes were eager. For them, this is obviously a chance and cannot be missed. "So what is our body?" The monk asked again. Kang Mo shook his head and said: "The physical grade is difficult to determine. In the early days, there was no accurate standard. Only when there were five products, there was a standard." "What is the standard for five levels?" A few people look very good. "It''s easy to crush the lower armor! Easily break the armor defense!" What Kang Mo said, makes everyone''s look change. To crush the armor with the flesh, what strength does it need? They look at the purple, he can not do the first look at the list? "The gods who come here will find it difficult to break the border again, so they will find a way from the flesh. The higher the body level, the stronger the combat effectiveness!" At this point, everyone can understand that everyone is the same as the nine-level gods. Apart from those special existences, the combat power between them is not much different, and once the distance between the physical strength is opened, the two sides will obviously have the same strength. Variety. If the existence of the sky is a five-pronged body, does it mean that it can easily break the armor? "I will try it!" When the frowns of the crowd, the monk flew forward, and his hand shield appeared. The rain fell on the monk, and it was white smoke, like a mist. Wherein the surrounding is light, the sac is lighter and the rain is less. The five-headed scorpio noticed the monk, and one of his mouths opened and screamed. The space in front is distorted, and one stone after another appears from the sky, they are like a meteorite, whistling to the monk. Peng! Peng! ...... The shock came out, the energy fluctuated, and the monk walked straight ahead in the meteorite. All the meteorites that fell on him were shattered by the light shield. He forcibly knocked out a passage from the meteorite and straight forward. When a group of people, the monk''s defense is the strongest, it is not bad for him to try the other party''s depth. After the monk rushed out of the meteorite group, another mouth of Tianzhu opened, this time a golden light shone, and there were countless sharp edges in the sky, as if the golden sword rain fell from the sky. The falling sword rain shreds the real raindrops, and more steam is rising, like a large cloud. "It''s five heads that represent the world''s five elements." Kang Mo looked at the golden sword rain of the party. These are the things in his memory. As the aborigines of this world, they will awaken many memories while awakening their talents. Thousands of swords and rains fell on the body of the monk, making a squeaking sound, and the sword rain bursting again and again. Feel the power of those sword rains, Zi Yan and others are also silently calculating. According to the current situation, such attacks are not strong enough to break their defenses. The monk safely passed through the sword rain, and then met a sea of ??fire, the sea of ??fire, a powerful flame of life appeared, and launched a strong attack toward the monk. The monk does not evade and strikes toward the front. All the attacks from the flames will be crushed by him. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ those flames are born, and they are also fragmented in front of the monk. These attacks can not help the monk. So far, the five-headed scorpio has not yet demonstrated the power to make Ziyan and others jealous. The rain is more fierce, like pouring, and there is already a pool of water in the low places. The monk finally rushed to the front of the five-headed scorpio. He lifted the light shield and burst into a glaring light, hitting the five-headed scorpion. Five heads of heaven wave their tails and hit the monk. There was a dull shock between the heavens and the earth, and the heavy rain stopped in an instant, and a strong wave of scatters scattered around. It is not the rain that stops, it is divided by energy fluctuations. In the roaring, the monks body flew out, and his bodys light shield illuminates one after another, dissolving the powerful force. His defense was not broken, but his mouth was bleeding. Chapter 2801: Dagger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no break, this is what everyone can expect. The Light Shield belongs to one of the Nine-Pole, and the Nine-Pole is the most powerful weapon of the Star of Life. Although the defense was not broken, the monk was shocked by the defense, showing the strength of the other side. The long knife is in the hand, and the purple rushes forward. Yiqian and Liai followed up. Zhang Haotian, Konjac, Thunder, and Stars rushed up in the first place. Hey! There was a ripple in the void, and the rain curtain between the heavens and the earth turned into an arrow, filled with the wilderness. Power surges, and countless arrows hover in the sky, as if they are long, shooting at people. The purple body was instantly pierced and torn into pieces by the arrow. Just a shadow. His true body has reached the side of the five-headed scorpion, and the light of the yin and yang shines, and he tries his best to pull out the scabbard. The heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, as if the sun, the arrow of the map was shining, the knife-like light, carrying a strong breath toward the five heads of heaven. The sound of the sound of the sound, the sparks splashed, the knife smashed, a powerful anti-shock force fell through the blade, and the purple body volleyed back. Hey! The tail of Scorpio crossed the purple body, another afterimage was crushed, and the purple scorpion had retreated to the distance. "Go to death!" Over the sky, the konjac turned into a body, and there was an endless magic light. The black stick instantly shines, and then becomes bigger, and it is swaying with the wind and thunder. boom! The world roared, the magic rolled, and the black stick hit a head of the five heads of heaven. Its hit head was shaken, it seemed to be dizzy, and the cold eyes turned white. The next moment, a bang, the body of the konjac fell. The underarmed armor on his body, broken and broken, smashed open and spilled toward the earth. A shot of nails. Hey! Hey! Hey! The weapon and the scales continue to collide, wiping out countless sparks. No one can break the scales of the five heads of the scorpion, and the opponent''s attack is even more powerful. The armor of the Thunder and the Stars has been scrapped and coughed up when flying. The magical attack of the five-headed Scorpio is not terrible. The terrible thing is the flesh, the speed is fast, the strength is strong, and it is difficult for everyone to escape. Hey! Seeing this scene, the eyes of the purple eyes flashed, and the eight ancestral monuments came one after another. The field of the knives shrouded the four fields. "You stay outside." The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and has entered the field of knives. The avatar of God appeared, his body warrior shines, and there is no longer a ranking after him. When he comes to this world, the ranking of A will disappear naturally. What he took in his hand was no longer a matching gun, but a stone knife from the abyss. In the field, the five-headed Scorpio seems to feel the threat, and the cold scorpion is a little more uneasy. It made a squeak, five mouths flushed, and the power of the five elements surged out. The golden sword, the meteorite, the arrow, the flame, and the wooden spirit attacked, and rushed toward the purple scorpion and the avatar. The magical attack filled the whole field and it looked terrible, but it was nothing to the purple scorpion. He was volleyed and looked indifferent. When those terrible attacks approached him, there were still a few squats. body. The force of yin and yang flows into the long knife. The long knife began to tremble, and it seemed that she could not wait to be squirted. In the eyes of the purple scorpion, the murderous machine flashed and the knife was pulled out. In the moment of pulling the knife, the whole field was shocked, and the eight ancestral monuments standing between the heavens and the earth released a strong light. The eight-knife sword appeared on the ancestral monument and fell on the long knife that was sheathed. The long knife of horror is more powerful at this moment. A knife down. There was a horror in the eyes of the five heads of heaven, and the body was twisted. The power of the five elements lingered on the surface and wanted to go. But here is the field of knives, its speed is affected, and the speed of the knife falls faster than the outside world. During the period, the harsh sound sounded like metal friction. puff! The blood flew out and a head rolled down. Although it is more difficult, it is still beheaded. The five heads of heaven turned into four heads. Outside the field, when everyone saw this scene, their faces were filled with joy. The body of the sable is obviously not comparable to the other side, but he wins the yin and yang energy, plus the knife field, but it is a strong break of the other''s defense. After Kang Mo saw this scene, he was even more surprised by his open mouth. In his memory of inheritance, this kind of celestial being can only be suppressed by the same level. I did not expect that Zijing actually smashed it. At this moment, the division of God moved. He did not use the magical skills, but he rushed with a stone knife. Above the stone knife, the light is lingering and the strong breath is released. He stepped on the steps of the gods and flew to the other side of the Scorpio. The scales meet the stone knife and are directly broken. At the same time, the stone knife continues downwards, and the body of the sky is opened. Between the blood and the sky, Tianzhu lost another one. Lost two heads, the eyes of Tianzhu are all tyrannical, a slamming sound, God''s avatar flew out, his body flashing armor defense, directly smashed. The sword rain is more dense, and it whispers on the body of the purple and the scorpion, making a squeaking sound. "cut!" The second knife of the purple scorpion fell, and it was still a full force. The speed of the scorpion was suppressed. Lose one more without an accident. The retreat of the body has stabilized the body, and the stone knife has always given him a sharp feeling. This time, he did not disappoint him. Hey! His body disappeared from the place, leaving a series of afterimages that came to the top of Scorpio. The stone knife shines brightly, and the blade squats again, and the cold light overflows. puff! The fourth head was degraded, and the hemoptysis fell back. There was a white mark on the armor on his body, and some were concave. The golden sword rain above the Scorpio disappeared, and the meteorites dispersed away from the air. The downpour that lasted for more than a dozen days outside the field also stopped. There is only one left of the five daggers, and the flames of the sky are sweeping to form a fire dragon. The purple scorpion rushes forward, his body hits the fire dragon, and the fire dragon scatters. Snapped! This time the Scorpio was faster, the appendix was drawn on him, and the bones shattered. The purple body is very strong. It used to be called the perfect body. After I didn''t want to come here, I was hit by a blow. The avatar rushed, but the last dagger, it was very difficult to kill. Snapped! Snapped! The sable and the rushed forward, but it was shot again and again. Even the sable use of the field, the other side can escape at this time. It seems to be a bit after ~www.novelhall.com~ the other party is faster. Wiping off the blood of the mouth, the purple cicada looks more and more indifferent, there is a vortex above the field, and there are regular drops in the vortex. These rules come from his world, and they are all trapped and can affect speed. The rules fell, lingering outside the body of Scorpio, affecting its speed. The purple cicada once again showed a full force, and the eight-knife smashed the blade. puff! The knife fell, and the last head of the five-headed scorpion was smashed, and its body twisted in the air and fell toward the ground. Hey! The purple cicada has a wave of sleeves, and the body of the scorpion and the five-headed scorpion disappeared in the field. At the same time, Zi Yan removed the field, turned his head and looked at the front, and said indifferently: "It has been seen for so long, it should be." Chapter 2802: God mercenary Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of the purple scorpion fell, and the others were all stunned. They turned around and looked around. In the sight of the purple eyes, two brilliance appeared, that is, two gods wearing armor. The armor on the other side has a strong oppressive atmosphere and is a medium-sized armor. It is the perception of someone in the dark, Zi Yan let everyone retreat, he and the avatar teamed up to kill the Scorpio, even at the expense of playing cards. In this way, everyone can also guarantee their own strength and deal with possible dangers. The monks and others came out of the air and were guarded around the purple. In the previous World War I, the sable and the avatar were not hurt. "Don''t misunderstand, we are not malicious." Feeling the bad eyes of a group of people, one of the middle-aged people quickly waved his hand and explained: "We are coming for the sake of the five heads of heaven, but we also know the truth of coming first. The five heads of heaven have been killed by you, we naturally will not Fight. My name is Martin, he is my friend, Lenk." The group did not relax their vigilance because of Martins sincere attitude. The two of them dared to come here to kill the five-headed scorpio. Obviously, they would not be weak. Maybe it was the five-sex body that Kang Mo said. Martin looked at the purple, admired and said: "The little brother is really powerful, one person can kill five heads of heaven, although it was previously injured, but it is definitely not the average person can kill." "What do you mean, is the five heads of Scorpio injured?" Zi Yan looked at Martin and looked a little wrong. The expressions of other people have also changed. In the previous battle, if it was not purple, it would be very difficult, or impossible, to kill the five heads. But I didn''t expect that the terrible guy would be able to break the lower armor with a single blow and break the defense of the Chinese armor. It was still injured. What if I don''t get hurt? Martin nodded and said: "This kind of Scorpio is usually in the depths. Only when it is injured, will it run outside. But the little brother is still very great, because even if it is injured, the body is still five products, still strong enough. !" Zi Yan said: "We have to go deep, inadvertently gave birth to it, but did not think so much." Martin said: "Your luck is good. We have been looking for a long time before we are here. Little brother, I think your strength is not weak, would you like to join us?" "Join you?" Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. "We are the mercenary of the gods who specialize in hunting the five-day beasts. If you want to grow fast, you only have to hunt down the five-day beasts and refine the beasts. For the killing of the five beasts, we are Professional," Martin said with a smile. Zi Yan is very wrong. He doesn''t know much about it here. He doesn''t know what the so-called mercenary is. He said: "Sorry, we just came here and don''t know about this area." When Martin and Lenco heard it, the smile on his face solidified, and the two looked at each other and saw a shock from the other''s eyes. Martin asked: "Little brother, you..." "Call me purple." "You are just coming to this world?" Martin was extremely surprised. Zi Yan said: "It can''t be said that it has just come, and it takes almost a year to calculate the time." The more shocked the two heard, Martin said: "Where can you have a refining beast?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "There is refining." Can there be a bottleneck in perception? Martin asked again, his eyes fixed on the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, there has been progress." Martin said with a shock: "The little brother is really amazing. It seems that we still look down on the little brother." "How do you say this?" "We thought that the little brothers had arrived in the four bodies, so they could kill the five-character scorpion with the help of the weapon. Now it seems that this is not the case. The younger brothers first came to the world, and the flesh is afraid that it is only one or two, and this realm can be paralyzed. Its really shocking to kill five products." Martin said: "Little brother, like your talent, join us in the mercenary of God, but it is no better. We are specifically hunting five animal beasts, the resources can be exchanged for other materials and weapons. You Its not clear when I first came here. In this area, there are not many refiners who can decompose more than five products of the beasts. After you join us, you can not only exchange what you want, but after you have gathered resources, It is also possible to tailor a suit for you to fight." Kangmo stood still and didn''t talk, and the expression was a little disappointing. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The good intentions of Martin''s brother, I have received it, but we are here first, not familiar with the world." Martin said with embarrassment: "I am Menglang. This thing is for you. If you want to join us, just transfer it." Martin took out a ball full of runes and handed it to the purple. Looking at the ball, Kang Mo exclaimed, "This is Fengxin Communication beads!" Martin looked back at Kang Mo and smiled: "Little brothers have good eyes!" Martin and Lunke left and left, telling the location of the nearest city of Zixiao before leaving. After they left, Zi Yan looked at Kang Mo and asked: "Do you know the mercenary of God?" Kang Mo shook his head and said that he had not heard of it. Although Kangmo has lived in this world for thousands of years, his understanding of the world is extremely limited, and his physical grade is limited to inheritance. Before he was awakened, he knew nothing about everything. After he was awakened, he was squatting and unable to touch anything outside. Through this dialogue with Martin, Zixiao knows that refining the beast and spar has great benefits for himself, and even reaches a strong grade. Although this period of time, everyone is also refining, but still based on the road, because no one thinks that the continuous refining of the beast stone can bring much change to itself. At the same time, after the previous battles, they also have confidence in their own combat power. I think that this world, like the realm of the gods, will be the same thing. When they met five heads of heaven, their confidence was defeated. The original ranking of the gods is not a thing here. It seems that the ranking will not show up after the arrival of A, there is a certain reason. At the same time, this battle also gave Ziyan a full awareness of himself. It is not invincible to reach the 9th level, not to be the first in the list, you can sweep all the same level. Arriving at the 9th level just entered a threshold and there is still a lot of room in the door. Many of the world''s gods will stay here, not going deep ~www.novelhall.com~ is not stupid, nor is it to give up, but knows that power is limited. Fortunately, he did not know that it was too late, and he was not proud to wake up when he suffered a big loss. The next group of people marched into the nearest city, and everyone who met the beasts along the way could easily kill them. But this time, everyone is no longer showing too much pride and disdain. They have a new understanding of the world. This time everyone''s goal is very simple. Enter the city. Rest. Refinery. growing up. Ps: Oolong, I have to go one after another in the past few days and recover two more at the beginning of the month. Perfect to break the burglar chapter, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch all kinds of novels. Chapter 2803: 5 flesh Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Going to the nearest city, Zi Yan found an inn and everyone stayed. After that, they set about refining the celestial beast and starting another road to the ninth level. Time passed quickly for a year. In this year, they never left the inn, and they rarely exchanged with each other. They were constantly refining the beasts of the beasts, and their strengths were not improved. A year later, Zi Yan and his party left the city. They did not go further. The reason for leaving is that there are too many people and the cost of staying at the store is extremely high. Leaving the city, on a remote mountain, Zi Yan fell down a large hall. Everyone is practicing in the main hall. He is sitting on the mountain peaks with his knees. The spirits are surrounded by the spirits, and at the same time, they are standing guards. Kangmo shows a talented supernatural power, refining the armor in the world of Ziyan, and there is no finished product yet. This is a very difficult job and it takes a lot of time. Compared to a year ago, the sable has made great progress, especially in the flesh. This is not to say how many grades his body has improved, but his flesh has gradually become familiar with the rules of the world after refining these celestial spar, and has been recognized by the rules, making the body stronger. All of this stems from the fact that Ziyan has a strong physical foundation, and is known as the perfect body. In addition to the purple scorpion, the konjac, dragon tiger, and savage dragons have also made great progress, because they are physically strong. What is not dominant among the group is Su Mengyao, who are not weak in their combat strength, but they do not have much advantage in physical strength. Therefore, the refining and refining of this year, their physical progress is not very large. This also includes monks. His many supernatural powers are wonderful, but the flesh is a short board. Although he has strong defenses without fear, the attack is weak. It can be said that in the realm of the gods, the nine-level gods have already realized the magical powers to the limit, and can evolve various powerful means to attack. But when you come to this world, the flesh becomes their main goal, and as a result, these gods will have no weakness. One year after coming here, Zi Yan believes that most of the gods in this place will be able to rank above the list if they can go back. The purple cicada clenched his fist and felt the power in the flesh. The light flashed and he punched a punch at the ground. There was a shock in the phon, and there were several cracks on the big stone. When I first came to this world, the monks tried to attack the rocks with the konjac. As a result, Mars continued to explode, and the strong stones brought them great shock. More than a year of refining, now Ziyan has been able to easily crack stones. This is growth. Zi Yan looked at the beast of the beast in his hand and sighed: "But the consumption is also great!" Over the past year, the consumption of the people has been a huge number. If you change other gods, I am afraid that it will take hundreds of years to accumulate so many beasts, and some even need nearly a thousand years. Now Zi Yan understands why those people want to join the forces. People are more powerful and naturally grow faster. His body has not perceived the bottleneck for the time being, and is still growing at a constant rate. The last time I received the scorpion, I have been on the body, and I have not refining it yet. According to Kang Mo, this is something that can be upgraded to the physical level and used at critical moments. Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was another year. The purple cicada is no longer confined to the top of the mountain. His spiritual thoughts spread toward the distance, and sometimes he will leave the mountain and go hunting some beasts. Everything, as Martin said, has the existence of the beast, and most of them live in the depths. The purple scorpion occasionally went out and hunted some beasts, but he never saw the five-day beast again. ...... ...... The purple scorpion plate sits on the top of the mountain and silently refines the crystal of the beast. An iron blue sky eagle hovered in the air, it made a humming sound, the sound was harsh, with a soul attack, and sometimes swooped down, bringing a gust of wind. This kind of beast not only kills other beasts as food, but sometimes kills gods. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. His figure is like the catkins rising in the wind, suddenly left and right, leaving a piece of phantom. The eyes of the Tieqing Tianyi carved in the cold light, swooping toward the purple. The wind whistled, and there was a storm in the body of the Tieqing Tianyi carving. The claws were like the sharpest weapons in the world, flashing cold and cold. The purple scorpion was light and reached the edge of the storm, and was swept in by the storm, reaching the front of the Tieqing Tianyi carving. The claws of the Tieqing Tianyi carving broke through the air, sparkling with the luster of the metal, leaving a few scratches. In an instant, powerful power fluctuated, and the glaring golden light broke out from the storm. Golden light is the finger of the purple scorpion. laugh! The golden light flashed away, the purple scorpion figure appeared, the surrounding storms dispersed in an instant, and the distorted space returned to normal. Zi Yan stood in front of the Tieqing Tianyi carving, only one arm away from its head. On its head, there was a blood hole, and blood flowed from the middle. The breath of the Tieqing Tianyi carving instantly wilted, the iron wings closed, and the head fell to the ground. Hey! A golden light flew out from the purple scorpion, wrapped around the iron blue sky wing carving, with it turned back and disappeared, next to the purple scorpion. Peng! In the world of Zi Yan, a black shadow falls and smoke rises. It is the Tieqing Tianyi carving that has just been killed. In the surrounding area, there are many bones, which are all natural bones, which can be used to refine armor and weapons, and pile up like mountains. The purple scorpion fell on the mountain again. Two years ago, he killed the Tieqing Tianyi carving and needed to pass the gods pin, specializing in the key points of the other side. However, after two years, he could break the other party''s most solid defense. Killed the Tieqing Tianyi carving, and the purple dragonfly continued to refine the natural beast. After the third year passed, Zizi sensed her own bottleneck, and when she used the crystal of the beast, the power was limited. If calculated according to the grade, his current strength is equivalent to four products. This is the perfect body in this world. Next, Zi Yan took out the five-character Tiandan and started refining. He did not ask other people if they wanted it. Fortunately, he directly refining. There is a need for a physical body in the ranks, and he is just right ~www.novelhall.com~ Tianshi Spar and Tiandan are the source of strength of the beast, but the two are obviously different. The energy contained in Tianzhu Danli is more pure, more powerful and powerful, and the speed of refining is also very slow. However, at the time of refining, the speed of the growth of the purple body is very fast. The previous bottleneck was broken this time. His flesh has reached five items. This realm can easily break the armor and break the defense of the Chinese armor. After the refining of a scorpion, the sable has a qualitative change in the body. Compared to the first time here, it is completely different. Just as Ziyan felt his strength, his expression was slight and he took out a ball. There is a grain on the surface of the ball, at this time it is emitting light, and there is a sound coming out from inside. Chapter 2804: Team Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the hands of the purple scorpion is the Fengxin communication beads. Kang Mo said that it is a five-product tiandan, which belongs to the same grade as the scorpion dan obtained before the sable, but the biggest role is not refining, but after refining Used for intercommunication. The higher the grade, the farther the distance of the communication, and the only thing in this place. After learning about the role of the ball, the sable is very unexpected, obviously this kind of thing is also extremely expensive. "Purple brother, I am Martin." The voice of Martin came from the letter of the letter. "Dr. Martin, is there anything?" Zi Yan conveyed the voice to the communication beads. "We found another five-headed scorpio. Is the little brother interested in teaming up with us?" "Is it still hurt?" "should be." Martin said: "Small brothers, although you are assured, the team is distributed according to the contribution." "Where are you?" asked Zi Yan. He has arrived at the five products, it is necessary to test his own combat power, but he has not been able to find a suitable opponent. "This place is too remote, where are you, I am going to find you!" "I am in the city of Burrough." ...... ...... After the end of the news with Martin, the sable is a voice that makes everyone appear. "What happened?" The monk walked out of the hall and looked at Zi Yan. Others are also watching Zijing. Zi Yan told everyone to go with Martin to kill five heads of heaven. "We will go back to the city first, then you will wait for me in the city." Everyone has no opinion. After seeing the power of the five heads of God, they have a deeper understanding of the world. What surprised them was that the purple cicada went so fast to the five products. The people entered the city and found another inn. Others continue to practice, and Zi Yan is waiting for Martin to arrive at the inn. One day later, Martin came to the city of Burle and saw the purple in the inn. "Only two of us?" Seeing that only Martin was alone, Zi Yan asked. Martin smiled and said: "There are a few more, they have passed." Martin is dedicated to the purple. ...... ...... "This time, the people of our mercenary have gone out. I am with Renke. We are worried that there will be danger. So we invited three more people, plus you have four." Leaving the city, the two flew toward the east. "They are not mercenaries?" Zi Yan asked. "For the time being, if they like, they can join in," Martin said. Zi Yan asked: "Do you need to test if you join?" Martin shook his head and said: "There is no need to test, as long as the level arrives, but we are only vassals. If you want to join the official army, you have to accept some tests." "Is the mercenary of God very big, and there are still formal and vassal points?" Purple eyes are a bit puzzled. "The mercenary of God is the largest mercenary group in this region. You said that it is not big? And, we have the largest refining family Hughes family support, with the best equipment in the entire region." Speaking of the mercenary army of God, Martin''s face can not help but reveal a sense of pride. "In addition to the official legion and the affiliated team, our legion has five levels in the official legion, which are five grades from five to nine, which are divided according to the physical state." Martin smiled and said: "When you join the official army of the five products, there will be some tests. The test is not too difficult and can be passed simply." Zi Yan nodded and said nothing. Two days later, the two arrived at their destination. Zi Yan saw Lunke, beside Lunke, and followed the three. The three seem to be very young, and the young here represents a strong blood and strong fighting power. The arrival of Aster and Martin caught the attention of three people. At this time, Zi Yan was also looking at three people. The three of them wore Chinese armor, and they were invited to be here by Martin. The combat power is obviously good. "Martin, is this the person you are looking for?" One of the three men spoke. "His name is purple." The two figures fell, and Martin said with a smile: "Furs, the battle of Zi Yan is extremely strong." The young man named Fors said with a sigh: "He doesn''t have anything to do with me. He has delayed us for a few days. Who will bear this loss?" Martin looked at Lenk, and Lunke said: "We found other people here yesterday, and it seems to be for the five heads of heaven." Martin asked: "What about people now?" Lenke said: "I have already left, I don''t know if I have found five heads of heaven." Martin said: "We are now, even if they discover the five heads of heaven, they may not have the power to kill. In this place, the five products are not coming." "Is it purple? My name is Roy." At this time, another young **** will open his mouth. He looks at the purple eyes and his face is smiling and smiling. Zi Yan rushed to Roy and smiled and nodded. Martin said: "Frth, Roy, Naman, Lenco, you have known each other, this time we have a team of six." "Purple, my friend." Martin introduced to you. "Hello there!" Naman said politely, Furth was cold. "Purple, don''t mind, Firth is only worried that the five-headed scorpion will be robbed. After all, in this place, the five-headed scorpio is still very rare." Lunke said with a smile. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is indeed late." The next line of six people went forward and went straight to the five heads of heaven. Wutou Tianzhu was hidden among the mountains. After flying over more than ten peaks, the crowd saw a sea of ??fire. In the midst of the fire, a five-headed scorpion is looming. Seeing that this five-headed scorpion is intact, everyones heart is also relieved, and everyones face is full of joy. Furth''s face was even more densely covered with clouds and turned into a spring breeze. The figures fell and stood on the top of the mountain. Martin looked at the three people and said, "Okay, let''s take a shot." "I will come first!" Fress''s figure flashed, and the body armor shined, rushing straight toward the five heads of the flame. Roy and Naman followed, but they were not too close, stopped halfway, and did not shoot. boom! In the endless fire of the sea, there was a violent voice, and Furth flew out of the sea of ??fire. The light of his armor in the body is constantly flashing, but not broken. Five heads of heaven screamed ~www.novelhall.com~ raised his head. "brute!" In the eyes of Firth, the awning flashed and rushed toward the front again. The emptiness came out of the emptiness, and a large piece of sword rain flew in the air. In the sea of ??fire, the energy was once again turbulent, and Furth once again flew back. The man who had fallen backwards, the armor defense of his body was broken, and the blood in his mouth was overflowing. Seeing this scene, Martin frowned. Roy and Naman rushed forward at this moment, and both of them had weapons in their hands, and launched an attack against the five-headed Scorpio. In the voice, the scales of the five-headed scorpion are broken, and blood flows down the wound. Their combat power is really good, just want to kill five heads of heaven, but it is somewhat difficult, or can not be quick and quick. After watching this scene, Martin said: "We are also on, quick and quick." Chapter 2805: Be the first Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan, Martin, and Lunke flew forward. When moving forward, there was a knife in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the yin and yang energy was injected into the scabbard. He began to accumulate power. The sea of ??fire was separated from him. He passed through the sea of ??fire, and the figure disappeared in the air when the meteorites in the air screamed. There were several illusory light and shadows in the air. He went to the sky above the five heads of heaven. The long knife of the accumulator was out of the sheath, and a shining light cut through the sky. The knife spurred out along the tip of the knife and made a perfect The knife arc falls on the huge body of the five heads of heaven. puff! The knife was swept over, the scales were broken, and the blood was immediately like a note. A knife fell, the purple scorpion receded, leaving a vague shadow in place. The space is distorted, and the appendix swept past the place where he had stood. The power was extremely strong, and the screaming sound was heard in the air. I dont know how many lights and shadows were broken. After seeing this scene, Lenk and Martin were shocked. When he saw the purple scorpion last time, he still needed other means to break the defense of Scorpio. However, in the past three years, he had no need to resort to other foreign objects, and he could break the defense with one knife. It can be seen that in the past three years, he has become stronger. The sound of whistling in the sky is constant, like the big stone of the house falling down. The flames around it became more and more blazing, and the burning air creaked. Peng! Peng! ...... The scorpio was stunned and the tail was swept away. The crowd was shot. The defense of Lenk and Martin''s body was also broken. Among the group of people, there is no armor in the purple, so he looks more careful, showing the speed of the pace, flashing and destroying, such as the gods are like ghosts. Several other people kept shooting, but everyone did not directly kill the strength of Tianzhu, and according to Zi Yans observation, this Tianzhu was stronger than the one he encountered last time. The scorpion made a scream, and the sound waves spread out, hitting the souls of everyone. The golden light in the sky, countless golden long swords flew down, formed a sword in the air, and spurred toward the five people. "Give me a drive!" Furth looked indifferent, step by step, the light of the gods rushed out of the body, a knife and a knife, the glory of the knives, the powerful breath, hit the head of the sword. The sword trembled and burst, and turned into countless swords in the distance. Furth rushed through the sea of ??fire and came to the side of the Scorpio, swiftly slashing. "puff!" The blood was flying again, and the scales of the five-headed scorpion were broken up again. There was another **** mouth on the body, and the blood spewed out. At this moment, the Scorpio looks extremely embarrassed. There are dozens of **** mouths of different sizes, blood flowing, but this is not fatal, but it irritates it. Snapped! Furth''s body was once again hit by the tail. After hitting him this time, Scorpio rushed toward him. One of the mouths was open and he was going to swallow him. A black hole emerged from the mouth of Tianzhu, a strange force emerged from it, and mysterious rules fell on Foss. Furth found that his body could not move, and his face immediately showed a horrible color. "Not good, it is supernatural!" Seeing this scene, Martin''s face changed, and the breath of his body erupted instantly and became surging. It was only that he was some distance away from Forth, and the use of the magical power of the gods directly caused spatial disturbances, which affected his speed. Lenko also noticed Martin''s situation, his face became difficult to look, and the secret was not good. Naman and Roy want to rescue, but it is too late. Beside the Scorpio, the space was violently distorted, forming a storm, and they were facing the storm. When they arrived, Furth was already swallowed up. Like the situation in the realm of the gods, the scorpio here will be supernatural, and even their magical powers are even more terrible. It is said to come from the blood of the heavens. Its just that Wupin Tianzhus ability to show magical powers is rare. I didnt even think that this can actually be stimulated. Furths body could not move, and he was terrified. The black hole came to the front, and the shadow of death enveloped the body and mind, making Furth desperate. Unable to rescue in time, just when other people were upset, suddenly saw a ray of light through the distorted space, showing irregular lines to avoid those terrible attacks, like a sailboat in the raging wind, against the trend, Come to the front of Scorpio. boom! The scorpio that will soon be swallowed up by Fuch, was smashed into the head of the boxing, and the golden light broke out and illuminate the surroundings. The head of the five-headed scorpion trembled, and the boundless black light was scattered from the mouth, the storm around it dissipated, and the body flew away from the distance. Zi Yan looked at the flying sky, and Shen Sheng said: "The speed is fast, someone is coming." Martin had previously said that he had to make a quick fix, but in the battle, Zi Yan found that everyone had Tibetan mastiffs, even himself. In the crisis of Foss, the people showed more or less real strength. The atmosphere is very strong, and together they will be able to kill the five products. At this time, everyone was in the midst of shock, and when they heard Ziyan, their faces changed. They released the thoughts of God, but they did not feel the slightest abnormality, and did not find anyone coming. "cut!" Roy''s breath climbed to the peak, and the sword in his hand broke out with a glaring light. He slammed his sword, blood was flying, and a **** flew out. After a sword, his face became pale, and it was obvious that the sword was so expensive that it paid a price. At the moment, Naman was not willing to show weakness. A blow slanted along the original wound and the second **** flew out. Snapped! The appendix swept and hit his chest. His armor was immediately sunken and he suffocated. The thoughts of Martin and Lenco were scattered, and no one else was found to be close, but the two were extremely trusting in the purple, and they broke out at this moment. Two gimmicks flew out, and they looked as usual as Roy and Naman. There is still one last steamed bun, and the purple scorpion rushes forward. The light of the yin and yang is swaying, and the force is ready to pull the knife. "Get out!" At this time, there was a sigh of anger at the back, but it was Foss turned into a light of the gods. He came from behind with a knife and a knife. If the purple scorpion does not hide, it will be affected at this moment, or it will be hit. The light on his body flashed, and he left the place if he was floating. Furth flew in front of him, a strong wind with a sense of chilling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blowing his robes hunting. puff! The blood was flying, and the last head of Scorpio was smashed, and the body fell toward the earth. Several other people saw this scene, and their looks were slightly changed. Apparently, Foss grabbed a slap in the purple. Roy and Naman looked at Martin at the same time, and saw that Martin''s face became gloomy and ugly. Lenco''s face is not very good looking. "Sorry, it seems to have taken the lead, but this animal is too angry, I can''t stand it." It seems to have sensed the atmosphere between the fields. Foss looked back at the purple eyes and smiled lightly. "The speed is good, it seems that we are still late." Still waiting for the opening of the purple sable, a voice of indifference sounded, and a group of people appeared in the distance. Chapter 2806: Eliminate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are more than ten people coming in, and they are all wearing armor, and they are all Chinese armor. It is not strange that this purple scorpion is a **** who will dare to play the five-character beast. If there is no Chinese armor, there is no need to come. What pays special attention to the sable is that the uniform pattern on their armor is in the position of the left chest, which looks like a red scorpion. "Blood Legion! Lom, it''s you!" Martin looked at the people, this is because of the ugly face of Foss first shot, it is becoming more and more ugly. Lenke flew to the side. He didn''t go to the body of the five-headed Scorpio, standing side by side with Martin. Although his expression was indifferent, his eyes were a bit more dignified. The Bloody Legion, that is the team behind the mercenary of God. "It turned out to be Martin, how, and testing new people. Your mercenary of God is because the last loss was too big. Do you need new people to supplement it?" The middle-aged man who came was a faint smile, and he couldnt tell the ridicule. "This has nothing to do with you!" Martin said indifferently: "Dare to hit the mercenary of our god, Lom, are you ready to go to war?" The middle-aged man named Lom said: "War on the war? Its not that you and I have the final say. Now, lets talk about the five heads of heaven, this is what we first discovered, but it was robbed by you. How do you say this?" "Nonsense! This is what we found first." Naman said with dissatisfaction. "What are you doing? Do you dare to talk to me like this?" Lom glanced at Naman, his eyes flashing with a touch of disdain. "you!" Namans face showed a sense of anger. Dont look for the mercenary of God, you are looking for death! Lom smiled faintly: "Who is looking for death, do we want to try?" When the voice of Lom falls, more than a dozen gods will fly toward this side and surround several people. At the time of the previous battle, everyone consumed a lot, and the body was more or less injured. At the moment, it is not the opponent of these people. "Lom, what do you want?" Martin looked at Lom, said Shen. Lom said: "This sentence should be for me to ask you? You have robbed me of things, and now I am hostile to me, which seems to be very inappropriate." Martin whispered: "I don''t want to play a riddle with you." Lomhaha smiled and said: "That''s good, things are back to us, you apologize, and then take out hundreds of celestial crystals as a gift." "Lom, you are too much. If this thing is known to Master Tang, you should know what the consequences are!" Martin''s face became gloomy. Speaking of the adult of Tang De, the look of Lom changed, and immediately said: "As long as you kill all of you, this thing will not be solved? I think that even if the Tang De adults are even more powerful, in the case of death without proof, Will not find us?" The faces of the people have changed and their expressions are full of alert. Looking at the number of people, Martin is unlikely to win this side. Furth, who had never spoken, said coldly: "The sorcerer can''t be humiliated, and you apologize for your thoughts!" Lom glanced at Foss and said with appreciation: "Yes, farsighted. I can''t humiliate you, but the things that belong to us must be taken. Martin, you should know the style of our **** army, if you want to see it." Blood must be endless!" Martin and Lenco looked at each other, and they all knew each other. They had a strong fighting power. Even if they were not afraid, there were other people in the **** army. Once the battle takes place, even if they can kill, they must die. According to the overall situation, it is obviously impossible to do it. Martin looked at Fos, Roy, and Naman, and he had a question in his eyes. Namans expression was extremely dignified, but he did not immediately express his position. Roy smiled and said: "If you want to fight, if you are afraid of death, I will stay in the realm of the gods and enjoy it. What are you doing here?" Furth immediately said: "Yes, we will not come if we are afraid of death. It is just unnecessary sacrifice, not heroic, it is a slap." Martin looked at the purple sable, and Zi Yan said: "I have no opinion if I want to fight." "you shut up!" Foss was dissatisfied with the purple cicada: "If it wasn''t for your delay, we would have killed Scorpio and left, and there will be trouble at the moment?" Zi Yan said faintly: "If it weren''t me, you are just dead!" "That''s because you are late! Don''t think that I will be grateful to you. If the battle broke out early in the morning, it wouldn''t be too late to show magic!" Furth said coldly. In the eyes of the purple eyes, flashed a cold mang. "Forget it, let''s go!" Martin suddenly said. Roy shrugged his shoulders with some regrets and said nothing. Naman is a soft breath. Foss stared at the purple eyes, his eyes were extremely cold, as if all this was his fault. "go!" Lenco also said. Everyone has to go, Zi Yan naturally does not have opinions, this is the contradiction between the two legions, he is not good to shoot. "Thanks." Lom looked at Martin and smiled, then everyone stepped forward and took away the bodies of the five heads of heaven. Zi Yan followed the team. ...... ...... Those who came from the **** army did not follow up and seemed to be quite creditworthy. After flying for hundreds of miles, Martin signaled everyone to stop. "Isn''t it true that our mercenary mercenaries are very secretive? Why was it discovered this time, is it a coincidence?" After stopping, Foss said. Lenke said: "Isn''t someone coming in the past two days, maybe it was noticed by them." Foss said: "That''s not wrong, but they didn''t find the five heads of heaven, and this time it''s a coincidence that we just killed five heads of heaven, and they consumed a lot, and the other party came." Lenke looked at Foss and said inexplicably: "What do you mean by this?" "We must have traitors inside." Furth said with certainty: "Why is it so clever? And, we consume a lot of money, it is all powerful, but some people have not, or even no loss." This sentence fell, everyone looked at the purple, it is clear that this is for the purple. Zi Yan glanced at Fos, not angry, but smiled, but the smile was somewhat meaningful. "What expression are you?" Foss stared at the purple eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Do you have a guilty conscience? "Go on." Zi Yan said: "In addition to this, there is other evidence to prove that I am a traitor?" Furth said: "No need to prove, you have already admitted! You are a traitor! Hey, dare to collude with the **** army, you really do not know how to live!" Lenke heard the frown. Roy smiled and didn''t speak. Naman is a puzzle. Finally, everyone looked at Martin, he is the decision maker in the team. Martin said: "Let''s go." Foss laughed and said: "Even Martin''s boss can see it, you..." If Furths words were not finished, they were interrupted by Martin. Firth, you are eliminated! Chapter 2807: test Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The smile on Faith''s face solidified. He looked at Martin and said, "What?" Martin said indifferently: "You have been eliminated." "Why am I not him!" Foss pointed at the purple, and said aloud: "I used to be strong, and I suggest you not to do it, or we will lose a lot! He? Nothing is done? Why not eliminate him?" Martin said faintly: "The sable is what I specifically called. He is not coming to the test." Forsy was stunned and couldnt say a word. Roy and Naman looked at the purple eyes, and their eyes were full of curiosity. It is not interesting to come to the test. "What test?" Ziyan asked doubtfully. Martin smiled and said: "I will tell you later, Firth, you can go." Martins attitude towards Forth is much indifferent. You are eliminated! Furth''s expression changed constantly, and then he screamed: "What **** test, even a little fairness! If the mercenary of God is like you, then please go to me, I will not go! I am! Really Its a blink of an eye, and Im thinking about joining the mercenary of God! For the bad attitude of Forth, Martin did not anger, and then said: "You have permanently lost the qualification to join the mercenary of God, no chance of trial!" "Okay, count you!" Furth looked more and more cold, and he reached out to Martin, "Get it!" "What?" Martin stunned. "One-fifth of the material of the Scorpio! That thing is sent out by you, but it is my strength, now I want to get back the part that belongs to me!" Furth said with a cold voice: "Since the assessment has not existed, we are an employment relationship. Is it correct that I got it back?" Martin sneered: "This is not wrong, but we are six people!" A waste that doesnt do anything? Furth said coldly: "You recognize him, but I don''t recognize it! The five scorpio is my last kill. I only have one-fifth of it is very big." Martin looked at Lenco and saw that Lenco took out one-fifth of the scorpion material and one-fifth of the scorpio. "Thank you for your generosity. Don''t let me see you again next time, or else I will kill you, take things, roll!" Martin''s eyes flashed in the cold. "Hey, this broken place, I will come if I come to me next time!" Furth snorted and took things decisively. When he left, he glanced at Roy and Naman. "There is such a broken army. You still want to go in. I really don''t know what you think?" Roy smiled at Fos, and Naman did not speak. The ugly Martin, turned to look at Zi Yan, apologized and said: "The little brother of Zi Yan, you are wronged." Zi Yan smiled and said: "What is the test?" Martin said: "The three of them must join the mercenary of God. Before that, they need to accept a small test. This killing of five heads of heaven is one of the tests." Zi Yan said: "You can decide that they will join the legion. The identity is definitely not low. Shouldn''t it be an affiliated army?" Martin screamed: "We don''t have the ability to decide whether or not to join the legion, but to test them enough to qualify, as to whether they can join the formal legion in the end, and the last small test. And, we are both informal and informal. Identity is not high enough." Zi Yan said: "That is enough trouble." Martin shrugged and said helplessly: "There is no way, the formal legion is like this, and it is better to be indiscriminate. If a person like Foss is recruited, it will harm everyone." "Now the five heads of scorpio have been killed, are we going to be scattered?" Zi Yan asked. "How is it possible? It''s just an appetizer, or I won''t ask you to come." Martin smiled and said: "There are five heads of heaven, we are now." "And?" Purple eyes brightened. Martin nodded and said: "Two together, we have some difficulties in dealing with it. After I discussed it with Lenco, I decided to ask you to come and help." "Don''t you say that there are very few five-headed scorpions in this area?" Ziyan asked in confusion. "After the deep battle broke out, many of the five heads of the scorpion were affected and ran outside." When I heard from Martin, the purple cicada was very unexpected. Even the five heads of the five products were all escaped. What level of battle is it? He suddenly thought of what Mr. Lom had said before, saying that the mercenary of God had lost a lot of time in the past. Is there any relationship between the two? Zi Yan did not ask. Martin did not elaborate. A group of five people headed for the place Martin said, and that place was far from here. At the time of the trip, several people also noticed behind them, beware of other people chasing them again. The sable is also alert, and no abnormalities are found. Martin took out the map and followed the guidelines above for a few days. "Our legions are specially responsible for the investigation of the five heads of scorpio. They all have the existence of special perceptions, but they are weak and only responsible for finding intelligence." As he moved forward, Martin said: "Like the last time, it was a late step when we got the information and we rushed over." How do you allocate resources in peacetime? When I heard from Martin, Zi Yan obviously knew that this was not a human thing, and it was extremely involved. "On the periphery, the intelligence will be 20%, the army will be 10%, and the next 70% will be distributed. If the army enters the depths, almost no intelligence is needed, the army will take 20%, and the other 80% will be distributed." This distribution method is also reasonable. Although the information is extremely important, it is still everyone who is desperately desperate. As for the previous give to Forth, obviously not counted, in that case, Martin did not shoot directly to kill Furth, it is very rare. It took everyone seven days to get to where Martin said. These two places are more remote, and it is hard to imagine how other people discovered it. And there is no abnormality here, no flames, no heavy rain, and the two gods seem to be sleeping. Martin looked forward and said: "I dragged one with Lenk, and the three of you went to deal with the other." The three naturally have no opinion~www.novelhall.com~ Martin and Lenco both flew forward, and the purple three flew together to the other. There was a breath of breath, and the Scorpio was awakened, and the war broke out very quickly. The purple scorpion that flies toward the front, the light of yin and yang flashes, releasing a strong breath. "For unnecessary trouble, let''s make a quick decision." The long knife is squirted, the light of yin and yang shines, the blood is flying, and the dagger is a knife. Such a clean and tidy attack made Naman look awkward. Next to Roy smiled and showed God''s steps and reached the other side. "puff!" The blood was flashing again, and another was smashed. Naman gritted his teeth, not to be outdone, and the third was killed. The battle seemed very relaxed and the two in the distance were very satisfied. Chapter 2808: Come again Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is a deep valley. There are two heavens in the valley. The flames and meteorites roar in the deep valleys. The space around them is distorted, and various powerful attacks appear. The former Ziyan three people successfully killed three, and the attack power was full. Martin and Lenk, who are holding another Scorpio in the distance, are very satisfied with this. Obviously, the three men are not weak. But it also paid a price. After a blow, Naman retreated toward the rear, his face was extremely pale, as if the first blow was exhausted. Roy was a little better, but the speed was affected. Relatively speaking, Zi Yan does not seem to consume anything, and his expression is still indifferent. Peng! Scorpio has a pain, and the appendix sweeps past, lightning fast. The purple scorpion is faster, leaving a shadow in the original place, and its gone to the sky and the hand is falling. puff! The fourth one was smashed. The retreating Naman saw this scene, and his face immediately showed a shock. He did not expect the power of Zi Yan to be so powerful, and it was easy to kill two at the moment. You must know that after he hits, he consumes a lot of energy. If he does not retreat, he will be seriously injured. "Is he six flesh?" Namans heart was shocked and thought, then he heard a cicada, but the last one was also smashed. Without a head, Scorpio died and the body fell to the ground. Roy looked at the dead Scorpio and smiled with amazement: "Great!" Zi Yan nodded and responded. He had a good sense of Roy. After that, his body flashed and flew in the other direction. The end of the battle so easily, Martin and Lenk are very surprised, but also more confident. With the addition of Zi Yan, the two also broke out. It is said that although the two are not official troops, they are able to assess new people for the formal army. After the two broke out, they could work together to deal with a five-headed scorpio. The blood was flying, and the five heads of the gods died. The purple scorpion killed one and the other four were killed by two. The end of the battle was very easy. Martin laughed and said: "Purple, thank you for coming, or else we must be injured, and it is not so easy." Two scorpio, Zi Yan killed four people, the breath is not weak and disorder, what is it. At this time, a louder laughter sounded, "Fate, it''s a fate!" Someone is coming from the sky. Martin turned to look at the horizon, his face immediately gloomy. Lom has come again, and this time there are more people to take. Lenko''s face is also very gloomy, he is puzzled, how these guys come together. At this time, they saw an acquaintance from the team. It was Furth, who was disqualified a few days ago. He was in the **** army. His chest also has a **** sign, apparently has joined the **** army. "Martin, we met again!" Firth looked at Martin and looked extremely indifferent. "It turned out to be you!" Martin said coldly. "What?" Firth came forward. "Don''t dare to admit it? My mercenary mercenary has always been secretive, how can the trace be discovered? It is you who informed Lom early, you really have to count, you are the spy!" Martin eyes flashed. "This is called wisdom, but it is not called spies. Can you understand wisdom?" Furth smiled coldly and everyone had arrived. For these people to come, Zi Yan is not too unexpected, but the heart is still relieved. It doesn''t matter if Lom and others snatched five heads of heaven before. There is what is called Firth. The other partys actions made him very annoying, and several times against himself, completely angered the purple. So this person is going to die! Lom came to the front and laughed. "Look, our things have been robbed by you! What do you say?" Others also laughed loudly. Martin had encountered such a choice a few days ago. Now they have more people, and this answer is already coming out. "Big brother, I think they seem to be reluctant this time, or they will kill together." Furth''s face showed a sneer, his eyes swept away from the crowd, and finally fell on the purple body. "I think this guy wants to die, you see, he looks like a dead man!" Then followed by Foss and looked at Martin and said: "And he, when he left, my kindness only required one-fifth of the resources, but he was not only grateful, but also threatened to let me roll, said that I will see me next time. Will inevitably kill me." "Is there such a thing?" Loms brow was picked and he looked at Martins dissatisfaction and said, Martin, if you do this, you will not give your brother a face. Martin''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t care if he was robbed before, because he had a problem with Forth. But now that the other party is coming again, this is obviously a problem. Lom extended **** and said: "Two choices, we take what belongs to us, then you apologize to my brother, and then take out some resources as a gift! The second is our **** battle, killing you After that, we took things and left." "Lom, you are too much!" Naman said coldly. "What do you think, I dare to talk to me, believe it or not, the first one to die is you?" Lom''s eyes picked up and sharp. Roy shook his head and said, "Nothing, this is too boring. Purple, what do you think?" "It is very boring." After the purple cicada finished, the figure fell to the bottom. "what are you doing?" Seeing the purple movement, Foss gave a sigh. "Of course, I am going to get the spoils? What else can I do?" Zi Yan said faintly. "Our things, don''t help you with this waste!" Furth screamed coldly, but the purple scorpion did not pay attention to him. His body shape fell, the brilliance of the road flashed, and the body and dagger that rolled the ground flew back. "Waste, I said it is not allowed to move!" Furth screamed again, rushing toward the purple scorpion, his eye murder flashing, and the light was surging. The purple body is skyrocketing and the strong breath is released. A bang! The forward rushing Frus flew out, his body''s defenses were constantly distorted and almost broke. Such a scene ~www.novelhall.com~ makes other people''s faces change. Since Furth was able to participate in the assessment, the combat power was naturally very powerful, but it was instantly shaken by the purple scorpion. Is he a five-headed scorpion? Firth''s face is also full of horror, just the blow, not the slightest in the sky, the body is weak. Loms brow was picked and he accidentally said, I cant see it. In your team, there is also a five-story scorpio. But unfortunately, we are all slaughtered, and Professional slaughter." Martin and Lenco looked at each other and looked calm. They have seen the powerful power of the purple scorpion, which was still three years ago. Now, after three years, the battle power of Zi Yan does not know how much stronger. Now that he has shot, he naturally has confidence. Put away the body of the five-headed scorpion, and the purple scorpion walked toward the front. Chapter 2809: Strong shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Furth was astonished, and he was previously scared by the power of the purple. But obviously, there are more people on his side, and even if the purple scorpion is stronger, it is impossible to beat these people. "Purple, you dare to grab the **** army of ours, it is simply looking for death!" Firth stood beside Lom, his eyes flashing. Zi Yan glanced at him and said faintly: "There is not much life in your life. I want to say something and hurry." Firth glimpsed, but did not say anything, and his expression changed constantly. "In front of me, the person who threatened me, you guys have some meaning." Lom laughed, and there was an undisguised killing in the smile. "Purple, you are too stunned, this will kill us, and apologize!" Just then, a voice came from behind, Naman. Zi Yan looked back at Naman and his face showed a meaningful smile: "If it hurts, it will kill them a few, what does it have to do with you?" "What do you mean by this?" Naman could not help but hear. Zi Yan said faintly: "How did they come, are you not sure?" Namans face became hard to look at. Purple, you make it clear, how did they come, what does it have to do with me? "Do you mean that I brought them in? Nonsense, I said that you are attracted, here is not me alone!" Naman said excitedly. Next to Roy said: "I don''t want to fight, it''s getting more and more boring. Who are these people?" "hit!" Purple is just a word, then meditation. The void around the world began to distort, and the eight ancestral monuments broke out and formed the field of knives. At this moment, everyone is in the field. "This is it." Seeing this scene, Martin and Lunke both have excitement on their faces. Three years ago, Zi Yan used this trick to kill the five-headed scorpion by himself. Feeling the oppressive atmosphere in the field, the face of Lom and others is a change. These people are not afraid of him, even the purple scorpion is not afraid, but the purple scorpion seems too calm at this time, but it makes his heart bottomless. So he shouted: "Martin, are you sure you want to fight with our **** army?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "What does this have to do with Martin''s Big Brother? You want to grab my things. Is it not natural that I kill you?" "Big words! Just rely on..." When Loms words were not finished, he felt a gust of wind blowing on his back, first with a breeze, and then the wind became strong and turned into a storm. He didn''t even see the purple people, he felt that the chest was hit by a force, like the peak of a moving mountain. A loud bang, a strong wave of four scattered. Standing on the side of Lom, Furth only felt a flower in front of him, and then the body flew out uncontrollably. He was shocked by energy and not the target of purpura. The goal of Aster is Lom. Lom was shot by him, and when he fell, the defense of his body was distorted and then shattered. The purple scorpion stood in the place where Lom had previously stood. The people around him had all been shaken by the afterglow of energy and scattered in various places in the field. It became quiet all around. No one is talking. Everyone squinted and stared at the purple stunned. The scene just gave everyone an illusion that there seems to be a five-headed scorpion. After a short silence, Lom stared at the purple sable, his face showing a stunned color, "You! Who are you?" The purple scorpion walked forward. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have to grab my things, so I have to kill you!" The words fall, the front rushes. Another gust of wind blew, the breeze became strong wind, the strong wind turned storm, and the storm swept through Lom. "Get out!" During the storm, Lom screamed and screamed, and there was a sword in his hand. The sword was sharp and a strong breath appeared. The sound of the weapon collision sounded, very urgent, like a fine raindrop. The fighting sound stopped. The sweeping storm disappeared, and the purple scorpion was standing still. Loms body was fixed and his sword was in front of him. The blade reflected his face and illuminated his eyes. It was a pair of horror-filled scorpions. The next moment, a blood line overflowed from his neck, his head was separated from his body, and the blood of the gods was flying in the field. Lom is dead. As the strongest player in the team, Lom actually died like this, but before and after the countdown. Roy looked at the purple sable in front of him, and his face showed a smile. "It really is getting stronger." Martin and Lenk are very shocked, and the strength of Lom is similar to that of the two of them. I did not expect to be killed. Firth could not say a word in horror, he did not expect the purple scorpion to be so powerful. The eyes of the purple eyes swept around. Other people are also scared. "run!" In the next moment, they thought of such thoughts and decided to escape. Even if a five-headed Scorpio is standing here, they will not be so bad. But the other side is obviously much stronger than the five heads. They encountered a barrier, the body was in contact with the barrier, and was strongly shocked back. "This area is not for killing people, because you are not worthy!" The voice of the purple indifference sounded, and the body shape flashed and disappeared from the place. A roar, another punch and armor. Then, Guanghua flashed and another person died. boom! The powerful energy began to surge, and the other **** legions seemed to be mad, constantly attacking the barriers. The eight ancestral monuments were ups and downs in the void, and these attacks could not be shaken at all. The yin and yang of the purple scorpion shines, and the body shape is disillusioned. When it flashes and disappears, it will reach one person. Then the golden light flashed again, it was the fist of the purple. A punch and armor. These people wear the middle armor, but in front of the purple, this armor can only block an attack for them. After the armor, death is shrouded. "kill him!" Some people roared forward, and the breath of God broke to the limit. But it didn''t work at all. In the spark of energy, the person who rushed forward flew out, and the next moment, the golden light flashed, and the blood was flying. After several people have been killed in a row, others are a face. "Do not kill me!" "Do not kill me!!" Someone called loudly and kept asking for mercy. Purple eyes are full of indifference, and the body shape passes by. At this moment, Martin and others are full of shock. The purple scorpion at this moment is even more terrible than a five-day beast. And he is clearly only five products ~ www.novelhall.com ~ similar to their level, why is it so powerful? Naman stood there, his face was extremely pale, and his body was shaking. Recalling what Zixiao had said before, the fear began to pervade from the corner of his eyes. In the distance, Forth is even worse. He wants to take the road and flee, but he can''t break the barrier and be scared and scared. "boom!" Purple is like a **** of death. Wherever he goes, the **** of that place will be killed. He did not wear armor, but he even killed those who wore armor. Since the battle, no one attack can fall on him. Around the roar of energy, it suddenly became quiet. There were not many people standing in the field, and there were many bodies underneath. Zi Yan turned and looked at Fos, and the scorpion was full of coldness. Chapter 2810: Prehistoric site Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Suddenly, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and the body was still trembled and slowly turned around. He knows why he has not died so far. Purple is to fear him, to make him suffer spiritual torture. Everyone is dead now, and it is his turn. His face was full of horror, and after turning around, he saw the purple scorpion coming towards him. "Purple, don''t kill me! I am wrong!" said Furth, terrified, and the voice was shaking. Zi Yan looked at him, did not speak, and the pace did not stop. He didn''t go very fast, but every step seemed to step on the heart of Forth, making him feel that the heart might burst at any time. "I am wrong, I should not target you, give me a chance, I must correct it!" Furth looked at the purple eyes with hope, and his face was full of prayers. Zi Yan looked at Foss indifferently and said: "People like you should not live." In a word, it is the fate of Furth. The roar of the roaring sounded, and the body of Forth fell back and squatted in the barrier. The barriers provoked a few shackles, and the battle armor defenses of the Firth watch were distorted. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Furth shouted in horror. "I... I know the secrets of the Bloody Legion, he... they found a site. Let me go, I tell you where the site is." "The ruins?" This is a familiar and unfamiliar word. The reason why he is familiar with it is that he has met many sites. If he wants to be strange, he is wondering if there will be a ruin in this world. "really?" Martin flew forward, his eyes fixed on Forth, and his expression looked very dignified. "That''s true! If there is a half-say, you will be thundered!" Foss said in horror: "Let me go, I will take you there!" Martin looked at the purple eyes and looked solemn. Obviously this is a big deal. Purple eyes are cold and shining, looking back at Naman, killing the machine from the body. Namans face turned pale in an instant, and he said without hesitation: I know that place too! Forsy heard, his face was desperate, and he screamed at Naman hysterical: "Naman, you damn..." A golden light flashed across the neck of Forth. Blood spewed and Furth''s head left the body. Martin groaned and turned to look at Naman. These people were able to catch up with Lom, and Martin was very angry. I didn''t expect Naman to have problems. But he did not know before he had a careful investigation. How did the purple cicada know? "I heard them talk about this incident along the way. It is said to be a very small site. The top of the **** army is not attached to it, but they are very excited. They intend to rob you and then pass, of course, do not rule out killing. Drop it." The shadowless sound rang from the purple scorpion. Before Martin left Faith to leave, Zi Yan let no shadows go, he did not intend to let go of Foss. I heard their conversation without a film, and naturally know who is giving them a letter. The purple scorpion turned and stared at Naman. "I will take you to the site! I promise, I will never play tricks!" Naman, who spoke, immediately took out the slogan of the sacred message in the ring of God. He was shining in the light of the gods and shouted. "I can''t communicate, I promise to cooperate fully!" His pledge was guaranteed, but his heart was terrified. Regardless of whether there was evidence in the previous sable, Naman did not intend to go down. Because this is going to be dead. It is too easy to kill him with the fighting power of Zi Yan. So, when Zi Yan showed him, he already knew what to do. Because he and Firth can only live one, relatively speaking, he has never angered the purple, and the chances of living are greater. Of course, the premise is that you have to cooperate. He seized the opportunity. So Furth died. In order to express his position, he was fortunate that even the letter of the newsletter was destroyed, which showed his position. In any case, life is to be saved. Zi Yans gaze was recovered from Namans body and he looked at Martin and Lenk. The expressions of both of them are innocent. There are only three people to try this time. There are actually two people who are **** legions. "We are too anxious, not carefully explored." Martin smiled. However, his statement is obviously also proof that the mercenary of God has been seriously deficient recently. Maybe it is really a heavy loss in the depths, and it is urgent to need fresh blood to supplement it. Zi Yan looked at the last Roy, and Roy smiled at him: "Why, are you going to shoot me? It''s fun." Zixiao smiled and said: "It''s really interesting. Before we talk about the site, should we divide the spoils?" The trophy that Zi Yan said is naturally the two five-headed scorpio. As for the person he killed, the spoils he obtained were his own, and of course he would not be assigned. "You are holding it, if it weren''t for you, we can finish it this time." Lenke sighed. Roy has no opinion. Naman did not dare to mention it. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "One yard, one yard, you are looking for me, are you helping me? I am naturally a part of the matter, and, if you don''t want it, the legion must also, the person who provides the information does not have to Do you want it?" After a modest humility, Zi Yan got a five-headed scorpio and the other gave him to Lenco. As for how he distributed, this is not a purple thing. Its important to talk about the ruins. After the allocation of resources, Zi Yan talked about the site. Martin said: "What is important? It is very important! All the sites in this area are prehistoric." "Prehistoric?" Purple heard a glimpse. "It is said to be the site left by the first time when the space-time creatures invaded. www.novelhall.com~ At that time, the Protoss against the time-space creatures, many of the inheritances disappeared in the war, it is through these prehistoric sites, many protoss inheritance It was regained," Martin said. "It is said that even the gods have been ruins here, and they have benefited a lot." "He is obviously a hearsay, and he can''t be completely convinced! When the first invasion of the time and space, it was very long, it was too long to be verified. It really counted, in our time, it was the first time with the time and space creature. On a large-scale battle, there was no Protoss at that time, and it was impossible to have a Protoss inheritance." Said without a voice. Really want to talk about the ancient, shadowless is the oldest, the first generation of the anti-celestial, the existence of the years is too long, the gods of the nine great gods must be early. "At that time, the Chaos family was the strongest. They mastered many mysterious techniques. It is said to be derived from the avenue and is very powerful." There is no such thing as saying: "At that time, the Star of Life and the chaotic family took two extremes. One was the lowest life form, and the one born was the highest. The former was huge and the victory was slightly eliminated. The latter was very small. But each is the strongman who pursues the avenue." Chapter 2811: Naman leads the way Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The latter thing, Zi Yan, already knows that there is no shadow after the war. I dont know why it didnt die. After waking up, the world has changed, the chaos has disappeared, and the Protoss has risen. It is said that they are the chaos of the year, but the number is more, and there are new methods of cultivation, which are also stronger than before. At the very least, in the war, no matter whether it is a star of life or a chaotic one, there is no such a level of god. Martin didn''t know the existence of the shadowlessness. He said excitedly: "If the prehistoric site is true, we might get prehistoric combat skills, but it is extremely remarkable. Not only us, but even those beasts, I want to get a prehistoric site, and I even have a big fight for it." "The beast of the beast is also the site?" Purple eyes are very doubtful. Martin said: "The ruins are not all inherited, and most of them are not inheritance, just something. But as the ancient things that have been handed down, there will be a long-lasting rule imprint. Once you get the feeling, you can understand. The essence is there. It will be true to God, the same for the beasts of the heavens, and even the advantages of the beasts will be greater than us." Zi Yan nodded and did not expect the site to be like this. "This is too big, I have to inform the Legion." Martin said: "You don''t have to worry about the sable. Usually, the ruins can be sent to many times. If there are other prehistoric weapons, we will not take them. Except for the feelings, everything there is yours." At this moment, Zi Yan also thought about whether to go back to the monk and other people, but when this thought started, he was dismissed by him. He still didn''t know if there was any danger in the road ahead, so he rushed to bring people in the past. If everyone is in a dangerous situation, then it is not good. He looked at Naman. Naman said: "From the news I got, the scale of the site is not large. Some people with **** corps have gone. If we don''t leave, we may not be able to catch up. "" This time, Loms idea was very simple. He grabbed Martins things, and then Firth and Naman successfully entered their interiors to obtain various information. There were just some changes in the middle, which made them change the plan. Just did not think, everything was destroyed by the purple. Hearing what Naman said, Martin gave up the idea of ??notifying the Legion that everyone followed Naman to the site. This is what I said before, so I dont worry about Zi Yans heart. ...... ...... As we move on, the purple meditation is released and explores the surroundings. During this period, Martin explained some news about the ruins in this world for Zi Yan. The real site, although he had never seen it before, but listened to other people in the legion. Three days later, they entered the mountains, and the peaks were towering, still bare and without vegetation. The world is desolate, with little greenery, which seems to indicate that there is very little life in this world. Moving on, the more you go, the more desolate, which makes Zi Yan very confused, how those people actually discovered the site. "Some ruins may suddenly appear because of changes in the terrain. Some are due to the passage of time, the force of the rules is loose and short-lived." Martin said: "In this world, there are many people who walk in remote areas and look for ruins." "Like the intelligence personnel of your army?" asked Zi Yan. "Almost, but they belong to another special kind, which is specially provided by the legion, and there is no additional division after the discovery of the site, only the corresponding reward." The ruins are not like those scorpio, they are discovered every once in a while, sometimes they can''t be found for hundreds of years, and sometimes they can''t be found for thousands of years. In this long time, they all need the legion to support. After entering this mountain, the group walked for a few more days. On the way, Naman was silent all the way, showing no abnormalities. "Are we going to the place?" The purple scorpion walking in front suddenly opened. Naman snorted and said, "How do you know?" "There are people in front." The purple meditation extends far away and can detect places that no one else can explore. "Oh?" Namans eyes flashed a flash of accident and said, If thats the case, be careful. Zi Yan said: "I have to be careful, they have a lot of people, and they are trying to break the ban at the moment." The crowd continued to move forward, but the speed was slower. There were purple guidelines and they were not worried about the whereabouts. ...... ...... Beyond a canyon, stood a group of gods, all of them wearing armor, with a strong temper. There are many dry blood on the ground around the canyon, and the beasts that were previously here have been killed. Headed by a middle-aged man, he did not wear armor. He was very different among the crowds of shining light. But when the eyes of those who were behind fell on him, they were not only ridiculous, but full of respect. This person is the leader who came here this time. He is a six-person body and is famous in the **** army. Although the site of this time is not very large in the past, it can not be lost, so I sent a six-person body to sit in the town. In front of him, there are more than a dozen people who continue to print around the canyon, and the power of the rules of the road appears, falling in front, causing space distortion. "Adult, except for Lom, everyone is here." Walking out of the rear, respectfully said: "The communication did not respond, would you like to send someone to see?" The presence of the six-body flesh in front said faintly: "No. People are kept around." "Yes!" The adult looked at the front, the space there was constantly distorted, and there was an ancient atmosphere between the faint. "A small site, if you can get a kind of remnant, it will be rewarded." The existence of the six-body body is faint. At this moment, I saw that the gods were working together, and the space in front was more distorted, and eventually burst into flames. The rules are fragmented, and the front is no longer a canyon, but a broad plain. Obviously this is an overlapping space, at the moment they open another channel. "go!" After the space stabilized, ~www.novelhall.com~ the presence of the six-body flesh directly waved toward the front. The people behind him followed the passage. Finally, those who are the gods and those who are on the alert in the distance are all in it. ...... ...... The scene that took place in the depths has been perceived by the spirit of Zi Yan. After discovering that the last person has also entered, he is indicating that others are speeding up. Just as a line of electric light cut through the sky, a group of five people flew forward. Soon they saw the canyon and the desolate plain in the canyon. Hey! A few people did not pause, and the body shape flashed into it. Chapter 2812: Powerful Roy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the canyon into the overlapping space, in front of it is a desolate plain, the bleak and ancient breath of the face. Sure enough, its a prehistoric site! Feeling this breath, Martin exclaimed and looked excited. This is when he came to the world and saw the prehistoric sites for the first time. Although he has been found several times in the years of the Legion, he has missed it for some reason, which makes him feel sorry every time he thinks. This time, he finally had the opportunity to personally go to the site. The purple meditation extends out and looks at the plain. After a moment, he frowned and said: "It seems to have been opened before." "what?" When a few people listened, their faces changed. If it is opened here, it obviously indicates that something has been taken away. In other words, the site is empty and then inorganic. Several people became frustrated. They also saw that there were traces of war in this place. Although the bloodstains had already dried up, it can be seen that it was not left in prehistoric times. Perhaps many years ago, it has been opened and even a big battle broke out. "If it is turned on, it should be ruined. Why does the rule re-cover it?" said Lenco. In this world, many sites will be discovered, but basically they will be permanently ruined after they are opened, and will not be hidden again. Because things that can cause rule changes have disappeared, the rule space will naturally disappear and become integrated into the world. Does it say that there is still something left in this place? And, is it the most important thing? Several people thought of this possibility and their moods became excited again. Only a certain powerful thing will lead to distortion of the space rules, coincide with some space, leaving prehistoric sites. Right now there are traces of war here, the proof has been opened, but the rules have not disappeared. Does this indicate that the things that cause space concealment are still there? The purple meditation was released, and no one was found before, but a space barrier was discovered. "go!" A group of people swept away toward the space barrier, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Soon they arrived at the space barrier. The roads raged and they entered. There is still an empty space here. There is no other thing. The traces of the war are becoming more and more obvious. There are huge paw prints on the ground, and even some scales that have already exhausted the spirit. "It looks like a battle of the beasts of the beasts." Looking at the long traces left around, Martin said quietly. Others nodded, and from the battlefield, this is indeed the case. There are some beasts who can find overlapping spaces and then enter into them and feel the prehistoric sites. Martin said: "It seems that this is what they first discovered, but they should not have that important thing." At this moment, everyone is more and more sure, there will be great gains here. In the panicked plains, the old and desolate atmosphere rushed around. Everyone continued to move forward. During this period, Naman was silent. Now that he does not need him to continue to lead the way, his heart will inevitably be worried. Time and time again, during the period of several layers. Hey! When you enter the first layer again, the eyes that shine into the eyes of the people are the shining light and the tyrannical atmosphere. After seeing these shining lights, the silent Naman eyes flashed a surprise color. The light shone around and surrounded a group of five people. After Martin and others saw everything around, the face became hard to look. They were surrounded by dozens of people, and in front of everyone, stood a **** who did not wear the armor. Seeing that god, Martin''s face changed dramatically, and the voice screamed: "Uris!" Lenk apparently knew this person too, and his face became hard to look at. The other party is the **** of the six-sexual body. It is very famous among the **** army and is already the leader of the team. Is it strong? Roy asked. "Six products are flesh, you say strong is not strong." Martin said bitterly. "Oh." Roy snorted and looked no longer. "You killed Lom?" Yuris looked at the purple, coldly. "Yes." Zi Yan nodded and glanced at Naman. Naman''s figure flashed, flew forward, stood with other people, staring indifferently to the purple. "You treat me as an idiot, but I don''t know in my eyes, you are the real idiot!" Naman sneered: "Now, let''s catch it!" Zi Yan looked at Naman, smiled a little, I don''t know why, this smile made Naman feel the infinite fear. "Since you have admitted, then you..." When Yuriss indifference was not finished, he was interrupted by Roy. I said, the chance of this place should be on the last level? You are here to contain us, is it just for a war, or not? Let''s get started?" "Hurricane!" In the eyes of Yuris, the cold light flashed. Roy smiled and said: "Isn''t it arrogant, you don''t know if you try." After that, his body was surging and flew to the side. "Purple, six products are handed over to you." Roy, who walked forward, was glazed and reached the front of a **** wearing a medium armor. There was a long gun in his hand and a shot hit the front. The roaring sounds, the gods spatter, and the **** in front will be shot. At the time of the flight, the light of the defense on the other side was distorted and burst open. A blow! Hey! Roy did not lose speed, and a shot fell through the throat of the god. The blood will fly and the **** will fall to the ground. Two strikes, killing a five-pronged god. After seeing this scene, Martin and Lenk were completely shocked. He did not expect that Roy had such a powerful force. Naman was also shocked, and Roy often didn''t show up in the mountains. He didn''t expect it to be so terrible. "Looking for death!" Yuris''s eyes were cold and flew toward the front. A golden light flashed and blocked in front of him. "Your opponent is me!" Zi Yan looked at Yuris and said: "Occasionally, I also hope to end the battle here." "Go to death!" The light of the gods shines, the strength of the six flesh bodies is stimulated, and a punch is punched toward the purple. The boundless gods shine, and there is a terrible pressure between the heavens and the earth, and a punch strikes the purple scorpion. "Humph!" Feel the powerful power of this boxing ~www.novelhall.com~ The purple singer is cold and screaming. In his boxing light body, the light of yin and yang flows. Although he is a five-person body, he is not afraid of the existence of the six-body flesh, because he also has strong yin and yang energy. The physical grade is important, but the nine energy can not be ignored. The same is the five-body flesh, an ordinary nine-level and nine on the list, the difference between the two will be great. "boom!" The two fists met, the world was shaken, and the strong fluctuations spread out. Under this volatility, the gods in the distance will retreat in horror. The energy is raging and raging, and the sable is standing still. Opposite him, Yuris fell backwards. Chapter 2813: Top Warfare Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the back of the Uris, the faces of those gods are full of shock. The two clearly differ by one grade, and the outcome will be like this. Hey! The back of the Uris body disappeared, and the purple eyes were shining in front of the eyes, and the punch broke out and went straight to his door. The wind whistling, the purple robes slap the body and hunt. He was drowned by the light. A loud bang! The gods are crazy and raging, and they contain the fists of yin and yang energy, tearing away the light of the gods, with a vast momentum. The light of Uris''s body was broken and the body fell again. His face was a little pale and very ugly. The robes are lightly shaken, the sables are rushing forward, the power of yin and yang lingers around the body, and the dazzling punches fill the heavens and the earth. Peng! Peng! Peng! The two battle, the powerful energy raging in the air, the space is constantly distorted, and may be shredded by energy at any time. The gods of the five flesh-like bodies around them retreated toward the distance, and their faces showed fear. In such a battle, they dare not even approach, and even dare not participate. Naman retired the fastest. He had previously smashed the message beads in front of everyone, but before that, he had already spread the message. He was extremely silent and very cooperative along the way, and he believed that he could get out of danger after coming here. The previous Ziyan look at it, obviously already aware of this matter, but he is not afraid, because there are adults in the city of Juris, the adults are six flesh. But I did not expect that such a strong person as Yuris adults could not suppress the purple. In addition, Roys outbreak was beyond his expectations. In the previous battle, Roy showed no more strength than him. He did not want to hide it. After the real outbreak, he could kill the same level. After the outbreak, Roys combat power was not weaker than the original purple scorpion, which was a blow to break the defense and the second to kill the enemy. The same five products appeared to be so vulnerable in front of him. The roar of the roaring, the volatility of the gods is soaring, and five of them have died in the hands of Roy. Martin and Lenke were on alert for four weeks. The two had not yet shot, and those people had never shot them both, all of them were killing Roy. At this time, the faces of the two of them were full of shock. The battle of Zi Yan was unexpected, and I didnt expect Roy to be so strong. When the mind is shocked, the hearts of the two are full of surprises. If both of them can join the legion, then for the mercenary of God, they have ushered in two powerful wars. The two looked to the front, where the battle between the purple and the Uris. Yuris is very famous in the **** army, is the leader of a team, the real six-body flesh. Such a strong presence, in front of Zi Yan, did not find a little cheaper. The energy roared, the gods sputtered around, and Uris again flew back. There were several cracks in his robe, his hair was scattered, his mouth was bleeding, and he looked very embarrassed. His eyes were very sharp and he fell on the purple scorpion and said, "You are very good, very good!" Zi Yan looked at Yuris and looked a little dignified. He seems to have always had the upper hand, but in fact he is very clear that he has mobilized powerful energy. Although the six-body body is only one level higher than the five items, the combat power is much stronger. If it is not the other party''s energy attack is weak, he has already lost. At this point, although the other party was injured, but the breath not only did not squander, but made the purple scorpion feel a strong threat. "Hey!" There is light in Uris, and the light is like a rainbow around the body, and the light is changing. A more terrible breath emerged, and the boundless light shrouded the heavens and the earth. As the days of the world are coming, the battles around have come to a standstill, and everyone is turning to look at the front. The robes of Uris disappeared, replaced by a set of colorful armor, which is like the power of Tianwei, which is emitted from the armor. I dont know the grade of the armor, and Zi Yan knows that it is the top armor. "Ulys got the top quality armor!" Martin and Lenk, who saw this scene, were shocked. Previously, they felt that Uris did not wear armor. This is very unusual. I didn''t expect the other party to have a top-grade armor. If you want to forge such a battle armor, the requirements for the material itself are extremely demanding. It is said that at least the materials of the six-product beast can be used for refining. Even some refiners with less skill in refining the craft need seven materials. Refined. At this moment, the six-body fleshy Uris, even used the top-grade armor, as if it were a tiger, the combat power has increased several times. In this case, will the sable be its opponent? There is a concern in the hearts of Lunke and Martin. The purple eyes became dignified, and the breath emitted from the other side was much stronger than him. "Go to death!" Yuris rushed forward, clenched his fists, and the light shrouded the heavens and the earth, like a sky, and a punch broke through the sky. The void is constantly distorted, and the colorful fists carry the scent of destruction. The purple scorpion clenched the fist and also mobilized the full force. The yin and yang power on the surface of the fist became very active at this moment. When the two fists met, the heavens and the earth suddenly trembled, and the fluctuations visible to the naked eye were scattered. The body of Aster was first shot. When the body is flying backwards, the light of the yin and yang becomes dim, and the face of the purple scorpion changes, coughing out a blood. Looking at the purple cough and hem, the distant Roy frowned. Martin and Lenco are very worried and rushing toward the front. Hey! Hey! ...... Several gods appeared, blocking Martin and Lunke. Naman has always been nervous, and finally let go. Using the strongest means, the gap between the two is already very obvious. I believe that even if there is still no means to use it, it may not be the hands of Uris. Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable, the knife is already in hand. The top-grade armor made Uris''s combat strength strengthen again, which made him feel strenuous, so now it is natural to move the knife. Hey! The light flashed, and he disappeared in the same place, like a teleport, to the side of Uris. The long knife is squirted, the light of yin and yang shines, and the knife goes forward. boom! Yuris turned to punch ~www.novelhall.com~ a fist fell, the knife smashed. The purple scorpion figure flashed again and reached the other side, and it fell again. Attacks appeared again and again. One knife and one knife. Yuris, wearing a top-grade armor, not only has a stronger combat power, but even a lot faster. All the attacks of the purple scorpion are destroyed by his fist. "Useless, the difference between the realms is the Scorpio!" He said indifferently, his body was extremely sturdy. Zi Yan smiled, smiled and ridiculed, "Is it?" The laughter fell, the void was distorted, and the eight ancestral monuments appeared from the void. In the field of the formation of the knife ancestors, the smile on the face of Zi Yan converges, and the eyebrows are all cold. Chapter 2814: 斩6 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The face of Uris in the field has changed, even though he is wearing a war armor, he still feels a pressure at the moment. The purple scorpion stands in the field, and the yin and yang are lingering. He volleyed and looked indifferent, and the eight ancestors began to tremble, and there was a sharp knife. Lenco and Martin saw this scene, and the two knew that this was a powerful killing of the purple, and the heart was full of expectations. Naman had great confidence in Uris, just looking at the confident smile of Zi Yans previous face, and I dont know why I felt uneasy. "Go to death!" The pressure on Uris''s heart is getting bigger and bigger, and he rushes forward. The Taoist light emerged from him, and the powerful breath was released from the armor. He had a shot of a long shot. The thorns in front of a shot, the piercing sound of the air rang through the world. The field is immediately filled with the light of the gods. The eyes of the outside world are only the light of God, and there is nothing else. The sharp whistling sounds in the field, and the gun directly stabbed the purple chest. Such a powerful blow, once it falls on the purple body, there is no armor defense, in addition to a gun hole wearing a chest, it can shatter his body. Hey! At this time, the purple scorpion was pulled out of the scabbard, and the knife-like knives were smashed before the knives, and the ancestral monuments fell, and the eight knives fell on the knives. Knife Mang and the long gun met, the field of roaring sounds, the boundlessness of the field shrouded, everyone re-visited the things in the field, and used the warrior Yuris to fly out. "what?" Seeing this scene, everyones face is unbelievable. The six-body fleshy Ulys, the add-on armor, is not the opponent of the five products of the purple. "Hey!" At this time, the field once again provoked embarrassment, and the eight knives fell from the sky, once again falling on the long knife. In front of the blade, he once again met the long gun in the hands of Ulysses. The energy oscillated, and the Uris hand''s long shot was released, and the body fell again, smashing the barrier and arousing the shackles. He stared at the front, where the purple knives fell. He made a big drink, clenched his fists in both hands, and crossed his arms in front of him, a **** light defense appeared. The knife fell and the powerful energy swept, and Yuris had nowhere to go. He leaned against the barrier, energy raging, and more shackles behind him, causing distortion of the barrier. The light of the armor of his body is faintly visible under the naked eye, and seems to be unable to withstand the powerful power contained in the knife. A touch of sensation emerged from his face and turned into a deep fear. You must know that he is wearing a war armor. Such a battle armor is not easy to break apart. However, the five-body body is only used several times in attack, and his defense cannot be sustained. . boom! The energy bangs roared, and the light of the gods rolled away and then dispersed. The defense of the surface of the battle armor was broken. Under the horrified expression of Yuris, the blade swept forward his neck. The blood is flying, the head is separated from the identity. The battle armor is certainly powerful, but the attack of the purple scorpion is not weak. With the field of knives, it can still break the defense. The field disappeared and the body of Yuris was taken away. Zi Yan turned to look at the **** army. "run!" These people were scared and ran to the distance without hesitation. "Can you run?" The purple eyes are cold and glamorous, and the figure disappears from the place. He reached the front of a person, the roar of the roar, and a powerful attack. Two strikes kill one person. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The speed of the purple scorpion can be teleported, flashing in front of those who escaped, and a simple two-shot can kill one person. On the other side, Roy is also erupting, and powerful forces are raging. For a moment, the battle was over and the **** Legion was killed. Naman also died and was killed by Roy. Martin and Lenk have never participated in the battle. At this moment, the eyes of the two are only shocked. On the battlefield, the brilliance flashed, and the spoils were taken away by Zi Yan and Roy. For Roy''s power, Zi Yan is still somewhat unexpected. Although he knew that he was not weak, he did not expect him to be so strong. Such a force should be in the list of the gods, but Zi Yan did not understand the list of the gods, and did not hear the name of Roy. Moreover, the other party has not been known for many years, and it may not be a person of this era. "let''s go!" There is also the last layer, which is obviously the most critical layer. Yuris chose to do it here. He wants to get rid of the trouble and find the opportunity. There are barriers on this floor that keep everyone out. Although everyone does not understand the law of breaking the ban, all the bans in the world can be broken with power, as long as the strength is strong enough. The light of gold and silver flashed back, and the boundless power gathered toward the right hand. He clenched into a fist and a boxing forward. Space barriers are distorted and violently fluctuating. Hey! Next to the purple sable, Roy stabbed a sword, and the sword light became unshiny, carrying a terrible breath. The two joined forces and the barrier began to tremble. boom! The ban is broken and the entrance appears. "go!" Seeing the entrance, a group of people flashed and flew away toward the front. On this last layer, there was a strong pressure in the space. This layer is different from the first few layers, and there are many white bones here. These bones are all animal bones, and the huge image is like a mountain of bones. They don''t know how long they have died, all face to the front, and the flesh and blood of the body has long since disappeared, leaving only the skeleton. Some hard skeletons show signs of weathering. Looking at the line of sight, the skeleton is spread over hundreds of feet. In front of these skeletons, there is a huge stone, which is covered by the bone mountain. Only the spiritual thought can be seen. The spirits enveloped the whole situation, only to see that the animal bones were facing the boulder, surrounded by. This scene is like a lot of beasts coming to this place, facing the big stone, kneeling down. I don''t know why, all of them are dead here. The faces of everyone are full of shock, not only because the place is full of bones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even because every bone, there is a sparkling crystal. That is the inner Dan of the beast of the beast. It is the thing that can be condensed in the body of the five-character beast. It is different from those of the outside world. Each of these inners is equivalent to a five-headed scorpio, and the number is nearly a thousand under visual inspection. The crowd was shocked and the expression became excited. This is a huge fortune. At this moment, the rear rays rushed and a group of people came in. After seeing everything around them, everyones face was full of shock, and then they shouted. Zi Yan and Roy immediately turned around and watched the arrival of a group of people. "Don''t get me wrong, it''s your own people, your own people!" Martin immediately said: "I let them come. They are all mercenaries of God, I am worried about danger, inform them." Chapter 2815: Feeling boulder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the crowd arrived, Martin informed the Legion with the message beads that they came here according to Martin''s guidance on orientation. This is for everyone''s safety and good intentions. Unexpectedly, Zi Yan and Roy have strong fighting power. The two men ended the battle, and there is a big chance here. That is nearly a thousand inner Dan, the lowest is five, maybe there are six products inside, who can see it? This is a fortune that will be tempted by the Legion. For this wealth, the outbreak of the battle is simply simple. Martin stood in the middle and looked awkward. When he heard Martin''s words, Zi Yan and Roy did not relax their vigilance, but they were even more alert. "Martin, these are our gains?" The head of the person looked at the front, the light flashed in his eyes, and his expression became excited. Martin did not know how to answer. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... On the purple cicada, there are a lot of golden light flying out. These rays are turned into human figures, and there are thousands of them in the bones. These are all avatars, and the purple scorpion learned from the konjac. They landed in the bone mountain and immediately picked up the sacred beast. After the people of the legions saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. How can a stranger be taken away with such a large fortune? "court death!" The person who had opened before, screamed, and the body was surging, and the breath of the six products was released. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the light of yin and yang rushed out from the body, the light rendered half of the sky, the violent breath rushed from his body, and the surrounding space began to distort. Although it is only five products, his breath is not weaker than the six. Yuris, who was also a six-product before, has become a huge high-quality humanoid crystal. The people of other legions are full of alertness and stare in front of them indifferently. In the confrontation, the scorpion''s avatar began to turn back, carrying those celestial inner dan. After the six tastes, those people are anxious, so many resources, how can we get strangers to take away? "Its all people, dont do it! Feeling the anomaly of the atmosphere, Martin rushed to say it again. "Don''t misunderstand, don''t do it!" Lunke is also going forward. At this time, the sable has already taken away those celestial inner dan, although the remaining skeleton is not a small wealth, but many of them have been weathered, the grade has been greatly reduced, and there is no value for the inner dan. "Martin, what is going on here? Isn''t this site discovered by you?" The six products frowned and looked unhappy. Anyone who sees these Nedans taken away will not be happy. The Legion has worked hard for several years and may not be able to get so many beasts. "Not what I found, things are like this..." Martin said the story and told a few people how to come here. "Even if this is the case, you two can be split in half. What is it that he takes away alone?" The six items are still dissatisfied. Zi Yan ignored the other side and turned to fly toward the core of the skeleton. Roy glanced at the crowd and followed the purple scorpion forward. "Drew, this is not the case. We didn''t both of us, it was the two of them who solved the crisis, and Yuris was also a sable," Martin explained. "Uris? Which Ulys?" Drew groaned. "There are Uris in the people you know," Martin said. Drews face changed, and the expressions of the people who followed him came along. I saw that the person was only a five-pronged body, and could even kill six products of Juris? How can this be? But it is obviously impossible for Martin to deceive people in this kind of thing. Looking at their changing faces, Martin said: "There was Uris wearing a top armor!" As soon as this statement came out, several people''s faces changed again, looking at the back of the purple scorpion that was about to disappear in the bone mountain, and the eyes were shocked. Even the top armor can break open, how strong is the opponent''s combat power? At the same time, they are also full of luck, understand why Martin had to pass the sound to block them. "I didn''t shoot with Lunke twice from start to finish. The things here should also be Ziyan and Roy." Martin finally said. Drews face changed and he didnt expect it to be the case. As a result, his previous words were obviously too much. And he can also see that Martin''s appreciation of the two is obviously to be drawn into the team. It was only his arrival that made something happen. Lenko looked at the animal bones around him, and the purple cockroaches did not take these things away. Obviously they left them and left them to the two. In this way, Zi Yan obviously has already minded what Drew has just said. However, even if these animal bones have some weathering, but the number is more, it is naturally a rich resource. Lenke sighed. Compared with these things, he is more willing to let Ziyan join the Legion, because his combat power is too strong, but for the depths of the Legion, it is of great help. "What can I do?" Drew frowned. "You didn''t say it before, I don''t know." "Let''s talk about it in the past," Martin said. ...... ...... Before the purple sable and Roy came to the boulders in the middle of the animal bones, the boulder appeared dark brown, and I did not know how much blood was contaminated. Other than that, there is nothing strange about it. Roy circled around the boulder and said: "A very common piece of blood-stained boulders, the blood is dry, it seems to be useless." The spirit of the purple scorpion fell on it. He felt a wave from the boulder. This volatility was very strong and even made him feel threatened. There is a wave of fluctuations, can''t you feel it? "Is it? I feel it carefully." Roy came to the side of the purple dragonfly and extended the gods toward the front. This time, the look was a lot of dignity. A group of not less than five products of the beast died in front of the boulder, to say that this boulder is usually unbelievable, apparently no one believes. After a moment, Roys look changed and said: There is really no weak fluctuation, I dont know what it is. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. Roy walked forward, and the sword appeared in his hand. He said, "Try to break open and see." Zi Yan did not speak, not just by default or against. Roy slammed his sword. Surrounded by the light of the gods, the dark brown boulder became clearer, and there were some long-awaited sword-axe marks. Hey! The light of God''s sword fell, Mars splashed, and Roy''s body receded. Zi Yan knows that he has two weapons, this sword is not a full force. Stabilizing his body shape, Roy said with a dignified expression: "No, very strong, you can''t break it with all your strength. Can you try it?" "First understand." The purple scorpion shook and said it refused to accept. "Is it so sentiment?" Roy frowned slightly ~www.novelhall.com~ some hesitation. The scene that happened before has made his heart care, and if he directly understands, the back will be left to others. Zi Yan smiled, he did not believe in others, but believe Martin and Lenk. Seeing the purple scorpion directly relaxed his vigilance, Roy was also kneeling beside him. After talking about the contact, he found that the character of the purple sable was excellent. It didn''t take long for Martin to come with him. He seemed to want to say something to the sable, and he saw the purple squatting feelings. He didn''t say anything after all. Then, a few of them were not far away, and began to feel the things in the boulder. Drew and others looked at the huge stone in front, and the face was full of excitement. This boulder can appear here, and there are so many beasts dead around, obviously not unusual. When they felt their knees, they felt a horrible energy fluctuation from the boulder, so they became more excited and felt that there was prehistoric combat skills. Chapter 2816: Thunderbolt Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Time passed, everyone was feeling before the boulder. Among the group, the feeling of Zi Yan is the strongest, and the fluctuations in the boulders are strong, like a strong heart beating. The sound of the cymbal sounded, slowly seemingly connected with his heart, and his breathing felt difficult. The purple scorpion''s breathing became rushed, and Roy next to him opened his eyes and looked at the state of the purple scorpion, and there was a different light in his eyes. He just feels that there are strong fluctuations in the boulder, and there is no other abnormality other than this. It is even more impossible to pull out the energy fluctuations. At the moment, it seems that the purple sable has been harvested. He looked at Zi Yan and did not continue to feel. The rest of the people are still feeling closed eyes, but one seems to be like him, there is nothing to gain, just to force the calm. The breathing of the purple cicada becomes more and more urgent, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger. Others opened their eyes and looked at the cicada curiously. Is there any gain? Everyone is a glimpse, and the look is a bit complicated. They can only feel the energy, but they can''t pull it out. Immediately, some people were not too reconciled and continued to have their eyes closed. It didn''t take long for me to see Ziyan open his eyes, his eyes became awkward and full of killings. He shouted: "Rewind!" Looking at the status of Zi Yan at the moment, Roy shouted a bad voice, immediately retreating, the light shone on him, and the gods walked to the extreme. Martin and others did not hesitate to retreat. Almost as soon as they retreated, a wave of volatility emerged from the boulder and spread toward the surrounding. The volatility passed, the previous few people who reopened their eyes and realized that they could not escape in time, the body seemed to freeze and motionless. The volatility dissipated like a big wave in all directions, passing over the bodies of these people, passing over the bone mountains in the distance, and then returning like a wave. However, when they return, they only see the skeletons around them, and they are turned into powders, and the residual energy is carried by the waves and turned back. The waves brought energy into the boulders, and the skeletons that had previously been around disappeared. Those who did not have time to retreat from the several legions, the body is now turning into dust disappearing. Their armor, **** ring, soul, and flesh are all dissipated. Roy and others far away, and looked at the front with shock. There, only the purple scorpion was kneeling, and there was no other thing beside him. At the same time, there is a blessing in his heart. If he does not respond quickly, he will disappear silently. "How is this going?" Drew looked at the front, and there was a pity in his eyes. In a flash, he broke five people. In the last battle, his team''s losses were very large, and they urgently needed newcomers to replenish. This time, it was good, nothing was obtained, and five more were killed. Martin looked at the front, while he was afraid of the heart, but did not say anything. The abnormal situation of the purple cicadas, they are all in the eyes, so they no longer feel. And the five who died, apparently saw this, but were not willing to get the chance to be purple. Purple reminder, they responded and retired in time. The five people did not respond or did not believe because of the reasons for continued understanding. Speaking of it, this is also a self-defeating. At this moment, everyone is standing in the distance, looking at the front, no one dares to come forward. Their gods spread out and saw the expression of the purple scorpion became very embarrassing, full of chilling. His eyes became faintly red, and the whole person became addicted to it. ...... ...... Purple is very bad at this time. In the previous sentiment, he heard a heartbeat among the boulder. The sound gradually overlaps with his heartbeat, and an invisible force invades his knowledge of the sea. He doesn''t know what this power is, can''t see the essence of power, but the other can control his emotions. His mind gave birth to a crazy killing thought that prompted him to kill everyone in the area. The soul of the purple scorpion is so powerful that nature will not be trapped. Just when he confronts this idea, he feels that the breath in the boulder becomes more and more tyrannical, so he opens his eyes and reminds him. Still someone could not run away, and died, which shocked him. He also wanted to escape from this place, but found that his body could not move, but he also did not suffer. At this moment, the idea that controlled him became more and more tyrannical, and the killings were controlled, and the purple scorpion was killed. "Kill them, kill them and you will become stronger." "As long as you kill everyone, you can get my strength!" "My strength is killing!" This idea sounded in the mind of Zi Yan, but Zi Zi has been unable to tell whether the idea of ??foreign invasion is in the air, or the sound of killing hidden in his heart. If you don''t know what to do, you won''t know what to do. The purpura reopens its eyes and calms down. The perfect spirit is defending itself and confronting this alien idea. Gradually, his innermost killing thoughts disappeared, his body and mind became quiet, and his thoughts were expelled by him. "Go to death!" However, just after expelling this idea, Zi Yan heard a cold voice. The boulder in front of it exploded, and the broken stones were like a hidden weapon, with a sound of breaking. There is light in the purple scorpion, and the gravel falls on the light, causing the blasphemy. At this time, a white light appeared and rushed toward the purple. With a bang, his body''s defense is broken, and white light goes straight into the sea. White light into the sea, turned into a thunder, full of aggressiveness, ravaged the soul of the purple, very cruel. The consciousness of the purple scorpion falls into the sea of ??knowledge, turning into a golden figure, staring in front of the indifference. It was a Thunderbolt, but it was obviously a kind of intelligent creature, and the breath of the body was very violent. As a Lei Wu, he can be sure that it is the breath of thunder, but that is the breath of thunder that he has never seen before. Thunder of the sky? Zi Yan slightly frowned. "dead!" After seeing the purple scorpion, the Thunder gang rushed to him immediately, and the endless thunder shone. Bang! The other party''s speed is extremely fast, like a meteorite, rushing directly toward the purple scorpion. The golden light flashed in the hands of the purple dragonfly, and the soul simulates a long knife with a sheath. Hey! Under the slash of a knife, the golden knives illuminate the sea space and fall to the thunder of this group. Peng! The thunder was raging, and the long knife in the hands of the cicada collapsed. The endless thunder stretched over the body, and the roar of the roar broke out. He flew out. There was a shocking color on his face, and he did not expect the attack of the other party to be so powerful. Hey! The thunder trembled and the other party continued to rush. It has no attack tricks ~www.novelhall.com~ just rampage. The purple scorpion receded, and the other''s strength was extremely strong. The previous blow made his soul traumatized. But the other party''s speed is extremely fast, faster than his speed. The purple scorpion simulates the thunder of lightning, and the speed is like a teleport, appearing elsewhere. Hey! But the next moment, the scene that shocked Zi Yan appeared, and I saw that the speed of the thunder was not slower than him. As soon as his figure appeared, the thunder was there, and then he disappeared and the other disappeared. "This is the thunder of lightning!" After a few times, the face of Zi Yan was unbelievable. The other party actually knows that the thunder and lightning are gone, and they are also showing at the moment. "Is it a certain predecessor of the Lei family?" Zi Yan was shocked. Chapter 2817: Guild war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the eyes of everyone, Zi Yan stood there, motionless. On his body, there are thunder and lightning, exuding the tyrannical atmosphere. Everyone is not sure whether the state of the purple scorpion is good or bad, and standing in the distance does not dare to go forward to explore. At this moment, no one knows the shock of Zi Yans heart. He actually saw that the Thunderbolt was using lightning. You know, this is the speed of the world, only the people of the Lei family. This light group is related to the Lei family? Hey! He has a long knife in his hand, and the golden knife slashes through the sky, carrying a strong breath. Peng! The knife slammed into the air, and the purple scorpion was shocked, and the body flew backwards. The light of his soul is dimmed at this moment. The Thunder light group stood in the place where he had previously stood, and the thunder lingered around the body. "too fast!" When he flew out, his heart was extremely shocked. At this moment, the other party not only showed the thunder and lightning, but even in speed, he had already suppressed him, faster than him. In the hand, the long knife with a sheath is extremely fast, and the knife-like light passes through the sky. The power of the soul is constantly consumed, but it cannot hit the other party once. Instead, it is purple, it is hit by the other party again and again, and then fly back again and again... Fly back again, and the purple scorpion slammed his teeth. Hey! A **** light appeared, it was a heavenly needle, completely simulated by the soul, flying toward Lei Guang. Hey! The thunder disappeared and the **** of heaven passed through. Still not in the middle. The opponent''s speed is getting faster and faster, and it is faster than the Tongtian pin. "Damn, what the **** is this!" The purple screams and the emptiness trembles again. In this soul world, this is still a simulated attack, and after it appears, it forms the domain of the knife. In the field, the pressure soared and the speed of the Thunderbolt slowed down a bit. Aster enters the field and holds a long knife with a sheath in the hand. The power of the boundless soul is used as energy in this moment, and it is injected into the long knife. The long knife shines stronger and the soul''s breath erupts. Hey! The purple scorpion pulls out the scabbard, the light of the soul shines, and the ancestral monument that floats in the field falls. This trick is the same as the outside world. The only difference is that these are simulated by the power of the soul. This is a soul attack. Practicing a knife and kneeling, the boundless pressure is over, the speed of the Thunderbolt is reduced again, and it is locked by the knife. The Thunderbolt no longer flees and turns directly into a person, but it is small, like a newborn baby. But the breath of his body is incomparably tyrannical, standing there as if he is dominated by the heavens and the earth. He looked indifferent and stared at the purple singer and said coldly: "On your own, you want to destroy the deity!" The other party is very short, like a newborn baby. If you say this in a serious way, the scene should be very funny and cute. But Zi Yan did not feel this way, his heart raised the boundless pressure. I saw the other side punch, the small fist of the thunder light, falling on the blade. This is a completely mismatched attack. It is reasonable to say that the knife can not only suppress this small fist, but even the other''s body can be cut off. But the result is... A loud bang, the knife smashed, and the whole knife field began to tremble. The face of the purple scorpion showed fear, and the light group that was not thought to be a human being was so terrible. "Come back!" But he is also not a weak, because he has a perfect soul, in his soul world, the perfect soul is the real master. Another knife fell, while the **** of heaven appeared, and flew toward the other side. When the two attacks moved forward, the radiance of the purple scorpion flashed, and the yin and yang energy appeared. This is still not the true yin and yang energy, it is simulated by the power of the soul. This is the master of the soul world, where you can simulate any outside attack. The yin and yang energy are merged together and become a yin and yang Leilian. This should be regarded as one of the strongest attacks of the sable, and often such attacks can end the battle. The field trembled and the knife was broken again. The small figure in front of it broke out with the power of terror. After a fist to destroy the knife, another punch shattered the needle of the god. "go with!" At this time, the color of Yin Yang Lei Lian became extremely deep and flew forward. After the Thunder villain saw this yin and yang Lei Lian, the indifferent look became a little dignified. But he did not stop, rushing forward and punching. Thunder punches light around, falling on the yin and yang Leilian, the Lei Lan, which was unstable, burst open at this moment. The Thunder villain was overwhelmed by the explosive energy. The eyes of Zi Yan are all indifferent. This shot is powerful. It is one of his powerful killings. The other side does not dodge. He does not know the foreboding of life and death. The greatest power of Lei Lian will fall on him. In the energy roaring, a figure flew out. Seeing the Thunder villain, Zi Yans face changed immediately, and she was very surprised. Not only did the other party not die, but the light of the body surface only slightly dimmed. How can this be? Just when the purple stun was shocked, it was that the other party turned and flew toward the barriers in the field. Next to the barrier, he made a fist and punched. Leiguang shines on the body surface, releasing the tyrannical atmosphere. This is a different thunder, and the purple scorpion is suspected to come from outside the sky. boom! A fist fell, the barrier trembled, and the distortion was severe. boom! The second fist fell, and the eight ancestral monuments were shaken out, constantly trembled in the sky, inspiring the road. boom! The third boxing fell, the field trembled sharply, and the blasting of the ancestral monument with the soul''s manifestation was also broken. The field was forcibly smashed, and the smell of the purple scorpion immediately became wilted. The Thunder villain turned, and the pair of indifferent eyes fell on the purple scorpion. The radiance of the sable body becomes dim, and the power of the soul is extremely depleted. But in the next moment, the golden light on his body shone again, and the previous suffocating scent regained its strength. As if his previous consumption ~www.novelhall.com~ has been added at this moment. The indifference of the Thunder villain fluctuated, no longer hesitating, and his body flashed, but he forcibly left the world of Ziyan. call! The shining purple scorpion on his body, a heavy exhalation, the Thunder villain is too terrible, in his soul world, he feels great pressure. After all, this is a place of life and death, and it is best to stop fighting here. It is natural that the other party has left the outside world. Compared to the battle of the soul, the sable is more suitable for fighting outside. He opened his eyes and the Thunder villain appeared in front of him, but at the moment the other party is no longer a form of a villain. The height is like the size of an eleven-year-old boy. The thunder that is surging around is even more terrible. He looked at Zi Yan and said coldly: "It is my strength to fight in this form!" Chapter 2818: Thunder teenager Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing what the other person said, Zi Yan was surprised, and then smiled and said: "Occasionally, this is my strength!" The golden light flashes at the foot of the purple sable, and the infinite radiance illuminates the surroundings and takes the initiative to impact. In front of his eyes, suddenly there was a thunder glow, and a fist light followed the thunder and landed on the purple scorpion. boom! The boundless Thunder blasted on the purple scorpion, his body flew directly, and when it fell, the bones shattered. The vomiting blood in the mouth of the purple sputum stopped at hundreds of feet. Others stood in the distance and dared not go forward. After seeing the purple scorpion flying out of a light into a teenager, they were also very surprised. Then, the boy hit the purple scorpion and even injured him. Roy, Martin, and Lenk are very clear about the power of the purple, and now I am shocked by the fact that I saw a purple fist and was injured. How powerful is the boy who radiates the thunder of light? Drew and others were shocked at the moment, but they were not shocked by the strength of the boy, but the speed of shocking each other. In a flash, that speed changed them and couldnt hide. ...... ...... "You will be my opponent than speed?" The Thunder teenager looked at the purple eyes and his eyes were extremely contemptuous. "Hey!" His body flashed, and when he appeared next time, he was already next to Zi Yan. At the same time, the shape of the sable disappeared. Then, the Thunder boy disappeared again, and appeared again, after the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion disappeared again, and when it appeared again, the Thunder teenager was already standing behind him, and he hit it with a strong blow. The sound of the wind and thunder sounded, and the purple cicada disappeared again. The Thunder boy snorted and his body disappeared. In the speed competition, the speed of the Thunder boy is getting faster and faster, and the purple cicada is obviously slower. Those spectators are very shocked, because the speed of the purple scorpion has been very fast, I did not expect the Thunder boy to be faster. Hey! In this obvious gap, I saw that the purple scorpion was seriously injured again by the other side. I saw that his glare suddenly exploded and the speed suddenly increased. He appeared directly behind the Thunder boy from the Thunder boy. boom! As soon as he boxed out, the Thunder teenager flew forward. At the same time, Zi Yan was also retreating. At that moment, an anti-shock force was uploaded from the Thunder boy. This force entered his body and he felt his body began to paralyze. You know, he is also Lei Wu, and he will be paralyzed by the power of the Thunder. The Thunder boy turned and looked at the purple eyes with cold eyes. At this moment, the purple cicada, with twelve wings and thunder wings behind him, is the appearance of the thunder, which makes his speed increase again. In the usual battle, there is no need to use the thunder, and this speed is the fastest in the world. The Thunder boy looked up and down the purple, and said with satisfaction: "Not bad! Except for the weak and inferior flesh, I am very satisfied with the other. It''s you!" "Big words!" The purple cicada snorted, the figure was flashing, and the thunder and lightning were revealed. At the same time, he had a long knife in his hand. This is the real nine-pole soldier, not the soul evolved, even if the other side is stronger, it is absolutely impossible to shatter. Hey! The long knife is squirted and smashed toward the other side. Using the Thunder Wing, he is faster than the other, so don''t worry that this hit can''t hit the target. In the face of this flash of yin and yang, the Thunder boy did not dodge, but a strong punch. The fist meets the blade. A loud bang, the long knife in the hands of Zi Yan did not break, but he broke out, and his body was also strong. "how is this possible?" The purple cicada was shocked. His full blow was actually solved by a fist. "On the flesh, I am the strongest in the world!" The Thunder boy said indifferently and confidently: "So, you are very suitable for me!" The Thunder juvenile stepped forward, and the emptiness trembled fiercely. Lei Guangs fist broke out. The purple eyes crossed their hands in front, and the body surface was full of light, and a powerful breath erupted. The light of God shines on the sky, and the glare forms a defense. A loud bang, the light of the sky disappeared, and the body of the purple scorpion fell again. The light of the armor on his body surface immediately became dim. "It''s top quality armor!" There was an exclamation in the distance. Drew and others did not know the power of the purple scorpion before, so it was impossible to judge the power of the Thunder boy through the sable. But at this moment, the top armor of the purple scorpion appeared to be broken by a punch, which is enough to prove the power of the Thunder boy. The purple scorpion transforms the real body and the avatar in an instant, forming a defense with the top armor that has just been obtained, or else he will be injured by a boxing. After a blow, the avatar was transformed into a real body, and the surrounding space began to distort, and eight ancestral monuments appeared, forming a field of knives. Seeing this field, the Thunder teenager frowned and went to the barrier. He does not like this field. "Hey!" The purple scorpion body rushes forward, and it is a knife and a knife. The Thunder juvenile clenched his fist and punched it into the air. He did not use weapons, but the fists were more terrible than all the weapons in the world. In the roaring sound, the knife was not accidentally broken, and the purple scorpion was shaken out. "Come back!" Purple sable is naturally not convinced. When it rushes again, there is a ray of light falling above the top of the head. That is the power of the rules of the road. The rules set the body and slashed. The Thunder boy''s body was shining, the strong breath was released, and the rules around him collapsed. Then he punched again and broke the knife. "My body is the strongest in the world!" The Thunder boy said coldly, the words are full of confidence. "Is the strongest? I don''t believe it!" There is a crazy color in the eyes of Zi Yan, only on the top of the sky, a black hole appears. The black hole is constantly expanding, coming to the bottom, covering the entire area of ??the knife. The black hole is the world of the purple, this is his last card. Bringing people into the world is a matter of life and death. Either live or die! Those in the distance can only see the black hole that is constantly being swallowed, but nothing can be seen. They looked at each other and they all looked at each other. As for going to explore, they obviously don''t have the courage. You must know that the Thunder boy has punched down and the defense of the top-grade armor has been broken. If you change them, you will be killed if you punch. In the world, the purple scorpion still has no revocation field, and the world rules can easily fall through the field and fall on the thunder boy. "What is this place?" The Thunder teenager looked up and looked around, and there was doubt in his indifferent eyes. "I feel the same breath as you, want to come with you, right? Well, you don''t have to tell me, refining you, I will know slowly." The Thunder boy said again. Zi Yan said coldly: "Is it? It''s very clever~www.novelhall.com~ I also fell in love with your body." "My body is the strongest, just because you want to take it away?" The Thunder boy sneered and smiled, looking at the barriers around him, he was about to start. "Here, your body is not strong!" As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the avatar of God came from the other side. This time he did not wear armor and went straight into the field. "court death!" The Thunder boy smiled coldly and rushed toward the front. Even if the speed is affected, he is still faster than the avatar of God. His fist hit the body of God, the body of the body was shocked, and the flesh and blood were separated from the whole body and turned into powder. A shimmering scorpion appears. Chapter 2819: Strongest body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the cockroach in front of him, the Thunder boys eyes flashed a sigh of surprise. The body is not strong, and the bones are extremely hard! Seeing this scene, Zi Zis heart was only shocked. How can the body of God''s body be called strong? At least it is equivalent to five physical bodies. I didn''t expect to be separated by the other''s flesh. And that body, directly into the powder. If you change the other five flesh, I believe this shot has disappeared. Fortunately, there is a **** bone in the body of God, even if the energy has passed, but it is also hard enough to block the attack of the other side. This is also the main reason why Zi Yan chooses to use the world. Everyone in the world is a Protoss, and they are all gods. They are very sensitive to the sense of the Protoss. If they perceive the gods, the consequences are simply unimaginable. He is guilty of guilty guilty, he still understands. So he showed the world to cover everything and everything was handed over to the avatar. In the face of this existence, only the avatar can fight. However, Zi Yan still has to rush out, after all, here is his world, he is the absolute master here. The visitor is a guest, he naturally wants to entertain. There is light falling from the sky, and those lights are rules. There are many different rules in each ray, and these rules are related to gravity. The field is scattered, the ancestral monument disappears, and the rules fall on the Thunder boy. These rules have been derived from the perfect world in these years. Ziyan does not need to fully comprehend. He is the master and can be absolutely controlled. The rules fell on the juvenile, and the thunder light of the juvenile body became dim. On his indifferent face, his expression fluctuated. This is just the beginning, not the end. The sky is full of light, and the light is still a rule. This time it affects the speed. Many rules can affect speed, all of which fall on the Thunder Boys. This is the entertainment of the purple scorpion who is the master of the world. The **** who has become the **** of the gods has moved. He rushes toward the front, and his body is full of light, not strong. The Thunder boy shouted loudly, and the boundless thunder rushed out of his body, trying to shake off these negative rules. But it is useless at all. A rule of the world is blessed, but it is not free to break free. But the faint light of his body was brightened at this moment. His fist met the coming **** bone. boom! A strong wave swayed at the center of the two, and the body slid toward the rear, and the earth was shaking. The Thunder juvenile body also regressed, and the indifferent look changed. The avatar once again rushed forward and still punched. The **** bone is extremely hard, and his attack can be continuous. Peng! The energy re-shocked, this time the Thunder teenager flew directly. His body is indeed strong, and the bones are not broken in the face of the attack of the gods. The purple scorpion looked at it silently, and after coming to his world, this battle was the end. The other side is stronger and cannot penetrate his world. What''s more, there is a **** in his world. He did not hurry to shoot, but looked at it silently. The other side has been talking about refining himself, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, the Thunder on the other side is also full of attraction to him. He also wants to refine the other side and strengthen his body. "boom!" The Thunder boy fell again. The light on his body has become lighter and lighter, and he is under pressure from the rules of the world. "Go to death!" The thunder of his body is constantly flashing, the strong breath is released, and the nine-star step is used. The rules are entangled in the body, and his speed is far from being able to keep up with the avatar. The avatar hit his face and flew him again. The Thunder boy was beaten and his expression became more and more indifferent. "Raytheon!" He screamed in the air, his fist in his right hand, and the boundless thunder light was lingering. There was a light and shadow behind him, and the light and shadow was very vague, as if it was made of light, and I couldnt find it without looking carefully. But just as this blurred light appeared, the breath of the Thunder boy suddenly exploded, and the rules that shrouded him were bursting open. The purple scorpion stood in the distance, and there was a horror in his heart. At this moment, the thunder energy in his body seemed to be out of control, began to fear, or became excited. Is it because of the illusory light and shadow? Is he really Raytheon? But my current power is already equivalent to God. Purple eyes don''t understand, and my heart is shocked. The Thunder boy was boxing out, and the shining light of the infinity, like the blade of the same handle, pierced the space around him. boom! A louder earthquake, the ground cracked and the mountain peaks. The world is shaking, a sign of destruction. God''s avatar flew thousands of feet, and the bones of his body were not damaged, but the soul was shocked and fainted. After a powerful blow, the breath of the Thunder juvenile immediately became wilted. From the original powerful state to the extremely weak state. The illusory light and shadow behind him disappeared. The fear inside the purple scorpion also disappeared, and then he walked toward the front. He can feel that the smell of the Thunder boy has become very unstable, and the soul seems to be able to disperse at any time. He walked to the side of the boy, and the teenager looked up at the purple, and said: "You came too early, if it is later, you will die!" Zi Yan did not understand what he meant by this sentence, only to see the youth''s breath dissipated. His body has once again become a Thunderbolt. This time, although the Thunderbolt was violent, it was not aggressive and flew toward the purple. The purple scorpion reached out, and the Thunder glory fell on his hand, and then continued to shrink, eventually turning into a thunder. This thunder is very powerful, and the Thunder is different and disappears in his hands. The next moment, the power of Thunder entered his body and entered the heart along the meridians. At the moment when power enters the heart, it forms a powerful suction. www.novelhall.com~ His physical force immediately converges toward the heart, and the breath instantly becomes weak. As if at this moment, his whole body''s strength was swallowed by the heart. The next moment, the heart began to beat, and new blood emerged, gathering all over the body. The power of the thunder in the blood is the special power, a powerful breath erupts from the body. The boundless thunder light appears from the inside out, filling his body. The power of the Thunder continued to wreak havoc, making him feel like the body is going to tear the thunder. He screamed at the sky and made a painful cry. The fainting of the gods in the past was awakened by his shouts. He shook his head, and the dim soul fire re-burned. Just a blow, he was directly shocked. The light of the body re-circled, and the power of the heavens and the earth gathered around the body, and the body that had been shattered again appeared again. Chapter 2820: weak Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone stood in the distance, looking at the black hole in front, and when the line of sight occasionally met, they all looked at each other. The battle continued until now, and I dont know what the situation is. I don''t know if the purple scorpion suppresses the Thunder boy. At this moment, Drew and others have no doubts about the fighting power of the purple scorpion, because the Thunder boy is terrible, and the sable can stand alone until now, and has proved itself extraordinary. Roy''s brow wrinkled, and he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible existence in such a place that didn''t look so good. Among the people in the field, this kind of existence is only capable of confrontation. If the purple cicada does not come today, everyone will die. Martin and Lenk are very anxious. The two have already seen the power of the purple, and they always want to pull him to the legion. Not only the sables, but the friends of Ziyan are not weak at all. If everyone can join the team, the strength of the legion can increase. The two did not want the purple to have an accident. I waited anxiously for a moment, only to see the black light disappearing in front, and the purple eyes appeared from it. He stood there, his breath was strong and weak, his face was pale, and his blood seemed to suffer a serious loss. "Are you okay?" Roy walked forward. "Nothing." Zi Yan shook his head. "You don''t look like nothing." Roy came to the front and looked up and down. Zi Yan smiled, and Roy first came up, obviously worried that other people are not good for himself in this state. Martin and Lenk followed up, and the purple scent was indeed weak, but there was another horrible thing that could not be said. The Drews did not come up and still stood in the distance. A few of them were astonished and powerful, and they were very depressed. They didn''t get anything here, and they lost five people in plain. You must know that the five people are all five products, plus the legion is very strict, I don''t know how long it will take. This loss is too big. At the end of the battle, the place will be more inorganic, and then everyone will naturally be scattered. Martin looked at the purple sable and asked: "Purple, what are you going to do next?" Zi Yan said: "First return to the city, everyone is still waiting for me, how can I report a peace." Martin nodded, and after all, he did not say it. Then Martin looked at Roy again and said, "Roy, you..." Roy didn''t wait for Martin to finish, but he smiled and said: "The status of the purple cicada looks bad. I will send him back and say it." Martin Wei Wei, but did not refuse, nodded. Lenk is giving a sigh and feels very sorry. It seems that this time, not only the purple scorpion is guilty, but even Roys senses against the legion are greatly reduced. Martin is doing good things badly. "Dr. Martin, this is the harvest, it is what Martin is deserving." Zi Yan took out more than two hundred beasts, and took the space to the palm of his hand and handed it to Martin. Martin immediately shook his head and said: "Purple brothers, if you say so, you can treat us as outsiders." The Drew and others behind did not speak, but the eyes were fluctuating. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don Martin, don''t quit, you have received your kindness, but you can''t let everyone be alone." As a member of the Legion, these people naturally came out to report to the Legion. This time, five people died. After returning, Martin also reported the matter. Regardless of whether they are self-sufficient or not, this time, if nothing is obtained, Martin and Lenco will not be able to return. The former animal bones were what he left for Martin, but unfortunately, the bones of the animals disappeared, and only one-fifth of the inner Dan could be handed over to the two. Martin naturally refused to accept, and Lunke was determined not to accept. "The two big brothers accept it, I have a lot here." In the end, the two received these resources. Watching the two accept the resources, Zi Yan said: "When the two big brothers are free, you can go to the city of Burle to find me." "Alright!" The two nodded and left. Drew and others went with the two. Only the purple and roy are left here. The brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable, there were more than 400 inner dans, and they were banned together with the magical powers. They said, "This is yours." Roy smiled and said, "I can''t do that much." When the words fell, he reached out and stroked the front lightly, roughly halfway, and collected. Zi Yan did not insist on giving it again. He has a lot of people and needs more resources. "Are you really okay?" Roy looked at the state of the purple, frowning slightly. "Reassure, there is no problem with another battle." The two walked toward the outside world. The most important thing in this place is obviously the stone. After the stone disappears, the layers separated by these layers become a whole and integrate into the world. Next, here is the inorganic edge. When the two went out, Martin and others had already disappeared. "This time the harvest is good, enough to cultivate for a while." Roys gaze looked ahead and said: Its still a life of cultivation that makes people feel yearning. Why didnt you suddenly join? Zi Yan turned to look at Roy. "Just Martin is obviously telling you that you have passed the assessment. Why should you refuse?" Martin wants to say what the purple scorpion can guess, and the sigh of Lenco can also explain this, and Roy is obviously very clear. Roy said: "I''m not interested. I feel that I am still free and better. Of course, it is undeniable that I was really disgusted by that guy. Some people worry that if they really join the Legion, if they meet such people, then they have to How bad is it? And after joining the Legion, it would be very troublesome to want to leave." "This is also true." Zi Yan nodded. "Your team wants people? It is better to let me join your team." Roy suddenly turned to look at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "We don''t kill the five-beast beasts, and then... If you really want to join, there is no problem." Previously, I did not think about taking everyone to hunt down the five-beast beast, but this time he got hundreds of beasts, and I believe that it is enough for everyone to reach the five products, then I want to continue to grow. He has to consider this issue. Roy''s strength is in his eyes. If the other party really wants to join, he is naturally very happy, so the words turn. "That''s it, do you need an assessment?" Roy asked with a smile. "If you can send me back safely, you will pass the assessment." The purple singer who spoke suddenly burst into a strong breath, and the thunder light emerged from him. The nearby Roy instantly left the place ~www.novelhall.com~ and retreated to a distant place. The thunder of the purple scorpion flashed away, and when it disappeared, his breath became wilted. "Is it really okay?" Roy stared at him and asked. "From the current point of view, there should be no big problem." After the power of the Thunder entered the heart, the blood in the purple scorpion began to pass and was absorbed by the power of this thunder. At the same time, the power of the Thunder also transmits the energy of the thunder to the body through the heart, which is why the purple scorpion is suddenly weak and weak at this moment. The amount of energy that is re-delivered is small, but it is a new kind of thunder, with high quality and strong power. This scene seems to be reborn. The two went straight to the city of Burle, but they never met a five-day beast. A few days later, the purple scorpion that stopped moving suddenly stopped, and Roy stopped. Chapter 2821: Powerful Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The face of Zi Yan is still pale and looks very weak. He stands there and does not move. Roy stood beside him, his eyes looking to the front, and his expression slowly became dignified. Hey! A tremble, the ground shines like a sharp blade. The space around him stirred up, and a gods formed, surrounded by the two, trapping the two in the gods. The two looked at each other and apparently it was an ambush. Hey! Hey! ...... The sound of the sound of the scorpion is smashed, and the light falls down, turning into a pole spear, piercing the sky, flying toward the two, with a sharp whistling sound. Roy stepped forward and looked indifferent. The body''s light formed a defense, and the defensive expansion enveloped the purple scorpion. The spear of God fell on the defensive, provoked more embarrassment, and the sly voice passed in through the mask. "Who will be?" Roy looked through the mask and couldn''t see anything except the spear. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I only know when I hit it." "Yes! I only know when I hit it!" Roy laughed, and the breath of the surging God rose again, and the mask around him began to expand and became bigger and bigger. The spear of the gods falling from the sky is getting smaller and smaller. A loud bang, the mask shattered, and the energy of the gods contained in it was scattered. A little bit of light shines like thousands of raindrops, and the spear and the mask disappear at the same time. "This level of formation, simply can''t help us, show up." Roy said indifferently, the body of the armor released a strong light. There was no sound response around, and there was a tremor in the sky above the sky. These spears appeared, all set in the air, without falling. In the next moment, the gods spears merged in two, and the light was shining, eventually turning into a spear. When this rod is merged with the **** spear, there is a horrible atmosphere sweeping through the gods, and God shines the whole god. Hey! A tremble, surrounded by stunned, the **** spear fell strongly. The hurricane emerged from the array of gods, and the whole gods began to tremble, and the spears of the gods broke through the sky. Roy stabbed before a sword, and the sword light rose into the sky. The roar of the roaring sounds through the heavens and the earth, and a strong wave of volatility spreads out. Roy fell by the purple dragonfly, and the light on his body was still strong. On that day, the terrible **** spear burst. Zi Yan looked at Roy, the powerful strength of the other side, looking at the realm of the gods, must be the existence of the list, maybe the ranking is extremely high. "The combat power is not weak!" An indifferent voice sounded, and only one person appeared in the air. The man was wearing armor and had a **** pattern on the armor. "Blood Army, six products!" Roy saw this scene, his expression changed slightly, and he was still indifferent. The man said faintly: "All right, but the armor is the top grade, you forgot to say." Roy''s face became difficult to look at. He has the confidence to fight the six products, but if the six products have top-quality armor, then he will be difficult to deal with. Looking at Roy''s ugly face, the six products from the Bloody Legion laughed. "Is this awkward?" Another wave of volatility appeared in the position behind Roy and Zi Yan, the same is the existence of a six-pronged body, and the armor of the other side is also the top-level armor. Zi Yan turned to look at each other and said faintly: "I believe this should not be a coincidence?" "What do you say?" The later six products said: "Our people, you can kill them casually?" Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Then there were several people who appeared. They are all in the realm of five products. There are six in total. I don''t know if there is a **** sect in it. "How to do?" Roy frowned. These five items were not in his eyes, but it was obviously troublesome to have six items in the top armor. "Give you a top grade armor!" Zi Yan said with a smile, at this moment his face was pale and looked very weak. "Big words!" The six eyes in front of him flashed in the cold, directly rushing toward the front. When he rushed into the air, his figure paused and he saw a long gun appearing out of thin air and blocking him. The avatar of God walked out of the darkness and swept a shot. The avatar is also wearing the top armor, and the breath that comes out at this moment is very tyrannical. "Five products are handed over to you!" After being separated from the previous person, the real body of Zi Yan turned and flew toward the other. At this moment, he looks very weak. It is because most of the blood has passed away. But he is not weak at all. On the contrary, the new forces gathered in his body are very tyrannical. He rushed toward a six-piece, and at the same time began to mobilize the power in the body, he mobilized pure force. A thunder light appeared from his body, emitting a glaring silver light, surging with a violent atmosphere. Once he was a perfect body, the strength of the flesh was golden, but after the special power of Thunder entered, his power became silver. But the power of the silver Thunder is much more terrible than the previous gold. Zi Yan came to the six products and held the boxing. Silver shines and illuminates the surroundings. Six products are cold and cold, and the fists are shocked. The lines on the top of the armor are all lit up, providing him with great strength. Two hits met, and there was a roar in the gods. The powerful fluctuations are scattered, and the whole gods are beginning to be distorted. The six strong players wearing the top-grade armor are physically strong. At the time of the flight, the defensive light of his body flickered, madly twisted, and shattered. A punch broke. The sable after a blow seems to be weaker, but his eyes are extremely bright and his mood becomes more exciting. This new power is obviously more terrible than the power of the perfect body. To know that the power of perfect body comes from a page of heavenly books, it has already belonged to the highest level of power in the world, but this power of thunder is even more terrible than the power of the book of heaven. Is this power really a power outside the sky? There is such a suspicion in my heart that Zi Yan continues to rush. At the time of the rush, the thunder and lightning disappeared. His speed, like a teleport, came to the side of the six products. The special thunder light shines, he is in the boxing of the other''s chest ~www.novelhall.com~ bang! Silver light, with boundless power, enters the body through the armor. The top armor has a depression, and the crisp bones are constantly ringing, and the six gods will fly backwards. puff! He coughed up blood when he fell back, and his body became wilting until it disappeared completely. Another punch, destroy the enemy. A powerful six-pronged product was killed by the two punches. The other one saw this scene, his face was horrified and wanted to escape. Peng! A long gun arrived, hit his chest and took him out. He is flying backwards, just in the direction of the real body. Chapter 2822: Give armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Six Pinshen will perceive this scene, his face full of fear, the light of his body is madly twisted, and the top armor is pushed to the limit. The purple scorpion flew to the front, a boxing in his body. The roaring sounds, the thunder light blasts in the chest of the other side. The six gods will fall down to the earth, and the defense of the body will not be accidentally broken. A fist broke the defense, the real body did not continue to shoot, volley looked at the other side. It is turned into a **** light, like a falling meteor, going straight to the six products. puff! The magical gun penetrated the throat of the six products, and the light poured into his body, destroying his vitality. The battle is over. On the other hand, the battle between Roy and those five products is also coming to an end, one after another, five products are dead. Was smashed and took away the bodies of six products. When he looked up, Roy killed the last person. "Great, it seems that your gains are not small!" Roy looked at the weaker purple, and said with surprise. Zixiao smiled bitterly: "The strength of these days, the short three punches are all used up, now I am really weak." Roy said: "That is also very strong. Can you have this before you ask me?" Zi Yan thought about it and said: "That is also true." The flesh force of the previous sable is very full, but it is absolutely impossible to kill the six products easily. At the moment, three fists have been fixed for two of the six products. Obviously, the strength of the power is extraordinary. Moreover, the physical state of the purple scorpion to this day is only five products, not six products. "It seems that there are still no enemies to destroy." Roy looked up at the still-defying array of gods, and his expression became a little cold. He broke the air with a sword, and the sword mans broke through the sky. The gods were divided into two from the middle and did not encounter any resistance. "It seems that the knowledge is not running well." Zi Yan said. "Also." The next two continued on the road, the true body of Zi Yan transformed into the body, and returned to the world to recover. His previous physical exercises were unusable and the body could not condense new power. So he took out a five-product inner refining and transformed it into the power of the flesh. Nedan has just been transformed into physical strength, which is absorbed by the heart. The heart at the moment seems to have become a bottomless pit. Zi Yan opened his eyes and turned to the shadowless for help. Shakelessly said, "You have never seen this situation, you can''t help you. However, since it can devour power and can give back strength, then you might as well refine some inner dan, so much more absorbed. There is more natural feedback." Zi Yan nodded, it seems that it can only be like this. "This kind of power, will it be the power of the thunder outside the sky?" Ziyan hesitated after a moment to ask. Shaking his head without a shadow: "It should not, the power of the sky, can not last in this world." Zi Yan once again said: "All this is the change brought by the power of the heart of the thunder. Is it possible that after that power disappears, my strength will turn into the original gold?" "This is very likely." No shadow said. When I watched the purple, my face didn''t look good. If it was, it would be a pity. This is a stronger force than the perfect body. If it is permanent, how good? ...... ...... The avatar and Roy walked in the outside world, and Roy asked halfway: "Is this a coincidence?" The avatar said: "Of course not." "Who would it be?" Roy frowned. "Even if the people of the Bloody Legion know this, it is absolutely impossible to block in our front." The look of the body became indifferent. Roy frowned and said, "Is it Martin?" "Martin and Lenk know that we are going back to the city of Burle, but at the time other people are there, I believe I heard it." "So, are those disgusting guys?" "People are dead, there is no evidence of death, and it is no longer meaningful." "Fortunately, I didn''t join the Legion, or else I was really disgusted." The smile was ridiculed, the flash of light in the hand, and a set of top-quality armor appeared. "Previously I promised you." Roy groaned and said, "Are you really?" The avatar smiled: "The real body said that you have passed the assessment, as a reward for joining the team, this top-grade armor is yours." Roy screamed and laughed. After accepting it, he said: "It is a good thing to join the team and send it to the armor. It seems that I did not choose to join the First Legion. It is still very wise." The next two people went back to the city of Burrough without any danger. In the inn, Zi Yan met everyone. After seeing the purple sable, everyone seemed very happy. Seeing Roy brought back by the purple scorpion, it was a slight glimpse. "This is Roy." Zi Yan introduced: "He will be a member of our team in the future." After Ziyan introduced everyone to Roy, after hearing the name of Yiqian, Roy''s eyes changed a bit, and when he was going to say something, he was interrupted by a voice. "Roy is, join our team, don''t know what your strength is? Do you want to go through two tricks?" The monk came forward. "The battle is okay," Roy said modestly. Aside from the purple dragonfly said: "You still have nothing to look for, Roy has a top-grade armor." "Top grade armor?" When everyone heard it, the look was slightly changed and it was very unexpected. The monks eyes are bright, saying: The top armor, its very powerful. Roy, you can see it like this, we both bet, the bet is a top-grade armor. If you can strike with all your strength Breaking through the defense that I don''t wear in the armor, I will give you a top-grade armor. If you can''t break my defense, give me one." Roy stunned and faced the enthusiasm of the monk, but he was somewhat overwhelmed. The purple scent smiled and said, "You are arrogant, but it is really greedy." He said to Roy again: "Don''t gamble with him, he doesn''t have a top-grade armor, it''s purely to lie to your armor. You have to be wary, what good things want to cheat." Roy was shocked by the heart~www.novelhall.com~ Although Ziyan was reminding him, it was obviously not optimistic about his combat power. I can''t break the defense of the other side without wearing the armor. How strong is his defense? Roy was very surprised in his heart, but he did not show it on the face. He smiled and said no gambling. It seems very regrettable to this monk. Su Mengyao asked what Zi Zi had met this time and whether it was dangerous. Zi Yan simply said that after the incident, everyone was very surprised after hearing the prehistoric sites. After the purple scorpion took out the inner dan, gave everyone some points, indicating that everyone refining as soon as possible, after everyone went to the five products, and then went out to hunt and kill the beasts. The sable seems to be no longer weak, but the power of the thunder in the flesh is not too much. He obviously feels that the power of the heart is weakened, and the power of the Thunder is much less. If this continues, this kind of power will be less and less, and it is obviously unrealistic to want to stay forever. Chapter 2823: Public ruins Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time, following Martin''s go out, the harvest is not small, hundreds of beasts, and the power of the strange and thunderous, are big opportunities. After returning, Zi Yan is not happy at all, because the power that is stronger than the perfect body is not permanent and will disappear at any time. This is like giving hope and then being desperate. Although the purple scorpion is far from desperate, it is not happy. There is a powerful force in the world that is stronger than the power cultivated by the Bible. This is a shocking thing. He has already got it, but he can''t live forever. Kang Mo no longer blindly refining the device, Zi Yan put him out, and went to the city to go around and relax. After half a month like this, the konjac took the lead to reach the five products, and the combat power became more and more tyrannical. In the following time, the Dragon and Tiger Supreme have the existence of a strong flesh, and the physical state has broken through. This time, the purple scorpion gets hundreds of inner dan, so there is no plan to hunt down the five-day beasts. The most important thing is that there are almost no five-day beasts on the periphery. To hunt, you have to go deep, where the danger It is much more than here. Another few days passed, Martin and Lenco came again. After seeing the two, Zi Yan appeared very unexpected and very welcome. At the same time, Martin and Lenk also saw other people. After sensing the strong atmosphere of these people, his heart became more and more shocked. The current legion is very short of people. If these people can join in, it is naturally beneficial to the legion. "I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Everyone''s strength has grown to this level." Martin nodded to everyone. Among these people, only three are Protoss, the other breaths are obviously different from the Protoss, and the power is not the power of the Protoss. After thinking about it, Martin said: "Purple, can you join us?" Zixiao smiled and didn''t speak. Martin once again said: "There is no harm in joining the Legion. Our Legion has a special refiner. You can tailor the armor. After you join the Legion with your combat power, it will take a long time to accumulate and contribute. Tailored places. By that time, your fighting power will be stronger." "If you just tailored the armor, I can, why do I need to join the legion?" Kang Mo, who came in from outside the door, said after hearing the words of Martin. Martin sighed and looked at the young Kangmo, feeling the breath of his aborigines, saying: "Small friends know how to tailor the armor?" Kang Mo said: "Is this difficult?" Martin was full of emotions. Just when he wanted to say something, Roy said to him: "Martin, if you join the Legion, you should stop saying it. Purple is impossible. Last time No, I was ambushed with Zi Yan on her way back." "ambush?" Martin looked up at the purple, the silent Lunke, his face changed. Zi Yan said: "It is the **** army of the people, two six products, five products, set up a line in our way back, ambushed us two." Ziyan killed many people in the **** army. If the two sides encounter a battle, it is naturally nothing. It was just an ambush in the middle, which is obviously not normal. Because no one knows where they are going, how can they set up halfway? Martin also noticed the seriousness of the matter, and his face immediately became difficult to look at. He said in a deep voice: "After returning to the legion, I will definitely clarify the adults and investigate the matter!" Lenco looked so embarrassed, apparently he did not expect such a thing to happen. At that time, the status of the purple scorpion was extremely poor. In the face of the ambush of the two six-body flesh, it was still intact, showing its extraordinary. "This time I came here, in addition to the old one, there is actually one more thing to say to you." "What?" Zi Yan looked at Martin. "Our army found a larger site in the depths, but it was so dangerous that we lost a lot." Martin said: "I am so eager to recruit people, for this reason. So that I did not investigate the details, so that people like Foss mixed in. These times with the legion again and again, the loss is getting more and more Big, the secrets of large sites are not conservative. So the legion decided to open the secret." The purple cicada was very unexpected. The last time he saw those injured Scorpio who ran out of the depths, he felt that something went wrong. It seems that everything is caused by the Legion of God. The monks and other people in the eyes are bright, and the purple scorpion is only going to a small ruins that can no longer be small. It has got hundreds of inner dan, what about the large site of this time? They look very excited and eager to try. Martin said: "Although the decision is made public, there is a premise that the people who are not members of the legion need to pay four celestial benevolences. If the people of the corps enter, they will not take the penny." There are more than 20 people on the side of the sable. If all goes in, it is necessary to pay nearly one hundred beasts. This number is enormous. In this region, there are very few individuals who can come up with it. Obviously, Martin is also kind. Regarding the value of Neydan, the sable is obviously very clear. If it is not discovered in this site, the inner lining of his body is not only a few, but where can get nearly one hundred. Everyone is already in the heart, and Zi Yan has tasted the sweetness in the ruins. Naturally, I have the idea of ??going back and exploring, so I ask, Is it open to everyone? "Yes, even if it is a **** legion that we don''t deal with." Martin nodded. "That can be said, in the event that someone uses the technique of space to bring together a group of people?" Zi Yan asked again. Others are smirking, and obviously they all understand the true meaning of sable. Martin said: "The site is a bit special~www.novelhall.com~ Isolation of all special space, it is almost impossible to bring people into it." Looking at Zi Yan, he still believes in suspicious expressions. Martin said: "You will know when you see it. Of course, if you can bring people in like this, it will be self-made, and the Legion will not stop it." This is the main intention of Martin to come here, and he also wants to recruit purple, but unfortunately, Ziyan still did not agree. After a day here, Martin and Lenco left to leave. "What are your views on this matter?" Zi Yan looked at everyone. "What can this be said? Naturally, it is faster to start. If it is late, there will be no good things." The monk said with some urgency. Zi Yan ignored the monk and looked at other people. Su Mengyao said: "The Legion of God is sure to lose a lot of money before it comes out of this policy. There must be a lot of crisis there. If the five products are below the body, it is better not to go there." Chapter 2824: Go to Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the team, there are still many people who have not reached the five products. Although everyone''s strength is not weak, it is obviously stronger to have five physical bodies. Su Mengyaos proposal is for the overall situation. The monk is anxious because he still has some distance from the five products. The purple meditation is slightly contemplative, and it is true that many people are powerful, but it also indicates a greater danger. The mercenary of the gods claimed to be the first legion of this place. The forces were naturally strong, and even they suffered heavy losses. The degree of danger of the site is conceivable. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "The monks, konjac, Zhang Haotian, and Roy walked with me, leaving others." The anxious monk breathed a sigh of relief. The konjac did not speak, how did the purple scorpion say, how would he do it. Longhu and others also went to the five products. Listening to Ziyan said that they would not leave them, and it is inevitable that they will regret it. But again, they have no opinion on this. Its been a long time since everyone stayed together. Its very clear that every decision of Zi Yan is for the team. "Adult, I am not going?" Kang Mo asked in confusion. "When I got there, my space may not be able to open." Zi Yan said: "You stay and continue to improve yourself." Kang Mo nodded and understood. The space of the purple sable is the world, which is called perfection. The world where monks and other people come here cannot be opened. Only purple can be. This is what makes him special. But what Martin had said before, but reminded him of the purple, his world is special, but it is not impossible to suppress. For the sake of safety, he only took a few people. Although the monk''s body has not reached five products, it has absolute defense. In the dangerous time, he is the biggest meat shield in the team. Zhang Haotian is good at assassination, and there is no harm in his side. The konjac has arrived at five products, and it has a strong fighting power and is naturally carried. In fact, it is no problem to bring Dragon and Tiger and others, but no one can guarantee that the world is absolutely safe, so leave them to protect others. As for Roy, nature is going to follow. "These things you take, should be able to sustain us back." After the purple scorpion left some inner dan, it took out hundreds of other inner dans and gave it to Su Mengyao. At the same time, he took out a **** ring and handed it to Kang Mo. He said: "These things you hold, not enough to meet Meng Yao sister." Kang Mo took over the **** ring and nodded constantly. "I don''t know when I will be able to come back this time. I also have some internals on my body, which is for everyone." Roy took out his own inner Dan and handed it to Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao hesitated, looking at Zi Yan, Zi Yan nodded, she only accepted. In addition, there is a set of top armor on Zi Yan, but it has just broken and it has also stayed. In the past two days alone, news about large-scale sites has spread to the city. After everyone heard that they had to pay four beasts, the rising mood immediately became lost. The existence of the following five products, it is unrealistic to want to get the inner Dan, even if it is a five-person individual, there may not be so many beasts, and most of them can be gathered. Two days later, Zi Yan received a message from Martin, so he started. The group sent them to the outside of the city, and Ziyan marched in the depths according to the route Martin had previously left. "I hope this time, we can have a big harvest." On the way forward, the monk was very excited and did not expect to come here, there is a great chance. No one can calm down, especially purple. The strength in his heart has become much less, so I want to go to the depths to try my luck. Even if I can''t get this power for a long time, it would be good if I could get a few more. Follow the route guidelines and they went straight to the depths. Three days later, they met a lot of fellow practitioners who made their way to the depths. They met some beasts in the middle and were easily killed. When arriving at Martin''s destination, Zi Yan saw many strong people gathered here. Despite the admission qualification of four beasts inside each person, many people hope to retreat, but many people still come here. It seems that the existence of more than five products in this area, can get four heavenly beasts, all of them have come here. Just arrived here, the purple scorpion saw Martin, the latter also noticed the purple scorpion, flying towards this side. "On both of you?" Martin came to the front and saw the cicada and Roy, asked strangely. Zi Yan smiled, Martin understood what he meant and smiled: "I wish you good luck." The three are the twelve beasts, which can save the province. "The last thing you said, I have already reported it to the Legion. The Legion is also pursuing this matter, but I have not found any evidence so far." Martin whispered: "At the time, I was with Lenk, and Drew, and they knew that after entering, be sure to watch out for them." "Yeah." Zixiao nodded. At this moment, Zi Yan saw Drew standing in the crowd, and the latter also saw him. Druid nodded at the purple cicada through the sparse crowd. Ziyan nodded and responded, and the two looked at each other. At the same time, Zi Yan felt that the killing machine fell on his body and came from another direction. He looked at him and saw the **** army. All the people he had seen that day were dead, and no one should know that he had grievances with the Bloody Legion. At the moment, this murder is somewhat inexplicable. Zi Yan regained his gaze on Drew''s body. If someone deliberately reported it, the murder would be normal. His expression was indifferent, and he became cautious. After entering, he had to face the killing of the **** army. But he is not afraid. Because in his body, this moment is full of strength, this power is enough to sustain a long battle. Similarly, as long as the world can still be opened, he will be fearless. Just then, there was a strong breath in the field, which was emitted by one person. He wore a shining armor, and when it appeared, it made the noisy surroundings, and immediately became quiet, and the needle fell. Everyones eyes fell on him and looked different. There are shocks, accidents, excitement, worship, awe, and fanaticism. Standing next to Zi Yan, Martin also looked at the man, his expression became respectful, and his eyes were full of worship. He is the head of the mercenary army of God, claiming to be the most powerful person in the world...Well! Where is he standing, where is the focus. After a brief silence, it was constantly exclaimed and the voice was great. "It''s a great lady!" "The strongest in this region!" "I didn''t expect even the great lady to come!" Everyone is at the same level. According to the truth, it seems that it should not be so exciting. "Well?" When he heard the name, Roy looked very awkward and looked extremely surprised. "Do you know him?" asked Zi Yan. "He was the first in the year, occupying the list for tens of thousands of years, and later disappeared from the list. At that time everyone thought he was promoted to become the king of the gods, but he did not expect to be here." Roy said ~www.novelhall .com~ will be the first? This is an extremely familiar word, because before the arrival, Zi Yan is also the first in the list. "The realm will not break through, and the ranking will disappear from the list?" "I don''t know." Methodist''s gaze swept through the field, raising his hand gently, and the exclamations around him disappeared again, and the surroundings regained silence. "You, the site is very dangerous. Everyone must be careful after entering. The enemy is very strong. Everyone should not fight, so the loss will only be greater." Everyone is respectful and clinging to the law. "Well, everyone will follow me to the entrance to the site." Wei Li waved, and a light fell, and a huge transmission **** appeared on the ground. He took the lead and entered the transmission gods. Chapter 2825: enter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The transmission of the gods shines, and the figure of the guard disappears. "Is a great person, I really didn''t expect this adult to be present personally." Martin was very excited. "The armor on his body does not seem to be the top grade." Zi Yan looked at the flashing transmission array of Guanghua. "It is a custom armor that can greatly stimulate the fighting power of adults!" Martin shocked and said: "It seems that the trip to the site is absolutely extraordinary." Ziyan unexpectedly asked: "Does he usually not show up?" "I have joined the mercenary of God for more than 10,000 years. I have only seen adults twice. It is said that the grown-up is already the body of the nine, and it is hitting the king of the king. It will not appear at all." Just as Martin spoke, there was a strong breath in the field, and each of these breaths made the purple scorpion feel a strong threat. With the appearance of these people, there was an exclamation around, and it is obvious that these people are not small. Almost all of them are strong, and there are **** army leaders. The strength of these strong people is very strong, and the armor of each person is a custom armor. When Zi Yan entered this area, he thought that he would be the best in the world and he could sweep everything. The last time I saw the five heads of heaven, he knew how ridiculous this idea was. Today, he truly perceives the gap between the nine levels. At the same time, he also knows that in this world, it is not only him who will be ranked first. His advantages, in front of these strong, are nothing. The powerful presence of those arrivals has entered the transmission array. After four weeks, the crowd went in. The brilliance of the gods is constantly flashing, and a large number of gods will disappear. "Let''s go." In the distance, Lunke waved at this side, and Martin looked back at Zi Yan. Ziyan nodded and gathered up complex emotions, and the three flew forward. They entered the transmission array and their body shape disappeared. When they reappeared, they reached a plain, with an open channel in front, and the space around the channel was still distorted, not stable. The adults who originally arrived have disappeared. Outside the passage, the people who stood several mercenaries of the gods, who were outside the passage, were specially charged for the inner Dan. "Purple, we will act together after we get in." Martin looked at the purple cicada. "Alright." After Ziyan agreed, Martin walked toward the mercenary of God. At this moment, someone has begun to pay for Nedan. After the people outside the passage check Neydan, they will let go. The purple cicada and Roy stood in the distance and watched, and the presence of the five physical bodies went in. During this period, when one disappeared, he flew a few rays from his body, and the light fell outside the passage and turned into a figure. Seeing these people who appear suddenly, everyone around them is a glimpse. The few people were also embarrassed, and even if they understood something, they looked very depressed. "Do you want to go in?" Next to a few of them, a mercenary of the gods asked indifferently. Several people took out Nedan and gave it back to the other side, and then they went in. There was a voice of discussion around, and Zi Yan noticed that many peoples faces have changed. The people who implement this method are no longer a minority. "Everyone gives up early, this world is isolated from all space." The **** responsible for collecting Nedan will be indifferent. There was a sigh of frustration around, and the people who entered during this period kept going, but every moment, someone would turn into a light. Some people will come out with Nedan after they appear, while others will be disappointed to leave. Everyone has to pay four inners, which is not a small number. So far, no one has forced the customs. "How?" Roy looked at the purple next to him. "Try it." Zi Yan hesitated and said that his world is obviously different from space. He still has some confidence in himself. At the same time, those who go in obviously have confidence in their own space. Guanghua flashed, and three others were left behind. The three men screamed after appearing and then left unwillingly. According to the three people, the four inner dans were the four of them. Now they are good, and the three of them are brushed down. Similar things are still happening, and many people have been brushed down, but no one knows if anyone succeeds. "Four six products inside Dan." At this time, a six-product was ready to go in and was stopped by the other party. He did not take four of the five products in the hands of the six products. "Four six products, Dan, why don''t you grab it?" The six products were heard, and the face immediately showed anger. "Our mercenary of God does not force anyone, everything is voluntary, and if you want to go in, you have to take four Nedans of the same class." "What about the seven?" "The seven levels are four seven-inners." "You are crazy, do you have to come up with four eight-inners in eight? Nine products have to come up with four nine products?" The six-level is very unconvincing. "Eight grades and nine grades are free." The other party said faintly. The quarrel in front attracted a lot of people, and the four five-inners were extremely valuable for most of the five products. Similarly, Liu Pin Nei Dan is extremely valuable for the six products. At least a few of the six products that Zi Yan killed, have not seen a six-product inner Dan, are five products. "Give you!" The six-faced face was ugly, but still took forty pieces of five products. Roy, who saw this scene, said: "The mercenary of God dares to ask for this price. Obviously there are many resources in it." Zi Yan looked at the **** who took the inner Dan and said: "The number of Nedan he received today is probably over 10,000. I don''t know if anyone is hitting his idea." Compared to taking risks, this is the real big opportunity. Roy smiled and laughed at the people around the world who did not know how many mercenaries were left. They would naturally be wary of others. Martin has not yet entered, obviously they have to wait until the end, after all, it is free to enter. Time passed, there are still people who want to try their luck, the light of the road appears, the people who are brushed down, some are embarrassed, frustrated to leave, and some take out Nedan to re-enter. "This time, no matter how much you harvest, the mercenary of God is the biggest winner!" Looking at the many people who went in, Roy said. Zi Yan nodded, at this time the number of Nedans received by the other party has already exceeded 10,000. If they are killed by them, how long will they have to kill? The people around us are getting less and less~www.novelhall.com~ The purple eyes who have been silently watching this scene said: "Let''s go." Roy nodded and the two walked forward. During this period, Zi Yan''s mood is still a bit embarrassing, but even if the monks and others are brushed down, it does not matter, because they have resources on them, they can enter. Martin looked at the forward purple, with a smile on his face. Zi Yan came to the front of the transmission array and took out eight beasts. After the other party took over, they nodded at them. The sable and Roy walked toward the passage. Guanghua flashed and the two disappeared. Looking at the disappearing two, Martin''s smile on his face solidified. The side of Lunke is also awkward and unbelievable. No brilliance was blocked, obviously it was brought in. Chapter 2826: The beast of the beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All those who go in will not be blocked, but those who hide in the space will be directly brushed out. After the purple scorpion landed, it was the monk who felt that he still stood in the world, and his face showed a smile. After seeing the smile on the face of Zi Yan, Roy smiled and said: "It seems to be successful." Zi Yan nodded. "I knew this way, we can sell a lot of two inners, and we can make a big profit!" Zixiao laughed, but the smile was a little stubborn. When he put the monk and other people out, he felt a strange power and began to suppress the world, making the world smaller and smaller. "what happened?" Roy noticed the abnormality of the purple cicada. Zi Yan shook his head. He didn''t know how to explain this kind of thing. He didn''t talk for a while. The presence of three monks did not attract the attention of others around the world, because people came here all the time. "We go directly!" The monk looked at the crowd who was far away and said that he looked very excited. "First wait for Martin." Zi Yan said. Next, I waited patiently, and after waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the mercenary of God finally appeared. Their number is very large, and there are so many people outside, obviously no one dares to find trouble. Zi Yan saw Drew in the crowd, Drew also saw the purple, he smiled indifferently, leaving the team directly. Martin and Lenk finally appeared, and then came out to this side, Martin said: "Purple, really have you." Zi Yan smiled and said: "It''s luck." "How about you, how about others?" After discovering that there were only five people in total, Martin asked. "They didn''t come, and a few of us will be enough." "Also, this place is very dangerous, let''s go." Zi Yan asked: "Are you not following the team?" Martin shook his head. Although he and Lenko belonged to the legion, they were only responsible for the assessment, and they did not follow the teams actions. So everyone just knows each other and is not familiar with them. At this time of life and death, the team naturally needs some people who are acquainted with each other and are familiar with each other. During the period, Drew invited Martin, but was rejected by Martin. A group of seven people marched into the depths, and saw many battle marks along the way, as well as dry blood. "This site, we found that it has been six years, it took two years to break open, and the next four years are constantly trying to deepen, but once lost more than once, of course, the harvest is not small, Otherwise, this opening will not ask everyone for four inner alchemies." On the way forward, Martin said: "It is said that when I first discovered this place, there are a lot of celestial ruins outside the ruins. They seem to have found it here too. I want to come in. We have lost a lot of battle." The purple cicada heard and the eyes lit up, and asked: "Scorpio also intends to come here?" Martin nodded. "It is said that this was the case. I was outside with Lenk and I didn''t see it." Zi Yan thought of the scene where the thunder force was last seen. At that time, there were many many beasts outside the boulder. Since there are also beasts here, does it indicate that there is also a thunder in this place? His mood has become excited. If there is such a power, then this trip will not be white. At this time, there was an exclamation from the front, and there was a panic in the exclamation. I saw the void in front suddenly began to distort, a huge vortex appeared, the vortex lingered, and five heads of heaven flew out. This is the five-headed scorpion in the heyday, and the breath is very strong. After the appearance, the mouths on the five heads are open, and the five elements attack. The meteorite, the flame, and the golden sword are constantly raging, with a savage sound of breaking the air. Those neighboring gods are going backwards. Among the whirlpools, there are more five heads of heaven. They did not hesitate to take a shot after seeing the gods here. Melee, at the touch of a hair. "They even opened a channel?" Seeing this scene, Martin was shocked. "More than one channel, you look over there." The vision of the purple scorpion falls in another direction, where there is also a whirlpool, and other beasts come out of the whirlpool. Then, there are several channels here, and the beasts that rush out of those channels are different. Their breath is strong and weak, but the weak ones are in five products, the strong ones are equivalent to six products, and there are even seven products. There was chaos around and the voice was constant. Roy looked at the front and said shockally: "This is really a chance!" "Yeah, chances and crises coexist, I don''t know how many people will eventually live." The purple cicada feels the powerful atmosphere around it. At this time, this area has fallen into chaos and is fighting everywhere. Various attacks fluctuate and spread, constantly raging between heaven and earth, and death is happening at any time. "We are doing it!" The monk couldnt wait to move forward, and when he rushed, his light shield appeared in his hand to form a defense. "Peng!" The appendix of the five-headed Scorpio hit the monk, and the monk immediately fell back, and then rushed again, his defense intact. Seeing this scene, Roy''s face changed, no wonder the other party wants to bet with him, it turned out to have such cuddling. "The monk, bring those beasts." Ziyan rushed to the monk, and he found that the deeper he went, the greater the pressure he received, and the smaller the world, so he no longer moved forward. At this moment, there are too many beasts here, everyone is in a melee, and naturally they cant take care of him. He is also unclear. In the end, the world will not be completely suppressed. Fortunately, it will be used at this time. The monk clearly understands the meaning of the purple scorpion. He squats with strong defenses and rampages in some beasts. After angering them, he returns quickly. More than a dozen beasts chased the monks, and various attacks fell from the sky and formed an indiscriminate attack. The monk defended the defense and marched in the sky attack. The meteorite and the sword rain fell on him, and it aroused the defensive on his whole body. call out! A sharp whistle came out, and a tail quickly came, hitting the monk. A giant earthquake, the monk flew away from the distance, farther and farther away from the purple. "Damn!" Stabilize the body, look at the Scorpio who came to him, the monk cursed, and the Buddha was lingering. With a strong breath, he clasped the light shield and rushed toward the front. A Buddha shadow appeared from behind him, making him rush forward faster, as if the meteorite scratched the sky and screamed. Peng! Another Scorpio attack fell on him~www.novelhall.com~ His body was just a tremor, and the speed was not affected too much. However, the figure behind him is faint. The purple scorpion did not come forward, but looked at it in the distance. Roy and others shocked the monk''s powerful defense. Peng! Peng! More attacks fell on the monks, and the roar of the heavens and the earth attracted many people''s attention. Seeing the powerful defense of the monk, everyone is embarrassed. When the light and shadow behind him was completely broken, the monk finally approached the purple sable, and behind him, those scorpio were also fast. Hey! At this moment, the void oscillated, and a black hole appeared out of thin air, shrouded toward the bottom. The next moment, these days disappeared. Chapter 2827: Quick kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These scorpio are directly shrouded in the world of sable, and after entering the world, the rules of the world are falling down. These rules are negative rules and have a strong repressive effect. Their power, speed and even defense are minimized. "puff!" Separated in this world, the top-grade armor broke out with a strong breath, and the guns swept past. The body of the five-headed scorpion is separated directly from the middle. Its body is twisted in the air, falling to the earth, and the blood is spurting and reddening the ground. Coming to this world, Zi Yan is the master, controlling the absolute power. Although the avatar can''t control the rules in this world, it is very easy to have the help of the real body and kill these scorpio. puff! When the blood was shining, another scorpio was killed. ...... ...... After Martin and Lunke saw that the dozen or so beasts had suddenly disappeared, their faces changed and their minds shook. Roy knows that there is a space in the purple sable, just don''t understand how he brought those scorpio into the space, and **** it? "carry on!" Zi Yan said to the monk. "it is good!" The monk laughed and flew away. He shuttled through the beasts of the heavens, continually rushing straight, and various crashes sounded. Peng! The energy oscillated, and a five-day beast was hit by a monk. The other party seems to be a bit stunned, and the volley swayed his head, only to lock the monk after a while. A cicada! With the volatility of the attack in the voice, this volatility is like a myriad of attacks on the monk, which provokes awkwardness. The light shield is the biggest reliance of the monk. At this moment, he can ignore all attacks. He reappeared behind him and provided him with speed support. Many gods in the distance will see this scene, and the look is awkward. This guy wandered around a group of beasts, and did not take the initiative to attack. Is he dying? Although his defense doesn''t look weak, he can''t hold on for too long? The monk does not persist for too long, but there is purple, and he does not need to insist on it for a long time. Between the raging energy, the Buddha''s shadow behind him broke. He turned directly and flew toward the purple. This time he attracted more beasts and more than thirty. Looking at the arrival of these beasts, Martin and others are full of shock, so many beasts plus those who should kill before? "Take some six products!" Before the world shrouded these beasts, Zi Zi said quietly. The monk''s body paused in front, and then the same person had already reached the distance, as the same blue smoke dissipated. The world of sables has shrouded again. This time, when the black hole disappeared, the sable disappeared. ...... ...... In the world, the purple scorpion volleyed and stood indifferently at the beasts that were collected. In his hand, a long knife with a sheath appeared, and he went forward with a knife. The knife is lingering, the powerful breath is released, and one of the beasts is broken. In his world, he is the strongest being, unless there is the ability to break the world, or if you come in, don''t want to go out. The knife smashed, and the beasts died one by one. I don''t know if it is the reason to use too many rules. Ziyan clearly perceives that the speed of shrinking the world is accelerating. If this continues, it will not be long before his world will be completely suppressed. For a moment, the purple scorpion reappeared and the beasts of the world have been killed. The monk is still in the distance to lead those six-day beasts. "The speed is too slow." Zi Yan worried that it would take a long time for his world to be completely suppressed, so he wanted to take advantage of the last time and get more resources. The power of yin and yang in his body surging, forming a terrible wave of scatter. Between the heavens and the earth, the space was distorted, and the golden light fell again and again, with roaring thunder, falling on the bodies of the six-story beasts in the distance. Such an attack is not enough to hurt the other party, but it can play a role in attracting attention. The light of yin and yang is constantly falling from the sky, falling around and bursting, the thunder is rolling, and the roaring sound resounds through the heavens and the earth. The horrible energy swept through, many of the beasts were shrouded, and the gods around them would all fall back in horror. "Is this guy crazy?" Everyone was shocked and stared at the center of the energy. Martin and others are also extremely shocked. At this moment, Zi Yan is undoubtedly passing the attention of all the nearby beasts to him. In addition to a lot of five products, among them, there are many six-day beasts. These attacks are not strong, but they are intensive and annoying. Those beasts are irritated. So they turned around and rushed toward the purple. The atmosphere between the heavens and the earth is full of horror, and this breath makes everyone feel shocked. Even the monks are far away. His defense is strong, but he can''t fight so many beasts. The wind blew across the wind, and the strong atmosphere shrouded the surroundings. Looking at the beasts of these arrivals, there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The world unfolds and turns into a black channel, and these beasts rush into the channel. In a twinkling of an eye, the pressure between heaven and earth disappeared, the distorted space returned to normal, and a large space was left, and the nearby beasts disappeared. The other gods around you will be all the means to shock each other. In the distance, Drew, the eyes of the cold flashed, and retreated toward the rear. There was only a brief silence around, and the battle continued to happen, because there were many beasts in the distance. ...... ...... In the world of sable, the beasts dance in the sky, releasing a powerful atmosphere, and various attacks appear, destroying everything they see. Mountains and rivers and rivers all disappeared under such attacks. The avatar rushed toward the air, and the armor of his body shone with glare. This time he no longer holds a long gun in his hand, but holds a stone knife. The knives of the sword passed over the body of a six-day beast. The scales on the surface of the body met the blade, but it was instantly broken. With the blood flying, a six-day beast fell to the ground and died. . Hit and kill! Another direction ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan is killing those five-day beasts. The short-term harvest alone has already made up for the beasts they have come to pay. The duration of the battle is not long, because whether it is purple or avatar, the strongest force is used in this world. The world is getting smaller and smaller, and the power of the rules contained in it is getting weaker and weaker. Fortunately, the avatars are the first to kill those six-story beasts, or else the rules can no longer suppress them. After all the beasts were killed, Zier returned to the world. At this moment his world has shrunk to the point where it cannot be a beast. Obviously the biggest refuge is gone. After he appeared, he suddenly found out that they had been surrounded. There were a group of people standing around, and there were **** signs on the armor on them. Chapter 2828: Shock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan came here to use the world to receive the beasts, the number has almost exceeded one hundred. Among them, there are still some six-day beasts. Everyone knows that he has killed those beasts through space, and they are naturally jealous when such a group of people may not be able to kill one. Just as they hesitated, the **** Legion had taken the lead. They surrounded the people of Ziyan, and everyone was murderous. "Hand over the treasures of space in your body, the grievances between you and the Bloody Legion are written off today!" In front of the purple sable, a six-product voice. The battle in the distance is still going on, but many people''s attention is here. They waited for Zixiao''s reply to see how he would respond. Zi Yans gaze swept from all sides and said: Only three people and six products dare to say such a big word in front of me. Your courage is not small. The six elements of the Bloody Legion sneered and said: "We are not the animals, will you stupidly enter your space treasure? Without the space, you have a five-category, can you help us?" Zi Yan did not respond, he directly rushed forward. All responses are not comparable to the display of absolute power. At this moment, if you want to beat him, you can stop the **** army. Only strong, can shock! "court death!" The six products were cold and cold, and the light of the gods rushed out of the body. He had a sword in his hand, and the sword was shining and he was kneeling. There was a strong pressure around him, and the pressure shrouded the purple, his speed was affected. This is the full blow of the six products, the power is terrible. The rest of the **** army did not shoot, their eyes stared at the front and looked at the battle. When the pressure is shrouded, the speed of the five products will be greatly affected. The other side has not worn the armor. Once the knife is squatted, in their view, the sable is also seriously injured. The long knife fell, the whistling sound came out, it was extremely sharp, and the space seemed to be separated from it. The pressure that fell on the purple scorpion dissipated in an instant, and the silver light appeared from him. The roar of the sound rang, the world shook, and he gripped the box. Thunder seems to sound in the minds of everyone, and the soul is so loud. The boundless thunder illuminates the surroundings, drowning the light in front of him, and under the gaze of everyone, the thunder of shining thunder, confronts the falling sword. Slamming! The light on the surface of the sword was immediately shattered, and the high-quality sword broke from it and was folded into two halves. The thunder of the thunder is unabated, and the light is still shining, falling on the armor. boom! The thunder force broke out, the middle armor was broken, and the power of the Thunder poured into the other''s body through the fist. The six-character **** was horrified by the look, and the body flew out of the air, and the breath became wilting when it fell. Peng! His body was drawn in an arc, and then there was no sound. he died. A six-strong man was shot and killed. And was killed by five products. I noticed that the gods of this scene were mad, and the eyes were full of horror. Some even got lost because of the loss of the gods, and they were seriously injured and fell back. Seeing that the companion was killed by a fist, the people of other **** legions around him had already appeared in the face of panic, and they did not hesitate to retreat toward the rear. "kill!" The cold voice rang from their ears, and the purple rushed toward the second six. The monks, the konjac, and the Roy three are killing those five products. Zhang Haotians body flashed and his body disappeared. Roy rushed to the front of a five-piece, the shotgun hit the other body, accompanied by energy roar, the other''s middle-class armor broke, and the body was powerfully shaken. When it was flying backwards, there was black light flashing next to the five characters, and the black light flashed away, and then the sigh of breath was dissipated in an instant. Seeing the disappearing black light, Roy flashed a different light in his eyes, and slammed it toward the second opponent. boom! A stronger roar sounded, but the second six products were hit by the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion used the power of this special Thunder in the flesh, and the powerful force raged. The six products were killed. In the eyes of everyone, Zi Yans combat power is extremely strong, and it is very shocking to kill one of the six products with one punch. In fact, his consumption is enormous, and the power of many Thunders gathered in the body is rapidly consumed at the moment. Fortunately, there are only three enemies in the six products. After he uses the powerful shock, there will be more power in the Thunder. As the last six items were killed by the sable, the battle at Roy was over. More than a dozen people of the **** army, including three six products, were all killed. The battle in the distance is nearing the end at this time. This is not to say that the beasts have all been killed, but they have all entered the depths. They are not fighting, they are here to find opportunities. When you meet before, you have to fight naturally. In the battle, many beasts went deep. In the same way, many gods have entered the depths and have not been delayed here. "Let''s go!" Taking away the spoils, Zi Yan and his party also marched into the depths. When others saw the purple cicadas in the back, the face changed and immediately accelerated. I don''t know if they are afraid of their strong fighting power, or they are worried about being implicated. Although this time they easily killed the **** army, but there are more powerful people in the depths, even the seven products. The head of the **** army, this time also came here. He is also the existence of an eight-person body. When I was on the move, even the expression of the monk was no longer easy. "These things are you holding." The sables took out some gods, and all of them were filled with the gains he had before. He divided the harvest into four and gave it to Roy, the monk, the konjac, and Zhang Haotian. At the same time, Zi Yan also took out two additional gods and gave them to Lenco and Martin. When the two saw the body of the six-day beast in the ring of God, their faces changed instantly. Six products of the beast, relying on the strength of both of them, but can not kill. "Don''t quit, when you need to, you have to trouble you to keep them." Zi Yan looked at the two. This time, in front of so many people, the people who killed the **** army did shock other forces, but they also completely offended the **** army. Therefore, Zi Yan separates the resources they receive, and in case of danger, they can leave with resources. Martin and Lenk did not deny and nodded. This time, the harvest of Zi Yan is not small. Even if I am going home now, everyone will earn. But there are other thoughts in his heart, so go into the depths and see. If he is found to be dangerous, he can also leave alone. When you move forward, you will occasionally encounter some beasts that appear from the void~www.novelhall.com~The sable will kill. Relative to other teams, they are in the back position, so the slowest. boom! A space suddenly distort and burst, and there is a thunderous force that rushes out of it and continues to wreak havoc. More than a dozen people around him could not react and were suddenly shrouded in thunder. When the power of the raging Thunder dissipated, only a few people escaped, and the rest were turned into ashes in the Thunder. Everyone followed the scene, and after seeing this scene, his face changed greatly. "This is one of the dangers of this place. There will be inexplicable power in the void, which is very terrible." Martin said, his face was a little pale. Other people''s faces are hard to see, and this kind of change is almost impossible to defend, and it depends entirely on luck. The attention was always in front of them and they did not see it. The purple eyes were brighter at the moment. Chapter 2829: Black wind channel Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The previous Thunder, suddenly appeared, no one can react. The monks and other people felt a strong danger, their faces were ugly and pale, and the eyes of the purple eyes were bright. The power of the Thunder is extremely powerful, almost the same as the power in his body, and the breath is similar. So, is there a Thunder force that can enter the heart? "go!" The bright light flashed in the eyes of Zi Yan, excitedly said. "It''s too dangerous, be careful." Martin reminded. "It doesn''t matter, everyone follows me!" Ziyan has a special keen sense of the Thunder. In the previous scene, others did not notice it, but his spiritual thoughts were abnormal in advance. From the perception to the anomaly, to the time when the Thunder broke out, it was enough for him to escape with everyone. Seeing Zi Zi confident, a few people no longer say anything, followed up. After more than ten years of travel, the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, and the power of yin and yang swept out of him, covering a few people. Hey! His body disappeared from the place. boom! As soon as their body shape disappeared, the space in front of them exploded. The thunder surged out like a tide, covering a range of hundreds of feet. The thunder was raging, the thunder was rolling, and there was a crack in the space there. After the three interest, the Thunder disappeared. Martin and others stood in the distance, and they had a lingering fear. They turned their heads to look at the purple scorpion and felt very fortunate. Fortunately, he is in the team. Their previous thoughts also fell around, but they did not notice the slightest abnormality in front. If they were not purple, they would die without injury. The silentness of the power of the Thunder is not avoided by careful walking, and everything depends on luck. Its not a good idea to use a detachment to explore the road, because there is no abnormality in the first moment, and the next moment is a crisis. "The reason why our people are suffering a lot, the terrible power that spews out from time to time is also the main reason." Martin said: "These forces are not all the power of the Thunder, there are other terrible forces. It is said that this was left by the war of the year, blocked by one space after another, in a state of balance, just with our arrival. This space has become unstable and these forces have broken out." The group continued to move forward, during which the purple meditation saw another space in front of it. This time, the power that spewed out was no longer the power of the Thunder, but a hurricane, black. Two beasts were swept by the black wind, and their bodies instantly became larger and turned into thousands of feet. The powerful breath was released and they wanted to escape. But it didn''t work at all. When the black wind fell on them, their flesh began to disappear, and the black wind stretched along the body, even if they rushed to the black wind, they still could not be spared. This scene happened in the front, and everyone else saw it very clearly, and the mind was shocked. After that, they looked at the purple sable at the same time, and they were worried. The sable can sense the power of the Thunder, because he is Leiwu himself, but in the black wind, there is obviously no Thunder property. Zi Yan said: "It doesn''t matter, let''s go." Previously his soul still perceives anomalies. Everyone else heard the sound and they all breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, all the way forward, no one will fight again, even after seeing the beast, everyone will not shoot. Inexplicable energy will come at any time, and it is clear that safety is more important. In this way, I went deep into several hours. After hiding from a dozen times of crisis, they finally reached the depths. Everyone has gathered here, including the strong who have disappeared before. There is a big battle here. The object of the battle is a huge behemoth. Its body has a black wind, and the black wind is just as terrible as the power of the Thunder. After coming here, everyone felt the pressure of terror. All the living people are gathered in the periphery, and they dare not step forward. In the other direction, those beasts are all gathered together, and there are also high-grade existences among the beasts of the beasts. There are some seven products. The best ones to identify are the seven-headed scorpio. They didn''t shoot, they looked at the distance. boom! The energy is violent, the blood is shining, and the pressure between heaven and earth becomes more intense. A blood light falls from the sky and squats on the behemoth. The blood spurted, and a long wound appeared on the body of the behemoth, and the black wind around it scattered a lot. Zi Yan noticed that the man was wearing a set of blood-colored armor, and there was a **** pattern on the armor. He was the **** army leader. At the same time, the strong re-shock, the head of the gods of the army, Wei Li also shot, his weapon is the special glove that emerges from the surface of the fist, releasing the sly god, the huge body of a giant beast in a boxing. His fists passed, the black winds around him were all annihilated, the powerful power fluctuated, and the behemoth was smashed. The heads of other forces have shown a strong fighting force, and the behemoth has a few more holes. The former black winds, once contaminated, are bound to annihilate the body, but at the moment these strong people can obviously ignore the hurricane. There are more and more wounds on the behemoth, and it screams in the sky, and the horrible atmosphere erupts. The more terrible black wind formed from its surface and swept away, while a strong wave of four spread out. Several of the neighbors were shocked and choking blood. Fortunately, their fighting power is extremely strong, and the black wind that falls on their bodies is easily resolved. Such a scene also made everyone extremely shocked. "Try to kill it!" Wei Lis indifferent voice sounded, and he was wearing a battle armor, standing in the air, and there was a more terrible breath on the glove. He punched down with a fist, and the smashing fist light caused the earth to tremble, hit the head of the behemoth, accompanied by a fierce roar, the beast''s head collapsed, and the bones shattered. After a punch, Wei Li''s face was slightly pale~www.novelhall.com~ This shot made him consume a lot. The other leaders have taken their shots and used their own strengths. Various powerful attacks have shown that the pressure has changed the look of everyone in the field. The gods are raging in the sky, and one after another small cracks appear in the sky, and the people in the distance are constantly retreating. This wave is extremely strong. Zi Yan looked at the front, this is the first time he encountered the strongest force in the world. Everyone is the same. Because of the different physical conditions, the combat power has such a big gap. In the constant attack, the black behemoth''s breath became weaker and weaker, eventually crashing down and dying. Everyone''s look is extremely shocking. Without these strong ones, they will only have a dead end when they come here. The giant beast died, its body turned into a black wind, and a passage appeared in the black wind. Seeing this passage, everyones look is a glimpse. Is it organic in the passage? At this moment, they saw those strong, all rushed into the black wind channel. Chapter 2830: Threat Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... From the beginning to the end of the battle, there is almost no communication between the strong. After the end of the battle, the passage appeared to be in their expectation, and everyone was wondering if it was a chance, they rushed in without hesitation. Everyone looks at each other and wonders if they have to follow. Because there is a black wind around the passage, once there is a problem there, it is bound to die. The sable is also frowning. He can''t compare with those who are strong, and can ignore the black winds around him. In case he was in, he was swept by the black wind, and only death. What''s more, he has enemies here. At this time, those who are **** corps have noticed this, their expression is extremely indifferent. There were too many people who saw the war before, but it was not sure at this time. Who said it? However, Zi Yan still saw Drew, and he sneered at the distance in the distance. Everyone did not go in and seemed very hesitant. Someone moved, it was a **** army. But instead of entering the black wind passage, but walking toward the other side, that direction is exactly where the purple scorpion is. "The trouble is coming," the konjac whispered. "This **** guy, don''t want to enter the channel, what are you doing here? Looking for death?" The monk said with dissatisfaction, in fact, his heart was very anxious, because those strong people have gone in, maybe the good things have been stolen by them. Just why are these people not worried? Don''t you have a chance? In fact, this is not the case. In addition to being extremely strong, luck can be good. Along the way, seeing their companions die, they have already had fear in their hearts, so at this moment, even if they see the passage, they know that the opportunity is behind the passage, but they still dare not take risks. It can be said that they are waiting, waiting to try not to be afraid of death. Everyone did not move, and the people of the Bloody Legion were very awkward, so everyones eyes fell on them. Someone looked awkward and immediately understood the reason, so he sneered. Headed by a strong man of the seven-sex body, he came to the trouble of Ziyan at this time, in fact, not only to seek revenge, but also to give him a pressure. Under this pressure, he will make other choices. For example, regardless of the life and death of the channel. If only purple is a person, he will certainly try to do this. But for now, there are his friends here, and he naturally can''t let everyone follow him. The **** Legionnaires did not go fast. When they went ahead, they murdered. It was obvious that everyone was told that we were coming to kill. "Damn guy, is it forcing us to get involved?" The monk bites his teeth and his face becomes extremely ugly. "If you can''t, just go in," Martin said quietly. When they deliberately walked slowly and brought great pressure to the purple scorpion, they also left time for consideration. This time is to consider life and death, is it directly killed, or is it a lifeline? Everyone was hesitant and stunned. After learning about the grievances of both sides, they all looked at the people of Ziyan and waited for them to explore the road. Obviously at this time, most people will choose to fight for life. So they are waiting, waiting for the purple scorpion to choose to fight that line of life. All this is slow, but it happens very quickly. When the purple enamel has not made a choice, there is a change in the side of the scorpio. I saw that the void suddenly opened, and a strong and powerful atmosphere emerged. The pressure of terror swept down from the sky. Everyone turned their heads and saw the beasts that appeared from the void. The best ones are the eight heads of the Scorpio. There are two, they dont know whether they just appeared, or they are hidden in the dark. If you can be with the Eight Gods, you will not be weak. These beasts appear, and the pressure released by them is even more terrible than before. Everyones heart is tight and frightened. In the past, the **** of the **** army that released the murderous body, the murder of the body has already converged, and the face is even more terrifying. Because there was an eight-headed scorpio, it seemed to feel the murder. One of the eyes on the head glanced at them. This eye is enough to make a big fear in their hearts. Everyones face is full of horror, and standing there doesnt dare to move. There is no sound around it, so if you are cold. God has already entered the strong side of one side, and if these eight-natural beasts suddenly start to prosper, these people will all die. I don''t know whether it is ignoring or too much opportunity. These eight-day beasts did not pay attention to the gods here. After they appeared, they flew toward the passage in the black wind. When they were on the road, their huge bodies became smaller and entered the passage. In the twinkling of an eye, all eight beasts entered the middle, and the black wind around the passage did not riot, and it seemed to be stable. Of course, no one dares to try. The previous convergence of breath, extremely frightened, the face of a very pale **** army, the strong, at this moment, the body re-examines the murder. What has not been done before, obviously it will continue at this moment. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Just then ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a flash of light in front of it, but it was the distant beasts moving in the distance. They flew to the side and went straight to the passage. They are huge in size, shrinking as they move forward, and then fly toward the passage. The **** legions stopped again, staring at others with others. Hey! The first beast successfully entered. Hey! Hey! The second one, the third beast also successfully entered. Then more beasts flew in, during which their bodies shrank and converged all the breath. At this moment, the beasts of the past are all going smoothly. The black wind outside this passage is terrible, but it is very stable and there will be no accidents. At this time, no one is still coming forward, because the outside of the passage has been blocked by the beasts of the beasts. Only when they wait for these beasts to go in can they be their turn. "How to do?" The monk turned to look at the purple. The world of sable is getting smaller and smaller here, but if it only accommodates a few people, there is no problem for the time being. But he was not sure, when he entered the passage, the world would forcibly close, and then throw them out. At that time, facing the black wind, they had only one dead end. "First wait." Zi Yan said quietly, perhaps the **** legion will leave directly, after all, the opportunity is very important. At this moment, those beasts are almost ready to go in, and the last one has reached the passage. But at this time, the change occurred. I saw that the last one of the beasts suddenly rushed out of energy. These energy went straight to the passage, apparently to break the passage. "not good!" Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed dramatically. Obviously they didn''t think that these beasts still have this trick. If the passage is broken, they don''t want to go in. Chapter 2831: Join forces to kill 7 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This beast does have the idea of ??destroying the passage. The energy appears to destroy the passage. At this time, it has entered the passage and will disappear in the next moment. It succeeded in disappearing, and the screaming screams echoed between heaven and earth. It disappears in the channel, not in the channel. Because the energy of the surging on it, the previous stable black wind suddenly became unstable, and a scorpion flew out and landed on it. Even if it can enter the channel in a short time, it will not be able to enter. The body is annihilated by the black wind, and the soul screams. Everyone saw this scene and felt very happy. This is a harm to others, and they are looking for death! The black wind disappeared and the passage continued to stabilize, and everyone was relieved. "That animal!" Zhang Haotian, who has always had very few words, has a cold eye. The **** beast got this out, not only harmed himself, but also harmed them. Because everyone has seen that if it is troublesome, it will be a dead end. Then when someone enters, if an energy is made to the channel, there will naturally be a black wind, and the person who enters will inevitably die. In this case, everyone will be on alert and will resolve the threat ahead of time. And they will naturally be the first target of the **** army. "Retire!" The purple scorpion apparently saw this, and his face became very ugly and shouted. The body glowed, and he retreated toward the rear, and the others followed him back. boom! boom! boom! ...... The breath in front of the explosion broke out, and those who were **** legions killed the purple cicada. "Can you run?" The seven strong men looked indifferent and murdered in the eyes. Someone saw this behind the scenes, but stopped to watch the battle, and some did not stop, but went straight to the channel to fly. "You go!" The purple scorpion has a turbulent force that pushes the monk and others away. He has to face these people alone. The monks and others, as Martin and Lenk are far away, look at the front, and their eyes are full of unwillingness. At this time, a voice came from afar. "Martin, Lunke, what are you two doing there? Looking for you for a long time, the people of our God''s Legion, then we must act together." The voice came from Drew and he had a smile on his face. Martin and Lenk''s face became difficult to look at. Drew''s sentence is obviously to exclude monks and other people, equivalent to telling the **** army, they are all outsiders. Sure enough, the presence of the seven-sexual body looked at this side and said coldly: "Kill them!" Not only are there only **** legions, but the number of mercenaries of God is more. They may not be familiar with Martin and Lenco, but they absolutely know. If the **** army''s people take the two men, they will inevitably anger the entire army of God. At the moment, Drew points out that the people of the Bloody Legion will not be against the Legion of God as long as they kill other people. "Damn!" The red light in the eyes of the konjac is blazing, the breath of the body is erupting, and the black stick is clenched in the hand, obviously it is necessary to start. "Go!" The voice of the purple singer sounded, and the indifference was strong and could not be refused. He was supposed to run away, but at this time it was back. He rushed straight toward the seven. "court death!" Seeing the purple scorpion come back again, the corner of the seven princesses showed a disdainful smile, the brilliance of the hand flashed, and a sword appeared. laugh! Before the Excalibur, the swordsman went away. "Go to death!" The purple scorpion clenched the fist, the physical strength of the body was mobilized, and the horrible thunder light rushed over the fist. In the previous battle, his physical strength consumed a little, but it was not too big, and there was still some power in the body. Right now, he has mobilized more physical strength. A loud bang! The swordsman was instantly blasted, and the purple scorpion fist went to the front, shaking off the sword and falling on the chest of the seven gods. The energy giant shock, the thunder light spattered from his chest, and the seven gods will fly out. The defensive armor of his body is constantly distorted and seems to be shattering at any time. A boxing shocked seven products, which made everyone extremely shocked, Drew in the distance is even more open eyes, it is incredible. "Go to death!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold and glamorous, plucking toward the side of the body, with a long knife with a sheath. In front of a knife, the yin and yang knives surging, and a force of thunder was added. This is a terrible knife, at this moment the power has become stronger, directly through a five-body body that has no time to react. The middle armor of his body was smashed in an instant, and the armor broke from it, and the body was separated by a knife. A knife, kill one person. Ordinary purple enamel can easily kill five products, but it will never be so easy. It is so easy at this moment because it brings together a thunder. That power is really unusual. puff! puff! The purple scorpion slashed again and two others were killed. A boxing shocked seven products, and then three swords to kill three five products, these terrible combat power, so that everyone shocked and chilling. "boom!" Strong shock, a six product that is about to rush to the purple, was shaken by a force. Zi Yan turned her head and saw the monk came to the front, dissatisfied: "Is it not for you to leave?" "Walk? Where are you going?" The monk held the light shield and rushed toward another six. "Isn''t it a dead battle, isn''t the Buddha Lord not experienced? Not afraid!" Strong re-shock, this time the monk was shaken back. Hey! Hey! Konjac and Roy also came to the front and shot to the people next to them. Zhang Xiaotian''s body shape was disillusioned in the void, and he began to take the initiative to attack. A five-piece was broken and immediately killed. A few of them have come. Purple is very touched by everyone watching the battle, but this is obviously not a battle to win. Because the **** army is not ten or twenty, but a legion, the number is up to hundreds. There are more than one of the seven products. After the purple scorpion flew one person, someone came in the distance. A few of them, it is impossible to be their opponent. The monks and others are obviously aware of this, but they dont run. What can I run? Isn''t it a fight? Isn''t it a dead war, or is it dead? Its not dead! "Go to death!" The seven-level rushed again and killed the purple scorpion. The power of the thunder in the flesh of the purple scorpion, the madness of the surging, his body surface flashing, flashing a blow. boom! The seventh level fell again, and the defense of the body surface was broken directly, and his eyes showed a sigh. puff! Zhang Haotian did not know when it appeared behind the other party~www.novelhall.com~ The long thorn in his hand sneaked into the neck of the other party. The energy swayed, Zhang Haotian coughed up blood, and the breath of the seven products immediately became wilted. "cut!" Roy screamed and saw a sword in his left hand, and the speed exploded instantly, reaching the other side. The sword light flashed and passed the neck of the seven products. The head of the seven products flew up. After this attack, the scent of the purple scorpion immediately became wilted, and the power of the thunder in his body was huge. "go!" He can''t take care of others, energy is rolling on everyone, and he is leaving. But how can I go? Around him, there were a number of seven products. They have been surrounded. Chapter 2832: Thunder crack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those seven products came to the front, surrounded by the Ziyan and his entourage. They were murderous and surrounded by six products. As for the five products, they stood in the distance and did not dare to go. There are no shocks in the distance, because these people are only five products, and even some are less than five products, even can join hands to kill a seven products. Martin and Lenk are standing not far away, and the two are very anxious. "This is a matter of someone else''s family. It is best for you two to not participate, so as not to bring trouble to the Legion." Drew didn''t know when he arrived in front of the two, faintly said. Martin looked at Drew deeply. The two had been dealing with the two times. The Drews were not bad. I didnt expect this time. Obviously, Zi Yan was in crisis, and Drew should have passed the news. This time is, maybe it used to be. At the moment, the group of people with purple eyes is surrounded by a number of seven products, fearing that there will be no death. In this case, no one would think that they are alive, although they are very shocked by the powerful power of these people, but in the end the realm is too low. The surrounded purple sable frowned and said: "It seems to stop here." The monk said: "Stop the door." When he spoke, his eyes aimed at the seven dead ones. If they go home now, they will have no loss. Of course, if you can take the spoils, it would be better. Those five items can be avoided, and there are obviously good things in the **** ring of the seven products. At this time, the monk still remembered the resources, which made Zi Zi want to laugh. "Why is this stop? It is forever stopped! Offended the **** army, you still want to live?" A seven-character said coldly. The indifferent purple eyes, his face suddenly changed, I saw his body flashing, instantly expanding out, shrouded in all around. boom! A huge earthquake came from the rear, and countless thunders sprang from the spout and swept toward the front. This violent thunder seemed to flood, and it instantly spread to the side of the purple scorpion, drowning the purple sable. At the same time drowning, there are people who are surrounded by the **** army of the purple. This scene happened too fast, and it was beyond everyone''s expectations, which made them shocked. Martin and Lenk looked at the front, his face full of horror. "This luck is too much against the sky?" Drew groaned, and then his face showed a smile. The gushing thunder continued for three moments, and after the three interest, the thunder disappeared. In the place where the Thunder spewed out, there was a huge crack, and the crack had a thunderous flash. The crack looks like a passage, but the lightning flashing on the surface is very obvious. More people are willing to believe that this is just a crack and has nothing to do with the opportunity. The horrible suction from the cracks shrouded the surroundings and swallowed everything around. Those who were previously in the Bloody Legion are now gone. The seven and six products that surrounded the sable were all gone, and even those corpses were gone. The only thing that still exists is a physical space. In that space, standing with a group of people. They are pale and shocked. This space is the world in which the purple sables unfold. At the crucial moment, he perceives the anomaly and unfolds the world to protect the people. The world has suffered numerous Thunder attacks in an instant. The world blocked the attack and they survived. As for the seven and six products, like the Thunder that was encountered before, all died, the body was annihilated by the thunder, and even the **** ring disappeared. All around, everyone was shocked, all looking at the front. The seven products are dead. How many people have not died? Those who are **** in the distance, the face is extremely ugly. In a flash, the powerful strength of their legions was more than 80%. The rest are some five products, seven products and one, six products and three, this loss is too great. "Does this not die?" Drew stunned and looked incredible. Soon he discovered the anomaly. Although Ziyan didn''t die, he didn''t leave, but stood there with others. why? When he was puzzled, there was an exclamation in the distance. He turned to see a five-pronged **** who could not control his body, was swallowed by the devour, and flew toward the crack. Everyone noticed this scene, so they stared at the front. The five products were constantly struggling, crying out for help, and his face was full of horror. During the period, the energy was turbulent, but he could not break away from this power. No one is helping, everyone''s eyes are full of expectations, and they want to see if this crack is the second chance. If it is, then for everyone, nature is an excellent thing. Because there is no strong entry here, they will have great gains when they enter. The struggling **** seemed to know that it was useless, so he converged his energy and wanted to fight for the last time. When his body reached the crack, the thunder flashed and the body disappeared. Other people''s faces have changed greatly, showing regret. Everyone has already seen that the other person''s body is crushed by lightning, instead of entering the passage. Obviously there is not a chance, but a dangerous place. At this moment, I watched the purple scorpion again. He did not leave, and many people could guess the reason. Zi Yan wants to go, but can''t go. The power of engulfing falls in his world, and at this moment he can''t even take away the world. Right now, he only hopes that the crack behind him will disappear soon, and he will be free. At this time, there was a light in the distance, and the light came from the air and hit the world of the purple. Hey! The world has trembled and stirred up the road. The rest of the people were stunned, and they understood the purpose of the attack. The attacker was a **** legion. At this time, both sides had great grievances, and they naturally could not let the sables live. Those who stand in the distance, dare not approach, and the constant attacks are far from the world of the purple. Under the influence of these attacks, the world of purple scorpion does not move, and the smashing sputum is bigger. At the same time, because of the suction of the crack, the world moves slowly toward the rear. Although this speed is very slow, it is called creeping, but there is always a scene that reaches the crack. "damn it!" In the world, the monk was angry, and he shouted: "Let me go out, I will kill them!" "Going out is dead!" The crack did not know where to go, even if the monk had a strong defense, Zi Yan did not dare to let him take risks. "What should I do, wait for death?" The monk looked behind him, although there was still a distance from the crack, but sooner or later he would fall in. "Let''s wait and see." Ziyan frowned and said that he felt that the phagocytosis that fell in the world seemed to have weakened. There was no mistake in this feeling, and others felt it because the crack was slowly healing. Chapter 2833: Giant peak world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the crack that was slowly healing, there was a bang in the air. Look at this situation, and the crack will disappear without waiting for the space to be pushed to the crack. Undoubtedly, these people will be alive. As a result, the **** army is the ones that have suffered heavy losses, and these people have strong fighting power. Once they are out of trouble, they are bound to be in danger. The phagocytic power has become smaller. Those who are **** corps are slightly forward, but they are afraid to get too close, and a big wave of attacks falls. Its just that the world of Ziyans defense is very strong. They cant break it. At the moment, they can only be forcibly pushed away by energy. As for the original seven and six products, it is already gone, and even the five products have gone a lot. These people left behind, at the moment, the heart is also a retreat. At this time, there was a strong breath in the distance, and this breath came from Drew. He is a six-piece. "Drew, what are you doing?" Martin looked at Drew and shouted. "Nothing." Drew smiled and his breath converges again. Still not waiting for Martin to breathe, the front of the purple scorpion, the energy suddenly violent, a giant peak appeared out of thin air. The surface of the giant peak flickered, with a vast atmosphere, hitting the world of the purple. boom! The energy is surging, the big earthquake is swaying, the world defense of Ziyan is not broken, but the world is quickly going to the rear. "Sure enough, he!" Seeing this huge peak, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the faces of monks and other people are getting more and more ugly. They looked behind them, and although the cracks were still shrinking, the giant peak was attacking and they were moving faster. "When I will send you away!" The purple singer said that the devour power that fell in his world was weakening, and he was able to control the world. "What about you?" Everyone is looking at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am fine." "How could it be okay?" Everyone squinted, obviously purple can''t go. Roy said in a deep voice: "I have a trick, maybe I can support you for a moment, and you take the opportunity to leave." Several people understood the meaning of Roy, and they were very moved, but they were also very surprised. They met Roy and soon, but at this time, Roy apparently wanted to sacrifice himself and fulfill everyone. And at the time of the arrival, Roy took all of his inner Dan. They looked at the sable, thinking about where the sable was brought back from Roy. Purple is watching Roy. Roy said: "I have known you for a long time, but you don''t know it." Purple is awkward, very puzzled, he does not know when he has known such a strong person. Roy said: "At that time, I will still be the second. You are just a **** who will just enter the black battlefield. I also went to the black battlefield to see you and watched you enter the war spirit world. I thought that in a blink of an eye, you have become the first in the list and have come here." The purple eyes heard and the look changed. He did not expect that there was such a relationship with Roy. No wonder when the first time I saw Roy, the other party had great goodwill towards himself. Roy is the second in the list. He can go to the black battlefield to find him in person. It is obviously the arrangement of the gods. And he thought of Bligh when he entered the war spirit world. The purpose of the other party entering the war spirit world was to help him. Obviously he got the advice of Roy. Roy said: "So, I am not malicious, then I will help you to leave." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I will send you away, believe me, I will not have anything." He turned his head and glanced at the crack and said, "I want to go in and see." Everyone heard that they were all squinting, but the place was dangerous, but they had to go in and see? "I can feel that it is unusual. For others, it may be dangerous, but it may not be for me. You forgot, I am Lei Wu. And, between me, I feel a call." The words of Zi Yan made everyone face each other, but they also believed a few points. boom! The mountain is still attacking, and the world is retreating faster. At this moment, the crack is not far away. Martin and Lunke shot and wanted to defeat the mountain, but the attack was stopped by others. "This time the **** army lost a lot and will definitely pass the anger on you, so don''t go any further and leave here directly." The purple sable in the world whispers, "Don''t go to Drew''s troubles. He is a member of the Legion of God. When I come out, I will naturally go to him." At this time, Drew, with a smug smile on his face, the constant bombardment of the mountain, the speed of the world retreating. "I may come back soon, maybe it will take a long time. If the **** army people come to trouble, then go to Martin and Lenk, both of whom are available." Zi Yan told everyone, some nodded, but his face was not very good-looking. Because no one dares to determine whether it is a chance or not, in addition to going to look at it, Zi Yans move is more helpless. "If you can''t, go find a backer. The mercenary of God is the best choice!" The mountain peak hit the world again, and it rang into the world. This time the mountain peaks, the world of purple eyes is also rapidly retreating, and more swallowing power is in the world. The world has reached the edge of the crack, the boundless thunder shines, swallows the world, and the power of destruction continues to wreak havoc. "It''s now!" In the world of purplish, there is a gap that leads to a strange space. " Take care!" The monks and others rushed into the house, even though they were unwilling, but they were helpless. In the eyes of everyone, the world of purple smashed, the boundless thunder shrouded his body, the thunder flashed, and the madness raged, and everyone seemed to see his body bursting open. As the thunder disappeared, the crack disappeared. "Its finally dead." Looking at the crack disappearing, Drews eyes flashed a sneer. The other party is too strong. Since it has already been offended, it is natural to watch him die. "Drew, I will report it to Master Tang De," Martin said coldly. "Reporting? Well, let''s see what Tang De''s adults said when they arrived." Drew said: "He has more than a thousand inner Dan resources, and he only gives you two fifths. So selfish people should not die? Even in the adult of Tang De, I am not afraid!" Martin and Lunke turned and left, and the two were too lazy to take care of Drew. Such a person can actually join the team, which makes the two people doubt the evaluation criteria of others. The ~www.novelhall.com~ responsible for the evaluation of the evaluation is not limited to him and Lunke. The crack disappeared, nature could not be a chance, and everyone also hurried away. Among them, the **** legion people went the fastest because they suffered heavy losses, and the strong ones suffered a lot of deaths and injuries. In this case, their past enemies may have other actions. Others have entered the black wind channel. ...... ...... The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, seemingly strangled by the thunder in the crack, but it is not. He was Lei Wu, and he used the power of the flesh and thunder, and easily passed through the passage. He didn''t know if he could get a chance when he came here. In short, after he passed through the crack, his body fell to the ground. He is not dead. Chapter 2834: Back view Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion is surrounded by thunder, and it keeps roaring, such as thousands of thunder snakes. Some go around the body, and some enter the body. The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, and the strong breath is released, but these lightnings can''t stop the thunder around. The thunder that entered the body made him feel a pain, his brow wrinkled. The thunder is rolling, and the thunder is like a thunder snake. It looks terrible. The purple scorpion subconsciously retreated toward the rear. After a few steps back, he turned and flew at speed. He thought that there was no thunder behind him, so he wanted to go there to avoid it and carefully explore it around. Only as he progressed, he was horrified to find that there was always a long distance from the open space. It seems that as he progressed, these thunders also skyrocketed. After a quarter of an hour, the purple dragonfly stopped. After flying for so long, he still did not reach the open space. His look became a bit ugly, and it seems that the Thunder here is really expanding. He has not perceived the pain of the thunder around him, and he does not know if he is already numb. Before the battle, his power of thunder was not small. This quarter of an hour has been guarded by the Thunder, and the power in the body is almost exhausted. After a long time, I couldnt reach the open area, the power of the Thunder was about to disappear, and I couldnt perceive the pain at the moment. After the purple meditation, I made a decision. This decision is to remove the power of the thunder, because now it will not be withdrawn, and it will be dangerous to disappear. Instead of this, it is better to leave some strength to guard against accidents. The power of the Thunder was removed, and more Thunder came to the front, and the violent voice rang, entering the body of the purple. The purple body felt pain again, as if the muscles of the whole body were torn by the thunder. This kind of pain makes the purple screams want to scream a few times. He didn''t scream because he was in a good mood and was in a good mood. He didn''t die under this violent thunder. These thunders are terrible and destroy the flesh, but when they are destroyed, his body is repaired by itself, adapting to the power of these thunders. It can be said that his body grows at this moment and becomes stronger. Zi Yan stood there, letting the Thunder force raging until the body fully adapted to this energy, no more stinging. Time does not know how long the past, he can no longer feel the slightest pain. In his body, the power of the Thunder has not increased, but the body is much stronger. Although it is a little regrettable, it is also a chance. He walked toward the front, and now the spirits enveloped the surroundings. After thousands of feet, he stopped. Still the same as before, he seems to never go to the open space. Then he turned and looked at the front of the original behind him. Silence for a moment, he walked toward the front. In the scope of his spiritual thoughts, the open area always kept a distance from him. Just as he went forward, the Thunder skyrocketed, and now he is going backwards, and the Thunder begins to retreat. During the period, the Thunder entered the body and was strong in the flesh. So slowly walked for a few hours, estimated that when he was about the same time as he had been flying for a quarter of an hour, the thunder around him suddenly became violent, and his body felt pain again. The sable stopped in place and slowly waited for the body to adapt. His exercises are no longer used here, and the changes in the flesh are from instinct. The instinctive resistance to the power of the Thunder, the instinct of the growth. Zi Yan quietly feels the changes in the flesh, time is a bit fuzzy here, because there is no sun, moon and stars to judge. The flesh once again adapted to the Thunder here, so he continued to walk forward. During this time, he always followed the open area behind him, showing that the thunder is really shrinking. If you are above this space, you will find that this thunder is changing with the movement of the purple. He marched and the Thunder narrowed. He stepped back and the Thunder expanded. It didn''t take long for the pain to come again, the thunder power here became stronger, and the purple cicada stopped again, waiting for the flesh to adapt slowly. After adaptation, it is to move on. It seems like a cycle, and it seems like stepping into a different level of Thunder, you need to get a test again and again. After the body became strong several times, in addition to the Thunder in front of his eyes, finally appeared other things. It is a stone that is oval but irregular. Its surface releases the power of the Thunder. The thunder of this place is derived from it. Seeing this stone, Zi Yan can''t help but think back to the time when I got the special Thunder. Can it be said that the two are the same thing? In this, will there be a living body? He didn''t know if there was a living body inside, but after careful observation, it was very clear that the two stones did not belong to the same thing. This stone, like a stone of thunder, naturally exudes the light of thunder. And it is a powerful thunder light. His eyes were staring at the thunderstone in front of him, and he looked very cautious. At this moment, he is faintly aware of a call, which is from the stone of the Thunder. There are no abnormalities around, only the stone of the Thunder in front. After he hesitated, he sat down on his knees and began to feel. At this time, his heart has a kind of alert, worried that as with the last time, there will be a strong existence, if it is, this is obviously stronger. Closed eyes and knees, I dont know how the years have passed. ...... ...... Zi Yan opened his eyes, although he did not have an accurate concept of time, but he also knew that he had been feeling for a long time, except that the call still exists, but there is no other abnormality. Its obviously not the way to continue this way. Zi Yan got up and looked at the thunder stone again. Although he has been watching for a long time, it has been a long time. After watching it for a long time, he finally got the courage to come forward. In the thunder of the thunder, he touched the stone of the Thunder with his hand. The Thunderstone, which has not changed all the time, is gently twitching at this moment. A bang, a glare appeared on the stone of the Thunder, and the violent thunder that rushed around, quickly gathered toward the stone of the Thunder. After the thunder disappeared around ~www.novelhall.com~ the original thunder and lightning thunder stone, the lightning above is also all convergence. At the same time, Zi Yan heard a heartbeat. With a bang, his heart slammed, and there was a flower in his eyes. The consciousness seemed to leave the body and came to another space. He saw one person. Accurately speaking is a back. Nowadays, the purple scorpion has seen too many strong people, even the gods have seen it. But after seeing this back, his mind is still shaking under uncontrollable feelings. The figure stood there, facing away from the purple sable, it didn''t look tall, and there was no breath on the body, but it made the purple scorpion feel the vastness. The vast and sturdy shores are like the world. A dusty memory for many years suddenly came to my heart, and that was when I was counted by Zhao Can. Chapter 2835: Thunder body Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The turning point of the purple scorpion''s fate occurred in a winter a long time ago. At that time, he also had a best friend named Zhao Can. The two went out to find the elixir, and when they were about to reach the elixir, he encountered Zhao Cans calculation and fell into the cliff. It was already dead. Later, I didnt know why I was resurrected. I got Lei Yuan and I was reborn. When he got the Leiyuan, there was a picture in his mind. It was a brontosaurus, which appeared in his knowledge of the sea. It was terrible and raging. A world back, grabbed the Thunder Dragon in one hand and turned it into a ball. The ball is Lei Yuan. What was the back of the day, the sable had never known. Once he had doubts in his heart, he gradually left behind this doubt, and it was many years. Nowadays, the picture of the year has once again come to mind. Because his eyes appeared again in front of his eyes, as he grew up, the impact of this back on him was not as strong as it was then. But now, looking at the back, he still feels vast and powerful from the other side, strong as the dominating atmosphere. The memory of that year has once again come to my heart. Are the two the same person? Or is it just the same powerful atmosphere? No one confuses him, and when his heart is shocked, Zi''s mood is also somewhat complicated, and it seems to remind him of the past. It was at this time that he noticed that there was a big tree that released the thunder in front of the other. He has never seen such a tree, the number is about a hundred feet high, the roots are like a scorpion, the bark is like a scale, the leaves are different in shape, the thunder is flashing, the tree is fruitless, and occasionally the thunder light creature manifests itself out of thin air. The figure is staring at the thunder tree. Time freezes. Or a glance for a thousand years. "The encounter is the fate, the 10,000 people have a fate, the origin is the end, the causal cycle, I get a fate, today I will leave a point here, to be given to someone who has a relationship." This voice comes from the figure in front, this is his whisper, but the purple is heard clearly. He reached out to the palm of his hand, his palms flashed, and he grabbed the thunder tree. Leiguang overflowed from his fingers. The next moment, he stretched out his palms again, and the thunder tree in his palm disappeared, and a stone was added, emitting the thunder light. Thunderstone is very small. His palm turned over and the Thunder stone fell to the ground. It was just small, but there was a roaring sound. After landing, the Thunderstone became larger and became a huge stone. Zi Yan looked at this Thunder boulder, his face was transient, this boulder was exactly the same as he had previously touched. The other side looked at the boulder in front and was silent for a long time. "I realized in front of Leishu that I realized a method. I called it a thunder. I want to leave today, I will leave it." Zi Yan heard the other party''s voice again, but the next moment, I saw the other person turned his head and looked at the place where he was standing. At this moment, Zi Yan saw the appearance of the other party, but could not see it. It seemed to be blocked by certain rules. Only one pair of eyes flashing with lightning could be seen, as if there were countless spaces, endless years. Look at him. "Thunder trees can''t last forever in the world, and after the thunder, they can find the thunder and realize the thunder!" The figure disappeared, and the purple enamel was still in shock, just the voice, as if it was ringing in his ear. The other party has not known how many years, but I dont know how many years have disappeared, but the two peoples eyes can be seen, as if the other side has crossed the gap between time and space, from the past to the future, came to him and saw him. , said a word to him. That''s right, the sentence seems to be telling him personally. He is shocked because it is very clear that it is not an illusion, but a real thing. The figure disappeared and the surrounding area returned to calm, only the thunder stone shone. He walked forward and his heart was still full of shock. It seems that, as if the other party had just put down the Thunderstone, he came here. But in the middle, there are countless years that have been impossible to calculate. He sat in front of the boulder, closed his eyes and began to feel the things in the boulder. There are thunder in the boulder, and the endless thunder shines. There is a practice in the boulder, called the Lei body. ...... ...... The sable of the knees can sense the power of the thunder in the Thunderstone. They are constantly raging, very violent, and very powerful. But there is no living body in this, only the thunder roars and never sees the exercises. He slowly realized that this is a long process. In his heart, the power of the special Thunder has stopped being stopped, and it seems that the energy has been exhausted. Time does not know how long it has been, and it has been a long time. The purple cicada still has his eyes closed and he feels in front of the Thunder stone. He hasn''t moved for a long time, as if he is caught in the set. The Thunder, which originally existed in his mind, is no longer a pure thunder, it begins to change and becomes a variety of things. Thunder beasts, thunder trees, mountains, rivers, and the earth, it is manifesting everything in the world, constantly changing. Time does not know how long it has passed, these manifested thunder become clearer, a scream, thunder into a thunder, volley, circling, seems to be the dragon. The dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and the Thunder became a brontosaurus. It was like a sable dragon who knew the familiar brontosaurus, and it was like a strange and powerful existence. The flying Thunder Dragon has turned into a Thunder Mountain Peak, and the mountain peaks are repressed, as if it were the world''s peak. And turned into other things, a sound of sound. These Thunder manifestations have become more and more clear and more realistic. In the process of manifestation, this force has also become solid, no longer full of heavens, slowly blending in the manifestation, turning into a visible energy. Just when Zixiao still didn''t understand what it was, suddenly there was a rule that appeared on the mass of energy, and the energy of the group changed again, and then settled. It became a kind of pattern ~www.novelhall.com~ is a kind of exercise method, there is a running route, and the purple eyes can see clearly. Seeing the exercises, naturally trying, when the exercises are running, there are new forces emerging in his heart. This time, the difference is uncontrollable, and this time the energy is controllable. At the same time, the energy that was converted into a law also entered his body and began to change his body. This is the mine body. A very common name, not at all atmospheric, but the power of the Thunder condensed by the Thunder is very terrible, like low-key introversion. This power is beyond the power of the perfect body of the book, as if there is no such world, as if it came from outside the world. When the thunderbolt is done, and the thunder is full of the whole body, the body of the cicada becomes stronger. If his body was five before, then it has now become six, or higher. He opened his eyes and his eyes were thunderous. Chapter 2836: Custom armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Monk, come out!" A voice of indifference sounded from outside the hall, this is the voice of Drew. He looked at the castle in front and flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Is there something?" After a while, a faint voice sounded, and the monk came out and glanced at Drew. "The intelligence team has discovered that you have gone!" Drew snorted, and the yin and yang said: "Your luck is very good. These days we can''t figure out the task, and the resources on our body are running out." You are good, its good luck to go out one after another." The monk glanced at Drew and said: "Don''t go, our people are very wounded and have not recovered yet." Drew smiled coldly: "This is a legion. If you can''t say it, you can''t go. But if you really don''t want to go, you can let Miss Su Mengyao go to Tang De''s adult. With the appreciation and love of Miss Tang Mengyao by Tang De, I believe It should be possible." The monk''s face became gloomy. "Drew, you know why you are so annoying, but is your family still letting you live?" Drews eyes flashed in a cold light and said: This problem is well known, because your family is four products, strong enough. The monk said: "The seven products are not the main reason why your family Buddha is letting you live, because Zi Yan said that he will come back to kill you, so your family Buddha will let you live to the present." When the two talked, their eyes flashed and they wanted to kill each other, but they could not do it. The monk smiled faintly: "You don''t have to look at the Buddha, so everyone knows the kindness of your family." Drew did not dare to say weakly: "No wonder you have a turtle shell all day long. It was waiting for the guy, but he has been dead for hundreds of years. Don''t you think it is ridiculous to pin your hopes on a dead person? Yes, it has been hundreds of years since the site of the last legion went deep. At that time, all the powerful forces of the major forces entered the middle. When they came out, they were all seriously injured, and eight products were still dead. Wei Li, the head of the Legion of the Gods, was seriously injured. After he came out, he was always in retreat. Bloody and other heads of the army were also seriously injured. After hundreds of years, there was no such thing. No one knows what happened in the past, there are only some gossips that have not been verified. Drew was also the chance to break through to seven products. After coming out of the ruins, it was not long before their traces were discovered by the **** legions. They faced Martin and Lenco in the face of the behemoths of the Bloody Legion. Martin and Lunko naturally refused to accept, even the assessment did not, it is to let them directly join the legion. After that, these people form an independent team, and then follow the intelligence again and again, and then distribute according to resources. The **** Legionnaires suffered heavy losses last time. The head of the army was seriously injured. Even if they were looking for trouble, they did not dare to come to the Legion of God. Everything went smoothly at the beginning. The monk and Zhang Haotian successfully arrived at the five products. Roy, the konjac and others then arrived at the six products. In the army of the gods, everyone knows that this team is strong. The most important thing is that there are many tops in this team. Great beauty. This situation lasted until a hundred years ago. At that time, the Legion of God discovered a large site. To explore it, Martin won an opportunity for everyone. Just when everyone was about to enter, Su Mengyao told the trip that it was too dangerous to stop everyone. enter. At that time, Tang De personally sat in this place. Su Mengyaos words came to Tang De, and there were natural damages in the face of the opportunity. Which time did the exploration site not die? He didn''t care. As a result, the Legion lost a lot and even bigger than the last loss. Su Mengyao and his party, did not go in that time, naturally no one lost. After that, Tang De sent people to invite Su Mengyao. As the second person of the Legion, Su Mengyao could not help but go. After that meeting, Tang De expressed his appreciation for Su Mengyao and invited her to join her team, but she was rejected by Su Mengyao. After that, Tang De came twice again. Naturally, it was an invitation. Naturally, it was rejected, even if it was euphemistic. After that, their good fortune came, and they went out to hunt and kill the beasts. Although the harvest was not small, the wounded were more and more, and even the wounds had to leave the station. Tang De has never been here, as if it was just a moment. The monk took a look at Drew and said: "Don''t blame Buddha Lord for not reminding you, still alive, enjoy more, or else wait for the purple to come back, you regret it too late." "For hundreds of years, he can''t come back!" Drew sneered and said: "Now, the concern is you, can you come back alive. Remember, go to the intelligence personnel to ask for information." Drew left, and the monk''s face became cold. Roy and the konjac stood behind the monk, and their faces didn''t look good. "Monk, you go find someone to ask for clues." Su Mengyaos voice came from the hall. Task we continue. The monk went to find the news, and the konjac and Roy returned to the hall. There are not many people who can be used in this team. The last injury of Longhu and others has not recovered. This time, naturally, they can no longer go out. In the heyday, there are only a few people. Looking at the ugly face of a few people, Su Mengyao said: "Reassure, we will not have anything." Zi Yan is not, Su Mengyao is the absolute backbone. Once she was in charge of all things of the size of the Promise, for these handy. Others have looked at Su Mengyao, and their looks are different, because she rarely speaks affirmatively, and every time she is sure of her tone, she has a purpose. Su Mengyao said: "Although it is impossible to deduct the situation of the purple cicada, it is still possible to deduct ourselves. We will not be in danger." Su Mengyao''s way of deriving is naturally extraordinary. The last time was his decision, which made everyone immune from loss. Even the monk who has always been greedy and does not put the words of Zi Yan on his heart is also convinced of Su Mengyao. When you heard Su Mengyao said, everyone will become more secure. It didn''t take long for the monk to come back, and the look was not very good-looking. "There are a few injured six-day beasts. The exact number is unknown. The position is a bit far away. It will definitely not come back in a short time." Su Mengyao said: "It doesn''t matter, let''s go, just give it to us." "But...?" The monk was hesitant. "I will stay," Roy said. "No, no one can help us." Su Mengyao said: "We have no power to kill the enemy, but there is absolutely the power of self-protection!" In the end, the monks, Roy, Thunder, Stars, Konjac, and Zhang Haotian left. "Capricorn brother, your armor is done." At this time, a voice came from the rear, and Kang Mo came to the temple. Kang Mo holds a set of armor in his hand, the armor is black, the scales on it are polished very evenly, the lines are connected together, and the black and shiny. The konjac reached out and took over the armor~www.novelhall.com~ The touch was cold, and the scales were covered on the surface of the armor. It was not stiff, and a familiar atmosphere was uploaded from the armor. The reason why this feeling is because this armor is tailor-made, and incorporates the energy and blood of the konjac. Guanghua flashed, and the armor disappeared from the hands of the konjac and was worn by him. There is no need to deliberate refining, and this armor is integrated with him. Kang Mo said: "My proficiency is still lacking. This armor is only stronger than the top-selling armor. The power is far from being tailored." This is not the first set of custom armor made by Kang Mo, and it is the third set. The first set is in Yiqian, the second set is given to Su Mengyao. The first two sets are all tried, the skills are not pure, the main defense. Right now, this is a combination of attack and defense. Feeling the breath of the battle armor, the konjac took a shot of Kang Mo''s shoulder and said: "Good job! With it, we must triumphantly return." Chapter 2837: Encircled Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of six people left, according to the clues given by the intelligence personnel, they went all the way. This is not good for joining the legion. I know that someone is aiming, but it is not easy to get rid of it. According to the moment, they want to protect themselves, in addition to waiting for the purple to come back, but also to make themselves stronger. When he was on the way, Martin said: "I have specially inquired about this time. The place is close to the depths. There may be a change. We are still careful." After the departure of six people, Martin and Lunke followed up, and also advanced to become the sixth-level two, no longer serve as the assessment task, began to fight with the army, Martin also served as the captain. In the past few years, the two of them were very concerned about everyone. This time they heard that they had to come out again and learned that there were many injured people in the family, so the two did not hesitate to follow up. When he was on the road, Martin did not mention the name of Zi Yan, because he felt that this was a taboo. However, from the eyes of monks and others, he can see that these people still believe that Zi Yan is not dead, waiting for him to come back. Its only been a few hundred years, the ruins have disappeared, and the sable may still come out? Deliberately avoiding this problem along the way, seven days later, they went to the marked place. It is already close to the depths and is very dangerous. In the marked place, no beast was found, but it was met after going west. There are a total of three six-day beasts, and they are all injured. It is not dangerous for everyone. "Quick speed!" The monk said coldly, his body flashed and rushed up. In all battles, the monk is the first forward. The Buddha''s light shines, the light shield releases a glare, and hits a six-story beast. Peng! The energy oscillated, the six-character beast was shaken by the monk, and his body was also volleyed backwards. "I come!" Roy rushed with a long gun and fought with the six. Peng! Then the monk shook the second six products, and the Thunder and the stars flashed up. "Capricorn, you are guarding all around, I am dealing with this with Lenk." Martin said, and Lenk is rushing up. Three six-day beasts, three battlefields, and monks wandering outside the three battlefields, ready to support. Zhang Haotian''s figure flashed and disappeared. The battle continued, and the strong fluctuations surged and reached a very remote place. The konjac stared around, and the **** pupils were indifferent. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. There is a ray of light on the horizon, and a strong atmosphere emerges. "No, there are other beasts coming, let''s go!" The konjac shouted, and it was close to the depths. The battle fluctuated greatly, and it would inevitably attract other beasts. Others apparently noticed the breath of the horizon, and their faces changed. There are at least a dozen beasts in front, and the breath is six. Roy said in a deep voice: "Go!" As soon as I turned around, I saw the same beasts in other places, and they were surrounded. "not good!" The faces of several people have become difficult to look at. When the battle just happened, the Quartet came to other beasts. This is obviously a conspiracy. It is just not clear whether this conspiracy is what the beasts do, or what God will do. "Kill it out!" The monk yelled and rushed toward the outside, relatively speaking that direction was better. boom! During the impact, the golden light ripples spread out, and the six-natural beast was hit by him. Other beasts rushed around, strong volatility swept across the sky, and various attacks drowned the monk. Hey! The konjac is wearing a custom armor, and the black light shines on it, holding a black stick and rushing forward. The black stick in his hand illuminates, and the lines are clearly visible. The black stick in his hand slams down. The black stick screamed and hit a six product. "boom!" The void violently trembled, the terrible breath surged, the bones shattered and sounded, and a six-piece was broken and the head flew out. This is the konjac of the six products, plus the strength of the custom armor. Like a black lightning, he flew to the six-story beast, and the attack that spread to him was easily resolved by the armor. The energy is stimulating, and the lines on the armor are also shining, and the strong breath is released. boom! It was a slap in the face, and the magic light was scattered. This six-day beast screamed and slammed toward the earth. Obviously, with the help of the armor at the moment, the konjac has already had the strength to sweep the six-day beast. On the other side, Roy and others also joined forces to deal with other beasts. The speed of those beasts in the distance is very fast. When they have not ran away, they are surrounded. "Everyone has some strength!" The konjac yelled and turned into a black lightning swept in the battlefield, during which he was touched by the beasts. At this moment in the encirclement, only the konjac and the monk can easily retreat, and others want to leave, obviously very difficult. Can not leave, then kill, konjac strong attack, Kang Mo before his departure to give him the armor, so that his combat power is greatly enhanced. Above the battlefield, he killed the Lord. ...... ...... After half an hour, the battle is over, and the new armor on the konjac has appeared one after another. I dont know how many years of refining the armor of Kangmos refining system, and only one war broke out. Its not that the armor is not strong enough, but the battle is too fierce. The blood dripped down the battle armor and it looked shocking. Roy''s breath is already very weak, and Martin and Lenk are also seriously injured. Zhang Haotian was extremely injured and his consumption was at its limit. He could not continue to hide. The same is true of the Thunder and the Stars. The defense of the monk, because of the subsequent weakness, was forced to break open, the five products of him, the injury is heavier. Because most of the time, he is used to fend off attacks for everyone. The price of all the serious injuries was the body of the beasts. There are too many beasts, five of them are rare, six are many, and there are no seven. This is a huge gain, but it is also very dangerous. If there are more beasts coming at this time, then waiting for everyone will inevitably be death. "We have to get out of here!" The konjac said quietly ~www.novelhall.com~ Among the group of people, he was full of blood, and the state was still good. Just as everyone was preparing for action, there was a brilliance of brilliance in front of it, and Guanghua showed adult shadows. After watching the armor on them, everyone looked very different. "Not bad!" The head of the person smiled faintly, his eyes swept to a few people who were seriously injured and weak, and his eyes flashed with undisguised murder. Above his armor, there was a **** pattern. The coming person is a **** army, and there are more than a dozen, obviously enemies. In their current state of affairs, there may not be even a fight, only death. "Of course not bad." At this moment, a sound of the same indifference sounded, only in front of the konjac and other people, there was a shining light. Chapter 2838: Boxing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... During the flash of Guanghua, there was a figure in front, standing indifferently. I haven''t seen anyone yet. When I heard the sound, the spirit of the konjac and other people who were seriously injured was shocked. The voice was so familiar, they waited for a long time and finally appeared. In the moment they saw this back, their eyes lit up. Despair and anger, which have just risen in the heart, have disappeared at this moment. There was a smile on their lips, and they stared at the **** Legion in front of them. Since the other party has appeared, for them, this crisis naturally does not exist. "It''s really coming back!" Martin and Lenko''s eyes were full of surprises. Zi Yan looked at the **** of the **** army in front of him, said faintly: "How good?" "You are not dead?" The **** will stare at the purple, and the pupil will suddenly shrink. Behind him, several people''s faces changed, and others were confused. Its been hundreds of years since the last ruins. Some new people have come to the Bloody Legion. Not everyone has seen sable. "You are still alive, why am I anxious to die?" A purple light flashed through the eyes of the purple eyes. After getting the mine, he absorbed the energy in the Thunderstone, and then the space became unstable. He broke open the space and walked out. Originally, he still had some ignorance, so he released his mind and wanted to find a reference. The reference object has not been found until the release of the spiritual thoughts and the fluctuations of the battle. The spiritual thought spread to the fluctuating place. He saw everyone fighting the beasts of the beast, and then he was very surprised. He didn''t know how long it took to understand the body of the thunder. In short, everyone''s growth made him very satisfied. At this point the battle was over, and as he was excited to move forward, he was ready to greet everyone and found the **** army. So he unconsciously unfolded the world and came to the crowd with the help of the world teleport. The eyes glided over the many bodies on the ground, and Zi Yan asked, "What is going on?" "We are counted," said the konjac. "Who is it?" The voice of Zi Yan was cold. "I don''t know." The beasts of the heavens are also wise, and the things that God has done are also happening. In the absence of evidence, it is difficult for everyone to make judgments. Zi Yan looked at the **** legions in front of him and said: "My appearance is coincidence, you should not?" There are coincidences in the world, but there will never be many. I have just been counted by a group of beasts. How can I just end the battle and encounter a group of enemies? The **** standing in front will be the seven products, and the last seven products that survived after entering the site last time. His expression became cold and he shouted: "Kill him!" The few people who knew the strong purple scorpion had some hesitation, and did not act immediately. On the contrary, several people who did not know this point rushed toward him. There was a slap in the eye, and the purple scorpion held a fist and there was a thunder on the fist. This is the light of the Thunder contained in the Thunder. It belongs to the power of the Thunder. Ziyan does not know whether this power comes from outside the sky, but he is very clear that the power of the Thunder is stronger than the perfect body, and the Gong method is better than that recorded in the book. Be strong. A strong breath appeared in front of him, and a fascinating fist came up. Its a new product to make this punch. Its a new one. I havent seen Zi Yan before. I want to show it in front of the captain. Therefore, his speed is the fastest and the attack arrives first. His fist, with a burst of meaning, filled with the atmosphere of destruction. The fist has not arrived, the fist wind has arrived, the temper is coming, bringing the purple robes, and the light reflects his indifferent face. The glare suddenly thrived, and the endless thunder appeared from the purple scorpion, showing the indifferent face a few minutes. Lei Guang drowned the light, and a roar sounded. A strong wave of volatility spreads out, and the other people who rushed to the front were shaken off by this wave. The six products that confronted it also retreated. Zi Yan stood in the same place, indifferently watching the six products retreating. Six products retreat dozens of feet, eyes staring at the purple eyes, the other side is not weak, but not very strong, at least he did not feel invincible. At this moment, exclaimed from behind him, he turned and found that the few people who had not shot before were watching him, and his eyes were full of horror. He is very surprised, does he look terrible? So there is some pride. But soon he noticed that he was not right, so he looked down and looked at his body. I saw the surface of the body, and it was no longer the light of the gods, but the thunder. At the same time, his body disappeared under the thunder. He wants to lift his palm, and then discovers the fear, the palm of the previous attack, and I dont know when it has disappeared. "what" The body did not feel the pain, but disappeared, and he shouted in horror. Hey! In the sea, the light shines and the soul wants to rush out. However, he found that the sea of ??knowledge was also blocked by the power of Thunder, and the spirit was also annihilated. Others around the scene saw this scene, his face showing a panic of color, subconsciously retreating. Konjac and others are also extremely shocked. What is this power, so terrible? Looking at the six products that disappeared from the body, Zi Yan shook his head and sighed: "The strength is not weak, but the size is still unsteady." Some people are dizzy, and they are all beaten with a fist. Is this still not satisfactory? Yes. The six products disappeared. The flesh, armor, and **** ring all dissipated. Seeing this scene, everyone will inevitably think that the power of the thunder that was seen in the ruins is also disappearing after falling on everyone. Can it be said that the other party has mastered that power? The seven characters were shocked. If the other party really mastered that kind of power, then he was not an opponent, so he turned and fled. "Can you go?" In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold flashed, reaching the opponent''s face at almost the speed of teleportation. "Get out!" The seven products screamed and slammed, and the breath of God broke out. boom! The purple boxing of the purple scorpion fell on the long knife, and the long knife immediately collapsed. At the same time, the punch light never went forward and fell on the other side''s chest. The top armor of the opponent''s body surface began to be severely distorted, and the defense was broken instantly. His body was flying backwards, and there were thunder surges on his body. The top armor disappeared in the thunder. At the same time, a trace of thunder entered the body of the seven products, destroying each other''s vitality. Punch, kill seven products. Looking at the body where the seven products have not disappeared, the purple scorpion is relieved a little. If every time it is a punch, the person disappears. Although it looks very spectacular, the loss is too great. Even now ~www.novelhall.com~ he still lost a set of top quality armor. The speed of the purple scorpion is comparable to the teleportation, and the combat power is powerful and terrible. Except for a few escapes to the distance, everyone else has stopped and is terrified. Hey! The body of the sable disappeared from the place, and after a few flashes, he returned to the place again, and all those who fled were killed. Going back to the front and looking at a few people in front, Zi Yan said: "Now tell me if this is a coincidence." "The adults are forgiving, we received the news, and this came here." A five-piece horrified said. "Who''s the news?" Zi Yan asked. "We don''t know, it is said to have been sent from the Legion of God." Zi Yan looked back at the konjac couple. "We joined the Legion of God." said the konjac. Chapter 2839: Calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The konjac has been in the army of the gods for a long time. After he said the incident, the purple eyes changed slightly. I didn''t expect to feel a thunder, but it took so long. He waved his hand, and those people were as big as they were, and they left after respectful salute. These people are all new to the **** army. They have never seen the purple scorpion. The two sides have no grievances, so they are afraid to run again after seeing the purple scorpion killing the seven captains. As for those who fled, they were the old people who had seen the purple last time. There are even people involved in the last incident. "You are going to heal first." Zi Yan said to the very injured people. "No, we have to go back quickly. I suspect that everyone has also suffered." Roy looked a little anxious. "Can the army still encounter unexpected events?" Ziyan frowned. The previous konjac only said that he joined the legion and did not say anything else. He said that he did not have time to say it. Looking at everyone''s anxious expression, Zi Yan apparently guessed that there should be other things in it, so he no longer hesitated to start the world and put everyone in. "Roy, you tell me the direction." The voice of the purple voice sounded. At this point, the real body is teleporting with the unfolding world, and it looks tens of thousands of miles. The avatar appeared, standing next to a few people, listening to what happened in these hundreds of years. Then pass through the mind and pass it to the real body. "Donde?" In the eyes of the purple eyes, a cold light flashed. "What is the realm of Tang De?" asked Martin. "Eight products!" Martin said, and he felt endless chill from the voice of Zi Yan. He was very surprised, nothing more. He and Lunke once admire the great Tang De, but what he has done in these years is really admirable. Perhaps it has nothing to do with him, it is the private person who is the owner, but he is sure to know at this time, but it is obviously the default. The teleportation of the purple eyes, the expression became more and more indifferent, he did not expect that things would be like this. However, it is faint and I feel that something is wrong. ...... ...... The castle where Su Mengyao lives in a group is refining and refining. It belongs to the space treasure and can be taken away at any time. Although they are in the residence of the Legion, they are in relatively remote places, and they usually do not deal with other people. The monks and other people went out to the task, Su Mengyao and his party stayed here, during which Su Mengyaos spiritual thoughts spread out. Although it is impossible to be dangerous here, no one dares to do this for the first legion, but it has to be prevented. "Sister, is it dangerous?" Lin Xue came to Su Mengyao and was worried about her slightly uneasy look. Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "This area has an impact on the air machine, and the implementation will encounter obstacles." After coming here, she has rarely deduced, because each time there is an inexplicable force to interfere with, unless there is such an obvious thing. For example, when I went to the ruins last time, it seems that the celestial plane was affected, which made her derivation clear and clear, thus perceiving a strong crisis, and decisively stopped everyone. Some time ago, she pushed again and the heavens were affected again. When the monk and other people left, she once again deduced, but still blurred, but only at the end saw a vague image, the people in the image are monks, but there seems to be an invisible Light. When I saw the light, the secret plane was covered again, and then I couldnt see anything. Previously she tried again and still found nothing. Although this place does not seem to be dangerous, Su Mengyao''s mood is still not calm. Three days after the monk and others left, the secret plane dissipated a little, and Su Mengyao did not seize the opportunity. It didn''t take long for a person to stop on a mountain that was more than ten miles away from the castle. "Su Mengyao adults." He sat cross-legged, and his voice was heard around him. A spiritual thought extended here and said: "What?" "I am Caye. Before Martin left, I told me that if the Legion changes, let me inform the adults in advance." Cae said to the void: "We have received news that we will leave this place tomorrow to explore a site." How many people are there? Su Mengyao asked. "Everyone in the station will go!" "When did this happen?" "There is half an hour, I have never had a chance." "I know this, thank you." ...... ...... After the spiritual thoughts were withdrawn, Su Mengyao opened his eyes and flashed a light in the eyes. "Fairy." Wang Xianer walked out of the room and the clothes floated gently. Su Mengyao said: "Use the field of swords to guard the castle, don''t let people notice it." Wang Xianer''s red lips were lightly opened, some surprised, but did not ask, the eight pieces of sword ancestors disappeared from her side. Is it dangerous? After the sword ancestors entered the void, the field of the sword could be launched, Wang Xianer asked. "It''s not clear yet, so I will know." The next step is to wait, the wounded are still healing, this incident did not alarm them. The next day, the owner of the Gods Corps withdrew, but Su Mengyao and others did not receive the news. On this day, the entire legion became empty, leaving Su Mengyao and his party. On the third day, a group of strangers came. Su Mengyao knew that the danger came when he saw this group of people wearing the armor and shrouded the black robe. Hey! A shudder, the field of the sword emerged. A light emerged from outside the castle and protected the castle. In the castle, everyone felt a pressure and opened their eyes. After a while, Yiqian, Liai, Mingyue, Guangyao, Lin Xue, and Shangguan Yueer came to the temple. Wang Xianer and Su Mengyao have already arrived, and other injured people are still healing. "Sister, what happened?" Lin Xue asked. "There are enemies coming, first resisting with the field of swords, and everyone is ready to fight." Su Mengyao looked at a few people. Everyone nodded, and there was no fear on the pretty face. Although they are a female stream, but can go to the present, which is not strong? Among them, Liai has a **** of heaven, and Wang Xianer has a field of swords. Guangyao and Mingyue, the fighting power is not weaker than the Thunder and the stars. Others also have their own means, and their combat power is not weaker than those who leave. Its just that over the years, they have rarely shot, giving people a false illusion. Suddenly in the hall, the black people all shot ~www.novelhall.com~ to start the attack field. Su Mengyao walked out of the main hall, behind her, several other people followed. Through the mask, she looked at the black men and watched the movement slowly. "Ten six products, four seven products, prepared very well." Those outsiders saw Su Mengyao and his people across the field, and the frequency of attacks was faster. Su Mengyao and his party have been standing in front of the castle. The field of the sword is composed of eight swords and ancestors, and the defense is extremely strong. Two consecutive attacks, the field began to distort, and Su Mengyao flashed a light in the eyes. "Xianer removed the field and we attacked directly!" Two hours, they are not too small, Su Mengyao decided to take the initiative. Just then, behind the crowd, a brilliance suddenly appeared. Seeing that Guanghua, Su Mengyao was awkward, and then the eyes were full of surprises. Chapter 2840: Destroy the station Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In accordance with Roy''s guidelines, Aster uses the world''s teleports, which is extremely fast. They flew for a few days, and the sable was only used for a very short time. Everything happens to catch up. The figure appeared, he saw the field of the sword, and saw the people inside through the field. Su Mengyao stood in the forefront. She wore a set of armor in an extremely difficult way. The armor was light armor, and Miao Mans figure was perfectly outlined. Behind her, Zi Yan saw a few other women, and everyone was very happy after seeing him appear. Zi Yan smiled, he saw everyone safe, and he was naturally happy. The spirit was released, except for the castle in front of it, the station was empty. To say that this is a coincidence, Zi Yan certainly does not believe. The fourteen black men in front of them noticed that someone appeared and turned around. There was a doubt in their eyes that were exposed to the outside. Obviously, there was no news about this person in the information they got. "The visitor is a guest, everyone should not leave." Zi Yan said this, his body flashed and rushed toward a seven-piece. In the eyes of the seven eyes, the breath of the body broke out completely, and the black robe on his body was instantly torn, revealing the top armor. In the other directions, the strong breath is strong, but it is the three seven and ten products, all of which shattered the black robe of the body, showing the strongest breath. The light is lingering, and the strong breath is raging around. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The next moment, they rushed to the purple, a variety of powerful attacks shrouded the world, blocking all the paths of the purple. In the face of these attacks, the purple eyes are unchanged, and the thunder is surging. One after another attack fell on his body and did not cause any harm to him. Or, he directly hit the attack with his body, without any damage. The surrounding gods will shrink their pupils instantly, and their faces will change. It feels incredible. How can a defense be so powerful for a person who does not wear armor? In the attack of the sky, a purple hole hit a gap, he came to the front of the seven products. Seven products screamed and slammed. Above the palm print, the light is raging, and the lines of the road are activated. The horrible atmosphere falls on the purple scorpion with a terrible pressure. In the face of this pressure, Zi Yan seems to have no reaction, a boxing out. Thunder''s flashing fist fell on the palm print, accompanied by a strong shock, the palm print burst. The fist is still strong, and the thunder of the body seems to have no loss, and it falls on the body of the seven products. The seven products look cold and do not think that the other party can destroy this high quality top armor. A loud bang! The armor defense burst instantly, and a thunder wave undulated, and the body of the seven products flew out. When he was flying backwards, the armor on his body was annihilated under the naked eye, and the power of the Thunder entered the body. The seven products coughed blood to the ground, and the breath was passing fast. At this time, other attacks fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion stood still in the same place, and the thunder body showed that the boundless thunder was like a wave, sweeping around and drowning those attacks. The thunder roared and deafening. One after another, from which they came out, the people who appeared, the face showed a deep horror, and then looked at their armor defenses, all the broken, even a few people''s armor, is annihilation of the Thunder It disappears. Fortunately, they are still alive, not as dead as the previous seven. Across the field of the sword, after seeing the powerful power of Zi Yan, a few women were very excited when they were surprised. This powerful force that can kill seven products by one punch has already enabled them to easily stand in this area. No longer have to fear the Bloody Legion, they are also time to leave the Legion of God. Compared with the excited women in the field, the hearts of the people outside the field are a cold, the strength of the other side makes them invisible, the most important is terrible. "go!" Seven products shouted and turned and left. If you dont leave now, you will be killed all. Obviously, the news is wrong, not their fault. "Where is the guest, why do you have to go?" The voice of Zi Yan is very indifferent, and the figure once again rushes forward, rushing toward the second place. At the same time, God''s avatar appeared, wearing a long gun wearing a top-grade armor, and rushing toward those people. His body surface, sometimes flashing through the thunder, is not that he mastered the Thunder, but is quenching with a Thunder. His bones are the bones of the gods, and they are naturally strong. What is lacking now is the flesh. The roar was raging, the thunder was sputtered, and another seven fell and died. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan''s eyes are slightly beating, and a top-grade armor is very expensive, but he still can''t control the power of the Thunder, so after the shot, basically the armor will be broken. puff! The long gun in the hand, wearing a six-necked neck, the energy of the ripples poured into the body, destroying the soul of the other. Hey! Hey! ...... Powerful attacks continue to show, and the terrible atmosphere oscillates between heaven and earth. Four of the seven products failed to run one, and all were killed by the purple scorpion, and the ten six products were the same. At the end of the battle, the field of the sword disappeared and the purple scorpion fell. "There is a timely return, are they a few things?" Su Mengyao came forward and asked, apparently the unpredictable light she had seen should be the returning purple. "I was injured, but there is no danger to my life." Guanghua flashes, monks and others appear. "What is going on?" Zi Yan looked at the empty station and asked, "What about other people?" "I left yesterday and is said to be exploring a site." Su Mengyao said: "It was the news from Martin''s people that we were ready in advance." Zi Yan glanced at Martin with a glance, and immediately said: "It turned out to be the case." I saw his figure rising from the sky and reaching the station. The place is empty. He unfolded the world, the world shrouded the surroundings, and the next moment the space fluctuated. As two different spaces are staggered, the buildings in the station are directly separated, and the force of the next turbulent space is turned into powder. In an instant, the entire station was turned into a ruin, and this hand alone ~www.novelhall.com~ is shocking. "Are we leaving here?" Su Mengyao asked as he flew back to the purple cicada. "No, destroying the station is only the first step, and then we have to calculate the old account." Zi Yan looked at Martin and Lunke and said: "Martin, Lunke, you two can go back first, this thing I have not finished with the Legion, you do not have to participate." Martin sighed and said: "The Legion is not the original legion. I also have the idea of ??withdrawing. This time I will be with everyone. Lenco, what about you?" Lenke said: "I am also, counting the army of my own people, not waiting for it." Speaking of Su Mengyao and others, I am not sorry for the Legion. Every time I return, I will always give more resources to the Legion than other teams. The last trip to the site was even more persuasive. I didnt expect it to be targeted. "Well, you are healing, we are waiting for them to come back." Not waiting too long, just three days later, the team of the Gods of the Legion came back. Chapter 2841: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The returning gods of the gods, the gods, are very frustrated. This time they went out for a few days and said that they were going to explore the site. As a result, they arrived at the place and the site had disappeared in advance. Everyone talked a lot, and the mood was very lost. "What about our resident?" A voice suddenly sounded, and I saw one person looking at the front with horror. Others looked forward and saw the original station, but they disappeared, leaving only the ruins. The gods who watched this scene will raise their boundless anger, and the great courage will dare to come to the field of the Legion of God. They noticed that there was a person standing above the ruins, and the anger was even stronger. The other party destroyed the station. Not only did he escape and stood there, it was obviously provocative. Even, they suspect that this is a conspiracy to deliberately target the Legion of God. The site is fake, to induce them to leave, and to destroy the station is true. They speeded up, during which someone recognized the sable and his face changed. Hundreds of years ago, many people went to the site, and they looked at the performance of Zi Yan at that time. The Bloody Legion suffered heavy losses because of him, and he himself entered the Thunder crack and died. Just when they were faintly guessing in their hearts, they only heard a burst of screaming in front of them, "Let Donde get out!" Hearing this explosion, the heads of these gods'' regiments are somewhat stunned. The Tangde adults are the second person of the legion, second only to the great lady, who dares to speak with such an attitude? Looking at the ruins in the distance, and then reminiscent of the identity of the purple, they faintly understand what. At this moment, the monks and others flew from afar, and all the people in their team came out, and many of them still did not heal. At this moment, more people understand why the other party is exploding. It is not a day or two for Tangde adults to target the monk team. Everyone knows. Everyone went to explore the site, but the team did not go. Many people guessed that it was too much to see the other party, so did not bring it? Now that the site has not been found, the station has disappeared after returning. The other partys anger has caused Tang De to roll out. It seems that he has been able to explain many problems. "Don, get out!" The voice of the purple scorpion echoed in the four wild, like a thunder. "court death!" There was a sigh in the distance. "The name of the adult of Tang De, can you shout?" Zi Yan stared at the god, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Now, let Tangde roll over, or you will die!" "Who am I, the tone is so big, it turned out to be you." A faint voice sounded, and Drew came out of the crowd. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "It has been hundreds of years since I said that I didn''t expect you to be alive. I have to say that life is really big." The monk on the side said: "Drew, your family Buddha said, the reason why you don''t kill you is to wait for the purple to come back to kill you. If the Buddha is you, now you can either run with your tail or squat to the purple Shantou, I won''t be able to kill him. I say that you are so arrogant, it is purely that you are dead slowly!" Drew said coldly: "Now, this sentence should be your grandfather? If you have more than 20 people in your district, you will dare to destroy the army station and provoke the whole army. If you squat your head now, maybe you still There is a line of life, and vice versa..." Drew is not willing to suffer in the face of the monk. Every time he is called by Lu, but the name of Lord Buddha will still be mad at him. "On the contrary, you have to die!" His words were not finished, and the purple scorpion was indifferent and rushed toward Drew. "court death!" Drew did not speak, and in that four weeks, he rushed out again and again. These people are all seven products, wearing the top armor, obviously the captain level. At the same time, next to Drew, the seven seven products are also step by step, in front of the purple. The purple scorpion did not stop, and the thunder flashed and rushed toward the front. boom! His fist collided with a seven-piece, and the sound of a violent shock came out. The seven products were directly shot. There was a thunderstorm above his weapon, and the next weapon was turned into a fly ash in the thunder, and the thunder shrouded his whole body. The anger he had previously screamed into a scream. The screams became more and more violent and eventually disappeared. A seven-captain leader died. Perceived the disappearance of the captain of the seven products, everyone was shocked and shocked. However, at this time, Zi Yan has already shot twice, and two other seven products have been shot by him. The seven products that hit the fly, the body shines with the thunder. This time, Zi Yan did not think about controlling the power of these Thunder, purely for killing. "It''s Thunder!" "He entered the crack of the Thunder that year, but he did not expect to get the kind of thunder." The exclamation sounded from all around, and the people who came into the ruins and lived out of the same year naturally understood the terrible power of Thunder. At the moment, the purple scorpion uses the Thunder, and the thunder that rushes out from the beginning is exactly the same, and the power is equally terrible. Drew, who was still proud of himself, was dumbfounded at the moment. His face was horrified and he retreated toward the rear. He did not expect that the purple scorpion turned out to be so terrible. Peng! Peng! ...... At this moment, several people flew back, and all the seven products that had flown before were killed. The six products that had previously rushed out from behind Delu were a retreat in horror. Hey! The purple scorpion turns into a thunder and rushes toward the front. His speed is extremely fast, like a brontosaurus, rushing through these six products. Just as these six products were fortunate, I thought that when the purple scorpion would not kill them, I saw the boundless thunder light, which broke out from the purple scorpion and shrouded the six products around. The thunder roared, the horrible atmosphere swayed, and these six products flew out. At the time of the flight, these people were contaminated by thunder and screamed in horror. Listening to the screams of his companions, other people not only did not rescue, but one by one, retreating toward the rear, terrified. They have a lot of people, but they can''t stand the battle that is almost called the slaughter. boom! Was drowned by the Thunder, those six products died in the screams ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rear monks and others did not shoot, the powerful strength of Zi Yan, they are also very shocked. Although the purple scorpion was very strong in the past, it is definitely not as strong as it is now. The power of the thunder is very extraordinary. It seems that the sable is completely in control. Drew has been scared to escape, but his speed can not be faster than the purple. The thunder flashed, and the purple scorpion came to Drew, a boxing out. boom! The energy violent earthquake, a strong wave of four scattered, Ziyan regressed in this fluctuation. In front of him, standing an indifferent man, wearing a battle armor on the other side, the armor is very strong, belonging to the custom armor. Drew did not die, the previous blow was blocked by the other party. "You are Donde?" The purple eyes stared coldly at the man in front. Chapter 2842: Battle against Tang De Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Tang De came here and saw the ruins in front, he understood everything. However, he did not know the purple, did not know more, and asked: "Who are you?" The people of the Legion spread out, their faces were full of horror at this moment, and the battle of Ziyan was too strong. Right now, in this army, I am afraid that only Tang De and the great Master can suppress. "I am the one who wants your life!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, there was no flash of nonsense, so I rushed toward Tang De. "Hurricane!" Tang De''s eyes became cold, and the custom armor broke out on the armor, and a boxing out. This punch carries a strong breath and meets the thundering fist. A huge earthquake, strong fluctuations scattered, Zi Yan and Tang De each retreat. At this time, the surface of the purple enamel, the thunder and light shine, destroying the light that tries to invade the body. In Tang De, those thunder can''t invade the body. This blow is evenly matched, causing a slap in the face. "The seven physical parts of the district can block me from hitting. It seems that your strength is not low." Tang De looked at Zi Zi and said lightly. The purple scorpion smiled coldly, and the thunder of his body was once again raging. The thunder and lightning died at this moment and he was inspired to the limit. He appeared on the side of Tang De. "Humph!" Tang De was cold and shouted, and the light of the gods was shining around. Another roar, strong shock, purple body to the rear. Hey! The figure has just stabilized and it has disappeared again. The thunder shrouded the surroundings, and the roar of the roar continued to sound. His attacks fell on Tang De again and again. Tang De stood there, calmly confronted, and the gods kept spattering. The powerful volatility is scattered, like the big waves rolling in the sea, and everyone in the distance has retreated. Tang Deben is the strength of eight products, in addition to the body has a custom armor, fighting strength is very strong, is the second person of the legion. His power is, for everyone''s sake, taken for granted. At this moment, there are only seven pieces of purple sables. In the absence of armor to provide combat power, it is even more incredible to be able to fight against Tang De. The monks in the distance are very satisfied with this battle. They do not expect Zi Yan to kill Tang De, but as long as they are not weaker than the other side, then no one will dare to provoke them in this area. This naturally includes the **** army. "God Yan palm!" A scream of Tangde sounded, and the breath in front suddenly changed. Only in the light of the sky, suddenly there was a hot breath. As if there was a flame burning, it gathered into a huge palm print and smashed toward the purple sable. boom! The palm of the gods is broken, the energy of the gods is scattered, and the body of the purple scorpion retreats out of thin air. He thundered all over the body, dissolving the powerful power contained in the previous palm. "You are not my opponent." Tang De, wearing a custom armor, stared at the purple eyes and his voice was indifferent. "is it?" The purple smirk smiled and the smile became a bit cold. He clenched his fist and the thunder force on his fist raged again. Tang Des eyes flashed a smear of disdain. The other party used this trick. boom! But in the next moment, the power of Zi Yan was in violent, and the boundless thunder was mixed with the ray of yin and yang. Zi Yan used his strongest power. Hey! His speed is comparable to the teleport, to the face of Tang De. Tang De responded quickly and turned to shoot. The palm print encountered thunder, and there was yin and yang in the thunder. A loud bang, in the energy scattered, Tang De stood in the body of the original, backwards toward the rear. Look at the purple scorpion, the figure is just a sway, it is to resolve the strong power. "what?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance has changed greatly, especially Drew. He did not expect the purple scorpion to become so terrible. "Hey!" The purple scorpion was re-moved, once again in front of Tang De, and it was a boxing out. Above his fist, he was filled with extreme violent breath and fell on Tang De. This punch is very fast, and it is almost time for Tang De to come and block, and the body is being boxed. On top of his custom armor, he provoked a shackle that blocked the blow and the body flew out. When many of his men''s faces were shot, Tang De was furious, and his hands flashed with a long sword. He held the sword in his right hand, and the lines on the sword lit up, and the lines on the custom armor also released light. His spirits climbed to the peak at this moment, and his sword fell. This sword blocked the space and made the purple enamel feel great pressure. Jianguang was very fast, and he reached the top of his head in a blink of an eye, nowhere to be avoided. "Hey!" A glimmer of light flashed, the long knife was squirted and blocked at the top of the head. Hey! The swords meet, the powerful volatility spreads out, with the scent of destruction, causing the surrounding space to be crazyly distorted. The right hand holds the knife to block the long sword, and the purple scorpion makes a fist in the left hand and strikes the front with a punch. At this time, Tang De is also a palm of the hand, the lingering light above the palm print, exudes a hot atmosphere. boom! The light of the Thunder burst open, and Tang De was shot by the purple scorpion. After using all the power, the battle power of Zi Yan is much stronger than that of Tang. puff! Tang De, who was flying backwards, coughed up a blood, his face showing a sigh. He obviously did not think that his eight products were actually hurt by seven products. Moreover, this seven products have not worn the armor. If he is wearing a battle armor, is he even more unworthy? Seeing this scene, the monks in the distance are very excited, but the most exciting is Kangmo. The current strength of Zi Yan is so powerful. If he can refine a set of armor for the Zi Yan, the combat power will be stronger than the present, and the Tang De will be able to sweep. For Tang De, he is also very annoying. With a long knife in his hand, Zi Yan walked toward Tang De. His pace was not too fast, but he gave tremendous pressure to Tang De. He is gaining momentum, and the light of yin and yang is shining and the breath is getting stronger and stronger. It is like a person, walking towards the mountain. The next moment, he went to the top of the mountain, looking around and looking at the mountains. He has already gained momentum to the peak, his right hand is held behind the long knife, and the knife is pulled out~www.novelhall.com~ The bright knife rang across the world, and a touch of brilliance fell, carrying the breath of climbing to the limit, head And fall. This knife, both speed and strength, has reached the best state of the purple scorpion, and is also the strongest blow. In addition to the three kinds of energy that can''t be used, there are still eight knives. If there is something missing, it is the addition of the knife field. Tang De screamed and lifted his sword. A roar. Tang De flew out and the sword in his hand was broken. On his chest, there was a long knife mark on the trait armor. puff! After flying dozens of feet, Tang De coughed up again. The purple eyes are indifferent, the eyes are murderous, and the right hand falls on the long knife that does not know when it has returned to the sheath. Chapter 2843: For reasons Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The people around were extremely shocked. I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to be so terrible. It was only seven products, and it was able to hurt Tang De. Moreover, even the traits of Tang De''s traits were also cracked by a knife. If it is not a special armor, he is afraid that he has already been killed. Drews heart was terrified, and he didnt think of it anyway. Purple was really able to come back alive. I didnt even think that the purple scorpion that came back alive was so terrible. At this time, I saw the right hand of the purple scorpion again on the long knife, and the breath climbed to the peak again. Quietly around, suddenly came out of the air, is this to kill the Tang De adults? Hey! The long knife was squirted, and there was a glare in the eyes of everyone. I saw this knife slanting to the sky. Just when everyone was shocked, I saw this slanting point of the sky, suddenly turned and fell to the rear. The knife light extends toward the distance, breaking through the sky, like a rainbow, flying to the distant crowd. puff! In front of the crowd, Drew''s eyes widened and his eyes were infinitely frightened. The knife-like knives disappeared from his eyes. On his body, there is a **** light that emerges from the eyebrow and extends downward. The next moment, his body separates and falls to the ground. Next to Drew, the others fled in horror. The scorpion of the purple scorpion was not shot by the adult of Tang De, but fell on Drew through a very long distance, and successfully killed the Drew of the seven products. In fact, Tang De is very clear that this knife is indeed coming to him, but Zi Yan suddenly changed his mind. As for the reason, it is natural because of the people ahead. Methodist appeared. Zi Yan once saw him once, which is why he turned the direction of this knife, because he is very clear, there is Wei Li, this knife can not kill Tang De. "who are you?" Wei Li stared at the purple sable in front and looked dignified. The two did not know the first person to be on the list after several generations, and they met at the moment. "It doesn''t matter." Zi Yan said faintly, the chill in his eyes flashed. The spiritual thoughts of Methodist swept through the surroundings and found that the station had become a ruin. Then he asked, "Is this what you did?" "Yes." Zi Yan responded. "I need to know the reason." The voice of Willie was cold and did not immediately get angry. This time, the purple scorpion did not speak, but just raised his eyes, the breath of his body rose again, and there was obviously a sign of another shot. Wei Li turned to look at Tang De and asked: "What is going on here?" "I don''t know. When we came back, we saw the ruins disappear, and he was killing a lot here, and he has killed a lot of people." Tang De said. Zi Yan said coldly: "Don, you really are looking for death! Now, no one can save you!" The voice of the purple scorpion fell, and the whole body shed light, and eight ancestors appeared. The field of knives is instantly formed, and the repressed atmosphere flows through the field. "presumptuous!" Wei Li was a big drink, and his body broke out. His breath was terrible, and it made the whole knife field tremble. "No one can stop me from killing him!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murderous machine flashed, and the sky was over the sky. The rules of the world fell and shrouded Wei. The speed of the Methodist was affected, and the strong breath was also weakened. The purple python once again pulled the knife, this time the knife light became more powerful. boom! In the energy shock, the traits of Tang De''s body were broken, and the body flew backwards, and the heavy ones were on the barrier. He repeatedly coughed up blood and his face was full of horror. Outside the field, those people who saw this scene were even more frightened. The sables broke the Tanger''s traits. Feeling the murderousness of the purple scorpion, Wei Li was shocked and angry. He turned and stared at Tang De, who was weak in the distance. "Dang De, what is going on here? You want to ruin the gods." Legion?" Tang De''s face was extremely pale and he coughed up again. Wei Lis face changed greatly. He should have heard the message of Tang De, learned the truth, and looked back at Zi Yan. Zi Yan stared at Wei Li and said: "You are very strong, but I can kill you! If you stop me, I will kill you if you die!" Wei Lis face was constantly changing and he was threatened with natural anger, but his heart also had a horror. After a moment of indulgence, Wei Li said: "This is a misunderstanding!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No misunderstanding, he wants to kill, I will kill him!" "He is just an executor, not a man behind the scenes," said Wei Li. Zi Yan looked at Wei Li. "This time is not what you think, his goal is the aboriginal people in your team." The words of Wei Li made the purple face change. "If I didn''t guess wrong, should he be a surname? He is a Kang family and a natural refiner." The look of Methodist is very complicated and says: "It''s all for the refiner." "Why?" asked Zi Yan. Methodist said: "This involves the grudges between the aborigines, not one or two sentences can be said." "Do you think that I will let him go?" Zi Yan said coldly. Next, Wei Li said the process of the incident. It was the last time Su Mengyao said that after the result of the deduction, Tang De was very surprised, so he wanted to pull her into the team. Just when he noticed Su Mengyao, he found that he was wearing a custom armor, which made him very surprised. After some exploration, I learned that there is a Kang family in their team. Over the years, the Legion has been targeting Su Mengyao and others, and he is also blind. There are too many people in the legion, and there are inadvertent targets, although there are whispers, but it does not matter. If you kill directly, it will naturally cause public anger. Therefore, monks and other people often go out of the task, resulting in more and more injured. This time, the above reminder was tight, so they thought of such a method, thus destroying everyone in one fell swoop. Of course, the killings are not fake, so Tang De is still damned. The purple eyes are extremely indifferent. Wei Li said: "The real calculation is your special home in Tianlu City. You are the biggest force. Our mercenary of mercenaries is employed and especially home. www.novelhall.com~ Our armor is also from I got it at the Youjia. Although Tangs mistakes were made this time, your people came to the legion and sought refuge. Its natural that you wont be sad before you find someone in the Kang family. Where is Tianlu City? Zi Yan asked, he can hear the meaning of the words of Wei Li, is to use these years of shelter, for the death of Tang De. "In the core of this region, but I advise you not to go over, because there is no way to send arrivals, you can only go over, during this period you will encounter a variety of beasts, the crisis." Wei Li looked at Zi Yan and said: "The most important thing is that You are very strong and control many strong people here. You may not be afraid, but your friends may not." "Hey!" The field of knives spread out, and Zi Yan turned and walked toward the distance. Tang De, who had never had an opening, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wei Li looked back at Tang De, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction. He seemed to be warning him, why should he intervene? Chapter 2844: In-depth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Tang De got up, smiled helplessly, and gratefully looked at the guardian who had blinded himself. "You shouldn''t intervene in this matter." Wei Li said, there is obviously dissatisfaction in the tone. Tang De said: "I don''t want to have a good relationship." Wei Li shook his head and said: "This has nothing to do with human feelings, you should not intervene in this matter. The things of Youjia are not that we can participate, and the people of Kangjia have nothing to do with us." "But just..." When Tang Des words were not finished, he was interrupted by Wei Li. Nothing, what is the purpose of the army of God with me in this area? When you stopped you, you would not let you go deep, but for What?" "It''s too close to it, always unwilling." Tang De sighed. "How many people are unwilling, what can you do? Do you still expect them to remember this time? It is good to say that you are not doing things well. And this time you are taking a rock and licking your own feet. That young man, Its not ordinary. Weili looked at the place where the purple scorpion disappeared. "Yeah, the seven products in the district have such a combat power, this is terrible." Tang De sighed. "Its terrible, its terrible! Although he is a seven-piece, but the two of us are really killing each other, life and death are not necessarily true." Wei Li said. When Tang De listened, his face changed immediately and said: "No, you were the first in the list, and claimed to be the strongest in the world!" "In this region, the list will be the first and the least? It is just a false name, and the list is subject to intervention, not necessarily true." "That thing?" "The people they send should be dead, you don''t have to worry about it." The bodies on the ground are naturally handled by others, and some people are still undecided. After the emergence of the field, they can only see what is happening in the field, but they can''t hear the sound inside. They saw that the purple scorpion smashed a knife and directly broke the custom armor of the Tang De adults. After that, the two sides did not know what to say, and the sables withdrew from the field. ...... ...... Zi Yan and his party returned to their former residence, Su Mengyao took the big hall and then everyone left. After joining the legion, it would be very troublesome to get rid of it, but today, with the means of purple, all the troubles are no longer troublesome. No one asked why Zi Yan did not kill Tang De. Obviously, Zi Yans doing this naturally has his meaning. "Where are you going next?" Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan thought about it and said: "First go to the nearby city to rest." The crowd nodded and headed for the nearest city. Martin and Lenk are also in the team, and the two are completely out of the Legion of God. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan looked at the invigorating Kang Mo, and curiously asked: "What are you happy about?" "Big brother, your strength is very strong, if you match with a custom armor, I believe it will be stronger." Kang Mo said excitedly: "I can now refine the system of armor." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Well, I have already seen it, it is very powerful. This time, the konjac brothers can come back and rely on your refining armor." Kang Mo heard more and more happy, his face was proud. Zi Yan did not ask Kang Mo to know the You Jia. After he learned about Kang Mo, he had speculation about Kang Mos life experience, but he was forgotten because he had few Aboriginal people. I never thought that this time I was involved in it, and it almost caused a big disaster. However, he now knows the reason, and when everyone can enter the depths, he will go to the club. ...... ...... After entering the city, everyone found an inn, healing the wounds, and rested. "Is there something wrong?" In the room, only Su Mengyao and Zijing two, Su Mengyao asked. "It is directed at Kang Mo." Zi Yan did not hide. Kang Mo? Su Mengyao was surprised. Zi Yan said: "It is a special family member, a large aboriginal force, and Wei Li said that the mercenaries of God are under their control." Su Mengyao asked: "Where are they?" Zi Yan said: "In the depths, with our strength, we can''t get there temporarily." "What are your plans for the next time?" "After everyone recovers, slowly go deep into the city until they reach the city." ...... ...... After staying in the city for seven days, everyones injuries were fully restored, and the Ziyan people left the city to go deep into the city. Deep Martin and others have also been to, but they are all team members. This time, everyone is also a team. Among them, Zi Yan is able to fight against Tang De''s strong, and everyone does not care about the potential danger in the depths. Fight, refine, grow, and advance. This is the way for everyone to go, it has to go on, and it has to go for a long time. You will not send someone else to come, and Zi Yan is not clear and does not care. Unless he sends some strong like Tang De, or else he will die. The purple dragonfly sits on a flat ground in the foothills. He holds two five-day beasts inside his hand, and the surface of the thunder flashes, absorbing the energy in the inner Dan. The combat power possessed by the Thunderbolt is undoubtedly only raised, but it is also very difficult. After the success of the last time, his physical body directly broke through the seven products, and then refining the inner Dan, the speed of refining and refining has accelerated a lot, but the promotion is completely negligible. Not far from him, there is a large hall where everyone else is practicing in the main hall. The purple cicada is like a janitor who is guarding the main hall. Occasionally, a strong breath passed through the night sky, and the purple meditation spread spread around. In the darkness, his body flashed and thundered, sitting on the top of the mountain, as if pointing the way to the light, it was extremely eye-catching. Above the Scorpio, there is a strong wind blowing, and a strong atmosphere is surging. The sable felt a pressure, opened his eyes and saw a huge bird flying towards him. Like the goshawk preying on, swiftly swooped down, and a sharp whistling sound came from the air. Zi Yan stood up, his knees were slightly curved, and a slamming sound, several cracks appeared in the stone under his feet, disappeared from the place. The next moment, he went to the side of the bird and punched the bird. boom! The boundless thunder flashed in the sky, and the sky and the earth suddenly lit up, as if it turned from day to night. The thunder flashed, the heavens and the earth returned to darkness, and a screaming scream broke through the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The huge bird that had previously landed on the foothills. The purple scorpion fell and fell on the original place of the knee, and the cracks on the stone intensified. The rootless fire burns on the top of the peak, and the aroma of the barbecue overflows. This evening, the purple sable adds food to himself. Such scenes sometimes appear on the road ahead, and others have become eccentric. In a blink of an eye, they have been deeply involved for several years. Under the provision of many resources, everyone in the team has arrived at five products, and many people have arrived at six products. But this realm is still not enough to enter the depths. As usual, Zi Yan sits on the top of the mountain and practices, and others practice in the main hall. With the depth, the greater the danger, the vigilance of the purple scorpion is slightly higher, and the spirits are surrounded by the spirits, beware of the presence of the beasts. The whole body and mind are placed in the purple and purple in the sky, and there is no expectation that the change will appear behind me. Chapter 2845: Broken peak plant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The smoke rose, and it was surrounded by the purple eyes of the mountains, feeling like you were in the clouds. The thunder of his body shone, opened his eyes and saw a thick fog around him. These thick fogs appeared suddenly, as if they had life. When they came to his side, they went to the depths. Hey! Hey! These dense fogs that enter his body are immediately annihilated by the power of the thunder formed by the thunder. He looked at this scene with amazement, and found that the smoke came to his own peak. A green light appeared behind him and wrapped around his waist. This green light is an unknown vegetation. After being wrapped around the purple scorpion, it is an energy that emerges from it and tries to invade his body. Hey! The light of his body thunder flashed again, and the force that tried to invade was once again shaken back. The vegetation suddenly made a force at this time, and the purple body was forcibly dragged toward the rear. Zi Yan didn''t know what the vegetation was. When he came to the world, he heard people say that all the green vegetation growing on the rocks is bound to be extremely valuable. He reached out and grabbed the vegetation, his body thundered, and powerful power emerged from the thunder, breaking away from the entanglement of vegetation. Then his left hand was entangled, wrapping the layers of vegetation around his arms, firmly grasping and slamming. Hey! The thunder of his body shone, the power of the thunderbolt broke out, and he wanted to take this vegetation out of the mountains. At this time, his face has a happy color, and it is a chance to meet a kind of vegetation. The power of the thunder body is very strong. During the thunder, the light is continuously extending along the vegetation toward the mountain peak. It is only because of how the purple cicada exerts its strength, and it is impossible to give the other party out. The other party seems to be integrated with this mountain. To get out of the vegetation, you must have the power to shake the mountain. The two are glued together, but it is obviously impossible for the other party to bring the purple scorpion into the mountain. "I see when you can stick to it." Zi Yan smiled coldly, his right hand brilliance flashed, and a long knife with a sheath appeared. Just as he was preparing to pull the knife, the vegetation he was holding tightly was suddenly loose, and the purple body was directly swept back by inertia. His knife did not fall, thinking that when the vegetation had been removed, it was discovered that the inverted body suddenly slammed, and the vegetation of the left hand was almost freed. After that, the vegetation was stretched again, and the purple scorpion was volleyed and the thunder flashed. At this moment, the vegetation was again exerted, and the body of the purple scorpion moved completely uncontrollably toward the left and right, and began to sway, and the amplitude was getting larger and larger. boom! A huge earthquake, the body of the purple scorpion hit the mountain peak, and a huge earthquake came out. The vegetation stretched again, and there was a bend in the middle, like a long whip waving, and the purple scorpion was at the end of the long whip. Another huge earthquake, his body once again lie on the peak. At this moment, the purple scorpion can''t control the body to stabilize the center of gravity, and constantly slams toward the left and right while the vegetation swings and extends. The impacts of the times have caused the mountain to explode and spurt a huge earthquake. Although the purple scorpion has a powerful scorpion, it will not suffer any harm. However, the successive impacts and the power of the earthquake have made him feel awkward and uncomfortable. As the thundering sound continued to sound, the entire mountain was trembled, naturally affecting everyone in the temple. Everyone woke up and walked out of the hall, and then surprised to see the purple scorpion body constantly dancing, and the roar was the body impact on the mountain. "Are you swinging?" The monk looked at Zixiao and laughed. "Is this swinging?" Zi Yan said with no anger, the body once again hit the mountain peak uncontrollably, and the roar of the bell rang. The monk laughed happily, and several others were laughing. "God, this is a green plant!" In a group of laughter, Martins exclaimer came, Its impossible to break through the peaks, and there is such a means, its not a product! How powerful the scorpion''s combat power is, and everyone knows it very well. At this point, the sable can''t help this plant. At one end of the plant, at the top of the peak, it can be seen that it is the real peak. The things that broke out like this, when Martin was in the Legion, they always wanted to find, the intelligence personnel almost went to all the peaks, but never had any gains. But Zi Yan found it, but also seized the other side. What is this luck? "Don''t help?" The voice of the purple voice sounded. "Haha, how can I help?" The monk laughed. "Broken the mountain and get it out." Zi Yan said, the body hit the mountain again, and the head was hit. "it is good!" The monk said, he took out the sorcerer and slammed it toward the summit. A huge earthquake, a shallow pit appeared above the peak, and the gravel was shot. "This" Seeing this scene, the monk is a bit dumbfounded. Now his combat power is absolutely unusual. It should not be difficult to destroy a mountain. But the mountain seems to be too strong. If he is so sloppy, he will be able to survive for several years. . "Give me something!" The monk sang a big drink, but he took the sorcerer and slammed it toward the plant. Others saw this scene and were deliberately stopped, but it was late. Hey! A tremor, the light from the plant, the konjac encountered a strong resistance, and then bounced out. "what?" The monk squinted and looked incredible. Other people are also amazed, and they are relieved. This is a good thing. If it breaks, it will be troublesome. "The thief is bald, come over and grab this, don''t let it run in, I will break the mountain." Zi Yan said loudly: "If you let it run off, we can miss the big chance." When I heard the chance, the monks eyes lit up and he did not hesitate to rush forward. He came to the side of the purple scorpion and wrapped his arms and grasped the plants. The purple scorpion immediately released his hand and flew toward the rear, reminding him: "Hurry up and take out the shield to defend!" The monk still did not react, and the body was taken with a strong force. The cockroach hit the mountain and the vegetation in his hand almost broke hands. He shook his head and quickly took out the defensive light shield. Obviously this was not used to defend against attacks, but to defend himself from being stunned. boom! boom! The slamming sound continued, and the monk was hit one after another. "I said ~www.novelhall.com~you hurry to shoot!" In the defense, the monk shouted dissatisfied. Other people laughed and laughed. "First wait, I will recover." Zi Yan said. "you" The monk was furious and his body was rising, but the plant was shrunk, which solved the power of the monk. "boom!" Once again, the monk was once again hit and flew. "Get out of the way!" The monk shouted loudly. "Hey!" The shape of the purple scorpion rises to the sky, and a long knife with a sheath appears in the hand, and a knife goes down. The knives of the knives are spurred from the tip of the knife, carrying powerful power and squatting on the peaks. Chapter 2846: Devour grass Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion fell, the knife light directly fell into the mountain, the hard pinnacle could not block the knife, the purple enamel was also very measured, did not go to the plant. Its just that the mountain is too high, and the knife of the purple enamel is far from breaking the peak, but the effect is much stronger than the previous monk. At the bottom of the foot, the purple scorpion figure rises up, the thunder of the body is once again raging, the thunder body is pushed to the limit, the force of yin and yang is also shining on the surface, and the powerful breath is released. It was a knife and a knife. This time, the knife was like a practice. When it fell, it was a deep crack on the mountain. When Ziyan was out of the knife, everyone was not idle, and they flew around and stood outside the mountain. Su Mengyao took up the hall, and the black stick in the hands of the konjac fell and the gravel splashed. Thunder, Stars and other people have also shot, everyone began to break through the mountain. The monk is still screaming, but no one has ever paid attention to him. Hey! The purple scorpion body, glare, is a knife down. This knife, along with the previous traces, once again penetrated the mountain to several dozen feet. After a knife and a knife, the crack on the mountain is big enough. The purple scorpion put away the long knife and the body shape flashed and reached the mountain peak. The next moment, he clenched his fist and pushed the power of the thunder to the extreme. In the endless thunder roar, he boxed on the mountain. A series of thunders poured in from the cracks, and they continued to roar and blasted, sending out another powerful wave. Numerous soots flew out of the cracks, and the whole mountain began to shake. Under the powerful bombardment of the Thunder, it fell to the sides. Hey! The giant peak separated from the middle and fell to the sides, eventually falling to the ground and rumbling. At the time when the first rays of the sun appeared, the mountains were successfully separated and everyone saw the plants in the mountains. It was a crystal clear grass, rooted in a round stone, and the green light that was extended was caught by the monk. At this moment, the mountain peak was broken, and it appeared in front of everyone, but it was no longer struggling. The monk let go of the other party and the green light turned back. Everyone was shocked. Such a small grass broke through the peaks of Baizhang. How much sharp power do you need? Under the gaze of everyone, the grass appeared very quiet, and the slender leaves converge, as if it were an extremely common weed. But no one is relaxed, and the monks head is still dizzy. "You see, the round stone that the plant rooted is not like a head?" Martin''s voice sounded, and everyone heard the sound of the line falling on the round stone. The pebbles look like a human head, have a vague outline, continue to look down, and even see the outline of the body. It''s like a person lying there, and the grass is rooted on his head and grows. "It is indeed a human head. How can there be people here?" Zi Yan was very confused. Martin said with a shocked expression: "The mountain here is very hard. Usually, the spirit will not be born. But there are always accidents in the world. There are very few peaks that can be born with cleverness and then become Become a strong presence." When they first shot, they felt that the mountain was too hard. Now it seems that the spirit was born, which made the whole mountain change. It is only obvious that this spirit did not grow, and it was taken away by this seemingly weak grass. "I remembered, this is the devouring grass, everyone is going backwards. Its previous performance is an illusion, it wants to swallow everyone!" At this moment, Kang Mo in the rear shouted, and there was obvious horror in the voice. Hey! Kang Mos voice just fell, and I saw that the grass was immediately shining, and countless green leaves flew out of it, with thick smoke. The smoke has no pungent taste, like an energy, ignoring the defense and entering the body of everyone. Everyones retreating figure was instantly shattered by the next green leaves. In the thick fog, the sound of the cymbal sounded, accompanied by a voice exclaimed. boom! The thunder of the purple scorpion is surging, and the boundless thunder light spreads around, like a living thunder snake, passing through the dense fog around it and falling on those green leaves. The thunder exploded, the fog was scattered, and the green leaves disappeared. The anomalies around them disappeared in an instant, and the figures of the people appeared. At the moment, most of the people are bloodstained and have suffered different degrees of trauma. Only the monks, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao are intact. The monk is holding the strongest defense, and the purple scorpion has a thunder on his body, and nothing can approach him. As for Su Mengyao, there is no damage, but I dont know why. In addition, other people have more or less wounds, and even the Chinese armor has been broken, the top armor is directly broken. I don''t know if Kang Mo reminded everyone of the reasons. His injury is the heaviest. He has a lot of blood and looks very miserable. At this moment, everyone''s face is full of horror. If it is not the sable, the former singularity is quickly broken with the power of the Thunder, and for a while, they are afraid that they will all be killed. "The fog is weird and can paralyze the body and stop the energy from running." The konjac said in a deep voice, and the black light flowed around him, covering the wound. In front of everyone, the grass still quietly rooted there, the leaves were slightly rolled, and the vitality seemed to be lost. "Be careful, this is still an illusion. It is a devouring grass. Unlike other plants, it can move on its own. Now it doesn''t run, and it wants to swallow us." Kang Mo said loudly: "It''s very powerful, and the defense is terrible..." Still not waiting for him to finish his words, Su Mengyao went forward. She came to the front of the devouring grass and leaned over to look at her. At this time, her body was flowing with brilliance, and Miao Mans delicate body was looming. Kang Mo also voiced a reminder, only to see Su Mengyao sticking out the filigree jade finger, gently point on the devouring grass. The devouring grass seems to have the ingenuity ~www.novelhall.com~ The curved leaves are gently hanging down, rubbing on Su Mengyao''s jade fingers, it looks like a gentle little beast, with his head licking the owner''s body. Other people are very surprised to see this scene. Only Kang Mo, with his round eyes, looked at the scene in front, as if he saw the ghost. The devouring grass is the most terrible of all the vegetation in his mind memory. To compare it to the words of the beast, it must be the most ferocious and terrible. But for now, the most ferocious species, in front of Su Mengya, is like a meek pet. Kang Mo closed his mouth, some dumbfounded, because he did not look like it was installed. The next moment, I saw Su Mengyao reaching out to the palm of his hand, and the strain was rooted on the round stone, and it was out of the round stone, like an elf, falling on her palm. The people were very astonished, and Kang Mo was amazed. This is the most terrible devouring grass in this region, so tamed? Chapter 2847: Easy to accept Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The terrible thing about Devouring grass is that it can devour the spiritual power. This includes all the spiritual powers of the gods, the beasts, the rocks, and so on. It is like a hunter, killing all the life in this area as a prey. This kind of existence is terrible, the means is natural and brilliant, and it is the most terrible killer. I never thought that I would be tamed this way today. Others are amazed because they don''t know the devouring grass and don''t know its terrible things. In the memory of Kang Mo, there are records in this regard, he knows the power and horror of the spirited grass. Just when he was shocked, he saw that the spirited grass flew around Su Mengyao and looked very well-behaved. After a few laps around Su Mengyao, the devouring grass turned into a light, and once again, Su Mengyaos palm disappeared. "Do you know what this is?" Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao. "I don''t know, but I can feel it is not malicious." Obviously, the maliciousness that Su Mengyao said is for her own. At the previous moment, the dementia was full of maliciousness for everyone. Everyone thought that the moment before, it was the power of the thunder of the purple smash that broke the green leaves and saved everyone. It may not be necessary now. Looking at everyone''s full of doubts, Su Mengyao explained: "Because it is the reason of the practice, I can feel the difference." Su Mengyao''s practice is special, it is the derivation of the avenue, the first person of the current life star. "Is it obedient?" asked Zi Yan. Su Mengyao nodded gently and said: "It will go with us." This sentence is very subtle, but in fact, follow her. As for the others, the ecstasy is obviously not recognized. Everyone is not aware of the unique means of devouring grass, but all the plants in this world are very powerful. This time, Su Mengyao can have such a harvest, and everyone is also happy from the heart. The mountain has been destroyed, and everyone continues to hurry. ...... ...... Since the remnant of the Legion of Gods was destroyed a few years ago, the Legion of God has evacuated the area and deepened it again. Because the number of seven strong players was killed, the team lost a lot, but it was not recruited for the time being. A few years later, an eight-piece came to this new station, and his face was very ugly. Someone found him, asked him, and the result was scorned. "You can really hide." Looking at this station, the eight faces are indifferent. "I have been looking for you for a few years, but I didn''t expect you to hide here." "Where does this sentence come from? We still use Tibetan?" A voice sounded, Tang De appeared in front of the eight products. "What about the people you killed? Where did you go, why didn''t you get a message?" Everyone is the same, and the attitude of the other party is obviously very unkind. Tang De said: "The last time we were only responsible for providing information. As for killing, it is your business. How can we know? When we came back, the station has been razed to the ground. We have been waiting for you for a long time, and no one has compensated. "" Eight products sneered, "Compensation? You are not doing things well, even want compensation?" At this moment, Tang De can''t help but think of the words that Wei Li said. You want to let the other person remember the next person. The other party may complain that you are not doing things well. It seems that it is. "Now I will launch your people to find them, no matter life or death, you must find them." The eight products said indifferently. "Our people lost their last time and the station was rebuilt. It needs a lot of resources. Recently everyone is taking a break and there is no suitable man for the time being." Tang De said. "You are ignoring my words?" A chill in the eyes of eight products. The same as eight products, how can there be high and low points, the other party''s arrogance makes Tang De is very unhappy, just when he is ready to roar the other side of the sentence, Wei Li appeared in front of him. Seeing Wei Li, the attitude of the eight products was slightly correct. Tang De turned and left. At this time, he had remorse in his heart. As long as he knew this, he should not intervene in this case. After Zi Zi came back, he might join because of the legion of the people. "Our home was destroyed, and the people you sent were dead." Wei Li looked at the eight products in front and said: "You don''t have to send people to find them. They will go to the depths to find you." "Looking for us, can he find death?" Wei Li smiled and said: "Whether you are looking for death, you will know naturally." After that, his body shape disappeared, leaving a gloomy eight-faced look. Obviously, the attitude of Wei Li is more clear, that is, it does not help. From another point of view, it is no longer involved in this matter. "You don''t care, it''s always someone else, don''t just have a God''s Legion for this." Eight products looked indifferent and turned away. ...... ...... In a valley, a few six-day beasts are eating, and the movement is extremely great. The purple scorpion was not far away, and the mind was released and looked at the scene in the valley. Everyone did not shoot, but turned to look at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao reached out and the palm of his hand was flowing, and the devouring grass appeared from the palm of his hand. Everyone''s attention fell on the devouring grass, only to see it leave Su Mengyao''s palm, and fell on the mountain peak, easily immersed. The extremely hard stone seems to be nothing to it. After the three interest, the screams suddenly sounded from the valley, and the spirits that the people extended out noticed that the canyon had been covered by green leaves, like a huge scorpion. The screams came from the green leaves, and the thick fog escaped through the gaps. After a while, the green leaves disappeared and the original beasts became corpses. Above those bodies, there are green leaves entwined, followed by green leaves with them back. After that, their huge body continued to shrink, and eventually disappeared, apparently being swallowed up. A few six-character beasts were killed and swallowed in an instant. This scene is extremely shocking. Hey! In front of everyone, the devouring grass appeared, the dust was not stained, and it fell on Su Mengyao''s palm, and then turned into a little light to disappear. "It''s terrible!" The purple cicada sighs, but the mood is very good. Su Mengyao now has a devouring grass, and when the crisis occurs, there is more self-protection. The next devouring grass showed a strong killing means to everyone, and the beast of six products below www.novelhall.com~ was completely slaughtered in front of it. As for the seven products, it can also kill, but only one-on-one. As the combat power improves, everyone is slowly deepening, and most of the time, it will stay in a certain area for a long time. "Big brother, you try this material." Kang Mo took out a piece of animal bones and handed it to the purple sable. The purple sable hand held the material and the force of the thunder in his hand lingered. Hey! The material trembles and releases the thunder, and the sound of the cymbals keeps ringing. Seeing the animal bone that released a strong breath, Kang Mos eyes showed a touch of joy, saying: Sure enough, it can stimulate the power of the Thunder, which is the most suitable material for the big brothers custom armor. Zi Yan said: "The power of the Thunder can indeed be unimpeded, but this essence is too low." As his voice fell, the bones in his hand disappeared into powder. Chapter 2848: Go deep After seeing the power of the purple scorpion last time, Kang Mo has been thinking about refining a custom armor for Zi Yan, so that his combat power will be more powerful. Its just that you havent found the right material, and all the materials you get are flawed. Refining the system of armor is an extremely complicated process, first of all to know the strength of the other side, and then to find the right material that can stimulate the power attribute. For example, the attribute of purpura is thunder. If you take a material that is extremely high in quality but has a suppressive effect on the Thunder, the refining armor is obviously ineffective. So for the past few years, Kangmo was looking for materials, during which he re-repaired the armor of the konjac, and refining the custom armor for others. The molding of each custom armor is extremely difficult. From the selection of materials to the refining, it often takes hundreds of years. This is also why in the God of the Legion, although there are also custom armor, but the number is not much, because it takes too long, many people are waiting in line to wait patiently. During the period, Kangmo showed the refining method, which made Martin and Lunke very shocked, because his refining speed was very fast, but the quality was not compromised. Once there is more experience, it will be very bad. Kang Mo looked at the animal bone that turned into a powder, and said with a smile: "That is just the material of the six-character days. If we find seven products, we can use it to refine the armor." Zi Yan nodded and said: "If you have seven products, you should go deeper." In this area, although they can also encounter some seven-day beasts, but the number is relatively small, and Kang Mo said that the wind and the rhythm, even if it is six products have only met once, the seven products are once Didn''t meet. Kangmo has a memory of inheritance. The things in memory are all about the world, including some special plants, and special powerful beasts. Kang Mo said: "In fact, my proficiency is too low. If it is not, then I can directly kill the Tianlei beast. It is a mine attribute. It is better to use it to make a system." When Zi Yan heard it, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He hadnt heard about Kang Mo before, so he asked, Where are you talking about the Heavenly Beast? "In a very dangerous place, there is still a long way to go from here." Kang Mo said with embarrassment: "Even if we have materials now, I can''t refine." Zi Yan said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, take it slowly, we have enough time." Kang Mo looked up at Zi Yan and said: "The big brother took us all the way, is it ready to go to Tianlu City?" "Do you know that place?" Zi Yan asked. "Well, in my memory, there is a record about Tianlu City, and there is a feeling in my heart that seems to have been there, but I cant remember it." Zi Yan touched Kang Mo''s head and said: "I have never been there. I will naturally know when I get there. I don''t think much now, concentrate on improving the refining skills. Also, my armor does not need to worry, you can use the current The materials are for everyone to refine." Its already in refining, and soon there will be a shape. Kang Mo turned and entered the temple to continue his work. Zi Yan looked at the monk who was not far from Roy. His purpose was to bring everyone into Tianlu City. According to the words of Wei Li, there are many strong people there, and the special family is huge. It is obvious that he is strong alone. He needs everyone to be strong. At this time, most of the team is five products, six products have a number, only purple one is seven. Everyone''s energy realm has not been able to grow here, and the only thing that can be upgraded is the flesh. After thinking about it, Zi Yan decided to go deep into the depths to hunt high-quality beasts. The first and foremost condition for everyone''s rapid growth is to refine and refine the higher-grade beasts. In this case, if you continue to provide seven products to the refining and refining, I believe that everyone''s physical state will be improved soon. . After Zhai said that he wants to deepen his thoughts, everyone has no other opinions. His fighting power is already very strong. The most important thing is that the world is not suppressed. In this case, if anyone wants to threaten him, the difficulty is Not small. After deliberation, others continued to stay here, and Zi Yan was deep. In fact, he was not a person deep in, and there was no shadow next to him. During this period, he kept inquiring into the news and told him the number of beasts he saw. According to the shadowless guidelines, Zi Yan discovered seven beasts, only one. The thunder flashed, and the purple rushed forward. With the roar of energy, the battle ended after the three interest. Then he went on. On the first day of the intensive, he hunted three seven-day beasts, and the harvest was not bad. Eight were killed the next day, with three in the middle. On the third day, he killed 12 seven-day beasts, which were searched for nowhere. Only the purple scorpion has a strong fighting power, and dares to go so unscrupulously. On the fourth and fifth days, there is no small gain. "Purple, find the wind and the wind." On the sixth day, the deep purple scorpion, under the guidance of no shadow, finally saw the sky and the rhinoceros. There are five heavenly rhymes in the foot, living in a swamp, the strong scent of the body, apparently seven products. The seven items are to the extent of refining the armor, and the purple scorpion does not hesitate and rushes straight ahead. Five seven-character winds and rhythms noticed his arrival, and the tyrannical atmosphere spread out after he looked up. Over the swamp, there was another squally wind, and the wind was raging in the wind, cutting the air. The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, forcing through the hurricane, letting those wind blades raging. When the wind blade reaches the front, it will be shattered by the flashing thunder, and the roaring sound continues. In front of a windy rhythm, he rushed to attack, and a powerful punch fell on the other side. A roar, Tianfeng rhino was flying by him and fell into the distance. The strong and violent breath swept through, but the other four heavenly rhymes rushed to the front of the purple. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, disappearing from the place, appearing on one side, and is a boxing out. After a few attacks, the raging swamps were restored to silence, and countless mud rains descended from the sky, and they landed in the marshes. Aster''s big sleeve waved ~www.novelhall.com~ took away five bodies and continued to go deeper. A month later, Zi Yan returned to the team and took out the harvest. Kang Mo saw the bodies of five Tianfeng rhinoceros, which was a surprise scream. After the purple scorpion stayed in the team for a day, it was deep again. He alone, a month of harvest, shot with the Legion, more than a few decades of harvest. During this period, he will also refine the heavenly beast, but the realm is growing, too small. Above the Scorpio, Zi Yan straight forward, no shadow has found a new goal, calling him. Silently, the space on the side of the body broke open, and a sharp edge went straight to the heart of the purple. This blow is unexpected. Please use the search engine to search for keywords to break the burglar chapter. You can watch all kinds of novels. Chapter 2849: Hastily 0 years Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Actually encountered a killing. This is the first thought in the heart of the purple. Then it is calm. He walked all the way, facing the number of killings too much, only the last time in the black battlefield almost encountered a crisis, the rest of the killing is nothing to him. Because the team has always had Zhang Haotian''s ancestor of the killing world, but also because he has mastered the secret of the fog. How can the hidden means in the gods be stronger than the fog? Only Zhang Haotian. The attack was quick, the movements were faster, and the thoughts flashed and passed out, and the purple boxing was already blasted. The fist fell firmly on the sharp edge, and the Thunder exploded in front of him. The power of terror was raging, and the sharp blade in front was instantly broken. Behind the blade is a man who is not masked and looks extremely unprofessional. His face was horrified and his figure was about to re-hidden. "Humph!" The purple singer screamed coldly, and the sound seemed to be hammered in his heart. The thunder continued to shine on the fist, and the violent breath swelled again and fell on the other''s chest. Thunder and thunder, the armor on the other side burst instantly, and the endless thunder force is like a torrent, pouring into the other''s body. The assassin who seems to have barely seven products and is unprofessional, directly coughed up blood. His body made an arc and squatted on the ground, but there was no sound. The purple scorpion walked forward, during which he took a hand and took away the other''s body. Regardless of whether the assassination was intentional or coincidental, he did not have any interest in his heart. There are Lei bodyguards, he is not afraid of any assassination, not to mention the other party''s assassination means are not very clever, at least the fog shadow is much worse than the original. As for whether they will go to the troubles of Zhang Haotian and others, Zi Yans heart is even more unconcerned. As long as Zhang Haotian is in the ranks, no assassin can get close, let alone so unprofessional. It didn''t take long for him to meet with the shadow and continue to kill the seven-day beast. In this way, a month later, Zi Yan returned to the team, and the team is still slowly moving forward. After returning, Su Mengyao told that the team had encountered the killing and all the people were killed. In fact, she did not see it. It was Zhang Haotians statement. When the opponent had not yet taken the shot, he was discovered by Zhang Haotian and then killed. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "Protect Kangmo." Su Mengyao already knows about Kangmos affairs. Whenever he is allowed to stay in the hall, he does not appear. He nods at this moment. Zi Yan once again took out some of the seven-day beast resources and handed it to Su Mengyao, and left again after one day. On the day when Zi Yan left, Su Mengyao and his party also began to move and went straight into the depths. This time, the purple scorpion went back after three months, and it was obvious that the harvest was not small. The next six months, once, once a year. There were two people in front of him. Looking at the two seven products, he did not hesitate to shoot, and the battle ended after a while. Now he has been able to easily control the power of the Thunder, so that he can guarantee a complete armor. The armor seems to be useless here, but once you return to the realm of the gods, the armor here is of great use. During this period, the sable is also collecting materials, and has not let go of any grade. He didn''t know which side of the forces he came to kill him. In the end, he died a lot during these years. As time goes by, the people of Ziyan have stayed in this area for more than a hundred years. In the past 100 years, they have continuously refining resources, and everyone''s realm has grown rapidly. Roy is the first seven products in the team other than the purple scorpion. It broke through 50 years ago, and then the konjac and dragon tiger supreme are also breakthroughs. The rest of the team, in a very short time, arrived at the six products, and now it is not far from the seven products. In this hundred years, Kangmo refines two sets of custom armor, one is Roy and the other is a star, and the third set of purple armor is still in production, it is said that it has reached the end. For the refining system, this speed is obviously very fast. At this time, everyone has already penetrated into the area where the seven-day beast is mostly, and it is still slowly moving forward. As time went by, there were more and more seven grades in the ranks, and there was still no sign of breakthrough in Ziyan. During this period, the number of natural beasts he had refining had been quite large. "Don''t you go to the Eight-Post Day Beast?" The purple eyes in the past can''t help but think so. He has never fought against this level of beasts, but he has fought eight things, such as Tang De. With this idea, he began to deepen, and after five days, he discovered an eight-beast beast. It was an eight-character scorpion eagle, preying on it. Its sharp claws pierced the head of a seven-character beast, and the body was flying. Hey! The purple scorpion used the thunder and lightning to sneak up and went straight to the blasting hawk. The blasting eagle clearly noticed the arrival of the purple scorpion, loosened the claws and dropped the body, and broke through the air. The purple scorpion clenched his fist and the thunder flashed above his fist. boom! The energy oscillated, the body of the purple scorpion was shaken off, and the scorpion eagle flew toward the sky. It spreads in two wings, with two storms, swooping down again. It is extremely powerful, like a falling meteorite. Zi Yan looked at the other person who swooped down, feeling the terrible breath coming from the back, and the look became dignified. His body is thundering, with the power of the thunder, and the power of yin and yang. The three kinds of energy linger in the body and converge toward the fist. He is holding the boxing out. Peng! The three colors of light burst open, and a strong wave of four scatters. The squad whispered and the volley flew out. The purple scorpion looks like a shadow, and it is a boxing out. A loud bang, the feathers on the head of the eagle eagle shattered, the blood flew, and the body flew backwards. A humming sound, it flapped its wings and prepared to flee. The ability to escape from a powerful eight-product beast can be seen as powerful and terrifying. The purple scorpion is flashing, and the thunder and lightning show up to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it is catching up with each other. Hey! The hand is falling from the knife~www.novelhall.com~ The glare is shining, and the blade is difficult to pass the head of the squad. puff! The blood spurted, and the body of the eagle-winged eagle flew for several thousand feet toward the front, and this fell to the earth. The purple scorpion waved and took away the body of the blasting eagle. I got an eight-day beast, and his face was happy. After that, he stopped coming forward, but refining the energy of the eight-day beast inside Daniel. This energy is extremely embarrassing. After entering the body, it will be re-refined again by the demon body. The most pure part will be The body absorbs. After the refining of an eight-day beast, the purple body did not break through, which made him very sorry. Fortunately, his combat power has improved a bit, and the thunder that is surging is even more turbulent. At this time, his Fengxin communication beads lit up, heard Su Mengyao''s voice, told the tailored armor, has been refining success. Chapter 2850: Custom armor Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyu''s custom armor is very special, not only because he is Leiwu, but also Leiwu. Everyone also has the power of thunder, but he and the purple thunder''s Thunder energy is obviously different. The power generated by the purple scorpion is a very special force, and it is much more terrifying than all the thunder in the world. Before Kang Mo was tailored for Zi Yan, in addition to the prerequisites to stimulate a powerful attack, there is an indispensable condition, that is, carrying. If the material can''t carry the power of the purple scorpion, then it can be irritating and useless. After all, it takes a few decades to refine a set of armor, but it can only be used once, which is too uneconomical. This Fengxin communication bead is made by Martin and can be easily contacted by both parties. The rest of the people rested on a bare giant peak, and the hall stood tall. Before the giant peak, the monk was still refining the beast. As he went deeper, his physical inadequacies are becoming more and more obvious. Although the defense is still the strongest among the people, the attack is not so sharp because of the flesh. This makes the always-strong monk naturally unacceptable. He urgently hopes that the flesh will rise again and arrive at the seven products as soon as possible. Purple eyes arrived, watching the diligent monk smiled and entered the hall. Entering the temple, he saw other people looking around with a radiant armor. Kang Mo took the armor and explained the special features of the armor for everyone. His face had a color that could not be suppressed. The arrival of the purple scorpion caught the attention of others. Kang Mo immediately said: "Big brother, the armor is already good." The armor brilliance, although not matching the corresponding weapons, but in just a few decades can refine a set of custom armor, which is already very extraordinary. The purple scorpion took over the armor, and at this time he could feel the connection with the armor, as if it were water. This is the special feature of custom armor. Guanghua flashed, and the armor emerged from the body, replacing the original black robe. A sturdy breath was released from him, and everyone in the vicinity felt the obvious pressure. This kind of pressure comes from the purple scorpion that has never shown its breath. "Well, I can obviously feel stronger than before, as if I was promoted." Zixiao nodded and was very satisfied with this armor. Seeing the satisfaction of Zi Yan, Kang Mo also laughed. "In this case, then we will go hunting the beasts." Su Mengyao said to Zi Yan. "Hunting the thunder beast?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse and said: "The armor already has it, do you still need to hunt?" "Not the same, the materials on the Thunder beast, most people can use, and even more of the properties of the thunder, is one of the rare shared materials here." Kang Mo said: "In these years, I have reorganized three sets of armor, and I have also enhanced a lot. The materials of Tianlei beasts can also be refining. Next, I want to use the materials there to refine the armor for everyone. Zi Yan nodded, since the Tianlei beast still has such a role, then naturally ask to see. After the group agreed, they decided to go to the area of ??the Heavenly Beast. There is no purple enamel, and it needs Kang ink to lead the way. ...... ...... Heavenly beasts are different from other beasts, everywhere. They live alone in an area, covered by endless thunder, forming a vast range of minefields. The Lei area is active and wide, and it is located in the depths. The Tianlei beast is one of the most reminiscent materials of the aborigines. In this area, the top armor is not the best armor, but the custom armor. Custom armor with good materials is stronger than the best armor. The weakest ones that can reach this place are also seven products, because it is already close to the core city Tianlu City, and often comes from Tianlu City. ...... ...... Since the last stop of the resident, the Legion of God has been recuperating and has never set foot in this area. This is the first time in a hundred years that the strongest of them have been dispatched. The team is the strongest of the Legion...Weili. He claims to be the strongest in this region. In fact, he is very clear that his so-called first strong does not include Tianlu City. There is a paradise for the strong, the last gathering place, the gods who have come here for countless years, and finally they have arrived at that place. To say that his previous glory was the first in the list, then in the core city, it is also the first in the list, no less than two digits, and once there is countless existence on the list. The characters of many eras are gathered here, and many elites are brilliant, and the number of strong people can be imagined. In addition to the Wei Li, Tang De is also in addition to this, there is also an eight products, the rest are all seven products, there are twelve. It should have been more, just a hundred years ago, it was purple and digital. "Well, you really came." An indifferent voice suddenly came from the rear, and Wei Li turned back and saw a group of people flying toward it. The head of the **** army was the **** army. After the blood, followed by more than twenty people, eight of them are even more than the Legion of God, the rest are seven. Wei Lis gaze passed over the faces of the other three eight characters and said: You have cooperated with Devil Hill. "A rare Thunderstone reappears. We certainly have to come and join in the fun, but I didn''t expect your news to be so well-informed." Bloody and mocking said: "I thought that you pretended to be high, and it has nothing to do with Tianlu City. Wei Li said faintly: "My message is far more flexible than you think. For example, Devil Hill has not lost much in recent years. I believe that I have eaten a lot of hard work." After the **** body, a face of eight products flashed a touch of anger, but after all, did not say anything. When they took a assassination mission, they thought it was a very easy thing, and they got a favor. They didn''t expect repeated failures, which made them suffer a lot. The main thing is that these losses have not only brought in any benefits, but have been complained and forced again and again. The **** said: "Although I have suffered some losses, it will always be remembered. Instead, you may be forgotten." Wei Li smiled and said: "What about that? We can go to the present, which one is not relying on ourselves?" Bloody smiled and did not continue this topic. The two teams went forward. During the period, the **** and the Wei Li had a chat with each other. The two were not enemies, but they were not friends. In front of them, there was a huge minefield, and in front of the minefield, there were already many people standing. Headed by an aboriginal youth, he looked at the two teams that came and said dissatisfied: "How come now?" Wei Li did not speak, **** smiled and said: "I heard the news, and the road was too far, but it was a little delayed." The young man glanced at an eight-piece of blood behind him and said, "Are you the king of the devil''s mountain?" "Exactly, I have seen Weigongzi." Eight Pinshan Ghost King holds a fist. "You are too wastewood~www.novelhall.com~ I hope that after getting the Thunderstone, I can make some achievements." Weigongzi said coldly. "Sure." The mountain ghost king nodded and had a pleasing look on his face. After Wei Gongzi looked at Wei Li again, he frowned and said: "You have too many people, only five places." Hearing this statement, **** and mountain ghost king''s face are showing a smile. Willie frowned. "Why, you are very dissatisfied?" Wei Gongzi also frowned, his face became gloomy. Just then, there was a team in the distance. This is a strange team, and the team is also an aboriginal. The two sides are far from each other, and they are all embarrassed. Wei Li also noticed the coming, and the look was the same. I thought I would meet like this? Chapter 2851: Kang Xian Shaozhu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The area with the Tianlei beast could not be found, and the road was led by Kangmo. Kangmo has never been there, everything is in his memory. When he led the way, Zhang Haotian had been with him to prevent accidents. After all, the assassination has continued over the years. Under the leadership of Kang Mo, they went outside the area where Tianlei beast was located. Kang Mo said that there may be other people there, so I noticed that there were other people''s sables in advance and didn''t care. It was just that he had some accidents and actually saw Wei Li and blood. These two are not common. The artists were daring, and they walked toward the front. During the period, Kangmo and the aboriginal youth looked at each other, and their expressions were slight, but they did not stop and walked straight toward this side. Everyone''s eyes fell on them, and the purple eyes in the middle felt a clear killing. This killing fell on him, apparently directed at him. In addition, there are a few killings that appear and fall on Kangmo. The most obvious killing is from the aboriginal youth. "It''s you?" Just when Kang Mo was a god, a cold voice came from the front, the young man named Wei Gongzi. Kang Mo looked up and found that the other person was talking to himself, so he gave a slight glimpse and asked, "Who are you?" "I feel that you are not so easy to die, I did not expect you to be alive!" Wei Gongzi looked at Kang Mo sneer. "Do I know you?" Kang Mo looked at Weigongzi, and his innocent face was full of puzzles. "We have seen 20,000 years ago," said Wei Gongzi. Kang Mo suddenly laughed and said: "Then you admit the wrong person, I was born until now, less than a million years." There was a sneer in the mouth of Weigongzi, and the smile was somewhat meaningful. Nothing was said. Zi Yan feels that this is not so simple. It is true that the degree of credibility is more convincing. As for Kang Mo, perhaps some memories are sealed, so there is some kind of illusion. Beside Weigongzi, he followed other people. They looked at the boy and their appearance changed. Between the faint, they seem to guess the origin of the juvenile, it is very shocking. "Its a coincidence that you came here. Is it calculated that there is a Thunderstone here?" Weigong asked faintly, but the previous murder was already gone. Is there a Thunderstone here? Kangmo listened, his face immediately had an excited color, turned and said: "Big brother, Thunder stone can improve the success rate of the refiner, the power of the thunder can also temper the body, improve the body level, that is a good thing, usually Extremely difficult!" Ziyan nodded, and he clearly perceived that the youth''s aggression was falling on him. But he is not afraid. If the other party dares to go in, then he will surely grab the other person and ask questions. "Thunder stone is a good thing, but it is a pity. I have the final say here, and the quota is limited. You can''t go in." Wei Gongzi said faintly. Kangmo dissatisfied said: "You are nonsense, in my memory, there is no one here!" Weigongzi sneered: "That''s a mistake in your memory. Now it''s ours. Oh, you may have forgotten who I am, my name is Youwei." Sure enough, from the Youjia, the eyes of the purple eyes disappeared. Kang Mo shook his head and said: "I don''t know you." Youwei said: "It doesn''t matter, here is my control. I think that we are old, I can give you a few places, but only a few, it is impossible for you all to go in." Just when Kang Mozhen, some of them were at a loss, there was a sound of breaking inside. A few people flew here, and each was an aboriginal old man, and they were extremely fast. Seeing these rushing old men, Youweis face changed instantly, turning his head to look at a group of people behind him, his eyes became extremely cold. Being looked at by Youwei, these people''s faces have changed. I don''t understand why Juve stared at them with such cold eyes. Not waiting for him to talk indifferently, the old man has come to the front. They went straight to Kangmo, and after looking up and down the Kangmo, they looked excited. "See Kang Shao!" I saw that they all bowed to Kangmo, and they were very excited. "Ah, who are you?" Obviously still a teenager, Kang Mo, incomprehensible look at these excited old people. "Kang Shao, who we are is not important, what is important is you. You are the young master of Kang family, but also the only single seedling of Kang family, Kang Xian Shaozhu!" An old man is full of excitement and tears. "Less master, 20,000 years, we are looking for you." Other old people were excited, as if they saw a close relative, Yu Wei was gloomy and sneered. Others are face to face, and some insiders are silent. Zi Yan didn''t know what was going on, standing on the side and not talking. A group of people came back, but after they noticed the scene in front, they all deliberately slowed down and did not bring much movement. Zi Yan noticed that these people are the weakest of the seven products, including some eight products, and even nine products. Obviously their intentions are for the Thunderstone. What is the purpose of the nine products? Could it be that Thunderstone can help them break through to the king level? "I said, did you admit the wrong person? I am Kang Mo, but it is not Kang Xian." Looking at these sad old people, Kang Mo explained. "You can''t admit your mistakes. You are the same as your father when you were young. You are Kang Xian. And your father is our lord... Kang Hongye." An old man said excitedly. Kang Mo repeatedly waved his hand and said: "You really admit the wrong person. My father is not called Kang Hongye, and he is Kang Ziyuan." The old man said with a voice: "In this world, there is no second Kang surname!" Kang Mo looked helpless and turned to the purple for help. Zi Yan said faintly: "Several elderly people ~www.novelhall.com~ You have mistaken people, we have to rush to go inside, we will not accompany you." "Who are you, dare to talk to us like this?" The old people who were very polite to Kangmo had a cold attitude towards the purple. Zi Yan said faintly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are blocking the way!" "you!" These old people were furious, and at this time Kang Mo said: "Trouble you to let go, we have to go inside to kill the heavenly beast, I heard that Thunder Stone has also appeared, but there is really a quota limit." The quota limit? The old man asked, Who said it? Kang Mo looked at Youwei. "He said that he is here and he has a quota." The old man turned and yelled at Youwei coldly and said: "Youwei, what do you count, and also in charge of this minefield? Do you dare to talk to the lesser? If you are in charge, it is also the master who has the final say!" Chapter 2852: Entering the minefield Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the old people''s swearing, Juwei smiled, but it was sneer. However, he did not refute. "If there is no quota, then we will go in." Kang Mo said, it is to enter the minefield. "These descendants of the Lord can go in, but the Lord will not go in." An old man stood in front of Kang Mo and intentionally or unintentionally blocked his way. "They are all my friends, but not the next one." Kang Mo is very dissatisfied. The old man immediately said: "Oh, my friends can do it. It''s just too dangerous inside, and the Lord is waiting outside, so that you can go in with these friends." Kang Mo seems very dissatisfied, the old man standing in front of the pace. Kangmos rear purple sable said: Kang Mo must go with us! "Its Kang Xians young master! Young people, pay attention to the tone of your speech! The old man said with extreme dissatisfaction and his tone was severe. "He is Kangmo, but it is not the Emperor Kangxian! You are looking for your young master, go elsewhere and look for it." Zi Yan responded indifferently. "Dare to be disrespectful to the Lord, you are looking for death!" In the eyes of the old man, the cold mans flashed, and the body rushed to kill. There is a smile on the corner of the purple mouth, but the smile is very cold: "Looking for death? Then try?" Su Mengyao reached out and pulled Kang Mo toward the rear. What happened today is very unexpected, but in any case, we must ensure that Kangmo can''t go wrong. "Hey, take your time..." The old man was angry and screaming, his words had not finished, and the purple scorpion standing in place had disappeared. Peng! A cockroach spread out from the other side, the old man fell back, and the words behind could not be said. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... At the same time, a black light swam around the old man, during which time he guarded the defense of the old man and provoked it. The black light disappeared, as if it were a phantom. Zi Yan stood in the place where the old man stood, frowning and looking forward. Although it was not his full blow, the strength of the blow was not weak, and he did not hurt the other side. The attack that Zhang Haotian appeared with did not break the defense of the other party. The old mans body fell to the ground. After he turned over, his face was gloomy. He said coldly: You guys who are despicable outsiders want to kill me? Dont know if we are high, do we restrain you? puff! His voice fell, and the gloomy face began to rise red, spitting out a blood. The faces of other people around him changed, and the eyes of Zi Yan fluctuated. Youwei stood by and watched the scene quietly, still sneer, and he was very happy to see such a scene. Everyone else is silent, but his expression is changing. Aside from Tang De, there was some emotion, and Wei Lis mouth showed a touch of faint smile. "You have to die!" Zi Yan stared at the old man in front, and his eyes were murderous. "Just by your despicable outsider?" The old man was very disdainful, and he also had anger in his eyes. "Enough is enough, pay attention to the tone of your speech, they are all friends of the Lord!" Another old man was angry. "I am not your young master, and you insulted my friend. Big brother, let''s go!" Kant was obviously angry and walked straight ahead. "Not allowed to go, less master, it is too dangerous inside." The old man named Kes was once again in front of him. The konjac was swaying in black light, and the black stick in his hand lit up. "Its so funny, its screaming at the Lord, and respectful is like an old dog. The result is that you dont let the lesser seek the chance. The few masters in your mouth are really worth it! Youwei finally spoke, his face with undisguised ridicule. Kez said to Euway: "Shut up, what identity do you have, and talk to me like this?" Youwei said faintly: "What identity is for the time being, I am not telling the truth. Less is the main adventure. Why do you stop? The Lord wants to enter, what qualifications do you have to stop?" Then Uwe looked at Kang Mo and said respectfully: "The Lord, the Thunderstone in it, has great benefits for the refiner, and can quickly raise the grade of the refiner. I agree that you should go in for adventure." When the two aborigines spoke, the others did not speak. These are all gods, I dont know if they cant interject, or they are not qualified to manage this. The despicable outsider of the previous Kex seems to indicate an attitude. "Step aside!" Kang Mo looked at the sin, the tender face was full of anger. Kes naturally won''t let it go, let Kang Mo go inside, only one dead end. "Xes, let''s let it go." Just then, the old man who had previously opened said again. "Kappa, if you let the young master go in now, then the young master will die!" Xun dissatisfied said: "Why don''t you consider the comfort of the Lord?" "I will send people to protect the younger ones." Kappa said: "Thoming, then you bring people into the minefield to protect the Lord." "it is good." There was a voice coming from behind. "I don''t need your protection, I am not your young master!" Kang Mo walked forward and entered the minefield. Zi Yan and others followed Kang Mo. "Don''t be stunned, don''t you go in and protect the Lord?" Youweis gaze is also sweeping around, deliberately falling on the body of Wei Li and others. "let''s go!" Wei Li took the legion and walked toward the minefield. The **** smile, but also followed. "This time I must not make a mistake!" Euvey''s voice, in the minds of several people. "Everyone goes in, don''t hurry, the protection is less important!" Youwei said to other people: "Your luck is very good. If it is not for the Lord, how can you be so lucky? After entering, the first condition is to protect the Lord!" Everyone has entered the minefield, leaving only those aborigines. At that moment, the old people are very excited and seem to be really happy to find the younger. As for Youwei, he has already sent a message to the family. ...... ...... After entering the minefield, surrounded by violent thunder, everyone supported the defense and excluded the thunder around. "Sister, I am sorry." Kang Mo looked back at Su Mengyao and said apologetically. "Stupid child, this is not your fault, you don''t have to apologize." Su Mengyao said with a smile. Just when Kang Mo was still ready to say something, someone entered the minefield. Among them, there is the **** named Toming, who wears a custom armor and has a strong temperament. "Toming is once the second in the list ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ranked behind the Wei Li." Roy voiced Zi Zi. Obviously, this kind of existence is already nine, plus the custom armor, the combat power should be extremely tyrannical. The purple scorpion did not stop, indicating that everyone continued to go deeper, and the person named Toming followed. Immediately afterwards, other people came in. After coming in, they all followed the back and did not come forward. Looking at their expressions, it seems to protect Kangmo. But Zi Yan is very clear, and there are many murders in Kang Mo. "Be careful, the enemy is far more than you expected." At this moment, Zi Yan heard the voice of Wei Li. I saw him stop immediately, with a wave of sleeves, and everyone else disappeared. At the same time, the shape of the purple cicada disappeared. Chapter 2853: restraint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing this means of teleportation, the faces of the people have changed. Their gods will be suppressed here, and it is not clear where the other party is. Obviously, they just lost their goals when they first came in. "go!" In the eyes of Toming, there was a different light, and people were flying forward. The target of protection was naturally unable to return to the intersection. When Toming went away, the others went away. I didn''t know if I was looking for Thunderstone, or I was looking for Kangmo. "Well, you have to hurry." The **** man left, and smiled before leaving: "If you let us take the lead, you can be dangerous." In a blink of an eye, this place is a team of only the Legion of God. Wei Li looked at Tang De''s eyes. Tang De said that he did not wait for the opening of the mouth. "Reassured, I am not stupid." Wei Li nodded slightly and said: "Everyone spreads out and looks for opportunities." The team was separated, and even Tang De and the eight products went alone. There was only one person in the place, and he walked toward the front. ...... ...... The thoughts of others will be affected here, but the spirit of Zi Yan will not. After other people have been brought into the world, he is moving in a teleport. When the figure appeared again, the monks and other people all appeared. "Where is the Thunderstone?" Zi Yan looked at Kang Mo and asked. "The specifics are not clear, it should be deep." Kang Mo said, after all, he has not been here, everything is known from memory. "Just what the old man''s defense is going on, why can''t I break it?" Zhang Haotian asked the doubts in his heart. Others are obviously very confused. According to Zhang Haotians current combat effectiveness, it is very easy to kill seven products. The Jiu Jibing cant break the defense of the old man. "The aborigines here, after awakening, will have a field of refining, this field will have absolute gram production for the foreign gods. Well... how to say it should be deliberately targeted." Kang Mo said. Why should you deliberately target? asked the konjac. "In order not to be controlled." This is the answer of Zi Yan. Obviously this is the reason for the rules of the world. If the aborigines here cannot restrain the Protoss, they will be controlled by the Protoss and then be enslaved by the Protoss. With restraint, they have the capital of confrontation and will not be enslaved. Therefore, they think that they are high and feel that these outsiders are despicable. This is not good or bad, and Zi Yan believes that this restraint is not absolute. If the combat power is strong enough, the field is not broken. "Before the hundred feet in front, there is a heavenly beast, probably in the seven products, the konjac you go to kill." The meditation that spreads around the mind has been discovered. The purple dragonfly is Lei Wu, and here is the minefield. His spiritual thought can sense the abnormalities around him, which is naturally normal. "The refiner is also divided into grades. Now I am the six products. I should be able to refine the materials of the seven-day beasts." Kang Mo continued. "Are you not already able to condense the materials of the wind and the rhinoceros? That is the seven materials." The monk said incomprehensible. There are different materials and their materials are more special and more sturdy. Usually only seven refiners can condense. At this time, the volatility of the battle came from a distance. It was the konjac who fought against the seven-day Thunder beast, but he did not immediately gain the upper hand. "Thunder, Stars, you are also going to help, someone is coming." It is obvious that those who want to go forward are obviously impossible. The Thunder and the Stars joined the battle. After a while, the battle ended and the three flew back with the material. "let''s go." At the end of the battle, Zi Yan took everyone to the area where the next day, the beast was, and then arranged for everyone to make a reasonable shot. "Big brother, the thunder here can also be used to quench the flesh." Kang Mo reminded when he was ahead. Zi Yan said: "Then take away these thunders and keep everyone slowly tempered." His world unfolded and began to collect the power of these thunders. There was a huge whirlpool in the air, and the endless thunder of power was swallowed up by the whirlpool. After entering the world of Ziyan, these thunders did not wreak havoc in the world, but were placed in a re-opened independent space. Soon, Zi Yan discovered that after the power of these thunders entered the special space, the power was obviously weakened. This makes him very surprised. This is true even after trying several times. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and came to the conclusion that the rules of the two worlds are different, and the power of Thunder will enter his world and lose its effect. As a result, he wants to let everyone into the way of space growth obviously does not work. So, as everyone moved forward, they began to absorb the thunder around them, and they were strong flesh. During this period, Ziyan intentionally passed the mine to them and found that they could not succeed. So I will retreat to the next level. Everyone is practicing the perfect body of Zi Yan. This is the practice on the book of Heaven, naturally strong. Absorb the Thunder while walking. "The konjac, to the left, and the right side of Roy is five hundred feet." After the purple scorpion discovered the heavenly beast, it would tell others to kill. According to Kang Mo, the lowest level of the Tianlei beast is seven, and the lowest is seven products. Undoubtedly, more than half of them are not at the lowest level, so they can only wait in this area and wait for everyone to break through. There are purple spirits in mind, you can explore the heavenly beasts, and they harvested more than a dozen on the first day. During the period, two of them were killed by sable, which is relatively easy. The next day, killing more than twenty, this harvest is obviously not small. After discovering other people in the middle, Zi Yan will take everyone to deliberately avoid it. When they can''t do it, they will take everyone''s teleport. After a long period of two months, everyone has gained a lot of money. It has been lingering in this area and has not met any team. During the period of Su Mengyao''s six products, they began to refine the inner beast of the Tianlei beast, and the use of the thunder of this place to quench the body, the progress is very fast. After everyone has broken through to the seven products ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan will go deep, go to find Thunder stone. On this day, Zi Yans spiritual thoughts found a person in the distance. His expression was slight, but he did not leave directly. After a while, the other party appeared in everyone''s sight and was the guardian of the Legion of God. "You are really here." After Wei Li looked at the purple sable, a smile appeared on his face. "What''s up?" Zi Yan looked at Wei Li, but he could not be said to be evil. Wei Li glanced privately and smiled. "You come with me." The purple scorpion walked forward, and the guards followed the back. After about a hundred feet away, Wei Li said: "I am here to tell you, the grievances of Kangyou and the position of the alliance." Chapter 2854: the truth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hearing the voice of Wei Li, Zi Yan was very surprised. Previously, he was very confused about the fact that everyone called Kang Mo as a young master. He naturally wanted to know the reason. Its just that he cant guess what the reason is. It seems that the two have no friendship. Why is the other party telling him kindly? I really want to say that there is friendship, that is, he killed many people in the army of the gods, and almost cut the second character Tang De. At that time, Wei Li had already proposed to use the original asylum for Su Mengyao and other people to change Tang De''s life. The two sides have long had no relationship. See if he didn''t see the suspicion of Zi Yan, he continued to preach: "It''s good to start from the league. There is an alliance in Tianlu City, which is formed by the aborigines. There are elders in the league. They all have their own representatives. The power of the Kang family was the largest, and Kang Mos father was the ally at the time." "This situation has been going on for many years, and a big thing happened in the middle. As for what has not been verified yet. After that incident, the prosperous Kang family has since fallen, and the Kang family have been united by the alliance. Up and down, the death of the arrest, and even the lord was arrested. After that change, the home of the United States rose strongly, and the home of the family became the new lord, and has continued to this day." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "Since they joined forces to destroy the Kang family, why is it called Kang Mo Shaozhu?" Wei Li said: "There has always been rumors that what happened in the past was just a misunderstanding. Everyone misunderstood the Kang family and caused a defamation case. But at that time, the Kang family had already fallen, and those in the alliance were worried that the Kang family could not be without After that, it is to recognize Kangmo as a young master." Zi Yan sneered, "If you are really embarrassed, why not rescue Kang Mo''s father? I see, all this is a ghost of the league?" Zi Yan naturally does not believe that Yi Yi said, I really don''t want to wait until now. Wei Li appreciatively looked at Zi Yan, only through some basic information, it is to draw such a conclusion that the wisdom of Zi Yan is extraordinary. He said: "In fact, these are all external statements. The truth is that the interests of the alliance are uneven. When the Kang family was big, the alliance gradually could not be suppressed, so there was a joint force to suppress it. The so-called big event is more like a There is no need to sue. Its just that the people of the Alliance did not expect that they jointly supported the rise of the Yujia, even more greedy than the Kang family, so under their intervention, the Kang family did not all die, the lord was only in prison but not In the past few years, the U.S. family has not dared to look for Kangmo, which may still survive. It is because of the alliance. In the same way, when they learned that Kangmo is still alive, they still dare not take Tianlucheng. It is also for this reason that the strong is directly sent." Zi Yan looked at Wei Li and said: "What do you mean is that the old people who admit the identity of Kang Mo and the master are trying to use the hand of Kang Mo to suppress the Yu family?" "Yes. This is also a well-being, and may even support him as a ally." Wei Li said: "The last time Tangde took the shots of your people, I wanted to let the special family owe the next person, because the Yu family is too big, even bigger than the original Kang family. Of course, those who unite The forces of the alliance cannot be underestimated, but among them, no one can guarantee that anyone will be secretly bought by the company." Zi Yan said: "You told me this time, remind me, don''t intervene in this matter?" Wei Li shook his head and said: "No. I think this is an opportunity. Maybe you need to fight for it." "What opportunity?" asked Zi Yan. "The key to the door of the king of the world is in the hands of You. You have the opportunity to enter this time, maybe you can take the opportunity to take the key." Looking at the confused purple, Wei Li explained: "The nine physical bodies are qualified to attack the king of the king, but the rules of the world are shielded. No one can break through the rules and break through. The only way is to leave here and reach God. Wang World, during this period, there is a gateway to the world of the king of the gods. The one who was in charge of the key was the Kang family. Now it is the family. Without the key, the door cannot be opened, and the door cannot be opened. Everyone is a god. Moreover, There is no exit here, and everyone is equivalent to being trapped here." "In the era when Kangjia took control of the keys, although there will still be repression against us, there will be fair opportunities during the period. Since the control of the keys by the Yu family, everything has become different, and they have given others opportunities by preference. It completely broke our way. During this period, all the strongmen who gathered in Tianlu City almost all turned to the Yujia, hoping that one day, Yujia could give them a chance to enter the door. This is why all forces can''t wait to take a trip with Youjia. On the relationship, Tang De did it last time, although I don''t agree, but that''s what most people do." Listening to the point of Wei Li, the purple scorpion has a vibration in its heart, and I did not expect that the yu family still has this ability. "After you go out, the people of the Alliance will definitely take Kangmo into Tianlu City, and use his hand to put pressure on Youjia. If you want to enter the game at that time, you will definitely look at you. Dont expect the league to win. How much interest we have, and how they treated our outsiders before, you can see it. Once Kang You suppressed the home, then Kang Mo will have no effect, and his consequences should be able to guess. Even, I doubt They brought Kang and Mo back, it was negotiation. If Yu Jia is willing to let it go, maybe the Kang family will be destroyed." Zi Yan looked at Wei Li and asked: "Why tell me this?" Wei Li said: "You can kill eight products with only seven products. The strength is the strongest I have ever seen. I think you have the possibility of breaking the rules." The so-called rule suppression, naturally speaking, is the aboriginal field of refining. Purple eyes frown and fall into meditation. "Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ Before this, you need to ensure that Kang Mo left to live. The power of development in these years is far beyond your imagination. You should not expect others to help you. You can only believe in yourself. And the people around you." Wei Li turned away and left before saying: "If you plan to enter, remember to call me, this time you enter, I bet you win, but also gamble me to win!" Wei Li left, leaving a purple scorpion, frowning and contemplating. The footsteps sounded and Su Mengyao, who was surrounded by energy, came over and asked softly: "What happened?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "When you go out, let''s talk." Zi Yan is not going to consider this issue for the time being. Even if he wants to bring everyone into the game, the first thing he needs to do is to make everyone''s realm improve rapidly and have the strength to enter the game. After all, there are still quite a few six in the team. This minefield has always existed, but there is no time limit, so Ziyu intends to stop here for a long time, and even when everyone breaks through the nine products and then go out. Chapter 2855: wait Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Outside the minefield, the aborigines did not leave, they were waiting outside, and they looked very excited. This excitement naturally comes from the emergence of the young master, which makes them see hope. Youwei stood aside and looked at several old men, then just sneered. What are their ideas and what their purpose is? Youwei is very clear, just disdain. Over the years, they have done small tricks again and again, but which one has succeeded? He has already informed the family, and it will not take long for many strong people to come here. At that time, Kang Jiayu will die. And after this, perhaps the Kang family will disappear forever. Its been too long, and Uwes expression has changed. Because the people of their family have not come yet, the people of the league have arrived, and the number is still quite a lot. All that comes is the gods that the Alliance recruits, and there are eight products and nine products. Although Yujia has been a big man in recent years and has recruited many strong people, Tianlu City has gathered countless strong people over the years and naturally accepted the alliance. Kappa looked at these coming gods and said loudly: "You have to go inside to protect the Lord. If there is something wrong with the Lord, come and see!" The discourse is very unkind, but the meaning is very clear. In any case, the Lord can''t do anything. These strong people responded by entering the minefield. "Youjia little doll, can you tell the family to come here to meet the younger master?" An old man said to Euway not far away. "Notice, come soon." Juve said, then sneer again. People do come soon, but they are not coming to see, but to kill. ...... ...... Zi Yan did not continue to deepen, he took everyone to kill the Tianlei beast in this area, while using the thunder of this place to temper the body. His spiritual thoughts shrouded the farthest places, and he found that more and more people entered here, and they did not know that they were enemies or friends. Wei Li said that no one can believe that it should be an enemy. During this time he took everyone to hide and avoided everyone. Only in this way, everyone''s harvest is obviously less, sometimes just found a heavenly beast, there are others who happened to pass by, can only give up. Further in-depth is the area of ??the eight-product heavenly beast. In addition to the purple scorpion, other people have not killed the strength of the eight products. In this area, it will last for a few months, and then there will be fewer and fewer people, and they will all enter the depths. After the last appearance of Methodist, it has never appeared. In the following time, everyone broke through to seven products. I have to say that this minefield is very fast for the physical body, especially for those six products. At this point they are all at the lowest level of adventure here, after deliberation, they are heading towards the depths. In-depth indicates that there is danger, and everyone is still psychologically prepared. In the depths, the purple scorpion found that it was also a seven-day-thunder beast. During the period, eight products were never found. As for the Thunderstone, it was not seen. So for a long time like this, Zi Yan found that the number of thunders in front of it has decreased, as if he has already stepped out of the minefield. Going forward, there are no thunders around, but the thunder is still surging above the sky. From time to time, there is a thunder falling, roaring, and the atmosphere is much stronger than the outside world. After a few hours of progress, Zi Yan saw many people. They gathered in front of each other, standing in groups of three or five, or standing or sitting, it seemed very boring, and the eyes looked from time to time and looked at the outside, seemingly waiting for something. Suddenly, someone turned to see the purple scorpion, and the spirit immediately became a shock. He stood up and stood up. Others have also noticed the arrival of Zi Yan and others, and they are looking at it. Their looks have all changed, it seems to be waiting for their arrival. Looking at so many people, Kang Mo was obviously nervous and stood behind Zi Zi. "Seen the Lord!" Some of the gods in front will be rushing to Kangmo and respectful. Among them, Zi Yan saw the gods of Tomin and the head of the **** army. The respect of the former can be said to be respectful, and the latter is so respectful and obviously too fake. In addition, there are many gods who don''t know Ziyan. Their lowest level of seven products and the highest nine products are very polite to Kangmo. If Kang Mo''s family is super-powerful, everyone is so respectful, naturally there is nothing, but obviously, this is not the case. In the face of this scene, Kang Mo is completely at a loss, hiding behind the purple. Zi Yan said faintly: "Everyone is excused." In an instant, Zi Yan felt a lot of chilly eyes with dissatisfaction. It seems that they are all saying that you are counting something, instead of opening the main opening. "Less Lord, Thunderstone is in this open minefield space, we have been waiting for the Lord. Next, we will protect the safety of the Lord and help the Lord to get the Thunderstone smoothly." Tomin came forward and said. At this time, Zijing noticed that there was a strange space vortex after the crowd. The thunder between the heavens and the earth was swallowed by this vortex. There is a passage in the vortex, which looks very stable. No matter what purpose these people are holding, they are undoubtedly waiting here and not going in. No wonder they didn''t find them looking for Kangmo before. Obviously these people have already decided that they will come here. Kang Mo looked at Zi Yan, apparently he couldn''t make up his mind. "let''s go." Purple eyes are unceremoniously forward. Su Mengyao took Kang Mo, and the group followed him. "Thoming is it? Thank you very much." Zi Yan looked at the Ming Ming, and said with a smile. Tomin shook his head and said indifferently: "You don''t need to be like this, I am not helping you, I am helping the Lord. And, I can''t look at you!" The purple scent smells again and laughs loudly. Many chilly eyes around him fell on the purple sable. In an inconspicuous place, Wei Li, who stood with Tang De, shook his head. As a person who will be a member of the list, he naturally knows Toming, knowing that the other party is arrogant, but if he is so small, he must have a big loss~www.novelhall.com~ His eyes are swept from all sides. I feel that many people have a sense of killing in their eyes. Obviously these people will suffer first. "What do we do?" Tang De looked at Willie. Wei Li said: "We just look at it quietly. This time, this place is afraid that blood will flow into a river." Recalling the power of Zixu, Tang De nodded and agreed. However, he still hesitated. "Its natural for other people, but there are a lot of nine products. The purple eyes still look like seven." "He had the strength to deal with nine products a hundred years ago. I don''t believe that he has not grown in the past 100 years." Under the concern of Wei Li, Zi Yan and his party entered the space with Thunderstone. They just entered, and others couldnt wait to get in. After they came in, they found that the purple cicadas had disappeared. Chapter 2856: Thunder stone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I came in, I lost my goal. Many peoples faces changed and they were surprised by the speed of the group. They did not say anything and immediately flew forward. The real opportunity here is the Thunderstone, which can make people break through the world. Even for the nine products, there is a certain room for growth after refining. Therefore, if you can''t find someone for a while, you can also find the Thunderstone. The main thing is that there is only one exit in this place, and the main interception is fine. ...... ...... "It turned out to be the Thunderstone." In front of the purple scorpion, there is a palm-sized jade floating on it, and the power of the thunder is rushing on the jade. At his feet, there is a seven-day-thunder beast, and there is no life. After the teleport was here, he saw the Thunderstone and killed the Thunder beast. Guanghua flashed, monks and others followed. They saw the thunderstones floating in the sky, and they all looked curiously. Kang Mo said excitedly: "This is the Thunderstone, refining it can enhance its strength, and the effect is much better than the power of the Thunder here." For everyone, this thing is obviously an opportunity. Zi Yan reached out and grabbed the Thunderstone and said: "There are still many people around, and everyone is forming a small team to look for it. But don''t go far, Kang Mo follows me." After the purple scorpion finished, the figure disappeared, and at the same time disappeared Kang Mak next to him. A few thousand feet away, the purple scorpion figure appeared. In the moment of his appearance, a fist hit the sky beast in front of him, accompanied by a fierce roar, the thunder wave spread out, the seven-day thunder beast was shot, and died after landing. The body was taken away, and a thunderstone floating next to it was also taken up by the purple sable. Not every Thunderstone is next to it, there will be a thunder beast, and then the purple sorrow will be swayed, and the spiritual thoughts will continue to spread through the world, during which dozens of Thunderstones are explored. For Zi Yan, this place is completely a paradise, and his ability is unrestricted. Hey! Kang Mo is next to the purple sable, the body is constantly shrouded in a group of energy, and then let go, every time the body shape message appears again, he will always see the Thunder stone. Every time, no one will be empty. Originally he thought it was luck, but it was the same time, and his face gradually became shocked. In his memory, Thunderstone is a real good thing, the refiner needs, those gods will also need, very expensive, so it is very rare. I never thought that everything was made simple in Ziyan. Moreover, Kangmo slowly discovered that the number of thunderstones that Zizi began to look for was no longer a single piece, sometimes even a few pieces together, and the flashing thunder was extremely eye-catching. Looking at the increase in the harvest of the purple sable, Kangmo gradually became more and more excited. With so many Thunderstones, I believe that we will be able to break through the realm of everyone. Hey! Guanghua flashed again, and the purple scorpion reached the air and looked at the front. There is a rolling thunder in front of it, and there are thirteen thunderstones in the thunder. Obviously this is a big gain. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he flew forward. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Just then, there was light coming from a distance, and it was extremely fast, falling around the purple. Kang Mo looked around these people and found that they looked cold and with undisguised killing. Kang Mo remembers them, before he came here, he gave himself a gift and called the Lord. This killing is not aimed at Kangmo, but against the purple. These people did not speak, and they went straight to the purple scorpion, as if they had a hatred that could not be resolved. Zi Yan smiled a little, these little tricks wanted to fool him, it was too much to watch. A group of rays flew out of him and landed on Kang Mo. As the purple scorpion moved, Kang Mo also followed him. Zi Yan rushed to a seven product, a boxing out. Thunder roared, this boxing carried a powerful and horrible Lei Wei, the original murderous seven products, after feeling the power of this boxing, the face immediately changed, turned to defend. In his hand, the long sword was in front of the cross, and the light shone, forming a mask of God. Lei Guangs shining fist came to the front, accompanied by a fierce roar, the light mask of the **** burst, the Shenjian collapsed, and the thunder punches the momentum, falling on the chest of the seven products. Endless thunder, shattered the armor defense, and Lei Li poured into the other body through the armor. The other side coughed up blood and the breath gradually disappeared. In the past 100 years, the sable has killed countless seven-story beasts. Relatively speaking, those celestial beasts have more combat power than the ordinary seven-character gods. Unless the other party wears a custom armor, it will not stop the punch of his body. As for the custom armor, the aborigines of Tianlu City are busy fighting for interests, and there are spare time for refining them, even if there are resources. The seven products landed and died without accident. After seeing this scene, the other seven products changed their faces, but they did not give up the attack. Two people in the middle of the scene quietly changed the target. Kang Mo felt the bitter killing, and this killing made his heart tremble. At this time, he was shrouded in thunder and could not hold up the field. Naturally, he could not form restraint for everyone. The roar of the roaring sounds around him, and countless thunderstorms blasted and spread around, as if a new thunder field was formed here. The roar of the roar continued for more than a dozen breaths, and after the disappearance, the thunder around it was also scattered. Kang Mo looked around through Lei Guang and found that there was no one living here. Their bodies were rolled back by the light of energy and disappeared by the purple scorpion. Hey! At the same time, Zi Yan rushed into the front thunder with Kang Mo, and disappeared after taking away the thirteen thunderstones. After a while, a team came here, and there was no other discovery besides the blood on the ground. Ziyan is thus searching for Thunderstone quickly by virtue of the expansion of the spirit, and his harvest is naturally getting bigger and bigger. ...... ...... The monks and other people began to look for the Thunderstone according to the command of the purple scorpion. www.novelhall.com~, because the spiritual thoughts were suppressed and could not be teleported, their harvest was naturally inferior to the purple scorpion. boom! The roar of energy, a seven-day thunder beast was hit by the monk with a light shield, the konjac rushed, and the black stick in his hand slammed down. In the roar, the scales on the thunder beast collapsed, blood Flying. puff! Zhang Haotian rushed to the ground, and the long thorn in his hand penetrated into the broken part of the Tianlei beast, and a powerful force poured into the other''s body. The three men took out one after another, with a very tacit understanding. After the Tianlei beast landed, there was no sound. The monk flew forward, there was a thunderstone, and he grabbed it. As he grabbed the Thunderstone, there seemed to be something in the Thunder above. He looked up subconsciously and saw a scene that shocked him. Chapter 2857: Join forces to fight 8 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk who looked up also saw the Thunderstone, but it was not a single in the usual sense, but a piece. More accurate, it is a big piece, like a huge stone. If you cut this large piece of thunderstone, you are afraid that you can get tens of thousands of small thunderstones. The monk was subconscious and wanted to exclaim, but immediately slammed his mouth and looked around and found no one to pay attention to him. "Capricorn, come on." The monk screamed quietly, wondering if it was too excited, but forgot to pass the sound. The konjac looked back at the monk and found that he waved his hand, sneaking, and mysterious, so he frowned and said, "Do you want to swallow it alone?" The monk was so anxious that he thought he would get tens of thousands of Thunderstones right away, and would care about the area? Moreover, what is it? Is Buddha like that kind of person? Foye thought about giving you some benefits, and you actually thought that Buddha was so unbearable. Just as the monk thought about what wording should be used to severely criticize and educate the konjac, let him deeply understand his mistakes, and at the same time demonstrate his noble, selfless, generous, atmospheric identity, a powerful force. Suddenly appeared and fell on him. The monk''s body flew out uncontrollably, and a powerful force entered the body through the top-grade armor, and it continued to surge, and blood sprang from his mouth. His body fell to the ground, and there was a deep pit on the ground, and the smoke in the deep pit rolled. "Who is attacking your home Buddha?" The voice of the monk''s anger in the smoke, a strong breath blows away the smoke, his body shape rises to the sky. The konjac gripped the black stick in his hand and was already on alert. His eyes stared coldly at the front. Zhang Yitian''s figure has disappeared. Standing in front of one person, an eight-piece **** wearing a custom armor. It was the mountain ghost king who was with blood. It is said that in this hundred years, his people have dealt with each other too many times, each time it is a heavy loss, there is no return. This time I came here, he personally shot. I didn''t see Kangmo, which made the Mountain Ghost King very sorry, but seeing these people is the same. Seeing one killing one, there is always a time to kill. I just didn''t think about it. He shot for the first time, but he didn''t kill the bald boy who was wearing a top-grade armor. Hearing the voice of the monk, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Bad, your defense is good!" "Bald? Look at your dog''s eyes clearly. I am your family Buddha! Your family Buddha knows? Nothing to know, I really don''t know how you grew up!" The monks counterattack is naturally sharp, and he does not give the mountain ghost king a chance to repay his mouth. At the time of the rush, the monk was swaying in the light of the Buddha, and a huge Buddha image appeared. The Buddha illuminates the heavens and the earth, and the golden light, a huge palm print descends from the sky and falls to the mountain ghost king. "court death!" The mountain ghost king is murderous, and his right hand clenches his fist. The breath of the eight products is released, and the custom armor shines brightly. The punching light encountered the palm print, the powerful force broke out, and the Buddha''s palm print was instantly pierced, and the punching mange was not lost, and it fell on the Buddha shadow. The Buddha''s shadow shattered, and the powerful energy roared into a storm. The monk hand-held the light shield rushed out of the storm and instantly came to the front of the mountain ghost king, like a golden meteor, hitting the other side. boom! A huge earthquake, a powerful wave of volatility scattered, the mountain ghost king was repulsed back by the earthquake, his body surface light flow, to resolve this powerful impact. This hit naturally won''t hurt him, but a good eight-piece with a custom armor was hit by a seven-armed bald man wearing a non-destructive armor, which made his face unstoppable. At this moment, the heavens and the earth were dark, and only the sky full of magic clouds rolled over. A huge black scorpion came out of the magic cloud, holding a huge black stick in his hand and heading toward the mountain ghost king. The mountain ghost king screamed, the lines on the armor lit up, and once again boxed out, the powerful atmosphere caused the space around the distortion. boom! A huge earthquake, the magic clouds around it scattered, black scorpion like a giant body volley back a few steps. After stabilizing the body, a more powerful breath rushed out of him, while the magic clouds around him were more intense, and the sky was immediately dark, as the night fell. The black stick squats again, this time with more violent power. Another roar, the body of the mountain ghost king was shaken strong. The konjac attack is very strong, just want to break the defense of the eight products, obviously still very difficult. The mountain ghost king flies backwards and his face is more ugly. Not waiting for him to stabilize his body, the boundless thunder of lightning, like a chain to connect the world, a long gun broke through. The Thunder is here. They were divided into small teams, not far from here, and there was a fierce battle on the other side, and the other side was able to see it naturally, and it was able to arrive in time. The boundless thunder flashed, and the thunder was shot in the chest of the ghost king of Zhongshan. With a bang, the mountain ghost king flew farther. Immediately after Roy arrived, a sword fell, this sharp sword passed over the neck of the mountain ghost king, Jianguang encountered the defense did not break open, but was shattered. The defense of the custom armor is very strong, plus the opponent itself is eight products, so everyone can force the mountain ghost king, but want to break the armor, but it is unlikely, or temporarily not. However, this still makes the mountain ghost king violently thunderous, thinking that he is a good eight-piece, even a group of seven products to humiliate. boom! He stabilized his body, and his body broke out completely, becoming more terrible and more powerful. Hey! At this time, a green light appeared from the wind, and it was wrapped around him quickly. laugh! A sword light broke through and hit the eyebrows of the ghost king of the mountain, inspiring the road. The mountain ghost king flew again, only this time his body was entangled in green light, and the other end of the green light was deep into the ground, so he flew in the air and continued to circle in the air. More attacks have appeared and they have fallen on each other. The energy is constantly roaring, the powerful atmosphere is surging, and the sound is transmitted far. In the distance, some of the gods who heard the news will see this scene, and their faces are full of shocking colors. A group of seven products, even around a eight-piece hit, it seems that eight products do not seem to have a little room to fight back. Fortunately, eight products have custom armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or else will die. Some people immediately recognized that these people were with the Kang family, but they did not see the minority. Just then, there was a lot of breath between heaven and earth. It is two eight products and a group of seven products, these are all with the blood of the mountain ghost king. After these people arrived, they went straight to kill. Hey! Seeing the other person coming, the monk rushed out first, and he had the strongest defense. Every time he shot first. boom! A huge earthquake, he was shocked. "One does not stay!" The eight-person who flew the monk, his eyes swept over and said coldly. Chapter 2858: Kill 8 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The gods around him changed their faces. Obviously, the other party is here to help, so this team can be dangerous. After all, they are all seven products, in addition to the trapped eight products, there are two other eight products. They can deal with one, and they may not be able to deal with three, let alone seven other products. The monk fell back, stabilized the body, and rushed forward again. Hey! At the same time, the konjac also rushed up, his body became extremely large, and his custom armor released a strong light. boom! He confronted an eight-piece, energy giant shock, strong fluctuations, and his body flew backwards. Far from the distance, although these two seven products failed to defeat the eight products, but can face the attack of eight products and unscathed, this is obviously very bad. The two stopped two of the eight products, and the remaining seven items were rushed up. The Thunder and others rushed forward and the melee broke out. At the same time, the eight products that were entangled in green light were successfully breaking away from the green light, and the breath of the body broke out. Seeing that there will be a one-sided situation in the battle, at this moment, a brilliance suddenly appears. In Guanghua, there are two figures. Seeing the two people appearing, there was an exclamation around. The Kang family has appeared. When they came in, they all saw each other and everyone was saluting. They have not come in here to find the Thunderstone, but also because they are waiting for each other. Seeing it again now, the scene of neat salvation did not appear, and even many people showed extremely indifference. When the purple scorpion appeared, the monks and others immediately retraced and everyones expression relaxed. Zi Yan did not ask everyone, why is there a good fight, because there is no point. "Finally, you have shown up." The mountain ghost king looked at the purple sable, said coldly, and his eyes showed a cold murder. "You go behind." Zi Yan said to Kang Mo, Su Mengyao came forward and pulled him behind. Then Zi Yan looked at the mountain ghost king and said: "Just start from you." The mountain ghost king is awkward, and does not understand what it means. But the next moment he understood, Zi Yan rushed over to him. "court death!" The mountain ghost king is cold drinking, he is a good eight products, will he be afraid of seven products? The next moment, he saw a yellow armor on the seven-piece, and there was a battle armor. The lines on the armor were lit up, and the thunder began to surge and roar. He recognized that it was a custom armor, some accidents, after all, seven products have custom armor, which is rare, and even rare. And there are several people in the other team. But he doesn''t care, because he is eight products, occupying an absolute level of advantage, and he also has custom armor. He gripped the boxing, and the punch was so powerful that it was stronger than the previous break of the monk. The purple cicada also clenched his fists, and the boundless thunder light shone in the whole body, converge toward the right hand and landed on the fist. The fists are forward, the space around them is twisted, the sound of the cymbals keeps ringing, and the space seems to be broken by the thunder. Two powerful attacks met, and the energy of the cockroaches continued to surge, forming a wave of volatility. In the distance, everyone stared at the front and watched the two confront each other. The other two eight products did not immediately shoot, obviously want to see the means of purple. In the two fronts, the thunder of the purple scorpion suddenly flourished, and the power of the thunder surged, covering the mountain ghost king in front. The mountain ghost king gave an exclamation, and the body fell backwards. There were thunder residues on the body, which continued to wreak havoc. His face was full of fear, and this confrontation, he was completely suppressed. Hey! The purple scorpion came forward again and it was another boxing. This punch is even more terrible than before, and his armor is full of light. The mountain ghost king drank and blocked, and the punch light fell on him, and the thunder roared and exploded. The mountain ghost king flew again and coughed up when he fell. Surrounded by a glimpse of the situation, I did not expect the seven products to encounter eight products, even showing the trend of pressure. The third time before the purple scorpion, this time the power of the custom armor was pushed to the limit, and the power of the thunder body also broke out. boom! The fist fell, the world suddenly trembled, the custom armor of the mountain ghost king was broken, and the powerful thunder force poured into the other''s body, shattering the other''s vitality. The body of the mountain ghost king slammed into the ground, and the breath dissipated and died. Three punches, killing one eight products. Such a scene made the other people around me shocked. I did not expect this seven products to be so terrible. "One does not stay!" After killing the mountain ghost king, Zi Yan turned to look at the other two eight products, said indifference. One of the previous eight products said this, and at the moment he heard the same words, his face became very ugly. The purple rushes toward the two, obviously it is a dozen. After the purple scorpion shot, in addition to Su Mengyao, all others shot, the goal is those seven products. The konjac and the monk are both able to fight against the eight products. It is obviously very easy to deal with the seven products at the moment. The konjac slammed down a stick and a seven-piece fell. He flashed up and the second stick fell again, roaring again. The third stick fell and directly broke the armor. The fourth stick, the commandment. Stars, dragons and tigers all shot, their fighting power is very strong, at this moment under the single-handedly fighting, it is a total suppression of the opponent. Such a scene is also very shocking to see people in the distance. They did not expect that those who were next to the Kang family and the Lord had such a strong fighting power. When the two sides met, the war broke out and the roar of the bells began. At this time, in another place, the **** look was gloomy, and he said coldly: "Well, you want to stop me?" He got the news from the mountain ghost king, that is, he has been moving forward, and he met Wei Li here. Standing in front of Wei Li said: "Why do you say this? I just think that we haven''t seen each other for a long time, we should talk about it." The blood snorted and said: "I have nothing to talk to you." Wei Li said without hesitation: "Some, for example, talk about the pattern of the next Tianlu City." The **** said: "The pattern of Tianlu City is the only one of the family, and then the Kang family will be destroyed, and the alliance will also be destroyed." Wei Li looked at the blood and said: "Are you sure?" "Of course!" Bloody said very positively: "So say ~www.novelhall.com~ now you have to let go!" Methodist said: "I am not coming to stop you, just to persuade you, not to be used by others, so that you are in danger." "Dangerous?" Bloody sneer: "I naturally have a sense of proportion, but it is you. If you have always been such an attitude, then don''t want to leave." Methodist said: "This may be an opportunity for us. I think you will stay as well." "Yes, I think this is an opportunity, so they must die!" After that, **** is flying toward the front. Obviously, the two have different views on this matter. Wei Li shook his head and gave a sigh. The **** rushed to the battlefield and the battle had reached the end. Chapter 2859: gap Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone brought by **** this time fell into a pool of blood, all killed. This also includes the three eight products. Many gods came from afar, and they didn''t go forward, they didn''t want to, but they didn''t dare. The seven products wearing the custom armor, the combat power is too terrible, only three punches for the eight products. In addition, the other seven products are also tyrannical, making them simply afraid to come up and do it. The monk is collecting spoils, no matter what is useful or not. Bloody rushed over, and after seeing what happened in the place, the anger immediately rose and his eyes locked in the purple. "What are you doing?" He stared at the purple, and his voice was like ice. Ziyan nodded. The **** figure disappeared, and a piece of blood appeared from the front, like a big **** wave, swept toward him. The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, the lines on the custom armor are all lit up, and the strong atmosphere begins to surge. boom! The **** big waves came to the front and collided with the surging Thunder. In the constant roar of energy, the purple body retreated toward the rear. After he stepped back nearly a hundred feet, he was holding his body. This is his first time to confront the nine strong players, and instantly felt the gap between the two sides. "dead!" Bloody staring at the purple, only the murderous in the eyes, the strong atmosphere makes the space around him twist, he once again rushed, and it was a punch. This punch used all his strength, leaving a white mark in the distorted space, as if to be broken by a boxing. The red light is full of sky, like a **** sea, surrounded by. Hey! The purple scorpion was thundering, the boundless thunder broke out, and the thunder body was pushed to the limit by him. The blood around him met the thunder and disappeared in an instant. At this time, the power of the Thunder and the blood, each occupying half a day. The shining light of the thunder light releases the three-color light and goes toward the front. This blow, Zi Yan obviously also used the full force, not only the power of the Lei body, but also the power of the yin and yang thunder. boom! Two * front, strong shock, strong energy fluctuations scattered, raging a terrible atmosphere. "Go to death!" The **** eyes flashed fiercely, the breath on the fist became more and more violent, and the boundless blood was released. In a fierce roar, the purple scorpion body flew out. After landing, his mouth bleeds, and there is a huge gap between the seven products and the nine products. "You **** guy!" The monk gave a sigh of anger and held the light shield and rushed toward the blood. Looking at the coming monk, the **** eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm. The blood flashed and he kicked out. A loud bang, the forward monk flew backwards. In the quiet surroundings, there was a sound of sorrow, and the defense of the monk was not broken. A nine-piece wearing a custom-made armor has reached the peak of the world, and has not broken the defense of a seven-piece. Their eyes fell on the light shield in the hands of the monks, and their eyes changed. Obviously, this light shield is not a thing. "Yes, this thing belongs to me." A **** flash in the eyes of the blood, looked at the light shield in the hands of the monk. "Just by you?" The monk sneered. With a short delay, Zi Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and the body emptied. At this moment, after really feeling the gap with the nine products, he naturally used the strongest means. A black light appeared in his hand, and a black long knife appeared. At the same time, the space around him was distorted and the field of the knife appeared. After Tang De, who was in the crowd, saw this scene, the pupil was shrinking. He guessed what the purple scorpion would use. Methodist appeared beside him, his eyes fixed on the front, and his look was a bit complicated. The former Ziyan had the confidence to defeat him. After a hundred years, he had a custom-made armor, and he believed that the combat power would only be stronger. Bloody, dangerous. "stop!" Just when everyone was nervously looking ahead, a burst of bang came from behind, and there was a strong atmosphere between the heavens and the earth. Toming God is coming, he also carries a group of people, there are many eight and seven products. Wei Li turned to look at the Toming, the latter did not notice him, his mouth appeared a touch of faint smile, turned and left. When he left, he looked at Tang De, and Tang De said: "Is it better to see it again?" Wei Li did not respond, but did not insist on leaving. "What are you doing?" Tomin brought people to come near, and said to the **** and cold, "Do you dare to shoot the Lord?" Bloody looked at Toming, and said with an angry look: "Which eye do you see me shooting for the Lord? I can''t see that I am taking revenge for my people?" At the moment, there are corpses on the ground, and they are also **** corps. Tomin''s gaze swept through the group of Zi Yan and said, "They are friends of the lesser masters, and they are shot to the young masters." "What is this **** logic, they kill our people, still not let me take revenge?" Bloody look angry. Tomin did not pay attention to blood, and directly looked back at Kang Mo said: "Less master, you can go with us, I guarantee that no one can hurt the Lord." Apparently, Tomings implication is to get away from the team. Kang Mo from Su Mengyao behind the probe, the tender face is full of perseverance, he shook his head and said: "No, I don''t go anywhere, I have to follow my sister." At this moment, everyone knows that the powerful seven is called Zi Yan. Tomin quickly glanced at Zi Yan and said: "Now leave, I will keep you safe." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go." Tomins cold voice: You understand what I mean. Zi Yan looked back at Toming and said, "Sorry, I don''t understand very well." "If you want to protect your young master, then go to protect it. There is nothing less in our family, only Kangmo. He is our friend, but not a minority." In the eyes of Toming, the chill is more prosperous. Zi Yan looked at him faintly. It is also uncommon for a seven-product to look at the nine products. "Very good, I started to appreciate you a bit, let''s go," Tomin finally said. "No, he killed the **** army of the people, how can you say go and leave?" Bloody anger said ~www.novelhall.com~ Toming indifferently responded: "If you want to fight, I can accompany you." Bloody looking at Tomin, and the people behind him, his face became very gloomy. The loss is so great, but it doesn''t kill the other person. How can this make him reconciled? But it is clear that Tomin is also a nine-product, naturally capable of blocking his strength, and even in some respects, Toming''s combat power is stronger than him. "Next time, you certainly won''t have such good luck!" Bloody and cold, said cold, and apparently also his departure. At this time, the monk suddenly said: "Wait, we can''t go." Everyone turned around and stared at him coldly, and many eyes with chills fell on him. These chills made the monk feel like being in the hail, but he still said: "We still have something to take." Chapter 2860: Kill bloody Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At this time, the monks were pressured not to say things, and all the faces were inexplicable, thinking that the monks were talking about the spoils on the ground that had not been completely taken away. Obviously not. Even if the monk is greedy, he knows how to score. What he said, extremely expensive, is the whole piece of Thunderstone. It is hard to see in other locations, only in his previous position, so since the battle, no one has been found except him. The monk did not know whether the mountain ghost king had seen it before, but he was already dead. Whether it was seen or not, it was meaningless. "go!" When the monk came forward, he turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "Put away other people, you will take things with me." "what?" Zi Yans voice asked and looked at the monks expression, which seemed very solemn. "good stuff!" Regardless of the character of the monk, the good things he said are naturally excellent. For a long time, this blind vision has never been worse. So the purple scorpion flashed around and took everyone into the world. After that, he followed the monk to the front. Under the gaze of everyone, the two flew forward, during which time they paused in midair. Everyone is very puzzled. What does it mean to stop? Arriving at the position, the monk''s voice indicated that Zi Yan looked up and looked up. The sky above the sky is a raging thunder, everywhere, and soon Ziyan discovered what the monk said, and there was a different light in his eyes. "Someth, if we are found, we may not be able to go." The monk was nervous. Hey! The purple scorpion immediately rose to the sky, the power of the thunderbolt pushed to the limit, the power of the thunder roared, and the other thunders in the air shook open. The people raised their heads subconsciously and looked at the thunder in the air. They saw a huge Thunderstone in the scattered Thunder. Seeing this unimaginable Thunderstone, everyone is jealous. Hey! Thunderbolt uploaded a tremor, releasing a powerful Thunder force, and saw the purple scorpion with both hands, and powerful power fell on the Thunderstone through his arms. boom! The Thunder was violent, the Thunderstone was moved by the purple, and a black hole appeared out of thin air. He inhaled the super Thunderstone. At this time, everyone saw that the Thunderstone disappeared, and they also returned from the shock. Then a large piece of Thunderstone, under the visual number of over 10,000. What is the concept of over 10,000? At this moment, everyone''s breathing became rushed, and the expression of the purple eyes changed. Tens of thousands of Thunderstones are enough to trigger a **** battle. "This luck is too good." Its incredible to feel that a big piece of Thunderstone. "There are so many Thunderstones, which are also useful for the nine products. For the seven and eight products, it is enough to push them up to the nine realms." Tang De looked at the front and said: "It is estimated that no one is willing to let him go." At this time, Tang De noticed that even Tu Mings brow was wrinkled because the number of thunderstones was too much. The eyes of other gods around him immediately became greedy, and no one could ignore so many Thunderstones. "go!" The purple scorpion did not hesitate, grabbed the monk, and the two figures disappeared. call out! The two had just disappeared, but they had a sharp attack. They appeared behind the two and they failed. It is an eight-piece that is good at concealing assassinations and appears from the void. He shot very quickly, but unfortunately still lost the goal, the opponent ran faster. After the figure appeared, he groaned and his face became gloomy. So many Thunderstones, enough for him to advance to nine products, become the most powerful of this region. Hey! The next moment, his figure continued to disappear, I wonder if I was looking for a trace to find someone. Bloody looked at Tuming, his body was scattered, and his body shape had disappeared when the blood disappeared. ...... ...... The purple cicada and the monk teleported away, and when they reappeared, the monks face showed excitement that could not be concealed. "How?" The monk said to the purple sable, his face had an unspeakable sigh. "What is it?" asked Zi Yan. "Thunder stone, my piece, is equivalent to your harvest for hundreds of years?" The pride of the monk. Zi Yan snorted, it is no more. After waiting for a long time, I didnt see the purple scorpion moving. The monk turned his head and said: I said, shouldnt it be the Thunderstone now? Knowing what the monk meant, Zi Yan laughed and said: "Fulfill!" "You!" The monk was furious. "go!" An energy rolled up the body of the monk, when they reappeared, they came to the front of an eight-day beast, while in the air, a large piece of thunderstone floated. The monk looked at this large piece of Thunderstone and said disdainfully: "Too little, not even one percent." That Thunderstone is equivalent to more than a hundred pieces, although it is not comparable to the one found by the monk, but it is also a rare opportunity. Of course, before this, we must first solve the eight-day Thunder beast. The purple scorpion is on the front, the thunder is urging, and the power of the thunder is stimulated by the custom armor, and the power becomes stronger. His fist passed through the power of the Thunder and landed on the beast of the Thunder, and with the thundering sound of the Thunder, the Thunder beast was shot and flew out. The monk vacated and went to collect the Thunderstone. The purple scorpion glimmered and came to the beast of the thunder, and it was another punch. After several fists, the Tianlei beast was killed by him. He took the body down and kept Kangmei refining the armor. At the end of the battle, the purple cicada moved to two places with the monk, and each time it was discovered, the number of thunderstones was still quite a lot. The monk saw the purple scorpion that was not empty for the second time. It was very surprising. If this was the case, it would not take long for the sable to get the number of thunderstones. At the end of the battle, the purple scorpion, which was preparing to collect the corpse, suddenly stopped and turned to look at the side. There was a red light there, and one of the red lights appeared. It is bloody. After he appeared, he stared at the purple and said coldly: "Who can protect you this time!" The thunder of the purple scorpion flashed, and the monks and the corpses of the heavenly beasts on the ground disappeared. The blood shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the blood came to the purple. Hey! In the hands of the sable, there is a long knife with a sheath ~www.novelhall.com~ The space around the space is distorted, and the shape of the knife is formed. He held a long knife and slashed it with a knife. In the field, the power of the long knife has become stronger. The roar sounded, the knife smashed, and the blood and the purple scorpion retreated at the same time. After licking the scarlet lips, the blood was cold and cold and said: "The strength is not weak, but unfortunately, I can''t kill me!" Hey! The field re-shocked, and eight swords and ancestors released eight knives. At the same time, there was a vortex in the void. The power of one rule after another fell from the sky, and fell on the **** body, weakening his breath. This battle took place in the field and lasted for half an hour. After half an hour, the field disappeared, the purple body appeared, and the blood of the nine products became a dead body. Chapter 2861: Encircled Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battles in the field, the outside world can see clearly, the purple and bloody, each showing a powerful means. It can even be said that it shows a desperate means. In the end, Zi Yan paid a great price to break the armor and killed nine blood. This scene made the people watching the outside world feel extremely shocked. But they didn''t have fear, they didn''t run away, and even the eyes were full of excitement. Because the purple armor''s custom armor, also broken in this battle, lost its role, and he killed the seven products after two levels, the purple scorpion was also seriously injured. There was a hole in his chest, and the hole was surrounded by the power of the Thunder, temporarily controlling the injury. His face is no longer bloody, and his breath has become very wilting. The previous battle lasted for a long time and was enough to attract many people. From the purple eyes appearing in the field, the eyes swept through the field, there are eight products and eight products, but there are no nine products. This is obviously not a coincidence, not even luck. Nine products are like those oriole, waiting patiently. "Have me prey?" Purple licked his lips and couldnt tell the cold. A thunder of light flew over, and the **** body of the **** army leader flew back. From today, the **** army is no longer the head of the army. Regardless of whether others can leave this area in the future and enter another, wider area, obviously he can''t go. Surrounded by murderous turmoil, it was surrounded by seven and eight products that watched the battle and flew towards it. There is a strong pressure between the heavens and the earth, and the murderous machine seems to be a sharp blade of a handle, appearing in the purple enamel in all directions. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and his eyes became more and more cold. The space around him seemed to boil boiling water, boiling, twisting, and a feeling of depression that emerged from him. Those who rushed forward, stopped, and their faces showed a look of uncertainty. The purple scorpion can kill the blood of the nine products, and the fighting power is naturally powerful. Even if it is seriously injured at the moment, if you die, you can kill some people. So everyone was hesitant and short paused. At this time, Zi Yan pulled out the knife in his hand, but he did not pull out in any direction, but used the tip of the knife to pierce the void in front of his eyes. When the tip of the knife penetrates into the void, his world begins to oscillate, and the power of the world is madly twisted. When the fall fell, a black circle appeared and spread toward the surroundings. This is a crack in the air, Zi Zi has not been used for a long time. The black cracks spread all around, spreading and passing over the bodies of the gods. This is the result of the use of the world by Zi Yan. Two different spaces are being cut, which is not the same as the real split. With the power of rules in the cracks, God will not be able to resist this rule, and the body will be directly separated from it. The cracks passed, and a black line crossed the body of the gods in the distance, forcing the bodies of many people to be separated. Surrounded by excitement, more people panicked back, they have never seen such a move, it is terrible. Zi Yan looked at the panicked people around and turned and flew forward. On his weak body, there were thunderstorms and surges. The gods who are close to him who are lucky and undead are retreating in horror. Hey! The purple scorpion is moving forward very fast. During this period, his back flashes, but the twelve wings of the thunder appear. At this time, there is no world teleport, not purple, but this space is blocked by some kind of magical power, and he cannot teleport away. He used the thunder of the sky, and his speed was so fast that he flew toward the horizon. boom! In the void, there is a strong breath, and a nine product appears in front of the purple. Zi Yan did not hesitate to turn the direction, using the speed of the Tian Lei wing, even if the nine products can not catch up with him. Of course, before this, he must guarantee that the injury will not happen again. When flying again, the second nine-level appeared. This is a strong man, wearing a custom armor, staring at him indifferently. Ziyan turned the direction for the third time. At this moment, he could guess that he was surrounded by nine products, but he wanted to see which nine products. The third nine products appeared. This is a man with a thin body and a few haze on his face. He has a sword in his hand, and the sword and the custom armor are combined. At a distance, he has already perceived the power of the other side. The other person looked at him, and a flash of smile in his eyes flashed his sword. A sharp sword light hole pierced the purple body, the speed is incredible. The body of the sable disappeared out of thin air, as if only one afterimage had been broken. The shape of the purple cicada appeared in the distance, and there was also a blood line. This blood line was on his right shoulder and was completely penetrated. His dodge speed is extremely fast, and the opponent''s attack speed is faster. The man with the sword snorted and looked at the purple scorpion. Zi Yan continued to change direction and met the fourth person. Then change it again. He met eight and nine products in full, and they were in eight positions. After they appeared, they approached toward the front. In the distance, those seven products and eight products are in a melee, robbing the bodies of those who were previously killed by the air. For the purple, they are no longer concerned. Eight digits and nine products approached, Zi Yan stood at the center, and the thirteen wings behind him thundered. His gaze passed over the eight people, and Shen Sheng said: "Today''s grace, Zi Yan will remember that he will repay it twice!" "There is no day for him." The man with the sword said coldly: "Today, you can''t leave alive." Others look cold, although there is no opening, but the meaning is already very obvious. At this moment, a voice was introduced into the sea of ??Ziyan, and the purple eyes looked awkward, and then he shook his head. No one knows what it means to suddenly shake his head. In the faraway place, Wei Li turned and left. His face is smiling, very happy. Before leaving, he glanced at the side and there was nothing there. "I really look forward to it." When Wei Li left, it was very decisive. I don''t think Zi Yan shook his head just to be polite with him in the crisis. After he left, the purple scorpion surrounded by eight nine products disappeared. Teleport? Eight people and nine products are slightly stunned, turning around and looking around, no one can see. "It can''t be a teleport~www.novelhall.com~ This space is blocked, no one can teleport away!" A voice rang in the sea of ??several eight products. But if it is not a teleport, where is the purplish? Immediately afterwards, several attacks fell toward the front, and the original purple scorpion stood in an indiscriminate attack. The space there is constantly distorted, as if to be pierced by countless holes. These attacks then began to expand and then spread until they reached their place, but nothing. The purple scorpion seems to have moved away from the teleport, ignoring the blockade of space. These nine items are unknown, but they can only give up and turn away. After leaving, they returned again, so three times, but still did not see the shadow of the purple. As if, he really ran without a trace. Chapter 2862: Advance 8 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The space around it is blocked, and if the purple cicada leaves with a teleport, it will naturally be perceived by others. When he did not run, he was hiding in a place not far from the place where he had previously stood. The place where he hides is the world. The world does not distinguish between the physical level. It is said that everyone is a ninth level of God, so no one can find him in the purple scorpion hidden in the world. As for the indiscriminate attacks of the naked bodies, it is naturally impossible to break his world. Not hiding at the beginning, he wants to see what nine products are going to kill him, so that he can do it. Killing bloody, he is not hurt, and he is sitting in the world at this moment. The monks and others came over, and not only did they not worry at all, but they smiled. The world is full of vitality, which indicates that the vitality of the purple scorpion is very strong, and naturally there will be no accident. "How?" The monk looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "It is a little too big, relying on the armor to reluctantly kill the blood, if the last fight, may not be the opponent of Wei Li." Seeing the hard-working refining of the armor, Kangmo not only did not feel the slightest frustration, but smiled and said: "I just have the ability to condense the materials of the Tianlei beast, and the refining armor must be stronger than before. "" The purple radiant body circulates, and the world rules are healing him. He looks back at Kang Mo and said: "First, refining for everyone, one person is not too strong, only everyone in the team is strong, that is really powerful." The monk on the side nodded and said with great approval: "Yes, give me one." Zi Yan said with a smile: "These people do not include monks." Others laughed loudly, and the monk was very depressed. Although he had a strong defense, wearing the armor did pull the wind. Su Mengyao looked at the sullen breath, and there were many scars on his body. Some of them couldnt bear it. They said, "Or heal the wound first." Zi Yan nodded and immediately said: "Then we will not go anywhere, just refine the Thunderstone here, until the realm breaks through again." What should I do once this area is closed? Su Mengyao said with some concern. "Then wait until the closure, we will go out again." Zi Yan thought after thinking. The monk on the side said: "Why is it that we lose a lot?" The so-called loss of the monk is that the Thunderstone can no longer be collected. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No, there are nine nine products to help us collect. When we leave, we ask for them." "That would be great." The monk laughed, nine nine products, think about it and feel generous. Next, Zi Yan used the power of the rules to separate the whole piece of Thunderstone, which was divided into small pieces and placed there. These Thunderstones are shared with everyone. As long as the refining is finished, you can take a new one. During the period, Martin and Lunke were embarrassed. They stayed in the Legion of God for so many years, and the growth of the realm was extremely slow. Afterwards, after the purple scorpion, the progress became faster. The Thunderstone, which was originally afraid to think about it, is now infinite supply until it breaks through. They are already seven products, and even further, they are eight products. They have been out of reach, but now they are close at hand. When everyone was practicing, Kangmo did not idle, and he began to rebuild the armor for others. The improvement of his realm requires proficiency. The faster the refining of the armor, the faster the realm will be promoted. Zi Yan took out a piece of Thunderstone to start refining, and the power of Thunder entered the body, and then was absorbed by the Thunder and transformed into its own power. Everyone has reached the level of God, and the speed of energy growth has been very slow. At this time, they are polishing their bodies. Next, Zi Yan really did not intend to leave the world, and began to endless refining and thunder. Fortunately, they have a lot of Thunderstone available. ...... ...... Kangmo alone occupied a space and started his own refining field. There are various refining weapons and armor artifacts. Some of these artifacts are made from refining, and some of them are innately evolved, which is very magical. He is refining a set of armor, which is refining for the Thunder and looks very focused. The thunder, the stars, the glorious, the bright moon, and the thunder of the body, during the Thunder''s progress is the fastest. The monks and others did not idle for a moment, and the pieces of refining and refining were the Thunderstone. The first year has passed, and after careful consideration, Zi Yan has let the gods leave the world. Before leaving, he changed his face and his appearance was completely different from his real body. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about being recognized. When he went out, he was able to inquire about the news. Secondly, he could get some Thunderstones. The reason why he would let him go out is because Zizhen found himself refining the Thunderstone too fast, but the progress was far less obvious than others. If he does not prepare in advance, he may not be able to wait for the break, and his Thunderstone will be used up. When he was separated, he wore a matching rifle in his armor and carried a stone knife during the period to prevent danger. However, as long as you do not provoke nine products, according to the strength of the avatar, there is no danger. Even if you encounter nine products, if you change your life, you will not be afraid. Time passed, and ten years passed. In ten years, the avatar came back once and brought thousands of Thunderstones. This harvest is really amazing. However, in the past decade, the consumption of sables has been equally amazing. The Thunderstones they have received have already consumed most of them. During the period, the total consumption of all people is not as much as one person. The second decade is coming soon, and the avatar is coming back again. This time, the avatar that came back is obviously hurt, but the gain is even greater. Zi Yan asked what happened to the avatar, and smiled and said: "killing people!" The character of the avatar comes from the real body. Naturally, it will not be robbed by the end. It is often because he has a huge harvest, but only seven levels, and he is remembered. Only those who want to grab his Thunderstone will be robbed by him. Some people are killed and some are let go. Of course, it is not just right to put ~www.novelhall.com~ but careless let the other party run away. These people think that there is nothing remarkable about avatars. After they ran away, they would call other people to encircle them and then kill them. Its like cutting a leek, its a decade. The singers encounter with the avatar was also a smile and gave great encouragement. In this third decade, the corpse has been cutting the leeks. The number of Thunderstones he got back this time was over 10,000, and more than 70% of them were robbed. The fourth decade has not yet arrived, and in the world of Zi Yan, suddenly there is a strong atmosphere. This breath has touched the world, and the wind is moving, and the vitality of the world is surging. The purple scorpion has a thunderous flash, and the body has a strong breath. He opened his eyes and the body finally advanced to eight items. Chapter 2863: Surrounded by Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I got the mine out last time, Zi Yan already had seven physical bodies. From seven products to eight products, he spent more than one hundred years. In addition to refining and chemicalizing many internal algae, it also refines and refines the Thunderstone for decades, and the consumption is huge. Of course, the growth of combat power is also very impressive, much stronger than the seven-pronged armor. At the same time, he is far from the world''s strongest nine-sex body, but one step away. Its just that this consumption is too touching. So that he did not dare to refine the Thunderstone, fearing that others did not break through. The flesh broke through the eight products, and Ziyan did not leave the world immediately, but walked toward the depths of the world. Others are still quietly refining the Thunderstone, which is not disturbing. Come to this world, because there are all kinds of armor, so that many techniques can not exert the strongest power. For example, in the case of the outside world, you can easily kill the same level. Those who can get here are all nine levels of God. Everyone is definitely the same level. If you put it in the outside world, you can almost completely destroy it. But not here. There are those custom-made armor, so that the power of cracking and killing is greatly reduced. Now he has arrived at the eight products, and now he has come to the depths of the world, just want to spend some time to understand his own combat skills, so that he has a stronger armor. For example, it is easy to break the custom armor. In this world, being able to break the nail is the key. If you can break the armor, you will naturally kill. His cracking and killing is a wide-ranging attack, and it can kill a circle of enemies. As a result, the power will obviously weaken a lot. At this time, he was thinking, how to put the attack of the **** on a point. Splitting is a space cutting technique. If it falls on a point, the power is naturally stronger. In the hands of Guanghua flashing, with a long knife with a sheath appeared. He pulled the knife out of the sheath and a knife light swept away in the distance. This is an ordinary knife, and the purple dragonfly is displayed in this realm, which is powerful enough. The long knife is returned to the sheath, and the right hand of the purple scorpion falls on the scabbard. The thunder of his body surging, this time in addition to energy and rules are lingering, those rules are related to space. The right hand is forced, the long knife is again sheathed, and the space rules are lingering over the blade and cutting toward the front. Looking at the knife that was moving forward, Zi Yan shook his head. The power of this knife is not weak because it is powerful in itself and has nothing to do with the power of space. On the contrary, those space means are not fully revealed. The purple scorpion pulls the knife again and again, and then adjusts the force of the rule. He stood there, and the rules of space in the world revolve around the body. The force of yin and yang plus the power of the hurricane lingers in the body, he holds the shank and pulls the knife again. Above the blade, the knife is lingering. This is his strongest trick. During the period, he did not use the space rules, but the power would be weakened because the two could not be effectively integrated. The long knife is returned to the sheath, and a black space crack appears, drawing a circle and extending toward the circumference. This is a crack and kill, a wide range of attack and kill. What the sables have to do is to add the power of the two together and become a trick. Obviously this is difficult, and Zi Yan now needs to find a point of convergence. These two attacks, he used it again and again, to see if you can find a place to fit. In this way, time is a few years. In another ten years, the avatar of God did not return. Once in a decade, occasionally later, Zi Yan did not care. Two years later, the avatar has not returned, and the sable is frowning. ...... ...... In this area with thunderstones, the energy of God is surging between the heavens and the earth, and various powerful attacks appear. From time to time, there will be a divine energy beast flying away and exploding in the void. Sometimes there is a sharp sword light that rises into the sky. A lot of attacks have appeared between heaven and earth, and the roar of the roaring sounds. The attack is a group of gods, most of their realms are eight products, occasionally some seven products, nine products are none. They gathered together, with anger on their faces, and they were murderous. "stop!" "This time you will die!" "How many years have passed and we have finally found it!" "Can''t let him go!" They heard a roaring voice, staring indifferently at the front. In front of them, a seven-character **** will be running away. The top-grade armor on his body is ruined, and he has lost his luster and effect. He has several holes in his body, and his blood is flying. This is the demise of going out for decades. He did not return this decade, because he was stared. Not one or two, not a group, but a large group of gods. Obviously, in these decades, he has long been famous, so that he has provoked public anger. A lot of nine products disdain for him a seven-product shot, but eight products do not care about this, they care about the Thunder stone. As long as there are Thunderstones, they don''t mind bullying seven products. But after they started, they discovered that the seven products were beyond the imagination and directly robbed the eight products. So more and more eight products were robbed, and eventually they formed an alliance and decided to jointly launch this seven products. Because the other party has been robbed for decades, the number of Thunderstones that have been obtained has been countless. They are naturally blind and want to rob them. After the war, the other side fled again and again, and the vitality was beyond imagination. Now the opponent''s armor has been broken, and suffered injuries, the speed is still so fast. but An eight-character **** will reveal a smile on his face. After so many years of pursuit, they have already had experience and naturally know what to do. I saw other eight products in other directions. They were extremely fast and surrounded the avatar. Everyones face was filled with a satisfying smile, and for decades, it was finally surrounded. The other party seems to know how much his fate is, but instead stops running, so he stops. The rifle in his hand was covered with cracks, and it was clearly on the verge of breaking. "Run? Why don''t you run?" One of the eight products went forward ~www.novelhall.com~ staring at the seven gods will be indifferent. I looked at the eight products and smiled and said, "Don''t run, wait for you." "That is you can''t run!" Eight products said coldly. At the moment, other people are also coming forward. There are eight products in front of them. There are unscrupulous murders on their bodies. "Run, we watched you run!" Another eight-character **** will open his mouth. The body shook his head and said in a sincere manner: "Don''t run, thank you for sending me a Thunderstone. Most of you are strange faces, I believe there are many Thunderstones on your body?" These eight products were heard, but they were mad. This guy was seriously injured and was about to die. He even dared to speak up. However, before they even said something, I saw a vortex in front of the seven products, and one person came out of the whirlpool. Chapter 2864: Thunder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Out of the vortex is the purple scorpion, which is also true. Although the avatar has his own thinking, the souls of the two are inextricably linked. When you need to use this connection, the avatar will take the initiative to contact. In this state of avatar, it is undoubtedly difficult to kill these people in the field, so he summoned the real body. The purple cicada appeared. After seeing so many people around him, his expression was slight, and then his face showed a smile and said: "Not bad!" The eight products that were ready to rush to come, stopped at this moment, and looked at the purple eyes with amazement. "Who are you?" Someone screamed and asked. Not everyone knows Zi Yan. There are many people who came here this time. Some of them heard the news later and have nothing to do with the alliance. Zi Yan looked at these gods and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have to take all the thunderstones out of your body. Remember, it''s all!" "Just by you?" The eight products of the opening did not know the purple scorpion, and the cold awns in the eyes flashed toward the sable. Looking at the other side, Zi Yan stretched out his finger and stroked forward. This stroke is very light, like a blow. A golden light flew out of his fingertips and flew forward. Before the golden light, there was a black crack, which was very close together, but not completely integrated. In the past two years, Zi Yan has not fully realized this trick. Whether it is a black crack or a golden light, the speed is very fast, and with a strong pressure, it is in front of the eight products. The eight-faced face changed, the body was fascinated, and the attack was turned into a guard. A mask of God emerged from the surface of the armor. The black crack hit the armor, and the armor defense broke open in the twist, and the crack passed over the armor. There was a deep trace on the armor, but it was not broken. When the eight-piece horror was receding, the golden light that followed it passed over his body. puff! The blood of the gods is flying, the eight bodies are separated and the soul is destroyed. Around the other eight products that I still want to start, all of them stopped at this moment, and if they were cold, their faces were full of horror. Killing eight products with one click, what is this power? Obviously, people who previously intended to do things don''t know Zi Yan. For those who know Zi Zi, they have long been scared to move. A few decades ago, when the other party was still seven products, they could easily kill eight products, and even killed a nine-item product. In the face of the pursuit of several nine products, they easily escaped. At the moment, these people want to kill each other, it is simply an idiotic dream. Zi Yan looked at these people and said faintly: "I don''t want to kill any more, take all the Thunderstones out." Those gods who had long known that the purple scorpion was strong, did not hesitate, and immediately took out the thunderstones of their bodies and placed them in the void. After that, they quickly retreated. After a few hundred feet back, they turned and fled in horror, worried that the purple scorpion suddenly repented. Those who do not know the purple scorpion, I do not know if I heard the voice of other people, my face changed greatly, immediately put down the Thunder stone, turned and fled. In a short while, only the Thunderstone was left here, and everyone was horrified and retreated to the distance. "By telling the nine products by the way, I said that I am back, let them wait for the exit, and all the grudges are counted there." The voice of the purple scorpion passed away in the distance. After the eight products and the seven products were heard, the mind was shocked and ran faster. Hey! The purple cicadas swung a large sleeve, and the thousands of thunderstones floating around were all taken away. Then he disappeared with the avatar. In the world, the purple cicada and the avatar appear at the same time. Zi Yan looked at the avatar and said: "You first upgrade the realm, and everything will be given to me." I have been serving everyone for decades, and I have gotten a lot of Thunderstone. Now he has broken through. Naturally, he should serve everyone. He has a bigger advantage than a avatar. Others are still practicing, Zi Yan leaves the world, the spiritual expansion expands, and begins to look for Thunderstone. Although these years, Thunderstone has been found too much, but there is still there. Many people who have been here before have found that the harvest is much larger than before, but I dont know why. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place and appeared again, and the Thunder stone was discovered. There are dozens of pieces in the thunder that are hidden above. Since the last time I discovered a large piece of Thunderstone, I have the intention to let the avatar go to the upper level of the Thunder to find it. Its just that the Thunder here is relatively scary. No one can persist here for too long, and God cant expand. The purple scorpion came to the Thunder, and then continued to fly toward the sky, and the power of the thunder that surged around it became more and more terrible. There was only a thunder in front of his eyes, but nothing else could be seen. Others who came here were like headless flies. Even the thunderstones of a few feet were invisible, and the visible range was less than a foot. The meditation of the sable is not blocked here, and it is easy to find the nearby Thunderstone. At the same time, the Thunder is also very strong. The sable can be used to absorb the smelt. This discovery made him a surprise on his face, because he was worried that he would absorb too many Thunderstones, which made other people useless. Ziyan chose this. I didnt expect the thunder of this place to be very strong. The effect was only slightly worse than Thunder. some. The purple scorpion continues to go up, the body forms a vortex, absorbing the thunder around. The more the top, the more terrible the Thunder, and even with the purple body, I feel the pain. At this point he stopped and stopped going up. In his vicinity, there were many Thunderstones that could not be seen with his eyes. He began to move straight forward, and when he received the Thunderstone, he also absorbed the power of the thunder around him to enhance the body. Even if he doesn''t **** it, his harvest is great. The body that has just broken through to the eight products has not only stabilized but also become more powerful. ...... ...... Tomin listened to his hand and reported that there was a flash of light in his eyes. "He really appeared?" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I killed eight products with a single blow. It seems that he himself has advanced." Tomin stood next to an eight-character. "It has disappeared for so long, and finally appeared again. I thought he would always hide it~www.novelhall.com~ When we left, he said that the nine products were waiting, and all the grudges were liquidated at the time of export. "" Listening to the eight products, Tomin sneered: "There are a lot of nine products that were chased after him. Even if he has the strength to kill nine products, it is absolutely impossible to deal with the nine products that are combined. Although I have looked down He is, but he obviously has a big move. But he doesn''t have to worry about him. He is the best to die. We just take the young master back." Eight products asked: "Do we want to find a young master now?" "For the time being, don''t use them, they will show up sooner or later." At the same time, the other nine products also heard the news that Zijing appeared again after several decades. Their choice was different from that of Tomin, who sent people to start searching. Its just that the purple scorpion seems to disappear again, and there is no trace at all. No one knows that he is on top of the Thunder at the moment, when he is looking for Thunderstone, he uses the Thunder to practice. There are places where the nine products are not willing to set foot. Chapter 2865: Split 1 knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the thunder, the roar continued. Zi Yan walked in the Thunder, here is the place where the nine products are not willing to walk freely, but he is unimpeded in it, and even uses the Thunder to refine the body. His flesh absorbs the power of the thunder around him and enters the body and transforms through the thunder. Within the scope of his spiritual thoughts, there were a lot of thunderstones, and the number was very high. It can be said that the Thunderstone below is falling from here, but it is a very small part. Here, it is the real opportunity. It''s just that he can''t use energy or avatars to collect, because once the energy leaves the body, it will be shattered by the thunder around. The same is true for the avatar, and the appearance will disappear. The Thunder here has been terrible to an unimaginable level, even those who wear custom-made armor, they are absolutely afraid to come here. If the next battle is here, then Zi Yan believes that no one will be his own opponent, or even himself, without too much effort, can kill everyone. Here is his home, he is invincible. He tried to unfold the world, collect the power of these thunders, and then discover that once the thunder in this place reaches the world space, it will be agglomerated and weakened. He wants to collect the idea that the Thunder will fight in the future, which is totally unfeasible. In this way, it is only a few months in this area, and his harvest is very big. On this day, the purple scorpion that continued to move forward, his face changed slightly. In his spiritual exploration, a huge stone appeared in front. This boulder is naturally a Thunderstone, which is larger than the one seen by the last monk, and in front of this large Thunderstone, there are many Thunderstones of different sizes. This is a real big harvest. The purple scorpion does not stop and flies straight ahead. Just flew more than ten feet, his body stopped again because he noticed a strong temper. This breath comes from the side. He turned his head and looked at the side. He couldn''t see anything other than the Thunder. At this moment, his pupils shrank, and the thunder of the body was surging, but he used the rapid speed and fled to the side. The thunder in front of the clouds began to roll, and a huge Thunder creature rushed out. The thunder roared, the horrible atmosphere was raging, with a deafening roar. It was a heavenly beast. It looked like a big cockroach. It had hundreds of feet and a thunderous horn on its head. It was full of horrible thunder. The Thunder here is enough to stop a lot of nine products, the other side can appear here, naturally more powerful than the ordinary nine products. One shot fell, the Thunder looked back, the pair of thunders, staring coldly at the purple. Along with its breathing, the surrounding thunder began to accumulate and was inhaled. Zi Yan was shocked and did not expect to see the Tianlei beast here, and it was still so powerful. However, he did not feel fear, his body was shining, he was urging the thunder, and he punched forward. boom! A giant earthquake, the power of the Thunder spread, and the body of the purple scorpion was shaken back. Opposite him, the Thunder was also shaken back by a punch, but it was not damaged. The Thunder was furious and gave a roar, driving the endless thunder and rushing toward the purple. The thunder rolled and the thunder around it began to wreak havoc. Zi Yan once again clenched his fists, and his body rushed out of three kinds of energy, using all his strength. A fist fell, the void again oscillated, and a stronger knock came out. The roar of the roaring sounds above, during which time God will look up subconsciously when passing by, and then hurried away. They don''t think that someone is fighting on it. It''s very likely that the Thunder is tyrannical, and there may be terrible thunders at any time. The purple dragonfly fights with the Thunder at the top. Even if he breaks through the eight products and has the mine body, he still feels struggling at the moment. The body was shaken back, and he had a long knife in his hand and went to the Thunder with a knife. The blade slid forward, with a black crack in it, and the thunder that spurted around it was divided into two by the black crack. puff! The black cracks fell on the Thunder, smashed a few scales, and the blood flew. The blood erupting from the broken scales will dissipate when it encounters a thunder and cannot fall below. The purple scorpion has a knife and a knife. The more terrifying Thunder rolled, and he was shaken once and the body blew. To deal with such a existence, the difficulty is still great, but the purple scorpion can be used to temper his own armor. This battle lasted for three hours and ended with the Thunder being killed. At this time, the scales on his body were broken, and there were many shocking wounds on the huge body. Taking away the body of the Thunder, the purple scorpion flew forward, and the thunderstones of this place were all taken away. During that time, a large piece of thunder boulder would not let go. When the body of the Thunder and the large piece of Thunderstone fell into the world of Ziyan, the roar of the roar was awakened by many people. They were very surprised when they saw everything in front of them. At this time, Ziyan personally shot, everyone does not have to worry about the Thunderstone is not enough, but also unscrupulous refining, the distance is getting closer and closer. The purple scorpion continues to move forward. Three days later, it encounters another heavenly beast. This time it is no longer a thunder, but other species. The realm is equivalent to nine products. The purple scorpion directly pulls the knife and cooperates with the force of space to fight... No one can find the purple scorpion as time flies over the past year. Among the team, Roy broke through to eight products, and then others broke through. Under the supply of endless thunderstones, everyone''s breakthrough speed is naturally very fast. And Ziyan has made great progress in understanding the cooperation between the cracking and the long knife. In the blink of an eye, it is two years. All the gods who come here will feel very strange, because in the past, this area should have been closed. This time, everyone has not only harvested a huge amount, but this space has not been closed. ...... ...... In front of the purple scorpion, a thunder appeared again, and the thunder drove the thunder around him and rushed toward him. Purple Ȼ ~ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ long knife in the hand grip, a knife out. The shining knife light swept away toward the Thunder. Outside the knife light, there was a black line that completely covered the blade. After several years of actual combat, he finally achieved the integration of the two. This trick is called a crack. puff! The knife passed, the Thunder''s head was separated from the identity, a black crack was swept, and blood spewed. Above its huge body, the horrible atmosphere dissipated in an instant. One hit kill. After taking away the body and the large piece of Thunderstone not far away, Zi Yan returned to his own world. His progress has been great in these years, and everyone''s progress is not small. At the moment, all the people, including everyone, broke through to eight products. "The exit has appeared, we should leave." Chapter 2866: Export Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reason why the export is to appear is because the space in this place has become very unstable. During the period, the spirit of Zi Yan can also hear the passage of God. The sturdy breath is raging in his world, and everyone who breaks through is in a good mood. Before coming here, most of them were six products. I never thought that in just a few decades, I could grow to this point. Among them, Martin and Lenk are very impressed. They joined the army for thousands of years, but they can''t compare with the purple enamel for more than 100 years. "It''s time to go." Zi Yan looked at everyone. "It is time to go." Others are very excited, and leaving here will not delay the practice, because there are many Thunderstones here. In the past few decades, in addition to the tremendous growth in its combat power, Zizi has received a lot of Thunderstones, and the number is very impressive. During this period, the big ones were full of more than a dozen pieces, and each piece was much larger than the original monk found. Guanghua flashes, everyone appears from the world, and then walks in the direction of the exit. In these years, Kangmo successfully produced two sets of armor, a set of Thunder, and a set of stars. His grade has reached the level of the seven elements of the war, and has grown by one level. When heading for the exit, Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan and asked, "Are you decided?" The last time Zizi told Su Mengyao about Kang Mo, I had not decided what to do at that time. Zi Yan nodded and said: "In any case, it is necessary to rescue Kang Mo''s father. And this matter is also related to whether we can leave, we must enter the game." Since the reorganization of the armor, Kangmo has been tempering for everyone. In the eyes of everyone, Kangmo is like his own brother. Nowadays, people in the league want to use Kangmo, they can''t sit idly by. Su Mengyao nodded gently and asked, "What are you going to do?" "Start from the exit and clean up all obstacles." When a group of people flew toward the exit, there were other people who appeared. After they met the team of Zi Yan, their faces changed. This team has been hiding for many years, just like disappearing out of thin air. It didn''t want to appear again, and even one went to the eight products. These people are far away, obviously do not dare to provoke them, but also worried that these people will in turn rob them. "Hey, stop!" The monk yelled at a team in the distance and flew toward them. It is impossible for the team to stop. After hearing the voice of the monk, they ran faster and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This team of Zi Yan is naturally a celebrity here, and almost no one does not know them. The traces of their appearance were quickly passed out. Its just that the nine people who have been looking for them for a long time have not killed them directly, but waited patiently at the exit. ...... ...... This Thunder space has only one exit and is randomly appearing and has no fixed position. This time the channel appeared obviously late, and everyone''s gains were unprecedented, provided that some people were not robbed. Tomin God will arrive here early, he brought a lot of people and kept the passage. Obviously, no one can come, no one can go out from here. Other people who came here have stopped, standing in the distance and waiting patiently. Some people have a clear heart, and there will inevitably be a big battle. Whether Kangmo can live alive and become a high-ranking leader is bound to see the outcome of this war. I believe that this battle is shocking enough to at least kill a group of people. There are many people alongside Kangmo. Although the fighting power is top, there are more strong people here. Tang De came with Wei Li. After the two men, they stood there and they brought in a few people. They did not lose anything. Tang De looked at the **** people in the distance and said strangely: "How many are left?" Methodist said: "It''s already good, and those few are smart people." Tang De''s realm has been upgraded to nine products, and combat power has reached the pinnacle of this world, but this peak is only relative to other realms, but not absolute. Otherwise, the blood of Jiu Pin will not die. Wei Li looked at the other nine products in front and whispered: "Whether we can see the future, bloodyness can no longer be seen, and several of them can''t see it." In this way, we can see the faith of Wei Li to Zi Yan. "Do we want to shoot?" asked Tang. "If he speaks, we must shoot." Wei Li said: "Since you have chosen to take a different path, you have to walk along the road and look at the roadside." Just as the two spoke, a group of people appeared in the distance. The arrival of this group of people caused a small disturbance. Many people''s eyes fell on Kang Mo. He was the identity of the young master. Everyone had to be respectful, but the premise was that he had to live away from the passage. Although Tomin can help him, there is only one person after all. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Zi Yan, he is also the key to this time. "Progress is really fast, everyone has arrived at eight." Looking at the pedestrians of Ziyan who came, Tang De looked a little surprised. "The two people who used to be our army?" Wei Li''s eyes fell on Martin and Lenke. "Well, I didn''t expect that even they broke through. It seems that Zi Yan got a lot of Thunderstones in these years." Tang De nodded. At this time, everyones attention fell on them, and no one paid for Kangmo. Before he went out, he was just a young boy who looked young. Only when he left, he was the real young master. There were two people in front, two of the nine products, blocking the front of the purple. The purple scorpion has no pause and walks straight. Behind him, Su Mengyao and others stopped. Obviously the battle between Ziyan and Jiupin, they will not participate. When there were two hundred and nine products and there were hundreds of feet, Zi Zi stopped and watched the two of them say: "Only two? Are other people scared to death? Or do they want to change their position? This is not Maybe, I have already remembered their looks, this time they will die!" "Big words!" An indifferent voice came from the side and two people came out. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It''s only four, not enough!" Two more people appeared on the right side. Purple is still shaking his head. The last two people appeared in the rear ~www.novelhall.com~ eight people scattered, surrounded by the purple. This scene is exactly the same as it was a few decades ago. The only difference is that the sable is no longer in a state of injury and has been promoted to eight items. Looking at the eight people, Zixiao smiled and said: "Enough." At this moment, Wei Li in the distance said, "Purple, can you help?" There was a sound of sighing around, and it was obvious that at this time, the mouth of the guards showed his attitude. There is still no opening in the distance, and no one knows what he is thinking at this time. Zi Yan looked up at Tianzhu, where the Thunder covered the top and raged at the top. He shook his head slowly and said: "No, here is my home." Above the Scorpio, the Thunder began to surge. Chapter 2867: Thunderbolt 9 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... No one knows what the words of Ziyan mean. Home? His home? Everyone is awkward, can''t understand, naturally doesn''t understand, and doesn''t care. Find their own location. In addition to the people in the field, the gods who fully indicated the position of the spectators will immediately retreat to the distance. Other gods will fly to the monks and other people. In this case, it is not eight products. Nine products are all surrounded by purple. The battlefield is divided into two parts, and the Ziyan and his party occupy an absolute disadvantage. No one is optimistic about them. Count them as extraordinary, and then they will be killed by everyone. Tang De looked at Wei Li, and Wei Li shook his head. Purple does not need help, then he is a spectator. The battle has not yet begun, and there is an abnormality in the sky. I saw that the Thunder has begun to surge and it is very loud. The rumbling voice came from the sky, getting closer and closer to the ground, as if there was a thunder. These people below, subconsciously looked up to the air. Then their faces were shocked, because there were thunders and landings, and there was no end to it, as if who had smashed a hole in the sky, causing the Thunder to pour into the ocean. In the twinkling of an eye, with the purple scorpion as the heart, several nine products are the boundaries, and this place is completely covered by the thunder. The roar of the thunder, the horror of the atmosphere, scared the other people in the distance to fall back. The eight nine products did not quit, and were overwhelmed by countless thunders. The thunder of the sky is terrible. It can pose a threat to the nine products. The purple scorpion can''t get the world reserves to fight in the future, but it can use the power of the world to lead the thunder from the air. These thunders that have fallen into the surrounding area are so strong that they cause pain in the flesh of the purple cicada, mixed with many thunderstones. In the roar of the roar, the faces of the eight nine products are full of horror. They propped up their defenses against the Thunder and wanted to rush out. However, this place has become a space, and they have encountered space barriers before they rushed, but they did their best but did not break open. Can''t move forward and backward, nor can you enter the ground unless it is heaven. But the scorpio, with a steady stream of thunder, is undoubtedly a dead end. In the distance, Tu Ming looked at the scene in front, his face changed instantly, and the strong group of people beside him, his face was also extremely horrified. Leading such a terrible Thunder, if they are in the presence, they will die. In the distance, the gods who surrounded the monks were already horrified and fled, and they dared not approach again. This terrible means can carry out indiscriminate attacks, and many people have no use. At this moment, they clearly understood what Zizi said at home. Surrounded by thunder, the purple scorpion walked forward, and the thunder here made him feel a little discomfort. There was a nine-piece defense in front of him, resisting the thunder around him, and his face was frightened. His defense is formed by custom armor, and the defense is very strong, but at this moment the power of the Thunder is too terrible, obviously the defense can''t last too long. The purple eyes flashed through a cold light and flew forward. The nine products that resisted the Thunder felt that the power of the thunder around them became unusually violent. When he noticed that it was not good, he saw a person suddenly appearing in front of him. It was purple. Then, Zi Yan went in his fist and fell into his body with a fist. Thunder roared, his body flew out, during which his body''s defenses were constantly distorted, and when he retreated, he suffered a thunderous attack around him and eventually exploded. The custom armor defense was broken, the Thunder spread throughout the body, and the boundless thunder force poured into the other''s body. The nine products screamed and screamed. A nine product was killed. Zi Yan turned and walked toward the second nine. In the past few years, he has killed many nine-day beasts, and it is easy to kill a nine-item, but he doesn''t want to waste too much time. And a dozen of them is really hard. Unfolding the world, even if it is in a semi-open state, these nine products will not break open. In front of the second person, Zi Yan once again punched. Thunder''s shining fist fell on the opponent''s defense, accompanied by the thunder and roar, the nine products fell. Previously resisting the Thunder, he was already struggling, and then he was boxed by the sable, and the defense was completely broken. Purple scorpion does not need to kill, as long as the break is good. Listening to the screams from the ear, the faces of the other six nine products are full of horror. They began to shout loudly, wanting to get together and unite. Their spiritual thoughts were affected here and they could not be transmitted. The purple singer heard these shouts and smiled coldly. As the mind moved, these world spaces were divided. He appeared in front of a third person, a boxing out. This punch is not strong, but the last straw, like the overthrow of the camel, destroys the defense they can barely block the Thunder. boom! The defense of the fourth nine products broke open and he made a scream. "Purple, there is a positive battle!" A nine-hearted **** with a sword will look around in horror, shouting loudly. "Front war? A few decades ago, when I was not injured, why didn''t you say this?" An indifferent voice rang in front of the other side, and Zi Yan walked out of the Thunder. "Go to death!" The nine-eye murder flashed and stabbed before a sword. Hey! The swordsman passed, and the purple body was directly pierced. Seeing the nine products of this scene, his face changed greatly and turned around. Not waiting for his second sword to stab, a thunderous shining fist has fallen on his body. The roar of the roar, the fifth ninth defense was broken, and then killed by the thunder of this place. The purple scorpion is like a **** of death, and wherever it goes, it can bring death. Outside the thundering field, there is no one around, and everyone is far away. At this time, except for the monks and the people who looked normal, the faces of other people were full of fear. Such a terrible Thunder is raging around, and I dont know how the nine products are. Tang De looked at the thunder in front and felt very shocked. Wei Li''s face was smiling~www.novelhall.com~ Turned his head and looked at the Toming, the other person''s face was very gloomy. Hey! There was a tremor in front, but the thunder field was withdrawn. The Thunder disappeared, and a piece of Thunderstone of different sizes floated in the air. At the same time, there were nine bodies suspended in the air. There was a sound of sigh in the distance, and everyones face was full of horror. I didnt expect eight nine products, so I died. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept four times, and those who had previously retreated backwards and horrified. With a cold scream, the purple scorpion waved his hands and took away all the thunderstones and bodies. After that, he walked towards Toming with the attention of everyone. His eyes, with Mori cold murder. Before Zi Yan said, to kill nine people, now only kill eight. Chapter 2868: Killing Tomin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan had previously threatened to kill nine people, and the ninth person he said was Toming. Looking at the purple scorpion coming forward, Toming''s face became very ugly. Others who were next to Toming were terrified and retired to the distance. Wei Li looked at this scene with a faint smile on his face. On the side of Tang De said strangely: "He wants to kill Tommy? Why?" Wei Li did not explain, because at this moment, Toming has said: "You want to shoot me?" Zi Yan said: "Not a shot, it is to kill you!" Just by you? Tomings brow was awkward and his voice was extremely cold. Tomin is very strong and everyone knows it before coming here. But when he said such a thing at the moment, it would undoubtedly make people feel great, because Zi Yan killed eight people and nine products in a row here. Can he even kill him? Everyone seems very puzzled, because the gods of Tomin have never had a good face to the purple, but they have always been the absolute protectors of the young masters. Last time they saved them in the crisis. Why is he killing Tommy now? Really count, the two belong to the same camp. Zi Yan sneered: "What you really want to say, should I kill you? Very simple, the last time I killed me was nine nine products, now eight dead, one worse." The face of Toming has changed. Others are at a loss. "The special forces are really huge. I didn''t expect even the most trusted Tomin in the league to become the other person." Tang De felt a little bit. Wei Li was indifferent, and apparently knew about it, even he told Zi Zi. "Oh, yes, there is indeed me." Tomin said coldly: "I just want to kill you, and I want to kill all of you! Because you are not qualified to protect the Lord!" The singer sneered again: "No matter what your true intentions are, it doesn''t matter, because you have to die!" When the words fell, he rushed to Toming. Lei Guang emerged from him, and a strong breath was released. "court death!" Looking at the purple rush, but did not use the thunder sea in the sky, Tu Ming flashed a cold mang in his eyes. As the second in the list, his combat power is naturally powerful, and he will care about eight products in the district? Besides, he is not the first in the list? The armor on the body of Toming was black, and all the lines on it were lit. He did not use weapons at all, and his fists were clenched and hit. This punch is full of strength, with a roaring sound, and its voice instantly overshadows the thunder in the sky. Everyone else is wide-eyed and staring at the front. The purple scorpion does not use the thunder of this place. In other people''s eyes, it should be Ziyan who wants to verify his own combat power. After all, he was able to kill the eight and nine products before, completely relying on the terrible Thunder. The two men''s fists met, and a loud explosion came out, and a powerful force surged out. In the power shock, the two each retreated. During the period of the purple scorpion, after defusing the powerful impact, it was once again, the Thunder roared around the body, and the power of the thunder was pushed to the limit. He punches, throws a fist, and bright light emerges from his fist. "Go to death!" Toming screamed, his body was raging, and it was a boxing out. The power of this punch was even more terrible than before. Another roar! The fluctuations of the Thunder and the Light are mixed, forming a powerful shock wave, causing everyone around to retreat. At that time, in the distance, many people looked at the field, and their faces were full of shock. Obviously, even without the power of the Thunder Sea, the sable of the eight products also has the strength to fight the nine products. At the moment, these two shots, he and Toming are completely evenly matched, in addition, the purple enamel has not yet worn a custom armor, if used, I believe that the combat power will have a greater improvement. "This battle is really terrible!" Tang De looked at the two men in front of him and said with shock. I saw that the two men fought together, the speed is getting faster and faster, and each hit is full. The armor of the body of Tomin, which released a strong ray, apparently has already reached the limit, but in the confrontation with the sable, it did not occupy a clear advantage. "roll!" A sigh of anger suddenly came from the mouth of Tomin, only to see his body lingering, flying a bird of the manifestation of energy, the bird fluttering to the purple. The **** bird blasted in front of the purple scorpion and turned into a horrible **** of volatility, spreading toward the surrounding. The purple scorpion bears the brunt of it and is swept out by this energy shock. The energy shook back to the purple scorpion, and the murderous murder in the eyes of Tomin, the hands began to seal. His printing speed is extremely fast, and people are dazzled. "It is his strongest means." The distant Wei Li looked at the printed Toming and said: "It seems that the threat is felt, and it is desperate to fight with the purple." The former Methodist is the first, and Toming is the second. He knows Nature very well. The purple sable in the distance, after watching Toming''s seal, his expression became cold, and he saw a flash of light in his hand, and a long knife with a sheath appeared. "Go to hell, God Fengyang!" It was printed in the hands of Tomin, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes. Over the top of his head, there was a huge real phoenix. The true phoenix was filled with the horror of breath, and the boundless light shrouded the surroundings with indescribable pressure. The next moment, the true phoenix descended from the sky, and the body rotated, turning into a sun that released the light of God. Obviously, this is the most powerful trick of Tomin, and it can only be used if the physical means cannot suppress the enemy. Feel the terrible breath coming from the back, the thunder of the purple scorpion shines, the power goes along the right arm and merges into the long knife. The back of his hand was covered with blue veins, and the next time he pulled out the knife. Hey! A shining knife light swept away toward the sun shining in the air. In addition to this knives, there is a black crack that hangs over the long knife. This knife seems to move forward in space, and wherever it passes, the space is separated. The knife light met with the true phoenix sun, and there was no terrible confrontation in everyone''s imagination. I saw that the blade flew past the true phoenix sun, and then the speed did not decrease, falling on the body of Toming. The true phoenix sun is divided into two ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned into energy scattered in the air. The blade fell on Toming, and with the slamming sound, the armor defense on his body was immediately broken, and the knife light entered the armor. With the roar of energy, Tuo Ming flew out. Surrounded by a singularity, apparently did not expect to use the strongest tricks of Toming, still not a purple opponent. Toming was not dead. He looked at the purple eyes in the distance with a look of horror. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Zi Yan looked at Tomin coldly, did not say a word, the long knife in his hand was again sheathed. Still a previous move, the blade has a black mark on the surface. With the blade passing, Tomin only made a defensive posture and was swept by the blade. he died. This time, Zi Yan killed Toming with his true combat power and was very relaxed. Chapter 2869: Broken field Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the dead Toming, everyone around him was shocked. An eight-piece, without wearing any armor, can actually kill a nine-piece wearing a custom armor. It was quiet all around and everyone was shocked. Different from the previous Ziyan killing other nine products, it is because of the Thunder who used this place, at this moment, he is completely killing people by his own strength. "The eight products have such a powerful force. Once they reach the nine products, they will be able to sweep everyone in this place." There is hope in the eyes of Wei Li. The purple scorpion walked toward the dead Tomin, and behind him was the passage. At the moment, there was no one next to the passage. Those who have previously guarded the passage have no idea where they have gone. The shocking people gradually returned to God, and then looked at Kangmo, and the look was complicated. Nowadays, he is really a young master. In Tianlu City, everyone must be respectful and respectful to him. Taking away the body of Toming, Zi Yan turned back. The monks and others walked toward the front, and no one dared to stop in the middle. Here, Zi Yan has an absolute advantage, and if he wants, he can kill everyone. The crowd went to the side of the passage. "Go." Zi Yan said, before entering the passage, he looked back at Wei Li, who nodded to him. Looking at the people walking out of the passage, everyone is making a sound, and the look is naturally shocking. "Let''s go, too," said Wei Li. "Where to go next?" Tang De asked. "Go directly to Tianlu City." Wei Li turned and looked at the other gods who followed him. He said, "If you don''t want to enter the city for a while, go to the legion." A few people nodded. Some of them had eight products and some seven products. After seeing that the nine products were easily killed, they naturally did not dare to go to Tianlu City. Others are spreading apart. At this moment, they can see that Tiancheng City will be changed next day. ...... ...... Out of the thunderstorm space with thunderstones, they are still in the minefield. Zi Yan looked back at Kang Mo and said: "Kang Mo, then we will go to Tianlu City with you." Kang Mo shook his head and said: "Big brother, I don''t want to go to Tianlu City." Although Kang Mo is young, he is not stupid. The attitude of those people towards him is very clear in his heart. Moreover, the people who came here are obviously trying to kill him, and none of them helped him. If you go to Tianlu City, it is even more dangerous. Zi Yan touched Kang Mos head and said: You must go to Tianlu City. Your father is there. He needs your help. "Father?" Kang Moyi. Others are puzzled to see Zi Yan. "When we go out, someone will explain it. Let''s go." ...... ...... Beyond the minefield, Euvi is waiting patiently for a few decades. In these decades, his family did not come. Not only is he not depressed at all, but he is more confident. Obviously, this heralds the confidence of the family. The old people were waiting, and many people were sent during the period. The space in the minefield was opened longer than usual, and their mood became worse. A long wait, finally waited until the minefield space was closed. The energy in the minefield is surging, and some people are coming out. Youwei sneered, but after seeing the people who appeared, he couldnt laugh. The first thing that came out was Kang Mo, who followed the group of people in the body of Kang Mo. "How can this be?" Youwei couldn''t believe his eyes. He sent so many people, not only did he not kill Kangmo, but the team of the other team did not lose. Compared with the expression of Euvi, the feelings of the old people in the league are much better. I saw that they all came forward with a touch of excitement. Kang Mos eyes were red, and it seemed that he had just cried. Others did not care. He immediately went forward and asked if there was any surprise in it. At this moment, Zi Yan felt a chill, which came from Juwei not far away. "How about Tomin, why didn''t you come out with you?" said the old man named Kesi. "Dead." Zi Yan responded faintly. "Dead? Is it killed when protecting the Lord?" Keke said very rudely: "He is dead, why are you not dead?" Zi Yan said coldly: "He was killed by me when he killed the killer of your Kangxian." "what?" Ksss face changed and he said: The little thief is nonsense! Zi Yan said silently: "Is it nonsense, you will know soon." "Since the Lord is safe, let us enter Tianlu City." Another old man, Kappa, said: "These young masters have suffered, and everything will be better when they return to Tianlu." Kang Mo looked up at Kappa and said: "If you want me to go to Tianlu City, you have to promise me a condition first." "Don''t say one, even if it''s ten, it''s fine." Kappa said with a smile. "Well!" Kangmo nodded, then pointed to the syllabus: "He has to die!" "What are you talking about?" Kesi stared at Kangmo. Kang Mo said indifferently: "You have to die! Otherwise, I will never enter the city." "You don''t enter the city is a dead end! We are helping you, you are a little bit of a wolf, don''t know how to be grateful!" Kes was obviously angry. "Xes, pay attention to the tone of your speech." Kappa frowned. "Music? He wants to kill me, what kind of tone do I need?" X is dissatisfied and said: "This little scorpion is like a dog, it is better to kill directly, lest..." Kesss words were not finished, and the purple scorpion was moved. He rushed to the ske. "Despicable things, find death!" The singer flashed and the field rose again. The purple scorpion clenched the fist, the thunder was surging, and the punch fell on the field of the ke. A loud bang! The field trembled and the body fell back. The purple scorpion has a flash, and the second boxing is out. This punch still did not break the defense of Kaix, but he shot him high. Beside Kappa, several people changed their minds and prepared to shoot. Kappa shook his head slowly. In the distance, Youwei looked at the alliance that had not yet been established, and there had been contradictions, and he sneered again. "You are a despicable thing, don''t you know that we are naturally restrained?" On the top of the sky, Kss snarled. A long knife appeared in the purple sable. The thunder was surging, and he pulled the knife out of the sheath. A knife with a black line, went straight to the rush. This is a crack in the air, and currently in the field of non-use of the field ~www.novelhall.com~ is the strongest knife of the purple. The knife fell on the surface of the body surface of the body, able to cut the attack of the space, and the friction with the field, the field began to violently tremble, and there were faint marks of collapse. Seeing this scene, Kss'' face changed dramatically. Hey! The second knife of the purple scorpion was pulled out, and it was also a crack. The energy of the first knife dissipated, and the second knife followed, falling to the previous position. Then, the third knife and the fourth knife. Those who came out at the moment are looking forward, and the look is full of shock. Is it true that after the sables have killed a lot of nine products, they are now going to take out the aborigines. Can he ignore this restraint? Just when everyone was shocked, only heard a bang, and the field of Kes was broken. Chapter 2870: Kaitenji Castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The field of the nick is a field unique to the aborigines, and not among all the aborigines. Before that, you need to awaken your talents. If you can''t wake up, the aborigines will end up miserable. Once awakened, the formation of the refining field will not only refine the high-quality armor, but will also have obvious restraint on the gods who come to the world. It will not be broken at all, which makes the indigenous people think that they are born. Supreme. At this moment, the number of knives and knives broke open, and the shock to others was far more than the nine products killed in the Thunder space. So far, they have never heard of anyone who can break the field of Aboriginal people. This area has always been called absolute field. At this moment, everyone is very shocked to see Zi Zi easily break open the field. In fact, breaking the field is not as simple as everyone imagined, or else there will not be so many geniuses that God will come here to be suppressed. The sable used a few cracks, and such a trick, which was used twice before, killed Toming. At the same time, this cracking of the knife originated from the cracking of the air and the knife extraction, the former is the means of space cutting, an ancient big man left, very people can master. The latter is a very powerful attack by the Jiu Pian. And when the purple scorpion is used, the black lines are made up of its own world. It can be said that such an attack is exclusive to the sable, and even if he has a heart to pass on to others, no one can learn. All kinds of opportunities and coincidences have created such a powerful purple. Seeing the expressions of everyone, the purple eyes are slightly moving, the breath is obviously wilting, and it seems that consumption has reached a great extent. Kappa''s brow wrinkled and his eyes were obviously shocked. Beside him, other aborigines opened their eyes and felt incredible. What exactly is this person who follows Kang Xians lord, and is able to break through the field? Very weak purple sable, looked up and looked at the previous sigh of high gas, now there is no field protection, the horror of the horror, the body shines again. "Stop, have something to say, say it!" he exclaimed, very frightened. Before the purple scorpion stepped forward, the light of the body became more and more shining, and the powerful atmosphere was surging. "Kappa, let him stop, save me, save me!" Looking at the cold murder in the eyes of Zi Yan, Kss rushed to Kappa for help. Kappa still frowned and was indifferent. Hey! The long knife in the hand of the sable trembles and is again sheathed. Still a crack in the air. This knife seems to be less powerful because of his consumption, and the speed and strength are weakened, but it is still not the unprotected indigenous people who can resist. Many people silently calculate the number of shots of Zi Yan, thinking that this is his limit. puff! The knife passed over the body, the blood flew, and the body of Kes separated in the air. The gods will be shocked by the silence around them. This is when they came to this world and saw the Aboriginal people being killed by God for the first time. The kind of natural restraint, it seems that there is no such thing in the purple. In the distance, Youweis face changed greatly. The purple scorpion that had not been seen in his eyes before, seemed to become a wild beast at this moment, which made him feel a great threat. The only thing that made him feel gratified was that after the opponent had shot a few times, he was already extremely weak and his combat effectiveness was obviously reduced. This is also the weakness of the other side and needs to be exploited in hostility. But what makes him feel unoptimistic is that the other party is only eight products at the moment. Once he reaches the nine products, will the strength be stronger? At that time, is he able to slaughter most of the aborigines? At this moment, not only those gods will be shocked by the power of the purple, but even the aborigines have to face up. The squad was killed and the request made by Kang Mo was completed. Kang Mo looked back at Kappa and said, "Let''s go, I want to know something about my father." Kappa looked at Zi Zi with hesitation, but in any case, I couldnt say the sentence that you followed me into the city. It is said that Ziqiangs powerful combat power, even he feels terrified, is undoubtedly a very terrible existence. If you can''t use it to make it an enemy, it is a disaster for them. Moreover, after seeing the means of the purple, he had another idea in his heart, or a ambition. The group of Zi Yan people naturally followed Kang Mo. The reason why Kang Mo did not make two requests, said that they would enter the city with the purple scorpion, because he did not think about separating. Moreover, the sable can''t let Kangmo enter Tianlu City alone and be used by them. It was also a reason for him to take the initiative to show his strength. "When you go back, tell your people, come to see the Lord, and the Lord will live in my house for a while. When you vacate the city, the Lord will move." At the time of departure, Kappa said to Euway. At this time, all the people who were still alive have come out, and naturally someone tells what happened in the space of Youwei Lei. After learning that all the nine products that came before were killed by the sable, his face changed again. Taking into account his own realm, Juve did not say anything, and took people to leave first. When he left, he snorted at Kangmo, and naturally he would not be polite to him. "Your father is locked in the dungeon under the lord''s house. This is still the result of our hard work. It is very popular and too arrogant." Kappa said the things of Kang Mo''s father, during which he said the grievances with You. "At the beginning, Yu Jia insisted on rebelling. We were weak and unable to stop. At that time, the Yu family recruited many strong people. During the war, your father was seriously injured. Other ethnic groups were killed and detained. Fortunately, we also have some weight in our speech, which has saved the lives of your father and other ethnic groups, and has been trying to prevent them from going to the outside world." Listening to Kappa talking about the things of the year, Kang Mo shed tears. The other party pushed all of this off to the Youjia. Zi Yan did not speak, and did not put forward any opinions. Obviously at this time, they should not intervene. Its not too far away from Tianlu City~www.novelhall.com~ A group of people flew toward the city. When they arrived at the gate of the city, they found many people standing there. They are all aborigines and seem to be waiting for something. After seeing the group of people with purple eyes, their faces immediately showed excitement. "Seen the Lord!" Kangmo is close to the city gate, everyone starts to salute, respectful, many gods will stop in the distance, curiously looking at this side. "Where is Youshio, why don''t you see it?" Kappa''s gaze looked ahead, faintly said. "Does this kind of thing not come out of the lord personally?" said one person in front: "This time we received the order of the ally to personally meet the lord." Kappa said sturdyly: "This time the young master has returned, and then our elders will re-negotiate the affairs of the lord. Go back and tell us, let him vacate the capital." Obviously, the confrontation between the alliances has already begun here. Chapter 2871: Enrollment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the scene that happened at the gate of the city, Zi Yan and Kang Mo did not speak, and Kappa arranged everything. The place where they now live is the residence of Kappa, and there are many strong protections on the periphery. These people are placed in the realm of the gods. Which one is not the strongman who calls for the wind and rain? It is a pity that I am here, but I am willing to become a nursing home. During the period, the people in the main government told the people that they could let the younger go to live there, but they were severely rejected by Kappa. He gave the returning people back, saying that only the capital of the lord would be vacant, and the young master would pass. Obviously, Kappa is worried that Kangmo will live in the main government on the first day and will encounter unexpected events the next day. Tianlu City is the only city in the depths. It is large enough to be the final place of this area. All the strong people who come here will finally gather here and wait for the door of Tianlu to open. In this city, seven products can be seen everywhere, and it is the lowest level of existence, doing the work of slaves and servants, and the number of eight products and nine products is extremely large. The next day, Roy went out and heard some names familiar with the strong. Later, when asked, he found that there was a lot of people in this place. This time, a casual nine-item, dating back to the time of the gods, is almost always on the list. Obviously, in these years, countless people have gathered here, and because of this geographical pattern, they cannot enter the road. In the past few days, the whole city has been talking about Kang Mo. It is obvious that Tianlu City will have a long period of time and will not be peaceful. In the past few days, the group of people with purple eyes was led to turn around in the city. The name is to appreciate the scenery of Tianlu City. ...... ...... In the house of Kappa, many old people of this age have come on this day. Obviously after a few days of watching, they finally got the action. In a spacious conference hall, the old man Kappa sat there, waiting outside for several decades and finally waited for the younger to come out safely. His attitude changed immediately and was very tough. In these few days, he did not go out and stayed at home. The last time he brought the people from the lord''s house, it was a **** dog. On both sides of the strip jade table, there are some old people sitting on the table. They are all elders of the Alliance. Everyone represents a party. "Kappa, what happened to my big brothers?" After the people were seated, an old man who was somewhat similar to the singer made a sound. "He is disrespectful to the Lord, so he is dead." Kappa didn''t lift his eyelids and said faintly. "I want to know how my big brother died." The other party said coldly: "We will not let him die unconsciously!" "Kerry, if you are talking about this thing, then you are waiting outside, waiting for us to discuss other things, and then say that Ks is disrespectful to the Lord." Kappa said again. The old man named Kerry snorted and naturally would not leave. The last time things were seen by so many people. If you have the heart, you can naturally find out, and after a few days, he is obviously not coming to the door to pursue this matter. Re-mentioned at the moment, but in order to fight for more benefits. "Kappa, what do you mean this time?" asked an old man sitting on the side. Kappa looked like a face: "The lord suffers from grievances and is still in the cell. I have been sleeping hard for so many years. Now, when the Lord returns, I think we should check the things of the year, because the Lord has the right. Know the truth." Others heard the silence, they found the purpose of the lesser, everyone knows that at this moment, Kappa looks like a positive face, it is inevitable to make people laugh. How to investigate? someone asked. "Of course, I will slowly check it out. Just before this, I feel that it is necessary to discuss it first and remove the position of the Yu Shizhen temporary ally." When they left their minds, You Shizhen was only a temporary ally, not a complete replacement. Although this temporary period has been a long time, even the degree of arrogance is even worse than the ally of the year. "There are a total of 36 elders. We have only fourteen here, which is obviously not dominant." Another elder said: "It is better for us to negotiate with the Yujia. They have been controlling the road in the past few years. They have already gained too much interest and should give up some of the benefits." Someone nod to meet, in their view, this is the maximization of benefits. Don''t fight each other, as long as the benefits are at hand. Kappa looked at the nod to a few people and said coldly: "You are really a greedy guy who has never seen the world. If the negotiations are useful, we have been passive for so many years?" Kappa''s gaze looked around and said: "If the Ukrainian promises, what should we do? Regardless of the lord''s death and death? Killing the lord? Do not say that this is inconsistent with the human spirit, in case the family repents? How should we do them? Condemn them for not credit? By that time, people are gone, and there is a fart to condemn?" Others were silent, apparently this was their biggest concern, but it seems that they have nothing else to do. Obviously, under the fight, they can''t beat it, and the loss is too big, no one wants. ...... ...... Just as the elders negotiated the progress of the matter, Zi Yan entered a pub and saw Wei Li in the left window. He walked toward Wei Li and sat opposite him. Wei Li picked up the jug and poured the wine into the purple sable. He said, "What''s the idea?" Zi Yan took the glass and said: "I haven''t moved yet, and those people are suspicion of each other." Wei Li said: "In fact, I am here to remind you, don''t worry. Your strength is very strong. Now there is the strength to kill nine products, but after all, it is still eight products. I suggest you break through to nine. Said again." Zi Yan heard the sound and smiled: "I broke through to eight products, how can I break through so quickly?" Wei Li smiled mysteriously and said: "Yes." Purple eyes lit up and said, "What do you mean?" Wei Li said: "Although the league has been suppressed by the Yu family in the past few years, there are some good things in their hands. As long as the family comes up with some to help you break through the nine products, the difficulty should be small and the time will not be too Long." Obviously, this is the reason that Wei Li reminds Zi Zi to fight for himself before entering the game. "When do you want to shoot, remember to inform me. You are very powerful. There are many strong recruits in these years. I believe you have already learned in the Thunder space~www.novelhall.com~ Weili finally said. Zi Yan nodded, and his expression became dignified. It was not a trivial matter to deal with a huge family. After the last scene of the world''s suppression, he became much cautious. Let''s not say how much his combat power will fall when the world is suppressed. At the very least, he will lose the ability to protect his companions. Separated from Wei Li, Zi Yan then went with everyone and walked toward the house of Kappa. After a few days, Kappa did not come to Kangmo. These days, every day someone comes to the house of Kappa, and they also did not come here to meet their approved masters. After a month or so, Kappa met some strangers to meet the Lord. Obviously, at this moment, they not only recognized the identity of Kang Mo, but also reached some kind of agreement. Zi Yan knows that he should be in the game. Chapter 2872: Come to Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The people brought by Kappa are all looking at Kangmo. They are like kindly elders. They talked with Kangmo when they talked with each other. They felt the friendship with his father, and then they hurt that Yujia is really not something. The purple cicada stood on one side and there was no change in his expression. He has seen a lot of people who will play, and there is no bottom line, but it is also strange. If you really care about Kangmo, you should have come long ago. I really want to save Kang Mos father, and I wont wait until now. Kangmo stood there, cramped, he never felt the atmosphere, his heart was somewhat repulsive, and he did not believe these people. The familiarity of these people made him extremely uncomfortable, so he turned to Ziyan for help. Zi Yan said with a voice: "Several elders, let me talk about anything." They were distracted by the purple scorpion. These elders were not angry. They sat up straight and looked serious. Kappa said: "Next we are going to open the Presbyterian Church, let Youshi out of the position of the acting leader, and then let the young masters take the throne." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Everything depends on the arrangement of the elders." Kappa is obviously not satisfied with this answer. He continued: "Its just that Yu Shizhens position as a lord for too long is naturally unwilling. We are worried that the Lord will have trouble." Zizheng said: "Elders please rest assured that there is no one in my heart who can harm the Lord." Before they came, they obviously had a good understanding of Zi Yan, and even because of Zi Yan, there was a fierce debate and great disagreement. In the original plan, Kang Mo was used to threaten the Yu family and strive for greater benefits for them. However, because of the emergence of the purple sable, these people, headed by Kappa, decided not only to fight for the benefits, but to hold the interests in their hands and to hold them firmly. After a long discussion, they decided to gamble, so they were placed on the purple. Its just that the sable is not salty or not, and its obviously not a good attitude towards this matter, unlike what they expected before. Kappa looked at the irritating purple cicada and said: "Little friend, do you know why the special family had to shoot the lord?" Zi Yan responded faintly, "Nature is for the benefit." Kappa said: "This is not wrong, but you know what the benefits are for?" The sable is shaking his head very well, indicating that he does not know. Kappa said: "At the beginning, the lord was in charge of the key to open the door of the heavens. The reason why the family took the shot to the lord was for the road key. Over the years, the singer took the key to the sky and cut off the gods that will lead you. The road of the king of the kingdom, so as to recruit many strong people, use them to seek benefits." Purple is still indifferent, and Wei Li has already told him about it. "If you don''t have a key, you can''t leave here and be trapped here forever. Unless you are like other strong people, join the Youjia, and then wait for the special family to open the road and let you in." Kappa said: "We used to have some places, but when we got there, there was no more places." The other elders did not speak, just looked at the purple. Kang Mo did not know what they were talking about, and his face was ashamed. Zi Yan chuckled: "So, is it not wrong to come here?" Kappa also laughed and said: "Now many gods will join the Youjia. They are said to be the strongest on your world list. If you want to join, it is nothing, but according to the current The number of places you want to leave, I am afraid that it will take hundreds of thousands of years. During this period of waiting, you still need to contribute to the Youjia, plunder all kinds of resources, and you are doing a good job. The most important thing is that Every time you open the road, you will be sent to your family. In the process, you are the protector of the rule contract. There are many crises in the road, and you need to protect other people. These are the reasons why Wei Li did not tell Zi Yan, obviously this is the main reason why he did not choose to join the Yu family. "What do you want to say?" Zi Yan said to Kappa. "Your fighting is very strong, eight products can kill nine products, so we want to cooperate with you and do our best to deal with the special home. As long as the special home is destroyed, after taking the key, we will send you away." Kappa said that they would like to have full control than to ask for a few places from the Yu family. Zi Yan did not respond immediately. These old things are to be used as a thug, but he has never mentioned his interests so far. Purple is silent, Kappa once again said: "I am coming here more than just asking what you mean, see if you have this idea, if there is, we will act together. If not, we will also shoot because we It is our purpose to save the lord. And the key is originally the lord. After the ally is saved, the key is naturally vested in the lord." The co-owners they said were the fathers of Kang Mo. At this time, Kang Mins face showed a nervous color. Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go, I don''t have this idea yet." Kappa sarcastically said: "I thought that with the young master, you want to help him ~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect you to have no help, it is a pity." Zi Yan said with a smile: "It is indeed a pity. Although we have the heart, but the strength is too low, naturally it will not be the opponent of those strong. It was originally intended to break through to the nine products, then since you have to shoot, then then Good." Turning to look at Kang Mo, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Kang Mo, hurry to thank these elders, they will soon be desperate to fight with your family, save your father." "Thank you all elders!" Kang Mo immediately thanked, very sincere. Compared with these people, he naturally believes in purple. These elders heard it as a glimpse. Obviously, I didnt expect Zi Yan to be this attitude. In the face of Kang Mos gratitude, they smiled awkwardly. Their original intention is to borrow the strength of the purple sable. If the purple scorpion does not shoot, they naturally do not have the courage to shoot. If there is, it will never wait until now. When the thoughts turned, Kappa sighed and said: "It doesn''t matter, our strength is really limited. I want to lend you strength when I come here. Because we know that you have the strength to deal with nine products." "You just said that you have a lot of power to control the list." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is still the same sentence. I will never shoot if I don''t have nine products. Even if I arrive at Jiu Pin, this trip is a crisis." An old man next to him asked: "How long will you have to go to nine products?" "I don''t know, it will take about one or two thousand years." For God''s long life, one or two thousand years is too short, but it is clear that these people do not want to wait so long. They look at each other and use their eyes to communicate. "You broke through the resources of the nine products, we provide them. But there is a premise, you have to be sure that you can kill Yu Shizhen." Kappa said quietly. "Complete." Chapter 2873: Chip Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After listening to the advice of Wei Li, Zi Yan and so on are this sentence. Saying that these people want to use their hands to destroy the Yu family, how can they do without taking out some benefits? The deal was initially reached, and these people were ready to leave. Zi Yan said again: "I still need a custom armor." Kappa said: "I will let people know your energy properties later, and then let them start refining." Zi Yan said: "The materials used in refining will tell you later that I want the world''s top materials." "There are a lot of top-level materials in our alliance, mainly you can use." Kappa seems to be very generous this time, once again asked: "What else is needed?" "Once this time, killing You Shiyi, I believe we will leave, naturally there is no other thing. Just before this, in order to reduce casualties, I need you to refine a set of custom armor for each of my friends. Zi Yan said it again after thinking about it. Kappa is meant to be polite. I didn''t think that the purple scorpion actually made a request, and one must have dozens of armor. The faces of other elders have become very ugly, which is too much for the lion to open. The eyes of the crowd are all in sight. Zi Yan said: "The time is still very long. You should also think about it. After all, this is not a trivial matter. We have dozens of people in a row. It is not easy to go today. I will be sad when I die. Sad. Of course, if you don''t have to fight, then it''s better, I can wait until everyone breaks." ...... ...... The group left and returned to Kappas residence. An elder angered: Its too greedy, and there are a few small things in the district. Its going to be dozens of custom armor, and we have to build precious resources this time. "The battle has not yet begun, we have to pay such a big price, it is too worthless." "No, I don''t know if he can kill You Shih." The other elders also complained, their faces became very gloomy, and they were ugly, saying that they didnt have a sigh on the spot, and they were already very deep in their capital. Speaking of custom armor, today''s Tianlu City, how many people hold resources, and ask for their refining, and now there is a long queue waiting. The purple scorpion is good, and the mouth is dozens of sets. Kappa looked at the angry people and said: "Imagine if he suddenly did not want to?" The elders of the public heard it all, not willing? How can this be? I have already talked about the price. But soon they understood the true meaning of Kappa, so they were silent. Yes, even if they are willing to come up with these resources, even if they are twice as many, no one dares to take a shot at the special home. Since the current things can be solved with resources, it is naturally not a problem. If the resources are gone, you can get it again. If you really use these resources to change the life of You Shi, you can make a big profit. I have figured out the problem, and the mood of these old people is quite good. The next step is to discuss the details of who gets the resources. During this period, it is naturally inevitable that you will have less arguments. Three days later, the cultivation resources were sent to the Ziyan. This is a kind of resource that is more advanced than Thunderstone, and the number is extremely rare, even if it is not in the league. Zi Yan took these resources and began to retreat, but he did not hold much hope for breaking through to Jiu Pin. Because the resources are relatively small. After Roy and others perceive the energy quality, Roy and others began to retreat. They refine the Thunderstone. As for Kang Mo, it is designed for everyone to match their own armor, and then handed over to the Alliance to refine. With the back of the entire league, the speed of refining the armor is naturally very fast. ...... ...... A message came from Tianlu City, which was jointly sent by more than a dozen elders in the league. They recently discovered new discoveries in the past, saying that they had smashed the lord and the lord was framed by the ruling. At the same time, there is also a statement. In this statement, it is said that You Shizhen is only a ally. Nowadays, the lord returns, and he strongly urges You Shiyi to immediately resign from the position of the ally, and at the same time move away from the lord, if not move away. After all, strongly condemned. This is obviously a contradiction between the aborigines, and those gods will only be able to look at the excitement, but the elders who have always swallowed their voices are now so radical, which has led many people to see an unusual atmosphere. Obviously, Tianlu City, which has been calm for a long time, is going to be turbulent again. ...... ...... Although Yu Shizhen is the ally of the ally, he has been on behalf of the 10,000 years. He has already regarded this lord as his own. The so-called generation was even thrown into the clouds by him. After one person reported the latest news to him, he nodded and said, "Let those who jumped the clown to do it, don''t bother." The messenger left after respecting the ceremony, and Yu Shizhen walked toward the eccentric hall, stopped in front of a mural depicting the tiger, and gently pressed at the eye. The force of the rules surged in front, the space there was distorted, and the murals separated from it, and a passage appeared. You Shiyi walked into the channel. The channel is always down, and a stone jewel is inlaid on both sides of the stone wall to illuminate the passage. Below the passage, there is a room where You Shih pushes open the door and then enters a space. This is a huge space, there is a huge light group in the space, standing in the light group. This is a cold-looking middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe, his face showing an unhealthy white, standing in the light group. "Kang Hongye, they finally attacked me." Yu Shizhen came outside the space ~www.novelhall.com~ said to the middle-aged people across the light group. Convenience is Kang Hongye, the father of Kang Mo, the ally of the year. Kang Hongye turned back and took a look at You Shiyi, did not speak. "They think they have a snuggle, but in my eyes, it is completely the existence of a clown." You Shixiao smiled and said: "When you tried your best to let your stupid son escape, I am afraid that I would not think that there will be today? You should be thankful, next to your stupid son, there is a **** named Ziwei, he The fighting power is very strong, eight products can kill nine products, but also break the field of eight products. If it is not him, your silly son has been used as a bargaining chip, and sent to our house to exchange interest." "But it''s not much better now, because they borrowed the fame of your silly son and started to deal with me. Of course, it was in the name of saving you. Come and give me an analysis. If they succeed, you are stupid with you. What will the fate of my son be?" I didn''t wait for the other party to open, or I already guessed that the other party would never speak. You Shi said, "They failed, and they are naturally dead. If you are lucky, your Kang family will be destroyed and will disappear from this world forever." Chapter 2874: Quota Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kang Hongye was trapped in this space, silent. Yu Shizhen stood outside the space and sneered a smile: "So, no matter what the outcome, your Kang family will be destroyed this time, and the end result is a death." Looking at Kang Hongye, who still has no reaction, Yu Shizhen said: "Those old things think that you have lived to the present because of their merits, and always want to use your life to balance and balance me. I don''t know, How ridiculous this is? For so many years, if I want to kill, you still have a few of you, I dont know how many times I have died. Now your silly son is back, they finally have action, but no matter what the result is. How, you all have to die! Tell me about the secrets of the road, I will let your stupid son, or let him survive this dispute." This question has been asked many times, and naturally it is impossible to get the answer he wants. In the end, he smiled and said: "I have been waiting for so many years, naturally I don''t care about waiting for two more years. When I grab your silly son, I can see if you can remain silent as you are now." "I am looking forward to the scene where your father and son will meet!" You Shih laughed and left. Kang Hongye, who has been trapped in the space and has been silent for a long time, has shown his concern for the first time. ...... ...... The sable in the room is refining resources. This is a resource that he does not know, like a colorful spar, which contains pure and awkward energy. When he refines, he can obviously feel the enhancement of the flesh. The effect is much better than the Thunderstone, but the purple enamel is very certain when refining the first piece. These resources are not enough for him to break through. Kang Mo is very busy these times, he has been busy refining the armor. He has been in the team for a long time and he knows everyone very well. For example, the energy of the purple scorpion, his way of fighting, so when painting the armor, it is specially added a pair of gloves, the pattern of the glove is connected with the battle armor, so it is still a suit armor, his The fighting power will be strong. The same thing, obviously not everyone is suitable, such as Zhang Haotian. He is only suitable for light things, not suitable for equipment that heavily influences speed to pursue strength. Each man''s armor has a different shape, but they can maximize their strength to the maximum. After painting the patterns of these armor, Kangmo will take it to Kappa, and follow Kappa to find the corresponding materials. He is also looking for materials very seriously, and each one must be the best, the least, and Kappa did not say anything. The statement in the city is still going on. After a while, there will be an unfavorable thing that has been moved out by the elders. These are the evils of the family. At the same time, the Presbyterian Church began to recruit soldiers. The entire Tianlu City presents a different atmosphere, which is a sign before the war. In this case, the gods in the city began to hesitate whether to choose to stand, because it is about whether they will leave. Just as the elders issued a statement one after another, there were also some gossips circulating in the city. For example, the Presbyterians recruited one person, and the other side had a strong fighting ability, which could break the restraint of the aborigines. The family will be defeated. In the following period, the news was fully spread, so that the Presbyterians recruited some strong people. The Yu family has always remained silent. Under the deliberate rendering of the elders, the silence of the Yu family has become fear. You Shih has still not left the lord''s house. This seems to be the most powerful counterattack of the utopia. As time went by, the elders still issued a statement every other time, but there was no other big move. When this situation lasts for five years, the gods in the city will be accustomed to it. The Presbyterians, who did not rain, made a lot of people laugh. Then, five years later, the Presbyterians even made fewer statements, because the things that were done in the back of the house were almost dug up by them. Now there is nothing to say. Moreover, the special family did not pick up the trick at all. It was like they punched and they had been playing in the air for a decade. They had already lost the energy. Now they are waiting, waiting for the purple scorpion to break through and waiting for the successful reorganization of the armor. These days, there have been other elders in Kappa, who are asking when Violet can break through. "There is a good reorganization of the battle armor." Kappa faintly returned, but in fact his heart is also a little anxious. However, only ten years ago, compared with the endless life of God, ten years is just a snap. At this time, Kang Mo came to find Capaso resources. "What resources?" Kappa asked with doubt. "The resources used by the big brother to break the border are now gone," Kang Mo said. "This is only ten years away? What kind of jokes?" There are elders with big eyes next to them, which is incredible. Kang Mo said calmly: "The big brother refines resources quickly, and it takes a lot of resources to break through. He said that if there is no resources, then he will refine the Thunderstone, but the speed will be much slower." The faces of these elders who came to them all showed anger and thought that Ziyan was cheating on their resources. Kappa said faintly: "Go get resources." A group of elders heard that their faces were naturally ugly. In the years they were suppressed by the Yu family, the resources they received were really limited. Those who took out those ten years ago have already made them feel sad. Looking at the attitude that Kappa can''t refuse, everyone has to go back and get resources first. Kang Mo went back with resources, and Zi Yan continued to refine. In fact, those resources have been refining very early, and he has been refining the Thunderstone. The effect is slower than the refining resources. Kang Mos return is relatively small, but its great to get it back. After Zixu thanked him, he continued to refine. Although he knew that it was still impossible to break through, he always made the fighting force stronger. After only five years, Zi Yan has refining and refining resources. Naturally, it was impossible to ask for it again, so he began to refine the Thunderstone. ...... ...... The main government office ~www.novelhall.com~ the ally of the ally, You Shizhen sat in the chair of the Taishi, standing in front of him a seven-character god, respectful. Is the message real? asked Usw. "Although the lord is relieved, it is what I saw with my own eyes. The armor will soon be refining successfully." Seven products respectfully said. How long does it take? "Not less than half a year." "Good, go on." You Shiyi waved his hand and the seven pieces retired. After a slight indifference, You Shizhen said: "Come." "What is the command of the lord?" An aboriginal came in. "The notice goes on. After one year, the road will be opened. There will be an extra 50 places. If you want to go in, you will be enrolled in the city government in half a year." Chapter 2875: Battlegear molding Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news released by Youjia caused a sudden loss in the city, and everyone was very surprised. The door of Tianlu has not been opened for a long time. Under normal circumstances, it should not be opened so quickly. What is extremely rare is that there are even 50 extra places. This is undoubtedly an excellent news for the gods who have been in the city for a long time. The registration began half a year later, but now they can''t wait. Upon hearing this news, Kappa is negotiating with the elders about when to attack the capital. "Fifty places, this time the family is a big deal." Kappa smiled coldly and said: "It seems that they are afraid." Other elders are silent, and their expressions are constantly changing. "How long is their armor refining?" Kappa asked. "It''s less than half a year," said an elder. "That''s just catching up." Kappa said: "Then everyone will make some resources. I am going to let the purple scorpion hit the new realm in this last year." Kappa''s words made other people stunned, and then his face was hard to look. One of the elders shook his head and said: "We have no resources for our family." "Our family is also." Another elder said: "Over the years, we have been constantly suppressed by the Yu family, and our resources are getting less and less." Others naturally express the same meaning, that is, crying poor resources. "If this is the case, then forget it. After the formation of the armor, I will go to the purple scorpion and urge him to play." Everyone else nodded and then left. This is the first time that everyone has been so hurriedly left after the people have decided to jointly deal with the Yujia, but they cant keep going on weekdays. After all the people left, the smile on Kappa''s face converges, and coldly said: "It''s really a bunch of guys who are looking at the light, and there are only 50 places in the district, and they are tempted." These people hurried away, what idea to play, Kappa is very clear. But he is very disdainful, because there are only 50 places in the district, just like the alms, his pursuit is even greater. In the following period, the lord''s government, which had been deserted for a while, became busy again, and people from all walks of life visited. Among these people, there are naturally those who are alliances. All the lords were not seen, and everyone was blocked by the housekeeper. The housekeeper also said a word, and wanted to register for half a year later. Those who have come to the throne with happiness will naturally be inevitably angry with the family. For half a year, for some people, its too slow for those who are waiting for a place. On this day, Kappa went to the purple sable. This is the first time since the retreat of the sable, he took the initiative to look for it. Obviously, this move also has the meaning of letting the sable. Zi Yan opened his eyes, and there was a thunderous flash of light in his eyes. In these years, his refinement and refinement did not break through his realm, but his combat power has not improved. Kappa waited for him in the living room, and Kang Mo sat next to him. The sable walked into the living room and saw Kappa. Congratulations, Kappa said with a smile. The purple dragonfly did not break through, but the combat power increased, and this congratulations was also true. Zi Yan nodded and said a thank you. "The armor has all been refining. This time, I will personally send the armor, and second, there is something to tell you." Kappa took out the armor, and the surface of the armor shines with lightning. One of the main materials of this armor is the Thunderstone, which can maximize the combat power of the purple. "I don''t know what the elders want to say?" Seeing the armor, Zixiao nodded with satisfaction, and there was a glimmer of light in his hand, which directly closed the armor. "Youjia released the news, Tianlu Gate opened again, this time announced 50 places, and now the gods in the city will have begun to sign up." Kappa said. "Oh? Was it the same before?" asked Zi Yan. Kappa shook his head and said: "The previous opening was never announced, and it is even more impossible to have extra places to give. I think they are afraid and want to take this opportunity to attract more powerful people." After the purple sputum was slightly indulged, he said: "What do the elders want me to do?" Kappa said: "I don''t want what you want to do, but whether you are going to do it. The road is not open to anyone who wants to open it, even if there is a key in it. It is said that the gate of Tianlu needs energy, energy. When you reach a certain level, you can open it. The distance was last opened, but for hundreds of years, the special home once again opened the door of the sky, and it will inevitably have to pay some price. Once they succeed, even if they get the key, they want to open it again, at least I have to wait for more than two thousand years." It is clear that Violet needs a choice. This choice is whether to wait for two thousand years. If you wait, I believe that after two thousand years, his realm will break through, and his friends will break through. At that time, it will be easy to lay down the Yu family. Now is not just this problem, but also Kangmo. In the past two thousand years, the Ukrainian family killed Kang Mos father? I didnt do it before, but its not necessarily. At the same time, in the situation of the gods, in the case of waiting for two thousand years, will there be any changes? For example, will the children of the gods of the gods in the gods attack them again? After seeing the purple frown, Kappa no longer talks, he does not force the purple, everything depends on his choice. "How long does it take to open the door of Tianlu?" After a moment, Zi Zi asked. "Half a year," Kappa said. "I have to discuss it with my companions." Zi Yan said. "This is a big event, and it is natural to discuss." Kappa got up and took out another set of armor and said: "If you decide, remember to tell me in advance, we have to arrange staff assistance." Kappa has gone, and he has been able to guess the answer of Zi Yan with his eyes on the expression of Zi Yan and Kang Mo. After Kappa left ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan looked at Kangmo, Kangmo nodded, then immediately went forward and picked up a set of armor exploration. The field behind him unfolded and entered the field with the armor. These armor were refining by others, and despite their excellent quality, Zi Yan did not believe them. After leaving his armor to check for Kang Mo, Zi Yan went to find everyone. Everyone has woken up from the retreat. Although there are countless Thunderstone refining, it is obviously unrealistic to want to break through again in a short time. Zi Yan said the recent situation, then looked at everyone and said: "What do you do?" Others are silent. The monk said: "What can I do, go directly to fight! They are doing this out, isnt it just to lead us to fight? If we dont go this time, they may find other reasons next time. Kang Mos father is in the hands of the other party. The children have known us all these years. We know that with this, we have no reason not to fight. Chapter 2876: Decided to play Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The monk said that the impassioned, righteous words, expression can not tell the serious. The konjac glanced at him and said: "Although I know that your intention is to fight, I still agree with you. If you don''t say other reasons, the fact that Kangmo''s father was caught is enough for us to take the reason." Zi Yan looked at everyone, they followed him for many years, during which they participated in many battles, the danger naturally occurred, and even died. The current battle is not only as simple as ordinary combat, but also against a powerful force. During this period, there will be countless powerful players, and they are all strong on the list. There are only eight products in everyone. In the case of great differences in levels, this war will be dead except for not optimistic. In the case that everyone is desperate, he has no reason not to ask everyone for their opinions. "I don''t have any opinions." Thunder said: "We want to grow fast. In addition to refining resources, fighting is also a shortcut." "Me too," said the star. Guangyao and Mingyue did not speak, and the four of them were obviously the same thinking. No one has any opinions. They have been growing up all the way. They are not afraid of fighting. Now there are reasons for shooting. It is natural to shoot. Su Mengyao finally said: "Think first about the countermeasures, try to minimize the loss." The incident was settled and everyone agreed to play. Into the previous living room, Kang Mo has already withdrawn from the field, not waiting for Zi Yan to ask, Kang Mo said: "They have done their hands and feet, among these armor, there is an inconspicuous pattern." The look of Zi Yan did not change much. He asked: "What role do these patterns play?" "destroy." Kang Mo said: "As the pattern is activated, the armor will destroy itself. If you wear the armor, you will be in danger when the armor is destroyed." "Can you remove it?" asked Zi Yan. "Can, this line is heavy in secret, as long as it is found, it is not difficult to remove it." Kang Mo said. Zi Yan said: "Have time to remove, after we finish, we will fight." Kang Mo said hesitantly: "Is the big brother really going to fight?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "This war, can not back down!" "But they treat their big brother like this..." Zi Yan touched Kang Mos head and smiled: Its nothing more than mutual use. See who can finally laugh at the end. The next day, Zi Yan told Kappa that his group would participate in the battle and ask him if he had any arrangements. Kappa laughed and said that he would cooperate fully. Then Kappa said again: "We have no other requirements for this battle. There is only one idea, that is, the successful rescue of the lord. After the annihilation of the ruins, we will fully support the ally, and the same key must be handed over to the ally. in!" Zi Yan admired and said: "The elders'' actions are really admiring and deeply stunned by the sable. The elders are relieved that even if they die, we will save the lord!" Zi Yan left the scene, Kappa signaled to the arrival of other elders, and told Zi Zi to shoot this matter. The elders are very excited to hear that it is obvious that many years of preparation will be waiting for today. "When do you shoot?" asked the elders can''t wait. "After half a year," Kappa said. "Since sooner or later, I want to shoot, why not now?" "Purple said that in the last six months, they took the time and tried to break the border." When I heard Kappa said, the faces of the elders changed. One of them said: "He shouldnt want to ask us for resources again?" Kappa smiled and said: "Reassured, this time there is no." "Do not want resources, or else it will be too greedy." ...... ...... In the last half of the year, it is naturally impossible to break the border. This is left to Kang Mo to break the battle armor. After returning, Zi Yan told the armor that he had passively changed his hands and feet. The crowd did not have much expression changes, and even anger did not have it. They have no friendship with these elders. This is a mutual use. Naturally, there is no mutual trust. "After half a year, the war began. During this period, everyone continued to refine the Thunderstone." After leaving the house, Zi Yan went to find Wei. The two met in the restaurant, and Wei Li said with a smile: "I was still thinking about it. Will you have any action this time? If you don''t take it this time, the next time is thousands of years later." "After half a year, we are ready to do it." Zi Yan said. Working with people in the league? Wei Li asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, we shot ourselves, and the people in the league can''t rely on it." "This is a competition for interests. There is really no one to trust. It is you, not only to fight with the Yu family, but also to be careful of others behind you." Wei Li said: "I have secretly found some people these years, they said Willing to fight. Although the number is small, it is absolutely reliable and is nine products." Ziyan said after meditation: "Your people don''t want to take a shot for the time being. I hope that you can take responsibility for protecting my friends in case they encounter calculations. We are not afraid of frontal battles. The only thing we worry about is the secret backhand." "This is no problem." Wei ideal said after saying: "You just decided that we don''t have to shoot, this time you have to deal with, but a huge family?" "For the time being, the people in the league always have to use some usefulness." Zi Yan said: "I intend to let them deal with the nine spirits." ...... ...... On the day when Zi Yan decided to fight, the League of Lords received the news, and Yu Shizhens face showed a cold smile. "The power of this city is too much. Now it is finally going to be cleaned. Is it fixed for half a year? Then let you live for another half a year." He looked out the door and said: "Go pass down, add 50 places, and select them after five months." There was a voice outside the door, but no one appeared. ...... ...... Kang Mo did not sleep, and spent a few months, it was to crack the pattern on all the armor, at the same time, he repeatedly explored, after determining that there is no abnormality, it is to hand over the armor. Everyone is wearing a battle armor and is familiar with his own combat power. In a blink of an eye, a few months passed ~www.novelhall.com~ in the lord''s house, one hundred places began to be selected. Its just how to choose. So far, the housekeeper hasnt said it, just say first. The purple scorpion put on the armor and walked out of the room. Monks and others have been waiting outside, at this time they are wearing custom armor. "Go." The eyes of Zi Yan passed over the crowd and walked toward the front. Walking out of the courtyard, standing outside the door with more than a dozen elders, headed by Kappa. Behind these elders, following more than 30 gods, they are all nine. "Purple, these people will be assigned to you." Kappa said: "When you need to shoot, you have the final say." Looking at more than 30 gods in this area, Zi Yan could not help but frown and said: "There are too few people. If you kill all the way, my consumption will be great. When you fight against Youshi, you want to break. It will be difficult to open his field." Chapter 2877: 1 kill 9 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The first battle is heavy, and the words of Zi Yan clearly make the team less powerful. Those gods will frown after hearing the words of the purple. Kappa said with a smile: "I don''t have dozens of people behind you. I think it''s enough. Moreover, you don''t need to destroy the Youjia. Just kill Yushizhen and save the lord. You won''t be there during this period. If you are easy to take, let them cover you. You are mainly responsible for killing You Shi." "It''s true that the sable is the most stressful. They are the ones who are most stressed. You have to block the strong people who are recruited by You. Relatively speaking, your pressure is the lightest." Another elder said. Zi Yan said: "It is true that the words are correct, but the key is dead, are you not good at the next time? I don''t believe that after this incident, in the case of our death, you can still be intact. save." A group of elders heard, their face changed immediately, and one of them shouted at the purple sable: "Purple, what do you mean? Is the resource we gave you, the armor for you, haven''t played, do you want to threaten us?" "Threats?" Zi Yan sneered: "If you threaten you, I will go to Yushizhen to negotiate, why bother? So, but also to catch the lives of us?" The look of the elders have changed again. Obviously, with the power of the purple scorpion, if you go to find a priest, the other party will accept it. Kappa hurriedly said: "The war is imminent, the most taboo is to say unfavorable words, and the military mind can not be chaotic. This is good, I will send twenty more people, I believe this time should be enough." Zi Yan did not say anything to these elders. He looked at the gods in front of him and said, "You have come here earlier than me. It is also a fate to fight side by side today. You, all of us, can live!" These indifferent gods have changed their minds. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, the monks and others followed him, and those gods would follow the monks and others. A total of fifty gods will come, all nine products, I do not know how many strong players in the list. Their breath is tyrannical, and outside of Tianlu City, each is equivalent to the head of the army of blood and Wei Li. Looking at the pedestrians leaving, an elder said: "What are we going to do?" Karper said: "Nature is watching the battle, cheering for our people!" Said, he followed. After the other elders hesitated, they followed the same. ...... ...... Outside the head office, hundreds of nine products were gathered, and they were waiting for the assessment of the 100 places. Although it is not clear why the Yu family is so generous, but this one hundred places, they are bound to win. On this day, the butler came out of the lord''s office and watched these people say: "Next, the most heroic hundred will receive this hundred places." The butler said that he had left, leaving a group of nine products that were puzzled. What is the most heroic hundred? They doubted, and soon they knew the reason. There was a strong murderousness in the sky, and these murderous entanglements came together. Looking at the people who appear in front of them, these gods will suddenly realize. It turns out that this hundred places are like this. They saw the purple sable and saw the murderous people behind the purple scorpion. They don''t know Zi Yan, but in these decades they have heard about him. For example, the ability to kill nine products in a leapfrog can break the absolute field of the aborigines, and then the contradiction between the alliance and the U.S. Obviously, the contradictions of the past have evolved into a big battle today. The war broke out today. The most heroic one hundred people are the one hundred people who survived the battle and eventually won the quota. The assessment is actually killing these people. At this moment, many people have understood the intentions of the Yu family, so they did not hesitate to withdraw. Under this rush, they don''t think they can live. Compared to entering the road to become a king of God, what they want more is to live. Some people choose to go backwards, and some people choose to stay. There is only one chance. If you can spell it, you will get a quota. Hundreds of nine geniuses will leave 60% in an instant, and 40% will remain. They are outside the lord''s house and apparently intend to fight. "stop!" One of the nine products shouted at the forefront of the purple cicada. The purple scorpion will not stop naturally. The brilliance of his hand flashes and a long knife with a sheath appears. "Stand up, don''t stop, don''t blame us, you are welcome!" said the nine products coldly. A purple light flashed through the eyes of the purple eyes, and the long knife in the hand was instantly sheathed. The knife flashed and plunged forward. In the face of over one hundred strong players, Zi Yan naturally will not keep their hands, the shot is full strength. A crack in the knife appeared, the knife speed was fast enough to pass over the other''s body. The blood is flying, the nine-piece company is separated from the armor. One blow! Surrounded by one piece, among the remaining nine products, someone immediately flew away. This walk is half again. The remaining nine products are still close to one hundred. Just listen to one person and shouted: "Kill them, the next place is ours. Enter the road and become the king of God!" The words shout loudly, but no one dares to go forward. After seeing this scene, the elders at the end of the scene showed a satisfactory expression on their faces. The stronger the battle of Zi Yan, the greater their chances of success. "Retreat!" Zi Yan went to those nine dozens of dozens of feet and said: "I will open the road after I kill Yu Shih, if you just want to enter the road to become the king of God, let it open. If you continue to block the road, You have to die!" A lot of nine colors have changed, and many of them have been let go, leaving behind dozens of people. The long knife of the purple scorpion returned to the sheath again. puff! There is another nine products killed in front. I have to say that with the purple scorpion after the custom armor, the combat power becomes more powerful. The strongest nine products have not threatened him. The long knife returned to the sheath, and he walked toward the front, and his right hand rested on the handle. The other nine products saw this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ is all back. Two shots, the retreat of the crowd, the door of the League House was empty. The purple scorpion walked forward, and no one dared to stop it. A ray of light flew out of him and landed on the gate of the Allied House. The door slammed open. Zi Yan turned into the door. His expression did not relax at all, but became more dignified, because those outside were not considered to be the people of the League House. The real enemy is in this house. At the moment when Zi Yan entered the mansion, there was a loud voice from the outside. "The man has his own co-owner to deal with, we have killed other people, and the quota is still ours." Hearing this voice, Zixiao knew that the team was in trouble. The real war started. Chapter 2878: 1 knife kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The dangerous moment has arrived, and the purple eyes are very dignified. Listening to the shouting outside, feeling the energy fluctuations, he did not return. The special home of this is naturally brilliant. If one of them does not come, he will block all the people he brought outside. Nowadays, he goes in alone, but he has to deal with all the strong people in the family. In front of the purple sable, there are three nine products, they all have armor, and are all custom. It is undeniable that they can be recruited by the special family. They used to be the strongest on the list. The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, rushing with a knife. The eyes of the three men were shot in the cold, and the soldiers in their hands appeared, squatting to the purple. ...... ...... At the moment when Ziyan entered the capital''s government, at the highest point of the lord''s house, the lord Yu Shizhen stood there and looked at him. He followed Euvi, and he looked respectful. "You said that trick, he can''t show it a few times?" You Shi opened his mouth and his voice was light. "According to the information we have obtained, it can be up to ten times." Youwei said: "Even if he has made progress in these years, he has only shot more than twenty times. By that time, he will inevitably run out of energy and have no fighting power." "Since this is the case, why should he come?" In the eyes of You Shiyi, Zi Yan has already shot, his body shape is evasive, and three knives appear. Three nine products fell and died. The combat power is really strong. Youwei also saw this scene and immediately said: "It should be against the tyrannical power of the people who want to shock us, directly to deal with the ally." At this time, there were five other nine appearances. They looked indifferent and did not show the slightest timidity because of the death of the previous three people. Meeting and making a move are the strongest moves. The winds over the capital''s government began to change, and the horror of breath filled every corner. The battle here is no more than the outside world. Here is a trick to live and die, so everyone is full of strength, and dare not have the slightest Tibetan mastiff. Under the watchful eye of You Shiyi and Youwei, Zi Yan shot five times, the speed is like a teleport, avoiding five attacks. He killed five and nine products unscathed. "A few knives?" asked Usto. "Ten knives." Just when Yu Wei replied, there were nine other products in front. This time, there were ten nine products. Looking at the ten nine products, You Shizhen said: "If they are also dead, send us." Youwei thought about it. The ten people died. The purple scorpion has been out of the knife for 20 times. When they are exhausted, they will be shot by their people. As for his desire to kill the lord, it is ridiculous. The combination of ten and nine products is naturally a super-strong force. This time, the number of times the purple cicadas have been shot has become much slower, but they are constantly evading with extreme speed. Ten people and nine products have caused him a lot of pressure. His knife has become extremely cautious, but every knife can still kill. Seeing this scene of Youwei, the look has become very relaxed, because this move of Zi Yan clearly proves that his consumption has become larger. Hey! Hey! One knife and one knife have attacked one after another, and the knife-like knives have passed through one body and one nine-piece body. These defensively strong custom armor, in front of the purple blade, seems to have lost the original defense effect. One after another, nine products fell and died. You Shiyis expression has not changed. Youwei is very shocking. The eight products in this area have such strength. Once you upgrade to the nine products, isnt it stronger? This kind of combat power is definitely the first of its kind in the world, and even poses a certain threat to these aborigines. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty knives will pass, and twenty nine gods will die. "Has his consumption been at its best?" Youwei looked at the purple eyes with no change in his expression, and his face showed a doubt. Last time, the sable was just a few knives and it cost a lot. The reason why the purple scorpion showed great consumption was because the sables did not understand Tianlu City at all, and it was even more unclear about those forces and naturally had reservations. This time he came here and only killed Yu Shizhen, naturally there is no reservation. Twenty gods have been killed, and the purple eyes are still indifferent, walking toward the front. There is only one person in front, not more people predicted by Zi Yan. You have recruited a lot of nine products, the number of which is at least two hundred. So far, only 18 have been sent, and they have stopped. The man in front was an aboriginal. He looked at Zi Yan coldly and said, "You should consume a lot of money. Then I will kill you." Zi Yan did not speak, he stepped forward. The surrounding ground trembled, the custom armor on his body was lighted, all the lines were lit up, and the incomparable strong breath followed. Yin and Yang energy, the body energy of the thunder is filled in the whole body at this moment. The opposite aborigines felt a suffocating breath, and he knew that the purple scorpion had killed the aborigines, so he could not care about it and propped up the field. This is an absolute field, and it can be used to refine all the gods who come to this world. Standing in the absolute field, the confidence of the aborigines became full. Yu Shizhen and Youwei, looking down from the heights. I saw the purple scorpion instantly pulling the knife. In the entire capital of the lord, there was a shining light, and the light illuminates every corner around it, making the entire capital of the capital all begin to shine. Among the shining light, the blade fell on the absolute field. Hey! There is no strong energy collision, no energy explosion, and the blade passes over the absolute field and hits the rear building. The building was separated and collapsed. You Shihs eyes flashed a surprise, and Uwes look was full of horror. I saw the front of the purple scorpion, the field of the aboriginal body disappeared, his figure appeared, and there was a blood mark in the eyebrow. The blood marks go down from the eyebrows and run through the body. He stared at the purple eyes, his eyes were incredible. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. The aboriginal fell to the ground and died. Only used one hit. This absolute field is broken. "This is impossible!" Youwei exclaimed. You Shih faintly smiled and said: "Let''s see it again." In the lord''s house, a meditation man opened his eyes and walked outside to go to www.novelhall.com~ to the door, he saw the sable. The field unfolded and he rushed toward Ziyan. Purple scorpion pulls the knife and sends out the knife. The knife flashed, swept across the field, swept the body, and broke a building again. The second aborigines were killed by a single blow. The purple eyes are unchanged, the breath is still calm, and there is no huge consumption. Then, the third aboriginal was killed. The fourth, fifth and sixth were killed. "This is impossible!" Youwei almost growled and couldn''t believe what he saw. "Go, go see him." You Shih faintly said that the look has not changed much since the beginning. Chapter 2879: 1 transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle outside the lord''s house is still going on, and the powerful energy is constantly surging. The nine genius gods who were previously scared by the sables will face the monks and others, but they will have no scruples. Under the advantage of occupying the number, people on the side of the purple scorpion are gradually struggling to resist. But so far, no one has died. Because no one can break the armor in a short time, the existence of such a powerful instant armor, such as the purple cicada, almost does not exist. "roll!" The konjac was swayed by black light and turned into a giant. The black stick in his hand slammed down, and the black armor on his body was flashed with a thunder. Among their armor, they are all equipped with Thunderstone. boom! A huge energy shock, a nine product was retired, but not injured. The power of konjac and others is strong, and it is definitely on the list in the realm of the gods. However, many of these gods here are on the list, and even if they are not, they are naturally not afraid of them under the absolute advantage of quantity. Therefore, the battles of the outside world will not be able to win the game for the time being, but if it lasts for too long, it will naturally be detrimental to the monks and others. The elders of Kappa are standing in the distance at the moment, but their attention is not here. The lives and deaths of these people have nothing to do with them. They care about the capital of the capital. At this time, everything that happened in the League House, they can perceive it, and they are very satisfied with it. After seeing the aborigines being killed by a knife, they were even more excited, as if they saw hope. But at the same time, there are also deep taboos. Next, Zi Yan has one knife and killed one and another Aboriginal people, which makes them deeply worried. Next, they saw that Yu Shizhen appeared. The glare of the other party shines, and the field is used. It should be a battle between life and death with the sable. After that, they can''t see anything. ...... ...... All the way to kill all the way, Zi Yan entered the League of the Lord, and saw the lord You Shih. This is the first time he has seen each other. Youshi is wearing a long gown and standing with his hands on his back. It looks very elegant. Such a person, looking at each other is not like a sinister person. As soon as the other party appeared, they did not immediately fight against Zi Yan. Zi Yan was not clear. The elders outside saw what kind of picture they had. Youwei stood beside You Shiyi and looked nervously at Zi Yan. "You are the most powerful person I have seen in these years." You Shi said calmly. The purple eyes looked at each other indifferently, the left hand clenched the scabbard, and the right hand was held on the handle, and the body was glaring. Seeing that this action is to be shot, there is a horror in Yu Weis eyes. He is not sure whether the lord can block the knife. "Before you start, do we have to make a bet first?" You Shiyi looked the same, did not hold up the defense, looked at Zi Yan said. "What gambling?" The thunder of the purple scorpion gradually subsided. The pressure around him dissipated, and Uwe was relieved. "Your enemies are more than me. The elders behind you should be counted?" You Shih said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, after you kill me, you will definitely go back and kill them." The purple scorpion did not speak, and the silence represented the default. "I bet that after you leave, they will start first. Not only will you get rid of you, but you will also kill those friends," said Yu Shizhen. "This kind of gambling doesn''t make any sense, because you can''t see it anyway." Zi Yan said indifferently. You Shijun smiled and said: "It seems that you have confidence in your own combat strength. You should consume a lot of battle now. We have a lot of strong people in our home, and we have recruited many strong people. You used to Killed, even one in twenty is not. In this case, do you think you still have the confidence to kill me?" The cicada gripped the long knife again and said coldly: "But you appear, I don''t need to play with other people." You Shih said: "I appear to be playing this gambling with you, or this is a transaction. You do what I said, I will give you a chance to fight a fair war, and will not use the sea tactics. At the same time, I It can also be guaranteed that Kang Hongye will always be alive when we fight. If you die, Kang Hongyes life and death naturally has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, if you live, Kang Hongye will naturally live. "Why do I believe in you?" Zi Yan asked coldly. "You have no choice, isn''t it?" You Shi said with a smile. After thinking about it, Zi Yan asked: "What are you going to do for me?" "We can play a show and see what the old guys will know after I die." You Shiyi said: "I really want to see this scene, and then I will see them very sad." "Lee very sad?" Purple eyes frown. "You will know soon." You Shiyu smiled mysteriously. "I don''t like the pattern of this capital. I am too small. I will pay for it. Afterwards, I will expand it to make him truly worthy of my identity." When the voice fell, Yu Shizhens body released a strong atmosphere. In this breath, a wave of volatility spread, and the volatility passed, and the capitals government began to collapse. In a twinkling of an eye, the lord''s house became a ruin, and the smoke was over the sky. The surrounding battles stopped, and everyone looked at the collapsed capital of the capital, and the look was constantly changing. After the collapse of the lord''s house, there was no strong breath that continued to surge. It is obvious that the battle is over. Just, who is born and who is dead? Under the wait of the tense atmosphere, one person appeared in the smoke. Seeing this person, surrounded by exclamation, the faces of monks and other people are exuding the excitement. The purple scorpion appeared, and his body was carrying a corpse in his hand, which was the dead yush. He walked out of the smoke and said indifferently: "Yous is dead, you still have to fight?" A group of gods changed their faces and retreated to the rear. Obviously, this result is unexpected. Recalling what the previous Ziyan said, their faces are very ugly. Obviously, this gambling, they gamble lost. At this time, the purple scorpion was stained with a lot of smoke, and it looked very embarrassing, but it was not seriously injured. The monks and others are coming to this side and are very excited. Obviously, everyone is safe, and the crisis has been resolved. "Good job!" Kapa and other elders are also going forward ~www.novelhall.com~ Their look is very excited. "Lord?" Kappa asked. "He said that he died long ago." Zi Yan said indifferently. When the elders heard it, the face showed a sorrowful color, but there was a hidden joy in the eyes. "What about the key?" Kappa asked again. Zi Yan subconsciously glanced at You Shiyi''s wrist, where there is a space bracelet. Kappa said with a big smile: "Despite your reassurance, we are absolutely speaking, then we will open the door to heaven and let you all go in." Kappa took the body of Yu Shizhen from the purple sable. He looked at the face of the body and said with satisfaction: "Well, this is the **** guy. Zi Yan, I really want to thank you, so you and your friends can die!" Chapter 2880: Warrior change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the end, Kappas words changed. All around, I didnt understand what Kappa meant. "Go to death!" Kappa looked like a smile on his face, and his eyes became very cold. Behind him, the two elders began to seal. Kappa retreated toward the rear, and the two elders with the seals followed. "burst!" The next moment, the print down, the big drink sounded. Kappa looked at the front with a cold smile, waiting for the purple armor to be killed by the blasted armor. There was no reaction from Zi Yan, and his friends were standing there, and the armor on his body was intact. "The self-destructive pattern inside has been eliminated by me! You are too bad!" Kang Mo came over, his eyes were red, and he obviously knew his father was dead. At this time, he was also very angry. I did not expect these elders to cross the river to break the bridge. Seeing that the armor did not blew, Kappa was a glimpse, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Zi Yan noticed the change of the other''s expression, and the heart had a bad feeling. The loud voice: "Not good, fast..." His words have not been finished, I saw the armor on them, and suddenly began to shine, the light shrouded their bodies. This scene looks like they are urging their own armor and preparing to fight. In fact, they don''t have any movements, and all of this is the reason why the armor changes itself. The glare of the armor trapped the pedestrian, as if the field, so that they could not move, nor could they mobilize the energy in the body. In addition, there is a powerful power to swallow, which is consuming the energy in their bodies. "How is this going?" Kang Mo, who saw this scene in front, shouted loudly and immediately ran towards this side. "Big brother, what happened?" "My body can''t move." Zi Yan said: "Energy is also passing." When Kang Mo listened, he was scared and his face was white. He said in a panic: "How is it? I have checked it before, and there is no problem." Kappa snorted and said: "Is it checked? What is your check, what a great genius is it? The self-destructive pattern is deliberately shown to you. Otherwise, how do you care?" Surrounded by a singularity, it is clear that no one thought that these aborigines were so shameless, and they deliberately made their hands and feet in the armor, and there was more than one place. "If you blame, you will blame you for being too greedy. If you want a set of armor, you will have to use dozens of armor. You don''t want to just let you kill a priest, but dare to open the lion. You are purely alive!" Kappa glanced at Zi Yan and said coldly: "Next, you will wait for the energy in your body to be swallowed up by the armor. At that time, we will kill you easily. As for now, come here..." "You are really shameless." Kappas words have not been finished yet, and there is a cold voice that suddenly sounds, and there are many strong breaths in the crowd. These breaths are all nine products, and it is the Weili. I saw his body flashing, came to the side of the purple scorpion, the other dozens of nine products that arrived, at this moment is standing around, protecting the purple scorpion friends. "It''s you, what do you want to do?" Kappa naturally knows Wei Li, the first person on the list, the forces want to recruit. "Its too shameless to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Wei Li looked at Kappa and said indifferently. "Shameless? Wei Li, is your brain abnormal? Now that the key is in my hand, do you dare to speak to me like this? Believe it or not, I will let you stay here forever." Kappa threatened. "Always stay here? Then you have to kill the purple sable." Wei Li turned and had a long knife in his hand and went to Ziyan with a knife. This knife is fierce and powerful, and the powerful atmosphere is raging. The blade falls on the purple scorpion and meets with the light. The powerful force erupts. In this power shock, Zi Yan draws more than ten feet toward the rear, but the light of the body has not disappeared. "Its useless. We used the most advanced materials in this armor. We even used the absolute field. How can you break open?" Kappa sneered at the other shots, they all returned without success. Then he turned to look at the nine products around him and said in a loud voice: "You guys have listened to me. Now the keys are in my hands. If you want to leave, kill them now. This is also for you. Test. I am more kind, this time the number is one hundred and ten." Kappa''s voice fell, and the faces of those gods were hard to look around. Obviously, this was just out of the wolf''s nest and fell into the tiger''s mouth. There was no good thing. "Lord, have you already guessed?" In a space, Yu Wei and You Shiyi looked at this scene, and Juwei asked curiously. You Shih faintly said: "I am too familiar with the greed of these old guys. As long as the sable is successful, they will definitely find a way to eradicate them. Because the sable can kill me, they can kill them as well, because They want to get the keys, and they will hold back those strong people in the future." Next to Youwei smiled: "As a result, these people must be killed by the sable, and the lord can eliminate the sable without fighting. This method is naturally good. However, when the sable is dead, it will Will not say things that the lords are not dead, so that they may have re-released the sables because of fear?" "Of course not. In this situation, once they let go of the sable, the sable will kill them first. They would rather come to negotiate with me after killing the sable, and they will never let go of the sable. Moreover, I don''t believe that the purple will not get out of trouble." You Shi smiled and smiled very mysteriously. "but" Youwei still has questions to ask ~www.novelhall.com~ You Shiyi is the interest to lose the answer, said faintly: "You can know when you look at it quietly." Yuwei nodded and stopped talking. At this point, the purple cicada opens again. "Well, you must first withdraw, don''t care about us. We don''t have life safety until the energy is consumed." "Going late, these people must die!" Kappa said coldly: "Now, one hundred and ten places, whoever wants, will kill people!" When it is impossible to break the absolute field to deal with these **** aborigines, one hundred and ten places are naturally wanted by everyone. After a brief hesitation, the war broke out again. Kappa is very satisfied with the energy surge. At this time, Zijing tried to mobilize the world, but found that the world was forcibly suppressed by the power of the field, and it could not be unfolded. The biggest reliance lost at this point, which made his face strange. Chapter 2881: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan tried to unfold the world and found no success. At this moment, he seems to be standing in an absolutely isolated field, which is suppressed by his world. His world cannot be unfolded, and it is impossible to collect the people. The face of Zi Yan became gloomy. Obviously, she did not expect to encounter such calculations, but he did not complain about Kappa. He only blamed himself for his inability. This is a battle for interest, just to see who can laugh at the end. At the moment, he must not only find a way to get out of trouble, but also save his friends soon. Nowadays, the speed of energy is very fast, and his only method is to forcibly break through this field. How can we break this field as energy continues to flow? The answer is to become stronger. His thunder began to provoke, powerful forces surged, some of the power passed, and another part of the force formed an attack, trying to break the armor. During the loss of energy too much, the attack is very weak, it is impossible to break the armor. In this case, you can only make yourself stronger. At this time, although he can not enter the world, it is good to mobilize the energy in the world. His spiritual thoughts quickly passed through the world and came to the top of a thunderstone. There are many Thunderstones here, tens of thousands. "burst!" The spirits fell on it, and the orders were given. The power of the rules of the road fell from the sky and landed on the Thunderstones. The next moment, tens of thousands of Thunderstones exploded. The thundering petrochemical is a smashing energy, as the storm of destruction is raging and spreading. A space vortex suddenly appeared, covering all of that energy. The next moment, this energy channel vortex, came to the outside of the purple scorpion, which is the field in the armor ray. The purple body''s thunder body exercises began to work, absorbing this energy, and the armor also absorbed this energy. The two sides are robbing each other to see who is absorbing faster. In fact, at this moment, Zi Yan has another way to get out of trouble, that is, let the armor field continue to absorb energy until the energy is filled. He has a world of maintenance, and there are countless energies in it, not afraid of consumption. But Zi Yan is not sure. After the energy is filled, the armor field will disappear. If he can''t disappear on his own, he is still passive. At that time, because he wasted a lot of time, maybe his friends have already had an accident. Therefore, he chose this method of forcible breakthrough. Endless thunder energy enters the body, refines and refines itself, and begins to grow in the flesh. Under the violent energy sweeping, his body suffered an indescribable pain. The previous energy, which was plundered by both sides, soon disappeared. Sixty percent of them were swallowed up by the armor, and the remaining 40% were absorbed by the thunder. "Re-explosion!" The sacred spirits fell on the second pile of thunderstones, and as the rules fell, these thunderstones exploded again. The number of Thunderstones is more than the last time, and the energy generated is extremely terrible. If it is in normal circumstances, Zi Yan will definitely not choose this, because the energy absorbed by the body at this time has not been carefully refined, which will be very unfavorable for future practice. In a special period, it is very important. At present, their lives are dying. He does not care about it. He first tries to break the border and breaks open here. More Thunderstones exploded, and the Thunderbolt absorbed this energy madly, and his breath began to grow. The monks and so on have converged the breath and exercises at the moment, although they still can''t stop the armor from consuming energy, but the rate of engulfing is obviously slower. When the formation of the armor field, they will not be in danger, so they are not in a hurry. Su Mengyao, who was trapped in the armor, had no flusteredness at the moment. The last time she had conquered the ecstasy had already rooted the roots on the armor and began to devour the energy of the armor. At the beginning, Kangmo was very afraid of it, obviously there is a reason. The absolute field formed by the armor is not only unable to devour its energy, but it is now swallowed by it. I believe that it will take a long time to swallow all the energy and break the armor. Its just that this armor field blocked the sound, and she couldnt tell the singer about it. The surroundings became very quiet and the atmosphere was very depressed. It is clearly a dozen people waiting for death. At this moment, not only did not feel the slightest confusion, but also very calm. The nine products that were originally shot by Wei Li and others have stopped fighting at the moment, and they have retreated to the rear because they saw the glare in the armor, and the purple scorpion released a strong light, sometimes with a strong breath flowing through the absolute field. How strong is the sable, they are very clear, in case the other party really broke the armor, it is a disaster for them. Wei Li and others apparently noticed this scene, so they were guarded by the people of Ziyan. Kappa looked at the front and his face became very ugly. Behind him, the faces of other elders were full of fear. If the purple scorpion is really broken, with the strength of the other side, not only will they die, but their family will also be destroyed. Kappa said coldly: "Increase the power of engulfing." The two behind him re-printed and began to work together to control the armor of the purple scorpion, making it faster to swallow. The purple spirit''s spiritual thoughts swept through the world, and more Thunderstones exploded. Last time he got a lot of Thunderstones, and there were many of the nine products that were killed, so even if they increased the speed of the armor, Purple is still not worried about energy. ...... ...... Kappa''s mansion, standing with a **** in the armor, he stood in the largest courtyard, looking indifferent. At the moment, over the mansion, there is a huge mask that envelopes the entire mansion. The shouting sound continued to sound, but it could not be transmitted to the outside world. "Dare to come here to wild, look for death!" A violent drink came, accompanied by a powerful power shock, a nine product broke through the courtyard, kneeling at the foot of the god. He blew blood in his mouth, his armor broken and his breath dissipated. A nine product was killed. God will look up and see an Aboriginal murderer screaming at him. "You mean, don''t know if we are naturally restrained?" God will hear the sound, and a smile will appear in the corner of his mouth. He raises his right hand and has a light in his hand. This light is black, like a snake, constantly twisting. The aborigines killed him, and during the period, they opened the field and held a heavy hammer in their hands. God will release the palm of his hand~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the distorted black light and immediately flew to the aborigines. His absolute field was completely unbearable in front of this black light, and was instantly pierced. Then, through the black light of the absolute field, it penetrated the head of the aborigines. The powerful aborigines died and the black light dissipated. The brilliance of the surrounding area is shining, and more nine products are coming. "All dead?" The **** will ask indifferently. "Yes!" "Take away all the resources and then destroy the house." The next moment, the house collapsed, endless smoke filled, the mask shrouded in the sky disappeared, and the group walked in the direction of the capital. At the same time, there are several other teams that have emerged from other directions and headed for the main government. Chapter 2882: Awakening Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The smell of the purple scorpion is getting stronger and stronger, and the two elders will have to control the armor. In the distance, those nine products that had entered the war before, retreated faster, and even many have already left in a hurry. In case of sorrow and vengeance, they are in danger. The purple knife''s sharp knife, no one can block it. The other elders looked at Kappa and their faces were getting worse. Kappa wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the purple sable in front of him. "Purple, can we discuss it again?" Zi Yan did not speak. At this moment, he was shrouded in the power of the Thunder. He swallowed the power of the Thunder. He also rushed to compete with the Warriors for the resources. He didn''t have a chance to open his mouth. He didn''t want to waste time. Because when Kappa spoke, his people did not control the armor to stop, but increased the power of engulfing. Seeing the purple scorpion did not speak, Kappa became more and more nervous, and then his eyes turned and said: "I will let you out with your friends, then let you leave, how is the grievance between us?" Surrounded by screaming, it was clear that Kappa was afraid, and the service was soft, and the final negotiations were underway. "Old things, do you think it is possible?" The purple cicada did not speak, and the monk spoke. He looked at Kappa through the mask of the armor field and smiled coldly: "Cross the river and break the bridge, you are dead!" Kappa''s face became gloomy and shouted: "Then we will kill Kang Mo first, pull him back together! Go and grab him!" Kappas voice fell and it was found that no one was moving. The gods he had recruited before would not know when he had retired. The only one standing by him at the moment is their dozen elders. Kappa said with dissatisfaction: "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to catch Kangmo!" Kang Mo is now beside Zi Zi, guarded by Wei Li and others. The other elders did not move, and their expressions were changing. Kappa was angry. "Why, you want to draw a line with me? Tell you, if the purple ciced out, no one can run away!" The faces of the elders showed a touch of fruit, and immediately went to Kangmo, which was protected by other nine products. At this time, there was a strong breath coming from a distance, and only one light and shadow came flying. Seeing these nine gods, the faces of other people around them have changed. They have recognized that these people are the strongmen who have been recruited by the special family. However, Yu Shizhen has been killed by Zi Yan, why are they here? Did they not be in the former government? Didn''t you send them to stop the sable? These people are full of terrible suffocation, as if they have just returned from a big battle. What Kappa thought of, his face turned pale, and he said, "Where did you come from?" God in front will say: "Your family!" His eyes fell on the elders and said indifferently: "And your family!" These elders heard that they were black and almost fell. When they watched the drama here, their family was destroyed. "Impossible, just because of you?" Kappa said coldly: "You despicable life can''t break our absolute field! Or else, you have already said it!" This is common sense and the main reason why God who has come here will always be suppressed by the aborigines. Those gods will hear, but they smile coldly and do not speak. Kappa said indifferently: "Now the priest is dead, then if you loyal to me, I will give you the opportunity to leave, or else you will be permanently trapped here!" The response of these gods is a sneer. Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Kappa felt bad, and immediately grabbed the bracelet of the dead body. Hey! The bracelet was in the hand and the light shone above. His soul penetrated into it and saw a bright light. That is the key. His face immediately had a surprise. At this moment, I saw that the bracelet suddenly turned into a ray of light disappearing. The surprise on Kappa''s face solidified and his face became hard to look. How did you get to the hand? At this moment, a squeaking voice screamed, and everyone looked at the place where the sound was heard, and saw a crack in the armor of one person, and the crack spread to the extreme. The armor was torn apart, and one person came out. She was dressed in white and was not stained. The palm of her hand had a green light. Green light is a kind of plant that is gently rocking at the moment. The first thing that came out was not a purple sable, but a woman, which made people in the distance horrified. After the elders saw this scene, their faces were even more incredulous, and one of them shouted, "Its a devouring grass!" Other gods will not know the spirited grass, but the other party can break through the field of armor. At this time, these elders are so nervous, obviously not the best. Su Mengyaos devouring grass was lightly shocked, and it flew toward the air and settled in the sky. The next moment, the green light skyrocketed, only its roots began to spread and landed on other people. The root stem is like the sharpest weapon in the world. It easily falls into the armor. The next moment, the more intense light shines, and the devouring grass begins to engulf the energy in the armor. "How can they have a devouring grass?" In that space, Uwe, after seeing the devouring grass, had a huge change in expression like the elders, and even a horror in his eyes. Before the arrival of the purple scorpion, to say the world, the only thing that can break the absolute field is to devour the grass. It''s just that this kind of thing is very rare, even invisible, only in the memory of their awakening. I never thought about it, I actually saw it today. "Somewhat." You Shih looked at the devouring grass, and his face showed a light smile. "I have already woken up after seeing it." "Dinging grass can still wake up?" Uwe asked curiously. "Lingling grass is just like us. It will awaken in a certain period of time. Once it succeeds, the next road will become flat, and even have the opportunity to change and become the king of the spirit." Yu Shizhen looked at the devouring grass rooted in the armor and looked at the elders. He said: "Now it has already undergone an awakening, and it has gone far, maybe it can become a king of the spirit. Just when You Shih was talking, I saw that the elders rushed to the front ~www.novelhall.com~ They started the field and released a strong breath. They want to stop this behavior, and this devouring grass is also a good thing. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Just as they rushed forward, they saw only the devouring grass, and the roots extended, and swept away toward the elders. The absolute fields of the elders were plunged into the roots, and then the energy was extracted, and the bodies of these elders became unable to move. After seeing this scene, You Shizhen showed a touch of surprise on his face. "Somewhat it has grown to such a degree. If it is not the rule of the world that has been suppressed, it may have been promoted and become the King of Devotion." The elders who were rooted in the devouring grass could not move at the moment, as if they were fixed. Kappa shouted: "What are you still doing? This is the most valuable thing in this area. Once you get it, the combat power will be infinitely improved and become the absolute first person!" Chapter 2883: Advance 9 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kappas words made many people move, but still no gods will come forward. This devouring grass can break through the field of armor. It is indeed very extraordinary. These people want to get it, but before that, what they need to consider is that they have to be saved. The terrible knife of the purple scorpion, no one can block it. "Damn!" Seeing that those people are afraid to appear, Kappas face has changed, but at the moment, they are unable to move at all. As a result, it is naturally dangerous. Just then, there was a strong breath that appeared from afar, and it was some aborigines. "It''s a special family!" Some people who saw the aborigines exclaimed. The Lord of the League is the person of the Youjia, but the House of the Lord does not represent the entire family. It is the exclusive place of You Shiyi. You have a house and another house. At the time of Ziyans shot, the people of Yous family never came. Now that Yu Shizhen is dead, it seems strange that these people come. Headed by an old man, he said to Kappa: "What do we want from the family?" I saw him raise his bracelet and sneer. Kappa''s face became extremely ugly, and it was his own thing. He didn''t expect to be taken away by the other party. "Lord?" Uwe looked at the neighbors strangely. He thought that the bracelet was taken by the lord. After all, it was a real bracelet, and the key inside was true. When he traded with the sable, he directly shed the bracelet and lifted the confession. You Shih laughed, his smile was very mysterious, and even a few minutes in Yu Weis opinion. "Bring my devouring grass!" The old man from the Youjia, who has mastered the bracelet, laughs confidently. Others rushed forward and went to the devouring grass. Hey! The eclipse trembles in the air, the rhizome expands again, splits in the air, and takes root in the fields of the aborigines. The gods who had previously destroyed other families had not shot this moment and had to retreat to the rear. This level of fighting is not at all possible for them to participate. The especially rushed family members were also detained by the devouring grass at the moment, and the body could not move. Obviously, there is a thing in the world. This plant, which is very strange to everyone, has such a means to completely restrain the aborigines. "Humph!" The old man of the Yu family stood in the distance, and the dissatisfied cold voice said: "Out of all strength!" As his voice fell, I saw the hands of the aborigines, and there was a black light. Those roots are hit by black light, as if they encounter a nemesis, shrink directly back, and the light becomes dim. These people from the Yu family regained their freedom. They looked at Kapa, ??who was not far away, and looked at the elders. His face was full of sarcasm. Watching these aborigines retreat to the grass, approaching this side, Su Mengyao stretched his hand, a mysterious energy fluctuation swept toward the front, accompanied by energy shocks, these aborigines have retreated toward the rear. She danced in white and stood there, her body shrouded in mysterious light, blocking the people of Youjia. The aborigines who were repulsed by the Yu family, their faces became difficult to look at, and they rushed toward the front again. During this period, they showed their radiance and began to expand into the field. Su Mengyao flew out of the light, forming a mask that enveloped the surrounding. The aborigines rushed, and under the restraint of the field, the mask that Su Mengyao supported was slowly shrinking. At this time, the purple scorpion, the whole body was completely shrouded in the light of the Thunder, during which he consumed countless Thunderstones. Fortunately, many of the years he got, don''t worry about this consumption. His flesh became stronger and his breath became more and more violent, and he had reached the edge of the breakthrough. He opened his eyes and looked at the outside world through a mask. There was a big battle there, and a group of aborigines were fighting against Su Mengyao. At this time, Su Mengyao, the body of Guanghua circulated, one person to deal with more than a dozen people, obviously can not persist for too long. Around the other gods, his face was shocked. This woman, who looks so beautiful, has such a means that the aboriginal people are naturally indifferent to the field that God will restrain. Peng! Under successive confrontation, the mask formed on the surface of Su Mengyao broke open, and her body flew backwards, spraying a blood during the period. Can resist the strength of eight products for so long, Su Mengyao itself has been extraordinary. "You are all gone!" Looking at the former aborigines, Kang Mo shouted and stood in front of Su Mengyao and started his field. Many areas of the aboriginal people fell down and produced a strong energy collision. With the roar of the roar, the field of Kangmo instantly broke and flew out. Hey! Hey! ...... The Tao Guanghua spurred out from the devouring grass, as if it were a chain, entangled with the aborigines. The bodies of these aborigines have black light flashing, and these incoming rays immediately recede and return. The old man smugly looked at this scene, and he was sure to get rid of the grass. At this moment, a loud shock rang, but it was a battle armor. The powerful atmosphere is raging around, the boundless thunder light shines, and the purple body appears. At this moment, his body broke out with a strong temperament that only nine products have. He has reached the true peak, the peak force that the world can accommodate. "Not bad." Yu Shizhen in the space looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction. Youweis attitude towards the ally is increasingly puzzled. Purple is an enemy. At this time, shouldnt it be troublesome? When everyone saw the purple cicada, others were horrified. The aborigines from the Youjia, subconsciously stopped, the previous battles, they have always looked in the eyes, knowing the strength of each other. Right now, the other side has broken into the nine products, and the fighting power is obviously stronger. "What are you doing? Don''t you kill him?" The old man in the rear shouted again. These previously stopped aborigines, again with black energy in their hands, are very horrible. They hold black energy and rush toward the purple. Zi Yan glanced at them indifferently, and the left hand knife appeared. The next moment, the violent thunder light broke out. He pulled the knife out of the sheath! Hey! The knife arc swept forward, passing a few people in front, and the power of the Thunder circulated over the blade, and there were countless thunder snakes. The black light in the hands of the aborigines was instantly annihilated by the thunder, and the blade passed over his absolute field, breaking through the field and passing over their bodies. Dead. This time, it is no longer the same as before, one dead, but one dead. Obviously, the purple scorpion that reached the nine products has become more powerful. In the distance, other aborigines ~www.novelhall.com~ looked amazed and retreated to the rear. The long knife that has just been sheathed by the sable is once again sheathed. Hey! The knife light flashed again, and several Aborigines were killed. This almost massacre means that everyone''s face changes dramatically. Kappa and the elders were even more frightened. At the same time, they were filled with self-blame and remorse. But at the moment they were fixed by the roots of the phlegm, and the body could not move at all. Zi Yan looked back at them indifferently, and his eyes were cold. "Not bad." At this moment, the sound of You Shizhen sounded, and his body figure appeared. As he appeared, all around him came out. Chapter 2884: Black energy Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion took out the body of the priest and went out of the lord of the ruins. Everyone thought that the lord died. Everyone was very surprised, but there were not many accidents. Because the power of the purple scorpion is too strong, it can completely kill the aborigines, and the murder of the lord seems to be justified. Then Kappa did not hesitate to turn his eyes, wanting to borrow their armor to swallow their energy and kill the people of Ziyan. As a result, these people are still not dead, they have no family, and they have become ghosts. Then, a woman with a devouring grass broke through the field of armor, and then the family grabbed the jade bracelet of You Shiyi. Then Kappa and his group were trapped by the devouring grass, and the purple cicada finally rushed out. I thought that everything was over, and I didn''t expect the lord to appear again. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, there was no accident. Kappa and others complained that their hearts were filled with remorse. The special family members also changed their faces. They looked at You Shiyi who had not died. Not only did they not feel happy, but their faces were full of horror. After Yuss came out, he looked at Kappa and asked: "Is this result unexpected?" Kappa stared back at the purple cicada and said with anger: "You took my cultivation resources and even colluded with him!" Zi Yan responded indifferently. "It''s not collusion, it''s a deal." At the same time, he looked at Kang Mo and said: "Reassure, your father is still fine." This sudden surprise made Kangmo feel overwhelmed and did not know how to respond. You Shih faintly said: "Its okay for the time being, it doesn''t mean it will never be fine." He turned and looked at the people in the distance, and said: "You are also very good, although I used my orders to transfer my people, so that no one is available, but after all, I did what I wanted to do. Here There are too many families, and it is time to eliminate some." Previously, Yu Shizhen said that he had many people to send, but Zi Yan only killed dozens, and then he appeared. It seems now that those people have been secretly transferred by other people in the family. Obviously, the Ukrainian side is not a piece of iron. When You Shiyi waved, the bracelet flew back and reappeared on his wrist. Those who are especially happy have a changing look. You Shih looked at Zi Yan and said: "Are you fighting now, or are you going to wait until they appear?" Zi Yan said: "Wait a step." You Shi said with a smile: "That''s better. These people can greatly help the growth of the spirited grass." You Shihs words, only the roots of the stalking grass spread again, directly falling on the absolute field of other people in the Yu family, including the old man of Youjia. You Shih did not stop, quietly watching, apparently also killing them. Zi Yan looked at You Shiyi, seems to be asking why he wants to help us? You Shixiao smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, when you die, these people will naturally die, and the spirited grass is mine. Since it is my thing, I let it grow ahead of time, is there a problem?" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Your self-confidence is too much." You Shi said with a smile: "You meet me when you are in eight products, you will definitely die! If you have nine products, you will have a chance to live." The purple cicada was a little surprised, but did not believe it. "You Shi, you must not die!" said the old man who was settled by the devouring grass, complained of poison. You Shi looked at the old man and said, "Next, I will use your pulse to continue to cultivate the grass." "They are my people, but also your people!" The old man resentfully said: "Are you so worried?" You Shih faintly smiled: "Are you not giving up on me? Why should I treat you as a tribe?" The surrounding gods will be silent. In this battle, these elders obviously have no advantage and become full losers. The next winner is one of the purple and the euphoria. They naturally hope that Zijing can win, but it is obvious that you can see the confident full of Yu Shizhen. Kappa and others no longer spoke at this time, apparently knowing that this time has failed, but it seems very boneless. But the bigger reason is that they know that they can never live, and they can''t ask for mercy. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... Time has not passed too long, and the field of armor in monks and other people is fragmented. They have come out of it, and there is no other injury besides their own consumption. Seeing that everyone is in good condition, Zi Yans heart is relieved. But he did not go to fight immediately, but was waiting, waiting for these aborigines to die. At the same time, he also grasped this little time and carefully familiarized himself with the current physical strength. You Shih, understand, but not broken. In this way, after an hour, there were successively broken fields. At the moment when the field broke open, all the aborigines seemed to be seriously injured and became very weak. At the same time, they seem to be lost. Because their field is not forced to break open, but is forcibly swallowed, even if it is alive, there is no possibility of showing. In this case, they are no different from ordinary people. What''s more, they will not live. The next moment, their body turned into countless spots to dissipate. After all the aborigines disappeared, the devouring grass exuded the general light of jade and flew to the side of Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao reached out and it fell on the palm of Su Mengyao. Until the deforestation disappeared, everyones sight was recovered and the look was shocked. Obviously, in addition to the purple sable, this white woman also has the means to restrain the aborigines. Su Mengyao looked back at Zi Yan, and there was an inquiry in the eyes. Zi Yan shook her head at her, saying that she didn''t have to help. "Go." You Shi turned and walked toward the ruins. This time Yuwei did not follow, he is the only aboriginal alive here. The purple scorpion walked toward the ruins, and behind him, the friends looked at him with a worried look. "Reassured, I will be alive!" Zi Yan said quietly, this sentence does not know whether to listen to others or listen to it, or both. Coming to the ruins, there is a space here. The two went into this space. This space is very large ~www.novelhall.com~ has a light portal in the corner. You Shih said: "Kang Hongye is locked in. If you kill me, you can save him. Of course, this may not exist at all." The purple eyes are silent, and the breath of the body begins to surge. "Ordinary temptations have no meaning, showing your strongest strength, or you will die very badly!" There is light in the body of Us, and it is black light, releasing a strong breath. If the former aborigines used to deal with the devouring grass is a black energy, then the black energy of the yucca is now combined with countless ways. For this black energy, sable is no stranger. In the area where he got the mine, in addition to the horrible thunder energy, there is a black energy. He got the mine from that place. Did he say that the other side also got the inheritance of black energy? Chapter 2885: Warrior Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Is it familiar? Looking at the expression of the change of Zi Yan, You Shizhen said: "Is it familiar?" Zi Yan nodded, but he did not think that Yu Shih was the last time he got the black energy inheritance when he got the mine. Because the other party has been a ally for many years, the last time it did not appear in that area. Now he has understood why the other party has said that he must die. It can appear in the same place as the power of the Thunder, and it is obviously the same energy as the power of the Thunder. "Do it, you and I must have one person to die today!" You Shi said indifferently: "This is fate!" What is the destiny, I dont know, but he knows that he must live, because there are many people who are worried about him and waiting for him. Not only did he have to go out alive, but he also saved the father of Kang Mo. A long knife with a sheath is in the hand, and the purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. This space suddenly flared. Cracked a knife. The powerful blade plunges forward, the speed is extremely fast, and the surface is covered with a black mark. The knife of the sable is naturally stronger than the knife that killed the aborigines before. Because he has already advanced to nine products from eight products. Hey! Looking at this can easily destroy the aboriginal knives, feel the terrible pressure that surrounds the surrounding, and the face of You Shizhen reveals a touch of light smile, the surface of the black light flashes, easily break away from this pressure, the figure disappears from the place . The blade passed over the shadow and the shot fell. Looking at the scattered afterimage, the purple eyes looked a little dignified, this is by far the first person to avoid his cracking. In addition to his terrible power, his bigger role is still the space blockade, which is obviously ineffective at the moment. The black light flashed, and Yu Shi was behind the purple. There was a cold smile on his lips, and the black energy was violent. The long knife in the hands of the purple scorpion was not sheathed, and turned to squat, and the power of the thunder poured into the blade, releasing the thunder of the thunder. The roar of the roar sounded from all around, and there were countless thunderstorms. You Shihs fist slammed forward, and the black energy lingered on the surface of the fist, exuding a breath of breath. A loud bang, a strong wave of four scattered, stirred up countless rumblings, rolling away. You Shihs body receded, and every step of the exit, the void will have a shocking sound. After five steps, his body disappeared out of thin air. Looking at the disappearing Yu Shizhen, Zi Yan looks the same, turning around is a knife. The Thunder blade annihilated a residual image, not the real body. The power of the Thunder surged out of the body, and the purple scorpion turned again, holding the knife to continue squatting, and the blade speed was faster and invincible. Hey! The destruction is still a residual image. A series of knives fell through, and a sneer smile appeared on the face of Zi Yan. "What is the speed?" The lightning flashed on him and his figure disappeared. Regarding speed, who can get faster than the world? The two become light, flashing in this space, chasing, when the body shape appears from time to time, there will be a sharp knife light, accompanied by the whistling fist light. Purple scorpion out of the knife, each knife is a knife, each knife is also full force, and even more than a dozen knives. These dozens of knives, slashing the sky, leaving a white mark. His speed is very fast, but Yu Shizhen is not slow, and the black light flashing punch is equally terrible. During the period, more than a dozen knives of the sable were hit by a knife, but they were easily blocked. The energy oscillated, the space began to distort, and a stronger volatility spread, and the sable and the yucca were each shaken back. The face of the purple cicada was a little pale, and the breathing of Yu Shijun was also a little more urgent. He looked at the purple cicada and said: "This is interesting." As a sable of nine products, they have not suppressed each other. If they are only eight products, they may not even beat You Shiyi. "Hey!" After the purple scorpion, the light of the energy flashed, and the thunder of the sky appeared, and the more violent thunder, the map of him as the **** of war. When he came to this world, he had rarely used the thunder, and every time he used it, it was the time of crisis. Hey! After using the Thunder Wings, his speed soared again, making You Shiyi almost invisible. Peng! A shock came out, and the body of You Shiyi retreated toward the rear. Ziyan stood in his original position. In the next moment, the shape of the purple cicada disappeared again, and then a sharp knife appeared next to Us. The field emerged from the whole body with a horrible pressure. With the roar of energy, You Shiyi was once again shaken back, and the figure that appeared in Ziyan also went backwards. In the field, You Shiyi said indifferently: "This way you can''t beat me." During the speech, the black light broke out in his body, like a rumble storm, and he rushed to the purple. The purple scorpion grips the knife and slams it down, using the strongest force. boom! The energy is crazy, the knife is broken, and the purple body is flying backwards. "Hey!" In the space, there are , eight ancestral monuments appear, forming the field of knives. At the same time, the sky above the purple scorpion, the power of the rule fell, and shrouded toward Us. These are the rules that extend from his world. They are all negative and have a strong repressive effect. But these rules have just fallen on You Shih, and they are shrouded in countless black energy like a snake. The next moment, the power of these rules is annihilated. This is the first time that Zi Yan has encountered the scene of restraint in the rules of the world. It is very surprising. At this point the field of the knife has been formed, he slashed. The eight-knife sword appears on the ancestral monument, and falls on the knives, making the knives become stronger. Looking at the arrival of the blade, You Shih snorted and punched out. Peng! The knife was smashed in the air, and the body of the priest was volleyed back, and the black light on his fist was smashed. Since the battle, Zi Yan has finally broken his defense. You Shi''s face became gloomy, and he retreated backwards. When he retreated, he quickly printed, and the boundless black light lingered around him. The purple scorpion stood in the same place without chasing, and there was a different energy in his hands. Yin and Yang energy meet in front of ~www.novelhall.com~ constantly changing, and finally turned into a Leilian. Lei Lian began to accumulate power and radiated strong fluctuations. There was a humming sound in front, and a black behemoth appeared and flew away toward the purple sable. Lei Lian in front of Zi Yan, now with a dim two-color light, spinning and flew forward. At the time of the trip, Lei Lian began to skyrocket and the breath became more and more horrible. The black behemoth approached Lei Lian, its body twisted with the waves, and the powerful claws fell. boom! There was a roar in the space, and Lei Lian was crushed. The two-color energy contained in it instantly erupted, forming a wave of destruction that shrouded the black behemoth. You Shih supported the field, and the black energy flow on the surface blocked the impact of this terrible energy. Watching the black behemoth annihilate, his face is getting more and more dignified. Chapter 2886: Battle of fate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The successive shots were not able to get a little bit cheaper from the purple sable, which made the appearance of You Shiyi very ugly. Although I have already had a certain understanding of the battle power of Zi Yan, but now it is really fighting, Zi Zi is stronger than he imagined. In front of the energy raging, in the field of knives, Zi Yan pulled out the knife again and the blade went forward. The violent energy is separated from the knife. You Shihs fist is attacked, and his fist is completely covered by black energy. This punch is terrible. boom! The giant earthquake came out again, and Yu Shizhen was shaken back. Just then, his pupil suddenly shrank, and there was a light in front of him. It was the figure of the purple scorpion, and there was the flash of the thunder. This fist fell on the body of You Shiyi. In the boundless energy shock, You Shiyis body was retired. However, he was not injured and rushed to the purple. The purple scorpion flickers and disappears from the original place. When it appears again, it is on the side of You Shiyi. After using Thunder Wings, his speed is the fastest in the world, and there is no suspense. Yu Shizhens body was once again shot. Rapid and continuous use, Ziyan frequently issued a knife or punch, such an attack is terrible, forcibly suppressing You Shiyi. But that''s it. So far, the battle with its own field plus black energy has not suffered any serious damage. The sable has used absolute power but cannot suppress each other. Usually his most confident rule power has lost its effect at this time. It can be said that the other party is the most difficult opponent he encountered after he came to the world. Although the strongest trick of the two-color lotus has not yet been used, the other party is an aboriginal and owns the field. Even if you use the purple, you can''t think that you can kill each other. The battle continued for a while, and the two clearly won. Yu Shizhen retreats again, watching Ziyan, who is no longer shooting, said indifferently: "This is not the way to go." Zi Yan nodded and said: "You and I can''t help anyone, or you can let go." You Shih sneered: "Let''s let go? Before I came here, I said, we must have one person to die here." "If you fight this way, it is impossible to distinguish the winners and losers." Zi Yan frowned. "So, let them get the winners." "they?" You Shih did not explain, his body disappeared in the next moment, replaced by boundless black energy. These energies are distorted in the front, changing, and eventually become a black cockroach. Daxie seems to be real, with hundreds of feet, and cold eyes staring at the purple. A cold breath, shrouded in purple, which made the purple heart chill and felt a dangerous atmosphere. He did not hesitate to pull the knife and fell hard. Among the knives, eight knives are swaying, and the power of this knive becomes stronger. The knife fell on the big cockroach, as if the mud cow had entered the sea, and it did not stir up the slightest wave, but it disappeared. boom! The black swayed, the sigh of breath swelled, and the field of knives began to distort. The appendix was just a swipe, but there was a wave of horror fluctuations, and the field burst. The horror of the big **** makes the sable face change. At this time, the horror energy like a sea, swept from the opposite side, facing this energy, the purple cicada directly coughed up blood. The two are not at all a level. The black cockroach flew forward, during which the turbulent energy of the whole body made the space no longer stable, and the horrible atmosphere filled every place. The next moment, Zi Yan feels that he has lost control of the body, as if he was blocked by the rule space, his body could not move. His face was pale and frightened. Seeing that Daxie was near, he would swallow him. At this time, the energy in his body suddenly fell into violent, and the boundless Thunder rushed out of his body and turned into a Thunder Dragon. At the moment when this brontosaurus appeared, the pressure around it disappeared. At this moment, the purple scorpion also disappeared, replaced by a brontosaurus. The dragon slammed into the black scorpion, and two powerful creatures began to fight. The purple scorpion is in the brontosaurus and does not feel the slightest danger, but it is very doubtful. He didn''t understand what was going on. Is it related to the fate that was previously mentioned by You Shih? Is it fatal to say that the fate is the dragon and the black cockroach? At this moment, Zi Yan couldn''t help but guess that in this area, there were two strong men, one was a black scorpion and the other was a brontosaurus. Both of them were like dead enemies, and an absolute battle broke out. die. Next, each of them left behind, and the descendants will fight from generation to generation. This is the turn of Zi Yan and You Shiyi. Often the fate is like this, but this time it is obviously different, because the purple body is derived from the back, which is more powerful and terrible than the works recorded in the book. It is said that this is not the case. Something in the world. Suddenly, the look of Zi Yan changed. Is it that this black energy is not something of this world? What is the truth? Zi Yan only waited for the end of the battle to ask Yu Shizhen, perhaps saying that there is no chance to ask. The brontosaurus and the black scorpion each show a powerful means, and the space that is being played is constantly distorted and seems to be broken at any time. During this period, Zixiao felt that his energy was flying fast, and obviously Leilongs battle required his energy to maintain. After this continued for a long time, the black cockroaches made an unwilling humming and the body was blown out. After flying backwards, I saw that the body of the black cockroach immediately shrank and became a black snake, wrapped around the body of You Shiyi. You Shih stood up and came to ~www.novelhall.com~ looking pale in the face. The thunder of the dragon is still strong and shrinking, and the body of the purple cicada appears. "How can this be?" He shouted unwillingly: "After the previous battle, you consumed a lot. In this case, how could it be more abundant than my energy?" The battle between the black scorpion and the brontosaurus did not result in a victory or defeat. The winner was the energy of him and You Shiyi. In the body of You Shiyi, there is no energy, so it is impossible to maintain the black scorpion and continue to fight. In the purple scorpion, energy is still abundant, because he has a complete and perfect world behind him. Zi Yan did not know how to respond to You Shiyi, so he did not answer. At this moment, the scene that shocked Zi Yan appeared. I saw the black snake that wraps around You Shiyi. Suddenly, he bite on the neck of You Shiyi. You Shi is a suffocating breath. At this moment it became even more wilting. Chapter 2887: Black snake Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked at the front and looked at the black snake that suddenly counterattacked, and there was an instant loss of consciousness. You Shih''s breath became more and more wilting, but he did not resist, letting the black snake bite in his neck, and light quickly passed from him. He was unwilling in his eyes and still had a bit of sadness. "stop!" The purple screamed and flew forward, and the long knife came out of the sheath. The black snake looked at the purple scorpion and his eyes were cold and cold. When the knife had not yet fallen, it left the body of You Shiyi and flew toward the outside. With a bang, the space was pierced by a small hole, and it fled from here. The brontosaurus guarding the purple dragonfly disappeared after the snake left. "How are you?" The knife was returned to the sheath, and Zi Yan looked at Yu Shizhen, who was suffocating in front. You Shiyi shook his head and the emotion on his face completely calmed down. "Do you want to heal?" Zi Yan asked, coming to see him. "It used to devour my field." You Shi said calmly. When I heard that Yu Shizhen said, the face of Zi Yan changed, and there was no field, and the aborigines would soon disappear. Why? Zi Yan looked at You Shiyi and asked, Why dont you shoot in the morning? If it wasn''t for Yu Shizhen who gave him time to confront the elders, Zi Yan could not reach Jiu Pin. In this battle, he had a high probability of dying. But the other party gave him a period of time, which made him reach the nine products, and his combat power became stronger. You Shih said: "Since it is a fateful battle, it is naturally fairer. Moreover, you have not exceeded my expectations and finally won. Although some of my heart is not unwilling, it is still my final outcome. You are very good. !" "Why?" Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. "Because even if I win, I will die in the end. And you win, still alive?" You Shih smirked. "When I learned about it, I guessed the final outcome. Unfortunately, let it run, it seems that there is another unlucky one, just like me." You Shihs body began to disappear. Since its fate, the battle will continue until the other party completely dies. The new opponent will find you, the energy is very evil, you have to be careful. In my bracelet, there is me. The harvest of these years is also the key to entering the road. It is enough for your friends to break through. I dont care about the lives of other people in the family. You cant do it, but I hope you can let Yuwei. You Shihs body disappeared completely, only the sound was reverberating, leaving only a floating bracelet. Looking at those scattered light spots, the expression of purple eyes becomes very complicated. The bracelet became a ray of light and fell into his hands. As the mind went in, he saw many resources. These resources were the last time the elders were reluctant to give. There are many in this bracelet, as many as Yoss said, enough for his friends to break through. It seems that in these years, Yu Shis identity as a confederate leader has not been small. Its just that the harvest now is in his hands. In addition, Zi Yan also saw the key to open the door of Tianzhu, the key released the ray of light, it is very eye-catching. Taking away the bracelet, Zi Yan walked toward the only portal in this space. In the portal is a downward channel with night jewels on either side of the channel, not dark. He went all the way to the end and found a portal again. After hesitating, he went in. ...... ...... There is space in the space, it is a smaller space, standing inside. Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Are you a predecessor of Kang Hongye?" In fact, through the comparison, he has already guessed the identity of the other party. "You are purple?" Kang Hongye said. Zi Yan was surprised that the other party actually knew his name and nodded. "Yoush is dead?" Kang Hongye said again. "Well, I am going to save my predecessors!" Looking at the closed space, without hesitation, the knife is broken. One knife, two knives. After a few knives, the space was cracked and bursting. Kang Hongyes body fell from the top, his face was extremely pale, and he was half-squatting on the ground. "Predecessors, are you okay?" Zi Yan stepped forward to help each other. Kang Hongye shook his head and said: "It''s okay, just a little weak. These years have been devour energy by space." "Do you want to take a break?" Zi Yan asked. "No thanks." ...... ...... The space that Zi Yan and You Shih entered, not only can isolate the mind, but also the line of sight can be isolated. Everyone is waiting, everyone is very nervous at this time. Except for Euvi, everyone in this place does not want to be alive, because living on the other side means constant squeezing. At the same time, because Ziyan belongs to the same camp as them, everyone has a common goal. Although the monks and others are very clear about the power of the purple, but at this time, there is no confidence in the heart. It stands to reason that Zi Yan should not have an accident, but their hearts are always full of fear and cannot be calm. In this anxious waiting, a black light suddenly broke open the space and flew away. Seeing that black light, everyone is stunned, it seems that it does not belong to any one of the two. Another moment of waiting, there was a sigh in the space, and there were two more people in the shack. When I saw the two people, everyone was a glimpse, and then they were exclaimed. Sure enough, the purple cicada is alive. "father!" Kang Mo shouted and ran to the front. Youwei made a sigh and his eyes filled with despair. Kang Mo met with his father, very excited, Zi Yan came to this side. Methodine looked at him and smiled: "I know you can." Zi Yan said: "It''s very dangerous." Is the key in hand? asked Wei Li. Ziyan nodded. In the eyes of Wei Li, there was a touch of joy, waiting for many years, and finally arrived. Zi Yan said: "The door to heaven is not open, so I plan to wait for my friends to break through and leave together." "This is yours, it should be like this~www.novelhall.com~ I believe no one has any opinions." Wei Li looked at Zi Yan and asked: "What else do you do with the rest of the family?" For the Yu family, Zizhen did not think about what to do. He turned to look at Euway, and Uwe was pale. "Let''s go, I won''t kill you." Zi Yan said, looking at Youwei. Youwei stunned and looked at the sable. "Youss said before he died that I hope I can let you go." Uwe left, his look is very complicated, he did not expect that the lord would care about him. In the First World War today, there were many families in Tianlu City, but there are still many aborigines. Zi Yan and others stayed at the inn. They lived in the house of Kappa. Now the house has become a ruin. The next day, Youwei came to the purple house on behalf of Youjia. Chapter 2888: The secret of the road Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan killed Yu Shizhen, and there are many people who have died in this year. It is the general trend. But in the past few years, many Aboriginal families have been suppressed by the Yu family, so at this time, they did not hesitate to fall into the rocks. Throughout the day, the city is rumored to be rumored to be ruined by the eucalyptus, and at the same time various provocations continue. Everyone knows that nowadays, it is not just the purple scorpion ignoring the absolute defense. In the team of the sable, there is also a very beautiful beauty, who has conquered a lone stalk that can also break the absolute field. After a whole day of fear, they finally made a great concession or a decision. On the evening of the same day, they served as the owner of Youjia, and asked him to negotiate on behalf of Youjia. To say that it is negotiation, in fact, is to seek a glimmer of life. Nowadays, the ȼ is shouted and killed by many forces, and it is in danger of negotiating with Ziyan. "The meaning of the family is to let the people who have been detained by Kang in these years, and then compensate them for some resources, and get a chance." After Juve saw the sable, he said it directly, and there was no turning around because he knew it was useless. "Ok." Ziyan nodded and agreed that there was no long hesitation and consideration. He is not a smother, and he has no fundamental hatred with You. The key has been obtained, he can leave at any time, and there is no need to kill. "These are extra resources. If you are not satisfied, I will go back and take some more." Youwei took out a **** ring, which has a lot of resources, but it is obviously worse than Yu Shizhens stay. . "Enough. Just like this." Zi Yan does not want to kill. ...... ...... Out of the residence of Zi Yan, You Wei was greatly relieved, this time Yu Jia was saved. In these years, the special family seems to be a big one, but in reality there are internal disputes. This time the ally died, and those powerful elders also died. You are barely able to achieve true unity. The next day, the original land of the ruins of the main government was a lot of people who began to rebuild the capital. The home is out of power, Kang Hongye is still alive, and the Kang family is a friend of Zi Yan. Everyone can see that Kang will want to create more glory. In this case, it is natural to add to the icing on the cake, not to mention the current Kang family, can be said to have nothing, this situation can be said to be in the snow. Just when Youwei came to Ziyan, there were also many Aboriginal people who went to Kang Hongye. Everyones expression was very respectful and called Kang Hongye as the ally. Kang Hongye met these people, but he did not have too much expression. Kang Mo has always been with Kang Hongye, and the father and son have met each other. Naturally, there are endless words. For the things of the year, Kang Mo already knows. His original memory was sealed and now untied, but the mother-in-law is no longer there. When Kang Hongye received those aborigines, the inn that Ziyan lived in, there are many more nine products to patronize in the future. They came to see the purple, but unfortunately no one sees the purple. Second, they saw the monk, and the words showed that they had to enter the road by way. The monk is very good at speaking, and his appetite is also very good. All the people who come will inevitably lose some resources. Moreover, as the news came out, more people came to the inn, and they no longer looked for Zi Yan, and went directly to the monk. I don''t know what the two sides have discussed. In short, when everyone is leaving, although they are very satisfied, their eyes are twitching and they are suffering from meat. This situation lasted for five days. On this day, the monk suddenly came to Ziyan and asked directly: "I said that the road will not be a quota limit?" Zi Yan looked at the monk and said: "Now come to ask, how many resources do you extort money from?" The monk is dissatisfied and said: "What is blackmail? This is called service charge. Is it good for us to kill and get what we get?" Looking at what Zixiao wants to say, the monk continues to say: "Even if we don''t want it, others have to. You don''t forget, there is a world behind us, and there is a whole family." For this purple scorpion, there is no temper. If you can really go out and bring back the resources here, you will definitely improve the overall strength of the team. "You go to ask the specific situation. There are still a lot of people on the line here. If there is no quota, I will not be scrupulous." Talking about the monk is a smile, obviously this time the harvest is not small. "Recovering is almost the same, and it is indeed worth checking out." On the same day, Zi Yan went to Kang Hongye. After saving the other party, Zi Yan only saw Kang Hongye once, and then he did not bother to interrupt. Kang Hongye has been trapped for many years and has become very weak and needs time to recover. These days, Kang Mo is accompanying him. ...... ...... There are only Kang Hongye and Zijing in the room. Kang Hongye looked at Zi Yan and said: "These days are being cultivated. I have not been able to visit the door. I hope you will not mind if you are purple." Zi Yan said: "This is not going to happen. It is a matter of rushing to come here." "Please say." "I want to know, if the road is open, what restrictions can be placed on the quota?" Zi Yan asked the monk''s concerns. Kang Hongye shook his head and said: "There is no limit, everyone can go in, but can''t live a walk out of the sky, no one dares to say." Zi Yan nodded, and as long as there was no limit, he let go of his heart. Kang Hongye once again said: "I listened to Yiner said that your last custom armor was counted and destroyed. After we resumed, we will re-customize a set for you, and the quality will only be stronger than before." "Thank you." Zi Yan did not refuse, because entering the road, there will inevitably be dangerous. If there is a battle armor, everyone can have more self-protection. Kang Hongye hesitated after a moment and said: "Purple, can you ask for one thing." Purple looks at Kang Hongye. "When you leave, can you bring it with you?" Yin Er is Kang Mo, his former name is Kang Xian. Zixiao knows that the aborigines have to enter the heavens and enter the kingdom of God. It is very strange that in the case of the obvious reduction of the Kang family, the other party is willing to let Kang Mo leave. "The people here can''t leave because most of them can''t leave, so they gradually give birth to a lot of ~www.novelhall.com~ people are not old. Instead of letting Yiner stay here and encounter others, it is better to go to the wider world as you leave." Kang Hongye said. Zi Yan nodded and said: "If the predecessors are willing to let Kang Xian follow us, I have no opinion." Kang Hongye was obviously relieved when he heard Zi Zi promised. Next, Zi Yan took out the key and handed it over to Kang Hongye. "This key will remain here at the seniors. After we leave, we will be kept by our predecessors. I hope that the seniors will not deliberately deny those who are bent on entering the kingdom of God. After all, they The purpose of getting here is to enter the kingdom of God." At the beginning, Wei Li told him that when Kang Hongye was in charge of the key, it would be good for these foreign gods, but there are still repressions and limited places. Kang Hongye sighed and sighed: "Where I am embarrassing them, every time I limit the number of people, I want them to have more life." Ziyu said inexplicably: "But the seniors just said that there is no limit to the number of people." Kang Hongye said after a moment of meditation: "In fact, this is about the secret of the road." Chapter 2889: Heavenly Guardian Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kang Hongye has never died. Kappa and others believe that it is the role of these elders. In fact, Yu Shijun wants to know the secrets of Tianlu, so Kang Hongye is alive. In the face of Yu Shizhens persuasion, Kang Hongye has not spoken, but now he is taking the initiative. "There is still a secret in the road?" The purple owl heard it and looked very strange. The road cannot be opened at will, and it needs to be concentrated before each turn-on. Only when there is enough energy, can it be turned on normally. This little purple is known, and it can be said that most people in this city know. "The reason why this happens is mainly because the space in the gate of Tianlu is not stable. In the case of sufficient energy, it will be relatively stable, which will also guarantee the safety of some people." Kang Hongye said: "This is why it takes a while for Tianlu to open, but it is not absolute, because as long as I am willing, I can open the road at any time and let everyone in. even if the energy is not full. , still able to open, just enter in this abnormal situation, the number of gods who can live to reach the king of God, the number will be very small." "Even in these years, although the family has opened several roads, in my opinion, the energy of the road is still full, and even filled to an unprecedented level." Kang Hongye continued: "The same door, opened by me, will have huge energy consumption, which will ensure the stability of the space. On the contrary, if it is not me, or if it is not for my Kang family, then even The energy is full, and it doesn''t consume a trace of energy. All the people who go in are in the absence of energy, and the chances of survival are extremely slim." The look of the purple scorpion changed, and apparently did not expect to take the key to open the sky, there would be such a big difference. "In my opinion, this door has not been opened normally for tens of thousands of years, and the energy gathered in it is enough to ensure that everyone enters normally." Kang Hongye finally said: "Because the Kang family is the gatekeeper of Tianlu, it is also the guardian of Tianlu. Of course, this secret is only known to contemporary homeowners and passed down from generation to generation." Zi Yan left Kang Hongye''s residence, he did not expect that Kang Jia and Tian Lu actually have such a relationship. After returning, Zi Yan informed the monk that the quota is unlimited. The monk heard great joy and saw a lot of nine gods on the same day. In addition to the monk, everyone began to retreat, using the resources left by Yu Shizhen to impact the final realm. After another three days, the monk also chose to retreat. This will make those who have not yet got a quota will be anxious. Zi Yan last forced to break the border, this time also chose to retreat, and he needs to spend more energy to temper himself. ...... ...... The situation in Tianlu City has stabilized. At the very least, there will be no war before the departure of Ziyan. The Kang family were put back and slowly recovered. The other aborigines in the city, while providing help, also occupied the former ruins of the elders who were destroyed. Unlike the gods who are unconcerned, their families are here and need to develop here for a long time. After Kang Hongye resumed, he began to prepare for the reconstruction of the family. He did not immediately refine the armor for Zi Yan and others. After all, the refining of the armor is not a one-night event, and the premise of the departure of the purple scorpion is that the friends also arrive at the nine products, obviously there is still a short time. The main government is built at a rapid pace, and many gods will help, and the area has expanded a lot. Kangmo also began a long-term refining, and strive to reach the equivalent of God''s nine products as soon as possible. Many of the nine products were exchanged for qualifications in the monks, and they were in a good mood. The atmosphere of the entire Tianlu City naturally became very good, and there was no dispute. Those who have not yet reached the nine products are trying to cultivate. Tianlu City has been calm for ten years. Kang Hongye lived in the main government, and Kangs family has recovered some vitality. So Kang Hongye began to refine the armor. During the period, he also invited other family refiners to help. After all, it was necessary to refine dozens of armor, which was time-consuming. The materials they used were carefully selected by Kangmo and were higher than the previous one. This time, no one is hiding, and those families have provided some good resources. After the departure of these people, they will have no possibility of returning. At that time, this area is naturally still their decision. So at this time, provide some good things, let the purple scorpion leave soon, it is not bad. In the refining of the armor, Kang Hongye also taught some of the refining skills of Kangmo. During the period, there was the highest realm of refining armor and the field of armor. At the beginning, Kappa and others used the field of armor to control the group of people. After learning about the refining methods in the field of armor, recalling the dozens of armor that I have seen, Kang Mo seems very sorry. If you master this skill early, he can not only see the field of armor at a glance, but also change the way of the lines to make the field of armor a use. This kind of armor is the highest level of refining tools, and the nine spirits here will never be available. Their custom armor is the most common one in custom armor. Dozens of armor, with many aborigines to help, still take hundreds of years to refine. In this hundred years, Tianlu City is filled with the atmosphere of cultivation, and it has become more and more lively. Because everyone knows that after the breakthrough of the friends of Zixiao, it is when everyone leaves Tianlu City and enters the gate of Tianlu. After a hundred years, Zi Yan went out. Over the years, he has condensed his energy, his combat power has become stronger, and his physical strength has become incomparably pure. After he left the customs, Su Mengyao and others also arrived at the nine products. With unlimited resources, everyone''s breakthrough speed is very fast. In the next ten years, all the friends of Zi Yan broke through and arrived at Jiu Pin. At the time of customs clearance, the monk released the news and continued what had not been done many years ago. This time, everyone obviously has prepared, but it is a lot of happiness ~www.novelhall.com~ makes the monk harvest great. At the same time, Kang Hongye came to Ziyan with some indigenous people, and they took dozens of refining armor. The quality of these dozens of armor is very high, has reached the peak of the refining of this world, and each armor has its own armor field. Zi Yan took over the armor and thanked him again and again. For those who come to the family to send people into the city of Tianlu, he naturally will not refuse, but also prevent the monk from asking these people for a strong demand for service fees. After everyone left, Kang Hongye looked at Zi Yan and said, "Would you like to go?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It has been staying here for too long, and it is time to leave." "When are you going to leave?" "A month later." This month, it is reserved for monks. He still has one month to trade with people, and then everyone will leave. Chapter 2890: Open Tianmen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the last month, the monk will meet with many gods. Many people know that the gates of Tian Lu will be opened soon, and the quota will be in the hands of Zi Yan. After inquiring, these people will take the initiative to find the monk to give resources. January time passed quickly. On this day, all the nine products in Tianlu City gathered together, waiting for the opening of the Tianlu Gate. In order to wait for this day, they have been waiting for a long time. A group of people from Ziyan walked out from their residence and looked at the familiar people. The monks face was full of smiles and even greeted several familiar people. Some people nodded to the monk and looked unnatural. Many people turned their heads and did not look at the monk. Obviously, the monks have nothing to gain from their hands. Zi Yan saw Wei Li from the crowd and nodded at the other side. The latter nodded and did not deliberately go forward. Although the monk is very greedy, he did not ask for a service fee for Wei Li. The last time those who followed Wei Li to help them, he did not ask for it. In the center of the square, those families have arrived, and Kang Hongye is at the forefront. Kang Mo stood next to Kang Hongye, his eyes were red, and he was very sad. The purple man walked toward the front and asked, "Can you start?" Kang Hongye nodded and turned to the crowd and said: "It is still dangerous to enter the road. Don''t go in for the safety of eight products, work hard to cultivate, and strive to get into the nine products next time." This time the monk did not give any eight products a service fee. If they want to go in, everyone will not stop. Only in the crowd, there are many gods who will worry that the next Kang Hongye will occupy the same place as the original Yu Shizhen, so it is inevitable to worry. "Everyone can rest assured that every time the door of the heavens is opened, it will be within the allowable range. This was the case when the former Kangmeng master was in office. Later, the number of people who entered the house will be strictly regulated to make more people. Be able to live." Zi Yan said aloud. A lot of eight products are retreating toward the rear. Whether they believe in or not, they will always cherish their lives. "Go." Kang Hongye took out the bright key and waved in the air. A ray of light appeared from the key and fell into the air. The sky was torn open with a huge gap, like a passage. Many people look different. Is it so simple to open the door to heaven? Some old people in the city saw anomalies and their expressions changed. A group of people flew in the cracks, and the other nine products followed suit. They came to a broader space where there was a bigger gateway. There is no door in the portal, it looks empty, only the frame stands there. The door frame is engraved with a pattern that releases the ancient atmosphere. This is the gate of Tianlu. If you want to enter the road, you can use the key to open the portal and enter from there. Many Aboriginal people have seen Yu Shizhen open the portal, but it is obviously different from Kang Hongye. They need to go out of the city for a long time to reach this space, instead of just like Kang Hongye, it looks simple and calm. There was a strong breath in the door frame, and everyone was afraid to get close. Kang Hongye took the key and walked toward the front. The old and powerful atmosphere seemed to have no effect on him. He went to the door of his own house as he walked to the door. He looked up at the huge portal and had emotions in his eyes. He thought it would be impossible to come here again. The key in his hand released a bright light and sent it gently toward the front. The door frame suddenly shines, as the light of the water escapes from it, forming two closed light doors. There are also lines on the light door, and the breath is stronger. Those who are close to each other will not be able to withstand this breath and will retreat toward the rear. Some indigenous people look at each other with a glance, and the eyes are amazed. Kang Hongye and Youjia are really different when they open the portal. The tall portal in front appeared, and Kang Hongye reached out and inserted the key. The portal once again released the glare, and the light completely engulfed Kang Hongye. Everyone had a situation of disappointment. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour. After the light converges, Kang Hongye extended his hands and pushed it toward the front portal. The portal was extremely tall, and Kang Hongye was very small in front of him, but after his efforts, the two doors were pushed open a gap. The breath escaped from the gap in the gate. At this time everyone''s attention fell on the opening door, and they were shocked by the horror of the door. However, no one noticed that Kang Hongye''s breath is rapidly weakening. At the same time, the energy of the shackles contained in this world is also rapidly elapsed. It seems that there is a vortex that begins to extract the energy of the world. The door was completely open, the boundless light illuminates the surroundings, and the breath released from the door becomes more and more terrible. Until a long time, the strong breath dissipates and the light gradually gathers. Kang Hongye walked back to this side. His face was very pale and it looked very expensive. Those gods will not have any expression changes, because they do not think that this is an abnormality. Those aborigines who had the privilege of seeing You Shiyi open the door, but it is not normal. When You Shiyi opened the door, there was no such thing as an abnormality. Why did Kang Hongye feel weak? Is he not strong with You Shi? Kang Hongye walked to the side of Ziyan and said, "You can go in." "father." Kang Mo shouted, tears falling in his eyes. Kang Hongye touched Kang Mos head and said: You are no longer a child, and you have the ability to decide what path you should take. Go. Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "This road is troublesome." Zi Yan said: "As long as we are still alive, Kangmo will not have anything." Kang Hongye nodded gratefully and turned to look at the crowd and said: "You can go in." The nine products that have been waiting for a long time are already impatient. As Kang Hongyes voice falls, they are flying to the gates of Tianlu. As the light flashed, their figure disappeared. A lot of nine products flew deep into the air. During this period, there will be a few eight products. They all have nine products, and they think they can reach the kingdom of God. No one expressed dissatisfaction with this ~www.novelhall.com~. I can only grasp my own life and death. "Purple, see us in the king of the gods!" Wei Li rushed to the purple scorpion, then took the person away. "God sees the king!" said Zi Yan. More nine products, can''t wait to fly toward the gates of Tianlu, and fewer and fewer people stay. Zi Yan glanced around and said, "Let''s go." After Kang Hongye and these elders left, Zi Yan took people to the gate of Tianlu. Kang Mo stepped back three times, his eyes were full of disappointment, and eventually disappeared into the light. Kang Hongye looked at the disappearing people and said: " Take care." He put away the keys and he will keep the keys for the rest of the time. Other elders have no opinion, because there have been rumors in private in previous years, and Kang Hongye also got a phlegm. Chapter 2891: route map After entering the gate of Tianlu, they saw a huge and spacious space. There is no space around this space, no other things, mountains, rocks, buildings, and so on. This is the road? Everyone seemed confused, but there was no pause. The nine products that arrived, flew toward the end of the space. During the period, some people would encounter embarrassment halfway through, and then they would enter the embarrassment, and some would be lucky to reach the end, and the figure would disappear. "Where should we go?" Looking at the disappearing figures, these people looked at Zi Yan subconsciously and got used to his ideas. Zi Yan is also here for the first time. Naturally, I don''t know which direction to go. So I looked at Su Mengyao and hoped she could make a deduction. At this moment, Kang Mo smashed down. He held his head in his hands and looked very painful. "Kang Mo, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xue discovered the abnormality of Kang Mo and asked about his concern. "The head hurts, as if something has grown out of the head." Kang Mos forehead was bulging on the forehead, his body trembled, his voice was hoarse, he endured the pain and did not make a miserable. The purple scorpion immediately squats, and the power of the soul tries to enter the sea of ??Kang Mo, and is blocked by a powerful force in the middle. The soul is too important, naturally can not be forcibly broken, the purple meditation is recovered, frowning at Kangmo. When I first came here, there was a change. This is obviously not normal and should be related to Tianlu. Lenovo once told Kang Hongye about some of his things about Kangjia. Zizhen guessed that Kangmos accidents may not be a bad thing. Since it is a guardian, you may get some rewards, or special care, when you come here. There is no way to see Zi Yan, other people can only be anxious. The painful expression on Kangmos face gradually disappeared. Apparently the pain is decreasing. Others are nervously watching Kangmo. After a while, Kang Mo opened his eyes and the pain on his face disappeared. Instead, it was a touch of joy. "how about it?" Looking at Kang Mo''s expression changes, everyone''s face is full of strange colors. "There is a map in my mind, it should be the road map to leave here." Kang Mo said with joy, the pain that had suddenly appeared before, has disappeared at this time... Everyone heard it was very strange and didn''t understand what was going on. Everyone has no accurate place to go before. It is a good thing to have a map. At this time, there is only these people left in this space, and everyone else is gone. "That''s up to you to lead the way." Zi Yan said. Kangmo nodded and walked toward the front. When I was on the road, there was light on Kang Mo, and the light fell on the people of Zi Yan. It used to be the people of Zijing to protect Kangmo, and now Kangmo will protect everyone. Kang Mo raised his tender face and his face was full of pride. They marched straight forward, and there was a ripple in the period, which enveloped everyone. After the emergence of similar cockroaches, the people in it will disappear and enter the shackles. But now, there is the light that has been released from Kangmo, and everyone''s body shape has not disappeared, but directly through this piece of cockroaches, still walking in this space. The faces of the people showed amazement and they exclaimed. Listening to these exclamations, Kang Mo is more happy. In this way, I encountered more embarrassment during the period, but there was no one who could take them away. Soon they arrived at the end of the space and entered the last space barrier. What caught their eye was a spacious avenue with several trails in front of the avenue and some winding roads in the trail. Seeing so many roads, the expression of the people changed slightly. After Kang Mo paused, he pointed to the trail on the left and said, "Let''s go here." When they spoke, they walked to the left side of the road, and after they took the road, they continued to walk to the left. There have been many roads along the way. In addition, there have been many embarrassing shackles. These radiances that can take people away have never had any impact on everyone. Obviously, they followed Kangmo to find the most suitable road. When you were on the road, everyone was not in danger. "It seems that my nine products are super strength and there is no use in this place." The monk said with some regret that everyone is the same, and his combat power is naturally top-notch. In addition, he has defenses that are beyond everyone''s, including purple eyes. The voice of the monk just fell, and there was a distorted space in front, and a giant beast rushed out of the space. Looking at the behemoth that is surrounded by the power of space, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Look at your crow''s mouth." "I come!" The monk immediately came to the spirit, his body was golden, and the light shield was in his hand, ready to attack. "I am coming, there are a lot of roads here. If you are not careful, you will go wrong. If you want to come back, it will be difficult." Kang Mo said that his promotion has been great in these years, which is equivalent to the strength of Jiu Pinshen. I saw him unfolding in the field, and there was a light hammer in his hand. This was used by his refiner. It was a manifestation of magical power, and it was surrounded by complicated lines of light. He stepped forward, and the light hammer in his hand slammed down, accompanied by a giant energy shock, and a terrible ripple fluctuated. As the cockroaches spread out, this giant beast from the front of the sky was knocked out by Kangmo. There is a ray of light in the back, and the body of the behemoth is in the middle and disappears. The crisis is lifted and everyone continues to move forward. During the period they met other people, they were very surprised after seeing the pedestrians of Ziyan, and wanted to follow them. After all, the battle of Zi Yan is obvious to all, and it is at least not dangerous to follow them. Only after they have not yet followed, they have been swept away by the ray of light that followed. The time before and after the tea is only the people who are left behind. The purple scorpion and other people look extremely real ~www.novelhall.com~ is the energy of the energy inspired by Kangmo to ensure that they are in the normal space of this space, without any influence. Others do not have the energy protection of Kangmo''s energy, and they will move with the shackles. In the middle of the road, there will always be giant beasts, and Ziyan and others have not shot, all of them have been beaten by Kangmo. Just like this, I dont know how much time, Kang Mo suddenly smiled and said: "We are in the place." Everyone heard it, and my heart was a joy. Didnt I walk out of the door of heaven? Is this behind the gods domain? Kang Mo walked forward and his body disappeared. Zi Yan and others followed. As they stepped out of the space, their looks changed after seeing things ahead. Perfect to break the burglar chapter, please use the search engine to search for keywords, you can watch all kinds of novels. Chapter 2892: 9-story light tower Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is not an export. Their eyes are not the kingdom of God. They are a tower. The tower is nine stories high and stands independently in this space. The colorful energy between the heavens and the earth flies from all directions and merges into the light tower. The tower radiated a mighty atmosphere and released a strong pressure. Seeing this light tower that devours energy, while the expression of the people changes, the face also reveals a trace of doubt. "Is the exit of the **** kingdom in the tower?" the monk said with confusion. Kang Mo shook his head and said that he was not clear. Follow the map guidelines and they came here. "Go, go inside and see." Zi Yan looked at the mysterious light tower in front, and the other party looked extremely extraordinary. It naturally has far-reaching significance. The group had just walked out more than ten feet, and there was a brilliance suddenly appearing. Guanghua turned into a light and shadow, staring at them indifferently. The other party is just a human being, not a real human being. At this moment, the expression is indifferent, and the eyes have a killing meaning that cannot be concealed. "Step in, die!" His voice is cold and cold, like mechanical friction, extremely harsh. A ray of light, is a monk. He has always felt that his powerful combat power has not been used, and there are enemies at the moment, naturally it is time for him to show his talents. Peng! He held the light shield and directly hit the humanoid body. A strong wave of scatters spread out, and the human form retreated toward the rear. The golden light burst out from the monk''s body. There was a tall Buddha shadow behind him. The Buddha''s shadow was shot down, the atmosphere was full of breath, and the golden light covered the sky. The oppressive atmosphere swept from the air, and the human form was cold and cold, and the hand glazed, and a long sword appeared. He stabbed before a sword, and the sword light rose into the sky, falling on the palm print, and the energy broke out. The palm prints were destroyed in the air, and the monks who took up the light shields held the konjac in front of the humanoid creatures. Hey! The energy oscillated, and a golden wave swept away, and the two retreated. The people in the rear quietly watched this scene, humanoids can block the attack of the monk, obviously their strength is not weak. What makes people puzzled is, what is the place here? In the face of the monk''s storm, the human form is constantly retreating and is about to retreat to the nine-story tower. The monk is very excited, the faster the attack frequency, the golden Buddha light shines around, and the colored light tower behind him is also rendered into gold. "Hey!" At this time, the surface of the light tower ignited the light of the light, and then there was brilliance. Every brilliance is a humanoid creature. Their breath is as strong as the previous one. When they appear, they are besieging toward the monk. Looking at the terrible attack in the sky, the monk screamed, and the hand-light shield reappeared to form the strongest defense. Various attacks fell on his body, inspiring countless rumors, while powerful energy roared, but did not break the defense of the monk. Looking at these humanoid creatures through the defense, the monk laughed smugly. "Come, see how many years it takes you to break the Lord''s defense." These humanoid creatures seem to have no wisdom, and they can''t shake the defense at all. The attack is still going on. "Get out, let''s go inside and see." Zi Yan looked at the front and said. The konjac standing beside him, the first one rushed. Zhang Haotian flashed in black light and disappeared. Roy and others also followed, and even Su Mengyao was flashing a light. Before the crowd, they encountered these humanoids, powerful attack methods, and energy explosions continued to spread. Looking at the crowd, the monk did not remove the defense, but directly hit the humanoids in front of them. The fluffy voice rang, and these neighboring humanoid creatures were shaken. A green light emerges from the void, directly entangled with a humanoid creature. The next moment, countless rhizomes appear, rooted in the humanoid body, and begin to engulf its energy. Under the engulfment of the devouring grass, the human body is exposed to the naked eye and becomes faint. The numerous light spots are injected into the devouring grass through the rhizome. The gradually humanoid body becomes more and more blurred and eventually disappears. The speed of phagocytosis is fast, and others have not killed one at the moment. "All handed over to the soul plant to swallow." Su Mengyaos voice sounded, and Lings name was her name for the devouring grass. Others naturally have no opinion. When they contain these humanoid creatures, the devouring grass emerges from the darkness, silently trapping those humanoid creatures, and then rooted in them and began to devour their energy. The other people who did not move at the moment, now quietly looking at the front, their eyes are astonished, but also with a touch of luck. They are glad that the devouring grass belongs to one side of their own. If it belongs to the enemy side, it is terrible. After consuming a lot of spiritual power, the radiance of the eclipse grass surface shines brighter and seems to become stronger. It didn''t take long for the devouring grass to swallow all the humanoids. The nine-story tower in front releases light, and no one is born. "go." The pedestrian walked toward the front, and the devouring grass turned into a green light. This time it did not disappear directly, but floated on the head of Su Mengyao, rotating around her, apparently also guardian. There is a light door under the nine-story tower. The monk walked in front of the light door and pushed forward. The light door does not move. "Hey!" The monks hands were once again exerted, and the strong light shone, still unable to push this light. Obviously, it is not enough power, it should be the reason for the rules. "I will try it." Kang Mo walked toward the front and the monk returned. Kang Mo came to the front, his hands fell in the light door, began to force. The light of his body immediately became bleak, and everyone clearly felt the passage of power. The next moment, the light door oscillated and there was a gap. Seeing this scene, all the faces showed a smile, but there was no unexpected expression. The light door is completely open ~www.novelhall.com~ dazzling light from the appearance, Kangmo looked back at the purple. "Go in and see." Obviously, this place has special care for Kangmo, and it should not be possible to harm him. Kangmo nodded and walked in front. Zi Yan and his party followed. Walking into the light tower, everyone found that the energy of the heavens and the earth is very rich. Besides, there is nothing else here, and it is empty. After the spirit has passed, and there is no such thing as an abnormality, everyone plans to go to the second floor. After all, there are nine layers. At this moment, there was a light suddenly appearing in the air. It was a light group, and it was the power of the rules. "Except for the guardian, no one else can climb the tower!" A voice emerged from the rules, this voice is very indifferent, belongs to the rules of voice, no sense of color. Chapter 2893: Breaking edge Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone is very strange to the word of the guardian, only the purple understand what this means. Everyone looked up and wondered about the regular light group that would sound, waiting for the explanation of the other party. They did not wait until the explanation, the next moment, Kangmo disappeared. "Kangmo is the guardian?" "Is it the meaning of guarding us?" Everyone is jealous and confused. "Kang is the guardian of Tianlu." Ziyan said with a voice. Others are watching the purple. "Only the door of Tianlu opened by Kangjia will stabilize the space, and everyone will have the hope to reach the kingdom of God. On the contrary, it is not the door of the road opened by Kangjia, the space of Tianlu will be extremely unstable." Said. "That said, did the people who followed Youshio?" The people seemed extremely surprised. "There are more fierce!" Zi Yan said quietly. The people were shocked and did not expect the Kang family to have such a role. At the moment, there is a map in Kangmos mind. When I came here, it was obvious that there was a chance. At the same time, everyone was very happy. However, the chance is above, they can''t get it, it is inevitable that people feel lost. "I don''t believe it." Whenever there is a resource to give up, the monk walks directly to the second floor, and no one else moves. The rule light group in the air said: "The trespassers die!" The monk still has not stopped, even faster. Hey! The regular light group disappeared. The next moment, after another brilliance appeared, after landing, it became a human form. "I understand." The face of the purple cicada reveals a touch of joy, saying: "Kangmo is the guardian, you can go straight up. Although we can''t go straight up, we can kill it." Obviously, everyone has entered a misunderstanding before, thinking that this is the opportunity of Kang Mo. Fortunately, the character that the monk used to make them react. The spiritual strain that has been floating on the top of Su Mengyao is flying high. Many rhizomes are flying like snakes, entangled in the nearby humanoid creatures. Su Mengyao can perceive the cheerful emotions of the spiritual plant at the moment. Obviously, the human form of this place has great use for it. The brilliance of the purple scorpion is flashing, and the long knife with a sheath appears. There are many humanoid creatures here, and there is no need to deliberately kill which one. Along with the long knife scabbard, a dazzling light appeared, and the knife-like light was swayed toward the front. The knife was smashed, and two humanoid bodies were opened. After their bodies landed, they turned into countless spots of light. These spots are the purest energy, like tiny balls, jumping back and forth on the ground. I saw the purple eyes of this scene, it was very strange, and the figure flashed up and touched the balls. The ball falls on the palm of the hand and disappears into the body, turning it into pure energy. Feeling this energy with obvious rules, the eyes of the purple eyes become extremely bright. This is a more advanced rule of energy, with a breath that he can''t say. This breath is of high quality, but unfortunately there are very few. He looked up at the sky and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Is this a special treatment for the guardian? Can you enter the king of heaven here?" The human form here is slightly weaker than the outside, and after killing them, others feel abnormal. "First kill and then refine!" The mood of the purple scorpion fluctuated greatly. If this is the case, then Kangmo gave them a big chance. In other words, Kang Hongye asked them to take Kangmo for this reason. Hey! The purple scorpion continues to slash, and each knives are cracked and slashed, powerful, and one after another humanoid creatures are killed. The power of these humanoid creatures is not very strong. It is relatively easy for everyone to kill at this moment. At this time on the ninth floor, there are countless energy spheres flying, each containing pure energy. Peng! Peng! ...... Those humanoid creatures trapped in the roots of the devouring grass are also exploding and turning into more light spots. Obviously at this moment, it heard Su Mengyao''s instructions, not all swallowed, but accelerated the speed of killing. About a quarter of an hour, dozens of people shot, these humanoid creatures were killed. Seeing that it almost filled the entire spot of the tower, everyone''s mood was extremely exciting. Previously they have experienced the special features of this kind of energy, and there is a great possibility that they will be sent to the realm of the ancestors of the king of the king. Everyone began to refine these energies, and these spots disappeared one by one and entered the body into pure energy. These energies are of very high quality. The entire nine-story light tower is quiet, and the bottom layer of the purple scorpion and others refines the energy obtained by killing the humanoid. Kang Mo stood at the top, curiously looking ahead, there is a very large light group. This light group was blocked by the technique of space, and many light of energy came from all directions and was absorbed by this light group. He looked at the light group for a long time, and he also knew that the light group was an extremely pure energy that could help him break through, but he did not refine it immediately. He is waiting. Wait for those who are purple to come up. Because he is not sure, he refining this energy, after the break, other people will be forcibly expelled. ...... ...... Purple eyes open, the energy of this layer has been refining, and in this very short time, his progress is very big. Nowadays, he can be very sure that there is a chance that they can break through. In fact, Zijing is not clear. This is the core of Tianlu. This tower also has a great history and guards the world. At this moment, the energy they refine, it is the core energy of the world, and it is also an extremely rare breakthrough energy. In the past few years, no one has been able to get here except for the Kang family. Even, it must be the family of the Kang family, with a strong blood talent to reach this place. It can be said that this time, they really have the work of Kang Mo. After the energy of this layer was refining, everyone got up and walked toward the second floor. This layer is still fighting ~www.novelhall.com~ The energy of the humanoids is more intense, and the volume of the energy sphere is much larger. All the way to the battle, walking toward the upper level, when the fourth floor, everyone felt the effort. Martin and Lenk stopped at this level, and Zi Yan and others entered the fifth floor. After the battle, Martin and Lenco came to refine. At this level, more people stay. Konjac, Purple, Monk, Roy and Su Mengyao''s Devour Grass entered the fifth floor. This battle took a long time, and after the end of the battle, everyone went to the fifth layer to refine. On entering the sixth floor, Roy and the monk also stopped. Although the defense of the monk was strong, the attack was obviously insufficient. Aster and Phyllanthus have reached this level. This mysterious plant is a strong presence. The root is like the sharpest weapon in the world. It is nothing. Chapter 2894: 8 layers of life Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The knife arc passed over the front, and a humanoid body was opened and turned into a lot of energy **** scattered. These energy spheres are not small, they emit bright light and the energy is extremely pure. Behind the sable, the stalking grass has trapped more than a dozen humanoid creatures, making their bodies unable to move, swallowing their energy, during which many attacks fell on it, but they could not hurt it. It is not only extremely tough, but even the attack is extremely powerful. In the case of other people''s incompetence, only it has been killing with the purple. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... When the energy in these humanoid bodies is no longer able to maintain the human form, it will give up the engulfing, and then these humanoid bodies will burst open and turn into the light ball energy dissipation. Ziyan has a strong knife, and each knife can kill one or more humanoids. The energy in the world is constantly supplementing his consumption. This war lasted a little longer, and after all, it killed all humanoids. Looking at the many energy spheres that are full of this layer, there is a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The monks and others followed, and then everyone continued to refine this energy. Fully refining the energy of six layers, their progress is great, but the humanoid spirit is obviously stronger. They have powerful armor. Although they dont have to worry about being killed by the armor, they cant kill these people. Life. Here is the sixth floor, leaving three layers apart from the ninth floor. Zi Yan looked up at the upward passage, then looked at everyone who was still refining and continued to walk toward the upper level. Hey! The devouring grass followed behind him, and the surface glowed brightly. The purple scorpion reached the seventh floor, and the human form of this layer is much less, but the breath that comes out is more and more tyrannical. In this case, he naturally could not care about it, and directly used the field of knives to trap these humanoid creatures. Devouring grass has also arrived in the field of knives, and is now on its own. The purple scorpion continues to attack, and the eight knives and ancestors are constantly releasing their swords, and a strong breath is surging in the field of knives. At the same time, there are rules in the world of Zi Yan, which can be said to have used all efforts. Under the negative rules, his means of killing naturally become faster. ...... ...... At the end of the battle, Zi Yan sat on the ground and gasped. He used almost all his strength in the previous battle and consumed a lot. But looking at the energy in all directions, his face is also showing a happy smile. From the 9th floor, there are still the last two floors. If you insist on it, you should be able to arrive smoothly. Everyone reached this level and sat down again and again to refine the energy. Su Mengyao looked at the consumption of great purple eyes, and the eyes were full of concern. "Can you still?" "After recovery, there should be no problem." Zi Yan said confidently. He began to refine the energy and then recovered. After the complete recovery, he walked toward the upper level. The ecstasy still followed him, the plant that they had inadvertently obtained, and this time showed extraordinary and powerful means. ...... ...... Standing on the eighth floor, looking at the human form in front of the body, purple . Because there is only one enemy in this layer. The other person looks more like a real human being, with a bright light shining through it, a breath of breath, with a strong pressure. Although he is not in the realm of the king of God, he believes that it is not far behind, and it will put some pressure on the purple. The other party is no longer as unscrupulous as other humanoids. He has weapons in his hands. It is a long shot. The next moment, the purple pupil''s pupil shrinks, because on the other''s head, there is a light tower floating. This light tower has nine layers, which looks like the nine-story tower outside. Seeing the purple scorpion, the other side shot. He only felt a flower in front of him, the rifle had arrived near, and a strong breath fell on his body. The pike was worn through him and stirred up, and the purple body was crushed in this. Looking at the chopped purple cicada, the human form turned and turned, and looked cold, with a long gun in his hand, with a sound of breaking. Hey! The long gun was blocked by a long knife, causing a stronger wave, and the purple body was drawn toward the rear. The spirited grass launched an attack, and dozens of green light rushed out, tangling toward the human form. The other side swept away and slid back, and the guns blocked the green light. Hey! The emptiness of the sky, the nine-story tower floating on the top of the human form, radiated, and flew toward the purple. The nine-story tower suddenly enlarged, and the force of the rules of the road fell. The purple eyes were black, but they were covered by the nine-story tower. He was trapped in a dark space, which is the space of the nine-story light tower. At the same time, he felt that the energy of the body was passing fast. The yin and yang of the purple scorpion illuminate the dark space. The next moment, the long knife in his hand is squirted, and the knife-like light is smashed into the air. The knife went up against the sky, encountered a barrier, and then burst open. This barrier is obviously the limit, and the purple scorpion immediately puts down his heart, and it is a knife. Then one knife and another knife. After a dozen or so knives, the barrier was only extremely embarrassing, but it did not dissipate. Seeing that these knives failed, the purple scorpion did not change much. There was a ray of yin and yang in his body, which gathered in front of a yin and yang, and flew toward the air. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of Leilian gathered in the air, flashing the light of yin and yang, it looks extremely spectacular. But Zi Yan is very clear, under this spectacular Lei Lian, what kind of terrorist crisis is hidden. When Lei Lian was still able to maintain balance, he held up the field of the knife and guarded himself. The next moment, the tens of thousands of Leilian burst open. In this small space, after the explosion, Lei Lian released the scent of destruction and continued to wreak havoc. The field of the purple knives is constantly distorted, bearing the impact of one after another. Its just that the aftermath is so terrible. What kind of powerful energy impact has it suffered from the main attack barrier? But at the time of energy dissipation ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is amazed to discover, still can not break the barrier attack. Tens of thousands of Lei Lian''s attacks could not be broken, which changed his face. After taking away the ancestral monument, he rushed toward the air and reached the barrier, a boxing out. This punch stimulated the power of the nine-pronged body, and the surface of the fist also gathered the power of yin and yang. boom! The fist fell on the barrier, and the thunder of the road spread out, and the barrier began to twist. The purple singer screamed and was a boxing out. The energy of the thunderbolt was pushed to the limit by him. The shimmering thunder light shone with glare. In the constant roar of energy, the purple cicada heard the sound of the broken barrier, and there was light falling in the dark space. He broke open the nine-story tower. Obviously, the attack power of the Thunderbolt is even stronger. Chapter 2895: King of the Kings Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Breaking through the nine-story tower, Zi Yan found himself standing in the original position, never took a step, everything seemed to be an illusion. He looked up and found that there was a lot of energy, which was the energy of the broken nine-story tower. These energies have not dissipated, flying directly toward the human form, and the energy fusion has signs of re-healing. Hey! Hey! Hey! At this moment, more than ten rhizomes fell from the sky, straight like a gun, rooted in the mass of energy, preventing the other side from succeeding in the tower. At the same time, the purple scorpion is strong. This bright eighth layer was once again illuminated by thunder and glare. The human form is indifferent to the gun, and stabbed before a shot. When the swords and guns meet, the powerful force erupts, forming energy fluctuations, and the two bodies each retreat. The strength of the other side is beyond the imagination, which makes the purple look slightly change. Hey! The sound of the emptiness came, and the other''s rifle came again, like a viper, with a sharp angle and a strong power. The body of the purple scorpion disappeared out of thin air, and a residual image was penetrated by a long gun. Hey! The long guns in the hands of humanoid creatures trembled again, and countless guns spurted out of them. In a blink of an eye, there were thousands of gunshots that formed a terrible attack that covered the front. The shape of the purple scorpion has nowhere to hide, and there is a light above the armor of the body. This is the light of the field, and he is inspired by the field of armor. The gun light fell on the armor field, the energy impact sounded constantly, and his body continued to retreat in this impact. This armor is Kang Hongye''s special supervision and refining. It belongs to the world''s top armor. This field is even more remarkable. Nowadays, this is second only to the armor field in the absolute field. It is obviously after being subjected to great power, it begins to distort, as if it is possible to break open at any time. The gun mans had just disappeared, and he did not wait for the purple scorpion to catch his breath, and another shot came to him. Hey! The purple scorpion came out of the knife and the strong re-shock. His body was shaken and hit the tower wall. Although there was no damage, but the other side was pressed by the other side, the face of the purple cicada became difficult to look. The long knife is returned to the sheath and the thunder is excited. Above his right hand, a glove is emerging, which is also part of the armor. At the moment, the thunder glows and the powerful breath is released. At the same time, the lines above the armor all lit up and he was pushed to the limit. The rifle came again and it was still fierce. The purple scorpion clenched his fist and the boundless thunder light shone, and the thunder force raged. A loud bang! A strong wave of four spread out and disappeared after touching the tower wall of the nine-story tower. During the power shock, the purple scorpion swayed and stepped back a few steps. On his opposite side, the humanoid creature flew out. But just just flying backwards, he did not show the slightest injury, and his body became more and more sturdy. At this time in the air, the devouring grass is still consuming the energy of the light tower, so that the light tower can not be effectively formed. "Damn!" The face of the purple cicada becomes difficult to look at, and it is rushed out again. The thunderbolt is excited, and the thunder is released on the glove. In the roar, it is another boxing. Humanoids fly back again, but that''s it. The purple scorpion only has the ability to press the other side, but it can''t hurt the other side. This is the same as the original monk and others. The battle will continue forever and will never end. "Go directly to the ninth floor!" He glanced at the ninth floor, his body flashing, and he rushed forward. The afterimage that he left while he was on the road was pierced by a long gun. At the same time, the purple enamel that reached the entrance to the ninth floor encountered a ray of light, his body slammed into it, then Was strongly shaken. Peng! When he flew back and forth, the long shot hit his chest, and the powerful force entered his body through the armor, causing his viscera to swell and almost cough. Obviously, the method of forcing the next layer is not feasible and must kill the other party. But the other party is too strong, and the purple can only fight with him, but can''t kill. Do you want to stop there? At this time, Zi Yan heard a loud bang, and looked up to see the nine-story tower that had been crushed by him. This time it was completely broken and could no longer be reorganized. The energy of the nine-story tower is becoming more and more pure, and the sparkling light flashes and floats in the air. Obviously, the devouring grass swallowed the other side, making it completely disappear. The purple eyes are bright, and perhaps with the power of the spirited grass, he can kill each other. It was at this time that I saw only a few counts of rhizome, and these rhizomes did not rush to the humanoid, but fell on the floating energy **** around them. In the next moment, these energy **** were swallowed by the roots and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The original Devouring Grass will not swallow it immediately after killing the humanoid, but will go to the next target to fight. At the moment, it seems that something is not quite right. Just when Zixiao was puzzled, I saw the devouring grass that swallowed up these energies, and suddenly there was a strong breath. When this breath appeared, it was far more than the human form in front of him, feeling the pressure in this breath, and the face of the purple cicada was transient. This is the breath of the power that belongs to the king of God. Immediately, his face showed a touch of ecstasy. Is it true that at this critical moment, the devouring grass will break through? The devouring grass that releases a strong breath, at this moment, changes in the air, the light of energy on the surface of the body is merging, the atmosphere is strong and weak, and unstable. Seeing the human form of this scene, there is no hesitation in the forefront, the goal is to devouring the grass. boom! A strong light fell on him and was directly shot by him. The purple scorpion stands in front of the other side, and the thunder is displayed behind him. At this time, he naturally wants to protect the law. Once the sacred grass breaks through to the king of the king, it is too simple to deal with human form. The use of rapid purple sables, coupled with a powerful scorpion, makes it impossible for humanoids to get close to the stalking grass. The light on the surface of the devouring grass is constantly flashing, and the roots are all contracted back, and the branches and leaves that have grown before are now retreating. As it recedes, the breath that comes out of its body is getting more and more terrible. The roar of energy, the purple cicada is still against the human form of life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ humanoids are hit by him again and again. The branches and leaves of the devouring grass all converge, and become a seed in the air. This seed becomes silent, and all the breaths converge. The next moment, the seed was uploaded with a sly sound, and the seed was broken by a force. A golden light illuminates the surroundings, and a slender leaf breaks through the seeds and grows out. There is only one leaf, and the whole body is golden, and the surrounding is golden. At the same time, a breath of the king of the gods erupted from the grass. Zi Yan looked at this scene with horror, and even forgot to fight against the human form. Humanoids take the opportunity to rush to the grass. Hey! I saw the golden leaf, which stretched in an instant, like a golden lance, came to the humanoid creature, and easily penetrated the body of his purple enamel that could not be broken for a long time. Chapter 2896: Thunder break Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Previously, for the purple scorpion, the humanoid spirit that is extremely difficult to kill is easily penetrated by the stalking grass after being promoted. Nowadays, it is no exaggeration to call it the King of the Kings, because it is the first place in this team to advance. After the humanoid creature was pierced through the body, the body was motionless, and the energy in his body continued to follow the leaves of the King of the Kings, and entered the body of the King of the Kings. The King of the Spirits has reached the level of the king, and after it has swallowed the energy of the other, it has become more powerful. The danger has been lifted and the purple scorpion signals other people to come up. Everyone who came up with it was seeing this very shocking scene. They looked ahead and each was stunned. At this time, the body of the human form is disappearing rapidly and becoming lighter. The final energy cannot guarantee the normal body, and it will burst into a myriad of energy spots. But even so, the energy of his body could not be dispelled, and all of them were swallowed up by the King of the Dead. Hey! After all the energy was swallowed up, the King of the Kings became a ray of light and flew to the side of Su Mengyao. Compared with before, it completely changed shape, leaving only one leaf, but it released the atmosphere around it, making no one dare to smash it. Su Mengyao smiled and smiled. The smile covered the blooming flowers. She stretched out the jade hand and explored it. The leaf of the King of the Kings touched her on the lush green jade finger and then fell on her. The palm of the hand disappears into a ray of light. "Is this broken? Is it too great?" The monk made amazing voice, his face full of envy, but this is equivalent to having a god-level assistant. Others are also shocked, but it is followed by surprises. Obviously, there is such a king-level existence in this team, which is naturally a big boost for everyone. "Let''s go, let''s go above." Zi Yan looked up at the ninth floor, no matter what danger this layer, they do not have to fear, because the team has a **** king. No one can think that the first to advance to the king of God, it would be a devouring grass. ...... ...... Kang Mo waited patiently on the ninth floor. He never worried that Zi Yan and others could not come up. I just can''t hear any movements. It seems that each floor has an independent spatial pattern. Waiting for a long time, Kangmo is still very patient. Finally, he heard the footsteps and immediately turned his head. He saw the purple scorpion walked up, his face immediately showing a touch of joy, shouting a big brother. ...... ...... The purple sable that came up did not see the danger. I saw Kangmo, who stood there with a bright smile, and also saw the core energy of the center. He asked inexplicably: "How can you not refine this energy?" Kang Mo said with a smile: "I don''t worry, I guess the big brother will come up." The purple scorpion took a shot of Kang Mo''s shoulder and apparently knew the purpose of his doing it. The same was true of others. Looking at this energy light group, Zi Yan said: "Well, you will take time to refine." This energy light group does not look big from the outside. In fact, it is a space in itself, and it does not know how much energy is stored. Don''t say that there are only a few people in Ziyan, even if there are so many more, the energy here can still maintain consumption. Then everyone gathered in a circle and began to refine the energy in front. At the same time, the King of the Kings appeared and began to protect the law for everyone. ...... ...... This energy entering the body is purer than those of the previous refining, and in this case, there is obviously a unique rule of force, and when they strengthen their understanding of the rules, the realm is naturally elevated. This kind of improvement can obviously be clearly perceived. As long as time is enough, everyone can make a breakthrough. At this time in the course of the road, those who came to the gods, although constantly being swept away by various shackles, but if it is not bad luck, there will be no crisis. If the space is unstable, these people will enter the boundless turbulence after entering the space, or be wiped out by a powerful space. Sometimes there are space behemoths flying out, and there is a big battle with these gods. During the period, some teams will slowly approach the core, but they will not be able to meet the core nine-story light tower no matter how they go. It is like having a door blockade, and the only key is to have the blood of the Kang family. In addition to those space behemoths and the less stable sputum passages, there is no other danger in this space. Some people have great luck, and they will walk to the end of this road and then enter the mysterious kingdom of God. Before coming here, their ultimate destination was the kingdom of God. As time goes by, more gods will step out of this area and enter the kingdom of God. Among them, naturally there are some very bad luck, entering the turbulent flow of space, and can never leave. ...... ...... Ziyan and his party are still refining energy in the core area. Compared with other gods, the luck of these people is very good. Dozens of people have swallowed together, and it has been a long time. The energy that does not know how many years have gathered has seemed to have no loss. The King of the Kings is guarded by the side, during which it tries to refine these energies and finds that it has no use for itself. The scent of the purple scorpion and other people is getting stronger and stronger, and this breath is infinitely close to the realm of the **** king. But what Zi Zi didn''t think was that the first breakthrough was not his energy, nor the avatar on the side, but the mine. On the knees, he suddenly burst into a glare, and the power of the boundless Thunder emerged from him, with a terrible pressure. The pressure instantly enveloped every place here, allowing everyone to recover from the state of devouring, watching the purple. The sable is completely thundered by the thunder, and the Thunder released by www.novelhall.com~ has become an horrible horror. Several people in the vicinity, including the avatars, rushed to the distance because they felt a strong danger from these thunders. In the energy beam in front, more energy enters the body, and all of this energy is absorbed by the thunder, and then the body is strengthened. His physical strength is undergoing qualitative changes. Because at this moment, Aster can feel the change of the body. It is like reaching a certain realm. At the same time as the thunder body grows up, there is also a boxing method in the mind of Zi Yan. This is the technique that comes with the Thunderbolt. The name is as simple as the Thunder, called the Thunderbolt. Like a mine, the seemingly simple technique has extraordinary power, because it can explode the power of the mine body in an instant, and it is the strongest force. Chapter 2897: Li Ais memory Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There is no gorgeous skill in Lei Feng Boxing, and there is no complicated road of luck. Everything is very simple, even rude. Simple and rude. It is to adjust the amount of power, use the thunderbolt technique to punch, and the power of the thunderbolt breaks out. In his knowledge of the sea, there was a thunder and light to begin to demonstrate this punch. As the fist fell, the power of the Thunder gathered on the fist broke out. Like a thunderstone popping out, or a yin and yang Leilian that has accumulated too much power, the space is instantly bright and shrouded by the boundless thunder. The thunder that is raging in this, the power of the thunderstorm is infinitely magnified, making this attack even more terrible. It''s like a powerful man with a sharp weapon in his hand that gets stronger. It is also like a tiger king in the mountains, adding a pair of wings that can fly. Xiaocheng''s mine body is terrible. After the thunderbolt, it is even more infinitely magnified by the power of the thunderbolt, which can cause a stronger attack. After his own volatility dissipated, Zi Yan opened his eyes. Then he saw that there was no more figure around him. Everyone stood in the corner and looked at him with shock. "How come you are not practicing?" Purple sorrow asked. "Cultivating, you make such a big move, how do we cultivate?" said the monk dissatisfied. When the purple scorpion broke through, the people nearby were far away from him, others could practice, but as time passed, the smell of his body became more and more horrible, and more thunder spread, which made everyone have to retreat, away from cultivation. The place, otherwise it will be life-threatening. Not to mention other people, even the scorpion''s avatars have retreated. Although the two have the same soul, the previous power obviously has the destructive meaning of the six parents. After returning to the purple Zixiao, he smiled and said: "This is all right. Everyone has to refine and refine and strive for an early breakthrough." The purpura re-closes its eyes and absorbs the energy again to refine it. Only in the process of absorption, Zi Yan discovered that the Lei body once again absorbed this power, but it no longer grows. Obviously, it has reached the limit of growth, just like the King of the King. In other words, the level of power here can only make them reach the king level, and then it has no effect. Others came forward and continued to rectify. Zi Yan did not give up, because his energy has not yet broken through, and in the case that the mine can not absorb, the energy can also be broken. So he continued to refine the energy in front. The energy here is very suitable for breaking into the realm of the king of the gods, or to prepare for the breakthrough to the king of the gods. Then, the crowds will gradually emit a strong atmosphere, proclaiming their own breaks and reaching the level comparable to the king of gods. . The first to reach the level of the gods is Su Mengyao, followed by Roy, and later monks and others broke through. After the breakthrough, everyone seemed extremely excited, because before they came, they just broke through to the nine products, and at the end they did not dare to think that they could reach the existence of the king. The same is the king of the king, the existence of these nine physical experience, they are much stronger than the outside gods, and in terms of physical strength, they far exceed them. The goal of coming to the kingdom of God is already reached. If the present realm is back, the star of life will have a strong fighting power, and I believe that development will be better. This time, Zi Yan is the last breakthrough, because his energy is very special, and there is a world behind him. The energy consumed is naturally huge. At the moment of the energy breakthrough, his world began to tremble, and then the soul continued to grow and change as it grew. God will go to the king of God. This is two concepts. His world began to expand again, and more rules began to grow, and the world''s defenses and the will of the rules became stronger. When he broke through the realm, the avatar was also the same breakthrough. The former avatar was the **** of the gods, and now he reached the king of the gods. Although it is still far from the gods, it is obviously a step closer to the gods. When Ziyan broke through and opened his eyes, he found that everyone had broken through and looked at him. Everyones eyes had joy that was difficult to suppress. Standing up, Zi Yan said with a smile: "It seems that everyone has broken through, and we should leave now." Everyone nodded, and it was a great surprise to reach the king of the king this time. All of this was also due to Kang Mo. The group walked out of the nine-story light tower. Just out of the scope of the light tower, in the mind of Kang Mo, there is a new map. This is the correct road map to leave this place. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan suddenly unfolded the world and took Li Ai into it. Suddenly entering the world of Zi Yan, and seeing no one else around, Li Ai seems very confused. Zi Yan said: "You left a thing with us here. Now that you have broken through to the king of God, that thing can be given to you." "I?" Liai''s eyes were full of doubts and said: "Are you mistaken? When did I leave something for you?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is there a mistake, you can see it yourself." Zi Yan took out the memory that Li Ai stayed here. Li Ai looked at the memory of the seal and looked more confused. Because she believed, she did not hesitate and took it into her memory. Beginning to read those memories, Liais expression gradually changed. The scene of the year reappeared. At that time, she was only a god-in-law, and she went out with the purple eyes and the goddess of Qian. Her identity is actually equivalent to a goddess. When she was about to leave the world, she sealed her memory and handed it over to the two. Later, Sidney God began to target her, or twice, and she was very confused at the time, very puzzled. Now she understands all. After fully seeing the memory inside, she looked at Zi Yan solemnly and said: "Thank you." The original Pingshui meets ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan has kept the memory to this day. Zi Yan smiled and said: "We don''t have to be so polite between us." Liai nodded, and they have been very familiar and familiar these years. "I said that the real cause of death of my father was because I knew a secret. Now I see this secret." Liai said. Zi Yan said: "That is your secret, you don''t have to tell us." Li Ai shook his head and said: "We are companions, there is no need to keep secret to you. This secret is for the gods, my father found that the gods are not just the nine gods." "What?" The look of Zi Yan has changed. The nine gods of the gods, this is the existence of the Protoss. At the moment, Liai actually told that the gods are not the nine gods. Moreover, the gods who know this secret are actually counted and killed. What does this mean? Chapter 2898: First into the kingdom Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What does the gods die by knowing this secret? What does this mean? The purple crow frowned, and the news was too shocking. Before coming to this world, the Nine Great Gods left the realm of the gods. It is said that this trip will be dangerous. Is it also related to this incident? Looking at the frowning purple sable, Liai once again said: "In my memory, there is a world entrance, which is left by my father. It is only with the power of my soul that I can''t open it now." At the beginning, Li Ai said that her father had mastered the method of advancing to the gods. The **** Shandini must have targeted her for this kind of thing. Is it said that it is the method of being a god, in the entrance that Liai said? Guanghua flashed again, and the two figures appeared. The monk looked at the two and curiously asked: "What private secrets do you have?" Zi Yan glanced at the monk and did not speak. The monk shouted again: "Can''t you have a secret?" Then he looked at Su Mengyao and others and found that these people were as usual. The monk is still puzzled. What secrets can the two have? ...... ...... Outside Luke City, there is a **** who walks the city toward the city. It can be seen that they are here for the first time. A group of teenagers immediately came forward and wanted to ask for some food. Many years ago, there was a young boy who was taken away by a strong team and eventually did not return. In the eyes of other juveniles, it must have been spent for the rest of their lives, dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and they are very envious. So over the years, people have followed the young man, but few will succeed. "roll!" Among the teams, there was a scream of anger, a strong wave of scatter, and the youngsters who arrived, flew straight out. This team looks very arrogant compared to other teams. Just then, a black light suddenly flew from the horizon, as if a snake had entered one of the bodies. No one noticed this black light, but just saw the person next to him swaying and almost fell. "Hey, are you okay?" Looking at the other side of the figure, a woman next to him said. Others also stopped and looked at the Protoss named Ρ. "I am fine." He shook his head. "If you have nothing to go, according to our speed, when can I reach the king of the gods?" There is a voice of dissatisfaction. "Bensenlu, we are not familiar with this place, there is no need to be so anxious." "Hey, is it not good to be a **** king earlier?" He didn''t speak a word. At this moment, he was feeling the change of the body. Gradually, there was a shock in his eyes. "The world is still divided into nine bodies, and it seems that there is still a long way to go." "Its purple, I didnt expect to meet again. This... very good." ...... ...... A group of people with purple eyes followed Kangmo, during which they all had the energy of Kangmo, but they didn''t have to worry about being taken away by energy. The space behemoth that appears again will be hit by Kang ink. After reaching the realm of the **** king, Kang Mo''s combat power has become more powerful. He is often used to rebuild the hammer of the refiner, and the quality is raised again. With each shot, it will produce a strong force. For the power of Kang Mo, Zi Yan and others are naturally happy. It can be said that in addition to Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, other people may not be Kang Mo''s opponents because of natural restraint. Kang Mo, who was on the move, suddenly became excited. He turned and said: "Big brother, we are going out soon." The most mysterious kingdom of God is about to appear, and the mood of everyone is also very excited. For the unknown kingdom of God, they are full of curiosity and yearning. "just in front." A brilliance flashed, and the group walked out of the sky. As soon as they appeared, they had a strong wave of air, and their bodies were involuntarily directed toward the rear. At the same time, the exclamation sounded around. Zi Yan turned his head and looked around. He saw a lot of nine spirits appearing around him. Zi Zi recognized that these people were all the people who entered the gate of Tianlu, and apparently found the exit. Just now, their faces have changed dramatically, and their eyes are full of fear. The source of fear is in front, there is a giant beast, and the body is surrounded by the ochre light, releasing an extremely powerful atmosphere. It is hundreds of feet in shape, like a mountain. Seeing this scene, everyone is shocking, because this is a monster comparable to the king of the gods, no one can think of it, just arrived here will encounter this level of existence. At this time in front of the other side, the volley stood alone, only to see a glare from the other side of the body, a complex pattern appeared in the glare, a tiger emerged from it, the tiger''s momentum is extremely strong, no A beast that is weaker than the king of the gods in front. Do you want to see the battle of the king level soon? The faces of those people in the distance are full of excitement. There are also many people who have frowned. When they first came here, they encountered this level of existence. This is not good news for these nine products. The two behemoths fought in midair, and the strong fluctuations were scattered. The king of the **** who summoned the behemoth, stood there indifferently watching the battle, no plans to shoot. Further away, Zi Yan saw that there were still six or seven people standing there. Among these people, Zi Yan felt the breath of the aborigines. Obviously, the other party, like Kangmo, is the one who arrives at the level of the gods, but does not know that it is an enemy or a friend. Among the two king-level battle beasts, the tiger occupied the top, one claw fell, the blood flew, and the body of another beast fell to the ground. The earth slammed and the earth flew, like a hidden weapon, and a deep gully appeared. The beast turned over and there were a lot of wounds on his body. There was a fear in his shackles and he turned and ran. Obviously, the king-level beast has good wisdom. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the lack of choice~www.novelhall.com~ The direction of this beast to escape is Ziyan and others, along the way other gods will be scared to escape. When the king-class beast was running away, he swallowed a few nine-character gods. The rear giant tiger is still chasing. Looking at the nearby king-level beast, Kang Mo appeared in the field behind him, and there was a giant hammer in his hand. The next moment, his figure rises into the sky, and powerful force is poured into the giant hammer, and he is going to the king-class beast. A loud bang, a ray of light scattered. This powerful behemoth, the hardest skull instantly shattered, accompanied by the cracking of the bones, this king-class beast fell to the ground and died directly. Kang Mo volleyed, and his body circulated, attracting all eyes. Someone recognized Kangmo and felt extremely shocked. In the distance, the aborigines also saw Kangmo. Chapter 2899: Wang domain race Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A hammer to kill a king-level beast, Kang Mo at the moment, attracted everyone''s attention. His tender face is full of pride. Those who recognized Kang Mo were extremely shocked. I did not expect that the other party had such a powerful force. Then, everyone noticed that Kangmo has broken through the world and is getting more and more shocked. They are in danger of being in the middle of the road. It is entirely luck to be able to walk here. There is no resource for breaking through. The giant hammer in Kangmos hand exudes a strong sigh, and the giant tiger that chased it stopped in front. It looked at Kangmos eyes and swooped down. It came to the dead beast, opened his mouth and sucked hard, and saw a soul appearing from the body of the dead beast and entered the mouth of the giant tiger. Devouring this soul, the giant tiger closed his eyes as if it was a full meal. In the next moment, the giant tiger turned into a light and returned to the person in the distance. "Oh, there is a man of the craftsman." The existence of the **** king level, looked at Kang Mo, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know which family." "I can come here through the road of Wang Yipin, and of course I am a royal family." An indifferent voice sounded and I saw a person flying from a distance. This is a middle-aged man. He came to Kang Mo and smiled and said, "What is your name?" Kang Mo curiously looked at the middle-aged man. He felt a friendly atmosphere from the other side, and there was also a connection between the blood. "My name is Kang Mo." The middle-aged man laughed loudly. "It really is the blood of the king of the Kang family! Go, go back to the family with me, let the old people look!" Before coming, Kang Hongye told Kang Mo that when he came to this world, he might meet his people. He never thought that he had just come here. Of course, the family is happy, he said excitedly: "Kang Mo has seen his ancestors." The middle-aged man smiled happily: "My seniority may not be much higher than you. You will follow me." "I still have some friends, they escorted me, I will call them." Kang Mo immediately said. The smile on the face of the middle-aged man immediately converges, faintly said: "We are a royal family, do not allow outsiders to enter!" "But..." The smile on Kang''s face disappeared. "Nothing, this is the rule of the royal family. As one of the most noble races, is it that outsiders are free to step in?" Looking at the pride and decisiveness of the middle-aged man''s face, the excitement on Kang Mo''s face disappeared. He said: "Then I will not go, I followed them to the big brother, they escorted me." "escort?" The eyes of middle-aged people immediately fell on Ziyan and others. He had never seen a group of people before, but he decided that they were the people that Kang Mo said. He laughed and said: "Its better to say that they are smuggled. If you are cheap, you will arrive at Wang Yipin. Even if you have any cause and effect before, if they are using your power to break through to Wang Yipin, the cause and effect will be over." Kang Mo shook his head and said: "I am not going." "I want to grow up, don''t go how you grow up?" The eyes of the middle-aged man passed by Zi Yan and others, and then fell on Su Mengyao''s body. There was a flash of accident in his eyes. He said, "You can go with me. Although the Wang Kang people do not allow outsiders to enter, But bringing some servants is still no problem." This sentence is said to Su Mengyao and other women, not including Zi Yan and others. Su Mengyao and others ignored the other party and chose to ignore it. The arrogant people they have seen, but so arrogant is rare, not to mention the other side is just Wang Yipin, not much higher than their level. However, the middle-aged man is obviously true to Kang Mo. Zi Yan looked at Kang Mo and said: "Go back to your family. We also have our own things to do. I will go to you if I have time." Kang Mo shook his head and said with a firm tone: "No, I don''t go anywhere, I only follow my big brother!" "The ridiculous! Can they survive in this world or say that you will only drag on yourself and influence your progress!" The middle-aged man snorted and turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "My name is Kang Shuo. I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care who you are. Remember my words. If you dare to go to the king of Kang, you must die!" After that, the other sides big sleeve wave disappeared and disappeared with Kangmo. It was quiet all around and no one spoke. This is called Kang Shuo''s show not only the strength, but also a kind of disdain, is the disdain to the king of God. All the coming gods around, naturally know the purple people, their power is strong, and now they are the king of the gods, the fighting power is naturally stronger, but still ignored. Even the king of gods are ignored, let alone them? "How many of you are better to go to our soul refining family?" At this time, the former Wang Yipin looked at this and said: "Go to us as a servant first. Maybe some of us will see you. If you are lucky, you will be born with the soul life, future identity." Nature is the mother." This sentence is obviously said to Su Mengyao, and the meaning is similar to that of Kang Shuo, but it does not include them. He did not deliberately ridicule, this is a natural manifestation of attitude, and even in some respects, this insult to Su Mengyao and others is a sincere attitude. Waiting for these people to answer, the person who claimed to be a refining soul looked at the distance and said, "You are also, you want to turn over in the kingdom to have a status, this is your fastest shortcut." There was silence all around, and everyones heart was uncomfortable. "My name is Mick Lian. I am in a good mood today. I will introduce you to this kingdom, and let you know your situation." Mickelian from the refining soul family said: "In this kingdom, there are mainly three tribes, namely, artisans, soldiers, and souls. These tribes are divided into many families, the craftsmen you just saw, The Kang people also have the Billy family, the Larry family, such as the refining soul family we are in, the Mick family, and other families. These families have absolute status in the kingdom. As for you~www.novelhall .com~ can also be called a family, is a foreign family, you are the main labor force of Wang Yu." "You can explain to you that there are three kinds of life in the first few layers of this kingdom. One is the higher intelligent life, that is, our three tribes, one is lower life, that is, you are a foreign family, and there is another kind called wisdom. Life is the king beast you have seen before." As soon as this statement is made, many of God''s faces become hard to look. Zi Yan is very emotional. When they entered the realm of the gods, the Protoss of the Divine Realm regarded themselves as higher life and looked down on them from the Star of Life. I did not expect to arrive here, they are also regarded as a lower life, even those beasts are not as good. "In this kingdom, women in your lower life are more likely to survive than men because you have the advantage of giving birth." Mickelian said: "Well, you already know about the Wang domain pattern. Now who wants to go with me, you can go to our Mick family as a servant. You a few Wang Yipin, you are barely qualified, you can also go with me. "" This time it is including Zi Yan and others. Chapter 2900: Nether Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Mick even looked at the sables and waited for their reply. He couldnt see any expectation from his face. It seemed that he just said it. Even he did not have any interest in Su Mengyao, the star of life, who is absolutely a first-class beauty. He seems to bring him back to be a servant, and he is still a servant he can''t see. After all, in this world where you can change your appearance at random, there is no absolute ugly, beautiful people, and different temperament. The other nine spirits will have a very low mood. In order to come here, they paid a great price. Although they encountered similar treatment in Tianlu City last time, but where they are comparable to the situation in front of us, the status of the Protoss is not as good as that of the beast. "Haha, I guess you guys who are misbehaving, just talk nonsense here." Just then, a big laugh came from a distance. When the laughter fell, a figure appeared out of thin air. He was covered in a black robe and could not see his face. And that black robe is also very special, can block the mind to explore. But everyone can be very certain that the other party is a real protoss. "Don''t listen to these idiots here, this place is built by the gods. It is our test place. These idiots are our trial opponents, the higher wisdom life of shit, just for us to practice! Of course, it is only a little difficult. Some are high." The whole body was shrouded in a black robe, as if the shadow existed: "They do have a gram for us, but what about it? Wang Yipin, we are not opponents, then Wang Erpin, Wang Sanpin?" While speaking, the breath of the other party is released, and it is the strength of Wang Sanpin. After the release of the breath, the other party said coldly: "Is this kind of realm still killing those idiots?" "Can you kill, don''t you know?" Micks eyes were chilly, and the glare in front of him shone, and the giant tiger that had appeared before appeared again. boom! On the giant tiger that appeared, it released a strong atmosphere. Although it was only the strength of Wang Yipin, it was not weaker than the opposite Wang Sanpin. "Bee, die!" Wang Sanpin shouted loudly, and the light of his body shone and flew toward the giant tiger. When he was ahead, his hands quickly printed, and a shining ball of light appeared as if the sun was glaring, carrying the scent of destruction and falling on the giant tiger. boom! Scorpio''s uploading a roar, a powerful wave swept through, many of the nine spirits will be smashed by this energy. Zi Yan clearly noticed that when Wang Sanpin''s attack fell on the giant tiger, it seemed that there was a rule of force, and his powerful attack was continuously weakened. At the moment of energy contact, the body of the giant tiger was shaken. Just being shocked, no other injuries. That''s it. "Look, they are just like that." The three kings snorted and said: "In the face of absolute strength, everything is nothing. What you have to do is to disperse immediately, or form a party of your own strength, and then continue to grow until you can fight against these idiots. When you have the ability, you may want to try these women who think they are higher life, very watery, can make people *. Well, I am a ghost, specifically kill these self-righteous idiots! If you have the ability, you can also join us!" After the self-proclaimed Nguyen Wang Sanpin finished, he turned and left, and the speed was very fast. "Can you run?" Mick''s mouth sneered out, and the previous giant tiger attacked again. At the same time, in some other directions, some figures have appeared. "Damn, I dare to count on Laozi!" He only listened to the scream of the king, and then he did not hesitate to cough up blood. He reached out and painted in the air, and the blood blended into the pattern. The next moment, the pattern burst out of glare and disappeared with his body. When he disappeared, everyone could perceive that his breath became very weak, apparently using the secret method to escape. Although the arrival of the other party proves that the Protoss may not be as indifferent as the aborigines here, but the other side flees directly, or they are very depressed. Especially after discovering those who came, they are only Wang Yipin, and their mood is getting lower and lower. "let''s go." Zi Yan looked at Wang Sanpin who left, turned and walked in the opposite direction, Su Mengyao and others followed. At this moment, everyone will inevitably feel lost. No one promised Mickelian''s request. Before coming here, the gods here are both high-ranking and male, even in Tianlucheng, although they will obey the people, it is also the benefit. Now they have to be used as tools for fertility, which is unacceptable to them anyway. Mickel stood in the air and smiled at the scattered people. In addition to the jokes, there was no other emotion. These people are in his eyes, almost like slaves. How can he be angry because he lost some slaves? ...... ...... "I don''t believe this world is like this." Silence was broken by Roy. He looked at Yiqian and said: "Before you come, what can the **** of the gods have to marry you?" Yiqian shook his head and said: "Before we came in, my father had already left, just let someone else give me a transfer order." Roy heard not only did not feel the slightest frustration, but smiled and said: "This is not right." Everyone else looked at Roy, don''t understand why? "How the gods are to the goddess, I believe everyone can see it. But the gods still let the goddess come here, and there is no explanation, can''t this explain the problem?" Roy said: "This shows that coming here is definitely organic, absolutely not like those people said." Everyone thinks carefully, it seems to make sense. Zi Yan also said: "I also believe that this world may have secrets we do not know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, even if we are not afraid." In their team, not only Ziyan can break the defense of the aborigines, but Su Mengyaos King of the Kings can also be used, so it is the same as Wang Yipin, whether it is the first Kangshuo or the Mi Kelian here, he is not fear. The main thing is that the world of sable can be opened here, so no one can threaten them. "Where are we going now?" After the mood of the people recovered a little, it was to look at the sable again. Obviously this has become a habit. When there is no idea, I will seek the opinions of Zi. "Let''s go and see." The same purple scorpion that has no way to go, has to say so. "We Senma forces invite you to join." Just at this time, there was a **** of Wang Yipin in front of him, and he looked at the group of Ziyan. "Senma forces?" Chapter 2901: survive Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Standing in front of him is a protoss of Wang Yipin, who calls himself from the Senma forces and invites them to join. The purple scorpion has not responded yet, and there are protoss to invite them. The protoss who came to come are the realm of Wang Yipin, adding up to a total of five or six forces. Zi Yan looked at other places, only to see those Wang Yipin when recruiting those nine spirits, but only a big stroke, said a go with me. Those nine spirits will have no choice at all. Compared to them, the sables of these kings, or the first-class gods, are obviously much better. Others look at the purple. Zi Yan said: "Then Senma is in good power." The Wang Yipin nodded and said: "My name is Buwei." "Purple." Other Wang Yipin is scattered, and there is some disappointment between the looks, but there is not much loss. It seems that for them, losing dozens of Wang Yipin is no big deal. At this time, the Senma forces have recruited enough nine spirits, and the entire team began to return to the station. During the period, Buwei introduced: "The situation here is similar to that of Shen Wang Tian Lu, but the environment is more harsh." Zi Yan recalls the **** Wang Tianlu, who has been passing by. Many gods will form forces on the periphery to fight against the survival of those beasts. Even the nearest city cannot live for a long time. If it is similar here, then the first thing everyone should do is survive. "What is there in the world that can enhance strength?" Zi Yan asked, obviously this is the key to their arrival here. "The **** Wang Jing in the vein." Buwei explained: "The **** Wang Jing is mainly divided into two kinds, one is not pure ore extracted and blended, this is the synthetic **** Wang Jing, the worst grade. The second is the natural **** Wang Jing This kind of **** king crystal does not need artificial synthesis, it is a self-contained rule, and its grade is very high, but it is also extremely rare. When mining, sometimes it will encounter the **** Wang Jing of Kaizhi, we call it fine, encounter this After the **** Wang Jing, the best way is to escape, or else there will be death." These people are very surprised, and I didnt expect to mine an ore here, which would be life-threatening. What do we need to do? Mining? asked Zi Yan. Buwei shook his head and said: "Generally, the gods who came here first will mine, and Wang Yipin will jointly kill Wang Pintian." Is there any danger? Zi Yan asked. "Death is everywhere. There are threats from the beasts of the beasts, and there are also reasons from the topography. In short, all kinds of dangers." Buwei looked up at Tianzhu and said: "It is said that there are several layers in the kingdom of the gods, and we are at the bottom, and the number is the most. Every once in a while, there will be a large number of gods coming here, so here though Its always dead, but theres always a new source of supplements. Its said that the resources of the entire Gods domain are provided by this layer of resources. Ziyan said with a puzzled voice: "The door to the sky in our region has not been opened for a long time, and every time it is opened, not many people come." Bowei turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "The **** Wang Tian Road, more than one." "what?" The purple eyes heard, and the look changed. Others are also moving. "The king of heaven is in the core position, and the periphery is the king of heaven. There are many roads that can be reached here. This is unclear. But as far as I know, there are more than eight gods and heavens that can pass here." This news is undoubtedly shocking. According to the original Wei Li, at that time, there were a lot of strong people in Tianlu City, and even the first one was digital. Is it just a coincidence that these people are coming together? There are more powerful people on other days? Purple eyes looked at Roy, and Roy shook his head, saying that he did not know about it. The team was so vast that it quickly entered a huge mountain range. Like the pattern of Wang Tian Road, there is little vegetation here, and the peaks are steep, desolate and dead. During the occasion, they will see some gods, wandering in the mountains and knocking and playing in some places. "These nine products that come here basically can''t escape the fate of mining. Some people will awaken some talents and find the king''s veins, and there will be huge rewards." "Nine products will be life-threatening at any time, so the most important thing for them is to break through to Wang Yipin." They soon arrived at the base camp of Senma. There were almost no decent buildings, and some were built in the mountains. Buwei explained: "The building here is extravagant, because it takes a lot of resources to build success, and the general building is useless. Because there are beasts, the ordinary buildings are simply vulnerable." "I will take you to the squad, all the creatures in the world, for us to use, especially including those beasts. Often a king of a beast, need a group of gods of the same level to kill "" Zi Yan and others were taken to the squad by Buwei. During this period, everyone received a token and said that they became a member of the hunting team. "I can''t believe it at all. The 60% of the gods gather in the land of God. This is actually the case. And these nine gods, who gave up the glory of the gods, came here as the bottom miners. I don''t know if this is a high wind festival." The monks looked at the gods who were scorned in the distance and gave a heartfelt sigh. At this moment, Zi Yan seems very stunned. I thought it would become the absolute power of the Star of Life after I became a King of God. But I never thought that in this king of heaven, it turned out to be the lowest level of existence. In this case, survival is a problem, and how can we go back? On the same day, some gods would leave because they did not want to be miners, and no one would stay. Also on the same day, there was a team that went out to hunt and kill the beasts, and there were many wounded people during the period. And their results are just a beast of Wang Yipin~www.novelhall.com~ just like the beast that was killed by Kang Mohama. But they paid a great price to kill. "what should we do?" At this time, everyone seems very helpless, as if suddenly there is no target and direction. Zi Yan said: "Let''s wait and see, wait until you are familiar with it." On the same day, Zi Yan asked the captains in their team to ask where the nearest city is and how to travel. The captains answer made the heart of Zi Yan sink to the bottom. "I don''t know where the nearest city is. After I came here, I have never been to the city." He has been here for tens of thousands of years and is already the presence of Wang Erpin. Three days later, Wei Li took the initiative to come to the purple. Chapter 2902: Bait Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wei Li was also in Senma. This was not expected by Zi Yan. After seeing Wei Li, he was very surprised. In the same way, I am very happy. I feel like I have a friend in my hometown. After seeing Zi Yan, Wei Li said with a smile: "When I saw you join this party, I took the initiative to come here, and I also followed you." Zi Yan said: "What did you hear?" When Wei Li came here to find him, it was natural to find out. Wei Li smiled bitterly: "All the Protoss here are the servants of the aborigines. We are all working for the aborigines." "Oh?" Purple is very unexpected. "Someone is mining here, some people are hunting Wang Tiantian beast. After a certain amount, there will be Aboriginal people coming here to take it away. Of course, before leaving, there will be a **** Wang Jing, which is a reward for everyone. Wei Li sighed and said: "It is said that this situation has been going on for many years. To get rid of this ending, only to break the border as soon as possible, to reach Wang Sanpin. Because after Wang Sanpin, the king beast against Wang Yipin will not It will be so difficult, and there is also the ability to fight against the aborigines of Wang Yipin. Of course, it is just confrontation. It is impossible to kill, unless it is a ghost." "What is Nether?" Ziyan asked, he saw Nether a few days ago, the other party seems to come to give them confidence, but the effect is not ideal. "Netherness is a force, the number is very small, but those who can join are all strong, can pay one pair or kill one Wang Yipin. It is said that want to join the Nether, the first condition is to kill a Wang Yipin Aboriginal people." Methodist said: "The only one of the coming Protoss who is not controlled by the aborigines is the few ghosts. Their cultivation resources are all plundered." Ziyan nodded, but did not expect that Nether would be such a presence. Methodist continued: "As long as it is strong enough, there is a possibility of becoming a ghost. I think you can. Also, your friend may be able to." The friend whom Methodist said obviously refers to Su Mengyao. Immediately after, the expression of Wei Li became dignified. "I came here to tell you about this. If you intend to stay here, don''t expose the strength of the Nether, because the aborigines'' attitude towards Nether. It is found that killing, without hesitation. Especially the devouring grass, that thing is like the nemesis of all aborigines, they can not let it exist or grow." Zi Yan looked at Wei Li, and Wei Li said: "With your strength, it may be better to develop alone. There is no need to join a team. Of course, if you want to get more resources, you have to **** it like a ghost. Because you can''t get to the city, you can''t trade the harvest." Immediately afterwards, Wei Li lowered his voice and said: "In this time, people who know that you have a kind of devouring grass are not in the minority. If this news spreads, let more people know that you may be in danger." Looking at the purple sorrow in contemplation, Wei Li laughed and laughed: "Don''t say, I have to mine. I used to be the first, the **** with the highest status in the world, to come to this god, Tiantian, will actually It is such a treatment, even the mining of a mine will be life-threatening. However, the opportunity is accompanied by a crisis, the speed of breaking through here is faster!" When Wei Li left, Zi Yan frowned and thought about whether she would leave. In fact, after Wei Li told him this, he had made up his mind to go, just thinking about what method would not attract others'' attention. At this time, someone told them that the team is going to leave now. They are the 23rd team in the Senma forces. The number of Wang Yipin is more than 200. Except for the leader of the first team, Wang Yipin, the others are Wang Yipin. So many kings of God, if they are in the realm of God, nature is terrific, but unfortunately in this place, many Wang Yipin can only deal with a beast of a king. Obviously, the beasts of these Wang Yipins all have the same level of combat power, and everyone can only rely on the advantage of the number to confront the enemy. The monks and konjac among the teams are very excited at this time. They have only seen the beasts once here. They were easily killed by Kangmo. Obviously they also want to see how their own combat power is. . "Why are there nine products in the team?" During the period, Su Mengyao saw that in addition to Wang Yipin, there were even more than a dozen nine-character gods. This is also very puzzled by the sable. Can it be said that these nine spirits will be comparable to Wang Yipin? The team of more than two hundred people flew for two days, during which time they still did not leave the mountains, but no one has come to mine here. After coming to a relatively empty area, I saw the captain of Wang Erpin waved his hand. In the crowd, suddenly a scream was made, but a nine-character **** will be in the body of a sword, next to him, an indifferent Wang Yipin, began to pour some liquid on his wound. In the next moment, Wang Yipin kicked the **** and kicked it. The nine spirits will fall in the open space in front, tumbling on the ground, screaming. After seeing this scene, the group of people with purple eyes looked at each other and looked back again. They saw that the nine gods were all a pair of rabbits, and they also had a touch of luck. Now they finally understand the role of these nine spirits, and there is no other emotion besides being shocked. Is it going to be like this? The monk looked at the nine-character **** who fell to the ground in front of him, and it was extremely unbelievable. He was used as a bait here. At this moment, I saw that the captain of the second king product began to gesticulate, and the gods and gods flashed into the void. In a twinkling of an eye, everyone disappeared, including the people of Ziyan. There was no one in the surrounding moments. Only the scream of the nine spirits sounded. The liquid spilling on his wound seemed to have problems. His wounds could not heal and the blood continued to flow. In addition, there was a unique The smell is emitted. "Let''s go later." The hidden purple cicada said quietly. Others have no comments. Although in the realm of the gods ~www.novelhall.com~ Protoss may not be their friends, but now, these people use the nine spirits as bait in the future, they are also unaccustomed. Not long after, there were beasts flying towards this side, and there were two. Purple eyes heard the sound of sigh. Obviously, this team can only deal with one beast at present. This time, two people can''t deal with it anyway, so they can only wait for the next time. As for the nine-product bait, it is obviously a waste. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan said: "Let''s go!" Others nodded. The two beasts swooped down from above, and the nine gods on the ground would bite away. Hey! An attack descended from the sky and landed on one of the beasts. At this moment, Wang Yipin, who was hiding in the dark, saw this sudden attack and his face changed immediately. Chapter 2903: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Two beasts, they naturally cannot be their opponents. As always, they will not be shot at all. This sudden attack made everyone''s face change. This kind of behavior is in the current situation, it is completely looking for death. They looked around and saw a team appearing in more than twenty. They recognize that these are newcomers. When they came to the world, they were Wang Yipin. They were the first to see them. Everyone did not wait for the captain''s voice, knowing that these people are self-proclaimed, so they sneered. In the absence of them, these Wang Yipins provocation is a death. A beast was attacked and then looked up. The other one also stopped in front. Those aborigines who compare these beasts to intelligent life are more advanced than the gods who come here. Although they are not comprehensive, they still make sense. The two of them abandoned the nine products on the ground and directly killed them to Ziyan and others. The nine desperately desperate, suddenly saw this scene, it was awkward, and even the screams were forgotten. The purple scorpion body flashes, the armor is emerging, and the field of armor also appears. His body collided with the beast, accompanied by a giant energy shock, and he and the beasts each retreated. In such a scene, I can see that other gods around me are sucking in air. Among the same level, who dares to directly attack the beast? Moreover, it is evenly matched with the Heavenly Beast? Even the captain of Wang Erpin did not dare. "roll!" At the same time, the monk also rushed up, he did not use the light shield, directly propped up the armor field, hit the second beast. The energy oscillated, and a wave of visible fluctuations spread out, and the monk was shocked out. This scene is the most normal for others. Its just that its not normal. The monk didnt get hurt. "You go first!" The purple scorpion drank, and once again, he clenched his fist, and the yin and yang of his body lingered, hitting the beast. In the energy shock, this beast was defeated by him. Although it did not hurt the beasts of the beasts, it was able to repel the other side. This is already very remarkable in the eyes of the gods hidden in the dark. Others have left the battlefield and flew away. The second beast roared, and a snoring wave spread, and it began to chase. Hey! The purple scorpion used the thunder and lightning, and instantly reached the second beast. With a powerful blow, the beast was shot by him. In the dark, those Wang Yipin looked at this scene, and their expressions were full of shock. The Wang Yipin looked at the captain beside him and said, "Captain, do we want to shoot?" The captain of Wang Erpin shook his head. At this moment, his eyes were equally shocked. The other party could cope with a beast at this time. Once he broke through to Wang Erpin, he might kill the beast and properly conceal the future. Unfortunately, such people cannot stay in their ranks. Even if he has the heart to stay, they don''t have the courage to take it. The captain of Wang Erpin gave a sigh, and such a strong man stayed in the team. For them, it was also a disaster. Those aborigines do not like the strong people in the Protoss, they only need those ordinary gods, as long as the supply of resources is guaranteed. Under the captain''s gaze, the other people have left the battlefield, and the only one, Wang Yipin, is rushing to confront the two kings. Looking at the other side''s relaxed look, the captain always felt that the other party should have other means not used. He looked down at the nine items covered in blood, perhaps this is why the other side left. Hey! The sable went away under the watchful eyes of the gods. He did not leave the two kings, but led them away. Those who are shocked, the hearts of the moment are also relieved. "team leader?" Watching them leave, one person next to them. "Go." The captain of Wang Erpin nodded. ...... ...... The monk and others were in the front, and the purple scorpion was behind. Two kings and beasts were chasing, and the beasts kept screaming, and the strong breath was raging in the rear. About a quarter of an hour after the advance, the monk and others stopped first. The monk turned and the light shield appeared in his hand and flew forward. He pushed the light shield to the limit and collided with a king''s beast. With the roar of energy, the king''s beast was shaken by him. "dead!" At the same time, the purple scorpion turned, the long knife in the hand came out of the sheath, and the knife went to the other side. This knife is a crack, with a black arc on the blade. puff! This knife fell on the beast of the beast, breaking the defense of the beast, the blood was flying, and the snoring of the beast of the beast sounded. His knife did not kill this beast, but left a wound on the other side. At the time of Wang Wangtian Road, he was only an eight-product, and he could kill the aborigines of the nine products. He never thought of it here, but he could not kill a king-class beast of the same level. Just as he fell on the other side of the knife, Zi Yan clearly felt that there was an inexplicable force in the body of the beast, which was constantly consuming his own attacks. Hey! After a knife, it was a knife, and the purple movement did not stop. Peng! The knife was smashed and the blood of the beast had a blood mark. Su Mengyao wants to go forward, Ziyan shook his head and refused, and his body shape flashed again, disappearing from the place. When he appeared again, he went to the beast of the beast. "cut!" He shouted loudly, and the yin and yang light on the long knife shone. At the same time, a force belonging to the thunderbolt was quietly integrated into the long knife, but this power was covered by yin and yang energy, and no one could see it. puff! The blood spewed, and the wound left by the beast was deeper this time. Sure enough, the power of the Thunder is strong. The beast of the beast had a pain, turned around, and the claws cut through the void, and at the same time, dozens of fire snakes spewed out of it. The temperature of these fire snakes is very high, and the armor field of the purple enamel body is no longer stable and may break at any time. The claws passed through his body, just a shadow, his true body appeared on the other side. When it appeared, his armor field had already broken open, and he also fell down. This time the beast was directly beheaded and died. Another beast saw the shape, turned and ran, and it was known as the wisdom of life, and felt the threat from the purple scorpion. Zi Yan did not pursue ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, he is very weak. After taking away the body on the ground, he hurried away with everyone. After everyone left, a figure appeared, his face clearly showed a shocking color, did not stop, immediately turned back. ...... ...... "How?" asked the captain of Wang Erpin who looked back. "Two kings and beasts, one death and one escape!" Now recalling the previous battle, the **** king is still shocked. The captains look changed and said, Sure enough! Wang Yipin continued: "Not everyone joins hands. Only one person has used four swords to kill a beast. Others have not shot. In my observation, he should notice that I am coming, not showing all. Strength, still have reservations." The captains face showed a shocking color. Chapter 2904: gap Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard Wang Yipin said, the captain was shocked. If a person can deal with a beast and still have reservations, is this not the same as the aborigines? How can this be? Once Nether is known, he will definitely find a way to win over him. Similarly, if other aborigines are aware, they will certainly find a way to kill him. "This matter is not a last resort, don''t tell others!" The captain told him that he looked dignified. "Yes!" The **** king nodded. ...... ...... Leaving the area, the pale purple face was restored to normal. He knew that someone was following in the dark, so he deliberately retained his strength. If you use all your strength, I believe it should be easy to deal with a king. But in the same way, he can also feel the power of Wang Pintian. "The beasts here are indeed weird. It seems that like the aborigines, there is obvious restraint for us." At the time of the trip, Zi Yan said quietly. "In a world of trials, this is obviously not normal." Roy said: "The world may have secrets that we have never discovered." Others nod, this is a trial world, naturally it is a test, even if it is oppressed, there should be means of resistance. Take God Wang Tianlu, the reason why the aborigines will suppress the coming gods is because if they can''t suppress the gods, God will in turn enslave them. Even if they are restrained, they are not invincible. The devouring grass can restrain the aborigines. In the king of heaven, they are more cooperative with God. But in this world, between God and the aborigines, it is obviously no longer a cooperative relationship, but a pure master servant, and even a master and a slave. And I have not heard that there is something to suppress here. Its hard to have a ghost, but its only after three products to fight against others. If this is the world built by the gods, where did the lives of these aborigines come from? Can the gods create more powerful life than the Protoss? They have all sorts of doubts in their hearts, but they have no way to seek truth. This time, waiting for everyone to ask, Zi Yan said: "Go out of the mountains first." He didn''t know when the secret of the stalking grass would be exposed. In this case, it is natural to stay away from the Senma forces. When the team was on the move, they met another Wang Pintian beast. Looking at the beast, the monk said: "I will deal with it." The monk took the light shield and rushed forward, and everyone stood in the distance and watched quietly. In a collision, the monk fell back. When the body was flying backwards, there was a tall Buddha shadow behind the monk, and a golden palm print descended from the sky. boom! The palm prints fell on the beasts of the beasts, and they burst into volatility. The beasts rushed out of the raging energy and went straight to the monk. One person and one beast fight in midair, showing equal strength, but this kind of tie is limited to the fact that the beast cannot kill the monk. From the beginning of the battle, the monk is at an absolute disadvantage. If it is not a light shield, it is afraid that it will be completely defeated. The attack of the monk falls on the beast of the beast, and it will be blocked by a mysterious energy, which will not hurt the other party. "The monk, put up the light shield, hold up the defense to see." The monk hesitated, still withdrawing the light shield, and at the same time he fully ignited his own defense, and the demon in his hand smashed toward the beast. Peng! In a shock, the monk in the hands of the monk flew away, while the body of the monk fell back, and the light of his armor field was distorted. Sure enough, the most powerful defense was withdrawn, and the monk was completely defeated by the beast. The next moment, the beast rushed, accompanied by the roar of energy, which is called the top of the field. Just two hits. Other people''s faces changed and they shook their heads. Obviously, in this case, no one can deal with the beasts, even if they can''t join hands. The strong defenses of the monks themselves are so vulnerable, let alone them. Hey! In front of Su Mengyao, the green light flashed and the king of the spirits flew out. Its branches and leaves continue to stretch, as if a snake, quickly entangled the beast. The beast is roaring and the powerful atmosphere is surging. puff! The tip of the branch directly penetrates the body of the beast and begins to devour the other''s vitality. The beast of the beast eats pain, and the passing of life makes its eyes full of panic. In the perception of the people, the beast of vitality is extremely embarrassing, and the breath at this moment immediately becomes wilted. At the same time of surprise, everyone was very pleased. At the very least, King of the Kings did not fear these beasts. The breath of the beast quickly became wilting until the last scream screamed to death. "go!" This time, everyone has witnessed the power of the beast. The team is not the opponent of the beast except the purple and the sacred king grass. When you go ahead, the mood of everyone is inevitably heavy. "As long as we continue to become stronger, these beasts are nothing." Looking at the lost people, Zi Yan said. This is the case, but here is no better than the **** Wang Tianlu, because they are the nine-level gods who arrive at Shenwangtian Road. The next nine products are equivalent to the realm, but they are not the realm, but the physical strength. But nowadays, everyone needs to start from Wang Yipin, and this speed is obviously not very fast. In the absence of resources, it is extremely slow. "Hey!" The long knife is squirted, the thunder is shining, and the blade smashes through the body of a beast and directly decapitates. This should be regarded as the biggest surprise for everyone at present, because the purple enamel can still kill a beast of the same level. But Zi Yan is not happy at all. Because of this knife, he mainly relies on the power of the Lei body. The power of Yin and Yang is ineffective and consumes a lot. It can even be said that if there is no special mine, he still has no advantage here. Next, it seems that everything has returned to the way it was when it was in the king''s heaven. Zi Yan is responsible for killing the beasts, and everyone is responsible for refining and improving the realm. Its just that this speed is too slow and too slow. As for Wang Jingjing, they dont even have one piece at the moment. What you can do every day is to kill as many as you can. ...... ...... An aboriginal team entered the Senma forces~www.novelhall.com~ There are five people who came here to take the resources they had extracted. There are two leaders of the Senma forces, namely Senn and Kema, both of whom are the realm of Wang Erpin. At this moment, the two stood respectfully and took out the resources that had already been prepared. The first aboriginal person, after giving a **** Wang Jing to two people, said faintly: "Can there be other abnormalities recently?" "There is a team that is detached from us. It is said that the other party has the strength to kill the beasts." Senn said. "Oh? How many people, what realm?" asked the aboriginal. "There are more than 20 people, all of whom are Wang Yipin. According to the news, one of them can kill a king of a king by single-handedly fighting." "What?" Hearing Senn said, the aboriginal face changed dramatically. Chapter 2905: Exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Senn said the news he had heard. As soon as the aboriginal listened, his face became more and more ugly. "Is this really true?" he asked quietly, unable to tell the dignity. "Someone sees it, but there is no fake." Senn said with some hesitation: "In addition, I also heard a other news, it is said that in their team, there is also a lone grass." "What is the spirited grass?" The aboriginal man looked awkward. "It is said that it is a kind of plant that can break the field of the artisans when it is on the heavenly king''s road." Senn told the news. The aboriginal face changed again. If there is such a plant, it is a disaster for them. Just as these Protoss are restrained by them, they will be restrained by that plant. "When did they go, and in which direction did they go?" asked the aborigines. "I have been away for half a month..." The aborigines who heard the news immediately rushed out of the room, sent a message, and then flew away in the distance. There are not many buildings in Senma, and there is a natural leader in Senn. "is this okay?" Listening to the drink of the aborigines outside, Kama looked at Senn next to him and said, "That man may be our hope." "Is it hope that I don''t know, I only know that I am not far from the three products. As long as the status quo is maintained, I will be able to break through. At that time, everything will naturally improve for me." Senen said faintly: "As for others What do you do with me?" Kema shook his head and said nothing. The pressure that has been withstood for too long, no one has ever thought about rebellion, and when it adapts to oppression, it also produces various negative psychology. For example, you are not allowed to be stronger than yourself, and you are not allowed to live better than yourself. ...... ...... "Bol, what you said is true?" Five indigenous people went forward together, one of them wearing a battle armor asked. "Nature will not have a fake." The aborigines named Bohr said: "When you came, you forgot what Mick even told us to pay attention to? In any case, kill these people!" Several other people think of Mickelians confession, but they nodded. The aborigines named Bohr said: "These guys who claim to be Protoss are really not simple. They have great variables. When our ancestors broke their hopes of rising, they did not expect that they would have a ghost again, though Still being restrained by us, but after all, we have a threat to us. I never thought that this time its even more difficult. In Wang Yipins ability to fight against the beasts, isnt it also a threat to us? Moreover, this is still his loss. In the case of rising hopes." "If the news is true, this person must be killed. If he is allowed to grow up, he will be in trouble!" said the former aborigines. "He really can''t live. If there is hope for a rise, then at that time, our situation can be a lot of trouble," Bohr said. "This is impossible. The ancestors of the past have destroyed all the hopes of the rise of the world." "There are too many variables, I have to guard against it. Can I have a message to the city?" Bohr asked. "The news has been passed," the man said. "Well, always send our location, this time must not be lost!" ...... ...... Killing the beasts, refining resources, and aimlessly moving forward, this is what these people do. They have already stepped out of the endless mountain range, but they don''t know where to go. "Or, do we also learn the ghosts and rob the resources?" The monk on the side said. Others are silent, they have never been so unconfident, and even after coming to the world, no one can beat. Even if it is robbed, there is no strength to grab. As for the breach, at the current speed, there is no 10,000 years to think about it. Ten thousand years, it can''t be long. The silence of the people around them made the monk know that this method would not work at all, and then he said: "Or, let''s go find a deep mountain and then mine?" It is easy to mine, and it is necessary to find the vein first, but this proposal is obviously better than the robbing. Moreover, everyone can be considered to be able to do what they can, so there is some intention. Zi Yan looked back at these people, especially Su Mengyao and others. They were all one-on-one big beauty. Yiqian and Liai were the daughters of the gods, let them go mining. He smiled and said: "Not so pessimistic. We have been moving forward, waiting to find other forces, and trading with them. We have materials, they have God Wang Jing, as long as the price is reasonable, they should not refuse." Continue to see the beasts of the sky, the sable will kill, and the sorcerer will also shoot. In this way, I have been in the process for more than half a month. I have not encountered too much danger along the way. The beasts that I encountered along the way have all become corpses. They have collected a lot of materials. At most once, they encountered five beasts. For the purple scorpion, it is obviously not a problem, all killing. On a plain, a group of rootless energy fires are burning, and the flames are grilled with the beasts. Everyone who was initially depressed was gradually regained her mood. No matter how difficult the situation is, we must face it calmly. And compared with the Protoss here, they are in a much better position and are free. Above the ground, there was mud rolling and a black creature suddenly appeared. It was a black ant, close to a zhang, and it came to this side after it appeared. Zi Yan noticed this scene and felt very surprised. She got up and swept forward. Exclaimed from the rear, I saw all the black ants in all directions, and their breath was not weaker than Wang Yipin''s beast. "roll!" The monk screamed and held the light shield and rushed up. A black ant was hit by him. But in the next moment, more ants emerged from the ground, and in a moment they drowned the monk. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Others immediately vacated, monks have light shield defense, no fear, they can''t, and these ants are too fast. Just when everyone was vacated, I saw the black ants on their backs, and they grew wings and followed the sky. They are flying ~www.novelhall.com~ the speed is even faster. Everyone has not dealt with the strength of the beast, and Zi Yan immediately unveiled the world and put all of them together. At the same time, his figure fell, and then the powerful force fluctuated. The ants around him were shaken by him, and the figure of the monk appeared. Although the attack did not break, the monk at the moment is still very embarrassed. Hey! His figure disappeared and he entered the world of purple. The black ants lost their target and immediately rushed to the purple scorpion. There are too many black ants around, and the purple scorpion is directly removed by the world teleport. Hey! When it reappeared, it has reached thousands of miles and the ants disappeared. Then, Zi Yan found a ruin in front. Chapter 2906: Battle against the aborigines Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the ruins in front, the purple eyes looked slightly changed, and a thick **** smell came from far away. This ruin was only a short time, not an ancient ruin. With a puzzled mood, he flew toward the ruins. There are broken buildings in the ruins, and there are some broken caves nearby. The dry blood is everywhere. Guanghua flashed, and other people appeared. After everyone saw this ruin, the look was a glimpse. With all the sights in the surroundings, Zi Yan said: "It should be a party, but it has been destroyed." Seeing the messy traces on the ground, Su Mengyao said: "Look at this trace, it is very similar to the black ants we encountered before. Is it because they do it?" Roy said: "It is very possible." "Definitely they!" The sable has already experienced the speed of those black ants. Only they have the power to destroy one side of the force, because even he felt trouble at the time. If there was no means of teleportation, he could not kill. The most important thing is that when the ants attacked them, they are surrounded by the situation. It is obviously a smart life, plus an infinite number of people. It is really necessary to deal with one party and no one can run away. "I found this." In a gap in the ground, the monk found a **** ring. The **** ring is covered with blood. It is the only thing left in this place. The **** ring is open. They have discovered some materials from the **** Wang Tianlu. In addition, there are some spar that have never been seen before. The spar exudes a radiant glow, with a pressure that belongs to the king of God. Obviously this should be the so-called **** Wang Jing. The number of Shen Wang Jing is not much, only a dozen pieces, each piece of Shen Wang Jing has a regular force to flow, the light is shining. "It seems that the danger here is everywhere." Zi Yan looked at the ruins and said: "Next, we must be careful and be careful." The mood of everyone has become heavy. If this time, it is not the purple world that has the world, everyone is afraid that it will be dangerous. The world is a crisis for them everywhere. After a few days, Zi Yan suddenly felt a breath coming from the horizon. After the release of the spirit, his face changed. "what happened?" Others discovered the abnormality of the sable, and looked at him strangely. "Someone is coming," Zi Yan said. "people?" Everyone was a glimpse first, and soon they understood the meaning of sable. It can change the face of Zi Yan. It is obvious that people will not be Protoss, but Aboriginal people. It is not a coincidence that I met the aborigines at this time. The breath is approaching, and everyone has also realized that there are actually five, which is not a good thing. After perceiving the number and breath of the people, Zi Yan said: "It seems that I have found a shortcut to break the border." Everyone heard the meaning of Zi Yans words, and it was a shortcut to their aimless search for opportunities. Five figures appeared in front of everyone, the five people who once went to the Senma forces. The headed Bohr swept the team of Zi Yan and said indifferently: "All men are killed, women are left!" Zi Yan smiled, and Guanghua flashed behind him, and everyone disappeared. Seeing other people disappearing beside the purple dragonfly, Bohr did not change his mind and said faintly: "Then kill him first!" One person walked out from the front, and there was light in front of him. It was a complicated pattern, like a spiritual array, and a soul beast appeared from it. Obviously, the other party is from the soul family. After the appearance of the Soul Beast, it was a roar and rushed toward the Purple. The purple scorpion grips the knife, and the light of the yin and yang flows, and the knife is pulled out in an instant. A yin and yang knife light, flew forward, kneeling on the soul beast. Hey! A special light wave appears on the body of the soul beast. After the light of the yin and yang is met, it is constantly dissipated. The next moment, the yin and yang knives burst, the soul beast rushed forward, and a claw smashed toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion flashed and used a quick speed. At this moment, the power of an invisible rule fell on him, affecting the speed of the purple. With a bang, the purple scorpion body flew out, and a clear paw print appeared on the armor that appeared on the surface. The body was far away, and the purple eyes looked at the front with surprise. This is the first time he has fought against the aborigines of this world. Not only is there defense against restraint, but there is still restraint in the confrontation of power. The other few did not shoot, but stood in the side of the shirt watching the play. Looking at the traces on the purple armor, Bohr screamed: "Sure enough." The soul beast roared and once again smashed to the purple sable, and the sharp claws cut through the void. This time, Zi Yans perception is very real, with an indescribable rule force that falls on him and affects his speed. Snapped! Did not avoid it in time, he was beaten again, the armor field formed on the surface of the body was broken, and a deeper crack appeared on the armor, and the armor was close to the edge of retirement. He was very surprised. Is this the means of the aborigines? It is simply death and death, there is no death! "It is indeed a lot stronger than those of Nether, but after all, it cannot be excluded." Beside the Bol, an aboriginal said. Although the purple scorpion has not shown the strength against the soul beast, it is rare to be able to block two strikes without dying. The attack of the Soul Beast fell again, but this time, the purple scorpion surface appeared light, the thunder light shone, and the thunder of the sky appeared. Hey! At the moment when the thunder of the sky appeared, the control of the rule was slightly weakened, and the purple cicada quickly retreated, and the soul beast fell through. There was a glimpse of surprise in Bohrs eyes, and others were horrified and even escaped. It was a little different. Hey! Hey! Then, the purple scorpion used the thunder of the sky to dodge, and the force of the rules that fell on him was restrained by the thunder, so that this restraint was slightly weakened, and the purple scorpion was able to show its rapidity. Through several attacks, he knew that the attack on the king of the world would not be weakened, but the unspeakable rule of restraint. As long as the rules of restraint were suppressed, these aborigines were not much stronger than them. "Coff, don''t play, quick fix!" Watching the attack of the Soul Beasted again and again ~www.novelhall.com~ Boer frowned and said. "Well, the battle is over, go back to the city and relax." The aborigines named Kefu laughed, and their hands were printed again. They only saw the soul beast and suddenly released a strong breath. Numerous rays of light flew out of it, as if it had formed a field and enveloped it. The purple scorpion, which is in the glory of the light, feels that the regular suppression becomes more intense, and the thunder of the sky is also lost at this moment, as if it is swamping, the body can''t move. "Roar!" The soul beast screamed and rushed toward the purple sable. As it approached, the pressure became stronger and stronger, and a crisis of death emerged from the heart. The aborigines, all watching the scene indifferently, waited for the sable to be killed. boom! The energy of the purple scorpion suddenly violent. Chapter 2907: Thunderstorm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of this rule pressure, even the Thunderbolt has lost its role. In this case, the purple cicada that perceives the death threat naturally uses its full force. His full strength is the strongest mine, and countless thunder light erupted from him. The ray of light that flies around the soul beast is instantly bursting, and a violent breath appears from the purple sable. Strong rules are suppressed and eliminated under the mine. Looking at the soul beast that came to the front, Zi Yan clenched his fist and attacked. Thunder is surging on the surface of the fist, which is purely thunderous. boom! Thunder light fist fell on the head of the soul beast, powerful power broke out, and the body of the soul beast was smashed by the purple scorpion. The flying soul beast, rolling to dozens of feet, its surface light becomes very bleak, the next moment the body seems to disappear as if it is a phantom. puff! The aborigines named Kefu in the distance, the breath instantly became weak, and then coughed up a blood. The appearance of several other indifferences, his face changed immediately, and he was shocked by this sudden change. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the thunder of the body shines, this is pure thunder light, like a thunder god, he holds a long knife, coldly said: "Your refuge, but these rules, if you lose the rule protection, you are simply unbearable hit!" When the voice fell, the thunder of the purple scorpion was shocked and the figure disappeared. Looking at the disappearing purple scorpion, Boers face changed greatly and shouted: Kover... "Its late, remember to remind you earlier!" The indifference of the purple singer sounded, and he saw his abrupt appearance at Cove''s side, and the long knife was again sheathed. The thunder flashes, still the power of the thunder. At this time, Cove, the breath is very weak, and it is impossible to defend against the attack of the purple. But the purple scorpion still uses the full force, and the look is still very dignified, eyes and spirits stare at the front. I saw the moment when the blade fell on the other side. When Cove was too late to defend, a mysterious light appeared and blocked in front of the knife. This light is still the light of the rules, and it is the rule of the rule of the Protoss that has great restraint. Usually, the light of this rule is like an absolute defense. It cannot be broken in the same level unless it is the glory of Wang Sanpin. But now, Zi Yan uses the power of the thunder, this power that does not belong to this world, has the power to ignore this rule. The light of the knife passed, the light of the rule shattered instantly, and the blade of the thunder light shone through Kevin''s neck. puff! The blood is flying, and a human head is flying high. The other four saw this scene, and the body was like petrified, and it was there. At this moment, in their minds, two words emerge instantly. Nether! Can kill the existence of the aborigines, called the Nether in this world, but the usual Nether is Wang Sanpin, but this one is Wang Yipin. The glory of Wang Yipin? Coves body fell to the ground, and the head of the man was drawn in an arc. At the moment of death, Coves eyes were still round and unbelievable. The long knife with the sheath has been returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion turns back and looks at the four people indifferently. With the cold eyes of the purple eyes, the four people are trembled and subconsciously receding. "Can''t go, you have to kill him!" Bohr suddenly shouted loudly, and the other three understood the meaning of Bohr. If you let the sable run away today, then the existence of his purple eyes is a disaster and a nightmare for the aborigines. The purple eyes are indifferent and step forward. The thunder wing behind him vibrates, leaving a thunder in the original place, and the body disappears. Roar! A roar rang from the side of Bohr, and another soul beast appeared. At the same time, in other directions, three soul beasts also appeared. The soul beasts are different, but the breath is very powerful. At the moment, there is a sign of fusion in the breath, which makes the purple crest feel more pressure. "Get your hands on it!" Boer shouted, and the hands were printed, and the light field appeared, forming a strong oppressive force, shrouded toward the purple. The other three also did the same, and four ray fields appeared at one time, forcing the purple scorpion. The flashing thunder of the purple scorpion surface, in the face of these four pressures, the light became dim, as if suppressed. Hey! He looked indifferent, no longer possesses Tibetan mastiffs, and motivated the mines. The blood in his body is almost boiling, and many of the lightning forces appear from the flesh and infuse the whole body. boom! The thunderstorm is violent, the body of the purple scorpion is already invisible, and only the shining thunder is seen. At the same time, an indescribably strong atmosphere spreads in all directions. Perceived this powerful atmosphere, the faces of the Boer four were greatly changed. I saw him turning his head and shouting: "Quickly send urgent information." call out! A glare flew into the sky and instantly burst open, forming a strong wave of volatility. Just as they signaled, there was a thunderous violent voice in front. In the face of four soul beasts, Zi Yan made a punch. Just a punch. This fist fell in the void, and the thunder on the fist exploded, as if the yin and yang Leilian had broken out, but the power was much stronger than the latter. The violent thunder spread and instantly enveloped the four soul beasts. body. This is a thunderbolt. The method of stretching the thunder body is very simple. It just makes the power of the thunder body burst, but the power is terrible. Among the four sacred beasts, even the screams did not come out, and the body was directly destroyed and dissipated. At the same time, strong fluctuations spread, and the four people in the distance were shaken off by energy and coughed up in the air. At this moment, their faces are full of horror. They did not think that the purple scorpion was so powerful that one could fight against the four of them. The thunder flashed, and the purple scorpion came out of it. He looked indifferent, and his blade was clenched in his hand. His eyes were full of murder. "go!" The four men looked at each other and wanted to quit. There was a smile on the corner of the purple pimple, which was a sneer of disdain. The thunder wing re-vibrated and his body disappeared. Hey! Between the disillusionment of the figure, he went to a person and a long knife. At this moment, he did not use the yin and yang energy, using pure light of the body. The blade passed, the head flew up, and the blood spewed. Dagger! Hey! The figure flashed again, and next to one person, the knife light came out again. The previous thunderbolt ~www.novelhall.com~ made his own consumption very large, and every time the attack fell, the power of the thunder was constantly consumed. Another person flies up. ...... ...... "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Bohr looked at the purple, very frightened, and begged for mercy again, he is the last one. "stop!" Just at this time, a burst of blast came from a distance, and a strong and powerful atmosphere emerged. Hearing the sound of this explosion, Boers eyes flashed a touch of joy and shouted: Save me! The purple cicada smiled coldly, and the knife in his hand passed. This is the last knife, his thunder power, exhausted at this moment. Chapter 2908: Knife suggestion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After a knife, Boer was not accidentally blinded by purple scorpion. At this time, the sable has also exhausted the power of the scorpion. Behind it is a strong breath, and there are also aborigines. The battle took place very quickly, and the end was also very fast. There are still so many people coming, so it is obvious that these people are coming here. Zi Yan looked back at these aborigines, and released a kind of energy. These energies went down to the body of the dead Aboriginal people and came to Ziyan. Hey! The aborigines wanted to block the space, and the two sides were far apart, and the sables could still see shock and anger from their faces. Hey! With a cold smile, Zi Yan started the world, the world spread, and his body disappeared from the place. "What about people?" When the purple scorpion disappeared, the aborigines were stunned. ...... ...... The purple cicada teleport appeared thousands of miles away, followed by multiple teleports, and returned to his own world after determining that everyone was far away. "how about it?" Everyone is staring at Zi Yan at this time, his breath is very weak. Zi Yan said: "These aborigines are stronger against us and immune to all energy attacks. Only the thunder can injure them." Others heard it, and there was a shock on his face. You must know that the purple cicada is the most powerful existence on the star of life. In addition to being the anti-celestial itself, the body has two distinct energies. These two kinds of energy can pose a certain threat to the beasts of this place. , If even his energy attacks do not work for these aborigines, then no one in the world can threaten them. This is true. In this world, no one is an opponent of the aborigines between the same ranks. Recalling the previous battle, Zi Yan said: "In their body, there is a special power, just like the power of the rules we used to understand when we were in the realm. Their power comes from the power of the rules. If we do not have the power of these rules, then the fighting power of these aborigines will be the same as that of the ordinary gods, far less than us." Through the battle, Zi Yan knows that as long as this rule is broken, the aborigines can be killed, but it seems impossible. Nowadays, only the Lei body has this power. There was no shadow next to the sable question. In the same year, I could have encountered similar problems. The latter shook his head and said that he had never encountered it and could not give reasonable advice. "If this is the case, then are we going to be suppressed forever?" The faces of everyone have become hard to look. Thinking of the destructive power formed by the thunder, Zi Yan said: "Unless we find a stronger force to break these rules. Or, this is the purpose of the trial of the king of heaven! If not, it will only be permanently suppressed. !" "But where can I find a powerful force? If there is, the Protoss here will not be suppressed anymore." This is indeed the key. If there is a strong force, the status of the protoss who occupy the number of people has changed. Just when everyone was helpless, a light and shadow appeared, and it was the sword of the nine poles. "senior." Zi Yan saw the knife spirit and immediately saluted, and other people became positive. Martin, Lunke and Roy were the first to see the sword, and the look was different. "If you don''t have other methods for the time being, then you must first understand the true meaning of the ancestral monument, and after comprehending a true meaning, the three different true meanings on the ancestral monument will be fully realized. Under the integration, the ancestral monument will be integrated into the Jiuji Bing, perhaps Can restrain this situation." Knife Ling looked at everyone. The purple eyes and other people heard that the eyes were bright, and the Roy three were still confused. This is for those who have nine poles. There are only nine nine-pole soldiers in the Star of Life. However, they are not all at the moment. They only got six kinds of swords and knives. The other flagpoles have not yet clue. However, this news is equivalent to everyone in the snow. Zi Yan began to restore the consumption of the body, while the body flashed, the golden body and the two big avatars appeared at the same time, began to feel the knife and the speed. He has already advanced to Wang Yipin. Under this circumstance, the sentiment is equivalent to the knives of a product, and the speed will naturally be very fast. The knife spirit disappears again, this is not the real method, but for the time being, they can solve their urgent needs. After all the thunderbolt power to be consumed was restored, Zi Yan did not feel the sword with the avatar, but counted the five people''s storage spirit ring. With the opening of the Ring of Spirits, the first thing that comes to your attention is the many ores and other resources. After seeing the resources of these semi-finished products, Zi Yan has understood everything. These people can come, must be related to the Senma forces. After that, he saw Shen Wangjing, which is what he is most concerned about at present. After the count, the number of gods and kings is more than two thousand. In addition to these gods, more are the resources that are almost useless to the purple. Zi Yan took these gods Wang Jing out, gave them the first refining, and strived to improve their strength earlier, he left the world. Nowadays, Aboriginal people have come to the door. Although he flies away, those people will still come. Instead of being passively found, it is better to take the initiative. Moreover, he really needs Shen Wangjing, and he can only grab it from the hands of the aborigines when he is unable to exploit it. You kill me, I will kill you, it seems that there is no problem. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place. ...... ...... Thousands of miles away, there is a team of five people who are going to other forces to exchange resources. Every time, there will be five people moving forward. After seeing Boer killed, they were shocked to the extreme. It seems that they have never seen such a strong outsider since they started. At the moment of chasing, the two teams are not far apart. Once there is a change, everyone can support them in time. Hey! Just as they were looking for the trace of the Protoss, a light and shadow appeared from their eyes. With the appearance of this light and shadow, these people''s faces are changed ~www.novelhall.com~ After seeing the people are purple, they left and retreated, shouting and showing various means. boom! The thunder of the purple scorpion broke out directly, and the twelve wings of the thunder were displayed behind him, with a rapid speed, in front of one person. The long knife is squirted, this is a crack, and the pure thunder power is used. The rule that the aboriginal appearance emerged, after encountering this knife, was instantly destroyed, and the knife passed over the other''s body. The blood of the aborigines was opened. Several other aborigines saw it and retreated in horror. This battle is too powerful. Hey! The purple eyes flashed in the eyes of the purple eyes, and the figure disappeared again. When it appeared again, it reached the side of an aboriginal. Chapter 2909: transaction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the purple scorpion used the thunder of the sky, the speed reached the extreme, and without being in contact with the aborigines, it would not be suppressed. Even if it is suppressed by the field, it can exert a certain speed, and this speed is enough to make the aborigines dazzle and not distinguish things. To put it bluntly, they are ultimately taking advantage of the rules, and the strong ones are also based on rules, rather than mastering some powerful techniques. Compared with them, no matter whether it is the thunder and the thunder, it is a technique that has passed many generations of tests. puff! puff! puff! Because of the active attack, after using the strongest force to pull out five knives, the sable has some spare capacity. He glanced at the other aborigines who were about to approach, and there was a smile on his lips. As Guanghua flashed, he rolled up his body and left. Then naturally it is to escape and then recover. "His strength is very strong, but it is very expensive, and he can only kill five at most." In the ensuing team, an aboriginal voice said: "Go more people, just surround him, he will die!" When the news had not been passed back, two other five-person squads were killed. A protoss of Wang Yipin killed 20 aborigines. When this news spread, it caused a huge uproar. No one will believe this, but they have to believe. "A Wang Yipin has such a great strength. Did he wake up that kind of power?" In the recent Soul City, an elderly aboriginal asked. "It doesn''t look like it. Every time you shoot, his power will be very high," said an Aboriginal. "Then send more people to kill him, and definitely not let him live!" The aboriginal people who were old were cold and cold. "Yes!" The other party retired. "Damn, there is no such thing as awakening the power. Once you have successfully promoted, will it not subvert the world?" The aborigines who are old, the eyes are flashing with cold eyes. "If you can''t kill a product, you can let the two products go. If you can''t do the second product, you can go to the soldiers and the two families to find reinforcements. I don''t believe it. You can still live under the killing!" ...... ...... Less than a month before and after, the sable has killed six teams, and then he did not shoot again, but moved away from the area. He got a lot of **** Wang Jing, in addition to his body, there are more resources that are useless to him. Now he needs to find a party to convert the resources he has obtained into Shen Wangjing. Going deep into the mountains, Ziyan discovered some mineral veins that were being mined. Following these veins, he discovered a resident station. This place is even bigger than the Senma, and I believe that the storage of the **** Wang Jing should be more. The purple scorpion flew directly to the front. During this period, some people saw the sable, but they did not stop it, because he was only Wang Yipin, and it was too ordinary here. It was not until Ziyan tried to fly to the core area that he encountered the block. "who are you?" A Wang Yipin stopped him and his face was not good. Zi Yan said: "Where is your leader, I want to make a deal with him." "transaction?" The Wang Yipin looked at him up and down, with doubts on his face. "Is not to make a deal, is it still not to be assassinated?" Zi Yan said indifferently. "You are waiting here." The other party turned around and apparently went to the notification. A moment later, a Wang Erpin arrived. He looked at the purple scorpion, which only Wang Yipin said: "A king of your district, what is the transaction with me?" Zi Yan took out a **** ring and threw it at the other side. He said, "Let''s show it to your leader and convert all these things into God King." The Wang Erpin opened the ring of the gods carelessly, but in the next moment, his face changed, and he looked at the purple eyes in amazement. "Do you have the courage to accept it?" Zi Yan asked. "Slightly wait." The other party spoke a lot, and at the same time returned the **** ring to the purple. The next moment, a middle-aged man appeared, he is the realm of Wang Sanpin, this realm has not been afraid of a native of Wang Yipin. With the power of Wang Sanpin sitting in the town, he should be able to eat this resource. "In the old gudin, do not know how to call a friend?" This Wang Sanpin rushed to the purple scorpion. "Purple." Purple said faintly. Some protoss in the distance are curiously looking at this side, and seeing the leader of Wang Sanpin is so polite to a Wang Yipin, which makes them very surprised. The other party invited Zi Yan to go to the residence, and was rejected by Zi Zi. He said directly: "I can exchange these resources, can you exchange?" Gu Ding of Wang Sanpin said: "Can you be, just this price." "The price you have the final say." Zi Yan said directly that these things were originally snatched, and it was good for him to switch to resources. "I just want God Jingjing!" Purple is repeated again. "How much do you have such a resource?" Gudin asked. The purple scorpion took out thirty gods, and the gods vented a faint glow and flew toward Gudin. The original Wang Erpin saw one of the resources in the **** ring, and the expression was dignified at the time. However, after seeing these thirty gods, it was even more shocking. Gu Ding took over these gods and the face changed immediately after the gods had examined it. "So much?" he said in a voice. "Can you change?" Zi Yan asked. The look of Gu Ding is changing. The other party is only a king of the district, but has taken so many resources. These resources, even if they are exploited, will take years to mine. The things in these gods, but their years of production, which made him somewhat tempted. Looking at Gu Ding who didn''t answer the first time, Zi Yan frowned. "This price..." Gudin said hesitantly, but it is more like a temptation. "The minimum can''t be less than half of your normal exchange." Zi Yan directly gave a bottom line price, which is obviously fair. Gu Ding has a distressed color ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at the same time in his mind, it is a fierce struggle. "You are really here!" Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, only to see the void break open, and several brilliance appeared. These brilliances have become the way of the aborigines, and there are five. Seeing the five aborigines, Gu Dings face changed dramatically and instantly retreated toward the rear. During the period, he did not forget to take away thirty of the gods with resources. There is no indication of Zi Yan, just watching these aborigines indifferently. "You are going to die today!" The aborigines snorted and saw him behind him, the void opened again, and five aborigines appeared. Ten people appeared. In this scene, the face of Zi Yan has changed. Chapter 2910: Surround Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Gu Ding and the Wang Erpin retreated, and now he saw the ten aborigines in front of him, his face full of shock. "Who is he? Is it actually attracting ten aborigines?" Gu Ding was shocked. Although he was the realm of Wang Sanpin, he was really able to block an Aboriginal people. It is blocking, not killing. He must have the power to kill the aborigines, and he has long been seen by the Nether. The second king of the product next to him, his expression became very dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the purple eyes shrouded by the aborigines. At the same time, the protoss in the distance also noticed this scene, looking up at the sky and looking shocked. boom! I saw Wang Yipin in their eyes, suddenly burst into a violent breath, the glaring Ray of Light shined from him, a strong pressure from the sky, swept the world. Feeling this strong pressure, everyone''s face changed greatly. The next moment, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he went behind an aboriginal man. He had a long knife in his hand. The blade was instantly unsheathed. Only a thunder knife passed, and an aboriginal was beheaded. Looking at the bloodless headless body, all the protoss'' faces are full of horror, and at the same time, many exclamations sound. "Nether, he is Nether!" Among the recognition of all Protoss, the Protoss who can kill the aborigines are the Nether. But all the ghosts are the realm of Wang Sanpin, the ghost of Wang Yipin, they have never seen. "It''s a ghost!" Gu Dings face changed dramatically, and there was a horror in addition to the horror. Just before, there was the idea of ??killing resources in his mind. ...... ...... After killing the enemy with one knife, Zi Yans second knife continued to shoot and killed another one. More than 30 aborigines have been killed before and after. Ziyan has already summed up the killing experience. If they kill them, they can''t have reservations. The shot is full! This will not only effectively kill the enemy, but also reduce the loss, so that the battle you come to me is too bad for him. With his current strength, he is probably able to kill seven aborigines. Of course, the aborigines could not stand there and let him kill, only to see them retreat, and quickly disappeared, one after another, the soul beast appeared. After the appearance of the Soul Beast, the pressure released by the body will have a strong oppressive effect on the purple cicada. At the same time, this oppressive atmosphere has dispersed, making the protoss in the distance retreat in exclamation. From that breath, they can feel the strong threat. Hey! Looking at these soul beasts, the purple eyes are still indifferent, and their body shape flashes and disappears from the place. At the moment, under the infinite pressure, his speed has also been affected to some extent. Fortunately, it is still very fast, and the strength of the mine is still strong. puff! A soul beast was opened with a knife, and the blade was not lost. The body that the aborigines could not escape was fluttering, and one died. Ten indigenous people, there are still seven left. Only these seven people, now far away, left in the field, only seven soul beasts. The soul of the head of the soul, said indifferently: "Today, you will die!" Those protoss who have retreated far away feel safe and stop looking at the front again. At that moment, more Protoss arrived, and after they saw everything that happened in the field, they were exclaimed. For Nether, they were limited to hearing and not really seen it, but I didnt expect it to be so powerful after seeing it today. Instantly killed three aborigines, and is still a sneak attack in the same level. "This ghost is too terrible," Gudin looked at the body on the ground, and his expression was extremely shocking. Next to him, the second king said: "Is his previous ring of God obtained in this way?" If this is the case, then it is incredible. Thirty gods are indicative of the lives of the 30 aborigines. At this time, I saw only the seven soul beasts and shot at the same time. They flew toward the purple scorpion, during which the light of the body circulated, and the special rule of suppression for the Protoss formed a circle of similar fields, which was suppressed toward the purple scorpion. In the face of this suppression, let alone Zi Zi is only a product of Wang Yi, even if it is the Gu Ding of Wang Sanpin, it will be difficult to move. At the moment, the purple scorpion that has not moved, in their view, is completely unable to move. The aborigines repeatedly sneered, and the seven soul beasts rushed to the front. Just then, the purple swayed. The thunder flashed on him, and a boxing out went to the sky. Thunderbolt! The fist fell in the void, bursting open, and a powerful wave visible to the naked eye, spread out around. The seven pre-emptive soul beasts were instantly shrouded in this force, and in the midst of powerful energy surges, these soul beasts flew backwards. The soul of the flying beast, the breath became weak, but did not dissipate. The purple scorpion is volleyed and his face is pale. In the case of a pair of seven, his fist consumes a lot of power, which is equivalent to killing several aborigines. "Is this your limit?" The aboriginal leader, who was headed by, snorted and expressed disdain. In fact, his heart is shocking, because the other party obviously does not awaken the powerful power of the Protoss, but still has such a terrible means, this is already the first person ever, if they do not occupy the number of advantages, but There is absolute suppression in the rules, and it has already died. The protoss among the crowds are very shocking and at the same time feel very sorry. In their view, this time, this powerful and almost outrageous, is dead. There is a smile on the corner of the purple mouth. www.novelhall.com~ said: "I admit that it is very difficult for me to kill you after you unite, but who said that I am a person, what do you look behind you?" The aboriginal once again said coldly and dismissively said: "This kind of insects and tricks, I also want to..." His words had not been finished, and there was an exclamation around him. I saw a plant on the top of their head. The next moment, the plant was like a rifle, piercing the body of an aboriginal, and the rule of light that appeared on the surface of the aborigines could not affect him. While piercing the body of an aboriginal, this plant with only one leaf, but did not stop, saw the leaf that became slender as a gun, continued to extend, and then penetrated the second aboriginal The body is then third. At this time, the exclamation sounded, and the leader only noticed that it was not good. When he turned back, he saw that the three companions were wearing a green light hole and connected in series. "not good!" The aboriginal leader shouted and turned immediately, but saw the purple scorpion in front disappeared suddenly. Chapter 2911: Nether Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The suddenly appearing King of the Kings has penetrated the bodies of the three aborigines, so that the enemy of the Purple is only four. At the moment when the three soul beasts withdrew from the battlefield, the purple scorpion caught the weakened gap and the body shape disappeared. The next moment, he went to the side of the person and smashed it out. Dagger, desperate! The figure flashed and disappeared again. The rule pressure had fallen on the body, and the blade had fallen to the second aboriginal. puff! The blood is flying and the other person is dead. There are still two enemies left, including the leader. The other side is frightened and turned and ran. "Can you go?" The purple eyes blinked and the body shape was disillusioned twice. During this time, the leaves of the King of the Kings, like the spirit snake, penetrated the bodies of the aborigines who fell to the ground, and then connected them together to engulf their energy. The battle ended very quickly, and there were no more enemies around. The King of the Kings devours the energy of these people. The three previous people have already died. It was quiet all around, and everyone seemed to be petrified. Zi Yan turned around and looked at Gu Ding in the distance and said: "Can God Wang Jing be ready?" The shocked Gudin returned, and his eyes were more shocked than the shock. If it wasnt for the timely arrival of these people, it would be him who suffered the slaughter. "All of them are brought to the body of Wang Jing, the adult to change resources with us, faster!" Guding turned and shouted at the gods in the distance. Other people around the world have also come back, and know why this adult wants to exchange resources with them. They have taken out the **** Wang Jing, and some of them have two pieces, which were handed over to Gu Ding. After a few moments, Gudeng had a part of Shen Wangjing, and he said in front of Zi Yan: "There are only so many for the time being. If the adults believe in me, after we exchange these resources, the adults will come back and take the rest." "it is good!" Zi Yan nodded, took over these gods Wang Jing, did not look at it, turned and went. The King of the Kings, which was still swallowed, disappeared after a few twists. Looking at the distant purple, the expression of Wang Yipins hesitation standing next to Gu Ding seems to have made some determination and immediately swept away in front. "Huka, what are you doing?" Gu Ding asked. "I have a doubt, I want to ask an adult." Wang Erpin named Huka said. He flew forward, the direction of the purple scorpion. Hundreds of miles away, Zi Yan stood indifferently, turned around and looked at the Wang Erpin. "I have seen adults!" This Wang Erpin is clinging to the purple scorpion and respectful. No matter where you are, you are the strength. "You are a ghost?" Zi Yan looked at the other party. He had heard the other party''s voice before, and he stopped to wait. "Its just the outsiders of the Nether, lurking in the power, and choosing for the Nether." Huka said: "The Gudin is one, and it is still a test." "Does he have the power to kill the aborigines?" Zi Yan asked. Huka shook his head and said: "There is not yet, but after he passes the test, Nether will strengthen his combat power." "Oh?" The sable was a little accidental, and it was better for the Nether. "If adults want to exchange resources, it is better to go to Nether, there are enough resources, and the price is very fair." Don''t you say that Nether is mysterious? "That is for outsiders. Adults have killed so many aborigines today. They are no longer outsiders. Adults have a strong fighting power. If you intend to join the Nether, I believe that the fighting power will become stronger." At this moment, Zi Yan is naturally somewhat tempted. Nether has been fighting against the aborigines, and the reputation has always been good. If he really joined the Nether, he would not run away like this. "Where is Nether?" asked Zi Yan. "Adult, this is a secluded order. When there is a map guide, when the map reaches the end, the adults just need to inspire this solitude to reach the Nether station by themselves." Huka sent a black token with respect and respect. "If someone asks, the adult said it was the token given by Huka." "it is good." Ziyan took the token and nodded. "Let''s say goodbye!" Huka turned and left. "You just said that there are a lot of resources in the Nether?" asked Zi Yan. "Yes," Huka said. "that''s good." Looking at the disappearing purple, Huka seems to think of something, more shocked, but also more excited, can introduce such a strong into the Nether, I believe he will get a lot of benefits, maybe ahead of Reward the power of Nether. When I got the token, Zi Yan injected the energy into it and found that when there was a map, the map was very large, and he was at a certain point at the moment. He did not follow the designated route, but returned to the original road. He got the token, on the one hand, it was good for Nether, and the second was to exchange some resources. Its just that he has already taken out all the resources before, and now there are only the resources of the ten aborigines, and there should not be much. When I turned back to the original road, I did not deliberately hide the traces of the purple scorpion, and once again met the aborigines. The two sides could not avoid the big battle. In the Great War, I found out that the other side is five people, but in reality, there are still five people hidden. Under the joint efforts of the ten people, the purple scorpion has been able to pose a great threat because his thunder power is not endless. But he also has a backhand, and the emergence of Unconventional Wangcao often leads to unexpected effects. After killing all the way and getting a lot of resources, Zixiao knew that he should leave. No one of the aborigines is a fool. At this moment, he has killed dozens of people before and after. When he knows that there are too many people to kill himself, he will naturally send a stronger presence. Nowadays, Zijing has no confidence to deal with the aborigines of Wang Erpin~www.novelhall.com~ So it is time to go to Netherland to exchange resources. After talking to other people, everyone naturally has no opinions. Next, Zi Yan used the world teleport, completely away from the area, and then walked in the direction specified in accordance with the guidance of the Nether. At the end of the route, Zi Yan poured his energy into the Nether. The gloom released the light, which shrouded the purple body, and the next moment, the purple body disappeared. Nether makes it happen to be transmitted, and it can only be excited when it reaches a certain position. When it reappeared, Zi Yan came to a huge space, where there was a transmission array every few hundred feet. When the purple scorpion looked around, there were several kings of the king''s two kings flying from a distance. "who are you?" They stared at the only purple sable, and looked indifferent. Chapter 2912: secret Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked at these two Wang Yipins, and the flash of light in his hand appeared a piece of glory. "This is a ghost, how do you get it?" Looking at the gloom of the hands of Zi Yan, the head of Wang Erpin said poorly. "Nature is given by others. Is it because I stole it?" The tone of the other party makes the purple sputum somewhat dissatisfied, and naturally it adds to the tone. "Who will give you the secret of this product?" The Wang Erpin apparently did not believe it. "One is called Huka!" said Zi Yan. "Huka? Could it be that his brain is cramping and he will give you one..." The words of Wang Erpin in front have not been finished yet, and the breath of the purple scorpion suddenly erupted. It is the power of the thunder, very violent. At the time of the explosion of the Thunderbolt, there was still a strong wave of turmoil. With this fluctuation, the surrounding Wang Erpin was shocked out. The change here has caused a lot of attention in the distance. After sensing the breath of the purple scorpion, everyone''s face has changed. "you?" The leader of Wang Erpin, who was shocked, looked at the purple scorpion with a shocked look. "What happened!" An indifferent voice rang from the rear, and a Wang Sanpin flew over here. Looking at the arrival of Wang Sanpin, Zi Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, he saw each other. It was the time when I first came to this world to go to the gloom that cheered them up. "Adult, there is a ghost in his body!" Those who were shocked to fly, Wang Erpin, said, got up. "Oh?" Wang Sanpin, who once met Ziyan, noticed the change of Ziyans eyes and said, Do you know me? "A few months ago, I saw you when I first came to this area!" said Zi Yan. The look of Wang Sanpin changed slightly and asked: "Why did Huka give you a ghostly order?" "He said that you can use resources to exchange God Wang Jing." When I heard the purple eyes, Wang Sanpins look changed again. You are the one who has been passing down the dozens of souls who have been killed recently? "Purple." Zi Yan said, it is the default. "Sure enough, you!" The faces of Wang Erpin around him changed immediately. This kind of thing happened in this area. It is impossible to know that it is a ghost power. It just feels incredible, even if it has been confirmed. One Wang Yipin is already shocking to the antigenic inhabitants, but he has killed dozens of people, which is even more incredible. "We are looking for you everywhere, I didn''t expect you to come." The Wang Sanpin said: "Oh, my name is Dilu." Zi Yan nodded, and the gods who came to hear the news, all looked at the purple stunned, feeling incredible. "Follow me, you are now a celebrity in our glory." Di Luo walked with the purple scorpion toward the front, and everyone''s eyes along the way fell on the purple scorpion, curious but more shocked, no doubt. These days, the soul family suffered heavy losses, one by one like crazy, the news is not fake. Its just that they still cant believe how a Wang Yipin killed many aborigines. Perhaps those who felt the purple scent of the two people know that at that moment, they felt the threat of death. Looking at the gods who met along the way, Zi Yan said: "I thought that the number of ghosts should be very small." "There are very few ghosts of the outside world. These people are not in the strict sense of the Nether, but the reserve." Di Luo said: "Only those who have passed the test and mastered the power of the Nether are the real ghosts. The current number is not 100." "What is the power of the Nether?" asked Zi Yan. "You have dealt with the aborigines. It should be clear that the aborigines are so powerful because they have a unique power of rules that can suppress us and enhance their combat power. The power of the Nether can delay the pressure of this rule. As the realm improves, the combat power will naturally be stronger." Di Luo said: "When we completely lose hope of awakening, this power of the Nether is the only force we have for the antigenic inhabitants." "Awakening hope?" Ziyan asked, "What is that?" "After seeing an adult, adults will tell you." Speaking of the adult, Dis look became awe-inspiring. If there is no adult, we will be more oppressed and there will be no possibility of turning over. Zi Yan nodded, this he agrees very much, because Nether has been fighting against the aborigines. Under the leadership of Di Luo, Zi Yan saw the adult. It was a middle-aged man, wearing a black robes, calm and calm, although not deliberately distributed, still let the purple feel the strength of each other. "Adult, he is the purple, this time the soul of the soul lost a great one." After Dilu brought the purple scorpion here, he turned and left. "Purple, welcome you soon." The middle-aged man looked at the purple sable, his face showing a smile and a good smile. "Aster has seen adults." "We were amazed when we heard about you. If it wasn''t for me, all the awakening altars in the world had been destroyed by the aborigines, and I would think that you have awakened that power." The middle-aged man said . "What power is awakened?" Zi Yan asked, but Didi had mentioned it before, but did not give a clear answer. "A power that should belong to us is also the power we deserve after coming to this world. It needs to be awakened by an ancient altar. Unfortunately, those awakening altars were all destroyed by the aborigines." In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is a sigh of regret: "If the altar is still there, we who are awakened by power are not weaker than those of the aborigines, and may even be stronger." There was a shock in the eyes of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ They had speculations before, and the guessing was true, but there was no hope. "Are there any altars?" Ziyan asked unwillingly: "Is there any discovery?" The middle-aged people are very clear about the idea of ??Zi Yan. Over the years, he has told this one to another, and after they first heard it, they are also like Zi Zi. After all, there is no absolute thing. "There are more and more protoss coming, and the lowest level of the king of heaven is already being completely occupied by us. If there is an altar, it has already been discovered." The middle-aged man continued: "And, the former aborigines were guarding the altar of the altar and preventing them from being destroyed by those beasts." The purple singer hears a disappointing sigh. If they are the guardians, then naturally the number of altars is clear, and if one wants to destroy it, there will naturally be nothing left. I did not expect that it would be like this. "The biggest secret about this **** kingdom, you already know, it is time to talk about your strength. Can ignore the rules of the aborigines, I want to know where your power comes from." Chapter 2913: Nether Blackstone Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The other person asked about his source of strength, and Zi Yan was not surprised at all. He said: "I have the power I have inadvertently obtained." Can you be more specific? The middle-aged man looked at Zi Yan and said: "Don''t misunderstand, I am not malicious. I just want to do more things for the Protoss in this world. I don''t want them to continue to be oppressed. There is a powerful force, and naturally there is a choice. "" "I am not a real Protoss. My strength is Ray. We found a prehistoric site in the God of Heaven. I inadvertently got another Thunder power. This Thunder is very powerful and stronger than my previous Thunder." A lot, just can''t stay forever." Zi Yan thought about it and said: "This kind of power will take a long time to use. When I use it, I feel that I have regretted it and found that my power has changed." Zi Yan did not tell the truth, but this is not all falsehood. At most, it is a good faith lie, because his exercises can not be taught, if he can, he has already passed to the thunder in the team. Looking at the middle-aged man''s somewhat regrettable expression, Zi Yan said: "There is another person in my team who uses the power of Thunder. I try to give him some energy to change. See if he can change his power. The result is not good. "" "Sure enough, it seems that the world can''t tolerate stronger forces." The middle-aged man gave a sigh and did not doubt whether there was any false information in Zi Yan. Is this situation going on for a long time? Zi Yan asked. "It has been many years." "In this case, why does the gods not come to control, after all, this is the place where the gods built, I believe they have absolute power?" "I don''t know this very well. It is said that after the world is built, there will be a level limit. The power of the gods is too strong. If you come here, it will cause the world to collapse." The other party said this, but made Zixiao more confused. If the gods knew that there was a problem here, why did you let Yiqian come here? Is it true that the tower war **** does not know that the pattern of this place has changed? Perhaps there are other secrets in it? "What is the power of the Nether?" asked Zi Yan. "When I walked in this world, I accidentally got a stone of strength. It was a force that could restrain the rules. I called it the power of the Nether, and created the power of the Nether. Those who succeeded in getting the power of Nether after all attempts, Can ignore the rules of the aborigines." The middle-aged man said: "Are you here for the power of the Nether?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I came here to see what the Nether is doing, and I want to exchange my resources for God King." How much resources do you have? the middle-aged man asked with a smile. "Not much, the last time I have already exchanged half of it. At that time, I met a Huka of Wang Erpin. He gave me a piece of Nether, let me come here to see." Looking at the way Huka was looking forward to, obviously after he came here, he should have a reward for him, and Zi Yan didn''t mind saying the other person''s name. Next, Zixiao took out the already-organized resources and handed it over to the middle-aged people. The middle-aged people looked at the resources and looked at it. It was very unexpected. "These resources will be replaced by the same **** Wang Jing, and later will Give you." Then he looked at Zi Yan and said, "I don''t know if you are interested in the power of the Nether?" "I?" "Yeah, the power of the Nether is a special power, you can ignore the rules, and the power of the Protoss will not be rejected. If you are lucky, you may have these two kinds of energy." The middle-aged man said with a smile. . Its very heart-felt to hear the purple sable. If it can be like this, then its natural. "Can I?" Purple eyes showed expectations. "The premise of getting the power of Nether is not to be with the aborigines, but then it is strong enough. You have both of these things, and naturally it is ok." "Thank you." Purple . "You come with me." The highest in the world, the most powerful and powerful, walked out of the room with purple eyes and walked toward the distance. Other people along the way saw this scene, their faces were full of surprises, and they did not understand why the adults personally lowered their identity to entertain a Wang Yipin. After listening to the people telling the origin and identity of the Wang Yipin, their strange faces also showed a shock. It turned out that this is the one who has recently been rumored to be rumored, and it is amazing. Under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Zi Yan walked toward the depths of the Nether Force, during which he met many guards. There are very few external nymphs, but the real gloom is a party. In their jurisdiction, there are mining veins, as well as hunting and killing beasts, all kinds of people have. "The resources here are also exchanged in the city?" The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly thought of this question and asked doubtfully. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "No, the aborigines are very repulsive to us, and our resources have other channels." Zi Yan nodded and obviously understood the meaning of the other party. In this world, there is never an absolute enemy, and some are only absolute interests. I believe that among the aborigines, there is such a existence. As long as the interests are sufficient, there is nothing to do with the Nether. The two of them went to the place where the three kings were guarded. From the breath released from them, the purple cicada felt the threat, and obviously they were all ghosts. "grown ups!" With the arrival of the two, these people have clenched their fists. The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Open the door." A Wang Sanpin turned and went to the portal behind him. The other three Wang Sanpins looked at the purple eyes and looked very curious. Can Wang Yipin kill an original aboriginal? And a kill is a group. How can this be? The door slowly opened, and a strong breath was released from the front, blowing up the purple hair. He saw a space, the space was black, and there was nothing inside. "I will not accompany you in the ~www.novelhall.com~ middle-aged people said: "Can you get the power of the Nether, it depends on whether you have a fate. Zi Yan nodded, and after adjusting his emotions, he walked toward the front. He entered the open portal and stepped into a space. The original dark space, the light appeared at the moment, the light is very light, but enough to let him see the things around. A small path extends forward, reaching the end, and at the end, there is a huge stone that emits black light. As it approaches, the sable feels that the air is filled with a strong pressure of pressure, and the pressure is constantly increasing. Just half the distance, this pressure has made the purple scent feel a little discomfort. He frowned and his body flashed. Just when the Thunder body released the light, the huge black stone in front of it was also a great radiance, as if it were in a deep sleep, suddenly awakened. Chapter 2914: Nether power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The thunder of the purple scorpion shines and illuminates the surroundings. The stone in front of it contains the power of the Nether, and it also shines brightly. It is a black light, it looks pure, and it is also surrounded by the surrounding. The power of the Thunder and the power of the Nether, it seems that there is some kind of confrontation at the moment, each occupying half of the space. The previous pressure has been swept away at the moment, but the air contains a feeling that the purple can not be said. He took a deep breath and continued to walk forward. Every time he stepped forward, the thunder of his body would blaze for a point, and on the stone with the power of the gloom, the light would fade. Its easy to go purple, and its getting harder and harder. And his heart has a strong feeling, just like the battle between the **** Wang Tian Road and You Shiyi, it seems that this power called the Nether, and the Thunder are naturally restrained. Finally, Zi Yan walked to the front of the Nether Stone, the original secluded stone of the glory, the light at this moment has been completely absorbed, and restored the previous look. A transparent mask that can be seen in the near future, which separates the purple and the secluded stone. "How can I get the power inside?" The purple scorpion sinks slightly, then closes his eyes and releases the power of the soul to begin to perceive. After a while, he perceives the energy of the Netherstone, which is a very horrible energy, like a giant beast. At this moment, the purple scorpion, in front of the behemoth, is like a cockroach. He looked up at the behemoth and could not even see the whole picture of the behemoth. If this is the power of the Nether, how can it be obtained? Soon, Zi Yan discovered how ridiculous his own thoughts were, and he also knew what the so-called power of the Nether was. I saw the light of a body of this behemoth, and the light fell on him. This light is a force, the power of the Nether. It is obviously impossible to get the power of this monster. He just got a little strength from the behemoth. Just as the purple scorpion felt relieved, I saw a thunder in his body. The light of this thunder fell on the black power, and in an instant it was the crush of this black power. Between the faint, Zi Yan seems to have heard a scream from the smashing black power. "How is this going?" The sable looks at itself, without any abnormalities, and the lightning that appeared before has disappeared again. The giant beast in front did not have any mood swings. The purple heart thought again, only to see the body of the behemoth, and also flew out the same black power. This time, the purple cicada is very real. This force is very strong and it is the power of the Nether. This power of the Nether once again fell on the body, but just entered the body, the purple body of the purple body is self-inspired, and there is a thunder light, exposed to the power of this ghost. The next moment, the power of the Nether was smashed, and the previous screams rang again, this time becoming clear. The sable still doesn''t understand what is going on here. The giant beast in front seems to be sleeping, and does not care about the disrespectful behavior of sable. His mind was moving and another force came. Then he thought again and found that he could only get one power at a time. Not surprisingly, this force is shattered by the power of the thunder. In addition to trying several times in a row, Zi Yan had to admit that this power of the Nether could not be obtained by himself, and that the power of the Nether, as if he had the intelligence, would be screaming every time he was crushed by the power of the Thunder. issue. At this point, Zi Yan heard it very clearly. As for why this is the case, the sable is not clear. He looked up at the behemoth, and the behemoth still did not move. Although the power of this phantom is weird, it is very powerful. If you give up, the sable will inevitably be unwilling. Just then, his spiritual thoughts suddenly moved, thinking of some possibility. I saw him moving and standing next to him. The avatar is independent and there is no mine. Does it have the power of this phantom? Business of commonly moved with a small change of the mind. The power fell on the body of the body, and then revolved around the body, and finally entered the body. During this period, the power of the purple scorpion was just around the corner, but it did not take the initiative. The avatar got the power of the Nether, and when the purple singer was happy, he did not relax his vigilance, but let the avatar carefully perceive this power. The power of the Nether is infused with the energy of the Protoss, and the two sides have signs of integration. "Is it a fusion?" Zi Yan looked at the avatar and asked him that he could not see the changes in the body. He could only guess by the perception of the avatar. Looking at it is very similar, but its not really a fusion. After thinking about it, he said: "This is more like... devour." "Swallowing?" Zi Yan looked strange. "Yes, my power is passing, and this power is growing." Is it possible to perceive an abnormality? "Unseen, this power is like an evolutionary version of divine power, I can control it at will." Just when the two men talked, the second power of the Nether was rushed out of the behemoth, and this force entered the body. "What is going on here?" Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know. It seems to be exploring my body. I feel that I can accommodate more power in my body." The answer to the avatar is obviously uncertain. "Can that be stronger?" "Have!" Zi Yan looked at the still sleeping behemoth and said: "Slightly wait." He fell on the body with one hand, and had already shaken the restless Thunder force and entered the body directly. The next moment, the light of the Thunder circulated in the body of the body, and the expression began to distort because of the pain. The more screaming screams, the power of the phantom in the body, was shattered by the power of the Thunder. When the power of the Nether is completely gone, the power of the Thunder is turned back. The avatar has become very weak at the moment. What''s the feeling? Zi Yan asked again. Its very expensive, and its just very painful, said the avatar. Obviously, this power of the Nether is very weird. "What do you think?" asked Zi Yan. "It temporarily makes us strong, naturally it is a good thing~www.novelhall.com~ After a moment of thinking, said: "Even if there is something weird, the power of the thunder can be suppressed. After that, I looked up at the huge behemoth, "perhaps because it wanted to find a inheritor." Zi Yan said: "It will still be dangerous." The avatar said: "For us, danger is everywhere, isn''t it?" Although the sable and the avatar are one person, the avatar also has an independent soul and has its own way of thinking. "Look at you." Zi Yan finally said, obviously handed over to himself to choose. He closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of the Nether without hesitation. One after another, the power of the Nether, entered the body of the body. His previous consumption was quickly recovering. Chapter 2915: Complete conversion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan gave the right to choose the avatar, and he did not hesitate to choose to receive the power of the Nether. One after another, the power of the Nether enters the body, and then swallows the power of God, transforming all its power into the power of the Nether. "how do you feel?" Perceived the change of the avatar, Zi Zi asked. I feel stronger and stronger, and there is no discomfort! He said with his eyes closed: "This is equivalent to a new force that can be controlled as you wish." Zi Yan nodded and was a little relieved. ...... ...... The middle-aged man with the strongest strength in the Nether has been standing outside waiting, and there is no fluctuation in his expression. Beside him, the three phantoms stood upright and looked a little anxious. As time went by, a Wang Sanpin said: "Is there a problem? I havent come out for so long?" They all have the experience of getting the power of the Nether, although there will be some tests during the period, but it will definitely not take such a long time. Usually, people who have used it for so long are losers. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "No matter, wait." ...... ...... Ziyans consciousness returned, and he found himself still standing in front of the Netherstone, and the two sides were still separated by a transparent mask. The light on the Netherstone is still very light, and there is no abnormality. The huge ghost of the previous giant, like his illusion. Zi Yan turned his head and saw the avatar standing next to him. At this moment, he split his eyes. "How?" asked Zi Yan. It feels good, like reborn. Holding the fist in the body, the power of black appears from the body, it is the power of the Nether, very powerful. He gently popped a finger and a force flew forward. The purple cicada also raised its hand and the power of a thunder appeared. The power of the thunderbolt hits the power of the Nether. The next moment, the power of the Nether is destroyed, but this time, the Aster has never heard the scream. Zi Yan nodded to the avatar, and the avatar disappeared. Originally, I also planned to let others try to refine the purple scorpion of the power of the Nether. After this happens, it will naturally not let everyone take risks. Zi Yan turned and walked toward the outside world. Outside the door, he saw the adult who was still waiting and said, "Sorry, it has been a long time." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, can you get that kind of power?" Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "I didn''t get it. It seems to have some restraint with my previous strength. However, I have a avatar and he got this power." "Oh, what is your realm?" The middle-aged man with a little disappointment on his face asked curiously. "Wang Yipin." The purple eyes are falling, and behind them is the sound of exclamation. Wang Yipin can get the power of Nether, which is rare. Their expressions are very much looking forward to, but the purple eyes do not mean the appearance of the avatar. Nowadays, in the world, he is discussing things about the power of the Nether. "Dare to ask adults, how can this gloomy force grow?" When I left this place, Zi Yan asked. You dont need to grow up deliberately, and the power of Nether will grow with the growth of the realm. The higher the realm, the stronger the power of the Nether, and the suppression of the aborigines will be even smaller. The middle-aged man said: "But because of physical fitness or other reasons, everyone has different powers of phantom. Only when they get 10% or more, can they become true gloom." "More than 10%?" Purple is very puzzled and asks: "What does that mean?" The middle-aged man said: "When you get the power of the Nether, your energy will be transformed, and the degree of transformation will reach 10% of the total strength. If you have the strength of the antigen resident, you will become a ghost, but vice versa. "" "It turned out to be the case. Compared with this level, should there be other levels?" Zi Yan asked. The middle-aged man looked at Zi Yan with a deep and profound look and said: "There are other levels of division in the first layer, which are 20% to 90% respectively. The more the transformation, the stronger the fighting power. If converted With more than 70% strength, it will have the same level of combat power." The face of Zi Yan showed a stunned expression and said: "If the conversion rate of Wang Sanpin is as high as 70%, can he deal with the aborigines of Wang Sanpin?" "Yes. But first of all, someone has to reach 70%. Over the past few years, more than 30% have been few, not to mention 70%. This is why the ghosts here are almost all Wang Sanpin." Zi Yan nodded, and some regretted said: "That is a pity, but I can''t use it." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "There is nothing to regret, your variation power is not weaker than the power of the Nether." At this time, someone took a **** ring. The adult took the **** ring and handed it to Zi Yan: "This is the **** Wang Jing who you deserve." After the purple scorpion thanked him, he did not look at it. He asked directly: "I don''t know what I need to do for the Nether?" The adult smiled and said: "The Nether Force does not need any return to the Nether, the Nether makes you continue to collect, when you need resources, you can return directly through the Nether." "it is good!" Ziyan nodded. He did not stay here more, and he left after he left the adult. ...... ...... In the world of Zi Yan, everyone looked around and looked curiously. On the body of the body, the black light flows, this is pure black, and there is no slightest light. If calculated according to the level mentioned by the middle-aged people, the conversion rate of the avatar should be higher than the highest 90%, and it is a complete conversion. The previous avatar has already told everyone about this energy anomaly, but no one can tell whether this situation is good or bad in the future, but for now, this situation is naturally excellent. Because the team needs strong combat power, and the energy transformation of the avatar, no doubt has the same combat power as the real body, which is naturally a good thing. Of course, the better thing is that Zi Yan has changed a lot of Shen Wang Jing, and with God Wang Jing feeling the king''s ancestors, the speed of understanding will be faster. ...... ...... On a piece of wilderness ~www.novelhall.com~ An aboriginal team is on the move, unlike the team of ten people, the team is a trio. Although there are only three people, they are the realm of Wang Erpin. The existence of this level is already a great power in this region. "Omon, haven''t found it yet?" At the time of the trip, a man from Wang Erpin asked. Wang Erpin, named Ormond, said: "From the news from the Eagle, the breath of the other side seems to have disappeared from this area." "Disappeared, has it been killed?" asked the former Wang Erpin. Omon shook his head and said: "Impossible, this area is our three products." Just then, his face changed slightly and said: "There is discovery." Chapter 2916: Craftsman King 2 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan stepped into the transmission array and left, at this time in his mind, he was thinking about the awakening of the altar. He believes that the awakening altar of this world may have been destroyed by the aborigines, but there is absolutely no belief that there is no other way to awaken, or that other methods can be used to gain stronger power. For example, the power of the world in this world. Why is it so confident, because it is because of Qian, but also because of the tower battle god. With the strength and means of the gods, it is not difficult to know what is wrong with the world. Since he left before, he has left a token. With the special care of the gods, Ziyan does not believe that the gods are leaving. I didn''t know it before. But he still gave the token, obviously things are turning. Just, where is this turnaround? Zi Yan frowned, aimlessly moving forward, did not notice that there was a black spot above the head, it was a spirit eagle. Its eagle eyes stared at the purple sable below, wrapped around him and then went away. Do you say that the aborigines still secretly hide the awakening altar? It is not without this possibility. After all, there are still aborigines who cooperate with the Nether. If there is no guarantee, there will be an awakening altar that has not been destroyed. He is thinking about whether to find a way to find Kangmo, see if there is a craftsman. This thought just appeared, it was dispelled by the purple. Kang Mo has just come here, there is no solid foundation, and this core incident is definitely not accessible. Moreover, the attitude of the craftsmen to them is obviously not good, even if there is no possibility to give him. Next, Zi Yan was a little worried because he didn''t know where to go. Do you go to the aborigines to hunt? Looks like this is the only way they are growing fast. Just when Zixiao had not made up his mind, there was a strong breath in the sky. Perceived this breath, his face changed and lost his voice: "Wang Erpin." After successive killings, the aborigines finally sent stronger ones. When the purple scorpion unfolds in the world, he must flee. He does not want to go against the second product at present, and there is a world in it. He does not need to face such danger. Hey! His figure disappeared and the next moment appeared hundreds of feet away. As his figure appeared, his face changed and he looked up at the sky. I saw a field emerged from it, and a strong oppressive atmosphere was everywhere. This is the field of the artisans? The look of Zi Yan has changed. When he came here from Shen Wang Tian Lu, Kang Mo has always guarded them. He is naturally clear about the field of the artisans. "Go ahead?" A laughter with a banter sounded, and I saw a man with a hammer in his hand coming from a distance. He is from the artisan, this is his field. The other two are already invisible and don''t know if they are outside the field. The purple eyes stared at each other coldly. The man said, playing with the weight in his hand: "Your body is good. After you kill you, you will be made into a skeleton." When the words fell, he flew two lights on his body. It was two people, but he looked dead and not angry. They held sharp weapons in their hands and rushed toward the purple. The brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed and a long knife appeared. Hey! He rushed toward the two men. Hey! Hey! When the weapons met, the voices continued to ring, and the other waves fluctuated. These two do not seem to be human beings, the combat power is not weak, but the attack is not too strong, especially the rule suppression that should have appeared, and it is not strong. The battle continued, the aboriginal from the craftsman, watching the three people fighting together, looked full of disdain, shook his head and said: "This is too boring, is it rumored to be false?" His ugly meaning is that the purple scorpion is too weak, but only the two lowest levels of cockroaches can not kill. The next moment, his look changed slightly, and there was a surprise in his eyes. I saw a bright light in front, like a thunder, and roaring, and countless thunder snakes raged, his field trembled slightly. When the light disappeared, his two cockroaches were stopped by the waist and fell to the earth. At this time, the purple scorpion, the thunder flashing, used a mine that can destroy the enemy. "This is interesting." The craftsman smiled and rushed straight ahead. He could lift the heavy hammer of the weapon in his hand, and a black force ran over the heavy hammer. The weight of the hammer is magnified in an instant, like a mountain, and the sharp whistle sounds through the four fields. Zi Zi looked up and felt the horror of this horror. His expression became dignified, the thunder and lightning shone, and the long knife in his hand suddenly came out. The long scabbard of the sheath is filled with the endless force of the thunder, and it is brightened again by the black light, and the blade is turned upside down. "Hurricane!" There was a burst of screaming in the sky, and the hammer screamed and fell, and the knives against the sky broke down instantly. The heavy hammer continued to whistle, and the defense of the purple scorpion was immediately smashed. Kang Hongye spent a great deal of effort on the armor he refined, followed by the blast. A loud bang, the armor is split, and the purple body is flying backwards. When he flew backwards, his mouth had a **** spill. His face was pale, his eyes were full of shock, and the armor''s scrapped him, blocking him from the other side. Between the first product and the second product, the aboriginal fighting power is too different. At this moment, the purple scorpion clearly feels the pressure. "Its not dead. Its interesting. I dont know if there is any armor on your body to stop me from hitting this second. The aborigines from the artisans sneered and stepped forward again, and the same blow fell. This is the action they used when they used to refine their soldiers. Such attacks, even the most sturdy materials, can be transformed, not to mention fragile people. This is the most basic and simple trick, but it is the most terrible, and it contains rules. At the moment when the hammer fell, Ziyan felt the space around him being oppressed. Even if he used the Tianlei wing, he could not dodge. At this moment, he is like a solid material, and he can''t escape the attack of the refiner. Since you can''t hide, then you can fight! He screamed and thundered again, his right hand clenched his fist and slammed into the air. This fist is very small ~www.novelhall.com~ The light is very bright, the power of the thunder is gathered a little above. "burst!" In the moment when the fist meets the heavy hammer, the power contained in the thunderbolt breaks out. The power of the thunder is violent, and now with the thunderbolt, the power is stimulated to the maximum. The roar of the roaring sounds through the heavens and the earth, the boundless thunder shrouded the four wilderness, and the strong atmosphere continued to surge. Under the violent energy shock, the body of the sable has regressed, and the radiance of the body has continued to flow, dissolving the devastating power of the surrounding. Opposite him, the Wang Erpin from the artisan was directly shocked. His body surface, a set of armor, resolved the destructive power, his face also became pale. The purple scorpion retreats several hundred feet and the other party retreats hundreds of feet. After stabilizing the body, it is suddenly coughing up blood. Chapter 2917: Split shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wang Erpin from the artisan coughs blood, and the original sly scorpion is full of surprise at this moment. "What attack are you?" His attack contains a natural avenue, and it is also a natural law. All things can be regarded as objects of the refiner, plus the absolute suppression of the realm. The power of this attack can be imagined. It was like when he was refining the machine. He found that there was a very low grade material in front of him. It was not worth mentioning. He only needed a little more seriousness and would refining the material. The purple scorpion at the moment is like that low-grade material, but in his serious circumstances, he not only did not refine the waste, but also suffered an earthquake and suffered injuries. Wang Erpin from the artisan family, incredulously looking at the purple scorpion, could not accept the result of the earthquake-damaged injury. But if he knows that the purple body is not the power of the world, and the thunderbolt is a matching technique of the thunder, it seems that it can understand why the cyan is so strong. His attack belongs to the natural avenue, but it still falls within the scope of world rule control. A purplish attack is not needed. He is a force that goes beyond the rules and does not require rules. The second king of the craftsman, screaming with anger, was very convinced to come forward again, and the giant hammer in his hand released the glare again. The sable is naturally used by the blast. In the face of this level of opponents, the only thing he can fight is the thunder. A loud bang! The power of the thunder burst completely exploded, and the power of the thunder of the thunder took the wrath of destruction and shrouded the body of the two kings of the craftsman. His body fell again, and there was a small thunder arc shining above the armor on the surface. "puff!" After he stabilized his body, he coughed up a blood and his face became paler. He lost, this time had to admit. Wang Erpin and the rule suppression, even lost to a protoss of Wang Yipin, you must know that even those who are in the Nether, you also have the king of the four realms, in order to restrain them. "Hey!" Guanghua flashed, and two more appeared. It was the two former Wang Erpin. Two of them came from the soul family and came from the soldiers. The two of them came to the side of the two kings of the craftsman king. From the soul king Wang Erpin, they said, "How?" "It is indeed very strong. If you let him live, it will definitely be our disaster in the future!" said the second king of the craftsman, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The man from the military nodded and said: "Yes, you must not let him live." When the words fell, the strong soldiers of the soldiers rushed toward the purple scorpion. When he rushed forward, there was a brilliance in his hand, and Guanghua became a long sword. When the soldiers are born, they will awaken a weapon of their own life. The strength of the future will be closely related to this weapon. At the moment when the sword appeared, there was a strong breath that spread out in this field. The soldiers held swords and fell down with a sword. There was a practice in the field, and Jianguang went down. The purple scorpion grips the scabbard, and with the squeaking sound, the blazed knives are broken, and the purple scorpion''s body is far away from the rear. The mouth of the second king of the warrior Wang showed a cold smile, but in an instant, this smile solidified. There was a black hole on his side, and a black-eyed fist appeared from the black hole. It was extremely strong and fell on the body of the two kings. The black light blasted in front and shrouded the body of the second king of the warrior. This sudden attack caused the other party to cough up the blood. Two people in the distance, looking at the front with shock. The avatar walked out of the void, his black light lingering, and his body released a horrible atmosphere. The power of the past has become the power of the Nether in this moment. "Nether!" Seeing the whole body covered in black light, the two people in the back lost their voices. "Hey!" Before the rush, I used the Protoss God to walk. Although my energy changed, the combat skills could not be affected. Left a trace of the afterimage, the avatar came to the front of the second king of the soldiers, Wang Erpin screamed, stabbed in front of the sword. This sword is extremely sharp, with the power of rules in the sword light, blocking the body of the body. The power of the phantom body skyrocketed, and the rule was broken at the moment of instant suppression. I saw that his figure was slightly dodged, and he avoided the sword in an instant, and the punch blew again. boom! The light broke out, the black energy exploded, and the second king of the soldiers again coughed up blood. Seeing this scene, the two faces immediately changed their faces and then rushed forward without hesitation. The sable and the avatar are also rushing toward the front. The strength of the thunder is very strong, but when fighting, the consumption will be great, so it won''t last long. And the realm is one level lower, and Zi Qiang can deal with one. As for the other two, it is handed over to the avatars. The power of the phantom in the body is very abundant, and there are various magical skills, which are naturally very powerful. However, the aborigines are not weak, and they themselves occupy the advantage of the rules. A black fist light was smashed by the craftsman Wang Erpin, and he was defeated by the punching light. He fell on his body and fell on his body. Split hands in both hands and cross in front of the body, black energy forms a defense. With the roar of energy, the body of the body is drawn toward the back. When it was going backwards, a humming sound rang, and a soul beast spirit eagle flew from the side, and the claws were grabbed toward the body. Hey! The body of the body reached the distance and the hand quickly passed. boom! Business s business and a dark hand, but also a darker one. This is a godsend and belongs to the gods. The palm print was blasted on the Soul of the Soul, and the Soul of the Soul stalked down, and the breath became wilted. Wang Erpin from the artisan family rushed forward again. The other party is very difficult, and they have armor, which is not easy to deal with. As for the wounded soldier, it was the real body that used the Jiu Jibing to confront. The two sides were evenly matched for the time being, and there was no deliberate suppression. "Go to death!" Wang Erpin from the soldiers, his eyes flickered, and the weapons in front of him suddenly burst into a strong light. The sword in his hand suddenly separated, and he fell from the sky to the purple. The power of this sword is terrible, and the weapon of the purple scorpion is obviously unusable, so the weapon is immediately taken up and the punch is directly. Still thunderbolt ~www.novelhall.com~ This is already his strongest attack. The power of the Thunder burst open in the air, covering the three swords. The body of the purple scorpion was shocked by this energy, and the second king of the warrior in front of him also coughed up blood. Hey! The flying purple scorpion, the thunder of the sky behind it, shows the rapid development to the extreme, and also uses the last bit of the body in the body. As the power of the thunderbolt broke out, there was a roaring voice in the field of the craftsman, and at the same time, a shining thunder appeared. When the second king of the martial arts king had not stabilized his body, the sable had already reached his side, and his long knife was unsheathed. Among the blades, the last thunderbolt force is poured into the front. A naturally visible rule of light stopped in front of the blade. With a bang, the light of the rule shattered. Chapter 2918: Team up to kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This natural light of the rule did not block the power of the thunderbolt, and the slamming cracked and the blood splashed from the front. The head of the second king of the soldiers, flying high, the light of the whole body dissipated, and the body fell toward the earth. As for the long sword in his hands and life, it is immediately broken and turned into pure energy. Hey! The King of the Kings appeared, and the body that had died of Wang Erpin began to devour the energy of the other side. Killing one person, the consumption of purpura has reached the limit, and no further shots have been taken. He was very glad that he had got the power of the Nether in the Nether, or else the crisis could not be spent. The stone knife appeared in the hand, and in the case that the power of the Nether was shrouded in the body, he rushed to the Soul of the Soul. A loud shock sounded and several energy fluctuations spread out. The body of the Soul Spirit Eagle was divided into two by the stone knife, turned into a little bit of light scattered with the heavens and the earth, the black light of the body surface was also broken, the chest collapsed, and the hemoptysis flew out. His combat power is not too different from the real body. The only snuggle is even more embarrassing. At this moment, there is no power in the real body. Then he wants to kill the two people in front of him, only desperately. Without the Soul of the Soul of the Soul, it is equivalent to no half life, the breath is sharply weakened, and the combat power is 80% less. The avatar rushed forward again, and the black light was lingering, and the steps of God were shown to the extreme. The soul of Wang Erpin retreated backwards, and a set of armor appeared on his body. The armor exudes a heavy breath and propped up a defensive light. The avatar came to the front, and the stone knife passed over the armor. A cut line was cut, neat and smooth, and the armor was separated from it. At this moment, I do not know the sharpness of the stone knife, or the role of the power of the Nether, the armor was smashed into two paragraphs, falling from the body of the soul king. The soul king''s second product was retired in horror. The armor on his body was obtained from the craftsman at great cost. He had never used it. He did not want to use it for the first time, but he was shattered with a single blow. At this moment, he felt that there was a dangerous breath behind him, but he did not wait to turn around to find out where the danger came from. The special rule protection belonging to the world was self-evident. Snapped! But this rule can protect many Protoss and still can''t protect him. The attack was carried out by the King of the Kings, and only one piece of the leaf instantly penetrated the rule of protection, and then penetrated into the body of the soul of the lost soul beast, taking his body away. The energy oscillated in front, and the soul of the soul king, who still had a vitality, saw that the avatar was hit by the giant hammer and coughed up. After that, he could not see the scene of being killed. His eyes were blurred and his consciousness dissipated. The face of the avatar was very pale, and even the power of the phantom on his body became dim. Although the state of the king of the craftsman is much better than him, the face at this time is very ugly. This time, I thought that the three people could easily solve each other. Unexpectedly, the other party has a avatar, and it is still a avatar under the state of gloom. At the moment, both companions are dead. Although the opponents real body has lost its combat power, the avatar consumption is huge, but he still has no confidence to kill the enemy. The avatar did not give any time for the craftsman king to hesitate, and rushed to the front again. In the midst of powerful energy, the most powerful means were used. The stone knife passed and met the craftsman''s weapon. The energy oscillated in the sky, and a more powerful volatility spread out. In this wave, the craftsman Wang Erpin shouted. The original space blockade disappeared in an instant, and the field appeared behind the other side, turning into a powerful force that gathered into the heavy hammer. There are fluctuations on the weight of the hammer, causing space distortion and more terrible power. As if carrying the mighty situation, the heavy hammer slammed down and the void began to violently oscillate. The powerful momentum descended from the sky, the look of the avatar became extremely dignified, and the power of the phantom in the body was pushed to the limit. A loud bang, a powerful volatility spread, and the space was distorted very sharply. He was succumbed to hemoptysis, and Wang Erpin from the artisan family did not have a good place to go. At this moment, the space blockade around has disappeared. If the sable is now entering the world, it is naturally unimpeded. But he didn''t go. He stood in the distance and looked in front of indifference. The avatars rushed forward again, and the energy collided. With strong fluctuations, the avatar and Wang Erpin retreated. After stabilizing the body, the bloodstains of the mouth and the corners of the mouth could not be wiped off, and once again. The power of the phantom in his body is being consumed quickly, and the opposite of the craftsman king of his opposite, the state is getting worse. After several consecutive collisions, the breath of the two became very weak. The Wang Erpin from the artisan saw a purple eye, but he was not reluctant, and turned away. call out! There was a sharp whistling sound in the void, and the only leaf of the sacred grass was broken, like a lance with the same handle, and stabbed toward Wang Erpin. Wang Erpin looked cold and his hand hammered down. A dull shock came out, and several white marks appeared in the void. The only leaves of the King of the Kings were curled and flew away. The momentary delay, the avatar rushed again, the stone knife in the hand held high, the power of the lingering on the blade, instantly smashed. The other party lifted the heavy hammer to resist. The sound of the giant earthquake sounded, and Wang Erpins body volleyed. He is ready to borrow to escape. "You can''t go." Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from behind him. It is the voice of the purple. Upon hearing this voice, Wang Erpins face changed greatly because he had never seen anyone behind him. Not waiting for him to turn around, the rule guard mask is natural. The next moment, a more powerful roar, and Wang Erpin turned around, saw a lot of dazzling thunder light, blasted around him, constantly raging. This is the power of the sable gathering, and the consumption of this hit is completed. The volley of him ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the Wang Erpin who flew out, the corner of his mouth showed a cold smile. Such a blow is enough. The rules of the opponent''s body surface are exploding. When the figure is still unstable, the avatar that has been followed has already been released. The stone knife crossed the other''s body and passed over the armor on his body. Mars splashed, and a strong armor showed a cut. The armor was broken. Wang Erpins face changed greatly, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. In the void, there was a sharp whistling sound, and the attack of the King of the Kings was attacked. puff! The slender leaves passed through his body and began to devour his energy. The blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, and his horrified eyes narrowed and he lost his life. Chapter 2919: war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The three kings who arrived, all turned into corpses, and even the bodies could not be quickly saved. The purple scorpion stepped forward and took away their **** ring, and entered the world at the same time as the avatar. The next moment, the world began thousands of miles, and the teleport disappeared. So many times, I came to a barren mountain, and Ziyan found a safe place to fall and enter the world again. The monks and others looked at him. They saw that the avatars disappeared. They knew that there was danger, but they did not know which level of fighting. After returning from the avatar, they saw that the avatars were very expensive and the injuries were very heavy. Their expressions became dignified. Obviously, Zi Yan encountered an extremely difficult battle. "There are three kings and two products, and the soul, the craftsman, and the soldiers have come." The pale purple purp said: "Next, we should be more difficult." The two kings of the three tribes have come. Obviously they have attached great importance to the sable. In this case, if they don''t want to grow, they are really in trouble. "I am quick to understand the meaning of the shield, and there will be means of confrontation at that time." The monk said that there is still unwillingness in the words. All along, he is the absolute main force in the team, taking the initiative to attack, active defense, but in this world, he has no effect, can only rely on protection to survive, which makes him reconciled? Not far from that, the yin and yang are separated from the golden body, and the sleeplessness is in the sense of the knife. During the period, with the help of the **** Wang Jing, gradually achieved results. Wang Xianer is feeling the sword, and he dares not to relax. Zhang Haotian is comprehending the few stab monuments, and once he comprehends, the lethality is naturally stronger. The original gun was handed over to the Thunder, and now he is feeling. In addition, Li Ai thought that if he broke the seals of the Tongtian God, it might have a great effect. Yiqian is also promoting the power of the imitation of the annihilation of the gods, this is the real deceased to the purple scorpion, and Ziyan later gave Yiqian. Konjac and others are trying to make themselves stronger. ...... ...... A protoss with only Wang Yipin killed many souls. This news has already caused some shocks in this area. During this period, the souls continued to send strong men to attack, and even borrowed from other two families, it is obvious that this Wang Yipin is paying more and more attention. At this moment, a shocking news was passed back, and the three kings and two products sent out were all killed and not even left. As the news spread, the city was in a state of utter dismay, and the indigenous people who were originally high above were completely unable to sit still. "How can this be?" No one can believe this news, and Wang Yipin, who has not yet awakened in the district, can He Dehe kill three Wang products that are naturally restrained? When Kang Shuo heard the news, he could not believe that he had seen the purple scorpion when he came back from Kangmo. The original person looked very humble. Even he warned the other party why he would become like this. ? Is it what he got, or is it so powerful? "Kang Shuo, the soul of the people came, you took him to find the ink." At this moment, an old voice came from outside the door. Kang Shuo responded and hurriedly walked outside the door to meet the people of the Soul. The soul family came from a second king. After seeing Kang Shuo, the two went to Kang Mos residence. Kang Shuo said it directly, and then looked at Kang Mo and said: "Kang Mo, tell all of what you know." Kang Mo shook his head and said: "I don''t know anything." "What?" Kang Shuo looked at Kang Mo. "You come together, you don''t know?" "Big brother saved my life, I will not say anything about him." Kang Mo looked up at Kang Shuo, his eyes were full of determination, "even if he died!" Kang Shuo dissatisfiedly said: "Noisy, that purple is our enemy!" "He is my big brother, saved me!" "Your relationship of grievances has been cleared after he got the chance through you." "If I am not a big brother, I have already died, and where will there be today? It is two clear to you, but not for me. I owe my big brother, and I will always owe it!" Kang Shuo is in a hurry, but there is no way to take Kang Mo. After returning this time, the family was tested for his talent, and the result was extremely remarkable, shocking many old people. Nowadays, Kangmo is completely a toon in the Kang people. If you change someone else, how can you be so comfortable? The person who came to the soul family obviously knew the identity of Kang Mo. After seeing Kang Shuo asking no valuable questions, he smiled and said: "It seems that the young master is still a very emotional person, then I I won''t bother." Kang Shuo expressed his apology and then sent the other party to the door. During this period, no one appeared in the family. Obviously, he recognized the matter and he could not say more. ...... ...... "Adult, there is no clue." The soul of the soul returned to his life, his expression is very respectful. There is a person standing in front of him. This time, when Wang Erpin was killed and caused a great sensation, the matter of killing the purple scorpion was handed over to the other party. The Palo family''s Merlot, the full name of Parimelo, is claimed to be the most intelligent person of the soul family. Although its realm is two products, no one dares to swear at him. "Yep." After Parimello heard the other partys report, he faintly said, Its hard, lets go to rest. Well, tell Axe at the door, let him follow my instructions and go all the time. The spirit eagle and the souls who are good at tracking are just fine. Before that, don''t deliberately tell me the progress." "Yes!" The soul family retired. After a while, a voice came from outside the door. "Adult, the eagle came a message~www.novelhall.com~ Well, come in." A man who is obviously not Wang Yipin came in. He held a jade piece in his hand and released a faint glow on the jade piece. Parimeo took the jade piece and the power of the soul was poured into it. The next moment, the jade film released a glare, and the information in it appeared. In this message, there are detailed records about the purple scorpion, in addition to his friends, and even the relationship between Zi Yan and Kang Mo. It can be said that he only used a very short time, it was to hear everything about the purple. After repeating the above-mentioned news several times, Parimelo laughed: "It is very interesting. Since we can ignore the rules, it is naturally our enemy. This is a war." "Well, since it is a war, then you will die. Because I occupy the absolute heaven and earth, and because I have participated in the war, I have never lost!" Chapter 2920: Attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Parimellos face showed a faint smile, and he waved his hand, and the man retired with respect. When he received the news, he did not send people to the purple scorpion for the first time, but sent someone to inquire about the news. When he sent people to the artisans, he also sent those who recruited a lot of new protoss, asked the gods who came together at the beginning, but had a good relationship with the purple, knowing everything about him. As a result, he heard the news and he should shoot. As he said before, the Souls have paid attention to this matter, and everyone has sent them to him. This is a war. Although compared with the previous plundering of resource mines, this war is only a person, it seems too much to do. However, Parimello is very clear that this battle is much more dangerous than before, at least a lot of people will die. He waved his hand, the space in front was distorted, and there was a sand table. The sand table was a whole area, very huge. At this time, there are many light spots on the sand table, and each light spot is a person. These spots form a huge encirclement that covers the area and the light is shrinking at a very slow rate. In the sand table, there are also other light spots, which are various birds, and there are many soul beasts that are good at tracing. The sandbox in front turned into a light group. He held the light group in his hand and looked up at the sky outside. He said, "It is time to set off." ...... ...... "Adult, not good, there are many aborigines in this area." In the gloom, the leader of the Nether Force heard the news of his panic. He was stunned by black light and opened his eyes. "A lot?" "Yes, very much!" He knows that this man, he usually encounters extremely calm things, and he never thought that he was so flustered today. After he left the room, he felt the flustered atmosphere in the gloom, which made things a bit tricky. The reason why they are this is because they are not the real gloom, at most, it is the glory of the Nether, facing the aboriginal army, there is no room for resilience. The leader quickly came to a space. At this moment, there are floating crystal **** one after another. These crystal **** map the shadows of many aborigines. Every ten or more, there is one. . How could this be? Is it necessary to thoroughly find out the Nether? Looking at those who are obviously craftsmen, they all have a field of refining, and their fighting power is extremely strong. In this space, other gods who are responsible for monitoring this matter are very nervous. "Its a panic, even if they do a carpet search, they may not be able to find us." The leader said: "I am going to ask the news." Nether has existed for many years, causing a lot of damage to the aborigines. During the period, there have been many encirclements, but they can''t help the foundation of the Nether. During this period of time, although the confrontation is still going on, it is obviously much less than it used to be. These indigenous people should not be so fanciful. He thought of some possibility and felt incredible, so he decided to ask some insider information through secret channels. After confirming the news, his face was shocked. "How can this be done by killing three kings and two products?" This news made his innocent founder feel extremely shocked and unbelievable. He has seen Zi Yan, the other party only has Wang Yipin, it should not be so powerful. Is it that the other party''s avatar? After returning, he calmed everyone''s emotions and shouted: "The communication tells the other Nether, and recently reduced the activities, it is best to return all of them. If you can''t come back, you will all hide, don''t expose yourself." After the truth spread from the gloom, everyone was shocked by the news. Since their establishment in Nether, they have never let the aborigines such a large-scale dispatch, and they never thought that the one who was the singer of the purple singer did. ...... ...... Its been a long time since the last match, and the injuries of the sable and the avatar have all recovered. The last time I killed three Wang Erpin, I believe that the aborigines will certainly not give up, so after the injury is restored, the purple scorpion appears and is ready to leave. This is also a way of no way, he can not stay in one place, so as not to be exposed. Leaving the world, Zi Yan walked toward the front, still aimless. Fortunately, this place is a mountain range, but you can''t see other people. At this time, the purple eagle did not notice that there was a spirit eagle over the sky. The spirit eagle not only flies very high, but also hides the breath. At the same time, a soul beast appeared above the distant mountain. It looks far away from the purple, and the figure slowly disappears. When Parmelo had just arrived in this area, he knew the trail of the purple sable. He smiled easily, sat in the tent and looked at the sand table in front and said: "Send a team to attack, there must be a craftsman." His orders were immediately communicated, and a team flew in the direction of the purple, but found nothing. The new news soon came, Zi Yan has been thousands of miles away, Parimelo continued to send the nearby third team, this time still lost. After five teams were defeated, Parimelo smiled faintly: "It seems that there is something that will be widely moved, and it should be thousands of miles at a time." Next to Parimelo, an aboriginal asked: "Since we have locked in his scope, do we want to shrink the encirclement?" Parimelo shook his head and said: "The war is only the beginning, and our cards can''t be done. Let the sixth team attack." As the order was communicated, the sixth team appeared in the place where the purple cicada appeared, but did not see people. Just as they were preparing to turn around and return, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "How did you find me?" Among the teams ~www.novelhall.com~ there is only one Wang Erpin, the other one is a product, watching the purple scorpion appearing, some people go forward, some people retreat, and others send signals to Tianzhu. Looking at them with limited division of labor, Zi Yan knows that his time is not much, so he immediately shows the killing. He appeared with the avatar, and the battle soon ended. After the corpse on the ground was taken away, the avatar disappeared and he passed away. After a few moments, several teams arrived, one of them fell, and a memory ball was picked up from an inconspicuous place on the ground. It didn''t take long for this memory ball to arrive at Parimelo. Looking at the memory ball, the purple scorpion decisively kills, and the same avatar as the phantom, his expression gradually becomes dignified. "The power of the Nether is all over the body, no wonder so powerful, it seems necessary to face you." Putting aside the memory ball, he said coldly: "Send another team and start to attack!" Chapter 2921: Dead end Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan didn''t know how his own traces were exposed. In short, every time he appeared recently, he couldn''t stay too long, and there would be an aboriginal person coming forward. Even after he teleported tens of thousands of miles away, this situation still exists. As if in this area, there have been countless Aboriginal people, all over the corner. Moreover, his world cannot be hidden, because the fluctuations are too strong and will be perceived by these aborigines. Hey! The figure reappeared, but it was only a quarter of an hour. In the perception of the purple spirit, the aborigines appeared. These aborigines are moving straight ahead and the goal is very clear. Obviously, everyone''s goals are accurate and extremely fast. He can be sure that his own trace has been discovered, but he is not sure how it was discovered. His spiritual thoughts were released and he went around and explored without any abnormality. After seeing the figure in front, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes of the eyes, flying directly to the front. The energy of the thunderbolt was used by him, and a battle broke out. In this battle, Zi Yan only killed a native of Wang Yipin, and then quickly left. "Healing in place!" One of the team''s Wang Erpin from the artisan said, the people who were injured in the previous World War began to heal. Not far away, there is a new team coming, and it is because of them that Zi Yan has to leave. This incoming team did not continue to pursue the purple scorpion, but stopped to protect the team that was being healed. Their purpose was to continue to consume the purple scorpion while ensuring that there was no more loss in the team. As for why not send some stronger people to kill him, but they are so fanciful, they are not clear. They only know that the order came from above, and everything must be obeyed. The team also has a Wang Erpin from the artisan family. After waiting for a while, the previous minor injuries have all recovered. As for the serious injuries, they will bring back and heal them slowly. "go!" The team led by the two Wang Erpin began to return. "I couldn''t believe it. I have a product that can kill the second product, or if I don''t wake up, I have to see it with my own eyes," said Wang Erpin, who had previously participated in the battle. "His threat is naturally great. If he doesn''t, he will not send Parimello to sit here. But here is already laying down the net, and he can''t escape." After a brief exchange of words, the two teams were separated and each returned to the original area to stand by. At this time, there was a shadow that followed the two people. During the period, the two peoples conversations were all heard in the ear. He is without a shadow. ...... ...... After hearing the useful news, it was gone without a shadow, and met with the purple cicada in a mountain. "We should be surrounded, and the Aboriginal people attach great importance to this matter..." There was no sense of what I heard, and after I heard it, my expression became very dignified. This time the aborigines seem to be really killing him with great fanfare. But how did they find themselves? This has not been heard for a while, so I can''t give an answer. Once again, the spirits were scattered, and the purple scorpion still did not find any surveillance in the dark. It was not long before, and another team came. "Their purpose is to consume you." Without a shadow. At this time, the sable is to wonder why the other party''s goal is so clear, just as if you saw yourself. Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind. I saw him look up and look at the sky. Ling Nian can not detect abnormalities around, then what is the top of the head? He thought of the last time he killed the second king, the other soul beast is a spirit eagle. He ignored the aborigines who had rushed, and his body shape rose straight into the sky. As the body flew toward the sky, his gaze gradually became clear, and then saw a shadow. The spirit was released and a black eagle was discovered. At the same time, the purple meditation was released and more birds were found. At this moment, Zi Yan understands the reason, and the heart has to sigh that the other party is really big. At this point the opponent has arrived, and after seeing the purple scorpion standing in the sky, the face has changed. "He found our secret and killed him!" Everyone is rushing forward, and during this time, there is a field to unfold. When the war broke out, the area that was propped up by Wang Yipin was quickly broken. In the world of Zi Yan, I looked at everyone and said: "In the current sky, there are birds everywhere that can be explored. As long as we are in this area, we will be threatened." "What do you do now?" asked the monk. I am really prepared to stay away from this area. The world is big enough, as long as it is far from this area, it is obviously impossible for these people to find him. The purple scorpion unfolds into the world and begins to choose long-distance teleports. During this period, his figure is constantly flashing, and every time his appearance appears, his traces will be clearly transmitted to Parmelo by the birds. Looking at the trail of the purple movement on the sand table, Parimelo smiled and said: "Interesting, see where he can go." The purple scorpion flickered again and again, and his face changed after the last teleport. Because this time teleportation does not occur naturally, but is forcibly blocked by an energy. The purple sable looked at the front and saw the space there releasing various radiances, and the ray of light overlapped each other to form an absolute space blockade. Below the space, standing one after another, they all came from the artisans. Their realm is high or low, and they are often mixed with several products in a number of products. The overlapping areas are very strong. According to the power of the purple scorpion, it is impossible to break open. At the same time, Zi Yan also felt a strong threat from the front. It seems that in addition to these craftsmen, there are threats to him, such as Wang Sanpin. Purple eyes appear, just look at them like this. Those people also noticed his existence ~www.novelhall.com~ but they did not come forward, but looked at him quietly, and walked toward the front at a constant speed. Watching them move forward at a constant speed, after the barriers did not appear to be flawed, the face of Zi Yan immediately became difficult to look. His figure flashed again and appeared in other places, and found the same situation. After several confirmations, his face could not help but reveal a shock. If this is the case in the peripheral areas, how many strong people will the aborigines send? This hand is too big. However, this method is obviously absolutely effective. After the defensive circle reaches a range, then he will have nowhere to run. By that time, waiting for him must be death. He entered the world and his face became very ugly. It was a dead end. Others looked at the ugly face of Zi Zi, and they seemed confused. Chapter 2922: Camp Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "We are surrounded." After entering his own world, Zi Yan said such a sentence. "Bounding?" Everyone else looks awkward, what is this all about? Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "The periphery is all aborigines, there are one or two products, and even I suspect there are three products. And, all come from the artisans!" When I heard the purple scorpion said, everyone sucked up a cold breath, and his face changed greatly. What kind of big hand can you surround the purple scorpion that will teleport? "What should we do, kill it?" asked the monk. "It is very difficult to kill now. Fortunately, the area surrounded by this film is still very large. I have left it for a while. You will seize this time and realize the true intention earlier." In just a few words of effort, the shadowless voice came from outside the world. "Purple, some people are coming." Purple eyes leave the world and continue to fight. The monks and others seized the time to comprehend the true meaning. Through the expression of Zi Yan, they can see that the aborigines were determined to eradicate them. If they could not be killed in time, they would have to die. ...... ...... Among the forces, the protoss are still busy, some are ready to mine, and some are going to hunt the beasts. Just then, there was a light coming from the sky, it was a figure, and it was extremely fast. The initial opponent did not cause too much attention, because it was a Wang Yipin, but as the other side approached, their eyes fell on the other side, and the face showed amazement. Because behind the figure, followed by a group of people, those people are not only the aborigines, but in this, there are actually two strong. Feeling this unusual chase, everyone is stopping to watch and watch. "How is this going?" Why are a group of people chasing one person? "Look, where else?" Accompanied by the exclamation, I saw the aborigines in other places, and they murdered and rushed to the purple scorpion. This scene made the Protoss extremely shocked. They did not know what happened. A group of aborigines were actually chasing a Protoss. At this moment, all the Protoss who are in this direction have come out, and even the leader has appeared. He looked at the sky and frowned. The next moment, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of horror. At this moment, the expressions of other Protoss are almost exactly the same as hiss. In the absence of escape, the protoss met the aborigines. At the moment of contact between the two sides, there was a flash of swords and shadows. They saw that one and the other aborigines lost their vitality and fell toward the earth. "court death!" A strong second-rate atmosphere is raging, and one strong man has arrived. The protoss and Wang Erpin were in instant contact, and the horrible atmosphere broke out in an instant. Wang Erpin was shocked and the protoss flew forward. A knife flashed, and the field that was propped up by the king of the craftsman was opened, and the protoss turned into a ray of light. After fleeing for a distance, the other figure disappeared. Other aborigines, after cleaning up the battlefield, continued to pursue. The surrounding area soon became quiet, and all the Protoss were stunned to see where those people disappeared. They are shocked, and they are also very confused. When did the Protoss appear such a strong existence? ...... ...... The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared, and then there was a team not far away. After seeing the purple scorpion, they rushed in this direction without hesitation, even if there was no Wang Erpin in this team. The spirits were released, and the purple scorpion saw a lot of teams in the spirit envelope, and flew toward him. Hey! The figure flashed and disappeared again. However, the situation remains the same. In this blocked area, he can stay alone for a long time, no more than tea, every time his body appears not too long, there will be enemies. Repeatedly. In this case, the consumption of purpura will only be greater, and there will be no effective recovery during the period. During this period, it can only rely on the avatar to support the battle, and rest and rest. ...... ...... In this area, Parimelo is still watching the sand table, standing beside him a dozen people, responsible for conveying orders. Looking at the purple scorpion on the sand table, it was obvious that he could not escape the encircled figure. One of them asked: "Why are you not directly sending a strongman to kill?" Parimelo shook his head and said: "This kind of person is extremely difficult. We only have one chance, so we can''t have any damage, and we can''t take risks. It''s slower, but it''s safe, when the team is completely contracted, It was when he died." Looking at the sand table, the purple scorpion that disappeared and appeared again, Parimelo smiled faintly: "He seems to be coming in this direction, it seems that we have to meet." ...... ...... Birds are scattered all over the sky, paying attention to every part of the area, making the purple scorpion look like nothing. He came to the periphery again and saw the team that was obviously shrinking. In his eyes, the cold mans flashed and he was ready to try the impact. He flew forward and his body shone, obviously trying to open a gap from here. There was a brilliance in front, and there was a Wang Erpin in the case where the encirclement was not affected at all. When the other party appears, the encirclement that is shrinking is stopped. The second king did not take the initiative, but looked at the purple indifferently. The team in front is no longer moving forward, but in other marginal areas, the team has obviously speeded up while ensuring that there are no loopholes in the encirclement. The purple scorpion rushes forward and holds a long knife in his hand. In the hands of the opposite Wang Erpin, there was a sword that shined. He came from the soldiers. The two men were in contact for a moment, and a strong wave of volatility spread out. When this wave of volatility extended to the marginal zone, it was resolved by countless fields of artisans. When the two played against each other, there were other enemies in several other directions. Ziyan retired by a force of confrontation. This time he just came to test and see if he could find a chance~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, those areas are covered in layers, and there is no chance for the Ziyan to take advantage of it. It is obviously an irresistible order to make so many strong people obedient. Zi Yan wants to find the person and see if there is a chance. In fact, he also knows that there is no chance that there will be more strong people sitting next to each other. And look at the current situation, they are really dangerous this time. Looking for it all the way, Zi Yan finally found a camp, the camp is full of aborigines. Zi Yan stood outside the camp. The aborigines found him, but they did not directly rush. I saw one person coming out of the camp, behind the other side, followed by a number of Wang Erpin. The other party itself is Wang Erpin. Chapter 2923: Receiving net Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Parimelo walked out of the camp and walked toward the purple scorpion outside the camp. He had previously insisted on going alone, and naturally no one agreed. In these few days, they watched the battle and saw the power of the purple scorpion. They were worried that the sable was still in the Tibetan Mastiff. In case there was a powerful means, a parry would kill Parimelo, and they would cry without a place to cry. "Purple, hello." Parimelo stopped at a few tens of meters from the purple sable. If this distance is from him alone, there will naturally be pressure, but now the pressure is purple. Fortunately, there are only a few Wang Erpin, and others have not followed up, otherwise he is really worried that the purple will be scared away. "Is it you?" Zi Yan said coldly. "My name is Parimelo, from the Parry family." Parimelo smiled lightly, his smile was mild, and he even said it was kind. The purple crow frowned. He did not expect to be able to dispatch so many indigenous peoples. It would be a Wang Erpin. At this moment, he is thinking about whether he can use all the cards and kill each other in an instant. In this way, the other partys command is lost, and he believes that he can seize the opportunity to rush out. Parimelo looked at the quiet purple cicada and said: "I guess you should think about killing me now? Advise you or dismiss this idea. I have already understood the means to you. How do you know? May have killed me?" "Your strength is not weak, there are ghosts, and there is a space that can take you to teleport. Should your friends be hidden in that space?" The purple eyes are the same, and since the other party can monitor his every move, it is obviously normal to know his means. "The two armies are fighting, I will let you go, today I will let you go, but you will eventually die. I don''t think I will recruit you, it is impossible, we will not raise the tiger, you must die!" When talking, Parimelo has always been full of smiles, and the attitude seems to be an old friend who has not seen Ziyan for many years. Zi Yan looked at each other and was silent. The next moment, his face changed and his figure disappeared from the place. A sword mark suddenly appeared, passing over the purple body, leaving a cut in the air. The purple cicada appeared in the distance, and there was a blood mark on his arm. He ignored the bleeding wounds and did not go to see the sneak attack on the aborigines. His eyes just looked at Parimelo, and his eyes showed a cold smile. Hey! The next moment, his figure disappeared. At the moment of his disappearance, another sword mark passed, and several blood lines were flying in the air. "The speed is not bad. Great, I knew that I would arrange a three-person product of the artisan here, maybe I can kill him." Looking at the blood line in the air, Parimelo waved his hand and signaled that the king Sanpin came back, no longer deliberately chasing it. The purple scorpion retreats and there are two more sword marks on the body. In the face of the absolute enemy, the morality of the purple scorpion can be understood, and the other side speaks and does not want to make it, while he arranges Wang Sanpins sneak attack, he can accept it. However, in accepting this incident, Zi Yans heart also raised the killing intention. It is naturally impossible to run out for a while, then he can only take advantage of this time and take the initiative to kill. The vitality is circulating on the body, and the previous injury is rapidly improving. A team appeared in the sight of Zi Yan. This time, Zi Yan did not take the initiative to wait for them to come, but the teleport appeared in front of them. At the moment he appeared, the avatar appeared from the other side, and the King of the Kings appeared from the air. The battle broke out instantly. The energy of the thunder body is in a violent violent state. Between the roar of energy, the digital king is hit by him. The King of the Kings, who had already waited for it, took the opportunity to attack and penetrate the bodies of these people. On the other side, the stone knife passed, and one after another was beheaded. When the other teams have not arrived, the battle here is over, and the purple cockroaches teleport away. This team without Wang Erpin was detained in a short period of time. This is the price of the two wounds on his body. The teleport will leave, and the avatar will replace each other. After the consumption is completely restored, the sable will continue to kill. During this period, he will encounter many forces, many of the Protoss can see this, shocking. Over the past three years, in the past three years, the encirclement has shrunk a lot. The shape of the purple cicada appeared again, and another team arrived. Among the ranks, there is a Wang Erpin. Hey! Beside the purple scorpion, there is a brilliance, a monk. He held the light shield and rushed toward the king. Above the light shield, a ray of light was ignited, and the light shrouded the light shield, and a powerful and heavy atmosphere broke out. boom! The monk ran rampant and collided with the Wang Erpin. The powerful force broke out. Wang Erpin was directly hit by a monk. The purple scorpion and the avatar appeared, plus the lingering king grass, began to slaughter other Wang Yipin. The monks face was smirking and slammed into Wang Erpin again. This is a Wang Erpin from the artisan family, and the heavy hammer in his hand has fallen. The heavy hammer fell on the light shield, and the light shield provoked countless rumors. The powerful force stimulated the texture on the light shield. The next moment, these lines radiated, forming a strong anti-shock force. boom! This Wang Erpin was once again shocked by the power of the earthquake. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Yipin of this place was slaughtered, leaving only Wang Erpin. The sky flashed, and a black shadow appeared silently next to Wang Erpin. Hey! Beside the body of Wang Erpin, there was a rule of light that protected the body. Energy tremors, Wang Erpin''s figure regressed, the rule of the body''s light did not disappear. Immediately afterwards, the true body and avatar of Zi Yan arrived, and the strong defense of Wang Erpin was broken and the other side was killed. ...... ...... Looking at the disappearing images on the memory crystal, Parimelo''s face gradually became gloomy. In the past few years, the friends around the purple scorpion appeared one after another. They still don''t wake up, but they have the power to deal with them, which makes them very big losses. The only thing that makes him feel lucky is that www.novelhall.com~ is the encirclement that has been reduced for a few years and has become extremely small. Its not far from the time of closing the net. Two years later, when the number of deaths of the aborigines was almost three digits, the encirclement finally narrowed to a limit. Parimello looked at the small surrounding aperture on the sand table and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to close the net." He went to the aperture. Among the apertures, the sable is surrounded by countless numbers. The space he was in was suppressed by countless fields, leaving him nowhere to escape. He stood there, standing beside him, monks, Thunder, Wang Xianer, and Zhang Haotian. Over the years, they have killed too many aborigines. Looking at the crowds under the black pressure, Zi Yan said indifferently: "It should be desperate." Chapter 2924: Awakening altar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Its time to be desperate, because all around are aborigines. Among them, there are one product, two products, and even hidden three products. This is a bureau, Zi Yan has long known, but during the trial a lot of methods, can not break out. During this period, these aboriginal military forces will go through many forces, and after numerous investigations, they will be killed if they are slightly abnormal. It is said that this meticulous investigation has also found a lot of people in the Nether. After spending more than five years, they narrowed the encirclement to a small area step by step. I have to say that this method is very stupid, but it is extremely effective, and does not give the purple scorpion a chance to take advantage of it. Now, its time to fight. The aborigines in the distance were just indifferent, blocking the space and not taking the initiative. Zi Yan knows that they are waiting for someone. "Let''s go out." In the world of Zi Yan, Su Mengyao said. The sable of the sable shook his head. Even if he is dead, his world may not appear, so that everyone may have a chance to live. "If you are all killed, what is the meaning of living?" Su Mengyao said: "The pattern of the world has already explained everything. We will only continue to be suppressed, and the result will only be worse." The world began, and Su Mengyao and others all appeared. This is a few years when everyone came to this world. Just as they appeared, the space in front opened a hole, and Parimelo walked out of it. As he walked out together, there were dozens of people. The weakest of these people were Wang Erpin, and the strongest was the realm of the three products. These people have shot, and these people have no chance to live. Parimelo stood at the forefront and looked at Zi Yan and said: "This is everyone in your team? Very good. After several years of war, we laughed at the end." Zi Yan said indifferently: "How about that? After all, we still earned." In the past few years, they have killed a lot of Aboriginal people. If they change their lives, they do earn. Parimelo said without hesitation: "This is a war, there are naturally life and death. After killing you, these women in your team, I will stay, to treat everyone, it is also for everyone to pay for these years. Compensation." "Even if I die, you will die in front of me!" The body of the purple scorpion, a strong breath. At the same time, behind the purple, his friends, all of them motivated their own energy. At this moment, their energy breath is completely motivated, and the whole body shines brightly. Parimellos mouth, a touch of disdain, said: No need to make senseless struggles. When the words fell, he waved his hand and said: "The man is killed, the woman is left." Behind him, those Wang Erpin and Wang Sanpin walked toward the front. The scent of the sable is getting stronger and stronger, and the hand has a long knife with a sheath. Yi Qian and Li Ai, who also spurred the breath, were somewhat distracted in this obviously tense atmosphere. I saw both of them looking up at the same time and looking toward the sky. At this moment, in addition to the blocked space, there seems to be nothing else. Looking at the sky in the sky, in the eyes of the two, there is a doubt, and there is a touch of uncertainty. At this time, the aborigines have already rushed forward, and a strong oppressive atmosphere has emerged. While the two feel great pressure, they are more aware of the breath in the sky. After that, the two looked at each other and saw the confusion from the other''s eyes. Looking at the situation in front of him, Liai nodded to Yiqian, and responded with a nod, and the red lips whispered, saying: "Open!" She just said a word, the voice is not big, but it is the same as the words, so that everyone around it is clear. The voice seemed to sound in their souls and everyone heard it. These include the purple scorpion, including those who rushed to the second and third products, as well as the distant Parimelo, and the aborigines who blocked the space. This simple word seems to have the power of some strange rules, which makes everyone feel shocked. The next moment, on the head of Zi Yan and others, the space began to distort, and a vast atmosphere appeared. This vast atmosphere instantly shattered the innumerable blockade of the aborigines. Such a change makes everyone look up. I saw a vortex in the air, and there were countless rules and forces in the vortex. The vortex is expanding, and a horrible pressure falls from the vortex. This pressure is only to let the purple and other people feel the pressure, but it falls on the aborigines, but it is like a mountain. Many people''s faces have become pale. "How is this going?" Parimello looked at the sky with amazement and looked at the whirlpool, feeling incredible. I saw the rapid expansion of the vortex, a world emerged from it, and in that world there was a tall altar. Zi Yan and others are all looking at the changes of the sky, and they are also very confused about the sudden appearance of the altar. But after the aborigines around them saw the altars, their faces changed again. "That is the awakening altar!" "Isn''t the altar all destroyed? How come?" "This is impossible!" All the aborigines who recognized the altar were all incredible. In their cognition, all the awakening altars were destroyed and no one was hiding. But now, what is going on? The original confused purple cicada and others, at the moment after hearing the exclamation of the surrounding, the face showed a surprise color. Its just that they are now, and its not clear what its all about. But the next moment, they finally understood. I saw two lights in the open vortex. These two lights descended from the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ fell on the body of Yiqian and Liai. Others are still horrified and don''t understand what it is all about. However, after seeing this scene, Zi Yan suddenly realized and said: "It turned out to be the case." Everyone does not know the true identity of Li Ai, but it is clear that Li Ai and Yi Qian are both goddesses. Right now, these two lights fall on the two, apparently because the two are goddess. "Crash it!" At this time, the voice belonging to Parimelo came from behind, and I saw many Wang Erpin and Sanpin, and rushed toward the altar. "Humph!" A cold scream suddenly sounded, rising from the vacant space, standing in the air. She stretched out her hand and waved a ray of light. It seemed to fall on the former aborigines who had been rushing, and they flew them in an instant. Chapter 2925: Power meaning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With a wave of ease, a group of aborigines flew, and the action was as simple as swaying a group of nasty flies. Others are extremely shocked. They are all looking at the sky and are almost sluggish. Yi Qians colorful skirt danced, and the whole body was full of light, and the luster was so pressing that the aborigines could not look directly. "It turned out to be like this!" Purple snorted and finally understood the reason. He understood why the tower war **** knows the situation of the world, and still let Yiqian come here to take risks. There is still a hidden awakening altar here, which the aborigines did not know. Looking at the situation at hand, the first condition for opening this altar is the identity of the Son of God, or the blood of the gods. The reason for the purple scorpion is very regrettable. If you let Yiqian and Liai appear two times and stay in this world for a while, they may have discovered this place for a long time. Why did they waste a few years? The altar appeared at the moment, apparently because the two men motivated the full force, and the blood of the gods was inspired and recognized by the rules. Originally full of confidence, Parimelo, the face of the moment is obviously flustered, watching the strong can not help the altar, he once again shouted: "First kill those people!" Killing the purple scorpion, it is useless to awaken the altar even if it appears. Yi Qian waved again, only to see a ray of light falling from the sky, falling on the body of the purple scorpion. The next moment, their bodies were shrouded in light, flew uncontrollably and headed for the air. This radiance is purely a rule of light. Before they killed the enemy, they had to be broken. For them, it was the most difficult thing. But for now, the light of these rules is guarding them under the control of Qian. The attack of the three products and the second product came, but it was impossible to shake the light of this rule. This situation is like the protoss facing these aborigines. "Damn, how could this be?" As they watched them vacate, Parimelo was angry. The smoky sable, watching Parimello said: "Is it true for Parimello? We will meet again." After that, the group flew toward the altar of Scorpio, and the figure disappeared. "Damn, how could this be?" Parimello looked at the place where everyone disappeared, his face became very ugly, and he did not expect that things would evolve into this. In this mortal situation, they can still find the altar and escape. There is unwillingness in his eyes, but more is still helpless and helpless. All the altars are destroyed, why are there altars? And the rules will guard these protoss. These aborigines can fight everything in this world, but they can''t resist the rules. "Do you want to change the sky?" Parimelo looked up at the sky and looked very dignified. "Even if they have an altar? It''s always some people, and not everyone can wake up." One of the three kings looked at the lost soul, Parimello said that in their family, there are records of awakening, even in the same year, the Protoss may not be able to fully awaken, there are always some people who are slow to wake up, so much so that Need their protection. They did not bother to protect the weak, and even the protoss who awakened did not have a better place than them, so a battle began. In that battle, these aborigines won the whole race and suppressed the Protoss. This kind of suppression has been going on for many years, and I didnt think that this went wrong. Having said that, Parmelo is still uneasy. The other aborigines were also shocked by this scene, but there was no way. The vision in the sky had disappeared and everything was back to normal. No one knows where the altar is, and there is nowhere to look. After a short stay, they can only withdraw. When I came, I was full of confidence. When I went, I was depressed. After several years of encirclement, I ended up with heavy losses. ...... ...... The scene in the encirclement, the protoss in the distance are also clearly seen, but they are not clear, what is the matter. For them, those people are not dead, this is very lucky, they are also fortunate. Because of the existence of these people, the legend of the aboriginal unbeaten has been broken, which is also an encouragement for all Protoss. It didn''t take long for a message to spread. The sudden appearance of the space was an altar space, and that altar was the strong foundation of all Protoss. Regarding the awakening altar, although it has always been a secret among most Protoss, it is no longer a secret after the emergence of the altar today. It is known that the awakening altar is their strong foundation, which makes the protoss here no longer calm. The same news was quickly passed to the Nether, and the Nethered leader was shocked and surprised. Because he is very clear, the awakening altar has been completely destroyed. Why is this so? After knowing the original details by other means, the face of the Nethermaster changed. Is it her? At this moment, the Nether Lord began to doubt the identity of the woman who caused the awakening altar. After carefully guessing, his face changed again. Because he thought about it, he only thought of one possibility, and this possibility made him very shocked. The protoss next to the purple scorpion are also the women who caused the awakening altar to appear, and the son of a god. Only this possibility can explain why the altar that was destroyed early will suddenly appear. Because this area is made by the original god, only the gods know all the secrets of this place. "It seems that this time they got into a big trouble, and even the son of the gods came here." The mouth of the Nether''s leader showed a smile, and the aborigines lost a lot, and he was naturally happy to see it. ...... ...... When the figures of the people reappear, they are in this altar. The altar is very tall, with eight pillars on the outside, and the ancient atmosphere pervades. This is an altar space, and there is only one altar here. "This is the awakening altar?" At this moment, everyone was curious to look at the altar, and there was a blessing in the eyes. If it weren''t for this altar suddenly appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ they could be dangerous. "How should this altar be used?" asked the monk in confusion. "Awakening power." Yi Qian body shape fell from above. "What power?" The people are still puzzled. Yiqian shook his head and said: "A power that should belong to oneself is completely inspired." Everyone still doesn''t know what Yi Qian wants to express, but since it is here, everyone has enough patience to perceive the altar and perceive the power in the altar. After a short break, everyone squatted in the altar and began to understand the power that Yiqian said. The purple scorpion shines, and a breath comes out. This breath is infinitely magnified after encountering the altar. In an instant, Zi Yan understands the meaning of awakening power. Chapter 2926: Destruction rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Rather than awakening power, it is better to inspire the original strength of oneself. In the moment when the purple scorpion is kneeling, the place where he is located is a self-contained space. In this space, there are many rules. The power of these rules is what he had before, some of them were felt when they broke through to the land, and others were later derived from their own world. Seeing the power of these rules, and then Lenovo''s previous battles with the aborigines, experienced the purple eyes of the realm of the realm, quickly understood the significance of the existence of the awakening altar. He opened his eyes. Just as he opened his eyes, the space that was isolated from it disappeared, and he revisited the people in the altar. "It is a rule." Zi Yan said: "We need to re-energize the power of the rules we have mastered." "What rule power?" Martin''s questioning question, Lenk is also looking at him strangely. Also unintelligible, there are Roy and Liai. One of them is the strongest on the list, and the other is the goddess. Zi Yan said: "At the time of reaching the land, the power of the rules we have learned is our original strength. The power of awakening is also the rule of understanding at that time, just in line with the realm of today, the power of rules will naturally Become stronger." The interpretation of Zi Yan is very simple. The monks are nodding. The protoss of Kelly are awkward. Because they have never experienced the realm of the land. The world of heaven and earth, just for the ordinary mortal, needs to walk step by step, after many hardships. For the Protoss, they are born of higher life, they do not need to walk step by step, their power is born more than the heavens, even stronger than many holy places. Right now, monks and other people can easily understand the power, but they are not clear. This is the meaning of awakening, because this power is hidden in the body, does not appear, and requires the special power of the altar to guide. This is for the Protoss. For a mortal from the Star of Life who walks to this level step by step, this is not an awakening, but a re-inspirement. Relatively speaking, it is also simpler than the Protoss. When Yi Qian did not fully transform into power, she passed the realm of the land, and she naturally knew what her regular power was. Those protoss are different. Among the many rules, they need to choose the one that suits them best. This is more difficult than when they were in the land, but it is much more difficult. After Zixu told everyone everything, he continued to cross his knees and realized his own rules. The avatar appeared beside him, and he also felt his knees. ...... ...... Numerous kinds of rules force, filled with the space around him, Ziyan senses these rules and finds the best for them. He has a very clear goal, that is, the power of the rules that he originally merged. That power is a fusion of many rules and forces, called the rules of destruction. At the same time, it is also a unique force, in this world, only he has one. That kind of power is called the power of the sky. Choosing among the myriad of rule powers is not difficult for Zi Yan because of the clear goals. He found the power of his own rules, and it became stronger than it was at the beginning. The rules that he once felt were much stronger with his power. This power has always been there, but it has been suppressed by the rules of the world. Just as the monks and others came to the realm of the gods, the world that was once cultivated could not be opened. Those worlds are still there, but they have been suppressed by the rules of the world and cannot be opened. The power of this world is very special. This altar is a very special existence, so after coming here, it can stimulate this power. Undoubtedly, this is the biggest secret of the world and the biggest chance for all Protoss. It took a short time for Zi Yan to find the strength he needed, but he did not take it away immediately. Because there are countless forces around him. These forces are different from those that appear when the Protoss awakens and need their understanding. Those powers of the Protoss need to make choices, and not all. But the power that appears around the purple scorpion is the power that evolved after his world was perfect. It can be said that he is the force of the rules he masters. If at this moment, Zi Yan chooses to accept the power of the destruction of the sky, it means that he will exclude all the other rules, although this will still be stronger than the present, but for the purple, It is inevitable that it is a pity. So Ziyan appeared hesitant, but hesitation was only short-lived, and the next moment he knew how to do it. Fusion. This is the road he had traveled long ago, and it is no harm to go again. He came to the side of the power of the heavens and reached out to grasp the power. At this time, a rule fell on him, and he was expelled from him. There was a strong wave in the purple body. Stock volatility has blocked the power of this place. Then, the purple scorpion grasped this destructive force, began to pull the forces of other rules around, and gathered in the power of destruction. The power of these rules revolves around the body of the sable, and then goes one after the other into the power of destruction. With the addition of these different rules, the destructive power in front of Zi Yan, the release of the light is more and more shining, the atmosphere is more and more powerful. The purple scorpion grasps this energy and begins to absorb the power of other rules around him and strengthens his own strength. Over the top of his head, the isolated regular power disappeared. The body of the purple scorpion is getting stronger and stronger. Time does not know how long it has passed. After the power of the last rule is also integrated into its own power, the power of the rule of destruction against the sky in front of Ziyan has become a circle. This is a perfect circle, without any embarrassment, as if it were a world of rules. Its just that this world is full of countless rules, and its the rule of destruction that dominates. In the rule of the ball ~www.novelhall.com~ has a flash of thunder, indicating the nature of this rule itself. Satisfied with this perfect rule ball, Zi Yan puts on the gods and absorbs this power. This force entered the body, connected to the world, and his world rules began to change. The original sloppy rules seemed to be combined at this moment, like a group of ordinary people, becoming a well-trained, neatly arranged soldier. Rules are still those rules, but the nature has changed. Incorporating the rules, Zi Yan opened his eyes. He disappeared from the independent space of the altar and released a powerful atmosphere. Countless thunders radiate different light and flow through him, releasing a horrible atmosphere. At this moment, the power of the rule that has become perfect seems to be no longer a rule of destruction, and the rule of destruction may be more appropriate. Chapter 2927: Promotion 2 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The breath released by the purple scorpion is very horrible, not even weaker than when he is fully fighting against the hurricane. At the same time, it is not weaker than the avatar. Such a horrible atmosphere made other people who were feeling deeply awakened, and then looked up at the purple. After perceiving the strength of his body, their looks changed, and then a surprise color appeared in their eyes. "how about it?" Su Mengyao got up and looked at Zi Yan. "Hey!" The flash of the purple scorpion directly spurred the power of the rule. I saw a space behind him, just like the real field of the past, and the space of the refiner of the craftsman. Martin and others are all amazed. They used to have no such power, so it is not clear what this means. In their opinion, the space behind Zizhan is the same as that of the craftsmans refining field. The field is powerful, they naturally marvel at the space behind the purple. Zi Yan looked up at the altar and said: "It seems that in this world, we can lift the suppression of us by the rules of the world. With this altar, we can do more with less." Those who have walked through the realm of the land are too familiar with the scene, and they have become excited. The sable has been awakened smoothly, and they have also walked through this realm and will naturally wake up. "Awakened by his own rules, naturally ignore this suppression." Zi Yan said with a smile: "When you leave, it is when we fight back." Although Zi Yan is laughing, her smile is very cold. Years of killing, and the last sneak attack by Wang Sanpin, he will naturally not forget. At this moment, in the world behind Zizhao, a powerful energy suddenly emerged. This energy was fed back into the body of the purple cicada, and the smell of purple cicada began to skyrocket. His soul changed under the skyrocketing energy, and soon it reached a limit, and then crossed the limit without encountering any obstacles. Wang Erpin. Can also be said to be the second level of the ancestors. In the moment of his breakthrough, the soul is also changing in the not-too-distance. Its just that the avatar doesnt currently feel the power of his rules. Zi Yan began to refine the **** Wang Jing, used to consolidate his realm. Over the years, he has been fighting and killing. He has received a lot of gods and crystals. There are also many materials. After leaving this time, he can go to Netherland for exchange. Re-energize the power of his own rules, Ziyan''s combat power will undoubtedly become more powerful, which is considered his strongest state. Although his world can be opened before, but it is not recognized by the rules, nor is it like a mine, it can exceed the rules of the world, so the combat power is limited. Everything is different now. If you come back to a craftsman and want to trap him in the field of refining, it will be much more difficult unless he is many grades higher than the purple. If you encounter the last countless areas of repression, the sable will only need one idea to get rid of it. Because they have a lot of fields, the grade is too low. He returned to his own world and began to become familiar with the power of the present. Others are still feeling. ...... ...... Parimelo returned with a team, and all the aborigines of the whole world were dispatched by him. He thought that this was a war, so he tried his best to stop the method of killing the strong, and the most stupid and safest. The method, after several years, finally arrived at the time of harvesting the fruits of victory. As a result, God did not follow the wishes, and the awakening altar suddenly appeared, taking away those people. The news made the entire Aboriginal people uneasy, so more people were sent out to find the hidden altar space. Everyone has become confused, as if the end of the day is coming. "What are you panic, we can win in the battle of the year, and now we are afraid of dozens of protoss in the district?" In the face of a flustered atmosphere, there are old generations of people who have come out to suppress it, which has given many young aborigines a little peace of mind. In the artisan family, Kang Mo, who had been under house arrest for a long time, heard the news and smiled happily. "I know that big brothers won''t have an accident." Once he heard the big siege, he immediately left the craftsman and was put under house arrest. He was very happy to hear about this news. Next, he is no longer noisy, and begins to concentrate on cultivation. He hopes that when the next battle happens, he can help. ...... ...... It has been three years since the last battle. In the past three years, the aborigines have never given up on the search for people like Zi Yan. Almost all the power protoss knew this, and they were waiting for the appearance of the group. If they really wake up, it is a wonderful thing for all Protoss. In the past few years, Nether has not had a big move, it seems very quiet, it seems to be waiting. In private, many gods will be taken to the Nether, feeling the power of the Nether. ...... ...... Zi Yan comprehends the fusion force as the fastest, taking about a year, and then he has stayed in the world, feeling the strongest power currently available. When he entered the world, he told everyone that the power of his own rules had been reintegrated. In these years, some people will inevitably realize other rules. Once they are integrated, the fighting power will naturally become stronger. Just as Zi Yan realized his power, his body suddenly trembled and looked into the distance. I saw a piece of ancestral monument, released a ray of light, it is a knife, king-level knife. Before the sword, Jin Jin stood up and turned into a ray of light and returned to the body of Zi Yan. In those years, he has been fighting, and there is no time to understand the knife, so when the monks have realized the true meaning of the ancestral monument, he still did not comprehend. Its been a long time since then, and the avatar finally realized the true meaning. The sense of avatar is equivalent to his sentiment, and then he should merge. He got up and walked toward the ancestral monument in front. With a very short time, it was a fusion of the understanding of the avatar. The long knife is squirted, and the three knives flow, which are three levels of knife. Before Zi Yan walked to the ancestral monument, the three swords on the knife flew out ~www.novelhall.com~ and fell on the ancestors in front. In the next moment, the ancestral monument began to tremble, and then continued to shrink, eventually turning into a light into the blade. With the integration of the ancestral monument, Zi Yan can clearly feel the power of the knife. Undoubtedly, he has mastered a powerful means of attack and kill. After comprehending the meaning of the sword, Zi Yan is the true meaning of the rapid understanding. As for the monks and others, they have instigated the power of their own rules, and after the excitement, the world that they could not open has been transformed into the world of the world. Martin, Lunke, Roy, and Liai still have no feelings. It can even be said that they have been confused until now. Two years later, Yi Qian also realized it. When she realized the true meaning, a strong pressure appeared, and this power was extremely strong, and there was a faint scent of the gods. Chapter 2928: Going to Nether Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The breath released from Yiqian is not very strong, but there is a special kind of pressure. This power is faint with the power of the gods. Everyone really perceives this breath, and his expression has changed. How can there be such a pressure? Zi Yan walked out of the world and looked at Yi Qian. There were doubts on his face but more surprises. "It should be a change in blood," said Yu Qian. The blood of the gods changes, even if there is no such powerful force as the gods, it will be much stronger than the ordinary **** king. Obviously, this is a good thing. Everyone looked at Li Ai. Everyone knows that Li Ai is also a son of the gods, but the situation is not the same as that of Qian. Liai slowly shook his head and said, "I haven''t felt it yet." Zi Yan smiled and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, I feel slowly. When I took this step, I used it for a thousand years. So now I can break through the world." Li Ai nodded, Martin and others also felt that the pressure on the heart was a little smaller. Even the excellent existence of Zi Zi was used for a thousand years, let alone the talents that are not outstanding compared to Zi Yan. In the following period, the friends of Ziyan from the Star of Life have inspired their strongest rule power. When these people realized this power, it was already in the world of the world, and they also gave them some energy feedback, which made them break through to Wang Erpin. After the breakthrough in the realm, everyone continued to refine the blue Lingjing and consolidate its own second realm. In the world, Zi Yan realized the true meaning of the ancestral monument, and Yu Qian suddenly came to his side and said: "If you are in a hurry to leave, we can leave now." Zi Yan looked back at Yi Qian, and some puzzled. "At the beginning, I and Liai both felt the energy fluctuations. This place was opened by me. I can also take this place away. Similarly, Li Ai can also open an awakening altar that belongs to her alone." . Zi Yan got up and said strangely: "Can this place be taken away at will?" Yiqian said with a smile: "It is impossible for others, only I can take it away." The purple singer was shocked and happy, but also sighed. The gods who once built this place may have expected these aboriginal hearts to have a rebellious heart, so they deliberately left other awakening altars. These awakening altars can only be inspired and controlled by the Son of God. At the same time, Zi Yan is also speculation. Is this the picture that God is very happy to see? He looked at Yiqian and asked, "What are your plans for the next step?" According to Qian Qianwei: "Why ask me, isn''t it necessary to ask if you have any plans?" Zi Yan said: "Perhaps, this is the original intention of the gods. You came to the realm of the gods and never developed your own power. It is a good opportunity at the moment." According to Qian Qian, I understood the meaning of Zi Yan. After coming to the realm of the gods, other children of the gods have their own power, and they also have their own family support behind them. Yiqian did not. In addition to having a **** god, she has no other power in this realm, and she has not even gained power from the gods. All she has is the part of the **** city and the moon wolf, but the number is too small and the realm is too low. At present, all the protoss in this world have been suppressed by rules. If Yiqian appears with an awakening altar, it must have far-reaching significance for the protoss in this world. If Yiqian is strong in this world, it will naturally be very fast. Moreover, the recruits are still strong. Yiqian is extremely intelligent and naturally understands the meaning of purple. She smiled and said: "How can you say that I have no power? The Star of Life is my power, and you are also a member of my power. Now I can appoint you as Pioneer, then go to recruit a group of heartfelt powerhouses." "it is good!" Zi Yan nodded, in fact, his words are completely redundant, the two have long been apart from each other. When she came out of the world, Liai no longer felt. She nodded to her, and she saw Lies figure flashing, leaving the altar and coming into space. The next moment, she released her breath and summoned the altar that belonged to her. The void trembles, and another awakening altar appears, and the mighty atmosphere is scattered. In the face of this breath, Zi Yan and others who have already grasped the power of rules have already had the power to resist. Li Ai and the protoss who had not yet awakened the rule of power went to her awakening altar. Yiqian took away his altar, and after leaving the coordinates of Liais awakening altar, Ziyan and others left. After a few years, they reappeared in this world, and everyone got the strength and they all broke. "Do we go to revenge directly?" The monk asked, he could not wait. Zi Yans gaze looked around and said, No, lets go and listen to some news. Of all the Protoss, the most familiar to the aborigines and the world, of course, is a ghost, and Zi Yan intends to go to the Nether Force to ask about some situations. Everyone went with him, and when they encountered some beasts along the way, they were killed by the crowd. Awakened by the power, they can ignore the rules of defense in this place, and the battle will naturally bloom. Zi Yan came to the end of the guide of the Nether, others entered his world, and his figure disappeared. The next moment, the purple cicada appeared in a space. The afterglow of the transmission array was lingering around, and the purple scorpion walked out of the transmission array. At this moment, there are many guards around, and they are watching this side. After perceiving the realm of the purple pipa, some people feel very surprised and will come forward to ask. The next moment, he was stopped by others. I saw that the person who stopped him shook his head, and his eyes were full of fear. This second-time Wang Erpin did not understand the behavior of his companions. Just then, I saw one person coming forward quickly and respectfully said: "I have seen adults." Seeing that the leader of Wang Erpin is so polite to the other party, these newcomers are increasingly puzzled. But very quickly, he and other doubtful people understood the reason. Because of the exclamation around, in the exclamation, he heard the name of the purple. Now in the Nether ~www.novelhall.com~ Who else has not heard the name of Zi Yan? A person has been surrounded by countless aborigines for several years. In the case of heavy losses of the aborigines, the other party has successfully escaped from difficulties. It can be said that the aborigines he came here to kill in just a few years are more than all the ghosts. "Can Nether adults be there?" Zi Yan didn''t care about those amazing eyes around him, looking at Wang Erpin in front of him. "Yes, please come with me." Under the leadership of this Wang Erpin, Zi Yan left the transmission area. Everywhere he looked at, he looked at him, and while he was amazed, there was still a curiosity and expectation. Because everyone knows that his disappearance is due to the discovery of the awakening altar. So, did he wake up the power that can restrain the aborigines? Chapter 2929: pattern Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan saw the Nethered Adult at the door. The other party had heard the notice and learned that he was coming. "Congratulations!" Looking at the purple sable coming, the Nether adult laughed. Zi Yan said with politeness: "This is thanks to the help of adults." If it wasnt for the avatars power, the sable was not so easy, and the first battle was a few years, killing the original people countless. "A lot of people have gotten the opportunity, but it can be like you, but it is also your creation. You don''t have to be too modest." The strongest in the Nether, obviously through other channels, learned the power of Zi Yan''s avatar, and the 90% conversion rate was extremely shocking when he learned it. But today, he did not ask more about it. "The last time we deliberately shot, but the enemy came to the fore, which made us lose a lot." The man who had previously brought the sables had left, and the Nethered Man personally entered the living room with the sable, and said such a sentence in the middle, it was an explanation. Zi Yan sighed: "It is true that the last Aboriginal people were too crazy. If it is not good luck, I am afraid I will not see an adult." "Parimelo is not very talented in this world, but he is a very intelligent person. Our people have suffered a lot in his hands, and all the battles he participated in, whether they are robbing the land or robbing resources, he Never failed. Last time, it was the only failure in his history." Nethered adults said: "I heard that you have entered an awakening altar, I wonder if you can wake up?" There is nothing to hide from this purple scorpion. He nodded directly and said: "It has already awakened, it is indeed the power of the antigen resident." Nether adults heard and immediately said: "Congratulations, congratulations!" Zi Yan said: "This time, on the one hand, I want to exchange some resources, and on the other hand, I ask the adults about some of the problems of the world''s aborigines. I also hope that adults will tell them." "Oh, what''s the problem?" asked the Nether Master. "The pattern of the world, and the world''s strongest, what level is it? And those resources, don''t know if we can get it?" This is the meaning of the purple scorpion, with the awakening altar, he does have the intention of developing forces. Because the people on the Star of Life still take a long time to grow, and the power of his power is very lacking in the existence of the king level. At this moment, he can''t miss it. This should also be the main reason why the gods let Yiqian come here. Whether it is for Yiqian or for himself, Ziyan can''t waste this rare opportunity. There is more than one **** in the gods. If other people arrive, it will be very troublesome to have competition. When the Son of God comes to this world, he can give birth to the world and summon the awakening altar. The last time Yiqian and Liai were because they had been in his world and isolated this kind of induction, they wereted a few years. Zi Yan wants to have a comprehensive understanding of the world, which makes the Nether adults vaguely guess the reason. He thought about it and said: "Normally, the strongest person in the world should be Wang Sanpin, because God Wang Tian Road does not stop this layer. After more than three products, it will be impossible to use this film because of the rules of the world. The area gets energy. So after the three products, they will leave this area and go to the next floor. However, in order to be safe, some families often have one or two of them that cost a great price to promote the existence of the four products. They are the original The strongest of the inhabitant family protects the family from being invaded and not engulfed. After all, the aborigines are not as united as they thought, and the war is constant." "As for the resources, the **** Wang Jing, which is mined, can be directly refining, unless it is a part of high quality, but more needs the aborigines to process it extra, just like the craftsman can refine the weapon and the armor. This is what we are not good at. I remember telling you that the former aborigines used to serve the Protoss. After the Protoss came here, they only needed to feel the power of awakening. Other aspects were from the aborigines. Come and do it." Zi Yan said: "That is, we can''t leave the aborigines?" Nethered adults nodded and said: "Indigenous peoples are also inseparable from the Protoss, or they can''t do without the Protoss without awakening power. Because they need more labor to mine and produce." Purple is now only the realm of the second product. It may not be able to deal with the four products. Once he starts to recruit the Protoss on a large scale, the enemies of the four products come to the door, then they are in danger. "I don''t know what the realm is now?" Zi Yan looked at the Nether adult. "Just arrived at the four products." Nether adults said. Zi Yan said: "I don''t care. I got an awakening altar this time, and I intend to create a more protoss awakened by one side, and at the same time confront those aborigines." The Nether adult has already guessed that it is still a little surprised to hear the purple scorpion. In this world, mastering the awakening altar is equivalent to mastering the life gates of all Protoss. If the purple scorpion expands its power, it will attract many gods in an instant. Even more so than his ghost, it is more popular. Zi Yan continued: "But the Protoss wants to wake up very slowly, afraid that it will take tens of hundreds of years, during which I worry that it will cause trouble." For the details of the awakening, the Nether adult is obviously unclear, but from the news he has heard, it is not destined to be too fast. Purple said that it is more reasonable. He thought about it: "This is indeed a threat, but if you are careful, it should be promising. Those four products are extremely powerful, but they may not be dealt with. For example, the Nether I created, they know There will be a threat, but it still has not been shot. There is also a beggar for you, even the three products have gone, but the four products are not a go, right?" Why is this? Ziqis incomprehensible question~www.novelhall.com~ wants to reach the four products, the cost is great, the four inhabitants of each tribe are not many, they are the real heritage, The crisis of resolution will only occur when the tribes are destroyed. Said the Nether Master. "That is, as long as I don''t step into their family, they won''t appear?" Zi Yan asked. This is true from my cognition, but it does not rule out other possibilities. Zi Yan nodded, no matter whether these four products will come, he has to find ways to build momentum. After the exchange of resources at the Nether, he left to leave. Leaving the Nether, his first step is to recruit people. The target he has chosen is the Senma forces he has been waiting for. He is more familiar with it, and because Wei Li is there. Want to recruit those gods to make them awaken strength, his first thought is the Methodist. Chapter 2930: Nightmare Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion leaves the Nether and takes people to the Senma forces. "You seem to trust the Nether adult, you are not afraid of him to tell the secret?" Su Mengyao looked at the purple. "We want to create the power of things, sooner or later people will know, the next is bound to fight, this does not matter. And, we also know the pattern of the world is not?" Zi Yan said with a smile. Su Mengyao said with some concern: "What if Wang Sipin shot? According to our current strength, it is impossible to fight against Wang Si." The expression of Zi Yan became positive. "This is also the place I am most worried about. The four products are indeed troublesome." "Would you like to set up a secret stronghold first? Do you not disclose the location, but temporarily conceal it? When we train a lot of strong people, we will announce it again?" Su Mengyao suggested. Because the four products will not only kill, but also destroy the awakening altar, in case the altar is destroyed, everything is finished. "Leave the altar to me and hide it in an independent space. The four items should not be found." Yiqian stood on the other side of the purple. "fair enough." Zi Yan nodded and immediately asked: "I don''t know how many people can wake up at the same time at the altar?" Twenty people in the previous Ziyan, although not crowded at all, but Zizhen felt that this altar is extraordinary, there may be other means. "Hundreds of people." Yiqian said: "The awakening altar can be enlarged and reduced, but I suggest that this group of people, it is best to find those who step by step." "Is there?" said Zi Yan. "I don''t mean it? Many of the protoss in the realm of the gods are not born to the Protoss, and many are getting the chance to reach this level step by step. The number may not be much, but there will be." Upon hearing the advice of Yiqian, Zixiao nodded. After several long-distance teleports, Zi Yan once again came to the Senma forces. This is the first place to stay after they come to this world. This is his goal. If he did not guess wrong, the information about them was also circulated from here. The figure is flashing, and the purple cicada appears in the sky above the Senma forces. Many gods and gods, languid work, they can''t see any hope for the future, they are completely mixed. The appearance of sable has not caused too much attention, and everyone has already been numb. One person inadvertently looked up and saw the appearance of Zi Yan, his expression was slight, and there was a sigh of relief in the eyes of the godless. This person, he seems to have seen it. The next moment, I saw more people beside the purple cicada. When I saw those people, his eyes showed a radiance, and his eyes regained his brilliance. "It''s you!" He gave a cry, because he didn''t know what the purple scream was. More people screamed and saw the purple eyes and his friends in the air. Most of them don''t know what the sable is, but they don''t prevent them from recognizing the sable. In the battles of the past, many people have seen them. These people can easily kill the aborigines and make them extremely shocked. Moreover, it was because of that incident that they knew about the awakening of the altar. The exclamations around him continued to ring, and more gods looked up at this scene and were shocked. More and more people are coming, and each has recovered its spirit. "Where is your leader?" Zi Yan looked at the crowd below, said indifferently. "I''m." A Wang Erpin quickly flew over. He said to the purple boxing fist: "Adult, I am Kama." Zi Yan looked at Kama and asked: "What about us should start from here?" Kema did not hide, nodded and said: "Yes, it was Senn who told the aborigines who came here to collect the materials." Senn, Kema, and Zi Yan seem to have guessed the pattern of this power and asked: "What about others?" "Sen has left after breaking through the three products a few years ago." "Where did you go?" "Another layer." Since people have gone, things can no longer be pursued. He glanced at Kema and said: "From now on, this power has been taken over by me." Kemah said with a fist: "The adults are willing to take over, we can''t ask for it." The purple scorpion volleyed, overlooking the gods and the kings of the gods: "From today, the Senma forces are dissolved, and a new force is born. The name of the power is called ''nightmare'', indicating that the aboriginal nightmare is coming!" Everyone around them looked at each other and looked a little fluctuating. "Then we will fight against the aborigines. We want to go at any time. We will welcome you if you want to stay. But stay here, you must be prepared to fight against the aborigines, and you are also ready to die." Of course, it is better to be prepared for the awakening force." Zi Yan said. The protoss who had no action at first had their eyes widened in the next moment, and their expressions fluctuated greatly. "Adult, what have you just said?" said Kama in front of Ziyan. "Be prepared to die at any time." Zi Yan said. Kama shook his head and said: "It is not this sentence. We will die at any time, so we are not afraid of fighting. It is the last sentence. Do you say that we have to be prepared for awakening?" "Yes." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Is there a problem?" "What adults say is true? Can adults really help us wake up?" Kama asked, and his expression became very excited. Among the crowds, the protoss are also looking at the purple eyes, and their eyes are not blind. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I can only give you opportunities, whether you can wake up, but also yourself." As soon as this sentence came out, all around the Protoss began to cheer. After years of suppression, I finally saw hope today. "Kama is willing to loyal to the adults, to death!" Kema volleyed in one knee, very respectful. "Goda is willing to be loyal to the adults, and it will not die!" "Jill is willing to loyal to the adults, willing to fight for the adults!" One after another, the Protoss kneels down on one knee, respectfully and sincerely expressing their heartfelt heart. Their voices are loud, like a thunder. In a blink of an eye, all the people of Senma have kneel down and announced allegiance. Years of repression, precarious, finally ushered in the opportunity today, how can they miss it? "Weili is willing to be loyal to adults!" Among the crowds ~www.novelhall.com~ Wei Li looked up at this scene, and his expression became excited. Once again, he is glad that his choice is right. Zi Yan looked at all Protoss and said: "My name is Zi Yan. In the future, I will be the leader of the "nightmare". I will not let everyone go to death without a reason. Even if it is a dead war, I will rush forward to fight with you. You are not me. The servant is not a slave. You are my own now and may become my purple friend in the future!" "Kama!" Zi Yan looked at Kama. "In!" Kema shouted. "You and Wei Li count the number of people here, I have to reorganize these people." Zi Yan said. "Yes!" Kama responded, but he soon made it difficult because he did not know Methodist. Chapter 2931: planning Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Kema looked at these friends of Zi Yan and prepared to respectfully ask which adult is the Methodist. Suddenly there was a person next to him. He was a nine-character god. He looked at Ziyan excitedly and said: "I know you can." Zi Yan looked at Wei Li and said: "The next thing, you have to trouble you." Methodist said: "This is my honor." Then he turned and looked at Kama and said, "Adult, I am the Methodist." "Well brother, then we have to work together." The singularity in Kemas eyes turned into a laughter. This kind of guardian clearly knew the leader of the sable, and how dare he dared to be the adult in the mouth. Underneath, many people are aware of Wei Li. In the past, the other party was still a mine. In the twinkling of an eye, they became the reds in front of the new leader. This change made them very complicated. The nightmare forces were formed in such a way that they used the original team of Senma, but Ziyan needed some adjustments. A large hall appears in the nightmare power. Although the grade of the main hall is not high, it is believed that no one can destroy or dare to destroy. Zi Yan and his party entered the hall. Except for Liai, the four people are still aware of the power of the rules, and everyone is here. The sable sits in the main position, and the others sit on the sides. Its like this, it seems that it has not appeared for many years. I remember that when the Promise was in the first place, Zi Yan was sitting in the main position as the sovereign. The forces were built, and the name of the "nightmare" was somewhat strange, but it was negotiated. Originally intended to be a **** of death, after the final deliberation, it became a nightmare. Because they don''t have the fighting power of death now, as for the nightmare, they can give them to the aborigines, or they can be given to them by the aborigines. It is to shock the enemy and remind yourself that the nightmare will come at any time. Zi Yan looked at everyone and smiled bitterly: "Another force has been built. I don''t know if everyone has any opinions?" The forces have been formed and everyone will naturally have no opinions. "I propose to set up more leaders." The monk said: "For example, two leaders, three leaders and the like." Zi Yan smiled and said: "We have more than 20 people here, do you want to have more than 20 leaders?" In the minds of the people, when they talked with others, they said that they were more than twenty leaders, not only smiling. The monk said: "Its not good to be divided into male and female leaders? You are the leader of the male leader, I am the leader of the male and the second, and the young is the leader of the female university. Meng Yao is the female leader and so on." The konjac on the side said: "There are more than a dozen leaders in this case. Why do you be the second leader, not the twelve leaders?" The monk proudly said: "Because the Buddha is strong! The world''s first defense, when the second leader is already aggrieved, I believe that even if it is a big leader, everyone has no opinion." Others screamed and laughed. The konjac praised the monk''s thick skin and did not need a light shield during the war. "Since it is determined to develop a party''s power, it is natural to manage it. This is good. I see that there are some goddess in the team, and they separate men and women. We all bring a team." When the laughter was collected, Su Mengyao got up and spoke. For the management of the power, Su Mengyao is the most vocal. The original Promise was managed by her and several other women. Everyone brings a team to protect everyones safety, let them reclaim resources with confidence, and take some resources out of the middle to let those qualified gods break through. During the rectification period, you can find the first qualified kings. Let them wake up first." Since it is decided to create power, there is naturally a corresponding method, and then there may be battles, and naturally there will be many problems. Zi Yan knows nothing about the forces, naturally what Su Mengyao said, what he did. After Su Mengyao said the next arrangement, he said again: "We don''t have any foundation yet, but it is not suitable for expanding the power. If other forces are willing to come to us, we can''t promise it for the time being." This is obviously what I said to Zi Yan, because he is the real leader. "Good." Zixiao nodded, naturally everything was listening to Su Mengyao. ...... ...... Wei Li became the same as Kema, and all the protoss who went out were recalled. After hearing the disintegration of the Senma into the nightmare forces, they were all very puzzled. If you change the name to make the situation grow, then they would rather change a name every day. Nowadays, it is not the number of people who want to grow stronger, but the number of strong people, which can exist for the antigenic inhabitants. However, after hearing that it was the protoss who had caused the aborigines to suffer a big loss, their minds were a great earthquake. Because the original person, who left from the Senma forces, often mentions each other, their hearts will have a lot of pride. When they learned that there was still a chance to wake up, they were even more excited and immediately returned. Wei Li and Kama made statistics on the original people. Nowadays, the number of Wang Yipin is 2,565. Wang Erpin has twelve. As for the nine-pronged gods, this is more than 8,000 people, and the specific number is not counted again, because every day someone will die. Here, the life of Jiu Pinshen is very humble, and the real ruthlessness. "These kings are first divided into two teams, one for each team..." According to Su Mengyao''s instructions, Zi Yan re-divided these Wang Yipin. The next monk and others were the captains of the team. They were responsible for taking the team out to kill the beasts. Of course, there would be no more bait in their ranks. As for the veins, there are also a few people who are responsible for guarding them. If there is danger, they will take the initiative. It took three days to separate the layers of the team, and then to recruit the protoss who passed through the realm of the land, whether it is the **** or the king of God, as long as they have experienced the realm of the land. After most of the Protoss heard this realm, they all looked awkward, and very few people understood what the land was. That is proof that they have come along the way, indicating that they are step by step to today. In the realm of the gods ~www.novelhall.com~ This situation is considered to be impure, and will be despised by many Protoss. However, at the moment, the accumulation of the year has become a powerful shortcut. What surprised Ziyan was that Wei Li had also come out. This was the first existence on the list, and it was step by step to today. Looking at the front, there are quite a few nine-god gods going out, and under the introduction of Wei Li, they found that they were almost all the strong players on the list, and Zi Yan was very surprised. It seems that these strong people, able to go to today, are not as simple as luck. "You nine of these products go to receive the **** Wang Jing to prepare for the break. As for Wang Yipin, go directly to awaken the power." I heard that Zi Yan said that the others were alone, but I didnt expect it to be like this. After waving the hand to spread the team, those nine products were excited to go forward, waiting for the distribution of Shen Wangjing. During this period, some people will feel very embarrassed and will not be sure whether this is true or not. Chapter 2932: Exploring veins Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... These nine spirits will come here for a few years, and they will be digging for mine every day. Every day, they are afraid. But it is this kind of work that has taken up the life, and still makes them not even enough for a **** Wang Jing in these years. In this world, resources are too precious to be suppressed by the aborigines. At the moment, they have not done anything, can they really get the resources? The answer is yes. Su Mengyao, who is responsible for distributing resources, took over the matter. Yiqian is responsible for taking the Wang Yipin to awaken the altar and let them awaken the regular power. These few of the nine genius gods, each of them got two pieces of **** Wang Jing, during which they do not have to go to mine, only need to refine the **** Wang Jing until the break. Su Mengyao told us that after refining and finishing, she had not broken the border, so she came here to collect it. Many people feel sorry and hate why they have not passed the realm of the land. Although they are also dangerous to mine again, it is good to have a strong person to guard along the side, so the danger will be greatly reduced. A few days later, the forces regained their formality and everything was developing in an orderly manner. On this day, Kiama came to the hall of Zi Yan and said: "The adults look for me." When does the Aboriginal come here to get resources every time? Zi Yan asked. "Normally, it is half a year." Kama reverently replied. How are resources redeemed? "There is no specific quantity, it is to look at the mood, sometimes it will be more, sometimes it will be less, because we have not been to the city, and we do not know the price of their transaction. In short, it is all kinds of crushing, which makes us barely able to survive." Zi Yan nodded and said: "How many veins do we have now?" "There are a total of five veins, one to five, of which the third is the largest, and the most dangerous there. There are often beasts running there, which makes us lose a lot," Kama said. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Send someone to take me to see the few veins." Kema found Buwei. He used to be responsible for recruiting those gods. After the changes in power, he was recruited and stayed in the power. Purple is naturally to know Buwei. He was the one who brought everyone to the Senma. "Adults have to go to the veins to explore?" Buwei clenched his fist. "Yes, let''s go." This time along with Zi Yan, there was Su Mengyao. Buwei took the two and went to the No. 1 vein. "We have discovered this vein for many years, and the quality of the spar we extracted is not too high, but it is very easy." In the sky above the No. 1 vein, Buwei pointed to the vein below. At this moment, the dragon and tiger guarded outside the vein. He saw Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, nodded at the two, and did not come. Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao and saw Su Mengyao''s body, flying a ray of light, it was the King of the King. I saw that the King of the Kings turned into a ray of light, flying to the veins below, and fell into the hard ground. To say that for the perception of spiritual power, no one in the team of Zi Yan can match the King of the Spirit. It was the same year, but even the mountain spirit can perceive it and sneak into it. Buwei didn''t know what the sable was doing, but he had heard about the plant. It is said that even the aborigines can kill it. It feels very amazing. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the dying king grass re-emerged as a ray of light, disappearing beside Su Mengyao. She did not give any other opinions, Zi Yan said: "Go to the second." The condition of the No. 2 vein is better than that of the No. 1 vein, followed by the No. 3 vein. This vein is the largest, and the Thunder Town is here. When Ziyan arrives, he is fighting against several beasts. The rifle from the nine-pole squadron, the powerful volatility rolled the world, and the battle soon ended. In the distance, God sent the miners'' cheers. They once faced these beasts. They could only run away. If they had bad luck, they would die. This situation will continue until those beasts leave. Right now, they finally have to run again. The King of the Kings continued to sneak into the veins, this time a little longer, waiting for half an hour. After it appeared, the radiance of the whole body was slightly faint. After the disappearance of Su Mengyao, Su Mengyaos expression changed a little. "Next," said Zi Yan. They arrived at the No. 4 vein, and Buwei pointed to the vein below. "This is what we got from the battle. I thought I could mine more of the gods, but I mined a piece of fine, hundreds of the original veins." People, all die, that fine is not known." Mining the fine veins is a big opportunity, but for some ordinary miners, it is a big danger. King of the Kings continues to sneak in and returns after a quarter of an hour. After that, I went to see the No. 5 vein, and the King of the Kings also probed it again. After reading it, the three people went back. In the room, Su Mengyao said: "Xiaoling has explored five veins. Apart from the third, there are not many other veins. The No. 3 vein is large and the area below is larger. It is said that there is an internal attraction. Something, but it is also dangerous." "Is it the king of the gods?" asked Zi Yan. "The little spirit is not clear." After consulting with Su Mengyao, Zi Yan was called Kama. "What is the command of the adults?" "People are sent to the mines except the No. 3 to pass the news, give up those veins, all go to the No. 3 vein mining. Call those who go out to find the veins, let them probe the No. 3 vein, and then open a few entrances. When I heard the purple scorpion said, Kama looked very surprised. So, isn''t the other veins wasted? Seeing that the adults did not explain, he was ordered to leave. Then there was an uproar. Everyone didn''t understand the practice of sable, and there were many miners who were very resistant to the No. 3 vein because it was very dangerous. Fortunately, these captains will follow, and a total of five powerful captains guard the veins, enough to ensure that they will not be disturbed by the beasts. As all the miners began to focus on the No. 3 vein, the mining progress of this vein has accelerated a lot. Among the several mines, some ore of better quality has gradually appeared. Although these ores are not self-contained, it is believed that as long as they are mined, they will be able to extract the complete **** Wang Jing. Such a scene ~www.novelhall.com~ makes those miners very excited. Moreover, Zijing also set up a reward system for points. The number of mines per day is more, and the more points are awarded, and then the points will be exchanged for the complete Shen Wangjing. During this period, all the beasts that were coming were killed by the five strong men outside, and there was no worries, and they were full of enthusiasm. Time has passed quickly for half a year, and in this half year, no one has been awakened. "Adults, those aborigines may come in these days." This time Kema reminded. Zixiao nodded, and he did not think about how to deal with the aborigines. It is impossible to take the initiative to sum peace, and there will inevitably be an outbreak of war between the two sides. "Proactively fighting well." Zi Yan made up his mind. Five indigenous people embarked on the road. Chapter 2933: Painting the ground Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... A group of five aborigines proceeded to the Senma forces according to the agreement. "Matthew, the place we went to this time, is the place where the purple scorpion first arrived after coming to this world?" At the time of the trip, an aboriginal said. The aborigines named Matthew nodded and said, "Yes, that is the power. At first, the leader of the Senma forces told us about it, but failed to kill the purple at that time." "The last time it was clearly a deadly situation, I didn''t expect to let him run. It''s a pity!" One of the aborigines next to him said sorry. Matthew said: "Is it just a pity? The purple enamel has disappeared for several years, and it will appear again. It must be awakening. At that time, he will be more dangerous to us, and it may become our disaster." "Isn''t that true? We have a large number of people, they only have dozens of people." "How many people are there? Do you know that there are no awakened purple eyes, how many people have killed us in that few years? Once awakened, his combat power will only be stronger." "How about that, we have a foundation here, and once sent out, he will die." The effort of chatting, they are far away to see the Senma forces. Looking at the Protoss in the power, Matthew suddenly frowned. "What''s wrong?" One person next to him felt the abnormality of Matthew. It seems to be a little different. "Where is it different?" "When they used to come, they were all dead, and it seemed different now." Matthews heart felt bad, because he had been there many times, and those people seemed to walk like a dead body, but now they have a soul. This situation indicates that they are re-interested in life, or rekindled hope. Why is that? Who gave them hope? As the line of sight moved, he saw the main hall in the power. He had been there six months ago, but there was no such hall. "Call your leader out?" At this point they have reached the surface of the Senma, and they have no time to think about it. The companion next to them has already opened. Many of the Protoss looked up at the five people in the air. Although they used to walk away like meat, they would be respectful after seeing them. But now, among these peoples eyes, they are a little bit pity. Matthew kept paying attention to the look of these people. After reading this different emotion in their eyes, his face changed and he seemed to think of something. Just then, a voice rang from below. "I am the leader." The sound came from the hall, and one person came out. It was a young man wearing a brand new black robe with a faint smile on his face. It is such a very gentle young man. In the eyes of five people, it seems like a demon, which makes their faces change and they are terrified. Subconscious, they retreated to the rear and wanted to turn and run away. "Do you think you can run?" The young man spoke, his face still smiling. The five people were pale and their bodies trembled, but they did not dare to move. The people of the Protoss below looked very deflated, how arrogant the former aborigines were, and now they are scared to death in the face of the sable leader. Zi Yan went to the front of the five people and said, "Do you know me?" The five nodded immediately, but soon shook their heads again. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, now hand over the things." "What?" Matthew asked, his voice trembled. "God Wang Jing, are you not redeeming resources?" Zi Yan said: "There are resources that you already have, um, just give me the space to give me a ring." The five people naturally did not dare to resist, and quickly took things out and handed them to Zi Yan. After the purple scorpion was taken over, one by one opened it and looked at it, then frowned and said: "The number of gods Wang Jing is very small." "No, it''s so much." Matthew said in horror, fearing that the sable would kill directly. The other four people nodded again and again, saying that things were gone. "There are too few things, not enough. It''s good, they are being detained, and you go back and take the **** Wang Jing to redeem." Zi Yan said to Matthew. The other four people changed their faces again, and they were frightened and asked for mercy. Zi Yan stretched out his hand in front and saw an energy aperture appearing out of thin air. Zi Yan looked at the four people in the aperture and said: "This is called the painting ground. Now all four of you are my captives. If you want to live, take resources. Redemption. In this prison, you can live, and once you leave, you will be conceited." After the purple sable finished, he looked at Matthew and said, "You can go back." After that, he stopped paying attention to Matthew and turned back to the hall. Matthew, who is outside the aperture, is here, and the four people in the aperture are terrified. "What should I do now?" Matthew looked at the four people across the aperture without the slightest fluctuations. One of the faces of the person barely squeezed a smile that was more ugly than the cry, saying: "Matthew, if we can live, we must see you. Go back and inform the family and bring some gods Wang Jing." There is no fluctuation in this aperture, obviously it is just a random stroke, but the four people are afraid to step out. In the war initiated by Parimelo, the number of deaths of the aborigines was nearly a thousand, and there were one product and two products. For the murderous sable, the life of four people in their district is really nothing. Therefore, knowing that this aperture does not have a strong blocking force, they dare not leave, only to let Matthew go back to get resources. As a Matthew outside the aperture, fear is naturally the least because of everyone in the aperture, because he can leave without fear of being killed. After punching a few people, he turned and left, faster and faster. The gods below are ridiculously looking at the arrogance of the aborigines before they went to www.novelhall.com~, and now the purple scorpion leader has drawn a circle, they are scared into this. Zi Yan returned to the main hall, Su Mengyao looked at him and asked: "What are you going to do?" Zi Yan said: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. This war can''t be avoided. Let''s fight." Do you want to tell others to come back? Su Mengyao asked. "No, their primary goal is me, they will definitely shoot for me. The forces will develop business as usual, and we will wait for them to come." ...... ...... Matthew is from the Klee family, and the Klee family is among the souls. It is not a small family. In the last battle, the Klee family lost a lot, and Wang Yipin died a lot. Klima did not dare to stop at the family all the time. When he first arrived at the family, he shouted in a panic. "Not good, Zi Yan is back." Chapter 2934: Snooping message Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The original calm Klee family, because of Klimas words, immediately appeared in vain. "What? What did Matthew say?" The family of the Klee family came out and looked at Matthew, who was coming to this side. "Home, Zi Yan is back, just in the Senma forces we control, the people I brought this time are all detained, and let me take the **** Wang Jing to redeem people." Klima said in a panic. "What strength is he now?" asked the owner. "what?" Klima repaired and said: "I didn''t pay attention. And he didn''t do it. He just detained us four people and asked me to come back and get resources." No matter what strength, for the Klee family, sable is a huge threat. Apparently Matthew''s return to resources is only an incentive, and more is to pass on the news of his return to the aborigines. "Come on, to inform Parimeo of the Parry family, he said that Zi Yan is back and see how he responds." Regarding the purple sable, it is not a matter of his family, but all the things that the aborigines must face. The news about the return of the purple scorpion was spread in various families in a short time. The aborigines who have just calmed down for a few years, the heart has once again hung up. Many homeowners gathered in Parimello''s family, and all the things about the purple scorpion are big things. Looking at these homeowners, Parimello said: "The act of Zi Yan is obviously a provocation. There is no other way to go directly to the four products." "Find four products?" Everyone else is embarrassed. If they are looking for four products, do they still have to come to him? "This is only a few years. According to our calculations, he can''t awaken strength. Maybe this is our chance," said the owner of the Mick family. Several homeowners nodded and agreed with this point of view. Their understanding of the awakening power of the Protoss is more familiar than the Protoss here, and it is naturally clear. Parimelo said faintly: "If common sense is useful, can purple be beaten by us? In the last battle, how many people should you be very clear? If he does not wake up, he will definitely be honest. Where does a certain corner dare to appear? Now that he has appeared, there must be absolute confidence. There is no other way than the four." Looking at the embarrassed expressions of the homeowners, Parimello said: "Don''t say that your family doesn''t have four products. In this dangerous moment, it''s not time to hide power." "We feel that we can send three products, I believe it is enough to kill the purple eyes!" Another owner said. "Yes, or do we have to send three products first?" Other homeowners have suggested that as for why they are resolutely not mentioning the dispatch of four products, only their hearts are clear. "What can we do with our people?" The family of the Klee family is a bit ugly. "We still have four people being detained. Do they let them die like this?" Parimello said: "Is it better to send four products back?" "We are a small family, how can there be four products?" The family of the Klee family smiled bitterly. Parimelo spread his hand and said: "You, you are not willing to send four products, so sorry, I have no choice." "What do you mean? You are not going to manage this matter? The last time you took someone to kill, now that people are coming back, are you going to be the treasurer?" said the owner dissatisfied. "Mello, you can do it." An old voice came from outside the door, the owner of the Parry family. "Yes." Parimelo nodded, and then looked at the homeowners of other forces and said: "We said in advance, this time, without sending four products, I can''t guarantee to kill the purple." Other family owners nodded and nodded, as long as they did not send four products, everything was easy to say. "What should we do?" asked the owner of Klee. "This is up to you." Parimelo re-arranged the spirit eagle to go out and explore, and it is impossible to shoot before he can determine the strength of the enemy. The family of the Klee family seemed helpless. Only when Matthew was again arranged to bring resources, he could not let the family be killed. When Matthew went to the Senma forces, over his head, there were many eagle flying over. He has not yet reached the Senma forces, the spirit eagle has arrived, and saw the four people of the Nacre family, they still stand there, these days have not been moved, let the wind and the sun. The spirit eagle spread out from the air and flew in the other direction. Matthew is here. After the four men saw Matthew, their faces were full of excitement. "Purple, resources I brought." Matthew said to the hall below. Zi Yan walked out of the hall and said with a smile: "Oh, how much?" Matthew took out a space ring with four hundred pieces of **** Wang Jing. Seeing these gods Wang Jing, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Your people are so worthless?" He turned to look at the four people and said: "You four, only worth four hundred gods." The four faces are a bit ugly, but they dare not say anything. Zi Yan looked at Matthew again and said: "You take it back, and they ordered my life." The faces of the four men were tragically changing and they immediately asked for mercy. Matthew said in horror: "Slightly wait, wait a minute, then I will go back and get resources." Zi Yan glanced at Matthew and said coldly: "No, you will stay, naturally, someone will report." Zi Yan looked up at the sky, where there were black spots hovering at high altitude, it was a spirit eagle. Matthew had no choice but to go into the aperture, facing the eyes of four companions, he could only smile. The family let him bring so many gods Wang Jing, he is also very helpless. "It seems that you are used to squeezing others, and now life is like this." The purple cicada smiled and turned and walked toward the main hall. The spirit eagle spread out and shrouded the entire Senma forces, then quickly dispersed and explored everything. ...... ...... Through the news sent back by the spirit eagle, Parimelo''s face became more and more ugly. He saw the friends of the purple sable, and even saw their battles. Naturally they all awakened. He did not see the awakening altar ~www.novelhall.com~ but it was extremely difficult to relax. Zi Yan dared to occupy a party with a blatant force, apparently to develop power. Under this circumstance, the other party could not have awakened the altar. It can be said that the enemy they are facing now is Zi Yan, but if they continue to develop, the enemy they face can be the entire Protoss. This is the danger of extermination. He turned and looked at the homeowners and said: "The purple scorpion began to expand its power. Our future enemies are no longer the purple scorpion, but the endless protoss." As soon as this statement came out, all the owners changed their faces. "Can you know where the altar is? Can we destroy it directly?" said a family owner. "The altar was hidden by them. At present, only those friends who can see him can''t see the altar." "Is his friends with the sable? If not, can we directly deal with them?" Chapter 2935: 3 products shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone else agreed to start with the friends of Zi Yan. In their words, this is called breaking. Parimelo heard it with a bitter smile and said: "If you killed his friends, you have thought about the consequences?" "It''s all enemies, what are the consequences?" said a family owner. "If you kill his friends, then the sable is no longer worried. In this case, what do you say he will do?" Parimello said: "For example, sneak into our city?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s face changed again. If it is really sneaked into their city by the purple scorpion, then it is a nightmare. A nightmare that can''t be awake for a long time. Except those who have a number of strong, who can fight against others? "It''s the enemy. We can kill him first. As for his friends, they are not threats at all, so there is no need to deal with them first." Parimello said: "Send four products, this is a war about race!" A lot of homeowners are still hesitating, sending out four products, although there is only one sentence, but it can be involved. When it is not true to life and death, four products are impossible. "We can send people to inquire first, and accurately know some clues about the purple cicadas." Another owner said. Other owners nod. Palimello, who saw this scene, no longer said anything. Now everyone is not a few years ago. The threat of purple scorpion has become even bigger. Under this circumstance, all forces have begun to consider for themselves. No longer united. He said: "This is also good. First, send people to inquire. Once you find out where the awakening altar is, send three products and destroy them." These owners finally nodded and recognized Parmelo''s statement. Parimelo sneered in his heart, he has accurately grasped the true mentality of these homeowners. ...... ...... "Adults, there are many people who want to join us recently, and some people are trying to find out about us." Kema came to the hall to tell the purple singer what had happened recently. "Now the nightmare is no longer recruiting people. As for the news, it is better with them." Zi Yan said faintly. These coming Protoss are obviously instructed by the aborigines, and Zi Yan does not care. He is waiting, waiting for the first battle. No fight, things can never be solved. He has already reminded monks and others to be careful when going out to hunt and fight beasts. Don''t be too far away from the forces. He seems to be not concerned about everyone, but in reality, when a danger occurs, it can be reached with a teleport. "Purple." The voice of Wei Li came from outside the door. He did not wait until Zi Zi replied, and he came in. Congratulations to break through. Looking at the Wei Li who is already Wang Yipin, Zi Yan said with a smile. Wei Li was a bit shameful. When he first saw Zi Yan, Zi Yan was only a seven-pronged god. He was already nine products at that time. Nowadays, Zi Yan is already Wang Erpin. He just broke through to a product. Compared with Zi Zi, it is really too big to be noticed. However, there is nothing to congratulate. "How come you come to me?" asked Zi Yan. "In addition to the recent No. 3 veins, the number of beasts is increasing. Moreover, after full exploitation, the quality of Shenwangjing is getting higher and higher. I believe that it will take a long time to mine the real **** Wang Jing. Each piece of God Wang Jing is a self-contained rule, belonging to nature, and is of great significance to the king of God. The real veins can be mined in the veins. This is a good thing for the forces, but the look of Wei Li is very dignified. "Are you worried about fine?" asked Zi Yan. "Yes, if you go on like this, you might dig out the fine one day, but if there is no strong person to sit in the town, then the fine will run away, and the big chance will be wasted." Wei Li said: "In the event of the arrival of the aboriginal army, and the emergence of fine, it will be missed." Zi Yan said: "It doesn''t matter. I have a few words about the vein." "That''s good." ...... ...... Those forces sent a number of **** kings to Senma to inquire, or to be a nightmare force. Through this name, the aborigines can see many problems. The news they got from each other was not much different. In the nightmare power, there was indeed an awakening altar, and even a group of people had awakened. The location of the awakening altar has not yet been heard. All the family members gathered again, although Parimelo was also there, but he lost the absolute commander status a few years ago. "Purple is already Wang Erpin, and his friends are also two. So, we have to send three products." "Yes, send some three products, kill them in one fell swoop, and everything will be fine." "I believe that in the face of a group of three products, none of them can run away." These homeowners, you say a word, discuss how to shoot. After deciding to kill the sable, they looked at Parimello, who had been silent all the time. "Mello, how do you feel?" Parimelo nodded and said: "The plan is good. If those Wang Sanpin can shoot the purple one alone, it would be good." "Yes, take all your shots and kill them!" It was agreed that the next step was to take the initiative and the staffing was a problem. In the end, there were more than 30 families, each of whom decided to send one person. As a result, there were more than 30 kings and three products. It is believed that killing a district with two products is absolutely not a problem. ...... ...... The purple scorpion practiced in the temple, and he held a piece of **** Wang Jing in his hand, refining the energy in it. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and flashed a cold awn in his eyes. "Wang Sanpin?" There was a smile on his lips and his figure disappeared from the hall. ...... ...... Thirty-three Wang Sanpin are flying in this direction. They are silent and have a clear goal. Hey! Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the crowd and turned into a purple smudge. "You are coming for me?" Zi Yan looked at them ~www.novelhall.com~ with a touch of smile on his face. A person facing a group of Wang Sanpin, can not see the slightest tension from his face. These Wang Sanpins were first glimpsed, and then one by one was a touch of joy. They came to death on their own initiative and they saw it for the first time. The refining field of the craftsman''s people immediately unfolded, shrouded the surrounding area, and the layers of oppressive power fell on the purple scorpion. There are a lot of fields in the field, all of them fall on the purple scorpion, and they feel the oppressive atmosphere. The purple smudge smiles and says: "Not bad." "Go to death!" Other Wang Sanpin''s murderous machines are full of powerful means. More than a dozen spirit hawks looked down at high altitude and watched the details of the battle. The purple smirk laughed and the world of the whole body unfolded, directly dispelling the refining fields of the three kings, and shrouded them all at the same time. Chapter 2936: destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Dozens of spirit hawks are on top of the scorpio and explore the battles below. They are trying to avoid any details at multiple angles. The scene that Lingying saw was all reflected in the crystal wall of the space in front of everyone. Not only can Parmelo see it, but other homeowners can see it. This time, they are watching the battle in the air. These Wang Sanpins have not yet reached the place, they are alarming the purple sable, which makes them very unexpected. But after seeing the purple scorpion appear directly in the crowd, and was trapped by the craftsman''s refining field, all the homeowners were relieved. The owner of the Klee family smiled and said: "I really don''t know how to live and die. It appears in the crowd, and many refining fields are suppressed. He doesn''t want to run this time." "Yes, this is too young, too arrogant. Although the perception is sharp, you can drill into the encirclement, and there is only one dead road!" Other homeowners have opened their mouths and looked uncomfortable. Parimelo stood in front of the space crystal wall, listening to the easy laughter from behind, and a sneer appeared in his mouth. Are these people idiots? Or do you think of sable as an idiot? If Zi Yan is really an idiot, will he launch a large-scale war by Zi Yan alone? At the beginning of the war, the secret three products were only a lot more than this one. Why didnt he send three products to kill? Parimello, who has played with Zi Yan, is very clear that Zi Yan is definitely not an idiot, at least not what they think. The purple dragon dared to appear, only to prove that the other side has great confidence and prove his strong combat power. These three products are fierce today. When they left, Parimelo actually expected this ending. Its just that he doesnt say it. Because no one believes it. From the space wall, he couldn''t hear the sound, but he saw that the field of Wang Sanpin from the craftsman was broken. At the same time, a larger field unfolded and all the three kings around him were shrouded. In the space crystal wall in front, it instantly becomes empty. Everyone has disappeared. The smug laughter of the homeowners in the rear disappeared. "How is this going?" They stood up and stared at the front incredulously. With a bit of panic atmosphere, it began to spread. Parimelo smiled, her smile was bitter, her face paled. ...... ...... The field of sable is a world, arguably the world, with a very large area and high quality. There are countless rules and perfection. When he had not yet motivated the rules, his world could be used, but he was not recognized by this world rule. Now that he has inspired the rules and is recognized by the rules of the world, the role of the world is the most exciting. Wang Sanpin''s refining field has not been suppressed for this perfect world, even if it overlaps several fields. He easily broke through these areas and formed counter-repression. In an instant, these thirty-three kings are covered by his world. Standing in the world, he is the master, watching the ugly indigenous people say: "Welcome to your world." When the voice falls, the rule power descends from the sky, forming a great oppressive force. These Wang Sanpin''s bodies also have the same force to flow, but still can not get rid of this pressure. "kill him!" Everyone looked at each other and saw a horror from the other''s eyes, so they shot. The purple eyes smiled coldly and the figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he went to the front of a Wang Sanpin, with a long knife in his hand. Cold light, a strong breath surging. The rules in this field seem to be mobilized in an instant, countless rules are surging, and a bright and powerful knife appears. The knife slammed into Wang Sanpin, and many rules and pressures caused his speed to be greatly affected, causing the opponent''s face to change greatly. He is a soldier and takes out his weapons. With a bang, the weapon was shaken and the knife passed over his body. This is the first knife that Ziyan took out after re-energizing the rules. The power he uses is the power of destruction against the sky after the incorporation of numerous rules. Plus the perfect world and the Nine-Pole, the second product is instantly killing three products, which is normal. Looking at the dead Wang Sanpin, other people''s faces changed greatly, and they joined hands to kill Ziyan. The space in which he was located was covered by countless attacks, and the space began to be madly twisted, belonging to the shape of the purple scorpion, which was also crushed by many energy. puff! The weapon slammed through the body and rang from the other side. The purple cicada appeared, and Wang Sanpin in front of his eyes had been beheaded. The second Wang Sanpin was killed. "Go to death!" Not far from the purple sable, a Wang Sanpin from the artisan''s family was in power, only to see him unfolding in the field, holding a giant hammer in his hand and heading toward the purple sable. This unfolding field, when approaching the purple scorpion, seems to be blocked by a huge force, making it impossible for the field to continue to shroud in the purple. The purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard, and a glimmer of knife light swept away toward the front. Wang Sanpin from the craftsman, the heavy hammer in his hand flew in the air, and dissipated in the air to dissipate energy. Underneath, Wang Sanpin fell and lost his life. This completely instantaneous killing method has made a chill in the hearts of all the aborigines. Their shots are more fierce, all kinds of killings appear, several powerful soul beasts, crazy to the purple crest. The body of the purple scorpion dissipated again. In his own world of the world, he has a speed bonus. After using the rapid speed, he has an absolute speed advantage. He left the afterimage of the original, covered by more attacks, and then spread out. The true body that he appeared with him passed over one body and three bodies. More than 30 Wang Sanpin, for Ziyan, is only a matter of slamming dozens of times and then shooting dozens of times. Regained the power of this world-recognized ~www.novelhall.com~ He no longer has to worry about his own consumption, because his energy will never be exhausted. Even if the soul is exhausted, its energy will not. Seeing that this was almost a battle of slaughter, the other aborigines were frightened and wanted to escape from here. But how can they have the power to destroy a world? It didn''t take long for the battle to end, and the purple eyes looked at the bodies on the ground indifferently. The King of the Kings emerged from the world and began to clean up the battlefield and devour the energy of their bodies. Hey! The purple dragonfly unfolds in the world and appears in this space. He looked up at the spirit eagle in the air and turned and walked toward the nightmare. Among the forces, he saw Matthew five, frowning. Chapter 2937: Pattern change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The eyes of Zi Yan made the Matthew five extremely frightened, and they were trapped for a few days, and now they are horrified. They had seen dozens of people coming and saw them disappearing quickly. Although they didn''t know the details, they could guess. "Let''s go, after I go back, each person will send me two hundred pieces of God Wang Jing." Zi Yan looked at the five people who were scared. The five people heard some dumbfounded eyes and looked at each other. This time, who wants to go back and get resources? "Let''s go." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "The **** Wang Jing can not be less." When Matthew five listened, they nodded and nodded, and they were very grateful. At the same time, they could not believe it. They carefully ran out of the aperture, and the purple scorpion had already flown to the hall, and they ignored them. They quickly left. ...... ...... In front of the space crystal wall, all the owners are in silence. Looking at those Wang Sanpin disappeared in an instant, they felt a strong uneasiness in their hearts. This uneasiness continued until the time when the purple cicada appeared, and then the restlessness became a fear. Under the concern of Lingying, only the purple scorpion appeared, but only a short period of time before and after, where did the thirty-three Wang Sanpin go? They faintly guessed the ending, but they couldn''t believe it. "It really became very powerful!" Parimelo gave a low sigh, this scene was expected. "What should I do now?" The homeowners in the rear were all panicked. "Call the four products out, if not, the next time we wait for us, it will be destroyed." Parimello said: "The fighting power of Zi Yan believes that you have already seen it in your eyes. He has such a strength in the second product. What about the three products? Once he reaches the three products, waiting for us will inevitably be a genocide!" This time, these homeowners are no longer shaken, or do not mention the four things, they feel the pressure, apparently agreed to send four products in the heart. After all the homeowners left, an old man came in. He looked at Parimelo and asked, "How?" Parimelo shook his head and said: "Although their thoughts have been shaken, I don''t think they will let the four products be shot. In small things, everyone can unite, but in this kind of thing, it is difficult to unite. Because of the rules of the world, it is not easy to get to the four products. The consumption of the four products will be great, and the recovery will be slow. This is also the main reason why the four products can only be used as a foundation. But once you need four shots, it must be the time of life and death. ...... ...... The owner of the Klee family returned to his family, and then he first went to find the four items in the family. Once he told Parimelo that there were no four items in the family, but it was just a casual statement. If such a big family does not have four items to sit on, they dont know how many thorns are counted. As the foundation of Wang Sipin is raising fish and planting flowers, living a life like a wild crane, after seeing the family of Klein, he put down the fish food and turned around. "Its all dead. In a very short time, its all killed by the sable! said the owner of Cleef, frustrated. "What do you mean by that?" said the existence of the four products. The house of Klee shook his head and did not speak. This is what he did not make up his mind. "What is the realm of the purple scorpion now?" asked the four products. "Two products." said the owner of Cli. "If he arrives at the three products?" asked the four products. "After he arrives at the three products, there will be the fighting power of the four products. Maybe it will completely destroy us. By that time, no one in the world can stop him." The four products smiled and said: "That is just your guess. Since it is speculation, nature can''t take it seriously. In addition to destroying us, there is another possibility of leaving." The Klein familys eyes widened, and he faintly guessed the meaning of the four ancestors. "Three products can leave the world, we can, the Protoss can do the same, even more than we come, they have to leave. Because our home is here, and they are different, they are just a passer." The four products went on to say: "You just said that once the purple scorpion arrives at the three products, it will come to destroy us. This is not a big possibility. Because the world needs us, without us, the world will lack many resources and cannot Orderly development. But among us, we dont just include you and me, representing all our races. On the other hand, race cant be destroyed, but we may be destroyed. This time, are there many forces that have not shot? "There are some forces that have not come." Klees owner nodded. This time its obviously not as solid as the previous one. Last time Parimelo could mobilize countless powerhouses, but this time its obviously different. At the very least, the royal family in the artisan family did not participate in this time, but always chose to be silent. Looking at the changing face of the Klein family, Wang Sipin continued: "On one side is the enemy that can leave at any time, and on the other side is the tiger wolf lurking around us, waiting for us to ambush us after the injury. What do you think we should do in this situation? do?" "Nature is always changing," said the family. Wang Sipin smiled and said: "Do you still have troubles?" "But there is an awakening altar on the purple side, and they will grow up very quickly. At that time, are we going to be suppressed or even enslaved?" said the owner of the house. "Repression is natural, but it is impossible, as you might imagine, to contain at most. As for slavery, it is even more impossible. Even if the Protoss are not in our eyes, we are only crushing, except Isn''t there too much contact with them? Here is our hometown, so we have to control it, but for those protoss, this is just an inn, a short break, you think they will spend countless hours, stay in Are you competing with us for the chassis here?" The Klein family seemed to understand and nodded. "I heard that this is a protoss trial ground built by the gods of the Protoss, but we broke this trial rule. Now it seems that the gods have expected that the pattern here should change. We should face these forces. A cleaning, in this case, what we need to do is to try to preserve itself in this cleaning." Wang Sipin waved his hand and said: "This thing, the most worrying thing is not our Klee family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the Parry family. Last time Parimelo was out of the limelight, the purple cicada naturally remembered him, This time, even the Kang family are temporarily evading, why are they so active?" Wang Sipin continued: "When there is no other way, the Parry family will naturally send four products. By that time, we can also measure the strength of the purple scorpion. It is natural to die. If it is not dead, it is equivalent to the second. Nether." "The Nether can exist for so many years, and someone must be working with them," said the owner of Klee. Wang Sipin said with a smile: "So, to survive by a group of tiger wolves, the enemy sometimes becomes a friend. For example, he happens to have the idea of ??playing tigers and driving wolves." "This?" The Klein familys eyes wide open, and its incredible to see that the family has stayed in this world, and its never possible to leave the ancestors of this world. "We can tolerate the gloom, why can''t we not be purple?" Wang Sipins ancestors looked at the sky and whispered: If big cleaning really occurs, this may be an opportunity for our Klee family. Chapter 2938: War King 4 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan is waiting for those who are strong to come to the door. In his opinion, there will be a battle this time, and it is a big battle. The last time Aboriginal people used countless strong men to come and surrounded this area, which took several years, then this time, his threat is even greater, and the movement of the aborigines is even greater. He did not know that there were also grudges among the aborigines, and even the forces were like tigers and wolves. When he does not pose a strong threat, those forces can send people out, because no matter how many products die, as long as the three products do not have problems, the four products are not born, then their foundation is very stable. In this case, they are happy to send people out to kill the sable. But now that the situation is different, the purple scorpion becomes stronger, so without an absolute ally, no one is willing to take risks, smashing their own forces, and then letting other forces annex. This kind of mutual annexation of the family has taken place in the long river of history. Zi Yan has not waited for those who are strong, but it is the first to wait for the five Wang Yipin''s **** Wang Jing, one person two hundred pieces a total of one thousand pieces, a lot. Its Matthew. After sending Shen Wangjing, he left the scene and there was no more communication between the two sides. ...... ...... After the last time, Parimelo did not wait for the response of other forces, which made him extremely angry. But the purple scorpion must die, so in this case, they only have to send their own four products. After Parry Billy became a four-year-old product many years ago, he never made another shot. These four products are costly to break through. Usually, they will not be shot, and more will play a deterrent role. Many small forces in these years have been cultivating four products, but few forces can succeed. However, once successful, it proves that this power has an immortal foundation, so that it can expand externally, or else it will always be in a state of self-protection. Parrybili came outside the nightmare power, and he intended to converge and look at the nightmare forces. Hey! A brilliance appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Zi Yan looked at the aborigines in front and frowned and said: "Four products?" He doesn''t feel any strong breath from the other side, but he has a dangerous feeling, just like seeing Nether. "You are purple." Paribili looked at the purple sable in front. "Yes, it is me." Zi Yan nodded, his body circulated, and the whole person was on alert. "That would be better." Parrybili said, he rushed toward the purple. The breath on his body is still not released, but the speed is very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye it is next to the purple dragonfly. The next moment, his body was released, like a flash flood, and a punch came to the face of Zi Yan. In the face of this punch, the purple scorpion did not evade, but stepped forward, and the body circulated. The power of the thunderbolt fell into violent turmoil, rushing into the fist, at the same time, the power of yin and yang also converge, covering the surface of the fist. At this moment, Zi Yan used his most powerful power. A loud bang, two fists smashed, the space around it was madly twisted, and a strong wave of volatility spread. In the place where the battle was made, the purple cicada and the four products disappeared at the same time. The next moment, the two appeared in the dozens of feet, separated by a hundred feet. The radiance of the sable is still shining, but the mapped face is slightly pale. He looked calmly in front of him, where Parimelo''s breath like a mountain had already caught up and returned to normal again. He said: "Your strength is very strong." Zi Yan also said: "Your strength is average!" When the words fell, a long knife appeared in his hand, and the next long knife was unsheathed. Across the distance of a hundred feet, the purple scorpion smashed. A ray of light from the tip of the knife spurred out, shining the light of yin and yang, and went to Parry Billy. The other person''s mouth, a touch of faint smile, want to dodge, this knife is very strong, but the speed is not very fast, or in the eyes of Wang Sipin, this is nothing. But in the next moment, the smile that appeared in his mouth was fascinated, his expression changed slightly, and he saw the falling blade, and the speed became faster. At the same time, this light knife seemed to be extremely heavy, just like a The huge mountain peaks fell in the head, affecting his speed. Knife Mang Nature will not be turned into a mountain peak. This heavy comes from the ancestral monuments that are incorporated into it. This pressure also comes from the ancestral monument. Paribili''s breath of convergence broke out again. This time, a long sword appeared in his hand, and a horrible breath was released on the blade, meeting the blade. boom! There was a huge earthquake in Tianzhu, and an indescribable strong wave was scattered. The roar of the roar came far away, causing the attention of the nightmare forces. Many protoss have risen up and watched the battle ahead. They dare not approach, because the breath released by the purple scorpion leader is very terrible, and the aborigines who can fight against the sable leader are naturally not weak. Su Mengyao and others appeared in the distance. They saw the battle ahead and naturally guessed the strength of the opponent. "Sister, Zi Yan will not have anything?" Lin Xue asked with some concern. "He has not yet used the strongest world field. For the time being, there should be no danger. The four-product atmosphere has been in a state of convergence. It seems that there are some problems." Su Mengyao staring at the front said. ...... ...... Paribili, who came from the military, used this sacred spirit to block the sword. His breath was once again convinced, leaving only a part of the aftermath of the solution. At this time, he looked at the indifferent purple eyes in front of him, and his expression became dignified. The previous two strikes, in his perception, are not at the same time with a second-class match, clearly fighting against a peer, and still a difficult opponent. Looking at Paribili, the purple scorpion returned to the sheath and the body shape rushed forward again. This time he made a fist and the power of the thunderbolt surged again. At the same time, the power of yin and yang to destroy the rules appeared, gathering on the surface of the fist. This punch looks the same as before ~www.novelhall.com~ but only the purple is clear, it is also a punch, the power of this punch is different. The main thing is that his fist is a technique. Thunder burst. On the surface of the thunderstorm, the power of yin and yang is shrouded, and they are also very good at the power of explosion. Parrybili apparently perceived this scene, not waiting for the purple scorpion to come close, and the breath of his four products broke out. This time, the void is distorted, and a more terrible pressure emerges. In this pressure, there is even a strong rule of pressure. This pressure has affected the speed of the sable, and even has some influence on his attack. But only in an instant, it was solved by Zi Yan. He came to the front of Wang Sipin, and his fist went to the other side''s door. Thunderbolt. Chapter 2939: Black ants Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This punch of Zi Yan, without the head of Paribili, was blocked by a long sword halfway. That is the fourth weapon of Wang Sipin, which carries the strongest strength of the other side. The fist meets the weapon, and the power contained in it breaks open. This is a thunderbolt, which is good at energy bursts. First, the power of yin and yang broke out, forming a strong devastating volatility, followed by a thunderbolt explosion, making the devastating volatility more powerful. Parrybili''s body was immediately shattered by the energy of destruction. After that, this energy has been spreading, and the roar of the roaring has continued, and countless thunders have been ravaged. The clouds in the sky were shattered by this wave of moments, showing many black spots. Those black spots are all spirit hawks. At this moment, I don''t know how many forces are paying attention to this battle. The violent energy gradually dissipated, and Parrybili''s body appeared. At this moment, he was covered with wounds, his hair was scattered, and he looked so embarrassed. He stared at the purple sable in front of him, his eyes were cold and glaring, and there was a bit of grievance in his voice. "You are looking for death!" His breath is no longer suppressed, and it breaks out in an instant, and the heavens and the earth are eclipsed. Zi Yan felt a horrible pressure, and from this pressure, he also felt a threat. His expression remains the same, still indifferent, stepping forward. The yin and yang energy floated around the body, each occupying half of it, and his face mapping was extremely strange. At the same time, in his body, there is also a strong pressure. "You have to die!" Paribilis voice was cold and his face was full of anger. He was injured and was injured by a second product, which is the main reason for his anger. expensive! Suddenly there was an eagle owl on the top of the sky. This voice was extremely sharp, and there were even faint sounds. After listening to this eagle, Parry Billy, full of anger, showed his unwillingness on his face. His body was released and his body shape disappeared from the place. Zi Yan frowned, looking at the disappearing Wang Sipin, then looked up and looked at the sky above the sky, I saw that the black spots are moving fast, it seems to be far away. He snorted and turned to walk toward the nightmare. Only one person? Su Mengyao said. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded and said: "It should be just a temptation in the early stage, but through this battle, I have an understanding of the four products, and may not be able to overcome." "Did you find out that the four products seem to be a little bit right." Su Mengyao said, "He cherishes energy and is not willing to waste a trace of it. It is only when he is provoked that he completely erupts, regardless of consumption." This point is also noticed by the sable, but he thought that the other party was in the big, but did not doubt. Hearing Su Mengyao said, he recalled what the Nether Lord had said. It seems that the four products will only appear when they are absolutely dangerous. Usually, they do not appear. Is there any deep meaning in this? ...... ...... The spirit eagle in the sky comes from many forces. Since the sable is a threat, they naturally will not give up monitoring. Therefore, Parry Billy and the purple scorpion battle, many forces are in the eye. The sable of the second product, Paribiri, who is fighting for the four products, does not even fall into the wind. The threat of such a powerful force is too great. It is reasonable to say that this threat is enough to unite and unite the outside world. But they did not. At this time, many forces are thinking about how to protect themselves. "If someone comes to me, I will say that I am seriously ill and bedridden." The owner of the Klee family told the housekeeper, and then returned to his room and began to retreat. The sables show a powerful battle comparable to the four products. At this time, they can''t move. Even if todays ancestors of their family were injured in the battle against Ziyan, then other forces will inevitably move. As the four ancestors said, Zi Yan is an outsider after all, and it is impossible to destroy these aborigines. Once they leave, the world will collapse without resources. Other forces are different, they will really destroy the hostile forces. Even at this time, all forces can see that when it is necessary to unite, no one dares to do small moves behind the scenes. But no one dares to try, because it involves the foundation of a family for countless years, they can not take the risk to go anywhere, to the side of other forces are trustworthy. Moreover, they are small families and do not care about some resource losses. What really cares about is the big family, such as Pari, such as the Kang family of the artisans. In the face of such a situation, the Kang family has been slow to say that they are even less likely to move. Next, the invitation of the Parry family was rejected by many homeowners. Some were based on serious illness, while others were based on outside reasons. In short, there were various reasons for not appearing. This made Parimelo extremely angry. At this moment, everyone is united and will inevitably be able to kill the purple sable, but at this time, no one is available. Of course, everyone has a selfish heart. It is also impossible for him to let the two of the family''s four products go, and it is even more impossible for the number of four products he can dispatch. Perhaps in his heart, there is still a certain uncertainty, worrying that those four products will never return, and then the foundation of the Parry family has been shaken for many years. ...... ...... On the second day of the battle with the four products, a second product claiming to be from the Nether Force sent a message to the Purple. The four products have violated the rules of the world, the consumption will be great, and the recovery will be slow. This news is undoubtedly important for Zi Yan. Next, when he is fighting against the four products, he only needs to constantly consume it. And now, the most fearless thing is consumption. This made him more confident in the fight against the four products. Next, Zi Yan stayed in the nightmare power, waiting for many four products to come. At this time, he did not know that the alliance between the aborigines had a problem. Its just that the four products havent waited yet, and the No. 3 vein is an accident. Zi Yan saw the signal rising from the sky, very rushed, so he did not hesitate to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ to start the world teleport, his speed is extremely fast, and immediately reached the third vein. Among the No. 3 veins, there is a quiet, no abnormality. But outside the veins, there is a terrible battle. Looking at the existence of the battle with the dragon and the tiger, the pupil of Zi Yan could not help but shrink. "It was the black ants!" When he first came to this world, he met a group of black ants. The other party not only had wisdom, but also a large number of them. The fighting power was very strong. Even when they passed, even one party could be destroyed. He did not expect that this time the black ants actually came outside the No. 3 vein. Nowadays, he has been able to kill black ants, but the number of black ants is too much, which is killing. "They attacked in an orderly manner and formed a siege that broke down for everyone. It seems that there are some problems." Su Mengyao appeared beside the purple dragonfly. Chapter 2940: Dark ant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion looks at the black ants that are fighting underneath, and their attacks are orderly and present. Those who died after being shot and killed, regardless of the severity of the injury, are retreating toward the rear, but they are no longer involved in the war. At the same time, the black ants on the periphery are constantly pushing forward. Their attacks are very strong. Fortunately, the five people below are awakened by the existence of power. But this way, even if they can''t last too long. Zi Yan looked at Su Mengyao and said, "What do you mean?" "There must be an ant king." Su Mengyao said affirmatively: "And it is still an ant king with extremely high intelligence." Zi Yan understood the true meaning of Su Mengyao''s discourse, and his look changed. "If you can get it, it would be better." Everything that is intelligent life can basically be tamed, and I want to try it. He swooped down and fell into the battlefield. "You all stepped back and see who the black ants are commanding!" The purple singer, he wants to find the ant king in the battle. The five dragons and tigers heard it, and their body shape flashed, and they immediately rose to the sky and wanted to get out of the battle. But those black ants flew immediately and chased them away. boom! The energy of the purple scorpion is violent, and all the attacks are toward the flying black ants, and the black ants are shot. At this time, above the Scorpio, there is a spirit eagle that turns into a black spot. In other places, there are more black spots coming to the side, reaching the air and watching the scene below. Obviously, the aborigines are watching the battle below through the spirit eagle. "It turned out to be a dark ant!" The power leaders who were watching the battle immediately recognized the many black ants below, and the look changed. In this world, the aborigines do not have much natural enemies. They are almost afraid of any opponents. But the dark ants are different. They are gregarious. The number is very large. One of them is not afraid of the aborigines. It can be a large group, even if they are afraid. "It''s a pity. If you are there now, with these dark ants, you might be able to destroy the sable." It is a pity that the powerful homeowners say this. In their observations, the sables rushed into the dark ant colony while blocking all the dark ants. "Is this going to deal with a group of dark ants alone? This is too big." Also in the scene of Parimelo, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of disdain. How strong is the dark ant, he is very clear, even if they have the artisans in the field of refining, they dare not ignore them. The energy rolls, the powerful fluctuations are scattered, and many dark ants are flying out. They were not injured, and after being smashed, they went back to the front, and a steady stream of dark ants rushed to the sable. At this time, these aborigines overlooked the sky with the sight of the spirit eagle. I saw that the ground below turned into a pure black, full of large pieces, which is also the origin of the dark ants, as soon as they appear, as if darkness came. The energy of the purple scorpion is still oscillating, the golden light is shining, and more dark ants are flying. These inverted flying ants did not die. None of them. All the homeowners, including Parimelo, feel very strange. According to the powerful strength of the purple scorpion, it should not be so unhelpful. Previously, his friends can kill these dark ants, let alone he? But very quickly, they guessed the intention of the purple, and their faces changed. Parimelo exclaimed, "This guy, shouldn''t you want to conquer these dark ants?" In this region, the aborigines occupy an absolute advantage. It can even be said that the world has no secrets for these aborigines. It is clear that the dark ants are strong and they naturally think of receiving. Not to mention the two products of Zijing, among them, many of the three products have tried, even teamed up. Because these ants attack very strong, even if they conquer dozens of them, it is also very remarkable. Even four products have been used, but no one can succeed. Everyone is going to take advantage of it, go home, and some are permanently there. Countless times of failure, they learned that these dark days are impossible to conquer. Because they can''t find where the ant king is, and also suspect that there is still an ant queen behind the ant king. Over time, the dark ants became the detour to be detoured after they saw it. In these years, there have been too many protoss forces, and they have been destroyed by the dark ants. Today, I once again saw that one person wants to conquer these ants. They are shocked and feel very funny. At the same time, there are still some expectations in my heart. Maybe the purple scorpion will be killed by these dark ants because of this rash move. These dark ants are constantly being shaken, and then they are constantly rushing forward. In the case that the sable is not killing, they have no consumption, which can be said to be continuous. After a quarter of an hour, I saw a sudden darkness in the sky, followed by countless dark ants, like dark clouds, falling from the air and shrouded the world. Soon, the spirit eagle could not see anything, only to see the sky ants like the dark sky, they blocked the sky and flew to the purple. All the powers of the warriors are incomparably shocked. This is the dark ant. If they encounter such containment, it should be dead. What about the sable? Just when they gave birth to some expectations in their hearts~www.novelhall.com~ I saw only in the sight of the eagle, the dark sky disappeared, and in the purple body, there was a field space, and those dark ants who came. After arriving at Ziyan, he was taken away by the field space. "The same space as the craftsman, haha, this time the purple will die!" Seeing such a scene, the leaders of these forces first glimpse, and then their faces are full of laughter. The craftsmen had the field of refining, so they tried the most in the same year, but all tried to put the existence of these dark ants in the income field, all died. It is said that this dark ant can devour the field. One of the four products is reluctant to return half a life, but without him, the domain is completely abolished, so the family''s heritage has to enter another layer, which also makes the family lose a lot. At the moment, Zi Yan has gone the same way, so even if he does not die, he will lose half life. The homeowners of these forces were very excited, so they said, "Come and go to Parimelo, discuss the full force, and kill them all!" Chapter 2941: Dark ant king Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After guessing that there might be an ant king among the black ants, the sable is trying to conquer each other. Next, in the light of the fact that these black ants are their own, Zi Yan is not willing to kill one, just use energy to continually oscillate and shake them. During this time his spiritual thoughts shrouded the surroundings, exploring the black ants and trying to find out who was the real ant. However, it lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the sables were not found out. All the black ants were the same and could not see any abnormalities. Even Ziyan suspects that the ant king will not be among these black ants, but will hide in some space. At this time, the sky was suddenly dark, and only more black ants appeared, overwhelming. Countless black ants rushed toward him. In this case, it was impossible for the sable to fly them again, so they chose to earn the world. His world has perfect rules that can be perceived as such. When the world is unfolding, these black ants will disappear when they fly to him. The sable is not clear, because of his move, the forces that had previously been visually eager, and now ready to encircle him. He found an interesting phenomenon. After these black ants came to his world, they seemed to become more energetic and full of aggressiveness, beginning to devour all the things they saw. In a twinkling of an eye, a Lingshan disappeared, and a large river composed entirely of Lingshui dried up. Such a scene makes Zi Yan feel a bit strange, but there is no panic expression, because his world is infinite, and because his world is perfect, there are countless rules to use. When the mind moved, these black ants were taken to an empty space. The black ants that appear here start to swallow the power of the surrounding space. Zixiao smiled and the space changed again. Countless rules fell from the sky and fell on them. All the black ants seem to have been subjected to the fixation, and they can''t move. More black ants entered his world and were suppressed by the rules. During the period, the purple scorpion explored the differences between these black ants, and it seemed that there was no difference. Their eyes are black, without white eyes, and they don''t look like wise lives. At this time, they face the suppression of rules, and they are still motionless. The purple eyes of the outside world looked at the black ants that were pressing around, and they looked at each other and said: "Meng Yao, you let the King of the Kings go to the ground to see if the ant king is hiding in the ground." Su Mengyao flew a light beside him, and the second leaf of the devouring king grass, directly into a light sneaked into the ground. At the same time, the purple eyes are also releasing bright light, looking around, want to see if it is hidden in the space. The signals from the previous Dragon Tigers were all seen by everyone, so they rushed back. Zhang Haotian is one of them. At this moment, he stood in the distance and looked at it coldly. "Exploring the hidden space around, I suspect that the ant king is hiding in the space." When Zi Yan was talking to Zhang Haotian, he also shouted at the madness of the monk: "Don''t come over!" The original monk who was excited and stopped listening, stopped looking at Zi Yan and said: "I am here to help you." "You don''t have to help, you stand farther." Zi Yan said again. The monk has already seen what the sable is doing, but can only retreat, but it is somewhat unwilling. The last time he was made awkward by these black ants, this time he realized the power and wanted to teach them a good meal and find the face that he lost in the past. It is a quarter of an hour before and after, and many black ants are taken away by the world of sable, but there are still more black ants not far away. At this moment, the spirit eagle in the air passed back everything that was seen. The original owners who were extremely excited, looking at the still purple enamel, are dumbfounded. "How are you still not dead?" Why is this? "Dark ants can swallow the field, why is he still weak?" In each family, such a voice came out. "Sure enough, weird!" Parimello''s face was very ugly. Originally in his guess, after the sable began to use the field, it should be dead. Just when they were extremely surprised, why didn''t they die, and suddenly they flew out of the dark ants. It was a grassy plant with only two leaves. At the moment, the two leaves are wrapped around a dark ant. This ant is small in size and distinctly different from other ants. In the moment when I saw this ant, the power homeowners were wide open and felt incredible. Obviously, this is the ant king they have not found. The reason why this is definitely ant king is because in the moment when the grass brought the ant to the ant, all the dark ants who went to the siege of the sable were turned back and then madly toward the grass. Fly away. Hey! Before they reach the grass, the world of the purple scorpion is fully developed and directly devours all the dark ants. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark ant disappeared, and the ant king and the purple scorpion disappeared at the same time. Except for the friends of Zixiao and the protoss miners in the distance, the spirit eagle can''t see anything. All the powers of the family are incredibly looking forward, and they are extremely incredible. Why is this happening? Isn''t the field collapsed and swallowed by the world? They were excited before, but at this moment they are no longer going to attack the purple. ...... ...... The purple scorpion entered the world, trapping the ant king in a separate world, and the lingering king grass is still entangled in it. After the arrival of the purple cicada, the King of the Kings unleashed the ant king. The ant king stared at the purple scorpion, but he did not see any movements. However, in the world of sable, a strange power passed out and his world rules fluctuated. "It''s useless." Zi Yan looked at the ant king and said: "Give you two choices, one is to surrender to me, one is to die!" Ant King did not respond, but rushed toward Ziyan. The purple scorpion waved, and the rule of the sky appeared from the palm of the hand~www.novelhall.com~ fell on the ant king. Peng! The former ant king was shocked. After the earthquake, the ant king once again issued strange fluctuations, which seemed to be calling for his men. However, there are rules of the world, and the voice of the other party cannot be passed. Even if it can pass, those black ants cannot move. The black ant king is still struggling, and Zi Yan stands there watching him quietly. Attacking the direction of Ziyan, just in front of Ziyan, there is a regular barrier that blocks its body. Strong shock, it was shaken out. At this moment, the ant king was trapped in an independent space, and the purple scorpion allowed it to collide indiscriminately. About a quarter of an hour later, Zi Yan looked at the ant king who was gradually quiet, and said coldly: "I know that you have wisdom, my patience is limited, two choices, either birth or death." Chapter 2942: nest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple eyes looked coldly at the ant king in the space, and looked cold and indifferent. The ant king''s eyes are obviously filled with wisdom and the eyes are very quiet. Just when Zixiao felt that it was possible to conquer the other party, I saw that the ant king suddenly opened his mouth, and a straight light flew out of its mouth, just like a long sword, and went straight to the purple. Snapped! The rules that were originally guarded outside were immediately penetrated by this light. The light flew to the purple, very fast, and broke through the residual image he left in place. The figure appeared on the other side, and the purple eyes became more and more indifferent. The ant king turned and looked at him and did not continue to attack. At this moment, the world of Zi Yan started, Su Mengyao came in, she looked at the ant king, and then rushed to the purple. "Weily just said that this black ant is called a dark ant. In the case of hordes, even the aborigines will fear them. Once the aborigines thought about many ways to accept, but they did not succeed. First, they found no. Another reason for the ant king is that they suspect that there is an ant queen behind the ant king." Hearing Su Mengyao''s voice, Zi Yan''s face changed slightly. If so, it is obviously not enough to make an ant king surrender. You have to find the ant empire. "No wonder it is not willing to surrender." Zi Yan glanced at the ant king and no longer tried to recruit it. Just, how to find the ant? Zi Yan and Su Mengyao left the world. From the top of the vein, the purple cicada looked up at the black spots above the sky, and there was still a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Those protoss looked at the purple, and their expressions were extremely exciting. So many black ants have never hurt the leader, and in the future they will follow such a leader, and naturally there will be no more danger. Wei Li is not far away. Although he went to Wang Yipin, there are still some trivial matters, so he did not go to the awakening altar to try to break the border. In addition to the Wei Li, Zi Yan also saw other Protoss coming from the station, apparently seeing the signal. They were originally to support them. After hearing the battle, they were extremely shocking. At this point they looked at the face of the purple scorpion leader, there is a look of hope, have speculated whether the purple scorpion leader has conquered the dark ant. "Let''s go around and see!" Ziyan started the world, he left with Su Mengyao and Wei Li, and the monks and others continued to stay here. Zi Yan returned to the hall, and Wei Li also came in. At this time, there were only three of them. "Things about the dark ants, you will talk about it in detail." Zi Yan said to Wei Li. Wei Li smiled and said: "I don''t know about the dark ants. Everything is heard. But it is said that there are ant kings in the dark ants, except for the ant king and the ant emperor. It is said that the aborigines have found the ant king. But it was impossible to conquer, so I came to the conclusion of the Emperor." This possibility is enormous. Zi Yan frowned and said: "I also think there may be an ant, but where is the ant?" Looking at the frowning purple, Wei Li said: "In fact, we can use some methods to find the ant." "What method?" asked Zi Yan. Methodist said: "Let the dark ants, do some hands and feet on them, and look for them as they go back." When the purple eyes are heard, the eyes are bright, and this method is obviously excellent. Wei Li left and left, leaving Zi Yan and Su Mengya to discuss the matter. "This dark ant is very strong. If it can be conquered, our forces will expand in an instant. Even if the aborigines initiated the war, we have the power to confront." Su Mengyao said. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Now we have to think about how to find the ant emperor." Su Mengyao said: "Let Xiaoling come to look for it. It is very sensitive to breath perception." When the purple scorpion fought a few years ago, the King of the Kings swallowed up a lot of aborigines. Now it has broken through two products and has grown two long leaves. In addition to its strong fighting power, King of the Kings has an extremely powerful defense, and it is better to be a candidate for search. "Alright, you come with me." Zi Yan brought Su Mengyao to his world again, and then he used the power of the rules to separate five small spaces, each of which had a dark ant. Su Mengyao let Wang Erpin''s King of the Kings leave the mark on the five dark ants that they perceive. After the arrangement was completed, the sable disappeared from the hall. He did not inform anyone, so he disappeared. After a few teleports, he came to the vein of the battle. Not far from the knees, the dragon and tiger opened their eyes and saw the purple eyes. His eyes flashed a surprise. The purple scorpion figure flashed again, and it was hundreds of miles away. After that, he released five dark ants and then hid them in space. After the emergence of five dark ants, they began to run around like a headless fly. In this way, it probably lasted for the tea time. They seemed to recognize the exact position and then looked at a certain direction at the same time. In the next moment, their figure disappeared from the ground, but they entered the ground. In the hidden space, seeing the purple singer of this scene turned to Su Mengyao, Su Mengyao nodded and said: "It can be perceived that they are moving in a certain direction." Dark ants are walking in the ground. "let''s go." Next, Su Mengyao directed the orientation of the purple dragonfly, and the purple dragonfly hid in the space. The dark ant is moving fast under the ground, but during the period, the sable can''t see it, everything is in the perception. Whether this method is effective or not, at this moment, the sable can not be explored. When walking, the sky is dark, and this walk is to the big bright. According to King of the Kings, the five black ants did not stop at all, and the goal was clear. Zi Yan did not tell others to leave this matter. But Longhu saw it, and I believe other people will know soon. The only hope of Aster is ~www.novelhall.com~ It is this time, there will be no accidental danger. The five dark ants were extremely fast, but it took half a month to go. "They stopped." Su Mengyao said. At this time, Zi Zi looked at the front, there was a mountain, and the mountains were empty, without any dark ant. Could it be said that this is the opponent''s lair? "I don''t see anything unusual," Zi Yan said. Su Mengyao said: "Xiaoling said that they are underground, and found a lot of breath fluctuations." Zi Yan said: "Let Xiaoling go down and be careful." The sorrowful king grass turned into a light and fell into the ground. Zi Yan and Su Mengyao began to wait patiently on the periphery. This is another day. Chapter 2943: Ant queen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the surface, there is no abnormality in this area, but as long as it goes deep into the ground, it seems to have come to an extremely complicated maze. In this criss-crossing labyrinth, there are constantly dark ants in it. The hidden means of the King of the Kings is extremely clever, and the hard ground is nothing to it. At the beginning, it can silently sneak into the peak of the mountain. Even so, it took several days to reach the depths of the labyrinth of the underground. When I wanted to sneak into the residence of the Emperor, I obviously encountered some obstacles. Fortunately, two days later, the King of the Kings was banned. Just entering the space where the ant emperor is located, there is a ray of light falling down, and the body shape of the dying king grass appears, and then it is fixed by this light. ...... ...... Waiting for a few days in the outside world, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, quietly waiting for the news of the King of the King. According to Su Mengyao, everything is normal, and no danger occurs until the King of the Kings is about to sneak into the area where the Emperor is. At this time, Zi Yan has reached the sky above the area where King Lingcao is in accordance with Su Mengyaos instructions, waiting patiently for news. "No, Xiaoling is trapped." Su Mengyao suddenly opened his mouth and his expression became tense. Zi Yan began to mobilize the rules of the earth in the world, and the potential will sneak into the ground. "Not in this place, at the previous moment, Xiaoling seems to have experienced space teleportation." At that moment, Su Mengyao lost the perception of the King of the Kings, and when he once again noticed the existence of the other party, it had already reached a hundred miles. The purple scorpion arrives at a teleport, then mobilizes the rules of the earth and goes deep into the ground. He went deep into it for a long time. During the period, the rules of the earth shrouded the body, and he could ignore the surroundings. It was only this kind of rule that he used very unskilled, so his speed was not fast. In this way, he has found an independent space in constant depth. This space is in a blocked state, and the rules of the earth''s rules cannot pass. "The little spirit is inside." Su Mengyao said with respect to this independent space. The purple scorpion reaches out to the palm of his hand and presses on the space. The next moment, his thunderbolt power breaks out. A roar, the power of the thunder body scattered, the space was broken open, Zi Yan and Su Mengyao came in. Just entering the middle, the sable is to see a lot of dark ants, dense and numb, appear in this world. Because of his appearance, these dark ants all turned around and stared at him coldly. A very strong pressure emanates from these dark ants. "It turned out to be two products." Su Mengyao was a little surprised to perceive the breath of these dark ants. "go!" The purple scorpion flies forward, and in his spiritual perception, he has discovered the king of the spirit, and also saw the ant. The ant emperor is in the center of this space, and its body is huge and sturdy. It looks a bit like the mother''s nest, but the volume is far less than the mother''s nest. The King of the Kings is now vacant, and there is a ray of light around the body that the body can''t move. "Human, your courage is very big!" A cold voice sounded, is the ant emperor. Being able to speak, naturally a smart creature, dealing with such a existence is obviously much simpler. Zi Yan came to the front of the ant emperor and looked at it and said, "You are the ant emperor?" "According to the name of your human being, I am indeed an ant emperor and a queen." The queen looked at Zi Yan and said: "You will dare to come to me in the realm of the second product. How can you die?" Zi Yans eyes swept four times and said: If your cuddling is them, then I am sorry, they cant kill me. "is it?" There was a sneer in the sound of the queen, and it was seen that there was a ray of light on the side of the body, and some dark ants appeared. These are all Wang Sanpin. Looking at the dark ants of these three Wang Pin, Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "These are not good." The space has not disappeared, and there are still dark ants coming out. After the three products, there are four products. There are three. The sturdy four-product breath changed the face of Zi Yan, and Su Mengyao was also moved. "Sure enough." At the same time as the change of the purple eyes, there is also excitement in the heart. "Now, you are not dead?" said the queen behind indifference. Zi Yan said: "I admit that your power is very strong, but I am different from other people. With the advantage of quantity, it is impossible to kill me." The queen did not immediately use his full force to kill him. He also talked with him here to prove that there was something to talk about. The queen looked at him coldly, and his eyes were surging. The purple scorpion unfolds in the world, and the dark ants in it appear, one after the other, in an infinite number. Even the sables put the ant king out, and then the two sides will naturally have exchanges. After all the dark ants were released, Zi Yan said with a smile: "You see, the quantity is no more useful to me." The queen quickly learned the message from the ant king and said, "You can ban a group, but you can''t trap countless." Zi Yan said: "Do you want to try?" A four-product dark ant came out, and the purple scorpion unfolded into the world, and it went in. After entering, the dark ants began to devour the world. It seems that this is not a terrible confrontation, but it is a terrible confrontation. Once his world can''t sustain this kind of engulfing, then these dark ants are attacked. By that time, nature is dead. The four products came to the world, and the rules of the purple scorpion were suppressed. The dark ants of the four products did not move. Next, Zi Yan started the world, and the four dark ants came out and began to communicate with the queen. Zi Yan continued: "At the moment, my world can be suppressed, and if it is more, it will be very stubborn." The queen said: "There are a lot of dark ants like this, I have a lot here, so you still have to die." Zi Yan smiled and said: "But I am just the realm of the second product, and I came to this world ~www.novelhall.com~ still less than ten years." "What about that?" The queen looked at him. "As long as I reach the three products, I will not fear you, and it was only my conservative estimate. Even if you do it now, you will definitely kill me. The most important thing is that only I can take you out of the world!" Zi Yan said to the queen, this is the only condition he guessed that the queen would talk to him. After all, there are too many similar incidents, such as the haze of the battlefield in the past, they can only stay in one place and cannot leave. At the beginning, the Nethermaster said that it is difficult to cultivate a four-product in the power, and it costs a lot. But now, there are actually three people in the queen here, and perhaps there are hidden four products, which shows that it has been here for too long. In this case, Zi Yan is too stupid if he can''t guess the other''s intentions. Looking at the silent queen, Zi Yan continued: "I can not only take you away, but also take away all your subordinates." Chapter 2944: Cooperation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the rules of the world of Ziyan have been approved by the rules, they are able to show the strongest power of this level in this world. Only his talent is called the world. Everyone else is only a field, because the space is much worse than the purple one. This is also the biggest cuddling of the purple scorpion, which can take away all the dark ants. In these years, the queen has not left, and the sable is guessing that it can''t bear these dark ants, or that they don''t want to leave alone, leaving themselves with nothing. When the queen saw the purple scorpion, it was still silent. Zi Yan continued: "But I have the conditions, that is, you have to surrender to me, you must listen to me!" The silent queen said in a cold voice: "Are you looking for death?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I said, you can''t kill me! And, this time I leave, I will come back when I am three. By that time, do you think there is room for bargaining with me?" In the eyes of the queen, there is a flash of cold light. There is no change in the expression of Zi Yan. Once again, "I don''t lack the strong potential here. The lack of ordinary men. Now I need time to over-exceed, because I have awakened altars, and will continue to be active in the future. Protoss strong." The queen has lived in this world for a long time, and he is definitely familiar with the Protoss. Even the altar of the year was broken. Maybe it is also a witness. "The awakening altar has long been completely destroyed. Humans are trying to lie to me." The voice of the queen has become more indifferent. "How do we wake up?" Zi Yan said faintly: "I am not afraid to tell you this secret. As long as the son of the gods arrives, the awakening altar will manifest itself. If you don''t know the level of the **** of the gods, then you only need to know that this place is created by the gods. it is good." The cold eyes of the queens were fluctuating at the moment. There was a wave of gaze, and it was obviously a little shaken. Zi Yan continued: "If you can''t accept the matter of surrendering to me, then we can cooperate temporarily." How is a cooperation law? asked the queen. "These dark ants let me control, I promised to bring you when I went to the next floor. On the next level you want to leave, I will let you go at any time." Zi Yan said. How can I trust you? asked the queen. "This is also a no-brainer. You can only choose to believe, or gamble. Because, at that time, you are no longer my opponent. The value to me is very small and it does not threaten me. You can only believe that I speak and count." Zi Yan said with a smile. Su Mengyao, who has been silent for a while, said: "We also have power outside. There are also many very special existences like you. They can bring them together. The conduct of the power leader is not a problem." At the same time, the King of the Kings, which was settled in midair, also released a breath of breath. The eyes of the queens change more. Zi Yan looked at the queen and said: "You have lived here for so many years, don''t you feel bored? Why don''t you choose to gamble? If you win, can''t you leave? Even if you lose, you just change A place to stay, and, my place, is no smaller than here." Another moment of silence, Zi Yan is waiting patiently. In fact, there is no suspense in this kind of thing, because in the queen, I decided to let Zi Yan appear, even when I said the first sentence, I have a decision to gamble. "Okay, but I have to go and have a look." The queen finally said. The purple scorpion unfolds in the world, and a light is flying from the queen''s body. It still needs to make a final determination. It entered the world of the purple sable. The sable did not use the rules of the world to trap the soul, nor did it isolate the world. The real world showed it to it, and then it began to fly. On the way to flight, it saw many things that were not seen, the most common of which was vegetation. Compared to this ridiculous world, there is a lot of vitality in the world of Ziyan. Perhaps the spiritual power is not richer than that here, even thin, but it is full of vitality, which makes the queen feel extremely comfortable. Mountains, rivers, strange trees, different fruits, and many strange little beasts, although very weak, but it is very novel. Just like this, it forgot the time, but it has been a long time since it was awake. Its body volatility is released, and a ray of light appears in front of it, and it enters the light. Looking at the re-emergence of the ant in the eyes, Zi Yan said: "The place you used to go is less than one in a million of my world." The queen nodded and said, "Okay, I will believe you once. But it is only cooperation, and surrender is impossible." "can." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Are you entering my world now, or am I leaving with other dark ants?" "Go now, I have enough for this place." The queen did not want to stay here for a moment. The purple scorpion has unfolded the world, and the huge body of the queen has flown into the world. At the same time, other dark ants are also flying towards the world of sable. Looking at the dark ants who are constantly coming into the world, there is a ecstasy in the eyes of the purple eyes. This time, it is simply a windfall. As a result, his last shortcoming in the world has disappeared, and he has an army that can already live on the antigen. The King of Throat restored his freedom and flew to the front of Su Mengyao, spinning around her. Su Mengyao stretched out the jade hand, and the king of the spirit flew to her palm. Su Mengyao smiled and said: "This is also thanks to you." The green leaves of the sorrowful king grass gently touched the palm of Su Mengyao and disappeared in the next moment. The space that was originally isolated around it opened, and more dark ants appeared. They are the realm of Wang Yipin, each led by the ant king. "There are some on the way back." The purple cicada heard the sound of the queen. www.novelhall.com~ Then the purple cicada began to wait patiently, and the dark ant colony returned, all entered the world of purple. In the world of Zi Yan, there is a large army of dark ants, the number is very large. As he said earlier, after these dark ants entered his world, because the number was too much, the atmosphere was too strong, and his world gradually reached a limit of tolerance. In this way, his world cannot be used to fight, and if it is not, the world will collapse. However, as long as we reach the third product further, the quality of the world is higher and the world is more stable, this natural opportunity disappears. After all the dark ants were taken away, the sables left the underground world and then teleported back. When I came, the speed was not fast. When I went back, I was teleported all the way. When he arrived at the nightmare power, what he saw was not a sign of prosperity, but a ruin. Chapter 2945: Disappear Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked at the station below, and his face showed a horror. Is this your own nightmare? The place has been turned into a ruin, the hall where he lived has disappeared, and the buildings that Kema has left have disappeared. "How could this be?" Seeing everything below, Su Mengyao looked awkward. "Definitely an aboriginal!" The look of Zi Yan became extremely indifferent, and there was a tyrannical meaning in his eyes. There was a problem with the station. What about the other people? Can everyone be well? A protoss appeared in the distance. He discovered the purple cicada and shouted in surprise: "The leader." Zi Yan turned back and looked at the protoss of Wang Yipin and asked, "What happened here?" "There are two kings and four products, and there are other three products. It seems that they are coming to the station to find something, and then the station is destroyed." The Protoss said. "Can everyone have casualties?" Zi Yan asked, his expression became more and more cold. "Yes, the casualties are enormous." The **** will say: "After they came here, they didn''t seem to find what they wanted, and then they started killing. Kama was also dead, and the great lady was arrested." At this time, there are protoss flying to this side, apparently all other people in the power. Among the crowd, Zi Yan saw Lin Xue, her breath was very weak, and she was obviously injured. Lin Xue flew over here and came and said, "There is a traitor in the power. It is a man that Kema is very trusting. He inadvertently said that you may not be in the power, and the other party informed the aborigines. "What about people?" asked Zi Yan. "It has been taken away by the aborigines." Lin Xue said: "When they arrived, we noticed that it was not good, we began to retreat. We encountered three sieges and then killed them. Then I went to inform the dragons that they left. Then let the people of the veins not resist. The ruined the No. 3 mine, but did not hurt the foundation." How long has it been? asked Zi Yan. "There are ten days. Now Wei Li is in their hands, because the traitor told us that Wei Li has a very good relationship with you." The purple scented his head and nodded. He was naturally angry and angry, but the only thing that made him happy was that Lin Xue, who had followed him from the Star of Life, had no casualties, otherwise he would really blame himself. It is. As for the arrested Methodist, it is natural to save. "How is your harvest?" Lin Xue asked, she naturally knew what the two had gone. Zi Yan nodded, which made Lin Xue very happy. Hey! The next moment, the purple cockroach disappeared. The purple scorpion disappeared, and Su Mengyao looked at the other protoss around him and said: "Then we will rebuild the station. As for this incident, we will get a fairness for everyone and the dead companions. We will also save the guards, the resident Destruction can be rebuilt, as long as everyone is safe, if the next time the enemy comes to us when we leave, you should not resist, and everything will come back when we come back." When I heard Su Mengyao said, the hearts of a group of protoss were very moved. ...... ...... The purple cicada came to the world and came to the back of the ant, with anger in his eyes. At this time, the queen is looking at the beauty that has never been seen before, trying to eat some spiritual flowers, everything is so novel. Perceived the anger that appeared after the appearance of the purple cicada, the queen asked: "What happened?" "My station was attacked by the aborigines. They should come to find the altar of awakening." Zi Yan said. "Can the altar be discovered?" asked the queen. Zi Yan shook his head. "Then what are you looking for?" The queen looked at the purple. "I want to borrow your hand to fight." Zizhen said: "It is a real battle, not a shock. I have too few people here, and those protoss have not really awakened and should not participate in the battle." "can." The queen did not hesitate to answer, and some of them were unexpected, and he looked at each other strangely. The queen said: "But I have a condition." "What conditions?" asked Zi Yan. "You have to make sure that as many as possible of the aborigines in your mouth are killed as much as possible!" In the voice of the queen, there is a clear smile. "If you can kill all, it is better. Must be disposed of by us." The requirements of the queen make the purple scorpion very unexpected. The other party does not worry about the life and death of the dark ant, but he faintly guesses why the other party has such a request. It is obvious that these dark ants want to grow fast, and they should The same, you need to swallow. This will also understand why, every once in a while, the dark ants will go out and destroy the forces created by the Protoss. "it is good!" Ziyan nodded. His purpose was to have a region in which the world could survive and develop. The bodies of the aborigines were useless to him. "You can''t command other ants, and you don''t have to command them. Just command those leaders." The head of the queen said that it is naturally the ant king that the world thinks. After the re-emergence of the purple sable, the protoss who returned here have begun to rebuild here. "Some people are killed in battle. Some are leaving immediately after they leave, and they are going to other forces." Lin Xue said. "Alright." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Next, let them break through, the forces are no longer recruiting." It didn''t take long for the monks and others to return after hearing the news. These days they are far away from this place, that is, they are worried that those four products will be killed again. After all, they are only two products, and they cannot compete against the existence of the four products. "What should we do now?" When the monk came back, he asked. "I will first go and find out who did it, and then we will go to war." Zi Yan said. The monks eyes lit up and said, Are you successful? Zi Zi nodded. "It is a success. Now I have a big army that can fight." After leaving Su Mengyao, Lin Xue and others to sit here, Ziyan took the monks with these powerful warfare ~www.novelhall.com~ and walked toward the Nether. In the case that Zixiao does not know, the only way he can inquire about the news is the Nether Force. Once again, I came to the Nether, and everyone recognized the Purple in an instant. Since he came to this world, he has always brought great shock to the world, once stronger than once. The news about the four products of Zijings second game has already spread. Although the current purple sable is two products, but the combat power is comparable to the four products. Zi Yan saw the Nether Lord, so he said directly: "This time I came, I want to ask an adult, but I know which family has destroyed my power." "It is the Parry family." The Nether Lord said: "The last time you took people around you was the Pari Melo of the Parry family, and the four products that played against you, also from the Parry family, called Parry Billy." Next, the Nether Lord also told Ziyan an extremely important news. After hearing this news, Zizi could not help but look at it. Chapter 2946: Mine vein killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Between the aborigines, there is no such unity as you think. They are full of guards and worry about being counted, so many people disagree with it in dealing with you." This is the important news that the Nether Lord told Ziyan, which means that if Ziyan attacks the Parry family at this time, then it will not encounter the last group siege. Even someone will help from it. "The rules of this world are only for the protection of the three products. Once they reach the four products, they will not be able to leave. The rules will suppress them. Their losses will be great, but the recovery will be slow, so they will not be shot at all. "" This is the news that the last Nether singer told people to tell the sable, this time the Nether leader once again mentioned. Zi Yan said: "If the last time we both consumed, eventually he would be exhausted?" The Nethermaster said: "With the full force, he will soon be exhausted, as long as you can resist his violent storm." Zi Yan nodded and did not speak. "What are your plans for the next time?" asked the Nether Head. "My people are still being held by them, and there will be a battle in the future." Zi Yan said indifferently. "need my help?" "I want to know where the Pali forces are." The Nether leader took out a jade slip that recorded the map and said: "There are places marked with the Parry family and some industries of the Parry family." Obviously, the Nethermaster has long guessed that the Purple will come and is ready. Of course, it is more likely that this is the aboriginal force that supports the Nether Force. Perhaps they want to play a game with the help of the purple. I didn''t care about this purple, because his purpose was achieved, and nothing more. Ling Nian explored into the jade, Zi Yan saw the whole picture in the map, this is the first time he saw the world. At the very center of the map, there is a city called the city of Tianyu. On the outskirts of this Tianyu City, there are five cities. These five cities, like guards, guarded the city of Tianyu. Beyond these five cities, there are more than a dozen cities. In addition to these inhabited cities, the rest are the aboriginal forces. They have their own homes in the city, but outside the city, they have their own power, and those forces are considered to be the base camp. At this moment, Zi Yan looked at the mark on the map and saw the resident and industry of the Pali family. Among them, there were veins in the hunting ground. "I think you should go to those few veins. It is different from the veins that the protoss forces have mastered. The veins directly under the jurisdiction of the Parry family are able to extract the complete **** Wang Jing, not only them, but also all the aborigines. The veins are of high quality and belong to the finest. In these veins, the aborigines live in the town to prevent the miners from guarding themselves." The Nether leader said. Zi Yan got the news she wanted, so she left. At this moment, he is going to go to the Pali forces, just passing through a vein belonging to the Parry forces, just to see. ...... ...... The arrival of the sable of the sable has not caused much concern. The realm of Wang Erpin is nothing at all here. The purple scorpion stands above the vein and looks around. From the outside, this vein is not big, but it can produce the real **** Wang Jing, which obviously indicates that the grade of this vein is extremely high. "who are you?" It was at this time that a Protoss found him and looked up and shouted at him. So more Protoss noticed his existence. The number of people in this vein is fixed, and the purple scorpion belongs to a strange face. An aboriginal who was here to stay out came out. He was only Wang Yipin, but looking at the purple eyes of Wang Erpin, his eyes were all indifferent. "Dare to come here, find death?" "You are the main thing here?" Zi Yan looked at the aboriginal and asked. "court death!" The attitude of the purple scorpion made the aborigines furious and immediately flew toward the purple scorpion. The killing of the body was apparently to kill. This is the attitude of the aborigines to the Protoss, killing people without a word, is completely a slave attitude. Other protoss have been eccentric about this, even staring at the purple indifference, because this is an outsider. They already have a strong sense of territory, and the racial awareness is already blurred. The other aborigines who lived here are silently watching this scene, and they are stunned. puff! The aboriginal rushing to the purple scorpion, the powerful attack has not yet been revealed, it is a ray of light emerged from the void, piercing his body. It was a leaf and the light shone. Feeling the instinct of the aborigines, the protoss miners face a big change, and their faces are full of fear. "kill him!" The aborigines who played the game and watched their faces, and their faces changed. They flew into the air, and the strong atmosphere was raging. In the hands of the purple sable, a long knife with a sheath appeared. His eyes were indifferent and the next knife was squirted. A shining knife arc is drawn around, passing over the bodies of the aborigines who rushed to the front. In the next moment, the bodies of these aborigines were divided into two, and the light of the rules that emerged during the period did not protect them. In an instant, these aborigines died. Their bodies failed to land, but they were passed by the previous green light and then swallowed. Surrounded by exclamations, the sound of horror continued to come out. The purple scorpion ignored these miners and turned to look at a building. From there, one person is a Wang Sanpin, and he is also the strongest person in this place. In the previous scene, he looked at his eyes and was very shocked. At this moment, after confronting Zi Yan, he lost his voice: "Are you purple?" Now in this world, who can not know the name of Zi Yan? Those miners are also extremely shocked. They have heard of the purple scorpion. It is the most powerful protoss at present. www.novelhall.com~ In the face of the perennial people who have gone through several years of squad, can they say that the other party has awakened the power to return again? Although the Parry family has already been recognized, they are still looking forward to the purple eyes. Zi Yan looked at Wang Sanpin, his eyes flashed and his body swooped down. Wang Sanpin screamed, and the breath of the three products suddenly broke out, and a weapon of his life appeared in his hand. The rushing purple scorpion, the sword is pulled out, the shiny knife light with a heavy breath, passed the body of the three products. The weapons in the hands of the three products collapsed instantly and turned into energy. The three products are fixed in shape and look down on themselves. There is a blood line on his body. The blood line separates the body. After taking away the resources of Wang Sanpin, his body was taken away by the King of the Kings, and the purple scorpion turned his head and looked at the provocative protoss who said: "You have been robbed, and now I will dig the gods." Come out, or if you are self-sufficient." Chapter 2947: Extinct Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Because of the suppression of the rules, in general, the gloom of Wang Sanpin has the power to kill Wang Yipin''s aborigines. At the moment, the second product of the purple scorpion, even instantly killed a native of Wang Sanpin, this battle does not know how much stronger than those of the Nether, and even more powerful than the aborigines. This is the power after they wake up? All Protoss miners are shocked and abnormal. They are the realm of Wang Yipin. Obviously, the Pali forces also have requirements for the realm of miners. At the moment I heard the words of Zi Yan, they woke up from the shock. Half a push, the Shen Wangjing, which was mined this time, was all handed over to Zi Yan. Ziyan did not leave them because of their kindness, which would only make them die faster. After taking away the resources, Zi Yan turned and left. "Adult, will you destroy the Pali forces?" A voice suddenly came. Everyone is looking at the purple eyes in the air, and looks a bit expectant. The purple scorpion stopped, but did not turn around and said: "It should be." Surrounded by a glimpse of the purple scorpion figure disappeared. ...... ...... The purple scorpion that left the veins flew in the direction of the Parry family. He did not choose to teleport because his premise of mobilizing the dark ants must have a battle. So this time he needs a war. As for the scale, it is not weaker than the last time. In the case of deliberately leaving time, the Parry family received news that the purple scorpion had returned and the veins were robbed. For a time, the Parry family got angry and upset. Parrybili, who brought back the law, said angrily: "There is too much deception. We need a war." On the side of Parimelo smiled bitterly, the ancestor grabbed a person and wanted to swear, this step was obviously wrong. I knew that this would happen, and he would not go to the awakening altar. As a result, the awakening altar was not found, and such a thing happened. Its obviously impossible for the Parry family to send people back like this. You cant afford to lose this face. This war must break out. It is only before this that the Parry family needs to find some allies. Although the Pali family is not a soldier king, its own power is enormous. There are many dependent families underneath. In the face of this situation, these attachment forces are naturally sent out. While the sable is still on the road, there are enough Aboriginal people outside the Pali family, and these aborigines are enough to launch a war. ...... ...... Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and there were many black spots in the sky moving with his movement. He did not use teleportation and was fully monitored. "Would you like to go up and knock them down?" The monk on the side said that at this moment, except for a few women who stayed at the station, Su Mengyao, everyone else followed the purple sable, and did not deliberately hide. "No need to." Through the Nether Lord, Zi Yan knows everything about the aborigines. They are not only ununited, but also have greater contradictions. For example, this time, I dont know how many forces are staring, I want to share a piece of it. "Arrived." At the end of the line of sight, there is a city, a private city, controlled entirely by the Pali forces. Here is the foundation of the Pali forces, as long as the city is laid, the Pali forces will naturally be destroyed. When the group of Ziyan arrived, the closed gate suddenly opened, and the aborigines came out of it. One after another, three or five in groups, a large group. Indigenous people who are enough to form an army gather outside the city. They don''t have a neat stance because they are all powerful and do not need to form a military array to attack. Parimeo of Wang Erpin stood at the forefront. The purple man walked toward the front and stopped after a certain distance. He looked at Parimello and said, "We have met again." Parimello said: "Yeah, this time you came to surrender?" "Survey?" Zi Yan looked at each other. Parimelo waved his hand and the Methodist was brought from behind the crowd. His state is not bad, he smiled after seeing the purple. "He is in my hands, I want him to live, I will give you a chance. Surrender to our Parry family, and then surrender to us, or else before we fight, we are the object of our blood sacrifice." Luo said faintly. When Wei Li heard it, the smile grew bitter. Zi Yan said indifferently: "Can you still be more shameless?" "What is shameless? On this battlefield, in order to win, we can do everything." Parimelo said awkwardly: "This is the only chance you can save him!" Looking at the purple cicada still frowning, Parimeo said: "Don''t tell me that you didn''t think about saving him. I heard that he is your friend. If you don''t even care about your friends'' life and death, I believe no one will be in the future. Will follow you." Zi Yan smiled and said: "It seems that on the way I came, I didn''t catch a third product. It was a mistake." Parimelo smiled. Only Zi Yan understood the meaning of his smile. Even if he caught a third product, it would be useless. On the battlefield, he could do everything. "Either surrender to surrender, he lives, you live. Or choose to go to war, he will die, and eventually you will die." Parimelo said indifferently: "Before I came, I already had a very deep understanding of you. You only have dozens of people in total. Even if you take all the shots, you can''t have any influence on our Pali forces. As for yours. Awakening the altar, although I didn''t find it last time, I know very well that you need a long time to get an army that can be used to fight." "When you come here, there are a few districts. We have no idea how many years have passed since we lived in the Pali family. The foundation is profound. Is it that you can shake the small team of more than 20 people in the district? So, surrender is your best. Choose because you can get the most out of the resources from us." Zi Yan looked at Parimello and said, "Are you finished?" "It''s over." Parimelo waited quietly for the reply of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan turned to look at Wei Li. Wei Li looked up at Zi Yan and smiled bitterly: "This is indeed a trouble." The next moment, he rose to the sky. Looking at this scene, Parimelo, smiled lightly: "A product, you think it can..." His words have not been finished, and his face has changed. At the same time, the aborigines who rushed to the face, the face is also a big change. Because of the rise of the heavens, instead of choosing to escape, they chose to be extinct. His soul annihilated in an instant, and the body was scattered, turning into countless blood rains from the air. Even Parmigello, who has a very high mind, has seen great changes in his face after seeing the initiative to abandon his life. Search engine search keywords, Chapter 2948: Ant ants attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Wei Li did not hesitate to break his life, which was not expected by everyone. Not only did Parmelo think, even the monks and others were dumbfounded. Everyone was stunned, looking at the sky and the rain, the look was extremely complicated. Zi Yan looked at the front of Parimelo, said indifferently: "You should not use my friend''s life to threaten me, let alone provoke me! We just want to survive here, never thought about calling the king to dominate But now, I changed my mind." Parimelo looked at the cold and purple eyes, and suddenly found that everything became uncontrollable. In his heart, he felt guilty wrong, and this mistake may be unimaginable. s consequence. However, looking at the situation in front of us, even if there is no reason, they also have great odds, because the number of opponents adds up to less than twenty, and they form an army. He forcibly expelled the emotions in his mind and said, "Let me see what you have." I saw Parimello swinging again, the aborigines in the rear scattered, and the Protoss came out from behind. The weakest of the Protoss is a product, and there are many more. "Go kill them!" Parimelo said coldly. "This **** guy is really shameless!" Looking at the protoss in front of the rush, the monk said with anger. The purple scorpion stepped forward and the powerful breath came out. He looked at the Protoss who were approaching and said: "You are not involved in this world. There is no need to sell them. If you leave now, I will be forced to do so. On the other hand, if you are obsessed with it, then you can only be wiped out!" The protoss of the former rushed to hesitate. They had heard about the deeds of the sable, but even the aborigines were very taboo. "Trust me, if you want to go, no one can stop you, because I will eventually destroy the Pali forces. The next one will be self-sufficient!" This sentence made the faces of the aborigines ugly, but not fear, but because of anger. In their view, there are only a few dozen people in the sable, and they dare to threaten to destroy the Pali forces. It is too much to say too much. "Don''t listen to him, kill him, we will have unlimited resources to use, we can reach the three products to leave the world." A voice of the Protoss came from the crowd. After other hesitant protoss heard, the hesitant look became decisive, and they rushed toward the front. The aborigines at the rear are watching this scene jokingly. If you want to fight, let them fight first. Looking at the protoss who rushed forward, Zi Yan shook his head and looked cold again. He has no relatives with these protoss, and the current reminder is that he is already benevolent. Since they are obsessed with it, he will naturally not be polite. With a big wave of his hand, a space opened, and the dark ants rushed out like a flood of water. A piece of sky ant that is crushed by black appears to be hidden into the ground and disappears without a trace. In such a scene, all the faces in the field changed greatly, and the protoss who had rushed forward stopped even and were terrified. "It''s a dark ant!" Parimeo, whose face has just returned to normal, looks changed again at this moment, and looks at the front with shock. At the same time, the power-housers who saw all the things below through the eagle eagle also exclaimed. They couldn''t think of it, Ziyan actually controlled the dark ants, so who is his opponent? A panic mood began to spread among these power families. Zi Yan didn''t know his scene, and how much shock the world had brought. At the moment, he just sent a team of dark ants, controlled by an ant king. After they sneaked into the ground, they quickly attacked according to the command of the ant king. The next moment, they reappeared and attacked the protoss. At the same time, there are some dark ants, who are heading towards Parimelo in the distance. "Don''t kill us, we surrender! Surrender!!!" The dark ants came forward, and for those protoss, they were completely slaughtered, so they all clamored for surrender. The purple scorpion stood and looked indifferent and did not issue other orders. Since these people want to kill him to exchange resources, give them a chance to the purple, will never give a second. This is also a shock, in the future I believe that no other Protoss will continue to sell for the Pali forces. In front of the screams of the Protoss, Parimelo''s face became very ugly, and things once again exceeded his expectations. Behind him, the faces of the aborigines were very pale, but they had not reached the point of being terrified. Although there are many dark ants, they are also a lot of people. It is not without the power of a war. "kill!" Parimello took a deep breath and waved with one hand, like a blade. The aborigines at the rear are killing toward the front. This is the first time that a large number of aborigines and dark ants have engaged in a large-scale engagement. The battle broke out, powerful energy surged, and Zi Yan stood in the back, like the commander, and did not shoot. The monk can''t wait to rush up, he needs this battle very much. Others did not move, all standing next to the purple dragonfly, looking at the battle ahead. The protoss of Wang Yipin had no room for resistance against these dark ants, and they could only be slaughtered. As for those Wang Erpin, they are barely able to fight against these dark ants, but they can only retire or fly, and it is impossible to kill. Wang Yipin was quickly killed, and the second product was running towards the distance. If they can run away, the purple will not stop, but the purple will not be taken care of. "These indigenous people are really strong!" Zhang Haotian''s indifferent gaze looked at the front. After the dark ants met the aborigines, they did not occupy the absolute upper hand. The two sides showed a similar potential. Zi Yan conveyed a new order ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the dark ants against the Protoss, all transferred, and rushed to the aborigines. These protoss were freed, so they did not hesitate to leave the battlefield and ran towards the distance. At this moment, there is no more thought in their hearts to kill the purple. Even with the addition of many dark ants, the sable has no overwhelming advantage. When the fighting situation was glued to each other, Parimelo said indifferently: "The thief first smashed the king!" Wang Sanpin, who has not appeared behind him, immediately flew forward. At the same time, Wang Sipin Paribiri, who once fought against the sable, also flew out of the city and went straight to this side. "Hands!" The purple singer screamed and rushed to Parry Billy. As for Zhang Haotian and others, it is the realm of the second product, and the three products that come to the arrival. Chapter 2949: One-man show Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... boom! Above the Scorpio, Zi Yan and Paribili made a blow, and a powerful cockroach spread out. The two each stepped back. Keeping the body purple, leaving a few golden lights in the original place, the figure disappears again. The next moment, he went to Paribili''s side and kicked out. The thunder shines, and this blow contains a powerful attack power. The energy roared, the strong fluctuations scattered, and the two retreated. Knowing the weaknesses of the four products, Zi Yan does not expect to kill the enemy immediately, only hope to consume the other party to the maximum extent. In other places, Zhang Haotian and others can be equal to the enemy, and there is no danger for the time being. After the two men fought for more than a dozen strokes, the fierce battles underneath suddenly stopped, and only those dark ants who were in battle were all hidden into the ground and disappeared. There was a horror on the face of Zi Yan. The aborigines who lost their opponents are looking up at the purple. Above the battlefield at the moment, only these enemies remain. "withdraw!" The purple screamed and then quickly retreated. At the same time, monks and other people have also withdrawn from the battlefield. This first battle ended with the dark ants disappearing without cause, and the purple scorpion''s active retreat ended. "Don''t chase, be careful that this is a trap." Paribili stood volley and looked at the purple singer who flew away from the distance, indifferently. Although he only played a dozen tricks against Zi Yan, his consumption was not small. The battle is over, but there is nothing to clean up on the battlefield, because the bodies on the ground are long gone. Occasionally there will be a few space spirits scattered there, which is too dark for the dark ants to swallow. In this battle, they were won, so they cheered. The original tension for the dark ants, this time is also disappearing. These dark ants are no different. ...... ...... A group of people flying in the distance flew away, this retreat is hundreds of miles. On an empty plain, the purple dragonfly stopped. "What happened to those dark ants, why are they not fighting?" The monk asked strangely. Zi Yan smiled and did not explain to the monk. I saw the dark ants that had disappeared before, and they appeared again next to the sable. After the sable began in the world, they entered. Since it is the first battle, it is natural to give the Parry family some hope. If the first battle is to destroy them, then how can we fight for a long time? "Everyone rests here first, and we will continue to fight in a few days." The purple scorpion entered the world, this time to indicate that the dark ants retreat, on the one hand, do not want to go all out, but also because these dark ants devour enough energy, they need to bring these energy back. Purple eyes came to the world, and a light group floated in front of him. There is a soul in the light group. More than a dozen gods Jing Fei flew to the side of the purple scorpion to explode, turning into pure energy and gathering toward the soul. The soul that absorbed the **** Wang Jing began to expand, and in a twinkling of an eye it became a person, it is Wei Li. Although Zixiao and Wei Li didn''t know each other for a long time, they couldn''t watch the other person die. Before that, the two had already had exchanges. Methodist decomposes the body, leaving a soul, and the purple scorpion takes away this soul to help the resurrection of the path. After all, Wei Li is self-destructive, not killed, secretly leaving a soul, no one can detect. "How do you feel?" Zi Yan asked the resurrection of Wei Li. "It''s just a little weak." Wei Li felt the body and said with a smile: "The rules contained in these gods and kings are very pure. Maybe after the restoration, the cultivation can be improved." "There is a **** Wang Jing here, you can use it to recover." The purple scorpion waved, and a dozen pieces of **** Wang Jing flew over. "Too much, two are enough." Wei Li took two pieces of Shen Wangjing and said, "What are you going to do next?" "Remove the Pali forces." Zi Yan said. Just when Wei Li had something to say, he saw the dark ants, so he was shocked and nodded after nodding. With these dark ants, it is not a problem to destroy the Pali forces. The purple scorpion does not need to rest, the monks and others do not need it, the dark ants do not need it, but his enemies need it, so the sable is deliberately left to the other party for a while. ...... ...... In this World War I, Parrys power won, but Parimelo was not happy at all. Because there is almost no damage on the side of the purple scorpion, some dark ants are dead. Moreover, he is able to control the dark ants, which is naturally a big deal. In his mind, I always feel that this time winning is a bit strange, it seems not normal. Tianyu City is the core city of the world. All the royal forces and the powerful forces with their heads and face are here. They want to enter the next floor and must also go from here. After the end of the battle, the people of Parry came to the city of Tianyu. They called on the homeowners of many powerful forces to discuss the invasion of the dark ants. In this world, the aborigines have no public enemies, but when it comes to threats, the dark ants are one, because they are extremely numerous, and once they are prosperous, they are in danger. The dark ants participation in the war naturally shocked many people because it was a threat to all aborigines. All the big forces gathered to discuss how to deal with dark ants. "This dark ant is coming to the forefront. If it is not eradicated as soon as possible, it will definitely pose a great threat to us!" The representative of Wang Sanpin from the Parry family said Shen Sheng. The representatives of other forces are silent, without any slightest expression. "The original dark ant, with our well water does not make river water, this time is to help a protoss, I think this is the ant emperor wants to use the hand of the protoss to destroy us." The representative of the Parry family once again said: "The scene of the battle is really terrible." Someone heard a smile and still didn''t speak. "At this time, we must unite ~ www.novelhall.com~ to deal with the dark ants." Regardless of how the representative of the Parry family said that there was nothing wrong with it, no one expressed his attitude. The reason for this is because the forces of the royal family did not speak. For example, the family of the royal family, although the people came, they have been silent. Even the royal family did not speak, and other families naturally had nothing to say, so they remained silent. This is the one-man show of the Parry family. After the endless stream, everyone is scattered. There is no such statement in these families. Obviously everyone is not a fool. Naturally, there is an understanding of what is happening outside. If it is really a dark ant to deal with the aborigines, then in this case, all forces must be shot. But this time, the dark ants are controlled by humans. They are not really catastrophic, so they naturally wont shoot. And they also heard that in this battle with the dark ants, the Pali forces belonged to the winning side. Chapter 2950: Dawn Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... What kind of wishful thinking the Parry family played, all the forces are very clear, nothing more than wanting to use the dark ants to gather a group of people to fight. But no force will be shot at this time, and no one is willing to be used as a gun by the Parry family at this time. It can be said that in this matter, the Parry family is a bird of origin, how the purple cicadas deal with the Parry family, they will not go. They care about the future. If the Parry family wins, this is no longer the case. On the other hand, if the purple scorpion wins and then continues to shoot against other forces, then he will face the joint efforts of all the aborigines, and by that time, it will be a real war. The representative of Parrys forces immediately passed the news back, and the Parrys homeowner who heard the news was naturally angry. The last time I sent Parimelo, it was all the forces that discussed it. The danger really came, but no one was willing to take it. "You can only fight." Parimello said: "This time is also an opportunity for us. As long as we win the final victory, even if our power is not small, others will not dare to touch it. And, this time we can take advantage of the opportunity. , recruiting some small forces and cultivating an army that is good at fighting." For the current situation, this is also the only way for Parry. In this battle, they can''t summon with the purple, or destroy him, or recruit him, the latter is obviously impossible, then the former is the former. The spirit eagle flies above the sky and explores everything below. This team of sables is resting, only twenty people, those dark ants return to his world. Three days later, the team of Ziyan went forward again and went straight to the city where the Pali forces were located. Outside the city, there were also aboriginal army. During this period, there was also a Protoss team, but this The number of a Protoss team is very small, but the realm is very high. Naturally, the two sides would not have too much conversation. The purple cockroaches directly released the dark ants. These dark ants disappeared into the ground and disappeared. After a while, they appeared from the front and launched attacks against the aborigines. Beside the purple sable, the monks and others also rushed forward. Zi Yan did not shoot, and now he has been able to deal with the four products, so in the case of four products, will take the initiative. This battle lasted for an hour, and the dark ants voluntarily retreated and the enemy did not continue to pursue. The two sides seemed to be as good as the discussion. After the end of the battle, the Parry family began to recruit some strong people in other cities, during which they gave a generous reward, and at the same time began to recruit those protoss with more than two products. Other forces have been watching their changes, and they have explored the reality of the purple scorpion through the attention of the eagle eagle, as well as the power of the dark ants. In the next few battles, they calculated that the battle of the dark ants could only last for an hour, and the number of dark ants on the side of the sable was always decreasing. After discovering such details, some forces breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, as long as the Pali forces made another force, these dark ants of the purple scorpion could be completely annihilated. I don''t know if it is because of the dawning light. These days, there are quite a few small forces that appear to join the Parry forces. In a blink of an eye, a month has passed, and in this month, the loss of Parrys forces is not small, and the loss of dark ants is naturally large. In the living room, the Parry family gathered together to discuss matters, Parimello said: "According to the clues we have now, the dark ants can not fight for a long time, at most one hour. After an hour, they still There is no other combat power, and this is not sure." This is the experience they have summed up in a month of fighting. Parrybili, who has never played since the first battle, said: "If we can make a conclusion, then we will try our best to kill the purple scorpion." When the Parry family has reached the most critical time, the four products can be shot. At the same time, they also have allies and can also mobilize a few four products. In this case, killing the sable should not be a problem. The next step is to verify that the dark ants controlled by the sable are what is going on, and whether the combat power can only last for one hour. At the time of the war between the two sides, the news about the battle has already spread in this area, and many of the protoss forces are aware of it. During this period, there were quite a few Protoss who came to this area to watch the battle. It was only after seeing that there were only 20 people in Ziwei, and they would inevitably be disappointed. How do you start a battle with such a small number of people? However, after the outbreak of the battle, seeing those dark ants, they were completely stunned. After that, their mood was extremely excited, because the protoss that had been oppressed finally stood up at this moment. Looking at the hands of the aborigines who died in the hands of the dark ants, their mood was very excited. After that, there were many more spectators on the periphery, all from the protoss of various forces. When the battle continues, they can naturally hear a lot of gossip. For example, the strong man who controls the dark ants fighting with the aborigines has his own power. The name of this power is called a nightmare. During this period, many people want to join the nightmare force, but it is a pity that the nightmare forces are no longer recruiting, which makes many Protoss regret. Because they already know ~www.novelhall.com~ there is an awakening altar in the nightmare power. Those protoss who left the nightmare force directly because of the last crisis are feeling extremely regretful. Because they missed an opportunity, they did not even think that the purple scorpion leader could conquer the dark ants to participate in the battle. As a result, who among the aborigines would be his opponent? The only thing that can make them feel a little comforted is that the number of dark ants is not much. If Parry forces work hard, they can still be destroyed. Therefore, at this moment, the purple sable, in this area, can not say that it has completely stood still. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a month later. During this period, the dark ants lost a lot, but the harvest was even greater, because the indigenous people they swallowed were mastering the power of the rules, devour a role than swallowing hundreds of protoss. Still bigger. These rules, which were extracted by the dark ants, were all later cultivated by the ants to other dark ants. Through these two months of observation, these Pali forces believe that they have thoroughly grasped the weakness of the dark ants, and decided to carry out the final battle of the annihilation. Chapter 2951: Come out Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the battlefield, Zi Yan looked at the front indifferently. Since the first battle met the four products, in the next battle, the four products have not appeared. He has never shot, and the three products that were involved in the war were all handed over to the monks and others. In the battlefield, King of the Kings is also in, it is Su Mengyao specifically asked to bring, according to the original plan of Ziyan, is to leave it guardian, but Su Mengyao said it needs to grow. This time, the four products still did not appear. After the battle was about to arrive at an hour, the dark ants were leaving. "go!" Zi Yan turned and left, and the monks and others followed. The battle has lasted for more than two months, and everyone in this scene is really strange. The protoss in the distance also retreated. They have been watching the outside world, and some have not left for a long time. The team retired hundreds of miles away, and the monk proudly said his own results. The dark ants entering the ground reappeared. Following the development of more than two months, they will be received by the sable, and then they will continue to participate after the rest. For more than two months, this scene has been staged, not only the aborigines who saw this scene through the eagle, but even the protoss in the distance are very clear. This has become a habit. But this habit was broken today. Not waiting for the purple cockroaches to take away all these dark ants, the surrounding void began to tremble, and then one after another opened, and the aborigines came out of it. Looking at the scene in front, the faces of the protoss in the distance have changed. The expressions of monks and other people became extremely dignified, and they took out their weapons and were full of warning. The purple eyes looked around indifferently, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Parimelo walked out of a space, and he looked at the purple sable below and said coldly: "Purple, today is your death!" Zi Yan responded indifferently and said: "I originally wanted to accompany you to have fun. Since you are determined to die, then I also want to say that today is the time when Parrys forces are destroyed." Parimellos face changed. "Big words!" Parry Billys voice sounded, and he saw him coming out of another space. After he came out, he said sarcastically: "Today, you can''t live alive anyway." Zi Yan sneered: "Is it by you?" Parry Billy laughed and the breath of the four products was released. At the same time, in the other three directions, there are also three people who have released the atmosphere of the four products. There are four four products. The purple brow''s brows are slightly wrinkled. This scene is obviously fearful in Parrybili''s eyes, so he laughs more proudly. There was a sigh in the distance, no one thought that the Parry forces would come to this move. Above the Scorpio, the eagle sneaked all the scenes seen back to their respective families. At this time, all the families who care about Zi Yan or care about the Pali forces are paying attention to all of this. Obviously, Parrys forces have done their best to destroy the purple scorpion. As a result, today is the final big battle. In the space image in front of them, there are many Aboriginal people, the number is thousands of times those of the purple sable, and there are four Wang Sipin sitting in the town, countless Wang Sanpin, such a strong team, if purple If there are no other cards, there will be no possibility of survival. ...... ...... Ziyan and his entourage were surrounded by layers. The surging murder was almost substantial. The space they were in was also very strong and even affected by their speed. Originally, Zi Yan thought that there should be many strong people this time. I did not expect that the strong people came a lot, and the number of other aborigines was more. This kind of squad, it is natural enough to deal with these people. But the sable is obviously not just these people. Originally, he stopped the action of the dark ant, and the dark ants who entered his world fell back to the ground and disappeared. The faces of monks and other people became very ugly, because they did not know how many dark ants were controlled by the sable, and so many aborigines at the moment made them feel great pressure. The protoss farther away were sighs for a while, and there were some strong people on the protoss here. I didnt expect to die like this. In the face of this situation, no one would think that these people can survive, because these aborigines are strong, and the number is really too much. Parimelo looked at the purple sorrow without a word, sneered, and then waved his hand and said: "scatter!" The aborigines he brought to the distance spread out, everyone is separated by a distance, this is not to let the battle happen, everyone''s energy contact each other, in order to kill the dark ants as much as possible. Zi Yan looked at this scene indifferently, still no opening. In his world, there are still dark ants appearing, it seems to be the ants that have just been collected. "Do you have anything else to say?" Parimello looked at the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." At this point, some people finally turned their attention to the open field of Zixiao. After so long, according to the original number of dark ants, there is no dark ant in the world of purple. But now, why is it still coming out? In this scene, their faces have changed. Parimello apparently noticed this scene, eyes staring at the open space of the purple. "I just noticed now? Don''t you feel late?" The purple sneer smiles, and at the same time his world opens several mouths again. Among them, the dark ants are like a black torrent, pouring down from it. After these dark ants landed, they disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, although they guessed that there are many dark ants in the sable, there are many specifics, but they are not clear. "kill him!" Not waiting for Parimello to open, Parry Billy in the distance shouted and rushed toward the purple sable in front. At the same time, in the other directions, the other three Wang Sipins also rushed toward Ziyan. Looking at the four kings, the purple eyes smiled coldly. As his world opened, a breath of the same four products broke out, but a dark ant of a king''s four products came out and blocked in Paribili. In front of. At the same time, in the other three directions, there were also three dark ants of the four kings, which blocked four people. "The dark ants of Wang Sipin!" Seeing this scene, the faces of all the aborigines changed greatly. As for Parimelo, my heart felt bad. Apparently, he was calculated by the way the purple scorpion deliberately weakened, and today the Pali forces may be destroyed. Chapter 2952: Kill 4 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion summoned four kings and four items, as well as many dark ants of the king''s three products, the number is not less than the strong of the Pali forces. In fact, this is still because he has reservations, because he is not sure if there are any other backers in the Parry family. But for now, according to the number of dark ants he summoned, it should be enough to win this battle. All the dark ants are under the control of the ant king, appearing from the ground, and then form an effective attack. As for the four kings, they are confronted by four dark ants. Shouting and killing! The protoss in the distance saw this scene, and their faces were full of shocking colors. Equally shocking, there are many powerful homeowners who saw this scene through the Spirit Eagle. Obviously, in the case of the purple scorpion summoning so many dark ants, the outcome of this big battle has become uncertain. The Parry forces, which originally occupied an absolute advantage, are disappearing a little bit. "Kill them!" Wang Erpin, a captain-level squad, appeared in the hands of the sect of the sect, and killed the dark ants that appeared in front. Behind him, followed by some soul beasts, the soul beasts marched with great power. Hey! The earth suddenly trembled, and many ants appeared, and they stopped in front of these soul beasts, and the two sides began to bite and swallow. The number of these dark ants is far more than everyone thinks. At the moment, it seems to have endless ants, which are constantly appearing. "kill!" At the very center of the battlefield, the monks screamed and smuggled with other people to the aborigines. This time they no longer have to worry about it and can let go of killing. The purple scorpion flew to Paribili, during which he glanced at Parimelo, only Wang Erpin, standing there, his face became very pale, the original confidence and pride had long since disappeared. The purple scorpion flew to the front of Paribili, a boxing out. He used the power of the thunder, and the power of yin and yang was also lingering on the surface of the fist, and a horrible pressure was released. This is a war, and it will greet life and death at any time, so Ziyan did not keep it. This punch is also a thunder. His fist exploded in front, and the thunder of the explosion broke out, forming a wave of destruction, and the dark ants and other aborigines in the distance flew out. After a blow, the purple scorpion body flew down, during which he pulled out the scabbard and slashed. The knife-like knives descended from the sky, with an arc, slamming toward Paribili. In the light of the falling knife, with a thick breath, it seems to contain a mountain. That is the release of the ancestral atmosphere. Parrybili shouted and the weapon in his hand slid toward the falling knife. The purple scorpion is a strong knife, and it was destroyed by Parry Billy, but it has just blocked the sable attack. Wang Sipins dark ant is coming. "Bee, die!" An angry drink came out, Parry Billy''s breath broke out completely, and he came from the soldiers. One hit was the dark ant who took the Wang Sipin. At the same time, his body flashed, but not to chase the dark ant, but rushed to the side of the purple scorpion, the weapon in his hand. Hey! Behind the purple cicada, the thunder of the sky appeared. As the thunder wing vibrated, he showed the speed to the extreme and disappeared from the place. Paribilis attack destroyed the afterimage of his stay. The next moment, the purple cicada appeared behind Parrybili, with a long knife. Parrybili turned and the weapon in his hand blocked and the two energy collided. In the moment of the energy burst, the sable was forced to retreat. His figure disappeared again. Hey! When it reappeared, it was once again behind Parrybili. Once the Nether singer told the sable, if he could hold the attack of Wang Sipin''s indiscriminate bombing, then when he consumes a lot, it must be the time of death. At the moment, Zi Yan does not give the other party a chance to attack. He borrows a quick speed and evades attack, and each hit is his full strength. Compared to Paribili, the sable is not afraid of consumption. If I can''t consume your energy with a knife, then there are ten knives and ten knives. Thunder and lightning are still unable to find an opponent here. "The tenth knife!" The purple scorpion is silently calculated, and the body shape is thundered again. Paribili is angry, but he has lost his goal. On the long-term life, he must surpass the purple, but when it comes to combat experience, he is obviously not comparable to the purple dragon that has been fighting all the way. . "Twenty knives!" When the twentieth knives of the sable fell, Parry Billy was already screaming, and every slap in the sable was full. He could only resist constantly. It was like fighting with a same level. . He has a powerful means at the moment, but he can''t cause any killing effect on the purple. The original Wang Sipin dark ant that he had dealt with had already gone to other places to fight, and Paribili noticed that there were two dark ants of the same level at the moment of the other three kings. Obviously, in the previous battle, the purple scorpion is hiding the true strength. When the 30th knife fell, Parrybili became obviously weak, and the shot was no longer sharp, and his face became pale. The sable figure flashed again, but this time it was not behind him, but stood in front of him. He put away a long knife with a sheath and stared at Paribili in a cold indifference. "Dead!" The next moment, his eyes flashed and rushed to Paribili, a boxing out. This is the most powerful thunderbolt, and the power of the yin and yang rules shrouds the surface of the fist, making the power of the thunderbolt more powerful and terrifying. The cicada''s fist hit Paribiri''s weapon, and the thundering power exploded, instantly overwhelming Parrybili''s body. In the roar of energy, Parrybili''s body fell back and coughed up when he fell. The purple scorpion is flashing again and it is a punch. Thunder continued to roar, costing the great Paribili, unable to resist, the eyes were full of horror. Then, when the third boxing fell, Paribili''s breath had become very weak. Hey! Looking at the far away Paribili, the purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard. This is a crack in the knife, which contains a strong rule of force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ passed over Parry Billy''s neck. Blood was flying, and Parry Billy was beheaded with a knife. A four-person body died. In the distance, looking at the dead ancestor, Parimelos face is already dead. Even four products can''t help but purple, who can kill him? At the same time, his heart felt desperate. In the surrounding battles, there was an instant stop. Everyone looked at the purple eyes and felt extremely shocked. Especially the protoss in the distance, they are only the second product, even the aborigines of Wang Yipin can not overcome, it is impossible to understand, how the purple scorpion kills Wang Sipin. Is the strength of this four products compromised? "Kill! One does not stay!" The voice of the purple indifference sounded in the four wilderness. Chapter 2953: completely annihilated Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... At the moment of Palibilis death, the world was blowing up a storm. All the families who saw this scene through the Spirit Eagle were shocked. At this moment, they have to admit that the pattern of the world has to change, and that the era of oppressive oppression has always ended. Unless, today''s sable, can die here. But looking at the situation in front of you, controlling the purple scorpion of the six dark ants, how could it be easily killed? The owner of the Klee family sighed, "This world must recognize the existence of the purple." At this moment, he felt very fortunate that the Klee family did not attack this time, or else it would inevitably follow the footsteps of the Pali forces. "It seems that only the royal forces can deal with the team of Zi Yan. If they do not shoot, then the Pali forces will inevitably be destroyed, and the purple nightmare strength will officially rise!" Under the attention of the spirit eagle, the battle continues, but the death of Paribiri is too big for the power of the Pali side, which seriously affects morale. Together with the dark ants that constantly appear from the ground, they can''t see any hope. Moreover, killing a purple scorpion of Wang Sipin, it seems that there is no consumption, and instead rushed toward the second opponent. This battle is almost impossible to fight. Looking at the field, after the morale was reduced to the extreme, almost a one-sided battle, Parimelo shouted with a reluctance. He knew that Parrys power was defeated and he was completely defeated. The order to retreat has been released, but how can it be smoothly withdrawn? Unconsciously, the number of dark ants that appear is already ten times their number. "Quick withdrawal!" Parimello shouted again, and the voice spread throughout the battlefield. The aborigines in the battle gradually began to retreat. Just as some of the strong, breaking the blockade and flying towards the city where Parrys forces are located, only a black line appeared in front. The black lines obscured the sky and formed darkness. Looking at the dark ants that make up a dark sky, Parimelo is completely desperate. "How can there be so much, is he even controlled by the ant emperor?" The number of dark ants is completely beyond his imagination. His face is pale and his eyes are no longer alive. The darkness is moving toward this side. The pressure of terror is filled in the hearts of all people. Some people can''t stand it and turn to other directions. The sky is full of darkness, forming a dark sky. Everyone is desperate. Parimelo turned and looked at Zi Yan and shouted: "Purple, we surrender!" There was no response from Zi Zi, who played against Wang Sipin. "We are willing to use resources to redeem our lives. In this battle, we admit defeat!" Parimelo shouted again. "Its late. When you threaten me with the life of my friend, your ending is already doomed." Zi Yan responded indifferently. In front of him, the opponent of the four products was shot and flew out because of the huge consumption. Four products coughed up in the air, and the eyes were full of horror. The dark ants of the two kings rushed up, and the screams of sternness came out. "One does not stay!" The voice of Zi Yan is still indifferent and full of fruit. Their practical resources in exchange for their lives, but also for the purple scorpion, but the queen is obviously not willing, it wants those resources to play a small role, it needs the bodies of these aborigines. After these dark ants swallow the corpse, they convert the corpse into energy, which is of great use to the queen. The more Aboriginal people assembled by Parry, the more the number of dark ants that the sable can use. At this moment, the darkness in all directions, close to this side, like a few black torrents merged together, everything around it turned into darkness. The Protoss who watched the battle in the distance, looking at the piece of black pressure, could not say a shocking sentence. Equally shocking, there are those who have not seen anything through the Spirit Eagle. This time, the number of dark ants is more, and it has reached the point where their scalp is numb. In this case, no force has threatened to fight against such sable. If the battle really happens, then waiting for them will inevitably be destroyed. Looking at the dense dark ants, everyone has seen that the Pali forces have gone. The black-pressed dark ant, covering the sky, sits on the dark head. This battle lasted for about two hours. I saw that the dark ants disappeared and disappeared, as well as the army of Pari. Undoubtedly, everyone is dead, and even the bones are gone. ...... ...... The dark ants sneaked into the ground, and the surrounding areas became empty again. They were surrounded by blood and the blood was extremely rich. The monks and others walked toward the purple sable, and they were covered with blood, and they also had their own enemies. Everyone was hurt, but it was not dangerous. At this point they looked at Zi Yan, Zi Yan said: "Go to the city!" In today''s World War I, Parry''s forces suffered heavy losses, and the absolute combat power was even more dead. The next step in the purple scorpion must be to destroy this party. They walked toward the city where the Pali forces were located, and the protoss at the rear guessed his purpose. So they followed up, but they all followed. On the way, everyone is silent. In just a few hundred miles, for them, they will arrive soon. The purple cicada arrived at the place, and the city gate was closed. Above the wall, the presence of the aborigines appeared. In the previous World War, they saw everything through the spirit eagle. The dark ant reappeared and then surrounded the city. "Adults are a little safe!" The sound of the wall was uploaded. The sable has not ordered an attack. After a while, the city gate opened, and a large car pulled by the soul beast came out of the city. Above the big car, it was covered with spar. Those are all gods and crystals, and they are all complete, releasing bright light and some dazzling. After a big car appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ was pulled by the soul beast, stopped in front, arranged in a row. A total of twenty-eight carriages, the gods Wang Jing stacked on the carriage, countless. "Adults, this is all our resources, we are willing to contribute, and the rest of the people of Bao Pali are waiting for their lives." Behind those carriages, a middle-aged man stood behind and stood behind some middle-aged women. This is the first time that Ziyan has seen women and children in the aborigines. They have always been strong, and they have shown a weak side at the moment. At the same time, there are many eagle hawks looking through what is happening above. Those gods Wang Jing made them feel blind, but they are more concerned about the attitude of Zi Yan on this matter. Because this is related to Zi Yans attitude towards other aborigines in the world. Nowadays, no one dares to look down on the purple, everyone feels his threat. Chapter 2954: Alliance Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged man and nodded. Then he started the world, and the gods Wang Jingjing were taken away. The new owner, who is a Pali force, is relieved. As long as the Lord is no longer pursued, the Pali forces will survive. After all the gods Wang Jing were taken away, Zi Yan said: "Our grievances, a write-off!" After that, Zi Yan turned and left. The monk and others followed. Their purpose is to come to revenge. Now that the **** people have all died, the Pali forces have suffered heavy losses, their purpose has been reached, and it is natural to leave. The dark ants of the besieged city returned to the world of sable. Looking at the distant purple scorpion and the disappearing dark ant, all the people of Parry are relaxed, and at the same time, they feel extremely regretful. I knew that this would be the case. They would never be enemies with Ziyan. Now they are doing well, they have not got anything, and they have caused a lot of family losses. Similarly, those who saw this scene through the Spirit Eagle also relaxed their mood. The sable did not completely destroy the Pali family, proving that he did not have the ambition to dominate the world. This is enough for the aborigines. No one thinks that Zi Yan is doing this to prepare for the light, because it is completely useless, and that a dark ant army is enough to destroy many forces. "Adult, we are willing to join your power!" As the purple scorpion moved forward, a second-class protoss came forward. "Adult, we are willing to join!" There are more Protoss coming out, saying that they want to join the nightmare forces and express absolute loyalty. Hey! The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and the teleport disappears. Through this World War, he will have no threat in this world, and he can calm down and develop his power. As a result, the number of protoss of the nightmare power will be enough for the time being. Looking at the disappearance of the purple, the protoss were extremely disappointed and left. They naturally will not give up on this, the pattern of the world is changing, and if the opportunity is seized, the fate will naturally change. ...... ...... Zi Yan returned to the nightmare power. After several months of development, the building was re-established and the atmosphere became more and more lively. The news that Ziyan won the victory was quickly passed back, which made all the protoss who are members of the nightmare force boil and become more excited. Even the forces of the aborigines have been defeated, and it is naturally safer to stay here. At this moment, their hearts are very happy about this, and at the same time happy for their original choice. Because many people have recently wanted to join the nightmare power, and even some of them left, they also said that they want to come back, and they have not succeeded. The next purple will leave the opportunity to these people. It didn''t take long for the aborigines to come back, but the aborigines came to the door. It is Klee''s power. Once this vein was under the jurisdiction of Klee. Its the home of Klees power. The reason why I came here is to show my sincerity. In the hall, Zi Yan met the owner of the Klein force, the other is called Clifton Lai, and it is a direct indication of the intention. "We are willing to collect all the resources collected by the nightmare forces, and the price will be 10% higher than the real enough price." This is a very fair price. It is more than a hundred times better than those forces that were given at the beginning. Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then you can''t get the friendship of the nightmare forces." The purpose of the arrival of Clay forces is that the sable is very clear, nothing more than an alliance in the name of the transaction. But obviously, this price is not enough. Clevenley did not feel frustrated, saying again: "Normally enough to double the price!" Not counting the crush of these Protoss for many years, under normal circumstances, they earn three times the profit of resources. If you remove other costs, double the profit is the limit. Right now, Clifton is willing to give double the purchase price, then they have no profit to earn, even if there are very few. It can be said that this is a very sincere friendship price. "Complete!" Zi Yan did not hesitate and nodded directly, even if he had already guessed, there are still many forces on the way. However, if the nightmare forces want to develop for a long time, they must let the allies do not suffer. This is the condition that Klees forces give. Clifton did not expect the purple scorpion to agree so quickly, which made him very surprised, but more delighted, so when he left, he left a resource of Shen Wangjing. These resources were obtained from the shops of the Pali forces. Obviously, after the last battle, the foundation of Parrys forces has been shaken, and the original industry has been memorized by other forces and began to divide. The enemies of the aborigines are never the protoss of the past, but the group of tiger wolves who claim to be allies. After Clevin Lays departure, there were other forces coming in, but none of them were seen. Although the benefits they give are high enough. A few months passed quickly. Yiqian came back with a group of new people and Wei Li to awaken the altar. The previous batch has not yet awakened. "Before the forces are all Protoss, they want to join us." On this day, Su Mengyao came to Ziyan and told him about it. He knew this thing, but Su Mengyao came to know it specifically, obviously it has other meanings. Zi Yan looked at her. "If you can''t recruit people for a while, then cooperate with them." Su Mengyao said: "Lie Ai should not be able to break through for a long time. By that time we will have two awakening altars and more people will be awakened. In this case, we will have to recruit other people sooner or later. Or We have to re-engage some miners. Now that we can get high-priced resources from the Klee family, why not collect enough from other places and then sell them to them?" The purple scorpion hesitated: "Is this so okay?" Su Mengyao chuckled: "Through these days, the rewards of other aborigines~www.novelhall.com~ I calculated that Klee''s power is enough to get this price. It is still a profit, just more and less. In this world, no one will deny too much resources, so as long as we provide enough resources, then the benefits of the family will be even greater." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Then your suggestion is." "We are giving them double, then we charge the resources and we will receive enough according to the normal enough price." This price is usually higher than other Protoss and Aboriginal people. Of course, it is still twice as high as Zizi, but trading at this price, I believe no force will refuse. "Alright, this matter will trouble you to arrange." Zi Yan said. Everything in this place was arranged by Su Mengyao. She took care of this power and made the purple scorpion very reassured. No trouble to find the door again, Zi Yan decided to concentrate on cultivation, he not only wants to break through the realm, but also to understand the second true meaning of the knife ancestral monument, and the two true meanings of Tian Leiyi. Chapter 2955: Endangered Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion is refining and melting the **** Wang Jing. This regular spar can not only improve the cultivation speed, but also accelerate the understanding of the purple scorpion. Zi Yan is now comprehending the true meaning and still has to break through. Therefore, his **** Wang Jing consumes quickly, but the progress is also obvious. I dont know anyone who knows Ziyan. Even if the price is not high, the other forces are gradually coming. It is regrettable that they missed the opportunity. Among them, the Crisis family got the friendship with the sable, and it was the biggest gain. So, in the next sweep of the Pali family, the rest of the forces deliberately excluded the Klee family. In just a few months, all of Parrys shops in other cities were taken away. After that, many forces came outside the city where the Parry family was located. Their purpose is to completely destroy the Pali forces. The new owner of Parrys forces stood on the wall and looked at the crowd below. He said indifferently: You are deceiving too much! The next person said: "The one who knows how to open the city gate, so that we may give you these people a chance to be a slave, will leave your young blood, or else, after we enter the city, we can only live a woman." A woman has the ability to give birth and can breed her offspring, so she will live. As for other people, it will naturally be destroyed. From then on, the Parry family will permanently disappear from this continent. This is why other forces will hesitate to deal with the purple scorpion, because once defeated or heavy losses, it will face the danger of extermination, just like this. Looking at the silent Parry power home above, the person below said again: "Our time is precious, give you a fragrant time to consider, if not, at your own risk!" The new owner of the Parry family said indifferently: "You are too deceiving. Do you really think that our Pali family is no longer available?" His voice fell, and a strong breath came from the wall. I saw one standing on the wall. He wore a battle armor that shrouded the whole body, and his body exudes a strong temper. "Four products!" Seeing this scene, everyones face was changed and I looked at the man incredulously. He is not only a four-piece, but his body is wearing a full armor, and this kind of armor can only be rectified by the royal family. This is the armor of the armor. If you want to make the royal family refining a set, it will cost a lot. At the same time, wearing a body armor, the combat power will be greatly improved. What makes them very incomprehensible is, why did the Parry family not send the opponent with the armor of the armor when they played against the cicada last time? As a result, Zi Yan may not die. The new owner of the Parry family looked at the shocked people below, and his expression became extremely complicated. He remembered the conversation with Parimeo. "If this failure, then take out the family-owned **** Wang Jing and give it to Zi Yan, in exchange for your freedom. Under the attention of many forces, I believe that Zi Yan will not refuse. The family must not move. That is our last resort and the only way to ensure the survival of the blood." Why dont you send it out together? Isnt the odds bigger? "If four kings and four products can''t kill the purple, one more is useless, just in case." On the same day, Parimelos post-it is left to play a role today. The family with four products will surely be a big family, not to mention the four products and the armor. In this case, unless these forces send four products, but in the event of a battle, four products are killed, then in the case of losing the foundation, Parry power is their foresight. The shops of the family were taken away, and the Pali forces did not react because they could not keep the shops, and they were not able to kill them. Faced with this situation at the moment, the underlying nature will naturally emerge. There is no power to dare to confront it. The people of these forces face each other and take advantage of it. ...... ...... Among the halls, Zi Yan is still refining the **** Wang Jing. In his world, the queen is refining the resources he got from this war. With these resources, it can create more kings and dark ants. This battle, its harvest is great. In another area, the avatars of Ziyan are fascinated by the ancestral monument, and they temporarily gave up the knives and monuments. In their hands, they each hold a piece of **** Wang Jing, and with the help of the high-quality rule power of the **** Wang Jing, to understand the true meaning of the ancestral monument. One after another, Guanghua, from their body surface. Not far away, the avatar of God is also refining the **** Wang Jing, striving for strength and making breakthroughs. Since the last refining of the power of the Nether, the power of his body has changed all and become the power of the Nether. Even if the period breaks down, the power of the body still does not exist, but this power of the phantom is obviously much stronger than the power of the gods, so it is not frustrating to be separated. And at that time, Aster needed a strong avatar. Hey! Just as God''s avatar refines and refines the **** Wang Jing, a tremble comes from a distance, with a wave of ripples. God''s avatar turned his head and saw the true body of those avatars, and there was a true meaning. Obviously, this is the true meaning of the ancestral monument. God''s body smiled. The next moment, the real body appeared. I saw that all of the avatars returned to the body of the sable, and when he accepted the sensation of the avatar, the true meaning of the ancestral monument was also lingering from his body. After the purple scorpion, Tian Leiyi unfolded. The front ancestral monument is flying toward the purple scorpion. The next moment, under the three different levels of true meaning, the ancestral monument is integrated into the Tianlei wing behind the purple scorpion. Hey! Behind the purple scorpion, the thunder wing gently shocked, and a brilliance appeared, circulating in this world. It was a real light that could not be captured with the eyes. Such a speed ~www.novelhall.com~ is much faster than the Protoss. Guanghua flashed again, and the purple scorpion figure reappeared. The avatars that had disappeared before reappeared and began to understand the knives of the ancestral monument. Zi Yan turned her head and nodded at the avatar of God. The figure disappeared again. Comprehending the first king-level speed and true meaning, it is also a big gain. In the nightmare power, the first group of protoss forces who came to exchange resources came. They brought a lot of resources. After Su Mengyao found someone to carefully check it, they gave them a reasonable price. This price is a hundred times more than their usual exchange, which makes them extremely surprised. So, after they left, the news was further spread. Then, more protoss forces came to exchange resources here, and they were completely separated from the original Aboriginal forces. Just when everything was on the right track, the No. 3 vein broke out. Chapter 2956: God King Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The nightmare forces once mastered five veins, one to five, respectively. After the uniform exploration of these veins, Ziyan gave up four of the veins, leaving only the No. 3 vein. The spiritual power of this vein is extremely high, and the purple scorpion is also the heaviest to see this vein. After learning that the mine had a problem, he immediately ended his cultivation and went to the No. 3 vein with Su Mengyao. In addition to the No. 3 vein, Zi Yan saw the miners who had previously mined, and all of them had withdrawn, looking at the front with fear. The monks and others are around the veins, their fields are shrouded below, and their expressions are full of alert. In the mine hole below the veins, smoke is constantly coming from it, rising and rising, covering the entire vein. Those smog are manifested by pure spiritual power. "When did you go out?" Zi Yan looked down and asked. "last night." The dragon tiger responsible for this place said. Can there be casualties? "No, I let everyone all withdraw when the anomaly occurred." In this case, it is very likely that you have encountered the essence of the gods. For ordinary miners, the discovery of the king of the gods indicates the disaster, which means death. But for the purple sables, they found that the king of the gods is fine, which indicates a big chance. Because the king of the gods is much higher than the **** Wang Jing, once refining, the realm will advance by leaps and bounds. "I will go in and see." Zi Yan looked down and said. "Be careful." Su Mengyao said. "I will go with you." The monk flew to the side. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I will go with the King of the Kings, you are outside. Also, remember to evacuate them, so as not to happen accidentally." The purple scorpion walked toward the mine hole below, and during this period there was a resounding aura, very rich. Going deep into the mine, the more spiritual you are, the more intense it is. The sacred spirits are shrouded in the surroundings, and the King of the Kings floats on top of his head. The mine hole is very large, and it goes deep into the ground. The sable has not encountered any danger, and the speed of penetration is extremely fast. Soon, he arrived at the end of the vein, and the rich spiritual power spewed out from here. The purple scorpion takes a deep breath and enters the body''s spiritual power, which is very rich, like he is refining the **** Wang Jing. If you stay here to practice here, the speed of cultivation will definitely speed up, but compared to the aura here, Zi Yan is more willing to take a closer look. He glanced at the King of the Kings, and said, "Is there any way to take me in?" A radiance was released from the roots of the King of the Kings, and the light shrouded the purple scorpion. The next moment, the body of the sable floated uncontrollably. The King of the Kings fell on the top of the sable, like a grass on his head, and then took him to the front, the body into the ground, and went all the way down. His spiritual thoughts could not be explored around, so it was not clear what was around him, only one piece of whiteness could be seen. In the deepening of the time, Zi Yan felt a strong spiritual fluctuation, which is the **** Wang Jing contained in the underground, can clearly see a piece of God Wang Jing. They are pure and complete, they can be used after mining, and it will take too long for miners to mine here. Going deeper, he discovered that the number of gods and kings is also increasing. After about a quarter of an hour, Zi Yan suddenly felt a wave of ripples. This wave of fluctuations was very strong, and even touched the light outside his body. The King of the Kings flew forward, and the speed was obviously slower. It seemed to be a danger. The volatility is still there, I don''t know where it comes from. Hey! The purple scorpion that has been going down, when it is in the ground, comes to a relatively empty area, and the ripples come from here. Zi Yan saw a piece of Shen Wang Jing in front of it. The size of this **** Wang Jing is about the size of the head, crystal clear and faint, and it can be seen that there seems to be a small elf-like thing inside. "This is the king of God?" Looking at this small space, the single existence of the spar, the purple scorpion''s look changed, it was extremely surprised. The elf in the seal of the King of God seems to be sleeping, without any aggressiveness. Those scattered cockroaches seem to come from the elf''s breath. At this moment, Zi Yan personally saw the **** of the gods, which has been able to prove the value of this vein. There is no movement in these gods, it seems that it is because it has not been mined. After coming here, King of the Kings was very careful. The light that shone on his body became very unstable and seemed to be experiencing a strong attack. From the undulations that it has spread, Ziyan feels a kind of uneasiness. Can you go deeper? Asked by the shimmering purple cicada. The King of Throat is somewhat hesitant, and it seems to be full of worry. Zi Yan said: "Let me go here." The radiance of the body of the King of the Kings was withdrawn, and the figure of the purple scorpion appeared, and in the moment of his appearance, the undulations of the ripples fell on him. This wave of volatility directly into the sea of ??knowledge, like layers of waves, has launched an impact on his soul. Suddenly encountering a soul attack, Zi Yans face was pale and very surprised. However, his soul power is extremely powerful. After the reaction, it formed a more powerful wave, which formed a counter-repression against this inexplicable force. After the soul completely suppressed this fluctuation, Zi Yan looked at the **** of the front and found that it still did not wake up and was in a deep sleep. Don''t these gods rely on soul attacks? The purple scorpion flew toward the front, and the sorcerer Wang Cao followed him. He came to the king of the gods and reached out and probed at the other side. His palms fell on the essence of the gods, and the fineness of the palms trembled, and the sleeping elves seemed to wake up, and a powerful wave emerged from them. At the same time, there was a sharp attack that directly entered his knowledge of the sea and slammed toward his soul. This is the attack of the king of God. Despite the early preparations, this attack still brought some trouble to the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ It can be seen that the other miners who are only the nine spirits have not responded, suddenly encounter such an attack, inevitably Only death. After this force was dispelled by the purple scorpion, the **** in front of it was eager to escape. The purple scorpion reached out to the palm of the hand, and the thunder flashed in the palm of the hand and landed on the top of the god. Hey! There was another tremor in the king of the gods, but this time it was no longer an attack, but an introversion. The elf in it seems to have lost consciousness and gradually quieted down. The light on the surface of this spar is slightly faint. The gods have not had a powerful attack, and they have become a spar that can absorb energy. Looking at the changes in the king of the gods, Zi Yan was very surprised and directly collected it. When the **** of the gods was taken away, the space in front of the purple scorpion suddenly began to distort, and a space appeared. Looking at the things in this space, the face of Zi Yan showed a shock. Chapter 2957: Black longbow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Presented in front of Zi Yan, there is a huge space. In this space, there is a piece of spar that is the size of a human head, countless. Among these spar, there are things like elves. Undoubtedly, these are the kings of God! This is the first time that Ziyan has seen the **** of the gods, but it does not mean that he does not understand the king of the gods. In a vein, the king of the gods is a boutique, and the quantity is usually not much. There are often only a few pieces or one piece. But now, in front of Ziyan, there are countless gods and gods, which is obviously not normal. Because so many gods are fine, it is impossible to exist in one space at the same time, because the spiritual power in space cannot be achieved and cannot be maintained. He looked to the front, and these gods, who were in a deep sleep, extended to the depths, and the mind could not be explored, only to see. Behind him, the King of the Kings is trembled at the moment, and in the perception of the purple, he is very excited, but more is still fear. "What are you afraid of?" asked Zi Yan. King of the Kings can''t communicate with him, he can only go to observe himself. The purple scorpion walked to the face of a piece of god, and after hesitating, it opened the world. He didn''t know what was in the depths, and the King of the Kings was afraid of anything, but in this abnormal situation, it is likely to indicate the danger ahead, so it is no problem to take away some of the gods at this moment. . The world unfolds, like a ghostly black hole, directly swallowing away toward the king of the gods. At the moment of entering the world, these sleeping gods are as fine as they are mined, all come back, a strong wave of fluctuations spread in the world. . However, for the current purple scorpion, these attacks obviously cannot pose a threat, and all of them are suppressed by the rules. The powerful atmosphere is raging in the world, but it can''t be swayed by the purple, and one piece of the king of the gods is taken away by him. This is the opportunity, the real big chance! Looking at the front of these disappearing gods, Jing Wang Cao once again sent out the excitement, obviously this thing can make a big use for its promotion. At present, I have collected a lot of gods and gods. For the purple scorpion, it is already a great resource, so even if he leaves now, his harvest is enormous. At the time of the forward collection, Zi Yan suddenly found a thing in front, which is the only other thing that appears everywhere in the world. He stopped the action of the sacred king, flew forward, and the things there were completely reflected in his eyes. It was a weapon, black, with rust on the surface, a black bow without arrows. There is a pattern carving on the bow, which is a kind of beast that has never been seen before, and it is extremely powerful. At this moment, this black big bow floats quietly in front and has a general space around it. Outside this field, it is a piece of **** and king. It looks like these fine guards guard the big bow. After seeing the black big bow, the body of the King of the Kings trembled involuntarily, apparently here is the source of its fear. The purple eyes looked around and did not find other dangers. But what is the fear of Kingswing? Is it just the bow that is unmanned and has no arrows? In the perception of the purple sable, some weapons are born with suffocating, and the vegetation such as the sacred king grass can be sensed by nature, and it seems to be justified. But the King of the Kings did not see the world, and saw several pieces of the Nine-Pole, and in the face of this black longbow, it should not be so unbearable. Looking again at the surroundings, after discovering other dangers, Zi Yan decided to go get the bow. Can appear here, the bow is not a product. The King of the Kings gave a warning, and Zi Yan still decided to go and see, this weapon is very extraordinary, can get the natural and can enhance the combat power. He left the King of the Kings to prevent accidents. Then he jumped into the space. The period was very smooth and no obstacles were encountered. Above the long black bow, there is no horrible breath, as if it were a very common weapon. The spirit of the purple scorpion explored the surroundings and still did not feel any danger, so he walked toward the front. His pace is not fast, very careful, until there is still a step away from the black longbow, there is still no danger. There are no other bans around the black longbow. Obviously this is a weapon at your fingertips. Is it so good luck? Zi Yan thought so in the heart, then reached out and grabbed the long black bow. In the moment when his palm touched the long black bow, the long bow glowed, and then the purple felt a pain in the palm. The black longbow disappeared in front of him, replaced by a strange monster with a single-horned, unicorn-like singularity. At this time, it opened its mouth and was biting the purple arm. A strange power, like a toxin, entered the body of the purple sable, and the body of the sable gradually lost control and fell into paralysis. Hey! Two leaves came from the rear, shrouded the purple body, directly wrapped around him, and slammed toward the back. The purple body was smashed out of the space. At the same time, there was an unknown beast that was manifested by a black longbow. At the moment, it was directly brought out because of the biting purple arm. The powerful physical strength of the purple scorpion has no effect at this moment, and is directly bitten by this unknown animal. His body can''t move, even if he has already come out of the space at the moment. Hey! Hey! ...... Just after the purple cicada came out, the kings of the surrounding gods began to tremble, and then immediately flew toward the side, not into the body of the unknown animal in front. The breath released by the beast of the beast ~www.novelhall.com~ is also getting stronger. The sorcerer''s body is entwined with the purple scorpion''s body, and the slender leaves are like straight rifles, spurting toward the beast of the beast. The attack of King of the Kings is extremely sharp, and it has a strong lethal effect on the protoss of Wang Sanpin. But now, its attack can not break the defense of this beast. call out! call out! call out! Ming knows that the attack is invalid, and the King of the Kings is still constantly attacking, and at the same time, a wave of stocks is heard, reminding the purple. The sable can''t move, the body suffers from paralysis, it seems to be poisoned, but the mind has not been affected. Looking around the fine and constantly into the body of this strange beast, feeling the more powerful atmosphere of the other side, he knows that if it continues, it will be extremely troublesome. The next moment, his mind was moved, the world began, and he disappeared with this strange beast. Chapter 2958: Broken sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the King of the Kings, the purple scorpion and the strange beast have disappeared, and the sorcerer king, who has been thoroughly acquainted with the sable, knows where the sable has gone. The swaying gods of the previous savage, the light at the moment is re-stained. The King of the Kings immediately rushed forward, tied the roots to a scorpion, and began to devour the energy of the other. The other gods and gods are quietly floating there, and even the fluctuations are no longer released. The purple scorpion returned to its own world, and this strange beast followed him. When he appeared, the avatar of God came to the front and punched away with the beast. The power of the Nether is perfused on the surface of the fist, and one hit hits the other''s head. With a roar of energy, this strange beast finally slams and flies away. The fist of God''s avatar is strong enough to be hit by this fist. Even Wang Sanpin has to die, but this strange beast of this subject has no reaction. Its body fell to the ground and rolled away, but soon it was time to stand up again, shake his head and kill again toward the purple sable. Hey! In front of Zi Yan, there is a rule of light falling, forming a barrier to block the other side. The beast stretched out his claws and slammed forward. With a roar, the smashing defense in front of the purple smashed, and the powerful blow fell on him. Hey! The body of the purple cicada dissipated, just a residual image. "Damn thing, dare to disturb this adult to sleep!" At this time, an indifferent and angry voice came out from this strange beast. "No matter who you are, you must kill you!" The beast that claimed to be the adult suddenly turned, and the claws pierced the sky again. The figure of the purple cicada flashed was hit. His body was drawn to the rear, and a blood mark appeared on his chest. His physical practice is a thunder, strong enough, and he has never been seen before. The strength of the other side is far beyond the expectations of Zi Yan. The avatar of God came from the other side, and it was a fist down. The goal was the other''s head. "Damn the Nether, just because you still want to kill me?" The beast of the beast screamed and disappeared in a strange shape. When it appeared again, it was on the side of the body of God. The sharp claws hit the head of God. With a bang, the body was shot and flew out, and the head was already bloody. "Oh, I didn''t even blow you this ghost." There was a surprise in the eyes of this beast, and then he said with confusion: "Who is Nether? How can I say that you are a ghost?" God''s avatar receded, allowing blood to flow down the wound in his head, staring at each other with horror. If it wasn''t for him that he had the bones of the gods, the previous blow was afraid that he would really break his head. This strange beast, standing here, did not attack immediately. In the cold scorpion of the original, it was full of doubts at the moment: "Who am I? Who are you, where is this place? I was sleeping, Why are you sleeping here?" Zi Yan looked at each other and looked very dignified. This is a beast that was previously manifested by a black longbow. It is not only powerful and outrageous, but it seems to be extraordinary. Because it is called the Nether, and the power of the body is the power of the Nether. "who are you?" Zi Yan stared at each other and asked quietly. "who am I?" The beast turned and looked at Zi Yan and said, "How do I know who I am? No, you wake me up. You must know who I am. Do you want to harm me?" Listening to the other party''s words, Zi Yan felt that this beast might have a problem with his brain. At this time, I only listened to the other party and said: "You definitely want to harm this adult, you have to die!" After that, it is once again killing the purple. The purple singer snorted and said: "I don''t care if you are stupid or stupid. If you come in, you don''t think about it." After that, Zi Yan mobilized the rules of the world. The power of the rules of the road descended from the sky. Some of them fell on the body of this beast. Some of them formed a space blockade and trapped this beast. This beast was suppressed by the rules, and then continually rambling, and the roar of the roaring sound continued. Its attack is very strong, almost inciting the world of purple. The purple eyes stare at each other indifferently, and the power of more powerful rules descends from the sky, suppressing each other layer by layer. This beast saw that he could not break through here and gradually calmed down. Just when Zixiao thought that the other party had given up, he only saw the other side''s one-horned horn, and suddenly released a strong light. The next moment, the big bang rang, "breaking the sky!" A ray of light flew from the one-horned horn and landed on the blockade. A powerful force instantly destroyed many rules of the sable, and then tore the space. This is just like the Unicorn. The beast flew out of it. "dead!" After it came out, it killed the sable. boom! On the purple cicada, the energy roared, and the power of the thunderbolt broke out instantly, forming a wave of destruction. The dazzling light is flooding around. "This is the power of the Thunderbolt. Who are you, how can you control the Thunder?" The beast that rushed forward again, but before he answered, the beast once again said: "What is the power of the thunder? Why do I know? Do I know the thunder?" Although it is not normal, but its attack did not stop, directly came to the front of the purple, a claw fell. The purple scorpion fully urged the thunder and played a strongest thunder. boom! The power of the Thunder broke out, forming a wave of destruction, sweeping away toward the beast. "This is the thunder of the thunder! Who are you?" This beast once again angered, still intact. "Go to death!" At this moment, the avatar of God appeared from the other side and came to the side of the beast of the beast. This is the stone knife that Zizi got at the beginning. "A very familiar knife, is that knife?" The stone knife was on the beast of the beast, and with the roar of energy, the beast was flying out. "I don''t care who you are, my head is hurting now, so I have to kill you." The beast fell back ~www.novelhall.com~ shaking his head again, its eyes became very cruel, turned into a black long bow. "Breaking the sky!" Above the scorpio, a faint scream came out. I saw this black longbow, and it was pulled into a full moon. In the world of sable, all the heaven and earth auras gathered toward the black longbow. An extremely sturdy breath is released. At the same time, this breath is also full of dangerous feelings. An arrow made entirely of energy, appearing above the longbow. The next moment, the bowstring trembled, the arrow cut through the sky, and went straight to the purple. The power of one rule after another fell, forming a barrier to the front, and blocking it in front of the purple. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... All the regular barriers that hit the arrows burst in an instant. Chapter 2959: Each has a calculation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at this coming arrow, Zi Yan felt an unprecedented death crisis, and countless rules of power fell from the sky, falling in front, forming a barrier. However, these barriers have no effect at all, and they are directly blasted. His body flashed and people had reached thousands of miles. During this period, countless rules fell. The rules form a barrier, which is the strongest defense of the sable. Snapped! An arrow hole appeared. This arrow instantly penetrated thousands of miles of defense and reached the front of the purple. The body of the sable disappeared and turned to another direction. I saw the arrow in front, and immediately turned the direction and killed him again. It seems that this arrow does not hit the target and will not dissipate. The horror of Zi Yans face, I did not expect this beast to be so powerful. As the figure flickered, he saw the black longbow pull into the full moon again, followed by the second arrow. This arrow is faster, like a teleport in space, in the blink of an eye to the purple. In the face of this second arrow, Zi Yan can not resist, can only catalyze the body, forming the strongest defense, at the same time, is also the power of all the rules moved to the front, forming a barrier. These two arrows came one after another, and they penetrated the layered defense of the purple scorpion and came to the purple scorpion. At this moment, the purple eyes are crossed with hands, and the thunder is filled in the body surface, and there is a blank in the mind. A drop of cold sweat, falling from the forehead of the purple scorpion, above his body defense, the thunder is shining, bright and glaring. His defense is strong, but it is not likely to be stronger than the previous rule defense, but he did not wait for the arrow to break through the defense and penetrate the body. Even he has done the action of the soul to escape. The arrow stopped in front of the purple enamel, the light continued to shine, and it continued to rotate, causing space distortion, proving that its state at the moment is still terrible. But the arrow did not come forward again, but outside the Raytheon defense. At the same time, the second arrow is also true. Purple. Is the other party letting go of themselves? In this case, you can control the arrow. This kind of control is really amazing. But after turning to look at the re-emergence of the existence of the beast, watching the horror in the other''s eyes, Zixiao knows that this is not the case. The other party is still trying to kill him, but he is not sure why the arrow will suddenly stop. I saw it turned into a black long bow and shot an arrow again. The arrow cut through the sky and came to the purple. This time, the purple scorpion did not fall into the rule defense, the arrow came to him and stopped, suspended in the defense. "Damn, how could this be?" There was an impulsive voice in the long black bow, followed by another arrow, but still. A series of arrows were shot in succession. These arrows all revolved around the purple scorpion. After reluctant to go further, the big bow turned into the existence of the beast. "You are the descendant of the thunder! I remember, I broke the sky. It can break this world, but it can''t hurt the thunder!" The arrows around the sable, all scattered, made him relieved, and in the previous moment, he felt a strong death threat. The name of the beast that is called the sky, at this moment seems to be dejected, the breath is no longer tyrannical, he said to the purple scorpion: "Boy, you should be fortunate, this adult can kill the world, but can not kill the body." The thunder of the purple scorpion shattered, and he looked at the beast, but he didn''t know what to say. The avatar of God is in the distance. He had already fled before, because as long as he is not dead, the soul of the real body is immortal. This is also the double preparation of the previous sable to feel the danger. In another place, the queen''s eyes are full of vigilance, even if it is far apart, it still feels the threat of the arrow. "How did you find me?" After a long silence, the beast named Tiantian said. "I found it along the veins." Zi Yan said: "I found that the veins are abnormal, so I came over and saw that I didn''t want to see a bow." "What is a bow? It''s a big man!" said the dissatisfied. "Yes, I saw the big man who turned into a longbow!" said Zi Yan. It seems that I am very satisfied with the attitude of Zi Yan. I nodded and said: "So, you don''t know this adult, don''t you know what this adult is called?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Even now, I know nothing about adults." Turning the sky and turning to look at the distant night, said: "What is going on with him, and how can he have that knife in his hand?" "He is my avatar, the knife I got in a cave." "What cave can have such a knife?" "The last layer of the Thunder Temple, the place called the abyss." "What Thunder Temple, is it famous? This adult has not heard of it." Seeing Zi Yan to explain the Temple of Thunder, he waved his claws and said: "Forget it, the big man is not interested in knowing the place, can get this knife, it is your creation. Is this the world you created?" "Yes." Zixiao nodded. "It looks pretty good, then I will stop here. If you are in danger, you can bother this adult to help you. However, this adult is currently very weak, never take it out, you need to pay." "What compensation?" asked Zi Yan. "You don''t have any good things in your world. Just that thing, you can barely make ten or eight." The sky is pointing at the king of the gods. The purple face reveals a dilemma. "If you want to break the sky, it is the minimum requirement!" A smirk of laughter, and then a flash of shape, it was to a hill, standing on the top of the hill, it glanced at the ant, a flash of disdain in the eyes, said: "weak ants." After that, it is closed eyes to sleep. In fact, the mood at the moment is simply unable to relax, and even feels good. From the moment I just woke up, it has been able to think of a lot of things, maybe it has forgotten other things, but I can''t forget the most important thing. "If there is a day ~ www.novelhall.com~ you encounter a thunderbolt, you follow him, protect him, guard him!" To put it bluntly, it is a servant. However, it is obviously not willing to be a servant to a weak little guy, but fortunately it is smart enough not to break the matter. Now you can stay and you don''t have to be a servant. There is a slight curvature in the corner of his mouth, which is obviously laughing. Zi Yan didn''t know what the thought of this broken man was, but his heart was also extremely happy. Because there are many gods and gods outside, this adult did not mention it. It should have been that he did not notice the scene when he woke up. It seems that although it is very strong, but the brain is not very good. Zi Yan thought so in the heart, but also smiled. At this moment, one person and one beast have their own calculations. Chapter 2960: Powerful killing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan didn''t know the thoughts in the heart of the sky, and the latter didn''t know the calculations of Zi Yan. The two men had their own minds at this time, and they were tacit. The brilliance flashed, the purple scorpion figure appeared, and the gods and kings who saw the surrounding were still countless. If you only have ten or eight pieces, you can shoot it once, and the king of the king here is fine enough for it to be shot many times. After directly insulting the region where the sky was broken, Zi Yan started the world and began to collect these gods. He didn''t know how these gods came from, but because the brain was not normal, but since he was discovered by him, the resources here are all his. In the collection of these gods, the secret work of Zi Yan is extremely well done, so it is not known. Because his world is infinite, even if the size of the expansion here is limited, he can still avoid the perception of the sky. The King of the Kings is refining and purifying the gods, and the purple eyes are not disturbed. With the power of his rules, these gods were quickly taken away. ...... ...... The aura of the axilla outside the veins became more and more intense, and everyone stared at the veins below, and the expression became more and more dignified. Because the sable has been in for a long time, but the fog has not disappeared. Su Mengyao can perceive the breath of the King of the Kings. As long as the breath of the King of the Kings is there, she is convinced that there is no problem with the Purple. Waiting for a long time, everyone noticed that there was less fog below, and gradually disappeared. In those mines, there was no new fog. The look of the people changed and waited patiently. When the dense fog is completely dissipated, the purple cicada appears from the mine. "What''s there?" Everyone came forward and curiously asked. Zi Yan did not respond immediately, but looked at the miners and said: "The danger has been lifted, everyone continues." The miners heard a sigh of relief and then re-entered the mine. There is no shortage of resources in the nightmare power, so their mining compensation has increased again, which makes them motivated. "This harvest is great, let''s go." Zi Yan said to other people. After leaving a few people to stay here, others are going to the place where the nightmare forces are. Back in the station, Zi Yan took out some of the gods. This is the first time that everyone has seen the gods and gods, and they are very curious. The monks are looking at the eyes of the gods, and they are releasing bright light. "The fineness inside has been taken away by me. Although this vein is still very large, it has no greater value." Zi Yan said. Is there a lot of this kind of fine? Su Mengyao asked curiously. Zi Yan nodded and said: "There are so many, enough for us to break through again." It is very gratifying to hear from everyone. Next, Zi Yan gave each of the two gods a fine, let everyone take refining, and he told Su Mengyao, you can let the King of the Kings go out to explore, its special magical power, can detect the size of the underground vein. There is no opinion on Su Mengyao. The King of the Kings has come to this world, just like a fish, and now there should be nothing to hurt it. After giving a few pieces of King of the King of the Kings, it is convenient to leave directly from the ground. Next, everyone is refining and pursuing the king of spirits, striving for strength to break through again, but Su Mengyao does not have this time, she will also acquire resources from other forces. After hearing about everything about the nightmare power, more protoss forces around the world are willing to come here to redeem. After all, the harvest here is a hundred times more. Klee Force also has a special person to distribute here. As Su Mengyao said, with this price to exchange, they earn very little, but as long as the quantity is more, the interest is still very considerable. Once all the resources extracted from the Protoss forces in the peripheral areas are brought together to the Klee family, the resource difference they earn will be a very scary number. ...... ...... Because of the alliance with the nightmare forces, Klee Force has not made substantial progress in combat effectiveness, but it still makes many forces feel the pressure. In addition, the second biggest impact on them is the protoss forces that they once controlled, and they are gradually getting out of control. Originally, they went to get through a lot of resources every half a year, but now they go there and give very little resources. What''s more, directly telling that there are no resources to be mined. As for the reason, they can naturally find out. They gave all the resources to the nightmare power, and then the nightmare power gave Klee the power, which was equivalent to breaking their financial path. Although they all have a lot of high-quality veins, the cheap labor at the periphery still occupies a huge share. Because the rewards are very small, the harvest is very large. After deliberation, although these aborigines have slightly raised the price of some exchanges, how can they be compared with the normal price given by the nightmare forces? Therefore, the resources they exchanged are still very few. Those protoss forces that are next to the nightmare forces have completely abandoned the resources provided to the aborigines, and all the resources they have received are all traded with the nightmare forces. The resources obtained are more, the number of gods and kings that are distributed by the people is more, and the chances of breaking the border are greater, so they are full of enthusiasm. Seeing this persist, all the Protoss forces are out of control, and some Aboriginal people have to think about some more radical methods while they are in a hurry. This method is a powerful killing. After killing a group of people, the protoss forces that were out of control were much more honest and did not dare to trade with the nightmare forces. At the same time, they passed the news to the nightmare forces and wanted to ask for help. Such a situation is not a minority, so Su Mengyao went to the purple enamel that is refining and purifying the gods. www.novelhall.com~ A piece of Shenwang Jinghao has not been refining, and the purple singer who heard the news is frowning. This matter is not only about the problem of the resources of the nightmare, but about the attitude of the aborigines to the Protoss. If he does not make a statement this time, then all the forces will follow suit. As a result, naturally no protoss will dare to trade with him, and the same Klee forces can only get resources from him. And the advancement of those protoss will be much slower. "Which power is specific, let me see." Zi Yan said. "Rug, Dawson and some other forces have encountered attacks, and the leaders of the power are all dead." Su Mengyao said: "The people of those forces are now outside." "I will go with them." Zi Yan got up and walked toward the outside world under the leadership of Su Mengyao. Chapter 2961: Castle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Those who came to ask for help apparently did not think that the leader of the nightmare power, Zi Yan, would actually come out personally, which made them very excited. "Go, go to your forces to see." Zi Yan looked at a few people and said, "Go to the nearest forces first." The recent force is called Dawson, but it is still far away from here. It is only half a month to go in the direction. When I went back, Zi Yan took them teleports, which was extremely fast and took less than a day. This is not a small force, the number of people is more than their nightmare power. When they arrived, several aborigines were standing in the air and shouting at the protoss. The purple cicada appeared with the crowd, and the protoss from the Dawson forces pointed to the aborigines and said, "Adults are them." At that moment, the aborigines felt the fluctuations behind them. After turning around, they saw the purple scorpion appearing. They first smashed it, and soon they guessed the identity of the sable, and his face changed greatly. "Which family are you?" Zi Yan looked at these aborigines and asked. The aborigines who had previously been arrogant, the face at the moment was full of horror, and the body was stunned. After the protoss below saw this scene, the look became very excited. The leader of the nightmare forces personally came, and it would be easier to solve these aborigines. "Adult, we are from the Mic forces," said an aboriginal in horror. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Go back and tell your family, ready to welcome the war." "Ah?" The aboriginal face changed dramatically. "We never take the initiative to provoke right and wrong. Since you are determined to fight, then you will be better. You will go back first, and we will come later!" These aborigines changed their faces. After all, they did not dare to say anything and hurried away. Among the forces below, all the Protoss cheered. "Adults, we are willing to rely on the nightmare power, and the resources exchanged will be halved." A Wang Erpin rises up to the sky and comes to the respectful salute of Zi Yan. Other Protoss are looking forward to the purple scorpion, as long as Zi Yan promised, I believe that no Aboriginal people will dare to bully them. Even if they lose half of their resources, they are willing, because there will be no worries. "After the incident, I will say that if someone in the team is good at setting up a transmission array, then you can set up a transmission array that directly leads to the nightmare power. Even if there is danger, we can arrive at the first time." Zi Yan said. "Yes!" The leader nodded and looked excited. In the nightmare forces built a transmission array, then there is no difference with the attachment. As for the construction of the transmission array, there is naturally such a talent among the forces. Next, Zi Yan went to other forces, where the aborigines who were sitting there were all driven away by him. He did not kill. In addition to the Mick forces, there are two forces, the two forces of Church and Jonah. Their power is slightly weaker than Pali''s power, but they have four items to sit on. After hearing the forces of these three parties, Zi Yan is back to the nightmare power. "Phoebe, you have prepared a complete map for me, marking the industries of Mick, Church and Jonah''s three forces." Phoebe was the main contact between the nightmare forces and the Klee family. Hearing the purple scorpion, he immediately arranged for the hawk to send a message back. The owner of the Klee family has heard some gossip. After seeing the message from Phoebe, he did not hesitate and immediately passed everything about the three forces to the purple. In the following month, several of the three veins of the three forces were looted by the purple scorpion, and all the aborigines who guarded the veins were killed. Such a scene caused a shock among the aborigines. It was at this time that the purple cicada appeared under the city under the control of the Mick family. He has only one person, but no one dares to swear at him because he represents a powerful army of dark ants. "Purple, during this time, what do you mean by repeatedly attacking our veins?" Above the wall, the owner of the Mick family said. "What do you mean? You don''t know yourself?" Zi Yan responded coldly and said: "If you insist on declaring war, then we will start the war." When the words fall, the world behind him unfolds, and a steady stream of dark ants rush out, and then they quickly fall into the ground. In a short while, the moat mask in front of it began to tremble, apparently in the ground encountered an attack. Above the city walls, the aborigines from the Mick family changed their faces, and they never thought that the purple eyes were so decisive. "Stop, have something to say!" Micks owner shouted. Behind the sable, the dark ants are still falling, and there is no pause. The dam of the moat is getting more and more fierce. On the wall, the face of Mick''s owner became very pale. If the defending city was allowed to break through these dark ants, then their Mick family would be in danger. Maybe it will be destroyed. He cursed the purple in his heart, but he was very unwilling to bite his teeth and said: "Purple is a misunderstanding, we are willing to pay some price! And, we promise not to force interference with those forces, who are willing to trade with them. Row!" Zi Yan stood there and still did not respond. His expression was indifferent and his eyes were murderous. If he said that he had a battle with the Pali forces, he was trying to make himself have a foothold. Then the move was to kill the chickens and monkeys once and for all. Seeing the purple scorpion did not react, above the wall, the face of all the aborigines of the Mick family changed dramatically, and the eyes were horrified. boom! I don''t know how many dark ants are besieging the moat, accompanied by a roaring earthquake, and the big earthquake is broken. The next moment, the city is in a tragic situation, it seems that the world has destroyed the general ~www.novelhall.com~ many dark ants, into the city of Mick''s forces, a piece of black pressure, the original aborigines in the city, horrified again and again Cried. These dark ants did not launch an attack. Above the wall, the face of Micks owner was full of cold sweat. At the previous moment, he was even desperate. Outside the city wall, Zi Yan said indifferently: "Your aborigines have crushed the Protoss for many years, and they should be content. I don''t care if you are instructed by others, or are really greedy, but everything is over, if you want to get Protoss Resources are traded at normal prices. If anyone trades, then the war will come." After that, Zi Yan looked at the owner of the Mi Ke forces indifferently. The other party waved his hand and saw that Wang Jing, a car, was sent out. Although the purple scorpion did not choose to attack, the compensation that the other party should give is naturally taken. Leaving from the Mi Ke forces, Zi Yan went to the second force, and all the dark ants disappeared into the ground. Chapter 2962: Worry Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The world is not that big, there are only so many recognized cities, and the rest are private cities. The scene of the Mick forces was quickly spread to other forces, including the royal forces in the city of Tianyu. When they heard the news, they were naturally angry, because the purple scorpion was provoked to all the aborigines. But at the moment, unless you join forces with all the aborigines, you may want to kill the sable. On the other hand, if you can''t kill the sable in battle, then the next ones will inevitably come to the end. Therefore, although this incident made them feel that their dignity was provocative, they did not have any other way to swear. Therefore, they can only give up the crushing of the Protoss. The next two other forces, when Zi Zi arrived, also took advantage of the resources, and seriously apologized. "All this is the Klein force to make a ghost!" After losing resources and quelling the anger of Zi Yan, these forces were not willing to lose resources, so they turned their attention to the Klee family. But today''s sable, the relationship with the Klee family is an ally, which makes many forces jealous. Because the last Mick family, but almost destroyed. Those big guards in the city, in front of the dark ants, did not play much role. No one dares to use Klees power, but what they do best is not fighting, but negotiation and negotiation. During this time, the Klee family had many visitors, and these visitors were not small, but their intentions were clear. That is to let profit. They need the Klee family to make profits, such as reducing the price of resources. The attitude of the Klee family is naturally tough. impossible! How long does the purple scorpion stay in this world? How long do you have to stay? After you leave, what do you have to rely on? A power-owner who is not much different from Klees forces said: Brunei, the key to the matter, you have to think clearly. Your cooperation with Ziyan is only temporary, but we are here for generations. Are you willing to be a short-term ally and against all our forces?" Clevenley pressed the anger in his heart and said: "Double price is a good deal with me and I have been discussing it for a long time. I dare to accept this price. Why don''t you dare? I only collect resources from Zi Meng''s nightmare forces. You can use the same price to go to other forces. I believe that in this case, no one will refuse. As far as I know, Zi Yan is only acquired at the same price." When people came to hear Clevinley''s words, their faces became hard to look like. Klee forces bought resources at twice the price, because it was with the Purple. If they receive resources at twice the price, it is stupid! Even if they were not willing to go out with the price, they came to Clevinley to discuss the negotiations. As long as they lower the price, the price of the purple enamel will naturally fall. In fact, it is plainly said that they have always been cheap acquisitions, so that they feel that the resources extracted by the Protoss are worth the price, so that they buy at a high price, they naturally do not want to, this is to negotiate. This time, naturally, its not happy, because Klees forces will never agree to this. If you do this, you will inevitably offend the purple, and those who come to tell him naturally have no good intentions. Maybe they will turn around and double the price and they will negotiate with Ziyan. Therefore, he is not stupid and naturally will not agree. It was only the things that these forces came to tell, but he had to consider. Once the purple scorpion leaves, then their Klee forces will face the opposition of other forces. At that time, how should Klees forces behave themselves? He was puzzled and had to find the four puzzles of the family. The family''s four products are a wise old man. After looking at the incoming Clevenley, after hearing his doubts, he said: "This is indeed a problem, not only what we need to consider, but also what the purple scorpion should consider. If he leaves this area, what kind of forces he created, and what the next Protoss should do?" Clevenley sat on the side and listened. The four products continued: "If he only stayed here for hundreds of years, I believe that it is not enough to create an army that can fight against those powerful forces, but if he stays for more than a thousand years, he It may not be willing. But even if it is only a few hundred years, it is also a good opportunity for us. Because the monopoly of all the Protoss created in this region has been created for hundreds of years, the resources that will be obtained will be a very scary The figures, if used to cultivate the heritage, I believe that we can fully cultivate a number of four products. By that time, we may not have the power to invade other forces, but we have the strength of self-protection." Clevinley nodded, and each of the four products was the foundation. If there are more four products, the natural heritage will be more. "But once the purple scorpion leaves, our enemies may be all the forces, maybe they will unite against us," Clevenley said. The old man of the four products nodded and said: "It does not rule out this possibility, but when the purple scorpion leaves, he is already three products. In this realm, do you say that he will be under pressure to fight against the four products?" Clevinleys face changed and he said, What does the old ances mean? The four products said: "I don''t mean what I mean, but whether I have the idea of ??Ziyan. If I want the Protoss to develop very well, before the departure, I will carry out a big cleansing of the four products in this area. And its not bad. In the eyes of Clevin Lay, there is a shocking color. If the purple cockroaches really do this, then they will have a strong influence on the family. www.novelhall.com~ There are many four products, there will be no The forces dare to challenge them. By that time, they will become kings in one fell swoop. Looking at the excited emotions of Clevenley, the four-person old man said: "This is also an opportunity for us to rise, but it may also be a disaster. If it can be done, it depends on what is the idea of ??purple, you can Go to Zi Yan and tell your worries. Of course, if he is willing to leave the dark ants when he leaves, all the dangers will be solved." "In these years, we also have to try to hand over some royal forces, preferably the craftsmen and the soldiers, because there is not much conflict between the two sides." After hearing the words of the four ancestors, Clichy Lay suddenly became cheerful, so he went directly to the nightmare forces, to find the nightmare of the purple dragonfly and the future of Klee. When Clevinley came to the nightmare power, he also brought dozens of people to come. These people all collected resources. As the resources of the nightmare powers are more and more exchanged, Phoebe staying here is already busy. Chapter 2963: price Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The arrival of Clive Brune made the purple cic an accident. He said what happened recently and said his inner worry. Regarding the future of the nightmare power, Zi Yan has never thought about it, and he is not sure how long he can stay here. Now it is necessary to consider this issue. After Clevinley said this, he went straight. He didn''t want an answer this time, but let Zixiao know about it and then plan ahead. Now the nightmare and Klee have long been tied to a warship. Su Mengyao walked into the living room and watched Zi Yan frowning. He asked: "What is it? Is it that other forces have shot Klee?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, Clevin Lay came over and asked me, what should I do if the nightmare forces do after we leave?" Su Mengyao heard a sigh of relief, but also lost in the eyes, but disappeared in an instant, saying: "This is indeed a problem we need to consider. We used to train a king of the gods, but now we have a dark day. Ants, it is expected to complete ahead of time. Moreover, it takes a long time to train a large army. However, we can''t leave, because once we leave, the Protoss will once again face the situation that has been suppressed." Zi Yan nodded, this is where he is worried. But if these protoss are strong, it will take hundreds of years. Is it really necessary to wait here for hundreds of years? This problem is bothering the purple. Fortunately, nowadays they have not broken the border, but they dont have to care about this issue deliberately, but now they have the power of God and the break-up is only a matter of time. ...... ...... The nightmare power has become very lively recently, because the purple scorpion has already spoken, and the ability to build a transmission array here, so that it is convenient to transfer transactions back and forth, even if there is danger, you can come here to take refuge. Although Zi Yan did not recognize that they were attached to the nightmare power, it was no different from the attachment. As a result, all forces expressed their willingness to reduce the rewards for redemption of resources, and the result was rejected by Zi Yan. They have earned a lot, so they don''t want to squeeze them anymore. Its a little bit more powerful. Its only a few months later, and one after another is built outside the nightmare. Although it is not built in the nightmare power, there are those strong people who are purple, and those transmission arrays will not be a problem. At the same time, in this nightmare power, Su Mengyao implemented a point system, redeeming points for rewards obtained by everyone, and then redeeming resources with points, even including awakening places. The time is fifty years. If you can wake up in 50 years, then it is better. If you can''t wake up, it will end. After all, there are many gods in the power. In the end, there will be many people who can get enough points. When Su Mengyao took some rules of the points system to Zi Zi, Zi Zi was satisfied with nod. With Su Mengyao''s help, he was able to save a lot of heart. "After Li Ai wakes up, I want to open the awakening altar to the outside world. If you want a place, you must exchange it with Wang Jing." Su Mengyao said. "This is also good." Zi Yan nodded and agreed. ...... ...... Time has passed in the past five years. In the past five years, no Aboriginal people dared to threaten or kill the Protoss. The days of these Protoss are obviously much more comfortable than before, and they have more resources. In the case that Shen Wangjing can refine, everyone''s speed of breaking through will also become faster. The Protoss are comfortable, but the aborigines may not be there. Without the Protoss, the speed at which they acquire resources becomes very slow. Although the veins they master are high-yield and high-quality veins. They slowly opened up high prices to collect enough, but the so-called high price is not comparable to the one-tenth given by Zi Yan, naturally no one wants. So they slowly began to increase the price until they were added to normal levels, but even in this case, no Protoss would trade with them. It is impossible to fight and fight, and it is unreasonable. This makes the aborigines very depressed. They can only secretly make the scorpions, such as catching some of the beasts to their forces, to cause them to be destroyed. This situation was learned in Zixiao, and sent a monk, Zhang Yutian and others, after killing many Aboriginal people, it disappeared. In this case, the indigenous people who do not receive the resources can only raise the price again. This price has exceeded the purchase price of Ziyan. Although they are unwilling, they can only do so for the future development of the forces. Just as all the aborigines were waiting for the Protoss to come to the door, they found it very silent that there was still no Protoss to trade with them. "The guys are idiots, our purchase price is very high!" They did not wait until the Protoss forces came to the door, so they could only go on their own, but there is still no Protoss willing to trade with them. In desperation, they can only raise the price to 10%. It is a price higher than the price of the purple scorpion, which is definitely a high price. However, these aborigines found that the protoss still do not trade with them, preferring to exchange low prices with the sable. ...... ...... Among the Dawson forces, a leader who looked at the Dawson forces said: "Adults, the current aborigines, have raised the price to 20%. Why don''t we trade with them?" The leader of the Dawson power faintly said: "Can other forces have a deal?" "I have inquired, no, not even secret trading." The subordinate confused said: "Is this not normal?" The leader of Dawsons forces said: There is nothing wrong with it~www.novelhall.com~ Do you think that I chose not to trade with them because I miss the help of the sable leader? Although this is a reason, it is not the main one. the reason." The confidant asked: "What is the main reason?" "Because we have the resources we have gained from trading with the nightmare power, we finally gave Klee the power. This power is currently our ally, and other forces are our enemies. Once the sable leader leaves the world, these forces will inevitably Attacking us again, if we trade with them now, it is equivalent to our self-destruction! Not only do I think so, but other forces. So they give more resources and we cant trade with them. Moreover, the current trading price with the nightmare power is the normal price, and we have not suffered." Indigenous people can''t receive resources, they can only slowly open high prices, so they have grown from 20% to 40%. In this case, even if some forces can still see the pros and cons, they are tempted. At this time, from the nightmare power, there was a heavy news. Chapter 2964: Break through 3 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The news from the nightmare power is about the altar of awakening. It is the second awakening altar that will be open to all protoss forces. When the news came out, the original forces that were interested in trading with the aborigines immediately dispelled the idea. This indicates that each of them can get a chance to wake up, although they have to wait forever, but there is hope. The Protoss who originally wanted to get resources, quickly broke through to the three products and left here, also changed the idea. In this case, they will be able to get the chance, so they will not cooperate with the enemy, even if the enemy gives a higher price, even if they want to get a place, they must get resources to exchange. Because they have to stay for a long time, they will not give the enemy the opportunity to grow their own. Also bringing great trouble to the aborigines, there are many Protoss miners who are slowly detaching, because in the peripheral forces, their gains will be even greater. The reason why the nightmare forces came out of this news was because Lie Awakened the return of power and informed the coordinates of the altar. Later, Li Ai was with Yi Qian and others, chatting with some purple singers who were extremely boring and thought they were extremely interesting. The room was full of laughter and laughter. Zi Yan can''t insert words, can only leave, go to the forces to patrol. Since the last time after the Pali forces, the purple nightmare forces have not recruited people from outside, and after the opening of the next quota, they have always been those who have been given to the nightmare forces. Now that Li Ai has returned, there is another awakening altar available, and he chose to open. Of course, when the news spreads, Zi Yan will also spread the news about the terrain, because only through the existence of the realm can quickly break through. The act of Zi Yan is also to force other forces to fight against those strong beasts, so that they have the power of self-protection. The altar was infinitely magnified by Liai, and one can awaken thousands of people at a time, twenty years. It is shorter than the fifty years of the nightmare power, mainly for those who have passed through the land. After all, there are countless Protoss here, and there are absolutely not many people who have gone through the land. In this case, their forces can only rely on resources to support them. Because of the power of the purple scorpion, it completely suppressed the aborigines, and the ghosts that had been hidden in the dark, and also walked from the people to the front of the people. They temporarily opened up a resident and began to recruit the Protoss and awaken the power of the Nether. Relatively speaking, this is another way out for the Protoss. Walking around the nightmare power, Zi Yan saw a lot of people from the Klee family. They were all arranged by Cleveland to collect resources here. Because there are a lot of resources to send here every day, the number is very large. In these years, although the Klee forces were charged at a high price, because the amount of resources obtained was very large, the harvest was much larger than before. It can be said that more than 80% of the resources in the world have been sent to him, and the remaining 20% ??are the mines of those forces. There are many people who are jealous, but as long as the purple is still in this world, they are helpless to Klee. Therefore, they can only raise prices one at a time, but the resources they receive are still very few. At the same time, in order to prevent their miners from fleeing from this place, they can only continue to increase their remuneration without being forced to suppress, but even so, there are still more Protoss fleeing here. Because there is a chance to awaken the power outside, but not here. As a result, their losses will be even greater. Among them, many forces had to stop working because they had no miners, so they went to Tianyu City to find the royal forces to discuss the matter. The royal family of the Soul is Hobb. After hearing the souls of these souls come to complain, the representative of the Horb forces said: "Since the purple is so oppressing us, then we are going to fight!" Some of the power representatives are heard, but they are dumbfounded. Knowing the power of the purple, how can they dare to go to war? Looking at the expressions of these people, the representative of the Horb forces said: "If you don''t want to go to war, what do you mean?" "Adults, it''s better for us to go to the negotiations. Not only the purple, but also the Klee forces, we have no resources to collect this time, all because of Klee''s power." One said. The representative of Hobbs forces said faintly: Klees forces are naturally problematic, but the price they charge for resources is doubled. How much do you guys? Now, if you take action against Klee, it means shooting against the cicada, This is not as good as going directly to the purple scorpion. Or, after leaving the purple scorpion, try to destroy the Klee forces!" This is the attitude of Horbs forces, and the idea that these people want to seek help is shattered. Nowadays, everything can only rely on oneself. And the attitude of Horbs forces, they can understand, that is, let Klees forces develop, and once the purple scorpion leaves, they will take action on Klees forces. At that time, Klees resources accumulated over the years, they will also Can sit and enjoy. The ultimate loss is still they. In desperation, they can only raise their rewards, so they increase again and again until they are doubled like Klee. This price is twice as high as that of the Ziyan acquisition, and naturally there will be forces to shake it. At this time, the nightmare forces raised the price to 30%. As a result, although the price gap is still 70%, those forces are still willing to trade with the nightmare forces. Because the nightmare power is an ally, and other forces are enemies. Those aborigines are still very passive. But they can''t do anything, because there is news that Zijing has reached the three products. The three products have been able to leave the world, so this has filled many forces with expectations. If the purple scorpion is gone, the world will still be their world. After hearing this news, Clevinley became very nervous, because the speed of the purple scorpion was too fast, and he was not expected to be fast. Because of the breakthrough of the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ this area has been turbulent. Aboriginal ecstasy, the Protoss power is extremely sad. Is the freedom that the Protoss just got squandered? This kind of worry did not last long, and there was news from the nightmare. The sable leader will not leave this area at present and will concentrate on developing nightmare forces. When the news came out, it made everyone feel at ease. As for the aborigines, nature can no longer calm down. Zi Yan broke through to Wang Sanpin, but his friends have not yet made a breakthrough. This force has just developed and he is not likely to leave. Right now, he has the **** of the gods in his hand, and wants to shock the four products. Because one of the resources for the promotion of Wang Sipin is the **** of the king. Chapter 2965: The second queen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The realm of the purple scorpion can be so fast, naturally because the king of God is fine. There are still a lot of him, and it is enough for the monks and others to break through. The beast named Tiantian has been sleeping, and there is no communication with Ziyan. After vocalizing to the world and calming the world down, Zi Yan came to his own world and went to find the queen. Already the third product, his combat power has become stronger, and the queen has felt a strong threat from him. Everything is as purple has once said that once he breaks through, the queen will be passive from active to active. For him, no longer poses a threat. Looking at the purple sable appearing in front of him, the queen said: "You look for me?" "There is something that I think is better for you to discuss with you." Zi Yan said. "What?" The queen looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "I am still worried about this world. I want to leave something for them before I leave." The queen did not speak, and obviously the things left by the cicada were related to it. "What I want to leave is another dark ant army." Zi Yan looked at the queen and said: "I know that if you exist, you can not only breed dark ants, but also breed new queens. I need a new queen." The eyes of the queen have fluctuated. Zi Yan continued: "When I leave the world, I will take you with you. Therefore, if you leave an ant in this world, there will be no loss to you. Because, you have not returned yet." Maybe, and I want to take advantage of this period of time that has not yet left, to cultivate new queens to grow up. Even after we left, there are new queens who are in the army, and the aborigines do not dare to fight." The queen said indifferently: "If I don''t agree?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I can''t think of the reason you didn''t agree. If you are worried that it will surpass you in the future, then what you need to do is to control it in advance." Such a trick, the mother nest has been used, I believe that the queen will certainly. After all, the newly born queen will be very weak and there is no need to forcefully recognize the Lord. It is okay to guide. "Even if they can leave the world one day, they will still be under your control and will not pose a threat to you." Zi Yan said: "Leave the world, to our world, the world is big enough. During this period, you still need to cultivate more dark ants, even the queens. In the future, you will be the queen. The Emperor in the control of countless dark ants is much larger than it is today." How can I trust you? said the queen. "You have no choice, isn''t it?" Zixiao smiled, not threatening, but the fact. He couldn''t assure the other party that it is true that the queen has not been able to do so now. In fact, this is also the helplessness of Zi Yan, because the queen has not known him for a long time, and he can''t fully trust him. After a long period of confrontation, the queen nodded and said, "Okay, you can give it." Zi Yan said: "I stayed here for up to five hundred years, during which I will try my best to cultivate new queens. Five hundred years later, we will leave here together!" The queen later nodded again, and there was an egg in front of it. After the eggs hatched, it was a new queen. Zi Yan looked at the egg and said: "The thing that hatches is still handed over to you. I am only responsible for training. It is also your business to control it." After the queen hatches a new queen, it is natural to control each other. The sable has not cultivated an idea of ??having an independent thinking ant. He cares about countless dark ant army, just like he is in the mother''s nest of the gods, instead of looking for other ants to hold back. Relative to the queen''s alert to the sable, the sable is extremely reassuring to the queen. Ziyu intends to stay here for five hundred years. I believe that in these five hundred years, it is enough to train a group of protoss strongmen and a dark ant army. At the same time, the Klee family can also develop better. As long as this family is there and they have their support, the Protoss will not be destroyed. The purple cicada got a new queen, and began to train at full strength. Nowadays, his nightmare has a lot of resources, it is very easy to cultivate, and the dark ants around him are getting more and more. At the same time, Zi Yan and others are still refining and purifying the gods, and strive for further strength. In the past few years, monks and others have broken through the realm of Wang Sanpin. After arriving at Wang Sanpin, they continued to move toward the four products. Two awakening altars capable of accommodating thousands of people have been opened for decades. There are many strong people who are awakened. After they are awakened, they are no weaker than the same level among the aborigines. As a result, more protoss who are preparing to go to another floor have stayed in the world and want to go after the break. The progress of time is one year, and the progress of Ziyan is not small. His speed and true meaning realized the second, and incorporated the second ancestral monument. The true meaning of the knife ancestral monument has realized the third way, and the third piece has been integrated into the blade. Then there is the third speed. At the same time, when the real body breaks through, the avatar of God also follows the situation. The avatar never realized the true meaning, I dont know if it became the cause of the Nether, but even if I didnt understand the true meaning, the avatars combat power was extremely powerful. Moreover, as the level increases, the power of the Nether is more powerful, not weaker than the Thunder. ...... ...... It has been three hundred years since the last time I got the queen, and in the past three hundred years, I have made great efforts to cultivate the purple eyes of the queen. The purple scorpion and the monk sneaked into the ground and came to a huge space. There was a new queen in the space. After three hundred years, it has grown to the realm of Wang Erpin. Around it, there are quite a few dark ants waiting to hatch, which seems to be somewhat similar to the nest. In the distance, there are many dark ants, which have been able to form an army, one product and two products. Today, Zi Yan came with a monk to familiarize himself with these dark ants. After he left, the dark ants who stayed here needed a reliable person to control. This person is a monk ~www.novelhall.com~ After all the stability, the monk will leave with these dark ants. Looking at these dark ants, I know the monk who will face the scene in the future, nodded, and looked a little serious. Zi Yan took a picture of the monk''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we still have two hundred years to go." The monk is too strong: "I am a person who will be worried? The Buddha is just too excited to finally control an army. Then he wants to destroy who is going." Zi Yan smiled and did not tear him down. Soon, it has passed for another hundred years, and the time between the distances is only the last hundred years. On this day, the purple scorpion that is being cultivated, the whole body suddenly surging. The Thunder body is self-excited, like encountering natural enemies. Zi Yan opened his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes. Chapter 2966: Meet again Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... On the fringe of this world, there are often nine spirits who will come out from Shenwangtian Road and come here. During the period some indigenous people will appear, they have to pick up a few disciples of their family. They used to be dismissive of the Protoss who came here, arrogant and ridiculous, but now they have not even miners in these hundreds of years, and their attitude towards these Protoss is also a big change. The nine gods that they couldnt see before, but now they have become the people they recruited, and they want to swindle some of the gods who are here to go to their families to mine. You must know that once they did not see the nine spirits of the miners, at least Wang Yipin. Nowadays, there are people who can do it. It has to be said that this is a helplessness. "You don''t believe in their nonsense. Now the protoss of this world are following the purple scorpion. The sables will not crush us, but also give us the opportunity to awaken powerful power!" In the distance, there is a reminder of the king of God, and it is the king of God who has awakened the power. Nowadays, there is no crush in the world, and all forces want to find more miners in order to get more opportunities. Therefore, the competition between the Protoss is fierce, and how can other people give these indigenous people? It can be said that in this area, in addition to the nightmare power of the Ziyan adults, other forces are constantly recruiting people, and more is better. "Landon, let go!" There was a sigh of anger in the distance, and I saw an aboriginal staring at the open god. The second king of the gods smiled at the aborigines and said, "Why, do you want to do it with me? Come and see if we are weak and weak, you guys. You are really shameless. Worried that we are strong, we have destroyed all the awakening altars, so that we can not awaken the power. If it is not for the purple singer to come here, how long will we be crushed by you?" This sentence naturally resonated, and the gods who came here to recruit people, the crush on the aboriginal people is vivid, and one after another, a strong breath came from other directions. The gods who came here to recruit, all awakened the power. When these protoss released their breath, the aborigines in the distance also released their breath. The **** named Langdon dismissively said: "Why, is this going to war? I lend you dozens of hundreds of courage, do you dare? But for us, the purple scorpion will inevitably destroy your family! The faces of the aborigines were very ugly, but as Langdon said, they simply did not dare to shoot. "The purple sable you said is very strong?" A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, only a few people came forward, talking about a black robe, the other party turned out to be a god. This made Langdon very surprised, because there are very few gods who come here. I remember that when the purple sable adults came, they were the gods. "The Purple Man is the hero of our world!" Langdons eyes have a bit of admiration and said: If its not the purple scorpion, were still in the infinite suppression of these aborigines, and we cant lift our heads forever. And theyre absolutely impossible to see us as human beings, now everything Its all different, we stand up, no longer afraid of the aborigines! The man nodded. Langdon continued: "Join our forces, we are very close to the nightmare of the purple scorpion adults. If you are lucky, you can still see the purple scorpion." The open-minded young man, his eyes swept from the front, saw the fanatic eyes of those people, and then looked at the ugly, extremely depressed natives. Then a strange smile appeared in his mouth and said: "If that is the case, then I will join your power." The young man looked at the aboriginal who had previously spoken. "what?" The aborigines have stunned, and it seems that they cant believe it. "We join your power," the young man said. "Hey, are you making a mistake? With the purple scorpion, we will not be oppressed," Langdon said. "Purple adult?" The young mans mouth flashed a bit of disdain. He is in my eyes, but also an adult? "Let''s go!" Langdon sighed and his body was released. "Don''t mess with me, or else you have to die!" The young mans eyes flashed in the cold, and the black light from his body emerged from his body, releasing a strong breath. Langdons face changed instantly, because he felt the threat of death from the other side. A Wang Yipin who first came here can threaten the Wang Erpin of the awakening power? How can this be? However, this situation is not without precedent. It is said that the former Ziyan adults are so powerful. This person does not put the purple scorpion in the eyes, is it the same as the purple scorpion? And look at his expression and tone, do you know the purple man? There is a slap in the eyes of the aboriginal. If you can really meet a strong person who is comparable to the purple, it is a good thing for their family. Just then, a brilliance suddenly appeared. Two people appeared in Guanghua, one Ziyan and one Su Mengyao. "I have seen adults!" Around these protoss who awakened the power, they have seen the purple, and they have been saluting. The young man''s pupils shrank, and then his face showed a disdain. "You turned out to be an adult." Beside the young people, the faces of other people have also changed. Zi Yan looked at a few people and smiled: "We really have a chance." Its not someone else in front of him. Its a group of people who have been in the realm of God and brought them a lot of trouble. "What do you want?" Benson was staring at the purple, and said indifferently. Others were extremely shocked. I didn''t expect the purple-haired adults to know these people. However, if these people are nervous, the two sides will not be friendly. "It hasn''t been seen for a long time. I am very happy to see you. I want to talk to you about what happened in the past." Zixiao laughed and laughed. "You want to kill me?" Benson Lu said coldly. "What do you say?" Zi Yan looked at him. "Do you dare to kill me?" Benson Lu said again. Zi Yan laughed ridiculously: "Are you bluffing? I want to kill you~www.novelhall.com~ Will it be difficult?" Among these people, except one is Wang Yipin, the others are Jiu Pinshen. For Zi Yan, killing these people is too easy, even if they may have special life-saving objects given by the gods. The look of sly is still disdainful, cold: "You are still so bored. Why don''t you see Yiqian?" When I heard the name of Yiqian, Core Lin bit his red lip and his expression fluctuated greatly. Zi Yan did not answer this question, but looked at him and said: "How did the scar on your face disappear? I remember you said that it is the scar that represents your hatred." "It''s childish!" I snorted. Zi Yan said: "I also think that you were very naive at first! Why, you still want to work with me?" He said indifferently: "You have already felt that there will be a battle between the two of us!" Chapter 2967: shelter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the purple cicada was practicing, the thunder body gave birth to the induction, and felt the breath of self-proclaimed natural enemies. So I came here to see if I didnt want to encounter embarrassment. Looking at the calm expression, he obviously controlled the black power that escaped before. Purple is silent. "You won''t do it with me, what are you doing here?" He looked at Zi Yan. As an enemy, you are naturally aware of sable, and even know more about sable than others. Even though I know that there is a battle for the two, he is now only Wang Yipin. What is the realm of Ziyan? So in this case, Zi Yan will certainly not shoot. This is not because of the face, afraid of falling out of the tongue, but because of personality. After discovering that the person is jealous, the purple cicada is very unexpected, but he did not think about fighting him, even if these people are enemies. They are too weak. And sables need them. Originally, he did not know how to arrange everything after he left. Now it seems that there is a way. He said: "This is not a place to talk, let me go with me." "Walk with you, why?" Bensenlu said. Sini and others looked indifferent, followed the enemy of the purple scorpion, maybe they were killed in the middle of the road, they are not so big. He said: "We have decided to join the forces, it is his power." He pointed at the aboriginal. Zi Yan looked back at the aborigines, and the other person''s face was extremely ugly, but he did not dare to express his position. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Are you sure?" He said: "Of course." The tone of speech is taken for granted, but his expression has fluctuated, apparently shaken by the words of Zi Yan. "Let''s go, you are still very strange to this world." Zi Yan said faintly, turned and walked toward the rear. After hesitating, he followed it. The aboriginal was very sorry. He is the strongest of their team. Even he has gone. There is no reason for Sini and others to stay. A group of people followed Zi Yan and walked toward the nightmare. "How is the **** world now?" asked Zi Zi when he was ahead. "Chaotic." He said. This is obviously not the answer that Zi Yan wants. He continued to say: "The pattern changes greatly, and it cannot be destroyed by the tide. Your forces are far away from the battlefield, and there are many different time and space creatures in the middle, but under this turmoil. It should not be saved." Zi Yan glanced at it, and smiled faintly: "I am a city, and I will destroy one more." Zi Yan looked at Sini and others and got a cold look. Without the gods, it seems that the children of the gods may not be very good. It seems to be a trial at the moment, but it is more like a big turmoil to avoid the gods. This is also what Zi Zi thought for a long time, only to understand. With the power of none of them to sit in the town, they will inevitably face cleansing. The so-called "Shun" is against me. And when the gods are uncertain and can''t come back, they are the ones they trust, and now how many are loyal? The Son of God, who has no strength and power, is no longer safe in the realm of God. The purple scorpion returned to the nightmare power with the shackles. The monks and other people naturally knew each other. After seeing them, they were very surprised. However, they do not have the idea of ??an enemy to meet each other. Even in some respects, there is still a trace of kindness. After all, it is a familiar person, even an enemy. It can even be said that they are all a group of lovely enemies. The development and growth of the original forces will inevitably contribute to them. "This is your power. How much do I think?" he sneered. Zi Yan smiled and did not deliberately explain to him, and took them directly into the hall. During the period, they saw Yiqian. In addition to the great change in the expression of Corelin, several others were still calm. Because they have always been targeted at the purple sable, for the goddess of Qian, it is not deliberate. Corelin is also aware of her current situation, so no matter how proud she is, she has never used a harsh language to run on her. Really want to say, Yi Qian is her sister. A few people came to the main hall. After they were seated, Zi Yan said: "You have just come here, I will introduce you to the world." "This is a trial of the Protoss. All the Protoss who come here can rely on the awakening of the altar to awaken the rules and strengthen their fighting power. The former aborigines were dedicated to guarding these altars and providing us with resources. But in the end they Rebellious, shattered all the awakening altars." When I heard Ziyan said, the look of several people has changed. Zi Yan continued: "Without awakening the altar, in the absence of awakening power, the protoss weak and even a beast of the same level can not be killed. At the same time, a Wang Sanpin can barely deal with a native of Wang Yipin. "" The metaphor of the level makes everyone feel more real, so the face changes more. "This situation has continued to improve until we arrived. In the dangerous moment of our siege, Yiqian summoned the awakening altar, and we were able to escape into the altar and awaken the power." Everyone has looked at Yiqian, and it seems very puzzled. Zi Yan looked at Sini and others and said: "Some of you, I believe, can also summon the awakening altar." He responded and immediately said, "What do you mean, when the gods left behind, the son of the gods can summon the hidden awakening altar?" Zixiao nodded ~www.novelhall.com~Ρ is still so smart. Zi Yan said: "Yes, the Son of the Gods can summon the altar and have this altar. But the altar can only make the Protoss awaken the rule of power, comparable to the same level of Aboriginal people. The Aboriginal people have controlled this world for many years, its The scale of development has long been unimaginable. During this period, they will find ways to destroy the altar. Once destroyed, there will be nothing." In this case, Zi Yan can contain the aborigines and want to come in addition to their own strength, there are other means. Zi Yan continued: "If you join the aborigines today, then waiting for you will inevitably be death." He said: "If this is the case, then why don''t you destroy the aborigines?" "Indigenous people can conquer the gods Wang Jing, that is what we must grow up, so the Protoss and the aborigines are symbiotic. The protoss that could not awaken the rule of power were the lowest miners, and the aborigines needed such labor resources. "" He said, "What do you want?" Zi Yan said: "Join my power, I will protect your safety!" Chapter 2968: Cooperation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the sables were finished, he frowned. Sini and others are even more unhappy. What is their identity? How can the son of the gods of the gods go to the purple scorpion? Moreover, they are enemies, and the enemy meets without any special jealousy. It is already very good, and it is impossible to go to the purple scorpion. Looking at the ugly faces, Zi Yan smiled and said: "You have no choice. Without my shelter, you can only go out of the way! The most important thing is that the Son of God can summon the message of the awakening altar, maybe already Spread, so once you leave, it is also the object of all forces to chase. There is a nightmare in the world, they can not make the second nightmare reappear." Looking at them whose faces are still ugly, Zi Yan continued: "And, you have nothing, right?" Bensonlu said with dissatisfaction: "Who do you say nothing?" Zi Yan said: "If so, why come here?" Bensons anger said: This is not because of you! He has reason to be angry enough, because he will fall into this field, mainly thanks to the purple. At the time of Ziyan, his loss was so great that after the departure of his **** father, he suffered from other forces. Similarly, other people are not much different. Maybe they still have some power in their hands, but they can''t guarantee that they will survive or survive in the midst of great turmoil, so they came here. Looking at the silent people, Zi Yan said: "Now the world has not been touched by other people. You contributed to the awakening altar, I bless you to grow up, when you can be independent, I allow you to stand on your own, create belonging Your own power." "You will be so kind?" He looked at the purple. "Good-hearted can''t talk, just don''t want us to leave, the Protoss continue to be suppressed. And if we can bring them together, it is a good thing for us." Zi Yan said. "You are leaving here?" Wrinkled his face. "This world is not a single one, there are other levels. After reaching Wang Sanpin, it will be very difficult to continue to grow. Those aboriginal forces only use the four products as the foundation, and once the four products fight, the consumption will be very Big, recovery, but because of the suppression of the rules, will become very slow. So, usually, after the arrival of the three products will leave here." Zi Yan looked at them and explained: "But we still don''t leave now. According to the original plan, there is still a hundred years. After 100 years, we will leave, but will keep people stationed here. Now I have met you, just we can Cooperation." Xavier, who has been silent, said: "We are enemies, why should we cooperate with us?" Zi Yan said: "We are enemies in the realm of the gods, but not here. After you understand the situation here, you will understand what the Protoss is here." He looked at other people. After all, this kind of thing is related to the awakening altar of the sons of the gods. He can''t be the master of everything. "We need to think about it." Looking at a few people did not express their attitude, he said. "Alright." Ziyan nodded and said: "This place will be left for you to consider. If you promise, we will have to discuss the next move." Next, Zi Yan and others left the hall. He, Benson, Xinlin, Xavier, and Sini stayed here. "What do you do with them?" After Ziyan walked out of the main hall, the monk came forward and said, and he was not worried about whether the people in the hall could hear it. "With them, there will be more opportunities for the Protoss to wake up." Zi Yan said. The monk snorted and said: "It is the best choice to kill them directly. Is it better to leave us here for development?" This time, without waiting for the opening of Zi Yan, Su Mengyao said: "Our awakening altar is too few. There are too many protoss in this place. It is impossible to recruit all of them. In contrast, it is not as good as everyone else, and it can give other Protoss some opportunities." The monk is only complaining, and the truth is naturally understood. Nowadays, these two awakening altars have reached the limit of the number of people to bear, but there are still countless people waiting, and have reached the standard set by Su Mengyao. Zi Yan said: "They have a total of four people. There are four altars. We will stay two and leave two for other forces." A few people nodded, although he and others have not yet agreed, but I believe that they will eventually agree. ...... ...... The purple people left and the five were still silent. After a while, he said, "What do you think?" Benson Lu snorted and said: "He is not a singer of the gods, why do you enslave us?" "Yes, he was still my defeat in the past!" Sini also said: "I am in the Temple of Thor, almost killed his people!" I laughed and didn''t talk, it was some old things. Xavier said: "He grabbed my things that year." This is still the time when Zi Yan is awkward. In a city, Zi Zi almost killed Xavier and grabbed his resources. Looking at a few people who are unwilling but have no way, Xin Lin suddenly has the urge to laugh, even though she did not find any benefit here. In fact, she is not the same as other people. These people dare not confront Yiqian, so they deliberately target the purple. She is not, she has been targeting Xiang Qian, and even with the purple. After a few grievances, several people looked at each other and silenced again. Looking at everyone who is silent again, he said: "Then it is so fixed. I will stay in the forces of Ziyan for the time being. When we have the ability to stand on our own, we will leave this power." "Hey! If Zi Yan dares to direct me to do anything, I will never spare him!" Benson Lu said. "Me too!" Sini said coldly. So, this matter was so agreed. After the purple scorpion walked back to the hall, he looked at everyone with a smile: "Can everyone choose?" A few people nodded uncomfortably. He said: "It is still the same sentence, we are temporarily joining." "Reassured, I am not you, talking absolutely!" Zi Yan said with a smile. "You don''t think about commanding us~www.novelhall.com~ We just work with you, but it''s not really yours, you have to figure it out!" Benson said. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course I know, rest assured, we are only cooperating, absolutely will not command you. Now you and Sini two, go outside to summon the awakening altar, Meng Yao will tell you, specifically the altar Where is the coordinates placed." Just said that no command, now began to command, the two are dissatisfied with the blink of an eye. Zi Yan continued: "The position of the altar is not too close, so it is not good." The two men were a little black and snorted toward the outside. "Goddess also go, the altar that you summoned with the Son of God, left to the nightmare forces to use." Zi Yan said that Xin Lin said, the attitude is fairly friendly. Core Lin nodded, after all, it was under the fence, and the attitude of Zi Yan was no problem. After all, even Benson, who has always been arrogant, accepted the fact that when he was a sable, he refused to admit it, but his body recognized it. Chapter 2969: 4 altars Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After Benson and Sini came out, they began to summon the awakening altar according to Su Mengyaos instructions. These two awakening altars are open to the outside world. The core Lin and Xavier who came out with it were arranged by Yiqian. As the breath was released, they perceive the awakening altar, and with the advent of the mind, the awakening altar emerged from the air. There were four altars directly, which shocked the gods in the nightmare. The sons of the four gods, the look is also a glimpse, although it is expected that there will still be shock in the eyes after seeing the awakening altar at this moment. Next, in the nightmare power, there was a burst of cheers. Once again, there are four more awakening altars, and everyone has a lot more opportunities. On the same day, after the four sons of God were negotiating with Su Mengyao and Yiqian, they went to their awakening altar. The exact coordinates of the four awakening altars were determined. Under the arrangement of Yiqian and Su Mengyao, other **** kings also entered. Hearing the cheers around him, his expression became complicated. Zi Yan glanced at him and said: "You can go around and go around, and you have some understanding of it. The power you got last time is a bit weird, you should be careful." I was surprised to see the purple. Zi Yan said: "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t care about you. The last time that you got your strength is dead, and I died in my hands, but the power ran. I don''t want to kill you, then The power will run away, so that the enemy will never be able to kill." He snorted and said, "Do not bother you." He turned and walked toward the distance. He is already Wang Yipin, he has to have a better understanding of the world. When the news spread, all the protoss forces were boiling. There are four more awakening altars, which means that the number of places has increased too much, and the chances of everyone getting a chance have become even greater. After hearing the news, Klee was equally happy. They were the only indigenous people who were happy for Ziyan. The other forces were full of worries. Its just that Zi Yan doesnt leave the world one day, then they will never dare to shoot the Protoss, so the repression will always exist. This made them extremely depressed, and they didn''t want to leave the sables soon. They tried their best to destroy these protoss and regain control of them. He returned after a few days, and he had a deeper understanding of the world these days. He had seen other protoss of the Protoss, and had seen the beasts of this place, and both sides had fought. After returning, he went directly to the awakening force. "What are you going to do?" In the hall, Su Mengyao looked at the sad purple. Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "I havent thought about it yet. In short, the Protoss here must not give up." Hearing that he said that the situation in the realm of the gods has become more crisis, so he wants to go back and see. But the Protoss here can''t just give up casually. Because once they return to the realm of the gods, they will explode the most powerful fighting power, and they can completely sweep the other kings of the gods. Because they are awakened, the gods of the gods should not wake up. But how to bring them out of the world now is a huge problem. Because he does not understand the next layer. "You can ask Klee, maybe they know something." Su Mengyao said. Zi Yan nodded, it seems that it can only be so. He went directly to Klee, and he was the first city to travel to the world, even though it was the city that Klee had mastered. The city is very lively, with Aboriginal people everywhere, and no trace of the Protoss. The arrival of the purple scorpion made the aborigines along the way very surprised. Soon, the people of the Klee family got the news, and then Clive Brune appeared in person, and it was very unexpected after seeing the purple. "I didn''t expect the city to be so lively." Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said. There are a lot of Aboriginal people, but not everyone can wake up. Those who cant wake up will stay here to do things. Clevenley said: "How can adults come here today?" "I want to ask you, you can understand the pattern of another layer of the world." Zi Yan did not play a riddle, said directly. "Another layer of the world?" Clive Brun. "After about a hundred years, I will leave here." Zi Yan said. Although I knew that there was such a day, Clichinley was surprised to hear it. "We have little understanding of another world, but I believe that it is the same as the pattern here. Usually, if you want to send a message to the above, you can only send three products in the past. And those who pass the news can never come back." Clevenley brought the sable to their family''s restaurant, and the business here was not bad. Over the centuries, the Klee family has developed very well. During this period, it has also been supported by many small forces, so that the city is very lively. Even in private, there have been rumors that Klees forces may become royal forces in the future. "Since the two sides can''t communicate, why do you want to send a message to the above?" Ziyan asked. "This is related to personal grievances. For example, by which force is suppressed, it is the communication. Maybe the force will be weaker on it, so it will be suppressed. Of course, we are not sure about the specifics." Clevenley said: "Those things about you, I believe that the other layer of power is already known, so when you reach the next level, be careful, maybe they will deliberately search for your traces, and then kill you. After all, In that world, the four products are just the beginning, and there will be stronger ones." Zi Yan didn''t get the news she wanted, and Clifton asked him to have a meal, which is naturally the best in the city. "Before you leave, how can you do it?" Clifton finally asked ~www.novelhall.com~ I haven''t thought about it yet, but this thing will definitely be solved. With the words purple, Clevenley is letting go. This time, the Klee family can rise up, it depends on how the purple cicada left. Zi Yan returned to the nightmare power, Su Mengyao told the spirited king grass has come back. Zi Yan nodded. In the past few hundred years, he has not been practicing all the time. Every time he returns to the king, he will go out with the King of the Kings for a while. During this time, it was mainly to search for the gods. During this period, Aster discovered several large veins, two of which were occupied by nightmares, and one was transferred to other forces by Ziyan, but the resources that were mined and the nightmare forces also had a share. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five years. He once walked through the road, and broke through in just five years. Chapter 2970: Broken words Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the breakthrough, Zi Yan has not returned, so he went out to hunt and kill the beasts along with the hunting team, and he is familiar with the world. When he left, Su Mengyao gave him some **** Wang Jing, let him grow and grow. He successfully used this awakening to reach Wang Erpin. As the team went out, he listened to the opinions of the people and had a deeper understanding of this once-world. Looking at the smile on their faces, I felt how difficult it was to get all this. Moreover, this situation does not last long. Because the aborigines are like tigers and wolves, they are always on the verge of ignoring them, and they may destroy everything that the Protoss has at any time. This is also the main reason why Zixiao has not left. Although he is very disdainful to the practice of the old man, he still has some admiration in his heart. At the same time, I am also very fortunate that if they do not encounter the purple sable, even if they summon the awakening altar, they may not be able to guard. The situation here is even more dangerous than he imagined. ...... ...... Peng! The energy is turbulent, the smoke is everywhere, and countless gravel is like a whistling weapon. The figure of the purple cicada appeared, above the top of his head, the King of the Kings floated. Looking at the vein below, the purple scorpion hits an energy and marks it and goes to the second vein. Over the years, after the discovery of the king of the gods in the veins, the king of the spirits has swallowed up, and the realm has already reached the third product, and the third leaf has grown. However, if there are more than three fine scorpions in the veins, it will not be able to swallow, and it needs a sable. Therefore, every time the veins it finds are not small, these years, the purple scorpion has received a lot of extravagant gods. After the collection of the King of the Kings, which was unable to be swallowed by the King of the Kings, the Aster was ready to go to the Nether. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the Nether adult for many years. Different from the past, the present nymph has also moved from the dark to the bright spot, which is naturally related to the strong rise of the nightmare power. Those aborigines can tolerate the existence of nightmares, and it is even more impossible to shoot on the Nether, because they are worried that the purple will kill the door. When I came to the station of the Nether Force, everyone recognized the sable in the first place, and there would be no scenes like the first arrival. Under the leadership of a Wang Erpin, Zi Yan saw the Nether Lord in the station. The other person looked at Zi Yan and said with emotion: "Sure enough, every time you see you, you will bring surprises. Seeing your achievements, the old age is also self-defeating." The leader of the Nether is said to be the realm of the purple. Nowadays, the purple scorpion, although not deliberately released, but the existence of the realm leader of the Nether, naturally perceives the true realm of the purple. Zixiao has come to this world for a few hundred years and has reached Wang Sipin. "This time, I want to ask the adults, are there any plans to leave the world." Zi Yan said. The Nether leader said: "Are you ready to go?" "After a few decades, I am ready to leave." Zi Yan said. "If you leave, the world will no longer be stable, maybe we have to go back to the dark from the light." The Nether leader said. Zi Yan smiled lightly and knew that the other person was ridiculous, so he said, "Isn''t the adult not ready to leave?" The Nether leader sighed and said: "There is no such plan yet. You have seen it. I have not found the heir. Once I leave here, there will be turmoil in the Nether." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "If the adult does not leave for a while, after the problem of the nightmare power, I hope that the adults can help." "Purple, you can be too modest to say so, no one knows now, your nightmare is the strongest, can force all the aborigines!" Nether leader laughed. Although joking, the Nether leader still guarantees that if he is used, he will definitely shoot. Zi Yan asked some questions about another layer of the **** king Tianyu, and the Nether leader did not know. ...... ...... At this moment in the world of Zi Yan, the avatar of God is practicing on the knees, but he is not as calm as before, and his emotions seem to be restless. When he opened his eyes and was ready to finish his cultivation, he saw a pair of eyes staring at him in front of him, which made him startled and his body subconsciously crossed backwards. It is the powerful beast that is called the broken sky. It has been sleeping, never thought that this time he woke up, and he was staring at him, but he didn''t notice it. "You are a ghost?" The broken beast suddenly opened. "What is Nether?" said the avatar of God. "You are the power of the Nether, not what is Nether?" The broken beast said: "Just, why are you so weak?" The avatar of God said: "I don''t know what you are saying. This power is what I got unexpectedly." When I came to the face of God, I said, "Oh, lets listen, how did you get the power of the Nether?" Although the avatar of God has the same soul as the sable, the consciousness of the two is separate, and it is usually used differently. Therefore, the avatar of God is not clear about the cause of the power of the phantom, and can only say the details he sees. clear. Although this is not clear, it should be no malicious to the true body, so there is no concealment in the separation of God. After saying what happened, Gods avatar said: Things are like this. When the original body could not be refining, we need combat power. Although I feel that this power is weird, I still use it, so it becomes what it is now. "" There was a disdain in the corner of the sky, saying: "Its more weird, but weird." "How do you say that?" asked the **** of the body. Breaking the sky said: "You don''t understand when you say it. Now, do you feel that something is wrong?" The avatar nodded and said: "Yes, I feel that the power is a bit violent and the mood is not stable. Um... How do you say that there is an urge to kill." "Then go quickly, what are you still doing here silly? Waiting for death?" said the day. God''s avatar feels that this kind of thing should not be small, so he immediately voices the true body. At this time, Zi Yan also talked with the Nethermaster, and said: "If this is the case, I will leave." The Nether leader nodded. Then he said with some regret: "Your avatar is very extraordinary, but unfortunately you have to leave, otherwise I am very relieved to give him everything here." Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you know the body ~www.novelhall.com~ will be very happy, but he is currently in retreat, afraid that he can not personally thank the adults." Zi Yan left the station of the Nether Force, and then chose to teleport away and go to the nightmare power. After moving away from this area, he flashed into the world. The avatar of God said: "The great man told me that there is a problem with the power of the Nether." The purple eyes looked at the broken sky. "Before you have no power, you still have to come to this place, or else he will be swallowed up by the gloom." "The grown-up knows what is going on?" Ziyan asked. The sky broke out: "The Nether is very powerful, but it has a problem. He can get the power of Nether, perhaps the Nether will use his to regenerate." The purple scent nodded, and if so, it should be careful. Chapter 2971: Come for 4 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Returning to the station, Zi Yan told the monk that after they left, be sure to watch out for the Nether Lord. If the two sides can not contact, it is best not to touch. Zi Yan was very confused. Why did the adult be reluctant to leave? He had guessed that the adult might have to take a group of powerful ghosts to go with him. Just like the queen, now he heard that the day is not the case. . "Ρ has broken through," said the monk. The purple cicada is not unexpected, the talent of the embarrassment is not low, and once it has passed the road, it is normal to break through in a short time. The monk said: "You promised them at the beginning, and when they have the ability, let them stand on their own feet. At that time, fear is very bad for us." There are four awakening altars on the other side of the pipa. There are only two sides on the side of the sable. Once the two sides form a competition, it is naturally unfavorable to them. This is very clear, but the time is still very long. This period of time, the nightmare power should be able to cultivate many awakening gods. "No matter, there are a lot of protoss here, don''t worry." Zi Yan said. Would you like to collude with the aborigines after you left, deliberately targeting us? The monk asked again, after all, it was not long before the purple scorpion left. In this case, it is necessary for the monk to take into account any possibility. "It shouldn''t be. Here we are all passengers. The real enemy is outside. I believe that here, the weak people will not be hostile." This day the monk asked a lot of questions, which are all things that may happen in the future. Of course, it may never happen. For example, what about the son of the gods? Zi Yans answer is to give blessing first, just like you and others, and let them leave when they have the ability. Because the world is too big, there are too many protoss, even if there are dozens of children of the gods, they can still accommodate. The sable has a dark ant army, which is better than the protoss, but it can also grow quickly. Now everyone will not feel sorry for going purple. All the arrangements in the following are actually for the Protoss here. In the last period of time, Zi Yan took the last sweep of the area with the King of the Kings, and once again got some gods. It was a few decades later, it was time to leave. Roy, Martin, Liai, Lunke, Zhang Yitian, Monk, and Dragon Tiger continued to sit here, and Ziyan left with others. In addition to these people on the bright side, in the dark, the new queen has also cultivated a dark army of ants, this is the real back of the world. "There is a lively look, let''s go to see the fun." The monk said with a smile, and there was obvious disappointment in his eyes. The group of Ziyan people marched toward the world where the aborigines lived, and they followed the crowd. This time he is not going to the second floor, but like the monks, they want to see the aboriginal city and see what Zixiao will do next. At the same time, there are still many Protoss behind, and they all know what the Purple Crown leader is going to do, and he is very excited. Every move of the nightmare power has been in the perception of the aborigines for many years, so today''s purple movements, there are countless hawks on the top of the head. He looked up and looked at the spirit eagle at the top of his head and said, "Isn''t it bothering? Why don''t you hit it?" "If you can''t beat it, you will save some strength." Zi Yan said. Is it sure? I asked again. He has been in this world for hundreds of years, naturally knowing enough about the world, and also understanding history, as well as the strength and back of the purple. Although the dark ants are indeed terrible, this time he has to face the development of countless aborigines, and is no longer a family, but all the aborigines. Under this circumstance, apart from Klees support for him, other forces are simply unable to support him, and even will attack and attack. Therefore, you feel the pressure. Everything is as purple, and in this world, they are not enemies, but they have common enemies. To put it bluntly, they are all poor people who are homeless and have the same illness. "I don''t have to know it! After all, it''s about the fate of all Protoss!" Zi Yan said quietly. There was a breath of four products in the distance. The Nethered leader also appeared this time, but he did not come forward, but he followed it far. When Zi Zi looked over, he nodded at the purple. Behind the group of Zi Yan, there are more protoss, they already know what the purplish is going to do. At the same time of excitement and excitement, one by one is also full of emotion. There was a city in front of it, and there were many Aboriginal people standing outside the city. Their mood was also excited. Headed by Clifton, an old man stood in front of Clevin. The old man is four. Looking at the arrival of these people, Zie Lai Lai said: "The sable leader, we are ready." The purple scorpion looked at the aborigines behind Clevin Lay and slowly shook his head and said, "No need to do this. It is enough to just lead one person." "I go." Clevenley said. "That would bother you." Zi Yan said. Clevenley is coming to this side. His mood is difficult to calm down. It is not easy for the Klee family to develop to this day, but it is very difficult to go further. But now is an opportunity. Whether you can leapfrog the dragon, it depends on today. Of course, it may be a ruin. Clive Brune was excited and embarrassed. Where are we going first? asked Clifton. "Go to the nearest." Zi Yan said. "That is the Mick family." "Go." Under the leadership of Clive Brune, Zi Yan walked toward the Mick family. The spirit eagle above the Scorpio immediately spread the news, and all the aboriginal forces in the whole world were watching the purple. ...... ...... The Mick family is a small family. When the purple cicada came to this world~www.novelhall.com~ he had dealt with the people of the Mick family. He remembered that person called Mickel. At the beginning, Mick was very proud. He regarded all Protoss men as slaves and women as fertility tools. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years later, the Mick family encountered trouble again after the last crisis. The owner of Mick looked at the message from the Eagle, and his face became extremely ugly. Through the sight of the eagle, he saw that the purple python was getting closer and closer to the Mick family. Leading the way is Clevenley. "Damn Clive Brun, as long as we escape this robbery, your Klee family will inevitably be destroyed!" In the curse of the Mick family, Zi Yan once again came outside the city of the Mick family. His figure volleyed and shouted at the city ahead: "Four products, come out." He came for the four products. Chapter 2972: purpose Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of the purple cicada echoed in the sky and was introduced into the city under the control of the Mick family. The aborigines in the city heard this voice and their faces changed. Dare to directly call the four products, the people are obviously powerful. Seeing the man in the air, the guards from the Mick family on the wall have obvious fear in their eyes. In the last scene, they were still vivid. Countless dark ants, breaking the big guards, appear in this city, it is terrible. The sound was introduced into the city, causing riots, and the family of the Mick family had to appear. "Purple, what do you mean?" The other party came to the wall and shouted at the purple cicada in the sky. The monks and others stood in the distance, not close to here. "Let the four products of your family come out, or else the Mick family will be destroyed today." Zi Yan said indifferently. "You are deceiving too much!" Mick''s family angered. "My patience is limited!" The attitude of Zi Yan cannot be resisted, and the eyes are flashing. "What are you looking for?" An old voice came from the house of the Mick family, and only an old man appeared out of thin air. "This family doesn''t need you anymore, either leave here and go to the next level, or fight with me!" Zi Yan said quietly. This is his purpose. You don''t have to kill all the four kings. Just make sure that there are no four enemies in this world. Four products from the Mi Ke forces, Shen Sheng said: "Do you want to destroy us?" "If it is just a annihilation, I need to chase you away?" Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Isn''t it even if you destroy it together?" The four products of the Mi Ke family were obviously irritated, but they once saw a battle about the purple scorpion, which made the other party know that the result of anger could only be destroyed with the family. "it is good!" He nodded and then left. Watching the Wang Sipin leave, Zi Yan turned and left, did not shoot against Mick. When all the aborigines in the Mick forces breathed a sigh of relief, their hearts were filled with sorrow, because from today, the Mick forces have no more than four products. But not absolutely, what if he can''t win? Micks family still has the last hope in his heart. After the four products of the Mick family left, other forces had understood the purpose of the purple scorpion, and it was in vain. Obviously, he is going to drive all four products to another level, so that there is no four-powered force, and there is no threat to the Protoss. The main thing is that the Klee forces will rise from this, and they are on the side of the Protoss. Under the leadership of the Klein family, Zi Yan walked toward the second family. This family is a Duke force. Beyond the Duke forces, Zi Yan shouted the same indifference. "Purple, you misunderstood, we Duke forces, there are no four." Duke''s homeowner smiled bitterly. Zi Yan looked back at the house of Klein, and the other party shook his head and said: "I have never heard of it, but no one is not clear." Zi Yan looked at the owner of Duke''s forces and said faintly: "Now let the four products leave, I will not happen anything. On the contrary, I think you gave up four products." "Really do not have." The owner of Dukes forces once again smiled bitterly. Zi Yan said coldly: "Well, I will give up four products when you are." When the words fell, he flew toward the city. During the period, no one dared to stop him with a moat. In the moment when Ziyan rushed into the city, in a courtyard, there was a roar, and a powerful four-product atmosphere broke out. I saw a four-piece piece rolled up by a leaf and flew toward the sky. The purple scorpion that rushes forward, the long knife with a sheath appears in the hand, and the eyes are cold and glamorous. "Asters stop, we are wrong! Stop!" The owner of the Duke family shouted. Hey! The long knife was squirted, and a knife crossed the arc and passed over the neck of the four. The heads of the four products flew up and the vitality disappeared. The leaves of the King of the Kings, piercing the other''s body, devour the energy of the dead four. "Purple, what are you doing? I have said something wrong, let him leave, why not kill?" Dukes owner said with anger. Zi Yan looked back at him and said, "I have given you a chance, but unfortunately you have not cherished it." "you!" Dukes owner angered: Now people are killing, are you leaving? There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "You see, you have not cherished the opportunity." His smile was very gentle, but gave Duke''s home a cruel feeling, as if from his face, he saw the blood of the corpse. The next moment, he understood the meaning of the smile on the face of the purple cicada, and the expression on his face instantly solidified. His face showed a painful color, and he slammed down directly and shouted: "Fear!" The purple scorpion converges with a smile, saying: "Its late! You should be playing the head bird." Behind the purple cicada, a steady stream of dark ants fell, and then a scream rang. This is a battle for the killing. At the same time, in another direction, King of the Kings once again pulled out a four-piece, this time the purple scorpion did not shoot, the other side was directly killed by the King of the Kings who had already advanced to the four products. In these years, Ziyan can break through, and in the process of constantly consuming the essence of the King of God, it can naturally break through. Clevenley was shocked. Although the Duke family is somewhat famous, its strength is not very large. It has always been suspected of having four products, which cannot be determined. But I never thought that there would be two, even one more than the powerful Mick family. "I am going to send people to receive this city, I will leave women and children." Zi Yan said. "Yes!" Clifton nodded, and this move can also see the determination of Zi Yan. This is only the second one. There are still many homes in the future. If this time is kind, then there will be a force to break through. Sure enough, the other powers who saw this scene through the eagle eagle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ face is changing, they almost issued orders. Let the family of four products go to the city of Tianyu immediately! They don''t know how King Wangcao found Wang Sipin, but they didn''t dare to gamble because the result of gambling was the destruction of the family. In the case of dark ant ants really fighting, no force can fight, unless all forces unite. But this is obviously impossible, and it is too late. All four products were strongly removed from the family, and then all arrived in the city of Tianyu, because this is the only way to enter the next layer. At the same time, the battle against the purple scorpion will also erupt here. Because in addition to Klee, all four of the forces will come here. The purple scorpion left the Duke force and the family was completely destroyed. Next, everything here will be taken over by the Klee family. Chapter 2973: Powerful strength Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The scene in which the eagle took the Duke family was truly passed back. This is the first time that the purple scorpion came to the world and destroyed a family. Even in that battle of the past, he did not destroy the Pali forces. Obviously this time, he strongly stated his position. It also proves the determination of Zi Yan. Therefore, there is no more power to think about taking advantage of the scorpion from the purple scorpion. It can be said that the Duke forces have set an example for them. Next, they sent all the four items in the family. Although this way, the family''s heritage is full, but it is better to be hidden and found to be involved in the family itself. Although Ziyan guessed that this move would certainly shock those families, he still did not give up looking for one family after another. Among the Pali forces, the only one of the four kings, after explaining some family things, came out. How powerful is the former Parry power? Unfortunately, in that battle, the losses were heavy. The Protoss can have a foothold in this area, stepping on the Parry forces. Therefore, as long as there is an opportunity, he will definitely kill the purple. "Old ancestors, don''t have armor?" asked Parry''s owner. "No. All four products will go to the city of Tianyu, really fighting, do not care if I wear armor!" He left the armor as a new foundation for the Parry forces. It didn''t take long for Ziyan to come outside the Parry family. After getting an accurate answer and letting the King of the Kings search for a lap, they went to the next city. In this way, he walked through one city after another, followed by the Protoss, watching the aborigines who did not dare to speak, feeling very excited. I did not expect these indigenous people to have it today. Followed by the back of the Nether Lord, looking at the purple in front, the eyes have a shocking color. Such a person is really strong. Such a feat is that he can''t do it. He doesn''t have the courage, and he doesn''t have the strength. He knows that the most difficult battle will erupt in the city of Tianyu. Because there is the only way to leave the world, the four kings will gather there and finally decide whether to fight. One city after another, Zi Yan finally came to Tianyu City. This is the core city, with a huge beam of light at the very center of the city. The light column straight into the sky, it is the light of transmission, as if the pillar of the sky, supporting the upper layer of the sky. Outside the city of Tianyu is empty, but there are many people standing on the wall. These people look indifferently at the purple eyes that are approaching the city of Tianyu. They are all four. In this world, all the aborigines of the four products have arrived here. They are forced by the purple sable. The purple scorpion is meant to let them leave. They have gathered here without going, obviously there are other thoughts in the heart. "You just stop here." Zi Yan looked at Clive Brune. "I will go in with the adults." Clevenley said. "No, you are waiting here. If the battle happens, I can''t care for you." After that, the purple scorpion flew forward. Above Tianyu City, there is no big guardian, he flies directly from the sky. Coming to the sky above the wall, he looked at the four products below, and said indifferently: "Is it not for you to leave the world? Why not move?" "You are too arrogant." An indifferent voice sounded, and I saw an old man vacating, next to him, followed by a soulful beast of Wang Sipin. When I saw the old man, there was a commotion in the crowd, and sometimes there was an exclamation. It is the Horb power. The royal power from the Souls finally came out this time. "It is indeed excessive." Another figure vacated and looked at the purple and cold. The coming is the royal power of the soldiers, the Moni family. The souls, the soldiers, the craftsmen, this is the three tribes in this region, all the aborigines can be summed up among the three tribes, in which there is a royal power. Nowadays, the forces of the three kings directly appear in both sides, and the difference is that the craftsmen have a family. Hey! Another brilliance flashed, accompanied by the sound of exclamation, Zi Yan knew that the three kings came together. Looking at the people of the Three Royals, Zi Yan said faintly: "Is people already here? It would be better. It is a battle to go, give you tea time to consider." A person facing a group of Wang Sipin, the attitude is so indifferent, which makes other Wang Sipin angered. Wang Sipin from the Hobb family said: "You don''t want to bully too much!" Zi Yan replied faintly: "Do not remember to be a bird!" Then he looked down at the four kings and said, "And you, it is best to retreat when you start the war, because I only kill the eyes!" As soon as this statement came out, the faces of those Wang Sipin''s faces changed, and some people subconsciously retreated toward the rear. However, there are still some people who are not afraid. They say coldly: "If you really have this ability, then come on." Zi Yan glanced at the four Wang Pin, who deliberately stepped forward, and smiled lightly: "Time is up." After that, he rushed to the bottom. Hey! The emptiness of the void, the breath of the four products broke out, and the strongest strength was revealed from the purple body. It is comparable to the speed of teleportation. In the crowd, the purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. The knife arc flashed, flashing the light of yin and yang, swaying around. puff! puff! puff! ...... The blood is flying, and the sound of the body is broken. Around the purple enamel, there is no one who can stand. The other Wang Sipin''s face changed greatly, and his body shape retreated. They looked at Zi Yan''s eyes and were full of anger. Because the tea time is not there at all, why should I shoot ahead? The purple scorpion returned to the sheath and looked at the four horrified Wang Sipin. He said coldly: "Time has come, since you have made a choice, don''t blame me!" After that, the figure disappeared. Reappeared and reached the crowd again. When he appeared, it appeared along with a knife arc. The knife arc passed all around, and all the four products that came into contact with the knife arc died. Their body ~www.novelhall.com~ was swallowed up by the accompanying King of the Kings. Looking at the purple scorpion that almost showed the killing method of the slaughter, the other Wang Sipin was frightened and exclaimed to fly away. They did not think that Zi Yan was so unruly. "court death!" The three Wang Sipins from the royal powers screamed and flew toward the purple sable. Zi Yan looked indifferent, and her body shape flashed again, in front of the three. Hey! The void again trembled, and the knife cut through the sky, and the three descended Wang Sipin died in an instant. The protoss who watched the war at the rear were unusually shocked. The battle of Zi Yan is really too strong. He is the equivalent of an army, even more terrible than an army. Chapter 2974: Choice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The duration of the battle is very short, but the number of dead Wang Sipin has exceeded twenty. All Wang Sipin are clear, Ziyan has a strong fighting power, but they are more aware that if they continue to continue, Zijing will eventually lose their combat power because of the huge consumption, and they will be killed by the joint efforts. But who can stick to that time with the means of killing the sable? Right now, who is going to die! Hey! Hey! Almost without hesitation, there were many Wang Sipin in the crowd, flew toward the rear, and then directly entered the pillar of light. They chose to leave. After all, they all come from other families, and they have no relatives with them. There is no need to consume the cannon fodder for them. Hey! The sable is still killing, seeing people kill, and they are all four. The broken limbs of the broken limbs danced in the sky, and the blood rained under the sky. More four products frightened and fled. Seeing the situation at hand, the three royal forces, who want to give orders, will not do it, because no one will listen to them when their lives are threatened. Therefore, the four kings who originally wanted to unite against the purple scorpion, so they were killed by the purple scorpion. One after another, four sorrows fled into the light column. Clevenley looked at this scene, his expression became easier, the biggest crisis had been lifted, and then it was time for their Klee forces to rise. Because of all the aborigines, there are no other forces among them, including Wang Sipin. From the appearance of the purple cicadas to the end of the battle, but the time of tea, in his sight, can not see a Wang Sipin. They are not dead, they are leaving, and none is gone. Because the sable is no longer talking, see people kill. So that some Wang Sipin who wants to say something with Ziyan, did not dare to continue to speak, and instantly fled. But there is no Wang Sipin in front of me, and it does not mean that there are no other places. Zi Yan turned and looked at Clevin Lay and said, "Take me to the territory of the Three Royals." Clevenley flew over here, and at this moment he still couldn''t cover the shock, because so many Wang Sipins were actually beaten up by the sable, even running. Next, the king of the world, the last three. Hobb Force has its own city, but Zi Yan believes that all of their four products are in this Tianyu City. Beyond the Horb forces, watching the Horb forces, the frightened aborigines, Zi Yan said indifferently: "Give goodbye to you in the last few words, or you will be very clear!" The Horb forces belong to the royal power. Why have they been so threatened? But now, in the face of the threat of purple, they dare to speak out. Because they missed the best time to kill the sable, everything can only be accepted passively. If they had expected that there would be today, they would send four products to kill the sable. Its good now, raising the tiger. Hey! ...... One after another, the sound of breaking the air emerged from the Horb forces. They are their four products, all flying toward the center of the city of Tianyu, leaving the world. This is followed by the royal power of the soldiers, the Moni family. After the awakening, the people of the soldiers will have a strong weapon with their own powerful weapons. But now, in the face of the persecution of the purple, they are seemingly helpless. They have deep roots and it is natural to fight, but if they are disabled by the purple scorpion, the royal power will be destroyed and replaced by other forces. So, after considering it again and again, they gave up the fight. They have a deep foundation and will soon be able to cultivate new four products, so there is no need to die with the purple. Even if there are no four products, they have the most number of three products, and they are fully capable of self-protection. Thus, the four products of the Moni family also left. The next step is to leave the last family, the royal family. Speaking of it, Zi Yan and Kang Jia still have some origins. His relationship with Kang Mo is very good. Last time they came to this world, they also borrowed the light of Kang Mo and directly reached Wang Yipin. They came to the residence of the Kang family. Outside the Kang family, the first person seen by Zi Yan is Kang Mo. In the distance, Clevinley''s face changed. When he cooperated with Ziyan, he had a deep understanding of Ziyan, and naturally understood his relationship with Kangmo. Even in these hundreds of years, they also have the heart to make good friends with the Kang family, but today the purple scorpion is killing, and naturally there are people who have Kang family. Therefore, the few talents that have accumulated are already accompanied by the previous battle of Zi Yan, and they are exhausted. At the moment, if the purple scorpion has let go of the Kangjiawang four products because of its relationship with Kangmo, then it is definitely not good news for the Klee family. Even the Kang family will wipe out the Klee family after the sable. Because everyone knows that over the centuries, the Klee family has accumulated an extremely rich resource that will be coveted even by the royal power. Zi Yan looked at Kang Mo in front and said: "Yes, it has already arrived." Kang Mo scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly. His eyes are clear and simple, and his smile is still pure. Zi Yan also smiled, and then looked at the people of Kangjia in the back and said with sarcasm: "What do you mean by this? Want to let Kang Mo come to be a shield? I remember that the people of your family said that we are coming to you. Kang family is a servant, you can''t see it either." The face of the Kang family is very ugly, but in order not to let the family''s four products have losses, this is no way. Zi Yan continued to look at Kang Mo. At the moment, Kang Mos eyes had a slap in the face. Zi Yan said with a smile: You dont need to be jealous. If you dont want to stay here, go to the nightmare power. The monk brother and Zhang Haotians brother will Stay, there will be resources for you." Kangmo stood there and didn''t know what to say. "You have been suppressing his realm, presumably for today? But I tell you clearly, I hate it more for you, so I will give you a chance, either the family will be destroyed, or the four products will leave." Said. He can naturally see the situation. If the four products of the Kang family are left, not only will the Klee family suffer, but the situation that the Protoss is currently ushered in will be returned to its original shape. Zi Yan looked at those people whose faces were ugly and Kang Jia said: "In my eyes, Kang Mo is Kang Mo, Kang Jia is Kang Jia. So, start counting down." "Purple, look at my face, can you let the four of Kang''s family stay here?" At this time, there was a voice in the back, which was the leader of the Nether. The other party actually spoke for the Kang family at the moment, then it is clear that the one who supported the Nether in the dark was Kang. This is what Zixiao did not think of ~www.novelhall.com~ so slightly frown. Speaking of it, the Nether Lord is very kind to him. But leaving the harm of Kang Jiawang''s four products, he is naturally very clear. "I can guarantee that the Kang Si''s Wang Sipin definitely has no two hearts, and will never deal with our Protoss!" said the Nether Lord. At the rear, the face of the Clew family became pale. Because the words of the Nethermaster are obvious, the Kang family will not deal with the Protoss, but they may not deal with them. Or, this is a reminder. If all the four kings are gone, then leaving the Klee family alone is not good for the Protoss. Although Klee is an ally of the Protoss, allies may become enemies at any time without restraint. At this point everyone is looking at the purple, waiting for his choice. Chapter 2975: go away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Previously, Zi Yan told Kang Jia that Kang Mo was Kang Mo and Kang Jia was Kang Jia. The relationship between him and Kang Mo could not protect Kang Jia. But the words of the Nether leader, Zi Yan can not help but listen. Because the Nether Lord has given him help, whether it is a resource that has been exchanged, or the power of the Nether. At the moment, sable is a bit difficult. In the rear, not only the Cleopatra was very nervous, but even the protoss who followed, the mood fluctuated greatly. They don''t know how Klee will be in the future, and they will be enemies with them, but they know that if they leave the four kings of Kang, it is the biggest threat to them. Because this is a royal family, according to the previous four royalties, the number of four products of the Kangwang family is quite a lot. How to choose amethyst? Everyone is waiting. Looking at this scene, I sneaked a sigh: "Mother-in-law, I am not decisive, this is the gap between your pedantic guy and me." Everyone knows how to choose at the moment, but for Zi Yan, you can''t ignore the kindness of the year. This is also the reason why many people are willing to follow the purple, if he is really a decisive person, they may not be willing to follow. "Everything is easy to say in small things, but there is no room for discussion about the moment when the Protoss is at stake." After a while, the purple cicada sounded, and the voice was very decisive. The Nether leader sighed, but did not say anything, turned and left. He has done it. The family of Klee had a sigh of relief, and there was a gratitude in his eyes. Obviously, Zi Yan trusted him and trusted the Klee family. Next, Zi Yan looked at the ugly Kang family and said: "After the three interest, if the Kang family still has Wang Sipin, then the Kang family will be destroyed!" With the voice of Zi Yan falling, one after another Guanghua flew out from Kangjia and went straight to the distance. Perceived these different breaths, the face of the purple cicada became more and more ugly. Because among these four products, there are not only four products of the artisans, but also four products that exude other flavors. Obviously, they thought that with the Kangmo and Nethermasters, they could guarantee that the four products of Kangjia would not go, and by the way, they left some four products for other forces. The eyes of Zi Yan became cold and even had a murder. The face of Kangjia people has changed greatly. If at this time, Ziyan chooses to shoot them, then Kang family will inevitably be destroyed. "Kang Mo, go to the nightmare power." After all, Zi Yan did not start, watching Kang Mo said. Kangmo is a bit embarrassed. Zi Yan said: "Go, they train you, I use the Kang family to repay this time." Leave the other four products, this alone, Kang family has been born with dissent, and continue to leave this guy, the disadvantage of the Protoss. Kang Mo nodded and came behind Zi Zi. Zi Yan turned and said to the distance: "Next, I will re-screen the world. If there are four products, it will affect the whole family!" The meaning of sable is very obvious. If you find the four products, then who will be destroyed. "The first place is that this Tianyu City is good." The voice fell, and a ray of light fell into the ground. It was the King of the Kings that had reached the four products. The King of the Kings is not only able to squat, but the perception is very sharp and can sense the fluctuations of the strong. Such a scene made all the aborigines'' faces look ugly, but they were relieved in their hearts, because the purple scorpion did not open the ring, and did not think of enslaving them like the enslaved protoss. And with the strength of today''s sable, it is not difficult to want to enslave them. As long as you kill a large number of people, by that time, no family will be useful. No force dares to play tricks at this time, and the King of the Kings is naturally nothing. Next, Ziyan and his entourage came to the core area of ??Tianyu City and came to the front of the light column to perceive the strong fluctuations in the light column. Zi Yan looked back at Su Mengyao and others. They nodded and walked towards this side. Its time to leave. Kangmo and Zixiao say goodbye to the monk. The owner of the Klee family, bowed to the purple scorpion, said: "Although the adults are assured, as long as the Klee family is in this world, then we are the nightmare forces and other protoss, the most determined allies." Ziyan nodded and said: "In the future, resources will be purchased at normal prices." "This..." Clay''s owner is a bit embarrassed. "It is no problem, the world must always be developed in order." Zi Yan said. The Klein family nodded and should have come down. "If the family is in crisis, you can go to the monk." Zi Yan said. These people brought by Ziyan have all reached the four products, and those who have left the nature have also reached the four products, so the Klein family knows the meaning of the purple. Moreover, Zi Yan dared to leave at this time, naturally there are many preparations, in which naturally consider all the aboriginal forces to jointly suppress. Therefore, the home of the Klein family is full of confidence in the purple. After Zi Zi looked at him and said: "The last thing, you have to bother you." He frowned and said: "You are too mother-in-law, I know what to do." For this world, I already know very well, and I am very clear about what I should do next. Hostility to the sable is also limited to the Protoss world. There, they can kill and kill, all of them are their own things. But if you fight here, it will only be bad for them. In such a place, the Protoss can''t have contradictions, or else it would be a bad situation, and it will be even worse. Zi Yan did not leave immediately, he had to wait for the King of the Kings to go out to inspect. The first class here is a few days, the aborigines in the whole city are in a state of fear and fear, and they are all worried about the murder of the purple scorpion. The King of the Kings has finally returned, and naturally there is nothing. This also made the purple scorpion completely relieved. After he turned and rushed to the crowd, he entered the light column directly. At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ Su Mengyao and others followed. Hey! The brilliance flashed, and the purple scorpion disappeared and went to the next floor. Looking at the purple scorpion, all the aborigines are relieved. Without the biggest threat of sable, and the terrible dark ants, they are not afraid. Even the purple scorpion, the flame that they suppressed inside, re-ignited. Because the Protoss are many and weak, the only Yikeley family can''t compare with the huge Aboriginal forces. "Let''s go." The new leader of the nightmare forces said. The family of Klee went out with the monks and other people. Among them, there are a number of four products, and those aborigines naturally do not dare to stop. Zi Yan and others entered the light column and flew toward the sky. Chapter 2976: Layer 2 Tianyu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The group of Ziyan walked into the light column and came to the second floor of the king of heaven. Going directly to the first floor of Tianyu, the time spent is not long, almost in an instant, he is re-established a down-to-earth feeling. Came to the second layer of the king of heaven, Ziyan first felt a strong pressure. This pressure fell on his body, making his breathing a little short. Beside him, the exclamation of Su Mengyao and others came. The purple scorpion looked around and saw a huge guardian mask, only the people in the mask. "Everyone is all right?" Zi Yan asked. Others have shook their heads, and the previous pressure has come too abruptly. After a few moments, they are already familiar with it, and the pressure is nothing. "What do you think of outside?" Su Mengyao said suddenly. The purple eyes looked out of the mask. He saw people. It is an aboriginal. The number is large and it is surrounded by a circle. As Zi Zi looked at him, he saw a lot of cold eyes, and those murderous murders in those eyes. "I am looking for trouble." The konjac said quietly. They did not walk into the mask, but looked coldly at the front, apparently for them. This scene is somewhat unexpected, and in his anticipation, they came to this second layer, which should be random and not limited to one position. It is obviously different now. However, in this case, the sable is also considered. Since everyone can be unified in a fixed place, then there is naturally a constraint here, or else there are strong people guarding the outside, isn''t there anyone who can live to leave? The line of sight passed over those people, and occasionally I saw some familiar faces, which were the four products that had been rushed to the world before. But in the next layer they are the underlying, but they are not so conspicuous here, they can only act as a message. "Go." Take a deep breath, adjust the mood of the purple, and walk out of the mask. Others are behind the sable. The aborigines outside, after seeing Ziyan and his party did not hesitate to come out, it was very strange, and then the youth was angry. When Zi Yan went out, the anger that killed him was also heard. Zi Yan came out and looked at everyone and said: "Its very lively, everyone is coming to welcome us?" "Purple, don''t dream! Dare to come to this layer, today is your death!" Among the crowd, a four-character said coldly. "Death?" Zi Yan looked at the four things that spoke, and a sneer in the corner of his mouth, saying: "Is it your fool?" "You are looking for death!" The four-character angered. Business continue, what if you are not stupid, if I am idiots? More cold eyes cast, and Moris cold murder was pervading around. "You are so many idiots here, do you want to kill me? Then come, whether you want to single-handedly or group, you choose one." Zi Yan looked at these people, and said coldly. Although they are not all four, although there is a presence that makes him feel threatened, he is still not afraid. Because this is a huge city, the city is not limited to the aborigines, he released the spiritual thoughts, but also saw the Protoss. According to past experience, such a city should be a ban. "Before I heard people say that you are very arrogant, we still don''t think that you are so crazy!" An indifferent voice sounded from a middle-aged man who stood in front of the purple sable. One of the sources of danger that Zizi perceives comes from the other side. He looks at the middle-aged man and does not fear it. He said, "Is it arrogant? I don''t think it is what you did to destroy the awakening altar." Is the real mania." "You deliberately irritated me, are you trying to find death?" The other side narrowed his eyes and there was a cold surge in his eyes. Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Irritation? Why? You should thank me, in the case of absolute power, still let your aborigines live in the city, not enslaved them." As soon as this statement came out, the killings in the crowd became more and more intense. Zi Yan said coldly: "Would you like to fight? If you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time, let me go without fighting!" "you wanna die!" The breath of the middle-aged man was released, and it was much stronger than the four. At the same time, all kinds of powerful breaths were released, and they fell on the group of people. The purple eyes are cold and cold, and there is light on the body, resisting the pressure from all around. Naturally, there is no relationship with these people. Since there is no meaning even if it is soft. Moreover, with the insights of Zi Yan, so many people come here, the demonstration is bigger than the composition of the battle. The murder around the world has already reached its limit, and the battle seems to break out at any time. "Even if he dies, he can only die on the battlefield!" A voice came from the rear, the crowd separated, and a protoss wearing armor and **** breath came over. The protoss who came out, looked at the people of Zi Yan, and immediately looked at the middle-aged man and said: "Ferry, you should not break the rules?" The middle-aged man named Ferry snorted and said: "I just wanted him to break the rules. You just happened to take it. I quickly took him away. I think he is very energetic. Let him fight as soon as possible! This place Need him to be such a energetic guy!" After that, the middle-aged man named Ferry turned and left. As soon as he left, the other aborigines also left. In a blink of an eye, at this moment, there are only a group of people who are purple and sturdy, and these prosperous protoss. "You are purple, right? You are very timid, but if he is irritated, he will really kill people here." The **** in the armor will say. Can this city fight? Zi Yan said ~www.novelhall.com~ Naturally can''t fight, but the rules here are fixed, and killing only costs a little. Therefore, do not irritate them in the future. Said the Protoss. "The grown-up has awakened the power?" Purple asked strangely, the other party''s breath is very strong, apparently awakened the power. The Protoss said: "My name is Bo Yuan, and I really wake up. The things you do in the lower classes, we all know that you gave the Protoss a chance to re-emerge, so this time I will appear here, it is also for you. thank." Bo Yuan looked at Zi Yan and said, "Let me follow me. Then I will talk to you about the pattern of the world." In this world, Zi Yan does not know anyone, and naturally he has to follow Bo Yuan. When he was on the way, Bo Yuan said: "At the lower level, the aborigines destroyed all the awakening altars in order to completely control us. But in this world, there is still an awakening altar. Although they have not destroyed these altars, all awakenings The altar is controlled by them, so here we are still passive." Chapter 2977: Situation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard Bo Yuan said, Zi Yan was very surprised and equally puzzled. He said, "Why?" Since it is to be destroyed, naturally all of them are destroyed. Why should we leave the awakening altar to control the Protoss? Why not control when not in the lower level? Is it not afraid that the Protoss will directly deal with the aborigines after they have gained power? Bo Yuan said, "Because there are enemies here." "Enemy?" The purple face reveals a strange look. "It is a strong time and space!" Bo Yuan said. Isn''t this built by the gods? Why are there strong ones in different time and space? Ziyan questioned, the so-called different time and space strong, naturally those who claim to be the heavenly people of different time and space. Bo Yuan shook his head and said: "This is no one knows. The aborigines need us to fight, so we have not destroyed those awakening altars. However, the altar here is not used by the Protoss, and it needs to be exchanged with contribution points." "What contribution point?" Bo Yuan looked up at the sky in front and said: "I don''t see that floating castle. It is the trading place of the city. When you go out to fight, there will be a token of contribution to appear on its own, when it will be recorded. You can kill the enemy''s contribution. After that, with those contributions, you can exchange it there." "Who is the contribution? Who made the token?" Zi Yan asked again. Bo Yuan shook his head and said: "Everything is determined by the rules. It is said that many gods used to spend a lot of time communicating the rules of the world. But at the beginning, the sky does not have that castle, and some is a huge regular light. The ball, the contribution we get, can be exchanged for everything from there. But now it won''t work..." Zi Yan did not speak, quietly listening to Bo Yuan said. "After the Aborigines completely suppressed the Protoss, in addition to the regular ball of light, a castle building was deliberately built. The main function of this castle building is to stop us from the Protoss, so that we cannot redeem the resources needed directly from the regular ball of light. "" "What is the significance of the castle?" Purple is very puzzled. "There are other things in the castle that can be exchanged, but those things are provided by the aborigines. The most common place here is the quota. Take the contribution from the battlefield and exchange the quota for the awakening altar!" The purple cicada heard, his face changed, and he did not expect it to be like this. A lot of awakening altars in this world? Zi Yan asked again. "There are not many lower levels in the original, but each family will basically have one." Bo Yuan said. "In this case, why not wait for awakening and fight again?" Bo Yuan smiled bitterly: "They only care about contributing, who cares about the life and death of the Protoss? Without contribution, there is naturally no resource to exchange." "In this case, why not grab an altar?" "The aborigines here have the best resources, the strongest equipment, who dares to grab it? Moreover, everyone here has a common enemy, so they will be more united, not like the lower level. At the same time, because they I am willing to give some protoss a profit, so in this world, it is us who are not united." Bo Yuan smiled bitterly, and the words were full of helplessness. After they heard the purple scorpion''s feat in the lower class, they carefully analyzed it and concluded that the biggest reason for the success of the sable was that the aborigines were not united with each other. On the contrary, the world is not united, so it is impossible to do what the purple scorpion is doing at the lower level. Zi Yan did not think that the pattern of the world turned out to be like this. He followed Bo Yuan, but he did not know what to say. The city is very large. There are aborigines and protoss in the city. The face of the Protoss encountered along the way also has a smile. It seems to be very satisfied with the life at hand. "When the Protoss go out, they will form a team and jointly kill those alien creatures," Bo Yuan said. Zi Yan nodded, and along the way he listened to Bo Yuan and said something about the world. How can I get out of here? Ziyan asked the most critical question. "After reaching the eighth grade, I can naturally leave this place." Bo Yuan said. "Will you return to the realm of the gods?" Bo Yuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know." "If you can''t get eight products, can''t you leave?" "Yes." "Isn''t that the most powerful thing in this world is the seven products?" "You can understand this." Bo Yuan has a question and answer, which solves a lot of doubts about Zi Yan. "I will arrange for you to stay temporarily, when to go out to fight, look at you all. Because you are here first, you can stay here for one month according to the rules, then you want to stay in this city, you have to pay the king of God. Crystal or exchange with a contribution point." Bo Yuan looked at Zi Yan and said: "Usually returning to the battle, there will be an extra half-month free stop. One is to recover and the other is to relax." "I heard that when you were in the lower class, the biggest reliance was to control the dark ants?" Bo Yuans voice suddenly sounded, but this time it was not a normal communication, but a voice. Zi Yan Wei Wei, I do not know how to respond. Bo Yuan continued to convey the voice: "There has been rumors that you control an ant, so when you go out, you must be careful. The dark ant is equivalent to a large army, and you can get countless contributions when you go out to fight. In the world, contribution points can be exchanged for everything, and it is the root of everything." Zi Yan said: "I am only cooperative with the queen, and I have not tamed." "This is afraid that no one believes, in short, you must be careful, be careful of everyone!" Bo Yuan brought the purple scorpion to his residence, where many protoss live. With the news of the arrival of the purple sable, many protoss came here, and they all came here to express their gratitude to Ziyan. These people, almost no cicadas know, so Zi Yan is simply a few words to communicate with you. After these people left, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan figured into a world, and at the same time, Su Mengyao and others all entered his world. Zi Yan frowned and said: "With our original plan to get in and out too much, this is a little troublesome." This world has its own pattern and is closely connected with the aborigines. It is extremely difficult to develop a single party. As a result, the protoss he cultivated in the nightmare powers may not be able to contact the world. The main thing is that they are already in trouble. In the past, those strangers who came to express their gratitude, when several people inadvertently mentioned the dark ant. This is the source of trouble. Everyone doesn''t know about the world, and I don''t know what to do at this time. After a moment of contemplation, the purple cicada walked toward the queen. When it was agreed at the time, it was to stay and see the queen. Chapter 2978: Out of town Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan went to find the queen, told the pattern of the world, and what everyone needs to face next. "According to the agreement between you and me, if you want to leave, I will let you go at any time." Zi Yan looked at the queen. The queen''s cognition of the world is limited to the purple scorpion. Even it does not know what level of existence is the time and space. In this case, it is naturally dangerous to leave. After a moment of contemplation, the queen said: "Let''s wait." "Alright, we are currently ignorant of this world, waiting for me to inquire about some news." Zi Yan said. In the next few days, Zi Yan did not see Bo Yuan again, but there are a lot of strange protoss every day, come here to express gratitude, during the news about the dark ants. Zi Yan directly informed that the dark ants stayed in the lower layers, regardless of whether they believed or did not believe. At the same time, he asked these people about other news about the world. Such as contribution points. When it comes to contributing points, these people are extremely excited, because that is everything in the world and can be exchanged for all they want. This includes equipment, techniques, Shen Wangjing, and even the king of God. If they want, this also includes... women. The level of the enemy ranges from one product to seven, which is not much different from the different time and space creatures of the gods, but they are more powerful. There are no heavens here? Zi Yan asked. The Celestial is the greatest enemy of the Protoss. "Yes, but they are all strong, and we can''t reach it at this level. Nowadays, our enemies only have different time and space, and they have a lot of them. After the lowest level, they can get ten contributions. It is one hundred points, three products are one thousand points, four products are ten thousand points. In the trading castle, 10,000 points contribution can be exchanged for an awakening quota." "Isn''t that saying, to kill a different time and space creature equivalent to four products?" Zi Yan said. "This is true, but no one can kill the four different products of time and space, but it can kill a thousand Wang Yipin. At least three of them come here, even if there is no awakening power, it can still deal with one product." The world''s crush on the Protoss is still not weaker than the next level, but it is impossible to do anything with the current realm and strength of the purple. On the tenth day of the world, Zi Yan heard a voice coming from outside. "Purple." Ziyan heard the news and went out to see a protoss of Wang Sipin standing outside. "Is there something?" Zi Yan looked at him. The other party said: "Bo Yuan told me to tell you, prepare, and go out to fight with our team tomorrow." "Okay." Zixiao nodded. Going back to the room, Zi Yan told everyone that they are going to fight. Naturally, there is no opinion. At the beginning, Bo Yuan said that he could stay here for free for a month, but it is obviously for those ordinary three products. They are already four products, and they are still awakened by the power of the four products, naturally it is extraordinary. The next day, the four products came again yesterday, telling the people of Ziyan that they can leave. Among the four teams, there are fifteen people, and there are thirteen in the team of Zi Yan. "My name is Dick, and this team is led by me." Dick named Wang Sipin said. Zi Yan nodded and said: "We are here first, we are not familiar with this place, I hope you can mention more about Dick." "Let''s go, the team is still one person." Dicks gaze passed over from the konjac and other people, nodded at them, and said hello, then walked to the distance. Zi Yan and others followed. A moment later, Zi Yan saw a mansion and stood several people. These people were all aborigines and seemed to be waiting for something. When Zi Yan noticed these aborigines, his eyes flashed a surprise, because among them, there was a Wang Yipin. The world would have the existence of Wang Yipin, which made Zi Yan very unexpected, but he quickly relieved and understood the reason. Obviously, the other party is Wang Yipin, born in this world. "How come you come now?" The Wang Yipin looked at the Dick in front of the four products, said dissatisfied. Recalling what Dick had said before, Zi Yan was frowning. Is it that Dick is still one person, is this Wang Yipin? "Sorry, there are some things on the road that are delayed," Dick said apologetically. The aboriginal of Wang Yipin said impatiently: "Let''s hurry up, I have to see what it looks like in different time and space." Dick nodded and immediately turned to the aborigines and said, "Farewell." These aborigines were all impatient and nodded, and one of them waved. "Go!" The aboriginal ran to the front and looked very excited. Zi Yan rushed to Dick and said: "What does this mean?" Dicks voice said: This is the arrangement of Bo Yuans adults. You will go out to fight for the first time. In the future, you will get used to it. In addition to fighting against different time and space, we will also bring in the aborigines of these forces. Going out and practicing, when you are practicing, the main contributions are given to each other." "Why?" Ziyan asked. "Because they are holding our lifeline, we have no choice!" Dicks words also revealed some helplessness. "The original aborigines are also assured? Not afraid that they are dying halfway?" "If the aborigines we protect are dead outside, then we don''t have to come back." "What do you mean?" "If the aborigines die, we can only return to death, regardless of any uncontrollable reasons and reasons. Therefore, this situation usually does not happen, because before the death of the aborigines, we have already died in advance. "This is too unreasonable?" "This world~www.novelhall.com~The words of the aborigines are justified. The resources, weapons and medicinal herbs used in our cultivation are provided by the aborigines. Our lifeblood is controlled by them and can only be in good relationship with them. There is no other way than that." "What about the strong people of our Protoss? Why not fight for some benefits for us?" "This is not a problem that I can understand with a small four. However, according to the rumors, the protagonists of the Protoss do not seem to be suppressed." Under the impatience of the unknown aboriginal people, Ziyan and his party finally reached the gate of this huge city. There was a large array of people in the city. There were no soldiers guarding the gates of the city. The pedestrians walked outside the city. At this time, there are still many teams going out of the city, and almost every team is followed by an aboriginal. These aborigines, their expressions are extremely proud, and they are contemptuous and martyrdom against these Protoss who protect them. The purple scorpion left the city, and as he stepped into the mask, a ray of light descended from the sky and turned into a token in his hand. Chapter 2979: Different time and space creatures Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The token that falls from the sky is the contribution token. This is the token that all Protoss and Aboriginal people will appear when they leave the world for the first time. The original aborigines who walked in front had the same piece in their hands. Contribution tokens are a must for everyone in the world and everyone needs them. After leaving the moat, the aborigines seemed to be dislocated wild horses and swarmed forward. Dick and the protoss were very nervous and worried about what happened to the aborigines. Everyone in the Ziyan group holds a token in their hands, and they are now looking at the token. Dick said: "This token is a contribution token. As long as we kill the aliens, the contribution points will appear in our tokens autonomously. Everything is a rule assignment, so it is fairly fair." Zi Yan heard a faint smile, if it is fair, then there is no such thing as the aboriginal. "You are going faster, I have to rush to kill different time and space!" The aboriginal who had only one product, after excitement, shouted at Dick and others at the rear. That tone, as if under the command. Dick smiled helplessly at the purple, and then accelerated the speed like everyone else, leaving a group of people. "What do you think?" Zi Yan said. Other people are speechless, what can you say? I thought that when I came to this world, they could justifiably and even do something, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. As they move forward, they finally see the difference between time and space. Originally, Zi Yan thought that life and time are the same as the heavenly people, but after seeing it today, he did not know. The different time and space creatures here are the different time and space creatures of the Protoss, but they all have the realm of the King of God. When the purple scorpion is in the realm of the gods, he masters a mother''s nest and is naturally familiar with different time and space creatures. The lowest life that the mother nest breeds is a different time and space creature, while the higher life is the **** of the heavens, but the purple dragonfly has never seen a different time and space creature of the **** level or the heavenly family, and even did not even listen to the mother nest. Said that. Seeing that it should belong to the most inferior life, it turned out to be the king of the gods, and the purple eyes were extremely shocked. Similarly, from another point of view, the mother''s nest that can multiply these different levels of time and space creatures must be high-level. Su Mengyao and others who are next to Zi Yan are also very surprised. They naturally know the existence of the mother nest. The battle in front of the outbreak is the aboriginal people who did not know what the name was after the protoss severely wounded the different time and space creatures. They were responsible for the killing. The blood is flying, and a different time-space creature of the king level is dead. A ray of light fell from the sky, covering the body of a different time and space creature, and then its body was broken down and then disappeared. On the token of the contribution of the aborigines, there was a ray of light, indicating that he had a contribution point. The fighting around is still going on, the excitement of the aborigines shouted and the mood looked very good. Dick of Wang Sipin was guarded by his side, and other gods were fighting around him. Every time a different time and space creature can not afford serious injuries, the aboriginal will come forward to fill the knife. Zi Yan looked at this scene silently, his face became more and more gloomy. "Purple, you don''t care about us, you fight." Dick''s voice rang in Zi Yan''s mind. Zi Yan waved his hand, Su Mengyao and others dispersed, and the battle followed. They are all Wang Sipin, and they have a strong fighting power, and these different time and space creatures are equivalent to one or two products. In fact, these different time and space creatures are very similar to the lower layers of the beasts, but the number is more. When they are fighting, they also have the power of rules. If they do not wake up, the three products can kill one product, but the battle two. The product is a little hard. "10 o''clock." Su Mengyaos voice came, killing a single product and contributing ten points. Zi Yan stood there, never shot, frowning at the front. "Two products are one hundred contributions." Su Mengyaos voice came again, and she turned into a streamer. After a while, Su Mengyao turned back and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Three products are a thousand points of contribution." Su Mengyao is already four products, and the power of the rules has already awakened. In this case, it is not a problem to fight the four products. It is easy to kill the three products. The previous Ziyan had heard the conversion method of the contribution point, which was confirmed by Su Mengyao. "I said, you are too slow to find some more powerful enemies." After the previous excitement, the aborigines have begun to dislike the contribution points too slowly. "What are you doing in front of me, don''t hurry to find some powerful enemies to let me kill?" The aboriginal of Wang Yipin, watching Dick dissatisfied. Dick said: "I have to protect you!" The aboriginal dissatisfied said: "I don''t need your protection, I have the power to protect myself!" Dick still didn''t move. The purple sable in the rear, looking at the front indifferently. After the previous battles, everyone consumed a lot, and among the teams, Dick was awakened, and the other three products were not awakened. In this case, their battle was very difficult. "Everyone will take a break first." Dick said to the expensive Protoss. They nodded and pulled out of the battlefield. "Do not rest, continue to fight!" The aborigines shouted: "I can''t help you rest..." When he didn''t finish his words, he felt that there was a cold murder behind him. The murder made him feel like an ice cave, and his body became very stiff. If he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t say it. This murder passed away, and the other Protoss did not notice the anomaly, but was surprised by the sudden silence of the aborigines. The murder disappeared and the chill dissipated. The aboriginal regained control of the body. He slowly turned around and looked at Zi Yan. He said indifferently: "You want to kill me?" Zi Yan looked at him quietly. The aborigines continued: "Do you know what the consequences of killing me? You all dare not enter the city, because you will be buried with me in the city! And in this outside area~www.novelhall.com~you can How long does it take?" The purple crow frowned. "I am the master here, holding your life. You are all my servants or slaves, so I want you all, how are you, not how you want to be." The aboriginal smug Said. A black light rushed toward the aboriginal. A powerful atmosphere erupted with a raging and horrible atmosphere. Dick, who saw this scene, changed his face immediately and rushed toward the front. A loud bang, Dicks body flew backwards. After landing, he bleeds in his mouth and shouts: "Purple, don''t kill!" The shot is the konjac, but Dick is very clear, this team is the purple scorpion has the final say. The konjac stood in front of the indigenous people of Wang Yipin, and the blood-red scorpions stared at each other. Chapter 2980: contribution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The Wang Yipin and the konjac looked at each other and forced to calm down, but the cold sweat dripping on his forehead sold out his heart at the moment. "Is this little thing, and dare to threaten us?" The konjac reached out and grabbed the collar of the other. The faces of other protoss around him have changed greatly, and their looks are more frightening than the aborigines. "Forget it." The purple cicada in the rear, he knows what the konjac wants to do. The konjac released his palm and looked at the aborigines coldly and turned away. The aborigines said aloud: "You still can''t help me!" The shape of the konjac returned, and the eyes flashed with brutal light. The purple scorpion shook his head and the konjac went straight. Dick wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked toward the purple sable. During the bitter smile, he said: "Purple, this is the rule of the world, we have no choice." Zi Yan said: "Should you be able to refuse?" "There are all agreements on the above, and they have to be arranged when they are arranged." Dick said: "We are all under the command of adults, and naturally we must listen to adults." Looking at the frown of the purple cicada, Dick said: "The world is very stable and there are many rules, so everyone needs an adult. Without adults, there will be a lot of trouble to find us. For example, find you. "I?" Zi Yan looked at Dick. "If you don''t have Bo Yuan adults, your troubles have already come. I think you must know what is causing trouble. This time the adults arrange you to come out, you want to understand some rules of the world, then Let you try to follow it." Dick said with a hand: "In this box, adults can keep you." "Since I am in trouble, why should adults care for me?" Zi Yan said. "Adults think that you are different, and in this world, it is rare to have a different person, so you don''t want to be unpredictable before you grow up." Zi Yan only saw Bo Yuan once, can''t talk about how friendly he is, and everything only exists on the senses. Its just the last reminder of the other party, but its keeping the purple eyes in mind. Zi Yan glanced at the aboriginal and said: "When is this situation, when will it end?" "When he wants to go back, or contribute to 10,000," Dick said. Zi Yan looked at these dozens of people, and the contribution point of 10,000 is equivalent to killing ten kings and three products. In this team, only Dick has this strength, but he obviously wont shoot. It only guards the life and death of the aborigines. At the moment, according to their strength, they can only kill 10 points at a time, that is to say, in the case that Dick does not shoot, they have to kill a thousand Wang Yipin''s different time and space to complete the task. "You don''t have to care about us, you just need to be familiar with the world." "let''s go!" Holding his eyes and not thinking about it, Zi Yan got out of the team and flew away in the distance. During this period, his spiritual thoughts were released, and he felt the many different time and space creatures at the level of the gods. The purple eyes had an illusion, as if they had returned to the realm of the gods. The whole body was flashing, and there was no shadow. "Please," said Zi Yan. Since the different time and space creatures in this place belong to the creatures, there must be a mother nest, and the purple eyes think about whether they can control a mother nest. At the same time, the purple scorpion flies farther away, and the level of enemies he meets is getting higher and higher. After reaching the residence of four different time-space creatures, Ziyan launched the world and released the queen, saying: "We have already come out." The gods of the queens spread around and saw other time-space creatures around them. Zi Yan said: "I deliberately came to the depths, there are low-level outside. But everything here seems to be controlled by rules, completely different from what we imagined." The purple singer, flying toward the front, with a long knife in hand. A slamming tremble, a long knife squirting, a flash of light flashed. The purple scorpion figure paused. Behind him, an alien time-space creature in an attack state paused, and the body separated from it, and blood fell to the ground. The queen looked at the dead time-space creature and saw that the other body''s body disappeared in the next moment. At the same time, a ray of light falls from the sky, and the contribution token of Zi Yan releases the light. Ten thousand points of contribution. Ziyan rushed to the queen to raise the contribution token in his hand and said: "This is a contribution token. The number inside is a contribution. The time-space creatures that kill this place can be obtained. All this is the rule is in control. "" The queen said: "Release a few out." The purple scorpion released three dark ants, all of which were four, only to see them killing a different time and space creature. There is no skill in the battle between the two sides, that is, pure power competition. In the case of occupying an absolute number of advantages, the three dark ants won and killed the different time and space creatures. After killing the enemies, they swallowed away from the spatio-temporal creatures. I dont know if they swallowed useful things, only the bodies of the alien-time creatures disappeared. At the same time, on the contribution token in the hands of Zi Yan, there was another light, and the light was 10,000. The sable is somewhat unexpected and even horrified. These time-space creatures killed by these dark ants will also contribute and will be added to him. At this time, the sable looked at the queen, and only saw the queen nodded and said: "From them, I can extract useful rule power." "Do I have to release them all now?" Zi Yan said. The queen turned his head and said, "No, I havent left yet. We can continue to cooperate. Just like on the other level, I will contribute to you, and you will provide us with the world." Obviously, the queen is still extremely smart~www.novelhall.com~ Because it doesn''t understand the world at all, once you leave the purple, you don''t know if you can hide here, so it chooses the world of purple. Because the world of purpura is enough to hide, it is safe enough. "This is also good." Zi Yan said: "Now let everyone come out and practice." The purple scorpion unfolds in the world, and many of the dark ants appear. They are all four, which were cultivated by the aborigines who were swallowed up by the dark ants. After they appeared, they went to find different time and space creatures to fight. The purple spirits were released and explored whether there were other Protoss or aborigines around. Dark ants are absolutely confidential, otherwise the trouble will come in an instant. Previously Dick told him the trouble, also from the dark ants. On his contribution token, the contribution points began to increase rapidly, and the numbers in them continued to jump. With these dark ants, his speed of contribution is naturally accelerated. Chapter 2981: Zubei Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The queen returned to the world of the purple, it is no need to fight, the energy that the dark ants swallowed, and finally will be handed over to it. It is a true cooperation with the purple scorpion, this time is a true cooperation, one wants energy, one wants to contribute. Looking at the battle ahead, Zi Yan is very satisfied, but these dark ants can''t be exposed too much, so the battle lasted for a short time, and the sable was all collected. After that, the sable returned and returned. After a short break, the three products that Dick brought have already started to fight, and it is undoubtedly a very long time to kill a thousand time-space creatures. The sables of the sables fought in the other direction. The killings were all the time-space creatures of Wang Sipin. The tokens of the contributions continued to shine, and the numbers above were constantly beating. Only these contributions can only be exchanged for resources in the aborigines, and many contributions will be exploited during this period. If you don''t exchange it with the aborigines, then there is no other place to redeem. Once out of the city, these contributions will have no effect, just a pure number. Compared with other directions, these people have gained a lot of contributions, because there are a lot of enemies here, and their fighting power is strong enough. Even without the help of dark ants, they still get a lot of contributions. During this period, he did not have any communication with the Wang Yipin aborigines until Dick told the team that he would go back and Zi Yan rejoined them. No need to go around and explore, nothing. Then everyone returned to the city. This time, if you want to stay in this city, you need to pay a certain **** Wang Jing. This huge system is also under the jurisdiction of the aboriginal people. When passing by the aboriginal residence of Wang Yipin, some people were waiting. After seeing Dick and others come, one of them was dissatisfied and said: "Where have so many people, how come back so long?" "Sorry," Dick said. "They didn''t shoot!" Wang Yipins aborigines turned and pointed to Zi Yan and others. "What?" The previously opened aborigines, staring coldly at the purple, "Why not?" Zi Yan glanced at the other side and said faintly: "Let''s go." Then he walked a dozen people in the distance and walked toward the distance. I was ignored by the sable, and completely angered the other party, but I didnt wait for him to speak. The voice of the purple scorpion came, "Why dont you want to die?" The aboriginal glimpse, the anger on his face dissipated. Zi Yan and his party have gone far. Dick did not stop, leaving the other people. Although they did not get a contribution point this time, but the task was successfully completed, and there was no loss of personnel, which is already very rare. The purple sable, looking up at the trading castle, said: "Go, let''s go there and see." A group of people skyrocketed and went straight to the trading castle. At this time, the trading castle, people continue to enter and exit, there are protoss and aborigines, the arrival of Ziyan and his party did not cause too much attention, but Su Mengyao is quite attractive. But in this world, although the beautiful woman is very attractive, it is more attractive. The eyes that fell on a few people quickly moved away, and the purple scorpion came to the trading castle. From the outside, it is just a castle. After entering it, there is a huge space. There are many shops in this space, like an extremely bustling street. The eyes swept through these shops. The first thing that Ziyan saw was the awakening quota. Every shop has 10,000 contribution points and the price is the same. The group continued to walk forward, during which time they could see the weapons, the gods, and even the gods. Shen Wangjing is a two-contribution exchange. The price of Shen Wang Jing is much more expensive, up to 20,000 contribution points, which is equivalent to killing two Wang Sipin''s different time and space creatures. The weapons are also various, and they are all from the hands of the natives of the craftsmen. Just as the Ziwei group of people viewed them in these shops, the shadowless walked in the other direction. That place was for the aborigines. All the aborigines who come here will go there. There is a gateway there, the portal is shining, there is some kind of prohibition, and all the aborigines have entered there. There was no shadow and he went in and did not encounter any blockage during the period. Then, he saw a huge ball of light in which there were countless small squares, and there was one thing in each small square. Those things are the resources to be exchanged, all kinds. Among them, the most common one is Shen Wangjing, and one contribution can be exchanged for two. Seeing such a price, there is no shadow, if he remembers correctly, there are two contributions outside. These aborigines have turned back and forth, and the price has turned several times. Then, without a shadow, I saw the king of the gods, a thousand contributions can be exchanged for one piece, while in the outside world, the value is 20,000, the price has skyrocketed twenty times. Followed by a variety of weapons and defenses, compared to the outside, the price of this place is slightly higher, but they are extremely delicate, the quality does not know how much higher than the outside. But the exquisite weapons here, there is no one outside, which makes the shadowless feel very strange. Then, the shadowless pupil shrinks and the line of sight falls somewhere. There is a stone monument there, and a stone wing depicts a wing, which is recognized without a shadow. It is a thunder. "There are even ancestors." It seems very unexpected, and then see the contribution marked on the ancestral monument is 10,000. In other words, killing a Wang Sipin and getting the contribution can be exchanged here for a ancestral monument. Seeing this scene, there is no shadow, but I will leave this place immediately. I obviously want to tell this news to Zi Yan. ...... ...... In a shop where I walked along the purple cicada, my look suddenly changed, because he saw a sample of things that should not appear here. "What is this?" He made a sound in advance and succeeded in attracting the attention of everyone. He said: "A stone is engraved with a knife. Is it a powerful knife?" Su Mengyao and others heard the sound back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all saw the thing that Zi Yan said, they naturally recognized that it is the knife monument. At the same time, they also understood the meaning of purple. There is no harmony between the Protoss and the aborigines. If you let them see that the purples need this thing, then they will be in trouble. Although the price marked above is 100,000 contributions, it is not a big deal for Zi Yan. The original listless aborigines, after hearing the words of the purple, the eyes are bright, said: "It seems that you are very eye-catching, there is a nameless knife in the record, you need someone to come to enlighten." The purple singer frowned. "I don''t know if this knife is strong, but the price is quite a lot, and I have to contribute 100,000." The aborigines smiled and said: "The knife is extraordinary, the natural price is higher. If it is only a few hundred contributions, the power of the knife can be imagined." Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is also reasonable, but although I use a knife, but with 100,000 contributions to gamble a knife, it is not very cost-effective, let''s go." Chapter 2982: Survival of the fittest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... There are already eight pieces of the ancestral monument of Zi Yan, and the last piece is worse. At this moment, no one wants more than him, even if it is a bankruptcy. But he can''t show it at the moment, because once he shows his love for this thing, he might not get it. The main thing is that there is no shadow back. If he reveals his determination to buy this sword, then the other ancestral monuments in the core of the transaction may be swept by the aborigines. Therefore, he shook his head and showed some regrets. He turned and left. Others have nothing to say, because they are very clear about the meaning of purple. "This is a powerful knife decision. If you can really understand, what is the contribution of 100,000 yuan?" said the aboriginal. Zi Yan shook his head and turned to leave. The aborigines continued to laugh: "Since you and I are so close, it will give you some cheaper, 90,000 contributions." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Forget it, the knife must be decided, it does not have to be, I will go to other places to see." "I see that we really have a fate, or else it is so good, you open a price, it is rare to meet a good person." The aborigines said with a smile. "Nine thousand to ten thousand, this is my psychological price. If it is higher, I don''t think it is worth it. Of course, if you are willing to let this thing let me observe for a while, maybe I will give a higher price, 90,000. Maybe not." Zi Yan said back. The smile on the aboriginal face solidified, he has not earned this price, as for the purple look, it is even more impossible. Because there are too many Aboriginal people who have seen this thing, they have not seen anything famous, and even include many Protoss powerhouses. Considering that this thing has been here for many years, maybe it will be put on for many years. The aborigines immediately took the opportunity to say: "You and I really have a relationship, and 10,000 contributions to you are!" Purple eyes heard, still hesitant. "Why, are you deliberately teasing me?" The smile on the aboriginal face was a little unpleasant. "Ok." Looking at the other side''s gloomy face in a blink of an eye, Zi Yan had no choice but to take out 10,000 points. After a token on the token and a light spot representing 10,000, Zi Zi successfully got the knife ancestral monument. At the moment when he got the ancestral monument, he released the feeling of the soul, and then under the gaze of the aboriginal smile, his face immediately showed the color of disappointment. Then he looked at the aborigines and smiled at the other side: "After sale, it will not be returned!" Purple is helpless and has to leave with everyone. In fact, the 10,000 contribution points are because they have heard the shadowless words, so that they can not play the idea of ??other ancestral monuments without contributing points. At this point, the nine ancestral monuments have finally come together. In this case, the sable is the need to re-understand the knives in the ancestral monument. Going back to the residence where I needed to pay for God Wang Jing, I was told that everything I saw was purple. "This is actually the case." Zi Yan smiled coldly. "These aborigines are really greedy enough." It should have been the awakening altar of the Protoss, and they were occupied by them. They needed the Protoss to fight for the contribution of the sacred people to redeem them. At the same time, they should belong to the exchange opportunities that everyone got, but they had to be stuck together, so that they paid the highest contribution. It is the cheapest thing. "It seems that they are the cancer of this world!" Zi Yan sighed. A moment later, Zi Yan asked: "There are still a lot of ancestral monuments there?" Nothing nodded and said: "Well, the number is very large." Zi Yan frowned and said: "It seems that I have to find a way to exchange it once." Without a shadow, "I am afraid it is difficult because there are Aboriginal guards there." Next, Zi Yan told him without a shadow. He told everyone that he heard that in the core of the transaction, as long as one contribution can be exchanged for two pieces of Shen Wang Jing, their faces are full of anger. However, there are many powerful people in the world at the moment. With the current realm of the purple scorpion, it is impossible to shake the current pattern of the world. After a few days, Zi Yan did not think of a good way, during which he had the heart to find Bo Yuan, but did not take action. On this day, Bo Yuan came to Ziyan. How do you feel? After entering the door, Bo Yuan looked at Zi Yan. Zixiao smiled bitterly and said: "Nothing to feel." Knowing that Zi Yans words are insincere, Bo Yuan sighed and said: This world is like this. If we cant change, we can only try to accept it and then recognize it. Zi Yan asked: "I heard Dick said, in this world, there are protoss strong, why are these strong people not changing? With them coming out, the world should not be so cruel?" Bo Yuan said: "Those strong people can''t change the pattern of the world casually, because the number of strong people in the aborigines is more." Zi Yan said: "But they come from many families, not united, aren''t they? I don''t believe that those aborigines dare to fight a fight?" Bo Yuan took a picture of Zi Yans shoulder and said, Why are we not? The purple eyes heard that the whole person was like a discouraged ball, and even the feeling of controversy was gone. Indeed, the Protoss come from different places. Before everyone knows, why bother to risk themselves for these strangers? Indigenous people have a lot of resources, and some of these resources are the key to the promotion of protoss strong people. Therefore, every protoss strong is actually an ally of the aborigines. Because of the non-alignment, the possibility of his breakthrough Very small, in this case, after you feel that the two sides are allied, these strong players will also shoot the aborigines?" Looking at the silent purple, Bo Yuan continued: "Not everyone is like you, and not everyone''s fighting power is as strong as you. So no matter how dissatisfied you are about the world, you can''t change. When you are, you should adapt. Because the fittest survives!" Zi Yan nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be the only way. Bo Yuan said: "Exactly, I am looking for you this time, I hope you can lead the team once again." There are still aborigines in the team? Zi Yan asked. "Yes, it was the last time. They were very dissatisfied with our performance last time, so I specifically asked you to go, but I will let Dick accompany you," Bo Yuan said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Without Dick, we will handle it ourselves." Bo Yuan frowned and said: "Purple, you don''t want to come, don''t know, after you come here, you are not alone, or you are a dozen people, but our protoss team. If you kill The aborigines, even if they leave directly, but we can''t go, they will be implicated. My team, including me, will pay a great price for the death of the aborigines." Bo Yuans tone suddenly became serious. Remember, when I brought you back last time, you became my boss and became one of the iron swords. My top boss is an iron sword. So you and I are all people of the iron sword. If you are in trouble, then the entire iron sword and thousands of protoss must bear the responsibility." Chapter 2983: Holy family Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When a person is in trouble, the entire team must take responsibility. This point is precisely the means used by the purple scorpion in the lower layers to contain the aborigines. If an aboriginal person takes a shot against the Protoss, then their family will inevitably be implicated or even destroyed. Zi Yan does not know if this is a modern report, but this rule can undoubtedly bind to many people. "I can leave the team now?" Zi Yan said to Bo Yuan. Bo Yuan shook his head and said: "Of course. But the aborigines don''t think so, he will always treat you as an iron sword unless you die!" The purple crow frowned. "Of course, you can treat this situation as a threat, as it is unreasonable, but in such a cruel world, it is not unreasonable." Bo Yuan said helplessly: "This is the noble point of the aborigines. Even if you are not jealous, they must force you to be embarrassed. Moreover, if there is really no guardianship, it will be even more dangerous in this world." "That''s okay, but I still don''t need Dick to follow." Zi Yan said. "Alright." Bo Yuan nodded and said: "Today I mainly come for this, you will leave tomorrow." After Bo Yuan left, Zi Yan sent Bo Yuan to the door. Others had previously heard the conversation between the two, and the face was angry at the moment. The konjac said: "If we leave here directly, go out to fight, and after we have enough contributions, we will come back and redeem it." "Even so, we have to deal with tomorrow''s things." Everyone returned to their residence, and Zi Yan and Su Mengyao stayed in the living room. Su Mengyao poured a glass of water for the purple scorpion and said, "Is it unusual?" Ziyan nodded and believed that many of the aborigines in the world knew what they had done. At the moment, there are still Aboriginal people who dare to look for them. Isn''t this just looking for death? "Perhaps their intention is to irritate you!" Su Mengyao said. "Why?" Purple is still not very understanding. "Maybe they need a reason to shoot at you." Su Mengyao guessed. "That doesn''t need such trouble. When I leave the city, it''s not good to send someone to deal with me?" Zi Yan said. Su Mengyao thought about it: "This should be the role of the iron sword. Or the multi-party forces are restrained and constrained by each other, they are not willing to be the first to break the rules." This is just Su Mengyao''s guess. This is not the case. No one knows. The next day, Zi Yan took the team to the residence of the Wang Yipin Aboriginal people. Someone has been waiting outside, and the original aboriginal of Wang Yipin is also there. "Dick?" Seeing the arrival of Ziyan and his party, but not to see Dick, an aboriginal whispered. Zi Yan responded: "Dick has something to come, I will take him to go." "Can''t you do it? We are the St. Lun family. If something goes wrong with our family, can you afford it?" the aboriginal whispered. Zi Yan chuckled: "You can rest assured, if he has something wrong, I will come back the first time, killing your family!" "What do you say?" The other person''s face was cold, his face was full of anger, but his eyes were beating. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It''s good to say a joke." After that, he said to the aboriginal of Wang Yipin: "Come up, remember to follow me after you go out, don''t die, or there are too many people to be buried for you. Well, the Holy Family, right? I remember." The original aboriginal of Wang Yipin went on, although his eyes clearly had fear, but he still said aloud: "This time, I have to contribute 100,000 to come back!" The middle-aged man who had previously opened, staring coldly at the purple sable, until the shape of the sable disappeared. I dont know when his back was wet with cold sweat. "This **** guy, it shouldn''t be coming!" The other cursed, then turned and left. ...... ...... The purple scorpion left the city, and the speed did not decrease, flying toward the distance. "Hey, you have to protect me, or else I will die!" Wang Yipin in the rear shouted at the purple. The sable did not pay attention and flew alone in front. Konjac and others will naturally not care for him. Although Su Mengyao also hates each other, he can''t ignore the other''s life and death, so he walks behind. After leaving the city, the purple scorpion flew away in the distance. There were different time and space creatures rushing up along the way. The expectation of the aboriginal. A long knife appeared in the hand of the purple sable, and the next time it was sheathed. A knife arc extends toward the distance and plunges forward. puff! puff! puff! ...... The blood is flying, and the coming time-space creatures are immediately killed by the purple scorpion. The original aboriginal people stunned, and apparently Ziyan did not give him a contribution. The corpse that landed was decomposed by the falling light of the sky, and the contribution token of the sable began to shine. "What do you mean by this?" Wang Yipin''s aborigines looked at Zi Yan and said loudly: "I have set a goal of 100,000 contributions this time. If you can''t take me to finish, you can never go back." "To shut up!" The konjac looked back at the aboriginal, with a brutal glow in his eyes. At this moment, the two time-space creatures of the two products flew, and the konjac held the black stick, and with two loud noises, the two different time-space creatures exploded. The aboriginal of Wang Yipin still did not receive a little contribution. In this way, the purple scorpion went all the way, crossed the second and third products, and went to the area where the four different time and space creatures existed. Next, the purple rushes forward and kills the enemy. puff! Blood is flying, and a different time and space creature is killed. The long knife was once again sheathed, and another four-product alien time-space creature died. As a product of the aboriginal people, it is very shocking to know the contribution points represented by a four-product time-space creature. In this short period of time, Zi Yan has received tens of thousands of contributions. And his friends are also very powerful. Seeing this scene, the face of the aborigines has changed. At this time, everyone has dispersed, leaving him alone to stand there. But in the surrounding ~www.novelhall.com~ no time-space creatures can be approached. He said to the purple sable in the distance: "Hey, sable is it? Is it true that you said it before? Can you say it?" Zi Yan looked back at him. "You said that I am dead, I will destroy the Holy Family, is this true?" The original aboriginal of Wang Yipin said again. The purple sable frowns, and at the moment the other''s face is not threatened, but some are looking forward to it. "Is it real?" The other party asked again. Looking at the purple singer who did not respond, he continued: "Your fighting is very strong, I believe that all this is true." When the words fell, a long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword light crossed, and the tip of the sword stabbed toward his heart. puff! This sword runs through the heart. Chapter 2984: Cooperation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the actions of Wang Yipin''s aborigines, Zi Zi was awkward, and some did not know the other''s situation. Before Su Mengyao flashed his body, he raised an energy between his hands to stop the other party''s vitality. It can be seen that the other party did not keep their hands and was really looking for death. The premise is that Su Mengyao does not shoot. The purple scorpion flies toward the other side. The original aboriginal mans mouth was overflowing with blood, and the long sword was still stuck in his chest. He looked at the purple scorpion who came and said: I have known everything you have done. The Protoss does cooperate with our Holy Family, but This kind of cooperation does not include you who have strong power and are hostile to us. You may have already seen it. I just came to die. The first time is. Deliberately irritate you, then deliberately killed by you. dead." "Since you know that you are sending death, why are you coming?" Zi Yan said. Very young Wang Yipin said with a smile: "Because I have no choice! Instead of deliberately angering you to be killed and killed, it is better for me to break my own, so even if you can''t destroy the Holy Family, at the very least, they can make them feel restless! I don''t want to Nothing to ask for, just hope that the St. Lun family is not peaceful!" "go." Zi Yan waved, a brilliance appeared, and fell on everyone around. The next moment, everyone disappeared in place. A moment later, there was a group of people in the distance. They seemed to be exploring something. However, after coming here, they did not dare to move on, because the number and fighting power of different time and space creatures became very powerful. ...... ...... The aboriginal of Wang Yipin, the injury has been completely suppressed, and the long sword inserted in the heart has been pulled out. Zi Yan looked at the other person whose face was still pale, and said faintly: "I can see that you don''t want to die, let''s talk about the reasons for doing so." The aboriginal has no change in his feelings. There are many ways to commit suicide. His previous choices are not the fastest, but he does not need to die. He just needs to express his attitude correctly. "My name is St. Leonto, from the St. Lun family." St. Rentos tone was slightly sighed and said: My mother... is a protoss. The purple eyes heard the change, and the eyes of Su Mengyao and others also changed. When I first entered the king of heaven, when the aborigines were arrogant, the protoss wanted to change their identities, only those protoss women who had luck and gave birth to life. Is it the mother of St. Rentoine who is the one who wants to change her destiny? Looking at everyone''s slightly changed look, St. Leontoin said: "Not what you think, if this is the case, then there is no follow-up. My mother and I are in the team that went out to fight. , like a team like us." San Lunto looked at Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao''s body moved to the side. St. Lento smiled and smiled bitterly. "At first, the relationship between the two sides was extremely poor. Because the aborigines were very proud, they would disdain the Protoss and call them. My mother married me. After I went back, I was jealous. At the time, my mother naturally suffered a loss. One of the punishments was to continue to protect me and to double my contribution. I was very proud of the road, and I was ridiculed by my mother and the team. beat. after going back to continue to be punished, continuing the team, continues to be hit far as this continuous cycle, do not know what happened, my father told my mother together. they are love, the beginning of everything is good, No one in the family objected until I was born." Zixiao said inexplicably: "Is this not a good thing?" At the lower level, the aborigines said that once they have blood, the status of the protoss woman can be changed, apparently the mother is expensive. "The people of the St. Lun family don''t think so. They think that my blood is not pure. Moreover, I only like my mother, so I refused the marriage of the family." In the eyes of San Lunton, there was a painful color. "Afterwards, my mother went out to try and experiment, and I was in an accident. I was so depressed, I was hiding in the room all day, drinking, not asking the world. The power of my pulse, the more The weaker it is, this time I became a bait without accident." St. Rento looked at Zi Yan and said: "Although everyone told me that your strength is strong, you can get a lot of contributions, and you can''t guarantee that you dare not shoot me, but I know that my role is No matter what, even if the blood is not pure, I still keep the blood of the Holy Family. If you kill me, you will leave a mark on your body. As long as you are in this world, you will be found by the people of the Holy Family." The look of the purple eyes is slightly changed. "So, last time I wanted to contribute 10,000. This time I want 100,000, then as long as I am alive, they will let me try to make hundreds of thousands or millions of contributions until you are completely irritated." St. Leontoin said: "The family has cultivated me. It is reasonable to say that it is nothing to sacrifice for the family. But I have investigated that my mother is not killed in battle, but died in the calculation of the Holy Family, so I am against this. The family does not have any good feelings, I want revenge! If my death, I can really exchange for the San Lun family, I am willing." Zi Yan looked at St. Leontoin and said, "But you don''t want to die!" St. Rento nodded and said: "Yes, death is the last helpless road. Now, I still have a way to go." "What way?" Zi Yan looked at him. "Cooperation!" St. Rento looked at Zi Yan and said, "I work with you!" Zi Yan said faintly: "How is a cooperation law?" "The resources of the core land are cheaper than imagined. I can exchange it for you and make you strong," said St. Leonto. "What do you want from me?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ I want the Holy Family to be destroyed, or you can support me as the owner of the Holy Family. Looking at the changing face of Zi Zi, San Lunto continued to say: "I know that you can''t help me for the time being, but I believe in you, so I will exchange resources for you at the core for free. The same contribution, the core can be exchanged. At least twice." As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of other people changed. They already know what''s in the core, but there is no way to redeem it. It seems to be an opportunity right now. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "I don''t trust you, I need to go in." St. Rento shook his head and said: "Impossible, your Protoss can''t get in, because there will be someone guarding them. Even if I take you through other spaces, you will be discovered by other aborigines, unless you are seven." Suddenly, San Luntos face changed slightly and said: Its not seven, you can change and become my own. But this doesnt work, because you and my breath are obviously different. Chapter 2985: Increase in contribution Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... To be transformed, the means of purple scorpion is naturally brilliant, and even can be vivid and vivid, with the same degree of sham, even the breath is the same, but can not be used to fight. As long as St. Rento is willing to cooperate with him, it is not a problem for Ziyan to enter the core. There is no warfare, and naturally no fear of being discovered. The main parties reached a consensus on cooperation, and what he has to do next is to get more contributions. Because there are ancestral monuments, he must also be something that must be obtained. He looked at St. Leontoin and said: "I can''t promise to help you, but I will do my best to help you! As for the core land, I need to go there once. As for the means of transformation, you don''t have to worry." After that, the pattern of the purple scorpion changed, and it became the touch of St. Leonto, and even the breath was the same. "So how do you feel?" The sound is exactly the same. San Lunton was surprised to see his other eyes. "That''s it, then let''s make some contributions." Purple said, it was a look at the konjac, they nodded, understand the meaning of purple. Next, a few people from Su Mengyao stayed here, and these people in Ziyan went to a farther place to kill the enemy. Hey! He used the teleportation directly to stay away from the area. After a few teleports, after confirming that there would be no other protoss or aborigines around, Ziyan picked a place with the most time-space creatures and then released the dark ants. This area, the weakest of the time and space creatures are the second product, the strongest is the four products, they are numerous, very suitable for a larger number of dark ants to participate in the war. After the black-pressed dark ants are released, they are added to the battle. Above the contribution token of the sable, there is a constant radiance and the contribution points begin to increase. A steady stream of dark ants emerged from the world of sable, black and pressed. This time, the purple scorpion did not hesitate, and all the dark ants were released. The queens need them to fight, the weak will be eliminated, the strong is stronger, and slowly advance. There is no suppression in this world, so there will be more four products, even five products. The purple scorpion did not shoot. He volleyed his knees and his mind was infinitely extended. Once he found a Protoss or an aboriginal person in the range of spiritual thoughts, he would take back these dark ants. Fortunately, this area is very remote, there should be no Protoss to take risks here, because it takes a long time to go forward alone. In front of the purple scorpion, above the floating contribution token, the number is constantly beating and constantly increasing. The number of contributions has already exceeded one million. Opportunities are rare, so Zi Yan wants to redeem those ancestors all at once, and at the same time exchange the sacred spirits that everyone uses next. These contributions seem to be many, but not many. ...... ...... Su Mengyao guarded San Lutoin, and through this dialogue, they had some changes to the senses of San Luto. "I don''t know how many times I can succeed, so you''d better prepare more contributions. There are not only Shen Wangjing and Shen Wang, but also other resources, such as weapons and armor." St. Rento looked at Su Mengyao and said: "Different from the armor of the artisans sold outside, the armor in it is said to be made by the rules themselves. There is no slight error, the quality is very high, of course the price is also Very high, even higher than the armor sold by the outside artisans, but the quality is many times higher than their armor." "The core area, there is no limit to you?" Su Mengyao wants to ask. St. Rento shook his head and said: "No, as long as the aborigines, everyone can go in." Su Mengyao secretly remembered in his heart, and told him when he came back. "What is the **** world?" St. Loren asked with curiosity: "Will it be like this, full of disputes?" Su Mengyao said: "There is a natural dispute, but there will be fairness. It is not like this, it is completely suppressed." St. Loren asked with curiosity: "Do you have any powers in the Protoss?" Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "We don''t belong to the Protoss. We belong to another race. Our race was once suppressed and suppressed by the Protoss. It is also true in the realm of the gods. But here, everyone is called the Protoss." "So, the Protoss here is your enemy?" Su Mengyao looked at St. Leontoin and said: "In the outside world, we may be enemies, but here, you are our enemy." St. Loren said with a bitter smile: "I thought that the realm of the gods would be very good. I didn''t expect everything to be the same." What if you help us to expose it? Su Mengyao asked curiously. "I will definitely die if I am exposed, but I hope that you can keep your promise, continue to suppress the Holy Family, or support my father to become a family owner." Speaking of his life and death, St. Rento seems very calm. Su Mengyao looked at St. Leontoin. The other party seemed to be very unnaturally stared at by her. So she smiled and said: "Its not so pessimistic. I dont admit it when I die. As long as Im not caught on the spot, my chances of living are not small. As long as I can survive, there is naturally hope." "You are very serious," Su Mengyao said. San Lunto smiled and said: "No, it is your heart is too shallow! In this place, if there is no chance, it will die very badly!" Su Mengyao no longer responded to St. Leonto, and the atmosphere was silent. After a while~www.novelhall.com~San Lunto continued: "The reason why I cooperate with you is because I heard about you, so I believe that Ziyan brought the dark ants to the world." Su Mengyao looked the same and said: "He didn''t bring it." St. Leontoin said: "But I think he brought it. All the forces in the city think he brought it, so he didn''t bring it. At this time, those forces are still holding each other, and they are still rational. You still have Have a chance. Once they lose their senses, you will be very dangerous. So even if this success, you will not have a lot of opportunities to exchange at the core. According to my thoughts, you are better to go only once and come out next time. When you leave with resources, if you don''t leave, you will be very dangerous." Su Mengyao once again glanced at St. Leontoin. The other partys performance last time was very abominable, and it was quite unreasonable. I didnt expect my mind to be so meticulous. If the aborigines here are like everyone, then it will be troublesome. Seven days later, Zi Yan and his party returned. He looked at St. Leontoin and said: "Now give you 100,000 contributions, we have to go back." Chapter 2986: Core place Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan directly assigned to the 100,000 contribution points of St. Leonto, and then took him back. During this period, Su Mengyao told St. Rento what he had said in the past, and Zi Lan silently listened. "When we go back, we still have to pretend to be very different. We can''t reveal the slightest clues. The chance may be only once. I will trade the castle the next day. You can find a way to find me, but we must not have any two. communicate with." In the past, St. Leontoin said: "Besides, after redeeming things, I will try to continue to ask the family to contribute, and then you will leave the city with me, and then leave directly, until you are strong enough. Come back, finish what you should do." Ziyan nodded and said: "Reassure, since we have promised you, we will naturally fulfill our promise." In the next road ahead, the group did not communicate again until they returned to the city. Outside the St. Luns family, Zi Yan saw the last middle-aged man. After seeing the Ziyan group, the other party said directly: Yes, this time is very fast! But from my expectations, there is still a section. distance." St. Leontoin, who has already reached the middle-aged person, said: "Next time I will have 200,000 contributions." The middle-aged man smiled faintly: "What is 200,000, 500,000 contributions!" Zi Yan glanced at the other side and said coldly: "With you!" When he finished, he turned and left. "The next time you are, because you dare not refuse, you can''t refuse!" The middle-aged man smiled proudly. "Watch it!" The voice of the purple eyes is still cold. What happened in these days? After the purple scorpion left, the middle-aged man turned and looked at St. Leontoin. St. Rento said with anger: "I didn''t shoot at all, they didn''t guard me, I only knew that I was killing. However, there is no time to come close to me." The middle-aged man looked at St. Leontoin and watched the change in each of his expressions without speaking. Finally, St. Leontoin said: "They are strong, but they dare not kill me!" "Are you sure?" said the middle-aged. St. Rento nodded and said: "OK, because they are very strange to this place, there is no way to go, and because they are concerned about each other, it is unlikely to be in danger." "That''s not the time." The middle-aged man smiled coldly. What about this contribution? asked St. Rento. "Nature is handed over to the family. Do you still want to take possession?" ...... ...... What do we need to do? After returning to the residence, Su Mengyao asked about Zi Yan. Zi Yan shook his head. "No, you will only be responsible for checking the things in the castle. If there is no accident, I will exchange all the ancestors." The next day, Ziyan entered the trading castle with everyone in accordance with the agreement. This time, naturally, it can''t be the same as last time. Just come here and take a look. They need to really exchange some things, or they will show flaws. Because it is not allowed to fight, it is safe enough here, so after the arrival, everyone will act separately. Zi Yan stopped and stopped by some shops. About half an hour later, Zi Yan discovered St. Leontoin who entered here, so he pretended to carelessly move forward. When passing by with St. Leonto, a light spot fell on St. Leontoine''s body, and the light flashed away. If it was not deliberately concerned, it would not be noticed. After Ziyan went to another place, St. Leonto continued to walk forward. "How is this going?" His gods fell into the light spot that had just been put away, and he spoke to the light spot. "That is my avatar, you go directly to the core." The voice of the purple sings in the mind of St. Leontoin. As an aboriginal, San Loren will not stop at this place because of nature. He walked directly to the core area, and smoothly passed through the Guangmen. The core place is a huge ball of light, and there are other Aborigines picking things at this time. St. Rento walked toward the front, during which a flash of light flashed through the body. There are aborigines looking towards this side, seeing the light coming from a contribution token. The token will shine, and nobody cares. So they continued to look at what they wanted. The light faded, and the purple enamel has become a St. Leonto, and the other party has been collected. He began to look at things that could be exchanged in front of him. At first glance, he saw the ancestral monument worth 10,000 contributions. "Purple, there are also here." The sound of the shadowless sound, he is looking for other ancestral monuments for the purple. With the sound of the shadowless sound, the purple enamel remembered the location of these ancestral monuments. Their prices were fixed. They have been placed here for many years and have never been visited. Because all the aborigines who came here know that these things are useless. The purple eyes looked around one by one, and the expression did not seem to have any fluctuations. In fact, there was already a ripple in the heart. Done. All of their ancestral monuments are here. Although it is not clear what this is all about, Zi Zi can be sure that this is an excellent thing. As long as all the ancestral monuments of this place are obtained, the ancestors of all the Jiuji soldiers will be together. At this moment, Zi Yan still did not shoot, but continued to look around. He also has to redeem other things, such as the king of God. He didn''t think about redeeming God Wang Jing because he had a lot of contributions, and these contributions were enough to make them refine their spirits all day long. "The weapons may not be useful to everyone, but these armor is useful." There is no shadow pointing to the front and saying: "Those women''s light armor can be taken away, even though the price is a bit high." Is it high? It is high and outrageous! Each piece must have at least 500,000 contributions, equivalent to fifty ancestral monuments. In Ziyans eyes, each of these ancestral monuments is worth 500,000 or even five million, because this is what he needs and must be obtained. Weapons are very expensive. You can''t do this because you don''t have to pick up your hand, but these armor is something that is very suitable for everyone, and you can save your life at a crucial moment. "How to exchange?" Zi Yan gave a voice to St. Leonto. "Hand on it~www.novelhall.com~ Just get what you want according to the idea. The contribution point is deducted by yourself. For example, if you want to exchange God Wang Jing, you can use the spirit to recite the number. Of course, the premise is that you The number of contribution points is sufficient." After understanding the steps, Zi Yan intends to redeem those things that have already been optimistic. "Purple, there are protoss here." The sound of no sound is heard. How can there be a Protoss here? The sable appeared very unexpected, so pretending to go to the side inadvertently. "The Protoss strong can indeed come here, but the premise must be seven!" Listening to the words of St. Leonto, the purple scorpion''s expression changed slightly and inadvertently looked at the protoss. It was a middle-aged man who was very burly and wore a set of armor. He is the seven products, the most powerful existence of the world? Chapter 2987: Exposure Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It seems that I have noticed the gaze of the purple scorpion. At this moment, the seven products glanced at the purple eyes, and a flash of light flashed in the eyes. Perceived the change of the other''s eyes, Zi Zi suddenly broke into the other direction. "Somewhat." The Protoss, who may be the seven-piece, looked at the purple eyes that went to one side, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He seems to have redeemed what he wants and turned away. The sable was relieved and then went to the previous place, with a quick hand on the front and a barrier. The barriers illuminate and there are many lines on them. At the same time, many pictures appear in front of the purple eyes. The spirit of the purple singer moves, and the resources that represent the king of the gods shine brightly. The purple meditation meditation is one thousand, and the number of the sacred kings becomes one thousand. All this is the rule is in control, very convenient. Therefore, the spirit of Zi Yan immediately extended, and all those ancestors were lighted. At the same time, the armor that had already been optimistic was lighted one by one. At this moment, I need to pay for the contribution of Zi Yan, which has reached millions, and even close to 10 million. Of course, those armor occupy the bulk. Zizhus contribution point has already passed ten million, so he exchanged the rest of the palace and did not hesitate to become the king of the gods. As the final thoughts were confirmed, the contribution of the purple scorpion to the token, a strong ray of light erupted, and the contribution point disappeared rapidly. At the same time, many light spots flew to the side of the purple sable, and were collected by the purple sable. Looking at the ancestral monument of this piece, Zi Yan feels extremely practical. This scene has aroused the attention of other aborigines around us, and they have cast amazed eyes on this side. After seeing the things in the light group, their faces are full of curiosity. However, they did not care, because many Aboriginal shops will exchange a lot of resources at a time when they come here to purchase. They mistakenly thought that the purple eyes in front of them were the managers of the shops. Just redeeming so many high-quality armor, or making them very strange, because this kind of armor, the general protoss can not afford to exchange, and the protoss who have the ability to redeem, have been qualified to enter here. "St. Rentoin, it turned out to be you!" Just then, a faint voice sounded. I saw an aboriginal who came to this side with a smile on his lips. "When you exchange so many things at a time, where do you contribute?" Zi Yan does not know people, and naturally ignores them. The other party said again: "I heard that you have recently got a good job, but you don''t have to contribute so much. Is it because the St. Lun family arranged you to manage the shops here? But what you bought is not useful. Don''t expect those stupid protoss to afford it." "This kind of thing, shouldn''t you have to use Rosa to manage it?" Turned into a faint scent of St. Leontoin, he had a spiritual exchange with the real St. Leonto. He is still collecting things because there are too many resources to redeem. "Somewhat. Just, you suddenly redeem these useless things, is it the value of their discovery? There are so many armor, is there any big move in your family?" The aborigines, named Rosa, once again said that they were looking at the purple eyes with a skeptical gesture. Purple is still not paying attention to him. "St. Leontoine, you don''t seem to be normal." Rosa looked at the sable. At this time, Zi Yan was very nervous and too lazy to take care of the other side. His eyes stared at the front, until the last piece of ancestral monument was taken away by him, and his heart was relieved. Done. "I am familiar with you?" After taking away all the resources, Zi Zi took a look at the other party and turned and left. "you" Rosa stood there, watching the back of the purple scorpion, and his expression gradually became cold. When the purple scorpion left, the light on his body was released. It was a contribution token, but the contribution point was gone. The rest of the, he was all converted into the king of the gods. Once said, if you want him to shoot, you need ten pieces of eight kings of fine spirits, and the number of gods and gods in the eyes is enough to make a lot of shots. After the change with St. Leonto, St. Rento walked outside. He left the trading castle directly and walked towards the city. Passing through a corner, a ray of light disappeared from his side. It didn''t take long for the avatars and Su Mengyao and others to pass by here, and the radiance of the purple scorpion was merged with the avatar. In the middle, everyone did not show any strangeness and walked directly to the residence. "how about it?" After returning to the residence, Su Mengyao asked about Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded, and his face showed a touch of excitement and smile. "All together." Next, he took out the remaining swords and ancestors and handed them to Wang Xianer. The gun ancestors gave the Thunder, as for the shield ancestors and the thorns, because the monks and Zhang Haotian were not there, he could only stay. "The things are already in place, can we leave now?" said the konjac. Can you meet other people? Su Mengyao asked. "I met a person, but I am not familiar with St. Leonto. There should be no problem." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "Now, we must be closely watched by many forces. If we leave now, it will be doubtful. We will wait two days to see it. If the situation is tense, we will leave. Everyone naturally has no opinions. Just half an hour later, Zi Yan heard a noisy voice coming from outside. Hearing this voice, Zi Yan looked slightly changed, and the mind was released. After seeing everything outside, his face changed dramatically. The konjac and others noticed the anomaly and appeared in front of the sable. "You should stop it first." Ziyan started the world and collected the people. At the same time, his brilliance flashed and there were many avatars~www.novelhall.com~ These were transformed into other people and stayed in place. "Purple, get out!" A cold voice came from outside the door. When the door opened, Zi Yan walked out and looked at these strange aborigines in front. He said coldly: "Are you looking for death?" "I think it''s you who are looking for death! Say, are you colluding with St. Leonto?" Purple eyes squinted, "Do you want to die?" The other party sneered: "You still don''t admit it? Look, people have brought us, and he has recruited everything." Separated by the crowd, San Lunto was put on the front, and his face was full of blood at the moment, apparently suffering some suffering. Looking at the way of St. Leontoine, Zi Yan frowned and said, "Are you sick? Is it what he is doing here?" "I still dare to argue, that is, you become his way, and then go to the core trading place!" Chapter 2988: Kill 5 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "You are talking about that place, I did go today." Zi Yan looked up at the castle in the air. At this time, there were a lot of gods gathered in the distance. They naturally came to see the excitement. No one dared to intervene in the aborigines. "You don''t have to fight in front of us. We have already investigated it clearly. You colluded with San Lunto and went to the core trading place. You exchanged a large number of gods, defensive armor and many ancient monuments that have been passed down for a long time!" The opening is a young man, the realm is only three, but his attitude towards the purple is very rude. All other protoss around the world heard it, and they were all surprised. The place of core trading is that they want to go to dreams. It is said that there are many resources there, and they are extremely cheap. "I do not know what you''re talking about." Zi Yan said faintly, naturally he would not admit it, and he did not believe that San Lunto would admit it. "Don''t want to get away from my eyes, now I will hand over things. I can''t do anything about the previous things!" the other said coldly. Zi Yan looked at the Wang Sanpin and said: "You are just three products, where do you have the courage to talk to me?" His gaze swept around, and he followed some of the three or four products. This kind of realm would naturally not be in his eyes. St. Rento was injured and did not say a word at the moment. "you wanna die!" This Wang Sanpin eyes flashed in the eyes. The other aborigines around the four are scattered and surrounded the purple. Zi Yan frowned at each other and said: "Do you really want to die?" "Its you who are looking for death!" When I saw Wang Sanpins voice falling, it was rushing toward the purple scorpion. The light of his energy surged and his eyes collapsed. A sharp blade, headed for the purple scorpion. All the protoss were surprised and the other party was really afraid to shoot. Moreover, it is still three products to four products. Purple scorpion attack. Golden light is raging in front. In the eyes of Wang Sanpin, who had a murderous machine, there was a panic, a weapon traverse in the hand, a loud bang, a broken weapon, and the Wang Sanpin coughed up blood. "Dare to do it in the city, you are looking for death!" The three Wang Pin, who flew out, shouted loudly. At the same time, the aborigines who had previously surrounded the purple scorpion were only the three or four products. Not only did they not take the shot, but they all retreated toward the rear. Retire and retreat until you exit the battlefield. The protoss in the distance were stunned and did not understand what the aborigines were doing. Just then, a cold voice sounded, "Dare to do it in the city, find death!" There was a flying man in the distance, and his body was filled with the breath of five products. He held a long knife in his hand and smashed it in front of him. Knife Mang shot from the tip of the knife, draw an arc, and squat to the purple. The purple singer snorted and the right hand clenched his fist. The dazzling golden light shone above the fist, as if holding a golden sun. boom! The energy is huge, the knife is broken, and the strong fluctuations are scattered. This battle has attracted the attention of many Protoss, saying that it is the first time to dare to do it in the city. A punch shattered the knife, and the purple scorpion rose into the sky, then rushed to the five. Five eyes in the eyes of the cold and stunned, a knife and then smashed. Under the guise of the knife, it only shattered a residual image. The next moment, a huge force fell on him and flew him out. The purple cicada is the realm of Wang Sipin. In the hundreds of years in the lower layer, not only the sword is realized to the level of the four products, but also the speed is also realized to the same height. The five-pronged body flew down, and Sens cold eyes showed a horror. Hey! Just then, the lingering light in his eyes, noticed that the purple enamel had reached his side. "Fast speed!" His look changed, his body was forcibly stabilized, and then the knife turned in his hand and ran across the purple. The knife was smashed, the sound of the air broke, and it was the afterimage. "Here!" After the purple cicada went to the five-character, a boxing out. The energy roared, and the five products coughed out of the blood. The protoss in the distance, looking at the front with shock, a four-category, can easily deal with a five-product. Peng! Peng! The sound of energy turbulence continued to ring, and the five products were screaming and screaming. As St. Rento looked at this scene, his look was equally shocking. Guessing the power of the purple is one thing, and actually seeing it is another. "What are you doing, not killing?" The five products that were repeatedly shot and killed, shouted in anger. In other places, there is another breath of five products. The five products that have been pressed by the sables are sneer at the moment. He feels that this will suppress the sable, but he does not know that such a move has brought him to death. The original Zi Yan is still considering whether he wants to kill or not. He still hesitates in his heart. Now that he sees other people, he has made up his mind. The last boxing out, the thunder light broke out and poured into the body of the five products. Five products hemoptysis, and then did not stand up again. died. In the distance, exclaimed constantly, a five-product was killed, then this thing naturally cannot be hospice. The purple scorpion is still standing apart, and there are also aborigines appearing around. I dont know if its a good negotiation. Its all five. There are four in five products. Looking at the four close aborigines, Zi Yan''s look is getting colder a little bit. "Since you take the initiative to find death, then don''t blame me." There was a long knife in his hand, and a strong breath broke out from him. Four products kill five products, just like the first product to kill two products, even easier than that time. Because he awakened the power, in the case that there is a force against the rules of the sky, it is only a high-level opponent, he is not in the eye. Rushing forward, disappearing, flashing, and cutting out. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, the practice of the knife light extends far. The purple scorpion is indifferent to the volley. In front of his eyes, a five-piece body separates. Four and five products, one person was killed in an instant. The other three five products, the heart is shaking. "It''s you who are looking for death!" The purple voice is cold and the body is murderous. Everyone felt a thorough chill ~www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t help but shudder. The golden light shines, the purple rushes forward, and once again confronts other opponents. "stop!" There was a big drink in the distance, and a stronger atmosphere emerged. It was six products. This six-pin purple is not known, so naturally it is the enemy. He did not pause, and his murder was stronger and stronger, like a teleport, and he immediately came to a five-piece. The knife light continues to pass. The light of the thunder shines in the sky, and a strong atmosphere emerges. The light flashed three times. The blood fluttered in the air, like a **** rain, and the three inhabitants of the three people died. Since the war, five five-person aborigines have been killed and are extremely relaxed. Chapter 2989: Battle 6 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... St. Rento knows what the purple scorpion is doing on the lower level, knowing that he is strong, and there are few rivals in the same rank. But today, when I saw Ziyan killing the enemy, he knew the power of the purple. Even five products can be killed. Moreover, looking at the situation at hand, the sable killing of the five products is completely a massacre. As a result, the five products are useless, so six products appeared. However, the six products have not yet reached the field, and the battle is over. "you wanna die!" Six products screamed and screamed, and it was a blow to the purple sable. boom! Strong energy collisions form waves. The strike of the six products was stopped by people. It was Bo Yuan. Between the raging energy, his robes hunted, "Carmen, what are you doing?" Six products named Carmen, staring at Bo Yuan with cold eyes, angered: "Look at your eyes, can''t see what happened? This guy killed in the city, violated the rules, I have to kill him!" "Purple will not kill people without reason, this is naturally a reason." Bo Yuan said. "There are reasons for killing?" Carmen looked cold. Zi Yan listened to the conversation between the two people in front of him. There is no change in his expression. All the truth is based on strength. Nowadays, he does not have strong power. Bo Yuan does not have any reason. It makes sense to become unreasonable. Moreover, everyone knows that all this requires only one reason. "Bo Yuan, do you really want to stop me?" Carmen stared at Bo Yuan. "He is a member of my iron sword. What happened, naturally we have to carry it." Bo Yuan said quietly. "You really don''t let it?" Carmen''s eyes were more chilly. "Unless you can kill me!" Bo Yuan said indifferently. Carmen sneered. "dead!" A stern light appeared from afar and went straight to the purple. The purple scorpion was squirted with a long knife and smashed toward the sky. Two attacks met, and the body of the purple **** was retrogressed. Another person appeared, this person is six products. "St. Renquez, you have to shoot?" Bo Yuan turned and yelled at the second six. "He killed people in the city, I can''t understand it, naturally I have to solve it. Bo Yuan, you want to stop me?" Six products named St. Renquez, looked at Carmen next to it, said faintly: "Then you have to pass the Carmen first." After that, he rushed to the purple with a sword. At the same time, the six products that are called Carmen are killed to Bo Yuan. Looking at the rushing St. Renquez, the long knives of the purple scorpion are squirted, and the thunder light illuminates the sky. Hey! He rushed forward and got a knife. Hey! St. Renquez blocked a sword and dismissed ridiculously: "There are four products in the district, but also want to deal with six products?" The energy collides, and the purple body is back. Hey! The body of the sable stopped at the time of retreat, and the remaining image was shattered by the scattered waves. St. Renquez frowned slightly. A light appeared on his side, and a smile appeared in his mouth, holding a sword. Jianguang crossed the sky and annihilated a shadow. Looking at the disappearance of the disappearance in front, St. Renquez''s look is unchanged, and it is a sword. Hey! Hey! Hey! A number of swords have passed and annihilated several residual images. The sable did not find a chance to shoot, and St. Renquez failed to attack him when he appeared. His body receded and appeared in the distance. Not far away, the battle between Bo Yuan and Carmen broke out, naturally it was fierce than this, and the roar of the roar continued to sound. "You are so strong?" St. Renquez looked at the purple with sarcasm. On the purple scorpion, the thunder glows and the thunder is urged by him. Since you can''t kill him with extreme speed, you can fight against him with the most powerful power. He handed the long knife to his left hand and punched his right hand. The power of the thunder body continually gathered toward the fist, and a strong breath was released. Feeling the power contained in the boxing of Zi Yan, St. Lunjiz smiled coldly, and a stronger force pushed the sword. The sword squatted, releasing a sharp breath. Zi Yan was boxing out and shouted: "Thunder burst!" The fist collided with the long sword, and the power of the Thunder burst open instantly, forming a horrible wave of volatility, sweeping out St. Renquez. The purple scorpion receded, and there were several sword marks on the robes in front of him. The strength of the six products was really strong. He felt the pain in the skin, and the sword ran into the body along the wound. The power of the Thunder flowed through his body, and the spirits that tried to destroy the vitality were destroyed in an instant. The energy in front is soaring, and St. Renquez is out of it. Compared to the purple, he has a lot of wolverines. The robe on his body has become extremely ruined, and there is residual force of thunder. After the protoss and the aborigines in the distance saw this scene, the look became extremely shocked. The purple cicada is just a four-piece, and it can make a six-piece so embarrassing. "I''m going to kill you!" Six products of St. Renquez screamed and rushed toward the purple. The sable rushed with a knife and slashed. Hey! The two men fought together, and the strong atmosphere continued to surge. Zi Yan alone played against six products, and did not fall into the wind. You know, this is just the purple scent of the four products. If he once again breaks into the five products, isn''t he able to suppress the six products? Once you reach the six products, can you not squeeze the seven products? Looking at the two people in the battle, everyone was extremely shocked. As for St. Leonto, it was extremely exciting. He was arrested before, and naturally he would not admit it, because he did not admit that there was still a glimmer of life, and the result of recognition could only be death. Then they used words to sneak and swear, and the sable was not fooled, which made him relieved. Fortunately, their purpose is not to pursue this matter, but to fight. Bo Yuan and Carmen have not yet won the game, because both have reservations, just to contain each other. During the period, Bo Yuan confessed to Zi Zi: "If you want to leave, we may not be able to protect you." "cut!" There was a big drink in front, and the long sword of St. Renquez broke out with a strong breath. At the same time, Zi Yan is also a strong shot, the strongest knife. When this knife fell, a thick atmosphere emerged, and only four lights appeared on the knife. That is the atmosphere that is released from the ancestral monument. A roar, the purple body is back. In front of him ~www.novelhall.com~ six products of St. Renquez, there is a deep scar on the chest, the thunder of the scars raging. Looking at the wound on his chest, St. Lenkitz''s gaze became violent. At this moment, the emptiness of the emptiness, I saw a piece of knife and ancestors appeared, shrouded around. At the same time, the sword ancestors in the purple knives are now reappearing. Nine pieces of ancestral monuments occupy nine positions and form the field of knives. This is the whole field of knives. The purple scorpion in the field feels the excitement sent by the knife, and the long knife in the hand is also shaking with excitement. "cut!" The purple scorpion screamed, and the long knife in his hand squatted in a moment, and the knife-like knives were smashed, and in the field of knives, he went to the Saint-Jenz in the six products. Looking at the arrival of this knife, St. Lunciz''s face changed greatly, and her eyes were horrified, holding a sword. Chapter 2990: Kill Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The field of knives is transparent, and everyone can see what is happening in the field. After seeing the six products of St. Renquez actually chose the defense, their look changed. The golden light is released from the field, and the crowd watching in the distance is closed by the subconscious of this light. A strong golden light broke out, making it impossible to see what happened in the field. The battle between Bo Yuan and Carmen stopped, and the two turned their heads and looked at it. The field of knives has not disappeared, and the golden light gradually dissipated. When the golden light disappeared and finally saw everything that happened in the field, it was immediately surrounded by one. In the field of knives, only one person is standing at the moment, it is purple. As for the Saint Lenkez of the King Six, it is down. His fallen body was motionless and apparently dead. A four-product actually killed six products. How can this be? No one can believe this scene, even if you see it with your own eyes. St. Leontoin, whose face is **** and wounded, is more and more excited. The more powerful the purple, the more likely he is to succeed in the future. According to the four products of the sable, you can kill the strength of the six products. As long as the sable is promoted again, it may threaten the seven products. You know, seven products are the strongest in the world. Bo Yuans eyes are also full of accidents. He is the realm of six products. He did not expect that the purple scorpion could kill the power of this level at two levels. Carmen said quietly: "This is the end of the matter, what are you waiting for?" As his voice fell, there was light shining around him. Six products. All are six products. No longer one or two, but more than a dozen. These six products have different breaths, some with weapons, and some with soul beasts. Obviously they come from different families. Seeing this scene, Zixiao knows that these original residences are combined. "Give me broken!" A six-piece quickly stepped forward, holding a heavy hammer in his hand, and the hammer hit the ground, like a mountain, hitting the field of the knife. A huge earthquake struck, the field of the knife collapsed, the nine ancestors disappeared, and the figure of the purple scorpion appeared. He looked at the six craftsmen of the craftsman who said: "The artisan Kang family?" The six-handed hammer with a giant hammer said: "Why, do you want to talk to us about incense?" Zi Yan smiled coldly: "I have no feelings with you. Now I just want to make sure that you are a Kang family, so when I am revenge, I will not find the wrong target." "A good boy!" The other party snorted, and the giant hammer in his hand waved again and went to Ziyan. When the weight falls, the power of the field is also suppressed against the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion looks the same, the thunder of the whole body shines, and the pressure is directly shocked, and the fist is attacked. Thunder! boom! The fist light encountered a heavy hammer. In the moment of collision between the two sides, the Thunder burst open, and the purple scorpion swung backwards. The six products from the Kang people flew backwards and stood side by side with the other six products. The two sides are only tempted, and they are not life and death. The body of St. Renquez is still there, they will not be small and purple, and then they will be shot and everyone will be together. Stabilizing the figure, Zi Yan looked at the six original aborigines and said: "Hobb forces can be?" "in!" A six-piece whispered. "What about the Moni family?" Zi Yan said again. "Of course we will not let you go!" Another six-piece opening. Zi Yan smiled lightly: "The three kings of the lower level have already joined together. Together with the previous St. Lun family, other self-reported names come. I have a head debt and I have to know who the enemy is." "Hey, tell you what''s wrong?" A cold scream, "Parry family!" "The Wien family!" "Connor family!" "Jay family!" ...... One after another, the sound is heard, and sure enough, there are more than a dozen of six products, which represent more than a dozen families. Some families have never heard of them, and some are naturally familiar families, such as Parry. And Zi Yan can see that the reason why there are dozens of families, not other families are friendly to him, but these dozens of families are the first-line family of the city, this time against him, except for them Other families simply do not qualify for the shot. Of course, if you kill him, the benefits you get from other families are not likely to get involved. The six shots of the Kang people who had previously shot looked at the indifference of Zi Zi: "If you are interested, you should hand over something that should not be taken. We will leave you a whole body. Not only you, but also your friends. There will also be a whole body." "What?" Zi Yan looked at each other and laughed. "All the things!" How did St. Lenkitz die before, they all looked in their eyes. Those ancient monuments that have been in this core trading place for a long time have not been discovered for many years. I have never thought of the purple enamel here, but it has shown such a strong side. Therefore, these ancient monuments are to be left behind. But the ultimate goal of their arrival is for the dark ants, for the ultimate ant. What happened at the lower level, they have already known that the reason why the purple scorpion can form an absolute suppression of the lower aborigines is naturally because of the control of the dark ants. And this world is based on contribution. If you get the dark ant, then the contribution will be countless. This is really too important for the development of the forces. This point leaves the city twice from Ziyan. If you don''t stay long, you can get a contribution of over 10 million. After seeing the battle of Zi Yan using the monument, they have decided to exchange resources in the core place. It is purple, because in addition to the purple, in this world, no one will want those useless things. As for whether he colluded with St. Leonto, no one knows for the time being. Zi Yan looked at the aboriginal from the Kang, and smiled lightly: "If I don''t pay?" "Then die!" He rushed toward Ziyan, and at the same time, other people moved. I saw the power of the purple sable, they naturally want to go together. Hey! Looking at the crowds coming forward ~www.novelhall.com~ The previously lost knife ancestral monument, appeared again, forming the field of knives, trapping everyone in it. "Everyone can unite, he can''t help us." The six products from the Kang family said quietly. Indeed, more than a dozen six products deal with a four-product area, even if the four products'' strength is unexpectedly strong, it is impossible for them. If they can''t kill Ziyan with more than a dozen people, who can still help him? Listening to the sounds they heard, Zi Yan looked the same. He flew two lights on his body and turned into yin and yang. The yin and yang were separated by light and merged in front to form Yin Yang and Lei Lian. These Leilians only have a large palm, and the speed of formation is extremely fast. There are hundreds of them in the blink of an eye. Those six products that rushed forward, after seeing these Lei Lian, their faces changed. Chapter 2991: Two-color lotus Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the field of knives, there were hundreds of Leilian in an instant. These Leilian were about to be palm-sized, and then they flew toward the six products in front. These six products have never seen such an attack. In their perception of the gods, these two-color lotus flowers are not powerful, but the number is too large, and it is naturally very troublesome. And look at the rear, the yin and yang avatar is like a cannon, constantly releasing the light, just one breath, there are hundreds more Leilian. In a blink of an eye, this piece of knife is not a big knife, it is more than a thousand Leilian, these Leilian is like a bright light, flying toward the front. A group of six products look at each other, they are from the other side''s eyes and see the vigilance. They did not rush to the front, take the initiative to form a defense, want to look at it first. Just then, Lei Lian arrived near and then exploded. boom! boom! boom! ...... The sound of countless roars sounded from the field of knives, and the dazzling glare broke out again, but this time it was no longer a knife, but a burst of Lei Lian. People can''t hear the sound, but seeing the power of Lei Lian''s explosion, watching the raging yin and yang energy, can already perceive the terrible of this blow. Bo Yuan and Carmen no longer fight, the two just form a restraint, while looking at the battlefield. The yin and yang energy is raging, and the dazzling glare is erupting. They also can''t see the situation in the field. After a while, the energy dissipated and I saw that the six products were all standing intact, which made them breathe a sigh of relief. Obviously, a person with purple eyes can''t help a group of people. In the field of knives, after the raging energy is dissipated, these six products that shine with glare all over the body, move forward again. At this moment, they felt a stronger breath coming from the front, only in front of the purple, floating a Leilian. This time, Lei Lian is only a flower. It is no longer a bright yin and yang light, but a very deep light. The faintness has become black. One after another, the volatility and the scattered space in the field have become distorted. Perceived by this fluctuation, the face of all six products is greatly changed. Obviously, the power of this Leilian is stronger and more terrible than the previous thousands of Leilian. Zi Yan stared at the six products in front, and there was a touch of smile on the corner of his mouth. The thoughts and movements, Yin Yang Lei Lin was flying toward the front. Hey! The yin and yang of the yin and yang trembled, constantly zooming in, and the surrounding space began to be madly twisted. Perceived by such fluctuations, the faces of those six products all showed a fascinating color. In the next moment, six products turned and attacked the barriers in the field of knives. A powerful attack fell on the barrier, but it stirred up countless rumors and could not be broken. "Damn, how could this be!" One of the six products screamed, but the previous strike of the Kang family was broken, but why can''t it be broken now? He thought about it and manipulated the soul beast to attack Lei Lian. At this moment, the yin and yang Leilian has expanded to the size of the mountain, and the volatility that is constantly released makes the soul beast unable to get close. Even under the impact of this wave, the soul beast does not retreat. Yin Yang Leilian is too horrible, these people feel a strong threat, so there are more six products, turned and attacked the barriers in the field. A powerful attack fell on the barrier, forming a horrible power, but still broke the field of the knife. At this time, the yin and yang of the mountain peaks arrived, and then burst into blast. After the explosion, the yin and yang Leilian completely covered the field of the knife, and the powerful energy raged, forming an indiscriminate attack. The sable has retreated to the edge of the field, and the thunder has surged to form a defense. He looks at the front and looks extremely indifferent. The four products of him, and re-awakened the power of the rules, after using the power of yin and yang, the combat power naturally became extremely powerful, but he is very clear that this trick is to kill more than a dozen six products, it is impossible. Therefore, when the energy was crazy, he approached the edge of the field and looked up at the sky. There was a light there, and the light was like a seed, and it suddenly became brighter. The seeds sprouted, grew, and became flower buds, and then the flower buds bloomed and turned into a two-color lotus flower. Different from the previous yin and yang Leilian, this two-color lotus flower is a yin and yang energy, which grows out on its own and needs to rely on the enormous power of the sable world itself to maintain. At this moment, the two-color lotus flower is still in the void, the fluctuations appearing, the faint meaning of tearing the space, and even the field of the purple knives, is now no longer stable. With the improvement of his realm, after the use of two-color lotus, the power formed is even more terrible. In the field of knives, the energy of yin and yang Leilian has just dissipated. The figure of the dozens of six products has appeared. They are really as good as the purple scorpion, but they are very embarrassed, but there is no crisis to life. At the same time, they encounter this one after another. The attack made their faces show anger. But in the next moment, this anger was directly replaced by panic. Because there was another attack, this time it was a lotus flower entwined with two-color light, which was different from the previous one. Moreover, the breath released by this two-color lotus flower is also a growing horror, which makes them feel the threat of death. Hey! The lotus began to rotate, and the strong breath circulated. During the rotation, the lotus petals crossed the sky and brought a yellow ribbon. The energy of the two-color lotus has not yet erupted, and the purple dragon has directly withdrawn from the field of the knife. At the same time, in his world, a powerful force came out, and these forces merged into the nine ancestors'' monuments~www.novelhall.com~The ancestral monument released the glare, originally because of the two-color lotus flower, not The field of too stable knives, with the injection of the power of the world, is re-stabilized. If it weren''t for the nine ancestral monuments, the field of the purple knives might have broken open at the moment. The two-color lotus flower rushed forward, and it broke out directly under the horrified expression of more than a dozen. This is the third energy outbreak, once stronger than once, and this time, Zi Yan himself directly withdraws from the field because of this energy. Because this attack is indiscriminate, it will not recognize people, even he can be hurt. He stood outside the field of knives and watched the explosive energy of Lei Lian raging in the field. From the outside, I couldn''t hear the roar of energy, so the surrounding area seemed extra quiet at the moment, and in the field of knives, there was a constant scream. The field of the purple knives, even in the complete case, is still twisted and seems to be broken at any time. Chapter 2992: Slaughter 6 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Everyone is staring at the field of the knife in front. In the field, nine ancestors have released bright light, and the field of formation is distorted. The yin and yang energy in the middle is constantly violent, like a raging storm. As for the dozens of six products inside, they can''t see it at all, and I don''t know how they are. It was quiet all around, no one spoke, as if even the breathing sounds disappeared. They are like petrochemicals, but their hearts are greatly shocked. Zi Yan stood outside the field and looked coldly at the front area. The field of complete knives is very stable. If it is replaced, the field of eight ancestral monuments has already exploded. In the field, energy is raging, and screams are constantly ringing. The purple scorpion takes a deep breath and holds a long knife and re-enters the knife. Looking at the re-disappearing purple sable, those protoss who seem to fall into the petrified forest are waking up and shouting loudly. The violent energy is dissipating, and the power is getting weaker. The purple scorpion that came back to the field once again perceives the breath of those six products. Their breath is weak, but not all of them die, and most of them are still alive. It is indeed six products, stronger than him, the existence of two realms, it is very difficult to kill. Fortunately, his combat power has not been damaged, and it is time to harvest. The strongest in the world is the seven products. At the moment, there are six products that cant help him. The next enemy naturally has seven products left. Therefore, taking advantage of the seven products has not yet arrived, Ziyan needs to collect some interest in advance. The thunder of the body lingers to form a defense, and the purple scorpion does not care about the raging energy, and directly rushes into it, and the long knife continues to squirt. The people outside naturally guessed what was happening inside, and they all exclaimed. "Seeking an adult to shoot!" On the other side, the shocking Carmen shouted loudly, his voice trembled. A knife light appeared from a distance and went straight to the field of the purple knives. This knife was extremely powerful and released the horrible pressure when it arrived. Hey! At the same time, flying a sword from the other side. The sword is sharp and sharp, and it falls into the knives. The two hits met and a strong wave broke out. The buildings below collapsed and countless smokes flew. No one thought that this sudden and powerful knife would be blocked by a sword. Because this shot was blocked, Ziyan was able to successfully kill the other six products. The energy in the field disappeared, and the purple figure appeared. In the vast field, only he stood alone, and the other six products died. Surrounded by a sigh of relief, everyone is shocked. St. Rento is very excited, this pressure is pressed on the purple scorpion. Once he grows up, the future sable will be very relaxed as long as he is willing to support him. Not to mention the dark ants he controls, it is his own combat power, but also enough scary. However, at this moment, the purple scorpion is clearly not out of the crisis, or the real crisis of life and death has just emerged. Because the seven products have come, although there is one in it to help the purple, but only one. Two of the seven products appeared on both sides of the purple sable, one holding a knife and holding a sword. Then Zi Yan noticed that the seven people who took the sword he had seen, was the seven protoss that were previously seen at the core of the transaction. He groaned and immediately guessed the identity of the other party, some surprised. The other side took the sword and helped him at this time. Obviously he could only be the real boss in his power... Iron Sword. "Iron sword, do you want to stop me?" An indifferent voice came from the front, the seven pieces of the knife. The seven products wearing the armor and holding the long sword said: "You are too much." "Excessive?" The other party snorted and said: "He killed people in the city, why do we say that we are excessive?" The iron sword sarcastically said: "Which one is able to come here, isn''t it a human fine? Such a deliberate disguise is really unnecessary. Do you think that with the situation of the Protoss, will you take the initiative to deal with your aborigines?" Directly debunked, the seven original aborigines did not have any angry colors on his face. He said faintly: "If this is the case, then we will open the words. Things must be taken away!" Iron Sword said: "With me, you can''t succeed." "Is it by you alone?" said the Seven Indigenous People. The iron sword said: "There is also the Protoss I represent!" The seven original aborigines heard a big laugh. "A big tone, you want to represent the Protoss? You can represent you, that is, your iron sword power, and you are against us. I believe that there will be many people out of you. Team. As for other Protoss, will they help you?" The iron sword brows slightly wrinkled and did not speak. "Iron sword, you are just a person, or don''t intervene." An old voice sounded, and I saw a person flying over here. At this moment, I dared to directly call the name of a seven-item. Obviously, the coming person is also seven. "This world is ours. We give you the opportunity to awaken and give you resources to grow. You should be content, not to mess with us here." Another voice sounded, the second seven products arrived. On the side of the aborigines, there are three seven products, but the protoss still has only one iron sword. "Iron sword, you can''t be our opponent, stick to it, you can only die!" The fourth aboriginal appeared. Iron Sword said: "If you die, I can kill one!" These people come from different families and believe that no one wants to be the one who died first. "What about that? Just as more people are around you?" There are also seven original aborigines, one after another, and there are more than a dozen. Just like the previous six products, these seven products also come from those big families. Their purpose is very simple, for the dark ants, but also for the ancient monuments that the sable has just got. Because they didn''t know the value of the ancient monument before, now I know. More than a dozen indigenous people, not visible in the weekdays, appeared together, showing the absolute strength of the aborigines. On their opposite side, the Protoss only had one iron sword. Protoss is not without power, but no one is willing to intervene. The iron sword smiled, the bitterness in the smile, and a bit of sadness. "In fact, we are not weaker than them." He did not know who said this, and no one responded to him. "Little doll, this thing can''t stop us, hurry out and die." A strong man said to the purple sable in the field. Zi Yan removed the field ~www.novelhall.com~ put away the knife ancestors and looked at these seven original aborigines. "Hand over the things we want, and then we will leave you a whole body. You don''t have to bargain and say you want to live, we can''t make you alive." The brawny continued. He is telling the truth, even if they can''t get anything today, they can''t make the purple alive. Because the purple scorpion is too terrible, the four products can kill six products and let him grow up, then he will become a nightmare for all the aborigines. "it is good!" Zi Yan nodded, very happy to promise. In such a scene, everyone is a glimpse, so just give up the fight? However, there are so many seven products at the moment, and there is no possibility of a four-piece sable, and death is also the best choice. After the nod of the purple sable in the hands of Guanghua, there was a thing. Chapter 2993: Breaking the sky What appeared in the hands of Zi Yan was a long bow. The longbow looks very primitive and is a very old object. There are many unclear reasons in the field. After seeing this long bow, the look is awkward. I have speculated that these aborigines are so arrogant, is it for this bow? There are also many protoss who know the purpose of these aborigines. At this moment, after seeing Zilong take out this long bow, his look is very unexpected. This bow is naturally broken. Previously in the field of knives, Zi Yan wakes up, this is his biggest card, and his only snuggle. Seeing Zi Yan took out this long bow, the look of those seven products did not change much. They had already guessed that Zi Zi was not reconciled. The longbow flips, the power of the thunderbolt breaks out, and the purple cicada''s look instantly becomes cold. He swayed and slammed his bow. The energy around it began to surge, and a vortex emerged from the longbow, and the spiritual power of the entire city began to converge toward the vortex. For a time, the wind was rising. I didn''t care about the seven products that Zi Yan finally resisted. After sensing this volatility, his face changed. "You want my things, that can, my arrow can shoot one person, see who you choose to die!" The purple cicada''s look became extremely cold, and the longbow was pulled open by his force. Even with the use of the thunder, it was still a little difficult. The aura between heaven and earth gathered above the longbow and became a feather arrow. A horrible breath is released from the feathers. At this moment, everyone changed his face because of this change. After the purple scorpion pointed the long bow to the seven products, all seven products were involuntarily retreating. The dangerous atmosphere is everywhere, and no one dares to ignore it. "Can it still be like this?" St. Rento was shocked by the incomparable shock. I didn''t expect this terrible thing on the sable. Immediately, there was a ecstasy on his face, because of this, the purple scorpion had hope to escape. The iron sword is also a very accidental, with a smile on his face. With this trick, Zi Yan may really be able to go out. At this moment, I saw that Zi Yan did not rely on this arrow to threaten those seven products, but to directly put arrows. Hey! The bowstring trembled, the feather arrow flew out and went straight to a seven-piece. Peng! The feather arrow instantly passed through the seven products, and a giant earthquake, the body of the seven products exploded, blood rain and flying. After seeing this scene, the other seven products changed their faces again and felt very grateful. They planned to continue to rush toward the purple. Peng! At this moment, I saw the feather arrow that flew out, and turned back again, and penetrated the body of the second seven products. The body of the seven products also burst open, and the screams rang in this world. Even killing two of the seven products, this feather arrow composed entirely of energy, has not disappeared, and continues to go to the third place. The seven-faced face changed dramatically and continued to retreat. At this moment everyone is staring at the feather arrows and those seven products, no one will pay attention to the purple. I saw the body of the purple scorpion, and immediately vacated and headed toward the sky. There is a big battlefield over the sky, it is impossible to escape. He went under the mask and stared indifferently at the panicked seven items below. Hey! At this moment, a feather arrow broke through the clouds and flew directly toward the top of the purple scorpion. The feather arrow fell on the reticle of the air, and only a sputum appeared in the air, and then it expanded and became a passage. Did an arrow break through the big city? Seeing this scene, there is a touch of joy in the eyes of Zi Yan. The next moment, he rushed into the channel. "You, today''s hospitality, Zi Yan remembers in the heart! When he returns, he will certainly entertain everyone!" In the sky, the sound of purple eyes was heard, and his body shape disappeared into the passage. At the same time, the shocked people below were sober, and looked up into the air and saw the passage that was about to disappear. Exclaimed and stunned. Those seven products did not immediately pursue, but stood in the same place, staring in front of the incredible. "Kang Tuo, are you still alive?" "Kwai Ma, are you not shot by an arrow?" "I obviously saw that you were dead, and Locke is dead." "No, I saw you dead." These seven products have been heard, and the face is full of surprise. "It is an illusion. The real power of that arrow is not to kill the enemy, but to be an illusion." After a while, these seven products are all reacted, and then all of them are extremely annoying. Obviously, these powerful seven products are counted by Zi Yan. No one has died before. The power of that arrow is not as strong as they have seen. Then, they looked up at the sky and could break the moat out of the city, which was even more terrible. "Adult, what is going on?" Bo Yuan came to the side of the iron sword, saying that this time the aborigines shot on the purple scorpion, all the protoss strong choose to be silent, only he and the iron sword stand on the side of the purple enamel, now the purple scorpion successfully fled, he The heart is also very happy. Looking at the place where the purple scorpion disappeared, the iron sword said: "The big squad has not been damaged. The blow should be some kind of magical power to break open space, and it does not mean that it has a powerful attack power." Then there was a smile on his lips. "However, under the circumstance, no one can detect this, even I was cheated before." The feathers have passed, and the seven products have been smashed. When I saw this scene, his mood was also difficult to calm down. It was extremely shocking. Where can I calm down and see if this is real or illusory. It can be said that the purple scorpion put them together and then managed to escape. Soon everyone else understood this and the sound became louder. St. Lento''s mouth corner, a touch of unnoticeable smile, and today the purple scorpion escaped smoothly, then he is patiently waiting for the return of the purple. Hanging. "Don''t be stunned, and quickly send people out of the city, and try to encircle the purple!" "Not afraid, Zi Yan''s friends are still there, grab them directly!" After a brief shock, these seven products immediately issued orders, but there was no one in the place where Ziwei originally lived. All the companions disappeared, and one after another, the aborigines, had to fly away from the city. At the same time, many protoss forces also left the city and began to search for purple. Whether it is the aborigines, or the protoss ~www.novelhall.com~ faintly feel that the pattern of the world has to change. Because Zi Yans fighting power is too strong, if he cant kill him now, and he will become stronger again, they cant kill it. ...... ...... An arrow broke through the moat, and Zi Yan came outside the city, and chose to teleport the next moment. The teleportation is a long-distance distance, directly to the miles, and then teleported again. After more than ten teleports, the purple scorpion reached more than ten thousand miles. But he still feels incomplete, so the teleports are teleported. It was not until a million miles away that he could stop after encountering the Protoss. The figure appeared from the void, and he saw many different time and space creatures. Search for keywords, all kinds of novels for you to watch, broken burglar chapters Chapter 2994: Trading with the sky Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The different time and space creatures below have different grades. After seeing them, there is a smile on the face of Zi Yan. Its a million miles, and the next seven products that want to find him are hard to believe. He is safe. The figure flashed again, he returned to the world and saw the beast named Tiantian. It is lying on a mountain with closed eyes and wondering if it is sleeping. "Can an adult deal with seven products?" Zi Yan came to the side and asked politely. In the scene that happened before, Zi Yan looked in his eyes. Those seven products were not killed. The real feather arrows did not have any contact with the seven products. The role of the arrow only opened a gateway to the city. Outside the passage. "There are only seven products in the district, and the bow can shoot!" Broke the sky and opened one eye, disdainfully said. Seeing it is so easy, Zi Yan is obviously not convinced. The sceptical expression of Zi Yan was seen in the eye, and its tone became dissatisfied. "Why, do you think this adult is lying?" Zi Yan said: "Since the bow can shoot, why should we run out? Is it better to shoot them directly with one arrow and another?" The sky looked at Zi Yan with almost ridiculous eyes. "These seven people are really not in the eyes, but the city is weird. Once the law is manipulated, although it cant kill the grown-up, it can be sleepy. Live in this adult. If this adult is trapped, you can only die when you arrive." "So adults are for me?" "Of course!" Zi Yan didn''t know if it was credible and untrustworthy, so he said again: "I plan to stay here for a while. If the seven products suddenly come, it will be very troublesome." The sky was annoyed and said: "Do you not believe me? Go take the spar and shoot ten pieces!" Zi Yan took out ten pieces of Shen Wang Jing, this thing he has a lot now, the district 10 is not at all distressed. Looking at the broken sky, swallowing the king of the gods, and then did not say anything, Zi Yan is to let go of his heart, turned and left. Obviously, the sky is really the strength to shoot seven products. Completely let go of the purple scorpion, provide resources for everyone, let them refine, fight for the break, and also give the armor purchased from the core trading place to everyone. He was glad that the first time was to collect everyone, or else when they fled in a hurry, they simply left with everyone. After that, he released the dark ants, and then they hunted the spatio-temporal creatures here. The contribution points are second, they need to grow, and the queen needs to break through. A million miles away from the city, I believe that they will not be found in a short time, so the sable is safe now. Sitting cross-legged on a mountain peak, he began to refine and refine the gods, and contributed tokens to his legs. The light was constantly changing, and there was little contribution left on it, and it began to grow rapidly. Zi Yan doesn''t want to waste time. He needs to break through faster because he is not sure when the monk will come to this level. In case they arrive early, they will be caught by the aborigines and then come to marry him. The dark ants are densely packed, and the number is endless. Under the control of the ant king, they walk through the ground and find that they can deal with the different time and space creatures before they appear from the bottom of the earth, and they are encircling the creatures of different time and space. In the world of Zi Yan, the queen is in a state of unfolding, and the ant king in the dark ant is constantly coming out of the battlefield. Through the world passage, before coming to the back of the ant, the resources decomposed from one strand are given to the ant. Rear. After the queens swallow these resources, some will be used for reproduction, and the other will absorb them and then break through. In the mountains that are not far away, you can see the queen behind you in a blink of an eye. Every time I see the queen, there will be a touch of disdain in his eyes. Although the queen is a neighbor to the sky, the two sides have never had an exchange. Every time the queen sees the sky, there will be a fear from the heart. In this kind of existence, it can''t avoid it, and it is impossible to actively interact with each other. It is even possible to change a place if possible. In the leisure time, I will walk in the world of Ziyan, and everything I see is extremely disdainful. Until one day, he broke through a space and saw the gods and gods exchanged by the purple scorpion. His expression was finally no longer full of disdain, his eyes were shining, and he swallowed it. This swallow, I dont know how many gods and kings swallowed, until the purple scorpion appeared, glaring at the sky. Breaking the sky and licking his mouth, he said: "You kid can, even hide so many spar, why not take it out early?" "I use them all." Zi Yan said. "Crap, who takes the spar just for the sake of good looks? Nonsense, I need half." "No, we have a lot of people, we need these things to break through!" Zi Yan shook his head and refused decisively. This space, he hides very deep, never thought that it was still found in the sky, and it was easy to break open, the rules could not be blocked. However, considering that the other side can even get through the big city, it seems that it is nothing to open an internal passage from his world. Looking at the tough purple eyes, I opened my eyes and said, "I heard that you want to leave here?" "What does this have to do with you?" Zi Yan looked at the sky. "Breaking the sky, even this day can be broken. Do you say that this matter is related to this adult?" The purple eyes heard and changed his mind and said: "What do you mean, can you break the world?" "It should be like it can be." The tone of the sky is full of uncertainty, but a pair of eyes are staring at the king of the gods. Zi Yan instantly guessed the other party''s meaning, said faintly: "Don''t say that you are not sure, even if it is determined to open, it is useless. As long as I arrive at eight products, I will naturally leave here." Breaking the sky and laughing: "Go to the next level?" "What is the next layer?" Ziyan asked. "You are sure that after you arrive at the eight products, you will be able to go back to where you want to go, maybe you will go to the next level, and then layer after layer, you will never go back." Zi Yan frowned, his eyes staring at the sky. The sky once again reveals a disdainful look~www.novelhall.com~ said: "You are in front of me, don''t worry about it, in a word, on this layer, I will help you to leave, this spar is all for me." "Without these things, we can''t break the ground. When the enemy comes, we can only die!" Zixiao dissatisfied said: "Since you know that you want this thing, why didn''t you shoot some powerful time-space creatures, the core trading place, if you have contributed, this thing can be exchanged indefinitely." Staring at the purple eyes, dissatisfied fangs: "How come you didn''t say it?" One person and one beast began to argue, and it is impossible for the purple scorpion to smash all the gods to the sky, but the broken sky can break through the magical power of the world, or let the purple scorpion be very heart-wrenching. Maybe, at that time, I really left with the power of breaking the sky. In the end, the two sides reached a deal and took one-third of the day. When the rest of the sables returned to the city, they were redeemed for him. Unbreakable, he opened his mouth and swallowed one-third of the gods. Chapter 2995: Ant colony Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The time passed for a month. In this month, Zi Yan did not fight, and he has been refining the gods. The battles were all handed over to the dark ants, and the sables did not come out once, and the contribution points were tens of millions. A month''s time is not enough for those in the city to find a million miles away, not to mention that there are many different time and space creatures to deal with. The time passed quickly for two months. On this day, a strong breath came from the world of Zi Yan. This breath comes from the queen, and its volume has skyrocketed again, with strong fluctuations in the body. When I fell asleep on the mountain, I felt this fluctuation. I opened my eyes and glanced at the ants and continued to sleep. The purple scorpion flashed and came to the side of the queen. At this time, the queen was promoted to five products. It has stayed in the four products for many years and has already reached its peak. So when it came to this world for a very short time, it was a breakthrough. "Congratulations!" Looking at the queen, Zi Yan said with a smile. From the forehead''s forehead, a light flew out, and the light turned into a human woman, she was looking at the purple. Zi Yan looked at the woman in a tight black dress, and then looked at the front of the queen, with a doubtful color on her face. "This is my avatar, I can control the dark ants instead of me." The queen said. Ziyan nodded, although the queen could control the dark ant, but it always gave orders, but could not see what the dark ants had done. Now that they have this avatar, they can see it with their own eyes. Dark ant. "Would you like to go out and have a look?" asked Zi Yan. "Ok." Nodded. The purple scorpion unfolds in the world, and the woman in black has left and went to the outside world. She saw the dark ants fighting underneath, densely popping up to the end of the world. These dark ants are like land reclamation. In the past few months, they have moved a long distance, and there are no living dark ants. During the period, no shadows were explored, and the mother nests that produced these different time-space creatures were not found. Next, Ziyans contribution token was handed over to the queens avatar. She has her own name, called Paige. Paige took the token of the sable, followed by the sable, and sometimes went to the periphery to look at the situation of the dark ants. The purple scorpion knees on the mountain to practice, and Paji stood by, sometimes going out, she was very curious about the world. Time has passed for the past six months. In the past six months, Paige has been following the purple, as if he were his guard. On a certain day, Paige, who only spoke up when Zizi woke up, suddenly said: "There are dark ants who have discovered humans." The purple singer opened his eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes. Less than a year''s time, even if the refining of the gods is not enough, it is not enough for him to break through. "What person?" asked Zi Yan. Paige shook his head and said that the dark ants could not be separated, but the other party had discovered these dark ants. "You enter the world with dark ants, and I go to see the situation." Zi Yan said, it was in the direction of Paji. Since it is discovered, it must be left because the enemy will come at a very fast speed. Paji gestured to the dark ants to enter the world of purple sables, and the purple scorpion teleported to where humans appeared. It turned out to be the Protoss, which made Zizi very surprised. In less than a year, the other party can find millions of miles away, and it seems that it has never slackened. After the appearance of the purple cicada, it was discovered that the protoss did not leave, but stood there, as if waiting for him to arrive. "I have seen Ziyan adults!" The coming person is the realm of the five products, but he respects the purple eyes of the four products. Zi Yan looked at him indifferently. "Adult, we have been looking for you for a long time." After seeing the silence of Zi Zi, I continued to say. "Find me to kill me?" Zi Yan said lightly. I smiled and said: "Where is the adult saying? We are both in the Protoss camp, how can we deal with adults?" Zi Yan said: "Don''t deal with me, then you want to form an alliance with me?" Bian said: "Before we came to the adults, if you met the purple scorpion, you must ask the adults what resources they need. If we can provide them, we will do our best to help." According to the normal circumstances, this time the sable, should ask who his adult is. But Zi Yan didn''t ask this question. He waved his hand and said, "No need." After that, his figure disappeared. After shouting twice, not seeing the purple response, it was a helpless sigh, turned and left. ...... ...... The dark ants were all collected, and Paige returned to the world of sable, and then the sable moved away. Of course, I wont go further, but go to another place. "Who is coming from?" After everyone settled down, Su Mengyao asked. "It is a Protoss and the attitude is very friendly." Zi Yan said that he did not ask the other party from which force, but he can be sure that the person is definitely not an iron eagle. As for other protoss forces, Zi Yan is really not interested in knowing. He has nothing missing now. The only thing missing is his own strength. Once he becomes strong and can fight against the seven products in this world, it is when he returns. He has dark ants and does not need other people to help. Iron Eagle is his only recognized force. Through the expression of Zi Yan, Su Mengyao also guessed the purpose of coming, but did not say anything. When I was in the city, Zi Yan needed help. Those forces chose silence. Now they see the potential of Zi Yan. At this time, they want to form an alliance. Everything is naturally late. The sable is gone again. Soon after he left ~www.novelhall.com~ there are seven products that come here, there are protoss and aborigines. They found a circle, naturally can not find the purple scorpion, even a dark ant can not find. However, through the traces of the battle, they can see the scale of the dark ant, the ugly face, and become even more unsightly. "What should we do now?" "Nature is chasing!" For the next period of time, these seven products are constantly looking for purple sables, and because of the many dark ants, the sables can only change places one after another. He never met these seven products, and after repeated changes, he continued to deepen. There is something in the depths of the world. The sable is not clear. He only knows that the number of strong people in different time and space creatures is increasing, and the large-scale dark ants fighting is getting more and more difficult. These seven products reappeared, saw traces of ground battles, and looked deep into the traces. They stopped chasing and there was a fear in their eyes. Chapter 2996: Different time and space Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Is it there?" A seven-person aboriginal stared at the front and looked very dignified. Beside him, other Aboriginal people stopped and stopped. They also looked ahead, as if there was a very dangerous existence, and everyone had a fear in their eyes. "If he really gets there, it must die!" A seven product said easily: "It seems that we don''t have to worry about it." His ease is obviously pretending, because no one can easily come to this place. The higher the level, the more nervous you are here. "It seems that he will die!" Another seven-character said, although the look is not natural, but the tone is very positive. The other seven products all nodded. "Let''s wait, just in case." These seven products want to stay here for a while, but for some reason, the heart is very fearful, so they have to retreat to the rear, but when they leave, they leave some visual means here. If the sable appears, they can find it in the first place. Although this is not a big possibility. "Can''t kill him, we can drive him to a dangerous place, so we have succeeded." One of the seven products said loudly because of the tension. At this moment, the seven products turned and saw that there were other seven products not far away. These seven products came from the protoss. Among these seven products, there are iron swords from the iron sword forces. He frowned and looked deep into the depths. He did not expect the purple scorpion to pass. "Oh, its too stupid." A sigh came from the side. "Its just stupid, and too self-righteous. We came here to find him, just to remind him to be careful. I think he misunderstood that we saw his potential and wanted to form an alliance with him, so I have been avoiding it." "If such a person has a good potential, he can have no brains and how can he become a thing in the future?" These seven products from the Protoss, you say a word, the sarcasm that can''t be said. The iron sword stood on the side and did not speak, looking at the front quietly. The aborigines are waiting here, apparently thinking about whether the purple will return. As for the seven products that are evaluated by Ziyi, he has different opinions on this. If Zizi is really a brainless person, it is impossible to overthrow all the aborigines at the lower level. Give the Protoss a pure land. As for this in-depth, it should be unintentional, but who can guarantee that he will die? "Iron sword, why don''t you talk?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. The voice of other arguments disappeared, and everyone turned their heads to look at the iron sword. The seven people who had previously opened said: "The idiot of Zixiao went straight into the depths. It seems that you are betting on the bill, not only doing a bad relationship with the aborigines, but also affecting the future development of the forces. There is no benefit here." The iron sword said faintly: "I have never bet on it. Everything is done in my heart. I feel that the purple is good. I think he should not die under the calculation of the aborigines. That is all." "Haha, it''s just a pity, it''s a pity that he can''t come back to repay you. Entering the area, even the seven products can''t survive, let alone a four-item?" This time, the iron sword did not respond, because there is no meaning. That area is very dangerous, because all the high-level different time and space are here, so that the seven products are not willing to step in. He was full of worries about Ziyan. This time, unlike in the last time in the city, Ziyan only had to face more than a dozen of seven products. The number of the Tianzu people in different time and space is extremely large. It is said to be the base camp of the time and space. ...... ...... Zi Yan didn''t know what he was about to face. He slowly deepened in the teleports. This kind of in-depth is not known to him. Until he encountered more and more different time and space creatures, many of the dark ants could not come out to fight, he felt that there seemed to be some problems. At this time, he finally met a human-like time-space creature, which is a five-piece, and it still has the shadow of different time and space creatures. Zi Yan took the knife up and easily killed the other side. Next, he was here to rest, releasing some of the dark and dark ants of the four and three products, because the level of time and space creatures here is very high, one product and two products are almost useless, even if it is a group. Paji is commanding these dark ants to fight, and Zi Yan continues to practice. Three days later, Paji told me that he had discovered the existence of a five-piece, and the sable went to kill. In the following days, there will be five products appearing one after another, but the number is not much, and it is easily killed by Zi Yan. After repeated, about a month later, suddenly one day, Paji told that a dark ant squad was destroyed. "What?" Zi Yan opened his eyes. "A small team, including the leader, was completely destroyed." Paige said that his expression looked very dignified. Zi Yan said: "Go, go see." The leader of Paji is the ant king. They usually hide in the ground and can''t fight. When they were in the lower level, only the King of the Kings could find them. They didn''t want to come here, they were discovered. When the purple scorpion arrived at the place, a human being was standing there. There is obviously no human being here. He is a meta-time creature, but there is no smell of different time and space creatures. He is a six-piece. Seeing the appearance of Zi Yan and Paji, he fell on his eyes and accidentally said: "The four products in the district dare to come here, but it has some meaning." After that, he looked at Paige and said, "Is that black ant is yours?" Paige looked at each other nervously. The sable is frowning. The other party continued: "Since you have come here, don''t think about leaving." In the eyes of the other party, there is a murderous machine, and the powerful six-product atmosphere is released. The two sides are enemies~www.novelhall.com~ It is natural that they should not be merciless, so they rushed forward and got out. Hey! At the moment of the knife-cutting, his field of knives unfolded and his strength fell. The purple scorpion, which did not have the slightest hand, used the full force to kill the six. The previous sable was still wondering why the aborigines did not catch up, but after hearing the words of the previous six, he guessed something possible. Here, perhaps to the site of different time and space creatures, they have not dared to come again. Staying here, you may not meet the aborigines, but you will encounter powerful time-space creatures. In this case, the sable should be considered, should it stay here. After thinking about it, he decided to stay here for a while to see if there is no strongman of the seven products, he has the power to protect himself. After a few days, the six strong people appeared again, and the number was very large. Chapter 2997: 7 products arrived Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reason why Zijing knows that there are six more items is because Paiges dark ant team has been destroyed. Those who can scream in this area are the strong ones in the dark ants. The destruction of each team is a big loss for the queen. "The second team has been destroyed." Paji said again, in a short while, two teams have disappeared. "go!" The sable with Pudge forward, and then saw a group of six products, they are moving straight forward, and the surrounding dark ants are cleaned up. Zi Yan looked at this scene, his expression changed, his hands flashed, but he did not hesitate to come up with a broken long bow. Because the distance between the two sides is too far, they are scattered, and the field of the knife is not well covered. Power pulls the bowstring, the energy between the heavens and the earth begins to distort, and madly gathers above the longbow, a strong breath rushes out, and a feather arrow is formed by itself. call out! The feather arrow was shot, and a rainbow light was drawn, and it fell on a six-piece body. Peng! A giant earthquake, the body of the six products exploded. This is the first time that Aster has used feather arrows to kill people and is very satisfied with its performance. Next, he continued to work hard, one after another. When each arrow falls, there will inevitably be a six-piece slain, and as they continue to approach, the number will be less and less. The six products that had rushed to the front stopped, and there was obviously panic in the eyes. They have been able to turn into human beings and have wisdom. They stopped, but the purple eyes did not stop, the feather arrows continued to fly out, the fluffy voice rang in the sky, and the blood was shining. In the sky, there are constant rules of light falling, and those flying blood rains disappear after landing. The contribution token of Zi Yan continues to shine and the contribution continues to grow. It has been going on for so long, and the contribution on the Aster token has long been an astronomical figure. There are six products that decide to escape, but how his speed can keep up with the purple, and soon these six products are all shot. After all the six products that came before were shot, Zi Zi gestured to Paige to let the dark ants come back. "We have to go." I shot a lot of six products, I believe that I will come to the seven products soon. This realm is something he can''t deal with. Although the promise of breaking the sky is vowed, he can''t completely pin his hopes on the broken sky. At the command of Zi Yan, Paji immediately signaled that the dark ants had retraced. Just not waiting for all the dark ants to take away, there is a light on the side of the purple scorpion. "Human, let me take a trip?" The sound that suddenly sounded made the face of the purple cicada change. He turned and fell down. The knives that shine with the power of yin and yang are descending from the sky, and there is a strong breath. The seven-character look is indifferent and raises his hand to heaven. Peng! The knife light was shattered and the purple scorpion quickly receded. "I don''t mean to hurt you, let me take a trip." The seven products said again that the speed is faster. In the case of three grades, the speed of the purple scorpion is obviously slower than the other side. The other party''s words, Zi Yan naturally will not believe, seeing can not get rid of the opponent, he directly launched the field of the knife. The ancestral monument appeared, the field was formed, and the seven products were successfully trapped. "dead!" The purple scorpion screamed and slammed with a long knife. The four knives lingered on the blade and slammed. Feeling the power of this knife, the look of the seven products became extremely dignified, and a strong breath erupted, and a punch slammed toward the knife. boom! The energy giant earthquake, the knife smashed, the purple scorpion body flew down and fell to the edge of the field. His face was a little pale, his eyes were staring at the seven products that were retrogressed in the front. The previous strong one could kill one of the six products, but obviously, there was no one. "You only have four products, but you can''t help me!" The seven-star stared at Zi Yan and said: "Go with me to the depths, I am not malicious to you!" Of course, the purple scorpion does not believe, his eyes are cold and glamorous, the light flashes in his hand, and the longbow appears again. At the same time, he rushed to the sky in the longbow: "The success or failure is here!" "Do not worry, kill seven products, hand to come!" There is a voice of confidence in the long bow. The purple cicada also puts down his heart and immediately exerts his strength to pull the longbow into a full moon. When I saw the seven items in this scene, my face changed greatly. I saw him swaying and immediately turned into dozens of figures. But it seems that this is still useless, so the figure flashes again and turns into hundreds of thousands of tracks until it occupies more than half of the field. The long bow of the purple scorpion has been drawn into a full moon, and the energy feather arrow has been reshaped, but he does not know which target to shoot. "Which shot?" Ziyan asked, but did not immediately get a broken response. Although many of the seven avatars in front did not attack immediately, the sable is still very anxious. "Quickly say, which one to deal with?" Zi Yan asked. It was a moment of waiting, and the sound of breaking the sky came out. "Its useless, let alone surrender." "Stop! What a joke, big deal..." The sable is ready to say that he can''t escape, but when he is ready to put up the longbow, he sees a figure outside the field of the knife. They are all seven products, and there are dozens of them. The powerful force contained above the longbow dissipated, and the energy feather arrow disappeared. The purple cicada was shocked. He is just a four-product, but the other party has come to dozens of seven products. Hey! Among the fields, the seven products that all disappeared and reappeared said: "Let me go, our master will see you!" The owner of these seven products is undoubtedly the creator who has been looking for a shadowless nest. I didn''t expect him to find the other party, but the other party took the initiative to find him. Its just that its obviously the strongest mothers nest. After Ive gone, the hope of living is too embarrassing, and Im not willing. He looked at the seven products, prepared to remove the field, and then unfolded the world, fleeing directly. "Go and see, I want to see it, what is it?" At this time, the sound of breaking the sky sounded. "You won''t hang me?" Zi Yan has no bottom. "I am using what you have, what is the body of the seven products that I have just used, I am somewhat familiar." Zi Yan nodded and said to the seven products: "Well, I will take you with you." He removed the field ~www.novelhall.com~ put away the longbow. The seven products also responded with a nod to the purple, and then Ziyan found the space in which he was located, and there was an inexplicable oppressive force. Obviously, the other party is worried about running away. Next, the purple sable is carried by this group of seven products, going to the depths of the world. There, it is the real core of the time and space creatures. Ps: I have been getting things about the public number. I have the idea of ??putting the article on the public number so that everyone can read it for free. There are some confusions for the time being. Let''s announce the public number first. You can add some attention first. When I ask other people, see how to upload free chapters with more than 600 words. The public number is the pinyin of the pen name in the pen name: [zhongxiamadu888] Chapter 2998: Fina Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Under the leadership of a group of seven products, Zi Yan walked toward the core of this region. In the middle of the road, these seven products did not embarrass him, but they suppressed the space in which he was located to prevent his escape. Looking at so many seven items around, Zi Yan has given up and escaped. He asked what was going on in the sky and there was no reply. Nowadays, he can only take a step and see one step. In the process of deepening and deepening, Zi Yan finally came to the core of different time and space creatures. He saw a city in which all the time and space creatures lived. The city has no walls and only four scattered buildings. These seven items along the way did not talk to Zixiao, and at the same time did not explain the pattern here. Along the way, other different time and space creatures see the purple eyes, the look is different. Looks like, you shouldn''t bring an enemy, and it''s still so popular. The purple singer came to listen to it and was brought to the core of the city by these seven products. His heart is very shocking, because at least six items are inhabited here, and the number is extremely large. They stood outside, and the suppression still did not disappear. One of the seven products indicated that the purple scorpion entered. The sable can only come to the front, not waiting for the door to knock, it is a sound. "Come in." It is a woman''s voice. Zi Yan pushed in and saw a young woman sitting in the hall and smiling at him. This is naturally a stranger, Zi Yan said with vigilance: "What are you looking for?" "Look at you," the woman said. Purple sorrow becomes more and more doubtful. He doesn''t know each other. What good looks? "I want to see, the owner of the broken beast, who is it." Purple is heard and even more puzzled. The other party knows the sky? Hey! Just then, a brilliance appeared, it was a broken sky. Standing next to Zi Yan, he looked at the woman and said, "You got it wrong, he is not my master! Also, I don''t seem to know you!" The woman smiles and stands up, then she lets her side away. "Breaking the sky, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A voice came from behind the screen, and another young and beautiful woman walked out. She was wearing a long colored dress and slowly walked forward. "Sure enough, you!" The sky broke out and said: "I didn''t expect you to be alive." "Don''t you live well?" said the woman in a colorful dress, smiling. I saw her waving gently and the previous woman left. "Do you know?" Zi Yan looked at the sky. The color skirt woman looked at Zi Yan and smiled: "This is your master? Introduce and know." "Hey!" Zi Yan took the initiative to say: "My name is Zi Yan, I am not the master of the sky." The woman in the dress said: "You must be its master! Because it only works with the master, never do things for others! Whoever orders him will die!" The purple eyes heard and the face was transient. Silent silence does not speak. The woman in the dress continued: "It seems that you still don''t know about it." Dissatisfied said: "Enough, he is not my master, then, I only said that I will assist, but I did not say let me recognize the Lord. But you, how can you be in this place?" "Are you not here too?" The woman in the dress said: "I felt a breath in the past, I felt like your breath, but it quickly disappeared. Now it seems that my perception was correct, the breath is you, and you went. Next level, I am on this floor." Nodded in the sky, when it was sleeping, what happened specifically, I dont know. Zi Yan was a little surprised and asked: "When the gods created this space, are you there?" The woman in the dress said with a smile: "There was no presence, they didn''t know my existence, but they also saw the world shape." The purple cicada is more and more shocked, and seeing the world shape with his own eyes, what is the other side of the other, and how powerful is it? "Don''t think so strong, it is now trapped here." The woman in the color skirt did not deny, nodded and said: "Yes, I am trapped here, and I have to compromise with the rules here. All the enemies you see are actually my people." Looking at the purple scorpion still incomprehensible, the sky continued to say: "It is the mother''s nest you have been looking for!" "what?" The face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and the woman in this dress was incredulously watched. After he fled the city, he had been letting the shadowless creatures find their mother''s nest through different time-space creatures. I didn''t expect the mother''s nest to be the woman in front of me. The woman in the color skirt was debunked and still not angry. She looked at Zi Yan and said: "I only had a sorrow in the past, very weak. The gods of your Protoss are shutting me here and let me merge with the rules. Create our people for your trials." "What is the **** of heaven?" Suddenly asked. "Rules control!" said the woman in the dress. There was nothing to say in the cold. "This is a lot of years of hospitality. Of course, it is because they don''t know my identity. If you know it, I am afraid that it will not be like this. But the reason why I did this in the past is related to my intentional exposure to the weak atmosphere. Because I need a very long time to recover, I need such a safe place." Zi Yan nodded, but he did not know why the woman in this dress wanted to tell him this, and why let those seven products bring him here. He asked: "Are you looking for me, is it going to see the sky?" "A dead bug, do you need to be so polite to it? It has a name, called Fina, and it is not to see me, it is looking for you, it is asking for you!" It was very dissatisfied to open the day again. The woman in a colorful dress named Fina looked at the sky and looked at her with a bit of resentment. She did not deny, naturally it is the default. Zi Yan looked at her and said, "Then you...what are you looking for?" The sable, who wanted to continue to be polite, was glanced at the broken sky and could only change his mouth. "You take me away," Fina said. "What?" Some people can''t believe it. "Do you have your ears back? It says you want to take it with you. It is trapped here, and it is impossible to leave." Dissatisfied, it is actually dissatisfied with the attitude of Zi Yan, and it is not so respectful to it, but to a bug in the district, but lowered its posture. "When the sky breaks here, I don''t feel the breath of it until I use it to perceive it..." "That is not called use, it is the adults who took the initiative to show up." The daybreak interrupted the other party''s words. Fina did not bother to break the sky and continued: "I guess you should have something extraordinary in your body that can hide in the sky. So, you can take it with you~www.novelhall.com~ "" Looking at the purple eyes that are blaspheming, Fina continued: "You don''t have to worry about losing money. I will leave with some people. You take me away, I fight for you, and my fighting power is better than your ants. Its a lot stronger. Its going to grow to my level, and it will take countless years! Listening to Fina, the purplish stunned his head. He felt that he was smashed by a piece of pie that fell from the sky. Is there such a good thing in this world? Ps: The details about the public number are still being explored slowly. You can add it first. Can''t add books, you can try again. The public number is the pinyin of the pen name in the pen name: [zhongxiamadu888] Chapter 2999: Retreat Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the mother''s nest of this world, Fina has countless men and is a god-level existence. She suddenly said that she would follow the sable, which made the sable look like a huge pie on her head. He is a little dizzy, and this surprise is too fast. However, he was not overwhelmed by this huge surprise, but he was puzzled and asked: "How can I believe in you?" Fina looked at the broken sky next to it. Zi Yan also looked at the sky, and said: "Although it is very annoying, it is still worth believing." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, what do I need to do?" "You just need to take me along when you are away. As for what you want to do now, it is natural to follow you," Fina said. "Breaking the world requires a lot of power. Although I can break open without any effort, the consumption will not be small." Looking at the purple scorpion. Listening to the sky, Zi Zi knows that it needs to make some discounts, it should be very difficult. However, he does not leave now, even if he wants to leave, it is absolutely impossible. Because it is very suitable for the king of the world, he needs to grow up. At the same time, he has to wait for the monk and others to arrive. Whether or not there is a next level, he is not clear, but with the means to break through the space, he does not have to care about the arrival of the eight products, and where to get there after leaving. Because he does not intend to go, ready to return to the realm of the gods. "I need to grow up now, just..." Since he promised Fina, he and his alien time-space creatures became allies, and as a result, they seem to be unable to fight. Fina smiled and said: "The survival of the fittest, the survival of the fittest is the same everywhere. You can continue to fight here, and your dark ants, you can continue to fight." "Can you?" asked Zi Yan. "Of course, people in the city can''t kill it on weekdays. We will set up a battlefield ourselves. We will select and cultivate excellent ones through life and death. Nowadays, you have dark ants, but you can put them in the battlefield. "" In this way, nature is no better. The monks didn''t know when they would arrive, and Zi Yan didn''t want to delay at the moment. Under the leadership of Fina, he went to the battlefield. The battlefield is very large, and the low-level time-space creatures living in it are killing each other. Paji appeared next to Zi Yan, looked at the battlefield, and flashed a ray of light in his eyes. He was very satisfied with this. Looking at the satisfied smile on Paige''s face, Zi Yan directly unfolds into the world, and the steady dark ants are swarming toward the battlefield. The alien time-space creatures that were fighting in the moment seemed to have received new orders, stopped fighting and then killed them against the dark ants. A massive killing took place. Reassure, this place is safe enough. Fina looked at Paige next to her and then said to the purple. Ziyan nodded and released the queen. The queen has already known what happened here through Paige, and there is no opinion on it. It is rare that there will be such a place of ascension, and its heart is naturally very happy. "Then you stay here to grow." Zi Yan said to the queen. The queen nodded and said that there was no opinion, Zi Yan was leaving with Fina, and then he was going to retreat with a whole heart. Su Mengyao and others appeared in his world, where Fina arranged for them to live in their respective places. Those who have turned into humanoids in different time and space, I do not know whether they have received orders, and they are no longer hostile to the Ziyan people. I have not entered the world of Ziyan, but stayed in this area. During the period, Zi Yan asked about the identity of the other party, but the day after the death of the memory was forgotten, apparently to perfuse him. As for Fina, she said that she only recognized the owner, and Ziyan did not ask. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize the Lord. Just killing the sky is really helping him. ...... ...... Outside the area where the opponents of different time and space are seated, the aborigines are still waiting. The threat that the sable brings to them is too great, and they naturally do not want each other to live. Even if I know that the other party is too many, I still wait here. In another area, the seven products from the Protoss are waiting here. As long as these aborigines did not give up, they would not give up. After all, the potential of Ziyan is really big. In a blink of an eye, one month passed and there was no movement in the depths. A month''s time is enough for the sable to go deep for a long time and then be killed. Two months, three months, until one year, there is no purple cicada out. These aborigines can almost conclude that the purple cicada died inside. "This guy will die! We should go! I know that I will not be out of my heart, it is a waste of time." One of the Protoss seven dissatisfied said, while glanced at the iron sword, his eyes full of sarcasm. The iron sword bet on the purple scorpion, if the sable is dead, the iron sword will have nothing. In this year, although the iron sword has remained here, he also knows what happened in the city, and the iron sword force was suppressed by other original residents. The iron sword is in a bad mood, not only because there is no news in Ziyan, but because of the deliberate sarcasm and piety of these protoss. Helped Zi Yan, he thought it would be suppressed. But what he did not expect was that the protoss would even suppress themselves. The seven original aborigines left some backhands in front, and then they left. During the period, they sent some six products to stay here. Bo Yuan was also transferred by the iron sword. The iron sword force suffered a crush. He had to go back to the town, or the power would inevitably collapse. "Adult, Zi Yan really...?" Bo Yuan looked at the iron sword. The iron sword slowly shook his head and said: "The seven products in the city are not able to help him, let alone here? Rest assured, he is not so easy to die, you are here to guard, inform me when there is news." Bo Yuan nodded. Next, he and the other six powers of the other forces are waiting here, this is the whole integer for ten years. There have been no news for decades, so more six products have gone. Soon, its been decades. There are only two of the six products left here. One is the six products of the aborigines, and the other is Bo Yuan. After waiting for decades, I can''t wait for the purple scorpion to come out, whether it is the aborigines or the protoss, they have given up. Only Bo Yuan still believes that Zi Yan is still alive. ...... ...... In the core of the existence of the strong time and space creatures ~www.novelhall.com~ retreat for a hundred years of the purple scorpion, there are countless resources refining. As the **** of the gods in the hands was refining and disappearing, a strong breath was released from his body. This is the breath of five products. He broke down. Ps: How to send the text has basically been clarified, and then the latest chapters are issued one after another, as if they can only be sent once a day. Everyone will add the public number first, and they will be fully clear in the next few days. Micro signal: [zhongxiamadu888] Chapter 3000: breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After more than a hundred years of retreat, the purple scorpion broke through again and reached the five products. This speed of the break, he is very satisfied, in addition to this place is very suitable for the Protoss to enhance the realm, the main reason is that he has a large number of gods. Resources are the most important thing on the road to practice. If you don''t have the resources, if you have a high talent, you will be unable to make progress. At the same time as the breakthrough of the realm, we must follow up with the ancestral monument and the ancestral monument, so that he can guarantee the maximum improvement of combat effectiveness. After the breakthrough, Zi Yan did not rest, continue to refine resources, waiting to break through the next realm. At this time, it has passed for a hundred years, and I dont know what the next level is. If the monks and other people come to the world and encounter the aborigines, they will be in trouble. It didn''t take long for the sable to break through, and Su Mengyao and others also reached the five products. It is naturally pleasing to arrive at the five products. In these years, many of the gods have been swallowed up, and they have said that they have been able to break through this space without any effort. As long as Zi Yan wants to go, he can do it at any time. Zi Yan still has a skeptical attitude towards this, and the monks and others have not come for a while, he is naturally impossible to go. On this day, Zi Yan suddenly thought of a problem and immediately went looking for a broken sky. Hearing the purple scorpion, the sky is smashing. "How, can''t you?" asked Zi Yan. The sky broke out: "I can only break open the space. As for the space after the break, I can''t guarantee it." Zi Yan dissatisfied: "Then you said can take me away?" The sky broke out: "It is not a fake to take you away from nature, but you are going to the lower level, which is extremely difficult." Zi Yan came to find the sky, is to let the sky open the lower space, he is good to find a monk, tell him something, or bring them directly. I saw a little purple and said: "I can break the space many times, time and time again, always reach the place you said, but the lower target is too small. I didn''t take the initiative to determine the position, it would be very troublesome." Therefore, Zi Yan had to give up this idea and continue to go back to refining and purifying the gods. ...... ...... Time passed and everything was calm. In that huge battlefield, the dark ants are undergoing a baptism of **** battles, and in the numerous battles, these dark ants are growing. Because of the breakthrough of the queen, in the past few years, there have been many dark ants that have broken through to five products. At the same time, the queens have also proliferated many dark ants in these years. They all started from Wang Yipin. After **** battles and then growing up, the number of times has reached countless times when the purple scorpion came to this world. Everything is as Fina said, and the queen wants to reach her level, and it will take years to grow. Because compared to the different time and space creatures, the dark ants are much worse than the number or the grade. The ant colony of Pai, standing in the battlefield in a boring manner, is completely controlled by the ants. Her purpose here is to help Zi Zi with a contribution token and look at the numbers above. Those numbers are increasing and have become an astronomical number. She has heard that the city can use resources to exchange resources. It is said that it is still very cheap. Looking at the numbers on the contribution token, she is worried about the transaction. What if the purple scorpion has redeemed everything, but still has not used up the contribution? Paiges fears are naturally superfluous, and I cant even say that Im worried. Its more boring. The battlefield was a huge depression. She sat barefoot on the top and gently swayed the white jade''s slender legs and looked at the battlefield below. On the battlefield, a light suddenly appeared. The light was an ant king. The ant king went to the queen and transferred the regular force it got from the dark ants to the queen. At the time of the transfer, there will be a part. Absorbed by the ant king. After the queen gets the energy, part of it is used to grow, and the other part is used to create new dark ants, so it is repeated. Because there is nowhere to go, she looks at such a scene every day. Compared with the dark ants, those different time and space creatures are much more independent. They can grow up in battle, and grow up at the first level until five products. There are signs of transformation. After arriving at the five products, they will leave, because the highest level of the dark ants is five. She looked so boring and watched for more than two hundred years. During her time she did not practice, but the realm grew naturally. "Ok?" Paji, who has been in this position for a long time, suddenly looked at her eyebrows and slowly turned her head and looked at a certain direction. That direction is the city where the Protoss live. ...... ...... Its been more than two hundred years since the purple scorpion fought in the city that year. In the past two hundred years, the aborigines have been calmly frustrated by the previous fears and vigilance against the sable, and finally they are forgotten. They have already concluded that the purple cicada is dead, and they are no longer concerned about the purple cicada. However, the days of the iron swordsmanship are still not good. Compared with two hundred years ago, the iron swords were reduced by two-thirds. Except for a very small part of the war, the others were separated from the iron sword and joined other forces. . All of this is because two hundred years ago, Iron Sword and Bo Yuan blocked the aborigines. The original protoss believed that the purple scorpion will definitely come back. After joining the iron sword force, the benefits must be many. However, the purple scorpion did not come back, and the iron sword suffered an unprecedented suppression, so the personnel decreased and then reduced. Fortunately, in the power, there are iron swords sitting in the town, so that they are still barely maintained, but the treatment is much worse than before. St. Leontoin of the St. Luns family, the days of these two hundred years are not good, although no one has direct evidence to prove that he has collusion with Ziyan, but over the years, he still suffered from suppression, can be said to be barely dead. As for the promotion, it is not necessary to think about it. From that day on, the St. Lun family will not provide him with any resources. He stays in the family every day, like a little young man who eats and eats. For the past two hundred years ~www.novelhall.com~ his realm has not been in any way. San Lunton and the iron sword, one of the worst of the aborigines, one of the worst of the Protoss. On this day, a light of transmission came on, and a group of people came to the city from the lower level. And this city, which has been calm for more than two hundred years, has caused some waves. "This is the second layer? It looks like it is not the same as Buddha''s expectations. Well, since everyone is in the city, it should be no danger. It has been more than two hundred years, and with the means of purple, it should be mixed here. Great fame, go, find someone to ask." A bald monk walked out of the mask and began to inquire about the purple. This almost forgotten name reappears in everyone''s field of vision. Ps: WeChat public number: [zhongxiamadu888] Chapter 3001: caught Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After more than two hundred years, the monk brought people to this level. Almost all the people left in the past came. Zhang Haotian, Liai, Longhu, Roy and others are all there, even Kangmo. "This friend, ask you, can you know purple?" The monk quickly found a protoss, he would pick someone, looking for a three-product, because he is four. Suddenly called, the face of the three products is not very good-looking, but after feeling the four breaths of the monk, he can only suppress this unhappiness and say: "I don''t know." The monk said inexplicably: "Is it impossible? With his love-inducing temperament, it should not be famous for two hundred years. Is he being oppressed here, so he is holding his tail and being a man, then waiting for the Buddha Come to this world to show off the power." The three characters listened to the broken thoughts of the monk, and they were extremely dissatisfied, but he was quickly attracted by a number for two hundred years. Previously, he felt that the name Zi Zi seemed to have heard it, but he could not remember it. Now think of that two hundred years ago, he immediately remembered. Two hundred years ago, there was a big battle in the city. One of the four products killed a lot of five and six products, and finally escaped from a group of seven products. And that person is called purple. The monk was thinking about how to show his power in the United States. Liai noticed the change of the three products and asked: "Do you know that the purple is right?" The three products looked at Li Ai and said with a certainty: "Two hundred years ago, there was a singer who smashed in the city and finally ran in a group of seven products. I don''t know if you are looking for Is it this purple?" "what?" The smile on the face of the monk solidified, staring at the three products and saying: "What happened, you talk about it." The three products said about what happened in the past, and finally said: "It has been more than two hundred years, and he said that he is dead!" "Fart, how could he die?" The monk said very dissatisfied. "Why can he die?" A cold voice sounded. "You will not die if you die!" The monk turned around with dissatisfaction and found that many people around him approached here. Behind these people, they followed a group of people. These people are the weakest of the four, and there are five products. In the distance, there are six breaths of breath. The monk is a bit dumbfounded. What does it mean? By his side, the faces of other people have also changed. After the six products, there is a breath of seven products. "Damn, what is going on here?" The monk was angry and angry, but he could not see it from his face. He smiled and said: "So many people are coming to meet us?" He said to the crowd and said, "Thank you, it doesn''t have to be so grand." The four products and the five products in the front of the crowd all retreated, and the seven products came forward, and the six products followed, and surrounded them all. One of the seven products looked at the monk and said, "Are you a friend of Zi Yan?" The three products frightened and fled, and the monk said innocently: "Purple? Who is he, do I know him?" Liai at the rear wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh. "It''s pretty like it." The seven-character sarcasm looked at the monk. "What kind of person is you talking about, is there a hatred for you? Rest assured, you all welcome me like this, then we are friends, as long as I see him, I will definitely help you to eradicate it!" The monk took a picture of his chest and said, "Well, the assurance of your family Buddha is absolutely unique!" The seven products frowned, and their eyes were removed from the words of the bald, and they fell on other people. Then they said coldly: "I thought you were a friend of Zi Yan. There should be some means, but it seems to be the case now. Well, all grab it!" "Is it unreasonable to arrest people here for no reason?" Just then, another voice sounded, and I saw a Protoss wearing armor came here. "Iron sword, you dare to come here, it is too much to say that these days have been too good?" The seven products that were previously opened, looked at the iron sword sarcastically. "Dora, living in the world, you should always have some faces? The excuse for your shots on the purple scorpion was that the sables were murdered first, and you are punishing evil. Then at the moment, they have just come to this world, you What catches people?" The iron sword looked at the seven items named Dora. "Is there in your eyes, the city has no rules?" The monk and his party did not know the details of the year, but the Protoss seven products came here, apparently to protect them. So he immediately said: "This adult is too right, no rules are not square, we have not done anything wrong, why do you want to do it to us?" Dora ignored the monk''s mouthful guy, but stared at the iron sword and said: "Our things, you don''t have to manage it. If you continue to do more business, if you continue, the iron sword forces will be completely destroyed." The monk immediately said: "We join the iron sword force, join without compensation, do not have any remuneration, will work hard for the strength of the iron sword!" The iron sword frowned, and if it was awkward, it would have been too much. "They have joined the iron sword, that is a member of our iron sword." Iron sword looked at Dora. "These people must take it away!" Dora said coldly: "If you want to stop, the iron sword will inevitably be destroyed!" The iron sword said coldly: "I won''t stop you, but can you ignore the rules of the city?" The other party snorted and said: "Catch all!" The iron sword did not stop, but said sarcasm: "It seems that you are really scared by the purple." "Are we afraid of a dead person?" "If you are not afraid, why bother to shoot his friends?" The monk was very helpless. I did not expect that when I first came here, I became a prisoner. He did not fight, he could only follow these people. "This iron sword adult, you hurry to find Ziyan to save us." When he left, the monk shouted loudly. "He died early!" Seven items said coldly. ...... ...... Paige''s gaze moved away, watching the queen behind, and the two sides exchanged ideas quickly. After that, Paige left here and went looking for the purple. When I saw Paige appear, Zi Yan was very surprised and asked, "How come you?" Paige said with a dignified look: "I have sensed the atmosphere of the queen." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are the embodiment of the queen, do you feel that there is a problem with the queen?" Paige said: "It is the second queen." "what?" The purple scent sounds ~www.novelhall.com~ The face changes instantly, he knows what the second ant is. The queen stayed on the first floor and was controlled by the monk. "This is only two hundred years, the monk will bring the ants later?" The first layer of things has reached this level, and it is obvious that the monk is coming. Although it is not clear why he is so fast, Zi Yan is very clear, what will be faced by monks and others once they arrive in the city. He looked at Paige and said, "Are you ready?" Paige nodded. "Go, go back!" Zi Yan is talking to everyone who is still in retreat. WeChat public number: [zhongxiamadu888] Chapter 3002: Back to the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Su Mengyao opened his eyes and flashed a ray of light in his eyes. He stood up and walked outside the room. She heard the voice of Zi Yan, knowing that the monk has come to the world. When she walked out of the room, Lin Xue and others had all appeared. As for the arrival of monks and others, we had expected it, so I didnt feel confused. It was just an accident. The monk came at this time. The sable went to the queen, and all the dark ants were collected, and the contribution token was taken away. Fina heard the news and asked what happened to Zi Yan. Zi Yan told the story. Fina glanced at him apologetically and said: "Because there are rules to suppress, I am afraid I can''t help you." Zi Yan smiled and said: "No, I have a way." He took all the dark ants, and then he was ready to return to the city. Fina said again: "When you go back, you''d better go around, because your enemies have left something in the road and can see everything that happens around you." Zi Yan nodded and thanked, after returning from the sky, it was to put everyone together and then teleport. The distant road is obviously nothing for the purple scorpion that can be teleported by the power of the world. After deliberately detouring, Zi Yan gave the teleport to the avatar, and he discussed with Su Mengyao and others what to do next. Su Mengyao said: "The best result is that they do not recognize the monk, they are safe, but this possibility is not big. Or being caught or killed, the former is more likely." Everyone nodded. If they killed the monks directly, it was absolutely unnecessary, because they were only four. If you are caught, you can use it to be purple. "That is what he is, we have dark ants, directly into the city, and then all the aborigines are slaughtered!" konjac said loudly. Others are screaming, and if there is no other way, it is natural to fight. But the question is, how do you fight? Zi Yan looked at everyone and said: "If you can take it, it is best not to do it." Everyone looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "The big battles in the city are threatening to break the sky. Coming into the city will be extremely unfavorable to us. If you attack the city from outside and want to break the big battle, it will take a long time. This time is enough to threaten us. "" If so, it would be a problem. Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan and asked: "How did you know the monk came?" "Paggy said." "So, can Paige be aware of the existence of that queen?" Su Mengyao looks at Paige. Paige nodded and said, "I can perceive it." Su Mengyao said after a slight indifference: "This is good. You and Paige will enter the city first. You can find a monk first. If they are not caught, you can take them directly. If you are caught, you can find a way to save. If you can''t save without a sound, you will come to the West and take all the strong people out of the city. Then you will shoot again. As for the method of attracting the strong, it is natural to let the dark ants come out." Zi Yan said: "I can leave a golden body." There is still a way to go. This is enough for a group of people to discuss the details of the rescue. Su Mengyao said: "According to Paige''s perception, the monk has just come here for only a few hours. Even if they seized the monk, they must be negotiating how to deal with it. It is impossible to think that we will come. If it does not happen, this is an opportunity." Ziyan nodded and agreed. The final details are also completely agreed. Time and time again, I finally approached the city. Then, Zi Yan and Paige came out, no one had seen Paige, so she did not have to change her appearance deliberately. The purple scorpion became a four-character protoss and walked toward the city with Paige. Along the way, I can see some Protoss who have returned from the same battle. They are talking and laughing, and seem to be very satisfied with this situation. At the same time, there are still some people who have come out of the city and talked about some of the things that have just happened. The release of Zi Yan Ling, listening to those arguments, quickly got useful clues. "Sure enough, this is a shameless guy!" Among those who spoke, there was talk about him. Everyone thought that he had not disappeared for more than two hundred years and must have died. Even so, those forces are still not at ease, directly grasping the monks. Once again, I entered the city and looked at the bustling things in the city. If it wasn''t for the day, he would have to go if he wanted to leave. Coming to the city, entering the crowd, Zi Yan looked at Paige. "follow me!" Paige, with purple eyes, walked toward the east of the city. At sunrise, the golden sun is falling down, and the core trading castle is dyed in gold. The vision of Zi Yan was removed from the trading castle. This time he has received countless contributions. If there is a chance, he must redeem it again. This is when they come, they will explain it in advance when they negotiate. After all, the consumption of these hundreds of years, plus the devour of the sky, the cultivation resources of Ziyan are getting less and less. Because the city could not fly, the two had nearly two hours, and they passed through countless streets and finally came to the place. Paji looked at the huge house in front and said, "They are here." Zi Yan nodded and the mind was released. This place did not stop the spiritual thoughts. He quickly saw everything in the house, and felt the atmosphere of the monks and others. When Ling Min went to a hall, he felt a strong threat, and there should be seven items in it. Ling Nian avoided this place in advance and extended to other places again. Ziyan soon discovered another building. Beyond that building, there are two six-digit and five-item items that seem to be guarding. The scent of the purple scorpion then explored the atmosphere of the monk. "Found ~www.novelhall.com~ A flash of surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan. Now that people have found it, it is natural to think of ways to save them. The dangerous atmosphere he had previously felt must come from those seven products. At this moment they are gathered together and should be negotiating how to deal with these people. The best way is not to be amazed, or else it will be dangerous. After thinking about it, Zi Yan finally had a plan, but this requires an adventure. By circling this place, to an uninhabited alley, Ziyan released the spirit, repeatedly investigated no abnormalities, and even used the yin and yang eyes and found no danger, immediately flew into the house. At the same time, there is no shadow to go straight to the seven items that are on the agenda. He needs to look at the patterns of these seven products, and then come back and tell Zi Zi. There are six guards there, and the only way for Ziyan to enter from the main entrance is to use the appearance of the seven products. Chapter 3003: Save people Zizi saw a lot of seven products, but he was not sure which of the seven products were involved. Therefore, even if it is transformed, it needs to be explored without a shadow. When there was no shadow, the sable had become an aboriginal and walked toward the front. During the period, he did not deliberately meet other aborigines because he was free to change and had no basis. After a while, no shadow appeared in front of Zi Yan, telling a person''s face. The other person who remembered the purple scorpion, and then his body shape flashed and became the other party''s touch. After becoming a seven-piece, Zi Yan went straight to the place where the monk was held. During the period, no shadows first passed, to see the monks and others. "They are all there!" The shadowless sound rang. Zi Yan went to the outside of the detained monk and saw the guards. After they saw the arrival of the seven products that Zihua became, they were very surprised, and they rushed to the purple. Zi Yan nodded indifferently, did not pause, and walked straight ahead. "grown ups" The six goods followed. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Open here, you are waiting outside, I have something to ask." "Yes!" The six products did not notice the slightest abnormality. The light flashed in the hands and opened the ban on this place. Ziyan walked in. The door behind him closed again and the purple scorpion walked forward. "You are really shameless, but you can''t fight the purples but come to us. You know, we are not familiar with Ziyan. We are only the most common cooperative relationship. Maybe I will kill him when you are, you can catch us. Come, its really more than one thing! As soon as the purple scorpion came in, he heard the monk''s words, which made him laugh and cry. I originally thought about calling Paji and telling them if they were real people. Now, if you hear the monk, you dont need it. Others are not as shameless as the monks, they are staring coldly at the purple. The purple meditation was released and said: "Don''t talk, don''t resist." He used his own voice, and the look of these people were slight and unbelievable. The monk seems to say what Zhangkou wants. The purple eyes squint at the other side, and the voice screams: "Shut up, you are arrogant, and you will find it again, see who we kill first!" Hey! The next moment, Zi Yan started the world and took everyone in. No accidents occurred during the period and everything went smoothly. Of course, this is mainly because the aborigines do not think that the purple scorpion will appear at this time, after all, it has disappeared for hundreds of years. "Purple is dead." Said the purple scorpion that turned into seven products. The only monk who has not been put away said: "Its good to die, you let us go, we are your allies." Obviously, this is extremely cooperative. However, maybe it is his real thought. "Although we decided that he was dead, but you have had a discussion about how to meet?" Zi Yan asked again, and the voice was deliberately passed out. At the same time, the light of the road flies out and turns into the appearance of these people. There is no realm of exudation, just like being sealed. "Meet? We are not familiar with him, of course, I won''t meet him, but if I meet him, I will hit him. This **** guy will dare to kill Buddha!" ??The monk said again. "Humph!" The purple cicada snorted, indicating that this guy should leave, Guanghua is a flash, the true monk leaves, a fake monk appears. The fake monk said to the purple sable: "Don''t go, let us go, we are really unfamiliar with the sable!" Zi Yan did not respond. After leaving the room, he said to the two six products, "Look at this place." Six items nodded and continued to bless the ban. At this moment, the voice of the fake monk is still ringing, but after the ban is re-bless, the voice has disappeared. Obviously this is isolated. The purple cicada turned into seven products and turned and left. When you get to a place where no one is, you are re-changing and then quietly leaving. "On those of you?" After leaving smoothly, Zi Yan returned to the world to ask the monk. "There is also a Kangmo, but he was taken to the Kang family." The monk asked strangely: "Are you not disappearing for more than two hundred years, how come so soon?" Zi Yan did not explain to the monk, now he has to find a way to save Kang Mo. How is Kangs attitude towards Kangmo? Ziyan asked. "The attitude is naturally unfriendly, but shouldn''t it be too difficult for him?" The monk said after thinking about it. After all, Kangmo is the pure blood of Kangjia. According to reason, there should be no problem, but Zijing is still not at ease. But Kang is different from here. He wants to mix in, but the difficulty is much bigger. Moreover, before he did all this, the other party did not know when to find clues. Zi Yan decided to go to the Kang family first, and it is not difficult to find out where the family is. Outside of the Kang family, Zi Yan found that the guards were heavily guarded, and the spirits that extended during the period did not find Kang Mo. After hesitating again and again, Zi Yan decided to go to the trading floor first. This time, only Kang Mo is in the hands of the other party. Once he appears, Kang will face two choices. One is to protect Kangmo and make good friends with himself. The other one is to take Kangm to swear by himself, and both sides completely tore the face. As for how the Kang family will choose, there is no ambition in Zi Yans heart. It was at this time that the monk said that he had come here, and there was a man named Iron Sword who wanted to protect him, but he could not protect him. Zi Zis heart suddenly moved and decided to go to the iron sword first. The iron sword is in the midst of power. During this time, the iron sword is extremely disastrous. Because of what happened today, some people persisted and chose to leave. The iron sword leaned back against the chair and frowned at what happened today. He did not believe that Zi Yan was so dead. Although the aborigines were very certain, there were still concerns in their hearts, otherwise they would not arrest the monks and others. Just when he hesitated and he was supposed to do something, he suddenly heard a voice. He looked awkward and confused. ~www.novelhall.com~ Waiting for this voice to ring again, his eyes are flashing with the light of the road, it is incredible. He walked out of the room and walked outside. He walked into a restaurant and asked for a pot of wine, two dishes and small dishes. In another place, Zi Yan sat with Paige, and Paige curiously looked at the food in the dish, she had never seen or eaten. "You have come back." The iron sword is very unbelievable. "This time, there is something to be desired." The two did not sit together. This is the meaning of the iron sword. From this point, the purple can also see his situation. "Let me help you save your friends? I am afraid I can''t do this." Iron Sword drank a glass of wine. "I have saved everyone. I hope that you can help me. Let''s save Kangjia''s Kangmo together." Ziyan said. Chapter 3004: exchange Everyone''s novel welcomes you, please remember the address of this site:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard the purple scorpion said, the iron sword looked very unexpected and turned awkwardly. "Kang Mo has not been rescued. If there is a chance, I hope that the adults can help." Zi Yan said again. "If there is a chance, I will definitely shoot. Just should there be no such opportunity?" said Iron Sword. "I will create the opportunity later. I still have a problem. Nowadays, adults can enter the core place to exchange resources. Can there be restrictions?" Zi Yan asked again. "This is not. Although they suppress my iron sword power, but after all, it will not be difficult for me this seven." Iron sword continues to voice. "Well, then I am tired of adults guarding the Kang family. I am going to the core trading place." The purpose of Zizhu to go to the core trading place is naturally to exchange the next cultivation resources, but during this time, he needs to create a panic. He and Paige went to the core trading place, and at this time, Paji informed the queen. Outside the city, there is a black line, and the black line is approaching the city. There were protoss and aborigines in and out of the city gate, and soon someone discovered an abnormality, so they fixed their eyes toward the front. When they saw the black lines at the end of their sights, their faces changed dramatically and they retreated into the city. The sound of exclamation sounded from the city. Then continue to undulate. "The monster is attacking the city!" "Dark ants appear outside the city!" "There are countless dark ants that have arrived outside the city!" In a short while, the exclamation was spread throughout the city. So all the Protoss and the aborigines plundered the wall and wanted to see it. At the same time, in the mansion, he is negotiating how to deal with the seven products of the monk and others. After hearing this news, his face has changed. "Go, go see!" They left the house and flew over the wall. Coming to the wall, they saw the black-pressed dark ant, and the purple scorpion standing in front of the dark ant, across the big city. So come so soon? A seven-in-one, said: Did he get the news? "There is no news for hundreds of years. How could it happen at this time?" Is it a coincidence? A group of seven products obviously can''t understand the meaning of the purple. At this time, more people came to the wall and looked at the dark ants in the distance. They all took a breath. The core trading place where Zizi is located, and soon heard this news, is here to exchange the existence of the opportunity, have ran to the outside, obviously want to go and see. For most of the Protoss in the city, the return of the sable is an excellent thing, because he can make the aborigines chill. As the crowd ran out, the purple scorpion turned into an iron sword and then walked toward the core. There are secretive guards in the dark, but they will never block a seven-piece, and over the years, the iron sword is also a frequent visitor here, so no one cares. Once again, I entered the core place. It is still as usual, with many opportunities, but the ancient ancestral monument has disappeared. The Zishen familiar door came to the place where the gods were fined, and immediately reached out to the barrier. As the mind moved, the steady stream of the gods came to the purple. At the same time, the purple meditation is rapidly expanding, looking for some high-quality armor. For almost two hundred years, he has almost endless contributions, so he wants to redeem what to redeem. Liai and others have come here to protect the armor. The sable is redeemed here, and no one pays attention during the period. The iron sword converges on the atmosphere, changes the appearance, keeps outside the Kang family, and watches the Kang family''s every move. After hearing the arrival of the Dark Ants, the people of Kangjia were alone. As everyone knows, in this world, it is only purple scorpion that can control dark ants. In other words, Zi Yan did not die. When he left, he was four products. Now that he has passed 200 years, what is his realm? At the same time, the Kang family also had panic. Kangs seven products flew toward the city wall. Before that, they first had to know the purpose of Zihuis return. Is it to save people? But they caught people today, how could they know so soon? "You, I am back." As they reached the wall, the voice of the purple scorpion came in through the big guard. Remember what I said when I left that year? The purple enamel can also see these people through a transparent mask, and smiles coldly: "Thank you for your hospitality. Today, I want to let this city be destroyed!" Everyone heard the purple scorpion said, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, he did not know that his friends had come and he was caught. All this is really a coincidence. There is no nonsense in the purple cicada, and he directly swayed to indicate that the dark ant rushed toward the front and began to attack the big city. Hey! The moat was attacked and began to tremble. The glare of the road fell from above and went toward these dark ants. In a twinkling of an eye, the dark ants die in large movies. For the defending city can also counterattack, the purple scorpion has some accidents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then waved again, I saw those dark ant body surface flashing light, directly into the ground. They began to attack the city from the ground. At this time, the big array had no target, and the falling glare gradually disappeared. Seeing the purple scorpion attacking the big battle, everyone made a sigh of relief, it seems that he really does not know that his friends have been caught. "Purple, your friend is in my hands. If you ignore their lives, attack it directly." A cold voice, uploaded from the wall. "Friends? What friends?" Zi Yan heard a glimpse. "It seems that you still don''t know? Your friends at the lower level have already arrived here. It is unfortunate that they are here today." A seven-character smiled smugly. "One of them is a bald head. I heard that he is the person in charge you arranged below?" "Do you think I will believe?" A smile of purple. "Believe it or not! They have fallen into my hands. If you are interested, you will surrender quickly, or else they will die in front of you." The seven turned and said to a six-person: "Go and bring those people over." A six-member singer retreated. The look of Zi Yan gradually became cold: "I originally wanted to give you a lesson. Now it seems that I have to destroy you." Qi Pin said with a smile: "It is too early to say this. When your friends appear, I think you should know what to do." Zi Yan said: "At the lower level, the Parry family threatened me with my friends. You must know the consequences." "Hey! Then we will wait and see!" Just when the attention of all forces fell on the purple scorpion outside the city, the purple cricket of the core trading place exchanged countless resources and walked out of the core trading place. Chapter 3005: lesson Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan walked out of the core trading place, this time no accident happened, he got what he wanted. Numerous contributions have been converted into countless resources. It took a short time to collect those resources alone, but the time has already caught up. Out of the core trading place, the purple scorpion''s appearance changed again and rushed in the direction of the Kang family. At the same time, he quickly communicated with the golden body outside the city. After learning that those people were going to bring monks and others, Zi Yan had an idea in his heart. He and Iron Sword met outside the Kang family, during which he asked: "Can someone leave?" The iron sword said: "The seven products of Kang family have all left." "Kang Mo?" "Still inside." Zi Yan nodded and gave birth to a plan. "I hope that adults will save me when they are in danger." Not waiting for the iron sword to be accepted, the appearance of the purple scorpion has changed, and then went directly to the Kang family. "The ancestors had orders, and Kang Mo immediately went to the city wall." He flew directly to the Kang family and did not knock on the door. He turned into six products, although it is a strange face, but now everyone knows that the purple is outside, so no one cares. After hearing the words of Zi Yan, the people of Kangjia went out and looked at the strange purple eyes, and they looked a little surprised. "The other people have passed, we have to be faster." Zi Yan said again. "Follow me." A six-piece with purple eyes walked to the place where Kangmo lived. During the period, the purple thoughts released by Ziyan quickly recognized the location of Kangmo. Kang Mo''s strength has not been sealed, but there are six products outside the residence, obviously it is impossible to run. "who are you?" The six products that guarded Kang Mo, directed at the arrival of the purple. "Is it important?" Zi Yan stared at each other. "I haven''t seen you!" The six-faced face is obviously hostile: "I won''t give you the person." Zixiao dissatisfied said: "Do you need to go to the city wall to confirm your identity? This is already the time. If you feel that you are very strong, or you take Kangmo to the wall, I believe that you should Have the courage to shoot the current purple cicada!" After that, Zi Yan turned and left. "If I have already brought it, if it is delayed, the losses will be huge, and the consequences will be borne by you." This is to say that the guardian is actually monitoring the six products of Kang Mo, his face is very ugly. As for the record of Zi Yan, he is very clear that more than two hundred years ago, it will kill six products, let alone now? Just then, the door opened and Kangmo came out of it. The purple scorpion that was about to leave stopped. He naturally couldn''t really go. He turned and said to Kang Mo: "You are Kangmo, let me take a trip?" Kang Mo took a look at the six products, and then looked at the purple. A purple voice came out. Kang Mo''s look changed slightly, and then he glanced at the six products, which went to Ziyan. "Well, I will take a walk with you!" Kang Mo said. "I am going with you!" said the previous six. Kang Mo turned around and looked at the six products and said: "My grandfather is relieved, I will not have anything." The six items that came with the purple eyes have already left. Now that the purple scorpion has come to the door, the danger may happen at any time, and no one pays attention to it. When Zi Yan heard Kang Mos words, it was very unexpected. He deliberately looked at the six products. He guessed the identity of the six products. "go!" Kang Mo turned around and seemed to explain to Zi Yan. Zi Yan grabbed Kang Mo and flew away from the distance. The six products that looked away from Kang Mo, the look changed, and finally made a low sigh, did not say anything. At the moment, his heart can''t be calm for a long time. Because he also guessed the identity of leaving the person, it was shocking. Zi Yan left Kangjia House with Kang Mo, and then walked in the direction outside the city. When undetected, the sable appeared two avatars and became what he and Kang Mo looked like. The real one, he is to change the face again, put Kang and ink up, and he went to see the iron sword on the side. "all the best!" He nodded to the iron sword. "What are your plans for the next step?" asked the iron sword. "Now I have no confidence in killing them all, so this time I am not going to shoot. But before I leave, I have to give them a lesson." Everyone has been saved, which makes Zi Yan breathe a sigh of relief. In this city, he dare not do it because there is a big guardian, but this can''t be done. "What are you going to do?" "I plan to go inside again." The purple cicada points to the trading castle suspended in the air. When he spoke, Zi Yan took out a large number of gods and gods, placed them in a **** ring, and handed them to the iron sword. "These resources are the compensation for the oppression of the iron swords in these years. The adults will accept it." Iron Sword shook his head and said: "We can''t ask for these resources!" "You don''t want adults, but others need it." Zi Yan said again. Iron Sword once again refused. "Through this incident, the situation of our iron sword will be much better. It is not appropriate to give them a chance, we will wait for you to come back!" The iron sword insisted that the purple scorpion had to nod. When the two sides were still fighting, Zi Yan came to the trading place again. Only this time, his purpose is no longer to trade, but to rob resources. "what do you want?" An aboriginal looking at the shop, watching the arrival of the purple faint said. "I will go in and see." Zi Yan said, went inside. The aborigines frowned, and there was obvious dissatisfaction in their eyes. Entering the shop, there was a smile on the corner of Zi Yan''s mouth, and the eyes were flashing. A stern light appeared and plunged to the aborigines next to it. After a while, Ziyan walked out, the goods in the shop had all disappeared, and the aborigines fell into a pool of blood. Next, Zi Yan traveled in various shops until the shops in the area were completely looted. After that, he left the trading floor and broke into the longbow. The energy between the heavens and the earth is frantic. ~www.novelhall.com~The purple bow archery. Hey! The emptiness of the sky, this arrow rises to the sky, easily breaks through the sky, and a channel emerges. Some people in the city noticed this scene, and they looked up at the sky and saw a hole in the big guard. One person held the long bow and walked toward the hole. The purple scorpion walked into the channel and the figure disappeared immediately. There was a loud exclamation in the city. How similar is this scene to more than two hundred years ago? "The person who just disappeared is purple!" "Is it not outside the city, why is it in the city?" With the exclamation of the surrounding, this news immediately spread. The purple scorpion walked into the passage and came outside the city, and the body shape flashed away from the hood. He wants to meet everyone. Chapter 3006: Arrow and arrow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Zi Yan arrived at the outside world, Jin Jin was still fighting with those seven products. Both sides came and went, and they did not give each other. The purple scorpion was flashing and it was in front of the avatar. Everyone saw purple eyes and their eyes were bright. "You can go." Zi Yan looked at everyone and smiled easily. On the wall, others saw that there were two purple eyes in the field and immediately exclaimed. I saw the purple scorpion that had previously fought with them, and the body shape disappeared, leaving behind the purple sable. The purple sable turned and said to the front: "Today''s business is to give you a lesson. When I come next time, it is when your family is destroyed." As his voice fell, the monks standing in the city and others disappeared. Seeing this scene, the faces of those seven products have changed dramatically. Obviously, these people are all fake, and the sudden arrival of the purple scorpion is not a coincidence. He deliberately came. The dark ants that sneak into the ground are constantly appearing and are being absorbed into the world by the sable. "Damn!" There are seven products roaring, obviously they care about it. Just what they dont understand is how does the cicada know that these people are being caught? Is it that the people of the iron sword ventilate the letter? It seems unlikely, because they don''t know where the purple scorpion is, how can the iron sword know? At this time, Zi Yan waved his hand and signaled everyone to leave. "You want to go this way?" Just then, an indifferent voice sounded, "Kangmo is still in our hands, don''t you ignore his life and death?" Zi Yan smiled back and smiled full of sarcasm. These seven products understand the chill of the smile, and they screamed, "Don''t let him run!" In the next moment, seven items flew out of it and smashed toward the purple sable. Looking at these seven products, the eyes of the purple eyes flashed. "Is there confidence?" He yelled at the sky. "of course!" Breaking the sky and laughing: "This is not a city!" The longbow is in the hand, the purple bow bends, the heaven and earth energy in all directions, and madly gathers toward the longbow. A strong atmosphere is filled with the heavens and the earth. Feeling this breath, those seven colors have changed dramatically. call out! The longbow was pulled into a full moon, and the purple scorpion put an arrow. The energy feather arrow cut through the sky and went straight to a seven product. The seven-faced face changed greatly, propped up the defense, and a set of armor emerged on his body. The feather arrow arrived, the defense was broken, and the armor was pierced. Hey! The broken feather arrow disappeared. The seven rushing bodies were fixed and planted toward the earth. Seven products are dead! At the same time as an arrow was shot, the purple cicada bent again, and another arrow flew out. The sound of breaking the air revived and the second seven products were killed. At this moment, the long bow that broke into the sky showed a strong lethality. Two arrows shot two of the seven products, which made the other seven products scared and jumped, subconsciously stopped. "Don''t stop, kill directly, after his closeness, his bow and arrow will lose its effect!" There are seven products shouting loudly. "You are so slow, let me come in person, remember a thousand spars!" At the same time, in the mind of Zi Yan, there was a sound of breaking the sky. The purple scorpion is remembered, and it is capable of fighting. Then he let go, the longbow himself opened, and the energy between the heavens and the earth rushed into the longbow and turned into an energy feather arrow. Hey! The feather arrow flew out and went straight to the seven products that had been rushed forward. Hey! Then, the second arrow flew out again, almost trailing the first arrow. At the same time, a few arrows flew out. Each arrow represents a thousand pieces of the gods, and if you change it, the purple will be heartbroken, but now, there are countless gods and gods on his body, and naturally he will not be willing. The feather arrows flew out, and the arrows and arrows were killed. No one of the seven products can block this arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, all of these seven rushing products died. There is a quiet between heaven and earth, and no sound can be heard anymore. The people on the wall looked at the outside through the mask, as if petrified. More than a dozen of seven products, even died like this. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. Some people have woke up and used special tricks. They think that all this, maybe the same as last time, is just an illusion. But they are disappointed. This is what happened, not an illusion. died. All are dead. The iron sword also appeared on the wall, looking at the seven bodies on the ground, his face was full of shock. Also appearing on the wall, there is St. Leontoin, who has been suppressed. He is full of excitement in addition to shock. Compared to the fact that he only took Ziyan to a core trading place, his harvest will be unimaginable. He was not immediately exposed because the sable had no idea of ??entering the city. He was collecting the spoils of the seven products, and then got their contribution token. Ziyan discovered unexpectedly that the contribution above did not disappear. So, he summed all the contributions together, which is a very large number. At the same time, he turned around and shouted at the wall: "These brothers of Iron Sword have been wronged these years, and the contribution here is a compensation for everyone." He used the energy to hold the token and the token flew over the wall. At this moment on the wall, naturally standing with other iron swords, they did not move, but looked at the iron sword, and looked very excited. Iron Sword nodded. Hey! Someone flew out immediately, took the token, and thanked him for the fist. "let''s go!" Zi Yan nodded at the other side, then turned and left. At this moment, the most complicated look, in addition to the loss of the aboriginal forces of the seven products, there are those who left the iron sword in the early morning. As long as they persist for another day, they can see the dawn. unfortunately. The person who got the token walked into the city gate and flew over the wall again, handing the contribution token to the iron sword. The iron sword said: "Go and divide, including those who left today." "Yes!" When I heard the iron sword said, the look of those people became more and more complicated, and they laughed bitterly. They would rather not contribute this time, they want to continue to join the iron sword forces. But it is clear that ~www.novelhall.com~ iron sword can no longer let them join. This time, the iron sword rose. Zi Yan is gone, he did not enter the city, because the formation in the city is terrible, once it is launched, it will pose a great threat to him. But he will come back in this place, when he arrives at the six products. Monks and other people appeared, and they were very excited. In just one day, they were surprised and scared. He released the other queen, and released the dark ants. "Is the first layer okay?" asked Zi Yan. "The development is not bad. I left a group of dark ants, controlled by Wei Li, and they were handed over to Wei Li," said the monk. "What about them?" "I have already established my own door and took away those awakening altars." Chapter 3007: Break through 6 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The development of the lower level is very smooth, and there is no such thing as a singularity. Obviously, he wants to leave with a group of people. The forces he once left in the realm of the gods should no longer exist. However, this idea is obviously going to fall through. The pattern here is different. The next place doesn''t know where it is. Klees forces have not gone out of the way, and they have developed very well underneath. They are also very good with the Protoss, and the faint has been able to compete with the royal power. "You can shoot even seven products, why should we leave?" In the process of moving forward, the monk asked inexplicably. "The big array in the city can restrain me, and there is life without death." Zi Yan responded. "Where are we going now?" The monk asked again. "Go deep." The matter here is over. Zi Yan will take everyone''s teleport and wait for the place to appear. Look at the strangers around the time and space. The monk''s eyes are wide and incredible. "You have been here for the years that have disappeared?" Ziyan nodded. How is this possible? The monk apparently could not believe it. Just then, Fina came from afar. "Is things done?" "Yeah." Zi Yan said. Fina simply talked with Ziyan a few words, and then left to leave, leaving the monk and other people to ask questions. After Zi Yans patient explanation, everyone was surprised and happy. "So, you control a big army?" The monk was very surprised. "No control, just cooperation." Zi Yan emphasized. Next, everyone is practicing, endless cultivation, until it is time to return. ...... ...... After the purple scorpion left, the city became completely bustling. This time more than a dozen seven products were killed, then next time? Do you want to completely destroy the aboriginal forces? The hearts of all Protoss are full of expectations at this moment. The iron sword forces that were originally suppressed by many forces have instantly become the focus, and many Protoss have asked to join. It is a pity that the iron sword directly declared that the iron sword forces will no longer recruit people from today. The protoss forces that used to suppress the iron swords of the aborigines have come to visit, and the meaning of compliments and pleasing in the words is obvious. Because everyone knows that when Zi Yan returns next time, it is the time to destroy the aboriginal forces. Unlike the next layer, the aborigines and protoss at this level are no longer symbiotic, but purely hostile. Because there are core trading places, as long as they have contributions, they can exchange countless resources. These resources are completely provided by the rules, and they are continuous and do not need Aboriginal people. For the Protoss, the sables belong to the same camp, and naturally they will not be embarrassed, but the aborigines will be different. The aborigines have been in a mess, and all kinds of panic are spreading. Then there will naturally be a war, but unlike the usual battles, this time their opponents are dark ants, which are known to be endless and endless. That is a real monster, killing it. The St. Luns family began an emergency meeting, and St. Leontoin, who had been untouched, had come, and the position was relatively high. The ancestors of the St. Lun family, looking at the flattered St. Leontoin, said with awkwardness: "Because you, tell us the truth, can you trade with Ziyan?" St. Rento said with a blank face: "What?" The old man patiently explained: "They have reached this point. The life and death of the family are in your mind. You don''t have to hide everyone. If you have cooperation with Ziyan, then we will support you." San Lunto is even more puzzled and sincerely said: "Oh, what do you want to say? I have nothing to do with Zixiao. At the beginning, he almost killed me, every time with him, I Very scared." "Really?" The old man stared at the eyes of St. Leontoin. "Can this still be fake? Do not believe the ancestors to ask me?" said St. Leonto. When I think of the drunk, the old mans anger will not come. "Okay, go on." The old man said with a wave of his hand. "Ah?" San Loren was a glimpse. "Go down! Here is where you can sit?" The old man narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold. St. Rento was frightened and even left with a roll. "It''s a waste, just like you, you can''t even drink the cheapest wine." The old man flashed a disgust in his eyes, and then looked at other people and said: "Well, let''s discuss how to deal with the purple." The same thing is happening in other families. Kang Jia learned that Kang Mo was taken away, his face immediately became difficult to look at, and then went to find the six products that guarded Kang Mo. At this moment, the first thing they think of is how to draw a relationship with Zi Yan. If there is no relationship, then discuss how to fight. The days of the iron sword forces will be better in a moment, and the major aboriginal forces have heard the news. Anyone who is a member of the iron sword can use the awakening altar free of charge, and the price of redemption resources will be halved. When this news came out, many of the Protoss were envied, but the iron sword was no longer recruiting. At the same time, the iron sword passed the order, in the recent forces, everyone is not allowed to exchange resources, not to awaken the power. He knows how much incense is between the purple and the purple, and can''t be exhausted because of the small price. His orders are extremely decisive, and anyone who disobeys will be immediately expelled from the iron sword. ...... ...... Zi Yan didn''t know what happened in the city. After he came back, he began to retreat. Paji is still on the battlefield, boring to watch the battle below, but the number of queens is one more than before. The monks and others have completely retired, and it has not been long before they have broken through to five products. After a long time, I swallowed a lot of Shen Wang Jing, and then I found a place to slowly refine. This world, everything is calm. But everyone knows that calm is only temporary, as long as the purple scorpion breaks through, then the world will be turbulent again. As for what the future world will become, no one knows. The aboriginal forces in the city, with the purple scorpion not yet coming, are constantly growing forces and giving abundant resources to recruit troops. But it didn''t work, all the Protoss deliberately kept a distance from them. The former Protoss allies, this time they were indifferent to the olive branch they threw. time flies In the twinkling of an eye ~www.novelhall.com~ is two hundred years old, Zi Yan has come to this world, it has been more than four hundred years. In the case of uninterrupted refining and refining of the gods, his realm once again broke through. The sturdy breath rushed from the whole body, and the yin and yang light shone from the body surface. He broke through to Wang Liupin. This realm is equivalent to the six levels of the gods of the gods, from the top of the king of the king of nine, but also the last three levels. Even from the gods, it is not too far away. Of course, whether you can reach the realm of the gods is still another. When he arrived at the Sixth, he had the strength to fight against the seven products, even if there was a big battle in the city. At the same time, Zi Yan is also going to go back and see what the forces he created are now. It was destroyed under great turmoil, or it was persisting. Chapter 3008: Kill 7 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan has the idea of ??going back, but it is impossible to go alone. Others are still retreating, and at least at least, everyone must leave before they can break out. Waiting for this period of time, he does not want to waste. You can go and deal with the aboriginal things first. He went to Paige and told him what he thought. The queens will naturally have no opinion, and wherever they fight will be the same. After these hundreds of years of development, the number of dark ants has skyrocketed by a dozen times, and its overall realm has also increased significantly. The queen did not follow, and Paige followed the purple, and then the purple **** took a third of the dark ants and headed for the city. When leaving the core area and hundreds of thousands of miles away from the city, these dark ants are all appearing, approaching the city while fighting. ...... ...... As time passed by for two hundred years, the aboriginal forces never relaxed their vigilance. When the dark ants appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away, they were the first to get news. The quiet city immediately became flustered. All the aboriginal forces began to assemble and negotiated how to deal with the purple. The Protoss in the city was silent, and decided not to intervene in this matter anyway, even if the aborigines gave a big chance. After spending more than two hundred years in the city, the people who did not leave the citys iron swords were greatly relieved. For these two hundred years, because of the instructions of the iron sword, they did not want to be affected by the cause and effect, no longer go out to fight, have been in the city. Iron Sword usually only has contacts with some Protoss, and never has anything to do with the aborigines. The Aboriginal deliberation was naturally about how to deal with the sable, but the Kang familys attitude seemed to be somewhat shirking and not so positive. The old man from the St. Lun family looked at the Kang family''s seven products and said: "I know that your Kang family and the purple pipa have some incense, but that can''t absolutely guarantee that your Kang family can be completely preserved, even if the Kang family still exists. But can you guarantee that it is the Kang family you control?" These aborigines have been negotiating for a long time. When the Dark Ants advanced by 100,000 miles, the original democracy moved away from the city, formed a large army, found a dark ant, and broke out the first large-scale war. Fortunately for Zi Zi, there is no shadow of the Protoss in this war. In this battle, the aborigines suffered heavy losses without accident. The pace of the dark ants marching did not stop, all the way forward. During and after the war broke out, every battle was a great loss for the aborigines, and there were casualties in the dark days, but in the face of a huge amount, these losses were nothing. Dark ants are on the ground, and Aster and Paige are volleying forward. Paige glanced forward and said, "They are coming again." Zi Yan nodded, his body flashed and rushed toward the front. All the inhabitants of the following five products are dealt with by these dark ants, but the six and seven products that came are killed by the sable. It is extremely simple to kill six products, and he killed them when he was four. Now he has reached the six products, killing the same level, is completely instant kill. The long knife is squirted, the knife flashes, and passes over a six-piece body. The blood is flying, and the six bodies are falling. In the rear, the two six-in-one followers are obviously frightened. However, they did not panic back, but rushed to the show, showing the strongest killings. In the face of the strongest attack between the two, Zi Yan just slashed his knife, slashed his sword, and shattered the attack. The two died under his long knife. In this battle, three and six were killed. Hey! After the death of three people, a seven product appeared in front of the purple. Seven products are the strongest in the world and represent the strongest force in the world. Zi Yan looked at the arrival of the seven products, the other party screamed, holding a long sword, killing the purple sable. The sable rushes with a knife. The sword collided in front, and the sound began to sound, one after another strong fluctuations, scattered from the sky. Below, the dark ants are fighting against the aborigines, and the air smashes a seven-piece. Paji stood in the distance, and these dark ants were completely controlled by her. Hey! Suddenly, the void trembled, and the space in front of Paige was distorted, and one person came out of it. When the other party appeared, it was a shot to Paige. This is a seven-piece, and the shot is a full blow. Looking at the arrival of the seven products, Paji''s face is unchanged, although she has already felt the terrible pressure from all directions. A strong shot came to the front and was blocked by a black light. To be precise, it was caught by a palm with black light. I saw a person in the void again, his body shining with black energy, and the whole body released a strong atmosphere. It is the avatar of the sable. It used to be the avatar of God. It is called the phantom. Nethered avatar also advanced to the six products with the real body, has been secretly guarding Paji. boom! The power of the Nether broke out, forming a strong wave, the aborigines holding the rifle, and was shaken out. The other side was shocked and looked at the Nether, but apparently did not expect Ziyan to have such a backhand. "dead!" Nethered and indifferent to look at the seven products, the hands of Guanghua flashed again, a long knife appeared. This is the stone knife that the purple scorpion took out from the abyss, and it was exceptionally sharp. He rushed forward and sent a knife, like a black lightning, passing the seven items in front. In the eyes of the seven products, the moment the black light flew, his eyes became extremely dark, and the space seemed to be at rest. His whole body''s strength was suppressed and he did not listen. The next moment, the black light disappeared and his sight returned to normal. He slowly bowed his head and saw a knife mark appearing on the armor, and the blood overflowed along the knife mark. Then, he was once again black and lost consciousness. When the Nether was completely ruined by the seven pieces, the other side of the sable, has also killed the seven items with the knife. Standing close to the knife, Zi Yan turned back. Nether avatar disappeared. "Know that you must die, why are they coming?" Looking at the purple scorpion coming back, Paige asked inexplicably. "Maybe want to redeem it~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan said. "Atonement?" Paige looked puzzled. The battle below continued, until the loss of these aborigines was great, and they quickly began to retreat when the army was over. Just like this, Ziyan took about a year to go outside the city. During this period, the number of six and seven strong people he killed was as high as hundreds, and as for other levels, there were countless others. It can be said that in the past year, the loss of the aborigines has been very large. Looking at the majestic city ahead, Zi Yan did not hesitate and directly waved his hand to order the attack. The dark ant sneaked into the ground and began to break. The moat was extremely embarrassing. "I won''t stop you, enter the city!" An old voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 3009: Array Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the city walls, there are many aboriginal people standing in horror, and some protoss who are brave with their arms and cold eyes. The numerous oppressions that have been received in these years have made the Protoss have no good feelings for the aborigines, and they wish that they will die soon. Zi Yan began to order a large array of attacks. When the city is broken, it must be the time when the aborigines are destroyed. The sound that suddenly sounded made everyone look awkward and looked very confused. The big guard of the city is their last line of defense. Who is talking? A brilliance appeared and turned into an old man. He stood volley and looked at Zi Yan and said: "I can''t stop you. You can go straight into the city and you can''t destroy the big array. If the big array breaks, the rules of the world will change. Zi Yan looked at each other, his face full of doubts. "You come to the city twice. If I want to stop you, you can''t go. This is the grudge between you. It doesn''t matter to me." The old man who stood in the air said again. The wall was uploaded with a sigh of relief, and the aborigines guessed the identity of the old man. There is still doubt in the heart of Zi Yan, but the heart has already faintly understood that the other party seems to belong to the camp with the aborigines. The old man continued: "I can open a portal for you to let all the dark ants go in, but you can''t break the big bang." Zi Yan looked at the old man and said: "Are you a spirit?" "Okay." The purple scorpion thought, and all the dark ants who sneaked into the ground attacked again, and then returned to the side of Paji. "You stay here, I am going to the city." Zi Yan looked back at Paige. "Be careful." Paji reminded. Ziyan walked alone into the city without a dark ant. When he passed, countless aborigines and protoss stared at him. The faces of the aborigines are full of horror, but in the eyes of the Protoss, there is a frenetic color. The old man who can control the big array came to the side of Ziyan and said: "What happened in the past, I witnessed it, I did not stop them. When you left twice, I did not stop you. What are your plans? "Now you want to stop me?" Ziqiu said without returning. "Of course not, just curious what you will do. In this year''s war, the aborigines died too many people, and the overall strength has dropped a lot." The old man said. "But still able to pose a threat to the Protoss, isn''t it?" Zi Yan said lightly. "With the current situation of the Protoss, unless the aborigines die, or threaten to exist forever! Even if the aborigines die, the Protoss may not be free." The old man''s meaning, Zi Yan can understand that the aborigines have been suppressing the Protoss, although there is a mistake, but the Pro-League''s disunity and non-resistance are also the main reasons. "Can you control the big array?" Zi Yan asked again. "Yes!" said the old man. "It seems that you are the rule of the city, but unfortunately you have not done anything in the past few years." Ziyan walked forward and the goal was the core of the transaction. "They are wrong, you should punish, not just ignore things, causing them to make a mistake." The old man said, "The weak meat is strong, this is the eternal rule. I used to play it, but the Protoss who came here are camping, and it is not worthy of me to shoot again." The old mans face was disappointed, apparently a complete disappointment to the Protoss who came here. Zi Yan believes that the Protoss has a cause, but it is definitely not the main cause. If the lower awakening altars were not destroyed, they did not have the power to confront the aborigines, and the Protoss would not be so unhelpful. As for later, those protoss who have the power did not resist. Obviously, they saw that they were weak, so they no longer resisted. Over time, they have become accustomed to this oppression. How are you going to deal with those aborigines? the old man asked again. "I haven''t thought about it yet, how about the whole kill?" Zi Yan said. "With you," the old man said faintly. "The law of this world is the weak meat. Now you are stronger than them, you can dispose of them at will." "The existence of that thing has seriously affected the appearance." Zi Yan looked up at the trading castle and said. "This is simple." The old man only said three words, the light of the sky fell, the light was like lightning, hit the trading castle. The roar sounded in the city and the castle collapsed instantly. Powerful fluctuations are scattered, and countless resources are falling from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the trading castle in the city disappeared, and only the core of the transaction stayed. Looking at the core of the transaction, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, it looks much better now." "Young people, what are you going to do?" The old man asked again. Zi Yan looked back and looked at the frightened aborigines and said, "Now, go back and take the awakening altar. Each family will take at least five seats. If the number is enough, it will be alive, not enough for the family to die!" Those aboriginal people who looked terrified, as if they saw hope, immediately turned and ran towards the family. The old man continued: "If you want to collect the awakening altar, you can tell me directly, I know where they are, as long as they don''t leave the city, the awakening altar will not be broken." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, collect all the awakening altars, and then protect them. Then all the protoss can awaken at will, and the core trading place is also open to the Protoss. To do these two, I will Let go of these aborigines." In fact, Zi Yan does not have the idea of ??destroying the tribe. In these years, the aborigines continue to fight to die, but also want to keep the family from being destroyed. Since their losses have been heavy, there is no need for the sable to kill. And the priest can control everything in the city, he has the power of supervision. The awakening altar can be sealed with space, and those of the family have come to the awakening altar. A family of five, those big families can naturally get together, this is also thanks to the mirage to ensure that the awakening altar is not destroyed, or else each family will only leave one. At this moment, the family owners of the family came to the purple sable and handed over the awakening altar. Among the aboriginal crowd, two unremarkable people stood. The two of them came from the St. Lun family. They used to have two names, one was drunk and the other was waste. Right now, the drunk is not drinking, I dont know if I have lost my money. The waste is no longer as normal ~www.novelhall.com~ A face suddenly stupid, his eyes flashed. He glanced at the drunkard beside him, and the drunk nodded. He saw the guy who was called waste, and walked toward the front. Some people noticed this scene during the period, but there are purple eyes here, but they dare not say anything. St. Rento came to the front of the purple sable, only Wang Yipin, when he was looking at the purple scorpion, he was not afraid. Others around them turned their heads and looked at this scene. "Congratulations, come back." St. Rento looked at Zi Yan and said: "What promises can we make in the past?" "Of course, what do you want?" Zi Yan asked. The face of San Rento was suddenly twisted, and his face was a little more awkward. "I want all the seven products of the Holy Family to die!" "no problem." Chapter 3010: Maximum harvest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The conversation between St. Rento and Ziyan was extremely short and succinct, but the message revealed was shocking to everyone. In a flash, the seven products left by the St. Lun family, the face changed instantly. "Because, why are you?" said a seven-piece from the St. Lun''s family. St. Rento turned around and stared at the other person with cold eyes. "Its good to call me St. Leonto, or to waste. Because of this name, I cant afford it! There is a whole scene around, no one can think of it, there will be such a scene. And St. Leonto is undoubtedly the first aboriginal to form an ally with Zi Yan. "Because, this joke can be opened up, the family has not been treating you for years?" The seven products of the St. Lun family once again said, with a ugly smile on his face. "Of course, I didn''t treat me badly. I took all the contributions I got from my sables in the past. I have been taken away by you. For centuries, I have been a waste of everyone''s disgust in the St. Lun family. I am even more spoiled by everyone. The drunkard, the family is very good for our father and son," St. Rento said coldly. "This may be a misunderstanding. The so-called jade is not a weapon. We are also tempering your heart." The seven products said again. At this time, as long as San Lunto can live by one sentence, what about shameless? St. Leontoin, whose face became angry because of anger, suddenly laughed. He said, "You finally wandered in front of me like a dog. In fact, I thought about it and thought it was a misunderstanding. After all, tempering The mind is very important." The smile on the face of Qipin was stiff, but he did not dare to be angry. He nodded and laughed with a smile: "Yes, this is a misunderstanding." St. Lentos smile on his face did not diminish. He said again: Since it is a misunderstanding, let the Holy Family, all six products go to die together! "What?" Seven products stared at St. Leonto with their eyes open and felt that they were wrong. St. Rento ignored the other person, but turned to look at the purple, obviously telling him that this is not a joke. "Small beast, you have to die!" The seven products screamed and screamed at St. Leonto. St. Rento stared at each other coldly and said: "I am dead, the Holy Family is gone!" The seven-character figure paused and stared at him with grievances. St. Rento said coldly: "You kill all the people who can kill the family in the name of righteousness. If it is for the family, I can not blame you, even if you don''t care about the suspicion, let you live in the world. But Your purpose is not for the family, but for not killing yourself! So, for the sake of the family, I also invite you to die! Rest assured, I will not forget your contribution to the family, and will give you a memorial in the family hall." "Small beast, you should kill you at the beginning!" The seven-faced face of the blame. Behind him, the old man who had let San Lunto roll was also angry. Zi Yan looks at the apse next to him. The spirit nodded, and the rays of the road fell from the sky and landed on these seven and six products. As a nucleus, everything that happened in the battle, he knows that there are still seven and six products in the city, and he is very clear. Wherein he isely, but the people who are working on the other people''s lives are still working. The light fell, and all six products and seven products of the St. Lun family died. Looking at the corpse on the ground, San Loren was relieved with a big sigh of relief, then turned and looked at Zi Yan and said: "We said good at the beginning, you have to recommend me as the master." Zi Yan smiled and nodded and said: "Now you are the owner of the St. Lun family!" St. Rento frowned slightly: "Is this too much fun?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "No, if you want to be the co-owner of all the forces in the aborigines, it is okay." St. Rentos eyes lit up and said, Is it ok? I have only one product. It was the waste in the eyes of everyone. "Of course, whoever does not want to die will die!" Zi Yan looked back at the aborigines and said: "Someone refused? Welcome to raise objections." These people are obviously human fine, and immediately said to the St. Rentos fist: "See the lord!" Listening to these neat and loud voices, St. Loren said with a smile: "Its still a play, but I like it!" In this way, only Wang Yipin''s San Lutoin became the ally of all aboriginal forces. He took all the contributions of the dead six and seven products, and then all these contributions will be converted into resources. His transaction with Ziyan was exchanged for the greatest return at the lowest price, and it will become a discussion in the years to come. St. Rento became the owner and took over the family, without any protests. Because as long as the purple scorpion is alive, they have no courage to resist. Zi Yan did not have any communication with other Protoss, just told the Iron Sword, and the people who had the nightmare powers could join the Iron Swords after coming. There is no objection to this iron sword. The other seven protoss in the city deliberately talked to Ziyan through the iron sword, but they were directly rejected by Zi Yan. When he was attacked, these people were too lazy to do it. He had no good talk with these people. Then he rested in the city, waiting for the city to settle. The Protoss is completely liberated, can exchange resources at low prices, and can awaken its own strength for free. For the purple sable, their hearts are extremely grateful. St. Rento controlled the family and, after all the stability, directly chose to retreat. His realm is too low. Now there is Ziyan to help him. No one dares to resist him. Once Ziyan leaves, his situation will be difficult without strength. Fortunately, the St. Lun family now has six and seven products, which makes it much less difficult to control. After the retreat of St. Rento, his father took over the family for him. There is a family to be in charge, and his father is no longer drinking. At this point, you can see the ball at the core trading office by looking up ~www.novelhall.com~ All Protoss can exchange resources anytime, anywhere. The old man who claimed to be a mired disappeared, including the iron sword. No one in the city had seen him before. If it wasnt for the purple scorpion, the other party might never show up. Now that everything is back on track, the apology has replaced the rules and controlled everything here. Once someone breaks the rules, it is bound to be punished by rules. Breaking through the realm, Zi Yan still has to understand the knife, so I have not been idle recently. He stayed alone in the city, and Paige went out to fight with dark ants. Already decided to leave, Zi Yan naturally will not forget the resources here. The resources here are constant, so he can bring these resources back to the realm of God as long as they receive many contributions. The waiting time is long. About 50 years later, Zi Yan feels that he should first discuss some details when he goes back. If he can take him away and bring him back, it would be better. Chapter 3011: Ready to leave Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In these decades, there have been some three products coming to this level, some from the nightmare forces, after coming to this world, they directly joined the iron sword forces. There are also some people who are not nightmare forces, but after learning that the purple scorpion is in the iron sword, they have chosen to join the iron sword forces. More than four-fifths of the people who arrived will join the Iron Sword, which has allowed the Iron Sword forces to develop rapidly in just a few decades. Perhaps the strongest of this power is not many, but it will not be long before these people can grow up. After the last crisis in the city was lifted, he left the day, and Ziyan found him and told him his own thoughts. Is there any difficulty? Zi Yan asked. Staring at the purple scorpion said: "Of course it is difficult!" "100,000 spar!" Zixiao waited until the end of the day, it is said directly. "200,000!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" "No!" "Do you know that a piece of spar has a thousand contribution points? How many contribution points does 150,000 need?" "Your contribution is not yours?" "You also know that it is not mine. Is it necessary for the lion to open his mouth?" "You are also white, how can I take some?" "White ? That is the countless dark ants who exchanged for the price of death. What is white ? The queen also needs energy to break the ground. Can I take all the resources away? 150,000, no more It!" Looking at what is going on in the sky, Zi Yan simply does not give it a chance to speak. He said again: "You have to think about me. There is a family member behind you to take care of you. You have taken 150,000 gods." Do you know how many people can I train?" "Its all waste that is cultivated. Its better to give it to me. The attitude of breaking the sky is very determined. Zi Yan said: "This is good. As long as we can guarantee that we will come back smoothly, then I will compensate you for some resources next time." "Complete!" After that, the day is ready to leave. Zi Yan asked: "What are you doing?" "This place is very special, otherwise it is impossible to trap Fina, I have to find it and sum it up." Breaking the sky into the light. Looking at the sky disappearing, Zi Yan continued to return to the city. He did not go to Su Mengyao and others. After everyone broke through, he would come to him. Back in the city, Zi Yan went straight to the place where he lived. The protoss he met, all looked at him with worship, and the aborigines were awe. Over the past few decades, the Protoss and the aborigines have renewed cooperation, but they have been equal cooperation, not just as before, purely a crush on the Protoss. Back to the residence, Zi Yan took out a piece of Shen Wang Jing refining. His realm can be greatly improved, and the king of God is indispensable. This is also the biggest resource for the world to break through. Even this is the ultimate resource that will allow the King of God to reach the nine products in one fell swoop. As for the arrival of the nine products, how to reach the land of the gods, this purple is not clear. The area of ??the gods is infinite, and the number of the nine kings is also infinite, but only nine can reach the realm of the gods. And, there are always only nine! If you die, there is only one person on the top. This makes the purple pipa very strange. If it is the realm that cultivation can be exchanged, why no one has arrived? What is the secret in this? Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. He is only six products. He still has a long way to go from Jiu Pin. It is too early to think about the realm of the gods. Just prepared to sink the heart to refine the essence of the gods, the purple scorpion is to hear the sound of the iron sword from outside. Zi Yan got up, and after opening the door, he accidentally looked at the iron sword. "I am going to break through." Iron sword came in as soon as he came in. After the seven products break through the eight products, they will leave the world. Obviously, the iron sword means that he is leaving. "Where will I go after I arrive at the eight products?" Zi Yan gestured for the iron sword to sit down. The iron sword shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it is unlikely to be a god." Zi Yan looked at the iron sword and said, "Would you like to go back to the realm?" The iron sword turned back and looked at him strangely. Zi Yan said: "I have a way to break the world, there is a great possibility to return to the realm of the gods." "What do you mean?" The iron sword is still puzzled. "That is, if I want to go now, I can break the world and leave, return to the realm of the world, do not need to follow the rules of the world." Zi Yan patiently explained. "How can this be?" It is unbelievable that the iron sword sits up. Zi Yan said: "It is true, you think about it. If you want to go back to the realm of God, you will temporarily suppress the realm. If you don''t want to go back to the realm, then you can leave the country, as for the next force of the iron sword. Development, you can arrange a trustworthy person." After hearing this news, Tiejian was shocked. He had heard of the violation of the rules of the world, but he had never encountered it. After all, this is the world built by the gods, and it is also the rule of the gods. If the purple scorpion can really break the world according to the rules, is there a strength against the rules of the gods? Immediately, he thought of something. Looking back at the scene where the arrow broke, he felt that it was really possible. As a result, his heart became alive and came to the world for too long, and he naturally wanted to return to the realm of God. After giving a clear reply to Zi Yan, the iron sword left the city and went out to fight. Obviously, he also held the same idea as Zi Yan, and wanted to leave with a large amount of resources after reaching the realm. The city is very quiet, there is no longer internal disputes and struggles, so Zijing will stay in the city while practicing, and will go out to fight when not practicing. However, his contribution, compared with the queen, is really pitiful. With the queen, his contribution is increasing every day, and the number is very impressive. In a twinkling of an eye, it has passed another hundred years. On this day, Su Mengyao and others came to the city to find Ziyan. Except for a few people who did not break through, all others broke through to six products~www.novelhall.com~ This also included the monks and others. At the same time, they also brought a lot of contributions. Zi Yan indicated that everyone should first exchange resources. When he left, he needed to find San Luntoin. The St. Lun family has always been very calm, especially after losing all seven and six products, it is very low-key. This family is now managed by the father of St. Leontoin, which is not bad. The purple cicada appeared outside the mansion, causing a stunned, guarding the gatekeeper, and immediately went to the family to report. For a moment, the father of St. Rentoin and some elders quickly came out and looked sincere and fearful. Once they invited Zi Zi many times, Zi Yan did not come to the government, this time unsolicited, which makes everyone''s heart very embarrassing. "I am looking for St. Leontoin." Zi Yan looked at the owner of the Shenglun family. Chapter 3012: Going empty Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ziyan directly explained the intention, which made the people of the St. Lun family less scared. Although St. Rento was retreating, Zi Zi personally came, and naturally forced to go out. The father of St. Leonto brought the sable to a spacious hall and poured water for him. "The adults wait for a moment, because they will come out soon." St. Leonto''s father said respectfully. Zi Yan nodded, did not speak, he tried to be polite with the other side, but the other party was very panicked, so he was silent. After a while, the footsteps sounded and St. Rento came out because of the exit. Compared with a hundred years ago, his realm was soaring, and he went directly to Wang Sipin, apparently with the help of the gods. "Is the adult looking for me?" After coming in, San Lunto looked at the purple. His father had already withdrawn from the hall at the moment and waved his hand to indicate that the nearby people had retired. The purple scorpion signaled that St. Loren was sitting first. He glanced out of the hall and said, "I am going to leave here." St. Rento was puzzled by the purple eyes. It is common sense to arrive at the eight products. It is obvious that the purple enamel is not yet eight. What does he mean by leaving? Going to other parts of the world? If so, shouldn''t it be necessary to tell him specifically? "Leave the world." Zi Yan said again. St. Rento was surprised by his open mouth. "Soon we will go, maybe there is still a chance to come back. Before leaving, I feel it is necessary to inform you and make you mentally prepared." Zi Yan said. St. Rento returned to God and smiled bitterly. In his original plan, Zi Yan had a long time to leave the world, so during this period, he had time to grow until he had strong power to control the family. . Unexpectedly, in the case of the purple pipa, there are still six ways to leave. "The city now has its own rules, and the oppressive things should not appear. Before leaving, I will talk to the spirits and bless you in the Holy Family when it is dangerous." Zi Yan said: "If there is no accident, I will come back here, and the time will not take too long. But if there is an accident, everything will not be easy to say." St. Rento nodded because of the hearing. "In the past few years, my father should clean up the family. The current St. Lun family should not be a problem, but it is afraid that other forces will deliberately suppress it." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Then you have to pay attention to it. You can''t make a low-key week. I will go back here and solve everything for you." "It seems that it can only be like this." "It doesn''t have to be too deliberate. No one knows that I am leaving. They think at most that I went to somewhere to retreat." In this history, no one has ever left six products, so the possibility of an accident in the St. Lun family is not great. Telling St. Leontoin is to prepare him in advance. After saying this, Zi Yan left the Holy Family. After that, the purple scorpion was vacated and came to the sky. Guanghua flashed, and the old man appeared. The two talked for a while, then Ziyan went to the core trading place and exchanged all the resources. After doing this, Zi Yan left the city alone to find the sky. In Fina''s place of residence, Zi Yan saw a broken sky. Before leaving, he needs to make sure that he can return. "The coordinates are clear, and if you don''t have an accident, you will definitely be back!" This is the words given by the sky, but it is clear that it does not dare to guarantee 100%. Looking at the frowning purple, next to Fina said: "Breaking the sky can break all the ban, in the case of clear coordinates, as long as more time, you will be able to return to here. Of course, the same is true when leaving. "Coordinates will not change?" Zi Yan asked with some concerns. Fina smiled and said: "It is the soul body that I have developed. You have seen it. She is closely connected with the rules here, just as clear and bright as the lighthouse of the world." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, when can I go?" The day is broken: "When you complete your promise." Fina laughed: "Also you can." "Then let everyone come in first." Zi Yan turned and walked out of the room, and then unfolded his own world. The scorpio was immediately dark, the space began to distort, and a huge black hole appeared. Fina and the next day went out, and then Fina used the soul to communicate, and saw the aliens who were constantly turning into human figures and flew into the air. In addition to these different forms of time and space, they also have a small space compressed by space. After entering the world of purple, these small spaces disappear, and then the things in the small space appear. It is the mother''s nest. It is bulky, breathable, and numerous, with numerous eggs around it. After they appeared, their bodies re-emerged and formed a new space of power to cover themselves. These mother nests are hidden in the space, but for the purple sable, they naturally have no secrets. Looking at the countless eggs and the mother nests, the sable is shocked. Originally, he thought that only Fina''s mother''s nest could breed the different time and space creatures of the Shenwang level. Now it seems that this is not the case, and the number of nests of the super-temporal creatures of the gods can be multiplied. "You can''t take away all the nests in the world, and always leave some to maintain the development here." Fina''s voice rang from behind the purple cicada. "They didn''t know my existence. If I knew it, I would definitely find a way to destroy me. And my strength has already reached the point where it can easily destroy the city, but In order to maintain the balance and stability of the world, we cant take it out. We can only hide these means and hope to leave one day." At this moment, Aster has collected many powerful people. The number of these strong people is much higher than that of the purple eyes that were cultivated during the nightmare power. Compared to those protoss, the mother''s nest is the war machine of this world. In those other time-space creatures flying toward the world of purple, in another place, the queen has also got the news, and then with countless dark ants, flew toward the world of purple. After all the dark ants have entered the world~www.novelhall.com~ Fina is also controlling the alien time-space creatures that have to go into the world of sable. Zi Yan put away the world, then went to find Su Mengyao and others. After returning to the city and finding Su Mengyao and others, they have all converted all their contributions, and then Ziyan went to call the Iron Sword and everyone left. Returning to this place where the time and space creatures are sitting, Fina has already explained some things in the soul and then entered the world of the purple. Breaking into the sky, falling into the hands of Ziyan, during this period, it swallowed up 150,000 pieces of the gods. The purple radiant body flashes, the longbow is opened, and the heaven and earth spirits are frantically surging. Under the attention of many different time and space, a feather arrow is formed and it is broken. The feather arrow fell in the void, and the void trembled and twisted, showing a passage. Hey! The purple dragonfly entered the passage and left the world. Chapter 3013: Back to the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time, Zi Yan only brought an iron sword to an outsider, because he has the confidence to come back, but he is not in a hurry to bring others away. It was announced that the iron sword and the purple scorpion went out to practice. Moreover, no one can guess that he will leave. Relatively speaking, the Holy Family is no problem. In the boundless turbulence of time and space, a passage emerged, and one beast and one person emerged from the passage. The beast has a single horn, walking in front, wherever he goes, the turbulent flow makes the road, it is the sky. It no longer turns into a longbow, but it becomes a kind of original, and the purplish is behind it. "I still haven''t found it?" The purple cicada sounded, and there was concern in the tone. In this turbulent stream of time, there is no time stand, and Zi Yan and Tian Tian do not know how long they have been in this boundless stream. The previous ruin was turned into a longbow to break the turbulence. Over time, it directly manifested the true body, and broke the space with the one-horn that grew on the forehead. "There is no accurate coordinates, you can only walk and see." The sky broke in front and said, flying a light again on the unicorn, once again broke through a space of turbulence. This time at the end of the turbulent flow, there was a complete world of space. When the eyes burst, the sky flew up. The purple scorpion followed the rear, and as the brilliance flashed, they came to a world. This is a strange world. The energy between the heavens and the earth is very thin. With the strength of the purple scorpion, which is now equivalent to the six kings of the gods, the spiritual thoughts that have spread out in an instant have easily enveloped the world. There is no human existence in this world, only some strange animals, the level of the realm is very low. The space he has set up with the sky is constantly distorted, inspiring a path, and wherever he goes, the mountains and stones are all turned into powder. One after another cracks appear in the void, and the world becomes very unstable. All the beasts of this world are kneeling in the air in an instant, and bowing to the place where the purple and the heavens are. Just like worshipping the gods. "This world level is too low, we have to hurry." On the unicorn of the sky, another light is flying again. The light breaks through the space and forms a passage. The purple eyes and the broken sky turn into the channel. The level of the two is too high. If you stay in this world, then the world will collapse. Because this world cannot withstand the existence of this level, the rules of the world are extremely weak, and even the most basic suppression can not be done. Leave the world and continue into the turbulent space to find the next place. According to the current strength of Zi Yan, the turbulent space turbulence is not enough to kill him, he can walk freely among them. Hey! Breaking through a world again, purple and breaking into the sky, this seems to be a primitive world. There are still no human beings in this world, but there are countless giants. They look similar to the dragons, but they are obviously not true dragons. Even the Western dragons do not belong, can be called dragon beasts. This is a strange world, one person and one animal did not stop, leaving quickly. In the following time, they discovered a lot of worlds. These worlds are very strange. Some are all beasts, some are all oceans, and all kinds of strange creatures grow in the ocean, which can control water attacks. The sable has never thought that there are even these worlds in this world, but these worlds do not seem to belong to the scope of the Star of Life, nor to the alien planets controlled by the gods, more like in the endless space. In the turbulent flow, quietly born, perhaps in the future, the world will derive its own rules, making the world expand infinitely, and there is a strong person. It is also possible to wipe out the disappearance from the turbulence of space in the endless years. Later, the confidence of Ziyan became more and more, because the time they walked in the turbulent flow of space has become very short, and they can break open space anytime and anywhere. At the end of the day, the turbulence of space disappeared, and countless spaces appeared in front of them, as if there were countless pieces of space piled up together. Looking at the space debris, I said: "Every space debris is a complete world, and some may record the past, some are the present, and there may be things happening in the future." Although Zijing has the power to comprehend space, it still does not understand the mysterious space technique. But he knows things like time and space. Which space do we go to now? Zi Yan asked. "You should say that the gods should be very big?" Zi Yan said: "The vastness is boundless. In the eyes of all Protoss, the Divine Realm is the highest world. The Protoss of the Divine Realm claims to be a higher life." Looking at the space debris in front of the sky said: "That is deep, and it will take a long time to find it." "If we go back now, can we still?" Zi Yan asked again, he wants to determine whether he can still pass this space and return to the original world. "Of course, because the coordinates are like a lighthouse, you can still see it with a little bit of heart." Stepping forward, stepping on the unicorn, once again released a ray of light, I saw a passage in front. Ziyan does not know much about space, so I don''t know. In the world, only the sky can bring him here, see countless space fragments, and many pieces of memory. He can easily enter a piece of debris, which can affect the future direction of the world, and even change the past. Such means are not available to the nine gods of the realm of God. At this moment, Zizi seems to be a passer-by in the sky and time, through countless spaces, and sees countless pictures. Some people have animals with various creatures, battles, breakthroughs, and conspiracy calculations. In the continuous advancement, Zi Yan saw a larger space fragment, which has many pictures, the most common of which is the Protoss and the different time and space creatures. "Is this space?" The sky came to the front of the space and stared at the picture inside. "Yes~www.novelhall.com~ is here!" Purple is difficult to cover the expression of excitement. "go!" There was another light in front of the broken sky, and the light became a passage. He and the purple scorpion went in. Appearing again, feeling the breath of the world, Zi Yan definitely said: "Yes, it is here, we are back!" "Here is the gods? In addition to the larger area, it is far less than the world before. This is also called the higher world?" said disdainfully. Can you go back to the original world now? Zi Yan asked. I closed my eyes and broke my eyes. After a while, I opened my eyes and said, "It should be no problem." As a result, Zi Yan is completely relieved. Now, he has to find the tenth domain. When Ling Nian was released, he saw a squad that was fighting against different time and space creatures. So before he flashed, he wanted to ask if this was the first few domains. Chapter 3014: Divine change Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hey! The figure of the purple cicada appeared, the breath of the **** king surging, and there seemed to be a momentary stillness between the heavens and the earth. The gods who fought, stopped fighting, looked up at the sky, and looked filled with horror. Even the time-space creatures without any wisdom stopped at this moment and did not dare to continue fighting. "I have seen adults!" The purple scorpion slid down, watching the gods make the squad, the gods in the squad, horrified at the purple ritual. Here is the first few domains? Zi Yan asked. "what?" Those gods hear it, they are all a glimpse. Zi Yan pointed to this place at the foot and said: "What is the domain here?" The people in this squad are awkward. Watching them do not deliberately do the pie, Zi Yan once again asked: "Where is this place?" "This is the land of Glenn!" The head of the god, respectfully said: "Glenen is the strongest person in this region, we are all under the jurisdiction of Glenn." "What is the realm of that Glenn?" asked Zi Yan. "It will be nine!" The **** said with some pride. "Then you know where this Glen is in control, in which region of the Ten Kingdoms?" "The Ten Realms of the Deity?" These gods have changed their minds again. "Why, have you not heard of it?" Zi Yan looked at these gods, their realm is very low, it should not be long before coming to this world, perhaps not knowing the realm of the gods. "We have heard it, but the Ten Realms of the Divine Realm have disappeared 10,000 years ago." The leader of the Gods said. "What?" The purple cicada heard and his face changed. "A thousand years ago, the Ten Realms of the Divine Realm were gone." God told the leader to say it again. Seeing that they are not like lying, Zi Yan feels incredible. He has left the world for more than a thousand years. There is no such thing as a million years. The Ten Realms of the Divine Realm were destroyed 10,000 years ago. Is it that he and the two people in the sky, in the turbulence of time and space, is it a thousand years? "Here is the gods?" Zi Yan asked again. The group nodded. Although they were surprised by the question raised by the adult, they did not dare to answer. "There can be a list and a king list here?" Zi Yan asked again. "Yes, one hundred and eight kings, one thousand eight hundred gods will!" God made the leader proudly said: "Glenen is one of the list." The purple scent has been heard completely. Obviously, the gods are not there, and the pattern of the world has completely changed. "Where does Glen live?" From these people, it is obvious that they have not heard anything, so Zi Yan decided to go to Glenn to ask. If Glenn is the strongest player, then he must have come to the world for more than a million years. He must know what happened in the past. These gods gave the purple scorpion the place where the Glenn adults lived. It is a city, very easy to find, and very lively, called Glen City. The big squad in the city did not open, but there were many gods in the city who would sit in the town. The purple scorpion came over the city and fell into shape. "Who dares to create a city in Glen!" Along with the big drink, one **** and another will rise to the sky, but after these gods will perceive the breath of the air, the faces will change greatly. A strong pressure has emerged from the air to crush the bodies that these gods will vacate. boom! Their bodies landed, the slate under their feet shattered, and the smoke and dust rose. Everyone in the city looked at this side and looked shocked. "Where is Glen?" The fallen purple scorpion, the lingering glimpses through the city, and then the sound is heard. "I am Glen!" A figure flew out from the city''s main house, a nine-level **** who wore the armor. "Who are you, dare to swear by my city?" Gren, wearing a pair of nails, looked at the purple indifference. Hey! The sable of the purple scorpion flashed and the breath flowed out. Glenn will only feel a huge pressure from the opposite side, his body will stand still again, crashing into the ground, and the high-grade will, at this moment, is also ringing, seems to be at any time May be deformed by this pressure. Glenn''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of horror, no more arrogance, and he shouted out loudly: "The grown-ups are forgiving, adults are forgiving!" Zi Yan saw the number of Glenn''s back, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-six. This kind of ranking, when he left, he could beat a group, I really don''t know where the other party is coming. One hundred and eight gods of the year, nowadays it has become 1,800, which is too much. The other gods around him are scared to breathe even the atmosphere. Just relying on pressure will make a ranking **** unable to move. They are even less likely to be opponents. They have already lost the courage to take the shot. The pressure that fell on Glenn was so loose that the sound of the purple voice sounded: "Ask you a few questions and answer truthfully." "Yes! Yes! Adults please." Glenn, who was kneeling on the ground, nodded again and again, the pressure had disappeared, but he did not stand up. "This area is the first few domains in the tenth domain of the gods?" asked Zi Yan. Glenns heart was awkward. I didnt expect the other person to ask this question, so he said, The eighth field. "The eighth domain, the area that Xibei Tianshen is in charge of?" "Yes." Xibei Tianshen is the father of Sini. When the other side suggested that he died, he was very unfriendly to him. "What is the pattern of the realm of the gods now? Is there still ten domains?" Zi Yan asked again. "No, now the world of gods has been divided into multiple forces, of which one hundred and eight kings occupy 110 areas, in addition to some gods and gods of the gods Open up the area by yourself," Glenn said. "Which tenth domain of the year was occupied by which forces?" Zi Yan asked again. After thinking about it, Glenn said: "It is occupied by many forces. The most famous one is Wang Bangqiang''s Lawrence." "How do I go to the tenth domain now, is there a transmission array?" Glenn said: "There are some, but they are all in the most central place~www.novelhall.com~ Nowadays, the transmission array is no longer open than it was in the past. The war of the gods has already caused the gods to be torn apart, and the transmission array will not be external. open." Can there be a map of the gods? "No, the gods are still fighting now, and all forces are fighting for resources, and our team will soon gather." "Are you not the city owner here?" Glenn smiled bitterly: "Now all the forces are under the jurisdiction of powerful kings, and disobedience has disappeared from this world." Zi Yan had long anticipated that there might be turmoil in the realm of the gods, but I did not expect that the gods would have become like this, and they were fighting everywhere. What if the gods came back to see that the gods had become like this? In other words, those **** kings dare to fight so much in a big way, creating forces, does it mean that they know something, know that the gods will never come back? Where is the tenth domain? Zi Yan asked the last question. Chapter 3015: Deserted desert Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan asked about a general direction, and then left by means of teleportation, did not go to those core cities to find a transmission array. I want to come in the countless years of fighting, the transmission array has long been ruined. The Divine Realm has used the ten-domain pattern that has been built for countless years. It is like a large net laid in the realm of the gods. It can be connected through the spider silk at any time. Ten domains broke, a loose sand. The area of ??the gods is infinitely large, which is recognized by the heavens. Even though the purple scorpion can teleport for more than ten thousand miles at a time, it is necessary to take a long time from this area to the tenth domain. During this period, he can still see a battle of the field, between the Protoss and the different time and space, as well as the battle between the Protoss and the Protoss. In short, the Protoss is completely chaotic. At the end of the day, the purple cicada called out the sky and directly broke through the space, which is faster than the teleport. On the unicorn of the forehead, a radiance was released, and the light fell into the void, becoming a passage, and the purple scorpion followed the sky. In this way, the purpose of letting the sky control the distance, and strive to move in a small range, or else will leave the world in an instant. Estimated to reach the scope of the tenth domain, Zi Yan began to choose teleport, time and time again, and strive to find some familiar cities. But he was disappointed. The pattern of the tenth domain changed greatly, and he could not recognize it. And this single domain, the area is also great. Then Ziyan asked some Protoss, but no one knew the city of God. Next, Zi Yan returned to the world and told everyone what happened here. Everyone heard it, was very surprised, and then filled with worry. Although there are no ancestors sitting in the town, they certainly will not rely on those forces, the war has been burning in the whole world of God, he does not believe that the forces from the Star of Life can be spared. "The key question is that we can''t find the way back." Zi Yan said very helplessly: "There is no building that we are familiar with, and there is no transmission array available. Although it is estimated that it has reached the tenth domain, the tenth domain Still have an infinite area, have been looking for constant time, but still have no clue." "Looking for Goddess of God, he must be alive. According to his city, we can find the way back." Lie, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke out. Except for the iron sword, Martin and others, everyone''s eyes are bright, obviously this method is good. The reason why Li Ai immediately thought of the God of Godny, was that the other party had almost killed her. With the direction, everything that follows will naturally become simpler. It didn''t take long for the sable to inquire about the area where the Sidney King was located. The other party not only did not die in the turmoil, but also achieved a hegemonic power. After inquiring again, Zi Yan discovered that the area controlled by the Goddess of God, is exactly the area where the purple scorpion was. Zi Yan immediately went, and after a momentary teleport, far away from the city of Sidney, he finally saw some familiar places. It was a run-down city, and the core had already been destroyed. A few days later, Zi Yan saw the city of Toby, the city where they developed, but it was already destroyed. After that, he saw the cities of Yan, Bensenlu and others. Naturally, the whole line was broken, the city was run down, and there was no one. The glory of the past has disappeared. When you get here, everything has accurate coordinates, and the purple scorpion moves again and again, going to the place where they live. He only developed two cities. In both cities, there are ancient kings sitting in the town. The average enemy can''t help them. However, under the turmoil, whether it can persist, Ziyan has no confidence. The mood of Zi Yan is very tense, and so is everyone else, because there are their friends here, they are the root of the world. Time and time again, I finally came to the area that was supposed to be lush, old trees and forests. However, it was empty and ridiculous, and the wind blew through it. The yellow sand was flying all over the sky. It has become a desert here, and there are pits on the ground. The traces of the war are extremely obvious. The spirits have passed without any vegetation, and even the time and space creatures are not visible. The heart of the purple scorpion completely sank into the bottom of the valley, and the figure once again flashed to the core of this battlefield. There is a city there, and there are sporadic buildings in the city. The building has been destroyed. At the core of the city, there is a dry, lost core tree. That is the body of Jono, apparently Jonno is dead. There is no living life in the city, and the purple spirit is swept away, and no other things are found. The transmission array in the city that year has long since disappeared. Guanghua flashed, monks and others came out. After seeing everything around them, they looked a glimpse, and then the sad mood was spreading. Are everyone dead? Martin and others looked around the run-down and could guess what happened and were silent. "We still have a city." Su Mengyao said. "Go, go see." Under the leadership of Zi Yan, the group of people marched toward the second city and quickly arrived by teleport. They still saw a run-down city. In the center of the city, the old tree that can also become the king is also dead. "How could this be?" The monks angry roar said: "Which **** guy, dare to shoot us?" In addition to anger, there is more helplessness. "It is impossible to die all." The purple singer said: "The fog and giant crocodile should be alive, and the ancestors have experienced many war years, and it is impossible to have no defense." Others looked back at Zi Yan, the heart that had been desperate, and rekindled hope. "Looking for a way to see the Star of Life, the war can not extend there, maybe they have retreated to the Star of Life!" Zi Yan said. This undoubtedly gives hope to everyone, but how easy is it to go back to the Star of Life? The entire realm of the gods was in chaos. The passages that were once disappeared or closed, and the city of God that originally connected the realm of the gods could not go back. Su Mengyao said: "Even if you go back, you should leave some people here to guard, or leave us some clues." "Then go back and see." The group returned to the previously ruined city. Next, they lived here, patiently looking for clues that everyone might leave. As time went by, the patience of the people was gradually wiped out, and my heart was filled with worries. A full moon night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ moonlight sprinkled, illuminate the world, surrounded by a quiet. The purple scorpion is in the broken city, unable to meditate. Among the sand outside the city, it gradually became moist, and then a faint water vapor rose and turned into a layer of water mist, misty, very light, very thin. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be aware of it. But Zi Yan has been paying attention to the surrounding area, so in the moment when the fog appeared, he was aware that the teleport appeared in front of the fog. The rise of water mist in the dry desert is not normal in itself. The arrival of the purple scorpion seems to have aroused the water mist, and the fog has spread out and slowly disappeared. "It''s me, I am back." The purple cicada sounded, the force of the rule appeared from the side, fell into the fog, and then forced to gather the fog into a humanoid creature. It is the shadow of the fog. Chapter 3016: Dead wood Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the fog in front, Zi Yan was completely relieved. It was only after the fog saw him, but he was not happy with his performance. His eyes were full of horror and there was a sigh of relief. Hey! The rule light of the purple scorpion disappeared, and the fog shadow disappeared without rules and disappeared. As soon as the fog shadow disappeared, the monks and other people came out and asked what happened. "I saw the fog." Zi Yan said with a smile, even though it was a strange haze, it still made him feel kind. Others have been tight and the heart is clearly relaxed at the moment. The next step is to wait. There was wind around, the wind was foggy, coming from all directions, gradually surrounded here, white. Looking at these fogs, the force of the rules of the purple scorpion appeared again, and I saw that these fogs quickly formed and became human. "Adult, really you!" In front of the humanoid, standing a tall presence, the king of the fog, he was very excited after seeing the purple. Zi Yan nodded at the shadow of the fog and said: "Can other people be fine?" The king of the fog and shadow said excitedly: "Everyone is very good! For ten thousand years, we have waited for 10,000 years, and the adults have finally returned." Just as the Lord of the Shadows and Shadows spoke, in another direction outside the city, a space suddenly opened, forming a passage. Someone walked out of the passage. The first to come out is Lu Peng, followed by the Promise, the craftsman and those who stayed that year. Looking at everyone intact, Zi Yan was relieved and immediately went forward and got a hug with Lu Peng. "You are finally back." After Lu Peng saw everyone, it was extremely exciting. "I saw that it was a ruin, but it scared us. What happened in the past?" Zi Yan asked. "When you left, the realm of God was in a big mess. We were not spared here. We started to have a family to recruit us. We didn''t agree, and finally came to the king to recruit. We didn''t know well, so we did it in advance. ready." Lu Peng said abbreviatedly what happened in the past, and it was simple, but the dangers in it can still be felt. When they were ready to do everything, the battle broke out, and the opponent came to the point that it was not so big. It was a lot bigger than the original sons of the gods. After the simple participation in the war, Lu Peng and others all withdrew. The old trees outside the period were completely abandoned. The fog and the giant crocodile left after the initial battle, and the mother''s nest also deliberately lost hugely. All this is for the follow-up of everyone''s survival. The transmission line leading to the Star of Life was destroyed by Lu Peng himself in the morning. So then Jono controlled the battle to continue until countless old trees were killed, and the heart of the tree was dug away. The battle lasted for about a hundred years, and the opponent seemed to be interested in using them to refine the soldiers and eventually to the city. At that time, Jono, the real body had left, leaving only a detachment, when the enemy tried to control it, it chose to destroy the soul. Therefore, the opponent took away the fruit of the tree, and the heart of the tree king. Since that time, Lu Peng and others have been hiding to this day. During this period, Lu Peng will send out fog and shadows, because he is worried that the enemy will find clues, so they all appear on the full moon night and continue to this day. "What is the realm of everyone now?" Zi Yan asked. "The highest is the nine, we have been hiding and not showing up, resources are not much." Lu Peng said. "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of resources here. Can you know which forces are shooting for you?" "It is the king of Zaka, but I have already heard that the king of Zakkar belongs to the jurisdiction of the God of God. Nowadays, our region has always been controlled by the God of God." Zi Yan heard the frown and said: "So, is it that Shandini has destroyed us?" "You can say that. Moreover, when the two sides fought, there was a lot of different time and space creatures on the side of the God of God, and we suspected that they also controlled the mother''s nest." Lu Peng guessed. The purple cicada heard, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "Then don''t worry, I am afraid that they are out of stock. Since everyone is well, let them come out, we have to rebuild the mountain gate." "But..." Lu Peng looked at the purple sable, and hesitated. "Since we are back, you don''t have to worry anymore! Is Shandini the King of God? The old hatred of the former hatred, this time also cleared up." Zi Yan said: "In these years, Pooh and Jonuo have accumulated energy?" "This is true, we are waiting for this day." Lu Peng nodded. The purple screamed and laughed. "That would be better. Let everyone come out and use our original place. How did we get rid of it that year, how can we rise now!" Lu Peng and Zi Yan have known each other for a long time. Knowing the character of Zi Yan, since he has already said this, naturally he has confidence, so he will not say anything anymore, open the space again and let everyone out. These people have been staying in a unique space. After hearing the voice of Lv Peng, they saw the people in the crowd. In an instant, all kinds of excited exclamations sounded. These protoss, Qiao Lina, bowed to Yiqian and excitedly called the goddess. Others came forward and greeted Zi Yan. Jono turned into a ray of light and came to the side of Zi Yan. He said with a smile: "You are finally back." Zi Yan smiled and responded: "There are some problems in the middle, now you can recover." Jonno said: "Is it here?" Ziyan nodded. "Well." I saw that Jono turned into a light and flew into the withered trees in the city. After his soul entered, the withered trees began to glow green, and the dead wood was dead, and the vitality immediately became full. Dead wood every spring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other people have turned around, surprised to see this scene. Zi Yan looked at Jonuo and said: "You first return to the peak state, first open up a city." "Ok." Jono began to grow, and the green vegetation replaced the old skin, and countless branches and leaves grew out. Elevate, extend, enveloped, and become a city of trees. Looking at the city of trees, many people shed tears of excitement. The city has been destroyed for thousands of years, waiting for ten thousand years, and finally waiting for today. "Continue to develop, no need to taboo." Zi Yan said quietly. Hey! The earth roared, a strain of ancient trees grew out, green and lush, this desert land, once again became the ocean of ancient trees, endless. Chapter 3017: Not falling city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Jonno grew up, Zi Yan looked back at Vigny and said, "Vini, you go, feel free to develop." Pooh nodded and turned into a ray of light flying over Jonno''s sky. The next moment, after another space opened, there were countless different time and space creatures, as if the floods were surging. The ground in the distance, constantly shaking, has reached the 9th grade of Jono, not only the development of more ancient trees, its level is also extremely high. At the moment, Jonah has far surpassed the ancient tree king who had been killed by the sable. The city was quickly built, and one tree house after another appeared, which became a city of trees. Everyone is excited to look at this scene. The purple scorpion looks at the other person in the other direction, and his figure flashes and disappears from here. In the next moment, in the forest, there is a thick fog, the ground becomes extremely wet, and it may become a swamp at any time. Those giant crocodiles are hidden in it. These haze and giant crocodile are very high in realm, but for today''s purple sable, it is much weaker. After everything in the city became stable, the purple scorpion stepped forward, and the cuffs waved, and only a piece of **** Wang Jing appeared and flew into the air. Zi Yan said: "Vini, Jono, you two refining gods Wang Jing." These gods Wang Jing are all obtained from the first layer of the alliance with the Klee forces. The number is very large. It is only after the three products that he has not used it. He has always used the high-level gods. At the moment, they are all the realm of the nine products. It is better to use the **** Wang Jing. If you use the gods and kings at this time, it is extremely tired. At the same time, the shadow king in the outside world, also flew back at this moment, Zi Yan also gave the other number of gods Wang Jing. "Other people''s **** Wang Jing, you can get it later." Zi Yan looked up and said in the air: "Vigny, let those time-space creatures go outside the forest." Pooh did not understand what the purple scorpion meant, but still did, and all the different time and space creatures flew to the outside world. Just as these time-space creatures went out, Ziyan started the world. The city that was originally illuminated by the city tree house and the light of Jonano has now become dark again, and the breath of the king of the gods emerges from the darkness. After everyone sees what the dark things are, the faces are also showing horror. The number of black ants is endless. The most important thing is that they are all gods. God! Countless gods! The sound of exclamations kept ringing, and everyone who had some doubts before finally realized at this moment why Qi Zi dared to rebuild the city and not fear those forces. There are so many black ants of the king level, even if there is another big battle, it will be a city that can never be captured. "Where did you find it, is it too powerful?" Lu Peng said with a deep sigh. Beside him, the Promise and the Craftsman and others are also extremely shocked. Nowadays, because of the resources, they have completely opened up the boundary with the purple. Even the level of a black ant is higher than everyone else here. Everyone is extremely shocked and more excited. The number of dark ants is far beyond their expectations, and it is endless. After the appearance of these dark ants, they took the initiative to walk outside the city. They formed a team, like a well-trained army. They left the city consciously and then walked into the forest without destroying the old trees. Going outside the forest. Even so, the dark ants in the city are still full, as if they will never end. Hey! Guanghua flashed, and Paige appeared beside the purple dragonfly. Zi Yan looked at Paige and said: "Tell the queen, you can leave the body in the city, as for the location, choose it yourself." Paige nodded and communicated with the queen. I saw a flash of light, the body of the queen appeared, it was a giant. After it appeared, it looked at Zi Yan, then looked around again, his body flashed again, and went to the ground. "I want to go to the underground space, there is a slight block." The sound of the queen''s voice rang in the mind of Zi Yan. "Jono, let''s open a road." Zi Yan quickly rushed. Jono is only going to be a 9th grade, but he can''t stand the toss of the queen. If he can''t do it, he will destroy Jonno''s vitality in an instant. When there is no place for crying. Jonno''s roots are like spider webs that are spread all over the ground, forming a regular block to prevent enemies from attacking the ground, while the air also has regular force to block. It is only this level of blockage, which is nothing for the queen. Therefore, these roots are immediately withdrawn, and the rules have loopholes. The queens enter the depths of the ground from the loopholes and then become a space. The endless dark ant ants finally emerged from the world of Zi Yan, and the city became bright again. All the dark ants were walking towards the forest outside the city. In Jonno''s perception, these dark ants did not stay in the forest, but left the forest, then disappeared outside and sneaked into the ground. Others couldn''t feel the anomaly because they couldn''t see what was going on outside. Jonno was puzzled. He thought that letting Vinnie''s men leave the forest was to let these black ants stay. It seems that this is not the case. Just when Jonos heart was full of doubts, I saw that the world opened by the sable was not closed, and other creatures appeared. These creatures are very similar to the different time-space creatures created by Venezuela, but they are very high-level, and each one is the realm of the gods. The number of these spatio-temporal creatures is more, and the exclamations are ringing again. "What are these, the mother''s nest?" asked the craftsman. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded. "Is the time-space creature that can be cultivated in the mother''s nest, as long as it reaches the level, is it not the heavenly family? These are already **** kings, how is this state?" The artisans are very confused. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know this ~www.novelhall.com~ It should be a higher life." "Not higher, it is the highest intelligent life. Have you brought back to your mother''s nest?" Pooh''s voice rang in Zi Yan''s mind and he was very excited. At this moment, Fina appeared beside the purple cicada, she looked around and saw the tree city, a flash of surprise in her eyes, then the line of sight fell on Jonno and said: "Yes, Its just that the realm is too low." Then the line of sight moved again. Her gaze seemed to penetrate countless spaces and fell on Pooh. It immediately became more and more surprised. "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing?" "Can you help it?" Zi Yan asked, this is Pooh''s pleading, it is very excited at the moment, but dare not talk directly to Fina. Because Fina is in his eyes, just like ordinary people see the king, the disagreement between the two is too great. "Small problem." Fina nodded and said: "You give resources, I give the method, and I will soon be able to wake up." Zi Yan said: "Thank you. Have you left?" Chapter 3018: Take the initiative Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "go?" Fina turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "We didn''t say that at the beginning. I said that I will fight for you." "No need to do this, you promised to help Pooh, even with my greatest help." Zi Yan said. Fina Shantou looked at the purple eyes and blinked and said, "Would you not dislike me?" "How is this possible?" Zi Yan strengthened the tone, such as the existence of Fina, usually can not ask for pleading, how can be disgusted. "If that''s the case, then it''s fixed. I go outside and my subordinates stay here to listen to you. When you are in danger, I will appear." Fina said. "is this okay?" Zi Yan didn''t want to bring Fina out because she wanted to take the other side and force her to stay with her. Although his mind is very clear, the role of Fina staying around is really too big, because it represents a steady stream of gods and kings. "Nothing is bad, you will drive it away, it will not go." The sky is coming out of the purple world. "No, you can''t let people say it? Go away." From Fina''s body, there was a light that flew into the place where Pooh was hiding in the air. In the light of the light, the figure of Fina had disappeared. "I am sleepy, nothing to stop me." When I broke the sky, I walked into a wooden house, very casual, as if I had come to my home. Others have not recovered from the shock. This time, the return of the purple scorpion, not only its own strength has become stronger, but also brought so many powerful existence. In accordance with such combat power, it is indeed qualified to return to the city and re-development. These powerful all-time creatures are all hidden in the forest. Zi Yan turned and looked at the excited people and said: "Well, then I will come to the ninth level to collect resources and try to break through to the king of the king." There are many resources brought back by Zi Yan, and these resources are also specially prepared for everyone. "Can the transmission array still be connected to the star of life?" Zi Yan looked at Lu Peng and asked. Lu Peng nodded and said: "Yes, I just destroyed the transmission array on a node, and it will take a long time to recover." Zi Yan said: "Let''s get started, we will take root in this in the future." Regardless of whether the gods can return, Zi Yan has the strength of self-protection. He does not have to live so carefully, worry about all kinds of calculations, and various kinds of aggression. It can be said that he is in the realm of the gods, this time is really rooted, with the foundation, and the strength of the king. Then, when they arrived at the existence of the ninth level of the gods, Ziyan gave them the resources of Shenwangjing for everyone to make breakthroughs. ...... ...... One night, a city of trees appeared, the desert became a forest, and the old trees in the forest flourished, covering the sky. Zi Yan and others were in the city and did not feel abnormal, but other people in this area felt the breath of the sky and the earth. It can be said that throughout the night, the energy between heaven and earth is turbulent, like some kind of alien treasure. In this area, all Protoss have noticed the anomalies of the horizon, and have speculated that it is the birth of the Alibao? In the evening, there were many Protoss who went to the anomalies. They did not see the different treasures, but they saw countless time-space creatures and the oasis that appeared in the desert. Some Protoss are full of doubts, but more Protoss are incomparably shocked. They remembered that many years ago, there was a popular force here, said to be built by a son of the gods. The power encountered the siege of other sons of the gods, but each time they won a great victory. Until the eternal son of the gods died thousands of years ago, this power was destroyed. But at first glance, this power has actually recovered, and it is overnight that it is extremely shocking. There are still some people who have a clearer understanding of what happened thousands of years ago. They are more excited than shocked. Because the oasis here is a chance. All the old trees have the heart of the tree, but it is an extraordinary opportunity. So they quickly retired and told the adult about it. The leader of the power that once destroyed all the old trees was called Zaka. He was a five-level god, and now he has reached the sixth level. Of course he will not personally take it, everything is done by his subordinates. And his immediate superior is the God of God. As the former **** of the gods, Sidney God has already reached the realm of the nine-level **** king. Nowadays, he is one of the 108 kings. Zaka heard the hand report on the same day. He was surprised by the area where the desert became an oasis, but he didn''t care. Even though there were some opportunities there, he couldn''t see his eyes at all, and refused to ask for his own personal investigation. He waved his hand and arranged a first-level **** king to take the people to destroy. ...... ...... The power of the purple scorpion has resumed, but it is not waiting for him to take revenge. The enemy has come. On the third day of the expansion of power, a Protoss army and some time-space creatures came outside his territory and launched attacks against the outer space creatures. The purple eyes that heard the news, a cold smile appeared in the corner of the mouth. "I haven''t found you yet. You actually took the initiative to send it to the door, so start here." He did not give orders after rushing the ants, but he told the different time and space creatures brought by Fina, and then there was no other explanation. Nowadays, the sable can guarantee that this is a city that can never be captured. ...... ...... The strong leader of this team is a first-class **** named Mars. He has an understanding of this area. When he destroyed it, he participated. Zachaka can''t see the opportunity, but he can see it, because the heart of these trees is different, if the number is enough, you can go to the core city to exchange the opportunity for the king. He came here with the team and saw a clear change in his eyes after seeing the boundless woods. His mood became excited and he looked at the boundless sea of ??trees. He seemed to see his way to advance. "kill!" He waved his hand ~www.novelhall.com~ shouted loudly. The strong and the time-space creatures he brought, rushed to the front, and fought with the different time and space creatures of the purple scorpion. In the midair, Wang Yipin''s Mars took some of the nine-level gods and went straight to the woods. In the case that the army has not yet attacked here, he is already eager to get more heart of the tree. Only when he was close to the old woods, he felt a dangerous atmosphere, which made his figure suddenly stop and looked down at him with shock. The nine-level gods who followed him will also stop, looking at the front with amazement. There are different time and space creatures rushing out, only two. Their nervous mood has instantly become easier, and many people know that the realm of different time and space creatures is the following. But in the next moment, after feeling the breath of the creatures of different time and space, their faces changed greatly. Chapter 3019: Battle of cannon fodder Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The two different time and space creatures that rushed out are only the realm of Wang Yipin, which is equivalent to the level of the king of the world. They rushed to the front, fought, swallowed, and the battle ended quickly. At the same level, the different time and space creatures are much stronger than the same level of the first level gods because they have more powerful rules. Because the gods in this world are not awakened. Those nine products and Mars became the food of these two different time and space creatures. After they swallowed, they returned to the sea of ??trees. The battle in the distance continued, and some people discovered that the leader was killed, so they were exclaimed and looked terrified. In the absence of the dragon, the battle became a one-sided situation. These people are not good enough to escape. The thick fog rolled, and the haze came to the battlefield, harvesting the life of these Protoss. The land of the desert turned into a swamp, and the snoring and bubbling of the blisters, the dust of the flu was splashed, and one giant crocodile rushed out from below, killing one enemy after another. This war has lasted for a long time. The enemy lost more than 90%. The remaining Protoss, which is less than 10%, is a frightening escape. All the extra-temporal creatures that came before were killed. This is only the first battle, Zi Yan does not want to kill, and this level of fighting, whether it is against the dark ants, or Fina''s different time and space creatures, there is no growth help. He plans to wait any longer. ...... ...... Zaka quickly got news about the battle, and Mars was killed in an instant, which made his face very ugly. Although the other party is one of the most important leaders under his hand, but after all, there is a realm of the king of God, how could it be killed in an instant. "It seems to be well prepared." Zaka snorted and said: "Go to Pitway to lead the team. If the other party does have two sons, remember to recruit them for us." The Protoss who passed the message quit. Compared to Mars''s insignificance, Petewei is Zika''s capable man, even a right-hander, because he has a realm of God''s five levels. This realm looks at other regions and is enough to become the hegemon of one party. The number of troops that Pilt can control is also dozens or even hundreds of times that of Mars. He took the army of different time and space creatures, took a protoss army, and several gods, and went to the area where the purple scorpion was. Before the war, but there was no body left, Pelt did not care at all, because the different time and space creatures are very good at cleaning up this work. "Adult, what should we do now?" Looking at the sea of ??trees at the end of the line of sight, a **** king asked. "If you can''t hold on, you will naturally come out and ask for peace. At that time, we will have a real initiative. If we go directly to recruit, we will be very passive, and we will mistakenly think that we are very powerful. "" As soon as the words fell, the army opened up, and countless different time and space creatures, like the torrent, pushed forward and collided with the different time and space creatures in front. "First let these cannons fight, and our people will fight again later." Pelt faintly said that he did not come forward. He and these gods and gods sat down like this, and they sang with the wines. The front is fighting, the rear is drinking, and the atmosphere is obviously different. The other Protoss army also stayed behind and did not play. The number of different time and space creatures is constant, so they are cannon fodder, and there is no more heartache when they die. But these Protoss can''t, their fighting power is tyrannical, but they need to train one, but it takes countless years. They belong to the elite and cannot be wasted like this. In fact, in the heart of Pelt, I dont want to have these soldiers. He prefers those time-space creatures. They are cannon fodder, and the number is endless. They are like machines that are born for war. Sometimes Pelts minds are also embarrassing. The Protoss is so troublesome to train the strong, why can they be equal to those of different time and space creatures? They have such a war machine. Once they break out, they believe that they have already destroyed the Protoss and ruled the world. After all, in these years, the forces that have nested in the mother''s nest have all won. When Pilt was drinking outside the battlefield and the subordinates, Zixiao had already heard the news. He was drinking with monks and others. In this battle, he is also not in a hurry. Because he does not lack resources for the time being. Just come back, let everyone take a break and adapt to it for a while. So this battle lasted for a month when the leaders of both sides were not in a hurry. In this month, all kinds of time and space creatures are participating in the war, and there are countless deaths and injuries on both sides. Put the last bite out of the jug, Pilt stood up and looked at the cannon fodder in front, and his eyes immediately became sharp. "It seems that they really don''t see the coffin without tears, everyone attacked, the whole line Going into the jungle and destroying all the old trees." Piet''s body is full of breath, and the breath of the five-level gods causes the world to lose color. "kill!" A shouting sounded, those protoss who did not participate in the war after coming, killed to the front. Like the same sharp edge, they cut through the torrent of time-space creatures and went deep. At the same time, Pelt went from the air and flew directly to the ancient woods. "I am going to pick up their leader!" He flew directly into the forest, during which the strong atmosphere of the body surging, the ancient trees simply did not dare to shoot him. After more than ten years of in-depth, there was a light in front that blocked Pilte. Seeing the figure in the light, Pelt looked awkward. It is a half-human and a half-beast, looks very ugly, but the body is very strong, is a five-piece. His expression changed slightly, and his heart had a bad feeling. Hey! The half man and the half beast rushed toward him, and a powerful force emerged. Pilt screamed ~www.novelhall.com~ The light flashed in his hand and a long knife appeared. He slammed the neck of the half man and the half beast. The power of a strange rule, appearing from the half-human and half-beast, seems to constitute a defense that blocks this blow. "boom!" At the same time, the half man and the half beast were boxing out, and with the roar of energy, Pelt flew out. Inverted to hemoptysis, Pelt looked horrified, did not expect the other party to be so powerful, his heart emerged a touch of fear, there is a kind of impulse to turn around and escape. The screaming screams suddenly sounded from behind him, and it was obviously his voice, and his face changed again. Hey! This half-human and half-beast, also the existence of five products, once again attacked Pilt. Its attack has no tricks, but it is terrible. Chapter 3020: Instant kill Zaka Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Five products are five products, one is the awakening rule, one is not, even though Pilte''s combat experience is extremely rich, the gap in combat power is also an insurmountable gap. The battle soon ended, and Pilt fell in a pool of blood, and soon the body was swallowed up by different time and space creatures. On the ground outside the battle, there were one huge caverns. The time-space creatures who came here came into the hole, and the dark ants waited under the hole. Those protoss soldiers did not feel good, they chose to retreat, the fog and the giant crocodile chased up, and a dark ant, it was around them. When they rushed out and saw the dark black ants that were pressing in front of them, and each one was the realm of the king of God, it was completely desperate. After a month of fighting, the people brought by Pelt were wiped out. In the city, the purple scorpion put down the wine glass and flashed a cold awn in his eyes. He did not have the ambition to dominate the realm of the gods, but he had to report the revenge of the past. ...... ...... After Zachas news, he was furious and the loss of Pelts had already made him hurt. "Damn guy, I have to go to meet him personally, bring the left team and the right team all." Zaka decided to go there in person. The left team is a team of kings, all of which are composed of first-class gods. He has cultivated for many years. The right team is an assassination squad, also composed of the gods, but they are elite soldiers in the elite, very few, good at assassination. In addition to the left and right squad, he also has a number of elite troops, such as the army of the gods, the army of the heavens, and the general gods and the army of different time and space. This time, the army gathered, Zaka directly used the army of more than 60% of its own forces, and the rest continued to guard the city. The army marched straight ahead, and a few days later, it came outside the forest. Zaka looked at the front and his eyes were cold. "Who is the leader here, give me out!" His voice was like thunder, echoing from the four wilderness and passing into the forest. The purple scorpion sitting with the monks and other people got up and turned to look outside the forest. "Hey!" The next moment, his figure disappeared. Monks and others are also flying towards the outside world. This is their first battle to return to the world, and it is also the signal that they launched the battle of revenge. The rolling sounds are scattered, the powerful gods and kings are falling down, and the different time and space creatures below can''t move. After sweeping the cannon fodder, Zakas eyes were full of disdain. These cannon fodders can kill countless people, and he cares about the powerful forces of this party. There was a light in front, and the light became a purple. Behind the purple cicada, monks and others appeared. "You are the leader here?" Zaka stared at the purple cicada that appeared and frowned. "Yes!" Ziyan said faintly, his breath was in a state of convergence, and Zaka could not perceive it. At the same time, the monks in the rear and others, because they reawakened the rules, they deliberately suppressed the breath, Zaka, who did not wake up, could not detect it. "Your courage is not small, dare to shoot our people?" Seeing that the other side is weird, Zaka is still not soft. "Your backing should be Sedney?" Zi Yan said lightly. "Let''s give up, dare to disrespect the Wang Bangqiang?" Zaka screamed. There is a disdain in the corner of the purple mouth. "Wangbangqiang, only thirty-six years old, did not see him on the top. When you destroyed us, should you receive the order of Sandini?" Looking at what Zaka wants to say, Zi Yan said: "Don''t deliberately explain, I just tell you something, it doesn''t matter, because killing people, you not only have to die, then your power will follow you, after you die Its the Sandini! Zakas eyes picked up and stared at the purple singer and said coldly: Is it by you? "You turned to look behind you." Zi Yan said with a smile. There was a taunting color on Zakas face. "When are you an idiot? Is this trick in front of me? When I use this trick..." The purple eyes are more and more disdainful and full of sarcasm. Zakas words were not finished, and the sound of exclamation sounded around. Zaka turned around subconsciously and saw many black ants appearing in the distance. These ants surrounded the army he brought. After sensing the breath of these black ants, his pupils suddenly shrank and his face changed dramatically. "God king!" Zaka screamed and turned to stare at the purple, his eyes were incredible. The countless black ants are actually gods, and not just one level. At this moment, there was a chill in his heart, and he secretly angered that he should not come here rashly. The other side is hiding such a powerful force, and their losses will be very large. Now he finally understands why the people that Pilt brought will be wiped out. "You only have a chance to live, see if you can grasp." Just as Zakas heart was shocked, thinking about how to minimize the loss today, I only listened to the purple pipa again, and then a long knife appeared in the hand. The long knife is black with a scabbard. "If you can''t die after I have a knife, I will let you live!" said Zi Yan. "Humph!" Zaka snorted and his face was full of anger. He felt that he had suffered contempt, because the other side was only the realm of the six levels, and he was so arrogant. Zi Yan looked at him and smiled, his body circulated, and the atmosphere of the six kings of Shen Wang, which had been exposed before, was completely released. There is another name for this level, called the six products. Hey! He rushed forward, his body circulated, in addition to the yin and yang light, there is a shining light. Zaka felt a strong breath coming from the opposite side, as if there was a peerless beast rushing toward him. This breath made him feel the endless chill, and his face changed greatly, but also immediately mobilized the whole body to form a defense. The long knife is squirted and a cold light shines. The light converges ~www.novelhall.com~ The purple scorpion is behind Zaka, and the long knife that has been sheathed is already sheathed. Behind the purple cicada, Zaka stood there, his face fixed, and the light released from his body gradually dissipated, and his body had a slanted cut. His eyes are wide, his eyes are full of horror, and his soul is dissipating. Surrounded by a quiet, everyone is shocked to look at this scene, the king of the six kings of God, was so killed? How can this be? Everyone is at the same level, how can it be lost? The eyes of the purple scorpion swept around, and the eyes of the protoss were terrified. He waved his hand and said, "Do it, don''t leave!" The dark ant, who was on the periphery, launched an orderly attack under the command of the ant king. The screams are everywhere. Chapter 3021: General trend Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In fact, these people can be recruited, but Zi Yan did not recruit them, because he is not familiar with these people, loyalty can not be guaranteed, plus he does not lack the fighting army, so choose to destroy. Whether it''s a spatiotemporal creature or a dark ant, it needs energy to grow. These enemies are the energy they need to grow. Compared to the world of trials, the quality of this world''s energy is very low, but the number of wins is very large, and the enemy is almost constant. The dark ants are fully attacked, and in this case, no one can escape. This is true for those who are kings and those who are good at assassination. completely annihilated. The battle is over. This time, the purple scorpion did not stop, directly carrying the army of different time and space creatures, and marching toward the forces of Zaka. Those dark ants were hiding in the ground and waiting for the attack at any time. The monks and others followed the purple cicada, and the fog and the giant crocodile were also on the battlefield. The sable chose to take the initiative. This area is completely ruled by the King of Zaka, and the king of Zaka is the master of the God of God, and the relationship between the King of Godny and the Purple is obviously unfriendly. Therefore, Zi Yan did not hesitate, and wherever he passed, one city after another was destroyed. The city was destroyed, the resources of the city were left with a part of the purple, and the rest were swallowed by different time-space creatures and dark ants. The speed of the attack on the purple scorpion is very fast. When the king of Godny came out to learn the news, the area ruled by the king of Zaka has already been destroyed. At the end of the day, the place where Zixiao went, has long been a man to go to the city, only to swallow the core of the city. In a huge plain, the army of the purple scorpion has encountered obstacles, there are more different time and space creatures on the opposite side, and there are countless heavenly people. The weakest of every celestial being is the gods, and naturally there is no one in the king class. The protoss and the celestial beings were permanently opposed. Many years ago, the sable control of the hens nest was already a great thing, shaking the four wild. But this time, Ziyan discovered that between the Protoss and the different time and space creatures, it seems that they are no longer opposite. In every battle, he can see the creatures of different time and space and the figure of the heavenly people. Once the Protoss could not control the mother''s nest, why can this be controlled this time? What happened to the gods? The number of troops in front of them far exceeded the team of Ziyan, but they did not attack immediately, only to see one person flying forward. Seeing the man, Zi Yan looked the same and flew forward. "Sure enough, you!" After seeing the purple sable, the person in front of him uttered a voice, and it was the Sidney God who had dealt with the sables many times. He is the realm of the ninth level of the king of gods, and is also a famous and powerful person in the realm of the gods. "Where I went to that place, you can still come back. This is really amazing!" Shandini God sighed. "Do you know where I went?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "The king of God is the ultimate trial, who does not know?" The king of Sandini said: "But there is still a name there. You probably don''t know, it is called the tomb of the king. No one who is there to enter the king, no one can come out, otherwise the world has long been occupied by the king of gods. "" Zi Yans heart moved and frowned. Since it is the tomb of the king of God, why does the gods let Yiqian go there, and even Coreline has gone? But soon he guessed the reason. If you don''t go there, the waiting for them must be death. Even if you are lucky, you have to keep hiding infinitely, and there is no day to go. It seems that when God is leaving, it is expected that the gods will be in chaos. "I didn''t expect you to come back, this is really surprising." Shandney God gave a sigh. Zi Yan said coldly: "I did not think that you are a nine-level **** king, even a force that does not even have a king of gods." The king of Sandini said: "This area needs to be unified. You don''t accept solicitation. It can only be destroyed." Zi Yan said: "So, I am coming back for revenge, and this is also a matter of course!" The sight of the Goddess of Sandy fell behind the purple scorpion. He looked at the alien creatures and said: "Although I know that you have other backhands, your path of revenge will not go too far. This film The area is under my control, which is already the trend of the times." "You are too arrogant." "This is not arrogance, self-confidence! Absolute self-confidence! And, you will never understand, what is the trend of the times! The era of possession of the gods is over, this is a brand new world, and the new rules will be appointed by us. Shandney God smiled and said: "You can rest assured that I will not use absolute rank power to suppress you. Since it is a war, then we will follow the rules of war. Next, you can enjoy this battle." After that, the king of Sandini retreated to the rear. As a ninth grader, he did not rush to the purple murderer. This made Zizi very surprised. In his opinion, when he met the Goddess of Sandini, the other party would be mad at the loss and even kill him directly, and he also prepared for the other party''s shot. Unexpectedly, the God of Godny did not even shoot. After he retreated, those spatiotemporal creatures as cannon fodders took the initiative to attack. At the same time, those heavenly and protoss came to this side. There is no Tibetan Mastiff in the purple cicada. When these different time-space creatures rush forward, the dark ant ants emerge from the bottom of the earth, and the breath of countless gods and kings makes the world''s heaven and earth eclipsed. Seeing this scene, Sidney God was somewhat surprised, and even a flash of shock in his eyes, but he still did not shoot for the purple, but to retreat further. The gods who came to the battlefield with him, after watching the battlefield, left. In this battle, there are countless dark ants to participate, and Ziyan won no accident. He continued to move forward and destroyed the city. His pace did not stop, all the way forward. ...... ...... The goddess Santini returned to his house, and then saw a middle-aged man here~www.novelhall.com~Shandene God looked at the middle-aged man and said: "The other party also holds a war. The machine, the grade is very high, the lowest is the king of God." "What does the king of God mean?" The middle-aged man looked at the **** of God. "Without the use of power, my people can''t beat each other and let your people move. You don''t always say that this kind of battle is not exciting at all. Is it not difficult? It is difficult now." Said the king of Sandy. "I went to the battlefield to see if we were really a wonderful battle, we would not let the King of God disappoint." The middle-aged man left the house of the Goddess of God, and entered the battlefield alone, and then saw the battle of the slaughter formed by the dark ants. Seeing the darkest ants whose weakest are the kings of the gods, the middle-aged people flashed a ray of light in the eyes of the middle-aged people. "The highest intelligent life? This is interesting. It seems necessary to move the real thing." Half a month later, outside the forest, there have been countless Tianzu, many of them are kings of the heavenly kings, and launched an attack against Linhai. Chapter 3022: Singing Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After observing the battlefield, the middle-aged man returned to the city of Sidney. In the mansion, Shandinis king saw the middle-aged man returning and asked, How? The middle-aged man smiled and said: "I found a higher intelligent life." "Like you?" asked the **** of Godny. The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "No, it is not a general intelligent life. Even if it is placed among us, it is also a very high level." When the king of Sandy was heard, there was light in his eyes. The reason why he can rise rapidly and stand out among the many gods and kings in the realm of the gods, to achieve a hegemonic power, in addition to his own tyrannical power, the aliens represented by the middle-aged people are also indispensable. They are like the most terrible war machine in the world, and they always have inexhaustible strength, and Sandneys heart is very clear. In this alien group, there are also grades. The higher the level, in addition to the noble status, the higher the level of creating different time and space creatures. "Your people have already gone?" asked the God of Godny. "It is over, I believe there will be news soon." The middle-aged man said. "That''s great." Sidney God smiled. In fact, his heart is not happy at the moment, because he is only a cooperative relationship with the middle-aged, not a master servant. This relationship is very unreliable to him. He was very annoyed in his heart. He knew that Zi Yan had this kind of means. He went to solve everything alone. Now he regrets that it is already late. Those aliens have already shot, and there is no share for him. ...... ...... Beyond the ancient tree forest, there are many different time and space creatures. In this world, they also have a name called the heavenly family. Every Tianzu, the weakest is the first level. At the moment, there are countless heavenly people outside the forest, and they are going straight into the forest. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Countless Tianzu rushed into the forest, but did not inspire strong fluctuations, like mud cows into the sea, disappeared without a trace. There are still many celestial beings in the rear. Among them, there will naturally be kings of gods. They look at the silent forest and frown. It seems that this is different from the original plan. At this moment, thousands of heavenly people have entered, and it seems that the battle should have erupted. Can it be said that these forests are only furnishings, and there is no fighting power? boom! There was finally a vibrating sound in front, but only one sound, and then everything calmed down again. "Let''s go inside and see." The leader of the Tianzu who was responsible for the team, waved his hand and said to the gods at the level of the gods. They nodded and then went deeper with the gods. Entering the forest, it was quiet, but the faint **** smell floating in the forest made them feel a strong uneasiness. Going deeper, without any danger, you can even see the figure shaking in front. Its just that these heavenly kings are puzzled by the fact that these **** smells come from? And where did the previous battle volatility come from? The next moment, they had a flower in front of them, but they found nothing to see. The leader who was waiting outside looked at the still quiet surroundings, and there was more panic in his heart, so he said aloud: "What can I find?" There is no other sound besides the sound of the scorpion in the forest. "What about people?" The leader once again raised his voice, "Hurry up!" After saying these words, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and there was a deep fear in his heart. He is a six-powered god, and should not be afraid. "Hands!" He drank again and his voice spread throughout the four fields. The gods who tried to rush into the forest stopped and attacked the forest ahead. The dark world is illuminated by various energies at this moment, and energy fluctuations sound. The old trees are shining, the branches begin to stretch, or attack or defend. Listening to the energy fluctuations that are no longer quiet around, the leader who is all wet by the cold sweat, the heart is slightly relieved, "kill in." He stood outside, no further movements, just looking at his men into the forest. The forest at the moment is like a black hole, and all the heavenly people who enter it seem to have entered the bottomless black belt. After all the people behind him entered the forest, he was shocked to find that there was still not much vibration in the forest, and occasionally some small waves. In the heart of the six kings of the gods, there is a deep fear, and the subconscious will flee here. As soon as he turned around, he saw a person standing behind him. Looking at the front is obviously also the existence of the Tianzu side, the six-product leader is low and said: "Who are you?" "The person who wants you to die!" The breath of the six products broke out. The six races of the Tianzu are on the six products of the Tianzu, and the battle between the same ranks is coming to an end. ...... ...... The middle-aged man stayed in the city of Shandini, where he had a special residence, and at this moment he was waiting for good news. The purple scorpion fights with those black ants, and certainly will not carry the queen. His goal is to grasp the queen and then control it. He saw those black ants, the highest level but five, so he is very confident. No time has passed, the news came. But it is not good news, but bad news. The team of heavenly people who went to the army was completely annihilated. "How can this be?" The middle-aged man who heard the news sat up directly and looked very unbelievable. But the news that came back was obviously not fake, which made his face very ugly and could not understand what was going on. Is there any reservation for the sable, and the stronger ones are not sent? Just as those celestial people attacked the forest of the purple scorpion, the sables were still screaming, and the cities that passed, one after another, were destroyed. He does not possess, but destroys, and then plunders the resources to allow the dark ants to grow. He has already known ~www.novelhall.com~ but he didn''t care. Nowadays, his city has already become a city that cannot be overcome unless the gods personally take it. But in this world, there is no god. In the case of worry-free, Zi Yan is naturally very confident, he does not seek to occupy a large area, he is just for revenge. Above the battlefield, countless different time and space creatures were killed. This battle is not so much a battle with the Protoss as it is to fight against different time and space creatures. Before the Sidney King did not form an effective defense, the sable had already conquered the Zaka forces in a very short time. In a short period of time, one of the forces was captured, and the rise of the purple scorpion caused a shock in the entire region. For a time, the attention of other powerful forces has also fallen on the side of Ziyan. The purple scorpion that triumphed all the way was also the first to encounter a threatening enemy. Chapter 3023: Withdrawal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the previous battles, as long as the dark ants appear, the battlefield will be under the control of the sable, and then it will not end soon. Nature is the whole victory! But this time, Zi Yan felt the threat. Because he is directly in front of him, there are many gods, these gods are all celestial, the number is very much, not weaker than the dark ants exposed by his previous battle. In addition to these celestial beings, there are many other gods in another direction, and they also form a great army of gods. The army of different time and space creatures, the army of the gods, and the army of the gods have also appeared one after another. The whole world has been filled with countless figures. This is all along the way, the biggest counterattack of the purple scorpion encounter. This war, according to the power of the purple face, is simply impossible to win. The Goddess of Sandy appeared again, but still in the distance, like a general who commanded the battlefield. The command is conveyed, and the army is moving, like a black torrent, sweeping toward the battlefield. Zi Yan glanced at Paji next to him, and Paige conveyed a new order. Among the underground, the dark ants appeared again, which is all the hidden power since the battle. Seeing these hidden dark ants, the face of the Goddess of Sandy became changed, and even the middle-aged man next to him changed his face and was very shocked. When he and Shandini unified this area, they did not encounter large-scale rebellion, which made him feel that it was not exciting at all. However, the number of enemies at the moment is too much, especially the number of gods, which exceeds the ordinary time and space creatures. "Absolutely the highest life." The middle-aged man looked at the battlefield ahead and said: "He will become our biggest threat in the future, and now I have to kill him!" Shandney God frowned and said, "Now?" "Yes!" The middle-aged man said: "With one of the most advanced lives, his threat is the biggest among us. If you can''t kill him now, then there will be endless troubles." Shandney God nodded and then waved his hand to indicate a king of heaven. The battle below is still going on, and the King of Heaven has killed the past from the sky to the Purple. Looking at the seventh level of arrival, Zi Yan did not move, and the monk next to him turned into a golden light. Has been deep, he has never encountered a real enemy, has long been unable to withstand. He held the light shield in his left hand, and the right hand clenched the konjac and rushed toward the enemy. He is level six and the enemy is level seven. A loud bang, the enemy of the seventh level was shocked by him. The monk laughed and shook his body, and the devil fell in his hand. Hey! The seven kings of the gods were armed with weapons, and with the sound of the sound, the weapons of the seven-level gods were shaken. The next moment, the seven kings of the gods fell back. Looking at the one-sided battle, the Goddess of Godny changed slightly, and once again, he flew out in seven levels. When Zi Yan was still a god, his men would be able to fight in level. I didnt expect to be a **** king. He is the coach of this time. More seven-level gods will kill the purple scorpion, and behind the purple scorpion, everyone in the six products rushed up to fight against the enemy. The purple scorpion did not shoot, and Paige controlled other dark ants to fight. Su Mengyao and others sat in the city and did not come out with him. "Go to an eight!" In the eyes of the Goddess of Sandy, there was a cold mang. Level 8 is already second only to the 9th level and has a very high status in the realm of the gods. This eight-level is a strong man, and his eyes are murderous and killing him. The purple scorpion still has no forehead, but at the moment he has other movements. He saw a long bow in his hand, the bowstring was opened, the heaven and earth energy gathered toward the longbow, and an energy feather arrow was formed. The sound of the air broke, the feather arrow tore the space, and left a black crack in the air. In front of the eighth level, the hole penetrated the other''s body. Seeing this arrow, the eight-level screams, holding the weapon in his hand and kneeling down to the front. puff! The arrow flew over, and the body that rushed before the eighth level paused. The weapon in the hand broke into two pieces, and a blood hole appeared in the chest. Eight levels looked down at the blood hole, and there was a horror in the eyes, and the vitality disappeared. The battlefield below did not stop because of an eight-level death. There were a large number of gods dying every moment. Zi Yan holding a long bow, looking at Shan De Ni from the air, the expression seems to say, you can come up and try. The face of Shandini is naturally incomparably ugly. He did not expect an eight-level to be easily killed. As a result, even if it is a ninth level, it may not be able to find any cheap. The middle-aged man who has been paying attention to the battlefield said: "It seems that only the first withdrawal, the other party is fierce, if we go all out, we will lose a lot." "What should I do?" asked the **** of Godny. "Two ways, one is to recognize his existence, the other is to join other forces," said the middle-aged. "It is impossible to recognize him. He is determined to fight with me. He must die! As for the union, it is a good suggestion." When Satan was finished, it was the team that announced the battlefield retreat. Just when they left, they stood in front of them without a shadow. They returned to Ziyan and told the two sides about the dialogue. "Do you want to unite?" The purple cicadas frowned, and if so, he should retreat. With this battle, he knows that the Protoss still stands behind a different time and space race, and this race is the mother nest, the role of the mother nest and the queen is almost wanted, and there is an queen behind him to launch a race. Long time fighting, but the other side has a lot of hens, if the battle continues, he will have to suffer. "We also withdraw!" Shadowless has already told that Shandini can''t accommodate him, then the other party will definitely attack other forces in conjunction with other forces. Instead of choosing this kind of battle, it is better to choose defense, so that all forces can be brought together. The army of the purple scorpion was withdrawn like this. The city that he destroyed was countless, killing countless men of God of God. Upon hearing the news of the retreat, the Goddess of Sandini looked awkward. The middle-aged man standing beside him said: "It is definitely worried that the station will be attacked again~www.novelhall.com~ so I chose to retreat." During this time, the station of Ziyan continued to be attacked, and the number of strong people came more and more. "This is also good, take the soldiers directly to kill the past!" The Goddess of Sandini smiled coldly, and then he looked at the middle-aged man next to him and said, "Are you sure you will help me?" "Of course!" The middle-aged man nodded. Why? asked the God of Godny. "This involves a big secret in the realm of the gods. We don''t know what we are. In short, we will do our best to help you. I hope that you will be the last winner." The middle-aged man said: "So we also have the opportunity to rise." What is the secret, the middle-aged did not tell, and Sandini did not ask again, because the timing is not yet. Next, he went to find other forces in this area that could equal him. Chapter 3024: joint Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Here is the tenth domain of the once gods. In addition to the rising King of Sandy, there are other gods here. Compared with the other nine domains, there is not much family power in this tenth domain. Because there is no **** in this field, naturally there is no matriarchal power of the Son of God. The sons of the gods that have been left in this region, the killing of the killing, the Goddess of the Goddess is the worst name. For the first time, he convened these big forces that may become competitors in the future, and discussed with you how to deal with the purple. "Shandney, dealing with the power of a six-level **** king in the district, you have called all of us to come over, is it too big a problem to do it?" said one of the gods. "You, I believe that in my power, there must be your eyeliner. You should all look at the battles during this time. Is it all right? You are very clear inside." The eyes of the Goddess of Godny looked toward the other kings of the gods. He said: "If you can''t destroy him now, then if he continues to develop, it may threaten us all. By that time, we will It will be too late to unite." During this time, the forces of the ten domains have been paying attention to this side. It is natural to know how much the cost of the battle between the Goddess of God and the Purple. "I believe that behind you, there are also powerful assistants, so at this time, it is necessary for everyone to discuss with the right-hand man behind them to see if there is a need to fight together." Looking at the changing faces of the people, Sidney God Shen Shen said after a while: "In fact, there is still a secret." Everyone is re-staring at the Goddess of Sandy, and it seems a bit curious. They are all kings of God, and they are all nine. There is no secret in this world that can attract them, unless they are those who have passed down the long-term, such as the **** of heaven, the **** of death, the imitation is obviously not good. It is the real body. However, looking at the expression of the goddess of Sandy, it seems that this secret is not small. "You should all know that when Zeus God was killed, I shot the Son of God." The presence of the King of the Kings is a long-standing existence, and it is natural to know some of the deeds of the Goddess of God. At that time, there were many sons of the gods in other regions who threatened to kill him as long as Shandinis king dared to leave the tenth domain. A group of gods frown, it is not clear why the God of Godny will mention this, knowing that this is not a glorious thing. Shandney is very clear about what everyone thinks, but he doesn''t care. He said directly: "The reason why I did this is because I know that the gods hold a coordinate, and that coordinate passes through a mysterious world. There is a secret to becoming a **** in the world." "what?" As soon as the kings of the gods heard it, their faces changed dramatically. This kind of thing is something they don''t know. "At the time, among the nine gods, only Zeus God knows this. And when the **** is dead, this secret is most likely to know the sons of the gods. However, I have not found it for many years." Shandney King said: "But as far as I know, there is a woman in the team of Zi Yan, who is very likely to know where this coordinate is. Because I have always suspected that she is also the left of the **** Zeus. The blood." "Shandney, shouldn''t this be for you to make a joint creation?" One of the gods frowned. "Even if I don''t tell you this news, your right-handers will definitely recommend you to shoot. The reason why I am willing to share this secret is to trust everyone." Shandney said in a deep voice: "It is said that the **** was suddenly killed when it was discovered. Because this secret was announced, it would make the order of the gods chaotic. Imagine this is the **** of the nine gods. Suddenly there are many gods, how can the order of the gods not be chaotic? If you are good, then you can talk about it here, and choose how to choose everyone." ...... ...... The purple scorpion returned to the city of the forest, and the dark ants returned to the ground, and the purple scorpion returned to the city. "How come suddenly?" Su Mengyao walked out of a tree house and looked at the purple cicada who came back. Zi Yan said: "We may face a siege." Su Mengyao said with a puzzled voice: "They feel your threat and want to unite?" Ziyan nodded. "That''s good, then you can meditate again." During this time of the game, Zi Yan and others apparently have no time to cultivate, and now the team withdraws, as long as the defense is good, so the purple will have time to practice. Nowadays, there is no god, and the 9th-level **** is the strongest. As long as the purple dragon reaches the 9th level, it is the strong among the strong. This time, Zi Yan also plans to retreat for a long time and strive for an early break. Otherwise, the enemy is still relying on the sky. Every time you break the sky, there is a price. Although Ziyan now has almost countless resources, after returning, he has a big force to support, even if countless resources are stretched. At the time of the retreat of Ziyan, monks and other people also retired. Outside the forest, the different time and space creatures belonging to Pooh stayed outside. The dark ant is hiding in the ground. In addition to the old trees, the forest is the team brought by Fina. In addition, among the team of Zi Yan, there is no other combat power, because his power development is limited, and he has not cultivated his own fighting people. Lu Peng is still busy reconnecting the transmission array, and everyone else is breaking through. There is no hierarchy in this world, and as long as there are enough resources, you can break through. Not long after, the first king of the gods broke out in this city of trees, and the master of Ziyan was the Promise. Once the Promise was a wonderful and flamboyant existence, but there was no resource at all, which delayed the practice. After the Promise Breakthrough, the existence of the ancestors and the ancestors also broke through and reached the first level of the king. Although they reached the king of gods, they belonged to the king of gods who did not wake up. The world of the past was inaccessible in this world. The coalition forces, composed of all the forces of the tenth domain, finally came outside the city of the forest, and then they launched the most violent attack toward the ancient woods. In the battle, Paji controlled the ant king, and the ant king controlled those dark ants to fight in an orderly manner. Pooh arranged for other nests to control this battle~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, Fina also left many nests, which can control the battle. When Jonos Lin Hai was close to the enemy, he launched an attack. It is only compared with the dark ants and the time-space creatures hidden in the forest, the ranks of the ancient trees are obviously not high, even the king of the gods are not there, so in the scattered battle fluctuations, the old trees are destroyed. In desperation, these different time and space creatures of the king level are left from the ancient woods to fight outside. After seeing this level of different time and space creatures, the enemy is in a state of utter disappointment. At this moment, the aliens standing behind them completely conclude that the purple scorpion has obtained a higher level of the mother''s nest. As a result, the situation has become more intense. Just as the battle continued, there was a wave of volatility from the center of the city. This is the breath of a god. From Jono. Chapter 3025: Break through Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With countless gods, Wang Jing can refine, and Jonno''s realm goes further and finally reaches the realm of the gods. Nowadays, it has become the real king tree. Originally, the rich green light emitted from its body surface added a golden light, like a golden light wheel, shrouded the tree. A powerful swallowing power, released from the tree of Jonno, the energy between the heavens and the earth, madly gathered towards Jono. At the same time, in the outside world, one plant and another old tree withered, lost vitality, and finally turned into powder. This situation continued, and there was no interruption. The original ancient forest covered the desert overnight, but it was destroyed at a faster speed. In the distant battle, there was a pause, and everyone looked at the sudden change of the forest. I saw the leaves of the forest, wilting, and then disappeared. The desert once turned into a wetland. No one knows what is going on here. "Opportunity, directly into the city!" The **** king thought that this was an opportunity, so he immediately ordered a strong attack, and at the same time, one **** and another god, exuding a strong breath, flew toward the disappearing forest. But the next moment, there is one and another Tianzu, they are all seven, blocking these gods. The war broke out in an instant, and these seven products of the heavenly family showed their fighting power not weaker than the eight-level **** king. Because they are all brought by Fina from another world, they are born with the rule of blessing. These gods want to fight against them, first of all need to wake up. The forest is constantly disappearing, and soon there is only a lonely city of trees, and even the city of trees is disappearing. In a blink of an eye, all the people who stayed in the tree house appeared because the old trees disappeared. This also includes sable. Everyone was surprised and looked around. I found that there was an empty space around me. This made many people change their faces. Is it just a few decades before the enemy has killed it? The purple meditation was released, and the abnormality was detected, then turned to look at Jono. At this moment, Jono constantly absorbs the energy between heaven and earth. The old trees were swallowed and disappeared. It is seen that Jonno needs energy to grow up, and the brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable, there is a sacred king of the gods. As the mind moves, the king of the gods bursts open, and only sees a sly energy, containing pure force of rules. Absorbed by Jono. Peng! Another piece of the king of God was smashed and its energy was absorbed by Jono. Just the second level of Jono, after absorbing two pieces of the gods, the breath is an instant skyrocketing, the original surface of the faint golden light, now also become rich. Hey! On the body of Jonno, there was a tremor of energy, and then numerous golden lights shone, but it was the fruit of Jonnos body, and at the moment it also radiated the golden light. Previously it was absorption, and now after the energy is saturated, it is the feedback. I saw the tree house that had disappeared before, and it reappeared at this moment, but unlike the previous ones, the surface of these tree houses was covered with golden light, as if a layer of gold powder was brushed. The city of trees that had disappeared before reappeared at the moment. The outside world, the disappearing old tree, is growing rapidly, and on the surface of the ancient tree, it also shines with golden light. These golden lights, like a film, guard the old trees. The forest that disappeared before, appeared again in a blink of an eye, different from the previous green light, this time is golden light. The presence of the Protoss and the Star of Life that were left in the city was a burst of cheers. It was obvious that the enemy did not kill, but Jonno advanced. "Congratulations!" A smile appeared on the face of Zi Yan. "Now I can separate a king, it can create another king city." Jonno said to the purple sable: "The next time I upgrade, I can split a king." "Everything is waiting for Lu Peng to come back." Ziyan has not yet built the idea of ??a second city, because the situation in the realm is uncertain, and now a city is just right. In addition, Zi Yan also had the idea of ??going back once again, and he wanted to bring Master and others to the world. Because the world can be awakened, the combat power after awakening will not be affected in this world, but will be stronger. Not long after Jono broke through, Pooh also broke through to the king. But according to Vini, it is only a long way to go to reach the king level and want to reach Fina''s different time and space creatures that can easily create the level of the gods. In the mother''s nest, there are also grades. It reaches the king level this time, but it is only equivalent to the superior level. There is still a lot of difference between it and Fina. According to its level at the mother''s nest, Fina is undoubtedly the highest level of existence, belonging to the emperor level. Ten thousand years ago, when Zi Yan and others left, other forces used it for a hundred years, which completely destroyed the forces of Ziyan. However, this time, the purple cicadas with clusters of dark ant, and many different time and space creatures, after this battle lasted for a hundred years, many enemies still could not reach the golden trees. Lu Peng reconnected with the transmission array, and then the Star of Life accumulated for thousands of years, all came to the world, there are some existence of the great holy level, they must first become gods, and then step by step. Open up the second city. After the arrival of these people, the city was a bit crowded, so Zi Yan decided to open a second city. Jonno has a king, and the second city has appeared 100,000 miles away. With the endless supply of resources, the city soon became a new sea of ??trees, and the surface still exudes a touch of golden light. Between the two cities, connected by trees and sea. The city is a city of trials for those newcomers to grow. At the same time, countless different time and space creatures, as well as fog, giant crocodile, etc., are also developing towards this side. In these years of constant fighting, their level and quantity have also increased tremendously. There are also a lot of haze and giant crocodile, which has become the king of the king. The number is still increasing~www.novelhall.com~ Then the battle lasted for a hundred years, and Jono successfully advanced to the second level, then divided A second king was born. After obtaining the second king, Aster began to build a third city. He is suffering from the siege of a domain power, but in the past two hundred years, not only did not lose a huge loss of the city, but expanded to three cities. The three cities are expanding and there are people living there, and there are many. The monks from the Star of Life began to grow with the resources of this world. Although the road is still very long, but one day, they can grow to the point of today''s purple and so on. At that time, it was the time when the star of life was in the realm of the gods. In the battlefield, whether it is different time and space creatures or those dark ants, the harvest is huge. At the same time, Zi Yan also broke through after a long retreat. Chapter 3026: Back to Tianyu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion broke through and reached the king''s seven products, which is the seventh level of the king. After that, he did not continue to break the border, worried that he could not return to the world, because the highest level of the world is seven. If you arrive at eight items, you are leaving. In these hundreds of years, his resources have been greatly depleted. There are many gods in the city who will break through to the king of God. Ziyan feels that he should go back. Here he does not have to worry about it, even if there are nine levels to come here to attack, countless seven products can also block them. In addition, the iron sword that came back with the purple enamel in the past is now a well-deserved eight. Eight of his products, because of the awakening of the rule of power, the leapfrog against the ninth level should be very easy. However, during the insurance period, Zi Yan felt that there should be a strong person sitting here, so he called his mother''s nest to contact Fina. After hearing the news, Fina rushed back within half a month. Zi Yan told Fina her own thoughts. "No problem, I will stay here to ensure that these cities are not compromised." Fina said: "After going back, you will go to find Feilin, she can give you a group of strong people to bring you back." ...... ...... Jolena is still the big butler of the city. She manages the city well and she is also training new management talents. In these years, she also broke through and became the first level of the king. After hearing the command of Zi Yan, she began to gather the kings of the three cities to gather. Zi Yan went to Su Mengyao. "Did you decide to leave?" Su Mengyao looked at the purple scorpion who walked into the room and said that she had not broken through to the seven products, but it was not far away. "Yeah." Zixiao nodded. "You seem to have something to worry about." Su Mengyao looked at him. Zi Yan said: "I have another idea after seeing that the eight swords are not weaker than the world''s nine." Su Mengyao smiled and said: "Do you want to bring all the protoss of the world back here?" Zi Yan smiled and apparently Su Mengyao knew him best. Su Mengyao said: "This is a good thing. Look at your feelings. Are you worried that those people can''t control it?" The purple scorpion nodded, and the protoss were extremely tyrannical. When they came to the world, each would be a strong. Once they reach the nine products, the existence of those kings will not be able to suppress them, but if they get out of control, it is not good news for Ziyan. Looking at the worried purple eyes, Su Mengyao said: "Are you not a cooperative relationship with the queen? As long as we show enough sincerity, I believe many people are willing to cooperate with you. On the contrary, as long as you continue to grow, guarantee the most Strong power, those who are out of control, can not threaten you. And, even if they are out of control, not for your use, but will not be against you." "Before this, you must first think about whether you want to control them as a subordinate or to cooperate with them." The two are completely different, because if the purple scorpion is to be subordinate, then absolute loyalty is needed. If it is only cooperation, nature is mainly based on interests. Zi Yan and Fina are working with the queen, and even the latter is a friend, but Pooh is his servant, but he has never regarded Pooh as a servant, still a friend. Of course, this friend is not talking casually, but a friendship that has been established after years of cooperation. Zi Yan stood up and at the moment he heard Su Mengyaos words, and he was already very open. "I know what to do." The battle outside is still going on, and Zi Yan decided to leave immediately. Jolena has brought together all the gods and gods, including the protagonist of Ziyan, the young woman, the ancestors and so on. The world has the power to awaken, and after the awakening they will be stronger, and the purple will naturally bring them. "Everything can be arranged?" Zi Yan asked Qiao Lina. "Everything is handed over to Hyland, she will manage everything." Qiao Lina said with a smile. Zi Yan nodded and completely let go. "Well, you should go." His world began, and one king of another entered his world. Among the pedestrians, the original Rovi God will be the most excited now. He directly detached from the most influential official forces and joined the forces of Zi Yan. It was a gamble on the future. Obviously he was gambling. After everyone entered the world, Zi Yan looked at the late days and repeatedly determined: "Can you remember the coordinates here?" "Reassure, the world is not high in level, it is easy to find." Breaking the sky casually said. "Okay, we should go, should it be okay?" Zi Yan asked again, but this time it was the world in the kingdom of God. "Fina is not giving you a coordinate position, there will be no problem." After the day was over, there was a light above the forehead, and the light fell on the sky, the space was distorted, and a space channel appeared. Zi Yan turned and looked at everyone. At this time, it was too late to say hello to them. After a cherished slogan, his figure skyrocketed and flew into the air. The smashing of the sky not only broke the space that Jonno blocked, but also broke the square directly. When the other end of the channel appeared, the sable had already reached the realm of the gods. Walking in the sky, it is a ray of light that forms a passage. Out of the passage, Zi Yan saw the turbulence of the space, which made his face become unnatural and you got up. The last time I walked in the turbulent space, he still doesn''t know how long it took to break through the sky. Is it for thousands of years? If this is the case, then everything is late. The sable becomes nervous. The sky seems to have perceived his nervousness, and said faintly: "Reassured, this time will be very smooth." Zi Yan is not proficient in the way of space, can only say what is broken, what he listens to, nodded at this time. Compared to the last time, this road has always been a turbulent space, but it seems to be very clear, not looking back and forth like the last time. I dont know how long it took, and suddenly I turned around and said, Lets take a look at the signal. When he left, Fina gave the purple a ball with a soulful atmosphere, which is said to be able to sense the position of Philin. According to the plan when Zi Yan once left the world, he was coming back with Fina and the broken sky, but now Fina wants to guard the power, so he comes back with this coordinate. The coordinates taken at this time did not shine ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to be worse. Breaking the sky, the unicorns once again flew a ray of light, the light broke through the space, and during the period did not know how many spaces passed, and finally came to an end. The light ball in the hand of the purple scorpion, as he walked out, also emitted a bright light. "Hey!" Seeing the sign of breaking the sky, Zi Yan crushed the ball of light, and a ray of light rose from the sky. Looking at the disappearing light, I laughed. "It seems to be the same as my estimated position. You can rest assured that in this world, we can come and go." After that, there is another channel that opens from the front, and there are still numerous spatial turbulences in the middle. After getting out of the channel, Zi Zi clearly felt a strong breath of different time and space. They are back. Chapter 3027: Negotiate Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion that reappeared in this world, at first glance, saw a lot of seven different kinds of time and space. These different time and space creatures are also looking up at him and breaking the sky, and there are some familiar faces in this. Obviously, they returned to the world of the king of heaven. Feinline appeared. She looked up at Zi Yan and said strangely: "Is it coming back so soon?" "fast?" The sable shape of the sable is very puzzled. "You have just been away for more than 30 years, I thought that you will be back in a hundred years at the earliest," said Fein. Listening to Fei Lin said, Zi Yan turned to look at the sky, and said dissatisfied: "I have said that there is not much time spent in the turbulence of time and space, you still blame everything on my head. It is the reason for the time flow rate." At the beginning, Zi Yan left the realm of the gods, entered the Shenwangtian Road, and then left here to leave, but it took more than a thousand years, but after going back, the time has passed for a thousand years. Zi Yan felt that it was a waste of time in the turbulence of time and space. It seems obvious now. The time flow rates of the two worlds are different, the time flow rate of the world is obviously slower, and the gods are fast. If you divide the gap according to time, it should be about eight to ten times. This discovery made the purple scorpion very unexpected. In such a short period of time, there should be no major events in the city. "Give you." After chatting with Filin for a while, Filin took out a token of contribution to Zi Yan, which was the token left by Zi Zi, in order to accumulate the contribution here. In the past few decades, the purple scorpion that has never been seen in one hand has obviously received a lot of contributions. After the thank you, Zi Yan took the contribution token and Feilin gave a speech, then he flew to the city. Time has only passed for more than 30 years. Naturally, there will be no major events in this city. No one except St. Rento will think that Zixiao has left the world. Zi Yan returned to the city of God. When he passed, someone recognized him and his expression changed immediately. They were very surprised and did not cause vibration. After all, they have been out of town for decades. When Zi Yan came to the city, there was no scruples, and the world was directly launched. One and another gods fell down. The gods who appeared in the city looked around curiously. Before they came here, they were embarrassed about the world. Right now, I am finally here, the rules here are clearer, and the energy of the heavens and the earth is more abundant. Others around him are looking at the existence of these gods in amazement. According to the rules of the world, all the protoss who come here except the aborigines need the realm of three products. Where are these pieces of purple sable? "Those are the awakening altars, you can feel freely." Zi Yan said to Tianzhu. These gods nodded, and their bodies rose to the sky, and went to those awakening altars. The scene that took place in the city soon spread, and the people who heard the news felt extremely incredible. St. Rento came to see the sable immediately after hearing the news. He was very surprised that the sable came back so quickly. Seeing St. Leontoin, Zi Yan said: "You just came to call all the homeowners of the big and small forces in the city. I have something to discuss with them." Just after the departure of San Lunto due to his departure, Bo Yuan, who had already advanced to Qipin, also came. Ziyan told him the same thing, he needed to find those protoss forces. Ziyan left the city for more than 30 years. This time, she came back with a group of unfamiliar gods with very low ranks. Nowadays, they have to call all the forces in the city, which makes the leaders of all the powers who have heard this disappear. But the invitation of Zi Yan, they dare not go, and soon everyone gathered in the residence of Zi Yan. This is a dwelling house with many families and power leaders. Obviously, it is not a problem. Most of the games are seven, and occasionally some are six, of which St. Leonto has the lowest rank. Zi Yan looked at the people of Qi, and those who were whispering, closed their mouths and immediately became quiet. "You, I think everyone has seen the people I brought back, and I don''t care. In these 30 years, I left the world." When this statement came out, it caused an uproar and everyone felt incredible. At that time, the sable was just six products. How could it leave the world? Even if you leave, why can you come back? Recalling the existence of the previous gods, they were shocked but had to believe. The eyes of Zi Yan fell on the heads of the protoss forces and said, "I am back to the realm of God." They were shocked by the change in their faces. Zi Yan said again: "After this trip, I accidentally learned another news. In addition to being called the king of heaven, it is the ultimate trial ground, there is another name, called the tomb of the king." This title makes the aborigines a glimpse, some are unknown, and the gods here, the face is difficult to look, because they understand the meaning of the purple words. "Yes, the next place is not a god, or it can never return to the realm." Zi Yan said: "In fact, think about it too. If all the people who come here can return to the realm of the gods, how many gods in the gods have you been in these years?" The line of sight quickly swept through everyone in the field~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan said: "I came back this time, mainly for two purposes. The first one is to bring them here to awaken the power, the second one is with you. Cooperation." There was silence around, no one asked. "I will take you back to the realm of the gods. You join my forces to fight. I don''t force everyone to stay in my power in the future, and I won''t control everyone. If you want to build your own power after going out, I will never stop. But the premise is that you need to fight for my power for a thousand years, or to accumulate enough contributions in exchange for your freedom." Zi Yan said: "I am going to the next unknown world, or returning to the realm of the gods. I look at you all. Nowadays, the realm of the gods is not what you think. The pattern of the ten domains has been disrupted, the gods have disappeared, and the gods have It was a big mess, and the war was everywhere. Well, the iron sword has gone with me, and it has already broken through eight products. If the time flow rate, the gods will be eight to ten times faster than here." "The thing about the realm of the gods is this. If you choose to go back, you have to fight, because there is no one, and my power is also facing a big battle at the moment." The news was sudden, and everyone heard it was a bit bleak, but compared to those protoss, these aborigines were even more stunned, like listening to dreams. Chapter 3028: 1 domain power Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sables also told these aborigines what the existence of the gods is, and they have a preliminary understanding of the gods. The most important thing is that because of the graves of Zi Yan, they have fears about the future. Because after reaching the eight products, you can reach another world, but what the world has, they don''t know. Because of the unknown, so fear. The Protoss from the Divine Realm did not have much hesitation. They came from the realm of the gods and were eager to return to the realm of God. After a simple negotiation, they agreed to the decision with Zi Yan, and then it was to discuss who to take with. "The seven products are unquestionable. If the six products are going, you can do it. If you have five products, you can continue to stay here and grow." Zi Yan said. "If the six products and the seven products all leave, what do those aliens attack us?" Asked by the aborigines. Although they had not dealt with the Protoss, they had to admit that the protoss of the Protoss could still play a significant role in this world. Zi Yan said: "Reassured, those aliens will never take the initiative to attack the city, I can guarantee this!" Looking at them still uneasy, Zi Yan continued: "Because this time, I will also bring a group of alien strong people to leave. If the aliens have the heart to attack the city, millions of years ago, the city It has ceased to exist." When I heard the purple scorpion, these aborigines completely let go of their hearts. They did not worry about whether this was a smoky establishment to frame them, because there was no need at all. If the sables had to deal with them, they would have already died. Moreover, the current sable has reached seven products, it is too easy to kill them. These aborigines did not hesitate for too long, and soon they agreed. Compared to the unknown world, Zi Yan said that the realm of the gods is clearer and clearer, they want to see. After all the agreement, Zi Yan said: "I suggest that you leave these people, prepare more resources, the world level is not high, it is difficult to see such resources." Ziyan told others about this, they did not hide it, and then told other people in the city. Upon hearing this news, the protoss of the city are boiling. They have been in the world for too long and are eager to leave. Being able to return to the realm of God has always been their wish. However, they learned that Zi Zi only took six and seven products, and they looked extremely disappointed. After telling everyone about this news, Zi Yan gave them three days to arrange everything, then he flew into the air and began to exchange resources with the contributions he received. After all the contributions were converted into resources, the purple scorpion flew up and flew into the air. The apex appears. "Do you not affect the rules?" Zi Yan said with a smile. The murder said helplessly: "This naturally affects the rules, but there is no punishment. Perhaps the gods who created this place did not expect this to happen." With the accurate answer from the glitch, Zi Yan laughed, and obviously this situation is allowed. Next, the world will become his barracks, and will continue to create countless king warriors for him. What the sables have to do is to provide the resources available for the sacred warriors. Three days, enough for those who left, to handle everything. Next, they gathered in the city center and entered the world of Ziyan under the watchful eye of all Protoss and Aboriginal people. Looking at those vacant figures, the aborigines are very curious, but those protoss are very disappointed. They have already stayed here and are eager to return to the realm of God. "You are continuing to cultivate here and strive for a breakthrough in strength. Nowadays, the realm of the gods has been covered by war. There is no one to have a pure land. It is not bad to stay here." The voice of the purple voice rang out over the city. Those protoss heard and looked a glimpse. There is no pure land in the war of the gods? Hey! Not waiting for what they asked, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. ...... ...... Leaving the city, Zi Yan came to Fei Lin here, he wants to leave from here. Continue to leave the contribution token, Zi Yan said: "Can there be people who can take away?" "I have already been ready." Feilin smiled and saw many of the seven talents of the Tianzu appear. They obviously knew that they were leaving, and they were very excited. The purple sables unfold into the world, and these seven products enter. "We walked." After picking up these seven items, Zi Yan looked at Fei Lin. Filin nodded. Breaking through the world, Zi Yan rushed to Fei Lin to hold the boxing, and disappeared with the sky. Because the sky has already been clearly marked along the way, the return journey is very smooth. Hey! In the ancient city, the space has become a channel and has become a channel. The purple eyes and the broken sky walked out of the passage. At this point, the distance from the purple scorpion, but only a few months. At this moment, the people in the city noticed the movements here. After seeing the purple cicadas appear, they rushed to the purple urn and shouted the city owner. After Su Mengyao and other people heard the movement, they came out. After seeing the purple eyes, they all showed a smile on their faces. "Its coming back so soon, it seems that everything is going well." Su Mengyao said. Zi Yan nodded and reopened the world, and those protoss and aborigines appeared. After they appeared, they looked around curiously. It was very curious to see the old tree with golden light on the top of the head. It is very exciting that the Protoss return to the realm of the gods and perceive the familiar fluctuations between heaven and earth. Just at this time, the exclamation sounded. Because they found the aliens of the seven products, they saw that they fell from the other direction, and then they flew away from the city. Seeing these aliens with their own eyes, these aborigines who came here with the sables were shocked and completely relieved. It seems that these aliens have followed the purple, so the city they are in will certainly not be in danger. "The battlefield is just outside. You can go and see when you are free." Zi Yan said: "As for the next thing, you should listen to the arrangement of the iron sword." Zi Yan just finished talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is a brilliance, it is the iron sword. Compared with the purple sable, everyone is more familiar with the iron sword, and relatively less fear. "The gods welcome you." Iron Sword looked at these aborigines and said with a smile. Because of the arrival of the aborigines of these six and seven products and the protoss, the powerful team of Zizi has become stronger. On the third day of the trip, they demanded to take the initiative to play, and in the case of full-scale shooting, instantly destroyed many different teams of aliens. In the face of devastating blows in succession, this area is also paying more attention to the forces of the purple scorpion, so more troops are dispatched to this side. At this moment, if you are in the sky above the world, you will see that there are countless teams in this region, appearing from all directions, toward the forces of Ziyan. This is the power of a domain to attack the three cities of Zixiao. Chapter 3029: Active attack Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the face of the siege of a domain power, the purple dragonfly naturally did not dare to have any Tibetan mastiffs. The dark ants were all sent out, and Paige personally supervised the war. Pooh received the teaching of Fina, condensed a human form, and then controlled the different time and space creatures belonging to it, squatting in the periphery. Under its men, there are many cannon fodders, and there are many natural gods, and there are very few gods. Fina personally went to the battlefield, using the power of a huge soul to control other mother nests, and commanding the different time and space creatures of the gods on the battlefield. They are the real fighting force with those dark ants. The battle was extremely cruel, and it was happening all the time, and it didn''t stop at all, so that everyone had no room to breathe and could only rotate the game. The protoss who came back with the purple scorpion, seeing those horrible opponents, in addition to being shocked, even dispelled the idea of ??building a party in person. I don''t know why, now all the protoss forces are behind them. The battle is getting more and more fierce, and monks and others have joined the battlefield and are fighting **** with the enemy every day. Their enemies are no longer the gods of the Protoss, but the aliens. "boom!" Above the battlefield, the energy is violent, and the monk''s opponents fly backwards. It is a seven-level **** king from the heavenly family. The monk has not yet reached the seven products, but he is not struggling to deal with a seven-level. His hands were printed, the golden light was flowing, and a palm print descended from the sky, hitting the seven-level heavenly family, and the other side coughed up blood. puff! At the moment when the seven-level heavenly family regressed, there was a black light flashing out and passing over each other''s body. Looking at the dead seven, the monk dissatisfied said: "Zhang Yutian, you are not allowed to come again." Zhang Haotian did not pay attention to the monk and continued to fly toward the next battlefield. The battle was fierce. There were countless strong people dying every day. This also includes the people of Zifang. But these strong people want to go further, obviously not possible. Because the people on the side of the purple scorpion are almost all awakened, the combat power is very strong, and it is possible to play a group of the same level. Zi Yan has never participated in the war. He is the hope of all people, as long as the realm is constantly improved. Before Zi Yan was worried that after more than seven products, he would not be able to return to the world. He told me not to worry, just suppress the realm. The battle outside the city is fierce, but it is within the controllable range. So far, no one party has been able to kill the city. The battle is still going on, and there is no interruption. The people on the side of the sable are rotating and fighting, and the number of enemies dying every day is countless. They are like the world''s most sturdy copper wall, guarding the three cities, making the enemy difficult to move forward. The nominal power leader, Shandini, and others, have now withdrawn from the battlefield and returned to their homes. This level of fighting is something they can''t afford, so not only will they retire, but they will also take their own people away. Because every protoss takes many years to grow, and the aliens are different. They are like machines that are born for battle, and the number is continuous. ...... ...... The battle outside the city is still going on, and Finas figure appears from the city. Back in the city, she walked directly to the residence of Ziyan, a two-story tree house. "Purple." The tree house door opened on its own and Fina walked in. The refining of the **** of the gods is clear, open his eyes and look at Fina who walked in. "The battle will continue and it will be very bad for us." After coming in, Fina said: "Although there are a lot of mothers on our side, there are only two in the real world, and there are obviously more in the enemy. Even if we can change one thousand, but ultimately After all, we are still suffering." "Do you have any good suggestions?" Zi Yan asked. "Additional troops, you will go to the world to bring some people, so that everyone can have enough time to rest, so that the casualties can be minimized. If it is zero casualties, the longer this battle lasts, for us too The better." Fina said: "In short, the city can no longer expand, so we will be very hard. At the same time, we should take the initiative." "How come?" Zi Yan asked again. "The battle outside is controlled by the mother''s nest. We can find ways to kill those mother nests. The death of each mother''s nest is a great loss for them." Of course, there is no opinion on killing the mother''s nest, but the key to the problem is how to find the mother nest. Of course, this key issue is nothing to Fina. A figure appeared next to Fina, which is one of her supernatural powers, which can easily sense the location of the enemy nest. At the same time, this figure of conciseness is also extremely high for the understanding of space magic. "Unfortunately, Fei Lin is not there, or else it will be handed over to her." Fina said with some regrets. At this time, Zi Yan is transmitting, let Zhang Haotian and others come back. He did not intend to shoot this time, and strive for further progress in the realm to reach the Eight Kings. The monks, Zhang Yutian and others returned from the battlefield, and even the King of the Kings returned. It has grown seven leaves and is extremely violent. Next, Zi Yan asked them to form a small team to kill the nests hidden in the secret command. The group left the underground of the city and headed for the periphery of the battlefield. Those mother nests are basically hidden outside the battlefield, looking at the whole picture. When attacking these mother nests, Zi Yan is considering how to increase the number of soldiers. Not that they are not strong enough, but that there are too many enemies and a whole territory. In this case, in addition to the forces of the purple scorpion, in this world, there is no fear that no force can block it. But obviously ~www.novelhall.com~ If it lasts for a long time, they will gradually struggle because they are constantly being eaten by their opponents. Nowadays, Zijing has to consider increasing its strength. Its just that if you go back to that world and bring the existence of five products below, although it can solve the urgent need, Ziyan has to give them enough resources to pay. Although he has already exchanged a lot of resources, these resources are still used on the development of power, and they are still stretched. The main reason for this is that his forces are still not functioning properly, and because of the war, many things are not available. For example, the materials can be sold in the past, and the official forces can exchange resources, but now it is not. However, these materials were not wasted and were swallowed up by time-space creatures and dark ants. Therefore, in this cruel battlefield, the Protoss does not dominate at all. Just thinking about Ziyan, when I went to find someone, Yiqian suddenly came to the purple sable, telling us that the **** of death had recently appeared abnormal. Chapter 3030: Destroy the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... According to Qians death clock, it is given by Zi Yan. This is a replica of the **** of the world, but it is definitely not a generic replica. Because this is the **** of the gods, it is not so much a replica, it is better to say that it is similar to the existence of a avatar. "What is abnormal?" asked Zi Yan. "There is a sneak call out, it seems to take me to a place." Hearing what Qian said, Zi Yan remembered the **** city, where there is still the existence of the star of life. It was only the chaos of the gods that they lost the coordinates of the **** city. The same year, Yi Qian also started from there. "Let''s go see." The purple scorpion, which was originally lacking, thought of the cemetery of the god, where many protoss were buried, and the protoss were able to be resurrected. Everyone else is fighting, there is no leisure, so only Zi Yan and Yi Qian can go. Of course, just in case, the sky is going to go along with it, but Zi Yan has left the same genus of the same seven products. In these years, when Qian is growing up, she is also improving the quality of the imitation of the gods. Take out the imitation of the gods of the world, and the palm of the hand falls on it, and a light of the scorpion is excited from it, and then forms a passage. Yiqian saw Ziyan, and the two entered the channel. The purple scorpion that walked in the passage suddenly felt that the passage became extremely unstable. With a powerful force surge, this already unstable passage suddenly broke open, and the purple and Yiqian two, from the channel of destruction. Appeared among them. Fortunately, the two have long since become the same, this situation will not hurt themselves, if you change other weak existence, it will inevitably be torn by the power of space. They appear in a world, and they perceive the breath of the world. Purple is completely certain that he has come to the world where the city of God was. At the beginning, the world was ruled and suppressed, so that there was no entry and exit, and only the Protoss could enter and exit at will. Nowadays this rule still exists, but it has been unable to suppress the existence of the purple enamel level. The release of the mind was released, and the area was covered in an instant. Zi Yan asked: "Do we go to the city now, or go to the moon wolf?" "Go to the moon wolf family to see. The channel is forcibly shredded, obviously not normal." Yiqian said. The next two flew toward the moon wolf, and when they reached the snowfield in the northern part of the land, they saw the bodies of many moon wolves along the way. Seeing this scene, the two felt bad and speeded up. No other moon wolves were found along the way. Even the moon wolves could not be seen. All the moon wolves gathered in the depths. The purple scorpion and the yin body appeared, and only the moon wolves who gathered at the entrance to the tomb of the gods turned back and stared at the two. The mausoleum of the gods at the moment has been opened. "goddess!" The moon wolf recognized Yi Qian, and the exclamation continued to ring. "What happened here?" Falling in the shape of Qian, looking at the moon patriarch who came forward. "There are some self-proclaimed sons of the gods, regardless of our blockade, forcibly opening the tomb of the gods." "Some of the gods of the gods?" "Yes, there are a lot of people, and there are other strong people. They are very arrogant. We can''t stop one of them with our strength." In the eyes of the Moonwolf patriarch, there is a sorrowful color. After these people came here, they killed many people of the Moonwolves. "What are they doing in the tomb of the gods?" asked Qian. "I don''t know." The Moonwolves shook their heads. They were just the guardians of this place, but they never stepped inside. They didn''t know what was inside. Standing next to the sable, faintly guessed the purpose of those people, said: "Let''s go in and see." Yiqian nodded. The world once belonged to Yiqian, and these wolves naturally would not stop Yiqian, even if they did not have that strength. The two successfully entered the cemetery of the gods. The pressure of the year is not what it is today. "They must have come to destroy the **** clock, and those sleeping protoss." As he walked forward, Zi Zi said with a deep voice: "Now the world is in chaos, and it is obviously too late to train the strong." There are ready-made here." Out of this pressure-filled passage, Zi Yan once again saw the tombs of the gods. What is different from what they saw last time is that the tombs of these gods have all been opened, and the protoss buried in them have disappeared. The two flew toward the core, and the graves along the way were all opened. The speed of the two was extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was outside the castle. Outside the castle, it was surrounded by the Protoss. Those protoss, the whole body released a strong temperament, each is a **** king. In addition to the sturdy breath, there is also a dead air flow on them. Obviously, these are all from the tomb of God. Once Zi Yan came here and forced a Protoss out of the grave. They were not so strong at the time. I did not expect that nowadays, they have all become gods. Perceived by the fluctuations behind them, these gods turned around and glared at the two, and the surging air in the body contained the cold murder. Feel the murder of these gods, obviously they will not take the initiative to give way, Ziyan is considering whether to kill directly. At this moment, I saw that Yiqian took out the imitation of the gods of the world, and a ray of light shone out of it, covering the two. The next moment, the two figures disappeared. ...... ...... In the castle, the body of the **** of death has shrouded a space, and there are countless protoss. These protoss died in battle on the battlefield that year, and now they are resurrected by the power of the gods. Beyond the space formed by the desolation of the gods, there is a group of protoss, among them there are several sons of the gods, and the realm is nine. "According to the agreement of the year, you must join a party in the chaos of the gods." He is the son of a god, he is the son of the true god, not the **** of the gods. At the same time, in other directions, there are also some people standing there. They are in groups of three and five, each with a strong temperament. "Zhong Ling, you should choose, this time we are the six people, no one else." Another son of the gods said indifferently. "The space in this area is disturbed by an inexplicable energy, making it hidden in the space~www.novelhall.com~ This should be what you are doing? You know that the world is in chaos, you should choose At the time, I deliberately concealed it and turned a blind eye to the gods." "Even if the gods are not there, the agreement of the year is still there. Do you still have to violate the agreement between the gods and the gods?" The words of these gods, you say a word to me, and they whispered to the body of the **** of death. This is about the agreement between the year and the gods. "Since it is an agreement, it is natural to obey." Zhong Lings voice finally sounded, and its words turned and said: But this person is not you. "Oh, we have come, not who we are?" A child of the gods is cold. "is her!" As the voice of Zhong Ling fell, only a light of God appeared from the periphery and fell to the field. Among the gods, Zi Yan and Yi Qian appeared. Chapter 3031: select Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the two people who appeared, all of them had a strange color on their faces. Before they came here, they used the Great Gods to completely block the area, and it was impossible for outsiders to come in. Even if the two have the imitation of the gods, they will never enter. Their faces are full of surprises, and the purple eyes and Yiqian appearing here are a look of ignorance, not knowing what happened. "Zhong Ling, are you stupid? Have you chosen such a person?" One of the sons of the **** of anger said, "How can I not know that there is such a **** in the gods?" These sons of the gods are all famous for many years, and the realm has reached the ninth level. Naturally, they dont know Yiqian and Zijing. Therefore, they looked at the eyes of the two, are full of bad intentions. The gods have disappeared for more than a million years, and the Son of God has long been refuge. In the case of great turmoil in the realm of the gods, there is no strong power, and the Son of God will die. "She is the daughter of the **** of the tower war, naturally the son of the god, according to the agreement of the year, I chose to join her power." Zhong Ling''s voice sounded again. "The tower wars the gods, one by luck to get the existence of the gods, are you sure you choose this six-level skunk head?" One of the sons of the gods, said coldly. "Of course!" Zhong Ling''s tone is very positive. The son of the **** nodded and smiled on his face and said, "Good." As his voice fell, a person flew out from his side and went straight to Yiqian. This person is of course also a ninth grade, with a cold eye. Killing a son of the gods, he is still very happy The purple scorpion that arrived here with Yiqian didn''t know what was going on, but it was going to be done, which made his face look ugly. He swept forward, his body shining brightly, and a boxing out. The strength of the seven products broke out in an all-round way, and it was on the ninth level. The reason why it is called the nine-level rather than the nine-product is because he is not awakened, so there is a clear gap between the nine products and the nine products. Nine levels came to the front, and a palm slammed toward the purple sable, and the palm of the hand was glazed with a bright rune. "Thunder burst!" The purple scorpion screamed, and the thunderbolt energy contained in the fist broke out. With a loud roar, the palm print in front was broken instantly. The nine-level **** king regressed, and the original stern scorpion was a stun of the moment. Looking at the purple scorpion that has not retreated, the children of the gods who are stunned and stunned, their faces have changed, and it is incredible. Because the other party is only seven, can you fight more than two levels? "Zoo, kill him!" The former son of the god, said coldly. The nine-level **** king who was repulsed, his face immediately cooled down. He was a nine-level man, but he was repulsed by a seven-level retreat. This is obviously a shameful thing. His hands flashed fast, and the energy in front of him surged, and a huge **** appeared. The gods cover the heavens and the earth, and the gods are lingering and falling. The pressure of terror is scattered, and a dangerous atmosphere is on the heart of the purple. "cut!" The purple scorpion screamed, the murder in the eyes flashed, and the long knife came out of the sheath. Hey! The surface of the long knife trembled, and it was instantly sheathed, and it was smashed toward the front. A pair of knives, with a heavy breath, fell on the seal of God. Hey! The gods are instantly destroyed, turned into energy, and the knife continues to move forward, heading for the nine. boom! The nine-level body is full of light, and at a close distance, summons a **** of death. The clock of God immediately burst, and the nine-level body flew out again. Waiting for the figure to stabilize, the body of the nine-level has a **** knife mark, and the blood of the gods flows out. "Damn, I want to kill you!" The injured nine-level was completely irritated, but before he came forward, the purple scorpion was slashing, slashing with a horrible murder. Feeling the horror of this attack, the nine-level face changed greatly, and he was not stunned by anger and quickly retreated. The knife light cut through the space, passing over the place where he had previously stood, and a black crack appeared out of thin air. The original sons of the innocent gods, the face of the moment have revealed amazement, apparently did not expect that this only seven levels of existence, there is the strength to deal with a nine, and has not fallen. The seventh level has such a strength, if you let him grow up? Everyone felt the threat of sable, so they all agreed to cast a look at the other nine. Nowadays, there is no rule in the realm of the gods. Strength determines everything. Even if the son of the gods has no strength, it will still be killed. Therefore, these nine-level people immediately understood the meaning of this look, so they went to the purple scorpion in front. Their eyes are sharp and they obviously don''t care about the reputation of the nine-level god. The face of the purple scorpion instantly becomes cold, and the yin and yang of the body lingers, the most powerful means must be used. "Are you when I don''t exist?" At this moment, a cold scream rang out from the clock of the gods of the world, and a screaming excitement came out and spread out toward the front. When the light of the light passed over the kings of the gods, all of them appeared on the surface of the gods, but this time the gods of death were no longer to protect them, but to be besieged. In the middle of the clock, these gods and kings are not moving at all. Then, two more rays fell, falling on the body of Zi Yan and Yi Qian. "The goddess is already the person I have chosen. In this great turmoil, I will join the power of the goddess, let''s go." The voice of Zhong Ling sounded again, and with the voice falling, Zi Yan and Yi Qian both disappeared from the original place. "Damn!" After seeing this scene, the sons of the gods immediately became difficult to look. "Let''s go, after a hundred years, we will leave the world." A wave of volatility spread out from the body of the **** of death, and the nine levels that came to this place were shaken off by this wave. The next moment, they disappeared into the tomb of the god. At the same time, outside the mausoleum, the entrance disappeared into a ray of light ~www.novelhall.com~ This time it disappeared forever, even those who are guarded here are not able to open. Their mission is over. The nine kings of the gods and the nine kings they brought did not appear in the ice sheet, but flew farther. There was an angry color on their faces, and they managed to find it here, and they returned empty-handed. The gods are in chaos, and it is too late to train the strong. They can only find those who have left behind in various spaces. However, this place is re-closed, even though they have the means to go all out, they would like to open it again. And they will not be able to defy the will of the gods. "Go, come back in a hundred years, kill them both! At that time, see how it chooses!" Even if they are full of unwillingness, they can only withdraw first, and then come back after a hundred years. Chapter 3032: Convention of the year Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Zi Yan and Yi Qian were taken to a unique space in the space of the gods, this space has a small era of the **** of death. Its whole body releases the light and illuminates the space. "This is my body." A face emerged from the clock of the **** of death, and the voice of Zhong Ling came out from it. "What is going on here?" Zi Yan looked at the **** of death. "What do you want to know?" Zhong Ling asked. "Why does the death clock suddenly appear to be summoned?" "I summoned you to come. When I gave it to you, I left the power of the body." Zhong Ling said: "It is not a simple imitation, it is more like a body with a body." "Why do you want to summon us?" The question was Yu Qian. "According to my agreement with those gods that year, when the chaos of the gods was in chaos, I needed to join a party, and that power must be the power of a child of the gods." The face looked at Yiqian and said: "You are the son of the gods, my choice is you!" "Why?" Yi Qian did not understand. She has no friendship with the spirit of the **** of death, how can the other party choose her? Is it the **** of the gods? Yi Qian suddenly moved. Zhong Ling seems to have guessed what Qian Qian thought and said: "I have never seen the tower war gods. In the nine gods that I agreed with that year, there is no tower war god." As a result, Yi Qian is even more puzzled. "It is because of him!" Zhong Ling looked at Zi Yan. "Actually, my intention is to join his power, even if I violate the promise of the year. But I did not think that he gave the avatar to the goddess, just this time the goddess also came, so the same is true for the goddess. of." "why?" Zi Yan heard the other party said, his heart is more doubtful, he is not a protoss, even from a certain level, he is even an enemy of the Protoss, it seems that Zhong Ling has no reason to make good friends with him. "Because you are against the sky!" Zhong Ling solemnly emphasized: "And, it is still the anti-celestial person who has reached such a realm!" Looking at the still confused purple, Zhong Ling continued: "This matter is related to the secrets of the realm. Although your realm is very high, I am sorry, you still do not know the qualification of this secret. You only need to know that the **** world is about to The chaos, the new order may be re-created." "New order?" Purple eyes frown. "Yes, you can see it for too long," Zhong Ling said. "In this case, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Its useless to tell you now, even though you may be the only one who broke. At the moment, your most important thing is to improve your strength. At the very least, you can get the king of the king, so you may be able to win in the competition." Zhong Ling said "The new order will be decided by you." Zi Yan and Yi Qian are still incomprehensible, but Zhong Ling is no longer explaining for the two. "Now, do you discuss, who will refine my body?" The two looked at each other and then stepped forward. The last time the **** of death was used by Yiqian. She had already had the experience, and now she has mastered the real **** of death, naturally it is still Qianqian. Moreover, Yiqian is a Protoss, and the Destroyed God Clock is obviously a Protoss of the Protoss. According to Qian, he went forward and flew out a light from the **** of the gods. This light shrouded Yiqian, and the next moment disappeared. "I have a chance here for you, hoping to help you break through." After the disappearance of Yiqian, the **** of death was said to the purple scorpion, and then there was a straight light falling in the air, and the light turned into a beam of light, shrouded the purple scorpion. In this light column, there is very pure regular energy. Nowadays, the purple sable, it is definitely not a matter of time to break the border, but his power will be dangerous anytime and anywhere. After a little hesitation, Zi Yan opened up the space and broke through the sky. "I may not be able to go back temporarily. You should return to the power to sit down." Looking at the purple eyes, the eyebrows flew out of the light, and the light fell on the void, and then a passage appeared in the void, and it entered the passage. The **** of death saw this scene and made a horror. Here is the world of it, and it belongs to the body of the **** of death. I didn''t expect it to be broken so easily. Yiqian has begun refining and destroying the **** clock. Zi Yan began to refine the energy given by this **** of death, and then he has a hundred years to understand refining. ...... ...... Breaking through the world, and then easily returning to the realm of the gods, the last time the space was broken, it was in the tree city. Nethered to see the sky, and his face showed a strange look, asked: "What about the real body?" In the case of avatars and real bodies who do not deliberately communicate with the soul, they do not know what the other party has experienced. "The real body got the chance, and it is refining and breaking the ground." Nethered nodded, and now the war broke out, the real body has a chance to break, naturally it is an excellent thing. As for this place, it was taken by Fina, who is now back in the sky. Even if they come to the 9th level, they dont have to worry. At the same time, Zhang Haotian and others hunted the mother''s nest and made great progress. There are countless low-level time-space creatures that die above the battlefield every day, but on the enemy side, this level of the number of different time-space creatures is the most, and as the battle continues, it is impossible for Vinnie to create more time-space creatures. Under the circumstance, only the different time and space creatures of the Fina Shenwang level have a remarkable effect. Fortunately, Fina has a foundation, and it has gathered many different time and space creatures that I dont know how many years have been cultivated. This can persist in such a terrible war. Among the underground, the monk who had just killed a mothers nest said, Im damn, how many mother nests are there? So far, under Fina''s avatar, they have killed more than 50 nests, and some of them are comparable to God. But even so, according to the avatar, there are still many mothers in this place. "There is ~www.novelhall.com~Fina''s avatar in front of him, and a light flies out of his body. The light shrouds a group of people, and the next moment disappears with everyone. When they reappeared, they reached a space in which a nest of gods was lying quietly. After seeing this mother''s nest, the monk did not hesitate to rush forward, as usual, took out the konjac and attacked the hen. The Buddha''s light lingers and illuminates the surrounding area, and a peaceful atmosphere envelopes this space. In the lingering golden Buddha light, the monk looks kindly and screams at the Buddha. The konjac shines, as if it were turned into a Buddha, and goes to the front of the nest. A loud bang, the shrouded Buddha light shattered, a powerful force surged, holding the monk who descended the konjac, and flew out. In front of the mother''s nest, there is a heavenly family. He is nine. Chapter 3033: 1 arrow Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Since the battle, the nine-level Tianzu has never appeared, and the competition between the two sides has always been the number. This top-notch force is still the first to appear. The nine-level Tianzu looks indifferently at the monk, and everyone''s strength is six. They are three levels apart from each other. Even though they awaken the power of the rules, it is very dangerous at the moment. Looking at the nine-level, the monk stepped forward and said: "You are going back, I will deal with him!" The corners of the nine-level Tianzus mouth swayed in a curve, which seemed to be a mockery of the monk. Hey! The golden light of the monk shines again, and there is a huge Buddha shadow behind him. The Buddha shadow holds the demons and kills them to the nine-level heaven. "You are going!" At the time of the release, the monk did not forget to drink. The demons fell, and the surroundings were revived by the Buddha, a peaceful and peaceful place. This breath seems to make the Tianzu very uncomfortable, only to see that he frowned and looked up. The palm prints went up against the sky, the roaring four, the Buddha shadow burst into pieces, and the konjac flew back to the monk''s hands. The monk who suddenly turned back and found that everyone was still standing here, and his face immediately became dissatisfied. "Why don''t you leave?" "Can''t go, the space is blocked," said the konjac. At this moment, the konjac is also coming forward, and the black stick pattern in the hand is all lit up, releasing a strong breath. The monk heard that his face became difficult to look at, so he said with a deep voice: "Then follow the original plan and cooperate with the shot." He held the konjac in his left hand and the light shield appeared in the right hand. This is the nine-pole soldier. After all the nine ancestors appeared, all the seals on the light shield have been solved. The light shield at this moment is undoubtedly the most powerful. The monk holds the shield and rushes forward, and the glare is released on the shield, and the powerful atmosphere flows. The nine-level heavenly family is falling again. The palm print collides with the light shield, and the monk''s body retreats in the roar. Hey! Hey! The monks body shape has just receded. The konjac and Zhang Haotian are left and right, appearing beside the 9th-level Tianzu, a black stick and a pair of long thorns, and they are going to the other sides body. The corners of the nine-level Tianzu had a scornful smile, and the figure immediately receded. Two attacks swept his body. In the case of a difference of three levels, the nine-level heavenly people naturally occupy an advantage. The space behind it broke open silently, and a green vegetation entangled the nine-level heaven. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} The nine-level heavenly man turned suddenly, and there was a weapon in his hand that went to the front. puff! The cold light passed, the vegetation was broken, and the newly emerged King of the Kings was re-hidden in the space. At this time, the monk rushed again, and the others shot at the periphery, and a group of people fought a nine-level. Fina''s avatar didn''t shoot. She stood in the distance and her hands flashed fast. It was a complicated print, but there was no attacking power. At the moment of printing, there was a strange power penetration. This space. In the tree city, Fina sat in the town and looked at the whole situation. Suddenly, a wave that only she could perceive came, and this fluctuation was transmitted from the body, indicating an accident. "Breaking the sky." Finas voice sounded. Breaking out of the tree house, slowly came to Fina here, "What?" "The people who hunted the mother''s nest have an accident, I need you to shoot," Fina said. "How come?" Looking up at Fina. "I perceive the position, you are responsible for breaking the time and space, shooting with a long arrow." Looking at Fina from the sky, he said disdainfully: "Do you think this is still the same year? The feather arrow condensed with the energy of heaven and earth can''t bear the power to break through time and space. Unless your power has recovered." Fina''s face is a bit ugly. If her strength is restored, she still needs to use it to break the sky? Shake the sky and waved his paws and said: "Oh, don''t think about being lazy, save yourself. It''s easy to save them back with your strength." "This is not lazy. If I am now, other mother nests will be able to perceive my breath. It will be very troublesome at the time." Fina said: "Or, go to see?" "I can''t feel anything, how can I go?" After thinking about it, Fina said, "Would you like, I am here to find a spear as a feather arrow? Should this be able to withstand the power of time and space?" The sky broke out: "The general spear can''t do it, forcing through time and space, and the power consumed is extremely strong." "If you want a feather arrow, don''t you know if this thing will work?" Just then, a voice rang from the rear, and Fina turned and saw Liai coming towards this side. At this time in the hands of Li Ai, it is holding a weapon that haunts the light of the gods. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} Looking at the needle of the **** of heaven in Liais hand, a flash of light flashed through the eyes of the sky, saying: Beautiful, strong, it looks good. Fina looked at the sky. "Since it is good, it will be faster. It will be late, everyone will be in danger." The sky was broken and turned into a longbow, heading for Fina. Fina grabbed the longbow and then reached out, and Lie quickly put the needle of the **** in her hand. The next Fina, the left hand bent and bowed his right hand, his body volleyed and closed his eyes in midair. A mysterious force spreads out. She perceives the position of the avatar. At the same time, she also conveys everything she perceives to the sky. Soon, the sky seemed to see everything that happened in the blockade. "All right." It was a sound of breaking the sky, and Fina opened her eyes and exerted her right hand. The energy of heaven and earth in the city began to riot, forming a huge vortex, the center of the vortex, which is the long bow of the sky. The Heavenly God needle absorbs the energy of the heavens and the earth, and such horrible fluctuations have alarmed the people in the city. Most of them are coming back from the battlefield. When they see the scene in the air, they look very surprised. Because there are regular barriers in this place, what role can it play by putting arrows in this situation? The next moment, they saw Fina put the arrow. An arrow flew out, but did not break away, but tore a channel in the air, and then the arrow disappeared into the channel. ...... ...... In the underground space ~www.novelhall.com~ monks and others are still working together to deal with the nine-level heavenly family. I have been standing in the back and trying to communicate with the body. At this moment, I suddenly opened my eyes and said, "Return! Fast!" The voice of the avatar was very decisive. Although everyone did not know what happened, they still quickly retreated. At the moment they retreated, they saw a cockroach on the side, and the cockroach turned into a passage. A feather arrow that exudes the light of the light appeared from it and went straight to the ninth-level celestial family. puff! This kind of change made the ninth-level celestial family unable to react at all, and was instantly worn by the feather arrow hole. At the same time, the powerful energy in the pinnacle of the gods broke out and annihilated the other''s vitality. An arrow in the air, killing nine. "Can it still be like this?" The monk''s eyes wide open and it seems incredible. Chapter 3034: Arrow kills level 9 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After one arrow shot and killed the nineth level, the Tongtian pin was turned into a streamer disappearing. The avatar communicated with Fina and watched everyone say: "Let''s go to the next place." When the previous battle broke out, the mother''s nest had already used space to escape. The avatar took everyone to appear in the second place, once again found a mother nest, and there is no nine-level guardian around this mother''s nest, only some seven-level **** king. "kill!" The monks and others did not hesitate to directly rush to the front. The battle took place very quickly, and the end was also very fast. The mother''s nest, ready to escape, was concealed in the secret of Zhang Haotian. These mother nests are also one of the resources that can be broken. The battle is still going on, and the nine levels that follow will be shot in the city by Fina. The people in the city couldn''t see what was happening outside. They could only see Fina flying out with one arrow and another, and then the feather arrow that turned into a god, and soon came back into the void. They don''t know that every time a feather arrow flies out, there will be a nine-level genius being shot. ...... ...... Beyond this battlefield, standing one after another, they are the leaders who left the battlefield before, but this time it appears again. Everyone''s face is ugly, because compared to other regions, their former tenth domain has done its best, but it has not been able to lay down even the three cities. "I have been playing for so many years, I don''t know how long I have to play, I think we should take it," said a power leader. "Let''s we?" Shandini''s **** frowned. "Even if we don''t shoot, we have to send a nine-level storm. Now the opponent has no nine, which is the only time we can win." These power leaders have nine levels of gods around them, but the number is not many. They are in the world, they belong to the ranks of the strongest, and each is the real hegemon of one party. "In fact, the battle has continued until now, and it is not what we can control." The king of Sandini said: "Don''t you find that the strong people who have been dying in these days have already surpassed the sum of the teams we control." Several other leaders heard nodding and nodding. If they didn''t help these different time-space creatures, they would have lost their battles or stopped fighting. "The number of these alien strong people is much more than ours. If they shot us in the past, they are now afraid that they have already unified the realm." Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} This thing that Sidneys **** said is not understood by all of us at the moment. The aliens of that year did not shoot their protoss, if they could be interpreted as gods Blessing, then the nine gods have already left, why do they not launch the war? But helping them? Almost every major force has a heterogeneous figure. It can be said that these big forces can rise so quickly, and they are all because of aliens. They don''t believe that these aliens have ulterior motives and are playing tricks because they are completely unnecessary. In the years of fighting against the sable, the number of the aliens who died, the sum of them, if they encircle them, will soon reunite this area. "Although I don''t know what they think, but we don''t need us to shoot at the moment, let alone consume our heritage, but it''s not bad." Shandney said: "As long as we ensure that our strength is not weakened, it is okay to continue this way. As for the ninth level, we do not have to worry, but we can discuss with them." Several of the leaders nodded, and they obviously didn''t want to move to the ninth level, because they also had concerns in their hearts. What if there was a force against the nine-level gods in the purple? They did not know how long they came to the battlefield. I dont know that the aliens have lost a lot of nine levels. The leaders of these forces communicated with the aliens behind them. They did not expect to get the news they wanted soon. The nine-level celestial family was already on the way, and will soon be dispatched. A few days later, those nine-level heavenly people came to the battlefield, and the number was over one hundred. The goddess Shandini and others looked behind and waited for more than one hundred and nine to form an absolute force, to enter the city and kill the purple. With so many nines, they can make up enough, but once they lose, they will lose more. Nine-level forward, instantly on the battlefield, tearing open a hole. Fina, who sits in the town, discovered abnormalities outside the city through the mothers who looked at the whole situation. I saw her vacating again, and the long bow in her hand was turned into a full moon. She locked the enemy''s position through the enemy''s sense of the enemy''s position. She let go, and the heavenly needle that saved the energy flew out. Hey! The emptiness of the sky, the sky into the space disappeared. Outside the forest, those nine levels are forcing forward, and at this moment, the void is shocked, and the gods fly out, wearing a nine-level body. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} The vitality of the nine-level cockroach disappears in an instant, has become the body of the corpse, falls to the earth, and then disappears. In the back, after seeing such a scene, the face of the goddess of the goddess, the face suddenly changed. A nine-level, even if nothing is perceived, it is so dead. But soon they discovered that this was not the end, but a beginning. In the next moment, the void trembles constantly, and then one space after another opens, one after another, nine levels die. The other nine levels are flustered because they simply dont know where the enemy is coming from. "It is a replica of the **** of heaven!" At the rear, Sidney was exclaimed. He used to target Liai, so it was clear that Liai had a replica of the **** of the gods. At the same time, he also knows that there is also a copy of such a replica. Looking at the battlefield ahead, the ever-increasing Tongshen pin, it is clear that two pieces are constantly changing. One is Liai''s, and the other is a phantom. Do they have a more powerful control method? The king of Sandini is shocked, because whether it is purple or Li Ai, obviously not to the ninth level, but their weapons can easily kill the existence of the ninth level. Looking at the nine levels in front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one after another fell, their hearts are a touch of fear. They are so devastating that they can stop without confidence. So, after they looked at each other, they decided to leave quickly. As for this area, they are temporarily planning to give up. Because there are only three cities here, even if all the nearby areas are handed over to the purple, they cannot occupy. As a result, these gods of the Goddess of Gody have withdrawn, leaving the aliens to fight here. Fina stood in the city, and flew out with one arrow and another, until the nine-level celestial people who had rushed forward were all killed. More than one hundred and nine deaths, this is also a great loss for the aliens. Those dead nine-level celestial bodies, the body fell to the ground, some were eaten by dark ants, and some were swallowed by different time and space creatures of the king level. Chapter 3035: 0 years breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the space where the **** clock is in the world, Zi Yan is still in the opportunity of refining Zhong Ling, and his soul power is growing rapidly. Its just that he didnt break through for a long time, so its obviously not a short time to get from seven products to eight products. The time given by Zhong Ling is a hundred years, that is to say, if the purple enamel can not break through after a hundred years, then the blockade of this place will still open. By that time, the children of the gods who were previously driven away will come here again. At that time, there was no day to follow, and Zi Zi was on the sons of the gods, fearing that there would be danger. Zhong Ling waited patiently. For a hundred years, it was just a snap. The chaos of the gods will be reshuffled, which makes it seem like the scene of the year. It is also true that it is an agreement with the gods. At that time, the ninth day God was not a tower war, but Zeus. Its sight falls on the purple scorpion in front of it, and there is a look in the eyelids. This time it puts everything on the purple scorpion, hoping to stop this reshuffling pattern, or let the sable catch it. This opportunity, then joined the bureau. In this way, with his identity and strength, he may be able to do something for the world. But whether or not he can succeed, Zhong Ling himself is not clear, it is also betting in a gambling way. Bet on the purple scorpion is an opportunity. On the contrary, everything will continue to reincarnate and repeat. Time passed, because everything was blocked, so Zhong Ling did not know what the realm of God became at the moment. But if you want to come, it is also chaotic and will not get better and better. Soon after ten years, the soul of the purple scorpion became stronger, but there is still a long way to go before the break. Zhong Ling turned to look at the goddess. As the most loved daughter of the tower war god, Yi Qian is also the key to this time. If she is not there, then it will violate the agreement with the gods. Twenty years, thirty years... fifty years. In the past half of the time, Yiqian refining the world''s **** clock has made great progress. In the sixth decade, on the body of the destructive **** clock, there was a burst of blasphemy, and the light of God illumined the space. Yi Qian was in the light of the gods, and the color skirt fluttered. Like clothes made with rainbows. "the host." Zhong Linghua appeared as a spirit in the side of Yi Qian, directed at her respectful salute. Yi Qian opened his eyes and the eyes disappeared. This time he controlled the body of the **** of death, and her realm went further and reached the seven products. The disillusioned light in the eyes disappeared, and Yu Qian looked at the bell in front. Zhong Ling once again said, respectful and sincere, "Zhong Ling sees the master! From today, Zhong Ling is the master of his life!" "Get up, don''t need to be like this." Yiqian waved gently, his voice soft and soft. She turned around and placed herself in the body of the **** of death, watching the purple eyes that were not affected by her breakthrough. "Master, there are still forty years away from us, Zi Yan ... adults, may not be able to break through." The **** of death has once again said that it wanted to call the name of the purple scorpion, but after thinking of the situation at this time, it was changed to call the adult. "Don''t call my master, call me Yiqian, or continue to call the goddess." Yiqian said: "In our power, no master and servant say." There is a gratitude in Zhong Lings eyes. At this time it is different from sixty years ago, when it was free, and if it was not willing, no one could force it. But now, its body has been refining the goddess, then it has to be controlled by the goddess. Yiqian looked at the purple eyes of the knees and said: "Is there still forty years?" "Yes." "He will definitely break through!" Although Zhong Ling does not know where the goddess'' confidence comes from, there are still decades to wait. It once again said: "There is still a lot of energy in the body. These energy goddesses can continue to grow, and it is estimated that they should be able to Arrive at the king of the king." According to Qians line of sight, he recovered from Ziyan and looked at Zhong Ling, who had not known how many years, and asked: Is the king of the king level the highest level? "Yes!" Zhong Ling nodded, although there are gods in the world, but this realm involves the laws of the world, but it can be broken through the cultivation. Therefore, the king of the king is the highest level of existence recognized by the world. "That can you know, how can you become a god?" asked Qian. Zhong Ling shook his head and said: "The **** is not the realm that can be reached by practice. There is no way to reach the gods in the world unless it is recognized by the laws of heaven and earth." "The rules of heaven and earth?" asked Yuqian doubts. "No, it is the law of operation between heaven and earth, more powerful than the rules of heaven and earth. The reason why the gods are powerful is because they can use the laws of heaven and earth. To be precise, the **** is no longer a realm, but a manager between heaven and earth. Manage the order between heaven and earth." "How can we get the recognition of the laws of heaven and earth?" Yi Qian asked again. Zhong Ling said: "The nine gods of the gods will never change. If there is a new god, it means that there is a god." "what?" Yiqians pretty face immediately became pale. "Then maybe there will be nine gods in the realm of the gods." Zhong Ling looked at the pale-looking Yiqian, but he was about to blurt out, but it was a hard stop. Obviously, it does not want to see the sadness of the goddess. The remaining forty years have passed. Yiqian continued to cultivate, and Zijing is still refining the energy. Seeing that it was about to arrive at the seal of this place, when Zhong Ling was extremely nervous, he crossed his knees for a hundred years, and suddenly there was a strong breath. The pure energy contained in this space suddenly converges toward the purple body, and the realm of his own seven products has skyrocketed and turned into eight products. Obviously, when the seal is about to disappear, he finally broke through to his own realm. Eight kings of the gods, far from the nine products. Open your eyes, Zi Yan stood up and felt his own realm. "Congratulations!" Zhong Ling''s figure appeared, watching Zixiao smile and said. "Thank you!" Zi Yan rushed to Zhong Ling''s fist and thanked him ~ www.novelhall.com~ If it is not this chance, he still needs a long time to break through. How long has it been? asked Zi Yan. "The seal has been opened for less than a month." Purple eyes heard, secretly feel lucky. The last time, coming soon, the seal formed by this place a hundred years ago, this time completely unraveled. "It''s time to go out." Feeling the raging energy between the heavens and the earth, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes. Ps: The public number is not updated at the end of the follow-up story. If there is a follow-up, it will be placed in the public number. The original plan to write thousands of words, now it seems that can not be written. Chapter 3036: Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The seal was untied, and Zi Yan and Yi Qian stood in the tomb of the god. All of the resurrected Protoss appeared before, and they are all realms of the King of God. At this moment they stood there, releasing a chilling air. Zhong Ling stood behind Yi Qian and whispered: "They are all strong men who died in the past. A trace of the soul was preserved by me. After a long time, they will be reborn. As long as my body is not destroyed, they will never be destroyed. !" Obviously, these gods are also a kind of war machine. According to Qian, looking at the **** king below, the volley stepped forward, behind her, Zhong Ling became a ray of light disappeared. According to Qian''s hands and seals, the **** of death has appeared from her body. This is the real **** of death, not the previous body. The grade of this **** clock is the same as that of the nine-pole soldier of the Star of Life, but the star of life has already fallen, so on the fame, the **** of the world is more than the nine-pole. The **** of extinction was quickly enlarged in front of Yiqian, and the long bell rang, and a huge vortex appeared in the clock of the gods. The gods below, feeling the call of the **** of death, immediately flew toward the whirlpool. One after another, the light and shadow, entered the whirlpool. In the twinkling of an eye, all the gods disappeared. According to Qians hands, he sealed again and put away the **** of death. In this **** clock, there is a huge army of gods. After the death of the **** clock and the disappearance of the king of the gods here, the space of the tomb of the gods became unstable, surrounded by collapse, and the sound of the rumble continued to sound. "Let''s go." Looking at this collapsed space, Zi Yan said to Yi Qian. Yiqian nodded, and the two men flashed and left the world. The figure reappeared and they reached the snowfield of the northernmost place. It is the residence of the moon and wolf. They used to be guarded by generations. The mausoleum of the gods is now broken. They no longer have to guard this place. . When the entrance disappeared a hundred years ago, their mission disappeared. So after a hundred years, they are still stunned, because there is nowhere to go. The purple eyes and Yi Qian who appeared in the figure saw many moon wolves in this area. The moon wolf saw the two, so he screamed in the sky. "goddess!" The patriarch of the moon wolf arrived, and he paid a respectful gift to Yiqian. Looking at the panic and stunned in the other''s eyes, Yiqian said: "All the lunar wolves are gathered here, your mission has been completed, and I am flying up the world." There was a cheer around. It was at this time that the void in the distance began to distort and was shattered by a powerful force, and some people forcibly entered the snowfield. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the figure that appeared in the distance. The corner of her mouth showed a cold smile. "It seems that we are coming very timely." Out of the void, it is the sons of the gods that the purple gods saw a hundred years ago. They came back here with many nine grades. "It seems that you have gotten the **** of death and got the army of the gods. Now give you two choices." The sons of these gods came forward, one of the sons of the gods who wore the armor. These people are strangers to the purple sable, and he frowns at these people. "The first choice is to hand over the clock of the gods, and you are alive. The second option is to die here, and the clock of the gods is taken away by us!" The other party said again. "Protect Goddess!" The patriarch of the moon wolf who had not left, shouted, and saw countless moon wolves flying toward this side. The nine-level gods who came here, looked at these moon wolves disdainfully, as if the giants were watching the ants in their feet gathering in groups. Even if there are countless ants, the giants can only trample them all with just one foot. "You are going to assemble quickly, here we can handle it." I knew that I had a few pounds and a few patriarchs. I didnt continue to reluctantly. After I took a fist with Yiqian and Ziqi, I turned and left. He just needs to show enough heartfelt. "Oh, it seems that you chose the second one?" The son of God, who had previously opened, looked indifferent. Ziyan stepped forward and said indifferently: "If you want to fight, then it will be faster. What is the meaning of such a mother-in-law?" In the eyes of the son of the god, a flash of Mori murder, angered: "You are looking for death!" His anger was just falling, his pupil was shrinking, and he saw that the purple scorpion had already rushed toward him. "kill him!" The son of the **** is waving his hand and looks indifferent. Last time they had seen some of the means of the purple sable, knowing the strength of the other side, so this time there are a number of nine-level killing to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion that rushes forward, the ray of the body is surging, and the breath of the eight products is released. "There was a breakthrough." The sons of the gods in the rear, after feeling the level of the purple eight, the face has changed. The seven-level opponent is so terrible, isnt the eighth-level stronger? Just as they were shocked and stunned, Zijing had contact with those nine. The power of the Thunder broke out in an instant, and the roaring sounded, accompanied by a loud bang, one after another, nine levels of flying out. These nine grades that flew out were coughing up and blood, and the eyes were full of horror. The mouth of the purple cicada emerged with a touch of cold and murderous machine, the light flashed in the hand, and the long knife came out of the sheath. The thunder and lightning show, like a psychedelic light, passed through these nine-level bodies. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The figure changed several times, and Zi Yan came to the back of these nine levels, and his body was indifferent. Those nine-level bodies are also volley, in a state of freezing, and the horror in that eye is also fixed. puff! puff! puff! ...... The next moment, blood rushed out of them, and their lost body was planted toward the earth. In a blink of an eye, five nine-level gods were killed. In the back, those sons of the gods and the nine-levels, the faces are showing the color of fear, they did not think that the other party is so powerful. "You, do you want to continue?" Zi Yan looked at the sons of the gods, said faintly. "you wanna die!" The son of the **** of the gods wearing the armor, his eyes flashed and his hands began to print. "God screams!" Scorpio tremor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ glory, formed a sturdy dragon, Shenlong''s body shape is thousands of feet, extremely large, after the emergence, the world can not withstand this force, began to oscillate. This is not an ordinary attack, but a **** of heaven. Every son of the gods has at least one powerful **** of heaven. "dead!" With the icy sound, this huge dragon rushed toward the purple. When the front rushed, its mouth opened, and the colorful fire appeared from it, filling the whole space and spreading toward the purple sable. The space creaked, continually broken, and black black holes appeared one after another. The black hole repair is quickly annihilated. After the Shenlong followed the fire, he attacked the purple. Chapter 3037: Shock Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the coming energy dragon, Zi Yan''s eyes became extremely cold. His whole body, the light of yin and yang flashed, and the force of the rule against the sky merged into the long knife. The long knife began to tremble. He pulled the knife and pulled it out. Hey! The emptiness of the void, a black crack appeared from the colorful flames, rushing straight ahead, leaving an arc in the void. The black crack separates the flame from the head of the energy dragon to the tail. The next moment, the dark crack disappeared, and the broken and unstable space was restored. The huge dragon of the body disappeared, and the fire of the sky disappeared. The powerful gods and gods are thus destroyed by the purple scorpion. Looking at the purple scorpion so easily is the destruction of the gods, and the faces of the other gods are showing the color of horror. "How could this be?" In front of the purple sable, the son of the **** who had previously shot was a horror. Peng! A bang, the defensive armor worn on him, instantly collapsed, split and fell to the ground. The previous knife not only broke his gods, but also destroyed his high-quality defensive armor. "Will you come?" Zi Yan looked at each other and looked indifferent. Subconsciously, the son of the **** shook his head and then stepped back toward the rear. At this moment his face was extremely pale and his eyes were full of horror. With such strength, who can suppress? The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the other directions. The faces of the gods of the gods showed the color of fear, and they also chose to retreat. In the face of such a purple, they have no confidence to fight against it. In the rear, Zhong Ling saw this scene and could not help but shook his head. After the gods have mastered the rules, the gods are naturally powerful. But that was when the gods used it, because there will be a force of law, and the use of the Son of God is equally strong, but he has encountered an opponent like Zi Yan. Who is the purple cicada? That is the anti-celestial person in this world. The power of oneself can restrain the rules of the world. Therefore, it is not surprising that the eight-level purple scorpion can easily destroy the gods of the nine-level god. This is the normal situation. If you can''t destroy the gods, then the unique ones in the world are meaningless. Everyone has retired, even though they are extremely unwilling. Compared to this coveted army of gods, it is clear that their own lives are more important. Trouble to solve, Zi Yan turned back. The lunar wolves who have stayed in this area have gathered in the distance, and the heavens and the earth have been rendered into white like snow. They looked up at the battle ahead, and the eyes were shocked. Zi Yan nodded to Yi Qian, and saw that Yi Qian immediately stepped forward, took out the **** of death, and collected all the wolves. These moon wolves are naturally going to the forces of the purple sable. Next, Zi Yan and Yi Qian did not return to the realm of the gods, but went to the city of God that can only enter and leave. If he did not expect it, there were people with stars of life. When I came to the city, the original scenes that were so lively were gone, and the number of people in the city was significantly less. In the house of the ancestors, Zi Zi found those who stayed in this world. There were hundreds of them, and Zi Yan took them back to the realm. Looking at an empty area, the faces of Zi Yan and Yi Qian have shown a faint color. Obviously, the two are not sure where they are in the realm of the gods. Fortunately, Zi Yan was prepared in advance, and he took out a ball and crushed it. The ball is left in the sky, and it has its breath inside. Once it is crushed, it can be felt in the sky. ...... ...... Since the battle of a hundred years ago, after more than 100 ninth grades, the aliens have not sent another nine to try the siege. The Protoss disappeared completely from the battlefield, and they could not see the slightest trace. Even the reporters went away. The forces of the purple scorpion and the alien race have lasted for a hundred years. In the past 100 years, both sides have suffered a lot, but the three cities are still intact. I was sleeping in the tree house, and opened my sleepy eyes and said, "Has it been a hundred years?" It feels the breath that it left for the purple. Standing up, the eyebrows flew out of the sky, and the light became a passage, and it entered the passage. After walking to the end of the passage, it saw Ziyan and Yiqian. What is the situation in the city? Seeing the skybreaking, Zi Yan immediately asked. Shaking his head and shouting: "I don''t know." Looking at the state of the sky at the moment, it is obviously sleeping, and the purple eyes are letting go. I can sleep in the sky, and prove that the situation has not become very bad. "Go, let''s go back." After breaking the sky, the previous space was opened again. Zi Yan and Yi Qian walked in. When they appeared again, they found out that they were in the tree house. This is a broken place, Zi Yan and Yi Qian went out and went to sleep here. Going out of the tree house and coming to the city, watching this lively city, Zi Yan completely let go. Hey! A brilliance flashed, Fina stood by the purple scorpion. "You are finally back, how can you bring someone back?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course!" Yiqian reached out and shook his hand into a bell of the gods of death, saying: "All in it." "Since people have brought it, they can fight." Fina said: "In these years, our losses are not small." The battle was handed over to Yi Qian, who was naturally controlled by her, but before that, she needed to release those wolves. Along the way, Fina told Zi Zi about the changes in the battle situation in the past 100 years. Although the loss is not small, there is no problem with the persistence of the forces. In the face of a siege of a domain, there is naturally pressure. Zi Yan suddenly thought of another place and said: "Well, there is another place, there should be a group of people there." After greeting everyone, Zi Yan decided to go to the second place to find someone. The transmission to the Star of Life ~www.novelhall.com~Lv Peng has been opened again, this time Ziyan alone embarked on the transmission array. After a long time of transmission, Zi Yan came to the Star of Life. Someone was guarding the transmission line and saw that after the arrival of the purple cicada, he was very surprised and immediately saluted the purple cicada. Zi Yan nodded to a few people, then looked at the Promise not far away, and his body shape rose to the sky. He entered the void directly, and then released the soul. The rules of the world of the Star of Life are changing because of the arrival of the Purple. In the endless time and space, the light of the Thunder shines, and a huge palace appears. This is the Temple of Thor, which appears entirely in accordance with the idea of ??Aster. "what''s up?" The Thunder Temple floated in the void, and there was an indifferent voice. "I need you to fight!" Zi Yan said quietly. Chapter 3038: The owner of the thunder temple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purpose of his coming here is to leave with the Temple of Thor. He is free to summon the Temple of Thor, so he also believes that he can control. "fighting?" A ray of light flew out of the Temple of Thor and turned into one. Perceiving the breath of the other person''s body, the purple scorpion laughed and said: "Yes! I created a force in the realm of the gods, now you need to fight?" "You are commanding me?" This apparently the presence of the king of God frowned at the purple. Zi Yan smiled and deliberately emphasized: "It is not commanding you, it is commanding you!" There was a sigh of anger on the other''s face. Zi Yan continued: "Are you stupid? I can summon the Thunder Temple, but it is no coincidence. You can become a God of the King, I believe it is not a coincidence?" "What do you want to say?" The other stared at the purple, and the look changed slightly. "Follow me to fight! This is the order!" Zi Yan looked at the thunder temple in front and said: "Now, I feel that I am strong enough to control the Thunder Temple." The other person looked at the purple sable, surprisingly not angry, but gradually calmed down and said: "Yes!" The face of Zi Yan once again showed a smile, and everything really was as he guessed. Zhong Ling puts his bet on him, and his rules for the growth of the Star of Life will also increase, and the level of the Temple of Thor will also increase. This thunder temple, this should be his thing! "I am going to the last floor." Zi Yan said. In front of the Thunder Temple, there was a passage, and the purple eyes and the figure entered the passage. The next moment, they came to the last level. At that time, he failed to open the gate here, and fell into the abyss below. If it was not the help of the seniors of the ages, he was already dead. He looked at the abyss where even the gods were jealous, saying: "Can there be a way?" Standing next to Zi Yan, the light and shadow shook his head and said: "There is no way, even if you control the Thunder Temple. There are two places that cannot be controlled. One is the Tianmen that you didn''t open last time, and the other is the foot. abyss." Zi Yan looked at this abyss and eventually did not dare to go down. Even with his current realm, he still dare not enter the abyss. Zi Yan left, and took the Lei Shen Temple very smoothly. Then he needs some time to refine the Thunder Temple, but this -----This is a gorgeous dividing line-- Please be reminded: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: ----This is a gorgeous dividing line--- It is not necessary to use the purple scorpion to spend a lot of energy, as long as it is handed over to the avatar. Returning to the realm with the Temple of Thor, the soul of the purple scorpion and the singular splicing of the splicing, the avatar also began to break through, facing the impact of eight products. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} Monks and others have returned from the battlefield, began to retreat, and then the task of hunting the hen''s nest will be handed over to the sable. The sable has broken through to eight products, coupled with the identity of the anti-celestial person, and the power of re-awakening against the rules of the sky, it is too easy to deal with the nine levels of the world. So he returned to the city and couldn''t rest. He was taken by Fina and walked through the ground to kill the mother''s nest. The brilliance flashes, and the purple cicada appears in a space where there is a mother''s nest. The moment he saw the mother''s nest, the mother''s nest was lit up and apparently wanted to escape from here. Before the purple scorpion rushed, the long knife appeared in the hand, like the speed of teleportation, and turned to the side of the nest. At the same time, a ray of light, cut through the sky, passed the mother''s nest. Hey! The radiance of the mother''s nest dissipated, and the vitality of the cockroach disappeared in an instant. Looking at the corpse of the mother''s nest in front, the purple scorpion waved and fell, and the body of the light that passed over the mother''s nest disappeared. "Go to the next place." Zi Yan turned and looked at Fina''s avatar. Fina''s avatar nodded and left with purple eyes. After a while, the two went to the second nest space... Soon, the purple cicada killed five female nests, and when the sixth female nest appeared, there was also a nine-level heaven. Seeing this nine-level celestial family, the purple scorpion figure did not stop at all, rushing forward, knives, and practicing the knife light across the body. The vitality of the nine-level Tianzu dynasty disappeared, and the purple scorpion figure appeared. The nine-level body died, and even the mother''s nest behind him died. Standing in the distance, looking at the front with shock, the battle of the purple scorpion, she was extremely surprised. In this way, she took the sable to another space, and the crepe that she could find, the sable can kill. In the process of constantly killing the mother''s nest, the battle above is still continuing, lacking the control of the mother nest, and the loss of the time-space creatures is very large. Zi Yan gestured to take him deep, no need to worry. During this period, one of the nine levels guarding the mother''s nest was killed. In the constant siege, Zi Yan finally aroused public anger and suffered a siege of more than a dozen nine-level Tianzu. Looking at these nine-level heavenly people, the mouth of Zi Yans mouth showed a cold smile, then rushed forward and got out. ---This is a gorgeous dividing line--- Please be reminded: Please read the rest of your eyes for a long time. Recommended reading: -----This is a gorgeous dividing line - > His actions are decisive, the speed is like a teleport, and it is constantly disillusioned. The knife light appeared frequently, forming a knife arc, and disappeared quickly. Fina''s avatar stood in the distance, staring in front of the shock, unable to say a word. After the purple scorpion shot a dozen or so knives, the battle ended. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} Not only a dozen of the ninth-level genius who killed him, but also the mother nest in this space, also died. The purple cicada constantly kills the hen''s nest, and the obtained hen''s nest resources are taken back to those low-level people to practice. The **** kings brought by Yiqian have also joined the battlefield. With these gods fighting, the situation has become more favorable for Ziyan. Still in the battle of the purple, I heard the sound of Jono. Normally, Jonno will not specifically give him a voice. This time, the voice naturally has something to do, so he decided to return. He was flashed and rushed to the sky and came to the air. The battle of Zi Yan is extremely tyrannical. One person is equivalent to an army, but in this level of battle, the strength of one person is obviously small. Even if the purple scorpion unfolds in the world, it constantly devours these enemies, fearing that it will also need to be swallowed up for hundreds of years. And in these hundreds of years, how many different time and space creatures have been created by those alien nests? "Go." He shook his head and turned and left. This kind of battle does not know how long it will last. Purple eyes returned to the city. Jono looked back at the purple sable, excitedly said: "Purple, I am awakened by a ability." "Oh, what ability?" Listening to Johann''s excited tone, Purple is very unexpected. "War of the War!" As Jonos words sounded, only a fruit in the air descended from the sky, and after landing it turned into a tall giant. www.novelhall.com~ The giant was filled with green light, releasing a strong scent. ▲手机下载app看书神器， 百度搜关键词：书掌柜 App或直接访问官方网站▲ Chapter 3039: Nether avatar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The giant is very tall, the surface of the body has a fine tree pattern, the tree pattern shines, like a scale covered with the body, the body exudes the sturdy atmosphere of the king level. "This is a war giant, a fruit can manifest one." Jonon''s excited voice sounded. At this time, other people in the city perceive the previous movements, and they cast their eyes on this side. After seeing the tall giant, they were very surprised. Zi Yan nodded, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. Jono awakened this ability at this time, naturally it was very timely. "I called Fina, and your war giant will listen to her arrangements." Since the last time Zhai recalled Fina, Fina has stayed in the city and participated in this war. Countless strongmen have been on the battlefield, and they have been violently strangled with different time and space creatures. The purple scorpion continues to destroy the mother''s nest. His fighting power is very strong. Nowadays, in this **** world, no one can help him, unless the gods reappear. With the participation of the purple scorpion, the mother nest among the aliens began to die a lot. At the end of the killing, there is no parent nest in the periphery, and the number of different time and space creatures has not decreased. These slain mother nests were all used to train new people, but during this war, this cultivation was obviously slow. The war giants have joined the battlefield. They seem to be born specifically for the battle. They are extremely violent, and often one can fight a huge team, and the self-healing ability is also very powerful. Since returning from the real body, the avatar has begun to retreat. The soul realm of both sides is communication, so it will take a long time for the avatar to break through and reach the same eight products. The battle continued for several years. In these years, monks and other people successively broke through to reach the seven products. The scorpion''s avatar is also a smooth breakthrough. After the breakthrough, the power of the Nether has become more pure, which is the power that can compete with the Thunder. The sky is slumbering, and I feel the volatility of the breakthrough. It opens your eyes. "Is it finally broken?" It came out of the tree house and came to the body of Jonno and said, "Go to call Ziyan back!" Jonno naturally knows the sky, and he knows the other means of the other, so he sends a voice to Zi. On the battlefield, Zi Yan heard the news and returned. In the place where he passed, one war giant once joined the battlefield. "You look for me?" Zi Yan looked at the sky. "Your avatar has broken through, and we have made it." "Departure, where to go?" Purple looked at the sky. The place that needs to go to the sky is the king of heaven, but according to the time, the world is only a dozen years old, obviously there will not be too many strong. As for the person he stayed there, it was good to grow there. The situation is now stable, and the forces of the sable have fully adapted to this fierce battle, and the casualties have been kept to a minimum. In this case, the battle can last for tens of thousands of years, or even longer, unless the aliens strengthen the offensive again and send more powerful players. "Go to the first floor to find the Nether!" The next day, when I got the words, I was surprised by Zi Zi. "Looking for Nether, why?" The sky broke out: "What you got in the past was just the energy of the Nether. The true Nether is dead, so we have to get the other Nether Power back." Looking at the still stunned purple, the sky explained: "You can compare all the existences of the power of the Nether to the avatar, and once the body needs it, the avatar will dissipate immediately. You want to get rid of this fate. , it can only be replaced." At the time of the two-person dialogue, the detached detachment came out. He came to the sable and the sky and said: "I feel the call in my heart." The sky went on and said: "You don''t kill the Nether, the Nether will swallow you. It needs to find a carrier to look for in the existence of many powers of the Nether. And your avatar is the complete acceptance of the power of the Nether. Most likely to be swallowed by the gloom. Conversely, you are also the most hopeful to devouring its existence." Zi Yan nodded and said: "That''s good, let''s go now!" Before leaving, Zi Yan called Fina and gave her a confession. "Nether." When Fina listened, she looked at the Nether and looked very surprised. "You are careful, the Nether is very strong." Fina muttered. "It''s not strong, I''m not better than you? Just manage it here, you don''t have to worry about the rest." The sound of the sky is a bit indifferent. Fina looked at the sky and ignored it. Instead, she smiled at the purple enamel: "Come on, purple, I am very optimistic about you." Its very disdainful. The next moment, the three disappeared from the city. "You seem to have a prejudice against Fina." The purple scorpion that walked in the void suddenly said. Listening to the purple scorpion, the broken sky in front of him did not return and said: "The dead worm can not be too good for it." "You have known each other for a long time?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course." Breaking the sky said: "So, I know it very well, can''t be too good about it, or else it will feel great." "She was very amazing." The appearance of the purple scorpion, of course, is the highest level in the mother''s nest, according to the means that Fina is now showing. According to Vini, this existence is of course remarkable. The forward break stopped, and the purple sable in the back almost hit it. It turned to stare at the purple, dissatisfied and said: "What is a great dead bug? What is great is that you can''t understand this adult? When the adults were in the wind, the world could not even have the gods, and that died. The worms are only dare to hide in the dark." Looking at the shocking day, Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, you are also amazing!" "No, it''s very, or the most amazing! It''s a million times better than that dead bug!" The previous excitement broke, and at this moment it became smug and re-directed to the front. Purple is very speechless. Nethered body did not speak at the rear. Next, you need to feel the power of summoning, and then pass the past, because the area is not found. It is just that the power of summoning felt at this moment is not enough to open a space channel. In this way, when the phantoms continue to perceive the direction, they are finally approaching the world. The power of the summoning was much stronger, and after the sensation of the phantom, he nodded. The sky broke into the world of Ziyan, and the purple eyes disappeared. The Nether avatar released the power of perception, and there was a space channel in front of him, and he entered the channel directly. Entering the passage, passing through the space and time, after a while, the Nether went out of the passage and came to a huge space. In this space, there is a huge behemoth, sitting in front of the behemoth, sitting on the knees. Looking at this person, the look of Nether''s avatar changed slightly. "You are back ~www.novelhall.com~ The other person who has been closing his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at the phantoms that appeared in this space. Standing in front of the avatar, it was the original Nether, when he left the world, he was the realm of the four products, and it was obvious at the moment. If his enemies are only the other side, it is naturally solved. Hey! The true body of the purple cicada appeared on one side, looking at the ghost in front of him, saying: "Long time no see!" "I didn''t expect you to have eight products." Nether adults are very surprised. Zi Yan said: "I did not expect that you are still four products." "is it?" There was a mockery of the mouth of the Nether, and the space around it began to distort. There was a passage, and someone walked out of the passage. Chapter 3040: Fusion 9 products Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing these people who walked out of the passage, Zi Yan looked a glimpse. They are all the same, like a person with countless avatars, and each is the realm of four products. This is the real state, that is to say, they are all real people, just like the sly avatar of Ziyan, who has independent thinking and can cultivate on their own. The Nethered Man looked at the purple eyes with different looks and smiled and said: "One is four, what about the group?" After that, the body of these four products turned into light and flew toward the Nether. With the fusion of the Nether adults and these avatars, his whole body began to skyrocket, five products, six products, seven products, eight products, until nine products. This is a real nine-power strong, and it is also the first time that Ziyan saw the existence of nine products. Those in the gods can only call the nine. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Nether adults looked at the sly sly of the purple scorpion and said: "When I swallowed you, I should leave." At this moment, the breath released by the Nether adult gives the purple scorpion a lot of pressure. The thunder of his body naturally emerges. It is the energy of the thunder. A glimpse of the brilliance of the purple scorpion, appeared on one side. It saw the behemoth in front and said: "It really is a ghost, it is dead!" The Nether adult looked at the sky and said coldly: "Who are you?" He didn''t know the sky, he also decided that he hadn''t seen it, but somehow, after seeing the other party, there was an irresistible anger and disgust in his heart. It seems that this is an extremely annoying guy. A glimpse of the Nether''s adults, disdain to say: "A district is a mind-minded, but also know who I am?" "Let''s relax!" Nethered adults screamed, and the breath of the nine products was completely released. "Our luck is good, this guy didn''t get the power of the Nether, so it''s just a guy who is barely enough to see." Looking at the purple scorpion, he said: "You should be able to solve such an opponent. As for the genius, you will directly take the power that belongs to you." The arrangement of the skybreaking is obviously excellent. When Zizi saw that the other party was only nine products, he had already let go of his heart. The anti-celests of the eight products have the confidence to fight against all the kings of the world. Nethered body shape flashed, rushing directly toward the huge ghost in front. "court death!" Nether adults screamed and mobilized the power of the Nether, and made a blow to the avatar. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} The body of the body suddenly spreads out and turns into a pure power of the Nether, flying to the front of the Nether, and then disappearing. "Damn!" Nethered man looked back at the disappearing avatar, flashed a smack of anger in his eyes, then turned and stared at the purple sable and said: "Alright, kill you first, then devour him!" After that, he rushed to the purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion has long been unable to withstand the intention of killing the heart. The Lei body does not need him to deliberately provoke, it is a strong breath. The Nether adults shook their fists, the black light shone, and the entire space was shrouded. Zi Yan also chose to punch, and the light of the Lei body rendered half a day. A space, black and white. boom! The emptiness of the sky, the strong fluctuations spread, and the two bodies each regressed. The surface of the purple scorpion, the light of the thunderbolt shines, and the power of the ghosts trying to invade the body is shattered. On the opposite side, the thunderbolt power contaminated by the Nether adult is also expelled. The two forces seem to be inherently hostile and restrained. In the heart of Zi Yan, there is a cold murder, and in the eyes of the opposite Nether, the murder seems to be substantial. The two formed a meal and rushed forward again. This space has changed again, the void suddenly shocked, and the strong fluctuations spread again. The two constantly collide and show the most powerful power. The purple scorpion used a thunderstorm, and the thunder roared, covering the Nether. Peng! The violent slamming sounded, the thundering power of the explosion broke away, and the Nethered Adult appeared from it. At this moment, he was obviously awkward. He rushed out and screamed at the purple scorpion, his hands flying fast, and the power of the phantom turned into a big knife in the air, squatting down. This space is very solid and is also an independent space, otherwise it can not accommodate the existence of two eight products, but with this shot down, this solid space is distorted. Standing on the sidelines of watching the battle, watching the falling sniper, the look of the fluctuations, the face has a touch of remembrance. The purple instincts perceive the danger from this hit, and the long knife in the hand is sheathed and smashed into the air. boom! The giant earthquake came out, and Zi Yan took the knife back. The blood in his body is tumbling, the power of the thunder is frantically surging, and the power of the ghosts trying to enter the body is wiped out. Try{mad1(gad2;}h(ex){} He bit his teeth and rushed forward again. This time, in addition to the power of the Thunder, his yin and yang powers were also mobilized. This is the strong foundation of his way. . Under the long knife, the powerful atmosphere surged, and the space began to tremble violently. The Nether adult condensed a long knife in the hands of the Nether, and went to the Purple. A loud bang, a long knife smashed, and the body of the Nethered Man was shaken back. His face was pale and he looked at the purple singer in surprise. There was a cold smile on the corner of the purple scorpion, and the long knife in his hand squatted again. The force of the yin and yang and the power of the thunderbolt in the knives made the knife stronger, and there was a scratch in the void. The Nether adult perceives the power contained in this hit, makes a scream, and the body quickly recedes. Hey! The knife passed over his body, and the defense formed by his body suddenly burst, and a long scratch appeared in the abdomen, and the body continued to recede. His breath became weak. There is no shot on the side of the sky. It is very familiar with the current purple scorpion, and its combat power is definitely the strongest in its class. It may be very troublesome to meet the real Nether, but such an opponent, he is obviously able to deal with it. Under the battle, ~www.novelhall.com~ The body of Nethered Man is constantly retreating, and his face is shocked. He did not think that the purple scorpion was so powerful. However, he is obviously not a weak person. The power of Nether is mobilized to the limit by him, and another powerful attack is revealed. Along with these attacks, the purple scorpion''s body is gradually getting more wounds, but compared to the nymphs, the status of sable is much better. "go to hell!" In the end, the eyes of the purple scorpion smashed, and a powerful attack fell. The knives smashed through the body and landed on the Nether''s adult. I saw his body and separated directly from it. Looking at the dead Nether, the Purple is a deep exhalation, his body shines brightly, and the injury that was not heavy before is quickly restored. But in the next moment, his face changed dramatically. A hearty laugh is very loud. Chapter 3041: Undead Nether Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This laugh comes from the front, from the huge ghost. Flying from the vast body of the Nether, a person who has been killed by the purple scorpion. He looked at the purple with different looks and sarcastically said: "Do you think you can kill me? Tell you, I am already a ghost, not dead!" Next to the broken sky, a sneer, said: "Continue." The purple scorpion rushes forward, the yin and yang force lingers, and the light of the thunder body appears on the body surface. This is the main force for killing the gloom. The knife fell, and a knive mark was drawn in the void. Nethered adults laughed, and the power of the Nether in their hands circulated, turning into a long knife and encountering a nine-pole soldier. Hey! The strong volatility spreads out, and the body of the Nethered Man flies out. The long knife that condenses in his hand bursts in an instant. Hey! The thunder flashed, and the purple cicada disappeared from the place, and came to the side of the Nether, and the long knife in his hand passed. The black light that appeared on the surface of the body was instantly cut off, and the Nethered Man fell again. Continue to pursue, continue to knife, knife and knife. After five knives, the Nethered Adult was smashed and his figure dissipated. But soon, another new Nethery man flew out of the huge body of Nether, his face is still full of sarcasm and smile: "I am not dead!" The silence that has been silent said: "Continue to kill!" The purple scorpion rushed forward again. This time it took a dozen or so knives, and the whole time was full, which killed the Nether. But soon, another new Nether adult appeared. And the latest Nethery adults, the combat power has clearly become more powerful than before. Zi Yan looked back and looked at the sky. "carry on!" In the battle, there was no opening in the sky, and I said it again now. "Oh, come, every time I resurrect, I will be stronger than before!" Still not waiting for the purple scorpion shot, the Nether adult is actively killing the purple scorpion, and his hand still holds the long knife gathered with the power of the phantom. Hey! The knife and the light meet, Mars is shining, and a strong wave is scattered. Ziyan was surprised to find that the energy of the other hand was not broken. There have been some subtle changes in the face of the purple cicada, and the opponent has become more powerful after being re-emerged. The two confronted each other and violently collided. At this moment, they are comparable. You know, Zi Yan has used the strongest power. This includes the power of yin and yang and the power of the thunder. Looking at the two rays that are constantly entangled in the front, the look of the sky is gradually dissatisfied, saying: "Its time to go, dont hurry to kill him!" Its natural and clear, and Ive used the full purple scorpion, and I still have reservations. "cut!" The purple scorpion came out again, and this time, the knife suddenly released a horrible breath, as if this simple knife became a mountain, and there was a strong pressure around it. In the face of this pressure, the face of the Nether Adult has changed, and the sorrowful long knife in the hand. Peng! Under the nine-pole squad, the Nether Long knife collapsed directly, and then the knife light crossed the body, killing the Nether Master again. Not surprisingly, there was a big laugh, and the Nethered Man once again stepped out of the gloom. At this moment, watching the huge gloom, the energy did not go too far. So, if you fight against it, even if you dont have to worry about the purple sputum you consume, Will die because the energy is exhausted. Silently, no words. The purple scorpion did not hesitate to rush forward, squatting, still the strongest knife before. Hey! Among the long knives, the fusion of the seven ancestral monuments broke out with glare, which made the strength of this knife double, and then fell on the Nether. The knife passes and the body of the Nether is separated. This time his laughter is still echoing. "Yes, I am stronger again, let''s continue." The Nethered Man rushed up again. When he rushed forward, he was fast-printing. In the sky, the power of the Nether gathered in the air and turned into a black big cockroach. Its just that this black cockroach is not real. Its in an illusory state at the moment, but the breath that is released is terrible. "Oh, Nether, it hasn''t formed yet." In the eyes of the sky, an unexpected light flashed. This big cockroach has not been formed, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, there is no small danger, he continues to work hard. Hey! Still the strongest knife, the knife-like knives cut through the long knife, and smashed the big shackles under the entanglement of countless thunder body forces. The power of the solitude of the shackles is instantly ignited by the thunder, and then the glare disappears. After a knife, the face of the purple cicada is a little pale, the previous one, the power consumed is surprisingly much. And his power of the thunder is not endless, and it consumes too much at the moment. Looking at the front again, there was a knife mark on the body of the Nether, and the knife marks completely penetrated the body. His body was divided into two and turned into energy. Zi Yan looked back at the sky and said: "Is it necessary to continue?" I squinted at the sable and didn''t speak. Purple eyes frown, watching the re-emergence, and then smirking the Nether adult. The breath of the other party is much stronger than before. Everything is just like the other party said. Every time he dies, he will become stronger. But in this case, why does the other party have to fight hard with him every time? Why not stand there, let him kill again and again, and then eventually become stronger? At this moment, Ziyan sharply grasped what, the last hesitation in the heart disappeared, and continued to rush to kill the enemy. The Nethered adults died three times in succession and reappeared. The black scorpion that he summoned was completely substantial, and the horrible atmosphere filled the world, making the purple scorpion feel the strong pressure. At this time, the purple scorpion is consumed greatly, and the breathing gradually becomes rushed. "kill!" Once again, I rushed all the way, but it was a roar. From the body of the black cockroach, there was a horrible breath, and this breath shook the purple. He had the ability to kill the enemy before, but at this moment it lost its effect. The flying purple scorpion stabilized the body, and the radiance flashed on the long knife. Only a few pieces of ancestor monument appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ formed a field of knives. In the field, the purple cicada broke out with all strength, and several knives lingered in the blade and squatted on the black coat. The black cockroach is divided into two. The purple scorpion figure flashed again, and came to the side of the Nether, and slashed. Kill each other again. The sable does not know what this big cockroach is, but it is clear that when it looks at this battle, it shows a strange light. The Nether adult appeared again, but Zijing has not heard him laughing for a long time because of his strength, his face has become extremely gloomy, and his eyes are infinite. Hey! Just then, behind him, the huge phantom, aroused a radiance. Nethered adults turned to look at the light, the eyes were full of anger, but not waiting for him to have further movements, the purple scorpion has already appeared in front of him. Chapter 3042: Rule suppression Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The battle continued until now, killing the purple cockroaches who dont know how many Nether adults are very clear, the other side is now more and more impatient, not like the previous one. At the moment, he doesn''t know how the Netherhood is, but it is also clear that he can''t let the other party interfere in the past. So I flashed again and continued to work. Every knife was full. "Get out of my way!" The Nethered Man screamed, and this time he did not seal, he summoned the horrible amnesty. The atmosphere of the black cockroach is also much stronger than before. At this moment, Zi Yan feels that he is in the middle of the Nu River, facing the raging waves, will be overwhelmed at any time. "Complete form, interesting." Looking at the black cockroach, I had a curiosity in my eyes. After a moment, I shook my head again and said, "Its a pity." The big swearing letter, the black power of the Nether, as if it were lightning, appeared out of thin air and went toward the purple. The thunderbolt power in the purple scorpion is erupted in an instant, falling on the power of the solitude, destroying these forces. Just as these black energies disappeared, I saw the black cockroach open its mouth, and a black hole appeared in its mouth. The force of space swirled around the black hole, forming a vortex. A horrible devouring force emerged from the vortex and landed on the purple scorpion in front. On the purple scorpion, thunder and light, preventing the devour of this power. "Heavenly swallows the dragon!" In this space, a cold voice sounded, the devour power became stronger, and the vortex continued to expand. Nethered adults appeared in the sky above the vortex, standing there and looking at the purple eyes coldly. "This is the unique powerful technique of the Nether. I could not show it in the original. I would like to thank you for your accomplishment." The phagocytic power is getting stronger and stronger, and the expanding vortex is almost close to the purple body. The purple scorpion thunder continued to shine. He looked up at the Nether, and smiled coldly. "You are welcome!" He smiled at the Nether, and his figure disappeared from the place. At the moment when he disappeared, I saw a vortex behind the purple scorpion. From that vortex, I flew out a Leilian that shines with the light of yin and yang. After Lei Lian flew out, he entered the black whirlpool directly, and then a thunderous sound roared. The black vortex collapsed, and the black cockroach disappeared together. The phantom who was standing in the sky above the cockroach was directly shocked by energy. The figure of the purple cicada appeared on the other side, watching the ghost of the fallen Nether, his long knife in his hand was squirted, and the knife passed over the other''s body. The body of the Nether is flying backwards, but this time it has not died. On the one hand, the opponent''s combat power has become stronger, and another reason is that the previous Ziyan intends to stay. "No need to do this, we are here, his fate is destined!" At this moment, the sound of the sky sounded. Zi Yan does not understand the meaning of breaking the sky, but he does not hesitate to kill the Nether Master. After the murder, the Nether adult did not appear immediately, which made the purple sorrow feel bad. He looked back and said: "Would he go inside to find a avatar?" Rumorously said: "If he goes to find a avatar, there is only one dead road." "How do you say this?" Purple is puzzled. "The energy of the avatar is pure, completely receiving the power of the Nether, but the other party does not. In this case, it is natural to win." The sky broke out: "The battle has now, you have killed him many times, his origins have been destroyed, not afraid. Now, what you need to be guarded is the next battle with the Nether consciousness." "Netherness consciousness?" "Yes, that is the idea of ??the Nether after death. If you can''t kill the Netherhood, then your Netherhood will be controlled and then become the next Nether. Or, Nether will be resurrected with the help of the Nether. On the other hand, if you kill the Netherhood consciousness, then you will be able to get the complete Nether heritage and become the next Nether. But this Nether is controllable!" Hearing the explanation of the broken sky, Zixiao nodded and said that this is like the two sides are winning, and one party wins and the other disappears. Hey! In the back of the Nether, there was a light, and then the huge ghost began to tremble. "In the next battle, I can''t help you, everything depends on you. But there is one thing you have to remember, stick to your heart, not be controlled by the soul, then you will be the last winner!" The sound of the broken sky just fell, the front of the Nether, suddenly burst into a horrible atmosphere, at the same time, a scream of screams screamed. After the scream, the voice of the Nethered Mans resentment came. "Even if I die, you don''t think too much. I have awakened the real Nether. Next, you are waiting to be swallowed up! Haha..." The laughter of the Nether adult disappeared quickly. he died. Nether is resurrected. An indescribable breath, released from the Nether, is even more terrifying than the spirit of the gods. Perceive this real horror, the face of Zi Yan has changed greatly. How to maintain this heart in the face of such a strong person? I haven''t played yet, I am afraid I am going to die. Nether stood up and the horrible breath was released, covering this space. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... This space can''t bear this power at all, and it bursts directly. As the space burst and another space appeared, when this space appeared, there was a ray of light above the sky. Those rays exude a colorful color with a complete **** pattern on it. "It is the law of the origin of heaven and earth, and sure enough!" Looking at the **** lines falling down in the sky, the eyes of the sky are flashing with the light of the road. I saw these gods falling down, falling on the huge body of the Nether, and then printing it into it. The horror of the release of Nether ~www.novelhall.com~ is disappearing in an instant. The gods shine, and the breath is waning. In the perception of the purple scorpion, this breath is weakened to compete with the gods, and then it is still weakening. Before and after the count of time, its breath became the king of the king. Looking at the front became the ninth level of the gods, and the face of the purple sorrow showed a look of uncertainty, which was incredible. A powerful existence has become so weak. "This is the law of origin between heaven and earth. Everyone who is in this world must abide by the rules of this world." The sound of the sky rang in the mind of Zi Yan. "No matter how strong it is before, you can only reach the King of the Nine, because this rule of heaven and earth only recognizes this realm." With the disappearance of the sound of the broken sky, Zi Yan suddenly found that the broken sky disappeared from his perception. Chapter 3043: Nether soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The disappearance of the sky has changed the look of Zi Yan. The surrounding area became empty and nothing could be seen. The sable was not sure what happened. At this point, he has lost contact with the Netherhood, and he does not know where to go. The huge spiritual thoughts spread out, but no danger was found. At the moment, in another space, the Nether is standing there, and in front of the body, it is standing in the real gloom. It is a soul body, the whole body releases a powerful soul, a pair of cold eyes with metallic luster, staring at the sly of the purple. "Is that you?" The loud voice sounded, and the space seemed to have thunder. Nether is silent, and he feels a strong threat from the ghost beast in front. "Its a perfect blend of my strength, it looks good, but the strength is too low, but barely usable." Nethered again, and a thunderous voice was introduced into the mind of the body, causing the body shape to sway. Nethered face changed a lot, I did not expect this soul body to be so terrible, just the voice of the voice, with a powerful soul attack. "Since you have awakened me, then you will be born again." The rolling sound is still echoing in this space, and the secluded step is stepping forward. The avatar only felt a flower in front of him, and Nether had already reached his front, then opened his mouth and swallowed him in one bite. Entering the abdomen of the Nether, I felt that I had come to the bottomless abyss, and my body was constantly falling, but he did not have the slightest panic, his hands flying fast, the broken gods appeared, and crossed the void. In this dark space, there are traces of colorful, like ribbons lingering in the sky. But there was nothing around, and the body of the body was still falling, and the Heavenly Needle did not attack anything. When he fell, he felt that his energy was continually passing. It seems that this space can still devour energy. Nethered and tried to play a few battle techniques, these attacks fell to the distance, silent, and quickly disappeared. This is a very empty area, there is no reference object around, and even the avatar is not clear, whether the state of falling at the moment is true. Is this a fantasy? The avatar at the moment seemed very puzzled, and then I thought about asking for help, but he soon discovered that there was a loss of contact with the real body. "How could this be?" There was a panic in the eyes of the avatar. This is so falling, I dont know how long it has been, maybe for decades, hundreds of years, or for a moment, the power of the avatar is disappearing until it is dry. At this moment, the eyes of the avatar are full of unwillingness. He has not yet met the enemy. He has not even fought in a battle. He did not expect to die. "I can''t die! Can''t die!" The weak avatar, the release of the light in the eyes, then mobilized his power to the limit, and made a final blow to the void. This blow still did not play any role, and the final feeling of the body disappeared. This will also indicate that he will disappear from this world. But at this time, in the depths of his heart, there was a powerful force that was like a flood and poured into his body. Re-energized by the power, the body emits a bright light, and then the body rises to the sky, reaching out to the void. The void was marked with a crack, and the light shone from the crack, and the body rushed into the crack, and the eyes were bright. He came to the space again and saw the Nether Behemoth. At this moment, the behemoth, squinting, looked incredulously at the avatar. "Can you break my secluded space? It is impossible. All the people who enter the secluded space cannot live!" I looked at the Nether Behem and said coldly: "I have died once." Yes. He is actually dead once. This full of soul power comes from the connection with the real body. He is symbiotic with the real body. He lives and dies, and as long as he lives, he can''t die. "Now, it''s up to you!" In the eyes of the avatar, flashing a fierce anger, the mind stunned, and the copy of the sacred needle was flying toward the ghost beast in front. Its just that the **** of heaven is in front of the ghost behemoth. Its too small. When it comes to the front, it is blocked by an energy, and its hard to get in. "Even if you break open the space, you still have to die today!" The icy sound of the Nether Beast sounded, and there was a wave in front of it, directly flying the heavenly god. At this time, a powerful attack fell on the body of the Nether Behemoth, breaking the other''s body. The Nether Behem is just the soul body, and there is no scene of blood flying in this attack. The soul of the other party is only slightly weaker, and these souls are almost completely negligible for the huge Nether Behemoth. "So a weak attack, I want to kill me? I am swallowed by me!" The laughter of the Nether Behemoth sounded, and the giant claws descended from the sky, and flew away toward the body. The avatar quickly evades. The void suddenly trembled, and with a roar, the entire space was trembled. After a blow, the second hit of the Nether Beast fell again. At this moment, the eyes were full of jokes. The guy in front of him was in the eyes of the ants, and there was no threat at all. When it is enough, it is natural to devour each other. If the secluded ghost can''t be dealt with even a single avatar, how could it survive in the war of that year? In the middle of it, it was a playful ghost. I suddenly felt a strange wave. I saw that the void was forcibly broken, and then a human came in. Seeing this human ~www.novelhall.com~ the ghost of the behemoth flashed a touch of surprise, "This is absolute space, how did you come in?" Still waiting for the purple scorpion that came in, the Nether Behemoth sensed the scent of the sable, so the eyes immediately flashed the tyrannical color. "Its a **** ray, I hate this breath, you have to die. !" The reason why Zijing was able to come to this space was because she re-sensed the location of the avatar and then arrived at it with the help of the power of the sky. Seeing this huge Nether Behem, the deep heart of Zi Yan, is a powerful threat. But he is not afraid, because his soul is very special, and many means can be evolved. The light flashed in the hand and the long knife turned out. Together with the long knife, there are eight pieces of ancestral monuments, which form the field of knives and trap the ghosts. The long knife was squirted, and the eight knives were trembled. There were eight knives on it, and they fell on the long knife in the hand of Zi Yan. Hold the knife, squat! Chapter 3044: Blood clot fragmentation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Knife Mang with the bonus of the field of the knife, fell on the Nether Behem, leaving a very deep knife mark. The power of the soul of the Nether Behemoth has weakened again. Although these souls are almost negligible compared to the huge body of the Nether Behemoth. "Humph!" The Nether Behems screamed coldly and stretched out their giant claws to shoot in the field. A roar, the field of the knife broke, and those ancestors broke open. This is not a true ancestral monument, but a spiritual illusion, so it lacks the sturdiness of the ancestral monument. The field of the knife collapsed, and the purple scorpion was flashed, and it was a knife. This time, the eight ancestral monuments were integrated into the long knife, which made the knife exude a thick and horrible atmosphere, and in the ghost of the behemoth The body left a deep trace. In fact, the current purple scorpion can only control the real seven ancestors, but this does not prevent him from simulating the strongest force in the soul battle. This knife did not cause the Nether Behem to be greatly affected, followed by the attack, directly flying the purple cicada. On the other side, the one-handed avatar was swept away by the Nether Behem. "One body, two souls, you humans also have some meaning. Devouring you, maybe I can still get the power of the mine." In the voice of the Nether Behem, it is obviously filled with joy. Although it is very annoying to the Thunder, if it can control this power, it is still very happy, and it is a blow. Hey! The body of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place, and the ghost beast fell into the air. The body appears on the other side of the purple cicada, behind the sky thunder, the thunder of the light continues to shine, releasing a strong temper. The thunder wing vibrates, and the purple scorpion shape disappears. It seems to be a teleportation. It reaches the side of the ghost behemoth, and it is a knife. On the other side, although the avatar has gained the power of the Nether, but does not know the skills of the Nether, using the techniques of the once heavenly people, even including the gods. The two sides constantly engaged in battles, and the energy collisions sounded one after another. The ghost beasts were huge in size and the power of the soul was also smashed. Every shot fell, and the void was oscillating, as if the world would be destroyed at any time. Zi Yan used the Tian Lei wing to avoid strong attacks once and for all, while at the same time fighting back. On the other side, the avatar is using the gods, and the speed is extremely fast. "Hold!" In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua circulated, and a light shield appeared, and then directly thrown away to the body. This is the light shield in the Jiu Jiu Bing, still the soul manifested, but has a strong defense force. Compared with the huge body of the Nether Behemoth, although the purple cicada is a normal human being, it seems very small, but behind him there is a world to maintain, the power of the soul is also a constant source. Just after the purple cicada condensed the light shield, it quickly condensed a war king sword and a long gun. He has several bodies, each holding a nine-pole soldier. Except for the flag purple scorpion in the Jiuji Bing, there is no illusion, and all other weapons are transformed. And everyone behind them has a thunder. In the sky, the glare lingers, the protoss of the gods and the gods of the gods, and now also appear on both sides, attacking the giant beast. Under this level of confrontation, even though there is a world-maintained purple, I feel weak at the moment. Similarly, the huge size of the Nether Behemoth is now shrinking because of the loss of the power of the soul. When it was turned into a few feet, the sable and the avatar had lost their attack power. Looking at the very weak two, the Nethered Behemoth couldn''t help but laugh. After laughing, it looked at the two people and said: "You are a human being in your area, you can force me to this position, enough to be proud!" It looked at Zi Yan and said: "The power of the Thunder is good. After I have swallowed you, I will be able to get this power. When I have two kinds of strength, there will be no one in this world!" The purple scorpion did not speak, and the avatar was already very weak. The Nether Behemiously said: "My strength is only about one-tenth of the loss, so it is impossible for you to kill me! It is even more impossible to devour me!" "It''s not a loss of one tenth, but only one tenth of it is left." A cold voice sounded. "Even if this is the case, you human being..." The ghostly behemoth that responded to the mouth suddenly changed his mind and said: "Who is this?" Hey! There was a ripple in the void, and only one channel appeared again, and in the passage, the sky came out. "It''s you!" In the eyes of the Nether Behemoth, a flash of light shines, and the sound becomes more and more cold. Looking at the Nether Behem, I said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "You didn''t die!" The Nether Behems looked very surprised, and there was a wave of power flowing in their eyes. "Damn, I said how there will be outsiders coming in here. It seems that you are a guy who will only run away on the battlefield." The sky is staring at the ghost behemoth. "You can''t understand this tactic, tactics?" The Nether behemoth said coldly: "You are too shameless." The sky broke out and laughed. "What is the use of the face? Only living is the most important thing! For example, you, no brain, only know the dead, isn''t it dead now?" The Nether behemoth snorted and said: "I will be able to resurrect immediately, and I will get the power of the Thunderbolt, which will be stronger in the future!" The sarcasm said: "I have already appeared. Do you think this is possible?" The Nether behemoth said disdainfully: "How many times have you been fighting me? Which time is not your escape, you have the ability to kill me?" Looking at the eyes of the Nether Behem, there is a bit more pity, and then it says with a strong heart: "Nether, you wake up too late, this is an extraordinary world, all your strength is It will be suppressed here. Under the suppression of the rules, at this moment, you will consume a huge amount of money, and you will die!" "You can''t kill me!" The Nether Behemoth is still full of confidence. "Is your cuddling blood core?" The sky broke and said: "To tell you the truth, I have only appeared until now, just waiting for this moment. From today, there is no ghost in the world!" After that, the sky was transformed into a long bow. Hey! On the other side, the imitation of the Tongtian needle flew over. Without the manipulation of others, the broken bow of the sky broke out, and a horrible breath was released. A huge whirlpool ~www.novelhall.com~ appeared in the longbow out of thin air, the imitation of the **** of the gods has been in the middle, just the original colorful color, this time is not visible, a dazzling glare, from the pass Excited on the replica of the godspin. At this moment, the breath released from the needle of the **** of heaven has reached the peak of the king of God, and at the same time there is an inexplicable breath. This breath even feels a strong threat to the purple. Hey! Through the heavens, the needle turns into a straight light, and goes to the ghost beast. "Breaking the sky, you can''t kill me!" The Nether behemoth shouted, and the body once again burst into a horrible atmosphere. Its volume rose again, and a dazzling glare was released from its heart. There is a blood nucleus. Through the heavenly needle, the blood nucleus, the terrible power between heaven and earth, disappeared in an instant. A roar sounded, and the core of the Nether Behemm exploded. Chapter 3045: Back to level 1 Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The blasted blood nucleus did not dissipate, but turned into a pure soul power, filled with the heavens and the earth. Turned into a long bow, once again transformed into a cost body, its body trembled in the air, almost fell, the breath became extremely weak. "Its finally dead." Not waiting for the inquiry of Ziyan''s concern, the sound of breaking the sky is ringing. "Although I paid a price, I finally understood a wish. Well, there is no ghost in the world!" "Are you okay?" asked Zi Yan. "Nothing, hurry to refine those things. Once they are delayed, maybe there will be a change." The black ghosts who watched the sky and the earth whispered. The true body of these forces is incapable of refining, because with the natural restraint of the Thunder, the Nether is transformed into a light, and there is a powerful devouring power in the body, and begins to absorb the power of the soul around. At the center of the avatar, a huge whirlpool appears, and all the souls of the Nether enter the body through the vortex. Soon, the power of the soul around him was swallowed up. After devouring all the power of the Nether, the Aster is lost and the soul of the body is perceived, and the soul of the body is slowly falling down and floating in the void. "How is this going?" The purple face showed concern, and he once again lost his perception of the avatar. Its a faint saying: The power of these ghosts is very embarrassing. Your avatar needs a long time to refine. This is a good thing, dont worry. After he wakes up, he is a new ghost. Well, you can say He is the existence of the complete Nether heritage. Of course, perhaps the inheritance will be a little incomplete. It depends on whether the blood core has been opened before, and whether there is a deficiency." When I heard that the sky was broken, the worry in Zixins heart disappeared, and turned to the world to be included in the world. "The next step is to go directly to the second layer of Tianyu?" Zi Yan said: "Since it is here, go to the world and see them by the way." "Alright." The broken eyebrows flew out of the light, and the light broke through the void, and the purple scorpion came out of the void. After reappearing, Zi Yan found himself standing in a large hall, where the original Nether was living. There was a noisy voice outside, faintly confused. "Adult, it''s not good, there is a problem in the land of Netherland!" At this time, a flustered voice came from outside the hall. After the appearance of the purple cicada, it felt a strong rule suppression, so he immediately sealed the realm and reached the acceptable four products. He walked out of the main hall, and the **** of the letter outside the door saw the purple cicada out, and the look was a glimpse. "Big... adults?" he asked. "Go and ask everyone to come here to gather." Zi Yan looked at the other side and said. Apparent people obviously don''t know Zi Yan, but can they get out of the big man''s hall. Is it a friend of an adult? With a skeptical mood, the existence of only two products is to immediately call other ghosts, to come here to gather. Compared to the past, the Nether Force is not so prosperous, because the Protoss has its own awakening altar, which is much simpler than being a ghost. "Purple adult!" As more of the Nether came here to gather, finally someone recognized the purple cicada, and his face showed a shocking color. They know very well that Zi Yan left the world hundreds of years ago and went to the second floor of the God King Tianyu. How could it appear here? Many people don''t know Zi Yan, but as everyone talks, they are shocked when they learn that it is the nightmare force created by this adult. Only the other party clearly went to the second floor, how could it appear here? Zi Yan looked at the ghosts gathered around him. At the moment, there are still many people on the way. He paused and said: "The inheritance of the Nether has disappeared. It is meaningless to stay here. If you arrive at the three products, go immediately. On the second floor of the Tianyu, there are enough awakening altars for you to use." There was a bang in the air, everyone looked at each other, and there was shock in the eyes, but there was also a puzzle. "Your Nethered adults have left on their own, you can stay here, but when you get to the third floor, you will go to the second floor, where there are more opportunities than here." After that, the purple sable is turned and left. "Where is the adult going?" asked the king of God. "I want to go to the nightmare forces to see if you are willing to join the nightmare forces, you can go with me." Zi Yan said. "Is it okay? The current nightmare power has not been recruited." Zi Yan turned his head and glanced at each other, and his mouth showed a smile. The **** king looked annoyed, and this reminded the master that the founder of the nightmare force had a word, how simple it is to join the nightmare power. Zi Yan left this area and flew away toward the nightmare forces. Along the way he saw a lot of forces, and these forces have developed very well. For his reasons, the world has no oppression of the Protoss. It didn''t take too long, Ziyan came to the nightmare power. After years of development, the nightmare power has grown a lot. No wonder Weifang is no longer recruiting. Compared with the scale of the nightmare power, the two awakening altars in the district are really too few. The appearance of the purple scorpion caused the attention of some gods of the nightmare. After some people saw the purple smudges, they immediately opened their eyes and looked incredible. Soon, in the nightmare power, the exclamation is four. When Wayne walked out of the castle and saw the purple scorpion standing in the air, he also widened his eyes and showed a look of a ghost. "Purple?" He shouted indefinitely. Zi Yan smiled and walked down and looked at Wei Li and said, "It''s hard for you." "Really you? How come you are here?" There is still a feeling of unreality in the health of the www.novelhall.com~ Come to the world to handle some things, and by the way, tell you about another layer of Tianyu. Let the Protoss here make a choice. Said Zi Yan. When I heard that Zi Yan said this, Wei Li is completely convinced that the person in front of him is purple, not someone else. But he has never heard that the people who left will be able to return to the world. What do I need to do? Wei Li asked. "Go to all the leaders of the forces and call the patriarchs of the aborigines together, and say that I am coming back and discuss things with them." Zi Yan said. Wei Li nodded and immediately sent people out and spread the news. This world has been calm for many years, because the return of the purple scorpion has once again caused an uproar. In the meantime, they seem to see a storm brewing. Chapter 3046: Message Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It is a big deal for Zier to return to this matter. Some aboriginal forces are inevitably a bit embarrassed. Although bullying of the Protoss has not appeared in these years, some repression still exists. Because after the departure of Ziyan, the Protoss has lost its strong roots. In the eyes of these aborigines, the Protoss will be regained control by them for many years. Who can think that the purple scorpion is back. But the invitation of Zi Yan, they can not help but go, so they can only go to the scalp. For a time, all the forces in the world with head and face, all obey the dispatch and go to the nightmare forces. In order to welcome these people, Wei Li is obviously ready for everything. Purple can not care about these details, but he can not slow down everyone. All the power leaders come to nightmares. On the other hand, this is also a privilege of nightmares. After these people came here, after seeing the purple eyes, everyones face was shocked. Many forces even secretly found Wei Li, saying that they should pay some resources to resolve the grievances with some forces. They are very worried that these forces complained before the purple. "You are really back." After he heard the news, he was the first time to come, and he was shocked after seeing the purple. Zi Yan looked at the smirk and asked, "How is your development going?" Looking at the purple scorpion, Sini and others are also extremely vigilant. "Reassure, I have no interest in your power. In fact, this time I am going to tell you, don''t waste time here, those people you recruit can''t bring out!" Zi Yan said. "What do you mean?" He looked at the purple. The purple scorpion looked up at the sky. "This world is different. In addition to being called the ultimate trial ground, there is another name called the tomb of the king!" "Grave?" A few people are a glimpse, very doubtful. "I will tell you later." The leaders of all forces and the aboriginal family have gathered together, and everyone is now in the hall of space magic, which can accommodate many people. "You, this time, come to this world, to tell you about the situation in the upper world, and to make you feel prepared." It was quiet all around, and everyone looked at the purple. No matter the Protoss or the aborigines, there is no connection with the other world, or only unilateral communication, the news can not be transmitted to the world. Many Aboriginal people are embarrassed, but they have sent many messages in the past, saying that they want to kill the purple in another world. "The world above is alien!" Zi Yan pointed to the sky and said. Those aborigines are stunned and do not know what the aliens are. The faces of the protoss leaders here have changed. They certainly know what the aliens are. "The lowest level of aliens is Wang Yipin, the highest level is seven. As for the eight products, you must leave the world and go to another inexplicable world." There has been discussion around, so the upper world is almost the same as the world. This layer is three products to go, four products must go! "Interracial is the enemy of the Protoss and the aborigines. The Protoss and the aborigines are allies. Everyone lives in a city. There are various families, and naturally there are various forces." Zi Yan looked at the protoss leaders and said: "Next, you inform all the protoss in the world. Anyone who arrives at the three products, whether they have the power of awakening, will immediately go to the next level of Tianyu, where there are more awakening altars for everyone to use. There is no need to line up, and there are more resources there than in this world. As long as there is enough contribution, even the gods can be infinitely available." When this statement came out, it caused a great shock among the Protoss, and even the aborigines were no longer calm. The king of the gods is the biggest opportunity in the world. At the beginning, Zi Yan and others were able to break through the border quickly because they got a lot of gods and gods. "The Nether Force has ceased to exist. If there are people who have Nether to join you, don''t refuse, just recruit them." This is still another heavy news. The Nether Force has existed for many years and has given the Aboriginal people a small threat. Of course, all this is nothing compared to the threat posed by Zi Yan. Zi Yan continued: "On the upper level, there are many aboriginal families, but these families have cooperated with me. If you continue to go on, whether it is Protoss or Aboriginal people, you will not see any hope. But on the upper level. In the world, I have a way to open a passage back to the realm of God." As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of all Protoss changed, and the aborigines did not know what it meant. Zi Yan did not explain more than them, but said that the aborigines had gone to the realm of the gods. The purpose of his coming here is to tell everyone what the pattern of the other layer of the world is. The Protoss and the aborigines can coexist completely, and there is absolutely no need to fight each other. Informed the news, the end of the meeting, all the hearts of the people are extremely shocking. If you don''t leave, they still have questions to ask. "You returned to the realm of God?" He looked at the purple. Zi Yan knows what they want to hear and nods. "Well, the pattern of the gods has changed. The ten-domain pattern has disappeared. It consists of countless forces. You have become a ruin in several of the original cities. The king of Nissan is now in charge of the area." Although I had expected it, I heard that Zi Yan said that their expression is still not very natural. "In addition to the pattern, the realm has changed. Now I am nominally fighting the tenth domain. I am actually fighting the aliens. Nowadays, in the realm of the gods, behind every power, there are alien forces!" Zi Yan continued. How could this be? Hey, wait a minute. "What is the specific reason, I am not sure." Zi Yan looked at the group of people and said: "Now the world is in chaos, it is impossible to create a party, unless you can take the people here. But even this may not be successful, because now They are all aliens, and their numbers are constantly flowing." "Your forces can fight against a domain?" I stared at the purple, and some could not believe it. "I am leaving with the queen, and there is another gain in another world. The protoss also control the mother''s nest, and we also have a strong power~www.novelhall.com~ not afraid of the attack of the nine-level god!" When I heard the words of Zi Yan, the face of Benson Lu and others became very exciting. Obviously, the gap with Zi Yan is getting bigger and bigger. "What is your realm now?" he asked again. "eight products!" Others took a breath of cold air, but they only had three products. I didn''t expect the purple enamel to have arrived at eight products. This gap is not a star or a half. "Give up here and go directly to the next floor. There are more opportunities. If you want to go back to the world, you can go back with me this time." Zi Yan said. "Can that come back?" Xavier asked. "Of course." Zi Yan nodded and said: "The world, I will go often." I didn''t immediately agree, he needs to discuss with these people. "Give you a day to think about it, I will leave tomorrow." Chapter 3047: go away Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the first generation came to this world, Ziyan had the absolute power to kill them. At that time, Zi Yan did not do anything, and even gave them some help, so it is even more impossible for them to deceive them. After returning, after waiting for the power to explain it, he made up his mind and brought a lot of three products to the nightmare. After learning that another world can get an awakening altar without queuing, the three kings who have not yet lined up will immediately leave. After Wei Li explained something to others, he took the other three products and followed the purple to the core city of the world. This time, because of the purple scorpion, all the three kings of the gods will go to another world, so that the protoss in this world''s combat power, afraid of playing several discounts. If the aborigines took the opportunity to launch an attack at this time, the Protoss will inevitably face the fate of being enslaved again. But even if the opportunity is in front of us, these aborigines do not have the courage to launch a war, because the purple scorpion can come back once, maybe it will come back twice, in case the next time I come back, see the pattern of the world, to that At the time, all the aborigines are afraid to be destroyed. In addition to all the protoss of the Protoss, the three tribes of the aboriginal forces have left the family and decided to go to the upper world. Because Zi Yan said that the upper world has more resources. As a result, many people gathered at the core of the city and then waited in line to enter the next layer of Tianyu. ...... ...... At the entrance to the second layer of the celestial domain, a large ray of light suddenly appeared, and then the light and shadow appeared one after another. It wasn''t originally eye-catching, because someone came to the world every day, but as more people came in, it made the other protoss and aborigines in the city change. Soon, there are Aborigines and Protoss coming here to lead people. After the aborigines found their families to leave, the protoss did not move. They left the entrance and then stood in the distance, seemingly waiting for something. More people appeared, which caused the attention of many forces in the city. Hey! Finally, a brilliance appeared, and one person came out. It is purple. After his appearance, the original four-character realm became a seven-piece, still suppressing a product. The protoss who came here to pick people outside, after seeing the purple, the look is a change. They recognized the sable, but what they didn''t understand was why the sable came in from the entrance? "I have seen adults!" However, they quickly reacted and immediately saluted the purple. Zi Yan nodded at them and said: "Arrange them and let them wake up as soon as possible." "Yes!" Many Protoss nod, then go forward one by one, patiently explain the pattern of the world for these three products, and then ask if they want to join the forces. Some of them have heard that the iron sword force is the power of the purple scorpion, but they have asked to join. Coming to the world, Zi Yan saw the ancestors in the city, he has awakened the power and stayed in the city. As for Master''s Promise and others, he went out to hunt for different time and space creatures. Their level is too low, staying here and growing up, the outside world does not need them for the time being. "I will leave first, you will look at the city first." After Ziyan rushed to the other side and said something, he turned and left. He left the city directly and went to find Feilin. Although it was only a dozen years ago, Feilins contribution should be accumulated. Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, Filin was very surprised. "We are coming from the world below." Looking at the different time and space creatures still fighting, Zi Yan said: "Can these different time and space creatures let me take away a batch?" The different time and space creatures here are at the lowest level of the king of God. They are much stronger and stronger than the king of God in the realm of the gods. "Of course no problem, these are all cannon fodder. The battles in your place have been so serious?" Filin said. "It''s still possible to defend, but it''s just that this kind of combat power is good, isn''t it?" Zi Yan smiled. Feining nodded and then handed the contribution token to Zi Yan. Obviously, the amount of contribution above has increased again. Zi Yan took these contributions back to the city and exchanged resources at the core. It was not long before he left, so when he came back, he saw that he and others stood in the core trading place, stunned and looked at the items that could be traded. Zi Yan exchanged all the resources, then looked at a few people and said: "I am ready to leave, what about you?" "We want to go back and see." He said. "Alright." At this time, in the past ten years, the strongmen who broke through to the six products have all assembled, and Ziyan took them and continued to fly outside the city. After leaving the city, it was a teleport. Zi Yan once again came to the place where Fei Lin was. After collecting some cannon fodder, Zi Yan rushed to Feinen and then left. Breaking through the space, the two walked through the void, and it was not long before they returned to the city. Open the world, and the purple scorpion puts everyone out. The spatio-temporal creatures like cannon fodder quickly swept away from the city, during which time the nest could control them. As for the aborigines and protoss, it is curious to look at the city of the tree. Bensenlu and others have also attacked the city, but they have never seen what the ontology looks like. At this moment, the look is a bit shocking. There is no restriction on the freedom of Benson and others. They can not only walk through the city at will, but even go to the battlefield outside the city. The scorpion''s avatar is still refining the Thunder Temple. This is the most mysterious hall of the Star of Life, suspended in his world, and the surface of the thunder is shining. On the same day, he and others left the city and went to the battlefield outside the city. After seeing the scene on the battlefield, their faces changed greatly and their looks were very dignified. They did not expect that the situation became so tense, and the number of enemies was too much. Now they finally understand what is a domain power. In this situation ~www.novelhall.com~ Zijing still has three cities, it is very amazing. However, it was soon discovered that under this all-round battle, there was no place for them to leave. Outside the city, there are battles everywhere, and the strong fluctuations make them extremely shocked. If you leave now, waiting for them will be degenerate. "How do we leave?" Looking at the battlefield ahead, feeling the horrible fluctuations, Benson Lu smiled. "The sable should have a way to take us away," he said. Once he was as good as Zi Yan, I did not expect the gap now is so great. After a few people came back, they expressed their thoughts about leaving. "I am sending you outside the battlefield." The purple cicada heard, but did not hesitate. Chapter 3048: Lei Shen Temple Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Breaking the sky helped break through a space, and Zi Yan left with a group of people. Out of space, they are far from the battlefield. Do you need me to arrange other people for you? Zi Yan asked several sons of the gods. Their strength is only three products, it is reasonable to say that they are self-protected, but now the whole world is fighting, and all kinds of accidents will happen. "No need to." He shook his head and refused the good intentions of the purple sable. Then the group of people rushed to the purple scorpion and turned and left. After this incident, they have a lot of relationship with Ziyan, and even Xin Lin has not been arrogant. Nowadays, the status of the gods of the gods is very embarrassing. If there is a strong strength, it is better to say that if there is no, the days of the Son of God are not better than other protoss. Zi Yanmu sent a group of people to leave, in his current eyes, these people can no longer be his enemies. Back in the city of trees, he took the resources exchanged from the king of heaven to Fina, Su Mengyao and others were retreating, and now everything is under her management. The time-space creatures she controls do not need extra resources, as long as they devour the enemy''s body, but other protoss and the indigenous people who participate in the battlefield need resources. These resources need to be exchanged for the enemy''s time. Back in the tree house, Zi Yan began to refine the thunder temple. Early control of the Temple of Thor, the presence of the Temple of Thor, will be able to join the war one day earlier. As for how many strong people in the Temple of Thor, the purple eyes are not clear, certainly not less. ...... ...... After a group of people said goodbye to Zi Yan, they were very embarrassed. They could still stand up against Zi Zi, and obviously could not do it right now. The battle outside the city where Zi Yan is located is just the aftermath that makes them feel the fluctuations of their minds. "Where are we going now?" Bensenlu asked. The original Bensonlu, carrying the **** of the gods, did not put all the people in the world, even for those who are gods. The attitude toward jealousy is extremely bad, but at the moment there is no cuddling, but he has converged a lot. The most important thing is that in the Shenwangtian Road and the Shenwang Tianyu, if they are not jealous, whether they can live until now is another. Nowadays, not only Benson, but others are also awkward. The world of the gods has changed a lot. They dont know where they are. "Or, go to my home first?" Core Lin suggested. Her so-called home is naturally her family, which is the only reliance of Corelin. Several people looked at each other and nodded. The family of Corelin is an old family, and it is sure to know the current pattern of the gods. When it is time, you can borrow from it. Watching everyone nod, Xin Lin took out a necklace, inspired the transmission array in the necklace, a light appeared, and the body of a few people disappeared. ...... ...... The time to refine and refine the Thunder Temple is not short, but there has never been any instinct, which is why Zier decided to refine itself. I thought that it would take a long time for him to refine his own. I didn''t expect the soul of Zi Yan to fall on it. It was like acknowledging the Lord. It took less than a year to completely refine the Temple of Thor. In his world, the Thunder Temple releases the light of the Thunder, surrounded by countless thunder snakes. In the perception of Zi Yan, the Temple of Thor has already presented a full picture, no longer a temple, but a layer of space in which there is a very strong life. In this space, there were various levels of existence, but now it is only the ancestral strongman who is comparable to the king of God. The highest level is eight. After controlling the Thunder Temple, Zi Yans understanding of the Thunder Temple naturally became more and more. He knew that as long as his own level went further, the tyrannical ranks in the Thunder Temple would go further. Hey! His figure disappeared from the world, and when it appeared again, it was in a special space. This is the last space in the Temple of Thor. There is an abyss underneath, and there is a heavenly gate, and this is the only place where the purple dragonfly cannot control. The former Ziyan tried to open the Tianmen door without success. Now he looked up at Tianmen and did not try it because it still would not succeed. There is a seal before the Tianmen. The seal needs a kind of tyrannical force to open. Nowadays, the purple scorpion obviously does not have this kind of power. The reincarnation that was said that year, if it was not for him, there would be an infinite reincarnation, because the level of the anti-celest, it would never be possible to open the gate. The figure once again flashed, and the purple cicada had already arrived outside the thunder hall. There are a lot of strong people in the Temple of Thor, not weaker than the gods controlled by Fina and the dark ants controlled by the queen. Once they join the battlefield, the battle will be reversed instantly. In the absence of a big chance, it is obviously a long time for the sable to reach the nine products. This time is too long. Now eight products, he can easily deal with the world''s nine, so he does not have to worry about breaking. The war has been going on for hundreds of years, and the sable has been in a passive state. He feels it is necessary to launch a counterattack. He called everyone out, including retired monks and others. They have successfully arrived at the seven products, and if they do their best, they can easily eliminate the eight, and they will not be able to suppress the upper nine, and even suppress. "Good! Great! We should have taken the initiative!" When I heard the suggestion that the purple scorpion had to storm, the monk suddenly shot the thigh and was excited. Obviously, he is not prepared to go back to the retreat. Along the way, everyone has experienced too many battles, of course, not afraid of fighting. This proposal did not hear the rebuttal opinion at all, so it was settled. "How are you going to attack?" Fina asked ~www.novelhall.com~ You asked me to take a detachment, I directly attacked the depths, and if possible, killed the core area of ??the alien. When we really kill that time, the pressure on our side should be much smaller. This is the intention of Zi Yan early in the morning, in a straight line, heading for the depths. What kind of person do you need to bring? Fina asked again. "For the time being, I will bring the people of the Thunder Temple first. When the staff is not enough, Yiqian will help me with the people in the clock." Then everyone discussed the details of the offense. During the period, monks, Zhang Haotian, konjac and other people are sure to take them away. They are arrogant and powerful. There is no opinion on Fina, but she is more than enough to defend the city. The purple people are all in the thunder temple, do not need to deliberately assemble, as long as a thought, can appear. After discussing other details with you, Zi Yan is a deeper person. Chapter 3049: Break into the depths Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Fina gave the sable to a scorpion, and then the avatar took full advantage of all the nests encountered on the road, and Fina''s avatar had a special perception of the hen''s nest. Monks, konjac, Zhang Haotian, Longhu, Feitian Shenhu, etc. all follow the purple. In addition to these powerful existences, the rest is the ancestors of the Thunder Temple in the world of Ziyan. The sky still stays in the city and does not follow. It spends most of its time sleeping, seemingly recovering from the injury that year. The sable is far from the battlefield and goes straight to the depths that I have been to. The world unfolds and his figure disappears. Use teleportation, and after a few times it is to reach the depths. He saw a huge city. The city was similar to the one-level **** that he had destroyed. It was just that the city had become empty, and even a guarded **** did not have a heavenly family. The mother''s nest is even more unknown. I have explored this area and found no valuable things. Ziyan continues to deepen. He was in a straight line, so he quickly discovered the second nest, the city where the nest was still empty. I don''t know if they left the whole family and went to other places, or joined the ranks of the battle against the purple scorpion. So deeper, he found a mother''s nest city, and this time finally saw the existence of the mother nest. In addition to the mother''s nest, there are some heavenly people sitting here, but the number is relatively small. The purple scorpion does not hide its own meaning, and the body shape flashes from the darkness. Beside him, the monk and others appear. "Protoss!" Seeing the arrival of the group of Zi Yan, a Tianzu lost his voice and exclaimed. "Which power are you, what is it here?" If you change the time, the Celestials will meet with the Protoss, and they will not die. But at the moment, the two sides are completely cooperative, so these heavens choose to ask questions instead of directly. The monks and other people rushed forward, and the body was released, extremely horrible, and the murder was not concealed. It is reasonable to say that they are at the level of the gods, and it is not appropriate to deal with these weak celestial beings, but this is a war. The purple scorpion will march straight from here, and all the aliens encountered will be killed by him! At the same time, this is also a warning of stunned snakes! When the fighting broke out, those Tianzu rushed toward the monks and the people, regardless of whether the gap between the two sides was huge, and they fought hard! At the core of the city, the place covered by the clouds began to surge, apparently the middle of the nest found anomalies, want to run away. Hey! The emptiness of the emptiness, a ray of light penetrates the cloud, and falls on the huge female nest. The original body is full of light, and the power of space is filled in the mother''s nest. After these rays fall down, the power of space on the surface It is scattered in an instant. A strong pressure, the suppressed mother''s nest can not move. The mother''s nest screamed in horror, and saw a long rifle descending from the sky, penetrating the clouds and falling on the mother''s nest. With a roar of energy, the mother''s nest made a scream of screaming. After killing a mother''s nest, the purple scorpion flickered and came to the sky above the dead mother''s nest, taking away the huge mother nest. This is a level of the mother''s nest, the resources are divided, so that many of the nine-level gods can break through to the realm of the king. "There should be other mother nests on this road." Fina''s avatar came to Ziyan. Zi Yan understood the meaning of Fina''s avatar. When he continued to move forward, he did not choose to teleport, but flew forward. Sure enough, in the perception of Fina''s avatar, other mother nests appeared one after another. Although these mother nests are only the level of the gods, they are more numerous, which is the most basic resource of the gods. When the nine gods of the Protoss sat in this world, the film was only a nest of a god-level level, and it was also a great resource. Although this kind of resource seems to be of little use in the wartime era, it is also relative to the existence of the purple. In the realm of the gods, there are many trading places, and the sale of these resources to those trading places will certainly cause a sensation. Its just that the city of Ziyan is being under siege and there is no such exchange channel. The purple scorpion goes deep and kills all the nests that can be met along the way. This time his goal is clear and he has reached the core. So deep, in the third month, Zi Yan suddenly felt the call of the mother nest Pooh. He has a soul connection with Pooh, and both sides are still able to perceive it at a distance far enough. Pooh suddenly summoned, causing the purple cicada to change, and secretly guessing, is the city of the tree an accident? He stopped moving forward and called the monk and others to return without hesitation. "Don''t you want to kill the core? How come you suddenly want to go back?" asked the monk. "Vini is calling, the city of trees may have an accident." Zi Yan said quietly. A long distance teleport was carried out along the way. After only half an hour, the purple scorpion arrived outside the tree city. The battle outside is still fierce. These aliens have not broken the city and it seems that everything is normal. But why is the summoning call? The purple scorpion flashed and reached the sky above the city of the tree. There was a rule of force that no one could reach. The purple scorpion fell, the rules twisted by itself, and a gap appeared. The purple scorpion fell from it and came to the tree city. "What happened?" Coming to the city, Zi Yan rushed to Pooh. "Someone is coming to you, master!" "Who?" "I don''t know, an old man." After a simple exchange, the purple sculpt has reached the city, and at this time, he felt the breath coming from not far away. It was the tree house where Yiqian lived, and the atmosphere was also issued by Qian. Pushing open the door of the tree house, in the living room, sitting on the front of an old man. Seeing the old man, Zi Yan looked at him and recognized each other. At the beginning of the housekeeper who was next to the tower war god, Zi Yan had seen each other many times. "Young Master!" The butler heard the movement behind him~www.novelhall.com~ immediately got up and took a ceremony at the purple. "How come you?" Purple is very unexpected, but he is also very happy. He has an excellent impression of the butler. "Sit quickly, can the situation in Tenjin City be fine?" "The old man is here for help." The housekeeper said, the look is very unnatural. "What happened to the city of Tenjin?" "Not a **** city, it is a core!" The opening is Yiqian. "Core Lin." Zi Yan heard a glimpse, and Core Lin brought him back to the world. It has only been more than a year now. What happened to Corelin? Moreover, why is the housekeeper of Tenjin City asking for help? What about the rest? "What happened in the end?" Zi Yan asked again. Chapter 3050: Marriage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "The family where Core Lin is located must marry the Thorpe family." According to Qian, his face is not very good-looking. In a simple sentence, Zi Yan understands the reason. When the gods were there, there were many forces that married the gods, which gave birth to the Son of God, which made the relationship between the two sides stronger. This was the case with the nine great gods. Marriage is also a multi-generational family of the Protoss, the usual means to ensure that the family will be passed down from generation to generation and will never die. "What is the Thorpe family coming to?" Zi Yan was the first to hear this family, but he was not familiar with the gods. "The Thorpe family''s contemporary strongman Thorpe is the existence of the king''s list. When the nine gods existed in the past, they were the kings!" The butler on the side said: "Sop is ranked fifteenth in Wangbang, the son of God Roggins on the second day of the year." "Even if he is a Wang Bangqiang, shouldn''t he use the core to marry? You know, Xin Lin is the **** of the gods. And, Bensenlu knows about this?" Zi Yan said with doubt. If it is the second day of God''s righteous son, then there should be some friendship with Bensenlu, Bensenlu and Core Lin they take risks together, how should we stop this matter. The housekeeper said with a bitter smile: "When the Nine Gods are in the realm of the gods, the Son of God is the supreme honor. However, with the departure of the Nine Gods, the news that the gods can never come back in the face of the gods, there is no strength. The Son of the Gods will become the target of the public. That Thorpe has always disagreed with the marriage of the Emmon family, but after the return of the core goddess, the Emmon family naturally understands the meaning of Thorpe, so the object of marriage is The core of the goddess." "They dare to do this, don''t they worry about the return of the gods and cure their sins?" Zi Yan said again. The butler sighed. This sigh makes the purple face look transient. On the other side, Yi Qians look became dim. "Its a helpless move to come with the young master this time. Perhaps the sons of the gods enjoyed great glory. The gods left, the sons of these gods did not live well. The young master said Benson Lu, At the moment, in the Emmen family, it is said that it is left to entertain, but in fact it is being detained. In addition to Benson Luzi, the Son of Sini and the son of Xavier are also there." The housekeeper said helplessly: "There is no other way to do it. I just want to go and I can only ask the young lady to help the younger. Before I came here, I went to find other gods, but no one was willing to help, so even if I knew the goddess There is an old grievance between the young lady and the young master, and it can only be cheeky. If it is another strong person, it is only that Thorpes reputation after the departure of the gods is very bad, just like the worlds Sandini. Any goddess who falls in his hands is often not good at the end." Zi Yan looked at Yi Qian, he could not take the idea of ??this matter. Looking at Zi Yan is looking at himself, Yi Qian said: "I hate Core Lin, really hate!" The housekeeper sighed. According to Qian Qianfeng, "But... she is my half-sister, and she hates her, and can''t watch her jump into the fire pit!" Zi Yan smiled. He knew very well about Yi Qian. It was very clear what kind of person she was. "When are we going?" Yiqian and Zizi looked at the housekeeper, but the housekeeper said: "Where you came here, the old man has been away for a long time, and he has delayed a lot of time. The faster he will start, the better!" ...... ...... Emmon is the family where Xin Lin is. When the tower was fighting God, the Emmon family regarded Xin Lin as the jewel of the palm. As long as it does not cross the border, the family''s resources can be used. This also created the core of the team that was able to dispatch a large number of people to attack the forces of Yiqian. Relatively speaking, the tower war gods on the core is not to ask, let go. But the Emmen family didn''t care, and even dared not mind, it would be better for Corelin. This is also why Xin Lin decided to let everyone return to her family first. But I did not expect that not only the pattern of the gods changed, but even the Emmon family she was in was completely changed. At that time, the elders who loved her the most, this time became extremely indifferent, and even forced her to arrange a marriage contract. Marriage. Corelin did not think that this kind of thing would fall on himself, and naturally struggled. But it is useless! Just as she once felt the love she had never seen before, even if she did nothing, she felt unprecedented indifference and even a lot of killing. Yes, the words of threat are ringing every day. If she continues to refuse, the natural waiting for her is death! At this moment, Xin Lin was awake. She is no longer the self-willed goddess of the year. With the singer and other people going to the king of heaven, she has truly seen life and death. After tempering, will and mind, they are not in the same breath. She no longer resists, seems to be silent, and defaults her own destiny. "I want to see my friend." In the room, under the service of more than a dozen maids, Core Lin said faintly. "This one" The head of the female officer is somewhat embarrassed. "I just want to meet my friends. Are you here, there are so many strong people outside, and I am afraid that I will not run?" Core Lin looked back at the female official, and her eyes were cold. The female officer rushed to the core and quit the room. There was a seven-level god, such as the tower, standing there outside the room. The female officer had a simple communication with the seven kings. After a few moments, Corelins request was known to the top of the Emmon family. "What do you think?" An elder in the family of Emmon looked at everyone in the field. "They are too low in a few realms. Even if they meet each other, they will not have any effect on us. On the contrary, if they are prevented from meeting, Lins heart will be in conflict, and it will be difficult for us to be a little bit difficult." The elder said. Other elders nodded. This is a meeting of many elders, and the family did not participate. Soon, Corelin was able to see Benson, Sini, Xavier and the four. Just compared to the three sons of the gods in front, the situation of this **** of the gods is not good, his breath is very weak, his body is hurt, apparently after coming here, the Emmon family specially took care of him. "How are you?" Core Lin looked at him~www.novelhall.com~ He shook his head and said, "I can''t die." "Now, what should we do?" Core Lin looked at a few people, and the previous people had all retired. Bensenlu and others are helpless. Nowadays, they are empty and have the identity of the Son of God, but there is no power and power of the Son of God. No one has feared them. Moreover, they are not free at all here. In this case, a few people have no way at all, so the subconscious is looking at them. This has almost become a habit. Every time when you need to make a decision, you will take your ideas, and then they will give the final decision, but they often do what they say. "The situation of the Son of the Gods is worse than I thought. In this case, perhaps we can only find a way to find the purple." He smiled bitterly. Chapter 3051: Situation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Looking for purple?" The four people heard that it was a glimpse, Benson Lu said: "He will help us?" If it was in the past, Benson Lu certainly wouldnt say us, because this is what Corelins own business has nothing to do with them. But after years of tempering together, he has already recognized them. Although their relationship with Ziyan is no longer so arrogant, but it involves the two forces of Emmon and Thorpe, they do not think that Ziyan will help. Because they really count, they are enemies with the purple. He said: "In the face of the situation in the realm of the gods, no one will help us, even if it is your own family, it will never be shot." Sini on the side said: "Or, I will try?" He shook his head and shook his head. "Its useless! Your family must have known this for a long time, but if you dont come, you just dont want to intervene! A few people have been silent, even though the gods have been chaotic, but their family has certainly heard the news, but it has not come yet. This attitude is indeed worthy of intrigue. "Looking for ways to find Zi Yan, I know him, to say that in this **** world, who will not hesitate to offend the two forces to save us, only he!" He took a look at Xinlin and said: "And, you are the sister of Yiqian. No matter how the two of you are not in harmony, this can''t be changed. With this alone, she will come to save you! Just understand me with purple. Like me, I know the same!" A few people are silent again. If they change them, the enemy will be in trouble. It is not good to step on the two feet. It is impossible to save people. "The biggest trouble we face now is how to pass the message to Zi Yan. You know, Zi Yan is fighting, the news is blocked, so..." Then he smiled bitterly: "But our situation is still not optimistic, and the news is difficult to spread!" At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and the seven-level, which was originally guarded outside like a tower, came in. Under the horror of several people, he grabbed the collar and walked toward the outside. "what are you doing?" Benson Lu and others stood up and stared at the seven-level anger. He smiled bitterly, although he had previously isolated the sound, but the realm was too low. "Intent to provoke, **** it!" said the seven-level cold. "If you kill him, then on the day of the wedding, you can only see a corpse!" said Core Lin coldly. Seven levels disdain, "You are dead, these people are going to die! The Son of God is now in the realm of God, there is no value!" When he finished, he squatted out. I don''t know if Corelin''s threat has worked. They didn''t kill, but they didn''t make him better. He was hung on a tall stone pillar. The surface of the stone pillar was filled with the road lines. Sometimes a light appeared from below and extended toward the top. The body of the skull was shrouded in light, as if it was electric shock, it was constantly shaking. . The trembling of the body, but did not make the slightest sound, just the **** eyes, clearly indicating the pain he suffered at the moment. Benson Lu and others stood in the window, just to see this scene, everyone''s face is full of anger. "I hurt him!" Core Lin''s face was full of tears. "Goddess, then you have an hour of meeting time every day, now an hour has arrived." The female officer came in and said to her heartfully, but her demeanor was not polite. Everyone knows that the marriage with Thorpe is only the interest relationship between the family. When Corelin got there, whether she could survive under the torment of Thorpe, or another, it was almost impossible to turn over by Thorpes power. Because of Thorpe''s special hobby, it is doomed that Corelin has no possibility of turning over. "When will you let him go?" Core Lin asked coldly. The female officer said: "After the big marriage! During this period, he will suffer torture every day, but please ask the goddess to rest assured that we will have someone to watch, he can''t die. But after a long time, the foundation will be abolished, not only practiced. The realm will stop, and maybe it will fall permanently." "When is the big marriage?" "There are two more months!" the female officer said with a smile. "Advance." Hearing that Core Lin said, Benson Lu and others are turning to look at her. "When the Emon family left me to behave, it is time to repay. This is my life." Core Lin chuckled, just a smile, full of desolate. Who can think of the goddess of the gods, who has fallen to the point of forced marriage. The original marriage two months later, because of the individual requirements of the core, directly one month ahead of schedule. After hearing this news, Thorpe was particularly happy, threatening the wedding, must be busy, and it was very vigorous. As the fifteenth strongman of Wang Bang, this will mean that he is the fifteen strongest in the realm of the gods, and his identity is naturally high. A month soon, the Emmen family was full of lights and a festive atmosphere. After a month of stone pillar attack, the breath has become very weak, but for a month, he never made a sound, like a dumb. Corelin stood at the window every day, watching the painful embarrassment, she did not try to ask for help, just hope that time will come soon. The Emmen family has become very lively and many forces have come to congratulate. The female officer walked into the room with the maid, holding a seven-color feather coat for her first maid, and the shining light rendered the whole room into a colorful color. "Goddess, we have to speed up, and Thorpe will soon be coming." The woman said respectfully. Corelin nodded and his eyes removed from the body. After a while, wearing a seven-color feather coat, like the nine-day fairy, was brought to the hall. It is very lively here, although the people who came to congratulate all of them are repressed, but Corelin still feels a heavy pressure. Only the strong, are qualified to come. Thorpe sat in the main position, wearing a matching dress with a feather coat and a full smile on his face. Looking at the core of Lin Lin, looking at the beautiful face of the other side, his eyes flashed a eager ~www.novelhall.com~ and in the depths of the eyes, but there is a cruelty. Obviously, he is already thinking about how to torture the goddess who is on the high side in the evening. What about goddess? Still not the plaything of my Thorpe? Thorpe snorted and walked forward, pulling the core to the main position. Bensenlu and others looked at this scene and were desperate. They have already found the people of their own power from the crowd, and they have received a reprimand for not asking for help. It seems that the overall situation has been set. Just then, the void in the sky over the wedding trembled, and a passage appeared. Among the passages, one person came out, accompanied by a sound. "Fortunately, I caught up." Chapter 3052: prevent Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Such a change made everyone look a glimpse, and then they looked up and saw someone in the air. After seeing those people in the air, many people look different. "It''s him!" Bensonlu also saw the man in the air, his expression changed immediately, and his eyes were unbelievable, but more ecstasy. He looked to the side and saw the excitement in Xavier and Sini. Corelin also noticed these people in the air, her eyes immediately wet, and the warmth of her heart passed, feeling the unprecedented touch. "Are you coming to observe the ceremony? Then hurry up! The wedding is about to begin!" Just then, an indifferent voice rang from below. Standing in front of Zi Yan said: "No, we are not coming to observe the ceremony, we are to stop this wedding." As soon as this statement came out, the audience was stunned. Then, all kinds of anger sounded. Thorpe looked at the purple scorpion standing in the air, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. There was an eight-level area, and he dared to come here to scatter wild. He was just looking for death. Even he does not need to take his own shots to resolve the crisis in this place. These people, who are not aware of Zi Yan, are not familiar with Yi Qian, but they recognize the old man standing behind Zi Zi. That is the name of the man, the steward of the towering gods. Just as the gods left, the housekeepers stayed in the Tenjin government and no longer went out. I did not expect this time to appear. "It turned out to be a steward, I don''t know why you came to my Emmon family?" An indifferent voice sounded, an old man came out. He was the elder of the Emmen family and the main planner of the marriage. "I will pick up the goddess and return to the gods." Thinking of the butler looking at the old man below said: "God returns, it is supposed to sit in the gods!" "Hey! Liner is the person of my Emmon family. Can you let me take it away?" The old man snorted. Think of the butler: "The goddess is the blood of the tower god!" "Tower War God does not know how many years have passed, do you dare to rely on the gods of the gods?" Thorpe stared at the steward, and said coldly. "Let''s go!" In the eyes of the steward, there was a fierce glimpse. "Old things, you can get out of three tricks in my hands, even if I lose!" Thorpe looked at the housekeeper, disdainfully said. "Sop is an angry man, and this matter is solved by the old man." The old man from the Emmen family turned to look down and said: "Thinking of the housekeeper, the **** of the year did not like Liner. I never asked her about her. My Emmon family is also a family with a head and face. People ignore it? From today, Liner and Tian Shenfu have no connection!" "Hey, old man, are you too shameless? God is just leaving, maybe you will be back someday. If you go through the bridge, you are not afraid that God will come back and tear down your place?" A monk who couldnt stand it, said with a sardonic look. The elders of the Emmen family changed their faces and immediately shouted: "What do you want to say about the bald son who has no hair? When the old man crosses the river to break the bridge, he just said the truth! The gods don''t care about Lin, but our Emmon family cares!" The monk said coldly: "Old things, dare to argue in front of Buddha! You look at your old eyes and deliberately offend the gods, what is your attachment? The fifteenth place in the district, the reputation and his Ranking is the same garbage, you actually sacrificed a goddess to marry him, the brain is not into the water?" The monks words are filled with chills, and Moris cold murder is everywhere. Obviously, the monk does not only put the Emmon family in the eye, but even Thorpe does not look at it, even the meaning of Desper. There are many gods in the gods, and Thorpe can guarantee his fifteenth place. If he is not a weak one, he can be said to be worthless in front of the monk. "You are coming to trouble?" The elders of the Emmen family raised their eyes and there was a murderous flow in their eyes. "of course not!" This time, she talked about Yiqian. She said, "I am going back with Corelin." "Go back, who are you?" The old man stared at Yiqian. "I am Yi Qian, Xin Lin''s sister! As her half-sister, I don''t agree with this marriage!" According to Qian''s voice, it was spread all around. There were exclamations around, and it was obvious that the coming man was a goddess, but among the crowd, many peoples looks became extremely strange. You must know that in this matter, all those who are related to the tower gods have chosen silence. For example, Kaimen, who had been close to Corelin, did not appear this time. There are other sons of the gods who obviously do not want to participate in this matter. Unexpectedly, the goddess of Qian Qian actually came. For the Qianqian goddess, many people have an understanding. In the past, the tower gods seemed to be exceptionally good for her, even as good as the second **** to Benson. Only those who understand this matter know that this goddess is born in an ordinary way, there is no family power in the realm of the gods, and the foundation is even more. In this case, the sons of the gods who had the matriarchal power did not come, and the goddess of the gods who did not expect nothing came. Xin Lin looked up at the volley of Yi Qian, thinking back to her past, her eyes filled with embarrassment, but also endless warmth and touch. The elders from the Emmen family said faintly: "Who am I? It turned out to be a goddess of low status who is recognized by the gods. You may have made a mistake. Liner and you are both gods and daughters. But you should never claim to be your sister, because our Emon family can''t afford to lose this person. In your capacity, it doesn''t deserve to be with us!" "Old man, don''t put gold on your face again. You don''t even have a face for Thorpe. You also want to take it with us. Tell you, we only bring Corelin, but you can''t have a little bit with this old thing. Relationship, and, Corelin is not the person of your Emmon family, she is a goddess!" The monk dismissed the old man with a glance, then turned to look at Xin Lin and said: "Cheng Lin Goddess, we are here to bring you back to the Tenjin House, you can reason? Willing to nod." Core Lin naturally refused to refuse, nodded and said: "I am willing to return to the Tenjin House!" "Humph!" The elders from the Emmen family said: "Lin, you have to think about it." "I have already thought about it. I am the daughter of the gods and have nothing to do with the Emmen family." said Core Lin. Thorpe, standing next to Core Lin, did not speak. He just showed a look at the show and seemed to be willing to be a spectator. "Lin, you have to think about it, the Emmon family raised you~www.novelhall.com~ cultivated you with all your heart. If you insist on leaving, not only will we be sad, but your friends will also be sad." Said. "Do you say that my friend is me? I don''t think I will be sad, I will only be happy for her." The voice that belongs to you, coming from the rear, he walked with the konjac, the previous weak breath, has now recovered. "Damn, you dare to go to the Emmon family to make trouble and kill them!" Looking at the shackles, the elders from the Emmon family finally gave up their disguise and screamed. As his voice fell, one **** and another king rose to the sky. "court death!" The konjac figure flashed and the black stick fell. A loud bang, a **** king was dropped from the air by a stick, the earth roared, the floor shattered, and countless smokes flew up. The **** of the landing did not move, but it was a stick that was killed. Chapter 3053: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The konjac kills a seven-level god, so the power is moving. On the other side, the monk laughed and rushed up with the demons. His body is full of Buddha light, like a round of the sun, releasing a soft light, so that everyone feels in peace, as if to come to a pure land. But this is obviously an illusion. In this serene light, there is a strong murder. Wherever, the king of God is killed. Hey! Next to Zi Yan, Zhang Haotians body flashed and disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, he reached the side of a seven-level god, and his body shape disappeared again with the black light flashing. The body of the seven-level **** king was fixed in the air, and the next moment was to plant the earth, and the vitality had disappeared. In addition to Zi Yan, Yi Qian, and the three people who are in charge of the housekeeper, all the people brought by Zi Yan are shot. In the eyes of everyone, these people are all seven levels of realm, but the combat power is powerful and terrible, and it is easy to kill the same level. As soon as the battle broke out, the **** king of the Emmon family was continually dying. Such a powerful force makes everyone''s face change, and his face is unbelievable. The realm of the two sides is obviously the same, but the difference in this combat power is too much. In the twinkling of an eye, the gods who had rushed up before, all turned into dead bodies at the moment. "Damn, go all out!" The elder was obviously angry, and his expression became extremely crazy and shouted loudly. One after another strong breath, from afar, there are some eight-level powerhouses, and even nine. The Emmen family is an old family, and there are naturally nine kings in the family. These eight levels arrived, and they joined the battlefield. One of them met with the konjac, and the konjac fell. boom! Energy turbulence, space is distorted, and it can break at any time. The konjac figure swayed, and across from him, the eight-level **** king coughed up blood. A single blow is to win the game. Such a scene is even more shocking. Even Thorpe, who has been watching the movie, has become dignified at the moment. Although he does not put these seven levels in his eyes, he can ask himself that there is no such powerful force in this realm. The purple scorpion, which has not been moving, stepped forward, and the breath of the eight products was released. He said coldly: "All the idlers will be retired, otherwise we will be the people of the Emmon family and the Thorpe family!" Feeling the oppressive atmosphere from the air, many people''s faces changed greatly, so they retreated. Obviously, Zi Yan is a leader in the group. His men are so powerful, and the leading figures are not stronger. The people who came to see the ceremony began to retreat, and the breath released by the purple scorpion made them feel more and more depressed. A nine-level arrived in the air and launched an attack on the konjac. The purple scorpion stepped forward and the figure disappeared. The next moment, he went to the ninth level, and the long knife that had been held in his hand was unsheathed. Hey! A flash of knife arc crossed and went straight away. The knife arc passed the nine-level body, and the sturdy nine-level body was fixed. Still not waiting for the knife arc to disappear, the shape of the purple scorpion has disappeared from the front of the ninth level, appearing beside the monk''s body, and then there is a knife arc appearing, passing the body of the front nine. The speed of the purple scorpion is like a teleport, which appears in four places, and four arcs appear in the four places. As the knife arc disappears, the purpura reappears in place. From the four-level nine-level family of the Emmen family, the body of the forehead paused in the air, and the horrible breath of the body was dissipated in an instant. The sound of the fluffy sounds, and the four nine-level body is dead. Surrounded by excitement, the crowd that was far away from the crowd, once again retreating toward the rear, was frightened. The Nine-level God King is already the pinnacle of this world. I didnt expect it to be easily slaughtered. All the people of the Emmon family have changed their faces, and they have a deep panic in their eyes. They have been fighting since then, but in a short while, they have died four grades, nine grades, eight grades, and ten grades of seven, so the loss is even The Emmen family is also somewhat unbearable. You know, they are all cultivated protoss, not alien war machines. Thorpe, who has always been calm, has been unable to maintain his calmness at this moment. When he looks at the purple sable again, he has a deep taboo in his eyes. The embarrassment saved by the konjac is a bitter smile. The gap between him and the sable is no longer a star or a half. The battle soon ended, and all the kings who rushed up were turned into corpses. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The monks and others then withdrew to the side of the purple scorpion, and the powerful atmosphere of the body swelled, making the four sides extremely depressed. The surrounding is silent and quiet, but this quiet, but it was quickly broken by the purple sable. "We want to bring the core goddess back to the gods!" Zi Yans sharp eyes swept across the audience and landed on the elder. Do you have any opinions? "You... you are deceiving too much!" The old man''s face was full of anger. Zi Yans look became indifferent and said: Although I dont really see your Emmon family, if you are obsessed with it, then I dont mind letting this family be destroyed! When this statement came out, the audience was silent again, as if even the breathing sound stopped. "I don''t know how many years the Emmon family was founded. There are countless strong nine-level powers. Are you afraid of threatening you?" The old man said coldly: "Let me see today, how did you destroy my Emmen family." The purple scent smelled, and the corner of his mouth showed a disdainful smile. He said, "Oh, there are countless nine, I dont know where this countless is, can you let me know?" The nine grades that had arrived before were instantly slaughtered by the sable, and there are no other nine grades in the Emmon family. In the face of this kind of massacre ~www.novelhall.com~ the first nine will inevitably die, so at this time, there are no nine. However, the Emmen family apparently did not show the fear they deserved. Only in the distance, there were many gods and kings coming. They saw the murder in their eyes and approached here. Feeling the rich murder, the purple singer looked more and more disdain, he looked up and looked at the scorpio, said: "Thunder!" His voice is not big, but it is clearly passed to everyone''s ears. The original clear sky, at the moment, became extremely bright, and soon became glaring. After everyone saw what the light was, they exclaimed. Hey! Hey! ...... These rays fall, and each one corresponds to a god. When the light hits these gods, the deafening roar is heard between heaven and earth. Thunder, everywhere, constantly raging, surrounded by the thunder of the sea, in the sea of ??thunder, there are countless screams. Chapter 3054: Family dignity Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The raging thunder, and gradually stopped roaring, the sea of ??thunder slowly dispersed. The former murderers, many of the kings of different levels from the Emmen family approaching the purple scorpion, all became corpses at this moment, black smoke on the corpses, and occasionally some have been crystallized. The surrounding area became dead again. The previous Ziyan said two words, and the number of dead gods was over one hundred. The old man of the Emmon family''s main character changed his mind. The death of many of the family''s gods made his heart continually dripping blood. This loss is enormous. Because these are his ties. At the same time, his eyes were full of deep fear. When he looked up at the purple, his body could not help but tremble. "you you" The old man held out his fingers and seemed to say something. At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, "Enough!" I saw a middle-aged man coming from afar. He glanced at the body on the ground and his face became extremely gloomy. "Homeowner, this person came to my Emmon family to make trouble, and asked the owner to send a strong soldier and immediately kill this thief!" The elders of the Emmen family said to the middle-aged people who arrived. The middle-aged man looked up at Zi Yan and said, "What do you say?" "Either hit or withdraw, you choose one!" Ziyan said coldly. The middle-aged man frowned, not pleased: "You are too arrogant, today is the great joy of our Emmon family. If you come to congratulate, we naturally welcome, and vice versa..." When the other partys words have not been finished, they are interrupted by Zi Yan. We dont agree with this marriage. I want to bring the goddess back to the gods! You want to stop me? The middle-aged man said: "Marriage is a big thing, since you are willing, I can''t force interference!" When I heard the words of the middle-aged people, there was a flash of accident in the eyes of Zi Yan. When the owner came, he re-concentrated the contradiction in the matter of the core marriage contract in a few words, and the attitude seemed to be intriguing. "Core Lin, let me go." Yiqian spoke at this time. The middle-aged man looked at the high platform, and Lin Lin, wearing a colorful feather coat, said: "Lin, you really don''t want to?" Core Lin glanced at the owner, biting her red lips and shaking her head. "Hey!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh a low sigh, and there was a pity in his eyes. "I thought you and Thorpe were heroes with beautiful women. It was unexpectedly like this. After that, since this is your choice, then we can''t force "" As soon as this statement came out, the audience was stunned. Not far away, the elders of the Emmon family, their faces became extremely gloomy, looking at the eyes of middle-aged people, even more than a touch of grievance. "Home, what is your intention? This family has long been agreed, now repentance, where is our family of Emmen? You are the owner, should not maintain the family''s dignity?" The old man said dissatisfied. The middle-aged man''s eyes swept four times, Shen Sheng said: "The face of the Emmon family is naturally important, but we can forcibly intervene. If Liner does not want to, we naturally have to follow her opinion. Now the world is in turmoil, But my Emmen family has a long history and a deep history. Now it is not time for a child to sacrifice!" These words are arrogant, and many of the strong people from the Emmen family in the distance have ignited their eyes. What kind of people Thorpe is, they have heard about it, and Xin Lin will not be better than marrying it. And Core Lin is a goddess, even if the gods are not there, she is still a goddess, this marriage will damage the face of the Emmen family. Its just high-level work, they can only obey, and todays familys words are just saying their voices. That Thorpe is of course powerful, but the Emmon family is by no means weak, Thorpe is even the king of the list, a lot of nine-level siege, still able to kill! Listening to this remark, Zi Yan seems to understand something faintly. At this time, he heard the voice of the housekeeper next door. "Young master, my source is the Emmon family." The housekeeper stayed in the Tenjin House, naturally no longer pay attention to the outside world, how can you know what happened to the Emmen family in a distant place? What''s more, Xin Lin did not come back for too long, but the housekeeper may not know. Looking at the owner, Zi Zi looks the same, but the faint mind has already understood the other''s intentions. "absurd!" The elder snorted and said: "Sop and Lin, but the hero is a beautiful woman. In the future, he will definitely become a good story in the world of God. Why should he sacrifice it? And..." Just not waiting for the elder to finish, the monk who could not bear to say: "What do you say? Hero, who is the hero, this garbage?" The monk''s gaze fell on Thorpe and dismissively said: "The fifteenth of the district''s kings list, but also dare to call themselves a hero, then where did you put the Lord Buddha?" Everyone around you heard it, and his look was a glimpse. He secretly guessed, is this the more advanced position? But then he shook his head again. The other party was only the seventh level. How could it be on the list? But at this moment everyone''s attention is on the body of Thorpe and the monk. No one followed the Emmen family, which made the Emmon family feel relieved. Seeing that the people of the Emmon family decided to stay out of the way, Thorpe smiled coldly and looked at the monk and said, "Are you looking for death?" When the voice falls, the monk feels that from the other''s eyes, there is a cold and killing intention, and the killing is substantial, as if the two sharp edges directly stab themselves. The monks heart screamed in a bad mood, but the surface was not moving. A pure golden light shrouded the body, but it was isolated by the power of its own world. Although I know the gap between the two, I dont admit defeat in the mouth of the monk. "You garbage, the district king list fifteen, and dare to scream with your family Buddha?" At this moment, Ziqi stepped forward and stood in front of the monk, which separated the murder. The murder disappeared, the golden light in front of the monk disappeared, and his face was pale. This Wangbang strong, really should not be underestimated. Zi Yans eyes on Thorpes eyes did not retreat. He said indifferently: I dont care what kind of hobbies you have, no matter how distorted your mentality is, but since you dare to provoke the core goddess, I will not let go today. you!" "On your eighth grade?" Thorpe disdain. "Try not to know!" After that, the shape of the sable disappeared from the original place, and it appeared on the side of Thorpe as a teleport. "Your speed is not slow, but it doesn''t work for me!" Thorpe smiled coldly, turned around, punched, and his fists shone, illuminating the surroundings. In front of him, there is also a punching light, full of powerful thunder power. boom! The two hits met ~www.novelhall.com~ The powerful power swayed and formed a shock wave. Within the radius of the square, all the buildings were shocked and then disappeared into powder. The purple scorpion retreats, and beyond the hundred feet, behind him, Xin Lins pretty face is full of horror. If it wasn''t for the sable to protect her back, she was already dead under the previous wave. Yiqian flew to the side, pulling Corelin quickly back. "Your strength is no different!" The purple scent smiles and continues to rush forward. It is still a teleport, a strong punch. But this punch is much stronger than before. One boxing out, the thunder and lightning, the powerful force surge, and the surrounding space is violently distorted. Thunder! Zi Yans eyes were cold and he used the strongest punch of the Thunder. Chapter 3055: Strong Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This fist hit, Thorpe felt a thick crisis from it, his face changed greatly, no more meaning, and the same boxing. This fist seems to be turned into a colorful mountain peak, high and no top, with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, greeted the thunder burst. Strong collision, a stronger force oscillated, Zijing and Thorpe both retreated. The two are actually comparable. Everyone around them has widened their eyes, and it feels incredible. You must know that Zi Yan is now a level eight, and he is able to compete with the nineth level and the fifteenth of the kings list. This does not mean that the other party already has it. The strength of the list? Level 8 is so powerful, once it reaches level 9? Different from everyone''s shock, Zi Yan is extremely dissatisfied with this. He is not the general eight, it is the eight products that re-awakened the rule power. At this moment, the battle with Thorpe should not be this situation. Immediately, he was not keeping his hands, his body was surging, and the force of the anti-sky rule surged. The whole body shone with three colors of light, and it was a boxing out. This time it was a thunder, but there was more yin and yang. In the moment of exerting full force, all the space around it collapsed and turned into a huge black hole, and the purple dragonfly walked through the black hole. It is just the release of the energy, it is the self-breaking of this space, which makes everyone horrified. Immediately, they found that the purple scorpion was so terrible that they did not feel the pressure from them, which made them extremely puzzled. Opposite the purple cicada, Thorpe''s perception of danger has reached its limit. He shouted, and a long knife appeared in his hand, kneeling down to the purple cicada. This knife is full of power, and there is a black knife mark in the void. It is obvious that Thorpe shows the means that Wang Bangqiang should have. boom! The two hits met again, and the powerful forces fluctuated. Thorpe felt that a force that had fallen into the sea was introduced into the body, constantly impacting his internal organs, and even the soul suffered a lot of shocks. His full blow was overwhelmed at this moment. At the next moment, he could no longer control this raging energy and cough up blood. Under the gaze of the outside world, within a hundred square feet, the void is broken like a mirror and becomes a huge black hole. Nothing can be destroyed in this black hole, and everything is intact except Baizhang. It seems that there is an invisible force that shrouds the square, not only blocking the lingering energy aftermath, but also blocking the pressure of all battles. However, the result of this attack is beyond everyone''s expectations, because Thorpe of Wang Bangwu, at this moment, actually coughed up blood, apparently lost to the eight. For a time, everyone was dumbfounded, as if they had seen the illusion. If you don''t know that the two men are really in life and death, then others will think that it is Thorpe who is working with the sable level of the sable. Otherwise, as the fifteenth person in the realm of the gods, why did one move lose to the purple scorpion in the eighth? Thorpes strength is already strong enough. At this moment, the black hole appeared and turbulent, but he couldnt help him. He saw him wipe the blood from his mouth and stared at the purple and coldly said: Damn, its a small look at you, But then you have to die!" When the voice fell, Thorpes momentum changed instantly, and the scorpion became extremely cold. The light of God lingered on him, as if burning, turned into flames. The next moment, a giant beast with nine heads is manifested by divine power. This behemoth seems to be real, 18 eyes staring coldly at the purple, let the purple scent feel a chill. Space seems to have changed at this moment, and there is a great power to block this place. The behemoth has not yet used powerful means, and there is such a mighty power, obviously uncommon. The purple eyes are slightly dignified, but they are not too concerned. Although he and Soap have a level difference, the biggest difference between the two is absolute strength. With the awakening power, even the eight-character purple, still do not care about a nine-level district, even if he is Wang Bangqiang. This can be seen in the Tianyu Tianlu. In the absence of awakening power, often the three products can barely resist the Wang Yipin aborigines. The long knife in his hand appeared, and all the seals of the nine-pole soldiers have been solved. The nine ancestral monuments have all been assembled, and the power has reached its heyday. The only thing missing is the sentiment. Before the punch, the knife. The sword-like knives swayed down and made a huge crack in this world. The nine-headed beast Yang Tianzhu, the space that has just healed in the surrounding area collapsed, a strange force locked the purple cicada, and then the nine giant beasts swelled in a mouthful, with a straight glare flying out of the mouth, the momentum is mighty. The power of the blockade encounters the blade and disappears in an instant. At the same time, the blade is not lost, and it falls on the nine giant beasts. A fallen. The nine-headed beast made a painful scream, and the rest of the attack went straight to the purple scorpion, and instantly pierced the body of the sable. The body of the sable disappeared from the air and turned into pieces, like a broken mirror. "How can this be?" Looking at the disappearing purple cicada, Thorpe''s face changed again. His method is extremely clever and has a powerful blockade. Even if the Wangbang strongman is here, the speed will be greatly affected. It is even more impossible to get rid of it. But the other side, but it is very easy to get rid of this suppression, and the power of counterattack is so terrible. At the same time that Thorpe was shocked, Zi Yan continued to shoot, and he slashed. There are arcs in the sky, and each arc contains an extremely powerful attacking force. The arc has passed, and the heads of the nine behemoths are smashed one by one. As for those straight and falling light, they can''t hurt the purple. After several consecutive knives, a loud bang came out and the nine giant beasts collapsed. Thorpe''s expression ~www.novelhall.com~ became more and more cold, staring at the purple sable in front. Destroyed the nine giant beasts, the scent of the purple scorpion is still tyrannical, watching Thorpe indifferently. "dead!" The cold words fell, the purple rushed forward, and the long knife was again sheathed. A strong knife. The light of the knife light exudes a heavy breath, and the seven knives linger on the blade. A stronger space blockade appeared, and Thorpe felt that the action was affected. He shouted loudly, clenched his fists in both hands, and swayed in front of him, forming a huge light shield. The ancient runes were flowing over the light shield. The blade fell and the roar came back, and Thorpes body fell. When the body fell backwards, the ancient runes of his body flow burst, and the defense broke open, coughing blood. Appapp Chapter 3056: Killing Thorpe Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Thorpe''s defense is not low, and in the battle can let him take the initiative to defend, there is not much to look at the realm. But he not only propped up the defense, but also his strongest defense, but he was still broken by the strong purple. Looking at Thorpe, who had fallen blood coughing, outside the battlefield, everyones face was full of shock. The power of the eight-level sable is far beyond the common sense of the gods. How is the opponent so strong, how can it be a nameless generation? However, looking at the realm of the gods, there is no such person at all. The elder of the Emmon family, his face was very ugly, and he put all his hopes on Thorpe, and even sacrificed some of his ties before. Who knows, this Thorpe is so unhelpful, even a level of eight can not be won, he really doubts how the reputation of Thorpe''s king list comes. He glanced at the Eminen''s family, who looked indifferently, and his face became more hazy. This time they treated Xin Lin with the highest authority. The owner was excluded from the parliament. If he could not succeed, his prestige in the family. But it has to be reduced to a minimum. His feelings are getting more and more annoyed at the thought of losing all his privileges in the future. He didn''t want to understand, even the sons of other gods did not dare to intervene in this matter. These few gimmicks who have no power in the realm of the gods, and why do they intervene? Compared with the elder who was upset, the look of the Emon family was calm, and the original tight heart was completely relaxed. Looking at the battle now, people who don''t need them are desperate. Quietly surrounded, once again exclaimed, but on the battlefield, there was a colorful blood, Thorpe, the fifteenth of the king''s list, was directly smashed an arm. Zi Yan stood with a knife, like a killing god, standing indifferently opposite Thorpe, overlooking the extremely embarrassing Thorpe. In terms of absolute power, Thorpe was suppressed by death, even if he used several powerful combat techniques, but in front of the long knife of Zi Yan, it was a knife. I can only have a knife for you! This knife can make everything in the world! Feeling the repressed breath from the opposite side, Thorpe''s face was extremely ugly, and he was so defeated, and his heart was extremely unwilling. At this moment, he saw the purple movement, an unspeakable dangerous opportunity to come to mind, he was terrified, shouted: "Don''t kill me, I will follow you!" When this statement came out, the audience was stunned. I didnt expect the powerful Thorpe to even lower his posture and chose to surrender. The blade stopped in front of Thorpe, and the purple scorpion held a long knife and stared at each other coldly. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to follow you in the Quartet!" Thorpe said again, the cold sweat on his forehead continued to drip. This result, contrary to everyone''s expectations, Emon''s family headed back and glanced at the elders, flashing a slap in the eye. The elders were dull at the moment, and they did not expect that things would develop into this. However, in his heart, there are some joys in the dark. As long as Thorpe is not dead, there is such a little bit of love, and his Yuwei is there. It is obviously impossible for others to weaken his power in the family. At this moment, the voice of the purple indifference sounded, and after hearing this sentence, the elder was like a hail. "What kind of use is it like you are distorted in your heart?" When he heard the purple, Thorpe looked up and his face was incredible. He is in the presence of a king of the fifteenth, and he surrendered to the country, and the other party could not see it? "You... what are you talking about?" Thorpe made a sound, just as if there was an auditory hallucination. "You have a chance to shoot!" Zi Yan said, the voice is still so cold. "The fifteenth of my princely squad is going to sue you, is this **** guy really disgusted?" Thorpe''s voice was sharp and sharp, and the fear in the original eyes became crazy at this moment. "You, such a person, should not live in the world, what do I want you to use?" Zi Yan looked sarcasm, and his body was released. "Good! Good! Want me to die, I will die with you!" Thorpes eyes became extremely resentful, and he shouted: The snake is devouring! As soon as the voice fell, his body exploded and turned into countless gods. These gods contained Thorpes flesh and blood, as if they had become a snake, swallowing toward the purple stalk in front. go with. "not good!" Outside the battlefield, after seeing this scene, Yi Qian and others changed their faces immediately. The purple scorpion stood still there, and a strange force locked him. At this time, he could not even extract the knife. The little snakes were extremely fast, and they surrounded him in an instant, then rushed toward his body, some entered the body, and some went straight to the soul. In the twinkling of an eye, the purple cicada is surrounded by countless snakes, and no other can be seen. Such a scene makes everyone''s face change greatly, obviously this is the strength of a Wang Bangqiang. Yi Qian screamed and rushed to the battlefield. Hey! Zhang Haotian''s body flashed, stopped Yiqian, and said: "Reassured, Zi Yan is not so easy to accident." Yiqian is concerned about chaos. The aftermath of the previous battle can only be maintained in a very small direction. Obviously it is because the sable has unfolded the world, and in this case, no one can kill the sable except the god. After Qian Qian calmed down, she noticed this, but at this moment, the purple enamel is still entangled by many small snakes, she is not at ease. Just then, a scream of screaming, suddenly came out of the battlefield space. The screams are not purple, but the voice of Thorpe, full of panic in the sharp. The little snakes entwined with the sable, the eyes of the horror in their eyes, want to escape. At this moment, there was a flame on the purple scorpion, and the flame was entwined with the power of the thunder, which was the thunder fire excited by the thunder. The temperature of this thunder fire is very terrifying. At the moment of its appearance, it is the small snake that ignited around. The snake body is constantly twisted and burns into nothingness in a moment. The little snakes burned with flames and flew in all directions, seemingly fleeing aimlessly, but when they reached the edge of this battlefield space, they were shaken back by a strange force. The screaming voice ~www.novelhall.com~ keeps ringing, the flames are burning and twisting, all the snakes disappear, and nothing remains. The snake disappeared and Thorpes voice disappeared. He died, not even the body. The surrounding area became quiet again, and everyone was shocked. A powerful Wang Bangqiang was so dead in front of them. At the end of the battle, the space that blocked the battlefield disappeared. Ziyan turned and looked down at the big elder below. He said, "Now, what do you say?" "Imperial singer, please rest assured that our Emmon family must give an explanation to the adults! Come and pick up the Thorpe family and the elders!" The elders were gloomy and ugly, and the Emon family took the initiative. Many **** kings at the rear should claim to be moving forward. At this moment, the Emon family decided to use the Thunder to suppress all the rebellions of the family. Chapter 3057: Tenjin Legion Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Let''s go, who dares to catch me?" The elders of the Emmen family looked at the gods who were approaching here, and screamed, and the nine-level breath was instantly released. A strong breath surging, forming a strong volatility, those who rushed to the front of the king were shaken off. "Great elders, don''t be obsessed with you!" said Emon''s owner coldly. "I am obsessed with it? You know, how long have I worked hard for today? For the family to prosper in this great turmoil, never fail, how much effort have I made?" The face of the elders has become distorted. "All my efforts have been turned into nothing today. How should the future family be in the midst of great turmoil?" The Emon family said indifferently: "The elders, I see that you care not about the family, but your own identity and status in the family?" "Nonsense!" The elders angered. "Is it nonsense, you know very well!" said the owner of Emmon: "In fact, why is this? You are the great elder of the Emmon family. The power of my family is not with you. Why do you want more?" The matter is, after all, what you do, the loss of the family, you must have an account." "Catch it up." The Emon family finally sighed. "I see who dares to move!" The elders have a powerful power and a strong atmosphere. He is the realm of the ninth level. At this moment, the highest level is only eight, so he can''t help him. He looked around and wanted to find other people among the crowd, but found that those who had colluded with him had not known where to go. He was immediately furious and ready to swear. At this moment, the elders suddenly felt abnormal on the side of the body. After turning their heads, they saw a smear of knives falling from the sky. The knife fell, and a very strong pressure fell on him. He felt that he was trapped in a quagmire and it was difficult to move. This is an attack from the purple scorpion. Recalling the scene where Thorpe was killed before, his face changed greatly, his eyes were full of horror, and he seemed to be asking for mercy. The knives and light have passed, the gods and light defenses of the elders are opened, and the body is divided into two, and the vitality is lost. All the intrigues and interests, and the disputes of interest, are all terminated at this moment. "Let''s go." Zi Yan walked toward everyone. Several people nodded. Core Lin glanced at the owner, and Emmons family nodded slightly at her. Corelin turned and left. Hey! The space in front of it broke open and the group entered the space. "and many more!" There was a sound coming from the rear, but it was Benson and Xavier and Sini three. At this moment, the people of their family did not stop the three people, and they saw the power of the purple sable. They naturally intended to make good connections with the purple sable. The figure reappeared and the group was far from the Emmen family. "It seems that we are being used." After the appearance, think of the butler. Through the previous scene, he has already seen that the head of the family is not in harmony with the elders, and the person who sends the message is naturally the owner of the family. Looking at the previous situation, it should be to use the hand of Zi Yan to completely suppress the elders. "Can''t talk about being used." Zi Yan smiled a little, didn''t care, because his purpose was to save people, and now people have been saved. At this moment, Corelin did not know what to say with Yiqian, and she kept crying. Yiqian was appeasing her. "Do the butler really want to bring the core goddess back to the Tenjin House?" Zi Yan looked at the thoughts. The butler nodded and said: "Yes, but before that, you need to use your strength." "Oh, what?" asked Zi Yan. "Kane is now at Tenjin, I hope you can get rid of him," said the butler. "Get rid of? Kaimen is also the son of the gods, should he have the power to live in the Tenjin House?" Ziyan was hesitant. The housekeeper said with dignity: "Tian Shenfu does not represent a city, but also represents a party. It is the power of the gods, called the Tianshen Legion, which belongs to the absolute elite army!" "Oh?" Purple eyes hear and look different. The other few people are also very surprised. "Before the gods left, the Tianshen Legion was left. This army consists entirely of the gods and is the result of years of efforts of the gods." Think of the butler: "The gods said that this army can be divided into two, according to Qian and the core of the goddess half, but..." "But what?" Zi Yan asked. At this time, Corelin and Yiqian also came over, and the two of them did not know that there was a gods in the hands of the gods. "But the gods confessed before leaving. If the strength of the goddess of Qianqian is strong enough, they will leave all the gods and corps to the core goddess. In fact, the meaning of the words before leaving is also reserved for the core goddess." Thinking of the butler said: "I was still very puzzled. According to the gods'' love for Yiqian goddess, it should not be like this. But after seeing what happened today, I vaguely understood the meaning of the god. Maybe before the gods left I have already anticipated this scene today." The Emmen family and the gods belong to the marriage, and the gods must know the situation of the Emmen family. It is guessed that after the departure of the Emmon family, they may also marry other forces. This object is likely to be core, so it is only Leave the Tianshen Legion to Xin Lin, so that when she faces the crisis, she also has the power of self-protection. Similarly, with the Tenjin Legion, she is equivalent to having the right to choose. As for Qian Qian, the **** does not give her a legion. It is obvious that she knows that she is with the purple cicada and also knows some powerful means of purpura. "Since this is the case, why did the butler not give the gods of the gods to the core goddess?" The housekeeper shook his head and said: "The gods of the gods are of great importance. The goddess at that time was too weak. Before I could mention the goddess, the goddess had already entered the king of heaven. This is not in the plan of the gods. The Son of God can be mobilized, or else the Emperor of the Gods will be used to save people. Now that Camer is staying at the Tenjin House, he should have heard some movements and want to **** the Tianshen Legion. After all, the Tianshen Legion has only a towering god. Blood can be controlled." Core Lynn was very touched. She did not expect the **** of the gods, who had always been concerned about her, to leave the most important gods and corps to her. After hearing the words of the butler, Benson Lu and the other sons of the gods of the gods ~www.novelhall.com~ also flashed a bright light. The tower wars the gods as the ninth day after the gods have their own gods, and his father must also have the gods. Where is the Tenjin Legion? "In this case, let''s go to the Tenjin House." Next, the butler informed the coordinates, breaking the space once and for all, and their group went to the ninth domain core. Out of the passage, they came outside the city of Tenjin. At this time, the Tianshen City, the guardian city array has been opened, and there are many Protoss standing on the wall, and the eyes are as cold as electricity. "who!" As soon as the purple scorpion and other people appeared, it caught the attention of the guards. "stop!" The loud voice sounded, and a **** king drank. Chapter 3058: Yabu God Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Above the wall, all the gods and gods are staring at the people of Ziyan, and there is obvious hostility in their eyes. Zi Yan looked at the open city in front of the big array, frowning slightly. "How could this be?" After thinking of the butler, he said, "Is the city gate closed?" "What do you think of, and dare to take care of our affairs?" A **** king above the wall shouted: "The speed is gone, or you will die!" "I am the steward of the Tenjin House, the gods are gone, this city is temporarily managed by me! The king of Yabu? I want to see him!" The voice of the housekeeper became very tough. "Ten gods housekeeper? Haven''t heard of it! Now the city is under the jurisdiction of the Son of God, and you are going to roll away!" Above the wall, the **** king drank again. "You said the Son of God, but Kamen?" Zi Yan said quietly. "Let''s relax, Kayen, son, can you call the name?" The king of the gods collapsed in the eyes of the murderer. "Quickly leave, or die!" "We have to go to the city to see." The housekeeper said with concern. Zi Yan nodded and turned to look at the sky. The unicorn is shining, and it is easy to break open a passage, and a group of people walk toward the passage. Out of the passage, they have come to the city. "Let''s go to the Tenjin House!" said the steward. At this time, a group of people stood up in the air. In this city of Tenjin, it was still very conspicuous. The city guards who were patrolling the city immediately alerted them when they saw them in the air. In a moment, a guard in the city appeared and murdered. Most of these guards are gods, and the level of the gods that appear occasionally is not high. After they appeared, they surrounded the group of purple scorpions, but did not immediately shoot. "What do you mean by this?" The thinker housekeeper stared at the guards, and some of them were familiar but not named. These guards did not speak, but did not kill, and many people avoided the steward''s gaze. "In the order of the Son of God, we guard the city, all those who are arrogant in the city of the gods, kill innocent!" The former king of the guardian wall once again appeared. He is a seven-level, flying with a number of six-level gods. "You are so courageous that you are arrogant about the city of Tenjin!" The seven-level glance at the guards around him and said coldly: "What are you doing, and quickly take these troublemakers down!" These guards hold weapons in their hands, and they are hesitant and struggling in their eyes. They know the steward. In the past few days, the city or the steward has the final say. "You are stupid, can you dare to shoot us?" The monk stared at the seven-level saying: "Go and ask Kaimon to get out and see if he has the courage to shoot us!" "you wanna die!" In the seven-level eyes, a flash of anger was heard, and the guards who were hesitating shouted: "You still don''t shoot, do you want to defy the order?" These guards will start to grind their teeth. The second-level king of the king said: "The housekeeper, can''t help..." However, his words have not been finished yet, and Zi Yan is nodding his head at Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian''s figure flashed and disappeared from the place. A slamming sound, not far from the king of the seventh level of the heart was pierced by a sharp blade, **** and rushing along the wound. The former seven-level god, who was still cold-faced, was stunned at the moment with a wound and a look. He didn''t even see where the enemy was, and he actually had a blood hole. It was such a blood hole, but like an abyss, began to devour his vitality. His vitality was fleeting, and his body fell to the bottom, smashing a building. A light emerges from the surface of the building, and the body is shaken off. Behind the dead seven-level, stood a number of six-level gods. After seeing this scene, their faces changed instantly. One of them shouted: "You dare to do it in the city. Come, they violated the city of Tenjin. The rules, kill them!" In the anger, the six-level **** is not going forward, but going backwards, very fast. But he is faster, and he is not likely to be faster than Zhang Haotian. Looking at the six levels of retreat, Zi Yans eyes flashed a sarcasm. puff! The man was almost as fast as Zhang Haotian, and with a black light flashing, a soft bang came out. At the sixth level of retreat, the power in the body quickly passed away, and it was black in front of the eyes. Although he was already dead, his previous sentence was like pouring a drop of water into the boiling oil pot, causing great turmoil. The murderous atmosphere emerged from various places, and one team after another appeared. They formed a military squad, and the atmosphere was like a whole. It appeared from all sides and surrounded by the people of Ziyan. "It is the **** of heaven!" Looking at these armor, armed with weapons, the face of the housekeeper became difficult to look. Tianshenwei is the most elite army in the city of Tenjin. They guard the safety of the city of Tenjin. At that time, the Tianshen Legion was also preferentially recruited from the Tianshenwei. They belonged to the true elite. Looking at the killings in these eyes, the housekeeper is not good, loudly: "Yab, what are you doing?" No one responded to the steward, and the killings contained in the whole city were more intense. "Young Master, these are the gods of the gods, each one is a fearless death! Once you start, there is no military order, even if they kill the last person, they will never back down!" Looking around the Tianshenwei, think of the butler''s face is extremely ugly. Thinking of the butler has some understanding of the battle power of Zi Yan, it is clear that even if these gods know how to sum up, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Zi Yan. If Zi Zi really wants to kill, these gods will inevitably die. These are the efforts of the gods, and the steward steward obviously does not want these people to be slaughtered by the sable. "Yab, do you know what you are doing? You will kill all these gods!" Thinking of the butler''s heartache, Yabu was the person who personally confessed to the gods. He once loyal to the gods. Even in the past few years, even the gods are still there, they are still not self-respecting and have a rebellious heart. I didn''t want to go back to www.novelhall.com~ after he left. "We are gods, we are not afraid of death!" An indifferent voice sounded, and only a man wearing a armor appeared. As the leader of Tianshen City Tianshenwei, his realm is naturally nine, plus a special armor, even if he meets Wang Bangqiang, he can fight one or two. He held a long gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun pointed to the purple scorpion. He said in a cold voice: "The **** city is forbidden to kill, dare to kill in the **** city, and behave according to the law!" In a moment, the murderous liberation released by the Tianshenwei in the city seemed to condense on the body of Yabu, and then excited by the gunpoint, making the purple scorpion feel a little tight. "Noisy, Yabu, you have to put down the gun! This is the youngest sable, and there are also Yuqian and the core goddess also come, can you shoot them?" Yabulus rifle was not put down, but he said indifferently: I am loyal to the gods, I am guarding the rules of the **** city. Whoever commits the rules, whoever is dead, even if it is a goddess! Chapter 3059: Disobedient Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When Yabu led the words, he said that it was powerful and spread throughout the city of Tenjin. The gods in the city heard this sentence, and the expression was solemn, and the killing of the body became more and more concise. In the Tenjinfu, Kama sits in a large hall, which is the living room of the gods, and that position is also unique to the gods. Underneath Kaimon, there are two people sitting at the moment. These two people are the realm of the ninth level, and belong to the strongest of the gods. Everything that happened in the city of Tenjin, according to the perception of the three people, naturally has already been clear, sitting in the first place, Kaimon smiled: "It seems that this guy is still useful." " Once the gods arranged him to be the commander, it was enough to prove his extraordinary, there is a god, and they want to enter the Tenjin House, it is simply an idiot to say a dream!" A nine-level sneer. Kaimon nodded and said immediately: "If I remember correctly, my seven sisters are just going to marry Thorpe today. How come here?" "is it today?" The nine levels of the previous opening, obviously do not remember the time. "It should be today," said Kaimon. The other nine, who had never spoken, looked at the face of Kaimen and said, "If it is today, the core goddess appears here, but it should not be." Is it a problem? Kaimon frowned. There is news coming over there? Both of the nine grades shook their heads. They didn''t even remember the days, and how could they care about the news there. Looking at the two shaking their heads, Kaimen said faintly: "Forget it, no matter what, there is Yabu outside, I believe that everything is not a problem. Just tell Yabu, just kill people. Remember, no matter what other people live or die, the steward wants to live. of." A nine-level should claim to be, turn and leave. Kaimon sat in the position of the gods, but he was not happy in his heart. There was purple in the people. When he thought of Zi Yan, his mood would inevitably become irritable. Because of the confrontation with Zi Yan, he never occupied the upper hand. ...... ...... "Yab, you are really noisy! Here is the city of Tenjin, they are the sons of the gods, come here and return home!" The thought-out housekeeper shouted at the front of Yabu. "Here is the city of Tenjin, the Temple of Heaven is the home. In the place where I am in charge, the rules are the rules!" Yabu God said indifferently. "God has left, here is my control, let me go!" The butler said with a strong face, his face was extremely ugly, and he did not know what the drug was wrong with, and he left for just over a month. . In the eyes of Abu, the flash of a sarcasm, "What do you count, dare to command me? I am doing everything according to the will of the gods, breaking the rules, will be punished! Goddess is so, ordinary people are also true "" "Oh, let''s say, you are doing everything according to the rules?" Seeing what the butler still has to say, Zi Yan stopped the other party and said to Abu. "Yes!" King Yabu said indifferently: "You have violated the rules and should be punished!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, then we will say that the rules are good. Since you are guarding the city of Tenjin, you must know that the Tenjin House is the home of the Son of God." The king of Yabu slightly frowned and did not respond, but everyone knows that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. Zi Yan continued: "So, ask God, God, go home, is this a problem?" The king of Yabu is still silent, and the coldness in his eyes is surging. "Why is it silent? I don''t know how to answer it? Then I will tell you that the goddess is going home, it is natural!" Zi Yan stared at Yabu, and the voice gradually became indifferent. "Why did you block the gate and stop the goddess from returning to the gods?" This sentence is cold and cold, like the ice sweeping, and the chilling intention around it has also weakened. "God allows you to guard the city of Tenjin, but you are self-respecting, blocking the city, and preventing the goddess from returning to the government. What kind of heart are you living in? I want to occupy the Tianshen House privately. I feel that the gods are not there. Do you want to replace them? You keep saying Loyalty to the gods, this is your heartfelt performance?" The voice of Zi Yan is like a thunder, and it trembles in the sea of ??all people. The original Tianshen Wei, which is full of chilling meaning, has changed his mind at this moment. They are the gods of the gods, to obey the command, this order naturally comes from Yabu. But all this must have a premise, that is, allegiance to the gods! Right now, Yabus leader deliberately blocked the goddess and refused to enter the **** city. This is not to be said. Yab looked at the purple sable and sneered and smiled: "You are fangs, but this kind of malicious planting is not very clever. I followed the order of the **** of the gods, why should I replace it?" The purple cicada is not angry, and ridiculously said: "You used to say that allegiance to the gods, even if the goddess violates the rules, but now he even said that he heard the orders of the gods of Kaimeng. I want to ask, the identity of Kaimeng is my body. Are you two high-spirited women? Or are you now violating the vows of loyalty to the gods, relying on Kaimen, deliberately targeting two goddesses, and even want to kill the goddess?" Its a nonsense! Yabu heard a loud anger, and his eyes were cold and glamorous. He said: "My Yabu is loyal to the gods, and Heaven can learn..." Zi Yan interrupted the other party''s words and said sarcasm: "You will loyal to the gods, you will listen to Kaimeng''s orders, and there are many contradictions! But I don''t care about you, because there is no meaning, I just want to tell You, the commander of the **** god city, you don''t want to be a pawn, but you want to be a dog next to Kaimen, to bite other goddess, this is too down! The gods and gods, the gods are built by one hand, directly under the jurisdiction of the gods, how glorious? If you are a good person, you are not right. Why do you want to be a dog with this group of loyal gods?" "Let''s go! Kill them!" Yabu''s leader was furious, and his eyes were filled with crazy killings. "The gods are making, I see who dares to move!" The steward screamed ~www.novelhall.com~ There was a token of glory in his hand, and the smell of a **** was released. "Seeing the gods and gods is like seeing the gods!" On the gods order, the atmosphere that belongs to the gods is scattered, and all the faces of the gods are greatly changed. "Hey! God has left, who knows where your **** command came from here? You have violated the rules of the gods city first, and took out the fake tokens. I won''t take you today. What is the majesty of my gods!" The leader of Abu, coldly screamed, said: "Come, come in an array, and dare to resist the innocent!" The **** of the original violent turmoil, there was a pause at the moment, and many peoples faces showed a hesitant color. "You have to fight?" Yab suddenly turned his head and his eyes murdered. At this moment, a powerful force suddenly emerged, and Yabus commander changed his mind. In the moment of turning around, a fist slammed on his body, accompanied by a loud bang, and Yabus collar was flying by a boxing. Chapter 3060: Spread beans into soldiers Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The shot was Ziyan, and Yabu was led by a boxer. He took a flight of nearly a hundred feet, his eyes were cold and shouted: "All the gods are obeying, and they are in an array!" The original murderous Tianshenwei, at this moment, hesitated, after all, they are loyal to the gods, not the Yabu leader. At the moment, the gods of the gods are present, and they should have surrendered. "This is the **** of the gods. Seeing the order is like seeing the gods, Yabu, are you going to rebel?" The steward steward shouted at the leader of Yabu. "Hey, who knows if your order is fake, Tianshenwei attack, disobedient military law!" The leader of Yabu once again snorted and the voice spread throughout the city. After so many years of command, Yabu naturally had a heartfelt leader, and they saw that they quickly issued orders, and one after another, the murderous atmosphere emerged. "Rebel?" The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, saying: "Then killing is innocent!" His figure flashed and appeared in front of a god. The team consisted of hundreds of people, their breaths condensed together and blessed the leader in front. The breath of the leader quickly soared, and a pair of light armor appeared on the body. While the light armor enhanced the defense, it also infinitely increased its strength. The purple scorpion holds a long knife and stands in front of the leader. The long gun in the hands of the leader erupted with a horrible breath, and a shot stabbed toward the chest of the purple. On the purple scorpion, the thunder is shining, this is the light of the three-color Thunder, which is extremely glaring. Three kinds of energy are injected into the long knife, and the next moment the knives tremble, stimulating a ripple that affects the space. The purple scorpion was pulled out of the sheath, and the three-color knives flew forward. As a gun at the core of the regiment, in the moment of encountering a knife, it was a blast, and even the long gun was broken. After the rifle was broken, the knives were not lost, straight ahead, and the knife arc extended toward the distance. The sound of the fluff is constantly ringing, and that is the sound of various defensive bursts, turning into energy. Knife Mang went forward, and easily passed over the body of the front leader, extending far away. At the place where Knife Mantra passed, all the bodies of Tianshenwei were cut off and fell toward the earth. Their high-quality armor, in front of the purple, is not the slightest effect. This knife, Zi Yan did not keep hands, in the role of shock, so the knife mans from the front of the team to the rear. After the disappearance of the knife, the hundreds of people of the gods, all killed. Other gods who are loyal to Yabus commander, after seeing this scene, their faces changed instantly. They are not afraid of death, they can die to the end! But it is war dead, it is the battle you come to me, not the fate of this slaughter. There is also a fundamental difference between death and death. "This knife is very expensive, it has not been used a few times, and the captains shot quickly!" In the sky, the voice of Abu, who was indifferent, came again. The long knife has been returned to the sheath. The purple scorpion holds the scabbard and looks up at the leader of Yabu. He sneer: "This kind of sea tactics is useless to me. Even if I smash all the people in this city today, I can still Kill you! You are the leader, not thinking about your hand, but ordering them to die, saying that when the tower gods chose you to be the leader, this vision is really not good." In the other places, I also wanted to start the Tianshenwei. At this moment, hesitated again. They are not stupid and can see the situation. Today, the faction of Yabus leadership is obviously unconventional, and even rebellion cannot be overstated. The scorpion''s fighting power is extremely strong, and it can be hacked to death with a single knife. Perhaps, as the leader of Abu, the knives are extremely expensive, and it will take a long time to be consumed. But who will die first? All the people present, afraid that they do not want to die. At the moment when these people hesitated, there was a black passage in the air. In that passage, there were countless thunders falling. A thick and vast atmosphere swept out of it. Such a change has attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up at the passage and felt the breath from the passage. Everyone''s face changed greatly. There was a hall in the passage, and the thunder was raging over the hall. Everyone in the temple was feeling an unspeakable pressure. The buildings below, lit up one after another, but they are the arrays in those shops, and they appear on their own. Obviously, the following people felt a strong threat from the thunderous hall. "This is the Temple of Thor!" When I saw this hall, the thought of the butler was exclaimed and the expression was full of shock. As the steward of the Tenjin House, and the person who can see the gods every day, the stewardess naturally knows the existence of the Temple of Thor. Just to make him puzzled is why this Thunder Temple will appear here? Then he remembered a conversation with the gods, and his eyes immediately fell on the purple. The monk and others saw the thunder temple at the moment, and the look was awkward, and the expression became very complicated. When they died once, the Thunder Temple retained a part of the soul, enabling them to resurrect. Looking at the Star of Life, this Thunder Temple is the most mysterious thing. Hey! The thunder temple that emerged from the passage was suspended in the air, and the hall was stirred up by the passage of the hall. "How can the Thunder Temple appear here?" In the Tenjin House, after feeling the breath of the Thunder Temple, the anxiety in Kaimans heart is more and more intense. He released the thoughts of God and perceive everything in the city, and his face changed dramatically. I saw that the temple door of the Thunder Temple suddenly opened, and then one after another, the light and shadow fell from it. These light and shadows are like raindrops, and they become a person by falling into a shape. These people exude an extremely strong atmosphere. Although their breath is obviously different from the protoss, everyone can still perceive the corresponding realm. God King! It is equivalent to the existence of the level of the Protoss God ~www.novelhall.com~ the weakest is the first level, the highest level eight. This kind of technique, like spreading a bean into a soldier, has turned out so many gods. The whereabouts of these gods, surrounded by a **** of heaven, the sturdy breath made all the hearts of the gods feel terrified. Among these gods and gods, God will be the majority, even if they form a military formation, there is no possibility of this group of gods. The gods who had no intention of doing this, and now saw so many gods, they gave up their plans for resistance. Let''s not say the horror of the purple scorpion. These gods alone have the means to destroy them. Yabu''s collar didn''t think that Zi Yan had this trick, and his face immediately became difficult to look at, so his intention to consume Zi Yan was already lost. At this moment, Zi Yans eyes fell on the collar of Yabu, and he said coldly: Next, its up to you! In the heart of Abu, the endless chill was raised. Chapter 3061: Unbeaten Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Suppressed these gods, the purple scorpion rises up and rushes toward the king of Yabu. B8%f3 Feeling the murderousness of the purple scorpion, the heart of the king of Yabu suddenly tightened. At this time, the arrow had to be sent on the string. He screamed and rushed to the purple. A huge shock of Peng, the attack of the two men collided. In this frontal collision, Yabu led the flight directly. In the hundreds of feet, forcing the blood of the heart to smash, he looked at the purple with a shocked look. Right now, his equipment, plus his own strength, even if it is a battle against a Wang Bangqiang is not a problem, did not expect a face-to-face, obviously has lost to the purple. You know, Zi Yan is eight. The sable of killing Thorpe in less than a day did not reach here. If the priest knew that Thorpe had been killed by the sable, I dont know if it would be so tough. The purple scorpion rushes forward, the left hand grasps the scabbard, the right hand clenches the fist, and a boxing out. "dead!" Yabu took a big drink and went to the purple scorpion with a long gun in his hand. The rifle passed, the space was distorted, and a black crack appeared. A loud bang, a long gun and a purple fist hit, a strong wave of four scattered. The light array formed over the shops in the city began to distort and seemed to be shattering at any time. The rifle in the hands of Abu Dhabi took off his hand, and his body quickly retreated. The armor of his body made a squeaky sound, and it seemed to reach the limit of strength. The gap between the two was so great that it made Abu leader frightened. He looked up at the big array of air, and on his armor, he suddenly released a strong light, which seemed to be faintly connected with the big array. His breath of the whole body has skyrocketed again. "He used the power of the gods!" When I saw the stewardist of this scene, I exclaimed in a loud voice, "The use of the power of the gods is equivalent to being integrated with the gods, and has been established and invincible!" All of this is done by the gods, indicating the status of Abu, and it also means that he will be invincible in this city. The starting point of the year was naturally good, and I did not expect that Yabu had a rebellious heart. The thinker butler quickly explained all of this, but Zi Yan didn''t care. It was just a cloth, even if it was integrated into the gods, it was still only nine. As long as it is not a god, he has the power to kill each other. However, Zi Yan was also serious, and when he rushed again, the long knife in his hand was squirted and smashed. "The gun is coming!" Yabul led a big drink, and the long gun that had been flying backwards flew back like a long dragon and fell into his hands. He stabbed before a shot. The space was pierced by a big hole, and the gun seemed to have crossed countless broken spaces, and instantly arrived in front of Zi Yan and met his long knife. Strong collision, huge power oscillated in the sky, and then scattered. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... The array of superb buildings on the surface of the building was bursting in an instant, and the buildings were crumbling. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked at Yabu, who blocked his own knife. There was a surprise in his eyes. It seems that with the addition of the gods, the opponents combat power is not much weaker than the dead Thorpe. He held the knife again, this time inspired all the power of the knife, accompanied by the surging of the knife, a thick atmosphere appeared. The leader of Yabu took another shot in front of the gun, and the gunshot flashed and the long gun had arrived. boom! The powerful attack met again, and the leader of Yabu was attacked by a strong earthquake. On his armor, there were countless gods and light, which solved the power of the attack. There is a blessing of the gods, and his defense is also very strong. Hey! When Yabus collar had just stabilized his body, he saw that the purple scorpion disappeared in front of him. He shouted loudly and stabbed his hand to the left side. The space is instantly pierced by a large hole, and the black hole is a void. When a shot fell, he looked the same, turned again, and stabbed another shot. puff! This gun, stabbed the entity, it was purple, and was shot through the heart. Looking at this scene, Yabu God King laughed loudly, but this laughter just appeared, it was abruptly stopped. An attack appeared from the side and landed on him, accompanied by a fierce roar, and the body of the king of Yabul flew out. On the armor of his body, the light of the light is flickering, and the power of terror is constantly being resolved by him. What was previously pierced by him was only a avatar. Zi Yan stood in the back with a knife, and looked at Yabu, who was unprepared to block his knife but was unscathed. His brow wrinkled and seemed to merge with the gods. His strength was not only improved, but the defense reached a terrible The point. In this case, not to mention invincible, at least unbeaten. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, if you want to kill the other side, it seems that you must first break the big line, but he obviously has not broken the strength of the big array. The idea passed away. The next moment, Zi Yan came to Yabu again, and it was a knife. This knife is naturally the strongest force. Peng! All kinds of energy linger, this powerful knife shakes the guns of Abu, and also blows his body out, but still does not kill him. This is repeated several times. Yabhaha laughed. "I am unbeaten when there is a god. I can see how many times you can use this attack! When your energy is exhausted, it is when the lord kills you!" "Then let you see, when will I run out of energy." After that, Zi Yan has a knife and a knife, and each knife will drop Yabu. In the face of such a purple sable, Abu leader has almost no resistance, but he did not think about rebellion, so he was beaten by the sables again and again, thinking of complete consumption. Thinking down the butler was very anxious to see, and he did not expect that things would become like this. The expression of Yiqian and others did not change much, and it can even be said to be still calm. A few people stood in the back. In such a battle, they could not participate at all. Even the energy aftermath could not be blocked. Once they could compete with Ziyan, they could only be a spectator. In this way, the sables smashed hundreds of knives and did not hurt Yabu. And Yabu is laughing and laughing again~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the look of Zi Yan, it is full of disdain. Hey! The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and goes straight back. "What, can''t you?" Yab stared at him and said sarcastically. Zi Yan said faintly: "No fight, no fun." "That should be me." Yabu''s eyes were cold and the breath of his body broke out again. At this moment, it seemed that even the light of the big array was bright. Zi Zi took a look at Yabu and did not speak. Hey! Standing next to the broken sky, the whole body flashed, it turned into a long bow. In the moment when the longbow appeared, the imitation of the Tongtianzhen needle flew out from the world of Zixiao, and came to the side of the broken long bow. Bowing, archery! Chapter 3062: Gods Law Shard Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This arrow absorbed countless energy from the heavens and the earth and went straight to the front of the Abu Dhabi. At this moment, the whole array was trembled. "In this city, I am unbeaten!" Looking at the arrow that came, Abu took a big drink and burst into a glaring light. Among the entire city, the attention of all Protoss falls into the air. The previous purple scorpion had already fought with Yabu once, and could not help each other. If this blow is not able to cause damage to Yabu, then in the face of unbeaten Abu commander, Zi Yan and others must suffer. Kaimon is also paying attention to everything that happens in the city. Unlike the other nine levels that are easy to face, Kaimen is still very nervous at the moment. Because he understands the purple, knows his past. That is undoubtedly a very difficult opponent! At the moment, the purple scorpion is very confident, but in the heart of Kay, it loses confidence. No matter what the people think, the feather arrow did not stop. In an instant, it came to the side of Yabu, but did not come into contact with the armor of Yabu. A scorpion appeared in front of the feather arrow, forming a passage, and the feather arrow flew into the passage. The other side of the passage appears behind the collar of Yabu. With a bang, the feather arrow flew out behind the collar of Yabu. Yabu led the strong atmosphere of the whole body, disappeared instantly, releasing the glare of the gods, and the light at this moment is also converging. There was no wound on the body of Abu, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. The connection with the gods disappeared at this moment. No one knows why this is the case, but it is obvious that this arrow has lost the greatest reliance on Yabu. Without the greatest reliance, Yabus lead to the purple scorpion is afraid that he cant resist it. "Damn!" In the city of Tenjin, Kaimon screamed, and things really developed according to the scene he was worried about. Without the most arrogant Abu commander, there was only one dead end. "Be prepared for the battle!" Kaimon said coldly. ...... ...... Seeing that Yabus leader lost contact with the gods, the faces of those gods were all changed. Even the strongest commanders are not the opponents of the purple scorpion. They are even less likely to be hostile to the sable, and with these powerful beings comparable to the king of God, they completely lost their fighting hearts. Through the heavens, the needle turned into a ray of light and flew back, and was caught in the hands of Zi Yan. At this time, there were sounds and exclamations around, and obviously many people recognized this as a **** of heaven. At the moment of holding the needle of the god, the face of the purple scent showed a strange color, and the faint color disappeared quickly, and the purple scorpion walked toward the leader of Yabu. At the moment, the leader of Abu, who was pale, was obviously seriously injured. This is also because the purple scorpion is instructed, otherwise it would be impossible for Abu leader to survive under the arrow of the sky. "What benefits did Kaimen give you?" Zi Yan stood opposite the leader of Yabu, and said indifferently. Yabu led the cold and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about. You have violated the rules. The commander is doing things according to the rules. You have to kill you, you can!" A faint smile on the corner of the purple mouth, said: "Oh, is it?" "of course!" Yabu led the collar to stand tall. The smile of Zi Yans mouth turned into a sneer. You should have a family? Ya Bu Tongs face changed and he said: Purple, not a family! "It seems that you also know me, I thought that your commanding eyes are higher than the top?" A purple smile, indifferent said: "Give you the last chance, with your current strength, what does Kaimon promise you? Or, what are you for? If you continue to kneel, not only you Will die, your family will die, all! Don''t doubt my execution, don''t think about using the gods to put pressure on me, they are too weak!" "There is only one chance, you can take it well." Looking at the struggling Abu leader, Zi Yan said again: "You made the wrong choice, so I will not let you go. You can use your death to exchange the peace of your family! Or, The peace of your family! Its not a mistake for the family, but the premise is that you tell the truth!" "It is the law fragment that the gods have condensed." The hesitation and struggle on the face of Ya Bu Tong disappeared and he told the truth. However, as this sentence is said, he seems to become old in an instant, because his prestige for many years will disappear completely after saying this sentence. Sure enough, those gods looked at his face and all changed. "The rule of debris, what is that?" Purple sly, looking at the leader of Yabu. "The fragment of the law of the gods is something that the gods have condensed out at great cost. If you get a piece of sentiment, there is a possibility that the breakthrough will become a god!" Yabu said again. "Break the gods?" Zi Yan heard a heart, turned to look at the housekeeper. The butler shook his head and said: "I have never heard of the shards of the gods, I don''t know if it is true or not, but one thing is certain, the gods can not break through hard work!" This is a recognized thing in the realm of the gods. Otherwise, the gods have had countless amazingly protoss for so many years. Why are there only a few gods? "You are lying, you must know the fragments of the gods!" Abu, who was staring at the housekeeper, said, "Kammon said that you have kept it forever. If you catch you, you will naturally get it!" The butler sighed and said: "I don''t know how Kaimon replied to you, but as far as I know, I know that everything is seen, you are cheated. Kaimon catches me and wants something that is not a fragment of the gods." "What?" Yabu led the face transient. "At this time, do you think I need to lie to you? This time, the youngest priest and the goddess come back, it is to deal with this matter. Unfortunately, you can''t see it." The butler shook his head and said with disappointment: "How important it was to God, how unfortunate it was..." "There is still a chance, don''t worry." At this moment, Zi Yan smiled lightly. Everyone is a glimpse, and then look at the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ Since he does not give up, then look at the ending, let him completely die. After the sables finished, they no longer paid attention to the leader of Yabu, and flew directly toward the **** city in front. Outside the house of the Tenjin City, the purple dragonfly stopped and was respected by the gods. He did not choose to force himself into the government. The monk and others stood behind Zi Zi, and Yu Qian and Xin Lin stood on his left and right sides. The housekeeper also came to the Tenjin House with the leader of Yabu. As for the gods, they were still controlled by the strong men of the Thunder Temple. When there are guests, it is natural to welcome and open the door to welcome guests! It belongs to the voice of Kamen, and it sounds from the temple of Tenjin. Hearing this voice, Zi Yan frowned: "It is home! And you are not the owner of the Tenjin House!" The gate of the city of Tianshen in front opened, and a near-substantial humiliation was heard from the gate. Chapter 3063: piece Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Perceived this strong chill, the purple eyes did not change. The long bow of the sky was flying to the front of the purple. The purple scorpion stepped forward, even if the door is the Longtan Tiger Cave, he has to go on a trip. This Tenjin House, Ziyan has come many times, and it is a familiar road. Just entering the gate of the Tenjin House is a powerful attack that emerges from a roof and comes to this side. As soon as the purple scorpion boxed out, the attack was broken. At the same time, a feather arrow flew out and passed over the roof of the house. An apparently nine-level presence turned over and rolled down, and the floor was audible. The speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, and it goes straight to the core hall of the Tenjin House. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Three figures appeared in the distance, and attacks were launched from three sides. The purple scorpion holds the knife, and before the knife smashes, the attack in front is broken. The konjac and the monk are one left and one right, and they are protected by Yiqian and Xinlin. Peng! Peng! ...... Although the two are seven products, they are still able to resist the attack of the ninth level. Among them, the monk is the most relaxed, and the konjac is three steps backward. call out! call out! call out! When the three attacks were destroyed, three feather arrows flew out and went straight to the three people in the distance. The feathers passed, and the three nines died. "It''s alien!" Perceived by these nine levels of breath, the housekeeper''s face changed immediately. Yabu, who is on the side, is also shocked by these aliens. As the leader of the city, he did not know when these aliens came to the city. Hey! There are also nine levels of aliens, but this time it is not waiting for him to launch an attack, the purple cicada has teleported beside him. The long knife is squirted, and the shining knife passes through. puff! The nine-level body is divided into two. The spirits were released, and the temple of the gods was shrouded. Then the figure of the purple scorpion began to disillusion. This is the real means of teleportation, appearing one after another. Whenever his figure appears, there will be a ninth-level murder, and nothing will fall. As for those nine levels that are too late to kill, they are handed over to the sky. The sable is a knife, it is one arrow, and the arrow is not empty. ...... ...... Above the main seat of the Temple of the Tenjin, Kamen sat here. His thoughts were released and he saw the battle outside. As every nineth grade died, his eyes would follow. This is a ninth level, representing the strongest force in the world, and it is so vulnerable in the face of Zi Yan. His hand is also slightly trembling, and then live the calm and calm. "Damn, how could it be so strong." The tremendous pressure made him cursed, but he found that the sound was shaking, apparently scared. "What else do you have?" Kaimon tried to keep himself calm. "He is too strong, it seems that he can only negotiate." One of the nine levels said. "How to negotiate?" asked Kaimon. "This is the legacy of the gods, you are the son of the gods, and naturally have your share." "Yes, that''s right!" Kaimeng''s eyes lit up and said: "I am the son of the gods, give the purple a few courage, he does not dare to kill me." "is it?" The voice of the purple voice sounded outside the temple. At this time, Kaimen was only alert that many of the nine levels originally arranged outside were actually slaughtered. There are dozens of nine grades, so dead? Kamen couldnt take heartache, and the heart at the moment was re-occupied by fear. The temple door that opened was suddenly dark, and someone came in at the door. Seeing Zi Yan, Kai Mengs heart jumped, pressing the fear in his heart and shouting: Bold! Who told you to come in? Zi Yan just looked at Kai Meng, his eyes were removed, and he fell on the two nine-level body. "Interracial?" Zi Yan said, the voice is calm. The two looked slightly different, and they did not wait for them to speak. A cold death word echoed in the hall. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the original place, and the hall was disillusioned twice, and then stood still again. The two stood at the level nine next to Kay, and the look settled, and the body slowly fell. "you" Kamen pointed at the purple scorpion, but found that the teeth trembled up and down, and the next words could not be said. "Here is the Tenjin House, you let the aliens step into here, this is the embarrassment of the gods." Zi Yan looked at Kaimon, said faintly. But the more dull his voice, the more horrified the heart of Kaimon. "Hello, you are also the son of the gods. Even if the gods are in chaos, the son of the gods should have their own pride, but you have fallen to the point of being a pawn." Zi Yan shook his head, his eyes were full of disdain, and his eyes immediately became cold. He said: "Go out yourself, I don''t want to kill any more." "Sure enough is a good means!" An old voice sounded, followed by an old man who appeared behind Kaimon. "Old ancestors!" Seeing the old man, Kaimon quickly came down from the position of the gods and respected the old man. The old man did not pay attention to Kaimen, but looked at Zi Yan and said: "The old husband Chuji family elders Qiuji Dao Meng, Zi Yan you came to the Tenjin House, I do not know what it means?" "Get rid of both of you." Zi Yan said lightly. In the eyes of Qiuji Dao Meng, there was a touch of anger and shouted: "Let''s go, Menger is the son of the gods. Here is the **** of the gods, it is his home. What power do you have to drive him away?" The purple scorpion did not have the slightest anger, still said faintly: "If you don''t leave, you have to die!" "Hurricane, what identity do you want to drive us away? God''s fianc?" Churchy said with a sardonic look. "If you don''t use your identity, use my fist." Zi Yan extended his fist and said: "Now the world is in chaos, everything is done by fists. My fists are hard enough. This is my reliance. If you leave now, you two can still live, and vice versa, you have to eat. Fist." "You want to fight with our Church family?" The old man angered. "War?" Zi Yan smiled, "a Qiuji family in the district, with the words on the premise of my face? If I want to destroy the Qiuji family, I can do it in an instant. I don''t believe you Qiuji family, there will be a group of gods and kings. Now the Thunder Temple is still floating above the Tenjin City, and those flying from the Temple of Thor are comparable to the existence of the King of God~www.novelhall.com~ Whether it is the old man or the Kamen, it is clear. If all these powerful people are mobilized, it will not be a problem to destroy the Churchill family. The old man is also well aware of the key. At this moment, the look gradually eases and is no longer so strong. "Kamen is the son of the gods and has the power to inherit some of the gods." Obviously, the old man has already seen the situation, no longer thinking about monopolizing, but taking a share. Followed by Yabu in the back, from the beginning to the end did not hear the words of the law of the gods, he already felt that he was cheated by Kaimeng. And the initiator of all this should be this old man. "Housekeeper." Zi Yan looked back at the housekeeper. The butler said, "Through the gods, the gods are handed over to the core goddess!" When the voice fell, the light in the housekeeper flashed, and a **** god order appeared again. This time, the gods of the gods had the words of the retro army, not the same as before. Chapter 3064: Heavenly army Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The gods in the hands of the stewardist are the most important things left by the gods! At the moment, the gods make a decision, which determines the ownership of the Tianshen Legion. After the appearance of the elders of the Churchy family, Kaimon stood respectfully, and at the moment he heard the words of the steward, his face changed and he did not dare to say anything. In this **** world, the Son of the Gods has the blood of the gods, and the combat power is much stronger than the existence of the same level, and some can even fight. Kemon just just arrived at the king of the gods, but the level of the second level, even if it can be a level of competition, but also against the third level. Nowadays, the sacred world is in turmoil, and the nine-level gods are in danger of death. If it is a peaceful era, but also patiently cultivated, but now is a big turmoil, all family forces are precarious, there is no time to train a child of the gods. The only value of those who are the gods will be drained. If Corelin becomes the object of marriage, Kaimon is a pawn. Therefore, the status of Kaimon in the family is not high at all. When the old man appears, he has no right to speak. Core Lin stepped forward and took over the gods with both hands. The look was solemn and the mood was still complicated. It all seems to be in a dream, just yesterday she was still worried about the marriage contract, but today she went to the Tenjin House and learned that her father left the Tianshen Legion to her. The old man stared at the gods in the hands of Corelin, his eyes flashing, sometimes mad, sometimes struggling. "You should go." Zi Yan said indifferently: "Once I repent, you can''t go without going!" The old man turned his head and stared at the purple eyes, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. Zi Yan said: "When you have a fist big enough, you can come back to me, but by that time, I will not keep my hands. There is no relationship between us. Points, even if there is a day, its gone." "Do not send!" His expression turned cold and his tone was cold. In the heart of Kai Meng, he did not dare to look at the eyes of Zi Yan. "go!" The old man had to leave. As Zi Yan said, nowadays the gods are in chaos, and whose fists are hard enough, who is the truth, they can only leave before they have the strength to fight against the purple, or they will only be killed in vain. Of course, he did not expect the purple scorpion to be so tough, not to put the Qiuji family in the eye, even the possibility of negotiations. You know that Qiuji is definitely not a small family! "Isn''t Corelin Goddess married with Thorpe today? How could it be here? How could Thorpe let her go?" Out of the hall, the idea appeared in the heart of the old man, he decided to inquire about this matter. When the two left, they also took away the people they brought. ...... ...... After Core has received the token, he already knows the role of this token. This is a token that requires the blood of the gods to be activated. Only the Son of God can activate successfully. She injected energy into it, and the Tenjin token began to shine. At the same time, there was a blood line in the hands of Corelin, and the blood line was injected into the gods. Hey! There was a ripple on the token, and the shock caused space distortion, forming a huge passage. Where the passage goes, it is where the Tianshen Legion is located. The channel appeared, and Corelin looked to the side, and Yiqian nodded at her. Corelin walked in, followed by Yiqian and Zijing, and finally the butler and Yabu leader also entered. Entering the passage, they came to a world. The world is undulating, with a large area and sometimes a strong scent. With the arrival of the people, those tyrannical scent disappeared in an instant, and then there was a gaze that fell on the air. The meditation of the sable has long since spread. Within his perception, there are many strong people, staying in different places, some in groups of three, and some acting alone. They are all the existence of the king of the gods, and there is a strong suffocating force on their bodies. Obviously, they are not ordinary gods. On top of a mountain, there was a man sitting cross-legged. He looked at the crowd and looked at him. "Its coming so soon?" The next moment, his breath changed instantly, as if there was a straight light rising from the sky, and said: "The gods, gather!" His voice was scattered and spread throughout the world. A strong stock and a sudden emergence, the gods who are staying in different parts of the world are gathering at the fastest speed. "Gudo!" "Anke!" "Nag!" At the back of Yabu, seeing a familiar figure in it, his face changed immediately, and his voice was exclaimed. Among them, some are the people he brought, but aren''t these people killed in trials? How come here? In a blink of an eye, this **** king army assembled, the number has exceeded 100,000, the tyrannical atmosphere, almost suffocating. Yab looked at the army of the gods, and the whole man was there, not knowing what to say. "Thinking, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The head of the person, looked up at the thoughts of the steward. "Bach, it turned out to be you!" The housekeeper opened his eyes and there was an obvious accident in his eyes. "Bach, is it the first commander of the city of Tenjin?" Yabu''s look changed. The time of the existence of the Tenjin City has been very long, but Yabu did not take command of the army from the beginning. Before him, there were several commanders. Some of these commanders died in battle, and some died or disappeared in the test. The first commander of the year, Bach, was even more famous. When the tower war was not a god, the war was already followed by the tower. After the tower battle became a god, he was guarding the city of the gods and continued to lead the army. After all, at that time, outside the city of Tenjin was a desolate, different time and space creatures everywhere, and the battle needed to expand. "Yes, it is me." Bachs line of sight was swept from Yiqian and Corelin. Is this the successor of Gods choice? "The core of the goddess is." Thoughts of the butler looked at the core of the goddess, the goddess walked forward. Bach''s gaze fell on Corelin, and he frowned slightly: "This is too weak, thinking, do you think such a person can control the gods?" Think of the butler: "Have you Bach at ~www.novelhall.com~ still need control?" Bach shook his head and said: "All of us are specially selected by the gods. Every one of them has passed through the blood of the corpse. These people are inevitably unruly. If they are not the Lord, I am not even Method." Thinking of the butler, he said: "So, you are going to violate the commitment to the gods?" "Of course not! Just, the realm of the core goddess is too low!" Bach shook his head and sighed. Leading a group of tigers and wolves can only be a more powerful existence, and it is absolutely impossible to be a sheep. In the eyes of these gods, Xin Lin is in front of them, afraid that even sheep will not count. "What is the low level? Now the realm is low, it does not mean that the realm is low in the future! Bach, is it that when you were born, it was not the ninth grade?" Just then, a cold voice sounded, and the void suddenly opened, forming a passage from which a woman wearing a armor was walked out. Chapter 3065: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The appearance of the armored woman, the surging anger is not weaker than those of the gods, the woman is not alone, after her appearance, another team appeared. Seeing this team, there was a horror on the face of Zi Yan. These people were all women, and the number was over one hundred. "Midi." Seeing the woman, there was a surprise on the housekeeper''s face, and even after laughing, it was obviously an acquaintance. The woman named Mitty nodded at the thought housekeeper and her eyes fell on Yiqian and Xin Lin. "What are you doing?" Bach looked at the woman and frowned slightly. "Seeing that you are a weak inheritor, I naturally want to appear. How did you promise when the gods left?" Mitty stared at Bach and said: "After leaving, her safety is my guard! You don''t need to take care of you!" "Midi, this is not what you think, the gods..." Still not waiting for Bach to finish, Mitty directly interrupted and said: "Why, do you think you can''t convince the public? Who is not convinced, come and play with me!" Mittys gaze passed, whether it was the general or the soldier at the level of the gods, all of them moved their eyes away and did not look at Metty. They are no strangers to Mitty, but the other party is okay to come to Bach to lead the powerful existence of the game. And they know very well that they belong to the Tenjin Legion, and Mitty belongs to the Gods Guard. These people are all composed of women, but the combat power is not weaker than them, even stronger! Bach said in a dilemma: "This is not a question of not playing, this is a matter of principle! Mitty, you should not be fooled here, this matter is of great importance, and must not be played!" "Hey, what''s important? I think it''s an excuse! Since it is the son of the gods, the blood is naturally strong, and sooner or later it will grow up." Mitty said. Bach smiled bitterly: "You know it is sooner or later, do you think there is more time now?" "What do you mean?" "It seems that you are not listening to the window, the gods have left, the gods are bound to be chaotic, and the battles are all four. In this case, where is there time to grow?" Bach said: "When the Tianshen army leaves here, it is afraid Will join the battlefield!" "Since you don''t want to talk to me, then let''s talk to your sister?" At this time, Xin Lins voice sounded. Speaking of it, she is only three products, and the realm is not high. At this level, it is not difficult to control this God Corps. When he heard Core Lin, Mitty and Bachs eyes fell on Yiqians body. "Its just seven, although its still weak, but its barely able to say the past. Bach said helplessly. "Not seven, it is seven!" The silent purple mouth has been silent. The attention of the people, this fell on him. What is the difference? Bach asked. "Of course! Seven is only the rank of the world, and the seven is the level of the king of heaven. There is a great difference between the two. For example, seven products can sweep seven!" said Zi Yan. Bach heard that he couldn''t help but laugh, and there were a few strange sneers in the team behind him. "So you are eight products, you can sweep eight levels?" Barton looked at the purple. "No." Zi Yan shook his head. The lingering laughter around is more intense, and there are many provocative eyes. "I can sweep nine levels!" Zi Yan said with a smile. "Big words!" Bachs face immediately became gloomy. He could tolerate weakness, but he could not tolerate deception. "As a guardian of the goddess of the gods, do you want to try both?" The purple scorpion stepped forward and the body''s breath was actively released, which was very provocative. He has already seen that if you don''t fight for the next game, it is impossible to want these people to obey. Since you have to fight, it is natural to pick the strongest battle. You can decide for a battle in the first battle! "Play with you?" Bach''s expression is still full of disdain. Apparently he is a nine-level, disdain to fight with the eighth level. "I just want to find a level to play with you." Zi Yan said with a smile: "How, fear?" "Kid, you are using this method too badly, I am coming to fight with you!" A strong man came out and he was eight. Zi Yan looked at the eight-level strongman and said: "When you finish playing with you, do you want to play another game with others? My time is limited, I will directly fight with your strongest. If I lose, we directly Leave, you will be free from now on, and vice versa, you will sell for us!" When these people heard it, their faces were different. Dare to speak like this, and can be the Lord of the goddess, no one has ever regarded the purple as a small guard. Miti looked at the butler and asked, "What is this little guy coming to?" "Yu Qian''s fianc, Zi Yan, don''t underestimate him." The housekeeper said with a smile: "Bach, I suggest that you don''t play this game, or you will lose face. When you have no prestige, it is even worse to lead the soldiers!" In the eyes of Mitty, there is brilliance. Bach is angry and angry. "Thinking, you mean I can''t beat an eight?" "Not eight, it is eight! Lose in the hands of eight products, you are not shameful! If I am defeated by eight, it is shameful." Purple faint smile. "A good boy, let me see, what means do you have!" Bach was obviously irritated, and regardless of the realm gap between the two, the nine-level atmosphere was released. Behind him, the previously disciplined kings of the gods were scattered in an instant, vacating a place, revealing a look of good looks. The battlefield has been given up, and the purple dragonfly no longer hesitates, directly rushing forward. As soon as he boxed out, his fists were full of light of three colors of energy. An extremely terrifying breath, released from the purple scorpion, Perceived this breath, the original Tianshen army full of disdain, the face has changed. Bach shouted, the energy was mobilized, and the same punched out. Two fists met, a roar came from the sky, and then in the exclamation of the sound, Bach retreated. The purple scorpion is just a sway, it is to stabilize the body, he looked at the opposite Bach said: "Come again!" After that, he is another punch, and the power of this punch is stronger than before. Bach was very astonished by the power of the purple boxing punch. At this moment, I felt this stronger punch~www.novelhall.com~ In his eyes, he was lifted out of war, but he took up the heart of the enemy and never dared to take a nap. Purple. As soon as he got out of the box, there was a shadow on the fist, and the shadow of the animal was extremely embarrassing, making the punch more powerful. "Thunder burst!" The words of purple and indifferent sounded, and the light of the fist broke out directly. There are countless thunders in the air, and the sound of the crash is deafening. The power of the explosion shrouded the shadow of the beast, accompanied by a scream of screams, and the shadow of the beast burst directly, while Bachs body was also kicked by a boxing. This punch, Zi Yan did not keep hands, this is his peak punch. Looking at Bach''s flight, it was all around, and I didn''t expect this guard, which claimed to be eight products, to be so powerful. In the eyes of Mitty, there was a glimmer of light. After a punch, Zi Yan did not continue to attack, but looked at Bach and smiled: "I still can''t fight?" Chapter 3066: Tongtianshen Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Bach flew forward and his expression changed. The sable is just two punches, and he has already perceived the strength of the other. The main thing is that the other party is only eight, how strong is it once it reaches the ninth level? Just the two punches, I was able to sweep most of the nine levels. It would not be an exaggeration to say the previous purple. Although he did not use all his strength, Bach did not dare to say that the previous two punches were the strongest means of purple eyes! Bach''s gaze swept across the field and saw a lot of shocking colors on the faces of the gods. It is enough to be able to hold most people, after all, these people still want him to bring. "Don''t fight, there is a strong person like you, we are willing to follow the goddess of Qian," Bach said. According to Qian Qian, he looked at the crowd and said: "So, I will bother the generals, but there are still many things to do for the little girl, and then the core gods will lead everyone." Bach stunned, and even smiled. Core Lin is also awkward, so the Tianshen Legion still falls into her hands. She turned and looked behind her, Bensenlu, Sui, Sini, and Xavier stood there. Several people looked at each other and nodded. Core Lin said: "I want to go back to God Wang Tianyu." Yiqian turned and looked at Xinlin. He said: "Why? The Tianshen Legion is yours, and no one will dare to bully you again!" "But my strength is too weak. In this big turmoil, relying on external power is not a long-term solution." Xin Lin said: "I have made up my mind, thank you for everything you have done for me!" Looking at Xin Lins intentions, Yi Qian had to look at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Since the determination is made, go there, it is more suitable for growth than the turmoil here. If you want to go, it is best to call Kaimen." It has been seen that Zimeng is only a chess piece with the eyesight of Zi Yan. Then he can imagine the situation in the Qiuji family. This time he failed to get the Tianshen Legion. The next situation is even worse. Core Lin handed the gods to Yi Qian, and Yu Qian took the token and watched the crowd say: "In this case, the generals will follow me first. When the return of the core goddess, let her lead everyone!" The Tianshen Army naturally had no opinions, and once again reorganized the military capacity and saluted the goddess Yiqian. The voice was bright and thunderous. "In this case, then we will follow the goddess, we are the gods defensive, and then will protect the safety of the goddess personally!" Mitty said. "There are generals!" Yiqian nodded. "Yab, your breath is very weak, is it hurt?" Just then, a voice came from the crowd. Yabu heard the sound, and when he saw the person who spoke, his heart was shocked. "Secco leads!" Secco''s command was the one before Yabul took over the command. After the previous events, it was clear that Yabu had understood that the existence of those who died or disappeared came here. The so-called sacred law of the gods is naturally a lie. The real purpose of Kaimon is the Tianshen Legion. "Your breath is very weak, is it fighting with people?" Secco asked. Yabu glanced at the purple eyes, and the expression was self-evident. Secco was shocked and said: "You have not used the power of the gods?" Yabu heard the sound and smiled. This made Secco''s heart amazed, and the other leaders in the crowd changed his face. Wouldn''t it mean that Zi Yan could break the defense of Yabu after using the gods? "You are the commander of the gods?" Zi Yan asked Secco. "Exactly!" said Secco. "Do you have a good relationship with Yabu?" Zi Yan asked again. "He was brought out by me. I don''t know what happened outside? Do adults want to work with Abu?" Secco asked. "You are leaving now and going outside to take over the gods!" Zi Yan did not answer the questions of SECCO. When he turned around and looked at Yabu, he said: "Yab, I will spare you a life, remove your position from the Heavenly Guardian, and you will not be allowed to enter the heavens again!" Thank you for your singularity! Thank you, Abhish. Others apparently didn''t know what was going on, but looking at Yabul''s respectful expression of Zi Yan, coupled with the weak breath of Yabul, everyone faintly guessed something. "Bach leads, trouble you to go out with us, there are still some things to be told in this **** city, we can not stay here for a long time, will soon leave." Zi Yan said to Bach again. "it is good!" Bach nodded, he has already seen that in this team, Zi Yan is really the final say, even his words are more useful than the words of the goddess. As for why, he will look for questions afterwards, but it is a matter of course to look at the thoughts. It is obvious that there is no problem in issuing orders. Next, Qian Qian fired the token, and another space channel appeared, and everyone walked out of the passage. This time, Mittys **** Guards all appeared. As for the Tianshen Army, only Bach and Secco were two. Returning to the Temple of Heaven, a group of people walked outside the house, and they saw the Thunder Temple floating in the air at a glance. Although they did not know the Temple of Thor, the breath released from the Temple of Thor still made them feel a little pressure. Other than that, those who control the gods of the gods. Although Bach and others did not know what happened, they did not ask. At this moment, Zi Yan waved his hand and saw that the gods had shuffled and returned to the Thunder Temple. The next moment, the Temple of Thor disappeared into the void and returned to the world of Ziyan. When the Temple of Thunder disappears, those gods are a loose. Bach nodded at Secco and saw Secco''s figure flashing and came to the air. "I am Secco, the leader of the gods, and all the gods listen to me and go back to work!" "Follow!" All the gods and gods shouted in unison, many of them have not seen Secco, but this does not prevent them from listening to the name of SECCO. At the moment of becoming the **** of the gods, the first thing they need to understand is the history of the gods. Although the doubts in my heart, the first thing that these gods are guarding is to execute the order! "The guards in the city cleaned the bodies!" Secco led the corpse on the ground ~www.novelhall.com~ again. In addition to the Tenjinwei, there are other guards in the city. These guards are ordinary and the number is the most. Immediately there was an ordinary guard coming and began to clean up the bodies on the ground. The next group returned to the Tenjin House, and the housekeeper thought of falling to the gods to find Kaimen back. Yiqian and Bach commanded the next development of the **** city. During this period, she took the **** who had already recognized the Lord. The order was handed over to Bach. When the crisis occurred in Tenjin City, Bach could call these gods to fight. "Goddess, this is what the gods left in the past, and now they are handed over to the goddess." In the hands of Mitty, there was a light of God, and when the light of the gods converges, a brightly colored needle appears. Is this a **** of heaven? Seeing this godly glory, Yi Qian was taken aback. Chapter 3067: face Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Previously in the Tianshen City, an arrow shot in the sky caused a vacillation in the sky. When the purple scorpion grasped the copy of the Tongtianzhen needle, he perceives the imitation. This imitation is not a general imitation. It is said that there is a connection with the real thing. It is similar to the annihilation of the gods that were once obtained by Qian, and the latter belonged to the **** of death. "This is what the gods left." This is the authenticity of the **** of heaven, and it belongs to one of the treasures of the gods. I did not expect to be here in the tower war god. The face of Yan et al. is also very different, very surprised. Yiqian was interested in seeing the eyes of Tongtian God, and even if it was taken over, he handed it to Xinlin and said: "Hold, there is also a self-defense in Tianyu!" Mittys expression changed, as did Bach next to it. This is the **** of heaven, the treasure of the gods, so easily sent out? Core Lin shook his head and said: "In the king of heaven, as long as we are careful, if we don''t take it, it will not be dangerous. On the contrary, it is a mess in the realm of God. It is always dangerous. The needle is here and can be played. More important." Although Corelin was very capricious in the past, her eyesight was still there. She had already seen that a arrow that hurt Yabus feather arrow was actually a god-like needle, but it was just a replica. The power of imitation goods, where there are real products. Obviously the real thing stays here, the role is even bigger! "Nothing, we have our own way." Yiqian said without hesitation. Core Lin shook his head again and said: "In the king of heaven, this thing is really useless. If my sister has to send me something, it is better to give me a copy." Looking at Zi Yan by Qian Qian, obviously no idea. "Alright." Zi Yan nodded and said that the real thing stays in this world, and the role played is indeed even greater. He took out the imitation and gave it to Corelin. At the same time, he reached out his finger and gently pointed it toward Corelin''s forehead. A ray of light was printed into Xin Lin''s knowledge of the sea. That is the method of manipulation of the **** of heaven. "Thank you brother-in-law." Core Lin naughty and blinked at the purple. Zi Yanran, Xin Lins attitude, it made him somewhat uncomfortable, but fortunately still calm, and immediately smiled. "Right, there is this." Yiqian took out the body of the **** that she personally cultivated, and gave it to Xinlin. "The quality of the gods is the same as that of the gods. They are all related to the real thing and belong to the avatar level." This time, Lin Lin got the **** clock and the **** needle, even if it is a replica, it is enough for her realm. The storm was resolved in this way, when everyone left. The butler came back with Kaimen, and Kamen looked at the Ziyan and his party, and his expression was obviously unnatural. On the way, the butler told everything about Kaimon. Is it smooth? asked Zi Yan. "Compensated with some resources, I brought people." The housekeeper said: "The word "cool" is used at this time, and it is not an exaggeration." The next group is ready to return. Originally, Bensenlu and others still want to go back and see if the God of God also left the Tianshen Legion, but after seeing the scene that happened before, they completely abandoned the plan. At the same time, their hearts are also very fortunate. Fortunately, Zi Yan went to save the core, they followed at the end, or else return to the family, not necessarily what happened. The situation at the moment of Kaimon may be a true portrayal of their future. Therefore, they gave up their plans to go back and decided to go to God King Tianyu immediately. When the strength is strong enough, they will take back their own things. When the previous sable battled against the Bach of the Tenjin army, they had already discussed it. Next, bid farewell to Bach and the butler. This Tianshen City will be guarded by two people. It will be easy to break open the space. The Zishen and his wife and Mittis more than 100 gods are guarded and all enter the passage. From the passage of the passage, they have already arrived in the city of trees. In this realm of the gods, if there is accurate coordinates, it will be easy to reach. The first time I came to the city''s Mitty, I saw the city of the tree, my face was shocked, and I looked around. Yiqian personally arranged for them to live in, Ziyan is to go to the king of Heaven, and to send a few people to the core. Returning to the second layer of the king of heaven, Zi Yan left some resources for the gods and kings, and told them a few, it is best to fight here to accumulate contributions, and then return to the realm of refining resources, after all The time gap is about ten times. In the past 100 years, the outside world has been a millennium. After that, he went to the Iron Swords to say hello, and after they looked after these people, Zi Yan went to the station again. Here is the place where some people brought in the second place. This time, Zi Yan saw Qiao Lina, and the other party saw the purple pipa. "I want to go back!" This is the first sentence she said after seeing the purple. "You are the second product, why should you go back?" Ziqi asked inexplicably. Qiao Lina said: "I am not good at cultivation, management is my specialty. It is very boring to stay here. I want to go back to the city of trees." To cultivate this kind of thing, with or without talent, under the heap of endless resources, everything will come to fruition. Right now, Qiao Lina is anxious to go back, apparently not a city of trees. "If you insist on persisting, then okay." Zi Yan nodded. Today''s city of trees, there is no shortage of a powerful god, but talents such as Qiao Lina are very rare. Next, Zi Yan did not stay in this world, and left again to return to the city of trees. At this time, more than a dozen days have passed, and Mitty and others have had a preliminary understanding of the city of trees. The fierce battles in the outside world have surprised them. After learning about the in-depth plan of Zi Yan, Mitty strongly stated that he would follow the Guard of the Gods. After hesitating slightly, the purple scorpion was taken care of. Once again, with the monk and his party, Zi Yan began a second in-depth, this time there should be nothing to stop his in-depth road. All the way deep, all the way to fight, Mitty followed the purple, saw a mother''s nest of varying sizes and different realms. She has a very long life and countless battles, but she has never seen so many mothers. From the mother''s nest of the lower gods, to the mother''s nest of the higher gods, there are countless gods to the mother''s nest. Just those mother nest resources can create a family. "You are going to break the rules?" The smell of the nine-level **** king appeared, and a stranger shouted at the purple. The response of Zi Yan is a knife. Everyone has been used to his rude practices. After a knives, the nine-level alien king was killed, and the purple scorpion took people deeper. Behind the 9th-level alien kings~www.novelhall.com~ A nest of the god-level who was too late to escape, was killed by Zhang Haotian, and other alien king-level aliens were also banned by the next gods. kill. Once again, destroy a battalion army. If you look down from the sky, you will find that the road that Ziyan walks is completely a straight line. During the occasional change of route, it is also to kill the mother nest, and return to that line after the hunting. If this line continues to extend, it is the core of the aliens. Here, there are countless powerful beings, and they are all nine kings. The turmoil in the realm of God has always been what they expected, and even as they are expected to progress, everything is going well. The appearance of purplish can make this all go well. The existence of the depths, for the first time, began to face the purple scorpion, and the first serious discussion on the in-depth travel of the sable. This book is from Chapter 3068: Breaking person Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the retro castles, there is a magnificently decorated conference hall. At the moment, there are more than 20 aliens sitting in the hall. They are all nine, representing the highest level of power in the world. "There is no reason, the district protoss, dare to provoke us so much, must kill him!" said a radical middle-aged man. "The man has come to the forefront and has killed many of us, and the combat power is rarely tyrannical." Another person said, his brows tightened. "How about that? We have countless warriors, under constant encirclement, want to not die, unless he is a god!" The previous people re-voiced, "As for the gods of the gods, everyone must know, long ago died." "Khan, a little bit safe, the strength of that person is beyond the imagination, but with more than 100 people, but with zero casualties, we have destroyed many of our men, can not help!" Someone said. "Yes, that person is too strong, the edge is too strong, or be careful." "Yes, let''s discuss it again." Others persuaded. With a bang, the nine-level **** king named Khan started to slap the case and said: "There is nothing to discuss, as long as there are more people, there is no fight to win! Since you are not willing to play, then give me, I Go to the battle." "Khan, it is a small matter, we are worried about your comfort." Khan directly interrupted the other party''s words and said indifferently: "No more nonsense, either you give people, or you play!" "I don''t know how many people are going to play?" someone asked immediately. "One thousand!" At the moment, there are more than 20 people sitting in the field. One thousand is more than 20,000. This is an extremely large number. Even in this depth, there are countless nine-level gods, but they cant resist one loss. Drop 20,000 figures. "Five hundred, we have a maximum of five hundred, or we would rather not fight." The first person said that he hesitated. Sweat swept them, and they flashed a disdain in their eyes, and they were too lazy to care about them. "Okay, then a family of five hundred!" A family of five hundred, that is more than 10,000 of the nine-level king of the army, still very terrible. The meeting quickly dissipated, and Khan left first. Before leaving, he glanced at several people in the field, said a coward, and then slammed a thick sip on the ground. These people are so small, their faces are very ugly, but they seem to be a little scared and sweaty. As a result, Khan was more proud and laughed and left. When he left to inquire, the original ugly face immediately condensed his expression, and several faces showed an inexplicable smile. More than 10,000 troops, they quickly assembled and marched toward the periphery. It was the sweat that led the team. Half a month later, this army met the team of Zi Yan. Seeing each other''s nine-level gods and army, everyone in the field was surprised by the purple eyes. The monk and other people are only seven products. It is not a problem to deal with a nine-level one. However, the number of nine-level ones at the moment is more than 10,000. How do you fight this? The same is true of Mitty, although the people she brings are all elite, but the number is too small. She did not think that just going deep into here, she actually encountered this kind of existence, which is undoubtedly equivalent to a big decisive battle. Compared with other people''s changing faces, there is a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The battle cannot last forever. Someone needs to break. Right now, this person is here. He looked at the sweat, sweating coldly staring at the purple, and said: "Is it you, led the team to destroy our people?" "Yes." The purple scorpion walked toward the front. "I heard that you still have a power, are fighting against my people?" Khan asked again, the voice is still indifferent. "Yes!" After a few steps, Ziyan stopped and looked at the sweat. "Very good, my 10,000-strong army, after killing you these fish, will destroy your power in one fell swoop!" Khan said coldly: "Your people will become the food of my family!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "You don''t have this opportunity." After that, in his hand, there was a brilliance, Guanghua turned into a long bow, and the Tianshen needle became a feather arrow. Purple bow archery. The energy between the heavens and the earth, coming to the purple scorpion, with the purple scorpion as the center, a few thousand feet into a vortex of energy, he is the most central of the vortex. Perceived this fluctuation, sweat and shouted, the first time in my heart did not have confidence, he should have directly attacked the purple, but now he chose defense. Hey! His defense was fully motivated, and at the same time his heart was extremely annoyed, thinking that after blocking this blow, he would definitely make the other party look good. The defense was pushed to the limit by him, and it felt that the pressure around him was scattered, which made him feel at ease. The Tongtian **** needle has been exhausted, and the purple dragonfly puts the arrow. The feather arrow flew out, leaving a black crack in the air that directly extended to the front of the sweat. With a bang, the sweaty defense shattered, and the feather arrow pierced his heart. His proud armor was also pierced in an instant. There was a blood hole in his heart, and his vitality disappeared with the flow of blood. He widened his eyes and looked at the purple eyes in front of him with horror. In his sight, the purple eyes were blurred and the next moment disappeared. His body fell. The battle has not yet begun, the Lord will be shot by an arrow, which makes the back of the 10,000-level king of the army, there is confusion. Fortunately, they are not real soldiers, nor do they need the main players. The fierceness from the bones is stimulated by them. A powerful murderous murder, this tens of thousands of kings of the king, will be killed to the purple. Hey! The void trembles, and then the space begins to distort and becomes a myriad of fragments. A huge black hole descends from the sky and instantly envelopes them. Zi Yan started the world, this is his biggest killer! In a twinkling of an eye, the tens of thousands of gods and kings disappeared, and the black hole also recovered from the normal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ behind the Mitty and her led **** Guard, stunned, almost petrified. They went all the way, and the biggest crisis was actually solved. What is the black hole that is capable of engulfing the tens of thousands of gods at the same time? Looking at the face of Zi Yan, I didn''t consume too much. It seems that I have been fighting so far. They have never seen Zi Zi consume huge because of the battle. To be destroyed by this great army of the gods, the purple scorpion is no longer moving forward, but standing in the same place. No one knows what the sable is thinking. There was a light coming from a distance. It was an alien, and it was also a ninth. At this moment, his face was still unpredictable. He said to the purple scorpion and hugged his fist: "Hund, I have seen adults!" Zi Yan looked at Hender and said, "Speak your intentions." "Also hope that adults can withdraw troops." Hender said directly. Chapter 3069: End of war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When I heard Hend, the purple face was expressionless. Hend continued: "In the territory of the adults, our people have already withdrawn, and we hope that the adults can stop going deep." There was a sneer in the face of Zi Yan, and he snorted. Hend continued: "As long as the adults withdraw their troops, we are willing to give the adults some compensation." "What compensation?" asked Zi Yan. "The rules of the mother''s concise crystallization." "effect." "It can speed up the speed of the King''s breakthrough." "grade." "The King of God can be used at level 5 or above." "Quantity." Hender bit his teeth and said: "100,000!" Zi Yan said with a blank expression: "One million!" Henders face showed a difficult color, and the purple said coldly: If I refuse, I will personally take it! "Good!" Hender had to nod. "Additional..." When he was ready to leave, he could only stop again after hearing the words of the purple. "Let all of your people withdraw, and now the gods have been made a smog, and they have become what they are." Zi Yan said: "Stop the invasion and return to your area!" "This one" Henders face showed a dilemma. After hesitating for a moment, he said: Its not inconsistent, there are disputes between the empresses and emperors. There are various interests in the period, and... Zi Yan directly interrupted Hend''s words and said: "Add another million crystals! Next, I don''t care if you kill, but you are not allowed to entangle me!" "can!" Hend nodded again, looked at Zi Yan, and did not wait until the other instructions, he quickly left. Mitty and others were stunned and looked at it all. In just a few words, the battle stopped, and even the compensation was negotiated. "Go." The purple enamel turned and the group began to return. This time, the low-level parental resources have been obtained a lot, and now they have received high-level resources. It is naturally beneficial to the development of the city of trees. "Can we believe him?" On the way back, Mitty asked. "of course." Zi Yan smiled and said: "If it is not worth believing that it is better, I already know that they have high-level resources. At that time, I often go to the depths and walk." When Mitty heard it, her look became weird. She seemed to have seen it, and the purple cicada moved to the depths, and then took the longbow to the scene of a group of aliens. At that time, I was afraid of how many resources I had. ...... ...... After the agreement between Hender and Zi Yan, they turned back to the depths. There were several nine-level followers in the middle. One of the nine grades said: "Adult, the power of the purple scorpion is so strong, then why don''t we choose? On his side?" Hender said: "He will die!" "But..." The ninth grade thought about the wording and said: "But now he is only eight, no one can kill him. Once he reaches the ninth level, who can rival him? The final place, he is also the first deserved?" Hend glanced at the subordinate and smiled. "It''s rare that you can see this, but you think we can''t see it?" "Don''t dare!" The nine-level is sincere and fearful. "The sable is different, even if the potential is big, and there is no share in the end. This is something that has long been doomed, so after the situation is stable, that is, his death, this is an ending that has been doomed to change! But not What is denied is that he is indeed very strong, so we are willing to give huge compensation to stop the war." ...... ...... Outside the city of trees, the battle is still going on fiercely. This war has been going on for a long time, and I dont know when it will stop, and it will never stop, until one party is completely worn out. However, this battle, which did not know how long it would last, was accompanied by a sharp voice, and the alien army suddenly began to retreat. Like the wave of retreat, all aliens are withdrawn. Above the battlefield, everyone is blind and do not understand why the aliens have to retreat. Those tall, ancient tree giants suddenly lost their enemies, so they looked around? The enemys withdrawal is very abnormal. When Fina heard the news and came over the battlefield and saw that the enemy had already receded far away, she seemed to think of something and said: "Withdrawal, the war is over." The battle continues to this day, and there are countless deaths and injuries. At this moment, with Finas announcement that the war is over, everyone feels relieved. Those dark ants are re-entering the ground. The ancient tree giants walked toward the jungle. They were powerful and their defenses were terrible. They belonged to the war machine. They came to the jungle and their bodies curled up and became one old tree. Outside the battlefield, the bodies of the land were swept away in an instant, and there was nothing more than the traces left on the battlefield. The protoss who entered the war returned to the city and began to celebrate. When the purple scorpion came back with everyone, the battle was over and the city was very lively. "It seems that they are really trustworthy." The monk said with regret: "Then, there is no war to fight again." Those aliens have retired, and believe that other protoss in this region are even more afraid to shoot them. "What are you going to do next?" Yi Qian looked at Zi Yan. "Slowly develop, wait for the realm to break through." The purple enamel is still at the last level from the nine products. According to Qian and others, it is still two levels. The next step is a long period of peace. During this period, it is mainly based on cultivation and development. When the group returned to the city, Jolena asked the war situation. After learning that there would be no fighting for a long time, Qiao Lina said decisively: "We need to build a city." Building a city? A city of trees? asked Zi Yan. "No, a **** city, just like the original Toby City, mainly based on transactions." Qiao Lina said. Will there be someone to trade? Now its the age of turmoil? Zi Yan asked. "Of course, the more turbulent the times, the more valuable this kind of trading city is, and even the speed of accumulating popularity is faster than the original Toby City." Looking at the confident full of Jolinna ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan did not refuse, just told Qiao Lina, what resources are needed, directly from the treasure chest. Nowadays, the city of trees has already formed a scale, and all kinds of resources are available. Just want to get these resources, it is necessary to contribute points to exchange, and this contribution needs to go out to fight. Qiao Lina went out with some strong people and began to find a place to sit and prepare for the city. Where you fall into the city, you first need to have a lot of resources. Fortunately, in the last battle, Zi Yan destroyed many cities. These cities are still empty, and no one is coming nearby. It is not difficult to find a good place to fall into the city. So in the nearby area for a year, Qiao Lina finally found a suitable place to fall into the city, the city is named Yongding City, meaning permanent stability. After the fall of the city, Jolena first arranged a large-scale auction, this time to come up with a lot of resources, even including the **** of the gods from the king of heaven. The news of the auction, which spreads out in an instant, is the first step in accumulating popularity. Chapter 3070: Yongding City Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time, Jolina got the most authority, so she mobilized the countless resources of the city of trees. She only took out two of her mother''s nest resources. During the period, she made a share, which is more than 100,000 copies. Despite the turmoil in the realm of the gods, the major forces have no time to slowly cultivate a son of the gods. For the dispersal of many gods or small forces, the realm of the gods is still the **** world, but it is even more dangerous. They still have to survive, they still have to break through the border, and they still have to find ways to get resources for cultivation. The most abundant of the resources that Jorena has come up with is the resources of God. This kind of existence in the realm of the gods is the largest. Under the deliberate arrangement of Jolena, the news quickly spread and passed to a farther place. The auction was scheduled for half a year. After hearing the news, all Protoss first remembered the name Yongding City. In this turbulent era, the appearance of such a city seems to be very meaningful. Just as the news spread, Yongding City was still building time, because there was experience in building a city, so in addition to the auction house, various supporting facilities were also built together. Such as restaurants, various materials shops. Jolena was busy building the city, and she also brought some strong people in the past. Nowadays, the tenth domain, which is threatening to Jolina, only has a few big forces. But those big forces should be aware of the situation here, and can also guess the true meaning of Yongding City, and should not come to trouble. You must know that when the aliens attacked the city of trees for so long, they had to take the initiative to withdraw, let alone them? ...... ...... The residence of King Sadeney, he was surprised to learn that after the alien retreat. "How come it is?" His face became gloomy, and he would withdraw his troops from the thought of aliens. "The sable is too strong, we have to retire." The alien ninth grade is also there, his face is full of smiles. "What can I do next, is it allowed to let him exist? Is that for us, is it like a throat?" "Although the adults are relieved, even if he has always existed, even if he has unparalleled power, he will not get the chance in the end." The nine-level aliens said with certainty. "Oh? Is this true?" The goddess of Sandy turned his head and looked at the nine-level aliens in a strange way. Very sure! The ninth-level aliens said that they had relaxed a lot, and he said: "If this is the case, then proceed according to our plan. In this region, there can only be one king!" "This time our people will definitely shoot, but the adults here..." The nine-level aliens looked at the Goddess of God. Shandini waved his hand and said: "Reassured, the battle of fate, even if the last person is left, I will go all out!" "So best." Originally because of the battle of the city of the purple tree, the battles of other forces temporarily settled, this time again broke out. This time of the war, the scale is very large, it is necessary to let the tenth domain once completely unified. Under this circumstance, the existence of Yongding City became more and more valuable, so at the beginning of the semi-annual auction, many protoss have been gathered in the city. Their ranks vary from God to God, and all levels are available. Among them, there are naturally some people in power, but after they come here, they have to be honest. Compared with those who are scattered or small, they know very well who the owner of this Yongding City is. There were no accidents in this auction. All kinds of resources were sold out. As for what would happen if I left the city, Jolena couldnt take care of it. What she could guarantee was the safety of the city. After the auction ended, there were a lot of people who were going to pick up things in the background, and they took the opportunity to contact Qiao Lina, who was interested in building some shops in the city. In this regard, Jolina is naturally a comer, her original purpose is to make the city prosperous. As time goes by, these shops will continue to expand, and then there will be a refining workshop, where various powerful weapons will be formed. Outside Yongding City, there are different time and space creatures in different places. They are of different grades, and they want to have any level of enemies. In the city, there are also special time-space creatures that are specially tried. As long as they are killed, they can get the corresponding materials. The battle of the tenth domain is continuing, and all forces are fighting. Many protoss are involved in the war, but there are still many protoss who do not want to sell their lives. So after hearing the city of Yongding, many People have come here to settle down. They killed different time-space creatures outside the city, got some resources, and then exchanged them in the city. At the same time, one shop after another appeared, and those shops were not behind the family but the shadows of various forces, and they could bring a group of people. When the city was completed in its tenth year, the popularity of Yongding City was no weaker than that of the original Toby City, which was naturally attributed to the increasingly fierce battle of the tenth domain. Qiao Lina is constantly expanding the city, but still can''t keep up with the speed of those people. A city, in this great turmoil, has not ushered in a battle for ten years, which is extremely rare. So Qiao Lina set out to build a second city. In fact, the Ten Realms of the Divine Realm are the case at present. If you drop from other regions, the popularity will be so hot, and there will be countless resources in the city every day. Unfortunately, the ten domains are too far apart. In the absence of a transmission matrix, management is very troublesome and therefore abandoned. But even in this tenth domain, it is enough to build hundreds or even thousands of popular Yongding City. Then the second, third and fourth cities appeared one after another. After a hundred years have passed ~www.novelhall.com~ tenth domain is the emergence of ten Yongding City, these ten Yongding City are inter-connected, there is a built-in transmission matrix. In order to build these transmission arrays, Qiao Lina has spent a lot of resources, but compared with the daily income of the ten cities today, these resource consumption is really nothing, and even some are freely provided by those shops, and Jolina only Need to reduce some taxes just fine. The war lasted for a hundred years, and it still did not stop. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. All the forces played a real fire. Various private troops joined the battlefield. At the same time, many different ethnic groups joined the army. Under this circumstance, the protoss army constantly faced a growing number of aliens. Even if the leaders took the treatment one more time, many people chose to leave and join the city of Yongding. Yongding City is still expanding, but every city can reach its peak in a short time. The battle is still going on, the sable is still in retreat, and the avatar is still asleep, never waking up. A city of ten years, known as the peaceful city of Yongding, expanded at a constant speed in the tenth domain. Chapter 3071: Force migration Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The chaos of the gods is still going on. Yongding City has developed at the speed of expanding one city for ten years. At this time, there are already 20 cities. Monks, Zhang Yutian, and the konjac were arranged in the cities, and the rest of the cities were seated by the strong men who came out of the king of heaven. The kingdom of the gods has gradually lost its credibility, because the killing of Thorpes purple eyes is not on the list. In addition, people such as Tiejian have the strength to be on the list. Obviously there are no people like the iron sword on the list. As time goes by, the number of tree city powerhouses is increasing. After Su Mengyao arrived at the eight products, he ended the retreat and then embarked on the returning array and sent it to the Star of Life. The place where she stood under her feet, once called the land of barbarians, is now a sacred place, and now there are not many people who understand this piece of regional history. After half a year, Su Mengyao carefully surveyed the sacred land, then returned to the realm of the gods, and forcibly awakened the purple scorpion still in retreat. "You intend to develop power in the Star of Life?" Hearing that Su Mengyao said, Zi Yan is very surprised. The resources of the gods are more, the area is infinite, and the passage to the star of life is connected. Everyone of the Star of Life can come to the gods through the transmission channel. It seems that there is no need to go back to development. "You know that the practice of my practice is very special. This time I made a deduction to the realm of the gods. Although I have nothing to gain, there is a feeling of faint feeling in my heart. I think that the gods seem to have something big to happen, stay in the Star of Life. The next force is still necessary." Su Mengyao said. "What are your plans?" asked Zi Yan. "Being out of you, telling those forces to let them migrate out of the sacred land, I decided to put the foundation of the power there. That is the first step. In the future, the forces will continue to develop and may use the entire area of ??the continent. This is also the main purpose of Su Mengyao to wake up Zijing from the retreat. "Alright!" Zi Yan nodded, but did not hesitate, with his current strength and status, let those people leave the sacred land, it would not be too much trouble. Although this has a loss for those families, as long as the purple scorpion gives a certain degree of compensation. After all, the present life star has long been inextricably linked with him, and even many families have the ancestor level to come to the city of trees. Zi Yan immediately decided to return to the Star of Life. As for Su Mengyao, he arranged other people to handle the follow-up. Go back to the purple scorpion of the Star of Life and walk directly toward the Promise. The sect he created by him, although not as lively as it was, is still the most mysterious sect of the Star of Life, and the sect of all young people who are eager to join. "You are a contemporary lord?" In the room, Qin Zheng ended his cultivation. Just opened his eyes, he heard a voice coming from his ear. He was shocked and slowly turned his head and saw a young man sitting not far away. Being able to come to the Promise without a sound without touching the array, and come to his room, the person who is coming is obviously the real strong. "Who are you?" Qin Zheng stared at the young man. He found that the other person''s appearance seemed familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it. Suddenly, Qin Zhengs eyes flashed a bright light, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: "Old ancestors! You are the ancestors of the sable!" He finally remembered, and his expression became very excited. If it wasnt for Ziyans waved hand, and his strength fell on Qin Zhengs body, then Qin Zheng had already smashed. "I have seen my ancestors, I have seen my ancestors!" Qin Zheng was extremely excited. He did not expect that he could see the true meaning of his ancestors. "No need to pay more, I am coming here, there is something to be told." Zi Yan said. "The ancestors please tell me." "If you go to the homes of all the big and small families in the Holy Land, you will say that I want to discuss with them the migration of the forces." Zi Yan said. "Power migration?" Qin Zheng heard a glimpse. "Yes, I want to set up a new force in this sacred place. All the big and small families and all the creatures in this area have to leave here. What compensation do they want? You can discuss it and tell me." "Yes, I will do it!" This is not a trivial matter. Qin Zheng did not dare to delay, and immediately let people go out to send letters. The sable ancestors personally summoned everyone, which made all the family forces extremely shocked, did not dare to neglect, and came at the fastest speed. Because of the improvement of the level of this world rule, the heaven and earth spiritual power has become extremely abundant, and the strong is like a cloud, so this sacred land has spawned many families. The homeowners of these families are the first to see the legendary existence of the purple cicada, and the expression becomes extremely excited. In the imperial space hall, Zi Yan looked at everyone and said: "I am convening everyone''s intentions, everyone is clear, this matter has not been discussed, this sacred place, I will occupy all. Perhaps in the future We will also occupy more places on this continent." The people below were silent and did not express any opinions. With the current strength and power of Zi Yan, what is naturally what they say, what they do. "What compensation is needed, although you can open it, as long as we can get it." Zi Yan said, "In addition, the trial sites we built next, in the first batch, can give you some places. After you want a place, you have to fight for it yourself." "I don''t know which level of trials the adults said." Someone asked with courage. Zi Yan said: "There will be a holy level at present, and the lower level will not be lower than the level of the heavens. As for the higher level, it is the gods and gods. There will be no kings for the time being." For everyone, the holy trial ground is useful, and other high-level trials are not at all accessible to them. "Give you three days, discuss what compensation you need, and then give you six months to evacuate. As for the other creatures in this area, I will inform them to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously these people are from the words of Zi Yan. Listening to this sacred land will not leave a creature. I chose to leave for half a year, although the time was very hasty, but these people only promised. Zi Yan continued: "As for the small worlds that you have mastered, all that can be taken away, I will let people use the magical powers to move those small worlds out of the sacred land. Claim it yourself." The people nodded again and again, and immediately rushed to the family. At the same time, Zi Yan also returned to the realm of the gods, the first group of Su Mengyao has reached the Star of Life, and then began to negotiate compensation. In the original place of the burial place, Su Mengyao appeared here, in her hand, holding a beam of light. She put the seeds on the ground, the seeds sprouted and turned into a huge ancient tree, and the old trees grew fast and became a king tree. With the infill of countless resources, Wang Shu began to develop and a city of trees appeared. Chapter 3072: Secret of war Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The original land of burial sanctuary became a city of trees, bringing great movements and causing many attentions. Less than a quarter of an hour, outside the city of the tree, there was a figure, and after they saw everything in front, the rest of the face was just shocking. Over the city of trees, standing alone, she fluttered in white, as if the fairy had passed away. These people from all walks of life are far from respectful to the fairy, and then quickly leave. Soon, the news spread in the sacred land. Su Mengyao looked at the king tree in front and said: "This is where your roots are." "Yes, master!" Su Mengyao left, and soon the city of trees will be inhabited. In addition to humans, some of the dark ants and nests will come to the world. It is also a resident. It is another base camp of the sable. If there is a problem in the gods, then this sacred place is used. Purple can also make a comeback. Although Su Mengyao has not thought of it, the real world of the gods, who will be the opponent of the purple scorpion, can cause trouble and threat to the sable, but she still has to be careful. Su Mengyao develops power in the sacred land. Qiao Lina expands the city in the realm of the gods, ten years, and each city has a very high popularity. In addition to the tenth domain, there are many protoss from other regions, and heard the news came to Yongding City. The names of those cities are the same, the only difference is the number. The next Zi Yan, once again went to the king of heaven, he brought all the people back, and they also accumulated a lot of contributions in these years, so they chose to come back with Zi Yan. When I came back, Zi Yan asked me, and it might suppress the power in my body. He smiled bitterly. The thunderbolt power in the purple scorpion, and the power that Ρ gets, is a natural enemy, but with the power of the sable, the power of scorpion can naturally be perceived, so it can''t lie. After the battle of the tenth domain of the gods continued for two hundred years, finally ceased fighting. The original family forces disappeared and the surrender surrendered, so that only the last five parties were left in this tenth domain. Among them is Shandini. The next five forces joined forces and launched an attack on the side of the area. The battlefield finally left the tenth domain. Zi Yan didn''t pay much attention to this. Although it is not clear why these people are going to kill him, he has nothing to do with him. His power is stable enough, and no one is here to find him. , On this day, Qiao Lina, who has not returned for many years, suddenly returned to the city of trees, and she brought back a very shocking news. Hearing this news, even with the help of the purple scorpion, the look can not help but change. "Are you sure?" Zi Yan stared at Jolinna. Qiao Lina slowly shook her head and said: "I have paid a price for hearing this news. I have promised a lot of benefits. The specific news is not true, but I can''t guarantee it. But the man said that the war The purpose is even if it is not the case. In ten regions, as long as the nine strongest, and the nine will be recognized by the heavens and the earth, lower the law of the gods and make it a new god!" This news is naturally shocking. In addition to being the temptation of the **** itself, there is another layer of meaning, that is, the nine gods that once seemed to be unable to come back. In this world, it is a consensus that it is impossible to become a **** through cultivation. Is it true that the gods can be reduced by the law of the gods? Where is the law of the gods? What is the birth of the world? Or artificial? The possibility of the latter is negated by Zi Yan. If it is artificial, there must be more than nine gods between heaven and earth. If it is the former, it is very likely, but what does it mean? The nine gods, including the tower war gods, have all survived? Will the rules of the gods that belong to them come to the world again and choose the new nine gods? But why do you have to rely on combat to get it? All sorts of doubts, haunting the heart of Zi Yan, when Julia was leaving, he did not know. If there is a new god, if this **** is still full of hostility to him, then when the gods appear, it is the time when his power is destroyed. In this way, it is natural to verify Su Mengyao''s perception of inexplicable danger. There was no clue in the heart, leaving the room and going to Finas residence. Fina and the sky are a long time, she may know how the gods formed. When the purple scorpion arrived here, Fina was making tea, her expression was very focused, and the tree house was full of incense, "Rare." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Fina looked at the purple singer coming in. "Is there something?" "I want to know what kind of level the **** is." Zi Yan sat across from Fina and asked the doubts in her heart. "It''s the same as the king of God." Fina reached out and handed a cup of tea to Zi Yan, saying plainly. "How can I become a god?" Zi Yan asked again. Fina said: "Under normal circumstances, cultivation can be reached, although the difficulty is a bit large." Zi Yan asked: "What if it is not normal?" Fina said: "It is not normal right now." "why?" "Because the law of the gods is sealed by the rules of the heavens and the earth, so that the world can not perceive the slightest law of the gods, no one can break through." Ziyan seized something sharply and asked: "Why is there a world of gods in this world?" "Because of the rules of heaven and earth." After a little thought, Fina explained: "Just like the room where you are now, there is the law of the gods, and the door is a seal. If you want to get the law of the gods, you must find the key, open the door, and then come in and take it away. The law of the gods." "Do you mean ~www.novelhall.com~ If you want to be a god, you have to open the seal with a key, and you can only get nine rules of the gods when you enter the door? So there are only nine gods in the world of gods?" "The reason is this, but the specific details are not like this, I don''t know." "How can I find the key?" Fina looked at Zi Yan and smiled. "How do I know? If I know, I will not drink tea all day here. I will not sleep every day." Out of Fina''s residence, Zi Yan is still full of doubts. The matter about the **** is extremely important. He must figure it out. After returning to the residence and sinking again, Zi Yan decided to leave the city of trees to find someone to ask. The goddess Sandy and others have been fighting. Perhaps they know a lot of details and ask them to believe that the purple will have a harvest. As for whether these people will tell him the truth, this purple scorpion is not worried. On the same day, he left the city of trees. Chapter 3073: Inquiry message Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the room, Sidney God is discussing with the ninth-level aliens. The tenth domain and the five forces have joined forces. This is naturally a great thing, and all aspects must be considered. Suddenly the outside heard the exclamation of the guard, it seems that someone is forcing the king''s palace. The goddess Shandini immediately frowned and his face was unpleasant. As one of the strongest in this region, who would dare to force his house? Still waiting for him to ask questions, he felt a familiar breath and his face was transient. "Why is he here?" Forcibly suppressing the unhappiness in the heart, God of Godny immediately walked outside. As for the nine-level aliens, I also know who the people are and want to slip away. "You don''t want to go, I have something to ask you both!" The voice of the purple sings sounded in the conference hall, and his body appeared suddenly. "Adult, just..." There were guards outside the door to report, but they did not wait until they were finished. They were interrupted by the Goddess of Sandini. "I know, go on, without my instructions, you are not allowed to come!" "Yes!" The guards outside the door left. The goddess Shandini looked at the purple cicada and immediately showed a smile on his face. "Purple, how come you?" "Not welcome?" Zi Yan looked at the goddess of the mountain. "Welcome, of course welcome!" Shandney God lost his smile, but in his heart he suffered, and sighed what the world was. When the purple scorpion was just entering the gods, he was the king of God. At that time, he could pinch the purple scorpion with one finger. Its good now, hes still the king of God, and everything is reversed. Its easy for Zi Yan to kill him. The nine-level aliens bowed and did not dare to go to see the purple. Zi Yan went straight to the main seat and sat down. He glanced at Sidney and the nine-level alien. He said: "I don''t care what is wrong with you. Today I am here, there is something to ask, ask. You and I have to ask other people, so it is best for the two of you not to lie to me. Let me know that I have been deceived, then you dont have to continue fighting, and directly draft the next city owner." Such a straightforward threat, Shandney God did not dare to anger, can only say: "You ask, you ask, we know everything." The expression of Zi Yan became very serious and asked: "I heard that you caused the turmoil in the world to win a place of the gods?" When Sandny heard it, his face changed immediately. "Say! Is it like this!" The purple voice is getting cold. Shandney God looked at the nine-level alien, and the other party was still looking down. Thinking of the threat of the previous purple scorpion, Shandney God nodded and said: "It is indeed fighting, but can you get it or say another? "" "Oh, let''s talk about the specific details." Purple eyes look awkward, and things really are like this. "This is the case. The nine great gods of the past have already died. Nowadays, there are no dragons in the gods, so as long as the strongest nine people appear, then these nine people will be able to get the **** of the gods and become the new god." . "How do you know that the Nine Gods are dead?" Zi Yan asked. "This one" The goddess of Sandini is awkward. "Say!" The voice of Zi Yan was severely severe again. "It is what we perceive." The nine-level aliens said: "We have some real sense of the rules of this world. When the gods are there, the rules of the world are very stable. After the gods leave, the rules gradually become more and more Steady, now it is in turmoil." "How come I didn''t feel it?" asked the purple frown. "It may be that the exercises are different." The nine-level aliens smiled and said: "In this case, the rules of heaven and earth will re-recognize the new gods to make the rules of the gods stable again." "Do you know more than Shandney?" Ziyan said coldly. The nine-level alien said: "Because this is what I told the king of God, because of the identity of my family, we can''t get the recognition of the gods, so I came to the king of God, and then I helped the king to fight, that is, hope God. After the king became a god, he blessed my family." Zi Yan said: "So, in today''s turmoil, there are shadows of aliens. Do you want to seek asylum?" The nine-level aliens nodded and said: "Yes, although in your eyes, we are all aliens, but we will be different, just like there are many families in the realm of the gods. There are disputes between us, there are also turmoil, and some are even more The enemy of life and death, so in this turbulent moment, we will choose to join the party." How did you know about this? Zi Yan asked again. "We spent some huge price, and this was only heard. In order to spread this news, we died a lot." In the eyes of the nine-level aliens, there was a sigh of relief. Ziyan pondered for a moment and said: "In other words, as long as it is the strongest nine people, it is possible to become a god?" "This is also our guess. Whether it is or not, it is not certain. For example, it is not the nine strongest people, maybe the nine with the most powerful forces. But the only certainty is that there are only nine places in the gods! Zi Yan nodded slightly and said: "The last question, since it is seeking asylum, then why are there no aliens to find me? Is it weak or weak?" The nine-level alien panic said: "It''s not that we don''t want to, but the adults are not protoss, so...and, when we made up our minds, adults were not in the realm!" "Can''t the Protoss be a god?" "Actually, we just heard the gossip, it is not complete. Time has passed for too long, and the truth has already been buried in the long history." The nine-level aliens said cautiously: "The message we get is to join a protoss power, but this power does not include the Son of God." This sentence is obviously wrong, because it does not include the words of the **** of the gods ~www.novelhall.com~ Why did the aliens help Kaimen? However, after thinking about it, Zi Yan knows the reason. Those aliens are not helping Kaimen, but helping the Qiuji family. Kaimen is just a piece of the Qiuji family. There is no right to speak. Whether it is the Sidney King or the Nine-level aliens, they all cooperate and know everything. This makes the purple scorpion not ignited. After asking a few questions, he left. Later, he went to other forces to ask, and the forces behind him also had the help of different ethnic groups. Although the answers were somewhat different, they were not much different, but the news channels were somewhat different. But the big picture is correct. For example, Zi Yan is not the identity of the Protoss, and then some people conceal that the Son of God is not in the scope of their participation. After asking the big forces of the tenth domain one time, Zi Yan was returning to the city of trees. Since he learned the news, he had to plan for it. At the very least, it is guaranteed that the city of the tree is safe when there is a god. Back in the city of trees, Zi Yan called everyone to a meeting. Chapter 3074: Awaken Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... All the main forces from the Star of Life appear from the retreat. Zi Yan informed everyone that after hearing it, everyones face showed a shocking color. It turned out that the war of the gods was actually due to the election of a new god. "What do you think about this matter?" Zi Yan looked at everyone and asked. "What else can you look at?" said the monk: "Since this is the case, then we will also fight, and then we will come up with one person. After all, there are many protoss on our side. Roy, Toby, Martin can do it!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This method is not feasible at all. Otherwise, those aliens have already found us. Moreover, I proposed to join them and they have been rejected. Obviously, they do not want us to help, or even hope not to We are in a relationship." The monk is dissatisfied: "What is this, deliberately draw a line with us, not afraid that we will destroy everyone, when the gods only have us, the number of gods does not give us who we can?" "It is imperative now to prepare in advance." Silent Su Mengyao said: "As for the rest, I will talk later." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I think so too. The war will last for many years. The law of the gods does not know when it will come. We still have enough time to prepare." "According to Zi Yan, the law of God does not belong to us at that time, even if it is useless, once the danger comes, we have to leave the world." The star who almost never expressed his opinion suddenly spoke. Everyone looked different, Zi Zi looked at the stars and said: "What advice do you have?" "Do you have a coordinate? There is a secret to becoming a god," said Star. That coordinate is Liai''s, and the coordinates are left by Zeus God. At the moment, Liai is also, she said: "The coordinates are still there, just according to our current strength, I am afraid that it is impossible to reach." Star said: "It doesn''t matter. When the turmoil of the world is calming down, we should all go to the ninth level. Once something uncontrollable happens, we will leave." Even if you leave, there will not be a lot of people, so you still have to consider how to resettle everyone. The construction of the sacred land of the station is obviously going to speed up. When the crisis arises, there is an excellent hiding place. In addition, people living in this tree city obviously have to be resettled. "There are really uncontrollable things happening, which can let some people enter the era of the gods of death." Yiqian said. There is a space in the world of the gods, which is similar to the thunder temple of the purple. When I think of the Temple of Thor, there is a flash of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. "The matter is not urgent yet. After some time, we will take time to practice and strive to get to the nine products soon." At the end of the meeting, Su Mengyao returned to the sacred land, and the construction of new forces must also speed up. Fortunately, the forces of the sacred land are very compatible, the first to be the best, the first move, the original Promise, all that can be taken away, and the one that does not take is to be nothing, and is extended accordingly. The ancient trees that have been here have swallowed up and become another city of trees. Next, according to Su Mengyao''s prediction, the entire sacred land will be covered by trees, and the old trees in it can fight, and the city is a city connected with one tree. There will be no castles in this area, all of which will be given to the ancient tree control. Because it is spread throughout the sacred land, the ancient tree of the king can easily convey one command after another. These commands are passed on to the other kings through the ancient trees. In the underground of this ancient tree, there are dark ants living, and there are also several queens in it, which are all reproduced in these days. They are hidden in the ground and grow up with the vitality absorbed by the roots of the earth. Once the war breaks out, the roots of the ground will make way for them, and then these dark ants will attack. At the same time, in this ancient forest, there are different time and space creatures. They can fight each other, survive the fittest, and open to others to enter the forest trials. As long as they have the ability, it is okay to replace all the spatio-temporal creatures with materials. In the many city of trees, there are various processing workshops to produce various materials. One of them is for the craftsmen, who will forge high-quality armor here. After working for the sable for a while, they are free to choose the next itinerary. It is okay to stay or to travel to other regions. ...... ...... The battle of the gods has developed into a battle between the domains. Under the large-scale war, the death and injury gradually become more and more, and a city of peace is very precious. Once the ninth domain of the Tenjin City, belonging to the core city of the ninth domain, there have been several large-scale battles here, but there are Tianshenwei and the Tianshen Legion, no one can break through here, so the battle continued several times. After that, it is no longer possible. The battle is still going on, and there are ten cities in the world of the gods. There are other cities besides Yongding City, but there are few other cities. Jolena knew about the possible changes in the future, but she still had no plans to stop building the city. Even if the enemy is really coming, and it is the existence that he can''t compete with, those people will not know how to take those cities. After all, it is a huge wealth, and it is a steady stream. It is not necessary to directly possess it. It is not necessary. Completely destroyed. In the blink of an eye, it has passed thousands of years. In the world of Zi Yan, the secluded phantom has been sleeping, and there is a black light on his body. This black light is purely the power of the gloom, haunting the body, one after another, and at the same time a strong breath, surging from the phantom. This breath belongs to nine products. The secluded waking wakes up and breaks directly. He is the first to walk in front of the real body. And his sentiment will soon become a real body, leading to a real breakthrough. The purple scorpion perceives the anomalies in the world and appears to appear. Nethered eyes opened his eyes and stood in the world, and the tyrannical breath surged from him. "How?" asked Zi Yan. Nethered nodded and said: "Very good!" His thoughts moved ~www.novelhall.com~ behind the various images, it seems that powerful techniques have come out. Nether said: "I have been passed down to the underworld." Get the inheritance of the Nether, which means that you have got all kinds of Nether Warfare skills, and the power of Netherhood is naturally strong. After talking a few words with the avatar, and talking about the current situation, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. ...... ...... In the realm of the gods, there is no desolation and no fighting area, and the space here is very unstable, sometimes with distorted power. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and from that vortex, came out of a person. When this person appeared, it was to release the thoughts of the gods. After sensing this familiar atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, he could not help but laugh. "The gods, my son of the gods, Arthurs, is finally back! The **** **** Wang Tianyu, the way back is really Difficult and dangerous!" Chapter 3075: Tenjin first child Arthurs turned and said to the passage that had not yet closed: "Hurry up, here is the **** world, we are finally back!" Behind Arthurs, there were several young people who were very sturdy in their bodies, and they were entangled in the rules of the road. Five young people appeared one after another. After they appeared, they stood side by side with Arthurs, who is known as the son of the gods. Behind them, there were other protoss. After these people appeared, they stood behind the six people and looked respectful. Arthurs looked back at the crowd and said: "Although we can only bring out these people this time, in the realm of the gods, those of us who awaken the power of the rules are invincible existence!" Several other people nodded again and again, and one of them said: "As the brother of Arthur, since we have reached the realm of the gods, then we will separate them and wait for him to gather again!" "Well, I haven''t returned to the ninth domain for a long time. I don''t know if my **** father saw me." In this regard, the group of people separated, Arthurs left with a dozen of nine kings. Arthurs, the biggest son of the **** of the tower, is also the blood of the tower war is not the god. In fact, after the death of Zeus God, there were some news that did not know where to come from. At that time, the tower war had begun to marry. The birth of Yiqian was born because of the powerful blood of God. In addition, Yiqian is only ranked fifth, but also because the awakening of pure Tianshen blood is too late, not the cause of birth. ...... ...... After thousands of years of development, the sacred land has been completely covered by ancient trees, and in the city of trees one after another, many powerful people have lived. These strong people are all from the Star of Life, and they are trial-and-growing in the trials here. The weapons and armor were also built from the city here and transported to the realm of the gods to be converted into more resources. It has developed into a base camp. At the same time, according to Su Mengyao''s original plan, it began to develop outside the sacred land and built some lower-level trial sites for the practitioners of the Star of Life to experience. There are already many connected stars in the myriad of stars on the Star of Life. Among them, there are more than a dozen transmissions to the Tianwu continent. After planning the plan, Su Mengyao continued to practice retreat. Eight products to nine products, although only one level difference, you can want to cross, the difficulty is not small. ...... ...... In the city of the gods, the real body has been closed, and the Nether is sitting in the city. His combat power is not weaker than the real body. The light in the city has never been intermittent, and people are coming and going. These people belong to the city of trees. The city is never open to the public. When Nether was patrolling the city, I saw Yiqian and Corelin and other women walking in the lively streets. After a long period of development, the city has everything from resources to food and even many specialties from all parts of the Star of Life. With the supply of many gods and kings, Corelin''s realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, and it has already arrived at seven products. This time it should be just a breakthrough, and it is rare to rest. After seeing the avatars, the women turned to them and nodded slightly, ready to detour. It was at this time, over the city, the space was suddenly distorted, and the figure of an old man appeared. It is the steward from Tianshen House. At the beginning, Zi Yan left a transmission order for Si Si, and when the gods were in danger, they could be sent directly to the place for help. At the moment, the thinking of the housekeeper used the only transmission order, apparently a problem with the Tenjin City. "Hey!" Nethered body shape flashed, people have arrived in the air, "housekeeper, what happened?" Thoughts fell on the purple eyes, and the look was different. The purple sable in front of him gives him a cold feeling, and the subconscious is unwilling to approach, which is quite different from the purple scorpion he once knew. "I am a avatar, and my body is in a state of retreat. What can I say to me?" Seeing the strange expression on the housekeeper''s face, Nether said directly. "Tenjin City has an accident, Arthurs is back. Everyone he brings is a strong man. He defeated Bach in just one stroke!" thought the butler anxiously said: "Now he wants to force control of the city of Tenjin and the gods. Everything in the city!" "Arthurs, who is that?" Nether had a glimpse of it. "It''s the **** of the gods! I have been away for a long time. I never thought that this time I came back." The thinker said: "He said that he is from the king of heaven." All those who enter the kingdom of the gods are awakened by the rule power, and the combat power is much stronger than the protoss of this world. If the other party really comes from the king of heaven, then it is necessary to take it seriously. Yiqian and Corelin heard the conversation between the two, and they couldnt help but look at it. Arthurs was the boss of the Son of the Gods, but they had never seen them. "Breaking the sky!" The voice of Nether''s avatar came out. The door of the broken sky was opened, and the sky broke out from it, lazily saying, "What is it?" "There is trouble coming to the door, we have to go to the Tenjin House!" Nethered and looked at the steward and said: "How many people do they have?" "Sixteen." said the butler. If its only sixteen, then I dont have to care. Nethered back and looked at Xinlin and Yiqian, and asked, Dont you go? Xin Lin was hesitant, and Yi Qian nodded and said: "Go and see!" "Take me with me, I have seen my eldest brother, maybe you can discuss it." Kaimon''s figure appeared. "Alright!" Nethered and nodded, this time, except for the three sons of the gods, he did not bring, and returned to the Tenjin House with the thought of the housekeeper. The figure has appeared and has reached the Tenjin House. "The speed is quite fast, I thought I have to wait a year and a half!" Just as a group of people appeared, a faint voice came from the hall. "Big brother, it really is you!" Kaimon exclaimed. "It turned out to be Kaimeng. I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so weak. Are you coming to be a lobbyist? Advise you to give up, or else you must avoid it!" Arthurs'' voice reappeared. Nethered avatar looked around, Bach and other strong people outside the hall, many people have injuries, apparently before the move. When they saw the purple sable, they rushed to the purple enamel, and the look was unnatural. They had promised to swear by the city, and they must keep the city. As a result, Arthurs not only came in, but also occupied the Tenjin House. Nether said: "This matter has nothing to do with you." After that, he walked into the hall. "Who are you, I allow you to come in?" The cold voice rang from the hall. Nethered to stop and said: "Since this ~www.novelhall.com~ then come out!" "court death!" In the hall, there was a murderous machine, and then one person flew out of it and went straight to the Nether. This is a nine-piece, the whole body lingers on the power of the rules, and punches toward the Nether. Behind the avatar, there was a black shadow, which seemed to be a black snake. It flashed away and the phantom split into a boxing. A loud shock from Peng, the nine products that rushed out, flew away from the hall. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Chapter 3076: Fighting man Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the hall, there was a brief silence. After a while, Arthurss voice came out again. This is not the power of the gods. Among his voices, there was no previous indifference and pride, and a little more dignity. Nethered body did not speak, and the power of his lingering gloom was gradually dissipated. Seeing this scene in the back of the sky, there is a touch of satisfaction in the eyes. When the guy was an enemy, it was very difficult, but now it has become a friend, this is a very good thing. The nine products that stayed in the hall came out one after another. When they appeared, they stared at the Nether, and they looked dignified. Originally thought to return to the realm of the gods, with their power, can be swept, and the facts are indeed true, Bach, who claims to be able to compete with Wang Bangqiang, can not even stand in their hands. Unexpectedly, the person who the other party found was defeated by a nine-piece. You must know that it is the nine products of the king of heaven, not the nine of the world. Arthurs finally came out, wearing a glorious robe on his body, wearing a armor in the robe, and he was very beautiful, and his eyes looked up and down. Nether is the first time to see Arthurs, he is also the brother of Yi Qian, no matter what, the two sides can not do it naturally. "What is this guy coming to?" Arthurs asked to ask Kaimon. "He is the fiance of the six sisters, it is a avatar, but there is independent thinking." Kamen said. Arthur''s look is slightly changed, but there is such a powerful force in the avatar. What about the real body? In his eyes, a light flashed, and this kind of gaze was not suitable for Kaiman, and the subconscious stepped back two steps. "You awoke the power of the rules, how is this possible?" Arthurs looked a little surprised. "A thousand years ago, I came out from the king of heaven," said Kaimon. "Impossible, only when you reach the nine products, will you have a chance to come out, and how easy is it?" Arthurs shook his head again and again, and the nine products behind him were the same. They came out of that area and didn''t know how much it cost. The most crucial of these is the blood of Arthurs and the sons of the gods, or else it is impossible. "The sable has a way to bring us out, and we have not gone to the last level, but went to the second floor." Kaimon said. "No wonder." Arthurs suddenly thought of one thing. When I was in the kingdom of God, I havent had the following people for a long time. Although no one really cares about what it is, it is the talk of the world. Some people even think that the following people have been destroyed by different time and space creatures. It now appears that those people were not destroyed by different time and space creatures, but were intercepted. In this way, he has to face up to this powerful, but only a guy. "If you want to stay in this city, you can, but you can''t stay in Tenjin. This is the **** of heaven and the goddess." Nether said. "Core Lin Goddess?" Arthurs frowned. On the way back, he already learned about the pattern of the world, so after he came to the Tenjin House, he was thinking about taking power, but he did not talk to him. "This is Liumei Yiqian, this is the seven sister Xin Lin." Kaimen introduced. Arthurs frowned. Nether meditation continued: "I don''t want to do it with you." Arthurs said: "Don''t want to?" Nethered nodded, "Yes, I don''t want to, don''t dare! If I want, including you, none of your sixteen people can leave alive." Arthur''s mouth showed a cold smile. "You are arrogant enough." Nethered body corrected: "This is self-confidence!" Arthurs said: "If this is the case, then I will recognize you. You must know what happened in the realm of the gods, and also know the pattern of the realm of the gods. Why don''t you join us and open up another flourishing world?" Nethered and looked at Arthurs and said: "You are too reckless, you should carefully understand the world before making a decision!" Arthurs sarcastically said: "Is the Son of God not involved in it? You also believe in this kind of ghost? Everything in the world is man-made!" Nether swayed and shook his head and said: "This is your idea, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to do something in this world, your strength should be enough. You want to be a king, or you want to be a god, we can It won''t stop you, but if you play the city and the idea of ??the Tenjin Legion, please forgive me!" "Do you really don''t cooperate?" Arthurs''s eyes became extremely cold. Nethered faintly said: "You don''t have to try to threaten me. You only bring out these people. If you die a few more, you won''t be able to pay for it. Saying, you came to this Tenjin House and you are still alive, not because of you. The identity of the Son of God, but the blood relationship between you and the goddess of Qian. But I am sorry to say that this relationship can only protect you once, so if you have any radical actions, the consequences will inevitably be yours. bear." Arthurs was furious, "You really fear me!" Returning to the realm of the gods, his return route is naturally not so smooth, so the existence of dare to do them on the way, whether it is a separate Protoss or a force, did not go through a round in his hands. Therefore, he has an understanding of the overall combat power of the world and feels that he can walk sideways. If he is threatened like this, he will encounter it for the first time. Nether stood there and said, "This is not related to fear or fear." Arthur''s eyes stared at the Nether, and the eyes were full of killing. Nether avatar is still dull. The nine products that Arthurs brought, the expressions were very dignified. They felt a strong oppressive atmosphere from the body of the Nether, and this breath made them feel the full threat. In the Tianshen House ~www.novelhall.com~ when Arthurs and the Nether were confrontational, the light falling from the sky fell outside the city. The ray is turned into a man with a brawl on his head and a long knife in his hand. Unlike the weapons of the gods, this knife carries a scabbard. He glanced at the city of Tianshen in front and said: "People who break the rules through breath perception should be here." He walked toward the city and passed by a monk along the way, but no one noticed the existence of the fighting man. "good very good!" In the Tenjin House, Arthurs nodded again and again, his eyes were cold. Nether meditation is still silent, but his heart does not know why, there is a bad feeling. "I will investigate you well, and I will come back. What the father left is only the strongest!" After that, Arthurs walked outside the Temple of Tenjin. Chapter 3077: Knife servant Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This time, she had to leave, completely out of the expectations of Arthurs. He did not expect that there would be such a strong presence in this realm. The main thing is that the other party has the ability to leave the king of heaven. If it is not their blood, they can fix the passage of time and space. These people want to leave the king of heaven, it is simply a dream. Even if there is a blood of the gods, each of them only brought out a dozen or nine products. "It seems that I have to check this guy." Arthurs thought in his mind that he had no interest in the matter of recognizing Yiqian and Corelin. In this world of God, family is simply superfluous, and everything depends on strength. Out of the Tenjin House, Arthurs saw a man coming across from him. It was a man with a fight, holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand. This dress is rare. Somehow, Arthurs felt threatened from the other side. I have seen the previous scorpion avatar, Arthurs weakened some of the world''s little cockroaches, subconsciously stopped, frowning at each other. In his heart, he suddenly gave birth to a dangerous feeling. The nine products brought by Arthurs also noticed the fighting man, and his body shape stopped, watching the other side. At this time, the fighting man has also stopped, his eyes swept from Arthurs and others, and said a sixteen. "who are you?" Arthurs shouted in his voice, and his body was full of breath, making a fighting stance. At the same time, the fifteen nine products he brought, have released a strong atmosphere. When the breath of the nine products came out, the space around them seemed to be extremely viscous, and an invisible pressure spread out. ...... ...... In the Tenjinfu, Bach and others saw Arthurs go so far, and suddenly he was surprised. They did not think that the purple scorpion was so powerful, just a comer, it shocked the group of Arthurs. They all stepped forward and bowed to the Nether. In these years, they have already sorted out the relationship between Ziyan and the goddess, saying that it is the fianc of the goddess, but in fact everything is purple and has the final say. It can be said that in the future, the **** city is still purple. In addition, the deeds of the sable in the tenth domain, they also know. The battle with the aliens of a domain lasted for many years, and the final retreat turned out to be alien. At the same time, the city he built, each city is a city of peace, gathering countless popularity. It can be said that Zijing itself is a powerful force in the party. Many forces in the gods have killed and killed, but no one dares to provoke the purple. "This is not to blame everyone, it is the strength of the coming people is too strong, everyone did not fight to death, it should be." Nethered and looked at these generals headed by Bach and said: "There is nothing to do next, remember to inform us earlier." "Adult is this ready to leave?" Bach asked. Nethered and nodded and said: "The city of God is still sitting in the town, we will stay soon. Since Arthurs has left, I think it will take a short time..." If you haven''t finished talking about the genius, you will suddenly turn your head and look out to the Tenjin House. In that direction, a strong breath was ushered in, and the atmosphere was scattered, covering the entire city. Bach and others immediately tightened their minds, and their breathing became more and more depressed. The breath of the sixteen nine products was released, and there was no slight suppression. The pressure of the formation was extremely terrible. "What happened?" Asked by the thoughtkeeper at the side. "You stay here, don''t go out!" Nethered and said, it is to fly away from the Temple of Heaven, and at this moment, he has not taken any rules. However, the figure has just vacated, and he is seeing a pair of swordsmanship, up against the sky. Among the knives, there are several nine products that are separated from the body. At the same time, Nether had heard a voice lingering in the city of Tenjin. "I am a knife servant! Rule regulator!" ...... ...... "I am a knife servant! Rule regulator!" This is the response of the fighting man to Arthurs, while his right hand draws the knife. "Retire!" When the other side had an action, Arthurs''s heart, the feeling of danger became more and more intense, so he immediately retreated, and did not forget to remind people around him. He reminded him very promptly, but not everyone has retired. Five of them saw the knife servant to do it, but they directly rushed forward. As a result, they encountered a knife and the body was divided into two. They are from the king of heaven, wearing the strongest armor, the quality is higher than the king of the world, still can not block the knife. The protoss around us have already been frightened, and the previous breath has already made them breathless, apparently all true. But I never thought that this unknown man, dressed in a strange fighting man, was so powerful that he killed five. They retired and they were terrified. The city has not fought for more than a thousand years. The last battle was more than a thousand years ago. A battle called Ziyan was in the city. Vaguely, people still remember that time, the other party also took the knife, but It is an arrow to lay the ground. Look at this brawling man, it seems to be stronger than the purple scorpion of the year. "You broke the rules, I am going to rule you out and eradicate you!" The knife servant said again, the second knife crossed. A knife arc scattered and swept away in the distance. The cutting edge of the knife arc continued to expand, and it was full of hundreds of feet, covering the eleven people in the field. Including Arthurs, at the moment when the knife arc arrived, they felt that the body seemed to have lost control, and they could not perceive the existence of power. They could only watch the knife arc extend to the front. It seems that among this blade, they have lost all the power they have worked hard to cultivate. The blood is flying, and among the eleven, ten of the nine bodies are separated. Two knives, sixteen and nine strong, only one left. That person is Arthurs. His ability to live is not because his strength is strong enough, but at a critical moment, there is a force that falls on him and takes him to the rear. When Arthurs came back to God~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the guy standing in front of him who had forced him out of Tenjinfu. "When did you provoke this kind of existence?" Nether was staring at the knife servant in front, and his expression became extremely dignified. Arthurs said angrily: "I know, I don''t know him, what is the rule regulator, and what rules I have destroyed." At this moment, Arthurs has already regretted it. First, he encountered a avatar. Then he encountered a more terrible knife servant. He knew that the gods would be so dangerous. He said nothing. It took a lot of hard work, but it almost killed. "Block me, die!" There are obviously not many words of the servant, even if it is a warning, it is only said once. He held the knife in his right hand and held it up in the sky and went down. A force fell on the body of the Nether, and the body of the body seemed to be fixed, unable to move, and only watched the knife fall. Chapter 3078: Unacceptable in the world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This knife has not previously locked the Nether avatar, so the avatar can easily rescue Arthurs, but now, personally feel the knife, the phantom is only aware of the terrible of this knife. This knife has already demonstrated the power of space to the extreme, and even has an indescribable rule. This rule seems to have exceeded the rules that the king of God can control. Or, this is the use of a sacred law. Seeing that this knife is about to fall, whether it is the secluded hem in front or the back of Arthurs, it is impossible to move. At this moment, the body of the Nethered body, countless ghost power surging, turned into a ghost beast, when the behemoth shrouded the body, the oppressive force disappeared, and the Nethered body quickly retreated. When he retreated, he did not forget to take Arthurs back. The knife fell to the ground, with a gust of wind, blowing a lot of smoke. Seeing this scene, the phantom is even more shocked. The previous knife, even if the city is divided into two, he will not be so surprised. It can be so terrible that it is so easy to remove, this person''s control of power has already reached an extreme. The knife servant who took the knife, looked at the phantom, and fell down again. This knife is still as powerful and terrible as before, but the terrorist pressure has just fallen on the body, which is shaken by the power of the Nether. Nethered body made a fist, a boxing out, flying out of the boxing man, as if turned into a snake, hit the knife mans. A bang sounded, and the knife and the snake fell apart. Nether''s avatar is slightly changed. His attack is not an ordinary attack, but he has mastered all kinds of tactics of Nether. The power has reached the limit of this world. The servant''s gaze became cold, and he slashed his knife. Nethered avatars use the Nether Warfare to resist, dissolving the power of each knife. At the rear, Arthurs saw this scene, and his face was extremely shocked. Now he is truly aware of the power of the Nether. Yiqian and Xin Lin and others appeared outside the Tenjin House, looking up at the battle in the air. "Who is that person, is it so powerful?" Bach said with shock: "Is it also from the king of heaven?" Yiqian shook her head. She knows what kind of existence is the genital genital. The other party can tie the genius of the nine products, and the combat power can be imagined? You must know that the power of the Nether is from the Nether! In this world, there is only one Nether, and the other is the same era as the broken sky. According to Qian, looking back to the sky, there are doubts in the eyes of the sky, and obviously do not know each other. Moreover, Yiqian found that the Nethered avatar could not help each other. In a twinkling of an eye, the two played against each other hundreds of times, and each hit used the power of the Nether, and gradually felt weak, but the knife but the servant is the same as nothing. "Destroy the rules, die!" He stood up and stared at the Nether, and said coldly. Another knife! The heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, the whole city was completely illuminated, and everything around it seemed to have disappeared. Only the knife was left in the eyes of the Nether. He looked dignified, and there was a snake behind him. The snake rushed into the sky and screamed and slammed into the knife. boom! After the earthquake, the whole city seems to have collapsed in the shaking. The knives disappeared, and the snakes turned into energy. A scream came from a distance. Nether stunned and turned around and saw that there was a second knife servant in the city. At this moment, he had already closed his knife. In front of him, Arthurs had fallen into a pool of blood. He squinted, his eyes were full of horror, and the pupil''s rays shattered. A knife servant is comparable to the Nether fight, and there are two appearances at the moment. One after the other, the two servants stare at the Nether. Hey! Breaking the sky and transforming into a long bow. The Tongtian **** autonomously appears on the longbow and only needs to absorb energy. One of the servants looked at the sky and looked back on the body of the Nether, but their eyes were confused. Looking at their plans to stop shooting, Nether asked: "Who are you?" "Knife servant! Rule monitor! Everyone breaks the rules and they all die!" One of the servants said. Nether avatar does not change, asks: "What do you mean, how many of them violated the rules?" The knife servant nodded. Nethered in the mind and body, pointing to himself, and then asked: "What about me?" There was doubt in the eyes of the knife servant, and after a moment he shook his head. Nether stalked and then turned around, and then pointed to Kaimen not far away and said, "What about him?" The knife servant glanced at Kaimeng, and the gaze made Kemens heart tremble, and the subconscious would retreat. The knife servant shook his head again. "If he becomes stronger? Is the realm like them?" Nethered quickly asked, and he did not intend to leave time for the knife to consider. "dead!" The knife servant said coldly, and the eyes flashed out of the cold murder. Nethered nodded and said: "I understand." The two servants looked at the Nether again and looked at each other. There was still a doubtful color in their eyes. The body of the two disappeared in the next moment. The whole city is still quiet, and the protoss in the distance can''t even breathe. Nether turned to look at a foggy butler and asked: "The housekeeper, who came back with Arthurs this time, who else?" The butler shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I didn''t talk to him. He thought about forcing to accept everything here." "I heard their conversation. It seems to be that there are other children of the gods." Bach said: "It seems that there is a car called Carter." Nethered to look at the butler, the housekeeper shook his head and said that he had not heard of this god. "A closer look at this matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ see if they have all encountered an accident." Nethered confession. Thinking of the butler nodded. "Handle these bodies, then we will return to the tree city." Nether said. In the Tenjinfu, a few people immediately flew out to deal with the body. All the next things were handed over to the thinker housekeeper. The Netherhood immediately took people back to the tree city. After returning from the sky with the avatar, I went to the Tenjin House, and then it needed to bring back the news that the butler had heard. Zi Yan has been away from the king of heaven for a long time, and many of those who followed him in the same year have reached the realm of eight products. As for the nine products, there has not yet appeared one. It is said that the iron sword is breaking through. If he does not expect it, after the iron sword breaks through the border, it will inevitably lead to the knife servant again, because the world does not allow the existence of nine products. Three days later, the day brought back the news, the son of the gods who came back with Arthurs, and all the nine products, were killed by a self-proclaimed servant. Chapter 3079: breakthrough Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... According to the clues that the housekeepers had heard, the time when these people died was almost no different from Arthurs. In other words, the knife servant is not a person''s name, but a general term. For example, the Tenjin Legion left by the gods, all of them are the gods. In order to verify the guess in the heart, Nether went to the Sadeny and other people, and asked about the level of existence of the knife servant. As a result, no one knows, even those aliens are not clear. After returning to the Nether, he directly called the iron sword and told him not to break the border first. He also said the things of the servant. When the iron sword heard a knife and killed a few nine products, his face was immediately white. "Go out to spread the news, everyone should not break through for the time being, and everything will be said after the real breakthrough." Nether said. This is naturally a big thing. With these servants, all nine products can''t survive in this world. It is a knife. And often a knife can end the battle. The avatar has broken through to the nine products, and then the real body only needs the help of the soul of the avatar to break through, which is relatively easy. After less than a year, the real body broke through to nine products. The power of yin and yang is lingering on the surface, and the purple scent perceives the present state, with a smile on his face. He walked out of the tree house and looked up at the huge canopy of Jonno above. The line of sight seemed to penetrate the trunk and landed in the sky. At this time his soul felt a resistance, which was only after arriving at the nine products, because he has stood at the peak of the world. Further, it is the time to break the barrier and become a god. But unfortunately, this barrier is extremely strong, and it is not that external forces can be broken. The big chance is useless, he has reached the peak of the world. At this point, he asked himself to be truly invincible. The Nether was first to perceive the real body, so immediately transferred what happened during this time to Zijing. Zi Yan saw everything from the avatar, and the smile on his face gradually converge. He saw the knife servant and saw the battle between the servant and the phantom, and the final dialogue between the two sides. "Rules monitors." The purple cicada whispered and his expression became dignified. "Its said that those rule monitors have not shot me, it should be related to your identity, and it is said that it can obscure the secret." The voice of Nethers avatar rang in the sea of ??purple. "Who is expected to break through in the city now?" Zi Yan asked. "Iron sword." "Do you think the knife servant may be killed?" "It''s hard to say, I still don''t want to understand that the servant who killed Arthurs is a avatar or another person. If it is a avatar, if it is another person, then one person can appear silently. Will there be more people?" This is the biggest problem. If there are a lot of knives and servants, it will be too dangerous for everyone. Zi Yan went to find Su Mengyao. For this matter, the two must plan for it. If you can''t do it, you have to send them away, or else you can stay here, you can only die. Su Mengyao has long known about this matter. She said: "The biggest question now is whether those servants are the monitors of the gods and the monitors of the whole world! If it is the **** world, then he should only care about this world, and vice versa. He is in charge of all places." Zi Yan frowned: "Is it impossible to be all places? Or how can those nine products survive?" "Not the same, each of his duties may not be able to say." Su Mengyao said. Zi Yan nodded, so to speak can be said. Su Mengyao said: "Besides sending them back, we have two more places to try." "Which places?" Zi Yan asked. "One is your world, it belongs to you, and it is complete. It should be able to avoid the perception of the servant." Su Mengyao said. The purple eyes heard the light, his world was completely controlled by him, and the outsiders did not have his permission. Unless he broke the world barrier, it was his private territory. However, even if his world can shield the servant''s perception, there is nothing in his world. Those nine products are better to return to the king of heaven in his world. It seems that I have already guessed what Zi Zi thought, Su Mengyao continued: "The second place, let them go to the Star of Life." "Star of Life?" Purple heard a glimpse. "Yes, you are the anti-celest of the Star of Life, the rules there are controlled by you, this time you have broken through, after returning to the Star of Life, the rules of the world there will become complete. It can be said that the life Stars are your world. Those servants are supervised and should not be supervised." During this period, there is still a thunder temple to go, but Su Mengyao did not say this, because it is the same as going to the world of Ziyan, I believe that those nine products are absolutely unwilling. Looking at the meditation purple, Su Mengyao said: "In the meantime, we can find a nine product to try, let him stay in the world first, and then go to the star of life, if the knife servant catches the star of life, then We can only take the nine products away from here." Want to know more, can only try this way, Zi Yan agreed, so go to find the iron sword. In this kind of thing, I can only hope that the iron sword will help. When I heard the purple scent, I asked the iron sword: "How sure?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t dare to say this, maybe there is no one, maybe it is 10%. Can we lead the servant, we can''t be sure, but I have the confidence to guarantee your safety." "Well, let me give you half a year, I can break through." Iron Sword said. Zi Yan nodded, half a year for them, it is very short. In the city, including the aborigines from the king of heaven, everyone stopped practicing and paid attention to the iron sword. In the first half of the iron sword cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan is to discuss some details with the Nether, these details are nothing more than how to deal with the arrival of the knife servant. During this period, except for the skybreaking, other people can''t help. In the fifth month, the iron sword has already broken ahead of schedule. At the moment of the breakthrough, Zi Yan came to the city outside the city with an iron sword. On a plain, the iron sword broke through the knees, and the purple and the secluded guards were guarded. Staying in the distance, you will always be transformed. The breakthrough of the iron sword, the whole body released a strong atmosphere, this breath did not converge in the slightest, spread to the distance. At the same time, there is still a force that rises to the sky and affects the power of the rules. Violet is alert to the surrounding. A ray of light descended from the sky and turned into a figure. He had a fight on his head and a long knife with a sheath in his hand. It is a knife servant. Chapter 3080: Rule cutter Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... When the servant appeared, the pupil of the purple scorpion was shrunk. Before the Nethered body flashed, he stopped the knife servant. "We met again." "I have seen you?" The knife servant looks the same, his face reveals confusion. The same face, but obviously the two are not alone, or there is no memory in the knife. "What are you doing here?" asked Nether. "After breaking the rules, die!" The knife servant stared at the Nether, and said coldly: "Block, die!" Nether took a step back and asked again: "Are you a monitor of the gods, or a monitor of the world?" Nether avatar did not wait to respond, the knife servant in the hands of a long knife out of the sheath, a knife slashed toward the Nether. Hey! The power of the Nether is lingering on the surface, breaking free from the **** of the invisible force, a boxing out. A loud bang, the fists and the knives were broken. Next to the iron sword, a black hole appeared and swallowed the iron sword directly. Losing the goal, the servant looks a bit confusing. Nether said with a smile: "Look, the existence of the offense has left." The servant''s eyes were four sweeps, and he could not see the iron sword. The doubts on his face gradually became cold, "blocker, die!" He did not leave, but he fell awkwardly. Nethered into a cold, the power of the ghost of the body rose into the sky, turned into a huge snake, the snake opened a **** mouth, swallowed toward the knife servant. The knife and the servant smashed the snake, but they could not completely destroy it. The surface of the snake was dark, but the speed was not weakened. There was a vortex in the mouth, and swallowed away toward the knife. There was a light in the body of the servant, and his body seemed to be teleported and appeared in the distance. In the distant moment, the expression of the purple scorpion changed slightly. At the moment, the body of the servant seemed to dissipate and turned into the energy of heaven and earth, and reorganized when it appeared. "Devouring!" The eyes of Netheredness became extremely indifferent, and the energy-derived snakes turned into a ghost behemoth. This is a complete form of the Nether Behemoth, with numerous forces of nostalgia on his body, and his mouth swallowed to the servant. The knives and servants repeatedly slashed their swords, with some kind of regular blade, and turned upside down, leaving a white mark in the air. His attack was very powerful and powerful enough to kill nine products, but did not break open space. It can be seen that the understanding of the rules has reached the limit. There are more than one knife in the ghost beast, but its speed is not reduced. It comes to the knife servant and swallows it. Numerous times of the power of the genius flew out, blocking this space, and fixed the body of the servant. The distance between the servant and the Nether Giant is getting closer. He suddenly screamed, and his body burst into glare, and countless forces of law flew out of him and flew toward the giant mouth. boom! boom! boom! The roar of the energy explosion continued to sound, and there was another strong wave of volatility. The space of the blockade was constantly oscillating. When there is a gap in the blockade space, the knife servant comes out. The Nether Behemoth still appears in the sky, its eyes are more cold and full of brutality. "dead!" The knife servant screamed and his body flashed. On the side of the Nether Behem, there was a second servant who pulled the knife down. The knife arc is drawn out and falls on the ghost beast and draws a deep wound. The Nether Behem is not an entity, it is just energy, but this knife falls on it, but it seems to leave a wound on the body, making it impossible to heal. Standing in the distance, the purple scorpion, the body shape flashed, using the real speed, to the second knife servant. In his hands, untied all the seals of the Nine-Pole. The heavens and the earth suddenly lit up and the blade had fallen. A loud bang, the second knives flew out. At this point, the second hit of the Nether Beast fell again, and more of the power of the Nether came to the fore, as if it constituted a blockade field. This time the knife servant was trapped in death and death and could no longer move. Hey! The sacred beast swallowed the knife servant into the belly, and the blockade of the surrounding area disappeared, and the power of the phantom dissipated. But the Nether Behemoth never disappeared. Has been controlling the ghosts of the Nether Behem, the face suddenly white, and then spit out a blood, I saw the ghost behemoth in front of the bang, the knife servant flew out. The servant''s body, circling the power of the rules, this rule has gone beyond the control of the nine kings of the king, belongs to the law that did not appear between heaven and earth, or is a rule that never appeared between heaven and earth. His Nether Behemoth can''t refine these rules, and even encounters a counterattack, which vomits blood. "What happened?" Zi Yan asked. "The rules he mastered are indelible, and I have suffered reversal." Nethered and said with a dignified face: "They are not dead!" "Oh?" When Zi Yan heard it, he frowned again. The knife servant who had been hit by him had already killed him. He couldnt respond to it, and he broke it out. This knife, he withdrew the power of the thunder, using the power of yin and yang. In the power of yin and yang, haunting the rules that belong to him, this rule is called destruction. Destroy everything in the world, including rules! The knife in front is also a knife, and his knife contains the power of the rule of the king. Two very different blades meet in an instant. The yin and yang blade, with a forward-looking trend, and the unique rules that undermine the world, pass the knife''s blade and pass the knife''s body. The body of the knife and the rushing body paused, and the powerful rule attack on the blade also dissipated in an instant. Hey! In the next moment, the body of the servant disappeared as a light spot. Seeing this scene, the look of Nether''s avatar can''t help but change. Obviously this confrontation, the rule of destruction belonging to the sable has the upper hand. After destroying a knife servant, Zi Yan turned and his cold eyes fell on the second knife servant. The knife servant obviously does not know what the fear is, and pulls the knife down. This knife is a knife that can kill ten kings and nine kings. It is extremely tyrannical. But the purple knives are stronger! With a knife, the servant''s body paused and then dissipated between heaven and earth. The body disappears ~www.novelhall.com~ obviously means that he is not a monk, no real body, perhaps a kind of heaven and earth rules. In the distance, after seeing the power of the two knives, there was light in the eyes. Receiving the knife and returning to the sheath, Zi Yan looked at the Nether and said: "Let''s go." According to the original plan, after confronting the knife servant here, I will go to the Star of Life. He has clearly perceived that his own world can isolate the perception of the servant. In this way, he is full of confidence in the Star of Life. Back in the city of trees, the presence of the gods from the heavenly domain waiting for here, burst into cheers. They have seen the outside world through Jonnos means. Then the purple scorpion walked into the transmission array and the figure disappeared. The star of life, the purple cicada appears, and the heavens and the earth are turbulent. Chapter 3081: Complete rule Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple cicada transmission appears in the tree city of the Star of Life. When he came here, he did not need to deliberately release his breath. The rules of the world perceive his existence, and the world is turbulent. It seems as if a gap has been opened in the sky, and countless people do not know where the energy of the heavens and the earth is hidden, and the rules of heaven and earth are falling from the sky. Just like the nine days of water falling into the dust, the heavens and the earth are violently turbulent, and the roaring sound continues. Countless heaven and earth spirits, rich as the sea. Although the rules of heaven and earth have been turbulent once in the Eight Kings, it is far too far from this time. At this moment, countless scenes including the stars of the Star of Life are all present. All the creatures look up to the sky, looking at the sky of the energy of the river, the face of the water vapor blowing, those water vapor is pure heaven and earth energy, it is spirited. For this situation, most of the creatures are no strangers, because the anti- on the Star of Life has grown again. With each and every growth of his life, the rules of the world will change once, and the ranks of the world will increase. For them, once the world is in turmoil, it is the time when the opportunity arises. In particular, many of the bottlenecks exist in this turmoil, and it is extremely easy to perceive the bottleneck and then successfully break through the border. It is only this turbulence in the world that is obviously different from the previous ones. The energy of the heavens and the earth descending from the sky is very pure, and the quality is extremely high. Many of them have encountered bottlenecks, and even have not carefully realized this change, and their own realm has already broken through. Some break through a realm, and some break through several realms. At this moment, among the turbulent worlds, all the creatures of the Star of Life have a spirit of transparency and a natural feeling. This feeling is like the original lack of some soul memory, and now it is complete. If the rule of the Star of Life is likened to a jade piece, then this piece of jade is previously divided, and as the purple realm rises, the jade piece begins to piece together. In the world, the king of the nine kings is called the ancestral king. After reaching this state, it means that all the pieces have been assembled and re-assembled. At this point, the world''s level of suppression of the Star of Life has disappeared. As long as there is enough time, then the star of life will be born with the strongest of the ancestral kings, and it is a constant source. In the city of trees, as the anti-celestial person of this world, the feeling of purple scorpion is the strongest. At the end of the change, the world''s grades have changed and become like the gods. And no need to try again, he already knows that the world can block the knife servant. Because, in this world, as a person against the sky, it is completely purple, and even if the knife servant is strong, he cannot come to the world to kill. Because the servant does not belong to this world. The iron sword flickered and walked out of the purple world. Is it ok now? he said uncertainly. Ziyan nodded and said: "This is the star of life. You will live here in the future. There are countless small planets here. With your strength, you should be able to easily cross. The rules of the gods will not return to God as long as they always exist. Boundary, then you are here to develop your own blood family, or to be a spoiler, look at you." Iron Sword nodded, this is a long-term problem, he needs to think carefully. The original Protoss, want to come to the Star of Life, just open a channel, but with the integrity of the rules of the World of Life, the Protoss want to come to the Star of Life, the difficulty is much bigger, want It is even more impossible to open a channel casually. Of course, the previously constructed transmission array is still unaffected. The iron sword releases its own breath. This is the breath of the nine products. If it is in the realm of the gods, his move will inevitably lead to a knife servant, but it does not matter here. After waiting for half an hour, and after the emergence of the servant, the purple scorpion is a city of trees that fold back to the realm of the gods. Next, he wants to send all the protoss that are about to break through the nine products to the Star of Life. As for those seven items, it is obviously no problem. Before this, Zi Yan never thought about it. There are even servants in the world. Their power is beyond imagination. People in the realm of the world never know the existence of the servant. After migrating all the relevant personnel, Zi Yan decided to go to Shen Wang Tianyu again. This time, he plans to go to the top to see, that is where Arthurs and others come. When he went, he went to find Fina and asked about the original. Fina said: "I haven''t been to the upper level, but many of my subordinates have gone to that level. Their talent is high enough. It doesn''t make sense to stay on the second floor." Zi Yan said: "I am going to go there, do you want to go together?" Fina looked at the sable and said: "Would you like to bring those people out?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "The star of my life, countless stars add up, the area is bigger than the gods, enough for them to survive. The most important thing is that the gods have a knife servant, too many uncontrollable factors In the event that the gods attack the star of life, the power of the present life star cannot be confronted!" In the last battle, Zi Yan used only three cities to block the attacks of aliens, but the main reason for the repatriation of the aliens was that he entered the depths. If there is a **** in the realm of the gods, he will have no advantage in combat power. At that time, if the aliens attack again, Zi Yan may not dare to say that they can fight. The main thing is that if they invade the Star of Life, then waiting for the Star of Life is a disaster. The reason for this worry is that the Star of Life is much better than before, and now it is even the existence of the level 9 King. Once the nine gods in the realm of the gods are in the palm of their hand, maybe the first one will start with the star of life. Because Zi Yan thought of a word about reincarnation. At the end of a reincarnation, everything starts again. If you don''t want this to happen, he will go to find more powerful people to sit on the star of life. When the war breaks out, the star of life will not have no resistance. In addition, Zi Yan must also ensure that he must be alive. Only if he is alive, the rules of the Star of Life will be complete, and the power of the King of the King of the Kings will be able to emerge. So, after all the preparations, he should leave. ~www.novelhall.com~ Fina understands the idea of ??Zi Yan and says: "Since this is the case, then I will go with you, and those who went to the upper level in that year. As long as I am alive, I can reach them. The relationship between the master and the servant comes from the depths of the soul and will never change." "it is good!" This is also the main purpose of Zi Yan to find Fina, so that in that world, he has a shortcut to know the situation there. Things have been agreed, after Ziyu told Su Mengyao, it was called the broken sky and Fina, and a group of three went straight to the **** Wang Tianyu. Going back to the second layer of Tianyu, Zi Yan went to take his contribution token and exchanged a resource. Then he put Fina and the world into the world, and then walked into the channel in the center of the city. . It can come or leave. Many people in the city have seen this scene, which is very surprising. I saw the purple scorpion let go of the soul, the body shape rises into the sky, broke into the light column, disappeared. Chapter 3082: Void monster Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is the third layer of God King Tianyu? Zi Yan, Fina, and the broken three stood there, looking at the scenes around them, with a bit of sorrow on their faces. The front is a ridiculous, the energy between the heavens and the earth is in a state of violent, and there is no vegetation in the eye. "This kind of violent energy, I am afraid that only eight or more products can survive here." Fina took all the sights around her. "Let''s go, hurry to find someone to ask, this ghost place is worse than the following!" The sky is not angry. Zi Yan looked around and said: "Just find a place to go." "There, I feel the familiar atmosphere." Fina pointed in one direction. The familiar atmosphere that Fina perceives is naturally those aliens. The three men flew forward, and after a few hundred miles, the energy between the heavens and the earth became more violent. In the violent energy, after moving on for a few dozen miles, Zi Yan saw a huge storm in front of him, and the storm directly tore the space. "The storm that tears the space, how strong is this?" The purple eyes looked slightly changed. The storm connected to the heavens and the earth, directly into the void, and the rumbling voice continued to come from afar. A region, but if there is such a thing, it will be difficult to survive. Then, the scene that surprised Zi Zi appeared. I saw a black shadow in the twisted storm. It is a giant beast, huge in size, like a giant mountain. It emerged from the storm and looked around. Business Panel I feel sulky and sleet. Just not waiting for him to determine whether the behemoth saw himself, I saw a group of people suddenly appearing in front of them, and those people looked very small compared to the giant beast. Light of all kinds of energy and powerful attacks fell on the giant beast. With these attacks falling, the beasts have some more wounds. These wounds are the most obvious, and they can barely be considered skin wounds. Many attacks, as if the raindrops generally fell, those people flew around the behemoths. It seems that we have come to a strange place, Fina said. Zi Yan nodded, came to this world, the lowest level is eight products, and the behemoth facing a group of eight products siege, it is only a minor injury. At this time, the behemoth began to counterattack, and the figure around it immediately spread out. It can be seen that they have been very experienced in dealing with this monster. From the giant beast, a large attack was made, and some people evaded it slowly and were immediately shot and flew out. At this moment, one person Panel flew behind the team, holding a long knife in his hand and smashing toward the giant beast. This is a nine-piece, he slashed, and the giant beast had a huge wound, and blood spewed out of it. The attention of the behemoth was attracted by the nine products. From the other direction, a nine-piece came again and launched an attack on the behemoth. There have been three nine products, twenty eight products, and used half an hour, which killed the monster. After killing the behemoths, they burst into cheers and quickly stepped forward to break down the body of the behemoth. The storm that had appeared before, still did not dissipate at the moment. Suddenly, another sturdy breath emerged from it, but the second giant beast appeared. Seeing this behemoth, the cheering crowds are all a glimpse, and then the face becomes incomparably ugly. "Let''s stop it, you have to pack it!" Among the team, a nine-character said, and then flew forward with a knife. The other two nine products, one left and one right followed. In the past, dozens of people killed them for half an hour. This killed a virtual behemoth, and one more appeared now. If they wanted to kill each other, they would inevitably suffer heavy casualties. At the moment, these three nine products are only dare to say that they are temporarily blocked. They simply do not dare to hope to kill. "Jasso, you are coming back! Not one, two empty behemoths!" There was a big drink in the back, and I saw a big eight-strong man saying: "Lets put down the things in your hand, go quickly! If you don''t want to die, give me a hurry!" Jiu Pin, named Jiasuo, saw a virtual behemoth appearing in front of him. After the giant beast appeared, his eyes fell on the three. Staring at the two empty behemoths, the three seemed to fall into the hail, and the body seemed to have lost control. Under this state, they will face a heavy casualty in the face of one, facing the two, only the whole army will be wiped out. "go!" The three men did not hesitate to retreat, but they have been stared at by the Nether Behemoth, and may not be able to run away. "Come on, Woshe, what are you doing?" The former brave man of the reminder shouted at an eight-piece. "We haven''t easily killed a emptiness behemoth. We can''t just leave it. If you go, you have to take something, or else it will be white!" Eight products named Wu She, shouted at the strong man: "Let''s go, leave me alone!" While talking, he held a long knife and smashed toward the body of the Void Beast, but with one knife down, he could only enter one-tenth of the body of the Void. "drink!" Wu She shouted loudly, his body was released with glare, and another knife fell, this knife was deeper than before. The two empty monsters in the rear have already been chased, and the horrible atmosphere has caused Wushe to tremble and the power operation has been affected. "I do not believe!" Wu She once again angered and slashed. "Go!" At this moment, Jiasuo had already arrived in front of him, grabbed Wushe and flew away toward the front. The head of Jasso was suddenly dark, but it was a void behemoth that had already reached him. "Damn! Go ahead!" Jasso grabbed Wushe and threw him away. Wu She landed and shouted at Jiasuo: "Captain!" "Come on, we will catch up later!" Jiasuo shouted, but his voice just fell, the hit of the Void Beast was dropped, and the sound of Peng, Jiasuo directly flew. The body of the Void Beast is very large, but the speed is extremely fast. After hitting Jasso, it immediately slams up and hits the second shot toward Jasso. At this time, Jiasuo spit out a blood, and did not wait to adjust the breath. The second blow of the Void beast has arrived. "Jasso!" "Jasso!" The other two nine products shouted, desperate ~www.novelhall.com~ In this state, they are self-protection is a problem, let alone save people. Jasso was dark, and the attack of the Void Beast arrived. ...... ...... In the distance, Zi Zi, who saw this scene, said: "The combat power is very strong, and it can pose a threat to the nine products, but it is still much weaker than the knife servant." When he spoke, he stood still. When the sound fell, his figure disappeared from the place and went to the battlefield ahead. Above the battlefield, a loud bang sounded, and a powerful energy oscillated. Those who were desperate, saw the empty beast that should have been killed and killed by the leader of the team, but the huge body flew out. Flying hundreds of feet, this fell to the ground, splashing countless smoke. Chapter 3083: Only one value Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Jassaud heard a roar in his ear, and then there was a powerful energy that surged around. But this energy just came to him and was blocked by an invisible barrier. In front of his eyes, there was a man who was not tall, but the huge void behemoth was in front of him, but he was even smaller. With just one blow, the Void Beast flew down and squatted in the distance. The smoke from the huge body was caught in the storm. Jiasuo opened his mouth and was shocked. Similarly, those people in the distance are shocked. The second void monster, noticed the anomaly here, it directly abandoned the two nine products and came to the purple. The purple scorpion is swaying, and it is in front of the emptiness behemoth, and it is a fist. Everyone only feels a flower in front of him, and that person disappears. When it appears again, it is already in front of the Void Beast. Such teleportation, placed elsewhere, they can do it, and within the scope of the space-torque caused by the storm, their speed will be greatly suppressed, and it is impossible to achieve this level. boom! In the middle of the sky, there was another roar, as if a thunder burst. The second emptiness beast fell to the ground, and the nose and mouth continued to spurt blood. It is also a boxing retreat. Then, these people saw the scene that made them unforgettable for a lifetime. I saw the nine-piece that was wearing a black robe and didn''t know where it came from. It appeared again in front of the Void Beast and another fist. Punch and punch. In their eyes, the emptiness behemoth, which is extremely dangerous, is being punched by the other side with a punch and punch. Every fist falls, and there is a thunder in the heavens and the earth. The previous Void Beast can still roar a few times, but after the fall of the five or six fists, the Void Beast is no longer roaring, and the huge body is no longer struggling. It is dead. Being used by a fist, he died. Another empty behemoth sees it and will run away. "Want to escape?" There was a smile on the corner of the purple scorpion, and the body shape flashed, disappearing out of thin air. boom! There was another roar in the distance, and the empty beast that vacated the sky was smashed to the ground. Next, like a thunderous fist, constantly falling on the void behemoth, the roaring sounded again. Every time the fist falls, everyone will feel the heart beating with the beggar, and this scene is completely beyond their understanding of the powerful forces. They are in this world, and the years and months they are waiting for are naturally strong. But among the strong people they have seen, it is absolutely impossible to kill the emptiness monster with just a fist. Can the nine kings really do this? Or is the other party a **** more powerful than the nine kings? The roar of the roar disappeared, and the two emptiness behemoths were all killed by the purple scorpion. Zi Yan turned around and looked at the stunned people in the distance and said, "Who can tell me, what is going on here?" At this moment, the expressions of these people are embarrassing, and they also want to know what is going on. Or Jiasuo responded quickly, and immediately went to court and thanked him. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I just came here and talk about the pattern of the world." When he spoke, he swung his sleeves, and the power of the rules of the road fell on the body of the Void. These rules disappeared from the body of the Void. Seeing this scene, Jasso is even more shocked. Zi Yan does not know what kind of existence of this void behemoth, but in the previous fight, it is able to perceive the energy of the other side''s body, and the value is extremely high. Its shape is like a mountain, but it is extremely heavy. Even if it dies, it still contains regular forces. After seeing the purple scorpion take away all the two empty monsters, everyone is shocked. Because of the complete skeleton of the skeleton, they simply cannot afford to take it away, or they will not break down before. Often when the danger comes, they will directly abandon the spoils and escape. "Adult, here is the king of heaven," said Jiasuo. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I know, talk about the specific, what is the pattern here? How many cities are there?" Although this question is very strange, Jasso still answered according to the words. "There is no city in this world," said Jiasuo. There is no city? Zi Yan heard it. Jiasuo sighed and said: "Yes, there is no permanent city, but there are temporary camps. The camps are the longest for a hundred years." Why is this? Ziqi asked inexplicably. "There is no vein in the world, no other beasts, and some are just the emptiness beasts that adults have seen before. They come from the void and have a very strong fighting power. With these emptiness behemoths, no city can block it. Live, and the Netherstorm is terrible. They are constantly moving within a certain range, so no city can stand for a hundred years. Over time, there is no city here, only one temporary station." This world is much more cruel than the imagination of the purple. He glanced at the body of the Nether Giant Beast, which was being dealt with by others, and said, "This is the foundation of your survival?" Jasuo nodded and said: "Yes, the Void Beast comes from the endless void. Its body contains pure energy. The flesh and blood are comparable to the high-purity energy spar. Even if it is better than the gods of the world below, it is almost the same." Aster has some accidents. "In addition to flesh and blood, the weapons and armor that are made from the skeleton of the Void beast are much higher than the quality of the lower layer." Zi Yan then asked a few questions. All eight and nine products in this world rely on the virtual behemoth to live. In addition, the world also contains a special kind of energy that can help the eight products break through and recover the consumption of the nine products, but at a slower speed. Of course, the void crystal in the void giant is still the most valuable thing, which contains the energy of ~~www.novelhall.com~ probably two pieces can help an eight product break through to nine products. Zi Yan asked Jiasuo question, the other two nine products were added to the decomposition of the ranks. After a while, a nine-piece holding a crystal of a virtual behemoth arrived, enough to be as big as a human head. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "This is what you killed, don''t give it to me. Now, take me to your temporary camp!" After the end of the battle here, the day and the Fina came to this side, following the team to the station. It turned out that as time went by, the nine people who lived here gradually noticed the signs of the movement of the Netherstorm, and would leave early before the storm. These people are considered mercenary squads, and such a team is also the most in this place, to kill the virtual monsters to survive. This time, we successfully hunted a virtual behemoth and abandoned the loss of equipment. Everyone gained a lot. According to Jiasuo, as long as the flowers are saved, everyone will not have to go out in the next few years. This time, when I used the full speed, I used it for a full day before I arrived at the camp. Chapter 3084: Camp Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The so-called camp is just a place where people gather. Except for the buildings, there are no corresponding walls. "When the storm comes, everything around it will become nothingness, so there are no walls and no real buildings here," Jiasuo explained. There is really no real building. Some of the buildings in this area are energized, need energy to maintain, and some are some kind of space, such as the hall that used the most used sable. This station is very lively, there are many people inside, there are various shops, there is a small town, and there is even a pub. The rest of the team is going to deal with the harvest, and Jass is trying to invite the three people to have a drink. The grandeur is difficult, but Ziyan nodded. The size of the pub is not large, but there are quite a few people. When the door is opened, the sound of the screaming is coming out. For such an environment, the sable is slightly frowning. In the original pub, it became quiet in an instant, and I saw everyone looking towards the purple enamel, and the sight immediately fell on Fina. In this place, the goddess is extremely rare, let alone the beauty of Fina. "Jaso, where did this little beauty come, haven''t seen it before?" A strong man sitting in front of the bar asked directly, during which time his eyes continued to walk upstream of Fina. "Hu Ji, if you don''t want to die, just close your mouth! This adult and his wife, just come here to see!" Jasso looked at the brawny and yelled. The strong man looks slightly changed, and this looks at the purple sable next to him. He is very familiar with Jiasuo. The other party is not only nine products, but also has a strong fighting power. He can be called an adult by Jiasuo, not a fat sheep or a strong one. But to be able to reach this world, there is obviously no simple fat sheep. That is the latter! As a captain, Jasso is notorious in this camp. His singer, the eyes of these people have to fall on the purple scorpion, and then save a lot of trouble. Fina smiled and the whole pub seemed to be lit up. For the lady who said, Zi Yan did not care about it, and could not patiently explain to Jiasuo. Dissatisfied with the cold, his ability, he was obviously ignored. However, it has not been transformed into a human form, it has always been a form of pets, and it will naturally be ignored. As Jiasuo''s eyes swept away, there was a table empty, and Jasuo pointed to a bullet. Four spar-sized spars flew out and landed on the bar. This is the most correct use of the void spar, no one will be extravagant to practice. Here, this is the most expensive universal currency! Soon after four glasses of wine came up, although the sound of arguments was heard all around, it was much more convergent than before. Take a sip of the day, spit out the drink directly, and said: "What is the broken thing, can you drink?" The surrounding area has become quiet again. You must know that this is Jiasuo bought with a spar. It is the most expensive wine in this place, and the taste is naturally excellent. But such a pet, but directly disgusted, which makes many people''s faces become unnatural. "bored." After the day was over, the figure flashed and disappeared directly into the world of Ziyan. "Not bad." Zi Yan took a sip and smiled lightly. Other people around, obviously breathed a sigh of relief. "You are in this world, have you always lived like this?" Put down the glass, Zi Yan looked at Jiasuo and asked. "What can I do if I don''t live like this? This is the world." Jiasuo sighed and said helplessly: "I knew that this world would be like this ghost. It is better not to stay in the lower level! However, the lower layer has not been brought up for a long time, and may have been destroyed by those alien hybrids. "" Hearing the four words of the alien hybrid, Finas eyes were slightly picked and there was a sigh of relief in her eyes. Jiasuo cast a clear look at Fina, apparently mistakenly thought that Fina also hated those alien hybrids. Zi Yan said quietly: "The environment here is so bad, are you still playing?" Jiasuo smiled bitterly: "There is no fight, but the friction is indispensable. Speaking of it, everyone here can be peacefully together. The common enemy is the void beast, the purpose is to survive!" At this time, the arguments around the scene were still very small, and even disappeared. The conversation between Zi Yan and Jia Suo was not deliberately shielded, so everyone listened to it. Its just that everyone is very confused. This is obviously the existence of the nine products. It sounds like I dont know anything about this world. "Adult, I see you are nine products?" Jiasuo couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and ask directly. Such a respectful tone made the faces of many people around me change again. "Yes." Zi Yan nodded slightly, and after the wine he took a sip, he never drank again. The taste was really bad. "The adult seems to know nothing about the world." Jiasuo said again. "Well, I came only yesterday." The answer to Zi Yan makes everyone look awkward. Yesterday, I came to the nine products. How is this possible? For a time, all peoples faces showed doubtful colors, and of course there were doubts. Zi Yan doesn''t care what these people think, and faintly said: "Actually, I am here to find you." "Looking for us?" Jiasuo heard a glimpse, and others became extremely vigilant. "The environment here is so bad, would you like to leave the world with me?" When this statement came out, the whole audience was stunned, and then it became silent again. Everyone looked at the purple singer and was shocked. Even the owner of the pub has stopped pouring wine at the moment, and his eyes are staring at the purple eyes. "I don''t know what adult means?" Jiasuo found that the scorpion was a little dry and took a sip of wine, which asked. "Follow me, I am taking you out of this **** world." Zixiao smiled. "Take you to a world of the same level as the gods. Even if you return to the world of God, you can do it, but only if you are not afraid of being slaughtered!" The breathing of everyone around them has become so fast that their faces are unbelievable, but more are still cravings. When they come to this world, life is simply a life of death, and every day they hope to leave. "Return to the world will be slaughtered, what does this mean?" Although Jiasuo was excited, but keenly grasped the problem. "You can hear Arthurs?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Arthurs, the son of the god? "Jiaso is awkward." "He joined other sons of the gods and brought some people back to the realm of the gods. Now they are all dead!" The people have not recovered from the shocking news that Arthurs left the world and returned to the realm of the gods. They heard the news of their death and their expressions became very wonderful. "Dead, how is this possible?" Jiasuo could not believe it. "Arthurs brought a total of fifteen people, plus sixteen of them, and that person shared three knives." Zi Yan took everyone''s attention to the bottom of his eyes and said: "Yes, that person is much stronger than the Void Beast. It only takes a knife to kill the Void." The news brought too much shock to everyone around. Just then, a shrill alarm sounded outside, and then there was a loud cry. "Everyone came out to fight, alien hybrids came!" Chapter 3085: Solicit Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sharp alarms and exclamations in the ears of everyone awakened the shocked people in the pub. They have no time to think about the words of this stranger, whether it is true or not, at this moment the conditions are reflected, and they fly away from the pub. Of course, before that, they did not hesitate to kill the rest of the glass, leaving an empty cup to go. In a twinkling of an eye, there is only the sable and the Fina, and the tavern owner who stands on the bar and looks uncertain. Zi Yan stood up and looked back at the tavern owner and said, "Why don''t you go?" The tavern owner said: "I won''t really fight, I have to do some more wine, and there will be more people here." Zi Yan smiled and turned and walked outside. What you just said is true? asked the tavern owner. Zi Yan turned and threw a thing at the pub boss. The other party subconsciously took over and found that it was a jug of wine. When he looked up again, the other party had left. "Wine, it''s wine! Real wine!" In the eyes of the tavern boss, the color of intoxication is revealed. Even if the wine is not unopened, he still perceives the quality of the wine, which is much better than the one he brewed. His top is called, not called brewing! Of course, this can''t be said that his skills are not good, but in this area, there is no material for brewing. It was very noisy outside, and it continued to scream. Zi Yan and Fina walked toward the periphery. At this time, in the perception of the spirit of Zi Yan, there were more than 20 people outside. They were all aliens and they were all nine. They stood outside the station, and their backs were straight and lined up, like soldiers waiting to be reviewed, and there was no response in the face of the screaming and cursing. The purple scorpion walked forward. In the place where he passed, an invisible force appeared. No matter whether it was eight or nine, in the face of this invisible force, it could not resist and retreated directly to both sides. Some people want to roar, but after seeing the purple, I dont know why, my heart suddenly jumps, and the roar that just blurted out is the stop of life. Zi Yan walked to the front and saw Jiasuo. "Adult." Jiasuo walked toward Ziyan and said: "They seem to be somewhat abnormal." "It doesn''t matter." Zi Yan said lightly. The purple scorpion stopped in front, and Fina continued to move forward. At this moment, everyones attention fell on Fina. Not only because of her beauty, but of course this is also a great reason, but also very curious, why she is going forward. Then, the scene that shocked everyone appeared. With Fina''s coming forward, those aliens who were exceptionally powerful in their eyes, even neatly kneeled down, like worshipping the king. In a flash, exclaimed. Jasso was also shocked to see this scene, then looked at the purple next to him, he found the adult more mysterious. A moment later, Fina turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "I am going to find them, and I will meet you when I find them all." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Alright, let the sky go with you, it can sense my position." The original sky that entered the world of Ziyan, appeared again at this moment, and reluctantly followed Fina. "You are kind, but people are strong. If you die, you will not die." I am dissatisfied, but still follow Fina. Fina, under the leadership of the aliens, disappeared into the sight of everyone. Those who were in the pub all saw Fina with the sable and heard his advice. At this time, his eyes fell on him. Zi Yan walked a few steps forward and turned to look at the crowd behind him. He said, "I introduce myself, my name is Zi Yan, from the Star of Life. You may not have heard this place, but some people may know, but this is all It doesn''t matter. After you make a choice, some time is to understand the Star of Life. On the contrary, there is no need to understand." Everyone is silent, listening to the words of the purple. "You are not very curious, why are there people in the lower class who are late to come up? Unfortunately, they are not all killed, but are intercepted by me and brought directly to the realm from below." The shock that this news brought to everyone is undoubtedly huge, even larger than the previous ones who saw the aliens paying for the beauty. "And the purpose of my coming here is to take you out of here. Those eight products can choose to go to the realm of the gods. As for the nine products, they must return to the star of life with me. As for the reason, the gods are in chaos, the gods disappear. No, the gods are currently in a disorderly state, but there is a kind of servant who is known as a servant. They have a strong fighting power. They specialize in killing nine products." Zi Yan said: "Well, the specific scene, you can see." As soon as the purple cicada waved, there was a space in front of it, and in that space, an image appeared. I saw a man with a fight, pulling out the knife and pulling out the sheath. In an instant, there were several Protoss dead, followed by the second knife and ten dead. Next, the fighting man and one person are fighting. After a moment of fighting, a strong light appears. The second fighting man appears and kills the last nine products. The battle only has images and no sound. Zi Yan said: "This person, you may not know, but you should have heard his name, his name is Arthurs, and this place is the **** city of the ninth day of the gods." "Is Arthurs not in this world, how come to the gods? This will not be fake?" There was a questioning voice in the crowd. "Yes, that person is Arthurs, I have seen it once!" Among the crowd, one of the nine products said. "Even if you look like it, there is no guarantee that this is true? What if it is a scam?" Obviously there are people who don''t believe it. There is a smile on the face of Zi Yan, and I dont care about the doubts of everyone. Jasuo said: "I believe that adults say it is true!" "Why? Jiasuo~www.novelhall.com~ You are not a sloppy person!" someone asked. "Because yesterday, the adults saved my life from the hands of the Void Beast. And, I saw that the adults just killed their two virtual behemoths with only their fists. Such a strong person is not necessary at all. Deceive us! Because if he wants, it can easily kill us!" "what?" When this sentence came out, it caused a great shock again. They lived in this world. It is very clear how powerful the virtual behemoth is. Even if the nine products are joined together, they need to do their best to kill. They have never heard of it. Someone can kill the void beast with his fist. Even those who are the sons of the gods, there is absolutely no such strength. Looking at the moving people, Zi Yan finally said: "After leaving me, the eight products stay in the realm of the gods. When you are about to break through, you must return to the star of life. Some of you should know the star of life, The area of ??that place is bigger than the realm of the gods, and then you will survive there." Chapter 3086: 1 knife Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... If they can leave here, they are naturally happy because the world is not suitable for survival. But they have lived in this world for many years, and they have never relaxed their vigilance. One of them said: "In this world, there should be no such good thing? What is your purpose?" Zi Yan noticed that there were still many people''s doubts in the eyes, obviously greater than the heartbeat. He smiled lightly and said: "It is very simple. When the Star of Life encounters a crisis, I need you to come out to fight and protect the Star of Life! Of course, The enemy can''t be as strong as a man like a fighting man, but it must be a lot of nine, maybe a protoss, or a foreigner." "Interracial? Just that person is not a foreigner, what is his relationship with adults?" Another person asked. "She is my friend. The aliens she leads are naturally friends with me. She is not an alien of the gods, but the lower class, the aliens of the gods, is my enemy." Zi Yan said: "Of course, this is just my guess. Maybe they may not attack the Star of Life. By that time, you don''t need to do anything for me, you have already got the freedom." At this time, a Protoss came out. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "I know the Star of Life, which is made up of countless planets. The most famous ones are two places, one Tianwu continent is a war-torn continent. But As far as I know, the ranks of the world are very low, just for survival, the conditions may be better than here, but in terms of energy, there is too much difference." Zi Yan looked at each other and smiled: "So, are you a certain family of stars?" "Yes!" Eight products nodded. Zi Yan looked at each other and said again: "If this is the case, then you should know that there are anti-celests on the Star of Life. Or, are you also a rebel?" The other side''s look changed slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "What are our anti-sky people? They are all self-styled." But he quickly became stunned and said with surprise: "Is it..." Zi Yan smiled and nodded. "This is impossible, that is the reverse..." The other side was shocked. He knows the Star of Life very well, he is also a rebel, and even participated in the actions of the Enemy. Of course, this anti-celestial person may be the previous generation or the upper generation. But this does not hinder his understanding and understanding of the anti-celest, and the anti-celestial can''t be a god. Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is nothing in the world that is impossible. The life star of the lower world you are talking about is definitely far beyond your expectations. Well, since you have an understanding of the Star of Life, then Its up to you to give everyone a puzzle." Then I turned my head carefully and looked at Jiasuo and said: "Jiasu, then let you inform everyone, want to go with me, pick up the things, then we go to the next place, do not want to go, continue to stay here. The time flow here is ten times slower than the gods. I am here one day, the gods are equivalent to ten days, so I can only give you two days." "Yes!" Jasso quickly nodded. ...... ...... When the sable returned to the pub, it was the owner of the pub who was packing things. "Where are you going?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course, go with the adults!" said the tavern owner: "I have enough for this broken place." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You can make wine in such a bad environment. Your winemaking skills are very good. Although the wine is not good, it is very unique." The pub owner smiled and said: "The adults have won the prize, my little means, oh..." When the words were not finished, the eyes of the tavern owner were bright, and then they said in a sincere manner to the purple scorpion, "Thank you for your attention!" After that, the tavern owner stopped picking up things and immediately walked outside the pub. During the period, he shouted: "The wine is big, the materials can be changed!" Today''s wines do not taste good, because there is no other material in the world. But once you reach the Star of Life, with other materials, this wine will not only taste better, but the pure energy contained in it will increase the price several times. In addition, it also indicates rare. Obviously, if you leave, you will never come back. Then the winemaking resources he took out will certainly be able to sell a sky-high price. The purple scorpion, which was originally intended to go to the depths again and again, suddenly changed his mind. He called Jiasuo over and told him: "Let your people go out and send the news out, and we will find them one by one. It is better to let them come by themselves." Jiasuo understood the meaning of Zi Yan and said that he would go to work immediately. The two days obviously did not count. Zi Yan once again asked: "Which area, where is the most empty monster?" Guessing the intention of Zi Yan, Jasuo said: "That is the depth of the world. The storm there is endless, and the void monsters inside are also the most." Jiasuo pointed the direction to Ziyan, Ziyan nodded and disappeared the next moment. "All the people who come here, you have the right to arrange, this thing you hold, crushed when there is danger, I will feel it." The sound of the purple sable sounded, and a spar fell from the sky, and was caught in the hands of Jiasuo. Obviously, this adult does not want to waste time looking for someone, so waiting for them to come, and this adult should go to kill the void behemoth. Thinking of the power of this adult, Jasso quietly mourned for those three seconds. ...... ...... According to the guidance of Jiasuo, the purple scorpion all the way to the world''s teleportation, and it was not long before it saw a large storm. It is not so much the depth of the world, it is better to say that it is the end of the world, it is a Jedi, and almost no one dares to come to this place. And what can come is naturally the strongest among the strong. In the storm that connects the heavens and the earth, there are constantly empty monsters appearing in the storm. They are soaring and floating in the storm. Obviously, the horrible storm cannot stop them. Soon they noticed the appearance of the human being, and many cold eyes fell on him. The purple scorpion stood outside the storm and quietly looked at these emptiness behemoths. The sound of the storm became louder and louder, like countless thunderstorms blasting in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ deafening. The black holes in the air continue to increase, extending toward this side, which is the virtual behemoth in the force of the storm, faster. Black robes, hunting, black hair dancing in the storm, covering the eyes of the purple. More than a dozen emptiness behemoths emerged from the storm, with an extremely sturdy world of heaven and earth, coming toward the purple. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, a faint smile on the lips. A bright light appeared from the hand. The light draws an arc, extending toward the distance, passing over the void beasts, and passing the storm in the distance. The body of the Void Beast is separated from it, and the blood of the sky is scattered and scattered toward the earth. The storm behind it suddenly disappeared, and the robes of the purple scorpion returned to calm. The long knife has been stalked, and there are corpses all over the body. The body of the emptiness behemoth is still falling in the air. Chapter 3087: Destroy the storm Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... For the Void Beasts, like the world hegemons, today ushered in a disaster, a day of destruction. A man with only one knife killed more than a dozen of them. This is certainly not the end, but the beginning. After the long knife of this human being was sheathed, it swept forward and rushed into the storm. This storm is a place that humans never dare to step in. It is like a forbidden place, but this common sense is broken today. Next, the end of the Void Beast arrives. There was a light in the hand of the man. It was a long knife in the sheath, but unfortunately there was no empty monster to see this movement. The light disappeared and the man stood in the void. The storm that had been raging was gone, and the sky that was torn by the storm was healing quickly. Surrounded by **** rain, the body of the Void beast descended from the sky, and the ground made a shock. Such a terrible attack, it is reasonable to say that the consumption of that person should be terrible, but he does not seem to consume at all, look as usual, into another storm. The light in the storm rose again, and the light opened the storm, destroying the void behemoth inside. The storm disappeared and the man disappeared again. The sound of roaring is endless, it is the horror of the emptiness of the behemoths, the storms around it become more blazing, these emptiness behemoths want to escape. At this moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly stopped, and the storm seemed to stop working. A light straight forward, from one edge of the storm, to the other edge. As the light penetrated the storm, the sound of the bang sounded again, but this was not the sound of the storm, but the sound of dissipating. The storm disappeared, countless blood rains fell, and gathered together in a shallow pool. There is a storm group that does not know how many years, this place is called a forbidden place by all Protoss, and the calm is restored. Beginning to collect the purple cicadas of the skeleton of the Void, and came to a conclusion, the emergence of the Netherstorm is due to the existence of the Void Beasts. It can be said that they can tear the space and fall from the void. Storms arise from their existence! This time his gains are not small, although these gains are useless to him, but taking them back can make the monks and others quickly advance. Taking away all the bodies, Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the distance. There is a team of 30 people who dare to come to this place called the forbidden place. These people are naturally nine products. They are well-dressed and the weapons are the hardest bones of the Void. At the moment, they are like petrified, standing there and motionless. Morris is the leader of the team. The nine products he carries are all strong. Although this place is dangerous, it is often very rewarding. Looking at this **** of heaven, if you dare to come to this place, there will be no more than six teams. Morris knew very well that the heads of the five teams had left, and his team was the last one. But never thought that he actually saw a person today. The other person came here alone and then slid the area. "Adult, he looked over to us. Is he really our side?" There is a nine-character saying that the voice is a little trembling. The person who spoke is a good hand. He has a lot of experience in killing the Void Beast. He has passed away with the death many times. Today, this man who has already set his life and death has been scared into this. This is the first time I saw it. "It should be. There is no alien atmosphere on his body." Morris said that he did not notice that his voice was a little dry. There is a clear difference between not being afraid of death and sending death. They can die in battle with the Void Beast, but they don''t want to be slaughtered. "You are here to hunt the void behemoth?" After seeing these appearances, Zi Yan asked the crowd who stood still there. "Yes adult!" Morris clenched his fist and said respectfully. "I am sorry, there are no empty behemoths here." Zi Yan said: "You know, where is this place?" The purpose of this adult is obvious, Morris immediately said: "From here to the north, there is a Jedi Canyon, where there are more empty monsters." More? The purple eyes are bright. "Yes, we dare to come here, but if it is the Jedi Canyon, we will not dare to set foot," Morris said. "Oh, all right." Zi Yan looked at Morris and said: "There are no empty behemoths here. I don''t know when it will appear next time. Do you want to be together?" Morris is about to shake his head. The danger in that place is great. Many people have begun to shake their heads behind him. It is a deep-rooted danger. All actions are subconscious. However, Morris responded quickly. After all, he did not shake his head and refused. His look changed and some moved. The original Jedi is not necessarily the case for this adult. Perhaps the piece of Jedi will soon disappear. If you follow this adult, maybe they can still get some benefits. "go with!" Morris nodded his teeth. Zi Yan smiled lightly, then pointed to the north and said: "Is this direction?" "Exactly!" "Go." The purple cicada has a wave of sleeves, and a force has fallen from the sky, covering these nine products. They found that they lost control of their power in an instant, and the body could not move. At the next moment, their bodies disappeared. Then they seemed to walk through time and space, and the thoughts released were not perceived. Although the adult was not hostile to them, they could control them so easily, or let them look horrified. After only a moment, they reappeared in front of their eyes, and the sound of the rumbling storm was in the ear. Is this a Jedi Canyon? Looking at the scene in front, a nine-sounding voice exclaimed. The previous area, far from the Jedi Canyon, was far away, and I didnt expect it to be in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, they have a better understanding of the means of this adult. Just as adults kill those empty beasts and kill them, it is also a knife. "This is the place you said?" Zi Yan looked at the front ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a huge canyon there, there is a storm in the canyon, the storm connects the heavens and the earth, there are many empty monsters floating in the storm. There are more empty monsters here than in the previous place. "Hey adults, here is it!" Morris suppressed the shock of his heart and said respectfully. "Can you deal with a few at a time?" Zi Yan asked again. Morris heard a glimpse, and then his face was filled with ecstasy, saying: "Five are very easy." Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place and entered the storm. There was a shock in the storm, and I saw seven hollow behemoths flying out of the storm and squatting on the ground. Chapter 3088: Morris Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing these seven empty behemoths, Morris shouted: "Fighting!" Although he said that he can deal with five, it is a void behemoth in a period of cautiousness. Now that the virtual behemoth is directly hit here, it is completely unprepared. Under this situation, they are almost impossible to deal with seven. problem. At this time, the Void Beast did not react, and the attacks of the road fell and fell into their vitality. The Void Beast begins to scream and initiate a counterattack! In the midst of the storm, the purple scorpion came out. The knives passed by, the storm disappeared, and the void beasts were killed. There are a lot of empty monsters here, and the purple scorpion is constantly getting out. During this period, he also paid attention to the outside world. As long as Morris and others killed the Nether Giant Beast, he would not wait for these people to decompose and then shoot out the new Void Beast. In this way, after an hour, the canyon storm returned to normal, and the canyon has returned to its original appearance. Morris and others stood by and gasped. The consumption of each of them was huge, and even reached their own limits. At this time, it was their most dangerous time. In this place, no one dared to make themselves real. limit. But today, they have reached the limit, not only without the slightest worry, but everyones face is full of smiles. Around them, there are dozens of bodies of emptiness behemoths scattered, according to resources, more than one person. Such a huge gain, but unprecedented. And they have been fighting until now, but it has only been more than an hour. In addition to the tacit understanding between them, the main reason is that the empty behemoth that the adult called over is a bit worried, and they can be seriously injured when they seize the opportunity. However, they were very excited in their hearts. After seeing the storm that had disappeared in front of them, they still felt shocked. Their gains are not small, the adult''s harvest is even greater, but the adult does not see the body of the hollow beast, but all the vanity monsters he killed. This is what they can''t do. Even from the point of view, they are barely able to break down the bodies of these empty behemoths and take away many important things, such as flesh and blood, which is to be wasted. This is not to say that their space is not large enough, but because every part of the emptiness behemoth contains strong rules. If there are too many things in the space ring, the space in the ring. It will become unstable and then burst open. The purple scorpion came toward this side, and Morris quickly took out a jug of wine and handed it to the sable. "Try this." The purple cicada waved his hand, his space in front of his body was distorted, and there appeared a jug and flew toward the crowd. Everyone is curious and thinks that the things that this adult has come up with will be better than theirs? You know, the wine on them is the most expensive in the world, and naturally the best. After Kaifeng, they no doubt in their hearts, a sip of wine, everyone''s eyes are lit up. Although they are not people who understand wine, they know that this is definitely not something that the world can produce. This thing takes a bite, but it is one less. After a lot of people take a sip, it is quietly collected and kept for the next time. When the purple scorpion didn''t see it, he turned to look at Morris and asked: "Where is there a wide range of virtual monsters?" Morris said two more places. "I can see that your combat power is not weak. How many teams in this area are there?" Zi Yan asked. "There were six in the past, but now we only have one of our teams." Morris sighed. Zi Yans heart moved and said: Is there one in the five, called Arthurs? "Do adults also know Arthurs?" Morris accidentally said: "Yes, it is him! Unfortunately, he has left the world, maybe he has returned to the realm of the gods?" "Since you know him, why didn''t you follow him?" Zi Yan asked again, his expression was very calm, and there was no shock or surprise in Morris''s imagination. "It is because of us. Arthurs said that he can only take away with Morris Big Brother, but the older brother can''t worry about us, so he stayed here." A nine-character said. This time, the purple scorpion had an accident, watching Arthurs say: "Why?" "They are too anxious. They only know that they are ruthless. They seem to be powerful. But the world is strong, even if it is like the Son of God, it will be dangerous. If I leave Arthurs, they can''t live." How long will it have to be killed by the Void Beast." Morris said: "And, I don''t worry that after I left, they will be used by people with ulterior motives. Especially those businessmen, it is really a non-profit!" Morriss words were very calm and they were not artificial at all, and the people behind him were smiling and not so touched. So it can be seen that their relationship is indeed very good. "That will follow me." Zi Yan said. "Ah?" Morris glanced. "You all follow me, I will take you away." Zi Yan said again. "Where to go?" Morris asked with doubt. "It is impossible to return to the world of God, and take you to a world that is not lower than the level of the gods." Zi Yan said. Looking at the people still confused, Zi Yan said: "Although Arthurs returned to the realm of the gods, but he is already dead." The news is undoubtedly shocking, and the faces of these people have changed dramatically again. Zi Yan silently recited a sin in his heart~www.novelhall.com~ and then used the space method to condense an image, or the scene of the battle between the servant and Arthurs. After another exclamation, these people not only recognized Arthurs, but also recognized the existence of other nine products. In the wave of the world, they are all strong. But such a strong man, in front of the fighting man, did not block a move. "Adult, this... what is going on here?" Morris looked shocked, as did everyone else. "The gods are in chaos, the gods are not known, and the ninth level is the strongest. But you are nine products, and the fighting power is far beyond those of the nine, so the rules of the gods are not allowed. The fighting man, called the knife servant, I guess he is The product of the rules, the combat power may not be able to confront the gods, but it is very easy to kill the nine products. Or, the purpose of their existence is to kill all the strong players beyond the nine." Zi Yan looked at them and said: "So, when you return to the realm of God, you can only be slaughtered. I will take you to the world where I am. The place is called the Star of Life. I don''t know if you have heard it." Chapter 3089: Gather Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The reason why Ziyan wants to personally recruit Morris is because his strength is strong enough and his position in the world is believed to be high. If there is him, then everything will go well, which is the main reason why he is willing to bring Morris and others. And Morris refused to invite Arthurs for these brothers. This kind of love is completely unexpected. These people have never heard of the place of the Star of Life, which makes Zi Yan a little regret, but he did not deliberately explain it patiently, but said that there is nothing like the realm of God, but there is no alien. "Does that knife servant, will not kill the star of life?" Morris asked. "As long as I am alive, those servants will not be able to reach the Star of Life." Looking at the shocked expression of these people, Zi Yan said: "Not what you think, I am not a god, I am just a little special. As long as I live, the rules of the Star of Life will not be weaker than the realm of God. In this case, the servant can''t cross the rule barrier in the past. Moreover, the servant is not supervising all places. For example, the servant can''t come here." Morris once again asked: "The adults are willing to take us away, don''t know what we need to do?" Zi Yan said: "You only need to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" "When the Star of Life is threatened, you must guard the Star of Life and fight against threats from outside!" Morris did not think that Zi Yan would have proposed such a condition, very surprised to say: "Is this the case?" "Yes, this condition." Zixiao nodded. Morris said: "This is actually not a condition. We can''t go back to the realm of God. We can only live in the Star of Life. Once the Star of Life encounters a threat, then we have to be implicated and naturally fight. This condition , promised not to agree, in fact, it does not make sense." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The words are correct, but the star of life is very big. There are always some people who think that they can avoid this robbery. I am worried that they fled from one continent to another. When it was finally found that there was no way to escape, the Star of Life had already been destroyed." "Where is the danger that adults say?" "It may be the Protoss of the Divine Realm, or it may be an alien of the Divine Realm, or it may be a union of the two, or no danger." Morris said with amazement: "How can this be possible?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "When you go back, you will naturally understand." Then Zi Yan took another look at the bodies of the Void Beasts and said, "You will recover first. I will help you with these resources. After you leave here, you have time to break down. Next, let''s go to the last two places. The Nether Beast is hit. In the future, you will have no chance to come here." "Yes!" Everyone naturally has no opinions, so their gains will be even greater. After the restoration, the group flew to two other places, one of which was the Gobi Plain and one of which was a basin in a huge mountain range. In fact, this basin, formerly a mountain range, was just under the ravages of the storm. The mountains have disappeared and become basins, becoming a paradise for the void behemoths. The use of the purple scorpion in a very short time, it is to clean up these two places, Morris, these people, probably each got five Void monsters, this harvest is undoubtedly huge. Then they still did not have time to collect these materials, but in accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan, began to summon others. During the period, they knew why there was no one in the lower class. It was not the destruction of their guess, it was a cut-off. Then there are few emptiness behemoths in droves. Ziyan can only walk around and find some teams that have not received information, telling them to leave quickly. No one will refuse the temptation to leave, and the price they have to pay is negligible. Because they live in such a broken place, they still have to fight for survival. In addition, Zi Yan not only gave them a better living space, but also gave them a hope, that hope is a family. Few people in the world will be willing to be a eternal wanderer. Many people have a stable heart, especially those nine products that have already reached the end of the world. Being able to settle down, having a family and setting up a family is what they want most. ...... ...... It was also the camp where Zijing arrived. At this moment, the scale has expanded too much. Many protoss have gathered here, and many pubs and other shops have opened here. But the business is the hottest, still the pubs. I was finally able to leave this place where no ghosts could see, and they naturally wanted to indulge. But what''s strange is that almost all tavern owners don''t want the crystals of the emptiness behemoths that are considered to be common currencies, but the various materials, such as the blood of the most common emptiness behemoth. This kind of blood is one of the main substances in this region. During the period, some people faintly guessed what, so they gathered a lot of teams, went out to hunt the void behemoths, and wanted to take away some of the only special products here before leaving. In a blink of an eye, time has passed for three years, and in these three years, people have come here constantly. In three years, it was enough to spread the news and let everyone come. As for those who did not come, they could only say that luck was not good. In the past three years, this camp has expanded again and again. However, no one has seen the mysterious adults. If it wasnt for Morris to come here and sit here in person, then the first news of this news. I am afraid that it will be shredded by many powerful people. Three years later, the purple cicada appeared. Behind him, following nearly a hundred lucky guys, they said they were lucky because they caught up with the last bus. Morris walked forward ~www.novelhall.com~Jasuo was behind him, although the same nine products, but the difference in the strength of the two is not small. Morris is able to confront the **** of the gods! "Adults, all the people you can find are here," Morris said respectfully. Zi Yan nodded and glanced across the field, saying: "Do you know the conditions that led you to leave?" Everyone nods, that condition is hardly a condition. "There are countless planets on the Star of Life. You can just pick a place to live, but you must not disturb the lives of the aborigines. I am the rule monitor of the Star of Life. If I have the heart, everything that happens to the Star of Life, I can perceive it. So, don''t have bullying, they are still very weak now, but after a few years, they will grow into the same existence as you. Don''t doubt, in the Star of Life, we can understand the rules ourselves, we don''t need to wake up altar." A strong group of people once again salute. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the distance. Fina and the broken sky appeared with those aliens. Chapter 3090: Back to the city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Among the sights, it is the aliens brought by Fina. Compared with the purple, her connection with the aliens depends on the soul, so all the aliens who are still alive in this world have come to Fina. After many protoss saw the assembled aliens, their expressions changed. When the two sides were on the second floor, they were deadly enemies. Although they talked about this layer, they no longer targeted each other. They met when they met, but the relationship did not ease. "In the future, we are allies!" Zi Yan said: "They won''t shoot you, you can''t take the initiative!" After that, the space is distorted and a huge space channel appears. Everyone started to enter the channel. The voice of the purple scorpion has just fallen, and those who have long been unable to wait, immediately flew toward the passage in the air. After everyone went in, Zi Yan took the aliens again. "Go." Then continue to open the space by breaking the sky, a group of three people walked into the space and went straight to the realm of the gods. Counting, the gods have passed for 30 years, and they dont know that they have broken through. ...... ...... In the tree city of the gods, under the ancient tree that Jonno has made, a space channel opens. The purple three people walked out of the space channel. The city is still lively and full of people, and it can be seen that there has not been much change in the past 30 years, and there is no danger. At this time, the voice of Zi Yan sounded in the world. "All eight products can stay in the realm of the gods. If you want to see the powerful knives, you can come out and see!" Those eight products heard and immediately walked toward the passage. The nine products were smiling and joking. No one was willing to take a life to see one thing. "All eight products pay attention, when you want to break through the nine products, go to the city center to report, and then arrange for you to reach the Star of Life as soon as possible." After the sables, many eight items came to the city of trees, and they had a strong temperament. But very quickly, they realized that in this city, there are also many tyrannical eight-product atmosphere. These eight items that arrived, naturally received, and then Ziyan returned to the Star of Life. After coming here, he released all the nine protoss. As for the nine interracials, Fina arranged them. "came back?" In the city of the tree of the Star of Life, Su Mengyao looked at the purple eyes that appeared, with a smile on his face. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Everything is going well?" "Well, they are all developing." Just when Zi Yan and Su Mengyao talked about the events that happened in the past 30 years, those nine products were looked around. They soon discovered that many of the spiritual trees on the periphery were actually the existence of the king level. This surprised them. Those who had some knowledge of the Star of Life, and even some of the strongest people who have come to the Star of Life, were even more surprised to see this scene. "You first tell them about the pattern of the world, then how do they want to develop, look at them all. If you want to stay here, then leave them." Zi Yan finally said. Next, Su Mengyao has already arrived at the iron sword of Jiupin, telling the current pattern of these nine products. And they are more and more shocked when they learn that this area is such an ancient tree of the **** king level. "Iron sword, is the knife servant really so powerful?" During this period, a nine-item asked. A lot of nine products are also watching the iron sword. Although they have known about the knife servant before coming here, after all, they have not seen it with their own eyes, and there is always some doubt in their hearts. Tiejian screamed: "Those servants are there to kill us. Do you think they are strong?" The sword of the iron sword swept through the nine products in the field. The cold road said: "With so many people, we only need a knife servant to kill us." "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" someone asked again. Iron Sword proudly said: "Of course, because I am the first one to see the servant and not die, except for the grown-up. At the beginning, I also tried the ninth for the servant in person!" Everyone apparently came to the spirit, so the iron sword said the thing that happened at the beginning of the day, and everyone heard that after the breakthrough of the iron sword, the face was changed after the knife servant was attracted. It is even more shocking to know that after the sables of the sables can kill the knives. The iron sword said awkwardly: "The grown-up is the anti-celest, and this is the only one in the world that can kill the servant! Except for the grown-up, even the equally powerful avatar of the grown-up can not kill the servant! I am obsessed Say, the knife servant is not dead! That is to say, no matter how powerful our strength, it is impossible to kill the knife servant!" Looking at the ugly face of everyone, the iron sword smiled and said: "But everyone can rest assured that as long as we don''t go to the gods, the knife servant can''t help us. Moreover, this star of life is not smaller than the gods, and there are countless continents. Even if it is based on the strength of everyone, it will take many years to completely transfer it." "Well, we have already arrived at the edge of the city of trees. Next we will leave from the forest. I will take you to the mainland outside. I will see you wherever you want to go. Well, on this periphery. There are some specially constructed trial sites, all of which have different time and space creatures, which can be used for trials of low-level monks..." Zi Yan and Su Mengyao went to the processing workshops, and he put all the bodies of the empty beasts in these workshops. Among the nine products that arrived, many of them are the aborigines of the **** king Tianyu. Some of them have already come to the workshop to meet their own people. After seeing so many dead monsters, they are It is extremely shocking. Next, they need to break down these bodies and then classify the various materials~www.novelhall.com~ Finally, use these materials to create a weapon or a defensive armor. During each period of the period, there are one or more people to manage, to ensure that there will be no mistakes, and that this will not happen. As for the voided spar, the purple scorpion specifically orders, to be complete, do not separate. The monks and others have not made a breakthrough, and giving this thing to them can speed up their break-up. At the same time, Zi Yan also told those people that if Morris came here to take his things, he would give him the resources of the void beasts in the warehouse, without additional approval. After handling the things in this place, Zi Yan returned to the realm of the gods. I don''t know if it is the reason for breaking through the nine products. I don''t know if it is the reason for the complete rule of the Star of Life. His perception of these times is obviously enhanced, and there is a bad feeling in the faint. This feeling can''t be said from where it comes from, but it seems to be cloudy, floating above the head. As a result, Zi Yan closed. Chapter 3091: 3000 crystals Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... With Zijins current strength, he is definitely the first person under the gods. He can sweep everything and destroy everything he wants to destroy. But he still chooses to retreat. This is to be stronger. At this point, in addition to arbitrarily grasping more powerful Nethery techniques as soon as possible, there is another way, that is, the control of the yin and yang anti-day rules will go further. There is no time for retreats, and the years have passed quietly. Someone sent the emptiness crystal, and the monks and others began refining. They grew up together with the sable, and Ziyan had 100% trust in them. One day, monks and other people who retreat in the city have chosen to enter the customs and enter the Star of Life. This means that they also have to break through and reach the end of the world. A few months later, the monks and others broke through and then stayed in the Star of Life and no longer entered the realm of the gods. The speed of Yongding Citys development has slowed down a bit. Jolena ran in the cities, and every day there were countless resources on the bill of the City of Trees. In this area, Yongding City has become a symbol. In this chaos, it seems that the lighthouse in the night attracts many Protoss. There are still many forces that have come to develop in these cities, so that the city is getting more and more lively and the popularity is getting higher and higher. Time has passed for a thousand years, and the Ten Realms of the Divine Realm have already become history. The gods have also belonged to the legendary existence. In the past 10,000 years, countless forces have been destroyed, and countless forces have risen, and the number of old people who have survived is not much. The city of the tree where Zi Yan is located is still three. The meaning of no expansion means that he does not have the ambition to dominate the world. But the Yongding City that belongs to him is almost all over the tenth domain. However, this area is no longer called the tenth domain. Nowadays, there is a new name, Yongding domain, because all cities are called Yongding City, and different numbers are numbered. In the past 10,000 years, Yongding City has never had turmoil, even if there is some turmoil, it can be quickly suppressed. Qiao Lina became an eight product, not that she can''t break through, but she doesn''t want to break through. With her contribution to the tree city, it will not be possible to exchange 10 breakthrough opportunities. Because the strong people on the side of the purple enamel, all arrived at the nine products back to the star of life, so many of the strongest people in the realm of the city of Yongding are recruited by Jolena. Since the development of Yongding City, it has also been the credit of Qiao Lina. Purple is just a name, but there is no strength. In this 10,000 years, Zi Yan has been sitting in the town of trees. His heart has not been dispelled. It has not been dangerous for a whole 10,000 years. This makes him doubt whether it is the reason for the suppression of rules. The battle of the gods has lasted for another thousand years. There are many forces that have been destroyed. Even the Tenjin City, which used to be in the ninth domain, has suffered many sieges. Fortunately, there is a **** army, no one can lay this seat. city. ...... ...... In the past ten thousand years, the team led by the Goddess of Godny has not been destroyed, and the original forces of the tenth domain have now only the last three. At this moment, the three nine-level gods are negotiating the next big battle. One of the gods said: "The time has been dragged on for too long, and the final life and death battle will be carried out directly. We will not be able to compete, and then we will not fight for it. So there is no end to this." Another Shen Wang sighed and said: "Unfortunately, the tree city has a powerful force, but we can''t use it. Otherwise, let''s not say that this small area is destroyed. Even if it is to unify the gods, why not?" Shandney God faintly smiled: "Those people are comets, they are indeed strong, and an eight product can reverse the situation, but contact with them will bring too much cause and effect, and it will not pay for it." The first **** sighed: "Isn''t it? Right, Shandini, this time the aliens went back to the matter, don''t know what to discuss?" Shandney King said: "Who knows, they are always so mysterious, but fortunately there is no problem in combat." ...... ...... Shandney God did not know that this trip was not only dependent on their three-party alien forces, but on all the alien forces that have extended to the realm of the gods. Representatives of these alien forces have come to the conference hall of the alien core. In this hall, there are twenty-four people sitting, behind twenty-four people, standing many people. The location is only twenty-four, representing the highest identity and status among the entire alien. Other forces, regardless of size, can only choose to attach. Sitting in the forefront is an old man who taps his finger on the table and says: "You, this battle has been almost the same, when it is time to choose." The original argument disappeared and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. The old man continued: "That should start with me, a hundred pieces of crystal." In front of the old man, the brilliance flashed, and a sparkling spar appeared. Each piece exudes dazzling light. This is the purest crystal in the world. It seems to be all condensed by rules. If the sable is here, it will be able to find out that the quality of this crystal is even more pure than the crystallization of the void giant. This is something that only circulates among the aliens, even just among the high-level aliens. "Two hundred, representing Victor''s adult." said a nine-level alien sitting on the side of the old man. "Three hundred, Belika adults." "Five hundred, Yi Li adults." Twenty-four people in the field began to increase their prices, as if they were auctioning something. The number of crystals placed in the front seats was increasing. The nine levels that stood behind were also very nervous at the moment, even more tense than the twenty-four people who were bidding on the field. The former old man made a second fare increase and he bid for a thousand. "Victor, 1,500!" "Belika adults, one thousand seven hundred!" "Yi Li adults ~ www.novelhall.com ~ two thousand!" "..." "Victor, 3,000 pieces of crystal!" The nine-level alien who has always represented the adults of Victor, the flash of light in his hand, and some of the original crystals fell. In front of him, there are a total of three thousand original crystals. "Three thousand pieces of original crystal, Victor is a big hand." The old man, after seeing these original crystals, smiled and said: "Can someone still increase the price?" The aliens who stand behind the Victor forces are extremely nervous at this moment. This scene is related to the future development. The rest of the people were silent, but everyones eyes flashed, I dont know who to communicate with, or I was thinking about gains and losses. This silence lasted for a moment. The old man smiled and said: "Well, since no one is bidding, the first **** place will fall on Victor." Chapter 3092: Meet the gods Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This is an auction, the currency of the auction is the original crystal, but the auction of things is extremely unacceptable, is the place of the gods. There is no **** in the realm of the gods nowadays, but now these aliens are actually auctioning the quota of the gods. If this news is transmitted, it will inevitably cause vibration. Unfortunately, this news will never be transmitted, only limited people know. Even after a while, this limited person will disappear directly. However, the role of the original crystal for the aliens is very large. Each of the original crystals can create a ninth-level mother''s nest. A **** place, auctioned out 3,000 pieces of original crystal, which means that the Victor forces paid the price of 3,000 kings and nine tiers. And these three thousand kings and nine nests also mean countless aliens! The nine-level alien who represented Victor, exhaled a heavy breath, and the quota finally arrived. Next, other people will compete for the second Tianshen place, the nine-level alien who represents the power of Bailika said: "In this case, I represent the great Belika, the same three thousand." When he spoke, he took out some of the original crystals and made up for three thousand pieces. The three thousand pieces seem to be a boundary, and everyone really has no objections. Then all the forces seemed to have reached a tacit agreement, and then they took out three thousand pieces of original crystals, and a total of 27,000 pieces of crystals were placed on the table. The original crystals that were originally taken out by other forces were all taken away. Nine Gods places have already been drawn. The old man who was the first to bid did not receive the quota of the gods, but at this moment it is still his main event. He glanced at the crowd and said: "The nine forces have gained a quota. After all the agreement, the nine occupy the nest. The nine-party emperor will take the initiative to give up the nest. Next, we have fifteen forces to distribute these crystals." The nine forces used two and seven thousand original crystals to get nine places of the gods, and the original crystal they paid, and then the others, was a compensation. "Well, the next thing, if you take the resources, you can arrange each other." The old man got up and announced the end of the meeting. ...... ...... Sidney is in his own temporary camp. There is a map in front of him. The map shows several cities. This is their next goal. It is right to make a sigh of relief. "Shandney, good news!" An excited voice came from outside the door, and Shandini turned around. "Sethi, what is so happy?" Sandney turned back and looked at Sethi who was coming in. Sethi is one of the leaders of the three parties and has a good relationship with Shandney. "The aliens behind me have already agreed to attack a lot, and they are out of the nest. Tonight, we have a few good gatherings. They are all ready to drink, saying that they are holding a celebration wine in advance." Sethi smiled and said: " Just a few of us." The king of Sandini appeared to be very surprised, because the aliens on his side have not yet returned, but he nodded immediately. This time, the battle still depends on the aliens. Since they are willing to go out, it is better. In the evening, Sidney''s God King arrived on time, and then he saw the aliens who had always supported himself. The other side looked at Shandini and smiled and said: "Just come back, there is no past interruption." I don''t know if it is an illusion. Shandney God thinks that the other party''s attitude towards him seems to be respectful. At this time, the wine has been on the table. After three rounds of wine, Sexi said with a drunken voice: "After the war, we will be able to win!" Another **** king nodded and looked very good. "Actually, the battle is over." One of the three aliens in the field said. "ended?" When Sethi stunned, Sidney and another **** king were also stunned. "Yes." The alien who had been following Shandini turned and looked at the king of Sidney, respectfully said: "The battle is over, Stewart meets the gods!" The other two aliens also immediately got up and bowed to the goddess of Sandy, and they were respectful. Shandinis drunkenness dissipated in an instant, and he said strangely: What do you mean by this? How can I become a god? Stewart said respectfully: "Now you are not, but it will be soon." "but" Sunderney turned around and looked at the other two companions of the gods, and then shocked and found that the two had no sound. It turned out to be dead. The wine is poisonous. The same scene also appeared in several other areas. The Ten Kingdoms of the Divine Realm have appeared nine people who are qualified to become gods, and the God of Godny is one of them. ...... ...... The brilliance of the transmission in the tree city flashed, and Jorenas dust came out and went straight to the purple residence. Soon she saw the sable, and then reported what she had heard recently. "The battle is over?" The purple cicada heard a glimpse, very stunned. "Yes. Now there have been rumors in private. In this area, Shandini will become a god." Jolena said: "This news is not true or false, but it is certain that the world has been fighting for many years. , has stopped." "How could this be?" Zi Yan got up and frowned. Is this the cloud of the heart? "How did the battle end?" Zi Yan asked. "Unclear, the two gods who are said to be able to compete with Sidney''s gods suddenly announced that they would return to Shunde, and this area will be unified, and the battle will not continue." Qiao Lina said. "What about the two?" "It is said that after the announcement of this news, he left." "go away?" "The message is like this." "I will go and see if this new **** appears, Qiao Lina, you should consider what to do next Yongding City." After the sables finished, the figure disappeared. Qiao Lina understood the meaning of Zi Yan, Yong Dingcheng is her hard work, when she should make a choice. ...... ...... King Shandini took the army and returned to his mansion. He had a feeling of floating in the past few days. It all came too fast, as if he was dreaming. He became a god? Although it is not yet, it is soon ~www.novelhall.com~Sandini! A voice suddenly sounded. Upon hearing this voice, Sandney frowned and said: "Bold!" This is a conditional reflex, because during this time, everyone is very respectful to him, and this sound sounds very familiar. In the people he is familiar with, he does not dare to punish. But after seeing that person, Shandney God Wang woke up and quickly lost his smile: "Amethyst, how come you?" Zi Yan smiled and looked at the goddess of the mountain, saying: "Of course I am congratulating, congratulations to the gods." Shandinis heart trembled and said: Where are you talking about the purple singer, I am a little **** king, how can I become a god? "Well, tell me the truth, what is going on here?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Don''t think about cheating me, you know what the consequences are." Chapter 3093: On-site inquiry Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Looking at the face that Zi Yan immediately became indifferent, Shandinis face changed, his heart screamed at this **** guy, his face turned faster than flipping the book, but his face still remained unseen, saying: Adult, you are embarrassed. I am, I don''t know what happened?" "Why did the battle stop, you don''t know?" The eyes of Zi Yan became extremely cold. "Do you think you really became a god?" Shandney God immediately smiled. "Adult, I really don''t know. I was still studying the strategic map that night. I thought about attacking Essan''s forces in one fell swoop. Who knows that the next day, Sethi announced the team''s return. I, then the two disappeared." "Really?" Zi Yan frowned at each other. Shandinis king said, Of course, this is true. If adults dont believe it, they can search my soul memory to see it. I promise not to resist. "What happened to God that day? It is rumored that you want to be a god." Purple said coldly. Shandney God smiled and said: "This area, I became the strong force of the power, it is unified here. Of course, not for adults, if you follow some kind of guess, maybe I have great possibilities. Become a god. Therefore, I will make some momentum first because the power itself is a kind of momentum." "The battle has stopped in other places. What is the matter?" Zi Yan asked again. The king of Sandini said: "Adult, you are embarrassing me, I am not sure, the gods are so big, I am a little god, how can I manage other places." "What kind of aliens are you around?" "He has left, gone with the aliens, saying that he will not intervene in the realm of the future." Shandney did not say a lie, but he missed a sentence, the other side when he left, he also took his soul. Looking at the expression of the goddess of the mountain, the purple knows that no other value can be asked, and turns away. But just after a few steps, he stopped and turned back. And the Goddess of God, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, became nervous again. "If you become a god, how are you going to deal with me?" Zi Yan asked. Shandinis king smiled bitterly: You shouldnt be embarrassed by me, Im really a god, and I cant take the adults. Our region is so prosperous, but we still have to rely on adults. Hey! The purple scorpion figure disappeared. The Goddess of Sandini breathed a heavy breath and suddenly felt a lot easier. As for the previous question of Zi Yan, he answered it almost without thinking. He will not think about it now. He will only think about it when he really arrives that day. The state that was previously floating has completely disappeared, and his whole person is completely awake. The arrival of Zi Yan is also a wake-up call for him. Fortunately, his response is no problem, otherwise he will be in trouble. In case it is really killed by Zi Yan, everything in him will be turned into nothingness. ...... ...... Leaving Sandneys residence, Zi Yan moved away from the area where the aliens were. Finally, I asked Sandy''s words, and Zi Yan was only asked one after another. If Sardney really became a god, with his friendship with Shandney, I think the other party will immediately kill himself. Of course, his power may not be destroyed, especially those in Yongding City. This is why Zi Yan let Qiao Lina prepare in advance. Yongding City belongs to Qiao Lina. It is all her efforts. Once the gods appear in the gods, the purple will be affected, and his power will be turbulent. But Yongding City will not. Because it has become a scale, there will be countless resources to be credited every day. Even if the pattern of the gods changes, the new gods will not directly destroy these cities, and no one will go beyond resources. At the same time, in the case of controlling Yongding City, naturally will not harm Qolina. Because she is an amazing assistant, she can manage all the city management. If Jolena chooses to leave, Zi Yan will agree, and he respects all the choices of Jolinna. This time, the purple scorpion chose to teleport, and the speed was extremely fast. There was no battle during the period. As I went deeper, Zi Yan gradually felt the pressure, and there seemed to be some rules against him. It didn''t take long for this kind of in-depth, that is, there was one and another nine-level aliens, which stopped the way of the purple. Looking at the aliens who blocked the road, Zi Yan said indifferently: "If you don''t want to die, let it go. I am here to ask things, don''t want to kill!" "I don''t know what adults want to know?" There was an old voice coming from the rear, the crowd separated, and an old man came forward. He looked at Zi Yan and said respectfully: "Lide has seen the Purple Man!" "Do you know me?" Zi Yan stared at each other. "If you can come to this place, look at the gods, and only the purple singer." Leder smiled and said: "I don''t know why the purple singer suddenly came here, what is it?" "The truce of the gods is the ghost you made?" Zi Yan asked coldly. Leder said: "It is the result of our push." "why?" "The battle lasted for too long, and everyone suffered too much casualty. If you fight again, the population of the gods will be less and less." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you care about the life and death of the Protoss?" "If the news is true, there is really a law of the gods, but also the population is not?" Leder said: "And, this war is too much loss on our side, I really can''t afford this consumption. It is." "So, you are the owner, let the battle stop, and even find the right person?" Purple eyes are getting colder and colder. Leder said: "The adults are laughing, how can we have this power? Just think that those people may be more grasped, perhaps their strength is not the strongest, but the mind is extraordinary." "When is the law of the gods, when will it appear?" Zi Yan asked again, staring at the other side with his eyes. "This old man is not clear, otherwise the old man will also participate." Leder smiled. After perceiving the other''s soul fluctuations without any abnormality, Zi Yan once again asked: "Then you said, is it possible for me to get a piece of god?" Leder, who smiled bitterly, shook his head and said directly: "Nothing." Why are you so sure? "Adults are extremely powerful. Once the gods and gods appear, adults are very likely to grab the rules of the gods, but it is absolutely impossible to become a god, because you are not a protoss at all. You are trapped at most the fragments of the gods, preventing the gods from appearing in the gods, but not Replace it." Apparently, Leder had already guessed what Zizi thought. "Why should I be sleepy~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t have to give the gods of the gods directly to others?" "The gods are not the same as the gods. In fact, adults do not need to worry at all, just as we are the enemy of the Protoss but can exist for generations, even if there is a god, I believe no one is difficult." Leder said. "Why do you say that?" "Adults are unparalleled in your combat power. They are the first people under the gods. If you ask such a strong person, who will not recruit? I am afraid that in the first time when the gods appear, the power of the adults will be broken by the gods. Perhaps the gods will also come and recruit in person." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You love to listen to this sentence." After that, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. "call!" Looking at the disappearance of the purple, the old man is also relieved. Standing with Zi Yan, he felt great pressure. Chapter 3094: Evacuation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion left, the old man''s tight spirit, which relaxed. "Adult, why are you so polite to him?" A middle-aged alien came forward. The old man glanced at the other side and said coldly: "What you really want to say is, why is the old man afraid of him?" The look of middle-aged aliens are a bit embarrassing. "He is a purple scorpion, the anti-celestial person in human beings, the first person under the gods! At this stage, no one can fight against him at all. To put it bluntly, at this time, whoever kills him is white death!" The old man was not angry. Said. The middle-aged interracial does not understand: "Even if he has strong combat power, there are so many warriors who are not afraid of death here, is it..." The old man said coldly: "I am not afraid of death and death. This is two different things! How many more people do we have, he always has the day to kill the light!" How could this be? The middle-aged aliens glimpsed. "As the first person in the world to reach such a level, what do you think? Now he, let alone us, even if it is a world, he can be destroyed! So, before the situation is fixed, who will get him Kill, it is white death!" The middle-aged interracial face is full of horror. ...... ...... In the previous dialogue, Zi Yans spiritual thoughts always perceive the old man, and did not find that his soul has too much fluctuation, but Zi Yan can not rely on this to conclude that he is telling the truth. But one thing is certain, there have been no gods in the gods for more than 20,000 years, and perhaps there will be new gods. As for how the new **** was born, Zixiao did not understand for the time being, but what is certain is that his situation is absolutely not good. What to recruit, there may be, but more likely maybe the gods slap him to death. Especially Sidney, once the other party becomes a god, let alone kill him, maybe the city of trees will be destroyed. When Zizhu returned to the city of trees, he began to summon people to discuss the retreat. Anyway, here is not to be treated. "Purple, what happened?" asked Jono, the core of the city. "The realm of the gods is temporarily calm, but maybe there will be more turmoil in the future, we have to evacuate." Zi Yan said. "Evacuation?" Jonno couldn''t help but glimpse. "Yes, go back to the Star of Life! Go there and develop there. After the gods are settled, let''s come here again. Or, never come!" The city is naturally Ziyan has the final say, so retreating this matter is just a matter of his words. Its just that the area of ??the tree city is huge. There are many Protoss, and there are many people, and its not that they can go directly. Just as everyone is doing the appropriate preparations, Zi Yan is back to the Star of Life. Su Mengyao, Yiqian, Lin Xue and others are here. Zi Yan summoned everyone and told them what might happen in the realm. After everyone heard it, the look was changing. "If this is the case, then everyone will have to withdraw, regardless of whether the future gods are malicious to us." Su Mengyao said. "Since the appearance of the gods is still uncertain, then we are also involved in the middle. If someone becomes a **** because of our reasons, it must not be difficult for us." The monk who has reached the nine products is excited. "It is true that the words are correct, but are you not afraid, that is the existence of the gods, and then will not be enmity? After all, there are countless gods, and you cant always tell the position of this **** every day, let others let it come. What''s more, this person is not as strong as the god!" Zi Yan said. The monk heard the sound and said: "What can I do?" "There is no way, I can only stay in the realm of the gods, and then slowly watch the situation develop." Zi Yan said: "I am with a broken sky, once the gods appear in the gods, if you can''t stop, then I will quickly flee. "" "Is it a way to escape? Isn''t the gods unable to come to this world?" Lu Peng said, he was brought back by Zi Yan, and now he has also arrived at Jiu Pin, the strongest spiritual master of the Star of Life. Everyone is looking at the purple, and the rules of the Star of Life, only he knows the most. Zi Yan smiled bitterly: "Those knives and servants can''t come, others want to come and it is very difficult, but if it is the god, it seems that it is not difficult." Others are also venting, so if they don''t return to the Star of Life, it doesn''t seem to make any sense. Because the gods want to kill, this world seems unstoppable. "Withdrawal is natural to withdraw!" At this moment, the stars said: "If the gods of the gods really appear, then we have to leave and go to the world that Liai said. But before we leave, we have to say hello to those gods. Let them know that we have left. As a result, the gods, in order to face, must not deliberately destroy the forces of the lower bound!" In the eyes of the gods, including the king of gods, are the existence of ants. If you step on the foot, this is also said in the past, but I have never seen anyone, special trouble to find ants, and then kill ants. What''s more, when the gods have just appeared in the gods, and when they are reorganized, the gods will not be so boring and deliberately come to the star of life to destroy everyone in this place. "Well, this method is good. If you can''t stop the gods from appearing in the gods, then the moment they become gods is when we leave." Zi Yan said. "You have to take us, so you have the same!" said the stars. "And me!" The monk got up and said: "The Buddha''s shield, the seal is fully open, now is the strongest time, I believe no one can break open!" For the time being, nothing has happened yet. This issue cannot be discussed. Zi Yan once again returned to the Divine Tree City and supervised everyone to retreat. The light of the transmission array continued to shine, and Jolena appeared from it, only behind her, carrying a huge parcel. "What is the back?" Ziyan asked in confusion, seemingly in this **** world, everything can be placed in the ring of God, unless it is the material of the void behemoth. "There are all gods in the ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shenjing resources in the **** ring has been unable to put it." Qiao Lina laughed. "All is the **** ring?" The purple cicada heard, very shocked. In every **** ring, you can put a lot of **** rings, and you can put a lot of resources in each ring. Even because of the rules, the resources in the **** ring are limited, but if Jolena is carrying God''s ring behind her, is this too much? "What are you thinking about? We have nearly a thousand cities, how much resources? In the next few days, more resources will be sent here." Jolena said. Why? Zi Yan asked inexplicably: These are all your efforts. "No big deal, you are gone. What is the point of staying here? I am back to the Star of Life, and the future there must be more lively than the realm of God, so I went there to develop." Qiao Lina said with a smile: "My hobby is to develop the city, everywhere is the same. Just, the withdrawal is too hasty, we will inevitably have to pay a large sum of resources." Chapter 3095: Gathering in the core city Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Qiao Lina began to shrink resources, and it was not noticed during the period. After all, the city still has to operate normally, and each city has a very high popularity. Once the news leaks, it must have a huge impact on popularity. In the tree city, everyone began to migrate, leaving the mother''s nest outside the tree city, but also used the space to leave. The ground is all over the roots of the tree, like a network of heavens and earth. At this moment, there are countless energy rays, and go to Jono through the large nets that are intertwined on the ground. Although this contraction will have a great energy loss, it is stronger than all the destruction. The same scene is also played in two other cities. There is no impenetrable wall under the sun. Even if Jolina is doing it again, the news of collecting resources is still known to some people. Among them, Sidney is the first person to know the news. I don''t know if it is a rumor. In short, Sadeni has become the strongest presence in this region. After hearing this news, since the last time the purple cicada appeared, many of the Sidney Gods have been understated. The face finally shows a smile, but it is still not too arrogant, and at the same time it denies the little tricks that the men want to do. The idea, even warning them, just don''t know everything. Now that the cause of the gods has not yet happened, the purple scorpion is still the strongest in the world. Now, the trouble of going to the purple scorpion is equivalent to finding yourself uncomfortable, purely looking for death. Obviously, Sidney God does not want to die, at least not now. In this area, the Goddess of Godny did not move, and other forces did not dare to play any thoughts, so everyone was blind and closed. Nearly a thousand cities, just returning resources, it took three years. Among them, Jolena also gave up a lot. At the end of the day, she no longer scruples, selling those cities directly at low prices, and even contacted the people of Shandini. The people of Shandini are very cooperative and have acquired a lot of Yongding City at a reasonable price. Although on the bright side, Yongding City is a side of the purple scorpion, but the secret has already belonged to the **** of God. In this way, after another year, Qiao Lina came back with many resources. In the past four years, almost all of the withdrawals in the city have been withdrawn. The Tianwu continent on the Star of Life has become very lively, but it is getting more and more deserted. Jolly is the last one, and the purple scorpion is sent next to it. "When are you going?" Qiao Lina asked. "I am waiting." Zi Yan said. "Be careful!" "You are also. After going back, take a rest and wait until you have a good spirit. If you don''t have an accident, there is a place where you can build a city. Well, you can find Jono, maybe it makes more sense to build a tree city. "Zi Zi said. Jolenas eyes lit up and said, Is it ok? Zi Yan nodded: "Of course, there is our base camp!" With her hope to leave the realm of the gods, Jonaly saw her as a star of life and a scene full of trees in the moment of entering the transmission. ...... ...... After Jolena left, the sky broke out from the world of Zi Yan, and Zi Yan said: "Let''s go." Flying a light on the unicorn of the broken sky, broke the space and came to the city of Tenjin. After entering the city, he went directly to Tenjin. Bach and others have already waited in the government. After the appearance of the purple cicada, he asked: "Are you ready?" "Adult, everything is ready," Bach said. "Let''s go." On this day, the Tenjin Army left the Tenjin House and arrived at the Star of Life. The housekeeper stayed, and he chose to stay in the city with a part of Tianshenwei who maintained order. Because he is reluctant to leave here, wait for the gods to come back. Next, Zi Yan returned to Yongding City, because there is no one in the tree city, and the transmission array leading to the tree city has already been destroyed. The tree city is still bustling and bustling, without the haze of the war, all the protoss are very relaxed. The purple cicada felt a sign of the rain. A few days later, a message was passed to the sable through secret channels. This is a dark line left by Jolena. The king of Sandini left the king''s palace and walked quietly. When it comes to discovering this news, it is naturally a coincidence that a person who serves the king of the gods realizes that these days the **** king is different from usual, so the news is transmitted. The result was checked again and it was concluded that the King of God had quietly left, leaving nothing but a substitute. Zi Yan knows that this kind of thing happened to the gods, and it is not a hole in the wind, so through that secret clue, continue to trace the traces of Sandini. Finally, a clue is drawn. Zi Yan started looking for this clue, but found nothing. The goddess of Sandini disappeared as if it had disappeared from the air. This made Zi Zis heart jump. If the other party reached another space to achieve the gods, then it would be troublesome. He can''t stop, and when he returns, he has become a god, but it is time for him to be unlucky. The sound of the king of Sandy, the silent, did not leave any clues. After thinking about it again, Zi Yan suddenly thought of a method. He went directly to the former eighth domain. The battle here ended at the first time, and a strong man survived. He just needs to inquire about the movement of the strong man. Sure enough, Eric, the strongman of this region, was not as cautious and low-key as Sidney, and he was a little proud when he left. After Ziyu deliberately paid attention to it, it was very easy to find out the other''s way forward, and compared with the route that Sidney God might go to, Ziyan guessed their purpose. Core city. That is the core city of the gods. It is said that it does not belong to any domain. It is also the place where Wang Bang and the list are located. Of course ~www.novelhall.com~ These two lists, now in the heart of Zi Yan, have become a joke. Are they going to be gods there? Zi Yan did not hesitate to go to the core city of God. He has passed the core city from the future, this is the first time this is coming. This is a very bustling and bustling city. It is different from the Yongding City in the tenth domain. It is said to be built with the gods. After that, there has never been a battle, and it continues until now. . Entering the city, Zi Yan feels that the rules of the heavens and the earth here are somewhat different from the outside world, but he can''t say where it is different. He stayed here and waited patiently. Half a month later, he saw the late King Shandini, and in addition to him, there were eight other gods, including Eric. Obviously, this is where they are about to become gods. Chapter 3096: Law crystal Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It can be seen that their mood is very good. After entering the city, they are talking and laughing. In their own words, it is between the laughter and the laughter. Zi Yan looked at them into the city, with a little sneer on his face. These people did not know at all that Zi Yan actually came here in advance and even looked at them. These nine people are from the nine domains, but in this, there is no existence of the ninth domain. That is to say, in the original first to eighth domains, there was a place of the gods in each region. Only the ninth domain controlled by the gods in the tower warfare did not, and the third domain of Sandini replaced this position. Behind them, they followed the nine aliens. Look at the look of these nine aliens, quite respectful. In the next few days, there were few people in them. The purple scorpion watched them while looking at the city. During the period, he went to see the two lists that were almost jokes, and then saw the list. The names have become double-row. Those names are not heard by Zi Yan. The real strong people in the realm of the gods died in a war in the past ten years. Even if they were not dead, they were poisoned by the aliens. These days, through the perception of the purple scorpion, I found that the rules of the heavens and the earth in this place are somewhat disordered compared to the outside world, which seems to be a weak area of ??space. This feeling seems to be nothing, making him unsure. But sometimes this feeling is very strong, as if this disordered rule can break out at any time, and then turn the city into nothingness. As for why there is such a strange feeling, it is obvious that Zi Yan is not clear. One day, Zi Yan was drinking at a restaurant. On another street, Shandini went south and visited the city. Suddenly, there was a light in the air, and the light became a ripple, passing the city. The noisy city instantly becomes quiet. One person at the neighboring table was pouring wine, the wine left the mouth of the pot, condensed in the air, and the action of the man was fixed. At the same time, Zi Yan found that he could not move, and seemed to have a force to force control of his body. His scattered thoughts are also fixed, and in that four weeks, all the things that are fixed. Is space solidification? Or is the time still? There is consciousness in the purple, but the mind becomes confused. Hey! Just then, in his dantian, the light of yin and yang appeared, and numerous rules among them surrounded the body. The glass in his hand fell on the table, swirled, the wine was sprinkled, the table was full, and then the volume was again fixed, and the four drops of water hang in the air. The sable has returned to normal and turned around, which is the first time he has seen static time and space. The scene in front of me is like the most beautiful sculpture in the world. The purple meditation was released and it was discovered that the whole city has become like this. In fact, Zi Yan does not know, not the entire city, but the entire god. The world of the gods is completely still at this moment. The purple scorpion flew out of the restaurant and looked up at the sky. There was no time when there was a gap, and there were countless rays falling in the gap. In the light, standing alone. Obviously, he is also unaffected by time static. The purple eyes seem to think of something, and the spiritual thoughts are released again, and they see the gods and gods. They were still at rest for a moment, but they were able to act autonomously the next moment, but only for nine of them. The nine aliens who followed behind them were still motionless. They looked at the anomalies around them and their faces changed and they were shocked. "come here." A voice came from the front, the light and shadow that descended from the sky. The nine people seemed to think of something, and their faces immediately showed ecstasy, and they flew toward the front. The light and shadow looked at the nine people, and the look was very indifferent. Sidney has nine of them, but they are extremely excited. It is obvious that the opportunity to become a **** is in sight. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the front of the light and shadow, looked up at the light and shadow, waiting for the advent of the law of the gods. But as soon as they looked up, they saw a back in front of them. This is the person they don''t know and the tenth person in the field. The faces of the other eight people are all revealing the color of doubt. Only Shandinis face has changed greatly, and the voice is exclaimed: Purple, its you! "Purple?" In addition, eight people stunned, and their faces changed. Nowadays, in the realm of the gods, among the powerful forces, there are still many people who dont know the sable, but they have not heard the name of the sable, but it is rare. Less. There are many legends about the purple cicada, the most terrible of which is that the other party can kill the knife servant. The servant is in this realm of the gods, and it belongs to the existence of a glimpse of the present. But Zi Yan can kill the knife servant, and is the first person in the definite world. At the moment, the time of the city is already in an absolutely static state. No one can move. If they do not get amnesty, they obviously cannot move. But why is the sable unaffected? Zi Yan did not pay attention to the exclamation of the goddess Shandini, and did not care what they were thinking at the moment, but stared at the light and shadow in front, saying: "Who are you?" "Bold, do you dare to disrespect the messenger?" The other party screamed, the sound was cold, and the power of the rules went straight to the purple. Only these forces have just fallen on the purple scorpion, and they are shattered by the power of yin and yang. The other person''s face changed and he said: "Let''s go!" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Give you the last chance, tell who you are, or you must die!" "you wanna die!" The other party screamed, single-handedly, and went to the purple. The power of the rule descends from the sky, forming a sword of rules. Wherever it passes, the still space is drawn. But before the fall, the slash of the sable is a scabbard, and a knife arc is drawn, which falls on the sword of the rule. The sword of the rule is divided into two, the light and shadow body is backward, and when it is retreating, his body is also separated from it. Numerous rays of light flew out of his body and then re-converged into a new light and shadow. At the moment the body was formed, his face was no longer proud and full of shock. "Who are you!" He was shocked and exclaimed ~www.novelhall.com~ Unbelievable. "This should be my problem?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "My patience is limited, tell your origin!" The other side looked at the purple eyes and looked changed. In the hands of the purple sable, the long knife is tightly gripped, and the blue ribs are raised on the back of the hand. "Your things!" As the other waved, I saw nine crystals flying out. At the moment of seeing the crystal, Zi Yan felt a powerful force, which made him feel suffocated and full of threats. This is the law of crystals, the unique law of the gods, or another high-level rule. Once these people get these crystals, they can become gods. So he stopped paying attention to the light and shadow and turned to the law crystal. Chapter 3097: New god Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The purple scorpion shifts the target, and this light and shadow is obviously relieved. He looks at the back of the purple scorpion rushing to the rule spar, and his eyes flashed a sarcasm. The rule spar is scattered, and the direction is not uniform. After the sorrows of Sandy, the nine people are crazy to fly toward the nine rules. That represents the god! Their forehead is not aimless. The nine spar, each exuding a different atmosphere, those breaths correspond to each of them. That is to say, after the emergence of these rules spar, they have their own connection. Among them, the speed of the purple scorpion is naturally the fastest, I saw him teleported to a rule of spar, and grabbed it toward the rule spar. Hey! He caught an empty moment, as if he was in two time and space with the rule spar. "How could this be?" The purple eyes looked awkward and shot again, but each time they fell through. At this moment, he also refused to be surprised. The long knife was instantly unsheathed. A total of nine knives appeared, and the sky was cut through the sky. With the power of the rule against the sky, the crystals were smashed toward those laws. Hey! Hey! ...... These nine knives, even the space can be broken, but can not smash those rules spar. Between the two, it seems that it is really not in a space. "It''s useless." The light and shadow in the air sneered. Zi Yan turned back and swept the other person and said, "Is it?" After that, he pulled the knife again. This time it was no longer to destroy the rule spar, but to go to the Sanduni. Nine people who flew to the law spar, their faces changed dramatically, and they retreated in horror. With their strength, where will it be the opponent of Zi Yan? But at the moment when the blade appeared, they felt that the body was suppressed by the invisible force and the action became sluggish. They can only see the blade coming in horror and then pass over the body. The blood is flying, and these few gods who are about to become gods are killed like this! Nothing unexpected. Looking at the **** rain of the flying, Zi Yan turned his head and said coldly to the light and shadow: "You find one, I kill one! I see how many people you can find!" The light and shadow looked at the way Zi Zi was at the moment, like watching an idiot. The purple scorpion had a bad feeling. He immediately turned his head and saw the blood that had been smashed by the nine people who had been killed by him. He suddenly turned into a ball of light, and the **** ball of light flew toward the nine ruled spar. . Just as the purple cicada was shocked, the light and shadow sneered: "Do you think this is a very common rule spar? Tell you, this is the rule spar that has long merged their souls, the one that appears in the rule spar At a moment, they have become gods. Do you think you can stop it? Its an idiot! The blood-colored light ball is integrated into the rule spar. The rule of the spar bursts out of glare, and the atmosphere of the gods is surging. The space around it is still at rest, and the purple enamel is still unaffected, but at the moment the breath of the nine gods is making him breathless. His face changed very ugly, but I didn''t expect things to become like this. The light and shadow laughed. "Why, if this is the case, you still don''t run? Waiting to be killed?" At this point, the rule spar has begun to change, and the first person has already manifested it, it is Shandini. The other party has already had a mind after the manifestation, and smiled at the purple pipa, saying: "Purple, hello." In the heart of Zi Yan, there is a chill, and he knows that it is impossible to harm these people until now. In other words, Sidney will see him in the future and his attitude will change greatly. The purple scorpion retreats toward the rear, but even though she is unwilling, she knows that she should leave, and then she will not die, she can only die! "Don''t go, do we have two talks about life dreams? Isn''t it better? Zi Yan, can you have a dream?" Shandini, or should be called Sandney, the sound of the goddess can be seen, his mood is very Not bad. The purple scorpion is around, the glare is released, and the force of numerous rules shrouds the surroundings, making the rest of the space back to normal. The sky broke out from it, and after feeling the temperament of these gods, it was shocked, and immediately flew a light out of the unicorn, breaking the space. The next moment, the two figures disappeared. boom! The space in which the two lived was not healed, but there was a huge palm appeared, which shattered the space. Shandney God appeared next to the broken space. He glanced at the black hole and a sneer appeared in his mouth. "Purple, this **** will accompany you to have fun." ...... ...... Hey! The sable and the broken sky reappeared in the tree city. At this moment, the space of the tree city is also completely at rest. Zi Yan has not been able to guess whether other places are the same, immediately with a broken sky, flying towards the transmission array. Coming to the transmission array, the rules of the sky fell, and the static state of the transmission array was lifted. With the burst of glare, the purple eyes and the sky disappeared. With the disappearance of the two, the transmission line here was shattered. This means that the transmission channel that has been built for many years has completely disappeared, and the road of the gods and the star of life has completely broken. Not long after, in the sky above the tree city, there is a huge palm print down, this palm print exudes the light of the gods, surging with the vast atmosphere, falling to the tree city. This has become a tree city of the framework, completely blasted, and countless only the ancient trees that have lost their spiritual power, and disappeared into flying ash. In a twinkling of an eye, the purple cicadas in the three tree city residences of the gods have once again become nothingness. It has become a place where the yellow sand is everywhere, and it has wiped out all traces of the star of life in this world. But those in Yongding City have stayed. ...... ...... The purple scorpion and the broken sky came to a void, which is one of the connection points of the transmission array. As the two disappeared again, the connection point also exploded. The gods reappeared in the gods, and there was no luck in the hearts of the purple eyes. All the nodes were exploded. So ~www.novelhall.com~ want to open the channel again, it will be more difficult. As the nodes blasted, the sable appeared in the tree city of the Star of Life. Leaving the transmission array, the transmission array exploded. The roar of the roaring sounds in this huge city, and many of the strong people who live here have perceived anomalies, and their attention has fallen to this side. They saw the presence of sable, and some insiders looked different. "Time is tight, come and have a meeting!" The voice of the purple singer sounded in the sea of ??some important people in the city. In just a moment, everyone went to the conference hall, with more than 50 people, those who have purple eyes, and many others who they trust. "There are nine great gods in the realm of the gods." This is the opening remarks of Zi Yan. When the words are out, the look of everyone is changed. Chapter 3098: 1st Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Among the nine gods, there is a Shandini. He is very hostile to me. Of course, other people are not too bad, so I have to go. Next, it depends on you." Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said. "I am going with you!" The monks and others stood up. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "The place may not be safe, so I will not bring too many people this time. The most important thing is that the strong people here need to sit down!" Star said: "We are going with you!" Zi Yan said: "I will talk about it later. Now I will arrange it briefly. All the big things here are decided by Meng Yao. Other small things, everyone will discuss it. Qiao Lina wants to develop the city, Jono, you put the tree Ling gave her some." At this time, Jono has also been able to consolidate a human figure. Jono nodded and said that he would cooperate fully. "Fina, if there are foreign enemies invading, fighting arrangements, it depends on you." Zi Yan looked at Fina, this time he did not intend to bring Fina to go. Fina nodded and said. Next, Zi Yan made other things simple, and finally decided to take who left. Monks, Zhang Haotian and others want to follow, Zi Yan naturally can not bring them, here more need the strong to sit in the town, or else there will be accidents, will be beyond control. The konjac, the monk, the Zhang Haotian, the dragon and the tiger, these people, Zi Yan will not bring. The stars strongly demanded to follow, and finally Zi Yan decided to leave with four people besides Liai, namely, stars, thunder, glorious and bright moon. The four of them were met by Ziyan on the Star Road and belonged to the royal family of the former ancients. After everything was arranged, Zi Yan got up and said, "It''s time to go." Li Ai and the stars of the four entered his world, Zi Yan and his friends. "If there is a secret that becomes a god, there will be a moment when I become a god." Purple and broken, walking toward the city. Breaking through the space, the two entered the space channel. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, Zi Yan left the star of life. ...... ...... The purple scorpion did not immediately enter the void, to find the coordinates, but returned to the gods again. After coming to the realm of the gods, he released his breath and shouted Shandini! His voice blew open like a thunder, forming a smash. This place is far from the core city, and there are hundreds of hundreds of thousands of miles away. The sound cannot be passed. But Zijing didn''t seem to know this, and drunk again. ...... ...... In the core city, the nine gods are standing in front of the light and shadow, listening to the instructions of light and shadow. Its just a little less respectful than their previous demeanor. Because they are already gods, if you want to kill this light and shadow, you can do it. Because they control the laws of heaven and earth, they are much more powerful than the purple scorpion. "The next **** world depends on you a few, you can develop power, in the absence of important things, it is best not to leave the world of God..." Nine people listened patiently. At this moment, the look of Sidney''s gods changed slightly, and a cold light flashed across his face. Hey! His figure disappeared. Just as Sunderney''s **** disappeared from the core city, Zier felt a strong threat and immediately teleported away. A loud bang! The purple scorpion previously stood in the ground and turned into a huge black hole. The black turbulent flow was surging, and one palm disappeared. The purple cicada appeared outside the thousand feet and looked at the front. "Shandney, you are here!" "presumptuous!" Shandney God shouted and screamed at the purple sable. The place where the sable was set up, the space was broken. Just a glance, there is such a power. The purple cic screamed and moved away again. "Can you escape?" In the eyes of Sandney, there was a sneak sneak, and the line of sight moved with the dodge of the purple scorpion. When it passed, the space continued to collapse. The purple screams and screams, and the body shape is constantly evading. After a while, watching the sly scorpion, Sidney God finally felt bored and said: "Okay, God is playing enough, little things, telling your intentions." The purple figure stopped and asked: "How do you know that I have something to say?" Sidneys eyes squinted and there was power in his eyes. Zi Yan quickly changed his mouth: "How does the **** know that I have something to say?" Shandney God smiled and looked very proud. "What kind of **** is this god? The first **** of the gods! What do you know that God doesn''t know? Little guy, there is something to say, there is a fart!" "I have to go," Zi said. "Go, is it to roll back to your life star? Go, God is the Lord, as long as you are shrinking in the Star of Life, God does not kill you!" Sidney God still laughed. Zi Yan did not speak this time, but looked at Shandini. The smile on Sandney''s face gradually converges, his eyes glimpse, and the power of the gods surges out and goes straight to the purple. Feeling that this devastating force has struck, Zijing did not evade this time, but stood there. The force rushed to the purple, and then passed by him, covering the space. "You are not afraid of death?" Sandney''s **** is cold. "Of course I am afraid of death, but I think the gods will not kill me!" Zi Yan said. Why? asked Sandney. "You are a god, how can you care about this **** king?" Zi Yan said with a smile. "There is no technical content, but this **** is also smiling. It seems that the feng shui turns, you used to be like the ants in front of the gods, although you have been inflated for a while, but all cause and effect It is all in the expectation of God." Sandney did not hide his pride. "The gods say it!" Zi Yan nodded again. Shandney said faintly: "Look at your humble and humility, the previous disrespect for this god, this God will let you go." "Thank you for the gods." Zi Yan abducted and apologized, very sincere. "Would you like to go to that place?" Shandneys look suddenly became dignified~www.novelhall.com~ I want to take a look. Said Zi Yan. Shandney God smiled and said: "It seems that you are not willing to be crushed by God. Why, I want to ask for a **** road, and then come back to kill me?" Zi Yan immediately said: "How is it possible, God helped me today, I am grateful that God is too late, how can it be envious? The gods should know that my purple is the most affectionate." For the purple sable, Shandney naturally has an understanding. After all, the two sides are enemies, and it is also important to understand the character of the enemy. He used the hand of Bensenlu and others to suppress the purple sable. Nowadays, the sable is bringing those people around. "What do you want to know?" asked Shandini. "I want to know how much God knows about that place?" Chapter 3099: new world Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The surrounding space has been blocked by Sidney God, but it is not to prevent the purple scorpion from escaping, but he has long known what the sable is going to do. "I don''t know anything about that place," said Shandini, "I just listened to Zeus God, and there is a secret to becoming a god." "Then you know how Zeus God died?" Zi Yan asked: "I can''t think of it, what power in the world can kill a god!" Shandney God said: "But you didn''t know before, what power is there in the world, can you make the gods?" "What do you think of the death of Zeus God?" Zi Yan asked again. "What can I think? What are the things of a few of them, what do they have to do with me?" Shandini said: "And, do you think that I am qualified to know this secret thing?" Shandney God continued: "The world only knows that I kill the son of the gods, but I don''t know if I don''t find it, there are others who come to the door. My purpose is the coordinates in the mouth of the gods, and their purpose is Killing people!" "Who are they?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course it is the eight gods, although I don''t know how Zeus God died, but in that era, only the other eight gods have the ability to kill him." Shandini God said: "For that place, I know There are only coordinates, and dangers. Besides that, I don''t know." Zi Yan nodded and looked at Shan De Nis expression. He thought that he should not lie to him. "I remember asking you at the beginning, if you become a god, how would you treat me?" Zi Yan said. Sidneys mouth sneered a sneer and said: Yes, I didnt think about it at the time. Now I want to come, killing you is naturally the best. "Then why don''t you still do it?" Zi Yan asked. "You are not going to run, wait until you run and say," said Shandini. After a moment of hesitation, Zi Yan said: "You will not talk about rules?" Shandney understands what Zizis concerns are and says: If the gods have nothing to do, they cannot leave the realm at will. Purple stunned, nodded, and the only worry in my heart was put down. "Farewell!" "There will be a period later!" The sky broke out from the side of the purple sable, turned into a long bow, and an arrow broke open the void. Zi Yan glanced at Sedney and entered the void with the broken sky. The space blocked by the gods can be broken, and Sidney God squints and looks at the two. Hey! The space that was blocked by the four disappeared, and the goddess of Sandini appeared. "Shandney, how did you let him go?" asked one of the gods. Shandney God smiled. "Is it hard to meet such a funny opponent. Is it not boring to kill like this?" The nine gods have a ranking, and this ranking is the order in which they wake up. Shandney was the first to wake up and the first god. Speaking of it, this is still a loss of the purple knives. "Now we have to regain the order of the gods. What are you going to do? Do you need to open another field?" The former **** asked again. Shandney God looked at the area under his feet and shook his head. "No, this place is very good. I am going here." The ninth domain many years ago, once the tenth domain, is now the first domain of the gods! The next celestial world will reappear the nine domains, and the tenth domain will become an eternal history. After many years, many people will think that the gods are the nine great gods sitting in the town, they will think that Sidney God and others, from the beginning is the god. ...... ...... The purple eyes and the broken sky are in the void, Li Ai appears beside the purple dragonfly, and then she perceives the coordinates left by the god. "Why should he let you go?" Li Ai asked in confusion. "In the beginning, I didn''t dare to conclude that it was a gamble, but I felt that I had some odds." Zi Yan said: "He was a **** of the gods, knowing some things about Zeus God, and experienced this turbulent age. Although he is now a god, there must be anxiety in his heart." "Worry, all become gods, what worry?" Liai still puzzled. "Because he became a god, he will cherish the income at the moment. Do you think that one day, let him give up everything in front of him, is he willing?" Liai responded and said: "Is he worried?" "Of course, the top nine gods are the best example. Maybe next, he can be a **** for a long time, but no one can guarantee that they will not be like the tower gods, they will never return. Is it?" Zi Yan smiled lightly. "But why should he believe in you?" "Besides me, he should have no trust in the realm of God, and only if we know the coordinates are not? Plus my special strength, and that very special identity, maybe he thinks I have some chances." Zi Yan said: "Or, as the first god, he knows some secrets that other gods don''t know." Zi Yan thought of the first day of God Leiya. At that time, several gods voted and chose his fate. The result was directly rejected by the first god. Others were dissatisfied and eventually executed. Regardless of the reason why Shandney God was letting the purple scorpion, the sable has set foot on the road that is expected to become the god. Its just that there is something behind that coordinate, and you have to wait until the purple scorpion arrives to know. The process of searching is long, because in Li Ais memory, there is only that coordinate, and nothing else. At this time, the sky is breaking, and it is constantly breaking through another space. It is in the passage of time and space, and there are scenes of time and space appearing during the period. Li Ai perceives the position of the coordinates ~www.novelhall.com~ that is something that has been integrated into the depths of her soul. In this time and space, it is impossible to calculate a fixed time, because they do not know exactly what path they are on. At some point, perhaps to the future, and at some point, seems to have returned to the past time and space, time is unstable here. Constantly moving forward, constantly looking for, Li Ai, who has been shaking his head, suddenly changed his mind and said: "It seems to be perceived, not far from here." Li Ai sensed the fluctuations in the coordinates, and then she released the soul and let the broken sky follow her perception. After going wrong again and again, and returning to the right path again and again, they came to a time and space. Standing in the passage of time and space, the sky shouted: "I also feel that we are approaching a strange time and space, the rules there are very unstable, there seems to be the possibility of breaking the barrier." As the sky broke, they walked to the end of the passage of time and space and entered a new world. Chapter 3100: Black wind Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The new world is like a fairyland, and the birds and flowers are all around, and the exotic animals are flying in the volley. The spiritual power filled with the heavens and the earth is rich in the extreme, and the quality is extremely high. It is a spiritual sanctuary. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, carefully felt the rules of the heavens and the earth here, and found that the rules of this place are very unstable, sometimes strong, it seems to break the barrier of the gods, and sometimes return to normal, there is a level of suppression. Zi Yan is not sure what this is all about, but one thing he can be sure of is that this situation has made him more likely to break the barrier and become a god. The four stars appeared next to the purple dragonfly. After they saw the environment here, they were shocked and happy. "It''s very suitable for cultivation. The only bad thing is that it has an impact on the mind." Stars said after a few weeks of investigation. The spiritual thoughts here are greatly suppressed. At this time, according to the strength of Ziyan, the scope of the release of the spiritual thought has been suppressed to less than a hundred miles. This is much worse than when it was in the Star of Life. The ground is full of pure spiritual power, just like the purest spiritual soil, no wonder it is possible to breed so much vegetation. Guangyao and Mingyue looked at the flowers and plants around, very happy. "what is that?" The Thunder turned and looked at the distance, where there was a black light. Here is a flat area with no rolling hills, so the line of sight can be seen far enough. The black light seems to be moving towards this side. The purple meditation is released, and it is still not clear what black light is. The black light seems to be far away from here. Gradually, the black light reached the range of the spiritual mind, and then met his invisible spiritual thoughts. Invisible spiritual thoughts seem to be transformed into tangible things in an instant. He gave a scream and the rest of the mind quickly retreated, but still disappeared. "Don''t let out the spirit!" Recalling the purple scorpion of the little half-mind, loudly reminded a few people. "What is it?" asked the star. "It''s wind, black wind!" Zi Yan said quietly, his expression was rarely dignified. In the previous glance, he just saw a rough, black wind coming, even more terrible than the Netherstorm that was seen from the king of heaven. a lot of. Because the Netherstorm just tears the space, and this black wind is destroying the world, and the rear is completely a void world. The sable has never seen such a terrible black wind, and even his spiritual thoughts can be destroyed. Suddenly, Zi Yan remembered something. It was the abyss of the last layer of the Thunder Temple, where winds appeared, and the winds there were not even dare to enter. When I think of the terrible wind, the heart of Zi Yan is a tight one. Do the two belong to the same thing. Just as his look changed, the stars shouted: "The wind is coming here." The black wind formed a huge storm, flying toward it, and the sound of the rumble sounded through the sky. The speed of the storm is very fast, and when you move forward, it swallows everything around you. Exotic flowers and exotic animals have been involved in them and become part of the black wind. Stars and others feel that their bodies are already somewhat uncontrollable. It seems that they may be swept away by the storm at any time. The Thunder looked up at the sky at the moment, and his expression became dignified. "go!" The purple screamed, the energy released, covered a group of people, and then swept away in the distance. I don''t know if it is the cause of this black storm. The world of Ziyan has been affected and cannot use the world''s teleportation. Fortunately, he has mastered the speed, and the speed is faster than the storm. But with the escape of the purple scorpion, the black storm turned its direction and followed the purple scorpion. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan''s face changed greatly and turned again along the way. This time the black storm did not keep up. It seems that the previous scene was just a coincidence. The black line went far in the line of sight, and the group stood there, looking at the traces left by the black wind in front, and it was shocking. As if it were a complete world, it was directly shredded. One of the sights was broken, and it was more than ten miles wide. There were countless black holes and gullies. "How can there be such a terrible wind?" Li Ai was also shocked. "So practicing the Holy Land, it should not be so uncontrollable." The practice of the Holy Land, the spiritual power, and such a terrible wind, of course, is not normal. "Look, the traces left by the black wind are healing!" Thunder screamed. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw the original black marks. At this moment, they were healing a little bit. It was the gathering of heaven and earth energy, and then it became land. On the land, there were countless spiritual flowers, and some Exquisite animals appear out of thin air. It seems that everything has to be restored to the original state they saw before. "It really is the ground where the heavens and the earth are gathered together. This is incredible." Zi Yan was a little surprised. In this way, it will take a long time for it to become a holy place of cultivation. At this moment, Zi Yan felt in his heart and turned his head to look into the distance. He saw a person appearing, the man exuding the light of the whole body, like a lightning, flying directly toward the black hole. "It is a Protoss!" The star also found the other side, and there was a touch of joy in the eyes. Now that you have seen other people, just ask the world. Just then, more Protoss appeared, and they flew in the traces left by the black wind. I don''t know what they are doing. The purple scorpion takes people to fly forward. They first need to know where it is. Gradually close to the place, Zi Yan found that they seemed to be looking for something, and the look was hurried, moving in one place after another. This place is healing, and if they don''t speed up, they may be buried by the healing spiritual soil. "What are they looking for here?" Stars and others have also discovered this point ~www.novelhall.com~ I feel very strange in my heart. There are still some small black winds below, and no matter whether it is purple or the protoss underneath that are looking for things, they have not released the spirits. They just looked for it with their eyes. Zi Yan stood on the top and looked at it for a while. Nothing was seen. At this moment, I saw all the Protoss looking for something below, and looked at one direction at the same time. Zi Yan and Xing Chen and others also felt a strange wave, and they felt a bit, and turned to look at the places where the waves came. There was a light there, like a piece of debris. Although not far apart, it was not really cut. It seemed that there was a faint energy that prevented it. "It is the law of the gods!" Just then, an exclamation came, only to see the protoss around, one by one, like crazy, flying toward the light. Chapter 3101: Abandoned land Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The fragments of the gods, these words seem to have some strange attraction, and instantly make those protoss crazy. Those protoss are all nine. The purple cicada heard the exclamation and the look was changed. As the only person in the realm of the gods who has seen the laws of the gods, he is very clear about what the rules of the gods mean. He came to this world just to become a god. I didn''t expect to see the fragments of the gods when I first arrived in this area. That would prove that this place has the potential to become a god. Just when there was an idea in the heart of Zi Yan, there was a scream in front of it, and there was a black wind in front of the sacred law of the gods. There is a protoss in front, which is caught by the black wind. His body dissipated in the black wind and became nothing. "Damn, it is to annihilate the wind, run!" Later, the Protoss shouted, and the Protoss quickly retreated, and the face was frightened, but when some of the Protoss retreated, some Protoss rushed forward. They seem to have lost their senses, their eyes are full of madness, and they are rushing to the black wind, as if they were rushing to the flame moth in the night. Their lingering light disappeared in an instant, and they seemed to be unaware of it, reaching out and grabbing the debris of the gods in front. The black wind fell on the body, and the body of the Protoss disappeared and became part of the black wind. When the soul was also annihilated, these protoss made a scream, not only without remorse, but with liberation. The protoss in the rear looked at this scene silently, and they could not see the sadness in their eyes, and even some people had envy in their eyes. It seems to be a privilege to disappear into the black wind. The black wind is disappearing, and the fragments of the gods in the middle of it are also dissipating, until they become a light spot and are scattered around. The black hole there immediately turned into a solid spiritual soil. The flowers grew open and there were a few small beasts that beat around the flowers. I was shocked to see the purple eyes of this scene. Annoying voices came from the front, and some people screamed and screamed, and they were very excited. "This **** abandoned land gives hope and despair!" "Let''s go, there is another chance. After all, it has been so many years." "Where is this **** place, is it really necessary to kill everyone here?" The traces left by the previous black winds have been restored at this time. Those of the Protoss, the declining heads, the depression, and the emotions of some people are obviously signs of getting out of control. A group of six people and one beast came to this side, and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, but their sights were only swept away by the purple scorpion, which fell on the three women of Liai. The ones who were dejected in the first place had immediate light in their eyes, and the breathing was slowly and violently. With greed, it was like seeing the fragments of the gods. In particular, the previous few people who are out of control are even more so at the moment. If they are not pulled by others, they are afraid that they have already shot. The expression of the purple scorpion is unchanged. These people are all nine grades, and even nine products are not counted. "Excuse me, what is the place here?" Zi Yan came to the crowd and asked a group of greedy people. The eyes of the people, forcibly removed from the beautiful face of Li Ai, fell on the purple scorpion, and looked different. A middle-aged protoss changed his mind a few times and said, "You don''t know where it is?" : The middle-aged Protoss took over the jug, and the eyes were bright again. The greed that could have been suppressed at the moment seemed to be out of control at the moment. He said in a low voice: "Don''t you just come?" When this sentence comes out, it is like throwing a sparking star into the dry wood. The breath around it instantly becomes violent, and the protoss'' breathing becomes more heavy. Only this time the object of greed, not only the three people of Liai, but also the three purple, the most they watched during the period is the space **** ring. For the anomalies around him, Zi Yan frowned slightly and said, "Yes, we are new." boom! The voice of the purple scorpion fell, and the surrounding atmosphere was violent. The protoss around him did not hesitate to fly toward the purple scorpion. Their speed is very fast, as if they are all electric, and they have a strong atmosphere. The surrounding space is instantly filled with pressure, making it difficult for action. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, a sigh, he did not intend to do it. He stood still in the same place, and there was a circle around him. This is black, shrouded by the people he brought, spreading around. When you pass by, the black aperture expands and meets those who are irrational. The black aperture is like ordinary black light, passing over the protoss, going further and expanding beyond the hundred feet. Baizhang has become a dividing line. Within Baizhang, those protoss who rushed to the purple scorpion were all divided into two. This also includes the one who previously answered the purple question. Beyond Baizhang, all the protoss who were aware of the danger and retired in time were shocked and their faces were full of horror. The body of the companion on the ground was so glaring. Zi Yan didn''t go to see the bodies, but looked at the protoss outside Baizhang and said faintly: "Now, I don''t know who is willing to answer for us. What is the place here?" His sight was passed, and all the Protoss were terrified. The previous scene was too shocking and the killing power was greater than the annihilation of the wind. After all, the annihilation of the wind can be detected in advance and can be avoided. But the other side''s blows appear to be silent, if not they are far apart, afraid that it has also become a dead body. Looking at the crowd that was terrified to the limit, Zi Yan casually saw a Protoss and said, "Let''s talk about it, let''s talk about where it is." "Big... adults, here is the land of abandonment!" the man said in horror. "Specifically speaking, what is the abandoned land?" Zi Yan once again asked ~www.novelhall.com~ is coming and can no longer go out, and no one is in charge of our lives. The annihilation of the wind here is everywhere, and it will die! Said the Protoss. Zi Yan asked: "What is the law of the gods?" The Protoss sighed and said: "In the face of the horror of the annihilation of the wind, no one can live, but every time the annihilation of the wind has passed, some fragments of the gods will be left behind. If you are lucky, you will become God, leave this area. However, after so many years, there are very few people who have become gods, and most of them have died here. As for us, they are barely alive, but it will not be long before they are annihilated. The wind is killing!" Hearing what the other party said, this is a confirmation of Ziyans speculation that this area can indeed become a god, and they have not come to the wrong place. "Since this place is so bad, why are you coming?" Zi Yan asked curiously. The Protoss bite his teeth and said: "It is the god. We are the gods of Zeus. He told us that there is a chance to become a god. It belongs to the Holy Land. After knowing that we have come, it is only a place of abandonment. !" Chapter 3102: the truth Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... I heard Zeus God again, which made Zizi very surprised. As the father of Liais name, I heard the name of my father at the moment, and Liais expression also fluctuated. Ziyan asked about the reason, and the result gave him a very unexpected result. Part of the people here are because Zeus is coming here, and some are brought by a **** called Jerry. Among the nine gods of the original gods, Zi Yan can be very certain that there is absolutely no **** called Jerry. Reminiscent of what happened in the realm of the present day, Zi Yan faintly guessed the reason. The nine gods of the gods are not everlasting. They will appear every time, or when something unexpected happens, there will be a new nine gods instead. Just like today''s gods, the new nine gods. At present, the nine gods appear, and many people in the realm know this secret, knowing that they used to be only gods. Then, when Radia and others became gods, where did the same insiders go? Why havent there been similar secrets from the past years? The last time I saw the time and space of the entire realm of the gods, the purple cricket guessed that their memory had a problem and was erased by a mysterious rule. This is not difficult. Take Zi Yan, he controls the rules of the Star of Life. As long as he is willing, he can change the memory of some people through rules. But the realm of these people''s strengths is usually not too high. In addition to this, then this is the second point, and those insiders have been sent to this abandoned land, and then let them fend for themselves. This is the same as the original Thunder Temple. At the beginning of a new reincarnation, almost all of the old people died in battle, and only a small number of guides can survive. As for the truth, it has already been buried in history. If it is really Zeus God to bring the people here to cover up the truth, this is also true. But one thing is still wrong. In Li Ai''s memory, Zeus God and the future, he only knows one coordinate, and his death seems to know this coordinate. But these people, even said that Zeus God deliberately brought them here, and why? Ziyan guesses that Zeus God does not know the situation here, or else will never tell Liai this coordinate. Shandney will not kill the son of the gods for this place, after the death of Zeus. There is a mystery to solve, but there are also new mysteries. Zi Yan decided not to think about this question again. He asked: "Can there be a gathering place here?" The Protoss shook his head and said: "The annihilation of the wind here is without any law, and it will appear anywhere and anytime." Zi Yan nodded and said: "As long as there is a place to annihilate the wind, is there a law of the gods?" "Yes, adults!" "Where will you go after becoming a god?" Zi Yan asked again. "It is said that it is a mysterious area, and it connects this abandoned land, but only by becoming a **** can you perceive that area and enter." After knowing what he wants to know, Zi Yan is taking people away, leaving those protoss. Leaving this area, Thunder asked inexplicably: "Why don''t you bring them? They can''t live here anyway, you take them out, they will certainly appreciate you." Zi Yan said: "Maybe." Looking at the emotions of the purple scorpion, the Thunder is more and more puzzled. You must know that these people are all nine, and the fighting power is naturally strong. Bringing them to the Star of Life can be a boost. "They have lived in this place for too long, and they have long lost their fighting spirit, and each heart is distorted. Once such people bring back, they will be grateful for fear. More people are made because of heart distortion. There are many things we can''t imagine." Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and said: "Maybe there will be some that can still hold on to this heart, but there are too few, and among these people, if there are one or two people who are distorted, it will be a disaster for the Star of Life. When we found out that we had killed them, but those who were killed by them could not be resurrected. Maybe in these people, there will be a future nine!" In the Star of Life, because the practice must go step by step, when you are in the realm, you will understand the rules. As long as they are in the Star of Life, they become the king of God, they are brought to their own level. And nowadays, the star of life does not lack the strong, so the purple will not leave with these people. Because here, people who really have the courage will die long after seeing no hope. If they stay, they dont want to die. Even if they are placed in the Star of Life, they will think in the face of crisis. How to live, not to fight against the enemy. They are different from those who lived on the last layer of the king of heaven. Although the environment is bad, the eighty-nine products are fighting for survival. There are no cities but camps, and they can still trade normally, which is a normal life. But these people are not normal. Everyone is crazy and irrational. As it turns out, everything is as speculated by Zi Yan. In the place where Zi Yan went next, all the protoss who saw the Liai tribes would become crazy, just like the hungry wolf saw the food. Since they did not have the courage to die, Zi Yan just took the shot to help. There is no day or night, there is no sunshine between the heavens and the earth, but it is bright. The annihilation of the wind will appear anywhere, anytime, without any rules. This wind, even if it is purple, does not dare to touch. So he also joined the army of finding the fragments of the gods. After the annihilation of the wind, they will rush into the black gully and look for fragments of the gods. Every time, the sable can see the debris, but it can''t be obtained. Because of the side of the debris, there will be annihilation of the wind, the wind is only one, but the power is extraordinary, all the attacks touch, will be crushed in an instant. I have tried the purple scorpion that has no results many times. My heart is very suspicious. Can the predecessors get the fragments of the gods and become gods. "Purple, fast, ruled debris!" Li Ais voice sounded, and Zi Yan did not hesitate to flash to her side. In front of him, there is a piece of the law of the gods. Around the debris, there is a annihilation of the wind, the wind is spinning, and the fragments of the gods are disappearing. Hey! Purple ~ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a knife down. Practicing the knife light, went straight to the front to eliminate the hurricane. This knife contains the strongest rule of the purple scorpion, and it is also the knife that can kill the servant. However, as the knives fell on the annihilation of the wind, the knives were immediately dissipated. Even the strongest moves are useless. It seems that they can only wait until the winds of the sky disappear, and then get the rule fragments. But the sable is very clear. When the annihilation of the wind disappears, it is the time when the shards of the gods disappear. Therefore, he is very skeptical that in this world, will there be a god. Or, there are very few lucky ones, just a living thought. Just in the heart of Zi Yan, I guess that there is no such thing as a **** in the world, but I saw the fragment of the **** of the gods in front, suddenly burst out of glare, and then escaped from the entanglement and control of the annihilation of the wind, and flew toward him. Chapter 3103: New Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Seeing the flying debris of the gods, the purple scorpion looks awkward and feels incredible. He was still guessing that no one in this place would become a god, and he did not expect a change. The other protoss around him also found the anomalies here, so many of them with crazy eyes fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion naturally does not pay attention to these gaze, and reaches out and grabs the debris of the day. At this moment, the shards of the gods suddenly shone, disappeared from his side, and went straight to the rear. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. This piece of the **** rule directly hits a nine-level protoss and disappears. Others have seen this scene, and their eyes have been removed from the purple scorpion and landed on the lucky Protoss. boom! The shards of the gods entered the Protoss, and the lucky one immediately burst into a violent atmosphere. This breath drove the rules of the heavens and the earth, causing a fierce storm and blowing all the people nearby. During the period, two people accidentally smashed into the annihilation of the wind, screaming and dissipating in the wind. Under the horror storm, the figure of Zi Yan and others also had to retreat. At this moment, their faces were full of shock. A piece of the law of the gods, is this the world? A god, is it created? They stepped back and forth again, watching them change. Unlike some of them who are obviously rational, those who are crazy, fly toward the lucky one, during which various energy attacks continue to fall. Its just that these attacks have just arrived, and they are blocked by a tangible rule, and they cant be close. "This is the god?" This is the first time that Li Ai has been close to the gods. Although she is the son of the gods, she has never seen a true father. Zi Yan is also surprised to say: "A piece of law can create a god, and it is still so fast, this is incredible." He once saw Shandini and others become gods, and now he saw a protoss become gods. As the most powerful existence in the world, the appearance of a **** is so simple. Of course, getting the debris of the gods is relatively easy. The energy in front is violent again, and the tyrannical atmosphere spreads out. In this breath, there is a pressure from the upper class. There was a smug laughter between the heavens and the earth. The vibration brought by this laughter can resonate with the soul of the Protoss. Many of the Protoss around are all painfully falling to the ground. If the laughter is bigger, they will die. This is the god! The strongest existence in the world is not the height that can be reached by virtue of practice. Lia is very shocking, and Zi Yan is also very surprised. This scene for him is obviously a good thing for him, because he has completely seen the hope of becoming a god. However, the initial conditions are somewhat troublesome, and the rules of the gods are required to be free from the control of the annihilation of the wind. In the eyes of the stars and Thunder, there was no envy and no shock. The two frowned and seemed worried. Guangyao and Mingyue are also expressionless. The breath of the gods, the more horrible, the purple scorpion had to bring people back again. The previous Protoss no longer attacked insanely, but everyones eyes were filled with envy and envy. "As for your ants, dare to shoot this god?" Just then, a cold voice came from the mouth of the Protoss who had become the god. Then, a light with the law of the gods plunged around. The law flies through, as if the sharpest blade in the world, cut the body of those protoss. These protoss, even if they did not even scream, were killed by the law. Other protoss were terrified. Some people immediately squatted on their knees and expressed their surrender. Others turned around and ran. Looking at the protoss who fled, the eyes of the new **** are flashing a sneer. "In front of God, are you still wanting to run?" The myth of heaven falls and a palm is shot. The emptiness of the sky, the horror of the atmosphere gathered in the sky, turned into a palm print, falling to the bottom. The palm print descended from the sky and fell on the escaped protoss. Their bodies exploded and turned into blood rain from the sky. The protoss who fled, all died in an instant. The rest of the Protoss are even more frightened. At the same time, they are also fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they chose to surrender, or they could not escape. Killing the escaping protoss, the gods fell on the survivors of the Protoss, and said coldly: "You ants, also accomplices to the gods? Die!" The dead words fell, a glare flew out, and the survivors of the Protoss also died. A group of people who had already retired far away, saw this scene, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. If you really want to bring such a person to the Star of Life, it is a disaster for the Star of Life! At this time, the gaze of the god, sweeping toward the purple. "go!" The purple scorpion was flashing, and a brilliance flew out of the body and landed on several people, and the teleport disappeared. With Zijins current strength, he is not qualified to fight against the gods, so he chose not to hesitate to leave because he saw the murder from the eyes of the gods. "It seems that this area can become a god!" Li Ai is a little excited. With the strength of Zi Yan, it is obviously the most promising to get the fragments of the gods. The teleport moved away from the area, and Ziyan continued to trace the trail of the black wind. If the character of the person here is already distorted, the previous purple will stop talking to the gods and ask some questions, just as he had talked with Sandini. But the other party obviously can''t. After a quarter of an hour, Ziyans brow wrinkled and turned around. There was a cold voice at the horizon. "Do you think you can run?" It is the voice of the god. Several other people heard that his face changed suddenly, and the **** actually chased it up. "go!" Zi Yan did not hesitate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ once again launched the world teleport. He had just left the place, and he had a horrible palm print, falling from the sky and falling on the place where he had stood. A fierce roar, the ground burst, there was a bottomless palm print, and the horror energy spread out. Hundreds of miles away, Ziyan and his party appeared. "Why should he chase us?" Lie asked inexplicably. Many people have long since retired. Not everyone is dead. Why do Gods deal with them? Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. In fact, there are only two reasons. One is that the gods want to kill, and the second is for the three people of Liai, Guangyao and Mingyue. After a while, the breath of the gods appeared again, and the other party chased it up. Chapter 3104: Battle Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... It has been three days since the estimated time of the hour. In these three days, the lucky god, has never given up chasing the purple. Every day, the purple scorpion can detect it early and then look ahead. Just what he didnt understand was why the other party was chasing him? And still so chasing after. Just for the Liai three, but this perseverance is too much. "Don''t run, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!" The voice of the gods came again from the rear, apparently not killing the purple, and vowed not to give up. The purple scorpion did not respond and continued to teleport. In a moment, the gods chased again, and the voice rang again. "You don''t have to run with him. My goal is to kill him. You can stay and help me!" This time it was said to stars and others. Only kill one purple? "Are you sure to kill me?" The sound of the purple voice sounded. "God speaks, can you have a fake? As long as you die, God promises not to kill a few others!" The voice of the **** of the rear came, "Neither men and women will kill!" The purple scent smells again and it looks like this is too unusual. The sky broke out from the world of Zi Yan. It looked at the **** behind him and said, "Don''t run, fight with him!" "what?" Zi Yan looked at the sky and said: "Is it crazy? That is to find death!" Breaking the sky said: "Believe me, although the **** is terrible, and the king of God is definitely not a level, but in front of this god, you can still have two moves." "Really?" Zi Yan looked at the sky. The sky did not respond to the purple scorpion, and the body shape flashed again and again. Zi Yan bite his teeth, so being chased, it is not a solution, it is better to fight. He stopped. Stars and others are retreating toward the rear, separated by hundreds of feet. Their speed is not far from the gods, the purple scorpion is almost just stopped, the gods have already reached the opposite side of the purple. "You finally want to understand." The **** stood opposite the purple sable and said with a smile: "Wait for death, it is your way of liberation!" Zi Yan looked at the other party and said, "Why kill me?" The other party ridiculed: "God kills, need a reason?" Zi Yan said: "I can''t die without knowing it?" In the surrounding space, there is a strong pressure. Under this pressure, the means of teleportation of the purple cicada is suppressed. It seems that the winner is in the grip, and the **** said: "You are useless to escape. When I became the god, I learned that I must kill you!" The purple eyes are unchanged, saying: "That is, I am really alone?" "of course!" The **** said: "The few beautiful people, this God is still reluctant to kill." Only killing the purple scorpion, and knowing it at the moment of becoming the god, Ziyan frowned, couldnt understand why this was? Or, he wants to understand, but he dare not really guess. Because in his speculation, the appearance of the fragment of the **** of the gods is not a coincidence, but deliberately, in order to let the gods kill him. "Where are you going to go after killing me?" Zi Yan asked again. "Go where I should go." The **** said: "As the rumor says, there is a special place where only the gods can perceive. Killing you, I will pass!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I understand." After that, he rushed forward. In the hands of Guanghua flashing, the power of yin and yang appeared, Ziyan chose to take the initiative. With a long knife in hand, the light of the thunderbolt broke out, mixing the rules of yin and yang against the sky and integrating it into the blade. Pull the knife out of the sheath! He should be the first king of God who dared to attack the gods in history. The **** looked at the purple rush that came from the corner, and the corner of his mouth showed a disdainful smile, reaching out and palmbing forward. The law of the gods haunts the palm prints and meets the blade that rushes. These two different forces have a very different nature. Like stones and eggs, perhaps the volume is not much different, but the essence is completely different. As a result of the collision of the two of them, it is natural that the eggs are broken. A huge shock of Peng, the oncoming knife smashed, and the palm print of the gods shook the long knife of the purple scorpion and landed on his chest. The roaring renewed, the purple cicada choking blood and flying backwards. A horrible force enters his body and destroys his vitality. In his world, more than a dozen mountain peaks collapsed, several rivers dried up, and the vitality passed instantly. Outside, the purple eyes are flying backwards, but the heart is very clear. He is not dead! This attack of the gods did not kill him! In his heart, there is a touch of joy, and even a new message has been filtered in his mind. If the attack of the gods is limited to this, then he can at least block the opponent''s ten attacks. If there is a broken sky, he can block the ten gods from attacking and not die. Naturally, he can''t die. Hey! In another direction, the space is distorted, and the phantoms fly out of it. When he appeared, the power of the phantom of the whole body emerged from the madness, and then turned into a ghost beast, swallowed away toward the gods. The secluded mouth opens, as if the sky has opened a gap, and countless rules of power have fallen from the sky. "Destroy!" The gods smiled coldly and fell. As if the words come out. boom! The body of the Nether Beast is smashed, and the hemoptysis falls. It is not that the avatar is not strong enough, but that he is placed under this world, he must abide by the rules of this world. In this rule, the Nether Behem is not able to beat the gods, then he naturally has no reason to win. It was like when he played against the servant, the Nether Behemoth had swallowed the servant, but he could not refine the other side, or because of the rules. Although he is the avatar of the sable, he is not against the heavens, so he cannot violate the rules of this world. Hey! The figure retreats and the phantom disappears. In the face of the gods, there is still a chance to have the real body of the anti-sky rule. He has no chance at all. The purple scorpion rushed again, and the long knife in his hand squatted again. The knives are fragrant and broken ~www.novelhall.com~ The body of the sable is flying again. I couldn''t kill each other with two shots, which made a strange accident in the eyes of the gods. "dead!" The words are followed. A stock with the power of strange rules falls on the purple scorpion and forcibly destroys his soul. Hey! In the purple scorpion, the force of the anti-sky rule circulates and dispels this mysterious force. The level of the anti-sky rule cannot exceed the law of the gods, but at this moment, the high quality of the anti-sky rule is fully exerted. After several battles with the gods, in the world of Ziyan, dozens of peaks were blasted, and many rivers that were spiritualized were dry. Zi Yan has already known the gap between himself and the gods through the battle, and turned and left. Chapter 3105: Suggest Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The sky broke out from the world of Ziyan, which directly broke the space blocked by the gods and left with the purple. After leaving the blockade space, the purple cicada can make a teleport in the long-distance, and he teleported with Liai and others. The turbulent energy subsided, and the gods appeared, and he looked at the disappearing purple eyes, and his face showed a sigh of relief. That guy, even able to block his attack without dying, is really surprising. However, the other party is only a **** king after all. Although he is a little troublesome to kill, he can always kill. And he obviously saw that the opponent had been injured before. The purple cicada appeared in another place, and his face was obviously excited, because he never thought that he could fight against the gods. That is the god, the strongest in the realm of the gods! However, it seems that something is wrong. When he faced Sidney, the other party was powerful and outrageous. He had no courage to confront. If Sandney wants to kill him, its easy! Right now, he can actually fight with the gods. Is this the **** god? Standing next to me, waiting for the broken space, I looked at Zi Yan and guessed his inner thoughts. He said: "If you compare the law to water, then a drop of water is also a law, and a bowl of water is also a law!" The excited purple scorpion instantly wakes up and becomes stunned. It turned out to be the case. The previous rule fragments are not complete, and many of them have been wiped out by the annihilation of the wind, which is equivalent to the law of a drop of water. What Shandini has mastered is the complete law of the gods. This is not the same. It didn''t take long for the gods to catch up again. The two sides made a few moves and Zi Zi fled. There is a broken day to help, the blockade space can not stand him, and his own combat power is not weak, nor fear of the gods. Of course, the two sides can''t fight for a long time, so he will die. In the following period, many protoss in this abandoned land knew that a new **** appeared, and also knew that the **** was chasing a god, but he was not killed. Even the **** king can play against the gods. This news is not someone who has seen it before, but does not believe it because it is incredible. There are even many protoss that I have seen with my own eyes, and I feel unbelievable. The king of gods and the gods are not a level of existence at all. How can the two confront each other? This situation has been perfectly verified for a long time. God looked at the Protoss, the body of the Protoss was stiff, and it crashed and died. This is the real gap between the king of gods and the gods. ...... ...... The pursuit has been going on for a long time, and it is estimated that there are more than a few months. During the period, the two sides fought many times, each time the purple scorpion escaped, the gods chasing very helpless, he has used the strongest strength, but can not stand each other. The strange animal that can break the space is extremely troublesome. Once again, the purple scorpion stopped and looked at the gods that caught up. "How come you stop?" "You are dead, or I am dead!" said God indifferently. Zi Yan seriously thought about it and said: "That is still your death." Behind him, there was a black wind. The sound of the rumble sounded, and the annihilation of the wind blew toward it. Feeling this wind, the gods look slightly changed, said: "If you choose to commit suicide into the wind, you can!" The wind is getting closer and closer, which drives this space. At this time, the purple scorpion chooses teleportation and will be affected. But he still did not move, looking at the gods in front. In the eyes of the gods, there is a sneak sarcasm. The annihilation of the wind is approaching. God **** reached out and took a palm. The moment of the palm print came to the side of the purple scorpion, shattering the void he was in. When the palm of the hand was shot, the figure of the gods flashed away. The power to annihilate the wind is terrible, even if it is a god, it cannot resist. At the moment when the gods took the shot, they broke through the space and fled with purple eyes. At this point, Zixiao understands that the annihilation of the wind and the black wind in the abyss should be the same, and the gods do not dare to step in at will. The annihilation of the wind whistling forward, leaving a scene of dilapidation. But in a blink of an eye, the purple cicada appeared in the dilapidated scene left by the wind, he was the first to come here, apparently to find the fragments of the gods. Soon, many protoss came and joined the search for the ranks. After a while, the gods came again. "Go!" The Protoss was frightened and fled without hesitation. These time, they have already developed a habit, knowing that if they do not run faster, they will soon die in the hands of the gods. At the time of the appearance of the gods, the purple cockroaches left. boom! In the place where he had stood, a palm print was shot down. In that, there is a piece of the law of the gods that breaks into nothingness. The gods did not speak, and their body shape flashed and disappeared. The pursuit is still going on. In this case, the sable can only guarantee that it will not die, and it is completely impossible to get the fragments of the gods. One to two, in the case that this pursuit lasted for a long time, Zi Yan had to re-choice. Either leave the world or find a way to become a god. Zi Yan stood in the void, surrounded by the power of endless space, only the sky can be free to shuttle, if only purple one, it will soon be lost. "There are gods staring at here, we have no chance at all." Liai and the stars and others stood by. "Is it going to go back?" Zi Yan frowned, his face was not good-looking. The gods here can''t kill him, but the gods who don''t represent the gods can''t kill him. Last time Sandney let him go, if he got nothing to go back, there would be no second chance to come. The four stars stood there silently. Since coming to this world, the four seem to be clearly out of shape. "Do you have anything to say?" Looking at the stars in the sky, it was early in the morning that four people were different. "If you are not willing, then gamble." After the star hesitated for a moment, Shen Sheng said. "Bet ~www.novelhall.com~ How to gamble?" Zi Yan looked at the stars inexplicably. "So far, the rules of the world that form the power of suppression have never disappeared. This is the main reason why you cannot become a god. Next, we will bet on a place where the rules of the world are not there." Star said: "Where I am, I am there." There are ways to make you a god!" The tone of the stars is very calm, but the purple eyes are puzzled. How difficult is it to become a god, how can it be so simple? But he and the stars have known each other for a long time, and the other side is usually silent and will never make such a joke. "Where is that place?" Zi Yan asked. "Destroy the wind!" The answer from the stars made the purple stunned. Then, Star said again: "It is not the ordinary wind, it is the biggest wind. I vaguely saw that there was a space in the wind." Chapter 3106: select Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Stars, the impact on the purple is too big. The annihilation of the wind, the gods are all dead, the stars actually said that there is an opportunity to become a god. How can this be? Staring at Zi Yan, the stars smiled and said: "Of course, I said that this is a bet, it may be successful, and it may fail." Does this seem to be unsuccessful? Zixiao smiled bitterly: "Even in that space, there is no heaven and earth suppression, but how can I get in?" Star said: "If you are worried about this, you don''t have to care, we have a way to block the annihilation of the wind and protect you." Zi Yan was very surprised. I didn''t expect the four stars to have such a means. No wonder they were forced to come here. "Even if you go in, in the absence of the law of the gods, how can you break through?" Zi Yan said: "This method does not work." Star Shen Shen said: "If, I mean, if there is really no rule of heaven and earth after entering, we have a way to make you a god." The purple singer is a glimpse of the stars that have been silent, and this confidence seems to have become full. The Stars turned and said: "But we can only block the wind for you. If the rules of the heavens and the earth are still suppressed after entering, then we can do nothing. Of course, this possibility is not great, I feel the grasp of success. Up to 80% or even 90%." Various crises, the stars have expected, even if there is a possibility of eight to 90%, this is undoubtedly feasible, but looking at the starry expression of the stars, obviously there is still a biggest problem. "What are you worried about?" asked Zi Yan. "If you become a god, but still can''t fight against the annihilation of the wind, then there is only one dead road!" Star Shen said: "We are worried about this, become a god, you are dead in the annihilation of the wind. Our gamble this time is naturally full of loses!" "The biggest problem is this!" After that, the stars looked at the sky again. Shaking his head shook his head and said: "The annihilation of the wind is extremely special. With my current strength, it is not enough to penetrate. It can destroy all space, even all power. Moreover, I don''t think that your four means can block it. The wind makes the purple scorpion enter the core." The star sighed and said: "It doesn''t matter, with the speciality of the purple, you can''t refine the fragments of the gods." "What?" The purple eyes changed and looked at the stars. "Your identity is special, even if you get the fragment of the gods, you can''t refine it. But we didn''t stop you at first, because Liai can use it with your avatar," said Star. "What do you know?" Zi Yan looked at the stars. Star said: "Only when you are out of this rule of heaven and earth, you can become a god. This is your only way! Previously, we did not stop you. I hope that a **** can help at the side. But at first glance, it seems that it is not Maybe. Look at the whole world, including the Star of Life, where it is not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth, only to annihilate the space in the wind." Zi Yan said: "That is, I have no choice?" Star said: "If you want to be a god, it is true! Of course, we can also leave, do not take risks like this!" "Leave, where can we go?" Zixiao smiled and said: "Return to the Star of Life? In my capacity, if there is no change, it may soon be killed. After I die, others will not live. Countless creatures are fallen, new The cycle begins." What was the life star of the past, and the heart of the purple is very clear. That is a world where Dan Yuan can become an old blame. It is a world that breaks through to heaven and is a luxury. The rules of heaven and earth are suppressed by infinite, and there is a difference between heaven and earth. The Protoss of the Divine Realm regards the life of the Star of Life as an ant. Because of his appearance, because of his power, the Star of Life broke the rule barrier again and again, and finally became a world that can compete with the gods. But if he stops, the whole thing of the Star of Life is like a bubble, and it will soon disappear. He will die and his friends will die! Instead of waiting for the unknown death and destruction, it is better to fight. This is the choice that the sable has come all the way. His way forward has never been smooth sailing. Without a long hesitation, Zi Yan said: "Then go and fight." "You have to think clearly," said Star. "It is already clear. If I am dead, you will leave the world, then return to the Star of Life, leave with others and find a safe place to live." ...... ...... Under the guidance of the sky, Zi Yan returned to the world. The breaking of the sky did not stop the purple sable, because it is very clear that the fate of the sable is to open a future. The **** of the world, who suddenly lost his perception of the purple scorpion, made him feel very strange. Did the other party leave the world? Obviously this is impossible, because if the king of God can escape from the world, I am afraid that someone has done this before. Sure enough, not long after, he re-sensed the purple scent. There was a sneer in his mouth, and he thought that he should have moved some sort of secret method, so he continued a new round of pursuit. After a while, he saw the purple scorpion, but the other side did not escape this time. In his eyes, the killing machine flashed. Just as I was preparing to shoot, a voice came from the front. "You don''t have to rush, I am going to leave the world." "Oh?" God looked at him with a glimpse of his eyes. There was black light at the back, and the annihilation of the wind came. "I am going to go there and see." Zi Yan said: "Maybe there is a lot of power there." God smiled and said: "Your choice is really wise, too, I will not kill you first!" How to annihilate the power of the wind, he is very clear, even if he became a god, he can not survive in it, let alone a **** king in the district? The four stars marched toward the purple sable, Liai and the broken sky stood there, and the singularity of the purple scorpion was hidden in the void. "Is this a group to send to die?" Looking at the stars, the eyes of the gods fluctuated, and the eyes fell on the glory and the moon. www.novelhall.com~ The mans death is naturally good, but the two beautiful women die, obviously not worth it. But he did not stop it, because there is still a beautiful woman not far away, but also because the annihilation of the wind is approaching, even if it is him, it has to pay some price. In the distance, other protoss appeared, and after seeing this scene, they looked a little shocked. "You won''t have anything?" Zi Yan asked the star. "of course!" The four stars came to the purple cicada, and their hands began to print. Then the power of the sun, the moon and the thunder appeared from them and gathered in front of them to form a huge defensive mask. The gods saw this scene and knew that the purple scorpion really wanted to enter the annihilation of the wind, so he became more and more surprised, but the sarcasm on his face was not reduced. No one can survive in the annihilation of the wind, this is the unchanging truth. The annihilation of the wind is coming. Chapter 3107: mission Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The annihilation of the wind is approaching, and the space around it is torn apart. Under the feet of the purple scorpion and others, the spiritual soil is crushed and turned into nothingness. One after another, the power of the wind fell on the mask. Among the reticle, four kinds of energy flow, resisting the power to annihilate the wind. The **** in the distance began to recede, but his eyes kept staring at the front. The sky also took Li Ai away. How about life and death, just look at the purple. The masks of the four kinds of energy, even if they didn''t hold on, they burst into flames. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan''s face changed greatly. The smile of the god''s mouth is normal. This is normal. No one can stop the annihilation of the wind, including the gods! Li Ai looked worried ahead. In the eyes of the sky, there is a lot. The defense is broken, but the expression of the stars is extremely calm. It should be like this. The power of the sun, the moon and the thunder may be terrible, but if the annihilation of the wind is impossible, they will be disappointed with the wind. The black annihilation of the wind has fallen on four people. The bodies of the four people began to decompose in layers, as if many of the Protoss previously seen met the wind. They are disappearing. "How could this be!" Purple blinked and shouted. "This is normal, there is only one chance, purple, you have to catch it!" The sound of the stars sounded, and there was no fear of death. His voice was calm and indifferent. "You didn''t say that you won''t have anything to do?" The purple voice is loud, his heart beats faster, and he feels the long-lost heartache. He has always taken four people as friends. "This is our mission. We have been waiting for this day. This day is finally here, we are very happy. Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, seize the only chance, if you can''t succeed, you will die!" The body of the four stars disappeared into the annihilation of the wind. But unlike other Protoss, it is directly reduced to nothingness. After the four of them disappeared, they left four light groups in the same place. The four light groups exude pure light of power. Sun and Moon Star Ray! At the moment of seeing this light group, Zi Yan felt a familiar atmosphere. His face changed suddenly and shocked: "Tianshu!" The book is divided into three volumes, which are heaven and earth. People represent the spirit of the gods, and the ground represents the power of the five elements. Both volumes of purple enamel have been obtained. As for the sky volume, there has been no clue, and Zi Yan does not know what the Tianshu of Heaven is. At the moment he knows that the sky is the power of the sun, the moon and the stars. The four stars are the spirits of the book. The stars have the confidence to block the annihilation of the wind, because it is believed that after the transformation into the body, the power released by the book of heaven. The four moons of the Sun, Moon, and Thunder are turned into light clusters, which rotate around the purple enamel to form a light curtain with four colors of energy. The annihilation of the wind and the wind curtains, as if there are countless blades in the moment, fell on the four-color energy mask. The mask was twisted, but it blocked the annihilation of the wind and was not shredded. "Don''t hesitate any more, go quickly!" It belongs to the last sound of the stars. At this time, the purple scorpion has already refused to be sad. At the foot, he flew toward the center of the annihilation of the wind. With the advance, the annihilation of the wind became more and more terrible, the mask formed by the book of heaven, the madness of the distortion, seems to be broken at any time. I don''t know if it is the cause of the purple scorpion. The annihilation of the wind that has been moving has not moved at the moment, but stayed in place, like a tornado storm. The **** appeared in the distance, his face ugly looking at the storm that was raging in place. Breaking the sky and Liai, in another direction. "How could this be?" Li Ai apparently saw what happened there. The four stars said that they could block the annihilation of the wind from the purple scorpion, and they sacrificed themselves. "It turned out to be like this!" Breaking the sky, looking at the front. The purple scorpion entered the annihilation of the wind and continued to fly toward the front. The four-color mask looked crumbling, but it was very tenacious and resisted the wind. The four-page book revolves around the purple sable, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Finally, Zi Yan went to the center of the annihilation of the wind. Compared to the wind outside, it is like an independent space, very quiet. After coming here, the haze of Zi Yans heart was scattered, as if I saw the sky without a curtain. His perception has become extremely keen, and the world that was originally suppressed is now re-sensed. If the purple scorpion is likened to a frog, then the former sable has been living in the dark bottom of the well, and on this day, the manhole cover was suddenly taken away, and light fell into the bottom of the well, making the frog see the sky for the first time. . Perhaps, in his eyes, this day is not big, but it is the real day he saw for the first time, and he saw the outside of the well. His mood began to change. The mask formed by the four-page book disappeared, and the book continued to revolve around the purple scorpion, eventually entering the purple scorpion. The book goes straight into Dantian and then merges into the world. The world of purple eyes began to change. Heaven and Earth, the three volumes of the book, are completely assembled today. But Zi Yan is not happy at all, because the last four pages of the book, turned out to be four stars. The four of them insisted on following, and the attitude was a bit tough, and it was clear that they had already met the fate of the future. Hey! There is a stir in the world of sable. The whole world seems to have broken through countless big holes, and there is a world of energy that does not know where it comes from, and it is poured into the world. When the energy of the heavens and the earth is poured down, the world of Ziyan is also undergoing an ups and downs. This change is like the complete feeling that he broke through to the nine products and returned to the star of life. He is the perfect genus of the world, blending the complete book of heaven, this time is completely perfect. The barriers of the world have become more stable, and they belong to the rules of the book, which are integrated into the world of the purple. In the ever-changing changes in the world, in this space that annihilates the center of the wind, there is no suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, and the soul of the purple scorpion begins to grow. His soul has become more powerful~www.novelhall.com~ but there is no law force, which means that he is still the **** of the gods. The annihilation of the wind and the wind raging in the same place makes this piece of heaven and earth unable to heal. Many of the Protoss appeared in the distance, watching the annihilation of the wind, and their eyes were full of shock. The **** of the distance frowned, and the heart had an unusual feeling. But he still doesn''t think the other person can live, because even if it becomes a god, it can still be destroyed, unless it stays in it forever. If you can only stay in the annihilation of the wind in the future, what is the difference with death? In the other direction, Liai stared nervously ahead. The eyes of the sky are also full of expectations, as the four stars said, this is the only opportunity for the purple. Hey! The book of heaven is fully integrated into the world of purple, and the power of the law appears. Chapter 3108: Shion Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The power of the law is the foundation of the gods. Master the rules of heaven and earth, that is the god! Right now, in the world of Zi Yan, the law is derived from himself. This is his own law. At the moment when the law is derived from itself, the soul of the purple scorpion grows to reach a limit. The heaven and earth barrier that was previously undetectable reappeared. This time, the barrier between the heavens and the earth is more stable, and even the annihilation of the wind can not be destroyed. But at this time, he is already a god. The power of the law is lingering around the body, and a strong breath is surging. I don''t know if it is too horrible for the gods of the purple scorpion, so that the annihilation of the wind is shaking. In the midst of the annihilation of the wind, there is a voice that screams, and it seems that there are souls crying. A strong dangerous atmosphere, falling from the void, perceives this breath of purple, face transient. He has become a god, but he still can still feel the danger. He looked up and saw the sky above the space, and there was a black wind, and in the wind, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him. The wind of the sky descends from the sky, fills this space, and wants to destroy the purple. Zi Yan raised his hand and shot a palm. The palm print went up against the sky, and the law of the gods above lingered. This is a **** strike! After the law encounters the wind, it is rapidly annihilated, and it has been destroyed before it reaches the annihilation of the wind. Obviously, if these annihilation winds fall and wait for the purple scorpion, it will inevitably be death. The purple scorpion looked up and glanced at the wind around him. The whole body flashed and a mask of the body appeared. This mask is his world. A perfect world that combines the best of heaven! The perfect world to protect the body, the purple scorpion swept away from the space. His world''s mask of the world met with the annihilation of the wind, the mask began to tremble, and then twisted, seemingly broken at any time. This is the world of the purple, and the root of all his strength. Once it breaks down, then waiting for him must also be death. Fortunately, the area of ??this wind is not very wide, and the purple scorpion uses full speed. It is almost instantaneous, and it passes through the black wind and reaches the annihilation wind. In addition to the wind, Zi Yan once again turned back and saw that the space where he was originally had been annihilated by the wind and the wind. In the faint, Zi Yan seems to see a special animal standing in the middle, cold eyes. Staring at him. Hey! The next moment, the black wind disappeared and the previous space channel appeared again. The annihilation of the wind that has been in a static state before, continue to move forward. Looking at the disappearing black wind, the world mask of the purple scorpion disappeared. At this time, he still had a feeling of dreams. How did he become a god? The speculation of the stars has come true. Or, a few of them have already anticipated this scene. Its just that they sacrificed four of them, and they changed themselves to become gods. In the heart of Zi Yan, its not a taste. Become a god, he is not as happy as he imagined. Hey! The space next to the purple scorpion broke open, and Li Ai appeared in the sky. Looking at Zi Yan, he said: "You don''t have to blame yourself. This is their mission. I think they should always wait for this day!" Having said that, the four people disappeared like this, still making the purple enamel very uncomfortable. "You actually broke through!" Just then, an indifferent voice sounded, the **** appeared in the opposite side of the purple sable, and looked at the purple singer with surprise. In the distance, many Protoss have been gathered. Under normal circumstances, they will come here to find the fragments of the gods, but this time they stand very far and do not dare to come up because there are two gods in confrontation. Zi Yan said: "Yes, I broke through, then you should die!" "Oh, big words! You and I are both gods, can you help me?" The other party snorted. "The same god, there are also strong and weak points. In my eyes, you can only count half of this god!" After that, the purple knives appeared in the hands of the long knife, belonging to the unique power of the gods in their own world, integrated into the long knife. The long knife began to tremble, releasing a dazzling light. The purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. A dazzling knives, with the power of the law, went straight to the gods in front. Looking at this knife, the gods changed their face and quickly retreated. However, the speed of the knife is faster, and it is near in the blink of an eye. God is a fist. A loud bang, the knife smashed. The figure of the gods was shaken back, and there was a scar on the fist, and the blood of the gods fell. The blood falls and the flower on the ground blooms again. Zi Yan looked down at the long knife in his hand. This is the nine-pole soldier of the Star of Life. He is one of the strongest nine weapons, but now, after he has poured power, there are signs of collapse. This is also the reason why Zi Yan has issued the knife in advance. Otherwise, the long knife will collapse on its own. Zi Yan knows that this long knife that has been with him for a long time is no longer suitable for himself. He put up his long knife and rolled forward. This time, he is a real teleport. Come to the god, he kicked out. boom! When the heavens and the earth were shaken, the gods in front of them numbed the blood again, and they looked back. The purple eyes are indifferent, the **** are swords, and the power of the law gathers toward the fingertips. Among the powers of the law, there is still the unique nature of the anti-sky. Hey! Swordsman spurred out. This attack did not use weapons, but it was much stronger than the previous one. The horror and stunned face of the god, the strength of the whole body spurred to the limit, want to block this sword. puff! The sword is approaching, breaking the defense of the gods and piercing his eyebrows. The gods have big eyes, and the eyebrows have a sword hole. The blood flows out and the body falls backwards. he died. A god, it was killed. The protoss in the distance are horrified. They dreamed of becoming gods, but they never thought that they actually saw the gods being killed. This made them suffer an infinite blow and squat there. Zi Yan looked at the body of the **** ~www.novelhall.com~ In his memory, the **** is very powerful, the heart of the **** can not die for many years, the bones of the gods will never die. This point is known to the avatar. But in front of this god, in a strict sense, it is not a pure god. He just got a little fragment of the gods, and the soul is only a little stronger than the king of the gods. As for the flesh, it is no different from the ordinary god. As Zi Yan said, he was only half a god, met the purple scorpion, coupled with the natural restraint, naturally died. At the same time, it has become the purple **** of the gods, and feels another space. That space has obvious appeal to the gods. Only the gods who have mastered the law can perceive that space. However, Zi Yan does not want to go to the moment, because he has just become a god, there is still a great room for growth. Chapter 3109: Power control Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After the gods died, Zi Yan kicked his body into the void of the void, and there was an annihilation of the wind, falling on the gods and smashing his body. This is a ruin of the corpse, but if the sable does not do this, other protoss here, perhaps in the next, will divide the flesh and blood of this god. Under the fear of a group of protoss, Zi Yan walked away. "Where are you going?" Far from the previous place, I asked the purple scorpion. "Where I don''t go anywhere, I have a lot of room for growth when I first enter the gods. I will talk about it after I fully adapt." The changes in the previous purple world directly made him break through, but that was only the first step, and then his body had other changes. For example, the qualitative change of the soul, the transformation of the flesh, and the transformation of its own energy. In addition, the world of Zi Yan is also undergoing transformation. This change requires a long process, but the sable is obviously worthwhile. As long as he does not return to the Star of Life, there will be no crisis there. The purple scorpion will take a long time to grow, but this place is obviously not suitable. So he returned to his own world, appeared by the Nether, and stayed in the world with Liai, looking for the fragments of the gods that were almost impossible to get. The day is followed by two people to prevent accidents. ...... ...... Zi Yan stands in his own world. Since the integration of the Bible, his world has changed all the time. The energy between heaven and earth has become more pure, and one and another Lingshan appear, and the rules in the world have become more and more powerful. He is in the world, has an undetectable power, enters his body, and grows his body. As long as there is enough time, his body will become as powerful as the body and become a true god. By that time, he was a true god. He walks in the world, quietly watching the changes in the world and feeling the power of the world. Not long after, he came to the center of the world and saw a huge lake, or a sea. This is his core energy, he is never afraid of consumption, because there is this sea of ??energy. The laws of the world fall and are integrated into the core energy, and these energies are also changing. Once these energies leave the world, they will become the unique yin and yang power of the purple scorpion, but these yin and yang forces cannot be converted into core energy. After all, there is only one world of purple, not divided into yin and yang worlds. The core energy of the world can only be one. This still does not hinder the power of the purple scorpion, and even from another aspect, it does not require the purple scorpion to deliberately absorb the yin and yang energy recovery. This sea of ??energy can absorb power and store power by itself, and only use it when fighting purple. The purple scorpion swayed, standing on the sea of ??energy, sitting down on the knees. He slowly reached out and, above the sea below, flew two streams of water. The water falls on the palm of the hand and changes immediately, becoming the force of yin and yang. He immediately put his hands together and was forcibly shackled by two yin and yang forces, and there was no banging out, only the glaring light bloomed. When the palm of the hand is released, a small yin and yang Leilian has appeared. This is the first time that Ziyan created the technique of mastering the power of yin and yang. It was difficult to make the two kinds of energy compatible at the beginning, but it is easy to do now. In addition to his deeper understanding of the power of yin and yang, he also has a great relationship with becoming a god. The new rules of the gods are higher. Through the power of these laws, Ziyan can also see the essence of yin and yang. His hand waved gently, and the yin and yang Lei Lian flew forward. Above the energy sea, a myriad of ripples have been stirred up, and one stream of water has flown out of the sea. When these waters fly into the air, they will become the power of yin and yang, and then they will become self-contained and become a flowering lotus. They are like trained soldiers, and they appear constantly. The squares are arranged behind the first Lei Lian and fly away in the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, the number of Leilian is more than 10,000. On each Leilian, the power of the law is lingering. Once it breaks out, the power will be hard to imagine. The purple eyes looked at those Lei Lian calmly, and watched the number of them calmly, but they felt no effort at all. Even all this has already reached the limit of his time in the nine products, but it is far from the limit of the gods. Countless Lei Lian appeared in his sight. And the condensed out of these Leilian is just a thought. The thoughts are revived, and all the Leilians are scattered away from the air and turned into heaven and earth energy. Dissolution is more about the control of power than condensing. Of course, if this scattered Leilian is not turned into energy dissipation, but once again returned to the water and falls in the sea of ??energy, it should be the end of the control of power. Tianlei wing appeared behind Zi Zi, this Jiu Jibing gave Zi Zi great help on the growth path of Zi Yan. Its just a pity that with his current state of affairs, Tian Leiyi is no longer helpful to him. There is also a long knife and it has lost its effect. At the moment, in addition to passively making himself stronger, there is another way to improve the control of yin and yang. This is another essential difference between him and other gods except the identity of the anti-celest. There is no time in cultivation, and Aster does not perceive the passage of time. In this abandoned land, Nether and Liai are still looking for fragments of the gods. During this period, they saw it many times, but not once they were able to get it. "I really doubt that these annihilation of the wind is not to send us the fragments of the gods, but to deliberately destroy them." Li Ai said with some anger, she has failed too many times. Nethered smiled, he had no hope. "You are connected with the soul of the real body, the real body has broken through, when did you become the god?" Li Ai looked at the Nether and asked. The avatar is related to the soul of the sable. Originally, as long as either one breaks through, the other one can break through. Nethered avatar refers to the sky and said: "There is a suppression between heaven and earth, and it can''t be broken. The real body can break through, it is extremely lucky. And, this is also a destiny!" "Destiny?" Lie asked inexplicably. "I don''t know what it is. It was the last time I told me. It said that when it broke through, it was when I broke through." Nether said with a smile: "It tells me not to worry, because it does not know when I can break through." "Do you believe in the sky? It all knows that sleeping ~www.novelhall.com~ is definitely a dream." "Is there no harm in the letter? Is it a hope?" Time has passed, and it has turned into a thousand years. ...... ...... Spirit world. After the emergence of the Nine Gods, the realm of the gods ushered in a new order. The ninth domain occupied by the original tower war gods began to be deliberately crowded out. The different time and space races were like crazy, and they converge toward the area. It seems that there is a plan to turn that area into a barren land. Other regions, although dangerous, are much less than the ninth domain. With the destruction of one city after another, all Protoss began to migrate and leave the ninth domain. The other nine regions have begun to grow. Chapter 3110: Realm 9 domain Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The order of the gods was re-enacted. The ninth domain in which the tower gods were once, when the nine gods appeared, was equivalent to being abandoned. As a result, different time and space creatures began to occupy this area. Once the **** city, representing the most prosperous part of the ninth domain, has long been empty. In a big city, quiet is almost dead. Everyone is gone. The thought-off housekeeper walked out from Tenjin House and walked toward the corner. There was a snack shop there. He used to come here to buy snacks for the gods. The owner of the snack shop has long since left, and the shop door is open, and there is nothing in it. Thinking of the butler standing outside the shop, looking at the empty shop, a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, walking toward the next place. He came to an old house, which was given to him by the gods, not far from the Tenjin House. In that year, the value was extremely high. There was no one in the old house. Those people who had been sent away by him in the past, all the resources belonging to him, were also given to those who were next. Leaving the old house, the thinker butler turned around in the city and returned to the Tenjin House. In his mind, there have been a lot of memories. When the tower war gods just became gods, the scenes when they first came here, and when they first saw the goddess of Yiqian, he still remembers the gods in the eyes of the goddess. Alienation and indifference. The relationship between the father and the daughter is extremely poor, and the goddess has always had a conflicting heart until he proposes some help to the purple. Obviously, this is a roundabout approach. At this point, the relationship between the father and the daughter gradually eased, until the last release. He still remembers the tension and embarrassment when Ziqi first came to Tenjinfu. When he came for the second time, Zizi seemed to bring the mother''s nest as a face-to-face ceremony. Thinking of the butler''s mouth, a smile appeared. Outside the city of Tenjin, there are countless time-space creatures approaching this side, behind the time-space creatures, followed by many alien strongmen. "It won''t take long for everything about here to be overwhelmed by time." Thinking of the butler, a low sigh, the heart is unwilling, a brilliant city that year, so gone? He still can''t believe it until now. When God left, it turned out to be a farewell. He has to wait, wait for the gods to come back. At the same time, the butler also feels very fortunate. In this world, after all, some people know the tower war god. On this day, the city of Tenjin was destroyed and turned into ruins. This incident has only caused a small wave in the realm of the gods. Many people dont even know who the tower gods are, and no one cares about an old butler who has been destroyed with the city. At this point, there are only nine fields left in the world of God! Many ancient families, as if in the first time, they have forgotten the nine gods that once belonged to the marriage of the nine new gods. The other gods that were left in the realm of the gods disappeared one after another. The nine gods, originally headed by Radian, are left behind by the gods. Next, the world of the nine new gods, led by Shandney, will be written by them. After ten thousand years, everything went to formality. On this day, the Nine Great Gods gathered in the first day of Sidney''s presence and performed the first gathering in Wannian. "Before we go to the nest, that thing must be settled." Shandini said. "There is nothing to discuss. This time we go to the Shenchao to help those aliens expand their regions. It will take thousands of years to talk less. Take advantage of this time and let those forces find their own flaws and break into the Star of Life." Things can''t always involve us." Eric God said. The reason why they can become gods is indispensable for the support of the aliens. After the incident, they need to help the aliens to expand the nest. It is said that it is a special space that can speed up the practice. Only the nest supported by the gods can live there. Of course, this is mutual. The gathering did not last long, and the next nine gods passed on new orders, ordering those ancient forces to immediately attack the star of life. Many of these forces are blank for the Star of Life, but when it comes to Purple, they are very clear. So they began to think of ways to enter the Star of Life. The original star of life, the space barrier is extremely weak, for these protoss, it is not a problem at all. But now, the rules of the Star of Life have become complete, and it is extremely difficult to enter. In this way, they can only reach the starry sky first, and find a way from there. After all, there are many families in the sky, and all have the experience of breaking the barrier of the Star of Life. ...... ...... In the world, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged, and the law force formed between heaven and earth merges into his body and changes his constitution. This change is relatively unsatisfactory. Time has passed for a long time, and his body has not changed completely. It takes a very long time to reach the level of the gods. However, in these years, Zi Yan has another harvest, that is, the control of the power of yin and yang, and further. The original yin and yang Leilian, the movement can appear. The Nether was separated from Li Ai, and the two did not get a piece of the law of the gods. Time has passed for a long time. Nethered and Li Ai stayed here for 10,000 years, although they have long forgotten the passage of time. During this period, no one has succeeded in becoming a god. There are many protoss in the middle who choose to give up their lives because of despair. Among these 10,000-year-olds, there are many people who have a good idea, and these people will naturally not have a good end. Although the Netherhood is not as good as the real body, the difference between the two is not the power, but the rules and identity. It is extremely easy for him to kill the nineth grade of this place. After all, the phantoms can be swallowed by even the servants, but they cannot be refining. In the years of 10,000 years, the two were accompanied, but they were not so lonely. Because the purple scorpion became a god, the two were not so desperate. The space in front of the two suddenly broke open, and the purple scorpion came out of it. Seeing the true body, Li Ais eyes lit up and said, How come you got it? Zi Yan said: "Its almost growing up, I am going to see it there." "You decided?" Liai said: "There may be many gods there, and when you get there, they will definitely shoot you." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "I suspect that the tower gods they went there, so they must go!" Zi Yan has always suspected that the tower war gods they did not die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because it is not easy to kill a god. Now he has become a god, guessing that only the region that the gods can perceive, perhaps the place where the tower war gods and other people go. Liai said: "If this is the case, then you should be careful!" The sable is not clear about the situation there, so I don''t plan to take Liai and Nether, but I have to take it away. If that place can only go out, it depends on the sky. This time he appeared, and said goodbye to the two. "I will protect her." Nether said. Ziyan nodded. He turned and looked up at the sky, and the atmosphere of the gods was released. The two immediately retreated. A space emerges from the front of the purple. Chapter 3111: Toago Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The space that only the gods can perceive is everywhere. There is an entrance anytime, anywhere, as long as you can move. In front of the purple scorpion, there is a space passage leading to the area where the gods can reach. He turned his head and glanced at the two people in the distance. He said a cherished voice and turned and left. Hey! The purpura disappears with the passage. The two were relieved, and the previous pressure was too horrible. That is the power of the gods! ...... ...... Zi Yan walked to the end of the passage and came to a strange world. He saw mountains, waterfalls, jungles, and all kinds of exotic animals. There is a shining light between the heavens and the earth, filled with endless regular power. Those rules are rich and ubiquitous. A person who breaks through to the land needs to understand the rules. The more rules there are, the more combat power will be after the break. The original purple scorpion took this step and spent a thousand years, only to understand many rules. But now, if you come to a person, then he can realize the rules many times more than the sable in an instant, and then realize the breakthrough in the blink of an eye. This is the real spiritual sanctuary than the place where it was previously. Not only is the human element, even if a **** king comes here, it can break through the border very quickly. This rule filled with heaven and earth is like the regular spar in the void giant body, and the heaven and earth energy here is even more valuable than the **** of the gods. The cicada looked around curiously and lamented the rich energy filled by this area. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and saw a magical scene. I saw that between the heavens and the earth, the rules of circulation suddenly began to tremble, and then those rules were quickly merged into an irregular piece of spar. The spar released a strong radiance, and it was a piece of the law of the gods. Zi Yans eyes widened and it was incredible. He has become a god, and he naturally does not perceive mistakes. It is a piece of law that exudes the spirit of the gods. This means that as long as the piece is obtained, a **** can be created. The sable is extremely shocking. At this moment, I saw only a circle of wind around the debris of the law. It was a black wind, wrapped in the fragments of the gods. Then, where the black wind was, it turned into a black hole, and the black wind disappeared into the black hole. Also disappearing, there is the piece of the law of the gods. Purple smashed, a chance to become a god, just disappeared? He has not perceived the outside world, but he is sure that it will be connected to the outside world, or why is there such a terrible black wind here? The purple scorpion walked forward and saw the previous scene, he was careful, because the previous black wind was silent and could appear anywhere at any time. In the absence of precautions, he did not have the confidence to resist the invasion of the black wind. The purple scorpion walked forward and encountered several black winds along the way, but did not see the debris of the gods. After such an unintentional walk for about an hour, Zi Yan finally found a person. In the moment when I saw the man, the purple scorpion seemed to be struck by lightning, and the body trembled, looking incredulously ahead. "Heaven...God!" Looking at each other, the purple eyes are loud, and the voice is hard to say. "I didn''t expect anyone who waited for me to be you!" The **** standing on the opposite side, looking at the purple eyes in front, the look is also very unexpected, "What I didn''t expect is that you have become a god!" The opposite **** is coming forward, and the eyes are equally excited. Because he is a tower war, Yiqian''s father, in the year of the gods gave Ziyan great help. "How come you are here? The outside world rumors that you and other gods are dead!" said Zi Yan. "We are not dead, just came here, can not leave privately. Is there a new **** in the realm of the gods?" asked the tower war. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, the new nine gods, what is going on here?" The tower war **** said: "This matter is long, Qian Qian is okay?" "she''s fine." Zi Yan said what happened in the realm after the departure of the gods, and the turmoil in the realm of the gods. After learning that both Kai Meng and Core Lin have returned to the Star of Life, the tower war **** is very unexpected, but more is still gratifying. Obviously, Zi Yan was able to ignore the suspicion and made him very happy. "Yes, it turned out to be a god!" The tower beat the purple shoulder. Zi Yan had previously guessed that the tower war gods and other people may not die, and now they see real people, naturally they are very happy. "How come you are here?" Zi Yan asked as he watched the tower. The tower war smiled and said: "I was the adult who asked me to come, said to bring a person back, I did not expect it to be you." "grown ups?" Purple eyes are shocked, who else dares to be the **** of the day? Guess what Zizi thought, the tower war God smiled: "You misunderstood, the adult is also a god, just everyone called him." If the adult knows that he is coming, it indicates that the other party knows his own every move. When it is outside, there is a **** to kill himself. Is it also the arrangement of this adult? In the heart of Zi Yan, she was somewhat alert to the adult, but he was not afraid, because the tower war **** said, the other is also the god. As long as it is a god, Zi Yan is not afraid! Even if you are not good, you can run! "What''s going on outside?" Follow the purple scorpion of the towering gods forward and ask again. "What is outside?" The tower wars the gods. "The abandoned land outside, there are many Protoss, they said that they were cheated by Zeus God." Zi Yan said: "I came from that place." The tower war **** said: "I don''t know this. Regarding the things of Zeus God, they should know. Let''s go, do you have any doubts? If you go back, you can ask adults. www.novelhall.com~ He is everywhere. Yes, maybe the conversation between you and me, the adults can hear clearly." Hearing the meaning of the tower war god, the purple skull looked the same and said: "Oh, that would be great, I want to see, who is that adult." ...... ...... In the deepest part of the world, there is a huge palace. Outside the palace, there are also some architectural complexes. These buildings and deep palaces are shrouded in a huge mask. The composition of the mask is the power of pure law. Among these buildings, sometimes there are people who have the same realm and are the strongest people in the world. God! "finally come." In the palace, a person standing in front of the light screen gathered by the law, he looked at the purple scorpion and the tower battle in the inside, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 3112: Ancient **** day 1 Along the way, Zi Yan saw a lot of black wind. The tower war **** said: "These are the annihilation of the wind. After we came here, we mainly confronted the annihilation of the wind." Ziyu asked inexplicably: "Why fight against the wind?" The tower war **** said: "Because this place belongs to the real core, and the wind is here for a long time, if you let the wind destroy the place, then the whole world, as well as other worlds led by the gods, will be disordered and then turbulent." Purple eyes are shocked, is this the core? "In fact, there are new gods appearing, and we are also clear. Because the nine complete rules of the gods are the result of the joint efforts of us." The tower war **** continued to say: "Because the gods must have the gods sitting in the town, or else the rules of the gods will have problems, and eventually the gods will collapse, and if the gods sit down, they can suppress the rules of disorder." Zi Yan nodded and did not ask the other. Soon, the two came to the real core, and Ziyan saw a huge mask, like a battle, covering a region. "This is our place." The two entered the middle, and Ziyan saw many buildings and many gods. In front of these buildings, there is a palace. The tower war **** said: "The place where the grown-up is, I will take you there." The two came outside the hall, but the tower war did not go in, but said outside: "Adults, people have brought." "Its hard, let the purple scorpion come in." There was a light voice in the hall. I don''t know why, listening to this voice, Zi Yan feels very familiar, seems to have heard it. With suspicion, Zi Yan pushed open the closed temple door and walked into the hall. There was a man standing in the hall. He turned and looked at the purple sable. He smiled and said: "Purple, I haven''t seen it for a long time." In the moment when I saw the opposite aspect, Zi Zi looked transient and recognized each other. He was the light and shadow that gave the Sade Dean and other gods the crystal of the gods. He once threatened him and even gave him a knife. Unexpectedly, the other party turned out to be the adult of all the gods. "The last time I went to the realm of God is my projection. What do you want to know?" The **** of heaven said with a smile: "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Sami, the first **** after the appearance of the gods. Of course, this The first is only time, not related to combat power." Zi Yan surprised the other party''s long time, but obviously, he knew more secrets, so he asked: "There is a **** in the abandoned land, is your arrangement?" Sami screamed: "Speaking of this, I still feel sad, although it is only a small piece of law, but to take it out of the wind, the price is enormous." "Why kill me?" Zi Yan asked again. "Are you still alive? I just want you to come over soon, never thought that you have been here until now," Sami said. "Why?" Zi Yan asked again. "Because we need your help!" Sami looked at the purple, "only you can help us!" "Why should I help you?" Zi Yan asked. Sami said strangely: "Don''t you want to help the gods? This is the world we live in, we can''t go out here, but also because we have to guard the gods!" "I am against the sky!" Zi Yan said: "I am your enemy!" Sami said with a smile: "I don''t know where you are from such a ridiculous thing. I don''t think you are a tyrant. You are just a very special existence in the realm of God. Your strength is strong. But that is how you have mastered the special rules. Does this have anything to do with the anti-celestial people? Or, are you going to go against the sky? Where can you give you a rebellion? To say the day we are here, the most threatening is the outer day. Wind, maybe that is the day you want to reverse?" Purple eyes frown, looking at Sami''s expression, does not seem to lie. Sami said: "Although I don''t know where you started from the anti-, I know why this is the case." "Why?" asked Zi Yan. "Because the road to practice is not reconciled! Over time, this kind of unwillingness will become a real thing." Sami said with a smile: "If I didn''t guess wrong, this world is not a villain. You have a lot of anti-celestial people besides you. But after a certain period of time, they will Forget the identity of the anti-. Well, I remember, the tower war **** has a daughter, but also the anti-celestine? Then, is she still living in the opposite world? Is it still on the road to the sky?" Purple eyes frown, those who are against the sky, how can compare with themselves, but they represent the gas of the Star of Life, their own powerful, and the star of life is also powerful. Sami continued: "I know what your doubts are, but that only shows that you are the person who is in the air. This is the main reason why I say that you are special. In fact, your life star, and the gods Originally it was one, just because a battle of countless years ago caused the separation of the gods and the stars of life, and the star of life, after being separated from the realm of the gods, became weaker and weaker because of the passing of the power of rules. "" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "It''s not just weak, there are all kinds of bullying! This includes the suppression of the gods!" Sami said: "I know this, I want to say that this is a misunderstanding. You certainly won''t believe it. Because the special existence of the Star of Life needs to grow under pressure, so their life is not destined to be ordinary. Moderately, but as time goes by, this execution has slowly changed, which is the main reason why I survived after I learned about it." Looking at the purple sable in front, Sami said: "After all, the gods are a little special, the gods are not fixed, and many things are not connected, so there is no explanation, so there is a problem." Zi Yan asked: "So to say ~www.novelhall.com~ The reason why Leiya Tianshen protects me is because of your reasons?" Sami said: "I have some relationship with me, but you shouldn''t have died. This is the main reason!" Naturally, it makes sense, but there is still doubt in the heart of Zi Yan. "What is going on in the abandoned land outside?" "That is not a land of abandonment, but an exile. Although it is cruel to those protoss, there is nothing that can be done for the stability of the realm." Sami said: "Because they are outside, they can contain the annihilation of the wind, so that we can reduce some pressure." Zi Yan frowned, although Sami said it makes sense, but he still can''t believe. After all, the **** of the day, but one heart is to kill himself. That is more than just stress! More about life and death! The fastest update is no error reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 3113: Confuse Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "It seems that you still don''t believe it." Sami smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you promise to help the gods, you can always be vigilant and alert to me!" "The Protoss in that area is to contain the annihilation of the wind?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course, but if luck is good enough, there is a chance to become a god!" Sami said: "How difficult is it to become a god? How many Protoss in the gods, how many gods are there? They came to this area, There is a great possibility that it will become a god. And if you pay more attention, you will not die here. Unfortunately, they are resentful, do not see hope, and are bent on death. They think that the gods are too simple, this is not a spiritual practice. The realm of arrival is entirely relying on luck, and it is luck against the sky. Well, you see, the words "anti-day" are used." Sami was a little humorous. "In the realm of the gods, the aliens are our enemies, but why are they becoming gods and shadows of aliens? It seems that they are the leaders of this time, and why the gods do not kill the aliens?" Zi Yan asked again. Sami smiled and said: "This question, you already have an answer in your heart, isn''t it?" The purple scorpion did not speak, and the gods had the power to destroy the aliens, but did not go to kill. Is he not? Although he was a nine-powered god, he could stop it if he insisted on destroying those aliens. Sami said: "Yes, it is to balance! If the gods have no aliens, they will lose the greatest resources. This brings harm to the gods, but it is not low and the rules are disordered. Protoss and aliens, It is symbiotic, and it is indispensable. Just like there is light in the world, there is darkness." Zi Yan said: "The last question, how did Zeus God die?" "You said Zeus?" Sami said with a smile: "Zeus'' luck is too bad. He wants to go to the place where you went, but he has not yet reached the exiled land, and he has encountered the annihilation of the wind. His luck is good, not immediately The wind has killed, but the source of the law has been hit hard. As for what happened afterwards, I dont know." "The death of Zeus makes us waste a rule spar. In desperation, I can only find another **** to sit in the realm of God. You know that god, it is the tower god." Sami shook his head and seemed to be very saddened by the loss of the rule spar. He was very disregarded by Zeus'' death. In this way, the past is also said. After losing the power of the law, Zeus God is equivalent to being a **** king. The ancient ancestors of that time, killing each other, is also normal. It was only the power of the laws of Zeus, which apparently did not disappear. They could not erase each other, so they chose the seal. All the doubts were actually solved like this. Everything is reasonable, but Zi Yan always feels that there are some problems. Is it that he has grown up so far, and the so-called anti-day is just a joke? "Well, I have to work, can''t talk to you, if you have other doubts, you can ask me later. Of course, you can also ask Radia and others, after all, they are closest to you. "God," said Sami. "There will be arrangements for your place. If you want to help the gods, they will tell you what to do. If you don''t want it, then forget it. Of course, I think you should be willing, Because the gods are not positional." Ziyan walked out of the main hall, and he saw the tower war god. In addition to the tower war gods, Zi Yan also saw Lei Ya Tian Shen and Xi Bei Tian Shen and others. Although everyones position was different in the past, after the incident on that day, the gods were not embarrassed. Of course, when Benson was aiming at the purple sable, there was no shadow of the **** behind him, but the purple scorpion was not known. But he even let Bencoolen''s enemies have let go, and even more will not care about these gods. "Purple, it really is you!" After seeing the purple scorpion, Leiya Tianshen was very happy. "I guess, you can be a god!" For Lei Ya Tian Shen, Zi Yan was very impressed. At the time, the **** gave him and Yi Qian a blessing, and it was also her sentence, which made him survive, even when he was married to Yiqian. Give him a big gift. On the faces of other gods, they also brought some smiles. Even the original Sibei gods did not pull their faces at the moment. Obviously this is also a friend of his hometown. "Rare to meet, go, drink!" Lei Ya Tian Shen stepped forward, a hooked purple neck, and walked toward the distance. This **** is so bold, which makes the purple scorpion somewhat unprepared, but fortunately he is now a god, full of strength, let a faint aroma come from the nose, but it does not move. The other few people are obviously already familiar with the faction of the company, which is not strange. Where to drink, in the residence of the tower battle, the wine is brewed by the gods. There are too many exotic flowers and fruits on the outside, and the power of the gods to control the law can affect the time and flow rate. "What do you usually do?" Drinking the wine brewed by Leiya, Ziyan asked. "What else can be done is to fight against the annihilation of the wind, to save the core space, and then find ways to find some rules and fragments, and then hand it over to Sami, let him practice the spar." Ela said: "In the past few years, we have always been here. Of course, they are all blocking the wind. As for the fragmentation of the gods, they have not got a piece." Zi Yan once again asked: "Then you have seen it, someone has become a **** to come here?" Obviously, Ziyan is talking about the area. "Of course I have seen it!" Lei Ya Tian Shen said: "But the people who came ~www.novelhall.com~ are dead." "Dead, why?" asked the purple. "We all have the danger of dying, let alone them?" Purple, these people just get the pieces, not the real gods. In this place, even the real gods will encounter a crisis, and those who just get the debris are in greater danger. Don''t you be able to leave? Ziyan asked again. "In two cases, you can leave." Lei Ya Tian Shen extended two thin fingers and said: "First, the number of rules spar is enough, the number of gods is enough, completely guarantee the stability of the rules of the gods Of course, this is not fixed, there is another way, that is to annihilate the permanent disappearance of the wind." The outside world suddenly heard a huge earthquake, and the residence of the tower war began to tremble. "Damn, come again!" Xibei Tianshen roared and turned and ran to the outside world. At this moment, there was an exclamation. Chapter 3114: Situation Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The **** of drinking quickly ran outside the room, very fast. The purple cicada appeared and looked up at the sky. The mask formed by the force of the law is now undergoing a devastating attack, constantly distorted. The wind is extinguished outside the mask. Among the masks, there are dozens of gods, who constantly push the power of the law into the front and want to maintain the mask. A **** flies toward the distance. In the face of the ravages of the annihilation of the wind, the mask is severely distorted, even if the gods and gods can not stop, the slamming of the slamming, the annihilation of the wind into the world. Seeing the annihilation of the wind blowing into this world, all the gods are frowning and look calm. "Who is back?" Lei Ya Tianshen turned her head and shouted at the distance. "It is Wuge Tianshen!" A voice came from afar. At this time, these gods began to move, and the purple scorpion also followed. The room where they used to drink was instantly swept away by the annihilation of the wind, and the room disappeared silently in the next moment. The retreating purple cicada, the attention falls in another direction, there is a god, is flying quickly, the goal is the main hall. Just before he reached the main hall, the black wind was approaching, his face changed and said: "Give you!" As he said, he smashed his hand and a piece of law flew out. Originally chasing the gods of the annihilation of the wind, at this moment directly into more than a dozen hurricanes scattered, one of the black wind fell on the rule of spar, and then rolled away the spar. Hey! The mask that was originally shattered by the annihilation of the wind, re-healing at this moment, the previously destroyed building, at this moment is the rise of the ground. This area covered by the law has been restored to its original state, and everything seems to be an illusion. But in the sight of Zi Yan, the **** who had previously obtained a piece of the law, his face became pale and pale, and the scorpion was unwilling. Other gods are also embarrassed. Lei Ya said to the dissatisfied god: "Wu Ge, the next time I have a full grasp and then come in with the law fragments, the wine brewed by the old lady, all destroyed by you!" This is full of unwilling Wuge, after hearing the words of Lei Ya, his face immediately showed a touch of anger, "Raia, what do you mean?" "I don''t think you should be able to!" Lei Ya said directly. "This is called ? This is called trying to understand you? Even if I fail again and again, it is better than you once again, the pieces are not brought back?" Wu Ge said coldly. "You are really right about this. The maiden did not bring back a piece of debris, but the aging mother did not destroy it once. Isn''t it? How many times have you failed, you are not sure? If you don''t have the ability, don''t give it to other gods. Everyone is very busy." In a word, Lei Ya is drinking the wine from the residence where the purple scorpion continues to go to the tower battle. "Don''t look at it here, it''s the same, but it consumes the power of the gods." While walking, he said, "In this place, if the gods cannot guarantee the filling of the power of the gods, it will be very dangerous after going out." Next, Zi Yan said quietly, she heard a deeper understanding of the world. God only does two things here. One thing is to go out and look for the fragments of the gods. The second thing is to maintain the mask here. As for the grown-up, it is said to maintain the operation of the main hall. And the main hall is the real core of the world. As long as the fragments of the gods are brought into the hall, the annihilation of the wind can not be reached. Only at that time is it a success. "Why is the annihilation of the wind and the pursuit of the law fragments, is it conscious?" Ziyan associates with the eyes he saw when he broke the border, but he is not sure whether it is an illusion. How could it be conscious? said Lei Ya. Its just the peculiar power of the rule debris, which is attractive to the annihilation of the wind. Half of the gods who stayed here went out to find the law fragments, and half remained to maintain the operation of this area. Once the obtained rule fragments are sufficiently concise into nine complete rules, then Sami will bring back the original gods and let the new gods control the gods. Because the strength of the new Tianshen is low, if you dont grow up, you will come here and you will die. There is still doubt in Zixin''s heart, but in this place, the adult is said to be everywhere, all conversations can be heard, and he does not know how to ask them. "I will go out tomorrow, you will come with me." said Lei Ya. "Ok." Its safe to come, but nowadays its still a little confused. It seems that at this moment, he has no goal. In the next door to Raia, a new building appeared, and the purple scorpion lived inside. "Breaking the sky, what is going on here?" Full of doubts, I can only ask about the sky. "You are against the sky, this will not be wrong!" The sound of the broken sky sounded in Ziyan''s mind. "Where can I give me a reverse?" Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know this for the time being, you don''t have to worry. Your appearance is a threat to the world. The trouble will always come to your door." The day said: "You just have to wait patiently!" "So, do I want to help them get the fragments of the gods?" "It depends on you." Ziyan thought about it, but decided to get some rule debris. Because of the condensed rule of spar, he can''t use it, but his friends can use it. After all, what they want is only the gods to maintain the rules, and no one is appointed. ...... ...... the next day. Lei Ya and Zi Yan go out. "There is no law, no special place, everything depends on luck. Good luck, get debris, bad luck, just go home!" Lei Ya said: "There are rules and fragments in this area every day. We are looking for the law fragments that are too late to be discovered by the black wind." Half a day later, the two found a piece of law ~www.novelhall.com~ As the scene that Zizi saw, the force of the rules merged, it became a rule fragment. Raia looked at the ruled fragments that were gradually forming in front of him and said: "Every time the law forms a fragment, the annihilation of the wind will naturally occur." The surrounding space has been rapidly distorted and black winds are forming. Lei Ya continues: "What we can do is faster than the black wind." The law of the debris has been formed, but Radia has not come forward, because the black wind around it, very terrifying, has completely shrouded the piece. She continued: "For example, at this moment, we can''t get it, rushing forward, only..." When Lei Yas words were not finished, she saw the purple scorpion on her side disappear. He had appeared before the black wind and then reached into the black wind with one hand. On his body, a mask was formed, and the mask was twisted under the black wind, but it was not broken immediately. His speed is very fast, straight through the black wind, grab the piece of law, and the figure immediately recedes. Chapter 3115: Time still Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... boom! The original black wind, completely violent, spread to the surrounding. "go!" Zi Yan shouted at the ray that was still blaspheming. At this time, Lei Ya was in shock, and she did not think that the purple scorpion could block this annihilation. As the purple singer sipped low, she reacted to it, and her body was full of light and went straight away. "You got the pieces and went straight back to the hall." Raia quickly said: "This annihilates the wind and can sense the smell of the law fragments. It will continue to chase down, or the fragments disappear, or enter the hall!" This matter has been explained before, and the sable is also very clear. At the moment he grabbed the debris, he showed the speed. He flew forward and his thunder continued to shine. And in the place where he passed, the distorted space, there was a pause in an instant, as if falling into a static state. Its just this state of quiescence, fleeting, the space where he is, instantly broken, annihilating the wind. Lei Ya turned and fled to the distance, watching the purple scorpion in the annihilation of the wind, the left picture right, said: "This little guy is too huh. Well, what is it, the space is still? No, annihilate the wind Being able to break the space, the space is absolutely ineffective, it is time!" As the purple scorpion passed, the strength swept through, the swaying spirit flower stopped swinging, and the alien beast that escaped also appeared to pause. This pause is absolutely static. As the purple scorpion passed, it absolutely disappeared, and the annihilation of the wind came and destroyed everything. This time is still, from the limit speed exhibited by the purple scorpion at this moment. Radia was more and more surprised, but it also made her see hope. Although it can only stop the annihilation of the wind, for Tianshen, this moment is long enough to determine life and death. At the same time, in the hall, Sami saw this scene, and his look was a glimpse. There was a surprise in his eyes. "I really didn''t expect it. His arrival could indeed change this place!" ...... ...... The purple scorpion continued to fly forward, and under the urging of the law, he was shown to the extreme, and there was already a sense of time stillness. At the rear of him, the annihilation of the wind was chasing and rumbling. Not long after, Zi Yan saw the law mask, and saw the **** inside through the mask. At this moment, they were shocked to see Zi. "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" As the purple scorpion moves forward, there is a voice of the gods. It is not that they do not care about the law fragments, but the annihilation of the wind behind the purple scorpion is too much, terrible, even if all the gods here are together, can not block The annihilation of the wind here. What''s more, with so many winds and winds, the other party can''t succeed, it''s better to throw away the law fragments directly. But the sable obviously didn''t stop, and the figure did not stop, flying directly to the front. Wu Ge yesterday brought a great movement to this area, and its consumption was not small, so there is no going out today. After seeing the purple scorpion in the black wind, the corner of his mouth immediately showed a mocking smile. "Its the new guy. If you really dont know how to live and die, I really think that the law fragments can be brought in by everyone. Well, he should be the person on the side of Leiya. If he wants to make a strong move, it will be a mess. See what Radia said after he came back." At this time, there are already a lot of gods rushing to the purple scorpion, and the face shows anger, but the purple scorpion does not mean to stop. "Kid, throw away the law fragments, do you want to kill us?" Wu Ge also shouted. When the tower war and the Xibei gods saw this scene, they were very nervous. At this moment, the purple dragonfly is undoubtedly dancing with the **** of death, and will be overwhelmed by the annihilation of the wind. "No, if you die in this way, you have to throw away the law fragments, and you must keep your life!" "Full defense, let him in!" Just then, Sami''s voice came from the hall. Everyone is a glimpse. I don''t understand Sami''s move. It is clear that there is no possible thing. Why should I try it? But Sami spoke, they had to go from, so they poured the power of the law into the mask. They can also see it, even if it is messed up next, it has nothing to do with them. Hey! The purple rushed in without any obstacles, and then went straight to the hall. At the rear, the law mask keeps all the winds out, and the gods from this area are all starting to force and maintain the mask. The black wind was filled with a mask, and the next moment the mask was broken. All the gods coughed up blood and they retreated. I didnt even block it for a moment, and the annihilation of the wind was flying in. Looking at the annihilation of the wind that almost filled the heavens and the earth, all the gods showed horror in their eyes, and they all dispersed. At this time, the annihilation of the wind is also scattered, from all directions of the purple scorpion, it seems that to this area, the speed of the wind becomes faster. Yesterday''s Wu Ge was at this level, and then had to discard the law fragments, and now they are, the new one should be lost. Its just that compared to yesterdays scene, the scope of todays destruction is wider, and this area is almost destroyed. Soon, these gods suddenly found out that the other party did not lose the law fragments, but continued to rush. "I don''t know how to live!" Wu Ge once again sneered. Hey! There are two winds that form a smashing attack on the purple sable. The purple scorpion does not hesitate to rush forward, but the wind that originally fell on the purple scorpion, there is an instant pause, and he smoothly passes through it. "Time is still!" All the gods in the field, the eyesight is extraordinary, after seeing this scene, they are exclaimed. At the moment when time is still, everything in the heavens and the earth will stop, even this annihilation of the wind. Although the wind is only a pause, but for the gods, life is enough. At this moment, they finally understood what the newcomer''s snuggle is. For a time, everyone''s expressions have become complicated. Wu Ges heart was slightly shocked, and then sneered: Mastering the time and how to stop, the power of annihilating the wind is far beyond imagination, and the speed is even more amazing! If you get a piece of law, the debris will be so smooth, we are so Many people, will you be able to make up nine pieces for tens of thousands of years?" It seems that the words of Wu Ge have been verified. At the moment when Zi Zi escaped the wind, there was no sound and no wind. The moment the sky wind appeared, it was the body that shrouded the purple. Surrounded by excitement ~www.novelhall.com~ immediately sighed. Pity. If you are careful, this newcomer will still be successful, but the other party is too impatient. Its good now, its swept by the wind, its sure! Exclaimed! I saw the annihilation of the wind, suddenly bursting out a light and shadow, he was like a lightning, and the time passed, with time still, rushed into the hall. ...... ...... Ps: Not many chapters are going to be finished. The new book has been deleted several times and is not satisfied. Starting from tomorrow, I will fully prepare for the new book. Lei Wu will change from two to one. The slow-spoken friends can squat and see it again. I expected the follow-up story to be calculated according to the day, and maybe it will take a month to complete. Chapter 3116: pay a visit to Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Hey! The shape of the purple dragonfly passed away. In the hall, the light is released, as if it is a world. The annihilation of the wind that is constantly raging, disappears instantly. The annihilation of the wind disappeared, surrounded by a mess, riddled with holes, black holes everywhere. The gods here did not immediately repair the place, but looked at the main hall in front. At this moment, the hall is shining and shining, and the unique isolation rule has been activated, indicating that a piece of law has been obtained. Although a piece of law can''t consolidate a complete rule spar, the appearance of each piece of law will mean a **** success. However, what is different today is that a person who gets the fragments of the gods is a new person. The first day of the arrival of the other party was fragmented. What does this mean? luck? Obviously not! Because the tower war gods and other people have been here for tens of thousands of years, they have never got a piece of debris. Nature is strength! The other party not only has the means to stand still, but also the means to resist the annihilation of the wind. This is a great among the gods! Looking back at what I said before, Wu Ges face is very ugly, as is the other gods. Who can think that this guy actually succeeded. "What are you doing, don''t you fix it here?" At this moment, the voice of Radia awakened the gods of the hair. They responded to this, and then they released the power of the law and began to repair the place. "Wu Ge, you see no, this loss is meaningful." Lei Ya looked around the wolf and said: "Although the consumption is a bit larger, but compared with your repeated consumption but nothing, this consumption is almost negligible!" Wu Ge, who is not very good-looking in his face, is even more ugly at this moment. He is cold-sounding: "Its just luck, what''s so good?" Yan Ya Yan Yan smiled and said: "Very good, I hope you can continue to maintain this optimistic attitude." ...... ...... Among the halls, the purple cicada stands. Sami stood in front of him and said with a smile: "Well done, I know you can succeed!" The face of the purple cicada is a little pale, and the lightning power that uses the limit is uninterrupted. In addition to the power consumption, the consumption of the soul is not small, which makes him feel strenuous. But the first time I have no experience, I believe that it should be better next. Sami reached out and said, "Come, give me the debris, and when I get together, I will condense into a complete rule spar." Zi Yan took the rule debris forward and asked: "Do I have the power to distribute?" "If a rule spar, half of the pieces are yours, then you have the power to distribute!" Sami took the debris and said with a smile. "it is good!" Zi Yan nodded, this is hard to beat him. His consumption is not big, and it will take a long time to recover. I believe that in the next time, he will be able to get more rules. When the purple scorpion came out of the hall, the area had returned to normal, and all the gods had never returned to their place of residence and looked at him. This kind of gaze makes the purple scorpion slightly unnatural, and he walks straight ahead. "Purple brother, good!" Lei Ya Tian Shen came to the side of the purple scorpion, stretched out his arm and took the purple neck, said: "You should let them see, what is the collection of the law debris. Otherwise, those who do not know the heights of the earth, but also to get here Its a mess. Zixiao smiles, there is no need to pull hatred like this? Because not only a Wuge face is ugly, but also other gods, obviously not everyone can succeed once. "Are you still going out today? My sister, Zi Yan?" asked Lei Ya Tian Shen. Zi Yan ignored the latter four words and shook his head and said: "No, it was consumed a lot before, and it has to be restored." Everyone is relieved, this is normal, and if there is no consumption, this is obviously not normal. Even, in their opinion, Zixiao dont want to go out for the next few days. But then, Zi Yan said another sentence tomorrow, which makes everyone a glimpse. "Well, then my sister will accompany you tomorrow!" Raia laughed loudly. "Now, you are drinking with your sister!" The tower war gods and other people have long known the character of Lei Ya, and even they once suspected that such a raya, how did it become a god. ...... ...... On a new day, Raia went out with the sable again. This time, when she left, Lei Ya deliberately brought out the movement, apparently to tell everyone that we are leaving. After a few hours, the sound like thunder was heard from outside the law mask. After the gods heard the movement, they saw the purple scorpion in front and the annihilation of the wind in the back. They were extremely shocked, but when they saw the scene that happened yesterday, they did not hesitate to use their full strength and wanted to block the annihilation of the wind. This time, the annihilation of the wind is still breaking the law mask in an instant, and then a crazy attack against the purple. The purple scorpion flies to the right and the speed of the time is still, showing the gods. At the end, he resisted the annihilation of the wind and then rushed into the hall. It was successful again. If you attribute yesterdays success to luck, todays success is obviously not related to luck. Because so many gods here have been here for so many years, everyone is not lacking in luck. "Wu Ge, do you think that the luck of today''s purple eyes is too good?" Zi Yan entered the hall and annihilated the disappearance of the wind. Lei Ya stood above a messy land and said to Wu Ge. Wu Ge snorted and returned to his room. According to the original plan, he is going out today, but it was repaired here yesterday. It is not too small, and with the use of power today, he has to give up the plan. On the third day, Zi Yan came again with the wind. The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day. In the following time, Zi Yan can bring back a piece of law every day, which makes all the gods admire the newcomer. His short harvest of ~www.novelhall.com~ has exceeded the results of their group of gods for tens of thousands of years. Until the eighth day, I got the purple rule of the eight pieces of the law, no longer going out. Not that he didn''t want to, but those gods came to the door and threatened to let the sable rest for a few days because they couldn''t keep going. Every day the purple wind brought by the purple scorpion will completely destroy this place, and then consume their power of the gods to restore. This recovery is very consuming, so that in a few days, their recovery can not keep up with consumption. Even a few days ago, all the gods were no longer going out, staying here, but the power of the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Because the gods want to recover, Zixiao has not gone out in these days, and has always stopped at his place of residence. Lei Ya came early in the morning, she did not recover, just stayed here in Ziyan, there is no meaning to go, there is a sentence without talking to Zi Yan. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and a strange **** came to visit. Chapter 3117: Ask for a practice Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... After seeing Lei Ya, the **** was first glimpsed, then greeted with a friendly greeting, but in exchange for the cool and cold air of Lei Ya. The other party only took a moment to chat with Zi Yan a few words, it is leaving. Looking at the **** of departure, Zi Yan said: "He seems to have something to say." Lei Ya said with no anger: "Of course, he has caught your speed and practice!" "What?" The purple eyes changed slightly. "You can get a piece of law every day. They see that you are because of speed and the reason of the exercises, so you want to get the exercises from you!" said Ria, "What do you want to do with your lady?" Chatting with you? Is this Miss so busy? As long as there is a lady sitting here, they are very open, unless you put your face down!" "I want my skill and speed? Is this too ridiculous?" The purple cicada is very speechless, and his speed is exclusive to the Lei nationality. As for the practice, the yin and yang are the only ones. Of course, this is not the main thing. He can block the annihilation of the wind, because the world is a fusion of the heavens and the earth. How can this be given? Lei Ya said: "Before you didn''t come, they thought that the gods in the world are the same. They all mastered the power of law, and the combat power is also comparable. There is not much difference! But when you come, let them see you. The gap between them, so they moved this mind." ...... ...... Edman left the residence of Zi Yan, and the smile on his face gradually became more and more difficult to look. He did not go back, but went to Wuges residence. "How?" Wu Ge looked at Edman who came in and asked to get up. Edman screamed and said, "That smells, I don''t have a mouth." "She has been there?" Wu Ge brows a pick. "Yeah!" Edman said with no anger: "Obviously we have already guessed our purpose." "In this case, you can only think of other ways." After a while, Wu Ge left his residence and went to the main hall. In the hall, Sami smiled and looked at Wuge who was coming. "Adult, Wu Gelai, there is a matter of changing the pattern of this place to report." Wu Ge said, very polite. "Oh, let''s listen." Sami''s face was not diminished. "The sable is holding time and still, and there is a short-lived way to annihilate the wind. If you share these two things, then we must be able to get countless rules and fragments! By that time, we will be able to create countless gods. The pattern here has naturally changed." Wu Ge said with excitement: "When we are, we will be free." Sami shook his head and said: "This is not the case." "Why not?" Wu Ge asked. Sami said: "You can''t be strong, so you don''t let others chill." ...... ...... Wu Ge left the hall. Although Sami did not agree to his request at the end, Wu Ge was not depressed at all because he thought of the method. Leaving the hall, he went straight to the residence of the purple. After knocking on the door, he did not go in, but stood outside the door. "Zi Zi, this Wu Ge personally went to the door, in fact, there is something to ask for!" Wu Ge stood outside the door and said. "What?" The voice of the purple voice sounded. Leiya stood by, watching Wuge indifferently, and the expression seemed to say, if you want to face, say it. In the room where the gods are located, they are all self-contained spaces. If the dialogue between the two sides does not want to be disturbed, no one can hear them. Of course, except for Sami, he is mysterious. No one knows if he has the strength to monitor all regions. At this time, Wu Ge stood outside the door, which means that his words are no longer restricted. All the gods here, if they want to hear, will certainly be able to hear. In fact, everyones attention is here. "Purple, here you know, we are also dangerous here as a god, so I am pleading with you, can you pass on your speed about time and the way to fight against the wind?" Wu Ge hugs his fist and sinks his voice: "I count on you, Wu Ge is begging you! As long as you have these two things, you don''t have to charge yourself alone, we can share it for you!" As the voice of Wuge fell, the whole world seemed to be quiet. Lei Yas indifferent voice sounded, Wu Ge, you are really shameless, but that is the purple thing, why should you pass it to you? "Not me, it is us! Of course, if Zi Yan is willing to share the exercises, I can not learn!" Wu Ge Dayi said with amazement: "As long as you can change the environment here, how can I get Wu Ge?" "You are too shameless!" At this time, all the attention of the gods is here. Obviously waiting for the reply of Zi Yan. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "You may have misunderstood, my exercises can''t be shared, they are unique. Even if they are passed to you, you can''t use them." Wu Ge said: "Trying is always no problem, because we are all gods, mastering the highest law in the world, and learning ability, we are extremely fast." "Wu Ge, you are really brazen!" Raia angered and laughed. Zi Yan said: "My practice, you can''t learn." "but" Wu Ge still wants to say something. At this moment, it belongs to Samis voice. The identity of Zi Yan is extremely special. As far as I know, his practice cant be learned. He refuses you, its not stingy. Then, you will fully recover, and it is good to go out and look for the debris. Purple, please." Zi Yan glanced at the direction of the hall, nodded slightly toward the other side, then turned back to the room. "I am bothering, to the heart of the gentleman''s heart, to say goodbye!" Wu Ge rushed to the purple scorpion that had entered the room. On the third day~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan followed Leiya to go out, this time without accident, I took a piece of rule again and came back. Even if these gods are fully guarded, the law mask will not last for a while and will be destroyed. This situation has continued for a long time to come. Anyone who goes out will inevitably have a harvest. These gods have to admire the power of the purple. As for the practice of the purple sable, they will not remember it anymore. On a new day, Zi Yan came back from the outside world again, and all the gods have long been used to it and quickly assembled. With a bang, the law mask burst, and all the gods fell. Under the siege of countless annihilation of the wind, Ziyan entered the hall smoothly. Sami is still smiling. After the purple scorpion gave the law fragments to Sami, he said, "I want to bring some rules to leave the spar." Chapter 3118: Fukaya Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... This area has almost no concept of the passage of time. Zi Yan has forgotten the exact time, but he knows that he has got a lot of rule fragments and should be able to consolidate a lot of rules. So, he wants to take some of the rules of the spar to leave! After all, a rule of spar represents a god. As for the next step, he does not know what path he wants to take, but since he has the ability to make friends become gods, why not? "can!" Sami did not hesitate and said directly: "There has been a loss of you over the years, and I have also produced some rules of spar, you can take a part." Looking at the nod of purple, Sami once again said, "If you are not in a hurry, can you go to the deep valley?" "Where is that?" asked Zi Yan. "It''s a special area, there are a lot of rules in it, but the danger is very big. I thought you would stay here, so we will come slowly, I didn''t expect you to go." Sami said: "If you have time, you can go there and see if it is too dangerous. After all, you have paid enough." "I will find someone to look at." Zi Yan said, turned and left. "The tower battle they came too late, I don''t know about that place. Well, I think who knows, Alva should know that he had taken a piece from there." Zixiao knows Alva. Because he stayed here for a long time, the name of more than one hundred gods, he has been able to call out all, the relationship between the two sides is still harmonious. After the purple scorpion went back, he went to find the tower battle and told him that he was leaving. "it''s time to go?" The original nine gods came to the tower battle here, and they heard that Zi Yan said that they had to go very unexpectedly, and in their eyes, they also had a desire. They stayed here longer, and naturally wanted to change the environment. "I will go to the deep valley tomorrow. If you are lucky enough, come back with more pieces at a time. See if Sami can let you go with me." Zi Yan said: "I can''t do it, I will stay here more." For some time, I will get enough nine rules of spar." "Deep Valley, I have heard that place, it is very dangerous." The tower war frowned. Among the nine people, not everyone has heard of this place in the deep valley. Lei Ya does not know. At the moment, when she heard the tower war, she was somewhat surprised. "I don''t know the specifics. Anyway, it is very dangerous, but it is extremely special. The original Alva got a piece of debris from it. It is still an unsolved mystery. But to understand the familiarity with the deep valley, only Alva "Tower war **** said. "I will go to him tomorrow." Zi Yan said. "We will go with you," said Leiya. Zi Yan shook his head and smiled: "No, in case there is a big gain, there will definitely be more winds coming from the time. The moment the formation of the wind is blocked, it is also very useful for me." ...... ...... Early the next morning, Zi Yan went to look for Alva. Alva seems to be a middle-aged person. In fact, there are no old people in the gods, because they have a sturdy life and can become what they want to be. The arrival of the purple enamel made Alva very surprised. "You are a big master, why didn''t you go out today, but come to me." "I want to go to Deep Valley to see." Zi Yan said. Deep Valley? Alva heard a glimpse. What are you doing there? "I heard that there are many rules of debris there?" "The law is a lot of debris, but the danger is even greater. In that place, you better not go!" Alva suggested. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Take me to see it. If it is too dangerous, I will come back." Looking at Zi Yan insisted on going, Alva only nodded. No one else followed, only Zi Yan and Alva, the two left here. "That place is very dangerous, in fact, I don''t recommend you to go." Alva said: "The speed at which you get the debris is no longer available." "I am ready to leave." Zi Yan said. "Leave?" Alva yelled, saying: "Can you leave here?" "Sami has promised me." Alva has some envy of the purple, the gods who come here, who do not want to leave? Unfortunately, they can''t leave. "Talk about the deep valley, what is the danger? I heard that you have successfully got a piece of debris from the deep valley." Zi Yan said. "The danger is to annihilate the wind, just because there is danger there, it is better to say that there is weirdness," Alva said quietly. "What is weird?" Zi Yan looked at him curiously. "The annihilation of the wind there is not always happening. Sometimes the law fragments will stay there for a long time without disappearing. I was lucky enough to get a piece of debris." Alva said: "It''s just luck!" "Alva, Zi Yan, how are you two here?" Suddenly, a voice rang. The purple scented the voice and turned to see another direction. There were three gods, one of them was Wu Ge. A long time ago, Wu Ge played the idea of ??the purple gongs and finally gave up. Its not bad that everyone got along these years. Alva was also surprised when he saw the three. "How are you here?" You must know that the gods of the weekdays will not go out, and they will stay in the area to maintain the law mask. A group of gods maintain, but at the moment of arrival, the law mask will burst. "We are going to collect some resources. The last time the wine was brewed is gone." Wu Ge came to this side. "How are you two together?" "We are going to the deep valley," Alva said. "Deep valley, there is a lot of danger." Wu Ge''s face changed. "Zi Zi said to go and see." Alva said. "Since its just to go see it, thats fine. Lets go together, just as we go there. Alva looked at the purple sable, and of course the sable would not have any opinions, so the five people came forward. ...... ...... The deep valley is between the peaks, and the peaks are full of exotic flowers and flowers. At this time, a group of five people stood on the top of a mountain and looked down at the deep valley below. Alva said: "It is very strange here. The annihilation of the wind is almost never coming out, so the mountains here are very well preserved. You see, those are Rule debris." According to Alva, the purple scorpion saw a piece of law floating in the deep valley, and the volume was still small, more than twenty pieces under visual inspection. The deep valley is quiet, there is no abnormality, and the omnipresent annihilation of the wind is not able to invade here. Wu Ge three people saw this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ . Alva said: "Let you see where the difference is." Said, he began to seal. The power of the law turned into an energy palm, and the palm went toward the deep valley below, without any blockage and grabbing a piece of debris. At this time, the palm is holding the debris moving back and forth, and the black wind still does not appear. The faces of everyone showed amazement. Alva said: "It''s only for this, you can see it again." After that, the palms quickly flew up. Hey! At the moment of leaving the Taniguchi, the black wind appeared and fell on the palm of the law. The palm of your hand was instantly annihilated by the black wind. Chapter 3119: Shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The palm of the hand moved back and forth underneath, and the annihilation of the wind did not appear. As the palm turned back, it brought in the wind, which is unusual. Wu Ge looked at the rules of the law below and said: "That is, if you want to do something in the deep valley, you can''t do it without it?" Alva nodded and said, "I think so." There was a smile on Wuges face. "I will try it." The energy palm falls, grabs a piece of debris, and swings back and forth. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, during which he did not release the spirit to perceive, because the annihilation of the wind can destroy the soul. Wu Ge grabbed the debris and swayed back and forth, and did not cause the wind, and several other people looked interesting and started to do so. "No!" Alva reminded, but it is already late. boom! In the deep valley, the moment is violent, countless black winds appear, annihilating the surrounding. Zi Yan and others quickly retreated, and the deep valley in front was shrouded in the wind, and the whistling sound continued to ring. "Be careful, it is still very dangerous here. Once there is a wind in the periphery, you can''t avoid it." Alva is reminding. Wu Ge and others were pale and had been too dangerous before. After a while, the annihilation of the wind disappeared and the people reappeared in their original position. There is a weird, terrible annihilation that the wind has not destroyed the surrounding mountains. "Those rules are still there." Wu Ge was shocked. There have been such terrible winds before, and they have not destroyed those fragments. In the deep valley, suddenly the glare is emitted, and only one piece of the rule is formed. Compared to the previous one, there are a few more pieces of the law, which add up to more than thirty. With so many rules and fragments, everyone is very hot, but they dare not go forward. Zi Yan looked at the surrounding environment and said: "I will try." Wu Ge said: "Purple, still be careful, it is very dangerous here. Moreover, there is no need to fight so much. Although there are quite a lot of these rules, it can be for you, that is, dozens of days." "No problem." An energy palm, going straight down, then grabs a piece of law and moves it in the middle. Seeing this scene, everyone''s look changed. Obviously, Zi Yan is ironic to take away the fragments of the law here. He is gathering now. A few people watched quietly. The fragments scattered in the deep valley were gathered in a place by the purple. Looking at the dazzling pieces, Zi Yan took a deep breath. He looked at a few people and said, "You, you are also careful." Alva nodded: "Reassure, we are outside, there is no danger, but you must be careful, after all, with so many pieces at once." Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the face of several people. "So fast!" Alva was shocked and then fixed his eyes to look down. The purple scorpion has reached the front of the debris, the previously stable deep valley, the energy begins to be disordered, the space encounters cutting, and the annihilation of the wind is formed. "Purple, the wind is coming!" Alva loudly reminded. The purple cicadas waved a hand, and those rules were taken away by him. boom! With the disappearance of the law fragments, in the deep valley, the energy is plunged into violent turmoil, and countless annihilation of the sky winds appear out of thin air, sweeping everything around. The purple scorpion was swallowed by the annihilation of the wind. Alva and others, the look is extremely shocking, if they are changed, at this moment, there is no place to die. But Zijing has been fighting against the annihilation of the wind for so long. Obviously, there has been experience, and it is not so easy to die. Sure enough, the wind became more and more terrible, and it continued to sweep the world. In their sight, a ray of light is hidden, apparently purple. Wu Ge looked at the front, and his eyes were full of shock. "This is not dead, it is amazing!" At this point, the light is getting clearer and clearer. It is obvious that the purple eyes are coming out. The shock in Wu Ge''s eyes gradually became cold. I saw him stepping forward and standing on the edge of the annihilation of the wind. The light is getting clearer and clearer, and the purple is coming out. ...... ...... Collecting away the debris, annihilating the wind is sweeping him, and the purple scorpion has to start the world to defend. After that, he went against the wind. The mask of his body is twisted and seems to be broken at any time. In fact, Zi Yan knows that this is just an illusion. His world defense is extremely strong, and the annihilation of the wind can only achieve this level. He is about to get out of the wind and see a person standing in front of him, Wu Ge. Before he asked Wu Ge why he had not escaped, he saw Wu Ges cold eyes, and his heart screamed badly. boom! The glory of Wu Ges body shines, and the palm print, which is gathered by the power of the law, goes toward the purple. The palm print encounters the wind and disappears instantly, but the formation of the waves is fluctuating, but it also blows the purple scorpion backwards. But this still does not affect the sable, he stared at Wu Ge and said: "Why?" Wu Ge stepped back, and as he retreated, there were several powerful attacks, which appeared from the rear and went straight to where the purple scorpion was. Surrounded by the annihilation of the wind, these attacks can not fall on the purple scorpion, just touched the wind, it will be annihilated. But the fluctuations formed also prevent the purple cicada from going out. Obviously, not only Wu Ges shot, but everyones shot. This is a game! Fully targeted at him! As for the people behind the scenes, Zi Yan does not have to guess and knows that it is Sami. Why did Sami kill him? I can''t allow Ziyan to continue to think about it. His eyes will be smashed, the murder will be fully displayed, and the power of the world will be fully mobilized. Looking at Zi Yan, this is not dead. In the eyes of Wu Ge and others, it is full of shock. boom! boom! boom! The surrounding space began to collapse in a wide range, and more annihilation of the wind appeared, sweeping toward the purple sable. In the twinkling of an eye, within a few thousand feet of the purple enamel, they were all annihilated by the wind. The mountain that had not been shrouded in the past was swept away by the annihilation of the wind, and the mountain disappeared with the appearance of the wind, but the speed was very slow. The guardian mask of the sable body ~www.novelhall.com~ is still twisting, he speeded up. After returning to Alvara and others thousands of feet away, after seeing the still flashing light in the black wind, the horror in my heart has reached the extreme. If you change them, I am afraid that they have already died a few hundred times, but the purple cicada is still alive? "No, this way, he will come out!" Alva slammed his teeth and his hands flashed fast. As the power of the law spread, the original peaks were blasted. Among the mountains, there is a back hand he has long left, which he set up many years ago. Its just that Alva is not clear. When he sets these backhands, it is the time of exile that the purple scorpion kills the god. The mountain peaks are completely blasted, and the world is completely a world that annihilates the wind. The wind is spreading and swallowing everything around. Alva stepped back and looked up at the sky. "It''s so big, is it coming?" Chapter 3120: Destroy the beast Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the surrounding peaks burst, the power of annihilating the wind became even more terrible, and the purple scorpion clearly felt strong pressure. At the same time, there was a strong danger in his heart. It seemed that he could not leave immediately and he would die. Hey! His speed accelerated again, and he rushed out to annihilate the wind. At this time, over the top of the purple cicada, there was another annihilation of the wind. When this wind appeared, the defensive mask of the purple scorpion surface became more and more distorted, and the crisis of death rose to the heart. He looked up and watched the sky with an independent annihilation, and there seemed to be a pair of eyes in the annihilation of the wind. "Breaking the sky, do you have a way?" "No way, listen to the fate, or rush out!" The sky is also nervous, although it can be turned into a longbow weapon, but can not guarantee to survive. Hey! The speed of the purple scorpion is accelerating again, and the sea of ??energy in the world is exhausted by the naked eye. Obviously, he has used all his strength. In an instant, he went to the edge and saw Alva and others who were shocked in the distance. In his eyes, he showed his murderous murder. He has decided that if he rushes out, he must kill these guys. At this moment, the world suddenly shocked, and a strange power appeared. As this power fell, the annihilation of the wind and the wind appeared in an instant. This is a higher level of time stillness, stopping not only the wind, but also the purple. In the sky, a palm print passes through time and space and falls from the sky. It did not stop, passed through the static wind, and fell on the purple. Peng! The purple scorpion was hit hard, accompanied by a fierce roar, and the purple scorpion fell back. The previous static time and space disappeared with the fall of the purple scorpion, and the space within the radius of the square was broken, and countless annihilation of the sky appeared out of thin air. In the distance, there was a scream, but Alva and others, who had no time to go backwards, were suddenly swept away by the annihilation of the wind. They can die without the power of sable, directly under the terrible hurricane. The body of the sable is flying backwards, the rules of the body are lingering, and the slamming is broken. The annihilation of the wind from the sky fell on him, and he once again felt a feeling of being delayed, which was the scene of the separation of the body and the bones. Is it going to be staged again? In his mind, I can''t help but recall the embarrassment of the past. When I first encountered the annihilation of the wind, it was the **** of bone that saved him. But the wind in this place is obviously more terrible, because everyone has the gods, but the gods will still die. Just in the heart of Zi Yan, when a little bit of luck was born, there was another annihilation of the wind that descended from the sky and went straight to the purple. This time, Zi Yan saw it really, and annihilated the wind, there is indeed a strange animal. The beast was terrible, opened his mouth and swallowed toward him. Finished! This is the last consciousness of Zi Yan. ...... ...... Sami sits in the core hall, and there is a light screen in front of him. The screen is a scene of extinction. Looking at the extent of the annihilation of the wind, and the disappearance of the light in the sky, Sami breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "The annihilation of the beast appears, the sable will die! It is finally over." He looked back at the other direction, where there were countless pieces of the law, all of which were the harvest of the sable, and the pieces gathered together to give off a dazzling light. "The number of rules is enough, the rules for suppressing the Star of Life are completely fine, and the new cycle will not appear." The corner of his mouth showed a smile, and the smile soon became bright. But it didn''t last long. His smile disappeared again and he became sad. "Unfortunately, Alva is dead." He walked out of the main hall and saw many gods appearing outside the hall. Their expressions were puzzled and shocked. Because just before, a powerful wave of volatility emerged from the hall, a palm that was so large that all the gods felt fear, disappeared from this space. The tower wars the gods and the nine people stand together. At this moment in their hearts, I dont know why there is a bad feeling. As Sami adults walked out with sorrow, the feelings of their hearts were more and more intense. "You, tell everyone a sad news, just now, Zi Yan happened to encounter the annihilation of the beast, and was involved in the black wind." Samis face was full of sorrow. Not only the purple scorpion was swept away by the wind, Alva, who left with the purple sable, but also Wu Ge and others who met in the middle of the road, were also taken away together. When this statement came out, the whole audience was ashamed, and everyones face was unbelievable. "How can this be?" The face of Radia has become extremely pale, as is the tower war **** and so on. Zi Yan has been here for a long time. I have had experience in fighting against the wind and the wind. How could it happen? Also, what is the annihilation of the beast? "You! You may not know, why the annihilation of the wind is coming, and it will never disappear. In fact, all the annihilation of the wind comes from an annihilation of the beast. As long as it does not die, the annihilation of the wind will never disappear. "" Sami looked at the confused expression of the crowd and said: "The reason why I didn''t tell everyone is because the annihilation of the beast is extremely terrible, and I have been secretly confronting it all these years. I didn''t expect this time, it actually stared at it. Purple, its also my intention, I shouldnt let him go to the deep valley to see it. I think its the harvest of Ziyan over the years, and it has completely angered it! The tower war gods and other people are bowed their heads and their faces are very ugly. The reason why the purple scorpion went to the deep valley was actually the opportunity for them to get away. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "You, Zi Yan''s departure, I am also very sad ~ www.novelhall.com~ But I still hope that you do not give up, not to be discouraged and desperate, because the purple scorpion left us a lot of law fragments, can condense a lot The rule of spar, I will condense as soon as possible, and then find more gods, everyone work together to avenge the purple !!" These gods have left, and their interest is not high. Since the purple scorpion successfully got the first piece of debris, they have not gone out to find the debris, but only defended here, the danger is greatly reduced. Now that the sable is dead, they have to go out, and going out means danger. The tower warned nine people to return to their residences, and Lei Ya said: "Come and sit down and drink!" The other few people are very depressed. Xibei Tianshen blames himself: "If it weren''t for us, Zi Yan wouldn''t take risks, and it wouldn''t even... oh!" The tower war **** looked at Lei Ya, and the two looked at each other and saw the different light from the other''s eyes, but did not speak. How could it be so smart? How could it be so clever? Chapter 3121: Raytheon Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Before the disappearance of the consciousness of the purple scorpion, he saw a strange animal. At this point, he was very sure that there was a strange animal in the wind. Next, he didn''t know anything until he opened his eyes again. In his eyes, it was awkward. "This is where?" Gradually his consciousness returned, thinking of what happened before. "I saw the annihilation of a strange animal in the wind. Is this dead?" His consciousness regained control of the body, and then found that the body is intact, the world is also intact, but the spiritual power is more disordered and suffered some damage. The sky is still in the world, he asked: "What happened?" "I don''t know." Shaking his head in the sky, in fact, it has already prepared for the death of the sable. At this time, there was a strong wind, and the purple scorpion felt a flower in front of him, and saw a black beast standing in front of himself. The beast is about a mile, and the body has black scales. It looks very embarrassing. After it appears, it is slowly circled around the purple. In its eyes, there are doubts at this time, and sometimes confused. Zi Yan was shocked. This is the annihilation of the strange beast in the wind. The other party did not kill himself, and brought himself here. He sat up and motionless. The beast came to the purple scorpion and looked at him like this. The emotions in the eyes of different animals are changing. They seem to be interested in getting close to the purple eyes, but they are very uncertain. Sometimes they are confused and sometimes cruel. "Who are you?" asked Zi Yan. The beast did not respond, just looking at the purple. This makes the purple scorpion more tense and unable to determine the other''s intentions. "How could this be?" Purple is very helpless. At this time, the sky has passed through the world of Zi Yan, and I saw a scene that happened outside. It is obviously not clear what is going on. "Would you like to come out?" Zi Yan suggested: "Will it see you?" Shaking his head, he was dissatisfied: "Do you want to kill me? This guy seems to be stupid, but is it strong?" "What can I do? I can''t always look at each other so much?" Zi Yan said: "If it is annoying, what should I do if I kill?" "Look at the silly look of it, it seems that there is not much wisdom, or do you want to touch it? Promote the feelings of both sides?" "This danger is not weaker than you come out and try it?" Zi Yan said with no anger. "I definitely won''t go out. It''s better to die than to die. You try." The day is broken: "If you want to defend your defense first, prevent it from happening." Although the idea of ??breaking the sky is very embarrassing, but now it seems that in addition to this method, there is no other way. This is not the case. So Zi Yan tried to reach out the palm of his hand, a little bit, his face showed a smile, and he did not provoke the other party''s move. The beast still stares at the purple, and his eyes are more confusing, then he looks at his palm and then opens his mouth. The purple scorpion was shocked, and the right hand hurried to stop, and the power of the law appeared, forming a defense. Just as this defense appeared, there was a ray of light in the eyes of the beast. I saw it quickly stepped forward, his mouth opened, and went straight to the purple. Purple wants to retreat, but the speed of the beast is very fast, just when the sable is finished, I saw the beast coming to the front, sticking out his tongue, and licking the purple hand through the light. "There is a play, there is a play!" After seeing this scene, I shouted: "It is your strength, the power of the anti-celestial, this idiot recognizes your strength. Remove the mask and mobilize the rules of the heavens!" The purple scorpion also saw at the moment that the alien beast was much more excited than before, and there was no hostility on the body. Therefore, according to the breaking of the sky, the defense formed by the power of the world was removed, and the power of the anti-sky rule was mobilized. As the force of the anti-sky rule appeared, the excitement of the beast became more and more, and began to trotting around the purple sable, from time to time with the body purple. This makes the purple sorrow tremble, after all, it is the body of the annihilation of the beast, if you accidentally release a annihilation of the wind, he will die without a place to die. Just when the purple scorpion was completely relaxed, he saw the force of his anti-sky rule, and suddenly went to the beast and entered the body of the beast. The body of the beast began to shine, and the light above it formed a light and shadow. With the appearance of this light and shadow, this piece of virtual space seems to have fallen into a static state. The aliens lost their eyes and stood there motionless. A light and shadow stood in the sky above the beast. He held his hand and stood up. "the host!" In the world of Zi Yan, the sky bursts and excites. Zi Yan looked at this light and shadow, and his expression was also extremely shocking. He once saw each other, and twice, although the two were only the back, but in the moment he saw the light and shadow, he knew that he was giving him a shocking back, as if it were heaven and earth. "Is this step finally? Congratulations, a lucky person who has experienced countless hardships!" The light and shadow are open, the sound is very gentle, and it is completely different from the breath that he releases at the moment. "the host!" The world of the purple scorpion unfolds, and the sky breaks from it. It looks up at the light and shadow, and the emotion is very excited. "Long time no see!" Light and shadow looked at the sky. In the eyes of the sky, tears flowed down. "You really have a bad day, it seems that luck is really good. Well, since you have reached this step and successfully awakened me, then I will give you a gift." Light and shadow seems to be laughing. "What is going on here? Who are you?" Ziyan asked, this is his most concerned issue, more concerned than what gift. "I was originally a person, now is a consciousness." Light and shadow said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I want to know who you are. What is this all about?" "I am like a practitioner, I am a practitioner. Of course, in that era, some people called me Raytheon!" said Light and Shadow. "Raytheon!" Purple eyes heard the news, obviously this Raytheon, definitely not the **** of the gods, but the real God! "It''s just a name. Where is the **** in the world? I was injured in the past. My enemy, Stu, suddenly attacked me. After a big battle, I lost to Stu, so I left the inheritance. And you got it. My inheritance exists." Light and shadow said. "Stu? Who is that?" So far ~www.novelhall.com~ The most powerful person seen by Zi Yan is the god, and Sami is the first god. Is it that Sami lie, he is actually Stu, the enemy of this Raytheon. ? "Stu is my enemy. As for the others, I don''t know much. I am just a consciousness. I know very little. My appearance is to give you a gift. As for what you want to do next, I don''t. clear." The light and shadow of the speech, the light on the body faded a lot, and the power of the heavens and the earth became extremely weak. "What gift?" asked Zi Yan. "One print." The light and shadow suddenly spread out and turned into two light prints. The two prints radiated a strong soul, and they flew toward the purple scorpion, and went to the unmoving beast. "It''s called annihilating the beast, and it''s yours in the future." The seal of the soul entered the purple eyebrows, and the sound of light and shadow sounded. Chapter 3122: Tianfeng recognizes the Lord Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The light print disappeared after entering the soul of Zi Yan, in which a small light group was wrapped, and there was a shadow in the light group that annihilated the beast. It immediately merges with the soul of the purple. For this scene, Zi Yan is too familiar, this is the recognition of the Lord! At the same time, another light seal entered the sea of ??annihilation of the beasts, and the annihilation of the beasts opened their eyes. Different from the previous simple excitement or ignorance, this time it has bright light in its eyes, which represents wisdom. "The wind has seen the owner!" Destroy the beast of the beast, squat in the void, and salute the sable. If you say that the previous annihilation of the beast, some stupid, then the moment is to complete the soul, the voice is very clear. "You called Tianfeng?" Zi Yan asked, after the confession of the wind, he had contact with him. He could only feel the intimacy of the wind and could not perceive the threat of the wind. There are still many doubts in his heart, but unfortunately, nothing has been said, and it has disappeared. "Yes, Master!" Tianfeng said respectfully. Why are you here? Zi Yan asked again: Why destroy those rules? Tianfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I have been through it for a long time. I have forgotten a lot of things. There seems to be a voice telling me to let me destroy it." "Here?" Zi Yan looked at the wind. "Yes, destroy everything here!" Tianfeng said. The sable is still very puzzled. At this moment, the sound of the sky is sounding. "It is this area, or the hall where Sami is sitting." Zi Yan turned and looked at the sky and asked: "What do you know?" "Stu may be in the core hall." The sky is saying: "There should be the core of the world of Stu!" "Do you know Stu?" "I have seen him!" The purple eyes heard it, and the heart was shocked again. "What do you know?" The sky broke and said: "There is not much to know, my memory has also been affected. I suddenly saw the owner and I was emotional. This reminds me of some. Stu is the enemy of the master. The reason why the master is fallen is because of The picture sneaked on the owner when the owner was injured!" Looking at the shocked expression of Zi Yan, he said: "Nastu is indeed strong, but it is a battle with the Lord, and he believes that his own injuries are also extremely serious. Looking at the current situation in the realm, Stu''s injury must not be healed. So you may kill him!" "The situation of the gods? What do you mean?" "The gods are the gods, the star of life is the star of life. These are two completely different worlds." The sky is saying: "The reason why the gods continue to suppress the star of life is that they don''t want the sky on the star of life. The growth of the person, thus threatening the realm of the gods. Let the anti-celestial reincarnation in the weak time, this should be the Stuart''s game against the star of life! And the existence of the wind is to prevent the healing of the realm, this should be The board that the owner arranged in advance before the fall." Purple is still not understanding what is going on. After thinking about it, I said, "You have your world. You should understand this?" Ziyan nodded, his world is perfect, there are all kinds of rules, no less than a real world. "The star of life is the master''s world. After he fell, he left the inheritance, and you are the one who has passed down. This kind of person has one generation for each generation, called the anti-celestine! This is why, the whole world''s air transport Its all in your body, strong and powerful as you are! And you are the master of the year, as you are against the sky. Zi Yans eyes lit up and said: So, the gods are the world called Stu? His position in the realm is the same as my status in the Star of Life. "Yes!" said noddedly: "The world of God is completely different from the star of life. It belongs to two worlds. The two sides should not be connected, but why the two worlds are in this world, I guess it should be The master did it before he died. Don''t look at me like this, this is all I guess, because I am too fast to die, I don''t know the war behind." "You said everything you know," Zi Yan said. "I don''t know much. I tell you now, almost all of my guesses. But one thing I''m sure, Stu has always wanted to swallow the master''s world and grow himself. This time the two worlds are in one world, maybe Its related to the worlds mutual devour. And he hasnt swallowed the star of life yet. You should understand why? "What you mean is that there is a loophole in the world of Stu, which makes the world slow to become complete." Zi Yan turned to look at the wind, "and the wind is the loophole. It has been destroying the law fragments derived from the world of Stu, which is to prevent the world of Stu from healing. At the same time, the world can not become complete, Stu''s injury It can''t be healed. This way, the one called Stu can''t swallow the star of life." Nodded and said: "Although I don''t know the truth, I think so!" The rules of the gods are unstable because the world is incomplete, so there needs to be a **** to sit down. This Sami is not lying. But others, obviously there is no truth. When Radia told the sable, there were only two ways to get the Protoss to leave the area. One was to destroy the sky and the other was to get enough fragments of the gods, and then the gods became extremely stable. Does this mean that as long as you get more fragments of the gods, can Stu recover? These are all speculations of the sable, obviously he is not clear, but he is very clear. He is a villain! The day he reversed is this area, the main hall where Sami is. Sami once said that there is light in the world, and this is not true, because in this region, only light is not dark. Combined with the guess of the day ~www.novelhall.com~ He has already guessed that the eighty-nine is not far from ten. The anti-celestine on the Star of Life recurs when the Holy One is because of Stu, the reason is to prevent the star of life from growing, and this situation can be countered by the realm of the gods. As for why this is the case, it is because the master who broke the sky in the past left the wind and left the inheritance of the heavens. The wind can prevent the recovery of Stu, and the anti-celestine can threaten Stu in the future. Stu can''t help but wind, so you can only shoot against the heavens, so that they can''t grow. But why, so why have you let go of the purple at the crucial moment? Let Zi Zi grow to the present? This problem can only be known if you see Sami again. He looked at himself and didn''t suffer any injuries, then he should do his own thing. Against the sky, you have to go against the sky. Chapter 3123: Gunjin Tenjin Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Once the annihilation of the wind, for the purple scorpion, it is extremely terrible, a threat! But now, the annihilation of the wind has become the help of Ziyan! After telling Tianfeng to wait outside, Zi Yan walked into the annihilation of the wind. The next moment, the wind formed a storm, and his body disappeared. The purple scorpion standing in the wind and the sky can sometimes see pieces of one piece of law appear in front of the eyes. These pieces can create the gods and are at your fingertips, but the sables are not collected. Because every time there is a god, it can make the gods stabilize a point. This is what Zihuang does not want to see. Therefore, he can only let these rules fragments disappear. Only a moment later, he came to this core area. The hurricane disappeared and the purple scorpion walked forward. He saw the mask of the law, and the chill in the scorpion became more and more flaming. Just at this time, a **** flew out of the law mask. He saw the purple scorpion in front of him, and he couldn''t help but glance at it. Then he exclaimed: "Purple, are you still alive?" Zi Yan looked at the **** and said, "What do you mean?" "Sami said that you were killed by the annihilation of the beast. I didn''t expect you to be alive. This is great. I will tell everyone, I believe that everyone will be very happy after hearing about your living." The **** turned and went into the mask of the law again, then shouted loudly: "The sable is still alive, he is back!" The previous **** called Ai Wen, watching the expression on his face is not like a pretense, apparently Sami did not tell them the truth. The voice of Ai Wen rang in this area, and the gods who remained here showed a look and then walked out of the room. The tower war gods and others, the first one came out. After seeing the purple scorpion outside the law mask, his face immediately showed a touch of joy. "What, purple is still alive?" In the hall, Sami, who heard the words of Ai Wen, changed slightly. "Is that really the case?" "The man is annihilated by the wind, not really purple, don''t let him in!" Sami''s voice quickly came out of the hall. Hearing this voice, all the gods are a glimpse, looking at the eyes of the purple, obviously with doubts. "What are you doing, stop him!" The voice of Sami God is ringing again. "Once you let him in, the world will be destroyed, and all of us will die!" One side is purple and the other is Sami. These gods have not hesitated for too long. They have injected power into the mask of law and want to block the purple. Compared to the sable, they are obviously more willing to believe in Sami! Through the mask, the tower war gods and others looked at the purple scorpion standing outside, and Lei Ya asked: "Purple, what is going on?" Zi Yan said: "Sami wants to kill me!" "What?" The tower gods and other gods changed their faces, and the look of other gods changed. Zi Yan stood outside the mask of the law and looked at the gods. "You let me go. My purpose today is to kill Sami! When he dies, you are free. I will take you back to the world!" "Don''t listen to him nonsense, he is not purple, the real purple scorpion has been killed by the annihilation of the beast! He is annihilated by the beast, can''t let him in!" Sami''s voice rang again: "Let him come in, all People have to die!" A group of gods do not know who to believe, but at this moment they have already been alert to the purple scorpion, naturally can not let him in. Zi Yan shook his head and said coldly: "It seems that you don''t know what I have experienced at all, so let''s see if everything here can stop me!" When the words fall, the purple scorpion appears to annihilate the wind, and these winds bypass the purple scorpion and go toward the law mask in front. In a twinkling of an eye, the outside of the mask is full of wind. All the gods'' faces turned pale. The mask began to distort and burst into disarray. Zi Yan stood in the storm and walked into this area. All the gods are stunned. At this moment, they have already believed in Sami''s words, because the sable has been able to control the wind, and naturally it is the wind. But at this time, their faces also showed a horror color, because such a purple scorpion will be even more terrible, only need a thought, annihilate the wind can kill them. At this moment, suddenly there was a big laugh, and I saw the annihilation of the winds that ravaged around me. At this moment, it disappeared out of thin air. And over the hall, a colorful beam of light rises into the sky and falls into the void. The space there began to annihilate, and a figure appeared out of thin air. That figure is the annihilation of the beast, at this time it is being tied by a long rope that emits ten colors of light. For many years, Sami, who could not kill the beast of the beast, has captured the annihilation of the beast. How can this be? There was a sigh of relief on the face of Zi Yan. "Sure enough, as I expected, this idiot can only work if the soul is intact." Among the halls, Samis smirk was heard: Purple, you should understand now, why did I let you live? This adult is setting up a bureau, a terrible situation! From now on, there is no life star in the world. ! You, kill the sable, and then we will leave here!" A group of gods face each other, I dont know what to do? "Why, you don''t want to leave? Tell you, the reason we have been here is because of the reason of the purple, as long as he dies, all of us can return to the realm." Sami said: "Now the annihilation of the beast has been caught by me. Purple is just like you, just a god, no natural threat to you!" These gods are very eager to leave here. Now that they have the opportunity, they naturally do not want to miss it. Everyone is a god, they occupy an absolute number of people, and it is certainly not too difficult to kill the purple. There was a chill in the surrounding area, and the gods rushed toward the purple scorpion. The power of the law was all mobilized, and the punch went straight to the face of the purple scorpion. Looking at the coming god, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, the same boxing. His fist, flashing the light of yin and yang, is full of strength! A loud bang, the gods fell back! The purple scorpion stands in place and does not move. Other gods saw this scene, but instead of not feeling fear, they saw hope and rushed forward. The war broke out! The yin and yang of the purple scorpion shines, and the force of the heavens is mobilized. The fluffy voice kept ringing ~www.novelhall.com~ one after another, the **** was hit by him. It is only that they are gods, the gods that combine the complete rules of spar, equivalent to the former Zeus, not only can mobilize the power of the law, the vitality is even more powerful and outrageous. At this moment, Zi Yan faces a group of gods and can easily suppress it, but it is obviously very difficult to kill. The roar of the roaring sounds, the gods who are rushing forward are shot, but they who are not in danger will rush again. Obviously, the battle will continue indefinitely until one party dies because of the huge consumption. This party will be purple! Because he found that his world could not extract strength from this space. In other words, when his vast amount of energy is consumed, it is when he is dead. After perceiving the inferiority of the existence, Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "You, I don''t want to kill you, let it go! Or else, you must die!" Chapter 3124: Yin and Yang map Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The towering **** Tenjin stood there, watching the battle ahead, and some were at a loss. The battle happened so fast that they didn''t know what to do. For the purple cicada shot? They obviously can''t do it. "The tower battle, what are you still doing? You don''t hurry to kill the purple cicada!" Sami''s indifferent voice rang from the hall. "Why kill the sable, he got a lot of rules for us!" Lei Ya said loudly: "If it is not purple, our losses will be great!" "As long as he kills him, we will have no loss in the future!" Sami said faintly: "But killing him, all of us will die!" On the other side of the battle is still going on, and Lei Ya looks at the purple scorpion alone against a group of gods, no shots. The other eight gods, also standing in the distance at the moment. Compared with Sami, they are actually more willing to believe in Zi Yan, this is not about position, just believe in Zi Zi this person! At this moment, the words of the indifference of the purple voice sounded. "Death? Everyone is a god, we occupy an absolute number of people. What do you take to kill us?" A **** immediately sneered. At the moment, other gods around the world have surrounded the purple scorpion and laughed. "it is good!" Zi Yan''s gaze, glanced at the audience, said indifferently: "You didn''t want me to practice the same way. I said that my method is unique. I believe you don''t believe it until now. So today, let you see, The same god, the real gap between me and you!" When the words fall, the smell of purple eyes has changed. The tyrannical thunder body shines as much as possible, and his body is completely filled with the power of yin and yang, each occupying half of the body. The next moment, two lights are flying from the purple scorpion. These are two pure yin and yang forces. The two forces rise up in the sky and converge in the air, twisting. A mighty atmosphere emerged from the air, and all the gods who perceive this breath, their faces changed in an instant. They looked up at the sky and saw a huge yin and yang picture in the sky. The yin and yang diagrams are slowly rotating, as if the grinding disc is turning, the surrounding space is madly twisted, and there are numerous cracks. This yin and yang map is created by the purple scorpion''s mastery of the force against the yin and yang. This is the most perfect application of the yin and yang power. The power is much stronger than the original Yin Yang Leilian. Only in the realm of the gods, he can successfully do this step. Perceived the horror of the release of the yin and yang map, all the gods have taboos in their eyes, they feel a strong threat. Zi Yan stood under the yin and yang map and said indifferently: "Give you another chance, either withdraw or die!" The look of the gods changed. "Afraid of what, we are gods, in addition to annihilating the wind, what power can kill us?" A **** said loudly: "Now the annihilation of the wind has disappeared, we are the gods of the world!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold awns flashed, and the yin and yang of the rotations hang down a ray of light. The two yin and yang forces fell straight and hit the god. The body of the gods trembled as if they had suffered an electric shock, and the body was shaking and turned into a little bit of energy. A god, dissipate the heavens and the earth. It is like being wiped out by the annihilation of the wind, and it turns into nothingness and death. Other gods saw the disappearance of their companions, and their faces were full of horror. The vision of Zi Yan moved again and landed on other gods. He said, "Forgot to tell you that in addition to the power of the heavens, the rules I understand are themselves destruction, destroying everything in the world, including order!" In the eyes of those gods, the color of fear is more and more intense. Zi Yan sighed and said: "I had planned to bypass you before, but unfortunately you are looking for death. In fact, your existence is a threat to the Star of Life! I have been hesitating for a long time!" After that, in the sky, the yin and yang figures rotate again, and the yin and yang light of one after another falls. Those where the light passes, destroy all the order of the world, including the laws of the gods. Those gods want to retreat, but find that the law has lost its function and the body is under control. The light of yin and yang is falling straight on the body, and no blasting appears. All the bodies of the gods are turned into nothingness. When they are alive, the realm of the gods will become more stable. This is what the sable does not want to see. Coupled with their own lack of opportunities to survive, Zi Yan will not stop. More than a hundred gods, in a blink of an eye, were caught up by the straight rays of the road. "Stop, you damn, stop!" Samis voice rang from the hall and looked mad. "Don''t worry, I will go to you soon!" Zi Yan looked at the hall in a cold and indifferent manner, the energy of the body went crazy, the volume of the yin and yang figure expanded again, and the light of yin and yang fell to the surroundings. The sound of screams kept ringing, and one **** after another disappeared. In just a moment, there are only a hundred of the more than one hundred gods alive. It is a tower war nine people. At the moment, their faces are full of horror. After the death of the gods, the breath of the world immediately became disordered. On the outskirts of this area, some places began to collapse and merge into the void, and there was no recovery. The sight of Zi Yan fell on the front hall, and he said, "It''s up to you!" The wind is also tied by the ten-color long cable in the air, and above the long cable, there is a force of power. The expression of the wind is distorted. It is obviously a complete soul and is being hit hard. The yin and yang map in the air is aimed at the hall below, and the light of the road falls. Hey! The hall was trembled, and a mask appeared, covering the hall. The straight light fell on it, and it was easy to kill the attack of the gods. It fell on the main hall, but only inspired the Tao. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan frowned, overhead, and the yin and yang map expanded again. In his world, the vast sea of ??energy disappears under the naked eye~www.novelhall.com~ stimulating the yin and yang map, energy consumption is great. Two straight rays of light hang down, and the reticle is constantly twisted, inspiring horror fluctuations. But still not. Just then, the sound of the sky shook, "I remember, this is the castle of Stu, with a stone knife!" Zi Yans mind moved and the stone knife appeared beside him. He clasped the stone knife, the energy in the body was injected, and the glare of the stone knife shined. Many forces were injected, but the stone knife did not show signs of collapse. The purple scorpion smashed. The knife went straight to the front, crossed the void, and the mask shattered. At the same time, the knife slammed against the sky and landed on the body of the annihilation of the beast, which radiated a long line of ten-colored light and broke from it. Chapter 3125: Geographical destruction Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Ten colors are bound to the gods, and the annihilation of the beasts is removed, and the annihilation of the heavens is repeated. This area has been annihilated by the wind. With the death of many gods, this area is no longer stable and cannot stop the ravages of the wind. At the time of the emergence of the wind, this area is disappearing. It is the kind that disappears forever and cannot be recovered! The purple scorpion volleyed and stood with a stone knife in his hand. This was the weapon he had obtained from a stone cave in the abyss. He did not expect that the stone knife could be used when the Jiuji soldiers could not support his power. Moreover, it is still very handy! The yin and yang maps floated above the head, slowly rotating, and the rays of light fell again and again, hitting the hall below. The hall was roaring and continually turbulent, but it was not destroyed. "Its useless. With your current strength, you cant break this core hall! In the hall, the voice of Sami came. "You have the ability to come in, you and I are here and there!" In the hands of the purple sable, the stone knife clenched and squatted again. Hey! The knife smashed away and landed on the main hall. The hall began to tremble with a shallow trace on it. Standing in the distance, the tower war gods and others, seeing this scene, is a bit dumbfounded. The previous purple knives, the killing of the gods should be very easy, did not expect such a powerful attack, even could not break this hall. The shallow traces that were left before are being quickly restored and will soon be restored. A series of knives went down like this. In the hall, Sami''s laughter was more smug. Guanghua flashed, and the sky appeared from the side. It looked at the main hall in front and said: "The grade of this hall is the same as that of the Thunder Temple. Unfortunately, you did not bring the Thunder Temple, or else you can collide, Bibi Strong and weak." Zi Yan asked: "What should I do now?" "It should be external! Only in this way can it be successful!" Turning the sky and turning around, looking at the world around me, said: "The rules here are completely disordered and will soon be destroyed. I believe the outside world is also the case." Zi Yan thinks that the avatar and Li Ai are still outside, and suddenly said: "Then you go." Nodded in the sky, he did not ask what to do next. Because if you can''t kill Sami, you can''t destroy it, and the purple will not go back. This is his mission as a villain! "Be careful, except for Sami, there should be Stu." Breaking the sky took the initiative to break through a space and looked back at Luya and others. Zi Yan nodded at them and then rushed toward the hall with a knife. "Let''s go." Looking at the hurricane that hangs around, the tower sighs and sighs, and soon it will be annihilated by the annihilation of the wind, and if they continue to stay here, they will die. The nine people took a deep look at the hall and then entered the passage. When the passage disappeared, they saw that the annihilation of the wind completely destroyed the world, and then swept away toward the temple where Sami was. ...... ...... In the exile, all the Protoss living here are working hard for the debris of the law. Only a few people can succeed, or no one can succeed! Li Ai and the avatar are also among them, but compared with others, the two never gave up hope. "Is there still no news of the real body?" After another failure, Liai looked at the avatar and asked. The body shook his head and said: "No, even if you deliberately contact, you can''t contact." Liai said with some concern: "We should stay here for a short time. I don''t know if everyone is still good, and the Protoss has not invaded." The gaze of the avatar suddenly changed, looking at the front and said: "Isnt the wind just left, how come again?" Li Ai turned to look at the front and said: "It is a bit strange. It was not like this in the past." At this moment, the exclamation sounded suddenly, and the two turned their heads and saw all directions, all of which appeared to annihilate the wind. In the distance, the Protoss could not avoid it, and it was directly annihilated by the wind, and the exclamation became a scream. "How could this be?" The face changed a lot and said: "Come on!" The two showed extreme speed and flew towards the distance. Its just that the annihilation of the winds around the world is getting more and more terrible. There is no place to dodge. Watching the annihilation of the winds approaching, destroying everything along the way, watching the protoss one after another, Liai has been desperate. The bite was bitten, and the power of the ghosts flowed, waiting quietly for the arrival of the wind. He has a **** bone, once fearless of the wind in the abyss, or lived under the wind in the sky, and now he will fight again. Maybe you can send Liai out. The wind was getting closer and closer, and the sound of the rumble was deafening. He grabbed Liais hand and hugged her, and he rushed into the wind and worked hard. Hey! Just then, behind the two, there was a passage in the void, and the sound of the sky came, "Go away! You can''t stop the wind!" Hey! Hearing the sound of breaking the sky, he did not hesitate to hold Li Ai and rushed into the passage. The next moment, the passage disappeared. The annihilation of the wind is filled with this world, completely destroying this exile. Except for Liai and the avatar, all the protoss died. There is no exile in the world! ...... ...... The purple scorpion rushed into the hall, annihilating the beast to the outside of the temple, and the terrible wind began to wreak havoc, trying to destroy the hall. In the hall, Sami looked at the purple scorpion coming in. The line of sight fell on his stone knife. "I didn''t expect all the plans to be broken on this knife. But I still have the chance, just kill you, everything. I can go back to formality again. By that time, I will naturally be able to come back!" Zi Yan said indifferently: "You don''t have this opportunity." After that, the purple scorpion came out. The knife passed over Sami''s body and divided him into two. Looking at Sami, who is separated from the body, the purple eyes look slightly changed, and the long knife in his hand squats and squats toward the rear. boom! The light of God appeared from behind and fell on the stone knife. With a roar, the purple body was back. "This is my home, what do you take to kill me!" Sami stood with a gun and looked at the purple eyes indifferently. His body was full of light and a strong breath emerged from the body. The purple scorpion stepped forward ~www.novelhall.com~ The hall suddenly shocked, and his body was fixed. Sami''s pupils shrank and stepped back, but only took a half step back. Time is still! Hey! The knife light appeared, the state of time was interrupted, and Sami retreated toward the rear. There was a knife mark on his abdomen, and the blood of the gods flowed out from the middle. He glanced at the wound, and his eyes immediately revealed coldness. The purple eyes were very unexpected. The time in the moment was still, and they were avoided by the other side. "I wanted to have fun with you. Since you are looking for death yourself, then you can''t blame me." The sacred light broke out in Sami, and the original wound healed in an instant. At the same time, there was a force of law around the hall, which was suppressed to the purple scorpion. Ziyan found that the body was actually restricted. Chapter 3126: Dagger Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Come here, you are looking for death!" Sami smiled coldly, and the power of countless laws fell on the purple scorpion, which formed a strong oppression. At the same time, Sami slashed in front of a shot, and there was also a law force flying above the rifle. The purple scorpion feels like carrying a mountain of gods, and every movement becomes extremely difficult. When the gun arrives, he can hardly evade. puff! The pike pierced his body, and Sami''s laughter spread throughout the hall. "This is the law power of the gods, which is equivalent to a whole world pressing on you. How can you avoid it!" The purple scorpion in front, the body dissipated, and Samis laughter stopped, incredulously said: How is this possible? On the other side of the main hall, Zi Yan stood there, with the power of yin and yang lingering, and a mask appeared around him. The pressure of the law in the hall fell on him, and he was most relieved. He looked at Sami and said, "Don''t you forget my identity? I am a villain, but the holder of the rule of destruction! All in the world. Order is useless in front of me." Looking at Sami, who still can''t believe everything in front of him, Zixiao laughed: "The law of the world, I also have it." What he used to resist these laws is the law in his perfect world. The corner of his mouth flashed a slap in the face, and he rushed forward with a knife. The thunder of the thunder and lightning was shown to the extreme, and a strange power spread out. This power has passed, the law has been restricted, and there has been a pause in an instant. Sami roared, and the power of the law shrouded the body, stabbing before a shot. The stone knife and the long gun met, forming an energy surge, the terrible hustle and bustle, and the whole hall was shaking. "I do not believe!" Looking at the wound in the waist, Sami screamed and rushed forward again. Once again, the law power in the hall has been used by him to the limit. In the purple scorpion, his own world power is lingering, and the laws of this place have not threatened him. boom! boom! boom! The two continued to fight, and the hall was constantly shaking. Just when the two were in a fierce battle, the rules of the realm of the gods became extremely disordered. Even if there were nine gods sitting in the town, the realm of the gods would not become stable anymore. One after another, the mountain suddenly bursts open, and there are cracks on the ground. The mountain peak appeared on the flat, and the river instantly dried up. There was a big turmoil in the realm of God. The nine great gods gathered to discuss the origins of the accident, but found nothing. Beyond the core hall, the annihilation of the wind has destroyed everything around it, annihilating the heavenly winds of the beasts of the beasts, like the tornado storm, constantly attacking the hall. In the past many years, Sami controlled the main hall to prevent the attack of the annihilation of the beasts, so that the annihilation of the beast had not progressed for many years. At the moment, Sami is fighting the Purple Scorpion, apparently innocently manipulating the resistance of the hall. Under such a laissez-faire, the unstoppable attack of the beasts was annihilated, and a crack appeared slowly outside the hall. The world of the purple scorpion is also in turmoil at the moment, and there are the same situations as the realm of the gods. Many of the mountains are smashed, and countless souls are affected. "God punishment!" In Sami''s hands, the guns flew forward, and the light of the road was like lightning. It was surrounded by a sharpgun and flew to the purple. In the hands of the purple sable, the stone knife squats, the force of yin and yang lingers around the blade. The guns and guns met, the energy was violent, the guns fell, and the purple body was crossed backwards. "You can''t kill me at all, and then fight, you will consume a lot of death!" Sami reached out and took the gun, cold: "Because, here is my home!" "is it?" The purple scorpion snorted, and the power of yin and yang converge in the air, turning into a yin and yang picture again. The yin and yang maps begin to rotate, and at the position of the yin and yang eyes, a straight beam of light is emitted. The hall began to tremble, and the power of the laws of the road gathered in the air to form a huge mask that blocked the two beams. "Compared with me, I will definitely die for you!" Sami stared at the purple sable, and the scorpion was cold. The purple scorpion is in the hall, and it does not absorb the energy of the outside world. If the battle continues, the battle will naturally be the same as Sami said. But he obviously won''t let the battle continue so boring. If this is his mission, then at the moment, he will be desperate to complete. Because it can''t be done, it''s only dead! The yin and yang map is still glued with the law of the hall, and the purple scorpion holds the stone knife and rushes forward. In an instant, the time was still, and Zi Yan came to Sami. "dead!" In Sami''s hand, the gun was stabbed and directly pierced the chest of the purple. The purple scorpion looks the same, grabbing the rifle in one hand, and the stone knife in the other hand is also stabbed toward the other''s chest. This is a life! The tricks that Zi Yan is very good at, have not been used for a long time. "You... you are crazy!" The stone knife runs through the body, and there is blood on the corner of his mouth. Sami is shocked and looks at the purple. "Of course not crazy!" The mouth of the purple scorpion also has **** spills, but unlike the shock on Sami''s face, the sable is laughing. "Because, the one who died must be you!" boom! The energy oscillated, and Sami pulled out the shotgun and stepped back. Blood flew from the chest of the purple scorpion. In his world, hundreds of peaks burst, and a huge green space instantly became a desert. Hey! Zi Yan simply ignores his own injuries and rushes forward again. He first hit Sami, and then the stone knife accurately penetrated into Sami''s body. Samis face was frightened several times in a row. "You are crazy, purple, you must be crazy!" "puff!" The stone knives in the hands of the sables once again ran through Sami''s body. The breath of Sami has become wilting, and the vitality of the sable is still strong. "It seems that you are really not the owner here!" The mouth of the purple scorpion has a cold smile, and the murderous smash in the scorpion. A loud bang, Sami coughed up blood. The rule of the mask against the yin and yang is suddenly broken, and then two straight rays fall on Sami. Sami had two more blood holes. From this point alone, it can be seen that he is much stronger than other gods. But his power is limited, and the ultimate winner of this battle is still purple! The purple scorpion looked up and saw a crack on the main hall. This crack was spreading rapidly~www.novelhall.com~ Soon it was all over the hall. The annihilation of the wind swelled in from the enlarged crack and filled it all around. "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Sami was desperate. "It''s over!" The cold voice of the purple sings sounded in Sami''s ear. The power of Sami''s law is mobilized. But in the next moment, all his actions disappeared. Time is still! The hall has been split, and Sami can no longer mobilize the power of the hall. As a result, he is a **** who is slightly stronger than other gods, and naturally cannot resist the time of the purple. puff! The blood was flying, and Sami''s head flew up. Chapter 3127: Killing Stu Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Once the first **** of the gods, Sami, at this moment, he was easily beheaded by the purple scorpion. His vitality in the body is violently annihilated under the destruction of the power of the heavens. he died. No surprises! Around the main hall, there were more and more cracks, and more annihilation of the wind appeared, covering the hall. Destroy the place where the wind is coming, and the annihilation of the beast can naturally be reached. A wind of the sky rotates to destroy the beasts. The name of the annihilation of the beast is called the wind. "He is not Stu!" After the appearance of the wind, Zi Yan said with certainty. Because Stu is like him, he is a man with a complete world, and although Sami is powerful, he can''t mobilize the full power of the world. The wind and the wind spread out and turned into countless ways to annihilate the wind, and went all the way to destroy the hall. Here is the core hall, which is equivalent to the energy source in the purple world. Once destroyed, everything will end. He is a villain, so the hall at the moment is the day he wants to reverse. At this moment, the heart of Zi Yan is full of tension and embarrassment, and even some uneasiness. As for why there is anxiety, this is not a fear of Stu, but a panic about the future. "Master, found it!" The sound of the wind rang in the sea of ??purple, and the purple eyes turned to look in one direction. In the ruined unseen hall, there have been countless spaces, and as soon as these spaces appear, they are immediately destroyed by the annihilation of the wind. All the space was destroyed, and at the end of the space, a person appeared. It was a person who shined with dazzling light all over the world, and the light could not be covered by the heavens and the earth. He is closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged, his appearance is perfect, it seems to be the most perfect man in the world. Zi Yan stood opposite the opposite side and looked indifferent. He has never seen each other, but he knows that he must be Stu! At this moment, Stu opened his eyes, and the light shone in his eyes. He saw the purple eyes. In his eyes, there was an accident and a sigh. "I didn''t expect you to be really successful." This sentence is obviously not for the purple scorpion, the you refers to the Raytheon who has died. "Counter, what is your name?" Stu speaks again, this time you represent the inquiry. "Purple!" said Zi Yan. Stu said: "In the same year, when Lei Tian set this game, I decided that he would not succeed. You know why?" Zi Yan shook his head, Lei Tianshi should be the original name of Raytheon. "Because I am still alive! He is a dead man''s calculation, can you count me as a living person?" Stuart laughed smugly. "It turns out that I am right! Even if his successor has a fate of time, it can often be dangerous, but there is always time for death. But your appearance, for me, It was indeed an accident. Unexpectedly, in the face of many difficulties, you can still reach such a height, even Sami can not match you." Then Stu converges on the smile, looks at the wind and the wind, and says: "Its all this beast. If its not it, how can it be so troublesome? When the **** Raytheon, he counted the inanimate animal that I couldnt understand. So when setting the back hand, it sealed half of its soul, so that my **** can not help it." The next thing, the sable is already clear. Sami counts him. He is naturally very good. If he doesn''t die, then Sami''s guess is normal. It seems that it should be Stu''s guess. He stands behind and controls the whole situation. The annihilation of the wind did not kill the purple scorpion, but the soul of the wind was also complete, but the connection of the gods also came in handy. "We have two hands ready." Stu said: "One is that you are dead as a person against the heavens. The law fragments you left behind are enough for me to stabilize the world and slowly recover. The second is that you are not dead, but you can Dealing with the beast, as long as I kill it, I can recover as well! I just didn''t expect that you had the **** stone knife in your body, not only destroying the connection, but also killing Sami!" Silent purple eyes open, "Is this your last word?" "Last words?" Stu smiled. "It''s funny! You think you killed Sami, you can kill me? In my eyes, you can''t even count a little doll, how can you fight me?" Zi Yan said coldly: "Nature is based on strength!" The yin and yang energy vacated and formed a pair of yin and yang maps floating in the sky. Looking at this yin and yang picture, Stu smiled. "The power of yin and yang is the same. It is very great, and it makes me unexpected! Compared to the world of Thunder, it seems that my world has changed a lot. But it doesn''t matter, swallowing his world, I can naturally be one step further." Stu, who has been sitting cross-legged, stood up at the moment. This space began to tremble and seemed unable to withstand his power. His breath suddenly broke out, and there was a storm in the air. The storm was full of horrible power. Divine power is scattered, but after falling around, it will be shattered by the annihilation of the wind. At this point, the storm can only linger around Stu, and can''t go far. Obviously annihilating the wind, still able to control him. "I can expect you to appear, how can you not have a backhand? It is naive!" I saw the sky in the sky, the raging annihilation of the wind, there was a god. The light of the gods is getting brighter and brighter, and through the annihilation of the wind, I came to this space. It is a large hall, full of light and full of breath. At the moment of seeing the hall, Zixiao smiled. "Is this your back hand?" ...... ...... On the Tianwu continent, the war has broken out. When the purple scorpion left, the thunder temple was left, because there are countless strong men in the thunder temple. Right now, all these strong players have appeared and participated in the war with the Protoss. The Temple of Thor is floating in the sky, the surface of the thunder is shining, no one dares to approach. The battle continued, and the invading Protoss died one after another. Suddenly, the Thunder Temple floating in the sky trembled. A horrible atmosphere scattered, the entire sky began to collapse, and a wide range of black holes appeared. This has caused the attention of others around me. There was a brief pause in the battle, and everyone looked at the thunder temple that suddenly changed. I saw that the Thunder Temple flew into the black hole and disappeared. Those who emerged from the Temple of Thor, at the moment, face each other. Did the Thunder Temple go away? Hey! A white-faced Su Mengyao appeared, staring at the Lei Shen Temple, like a fairy. "Sister, how did the Thunder Temple go?" Lin Xue, wearing a blue dress, came to Su Mengyao. Among the eyes of Su Mengyao, there is a mysterious light flow, which seems to be deriving. After a while, the monks and so on also arrived. They saw the departure of the Temple of Thor, and they were very confused. "It is purple." The light in the eyes of Su Mengyao converges and says: "I can see a little fragment in a vague way, and the Thunder Temple seems to be called by the purple scorpion." "Nothing will happen?" "probably not." Su Mengyao shook his head. In fact, in the process of derivation, the future of Zi Yan is blank. ...... ...... "If this is your backhand, then I also have a backhand. Or, that person left me a backhand." Zi Yan looked at Stu and smiled, then on top of his head, annihilated the wind, and there was a glare. The glare falls, it is the temple of thunder. Originally he did not perceive the Temple of Thor, but after the previous hall was broken, he entered this space, and there was a thunder temple in his soul perception. So, a thought, the Temple of Thor arrived. Thunder Temple to the main hall of Stu! Purple eyes on Stu! Tianfeng assisted ~www.novelhall.com~ glare in the yin and yang maps to fall. This battle, earth-shattering, destroying the earth, but unfortunately no one can see. This is a battle for the future of the Star of Life, and it is also a battle for the identity of the Purple Star. "You can never be against the sky!" The last voice of Stu came, facing the uninterrupted attack, his body and the hall, bursting open at the same time, turned into countless spots scattered. At the same time, those spots were smashed by the annihilation of the wind. Everything has become nothingness. Zi Yan looked at the hall and the place where Stu disappeared, and the eyes revealed the gloom of the future. "I completed my mission, is it against the sky?" Chapter 3128: The soul disappears Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The voice of Stu disappeared, and the purple scorpion stood in the void, a stunned. The wind is standing beside him. The thunder temple hangs down a little bit of light, maintaining the stability of this space. The world has collapsed, the temple has disappeared, and Stu is dead. If this is the day he wants to reverse, then he has completed the anti-sky move. His mission is complete! A long time later, Zi Yan only woke up, and suddenly there was a feeling of relief. His fate changed from the sneak attack of Zhao Can, and after that, he embarked on a different path. He used to be unclear, this is what it is. Later he knew. That is a road to the sky. On the road to the sky, he went very urgency and suffered from various crises. It seems that there are very few times when he can calm down. You can stay with your loved ones without having to practice. This time can''t be said to be no, but it is rare, and it seems to be idle, but there is still pressure inside. Unlike now, everything is over. He became the strongest person in the world, without any burden, he can completely meditate. Next, what he can do if he wants to do anything. At this moment, he is very relaxed! With his eyes closed, his whole body became empty. He has enough time to take the loved ones to see the landscape and do whatever he wants. After a moment, he opened his eyes and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. This smile is very gentle and very bright. Tianfeng was beside him, and his head was rubbed with his head, and Ziyan touched his head and said, "Everything is over, we should go." "Master, where are we going?" Tianfeng asked. Zi Yan said: "Go to the exile." Tianfeng nodded and reverted to annihilating the wind. The purple scorpion entered the thunder temple, annihilated the wind and brought the thunder temple into the void, and went to the area that was previously destroyed by it. At this moment, the purple scorpion has been able to master the thunder temple. He flashed his body and reached the ninth floor of the Thunder Temple. This is a heaven and a deep abyss. A light fell on the side of Zi Yan, the light was filled with thunder, and the breath was very strong. "The **** of thunder has seen the master." The Raytheon silhouette greeted the purple scorpion. This is the first time that Ziyan saw the true form of the Thor Temple spirit. Although he had already controlled the Thunder Temple long before, he did not see the true form of the Thor. The purple scorpion nodded slightly, then looked up into the air. There is a heaven gate there, and he never opened it. "The Tianmen, there, can I open?" Zi Yan asked. Lei Shendian shook his head and said: "I don''t know." "What''s outside the Tianmen?" Zi Yan asked again. "Another world." Raytheon said. At this moment, there was a wind on the body of Zi Yan, which was to annihilate the wind. As he annihilated the wind and shrouded his body, he jumped down to the bottom. There is an abyss! There is wind in the ear, it is also annihilating the wind, but it can not fall on the purple. At this moment, the intention to fall into the abyss is because the purple scorpion is going to find someone. Looking for the predecessors who saved him in the past. At this point, he did not know the names of the predecessors, just knew a code name, and at that time, he was also a code name, called the number six. Falling vertically, the moment you land. The purple scorpion put away all the emotions and looked quietly below. Hey! He fell to the ground, and the annihilation of the wind and the wind disappeared, and the mind was scattered four times. He found the deep pit and his body shape disappeared. The next moment, he was on the edge of the deep pit. In the deep pit, there is a light group floating at the moment. The light group is very close to the inside, and the light is very light. It seems to be dissipated at any time. The face of Zi Yan immediately showed a surprise. "Predecessors, I am coming." The five light groups of the year, the last one left, but in the light group, there are five souls. Obviously, this is five people living in a group. "It''s you?" Among the light group, there is a soul-led, he is the first to wake up, after seeing the purple, very surprised. Although he has not seen the purple scorpion, he has perceived his soul. "Predecessors, it is me, I will take you away!" said Zi Yan. "Hey, wake up, the number six is ??really successful." The previous voice became excited, and then the soul power spread out, and the four sleeping souls were now awakened. After they saw the purple, they were very pleasant surprises. "Six, it really is the sixth!" "Haha, number six, we guessed that you can succeed, I didn''t expect you to be really successful!" "Yes, we are not dead, we feel that you can succeed! On the 6th, you are very good!" For a long time, Zi Yan has been replaced by the number six in the eyes of everyone. The five people seem very excited, you say a word. "Is it first to see that the sixth is different?" "I saved the sixth!" "Who can compare with eyesight, who can compare with me?" Listening to the voice of their argument, Zixiao laughed. The thing he worried most about didn''t happen, everyone is still alive, it''s good! "You seniors, I will take you away now, and wait until outside," Zi Zi said. All the quarrels suddenly stopped at this moment. "Oh, you said that we are going to disappear soon, what are we fighting for?" "Yeah, who can see it first? Anyway, the sixth has been successful." "On the sixth, you have completed the mission, we are really happy for you." "Thank you for coming to see us and prove that our waiting is worth it." The purple eyes are slightly changed because he feels bad. "You are the predecessors, I am here to take everyone away, now I have been able to fight against the wind here, to ensure that your predecessors will not suffer any damage." Zi Yan immediately said. "On the 6th, you have done everything that we have never done, but unfortunately, you don''t know much about the anti- itself," one said. What do you need to know? Ziyan asked. "There can only be one against the sky, and it is the same for generations!" "But, aren''t we six standing together?" Zi Yan said. "That is because this space, isolated the world, we belong to the world." A light group said: "Now ~www.novelhall.com~ You are here." The face of the purple cicada is transient, he understands. Because he came, he is a villain, representing the rules of the Star of Life. Although he had been there before, but at that time he was very weak and the rules could not be extended here. But this time, he became very powerful, and the rules of the world were complete, so the rules came to the world with his arrival. His face became very pale, and he didn''t expect it to be like this. "No need to be sad and sad, we will die sooner or later. Before we die, we will be able to wait for you. It is already very lucky compared to those who used to be ancestors. And we are very happy because there will be no latecomers here. The mission of all the heavens is over here." The separate five souls of light disappeared into the face of Zi Yan. Their bodies disappeared, leaving only a very light regular light, which seemed to be some kind of power that entered the body of the purple. Chapter 3129: return Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The five anti-celestial people disappeared. They did not know how many thousands of years existed, but at this moment they disappeared in front of Ziyan. They are very open, but the purple is very uncomfortable. Because of his arrival, it directly led to their disappearance! The five of them helped themselves, and they didn''t have anything to ask for. They didn''t expect the final meeting, and it would be like this. He regretted coming here. As early as this, he arranged to annihilate the arrival of the wind and provide them with some resources to let them grow their souls and then continue to live. In fact, this is still unsolvable. Because there can only be one person in the world, unless a few of them never leave here, and the sable will never come here. There are five rays of light that enter the body of the purple scorpion. This is the memory of the anti-celestial people. It is the inheritance of the anti-celestial people who had never been acquired by the sable. Then, there were more than a dozen lights, from the appearance of the deep pit, into the purple body. That is the legacy of the ancestors left by the sables that Zichun has never seen before. Obviously, every generation of anti-celestials will eventually die here, and the inheritance of the heavens that should have been returned to the heavens and the earth, because of the special circumstances here, cannot be attributed to the heavens and the earth, and has been staying here. Its just that these anti- inheritance is useless to Zi Yan. Because he has become a god. Purple gods! Worried to this deep pit, Zi Yan turned and left. This time, his figure paused in the abyss. In the past, he found a stone cave. There is a stone gate in the depths of the cave. He went outside the stone gate and picked up the stone knife. But now, once again, the cave is gone. At the same time disappeared, there is the abyss of the annihilation of the wind. Purple eyes are puzzled, why did the hole disappear? Is it the reason for the rule to be complete? Hey! His figure appeared on the 9th floor, and the Temple of Thor also stood there. "What else does the owner have to tell?" Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, the **** of thunder asked. Zi Yan shook his head and his body flashed again, leaving the Thunder Temple. At this time, the annihilation of the wind has brought the thunder temple to the original exile. The purple scorpion has come out and began to perceive the soul of the avatar. After a while, a passage emerged from the eyes of Zi Yan, and the sky broke out. After breaking the sky, it is the avatar and Liai, and then there are nine gods. "Successful?" asked the day. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Sami is dead." "What about Nastu?" "Stu is also dead!" said Zi Yan. "Can you kill Stu?" The world is looking at the purple, some doubts. "How can''t you?" Zi Yan said the battle, obviously killing Stu is not his own merit, and the annihilation of the wind and the thunder temple also made a lot of power. "Nastu is very embarrassing, I hope you really killed him!" said the day: "Now we have to go back." Zi Yan said: "Yes! I have to go back." The purple scorpion unfolds the world and closes the thunder temple. Breaking through the space, flying with everyone to the star of life. The next roads are all broken, and Zi Yan and the tower war gods and other people chat about some things. There is no such thing as how long it has been in the past, and the barriers of the Star of Life have been opened. In the age of the world, I am afraid that it will only have a broken sky. "The front is the star of life." As the sky broke, everyone went out of this space and came to the Tianwu continent of the Star of Life. With the appearance of the purple cicada, the atmosphere belonging to the gods is scattered. The world is not unexpectedly turbulent. It seems that the star of life has been smashed by countless holes, the power of the rules of the sky has poured down, and countless heaven and earth energy has surged in, and the whole star of life has presented a scene of prosperity. In addition, there are rules between this world. "That is the power of the law!" Perceived by the emergence of the law, the faces of the tower war gods and other people have changed. As the gods, they are very clear about what will happen to the forces of law between heaven and earth. Next, the monks living in this life star, if luck is good enough, the understanding is good enough, no need for the rule spar to become the god. The gates of the gods have been completely opened, and the people of the ages will enter. The whole life star is changing, and many old people are very clear about this change. This is a big chance, many people can easily break the bottleneck, and even some can easily cross the level. At this moment, the purple scorpion stands on the Tianwu continent, and his breath blends with the whole world. Everything that happened to the Star of Life was clearly perceived by him. "All Protoss, quickly return to the realm of God, or else, die!" The voice of the purple scorpion is integrated into the rules and sounds between heaven and earth. Not only did all the invading protoss hear clearly, but the souls of all the stars of life also heard the voice of the purple. "It''s purple!" After the monks and other people heard the voice, the look was changed, and the face had an ecstasy that could not be suppressed. At the same time, they looked up to the sky, and countless rules fell into the Tianwu continent. It is already a monk of nine products, from the perception of some abnormality. Like the fog in front of him, he was now opened and he saw a farther place. That place is the land of gods! The monk instantly woke up. At the same time, a lot of nine products, I also noticed this, and my expression became unexcited. At this moment, they are very close to the gods. But unfortunately, this feeling has passed away, and the dramatic changes in the world have stopped. Although the fog spreads out, they perceive the existence of the realm of the gods, but they are not as clear as before. However, after all, it is more likely. At this time, the atmosphere of the gods suddenly emerged. The whole Tianwu continent is filled with the pressure of the gods, and this pressure makes everyone feel suffocated. "Someone broke through?" The monk turned back and felt incredible. This breath comes from a tree city, indicating that the breakthrough is the people on their side. "Who is it? It has broken through so quickly!" Everyone is very surprised. At this time, I saw a figure rising into the sky, her body surging with the breath of the gods. After seeing the man, everyones expressions changed, and bursts of cheers broke out. That person is Jolina! At the same time ~www.novelhall.com~ the second **** of the atmosphere will follow, this breath is on the battlefield, and the monks are not far away. The monk turned his head and looked at the man. It turned out to be awkward! I saw the body of the cockroach, and now the black light is lingering, and the whole person is covered in black light. Beside the body, Xin Lin, Kai Meng and others were shocked. He also became a god. Its just that his breath has changed a lot, and people who are close to it are chilling. Then, the third and fourth gods appeared. As the purple scorpion returns to the star of life, the star of life, there are four more gods. This book is from Chapter 3130: Thunder knives Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The last two of the four gods appeared next to the purple dragonfly. One is a broken day, and the other is a phantom. "It''s this feeling!" With a burst of laughter, its breath is constantly rising, and the power of the gods is scattered. The tower war gods and others stood aside, perceiving the change of the breath of the sky, their expressions changed, and felt a lot of pressure. I have seen the power of the sable, they are very clear, the same god, there is a difference between the two sides. The breaking of the moment gives them a strong and invincible feeling. On the other side, the avatar also broke through. Its said that when he broke through, when he was a breakthrough, he obviously didnt lie to him. This kind of breakthrough is a matter of course, or it is a seal. Nether is a special and powerful existence, and it is not weaker than the sky. Therefore, in the perception of the tower gods, the phantoms also bring them great threats. The Nether has broken through, and Zi Yan should have been happy, but his expression at the moment is unspeakable sadness. He turned and there was a person behind him. It is without shadow. "You have to go too?" Zi Yan looked at nothing. No shadow is also against the sky, but no one but him can see it. But now, there is no shadow but it is in a real form. Liai saw no shadow, and saw the sky without a shadow. The tower war gods and other people also clearly saw the shadowless. On the other side, Su Mengyao and others who followed the fluctuations clearly saw him. Nothing nodded and said: "There is still a difference." Along the way, there was no help for Zi Zi. If there was no shadow and had been assisting him silently, the future of Zi Yan would be much harder. Zi Yan looked at the shadowless, and the shadowlessness at the moment was dissipating. He had a lot of words to say without a shadow, but he didn''t know what to say. "I know that there is a relationship. I am very happy when I come along. I have witnessed your rise. You have completed all the missions that the heavens have never completed! Purple, you are amazing!" The shadowless body slowly dissipated. He turned and yelled at the crowds in the distance. "You, although you can''t usually see me, but I can see you, I am very fortunate to know you, if there is reincarnation. I am also willing to be friends with you. Leave a message!" After that, the shadowless body dissipated, and a ray of light fell into the body of the purple sable. With the fading of this light, the purple scorpion suddenly burst into glare, and the light rushed into the sky for a long time. At the same time, the heavens and the earth fluctuated again, and a huge vortex appeared in the air. From the vortex, a thing flew out. It was a mark, and it seemed to be another piece of debris. It fell from the sky and fell into the eyes of Zi Yan. Hey! The debris enters the mind and merges with the soul. Thunder Royal Knife! This is the Thunder Royal Knife that has been mastered by Zi Yan, but this is the full version. This is for Raytheon to leave to the heavens, as long as you reach a certain level, you will be inspired. Regardless of whether the anti-theft masters the power of the Thunder, you can use the thunder and the knives to stimulate, because there is a part of the soul, there is no need to deliberately understand, integration can be used. The purple scorpion reaches out to the palm of the hand, and there is a thunderous force flowing between the palms. The next moment, among the Thunder, there was a long knife. It is a stone knife. The power of the Thunder shrouded the stone knife, and the stone knife became smaller under the naked eye. When I became the **** of the sky, I looked at this scene and my expression became very excited. It seems to have seen the master of the year, the scene of killing the Quartet! The stone knife became a small flying knife and was caught in the hand by the purple sable. Thunder Royal Knife! The next moment, the flying knife came out and flew away. The surface of the flying knife hangs around the thunder. ...... ...... The four breaths that became the gods are very strong and suffocating, but unlike the other three stocks, they quickly disappeared after the breakthrough, and the scent of the body became more and more tyrannical. In the eyes of the blind, a cold, cold and cold killing appeared from the whole body. "Hey, how are you?" On the side of the core Lin shouted. Peng! He turned and looked at Core Lin, and Core Lins body flew out. God God glanced, the heavens and the earth collapsed. In the place where Corelin originally stood, the heavens and the earth have been destroyed, and they have become black holes, and the atmosphere of destruction is constantly raging. Core Lin in the distance is very scared, she almost died. "kill!" The smell of the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the scorpion is killing, but there are struggles. "You are going!" The next moment, the low and hoarse voice sounded, it was awkward, he looked very painful, and his body was full of light, seemingly against what. "Everyone has to die! Die, all die!" But soon, this pain became crazy, his body was full of violent violent, and the world around him instantly collapsed. Other people in the distance have not seen the situation, and they have long since retired. The Protoss who had previously fought against the crickets had already rushed to the horizon. Jorena appeared not far away, the power of the gods enveloped the whole body, she looked at the moment of the moment, frowning slightly. "Dead, everyone will die!" You seem to have lost your senses and flew in the distance. Everything is gone when he passes. Just then, there was a ray of light on the horizon, and the light broke through the sky and came to the front. puff! The light did not enter the body and penetrated instantly. Among the black light that lingered around the body, there was a thunder, and the thunder was raging in the whole body, and his body was shaking. The madness in his eyes was weakened at the moment. The thunder of lightning flew away. On the sly face, there was a struggle again, and the chill in the eyelids reappeared, and the murder on the body was almost substantive. Hey! The thunder came again, and many people could not see what was in the thunder. In short, it penetrated the body of the **** and disappeared into the distance. ...... ...... The stone knife that turned into a flying knife returned to the side of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion glanced at the distance, and the direction was the place where the violent violent. "Or not?" The purple cicada frowned slightly, and the power of the thunder was injected into the stone knife. The next time the stone knife flew out. Thunder Royal Knife! The stone knife broke through the air and hit the scorpion. The thunderbolt power contained in it began to annihilate the black light on the cockroach. www.novelhall.com~ screaming, the voice is full of pain. The stone knife flew back. Fly out again with the power of the Thunder! puff! puff! puff! ...... Under the gaze of everyone, he was worn by Lei Guangdong for more than a dozen times. He was already a **** of the gods, but he could not avoid these attacks. The terrible black light that lingered on him gradually dissipated. The sly expression is slowly recovering. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the distance. It was clear and grateful. At this time, he is still a god. That power was completely suppressed by him, or refining! Zi Yan was far away from the trick, and his voice rang between heaven and earth: "Call Shandini to see me!" Chapter 3131: Hill Denny Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sidney is known as the first **** in the realm of the gods, and his identity is extremely high. Naturally, everyone knows it. The star of life appeared in the gods, and the protoss no longer have a confrontational heart, and they fled to the realm of the gods. The turmoil in the realm of the gods continues, and people are guilty. At any time, there will be an explosion of the mountain, which will produce the power of destruction. Sometimes the city will suddenly break apart and countless destructive forces will emerge. The disordered gods are no longer suitable for living. To say that these protoss originally attacked the star of life, just because they listened to the command of the gods, then the realm of the gods became like this. They attacked the star of life again for their own sake. It will not be long before, according to the current pattern of the realm of the gods, it will be completely destroyed. The Protoss returned from the Star of Life, and soon it was passed to the ears of Sandini and several other gods. When I heard the words Zijing, in their hearts, the conditioning was tense. You must know that when they were both nine, they could kill nine of them, and this situation continued until they became gods. And because of this, Zi Yan could not stay in the realm of the gods, so she chose to leave. As for where he went, no one knows. But other gods think that Sandney may know. Right now, the purple scorpion returns, and I want to see Sidney, which makes the other gods nervous, but also secretly relieved. Because everyone knows that there is hatred between the two, Zi Yan to revenge, it is also right to find Shandini. Looking at the eight looks unchanged, the heart is a **** with many ideas, Shandini God coldly said: "Does it become a god, what is good? There is control of the law of heaven and earth, he is again Where can it be strong?" Other gods are silent. Because in the same year, under the same level as the rules of the heavens and the earth, the power between them and the purple scorpion is different. Seeing that other gods are not talking, Shandney God once again said: "This time the gods are in turmoil, Zi Yan is back at this time, maybe you know the reason. Who, who would like to go with me to explore the Star of Life?" The eight gods looked around, some were musing, some looked up, some looked at other places, and it seemed that they did not hear what Sidney was saying. They already know very well about what happened to the Star of Life. There is more than one **** of purple and there are several. One of them was violently gone, and the result was a violent crisis by the number of sables. In this case, who dares to go? "Well, if that''s the case, then you have to work in the realm of the gods, and I will go to the purple children!" Shandini said coldly. The other gods cast their eyes on Shandini''s self-seeking blessings, and then they said some comfort words that were not used at all, and then left. Looking at them leaving, Sardney snorted and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He and Zi Zi are indeed enemies. This is true, but there is a little bit of incense between the two. At least when Zi Zi left, he did not kill, this is already a sentiment. After a day in the realm of the gods, Sidney God stepped into the transmission line to the Star of Life. ...... ...... In the sky above the Star of Life, a space channel opens, and the body shape of Sandini God appears. As soon as he appeared, there were more than a dozen figures appearing around him. The speed was so fast that he was taken aback. These are nine products, the strength of the game is far beyond the nine levels of the gods, staring coldly at the Sidney God. "I came to see the purple scorpion." Shandini said. He is very aware of the characteristics of the purple, knowing the strength of the other party, and the other party can perceive it at the moment he arrives. "God of the gods, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The purple screams sounded, and at the same time there was a passage in front of Shandney God. "The sables are very polite, call me Shandini, or the hills, and let the adults see the outside." Sandney quickly lost his smile and walked toward the passage ahead. The nine ninth products look at the disappearing passages, and the look is very strange. In their cognition, Shandney is the first **** of the gods, extremely proud, this time the Protoss attacked the star of life, it is said that The other party decided to make a decision. Unexpectedly, today, the first day God saw the purple scorpion, it would be such an attitude. At the other end of the passage, in the hall of a tree in the tree city, Zi Yan is standing there, smiling and looking at the Shandini who walked in. Shandney immediately hugged his fist and said: "Hill Deni has seen the purple scorpion, and for a few million years, Hill Deni is thinking about the purple scorpion day and night!" Zi Yan said with a smile: "Is it? I didn''t expect that I was in your heart, so it was so heavy." "That is natural! The purple scorpion has always been an adult in the heart of Deni! This is never going to change!" Shandini said quickly. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "This meeting, no need to be polite, I will ask you about it." "Excuse me, please." Sandney said respectfully. "This attack on the Star of Life, are you arranged?" Zi Yan asked. Sidneys face changed transiently, and then his expression changed constantly. He did not expect Zizi to ask this question from the beginning. "To tell the truth." Zi Yan said: "The consequences of deceiving me, you should be very clear!" At this time, Zi Yans attitude toward Sandini was as it was when he was a king. This made the last bit of Shandinis heart disappear. It can be seen from the attitude that the gap between him and Ziyan seems to have returned to the distance of the king. "It is the order I gave!" said Shandini. "Then you listen to who''s order to act?" Zi Yan asked again. Sardinis face changed again, and then looked at Zi Yan inexplicably. What does this mean for adults? Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Shandney, it seems that you still have a lot of thoughts. I ask you, is the order to give you orders, is it Sami?" "Do you also know Sami adults?" Shandini was shocked. The purple cicada snorted and said: "I not only know him, but I also killed him!" "what?" Shandneys face changed dramatically, this time it was really shocked. "What is the situation in the realm of the gods?" asked Zi Yan. "God world... The world of God is in a mess, I don''t know what happened~www.novelhall.com~Sandini said that the recent changes in the realm of the gods, there is nothing to hide. "So, the gods have not been completely destroyed?" Purple eyes frown slightly. Sardini was shocked. What does it mean to understand this? "Is it because you are still alive?" Zi Yan looked at Shandini. Sardinis face was immediately white, and he said with a sad face: Adult, what do you mean? The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "Forget it, you are alive and there is nothing. They are already dead, and you can''t turn any big waves." Next, Zi Yan asked Sandra for some questions, and finally asked: "What are your plans for the next step?" "Our gods are the leader of the world!" Shandney vowed to say: "What adults do for us, what we do, there is no difference!" Chapter 3132: Reproduce Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sardney returned to the realm of life, which made the other gods very surprised, and they were relieved. There is a big hatred between Sandney and Zi Yan, so that he can come back alive and believe that Zi Yan will not target them. But for the sake of safety, they still went to Sandney to listen to some news. Seeing these guys, Shandney naturally didn''t have a good face, just a few words of perfunctory, they sent these gods to leave. At this time his heart was very chaotic, because Zi Yan said something very important. Sami is dead. As the first **** of the gods, he knows more things than the other eight gods, so know who Sami is, that is the first **** in the real sense of the gods, and the one who gave them the rule spar. Ziyan and Sami are all killed, then the turmoil in the realm of the gods is obviously related to this matter. Through dialogue with Ziyan, he is not sure what will happen to the future of the realm. If it really will be destroyed, will he still stay in the realm? Does this also mean that no one in the world can control him except the purple? After all, he used to listen to Sami''s orders. For example, this attack on the Star of Life is a mandatory order of Sami, and he does not dare to refuse. Just as Sandny thought about his future, a voice suddenly sounded in his room. "Sandini!" As the sound of this voice sounded, a **** of power appeared, enveloped here. Sandney was shocked and looked up into the air. There is a person standing there. Looking at the man''s touch, Shandini was shocked and shouted: "Sami adults!" "You seem to be surprised by me?" Sami looked at him coldly. Sidney still said with surprise: "I have seen the sable, he said that the adult was killed by him, and said that I want to loyal to him with the gods." Samis eyes circulated in the cold: Are you promised? Shandney smiled bitterly: "If I don''t agree, I am afraid I can''t come back. And, I firmly believe that adults are not dead, so I have been waiting for adults!" Sami did not pay attention to the fact that Sardney had some true and false. He said faintly: "Now, find me some powerful nine-level gods." "Some?" Sidney looked at Sami, very surprised. "Three hundred." Sami said: "Remember, you have to be the strongest." Sandny nodded and said, "I will do it." "Remember, keep this secret, don''t let Zi Yan know! Also, you can pretend to rely on him, what he wants you to do, you just do it," Sami said. "Yes!" Shandney patted his chest and said: "Although the adults are assured, they are guaranteed to complete the task!" After Sardneys departure, Samis eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Purple, let you live happily for a while! Your life has begun to count down. Not long after, Sardini came with more than three nine-level gods, and Sami left with these nine. ...... ...... In the deepest part of the void, there is a large hall that exudes the light of God and allows for the turbulence of time and space. Sami turned into a streamer, wherever he passed, the time and space flowed to the sides, and he went straight into the hall. In the hall, there is a person sitting quietly. If the purple cic is here, he will be able to recognize that the man is the Stu who should have been killed by him. Looking at Sami back, Stu opened his eyes and said, "Is it done?" Sami nodded and said: "The number is enough. The next step is to condense the spar." "Very good, speed faster, and after everything is stable, let''s end this farce!" Sami entered another place in the main hall, where there was a singer in the condensed rule spar. "Purple, you will never think, let us turn over, is the fragment of many laws that you left behind? However, given the rules of the world, you can''t go against the sky, Ray Tianshi is a dead man after all, his How can a calculation be useful to a living person?" ...... ...... The life of Zi Yan has completely become free. He has become a **** and has become the master of the world, and nothing will affect him. He has no crisis and oppression and is completely free. The entire Tianwu continent has become a city of trees. At the border of the world, the power of the heavens and the earth is constantly absorbed by the roots of ancient trees, and the area of ??the world continues to expand. The forces on the Star of Life in the past were all living in the tree city, and the transmission array had been connected to various places. The sable has already gone against the sky, and it seems that he has to open the door, but he has been hesitating. Because he is not sure what is behind the sky, is there a greater danger? Therefore, he decided not to open the door, not to be curious about another world, to live here. He wants to see the mountains, see the water, and see the scenery with the ones he loves. This Tianwu continent has become a battle continent, and there is no scenery to see. So, did not stay here for too long, Zi Yan is with Su Mengyao four women, left the Tianwu continent, and headed for other continents. This is his and his beloved, the real sense of leisure. He didn''t bring anyone. Yiqian left the Tianwu continent and went back to her original world. It is said that the tower war **** also went. After completely calming down, Zi Yan discovered the beauty of the Star of Life, where there are many races and countless creatures. Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, and Shangguan Yueer three collected seeds in a sea of ??flowers. Su Mengyao and Ziyan stand together. "What are your plans for the next step?" Su Mengyao asked. The purple sable lies in the sea of ??flowers, looks up at the sky and says, "Look for a beautiful place, then live there forever, live the life we ??want." "What life?" Su Mengyao sat next to Zi Yan and looked at the three people in front. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course it is the happiest life, only us, no one is disturbing, it is best to be on a small island in the sea." This is the most awkward life of Zi Yan, just the former, he does not have the ability to guard the hearts of the ~~ www.novelhall.com~ Is everything really over? Su Mengyao lay next to the purple scorpion and looked up at the blue sky. "But why is there a feeling that the mind can''t be peaceful?" Zi Yan suddenly thought of what he had said in the first day. I dont know why, and my heart is gradually rising. "Ok?" Suddenly, the purple crow frowned. "What''s wrong?" Su Mengyao looked back at him. "Sandini went to Tianwu mainland." Zi Yan got up and looked at Su Mengyao and said, "You are waiting for me here first, I will be back soon." Su Mengyao''s show Yan Xiaoxiao, surrounded by flowers, instantly lost color. Hey! The purple scorpion figure disappears! Chapter 3133: Big marriage Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Sandini." When the purple scorpion figure appeared again, it was already beside the Tiandini of Tianwu, and the teleport has crossed many continents. "I have seen adults!" Sandney immediately clenched his fists and looked respectful. "Is there something?" Zi Yan looked at Shandini. Shandney said: "Nothing, just ask the purple scorpion, what can be done to tell me to do it." Some of the unexpected signs of Sidney''s comedy, smiled: "Nothing, if the gods collapse, remember to find the protoss in advance to find a place to survive. If you want to come to the Star of Life, I can arrange a place for you." Shandney immediately said: "Thank you, the real world of the recent collapse has slowly stabilized." After that, Sardney once again said with a fist: "If the adults have no other instructions, Sardney will leave." Sandney left to leave. Zi Yan looked at Sandney and left. ...... ...... Zi Yan reappeared in the sea of ??flowers, Su Mengyao looked back at him, "What happened?" "Nothing." The purple cicada continued to lie in the sea of ??flowers, looking at the blue sky in the sky, and the silver bell-like laughter came from far away. He closed his eyes, smelled the flowers, and enjoyed this wonderful time quietly. Staying in the sea of ??flowers for a few days, picking up enough flowers, leaving a group of five people to go to the next place. A few women have already discussed well, and then they have to travel through the stars of life and walk through every place without missing a scene. ...... ...... The purple scorpion returns, let the war go out, the star of life re- calms down, and the rules of heaven and earth go further. Only in addition to the breakthroughs of the original Ρ, others have no breakthrough. The gate of the gods has been opened, but the threshold is too high, and no one has yet been able to cross the past. To become a **** is not achieved by cultivation alone, and needs an instant epiphany. The monks and others finally got idle, no fight, and could not break the ground. They gathered together to drink and chat all day, reviewing the struggles of the past. Everyone''s life has become very pleasant. The turbulent gods do not know when it has become stable, and the rules of heaven and earth have become stable again. All the fearful Protoss are greatly relieved. Sidney stayed at the Tenjin House. Since he went to the Star of Life last time, he has never left the Tenjin House since he returned. He is waiting. Waiting for the last turmoil to come! By that time, nature is also the time when the dust settles. Time has passed by, and it has been a thousand years. The millennium does not come out of the Tenjin House, and even the gatherings of other gods do not participate, which makes the other eight gods feel that Shandney is definitely afraid of the purple. After the stability of the gods, began to develop at full speed, I do not know whether it is an illusion, they feel that the energy between heaven and earth seems to become more and more intense, has exceeded the time when there was no turmoil. In the Tianshen House, Shandini looked up at the window. "It has been a thousand years. Why is there still no movement?" At this time, there was a voice outside the Tenjin House. "Adult, send an invitation from the Star of Life." "Oh?" In the eyes of Sandney, there was a surprise and said: "Get it in." The invitation came to the hand and looked at the contents inside, and Sidneys face changed. Purple is going to be married. When he put up the invitation, he didn''t know what to think about. ...... ...... "Is it a big marriage?" In the depths of the void, Stu''s knees opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a sharp edge. "Yes, the news is true!" Said Sami standing below. "How is our people prepared?" Stu asked. "The last few are all condensed and completed, and should be able to catch up." Sami said. "Be prepared, we will send a big gift to Zijing." Stu''s eyes flashed a cold murder. ...... ...... The big wedding of Zi Yan is too sudden. Because of the purple eyes that went out after a thousand years, I announced this when I came back. Soon, the entire Tianwu continent became bustling. The wedding of Zi Yan is held in the core city of Tianwu Mainland. This is a veritable city of Tenjin, with several gods sitting in the town. This time, the purple sable is to marry the four women and the five gods of the Qiang goddess. For a time, his deeds have been circulated among the Tianwu continent. In this case, there is naturally a love story between the two sides. After the monk heard the news, he was happy and had doubts in his heart. "I said, why are you so anxious?" After seeing the purple sable, the monk asked mysteriously. Is it in a hurry? Zi Yan said, Isnt this kind of thing too early? Now everything is quiet and the timing is just right. He and Wang Xianer had already booked marriage many years and many years ago, and they had a husband and wife with Shangguan Yueer. Meng Yao and Xue Er also waited for him for many years, and now everything is peaceful, naturally it is time to get married. when. The monk looked around and then lowered his voice and said, "I have never heard you say it before. I will get married this time. Is it not going to be there?" Looking at the look of the monk, Zi Yan instantly understood the meaning of the other party and took a slap in the face. The banned field of Shucheng was nothing to him at all. With a bang, the monk broke through the ban and flew out. The voice of the monk came from the horizon, and his figure disappeared. "What are you thinking about in your head all day? Or are you a monk who has no desire?" Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, looking up at the sky, Lei Temple floating in the sky above the Tianwu continent, hidden. If you are married, you only need to confess to you. Naturally, there are countless people who come to arrange for him. You dont need to worry about it at all. The tower war gods and other people, also returned to the Tianwu continent, began to marry the marriage of Zi Luo. He took Bensenlu and others to leave the tree city. It is said that he went to other mainlands to find some precious materials, and he wanted to make a dress for the purple. The konjac and the dragon tiger also left. Zhang Haotian and Lu Peng went to the other side. When the monk came back from the sky, everyone had already left and prepared gifts. The wedding of Zi Yan, the natural to be grand, so the invitation was sent to the gods, the new nine gods have. They naturally would not refuse, and they felt that this was a rare opportunity to make a good relationship with Ziyan, so they brought gifts and came to Tianwu. A few days before the big wedding, the core tree city has already filled the guests. The realm of these people is at least nine. The core city has become more lively than ever. Shandney came to the core tree city ~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at this incomparably bustling and noisy city, the heart has a different feeling. At some point, he seems to have seen all the hustle and bustle, and countless mourning grievances. Finally, the time for the big marriage is over. In the endless void, Stu left the hall and took Sami to break the space and come to the star of life. The sable is dressed in a black dress made from rare materials from the world, and walks out in countless cheers. Su Mengyao, Yiqian, Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, Shangguan Yueer, five people, are wearing different colors of feathers, and come. Their peerless fairy face is covered by colorful shawls, which are made up of real rainbows, from the hands of the **** Fina. Ziyan walked out of the hall of the tree, and under the eyes of the public, she looked at the five women gently. No one noticed that there was a shadow in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 3134: Stu appeared Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... The cheers are ringing and the whole core city is boiling. Sardini stood in the crowd and looked at the scene quietly. The corner of his mouth was a smile, and he sincerely wished the purple. Such scenes are rare, or they will never be seen in the future. The monks, Zhang Yutian and others stood on the other side, looking at the purple sable above, their hearts filled with emotion. "Its finally arrived this day." Lu Peng laughed happily. "Yes!" Zhang Xiaotian, who has always been cold, has a smile on his face at the moment. He can''t help but recall the scene of the scene. "that''s nice!" The monk looked at the purple sable above, smiling silly, I wonder if it was touched. The Promise stood side by side with the green woman, and the young woman snuggled in the arms of the Promise. She smiled and said: "It is finally this day." Promise said: "Yes! The responsibility he bears is too heavy, and everything is finally put down. Next, he will create a family that belongs to him." The former four sacred beasts have now become the king of the gods. They are standing together and are happy for the purple. One friend who once fought side by side with Zi Yan, looking at the purple eyes at the moment, really happy for him. "Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, I still want to bless you, Master Zi Zi!" The beautiful disciple of the sinister sin of the year, the beautiful girl, now in the crowd, sent a blessing to the purple sable. Just as the whole city was greeted with cheers and sent blessings to the bride and the bride, Tianwu mainland suddenly shocked, and then the sky was eclipsed, just like the night fell. A pressure emerged from the air, covering the Tianwu continent. At this moment, Tianwu has lost all its brilliance. In such a scene, everyone''s face is changed, and they are looking at the sky. "Is it finally here?" Sandney looked up at the sky and his eyes flashed. "What happened?" Beside him, the other eight gods exclaimed and looked up at the sky. At this moment everyone is watching the sky and looks different. Looking at the darkness of the coming, the purple eyes changed. The darkness that shrouded the heavens and the earth suddenly dissipated, and the light re-illuminated the Tianwu continent. A laughter sounded abruptly. "Purple, how do you invite me to be an adult?" "Sami!" Hearing this laughter, the faces of the tower war gods and others were changed, and then they looked at the purple sable. Because Zi Yan said, Sami is already dead. At this time, the purple sable is also a look of surprise, and it seems that she is also surprised that Sami is still alive. More people don''t know what happened, but they are strong, but they have extremely keen senses, and their faces are uneasy. With a bang, the forbidden field was broken, and a large number of old trees withered. In the middle of the city, Jonnos vitality was instantly reduced to a minimum. The city that was originally full of vitality was now a ruin. Two people appeared in the air, one was Sami and the other was Stu. "Are you still alive?" Zi Yan looked at the two, and the shock on his face became a murder. Sami stood in the back position, apparently taking Stuart''s first look. Stu said: "I remember that I told you that the calculation of the dead is always better than living. And, you can never be truly counter-insurgent. Heaven, because the order of heaven and earth cannot be violated!" Most of the people in the city are stunned and don''t know what happened. Zi Yan said indifferently: "Since you didn''t die last time, it would be nice to kill you this time." Stuart laughed and said: "Zi Zi, you may have misunderstood, this time we are coming to the wedding, it is to bless you. Of course, we also brought gifts." Said, Stu looked at Sami. Sami smiled and nodded. One after another, the light shines into a figure, and the whole body is full of strong atmosphere. Feeling the breath of these people, the face of everyone in this core city is changing, and the sound of exclamation sounds again and again. The people who came are actually gods, and there are more than three hundred. "How is this gift?" Stu said with a smile: "These are all your credit. If it weren''t for you, how can I make so many gods in a short time." He looked at Zi Yan and continued: "You can be satisfied with this gift?" The sable is silent, and the murder in the eyes is not reduced. Stu said with a smile: "It is said that in your world, there is such a custom. After the big marriage, you have to join the house. I think that since we come with sincerity, it is better for me to replace you into the house." The eyes of the purple eyes are picked up. Between the abruptness, winds appeared, coming from all directions, tearing up the space and going toward those gods. "Glyphs!" Stu was cold and screamed, reaching out to the void, and saw that the void was instantly broken, and a hurricane suddenly appeared. Stu caught the hurricane in his hand. The hurricane turned into a strange animal, it was the wind. Stu looked at the wind and said coldly: "The soul of your idiot is complete, and you can''t be free from the rules. Do you think you will be my opponent? My body has already appeared, you don''t run away, Even if I take the initiative to die, then I will fulfill you!" Stu''s right hand force, a loud bang, the body of the wind blew, turned into countless days, the wind spread out, and eventually disappeared. The powerful annihilation of the wind, it was killed by Stu. The nine people in the tower battle gods are the most clear of the terrible winds. I didnt expect this Stu to kill the wind. The expression of Zi Yan became very dignified. At the moment when Stu was pinching the wind, he felt the power of Stu, a force he could not overcome. Stu looked at the purple sable and said: "I have said it, it is to come to the ceremony, it seems that you do not appreciate it at all. If so, then don''t blame me." "dead!" The purple scorpion first attacked and rushed toward Stu. boom! In the sky, there was a huge earthquake, and Stus body fell. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, chasing forward, and the void suddenly becomes quiet~www.novelhall.com~ time is still. Another blow, Stu flew outside the mainland. "Life and death! I am waiting for you outside!" Stu is gone. Zi Yan looked back at everyone, and at this moment everyone was worried about watching him. Zi Yan didn''t talk because he didn''t know what to say. After feeling the power of Stu, he already knew that this time it was fierce. He left, leaving no words to leave the hundreds of gods. No one knows if this departure will be a permanent screening. No one knows that this is the biggest crisis in the history of the existence of the Star of Life! "what should we do?" Such a scene, far beyond the expectations of the gods of the gods, subconscious, they look to Sidney. Chapter 3135: War broke out Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... As the master of this world, Zi Yan left without leaving a word. There are more than 300 hostile gods in the field, and there are more than a dozen gods in the purple dragonfly. The great disparity between the two sides! The leader can be biased without any indication. The eight gods from the realm of God, all looking at Shandney, they have become accustomed to let the first **** take the idea after the accident. They dare not provoke Sami, nor do they want to be hostile to the mighty purple. Sidney looked at the air and frowned and said, "Let''s wait and see!" The eight gods naturally have no opinions. If they can choose neutral, they will never want to stand. This side of the purple cicada, because of the departure of the purple cicada, has no leader. The tower war gods and others did not know what to do at this time, standing there did not move. Fina looked at the sky and asked, "What should I do?" Breaking the sky and saying indifferently: "The matter is here, can only kill!" It immediately turned around and looked at the gods who came to watch the ceremony, saying: "This is a battle of gods, you must try to live!" "You are leaving here!" He rushed to Xinlin and others to say a word, then flew up and stood with Fina and the sky. Sami looked at the three men in a fighting stance and sneered, "You only have three people, how can you fight against more than 300 people? Can you still have one enemy?" Then, Sami looked at Sandney again and said, "Sadini, do you know what to do?" "Sandini is the leader of the adults!" Shandney, who had been hesitant before, immediately salutes, and the other eight gods are also the same. The purple scorpion left the Tianwu continent, and life and death are unknown. At this moment, Sami has an absolute advantage. If they have to choose, they certainly know how to choose. Sami nodded with satisfaction and immediately said: "Tower battle, how many of you?" Several people in the tower battle did not respond and appeared hesitant. Samis gaze fell on the Protoss below and said: All Protoss left, you cant die today! Among the cities, many Protoss face each other. Looking at them who didn''t move, Sami frowned: "Why, one wants to die?" Just then, a voice suddenly came from the sky. "Everyone can leave here without worrying!" This voice came from the purple, and immediately caused a burst of cheers. But very quickly, everyone noticed that the purple eyes appearing in the air are obviously different from those who left. This purple scorpion body, black light lingering, compared with the left purple scorpion, less gentle and more cold. "Don''t die!" From the body of the Nether, a black big cockroach rushed out, and the big man swooped down to the bottom and opened his mouth. A black hole emerged from the mouth of the mouth, as if it were an abyss, swallowing away toward the gods below. Many gods are also immediately shot, one after another with the power of the law of attack, toward the big scorpion. The energy roared in the sky, the stable space instantly collapsed, and a force fell from the sky, annihilating a large piece of old trees, and there were many nine products that died under the aftermath. It is just the afterglow of energy that has been so powerful that it has such destruction power. For the life of Tianwu mainland, today is a disaster! The Nethered Separation kicked off the prelude of the Great War. It turned into a longbow, and the next moment, the **** of heaven appeared, breaking the power of the sky and gathering it toward the Tongtian God. The longbow became so dazzling that it became a full moon. Hey! A tremble, a rush of excitement, wherever over, one tall tree house after another turned into a powder disappeared. Through the heavens, the needle turned into a rainbow of light, and the hole penetrated the body of a god. puff! The **** god blood sprinkled, the **** who was penetrated by the arrow, looked down at the chest that was penetrated, and there was a sigh of relief in his eyes, and then he plunged toward the earth. he died! Shooting a **** with a broken arrow! Hey! Then, the second arrow shot. The arrow is lightened into Changhong, breaking through the space, penetrating the defense of the second god, and piercing his body. The second **** is dead! The whole body was surrounded by black light, rushing to the nearby god, the energy that had been completely controlled by him, turned into a long knife in his hand, and he held a long knife. puff! The knife was smashed, and the body of the **** in front was divided into two. The black energy shrouded the gods and destroyed his vitality. The sound of screams echoed and gradually gathered. Peng! At the same time, he was also hit by an energy. There are more than 300 gods in the field, and each attack is more than 300 attacks. Is it easy to avoid all? At the time of the sky **** war, the city below was also a mess, and everyone began to flee. This kind of battle of the gods, only the battle after the wave can destroy them, they simply can not get in the hands, can only escape as soon as possible. After killing the four gods, they turned into the body again and turned to look at Fina, who was not far from the enemy. "Fina, then I will see you." Fina''s figure is retrogressive, dozens of attacks containing the laws of the gods, falling in front of her, the void is broken, the violent energy is scattered. Fina, who is back, stretches out his left hand like a jade. Breaking into the long bow and flying to Fina. Fina took the longbow and her body retreated quickly. When she stepped back, the longbow was pulled away by her. Heaven and Earth are gathering in the longbow, and at the same time, the power of the law in Fina is constantly being injected into the longbow. One after another, the attack followed Fina, and Fina shot at the arrow when she was dodging. The arrow smashed through the sky and shot through the body of a god. This **** does not die unexpectedly. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... In other directions, dozens of gods use the speed, like a rainbow of light, chasing away toward Fina. Fina stepped back and gathered energy to put the arrow. Four arrows were shot in the sky, and the energy consumption was great, so I handed it over to Fina. Shot by arrow and arrow, Fina''s consumption is also huge. But every arrow of her can successfully shoot a god. Its just that there are hundreds of thousands of gods, and those who die are nothing. The consumption is huge, but Fina''s look is not changed. In the next moment, her breath has once again skyrocketed, as if swallowing a magical medicine, and instantly restored consumption. Actually, at the level of the gods, it is extremely difficult to recover in the case of huge consumption. Fina''s instant recovery is accompanied by countless gods and kings of different time and space, and their energy is transformed into Fina by the special secret transformation of the mother''s nest. Arrows and arrows can kill you! But the number of enemies is too large, and in the case of an absolute advantage, Fina can''t escape all attacks. puff! She was hit by a palm print of the gods ~www.novelhall.com~ body down, began to cough up blood. "what should we do?" The war has erupted, and the nine gods of the new world of the gods are all looking at Shandney. Shandney frowned, according to the current situation, once they go forward, it is also a dead end. But if not, will Sami let them go? Sami was volleying at this time, and looked down on the battlefield indifferently. These gods were so unhelpful, and he was expected. Because they existed for the most thousands of years, even though they had the strength of the gods, they had not been able to consolidate the gods because they had become a **** for a short time. In such a battle, they would inevitably suffer. His gaze fell, and he saw Shandini and others on the side, and found that after they were motionless, they immediately angered: "Shandney, what are you doing? Don''t you?" Chapter 3136: Shield broken Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Sidney and others have become gods for tens of thousands of years. They have already condensed the gods and bones. They are true gods, and their combat power is greater than those of the first-time gods. Watching them not move, Sami was angry. And when he heard Sami''s words, Sardney''s look changed, his face became gloomy and very ugly. In this situation, he is not necessary to shoot and not shoot. The Sami side has an absolute advantage, and the purple side has no possibility of turning over. Cosami still let them shoot, apparently ironic to see his attitude and position. It seems that there is no need to hesitate any more. Sidneys sight is recovered from the sky, and the purple scorpion should not come back. All his hesitant expressions converge, and his eyes flashed through a cold mang. When he gave orders, his brilliance appeared in front of him, and the tower war gods and others stopped in front. They are the gods of the old and the new, and Shandini sees them, and the heart has no reason to be tight. If you want to talk about strength and weakness, the strength of the two sides will be different, and you can fight together. These are the fears that have been settled in the depths of the heart for a long time. It is difficult to change them at a time. "Tower battle, what are you doing?" Sami noticed the scene below and said with anger. "These guys are purple and we have to stop them!" Not waiting for the tower battle to answer, Lei Ya is the initiative to say, the eyes are full of chill. Sidney is awkward, and the eight gods behind him are dumbfounded. "Raia, you are nonsense!" A **** is angry and yells: "You are a purple one! We are adults!" "Don''t dare to argue!" Radia is cold and straight forward. With her hands-on, Xibei Tianshen and others did not hesitate to shoot. "Sami adults, despite the peace of mind, we must stop them, and let these few sceptical guys help the purple side!" While fighting, Lei Ya said, showing righteous words, his opponent was so angry. Sami is very clear about the intentions of Radia, but she does not say it. At this moment, their people occupy the absolute wind, and there is no need to force them a few. In case of reversal, it will be very troublesome. As for these gods who are dying, Sami does not care. If this battle finally wins, then the next Stu, the energy source will continue to create the gods. In the air, the energy of the sky is turbulent, and the body of the phantom disappears. Instead, it is a huge behemoth. It was a ghostly behemoth, with a horrible breath. Roar! It screamed in the air, and swallowed away to the gods in the distance. A different force fell on the bodies of the gods around them. These gods found that their bodies were restricted and could not move. Then, the power of the alien dragged them and went to the big mouth of the Nether. When the Nether engulfs these gods, in other directions, other gods shoot. Numerous powerful attacks with the power of the law, toward the Nether, the heavens and the earth are illuminated by energy, and the light falls on the Nether. The roar of the roaring sound, the huge body of the phantom began to shake, seems to collapse at any time. Roar! The Nether once again screamed, and a sound wave spread out. The sound wave ignored the trapped gods and extended to both sides, shaking the gods near to attack. In the next moment, those dozens of gods who lost their mobility were swallowed into the abdomen by the gloom, and then the power of the phantoms of the phantom dissipated and appeared. At the time of his appearance, he immediately coughed up blood. Killing more than a dozen gods, can not allow him to stop, it is to see the new **** around. In his hand, there was a black blade that was completely transformed by the power of the Nether. The eye murdered and the blade of the Nether was pierced into the body of a god. At the same time, other gods'' attacks have arrived. The blood is flying, a **** is killed, and the ghost is injured and flies. The monks below and others, looking at the battle of the sky, seem very helpless. They are the best of the same class, and their combat power is very strong, but in front of the gods, it is nothing. In this battle, they don''t say that they are involved. They don''t even have the qualifications of a spectator, because they can annihilate them with the arrival of energy. They are angry and helpless. "We should go." Zhang Haotian appeared in front of the monk. He glanced at the battle of the Scorpio and said indifferently. "What about them?" asked the monk. "Meng Yao said she is not going!" The konjac appeared on the other side of the monk, he just went to find Su Mengyao. Why dont you go? said the monk frowning. Leave a green hill, dont be afraid of burning wood. "Meng Yao said that they don''t care about them. She let us go quickly, we must live!" said the konjac again. "Well, let''s go!" The monk is very aware that Su Mengyao has his own considerations. He still does not leave at this moment of life and death, and obviously has her own ideas. At this time, everyone in the city has begun to flee, and they cannot stay for a long time. The monk and his party just turned around and stood in the empty Sami. They were aware of it and looked at it. His eyes flashed a ray of light. When the monks and others stood in the ground, a black hole appeared immediately, and the black hole spread, engulfing the group who was about to flee. The roar of the roar, the delay came, and the scent of destruction continued to wreak havoc. Soon, the broken void healed, and everything was turned into nothingness. The konjac and others did not even have a scream, but they were killed by energy. Nothing, there is a light. There is one person in the light, a monk. The monk with the defensive light shield saved his life and all others except him died. When Sami saw this scene, he could not help but reveal a surprise. Then he hand-printed it and saw it on the head of the monk. The void broke open and a light column fell straight. The light column broke the defense of the monk and broke through his body. The light shield originally belonging to the monk was instantly split and dissipated in the void. The monk looked at the empty chest, looked up and looked at the sneer Sami, did not say a word, the body turned into countless spots scattered. "No one can live!" Sami''s eyes are all killing, and at this moment his sight falls on the still-existing tree house. The purple brides are there. "You naturally have to die, but before you die, you have to suffer some sin, oh no, it is for you to enjoy." There was a smile on Sami''s mouth, stepping forward. His body shape disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ soon appeared again in the same place, looking up towards the sky. I saw the sky, there are two groups of energy, the two groups of energy entangled together, and constantly expanded into a huge yin and yang map. Sami is familiar with this yin and yang picture, but he is exclaimed: "Purple!" Now, Zi Yan should be outside the Tianwu Continent, and it will be against the Stuarts, and it will be suppressed without accident. How could it come here? The yin and yang maps have been formed, and under the yin and yang maps, Sami saw the sable. At this time, the purple eyes looked cold and looked down at the audience. The yin and yang of the rotation, the light of yin and yang falls. One after another, the straight light, flying to the **** below. For a time, there were nearly a hundred shades of dark sunlight between the heavens and the earth, releasing the scent of destruction and falling on those gods. This book is from Chapter 3137: Split shot Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... In the sky, many rays of yin and yang fall. There are more than twenty gods shrouded in the yin and yang maps. In the face of the yin and yang map attacks, they can''t dodge, and the resistance is futile. The horrible fluctuations made them desperate. The yin and yang of the sun fell, the power of terror raged, and these gods died one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, more than twenty gods died. Those neighboring gods, their faces changed greatly, and they all retreated toward the rear, which seemed extremely frightening. Sami squinted and looked at the purple sable in front, feeling incredible. Is the sable at this time not fighting with Stuart? How come here? Could it be that he has defeated Stuart? If this is the case, then none of them will survive. The power of the purple scorpion, he has already seen it. At this moment, Sami was keenly aware that the yin and yang of the sky above the head, the glory turned out to be bleak, as if the energy consumption was huge. In his foresight, the purple scorpion is very powerful, the battle is not afraid of consumption, and now it is just a blow, how can it consume a huge feeling? Sammy wakes up. "It''s a avatar! It''s not a real body! Everyone shoots quickly!" Sami shouted and gestured to the retreating gods to attack again. Hey! Standing in the yin and yang, the purple scorpion, the light flowing, and the power of yin and yang into the upper yin and yang map. Looking at the shining yin and yang map, all the gods'' faces changed greatly. They started to recede and the eyes were full of horror. "dead!" The icy sound sounded through the sky, the light of yin and yang fell from the sky, and more than twenty gods were shrouded in light, annihilating vitality. The consumption of the sable purple scorpion is great, and the breath is also weakened, but his eyes are still cold, and the brilliance of the hand flashes, and a small flying knife appears. Flying knife in hand, his eyes swept across the battlefield, like two cold electricity. Fly to the shot. Lightning cut through the sky and flew away. Thunder Royal Knife! puff! With a soft bang, the stone knife passed over the mind of a god, instantly annihilating each other''s vitality, and the body of the gods fell toward the earth. So strong? Sami saw this scene and his face changed. puff! puff! puff! ...... Just hesitating in Sami''s heart, when he was going to rush forward, the Thunder Royal Knife killed more than a dozen gods. The scene of such a massacre made the other gods face a big change, and the horror retreated. Roar! Later, there was a cockroach that controlled a black behemoth and swallowed it toward the nearby god. In the other direction, the Nether is manifested into a ghost, covering the gods around. Hey! An arrow flew in and penetrated the body of a god, annihilating the other''s vitality. At this time, Fina has already shot more than twenty arrows. In the case that every arrow can kill, her consumption has reached an incredible point. But from her face, she can''t see any abnormality, because all the consumption comes from the creatures that her body has proliferated. The endless creatures provided her with so much energy that she could pull the broken bow without any consumption. More than 300 gods, more than 100 people have died in the blink of an eye, and continue to develop according to the current situation. The other two hundred are obviously also dying. Sidneys heart was very fortunate, because they were so entangled that they didnt join the battlefield, or they would have to be killed if they were nine. The hearts of the other eight people are already extremely scared. The **** is already the most peak of the world, and the thoughts can make the world break and the rules disappear. But now, the powerful existence of this level has been killed in an instant. Sami looked at the battlefield ahead and finally stopped hesitating. Purple is just a avatar. There is no need to be afraid of him. Hey! His figure was skyrocketing, and a long gun appeared in his hand and said: "Purple, die!" A thunder light appeared from the side and went straight to Sami. It is the Thunder Royal Knife that will kill! Sami shouted, releasing the sly light from the pike in his hand and heading for the thunder. The long gun passed, the power flowed, but failed to hit the thunder. Hey! Seeing that the thunder came to the front, a magical defense appeared. In that defense, it seemed to seal a powerful beast and protect Sami. The beast is facing the thunder, and it is instantly annihilated, and the mask is also smashed. However, the rapid Thunder was also affected at this moment, which made Sami escape the robbery. This made Sami, who was a little nervous, feel a lot of peace of mind. It seems that the power of the avatar is better than the real body, plus the previous battle, which consumes a lot. At this time, he can''t help him. So he shook his gun in his hand and said, "I will deal with him. You will join forces to kill others!" "Yes!" Those gods nodded and pulled away toward the rear. At this moment, in the void, there was light, and only the light showed two figures. "Purple!" Seeing the two figures, all the gods'' faces changed again, and there were already three purple eyes in the field. But the three purpura are significantly different. The first purple scorpion is almost the same as the body, but these two, there are two very different energy fluctuations. The former is the golden body, and the combat power is equivalent to the real body. The latter is a yin and yang avatar, representing the limit of the power of yin and yang. After the yin and yang were revealed, the bodies flew out of the yin and yang, and the light met in the air to form a rotating yin and yang map. boom! Under the gaze of the gods, the gloomy sun beams fall from the sky, with a scent of destruction. The gods who are locked by the yin and yang maps cannot escape, and the next moment will be destroyed. A new round of killings appeared. ...... ...... Outside the Tianwu continent, the purple scorpion volleyed, and Stu stood opposite the purple sable. "Before you die, you have a last word to tell, such as letting my people be nice to your family?" Stu smiled and said. "It must be you who died!" After the sables are finished, the power of yin and yang is lingering and rushing forward. The thunder and lightning of the nine deaths were revealed to the extreme, and the time was still. In this state, the purple scorpion seemed to flow in front of Stu. A loud bang! The energy shock ~www.novelhall.com~ formed a smash, and Stu flew out. "This is your strength? But so!" Stu''s indifferent voice sounded, and the next moment, he was in front of the purple scorpion, and he shot down. The purple scorpion punches, the fist is above, the yin and yang are swaying, and a horrible wave of volatility emerges. The two confronted each other and countless roads spread out. Fortunately, this is in the void. If it is on the mainland, it is afraid to completely destroy a whole continent. "dead!" In the purple eyes, the cold flashes, the thunder and lightning disappeared into a static time. In the moment when Stus body could not move, he came to Stu, and pointed at Stus eyebrow. puff! Blood is flying, and Stu''s eyebrows are pierced! Chapter 3138: Killing Sami The hole pierced the eyebrows, but the purple eyes were not happy at all. He felt an unprecedented threat from the other side and did not think that he could easily kill each other. Sure enough, Stu''s eyes smashed, and the wound of the eyebrows healed in an instant, and a punch directly hit the purple scorpion. A huge earthquake came out of the void, and the power broke out. The moment of the void was quiet, and the body of the purple scorpion retreated. The time in the moment was still, letting him escape this terrorist attack. Hey! Stabilize the body, he rushes forward again! Because it is the ontology, it does not have to worry about consumption at all. Therefore, every time the purple scorpion moves, it will use the extreme speed, making this piece of emptiness appear static. But for Stu, the time of rest is extremely limited, and only the sable can launch an attack. A slap in the sable, falling on Stu, directly hit Stu. "The power is not bad!" Stu, who is flying backwards, is laughing. Looking at the inverted Stu, the power of yin and yang in front of the purple scent turned into a yin and yang. In an instant, there are tens of thousands of yin and yang Leilian appearing, flying to the side of Stu, bursting open, countless roaring sounds. The place where Stu was set up was shrouded in the power of violent yin and yang, and he was completely submerged. This kind of attack can destroy a continent, but Ziyan has no confidence to kill the map. Because this time Stu is more powerful than the last time. The violent yin and yang energy spread out, and Stu figure appeared, without any slightest injury. He looked at the purple sly and laughed: "Are you not able to control the Thunder Temple? Why not use it to attack?" The purple scorpion refers to the scorpio. Stu is subconsciously looking up. There was a huge yin and yang picture over the sky, and it was slowly spinning, and a mighty atmosphere emerged from it. The light of yin and yang is falling straight. Stu looked up at the falling yin and yang light, did not dodge, but said with emotion: "The power of yin and yang is really enviable. The world of Lei Tianshi is worthy of being called the star of life. This is also the evolution of life. A miracle of time." The light of yin and yang fell on him and began to wreak havoc. Stu''s body was pierced in an instant, and the indescribable power of yin and yang shattered his vitality. Zi Yan looked at Stu, whose body has become less complete. The mood is still heavy. If you change other gods, you will die long and dont know how many times. Although Kestu looks very miserable, there is no attenuation in the breath. . why? Last time he was able to kill each other, why not do this time? When the mind gave birth to this idea, Zi Yan did not stop, the continuous energy, into the yin and yang map, the yin and yang light constantly raging. In the void, it was completely filled with the power of yin and yang, and the sound of roaring continued to resound through the heavens and the earth. The people who have not seen Stu, but his breath is still very clear, like a beacon in the night. "How could this be?" Zi Yan can''t believe this scene. "Is this an illusion?" "Of course not an illusion, I was so powerful." Stu''s voice sounded, and he saw that he was out of the yin and yang power, and the broken body was recovering quickly. The yin and yang light that followed, but it can no longer hurt him. When he was out of the yin and yang raging area, his injury had completely recovered, and his body robe danced and was not stained. "The power of yin and yang is really strange. Even with my current strength, I still can''t achieve the same symbiosis. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Stu sighs, and even makes the purple singer surprised. It turned out that he did not evade before, but he was actually feeling. Stu continued: "It seems that only when I refine the star of life can I understand the mystery of it, and maybe I can achieve yin and yang symbiosis." The Stu in this state, the cloud is light and windy, extremely free and easy, making the purple scorpion feel more dangerous. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that in his heart, he felt a sense of invincibility. Stu looked at Zi Yan and said: "It is true that you have the existence of the rule of the Star of Life, and your perception is sharp. Now I am really unmatchable to you. What is the knife left for you by Ray Tian? Didn''t you kill him with him? You can try it out." The knife in the mouth of Stu is a stone knife, which has been taken with him to kill the enemy. Although Stu is strong, it does not feel what happened to the Star of Life, because Ziyan shields all perceptions through rules. In this case, even he did not know how the battle of the Star of Life. However, according to his deduction, although there are only a few gods on this life star, there is still the possibility of winning. As for him... Zi Yan looked at Stu, and his expression became very cold and rushed forward. Even if he is dead, he has to hold down Stu! At the very least, it is necessary to drag the battle on Tianwu mainland to end. Time is still! In the sky, the yin and yang maps once again shed light. In the roar of energy, the voice of Stu, came, "Do you have these means left? If that''s the case, then you should be on the road. This delay, but there is no meaning, I will soon lose patience." Stu sees the intention of the purple scorpion, and then the purple scorpion can not be delayed, so the world is unfolded. This is his last card. As the world unfolds, Stu is swallowed up. ...... ...... Over the Tianwu continent, the yin and yang joined forces to control the yin and yang maps, killing one **** and one god. At the same time, Zi Yans avatar is fighting Sami. The violent energy around it stopped in an instant, and the purple scorpion passed through the stopped energy and came to Sami. "Time is still, it doesn''t work for me!" Sami screamed and swayed with a long gun in his hand. The long gun passed over the body of the sable, and the body of the sable was instantly scattered. The purple cicada appeared on the side, a boxing in Sami. Peng! Sami fell. At the same time, a thunder came from the side. It is Thunder Royal Knife! Hey! Sami held a long gun block and narrowed the stone knife of countless times and was shaken out. Sami said coldly: "You are too expensive, not my opponent!" Zi Yans avatar looked at Sami and said coldly: Is it? "of course!" Sami smiled confidently, holding a long gun and moving on. He joined the purple scorpion with the combination of man and gun. Zi Yan looked at Sami indifferently, facing the gun, he did not dodge. The arrival of the long gun, the light of the light. With a bang, Sami''s long gun penetrated the purple body. It turned out to be a real hit, which made Sami look awkward and felt incredible. The purple scorpion, which was pierced by the body, smiled at Sami slightly. The next time he grabbed the rifle in Sami''s hand with his hands, there was a murder in the scorpion, "Dead!" There is a thunder in the sky, with the speed of the world, breaking through the sky. The scent of the purple scorpion weakens in an instant, while the thunder is getting stronger. Sami noticed the intention of the purple scorpion, and his face changed immediately. www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the long gun was firmly held by the purple scorpion. He directly abandoned the rifle and flew backwards. At this time his face was full of horror. Purple is a smile. Late, the speed of the Thunder Royal Knife is extremely fast. If you really use it here, Sami can''t get two tricks. Right now, with all the power mobilized, and in the case of taking the initiative to bear Sami strike, Sami Wanwan can not block this move. With a bang, the thunder light penetrated Sami''s mind. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Chapter 3139: Heavenly fruit The blood of the gods fluttered in the sky, and the stone knife penetrated Sami''s mind. The power of the yin and yang against the thunder was raging, destroying the vitality of Sami. The stone knife flew in a circle and stopped at the side of the body. At this time, the hands still hold the long gun that penetrates the body, and his breath has weakened to the extreme and may dissipate at any time. As for Sami, he looked incredulously at the scorpion''s avatar, his body stepping back step by step, and his eyes were extremely unwilling. After a few steps, he headed to the ground. He didn''t even think that he couldn''t even beat a huge avatar. In the distance, Sandney and others were trembled. I didnt expect the strongest Sami, so I was killed by a scorpion. The avatars are so powerful, so what about the real body? The other eight gods, at the moment, also showed a touch of fear. Sami died, and the avatar couldnt last too long. He looked back at the other side of the Nether. Nether meditation has a feeling at this moment, looking back. Zijins golden body nodded to the Nether, and the thoughts moved, and the flying knife went away to the Nether. Hey! The forward flying knife, which has become bigger and bigger, has been turned into a stone knife and held in the hand by the Nether. The golden body of the purple scorpion, the breath disappears, and the body turns into a light spot. At the same time, the rifle that pierced his body was also turned into a sacred light that disappeared with the golden body. In the sky, the yin and yang avatars that control the yin and yang maps are also very expensive at the moment. After using the last blow to kill several gods, their bodies disappeared. For a time, only the ghosts, shackles and Fina three gods were left in the field. As for the broken sky, it is a state of a bow, which is a powerful weapon. What is different from the previous one is that in the hands of Nethered, this time there is a stone knife. "how is it?" He held the stone knife and looked to the side. The whole body was shrouded in black light, and said indifferently: "I can''t die!" "That''s good! If you can''t, just withdraw!" Nethered with a knife in front of the knife, a knife down. A pair of black light spurred from the tip of the knife and plunged into the distance. A **** is killed by the waist! More attacks, falling on the body of the Nether, made the avatar retreat, and still coughed up blood. "There is the last place here, where is it removed?" He smiled and rushed up. At this time, he also consumed a lot. Not that they are not strong, but that there are too many enemies! Fina stayed on the periphery, flying out with arrows and arrows, and arrows and arrows! Her power comes from the death of countless creatures. ...... ...... "This is the world you cultivated?" When Stu came to the world of Ziyan and felt the rules of the world, his face could not help but reveal a surprise. "It is a perfect world rule. How is this possible?" He looked up and down the purple, and the expression seemed to see the ghost. Immediately, what Stu seemed to think of, said aloud: "Is it true that Raytheon gave you the ripe heavenly fruit?" "Tiandao fruit?" Zi Yan frowned, the word is too strange. "It must be like this! When the **** Raytheon, it turned out to be such a calculation." Stu said with a bite: "Even I know that he can never turn over. The so-called anti-celestine is just a joke. How could he not know? Now it seems that all his treasures are pressed. Above the heavenly fruit." Zi Yan couldn''t understand what Stu was saying, but he had a feeling that it was a mistake to introduce Stu here. Stu stared at the purple scorpion, and suddenly he laughed. "It seems that it is beaten! Purple, you know, where is your chance to go against the sky?" Zi Yan shook his head, and his feelings were not so strong. Stu pointed to the world of Zi Yan and said: "It is here! If you find a place, let your world grow slowly, and when your world level reaches a certain level, you will become as powerful as mine and Raytheon." The existence of this is the only chance that the anti-celestial person can go against the sky!" "At first Thunder, I tried my best to get a heavenly fruit. It was originally used in this place. This is the true inheritance of the heavens. The chance to go against the sky is here! Fortunately, you brought me here, or else Really let Lei Tianshi succeed." When I heard Stu, Zi Yan was dumbfounded. His world is perfect, he is very clear about this, and he is able to become a god, but also because of the integration of three volumes of heavenly books. What is the fruit of heaven? Although I don''t understand what Stu is saying, but Zi Yan knows that he brought Stu here, it is the biggest mistake in life. Then this mistake is fatal. "Very good, very good! Purple, this time I really want to thank you! In addition, I also looked at Lei Tianshi." Then Stu smiled again: "Of course, I also admire myself more, made such a wise choice, and discovered the biggest secret of Lei Tian! In order to thank you for your unintentional action, I decided to look at your How strong is the power." Now that Zi Yan wants to drive Stu to drive away, it is obviously impossible. There is only one battle at the moment. Whether it is an error or not, he has no retreat. Hey! The power of the world was mobilized by him, and countless rules fell from the sky and fell toward Stu. "Yes, the power is very good!" Being suppressed by the rules, Stu''s body could not move, but he still performed very easily. "dead!" The icy sound of the purple scorpion sounded, and the yin and yang light that blessed the rules of the world descended from the sky and fell on Stu. A huge shock, Stu''s body exploded. "died?" Looking at the body''s smashing Stu, the purple scorpion slightly stunned. "Of course it is impossible to die." Stu''s broken body immediately reorganized, and his voice echoed in the purple world. "Now you are killing me. If you are good, I have to look at the power of this world. Unfortunately." So, a complete world will soon disappear." Looking at the reorganization of the body, the intact Stu, the purple face changed, and once again mobilized the rules of the world. Stu''s body was once again suppressed, then the glare fell, and Stu''s body exploded again. In the perception of Zi Yan, Stu does not bear this power, but why not die? "Want to know why?" Stu seems to know what Zizi thought, his voice rang again. "It''s actually very simple. Before the animal''s soul is not complete, I can''t help it, so I can''t show it. This situation has continued. Innumerable years, during the period of generations, the dying people died. In this case, the annihilation of the wind can not help me, but I can not recover, the two sides are in a state of glue." "But you have appeared, you make the soul of the annihilation of the wind become complete ~www.novelhall.com~ Although killing my avatar, but also because the annihilation of the heavenly soul is complete, it will not pose a threat to me. So, I The real body can be dispatched. Of course, I would like to thank you for the fragments of the law that you have snatched from the wind, making my world complete, or I will not come out so soon." Stu looked at Zi Yan and said: "In fact, from the moment when the soul of the annihilation Tianfeng is complete, it is not my battle with you, but the confrontation between me and Lei Tianshi. Because you are his successor. The person who met his request is his backhand. Its a pity that I dont know if there is a problem with your inheritance, or other reasons, you didnt hide, wait patiently for the world to grow, and its so high-profile. Living in the world. I have to say that this is stupid, but for me, it is an excellent opportunity, because then you will be destroyed! Completely dead!" mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Chapter 3140: The world is broken Zi Yan didn''t know if Stu said it was true, but he was very regretful at the moment. This is undoubtedly opening the door, leading the wolf into the room, and has been unable to go. From the moment he met Stu, Ziyan knew that he was not the opponent of Stu, and now he heard the words of Stu, which is almost true. But he is obviously not willing to end this way. In his eyes, there was a sharp edge, and the breath began to climb. The power of yin and yang was lingering in his body, and the thunder was also inspired by him. Stu looked at this scene, screaming: "Yes, it''s really good! Unfortunately, you still have to die!" The purple scorpion turns into a thunderstorm, and a strange wave spreads out. Wherever the fluctuations pass, time and space are at rest. puff! The purple scorpion passed through Stu''s body, and the blood flew, and Stu''s body separated. Stu''s separate body, as if the water flow generally falls on the ground, then re-integrates and appears again. After the appearance of Stu, looking at Zi Yan said: "You are very good! But death is already doomed!" He looked at the world of Zi Yan again and said: "Now you have lost the most reliance, and it is even more impossible to live!" The purple scorpion rushed forward again, and the light swept past Stu, and Stu''s powerful body was once again cut off. That''s it! It is completely impossible to destroy the life of Stu. The sable is obviously not sitting still, the power of the rules of the world is falling, and it is suppressed on Stu. "That''s it!" Stu said, looking at Zi Yan. The purple scorpion moves forward and drives the rules. He comes to Stu, and hits the dagger. The blood fluttered, and the head that Stu flew out exploded, and at the neck, a head reappeared. He turned to look at Zi Yan and said: "I really want to take you away, this world is even envious of me. But unfortunately, this is not for me! Well... maybe Lei Tian also thought of this, just waiting I am going to win the house, I am not so stupid, I will self-destruct my future." The purple cicada did not speak, turned directly, and shrn again. Shot and then shot, Stu was killed again and again, and again and again. The heart of the purple scorpion completely sank into the bottom of the valley. But he can''t give up, because of the war situation in Tianwu, I don''t know how. Stu walked toward the front and looked at the world of the purple, as if a visitor, from time to time to give some advice on the things around. Purple is still shooting. ...... ...... puff! The stone knife passed, a **** was killed! The Nether has a big mouth and a gasp, and there are blood marks on the body. Above the blood marks, there are residual forces of the law, and the wound cannot heal. Above the earth, there is one body after another, and even if it is dead, the breath is still terrifying. He is not much different from the Nether. He is now playing against the Nether. Fina is still in the distance. Although she is not injured, the creatures created over the years are almost exhausted in this battle. The whole city is not the same, even this Tianwu continent is no longer the same. With the death of the king Jono, the old trees die one after another. The withered temple still exists, and I have waited for many years, and a few women who should have been brides, did not expect it to be such an ending. Looking at the companions who grew up together one after another, they felt very sad inside, but they did not cry. Because the death is very close to them. Su Mengyao looked at this scene calmly, and Ziyan left without saying a word. She had already expected the ending. Looking at the disappearing golden body leaving a stone knife to the Nether, she knows that the overall situation has been set. The line of sight passed over the battlefield, and she looked back at Yiqian and said, "You have to live!" Yiqian looked at Su Mengyao, tears wet the peerless fairy. "We have to go." Su Mengyao smiled at Yiqian, no sorrow, only calm. If they really get to that step, they will live better than death. Lin Xue, Wang Xianer, and Shangguan Yueer looked at the outside world and watched one and another gods killed. Suddenly, the breath of Nether''s avatar began to decay sharply. ...... ...... The purple scorpion keeps shooting, but it has no effect. Stu, who walked forward, suddenly stopped and turned to look at the purple. "Do you know why you can''t kill me?" Why? Zi Yan asked, not continuing to shoot. "Because of the realm!" Stu said: "You are a tyrant, and when your world grows to a limit, you may reach the sky!" The purple eyes heard and the look changed dramatically. "Are you against the sky?" Stu shook his head and said: "Of course not! I am... Shengling!" Looking at the confused purple, Stu continued: "You can think of Shengling as a soaring place." "Flying?" Stu looked up at the sky. "Yes, it is soaring. This word will be more suitable in this place! It indicates that the world will be broken and it will fly to the sky. Of course, it can be called against the heavens!" "The world outside is wonderful. I want to go out and see because I am trapped here for too long." Stu looked down at Zi Yan. "Tell you this because you have no chance to see it. The Tianmen you can open is the outside world. Killing you, controlling the Thunder Temple, I will open the door to leave! Of course Before leaving, I have to take my biggest gain!" That harvest is the star of life, the world that Stu has always wanted to merge. "Now, let you feel the real power of me without any constraints!" The atmosphere of Stu began to skyrocket, and the world of Ziyan began to distort and could no longer bear this power. The purple scorpion feels that Stu has changed, giving him a feeling that it is higher than the heavens and the earth. At this moment, he could not help but think of the back of the world. boom! A mountain peak broke and turned into a spiritual break. boom! boom! boom! More mountain peaks exploded, and the world of purple scorpion began to collapse on its own. "ended!" Stu looked at the purple scorpion and fell to the palm of his hand. A huge palm print, falling from the sky. Zi Yan raised his hand to the sky, empty on his palm, a yin and yang figure appeared, and he was lifted to resist the palm print. boom! The palm prints fall, and the yin and yang maps are broken instantly. The purple body is flying backwards, and the bones of the whole body are falling apart. His world has accelerated the collapse ~www.novelhall.com~ the earth has fallen into the void. "Don''t die?" Looking at the purple scorpion that flew out, Stus eyes flashed a glimpse of an accident, and then he looked at the broken land in the distance. It seems to be integrated with the world. After that, he fell again. boom! Zi Yan just stood up and was shot down by a palm. More land is broken and falls into the void. "End it." Stu has dropped a few palms in a row, and the purple scorpion has no power to fight back. The world has begun to accelerate its collapse. In the eyes of Stu, the cold light flashed, and the last hit hit, and the purple body blew open. His world is completely blasted. Https: Chapter 3141: End Stu stood in the void, the perfect world of purple, and it collapsed, and the body of the purple scorpion exploded. The perfect world is gone. Purple cicada is dead! The space around it was distorted and returned to the void. Stu stood outside the Tianwu continent. His thoughts were released and the entire life star was collapsing. The rules of heaven and earth have been re-hidden, and one bottle after another is being blessed. ...... ...... In the eyes of Su Mengyao, the breath of Nether''s avatar began to drop sharply. Several other women also noticed this scene, and they looked at the Nether. A bang! The body of the body exploded, turning into countless black light, and the next moment the black light dissipated. All the gods are a glimpse, because they did not shoot. If you calculate your hand, you may not be able to explode the other person''s body. "have they gone?" He looked at it and looked up at the sky. In the sky, there are vortices one after another, powerful phagocytosis appears, and begins to engulf the rich spiritual power between heaven and earth. As with the original purple scorpion, as long as there is energy recovery between the world, the energy between heaven and earth is rapidly fading. This situation means that the purple scorpion is connected with the gas of the life star. ,died. Purple is dead, what about them? The stone knife descends from the sky, and the hand reaches for it! At this time, he is still on the side of this side, and he still has a broken sky with Fina. "war!" He rushed in front of the stone knife, with a decisive intention, rushed into the gods. Fina stood in the distance and put arrows, one arrow at a time. At the moment, the nine towers of the goddess of Sandy, who blocked Shandini, were also stunned. The battle is over! Shandney saw the sudden death of the purple scorpion, and he understood the reason. When several other gods were still screaming, his body flashed and disappeared from the place. He appeared in the crumbling tree temple, and he should have become the bride''s five women, grief. Sardney came in and they didn''t seem to notice. Sandney asked: "Is there any last words?" Su Mengyaos eyes fell on Shandinis body and shook his head slowly. "farewell!" From Sidney''s body, four rays of light flew out, and the light swept the body of Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer, Lin Xue, and Shangguan Yueer. Their vitality disappeared in the light, and from their beautiful faces, they could not see the sadness and sadness, only relief. After all, the purple scorpion is dead. They live in this world and have no meaning. Four women are dead, Yiqian is still alive, she is a goddess, and the tower war **** is her father, just outside. Shandini glanced at Yiqian and turned to leave. If he kills Yiqian, the tower battle will inevitably be desperate with him. As soon as he turned around, Sardney was stopped and then turned around. He saw the breath of Yiqian and was passing away. Why? asked Sandney. Yiqian smiled and fell to the ground. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... A few rays of light appeared from the outside, followed by the gods of Sidney. When they came in, they saw that a few women had died and could not help but glance. "How is it dead? Isn''t that adult to live?" said a god. "is it?" Shandney stunned and said: "Forgot, but Sami is already dead and can''t enjoy it." After that, Sardney waved a light, and the light fell on the five women, and the bodies they left began to break down. The tower war gods stood outside and did not come in. The purple scorpion was dead, and the battle was settled like this. "For her, this is also a relief. After all, the beloved has gone, and all the friends have gone." Raia looked at the tower war. Of course, the tower war understands this truth, or else how can Qianqian be able to make a living in front of his eyes? Only, the beloved daughter is so dead, his heart is very uncomfortable. But it seems to be powerless! boom! There was a huge earthquake in the sky, and it was full of blood and the body fell. The body was heavily squatting on the ground, splashing with countless smoke, and then rushing to the sky, the stone knife in his hand smashed the enemy''s body. "puff!" At the same time, there is also an energy lightsaber, which appears from the rear and penetrates the back of the heart. Turning around, the stone knife crossed the light. He is very consuming and has very little energy to control, but the stone knife is sharp enough and powerful enough. Another **** died! Originally more than three hundred gods, there are less than one hundred living. The seriously injured, once again rushed to the opponent. A **** appeared quietly behind him, holding a long knife composed of the power of the gods in his hand, and slammed into the back of his neck. I dont have any awareness, only the opponent in front. call out! Just as the knife was about to fall, the sky flew an arrow and penetrated the body of the god. The feather arrow went with the gods. He came to the opponent and the stone knife fell. puff! With a knife falling, he has several deadly wounds on his body. Fina''s consumption is getting bigger and bigger, and he can''t always solve the crisis for him. In fact, the embarrassment at this moment has reached the point where the oil is running out. He stood in the sky, and there were more attacks around him. In an instant, his body was pierced by a few energy blades. He slowly turned around and looked at a place and said, "Goodbye, my friends." Blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, and the body of the dragon fell to the ground. Peng! Falling down, the body of the dragonfly is broken down and turned into countless black light. The place that was seen before the death was the hiding place of Xinlin, Bensenlu, and Sini. They are the sons of the gods, and their **** gods will naturally protect them. At this moment, watching them die, they are crying silently. Lei Yas eyes swept over and gave a helpless sigh. The world is in a state of collapse, and the downpour falls, smearing the blood on the ground. It seems to be the same with the world. Stu appeared, very suddenly. His gods swept through the audience and found that after the gods had left some of them, it was a very unexpected accident. "Breaking, Fina, returning to me, you are alive!" Turning around, he looked at Fina, who was holding the bow in the distance. Fina looked at Stu, and said coldly: "The road is different, it doesn''t matter!" "Then go to hell!" Stu''s expression was indifferent, and one finger turned to the void, only to see a vortex appearing out of thin air, forming a passage. At the end of the passage, there is a mother nest that is not too big. "It seems that you have reached the limit." Looking at Fina''s body, Stu points a finger forward. As a mother''s nest, Fina''s body itself is not small, just because of the previous war, she consumed too much energy of the body. With a bang, the mother''s nest exploded. Fina was in front of her body, her body shape was distorted, and then disappeared. It is extremely weak to re-appear the true body. "Stu, the owner will not let you go!" Said coldly and coldly. "He has died long ago, and there is no possibility of resurrection!" Stu''s palm fell, and in the sky, there was a palm print out of thin air. The palm print hit the sky and then took it to the earth. boom! Above the ground, there was a bottomless five-fingerprint. Stu looked up and looked at the sky, where there was a large hall floating. The surface of the hall was entangled in thunder. It is the thunder temple ~www.novelhall.com~ you can only watch. "Stu taunted a smile." There was a vortex behind the Thunder Temple and it was hidden. "After I recover, I will refine yours." Stu looked at the disappearing Thunder Temple. His gaze passed over the devastated continent and sighed long. "It is finally over." mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Chapter 3142: Light ball in the void Numerous pieces of land debris float in the void, and some encounter turbulent raging, will be torn into pieces, and some will drift to the distance until they all disappear. These land masses come from an independent world that once claimed to be perfect. The world was broken and there were land blocks of different sizes. In the void, the turbulent flow can be seen everywhere, and one piece of land disappears. A very inconspicuous land mass was swept by turbulence, and the land mass began to disappear under the turbulence of the turbulent flow. Only this time, when the land mass is dissipating, there is still a light ball that has not dissipated. Among the light balls, there are two rays of light entangled, like two yin and yang fish are constantly chasing and rotating. The ball of light shrouded in yin and yang fish, releasing three colors of light. From a distance, it looks like a mature fruit falling from a tree. Among the three-color light balls, there will always be power flashes, not the same. Among them, there are the power of the five elements of the golden wood, the fire, the power of the sun, the moon, the thunder, and the power of the mysterious body, energy, and soul. This light ball doesn''t know where it comes from, and it doesn''t know where to go. It is constantly moving with the chaos. The yin and yang fish inside the light ball are chasing in the air, seemingly wanting to swallow the other side, or to be merged into one. During those periods, the power to protect the yin and yang fish is to release a ray of light into the yin and yang fish. After the perfect world collapsed, Stu did not find this scene. At this moment, the light ball is in the endless void, and Stu will not find it. The light ball drifted away, like a traveler, walking in time and space, I don''t know where to go. Maybe one day, it will stop! ...... ...... The battle between the gods and the gods only broke out in the Tianwu continent, and did not affect other planets on the planet of life. After the end of this war, the area of ??Tianwu mainland was reduced by half. Most of the trees in the past have withered, with few signs of life. The former king, Jono, is already dead. The **** people all died, and Stu took the people away, and the other gods left with Stu. The surviving humans and creatures living on this continent have all fled the continent. The rules of heaven and earth have changed again, and the power of the rules has been reduced many times, making the former practice of the Holy Land a land of sinister wilderness. Although those gods have died, the residual power in their flesh is still extremely terrifying. This horrible atmosphere is rarely borne by souls. It took many years for the Tianwu continent to develop to such a scale. However, from the strong to the destruction, it took less than a day. A huge palm print black hole, very clear, there will be magma spewing out. That was the last stay of Stu, the killing of the sky, and the remnant of power, which could not be healed. ...... ...... Stu returned to the realm of the gods and personally sat in the core of the gods. As for the tower war gods and others, it is centered on the temple of Stu, and extends one after another to the outer **** city. These Tenjin Citys are also the core of their respective regions and continue to develop new forces. After Stu returned to the realm of the gods, he chose to retreat, and there is no other explanation for these gods. The realm of the gods began to develop rapidly. With many gods sitting in the town, the rules here are even better, and all the protoss have settled down. No one knows about the battle with the Star of Life. Or someone who knows has no intention of spreading the news. Sidney stayed in his own Tenjin government. As the first **** of the past, he is now in a very high position in the realm of the gods. After returning from the star of life, he always looks at the sky outside the window. He is a witness to the power of the purple, and witnessed the rise of the Star of Life. It also witnessed the decline of everything! Is this all over? The contemporary anti-celestial person dies. A few years later, a new generation of anti-celestial people appears, and then, like this, recurring again and again? The adult named Stu is suddenly appearing. No one knows who he is. He quietly asked about the fact that Radia and the tower were fighting them. These people are not very clear about the origin of Stu, only that Stu is related to the realm of God. The last time the gods collapsed for no reason, it is said that Stu was killed in the sacred world. Is the purple **** really dead? Sandney still can''t believe it. ...... ...... The ruin of the Star of Life lasted for a long time, as if the chaos came, the mountain collapsed, the river withered, everything was destroyed. The original vast veins lost all spiritual power in an instant. The entrances to the small world hidden in the world have disappeared, and all the marks are gone. The entire life star is in a panic. This situation, which lasted for a thousand years, gradually stabilized. After the millennium, the turmoil of the Star of Life ceased, but the rules between heaven and earth undoubtedly fell to the lowest. In many places, Dan Yuan is an old blame, and the pseudo-day is already a bottleneck for those super geniuses. The saints who have been left behind and the existence of the comparable protoss are one after another, because the suppression of the rules of the heavens and the earth is too powerful, the energy is used arbitrarily, and it is almost impossible to recover, and even more may lead to its own fall. It can be said that the current rules of the heavens and the earth are full of maliciousness for all life stars and beyond the existence of the heavens. This situation will continue indefinitely, until the next generation of anti-celestial growth, opening a new era. In the millennium, the light ball in the void has no idea where it floated. Such a long time is not enough for Stu to completely restore itself, let alone to refine the star of life. Time continues to pass, the gods are still quiet, thriving, and the second millennium comes. The already stable Star of Life continues to prosper and develop, and one and another Dan Yuan Lao Ge is born. For some people who are particularly sensitive, the kind of malice between heaven and earth seems to have weakened. The third millennium came, and on the various continents of the Star of Life, some spiritual veins began to appear one after another. Although the scope of the spiritual veins was not large, it was much better than it was two thousand years ago. The suppression of the rules of the heavens and the earth still exists, and there are many people who have perceive the recovery of the rules~www.novelhall.com~ Is the new anti-sky appearing? All insiders think so in their hearts, and they have expectations in their hearts, but more regrets. The arrival of a new era means that everything has disappeared. Is the era of Ziyan really ending? In a blink of an eye, it has been over a million years. Stu was restored, the gods were completely stable, and he left his temple for the first time. As he walked out of the temple and released his breath, the power of countless laws fell in the realm of the gods, and the gateway to the gods was completely opened. Next, the gods do not need to pass the rule spar to become a god. Of course, you need an epiphany, not everyone can break through! In the past, the yin and yang fish rotate faster among the **** of light in the sky. Chapter 3143: Attacking the Temple of Thor Stu left the temple and entered the void. Lei Tianshis suppression of him in the past was almost completely abandoned, but he is still unable to leave the world because Tianmen has been closed. Even with his current strength, he cannot forcibly break the world. "Thunder Temple!" Next, he only had to refine the Thunder Temple. After he had mastered everything here, he opened the Tianmen and left. At the beginning, he played against Lei Tianshi, and on the other hand, because of the specialness of this world. The only thing that made him feel a pity is that he couldn''t refine his perfect world in Ziyan years ago, but fortunately he can''t refine it, because when he can refine, he will not necessarily be the opponent of Zi Yan. "The fruit of Heaven is so wasted, you are willing to be thundered!" Then Stu began to look for the Temple of Thor. In order to refine the world left by Thunder, the first thing that Stu has to do is to find the Thunder Temple and then refine it. ...... ...... The ball of light has been floating in the depths of the void. The yin and yang fish in the ball of light rotate faster, and after absorbing the force from the guardian ball, it changes as it rotates. The yin and yang energy in the beginning begins to fuse. Time is not meaningful in this place, so the rotating yin and yang fish do not know how long it takes to really fuse together. Similarly, I dont know what the yin and yang fish after the fusion will look like. As time goes by, the energy in the outer guardian of the light ball, under the consumption of bit by bit, the gloss gradually fades. It looks like a fruit that has lost too much vitality. These energies are the fusion of yin and yang fish, tgng great help, the yin and yang fish at the moment, has reached the point where you have me and me. In the long journey of the void, the energy in the ball of light finally disappeared completely. As the last force dissipated, the light ball blew open and turned into countless spots to dissipate. The rotating yin and yang fish absorbed the last force and then trembled, as if the yin and yang were to be genuine. A thunder of light, spurting out from it, exudes an unusual atmosphere and volatility, spreading away from this vain air. As the volatility spreads out, there is a singular rule of force that dissipates, and where this power passes, those emptiness flows directly. The original light ball disappeared, and there was a thunderball in the void. There were flashes of yin and yang in the thunderball. It seems that there are two kinds of gods and thunders. ...... ...... "found it!" Just as there was a strange wave in the depths of the void, Stu opened his eyes. In an instant, the hidden deep thunder temple, I do not know why a wave of volatility, although this wave of flashes, but still let him accurately sense the position. Locked in the direction of the Thunder Temple, Stu disappeared from the void. Returning to the realm of God, Stu is summoning all the gods. When the gods came to the temple of Stu, Stu looked at the crowd and said, "Go to the Protoss army, let us attack the Temple of Thor!" For these gods, the Temple of Thor is no stranger, but what surprised them is that Stu even used the word attack. With his current strength, is it true that the Thunder Temple will be a threat? Stu obviously did not explain the meaning for them. He said directly: "Give you a month to assemble, God will not go, God will play the king!" Sandney asked: "Would you like to inform those who are different in time and space?" "No, let''s go to our people!" Stu said faintly. The gods left, and the next step was to mobilize the Protoss. A month later, the protagonists were able to dispatch all the powerful, and then led by those gods, according to Stu''s instructions, gathered outside. Stu came out of his house, and everywhere he looked, he was full of Protoss. Those gods are standing in front of the Protoss team and are the commanders of these Protoss. "go!" Stu turned and looked at the void, where the space began to distort, and a huge passage appeared, and Stu first went in. Then, under the arrangement of the gods, all the Protoss entered the channel. This passage is large and long, as if there is no end. Stu walks in the forefront of the passage, like a stream of light, going straight to the end. At the end is a void, with a large hall in the void, the most mysterious Thunder temple on the Star of Life. At this time, the Temple of Thor, not static, but flew toward the depths of the void. This is also the main reason why Stu does not perceive the existence of the Thunder Temple for a long time, because it has been moving and never stopped. At this time, Stu appeared, watching the thunder temple still moving, could not help but sneer. "Stop it!" A powerful force fell from the void, enveloped the Temple of Thor, and the thunder temple that was going forward seemed to be caught by a strange force, suspended in the air, no longer moving forward. Behind Stu, it is a mighty army of protoss. After seeing the Temple of Thunder, they all changed their minds. I didnt expect Stuart to be so motivated, so it was for such a palace that didnt look big. "Dian Ling, since the master, why not open the door to meet?" Stu looked at the thunder temple in front, said indifferently. "My master is not you!" The voice of the temple spirit came from the temple of thunder. Stu smiled and said: "It seems that you still can''t see the situation, so it''s good." A sturdy atmosphere far beyond the gods, released from the body of Stu, the protoss that perceive this breath, the expression is extremely fearful, which also includes those gods. At this moment, Stu seems to represent the heavens and the earth, and is truly the master of heaven and earth! "Give me a drive!" With **** and a sword, he went forward, and a sword light straight forward, scratching the void and falling on the door of the main hall. A huge earthquake, in the eyes of most people, the door of the thunder temple, which is invincible, is so easily broken. "Kill innocent!" The indifferent voice of Stu is resounding in the sea of ??all Protoss. God is waving, like a knife! "kill!" Shouting and killing, all the Protoss rushed in. Among the thunder temples, there have always been strong guards, and this figure is known. And he is very clear ~www.novelhall.com~ Temple Spirit can control those who have battles. All Protoss rushed in. After entering, they discovered that this hall is actually a different place, saying that it is a world that cannot be overemphasized. The murderous Protoss came here and found out that it was empty and there was no one. The Sini and others who have been here have different looks. In their cognition, the Temple of Thor should not be like this. "Dianling, what about your people? Come out and fight!" Stu came in and the voice echoed in the Temple of Thor. "Without the order of the master, I have no right to dispatch!" said the **** of thunder. "What are you talking about?" He has been dead for tens of thousands of years!" Stu said disdainfully. In the distant space of nothingness, in the light of yin and yang, suddenly a glare of light is released, in which there is a figure. Https: Chapter 3144: Rebirth In the rotating yin and yang fish, the two energies are sometimes one, sometimes scattered, and unstable. In addition to the radiance of yin and yang fish, there is also a figure in it. A powerful soul is released from it, and at the same time, there is a strong swallowing power from this ball of light. The power of engulfing spreads to form a huge vortex, and the energy contained in the void converges rapidly toward this side. The light ball absorbs the energy in the void, and the volume begins to expand, eventually becoming a size. During this period, uncalculated void energy is absorbed. With a bang, it became a one-person-sized ball of light that shattered and turned into a little bit of pure light. These scattered lights are also the purest energy in the world, and are absorbed in the blink of an eye. The light converges and one appears. It is purple! He was naked and naked, and he was released with infinite golden light. His eyes showed a sigh of relief, and he stared at him as if he had no soul. After a while, a pair of pictures appeared in his mind. He remembered that he was fighting Stu on the day of his wedding and was killed by Stu. That is where his final memory freezes. Then, another pair of pictures appeared, which was a light ball that walked through the void, in which the power of yin and yang was spinning. That is the purest power of yin and yang, and it can be called the core source of yin and yang. Looking at the process of the yin and yang power slowly evolved, the sorrow of the purple eyes gradually disappeared. "It turned out to be a book of heaven!" The power of yin and yang is the source of yin and yang of Ziyan. It stayed after his body was broken. As for the protection of the yin and yang origin, it was the three heavenly books of the heavens and the earth. Stu said that the fruit of the heavens, this purple is not clear, but the formation of his world, in addition to the Tianshu, is also related to the domain species that was originally obtained. In short, this resurrection made him very surprised. In addition, he also got a bigger gain. That is the fusion of yin and yang, this is the true fusion, not the previous hpng get along, which is naturally related to the three volumes of the book. Because this time the book of heaven is completely disappeared, and it is completely integrated with his power of yin and yang. Is it a heavenly fruit? Zi Yan has such a guess in his heart, but it is only a guess. Guanghua circulated on the surface of the body and turned into a black robes. Purple eyes closed their eyes and began to perceive everything. "Well, has it passed? Or, after all, there should be a knot." The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and disappears from the void. ...... ...... The Protoss did not encounter enemies on the first floor, and the temple spirit did not appear. It was just a simple dialogue with Stu. Stu smiled coldly, and did not believe in the ghosts of the temple spirit. He continued to wave his hand and entered the lower level. There are nine floors in the Lei Shen Temple. The space is huge and comparable to nine worlds. Entering the second layer of the Protoss, murderous, but still found no trace of the enemy. Stu said with a cold smile: "You can bear it, see when you can stick to it." This is followed by the third, fourth and fifth floors, up to the eighth. In the true sense, the Thunder Temple has only eight floors, because the ninth floor space is no longer part of the Thunder Temple, which is the entrance to another world. After coming to the eighth floor, I still couldnt find the enemys Stu, and I looked at it with a slight glimpse. Then I said, Dont see, you seem to be ready to surrender to me? Hey! Guanghua flashed, and the thunder **** appeared, it was a tall existence, and the whole body was shrouded in the light of thunder. "How do you say this?" Temple spirit looked at Stu. "Your body should be on this level? You open the door and let us go here, isn''t it ready to surrender?" Stu said. The temple spirit said: "Actually, I have been surrendering." Stu heard and laughed. The temple continued to say: "But unfortunately, that person is not you!" Stu''s laughter fluttered, and the eyes flashed coldly. "Is it still your dead master? Or, are you waiting for the new master? Tell you that the anti-celestine will never appear again, and the idiot of Lei Tianshi has long been there. Dead, how can he count me?" The temple spirit suddenly held a fist and respected the ceremony: "Dian Ling meets the master!" Stu was stunned by the sudden movement of the spirit of the temple, and then he was proudly laughing. "Yes, it is right to know!" No need to be so polite! A faint voice screamed, followed by a brilliance, standing in front of the temple spirit. Seeing the person in front, there was an exclamation in the back. The faces of those gods changed instantly and looked incredulously ahead. "Sure enough, still alive!" The eyes of Sandy''s gods have changed. At this moment, they are a little excited. The tower wars the gods and others, looking at the purple sable in front, it is very incomprehensible. Is the purple ape alive? But the rules of the Star of Life are ruined. What is this all about? Stu also saw the purple scorpion. He blinked his eyes first and looked at it carefully. Compared with other people, the shock in his heart is obviously more flaming, because he killed the purple scorpion by himself, and the mind locked his vitality disappeared. How could he live? "Who are you?" Stu stared at the purple, and said indifferently. "You said who I am?" Zi Yan smiled coldly. "Impossible, Zi Yan is already dead, I am killing him, how can you still be alive?" Stu said with a faint expression, excitedly said. Because he was from the purple body, he actually felt the threat. This situation should not happen at all, because it can threaten him unless it is against the sky. But in this world, there is no real real thing against the sky! "Master, what should we do now?" asked the **** of thunder. "Since others have come to shng the door, we naturally have to meet the enemy, can they be well?" Zi Yan said. "I don''t know when the owner will wake up, so I have been accelerating the recovery speed, and I have all recovered!" said Lei Shendian. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Let them fight in the battle ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes!" The thunder **** waved his hand and saw that there was a huge vortex above the scorpio, and light fell from the vortex. The light shines and turns into a figure. These appearing people, each with a strong atmosphere, has the equivalent of nine products. At the same time, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are at a loss and do not know what happened. "Capricorn, are you not dead?" The good and evil monks looked at the konjac next to them and said with confusion: "No, I am dead." His memory was still in the same time when he was looked at by Sami. At that time, the konjac and Zhang Haotian died directly, and he died later. But now, he is alive, and the konjac and Zhang Haotian are alive. Https: Chapter 3145: Yin and yang Not only the good and evil monks, the konjac are alive, but not far away, Su Mengyao and Lin Xue are also alive. Among them, there is Yi Qian who has committed suicide. Their beautiful face is full of sorrow and some are overwhelmed. But very quickly, they just saw a person standing in front of them, it was purple. In Su Mengyao''s memory, the sly sly of the purple scorpion suddenly died, apparently that means the body was killed. But now, the purple scorpion is actually alive? What happened? "Oh, I know you are not so easy to die!" The skybreaking laughter sounded and it found itself alive. And beside it, standing on Fina, Fina at this time, is very excited, because she found that this human body became her body. She is no longer a mother''s nest, but a real human being. But the means of the mother''s nest that year, she still has. "I am not dead?" Looking at himself, he was full of black light, and found that he had mobilized some black light, this time it was very relaxed, as if his arm was normal. He didn''t know what was going on. He should have died in the past, but he is still alive. The same scene has also appeared in other places. It can be said that the strongmen who attended the wedding that day, those who did not escape and die, are resurrected here in this situation today. Even many of them are not in the wedding, but are innocently affected, and they are all reborn today. After a while, it was a cheering voice, and there was a feeling of seeing relatives. Looking back at the back of the picture, I was so happy. Stu found that things were out of control, and his face immediately became ugly. He said coldly: "How about that? I said that the calculation of the dead is never better than living. Today, not only are you dying, you are These friends are also going to die! This time, you can never resurrect you!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it? Then it will be alive and die." Zi Yan said to the temple spirit: "Open up a battlefield space!" In the sky, the void is distorted and becomes a space. "This is the battlefield of the thunder''s greatest authority. Only one person can come alive after entering. Do you dare to go in?" Zi Yan looked at Stu. Stu snorted and said: "Your world has broken down, and there is no means to fight against me. Why don''t you dare?" After that, Stu''s figure went straight into the sky and flew into the space. The purple scorpion did not pass immediately, but looked at the protoss and said: "Now leave, I can not ignore this thing. If I insist on staying, it is the enemy of the Star of Life!" Then, Zi Yan looked to the other side, where there was a black shadow. The shadow of the shadows is full of the power of the Nether, but it is not the phantom, but the true gloom. "Hello you!" After looking at the Nether, the purple figure rose into the sky and went straight into the space. ...... ...... Stu stood opposite the purple sable and looked at him indifferently. Outside the space, the fighting did not happen, or there was no fight for the time being. "You still have to die today!" This is the opening remark of Stu, his breath is released, very powerful, but did not shake the space. "The gap between you and me is comparable to that of heaven and earth! Before the world was blocked, only Lei Tianshi could fight against me. Now that Lei Tianshi is dead, no one will be my opponent." Zi Yan looked at Stu and said: "The last time I remembered you, there was not so much, or, are you afraid?" Stu is screaming: "Afraid? What kind of joke? I am just telling you that you can never surpass me, because the world formed by the fruit of heaven has completely broken down, and you have lost the last chance! In fact, even The world exists, and I don''t think you can really reach the realm of heaven. Because the world has been blocked, in your words, the heavens are closed, and the world can no longer appear against the heavens! So, you are never My opponent!" "It seems that you are really scared." Zi Yan smiled, the light of yin and yang flashed in front of him, turned into a yin and yang figure, and he was held in his hand. The yin and yang diagrams are spinning fast in his palm, releasing a horrible breath. Hey! The yin and yang maps oscillate, releasing a straight ray of yin and yang energy, and the light flies to Stu. Stu clenched his fists, illuminating his fists and hitting forward. There was a loud bang, and the ray of yin and yang was broken. This is the beginning of the war. "kill!" Underneath, shouting and killing sounded, the two sides began to fight. This time is a real big battle! More than one hundred Protoss gods of that year killed to the front. Hey, broken, and Fina took shots. This is the phantom of the purple scorpion, and now it is the existence of the true gloom, after a slight hesitation, but also joined the battlefield. It controls the power of the Nether, is more skilled, and the combat power is much stronger than the original. Monks and other people also played with it. This battle is naturally the **** of the gods, the king of the gods to the ancestors. The battle below did not cause Stu''s attention. After a blow of the yin and yang light, he said indifferently: "I have already said, you are not my opponent!" After that, his body rushed forward, as if it was a rainbow of light, and in an instant he arrived in front of Zi Yan, a boxing out. A roar, the purple scorpion body flies backward, the yin and yang light that guards the body begins to distort and spreads when it is flying backwards. "This is your full blow?" The body paused hundreds of feet away, and Zi Yan looked at Stu, faintly said. "This is just a temptation. It seems that you are not much stronger than you were in the past." In the eyes of Stu, a cold flash of light, a more reinforced breath release, this breath is called the power of anti-world. Stu **** and swords, a sword flew out. In an instant, Jianqi came to the front of the purple scorpion and broke through his heart. "Fast speed!" Looking down at the blood hole left by my heart, Zi Yans face changed and said: Is this the gap? Stu said coldly: "Of course, between heaven and earth, I am the master! Today, after you die, this world is mine! Lei Tianshi will always be the past!" Finished ~www.novelhall.com~ He is another boxing. At the moment when the punching light appeared, there was a roar in the distance, and the purple scorpion was hit hard. The boundary between the two is so wide that the purple scorpion can''t see the speed of Stu, so it can''t fight back and can only be beaten passively. Outside of the space, many people have seen this scene, and their hearts began to worry about the purple. Two consecutive hits, Zi Yan was injured, Stu looked at him, said coldly: "Now know the gap?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Know it! However, this gap is not big enough to make up!" Stu''s face changed. I saw the purple scorpion standing up, the light of yin and yang flowing, this time no longer occupying half of the body, but directly around the body. In his dantian, the yin-energy ball that stores energy also rotates at the same speed. In the rotation, the yin and yang are one. Chapter 3146: Against the sky Between the moments of yin and yang, the breath of the purple scorpion has changed. The breath is infinitely skyrocketing, growing wildly, much stronger than the gods. Feeling this breath, Stu''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Zi Yan and said with shock: "How can this be possible against the heavens?" At this time, there is no yin and yang energy on the body, because the yin and yang have merged and become a unique force! The power is surging in the whole body, and the golden light is shining, releasing the endless thunder light. This is the Thunder of Yin and Yang! There are countless rules to merge, these rules are all integrated together, led by Thunder! In other words, the power of all the rules of integration constitutes a special kind of thunder. Lei, Leiwu! The source of the power of the purple scorpion, this is the essence of the thunder! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the origin of the Lei nationality, or it is the source of the Thunder that is extremely difficult to see in the world. It is this source of yin and yang, which allowed him to surpass the gods in one fell swoop and reach another realm. This realm is also the highest realm that Lei Tianshi hopes after inheriting it! Against the sky! "Impossible, this is impossible!" Stu looked at the purple scorpion, completely dysfunctional. "Yin and Yang are difficult to symbiosis. How can they be united? The rules of the heavens and the earth are suppressed. It is extremely difficult to become a villain. How can you achieve the goal of yin and yang? This is the first time that Zi Yan feels the power of yin and yang fusion. This power is very powerful, and it is much stronger than the yin and yang at the same time. As for the yin and yang power that followed him for a long time, it has disappeared permanently today. In his body, there is no yin and yang power, and some are just the power of the Thunder after integration. Or, say, against the sky, Lei Li! Zi Yan looked at Stu and said: "I don''t understand what you said. I only know that I am enough to kill you now!" The thunder of the purple scorpion flashed, this space instantly became quiet, and the scattered energy was still at rest. The purple body looks like a light that walks through the still space, and comes to Stu, a figure in the boxing. boom! After the fusion of the anti-day force, the surface of Stuart raged, and the sound of roaring continued. Stu''s body fell back. Hey! In this space, there was another tremor, and a strange power spread out. The body that Stu fell back was still, and the purple scorpion rushed again. He put **** and swords, and a thunder sword flew out and went forward. With a bang, the blood flew, and Stus head flew high. Beyond this transparent space, the Protoss on the battlefield are a look of fear. In their eyes, the incomparably powerful Stu, was actually beheaded? There is a cheering, coming from the Star of Life. But soon, the cheers stopped, because the stupid Stu was not dead. In that space, Zi Yan looked at Stu, and it happened exactly the same as that of the year. Stu is not dead. "Haha, purple, can you help me?" Stuart laughed smugly. "Even if you are lucky enough to be in a desperate situation, it is the same as me. Under this blockade, you can''t kill me!" "is it?" The purple singer smiled and moved forward again, and the strange power that could stop the time from stopping again. On Stu, when the light flashed, it was easy to break free of this power. He looked at the purple, and said coldly: "I told you, it is useless!" Zi Yan came to the front and punched forward. Stu greeted with a fist and angered: "Are you really afraid of you?" boom! The powerful forces fluctuated and the two retreated each other. Stabilizing the body, the purple scorpion rushed forward again, and the thunder and lightning died by him to the extreme, and instantly reached Stu. "Your speed is not slow, but in addition to speed, what else can you get?" Stu figure swayed, and one body instantly turned into three, and in the perception of the purple scorpion, the three stuals turned out to be ontology. As soon as he boxed out, a Stu''s body exploded, and the other two Stu began to attack him. The purple scorpion quickly receded and two attacks swept past his body. His figure receded, and there was a smile on his lips. "Is it avatar?" The thunder flashed on him, and the same body appeared next to him. This is the golden body, and has the same strength as the real body. After the appearance of the golden body, the purple scorpion and the golden body flew forward and each went to the previous target. With a bang, the battle has not yet begun, and the purple body of the sable is bursting immediately. A glimpse of purple, some puzzled. The punch light fell on his body, and the purple body fell back. At this time, he still looked awkward and did not understand why the golden body suddenly burst. Stu didn''t shoot, but looked at Zi Yan, a sneer in his face. "Do you know why it''s broken?" Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked at Stu indifferently. "Because of your avatars, the avatars that can be created have reached the limit and cannot maintain the power of the present." Stuart ridiculed: "So, now, in addition to speed, what else?" Zi Yan thought about his powerful tricks, Yin Yang Leilian, two-color lotus, yin and yang map, seemingly can not be used. It can be said that he has reached a new realm. This is a unique and powerful realm, and everything about yin and yang has been unusable. Looking at the changing purple eyes, Stu said indifferently: "The frog at the bottom of the well, I will let you see today, the real strength of the spiritual environment is good." Stu''s body of seven colors of light flowed, and then skyrocketed. "The God of Heaven!" The space of this blockade began to distort, and the energy that swayed around Stu became a tall figure. The appearance of this figure is vague, not really cut, and there are countless seven colors of power in the body. Zi Yan looked at the tall figure and felt the horrible smell. His face changed. In addition to its extremely high realm, the monk also needs strong combat skills to improve his combat power. At the moment, he has entered this realm and will not have strong combat skills. Kestu is obviously different. The tall statue, the rest of the place is the power of the gods, only one arm seems to be real, but even so, the purple still feels a certain powerful force. Stu also noticed the change of the idol, and his face became very ugly. "Damn, barely able to condense an arm, the rules between the heavens and the earth are so obvious, how can it create the existence of the anti-sky situation?" "But, let him teach him a little more!" Stu screamed, "The sky is a style!" The clear arm of the **** held the fist and punched it down. This powerful defensive space, as the fist falls, is more distorted and seems to be broken at any time. This punch made the purple scorpion feel a strong threat, and he could not resist it without the use of combat skills. Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ his mind flashed in his mind. His body, the surging of the light, the more dazzling glare appeared. In the face of this coming punch, he also chose to use his fist to attack, "Thunder burst!" The two fists of the size met, and the light collided with the thunder and slammed into a giant earthquake. The body of the purple scorpion retreats quickly, and when it retreats, it coughs up a bit of blood. The arm of the opposite idol was smashed by countless thunders and smashed with the gods. "It''s that **** mine!" The collapse of the idol caused Stu to be hurt. He looked at the scene and his face was ugly. Just then, his pupil suddenly shrank. Because a light flew in from outside this space, it fell into the hands of Zi Yan. It is a stone knife! Https: Chapter 3147: True heritage The stone knife clenched in the hand, and the purple rushed toward the front. Looking at the purple scorpion that rushed forward with the stone knife, Stu said indifferently: "Although the quality of this stone knife is not low, it can''t kill me." The seven-color power is flowing in his hands and gathered into a long gun. The knife and gun met. Hey! Like the collision between the weapons of the gods, countless Mars collapsed. Both of them were shaken off strongly, and the stone knives in the hands of the sables were intact, and on the rifle in the hands of Stu, there were several cracks. Stabilize the figure and continue to rush forward, the second shot of Zi Yan fell. The energy collided again, and the light above the seven-color gun in the hands of Stu is getting stronger and stronger. The third collision, the shotgun burst. The purple scorpion swept forward again, the stone knife crossed, and the strange static force spread again. Hey! Stu''s body swayed, and the power of time was directly dissipated, and did not suppress him. His body was once again turned into a number of radiances, like several kinds of avatars, going backwards. "Useless sable! In this case, you can''t kill me, I can''t kill you! This is good, you and I are united, and open Tianmen to leave this place?" Stu said. The purple scorpion stopped in the distance, the stone knife in his hand began to release the light, and then the stone knife became smaller in the hand. "There is only one person between you and me to live. There is no room for negotiation!" After that, the stone knife in his hand came out. Thunder Royal Knife! Unlike the Thunder Royal Knife in the past, it is now motivated by the power of yin and yang fusion. No matter speed or power, it is more powerful. With a bang, the blood is flying. Stu did not escape this blow, and the eyebrows were pierced. But as Stu said, under the suppression of the rules of this world, Stu can''t kill the present purple sable, and the sable can''t kill Stu. Stu''s eyebrows immediately recovered, and said coldly: "You can''t kill me, the battle will continue indefinitely." ...... ...... Among the space, Zi Yan and Stu are fighting, and in the outside world, the battle is also continuing. The nine people of the tower war gods joined the battlefield without hesitation. This time, they naturally chose to stand on the side of Ziyan. Sardney did not move, and the gods behind him were somewhat overwhelmed. One of them asked: "What should we do now?" Sandney said: "Let''s wait." The **** said: "Will you wait, will there be such good luck?" "Then join the battlefield." When Sandney finished, he rushed into the battlefield and shot a Protoss god. Seeing this scene, the other eight people looked a change. I didn''t expect Sardney to choose to help Zi Yan this time. A few people hesitated and apparently did not know what to do. Looking at the situation, the purple cicada clearly does not occupy an advantage. "The situation at the moment is obviously different from the last time. This time I can''t choose neutral, I can only gamble!" Sandny''s voice sounded in the minds of several people. "You are the people of the same age as me. I don''t want to I am the only one in the future. If you believe in me, fight with me!" Eight people hesitated again. "There is not much time!" said Shandini. Eight people gritted their teeth and then rushed forward to join the battlefield. Even so, the number of people on the Protoss is many times that of the Star of Life. At the beginning of the battle, it is very unfavorable to the Star of Life. The monk began to summon the shield, and the Thunder Temple expanded the power of this summoning by countless times, and then enveloped the entire life star. The fragments of the numerous shields that flew into the void were summoned and flew toward the Temple of Thor, and then formed a complete light shield. The monk held the light shield and flew toward the front. The sound of the fluffy sounded and one of the protoss was shot. This inverted protoss occasionally encounters a black wind mixed with energy. This black wind is very inconspicuous, but once it falls into the middle, it can''t even be screamed, and the body will disappear. Even if the companions around him see it, they will only think that they have entered the space, instead of annihilating and disappearing. The same scene also appeared in several other directions. Sometimes, when there is a crisis in the existence of the Star of Life, there will be a black wind suddenly appearing, taking away the enemy. "Roar!" Ghost roaring, showing the true state of the body, swallowed away toward the enemy. It used to be refining and being separated by the Nether. Right now, it''s the real Nether! Even the soul of the phantom, from the **** of the gods, has been integrated with the soul of the purple sable, but with the death of the sable, the soul of the phantom has disappeared together. He is the only one who has not resurrected this time. The resurrection is the Nether Behemoth that should have been refining. It can be seen that in the strength of the soul, the Nether Behemoth is stronger than the Nether. It is better at using the power of Nether than the former Nether, and it can be easily dealt with other gods. The battle is constantly going on. The number of people on the Star of Life is small, but the combat power is incomparably strong. Together with the invisible black wind, it is very difficult to die. As for other Protoss, you can''t see the black wind, you can only see the companions disappear one by one, some strange. The thunder **** did not participate in the war. He stood in the distance and looked up at the battle in the space. The final battlefield is going to look at the battle between the two men in the air. If the purple scorpion wins, everyone will be free and the owner''s wishes will be fulfilled. On the other hand, if Stu is winning, then the Star of Life will end. This time is the real end, because Stu has already killed the Thunder Temple, and there is no secret. ...... ...... With a bang, the stone knife that turned into a flying knife penetrated the body of Stu, and blood sprang from him. This kind of battle has been going on for a long time. Stu has always been hurt, but it seems to be an undead body, and it can''t die. The injury on his body recovered again, and Stu said impatiently: "Enough for the purple, this battle continues, after all, it doesn''t make sense. Now, you can only consider working with me! Tell you, open the sky, the world outside is very exciting. I can take you to see, after all, your strength is very limited and strange to the outside." The purple scorpion put away the stone knife and looked at Stu coldly. Stu continued: "Don''t you want to know what kind of world is outside? The world outside is very exciting. I believe that you will be interested. Let''s work with me? You are practicing Lei technology. I will take you there. Go to the Thunder Pool, once you get the Thunder Tree, you will definitely be able to comprehend the powerful combat skills. By that time, you will be stronger than now!" "Is it finished?" Zi Yan looked at Stu ~www.novelhall.com~ Stu said: "Now you have chosen." Zi Yan said indifferently: "Then you are going to die!" "Purple, don''t make mistakes, you know you can''t kill me." "is it?" The soul of the purple scorpion was completely released. It spread through the thunder temple and connected with the whole life star. Then he said, "Next, let you see, the true inheritance of the anti-celestor?" As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, a vortex appeared above the sky. The vortex expands and one of them appears. .................. .................. Ps: The finale tomorrow! Chapter 3148: Scorpio sword [final] Zi Yan also looked up at the air at this time. For the true inheritance of the anti-celest, he knew, but he did not know what it was. As the things falling in the vortex became clearer, the sable saw things in it. It was a sword, falling down from the sky. "this is?!" Seeing the moment of this sword, Stu''s face changed greatly, because he actually felt a strong threat from it. This sword contains a force that does not belong to this world rule, or a force from outside the sky. Stu was not afraid of such an attack before it was suppressed. But now, under the pressure of the rules of the world, he could not open Tianmen, and he was greatly restricted. Such a sword that released the atmosphere of the sky appeared, which caused him a great threat. Stu squinted and stared incredulously at the sword that fell from the sky. "How can you find such a sword? Its Ray Tian! When the **** Raytheon, he left such a thing!" Stu is angry and looks mad. "This is the greatest inheritance of the anti-!" Zi Yan looked at Stu, and said coldly. "Since it is a heritage, why didn''t you come out that year?" Stu''s heart is full of unwillingness. If Zizi took out this thing at that time, he could not only hurt him. This sword could become his help, and he broke the world. "Unfortunately, this is what I just realized." The purple scorpion did not lie. When his yin and yang merged into the heavens, he realized that there was another inheritance. At this moment, he could only use it if he faced Stu, who could not kill. "What is this?" Stu asked quietly. "This is the sword of the sky!" A voice suddenly sounded and I saw a light above the long sword and turned into a figure. Seeing that light and shadow, Stu''s face changed again and lost his voice: "When you are thunder, you are not dead?" The face of the purple cicada also changed, looking up towards the light and shadow. Sure enough, that changed the existence of his life! It was a figure in his heart that gave birth to an unparalleled figure. "Don''t worry, I am just a mutilation. If you live in the world, you want to see what happens to you." Lei Tianshi''s remnant thought: "Now, I should be successful." Stu said: "This is impossible! This rule of the world is suppressed. You should be very clear. Under this circumstance, it is impossible to have a situation against the sky! This is an illusion, it must be an illusion!" Lei Tianshis remnant thought: Is it an illusion, you cant perceive it? You should be very clear, when I got a heavenly fruit? Stu said: "What about that? The world formed by the fruit of heaven has been broken by me. Even if it is not broken, he may not be able to reach the realm of heaven!" "This world is called the star of life. There is a place where life is born. Of course there will be miracles!" said the remnant. Stuart disdainfully ridiculed: "This kind of thing, I know better than you, but how is this world blocked? Don''t you know? How can the miracle born in this situation cross the boundaries of this world? Being able to cross, how can I be trapped here for many years?" Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts smiled and said: It seems that you have already seen the world in these years. Stu said: "If it is not an accident, the world is mine! I just don''t understand, how did this accident come about?" At this moment, Stu has completely restored calm, because when the sword of the sky appears, his fate is already doomed. Just as he always said the rules of heaven and earth, under this kind of suppression, in addition to the accident of purple sable, everything else must follow the rules here. The sword of the sky is something beyond the world, and in his current state, he cant resist. A sword squats, can be awkward, can shrn! Lei Tian took a look at the purple eyes, then looked at Stu, and said: "I don''t know what happened, but this scene was indeed expected long ago, and I have been waiting for this day. Stu, are you? Forgot, when you and I fought, there was a light that fell from the sky." "The light that falls from the sky?" Stuart heard a glimpse, then changed his mind and lost his voice: "You mean that light? Isn''t that the aftermath of the battle?" Lei Tianshis afterimage smiled: You can think so, I am very happy. Stu''s look became colder and he thought of a detail. When the two men fought, there was a lot of light falling from the sky, all of which was the afterglow of energy. During the thunder, a seal was made. At that time, his attention was all on Lei Tianshi, so he did not care that the road fell into the world below. An inconspicuous light. It seems now that the original light had problems, it was from outside the world, and contained the atmosphere outside the world. As a result, this accident is not an accident. Stu looked at Zi Yan and said with a complicated look: "I didn''t expect it to be like this." When he looked at Ray Tian again, "It seems that you are still better than me!" Zi Yan didn''t know what the two were saying, and he began to think about his past. I was born in a small village not far from Lingwuzong. There are his friends and many childhood partners. Ok? The purple cicada suddenly frowned. Because of the very clear memory in my mind that year, it seems a bit different at the moment. For example, the village where he was born still has a clear existence and mind, but where is it? What about his parents? What friends did he meet in the small village? Also, why did he never think about going back and seeing? The memories of that year have been very clear in the minds of Zi Yan. But nowadays I want to think carefully about the clear details, but Zi Yan finds that everything is blurred. On the contrary, the memory of Lingwuzong has been somewhat blurred, but some details can still be clearly recalled. At that time, he had excellent relations with Zhao Can, Miao Kong, Liu Yang and others. However, his own qualifications were flat. After Zhao Can attacked him, Lei Yuan changed everything. I have never felt that I was born with a problem with Zi Yan. Today, I found out that before I joined Ling Wuzong, I once felt that I had experienced problems with my own experience. Could it be said that his memory before joining Ling Wuzong was fake? But who is it, and who caused it? "Purple, you can end it all!" said Lei Tianshi''s remnant. "How do you know that he is called Zi Yan?" Stu asked in confusion. Lei Tianshi said: "He was originally called Zi Yan!" Stu''s eyes widened, his eyes were unbelievable, and he seemed to think of something incredible. Hey! At this time, the purple sable, holding the sword of the sky. After the fusion of his body, the power of the heavens constantly converges toward the sword of the heavens. The power contained in the sword of the heavens merges with the power of the heavens, and then squats. Under the gaze of everyone outside the space, the sword of the sky that released the dazzling light passed over the body of Stu. Stus look fixed, and he looked down at the blood hole in his heart, his eyes filled with unwillingness, and his body fell to the rear. His vitality, which will never be forgotten, is completely annihilated under this sword. Stu is dead! The biggest enemy of the Star of Life is killed by a sword, and everything is over. ~www.novelhall.com~ The next Star of Life will be permanently hpng. Ps: The world of Leiwu is over, this is the final outcome! Stu is dead, Ziyan has become the strongest! Seeing this, it is estimated that a lot of book friends will blurt out two words, ''untailed''. Because there are still some things that are not confessed. It will be presented one by one in the ''order''. The preface is the world behind Tianmen. The length will not be very long. The first chapter will be updated tomorrow. The new book is still being conceived and will be associated with Leiwu. Writing this order is also the beginning of a new book. This is my idea. I can sign the contract. I have to wait for the editor and review after I have a complete outline and some texts. Next, preface, outside the gate. Https: Vol 2 Chapter 1: Light from the sky Stu, a sword was smashed, and the sword of the sky was still in the hands of the purple scorpion. This sword is real and of very high quality. Stu''s body fell to the ground, and the power that belongs to the sky annihilated his infinite vitality. On the other hand, the remnant of Lei Tianshi still exists. In the perception of Zi Yan, there is still a lot of power in this remnant, which will not disappear in a short time. "The sword was poured into the last force before I fell, just for today." Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts looked at Zi Yan: Do you have anything to ask? Zi Yan thought about it and said, "What can I do for you?" "What do you mean?" asked Lei Tianshi''s distracted thoughts. "I don''t believe you are really dead." Zi Yan said: "In my perception, the ninth floor of the Temple of Thunder has three special places, one is the Tianmen, one is the bottom of the abyss, and the other is the center of the Tianmen and the abyss. One day , a land, and that special area exists between heaven and earth, maintaining a certain balance, that is where I got the stone knife. I guess, your true body should be there?" "You made me very surprised." Lei Tianshi''s disappointment smiled slightly. "Yes, it is indeed my true body, but after my true body is left behind, I am in a state of frequent death, so I am permanently sealed." Zi Yan said: "What can I do for you?" Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts looked at Zi Yan. Are you serious? Zi Yan said: "My destiny has changed because of your inheritance. It is a plain white that has many benefits for you. You can even reach the realm of the moment. It is because of you, what to do for you, it should be." Lei Tianshis remnant thought said: You have already reached the realm of heaven, you should be very clear about the special features of this world. Are you not tempted? Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t like this kind of temptation." Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts once again said: This world is not only the world of me and Stu, but also the third-party world. At the beginning, I was in conflict with Stu, on the one hand because of the fruit of heaven, and on the other hand because of this The world of three parties. If you want, these three worlds will be yours." Zi Yan said again: "Although you and I are the first official meeting and talk, it is reasonable to be alert to me, but I really don''t like it." Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts laughed. In fact, I feel very awkward when I talk like this, but now you are too strong, it is the real master here! Dont say me, even if the body comes here, for you. It is also a sword thing." "If you really want to help the body is actually very simple, use the sword in your hand, break the space between the heavens and the earth, push the door open, the body can be unsealed, then the body will re-establish the world Contact, naturally you can resurrect." "Now?" said Zi Yan. Lei Tianshis afterimage said: No hurry, you can solve it for you first. "What is the fruit of Heaven?" asked Zi Yan. "It is a very strange treasure. It comes from a very strange spiritual tree. The body has a chance to get one." The sorrow continued: "The body of the year refining the fruit with the method of great magic, turning it into several pure forces. Under certain conditions, these scattered fruit forces will re-integrate and become A complete heavenly fruit." "I can become a realm of heaven, because of that heavenly fruit?" Zi Yan asked again. "Yes!" The remnant thought said: "But what surprised me is that you have mastered the yin and yang, and the yin and yang are combined into a new kind of Thunder through the fruit of heaven. This is amazing!" Zi Yan said: "I cultivated a perfect world at the beginning, and Stu told me that once my world grows, it is possible to reach the sky." "The core of your world is one of the miracles born out of the Star of Life. Stu is not fake, but after all, it will succeed, and ultimately depends on the fruit of heaven. Maybe it will succeed, maybe it will be stagnant. However, this method of breaking the way can be successful." The remnant thought said: "This is also a way to ensure that the anti- will appear smoothly when the specified conditions are reached." Obviously, this is the last hand left by Lei Tian. As long as Zi Yan reaches the realm of the gods, then whether or not he succeeds in the sky, then after his death, the fruit of Tiandao will naturally appear, save his life and let him do it. Arrived in the sky. On the contrary, if it is not dead, the time to reach the sky is not in sight. Lei Tianshi is very clear about the power of Stu, it should be able to guess that Stu will no longer be suppressed at this time, so killing is only the purple **** of the gods, relatively speaking, it will be very easy. In this way, the backhand will also play a role! It can be said that after becoming a god, it is difficult for Zi Yan to die. Once you die, the fruit of the heavens will re-integrate and save his life, so that he will reach the sky in one fell swoop. Everything was counted by Lei Tianshi, but he did not count that Zi Yan actually mastered yin and yang, yin and yang fusion. "The last question, who am I?" The look of Zi Yan became extremely dignified. "You are purple?" said the remnant. "How do you know that I am purple?" "This world is mine. Even if it is just a distraction, it is not difficult to see some information through the rules?" The remnant smiled. "I can''t remember my family and friends. Before I joined Lingwuzong, all my memories were clear but vague. I want to know who is the name of Zi Zi who helped me?" Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know this." Remnant thought and shook his head and said: "I don''t know much about your business. I only know that you are a light from outside the sky. Because of this, you have a chance to break the rules of the world. Do what Stu thinks can never be done." The purple cicada is frowning, apparently not very satisfied with this answer. The remnant thought again said: "Or, after the resurrection of the ontology, he can use the rules of the world to see what you have experienced in these years." "Is it ok?" A purple light appeared in the eyes. "I can''t, but if the body is resurrected, the difficulty should be small." Remnant said: "If you have other problems, I think after the resurrection, I should give you a satisfactory answer." Ziyan nodded. The previous battle space has disappeared, and the entire ninth floor of the Thunder Temple has become very quiet. The battle has long since ceased, and more than a hundred gods have died. The annihilation of the wind that had been hidden before, after the death of Stu, was the massacre of these gods. This is the key to the death of those gods! Following the eight gods of Sidney, after seeing the annihilation of the wind, it was extremely gratifying. At the same time, my heart is also greatly relieved. It seems that choosing to believe in Shandini is really a good choice. Su Mengyao and others looked up at the sky with a smile on his face. Breaking the sky and Fina looked at the light and shadow, and the look became very excited. Nether also saw the remnant of Lei Tianshi, with obvious fear in his eyes. Zi Yan looked down at everyone below ~www.novelhall.com~ A smile appeared on his face and said: "The end, there will be no dispute in the future." The cheers of the sky are heard below, which means permanent peace. All Protoss are stunned and somewhat overwhelmed. "All the Protoss are returning to the realm of the gods, and they are taken away by the gods!" said Zi Yan. The gods of heaven are holding fists at the purple scorpion, and then they leave with the protoss. Only Sandney stayed. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 1: Light from the sky Stu, a sword was smashed, and the sword of the sky was still in the hands of the purple scorpion. This sword is real and of very high quality. Stu''s body fell to the ground, and the power that belongs to the sky annihilated his infinite vitality. On the other hand, the remnant of Lei Tianshi still exists. In the perception of Zi Yan, there is still a lot of power in this remnant, which will not disappear in a short time. "The sword was poured into the last force before I fell, just for today." Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts looked at Zi Yan: Do you have anything to ask? Zi Yan thought about it and said, "What can I do for you?" "What do you mean?" asked Lei Tianshi''s distracted thoughts. "I don''t believe you are really dead." Zi Yan said: "In my perception, the ninth floor of the Temple of Thunder has three special places, one is the Tianmen, one is the bottom of the abyss, and the other is the center of the Tianmen and the abyss. One day , a land, and that special area exists between heaven and earth, maintaining a certain balance, that is where I got the stone knife. I guess, your true body should be there?" "You made me very surprised." Lei Tianshi''s disappointment smiled slightly. "Yes, it is indeed my true body, but after my true body is left behind, I am in a state of frequent death, so I am permanently sealed." Zi Yan said: "What can I do for you?" Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts looked at Zi Yan. Are you serious? Zi Yan said: "My destiny has changed because of your inheritance. It is a plain white that has many benefits for you. You can even reach the realm of the moment. It is because of you, what to do for you, it should be." Lei Tianshis remnant thought said: You have already reached the realm of heaven, you should be very clear about the special features of this world. Are you not tempted? Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t like this kind of temptation." Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts once again said: This world is not only the world of me and Stu, but also the third-party world. At the beginning, I was in conflict with Stu, on the one hand because of the fruit of heaven, and on the other hand because of this The world of three parties. If you want, these three worlds will be yours." Zi Yan said again: "Although you and I are the first official meeting and talk, it is reasonable to be alert to me, but I really don''t like it." Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts laughed. In fact, I feel very awkward when I talk like this, but now you are too strong, it is the real master here! Dont say me, even if the body comes here, for you. It is also a sword thing." "If you really want to help the body is actually very simple, use the sword in your hand, break the space between the heavens and the earth, push the door open, the body can be unsealed, then the body will re-establish the world Contact, naturally you can resurrect." "Now?" said Zi Yan. Lei Tianshis afterimage said: No hurry, you can solve it for you first. "What is the fruit of Heaven?" asked Zi Yan. "It is a very strange treasure. It comes from a very strange spiritual tree. The body has a chance to get one." The sorrow continued: "The body of the year refining the fruit with the method of great magic, turning it into several pure forces. Under certain conditions, these scattered fruit forces will re-integrate and become A complete heavenly fruit." "I can become a realm of heaven, because of that heavenly fruit?" Zi Yan asked again. "Yes!" The remnant thought said: "But what surprised me is that you have mastered the yin and yang, and the yin and yang are combined into a new kind of Thunder through the fruit of heaven. This is amazing!" Zi Yan said: "I cultivated a perfect world at the beginning, and Stu told me that once my world grows, it is possible to reach the sky." "The core of your world is one of the miracles born out of the Star of Life. Stu is not fake, but after all, it will succeed, and ultimately depends on the fruit of heaven. Maybe it will succeed, maybe it will be stagnant. However, this method of breaking the way can be successful." The remnant thought said: "This is also a way to ensure that the anti- will appear smoothly when the specified conditions are reached." Obviously, this is the last hand left by Lei Tian. As long as Zi Yan reaches the realm of the gods, then whether or not he succeeds in the sky, then after his death, the fruit of Tiandao will naturally appear, save his life and let him do it. Arrived in the sky. On the contrary, if it is not dead, the time to reach the sky is not in sight. Lei Tianshi is very clear about the power of Stu, it should be able to guess that Stu will no longer be suppressed at this time, so killing is only the purple **** of the gods, relatively speaking, it will be very easy. In this way, the backhand will also play a role! It can be said that after becoming a god, it is difficult for Zi Yan to die. Once you die, the fruit of the heavens will re-integrate and save his life, so that he will reach the sky in one fell swoop. Everything was counted by Lei Tianshi, but he did not count that Zi Yan actually mastered yin and yang, yin and yang fusion. "The last question, who am I?" The look of Zi Yan became extremely dignified. "You are purple?" said the remnant. "How do you know that I am purple?" "This world is mine. Even if it is just a distraction, it is not difficult to see some information through the rules?" The remnant smiled. "I can''t remember my family and friends. Before I joined Lingwuzong, all my memories were clear but vague. I want to know who is the name of Zi Zi who helped me?" Zi Yan asked. "I don''t know this." Remnant thought and shook his head and said: "I don''t know much about your business. I only know that you are a light from outside the sky. Because of this, you have a chance to break the rules of the world. Do what Stu thinks can never be done." The purple cicada is frowning, apparently not very satisfied with this answer. The remnant thought again said: "Or, after the resurrection of the ontology, he can use the rules of the world to see what you have experienced in these years." "Is it ok?" A purple light appeared in the eyes. "I can''t, but if the body is resurrected, the difficulty should be small." Remnant said: "If you have other problems, I think after the resurrection, I should give you a satisfactory answer." Ziyan nodded. The previous battle space has disappeared, and the entire ninth floor of the Thunder Temple has become very quiet. The battle has long since ceased, and more than a hundred gods have died. The annihilation of the wind that had been hidden before, after the death of Stu, was the massacre of these gods. This is the key to the death of those gods! Following the eight gods of Sidney, after seeing the annihilation of the wind, it was extremely gratifying. At the same time, my heart is also greatly relieved. It seems that choosing to believe in Shandini is really a good choice. Su Mengyao and others looked up at the sky with a smile on his face. Breaking the sky and Fina looked at the light and shadow, and the look became very excited. Nether also saw the remnant of Lei Tianshi, with obvious fear in his eyes. Zi Yan looked down at everyone below ~www.novelhall.com~ A smile appeared on his face and said: "The end, there will be no dispute in the future." The cheers of the sky are heard below, which means permanent peace. All Protoss are stunned and somewhat overwhelmed. "All the Protoss are returning to the realm of the gods, and they are taken away by the gods!" said Zi Yan. The gods of heaven are holding fists at the purple scorpion, and then they leave with the protoss. Only Sandney stayed. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 2: Lei Tianshi resurrection There are still a total of 18 protoss gods who are still alive. The tower war gods and other people leave with other protoss. Stu is dead, the gods are bound to be in chaos, and these gods need to sit and comfort. Sidney did not leave, he stayed here. The monk and others also took the rest of the people to the Thunder Temple and returned to Tianwu. "Congratulations to adults!" Shandini saluted the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Thank you more." "Adults are polite, all this is wise, adult has been expected." Shandini said politely. The matter stems from the last visit of Sardini, and there are other arrangements for asking Zi Yan. Zi Yan said no, saying that if the gods collapse, the Protoss can come to the Star of Life if there is no place to survive. At the beginning, Sandneys answer was that the rules of the gods had stabilized. It seems that this is a very casual sentence. In fact, it is an extremely important message. It may not be understood by others. But Zi Yan is a rebellious person and is closely related to the rules of the Star of Life. Naturally, Knowing that the rules of the realm suddenly become stable, what that would mean. Thus, in the next millennium, the Temple of Thorphy floated above the Tianwu continent and began to secretly capture the power of the souls of all. In addition to him, all the strongest of the Tianwu continent, in the millennium, have a soul to be taken away by the Thunder Temple. It was like the monks and other people who died in the Temple of Thor in the same year. Their souls did not dissipate, but they were collected by the Thunder Temple. After the millennium, the Thunder Temple quietly completed this matter. Zi Yan returned and chose to get married. This scene is to force the enemy to take the initiative to show up. The enemy really came, and then a big battle broke out. Ziyan did not accidentally die, and everyone could not survive. Everything is expected in Ziyan, and everyone will be reborn in the Temple of Thor. The only unexpected thing was that Zi Yan didn''t think he was still alive. In his original plan, he will die in battle, and everyone will live. There is a annihilation of the wind and the darkness of the guardian, Stu can never know where the Thunder Temple is, and then wait for the next one to control the Thunder Temple. This is what he has discussed with Ding Ling, who has already agreed that there is no problem. It seems that he did not expect him to resurrect, but Ding Ling expected it, but did not tell him. It all stems from the deliberate reminder of Sandneys original. "Stu is dead, you are free, and you want to go wherever you go." Zi Yan looked at Sandney. "Adults are going to the sky?" asked Sandney. "Don''t go, I have other things to do, but I may go in the future." Zi Yan said. "If an adult goes to the sky, can you bring me?" "can!" I got a positive answer from Zi Yan, and Shandinis face showed excitement. He wants to know what the world is like. Sandney left the Thunder Temple. At this moment, there are only eight people in the Temple of Thor, except for one purple, and five women headed by Su Mengyao. The sky is broken with Fina. Ding Ling does not count. Everyone else left. Fina and the broken sky are the requirements of the purple scorpion, in order to reassure the thunder after the resurrection. "Let''s go to the ninth floor." The sword of the sky floats in the air, and the remnant of Raytheon has been reintegrated. "Is the owner really alive?" Asked the day, the emotions were obviously excited. Zi Yan nodded and said: "He can lay down all kinds of hands, naturally it is very difficult to die!" Although Fina did not speak, the excitement expressed everything. Under the leadership of Ding Ling, Zi Yan and his party came to the ninth floor. The purple scorpion perception against the heavens is much more acute than the gods, and clearly perceives three different places in the ninth space. His body is slowly falling, and the wind here has disappeared. Coming to the space that exists between heaven and earth, Zi Yan reaches out. The sword of the sky fell from the sky and was caught in the hands of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion holds a long sword, and the force against the heavens gathers toward the sword of the sky. The tremors of the sword provoked countless rumors, and a powerful breath was released. In the eyes of Su Mengyao and others, there are countless rays of light in the abyss, dazzling. Hey! A tremble, all the light converges, and a sword breaks into space. That is the center of heaven and earth. The center of the heaven and earth was instantly opened, and a huge crack appeared. There is a space in the crack, and there is a stone door in the space. It was the stone gate that I saw when I was a sable. Step by step, Zi Yan came to Shimen. The power of the special Thunder blended into his hands and he began to work. At the beginning, this stone door was extremely terrifying and terrible to Zi Yan. It was just the breath of the escape, and his **** bone could not bear it. Right now, everything is extremely easy. As Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts, Zi Yan is now the real master and the most powerful person in the world. The stone gate was pushed open, and countless rays emerged from it, presenting a mysterious space. Zi Yan stood at the door and did not go in. Lei Tianshis remnant thoughts have reappeared and have become extremely weak. Why dont you go in? "The seal is open, I am waiting outside." When the purple scorpion finished, the figure disappeared and when it appeared again, it reached the abyss. This move is not to worry about what will be left to him when Lei Tian will be left behind. Instead, he will let the remnant after he wakes up in Lei Tian and tell him what happened, so that he can relax and not have the necessary vigilance. After all, when Lei Tian was awakened, he was still very weak. He was not an opponent of Zi Yan. In the face of a person who has never seen it before, but is extremely dangerous, naturally be careful. Standing above the abyss, Zi Yan looked up into the air, where Tianmen was, and when it opened, it would lead to another world. At the same time, under this abyss, there is still a place that seems to be the entrance to the world. Zi Yan waited patiently, and Su Mengyao and others were very curious after learning about the existence of Lei Tian. Its very exciting to break the sky and Fina. They never thought about it, and the day when they saw the owner again. Remnant thoughts with the sword of the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ entered the open stone door. Waiting for a moment, one person walked out of the world. It is Ray Tianshi. He shows the true body, but he lacks the power and stalwart of consciousness, and looks like an extremely easy-going scholar. His face is smiling, letting people see it, like a spring breeze. Breaking the sky and Fina were very excited and shouted at the master. Lei Tianshi nodded and smiled at the two, then looked at Zi Yan and said: "Thank you." In the perception of Zi Yan, Lei Tianshi''s breath is very weak, he can easily suppress. In the real Thunder, it is clear that there is no cautiousness and caution in the previous remnant, coming forward. "If you have any doubts, please ask?" said Lei Tianshi. "I want to know everything about me." Vol 3 Chapter 3: peace When I heard this question of Zi Yan, Lei Tian was not surprised at all. He said with a smile: "This is not difficult. You are indeed special, but I am still weak in strength. I can''t see what happened in those years. Zi Yan said: "Then you first increase your strength." "You really don''t feel tempted?" Lei Tianshi looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "Somewhat tempted, but will you let it?" Lei Tianshi said: "Of course! This is what you deserve." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I have gotten enough. These are yours! I will come to me after you recover. I want to know the world outside." "it is good!" Lei Tianshi laughed, this is the anti-celestial person he chose, in addition to having talent, but also have a different heart. Like Stuart, it is never possible to become a heavenly person. Zi Yan left with five women, and Fina stayed here with the broken sky. Their two true masters are Raytheon, not Purple! When he left, the temple spirit looked at the purple. The purple scorpion nodded slightly toward the temple, and then lifted the confession between the **** and the thunder. The temple spirit clenched the fist with the purple scorpion, and a space channel appeared. Zi Yan walked out with five women. At the moment of leaving the Thunder Temple, Zi Yan felt more relaxed than ever. All the crises have been lifted and true peace has arrived. He walked toward Tianwu, where he was most concerned. When I came to Tianwu, Zixi saw a run-down world. The original practice of the Holy Land has already become a dangerous and ridiculous place. In this extremely harsh environment, there are many evil spirits living in them. Their combat power is not weaker than God''s will, and even there is the existence of the **** king. It is caused by the breath released by the bodies of the gods. "How could this be?" Wang Xianer looked at the surrounding scenes and said inexplicably: "You have already returned, why is the new rule not coming?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Because I am not a villain." "what?" Wang Xianer was slightly stunned and looked at Zi Yan. "This is the world of Lei Tianshi. Now he has resurrected. Everything here is naturally him." Zi Yan thought about it and said: "This is like this. We rented the home of Lei Tianshi before. Now that people are back, how can we stay in the home of others and continue to be the master?" Then Zi Yan smiled again. "But you can rest assured that after the recovery of Thunder, this continent will only be more prosperous than it was!" "Since this is the case, then let''s go back to your world." Shangguan Yueer said. "I can''t go back, my world has broken down, and now there is only the power of Thunder." After the reincarnation of the purple scorpion, the world has not been repaired, and the yin and yang thunder have merged into a new force. This power is in his dantian, but it has not become the world. There was a light in the purple scorpion, and the light shrouded a few women. The next moment, the figure of the people disappeared. When it reappeared, it was next to the monk. "What is going on here?" The monk looked at Zi Yan and asked doubts. "Its very cumbersome to explain. It wont take long for everything here to return to normal. Zi Yan said. "What do we do now?" asked the monk. "Wait!" ...... ...... Purple said, wait, everyone naturally only wait patiently. The waiting time is not long, and the rules of heaven and earth begin to change. Just as the purple scorpion brought changes to the world, the gates of heaven and earth are wide open, and countless heaven and earth energy has merged into this world. A deadly Tianwu continent began a new round of rebirth. Everything began to recover. The femininity that relied on the resurrection of the body of the gods seemed unable to adapt to this change and began to scream and be full of aggressiveness. One after another, the light that fell from the sky turned into a terrible regular attack and began to annihilate these femininity. This is an attack that is self-issued after the heaven and earth rules sense an abnormality. It can be said that they are not recognized by the rules and will naturally be destroyed by the rules. It is like the nine products of the original gods, which will be killed by the knife and servant. Responsive, the entire Tianwu continent, re-filled with vitality. Among the crowd, standing alone, it is the Jonno who is transformed into a human form. Although the ancient trees that had spread throughout the Tianwu continent were not destroyed, the pattern remained the same. Jono did not hesitate and immediately swooped down to the bottom. He returned to the core tree city of the year and then integrated into the already dried king tree. The next moment, Wang Shu began to shine, and the dead branches glowed with sprouts and began to grow. The heavens and the earth released the sacred spirit of heaven and earth, and Jonno madly swallowed this spiritual power, the green light began to spread, and the previous city gradually recovered. The tree houses also appeared one by one, and the forests outside the city began to rise again. The original cold world was once again covered by greenery. Zi Yan looked up at the sky. At this moment, he obviously felt a pressure between the heavens and the earth. This pressure has a strong rejection of him. The world is currently out of place with him, and he can''t leave at the moment, just as the original Stu can''t leave the world. If he wants to go, he must pass through the nine-story gate of the Thunder Temple. The Tianwu Continent soon became alive and well, but there was nothing popular among them. After the war, the people who did not flee all died, making this a dead continent. Zizhu returned to the tree city and looked at the new city, full of emotion. At that time, he only wanted to find a living path for everyone, but never thought about himself. Unexpectedly, he made a living, and he actually survived, and the real achievement of the anti-쾳. The only pity is that the Nether is separated, but it has not been revived. Instead, it was resurrected by the Nether. In this way, the essence of the soul itself is much higher than the birth and the soul of the gods and souls. The sky of Tianwu mainland suddenly began to oscillate, and then the entire land was trembled with a mighty atmosphere. "what happened?" The people on Tianwu mainland have changed their minds. "This continent is moving." The sable released the sense and immediately noticed an unusual place. Not only is the Tianwu continent moving, but other land masses near the Tianwu continent are moving at the moment, seemingly subject to some sort of call. The purple scorpion was vacated, and the power of the thunder flew out from the body, and it spread out, covering the forward continent. The moving Tianwu continent has fallen into a state of quiescence. "Hey!" A ray of light descends from the sky~www.novelhall.com~ It is Ray Tianshi. He looked at the purple scorpion who released the power and said: "I am re-refining the world, are you planning to leave this place?" Zi Yan looked at the mainland covered by greenery and said, "I grew up here. Watching her suddenly disappear, it is inevitable that some of them will not give up." "Then I will leave it to you, anyway, you will take it away." When Zi Yan looked at Lei Tian, ??he was somewhat puzzled. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 4: Chaotic light ball Lei Tianshi, who knows that Zixiao knows nothing about the outside world, explains: "This blockade of the world is where I sealed myself. Although for many humans, this place is also an excellent place to live, but after all, it is impossible to connect outside. The world is using my rules of practice." "If you want to leave, you should not go alone. Although the area of ??the Holy Spirit is infinite, you should always have a long-term place to live." "The Holy Spirit?" Purple frowns. Lei Tianshi pointed his finger at the sky. "It is the world of heaven and earth outside the world. It is called the Holy Spirit. The region is innocent. Compared with this place, there is a real world of heaven and earth. There are many powerful people in the spiritual world. Everyone has almost a continent. "Upgrading the spirit, it is equivalent to your current anti-world!" This kind of realm divides the purple enamel is known, when Stu said it. Lei Tianshi continued: "In the Holy Spirit world, there is usually a common sense, mastering the size of the land, the quality of the high and low, determines the level of their own strength. That is, others stand outside the world, as long as you can see through your master at a glance The strength of you. Are you sure that you only need this continent?" Ziyan nodded. He asked for Tianwu mainland, not for strength, but to leave the memories of the past and give everyone a place to live. "This is good, you give me this continent, I will help you thoroughly refine it, and then give it to you?" Lei Tianshi said. Ziyan released the blockade of the Light of Thunder, and Tianwu continued to move. "Go, take you to see someone." Lei Tianshi looked at Zixiao and laughed. "Who?" asked Zi Yan. "You will know when you arrive." Others continued to stay in Tianwu, and Ziyan entered the void with Lei Tian. Sky and Fina have waited outside of time and space. "go!" A thunderbolt flew out of Lei Tianshi, forming a passage that went straight into the depths. This is the thunder power of Lei Tianshi. Like the purple cicada, he is Leiwu. But the power of the Thunder between the two is quite different. The purple scorpion is a combination of yin and yang. In addition to condensing and powerful, it also contains the special yin and yang. The thunder power of Lei Tianshi is different. He is the power of pure cultivation. There are countless rules in the power of Thunder, but also powerful enough, but there is no special power of purple. Walking to the end of the passage, Zi Yan saw a place blocked by dense fog. His soul has fluctuated and a deep desire has developed in his heart. This means that the dense fog here is useful to him, and it is obviously extraordinary. This is a place of chaos and a third-party world. Lei Tianshi pointed to the front and said: "I was the first to discover this place. The result was not waiting for refining, and I was stared at by Stu. I can trap Stu here and also relate to the world." In the perception of the purple scorpion, this chaotic land has great benefits for spiritual practice. Even if he does not have the world now, he may absorb the energy here and refine it for his own use and strengthen his own strength. "It seems that for many years, Stu has found it here." The chaotic energy in front tumbling to form a new passage, and Raytheon walked toward the passage. There is a reticle at the end of the passage, and one person sits in the reticle. When I saw the moment of the man, the expression of Zi Yan changed. It turned out to be Stu! When Lei Tian didn''t die, Stu didn''t even die. It seems that the existence of this anti-sky situation is extremely difficult to kill. Stu is refining the power of chaos around him. He seems to perceive the movement outside the mask, and he opens his eyes. After seeing the person standing in front, his pupils shrank and lost his voice: "When you are thunder, are you still alive?" "Are you not alive?" Lei Tianhe smiled. Stu''s line of sight moved to the purple scorpion. "It''s you, you have successfully advanced, how is this possible?" Purple is a little surprised, if it is really Stu, you should know his situation is right. "This is the independent soul that Stu has separated. He may have anticipated this happening." Lei Tianshi said: "So, he doesn''t know what happened outside." Lei Tianshi left a lot of backhands before self-sealing. Since Stu is a character of the same era as Raytheon, it is natural to be alert in my heart. Some of the sables are fortunate. If he really gave birth to greed and took everything away from it, then he left the hidden danger of Stu, and maybe there will be endless trouble in the future. The purple scorpion did not explain all of this to the soul of Stu, and Raytheon slid into the mask of the front. On his body, the thunder surged and the palm of his hand fell on the head of Stu. Hey! The power of the Thunder was instantly poured into the body of Stu, and numerous lightning rays emerged from Stu. The thunder and light are shining, and the body of Stu is decomposed and turned into pure energy, which rotates around the thunder. This is a spirit. In the next moment, these energies converge rapidly and become a ball of light. The ball of light is filled with the power of chaos. The previous mask shattered and the body shape of Lei Tianshi appeared. He said: "The danger is lifted." Lei Tianshi grasped the ball of light and spurred the power of the thunder. He saw that the ball of light began to shine, and there was a strong phagocytic force that spread out. The power of chaos around him was drawn and immediately merged into the ball of light. The volume of the light ball is not enlarged, but the color is constantly deepening, and the force of chaos is infinitely compressed. Zi Yan stood by and looked at it, not understanding the practice of Lei Tianshi. This kind of engulfing continued until the chaos of the force was stopped by one-third of the time. Only the light ball was seen, and the color was extremely deep, as if it formed a substantial chaotic sphere. Lei Tianshi threw the ball of light to Zi Yan and said: "When you leave, you can integrate it into the continent you want to take. It is not large in size. Once you absorb these forces, the grade will definitely rise again. At the same time, we can adapt to the rules of the Holy Spirit as soon as possible." Zi Yan took over the light ball thank you. Lei Tianshi smiled and said: "You are welcome, Stu''s world, and the remaining two-thirds of the energy and the world can be returned to me. Speaking, I got a lot more than you." I don''t care about this purple, these things are Ray''s time. Moreover, Lei Tianshi never mentions the fruit of the heavens, but the sable is very clear, and the thing is absolutely unusual and can be called precious. "What do you think about combat technology?" Zi Yan asked: "Most of the combat skills here can''t be used~www.novelhall.com~ Lei Tianshi said: "There is no other opinion. When you reach the spiritual world, you can go to Leishu. If you try your luck there, maybe there will be gains. Well, its useless to say that now, when you reach the realm of life, you will naturally understand everything. "When can I know my origin?" Zi Yan asked again. "My strength is recovering. I guess it is going to go back now. It should be almost the same. If you just look at the memories of the past, it should not be difficult. Go, let''s go back and try." Lei Tian took two people and began to return. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 5: My name is Zi Yan. Returning to Tianwu, a group of people came to the main hall of the tree city. "The power is ok," said Lei Tianshi. There is something embarrassing in the heart of Zi Yan. Fina looked very curious when she looked at the purple eyes. They don''t know, Zi Yan has such a secret. "Don''t mind if they are staying next to each other?" Lei Tianshi smiled. The purple scorpion shook his head, and at the moment his heart was unprecedentedly tense and embarrassing, because he never thought that his origins had problems. Su Mengyao appeared at the entrance of the main hall. The other four women are also here. Obviously this is to encourage Ziyan, no matter what happens, they will stand next to Ziyan. "let''s start." Zi Yan took a deep breath and said. When Lei Tian nodded and his hands were sealed, Lei Li gathered in front of him and turned into a huge light screen. In the light screen, space is distorted, powerful fluctuations are surging, and countless light rains are spilling from the air. In these light rains, an unusual ray of light emerges, which is much brighter than other light rains. This light passes through the distorted space, falls to the bottom, and then falls into a world. The world is big, but it is turbulent, the mountains are broken, the rivers are pouring, the space is madly twisted, and the huge land is shredded and turned into countless small pieces. The light is down and immersed in one of the small blocks. A huge giant bird fled in the turmoil and met with the light, but there was no real collision, as if the two were not from the same space. The birds continue to move forward, and the light runs counter to each other. This small land mass is still large in size, as if it encountered some kind of disaster, the power of space is constantly distorted, and it produces terrible power. The living beings here, one after another, die. This situation lasted for a long time. The purple eyes looked quietly and silently. No one is talking, because no one has seen the reason until now. In the picture, no time has passed, but there have been countless days and nights, and the turbulent world has returned to normal. During the period, the light has been flying and never stopped. The ruined world has returned to normal, the original ruined life has reappeared, and the world has settled down. In this countless nights and nights, no one has discovered the existence of light, it seems to travel in another time and space. After countless nights and nights, the light of the flight suddenly stopped, and then a dazzling glare broke out. Among the glare, there was a person who was naked and bare, about eleven years old, and his face was full of gloom. He appeared in a mountain forest and released a faint glow. I saw this young boy who was naked and bare, and there was an exclamation. Exclaimed from Lin Xue, she was the first person in the group to know Zi Yan, naturally recognized that the boy is purple. Purple sable appears out of thin air? Looking at the purple scorpion, Lei Tianshi looks the same, and it is very unexpected to break the sky with Fina. The rest of the body gradually dissipated, and a red-naked teenager appeared in a robe. "I am purple!" The boy opened his mouth and his voice was dull and tender. After that, the young purple scorpion walked toward the distance, and his eyes had a faint color, walking aimlessly. I wonder if it is a coincidence that there is a small sect in a hundred miles. Just out of twenty miles, the young purple cicada met a monster, it was a black shadow leopard, looking at the eyes of the young purple, all greedy color. The result was no accident, the young purple scorpion died. A few women exclaimed again. Lei Tianshi''s expression is unchanged. The newly born juvenile cicada died, and the shadow leopard swallowed his body. There was another light there, and the shadow leopard never found this light, and the light drifted away. Next, it is alternating day and night. The light walked in time and space, and Su Mengyao and others used the movement of light to see a lot of pictures. After that, the light changed again and became a person, still a teenager. The young boy who has just been born is no longer, he is wearing a robes and has residual light. After a slight sigh, he walked in one direction. After crossing several mountains, he saw a sect. The young purple cicada appeared in front of the Zongmen, causing the idea of ??the guardian of the mountain gate. After only a moment, the strongman of the mountain gate came. "What is your name?" "Purple." said the young purple. "Where is it from?" "Kangyang Village." Yu Kong seems to have heard this place, nodded slightly, reaching out and gently pressing on the top of the purple skull, seems to be detecting his talent. After a while, the eyes of the emptiness flashed a touch of joy, saying: "Follow me." Next, this sect has a genius with high qualifications and is good at manipulating the power of the Thunder. His cultivation is a thousand miles and the speed is fast. In just a few years, he surpassed the Royal Air. His reputation was quickly spread, and it was a well-deserved pride. When he went out, he suffered an ambush and died in battle! At the moment of death, the light appeared again and then proceeded. There are countless days and nights, and the light has once again turned into a human form, appearing for the third time. After his appearance, his talent is still very high. In the not too far, there must be a sect, big or small. The third time successfully joined the sect, the first encounter with life and death fierce battle, Ziyan did not survive. This is followed by the fourth, fifth and sixth. With the resurrection again and again, Zi''s talent seems to be gradually disappearing and becoming extremely ordinary. Through the ray of light, Su Mengyao and others saw some familiar figures, such as Qinglong Dasheng and others, at that time they were not the great saint. Ziyan saw the celestial celestial celestial celestial princes in the same year. The picture was just a turn. They were very young at the time. Juvenile cicadas are constantly born, and then continue to die, so repeated. There is no other exception except that the talent is weakening. Every time he appeared, he could join the sects smoothly, and each time he died during the first crisis. Every time, it is almost unchanged. Like a curse, never broken! Zi Yan is still silent. At this moment, he knows his origins, but his heart is also confused. Why do you know that you are called Zi Yan after you appear? Clearly no memory, why do you know the name? "My name is Zi Yan!" "My name is Zi Yan!" "My name is Zi Yan!" "My name is Zi Yan!" From the beginning to the end, Zijing has resurrected countless times, and countless deaths have failed to break the scene of being killed in the first distress. After countless times of resurrection ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan has ushered in a new life. His amazing talents of the past have long since disappeared, and even the fundamental potential of the power of Thunder has disappeared. The youngster purple is re-emerging, and it is still a look of sorrow. After a moment, he walked forward, there was a sect. Su Mingyao and Lin Xues look changed significantly when the sect appeared clearly in the front picture. That sect is Ling Wuzong! mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 6: Purple Temple Seeing the Lingwuzong in front, Ziyans expression is moving, and the scene of the year naturally emerges in his mind. At that time, Zixiao was a person who left the village and went to Zongmen. With his talent, it is not enough to be amazing to Zongmen, so from the outside door to practice, progress can be described as extremely slow. He joined Zongmen and met several friends, Miao Kong, Zhao Can, and Liu Yang. At this time, Su Mengyao and others are very curious. Because the purple scorpion is in danger for the first time, it will inevitably die. This has almost become a curse. Every generation is like this. It has gone through countless generations. They want to know how this generation of sables breaks the curse. In the picture, there was a scene in which Zi Zi, who came back from the scene, met an injured petite figure. Although her face is tender, but the cute and lovely face has already predicted that she will be a beautiful woman in the future. Wang Xianer looked back at Lin Xue, but she did not expect her to have such a past with Zi Yan. Next, Zi Yan carried her back to the mountain gate. After the Lin Xue is very good for the purple sable, but the purple scorpion talent is really bad, entering the inner door seems to be a luxury. Until he found a snow ginseng, he told Zhao Can the news. His fate has changed. ...... ...... On a snowy day, he took Zhao Can to go looking for opportunities and wanted to take him into the inner door. In a mountain, Zhao Can pierced a short scorpion into the chest of the purple sable. In such a scene, the faces of Su Mengyao and Lin Xue have all changed. Sure enough, the curse is still there. Purple cicada is dead! The body rolled down from the foothills, and then got half of the Thunder, and the miracle followed. The clear picture began to distort, as if it was disturbed by some kind of power. Lei Tianshi said: "Reversely change your life!" Obviously, the fate of the purple scorpion has changed, and it has gradually become out of control of the rules, so that the rules cannot be clearly captured. This situation has become more and more obvious. This is also the main reason why many people who are good at deriving, but do not derive the fate of the purple. After all, Zi Yan has already known that he broke the curse, and on the way to the next life, he has repeatedly turned a blind eye. It seems that the air transport that was missing in those years has all appeared in this world. At the end of the day, the distortion of the picture disappeared because the rules could not monitor a person against the sky. "What is that light?" The picture disappeared, Zi Zi asked when he looked at Lei Tian. "I do not know either." Lei Tianshi said: "I only know that there seems to be a soul in the light. At that time, I felt that I was not as good as Stu, so I took the opportunity to leave a backhand." Zi Yan is obviously not satisfied with this result, and asks: "Why am I called Zi Yan?" Lei Tianshi said: "Is this question not to ask you?" Purple is silent. After a while, he said, "How can I know where the light comes from?" "It seems that I can only go to the Holy Spirit." Lei Tianshi said: "Maybe there, you can find out." Zi Yan nodded and said nothing. From the moment, if you want to know who he is, you can only leave here. "Since Zi Yan knows his name, adults can know that in the Holy Spirit, there may be people called Zi Yan? Or, the power related to the name Zi Yan?" Su Mengyao asked when he looked at Lei Tian. Lei Tianshi looked at Su Mengyao and thought about it seriously. Then he said, "This has never been heard. After all, the Holy Spirit is very big." The light of that year fell on a broken land mass. This land mass is now the Tianwu continent. It is said that Zijing has always been above Tianwu. "When will you tell me, Tianmen needs your strength to start!" When Lei Tianshi finished, his figure disappeared. He also wanted to integrate his own world and completely restore his strength. The sky and Fina stayed here. When they didnt summon them two in Thunder, they had nothing else. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just go to the Holy Spirit to see it." The sky broke out: "Even if you don''t know the origins? You are just purple, isn''t it good now?" Zi Yan nodded, and then looked at Su Mengyao and several people laughed: "Yes, I am me, just me!" Now he has friends and loved ones and feels very happy. As for what the light is, knowing it or not is not so important. The next step is to wait, waiting for Lei Tian to upgrade the level of Tianwu mainland, he will open the gate again. This time is uncertain, so Ziyan began to feel his power in the absence of nothing. After the integration of yin and yang, his power became the power of the Thunder. After this fusion, the power is very powerful and has its own unique characteristics. The quality alone is even stronger than the thunder of Raytheon! It is precisely because this power is so strong that the techniques that were used are not enough to withstand this power. For example, the golden body, once condensed with lightning force, will collapse in an instant and become nothing. Nowadays, there are three kinds of techniques that he can use. One is the Thunder Royal Knife, the other is the Thunderbolt, and the Thunderbolt. Even the thunder and lightning of the nine deaths at this moment, obviously different from what used to be. The so-called time stillness is more like a suppression of absolute power, which makes this space stop working, thus causing all static phenomena. In the past, through the technique of creating yin and yang, it is now unusable. In the perception of the purple scorpion, the Tianwu continent is still an independent individual. As for the former martial arts continent and other continents, it is gathered together and begins to merge. Just as the light that appeared to be purple was descending from the sky, a land mass was broken, and the broken land masses at the moment re-converged to form a larger land mass. After these land masses are connected together, Thunder will devour all land related to the gods. After that, it will engulf the third-party world and make it truly grow. It is obvious that Zi Yan does not have to wait until then, he just has to wait until the quality of Tianwu mainland is improved. This kind of promotion ~www.novelhall.com~ Even with Raytheon''s full help, it lasted for nearly a thousand years. In this millennium, Tianwu Continent has once again become bustling. Because of the re-emergence of the rules of heaven and earth, many people who left in the past have returned, making this Tianwu continent extremely incomparable. After the millennium, Lei Tianshi reappeared and came to Tianwu mainland. He took out a large hall and said: "This hall is the core of Tianwu mainland. Refining it is equivalent to mastering the Tianwu continent. The name of the hall I have already started is called the Purple Temple!" mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 7: Tianmen into the Holy Spirit In the hands of the purple scorpion, there is a large palm-shaped palace. The three plaques of the purple temple are engraved on the plaque of the palace. The main hall was built by the power of pure Thunder, which merged into the core rules of the Tianwu continent, just like the Temple of Thor. "This hall has just been built. There is no temple spirit born for the time being, but you can refine it first. After a long time, the temple spirit will appear on its own." Lei Tianshi said: "Or when you get to the Holy Spirit and find the right spirit, you can let it come to be the spirit of the temple. But I suggest that it is good to be born, because other spirits may not fit the hall." Zi Yan nodded and said a thank you. At this moment, the Purple Temple belongs to the unowned, and the soul of the Purple is integrated into it. It is easy to recognize the Lord. Just after the Lei Shen Temple recognized the Lord, Zi Yan once again felt the control of the rules. Just like when he was still against the sky, you can control all the rules of the planet of the Star of Life, and you can easily decide the life and death of everyone. At the moment, Tianwu mainland is back to his control. At the moment he recognized the Lord, there were countless whirlpools over the Tianwu continent, and more heaven and earth energy poured down. When I saw Lei Tian in this scene, I smiled and said: "It seems that you are very fit in here. The rules of this world have been raised to the limit, and there is already a tendency to break the sky." Zi Yan also felt the neck, just as he was suppressed by this world, and the Tianwu continent that belongs to him at the moment was also suppressed. "It seems to be leaving." Zi Yan said. "When are you going to leave?" asked Lei Tianshi. "Just these days." Zi Yan said: "Where are you, are you going to be together?" Lei Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t go for a while, and I can''t go for a long time." Lei Tianshi said for a long time, afraid that it is at least tens of thousands of years. He patted the shoulders of Zi Yan, and said meaningfully: "You gave me the chance that should belong to you. In order to live up to your expectations, I intend to take all the chances and then decide to leave." "Right, where are you going?" Ray Tian suddenly asked. Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. Lei Tianshi said: "I must have found out that there is a special place on the ninth floor of the Temple of Thor." Zi Yan nodded, the sky above the ninth floor is where Tianmen is, but in the place where you are against the sky, there is a very strange place, which is in the depths of the abyss. Lei Tianshis expression was less dignified and said: One heaven, one into the earth! Heaven enters the Holy Spirit, and the earth enters the prison! "Where is the demon prison?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Lei Tianshi said: "The place where the Mozu live." "Devil?" The purple cicada heard a glimpse, the konjac is the person of the demon, is the devil prison his hometown? Lei Tianshi said: "It''s very complicated. It''s hard to explain clearly in a short time. You still go to heaven. It''s good to give it to me in the future." Zixiao nodded, but he did not dare to be interested in the prison. "If you decide, go directly to the Thunder Temple, I will go first." Lei Tianshi turned and left. "What is the real thing about the gods?" Suddenly the problem with Ziyan caused Lei Tianshi to stop again. "What gods?" asked Lei Tianshi. "The gods and the protoss and those who are different from time and space, what is it?" Zi Yan asked again. Lei Tianshi seriously thought about it and said: "In this blockade space, it is mainly divided into three worlds, one is the one of Stu is mine, and the other is the third-party world you see. Among them My world occupies 60%, among which is the star of life you know. The world of Lei Tianshi occupies more than 30%, mainly in the realm of the gods. There are also less than 10% of the world generated by the third-party world. Some strange planets, but not many." "All the creatures on the Protoss and the Star of Life are actually born in my world, and they are my people. Just after Stu is refining part of my world, I took them to the realm of the gods and began to train them. "" Looking at the confused expression of Zi Yan, Lei Tianshi said: "Let''s explain it. My master is not at home, so Stu came to my house, stole my family''s food, and then took away some of my children, in his I use my food to raise my child at home. The child is young and ignorant, and he naturally recognizes him as a parent and naturally listens to him." This purple scorpion understood, and asked: "What about the creatures in the world of Stuart?" Lei Tianshi smiled and said: "Do you say his children? Those Zerg mothers are, they are the real Protoss, the true people of Stu!" Looking at the purple stunned look, Lei Tian said: "My world, but unusual, or can Stuart see it? Your world is perfect, but your world is born with humans. ?" Zi Yan shook his head. In his perfect world, there are countless rules, and countless creatures have been born, but no human beings. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan''s transformation, Lei Tianshi smiled and said: "When you choose to give up all of this, it means that you have given up a big chance. How, is it regret?" Zi Yan said: "So, your world is higher than the world of Stuart, so he has taken a fancy to your world?" "wrong!" Lei Tianshi said: "It''s not advanced, it''s many times higher! The greed that he can''t control, the greed that can''t be suppressed anyway!" Zi Yan waved his hand and gestured to Lei Tian to hurry, which is too narcissistic. This world may be a little different, but there is absolutely no place to go to the world of Stu, or else how could it be impossible to beat Stu, when it is calculated by Stu? "The Nether can resurrect, I have some surprises, you have already let your soul merge, and that is yours." The body shape of Lei Tianshi disappeared from the Tianwu continent. After leaving at Lei Tian, ??Zi Yan also took up the Zi Yan Temple, and his body shape flashed and disappeared from Tianwu. The next moment, he went to the realm of God. Although Stu died, the realm of the gods did not collapse permanently. I dont know why those gods were sitting here, or Raytheon used other means. As a purple scorpion against the heavens, the spirit is extremely powerful, and the four are scattered, completely covering the huge gods. www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, all the secrets of the gods are fully presented before his eyes. . For example, the nest in the depths, the number is very large, is completely a war machine. At this time, they should have noticed the horror of the purple scorpion, and each one shivered. Put away the mind, the purple figure disappeared. In the house where Sidney is located, a brilliance emerges. It is purple. Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, Shandini was shocked and rushed to the purple coffin. "I have seen adults!" "We should go," Zi said. "Go, where are you going?" Shandini stunned. "The sky." https: Vol 3 Chapter 8: Tianmenkai Sidney was surprised and happy when he heard the purple. He feels that the most correct choice in his life is to become a god. The first time I let go of the sable, the second time I reminded the sable. If this is a gambling bet, then both of them are big wins! When is it going? asked Sandney. "Go away in a few days." "Then can I bring a few people?" Shandini said a little embarrassed. "I will leave with Tianwu mainland, let alone a few people, even if it is to take away an army, no problem." Zixiao laughed. Sardney heard more and more excitement. After thanking him for his tribute to the sable, he disappeared after a flash of his body. Obviously, he was excited to leave to find someone, but he ignored the purple. The purple scorpion did not care, and the figure disappeared. When I reappeared, I went to the residence of the tower gods and saw the tower war god. Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, the tower war **** was very surprised and looked at him strangely. "I am ready to leave." Zi Yan said. "Oh?" The tower war **** pointed to the sky and said: "Go there?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, this time I will go with Tianwu." The tower war understood the meaning of Zi Yan and said: "If this is the case, then I will look for other people to discuss." The so-called other people in the tower war are naturally Lei Ya Tian Shen and others. "If you decide to leave, you can go to Tianwu mainland. I will leave after some time." I told the news of the tower war, Zi Yan left and returned to Tianwu mainland. Su Mengyao and others have long known that Zi Yan is leaving, and has been waiting for this day. The purple singer who came back did not inform other people on Tianwu mainland because they had no choice. Even if they choose to stay here this time, they will travel to other continents, and when they are thunder, they will also leave with them. Knowing the news of leaving, monks and other people are very inspiring. It is said that the world outside the world has a greater chance of breaking through. Its not just the gods, its more likely to reach the sky. And now they are just gods! Sidney did not stay long, he came to Tianwu mainland with other people. No accident, it is the eight gods. When they learned that they were going to reach Tianmen, their mood was very exciting, and they followed the heart of Shandini. Not long after, the tower war gods and the nine people also came, obviously they are going to the sky. This time, the purple sables will take the whole continent, so they will stay in Tianwu mainland for life. The purple scorpion glimmered and came outside the Tianwu continent, standing in the void and looking at the Tianwu continent below. In his hand, the purple temple that released the thunder light appeared, and the light illumined the void. As the mind moved, the Tianwu continent began to move and came toward the sky. The Purple Temple is constantly magnifying in the void, and countless traces of light are going up the upper reaches of the main hall. People living on the Tianwu continent, except those who have the feeling of the gods, are not aware of any anomalies. Under the gaze of Zi Yan, the Tianwu continent is constantly shrinking, and the Purple Temple is growing rapidly until it can hold Tianwu. Hey! Tianwu Continent is integrated into the Purple Temple, and the enlarged Temple of Thunder is constantly shrinking. In the end, the Purple Temple was once again the size of the palm, and returned to the hands of the purple, the Tianwu continent disappeared into the void below. She is in the Purple Temple. Looking up at the sky, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. The next moment, he went to another void, and the Temple of Thorphy floated in this place. During the period, land masses continued to fly into the Temple of Thor. Perceived the scent of the purple scorpion, the temple door opened, and the purple scorpion walked toward the thunder temple. Lei Tianshi had been waiting here, looking at the purple scorpion that came up and asked: "Is it already decided?" Ziyan nodded and immediately asked: "Can you talk about the outside world? After I get there, what do I need to pay attention to?" "The Holy Spirit is very large, and there are almost countless continents. Of course, once you reach the Holy Spirit, you will take the world of the past and claim to be a continent. It is almost certain that every continent has a rising spirit. Sitting in the world, they are equivalent to standing at their own home, the combat power will be very tyrannical." Lei Tianshi looked at Zi Yan and said: "Also, although you don''t have a world, but you are in the Tianwu continent, it is also equivalent to sitting at home, there is a combat power bonus. In addition to the world''s rising spirit, there are some rising spirits. In the world, they are free in the Holy Spirit, and they can walk around and do some looting activities." "Rushing?" "Yes, because they have no world, they can move freely, so they are always looking for the source of the world. Wait until the Holy Spirit world, the continent you bring to, will show the source of the outbound, in your purple temple. You just leave Part of it, to ensure the normal operation of the mainland, the rest can be used to refine and enhance your strength." When Lei Tian thought about it, he said: "The source of the boundary is similar to the power of chaos you saw last time. It can all strengthen its own energy. And I said that the bigger the world, the more it means its own. The stronger the power, the more the number of sources of the created world is." "In addition to this, you also need to pay attention to the five elements and four groups. They are the five elements of Jinmushui, and the sun, the moon and the thunder. They occupy a region in the Holy Spirit. They are super-powers. Oh, I am talking about thunder. The tree, just in the thunderstorm of the Holy Spirit, wants to know the thunder, you can go there and see. There are many other forces besides these five elements, but you dont need to pay too much attention, because the Holy Spirit is too Big, you can''t all offend." "There is this for you." There was a bag of things in the hands of Lei Tianshi, and he threw it at the purple sable. After the purple scorpion was opened, it was found to be a bag of jade-like spar, sparkling. There are strong fluctuations in the spar. This fluctuation is somewhat attractive, but the energy is too little. "What is this?" Ziyan asked in confusion. "Boundary coins! The universal currency in the Holy Spirit continent is made from the source of the world. In the Holy Spirit world, all local transactions are made with it!" Next, Lei Tianshi told me some things about Zi Yan, which are some small things worth noting. "Well, Tianmen still needs you to open it, and wait for the world of the Holy Spirit to connect. In the world below, I will have the power to open." Lei Tianshi smiled and walked toward the ninth floor. ...... ...... The two stood in the ninth floor space~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan looked up at Tianmen. What happened in the past is still vivid. How hard was it to open Tianmen at that time? Hey! His body flashed and went directly to the gate. The palm of the hand went to heaven, and the power of the Thunder lingered between the palms. He slowly raised his hand. The power of countless rules emerged, and the space around them began to distort, and a heavenly door slowly appeared. Lei Tianshi looked at this scene and had an expectation in his eyes. "I will finally leave, will you be surprised?" "open!" The sound of the purple scorpion sounded, the rules collapsed, the heavenly gate opened, and a passage appeared, and the rules belonging to the Holy Spirit circle fell down. Https: Vol 3 Chapter 9: Into the Holy Spirit There is a passage in the sky, and countless rules fall down from the sky. The rule is shining, and it falls on the body of the purple sable. The scent of the sable that was previously suppressed is released again and is tyrannical. Lei Tianshi said: "Go, remember to use the power of chaos to enhance the world''s quality." Ziyan nodded and held a fist to Lei Tianshi. Then he rushed to the sky and Fina nodded. His figure went straight into the passage and disappeared. The purple scorpion disappeared, but the passage did not dissipate. It was still open, but it did not continue to expand. It seemed to be shrouded in a strange force and fixed. "Why don''t you tell him?" asked the doubt. Fina is also puzzled to see Lei Tianshi. Lei Tian smiled and said: "It doesn''t make sense. He is purple, that''s it!" After that, Lei Tianshi laughed and laughed very happily, but there was some loss between the faint, and even tears appeared in his eyes. ...... ...... Through the passage, Zi Yan came to the sky. Here is the Holy Spirit! The Tianwu continent manifested itself, and the rules of the Holy Spirit world fell down. The purple scorpion shakes his hand, the chaotic light ball appears, and flies toward the Tianwu continent. At the moment, the purple scorpion is in a void, comparable to the giant in the void, and the Tianwu continent floats beside him, but like a big palm toy. The chaotic light ball entered the Tianwu continent, like a huge sun falling down, illuminating the continent at close range. All the creatures on the mainland looked up and looked at the scene, and the look was shocking. "my power!" There was a scream, and it was a **** king with a flustered color on his face. His power is continually passing, and his combat power begins to drop sharply. The same scene also appeared on other people. It seems that there are more powerful rules between the heavens and the earth, and the power of their suppression cannot be exerted. This situation also includes those gods. The sable is not affected. Instead, after coming here, it has become stronger without the previous rules. The small Tianwu continent, which originally floated beside the purple scorpion, began to zoom in at this time, and more chaotic forces were integrated into it. The new rules of the world come, Tianwu mainland needs to adapt, and then there will be a series of changes. Among them, the purple scorpion is the deepest, and it is the abnormality in the sable temple. At the core of the Purple Temple, there is a light group, and there is a ripple of energy in the light group. This energy is somewhat similar to the power of chaos, emitting a radiant glow. "This is the source of the world?" The purple scorpion flickered and came to the core of the Zixiao Temple, watching the bright light group. He tried to pull out one, and after that energy entered the body, it was easily refining, and the purple scorpion felt a little more powerful, not too obvious. "Sure enough, it is the source of the world!" This is his first change to the Holy Spirit world. Looking at the source of this ever-increasing world, he finally knows the benefits of bringing the world. As long as the source of this world continues to emerge, his power will continue to grow. He left the Purple Temple and came to the Tianwu Continent. At this time, on the mainland, it was already exclaimed. The flustered mood is spreading rapidly. "Don''t be nervous, we have already reached the world outside the world. Your strength needs to be re-recognized by the rules. There may be repression, but the next bottleneck will not exist. It is no longer a problem after becoming a **** or a god." "" The voice of Zi Yan echoed in the Tianwu Continent, gradually calming down the panic of the crowd. The purple scorpion looks in a certain direction of the mainland, where there are countless black lights in the rush. "It seems that you are not affected." At this point, the sable has been affirmed, and the gloom and the wind have belonged to this world. Right now, they are returning, so they quickly adapted to the rules here and were recognized by the rules. As for the others, it will obviously take some time. At this time, the Tianwu continent was still expanding in the void, but the speed has slowed down. Zi Yan came to the tree city, monks and other people stayed in the hall, their atmosphere is much weaker than the original. How are you feeling? Zi Yan asked. The monk said: "Although it is weak, the rule suppression has not existed. After adapting to the environment here, it will take a long time to break through and become a god." A group of people walked out of the hall, and in the sky outside, the huge chaotic light ball was still releasing glare. "Two suns?" said the monk. "The other is the opportunity." A huge chaotic light ball is being consumed. The Tianwu continent, which absorbs the energy of chaotic light spheres, is still expanding. If there are other people here at the moment, seeing the expanding Tianwu continent, it will certainly be shocked. Because of the arrival of other rising spirits, the land mass will continue to shrink under the rule of the Holy Spirit, until it reaches the level recognized by the Holy Spirit. And this kind of situation has been enlarged after the appearance, but it is rarely seen. This proves that the grade of the mainland itself is within the scope of the rules allowed by the Holy Spirit. At this time, after absorbing the power of chaos, the grade becomes higher. Then the region began to expand. When the energy consumption of the chaotic light ball was about half, the Tianwu continent stopped expanding. "Master, someone has appeared outside." A gust of wind blew, and the wind appeared next to the purple dragonfly. "Oh?" The purple scorpion flashed and disappeared from the hall. He stood above the Tianwu continent. At this time, the mainland has become a planet, and he stood on it. At this time, Zi Yan noticed that Tianwu mainland did not know when to start moving. In front of his line of sight, there were several planet continents. The size of the mainland of the planet is more than twice that of the Tianwu continent. Above those mainland planets, people stand and look forward to the purple. These people are actually ascending to the spiritual environment, which shows that they are the masters of those worlds. If the strength of the planet is judged according to the size of the planet, their combat power is stronger than the purple. Those who stand on their own world and look at the purple, although not showing hostility, but look very cold. "Can such a small world come?" Some people voiced, and the indifferent look was disdainful. The planet represented by Tianwu mainland is still moving forward, without stopping. Even at this moment, Zi Yan can''t control her to stop. There seems to be a strange force that is pulling the Tianwu continent forward. Soon, Tianwu mainland went to a place not far from those planets~www.novelhall.com~ but still did not stop, but continued to move forward. Those who are indifferent to their faces have changed their faces at this time. Then, Tianwu mainland arrived. Seeing that it was going to collide with a mainland of the planet, I saw that the mainland of the planet moved immediately. It was the initiative to let a position open, and the purple continent of the planet went forward. "how is this possible?" The rising spirit on the planet, looking at the incredible look at the moment. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 10: Holy Spirit Messenger The size of the mainland''s area, in this holy spiritual world, directly determines the strength of the combat power. These continents are not very random, they are distributed according to the rules of the Holy Spirit. Under normal circumstances, these continents have one thing in common, that is, the deeper into the depths of the region, the higher the level of the mainland, the stronger the people with the mainland! The outer levels are the lowest and the combat power is the weakest. For example, the same size of the mainland, the periphery of those, the level is far less than the center. As for the level of the grade, it is natural to have the rules of the Holy Spirit to explore, usually without error. However, at present, this mainland planet is less than half the size of them, and the position is even more than them. Is his world high grade? The area is also part of the grade, and the world area of ??the other party is extremely small. No matter how many doubts in the spirit of the rising spirit, the planet representing the Tianwu continent is still moving forward. One planet after another began to move and took the initiative to give way. Above those mainland planets, the volley stood one after another, and they looked at Zixiaos fast-moving little world planet, and looked very strange and felt incredible. As we go deeper, the mainland world that Ziyan sees is bigger, and some are several times the size of Tianwu, or even ten times. Even those planets that are ten times larger than the Tianwu continent still have to give way to the world of Zixiao. The face of Zi Yan has also changed. He found that after coming here, Tianwu mainland lost control. At this moment, it is impossible to stop. In the Tianwu continent, the chaotic light ball that looks like the sun still has not disappeared, and still releases energy. The world in the sight of Zi Yan has become bigger, and outside of the world, there is a huge halo guard. Under the gaze of those rising spirits in the distance, the surface of the purple world has also appeared a halo, and then Tianwu mainland, once again accelerated the speed of forward. "It turned out to be a round of the down!" The exclamation came from afar, and the look of those who rose to the spirits moved again. The first time I came to the Holy Spirit world, my world has reached a level of roundness. This means that the other side''s realm has reached the bottom of the spirit, and it is much stronger than just entering them. Zi Yan does not understand what this halo is, but looking at those people who are surprised, it is not a bad thing to think about it. The world with a light wheel continues to deepen. In the end, the world of Ziyan stopped at the edge of many rounds of the planet, and in the depths, there were two worlds that guarded the halo. The world of sables, in the context of the world, is positioned at the front end. As the line of sight looks forward, Zi Yan sees some planets with two light wheels, which themselves emit a strong ray of light, which is different from the light of guardian. The stars in other places are faint, or the light is very light. Hey! In the world of Zi Yan, there was a tremor. I saw the surface of his world planet, and there were countless thunder lights, as if the snakes were swimming. The planet where Tianwu is located has instantly turned into a thunderball. On the surface of the thunderball, there is also a huge light wheel guard. The striking thunder light instantly caught the attention of those who rose up, and after seeing the thunder light, the look changed. Obviously, the scene I saw today is unexpected. I didnt want to see the guardianship that might appear in the middle of the world after I became a sublime. The volume is so small, why is the grade of the planet so high? Zi Yan didn''t know what it was all about, but he didn''t mean to contact other spirits in the future, and he planned to go back to the world. Just then, there was a transmission array over the sky of the Purple Sea, and one person appeared. The man was full of light and his body was slowly falling. "The Holy Spirit Messenger!" Seeing the man in the air, exclaimed in the distance. "Even the Holy Spirit messengers are alarmed, it seems that his world is extraordinary!" "But his world is so small, why is the grade so high?" In the exclamation, there are also many rising spirits full of doubts. The other party fell to the side of Zi Yan, and politely punched the purple. Zi Yan holds a fist to respond. "The Holy Spirit Messenger, Wu Ling!" "Beginning into the Holy Spirit, Purple!" Wu Ling looked down at the shining world of the thunder, and said: "Can you speak in one step?" "Please come with me." Ziyan nodded and there was a passage under his foot. This passage went straight into Tianwu. At this time, Ziyan has discovered the first role of being a master, that is, no one can come to Tianwu mainland without his consent. Unless the world barrier is forcibly opened. Wu Ling came to Tianwu mainland. As a messenger of the Holy Spirit, he was extremely sensitive. After seeing this world of ancient trees, he looked very small. Then he saw the tree-trees in the ancient tree world and the humans in the city. When I came to the tree city, Zi Yan signaled Wu Ling to enter the hall. ...... ...... In the hall, Su Mengyao pours tea for two people. At this time, Wu Ling, still looks very sad. "In the beginning of the Holy Spirit, I don''t know what needs special attention? Please ask Wu Xiong." Zi Yan asked. Wu Lings surprised expression gradually converges and says: There is nothing special to pay attention to. This is the same as the Wanling world. Looking for opportunities to improve strength, everything is going to be stronger. Zi Yan does not change his mind, but he remembers that this place of Wan Lingjie should be the place where most of the spirits come. "No wonder you are here when you come here, the quality of the world is so high, it turns out that your world can actually give birth to human life." Wu Ling sighed. Is this difficult? Ziyan asked. Wu Ling smiled and said: "It is not difficult, it is almost impossible! Well, let''s just say that it is not difficult to give birth. It is difficult to match the soul. Everyone here, the soul is in harmony with the world. It belongs to the real life of this world. This is different from other worlds with some human beings, but it is different." "I don''t know why Wu brother came here today, why?" Zi Yan asked. "Just look at you, by the way, to understand your world. And this, for you, prove that you have been recognized by the Sanctuary of Case." Wu Ling took out a light-emitting token and handed it to Zi Yan. "What do you mean?" I asked in confusion. ~www.novelhall.com~ Every Holy Spirit has an independent area in this Holy Spirit world, here is the area of ??the Holy Spirit of Case. Looking at the still confused purple, Wu Ling said: "You should not know what the Holy Spirit is? It is the backbone of the Holy Spirit. Every Holy Spirit is an amazing existence. The Holy Spirit is the next realm of Shengling. A rising spirit is likely to advance. Well, what I said is possible. As for how many possibilities, anyway, for thousands of years, we have never had a Holy Spirit. Once we become the Holy Spirit, we can get an independent The Holy Spirit. Here, one of the many spiritual realms in the Holy Spirit, called the Sanctuary of Case. The name of the Holy Spirit is called Case." mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 12: Blood refining The purple eyes are changing, and the earth is looking at him with doubts. After a while, Zi Yan said: "What are you talking about the Protoss?" At this time, in the perception of the earth, there was a person who was full of light and filled with the power of the Protoss. "this is?" The moment I saw the man, the eyes widened and it was incredible. But very quickly, the earth was found to be abnormal, and laughed and said: "A false alarm, suddenly look, it is very similar to the Protoss, but after all, it is only blood refining the Protoss." "Blood refining the Protoss?" Saturn said: "Is it sounding very horrible? It is not a real Protoss, but a human being who refines some blood. The real Protoss are much stronger than them." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "How can I tell?" "It can clearly perceive the enemy''s breath, um, just like encountering the enemy of life and death. In addition, the power of the Protoss and the magic of the Mozu can be transformed into the power of the source of the world. It will be of great use." I looked at Zi Yan and said: "I have previously suggested that I dont know how the Ziyou friends feel?" "How do you conclude that I can enter the battlefield of the gods?" asked Zi Yan. "The possession of the Holy Spirit is the best proof. Every time the magical battlefield is opened, the adults of the Sanctuary can get some places. These places will only be distributed to those who have the Holy Spirit." There is no danger, but it is definitely a chance, I believe it will help the Taoist friends. Besides, Promise to take me with me, then enter the battlefield of the gods, I will assist you, the gains you get, you account for 60%, I account for 40%." Looking forward to watching Ziyan, I can see that he really cares about this quota. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, I promised." The old man of the earth was very excited, and the wrinkles on his forehead seemed to stretch out. When does the Zixiao Daoyou have time? That place is a bit dangerous, I will go find a few friends. The old man of the earth guarantees: "Despite the peace of mind, the people I call are all old friends who can be trusted!" "I first came to this world, I am not familiar with it. So, the earthy road friends first go to find people. I am familiar with the opportunity. After the people find it, we will set off." Zi Yan said. The old man of the earth left and got the promise of Zi Yan, which made him very happy. The purple scorpion that stayed in the main hall appeared, and the light appeared on the body. The light came from the source of the boundary in the Purple Temple. He tried refining. It seems that the power of the source of the world is integrated with itself. This energy is quickly transformed into the power of the purple thunder. At first, once the earth said that once the world was formed, it would no longer expand. In fact, this sentence is not recognized because his world is still expanding, but the speed is slow, and no one perceives it. During the period, there is a glimpse of the source energy of the boundary, and it is continuously imported into the Purple Temple. Although the speed of this gathering is not fast, but in the case of no urgency, there is time in Ziyan, so it is only a matter of time to break through to the middle and the upper level. "You know nothing about the world, you have to go to risk?" Su Mengyao came in, and some worried about watching Zi. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The world does not understand that I am not?" "Be careful." ...... ...... Wherein the sacred worlds voice is smear from three sac. Zi Yans mind was moved, and a channel appeared in the air, and the old people from the earth came out. Behind him, he followed two people, both of whom were old-aged. "Zi Zidao friends, to introduce you, this is my two old friends, Mu Kui, fire cracked." Mu Kui was wearing a green robes. At this time, he was interested in the world of purple eyes. After hearing the words of the earth, he turned his head and looked at Zi Yan and praised: "The world of Daoyou is really extraordinary! The old man''s hair was red and his eyebrows were very thick. He looked like a temper and nodded at the purple. "The two have won the prize." The old man of the earth looked at Zi Yan and said: "The people have arrived, are we going to leave?" Zi Yan nodded. In the sky, a channel reappeared, and a group of four left the world. Looking from afar, the world of Zi Yan is in this area, maverick, releasing a bright thunder. ...... ...... The third-party world is extremely difficult to find, and once such a world is discovered, it will inevitably cause a sensation! On the way forward, the earth introduced the things about the third-party world for Ziyan. Zi Yan listened quietly, he knew too little about the world. Batu continued to say: "In the third-party world, occasionally encounter some beasts, they are all absorbed by the power of the world, the strength is very strong, and the weakest is equivalent to the existence of the law." "French heaven?" Zi Yan looked at the earth, this is a strange realm. "Why, don''t you know the legal world? I see that there are dozens of heavens in your world." Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "It turns out that in our world, they are not called the law." Mu Kui asked curiously: "Not called Fatian, what is it called?" Zi Yan said: "God!" Mu Kuis face showed a sigh of surprise, and immediately sighed: God, a great realm! The side of the earth smiled and said: "Mu Kui, you don''t know, in the world of Ziyou Daoyou, but there are blood refining the Protoss. Moreover, they also all belong to the Protoss." Mu Kui nodded, and then he understood. A group of four people walked through the void, although they were all descended from the spirit, the speed appeared very fast, but the scope of the void was wider, so this road is destined to walk very long. Until the depths of the void, there is nothing else besides nothingness. Mu Kui and the fire crack are all looking at the earth. The earth smiled and said: "Amethyst friends, then let you see some of the old men''s means of not flowing." The mouth can''t say it, but the face of the earth can be self-satisfied. I saw his hands sealed, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He looked forward to ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan and others did not notice the anomaly, but there were all kinds of strange scenes in the eyes of the earth. This should be a strange sorcerer, and there was also a purple scorpion, which is called yin and yang. Unfortunately, after the yin and yang power disappeared, many of his means of stimulating the yin and yang at the same time all disappeared, including this yin and yang. "This is a magical technique in the power of the Five Elements. It can detect the fluctuations of the soil in the singular world in the void." Mu Kui explained to Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded. Mu Kui continued: "In fact, there are similar tricks in the power of the Five Elements. Some people can wake up, but some people can''t wake up. Well, it is said that the four ethnic groups also have their unique skills." "found it!" At this moment, the earth sounded with a bit of excitement. Vol 3 Chapter 13: Cooperate The earth has found the target, but in front of the purple eyes, the front is still nothing, no abnormalities. The earth is full of light, it is a khaki-colored light, indicating the power of the earth in the five elements of power. He took a shot in the air. The void in front began to distort, and the palm prints exploded, the powerful forces scattered, and a huge passage appeared in the void. Looking at the passage ahead, I screamed: "Go!" He took the lead and flew into the passage. "Go." Mu Kui also followed. The fire cracked and looked at the purple sable, and the purple scorpion went in, and the fire split followed. Out of the channel, Zi Yan once again saw a void, and in this void, no longer empty, there is a planet. The area of ??the planet is not as big as the world of purple, but it is a great opportunity to find such a place in this emptiness. Because this is a third-party world. "Everyone is careful. I can only perceive the power of the earth in this world. As for whether there are other dangers, I have never felt it." Said the earth flying forward. The purple cicada is behind, and the spiritual thought has already been discovered and landed on the planet. Ling Nian was blocked on the surface of the planet and could not continue to penetrate. Several people are very fast, cut through the sky and go straight to the planet. "Mu Kui, cracked, speed shot!" At the forefront of the earth, the speed of Mu Kui and the fire cracked immediately, and shot when approaching the planet. Ziyan noticed that Mu Kui is good at using five elements of wood force, and fire cracking is the power of fire. Three attacks, breaking through the sky, landed on the world barrier below. With a loud bang, the world''s barriers were broken. A roar came out from the planet below, and at the same time a fierce and sinful atmosphere emerged. "Purple friends, let''s go in!" The three tribes were the first to enter. As the purple scorpion enters, seeing the world is extremely desolate, like a desert world. A huge behemoth emerged from the ground, the yellow sand slid down from it, and the four people screamed in the air. "Sure enough, it is a heaven!" Seeing this scene, the earth and other people seem to be relieved. In the perception of the purple sable, this giant beast is the **** of Tianwu mainland, but the breath is not the same, stronger than those gods. "This beast has been infinitely close to the spiritual environment. If we come back for tens of thousands of years, maybe it will break through." The fire cracked and sneered: "If it is a spiritual situation, for us, it is a disaster to meet it. But after all, it is only a legal world, it is also very good." After that, the fire cracked down and looked like a flame meteor, going straight to the behemoth. The behemoth roared in the sky, and the rules of the entire desert world began to tremble sharply, coming from all directions and gathering toward the behemoths. A powerful air and waves scattered, the earth suddenly swayed, and the behemoth rushed into the sky and crashed into the flames of the fire. With a roar, the cracked body was shot and the body shape of the behemoth was also stopped in the air. "It has been able to fight with the help of world rules and kill it quickly!" Mu Kui said, his hands were printed, and his body flew green light. The green light seemed to be a vine, and went to the behemoth below. In a blink of an eye, the vines entangled in the body of the behemoth, as if it were a wooden cage, trapping the monster. "Flowing in the sky!" The sound of the cracking sound sounded, and in the sky, there was a large group of flames falling down, like a flame meteorite, falling on the cage of the woody energy. The next moment, the cage began to burn. In the perception of the purple cicada, the fire is burned by the wood force, and the breath suddenly rises, forming numerous flames, like a small hand, going straight to the behemoth. Zi Yan turned to look at the other side, the earth is printing, and the look is dignified. Under the burning of the flames, the behemoths began to struggle, screaming with anger, and the rules of the world continued to converge toward the behemoths. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... The flame vines entwined with the body of the behemoth, one after another broken, the behemoth escaped from the flames. Just then, the cold sound of the earth came from the sky. "The thorn of the earth!" The prints fell, the ochre light shone, the rolling yellow sand rolled, and a huge long thorn grew out from the ground and stabbed directly toward the behemoth. The behemoth stretched out its claws and patted it to the spikes. There were several rules on its paw prints. A huge shock in Peng, the spike was broken by a claw. The earth is the same, and he said: "Double-day stab!" Above the ground, two long thorns appeared and flew toward the air behemoth. Fluffy! The behemoth crushed the two long thorns again. "Ten thorns!" Ten long thorns rose from the ground and whizzed away. "Double ten!" "Hundreds "Double hundred!" The earth is cold and indifferent, and the roots are long and thorny. The number has reached two hundred, and each one is like a sword of the sky. The long thorns are constantly bursting, but they are constantly appearing, and soon the number is over a thousand. In the other two directions, Miki and the fire crack are still printing, and it seems to have some action. Under the attack of thousands of long thorns, wounds appeared on the body of the behemoth, and gradually disappeared. The rules of the surging between the heavens and the earth are all mobilized by the behemoths, making the behemoths strong, but it is obvious that these external ascension spirits are more powerful. Zi Yan did not shoot, just watching the battle. This is the first time he has seen other battles in the spirits. The expression of the earth was still indifferent, and eventually he said: "The world is thorny!" This time, not only did the thorns rush out on the surface, but even in the sky, there were long thorns that appeared and fell. "The trick of the spirit!" There are a few green lights, flying out of Miki, and wounded with behemoths, making the behemoth unable to move. "Fire method!" The cracked body flew out of countless fires, which fell on the long thorns, causing the long thorns to burn immediately. That is the combination of soil and fire ~www.novelhall.com~ makes these long thorns more powerful. Long thorns emerge from the heavens and the earth, moving forward quickly, as if they were biting sharp teeth. The angry roar of the behemoth turned into a scream in an instant. The blood rushes out, as if the blood river is falling from the sky, and the bright red color is particularly eye-catching in this yellow sand world. On the giant beast, there is no more complete place, full of holes left by the long thorn. It squinted, his eyes filled with resentment, his vitality gradually dissipated, and he died completely. As the behemoth dies, the rules of the world immediately become disordered and seem to collapse. The earth turned back and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple friends, here will soon be the source of the world, and then the source of those boundaries will be refined by you." Ziyan nodded. The three are scattered. Vol 3 Chapter 14: Shot The behemoth dies, the world is about to collapse, the yellow sand is full of the sky, and there is a storm, just like the life star that lost the heavenly person, a scene of extinction. During this period, the world''s origins appeared. This is the source of the world! It is a very pure energy, very rich, full of attraction for the world''s ascending spirit. Feel the breath of the world between the heavens and the earth, Zi Yan did not hesitate, directly took out the Purple Temple. The Purple Temple began to shine, and the thunder flashed and flew into the air. After seeing this purple temple, the three tribes could not help but have light in their eyes. From the Purple Temple, a force of devouring, he is prepared to collect the source of the world between heaven and earth. Hey! A barrier suddenly appeared and shrouded around. The phagocytic power that spread out from the Purple Temple was blocked and nothing was absorbed. The purple cicada looked at the three people who dispersed and joined the mask. He said, "Three, what does this mean?" Originally, it was a smiley face. At this time, it was a cold voice: "What do you mean? The old man is trying hard to find the opportunity, can you cheapen this little doll?" In the eyes of Mu Kui and the cracked fire, there was also a sense of sarcasm. During the fire, he said: "The little doll, you really have strength and no mind, so you are fooled. You know, in order to find this place, it cost us How much time and energy? Do you want to enjoy it when you come, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Zi Yan looked at the earth and said calmly: "So, everything you said before is fake?" Saturn said: "All the things I said are true, but to go to the battlefield of the gods, as long as there is the Holy Spirit Act, and whoever the decree is in the hands, it is irrelevant. So, a real message, plus a Little interest, I didnt expect you to be fooled. Now, the decree is mine, and your world will be ours." Before coming to the Holy Spirit, Zi Yan said to Lei Tianshi that the world''s rising spirits would rob others of the world. Unexpectedly, when he first came to the world, he met this kind of speculative person. Zi Yan said: "Want to kill me, do you think it is possible?" The earth sneered: "Its impossible to put it outside. But here, we will have full confidence. If you dont believe it, you can try it and let your core of the world leave here and try to get into the void?" The face of the purple cicada has changed. He intends to let the Purple Temple be hidden in other voids, so that even if the owner dies, others will not find the Purple Temple, and it is even more impossible to control. The most important thing is that the purple dragonfly can hide a soul in the purple temple, as long as the purple temple is not refining, then he will never die. This is also the most spiritual life, the biggest life-saving reliance. The same was true of Raytheon that year. But his plan fell through. Looking at the changing face of the purple, other people laughed. "This is a unique third-party world in the Holy Spirit. We can get a lot of opportunities here, but again, it is extremely dangerous. Because it is here, it is the real death, there is no possibility of resurrection. You first came to this world, It''s not clear about this secret. Most people who come to the third-party world are experiencing a person. Very few people are teamed because no one will trust others." The smugly said: "And the team that we trust each other like three people is almost non-existent." Mu Kui and the fire split two people, but also laughed. Zi Yan said: "So, I can''t run, you can''t run too?" "No one can run!" said the earth. Zi Yan nodded and said to the three-person fist: "If this is the case, then I will thank three." The three men screamed, and the fire broke out: "You kid, have you lost your heart? We want to kill you, do you want to thank us?" Mu Kui responded, cold: "You are confident, but you entered the world, you must not even have the skills, how can one-to-three?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Can you be a pair of three, after the war is not clear?" "kill him!" I dont know why in the heart of the earth, there is a bad feeling, and I feel indifferent. On the body of Mu Kui, there was light flying out and entangled in the purple scorpion. These green lights are so fast that even if the purple eyes are perceived, it is already late when they want to dodge. The green light instantly wraps around the body. "dead!" Just as the green light wraps around the body, there is a flash of fire on the cracked body, going toward the purple. This is the move of the behemoths, the sable has already seen it, and it is also clear about the tacit understanding between the three. The surface of the thunder flashes, and the power of the Thunder falls above the green light. The green light instantly collapsed, as if it had met the nemesis and turned into energy dissipation. At the same time, there is also a thunderous force, like a thunder snake, following the green light, going straight to Mu Kui. Seeing this scene, Mu Kui''s face changed. Many flames of fire broke, and the purple scorpion was shrouded. The sable body forms a thunderstorm defense that blocks all flames. Looking at my own flames, I couldnt move forward. The cracked face changed a lot and I lost my voice: "How is this possible?" Purple eyes smiled, "Why not?" The power of the Thunder swayed, surrounded by the flames of the purple scorpion, annihilated among the scattered thunder. At the beginning, Su Mengyao reminded Ziyan, but he still insisted on coming here, naturally, he has absolute confidence. Even at the moment when the earth entered his world, he had already guessed the other''s intentions. After all, in the world of Raytheon, the kind of things he encountered were really numerous. "Wooden beast!" Mu Kui was drunk, and his hands were printed again. The green light of the road surged in front and turned into a giant beast. The behemoth is made up of countless green lights, like a cage, a huge animal head, above the cage. The behemoth opened his mouth and made a roaring sound. The sound was deafening. Immediately after the green light that formed the cage, a trace of the road appeared, making the defense of the cage more sturdy. The cage was trapped in the purple scorpion, and Mu Kui turned his head and looked at the fire. The fire broke out and nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes were cold, and from his body, a piece of fire snake flew out, extremely small, passed through the cage and landed in the cage. The fire snake landed and turned into a raging fire. In a blink of an eye, the entire cage was filled with flames. "This is the real fire in my world, he must not insist, even if he is a Lei national!" The fire cracked indifferently, and the voice was full of confidence. Countless Thunder''s light passed through the flame and landed on the cage. boom! A huge earthquake, the Thunder broke out, forming a strong wave. The fire cracked with Mu Kui, and this wave was shaken. Between the numerous thunder surges, the purple cicada appeared. He looked ahead and looked indifferent, leaving no trace of scars on his body. Vol 3 Chapter 15: Strong Seeing this unscathed purplish, Mu Kuis face changed dramatically, and he lost his voice and exclaimed: How is this possible? With the strength of his split with the fire, it was incredible that he could not hurt a newcomer who had just come to the Holy Spirit. The earth is still printed in the distance, it should be the killing of the previous kind of thorn, and the time required is not short. He whispered: "Do your best, don''t hesitate!" The two nodded, and the fire shouted and killed, then rushed forward. His whole body was completely filled with flames, like a flame meteor, rushing toward the purple scorpion, full of mighty momentum. Wherever it goes, this unstable world has intensified the collapse. Zi Yan stood in the same place and looked at each other indifferently. The fire broke, and the purple scorpion came out. Thunder light flows between his palms. One palm slaps, the emptiness trembles, and the dazzling thunder is scattered. This is not a combat skill, but the control of the purple scorpion. The flame meteor is approaching, colliding with the palm print, forming a thunderfire intersecting energy. During this period, the sound of the cymbal sounds constantly, forming numerous waves and fluctuations. The purple scorpion felt a huge force coming from the palm of the hand, and the body was shaken back. In front of him, the flame meteor collapsed and the cracked figure fell back. The inverted fire broke, incredulously looking at the purple scorpion, this attack is his master of the combat skills, although the attack power is not very strong, but it is definitely not a common one can resist. "Mu Lingzhi!" On the other side, Mu Kui arrived, flying a thick ~ big green light from above his head, and the green light moved forward and turned into a green big bang. The scorpion breath is strong, and Zhangkou is swallowing toward the purple scorpion. Zi Yan looked up at the big cockroach and felt the breath of the other person''s body. He said, "This is your combat skill? There is no better." On his body, the power of the Thunder became more powerful, and in the moment when the green dragon came, he reached out. The green cockroaches swallowed and the mouth did not close. Zi Yan held the sky with one hand and stepped on the ground, stuck in the green mouth. The eyes of the green eyes were rounded and continually exerted, but they were like biting on a hard iron block. "what?" Seeing this scene of Mu Kui, his face changed immediately. In the other hand of Zi Yan, there was a thunder. He looked at the snake letter that the giant python flew like a sharp blade. The cold road said: "Want to eat it, then eat enough." Ray light came out and flew forward. In the mouth of the green scorpion, the dazzling light shines, and countless thunders fly and raging. The light of these thunders penetrated the green body and spread all over the body. From a distance, the green dragonfly seemed to be a thunder. boom! The thunder burst open, and the energy drizzled in the sky. The purple cicada stood in the drizzle and looked indifferent. The fire cracked and Mu Kui were shocked and looked ahead, his face was incredible. For such a strong presence, they are still seeing for the first time. Because Zi Yan does not use any combat skills, it is really powerful! "Purple, I think your strength is not weak, I decided to let you live a path." At this moment, the sound of the earth in the sky sounded, "You contributed the Holy Spirit Decree, and then we formed a team of four to specifically kill those newcomers!" Zi Yan looked up at the earth, and there was a sarcasm in his eyes. "You don''t have any skills now, but it doesn''t matter, take out the Holy Spirit''s decree, we are our own people, and naturally we will find ways to let you learn a few powerful techniques." Batu continued to say: "As long as we join hands, the harvest will be great, and the realm can grow rapidly!?" There is no opinion on the fire crack and Mu Kui, the purple scorpion does not understand the combat skills, the combat power is so strong, once you learn the combat skills, naturally stronger. Such people join the team and their team can grow a lot. Moreover, the sables just make up for the shortcomings of the three of them, and they can go to the front. "Purple, I will give you time to consider," said the earth. Zi Yan heard and laughed: "You don''t have to wait for the rest of the time. Saying that just shooting the new couple is enough to make me despise you. So, in order to prevent you from killing more new people, you three worlds, I I want it all together." In the eyes of the earth, the murderous scene emerges. "Purple, don''t be obsessed with it. Don''t kill you not because we are afraid of you, but because we see that your strength is not weak, you can''t bear to kill you!" Purple and cold: "No more nonsense, there are means to use it directly, or else it will be me." "Since you are looking for death yourself, you can''t blame me!" The last one in the hands of the earth fell, and the big earthquake slammed. A long root pierced the ground and came out against the sky. Obviously, the earth is also clear that the purple is strong, there is no one, and the shot is a hundred thorns. The purple scorpion flickering around, and it is very easy to swim between the huge thorns. "Its really good for you to attack some of the giants, but unfortunately, its a stretch of humanity. Zi Yan said faintly. The earth does not change, saying: "Is it?" As the hundred thorns disappeared, thousands of thorns appeared. This time, the thousand thorns, the volume is much smaller, like thousands of swords, flying toward the purple. "This is interesting." The mouth of the purple cicada showed a light smile, and the thunder flashed under the feet. Thunder and lightning died. Hey! A ray of light spread out, and the body of the purple scorpion turned into a shadow, and it was in the light of the sword. Seeing that a sword light was escaped by the purple scorpion, the earth was very shocking. "Is it a footwork? And is it still so quick?" "He is too difficult to drag on, can''t drag it anymore!" said the fissure, and his expression became extremely dignified. "The world is thorny!" It was brought to the air and it was the ultimate move to kill the behemoth. Between the heavens and the earth, there have been tens of thousands of rays, like Jianguang, going straight to the purple. At the same time, the fire split and flame, and all the swords light burned. There is a green light forward, entwined with the purple scorpion, but just touched the body of the purple scorpion, it is annihilated by the flashing thunder. The speed of the purple scorpion, in the face of this dense attack, some power is not enough. But his expression remains the same, and he no longer tries to dodge, but stands in the same place. He made a fist in one hand. Above the fist, the thunder and lightning, a strong breath flowed out. Countless attacks are coming, and the meaning of chilling is sweeping. The eyes of the purple eyes glimpse, and the cold light collapses from the eyes. He is boxing out! Thunder! A roar, the front of the void exploded. The dazzling thunder ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a huge beam of light, straight forward. There was almost no flaw in the bauxite, and a big hole was worn by the boxer. The purple scorpion is the light of the thunder and easily passes through the big hole. At the same time as the three people were shocked, the brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed and a small flying knife appeared. Flying knife in hand, Zi Yan said: "Three, now I should take it?" Flying knife comes out! mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 16: Kill Seeing the little flying knives in the hands of Zi Yan, the faces of the three people in the earth immediately changed greatly, and the eyes were full of shock. They did not expect that after showing the strange speed and powerful power, there were weapons in the purple scorpion. Isn''t he a soaring man from the spirits world? Ascension is a brand new realm, and all kinds of combat skills need to be re-understood, let alone weapons. The three of them came to this holy spiritual world, and they have not known how many years, but they still have not got a handful of weapons. How did the first arrival of the purple cicada get it? The earth is very clear. On the day when the purple cicada came to the world, he had already gone to find each other. During this period, the purple cicada could not get a weapon. In this way, it can only be said that when the purple scorpion came to this world, there was such a weapon, and even such a speed. The flying knife came out of the hand, and there was a thunderous light between the chaotic world. "Do not!" Mu Kui made a scream and felt the threat of death. Numerous green lights surround his body, forming one cage after another. He trapped himself in the middle. A bang! The small stone knife broke open the cage and entered Mu Kui''s eyebrows, piercing his knowledge of the sea. From the sea of ??Mu Kui, the release of the Thunder. The scream of Mu Kui sounded. I was surprised to hear that the other person was still full of screams, and the expression of Zi Yan changed. This rising spirit is really extraordinary. He has used the Thunder Royal Knife to hit the other side''s sea of ??knowledge. He never thought that he would not kill the other party. Just when the purple stunned Miki Kuis vitality was strong, he did not know that the other three were terrified. Because the spiritual environment is extraordinary, the vitality is strong, and it is extremely difficult to die. After the smashing of the sable, the vitality of Mu Kui went directly to half, which is very unbelievable. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to Mu Kui, and rushed directly toward the fire. During the period, the stone knife flew back, and after spinning around the purple scorpion, it flew again. The surface of the small stone knife is surrounded by countless thunderous forces, and the light is dazzling. Its speed has reached its limit. A shallow black line is left in the air, and the front part of the black line is a stone knife flashing with lightning. With a bang, the stone knife penetrated the wall of Mu Kui for the second time. This time, the vitality of Mu Kui Nao was immediately disappeared. The screams stopped, and Mu Kuis body fell to the ground. The crack of fire has not been shocked, because the purple scorpion has already arrived by his side. "Get out!" He made a fist in his right hand, and the fire lingered on his fist, and the horrible breath came out. On the body of the purple scorpion, the thunder flashes and the light is brighter! He fought back with a fist. It is a thunder! A roar, the fire of the fire broke, and it burst directly. The power of the thunder burst is like a ruin, and after breaking the fire, it enters the cracked body. For a time, the thunder and fire of the fire broke, and the vitality of the dragonfly was annihilated under the clear perception. "I still can''t die." Zi Yan shook his head and looked at the fire of the horror, and felt very sorry. The little stone knife came quickly, and there was no accident that the hole penetrated the cracked sea. Although the other side is extremely difficult to kill, fortunately the speed is not so terrible, almost unable to block the Thunder Royal Knife. The fire broke, and Zi Yan looked up at the distance. The earth is not good, and it has begun to run away. Stone knife in hand, Zi Yan looked at the figure that was about to disappear, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The finger fluttered and the stone knife flew out. There was a thunder between heaven and earth. Lei Guang went away, and the screams of the earth came from the front. "Purple, don''t..." After the screams, the earth is ready to ask for mercy. The second attack of the stone knife came, piercing the defense that was braced between the rams and the other side. The body of the earth fell from the sky and fell to the ground of collapse. The three died, and Zi Yan saw three light groups in the sky. The light group floats in the air, and it has a rich atmosphere of the world. Obviously, this is the core of the three worlds. It is just different from the core of the purple enamel temple, the core of their three worlds is this light group. At this time, the Purple Temple was still floating in the sky, the power of engulfing spread, and it was scattered in the boundary between heaven and earth, and was immediately absorbed by the Great Hall. With the disappearance of the source of the world, the gradually stable world has once again accelerated the rate of collapse. Zi Yan raised his hand and thundered the energy of the Thunder. This energy is like a chain. It falls on three light groups and then flies back with them. Among the three light groups, each has a figure, which is the three tribes. After the appearance of three people, there is constant pleading for mercy. "Not dead yet?" The three people in the purple eyes looked at them and frowned. It was extremely difficult to kill a rising spirit. Ignore the three people who are constantly begging for mercy, Rayon shines again and invades the three light groups. There was a screaming voice in the light group. The screams continued for a few moments and then disappeared. Looking at the re-lighting group, Zi Yan said: "Is this damn?" Collapse the three cores of the world, Zi Yan looked around, the world is constantly disappearing because of the source of the boundary, thus increasing the collapse. And as the source of the world disappears completely, the world will be completely destroyed and disappear into the world. Looking at the dead body in the distance, Zi Yan finally dispelled the idea of ??bringing it back to food. Speaking of it, this behemoth is too sad to remind you to practice here alone. After tens of thousands of years, you may be able to cultivate and succeed. As a result, the disaster will fall from the sky and you will lose your life. In this battle, in addition to harvesting three worlds and the source of this third-party world, Zi Yan has a certain understanding of the fighting power of the Shengling. With the power of the Thunder, which is a combination of his yin and yang, even if he does not use combat techniques, he is not weaker than using the same level of combat skills. After using combat techniques, the combat power is even more powerful. Three of the same level were killed! It seems that his power of thunder after the integration of yin and yang, even in the Holy Spirit, is still a high quality existence. The world is completely broken, and all the sources of the world are absorbed by the Purple Temple. The Purple Temple releases the light of the thunder, which contains more sources of the boundary. The purple scorpion took out the three light groups and the light group flew into the purple temple. This is the opportunity that Ziyan got, and it can refine the three worlds into their own use. The world is completely broken, and this independent third-party world has disappeared and returned to nothingness. Next ~www.novelhall.com~ Purple return. It is not easy to find this place when you come, but it is very simple when you return. Along the way, the speed of the purple is fast. Re-emerged in the world of the Holy Spirit, the powerful vitality of the spiritual world will reappear. If it is in such a world, Zi Yan does not kill three people, even killing one will be very difficult. Here, Sheng Lingjing has been claimed to be immortal! mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 17: Resource Zizhu returned to Tianwu mainland and went directly to the tree city and returned to the tree temple. Just after returning to the main hall, Su Mengyao came in and asked with concern: "How?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Sure enough, those people are not doing anything." Su Mengyao asked again, "What about them?" "died." Immediately, Zizi seemed to think of something, and there was an energy in his hand. He asked: "This is the source of the world. Can you try to refine it?" Su Mengyao only felt it, but he shook his head and said: "The quality is too high to be refined!" Ziyan has some regrets. If Su Mengyao can refine the source of the chemical industry, the speed of breaking the border will undoubtedly be very fast. In fact, the talent between them is not much different. The reason why the purple scorpion progressed so quickly is because the fusion of the four stars at the beginning was that he entered the realm of the gods. The last heavenly fruit made him yin and yang, which made him reach the spiritual environment. These two times, because of the great opportunity, can not highlight the talent of the purple. Seeing Zi Yan is fine, Su Mengyao also let go of her heart. As for her breaking the border, she is in a hurry. Compared to the past, they have no bottlenecks in the Holy Spirit world. The gates of the gods have always been opened for them. What they need to do is to accumulate enough power to step into the door. Ziyan prepares the source of refining and chemical industry to enhance his strength, but he quickly thinks of a problem, saying: "Tianfeng." A black wind appeared out of thin air and turned into a wind, "master." Zi Yan asked: "How did you cultivate before?" There was doubt in the eyes of Tianfeng, and it seemed that he did not understand. "How did you grow up to the present state?" Zi Yan changed the way. Tianfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know. When I saw my master, it was already the realm." "Don''t you be born to be a god?" Zi Yan asked again. The wind is still shaking his head. "I don''t have the memory of the past. All the memories are only after the master." Tianfeng naturally does not lie to the purple scorpion, but it is a **** when it is born, which makes the purple pipa very surprised. Moreover, it is not a general god, it is a **** that can destroy most of the gods. But when you come to the Holy Spirit, the wind is no longer a god, but a heaven. Zi Yan said: "So, you were not the Holy Spirit world?" The wind is still shaking his head, obviously not clear. Zizi simply gave up the inquiry, and then said: "Nether, you come." A thick black fog fell into the hall and became a ghostly look. At this time, the wind is curious and looks at the ghost. Nether moved a few steps to the side, seemingly avoiding the wind. Then it looked at the purple and didn''t talk. Zi Yan always feels that there are some problems in his eyes. It seems to be fear. It seems that he has always worried that he will kill it. After all, because of the resurrection of the Nether, it leads to the fall of the avatar. "Have you lived in the Holy Spirit before?" asked Zi Yan. Nether looked a little vigilant and said: "Yes, but I am resurrected, and many memories are missing." Looking at the ghost of abnormal alert, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Reassured, I am not malicious to you. Can resurrect, but also your creation!" His comfort obviously did not play any role. In the eyes of the Nether, the fear was more obvious. Looking at the look of Nether, Zi Yan decided not to circle any more, and asked directly: "Call you there is a question to ask you, how can the **** king here quickly break through to the gods, and how can the gods quickly improve Going to Shengling?" After seeing the purple crepe time, I found that he really didn''t know the problem. Nether said: "Fa Tian wants to reach Shengling, the source of the boundary, or the spar of the boundary." "What is the spar of the boundary?" asked Ziyan. Nether said: "It is a spar of the same quality as the source of the world. It contains very pure energy. Many of the worlds without the world can refine it by refining it." Zi Yan knows that everyone''s practice is different. For example, the star of life where Zi Yan is located, the world is repaired, but the protoss of the once gods do not repair this. Even the world that many people have cultivated is, at best, an area that cannot be called the world. Zi Yan asked: "What do you mean, Fa Tian can also refine the source of the chemical world, and even enhance the power through the source of the refining and chemical industry, and reach the spiritual environment in one fell swoop?" "Yes!" Nether nodded. "Where is the king of God going to advance to the day?" Zi Yan asked again. "There is no realm of gods here, but there is a land of law. If they want to break through to the sky, they need a rock." Nether explained: "The stone is the product of some worlds in the world of the Holy Spirit. It is equivalent to the rule of the world. It is only of higher quality and it is not easy to get it." "Only when the world is broken can you get it?" "There is no such thing as how to get it. Because there is a place to trade in every place, as long as there are enough stone coins, don''t say stone, even the world can buy it." A glimpse of the purple, but forgot this problem. There is a stone coin in his body, part of which was given by Lei Tianshi, and 10,000 was left by Wu Ling, the original messenger of the Holy Spirit. Right now, there is a source of bounds on his body, but there is no stone. It seems that you have to go to the core sanctuary to see the trading situation there. Amethyst waved his hand and there was a source of two circles in front of him. Nether sees the source of this world, his eyes are slightly changed, and in the eyes of the wind, there is light. It didn''t know what it was, but it felt great attraction and had an impulse to swallow. "Holding the first refining, after the refining is finished, I will give it to you again." Zi Yan said. The light of the two sources is flying toward the Nether and the Wind. After the genie swallowed the source of the world, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he asked: "Are you going to give it to all the sources of France?" "There is this idea, how, is there a problem?" Zi Yan looked puzzled at the Nether. Nether said: "It doesn''t make sense at all, because you can''t let everyone break through. www.novelhall.com~ Instead of putting resources on one person, let it grow first." Ziyan nodded and asked: "What advice do you have for the candidate?" "Tianfeng and hustle and bustle." Nether did not hesitate to say: "The same is the spiritual environment, but there are also strong and weak points, the wind and the wind are undoubtedly the strong among them, the other is a lot worse." Nether''s suggestion is undoubtedly pertinent, Zi Yan said: "I have some sources of the world here, and it is not difficult to cultivate three spiritual spirits. Go, the source of the world is finished, come over and find me! mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 18: Refined world In the hall of the tree, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. He entered the Purple Temple. Compared to the former Temple of Thor, this sculpt of the Purple Temple, which is not long before, is undoubtedly much smaller. There is no other world in it, it is a large hall. Among the halls, there is a space of isolation, which is the source of the boundary. Part of it was obtained by the purple enamel when the world was formed, and part of it was obtained last time. Originally, Zi Yan decided to refine the source of these circles. Now he changed his mind and decided to refine the world of the three tribes. Taking out a light ball, the power of the purple soul is integrated into it. This is the world of Mu Kui. In the moment when Ling Min explores the light ball, he sees a green world. In this world, there are many living beings. At this time, these creatures seem to perceive what they are, and they look up at the sky. There was a new will there, so large that they felt deep fear. This willpower is strong, like Tianwei, but very strange. In this vast world, there are very few human beings living in. After they perceive this will, their expressions change, but they don''t know what happened. The sable has completed the recognition of the Lord, very simple, like the soulless thing to find the soul. This world has become his. However, his strength has not increased, because he has not yet integrated this light group with the Purple Temple. Or, the world of sables has not swallowed up the world of Miki. The world that is covered by green vegetation, although the world of Mu Kui is very rich in life, but it is obviously lacking in anger, and the world of Ziyan is not a grade at all. The purple scorpion is unlikely to be the world of Miki, because it may lower the level of the Tianwu continent, and he only needs the pure power of the world. And this can be done through the core light group, which is equivalent to the bottom of the bottom. With the movement of mind, in the world of Mu Kui, which is far away from the world of Ziyan, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly became disordered. In the sky, there is one channel after another, and the power between heaven and earth gathers toward those passages. One of the heavens noticed this scene, and the figure immediately rose to the sky and shouted at the sky: "Which thief dared to steal the energy of the heavens here." He took a palm shot, a huge palm print, and went straight to the passage. The palm print has not yet reached the front of the passage, but it has been reduced a little, and finally turned into heaven and earth energy and entered the passage. Seeing this scene, Fa Tians face changed dramatically. He seems to think of something and did not continue to shoot. The other creatures in this world are a stunned look. ...... ...... Beyond the world of Miki, there are other neighbors, they are all in the lower reaches of the world, and there is a halo outside the world. They perceive the changes in the world of Mu Kui, their body shape flashing, appearing outside their own world, and then looking at the world of Mu Kui. "Energy is flying fast, is this a battle that has trouble?" one of them said. "I heard that Mu Kui went to a third-party world some time ago. At this moment, the energy has gone wide, and maybe he may have encountered the soul of Shengling." These people nearby are aware of each other, and they know the strength of Miki, and see the changes in the world ahead. I dont think Miki is dead. In this holy spiritual world, although the spiritual environment is not the strongest, it is impossible to die if you are careful. "The world''s energy is passing fast, not like a big battle, it is more like a collapse!" One of them noticed an abnormality and suddenly said aloud. "Crash, how is this possible? Is it that Mu Kui is dead?" If the owner of the planet dies, then the core left is obtained by others, and this will happen. The other side is drawing the power of the woody world, and once the power of the world is completely gone, the world of Mu Kui will disappear forever. "Who did you leave with Mu Kui last time?" "Can anyone still be the trio?" "The three of them have a tacit understanding. How can it happen? Is it a guilty?" Those who have been arguing in the spirits are very surprised. The death of a rising spirit is absolutely a sensational event in this region. "The light wheel has disappeared, it is impossible to fall, it seems that Mu Kui really has an accident!" Among the sights of the rising spirits, the signs belonging to the lower world disappeared, which led to greater concern. In other directions, there are other rising spirits, and some are too far away to leave their own world and come to see not far away. They were shocked by the sight of the world in which Mukinas energy continued to flow. Mu Kuis fighting power is not weak, and he is dead. Everyone wants to know what happened in the third-party world. This kind of thing will only happen in a third-party world. In the perception of the people, after the loss of all the power, Mu Kuis world completely collapsed and turned into countless sized land masses, falling toward the bottom. It will not be long before these land blocks will disappear. A lot of creatures appear in this void. The world is broken and they have lost their place to live. "Really dead!" Although there was speculation in my heart, I really saw that the world of Mu Kui disappeared, and the ascent of the people was still very shocking. The floating creatures in the sky quickly flew toward the nearby planet, and those who went to the bottom of the spirit would not be embarrassed, and even hoped that they would come. The world of Mu Kui disappeared, and the distant planet came forward and advanced one. The other planets, then one after the other, triggered a series of effects. "Check it out and see what happened." Some of the spirits went down together, and after a long time of discussion, they spread out and began to explore the cause of death of Miki. ...... ...... In the Purple Temple, Zi Yan looked at the bright light group in front, and the power in the woody world has all gathered here. Don''t look at the light group, but there are other things in it, and the power is extremely large and pure. After all, the world of Mu Kui is much more than the world of Zi Yan. "First integrate power." The purple scorpion shakes hands~www.novelhall.com~ The light group leaves the Purple Temple and comes to the sky above Tianwu. As he first came, the light group seemed to be another sun, and it was placed in the sky above the Tianwu continent, releasing a pure world power. These forces plunged down and were absorbed by Tianwu. Its just that the power of these worlds is pure, but its still a lot different from the original chaos. So much so that the world of Zi Yan, progress is not so obvious, but the growth is also proving that this thing is useful. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 19: shock In fact, the refining method of purpura is the fastest but the most wasteful. Because when extracting the power of Mu Kui, there will always be power and loss. Among the land masses, there are residual forces that are not absorbed. Under normal circumstances, it will be a little refining, and then the two worlds will be perfectly integrated. Just like in the Star of Life, Raytheon lets all the continents move and eventually gather together. However, for the purple scorpion, this method can only be used. Because Mu Kuis world grade is too low, if he integrates his world into Tianwu Continent, the area of ??Wus mainland will be expanded and there will be no other energy waste, but this will lower the level and order of Tianwus mainland. It is not good. This is a waste of time, it can have no impact on the future, and even get the power faster. Then he took out a light ball again, it was a cracking world. Incorporating the mind into it, Zi Yan saw the world of fire. His world is also very monotonous, with erupting volcanoes everywhere, the whole world is a world of flames, living with some fire spirits. After easily recognizing the Lord, he began to devour energy. This kind of move once again caused concern in the vicinity of other rising spirits, so that everyone stood on the periphery and looked stunned and unbelievable. In this place, the message is also extremely fast. Many of the people in the lower spirits have already heard the news of the collapse of the Mu Kui world. The world that has burst into flames has changed. This makes people guess whether the crack is dead or not. The accident did not happen under the gaze of the ascendant. The world of fire broke, and he did die. The flames left behind were taken away by other nearby worlds. Over the sky above the Tianwu continent, there was a sun again, releasing a pure energy light at close range. Tianwu mainland absorbed these forces and began to grow. Next is the world of earth. Compared with the fire cracking and Mu Kui, the position of the earth''s planet is the most advanced, and it belongs to the first echelon. It is not far from the world of Zijing. The world of bauxite began to collapse, the energy between heaven and earth, and the madness passed. The news has already arrived here, so that some people have guessed what. So, everyones line of sight is looking ahead. There is a planet there, releasing a bright light, belonging to a newcoming soon. It is said that when he first came to this holy spiritual world, he became a descendant of Shengling, and he possessed the guardianship that the middle of the world did not necessarily have. At the moment, the world of bauxite is collapsing, and the movement is enormous. All the nearby lower spirits appeared in the side, but no one in the Thunder planet appeared. Reminiscent of some kind of hobby that has always been interested in newcomers, many people have guessed a reason, some can''t believe it. ...... ...... Wu Ling is the ambassador of the Holy Spirit of this sanctuary. He has been working for Master Kais and is responsible for monitoring one of the areas. When he was in the mansion, he suddenly felt that there was an abnormality in the area he was responsible for. In a short time, two worlds of the planet disappeared, and the third world of the planet was on the verge of collapse. After looking at the position of these planets, his look changed slightly. One is earth. The battle of the earth is not weak, and it has always been the object of his concern. If it was not the last time that a newcomer named Zi Yan was encountered, the Holy Spirit Act would give him a buck. And such a existence, something went wrong. The Holy Spirit messenger released a radiance, and his figure disappeared from the mansion. For such a big event, he needs to explore it in person. ...... ...... The eyes of a group of people in the lower reaches of the world no longer pay attention to the world where the earth is about to collapse, but look at the thunderball planet in front. Looking at the planet, no one still appears, which makes more people feel that the death of the three tribes must be related to the other side. In the sky, there was a circle of law. Wu Ling descended from the sky. A group of people in the lower reaches of the spirit have bowed to Wu Ling. Wu Ling waved his hand and said, "What happened?" A Shengling said, "The world of the earth has collapsed. We suspect that he is dead. During this period, the world of fire and Mu Kui has disappeared." Wu Ling asked: "Can you know what happened?" Many people shook their heads and said they didn''t know. "Someone saw that in the previous period, the tribes of the Territory left with the people of the Lei." Wu Ling heard the voice and looked back at the world of Ziyan. There was such a big noise here, and the purple scorpion did not appear, which is obviously not normal. "sure?" Wu Ling looked at the man and said. "Not sure." This kind of thing, even if it is certain, cannot be said directly. If it is really the people of the Lei family, how strong is the opponent''s combat power? He doesn''t want to provoke each other. Wu Ling knows what they are thinking, so he flies directly to the world of Ziyan. Out of such a big thing, he naturally has to investigate and even report to the Holy Spirit of Case. Outside the world of Ziyan, Wu Lings voice was introduced into the Tianwu continent. A channel appears. Wu Ling entered the middle. The other descendants of the spirit are watching in the distance. After Wu Ling entered the world of Zi Yan, at first glance, he saw two more light **** in the world. At this moment, these two light **** are releasing the power of the world. Obviously, this is the world of Mu Kui and the fire. "Wu brother, wait a moment, there is still a world of power that has not been recovered." The voice of the purple voice sounded. Wu Ling smiled bitterly, and at the same time, the heart was also re-examined. After all, after he came here to become the messenger of the Holy Spirit, he has never seen a person who can kill three of the same ranks. The world outside the earth completely collapsed, and the third light ball was added to the purple world. The light ball is releasing the power of the world. After the Tianwu continent absorbs these forces, it is slowly growing. This kind of growth is almost invisible, and only the purple scorpion is the master of the world. ...... ...... The purple cicada appeared in the hall, and Wu Ling, who looked at the front, said: "Wu Xiong, I have kept you waiting." Wu Ling smiled bitterly: "What is going on here? How did the world of the three people come to your hands?" Zi Yan did not hide, directly said: "The three of them died, and I was killed by me in the third-party world. Their world naturally belongs to me." Wu Ling has already understood the meaning of Zi Yan. Apparently, the three tribes thought that the purple scorpion was new, and decided to set up a bureau. They did not expect to be killed by the sable. "Your Holy Spirit messenger will also manage this kind of thing?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Wu Ling said: "It doesn''t matter, but once you lose three people, you naturally have to ask. You know, Shengling can rarely be killed. It is extremely difficult to lose three people at www.novelhall.com~ see." Zi Yan nodded and understood the meaning of Wu Ling. Just when Wu Ling chatted with Zixiao, over the Tianwu continent, three light **** were releasing the power of the pure world and were absorbed by Tianwu. Tianwu mainland is growing slowly, and this growth is almost imperceptible. After being able to grow to a certain extent, it must be perceived by humans. At this time, this growing world is perceived by those outside. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 20: Shengling Middle After the angels of the Holy Spirit enter the world of the purple, the existence of those who are in the spirit of the spirits has been paying attention to the world of the purple. If his world collapses like the world of the tribes, then they prove that they have encountered an accident and are dead. The world that can be purple, has not broken down. "You found no, his world seems to be getting bigger?" one of them suddenly said. "It''s getting bigger? How is this possible? After coming to the Holy Spirit world, all the worlds have been shaped, how can it become bigger?" Although this is common sense, there are still many descendants who have released their own spiritual thoughts and perceive the scope of the purple world. "Oh, it seems to have grown a little more than when I first came." Another person noticed an abnormality and made a horror. "It is indeed growing. When I first came, I carefully perceive it. It is not so big." Someone said. "How can this be? Isn''t that everything is stereotyped?" Someone can''t believe it. "Perhaps, his world class is extremely high." What the world of the purple scorpion looks like, except for the three dying earth, it is only the Holy Spirit messenger knows that other people are unclear. Seeing that the world is getting bigger, they really want to go inside and see. Just then, a brilliance flew out of it, the Holy Spirit messenger who had entered before. The crowd immediately went forward and saluted the messenger. "Adult, what is going on here?" asked a rising spirit. Wu Ling, the messenger of the Holy Spirit, is itself the existence of the midfield of Shengling. "The three of them set up to kill the sable, and they were killed by the sable." Wu Ling said faintly, this sentence is also a warning, so that these people do not have any ideas. The look of everyone has changed again, and it is really like this. Can you kill three, the guy named Zi Zi, how strong? Just when they were shocked, they saw the world below the purple, suddenly releasing a brighter light, and then on the original halo, another light began to condense, showing the second light wheel sign. "Up the spirit in the middle!" Seeing this scene, everyone shouted out. We must know that all the spiritual spirits who come to this world will take many years from ordinary to the next. This is often calculated with 100,000 years. The purple scorpion is here at the bottom of the world, and has saved a lot of time than others. I never thought that in a short time, his world would have to break through again. After Wu Ling saw the second light wheel that was about to be formed, his face changed. He knew the extraordinary world of the purple world, but he did not expect it to be so extraordinary. With the condensation of the light wheel, the world of purpura is also expanding, which is beyond common sense. As a messenger of the Holy Spirit, Wu Ling knows that the world of high quality can grow on its own, and the masters of this world often have great potential. He was very optimistic about the sable, otherwise he would not give him the Holy Spirit decree on the same day. Now, he still underestimates the potential of the sable. "Hey!" Wu Ling ignored the other people, and his body shape flashed and disappeared. Wu Ling left, leaving a whole face of the rising spirit. After a long time, one of the talents said: "Since he has broken through, why is the world still here? Instead of going to the next area?" In front of their line of sight, there is another area, and the world planets in those areas exude two light wheels. "Although the world has broken through, it will take some time for itself to improve its strength." One of them said: "But it won''t take long. After everything is stable, I believe that his world will leave this area." The mood of the people is very complicated. They have stayed here for too many years. They have never broken the border. They never thought that the other party came here. In such a short time, they went even further. ...... ...... The speed of the world''s expansion of the purple scorpion has obviously accelerated, and the purple scorpion has also felt a powerful and pure force. He entered his body through the sable hall and became his power. His strength has clearly begun to grow and there are signs of a break. At the same time, Zi Yan also felt the second light wheel that will appear outside the world. He was very surprised, and then he felt a certain detail and felt very shocked. At the time of the thunder world, he just took one of the Tianwu continents and was less than one ten thousandth of the original star of life. In addition to this, there is the world of Stu, and the huge third-party world. Just taking away a piece of Tianwu mainland, Ziyan has made such great progress, and will soon reach the middle of Shengling, then once all the world is refining? Will it be here, will it be the Holy Spirit? Zi Yan finally clearly perceives what role he missed. But even if he gave him another choice, he would still choose to take only one piece of Tianwu. Because his original intention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to let everyone have a place to live, as far as the realm, you can fully enhance by their own strength. He called it, gave the other party a source of the world, and let the first refinement. Originally, I was going to go to the purple spot of the trading place. At this moment, I first dispelled this idea. Tianwu Continent has absorbed the world of three tribes, and will soon be promoted. His master of the world is cheap and must break through. So the next time, he is ready to retreat, and everything is elevated. Waiting for the process, Zi Yan is also the source of the refining and chemical industry, and strive to speed up the speed of breaking the border. A few months later, Nether refining the source of the first world and coming to discuss the second. In January, Tianfeng also refining the source of the world. A year later, refining the mystery of the source of the three worlds, the power of the ghosts of the body surged, and a powerful atmosphere belonging to the ascending spirit was released. It is the first of the Tianwu mainland to reach the spiritual environment in addition to the purple scorpion. The atmosphere of the Nether, powerful and evil, even though many people are familiar with the Nether, can still feel extremely uncomfortable under the pressure of this breath. Fortunately, Nether has no intention of demonstrating, and the powerful atmosphere released is in a moment of convergence. At this time, the ghost is filled with excitement. Monks and others look at the Nether, and the look is extremely complicated. They are still kings of God, and they are two levels apart from the Nether. The sable is very clear, and this can''t be considered a breach of the gloom. It can only be recovered. Another year has passed. The wind is breaking! At this point, there are already three spiritual relics in the Tianwu Continent of Ziyan. In the third year, the Tianwu continent of Ziyan finally stabilized, and the two light wheels outside the world became clear. The purple scorpion himself finally reached the middle of Shengling. His world moves toward the mid-region. Vol 3 Chapter 21: transaction The movement of the purple world, the spiritual world outside the world, is clearly perceived, and then appeared, watching the world of purple. They are very envious. Although a middleland is in this holy spiritual world, it is impossible to kill them, but after all, it is a middleland, and the combat power is much stronger than the lower one. After the purple world enters the middle of the region, it is directly forward. Wherever it passes, one planet after another makes way. The retreats of the middlemen were alarmed and appeared one after another, and they were stunned and looked at the world of Ziyan. The world of sable is straight ahead and goes straight into the depths. It is the most advanced place in this area. The next area is three rounds of land, where the number of planets is extremely rare, so few. Once in, it entered the forefront, which shocked the existence of many middlelands, but they were much more cautious than the situation. In this holy spiritual world, everything is controlled by the rules of the Holy Spirit, and rankings often determine their own combat power. Even if that person is just breaking the border, but the position is so high, it must have its special place. The existence of Shengling''s middle ground, I don''t know how much more intelligent than those in the lower world. No one is going to find the trouble of Ziyan, and even the necessary guest sets are not. Watching the world of the planet stop, their bodies have disappeared. Purple cicada appears in the world. Beside him, follow the Nether Behemoth. He glanced at the nearby planet, releasing the light on the Holy Spirit''s decree, and the purple figure disappeared. This time, he will go to the trading place and exchange some magic stones for Su Mengyao and others. Above the Holy Spirit''s decree, with its own transmission array, with several transmissions, Zixiao reached the core of the Sanctuary of Case, here is the world of the Holy Spirit of Case, and the largest trading ground of this sanctuary. The purple sable appeared directly in the core of the Sanctuary of Case, and walked out of the transmission array. A young and beautiful woman took the initiative to come forward. "I don''t know where the adults are going, I can lead the way for adults." The woman said respectfully. The spirit of the purple scorpion swept away and found that the woman is the realm of the land of France, equivalent to the king of heaven in the Tianwu continent. "You are specifically leading the way?" Zi Yan asked curiously. The woman in the French realm nodded and said: "Yes. I don''t know what the adults need?" "I want to buy some stones." Zi Yan said. "Grand people please come with me." The woman''s expression is respectful and her face is smiling. Purple is moving forward, and Nether is like a pet, followed by purple. Soon, Zi Yan noticed that not everyone has someone to lead this treatment. As for why he is particularly concerned about him, it is not the other side''s eye-catching eyes, seeing the talent of the purple scorpion, it should be the reason for the transmission. Or, with the arrival of the Holy Spirit, it will appear in a special transmission array. "Adults, in front of the place where the stone is sold, adults can take advantage of the Holy Spirit and enjoy a 20% discount." The woman brought the sable to a shop and saw that she was very familiar with it and went directly to the place where she sold the gems with purple eyes. After taking it to the place, the woman did not mean to leave. "Adult, my name is Mi Sharon. I will serve the adults before the adults leave the sanctuary!" Mi Sharon quietly glanced at the handsome purple sable, her body was slightly tilted, her curvature on the chest was full, and her voice was slightly flattering, deliberately emphasizing: "Is it anything?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a touch of surprise. In Tianwu mainland, the **** king is the absolute peak, and belongs to the real person. Unexpectedly, in this holy spiritual world, the king of God turned out to be this kind of treatment. But think about it all the way, encountering a lot of equivalents of the gods along the way, the current realm of the woman''s law, it is nothing. "Adults, the marbles are divided into three levels: high school, low school, and the price is 50 yuan in the upper class, 30 yuan in the middle, and 10 in the low. Usually, the stone is used as a reward for the adults, so it is low. It is the fastest with medium-sized stones." Mishalon said: "I don''t know what level of magic is needed for adults?" "higher." Zi Yan said without hesitation, this thing is what he used for his friends, and naturally it is best. There was a flash of light in the eyes of Mi Sharon, and asked: "How many adults do you want?" Ziyan estimated the boundaries of his own stone coins and thought about it: "Get four hundred pieces first." Mishalen was a little surprised, but fortunately, she did not lose her mind, but said: "The adults wait a moment, I will let them prepare." Zi Yan took out a bag of stone coins, and at the same time took out the Holy Spirit decree. Soon, four hundred pieces of stone were prepared, and the purple scorpion cost 16,000 pieces of stone coins. Take out a high-level method stone, and the purple scorpion explores the perception of the mind. This thing is like the original rule spar, but unlike the rule spar, the power of the rules inside is more pure and the quality is higher. At the same time, it will not passively let the king of God break through to the gods~www.novelhall.com~ In the world of Lei Tianshi, a rule spar is enough for the gods to break through, but that breakthrough is a passive breakthrough under the rule of approval, in the original The world still can''t see anything, but once it comes to the Holy Spirit, the shortcomings are very obvious. For example, the combat power will be suppressed, weakened, and it will take a long time to recover, or even recover. Even if it is restored, it is the weakest legal world. For example, the last beast that Ziyan encountered was also the realm of the Fatian, but once the other party entered the Tianwu continent, it was afraid that it would kill all the gods. After everything was arranged for the purple sable, Mi Sharon came to the purple scorpion, her waist was twisted, and she could not wait for the whole person to stick it up. "I don''t know where the adults will go next?" "Look at what techniques are there," Zi said. Mi Sharon smiled and nodded, leaving the shop with purple eyes. At the heart of the Sanctuary, there is a nine-story hall, which is also the largest trading ground for the Case Sanctuary. The first six floors are freely traded, and the last three floors are auction houses. The auction house was not open for the time being, and Mi Sharon went to see some combat skills with the purple eyes. However, they are all very common combat techniques. They should be said to be the basic combat skills used to upgrade the spirits. The sable has already had a thunder, which is the special technique of the thunder, and its power is so powerful, so looking at these basic but expensive basic techniques, Ziyan has no interest at all. Is there any other technique? asked Zi Yan. "There is still a shop with some techniques, but..." Mishalen hesitated. "But what?" asked Zi Yan. "But the technique is very expensive, and we feel that it is not worth it. Moreover, the owner of the shop is very old-fashioned and very unpleasant," Mishalun said. "Take me to see." Vol 3 Chapter 22: Trick When Zi Yan first came to this world, Lei Tianshi gave him a bag of stone coins, which contained tens of thousands of pieces. After that, Wu Ling gave him a bag of 10,000. In addition, in the core light group of the dead tribe, the purple enamel has received some stone coins, the number is very impressive. Most of the common techniques used in the past are thousands of stone coins. Even if the price of the place is expensive, I believe that Ziyan has the strength to visit. Mi Sharon left the trading castle with purple eyes, then crossed two streets and saw a two-story building. There is a plaque outside the small building, which reads three words and raises the spirit. When I came here, Mi Sharon suddenly felt awkward and stopped. "Why don''t you go?" The purple dragonfly walked straight ahead. Mi Sharon was very hesitant, but still followed up, and he was embarrassed, anyway, more than once. She has been in this sanctuary for a long time, and she has brought a lot of spiritual spirits with the Holy Spirit''s decree. Many of them don''t see the basic techniques. I want to come here to see, but more than half of them are connected. When I didn''t come in, I was driven out. After the rest of the people went in, they were also gray-faced. So that she did not dare to bring people here for a long time. Because those who are in the spirits will always use the grievances received by the old man on her body, in various ways and in various postures. This time I went to the door and didn''t hear the roaring voice. Mi Shaeren gave me a sigh of relief. Since she can go in, I believe that even if the guests fold their faces, they will not deliberately embarrass her. Although this store is not big, it is not small, but only one old man is here. He glanced at Mi Sharon and sneered: "It''s your hoof, I thought you didn''t dare to come? Why, hunger and thirst?" Mi Sharon looked down and pretended not to hear. The old man was too lazy to take care of the other side, his eyes fell on the purple scorpion, and he glanced at it casually, and he looked away from the gloom. Nether looked at the old man and noticed the prying of the old man, and the cold flashed in his eyes. The old man flashed a touch of accident, and immediately looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Is this your pet?" Zi Yan looked at the techniques and said nothing: "Partner!" There are only a dozen of techniques here, but the times are obviously higher than previously seen, but the price is really outrageous, which is more than ten times that of previous shops. It can be said that the technique is good, but it is very expensive and completely worthless! The vision of Zi Yan was removed from those techniques. After looking around for a while, he said: "With such a big storefront, wouldnt it be such a few broken things?" Mishalen was a little worried, but she knew the old mans temper, and when she really said nothing, she would open it. Even many times, if I haven''t opened my mouth, I will be stung by the old man. She is ready for the old man to swear. Who knows that she did not wait for the old man''s snoring, but heard a words of joy and color, "I don''t know what you want?" "What do I want, what do you have?" Zi Yan looked at the old man. "Speak and listen." The old man smiled. Mi Sharon felt that she seemed to be wrong. The old man with a bad temper would laugh. Zi Yan said faintly: "I want Lei Shu, do you have it?" The smile on the old mans face suddenly fluttered. No one can get the real Thunder tree. If its a Thunder tree, if you pay enough, and you have enough time to wait, its okay. This time, it was the turn of the purple singer. He just said casually, did not expect that the other party can really get it, even if it is Lei Shu, it is also able to understand the combat skills. Is there any exclusive technique? Zi Yan is no longer joking, but asks directly. "Raychem?" asked the old man. Ziyan nodded. He had asked Lei Shu before. The other party guessed that he was good at using the power of the Thunder. It was not an exaggeration. "There is exactly the same, I don''t know if it suits you." The old man got up and said: "It is an ancient thing that has been handed down. You come with me, and the small hoof is not allowed to come up." The old man got up and walked toward the second floor. Purple and Nether went up. Mi Sharon stood there, and what happened today was much more than she expected. This old man, when is it for people and beauty? However, this is enough to prove that the guests she brought are extraordinary. Its just a pity that the old man is too old-fashioned and wants to take some kickbacks from him. Its hard to go to heaven. Zi Yan followed the old man on the second floor. Although it was also empty, the purple eyes felt an unusual atmosphere, as if it was full of danger. The old man reached out and pressed gently into the air, and saw that countless lights appeared out of thin air, criss-crossing, forming a very cumbersome prohibition. Among those prohibitions, there are nearly a hundred bright spots. The old man''s gaze passed over those bright spots, and eventually locked one of them, and one pointed at it. The ban was spread out to the sides, and the light flew out of it, turning into a quaint jade. Jade Jane looks like a few years, with all the cracks on it~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to be broken at any time. "It is it, it should be able to gain two or three times." The old man wrapped up the jade with energy, and turned to the purple sable: "It is said that there is a technique left by the dynasty, and the value is infinite." Zi Yan said: "If there is no amount, you should not get it here?" The old man is not embarrassed and continues to say: "Because it is very expensive, it has been stored for many years. It was only after a chance that it was born. It is said that in the past, the people of the Lei nationality did not know how many strong people died in order to **** this thing. In the end, they found that the exercises recorded here were almost impossible to practice." The old man handed Yu Jade to Ziyan and said: "A lot of Lei people tried it during the period. No one has ever succeeded. Over time, no one tried it, but stayed here. Hehe... Why don''t you take it?" The old man looked at the motionless purple cicada. Zi Yan said faintly: "I am afraid that I can''t afford to lose." When the old man glanced, he smiled and said: "You can''t see it, you are very cautious. This is good. If you take it away, you should owe me a good old man. When my old family needs something to help you, help me." Zi Yan shook his head. "I still say the price, I will take it when I am suitable." The old man looked up and down the purple, and seemed to have never seen such a strange person. He said with a slight hesitation: "This is good, you take it away. If the technique inside you practiced, you should owe me a favor, and vice versa. If you don''t practice, then I will send you." Looking at the purple pipa, what the old man said, the old man said: "The warfare recorded here is Lei Lei, which was left by the dynasty of Lei Di many years ago. This is a historical test, and there will never be a fake! Anyway It is almost dead, and it will not be realized a few times. It will not be buried in the hands of the Lei people. Hold it." Vol 3 Chapter 23: Human trading The old man said it was very sincere, and the purple scorpion was very curious. How strange it was to the thunderbolt, no one could realize success. However, he does not want to owe the old man''s feelings, just wants to trade normally. Looking at the still purple hesitant, the old man said: "You should come to the Holy Spirit world soon?" Zi Yan stared at the old man with vigilance, and it seemed that he did not reveal any flaws. In addition, he is in the middle of the spirit, often the existence of this realm, living in this holy spiritual world is afraid for millions of years. The old man said: "Don''t worry, I am not malicious. I guess you came here shortly because you didn''t react after you heard the thunderbolt. Lei Lei is the first generation of the first generation of Lei Di. The Lei family''s combat skills, even the Thunder''s Thunder tree, have absorbed a will of thunder. It is said that now the famous Thunder Thunder knives of the Lei nationality can only be realized before the body Leishu. It is said that this thunder knife The source is that the will of the thunderbolt will only appear after the re-evolution of Thunder." Zi Yan didn''t know Lei Lei, but he knew the Thunder. The old man once again handed over the jade to the past and said: "Hold it, in the age of the world, this is the last time to realize the opportunity of the original Lei Di''s own thunder style." The cicada no longer hesitated and took over. Although he has some family members now, he does not think that he can buy this thing, even if he can only enlighten two or three times, but after all, it is the skill of the devil. Soon, Zi Yan is thinking back. He still doesn''t know what the Radiant is, so he asks the doubts in his heart. The old man glanced at Zi Yan and said: "The Radiant is the true master of the Holy Spirit. It is even more powerful than the Holy Spirit. One thought can kill the Holy Spirit of the world." The purple eyes changed and said: "A thought can kill the Holy Spirit? How is this possible?" The old man said: "There is nothing impossible. The power of the thunder is not what you can imagine. Of course, the old man can''t imagine it. But it is said that the attack of the Radiant can trace all the avatars, one blow. Can be annihilated." The purple scorpion was taken aback. The reason why he didn''t believe it before was because after he was raised into the spiritual world, as long as he was in this void, he would hide the soul and the core. As long as the core is not destroyed, the soul will not be destroyed. If the striker is able to find the target by himself, it would be terrible. Doesn''t that mean that when you meet the extremes, Lei Di will have nowhere to escape, even if it is hidden in the core of the world, will it be caught up and killed? Even the Holy Spirit will die, let alone one of his rising spirits? "Isn''t it going to cause anger?" asked Zi Yan. The old man smiled and said: "What is the anger? The Radiant has long fallen for thousands of years. Hold it with confidence." ...... ...... Going down from the second floor, Mishalen is still waiting patiently. "If you come back to me, it won''t be late." Seeing what Zi Yan wants to say, the old man said in advance. Zi Yan nodded and left. Looking at the purple scorpion that passed away, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the old man. "There are many sacred beasts in the Holy Spirit, but there is only one in the gloom. I didn''t expect it, I was really fortunate enough to see it. It is possible to feel the conviction. Thunderbolt." ...... ...... After leaving, Mi Sharon turned around with the sable in this huge trading place, and saw a lot of strange things along the way. During the period, Aster also saw some places to collect enough materials, which can be exchanged for various resources, or the stone coins. Among them, Zijing saw a kind of tree and felt very familiar. After carefully thinking about it, it was found to be something in the world of Mu Kui. And those things can be used to exchange for the stone coins, which should be one of the main incomes of Miki. After discovering this, Zi Yan knew that he had done something to kill the chicken and take the eggs. If you leave the world of three people, then send other people to take care of those worlds, Ziyan can get a steady stream of stone coins, and then use those stone coins to convert into the resources used in their cultivation. He fell down, directly destroying the world and taking away all the power of the world. And those resources that can be converted into stone coins are all destroyed. Knowing this, Zi Yan smiled helplessly. After that, he gave Mishalun two high-level stones as a reward for the lead. Under the gaze of Mishalun, the purple scorpion disappeared. Obviously, this generous guest has no interest in her tempting body. He first returned to the Purple Temple, and then returned to the Tianwu Continent through the Purple Temple, faster than when he came. This was the last time Wu Ling told him when he came, because Zizi told Wu Ling that he had killed a lot of three people before he came back for a long time. After returning, Zi Yan called Su Mengyao and handed over the purchase of the magic stone to her. Next, these stones will be distributed by Su Mengyao. In the Tianwu continent of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ there are many levels of the king of the gods, these people can not all provide them with a stone to practice. Because Zi Yan does not have this energy, there is no such financial resources. Thinking about it, Zi Yan decided to tell them what the Holy Spirit world is like. If someone wants to leave and go outside, the purple will certainly not stop. He gave them the choice. Next, Zi Yan passed the rules of the world and informed everyone of the news. After the nine-level gods heard it, they were full of yearning for the outside world. As for those who are less than nine, they can only regret here, waiting for their own realm to break through. There is a wider world outside, so after the departure of some French places, the existence of many legal heavens has also left. Such as tower war, Radia and others. The world has a rising spirit, and even a large number, but these rising spirits are real strong people, claiming to be immortal. In fact, in this holy spiritual world, the French environment also has a place. Soon Sandney is also gone, they are going to find a new opportunity, and strive to break through to the spiritual environment. After chanting everything, Zi Yan took out the quaint jade and wanted to perceive the thunder. Thunderbolt, it sounds like nothing, but it is not small. In order to avoid interruption, the sables returned directly to the Purple Temple, which is quiet enough. Looking at the quaint jade in front, his mood was a little nervous. This has been covered with cracks. Obviously, it will not be realized for a few times. If you can''t grasp the opportunity, you will have to miss it with this kind of great method. After a while, the purple sable completely calmed down, then closed his eyes and explored the power of a soul, blending into the jade. The light circulates and his consciousness enters another space. Vol 3 Chapter 24: Thunder This space is empty, like a void, standing alone. The purple enamel can''t see the true appearance of the other side, only to see a dazzling thunder. Lei Guang made him feel familiar. I don''t know if it is because of the fact that both sides are Lei people. The two kinds of Thunder are attracted to each other. Zi Yan looked at the shining figure of the thunder, his eyes were stunned, and he did not miss any details. The man moved, his hands were sealed, and his fingertips were disillusioned. Zi Yan stared at the action of the other party''s seal, and changed every detail into the mind, and strived for no mistakes. The print is not cumbersome, well remembered, and will end soon. I saw the flashing figure of the whole body, looking up into the sky, between the faint, Zi Yan heard a thunderous anger, "Ԧ!" Above the scorpio, the space is distorted, and the void seems to be shattered by a powerful force, and a light descends from the sky, illuminating the space. In an instant, the Guanghua Dasheng, the thunder roared, and lasted for a long time. "This is the thunderbolt? No one has mastered it. Is it the way of the thunder?" The heavens and the earth are once again restored as usual, and Zi Yan looks at the scene in front and screams out. This is like the thundering technique he used. Even the original thunder can summon thousands of thunders, as if the chain is generally running through the heavens and the earth, which is much more spectacular than the current one. Just as Zi Yan felt that he was in the wrong place, he saw the flashing figure and suddenly turned his head. He looked at the purple eyes. It seems to cross the time and space, cross the long river of time, and see the present from the distant past. The sable is still unable to see the other side, but he has seen the pair of eyes. It is a pair of arrogant, awkward scorpion, strong and confident, with a feeling of being alone. In an instant, Zi Yan seems to have seen a peerless king, standing in the void, higher than the sky. At this moment, he no longer doubts the identity of the other party. The road is Lei Di! "The Spirit of Thunder!" In the mind of Zi Yan, these four words suddenly sounded. These four words spread out in his mind, as if they were turned into countless pieces, which are some memories but incomplete. The most is the thunder. Thunder falling from the sky! Constantly descending from the sky, has never stopped. Until the light of the thunder, there was a brighter light, which was like the initial light between the heavens and the earth, tearing the night and illuminating the heavens and the earth. At the time of this ray, the countless fragments in Ziyans mind disappeared. The standing light and shadow in front of the body dissipated and turned into countless thunders. The consciousness of the purple scorpion retired into this space. With a bang, the jade in front of him exploded and turned into countless fly ash disappeared. Purple eyes open, eyes still have a sigh. He didn''t know what was seen before, what it was, and at the same time he didn''t know what it was. What is the spirit of Thunder, he does not understand. But now he has already affirmed that this thing is the thunder of lightning created by the dynasty. Although I don''t quite understand it, Zi Yan still remembers the seal clearly, so I tried to seal it. Between his fingers, the thunder jumped and disappeared. Printed down. The power of the thunder in the purple scorpion disappeared rapidly. He looked up at the top of the Purple Temple, but did not see any abnormalities. "Has it failed?" After a while, there was still no thunder falling, and the purple eyes looked awkward. "Or, is the Purple Temple more special, the Thunder can not fall here?" The purple scorpion flashed and left the Thunder Temple and returned to the tree city. The next moment, he disappeared from the tree city and came to the sky above the elm tree. He finished printing again and tried to thunder. Printed, the body''s thunder force disappeared again, and there was still no thunder in the sky. The face of the purple cicada has changed. What is this? Energy is constantly being consumed, but no thunder is falling. He thought of the scene of the thunder that he saw at the beginning, and seemed to be constantly falling and never stopped. Ziyan guesses, is it necessary to constantly try to use the Lei Lei method? So he finished printing again. Printed, printed. There is energy consumption, but there is still no thunder. Zi Yan is not reconciled, continue to try. After the yin and yang fusion became a fusion of Lei Li, Zi Yan had no world, and all the energy at the moment was in his own Dantian. Even if there is no world, it can still be abundant. Coupled with the high quality of the Thunder after the fusion, the purple enamel also has a steady stream of energy consumption. Even so, he gradually felt the difficulty, energy consumption is too big, but nothing. The realm has just broken through the middle ground and wants to reach the upper level. I dont know how many years it still needs, so the purple scorpion has time. He began to carefully perceive where the disappearing energy went. Just as the prints fall every time, the energy in Dantian will disappear a part, but no matter how the purple cic is perceived, there is no such thing as an abnormality. As if these energies disappeared out of thin air. Next, Zi Yan keeps trying. one day. Two days. One month. Two months. It has passed a year soon. The purple scorpion sits on the sea of ??the tree, and the knot is printed and printed, and the energy disappears. After a whole year, it almost became a mechanized action~www.novelhall.com~ But from beginning to end, Ziyan did not summon a trace of thunder. This one-of-a-kind special is far superior to the thundering technique that was once mastered by Ziyan. The attempt of one year has not been successful. This may be the reason why all Lei people have not yet realized the thunder. But Zi Yan is not reconciled. Because he is the last one to feel the thunder, if he chooses to give up, then the next method will disappear forever. Moreover, he is not nothing. In the past year, the energy has been continuously consumed and has been continuously restored. Lei Li has also concise and refined. When you are not fighting, you can consume this way, but it is also very good. Everything in Tianwu is normal, and some people choose to leave. In fact, in this holy spiritual world, the most abundant is the existence of the two levels of the French and the French. These people who leave the Tianwu continent, even if they go out, can survive very well if they are not too bad luck. The sable has been unable to help them, and everything that follows can only depend on them. In a blink of an eye, it has been several years. The purple scorpion still did not summon a force of thunder. But he is no longer impatient and looks very calm. Because he gradually felt that there would be a flaw in the void after each press. This is a lot more than a few years ago. And as time goes by, the perception of sable is becoming more and more obvious and more and more clear. The tenth year is coming. The purple enamel that has been printed for ten years, as usual, is printed again. The speed at which he finished printing has already flown. The thunder is disillusioned and printed. There was a bright light between the heavens and the earth, and the whole area was bright. There was a deafening thunder over the Tianwu continent, as if a thunder had fallen from the sky. Vol 3 Chapter 25: Mozu now This roar, earth-shattering, the power of pure thunder constantly trembles, and the fluctuations that are scattered are as far away as the waves. The original tree sea turned into an open area, and countless smokes rolled up to cover the sky. The purple scorpion of the gods was instantly awakened, and after watching the scene below, the face was shocked for the first time. A ray of light emerged from a distance. It was the presence of thunderous alarms. After seeing the purple scorpion standing in the air and looking at a messy land, one by one understood the reason and quickly left. "This is thunder?" Looking at the old trees that were destroyed below, Zi Yan could not believe it. He turned out to be really successful. Then, in order to verify the guess, he printed it again. It will be printed. He clearly felt a clear energy fluctuation. He looked up at the sky. There was a glare in the air, illuminating the heavens and the earth, and the thunder roared again. "It is indeed thunder!" After two successful successes, Zi Yan has been very sure, and he has indeed succeeded. After becoming the Radiant, he was the first to comprehend the existence of Lei Lei. At present, the power of the thunderbolt is quite good. As for the real combat power, it needs to be verified on the battlefield. Then Ziyan tried it a few times and then found that his own thunderbolt seemed to be significantly different from what he saw at the beginning. When the Thunder light and shadow used the thunderbolt, the space was distorted, and a thunder broke open the space. However, the scorpion of the purple scorpion appears out of thin air. As for why it is different, Zi Yan is still unclear for the time being, but he is able to successfully comprehend Lei Lei. He is equivalent to mastering a kind of thunder, and he is very happy. In the past ten years, Su Mengyao and others have still not broken through to the legal world. Zi Yan did not bother everyone who was retreating. He felt that it was necessary to find the old man who gave him the technique and fulfill his original promise. ...... ...... In the outskirts of the Sanctuary of Case, some planets appear. These planets are not small in size, but the surface is faint, which is inferior to the bright stars in the depths. Although the masters of these planets are all rising spirits, they are the first-time realm. Even the bottom is not counted, so the world stays at the outermost periphery. Here, it is also the outermost area of ??the Sanctuary of Case! Suddenly, a storm appeared in the void out of thin air. When the storm disappeared, a behemoth appeared. This is a huge black magic shadow with double horns on the head, and the eyes are reddish. It is a monster. After seeing the planet in front, the other party is stunned. This place is too strange. Is it the Holy Spirit? Feeling the breath between heaven and earth, the other''s expression suddenly changed, and then there was a ecstasy color in the red eyes. He rushed forward. Like a huge meteorite, scratching the sky, roaring toward a nearby planet. A loud earthquake! The defense of the planet collapsed and the monster rushed into it. After a while, the sound of the rumble sounded, accompanied by the wrath of the wrath. The rising spirits of the nearby planet, feeling the volatility and then appearing, watching the world in front of the changing world, look a little strange. "It''s the world of Samkan, don''t know what happened?" A rising spirit said doubts. Suddenly, a brilliance rises to the sky, it is the Samkan who rises to the spiritual realm. And after Sam Khan flew out, there was a crack in his world of the planet. These cracks were instantly torn apart and then crashed. Seeing that the world of Samkan was broken, everyones face changed dramatically in an instant. Sam Kan looked up at the world below, his face full of grief. His world was destroyed. Just then, a roaring sound, but the magic object rushed again, his body became enormous, as if a tall giant, directly grabbed Sam Kan. "Devil!" After seeing the monsters in other surrounding spirits, they were screaming. Sam Kan, who was promoted to the spiritual environment, released his radiance and wanted to break away from the palm of his hand, but he tried several times and failed. The next moment, the demon from the Mozu, put the still struggling Samkan into his mouth. The sound of chewing sounds. The screams of Samkan came out. He was swallowed up by the monster. After the magic object swallowed Sams stalk, it was a big laugh. Its really the Holy Spirit, and the humans here are really delicious. In the distance, there was a radiance of light, but those who rose up to the spirits attacked the magic. The monsters regard them as food, and they also look at the monsters. The two are inherently attractive, and they can devour each other and strengthen their strength. A few attacks fell on the huge body of the monster, but it seemed to fall on the hard rock, without hurting the other side. "what?" Seeing this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ The face of a group of rising spirits changed again. The body became a huge monster, laughing and rushing straight ahead. One after another, the spirit of the spirit was captured by him, and then they were engulfed in the entrance and swallowed them directly. One, two. As these ascending spirits are swallowed up, the monsters continue to move forward and fall into their world. The next moment, he opened his mouth and a huge black hole appeared. The power of this world was immediately swallowed up by the black hole. The world lost its power and began to collapse. The magical object enters the uninhabited world, engulfing one world after another, killing one and another rising spirit. The magic is deep. A brilliance fell from the sky. It was the first Samkan who met the monster. As a rising spirit, he was hard to be killed in this world. However, his world has been destroyed, and although the core still exists, it may take many years to fully recover. Then, after another brilliance appeared, they were all swallowed by the monsters. Obviously they all have their souls left in other places, which avoids the disaster. "It''s terrible. How can there be a real Mozu here?" Looking back at the previous scene, everyone is still guilty, and then it is a pity. The monsters went all the way to the depths, swallowed all the way, and the world collapsed, and laughter continued. ...... ...... Wu Ling, who was in the Sanctuary of Case, suddenly realized that there was an abnormality in the area he was responsible for. After taking out the messenger token, he saw that many of the light spots disappeared. A light spot represents a world. At this moment, more than a dozen light spots have disappeared, which represents more than a dozen world collapses. "Is it purple?" His face changed greatly, and there was speculation in his heart. His body shape disappeared from the place, and he was ready to go to Ziyan to ask clearly. Vol 3 Chapter 26: Strong force In Wu Lings cognition, there is only purple scorpion that can have such strength. Because other people have been in this world for a long time, even if they have this strength, they will never be shot to those outside. Wu Ling guessed that it was Ziyan who had tasted the sweetness of the last time after killing the three tribes, so he shot the others again. Guanghua flashed, he appeared in the sky above the purple. Seeing the position of the purple world, his expression changed. His position is already very high, which means that he has just broken the battle, and his combat power is already stronger than that of too much. Such a person, indeed, has the power to do such a thing. "Purple!" Wu Ling voiced, the voice straight into the Tianwu mainland below. A space channel appeared, Wu Ling entered. "Looking for me something?" The purple scorpion that was going to the trading floor looked at Wu Lings rushing walk, some strange. "Where are you going?" Wu Ling asked. "Go to the trading place, what happened?" Zi Yan asked. Wu Ling took out the messenger token, and in this short time, another world was destroyed. "Not what you did?" Wu Ling asked. "what?" Purple is very puzzled. "What do you want to say?" Wu Ling threw the messenger token in his hand to the purple dragonfly and said: "Every light spot above represents a world. Just now, the light spot has disappeared by thirteen." Ziyan took the token and looked at the flashing light above. He said with surprise: "What do you mean by saying that thirteen worlds have collapsed?" Wu Ling nodded. "Yes. It is almost the same as the last collapse. Even if the master of the world is still alive, the loss is also great. If there is no chance, don''t want to recover for hundreds of thousands of years." Zi Yan threw the token to Wu Ling and said: "Since there is a problem, you don''t go there to see what come to me. Do you think I did it?" Wu Ling is a bit embarrassed. "In my knowledge, only you have this strength." Zi Yan said with no anger: "I have that strength, but I don''t have that feeling. Well, let''s go." Wu Ling said: "Don''t you go see it? Maybe it is some kind of powerful creature?" Zi Yans heart is moving, but I really want to see it. "Tianfeng, Nether, come with me." As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the wind and the gloom appeared beside him, and the two of them had already broken through to the spiritual environment. The purple sable was to take two people to see. Wu Ling looked at the two different ordinary beasts next to the purple and the right, and his expression changed slightly. He said, "Hurry and go." Leaving the world of Zi Yan, Wu Ling inspired his unique messenger token, and the light disappeared with purple eyes. Appeared in the peripheral area, Zi Yan heard a loud laugh. A world burst into ruin, and a behemoth appeared from it. His hand was holding a rising spirit and a bite in his mouth. "Devil!" When I saw the moment of the behemoth, Wu Lings face changed greatly and she lost her voice. Zixiao knows the magical battlefield and knows the Mozu, but this is the first time I have seen it. Sure enough, when I saw the Mozu, I was able to recognize each other naturally. Because there will be a sense of emancipation, mutual attraction, as if it are a natural enemy. "How come there will be a demon here?" When I saw the Mozu''s moment, Wu Ling''s face became extremely ugly. Hey! Not far away, there was a tremor, followed by a smash. In that way, a planet disappeared. Hearing again, one planet after another disappeared. Once the planet comes here, it cannot move unless it can advance to the top. Obviously, those planets don''t really disappear, but are hidden by some means. Zi Yan turned his head and looked around, and the figure of one after another rose and disappeared. Those who have ascended the spirit are very clear about their own strength, and chose to avoid when they know that it is impossible to be the opponent of the demon. "Damn!" Wu Ling screamed, his body flashed, and he flew toward the front. In the perception of the purple scorpion, the enemy''s realm is equal to him, and should be in the middle of the situation. Tianfeng curiously looked at the demon in the distance, and there was light in the eyes and it lit up. In the eyes of the Nether, the light changes and says: "I didn''t expect it to be a demon!" The rising spirits in front of them fled, Wu Ling rushed to the front of the Mozu, his body shined, and a punch hit the Mozu. The Mozu laughed and punched back. A huge earthquake! The void is distorted, and a ripple is scattered. Wu Ling emptied a thousand feet away. The Mozu laughed again and flew to the side, hitting the void. The palm prints fell in the void, and a huge planet appeared. The planet is only hidden by means, not really disappearing. At this moment, it is attacked and naturally appears. Just in the moment when the planet appeared, the rising spirit in it was quickly rushed out, turned into a ray of light, and swept away in the distance. As long as people don''t die, there is always a day to recover. "Death!" Wu Ling came again, his hands flashed fast, and the energy flew out of him and turned into a huge light. The light print descended from the sky and went straight to the head of the Mozu to attack. The Mozu is about to rush into the world below, look up at the light, and make a fist in the right hand. The rune is illuminated above the fist and the punch is broken. boom! The light-printed attack was violently attacked, constantly distorted, and finally crashed. The huge body of the Mozu is also kneeling below and encounters the world barrier. He blocked the light and he was unscathed. Another boxing wore the world barrier and entered the world. In the middle of the air, Wu Ling jumped into the air. The short-lived confrontation, although not very exciting, but the power of circulation is extremely terrible. Zi Yan stood by and watched silently, without intervening. Nether said: "He is not an opponent of the Mozu." Purple eyes look to the Nether. Nether continues to say: "The Mozu is like us, it is extremely difficult to kill ~www.novelhall.com~ and this Mozu is still a magical force, good at power attack, the body is tyrannical, vitality is stronger, between the same level The battle is extremely difficult to kill!" Zi Yan said: "There should be an upswing in the depths. If Wu Ling can''t beat it, should the situation appear?" Nether said: "If you continue to destroy, the situation will definitely appear. But..." "But what?" "But we will miss this opportunity." Nether said: "Every true Mozu is a great resource for us, and this is especially true at the moment. One of your friends is using the power of the Mozu, if Refining the true power of the Mozu should be able to move quickly." Zi Yan knows that Nether is talking about the konjac, and immediately the eyes are bright. Nether said: "The only problem now is that the person is willing to give us the Mozu." The world below, began to collapse, apparently as the Nether said, Wu Ling failed to suppress the Mozu. Vol 3 Chapter 27: Home field With a bang, the world collapsed, the Mozu rushed out, and the harsh voice echoed between heaven and earth. Wu Ling is awkward, with several wounds on his body and blood flowing out. The power of this Mozu is far beyond Wu Lings imagination. As a rising spirit, his strength is not weak, but he did not expect his opponent to be stronger. At this moment, after seeing the Mozu flying in the second direction, Wu Ling quickly jumped up and wanted to stop the other side. The Mozu is in the palm of the hand, and the palm print blocks the sky, and the magic cloud shrouds. Peng! Wu Ling was hit and flew blood. "Purple, help!" When Wu Ling fell back, he said to the purple scorpion in the distance: "Kill him, this Mozu is yours!" The voice of the purple voice sounded. "How difficult is it to kill him? However, since Wu brother speaks, I will try it." Zi Zi, who has been waiting for the other person''s words, flew forward. The body has long been dissipated by the wind that cannot withstand the wind. In this piece of nothingness, there was a black wind, and the black wind appeared from all directions, gathering in the direction of the Mozu. The black wind fell on the Mozu. The light on the surface of the Mozu body immediately becomes dull, and the real skin appears. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Under the black wind, his skin appeared one after another, and the red blood appeared from the cut. Wu Ling, standing not far away, saw the scene changed and his look changed. If he did not expect it, the behemoth that turned into a black wind, but just entered the spiritual environment, is equal to the realm of these collapsed world masters. But the black wind that it appears can actually hurt the demon in this middle, which is incredible. The Mozu was furious, and his body re-circulated, forming a powerful turbulent force, which spread out. The black hurricane around it annihilated in an instant, a black palm that stretched toward the distance and grabbed the hurricane. In the hurricane, the shape of Tianfeng flashed away. "Animals, still want to run?" In the eyes of the Mozu, the cold awns flashed, and the palms moved again, and the wind was caught. Just then, a light and shadow appeared next to the shadow of the shadow, accompanied by a voice, "Hey, big!" The Mozu turned his head and saw a small human being, immediately angered: "The coward, you..." His words are not finished, and the purple scorpion is a punch. A small fist fell on the body of the Mozu. The thunder blasted, the powerful force surged, and the purple body retreated. After withdrawing dozens of feet, he shook his fist and looked at the Mozu outside Baizhang. He said, "You are really rough and thick." Wu Ling, who flew forward, saw that the purple scorpion had shot the Mozu in a punch and was immediately surprised. "you wanna die!" The Mozu was furious and rushed toward Ziyan again. At the time of the rush, he clenched his fist and showed a rune of light on his fist. The purple scorpion clenched the fist and the power of the thunder was stimulated. The two men collided and each fell. Nether stood in the distance, did not shoot, but looked at the confrontation between the two. Tianfeng stood beside the Nether, its realm was too low to hurt the Mozu. The two men in front of the battle constantly, evenly matched. The huge body of the Mozu is gradually getting smaller and faster. Wu Ling looked at the two sides of the two lights, and his expression became more and more shocking. The speed that the two showed, at this time has exceeded him. "How?" Nethered to the purple voice. Confronted again, Zi Yan body backwards, cold eyes watching the Mozu. In the previous game, it was only a temptation. If Zizi had the confidence to confront each other, then they would proceed to the next step, and vice versa. "Can try!" Zi Zi voice response. Nether once again said: "Then go to your world." Zi Yan nodded, then looked at the Mozu in front and said: "This is your strength, it is too weak." The Mozu stood in the opposite side of the purple sable, and the red eyes smashed out. Rolling the magic around him, his body zoomed in again, like a giant giant. There was a black rune on his body, and a sturdy breath was released. Feel the strong breath, the face of the purple cicada becomes dignified. "Strike!" The Mozu shouted, and the runes on his body began to swim and gathered toward his right hand. The void began to distort, and the violent forces surged out. He is boxing out. A sharp whistling sound came out of the space. The expression of purple eyes is getting more and more dignified. Countless thunders, inspired from him, illuminate the surroundings, and compete with the magical gas in front. Wu Ling stood in the distance and did not dare to approach at random. At this time, no matter whether it was Ziyan or the Mozu, the breath of the body was too strong, which made him feel a strong threat. "Thunder burst!" The power of the thunderbolt is stimulated, and the purple singer screams and punches out. It is like a savage sun, meeting the huge fist of the Mozu. The thunder blasted and roared. Countless traces of thunder emerged from his fists, as if they were thunder snakes, colliding with the treacherous magic and destroying them. The face of Zi Yan suddenly changed, and the thunder power of the whole body quickly dissipated, which seemed to be completely suppressed by the magic. He quickly retreated and his face changed constantly. "go!" When he retreated, Zi Zi shouted and waved his sleeve toward the sky. I saw a thunder-lighting hall, which appeared from the air, and it was the Purple Temple. "Go!" Zi Ling shouted at Wu Ling, who was still worried, and the whole person had already flew toward the Purple Temple. Nether and the wind, followed. After Wu Ling knew it, he quickly went away. Obviously, this is the purple scorpion knowing that it is not good enough to decide to escape. After the Mozus boxing flew purple, he was proudly laughing. He saw the hall in the sky, and a flash of light flashed through the red eyes. "The core of the human world? It looks like the quality is not low!" The Mozu has an understanding of the Holy Spirit world. Even if he recognizes the core of the world of Ziyan, he also knows that destroying this place is equivalent to completely destroying the human world. This is the real kill. "You can''t escape, die!" The genius of the Mozu circulates, and the ray of light flies out of the body and goes straight to the Purple Temple in front. The Purple Temple is entangled in black light, and the surface of the thunder is constantly flashing, destroying one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder broke through the black light and re-integrated into the void. Hey! It was this moment of time that the Mozu rushed into the Purple Temple. After everyone disappeared, those who were hiding in the dark, these appeared. Previous battle ~www.novelhall.com~ They looked in the eyes, and the look was full of shock. "Not running, the guy and his world, are you finished?" Some people think so. The Mozu had just entered the Purple Temple, and there was a powerful force that surged out of it. The next moment, the Mozu found that he had left the core and came to another world. "Welcome to my home." A voice with a light smile. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 28: Forbidden Demon When I entered the Zixiao Temple, Wu Ling felt that the Mozu had caught up, and the heart screamed badly. Unexpectedly, he came to the world of the purple star, and heard the words of the purple. He was stunned. It turned out that this was a slap in the face, and then it was extremely shocking. Ascension has its own world and fights in its own world. Naturally, it has the power to add. However, this has advantages and disadvantages! Because once the world is broken, it will indicate that it is seriously injured and it will take many years to recover. The demons are volleyed. He looks at the world of the purple, cold: "Human, your world will soon become my strength." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I hope so." "dead!" On the body of the Mozu, the magic is lingering, zooming in again, and punching down. Innumerable runes appear from him and gather above the fists, making this punch stronger. The two had previously played against each other, and Zi Yan lost the game. Seeing this same punch at the moment, Zi Yan sneered: "Let''s show you today, my true strength!" After that, the thunderbolt was excited and numerous thunders wrap around the body surface. Thunder! This time it was a real thunder, not the slightest suppression. The thunder burst open, the space was madly distorted, and strong volatility was formed. The body of the purple scorpion, motionless, the demons are strongly shaken. Hey! Looking at the flying demon, the purple scorpion''s foot flashed, as if the teleport disappeared. In an instant, he went to the side of the demon and fell another fist. The dazzling punch light blasted on the Mozu, and another roar, the Thunder fluctuated, and the body of the Mozu squatted on the earth. The nearby ancient trees were blasted, and there was a deep pit on the ground. Countless smoke and smoke were flying like a tornado. The purple scorpion stands in the air and looks indifferently below. A black light broke through the smoke and went straight to the purple. Hey! The shape of the purple cicada disappeared from the place, and the demon''s blow failed. Outside the ten feet, Zi Yan looked at the Mozu and looked different. His previous two punches, all of which were thundering, did not cause great harm to the other party, and the breath of the other party was still extremely tyrannical. The Mozu once again rushed forward, and the purple scorpion used the speed to avoid it easily, and then another boxing fell. A roar, the Mozu was shot. Looking at this scene, Wu Ling completely let go of his heart, the purple shackles are so easy, he at least do not have to worry about the broken world of the purple. After several unsuccessful attacks, the Mozu was furious. Confronted again, his body retreats again and again, during which his hands quickly flashed. "The power of the dead is dead!" Innumerable black light flew out of him, forming a certain trajectory, and went straight to the purple. The purple eyes flashed at the foot, and the thunder and lightning were used. His body became extremely light, like an illusory shadow, drifting to the side. Hey! Numerous strange black lights entangled together, suddenly radiant. The purple scorpion, which had already shunned to the distance, felt dragged by a powerful force and returned to its original place. Black light fell on him and trapped him. This blow is completely unexpected. The face of the purple cicada is transient, and the mind is moving, it is to push the force of the rule to fall, and to smash the light of the body. But then, Zi Yan discovered that he had lost his perception of his own world and could not mobilize the rules. The Mozu is approaching, a boxing out, and a strong temperament. "Dead!" His voice was like a thunder, and it exploded in the ear of the purple sable, making the spirit of the purple scorpion a bit embarrassing. Peng! The fist fell in the void, and the black light spread. Among the black light, there is no target. The purple cicada appeared on the other side, and looked coldly at the Mozu. Previously he had a big idea and didn''t expect to be in the middle. "Can you escape?" The angry Mozu, for the first time. In the hands of the purple sable, holding a knife is a stone knife. If it weren''t for it, the previous cyan will inevitably be hit, and although death is not enough, it is inevitable that it can be injured. The purple scorpion put away the stone knife and rushed forward. This time, the thunder and lightning were pushed to the limit. At the same time, the purple scorpion mobilized the rules of the Tianwu continent to suppress the Mozu. The speed of the Mozu was affected and was shot by Zi Yan. Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed, appeared next to the Mozu, and the second boxing. The fluffy voice kept ringing, and the Mozu was completely suppressed. In front of Ziyan, there was no resistance. Wu Ling, aside, was shocked. However, the Devil''s defense is extremely strong, and in the face of the uninterrupted attack of the purple cicada, he was only slightly injured. Its just that its not the way to fight like this. At this moment, the ghost that had disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared, and nodded at the purple. Zi Yan looked at the Mozu and said, "Okay, it''s over." After that, his figure disappeared from the place. A bang! A powerful force hit the belly of the Mozu. The body of the Mozu bent, like a shrimp, and flew backwards. The purple cockroach jumped up and the second fist fell. After three consecutive punches, the body of the Mozu flew for more than ten miles. Under the earth, there are ancient trees everywhere. As the Mozu fly backwards, the old trees below are bursting, and then a huge array of images emerges from the earth. "Yes." Zi Yan said, a fist down. The Mozu body fell to the bottom and landed on the map, then coughed up blood. His blood was absorbed by the map, and the map began to glow, as if it had been activated. "not enough!" The sound of the gloom sounded. In the hands of the purple sable, the stone knife appeared and flew down. puff! puff! puff! ...... The strong body of the original Mozu, under the stone knife, appeared one after another wounds. Above the wound, blood rushed out and was absorbed by the array. Under the activated array, there is a ray of light that is like a tentacle, firmly wrapped around the body of the Mozu. The Mozu is constantly struggling, and the magic is constantly rolling, but it cannot break away from this picture. Wu Ling appeared in the sky. After seeing the scene below, his face changed again and it was very unbelievable. "Is this a sinister spirit?" He was exclaimed and it was incredible. This is the legendary method of fighting against the Mozu. It can trap the demon people who are extremely difficult to kill, and then resolve the power of the other party a little bit and use it for their own use. Wu Ling did not expect that there was such a thing in the world of Zi Yan. When I look at Zi Yan again, ~www.novelhall.com~ his expression is obviously different. The Mozu is roaring and struggling, but it is suppressed by the law. Hey! The squad re-twisted, and countless rays flew out, and then covered the body of the Mozu. After a while, the body of the Mozu was completely submerged. Then, on the ground where the spirit array is located, the space begins to distort, and then the spirit array sinks with the demons. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 29: Convenient door Watching the Mozu be controlled like this, Wu Ling still can''t believe it. It is important to know that the Mozu is as hard to kill as the ascending spirit in the Holy Spirit. Their vitality is very strong, and they can only be killed in special places. For example, the battlefield of the gods. Unexpectedly, the purple scorpion actually took out the enchantment. But how is this newcomer to Ziyan, who owns this kind of thing in his world? After the disturbance of the disorder between the heavens and the earth returned to normal, Wu Lings expression was restored to normal. He said to the purple boxing fist: "Purple, thank you for this incident." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Besides the magic guard, it is our duty!" Wu Ling said again: "Before I said good, everything about the Mozu belongs to you. I Wu Ling said it was done. It is just that there is a Mozu here. This is a different matter. I have to rush back to report this to the Holy Spirit." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Then I will not send Wu brother." Wu Ling''s body shape disappeared and he rushed back to the Sanctuary of Case. The same purple scorpion that was also going to the Sanctuary of Case, this time changed his mind. His figure descended from the sky, and the ghost stood next to him. "What was it that trapped the Mozu?" asked Zi Yan. Nether said. "The demonization of the spirits, specifically for the Mozu." Zi Yan looked at Nether, "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of thing." Nether smiled and said: "I don''t know when this was learned. When you were fighting the Mozu, I was thinking about how to trap him. This is what happened in my mind. Let''s try it." "What about others?" "At the bottom." The light flashed, and the purple and the secluded to the ground. There is a unique space here, the space is full of lines, the former Mozu is trapped inside. Numerous black lights, like tentacles, fall on the Mozu, and the suppressed Mozu cannot move. "Get some blood first," said Zi Yan. Nether nodded, flying a light from it, and the light fell on the front of the spiritual array. I saw a light flying through the spirits, slowly piercing the body of the Mozu, followed by the blood of Yin Hong, and followed the light. When it appears, the light is constantly changing, and the blood of the red is accelerating. After a while, Zi Yan took a few drops of magic blood to leave. Nether is behind the purple sable, saying: "After refining, the power of the Mozu will be transformed into the most pure power, and the quality of the power is much purer than the spar of those circles." After returning to the main hall of the tree, Zi Yan still has no choice to find an old man to fulfill his promise. This time I got a real Mozu, according to the words of Nether, that is a great opportunity. Because in this world, except for those gods and battlefields, there will be no pure devils. For many monks in the Holy Spirit, the Mozus who came here are equivalent to entering their home courts. In this case, they will not die. If you don''t die, you can kill the Mozu, and many people are happy. So Zi Yan feels that this may not be over. Because there are no impenetrable walls in this world, especially when many people have seen the battle before, the news will eventually spread. ...... ...... After Wu Ling returned to the Sanctuary of Case, he flew toward the core of the sanctuary. What happened today is very important and must be reported to the Holy Spirit personally. Beyond the house of the Holy Spirit, after presenting the token, Wu Ling followed the guides all the way. Although it has been many times, Wu Lings mood is as tense as the first time. He was taken to a large hall. "Wu Ling, what are you looking for?" A dazzling light appeared, as if the sun was so eye-catching that people could not look directly. "I have seen adults, Wu Ling has something to report..." Next, Wu Ling said what happened in the peripheral area. "A true demon, actually invaded my sanctuary?" The voice of the Holy Spirit of Keith was heard in the light and shadow, but there was no emotion. "Yes." Wu Ling said: "It is only in the world of purple, there will be a demonization spirit, which seems to be somewhat unusual. Moreover, his world class is very high, and there is a human life born." The Holy Spirit of Case did not respond immediately, and the whole hall was quiet, only the bright light filled every place. A moment later, the Holy Spirit of Case said: "With such a world, the origins are unusual, let the news go out, you are responsible for observing and seeing what identity he is." "Yes!" Wu Ling nodded. The light in the hall disappeared, and the shape of the Holy Spirit of Case disappeared. Although knowing that it is only a projection of the Holy Spirit, Wu Lings heart is still very nervous. The Holy Spirit disappeared and Wu Ling left the hall. On the way back, he wondered how to fulfill the confession of the Holy Spirit. It didn''t take long before he had an idea. ...... ...... In the outer zone, those hidden planets appear again, but those who are in the spirits are still embarrassed. They did not know whether the Mozu was killed or led to other places. The reason why it appears is because the world is constantly hiding, and the power consumed is too great, they can''t afford it. Gillant stayed in his own world. He recalled the scene that happened before, and he still felt horrified. If it were not for his world to be far apart, I was afraid that it would have been swallowed up by the Mozu. He is still a little nervous now. At this moment, he suddenly had some kind of induction in his heart, took out a token, and saw the light in the token. His consciousness sank into the token, and after hearing the contents, his face changed. "Is it sealed?" Gillant was very surprised, but did not entangle the problem too much. He told the contents inside, and soon he left the world and then quietly spread the news out. Then, other people also informed the news. It didn''t take long for many people to know that the Mozu who broke into the area was destroyed in the periphery, but was taken away by a strange Shengling Middle. This area has existed for many years, few outsiders appear, and there seems to be only one stranger in the middle of the strange spirit. The news spread and spread quickly throughout the peripheral area. Many people in the lower reaches and the middle of the world know this kind of thing. Even in some gossip, the middle of the scene was not hurt, which sealed the demon. A demon ~www.novelhall.com~ for the promotion of this region, it is a great opportunity. Moreover, this is still their home, even if they are played here, they will not be killed. As a result, some peoples hearts gradually began to think. A rising spirit, appeared outside the world of the purple. "Do you have a convenient door." Outside the Tianwu continent, a strange voice sounded. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 30: Send dead The purple scorpion stayed in the tree temple and heard the sounds from outside the world. He frowned slightly. "Daoyou, in Dicky, there is something to do." The voice outside the world came again. Zi Yan thought of a movement, there was a passage over the world, and a rising spirit emerged from it. On the Tianwu continent, Dicks eyes were swept away, and the mind was released. Perceived everything in this world, his face changed and he was very surprised. "what''s up?" The voice of the purple scent came out of the tree temple, with a bit of indifference, and did not invite the other party. "The next time I come here, I am asking for one thing. I also hope that my friends will tell me truthfully." Dickys attitude is still polite. "What is it?" "I heard that the Taoist friends had sealed a raging Mozu some time ago. I wonder if it is true or false?" "Is it true, is there a problem?" The purple enamel still does not appear, only the voice echoes between the heavens and the earth. "That friends can know, how many people''s world has the Devils destroyed?" Dick asked again. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Zi Yan said faintly: "If you have nothing, please leave." "Daoyou said this." Dicky said: "The Mozu is extremely rampant, destroying nearly 20 worlds, making those who have lost their souls extremely lost, and hundreds of thousands of years may not be restored." The purple scorpion appeared and stood in front of Dick, "What do you want to say?" Dicky said: "Can Dao friends contribute the seal of the Mozu to make up for those people''s losses?" Zi Yan sneered and said: "It turns out that you are planning this. Then I will ask you, is the devil''s raging thing, is it true?" "Of course!" Dick said. Zi Yan said: "Is the Mozu unscrupulous? No one can be uniform at the time?" "The scene at the time was indeed like this." Dicky nodded again. "Then I am desperate to seal the Mozu, is it for others to resolve the crisis?" This time Dick was silent. Zi Yan said again: "When I was killed with the Mozu, I was hurt and consumed a lot. This Mozu used to restore it to me. Why not?" Dicky said: "This is a bad saying, your world is in good condition, how can you say that you have been seriously injured?" Zi Yan said: "I was not hurt, I am clear, or you are clear? Saying, I saved your life, you are not grateful, but even come over and ask for something. It is too shameful. ?" Dick''s face gradually became difficult to look at, and said coldly: "Who do you say shameless? And, who saved your life? If it wasn''t for you, we killed the Mozu, and it''s your turn. busy body?" Looking at the other party with a sharp tone, the purple face reveals a strange color. He didn''t know where the other side came from, he came here alone, and then spoke to him in this attitude. "How, self-awareness, what I said is dumb?" Dick looked at the purple sneer. Zi Yan said faintly: "If you are reasonable, then I will talk with you, and if you are awkward, then I am sorry, you have to die!" Dick snorted and said: "You are really a deliberate person! If you don''t care, you want to kill? Don''t think that you are in the middle, I will be afraid of you! Tell you, in this Caesar sanctuary, everything There are rules." Zi Yan said: "It seems that you are similar to the cannon fodder to death. So let me guess, after I killed you, those people behind you, should be in the name of revenge for you, shot me? And you have nothing to lose, at best, you lose only one body." Dick''s face changed slightly and shouted: "It''s a nonsense! I came here to fight for resources for those who lost a lot of money, so I came to die?" Zi Yan said: "Your calculations may be correct, and if you dare to come here to die, there will be reliance, but you or you have not expected that, I am not only the means of killing, but also the means of tracking. "" Dick''s face changed again, and her heart had a bad feeling. Zi Yan said: "This kind of tracking method is based on the breath of others and traces the position of the world." Dick''s face changed instantly. Zi Yan looked at the other side of the look and said: "You think about it, it is worthless to give death. Even if you are not dead, but if your world is shattered, I believe you need many years to recover?" Dick''s face is constantly changing, and Zi Yan said: "This kind of death does not make any sense at all. You can tell those people. If you really want to hit my idea, just come and you just need to find these. No use excuses." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "Let''s go, just take it back and go back, there is no need to make yourself a heavy loss." Dicky stood there, still motionless. It seems that this is totally different from the two sides who negotiated. If he leaves this way, he will not meet everyone''s requirements. Don''t say that the rewards that were said at the beginning are gone, maybe those people will also anger themselves. When I think of myself in the next few years, I have to be targeted by them, and even pass by each opportunity, Dick''s face has become extremely ugly. Zi Yan looked at him quietly. After a few moments, Dicks face showed a few minutes. I dont believe, you have to die! Since there is nothing to talk about, then it is a poor view. He hit it with a palm, and the light lingered in the palm of his hand. Looking at this palm, Zi Yan sighed, "Why are you looking for death?" Not far from the black light flashing, Nether stood there. The wind is standing beside it. The palm prints are approaching, and the thunder is lit up by the purple scorpion. A roar, powerful and fluctuating, Dick''s body quickly retreated. He was horrified, then screamed and came forward again. The face of the purple cicada is gradually getting cold, and the eyes are murderous. "Need his blood ~www.novelhall.com~ there is still a soul." In his knowledge of the sea, a quiet voice sounded. The purple body releases a bright thunder, and the light is dazzling and dazzling. Surrounded by countless thunders, he held boxing to Dick. Thunder! With a bang, Dick''s defense was broken, and the body was destroyed by the power of the Thunder, which exploded. There is a blood in the sky, and there is a soul floating in it. This soul has been destroyed. The ghost in the distance flew forward, and opened his mouth to spit out a blood. The blood that it spits out contains a special and powerful force that is integrated into the soul. Then, the soul trembled, a force of engulfing, and the blood that was flying around was absorbed. Vol 3 Chapter 31: Wandering path After the fusion of the blood of the Nether and the engulfing of other blood around, the light of the soul began to distort, and then changed and became a villain. The villain is the face of Dick, and at this time his eyes are open, his eyes are a godless, like a kind of awkwardness. "The soul is looking for a way!" Nethered and shouted, the power of the road to the Nether fell from the sky, shrouded toward the villain. On the body of the villain, a strange wave of volatility was released, and a spirit array appeared from his feet. The spirit array emerged, releasing powerful and mysterious fluctuations. Nether looked back at the purple. "Heavenly wind, go!" The purple scorpion flies toward the transmission array, and the wind turns into a black wind to keep up. The phantom is falling, the light on the body flashes again, and the huge transmission array is activated. The next moment, everyone disappeared. ...... ...... In Dick''s world, he was killed by the purple scorpion, and he resurrected with the help of the soul. He walked out of the castle, and the maids along the way stopped at the ceremony. Dick quickly walked out of the castle, and then the body was rising, and the news was to be sent out. Suddenly, he felt that the world had broken into a powerful force. This power is unfamiliar and familiar, which makes him look awkward. He turned his head and looked at the strength of the fixation. A huge transmission array appeared out of thin air, and in the light of the transmission array, a person appeared. At the moment of seeing the man, Dicks face changed dramatically. "Look, you made a wrong choice." Zi Yan looked at Dick, and said faintly: "Now you are going to report it? No, after the world collapses, they will naturally know." "Tianfeng!" Purple eyes fall, the wind disappears. There is a black wind that spreads to the world at an extremely fast speed. The black wind passed, the black hole appeared, and the powerful force tore the world. At the same time, the power of the world is dragged by the black wind and floats between heaven and earth. "Purple, you are so hearty!" Dicky saw this scene and shouted. Zi Yan looked at Dick and said: "Isn''t you already given you a choice? Why, you forgot?" The scattered black wind turned into a storm, destroying everything in this world. More power of the world was taken away by the storm. The power of the world is the core of the world. Once it is completely removed, the world will collapse. This seems to be the same as the world in which the sables devour the last three people, the only difference is that they have not swallowed the core of the world. The core of the world is the gathering place of all forces. It plays a very important role in stabilizing the world. As long as the core of the world does not die, the world will be able to resurrect even if it collapses. In the same way, in this case, it is only a simple extraction of the power of the world, and the harvest is relatively large. Of course, it is definitely not small! In the previous battle, Dicky was still vivid, and he was very clear that he was powerless. At this time, he was unable to change the ending. So he was in a flash, and he would leave the world and report to him. "I said, after your world collapses, they naturally know that you don''t have to take another trip." The voice of the purple singer rang in Dick''s ear, and then Dicky was shocked to see that the purple scorpion actually came to him. You know, in his world, his speed is a bonus, but he didn''t expect the purple to be faster. "What is the speed?" Just when his heart was so shocked, Zi Yans punch came. Still thunder. Like a thunder ball, blasting in the air, the deafening sound is constantly echoing. The black wind is everywhere in this world, and the whole world has begun to collapse. "Don''t kill those innocent creatures." The sound of the purple voice sounded. The rotating black wind can tear even the space, but when it falls on those creatures, it seems to be a real tornado, wrapping their bodies and enticing them into the void. In just a moment, the world is already riddled with holes. The wind appeared in the side of the purple scorpion, and countless black winds from the world, carrying those forces, entered the body of the wind. The wind blew his eyes to Ziyan. Zi Yan smiled and said: "All for you, then we can still get." All the black winds disappeared and entered the body of the wind. The world is beginning to be crumbling and torn apart. "go!" Guanghua flashed, and the three figures disappeared again. boom! As the three disappeared, the world was completely broken down and turned into land masses of varying sizes, falling into nothingness. ...... ...... Dick''s world is broken, and the movement is very great. This has caused a lot of attention in the lower reaches of the spirit. Among them, there are naturally some people who are waiting for news. They came to the original place where Dicky was in the world, looking at the empty world, and the faces were full of doubts. Did Dick''s true body go to the world of Ziyan, did he not follow the plan, why did his world collapse at this time? Just when they were puzzled, a brilliance descended from the sky, it was Dick. "Dick, what''s going on here, isn''t it going to let you go to the world of purple?" one of them asked. Dick smiled bitterly: "My intention was noticed by him, he killed me!" "There is no reason, we will go now and get back a saying!" Immediately, there was a great anger in the spirit of Shengling. "Why did your world collapse?" asked the other people to go down. "He has a means by which he can trace the world. At the moment I die, he uses special secrets to come to my world." When I heard this, the original screaming spirits closed their mouths. If the other party really has this means, it would be terrible. They are just going to the bottom of the world. If they want to come to the other side, then waiting for them will inevitably be a collapse of the world. After the collapse of the world, they will not die, which is equivalent to serious injuries, and may not be able to recover for hundreds of thousands of years. Although they have unlimited life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but no one is willing to waste hundreds of thousands of years. Because in these years, there is no chance to come. For a time, most people were silent. "How is his strength?" Also, Shengling was not too reluctant to ask: "How many people do we have? How about embracing?" Dick said bitterly: "I didn''t even have a punch with him." Everyone is silent. A fist can''t bear it, then they add up so many people, that is, dozens of punches. In this way, who dares to find the uncomfortable purple? "How is his world?" After a long silence, an indifferent voice broke this silence. Someone flew from afar. Vol 3 Chapter 32: Lace Brothers Dicky looked up and looked out into the distance. Others smelled the sound and looked at the place where the sound came out. There were two people there. When they saw the two people, everyones look changed, and then respectfully bowed. The two men are exactly the same, even the breath is the same, so that it is impossible to distinguish. They are the Leish brothers, the two are twins, and they are all in the middle. Looking at this area, the two people''s combat power is extremely high. Because the two are not only good at attacking, but defense is a strong point. It is said that even if they are teamed up with the same level, they may not be able to beat the two. The Lace Brothers looked at Dick, waiting for his reply. Dicky said respectfully: "His world is of high quality." How tall is it? "There are human beings like us, and the soul is the same as the world, and it should belong to the highest world." When Dick''s words came out, it caused a sudden loss. The most advanced world, that is, the world of practice that can give birth to life, this world can always be in the legend. "Sure enough!" The two brothers looked at each other and then said: "Can you know the news of the Mozu?" Dicky said: "He personally admitted that the Mozu was sealed in his world." The brothers nodded and one of them said: "When you kill him, the benefits to you will remain the same." "Yes!" Dicky nodded reverently, but his heart was a bitter smile. If he follows the original plan, he can get a lot of benefits this time, but his world is broken, and the benefits are much worse than this. It can be said that he has lost money and is losing money. The two brothers disappeared. The other people exhaled and stood in front of the Leish brothers. They didnt even dare to breathe. However, the two brothers shot, it has nothing to do with them, then they can only wait quietly for the news. ...... ...... The Lacey brothers stood outside the world of the purple, watching the shining planet. Brother Bly said: "The world class is really high." The younger brother Busch said: "If you can win him, the benefits must be even greater!" Bly said: "Don''t think about winning, but refining his world and the demons there, I believe we can go any further." There is light in the eyes of the giving, and the spirit is in the upper reaches, but it is second only to the existence of the Holy Spirit. The world is no longer bound to them, they can reach any place they want to go. The two brothers looked at each other and they all had the same intentions. A bang, the guardian thunder outside the world, was shot out of a passage, the two brothers entered. The world of sables is extremely high-defense, and the two can break open, which is enough to prove its extraordinary power. ...... ...... At the moment when the world was penetrated, the world of the purple scorpion began to vibrate, and the power of the rules appeared disordered. He felt an external force invading the world. He knew that the waiting person finally came. The figure flashed, and the purple cicada appeared in the air, watching people falling from the sky. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to be in the middle of the situation. In his plan, this may be the situation. Because he can blow the bottom of the world, his own combat power is very strong, and the middleland wants to suppress him, it will be very difficult. However, after seeing the looks of the two, he faintly understood why the two appeared. Twins are strange existences, they can communicate with each other, and they are very tacit, and there is no flaw. Usually, twins join hands, in the same level, if the number is not occupying an absolute advantage, it is extremely difficult to suppress. These two people can reach the middle, it is more unusual, so confident, it is justified. "Bray!" "Bush!" The two men fell and looked at the purple singer and said in unison, "Today, you have to die!" Obviously, the two are not only confident, but also decisive! The two extended their palms and took them forward. Four palm prints appeared in the sky, the light flashed, and there were runes inside, and there was a feeling of being trapped. In the face of this palm print, Zi Yan unexpectedly found that he could not dodge, or attack forward, or continue to avoid backwards. Once backward, the next two people''s offensive will inevitably retreat, so that the momentum will continue to fail. Here is the home of Zi Yan, of course he will not retreat, he can not give the initiative of the battlefield to the brothers. The power of the rules descended from the sky, covering the purple body. The suppression of the previous four palm prints disappeared instantly. The body of Aster has returned to action and disappeared from the place. Seeing the lost palm prints, the expressions of the two people changed slightly. Obviously, the purple eyes were freed from the suppression in another way. Feeling the change of the side of the body, the two hands sealed, the light flew out of the two, entangled in the air, and then turned into a mask to guard the body. A loud bang, the mask of the two people was twisted, and was pushed strongly toward the distance. Zi Yan was a little surprised, because his punch did not break the defense of the two. Although there is no use of thunder, but his own thunder power is very extraordinary, the strength of a punch is equivalent to the attack of others using combat techniques. The mask that blocked the purple scorpion disappeared, and the two brothers sealed again. Only two lights flew out, like two snakes, one left and one right, flying toward the purple scorpion. These two attacks still have a strange blocking power, which makes the purple singer feel surprised. But here is the world of purple, he occupies the advantage of home, can use the power of the world, not afraid of this blockade. But once you get to the outside world, without this advantage, the purple scorpion will resist the joint attack of the two, and it will certainly be difficult. This brother is really extraordinary. Between the purple and the waving, two thunderous forces flew out from the fingertips and headed for the two rays. Peng! Peng! Two explosions, the thunder burst, the speed of these two lights is not reduced. Hey! They passed through the body of the sable, and only the body of the sable disappeared out of thin air. Its another blow. "The attack is not weak, but this is my home. Your strange suppression is not effective for me!" The voice of the purple sings sounds in the ears of the two. The two looked the same, re-printed, and a mask appeared. Just then ~www.novelhall.com~ they heard a cold drink. Thunder! A violent breath emerged, and there was a thunderous explosion between the heavens and the earth. The defenses of the Leish brothers, who stood up all over the body, raged in the face of the terrible thunder, and they burst into bang. At the same time, the thunder force surged and entangled in the two. Thunder raging, the two men''s body trembled, there was a sign of paralysis. Taking advantage of the two people''s actions, Zi Yan is approaching, and it is a boxing out. Still thunder. The thunder that is contained in the fist is as glaring as the sun. Thunder burst into a punch and went directly to his brother Bligh. This fist goes down, the unsuspecting opponent, will die! Vol 3 Chapter 33: Double-headed behemoth The power of the Thunder burst open and shrouded around. This boxing void, but did not kill his brother Bligh. Beyond Bly''s body, there was a giant beast. The behemoth was completely manifested by energy, like a huge body, blocking Bly. The power of the Thunder dissipated, and the behemoth actually blocked the strongest thunder of the purple cicada. Among the energy behemoths, Bly''s eyes gradually became cold, and the eyes seemed to lose consciousness and possessed a brutal meaning. He raised his palms, and the energy giants that showed up in his body raised his claws. The palm fell and the claws were shot down. The space is distorted, it seems to be broken, and the claws come to the purple scorpion. With a bang, the purple body was torn apart. The afterimage was broken, and the purple body was next to the giant beast, and it was a boxing out. The energy roared, and the behemoth made a noise, still not broken. The purple scorpion is very shocked. His punch is a thunder, how powerful the power is. He knows very well that he can''t break the energy avatar. The behemoth turned his head, the body was huge but not clumsy, and the attack reappeared. The roar sounds again! The void was bursting, and the purple scorpion used the thunder and lightning to escape a blow. Then, his body shape and dodge, punched out again and again, but he was unable to break the energy behemoth formed by the other side. "This is not an energy body, it is a real animal soul. It should be his soulful soul, forming a certain magical power." Nether appeared in the distance, looking at the battle ahead, the voice reminded: "There must be a blow to defeat, or else its energy will continue to be added, will give people an illusion that can not be defeated." Hearing the Nether, the purple scorpion realized that the figure was flashing again, and when he escaped Bligh, he once again came to him. His thunderbolt power was fully motivated, and in the moment of the fist, the thunder force in the body also gathered in the fist. The power of the Thunder, coupled with the power of the Thunder in the dantian, all gathered toward the fist. The punch is bright and a boxing out. A loud earthquake! The energy of the behemoth on the Blei body watch bursts instantly, and Bly appears out. His face was full of shock, and I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to break through. Lei Li is still raging, he quickly retreats, and there is a horror in his eyes. "Bush!" He shouted. Buoshi came to the front of his brother. Then, the brothers joined hands and the body began to volley. When the body rotates, two lights fly out of the body, and then entangled in the air, up against the sky. Hey! The light paused in the sky, separated again, and turned into two light spots, huge like a lantern, forming two vertical eyes. At the moment of the formation of the vertical eye, another huge behemoth appeared, only this time the behemoth, double head, six eyes, and the two more eyes, just in the position of the eyebrow, it is the erect. The two-headed beast appeared out of thin air, and the breath was much stronger than before. The purple cicada felt the heart of the bursts. This time the double-headed beast threatened his life. In the place where the two-headed beast is standing, the space is constantly distorted, and it is impossible to bear the breath of the scent of the giant beast. "It seems that they are getting a double-headed behemoth. So, it is very similar to the two. It is a big chance." The voice of the Nether Behemoth sounded again. "Don''t care. If they are in the same position, it will not be a problem for the three or four players in the same level. Even if they encounter an adversary, they will have the power to fight." Through the breath, Zi Yan has already perceived the threat of two people, and at this moment, she does not dare to care. At this moment, this behemoth is almost completely close to the real form, and the two of them are almost invisible. The behemoth waved his arm. The space around the sable is strongly oppressed and the rules become turbulent. His body shape flashed and he will disappear from the place. With a bang, a giant claw fell, the edge swept his chest, and the purple body flew out. Flying down nearly a hundred feet, the purple scorpion stabilized the body, wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth. At the previous moment, he only saw that the other party had swung the giant claws, and did not see the attack at all. It was only through the rules that he felt unusual and evaded in time. I did not expect to still avoid it. Once again, the rules became disordered, and the purple figure once again flashed, and the sound of Peng was ringing again. In another direction, the purple scorpion that appears in the figure coughs up a bit of blood. The strength of the other side is far beyond his expectations. His spiritual thoughts can''t even see the other''s movements, only through the power of the disordered rules, to identify the other side issued an attack. Hey! It was too late to breathe, and the purple scorpion figure disappeared for the third time. This time he managed to escape a blow. That is when the other party has just moved, and when the rules are just unstable, he avoids it. One shot fell, and the two-headed behemoth fell again with a blow, and the purple scorpion evaded again. "Don''t evade again, screaming that it is not completely intact now, killing it directly, and once it becomes a complete body, fears that it has the power to break the world." The voice of the Nether, some anxious. This double-headed beast has a squat, and it is definitely more than just these attacks. Once they are fully integrated, the sable is not dead, but the world is in danger. After the purple scorpion''s figure disappeared again, the body appeared on the side of the double-headed behemoth. The power of the thunder in his body continued to gather toward the fist, and a boxing out. Still thunder! This is a powerful thunder, and Zi Yan has absolute confidence in this attack. A fist fell in the body of the double-headed behemoth, a strange wave of scatter, the purple pipa seems to hit the illusory body, so that the punch light passes through. "How could this be?" After a blow, the face of the purple cicada changed. In another direction, the glory of the glory in the eyes of the eyes, two strange runes appeared in the eyelids. In its sight, the two-headed behemoth seems to have become a imaginary existence of a line, only those two erects are extremely eye-catching. "Attack its erect." Nether reminds. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion rises into the sky and reaches the forehead of the double-headed beast. A bang! When the purple scorpion arrived here, he was hit by the body and then flew far away. The purple cicada that flew in the air, a stone knife appeared in the hand. The next moment, his eyes flashed in the cold, and the stone knife came out. A bright light is drawn between heaven and earth. The light is straight, with a speed beyond the line of sight, going straight to the front of the double-headed beast and going to ~www.novelhall.com~ Thunder Royal Knife, another powerful method of the Thunder, is said to be only in the body of Ray Only in front of the tree can you feel it. And this kind of technique can''t be passed on by word of mouth, only by breaking down the soul and teaching it alone. Once passed to others, I will forget. A bang! The stone knife passed through one of the squats and a scream followed. The huge body of the double-headed beast was immediately smashed, and the Lacey brothers appeared. "Nether, get ready!" At the moment when the two brothers appeared, the purple scorpion flashed and came to the side of the two people. One of them was in the boxing, and the other hand fell on the giving. Blys body exploded and blood spattered. The body of the giving is entangled in the power of the thunder, and he is trapped in layers. Vol 3 Chapter 34: Kill again Killing one person in an instant and trapping one person is the true strength of Zi Yan. He can suppress it at the same level. It was only the means of the previous two, it was too strange, and it was delayed for a while. However, fortunately, there is a ghost to point to the purple sable, or else this time the purple scorpion will inevitably be very troublesome. If the world is really broken, the demon will also be robbed. The Nether had already prepared for it, and spit out blood. The blood blends into some of the souls of Bly, and then the soul absorbs the blood of a part of Bly again and becomes a soul villain. The spirit array was inspired, and the soul villain disappeared with the purple eyes. When they reappeared, they have reached the world of Bly. Seeing this huge world, Zi Yan said a swallow. The body of the wind has disappeared. On this continent, there have been countless annihilation of the black wind. The Nether''s body flies away from the distance, and it grows bigger. It opens its mouth and a black hole emerges from the mouth. The powerful devouring power envelopes the mainland below and begins to devour the power. The purple cicada caught the imprisonment that was trapped in death and death, and his heart was moved. The purple temple appeared out of thin air. A thunderous light flew out of the Purple Temple, as if a long rope with a javelin was inserted into the void. In the next moment, the pure world power entered the Purple Temple through the light of the Thunder. The creatures living in the world of Bly are looking at this scene with horror, and the eyes are full of despair caused by world destruction. The thunder flashed on the cloth, as if he was caught in a deep sleep, unable to see the scene in front of him. If you see it, he is afraid that he will die directly. The three people joined forces, and the world of Bly accelerated the speed of the collapse. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, the power of the world was taken away by as much as 80%, and the whole world was crumbling. "time to go." The purple scorpion smashed the body of the giving, and the sorrowful technique was re-applied, and the purple scorpion came to the world of giving. The same scene began to take place. Beyond the world of giving, there are two lights that are the re-emergence of the Lech brothers. The twins look at each other and have both bitterness and unwillingness in their eyes. In the previous battle, the two brothers did not fully exert their strongest strength. Once their soul beasts became completely morphological, it would be very easy to kill the purple sable. In this regard, they have absolute confidence! Right now, among the two, Bleds world has collapsed and his fighting power has been greatly damaged. The world of giving is close to collapse, and even if they join hands again, they cannot be opponents of Zi Yan. "Damn! This hatred, I must report!" Brother Bu Shi said coldly. At this moment, the rainbow suddenly flashed, only in the world of giving, suddenly a light of thunder. This light went straight to the cloth. When the light was seen, the face changed instantly and I wanted to dodge, but it was too late. With a bang, the body of the giving is penetrated by lightning. Not far away, my brother Bry saw his brother dying, and he couldnt come to grief. He turned and ran. The disappearing thunder light appeared again and caught up with Bligh. No accident, Bligh was killed. Lei Guang flew back from the world and turned into a stone knife around the purple scorpion, and he was taken up. "It is extremely difficult to kill!" Zi Yan sighed, very regrettable, if the two died, then their world core will naturally appear. Did not see the core of the world, apparently the two people are extremely careful. At the moment, Zi Yan can only swallow the power of the world. However, the power of two large mid-worlds is definitely a big opportunity for Zi Yan. Tianfeng and Nether are also very happy. The world collapsed and the purple figure disappeared. After returning to Tianwu, Ziyan began to refine the forces and strive to improve some of the fighting power again. As for the wind and the gloom, they are doing the same thing. After this battle, Zi Yan believes that she will be able to shock a lot of greedy guys. ...... ...... Just as the Tianwu continent became calm, in this mid-region, it was already very lively. Because the world of the Lacey brothers broke down. The Lai Shi brothers have strong fighting power, and no one in the same rank dares to provoke them. The world of the two is also closely linked, and it is completely the hegemon of this region. I never thought that the two of them had been planted. How powerful is that called purple? Many people are full of curiosity, but again, they are full of fear. At the very least, many of the mid-levels are afraid to hit each other''s ideas. The shape of the Leish brothers reappeared over the collapsed world. In this world of the Holy Spirit, the spiritual environment is completely immortal. Looking at the empty world, the two only smiled. It will soon be filled by the new world, and the world of the two needs to be slowly warmed up and it will take many years to recover. "Bly, is that person really so powerful?" A mid-range flew over to the two. "Do you know that we don''t know?" Bly looked at the people in the middle. Can you talk about the situation? The other sides look changed slightly, once again. Busch said with no anger: "What kind of battle can there be? Our brothers joined forces and failed to kill each other!" The middle of the situation turned and looked at the giving, he found the anger and unwillingness in the eyes of Busch. The anger is naturally because the world is destroyed, but what is the meaning of this unwillingness? Could it be said that the two men killed each other a little bit? Or, the two have seriously injured the purple cicada? In the middle of the heart, a few thoughts flashed, but no matter what he asked the two brothers, the two did not say anything. Just a word, not beaten, can''t kill. The specific details of the battle are closed. Therefore, the middle ground left, the more questions asked, the more the two did not answer, his heart will be more and more determined. The Lace Brothers must have seriously injured the sable, and can even say that they almost killed each other, or they would not close their mouths. After returning, he told the guess to the neighboring neighbors. Today''s sable, in addition to having a demon, also has the power of three worlds, one of which is the bottom, two of the middle. For many people, this is full of temptations. The nearby median ~www.novelhall.com~ after the deliberation, the mind has an idea. In the end, they found four people. The reason why I chose four is because the four people have joined forces, even if they are in the heyday of the Lai Shi brothers can not help them. Therefore, the four people have joined hands and have great guarantee of strength. Even if they can''t kill Zi Yan, they will never die. And if there are more people, although the fighting power will be stronger, but everyone''s harvest is less pitiful, which is obviously not what everyone wants. So, after the four people got together, they entered the world of Ziyan. Like the Lacey brothers, after a strong attack and condemnation of the sable, the two sides fought. Not long after, the world of four people broke down. The four people in the volley, watching the world of collapse, want to cry without tears. This time, gambling, they are losing all their net worth. Vol 3 Chapter 35: Battle on the ground Wu Ling passed the news, and then he followed closely the follow-up development. There are many people in the dark who are reporting to him. Not long after, he saw a light spot disappearing. That is a sign of the collapse of the world. Wu Ling stunned and didn''t understand what happened. Why is the end of the world, the world has collapsed? It didn''t take long for the news to come. Wu Ling felt extremely shocked when he heard the news that Ziyan could track. It is incredible for many people to be able to track the world through the soul. Since the purple scorpion has this means, what will happen next? Wu Lings heart does not know why, there is a bad feeling. Not long after, there were two world light spots disappearing, and it was in the middle of the region. After sensing the specific positions of the two worlds, Wu Ling was taken aback. It turned out to be the Lacey brothers. You know, when the two brothers came to the Holy Spirit for the first time, he was already very optimistic about the other party and personally gave them two Holy Spirit decrees. At the beginning, he told the story of the Holy Spirit and even received the award. At that time, the two brothers were only entering the spiritual world. I never thought that these two people were actually planted in the hands of Zi Yan. It seems that Zi''s fighting power is even stronger than he expected. The world of Lech Brothers was destroyed. In Wu Lings view, it still played an absolutely deterrent role. But I did not expect that, next, he saw the destruction of the world in the four middlelands. At this point, the battle power of Zi Yan is undoubtedly the absolute top of the same level. "What will you do next?" Wu Ling looked at the four light spots that disappeared. "I don''t know if there was a big battle in succession. The purple scorpion was injured. If it hurts, it would be bad." Regarding the purple scorpion, the Holy Spirit has confessed that Wu Ling did not dare to violate it, and even dared not to intervene. He could only watch the development of the situation quietly. ...... ...... After killing four more people, the harvest of the purple sable is also greater. Next, if he is given some time to refine and refine these energies, his progress must be great. Even if he can''t break through to the situation, he believes that he is infinitely close to the situation. Not to mention the Nether and the Wind, the two got the chance, enough for them to break through to the bottom. Its just that the purple scorpion needs to worry about it, its time for the other party not to give him this buffer. After all, as time goes by, his resources are getting more and more, so the attraction to other people is naturally getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, I dont dare to come to the bottom and the middle, then what about the situation? The strongest in this realm, Zi Yan has never met. Fortunately, he did not show all the means, even if those outsiders had an understanding of him, and he had some precautions against some of his means, but he still had no use of thunder. This method is reserved for the use of the purple. Nether appeared next to Zi Yan and said: "The next coming is definitely the upper level." Zi Yan nodded, and he also guessed it. "The situation is much stronger than the middle, and this state is extremely difficult to kill. If it is just destroying the world, it is afraid that it will not shock others." This is also a problem that Ziyan is worried about. He is only in the middle of the situation. Can you kill a situation or a problem? Even if you can kill one, then join the situation? If those are in the middle of the wheel battle? It is obviously impossible to avoid this and avoid this battle. Because the world of the middle is subject to rules and cannot move. Nethered looking at the frowning purple sable, said: "There is only one way, that is to completely kill the situation." "They are hidden in the core of the world, how to kill?" Zi Yan said helplessly. Nether said: "I have a secret method, but it consumes a lot. At the very least, I have to consume two forces equivalent to the middle world." When I heard the Nether, the purple eyes were bright and I was very surprised. The power of the world contained in the two middle-worlds is naturally less than an upper world. If you compare this to a sale, then it is naturally cost-effective. And Nether has such a means, that is really amazing. Nether guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan and said: "It is the power of two complete mid-worlds. The power of the medium-world we have previously obtained is only about half." Zi Yan said: "So, is the four middle worlds we have previously obtained, which will be consumed in one go?" Nether nod, "Yes!" Zi Yan said without hesitation: "Even if this is the case, we are also earning, a complete world of the world, two middle-worlds, and a world of the world, enough for us to break through." Apparently Ziyan agreed. In this way, I believe that it can also play an absolute shocking role. Moreover, this place is obviously not allowed to fight in private. Maybe the Holy Spirit messenger will come soon, and Zi Yan does not want to miss this opportunity. It didn''t take long for the situation to come. Looking at the middle-aged man who broke his world and descended from the sky, Zi Yan took the initiative to say: "No need to talk nonsense, you have to fight!" The middle-aged man nodded and said: "It seems that you are still interested! Remember my name, Chen Meng, in the years to come, you will be afraid of hearing this name." After Chen Meng finished, his body circulated, and a huge giant eagle appeared. "I am here, I am not planning to test each other with you, die!" The giant eagle made a cry, and a strange wave of four spread out and passed to the distance. The purple eyes are indifferent, and the power of the rules is falling from the sky, and the layers of weakening the attack of sound waves begin. In his world, there are many human beings living in it. If this voice is allowed to spread, I dont know how many people will be killed by this high-pitched cicada. The giant eagle swooped down as if it were real, and the claws exude a metallic luster. The purple scorpion rises into the sky, and the right hand clenches the fist and hits it. Thunder! boom! The thunder flashed in front and enveloped a range of hundreds of feet. The giant eagle passed through the power of the violent Thunder and grabbed it toward the skull of Zi Yan. Apparently this thunder burst, not breaking the other side. Hey! The eagle claws fell, and the body of the sable disappeared. The next moment, Zi Yan came to Chen Meng and was a boxing out. Chen Meng gave a cold cry and reached out to the palm of his hand. Above his palm, there are countless rays of light that block the punch. The Thunder slammed open again, and it was a thunderbolt. Chen Mengs body receded and his expression was still indifferent. There is a huge gap between the middle and the upper level. Looking at Chen Meng, who came back from the corner, Zi Zis mouth appeared a touch of sneer. The stone knife appeared and went straight to Chen Meng. "Eagle''s Seal!" Chen Meng drank, his hands were shining, and the second giant eagle appeared. Only after this giant eagle appeared, it was not a state of flying wings, but the wings were closed and formed a guardian. The invincible stone knife met the light of the giant eagle. Hey! The power shock ~www.novelhall.com~ stirred up a sigh. The four giants, the guardian giant eagle and Chen Meng, have disappeared. A few dozen feet away, Chen Meng appeared again, sneer: "Your means, I have long understood, will you fear you?" "is it?" The purple cicada smiled coldly, only to see the Thunder''s knife instantly change direction and flew toward him. A bang. The giant eagle that can be attacked, the head worn by the stone knife. A humming sound rang and the giant eagle collapsed. At the same time, the purple eyes are fast-pressed. He is already very familiar with this kind of printing. Thunderbolt. Vol 3 Chapter 36: 驭雷之威 The action of the seal, such as the flow of water. Printed. Printed down. The power of the Thunder in the purple scorpion is flying fast. There was a strange wave between the heavens and the earth. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and shouted a thunder. Above the sky, there was a bright light. The glare of the light illuminates the entire Tianwu continent. This is the world of white, suddenly bright again. A thunder descended from the sky, with a wave of destruction, falling on the guardian giant eagle. boom! There was a thunder between heaven and earth, and the whole world was turbulent. This is the first time that Lei Lei has been against the enemy. The guardian giant eagle, which was previously able to block the Thunder''s knives, was instantly under this thunder and turned into nothingness. At the same time, the power of Thunderbolt has merged into the body of the upper class. The body in the upper reaches began to shine, and countless thunder snakes emerged from his body. On the face of the upper hand, the color of pain is revealed, and the soul is no longer stable. "not good!" Nethered out loud reminder, very nervous. The pale purple cicada quickly shot a thunderous force and went straight to Chen Meng. boom! The next moment, Chen Meng''s body burst open, in which only a small part of the blood appeared, and a small soul. This group of souls is preserved by Zi Yan. "How?" asked Zi Yan. "I can barely." The Nether quickly stepped forward, and according to the previous means, a small man was condensed, and they disappeared in the next moment. Tianfeng continues to stay in Tianwu mainland. The purple cicada appeared in the world of Chen Meng, looking at the ghost and asked: "What should I do now?" Nether said: "Continue to swallow the power of the world. At the moment of the collapse of the world, I can perceive the connection between the world and the core, and follow that link." Looking at Zi Yan without hesitation, he began to swallow, and Nether said: "No longer wait?" "What are you waiting for?" Ziyan asked in confusion. Nether said: "I don''t think you have used a lot of power. Why don''t you wait for one? Isn''t this a bigger harvest?" Zi Yan heard the sound and smiled. "The thunder is very weird. The previous strike consumed more than half of my strength. It was much more expensive than when I first tested it. If I wait for the next time, I might ask for it after a blow. Life." The eccentricity of the thunderbolt is fully revealed when the purple cicada is truly against the enemy. He remembered that Lei Xie killed Chen Meng, but the consumption was too big to imagine, so that Zi Yan did not dare to try. Get a positive reply from Zi Yan, Nether no longer hesitate, began to prepare. Just in the moment when Chen Mengs world collapsed, a huge legal system appeared out of thin air, and countless world powers gathered in the circle of law. The perception of the law matrix is ??growing rapidly. The original worlds perception of power is now infinitely magnified. "go!" Nether looked at the phalanx that consumed huge energy, and screamed, and he entered the squad. Purple scorpion turned into a thunder ray, followed by falling on the front of the array. There was a dazzling ray of light on the squad, and there was a force that could shatter the space. The array was distorted a few times, then collapsed and disappeared, leaving only a little light. The power equivalent to the two middle-worlds is exhausted. The sable runs through the space, trailing an almost imperceptible force. The next moment, he came to a strange space. In this space, he saw a person, it was Chen Meng. At this time, Chen Meng was very angry, full of anger, and extremely angry. The destruction of the world, his combat power has been affected, and naturally he cant help. But the next moment, his face changed greatly, because he saw the purple scorpion standing in front of him. This scene is like seeing a ghost. Because this is the core of his world, no one can come here without his permission. Moreover, his core is far from the world, and most people can''t find it. However, why did the purple cicada appear in front of his eyes? Zi Yan looked at the shocking Chen Meng, and said coldly: "This should be the core of your world? Very good, today I will take you to kill chickens and monkeys." After that, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. Chen Meng immediately retreated and his face was full of fear. A thunderbolt blew up in the place where Chen Meng stood before, and countless thunders scattered. At the core of his own world, Chen Meng has an advantage in that he can perceive the movement of the purple scorpion in advance and make a dodge. Hey! But in the next moment, the stone knife appeared, showing an arc, passing over the distant body. Chen Mengs eyebrows were instantly pierced, and blood flowed down the wound and fell to the rear. Chen Mengs body fell to the ground and disappeared from the air. Not far away, a ray of light is flying at a rapid speed. Ziyans thoughts moved, and the Thunders knife appeared again and went straight to the other side. Chen Meng''s speed is very fast, but the Thunder''s knife is faster, and with a ray of light flying out, Chen Meng''s body is once again pierced. This time, Chen Mengs figure was just a sway, and he continued to flee in the distance. Obviously, his vitality here is very abundant, and it is very difficult to kill. In the sky, the black light lingers, and the power of the phantom forms a circle of law, trapping Chen Meng. "I can''t sleep for him for too long." The voice of Nether was a little anxious. The purple enamel is printed, the action is like running water, and the thunder is changing at the fingertips. At the moment of printing, Zi Yan looked up and looked worried, and there was some worry in her eyes. Here is the core world, he is not sure if Lei can fall here. Facts have proved that the worry of the purple scorpion is completely superfluous. A ray of light falls from the sky and falls on the black squad, and the squad immediately bursts. Lei Guang continued to fall and fell on Chen Meng. Chen Mengs body trembled, the thunder flooded his body, and then a dozen or so thunders flew out of him and then extended toward him. When these forces of thunder fall in the void, there will be a figure. That figure will become Chen Meng. For a time, the screams continued ~www.novelhall.com~ There were more than a dozen Chen Meng around, all of which were scattered by the Lei Guang. When the thunder disappeared, all the Chen Meng also disappeared. The purple scorpion has a pale face, but at this moment there is no blood color. The two thunders are the empty energy that is said to be endless in his body. However, while the consumption is huge, the harvest of the purple sable is also extraordinary. Because Chen Meng died. The previous thunder, killing all the souls of Chen Meng. Here is the core of his world, and now it is completely in front of Zi Yan. The purple meditation is released and perceives the scope of the world. At the same time, it also perceives the pure world power remaining in this core world. There was a smile on his face. Vol 3 Chapter 37: Leave The collapse of Chen Mengs world caused a great shock in the upper realm. Because of this area, the number of planets is only twenty, which means that the number of the upper reaches is very small, and the disappearance of Chen Meng''s world is particularly eye-catching. And many people know what Chen Meng has done, and his heart has risen. Just then, a brilliance descended from the sky. It is the ambassador of the Holy Spirit, Wu Ling. Seeing this messenger, it is very unexpected to see the crowd. They were here waiting for Chen Meng to come back. I didn''t expect to see Wu Ling. Wu Lings face is very ugly, watching these people say: Chen Meng is dead! "what?" The faces of these people are all changing, and Wu Ling is incredulously watching. You must know that those who were in the middle of the situation and the middle of the country did not die. How could Wu Ling die in this situation? And the word death is far away from them. Can go this step, ask who is not the pride of the sky? Such a presence, let alone say how the combat power, the means of life-saving, and how can it die in the Holy Spirit? Not to mention that the enemy is only a middleland in the district. Even if it is a Holy Spirit, it does not dare to say that Chen Meng can kill the enemy. "His soul has disappeared, the world is forever broken, or it will appear early." Wu Ling said in a deep voice that a dead person in the situation completely missed his expectations, and now he is thinking about how to deal with the Holy Spirit. As for this time, it is obvious that Wu Ling is to remind everyone, don''t take the risk again. After all, for the Holy Spirit, these people are the main force on the battlefield of the gods, and naturally there can be no more losses. Seeing that Wu Ling said that there is something wrong, and that Chen Meng has not returned, these faces are also difficult to look. In their hearts, they are full of doubts. They dont know the middle of the purple, how to find Chen Mengs world and kill Chen Meng. But no doubt, this is true! Wu Ling left, he is only responsible for reminding, no longer control other. After all, his messenger is only in the middle, and these people are in the upper reaches. It is obviously unrealistic to want to force them. These are the opposites of each other. If Chen Meng is really killed, then they are going to go, is this also the result? After thinking about it again, they felt that it was better to wait and see, or to wait, maybe Chen Meng was only an accident, not really dead. ...... ...... The purple scorpion returned to his own world, then went straight into the Purple Temple and began to restore the previous consumption. He believes that this shock will certainly play a role. Even if they can''t shake them, Wu Ling, who is the messenger of the Holy Spirit, should come out. The consumption of itself is completely restored, which makes the purple scorpion regain its strength. The power of Lei Lei, he personally felt that nature is very satisfied. Even if the old man is owed a favor, it is still a very cost-effective business. If he did not master the thunderbolt, he must be very passive this time. Next, his time is urgent, he must accelerate his growth, so he will show the power of the world he has received, and let it be absorbed by Tianwu. This is the advantage of having the mainland, the rules of the world, and can completely replace its own refining. As for the Purple Temple, it is the source of the boundary that is naturally born out of the mainland. The restoration of resources, the beginning of the refining and chemical industry to enhance the power, is considered a two-pronged approach. At the same time, Tianfeng and Nether are also making great gains in refining this time. Just as the Tianwu continent became quiet, a strong wave of volatility suddenly emerged. This volatility is so powerful that it is a suffocating one. Among the tree houses, the shackles were black and light, and the atmosphere that he exudes from his body is tyrannical and evil. However, my eyes are extremely bright. Since the last time Ziyan used the Thunder knives and annihilated the energy, he used this opportunity to completely refine the power and integrate it into one. However, I have to admit that the purple scorpion shot, the grade of this black energy has dropped a lot. It is precisely because of this that he was able to be born again after the fall. The û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û û The strong atmosphere of the whole body immediately converges, and the face is delighted, coming out of the tree house. Breaking through the realm, his vision is wider, and he has been able to see what scenes are outside the sky. Bensenlu and others have long noticed anomalies, standing outside the tree house and watching them go out. A few people nodded, and his face was full of smiles. Congratulations! said Xin Lin, smiling. "Thank you!" "What are your plans for the next step?" Core Lin asked again. He said: "If there is no other arrangement for Zi Yan, I want to leave here. If you are willing to follow me, then let''s go together." Feel the wider world, an infinite future is waiting for him. He wants to see the world outside. And I know that with the power of Ziyan, it is no longer possible to provide resources to everyone, they must be self-reliant. When she heard a sigh, she said that she was very surprised. She did not hesitate. She nodded and said, "Where are you going, I will go with you." He looked at Binsenlu, Sini, and Kamen. Several people nodded. "Well, I am going to find the purple," he said. ...... ...... Among the tree temples, I saw the purple dragonfly. Congratulations to break through. Zi Yan has long felt that the shackles have broken through. At this moment, he asks: "Is there a problem?" He shook his head and said: "Reassured, since the last time, I have completely refining it. Or, we have merged into one." Zi Yan nodded and looked a little dignified. After a while, he said: "There is no good or evil in the world. Everything depends on the user." I smiled and hammered the purple chest. "I understand this truth, rest assured, there will be no problem." I usually don''t see sable, because the power of the two people, like the enemy, creates deep hostility. Although the cockroaches are very good, the hostility is still very clear, so the two try not to see. "When are you going?" Zi Yan asked. I apologized and said: "If you have no other instructions, I intend to leave now. Actually, I am very embarrassed. Just broke through..." Zi Yan interrupted and said: "You and I don''t have to be so polite. You can hold these coins in exchange for resources." I am not polite, he is now penniless and unfamiliar with the world~www.novelhall.com~ With the stone coins in the body, it is always much better. "Take care of them!" Zi Yan finally said. Ρ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The strongmen of the year, one after another, will not know if they can meet again in the future. Zi Yan returned to the Purple Temple and continued to refine the source of the world. After Wu Ling went back, he went to the Holy Spirit to sue this matter. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 38: Supervision order Among the halls, just the sacred celestial spirit, the whole body released a bright light, illuminating every corner of the hall. He sat on the main seat and made a contemplative look, listening quietly to Wu Lings report. Wu Ling did not miss any details and told all the things that were known. The expression of the Holy Spirit has gradually changed, from accident to surprise. And the things that can make the Holy Inspiration to be astonished are obviously not small. After a while, Wu Lings obituary was over and the Holy Spirit had already sat up. Is Chen Meng really dead? The Holy Spirit made a sound, his eyes changed, and he still could not believe it. The rules are the rules, the Holy Spirit is very clear, let alone a purple sable, even if he wants to kill Chen Meng, it also takes a lot of effort. Moreover, it is necessary to perceive Chen Mengs core of the world in advance. Its true! Wu Ling said respectfully: "I have explored many times, and there is no clue. Chen Meng is in this world, and there is no soul left." "This is interesting." The look of the Holy Spirit returned to normal, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "There are so many different ways to come to this world. Is it really a person specially arranged by the Lei people? Just, what did he come to in this backcountry place? Monitor me. Is it? Hehe." Wu Ling stood below and said nothing. "Well, no matter what reason you are coming, since you have come to me, take advantage of it." In the hands of the Holy Spirit, there was a ray of light, and then it was thrown to Wu Ling. The light fell into the hand of Wu Ling, turned into a bright token, and the word "monitoring" was written on the token. "It is a monitoring order!" The token started, Wu Ling was a little surprised. Unlike the Holy Spirit Act, the order of the supervision order is higher. If the former is acting in accordance with the will of the Holy Spirit, then the latter represents the will of the Holy Spirit! Holding the supervision order in hand is the equivalent of the Holy Spirit standing next to the person who holds the order. In this area, there is a great power to recruit anyone in this sanctuary. In addition, Wu Ling knows that there are only four supervision orders for the Holy Spirit, and it is naturally less to give one piece. This piece of token is the last piece in the hands of the Holy Spirit! "Go and tell him that he still hasn''t got the power of this token. I gave it to him in advance. I hope he will arrive at the border as soon as possible. Well, when I go, with a thousand boundaries, I can''t go empty." The Holy Spirit commanded. "Yes!" Wu Ling nodded. ...... ...... With this supervision order, Wu Ling feels extremely heavy. Because this is the last inspection order of the Case Sanctuary, I dont know how many times I am obsessed with the situation, and even some of the upper ones are reluctant to leave, just for this thing. He did not expect that the Holy Spirit gave the token to the sable. Although according to the potential of Ziyan, it does have this qualification, but it is also the future. As the Holy Spirit said, he does not have this qualification now. This is an advance advance. The preciousness of the supervision order is not that he can represent the will of the Holy Spirit, but in the battlefield of the gods and gods. It is said that after entering, the person with the supervision order can get extra chances. Wu Ling, who is the messenger of the Holy Spirit, once thought about whether she would one day get the last order. Now, hope is shattered. "This news is coming out, is it afraid that it will cause a huge earthquake? The purple scorpion that just stopped, may once again usher in various challenges!" Wu Ling''s figure flashed and disappeared directly. ...... ...... Outside the world of Zi Yan, Wu Ling began to voice. The channel opened and Wu Ling walked in. Zi Yan waited outside the tree temple and smiled and said: "How does Wu Xiong have a mood to come to me?" Wu Ling said: "It is a good thing, the Holy Spirit commanded me to come and give you something." "Oh?" Purple is very unexpected. "this thing." Wu Ling took out the supervision order and handed it to Zi Yan. "Wu brother please please." Ziyan took a look at the supervision order and signaled Wu Ling to enter the hall. "What is this?" After entering the temple, Zi Yan asked. "I thought you didn''t care about Zixiao brother? This is a supervision order." Wu Ling smiled. "Isn''t I given a token before?" Ziyan asked. Wu Ling said: "This is not the same!" Next, Wu Ling said the importance of this supervision order, and the purple singer was very surprised. "The Holy Spirit said, with your current realm, you can''t meet the requirements for the time being, so let you advance faster." Wu Ling, who spoke, took out a bag and said: "There are a thousand border stones in it, which the Lord of the Holy Spirit asked me to give you." Zi Yan nodded and picked it up. The good end will not have such a good thing to come to the door. He has already guessed that the things that have appeared before should be the result of deliberate connivance, so he is not polite, and thanked him after taking the boundary stone. "If there are only four inspection orders, that is to say, I got this thing, maybe there will be trouble next?" Zi Yan asked. Wu Ling nodded and said: "Maybe, but those people may not really dare to shoot you." Ziyan nodded, and then his enemies were no longer in the middle, but in the upper reaches. With his current combat power, it is obviously not a problem to deal with a situation, but if the situation is the arrival of three or five groups, it will be full of danger for Ziyan. Therefore, it is imperative to upgrade the strength as soon as possible and improve from all aspects. Originally, I was going to look for the old man and the purple sorrow of that person. I once again dispelled this thought. After sending Wu Ling away, he began to improve his strength at full speed. Tianwu Continent has absorbed the power of many worlds and began to grow slowly. Zijing stayed in the refining and chemical industry in Ziyan Temple. It is only this time that the speed of the breach is obviously not comparable to the previous one. Perhaps it is the potential of Tianwu Mainland. It has been fully stimulated, and then it needs to be stable and steady. In fact, the speed of the purple scorpion has been very fast, even incredible. The so-called family of the Holy Spirit did not say that the purple scorpion would be broken immediately. His as soon as possible was several hundred years or even tens of thousands of years. In the Tianwu continent to absorb this power, in the underground, the enchantment of the spirits is also constantly decomposing the power of the Mozu ~www.novelhall.com~ part of the separation of power, absorbed by Tianwu mainland, and A part of the pure power is stored and left for the future. During this period, some pure essence of the demon blood, gave the konjac refining. I dont know if the news of the supervision order has not been transmitted, or those who have been in the situation have been jealous of Ziyan, so far no one has come up to deliberately bother. Purple this time, accelerate the source of the refining industry, and strive to break through. Outside the ever-expanding Tianwu continent, a third halo finally appeared. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 39: Break through the border The three halo is the three true light wheels, which means that the level of the purple world has reached the level of Shengling. This is second only to the existence of the Holy Spirit. It took only a few years for the sable to reach this level, and the speed of such a break is unprecedented. His world position has not changed for the time being, but it is only a matter of time. Those who were hesitant and did not know whether they should shoot the purple scorpion, this time, completely lost the opportunity. Even if there is no breakthrough in the current purple scorpion realm, but the distance between the two places should not be too much. In this case, who dares to find the trouble of the purple scorpion? After the breakthrough of the world, the perception of Zi Yan is once again elevated. He has been able to calm down with his original spirit. The next practice is that there is no water bottle, and as long as the accumulated energy arrives, it can be broken quickly. He rarely relaxes. I believe that in this case, I can find him in trouble, not too much. Among the halls, Zi Yan was drinking tea, Su Mengyao came in and looked at him and said: "It is rare to see you so leisurely." Zi Yan exclaimed: "I thought that coming to this world will lead to a stable life. I didn''t expect it to be so urgent." Su Mengyao smiled and said: "There are disputes everywhere. If you don''t advance, you will eventually be eliminated. It is us. If you come here, you can''t help." Zi Yan said: "This situation will soon improve. The next time I take you to the trading place, I still have a human condition." Su Mengyao nodded, and after chatting with Ziyan for a while, she returned to her place of residence and continued to practice. In a blink of an eye, two years later, in the Tianwu continent, the first breath of the gods. It is the konjac breakthrough. After refining the blood of many Mozus, he finally passed the threshold and entered the realm of the Fatian. Next, he will be able to refine the source of the realm, and the speed of advancement to the spiritual world will naturally be much faster. However, Zi Yan did not give the source of the konjac world, but let him refine the magic of the Mozu, obviously that thing is more suitable for him. Time has passed, and years have passed. The purple scorpion, which is the source of the refining and chemical world, finally perceives the changes in energy in the body. The power of Thunder in Dantian, constantly rolling, turbulent, full of a strong atmosphere. As the energy changes, his soul power is also increasing. This is to break the border. The reason why it can be so quickly broken is naturally related to Tianwu. The high-grade world has created the speed of the rapid break of the purple. His world began to move. Many of the middle scenes appeared, envious of watching the world of Ziyan enter the depths, there is already close to the core sanctuary of the Holy Spirit of Keith. At the same time of envy, their expressions are also complicated, because Zixiao came to this world for decades, and even went from the bottom to the top. Many of them have been waiting for millions of years, but they are still in the same place. As the world moves, Zi Yan has another understanding of this world. That is the rule of the Holy Spirit world. It is not a repression of the purple world. He can charge the world at will, and he can freely put the world in any place. For example, the ranking is very low in the outer zone. The world of the planet can be placed anywhere, and the ranking of the world in the world is naturally lost. Even the sable can control her to stop at random. Tianwu mainland did not continue to deepen and stopped directly in the internal area. At this time, the purple sable, walked out of the Purple Temple and came to the Tianwu Continental Tree Temple. Breaking through the strength, the world is not suppressed, he wants to go to the Lei national sanctuary to see the Lei family''s Thunder tree, look at other Lei technology. However, before this, Zi Yan needs to go back to the old man, although he can leave directly, but Zi Yan obviously does not want to lose faith in people. At this time, Su Mengyao walked into the tree temple and told him that the last time he got the stone, it was almost gone. "In this case, then we will buy some stones." Zi Yan said: "Exactly, I also go to a human condition." Others are practicing, only Su Mengyao is idle, Zi Yan pulls Su Mengyao and leaves Tianwu. After coming to this world, Su Mengyao left Tianwu mainland for the first time and saw endless voids. There are stars floating around and the light is shining. For that trading place, Su Mengyao is full of expectations. Guanghua flashed, Ziyan pulled Su Mengyao to disappear. When it reappears, it is in the transmission matrix of the trading place, which is the unique transmission matrix. With the appearance of Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, there was a woman who came forward. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The woman who appeared was the last Misha Lun who led Zi Zi. She obviously recognized the purple eyes and there was a accident in her eyes. Zi Yan nodded at Misrain. "Adult, where do you want to go?" Mi Sharon stepped forward and looked at Zi Yan respectfully, but her eyes fell on Su Mengyao''s eyes, and her eyes were bright. Su Mengyao''s appearance is naturally one-of-a-kind. It is not an exaggeration. The most important thing is Su Mengyao''s temperament. It seems to be the reason for the practice. Her temperament is very quiet, but with a bit of mystery, as if wearing a body. A layer of gauze gives a kind of embarrassing illusion. "Alright." Zi Yan said: "We will go to the place where the technology was last sold, and then turn around here." "Grand people please come with me." Mi Sharons eyes finally moved away from Su Mengyao, saying that her appearance is also very good, but standing beside Su Mengyao, there is always a feeling of self-defeating. Looking at the adult who is holding hands with each other, her heart is also full of envy, the same is the realm of the French, obviously two people have different fates. Did the adults last purchase of the stone be given to her? Mi Sharon thought secretly, and envy was inevitable in her heart. Su Mengyao doesn''t know what Mi Shalun thinks. At this moment, she looks at everything around her and feels novelty. After all, this is a new world, and everything is different from her original cognition. Fortunately, ~www.novelhall.com~ she is not happy, if I change Lin Xue here, I am afraid that I have been jumping around happily, and I have purchased it. Along the way, Zi Yan took Su Mengyao, which attracted a lot of attention. Su Mengyao''s temperament was particularly attractive at any time. "Little slut, roll!" "You are not welcome here, go fast!" "Take the old man the farther the better, next time, don''t interrupt your doglegs!" When there is still a distance from the store called Shengling, the sable is the sound of the old mans screaming. This attitude is quite different from the old man who had not been able to send the technique. Mi Sharons heart screamed in a bad mood. The old man screamed today and his mood was obviously not good. Will he anger him? At this point they had already seen the shop, and five people were stopped outside, and the dog was licked. Vol 3 Chapter 40: lesson Among the five people who were stopped, there were two beautiful women, one young man, and two middle-aged people. The old man stood in the store, pointing at a few people screaming, the two women did not speak a word, the young face was blue, and the two middle-aged faces were not very good-looking. However, the old man is so unkind to them, but they did not dare to attack, and even swallowed. "Go." Looking at the stopped Mi Sharon, Zi Yan said. The other party nodded and walked toward the front. "All rolling!" The old man waved his sleeve and the five quickly retreated. During that time, the young man fell to the ground and was very embarrassed. "Don''t look at what you are, dare to come to the old man here? Really looking for death!" The old man looked disdain and turned back to the temple. The two middle-aged men stepped forward to raise the youth, and the youths eyes were full of cold. I don''t know what the two said, and the chill in the eyes of the young people became unwilling. At this moment, he looked up and saw the three people walking towards this side of the purple scorpion. They ignored the purple scorpion and fell on Su Mengyao. "You give me over! One day, you serve me!" the young man said coldly. Hearing the voice of the youth, Mi Sharon stunned, then bite the red lips, and a smile on his face, which is to twist the waist and walk forward. "It turned out to be Master Valor. When did you come?" In the voice of Mi Sharon, she was a little charming. The young man flashed a smear of disdain, and angered: "Hey, roll, you are not worthy of service! I am talking about her, come over to me, today you are serving less, what you want, though." The smile on Mishaluns face is not diminished. Once again, You have misunderstood the young master. She is a friend of this adult. With the adults, its not ours. "This is less here, who dares to claim to be an adult?" Vale''s gaze fell on the purple scorpion, cold: "If you don''t want to die, just give me a roll! This woman, I want it!" I don''t know when the old man stood at the door again, but this time he did not swear, but was watching the play. Looking at the provocative eyes of the youth, Zi Yan frowned and said: "Want to die?" Mishaluns face changed and immediately returned to the purple sable and whispered the identity of the youth. Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "Oh, no wonder dare to be so rampant. It turns out that there is a beggar who is a monitor. I will say that there is a rising spirit in the district, and there is no courage." The young man is not angry, but instead smugly said: "Since I know my identity, I still don''t hurry to get out of it? This woman I want, when I get tired, I will return it to you!" Zi Yans eyes sighed and said: Give you a chance to apologize, or else you have to die! Han Mang emerged from the eyes of Zi Yan, and the temperature around it suddenly dropped. The two middle-aged people beside the youth, their expressions became dignified and they were guarded in front of the youth. "Do you dare to move me?" The young man named Vallu said disdainfully: "I don''t care where you are from the place, or whether you have the Holy Spirit ordinance. In short, this monk I want, wait for me to play..." The words of Vale did not finish, and the figure of the purple scorpion has disappeared. The middle-aged faces of the two rising spirits immediately changed, and the whole body shone brightly, and a strong breath rushed out. One of them said: "Dare!" A roar, from the back of the two people, but the body of Vale has exploded, broken bones. Zi Yan stood behind the two, holding a group of souls in his hands, it was Vale. At this time, Vale, the face is being twisted. The power of a trace of thunder, through the palm of the purple scorpion, into his soul, he is suffering from the thunder of suffering. "I have given you a chance, why not fight for it?" Zi Yan said faintly, but his eyes were extremely cold. "Let the young master!" "Do you know what you are doing?" The two middlemen turned and shouted at the purple. The two people were extremely shocked, and the speed of the other party was too fast. The two had no time to react. The five senses presented in the soul of Vallu are still twisted in pain. They are not said in one sentence, and the soul trembles because of pain. "This is a lesson, and next time, you have to die!" After the sables were finished, the thunder sparked in the hands, and the screams of Vallus screams rang, causing many people to stop and wait. A bang! The soul of Vallu is broken. "you wanna die!" The two middlemen were furious and shot toward Zijing. Hey! The attack of the two fell on the purple scorpion, and instantly penetrated the body of the sable. It is a afterimage! The faces of the two changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the opponent would still escape the attack of the two in such a close distance. The next moment, the dangerous breath came from behind the two. Two roars, the earth began to violently oscillate. The body of the two middlelands exploded. The energy passed away, and even a drop of blood in the field never left. Under the shock of concern in the distance, Zi Yan turned around and took Su Mengyao to walk towards the old man''s store. Mi Sharon stood there, his face was horrible. Not only because of the power of the purple scorpion, it can instantly kill the two middlelands that also have the Holy Spirit''s decree, but also because of the extraordinary identity of the death of Vale, and the rules of the trading place. In the same year, the order of the Holy Spirit personally issued, the trading floor is not allowed to smuggle. I believe that the next law enforcers should come soon and take him back. Even if he can survive in the end, torture can be inevitable. Zi Yan didn''t think so much. After entering the shop, he glanced at the old man. The old man changed his previous attitude and said with a smile: "I thought you would not come again." Zi Yan said: "I owe you a favor, what do I need to do?" In the eyes of the old man, a strange light flashed, and after a while he said: "I really didn''t misread you, but the human condition owes it first. When it is needed, I will contact you." Zi Yan said: "Do you need to leave any message? You may not be able to find me." The old man said confidently: "Reassure, as long as you are still in the Holy Spirit, I have a way to find you." The face of Zi Yan is slightly changed. It seems that the power of the old man is really small. No wonder the son of the previous monitor, although not willing to attack. Mi Sharon stood by, and she saw the difference of the old man again. Compared with the previous attitude towards Vale, it was just two people. This time, Zi Yan is talking about this matter. Now that things have been finished, Zi Yan is pulling Su Mengyao to leave. "This is a reward for you." In the hands of the old man, a brilliance ~www.novelhall.com~ was lost to Mi Sharon. Mi Sharon took over Guanghua, and after sensing the things inside, a strange light flashed in his eyes. "go away." The old man waved his hand and looked disdainful. Mi Shalun gave a sigh of relief to the old man, suppressing the excitement and retiring. Next, she will also lead the way for the adult who brought her good luck, of course, provided that the adults will not be taken away. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 41: Vacas It turns out that Mi Sharon thought more. She took Zi Zi and Su Mengyao and walked several streets and entered many shops. This time was long enough for those law enforcement officers to travel dozens of times. But the law enforcement did not come. None of them came! When Ms. Sharon was full of doubts, she was very happy. The last time she took this adult, the harvest was not small. This time, she got a secret technique. I want to know that the old man is very disdainful when they look at them, but the shots are absolutely excellent, so that Mishalun is still very excited when he thinks about it. ...... ...... Just when Mi Sharon was visiting the trading place with Zi Yan and Su Mengyao, the law enforcement officers at the trading place have gathered everything. Standing in front of them is Wu Ling, blocking the people who intended to shoot. "Wu Ling, what do you mean by this?" Asked at the forefront of the situation, the voice was indifferent. Wu Ling said: "You still don''t want to participate in this matter." "Do you know that guy?" Wu Ling once again said: "Nature is known. He is my area, but I appear. It is not for the person to plead, you must know that he is the one who shot." Looking at the slightly changed face, Wu Ling continued: "I am doing it for you. You should not participate in this matter. No one will blame you afterwards. At most, you only say that you are not doing things well. But if you participate in it, the consequences Maybe it will be very serious." "What is that person coming to the head?" asked the situation, and the look began to change. Wu Ling did not respond directly, but asked in reverse: "Which is the beginning, when the arrival of the Wakas adults, you will naturally know. Do you not find out that there is such a big thing, your command so far Didn''t it appear?" This time all the law enforcers face a big change. It is logical to say that the adults should have appeared right ago, but they have not appeared yet, and they have not even given them any mandatory orders. Isnt the adult planning to intervene? ...... ...... The Kais Sanctuary is divided into four regions, namely the four regions in the southeast and northwest. These four regions are dominated by the Sanctuary of Case. In the southern region, there is an independent planet, which is positioned at the top of the planet, indicating its absolute position in the planet. Among the stars, a light shines, and Vale appears from the transmission array, and then goes straight to a hall. The main hall is like a huge castle. Vale Road directly rushes into it, and you will see a beautiful maid along the way. Among the entire castle, there are thousands of beautiful maids, but no male guards can be seen. The two middlelands that followed Vale originally stopped outside the castle and dared not go forward. Looking at the castle, only two men can stay in it, one is Vale Road, the other is the owner of the castle, the father of Vale, Vakas. Among the halls, the sigh of breath is like a beautiful melody, and there is a faint fragrance in the air. This scent seems to ignite the heart. "father!" The voice of Vale came from outside the hall, and a scent of aroma was introduced into his breath, which made his spirit shocked, clumped, and almost fell into it, forgetting the intention. "what''s up?" In the hall, there was a gasping voice. "I was beaten at the trading floor and I was killed!" Vale said immediately. The wheezing became fierce, and finally it became a big bang, and with the exclamation of a woman, the hall gradually calmed down. Vale stood outside, sweating on his forehead, and constantly suppressing the flames in his heart. Wakas walked out of the main hall. He looked at Vallu in front and said, "Who would dare to shoot you?" "A guy who doesn''t know, kill me if he doesn''t agree. If it''s not me, be careful." Vale looked up at the majestic middle-aged man and said: "Father, you must avenge me!" It is clear that his sons character, Vakas, snorted and said: Are you bullying again? Or, which woman to grab? How many times have you told you that you should never use anything, why not listen? Vales head was low and he didnt say a word. When the Vakas turned, he said: "But even if you made a mistake, the only thing that can teach you is me. What are they? Dare to move my son, only die!" Vale seems to have known that there will be such a scene, looked up and said: "Father, that person is carrying a beautiful woman, as long as the father killed the guy, the beautiful child is willing to offer both hands, first to the father to enjoy!" Vacas said disdainfully: "The beauty, the beauty in the father''s castle is still less?" "The beauty is not ordinary. After the father sees it, he will be shocked to be a man!" "Oh, let''s go see it for the father. Where are they from?" "At the trading floor, I am sending people to watch, and I have not left yet." Vakass disdainful expression was slightly congested, and he frowned and said: The place to trade, where the private fight is banned, will make adults unhappy. "It is his first hand!" said Var Road grievances. "you sure?" "Of course! There are many people who can testify for me!" "Well, let me go to Austin to ask for a person first. You should go to the trading place first, don''t let them run." "It''s a father!" ...... ...... Austin is the commander of this trading place, and he manages nearly one hundred law enforcers. The weakest of these law enforcers are the spirits of the lower spirits. Vacas walked out of Austin''s residence, and his look was a bit odd, because this time, the talk was very smooth. Before he came, he was ready to lose some benefits. Because Austin is not so good to talk, not to mention that he has to work in the trading place, undoubtedly in violation of the Holy Spirit. The facts are unexpected. Very smooth. After Vacas left, Austin walked out of the room with a smile on his lips. "This is a real hope for this World War." ...... ...... Mi Sharon walked out of a shop with Zi Yan and Su Mengyao~www.novelhall.com~, Su Mengyao bought a lot of things, and some were gifts for other sisters. Out of the shop, she saw a dozen people standing in front of him, headed by Vale, who was previously killed by Ziyan. Vale looked at the purple, and said coldly: "You didn''t run before, now you can''t run!" Then he looked at Su Mengyao again, "Hey, I will have you to enjoy it." Zi Yan frowned and said: "Are you decided to die?" "dead?" Vale smiled coldly: "Give you a hundred chances, you can''t kill me." Zi Yan looked up at the sky, his body flashed and disappeared. "I want to run away!" Var Road screamed. Vol 3 Chapter 42: watch dogs The shape of the purple scorpion has disappeared. Only Su Mengyao and Mi Sharon were left behind. There was no change in Su Mengyao''s expression, and Mi Sharon was stunned. I didn''t expect it to be like this. In the sky, there is a strong breath, and one person appears out of thin air. It is Wakas! Vale looked up at his father and said, "Father, he just ran!" Vacas nodded and his eyes fell on Su Mengyao, and his eyes flashed brightly. "Not bad." He nodded again and was very satisfied with Su Mengyao. Su Mengyaos expression is still calm. Mishaluns body began to tremble. As a service to her father and son, she knew the behavior of the father and son and certain hobbies. The adult abandoned his friend, and then she will inevitably fall into the hands of the father and son. Mi Sharon has begun to worry about Su Mengyao, but when she turns back, she sees the other party''s expression very calm. "You are not worried?" she whispered. Su Mengyao Yan Yan smiled and said: "The worry is that they are right." Vacas said coldly: "You look calm, but your man has already run." Su Mengyao looked at Vakas and said, "No, he just left temporarily and will return soon." "Do you think it is possible?" Vacas sounds cold. "Hey, wait until we will meet you." Valle Road. Hey! In the sky, there was a tremor, and I saw a large hall appearing out of thin air. At the moment of seeing this hall, Wakass face changed. It is impossible to have a hall in the air. There is only one possibility for this to happen. The main hall is a core of the world. The core of the world is the most important thing for all the spiritual world, even more important than your own life. Because the hall is broken, it will mean death forever. Why is this core hall appearing in this place? Mi Sharon is also very confused, and others can''t understand it. The purple scorpion came out of the hall. Above the sky, the hall shines and the next moment disappears. It appears here, just because the sable is going to use it to make a transfer. As the hall disappeared, the purple scorpion descended from the sky. Vale looked at the purple scorpion that came back again, and I dont know why, there is a bad feeling. The look of Vakas gradually became dignified. He stared at the cicada and asked, "Who are you?" Zi Yan said faintly: "It doesn''t matter who I am. Say what you want." "Hurricane!" Vacas coldly said: "Dare to take a shot at the trading floor. As a monitor, you will naturally be punished!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It seems that you have already thought of me for the excuse. So, are you ready to die?" Wu Ling appeared in the distance, quietly watching the two confrontation in front. Austin appeared next to Wu Ling and said, "Who do you think will win?" Wu Ling shook his head and said: "Not very good." "It seems that you are very confident about this newcomer." There was a surprise in the eyes of Austin. Because it is not so good to say this word, this can explain a lot of problems. Vakas is a veteran powerhouse, and he is a monitor. His combat power is in the midst of a hostage, but he is a real powerhouse. Under this circumstance, Wu Ling did not even say that Austin can win 100%, obviously means that the opponent''s combat power will not be weaker than Vacas. I saw the front, and Vacas waved and said: "Let''s let go of the big battle, today I want to maintain the order of the trading place!" In the sky, Guanghua flashed, and a huge array of nucleus emerged and disappeared after a few twists. The battle of the upper bound must be earth-shattering. If you fight in the trading ground, the energy aftermath can destroy everything here, making it a ruin. Therefore, the two will cancel the big battle and go to the sky. The former old man, who walked out of the store and looked at the two people who had vacated, said, squinting and saying, "Well, just look at your combat power." "You are not worried?" Mi Sharon looked at Su Mengyao next to him. Su Mengyao said: "Somewhat worried." "But I didn''t see you worrying about adults." Mi Shalun said again. Su Mengyao chuckled: "I don''t worry about him, I worry about that person." "Supervisor?" Mi Sharon felt that she could not understand each other. Looking at the relationship between the two should be excellent. Why not worry about the adults, but worry about the monitors? Su Mengyao said again: "I am worried that his strength is too weak and he will die soon!" Mi Sharons mouth was surprised, but she didnt know what to say. In the middle of the sky, there was a roar, and Zi Yan and Vakas fought together. The two seem to be two streams of light, entangled in each other, and every contact during the period will be accompanied by a fierce roar. Below, watching his father did not even hit his opponent in an instant, Vale felt unbelievable. Can someone actually confront himself as the father of the monitor? And don''t fall into the wind? boom! In the sky, the roaring sounds again, and a strong wave of four is scattered. Zi Yan and Vakas retreated, separated by a hundred feet. Zi Yan said indifferently: "If this is your means, it is too vain." "Big words!" The whole body of Vakas turned into a blue light, which turned into a breeze surrounding the whole body. A strong breath, released from his body. His gaze immediately became cold, and his eyes were full of killing. "Heavenly wind!" With a loud drink, the space above his head began to distort, and a large green blade appeared and went straight to the purple. Looking up at the sky, watching the purple scorpion falling from the giant blade, a palm hit the air. The thunder is lingering, the palm print is broken, and it collides with the giant blade. A huge earthquake, the Thunder''s palm print collapsed, the giant blade continued to decline, and the momentum was mighty. The purple palms stretched out and grabbed the giant blade. If the energy is violent, the giant blade can''t move forward. Just a palm of his hand caught his attack, which made Wakas''s look slightly changed and he was much more serious. With a bang, the giant blade was crushed by the purple scorpion, and the energy raged around. Vacas has seen that this is a strong enemy, so he no longer despise ~www.novelhall.com~ his body is a flash, he came forward. As if the blue wind came, the purple scorpion was full of wind blades in front of him, and the body of Vakas disappeared into the wind blade. Hey! The next moment, he went to the purple scorpion and hit the palm forward. With a bang, the purple body disappeared out of thin air. Varas''s face changed, and he didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be so fast. A blow failed, the voice of the purple voice rang in his ear. "Do you want to compare speed with me?" With the voice of the purple scorpion falling, Wakas'' body was directly thrown out by a boxing. Vanas, who flew out, the body disappeared in the air, leaving a piece of wind blade. The purple cicada felt on the side of the body and there was a dangerous breath. The corner of his mouth was a touch of disdain. Vol 3 Chapter 43: pressing The pace of the use of purple scorpion is the thunder of lightning. This is the fastest speed of the Lei family. It is said to change the time flow rate, which can make the world stand still and can make time and space backward. Of course, this is the time in the world of Raytheon. Come to this holy spiritual world, although the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth has become very strong, so that the thunder and lightning can no longer make time and space still, but the speed is still there. At this point, it is ridiculous that Vacas is going to compete with the purple. Along the way, among the same level, who is faster than the purple? In the moment when the danger is approaching, the purple scorpion has a flash of lightning, and the body has disappeared, leaving only a residual image. The attack of Vakas fell on the afterimage, and instantly destroyed the afterimage. The sound of Peng was sounded, but the body of Vakas was hit and flew again. This time, not until the body of Vakas disappeared, the purple cicada was chased up, and the second fist fell. Lei Guang flashed above his fist and illuminated it. Peng! Vacas was hit again. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The purple scorpion flickered around the body, and the direction of the air continued to change, and it flashed away. The body of Vakas is also disappearing, but every time his figure appears, the purple cicada will appear, giving Vakas a punch. This punch is not strong, but it actually hits the other side, and the thunder flashes. Under the attention of everyone below, Wakas was beaten by the sables without any resilience. Austin looked very surprised. "What speed is this, so fast, even the blue wind of Wakas has been suppressed?" The speed of Wakas is extremely famous among the Cels sanctuary, and if not, he can''t be a monitor. I did not expect to be suppressed by a newcomer with unknown origins. The old man looked up at the sky and looked at the purple cicada with his body flashing. Some surprised said: "Is this the thunder of the Lei nationality? It seems that it is not. If it is a thunder, it will definitely be able to completely suppress Vakas. On the surface, it seems that the speed of Vakas is not as high as that of the purple cicada. At this moment, he is chased by the purple cicada. In fact, he still has a dodge space, and the cicada is not completely suppressed. And every time the sable attack, only a few of them fell on Vakas. As for the full strength, it is impossible to fall. For example, if the purple scorpion is used for thunder, then Wakas can use the power of the Thunder to stop the delay caused by the explosion. There are not many people who can see this below. In the eyes of most people, the sable is completely pressed against Vakas, bringing great visual and heart impact. Vacas has always been one of the strongest in the Sanctuary of the Case. As a monitor, he can represent the will of the Holy Spirit. Why have you been beaten like this? The disillusioned purple scorpion stopped, and Vakas flew back and stabilized hundreds of feet away. puff! Just standing firm, he coughed up a blood, and there was a thunder force in the blood. Uninterrupted attacks, every time a little bit of lightning into the body of Vakas, with the increasing concentration of lightning, Wakas finally suffered some minor injuries. But it is only a minor injury! Since coming to this sanctuary, Vakas has never been suppressed to this extent, and this slight injury has made him face-to-face and his face is gradually difficult to look. He said to the purple and cold: " Since you are looking for death yourself, then you can''t blame me!" In his hand, the blue light circulates and a blue weapon appears. At the moment when the weapon appeared, the space between heaven and earth began to distort, and a strong atmosphere began to wreak havoc. "It is a Shengling warrior!" Among the people watching the battle below, there was a voice of exclamation. Vale, who was still worried about his father, finally found his heart after he saw his father took out the soldiers directly. The spiritual environment belongs to a new realm. The power of this realm is different. There are few substances in the world that can withstand the power of rising spirits. This is why many of the spirits have never owned weapons. But there are always exceptions in everything in the world. Most of the material cannot withstand the power of the spiritual environment, and there is always something to bear. The weapon in the hands of Vakas is made of a special material, which is a soldier who can enhance the strength of the spirit. "The use of weapons, it seems that this battle will soon be the winner." Austin, who looked at this scene, said. "Maybe." Wu Ling said, his expression is still indifferent. I saw Wakas moving forward, the soldiers in the hands were lifted, and the power of the ascending spirit was merged into it. The soldiers released dazzling light and went to the purple. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan clenched his fist and went away with a punch. The sky is shining, and the Thunder is glaring. Bang! The fist light blasted, and the purple scorpion used a thunderstorm, and the power of the thunder was raging. The warriors are in the forefront, carrying powerful power, and the thunder that is raging in the past is destroyed. The energy oscillates and the purple scorpion is backwards. Above his fist, the thunder converges and a small wound appears. His heart was slightly stunned, and the weapon was really sharp. If it wasn''t for a thunderstorm, the other party''s glimpse would have to cut his hand. Seeing the wound on the purple sable, Vakas sneered: "The power is good, but I see how many times you can use it!" After that, his body flashed blue, and he rushed toward the purple scorpion again, and the Holy Spirit soldier in his hand squatted again. Looking at the incoming attack, Zi Yan''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and Guanghua flashed in front of him. Hey! This time, there was no violent voice. Only when the sound was heard, a powerful wave of power spread out. Wakass blow was blocked. In the hands of the purple scorpion, a stone knife appeared, and the stone knife was unpretentious, blocking the previous attack of Vakas. "How is this possible? How can you have a Shengling warrior?" Vacas looked at the stone knife in the hands of the purple scorpion and was shocked. The bottom is also a piece of it. The Holy Spirit soldiers are extremely rare, and many Holy Spirits have never owned them. Hey! The purple scorpion did not explain to the other party, and the body shape disappeared. Next, he clenched the stone knife into a normal size, and he smashed it before. The knives are constantly flashing, and the sound of the collision of the weapons is ringing, and the powerful forces are constantly oscillating in the sky. As before, the battle between the two seems to have returned to the state of repression. The purple scorpion, which occupies the advantage of speed, once again suppresses that Vacas is playing, constantly chasing, and the blade is constantly falling. A knife and a knife, the situation is heavy! Vacas continued to resist, constantly retreating, his various strong reliance, can not be displayed in front of Zi Yan ~www.novelhall.com~ will be suppressed as soon as it appears. Vacas was shocked and angry, but found that he could not help. At this moment, the attack of Zi Yan suddenly stopped, and he looked at Vakas coldly. "It''s over." The stone knife was in his hand, quickly shrinking and turning into a flying knife. The flying knife came out of the hand. Thunder Royal Knife! mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 44: Kill The flying knife went through the air and made a straight lightning between the heavens and the earth. Wakass heart was not good, and then he felt the blockade of space. He didn''t have time to make any response, and there was a groaning voice in his ear. The flying knife fell into his eyebrows, and Lei Li raged in his knowledge of the sea, destroying his soul. The flying knife returned to the purple scorpion and disappeared. Looking at the body as if to freeze, the eyebrows of the eyebrows are constantly shining, and the purple scorpion disappears. The next moment, he went to Vakas. The speed is amazing, amazing! A boxing out. The light of the Thunder shines, bright and dazzling. Wakas felt the dangerous atmosphere and the weapons in his hand. A roar! The thunder of the horror exploded, and the warriors in the hands of Vakas were shaken off, and the thunder that ravaged him shrouded his body. His body was drowned by countless thunders, and there was another roar between the heavens and the earth. Kavass body exploded. The warrior who came out of the hand turned into a streamer and flew away. Hey! Zi Yan turned his head and looked at the direction in which the soldiers went away. It also turned into a thunderous light and began to pursue. One chasing one escape. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the trading place below, there were screams, and they didnt think of it. It turned out to be such a result. Vale was completely stupid. He never thought that his father, the strongest monitor, could not rival the other. Austin was shocked. The outcome of this battle was what he did not expect. In his prediction, the two should continue to fight for a long time, and eventually Vascus will still win. He turned to look at Wu Ling next to him and found that Wu Lings expression was calm. He accidentally said: "You have already guessed it?" "I guess the ending, but I didn''t expect the process to be so fast." Wu Ling said. Austin asked with shock: "Who is he? Why is it so powerful?" Wu Ling spread his hand and said: "How can I know this? I only know that he is Zi Zi." The old man turned and walked toward the temple. He looked very disappointed. Of course, he was not disappointed with the fighting power of the purple, but he could not see the purple scorpion using the thunderbolt. "The **** idiot, why don''t you stick to it for a while? It''s not a level of battle. It really disappoints me." The old man walked awkwardly. "The purple footsteps are suspected of the Lei nationality''s lightning flash. You can''t see the calendar, but the last resort is the real Thunder Royal Knife. This technique is only in front of the Thunder tree. Only then can I realize that Zi Yan can master it? He has never seen Lei Shu before he came here!" "It seems that there are a lot of secrets on your body." The old man walked back to the room and decided not to open the door today. Anyway, he had made a big sale. With a technique that no one can enlighten, a person who changes the purple scorpion, how to see it is earned. Mi Shalun has no idea what to say at this moment. In her subconscious, Vakas is invincible because he is one of the three monitors. He is the strongest one except the Holy Spirit. three people. There are even rumors that Vascus is the strongest of the monitors! Unexpectedly, this battle ended so easily, and did not even see a close confrontation. It is completely suppressing, suppressing, repressing, and then killing! ...... ...... Ziweiwei came to a huge world with the soldiers. The world is protected by the light of the blue energy, and it emits three light wheels. The purple scorpion perceives the scent of wacas through the light of guardianship. Obviously, this is the other world. He is boxing out. Still thunder! A roar, the guardian world of Vakas was hit by a big hole, and the purple scorpion came in. He saw the war turned into a light and flew into the only castle in the world. Then, a strong temperament, rushing out of the castle. "Dare to come to my world, you are looking for death!" Vacas flew out of the castle and held the previous soldiers in his hands. The purple eyes are unchanged, and the stone knife is reproduced in the hand. Thunder Royal Knife! The thunder flashed and the stone knife flew out. A bang rang! Although Vakas has long been subjected to the trick of purple, but still can not escape this blow. Stone knife hole worn his body, he planted toward the earth. Over the top of the purple cicada, the purple temple appeared, and the wind and the gloom fell from it. Next, the two of them began to refine the world of Vakas. The previous purple scorpion suddenly went back to go to the Nether, and the road brought the wind to the place. This area has its own rules, which makes the purple scorpion unable to make looting, but if someone takes the initiative to find him, then the sable will naturally not keep it. He began to swallow the world of Vakas, and as the power of the world disappeared, the world began to collapse. The ground is shaking, the castle is shaking, as if the scene of the dying comes, screams. The purple meditation was released, and I felt a scene in the castle, and I frowned. This Vakas really enjoys it. The number of women in it is nearly a thousand, each beautiful, and some scenes, even if the purple eyes see it, are also somewhat red-faced. "The world is going to collapse, and you are leaving quickly." The voice of the purple scorpion was introduced into the castle. The next moment, a lot of undressed women flew out of the castle and then flew outside the world. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and Nether had begun to prepare for the battle. This time, Zi Yan is planning to kill Vakas. As the world collapsed completely, the Nether''s law matrix has been condensed. The bright light came out and the purple body disappeared. ...... ...... In the core of the world, Vakas face was full of anger. He did not think that this stranger had such a powerful force. When the two were right, he even had no room for rebellion and was killed. Just as he was angry in his heart, he suddenly felt a strange force that penetrated his world. Among these forces, there are intruders. "It''s you!" When he saw the purple scorpion that broke into his world, Wakass face changed dramatically. But soon, he laughed proudly. "Its just right, let you see today, my true strength." The purple eyes looked disdainful and the hands began to print. Its thunder! ...... ...... In the trading place, the purple scorpion has not returned, and the face of Vale has become more and more ugly. Just then, he heard a loud voice screaming. Soon, the content of the exclamation, everyone has learned. The world of the monitor, Vacas, has collapsed. When the Var Road flew far beyond the trading floor, when looking at the empty area in the distance, the face was already dead. The world of his father really broke down. At this time there are still some land masses floating around. Many female practitioners in the distance are flying towards this side. These are the people in the original Wakas world and have been serving Wakas. "You are not allowed to go, go back to my world!" Vale yelled and immediately flew forward and began to gather the women. He does not believe that his father will die, but the world has collapsed, and these women, he should take care of it first. There are a few of them, he has been watching for a long time, this time the opportunity has come. Wu Ling and Austin also came. When he saw the scene in front, he was shocked and asked: "What about people?" Wu Ling looked up at the sky and guessed something possible. After a while, the news that the purple cicada appeared in the trading place was re-transmitted ~www.novelhall.com~ finished. Upon hearing this news, Wu Ling sighed. "What is it?" Austin asked with doubt. "Wakas is dead." In spite of Austins shocked appearance, Wu Lings figure disappeared. "Dead, how is this possible?" Austin groaned, seemingly incredible. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 45: Holy Spirit requirements In the trading place, the purple scorpion appears out of thin air. Su Mengyao went forward and had a relaxed smile on her face. She never worried about him. Mi Sharon has heard the news of the collapse of the Wakas world. At this time, I saw the purple eyes, and the eyes were full of surprises. "Go, go to other places." Zi Yan took Su Mengyao and said to Mi Sharon. Mi Sharon woke up and immediately followed her up, but her heart was still puzzled. There is such a big thing here, why are there no other people from beginning to end? What are the rules of the trading place? Zi Yan did not have any concerns, so she took Su Mengyao in the trading place and bought everything she could see. As for the stone coin, the previously dead Vakas provided him with a lot. After all, the other party belongs to the monitor, and has come to the world for a long time and accumulated a lot of wealth. And these wealth, nowadays have become purple. Mi Shalun leads the way for Zi Yan and Su Mengyao. This transaction is very big. If a family goes on, it may not be able to finish it in a few days. During the trading period, it is the voice of discussion. Mi Sharon not only knew the news of the collapse of the world of Vacas, but also heard a gossip that Wakkas had been killed. For the surrounding voices, Zi Yan is indifferent. After a while, I walked out of the shop''s purple eyes and saw two people standing in front. One of them is Wu Ling. He screamed at the purple scorpion: "I have seen the monitors!" Mi Sharon went out with her, and at a glance she recognized Wu Ling, the other is the Holy Spirit messenger, and her position in the Sanctuary of Case is extremely high. But he even greeted the purple sorrow, and at the same time said a monitor adult. Its incredible that Mi Sharons eyes are so beautiful that she looks up and down the purple. Is this adult, also a monitor? Can be seen by three monitors adults. Is he the fourth monitor of the recent legend? Wu Ling followed Austin, and he also held a fist in the purple, very polite, even with respect. Because Wakas is really dead, the world collapses, the soul annihilates, and the core world is taken! "What?" asked Zi Yan. "The Holy Spirit wants to see you." Wu Ling said. "just now?" "Yes." Zi Yan glanced at Su Mengyao, indicating that she was waiting here for a moment. Su Mengya nodded. The next moment, the three disappeared. ...... ...... Outside the main hall where the Holy Spirit dwells, Wu Ling and Austin stopped, and Zi Yan walked alone into the hall. There was an empty space in the hall, and a light soon appeared. The power of a Holy Spirit emerged. "You are purple?" A voice came from the light, and the Holy Spirit sat on the main hall. "I have seen adults!" "You know what I told you to come to?" asked the Holy Spirit of Case. "I don''t know." Zi Yan said. "I killed so many people in my Sanctuary, you still don''t know?" The Holy Spirit of Case is cold and the pressure around it has become more intense. Zi Yan said calmly: "The sable kills people just to protect themselves." "A good self-protection!" "It is indeed self-protection. The last time I played against the Mozu, I was seriously injured. As a result, other people not only did not have gratitude, but also tried to take my hand and **** my healing resources." Zi Yan said helplessly: "Under this situation, I can only kill and protect myself!" The Holy Spirit of Case did not think that the purple scorpion would say so, and waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I am looking for you here today, and I am not pursuing it. Have you decided to leave?" "Yes, I am planning to go to the minefield." The purple cicada is not concealed. As a Lei nationality, he naturally wants to go to the Lei area to see, and by the way, look at Lei Shu to see if he can feel the new lightning. "The demon battlefield is about to open. You are the monitor. You must fight for me once you leave." The Holy Spirit said: "This is my only request for you!" "can!" Ziyan did not hesitate to directly agree, he was able to quickly break through the territory in a short period of time, and could not do without the huge gains made here. At this moment, the owner of this area made a request, and he naturally could not refuse. Zi Yan asked: "When is the battlefield open?" "Within a hundred years. You will be in the capacity of the first monitor of the Sanctuary of the Sanctuary! You can be free to dispatch all of this Sanctuary, including the Holy Spirit Messenger, and other monitors!" ...... ...... Zi Yan left the hall, Wu Ling and Austin waited outside. When I saw Ziyan coming out, Wu Ling went up and asked: "What did the adults say to you?" Zi Yan said: "The magical battlefield is about to open." Really? Wu Lings eyes showed a surprise color. Zi Yan nodded and said: "You seem very happy?" "The battlefield of the gods will only be opened once in a long time, where you can kill the enemy and not worry about the problem of death. It belongs to a number of big opportunities." Wu Ling said: "It is said that people who insisted on coming to the end almost got a big chance, and there were a lot of breakthroughs." Looking at the inconspicuous appearance of Zi Yan, Wu Ling said: "It is said that someone went in and went into the Holy Spirit." Indifferent to the purple, the look has finally changed. If there is really a chance to become the Holy Spirit, then this line, he will have a goal. The three men walked outward, and Wu Ling said some rumors about the battlefield of the gods. "What people in the realm can go in?" Zi Yan asked. Wu Ling said: "There are qualifications to go in the lower bounds. In fact, it is OK to enter the spiritual world. It is only that they are too weak. If they go in, they will not be able to help, but they will waste their places. The Holy Spirit Act can bring one more person, and of course the Ombudsmans token will not be subject to this restriction." The next three people, Zi Yan continued to return to the trading floor. Mi Sharon had been walking with Su Mengyao for a long time. When he left, Zi Yan gave Mishalun several high-quality stones, and then went back with Su Mengyao. "Do we want to go to the minefield?" Su Mengyao asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I just promised the Holy Spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to go to the battlefield of the gods to represent the Kass Sanctuary, can only wait for it to go." Su Mengyao said with concern: "Is there any danger?" "The danger should be there, but it is also organic. It is said that there is a situation to go in, and it will become a Holy Spirit when it comes out." Zi Yan said: "I don''t know what the minefield looks like. If it can be the Holy Spirit, it will be better." The two returned to Tianwu mainland, and then Su Mengyao continued to retreat. It was quiet here and no one came to the door. Because the world of purpura is already in hiding, only the upper bound can be perceived. Soon after, ten years have passed, and with the supply of countless resources, the wind has broken through and reached the bottom. The magical battlefield is still not open. Outside the world of purple eyes, Wu Lings voice suddenly sounded. Vol 3 Chapter 46: Integral rules There was a passage in the sky, Wu Lings figure appeared, and he was next to a strange middle-aged man. The world of Zi Yan is hidden, and Wu Lings mid-level cultivation is not perceived at all. And after becoming a state of the world, the hidden world is not perceived by the messenger token. Obviously, he can come here because of the strange middle-aged. "Wu brother." Zi Yan walked out of the tree temple and rushed into the air with Wu Ling holding a fist. "The monitor is very polite." Wu Ling quickly responded with a fist, and every time he saw Zi Yan, he was embarrassed. When Ziqi first came to this world, he first saw it, and then gave him a very high evaluation of Ziyan. He personally gave him the Holy Spirit decree. Who knows that in the next time, Zixiaos cultivation is progressing. Great, it can be said to be a thousand miles. Crossed the middle, directly reached the upper reaches. You must know that this is the realm of this region, which many people dream of, and they have worked hard for a long time and have never arrived. If you don''t talk about others, just say him. It has been here for millions of years, but it is still only in the middle. This is true of many others, and the progress is extremely slow, and every time there is a slight improvement, it will be celebrated. Its time to go to the sable, everything has changed. To put away the complicated mood, Wu Ling said: "I will introduce you to this, this is Frode, who is also a monitor. It is not the opposite. This time, Froude is looking for you." "Oh, come in quickly." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the color of the accident was revealed, and the two were invited into the hall. Next, Zi Yan personally pour tea for the two. "I don''t know what the supervisor is looking for me?" Zi Yan asked. Froude was a little embarrassed and said: "The adults call me Froude directly, but the adults are not afraid to be." Zi Yan said: "Alright, you and I are all on the ground, so I will call it by name." Froude nodded and said: "You should know the purple scorpion, the news of the battlefield of the gods?" Zi Yan said: "The Holy Spirit said that it must be opened within a hundred years. The reason why I stay here is because I have promised an adult to fight." Frode nodded again and then scorned. "Do you have anything to say directly?" Zi Yan said, looking at the worried Froude. "It''s not awkward, we have heard about this, and this time, it is actually discussing with Ziyan, you can give us a few people when you arrive," Froude said. "Who are you leaving?" Zi Yan looked puzzled. "The Holy Spirit appoints you to be the first monitor. You can use your supervision order to mobilize all the possessions that you believe in the Sanctuary." Froude said embarrassedly: "I mean, can you give me some mercy, leave us some. The magical battlefield is open, in this holy world is a great opportunity, we also want to earn some points, so that Bigger harvest." "What points?" The confusion of the purple scorpion. Looking at the confused expression of Zi Yan, Froude said: "Don''t you know the rules of the battlefield?" Zi Yan looked at Wu Ling, who was embarrassed to say: "I didn''t know it before." "tell me the story." Zi Yan said: "I don''t know anything about the battlefield of the gods." Froude nodded and said: "In fact, it is not a great big secret. After entering the battlefield of the gods, you will encounter protoss and demons. The two sides will fight each other. Once they kill the enemy, they will get the corresponding points. The points can be in the gods. Redeem resources on the battlefield, such as the boundary stone used in practice, or a Shengling warrior or something else." The purple cicada listened quietly and did not bother. "There are individuals and groups. The points of the group mainly represent our monitors. If we lead our team, the more Protoss and Devils we kill, the more we earn as the monitors." Zi Yan listened and said: "What do you mean, if I take the monitor token and call everyone in this area, then their harvest will be turned into a part of the points for me?" "Yes." Froude nodded and said: "There is not too much quantity. Once we lose too much here, we will be punished accordingly. So usually, the monitor will bring some real powerhouses in the past." Looking at the silent purple, Froude said with embarrassment: "In the past years, all the monitors were qualified to bring people in as long as they had a supervision order, but this time, the Holy Spirit pointed out that you should be the first monitor. So your rights are the biggest, and everything is based on you." Zi Yan said: "How is the score customized? Also, where to redeem?" Frode said: "Integral is a rule that can be displayed on the monitor''s token. In each area, there will be a resource exchange place. Our resource exchange place is in the Meng domain. It is a small temporary. In the camp, people near the Sanctuary will exchange resources there." Zi Yan nodded and said: "If this is the case, isn''t it the most dangerous?" Frode said: "This is indeed the case, but there are also many strong guardians there, and those who sit in the trading grounds are all half-step holy spirits from the Meng domain." Half-step the Holy Spirit, just listening to the name also knows that the combat power is extremely strong, far beyond the general ascension. Zi Yan said: "In addition to these, is there any other benefit? Or the drawback?" Froude didn''t understand why Zi Yan had this question. After thinking about it seriously, he said: "If you have more strength, you can have extra bonus points. It should look good and there is no harm." Then, Froude seemed to think of something and said: "Besides, there is a small problem, that is, if at a critical moment, all of our monitors need to listen to the recruitment of Meng domain and take people to go. There is a detail in this. The number of monitors who are called must be more than five. If there are less than five, it is not necessary to go." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "Why are the monitors, why should they listen to the recruitment of Meng domain?" "The Holy Spirit of the Monthland~www.novelhall.com~ is a four-star Holy Spirit, the strongest of the nearby sanctuaries!" Frode explained: "According to the number of four monitors of one star, the monitors of Meng domain are four times as many as ours." Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. There is also a strong and weak point between the Holy Spirits. Just like the ascension of the spirit, those who need to be unconditionally accepted by the supervisors, then the Holy Spirit. I am stronger than you, so I can arbitrarily dispatch your men. Informing them of these things, Frode looked at the purple, waiting for a reply. After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "This time I only take two people to go. As for those people, if you want to bring them in, you can do it." "Really?" Frode''s eyes lit up. Zi Yan patted Froude''s shoulder and said, "Can this thing still be fake?" Frode got up and screamed at the purple cicada. Vol 3 Chapter 47: Battlefield opening Froude couldn''t wait to tell the news to the other two monitors. In other words, this visit is definitely a windfall! He didn''t think of it anyway, Zi Yan didn''t even want a place! After all, he is the first monitor of the Holy Spirit''s life! The death of Vakas has already spread, and the new monitors have already accepted their fate. Only Waldorf, who has been in the spirits, immediately lost power and the recent situation has been extremely poor. Wu Ling has not left yet. He said: "The strength of these people is strong in this area. After all, the monitors are strong! Only, compared with the other Sanctuary, their combat power is still worse. How come you see? asked Zi Yan. Wu Ling smiled and said: "It''s very simple. If they have strong fighting power, they will not come here as monitors. The original Vacas, who was killed by you, is relying on their own combat power, and this is what they want in the Sanctuary of Case. Sometimes the Holy Spirit is also blind and blind." Zi Yan asked: "What do you need to get the Holy Spirit to do so?" Wu Ling said: "The points can be ranked slightly higher." Purple is very unexpected. "It''s that simple?" Wu Ling said awkwardly: "In fact, it is not easy." Zi Yan understands the meaning of Wu Ling''s words. The monitors who come here are not the strongest in combat. In this case, how can they make their points more forward? "After entering, can there be a camp?" Zi Yan asked again. "Yes, there are three forces, belonging to three camps. After seeing God, the devil is naturally an enemy, killing the enemy and gaining points." Wu Ling said. Zi Yan frowned slightly and said: "You know, I don''t mean this." After Wu Ling thought about it, he said: "If there is hatred that cannot be resolved in the same camp, after the mutual killing, you can''t get the other''s points." Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. Although there is no bonus to the points, the meaning of the words means that you can kill. Wu Ling left to leave. "It seems that this magical battlefield is about to open." Looking at the disappearing Wu Ling, Zi Yan whispered. ...... ...... After Wu Ling left, he went directly to the main hall where the Holy Spirit of Keith lived. The Holy Spirit of Case is waiting in the main hall. Wu Ling went forward and said: "Zi Zi refused to bring other people into the suggestion, saying that this time only two people." Case''s Holy Spirit nodded slightly, and the light in his eyes changed. "Sure enough, as I expected, what did he say?" "He asked the same camp, can you fight?" Wu Ling said that the dialogue with Ziyan did not miss any details. After a few moments, Case''s Holy Spirit waved his hand and signaled Wu Ling to step back. "Purple, this time my note, can all be on you, can you let me advance, all look at you." ...... ...... The news of the magical battlefield opening has spread in the trading place. For a time, there were a lot of ascending spiritual environments, and many of these ascending spiritual environments came from other sanctuaries. Just as those monitors came to the outer sanctuary, those who rose to the eye could not find an opportunity in other sanctuaries, so they came to the outer sanctuary to try their luck, and maybe they could be called up by those who were not strong. During this period, the news about the killing of Vakas by the sables has already spread, and many of the aspiring spirits also want to follow the purple scorpion into the battlefield of the gods. After all, following such a strong person, their probability of survival is also great. Its just that they waited for a long time, and three of the four monitors had already started recruiting, but they still did not see the call of the purple scorpion. This makes many people wonder, because in the early stage of recruiting, many strong people will join, and if it is late, there is almost no strong. After waiting for a lot of days, some of the gossips came out. It is said that the Ziyan adults decided to enter the battlefield of the gods alone, without recruiting anyone. When the news came out, it was a loss. Everyone is very puzzled. This kind of person has a lot of good points. Why are the sables not participating? In the trading place, the most concentrated is the lowering of the spirit, because there are very few people who have the Holy Spirit decree, so they are not qualified to enter the battlefield of the gods, on the one hand, the recruitment of the monitors is not recruited, on the other hand, Look at those who have the Holy Spirit''s decree and whether to bring them in. As for the spiritual environment, there are also some. These people are often not qualified. There are always some unwilling existences. If you want to try your luck here, what if you become? As for the existence of the French and French days, we can only regard the opening of this magical battlefield as a drink and talk. ...... ...... The recruitment of the trading place is still going on, the battlefield of the gods is about to open, but the time has not yet been fixed. It may be a few months, maybe five years and ten years. Zi Yan decided to go with the wind and the gloom. Of course, if he heard the news and rushed back in time, he would also go with him. Nowadays, the Nether and the Tianfeng are already in the lower bounds. The combat effectiveness is not weaker than the middle, and even the middle can be suppressed. The demon of the underground seal, Ziyan left it to the konjac, as long as the konjac swallowed its power, it will certainly be able to enter the spiritual environment, by that time, Tianwu mainland will be guarded by him. Of course, Zi Yan does not worry about the crisis in Tianwu, because after all people are recruited into the battlefield of the gods, their world will be guarded by the Holy Spirit of each sanctuary. In this case, who would dare to fight? While waiting for the battlefield of the gods to open, Zi Yan continued to enlighten the thunderbolt. Although he has been able to use it successfully, he always feels that it is very different from the thunderbolt he saw. Moreover, he has a feeling that Lei Lei seems to be able to become stronger. This has been waiting for two years. A voice rang from the sky above the Sanctuary of Case, and it was spread throughout the Sanctuary of Case. The battlefield of the gods has been opened, and all the Holy Spirits have opened the passage quickly. This voice is full of majesty. This is obviously not the words of the Holy Spirit of Case, more like a strong man, and he can command all the Holy Spirits~www.novelhall.com~ How great is this? Zi Yan also heard this voice, and also guessed the master of this voice, may be a great powerhouse, the more shocking in my heart. Obviously, it is only in the realm of the Holy Spirit that he is in the spirit of the spirit, but it is really unremarkable. After the sound of this sound fell, the voice of the Holy Spirit of Keith sounded. "Everyone comes to the core sanctuary, and the passage will open from here!" This voice also spread throughout the Sanctuary of Case, and then those who got the quota, took out the tokens, fired the transmission matrix in the token, and then disappeared. "time to go." Zi Yan took out the token of the monitor, and Tian Feng and Nether stood by his side. In front of him, the monks and others have already gone out and looked at the purple. Another difference. A few people rushed to wave, and Ziyan inspired the transmission array. Vol 3 Chapter 48: Enter the battlefield In the past few years, Zi Yan has exchanged some of the tombs, leaving a lot of sources and boundaries. These resources should be enough for everyone to refine them when he returns from the battlefield of the gods. The figure once again appeared, and the purple cicada has reached the core sanctuary. He stood on a wide platform, and there were three people standing on the high platform at the moment. It was the three monitors who saw Froude a few years ago and finally saw the other two. The one on the left called the vest, and the one on the right was Collison. After seeing the purple cicadas, the three people all rushed to the purple cicadas. Before Zi Yan directly gave up the opportunity to recruit other people, which made them have enough people to choose, and once they entered, the superiors of these strengths they selected will certainly provide them with a lot of points. . From this point of view alone, they are grateful to Zi Yan. Those people in the audience are recruited this time. They are also the first to see Zi Yan. For a time, everyones eyes are also falling on Zi Yan. After all, the sable is killing the presence of the inspector. That is killing! Real kill! In this world, having such a means is undoubtedly a powerful feat, even a miracle! There have been rumors in private that the sable is because of the killing of Vakas, and the position of the leader of the monitor. But unfortunately, this adult did not recruit people. Many people feel that the purple sable may be called for temporary, but they are still disappointed. The purple scorpion is followed by the wind and the gloom. The two of them stay in the side of the purple scorpion, and the faint scent of the body is terrifying. Obviously, these two strange animals are extraordinary existence. Froude took out two tokens and handed them to Zi Yan and said, "Is it two?" Ziyan nodded. Froude has already seen that both the wind and the gloom are the lower bounds. Even if it is extraordinary, the limited realm will affect the two. After all, among their ranks, there are even some on the ground. Ziyan took two tokens and handed them to Tianfeng and Nether, indicating that they were refining and cultivating the Lord. Frode once again said: "You just need to take out the supervision order, inspire the light array in it, and cover them both. Remember, the two decrees must be taken out." Zi Yan nodded again. At this moment, the prohibition over the head of the people disappeared after a few twists. The ban here was withdrawn more than a decade ago, when the sable killed Wakas at high altitude. This time, the ban disappeared and the Holy Spirit of Case appeared in the air. His whole body was radiant, and his body was released with a strong scent. A powerful pressure drove down after the ban disappeared. Perceived this pressure, many people''s faces became pale. The eyes of Case''s Holy Spirit swept through the audience and said: "This time you play for the Sanctuary of Case. If you can enter the top 50 in the final ranking, I will definitely have extra rewards after returning. Everyone in the team has "" There was a cheering voice below. After all, it is the top 50. If you work hard, there is still hope. From the rankings, you can see the location of the Sanctuary of the Case. Looking at the boiling crowd, Case''s Holy Spirit nodded slightly, then looked at the high-rise Ziyan four people said: "As a monitor, after entering, you must take the lead! You must unite and strive to get the most points. !" The purple cicadas hold fists at the same time. The Holy Spirit of Keith turned and his body was full of breath, and a palm hit the void. The power of the Holy Spirit broke out and the void was broken through a gap. Then, more of the power of the Holy Spirit merged into the gap. The force creeps at the edge of the gap, and then the gap continues to enlarge, gradually becoming stable by the power of the Holy Spirit and becoming a passage. A distinctive atmosphere emerged from the passage. That is the breath of the gods. After everyone feels this breath, the blood in their hearts is moving, they seem to smell the taste of the break. "Enter the battlefield!" The voice of Keith''s Holy Spirit sounded again. Frode looked at the purple sable. After all, among all the people, the number of people on the purple side is the least, and he is the most worry-free when he goes in. At the same time, because the sable is the leader of the nominal monitor. Ziyan nodded and inspired the token of the monitor. A light like water scatters, covering the gloom and the wind. The next moment, the body of the three purple eyes flew into the air. Everyone looked at the purple eyes of only three people, it is the envy of incomparable. Obviously, following this adult, at least there is no need to worry about being killed in the middle, there is great possibility, and it will go to the end smoothly. Hey! Ziyan first entered the passage, during which he heard a voice from the Holy Spirit, let him fight to enter the top ten. Others are the top 50, and he is the top ten. The pressure of seemingly purple is not small. After the purple scorpion entered, the other three monitors also came up with monitoring orders. Compared with the purple scorpion, their size was much larger, and they shrouded a group of people and then entered the battlefield. After the four monitors left, they were those who were not selected by the monitors, but they also had the existence of the Holy Spirit Act. Most of these people were in the middle, and occasionally they had the subordinates. They took the people they wanted to bring and then entered the passage. After everyone entered, the Holy Spirit waved, the power of the Holy Spirit that maintained the passage disappeared, and the channel of the Demon Battlefield opened. Under the expression of the loss of others, the figure of the Holy Spirit disappeared. ...... ...... The purple scorpion entered the battlefield of the gods and devils. It looks like a huge world. The mountains are undulating, and there is a strange power between the heavens and the earth. This power is the power of the mixture between the Protoss and the Mozu, and even the power of the Holy Spirit. This breath, like the source of the world, can be easily absorbed, but the grade is much weaker than the source of the world. But this is only the energy of the heavens and the earth. It has such an effect, which proves that this place is extraordinary. For a long time ~www.novelhall.com~ the realm will be able to improve, no wonder everyone wants to come here. The purple meditation was released, and it was suppressed without accident, but the range was not too close, probably with a hundred miles. Within the scope of the hundred miles, his spiritual thoughts were unobstructed and no other life was found. Of course, this does not rule out the existence of some good at hiding. "Go." Zi Yan has not been here, naturally it is not clear which direction to go, just a casual look, it is to go forward. Nether and the wind are next to the purple dragonfly. The tokens of the two of them, after coming here, turned into a ray of light and fell on them. The same is true of the purple scorpion''s supervision order, which is as good as a mark. After about an hour, there was an abnormality in the sky, and a meteorite fell from the sky, and the momentum was mighty. Vol 3 Chapter 49: Black spar The meteorite fell from the sky and landed on the earth. There was a roar, smoke and smoke, and a huge deep pit on the ground. Around the deep pit, there are cracks like spider webs. A huge stone, with the remnant of the fire, stands there, and the black smoke rises. The purple scorpion stops and looks at the front, and looks different. He felt a wave of life, and there was life in the rock. Tianfeng and Ningyi are left and right, and they are equally sensitive, and they are aware of abnormalities. Is it a different treasure? The meteorite swayed, and then blasted, and countless gravels were like a hidden weapon. There was a pleasant laughter between the heavens and the earth, and the red light was like thunder. The purple scorpion shines in the whole body, and the incoming gravel disappears in front of him. He looks at the front, the figure of the magical sky. It turned out to be the Mozu! Compared to the konjac, the magic of the other side is richer and more pure. His eyes are blood red, and the devil''s one-horn on the forehead is shining, like a sharp edge. The wind is everywhere, and there is a wind that surrounds the body. Nether has also inspired power. The sound of laughter disappeared. This only the demons in the middle of the world saw the purple eyes here. "Good luck, I found the prey here." The breath of the purple scorpion is not suppressed, but the other party is not afraid. As for the wind and the gloom, only the bottom is completely ignored. In the eyes of the Mozu, the killing was great, and they rushed toward the purple. It is like a meteorite that cuts through the sky, with a whistling sound. It is caused by the friction between the flesh and the air, leaving a hollow in the air. As we approached, the atmosphere of the Mozu became more and more sturdy, and even the purples on the upper reaches felt a pressure. Nether and the wind will step forward, it is necessary to start. The purple cicada extended his left hand to signal that they stopped. He extended his right hand and hit it with a palm. Above the palm print, the thunder is surging, bright and dazzling. The Mozu, who was rushing forward, crashed into the palm print. With a bang, a huge earthquake came from the heavens and the earth, and a strong wave of volatility scattered, and the body of the purple **** was flying backwards. Flying nearly a hundred feet, his body paused, looking at the front with amazement. The high-flying Mozu, looking at the purple sable below, gave a horror. "You actually blocked my attack?" It seems that this is an incredible thing. Zi Yan also feels very surprised. As a person in the upper hand, even if it is not a combat skill, it should not be so ineffective. But now it seems that the opponent is more conceited than he is. "Come back!" The Mozu dive down and another boxing. Zi Yan also made a fist and punched into the sky. boom! The second collision, this is a pure power confrontation, based on the flesh. The two bodies swayed each other and then flew at the same time. The red light in the eyes of the Mozu became more flaming, and the original strange expression gradually became dignified. He has already seen that this human being has turned out to be pure flesh. How can this be? Only humans in the district, how can the flesh be stronger than the devil? Just when the Mozus heart was shaking, Zi Yan rushed forward again, and it was another punch. The fists collided and the roaring sound continued. After another strong wave of volatility spread out, several peaks in the distance swayed and collapsed, and the rocks fell. Nether and Tianfeng stood in the distance to watch, the purple scorpion in this battle, and the demons in the middle of the country played a similar match, somewhat incredible. After several battles, the Mozu in the middle of the country shouted, "Magic Flame!" His body stirred up the magic, the magic began to burn, the surrounding space began to distort, and the tyrannical sigh followed. As soon as he got out of the box, most of the sky was rendered by the flames. The bang crashed and the sable was flying by a boxing. At the time of the flight, there was residual fire on his body, but he was quickly destroyed by the thunder. He looked at the Mozu and said: "You should be good at the physical strength of the Mozu? It is really good, but the realm is too low!" In spite of the ascending intention of the Mozu eyes, the purple scorpion surface thunder and light, the thunder of the body. Hey! Countless traces of light, from his whole body, illuminate the surrounding. The purple scorpion inspired the power of the thunder, and at this moment, his body not only became tyrannical, but also became terrible. The Mozu also sensed the danger, screamed and rushed forward. His body has turned into a meteorite, and the surface of the meteorite is sparkling and has a strong atmosphere. The purple scorpion looked at the other side, and the scorpion became cold a little. The demon is approaching. "mine!" Purple sable opening, above the palm, thunder light gathering. The flame came from the back, and the purple scent smelled of the burnt smell from the air. "burst!" The purple cicada fist, all the physical strength, gathered on the fist. The fist moved forward and hit the flame meteorite. The world is roaring! Like a major earthquake, the mountain trembles, the earth cracks, the sky is twisted, and the air machine becomes disordered. In front of the purple scorpion, a thunder, a thunderous thunder instantly drowned the meteorite fire. The sound of screaming came from it, and a thing flew away. The demon body fell to the ground, the surface of the body was raging, his body was still twitching, and the red scorpion was full of stunned. As the strongest demon of the Mozu, he was actually suppressed by human beings. After a punch, although the Mozu in the middle of the country did not die, Zi Yan also lost interest in punching. Because he is only in the middle of the situation, far from himself. The Mozu also seems to know the difference between the two, and after getting up, they must run away. Just then, there was wind around him. The black wind annihilated everything and enveloped his body. Hey! Hey! The body that the Mozu is proud of, there are several scars in an instant, the scars are still magnified, and the bones are visible. Such a hurricane made the face of the Mozu change greatly, and the fear of fear rose. The magic re-circulates around the body, and the flames rush to form a pair of flame armor. laugh! laugh! The next moment, the armor was cut by the black wind that was annihilated and completely collapsed. The injured Mozu, the crazy escape. The annihilation of the wind is constantly rotating around him. Just a moment, there was a scream in the sky. On the token of the purple dragonfly, a flash of light flashed on it, and a number ten representing the score appeared on it. Zi Yan got ten points, I believe this is only a part, the real big head is in Tianfeng. Because the Mozu is killed by the wind! The black wind disappeared and the body of the Mozu fell to the ground. The wind is volleying, overlooking the Mozu below. On the top of the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a ray of light falling down, covering the body of the Mozu. The dead Middle Ages, the body began to shine. After a few breaths, the body of the Mozu disappeared, leaving a bright black spar in the field, and a small phalanx next to the spar. The wind and the wind are puzzled to see this change, and the purple eyes in the distance are also embarrassing. "It''s the devil!" Just then, an exclamation came, and a team flew toward it. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 50: Magic bone Arrived is a team of five people, their eyes staring at the phalanx next to the black spar. The phalanx is also shining, and even the light is brighter than the black spar. Tianfeng turned his head and stared at the people on alert. The Nether flies forward and is also on alert. Both of them are perceived by their own integral tokens, and the arriving people belong to the same camp. But here, no one or rule says that the same camp is not allowed to fight. Among the five, the head of the man was an upper hand. After seeing the wind and the gloom, his eyes flashed a bit of disdain. Just then, a companion next to him reminded him that there was another person next to him. The situation turned around and saw the purple. Feeling the breath of the other side of the situation, his heart could not help but be surprised. He didn''t even find the other person before, it seems that he is too concerned about the magic bone. It is said that when you first came to this battlefield, you will be able to discover the magic bone. This luck can be called a bad day. A magic bone, even for the upper world, is very expensive. "You just said the bones, what do you mean?" Zi Yan walked over to this side and looked at the situation. These people did not know, and after these people saw him, there was no other expression change. Obviously the two sides are not a sanctuary. "You don''t know the bones?" "I don''t know, I want to hear it." Zi Yan said. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth. "Since you don''t know, there is no need to know." After that, I went ahead and went straight to the purple. At the same time, the other four people went straight to the Nether and the wind. Perceive the turbulent atmosphere in front, Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, and it was all the same everywhere. If there is absolute interest, what alliance alliance is an empty talk. But this is also very good, at least the next purple, there will be more room for maneuver. The upper bound thinks that it can block the purple, and the other four will be able to take things away as soon as they are faster. The idea is wonderful. However, the reality is often cruel. The thunder of the purple scorpion flickered, and the tyrannical thunderstorm burst out, a boxing out. Still thunder! The previous one-shot thunder exploded directly to defeat the middle-class demon who is good at the physical force. at the moment A roar, the thunder force gathered on the fist exploded, covering the body of the situation. The light of energy formed in the upper body was broken in an instant, and the power of Thunder drowned his body, and the situation screamed and fell. Hearing the sound of the situation, the other four stopped and then turned back. In the middle of the air, there is blood flying. The upper limit fell in the distance, and the face was shocked. The four people were shocked, and they won the game with one stroke. The purple scorpion expression is unchanged, faintly said: "Now you can talk about what is this magic bone?" The look of the upper world is changing, and the weather is uncertain. Zi Yan said again: "My patience is very limited. If you don''t say it now, you will have no chance to say it." The changing face of the situation returned to normal, and I couldnt help but look at the purple eyes, so I said: "The devil is the unique product of the battlefield of the gods." "tell me the story." Zi Yan came to the interest, as for the magic bone, still on the other side, Zi Yan did not go, Tian Feng and Nether did not go to jealousy. "The Mozu is killed, and the magical battlefield will lower the light of the unique rules. This light of rules can purify the body of the Mozu and make it a pure energy magic crystal. The energy magic crystal has a grade. The main grades are the lower level, the middle level, and the upper level. In addition, each type is divided into low, medium and high. Looking at the magic bone not far from the top, he said: "In addition to the magic crystal, sometimes there will be a magic bone that cannot be purified by the rules. This magic bone contains powerful power and can be integrated into itself to attack." At this moment, Zi Yan thought of a scene many years ago. At that time, he was still very weak. He found a phalanx in a trial field. The phalanx at that time gave him no small help. Is this magic bone similar to the existence of the phalanx? "In addition to the devil bones, in this battlefield of the gods, there are also **** bones or spiritual bones. The bones of the gods are the dead protoss, and the bones are the things that we may exist after the death of human beings." "" The upper bound continued: "In our eyes, here is the battlefield of the gods, but in the eyes of the Mozu, here is the battlefield of the gods, and in the eyes of the Protoss, here is the battlefield of the spirits. We belong to the tribes of the three races. This is the secret that Zixiao never heard. He turned and walked toward the bone. The face changed and changed, looking at the back of the purple, after all, did not dare to shoot. An energy flies out, and the devil and the magic crystal fly up and fall into the hands of the purple. There is pure power in the magic crystal, and the purple scorpion is collected. At this moment, he takes the magic bone in his hand and carefully examines it. Among the magic bones, there is also power, but it cannot be refining, and there is a feeling of near violent. The fingertips flashed, and the magic bones merged into the fingers of the right hand of the purple. At the moment of integration, Zi Yan felt a force filled, and the strength of his fingers increased a lot. At the same time, in the perception of the purple cicada, there is a very weak force spread in the magic bone, which enhances the strength of his finger. On the upper side, I watched the purple smelt refining the magic bone, and the eyelids jumped, as if the beloved thing was taken away by others. Zi Yan looked back and looked at the situation and said: "I will not kill you if you are still working with you. Let''s go." Going up from the ground, turning around and leaving, did not hesitate. Previously, he was not an opponent of Zi Yan. At the moment, the other side has integrated the devil, and his combat power is stronger. He has no confidence. "Somewhat." The purple scorpion looks at the fingers that blend into the bones, and at this point he can feel the power of this finger. Nether came forward and said: "God and the three spirits have their own advantages. The demon is good at the flesh. The protoss are good at the soul. The advantage of the spirit is energy. This demon bone is stimulated by the physical strength, and the power will be stronger." Zi Yan accidentally looked at Nether, "Do you know?" Nether said: "The memory is vaguely awakened." It looked up at the Scorpio and said: "There are many battlefields in the Holy Spirit, and it is said that in this battlefield, there is the greatest secret of the Holy Spirit." "What secret?" Zi Yan asked. Nether shook his head and said: "No one can know ~www.novelhall.com~ The secret that is known now is that the rules of the battlefield of the gods and devils can decompose the body of the gods and the three tribes into the most pure spar. There are also unexpected gains. For example, the magic bone you got is already able to withstand the general Shengling soldiers." Zi Yan said: "Isn''t that said that the harvest is great?" Nether adds: "It''s very big, or else it''s just going to go on the border, and it won''t take risks!" "It seems that this is a good sign, let''s go, let''s continue. Right, how many points you have just got." "One hundred points." "I don''t know a hundred points, can I change anything?" One day later, Zi Yan met the second Mozu, still in the middle. When the two sides meet, it is inevitable that a battle will erupt. As a result, there was no accident. The purple scorpion got a spar. As for the magic bone, it was never obtained. Vol 3 Chapter 51: Battle of annihilation In the perception of the sacred spirits, there are also demons. Instead of showing the joy he deserved, the purple crow frowned. He came to this battlefield of magical demon, according to the normal time, it has been more than a month. Over the past month or so, he has discovered nearly ten Mozus, the number is not too small, and these demons are all killed by him and become points. What makes Zizi puzzled is that among these demons, there are only three in the middle, and the rest are in the bottom. At the moment, this is also the bottom. Moreover, this situation is also a separate action. In addition to these Mozus, Zi Yan also encountered some human beings. These human beings are all in groups of three or five, and even some dozen people are teamed up. The number of people is more than the Mozu. This is obviously unusual. The wind has disappeared. In the distance, beside the devil''s body, there was an annihilation of the wind and the body of the Mozu. The Mozu roared, and the magical power surged, trying to break away from the wind. Its just that the wind is spreading, like the most sharp weapon in the world. The democrats who have not persisted for a long time are annihilated. The light of a rule falls, and the rules of the battlefield of the gods are purifying the body of the Mozu. The score of Aster has been increased by one. At this time, he already knew that the Devils in the lower reaches were very, and the middle is a hundred percent. As for the situation, he has never encountered it. What he can get as a monitor is also one-tenth of the points earned by Tianfeng and Nether. Just, where is the high level of existence? What about the situation? In the heart of Zi Yan, there has always been such doubts. ...... ...... Just as Zi Zis heart was doubtful, many of the Mozus had gathered together. Among the Mozus, there are many types. Like the human beings in the Holy Spirit, there are also interests in each other, which are not so harmonious. The scenes where the demons of all races come together are hardly seen. Among these Mozus, there is a demon who is not so tall compared to other Mozus. He is very handsome and looks like the Protoss. He is almost impeccable. His eyes are like black gems. There is no magic angle on the forehead. It looks more like a human being. But it is such a existence, but it is the gathering of the different ethnic groups of the demon. The demon, who looks like a human being, reaches out and his hand flies out of a beam of energy. The light spreads out in the air and turns into a mountainous landscape. His gaze passed over the mountains and rivers. The other demons are silent. Quiet and quiet around. After a while, the other party said, "The battle for annihilation will definitely not be lost!" The surrounding Devils are awe-inspiring. "Dragon, you go to this area. Demon, you go here..." The Mozu began to arrange regional divisions for everyone. Every time a persons name was reached, a Mozu was screaming. After the whole area has been divided, the Mozu said: "The Shadow Magic is assisted by the Magic Knife. When you are in danger, you can ask the Shadow Magic for help!" A group of powerful demons have responded. The map in front of the leader of the Mozu disappeared and said: "With your people, loose!" "Yes!" The demons quickly dispersed and disappeared in a blink of an eye. There are only three people left in the field. In addition to the former commander, the other two should be their guards. "Ling, this time the opportunity of the Holy Spirit, you are still free." The leader of the Mozu sneered and turned and left. The two tall demons, like the iron tower, immediately followed. ...... ...... The Mozu received the mission, then immediately dispersed and walked toward the designated area. Different from the past, this Mozu is no longer a small team of three or five groups, but a large force of more than one hundred people. As they move forward, after encountering the spirits from the Holy Spirit, nature is killing innocent people. The demon dragon is the strongest of the Mozu. The cultivation of the upper bound is extremely violent. At this moment, he carries a group of demons, and there are no fewer than twenty. He is not the first time to come to the battlefield of the gods, but it is the first time to be the leader. It is the first time to bring so many demons, and there are arduous tasks in the body, naturally not dare to have the slightest care. After the dispersal, the demon dragon that has not yet reached the designated area, met a spiritual team, headed by an upper class, the others are in the middle, there are more than ten people. After seeing the Mozu, these dozens of spirits immediately changed their faces and fled without hesitation. The dragon looked at the people who fled, and there was a cold smile on his lips. He waved his hand. The Mozu who had already been impatient in the rear immediately rushed up. After the war, everyone, including the upper ground, was killed. This is the first large-scale battle that took place on the battlefield of the gods and devils. It is usually the first to swim, and the scale battle will be formed in the later stage, but this kind of slaughter will never occur. Before the dragon took the people, they killed all the humans they met. ...... ...... The sable is still moving aimlessly, and the enemies encountered along the way make him feel very speechless. None of the Protoss met, and none of the Mozus encountered arrived at the border. Even in the middle, it is getting less and less. "This is the battlefield of the gods? Where is the opportunity?" More than once in the heart of Zi Yan, there was doubt, and he wondered if he was in the wrong place. After coming here for more than a month, in addition to the first killing of the Mozu, and getting a phalanx, the sable has no other gains. As for the points, so far, it is only a few dozen. And there are still a lot of wolves on the way. He has encountered a lot of spirits, and even saw Froude, but the other side is the same, the harvest is not big, with a group of people looking for targets. Those people are downcast and not fighting high. "On top of a battlefield, even if it is not a demon, there are definitely a lot of things. This must be weird." Nether gave a conclusion. It is not clear that the sable is still boring, and the nearby area has already exploded. The Mozu, which was previously invisible, began to appear in groups and then slaughtered the Lingzu. Under such a large-scale raid, the Lingzuo suffered heavy casualties. In the sky ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a black wind, and it continues to extend to the distance. The purple scorpion is here, the spiritual thought is suppressed, but the scope that can be explored is still far enough, but the wind is farther away than him. Black wind is everywhere. The black wind rotates, turning into the sky wind in the sky, only seeing it volley and standing, said: "There is movement in front, and found the Mozu." "Is it the next time?" Zi Yan asked, the expression did not change much. "No, it''s going on!" Tianfeng said: "One is in the middle, two in the middle!" The eyes of the purple eyes lit up immediately. This has to be played, and after so long, I finally found a decent enemy. "go!" He vacated and flew in the direction of the wind. Vol 3 Chapter 52: Scouting squad One of the two intermediates is the typical scout team in the Mozu Reclamation Project. After all, the large forces are hundreds of people, and it is impossible to move forward. Carl is a member of the power devil, able to become the upper bound, enough to claim to have great potential, but in the Mozu, in addition to the potential, the decisive role is still blood. As a force of the devil, he is not pure in blood, so he can''t get the title of the devil, so he is the only one who can only be a scout, and the devil is the leader. Beside him, follow a shadow magic that is good at hiding, and a wind magic that is good at speed. Once the target is found, the Shadow Demon is concealed, and the Wind and the Devil are subpoenaed, and his power is to fight against the enemy, or to delay the other party until the reinforcements arrive. Looking at the black wind that suddenly swept forward, Carl''s look changed slightly, and he felt the flow of power from it. Then, in the black wind, a person appeared. To be precise, it is a human being, two strange animals. Carl looked awkward and then waved his hand and said, "First news." The wind demon on the side, the power of the wind, and a special news wave spread out. One of the two departed from the situation, the three of them were able to deal with it, so they only met the enemy in the news and did not ask for help. The sable is obviously unclear about the idea of ??the demon in front of him. He can hardly see a demon in the border, where he can miss it, without hesitation. "court death!" Carl screamed and rushed up. He was also worried that the enemy would run away after seeing him. Now it seems that this spirit is very courageous. Just as the purple rushed forward, Nether and Tianfeng also flew to the other two Middle Devils. A war broke out! The purple cicada punches, the thunder flashes above the fist, accompanied by a fierce roar, and a strong ripples are scattered. The purple scorpion retreats and looks at the admiring demons who are also retreating in front. The other side''s realm is higher than the last time he met the demon, but this power is not too strong. The figure flashed and rushed again. The purple scorpion was already shining. Thunder! boom! The sound of roaring came from the heavens and the earth, and the power of the Thunder exploded. Karls body shrouded in thunder was flying backwards. While flying backwards, he was coughing up blood and his face showed obvious convulsions. He did not think that the power of the other side of the spiritual family was so powerful. At the same time, he looked to both sides and saw the two middlelands he brought, but he could not suppress the two different animals. Such a gap made Carl''s face change again, and he knew that he had encountered a hard battle. "Send a message, call reinforcements!" Carl shouted, but it was decisive. ...... ...... The magic dragon, thousands of miles away, is leading the army. He has sent a number of scouts to begin exploring the surrounding spirits. There was news coming soon, and all were discovered. However, they are all scattered spiritual groups. They do not need large units to be dispatched. They only need to send some small teams. "Adult, Carl came over and said that he found the enemy." Another news spread to the dragon. The dragon nodded, but only heard the news, proving that there were very few enemies. He didn''t care if he could handle it. There are other scouts coming from the message. But then, the person who had previously rushed over and said: "Adult, Karl sent a signal for help." "Oh?" The dragon''s brow was picked. He didn''t need help before, but now he was rescued. Obviously, he encountered an opponent who could not help. In other words, the two sides have just engaged in war, Carl knows that the other side is a strong. There are strong people in the Mozu, such as the existence of all the magic characters, the spirit can fight against the Mozu for many years, and naturally there is a strong existence. Does Carl meet such a presence? Just when the Dragon Dragon had the heart to see it, he saw another direction. Suddenly there was a black light rising from the sky and bursting open. Seeing this light, the face of the dragon is slightly changed, this is the signal of the call. Scouts are usually not qualified to summon large units unless they have significant discoveries, such as a group of spirits. The number of people mentioned here must exceed twenty, and the number of people on the border must exceed five. "The magic eye, you bring a few people to Karl." The dragon dispelled the idea of ??going to Karl to see it. After telling the demon eye, he immediately directed the big troops to the place where the signal was sent. The magic eye points to the two demons in the middle, and the three flew in the direction of Karl. ...... ...... Carl has already sent a signal, and as long as he persists for a moment, the reinforcements will soon arrive and then end the battle. However, Carl underestimated the strength of his opponent. In the next confrontation, the sables punched again and again, and the next time they were thunderous. Every time a thunder burst, it will destroy Carl''s defense. After the third punch, Karl''s rib fractured and broken, constantly coughing blood. Carls face is full of horror. He gritted his teeth and vomited blood again. This time the blood did not scatter in the air. He reached out and swung in the air. The blood circulated according to a certain trajectory and soon became a rune. The **** rune shines, then shrinks and prints into his eyebrows. In an instant, Carl''s breath began to skyrocket, black magic lingering, like a black bear in a violent state, red eyes, exudes a radiant glow. Karl used some sort of secret method. "Somewhat." Perceived by the oppressive atmosphere of the other side, the mouth of the purple scent appeared a smile. Thunder flashed from him and his body suddenly disappeared. Hey! The next moment, he went to Karl and it was another punch. Still thunder! Thunder roared, Lei Li raged, and horrible fluctuations. Carl broke through the thunder and flew toward the purple scorpion, and the palm of the hand was as sharp as a knife. A clear cut appeared in the sky, which stretched out into the front of the purple scorpion and instantly passed. The body of the sable is separated from it and then dissipated from the air. Carl''s pupils shrank, and the reddish scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ flashed a touch of color. "ended!" Just then, Carl heard a voice coming from his side. He suddenly turned his head and saw the spiritual family, and he came to him behind him, pointing his finger. Just one finger, Karl is still not in the heart, because he is a power demon, the body is extremely tyrannical, at most it is a serious injury. At the same time, he made a fist blow, this violent punch, went straight to the other''s head and went. He believes that the two attacks met, he was only injured, and the other party would be smashed by him. Above the fallen fingers of the sable, a radiance emerges. The power of the phalanx is stimulated. A fierce breath came and poured into Carl''s heart. Carl felt the threat of death and his face changed immediately. Https: Vol 3 Chapter 53: Kill When he felt the threat of death, Carl also saw the abnormality of the purple fingertips. When he saw that light, he was scared to death! That is the light that the soul bones are released. As we all know, the soul bone is a unique product of the battlefield of the gods, and even the rules can not be annihilated, which contains a very strong force. Soul bone is not only the top refiner material, but also a natural attack weapon. In Carl''s eyes, there was a confession of color, and he knew that the other party was hiding this means, and he did not venture into it. Now its good. He thinks that his fist can kill each other with a punch, but the other party has a soul bone, so the one who died the first is him. After his death, his punching power has plummeted and may not be able to kill each other. Just when Carl was desperate, a force came from the side and went straight to the purple. Hey! The body of the purple scorpion disappeared out of thin air, strong fluctuations raging in front, and Karl''s body was backed by energy. The purple cicada stood outside the dozens of feet, and the light of the fingertips converges. Although the bang of the phalanx did not fall, he had already guessed the power of the phalanx through the despair in Carl''s eyes. If it was not for the reinforcements of the Mozu, he believed that the opponent was dead. Carl flew away, standing in front of him, a demon, is also on the border. The admiring Mozu looked at Zi Yan and said: "There is actually a soul bone. It seems that my luck is good." Zi Yan said: "I am also, it is rare to meet two Devils at once. I believe that my score of 100 is going to change soon." "court death!" In the eyes of the admired Mozu, the red light flashed, two real attacks, flying out of the eyes, like two swords cut through the sky, went straight to the purple. The body of the sable is immediately smashed. "Magic eye, be careful, his speed is not weaker than the wind demon!" Rear Carl reminded loudly. The purple scorpion came to the side of the demon eye, and the thunder-covered fist hit the front. In the eyes of the magic eye, the red light flashed again, and a force appeared out of thin air, with his body disappearing. A shot fell into the air, and the purple eyes looked to the side, and there was a surprise in the eyes. The means of the other party is strange. In fact, he used to have sputum, called yin and yang, but with the disappearance of yin and yang energy, all his means of yin and yang disappeared. However, the power after the integration of yin and yang is strong enough that the purple scorpion can be in the same level and in an invincible position. In the distance, Karl rushed toward the front, and the magic eye was printed at the back. His eyes stared at the purple eyes, and he watched the movement of Zi Yan. Purple sputum punches, still thunder. However, when the power of the thunder burst broke out, the magic eye in front disappeared suddenly. Zi Yan felt a dangerous breath on his side, sideways dodging, and a sharp edge attacked by energy, passing the purple body and leaving him in the original place. The sable appeared on the other side, and his waist robes made a hole, but did not hurt the skin. He looked at the magic eye, and the other''s martial arts caught the flaws that occurred when he was in the confrontation. "The speed is not slow, a little tricky, Carl, we teamed up and killed him quickly!" said the cold eyes. At this moment, there was a scream in the distance, but it was a wind demon in the middle, and it died under the black wind of the wind. Although the same is the existence of the control of the wind, no doubt the wind is stronger. It fights over the level and kills the enemy. After killing a middle ground, the wind turned to the second mid-level. A rule of light fell on the body of the devil in the middle of the dead, his body became a spar, in addition, there is no magic bone. On the other side, the Shadow Magic that was suppressed by Nether was defeated. The magic eye brought two middlelands, one of which was stopped by the wind, while the other one flew to the Nether. Nether is the bottom of the world. If the two middlemen join hands, they will not be able to fight. "It''s over!" I didn''t want to delay the sable, and I looked at Carl, and the figure again rushed forward. Carl slammed the body of the devil, and he was not afraid of the purple, and the two contacted in an instant. The purple scorpion used a flash of speed and came to the side of Karl, pointing out. Carl shouted and turned to punch. The purpura launched the phalanx. Carl felt the death threat. It seems that everything has returned to the previous one, and it seems that there is a difference between the two. But Carl is not afraid, even sneer, because the magic eye is next to him, he will never miss this opportunity. The purple cicada also felt the flow of energy around her, and the magic eye seized the opportunity to attack. But his mouth also showed a smile. Carl suddenly had a bad feeling. The attack of the magic eye, the first to arrive, came to the side of the purple. It is a magic knife that is made of energy, and it is extremely sharp. In the face of this knife, Zi Yan did not dodge, only to see him in the other hand, Guanghua flashed, there appeared a weapon. This is the soldier used to raise the spirit. The weapon was in front of the body and collided with the magic knife. A bang! The energy magic knife collapsed, the magic eye retreated, and the eyes were full of shock. The sneer on Carl''s face was completely frozen, and despair appeared in his eyes. He didn''t even think about it. This opponent he always thought was very powerful, and he still hides the war soldier. Since there is such a weapon that can determine the outcome, why not take it out earlier? puff! All of Carl''s cranky thoughts disappeared at this moment. At the moment when the Shengling warrior blocked the magic eye attack, the purple spurred fingertips fell and fell on his eyebrows. The power in the phalanx broke out, the hard skull was pierced, and the mighty power destroyed Carl''s soul. Carl''s body swayed from the sky toward the earth, and above the integral token in front of the sable, it shines brightly. The original score of less than one hundred immediately surged, directly exceeding one thousand. It seems that killing a person can get a bonus of one thousand points. Going out of the magic eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shocked to look at the aspiring soldiers in the hands of the purple. There are phalanxes and warriors on the body. They are good at speed and strong in strength. The eyes of the eyes can sense the gap between the two sides. So, he did not hesitate to start to retreat, so the enemy, fear that only the leader of the dragon can fight. "Is this going to escape?" The eyes of the purple eyes flashed, and the stone knife was in the hand. As soon as he shakes his hand, the stone knife flies out. A light is drawn between the heavens and the earth, and the tail goes with the magic eye. A bang! The thunder passed through the body of the demon eye, and the magic eye radiated, and the power of countless thunder broke out from the position of knowing the sea. But soon, the magic eye suppressed these thunder, but the breath became wilting. At this point, the second knife of the Thunder Royal Knife has appeared. Vol 3 Chapter 54: The overall situation is heavy The stone knife flew back and was caught in the hands of Zi Yan. The next moment, the flying knife flew out again, and the enemy of the Nether fell. The faint roar screamed, and the power of the sorrows swelled out from the body and landed on the injured Middle Devil. At the same time, another enemy who is fighting against Nether is not good at it and wants to escape. The stone knife moved forward again and his body fell to the ground. The purple scorpion on the border uses the Thunder knives, even if one kills the other, it is enough to make him lose his power. On the other side, the second enemy of Tianfeng is already scarred. After the interest rate, the battle is over. Nether and Tianfeng received two hundred points respectively. In addition to the two thousand points of the score, Zi Yan also received an additional forty points. It is a pity that after the rules have been purified, these people have no bones left behind. But the harvest of this war alone will be more than a month ago. "It is a good sign, maybe next, we have more to gain." After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan said with a smile. At this moment, the wind suddenly said: "I felt a very disorderly atmosphere in front of me. It seems that many demons have existed." "Oh?" The purple eyes are bright: "Look at the past." The wind and the wind lead the way, one person and two beasts fly toward the front. Not long after, they arrived at the place where the previous dragon and other people were located. The atmosphere here was very disordered. There was only one explanation. There were many strong people gathered here, and the space there could not bear. At this time, there is no need for a wind, and the purple scorpion can also sense which direction those strong people have gone. He looked in front of his gaze and said, "Go!" On the way to Ziyan, I have been worried about not finding the Mozu. Now I finally found the big army of the Mozu, and he will not miss it. Yi Gao is daring, even if he is surrounded, he is not afraid! ...... ...... Froude felt that he had been a huge joke by his fate. As a monitor, he led a lot of the situation. In the case that Ziyan did not select a place in advance, he was looking for a good hand and there were Confidence can get a lot of resources in this battlefield. At the very least, you can redeem a Holy Spirit soldier afterwards! Unexpectedly, since coming to the battlefield, there have been few encounters with enemies. Even if the encounter is not in the middle, it is the bottom, and the number is very small. Its been more than a month since I left, and everyone has almost no gains. It was not easy to find a few demons this time, but I did not expect to bring out a large group. Looking at the black-pressed Devils, Froude complained. He is not afraid of death. In fact, he will not die, because the world stays outside and everyone has a backhand. But once you die here, it will mean that the trial will end, and the next time, you don''t know when to wait. Looking at the crowds that have surrounded them, Frode gritted his teeth and said: "You, I have sent out a message for help, and everyone will wait a little longer, and the strong men of Meng domain will come over. By that time, we can not only be saved, but also Kill them!" In the case of being surrounded, Meng is the only hope in their hearts. ...... ...... In this battlefield of the gods, there are several trading camps, and in each trading camp, there is a half-step Holy Spirit sitting. Mengyu holds one of the trading camps. This place is the key point of a certain place, and people from several sacred areas in this area will eventually come here to assemble. The leader of Meng domain, called Meng Hao, is a long-awaited state of the past. The combat power is very strong and there have been many defeats in the same level. At this moment, he and many people stayed in the trading camp where Meng domain is located, and his face was extremely ugly. Because this area dominated by the Meng domain is encountering the slaughter of the Mozu, he has already issued a summoning order, and he has heard one after another. He sat in a temporary hall, sitting next to other Meng domain strongmen. "How many teams are you coming back?" Asked Meng Yu, who was sitting in the first place. One monitor said: "There are more than sixty." There are many sanctuaries around the Meng area. The supervisors of these sanctuaries add up to more than one hundred, which means more than one hundred teams. Now only back more than 60 teams led by the monitors, and if the rest are all outside, the loss is too great. "Damn Mozu, I don''t know what crazy I have done this time, so I don''t follow the common sense!" One of them couldn''t help but curse. On this side of the Mengyu area, the damage is also very large, and many people have died. Although some of the monitors have returned, the number of people who have been damaged in the ranks is also quite a lot. Just then, a voice came from outside the door, and then one came in. "After the adults, they just received a distress signal, and the people in the Sanctuary of the Sans were ambushed and asked for assistance!" The monitors below are looking at Meng Hao. Meng Hao gently licked his chest, and there was a dull pain. Before he came to the camp, he fought with the Mozu strongman and suffered some injuries. Right now, the strongman is outside the trading floor. If he goes to the rescue, he will inevitably encounter another attack. Although he did not want to admit it, after Meng Meng after the war, he was not the opponent of that person. But if you don''t shoot, it is a big blow to the reputation of Meng and Meng. His eyes turned and he got up and said, "If that''s the case, then I will..." Meng Xis words have not been finished, it is coughing up, and then spit a blood. Others were shocked. One person immediately stood up and said: "The grown-up can no longer play. Before you and the leader of the Mozu, you will have a life-and-death battle. The injury has not yet healed. The leader of the Mozu hates you, and once you go out, it will inevitably In the middle of the devil''s rape!" "Yes, the adults can''t shoot again!" Another person got up and said. "No! We can''t give up the alliance!" Meng said. Then, everyone said a word, and they began to persuade. Meng Hao, who was still insisting on it, said with a look: "Oh, watching the compatriots of the League camp attack, I can''t do anything about it." "Adults are based on the overall situation, I believe other people can understand!" Someone spoke and some were silent. They have nothing to do with the people in the Sanctuary of Case. Since Meng Meng is not willing to take the shot, they will not even care about it. And the Mozu is outside the trading place, and must ambush the strong, whoever goes out is dead. At this juncture, no one is willing to die. Although, that is not really dead! ...... ...... The screams continued to ring, and one after another died from the presence of the Sanctuary of Case. At the beginning of the battle, there was a one-sided situation. Coupled with the delay in the reinforcements, these people are gradually desperate. They became the abandoned children on the road, and everyone is afraid to die here~www.novelhall.com~ Their hearts are full of unwillingness. Just came here, what chances have not been obtained, this time the battlefield of the gods and devils, It is coming to an end. The leader of the dragon stood not far away, watching the battle ahead indifferently. "One does not stay!" His voice spread throughout the audience. At this time, the lingering light in his eyes saw a light coming to the side. It was very fast, and when he noticed it, he was already on the battlefield. A bang! The sea of ??a demon of the emperor was pierced and the body was planted toward the earth. Above the battlefield, the number of landings is not too large, and such a change has naturally attracted the attention of others. Froudes spirit shook and shouted: You, Mengs reinforcements are coming, everyone will stick to it! Vol 3 Chapter 55: Royal sword killing enemy A demon landed on the ground, although he did not die, he was seriously injured, still let the momentum of Frode rise. It is easy to seriously hurt the situation, and obviously the leader who is supporting the reinforcements is the real strong! In an instant, everyone in the Froude team broke out with great potential, as if they really saw the dawn. But soon, they discovered that there was no large-scale reinforcements coming. The previous light that hit the upper bound has gone. The morale of just rising is lower again. Is it just an accident? At this time, everyone saw a streamer in the distance, only three, flying towards this side. "The reinforcements are coming, how can there be only three?" Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded. Frode is also awkward. He has already sent out a distress signal. He believes that the next Meng domain will inevitably send many strong people to help. However, why are there only three people? However, after seeing the person who was the first, his spirit was shocked. In the heart that was previously puzzled, he was immediately relieved. It turned out to be a purple cock! You must know that Zi Yan is among the first people in the Sanctuary of Case, but he has been the first person to fight the same level. He is here to be a pioneer. The people who followed Froude also recognized the purple eyes, and they also guessed this in their hearts, so they cheered again. The purple scorpion can come here as the leading force, which is enough to see Mengs attention to this rescue operation. Believe that the real big force will come soon. ...... ...... Ziyan is far and near, and he is delighted when he discovers so many Mozu. How many points do you have in addition to so many demons? Then he saw Froude and others in the encirclement of the formation of the Mozu, and heard their cheers. He was surprised. He did not expect the Mozu to besiege them. When there are thousands of feet away from the battlefield, Zi Yan said: "Heavenly wind, are you ready?" The wind is very excited, saying: "I have already been ready." "That''s good! Let''s get started!" As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the previously disappearing stone knives appeared again, flying in the distance with a small flying knife. Thunder Royal Knife! A thunder light was drawn between the heavens and the earth, and went to the battlefield. At this moment, everyone is watching the purple, and the dragon is looking at each other with his eyes open. Unlike the spiritual people who are full of confidence, he is very clear that only this person and two beasts are coming. Under this circumstance, one of the two extraterrestrial borders is coming, and it is purely death. But before he can say anything, he sees the other side shot. As soon as it was shot, it was the thunder of the thunder, and a thunder light broke through the sky and went straight into the battlefield. Then, the sound of the cymbal sounded, one after another, the demon land. These demons are almost all in the middle, and there are very few subordinates. "what is that?" The original careless dragon, looking at the hole wearing the light of the body of the Mozu, immediately changed his face. More than a dozen Mozu''s eyebrows have been pierced, and the body has been planted toward the earth. Not waiting for their bodies to fall, there was a black wind that was surrounded by them. These black winds shrouded the middle-aged bodies, as if the sharp edges began to cut. Thunder knives cut through the sky and flew back, spinning around the purple scorpion, and going forward again. The goal of this time is still in the middle. In the middle of the battlefield, the demon in the middle of the world, suddenly in their hearts, have to retreat, want to avoid this terrible attack. But it is impossible. The strength of the above-mentioned purple scorpion, using the Thunder knives, is it possible to confront the middle of the district? No matter how they evade and what kind of secret method they use, they cannot escape the attack of the sable. As the second wave of attacks fell, I saw a black hole suddenly appearing above the Scorpio. A huge Nether Behemoth appeared from the black hole and swallowed away from the injured Mozu. The bodies of the Mozus entered the black hole uncontrollably. At the time of the shot, the speed of the purple scorpion did not decrease, rushing toward the battlefield, and at the same time rushing to the people of Froude, "You form a defense, don''t attack!" Everyone who was still in the midst of shock, after hearing the words of Zi Yan, this came back to God and retraced. At this time, there have been more than 20 devils seriously injured, and many of the Mozu have been killed. "Block him!" The dragon dragon waved, and the emperor of the border rushed toward the purple. The purple scorpion turned into a thunder, and it collided with the demon. With a fierce roar, the body of the emperor was flying backwards. Hey! Looking at the flying Devil in the sky, the figure of the purple scorpion flashed, and in an instant, it was in front of the other party, pointing at it. The Mozu shouted and the whole body rolled over and formed a defense. The purple scorpion excites the phalanx, his fingers are lighted, and one finger points. A bang! The sea of ??the admiring Mozu was spotted, and the vitality of the scorpion was continually annihilated after the intrusion of the power of the phalanx. The purple scorpion rushes past, and the body of the demon is falling from the sky. he died. A rule of light falls and begins to purify each other''s body. At the same time, above the purple token''s integral token, the light flashes, and the integral number in it jumps again, and another thousand. The backwards of Froude and others are extremely shocking. Although they knew the power of the purple scorpion, but did not think of it anyway, the sable was so powerful, one faceted, it killed a demon. The sound of screams suddenly sounded. It was under the cover of the annihilation of the wind, and the middle-aged demons who had been hit hard by the sables had died. On the integral token of the wind, the numbers are constantly beating, each time is one hundred, and even with the purple token token, ten ten beating starts. Frode and his party have successfully gathered together, but the devils did not attack them. At this time, the attention of all the demons in the entire battlefield fell on the purple. The other party just came to a moment ~www.novelhall.com~ to kill a devil, more than 20 middle-class devils, such a powerful force, has far exceeded their cognitive range. The purple rushed forward and finally came to the battlefield. Thunder''s Royal Knife is still flashing, piercing the eyebrows of one and another Middle Devil. The reason why the middle ground is chosen is because the purple scorpion should be used with one heart and one mind, so that it will not affect the lethality of the stone knives, nor will it affect the battle with the upper hand. At this point, the second position died under the shin of the purple scorpion. Thunder and lightning and the phalanx, this perfect match, the lethality is naturally great! Hey! At this moment, the sound of a bang was sounded, but the Thunder knives were blocked and turned back. The dragon holds a long gun, and the tip of the gun points to the purple scorpion. He swears: "Death!" He rushed forward with a gun. Vol 3 Chapter 56: Advantage As the leader of the team, the dragon is not a stranger in the hands of a magic soldier comparable to the Shengling War. He murdered and went straight to the purple, like a black streamer. Zi Yan used the thunder and lightning, the speed is not slower than the dragon, or even faster. He is retreating, constantly retreating, not confronting the dragon. The stone knife that came back earlier, once again flew out under the control of the mind. The purple scorpion is used by one heart, and the Thunder knives are killed to the middle of the Mozu. Those in the middle of the world were terrified, and they retreated. The wind and the gloom are waiting for the killers in the middle of the injury. A few rounds of the attacking dragon, angered a sigh: "All the middle back, go forward, give me a wall!" Those who are in the distance are rushing forward, and the middlemen are starting to retreat. Looking at those who are on the border, the purple eyes look the same, and the voice sounds in the sea of ??Froude''s knowledge. "The middle grounds are handed over to you." When Froude glanced, he immediately returned to his eyes, and his eyes flashed. He said a kill! Then, shouting and killing, but these people he brought, began to rush to those middle-class demons. You must know that there are dozens of people in his ranks. Although some people were injured in the previous battles, it is not a problem to deal with these situations at the moment. Originally a one-sided battle, but because of the appearance of purple, directly changed the ending. The battle at the rear broke out, which made the face of the dragon more ugly. A group of people on the border to deal with the situation, his people will certainly suffer. Just as he was ready to issue an order to disperse the attack on the ground, he heard another squeaky voice in his ear. It was a knife that could have seriously injured the middle ground. At this moment, it was actually wearing an eyebrow. puff! puff! Then, there was another injury to the ground and it was planted on the ground. "How could this be?" The dragon is wide-eyed and his eyes are incredible. That small weapon can easily deal with the middle ground. Why can we even confront the situation? Just when he was shocked and hesitated, the third person fell to the ground. Peng! At the same time, the purple scorpion and the fourth emperor were hit together, and the powerful force directly flew the other side. When the figure is flashing, there is also a thunderous force on the body of the purple scorpion. The power of these thunders is the fusion of thunder energy in the purple scorpion, and the grade is very high. At this moment, it falls on those injured upper bodies. The horror of the upper world is constantly annihilated. But to kill these wounded positions, it is clear that these forces are not strong enough. Fortunately, the Thunder Royal Knife is still available. Just as they got up and stabilized their body, the Thunder Royal Knife appeared again. Despite their early expectations, they still couldnt avoid such an attack, letting Thunders knife come to the front and break the defense. puff! puff! ...... One and the other injured, the demon, fell again. After this fall, he could not stand up again. In the face of dozens of sieges on the border, Zi Yan still seems to be easy to use, which makes the Dragon Dragon feel shocked and angry. If this continues, the people he brings are afraid to die. "The wind demon and the shadow magic together, others quickly retreat!" His repeated attacks have been resolved by Zi Zi, and he can only roar and change his strategy. The shadow magic rushed forward, and his body shape flashed, disappearing from the air and hiding. The wind demon is good at speed and kills the purple. The speed of the wind demon is indeed very fast, but in the face of the thunder of the thunder, it is still a little worse. In the world of Lei Tianshi, Zi Yan can completely sweep the same level, the number is in front of him, there is no advantage at all. Here, because of the rules between heaven and earth, many of his previous combat skills can not be used, or else how can it be so troublesome? As soon as he boxed out, the power of the thunderbolt broke out, and the tyrannical atmosphere swept away toward the front. A wind demon was hit in the body and coughed up blood. The wind demon is good at speed, but above the power confrontation, it is not as powerful as the devil. Behind the purple scorpion, the void broke open silently, and a shadow magic appeared, killing the purple scorpion. With a bang, the purple body was pierced and then disappeared. "Here!" Just as the Shadow Magic discovered that it was just a residual image, behind him was such a cold voice. Before he disappeared again, there was a powerful attack that fell on him. With a bang, the Shadow Magic flew out. With such a delay, the dragon finally seized the opportunity and killed the purple. There is a gas machine that locks the purple scorpion. This gun hole wears the void, and it gathers the power of the magic dragon, which has the meaning of broken space. Zi Yan turned and punched. Countless traces of lightning, from his body volley, the power of the thunder body was pushed to the limit. Thunder! The fist encountered a long gun, and the power contained in it slammed. Countless Thunder''s power, shrouded in long guns, also covered the body of the dragon. The dragon is flying backwards with a gun. The body of the purple scorpion retreats toward the rear, and the volley quits nearly a hundred feet. There are several blood marks on his body, and in the chest, there is a blood hole, and blood flows out. The blood hole is caused by the gunshot. As for the blood mark, it is when he is regressing, the shadow magic hidden in the dark and those who are left behind by the wind. The flying dragon, the mouth bleeds, looks at the front of the purple scorpion that is not fatal, his face becomes difficult to look. The opponent''s speed is faster than the wind and the devil, the flesh is stronger than the power, and the attack is even more powerful. At this moment, he is very skeptical about whether this guy is weak in the flesh and energy attacked the powerful spiritual family. You must know that if the other spirits had his gun, even if he did not die, but the combat power is also a big loss, and even serious injuries. But the other person looks, it is only a minor injury. "Try again!" The dragon took a deep breath and shouted, once again holding a gun. It is good to cooperate with the Shadow Magic and the Power Devil, enough to kill each other. Zi Yan glanced at the wound on his body, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. When he came to the world, his various advantages were not so obvious. The same level of competition will actually hurt. Hey! His body disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of a wind demon, when the wind magic shocked back, in the hands of the purple, there appeared a sharp edge. The sharp edge cut through the sky. With a bang, a human head flies high. Hey! The purple scorpion figure flashes again~www.novelhall.com~ disappears again. speed! At this moment, he showed his speed to the extreme. And the speed that once caused the time to stand still, although there is no static power, but the speed itself is still there. It flashed away. The purple cicada appeared in front of the second wind demon. At this moment, a shadow magic appeared from the dark, and went to the purple scorpion. Hey! The body of the sable disappeared and appeared behind the shadow. The sharp blade flashed again in the hand, and the second person flew up. The attack method of Aster is very simple, and it is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, one and another Mozu were beheaded on the border. Vol 3 Chapter 57: Thunder flash This level of fighting has never been seen by everyone, and it is shocking. The magic dragon is full of anger, this existence is too strong. The wind demon and the shadow magic are all suppressed, and then fall one by one. If this continues, the people he brings are afraid that they will all die. The dragons shouted back, and those who were on the border were as big as they were, and they retreated. Soon the battlefield, there is the dragon and the purple dragon. Zi Yan looked at the demons of a group of people who were far away. They were afraid of their hearts and retreated. Sight shift, Zi Yan looked at the dragon and said: "It is up to you now." The dragon held a long gun, snorted, and murdered in the eye: "Go to death!" He went straight to the purple with a shotgun. The purple scorpion put away the stone knife, and the sharp blade appeared in the hand. This is the Shengling warrior that was originally obtained from Wakas. Hey! Two weapons met and the powerful forces fluctuated. The two quickly retreated and then looked like two streams of light and collided again. In the sky, the sound of the crossfire was heard, and the sparks were splashed. The hearts of a group of demons are stunned. This spiritual group with unknown origins is so powerful that it can resist the leader of the dragon. On the spiritual side, everyone has a happy face on their faces. The more powerful the purple cicadas, the more secure they are. At this point, the war is over, and the Ling and Mozu stand in two places, watching the battle in the air. Obviously, the outcome between the next purple and the dragon will determine the final direction of the war. "The magic gun is the day!" The magic dragon roared, and the breath of the rifle rose sharply, like a round of dark black magic day, stabbing toward the purple sable. The void is distorted, and the tyrannical atmosphere spreads. The purple scorpion holds the sharp edge, and the power of the thunder in Dantian continues to flow into it. Above the blade, the thunder flashed and the two attacks collided again. The two men fell again and again, still comparable. Nearly a hundred feet apart, the dragon is staring coldly at the purple dragon, his body, the magical tumbling, and then constantly rising. A black dragon appeared out of thin air, and the body was full of hundreds of feet, covering the body of the dragon. This means, like the soul of the dragon. Above the scorpio, the air is constantly distorted, and the powerful pressure drops from the sky. Perceived this breath, the Devils heard the sound of cheers, apparently their magic dragon adults, used the strongest means. The reason why adults call the dragon is because the unintentional refining of a soul of the dragon, it is said that this dragon has the blood of the ancient magic dragon. And the ancient demon dragon, that is one of the powerful creatures of the Mozu. The dragon has a very high reputation in the demon domain, completely thanks to the soul of the dragon. At the moment when the magic dragon appeared, Zi Yan felt a pressure, and the heart gave birth to a dangerous atmosphere. The surrounding space is distorted, and the devil''s dragon is swaying. Hey! The purple body disappeared from the place and appeared on the other side. He escaped a blow, and the strong strength still fell on him in advance. The magic spirit dragon opened its mouth, and the dragon sang resounded through the heavens and the earth. A strange wave, straight into the sea of ??purple, the purple hair feels the soul becomes disordered. At this moment, he had a flower in front of him, and the demon dragon explored his claws and was already approaching. With a bang, the purple body was inverted. In the middle of the air, blood has passed. The attack of the demon dragon is beyond the imagination and the crest is injured. Standing outside the thousand feet, Zi Yan looked at the magic dragon in front, and looked stunned. The demon dragon swooped down and opened the blood basin, and the sound of the dragon sang again and again. The purple scorpion is full of the thunder, and the glare is dazzling and dazzling. In the distance, whether it is the Mozu or the Ling, they are staring ahead and look nervous. From the body of the demon dragon, there is an invisible force, like a shackle, firmly placed on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion feels limited in body and seems to be fixed. The shadows fall and the demon dragon approaches. The shining thunder suddenly disappeared, and the big mouth of the demon dragon closed. "Is it swallowed?" The face of everyone on the Ling family changed. At this moment, I saw only the side of the dragon, Lei Guang appeared, dazzling, not waiting for everyone to cheer, the attack of the purple dragon is falling. Thunder bursts! The roar of the roaring sounds through the heavens and the earth, and the body of the demon dragon seems to be substantial and tumbling toward the distance. Zi Yan stood in the distance, did not attack, his thunder still shines, and in his knowledge of the sea, the soul is simulating the thunder and lightning. At the previous moment, the purple scorpion was suppressed and the body could not move, but in an instant, the thunder and lightning disappeared and he was relieved. This change, temporarily purple has not yet mastered. So, he is waiting. The tumbling magic dragon, steady body, turned over, a pair of cold scorpions re-staring at the purple. The Dragonfly resounded again, and the Devil Dragon flew forward and his body groaned. The purple scorpion did not move, and the invisible pressure of the previous one appeared again. His figure is blocked. The shadows fell from the sky and looked at the big mouth of the magical dragon. The purple eyes felt the threat. At this moment, among his souls, the constantly simulated lightning has passed away and changed again. A thunder light appeared from the foot, as if he had opened a space for him, and the purple figure disappeared. He appeared on the other side of the Devil''s Dragon and another boxing. The roar of the roar, the demon dragon fell back for the second time. "Is that thunder?" Frode looked at the purple scorpion that disappeared twice, and his expression changed. Among the people of the Holy Spirit, the Lei people belong to the big family and occupy a vast area of ??abundant resources. Among them, there are many strong people. Among them, there are many Lei techniques on Leishu. In the world, the Lei family has a very fast pace, called lightning, looking at the entire spiritual world, and lightning is also one of the highest-grade footwork. At this moment, looking at the flashing figure of the purple, in the mind of Froude, can not help but have such a thought. Of course, just thinking, he has not been to the Thunderfield, has never seen the Lei people, and is only limited to hearsay. ...... ...... The change of the thunder and lightning two times, faintly let the purple scorpion seize some tips. With the third magical dragon rushing, when the pressure fell on the body, the purple scorpion was once again successful. This time it disappears faster. Just a flash, it is to the side of the demon dragon. After two changes, the Demon Dragon also had a warning, and the tail of the Demon Dragon swept away as the Zilong figure flickered. Hey! The shape of the purple dragonfly ~www.novelhall.com~ is another flash. The body of the demon dragon is twisted, and the dragon claws attack toward the appearing purple cicada. The purple scorpion thundered and shimmered again. "This is a thunder!" In the cold eyes of the demon dragon, there was a shock. Hey! A ray of light shining from the thunder, descending from the sky, lie on the dragon''s dragon head. Under the guise of the knife, there was a sorrow between the heavens and the earth. The dragon''s dragon''s dragon was smashed. The purple scorpion holds the enlarged stone knife, and countless thunders rush from the whole body, like a thunder and war god. The dragon''s head was smashed, and the body of the demon dragon fell to the ground. After landing, the body of the demon dragon collapsed. Vol 3 Chapter 58: Magic knife messenger Although the Demon Dragon collapsed, the Demon Dragon did not die. He turned over and looked at the purple cicada standing in the air. If he did not expect it, the previous use of this spirit should be the Lei family''s very famous, widely known speed of the fast pace. There are many strong people in the Mozu, the overall strength is higher than the Lingzu, and the Lingzu can fight against the Mozu for many years, and naturally there are no strong. Among these strong people, there are people who control the thunder. It is a big family, the strong is like a cloud, the spiritual law is very powerful, and the lightning flash is a famous speed step. He did not think that in such a remote battlefield of the gods, he could even meet the people of the Lei. Forced to suppress the shock in the heart, the dragon said: "You are a Lei nationality? Previously used lightning flash?" The purple singer is silent, seemingly cold, but in fact, the words of the dragon are recorded in the heart. He used the thunder and lightning, but it was not a thunder, but the lightning in the eyes was gone, but some changes have taken place. Is this situation called thunder in the Holy Spirit? Just when the purple heart was full of doubts, I saw that the dragon suddenly looked up and stared at the sky, while his hands began to bear complicated prints and looked solemn. "Congratulations!" His voice rang, and the sky began to distort, and the space began to distort, as if the storm had started. A fierce murder, falling from the sky, locked the purple. Zi Yan face can not help but change, such as the enemy. A black blade, tearing the space, falling from the sky! The space around the sable was immediately blocked, and only the knife was left in the eyes. The magic dragon in the distance, after looking at the knife, looked relaxed. At the same time, other demons who watched the battle were also relieved. The magic knife has been made, the overall situation has been set. ...... ...... Outside the trading area controlled by the Meng domain, stood a Mozu. He is the leader of the demon who led the team. It looks like a human being. Behind him, in addition to the two figures like the tower, there are seven more people standing. These seven people, all over the body are covered under the black robe, can not see the real face. In addition to clothing, they have one thing in common, that is, everyone''s hands are holding a long knife with a sheath. The scabbard is black and the magic is surging. This is the seven magic knives, the reputation of the Mozu is not small, but also the last layer of guarantee for the encirclement of the spirit. The leader of the Mozu looked at the camp where the crowd was surging, recalling the previous battle with the self-proclaimed leader, Meng Xi, and it was difficult to disappoint. Such a person is the leader, and this trip is really too boring. At this moment, a strange call of power appeared, and only one of the seven people who did not move was turned, and one of them turned and pulled out. A knife-like knife light, disappeared into the sky. The demon who had been out of the knife turned again and looked at the camp in front. Then, seven people behind him, shot one after another. They all made a knife to the sky, did not say a word, and then silenced. The leader of the Mozu shook his head and said: "It seems that there is no difficulty this time. This is too boring. I thought I could have an unexpected harvest." Just then, another person turned and got out. However, after the knife was released, the person did not continue to turn around as usual. He stared at the air and was slashed with a knife, a crack that did not heal, and his look was different. "Oh?" The leader of the Mozu came back and his expression was a little strange. Hey! I saw the man who had the knife, and immediately rose into the sky, disappearing into the crack. ...... ...... A knife that fell from the sky was shunned by the purple scorpion. In other words, if it is not a sudden change in the thunder and lightning, that knife can indeed pose a threat to his life. Seeing that the opponent has escaped a knife, the dragon is also very surprised, but not worried. Because the next moment, the messenger of the magic knife will appear. You must know that this is a real powerhouse. It is naturally in harmony with the magic knife and has a strong fighting power. Sure enough, in the next moment, in the distorted space, there is a magical rush, and a demon appears out of thin air. When the purple scorpion sees the other side, the line of sight is involuntarily attracted by the long knife with the sheath in the other hand, because his keen sense, from the black knife, perceives a strong danger. Hey! The other side is volleyed and pulled out of the sword! The original far-away knife can make the purple scorpion feel threatened. The knife at the close distance is a kind of invincible feeling for Zi Yan. The extreme speed of the previous change has been suppressed at this moment, and it is extremely difficult to launch. At this moment, Zi Yan only has a knife. The stone knife is in the hand, and the pressure is suddenly loose. The purple knives were in front of them, and numerous Thunders were excited from the stone knives. The stone knives were immediately rendered into a Thunder knife. boom! The black knife light fell, blasted in front of the purple sable, countless magic surged, and the purple body fell back from the air. The blood in his body tumbling, but it blocked the attack of the magic knife. The magic dragon feels incredible, and the demons in the distance are also the ones who see the ghosts. But those spiritual people, do not know the so-called, shouted loudly, cheering for the purple. A knife failed, the person with the knife, the figure fell from the sky. His speed is faster than the wind demon, almost no weaker than the purple scorpion that previously showed the thunder of lightning. Proximity! The knife light shines again, and the purple dragonfly continues to cross the knife. Strong energy shocks, Ziyan continues to retreat. The heart of the dragon is stunned, and the other party has once again blocked the attack of the magic knife. The seven magic knives are very famous in the Mozu, and their own materials are even more extraordinary. Usually the weapons encountered will be cut off. I didn''t expect that inconspicuous stone knife, I was able to block it. The Mozu, who holds the magic knife, has a knife and a knife. The purple scorpion resisted, although it was a little hard, but it blocked all the knives that must be killed. After more than ten knives, Ziyan has already withdrawn from hundreds of feet. Above the battlefield ~www.novelhall.com~ The bird is silent. The Mozu grabbed the scabbard with his left hand and his right hand fell on the handle. In an instant, Zi Yans heart suddenly gave birth to a crisis of death. I saw the right hand of the Mozu and began to shine. Zi Yan noticed that his entire right hand position showed an unusual light, as if all the phalanges were clear from the flesh and clearly visible. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face changed greatly, and she lost her voice and said: Magic bone! The magic dragon in the distance, the mood became excited, he knew that the sharpening messenger used all his strength and decided to kill. The heart of the purple scorpion is shocked, because the other party presents at this moment, not a phalanx, but a complete palm, composed of multiple phalanx. How strong is this knife in the case of using the palm of the devil? It is not allowed to consider the purple scorpion. At the moment when the whole magic bone is launched, the other party has already issued a knife. Vol 3 Chapter 59: Magic bone The magic knife fell and the death was approaching. The purple singer shouted, and when the body could not move, he pushed all the strength of the whole body to the extreme. Thunder body, high-quality fusion Thunder energy, all injected into the stone knife. He held the knife in both hands and crossed the knife. A roar! The whole scorpio is oscillating, and the purple scorpion only feels a powerful force that cannot be described, destroying the energy on the stone knives and rushing toward the body of the purple sable. It seems that countless big waves are falling, and the purple scorpion body is flying backwards, and it constantly coughs up blood. The stone knife in his hand has been released, and the bones have a broken sound. This is the one he came to the Holy Spirit, the closest to death. The body floated down, countless smoke and smoke, and the purple body was drawn backwards. "Is this not dead?" The dragon''s eyes widened and he was exclaimed, and it was incredible. The presence of the hand-held magic knife, a flash of surprise in the eyes, the complete palm knuckles plus the magic knife of the Mozu, did not kill each other. However, I believe that it is another thing. The Mozu took the knife forward. The purple scorpion turned over and used the lightning flash to retreat. Thunderbolt! ...... ...... The strength of the opponent is beyond the expectations of the sable. He had been injured before, but if he did not use the strongest means, then his opponent would have a few more knives, and he would inevitably be in danger. Since leaving the world of Raytheon, he has been suppressed everywhere, and now he is almost killed by the same level. It is absolutely impossible to know this situation in the world of Raytheon. Printed, printed. The sky suddenly turned bright, and the thunderstorm broke out. There is no strong breath, only a thunder that cuts the sky. The demon with the knife seemed to feel the danger, only to see him look up at the sky, the complete phalanx released a bright light, a knife. The knife is straight into the sky, the magic is surging, and there is a big meaning. Lei Guang descended from the sky, met with Knife Mang, thunder roared, drowning the knife in the back. At the same time, the thunder fell and fell on the Mozu. The purple scorpion is still a strong temperament, suddenly falling, it seems that in an instant, it is very expensive. The thunder between the heavens and the earth shook everyones ears and snorted. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked in front indifferently. There, the atmosphere of the Mozu is disappearing. When the light disappeared, the demons in the sky planted toward the earth with no breath. Quiet and quiet around. Zi Yan''s gaze fell on the long knife, saying that it is an amazing baby, whether it is used or sold, it is worth a lot. The purple scorpion rushed forward and grabbed it toward the long knife. The long knife suddenly trembled, and countless magical surges, above the blade, inspiring countless knives, straight to the purple. Zi Yan hands clenched his fists, crossed the crossbar, and propped up the defense. The knives fell on the defensive, the fluffy blasted, and the purple scorpion''s body regressed. When all the knives disappeared, Zi Yan saw that the magic knife had gone through the air. Above the earth, except for a corpse, there is only one scabbard left. The battle reversed too fast and ended so much that no one else had reacted. The purple scorpion rushes forward and wants to take the scabbard. Just then, I saw a ray of light coming from a distance and went straight to the battlefield. It is a dragon! As the leader of the Mozu, his heart is very shocking at the moment, but he also knows that the dead Mozu has a big treasure. The remnant of the purple eyes, seeing the dragon, his mouth can not help but emerge a touch of cold smile. call out! The stone knife that was originally shaken was once again turned into a small flying knife, cut through the sky, and went straight to the dragon. Perceived that the danger is approaching, the face of the dragon has changed dramatically. With a bang, the body of the dragon was pierced, and after all, he let him escape the eyebrows. The stone knife was far away, but after flying nearly a hundred feet, he turned around again and rushed to the dragon again. The dragon shouted: "All the magical demon, protect the hands of the bones!" With his voice falling, the wind demon and the shadow demon were moving, and went straight ahead. In another direction, Frode also shouted: "Everyone will shoot with me and stop them!" On the spiritual side, all the upper bounds rushed forward. At this time in the center of the battlefield, a ray of light descended from the sky and landed on the dead Mozu. At the same time, the purple token''s integral token broke out with bright light, and the score increased directly by 5,000. This little detail of the purple scorpion did not notice, his gaze looked at the front, seeing that after the rule of light purification, in addition to leaving a magic crystal, the dead Mozu had a black phalanx palm next to it. Different from the phalanx obtained by the sable, the phalanx of the phalanx at the moment is complete. Once it is obtained, it must be able to upgrade the level of the scorpion. After all, the previous enemy can suppress him, also because of this complete phalanx palm. Thunder''s knives prevented the enemy from approaching, and Ziyan used the thunder that had already been promoted to thunder. Under the distance that the two sides are not long, the purple cicada came to the side of the phalanx palm. Just approaching, he felt a strong sigh of relief from the phalanx. Fortunately, the phalanx did not attack like a magic knife before, and then fled. The purple squat bends and grabs the palm of the phalanx. The dragon is no longer rushing forward, he stands not far away, staring at the purple. Those winds and magicians seem to know that the general trend has gone and they have stopped. While picking up the palm of his hand, the purple scorpion took the scabbard and the magic crystal together and took it away. At this moment, his heart is slightly stable. He turned and looked at the dragon, and there was a sneer in his mouth. The devil''s eyes are unwilling. Hey! The purple sable palms, the brilliance of the brilliance, the thunder of the road shrouded the complete phalanx palm. The next moment, the phalanx disappeared and merged into the right hand of the purple sable. Previously, I have had similar experience, so I am not worried. But at this moment, I saw only his right hand, suddenly surging with the rolling magic, this magical spread continues, first shrouded the entire arm, followed by the body, and finally completely swallowed the purple. The original demon dragon, who was still unwilling to see it, saw a smug smile on his face after the scene. "Idiot, do you think that this magic bone hand can be refining? Tell you, even if it is I don''t necessarily dare to refine!" The surrounding Mozu, one by one, also laughed. The power of a phalanx is extremely powerful, not to mention the complete phalanx of the palm of your hand? You should know that when you choose a user of a magic knife, it is also an important condition to be able to fit the palm of your hand. In the history of the Mozu, there are some examples of the ability to control the magic knife, but can not refine the palm of the hand, and thus be countered by the terrorist forces in the palm of the hand. Right now, this guy who is not a Mozu at all is unable to successfully refine the palm of his hand. They smiled unscrupulously. In the distance, Froude and others are somewhat fearful. If the purple scorpion really encounters an accident, then waiting for them will inevitably be death! "You are very happy to laugh?" Suddenly ~www.novelhall.com~ a light voice, from the tumbling magic. I saw the devil that swallowed the purple scorpion, and suddenly began to converge, all merged into his right hand, and then absorbed by the finger bone. "you" Seeing this scene, the dragon''s eyes widened and it was extremely unbelievable. At the same time, the surrounding demons are also like seeing ghosts. Many of the magical devils did not dare to refine the magical bones of the hands. I did not expect such a spiritual group to refine and refine, and did not encounter the slightest counterattack. "Well, it''s time to send you on the road." After the sable, the stone knife fell into the hand. He broke out with a knife. The complete phalanx that was previously fused has begun to release light. Vol 3 Chapter 60: Go to the camp The leader of the Mozu turned his head and looked behind him, his expression was a little surprised. On the battlefield, he was the first to encounter a presence that the magic knife could not kill. Looking at the knife with the knife to leave, he continued to turn his head and looked at the trading camp ahead. There is a half-step of the Holy Spirit sitting in the town, he does not dare to go in, but according to some rules, the other party does not dare to kill. "How''s it going?" The leader of the Mozu suddenly said. "There have been several large teams that have been surrounded and will soon be annihilated." Behind him, one of them is responsible for the existence of intelligence. The Mozu leader nodded and everything was planned. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and turned his head. I saw the sky suddenly broke open, and a black magic knife appeared from the air and flew to him. Only the magic knife flew back, but did not see the knife to come back. The other few people saw that only the magic knife flew back, and his face changed greatly. When this happens, there is only one explanation, and the knife is killed. Knives are deliberately cultivated. Not only do they need to be recognized by the magic knife, but they must also have a body that is not weaker than the power of the devil, so that the complete magic bone can be refining. In this case, who can kill a knife? The leader of the Mozu frowned and said, "Ask what happened?" The person in charge of the communication immediately sent a message of inquiry through the means of the Mozu. The leader of the Mozu grabbed the magic knife, his face gradually became gloomy, the magic knife returned, but the scabbard was not seen. Did it fall to the enemy''s hand? The magic knife is very expensive, but the scabbard is equally important! And the complete magic bone palm, its precious degree, but not at all weaker than the magic knife. "How can there be such a presence among the spiritual people? But... if he is greedy, he will not be able to live." Thinking of this, the leader of the Mozu feels a little regret. He regrets that he cannot play against this existence. "Adult, indeed someone killed the knife!" After a while, the man got the latest news. "Who?" asked the chief of the Mozu. The person behind him waved his sleeve, and there was a light and shadow in front of him. There was one person standing in the light and shadow. It was purple. On the purple scorpion, the thunder is shining and very bright. Seeing this strange figure, the leader of the Mozu is different and said: "Is it a Lei family?" "Its the power of the Thunder, it seems to come from the Lei family!" said the person behind him. "Thunder is not in the area where the minefield is located. What are you doing here?" The leader of the Mozu frowned. "Is he also for that thing? What is his name, is he dead now?" The person behind shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I only received this news, and then there is no other news." "Who is the team led?" "Dragon!" The leader of the Mozu nodded. The dragon was his general. Although the combat power was not as good as the sword, he was not ordinary. He refining a dragon with the blood of the ancient demon dragon, once it inspires a little bit of the power of the magic dragon, the combat power will be very strong. He patiently waited for the news to pass back. ...... ...... After using the complete magic bone, the purple scorpion smashed out. In the sky, draw a knife-like knives. The knife goes forward and goes straight to the dragon. The face of the dragon has changed greatly, and the whole body is full of magic. Once again, the body of the dragon is revealed. The magic spirit dragon opened his mouth and the dragon was bright. The knife is close. With a bang, the huge body of the demon dragon broke away from it! The demon dragon was divided into two, and the dragon in it, the body was also opened. At the same time, the score of Zi Yan jumped again, this time is two thousand points. After a knife, the dragon died, and the purple eyes looked around and shouted: "Kill!" As the voice fell, the stone knife in his hand was turned into a flying knife and flew forward. At the same time, he used the lightning flash to reach a face of the demon. Hold the boxing out. The complete hand bone was inspired by him and punched out. A roar. The devil in the upper position flew, the breath immediately annihilated, and the score of the purple scorpion increased by a thousand. In the sky, there are rules falling down to purify the bodies on the ground. On the other side, Frode signaled everyone to spread out, forming a siege and killing these demons. The demon people on the border naturally have purple scorpions to deal with. They are killing those underworld and the middle, and occasionally picking one of two upper classes to kill. The purple sable in front of it, like a place where no one is in the past, wherever he went, one after another, the demon of the emperor died. Refining the magic bones is like a tiger. At the same time, the flying knife is also assisted at the side, no one can escape. After the death of the dragon, the battle did not last long, and it was the end of the battle. The score of Zi Yan, rising and then rising, crossed the 30,000 mark, close to 40,000, this time he killed dozens of the devils. The harvest of Froude and others is not small. At the same time, Tianfeng and Nether, also got a lot of points. At the end of the battle, Nether was responsible for collecting the spoils belonging to them, and no other devils were found during the period. Frode stepped forward and punched the purple scorpion. "Thank you for saving." Zi Yan said: "It''s all acquaintances, don''t be so polite, just call me purple." The original Froude felt that his combat power should not be much weaker than the purple scorpion, and both sides were the same as the monitors, and the name was nothing to do with the sable. But today, after seeing the power of the purple scorpion, Froude dispelled the idea, and the respected nicknamed is an adult. Because of the purple eyes at the moment, I only need a knife to kill him. Looking at the cautious Froude, Ziyan asked, "How come you are here? How can you be surrounded?" Froude sighed and said: "We heard the call from the Meng domain, and this took the team to the camp. Who knows that just halfway through, they met the team of the Mozu. We have sent out a distress signal... Speaking of this, Frode looked at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. "Maybe it is a delay." Frode sighed again. Although he said so, his heart was not good. This time, if it wasnt for the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ then their team would be completely destroyed. Even if there are any major events in Mengyu, you should not give up their team. "Let''s go, first go to the camp in Mengyu. Right, why didn''t I hear the call order?" "Maybe the adults lead too few people to hear the words from the Meng domain through the token." Afterwards, Zi Yan led the team to go straight to the camp where Meng Tian was located. Halfway through the team, I met a team, but when they arrived, the team''s damage was as high as 60%, and the rest of the people were injured. The purple scorpion shot and killed all the demons in a short time. As for the leader of the Mozu, he was beheaded by a knife. In this way, after saving a few teams along the way, Ziyan and his party finally came outside the camp of Mengyu. But waiting for them is not to open the door to meet. Vol 3 Chapter 61: Should be external Outside the camp controlled by the Meng domain, Zi Yan met the Mozu. Countless demons, standing there, surrounded the entire camp. Seeing this scene, Frode''s look changed, no wonder that no one in the Meng area came to the rescue, and it was itself under siege. In addition to Froude, there are other people in this team, the number is hundreds. They were all saved by Ziyan along the way, and then everyone came in groups. Seeing the scene ahead, they are very worried, because the camp is their chance to guarantee, if they are captured here, then they are here, they can not get the chance. "This is a good thing." Zi Yan looked at the devils and said indifferently: "Before and after the attack, the Mozu will inevitably suffer heavy losses!" When everyone listens, the eyes shine. The power of the purple scorpion, they have already seen it, and now they are led by Zi Yan, they are naturally happy. As for the camp, I believe that there have been countless strong people already gathered. If they are shot at the same time, they will be able to beat the Mozu one by surprise. "When you send a message, you say that you should be outside and start to attack the Mozu!" Zi Yan said quietly. Froude nodded and began to use the secret method to contact the spiritual powerhouse in the camp. Among the Mozu, the flow of people is separated, and one person walks out of it. It is not like a demon, but it is like a human being, but wherever he arrives, there will be a demon to avoid, respectful salute. "Wang?"? A purple-browed brow, there is a demon on the star of life. Although it may not be the same as the demon of the demon domain, it may have the same place. The Mozu royal family there is also a royal family. The form is very close to human beings, and the combat power is very strong. Just as the purple scorpion looked at the other side, the leader of the demon was also staring at the purple. Zi Yan noticed that there were six people standing behind the suspected royal family. The six men all had a black knife with a sheath in their hands. His face changed involuntarily. He once dealt with a scene with a knife, and he was still vivid. He did not expect that there were still six. Once the two sides fight, facing the six people, the purple scorpion is afraid of being fierce. ...... ...... Just as the purple scorpion confronted the Mozu, the people in the camp received the news from Froude. Among the halls, Meng Hao is still sitting in the first place, frowning. The other leaders sat down and their faces were not very nice. They are still in history, surrounded by the Mozu for the first time in the camp, but the half-step Holy Spirit can not be shot against the Mozu outside the camp according to certain rules, which makes them feel very wrong. "Are we going to stay here and wait until the gods and battlefields are closed?" A strong man leader said in anger. "Slightly, don''t worry, we need a chance. Those demons also need it. I believe they can''t last long." Another leader spoke. "Yes, now the injury of the adults has not healed. Once the injuries are restored, I believe that the demons will not retreat without fighting." A leader sitting under Meng Xi said. Meng Hao looked at everyone, and said awkwardly: "You, I am dragging everyone down, I am really sorry." Looking at Meng Haos attitude, some peoples faces improved slightly. Meng Hao said again: "You can rest assured that once there is a chance, we will definitely shoot. These Mozu, my Meng and Meng domain, will never let go!" Many people nod and succumbed. However, there are still people whose faces are not very good-looking. In these days, many teams issued a signal for help, and as a result, no one went out to rescue. So that no team has come back recently, but the Mozu is growing more and more until it is surrounded. This Meng Hao is even better, but never plays! Just then, there was a voice coming out of the door. "I have just received news that Frode of the Sanctuary of Case has come outside the camp. He has requested that he should be outside to deal with these demons." Upon hearing this news, the faces of the princes changed. If they did not expect it, Frode of the Case Sanctuary had asked for help once, and they did not have a rescue. According to the normal situation, their team should be destroyed. How are they still alive? Moreover, even outside the camp? "Its just a mess, how many people in a team in his district, and they are so eager to ask us to be outside!" Still waiting for everyone to express his position, a leader sitting under Meng Xi was furious and got up and said: "Do he want to kill us?" "Yes, this guy is alive, it is not normal. Now I want us to go out. Is this going to fight the Mozu? Oh, I think this is a conspiracy, it is the deliberate establishment of the Mozu!" Said. "Adult, Froude''s message said that they probably have about 400 people!" The person who reported the letter said again. "Four hundred people? What kind of jokes, can they have four hundred people in the Sanctuary of Case?" The previous person could not help but laugh. "This number alone is fake. You don''t have to go. This is the conspiracy of the Mozu!" The second person also sneered. The former brawny, the anger that just pressed down, reappeared at this moment. He said: "I haven''t asked about the situation yet. How do you know that it is fake?" "How many people are there in the Sanctuary of the Case, let alone returning to the two teams, even if they don''t come back, can''t add up to four hundred people? The number is just fake!" The previous person said: "Ude, I know that you are eager to fight, we are just like you, I have long wanted to fight the Mozu, but the war is a war, we can not be fooled!" The presence of Ude snorted and turned to look at the person who reported the message. "Go and ask, what is going on?" The man was very hesitant and glanced at Meng Yu above. Meng Hao waved his hand and the man immediately retired. "Ude, I am in the same mood as you. If you are assured, as long as the news is accurate, we must fight, and we should be outside when we are, and give the Mozu a blow!" Meng Haos voice just fell ~www.novelhall.com~ Another person came in and reported: "Adult, Froude said that they saved several teams along the way. Now the team is growing up, the number is as high as 400. And, The number of the troops in the ranks is over 100, and they have the confidence to cause great harm to the Mozu. He once again asks the two sides to cooperate!" "Its just nonsense!" The person who had previously opened, laughed again. Ude suddenly stood up and said: "Coffey, you shut me up!" The leader named Coffey said: "Ude, can''t you see it? What a low-level conspiracy? There are more than one hundred people in the 400 people. Do you think this ratio is reasonable?" "Whether it is unreasonable, we should try." "How can I try? Send us out to a small number of people?" Just when the two sides were arguing endlessly, there was a voice coming out of the door. "Adults, Froude, have already fought the Mozu!" When this statement came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Vol 3 Chapter 62: force Zi Yan and the leader of the Mozu are looking at each other. They dont say whether the other party is an enemy. The six magic knives behind the other side cant be underestimated. Right now, he can only hope that there will be strong players in the camp who can restrain these six magic knives. Otherwise, they will have to suffer from this war. What do people in the camp say? Zi Yan asked. "There is no news yet," Froude said. The purple crow frowns. In this case, it is undoubtedly the best way to dispel the encirclement of the Mozu. Otherwise, the spirits will continue to be so passive. "Is you killing the dragon?" The leader of the Mozu opened his mouth and his voice was cold. "There are a lot of demons I killed, I don''t know which one you are talking about." Zi Yan said lightly. The leader of the Mozu smiled slightly. "You are delaying time." The purple eyes looked slightly changed, and this person saw his intentions at a glance. The Mozu leader continued: "But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, because even if you delay, the person inside will not come out. Because he was scared by me, I was afraid of being killed when I came out. So, if If you plan to be outside, then I advise you to dismiss this idea." After the purple scorpion, all the faces of the spirits changed greatly, and the original high momentum immediately weakened. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are a smart way to provoke distraction. You see, many people here have believed, and morale has been reduced?" This joke-like saying made a shock to the rear, and the momentum of the previous decline was slow, and it rose again. Those who previously felt lost hope, their faces are reddish and very shameful. "Not bad." The Mozu leader nodded and said: "You are much stronger than the idiot called Meng Xi, which is all in all respects. But you may not know that many teams have sent out help messages, but the guy has never sent out. Any reinforcements, so those teams are all killed by my people. Well, you guys are lucky." The purple eyes are unchanged, faintly said: "Before the war, what else do you have to say?" The leader of the Mozu said: "There is the last sentence. This time your leader, Meng Hao, is not strong in strength and has no talent, but do you know why he became the leader of this time? That is because of his origins. Extraordinary, profound relationship, I intend to have a good reputation here, go back and get the rewards that should be there. Well, you think, the leader of a battlefield, led everyone to get a huge gain, this credit itself is not small, right? The purple scorpion lifted the palm of his hand, and the thunder of his body shone, and a strong temperament flowed out. Behind him, those who were previously uneasy in their hearts, after perceiving the scent of the purple, somehow did not know why, a lot of peace of mind. The confidence that was previously disappearing was picked up again in this. The purple cicada squats and sighs: "Kill!" Shouting and killing, the strong ones saved by the purple scorpion, have rushed forward. This way, for the purple, they have absolute confidence. "Avoid the six people with the knife!" The voice of the purple singer sounded in the sea of ??the people. When the spirits rushed forward, the smile on the face of the Mozu leader was not reduced. "Adult, let''s kill him!" His two personal guards said. The leader of the Mozu shook his head and said: "No, two magic knives deal with him, and the other four magic knives go to block the door. If Meng Hao comes out, he will kill directly!" "Directly killed? Doesn''t the adult say that he doesn''t want him to die for the time being?" said a guard. "That was before, now there is a more interesting and thoughtful person, and that waste is useless." The leader of the Mozu said, turned and left, but there was no idea of ??fighting the purple. As the Mozu leader retreated, four magic knives followed, and the other two stopped the sable. Hey! Hey! The long knife was squirted, and in the sky, there were two black knives, which cut through the sky and went straight to the purple. The purple scorpion holds a stone knife and two knives are pulled out. The sound of the fluffy sounded, the purple scorpion fell, and the two knives were shattered by him. The two magic knife messengers, rushing forward, they have the speed comparable to the wind magic, one left and one right. The purple scorpion holds the stone knife, constantly resisting, and the fluffy sound resounds in the air. At this time, the surrounding area was already shouting and killing, and the war broke out instantly. Listening to the shouting and killing sound behind him, the leader of the Mozu looked to the camp in front, and there was already a lot of people, and the crowd was passionate. "With just a few words of dialogue, you can guess the situation in the camp. This suspected existence of the Lei family is indeed some means." Zi Yan directly chooses to fight, rather than delaying time, apparently not planning to consider the time of those in the camp. The battle outside is happening, so fierce, even if the leader in the camp is no longer willing to play, nor dare to force it. This is the persecution of the other side. Either you play, or you give up all the fame. ...... ...... In the hall, after hearing the hand down, Ude immediately stood up and said, "You don''t play, I go to war!" When he finished, he turned and left. At the same time, the voice of Ude came from the outside world. "You, our allies are fighting outside the Mozu outside, and now it is a good time to defeat the Mozu. Now, who has the courage to play with me?" Soon there will be a loud noise. "Oh, its just a mess, its a conspiracy!" Coffey snorted and said, "We also want to play, but if we have the evils of the Mozu, the loss can be too great." "It is true that you must not count, or else the loss is greater." One person said. "If this is the case, then you should patiently look for evidence to see if this is a trick, and you will not be with you." Another leader got up and turned and walked outside the hall. Then, the second and third leader also left. More leaders left. Come here, they are all for the opportunity and points. If you have been huddled here and do not play, when can you get points? Instead of stagnation here ~www.novelhall.com~ it is better to go out to fight. So more people left. Looking at more and more people leaving, Meng Hao''s face became very ugly. If everyone waited for him to leave, then his leader, but his name died. "Everyone goes out to kill the enemy!" Meng Hao got up directly and said loudly. Kofi immediately said: "The adults wait for a moment, there will be a strong Devil outside the town, those who go out first will definitely suffer heavy casualties. By that time, they will definitely return." When I heard the voice of Coffey, Meng Hao felt reasonable. To be honest, he didn''t want to go against the leader of the Mozu. But then, it was news that the Ude leader and others had already rushed out and began to kill the Mozu. "what?" When Meng Hao heard it, his face changed dramatically. He immediately said: "Everyone plays with me and quickly saves the alliance!" Vol 3 Chapter 63: Retreat As the leader of Meng''s arrangement, no matter what means Meng Meng used to sit in this position, he has absolute control in this area. Previously Ude and others led the team to leave, but that was only a part, a small part. More people are on standby, waiting for Meng Hao to give orders. With Meng Haos order, everyone rushed out of the camp. These people are shouting loudly, saving the alliance, the voice is deafening and very loud. Regardless of the combat power, this momentum alone is full. Ude heard the shouts behind him, and the disdain on his face was more intense. For Meng Mins behavior, his heart was very disdainful and even shameless. ...... ...... The head of the Mozu stood on a hill in the distance and quietly looked at the camp. He saw Ude take people out and smile on his face. Four magic knife messengers, no knife has been issued at the moment. Watching more and more Ling people rush out, the next Mozu cast an anxious look. The leader of the Mozu faintly smiled: "No hurry, anyway, everyone is coming to fight for points. In the past years, it was only at the end of the year that the big battle was started. This time, it should start ahead of time!" The person next to him couldnt help but ask: "If this is the case, why not let the magic knife shoot?" "What does that mean? The magic knife is prepared for the leader of the Meng domain. Do you think that only this kind of existence can be equipped with four magic knives?" "Reassure, soon the guy will not be able to appear." The voice of the Mozu leader was long gone, and he heard the cry of the Alliance to save the Alliance. The leader of the Mozu shook his head, and his expression was full of disdain. "It seems that this leader is not only stupid to the extreme, but also treats everyone as a fool. Let the four magic knives prepare, and Meng Yi appears to hack him!" Four magic knives are ready, and their eyes are four. In the camp, all the Lingwu were rushed out and joined the battlefield against the Mozu. "Almost let go, adults have to shoot!" Just then, a shout rang. I saw Meng Meng flying around the battlefield with everyone crowded. I was worried that I couldn''t find Meng Hao''s four magic knives. I didn''t expect the other party to be so high-profile, so I slowly approached Meng Hao. At this time, Meng Hao, the whole body shines, can''t wait for everyone in the whole magical battlefield to see, his first tie head is out. Beside him, follow some of the existence from the Meng domain, one by one. Suddenly, a strong temperament appeared. A knife, appearing out of thin air, went straight to Meng Hao. "Bold thief, dare to attack!" One person screamed and rushed forward. The knife is close, the blood is flying, and the situation is divided into two. Knife Mang went to the momentum and went straight to Meng Hao. No one dares to stop wherever he goes. Meng Yi, who was still proud of her face, was full of fear at the moment. He shouted and the whole body glowed, and a long sword appeared in front of him, blocking it. With a bang, the knife was shattered, and Meng Yu took the sword back. Blocking this knife, his face re-emerged with a cold smile. "With such a bit of strength, I dare..." However, his words have not been finished yet. From the other three directions, there are three knives. Three knives flew out in three directions and went straight to Meng Hao. The murderous body shrouded the whole body. At this moment, Meng Hao felt that the speed of energy flow in the body became extremely slow and the technique was affected. And at this time he found that even if he wanted to escape, he could not do it. The knife was worn, and one after another died. At this time, they could not move with the same movement. Three knives, moments approaching. Meng Hao still did not respond, but in the eyes, full of panic and despair. Seeing that Meng Hao was about to be cut off by three knives, suddenly a bright light appeared. I saw a huge palm, appeared from the camp, and then came forward, grabbed Meng Hao and brought him into the camp. . At this moment, to save Meng Xis life, the apparently shot is a half-step Holy Spirit in the camp. "grown ups!" Seeing the half-step Holy Spirit shot, the Mozu guards looked worriedly at the adults next to them. "Reassured, he didn''t dare to kill it." The Mozu leader did not worry at all, but only a little pity: "Its a pity that the guy has escaped, but I think there will be a good show next. Well, we should watch the show." Meng Hao was ambushed by four magic knives, and I believe that he will not dare to come out again. After the four men shot, they did not take the other people, but turned back and stood behind the leader of the Mozu. Obviously, the four of them are also worried that the Holy Spirit will not shoot according to the rules. If the sneak attack on the adults, then it will not be worth the candle. The leader of the Mozu did not stop the four, but looked at the battlefield with great interest, especially the existence of the suspected Lei. The other side is an enemy two, barely resisting, and even a little wolf. But he does not think that it is the full strength of the other side. After all, the other party is killing a magic knife. So far, the seven magic knives have only lost one. "Go." Suddenly, the leader of the Mozu waved his hand. Immediately afterwards, the order of retreat was issued, and all the demons retreated, leaving the camp far away and disappearing. The Mozu retired. Above the battlefield, everyone who fought **** battles first saw it, but after seeing that the Mozu really went away, they cheered loudly. Obviously this battle, they won. During the period, many people have gained and got some points. Although Ziyan did not kill one person, Tianfeng and Nether had killed a lot of enemies, and he also got some points. "Adult, we are really successful." Froude and others, walking to the purple sable, look very excited. This time, if it wasnt for the sable, they all died, its impossible to come here, and they have gotten a lot of gains. Zi Yan nodded to a few people, his face was not reduced. The Mozu had fled and everyone went to the camp. At this time, Meng Hao, who heard the news, was running out of the camp. Seeing everyone returning ~www.novelhall.com~ His face is also full of smiles, said: "Welcome to the return of the triumph, do not envy me a human enemy four magic knives." As soon as this statement came out, many peoples looks became weird. Are you a strong enemy? If it is not half a step of the Holy Spirit, you are afraid that you will die long ago. To say that the enemy, the eyes of everyone fall on the purple. The purple scorpion is an enemy two. Although it is in a downwind, it does block the two magic knives. "This is thanks to the adults, or else we can triumph and return." "That is, if it is not a big human enemy four magic knives, we are going to die." "Its strange that some people are too reckless, but fortunately adults can effectively turn the power of arrogance." Those who followed the existence of Meng Xi, have opened their mouths, and you said a word to me. Vol 3 Chapter 64: exchange Along the way, Zi Yan has experienced too many lives and deaths, and people who have seen countless shapes have long been eccentric. Meng Hao deliberately put gold on his face, many people followed, Zi Zi did not care, walked straight to the camp. There were also many people at this time, ignoring Meng Haos move to the camp. Of course, there are also many people who stand there to compliment and shoot horses and think that the opportunity is rare. Meng Hao is proud and arrogant, and this battle will undoubtedly become another brilliant record in his history. Even, he can add a strong contribution to his returning merits. However, after seeing many leaders, he ignored him and went straight into the camp. His face was a bit ugly. "Oh, I am timid and afraid to go out and always find excuses there. Now, we are running people, but he is full of heads and began to invite." How fresh? So many people have asked for help before, can they not play? Is this a conspiracy, how much conspiracy to look at? "To turn the tide, to an enemy four, hehe!" "The real power to turn the tide, or the purple singer!" "That is, I haven''t seen any people who are so eager to make a contribution. It''s really a sentence. If you don''t have the ability to talk, you can''t do anything without it!" There was a discussion in the distance, and the voice was not small, and it was passed to Meng Yus ear. Meng Haos face became gloomy from ugly. Obviously, after this incident, his leader is not so popular. Entering the camp, Froude and others breathed a sigh of relief, during which they also saw two other teams, and the monitors of the Sassy Sanctuary were still alive. In the face of the Mozu coffers, who can survive, have to say that luck is very good. The name of the sable, soon spread out in the camp. And when fighting, there are also many people who saw the purple scorpion shot, and there are also a lot of strong people at one time, come to deliberately make good. After all, the Mozu is just retreating, and it is not really defeated. The purple scorpion can resist the existence of the magic knife, and it is undoubtedly the real main force. At the same time, Froude and others also knew that after the distress signal, Meng domain did not send people to rescue, which made them angry. Because it was Meng Yuans call for a summoning order, they were summoned, and now they are fine, regardless of their lives. There was anger in their faces. For a time, the existence of those saved by Ziyan was also a great drop to the senses of Meng Yu, especially the leader of this time, Meng Hao. In private, everyone called Meng Hao a bad guy! For those who argued, Zi Yan didn''t care, he walked in the camp. This is the only camp in this area, and everyone needs to come here to supplement resources. Here you can use the magic crystal to exchange resources, you can also use the points to privately exchange with people. There are medicinal herbs that can save lives at critical moments, as well as the Holy Spirit soldiers, and other items that can play a role on the battlefield. Zi Yan walked into a shop, where he sold medicinal herbs, recovered energy, recovered souls, and healed. There are a few female practitioners in charge of the situation. Each looks are sweet. After the purple singer comes in, there is one person who comes forward. "What do you need for adults?" asked the female polite. They are only going to the bottom of the country, they came here through the relationship of Meng Yu, and those who can come here to try it are basically in the middle or on the border. Even if they are in the same situation, they are much stronger than these people. It is. "Buy some medicinal herbs." Zi Yan''s gaze swept around. "There are Shengling Dan, which is used to restore consumption. It is divided into upper, middle and lower products, and Baiyu is returned to Shendan. It can recover the seriously injured soul. It is also divided into upper, middle and lower products, as well as Xueyu Dachengdan. "" The female practitioner took the initiative to introduce: "The upper, middle and lower products of the medicinal herbs correspond to the three realms of the spiritual environment. Among them, the lower product of the lower dynasty can be exchanged for three, and the white jade is returned to Shendan and Xueyu Dacheng. It is a piece of the next magic crystal exchange for two." Zi Yan said: "The higher the grade, the better the effect?" "Yes!" The female repairer nodded: "Normally, the same level of remedy is purchased in the same realm, so it will recover more quickly. Of course, there are some special circumstances." The sable is very clear about what the special circumstances of the female revision are. For example, in the case of a more limited situation, it is natural to purchase a low-grade medicinal herb. "The top grade white jade is returned to Shen Dan four, the snow scorpion Da Cheng Dan top four, and the rising spirit of the top ten will be." Zi Yan said. The womans eyes brightened and said: A total of eight top quality magic crystals are needed. The top grade magic crystal is the spar that is formed after the death of the demons, and the difference can be perceived through the spiritual thoughts. Zi Yan took out eight pieces of top quality magic crystal, handed it to the female repair, and exchanged the medicine he needed. In addition to these three kinds of medicinal herbs, there are other medicinal herbs, such as poison dan, and the like, all of which are ignored. Then, he exchanged some medicinal herbs for the wind and the night. Leaving this shop, Zi Yan is going to look for a place to sell weapons. He has a stone knife in his hand and may not need it. Even with the number of magic crystals on his body, you may not be able to buy one, but it is still possible to see. Just just getting out, there is a voice, "Is he?" "Yes, it is him!" The voice is very loud, as if it was deliberately heard, and one of them, Zi Yan feels somewhat familiar. He turned his head and saw a group of people coming towards this side. He was headed by a middle-aged man. He was wearing a blue robe, and next to him, he followed a person who had seen him. The purple eyes frown slightly. The tree wants to be calm and the wind does not stop. "Adult, it is him! At the beginning, we worked hard to kill a demon of the emperor and got a demon bone. I didn''t expect him to suddenly appear, hurt us who was seriously injured, and then took away the bones!" This person was the one who deliberately snatched the purple skull bones. His words were not deliberately suppressed, and spread far away, attracting many people to stop paying attention. The adult in the blue robe snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ to the battlefield of the gods, our goal is to deal with the gods, how can you deal with yourself? What''s more, it''s just a matter of stealing the magic bones of others! The adult''s voice is louder and more brilliant. And this magic bone is enough to attract everyone. Around the crowd, the more you gather, the more people see the purple, and then look different. Although robbing this kind of thing is commonplace in the outside world, it is all unspeakable. If it is said directly, this is naturally wrong, and it is even cast aside. "I said that his strength is so strong. It turned out to be someone else''s magic bone." "Its a disgusting villain, grabbing the bones of others, and come here to install people!" In the crowd, there was a sarcasm immediately. Going to the purple sable, the adversary said: "The guy who secretly sneaked and snatched the bones, can you still recognize me?" Vol 3 Chapter 65: deceive Zi Yan looked at the proud situation and said faintly: "Are you mistaken?" The upstairs said coldly: "Is it wrong? If you are like this, even if it is turned into gray, I can recognize you! Why, you want to deny, say that you have no bones?" Zi Yan said: "Of course I have a magic bone, but that is what I got from killing a middleland demon, what does it have to do with you?" The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and the sound of sneer came from all around. As everyone knows, the devil bones appear on the body of the Mozu strong, but often many of the emperors in the world do not appear magic bones, let alone the middle ground? Of course, the middle ground is also likely to appear, but this chance is much lower than the situation. "One nonsense, it is clear that the three of us joined forces to kill a demon of the emperor, and this got a magic bone. As a result, you were seriously injured, we came over and wounded us, and took away the bones!" The devil in the border, pointing to the purple and cold, said: "Do you still want to argue?" Zizi said disdainfully: "As for the goods like you, even if I grab you something, I still use a sneak attack? In other words, even if I **** your things, why should you keep your life? Direct killing, not a hundred." "Is this supposed to be your confession to rob us of our bones?" "What do you think?" The emperor on the border said aggressively: "Well, do you want the reason? It is because we have secrets on our bodies. Based on your strength, we cant kill us. Killing people and killing things, you didnt have it. Do it, just no strength." Among the crowds, those who know the strong presence of sable are well-informed. With the power of the purple sable, even if it encounters the emperor, it is also killed in an instant. Not to mention the current unseen situation? Zi Yan said: "I want to grab my things. I was taught a ran. I didn''t expect you to appear again today. It seems that you are prepared." "You are nonsense!" The man said coldly: "It is obvious that you want to grab us!" Among the crowds, the cynicism sounded. "Fart, the purple scorpion will rob others of things? Just kidding, don''t say a broken bone in the district, even if the soldiers of the Shengling soldiers do not care!" Among the crowd, a middle ground finally couldn''t help it, and it was directly angered, and the voice was not small. "That is, the adults can kill even the strongest who hold the magic soldiers, will they **** a magic bone in the district?" Then, some people said that they were all saved by the sable, and the youth was angry. The two sides are deadlocked and the event is about to expand. "What is so noisy!" A cold voice came from the rear. The crowd separated and Meng Hao walked out from the rear. "The adults have been injured before they have retreated. Now they are healing. Can you not clean some?" Coffey, who is next to Meng Hao, screamed. "I am an adult, this person was taken away from my magic bone when I first entered the battlefield of the gods." The previous situation, immediately directed at Meng Hao. Meng Mins gaze fell on Zi Yan and said indifferently: Do you know that we are a spiritual alliance? You know, there is no competition between the alliances? There is a smile on the corner of the purple sable. "As a leader, you shouldnt ask the truth about this matter? So I think its so dry, is it too fake? At least its time to do the play? "Let''s relax, pay attention to your identity, and you should position your identity and identity!" Coffey angered the purple. Zi Yan took a look at Coffey. Meng Yu said: "You can have a bone in your body?" "Of course." In the hands of the purple scorpion, Guanghua flashed, and a phalanx appeared out of thin air. Perceived the sturdy breath in the phalanx, everyone''s face changed, and some people exclaimed. "Adult, this is what we got when we worked hard to kill the situation. I didn''t expect him to take us seriously and take the phalanx away." The situation immediately said: "Also ask the grown-up to be the master of me!" Meng Haos eyes glimpsed, and the greed in his eyes flashed away. Hand over the bones, I cant do anything about this! Zi Yan said: "Since you think I am robbed, can there be evidence?" Meng Hao pointed to the adjoining side and said: "His words are evidence?" "This can also be evidence? I also said that I did not grab it!" Zi Yan said. "I don''t believe you, just believe him, unless you come up with evidence!" Meng Yu said coldly: "If there is no evidence, I will be able to hand over the phalanx if you and I belong to the spiritual family. I have never been jealous." Zi Yan sneered: "It turns out that this is your plan, but your wishful thinking may have to be wrong, because I really have evidence." The voice fell, the purple scorpion turned, and the ghost came toward this side. Zi Yan said: "Nether, take the evidence out and let everyone see." Nether nodded, and then there was a power of solitude. These ghost powers converge in front, condensing a light and shadow. Among the light and shadow, the three purple people are moving forward, and one of the devils descends from the sky. Then, the sable fights with the Mozu. After a while, the battle is over and there is a beam of light descending from the sky. A magic crystal, a magic bone appears. Seeing this scene, everyone is very upset. Just then, three people came from afar... Nether recreates the original scene, even the dialogue, and the final shot. Everyone around them is silent, and this includes people who have previously spoken and ridiculed. The truth is already white! Meng Haos face is also very ugly. He did not expect the other party to really produce evidence. Zi Yans gaze, staring coldly at the adversary, said: What do you want to say? After changing his face, he perceived the murderous eyes of the purple scorpion. He said with a bite: "You don''t think this evidence is anything. You just want a trick in this area. You want to lie here. This technique, you want I can become a lot!" Among the crowd, there was a buzz. The evidence is so conclusive, it is still a sophistry, but it is rare. At this time, everyone looked at Meng Hao. Previously, he decided that Zi Yan had robbed someone else''s things. The evidence is now available. What should he do? Meng Hao looked at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "Do you know what I hate most in my life?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "What?" "deceive!" Meng Xi said: "You are shooting against the league ~www.novelhall.com~ I can think that you are seeing money, and you are confused for a moment. Just hand over something and you can apologize. But you shouldnt have it. We should not use this trail technique to deceive us." The buzz in the crowd disappeared and there was silence. In the case of conclusive evidence, Meng Hao still said such words, apparently to drive his power as a leader. At this moment, many people have seen the real problem. "Do you think I still do it?" The smile on the face of Zi Yan was condensed and his eyes became cold. "You grab the things first, deceive us, I can accommodate you? Come and take him down!" With Meng Hao waving, there is an ups and downs towards the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 66: Shot Among the crowds, there is a loss. No one can think that things will evolve into this. Of course, this is the end of the matter, and many people have seen the problem. Especially Ude! This time Meng Meng summoned everyone to camp in the camp to deal with the Mozu, but in the middle of the crisis, but he did not rescue, he has responsibility. These people were saved by the sable, and with the previous battle, Zi Yan was fighting against the two magic knives. And what about Meng Hao? In the face of four magic swords, he was rescued by the Holy Spirit and then did not dare to hide in the camp. In this case, the purple cicada has a natural reputation. Especially when those people know that Meng Hao has given up on them, the heart is even more guilty. Therefore, it is not easy to perceive the leader quickly. The team will not listen to the arrangement of Meng Hao, and naturally find the trouble of Zi Yan. This is just an excuse. Even if there is no such thing, Meng Hao will attack for other reasons. What is the crime of wanting to add? With the voice of Meng Xia falling, the four tops approached the purple. Zi Yan said indifferently: "This is going to be shot for me. Is there any rules?" Meng Hao said coldly: "I am the rule here! If you destroy the rules, you will be punished! When I find out this, I will give you a confession. On the contrary, if you dare to resist, kill innocent!" The four are close, and their eyes are cold. The purple eyes are all around, the thunder is shining, and a wave of waves is scattered. The four screamed and flew quickly, one of them coughing up blood. Many people shook their heads. This play was too fake. People still didn''t do it. If you fly backwards, you will still vomit blood. "Kill innocent!" But it was such a poor acting, but it made Meng Haos eyes full of killing and gave the final order. In those four weeks, the murderous, sturdy atmosphere of the stock, locked the purple. Perceived the lock of these breaths, Zi Yan sneered: "Sure enough, when you shot the Mozu before, you are afraid of the tail, I did not expect to show my allies now, I want to show my full strength, how, I feel that I am alone There are no more demons, do you bully?" Meng Hao is cold and cold, "You are such a wicked person, not worthy of the premise of the alliance, killing him!" Everyone else retreated to the rear, although many people think that this is a deliberate target, but no one dares to face this situation. The camp is the only reliance after they came here. If you offend the people of Mengyu, you will undoubtedly lose this dependence. Therefore, they are very sympathetic to the purple, but can not help. Those who were on the rushing rushed over, one of them circulated in the light, and took a palm to the purple scorpion. Zi Yan body step by step, escaped this palm, while a boxing in the other''s chest. A bang! The upper body immediately bent, like cooked shrimp, and then flew out. Hey! Hey! Two energy attacks, flying from behind, went straight to the purple heart. The thunder of the purple scorpion flickered, and the waist was twisted, it was easy to escape, and then he turned and took two palms. Peng! Peng! The two heads of the situation then fell back. The other upper bounds gathered around, and the purple scorpion began to evade in a small range, or rushed out of the palm or punched out, and those who rushed forward were beaten one by one. He had previously blamed Zi Yan for stealing his devil''s bones. He stood in the distance and looked at the body that couldn''t get close to the purple, and caused any harm to him. His eyes twitched and he felt it. Frightened. It is not wise to offend such a strong man. However, it is worthwhile to think of yourself as a result of the relationship with Mengyu. As long as he kills him in this camp, everything is solved. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... In the camp, the sound of energy turbulence continued to sound, and one after another was hit by the purple scorpion. Those around the spectators were shocked. Such a strong person is really difficult to see. There are still many people shaking their heads and sighing. Such a strong person should have been the main force on the battlefield of the gods, but unfortunately... "Don''t dare to resist! Come, who killed this messy guy in the camp, rewarding 10,000 points!" The voice of Meng Yu sounded in the camp. Ten thousand points is equivalent to killing ten people on the border, which is an extremely rich reward. Many people who watched the war before, in the eyes of the moment, all showed their killing. The reward of this 10,000 points is enough to make many bystanders tempted. The next moment, a strong man flew out and killed toward the purple sable. Of course, before the rush, these people did not forget to sing a few words to punish evil, so that they can stand on the side of justice. Even if the battle of the purple scorpion is stronger, it can face a group of sieges on the border and always have exhaustion. After hitting the adjoining situation, he looked at Meng Hao in the crowd and said coldly: "Would you like me to die? Well, I will kill you first!" When the voice fell, the purple scorpion thundered and the body disappeared. Previously, he used the thunder and lightning, and carried out a small range of dodge. Although the speed is very fast, it is not surprising. Right now, the thunder flashed out, and between his flashes, he was in front of Meng Hao. In his hand, there was a sharp blade that was obtained when he killed Vakas. The blade shines and smashes toward Meng''s neck. Meng Hao''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of horror, and he did not think that the speed of the purple scorpion turned out to be so fast. As the death crisis approached, he didn''t even have time to scream for help. A huge shock suddenly sounded. The sharp blade in the hands of the purple scorpion flew out, and the body fell backwards in the distance, falling outside the Baizhang. In front of the original Meng Hao, stood a middle-aged man, he stared at the purple, and said indifferently: "The thief, dare!" The purple scorpion landed and coughed up a blood. When he saw the middle-aged man, his face changed. The next moment, his figure was another flash. boom! In the place where he had stood, there was a huge pit, and the horrible energy flowed through the crater. "Dare to kill in the camp, it is simply looking for death!" When a blow fell, the middle-aged man looked up at the sky, and the killing of the scorpion was full, and it was shot. There was nothing at all~www.novelhall.com~ When the palm print appeared, the purple scorpion suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then encountered a palm print. This palm, a solid hit on the purple sable, in the air, the sputum cough again. The coughing blood purplish, backwards backwards, at this time he has already confirmed, the shot is a half step of the Holy Spirit. Obviously, the other party is a man of Meng domain, and he is going to kill him at the moment. Just as he stabilized his body, the purple scorpion figure flashed again and disappeared from the place. A fierce man, almost tearing the space, wearing a purple shoulder. Purple is the upper bound, but in the face of this half-step Holy Spirit, it has been passive. When the shoulders were pierced, the purple body was receding. It flashed away. Mastering the lightning flash that didn''t take long, he was urging him to the extreme. Vol 3 Chapter 67: 1 stone 2 birds With the help of the lightning flash, the purple scorpion left to avoid, but before the rush out of the trading camp, it suffered three attacks. If it weren''t for him that he had a powerful body that was comparable to the devil, this is afraid that he is already dead. When the figure reached the camp, the sable couldn''t hold it anymore and the body fell to the ground. After landing, the purple cicada teeth, once again stimulated the lightning flash. boom! A huge palm print, falling from the sky, fell on the place where the purple scorpion landed, leaving a deep five-fingerprint. Escaped to the distant purple cicada, directly took out a snowy big Cheng Dan, swallowed. This is the healing medicine, a half life equivalent to the demon. I knew that I would encounter this kind of trouble, and I have already exchanged some more. This is to save the life, and now it is a good waste. The purple scorpion fled away. Throughout the camp, the birds were silent, and everyone was staring at the middle-aged people who shot. Their faces have a shocking color, and there are also some people who look very complicated. This matter, this is a deliberate target, as long as it is not a fool, you can see it. Unexpectedly, even the half-step of the Holy Spirit has been shot, and there is no intention to stay in hand, to step by step, to kill. what is this? You must know that Zixiao is very good for many people. At that time, the people of Mengyu had given up on them. It was Ziyan who saved them back. Similarly, this time, Zi Yan led them and ran the Mozu. Now its good, the people in Mengyu are not grateful, but they still have to kill the purple. Many people feel chilling, and this mood spreads quickly. Half-step of the Holy Spirit has a keen sense of nature, naturally aware of the anomalous atmosphere, he snorted and said: "The camp is not allowed to fight, this rule, no one can destroy!" "You, today''s sentiment, Zi Yan will come back to him. Suddenly, outside the camp, there was a voice of purple. Half a step, the Holy Spirit was cold again and turned away. Meng Haos face was a bit gloomy. He glanced at the crowd and said with anger: Its all waste, a group of people hit one, but they still cant beat it! Meng Hao turned and walked toward the main hall. Coffey immediately followed. After entering the hall, Meng Haos mood immediately became better. Coffey looked at Meng Hao a bit strangely, the other party has already run, why is it so happy? Meng Hao seems to see the doubts in Coffey''s heart. He smiles and says: "He is dead." Coffey''s face is puzzled. "Do you think that the Mozu really was beaten by him? Don''t dream, if the Mozu is willing, the six magic knives will be able to sweep us." Meng Hao said coldly: "The reason why they retired is to see us fight internally, which makes us disintegrate. But unfortunately, his wishful thinking is wrong. These people are still controlled by me, and The failed guy will soon be killed by the Mozu." Meng Hao turned and looked at Coffey. "You said, is this a stone and two birds?" Coffey nodded and praised: "Adults are smart! It seems that the words of the previous purple, it is simply a joke, this time he will die!" Meng Hao nodded and looked at himself. ...... ...... A medicinal herb is in the abdomen, and the purple scorpion flies toward the distance. The wind and the gloom have been waiting in front, and when the purple scorpion is not aware of it, the wind and the gloom have slipped away. Looking at the purple flying, Nether said: "You are hurt, not serious?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No problem, just keep it for a while." Nether looked at the distance, "I am afraid that there is no such time." In the sight of the Nether, there is a Mozu appearing and flying towards this side. The purple eyes turned cold. "It seems that they have been waiting for a long time." The purple meditation was released, but did not perceive the existence of the leader of the demon. If it is just a few enemies, it is a good deal. Even if he was injured. The purple scorpion rushes forward and the battle strikes. He used a stone knife, but did not use the magic bone, but the battle is still ending in a short time. Take away the magic crystal, the purple dragon quickly leaves, the ghost and the wind quickly leave. ...... ...... At the moment, in the distance, the purple scorpion could not perceive the position, standing in front of the demon leader, six magic knives still guarded him, in addition to his own two guards. "Look, is it a good show?" Looking at the running purple, he smiled and said. "This spiritual family is really unusual. In the face of such a strong person, it is said that giving up will be abandoned in an instant." Behind the leader of the Mozu, a Mozu exclaimed. "Where they have great meanings, everyone is thinking about the immediate interests. Take Meng Hao, he does not need to have earth-shattering actions on this battlefield. As long as he leaves safely, he will naturally be rewarded when he returns. "" The leader of the Mozu said: "Compared to the Lingzu, although we have more blood in the Mozu, we can see the same thing." "No way?" "No? After a middleland death, you can leave a magic bone. It can be imagined that once he grows up to the top, how strong is the combat power? Even in the middle, he is definitely not a nameless person. Generations, they can act alone, why is this?" Obviously what happened in the camp, the leader of the Mozu has already made it clear that he pointed to the purple scorpion that fled in the distance and said, "Look, the middle of the scene, is not like him?" The strong are acting alone, but they are not like, because the purple is not a person, it is three. One person and two beasts. "What do we do now, although he was injured, but the combat power is still tyrannical, afraid that no one can stop him." The Mozu behind him said. "Go, his strength is very strong, I believe that he also has the power of blood, as long as he catches him, all other spirits will kill." The leader of the Mozu swings, and he will go into battle. Just then, a light and shadow appeared out of thin air. "Adults, there are movements on the Protoss, and it seems to have found that place." "Oh?" The leader of the Mozu turned back and said, "Really?" Its true! "Take me to see ~www.novelhall.com~Two magic knives to stop the purple scorpion, no, four magic knives in the past, do not care, see the machine, if there is danger, immediately withdraw, no more losses !" "Yes!" Four magic knives chased in the direction of the purple escaping. The Mozu first tie two magic knives, and his two guards, flew in the opposite direction. In the camp, after Froude and others exchanged some things, they immediately left the camp. On top of this magical battlefield, the chances are not only the Protoss and the Mozu, but also a kind of native beast. The fighting power is tyrannical, even the rules can not be purified, and it is a treasure! In addition to Froude, there are still many people who have chosen to leave, such as the people saved by Zi Yan at the beginning, and the existence of the first to play. This time, Meng Hao set up a bureau to drive away the purple, but also lost the hearts of the people. Vol 3 Chapter 68: Negative sword man The stone knife in the hands of the purple scorpion turned into a small flying knife. The flying knife broke through and flew away in the distance. The sound of the cymbal sounded, the body of the demon who was blocking the road was pierced, the blood was flying in the air, and their bodies fell from the sky. The black wind appeared out of thin air, sweeping the bodies of the Mozu, and the wind swept in the black wind was like a sharp blade, cutting the bodies of the Mozu. Those who dare to stop the purple scorpion are the demons who are on the way. The wind can''t kill them, but it can stop for a moment. During this time, it is enough for the purple scorpion to be far and near, and at the same time let the stone knife carry out a second attack. The sound of the cymbal sounded again, and the Mozu was pierced through the body and planted toward the earth. The battle took place very quickly, and the end was also very fast. During these periods, these demons almost did not form an effective block, and the purple cicada had drifted away. Guanghua flashed, four magic knife messengers appeared, watching the blood on the ground. The four looked at each other and looked different, and the eyes were shocked. The Lei people were obviously injured. I didn''t expect to have such a strong combat power, and the four people knew very well that the other had the record of killing the magic knife messenger, so they were very careful to follow the opportunity to find the timing, not Dare to be willing. After all, when they came here, there were other important things, and they lost one. There must be no more losses. ...... ...... boom! The emptiness of the void, a magical palm print appeared, appeared out of thin air, descended from the sky, went straight to the purple. call out! In the distance, a black light cut through the sky, leaving an obvious trace in the air. Hey! There is a knife light, and there is a sword. The power of the purple scorpion, the Mozu has been perceived, so they are far apart and start to block. The flying knife started, the light flashed, turned into a stone knife, and the purple scorpion broke through the sky. Knife mans up against the sky, a knife broke open the palm print, the shape of the purple cicada rose to the sky. During this period, his figure flashed in succession, and his sword was shining over his body. When I came to Tianzhu, Ziyan turned and knives, and a slamming sound, a Mozu weapon was shaken by him. Hey! Then, Zi Yan used the thunder and lightning and flew away, like a thunder. Once again, he was killed by him. However, when I went away, there was blood in the air, which was the blood coughed by the sable, and the blood from the wound on his body. The encirclement of many superbs in the upper reaches, even if the purple scorpion is so strong, it can''t be easily resisted, and it is inevitable that it will be injured. During the period, he was injured and wounded, and he had some wounds on his body. The purple scorpion is far away, but in front, there are still demons, and various powerful attacks fall. Obviously, those demons are deliberately succulent. Nether and the wind, can only be around it, barely can save lives. The two of them are just the lower bounds, and the opponents of Zi Yan are all on the border. In this case, they are able to survive, which is very difficult. In this way, all the way to the front, Zi Yan is constantly hurt, the injury is getting heavier and heavier, and gradually can not be suppressed. But the enemy seems to have an endless amount. The purple scorpion bite his teeth and swallowed another medicinal herb. At this moment, obviously he couldnt care about his distress. He just regretted it. He didnt exchange a few more. Dan medicine into the abdomen, but there is not enough time to refine, obviously the effect is not good. call out! The stone knife is like a thunder, and the hole penetrates the attack in front, and then goes forward, and penetrates the body of several Mozu, and turns back. The sables have no mood to kill them, they can only take advantage of them to be injured, unable to shoot again, and then flee. In the heart of Zi Yan, there is always a dangerous feeling. It seems that there is a strong existence behind him, and he has been staring at himself silently. And once you have any slack, the danger of death will come. The injured Devils have retreated and then followed by those who have not been injured. Zi Yan looked up at the distance, so fled, I don''t know when it was a head. ...... ...... In a forest, a man dressed in a robe is moving forward. He has a long sword behind his back, and his sword is primitive and looks unremarkable. "Its been a long time since I came here. I saw so few demons, and this luck is too bad." The man bites a weed, his mouth whispering, his eyes sweeping from time to time, but there is no accurate direction and target. He looked down at his points and didn''t even get a thousand. It was even more depressed. With a bang, he spit out the dry grass in his mouth and said to the sky: "I said, even if there is no point, let me meet an original beast? Or else I am a madman, I am not alone, after going back, Don''t you want to be jokes by everyone?" The mans voice just fell, and there was a black spot in the sky. The black spots fell from the sky and fell like a meteorite. The man''s eyes were cold, and his right hand grabbed the hilt behind him. The black dot is zoomed in quickly. It is a person. When it is about to fall to the ground, a black wind appears, covering the other''s body. Hey! The man managed to land, and then coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. He looked back and glanced at him. He then found the man not far away and said, "What are you doing, run quickly, the Mozu is behind!" After that, the man continued to run away, and he said without saying back: "Run in the opposite direction, don''t follow me!" The man did not respond, and did not escape, but turned his head and looked at the back. The one who fled forward is of course purple, he has been running for a long time, and he does not know where he has gone. He escaped, and soon found that the man did not go, he immediately turned his head, ready to remind the other side, and quickly fled. At this moment, I saw the figure of the Mozu in the sight. Several uprobes have caught up. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan gritted his teeth and screamed to death, he was going to run back. At this moment, the man grasped the hand of the hilt and suddenly made a force. The long sword that was originally carried behind him fell into his hands, and he smashed his sword. A sharp sword gas ~www.novelhall.com~ skyrocketing, as if practicing together, cut through the sky, straight into the sky. A bang! The body of a demon of the emperor is separated from it, and there is blood and rain in the air. Preparing to save the other''s purple eyes, suddenly stopped, looking at the front. I saw the man, and the whole body was shining. On the ordinary sword, the road was lit up. He stood there, as if a sword was unsheathed, standing between heaven and earth. Another sword is up against the sky. The sword was rushed, the clouds were immediately smashed, and the second emperor was opened by a sword. The air of the demon blood sprinkled, and the body of the Mozu landed. Some people can''t believe it, and they are very shocked. The other partys third sword broke out. Vol 3 Chapter 69: Meng Mengzi The sword is raging, like a tornado storm, rushing away. The white clouds between the heavens and the earth disappeared completely, and the blue sky appeared, looking at a thousand miles. The emperors who had been slaying the sables in the past have stopped. The light of the practice illuminates the heavens and the earth, and the third sword kills the third Mozu, and the blood flies in the air. Zi Yan recovered from the shock, apparently this is a great spiritual powerhouse. He simply kneeled on the spot and swallowed another remedy. The medicinal herbs entered the abdomen, the energy began to flow, and the original injury was quickly restored. His body is tyrannical, with extraordinary self-healing ability, and now swallowed the drug, and most importantly, began to heal the heart, the recovery speed is very fast. The original trauma was improved under the naked eye, and the internal injuries were also quickly recovered. The sword in front is still tyrannical, the unknown existence, the strength of the battle is beyond imagination, and the demon is dead. He held the sword in one hand and swayed around the sword. He smiled at the front of the Mozu: "It seems that luck is good. I have been here for so long, and the points are not too many. This point is soaring and it feels good!" His eyes swept over the demons and landed on one of them. "It''s you!" "The world is a sword!" Under the sword, the heavens and the earth are bright and bright, and the sword-like light is shining. There is only this sword between heaven and earth. The demon, the face of fear, the posture will be back. But he soon discovered that he had been locked in by the sword and could not retreat. He shouted, his body tumbling, his hands flying fast, and a huge demon appeared. The statue is like a giant, standing on the ground and punching with a sword. Hey! The sword is squatting, not a clear demon, immediately collapsed, while the sword is suffocating, and the body of the Mozu is opened without accident. The Mozu, one more dead. The mans points have risen another thousand. He laughed and was very proud, but he was even more mad. Come back! The second sword of heaven and earth! The second sword, once again skyrocketing, the power is not reduced or even stronger than before. The demon who was locked by the sword gas showed a horrible color on his face. Just then, a voice came from the rear, and I saw a dark knife, and came to the front to collide with the sword. With a bang, the sword and the knives collapsed, the powerful oscillating forces scattered, and the locked Mozu body fell. Seeing that a sword was blocked, the man took the sword and laughed loudly: "Some meanings can actually block my sword, but I want to know, you can block it a few times." One came from a distance, and he had a long knife with a sheath in his hand. Seeing this scene, the mans pupils subconsciously shrink, "The devil''s magic knife messenger!" The magic knife messenger stared coldly at the man. At the same time, in those four weeks, the demons that had previously retired were coming up. Looking at the number of the Mozu, the mans eyes twitched slightly, and the heart was constantly cursing. What did he create? The previous Mozu had not met, but now its better, and its a group. Moreover, it is still a magic knife messenger, with a group of people on the horizon. Isn''t this going to kill people? All the thoughts in his heart were not on his face. On the contrary, he laughed. "Somewhat it seems that today is destined to be the day when my Meng madman turned over. Hey, I believe my points, Can grow indefinitely!" He held the sword in his right hand and said to the magic knife messenger on his left hand: "If you are a true magic knife messenger, then your points can be much more than others." The magic knife messenger is silent, but the cold light in his eyes is more prosperous. "Why, want to do it? Then try it out, see if your sword is sharp, or the sword in my hand is faster!" The man said carelessly. Just then, I saw another person appearing in the back, and the man also held a magic knife in his hand. "Two magic knife messengers?" When the mans heart jumped, he was exclaimed. "Hey, there are two districts, and there are a few more things!" The mans voice just fell, and two more people came out. Seeing the four magic knife messengers, the man can''t wait to smoke a few big mouths, why is the mouth so owed? Four magic knife ambassadors, plus a group of demons on the border, even if he has three heads and six arms, there is no possibility of survival. "Oh, four, there are a few more things!" He snorted and said again, but did not find that the voice of his own voice had some tremors. The four magic knives looked at this side, their eyes flashing and seemed to hesitate. When the man saw this scene, his mind turned quickly and said: "Don''t say that you only have four magic knives in the area. Even if the seven magic knives gather together, today I am a madman, and I am not afraid. You, you, and you, If you have the ability to work together, can you block my Meng madman?" The demons are still hesitating, not immediately. Meng Mengzi''s toes are high-spirited, but they use the light of the corners of their eyes to look at these people. After discovering that they didn''t move, even after being very taboo, his heart was very proud, and he was also embarrassed. Didn''t these guys meet an idiot? Four magic knives, plus a group of emperors in the world, did not even dare to shoot themselves? However, this is the case. He naturally can''t recognize it, so he said again: "I have the ability to come over and see my sword. I can kill a few people and see my points. Can I have more than 10,000 today?" It seems that this sentence has a very strong lethality, and those magical knives whose appearance changes are finally hesitating, but they turn away. As the four turned around, the other demons also left. "Cut, this is your strength? The magic knife ambassador, but this!" The man rushed to a few people and erected the middle finger, which seemed very disdainful. But he did not notice at all that those people looked at his eyes as they turned away, as if they were watching an idiot. From beginning to end ~www.novelhall.com~ They are not looking at him, but the person standing behind him. "Oh, with a few words, I scared away four magic knives, plus a group of emperors. It seems that my Meng madman has the majesty of the Holy Spirit, and the future is destined to become the Holy Spirit." Meng Mengzi said triumphantly. "Meng Mengzi, so your name is Meng? I don''t know what relationship you have with Meng Yu?" Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from behind Meng Mengzi. Hearing this close-range sound, Meng Mengzi''s face changed greatly. He held the sword in one hand and his body volleyed. When he turned around, he pointed a sword at the front. I don''t know when, he stood behind him, and he didn''t even notice it. "Talk about your relationship with Meng Yu." Zi Yan looked at Meng Mengzi. Vol 3 Chapter 70: Pity "You didn''t run?" Meng Mengzi recognized the purple scorpion and was immediately surprised. He had seen the Mozu before, and he was very excited. He didnt have time to pay attention to the sable and directly out of the sword. But as the number of enemies increased, he gradually became dumbfounded, and he knew that it was impossible to run. Zi Yan looked at Meng Mengzi and said, "What is your name?" The face of Meng Mengzi began to change, and obviously he had his own thoughts. At this moment, if he does not understand the situation, then he is a real fool. "Meng Jianfeng!" Meng Mengzi replied. Zi Yan asked: "You are a man of Meng domain?" Meng Jianfeng nodded. There is a sneer in the mouth of the purple scorpion, and it is ironic: "Does the people of Mengyu act alone?" Meng Jianfeng said: "A strong person like you, isn''t you acting alone?" Zi Yan said: "That is not what you are from the people of Meng Tian!" Meng Jianfeng said: "Is it Meng Meng?" The purple cicada snorted. "Sure enough, he!" Meng Jianfeng smiled bitterly: "It seems that you and I are all people in the channel." Zi Yan accidentally looked at Meng Jianfeng. "That Meng Meng can''t tolerate others, just as I see him is not pleasing to the eye, so he came out alone." Meng Jianfeng looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Who are you? Can you let four magic knives chase you?" Now that he knows why those people have retired, they also understand that the eyes of the Mozu before him left him are exactly the same as the eyes of the Mozu. Its like watching an idiot. "Purple, the Sanctuary of Case." The voice of Zi Yan has eased a lot. Meng Jianfeng looked at the singularly, and he knew it, but it was only the peripheral area, and it was some places where people who could not be mixed in the central area went. "This time, thank you very much." Zi Yan said. If it weren''t for Jian Jianfeng''s swords, Zi Yan didn''t know how long it would take to escape. It was a little bit of time. He took time to recover, and he regained his strength against the Mozu. Of course, this is the case! "You''re welcome, if you are not you, my points are still less than a thousand." Meng Jianfeng said with a smile. Looking at Zi Yan turned and left, Meng Jianfeng asked: "Where are you going?" "Looking for a place to heal, my injury has not fully recovered. When the Mozu detects that it is not right to catch up again, and then wants to scare them away, it is impossible." The shape of the purple scorpion is far away. "Wait for me!" Meng Jianfeng followed up. If the Mozu really has the possibility to turn back, then he can''t wait here. He knows very well that it is not him who really scares away the four magic knives. Undoubtedly, this purple dragonfly is a strong! In this battlefield, if you are with such a strong person, it is naturally beneficial. He quickly followed. Soon Meng Jianfeng discovered that the strong man was not alone, and he was followed by two different beasts. The alien beast looks very extraordinary, but the realm is too low, just the bottom. The purple scorpion quickly left without any pause during the period. His injury has not recovered, so he must speed up the healing process. Only by ensuring that his combat power is in its heyday, then Zi Yan has the confidence to face any crisis. If it wasn''t for the half-step Holy Spirit, in the face of many Mozu, he actually had the confidence to retreat, even if there were four magic knives. After thousands of miles, Ziyan saw a mountain range and he swooped down. The wind and the secluded closely follow. In the back, Meng Jianfeng also followed. In the previous sword, his consumption was not small, and the next step was followed by purple, which intensified consumption. When he arrived at the place, the sable had begun to knees. Meng Jianfeng saw two strange beasts staring at him. He waved his hand to indicate that he was not malicious. He sat down on his knees and began to recover. About an hour later, Zi Yan opened his eyes and his eyes were shining. His previous injuries have been fully restored with the help of high-quality medicinal herbs, and even repairs have been refined. "Are your injury recovered?" Meng Jianfeng immediately got up and said with a smile. Ziyan nodded and said, "How are you here?" Meng Jianfeng said bitterly: "I have been away for a long time, and the scores have not exceeded a thousand. After meeting you, the points skyrocketed, so I thought, if I follow you, I will have more gains." Zi Yan, who understands the other party''s meaning, said: "Do you have a direction?" Meng Jianfeng pointed to the deep mountain and said: "If you keep going deep, maybe we can discover the original beast." "The original beast, what is that?" Ziyan asked curiously. "A unique creature, only the magical battlefield, even the rules can not be purified, one is a treasure! Although killing them without points is available, as long as the material is brought back, the value can be much higher than the points. Meng Jianfeng said with some excitement: "I have not found other Mozu before, I am going to find the original beast." Zi Yan said: "Lead the way." Meng Jianfeng nodded and his face smiled even more. The two walked side by side, and the wind and the secluded wandering around. "This is the pet you are receiving?" Meng Jianfeng asked. "No, it is a friend." Zi Yan said. Meng Jianfeng said again: "Why are the demons chasing you? There are even four magic knives. What have you done?" Zi Yan said: "This is a long story, but what led to this result is the half-step Holy Spirit of your Meng domain. He seriously injured me. The Mozu took the opportunity to fall into the stone." The half step of the Holy Spirit in the camp? Meng Jianfeng said with amazement: "How can he shoot against the league? Is Meng Hao right? They are colluding with each other. Is it really a dog thing?" Zi Yan turned back. "The same is Meng Tian, ??even the people of Meng, you seem to be different?" Meng Jianfeng said: "I am not different from others, but they are deceiving too much! This time, some of Mengs good hands are deliberately blocked by them. Even if some people come, they cant stay in the camp, but they are Meng. Im going to squeeze it away. Why? People are more powerful and have more natural harvests. Isnt that good? "Nature is good, but Meng Xi, the guy, is worried that we will **** his credit, so I would rather drive us away, with less contribution, and we are not willing to team up." Some people sympathize with Meng Jianfeng, and Meng Meng is like this to the Meng family. It is only natural that he is not friendly to him. Even the two have a feeling of mutual sympathy~www.novelhall.com~ The Mozu is so motivated to chase you, you must have angered them, what have you done? Meng Jianfeng asked curiously. Zi Yan said: "Nothing is done, it is to kill some of the Mozu, one of them has a magic knife." "What, have you killed a magic knife messenger?" Meng Jianfengs face changed and he was shocked. Zi Yan nodded. Meng Jianfeng once again screamed, no wonder the other party came to four magic knives, a group of emperors. Even killing a magic knife messenger, this can not imagine. Now he finally understands why the four magic knife messengers are afraid to shoot. Suddenly, what he thought of, excitedly asked: "People are dead, magic knife, is that a good thing?" Vol 3 Chapter 71: Nurturing magic sheath Looking at the excited Meng Jianfeng, Zi Yan said with regret: "The magic knife has the intelligence, and he ran!" Meng Jianfeng heard that he also regretted and asked: "What about the scabbard, the palm of the devil?" Zi Yan looked at Meng Jianfeng, and his face showed an accident. I didn''t expect this guy to know the magic knife messenger. Meng Jianfeng said: "I am from Mengyu, although I am usually not to be seen, but some news can still be heard. So I have some understanding of the Mozu. The magic knife messenger is already the strongest force on the battlefield of the gods. Every time on the battlefield, countless spirits and protoss are killed by them." Zi Yan said: "The palm of the devil is refining by me. As for the scabbard, it is still here." Can I have a look? Meng Jianfengs mood has become excited again. The purple scorpion took out the scabbard and threw it away at Meng Jianfeng. Meng Jianfeng carefully picked it up and looked up and down. At the same time, he touched the road above the road with his hand, and suddenly he couldn''t put it down. "There has been rumors that the magic knife messenger has three treasures, the magic knife, the scabbard, the palm of the hand, the combination of the three, showing the peak of a knife, enough to sweep the same level." Meng Jianfeng gently stroked the scabbard, as if touching the skin of a lover. "I didn''t expect that one day I could personally observe this scabbard." Zi Yan asked: "You said this scabbard is also a treasure?" Meng Jianfeng nodded and said: "That is of course, this is the same level as the magic knife, called the spirit of the magic sheath, it is together with the magic knife on weekdays, warming the magic knife, but if there is no magic knife, put other long knife Among them, it can also play a role in raising the spirit. In addition to making the soul of the knife stronger, it can also enhance its quality and sharpness." Then Meng Jianfeng sighed and said: "It''s a pity, why do I use a sword? If I use a knife, is there a big chance?" The purple scorpion took the scabbard and said faintly: "You think more, even if you use a knife, this is not your chance." The voice fell, and the purple knives appeared in the hand. Looking at the little stone knife in the hands of Zi Yan, Meng Jianfeng could not help but smile: "Why, can you call the knife? Don''t be funny. Although this scabbard is somewhat extraordinary, it is not so extraordinary that even the knife can be warmed. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Meng Jianfeng, the stone knife in his hand immediately enlarged, and then inserted into the scabbard. "This" Seeing this scene, Meng Jianfeng was a bit dumbfounded. Ziyan raised the scabbard in his hand and said, "How is it now?" Meng Jianfeng is very speechless. At this time, holding a long knife, Zi Yan is related to the world when he was in Lei Tian, ??the long knife with a sheath. It was one of the nine poles of the world. When I came down to the Holy Spirit, Zi Yan knew that the world was very unusual. For example, there is a Mozu and a Protoss. So what is the relationship between the original knife and the magic knife at the moment? Hey! The black wind appeared out of thin air, and the wind came out of it, saying: "There is a strange strange animal in front." "Oh, is the original beast?" When Zi Yans eyes are bright, Meng Jianfeng says: Lets take the road, it must be the original beast! The strange beasts mentioned by the wind are thousands of miles away. When the purple sable arrived, it happened to see a strange animal and flew toward the horizon. The body of the beast is shining, the breath is very unique, the whole body is covered with fine scales, and the head is a bit strange, like an irregular triangle. "It''s the original beast! Don''t let it run, it''s worth the price!" Meng Jianfeng did not say anything, his body shape rushed forward. His right hand, holding the hilt behind him, as he pulled closer, he broke out. Hey! A sharp sword, up against the sky, went straight to the original beast. The original beast perceives an abnormality and immediately turns around. At the moment when the sword is approaching, there is a light on the surface of the body, and the light protects the body. The sword gas opened and it fell on it. A huge earthquake in Peng, the body of the original beast fell back. Looking at the purple eyes of this scene, the look is different. How powerful is Meng Jianfeng''s sword, he is very clear, even if it is a powerful emperor, you can kill it with a sword. But now, his sword went down, and the sword was smashed, but it only shattered the scales of the original beast. Meng Jianfeng, who also saw this scene, could not help but curse: "It is native Warcraft!" What''s the difference? Zi Yan asked. "Native World of Warcraft, energy attack is not strong, but the body is tyrannical, more powerful than the power of the Devil, killing is very laborious." When Meng Jianfeng spoke, the whole person did not stop. He swiftly passed by the purple scorpion and the second sword broke out. This sword is more powerful and falls on the body of the original beast, but it only leaves a **** mouth. Even minor injuries are not counted. At best, it is called skin trauma. After the two strikes, the original beast was provoked, and it screamed and rushed toward Meng Jianfeng. The body of the original beast shines and the speed becomes extremely fast. Ziyan feels a distinctive atmosphere from it, very unique, and does not belong to any kind of god, devil or spirit. A loud earthquake in Peng, Meng Jianfeng was hit by a man with a sword, and in the middle of the air, there was blood flying. After hitting Meng Jianfeng, the original beast turned his head and stared at the purple sable. The scorpion was full of coldness. "Purple, you are careful, its body is stronger than the power!" Meng Jianfengs reminder just sounded, and the original beast rushed over, like a meteorite that whizzed. On the purple scorpion, the light of the thunder lights up. The Thunder was inspired by him, and countless forces gathered toward the fist. The arrival of the original beast, Zi Yan a boxing out. Thunder! A fierce roar, the whole world is turbulent, and countless blasted thunders cover the body of the original beast. In the thunder of the thunder, the purple scorpion body volleyed back, his fists uploaded a burst of pain. On the opposite side of him, the original beast is also rolling out. On the surface of the body, the residual thunder flashes, but there is no damage. Only in contact with the fist, some scales are broken and overflowing with blood. The purple pupil can''t help but shrink, and the other''s body is really strong. In the distance, Meng Jianfeng was shocked to see this scene. Purple scorpion can hardly resist a native World of Warcraft, how is this possible? You must know that the physical strength of the native World of Warcraft is even stronger than the power of the magic. Just when Meng Jianfeng was shocked, he saw the purple scorpion rushing forward again, fighting with the native Warcraft. The world is in the tremor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ roaring sounds constantly, the thunder''s power is frantically surging, forming ripples and undulations. Looking at Meng Jianfeng, who is not weaker than the original World of Warcraft, suddenly his pupils shrank and he thought of some possibility. "It is the power of the Thunder. Is he from the Sanctuary of the Lei?" Meng Jianfeng feels incredible. People in the minefields who are high above, why come to such a remote place? Moreover, when I was in the camp, I was actually targeted? boom! Another roar, I saw the body of the native World of Warcraft heading for the earth. The purple scorpion then flew backwards, but at the time of the flight, the light in his hand flashed and the scabbard knife appeared. The right hand is forced, and the stone knife is sheathed. Hey! There is a thunder between heaven and earth. Vol 3 Chapter 72: Haruaki Hara Hey! The thunder is bright, turning into a knife, and going forward. Meng Jianfeng closed his eyes, and the light was too glaring. In the moment he closed his eyes, tears could not help but flow down. The power of this knife has already surpassed his sword. Lei Guangdao fell on the body of the original World of Warcraft, a bang, its physical defense, was immediately destroyed, the knife smashed the sound of the body sound. In the sky, there was a loud noise, and the native World of Warcraft that just flew up again fell to the ground. Above its neck, there is a very deep wound, and blood rushes out. When the knife light disappeared, Zi Yan held the stone knife and flew to the front of the native World of Warcraft. Thunder and lightning, suddenly broke out. The roar is constant. When all the movements disappear, the original World of Warcraft has been beheaded! Meng Jianfeng flew over from a distance, looking at the scene below, the look is full of shock. A native Warcraft, known for its physical strength, was so decapitated? "What is the use?" The voice of Zi Yan, Meng Jianfeng awakened from the shock. He returned to God and said: "In its body, there is a primitive animal crystal, which is a unique energy crystal that can increase the corresponding strength according to the type of the original beast." Looking at the confused purple, Meng Jianfeng explained: "For example, this original beast is good at physical strength, and the powerful body is the exclusive of the Mozu, so this original beast is also called the native Warcraft, and the native beast in it. Crystal, once refined, can enhance the body." Zi Yan eyebrows picked and said: "Is there still such a chance? Can you grow your body without the need for exercises?" Meng Jianfeng said: "The effect of the active method is better. If not, the effect is not bad." Looking at Ziyan again and again, Meng Jianfeng said: "This is naturally a chance, but how many people can get it? If this only native Warcraft let me kill alone, I am afraid it will take a few days to slowly kill "" He went on to say: "In addition to the original beast crystal, once its body is brought back, it is also very valuable, and it can refine all kinds of weapons and armor!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I took the animal crystal, this corpse belongs to you." Meng Jianfeng shook his head and said: "That can''t be done. We are one yard away. This is what you killed. How can I get so much to gain?" After some conversation, Meng Jianfeng took half of the body. At the time of the move, Meng Jianfeng appeared to be more energetic, not only because of the gains he had gained in the past, but also because of the powerful fighting power of Zi Yan. There is such a strong person to follow, so that he does not have to be too conservative, can take a little risk. Along the way, the wind and the secluded two, from time to time will come up with a magic crystal, swallowed into the abdomen. The magic crystal also contains pure energy, which can transform itself into the power they need. It is also a good thing to improve strength. The purple cicada also began to refine the original beast crystal, and once the energy entered the body, then under the operation of the thunder body, the flesh was self-extended. Even without deliberate guidance, this energy will enter the body by itself, and will be absorbed by the blood and bones. Moreover, some of the shortcomings of the physical body during the original practice will be deliberately compensated and repaired. The sable is very amazing. Why is the original beast here so strange? he asked doubtfully. Meng Jianfeng looked up at the sky and said: "There has always been a rumor that all the magical battlefields in the Holy Spirit world are actually just an entrance to another mysterious world. The world has gods, demons and spirits. Other creatures exist outside." "There is still such a thing?" Zi Yan looked surprised. Meng Jianfeng smiled and said: "But it is only a legend. In this holy spirit world, no one has ever found an entrance to the mysterious world. In fact, the entrance to the realm of the Holy Spirit and the devil world has never been discovered. In addition to the rare luck, it is the battlefield of the gods." The original beast is a treasure, but the number is often very small. After two days, Ziyan and Meng Jianfeng met the second one. This time, the original beast is biased towards the spiritual side. The energy attack in the body is strong, and the flesh is weaker. Of course, this weakness is relative to the original World of Warcraft. In fact, its flesh is not weaker than those of the Mozu. This time Meng Jianfengs attack has to be effective. In the case of continuous swords, the original spirit beast was quickly wounded and eventually killed. Including the original beast crystal, he and the sable are equally divided. As for the wind and the gloom, the realm is too low, and there has been no shot. After the refining of the original magic crystal, the purple scorpion has a significant improvement in the physical strength, which makes his heart happy. Instead of killing the Mozu here and earning points, it is better to always look for the original beast to fight, so that the realm of growth will undoubtedly be faster. After a few days, the shape of the wind appeared from the air and said: "An original beast was discovered." The purple eyes heard, and the eyes immediately lit up. "Go, take me there!" The spirit of Meng Jianfeng was shocked, indicating that Tianfeng immediately led the way. I saw that Meng Jian was turned into a streamer and immediately flew away. The original beast was a huge opportunity for all the adventurers who came here. Meng Jianfeng left with the wind, and the purple and the secluded behind. Nether suddenly said: "With regard to the seven magic knives of the Mozu, I think of one thing." Zi Yan turned to look at Meng Jianfeng, and asked in confusion: "What did you think of?" Nether said: "The seven magic knives are extremely special things. It is said that when the seven knives are one, it is the time when the magic knives are the strongest." "Are you sure?" Zi Yan brows a pick ~www.novelhall.com~ Nether nodded, "In my memory, it is indeed like this. And, not only can the seven knives be one, the spirit of the magic sheath, The same can be combined, and after the unity, the grade will be extremely high. But the same, if you want to control such a magic knife, you need extraordinary strength." Zi Yan once fought with the magic knife messenger, it is clear that the magic knife is strong. However, a knife is so strong, if seven knives are combined? Will it cut his stone knife and kill him? Just when the purple eyes changed, I saw Meng Jianfeng, who had just moved forward, and turned back. His face was flustered and he looked at Zi Yan and said: "Run, it is a native beast, we are not opponents! After that, he ran wildly, as if a rainbow. There was a colorful light on the horizon, which came straight, like a lightning bolt. From far and near, it instantly fell into the sea of ??Meng Jianfeng. Meng Jianfengs body trembled. Vol 3 Chapter 73: Promotion Seeing the light, the pupil of the purple can not help but shrink. For the energy contained in the color light, the purple enamel is too familiar. That is the power of God, but it is not the same as when he saw it in the world of Raytheon. Meng Jianfengs knowledge of the sea began to shine, and numerous colors of glare came out. On Meng Jianfeng''s body, the energy is constantly surging, trying to suppress the energy of color light. After a few breaths, the color disappeared. The breath of Meng Jianfeng has obviously become weak. The purple scorpion did not escape, because Tianfeng said a word. At the crucial moment, Meng Jianfeng blocked the attack. He turned and saw a native beast flying over the horizon. Its whole body, releasing the color of light, the breath of the breath, like the power of the gods of the Protoss. After the purple cicada came to this battlefield, he had never seen the Protoss, but this original beast is obviously closer to the Protoss. It is a native beast! Compared with the Ling and Mozu, the protagonist''s advantage is God. Hey! The original beast saw the purple scorpion, and the body immediately flew a light. The light did not enter the sea of ??purple, and then formed a sharp edge, want to completely smash the soul of the purple. Hey! In the sea of ??purple eyes, the soul shines, forming a layer of defense. The blade is forward, breaking through the defense one after another. The sharp edge is constantly being consumed, and eventually dissipates completely. The purple sea knows the sea defense, and many of them are not pierced. When the attack disappeared, his figure disappeared. Thunder flash! The next moment, he went to the side of the original **** animal, a boxing out. On his fist, the palm of the Mozu shines, and the thunder of lightning shines. The roar sounded and the thunder light sputtered. The original beast body is flying backwards, and the whole head is already **** and fuzzy. It is enough to stop the purple scorpion from using the magic bone and not to die, enough to witness the strength of the other side. It can be said that a native beast will surpass the gods and gods in the same class. At the same time, the strength they excel at is equivalent to being among the best of the three races. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and it is approaching again, and it is a fist. The earthquake struck, and a deep crack spread, extending a few miles. The original beast lay there, the body continually twitching, and the blood rushed out in the vague seven rays, and its breath immediately attenuated until it disappeared. Meng Jianfeng stood in the distance, and he was full of shock when he saw this scene. At this point, he has encountered three different native beasts, according to the powerful strength of the purple scorpion, can completely sweep. On the contrary, he encountered the native Warcraft barely able to fight, the original spirit beast can kill, if it is a native beast, then only escape. Zi Yan began to collect loot, or according to the old rules, one and a half. Meng Jianfeng shook his head and refused directly. This time he did nothing. The purple scorpion throws out a half of the animal crystal and says: "It is enough for you to help the wind to block the attack." ...... ...... Above the mountain peaks, the flames rise and the meat is fragrant. Aster is baking. This is his skill, the fire is the fire of energy, or the ordinary flame, it is impossible to bake the meat of these native beasts. The meat of these native beasts is also good for spiritual practice, and the benefits are not small. Zi Yan and Meng Jianfeng ate a lot of food, the wind and the solitude just tasted some, they are still refining those magic crystals, while eating raw meat. After all, with their two food intakes, even if the sable has been serving them, it is not enough for them to eat. After eating the barbecue, the sables obviously felt a warm current in the body, and then entered the body, and there was a warm current straight into the sea. Among the flesh and blood, there are three kinds of energy: body, energy and soul. Then he crossed his knees on the mountain and refining the energy. The next day, continue on. On this road, Zi Yan did not meet other people. Indeed, although the original beast is a treasure, but the attack power is too strong, each one is equivalent to a Mozu messenger holding a magic knife. Under the circumstances, no matter which side of the forces encountered, if there is no strong person to sit in the town, it must be a dead end. Just as Zi Yan and Meng Jianfeng hunted the original beast all the way, the Mozu leader once again turned back and led the Mozu to the second time around the camp. This time, the loss of the spiritual family is extremely heavy. Meng Hao, who did not dare to come out of the camp, once again issued a summoning order to summon those who left to return quickly. Most of the teams that left were not familiar with Mengs sect, and they left directly, and naturally they could not come back. So Meng Xi and his entourage were blocked in the camp and stayed for two months. ...... ...... Two months later, outside the camp, where the Mozu leader was, a Mozu said: "Adult, the position has been determined." The leader of the Mozu nodded and said: "Is there any news about the purple cicada?" "Not yet, but according to the clues we found, he should be deep. Adults, do you want to find the magic knife?" "No, the magic knives are all following me. As for the rest of the people, they are all scattered. They can find their own opportunities." "Yes!" At this point, the Mozu completely withdrew. After hearing this news, Meng Hao, who was staying in the camp, was still a little scared and stayed for a few days. After sending out several teams to go out to inquire, this was relieved. At the moment he walked out of the camp, he was crying all over. This time he is the leader, as long as there is no big mistake, after returning, he will naturally get a lot of resource rewards. In order to avoid this big mistake, when he came, he has dealt with many factors that may cause problems. But I did not expect that the Mozu actually came this way. Right now, the people here are out early and the harvest is very small. He is already one of the faults. "Damn Mozu!" Meng Meng gritted his teeth and immediately looked at the overwhelming existence behind him and said: "Now, everyone will kill me, kill the Mozu all the way, don''t let go!" With enough resources, Meng Hao took all the people who could fight, left the camp, and began to fight to earn points. At this point, the land of the demon has been opened for more than half a year. The Mozus first tie has gone to the magic knife, and the next Lingzu can also be evenly matched with the Mozu. ...... ...... Hey! The sword-like knives descended from the sky, carrying a strong breath and falling on the body of an original beast. With a scream, this original spirit beast was split into two and died. The purple scorpion that came out of the way~www.novelhall.com~ The figure once again flashed, and came to the second original beast, and it was a knife. At the same time, behind him, there was a sword, and the third native beast flew out. The wind and the gloom are in another direction, trapping the fourth native beast. This time they found four at a time. After the use of the Violet, the battle will soon end. The four native beasts all turned into corpses. Next, distribute the spoils, then refine the animal crystals and devour the original beast meat. The power of the purple body, the energy of the thunder, and the power of the soul are all growing rapidly. A few months later, the wind and the gloom of the sky have broken through and reached the middle. The fighting power of Zi Yan has also increased several times. Vol 3 Chapter 74: Bottleneck limit If it is not this magical battlefield, Tianfeng and Nether want to improve their strength, even with the help of many resources, it will take a long time to break through. But here is the battlefield of the gods and devils. The purple dragonfly killed a lot of demons along the way, and constantly fed them two magic crystals. At the same time, there are flesh and blood of the original beasts, and they have also swallowed up a lot. During this period, Meng Jianfeng voted enviously for countless times, and at the same time secretly said that when he was in the lower world, why was he not so lucky and met such a generous good friend of Zi Yan. With the constant refining of the beast crystals and the power of engulfing flesh and blood, the purplish discovery of the power of the beast crystal is separate. For example, the original spirit beast, its beast crystal can only enhance the thunder energy in Dantian, enhance the quality, but once it has swallowed its flesh and blood, then it is the three strengths of the body, energy, and soul, although this power is enhanced. Very few, but very comprehensive. This discovery made the purple scorpion very doubtful, and Meng Jianfeng attributed all of this to the fact that the battlefield of the gods was very strange. On the way, his gains are not small, and his combat power has become stronger than before. After hunting a few native beasts, Meng Jianfeng looked at the beast crystals handed over by Zi Yan and shook his head and said: "No, I can''t refine." Zi Yan said: "You are not saying that this thing is very expensive, you can exchange resources when you get back." Meng Jianfeng shook his head and said: "I already have a lot of flesh and blood resources on my body. I can get back a lot of good things when I get back. The next resources, or you take it. And, I am a disciple of Meng family, I have to pay back. Some contributions, I don''t want to give the beast to those who feel the guy." Looking at the still purple, Meng Jianfeng once again said: "Listen to what you said earlier, I think the abnormality of the Mozu is definitely a conspiracy, so you better to become stronger, maybe next We will have more gains." "What harvest?" Ziyan asked doubtfully. Meng Jianfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but you first reach your own limit." Meng Jianfeng knows that Zixiao knows a lot about the realm. He once again said: "Once you reach the limit, you will find that you can no longer absorb energy, and you can no longer grow your strength. It is also called the bottleneck. It can also be called extreme strength. A further step is to take the Holy Spirit in half a step, or to become a Holy Spirit in one fell swoop." Zi Yan said: "If you have not encountered the bottleneck limit?" Meng Jianfeng said: "So congratulations, it is very likely to reach the real limit." "What extreme realm?" Ziyan asked. "The spiritual environment is divided into upper, middle and lower three. This is a recognized realm, but in addition to these three realms, in the Holy Spirit, there has been such a realm about the ascension, which is called the limit." In the eyes of Meng Jianfeng, there is a flash of light. "It is said that this realm must be the realm that can reach when the energy reaches perfection. As long as it reaches this realm, then it is the real peak force, and even a higher level with the half-step Holy Spirit. under!" Meng Jianfeng looked at Zi Yan and said: "I can see that your energy is very pure and the quality is extremely high. Although you don''t admit that you are a Lei Tian person, as far as I know, even some Lei people. Energy does not necessarily have your purity." He said with some expectation: "So, you may really be able to reach the real limits, not the limits of our bottlenecks." I heard Meng Jianfeng said that Zi Yans heart is also looking forward to it. When I came to this world, although his combat power was still tyrannical, it was not as strong as the Star of Life. At the moment, I heard a new realm. Ziyan estimates that after reaching that realm, his combat power will be able to reach the peak again. Next, the purple enamel began to refine the energy of the beast, and at the same time refining the blood food of those native beasts. His combat power is still growing, and there is no obvious bottleneck. Speaking of it, Zijing has not been promoted to the border for a long time, so there is still a lot of potential. Looking at the road, Meng Jianfeng is also secretly happy. Even if he does not ask for the crystal, the flesh and bones of the original beasts, after returning, can still exchange a lot of resources. This is also a chance for him. Although his points are still tens of thousands, it doesn''t matter. "There is another native beast in front!" The voice of the wind is ringing in the sky. Meng Jianfeng''s speed is slow, his combat power is naturally strong, and the original knife can kill the Mozu. It is only in the accomplishment of the soul, but not so powerful. At the moment, it encounters the original beast. He can bear up to three blows and will be injured. The purple scorpion flew forward, and the thunder of the whole body shone. Meng Jianfeng looked far away. The purple scorpion is like a thunderstone, hitting the body of the original beast. There were two attacks on the body that did not enter the purple scorpion, but it did not affect him. The body of the original beast is not as good as the original World of Warcraft, and it is directly hit by the purple cicada. Hey! The next moment, Zi Yan used the lightning flash to come to the front of the flying original beast, a boxing out. Thunder! The Thunder burst open, and countless forces swept the native beast, accompanied by a scream, the body of the native beast fell to the ground. The purple scorpion is falling and it is a fist. The earth roared like an earthquake. After a series of punches, the screams of the original beasts disappeared and the body did not move. The purple scorpion takes away the animal crystal and takes away the body. Meng Jianfeng flew from a distance and admired it. There is no obvious defect in the sable, whether it is in strength, body or soul. This is why Meng Jianfeng believes that sable may advance to the true limit. It was another two months of progress, and the refining of the purple crystal of the animal crystal finally felt the bottleneck. Obviously, this is the real bottleneck, not the so-called extreme realm. Did not reach the real limit of realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan seems a bit depressed. Meng Jianfeng said: "There are very few who can reach the extreme realm. You have the body and strength that are not weaker than the original beast. It is much stronger than other peers." Ziyan nodded and felt the real bottleneck, and the cultivation of resources was useless. However, his way forward will not stop, because the resources here are difficult to meet for hundreds of thousands of years, and once encountered, naturally cannot be missed. The next step is to collect resources, Zi Yan constantly kills all the original beasts encountered. Looking at this area, it is not so much that it can be done so easily. One of the original beasts encountered was killed, and the resources for the harvest of the sable were also more. During this period, the growth rate of the wind and the gloom can be said to be a thousand miles. After all, the two are near the water and the first month. When it was so deep, Zi Zi suddenly saw the distance, and there were countless rules of light that fell from the sky. Vol 3 Chapter 75: Re-encrusted knife The situation in which countless rules fall together can only explain one problem. There are many existences that are killed and then purified by the rules. The changes brought about by the rules are enormous, and the purple thoughts cannot be extended, so they look toward the wind. The wind disappeared. In the sight, there was a black wind. "I don''t know which family it is." Meng Jianfeng frowned and looked at the front. Such a large-scale death must be very embarrassing. "It is a spiritual family." The wind of the sky soon appeared, saying: "It is the Mozu who is starting to attack the spirits." Zi Yan looked up and looked away, because the Mozu had already flown here. The coming Mozu, there are more than a dozen people, they annihilated one after another black wind, apparently for the sake of the wind. Purple mouth swelled a smile. Meng Jianfeng grabbed the hilt behind him and his body was uplifted. But then, he saw that the predecessors, who had rushed forward, suddenly turned back and ran away. Meng Jianfeng gave a slight glimpse. Hey! The purple scorpion next to it has disappeared. A thunder, has taken the lead, and penetrated the body of one and another Mozu. It is Thunder Royal Knife! The bodies of these demons were pierced, and when they landed, the black winds that were previously annihilated by them reappeared and then cut their bodies. The figure of the purple cicada appeared out of thin air. He looked at these demon people and carried out the final battle. When Meng Jianfeng came to the near, the battle was over. "go!" Ziyan interrupted Meng Jianfengs forthcoming export and said: Found a magic knife! When the voice fell, the purple scorpion figure flashed like a thunder, flying away in the distance. Nether does not know what means to use, the body becomes a black power of the Nether, followed by the purple. As for the wind, it has already reached thousands of miles away, and the news of the magic knife is exactly what it tells. "Magic knife?" Meng Jianfeng''s eyes lit up, but just reacted, and the purple scorpion has disappeared into his sight. ...... ...... A magic knife swarmed forward in front of the Mozu. In the front, there is a team that is running away in a panic. There are more than a dozen people in the team, each with injuries. Looking at the spirits who fled in front, one of the emperors said: "Adults, if they let them run, they are afraid to cross the border. At that time, the leader will blame." The magic knife messenger snorted and said, "Can they run?" "Yes, adults take shots, they will naturally die!" The devil hurriedly said. There are magic knitters sitting in the town, those spiritual people are naturally dead, and the identity of the magic knife messenger is extremely honorable, in this battlefield of the gods, second only to the leader. "Cody, haven''t they returned yet?" The magic knife messenger suddenly asked. "not yet." "To deal with a different animal in the district, the efficiency is so slow, no wonder you can''t be given a magic word." The magic knife messenger smiled disdainfully, and then looked at the eyes of many spiritual people in front, it became cold. Indeed, if you run forward, you will have to cross the border. This is not enough! Hey! He stood in the same place, with a magic knife in his hand. A black light appeared between heaven and earth, flying far away, leaving a deep knife mark in the air. With a bang, the body of a spiritually advanced person was separated from it. The horrified screaming sounded, and other spiritual elites fled again in horror. A rule of light hangs down and begins to purify the body of the dead. Many Mozus at the rear began to laugh. The magic knife is sheathed, and the magic knife messenger said indifferently: "If you are met by this adult, don''t want to run." Then, the second knife went empty. Seeing that the second Lingzuo was going to be killed, suddenly there was a crack in the sky, and a knife was thrown from the crack and met with the light of the magic knife. The powerful energy shock, the Lingzu, the emperor who is about to die under the knife and can''t afford to dodge, the body is flying out. The knife of the magic knife was blocked, and the laughter of the demons stopped and their faces changed. The knives of the knives frowned and looked up at the front. I saw a person in the turbulent energy. At the moment of seeing the man, the face of the magic knife messenger changed, and the voice was exclaimed: "Purple!" He knew Zi Yan, and even chased each other at the beginning. At that time, they had a total of four magic knives. Other Mozus naturally recognize the purple eyes and their faces change greatly. "Seeing each other is fate. On the same day, you are so sent, and you will meet again today. I will send you well." The words fall, the purple scorpion in the hands of a long knife out of the sheath. A shining knife light went straight ahead. The magic knife messenger stepped forward and shouted, and the magic knife came out of the sheath. Two powerful attacks met in midair, and the volatility of the horror followed. "You are retracing!" Sharpening the knife, the knife is in front, staring coldly at the purple. At this moment, a sharp attack came from the rear, but it was a sword far from the far and near, and fell on a superb. With a bang, the body of the Devils was opened by the sword and fell to the ground. Meng Jianfeng appeared in the back in time. He laughed loudly: "Purple, these guys have been handed over to me, the magic knife is yours!" The spirits who had previously escaped have stopped at this moment. Of course they have seen the purple eyes, and at this moment they are a delight. The wind''s body dissipated, and there was a hurricane in the air. The black hurricanes rolled up the bodies of all the spiritual people in the world. The next moment, these spirits were transferred to the battlefield at the rear. These spirits are not weak, but they are still a lot worse than the magic knife messengers. Right now, there are purple scorpions fighting the magic knife messengers, they naturally have the confidence to deal with these evil people. Zi Yan said a quick fix and then rushed toward the magic knife messenger. The magic knife messenger also screamed and rushed with a knife. The two knives meet and the sound is heard. At this moment, the stone knife shows the quality and strength of not being weaker than the magic knife. A wave of volatility spread out and the two were shaken back. Stabilizing the figure, the two men rushed forward again, and the double knives met again. Hey! On the right hand of the magic knife messenger, the complete magic bone palm is excited, and a strong temperament emerges. When I feel the power of the opposite side of the sea, ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan also did not hesitate to inspire all efforts. The same magic bone, the same is used long knife. The roar of energy creates a more powerful anti-shock force. In the midst of strong fluctuations, the presence of those who are in the distance are also avoiding and dare not approach. The same power confrontation, the body of the Mozu is obviously more backward, which means that the power of the purple scorpion is stronger. "Magic knife!" Numerous magical spirits began to linger, and the magic knife in the hands of the Mozu suddenly trembled, and then a horrible breath emerged. Ziyan felt a pressure that threatened life. On his body, the thunder flashes, releasing a radiant glow. The magic knife descended from the sky. Ps: New year and new weather, I wish you all a happy New Year. Vol 3 Chapter 76: Suppressed magic knife The pressure locked the purple scorpion, making his body seem to be trapped in a quagmire, and the action was somewhat difficult. The magic knife descended from the sky, and this knife is full of strength. boom! On the purple scorpion, the thunder of the light, suddenly broke out again, and the roar of the roar. He inspires the power of the thunderbolt and instantly breaks away from this pressure. The next moment, he used the lightning flash. He came to the front of the magic knife messenger, and the stone knife in his hand was unsheathed. The knife flashed, and the power of the Thunder illuminate the surroundings. Hey! The magic knife blocked the stone knife, and a powerful force inspires it. The magic knife messenger immediately flies. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold light flashed and the lightning flashed again. Like a ghost, he went to the side of the magic knife messenger. The other party is drinking, and the magic knife is kneeling. With a bang, the magic knife penetrated the purple body. It is a afterimage! The magic knife ambassador changed his face. At this moment, he felt a sense of crisis behind him, so he did not hesitate to retreat. late. A loud bang, a powerful force hit the magic knife messenger. The other side flew again, and the mouth bleeds. That punch is not a thunder, just an ordinary punch, but still full of strength. Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, and the magic knife will make the knife again. Hey! Above the Scorpio, the pressure has once again become strong, even stronger than before. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, the magic knife fell from the sky, full of power. If it was a few months ago, he resisted such a knife, he must be careful and careful, but after several months of refining the beast crystal, his power has increased several times. Such a knife, for him, has been constructed. Not a threat. The thunder is excited, breaks away from the pressure, and then uses the lightning flash. Thunder flash is an advanced version of the thunder and lightning, not only has the strange speed of lightning, but even faster. The thunder flashed and he reached the side of the magic knife messenger. The magic knife turned and turned out. The knife passed, still the afterimage. There was a roar behind him, and the magic knife messenger was shot by the purple. After two defeats, the right hand of the magic knife messenger was once again, and the power of the palm of the magic bone was fully stimulated. The next blow is obviously his pinnacle. The expression of purple eyes is slightly dignified. On the other side of the Mozu, there are a total of seven magic knives, and one eye is down. Maybe a few others are on the road, so they have to make a quick decision. The black magic knife descended from the sky and fell into the earth. A crack of up to 100 feet appeared from the ground. This time, the purple cicada, once again flashed to the side of the magic knife messenger. The magic knife flashed again, and the breath of the magic bones became extremely powerful. At the same time, the body of the Mozu had a strong fluctuation. With a knife and a knife, the light between the heavens and the earth is drawn. The purple cicada is close and sometimes a boxing fly. Although his fist is not a combat skill, he can be extremely powerful, and the devil''s messenger is getting heavier. On the other side, the screams sounded again and again. With the addition of Meng Jianfeng, the battlefield naturally has an advantage over the spiritual side. The magic knife ambassador continued to slash, but in my heart, I dont know why, there is a bad feeling. But he still doesn''t know, it''s not good. Nether did not participate in the war, has been staying in the distance, and its body, there is a constant flow of black light. After a while, it was transmitted to the purple. Zi Yan smiled and used Lei Xun again. Adding heavy punches at a very high speed, it is also a blow to the demon messenger to fly. At this time, the demon messenger who flew backwards looked at the smile that appeared on the face of Zi Yan. My heart suddenly realized why there was such a bad feeling. It is his knife. The sable is no longer using a knife, what about the knife? The idea is just beginning and the crisis is approaching. The light of his eyes, seeing a ray of light, passed away. In the face of this flash of light, he had no time to dodge, and there was a groaning sound in his ear. The Thunder''s knives pierced the sea of ??the magic knife and the soul began to oscillate, and the body fell toward the earth. The purple scorpion flashed and reached the magic knife messenger again, and the palm of his hand was photographed toward his head. The power of the phalanx was stimulated, and a more powerful force was injected into it. One of the palms of the poncho, the purple scorpion is on the head of the magic knife messenger. The other side fell to the sky and knew the sea. Countless thunders exciteed and annihilated each other''s vitality. At the same time, in the sky, a black array suddenly appeared. The array was composed entirely of the power of the Nether, falling from the sky and shrouded toward the bottom. Hey! The scabbard''s magic knife wants to rise to the sky, but when it comes to the law, it seems to be caught in a quagmire and begins to struggle. The power of the Nether, filled with the squad, seems to be tentacle-like, entwined with layers of magical knives, and at the same time, the power of the solitude, suppressing the magic power of the magic knife. Just as the squadron surrounded the magic knife, the purple sculpt was swooping down. He ignored the murderer who had died, but grabbed the scabbard next to him and immediately rose to the sky. Above his right hand, the light circulates, inspiring the power of the phalanx, and then grabbing the knife that is still struggling. He grabbed the handle. The magic knife seems to feel different powers from it, speeding up the frequency of breaking free. The sable grips the handle and pushes the full hand bone to prevent the magic knife from breaking away. The phalanx is shrinking a little bit, and it ends up like a pattern, printed on the magic knife. The magic knife is a light moment. Zi Yan grabbed the magic knife and returned to the sheath. Hey! The knives of the scabbard ignite a bright light and then return to silence. "It became." Looking at this scabbard with a scabbard, the purple eyes are bright. Nether appeared from above, and the previous manipulation of the Faction and the Magic Knife, although only for a moment, still let it consume a lot of power, at this moment it seems a little weak. "Go to the palm of your hand!" Nether did not forget to remind. Through the interpretation of Meng Jianfeng, Zi Yan has been very clear, three things are equally precious, simply immediately under the rush. The rules at this time have purified the body of the magic knife messenger. In addition to the contribution of five thousand, and a piece of the upper magic crystal, there is a black palm next to it. With the last experience, Zi Yan received it directly, without refining. At the same time, he also put away the magic knife. The magic knife was temporarily taken over and has not been refining, so it cannot be used. After the spoils were folded ~www.novelhall.com~ He turned his head and looked into the distance, where the battle continued. "The reinforcements are coming!" The wind is emerging from a black wind. Zi Yan nodded and then rushed forward. The flying knife fell into the hand and turned into a stone knife. Stone knives belong to the spirit of the magic sheath. Purple scorpion force. The thunder shines and the stone knife is squirted! With a bang, a demon in the border was swept through the body, lost his vitality, and planted toward the earth. The knife and the light flashed, and one after another, the Mozu died. Just as the magic knife ambassador killed the spiritual elite, the purple scorpion at the moment is also a knife. When the reinforcements of the Mozu arrived, the battle was over. Vol 3 Chapter 77: 3 family gathering The Mozu reinforcements, far from the discovery of the purple scorpion, immediately changed their face and began to withdraw. The purple scorpion did not go forward, because there are other magic knives. With his current strength, single-on-one can kill the magic knife. If it is two magic knives together, there will be no small pressure. Meng Jianfeng came up and looked at the devils who had left, a little unwilling. In the rear, the scarred group of spirits came forward and expressed their gratitude to the purple. "Wu Ling, are you too?" Among these people, Zi Yan saw an acquaintance, the Wu Ling who met when he first came to the Holy Spirit. At that time, Wu Ling was in the middle, and Zi Yan was just the bottom, but now Wu Ling has reached the top. Wu Ling nodded and said bitterly: "We met the Mozu raid. After the war, some of us ran out and didn''t expect to be counted by Meng Hao." "Oh?" Zi Yan looked at Wu Ling. Wu Ling said with a bite: "They encountered the attack of the Mozu, but they brought the Mozu to us, and then they took people to the depths to find opportunities." "What is the chance in the depths?" Zi Yan asked again. "I don''t know, but it is said that everyone at the moment is moving in the depths, saying that it is the place, there is a chance." All the people are expecting to look at Zi Yan. Obviously, if there are Zi Yan peers along the way, they will be much safer. Meng Jianfeng said: "Go and see, maybe there will be great discoveries." "Do you know what the opportunity is?" Zi Yan asked again. "Not sure, but perhaps the Three Realms." Looking at the confused expression of Zi Yan, Meng Jianfeng continued: "There is a strange fruit of the power of the three tribes. It is said that every demon battlefield will appear, and after refining, it is possible to advance to become the Holy Spirit." The purple eyes heard, and his face could not help but change. At the moment, he is at the limit of the bottleneck. If he can''t reach the real limit, then his next realm is the Holy Spirit. Or a half step of the Holy Spirit! Obviously, this is an opportunity. Other people''s expressions are also very exciting, not all for the three spirits, there are other opportunities. The group began to go deeper, and those who were rescued were extremely excited. Just facing the crisis, not only did not die, but also hope to get other opportunities. ...... ...... In the depths of this time, the gods and the three tribes met. Among them are the leaders of the three tribes, and relatively speaking, the tribes among the three tribes are the worst. The presence of a hand-held magic knife stood beside Meng Hao, and he broke into his body with a knife and then pulled it out again. Meng Hao issued a scream of a dead pig. Beside it, there is a group of spirits brought by Meng Xi, who have knife wounds on their bodies, and blood continues to flow from the wound. These outflows of blood, like being attracted to some kind of air, floated up in the air and floated in the air. In the other two directions, there are also blood gatherings, which are the magic blood of the Mozu and the blood of the Protoss. Three kinds of blood, floating in three directions, have the meaning of the three tribes. Behind the leader of Meng Xi, there are many spiritual people who are brought out by Meng Xi. At this moment, they are extremely scared. Because in their surroundings, stood the strong of the Mozu and Protoss. They are surrounded and can be killed at any time. The wound on Meng Yus body healed again. The leader of the Mozu said sarcastically: I dont know how many medicinal herbs I have eaten before you come. The speed of recovery is not slow. The magic knife slashed the knife and stabbed it into the body. Meng Xis body was bent and screamed again. The gaze of the Mozu leader was removed from Meng Xie and looked at the spiritual people who had fallen to the ground. They were all on the border. At this moment, because of the blood flow in the body, it seemed extremely weak. He waved his hand. Several attacks fell and ended their lives. "Leave you here because your identity is different and the blood naturally has a greater benefit." The leader of the Mozu swept Meng Meng, but his expression was still disdainful. This guy is the weakest Meng domain leader in history, and it is really boring to let him meet. "What are you doing all the time? Do you still fight back, are you still waiting to be killed?" Meng Yu looked at the spiritual people in the distance and said with a grin. "People gather in groups to gather, what kind of leader, what kind of people will naturally bring." On the other side of the Protoss, a sacred existence of the whole body, disdainfully said: "Did you not have the courage to take it before?" Meng Hao''s face is extremely ugly. The leader of the Protoss once again said: "I heard that your strength is not strong, but the background is great. Will the spirits who have come here be driven away alone?" Meng Hao thought of the existence of those who left alone, without any shame in their eyes, and only anger. "The **** guys don''t put my lord in the eye. Now the leader is in trouble. They still don''t show up. What is the use of my stay? I really regret it. I just just left, not Kill them!" The talking Protoss, look at the leader of the Mozu. The leader of the Mozu sighed: "How powerful is Mengchuan in the past, and how powerful is Meng Chuan? Unfortunately, his descendants are such wastes!" The protoss leader said: "In fact, this is also very good. Kill all these wastes, and then we will be left. In other words, the weak existence of the spiritual family should not have appeared here." Just then, there was a Mozu flying in the distance, whispering a few words in the ear of the Mozu leader. The face of the Mozu leader immediately changed. What happened? asked the protoss leader. "My loss is not small, it seems that there are spiritual strongmen coming over." The chief of the Mozu, Shen Sheng said. "There are also strong among the spirits?" The voice of the smirk came from the protoss. When I heard the words of the spiritual strong, Meng Haos eyes were bright, as if I saw hope. "I said that I have never seen the Protoss ~www.novelhall.com~ It turned out to be here, it seems that luck is really good, then my Meng crazy, must be big earned!" There was a loud laugh, coming from a distance, followed by a group of spirits, flying towards this side. Everyone turned their heads and looked away. The Protoss did not know the purple sable in the forefront, but after the Mozu saw it, their faces changed dramatically. The power of the purple scorpion, many of them are obvious to all, belong to the real strong in the spiritual family. "Meng Jianfeng, it turned out to be you, great, come and save me!" At this moment, Meng Hao saw the life-saving straw, and shouted at Meng Jianfeng. Meng Jianfeng did not seem to hear Meng Xis words, nor did he go to see him, but looked at the place where the three bloods meet. There was a ecstasy on his face. Really as he guessed, there is a big chance here! Vol 3 Chapter 78: 3 domain "Meng Jianfeng, do you dare pretend not to hear?" Seeing the expression of Meng Jianfeng, Meng Hao screamed. Meng Jianfeng still did not look back, but said to the purple beggar next to him: "Purple, our chances are really coming. This place is a mysterious entrance, called the domain of the Three Realms. It needs the blood of the three tribes to open, and in this three circles In the domain, the biggest opportunity is the Three Realms." Seeing that Meng Jianfeng still ignored himself, Meng Hao began to scream. But Meng Jianfeng''s skin thickness is completely beyond his imagination, and there is no reaction at all. It is pretending not to hear, but also ignoring it. "Purple, it is you! Come and save the adults, the last time you stole the bones, this adult can not be embarrassed!" Meng Jianfeng ignored Meng Hao, he could only shout at the purple. Zi Yan looked back at Meng Hao, "Who are you?" Meng Hao was furious. "I am the leader of the Meng domain. You must listen to me. Now come and save me. This is the order!" Zi Yan pointed to the point token in front of him and said: "Sorry, I am too few people, not enough to listen to the orders of adults." Meng Yis body began to linger, not knowing that it was qi, or that it was caused by excessive bleeding. Zi Yan turned his head and ignored Meng Meng. Instead, he looked at the leader of the Mozu and said, "Is it playing now, or will I wait again?" The leader of the Mozu said with a smile: "I can do it, but you have to ask the Protoss to see if he would like to give you a share." Zi Yan looks at the Protoss. This is the first time he saw the Protoss, and the breath is indeed much stronger than the Protoss in his world. This is not only the realm of the present, but also the essence. The Protoss leader is conspicuous and stands in front and looks very young. His eyes and the confrontation of the purple, said coldly: "What are you counting? Also worthy of our comparison?" There was a smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. "That is now playing." After that, he flashed his body and turned into a thunder, heading straight ahead. "roll!" The protoss leader did not move, and by his side, one came forward and screamed at the purple anger. The man held a colorful scepter in his hand, and a ball was placed on the scepter. The ball was shining, and a straight ray of light flew out. At close range, the body of the purple scorpion was hit by the light. But his figure, but did not stop, continue to rush. The phoenix, the protoss holding the scepter, was kicked by him. In the middle of the air, there is blood flying. The most powerful of the Protoss is the gods, and the flesh is relatively weak. The other side is directly vomiting blood in a boxing match. Standing in the place where the Protoss stood, Zi Yan looked at the protoss leader in front of him and said: "If I want to go to war, I am still very happy to accompany you." The protoss leader did not change his mind and looked at the leader of the demon. The leader of the Mozu leader said: "I don''t care, I can. But it is quite interesting to make a big battle so early." The protoss leader said: "Go in and say." Zi Yan turned and left. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at the **** Meng Yi. In the sky, the three blood began to meet, and there was a road ahead. The leader of the Mozu said: "It seems to be ok." At this time everyones attention is also on the front. The people of the desperate spirits of the past, after seeing the purple scorpion, also ignited hope in one heart, but they are still embarrassed, because they are not sure, will the purple scorpion save them. The road swayed in front, and the three energies were mixed together, emitting a strange wave. The next moment, the space in front was suddenly torn open by a huge force, and an irregular passage appeared. The channel of manifestation is currently unstable and takes a while. The leader of the Mozu turned back and glanced at the magic knife messenger beside him and made a movement to wipe the neck. Zi Yan saw it and didn''t care. In other words, even if these people do not do anything, he does not mind sending Meng Hao to leave the world. Meng Jianfengs gaze is just looking at the front, and he has never seen Meng Hao from beginning to end. The magic knife slashed the knife and the knife flashed. The earths upload came to a roar, and the place where Mengzi stood was a huge crack. Among them, Meng Xi is disappearing. "Purple, Meng Jianfeng, you two are **** waiting for me, I am not finished with you!" In the distance, Meng Mins voice was echoed. There was some accident in Ziyan, and I didnt expect Meng Hao to run away. Meng Jianfeng sighed, "The same name is different, and everyone is a treasure, but I only have one person and one sword." The irregular channel that is turned on at this time is gradually stable. Meng Jianfeng turned back and looked at the Lingzu owners. He said: "There are many crises inside, and the situation can go in and find opportunities. As for others, they are still withdrawing." This sentence is obviously also to those who are surrounded by the spiritual people, their eyes are full of surprise colors. The Mozu and Protoss let go on both sides, and many of the middlelands began to recede and then fled away. As for most of the above, it is eager to try and want to go in and touch the opportunity. The passage has been completely stabilized. The leader of the Mozu looked at the protoss leader and said: "I have said good before~www.novelhall.com~ Langdon, please?" The leader of the Protoss, Langdon, walked directly to the passage. This place was found by the Protoss through the secret law. According to the original agreement, the most advanced ones should also be Protoss. After the Protoss, it is naturally a Mozu. As for the Lingzu, if it is not a purple scorpion, the Protoss and the Mozu will kill these sects before entering. Before the Mozu leader went in, he glanced at the purple sable and said with a smile: "There are many opportunities here. I wish you good luck, don''t be met by me, or you will die." After that, he jumped in. Only the Lingzu left in the field, Meng Jianfeng said excitedly: "Let''s go in." Ziyan nodded and the two entered. After that, other spiritual people followed. ...... ...... After all the spirits entered, the previously disappeared Meng Pu once again appeared at the entrance. He looked at the entrance in front of him and looked very cold. Beside him, following the two places, the two men are calm and steady, obviously they are strong. "I thought this is over? Tell you, everything is just getting started." He turned around and turned his back to the passage and said: "All the commanders are obeying, the third-order spirit has already appeared in the world, and Mo Da is in the forefront. On behalf of Meng Yu, I will issue a summons order. All teams will meet at the fastest speed! If there is perfunctory, Must be severely punished!" On top of this magical battlefield, the monitors who are still alive, the point tokens at the moment are all emitting light at the same time. In addition to the light, there is a passage from Meng Yu. When I heard the contents inside, all the faces of the leaders changed. The third-order spirit, that is the unique opportunity of the gods and battlefields. Once the situation is obtained, it is expected to become a Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is the mainstay of the Holy Spirit, and its identity is extremely high, and it can lead a sanctuary. Vol 3 Chapter 79: Double attribute The other side of the passage is an independent and huge world. Standing in the wilderness of the wilderness, looking around the empty space, ask: "What is the chance here?" Next to Meng Jianfeng said: "More powerful native beasts, higher quality native beasts, and the last three worlds." Sights passed from all sides, and Meng Jianfeng continued: "If the battlefield of the gods is open for many years, it is very long. Then the probability of the emergence of the three spirits is one percent. On average, about a hundred times, it will appear. Once. If Meng Tian knows that there will be three spirits in this time, then the leader of this time will be very cautious, rather than relying on a relationship to be able to move up." "Let''s go, the Three Realms are in the deepest, and we may encounter other opportunities along the way." Meng Jianfeng swept away in front. The purple cicadas will follow. The place where everyone appeared was different. After a while, Zi Yan heard a roar. The roar was like a thunder in the sky, and the distant peaks began to shake, and the space in the sky was distorted. A native beast rises into the sky like an rainbow of light, rushing toward a demon. A loud bang! When the Mozu body fell backwards, the purple cicada clearly heard the sound of broken bones, and a strange color appeared on his face. Business parameter lunch, this should business. Breaking the body skeleton of the Mozu, the native World of Warcraft did not immediately chase after the victory, but opened his mouth. A ray of light flew out of its mouth. The light shone with the brilliance, with a vast and powerful atmosphere, catching up with the Mozu. With a bang, the body of the Mozu was pierced by colored light, and the soul was annihilated and fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan looks a bit different. The body of the Mozu is famous for its strength. The original beast can break the bones of the Devil in the distance. It is enough to wherein the other party belongs to the original World of Warcraft. But the last attack is why it is biased towards the Protoss side? Zi Yan is going to ask about Meng Jianfeng, but after turning back, he found that he had lost the other side''s trace. Meng Jianfeng has already retreated a hundred feet. Zi Yan looked back at him. Meng Jianfengs face was extremely pale and said: I just met this kind of double-beat native beast. I have to say that my luck is very bad and your luck is very good. "What do you mean?" asked Zi Yan. Meng Jianfeng said directly: "I can''t beat him, only you can kill it! This kind of dual nature of the original beast, only this area will appear, as you can see, it is biased towards the two camps of God and Demons. "After killing it?" asked Zi Yan. "The original beast crystal in it can help people grow." Meng Jianfeng said with excitement: "This is also one of the big opportunities, because this dual-attribute native animal crystal is expected to break through the bottleneck and become a half-step Holy Spirit." The purple eyes are immediately bright. But again, the great opportunity also indicates a great danger. After killing the Mozu, they did not wait for the other''s body to be cleaned by rules. The original beasts of the two camps swooped down and swallowed the body into the belly. After the body of the Mozu was swallowed, the original beast looked up and saw the purple cicada. There is still a distance between the two sides, and the original beast roars. A divine light, flying from a distance, like the same sword, flies directly toward the purple. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the sky shook, and countless thunder light emerged from the body. As soon as he was out of boxing, the thunder and lightning shone. The Thunder exploded, shaking the four wild, and the endless thunder flooded the sword. The turbulent energy is scattered, and the original beast is approaching, like a huge meteorite, ramming. Zi Yan stood in the same place, with a long knife with a sheath in his hand. It is the stone knife, the magic knife is still not available. The original beast is approaching, and the purple scorpion is out. Hey! The light flashed and there was thunder in the sky. One knife smashed on the head of the original beast, and in the roar of the thunder, the original beast was smashed out. There is a deep blood mark on its head that can see the bone inside. Roar! This knife seems to completely anger the original beast, only to see it rush forward again, this time the light shrouded the body, making its breath more reinforced. The purple scorpion stepped forward again, and the stone knife fell in his hand. Hey! In the sky, draw a shallow trace. The original beast of this double camp is extremely powerful, but it has become stronger for a while. On the body of the original beast, there is a second deep scar. This is followed by the third and fourth. In the fifth time, the stone knife in the hands of the purple scorpion turned into a small flying knife, pierced the eyes of the original beast, and then directly fell into the sea. The original beast was turned into a corpse, and the flying knife fell into the hands of the purple scorpion and was turned into a stone knife. He descended from the sky and separated the body of the original beast. The beast crystals in the middle exude the power fluctuations of God and the devil. Meng Jianfeng, who has never been involved in the battle, flew over and looked at the animal of this double attribute. "If there is a spiritual attribute, then www.novelhall.com~ is easier to break through the bottleneck, and the best of God and spirit. "" Zi Yan nodded and took the animal crystal, and also took away the body of the original beast. "Since it is an opportunity that has existed for many years, we must not miss it." The eyes of Zi Yan looked deep, and the war was rising. Next, it is a straight line, then fight. When I was in the past, I found out that the original beasts that appear here are not all double attributes, and there are still a lot of single attributes. Even if these primitive beasts are a single attribute, they are much stronger than the outside world, and the role of the animal crystal is even greater. ...... ...... After the Mozu leader came here, it was all the way deep, and all the original beasts that were encountered along the way were killed by the swords of several magic knives. The leader of the Mozu does not care about the resources of the original beast. He keeps moving forward. Finally, he came to the end of this space. After coming here, looking at the empty front, his face showed a satisfied smile, "Let''s kill it. Kill everyone you see." He stood there with five magic knives behind him. Behind the five magic knives, there is a fierce native beast. Five magic knives were unsheathed, and the knives cut through the sky, killing an original beast. In the other direction, the protoss leader who was also on the front, after seeing the knife light in the distance, was snoring. He waved his hand and said: "Go first and take advantage of it." Other Protoss nodded. At this time, the purple scorpion is killing the original beasts that are encountered along the way, and the existence of the other two camps. Then he discovered that after coming here, killing the existence of other camps, there is no point available. Vol 3 Chapter 80: Join hands The harvest here has far exceeded the points, but there is still some doubt in the heart of Zi Yan. He looked at Meng Jianfeng and asked the doubts in his heart. The other party shook his head and said that he did not know. "The probability of the emergence of the Three Realms is too embarrassing, so Meng Yu has little to know about here. It is said that the Protoss are also most familiar with this because of their special perception. Many times, the entrance is discovered by the Protoss." At this time, all the people who entered this area were involved in the battle. The leader of the Mozu has already reached the depths, but there has been no fighting. His eyes are at the end of the front, and he is ignored for the battle behind him. Five magic knives stand side by side, against the rushing native beasts. The bodies were scattered around and they couldnt take it. Until the original beasts are completely repelled. Put away the magic knife and the five people looked ahead. Those who have retired from the original beasts went to kill other devils. The five of them looked at it quietly and did not mean to intervene. After a while, the Mozu leader turned back and noticed this scene. "This is the blood sacrifice!" He looked up at the sky and sighed. "The only thing that can be opened with blood is that I don''t know what secrets there are." When I entered here, the demons that he brought were all abandoned. The leader of the Mozu looked in the other direction, and the protoss leader Langdon was standing there. Obviously the other party made the same choice. In fact, the two sides are completely tacit. There was a wave of volatility in the rear, and the leader of the Mozu turned back. This is the end of the place, and there is a road. Initially very light and very light, gradually aggravated, and finally oscillated, and in the shock of the shackles, immediately flew three rays. These three lights, representing the power of the three tribes, merged into the sky. A huge disc, appearing from the air, where three forces meet. Hey! The disc is oscillating and begins to expand. The power of the three tribes is constantly confronting each other and chasing each other. During this period, the power belonging to the spiritual side became obviously weak, and the Mozu and Protoss were growing. At the same time, in the sky, there is a ray of light falling down, and the atmosphere of those demons and protoss is growing rapidly. On the contrary, the spiritual situation of the Lingzu side seems to have encountered some kind of pressure seal, and the breath suddenly drops. One high and one low! Above the battlefield, judges are high! "The real big battle, come!" The corner of the head of the Mozu lord flashed a cold smile. ...... ...... In the sky, Meng Jianfeng stabbed a sword. Strong swordsmanship, going forward, the light shines. Suddenly, the sword gas seems to have encountered some kind of blockage, and the light is constantly dimming, falling on the body of a native spirit beast, and the sound of the flu is blown up. The original spirit beast flew back, and there was a **** mouth on his body. "How could this be?" Seeing this scene, Meng Jianfengs face could not help but change. Previously his attack suddenly weakened, and now there is a pressure that falls from the sky and falls on his body, affecting his combat power. He turned his head to look at the other side of the purple sable, seeing the purple scorpion frowning, apparently encountered the same situation. "Go, go to the depths and talk!" The purple skull was flashing, and in front of the original spirit beast, the stone knife came out of the sheath. With a bang, the original spirit beast was beheaded. The next moment, Zi Yan took away the body of the original spirit beast. Although suppressed by invisible forces, the battle power of Zi Yan is still strong enough. When it was deep, Meng Jianfeng stopped shooting, and all the original beasts that were encountered along the way were killed by Zi Yan. Tianfeng and Nether, it should be the only thing that came in this time is not the existence of the border. Tianfeng is responsible for exploring the surrounding area, and the main role of Nether is to seal the magic knife that will be encountered next. Its just a pity that some Mozus have been encountered along the way and they have never seen the magic knife appear. The deeper the go, the greater the pressure, the more influence the combat power exerts, which makes the mood of Ziyan gradually worse. If at this time, you can meet the magic knife, he still has the possibility of breaking one by one. Once in the depths, let the five magic knives unite, in the case of an enemy five, he wants to win, the difficulty is obviously not small. "Purple, look!" Meng Jianfengs voice sounded, and Zi Yan heard the voice and turned to see Meng Jianfengs finger sky. He looked up at the sky and saw a huge tri-color light, which was constantly expanding, during which the three energies were constantly glued. "The kind of bleak energy belongs to our spiritual power and obviously does not have the upper hand. It may be that we need to reach the depths," Meng Jianfeng said. The former Mozu and Protoss were extremely tyrannical, while the Ling clan became weak. Meng Jianfeng immediately guessed the reason. Purple speeds up. In front of his eyes, there was a demon, the democrat was arrogant and had just killed a native beast. Hey! The purple scorpion is out of the knife, the knife is forward, and there is a pair of exercises in the sky, and the bright thunder shines. With a bang, the demon was flying with a knife, and the atmosphere dissipated when it landed. Followed by Meng Jianfeng to see this scene, the heart is shocked. The power of the purple scorpion is far superior to the imagination of the average person. Even in the case of suppression, it is still powerful and outrageous. After replacing the body of the original beast on the ground, the purple cicada looked at the demon and found that his body was sinking. Outside, the body of the Mozu can be turned into a magic crystal, but here, it can not be manifested, but there are still many resources available. Meng Jianfeng''s body fell, looked at the body of the Mozu, and then shook his head at the purple. The same situation has always been played. All the dead gods and gods of the three tribes, the blood in the body will flow in a short time, accompanied by the energy contained in the body. The two continued to advance, and the bodies that had previously lost their spiritual power were quickly turned into fly ash. Nothing left. ...... ...... Above the top of the head, the three colors of energy flow, and the pressure from the sky becomes more intense. The purple scorpion stopped and Meng Jianfeng stood side by side with him. The wind and the secluded are on the back. The front is the end, there is a space there, and it is constantly stirring. The Mozu leader stood there. Five magic knives are also there, and they are united. In another direction, the Protoss leader Langdon is also there. Beside him, followed by three Protoss, one of them holding a Scepter, was the one who was previously boxed by Zi Yan. At this moment, with the arrival of the purple, everyone''s goal is looking to this side. The leader of the Mozu pointed to the space behind him and said, "How?" Ziyan nodded and said: "It''s very good~www.novelhall.com~ The leader of the Mozu smiled and then turned around and said: "Look at this, no one should come. Langdon nodded and his eyes were cold. The leader of the Mozu also said: "Is it still the old rules?" Langdon said coldly: "The spirits are not worthy of fighting with us!" The leader of the Mozu suggested: "Then one person?" "I have fewer people, you two, I am one." The man holding the scepter came out. The Mozu leader laughed and waved, only to see the two magic knives coming out. Obviously, the Protoss should join forces with the Mozu to eliminate the sable. Meng Jianfeng took the hilt and his mind rose. Vol 3 Chapter 81: 1 enemy 2 Ziyan reached out and gestured to Meng Jianfeng to retreat. Meng Jianfeng said awkwardly, "Is this trip?" Zi Yan said: "Try first, don''t go back!" Then Zi Yan looked at Tianfeng and Nether, and Meng Jianfeng understood the purpose of this look. Nether is able to seal the magic knife, so this battle, even if the purple scorpion can not grab the fruit, as long as you **** one or two magic knives, it is also a big profit. Meng Jianfeng began to retreat and has retreated to the side of the Nether and the Wind. The purple scorpion walked forward, holding a long knife with a sheath in his hand. The protoss leader Langdon saw the scabbard of the Mozu in the hands of the purple scorpion. He looked different and looked at the leader of the demon. The other party''s look is still as usual. "Even if it is a dozen, I am not afraid!" The forward purple scent, a faint smile, looks very confident, and has a bit of publicity. The leader of the Mozu frowned slightly. Langdon said coldly: "Its just a spiritual family. Its a big deal! Huamo, you guys are going to clear the obstacles around you!" The Protoss named Huamo, the one who had handed over with Ziyan, turned forward and looked back at the leader Langdon. "No problem!" Langdon waved his hand and looked at himself. The three Protoss left together, including the Protoss who had previously prepared to take the shot. On the other side of the Mozu leader, they also waved at the three magic knives and said, "Okay, you also go to clean up the obstacles and speed up the formation of the Three Realms." Three magic knives left. At the moment, there are only two magic knives left behind, and the two leaders who are watching. The opportunity is rare, the purple scorpion rushes forward, and the body is thundered. The two magic knives looked at each other and then went out at the same time. Two magic knives cut through the sky and headed toward Ziyan. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion moves quickly, and at the same time the power of the scorpion is stimulated to break away from the blockade of the magic knife and continue to move forward. The two knives fell, the two avatars were unchanged, and the scabbard was slanted and crossed. A slanting cross knives, surging with the magic, and flew to the purple scorpion again. Zi Yan felt the dual pressure of integration, and his face changed slightly. This is just two magic knives. If you let several magic knives join forces, he is afraid that there will be no chance. At the moment, the opportunity was rare. Countless thunderous forces rushed out of his body. In a near-violent attitude, they broke through the pressure and then evaded again. After avoiding the knife, they came to the two. The clasped stone knives are squirted, and a thunder glows in the sky. Lei Guang blasted in front of the two magic knives, accompanied by a fierce roar, the thunder broke out, and the two magic knives receded. The purple scorpion is chasing after the attack, the stone knife is cut down, and the thunder is constantly raging. The two magic knives continued to block and the body shape retreated. In the sky, the voices sounded one after another. The protoss leader Langdon saw this scene, and his expression gradually changed. He was able to fight against two magic knives at the same time. Such existence is indeed not weak. Unfortunately, the number of such spiritual people is too small to change the final outcome. Not far away, the power of the Nether began to surge, rolling like a magical gas, covering the surrounding. The two leaders did not turn their heads, because that was only the fluctuations in the middle, and it was not enough to fear. Meng Jianfeng looked back at the Nether, but could not see clearly, the body of the Tianfeng disappeared, and the wind revolves around the Nether, which is guarding. Suddenly, Meng Jianfeng remembered the scene of the day, and there was a strange light shining in his eyes. However, this light soon disappeared. Above the battlefield, Zi Yan is the only two magic knives, and does not fall into the wind. But the other magic knives will come back soon, and the battle will not continue indefinitely. "Thunder burst!" At the same time as the knife was released, the purple scorpion boxed out, and the power of the thunder body all flowed into the fist of the left hand, and then exploded in front. The rolling force is scattered and shrouded around, and the two magic knife messengers are retreating. The thunder in front is still shining, but the purple rushes out. The faces of the two magic knives are all amazing colors. At this time in the thunder, the purple enamel has put away the stone knife, the expression becomes extremely dignified, and the hands are sealed. Its thunder! There is only one person in the sable, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of several magic knives, so his purpose is very simple, as long as he kills two magic knives, plus this one on his body, this time the demon battlefield, also There is no whiteness. The surging thunder disappeared and the two saw the seal of the purple cicada. Almost no hesitation, the two at the same time. At the moment of the knife, the two of them simultaneously stimulated the power of the magic bone, and the magic knife trembled in their hands. Obviously this was the strongest force. The pressure is much higher than before, and the body of the suppressed sable is almost inoperable. Fortunately, Zixiao had long expected that, at the moment when the pressure was approaching, he used the lightning flash. The thunder flashed and he went in another direction. The face of the distant protoss leader Langdon changed and lost his voice: "This is the thunder of the Lei family!" The Lei family is the real big family, and it is the main force against the Protoss and the Devils. It is their enemy. Just, why are the people of the Lei family coming here? He looked to the leader of the Mozu, although the other side looked as usual, but the eyes also had doubts. Just then, the purple sable was printed. In the sky, there was a shining thunder, dazzling, and at the same time, accompanied by a deafening roar. The Thunder descended from the sky, it was Lei Lei. The presence of a hand-held magic knife was hit, and his body began to shine, as if there were countless thunders coming into the body. His body began to tremble violently, and there was a scream in his mouth. The face of Zi Yan is instantly white, and the consumption in an instant is still great, even if his realm has reached the limit bottleneck at the moment. He took a deep breath and his body was flashing again. He went to the side of another magic knife messenger, and at the moment the other side was shocked and shocked. The purple knives are here. Hey! The magic knife messenger took out the knife in time. Above the right hand of the purple cicada, the complete hand bones shine, and a powerful force surges out. The magic knife messenger was shaken strong. The purple scorpion chased it, like a shining thunder, constantly rotating around the magic knife messenger. During the period, one after another, the knife light fell on the magic knife messenger. Some are blocked ~www.novelhall.com~ Some have passed the magic knife messenger body. The sound of the cymbals sounded one after another. In the sky, there is a constant flow of magic blood. This scene happened very quickly, whether it was the Mozu leader or Langdon, and did not respond in time. Hit by the thunderbolt, the breath of the magic knife messenger is rapidly weakening. Hey! There was a tremor in the sky, and a huge light array appeared out of thin air, in which the power of the gloom flowed, releasing a strong scent. The black spirits descended from the sky and fell toward a magic knife. Obviously, this is to seal the second magic knife. At the same time, in another direction, as the purple scorpion closed his knife, his opponent was covered with knife marks and planted toward the earth. Vol 3 Chapter 82: Method of Meng Jie The battle took place very quickly. After the sputum was used, the scorpion killed a magic knife messenger. Then, he used the power of thunder, complete magic bones and stone knives to directly kill the second magic knife. The body of the magic knives is planted toward the earth, and the figure of the purple scorpion is simultaneously falling. The magic knife fell to the ground, and the complete devil bone also fell from him and fell to the side. The purple scorpion reaches out to the palm and grabs it toward the magic knife. Hey! At the same time, the body of the wind disappeared. Beside the head of the Mozu and the leader of the Protoss, Langdon, there were two hurricanes out of thin air, like a storm of terror, which swept the two. Meng Jianfeng took a long sword and flew forward, guarding the two leaders to break out of the wind. It was only the sky in the middle, which prevented the two leaders from spending a moment. A magic light first shredded the hurricane, and the leader of the Mozu rushed out. Meng Jianfeng held a long sword and went away with a sword. This is his peak and sword. The head of the Mozu tribe changed slightly, and the right hand clenched his fist and punched it forward. With a bang, his fists and swordsman smashed, and his body flew backwards. Although the time is short, but the spirit of the Nether, but has also suppressed the magic knife, the speed of the magic knife struggle is much slower, the spiritual array began to shrink. At the same time, Zi Yan also reached out and grabbed another magic knife. In his plan, he needs to use the power of the complete magic bone to suppress the magic knife first. He already has a complete magical palm, and suppressing this should not be a problem. It turns out that everything is possible. Just as the purple scorpion was about to succeed, there was a big laugh from the horizon. A gunman flew from a distance and appeared in a straight line, falling into the spiritual array set in the Nether. A bang! The spirit array was pierced with a shot and began to disillusion. The previously slashed magic knife struggled again, then smashed away and flew to the side of the Mozu leader. The ruined spirit array, at this moment, is turned into the power of the road, and the scabbard and hand bones are rolled back. On the other side, there is a sword light, going straight to the purple, with a powerful attack. Hey! Jianguang hit the magic knife in the hand of Zi Yan. The powerful force came, and the magic knife struggled more intensely. The next moment was to let go and fly away. Two magic knives that are about to arrive, so they left in the air. Zi Yan turned her head and saw five people appearing in the sky. Headed by the leader of the Lingzu, Meng Hao, he looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "How?" The purple scorpion fell and took away the hand bone and scabbard. As for the other direction, the hand bones and scabbards that were rolled back by the power of the Nether were swayed by a knife. The knife light came from behind Meng Xi, still a spiritual family. The hand bones and the scabbard landed, and the spirits flew forward and wanted to **** them. The head of the Mozu leader was printed, and the hand bones and the scabbard immediately illuminate and flew toward him. The speed was extremely fast and he was taken up. The sable killed two magical knife ambassadors, but only took away one magic bone, a scabbard, and all others were taken back by the Mozu leader. The original good situation was destroyed by Meng Hao, and Meng Jianfeng withdrew and yelled at Meng Yu: "Meng Meng, what are you doing?" Meng Jian looked at the impetuous Meng Jianfeng and said with a sardonic look: "I said that I will not let you go, don''t you forget? Why, now lost something, knowing anger, why didn''t you ignore my life and death? Hey, this Is it guilty?" Zi Yan stared at Meng Hao, and his eyes murdered. Meng Hao did not fear, laughing, and then he looked at the leader of the Mozu and said, "How, I am still in time?" The Mozu leader nodded and said, "Not bad, but what do you want?" "For the Three Realms, I have no intention of intervening. I want points and contributions." Meng Yu said: "Give me some points for your gods and demons, and give me some raw materials for the beast." The leader of the Mozu was slightly indulged, then took a look at Langdon, and Langdon was silent. "This request is not excessive, but why do you talk to me about conditions?" Meng Hao said: "I have helped you hold two magic knives. Isn''t that enough?" "Of course not enough. There are people here. As long as I kill him, I naturally have the secret method to recover the magic knife." The leader of the Mozu said. With his voice falling, I saw a few Guanghua flying back in the distance. It was the three protoss and the three magic knives that had left before, apparently they were attracted by the earth-shattering movement of Lei Lei. Looking at the magic knives and the existence of the three scepters, Meng Haos face was a bit ugly. He thought it was the final battle, so he came out to bargain. He didnt expect the other person to have someone else. Then he looked at Zi Yan again, his eyes were cold. Its all this **** guy. If its not that hes not obedient, how can things evolve like this? If he has been following himself, his own harvest must be great. After going back, you will naturally get countless rewards! So, he turned his head and said, "How about I killed you four guys for you?" Obviously these four people refer to Zi Yan, Nether, Tian Feng, and Meng Jianfeng. Meng Jianfeng pointed to Meng Yu and said: "Meng Hao, you are so courageous, dare to collude with the gods and the demons!" Meng Hao said faintly: "Which eyes do you see me colluding with them? I am just cleaning up the portal. You guys, the last time they colluded with the gods and the demons, reached an agreement and gave up my leader. Now Now, the traitor is in front of me, can I let you go?" Meng Jianfeng was in a hurry. Meng Hao said again: "I said that God and the two demons are all in a hurry. I don''t know if this is feasible?" The leader of the Mozu looked at Langdon, who nodded and said, "This is also good, let them bite the dog, we have the final harvest." Meng Jianfeng suddenly laughed and attracted everyone''s attention. "Meng Hao, I originally thought that you are just a guy who is arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t expect you to be a selfish idiot!" Meng Hao smiled coldly and said: "What can you do with me? Today I am going to kill you two traitors! Not only that, but after returning, I will cure your sins!" Meng Jianfeng''s body ~www.novelhall.com~ suddenly surged a strong breath, this breath is very violent, with a horrible meaning. He turned his head and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, let this scum break your good deeds, I feel very embarrassed. As a disciple of Meng, I am very ashamed. This time I take a step, if he passes by Meng domain, remember to come to me, I invite you to drink, we are not drunk!" Hey! Meng Jianfengs body shines with glare. Meng Jianfeng is now as bright as the sun. Is this the Meng familys method of Meng Jie? Perceived the state of Meng Jianfeng, Meng Haos face changed immediately. "The world is a sword!" A cold voice came from Meng Jianfeng''s mouth. A sword appeared between the heavens and the earth, with a shining light, flying forward. Vol 3 Chapter 83: Killing Meng Hao The heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, and the sword light had arrived. A bang, blood flying, a Ling family in front of Meng Hao, the body was pierced by a sword. He looked horrified and looked incredulously ahead, not thinking that he didn''t even block a sword. "The second sword!" Meng Jianfengs voice revived, and a sword in front of his hand stabbed, and a sword light broke away. Meng Yu began to retreat, his eyes full of fear. The other three were rushing forward and wanted to block the sword. With a bang, the body of the second Ling family was pierced. Zi Yan looked at Meng Jianfeng at the moment. After the two swords were released, the glare of his body fainted. At the same time, his breath is weaker. He didn''t know what the technique was, but he knew that Meng Jianfeng inspired life. Once he is no longer out of the sword, it is when he is in the body. The time they met was not long, but Meng Jianfeng was willing to give up his life to remove obstacles for him, which made Ziyan very moved. On the other side of the Protoss and the Devils, everyone has returned. They didn''t shoot, they looked at the front silently. At this moment, Meng Jianfeng showed a strong fighting power, which has already constituted a threat to them. But unfortunately, the other party has already tried their best. The protoss leader Lang Deng said: "This is the Lingzu, a race that will never be united and fight all day long! How brilliant the spirit of the year, the sage of the Lei nationality is so powerful, not dead. In the fight?" His eyes fell on the purple scorpion. If it wasnt for the previous fight, the other party really took away two magic knives. Once the magic knife is brought back, the future opponent may become another comparable to Mengchuan. The presence. Unfortunately, there are not so many in the world. The Mozu leader is also silent, but there is not much sarcasm on his face, but there are some regrets. Obviously, he regrets that he has not been able to confront such a strong spiritual elite. puff! Meng Jianfeng has already fired four swords, and all four people brought by Meng Hao have been killed. They can''t even block a sword! Meng Hao fled, panicked and shouted: "Meng Jianfeng, are you going to rebel? You can know my identity, I will not let you go back! Now, I will give you a chance to turn and kill a purple Hey!" Hey! When the world trembled, the light on Meng Jianfeng suddenly became dark, and a brighter and more terrible sword gas, drawn a straight light, flew forward. Meng Yan, who was horrified, felt the death approaching. He shouted and a piece of ancient jade appeared in his hand, which was immediately crushed. The ancient jade turned into a light and guarded him. The sword is on the light, and it has stirred up countless rumors. With a roar, the sword blew open. Meng Jianfeng seems to have anticipated this scene long ago. When the sword is bursting, he has already flown to Meng Hao and the second sword is stabbed. The light of the ancient jade began to distort, and in the light, Meng Haos eyes were terrified. Snapped! The light is broken and turned into countless spots. "dead!" Meng Jianfeng gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of anger, and the third sword fell. This sword directly penetrates Meng''s neck. A strong force, through the long sword, merged into the body of Meng Yu, annihilating his vitality. The leader, Meng Hao, died. Meng Jianfeng took back the long sword and looked back at the purple scorpion. The sturdy atmosphere of his original body became very weak at the moment. The long sword disappeared in his hands. He held his fists in his hands and apologized to Zi Zi: "Sorry." Zi Yan said: "He is him, you are you, no need to do this." "Purple, I can see that you have great potential, unlike us, it is extremely extraordinary. Next, I will see you." The shape of Meng Jianfeng has turned into countless spots of light disappearing. The slamming applause rang, and a laugh sounded. "Its really moving. I really didnt think that the intrigues of the spirits had such a touching side." Zi Yan turned back and looked at the devil leader who spoke. The wind and the gloom of the previous battles have long since been far away. Although it is not the real death to die here, after losing the flesh, it takes a great price to re-consolidate the same. Right now there are only the last nine people, four protoss, four devils, plus a purple cicada. Eight people approached here, with a bad intention in their eyes. Zi Yan said coldly: "Why, is this going to be eight?" The leader of the Mozu said: "Your radical method is useless to us. At the moment, there is only one person here. We naturally want to kill you, **** you!" The protoss leader Langdon said: "Although your friend''s approach is very moving, but there are so few people in the spiritual family. Plus he is too stupid, even if he abandoned his life? After all, are you still dead?" Zi Yan said: "That may not be, as long as you don''t have eight together, I have the means to kill you one by one." Langdon snorted and said: "Kill!" The two protoss holding the Scepter immediately came forward, and on the Scepter in their hands, there were countless gods. Seeing the demon leader in this scene, this moment is also a faint smile, said: "Then we also have two, less to make up!" The two magic knife messengers flew out. Above the two Scepter, the first two lights are flying out. God is full of light and straight forward. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the original place and was used as a lightning flash. The earth roared, the light came into the ground, and there were two deep holes in the ground that did not bottom out. The purple cicada appeared in front of the two protoss. Hey! There was a tremor from the side, and two magic knives came one after another, forming terrible pressure and suppressing the purple sable. The scorpion''s thunderbolt power stimulated, the energy in the body vibrated, and immediately broke away from this pressure, and the lightning flash disappeared again. The light crossed and left two clear white marks in the sky. The body flew to the distance, just appeared, and the light is approaching again. Purple is only hiding again! At the moment, the purple scorpion is a dozen, and they are all strong people of the gods and the demons, making him feel great pressure. When the lightning flashed, he quickly retreated. During the period, a thunder rushed forward and drawn a radian arc. Hey! Flying knife forward ~www.novelhall.com~ went straight to a Mozu. The Mozu blocked the knife and slammed the knife. "This is the Thunder Royal Knife!" Seeing this scene, Langdon''s look can''t help but change. First, the thunder flash, then the Thunder Royal Knife, are the powerful Thunder of the Lei family, to say that the other party is not a Lei nationality, they really do not believe. Even the Thunder knives are blocked, and the sable is really no way. He began to retreat. Sealed when backing. Thunderbolt! This is the only chance for him to win now. As long as you can use it eight times, the battle will end. And he will be the ultimate winner! Vol 3 Chapter 84: Guild war When the two sides fought, the shackles in the rear were still stirring, and the Three Realms seemed to appear at any time. Whether it is a Protoss or a Mozu, there is no hurry at the moment. Seeing the purple enamel began to print, the faces of the two leaders could not help but change. How the previous situation was reversed, the two were very clear, that an unknown Thunder technique that fell from the sky directly killed one person and then made it a victory. Right now, if you let him use it again, he will die again. No matter if it is a Protoss or a Mozu, you don''t want to have one less person. So, the two ordered at the same time, said: "kill!" Those who have not shot before, immediately shot at this moment! In the face of big opportunities, morality is nothing. In the sky, the magic is lingering, a huge clutch of the palms descends from the sky, and goes straight to the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion figure flashed again, far away from the palm of the hand. Hey! The void continues to oscillate, and a god-like punch that breaks open, like a meteorite, falls down from the sky. Purple sable again. While he is dodging, the three Scepter and the three magic knives are approaching, showing the encirclement and constantly attacking. The action of the purple enamel has to stop and then resist the attack of several people. Seeing the two leaders of this scene, this is a relief in my heart. Although it is not clear what the techniques of the Lei family, it is terrible! Its going to kill people! At the moment, they can kill the sable, they can''t have any casualties, or they will affect the final vesting of the next three spirits. In the face of the siege of six people, even if the lightning flash is extremely extraordinary, can escape the attack once and for all, but this constant consumption, the purple can not bear. As the consumption is huge, his movements are naturally slow. A **** is approaching, and the purple scorpion is armed with a long knife. A roar, the light blasted in front of him, and the powerful force shook the purple. When he fell, there were several attacks that wiped his body. The purple scorpion fell to the ground and a deep pit appeared on the ground. In the deep pit, the smoke and dust splashed and shrouded around. Six people appeared around the deep pit, holding a magic pole or a magic knife, staring indifferently below. The air is surging, the smoke is raging, and a ray of light rises from the sky. Three magic knives are all in the sky, then kneel down. Three staggered knives, swaying down. The purple scorpion that wants to rise from the sky, after feeling the breath of the three-knife joint, can''t help but change his face. He can only grasp the handle with one hand and hold the back of the knife with one hand and block it at the top of his head. The staggered knife light fell, and the suppressed purpura fell again. The roar sounds again! Once again, the purple scorpion was smashed to the ground, or the original deep pit, which became deeper and more smoke and smoke. The three protoss holding the Scepter looked at each other and then released the Scepter in their hands. I saw the scepter off the body and flew over the deep pit. The three hands were printed, and the light of God appeared from the body and fell on the Scepter. The scepter suddenly burst out of glare, and the light of all kinds of energy lingers, showing a triangular formation rotation. During the tip of the Scepter, there is always a ray of light flying out into the deep pit for an indiscriminate attack. The energy roared and the earth trembled fiercely, as if it were a big earthquake. The grounds of dozens of miles have begun to roll violently, and the roar of the bursts has been scattered, and one after another has fluctuated wildly. The Protoss leader and the Mozu leader stood in the distance and watched this scene quietly. They bring all the good hands and join hands to deal with a spiritual group in the district. Even if the other party comes from the Lei nationality, it will give them a face. In this case, let alone be a spiritual family, even if they are two leaders of this level, there is no possibility of living. The earth is still turbulent, the ground is cracked, then it bursts, turns into smoke, turns into powder, and disappears into the heavens and the earth. The three magic knives leaped high and swept around, and the magic knife in his hand would kneel at any time. The Scepter is still spinning, and the light is still falling, and the roar is still there. This situation has lasted for more than a dozen breaths. After the faces of the three Protoss, a little pale, they took back their Scepter. The sky is soaring, like a flying sand, forming a tornado storm. There was silence all around, and everyone looked at the deep pit below. When the smoke was dispersed, there was already a basin with dozens of miles on the ground below. At the very center of the bottom of the plate, there was a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten feet. The deep pit was hundreds of meters deep. At the bottom of the deep pit, there is a person curling up at the moment. The man is full of wounds, like a poor little beast, motionless. "do you died?" A few people looked down and some were not sure. At this moment, I saw that the man suddenly moved, first stretching his limbs, then shaking his head and rising to the sky. The exclamation sounded and the three magic knives were pressed again. The purple scorpion rising from the sky is covered in blood, but the breath is very strong and there is no feeling of weakness. "Thunder burst!" A fierce roar, the fist blasted in the place where the three magic knives meet, countless thunders, and the tendency of the three magic knives to fall. The sable is drinking again, and the body is thunderous, and it is a punch to the top. boom! The three magic knives were shaken by him, and the purple scorpion was about to rise to the sky. Just then, the sky was suddenly dark, and a palm print appeared in the sky, obscuring the sky. The purple cicada collided with the palm print, and in the roaring sound, the black palm print shattered. The speed of the purple scorpion broke slowly, and the temperament of the whole body became weak. But the palm print was broken, the sky regained its light, and it even became brighter and brighter. Another palm print appeared, this time it was a halo of light, it was a gathering of divine power. The previous clutches came from the leader of the Mozu. The palm print of the gods now comes from the protoss leader. At this moment, the breath of the purple sky is obviously weak. In the face of this last god''s palm print, he can only exhaust the last force and hit the air. boom! The roar of the gods, the palm of the gods is broken, and the shape of the purple scorpion is also shaken by the force of this earthquake. At the time of his whereabouts, the three Protoss were once again sealed, and they saw that the three saints were like three swords, and they were approaching. puff! puff! puff! The three gods, in an instant, pierced the purple body and fixed him in the air. The three devils ~www.novelhall.com~ body shape, came to the side of the purple scorpion, the magic knife in the hands. At this moment, Zi Yan not only felt the threat of death, but even personally experienced the breath of death. Three Scepters are releasing their power at this moment, destroying his vitality. Once the three magic knives continue to kneel at this moment, the purple scorpion will have no chance to survive. "I am going to die here?" The death is coming, and Zi Yans heart gives birth to such feelings. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 85: limit In the eyes of the two leaders, the overall situation has been fixed. Although some wins, it is not a fair decisive battle. This is a battle about the Holy Spirit! At the moment when Meng Yu intervened, he was already destined for the ending of Zi Yan. The only thing that surprised them was that Violets vitality was so tenacious that it has not died yet. However, from the moment, everything is over. Three magic knives are lifted up and then kneel down. The palms of the three men were beamed, and the power of the complete magic bones was fully ignited, and a mighty atmosphere surged. Even at this time, the three of them still did not relax their vigilance, and still showed full strength. The magic knife fell on the purple scorpion, and the magic broke out, and the surrounding area immediately became dark. Among the dark magic lights, the shining thunder is so insignificant. The magic light disappeared, and the face of the three magic knives changed immediately. At the moment when the magic knife fell, their goal disappeared. Immediately turned to see the purple scorpion standing outside the Baizhang, still on the body worn by the three Scepter, exudes a faint thunder. Such a change made the faces of the two leaders change. They couldnt figure out how clearly, in the mortal situation, how did the purple scorpion get out of trouble? Did you use the same life-saving methods as Meng Meng? Looking at the changing expressions of the crowd, the rest of the singer said: "Don''t misunderstand, I am different from Meng Hao''s waste. I just got lucky. Or, I happened to turn that death pressure into a part of the motivation. "" Zi Yan extended a finger and said: "Not much, just a little bit of pressure, but it is enough." Then Zi Yan closed his eyes and said: "The next step is to let you see, then a little bit of pressure has brought me a lot of changes." He released the soul, the former weak atmosphere, and now began to skyrocket. Above the sky, the clouds are scattered, the space is distorted, and there are countless rumors. There is light flying down, like a little raindrop, falling on the purple scorpion, and then disappearing. Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what it meant. I don''t know if it is the cause of these light raindrops, the soul of the purple scorpion is still growing. Soon, this breath reached a certain tipping point, but it still did not stop and grew again. At this moment, it seems that there is an invisible barrier, and like a purple skull, he sees the other side of the world. This world, although still rising, is another height. This height is called the limit. This is the limit of the world, not the limit neck! In the constant attack, when the purple scorpion is defending, his body is changing, but this change is very slow, and the purple scorpion is not clear. But he can survive in the unbroken roar of the Scepter, which is actually a very magical thing. Then he vacated and wanted to leave first, quietly feeling this change, but he was trapped by eight people and was trapped. At the moment he was about to die, his body showed a conditioned reflex, and the lightning flash that could not be stimulated was suddenly activated and saved his life. At that moment, Zi Yan clearly felt the changes in the body. As he said, he turned pressure into motivation, even though it was only a little bit, but it was enough to break the limit neck and reach the real limit. Above the sky, there are more and more light rains, and there are countless rules. At this moment, the sables feel the light rain into energy, as if they were baptized. His mind has never been transparent, and there is also a feeling that he never knew the world as before. Or, he fully recognized the world, and the world fully recognized him. At this moment, the world only recognizes and accepts him, and there is no suppression. This is the limit! As the soul grows, his breath is also rising. The power of the three demons of the gods and gods between the heavens and the earth began to gather toward the purple scorpion, then entered his body and entered Dantian, turning into thunder energy. Within a few hundred miles, the atmosphere between heaven and earth has been completely disordered. With the purple scorpion as the center, a huge vortex is formed, and the energy between the heavens and the earth is being swallowed by the vortex and eventually absorbed by the sable. "This is the ultimate limit of the legend, he has not broken through, kill him!" Langdon, the protoss leader who has always been calm, is now screaming out of disappointment. The three Protoss have been manipulating the Scepter, but nothing has happened. At this moment, the Scepter is like being suppressed by a powerful force, and does not listen at all. The purple dragonfly broke through to the limit and mobilized the three forces of the gods of the world. These three forces entered his body and then became the power of the Thunder. At the same time, in this other place called the Three Realms, the three forces have become turbulent. The three-color disc that had disappeared has once again appeared. This time, it has not been divided, but it is constantly expanding. During the expansion, the three-color disc absorbs the power of the three tribes between heaven and earth. The original three-zone domain is like a calm lake. Although there are many fish in the lake, everyone is very quiet and very quiet. The breakthrough of Ziyan, but it seems that someone lost a stone to the lake, not only stirred up a shackle, but also broke the calm. For a time, the lake began to boil. Such a change has made everyone''s face change, and no one knows what is going on. The head of the Mozu, the eyes of the cold, flashed and began to seal. In the sky, the magic is rolling, and a huge palm print appears. It was just before the palm prints fell, it was torn by an invisible force, which turned it into a demon energy, absorbed by the three-color disc in the air. The same thing happened in Langdon. He really wants to kill the purple sable, but no matter how many attacks he hits at the moment, it will be transformed into divine power and absorbed by the changes in the sky. This made them horrified. As for the purple sable, it is still closed eyes, still absorbing the energy around, as if it is not aware of the abnormalities around it. A few people tried it a few times, and after there was no way, they could only wait slowly for the end of the change. They are very helpless. I knew that it would be like this. I had previously killed the sable, and it would be so troublesome. The change is still going on. Several people want to kill the purple, but they are powerless. The purple scorpion, whose realm is constantly rising, opened his eyes. His eyes ~www.novelhall.com~ is a vortex composed of three colors of energy, like a large cloud, stretching forever. The top of the head has a three-color disc that does not see the margin. Is this the movement brought about by my breakthrough? Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, I was obviously shocked. But when he looked up, he saw the anomaly of the sky. He was stunned, and it turned out to be a change in the world. At the moment, his body was still stuck in his chest, and his recovery was affected. "I will laugh at these three gods." He reached out and thundered in his hand, and the power of the complete hand bone was inspired by him, grabbing a magical stick and pulling it out. After being pulled out, the Scepter stirred up and wanted to break free, but it was suppressed by the death of the Purple. Https: Vol 3 Chapter 86: Lingguo A myriad of gods flew out of the Scepter, forming a turbulent force, trying to break free from the shackles of the Purple. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the thunder light has become more and more powerful, and even the glare of the thunder has completely shrouded the scepter, but it still cannot be suppressed. "Oh? Something." The purple sable frowns, and then the corner of the mouth is a smile. "Since this is the case, then kill your master, I believe that it should all end." The mind was moving and a small stone knife appeared. Thunder Royal Knife! Hey! A thunder flashed through, and there was no vision of the heavens and the earth, going straight to a protoss. With a bang, a small stone knife directly penetrated the other''s body. The original purple enamel is the ultimate bottleneck, and now is the real limit. The two worlds are different, the soul strength is different, and the speed of manipulating the Thunder knives is naturally different. In the moment of penetrating the other side to understand the sea, the power contained in the stone knife directly annihilates the other''s vitality. The scepter struggling in the hands of the sable is much less powerful. After the power of the Thunder extended and completely covered the Scepter, the Scepter stopped struggling. Guanghua flashed, and the Scepter was taken away by the Purple. Followed by the second and third Scepter, while the Purple Scorpion took the Scepter from the chest, the master of the Scepter was all killed. At this time, the change of heaven and earth is not over yet. The world has shown great goodwill to the purple sable, and at this moment, the purple enamel also feels the goodwill from this world rule. Under the suppression of absolute realm, his Thunder knives became the most lethal attack. puff! A small stone knife passed, and a magic knife messenger fell to the ground. He flashed his body and came to the other side, grabbing the magic knife. The state of reaching the limit, as well as the strength of the complete hand bones, made the purple scorpion effortless in the hands of the magic knife. At the same time, he took away the palm of the magic bone, plus the scabbard next to it. The world has changed, the energy fluctuates greatly, and everyones attacks are affected. Only the purple is fine. At the end of the change, Zi Yan not only took away three wands, but also took away three magic knives. In the sky, after the three-color discs swallowed up all the powers of the three tribes, they all merged into the place where they had previously stirred up. Between the blink of an eye, the change disappeared. Zi Yan stood there, looking at the front quietly. There are only protoss leaders and two demon leaders. The two had previously lost their perception of the outside world. They did not expect to see such a scene when they felt that they were returning. The sable, whose injury has been completely restored, looked at the two leaders and said, "Do you come together, or one by one?" The pupil of the Mozu leader was shrunk, and the protoss leader Langdon was screaming to death, and his body was fascinated. Hey! The Thunder Royal Knife appeared and went straight to the other side. Like a real lightning, the moment is approaching. Langdon''s body appeared, and there was a ray of light. The small stone knife touched the light and swayed. Zi Yan stood in the same place, with a flash of light in his hand, and a long knife with a sheath appeared. Far apart, he pulled the knife out! A shining knife light swept forward and landed on Langdon''s body. The mask on the surface of his body slammed into the air. Langdons body quickly reversed and his eyes filled with horror. A small stone knife trails like an electric light. Langdon quickly sealed his hand, and the stone knife was drawing closer to both sides. Just at the moment he hit his body, Langdon disappeared out of thin air. The two sides fought, but the time was nothing but the protoss leader Langdon lost. The leader of the Mozu stood there and was shocked. "This is the legendary limit. I didn''t expect someone to be able to reach this step. I didn''t even think that this realm is so terrible!" Ziyan looked at the leader of the Mozu and said, "There are still many things that you didn''t expect. Now let''s hand over the things." "What?" asked the leader of the Mozu. "It should belong to my spoils!" Zi Yan reached out. The leader of the Mozu said: "If I don''t pay?" Zi Yan said faintly: "The consequences are clear to you!" "Landon is very strong and not so bad. The reason for leaving is only his own choice." The leader of the Mozu said: "Of course, I am the same." There was a hurricane around, and the wind and the gloom came out in the hurricane. Zi Yan looked at Nether, and the other party nodded at him, indicating that there was no problem. Zi Yan said: "Give you another chance, take the initiative to hand over things, or be sealed by me, I take everything myself." The leader of the Mozu looked at the Nether. He had seen the means of the Nether Seal of the Magic Knife, and with the cooperation of the Purple Crest, it was not difficult to leave him. He said: "Things can be given to you, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" "The previous changes have never happened in history. They directly ignited the energy of the three tribes. I want to know what effect this kind of change has caused." The leader of the Mozu said. "You want to wait here, see the Three Realms in the world?" asked Zi Yan. "Yes." The leader of the Mozu nodded and said calmly: "The power of the three tribes in this area has obviously been taken out. I want to see what the Three Realms have become. I am relieved that I have no intention of competing." Zi Yan said: "I know, because you do not have this strength." The leader of the Mozu is bitterly smiling. He is the ultimate bottleneck. The previous one-on-one battles may not be able to outperform the purple, let alone now? The purple cicada reached out again, and the leader of the Mozu lost the original magic knife to the purple. The magic knife turned into a black light and fell into the hands of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "There are also scabbards and magic bones." The face of the Mozu leader changed ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "What use is so much for you? You can''t use it?" Zi Yan said: "Of course, take it out and redeem resources? You all take them as treasures. After you go out, you are naturally very popular." Looking at the tone of Zi Yan''s understatement, the leader of the Mozu sighed helplessly, and gave all the scabbards and the palms of the devils to the purple. At this point, the seven magic knives, the seven magic sheaths, and the seven magic bones have already been assembled. Undoubtedly, this is the greatest achievement that Ziyan came to this world. Relative to this magic knife, the previous three Scepter, Zi Yan is not so concerned. After picking up the magic knife, the front of the purple scorpion, the space that has been stirring, finally stabilized. A new space appears, in which a small tricolor tree grows out of thin air, and at the top of the tricolor tree is a bright tricolor fruit. That is the Three Realms, which can help people break through the fruits of the Holy Spirit. Vol 3 Chapter 87: Refining magic knife The tricolor spirit tree is composed of three different forces, which is very eye-catching and distinct. The three-color spirit that can be produced, like the integration of three forces, looks very beautiful. The eyes of the purple scorpion fall on the tricolor fruit and can no longer be moved. That is about whether he can be the Holy Spirit. On the other side, the pupil of the Mozu leader shrank, and a moment of madness appeared in his eyes. His breath fluctuated and became disordered. Hey! Just then, the sky trembled and a dark circle appeared. Above the squad, there is a pure power of gloom, and at the same time a horrible pressure is swept from above. This pressure, awakened the purple scorpion, he suddenly turned back, staring at the leader of the demon, his eyes flashed. "After the change, there is an abnormal situation!" The leader of the Mozu sighed again, and the unsettled eyes in his eyes were gradually fading away. He knows that even if he uses all means at this moment, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of Zi Yan. And the dark spirit in the sky also made him feel a strong danger, it seems that the spirit array specifically restrained the Mozu. Purple eyes looked at the front again, only to notice that, not far away, there was still a quiet floating. It was a three-color ball of light that looked like a giant tri-color psychic, releasing a faint glow. The light is not bright, it is more like restraint. "What is that?" asked Zi Yan. The leader of the Mozu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it is definitely a good thing. It is said that there are many secrets on the battlefield of the gods. These secrets have never been solved by the three tribes. This is the first time in history. The recorded changes are naturally revealed by a certain secret on the battlefield of the gods." The purple meditation extends out and falls on the three-color ball. He feels a familiar atmosphere. He seems to hear the heartbeat between the faint, it seems that there is some kind of life in the ball of light. Fluctuation. The purple scorpion went forward and came to the front of the three-color ball, then extended his palm and felt it quietly. The light ball began to tremble slightly and seemed to echo. In the perception of the purple cicada, it seems that among the **** of light, there are three colors of energy circulating, just like the power that gathered in this world when he broke through. A thunder flashed, and the purple **** took the ball. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan walked to the side of the Three Realms, and the fruit of the spirit exudes three colors of light, symbolizing the three energies of the gods. However, at this time, these three kinds of energy have been integrated, making it a spiritual fruit that can be used for the three gods. Zi Yan reached out and took away the fruit. At the moment when the fruit is taken away, the little tricolor tree is re-converted into energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. It seems to indicate that these three kinds of energy cannot coexist for a long time. The purple cicada took the tricolor fruit and looked back at the leader of the demon. He asked, "How do you use this thing?" The opportunity to be the Holy Spirit is in front of you, but this is not your own. This kind of painful feeling that you can''t see, the feelings of the Mozu leader personally. "Looking for a place, patiently refining, you can break through." The leader of the Mozu said: "Or, directly swallow it, then let it stay in the body, slowly help the body to change, the same can grow, but this speed will be slower." Hearing the leader of the Mozu, Ziyan did not hesitate to swallow. The Three Realms directly melted from the mouth and turned into a force of coexistence among the three realms. They entered the body and then entered the Dantian through the meridians. After entering Dantian, it re-emerged into a three-zone spirit, suspended in Dantian, rotating around the thunder energy of Dantian, releasing a weak three-color force. Dantian Energy absorbed this three-color force and quickly turned it into a Thunder force, and then slowly grew. Although I have long guessed that Zi Yan will do this, but seeing the other side swallowed, the Mozu leader still feels very regrettable. This place has been re-inorganized, and this line has reached the end. Whether it is Ziyan or the leader of the Mozu, it is time to leave. Zi Yan looked at the leader of the Mozu and said: "Since your magic knife can fly back on its own, I believe there should be other secrets? Let''s listen?" The leader of the Mozu smiled bitterly: "Is it not to say, will you kill me?" Zi Yan said: "That may not be, you don''t say I will go to other people to ask." "The magic knife can be fused, the more the number of fusion, the higher the grade of the magic knife, the stronger the combat power." The leader of the Mozu said. Its that simple? asked Zi Yan. The leader of the Mozu said: "Simple? You will know when you try it. Among the Mozu, few of them have the power to merge the magic knife." Zi Yan took out a magic knife and began to inject his own power. Countless traces of light, entered the magic knife, only saw the surface of the magic knife, completely filled with the light of the Thunder. The leader of the Mozu continued to say: "If you want to refine the magic knife, you only need strong power, and the various camps don''t matter. The weapons of the three gods are almost the same, so you can get the same." It''s a pity that you didn''t kill Langdon. He has a better one. It''s a master." The purple scorpion grasped the hand of the magic knife and began to tremble slightly. At the same time, the complete magic bone was also stimulated, apparently refining and acknowledging the Lord. He turned back and said: "So, there is a master magic knife on your body?" The leader of the Mozu smiled and said: "There are only seven magic knives, and the seven knives join hands, and the Holy Spirit can retreat." After that, his expression became bitter. Such a seven magic knife, even let him lose one by one. This time, he is really careless. On the top of the thunderbolt''s shining knives, suddenly a force of engulfing came out. I saw the power of the thunder in it, and entered the magic knife madly, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. The leader of the Mozu tribe has changed slightly, and this is already the first stage of recognizing the Lord. It is very important to recognize the Lord in the Mozu~www.novelhall.com~ It takes a long time to find the right person. And this step also contains some kind of danger. The purple scorpion feels the power of the thunder in his body, and is constantly entering the magic knife. At this time, the magic knife is more like a bottomless pit, and it seems to fill the dissatisfaction forever. Fortunately, the purple scorpion has just broken through, and the power of the Thunder in Dantian is extremely unusual. At this moment, it will not be too worried about energy consumption. He doesn''t believe that this consumption can be consumed more than the thunderbolt. As it turns out, Ziyans guess is correct, and after the consumption reaches a certain stage, it stops. Hey! The magic knife trembled, no longer swallowed the thunder, and the magical light lingered, but shrouded the purple arm. At this time, in the perception of the purple sable, the magic knife and the complete hand bone seem to merge into one. Https: Vol 3 Chapter 88: Fusion The magic knife is thus controlled by the purple scorpion and integrated into one. Although the Mozu leader has long guessed that the combat power displayed by the purple scorpion will certainly be able to do this step, but he did not expect that the speed of the other party would be so fast. Immediately, he smiled bitterly. The purple chibi is more like a demon than many devils. But this is obviously not the end, it is just the beginning. I saw the hand of the purple sable, the magic knife returned to the sheath. The next moment, in his hand, there is a complete magic bone, which is one of the seven magic bones. The Mozu leader had long known that Zi Yan refining a complete magical bone, and when he heard the news, he was still very surprised. Looking at the action of Zi Yan, the leader of the Mozu guessed his intentions, and his face was obviously surprised. "Are you crazy?" he said in silence. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Insane is crazy, try not to know?" The voice fell, the complete magic bone palm, began to shine, and then disappeared from the purple scorpion, but it was integrated into the right hand. His right hand, there is a magic bone, and one more at the moment, there is a strong rejection immediately. Innumerable black magic, surging from the purple scorpion, with an extremely powerful atmosphere, drowned the purple body. The sable is surrounded by magic. The Mozu leader originally thought that the purple scorpion might only want to fuse the magic knife. After all, there are many magic knives in the Mozu family that have similar ideas. But he did not think that the purple scorpion was crazy, first merged with the palm of the hand. You must know that the choice of the master of the magic bone is more demanding than choosing a magic knife. In the history of the Mozu, many of them are already recognized by the magic knife, but they cannot be recognized by the palm of the hand, so they will die when they refine their palms. The purple enamel refines a complete magical bone, and it is very extraordinary in itself. Now it is undoubtedly crazy to think about the fusion of the bones. Because of this idea, he never thought about it. But he also has some expectations, and wants to see how powerful the power is in this realm, after the integration of the two magic bones. The magic in front is still surging, not only covering the body of the purple, but also entering his body. At this moment, the purple scorpion body trembles, the expression is stunned, and there is a faint red light in the eyelids, as if it is to be demonized. Tianfeng and Nether stayed beside it, feeling the strong pressure, and the heart began to worry about Ziyan, but at the moment it was helpless and could not help. At this point, what they can do is not to let the Mozu leader to disturb the purple. Fortunately, the other side was horrified and seemed to have no intention of shooting. The purple cicada made a scream, and the magic of his body surging more intensely. At the moment in his right hand, the two complete magic bones are like two tigers appearing on a hill. As the saying goes, a mountain can not accommodate two tigers, and it is natural to fight to meet. For the purple scorpion, this is the feeling. The two magical forces confront each other, creating a powerful destructive power, as if to smash his arm. Fortunately, his body is tyrannical, although the pain of the broken body, but the palm is still intact. In the pain, Zi Yan tried to mobilize the thunder, used to suppress these two magic. One after another, the thunder, the hard to be mobilized, and then into the arm, like three kinds of power confrontation, the pain is once again intensified. The purple scorpion clenched his teeth and the cold sweat dripped over his forehead. But compared to the previous magical smashing, he seems to be demonized. At this moment, his body has a lot of thunder, and the lightning shines from time to time to ensure his identity. Time and by bit, the Mozu leader stood in the distance and looked at him. Finally, I dont know how long it took, the purple scorpions body suddenly burst into the glare of the road, and numerous thunders surged, which was the light that was released after the thunderbolt was fully excited. A strong temperament, scattered out. Perceived by this extreme realm, the Mozu leader felt a strong threat. The original magical power has disappeared. On the right hand of Zi Yan, the two complete magic bones merge into one, emitting a radiant light, completely integrated with the purple palm. Zi Yan clenched his fist and heard a sound popping between the palms. At this moment, his fist became extraordinarily strong, even if he did not use the magic bone, it was still scary enough. Once the magic bone is used, plus the thunder, this punch will end most of the battles in the ascending spirit. Zi Yan tried to make a fist, then looked back and looked at the leader of the Mozu and said, "I thought that you would take the opportunity to attack." The leader of the Mozu said: "Is that kind of person? And I am also very curious. Can you fuse the bones and it seems that you have succeeded." Zi Yan nodded and was very satisfied with this state. "How do you feel the strength?" asked the chief of the Mozu. Zi Yan said with a fist: "Even if you have a hidden card on the body, I feel that the next punch can end the battle." The leader of the Mozu smiled and said: "My seven magic knives have been taken away by you. Where are the cards?" Zi Yan did not delve into this problem, and he had another scabbard in his hand. The scabbard is also fused and very easy. As the magic light shines, the two knives and sheaths are combined into one. The face of the Mozu leader changed again. He said, "Do you want to merge the magic knife here?" Zi Yan said: "Why don''t you want to? Can you become a strong opportunity, who wants to miss it?" While talking, Zi Yan had a second magic knife in his hand, and then he grabbed the second magic knife in his right hand and began refining. This time his right hand has already merged with the palm of his hand. It is naturally easier to refine the magic knife. Almost in an instant, this second magic knife has completed the recognition. It is easy to make two magic knives recognize the Lord, but it is difficult to integrate. Zi Yan did not hesitate, directly choose two magic knife fusion. When the magic knife merged, it began to tremble, and the crazy knife began to wreak havoc. In the purple scorpion body, the power of the Thunder is frantically surging, and the two magic knives are suppressed by death. The leader of the Mozu stood not far away, and looked at the crazy purple singer in shock. The process of integration is naturally not easy, especially in the ascending spirit. As a demon, he is very clear about how much different the fusion of the magic knife is in the spirit of the Holy Spirit. Among the Mozu, there has always been a rumor, the set of seven magic knives, in the moment of fusion, there will be a huge change. And this fusion must be the time to raise the spiritual realm. When the Holy Spirit is reached, it will not work. Because the power of the Holy Spirit will destroy the magic knife~www.novelhall.com~ makes the magic knife lose its original power. And once the magic knife is merged, it will no longer be able to separate. The process of fusion of the magic knife is not at all simpler than the palm of the devil, and the purple scorpion concentrates on the attention of the gods. At this moment, if the leader of the Mozu suddenly becomes in trouble, Zi Yan is afraid to suffer a big loss. But the Mozu chief did not try, because he was not sure, whether the purple scorpion had a force to guard him. Once the sneak attack fails, then waiting for him must be death. The most important of these is that he wants to see if a spiritual family can fuse a magic knife. The truth is naturally ok. At the same time as the energy consumption of the sable increased, the two tremors of the knives no longer struggled and began the final fusion. Hey! A tremble, two in one. Vol 3 Chapter 89: Magic cloud top The magic knife of the unity is sheathed, and then the magic knife disappears from the hands of the purple. His face was pale, he consumed a lot of purple eyes, turned his head and looked at the leader of the demon, smiled at him, and his smile was somewhat meaningful. The leader of the Mozu sighed: "It''s amazing! Today I have witnessed too many amazing things!" First, the purple scorpion broke through the border and reached the legendary extreme realm. Then there was an unprecedented change in this area. In front of the Three Realms, there was a three-color ball of light. Then there is the purple skull blending the magic bone, blending the magic knife. All kinds of behaviors are amazing. Zi Yan said: "There is a business, don''t know if you are willing to do it?" The leader of the Mozu asked: "What business?" Zi Yan said: "You Devils should have their own camp?" The Mozu leader nodded. Is there a half step in the camp? The Mozu leader nodded again, but when he looked at the expression of Zi Yan, he immediately said: "In a certain rule, the Holy Spirit is not allowed to leave the camp half a step." Zi Yan said: "I know, I just want to make a deal with you." Next, Zi Yan said the contents of the transaction, which surprised the Mozu leader. "Are you coming?" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Can this still be fake? How do they treat me? You should be very clear? When the Holy Spirit took the shot to me, you took the opportunity to chase me. Now I have strength. Is it not allowed to retaliate?" The leader of the Mozu said: "But this is really crazy." Zi Yan said: "You said that you are willing or not, if you don''t want to, I will go to find Langdon." The Mozu leader immediately said: "Of course, this crazy thing, after returning, is also a great achievement, and reluctance can make up for the responsibility of losing the Three Realms." Zi Yan said: "I just lost the Three Realms? You lost even the seven magic knives?" The leader of the Mozu immediately became depressed. "You don''t mention me, but the seven magic knives are not the only ones. Although they are subject to punishment after returning, they are still within the range I can afford." As a result, Zixiao is somewhat embarrassed. If there is only one Linguo in the Three Realms, he really wants to share some benefits. I don''t know if it was the final change of the purple scorpion, or the tribes who came here, really killed all the original beasts. Then when the two went out, they never met a living life. Leaving this area, the Mozu leader took out a black robe and a mask and handed it to Zi Yan, saying: "I can breathe the breath." The sable took over the clothes and put on the mask. His breath changed immediately, and the surface of the body also had a magical surge, which looked like a demon. The Mozu first tie the purple scorpion and flew toward the camp of the Mozu. Nether and the wind are right next to you. When the battalion was about to arrive at the camp, the Mozu leader turned back and looked at the sable. Zi Yan said: "I am waiting for you outside." The Mozu leader nodded and left. When the leader of the Mozu left, Tianfeng said: "Is he credible?" The secluded side is saying: "Artisans are bold!" This is the most correct evaluation of Ziyan, the purple scorpion that has reached the limit of realm, but here is the real strong. Coupled with the double magic knife after the fusion, even if it is a half-step Holy Spirit, he is not afraid. If the demon leader has a mental calculation, it is completely uninteresting. The wind and the secluded first leave, this time for the spiritual, they naturally can not show up. After a while, the leader of the Mozu appeared, and he was behind him with more than twenty Mozu. Each of these demons is in the upper hand. At the same time, in other directions, there are also demons flying to the side, and those demons are in the middle. When the leader of the Mozu stopped at a distance from the purple sable, he waved his hand at the purple sable and said, "Go with me!" The sable is wearing a black robes that cover the breath, wearing a mask and following the head of the Mozu. A group of people marched toward the camp of the Lingzu. During this period, people who continued to have the Mozu came, apparently before the other party sent a message. When I turned back, Zi Yans mood was very good. What happened when the half-step Holy Spirit of the Meng Dynasty sneaked on him was still vivid. Right now, its time for him to return. This was what he said at the beginning. Speak, naturally, you have to count! All the way to the flight, I finally saw the camp of Mengyu. Outside the camp, there are still spirits coming in and out. The emergence of the Mozu has caused concern. After the Mozus raids, the Lingzu party suffered heavy losses. This time, once again, the Mozus came to the fore. Although the number of people was a lot less, they still felt trembled. So they have withdrawn to the camp. The leader of the Mozu came outside the camp and waved his hand and said, "The magic cloud is topping!" A group of demons have risen to the sky, rolling in magic, and swept away toward the camp of Mengyu. Over the Meng domain, it was filled with magic clouds, and the sky was dark. The spirits in the camp, looking up at the magic cloud of the sky, their faces are full of shocking colors. This Mozu, dare to attack the camp? Didn''t he know that there was a half-step Holy Spirit in the camp? You must know that the Mozu also dared to surround it some time ago, and did not dare to rush in. Among the tumbling magic clouds, the Mozu first tie a group of demons descending from the sky. His eyes swept over the surrounding spirits and said coldly: "It is enough to be closed even if the law is closed." "Humph!" A cold and awkward sounded, and I saw one person appearing out of thin air. It was the half-step Holy Spirit that shot the purple sable. He looked at the leader of the Mozu and said indifferently: "A big courage, dare to take a shot at my spiritual camp, regardless of the rules, wait for me to kill you, let you have no leader!" The leader of the Mozu heard and sneered: "Even if my demon group has no head, it is stronger than your Meng domain. You have a leader who is better than nothing. Oh, forgot to say, your leader has already died!" "what?" The half-step Holy Spirit''s face changed. In the rear, the faces of a group of Ling dynasty have also changed greatly. www.novelhall.com~ However, with the gaze of the sables, it is clear that some peoples faces reveal the color of ecstasy, and obviously they cannot understand Meng Hao. People, not just one. "Let''s talk a lot here, today you dare to attack my Mengyu camp, then don''t kill me!" Half a step of the Holy Spirit, a powerful atmosphere, an infinite proximity to the pressure of the Holy Spirit, emerged. The leader of the Mozu smiled coldly and stepped back. Purple is a step forward. He held the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. "Magic knife!" Half a step, the Holy Spirit said disdainfully: "Is it a mere knife, I want to deal with me?" On the hand of the purple cicada, the demon bone began to shine, and a strong sigh of breath rushed out. He pulled the knife out of the sheath! Https: Vol 3 Chapter 90: Destroy camp The sable has not used the power of the Thunder, but the power of the fusion magic bone and the fusion magic knife. However, he borrowed the previous knifeing. Hey! The sky is suddenly bright! It was a bright black light, like a black dragon, over the sky, the sky, the sky, and went straight to the Holy Spirit. The other person''s disdainful expression immediately solidified, and he felt a strong threat from this knife. He shouted loudly, and his body was driven by the power of the Holy Spirit, forming a defense in front of him. The black knife light is approaching. With a bang, the defense broke and turned into a little light. Half a step of the body of the Holy Spirit, stroked backwards, and blood stains spilled from the corners of the mouth. Black knife light, still moving forward, his arms crossed to resist, blood ran down his arms. After a few dozens of retreats, the black knives disappeared, and the arms of the Holy Spirit in half a step were all over the blood. A knife failed, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the entire camp was a shock. The second knife broke out. It is also the combination of the magic knife and the magic bone, plus the short-term warming of the magic knife. The black light that just disappeared appeared again, and this time the power is stronger than before. Half a step in the eyes of the Holy Spirit is full of fear, powerful power is mobilized by him, and he shoots it with one palm. The palm print encountered a blade and immediately collapsed. The blade continues to move forward. A bang! The blood is flying and the arm is falling. The half-step Holy Spirit, who lost one arm, shouted in amazement: "Why is this magic knife so powerful?" Responding to him is the third knife. The sable has not used the power, but it has used the technique of plucking the knife. Naturally, it is more than a knife. The power of this third knife has increased a lot. Looking at the black knives that have gone through the sky, the leader of the Mozu is also shocked. If the sable is a demon, it is almost impossible to use the magic in a half step to avoid the Holy Spirit. Even so, the power of this knife is already scary enough. Moreover, this is just the double-knife, three-knife, four-knife, seven-knife, how much power will there be? A slight distraction, the fourth knife of the purple scorpion. Half a step of the Holy Spirit has repeatedly coughed up blood and suffered a minor injury. But in this case, the four knives that block the sable are enough to see the other''s extraordinary. The fifth knife, the sixth knife, the seventh knife! Half a step, the Holy Spirit breaks again! Other spiritual people are shocked. The same is true of the Mozu, and they did not think that the magic knife is so powerful. The eighth knife fell. The ninth knife fell! Half a step of the Holy Spirit landing, with a few knife wounds on his body, and has no arms, looks very miserable. He looked up and looked at the purple sable in front of him and said, "Who are you?" "What do you say?" Still waiting for the purple scorpion to respond, there is a cold voice, coming from the rear. The mouth of the demon is the leader of the demon. His voice has just fallen. The man has already reached the half-step of the Holy Spirit. In his hand, there is a black pike, and a hole in the heart of the Holy Spirit. At the same time, a pure magical force, through the long gun into the other''s body, strong annihilation of each other''s vitality. Half a step, the Holy Spirit made an unspeakable scream, and the vitality was annihilated. In the sky, a rule of light fell, covering half the body of the Holy Spirit. Hey! At the same time, the body of the Mozu leader, the place that represents the token of the point, burst into a bright and dazzling light. After watching the ground being cleaned by the rules, the brightly colored spar, the head of the Mozu shook his head and said: "There is no bone left in the area. It seems that in the half-step Holy Spirit, you are also a non-influenced item." After that, he took away the spoils, and after looking up, his eyes narrowed and said: "Kill!" A genie war broke out. This is the real big battle. The only thing that makes the Ling family feel gratified is that the magic knife that almost killed the half-step Holy Spirit did not continue to shoot. The two sides fought each other, and each had their own death and injury, and ended with the death of all the spirits. The Mozu began to sweep the place. However, the low-level businessmen in the shops did not kill them, but they robbed all the resources. After stealing everything, the demons left. The underworlds in the shops came out and the battle was over. Except for a mess, there were countless bloods and no bodies. Everyone looks at each other and they all face each other. The camps are gone, and then those trials, do you still have to choose to continue the trial? After leaving the camp, the leader of the Mozu shouted loudly. He never thought that he could kill a half-step Holy Spirit, but he never thought of it, and would take off a camp of the spiritual family. Although the loss of seven magic knives, the Mozu extremely value the honor, this time back, the loss of the magic knife can also make up. "You are on standby at the camp!" The Mozu leader looked at the devils behind him. A group of demons naturally understood the meaning of the leader. After taking out all the spoils, they went to the camp. In front of the leader of the Mozu, all the spoils except the points were floated, including even the half-step spirit of the Holy Spirit. In addition to Ling Jing, there are quite a few remedies, as well as more than twenty sects. The purple scorpion waved, took away all the medicinal herbs, and half of the spirit soldiers. As for those spiritual crystals, it was a piece that was not taken. "What does it mean?" Looking at the resources floating in front, the leader of the Mozu asked inexplicably. Zi Yan said: "All said that it is doing business, and there is a person who takes all the benefits into account. Moreover, if you leave the Lingzu camp, if you don''t take some resources to go back, how can you make a difference? Of course, you are The leader of the Mozu, everyone is a big family, so I took all these medicinal herbs. After I went back, there was another old man waiting." The leader of the Mozu looked at Zi Yan and found that after he did not seem to be a masterpiece, he took up these resources and said: "I found this person, it is quite interesting, and the principles are also discussed with the enemy." Zi Yan said: "No matter who, principle is the principle!" The leader of the Mozu said: "If this is the case, then I have to thank you, have touched your merits, got a big contribution, and got a lot of resources. Saying that the half-step Holy Spirit, killing one is 50,000 points. "" Zi Yan said with a smile: "Congratulations to you ~www.novelhall.com~ Immediately, Zi Yan said: "How, do you want to continue to cooperate? The Mozu leader immediately became alert. "Why, you still want to hit the idea of ??our Mozu?" Zi Yan said: "Of course not, you and I are now allies, how can I shoot against allies? You forgot, this world, but there are three forces." The leader of the Mozu heard and his eyes lit up. "Do you mean the Protoss camp?" mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 91: Fusion road The leader of the Protoss, Langdon, looked at the camp where the fire was shining at the end of his sight. He was awkward and his face was unwilling. A campsite was so destroyed. "Damn Mozu! Damn Rope Pebble!" Lang Dengs gnashing teeth, I didnt expect you to hide this means! He escaped by using life-saving means, but the camp could not be saved, and the Holy Spirit was already killed in half a step. He was followed by two wolf-like protoss, and at the moment, the faces of the two men were also unwilling. But this is the end of the matter, give them a few courage, and dare not approach the camp. At this moment the camp has been occupied by the Mozu. "Isn''t it? If there is such a means, if there is such a means, why didn''t he use it? His magic knife, but most of them were taken away by the sable?" The protoss leader Langdon was aware of the anomaly. ...... ...... Playing a camp is a fight, playing two or playing. The demon leader who has tasted the sweetness will certainly not refuse. After the purple scorpion and the demon leader rushed into the Protoss camp, Zi Yan attacked the half-step Holy Spirit of the gods. The half-step Holy Spirit here is obviously much stronger than the Meng domain. The purple scorpion used more than a dozen knives, which killed the other side. The integral token is lighted and 50,000 points are handed. Unlike the last time, the next purple scorpion continues to be a killer against the Protoss, because killing them is a reward. One after another, the enemy died under the knife, and the score of Zi Yan opened the inflation mode. The protoss leader, Langdon, blocked the purple scorpion and then fled with the two protoss in the upper realm. As for the other Protoss, they are all killed by the sable and other demons. After the end of the battle, it was time to distribute the spoils. The Mozu lord once again collected the spoils together. This time, the sable took some of the Shenjing, and there were some Protoss and all the medicinal herbs. After the attack on the Mengyu camp and the establishment of the Protoss camp, the harvest of Ziyan is obviously great. His points have exceeded 200,000, which is undoubtedly a very high number. I believe that going back to the top ten after returning should not be a problem. Mainly this last battle, just one and a half steps of the Holy Spirit, gave him 50,000 points. The half-step of the Holy Spirit, which was made by the Holy Spirit, was also taken away by Zi Yan. When the spoils were distributed, the other demons had already left, leaving only the purple and the demon leaders. The wind and the gloom heard the message and flew to the side. "What are you going to do next?" asked the leader of the Mozu, looking at Zi Yan. "Refining and refining the spirit of the Three Realms and striving for an early break." Zi Yan said: "After going out, there is still some trouble." The leader of the Mozu frowned slightly. "How? You have different opinions?" Zi Yan asked about the other''s abnormality. "You have already begun to move toward the path of integrating the magic knife. I don''t think it is necessary to advance immediately. It is better to integrate as many magic knives as possible." The leader of the Mozu said. Zi Yan said: "It is not the same to reach the Holy Spirit and merge again?" The leader of the Mozu shook his head and said: "This is not the same, and it is very different! Only in this realm can the magic knife show its true power. Once it reaches the Holy Spirit, it merges with the magic knife. Although it becomes easier, the Holy Spirit Force will also destroy the magic knife to a certain extent, so that the power is greatly reduced." Zizi strangely asked: "We should be enemies? Why tell me this?" "We will not be able to meet in the future, telling you that there is nothing common sense." The leader of the Mozu faint smiled and said: "And, the stronger your combat power, the more spiritual people you kill, which is also the weakening of the spirit of the spirit. It is also a good thing for us. Zi Yan asked: "Why is the strength of my strength, the more spiritual people I kill?" "It''s very simple. This time you have a bad relationship with the Meng domain. After you go back, there is no battle on the open side, but there is no evil battle in private." The leader of the Mozu said: "Plus you have got a whole set of magic knives. Why don''t you try it? You know, in our Mozu, there are many sets of magic knives that can be fully integrated, but few are few. I am very much looking forward to how powerful the magic knife will become, even if it shines in another world." "That will borrow your words, I will continue to try." Zi Yan smiled and began to recover. After a while, the purplish regained, and opened his eyes to see the Mozu leader leaning on a large stone to drink. Seeing Zi Yan open his eyes, he threw a small altar wine to Zi Zi. "Try it, the Mozu is unique." The purple scorpion catches it, opens the seal, and pours it into the mouth. After drinking the half-altar in one breath, Zi Yan said a good wine, and then he took out a jar of wine from the spiritual ring and said: "Taste, my hometown." "hometown?" The leader of the Mozu is somewhat surprised. "It''s not the Holy Spirit that you think is the place where I grew up. Unfortunately, I can never go back." Zi Yan said with some regrets. I thought that at that time, I had already reached the top of the world. I didnt expect to leave until I saw the big land. In the Holy Spirit world, he is a small gravel, very inconspicuous. "Right, I don''t know your name yet?" Zi Yan suddenly said. "My name is Pei, the magic Rope stab!" said the Mozu leader. The purple eyes heard, but the expression did not change. "I have already known it." Ronald Roche smirked and said: "You can see that you are not a Sanctuary." Why do you say that? asked Ziqi. Ronaldo said: "There are many strong people in the Sanctuary, and how can they come to such a remote battlefield? Plus the people of the Sanctuary of the Sanctuary should be well-informed, not Like you, I dont know anything." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, I am just a person who has just left my hometown and has the power to control the Thunder. I have not yet visited the Lei family in the Holy Spirit. But I should go next." Ronaldo said: "There are many strong players in the minefield, but I believe that your arrival will definitely surprise them." Taking advantage of this battle of the gods and devils, the line has not yet ended, and Zi Yan began to merge with the bones. The next fusion process is obviously not so smooth, and the difficulty is not small. Fortunately, he does not have to give up energy to guard against the magic rope thorn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ although the other party did not leave. After spending a few days, Zi Yan merged with the third magic bone. Immediately after the scabbard is easily integrated, the sable continues to blend the magic knife. Most of the time, Ronaldo is drinking, not practicing, and not looking for opportunities. The reason why he concluded that the purple cicada is not a Lei nationality is because the purple cicada did not have any expression changes after hearing the surname of the devil. The status of the devil in the Mozu, and the status of the Lei in the Holy Spirit, is not too big, and belongs to the behemoth. Another few days later, Zi Yan successfully merged with the third magic knife, and the combat power increased again. "Great, so continuous, I believe there must be a day of seven-knife." The magic rope thorn is obviously full of confidence in the way of the fusion of the purple sable. At this time, the trial also reached the end, and it was time to leave. Https: Vol 3 Chapter 92: 1st point Mengyu is the largest area in the vicinity of the sanctuary. The opening of the nearby magical battlefield is also dominated by the Meng domain. The camp controlled by the Meng domain is also the camp of other sanctuaries. Similarly, after the trial is over, those survivors will also appear in the Meng domain, and then the Holy Spirit of the Meng domain will reward them. The predecessors who died in advance will resurrect from their own world, but their points will not disappear after death, and they will be recorded in the Meng domain''s standings at the moment of their death. There are two in the standings, divided into the leader list and the personal list. These two lists are for two different trials. The personal list is the existence of individuals who enter the ranks. There are two hundred in the rankings, and the leader list is the monitors who receive the supervision order, and the number is 50. At this point the trial is not over yet, and the two lists already have a place. The first place in the personal list is Meng Jianfeng, with a personal score of 30,000, a lot more than the second. The first natural leader is Meng Hao. As the leader of this Meng domain, there are so many people he can mobilize, and the number of points is as high as 80,000. But it also means that the leader Meng Hao is dead! Next is the other command, the points are more or less, but no one more than 50,000, and even some even 30,000 points are not enough, can not match the gains of Meng Jianfeng alone. After reshaping the body, Meng Jianfeng came to the front of the list and his eyes swept from above. On the personal power list, he did not see the name of Zi Yan. On the leader list, he also did not see Zi Yan. This made him smile on his face. He knows how many points Zi Zi has earned. So far, there is no name on the list, which proves that Zi Yan is still alive. Its been a long time since Ive been there, and theres nothing wrong with Zi Yan, which makes his heart full of expectations. Is it true that the miracle really happened, and Zi Yan used his own power to turn the tide? "Meng Jianfeng!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. As Meng Jianfeng turned back, he saw four people standing in the crowd, wearing a glittering armor and watching him indifferently. These are the private arms of the Meng domain, in charge of discipline and order in the Meng domain. "What is it?" Meng Jianfeng asked. "This time Meng Meng accused you of colluding with the gods and the devils, and took me with me." The head of the situation said coldly. The other partys words were not deliberately suppressed. Everyone could hear clearly. For a time, everyone went to Meng Jianfeng to cast a strange look. Collusion between the gods and the demons, once the crime is implemented, the punishment is enormous. As the leader of the team, Meng Hao died in advance, which became a joke. The only thing he can get is the number one point, but these points are also pitiful compared to the past. Meng Jianfeng frowned. He did not expect that he had not gone to the family to sue the matter. The other party first came to a wicked person to complain. "Let''s be so shameless, let''s go." He said faintly and walked forward. Just then, I saw the top of the list, and suddenly there was a strong temper. A force that is not weaker than the Holy Spirit tears the space, and a spacious passage opens. Everyone around the list saw this scene and they were exclaimed. Obviously this means that the battlefield of the gods and the war will end, and all the living people will be sent here, and then they will pay for it. Even some of the powerful forces existed, and will be invited by Meng domain to join the Meng domain. At the moment when the passage was opened, there was another strong wave of volatility around them, all of which were the Holy Spirit. All the Holy Spirits in the nearby Sanctuary have all appeared, waiting for their respective people to come back. This time is also an important moment for them, because it is also worth the reward. Among them is the Keith Holy Spirit of the Sanctuary of Case. It is said that the spirit of Case Spirit is very good, because he has heard some news that ordinary people can''t hear through some secret channels, knowing that the harvest of all the monitors will not be great. Coupled with the list of the top 50, there are already two monitors of the Case Sanctuary. As for the last Froude and the Purple, he also heard that the two have not yet appeared, apparently still Still alive. The light flashed and someone flew out of the passage. The list and points on the next two lists have also begun to change. Meng Jianfeng and the Mengjia private army all stopped. At this important moment, no one wants to miss it. As more people emerged, the previous dead ones, the rankings began to shake. The original spirit of Case, who was in a good mood, began to decline after seeing the number of her own two leaders began to decline. The McKinsey and Collison have already died in battle, and the points can no longer grow. If they are completely squeezed out of the top 50, then he will not get any rewards. The rankings have been declining, one has already fallen out of forty, and one has reached thirty, and it seems that it has not lasted for a long time. Although the other dozens of Holy Spirit did not speak, their eyes were on the leaderboard. For the Holy Spirit, there is the most important thing. As for the personal power list, there is not much relationship with them. The beating list of the leader finally stopped. The wheat was rolled to the forty-ninth position, and Collison also went to the forty-second place. The Holy Spirit of Case was greatly relieved, at least the two places were saved, and his rewards were quite a lot. Immediately, his line of sight moved upwards, and there was some expectation in his heart. He looked at more than thirty people and didn''t have that name. Then, the line of sight continues to move, and there is still no such name. There are no more than a dozen. His mood gradually became excited. In the ninth position, he saw an incredible name. Froude scores sixty-eight. On the top of Froude, there are not many points, ranging from a few hundred to a few thousand, until the first Mengzi has a total of 80,000 points. "What about sable?" The Holy Spirit of Case is a slight glimpse. He wants to know that he is most optimistic about the sable, and according to his original expectations, he is trying to get Ziyan into the top ten. But Frode has entered the top ten, where did the purple scorpion go? The eyes of Case''s Holy Spirit flashed and secretly guessed, is it that Frode and the Purples joined forces, which made Frode enter the ninth? You know, according to the strength of Froude, it is impossible to reach this height. Thinking of this possibility, the heart of Keith''s Holy Spirit is also slightly relieved. In other words, compared to the previous few times, he did not occupy a quota. This time directly occupied three places, and even one in the ninth, which has far exceeded expectations. He is very satisfied! "Good risk, occupying a fifty!" The Holy Spirit of Case heard a voice coming from the side ~www.novelhall.com~ and the mood was more comfortable. I didnt think so. Fifty places, one can occupy one, after all, the competition is too intense. Suddenly, the exclamation reappeared and I saw the original fiftyth, and it disappeared from the list. The wheat sheet from the Sanctuary of Case, from the 49th, fell to the 50th position. The previously lucky star, the Holy Spirit, exclaimed and turned and said, "What are you doing? How did the rankings fall?" Then, the louder exclamation sounded, and everyone''s eyes looked toward the top of the list. It was originally the leader of Meng Hao, but at the moment, Meng Hao became the second. The first place is occupied. Purple, with a score of 280,020. Vol 3 Chapter 93: Collusion After the Holy Spirit of Case saw the first name of the standings and the number of points, the shock suddenly jumped up. That is the first! He never dared to think about the number of places. The top ten rewards are very impressive. Next is the top five, and another level has been upgraded. As for the top three, that is different. The first is the highest reward! Moreover, this time, the purple scorpion, the score is higher than the second Meng Hao, but it is much higher. "Which sanctuary is this sanctuary, why have you never heard of it?" "How many people did he bring, and he got so many points?" There is also a lot of discussion about the Holy Spirit. The brilliance flashes, and the purple scorpion appears. Just after he appeared, the token token belonging to him disappeared out of thin air. He finally appeared, and then the list changed, and it also caught the attention of many people. For most people around, the name Zijing is unfamiliar. For those who have participated in the battlefield of the gods and are lucky to live, the name Zijing is no stranger. Among them, there are some that have been saved by Zi Yan. After seeing Zi Zi appear as the first identity, they are saluting to the Zi Yan, expressing gratitude and being happy for Zi Yan. It is said that the reason why these people can live is also because they saw Meng Xi and the half-step Holy Spirit teamed up, and the scene of the purple scorpion shot, so disheartened, left the camp early. This also led to their misunderstanding of the second round of the Mozu. The reason why Frode can have such a high ranking is also for this reason. He is not strong in combat power, but luck is good, and other powerful monitors are dead, leaving him naturally cheap. "Which sanctuary is this sanctuary, it looks good." At the forefront of the Holy Spirit, one person said. This person is the Holy Spirit of the Meng domain, and is also the most powerful Meng Lion of the Meng Dynasty, the four-star Holy Spirit! "He is our Sanctuary of Case." The Holy Spirit of Case said that his face is naturally with a smile. The other Holy Spirits around him looked at Case, and they also had envious colors in their eyes. Case is only a star of the Holy Spirit, then this time his people got the first place, and the rewards that were received were enough for the realm of Case to become a second star or even the Samsung Holy Spirit. By that time, the status of the Caesar Sanctuary was naturally rising. For a time, when you look at the Holy Spirit of Case, the smile on your face is more kind and friendly. Meng Shi nodded and looked the same, but his heart was obviously dissatisfied. The first in previous years is the income of Meng domain, but this time it is obviously different. Although the other Holy Spirit does not say it, everyone can also see that this time the points are mostly pitiful. In particular, the leader, Meng Hao, tried to die before the trial ended, and it was unprecedented. "Starting the Holy Spirit ancestors, this score is not counted." A voice suddenly came from a distance. I saw Meng Yu walked out of the crowd and said to the Holy Spirit in the air: "The Holy Spirit ancestor, this first point named Zi Yan and Meng Jianfeng can not be counted, the two of them collude with the gods and demons, special pit Our spiritual people, otherwise our points will not be so small!" Meng Lions face sank and cold: Is this really true? His eyes were like electricity, sweeping through the audience. Among the crowds, Meng Jianfeng vacated and said: "Qi''s ancestors, Meng Yu''s **** mouth, it is clear that he and the gods and the two brothers colluded in the first, I can not understand him, this shot killed him." When Meng Shi heard it, his eyes flashed through a fierce man. "You said, did you kill him?" "Yes!" Meng Jianfeng nodded. "Do you know his identity?" The voice of Meng Shi became extremely cold. The four-star Holy Spirit, the lion and the lion, is the strongest person here. If he is there, the other Holy Spirits have no right to speak at all, and they can only be silent. Feel the anger of the Mengshi, and the rest of the people around, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. "I know, but..." Meng Shi did not give Meng Jianfeng the opportunity to continue to speak. "Since he knows his identity, he still has to kill the leader who led the team. This makes the trial of the dragons without heads, causing everyone to suffer heavy losses. Can you know the crime?" Meng Jianfeng looked up at the Meng Lion, which seemed unbelievable. He did not expect the ancestor to make a final decision so quickly. Below Meng Yu''s mouth, there is a smile, Meng Jianfeng''s combat power is not weak, but this idiot sees people doing things, but a lot worse. He does not want to think about it. Who is approved by this quota? Is it too sloppy to come to a conclusion so early? Will it inevitably affect the reputation of Meng domain? Suddenly, a faint voice sounded, and the purple figure was vacated. "Who are you?" Meng Shi stared at Zi Yan. Zi Yan smiled slightly: "I am the friend who took two of the world''s friends, took the first commander''s quota, and took the second digit of the score." Meng Shis brow wrinkled. Is there your qualification to speak? Zi Yan said: "If adults do not ask why, they must punish Meng Jianfeng. If you want to come to his first place, you can''t keep it. Then, is it right for me? Although I am not a disciple of Meng domain, I believe that wherever I go, Do you want to pay attention to the evidence? Just by the words of Meng Yu, the bad embryo, I will make a conclusion. I don''t know if this is a sloppy, or partial or partiality of injustice?" At this time there were many existences around, and the weakest were also in the middle, and they all looked at the Holy Spirit of Mengshi. Although he is the most powerful here, it is not the most powerful of the Holy Spirit. It is the prosperous world of the Holy Spirit, and all the rewards are sent from above. In other words, Meng Shi only has the final say here, once the news spreads, the above blame, his four-star Holy Spirit can not afford. Looking at the changing expression of Meng Shi, Zi Yan said: "I have evidence of Meng Qi collusion between the two demons, but when presenting the evidence, I don''t mind letting everyone take a look first. Our leader is all. After doing something, if I were not the leader, I believe that everyone will get a lot of money this time." The sable turned to the head, and Nether came to the side of the purple scorpion. It began to use the secret method to show what happened in the battlefield of the gods. The first scene is when he kills the middle ground, the scene of getting the bones of the bones ~www.novelhall.com~ Then, several times he fights the fight, and in the conversation, Meng Tian summons them, but does not save people. Picture. Then there was the battle outside the camp, and Meng Xis deliberate invitation. Meng Hao found the reason for the beginning of the camp to attack him, the last half of the Holy Spirit shot. Surrounded by silence, everyone was quietly watching the pictures on the screen and the conversations that sometimes appeared. The picture continued to change, and Zi Yan rushed out of the camp to escape. Then, when he came to fight against the Mozu, he began to collect the magic knife. Those holy spirits of course know what the magic knife is, and see that the purple scorpion has killed two magic knives, and the look is somewhat different. Seeing that he was about to take away two magic knives, the sudden change occurred, and Meng Hao brought people to come and destroyed the incident. After that, Meng Haos voice sounded, How, I am still in time? Vol 3 Chapter 94: Disqualification Nether has completely restored the original scene with the secret method, including the dialogue between Meng Yu and the leader of the Mozu. Among the quiet crowds, there was a loud voice. Everyones sight is looking toward Meng Yu. There are many people in this scene who have experienced it personally, so I feel very deep. At this moment, I look at Meng Haos eyes and I also have cold feelings. As Zi Yan said, if this waste does not exist, how much will they lose so much? Meng Haos expression is unchanged, it is very calm. "For the Three Realms, I have no intention of intervening. I want points and contributions." "Give me some points for your gods and demons, and give me some material for the original beast." "I used to help you hold two magic knives. Isn''t that enough?" "How about I killed you four for you?" "What can you do with me? Today I am going to kill you two traitors! Not only that, but after returning, I will rule your sins!" After all kinds of dialogues, Meng Jianfeng was furious and used the method of Meng Jie to kill Meng Hao and everyone. At the same time, he also disappeared because he burned his life. At the end of the picture, more people look at Meng Haos eyes and have an angry feeling. I have done such a thing myself, even dare the wicked to complain first? To what extent is this shameless? At the end of the picture, Zi Yan said: "These evidences, I do not know the Holy Spirit can be satisfied? Say such a guy, in fact, it should be killed in the morning, he died early, maybe other people can get more points and gains. Not to say Others, just convening other monitors, but not to rescue this one, he will die!" Meng Yu rushed to the purple and said coldly: "Let the purple scorpion, you dare to smear me with a false evidence, you are so bold! Now, let me see, what is the real evidence!" After that, there was a person beside Meng Xis side, the half-step Holy Spirit that was killed by the leader of the Mozu. I saw the other side also printed, and then condensed one picture after another. In these pictures, Zi Yan has become a villain completely, such as robbing the devil, and in the camp, for example, in the face of Meng Haos bitter persuasion, he is still extremely arrogant, and even took the initiative to act, and finally angered the half-step Holy Spirit. The half-step Holy Spirit did not kill the killer, but drove him away. For example, at the end of the day, when Meng Hao is about to get two magic knives, Zi Yan is a sneak attack and then colludes with the Mozu, saying that as long as the points, he can even kill a few people. Seeing the reversal of the picture, everyone is stunned and then looks blank. Meng Jianfeng is also a strange look. The purple eyes looked awkward and did not understand what happened. Nether said: "There is a simulation technique that can manifest the imaginary things, but there are many loopholes, but the other party is a half-step Holy Spirit, and most people simply can''t see it." The average person can''t see it, but the Holy Spirit can certainly see it. The contrast between the two sides of the picture, they can be distinguished at a glance. The guy named Meng Hao, this is a public fraud. Then Zi Yan said that everything is true. But there is no opening of the Holy Spirit to break the matter, because Meng Shi is sitting here in this place, and they will not be able to speak in any way. The lion''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face gradually became gloomy. As he has not yet reached a conclusion, Zi Yan said: "Meng Meng, your courage is not small, even the Holy Spirit dare to deceive." "My is the truth, you are the fake!" Meng Hao said coldly. Zi Yan said: "I admit that your means of fraud is very high, or that the half-step Holy Spirit is next to you, but you must not forget, I have the power of Thunder, you can only simulate my strength, But I can''t simulate my thunder! And, when I was in the camp, why did you and I both have conflicts? Many people have seen it. What do you think I will ask if I ask those people?" Meng Yu said: "I am afraid that you will not be successful? Even if you are not looking for someone, I will find some witnesses to prove that you are colluding with the gods and the demons." The purple eyes smiled coldly, and then they looked at the Holy Spirit and said, "Who is who is right and wrong, I believe that many people in the Holy Spirit have already reached a conclusion." Meng Lion looked at Zi Yan and said: "Revocation of Ziyan and Meng Hao''s first qualification." Zi Yan immediately said: "Without my qualifications, I have no opinion, and rewards can be avoided. However, the chance of belonging to the Holy Spirit of Case is not to be less." Case''s Holy Spirit opened his mouth and did not say anything after all. Meng Lion frowned again. Zi Yan looked back at Meng Jianfeng and said apologetically: "I am sorry." Meng Jianfeng smiled and said: "What do you say? What I say is sorry, I am right, and let you laugh!" Zi Yan turned and left, and the Nether and the wind kept up. This time his gains are not small, even if there are no such rewards, it does not matter. "stop!" Meng Hao suddenly made a noise. Zi Yan looked at him, his eyes flashed, "Want to die?" Meng Hao said: "What about the Three Realms?" Zi Yan said: "What is the Three Realms?" Meng Hao said coldly: "Don''t wear garlic, I have got the news, you got the Three Realms!" Surrounded by a singularity, the Three Realms are the biggest chance to advance to the Holy Spirit, only in the battlefield of the gods, and it is extremely difficult to appear. For a time, everyones eyes were all on the purple scorpion. Even the eyes of several Holy Spirits have flashed a touch of color. A three-fruited spirit indicates a Holy Spirit and a new sanctuary. Although there are many Holy Spirits in the field, most of them are still one star Holy Spirit, which is also the lowest level of the Holy Spirit. Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Zi Yan said faintly: "I don''t want to say whether the three spirits are in me, even if I got it, what is the relationship with you? Is it, I have to contribute?" Meng Yans eyes sighed and said: Of course, thats what everyone is, why give it to you? Zixiao disdainfully smiled and said: "Everyone? Is there this rule?" Meng Haos face was a bit ugly. He had just been too anxious and had no words to find. The rules of the magical battlefield, all the spoils are their own, in addition to this, but also on the merits of the reward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time the quota of the purple scorpion was withdrawn, not rewarded, but again How can you surrender the Three Realms? Zi Yans gaze swept over and said: Its said that today I really saw the acting style of Mengs behemoth. If there is a chance, I will come again. Todays hospitality, he will also come to Thanks." "You are threatening me?" In the eyes of Meng Shi, there was a flash of murder. Zi Yan said faintly: "How is it possible? I am just telling a fact." After that, he turned and left. This is the confidence of Zi Yan, even if a Holy Spirit wants to kill him, in this world, he can only destroy his body. Guanghua flashed, and the shape of Ziyan, Nether and Tianfeng disappeared. "This time, I would like to thank the adults of Kies for helping each other. Who is the right person? The Holy Spirit should be very clear. There is no such thing as Zi Yan. If Max has not received the reward he deserves, he will return when he is purple. Fairly and together." Vol 3 Chapter 95: 6 knife combination 1 The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared, leaving only the people below. The other party does not give Meng domain a face, is it the presence of the Meng domain that just let him leave? Or, the people of Mengyu, knowing their own losses? Whatever the reason, the purple scorpion left. The next moment, he appeared in the sky above Tianwu. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The tension in the conversation with the Holy Spirit was also swept away. His body flashed and he appeared in the tree temple. The quiet tree temple soon became very lively, and Su Mengyao and other people all appeared, excited. The konjac has broken through, no surprises, and many others have become gods, still trying to impact the ascension. This time, Zi Yan brought back a lot of resources, enough to make them break through. Is there no other danger? Su Mengyao asked with concern. Zi Yan said some things happening in the battlefield of the gods and gods. Everyone heard the practice of Meng Hao, and they were also angry on their faces. Su Mengyao said: "You have to be careful. The people of Mengyu don''t have a killer on the spot, because they want to face the face in front of other people. When you come back, they will definitely shoot in the dark. Whether it is the Three Realms or you are against Meng. The attitude is worth their shot." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I know this, but they still need some time to find it. Take advantage of this time, I will increase my combat power." "Do you want to break the border?" Su Mengyao asked. "No, first combine the magic knife and the hand bone!" In the battlefield of the gods and devils, after hearing the words of the leader of the Mozu, Zi Yans mind was the idea of ??blending seven magic knives. This time, he has the rules of Tianwu mainland, plus his own limit, I believe that the magic knife can be smoothly integrated. Before the fusion of the magic knives, the sable must first blend the hand bones, only the powerful hand bones can control the powerful magic knives. After distributing the resources to everyone, Zi Yan returned to the Zi Yan Temple and took out the fourth hand bone to start the fusion. In the process of fusion, the magic force forms a turbulent force, enveloping the body of the purple scorpion, and has signs of countering. The purple scorpion controls its own power of thunder, while maintaining the absolute lucidity of consciousness. As time goes by, the degree of reflexion of the magic bone becomes weaker and weaker and eventually disappears. The completion of the four complete magic bones is completed. This is followed by a magic knife. Although this process is very difficult, there is no accident. After that is the fifth and sixth. After completing the fusion of the six magic knives and the hand bones, the purple scorpion feels exhausted, as if reaching its limits. The fusion of the six magic knives is already very powerful, and the last magic knife is combined, and the difficulty is also greater. It has been a long time to integrate several magic knives. Zi Yan walked out from the Purple Temple and came to Tianwu Mainland. Tianfeng had already waited here. "There are always strangers appearing in the past few days, and they should be Mengtian people." Tianfeng said. Zi Yan looked up at Tianzhu. "Its been so long, its time to find it. Well, we should leave." The purple scorpion came out of the Tianwu continent. He looked down at the planet. As the mind moved, the surface of the planet flickered and disappeared. This is the ability that can only be taken away from the world at any time. At the moment, the world is in the Purple Temple, which is the one world. This is a space of nothingness. At this moment, there is only one person in the purple, and he is moving in the void. Suddenly, there was a light in front, and one of them appeared in the light. It was a half-step Holy Spirit and an old acquaintance. "It''s you?" Looking at the half-step Holy Spirit from the Meng domain ahead, Zi Yans eyes could not help but have a touch of accident. "Why, are you trying to run?" Once in the camp of the Meng domain, the half-step Holy Spirit of the killer under the purple scorpion, staring coldly at the purple sable, "hand over the three worlds, I can spare you a life!" Zi Yan said: "Is it you?" Half-step the Holy Spirit said: "One is enough to kill you!" The purple meditation was released, and no traces of other people were explored around. He shook his head and said with disappointment: "It seems that there is really only one of you." After that, the brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable, the scabbard magic knife appeared. Seeing the moment of the magic knife, the pupil of the Holy Spirit can''t help but shrink. "It''s you!" He lost his voice and exclaimed. "It seems that you are not stupid, remember to go back and tell the people of Mengjia, you don''t have to bother to find me, I will go back to find you." After that, the magic knife is unsheathed. In the case of a six-knife combination, the power of the magic knife is beyond the imagination. Even the power of the magic bone does not need to be used, and with the magic knife passing, the body of the Holy Spirit is divided into two. The blood sprinkled, and the body of the Holy Spirit fell to the ground in half a step, and the purple scorpion floated away. ...... ...... In the core trading place of Case Sanctuary, the purple figure appeared. Did not inspire the decree, changed the appearance of the purple, walking alone in the trading place. Walking through several streets with familiar roads, Zi Yan saw the old man who sold the technique. The old man is snoring in front of the counter, and no one is coming and going. Zi Yan stepped in and walked in. The old man who opened the snoring opened his eyes and glanced at the purple sable. "It''s you!" The old man''s face suddenly changed. Ziyan accidentally said: "Can''t see it, do you still have this eyesight?" The old man said: "How did you come to me?" Zi Yan said: "Is it not a owe to you? I want to give back the feelings before leaving." The old man looked at the purple, "Your courage is really not small. In this case, I dare to show up. You know, now Meng is searching for you everywhere? Even if you provide clues, there will be huge rewards." Zi Yan said faintly: "I believe that there will be huge rewards, and your old people will not look in the eyes. Well, in addition to the human condition, I actually have a small request." "What requirements?" asked the old man. "Troublely find me an absolutely safe place, I want to stay closed for a while." The old mans eyes lit up and said, Do you want to refine the Three Realms and then break through the Holy Spirit? Zi Yan said: "Of course not, I just want to improve my combat power. When the Holy Spirit comes to me to trouble, I can''t resist." Is this different? The old man was confused. "Of course it''s not the same. What I am saying is that the spirit of the spirit is raised against the power of the Holy Spirit." Looking at the confident purple ~www.novelhall.com~ The old man shook his head and said: "Impossible, there is no such power in the world." Zi Yan said: "The words can not be said absolutely." The old man asked: "Are you sure?" Zi Yan shook his head. "Not very sure, because I am not sure whether it will threaten the Holy Spirit after success. But I think that once it is successful, when it comes to the Holy Spirit, self-protection should still be possible." The old mans expression changed, and after a while he said, You come with me. mobile phone download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu search key words: book shopkeeper app directly visit the official website shuzhanggui Vol 3 Chapter 96: True fusion The old man took the sable to the second floor and went in from another door. As the wooden door opens, a shining starry sky appears in the eyes of the purple. The old man said: "This is a unique space, absolutely safe here!" Zi Yan turned back and said: "What do you want?" The old man did not hesitate and said directly: "I want to add some weight to that person and ask you to complete a bigger thing." Zi Yan said: "Can I finish now?" The old man said: "At least it must be a star spirit." Zi Yan asked: "Can all the stars be holy?" The old man shook his head. "No, it must be a star of the Lei family." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes." After that, he walked into the unique space. He is not afraid of the other party''s request, and he is afraid that the other party will have nothing to ask for. At the moment when the old man closed the door, the purple scorpion seemed to be in an independent closed space, like being imprisoned. But for the sake of Ziyan, he really needs such a closed space. The Purple Temple appeared and he entered. The next sable, start to prepare for the final complete magic bone of refining. The knees are at the core of the Zixiao Temple. After everything has been calmed down, the last magic bone in the hands of Zi Yan appears. Above the magic bone, the magic light flashed into the palm of the purple sable. There is no need for additional refining, and direct integration begins. Hey! A powerful force vibration broke out in the palm of the demon bone. Under this vibration, the flesh and blood of the purple cicada palm immediately separated. The palm of the entire right hand became a forest bone in an instant. Among the white bones of the forest, there are constantly magical surges, and above the right hand of the purple cicada, the bones and flesh are separated. The pain came from the pain, the purple scorpion clenched his teeth, and the cold sweat on his forehead continued to drip. Among his dantian, the thunder and lightning flooded the whole body, and there was also a part of the thunder energy, trying to repair the arm with only white bones. The power of the Thunder has just extended, and it is annihilated by the magical power of the hand bones. The top of the Purple Temple glowed brightly, and countless rules of force fell from the sky and fell toward the bones of the dead bones. The rule of life that restores vitality during the period is a little bit falling on the arm, restoring the vitality of the arm''s annihilation. Fortunately, there are rules to suppress, otherwise the purple arm will burst in the first time, and by that time, his previous integration will be defeated. The rules of the Purple Temple are constantly falling. At the same time, Zi Yan is also using the Thunder, struggling to resist. This kind of glue has been going on, not only the test of strength, but also the test of the will. Once one party can''t keep going, it will surely be defeated. The purple scorpion occupies an absolute home court advantage, and the defeat will not die, but it also indicates that he will completely miss the seven magic bones. This situation has lasted for a long time. Just like the purple scorpion that has the help of the world rules, it feels very expensive. When it is too late to eat, the magic on the right hand fluctuates and finally comes to an end. The original magic, all retreat, the seven magic bones began a true fusion. The arm that has always appeared in the shape of the forest bones has finally produced new flesh and blood. At this time, after the constant tempering of the magic, the right hand of the purple cicada has undoubtedly become stronger. The process of bonding is long, and the process of integration is very fast. The seven magic bones merged in a very short time, and the purple arm has completely recovered. At the same time, the purple scorpion found the seven magic bones after the fusion, the power is completely restrained, like a crouching peerless beast, not moving, it must be shocking! The seven magic bones were successfully completed, which is almost half the battle. Immediately afterwards, Aster took out the last scabbard and incorporated it into the original scabbard. Once merged, it can no longer be broken down. Therefore, the next purple sable, there is only one way to go, that is the complete fusion magic knife. Just as the purple scorpion merged with the magic knife, the half-step Holy Spirit, which was smashed by the purple scorpion, re-consolidated the flesh and returned to the Meng domain. The first time the news was told to the Meng Lion. The Meng Lion heard it and was furious! The fact that the camp was dumped has long been a laughing stock, which has also caused great losses to the Meng domain. Even if the resources are deducted during the period, it is difficult to make up for the loss of the camp. Unexpectedly, this incident turned out to be the purple scorpion collusion of the demon. So the next Meng domain, issued a killing order, while the Meng domain and the surrounding dozens of sacred areas, let them fully cooperate to chase the purple. Even when necessary, the Holy Spirit can also take action without fear. ...... ...... The old man is still fighting in the shops. With the latest news, his face has changed. "Good boy, courage is not small, even the camps of Mengyu dare to end. However, it is very refreshing." The old man smiled and then glanced at the second floor and continued to fight. Let the outside look for the purple scorpion to find the sky, the purple sable is only in the purple temple, combined with the last magic knife. The process of this fusion has been going on for a long time, and the rules of the Purple Temple are infinitely mobilized, and the magic knife is suppressed. The magic knife is shaking and releasing a wave of fluctuations. This wave is extremely powerful and even exceeds the complete hand bone. At this moment, Zi Yan clearly felt that the magic knife is changing. Like the quality of something, the process of integration is long. Fortunately, it is safe enough here, and Zi Yan has enough time to wait patiently. Time passes by, and the process of integrating the magic knife continues. ...... ...... Among the largest trading camps in Bangladesh, a middle-aged man sitting in the restaurant listened to the voices of the discussion about the purple. The corner of his mouth gradually showed a smile. "Where I went, it was equally eye-catching. Just, I still care about it." After drinking the last bite, he walked out of the restaurant, took a look at the location of Mengfu, then turned and left. "The time is calculated, and those who are prepared are almost the same." His figure disappeared from the trading ground, and the formation of the trading place did not form an effective blockade for him~www.novelhall.com~ and he left, no one noticed. This also includes the strongest of the places, the four-star Holy Spirit Meng Lion. ...... ...... After an extremely long period of transformation, the seven magic knives finally merged together. This time, the integration is not difficult, it is time consuming. After the fusion of the seven magic knives, flashing dazzling light, while surging a strong atmosphere. This breath is soaring and extremely powerful. The Purple Temple began to tremble, and the rules of the road appeared, but it was a threat and naturally formed a defense. At the time when the purple enamel retracted the fusion magic knife, the purple temple returned to normal. He walked out of this space. Vol 3 Chapter 97: Opportunity Out of that strange space, the purple cicada appeared on the second floor and walked down the stairs. There was a voice from the old man who screamed at the bottom. A Shengling middle school was led by a female practitioner and fled. Purple cicada walked down. The old man is still unfinished, but after seeing the purple eyes, his eyes are bright. "Success?" Ziyan nodded. The old man smiled and said: "Its only a few years. Are you sure you have the self-protection power in the face of the Holy Spirit?" Zi Yan recalled the moment when the previous seven magic knives merged, and felt the powerful atmosphere, saying: "Perhaps, not only these forces." The old man''s eyes immediately lit up and said: "As a result, I am relieved. In these years, Meng Tian has found a lot of blood in order to find you." Zi Yan said: "If people are still there, I will go to the minefield and talk about what you want me to do." The old man said: "Don''t worry, now there are rumors outside, you got the Three Realms, why not break through the Holy Spirit first?" Zi Yan looked at the old man. "Do you believe this rumor?" The old man smiled and said: "If other people, naturally do not believe, but if it is a legendary limit, the old man naturally believes." Zi Yan said with a deep smile. "It seems that your source of intelligence is quite a lot." "Generally, in general, when you have been in contact with me for a long time, you will know the general information and we can all get it." I still want to say something about the sable, my face suddenly changed, and said: "That line, wait for me to break through and say, but by that time, you may not be able to find me." The old man said confidently: "As long as you are still in the Holy Spirit, we can find you!" The purple scorpion walked toward the door. The old man looked at the swaying sway of the sable, and his face changed and he said: "Are you confident or arrogant?" The purple scorpion has no changing appearance, so going out will inevitably be recognized by people. By that time, the Meng domain strong will naturally appear. Ziqitou did not return, saying: "There are both!" At this time his face was smiling. It was an unexpected and happy smile, and it was sincere and heartfelt. After leaving the shop of Shengling Technology, Zi Yan entered a restaurant and then walked directly to the second floor. In the position near the window, one person is drinking. Zi Yan looked at the man, the smile on his face became excited. The man turned around and looked at the purple smirk and said: "You should not be excited to cry?" Zi Yan immediately stepped forward and said: "I think, but the relationship between the two seems to have not yet reached that step?" When the wine in the cup was drunk, the other said: "If this is the case, why should I take the banner?" Zi Yan picked up the jug and poured himself a cup. He said, "What is this?" The other party said: "I have been here for a long time, what do you say?" Zi Yan immediately shifted the topic and said: "Are you not going to the prison?" It can make Ziyan so excited and excited. People come naturally to be acquaintances, and they are not ordinary acquaintances. It is the true master of the Star of Life... Raytheon! Lei Tianshi said: "There is no boring there, so come to the Holy Spirit world, and come over to see you by the way, do you regret it?" Zi Zi only took away a Tianwu continent, and after coming to the Holy Spirit, it was successively broken and harvested greatly. When Ray Tianshi got it, it was much more than the purple. So what is the realm of Lei Tianshis coming to this world? Zi Yan said: "There are some regrets, but more is still grateful." Lei Tianxiao smiled and said: "I heard that you have suffered some grievances in the Meng domain, do you want to go back to the field?" When Zi Yan looked at Lei Tian, ??"The Holy Spirit of Man Meng Tian, ??but four stars, can you fight?" Lei Tianshi said: "There is no meaning in such a temptation. I am really kind. If you don''t get back to the scene now, there is no chance at that time." Ziyu asked inexplicably: "What do you mean?" Lei Tian gently tapped the table and said: "Once you wait for you to break through to the Holy Spirit, the people of the Holy Shadow will definitely let you do something, maybe you have to leave the Holy Spirit, you said that you still have the opportunity to find Can Meng domain get back to the game?" "Who is the holy shadow?" Purple is more confused. "A sect that claims to be the most sect of the Holy Spirit has existed for many years. Like a mouse at the bottom, it is hidden in various ways. Lei Tianshi said: "The place you used to come is a resident of Shengyingtian." The purple eyes frown slightly. Ray Tian said again: "Do you know why it is called the holy shadow? The holy is the holy of the Holy Spirit, the shadow is the meaning of everywhere. As for heaven, it is the day between heaven and earth. From another perspective, they I believe that in the Holy Spirit world, it is a heaven that can be compared to the Holy Spirit!" The old man did not tell Zi Yan what to do with him, so Zi Yan asked: "Do you know what they want me to do?" Lei Tian could not help but smile: "If I change someone else, I really don''t know. But..." Lei Tianshi looked up and down the purple, "but I changed it, I can guess it." "What do they need me to do?" Zi Yan asked. "There is a great possibility to seal a demon." Lei Tianshi said. "The seal of the devil, why?" This time, Lei Tian did not answer immediately. He frowned and said: "This is their secret. I don''t know. But there is a message in private that is related to the gods." "God?" A glimpse of purple, said: "Protoss and the devil?" Lei Tian shook his head. "No, it is the demon! A strange and powerful existence, it is said to be a combination of Protoss and Mozu." Zi Yan said: "The combination of the Protoss and the Mozu ~www.novelhall.com~ that is to use the power of the gods?" Lei Tian nodded and said: "There are so many gates in the holy shadows, there are a lot of news, and there are many experiments, one of which is said to want to integrate the three forces of the gods." The face of the purple cicada changed slightly. Lei Tian could not help but smile: "But this is simply an idiotic dream. If the three forces of the gods and the spirits can blend together, they still need to study them? It is ridiculous!" Zi Yan thought of the three-color ball that he had originally obtained and said: "That may not be!" Lei Tianshi looked at Zi Yan and said: "Do you have different opinions?" Still waiting for the purple scorpion to respond, the restaurant suddenly became quiet. A strong pressure has swept here. Under this pressure, both the diners and the service personnel have changed their faces. At the time of this pressure, Lei Tian looked at Zi Yan and said: "You have a good chance." Vol 3 Chapter 98: Highlight the essence In the moment when terrorist pressure appeared in the restaurant, the whole restaurant became quiet and everyone was stunned. Lei Tianshi said: "A half-step of the Holy Spirit, even if you can not kill, but you can also condense an impure Holy Spirit stone, the use is still not small." The mouth of the purple scented, a smile appeared. He thinks so too. A half-step Holy Spirit suddenly appeared in front of Zi Yan. He glanced at Thunder, and ignored it. He immediately looked at Zi Yan and said: "The appearance has not changed, it is so bold!" Zi Yan looked at the half-step Holy Spirit and said faintly: "Is there something?" "Collect the Mozu, ruin the alliance, let me take a trip." Half-step the Holy Spirit said. Zi Yan glanced at the other side and said, "Are you sure that I want to go with you? I have to know that the news has spread. If you don''t take a quick shot, and when other people come, you will have no chance." Half a step in the eyes of the Holy Spirit, Han Mang flashed, and looked at Lei Tianshi. Lei Tianshi said again and again: "This matter has nothing to do with me, I am not familiar with him." In order to express that he was really unfamiliar with Zi Yan, Lei Tian immediately stepped back. "dead!" Half a step in the eyes of the Holy Spirit, the murderous flicker, a punch to the purple scorpion. The punching light is approaching, the tyrannical atmosphere is surging, and a horrible wave of fluctuations is scattered. Looking at the fist, the purple scorpion''s mouth smeared with a touch of disdain, cold: "Is it better than a fist?" The purple scorpion punches, above the fist, the power of the phalanx is surging. That is the seven magic bones. A roar! Among the two-storey restaurants, there was a wave of ripples, and the waves swayed. The restaurant collapsed immediately and the screams continued to ring. Lei Tianshi stood outside the restaurant and looked at the dusty, completely collapsed restaurant and said: "The movement is too big." The purple scorpion flashed and came to his side and said, "You can take it yourself." He just came here to sit down, and the Holy Spirit came half a step. Naturally, someone leaked it. At this time his hand was holding a sparkling spar. Among the spar, there is a scent of the Holy Spirit in circulation. Using the purple scorpion of the seven magic bones, one punch and a half step of the Holy Spirit. The singers fist has brought a lot of movement and attention. Many strong people appeared, all recognized the purple eyes, and their faces could not help but change. Among them, several monitors including Froude. After seeing the purple sable, they were obviously surprised. The news has been heard by Meng Yu for a long time. In their view, Zi Yan should have left this place long ago. I did not expect to stay in this area. Zi Yan saw Froude and others, laughing: "You, Meng Tian will have a good show next, do you want to see?" A few people are very confused and don''t understand what Zi Zi is. Zi Yan did not explain, turned and left. Just flew more than ten feet, he suddenly stopped, pointing to the side. One finger pointed out that it was empty. Among the crowd, one of the upper faces was pierced by an eyebrow and the soul was annihilated. Zi Yan smiled coldly, dare to kill him, it is simply looking for death! It was quiet all around, and everyone was ashamed. The shape of Zi Yan and Lei Tian disappeared. Looking at the disappearance of the purple sable, the old man who sold the spiritual skills frowned slightly, because the purple scorpion appeared so high-profile, obviously not with his guess. Froude and others are face to face, do not know if you should not listen to the purple, go to Mengyu to see the excitement. Just then, a sacred breath appeared, and the Holy Spirit of Keith stood behind them. A few people were shocked and immediately turned to salute, very respectful. Keith Holy Spirit waved his hand and said: "Without a few gifts, let me go to see the fun." When the voice fell, the shape of the Holy Spirit of Case disappeared. ...... ...... The speed of the Holy Spirit is naturally very fast. After Ziyan left the trading place, Lei Tianshi took him away. After a while, the purple cicada appeared in the Meng domain. Came to the core area of ??the Meng domain, the purple body shape descended from the sky. His breath is released. In the core city, everyone felt this repressed atmosphere, and they all looked up. Zi Yan said: "You, I am coming!" Zi Yan stood in the crowd. Among the Meng domain, many people are confused and look at the purple eyes. I wonder who this idiot is, and dare to come here with hostility? A ray of light appeared in front of the purple sable, turned into a half-step Holy Spirit, and he whispered: "Is you? The guy who colluded with the Mozu!" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Will you talk? If not, then find someone who can talk!" "dead!" In the eyes of the Holy Spirit, the murderous flickering. However, when he started his heart, he felt a flower in front of him, and then a wave of power from the front surged from the front. It is the sable has already shot. The purple scorpion punches out and the powerful power is surging. A loud shock of Peng, the half-step Holy Spirit was swept out by the purple scorpion. The half-step of the Holy Spirit, the blood of the mouth, the eyes full of horror. Lei Tianshi has already retired far away. When he saw this scene, he couldnt help but smile. "Its awkward." More people appeared in Guanghua flashing. There are strong men of the Meng domain, as well as strong people from other places. The Holy Spirit of Case came with the monitors and stood in the distance. There are other holy spirits of the Holy Land who also came after hearing the news. For the purple sable, they naturally know that the Meng Lion of that year directly canceled the qualification of the other party in front of a very obvious false evidence. In addition, the rewards that should have belonged to the Holy Spirit of Case are directly erased. They have long seen that the purple scorpion is very extraordinary, but did not think that this is only a few decades, and the sable has actually killed the door. The anger in front is constantly ringing, the strong breath is surging, and one and a half steps of the Holy Spirit appear. These half-step Holy Spirits are all from the existence of the Meng domain, and there are eight. Looking at these half-steps of the Holy Spirit, Zi Yans eyes flickered. "Since you are looking for death, you will be all." He rushed forward and punched. Above the fist, the thunder shines and the powerful power fluctuates. Under the fist of Zi Yan, one and a half steps of the Holy Spirit were shaken off. At the time of the retreat, they had a **** mouth and a shock in their eyes. The other party only raised the spirit, but did not expect to have such a powerful force. In the distance, Lei Tian smiled. "One party wants to hide, and the other wants to show the details. This is interesting." The Guanghua in front continues to flash ~www.novelhall.com~ There are more half-steps of the Holy Spirit. The meaning of Meng Yu is very simple. You are not very strong. You can repel the digital half-step Holy Spirit. Then I will come to the Holy Spirit more and more, and see how you play. At the same time, this is also the expression of the underlying, because every half-step of the Holy Spirit may become the Holy Spirit in the future. In a blink of an eye, the number of half-step Holy Spirits that appear here is more than twenty. With such a huge amount, those low-level half-step Holy Spirits can''t help but change. It is the core of this region. In these years, Mengyu has monopolized various resources and has cultivated so many powerful people. Seeing these half-step Holy Spirit, Zixiao felt enough. He stepped forward. Thunder flashes. On the side of the Holy Spirit, a boxing, the power of the phalanx was stimulated. Vol 3 Chapter 99: lesson A tyrannical force surged from the fist of Zi Yan. This power is much stronger than when it was wounded half a step by the Holy Spirit. This punch is faster, so that the Holy Spirit is too late to react. The fist fell, and there was a big shock in Peng, and a strong wave of volatility. Half a step, the body of the Holy Spirit trembled, and the vitality of the cockroach annihilated in an instant, and the body ran away toward the earth. Hey! Still not waiting for the half-step body of the Holy Spirit to fall, the shape of the purple scorpion has disappeared again, to the second half of the Holy Spirit. Looking at the half-step Holy Spirit that landed after death, the expressions of those people in the distance changed greatly. A powerful half-step Holy Spirit, second only to the Holy Spirit, was killed like this? Just a punch! The Holy Spirits who came to watch the battle were also embarrassed and felt incredible. Immediately, they were in the heart, and there was a good show. The fluffy voice is still ringing, and one and a half steps of the Holy Spirit are falling towards the ground. When the body is falling, their breath is rapidly dissipating and then dying. The purple scorpion used the lightning flash. Once it flashed, it was able to reach the half-step of the Holy Spirit, and then the powerful attack fell. No Holy Spirit could block the punch of the purple. Every hit is full force. Those people in the distance are stunned. Once upon a time, the powerful half-step Holy Spirit has become so vulnerable. The Holy Spirit looked at this scene silently, and as before, did not intervene, just watching. "stop!" An angry scream began, and the breath of the Holy Spirit swept. Although these half-steps of the Holy Spirit are not really dead, after losing the flesh, and then want to concise, it takes a long time. The last time Ziyan directly abandoned the half-step Holy Spirit, it was also because the other party had just died in the trading place, and the concise physical grade was very low, he could not see. The Holy Spirit appears, and the purple scorpion still has no pause. The lightning flash can guarantee that all the half steps of the Holy Spirit can''t escape. The next magic bone punch can guarantee that the half-step Holy Spirit will die. "I let you stop, don''t you hear it?" The voice of the Holy Spirit sounded again, and it was unusually cold. At the same time, a pressure was like a tide, and it swept away toward the purple. The thunder of the purple scorpion shines, and the figure once again disappears and disappears. A half-step Holy Spirit, retreating in horror, at this moment, Ziyan gave him a strong and dangerous feeling. The spectators in the distance are extremely shocking. This purple scorpion is not only powerful, but also extremely arrogant, and does not give the face of the Holy Spirit. It is only this Holy Spirit, not the four-star Holy Spirit of the Meng Dynasty, but a strange star. At this time, the other Holy Spirits around are also looking at the one-star Holy Spirit. Obviously this is secretly cultivated by Meng Tian, ??and it also indicates the underlying. A sharp attack squatted and penetrated the purple body. The blood fluttered, the purple scorpion reached the distance, and there was a wound on the shoulder. There are four and a half steps of the Holy Spirit to escape. All the rest died. The body fell to the ground, and the purple scorpion flew out of the road and wanted to take the body away. Those are all opportunities. The one-star Holy Spirit from the Meng domain, with a cold scream, invisible rules appear, as if it were a sharp blade, cutting off all the light of energy. "A big courage, dare to come here?" A star of the Holy Spirit, said coldly. Zi Yan looked at the other party and said: "Why don''t I dare to come? Say, last time you didn''t blame the idiot-like leader Meng Hao for the sake of fame, forcibly canceling my first place. Now, I am coming back to ask for a justice!" The voice of the purple scorpion is not suppressed, and even deliberately spread, everyone in this transaction can hear it clearly. "Its nonsense, its obvious that you collude with the Mozu first, and take the false evidence behind!" The Holy Spirit from the Meng domain angered: "The adults read on your hard part, did not care about you, let you leave, I did not expect you not to be grateful to Dade, even to be envious!" "Grateful Dade? You have been killing me for so many years, how can I be grateful to Dade?" Zi Yan sneered: "And, you said that what I took out is false evidence? Excuse me, is it your eyes? So obvious loopholes, even if others can''t see it, can''t you see this Holy Spirit?" The Holy Spirit is cold, "It is clear that your evidence is false!" Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter. I am not here to tell you the truth. Anyway, you can''t listen. I am here to tell you something." The Holy Spirit said: "What is it?" Zi Yan said: "What I want to say is that you have sinned against me for the idiot of Meng Yu. I feel that I am bullied. In fact, this idea is wrong. The next one, because you have done something wrong, don''t admit it. I have to make a lot of mistakes, I will give you a lesson, a great lesson!" The Holy Spirit laughs, "Is it by you?" In the hands of the purple sable, the brilliance flashed, and the sheathed magic knife fell into the hand. "Yes, it is me!" Zi Yan said quietly: "I will let you pay a huge price, this price will make you remember for life, and will never make the same mistake again!" The scabbard trembled, and a violent magic surged. At the same time, in the hands of the purple scorpion, the only seven magic bones are revealed. After using the seven magic bones, the right hand of the purple cicada is held on the handle, and a feeling of water melts from the magic knife. Magic knife, magic bone, scabbard, these three are the one. After holding the long knife, Zi Yan gave birth to a confident and powerful feeling out of thin air. This is the first knife after his integration. He has absolute confidence that he can remember this Holy Spirit for life. Driven by Thunder energy, in the strong fluctuations, the purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. Hey! There is a light between heaven and earth. It is a knife ~www.novelhall.com~ bright and full of magical atmosphere. The original face of the Holy Spirit is full of disdain. At the time of the appearance of this knife, all his disdain is turned into nothing, and the face is full of shock. There is even a horror. The power of the Holy Spirit rushed from his body, forming a defense in front of him, and the light was equally dazzling, like a red sun. The knife light falls and touches the defense. The defense began to be severely distorted, and the violent volatility continued to spread. The power of the seven magic knives is finally revealed in a different world, and its power is obviously not limited to this. The distorted reticle slammed into the air, and the knives continued to squat, passing over the body of the Holy Spirit of the Mencius. The knife light fell below, and there was a deep crack in the trading ground. The cracks were like gullies, and all the buildings along the way were divided into two. The cut is smooth and smooth. Vol 3 Chapter 100: 1 palm of the hand A knife fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet, even dead. Everyone is squinting, open mouth, like petrification. The body was divided into two by the Holy Spirit, and the body fell toward the earth, and the air machine had already disappeared before. he died! As a purple scorpion in the ascending spirit, a knife kills a Holy Spirit! The people around were still in shock, and the purple scorpion flickered and came to the ground to start collecting the spoils. The other Holy Spirits around him looked at each other and saw the shock from the other''s eyes. At this moment, although the purple scorpion is still in the spirit, but has the same level of combat with them. In the same way, Meng Tian has provoked such a strong presence as Zi Yan, which is indeed a great mistake. Not to mention the other, the half-step of the loss of the Holy Spirit, and the physical body of the one-star Holy Spirit is a huge resource problem. And to save a monk, is this worth it? Among the crowd, Meng Hao, who heard the news, his face was extremely pale. He did not expect the purple scorpion to be so powerful. In another direction, Meng Jianfeng smiled and laughed. This is the fighting power that Zijing should have. "Hello, big courage!" A burst of bang suddenly sounded like a gryphon, resounding over the trading floor. Many people have covered their ears, and even then, they still feel the soul is shaking. Meng Lion, the strongest person in the Meng domain, appeared. He stood in the air, angered and rushed to the crown, like a fierce lion. Other Holy Spirits saw it, and they went far to the Mengshi. The Meng lion snorted, naturally because of their disappointment. Zi Yan looked up at the Meng Lion and said, "Is this not the Holy Spirit who deprived me of my first place?" "Kid, you are looking for death!" Meng Shis eyes were surging. "Let''s find death and talk later." Zi Yan said faintly: "Do you think that with my combat power, do you still need to collude with the Mozu? The more than 200,000 points, how do you think I got it?" Looking at the Meng Shi who was burning in anger, Zi Yan said: "Look at you, in order to keep Meng Duo''s idiot, I will not hesitate to put the crime on me. I wonder if you regret it now?" "you wanna die!" The Meng Lion was finally furious, and raising his hand was a fall. Palm prints are gathering in the sky, extremely terrible. At this moment, even the faces of other Holy Spirits have changed greatly. Such a palm is extremely difficult to resist. Zi Yan looked at this palm print, disdainfully smiled and continued to collect the spoils. Many people have even become uncomfortable in breathing. His existence, which was directly targeted by the Meng Lion, has not been affected in any way. Palm prints descend from the sky, and the momentum is mighty. The nearby buildings exploded one after another, and many of them rose up and flew away in the distance. Purpura remains unaffected. The palm print shrouded his body and a loud roar rang. A strong wave of volatility, in the trading grounds, countless buildings began to collapse and the earth shook. After all the movements ended, the trading ground was destroyed by half, and one piece was in ruins. The eyes fixed on the bottom, and the purple dragon still stood there, intact. In front of Zi Yan, I was standing alone. It was a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious robe and watching the Meng Lion. The former anger of the Meng Lion, after seeing the middle-aged, the pupil can not help but shrink, cold: "Who are you?" Taking away all the spoils of the trophy, proudly said: "Who can be, naturally is my family''s elders!" Lei Tian coughed and said: "This is too much, brothers can." Zi Yan said: "That will do." Everyone is a bit angry, what is this with? A strong person who can easily block the attack of the four-star Holy Spirit, has to talk to the sable brother? The face of Meng Lion began to change because he could not see through each other. When Lei Tian looked back at Zi Yan, he asked, "What are you going to do about this?" Zi Yan said: "I have the final say?" "of course." "Well." Zi Yan looked up at Meng Lion and said: "I said that my first place can be no, you can give that idiot Meng Hao, but you should give the reward of the Keith Holy Spirit, one point can not be less, you can Give it?" The expression of Meng Lion is still changing. Zi Yan sneered: "It seems that you did not give." Then, Zi Yan turned to look at the Holy Spirit of Keith, and the other party was silent. Zi Yan turned back and said: "If this is the case, then let Meng domain be destroyed." When this statement is made, it is a sudden loss. Let Meng domain be destroyed directly? This Lei Tian slightly frowned. Zi Yan said: "How, how difficult?" Lei Tianshi said: "There is no difficulty, but Mengchuan, who created the Meng domain in the past, has made a lot of power for the spiritual family and died." Zi Yan said: "But they are doing things now, it is too lawless, and the glory of that year has become their greatest reliance." Listening to the two people''s arguments, there was finally a horror in the eyes of Meng Shi. And those people in the distance are extremely shocked. What is the origin of the other party, it will be so powerful. The other Holy Spirits were also somewhat fascinated, and they looked at the Holy Spirit of Kas. Zi Yan has such a strong background, how did he go to the Kais Sanctuary? Also, why did he help the Keith Holy Spirit? Case''s Holy Spirit was silent, and he guessed that the purple enamel was somewhat extraordinary. He did not expect to have such a backstage. But this is also a good thing for him. The last thing, this is the fault of Meng domain. At this time, Zi Yan spoke up. "Then one person will do things alone, and he will handle it." Zi Yan pointed to the Meng Lion, not Meng Xi. "Alright!" Lei Tianshi said: "This is a lesson for you." After that, Lei Tian reached out his palm and pressed to the void. Over the sky, the space is distorted, and countless Thunders come together from all directions and become a huge palm. The palm of the hand is composed entirely of the power of the Thunder, as if countless thunder snakes are raging, thunder and roar, and deafening. "It''s the people of St. Raytheon!" Seeing the thunder and palm prints in the sky, there was an exclamation among the crowd. Can have such a strong strength, and is good at the power of the Thunder itself, naturally it will not be a general dispersal, but from the most powerful San Lei domain. After Meng Meng saw the palm print over the head, ~www.novelhall.com~ was completely desperate. At this moment, his eyes are full of regrets. The palm print fell and the Thunder drowned his body. A roar, the thunder rolled, and the body of Meng Shi fell to the ground. The vitality disappears. he died. Although there is no real death, it is just that the body is dead, but if you want to consolidate the same flesh as you do now, you will consume countless resources in addition to time. It can be said that Meng domain is losing money. The purple scorpion immediately came forward, and the beauty of the lion''s body was taken away. This is a great resource and it is of great help to break through to the Holy Spirit. "Go." Lei Tianshi said. Vol 3 Chapter 101: Refinery The last hand of Lei Tianshi destroyed the remaining half of the transaction. The smoke is rolling, and it is surrounded by a mess. Even the strongest of Mengs domain is dead, and everything is over, and its time to leave. Zi Yan turned back and looked at the Holy Spirit of Keith. He said, "Come to the Holy Spirit and take care of the adults. Zi Yan thanked him again." Case''s Holy Spirit rushed to hurry and responded: "The purple sister is polite, and there is time to come to the Keith Sanctuary as a guest." The purple scorpion kills a star of the Holy Spirit, not the Holy Spirit is comparable to the Holy Spirit. Zi Yan nodded, then punched Froude and others, "The monitors, leave!" The sable is different from the past, and several people are somewhat flattered. Finally, Zi Yan looked back and said somewhere: "I am gone. If you pass the minefield someday, remember to go find me!" "for sure!" Meng Jianfeng rushed to the purple scorpion. Hey! The next moment, Lei Tianshi disappeared with purple eyes. After the disappearance of the two people, among the entire Meng domain, there are various kinds of gossip. The highest degree of recognition during the period was a son from the minefield. When he went out to travel, he came to the Sanctuary of Case and felt the life of ordinary practitioners. As a result, he encountered the various bullyings of Meng Xi, the second ancestor, and the people of Meng Tian also helped the second ancestor to suppress the world. Years later, the son of the world once again came to the Meng domain to ask for a fair, and eventually killed dozens of half-step Holy Spirit, a one-star Holy Spirit, and a four-star Holy Spirit, as well as a large trading ground. When this version was circulated, a group of people came from above to investigate this matter. In this case, no one dares to lie. After asking the Holy Spirit, the truth has become clear. The fact that Meng Tian paid a lot of money for those people to stop pursuing this matter is unclear. In the end, Meng Hao, the initiator of the event, was directly executed in secret. And the half-step Holy Spirit who guarded the camp was also executed. This time is the real body! The body includes the soul! At the same time, Meng domain also carried out a cleansing of insiders, such as those who directly arranged Meng Hao as the leader. After the cleaning, Meng Jianfeng, a younger disciple who did not entertain, was suddenly raised in the Meng domain and had a great voice. Of course, this is all after. ...... ...... When the two left and came to a strange planet, Lei Tianshi said: "Who told you to go back to the minefield?" Violet said: "I am going to go back, I want to go to Leishu to see more control techniques." Lei Tianshi said: "You already have a magic knife, and the lightning flash has already been realized. The power of the Thunder Royal Knife is also very strong. For the time being, you don''t have to hurry back." Zi Yan asked: "What should I do?" Lei Tianshi said: "Are you not getting the spirit of the Three Realms? Hurry up and take advantage of this period of refining and refining, and strive to break through to the Holy Spirit soon." "why?" "Of course, the stronger the better?" Zi Yan said: "But I am self-protecting now, it is enough. Do you have anything?" "It was the last time I told you that the people of Shengyingtian should find you soon, and I hope you will go there." Lei Tianshi said. "Why?" Ziyan asked. "I have some vague understanding of their plans, but what is specific, but it is not clear." Lei Tianshi said: "In any case, idle is also idle. I will try to find some information first, and you will break through to the Holy Spirit as soon as possible." Zi Yan said: "You suddenly come to me, should it be for this?" "Not all, mainly to see you, have you been killed." The next two people parted ways, Lei Tianshi to explore the news, Zi Yan is to enter a sanctuary city, looking for a hotel to live. After that, Zi Yan began to refine the three spirits of the whole body. In fact, after devouring the Three Realms, as long as the time is up, Ziyan can break through on its own. But obviously, Ray Tian is not willing to wait. Zi Yan is also very happy to arrive at the Holy Spirit earlier, and it will be smoother to go to the minefield at that time. ...... ...... Among the purple temples, the purple scorpion is swaying the three colors of energy, which is the power of the three worlds. The power contained in this fruit is useful to the three gods, and the purple cicada clearly feels the power of the three tribes. The only difference is that the power of these three tribes has merged and it seems that the grade is higher. Beside the purple enamel, there is a three-color ball of light, which looks more like a three-color giant egg, releasing a dazzling brilliance. For a while, it has been placed in the Purple Temple. During the period, Nether and Tianfeng carefully perceived it. Even Su Mengyao had seen it and found no abnormality. In their perception, this is a three-color ball of light with enormous energy, and there are no other exceptions. In the perception of the purple sable, the three-color ball has obvious life fluctuations, as if there is a creature in it. There are many rules in the Purple Temple, which can provide energy to the three-color ball at all times. The passage of time, the three-level spirit in the purple scorpion, is getting smaller and smaller. In the Dantian of Ziyan, the Thunder energy is more and more bright and more tyrannical. There will always be a very different atmosphere, and the breath is infinitely close to the Holy Spirit. To reach the Holy Spirit from Shengling is a very long process for many spiritual people. But Zi Yan walked all the way, encountered a variety of opportunities, coupled with the Three Realms, he can make this long time, infinitely shortened. As the volume of the Three Realms continues to decrease, more of the three worlds are absorbed by the power of the Thunder, and the breath of the Holy Spirit is becoming more and more obvious. If the purple scorpion stops, carefully perceive the breath, and when you are familiar with it, you can mobilize it at any time~www.novelhall.com~ will become a half-step Holy Spirit. But he obviously won''t stop there, all the way forward. After a while, the Three Realms disappeared completely. Among the sacred sacred fields, the surging spirit of the Holy Spirit is even more embarrassing. Finally, this breath reached a certain critical point, making the power of Thunder in Dantian changed. A pure thunder of the power of the Holy Spirit appears, it is the complete power of the Holy Spirit, indicating that the purple scorpion took the first step. Then, the power of the other Thunder was dragged by the power of the Holy Spirit and began to change. During the period of Zi Yan''s body, there was a powerful devouring power, which was the desire for power. Zi Yan did not hesitate to directly take out the energy crystallization of the half-step Holy Spirit that was obtained last time. As soon as these crystals appeared, they were popped open, and the energy that turned into cockroaches drowned the sable. Vol 3 Chapter 102: Holy spirit As soon as these energies appear, they are absorbed by the purpura. In his body, the power of the thunder surged, and the energy that entered the body, after being quenched by the Thunder again, was less than half of the rest. Obviously, the energy of purpura is more concise. One and a half of the half-step Holy Spirit spar burst, but still can not provide sufficient energy for the purple. Because the purple scorpion is to advance to the Holy Spirit, not to the Holy Spirit. Then, in the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed and added another spar. This crystallized stone radiates, releasing the pure spirit of the Holy Spirit, which was the embodiment of the Holy Spirit that was slain by him. With a bang, the spar burst open and there was a storm around it. It was a pure storm of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is full of breath and is very pure. The purple scorpion continues to absorb, and the energy in Dantian has changed dramatically. At the time when the power of the Holy Spirit is about to dissipate, the purple scorpion that has not yet finished the breakthrough has to come up with the spar of the four-star Holy Spirit. This is also the last one in him, and the energy contained in it is even more terrifying. The purple scorpion did not let it burst, but the palm of the hand began to refine. The energy of the four-star Holy Spirit is enough for him to break through, and there will be surplus, and the purple will certainly not be wasted. When the energy of the four-star Holy Spirit consumed about a quarter, the breath of the purple scorpion finally stopped. At this moment, the thunder of his whole body, obviously more sacred atmosphere, but also with a terrible pressure. Holy Spirit! At this moment, the purple cicada became one of the true mainstays of the Holy Spirit. No longer like small gravel. Already the equivalent of a stone that can be seen, with a certain amount. Surrounding the spar, the purple cicada feels its own breath, and a smile appears on his face. When I came to this world, the time was not very long, and there was such progress. This is also an excellent thing for Zi Yan. The Holy Spirit, a new realm. Just not waiting for the purple to perceive this realm, Lei Tianshi has returned. In the room, Zi Yan looked at Lei Tian and said, "Are you counting the time to come back?" Lei Tianshi said: "I thought it was early to go back. You still have to wait for a while to break through. It seems that it is still a bit late." Zi Yan said: "What clues have you heard?" "The people of the holy shadows do have plots, but only traces are traced. As for the so-called avenues, it is simply unrealistic." Lei Tianshi said faintly: "I thought I might have some unexpected gains. After I went to investigate, it was just like this." Zi Yan said: "I don''t care what roads are, as long as I don''t count them." Lei Tianshi said: "The Holy Spirit has gone big, and the Holy Spirit is also a big one. Who will count you?" Zi Yan said: "That''s good, yes, I have one thing, you help me see what it is." Looking at the serious look of Zi Yan, Lei Tianshi was curious: "What?" "good stuff!" Guanghua flashed, Zixiao and Lei Tian disappeared and came to the Purple Temple. Zi Yan pointed at the three-color ball of light and said: "Let''s see, this is this." Lei Tianshis gaze stayed on the three-color ball of light and did not leave for a long time. When I saw Lei Tians face that became serious, Zi Yan asked, Why, have you seen it before? Lei Tian shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen it, but it contains the power of the three tribes. This is an impossible thing. Where did you get it?" Zi Yan said that he had a three-color ball of light, and he had no concealment against Lei Tianshi. When Lei Tianshi heard it, he said: "I have felt a strong soul fluctuation from inside. If there is no accident, a new life will be born inside, and this life will have the power of the three tribes at the same time." "The secret of the demon battlefield, no one has been able to crack, claiming to be the most mysterious place. It should be your breakthrough, triggering one of the secrets." Lei Tianshi frowned and said: "I originally thought that the practice of Shengyingtian is only a trail, it is an idiotic dream, but since there is such a thing in the world, maybe they can really succeed." "What are they studying?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Lei Tianshi said: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Now you have to find a way to let the souls inside hatch as soon as possible. I have to go to the core of the holy shadow, maybe they really found something." Lei Tianshi quickly left, leaving Zi Zi alone. Next, the purple scorpion knees in front of the three-color ball, trying to use the power of the Holy Spirit in the body to speed up the birth of the soul. As the power of the Holy Spirit is poured into it, the three-color ball is quickly absorbed. Seeing this method is effective, Ziyan is constantly urging the energy injection of the Holy Spirit. This will also make him more familiar with the power of the Holy Spirit. After two years in this way, Lei Tianshi returned again. Zi Yan discovered that the breath of Lei Tianshi was actually very weak, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. It is very clear that Lei Tianshis powerful purple eyes are very surprised. When I was injured in Thunder, my mental state was very good. I said with a smile at this moment: "This harvest is not small, I really found a good thing." "What good thing?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "A very great boxing, it is said that you can change your physique." Lei Tianshi said with a deep voice: "God magic fist!" "What is that?" Purple is still confused. "The shadow of the shadow of the shadows, I used to sit in the well and watched the sky. I didn''t want to sneak into the shadow of the shadows. I found that they were so strange. There are so many things." Then after Lei Tian, ??he laughed. "Indeed, if you don''t have two, you will not leave me half a life." Lei Tianshi apparently did not continue to explain to the purple pipa what is the magical fist, he looked to the side of the three-color ball ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "has not yet born?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." "It''s too slow, but the volatility is much stronger than it was at the beginning. It should take a long time to be born, and you will continue." Lei Tianshi said: "The news of Shengyingtian is really well-informed. Maybe you will find you soon. Before that, you must let the three-color ball incubate. Maybe I can find something else." Looking at Ray Tian''s serious look, Zi Yan nodded and continued to infuse energy into the three-color ball. When Lei Tianshi stood by, he began to practice his fists. His boxing method is very raw, like a child who learns to walk and sway. It''s hard to imagine that this is from the hands of a strong man who can kill the four-star Holy Spirit. "What are you doing?" asked the purple purp filled with energy. "The stone of the gods and the fists." Vol 3 Chapter 103: Saint Raytheon Strong? Looking at Lei Tians twisted boxing, Zi Yan asked. Lei Tian shook his head and said: "No, there is no power, but it is intended to be like a stone mill, and slowly grow the body and soul." Looking at the confused sly look, Lei Tianshi said: "You know that there are some basic tricks when practicing?" This point is clear, such as basic boxing, basic swordsmanship and so on. Lei Tianshi said: "This stone-grinding fist is equivalent to some of the originators who help to strengthen the basic knowledge of physical fitness. It is not too primitive to say that it is not too primitive. Don''t underestimate this boxing method, and return to the original meaning." Zi Yan did not see how the boxing method was different, but what Lei Tian said, he still believed. "I practice boxing, and you also speed up. Although this boxing method is good, I always feel that there are still some problems, and there may be some improvement." Lei Tianshi said. Zi Yan nodded, and then the two separated their work. Lei Tianshi practiced boxing, and Ziyan poured energy into the three-color ball. ...... ...... The old man from the Sacred Valley of St. Shadows has received the latest orders, and then he began to look for the purple. But the last time Zizi was in the Meng domain after World War I, it disappeared completely. It is not easy to find him. In addition, if the Holy Spirit intends to hide with the purple, they want to find it, not a day or two. Fortunately, it is not urgent to act on it. It seems that I am worried that there is no breakthrough in Ziyan. After the old man thought about it, it was the news that the people in the nearby sanctuary all started to look for the purple. ...... ...... Among the Meng domain, a special person came. The other party is only a star of the Holy Spirit, but when it appears, it is the name of the Meng Lion, the leader of the Meng domain. After the last thing, Meng Yu has undoubtedly played a lot of low-key, but it is not a place where other Holy Spirits can scatter wildly. Only then, the person presented a token, the token was lighted, and an ancient thunder was portrayed on it. Seeing this token, everyone felt a shudder feeling from the soul, as if there was a thunder, blasting in their heads. This time, the Thunder almost became their nightmare. After guessing the identity of the person, the manager immediately took the other person to find the Meng Lion. Soon after the Meng Lion condensed his body, his fighting power was far from reaching the past. He is still retreating at the moment. Knowing the identity of the incoming person, he immediately went out and greeted him personally. "My name is Rayo." The coming Holy Spirit, watching Meng Shi said: "Do you know where I am from?" Meng Shi nodded immediately and smiled and said: "Know, know, please inside the adults." Lei Ao walked into the hall and immediately had a maid to come to the exquisite spirit. The Meng lion waved his hand and all the maids left immediately. Lei Ao walked straight down. He looked at the Meng Shi, who was sweating on his forehead. He said: "Don''t be nervous. I am not here to ask the sin, but I have to ask you a few questions." Meng Shi wiped the sweat from his forehead, but his heart was not so relieved, but more nervous. Lei Aos words turned and said: "But you have to make sure that what you said is absolutely true, there is no lie!" "Sure, sure!" Meng Shi nodded again and again. Lei Ao asked: "What was the last time that person called, from where you said it to me." "His name is Zi Yan, from the Sanctuary of Case..." Everything about the purple scorpion, Meng Lion has long been inquired about it, naturally it is well known. And the last time someone had questioned it, this time it was repeated again. "You said that the man is called Purple, is it first entered the Holy Spirit world?" Lei Ao frowned. "Yes, it is the first time into the Holy Spirit world!" Meng Shi nodded and said nod. "But can he mine the thunder of mine?" "Yes!" Lei Ao frowned, why did a Lei nationality who first entered the Holy Spirit world know the techniques of the Lei family? Looking at the arrogant Lei Ao, Meng Shi said after hesitating: "As far as I know, the Lei people still have a kind of Lei technology." Lei Ao looked at the Meng Lion. "It''s Thunder Royal Knife!" Lei arrogantly got up, and the Thunder knives are extremely important techniques in the Lei nationality. The average person can''t master it. Only in Leishu can you feel it. The other party has never been to the minefield, how do you know? Is it a certain predecessor of the Lei nationality, after the death, left a spiritual light, and then return to life? "Talk about another Lei family?" Lei Aos expression gradually recovered, faintly said. "I don''t know that Lei family. I have never seen it. I can''t perceive his realm. He just took a hand and my body was destroyed." Meng Lion said a little embarrassed: "That is not a thunder, just an ordinary palm." "His look." Lei said. Meng Shi was in front of Guanghua, and there was a person, it was Ray Tianshi. ...... ...... In the distant other Sanctuary, when Lei Tian was practicing boxing in the purple world, he felt in his heart and suddenly turned his head and looked at somewhere. In his eyes, a light flashed. The sable is still injecting energy into the three-color ball, and is not aware of the anomaly. At the corner of Lei Tianshis mouth, there was a smile, and then I saw Ziyans eyes, thoughtfully. He put his fists up and said: "The fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger, but it seems that the distance is broken and it is always worse." Zi Yan looked up, he also has this feeling, as if here, the three-color ball has encountered a bottleneck, and the progress has become extremely slow. Lei Tianshi said: "This world is made up of three realms. Usually this is not the case. Even for many years, the gods and the three tribes are trying to make some changes, but they have not succeeded." Lei Tianshi pointed to the three-color ball: "And its appearance means that the tribe''s guess is true, but the three people have not succeeded, perhaps related to the rules of the world." The purple cicada is very confused, and his understanding of the world is very rare. Lei Tianshi said: "I think that your delay is not successful, it should be related to the suppression of the rules of the world, or else, do you put some blood out?" "What is the relationship between bloodletting and regular suppression?" Purple is different. "The rules don''t allow it to come out~www.novelhall.com~ and after you bleed, it has your breath on it, maybe it will be." Lei Tianshi said. Obviously, this sentence makes sense, because from the ball of light, the sable can obviously feel a familiar atmosphere, and this breath has some connection with him. Therefore, he did not hesitate to reach out to the palm of his hand, naturally there was a **** mouth between the palms, and blood gathered toward the ball of light. As the blood falls on the ball of light, the ball of light begins to tremble, and all the light immediately converges, including the blood that falls on it disappears. As the blood of the purple scorpion passes, the restrained ball of light becomes an egg, and the eggshell is white, like jade, crystal clear. As for the original three colors, it disappeared. "There is a play, speed up!" When Lei Tianshis eyes lit up, he looked up again at the purple, and saw his face pale. He has some accidents, this is just the beginning. Vol 3 Chapter 104: Snow no At this moment, the purple scorpion is hard to say. After the **** palm falls on it, it seems to be bitten, and then the blood begins to mad. That is not the general blood, the blood of the Holy Spirit, and every drop contains powerful energy. This thing can be swallowed up in front of it, but it does not hesitate. Ziyan helpless, can only run the body, speed up recovery, and even swallowed a remedy. But the blood in his body is still not available for consumption. At this rate, the purple scorpion has to be exhausted because of the blood, which leads to weakness and death. Lei Tianshi noticed the abnormality of the purple scorpion, but could not help, because the purple sputum is less blood, not energy. Energy can be injected, obviously blood can''t. Seeing that the purple scorpion is getting weaker and weaker, the next moment when it is about to fall, the crazy devouring power finally stops. The next moment, the sound of the cymbal sounded, but it was the shiny and restrained egg, and there was a crack. "It became." In the eyes of Lei Tianshi, there was a touch of joy. The speed of blood flow in the purple scorpion is slowed again, and the crack on the egg is constantly increasing. The next moment, the egg tarts split and the pieces landed. The purple cicada looked to the front and saw a furry little beast. Some people were so big and round, like a cotton, their eyes were very smart and very cute. However, this cute type is aimed at those women who have repaired. Both Zi Yan and Lei Tian are squinting, as if they have suffered a lightning strike, they are caught in petrochemicals. Its such a small thing that came out of the battlefield of the gods and gods. Isn''t the three powers united? The fluffy little guy, sticking his claws and scratching his head, then glanced at the purple eyes, his eyes full of joy. The next moment, it reached the shoulders of Zi Yan. Zi Yan just wanted to let the other person down, the little guy has disappeared, and he went to the purple skull. Hey! Hey! Then, the little guy jumped around in the purple scorpion, and the speed seemed to be changing. Lei Tianshi stared at the little guy and said, "What is this?" When the little guy looked at Ray Tian, ??he showed a dissatisfaction in the smart eyes. The next moment, the little guy''s body turned out to be a kind of aura. The aura was turned into a thunder and hit the thunder. As a Lei nationality, Lei Tianshi certainly would not care about such a small Thunder, and immediately laughed, "Wisdom is quite high." With a bang, Lei Tian flew out and squatted in the distance. The purple pupils shrank, and he didn''t even see the shadow of the other side. He never thought that this little guy launched an attack. Lei Tianshi stood up from a distance and said with amazement: "The power is not bad, the little things, what means do you have, although they show up." When the little guy glanced at Thunder, his eyes were full of disdain. He turned his head and jumped around in the purple. "Let''s go down." The purple scorpion reached out into the palm of his hand, and the little one fell on his palm. After he was born, he had a kind feeling. "What is your name?" asked Zi Yan. The little guy stared at the round eyes, thinking very seriously, shaking his head after a moment. Zi Yan said: "Since you don''t have a name, then I will give you one. You were discovered by me from the battlefield of the gods, or would I call you a demon?" The little guy shook his head again and again, not like the name. Zi Yan said again: "You were originally a three-color ball of light, indicating the Three Realms, then I call you three colors or three circles?" The little guy shook his head again. "Three lights?" "Boundary light?" The sables have said several names in succession, and they have not been able to satisfy the little ones. I didn''t expect the little guy to be so picky, Zi Yan said: "You have hair like snow, and you have nothing from scratch, or I want you to say ''snow no''." The little guy seems to be less satisfied with the name, but it is much better than the gods and other names, nodded and promised. Lei Tianshi looked at the purple eyes, and Zi Yan said: "My name is Zi Yan. Do you have any special ability to show it to me?" The snow did not look around. Zi Yan pointed to Lei Tian and said: "Just demonstrate it on him." Lei Tianxiao smiled: "Little guy, though." The little guy waved, a light flew out of its small claws and flew straight to Raytheon. On Lei Tianshis body, a thunder energy was lit up and the light was blocked. The light blasted, and a powerful wave of scatter. Perceived the strength of the force in the volatility, the face of the sable can''t help but change. That is actually a force that is not weaker than the Holy Spirit. "Small things, do you only have this means? Is it too weak?" Perceived the energy fluctuations in front of the surge, Lei Tianshi forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart and ridiculed. In the eyes of the snow, there was obviously a sigh of anger, and a glare flew out of its mind, as if lightning was on the body of Raytheon. Thunder''s Thunder defense did not block this blow. That glare, ignoring the defense. Snow has not just been born, naturally it is impossible to hurt Lei Tian, ??Lei Tianshi continued: "It is somewhat interesting, but it is still too weak." The snow flew forward without air, like the speed of teleportation. When it arrived at Lei Tian, ??the small claws roared. A white light appeared in the Purple Temple, and a bang sounded. When Lei Tian was already on alert, he did not move, but the snow was not shaken. Then, the snow did not even succeed, but all the attacks were blocked by Lei Tianshi. Lei Tianshi is very easy to block, but Ziyan sees it more and more shocking, because the strong fluctuations are too strong, and the entire Zixiao Temple is shaking. In other words, snow has not just been born, but its own strength is no longer weaker than getting all kinds of resources, and practicing the purple scorpion for countless years. Finally, the snow was not tired, and the shot became slow. Zi Yan said: "Snow no ~ www.novelhall.com ~ come." Hey! The snow did not come to the purple scorpion and fell on his hand. It blinked at the purple and then fell asleep. "How?" When Zi Yan looked at Lei Tian, ??he had previously discovered that Lei Tianshis expression had changed. "It is indeed the power of the three realms. The conjecture of many powerful people of the Ling dynasty has been confirmed today." Lei Tianshi said: "Don''t let other people discover that it will be a big mess." Lei Tianshi said with a dignified expression: "No other dare to say more, just the previous aura, it has already belonged to a very pure power of the spiritual world. This power is not worse than the essence of your cultivation. Even the quality itself is even higher." Zi Yan said with some surprise: "Is it more powerful than our strength?" Lei Tianshi said: "It is another extreme force." Vol 3 Chapter 105: Demon guard In the next Thunder, I began to study the snow, but as long as the snow did not work, just look at the surface, there is no abnormality. It is like an ordinary little beast. Sometimes, Lei Tianshi observed for a long time, the snow did not feel very intolerant, the body will flash a thunder light, this light is similar to the purple scent. When he lost nothing, he gradually gave up and continued to observe the snow. He began to practice boxing. It is the stone fist that he got. "Purple, there is time for you to practice. Although this method is not very useful for us, it can still be a little stronger." Lei Tianshi looked at the purple knees of the knees and said: "This is a very unique boxing method." The snow on the shoulder of the purple scorpion was not, looked up at Lei Tian, ??and then his eyes fell on the punch of his punch. Looking at the thunderous eyes of a punch, the little guys eyes flashed a doubt. Then it looked at Lei Tians punch for a long time. At some point, the little guys eyes flashed a different light. It seemed to be something that he thought of. When he looked at Lei Tianshi again, his eyes were full of disdain. Even, it made a sound. When I was familiar with Thunder, the little guy came back and saw that the little guy was laughing at him. Lei Tianshi airway: "What do you know? This is a magical fist. If you start practicing from a young age, there will be great benefits. How do you want to teach you?" Snow in the eyes of the disdain is more concentrated, I saw it jumped from the shoulders of the purple scorpion, standing in the air, rushing to the thunder of Lei Tian, ??proudly raised his head, seems to say, squatting, what is called boxing. Then its small claws clenched, like human fists, and began to punch. Lei Tianshi, who was also curious before, saw a little change in his face after seeing the little guy punching, and in his heart, he had already turned up the waves. It turned out that the stone grind that he had previously shown was only a little different. Those different places were the places where he had previously felt oysters. Lei Tianshi was completely shocked. The other party actually has a more perfect magical boxing. When excited about Thunder, I immediately voiced the purple. Zi Yan opened his eyes. At this time, a set of boxing methods without snow has been finished, and I am proud of watching Lei Tianshi. Zi Yan asked: "Snow is not, what is your boxing method, so powerful?" Nothing in the snow, it is even more smug. The next time, Zi Yan and Lei Tianshi, they are trying their best to get more and more complete boxing from Snow. In this way, after a year, I have never stepped out of the inn of the inn, and walked out of the Purple Temple, because someone is knocking at the door. He paid enough, and usually, no one will bother. Zi Yan opened the door and stood a female waitress outside the door. She apologized and said: "Adult, I am really embarrassed. Someone outside has been looking for it. I have been waiting for one day. He said that he is a friend of an adult, and he is in a hurry to find an adult. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Lead the way." Seeing that the guest is not angry, the female service staff is also relieved, can live here, very very people, this kind of person is often very eccentric. Once she angers her because of this, she will inevitably be punished. Following the other party downstairs, Zi Yan saw a familiar person. It was the old man who sold the spiritual skills. "It''s rare." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. "I can see you here." After the service staff brought the purple sable, they left the scene. The old man got up and said: "It is really difficult to find you." However, the old man did not blame, but he was somewhat proud. After all, in this case, he was able to find the purple scorpion, which is enough to show that the information of the holy shadow in the whole spiritual world is absolutely unparalleled. This is also very admirable, the area of ??the Holy Spirit is bigger than the countless continents of the original Star of Life. In this case, it is unimaginable to find a person, and the energy and financial resources it consumes. Fantastic. Zi Yan sat down opposite the old man and asked, "What is it about me?" The old man looked at the purple, and then smiled and said: "Are you breaking through?" Zi Yan nodded and smiled. "I am lucky." The old man exclaimed: "I am really amazing. If this is the case, I do have one thing. I need to trouble you." "What?" asked Zi Yan. "Except the magic guard!" "Except the magic guard?" Purple eyes are very doubtful. "Yes." The old man nodded and said with indignation: "In recent days, there have always been some devils appearing. These demons have ruined their lives and have no evil!" The confused purple cicada looked up and down the old man and looked strange. Punish and ridicule such things, nowadays he may not do it, let alone the old man who knows how much higher than himself? This angry indignation is too fake. Staring at the eccentric eyes, the old man did not feel embarrassed and said: "Do you not think so?" Zi Yan said: "Of course, my generation of monks are going against the sky, and they have to see the road to help each other. In addition to the protection of the Holy Spirit, the devil is responsible." Looking at a vicious purple voice, the old man nodded secretly, and there was a shameless foundation. Zi Yans words turned and said: But in addition to the magic and the change of human feelings, these two things are not in conflict and can be done together. The old man said: "Also, except for the magic guardian road, it is also a human condition." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Well, when will you go?" "It is said that a powerful Mozu has been discovered. Now it is locking the other side''s trace. Once I find the other party, I will inform you at the first time." "Good!" Zi Yan nodded. "This is for you, so I can find you when I arrive!" The old man took out a light ball ~www.novelhall.com~ to the purple. The purple scorpion came over and the old man immediately said goodbye. Back in the inn, Lei Tianshi was already waiting here, letting go of the spirit in his hand. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "What did the people say?" Zi Yan said: "Let me remove the magic guard!" Lei Tianshi smiled coldly. "Its really old. Its bullying that you dont know about the world. Zi Yan said faintly: "It doesn''t matter, in short, it''s all about people." Lei Tian nodded and said: "It is not wrong to say so, you are very open." As long as the other party is not counting to let him go to death, then regardless of the purpose of the other party, the purple eyes are just human feelings. He flashed his body and returned to the Purple Temple. Lei Tian said with a low voice: "You don''t care, but I can''t do it. I saw snow in this time. Maybe it really succeeded?" Vol 3 Chapter 106: Holy Shadow Tianyu In the inn, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged, because it is necessary to contact the old man, so the purple scorpion came out from the purple scorpion temple, waiting for the old man''s communication. His realm has been improved, and it has already been completed. If there is no chance, it is a long road to practice. In fact, for many people in the Holy Spirit, the long road to practice is the most correct and normal road. His whole body, the power of the Holy Spirit, and the power of the Thunder that advanced to the Holy Spirit, are constantly passing through the arms and concentrating toward the sheathed magic knives and scabbards. This is what the sable has discovered recently. It seems that when the state of the Holy Spirit is reached, the magic knife, the scabbard, and the palm of the devil have all changed. This change is unclear, but it does happen. At the beginning, the leader of the Mozu told him that if the Holy Spirit was reached and the magic knife was merged, some of the traits of the magic knife would be destroyed, and the power would not rise and fall. Before the purple scorpion merged the magic knife, making the seven knives one, and in the breakthrough, the magic knife itself absorbed some of the power of the Thunder''s Holy Spirit, and some changes occurred. At the moment, as the purple scorpion once again infuse the energy of the Holy Spirit, the magic knife is gradually changing, and this change can be perceived by the purple scorpion. Of course, it is getting stronger. There is only one person in the purple, and the snow has gone without Raytheon. The original relationship between the two was not good, but I didn''t know what method was used by Lei Tian, ??so that the recent snow did not follow him. What was the idea of ??Lei Tianshi, Zi Yan is very clear, but he does not say broken, and there is indeed a lot of secrets in the snow. It didn''t take long for Ray Tian to return with the snow, looking at the apparently round body of the other side, and the oil stain on the small mouth. Ziyan guessed that the two must go to eat. Snow is not mysterious, the combat power itself is extremely powerful, and the general things are not visible at all. Only food is the biggest temptation. After waiting for half a year, Zi Yan finally received the voice of the old man. A few days later, the old man arrived and Zi Zi had already waited. "Where are we going?" Zi Yan asked. The old man said: "The Holy Shadow of Heaven." Ziyan said with doubt: "Where is that?" "You don''t know?" the old man asked. "Do you think I should know?" The old man took a forehead and said, "Oh, almost forget, you came to this world and soon." Then the old man was amazed: "That said, you can have such an achievement, it is really amazing!" Zi Yan said: "You don''t praise me. When it is over, I will go to the minefield to learn some lightning skills. Right, let''s talk about the Sanying Tianyu, what is the difference with other sanctuaries? Speaking of the holy shadow of the heavens, the old mans expression is becoming solemn. "It is a free sanctuary with powerful people from various sanctuaries. There are many resources and there are many intelligences. It is said that even Lei Shu There are sales. The information we got for help was sent out from there. The place, known as the hunting paradise, has many tasks, and the tasks are very strange, but the rewards are extremely rich." Looking at the purple look thoughtful, the old man said: "Of course, you are not paid for this action." Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. "Let''s go," the old man said. Zi Yan left with the old man. ...... ...... The holy shadow, a place known as freedom, is home to monks from the many holy places of the Holy Spirit. It even includes the four great sanctuaries of the Sun, the Moon, and the Sanxing Sanctuary, as well as some other famous sanctuaries. They will all have intelligence departments here, and there are cooperation between these sanctuaries and Shengyingtian. Under the leadership of the old man, Zi Yan came directly to the holy shadow sky. It is big enough to occupy many planets, and it is very bustling and lively. At the beginning, Raytheon told him that this is just the holy shadow on the bright surface. The real holy shadow is in another area, which is a hidden area and the core of the holy shadow. After coming to a certain planet in the shadow of the sky, the old man entered the inn with purple eyes. After that, the old man left alone and was said to be in contact with other people. Lei Tian did not come, even the snow is not there, during this time the snow did not always follow Ray Tian. Zi Yan stayed in the room to practice, and the old man came back two days later, telling everyone that they had left, they had to hurry past. The two left the inn and then borrowed the transfer array to leave. "Just inquired about a message, it is a demon dragon who is doing evil, and has already destroyed a sanctuary." The old man said: "This killing order was issued by people in the Sanxing domain. The statement must kill it and eradicate this evil." There is no expression on the purple face, no big evil, no relationship with him, he just came to the human condition. However, for the Devil Dragon, he still knows some things. For example, the last time the demon battlefield, he killed a demon called the demon dragon, the other side has a magical power similar to the demon dragon, it is said that it is a powerful Devil Warcraft. Obviously, this magical dragon will be stronger, the true Holy Spirit, or it will not destroy a sanctuary. After several transmissions, the old man took out a map and signaled to go north. It was impossible to use the planet to transmit in the middle. In the end, even the existence of the planet could not be seen. Undoubtedly they came to a very remote place. The old man immediately took out the communication light ball and poured energy into it. After a while, there was a response from the communication light ball. "In that direction." The old man pointed to the front and then moved forward with the old man by Zi Yan. The Holy Spirit is faster, and it doesn''t take long for the sable to discover. There were six people in front, three of them, and three of them. Zi Yan put down the old man~www.novelhall.com~ After seeing six people, the old man said excitedly: "Come on, we are here!" The two came to the front, and the old man greeted the other three Shengling, and Ziyan looked at the other three Holy Spirits. The three people were arrogant and did not deliberately suppress during the period, so through the breath perception, Zi Yan guessed the origin of the other party. "Well, people are coming together. Before you start, everyone first understands each other. I am shining, coming from the holy glory, the two-star Holy Spirit." One of them said. "It''s cold, two stars, from the Holy Moon!" "Xingcan, two stars, from the domain of the Holy Star." The introductions of the other two were very brief and the interest was not high. "Purple, one star, from the Sanctuary of Case." Purple is also a short introduction. The first opening of Yao Ming, the brow slightly wrinkled, said: "One star? What is the person of the holy shadow of the sky, is it not at least two stars?" Vol 3 Chapter 107: Magic dragon The old man on the side saw it and immediately said: "In fact, it is the same. Although there is only one star in Ziyan, he has the strength to be weaker than the pride of Shenglei." Xing Can heard a faint smile and said: "So, we are not proud?" They are each one of the largest sanctuaries in the Holy Spirit, and this time they can appear, naturally being the representatives of the various sanctuaries. The old man quickly explained: "Several people are of course proud, I mean, the purple is not weaker than the pride." Star Can again said: "Since we are proud, and he is not weaker than the existence of pride, that is, he is even more powerful than us?" Looking at the old man''s forehead has seen sweat, Zi Yan said faintly: "This argument has no meaning. If you think that I am not suitable, then I will leave, why bother? And, one star or two stars for me, indeed It doesn''t make sense." I looked at Zi Yan coldly and didn''t speak. Xing Can said: "The tone is not small, then I have to see if your combat power can match your tone." Yao Ming nodded and recognized Zi Zi, then he turned and said: "Get out the map, you can go." A person from the holy shadows took out a map and handed it to Yao Ming, and then the four were leaving. "Purple, I am waiting for your good news." When the old man finished, he also left with him. After the four people left, Yao Ming said: "Let''s go, Zi Yan, you just came, may not be familiar with our mission, I will slowly explain to you on the road. This matter is not important, nor Blame everyone for caution, because according to the previous statement, the two-star Holy Spirit is the minimum standard." Zi Yan nodded. Yao Ming continued: "The reason for the incident is a mission from the domain of the Holy Star. There is a Demon Dragon suddenly breaking into the Holy Spirit and then slaughtering. The Demon Dragon is extremely embarrassed and the perception is very sharp. Once it appears It feels the strong threat, it will flee in advance, the strong of the Holy Star domain has been surrounded several times, and they have failed, so we are arranged to come over." "The people in the field of the Holy Star have tested that the Holy Spirit of one star and two stars will not scare it away, and there is hope to kill each other. The level of the Devil''s Dragon is the Holy Spirit Samsung, so this battle is not difficult. "" Zi Yan nodded and said that it is no wonder that these people will dislike their own level, because they themselves will be fighting. Yao Ming said: "This time we went, we have prepared two plans. Now let me listen to you and see if you have any other opinions." "I want to hear the details." Zi Yan said. "The first is naturally killing. The demon dragon has destroyed a sanctuary. It is not enough to die. But given our strength, if we can''t kill each other, we will try to use the four spirit seals." Yao Ming looked at Zi Yan and said: "The four spirit seals are also called the four spirits, and you need to use the four forces of the sun, the moon and the thunder. I don''t know if you have any opinions?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I have no opinion, everything is good to listen to you." A group of four people flew at full speed, and the purple scorpion was not pulled away by them when they were one star low. Not long after, they saw a planet, and there was no light on the surface of the planet, like a lonely planet. "According to the latest information, it is refining the power of engulfing it." The four speeded up and went straight into the lonely planet. The size of the planet is large, but there is no green presence. The yellow sand is full of sky and the wind is raging. The four were volleyed and the spirits were swept away, and no abnormalities were detected. "No," said Zi Yan. Star Chan snorted and dismissively said: "It must have been perceived that we are prepared, so we scared away in advance." The cold said: "It is very likely, it seems that next, as long as we continue to chase, the other party will be like a funeral dog, and will not dare to stay." The purple eyes look different, and the dialogue between the two is too much like the Holy Spirit. "Three two-star spirits, one star, dare to speak out in front of this holy demon?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and above the ground below, suddenly a strong sigh of breath. The void is distorted, and a behemoth appears. It is a huge demon dragon, which is more than a hundred feet long and has a sacred atmosphere in the magic light shining around the body. The tyrannical breath rushed to the surface, giving the sable a sense of suffocation. At this moment, he finally knows why several people are so careful. Yao Ming took a deep breath and said: "As long as we join hands, it is not difficult to kill it. Everyone is ready." When Yao Mings voice fell, the brilliance in his hand flashed, and a hot breath was released from him. At this moment, Yao Ming seems to be eye-catching in the sun. "Destroy the glory!" From his body, a light flew out, the light seemed to be a cylinder, and the pen shot directly to the magic dragon below. This lonely world is suddenly bright. The moon was cold in the other direction. Above his head, there was another round of bright moon, and the moonlight poured down, like a sword, overwhelming. "Moon Shadow Sword!" Jianguang whistling, with a whistling sound. Yao Mings attack first fell on the demon dragon, accompanied by a fierce roar, and the body of the demon dragon fell to the ground. Countless swords followed, and the fluffy blasted. Zi Yan and Xing Chan stood in the other two directions, both looking indifferently below. The violent energy gradually dissipated, and the smoke of the sky disappeared. The shape of the demon dragon once again appeared, and it was unscathed. The face of the purple scorpion has changed, and the defense of the sorcerer''s dragon is too strong. Hey! Star Can rushed forward, above his head, a star figure emerged, the starlight fell from the star map, and fell on the star can, as if forming a armor. "The gun is coming!" He reached out and shouted, and there was a long gun in the sky that was gathered by the power of the stars. The long shots are flamboyant, releasing a strong sigh. Star Can holds a long gun and stabs toward the demon dragon. The purple scorpion did not use the magic knife for the time being, but approached directly to the magic spirit dragon, preparing for close combat. Star Can and the Magic Dragon fight together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ powerful energy shocks, Zi Yan took the opportunity to approach. Hey! The dragon tail swayed and swept toward the purple scorpion, which was extremely fast. The purple scorpion felt a force like a sea, and the oncoming face, terrible pressure, limited his freedom. The thunder flashed on him and disappeared from the air. It is a lightning flash. The use of lightning flash disappeared, the next moment, the purple scorpion reached the side of the demon dragon, the thunder of the whole body shone, the power of the thunder broke out. He is boxing out. It is a thunder! The thunder roared, such as the nine-day **** thunder, suddenly blasted in front of the demon dragon. With a bang, the body of the demon dragon was flung out. Vol 3 Chapter 108: 3 star holy demon A fist smashed the demon dragon, but Zi Yans face could not see the slightest joy, because he used a thunder blow, but he did not even hurt the other scale. Hey! On the other side, Xing Can followed closely, shining a star-shaped rifle, falling on the demon dragon, and the voice rang. Yao Ming and the cold attack of the moon descended from the sky and landed in the huge body of the demon dragon, and the roar continued. The attack of several people seems to be powerful, and the momentum brought by it is not small. From beginning to end, it has never broken a scale of the magic dragon. This demon dragon is not only the Samsung Holy Spirit, but its own defense is even more tough and outrageous. The purple cockroaches flashed up, the fists fell again, and the thunder burst open. Still can''t hurt the other side. The dragon tail quickly hit, and the purple scorpion quickly receded, as if a thunder light. The dragon claws whizzed past and went straight to the head of Xing Can. Star Can holds the gun block, and the slap of the slap, the long gun made by the star energy, turns into a little bit of light. Star Can retreats at a rapid speed, which opens the distance between the two sides. The demon dragon looked up and opened his mouth, and a dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth. There is sound wave diffusion. The sound wave passed, the ground cracked, the mountain peaks, and the smoke filled the world. , Zi Yan feels a pain in his mind, as if he is attacked by a soul, and his figure retreats. The demon dragon rises into the sky, and it is on the glory and the cold. With two shocks, the two were also shot and flew out. The huge body of the demon dragon hovered in the air. It stared at the four people and mocked: "Do you know why this holy demon appeared? With four of you, you want to deal with a powerful Samsung holy demon?" Yao Mings face became ugly. He glanced at the three people and said, You, when you are not a Tibetan mastiff, you have to come up with some housekeeping skills, or you will be looked down upon. Yao Ming raised his palm, and in his palm, there was a huge ball of light. The ball of light was like the sun, dazzling, and a flaming atmosphere swept the world. The temperature around it suddenly increased and the air became very dry. "Yao Zhiyang!" Yao Ming flew forward, as if carrying a sun to launch an attack. "Humph!" The magic spirit dragon snorted, and the magic light on the dragon claws lingered as if the sword was spurred. The two attacks met, and Jianmang kept cutting the sun and making a squeaky voice. boom! The sun burst, the hot energy swept the half body of the demon dragon, a powerful shock wave, and immediately dispersed. After a blow, Yao Mings face was slightly pale, but looking at the **** rain in front of him, his mouth could not help but raise a light smile. Obviously, his attack is no longer a state that cannot be broken. The demon dragon flew backwards, the scales on his body were broken, and blood fell. The moon was cold and stretched out. The flash of moonlight on his body was gathered in front of him as a light spot, like a real moonlight, and quickly flew forward. This light, falling on the demon dragon, entered the body along the broken scales. "Moon Lotus!" In the cold hand, the seal was printed, and the sound of the sound was low, and the sturdy breath of his body suddenly attenuated. Hey! On the body of the demon dragon, there was a tremor, and then there was a moonlight that dispelled the magic light and emerged from it. Its body, born out of a lotus flower, the lotus glows on the moon, as if to absorb the moon glow. The blood spewed, and the demon dragon gave a painful dragon. Its body began to roll, and the blood was flying. Star Can looked up at the sky, the star map in the air still did not disperse, he shouted: "Nine-fold star field, open!" The star map in the sky seems to have a portal open, a total of nine times. With the opening of the ninth portal, dazzling light is released from it. The light is like a sword, whistling down, with a huge momentum. A huge beam of star swords descended from the sky and landed on the demon dragon. The body of the demon dragon suffered a devastating blow, and the dragon''s body trembled in the air and fell to the bottom a little. Eventually landed, but among the beams, the star sword is still endless. A deep pit appeared on the ground, and the sound of rumbling continued to spread, accompanied by the painful sound of dragons. When the power is exhausted, the portal of the ninth star field is closed, and the light above the sky is dissipated. Above the ground, there are swaying dragon blood everywhere. If these dragon blood are put on the outside world, every drop is extremely precious and can cause many people to compete. But here, no one cares about those dragon blood. Several people are staring at the deep pit. The attack of the previous three people can be described as extremely powerful. At the same time of breaking the defense, it also brought no small damage to the magic dragon. Or, it has seriously injured the other party. "The **** spirit, dare to hurt this holy demon, I want to swallow you." Among the deep pits on the ground, there was an angry voice of the demon dragon. I saw the original deep pit bursting open, countless mud splashes, and the dragon body covered with blood, and flew out. I have never been shot, looking for the opportunity to take a deep breath. Thunder flash! He came to the front of the demon dragon. "I have been waiting for you, dead!" In the eyes of the demon dragon, it is all cold, and the dragon claws are like the weapon of the gods, and they go straight to the purple. On the purple scorpion, the thunder was flashing again, and the powerful breath broke away from the power of suppression. He flew to the side of the devil''s dragon and made a fist again. This time, on his fist, the hand bones emerged, and there was a strong sigh in the hand bones. Feel the breath, the angry demon dragon, the first move. Just then, there was a sigh of anger between heaven and earth. "Thunder burst!" It was still the previous move, but this time Ziyan used the power of the seven magic bones. boom! The light of the fist fell on the body of the demon dragon, and a spurt came out. The magic spirit dragon contains a strong defense of the scales, there are repeated cracks, as the crack spread to the limit, the scales burst. The power of the purple scorpion punch is still tyrannical, breaking the defense and entering the body of the magic dragon. The roar sounded again. Countless thunders broke out in its body, and the huge body of the demon dragon once again fell out. But this time, it has a huge hole in it~www.novelhall.com~ This is the magical power of the purple scorpion. The three were shocked. I didn''t expect the other''s punch to be so powerful. "It''s the power of the soul, but the soul is too terrible, right?" Several people face each other, the soul bone is only used when the spirit is raised, and to the level of the Holy Spirit, the role of the soul bone is not big. The body of the demon dragon was pierced by a purple scorpion, and the blood continued to fly, apparently seriously injured. Hey! The purple scorpion figure flashed again, reaching the side of the demon dragon. Lei flash was played to the extreme and the second punch fell. The roaring sounds again, and the demon dragon screams and falls into the earth. The ground was dusty and there was a huge deep pit, and the demon dragon lay there, dying. Vol 3 Chapter 109: Ancient demon dragon Feeling the weak atmosphere of the demon dragon, all people''s faces showed a relaxed expression. They did not expect that the task was carried out so smoothly. Fortunately, there is purple to follow. Although it is not clear why the soul bone of the other side is so powerful, it must be said that his existence makes this battle easy and quick. "It has been seriously injured. We sealed it directly. After all, Samsung Magic Dragon has a very high value." Yao Ming said with a sigh of relief. "Seriously injured?" "seal?" "value?" Not waiting for a few people to respond, the low voice suddenly burst from below. It is a magic dragon. A more reinforced atmosphere, sweeping from below. The sky is soaking and dissipating in an instant. The scarred demon dragon is clearly presented in front of everyone. Many of the wounds on it are healing under the naked eye, and an ancient and powerful breath is released from it. Feeling this ancient atmosphere, Yao Ming''s face changed a lot. The ancient atmosphere is filled in every part of the planet, and the pressure makes people feel suffocated. "The ancient devil dragon!" Star Can exclaimed, and his eyes were horrified. The same is true of the other two expressions. Although Ziyan does not understand the meaning of the five characters of the ancient magic dragon, but can feel the power and horror of the magic dragon from the ancient pressure. The previous wound on the other side has healed in the blink of an eye. In the Mozu, the Demon Dragon belongs to a higher life, and its own combat power is extremely powerful. The demon dragon of that year only got a smashing soul, so powerful, and the real demon dragon is naturally stronger. The purple scorpion was able to hurt the other side before, completely because of the power of the seven magic bones, or else he could not break even the defense of the other side. The ancient demon dragons presage the most primitive existence. This demon dragon is extremely rare in the Mozu, which is equivalent to the ancestor of the Devil. The demon dragon is powerful, and the ancestral level of the demon dragon is in the world, and the combat power can be imagined? The ancient spirit of the dragon, looked up at the four people, cold eyes, it is cold meaning, "Next, see who seals who!" The ancient demon dragon suddenly disappeared. Beside the star''s body, it suddenly appeared, the dragon tail slammed through, and there was a road crack in the air. A loud bang, a horror wave spread out. Star can cough blood and fly backwards. "Yao Zhiyang!" Yao Ming shouted, and the previous attack reappeared. He carried the attack like a sun and went straight to the ancient magic dragon. Previously, he directly injured the other side. But for now, he has no confidence. After the ancient demon dragons smoked the stars, they looked back at him coldly. The next moment, the dragons rang through the space and the dragon claws waved. The bang, like the sun''s attack, broke, and Yao Ming was shocked by a powerful shock. The ancient demon dragon easily passed through the violent energy and flew to the cold. "Moon Lotus!" The cold moon points to the ancient demon dragon point, and the road shines like a seed, flying up to the ancient demon dragon. On the body of the ancient demon dragon, the magic is surging, and the light spots along the way have been scattered, but there is still a body that has not entered the ancient demon dragon, but this time there is no lotus of the moon. There are no other exceptions. The cold face changed and the next moment was attacked by the ancient magic dragon. Fortunately, several people are not extraordinary, the body is still intact, but it is hurt. Everyone''s face is not good-looking. Who can think that the magic spirit dragon suddenly became the ancient magic dragon? At this time, the ancient demon dragon was killed by the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion uses lightning flash and is evading. "The son of the holy mine, I want to tear you!" The whole body of the ancient demon dragon, the magical madness surged, and the surrounding space began to distort, affecting the play of thunder. The purple scorpion is dodging, and once again, a boxing out is also full of strength. However, this fist did not fall, but encountered the dragon claws of the ancient magic dragon, accompanied by a fierce roar, powerful fluctuations, the purple and the ancient magic dragons each fly back. The flying purple scorpion, the bleeding at the corner of the mouth, was also injured. He looked at the other three. The faces of the three people are very ugly, and at this moment they are hesitant. Zi Yan doesn''t think that the three men did not do their homework before coming, and they all came from all the sanctuaries, and they were much bigger than themselves. "Why, is this want to run? Tell you, no one wants to run. The dragon is banned!" Rolling magical spirits surged from the ancient magic dragon, the ancient atmosphere filled the entire continent. The sky suddenly darkened, like the night, and I couldnt reach my fingers. The magic gas filled the sky and sealed the entire planet. One after another, the demon dragons roll in the magic, these demon dragons are composed of seals. "We have been sealed." Star Can wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a deep voice. The expression of Zi Yan became dignified. The purpose of everyone is to seal the magic dragon. Now it is good, and it is sealed by the other side. Yao Ming looked up at the sky and said, "The ancient demon dragon has a strong fighting power and the defense is terrible. With our strength, it is almost impossible to hurt it." "Do you want to use it? Then we can lose money," said the cold. Star Can said: "Its more terrible than losing money?" Yao Ming said: "The matter is here, can only wait for alive to go back and bargain!" After that, he had an extra symbol in his hand. Fu Xi released the dazzling light, shining like a star in the night, illuminating the surrounding. At the same time, in the hands of Xing Can and the cold moon, there is also a symbol. In addition to the many secrets of the people, the Holy Shadow is also a must, which can enhance the strength of the Holy Spirit regardless of its attributes, and is a precious treasure that is rare. The reward of the three people ~www.novelhall.com~ is a one-person one, this is something that can be saved at a critical moment, the number is very small, never sold. When the three took out the symbol, they were extremely heartbroken. But very quickly, they found that the purple scorpion did not move. The cold said: "Purple, what are you waiting for? Compared with life, what is it?" The purple scent smelled, and the face showed a smile of sadness. "I want to say that I am here again. I don''t want any reward, do you believe it or not?" When the trio heard it, his face was immediately white. Yao Ming said: "Purple, don''t make trouble, it will kill you! This ancient magic dragon is the Samsung Holy Spirit. Nowadays, the fighting power is far more than us. Even if we use the symbol, we may not be able to win." Zi Yan said: "I really didn''t lie to you, but I still have a trick, the power is stronger than before." The magic knife appeared in the purple sable. Vol 3 Chapter 110: 7 Magic Knife Seeing the serious expression of Zi Yan, the three are speechless. Is there such a fool in the world? Still a human condition, come here to risk? However, this is the end of the matter, and the three people no longer say anything, and they have inspired the plaques and posted them on their own. Above the symbol, arouse a sputum and then integrate into their bodies. The next moment, the breath of the three began to skyrocket. The ancient demon dragon did not pay attention to the three people, but stared at the purple sable. "It is a magic knife, the magic knife of the Mozu, how can it be in your hands?" The purple scorpion takes a deep breath. Since the combination of the seven magic knives, he only has one knife. After reaching the realm of the Holy Spirit, the magic knife has never been shot. The same seven-in-one scabbard has always been raising the magic knife. Therefore, the first knife of Zi Yan is bound to be full of power, and it is also his most slashing knife. He clenched the handle and said, "You go first!" At the moment of life and death, it doesnt matter, the Yaoming three immediately rushed. A powerful attack from the Japanese, the moon, and the stars, once again. "Nine-fold star field, open again!" In the dark sky, there is a star map, and the stars in the star map are opened, and countless swords of stars fall from the sky. Inspired the symbol, this time the sword of the stars is more powerful, hitting the ancient magic dragon. The defensive radiance of the ancient demon dragons immediately became dull, and at the same time, the scales of the glare that shined on the whole body began to appear cracks. The ancient demon dragon suffered from pain, and a dragon tail swept over, and many swords shattered. Xing Can gritted his teeth and the stars and swords are still falling. The dragon smashed through the heavens and earth, shattering part of the sword rain, and the ancient magic dragons rose into the sky. Just then, Yao Ming held a sun. "The sword of Yaoyang!" The sun that was moving forward was dazzling, colliding with the dragon claws of the ancient magic dragon, and blasted open. When the amount of solar energy exploded, a sword appeared from it, and the sword light became more and more shining, directly piercing the dragon claw of the ancient magic dragon. Just as the ancient Devil''s Dragon suffered from pain, the moon rushed to the top, and a moon floated above his head, flying an arc from the moon. The arc expands and envelops the body of the ancient Devil''s Dragon. The scales are broken and the blood is scattered. The body of the ancient demon dragon, rolled out. The purple cicada exhaled a breath and then used the lightning flash. He came to the back of the ancient Devil''s Dragon, and his right hand clasped the handle of the magic knife. The ancient Devil Dragon, which was flying backwards, suddenly changed its atmosphere, and the dragon tail swept. Thunder flashes. The purple scorpion disappeared and went to the other side. On his body, thunder and lightning, countless thunder force into the handle. At the same time, his complete hand bones are also emerging. At this moment, Zi Yan does not dare to have the slightest intention and Tibetan mastiff, the shot is the strongest trick. The dragon claws approached, with the power of tearing space, and went straight to the purple. Hey! The purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. A glimmer of light cut through the sky, and the heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, as if the light was coming back to the world. The surface of the magic knife was surrounded by lightning and swept forward. The dragon claws that are about to fall on the purple scorpion suddenly lose all their strength and fall toward the ground. The knife did not scatter, and continued to move forward, passing the body of the ancient Devil. On the body of the ancient demon dragon, there is a very deep mouth, with a strong defense scales, is also neatly crossed, visible inside the forest bones. Blood rushed down the wound, like a **** river. It rolled and screamed, and the space around it was more intense. The three people who used the symbol, after seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly. Obviously, the knife of the purple scorpion is more shocking than the previous punch. A bang! The purple scorpion, which was too late to dodge, was drawn by the dragon''s tail and flew out. He is coughing up blood, feeling the bones of the whole body, as if he are going to fall apart. "Good opportunity, start!" The shocking glory, immediately speaking, the powerful force once again gathered in his palm, turned into a sun. The sword of Yaoyang! At the same time, the cold of the month is also out of thin air, and the light spots follow the wounds of the ancient magic dragon. Hey! Between the energy tremors, one lotus after another blooms from the body of the ancient magic dragon, engulfing each other''s vitality. Star Can not be outdone, countless stars of the sword rain fell, the sound of the sound of the sound of the world. Following the original wound, the sword of Yaoyang, Yao Ming, also tore the second huge wound on the body of the ancient magic dragon. However, the ancient demon dragons also fought at this time, the tyrannical power surged, and the three men flew backwards. At this point, the purple scorpion that has already adjusted the interest rate, once again, once again, slashed. Although the strength of this knife is not comparable to the first knife, it is also the peak attack of the purple scorpion. The knives are broken down, and the scales of the ancient magic dragon are easily opened, and the other side is again hit. The ancient demon dragon with many wounds on his body, rolling in magic, wrapped the wound, and the wounds began to heal. "No, everyone speeds up!" Yao Ming reminded everyone to shoot again, and various powerful attacks continued to show. The sable is also coming out in a row, and each knife is full. As for the thunderbolt, he did not dare to use it in this case, because he was not sure whether the thunderbolt would take all his life before he fell. The four people jointly attacked and cooperated more and more tacitly. Although the defense of the ancient Devil''s Dragon was very powerful, it could not hold the four people so constantly. In the constant confrontation, the atmosphere of the ancient Devil''s Dragon is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems that it will not last long. A few people''s faces are showing a touch of joy. At this moment, I saw that the ancient demon dragon suddenly gave a sorghum dragon, and the seal in the sky suddenly disappeared. Many of the large and small magical dragons hidden in the air have fallen from the sky and have not entered the body of the ancient magic dragon. The weak atmosphere of the ancient magical dragon once again became strong. Feel the dangerous atmosphere ~www.novelhall.com~ just put down the hearts of everyone, his face changed again. The purple scorpion uses the lightning flash, reaching the front, the magic knife is once again sheathed. The sharp knives, immersed in the original wound, and then flew out from the other side, but completely through the dragon body. The ancient demon dragon suffered from pain, and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of cold and murderous. From its mind, flying a small magical dragon, straight into the sea of ??purple. This is a soul attack. The purple body trembled and stood still in the air. The ancient demon dragon was a scorpion, smacked on the purple scorpion, accompanied by the cracking of the bones, and the purple scorpion fell back. The ancient demon dragon did not immediately chase the purple cicada, but spit out a blood, the blood immediately spread, forming a huge blood color aperture. The space in the blood-colored aperture is distorted, forming a passage. Vol 3 Chapter 111: 1 way to kill Seeing the passage that appeared, Yao Mings face changed greatly, and shouted: Stop it, it will run away! He flew forward and made an iris. "Star Rain Sword, Fall!" Star Can indifferent to the ancient magic dragon. The star sword rain fell, the ancient magic dragon did not dodge, directly resist these sword rain, and then rushed into the blood circle. At the same time, the hit of Nether was also stunned by the other party. The ancient Devil Dragon rushed into the channel, and the entire blood-colored channel began to distort and became unstable and could collapse at any time. "Moon Shadow is awesome!" The cold moon shot, there was a bright moon in the sky, and the moon glowed in the moon, covering the blood circle. There is a strange wave of volatility in the moon, and the **** circle that is about to collapse has become stable again. "It opens very far, I can''t hold it for too long!" said the cold moon. Yao Ming and Xing Can both rushed into it without hesitation. At the same time, Xing Can''s body also flew a light, like a chain, tightly wrapped around the purple, and pulled him into it. Although the purple scorpion is a star of the Holy Spirit, in the previous battles, it showed a strong enough force. If the following pursuits are less purple, they may not have the confidence to deal with this ancient magic dragon. After the three people entered, the cold moon was also a fierce bite, turning into a moonlight. He just flew into the circle, and the bright moon above it was bursting open. At the same time, the blood circle is also broken. After a while, the surrounding area was quiet, but it was a mess. It took a long time for two people to come to this distant planet. After the others line of sight passed over the battlefield, Shen Sheng said: Everything is going on in the plan! The next moment, the two disappeared. ...... ...... Zi Yan did not think that the first battle after becoming the Holy Spirit would be so embarrassing. The attack of the previous ancient Devil Dragon, although not killing him, can also cause his soul to suffer trauma, while the other side of the dragon tail attack directly shocked his ribs. Fortunately, this time, the four people joined forces. If they changed themselves, they would not be able to compete. They ran away. Star Chan looked back at Zi Yan and asked, "How?" "I was hurt, but I still can''t die." The talking purple scorpion, directly took out the medicinal herbs to swallow, this is the medicinal drug he had robbed on the battlefield of the gods. In the repair of the soul together, the Protoss'' medicinal effect is excellent. However, it seems that because the sable has become the cause of the Holy Spirit, these are just the medicinal herbs that have been promoted to the spiritual environment, and obviously have some poor effects. As a result, Aster has swallowed several medicinal herbs to enhance the effect. Xingcan noticed this scene and looked back at Zi Yan and said, "Are you really coming back?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "The human condition owed when the spirit is raised, it will come when a breakthrough." Star Can said: "Then you can lose money." Zi Yan smiled lightly: "I can''t talk about losing money. When people helped me, now I help him, it should be." Xing Can said again: "Even if you don''t give you a symbol, you should give you a healing spirit of the Holy Spirit level?" The thunder of the purple scorpion flickers, accelerating the catalyzed medicinal herbs, and the injury is not too heavy. At this time, it has recovered a lot. He said: "Is the ancient magic dragon running?" Xingcan revoked the light of the energy that entangled the purple scorpion and said: "Reassuring, Yao Ming has a special tracking method, it can''t run." It seems that to verify the words of Xingcan, the glory of walking through the void, and soon found the trace of the ancient Devil. In the face of four people, the ancient Devil''s Dragon was not hurt, or it would not run. It is healing, and after seeing the four people re-killing, they can only fight again. Zi Yan continues to work, this is the only move he can hurt each other. The other three, obviously do not dare to hide. It is worth mentioning that the symbol from Shengyingtian can be recovered midway and is a consumable that can be used multiple times. After the successive wars, four people were injured. The injury of the ancient Devil''s Dragon was aggravated and escaped again. It is still the kind of means that can force through the space. The cold is once again fixed in that passage, and several people have entered it. Yao Ming continues to track in front. The sable has to continue to swallow the medicinal herbs and restore the injury. As Xing Can said, this time he was really losing money. But think about the thunderbolt that I got, I have helped myself resolve the crisis many times, and the purple scorpion is slowly relieved. The pursuit is still going on, and I dont know how long it will last. The slowly purple sable found a problem, it seems that the three have different divisions of labor. For example, Yao Ming, who is responsible for tracking, no matter where the ancient magic dragons ran, or in what way, they could not hide the traces of Yao Ming. As for the role of the cold, it is even more obvious, regardless of multiple injuries, can be the first time to settle the passage of the ancient magic dragon to escape. Relatively speaking, the role of Xingcan is smaller, and the complex opens the nine-dimensional star field, and carries on an uninterrupted attack on the ancient magic dragon. In fact, this is only the bright side, the real role of Xing Can is to lock the ancient magic dragon to make it impossible to cross the border. When he was on the move, Zi Yan thought of what he said when he was at the beginning. The purpose of these people was to seal, not to actually kill. There are also some follow-up events. What he has to do is to follow everyone and seal the ancient demon dragon. As for other calculations, it is arranged by Lei Tianshi. "Damn! The Holy Devil does not believe, you can always catch up!" After many pursuits, the ancient demon dragon was completely angry, this time it coughed up a few mouth dragon blood, the body was significantly reduced, it seems to consume a lot. A larger channel appears and it enters the channel. "set!" The sound of the cold moon is still firm, and countless moons and streams are scattered, and the passage is fixed. Four people have entered the middle. After appearing in the channel, the purple cicada clearly noticed the surrounding world and there were some changes. The repressive power unique to the Holy Spirit world has disappeared. He waved his hand~www.novelhall.com~ The space was torn apart by him, and there was a huge black crack that stretched into the distance. Just as the purple cicada was shocked, Xing Can said with a voice: "We have come to the Wanling world!" "Yes, it is the breath of the lower bound." The cold is also nodding. The Wanling world is another area, which is equivalent to the purple star that came to the Holy Spirit world. Like the star of life, there are many planets belonging to a low-level area. Here, the Holy Spirit is no longer suppressed. Zijings sight was seen, and one planet after another was seen. As the spirits extended, he felt the lives of countless creatures in those worlds. There are ordinary humans and human monks. "It has entered a lower world and we are catching up." Yao Ming said loudly, his eyes showed a touch of joy. Vol 3 Chapter 112: 4 Ling Feng The ancient demon dragon rushed into a lower world, and the tyrannical magic thoughts spread out immediately, and it was felt that there were countless creatures living here. It looked up at the sky and said indifferently: "Don''t you want this holy demon to die? Then this holy demon will be with the world!" I don''t know if it is a threat, and it didn''t play any role. A beam of light descended from the sky and landed on the ancient magic dragon. Strong fluctuations are scattered. In an instant, the world is about one tenth of a region, and it has become a ruin. The undulations have passed, the mountains have collapsed, the rivers have been rewinded, and various devastating visions have appeared. The ancient demon dragons landed, and countless holy demon blood fluttered in the air, and as the waves spread out, they fell into the world. When the purple sable came, I saw a tragic phenomenon like the end of the world. And all this, just because Yao Ming and the ancient Devils Dragon have a trick. For the creatures and human beings of this world, it is the gods who are fighting, the world can be destroyed and the creatures can be destroyed. "stop!" Zi Yan shouted, "Go out and fight!" In the spread of volatility, countless souls have died. "Haha!" The ancient demon dragon laughed, and the next moment, a dragon rang. The dragons and the dragons spread out with great pressure. In an instant, they did not know how many humans and creatures were killed. The entire world of the planet is completely in the doomsday. During the period, many old people bowed to the sky and prayed for God''s grace. There are still some people who constantly rush to the sky to tell their sins and feel that this is a punishment. Many monks ran away in panic and were terrified. Listening to the sounds coming from the distant direction, Zixiao knows that this continent is called Zhenwu. But this disaster is not a natural disaster, but an artificial one. The cold moon and the stars, rushed up, and the battle with the ancient magic dragon. Looking at the scene of this destruction, Zi Yan said loudly: "Don''t fight, go outside and fight, or else it will collapse." Yao Ming said with a deep voice: "If you let it escape from here, we will want to catch it again. It will be difficult. It will destroy all the way and destroy many mainland planets. What we can do is to kill it completely here, or Seal it!" Looking at the meaning of the three people did not stop, in this way, fear that all the creatures in this world will die. The purple scorpion swooped down and began to work out. Every knife was full. The knife shines, there is magic, and there is thunder and holy power, and the bones are fully inspired by him. Every knife falls, the ancient demon dragon will be hit hard, there will be dragon scales and dragon blood falling into the earth. The ancient demon dragon was obviously in a state of anger, and he did not hesitate to fight with several people. Several people have also been injured. After more than ten knives, the sable is not light. His gaze is cold, because the life of this world has more than half of the deaths and injuries. If this continues, the world will eventually be destroyed. He began to print and there was a thunder in his fingertips. Its thunder! Printed, printed off! The scent of the purple scorpion immediately became weak, as if it had been taken away. The sky suddenly lit up. A bright light cut through the sky, coming from outside the world, falling into this world called Zhenwu. Fighting with the trio, the ancient Devil''s Dragon, which is full of injuries, is like an enemy, looking up at the sky. The Thunder fell. The roar sounded through the world. The ancient demon dragon gave a painful dragon, and the body fell to the ground. The shape of the purple scorpion volleyed, obviously swayed, almost fell. The injured and the fascinating Yao Ming and others saw that the ancient demon dragon was extremely wounded and almost lost its power. Even when the eyes were bright. The next moment, the three of them flew down. The three immediately sealed and shouted. The earth rumbling, and there was a towering mountain peak between the plains. The ancient demon dragon lay on the mountain peak. "Purple, it has been seriously dying, come and follow us to seal the magic!" Star Can shouted loudly. The previous blow made the purpura consume a lot, not just energy, but even the soul and life. But the effect is also very obvious, the ancient Devils Dragon has no strength. If it is not its unique ancient blood, fear is already dead. "I do not know." Said the purple scorpion. A cold light flashed out of the moon, and the light did not enter the purple eyebrows. It was a kind of print. "Our prints are the same, the only difference is energy, which requires the power of the four spirits." The cold explanation explained. Zi Yan quickly checked the print and then nodded. The four descended from the sky and fell to the top of the mountain. The power of the sun, the moon and the thunder are circulated around the four people, and the sacred breath sweeps the world. The ancient demon dragon lay on the top of the mountain and was dying. The four began to print. Hey! The four people flew out of the divine light of energy, meeting in the air, and then scattered. At the same time, there are also divine forces extending from the feet of the four men. The divine power is moving forward, forming a cumbersome rune of the rune, gathering in front, until the ancient magical dragons are shrouded. "The origin of this ancient demon dragon is extraordinary. It needs to use the pure power to suppress the other side, and can not give him any chance to resurrect." Yao Ming said with a deep voice: "I have a thing with divine power here, I hope it will be useful." In the hands of Yao Ming, there is a small altar. "This is the blood of the Protoss Holy Spirit. I hope it will be useful." The small altar was broken in the air, emitting the blood of the dazzling light, floating in the sky. The dying ancient magical dragon, immediately after seeing this blood, became angry and began to struggle. With the fierce struggle of the ancient Devils, the spirits set by the people have signs of collapse. Then, the cold moon and the star can also come up with a thing containing the power of God, still can not suppress the ancient magic dragon. Moreover, the divine powers that the three took out are rapidly melting. Seeing this scene, the three had to look at the purple. Zi Yan said: "No one told me to prepare this thing, but I have something related to the Protoss in my body. It was obtained from the battlefield of the gods. I don''t know if it works." In the hands of Zi Yan, there is a jade card. The jade card is in the hand, the gods are shining, and it is extremely eye-catching. The eyes of the three people are all bright. Shenguang jade brand flew to the air~www.novelhall.com~ just arrived at the spirit array, it was a burst of bang, a little light appeared. No one knows what this light is, but when it appears, the power of God is the only thing that has swallowed up the power of the three masons. The light shrouded and there was a strong pressure. The shocking spirits suddenly became quiet. At the same time, the struggling ancient demon dragon seems to have been greatly suppressed, and the struggle has become smaller. The three looked at the little light, and they were pure and then looked at the purple. Zi Yan sighed and said: "I don''t know what it is? It seems to be a bad thing, this time it is really a loss." "The matter is here, sealed!" As the glory fell, the four men re-emerged, the original spirit array began to be substantive, like a cage, trapped the ancient magic dragon. Vol 3 Chapter 113: Sealing the array The cage trapped the ancient demon dragon, and there were boulders around them, drowning the cage. In the twinkling of an eye, the top of the mountain became a huge plane, and the ancient demon dragon was invisible. "You wait, this holy demon will not let you go!" The voice of the ancient Devil''s Dragon came from the mountain. Yao Ming glanced at the three people and said, "Continue!" Four people stepped on the plane of the mountain, and at the foot was the sealed ancient demon dragon. "Four spirits seal the magic!" According to the guidance of Yao Ming, Zi Yan continued to seal. At the same time, at the foot of the four, there was a spiritual array that spread out and gathered in front. Above the original plane, there is a high platform at the moment, and the high platform is covered with various real lines. The lines are shining, shining and dazzling. Yao Ming looked at this already formed magical spirit and shouted: "Repression!" The sable in the hands of the sable will change again, and then freeze at a certain moment. The same is true of the other three. Hey! The light of energy began to tremble, and the lines of light on the high stage slowly converge. At the same time, the body of the four purple people was slowly petrified, and finally became a statue higher than ordinary people. A total of four statues were guarded in the northeast and southwest. After the statue was formed, the four people turned into four rays of light. The purple seal that was first printed is looking at his masterpiece. Yao Ming said: "This is not just a seal of the spiritual array, but also a sealed array. After a few years, the power of the ancient Devil''s Dragon will be resolved." His eyes swept across the mountains and the land, watching this messy and ruined world, and said: "Because of our arrival, the world has suffered a catastrophe, leaving it to be a blessing to the world." Ziyan worried and said: "What if someone breaks down?" Yao Ming said: "The next four of us completely sealed the world. In the eyes of the outside world, it has ceased to exist. At that time, the heavens and the earth were sealed. It is like a dead planet and no powerful creature. Survival here." ...... ...... Just as Ziyan and his entourage began to seal the world, Lei Tianshi came to the world with snow without hiding the perception of several people. Looking at the scene of destruction in this world, Lei Tianshi said: "One mind is poison, is it to destroy and rebuild? Oh, it''s not that easy!" Then, Lei Tianshi looked at the little guy and said: "When it is time for you to perform, whether we are likely to succeed is whether you have a private or not. The road to the future is destined to be full of thorns, tigers and wolves are waiting, we have to catch Live all possible." The snow did not make a few unsatisfied buzz. Lei Tianshi said: "Reassured, this time, will inevitably bring you three days and three nights of food." The snow did not sound again. "That''s good, across a few sanctuaries, a full moon of food!" The snow nodded with satisfaction, and then pointed out a finger at Lei Tians eyebrows. At this time, when Lei Tian, ??he felt in his heart and looked up at the sky. "They want to seal it completely. Then the world of this blockade will become a big battle. If you stay here, the time will be assimilated." Lei Tianshi''s face changed slightly. "They are just two stars. Why is there such a means? Even I am a little scared. Is there anything else that helps others?" Lei Tianshi converges on the breath, and carefully said: "It must be the person of the holy shadow, the little guy, we both have to speed up, if found by the people of the holy shadow, it would be bad." Lei Tianshi will not forget, the last time he played against the people of the holy shadow, how was injured. ...... ...... The power of the sun, the moon, and the thunder, formed a large net in the air, and then extended until it covered the whole world, like a large bowl of inverted buckles, leaving no dead ends. All the creatures of the rest of the life of the Zhenwu dynasty are shocked to see this scene. The big net was disillusioned several times and then disappeared. The seal is complete. The purple cicada clearly felt that there was a change between the heavens and the earth, and the divine power in his body began to pass away. It seemed to be taken away by the heavens and the earth, and there was a feeling of dissipating between the heavens and the earth. If he continues to stay here, his Holy Spirit is to be broken down. Why are the seals of their four settings so powerful? Purple is very confused. Suddenly, he thought of the special Lei Yu that Yao Ming gave him at the beginning of the seal. At that time, they also had different jade pieces in their three hands. Is it the four different jade pieces? "Go." Yao Ming said: "Continue to stay, we will disappear." The cold moon and the star can nod, and the purple dragonfly will naturally have no opinion. A group of four people left the world. Re-standing in the void, the feeling of suppression disappears. Zi Yan''s gaze, looking into the distance, there is a huge planet after another. Yao Ming looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, this time, we should go back. If you have time to pass the Saint Yao, you can go to me." Zi Yan nodded and said goodbye to the three. On the occasion of leaving, Xing Can said: "I think this thing, you need to go to the people of the holy shadow, your loss is not small." Zi Yan nodded and smiled. In fact, the last piece of the gods and jade cards was not obtained from the battlefield of the gods, but was handed to him by Lei Tian before leaving. Raytheon has already known about the practice of these people. What is the purpose of these people, he does not care, and what is the intention of Lei Tianshi, he also does not want to know. At this time, in his perception, snow is still in the original world. Just looking back at the purple, I can''t see the world. Nothing in the snow can sense the presence of the purple cicada, and then the purple cicada did not have the intention of waiting for the thunder, and the figure was rising. When he came to the void, he swung one hand forward, and the void was directly torn by him. He entered the torn void. Like flying up. The next moment, Zi Yan arrived at the Holy Spirit. The world here is a lot stronger. I dont know where I am, Im going to go in the other direction. The human condition has returned, he will go to the San Lei domain. Just before this, I have to wait for Lei Tian to come back and see if he can''t go, or listen to his opinions. Zi Yan saw a planet ~www.novelhall.com~ ready to borrow from there. Suddenly, there was a ripple in front of him, and the spread became a passage. "Is it true that Raytheon is coming back so soon?" A glimpse of the purple eyes. At this moment, a cold chill, suddenly put on my heart. I saw a long sword, like a rainbow of light, straight to the purple eyebrows. As the killing approached, the temperature around it suddenly dropped, as if the ice covered the body, and the purple scorpion felt lost control of the body. Hey! The thunder flashed, and the murder was shrouded in an instant, and the sable disappeared from the place. At the crucial moment, he used a lightning flash. In addition to Baizhang, the purple cicada appeared, and there was a **** mouth on the shoulder, and blood dripped down the wound. Vol 3 Chapter 114: Chasing Standing in front of a person, black towel cover, very strange, holding a long sword in his hand. The blade is cold and cool, releasing the cold breath. Zi Yan stared at the other party, Shen Sheng said: "Who are you?" Suddenly his body shape shook, feeling the momentum fell and weakened. In addition to the previous battle''s injury has not recovered, another reason is that he was poisoned. Becoming the purple scorpion of the Holy Spirit, will you fear poison? He glanced at the wound and the holy blood was dyed black. Hey! The other side stabbed another sword. He is the Holy Spirit. It is the same starry realm as the purple cicada. It is poisonous on weapons. A sword fell, the weak purple, feeling the space around, a strong sense of oppression. He shouted, and the thunder filled the whole body and punched forward. The magic bones are shining, and the strong breath is surging. With a bang, the purple scorpion quickly receded, and the sword of the Holy Spirit was dim and flew backwards. Purpura inspires the thunder and prevents toxins from invading the body. Hey! His figure disappeared and he used a flash. Zi Yan does not know each other, but it is even more unclear why the other person is chasing himself. But the most urgent task is to kill each other faster. He has to find a place to heal. Appeared on the side of the other side, Zi Yan a boxing out. The opponent left a shadow and disappeared. The next moment, the other party appeared behind the purple scorpion, the speed is not slower than the lightning flash. A sword smashed, killing the plane. Hey! The purpura disappears again. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The next two began to compete speed, the results are comparable, on the one hand, the speed of the other side is indeed not weak, there is another reason is that the purple scorpion is not healed. The Thunder was constantly motivated by him, and the toxin was suppressed by him, but it was not completely removed. If this continues, the situation will naturally be extremely unfavorable to the purple. call out! There is a thunder, and it is the Thunder Royal Knife. The opponent immediately retreated, only exposed in the eyes outside, with a touch of horror. The magic knife appeared in the hand of the purple sable, and the long knife came out of the sheath. Hey! The knife trembled and the invisible pressure locked the other side. The opponent''s face changed greatly, his body glowed, and the sword traverses. A loud shock from Peng, the man immediately flew down. The purple scorpion closed the knife, and the hands began to print, and the light of the road circulated at the fingertips. Thunderbolt! There was a bright light in the void, and the bright and unlit, the thunder fell from the sky. boom! The thunder was rolling, deafening, and fell on the black man who was flying backwards. A strong wave of volatility scattered from the void, among the black people, the body trembled and fell to the depths of nothingness. Successfully kill the same level of enemies. Can not wait for the purple scorpion to breathe, the danger is approaching again, he did not hesitate to dodge, and the favorable blade appeared from behind, and he had a **** mouth on his back. There is a second Holy Spirit in the field. The face of the purple cicada became difficult to look at, because he found that he could not return to his own world, and there was an unspeakable power that isolated it. He did not know that this power was the rule, and some people deliberately set the stage. "Who are you?" Zi Yan said quietly, he asked himself in this world, there is no enemy. Meng domain counts one. But the last Meng Shi, must have been scared by Lei Tianshi, and it is impossible to send someone to target him. Moreover, Meng Yu is too far away from here, even if he is sent, he will never find him here. Who else can it be? Several people crossed the eyes of Zi Yan, including the old man who brought him, and the three Yao Yao. There are only a few who know where they are going, but who is it, why should they kill him? In the heart of Zi Yans heart, is it that after sealing the place, what is the next step to kill? Is it the person of the holy shadow? Or one of the three people in Yaoming? Or, three of them have also been killed? The opponent who has doubts in Zi Yans heart, the other party has already shot. The injured purple scorpion, did not dare to fight, immediately used powerful means to kill the opponent, and then quickly fled. On the way to escape, he swallowed the drug. Just after the disappearance of the sable, there was a light and shadow, and the sacred breath spread out. He captured the scene that happened before. Even the clear recovery of all the battles that took place. The light of the two Holy Spirits flew out of him and went straight to the bottom of nothing. After a moment, the bodies of the two Holy Spirits were pulled up. Arriving at the realm of the Holy Spirit, the flesh has long been a non-scale body. After crystallization, it is the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, which is of great benefit to the practice. This is just the ordinary person dressed in the third person staring at the front, a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Even this kind of thing can be abandoned, it seems that the injury is not light. Yeah, directly catch up and kill you." He appeared in his hand and condensed a light spot. The light spot floated in the void and flew forward in the next moment. This direction is the direction in which the purple scorpion fled. ...... ...... Zi Yan escaped all the way, extremely depressed, he lost contact with his own world, do not know in this case, after losing his body, his soul will not be annihilated together. When I was on the move, the more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. While fleeing, he explored himself. Use your mind to explore every part of you, even your clothes, and your body. He did not return to the Holy Spirit world for a long time, and the Holy Spirit is so big. He flies in the void. If there is no precise position, who can find him so quickly? To say that this is an innocent disaster, Zi Yan will never believe it. So he guessed that his body must be abnormal. With the careful investigation of the spirit, the purple scorpion did not find any abnormality. However, how did the other party find him? Suddenly, the face of Zi Yan changed. I saw a token in his hand. This was given to him by the old man. It was said to be used for communication. Is this something? In the hands of the purple scorpion, there is a light of the Holy Spirit. This light envelops the token of the communication, and then the purple scorpion throws it toward the front. In that direction, there is a planet. After the message token was thrown out, Zi Yan fled in the opposite direction. Coming to a run-down planet, Zi Yan began to heal the poison and restore his own injuries. The Holy Spirit ~www.novelhall.com~, which is looking forward to the light spot, came to a planet. This is an ordinary planet, and its owner is only a rising spirit. This is an open planet. The arrival of the Holy Spirit has not attracted attention. The Holy Spirit has been pursuing the light spot until it sees the signaling token stuck between the two stones. His face has changed, and obviously the other party has found the problem. His spiritual thoughts came out and shrouded the planet. In an instant, above the planet, all the creatures are shaking. "I don''t know if the adults are coming, there is a far-reaching welcome!" The owner of the planet is even more afraid of the fists in the void. The Holy Spirit did not respond, and he began to search for the memory of everyone. After a while, if he didn''t get any useful clues, he would put away the pressure and disappear. After the pressure has disappeared, all the creatures on this planet have the feeling of the rest of their lives. Vol 3 Chapter 115: Battle 3 stars The power of the Thunder lingers around the body, and numerous electric lights surround it, making a squeaking sound. Above the wound of the sable, there is a constant flow of black blood that is highly toxic, and the color of the blood slowly changes, emitting a sacred light. The purple scorpion is the Holy Spirit. The blood on the body is the blood of the Holy Spirit. For some low-ranking monks, the effect is comparable to many treasures. When the poison in the body was exhausted, the injury of the purple scorpion began to improve. Above the wound, no more blood, the original weak breath, but also become tyrannical. The pursuit has not yet arrived, and Zixiao knows that his guess has come true. The old guy made a hand on the messaging token. Why do you want to kill me? Confidential? Zi Yan does not think that the old man wants to kill him, because the two sides have no enmity and no complaints. Is it because the old man swallowed the symbol? This is even more impossible, because the purple scorpion is still human, and said no remuneration. Moreover, the old man is a spiritual environment, and it is impossible to mobilize the Holy Spirit to kill him, and there is more than one. The sable''s injury is recovering and the momentum is growing. Although the efficacy of the medicinal herbs in Shengling is not very good, but the number of wins is large, the injury is restored, and it is not bad. It didn''t take long for the scent of sable to become tyrannical again. The thunder of the surrounding body gradually converges, and the purple eyes open their eyes, and the eyes are cold and shining. At this moment he was in its heyday, and his combat power has returned to its peak. If you encounter the previous enemy again, they would like to hurt the purple scorpion again, it is completely impossible. There is a wind blowing through, bringing up the dust of the sky, in the spirit of the Holy Spirit, this destructive planet that loses spiritual power can be seen everywhere. The purple scorpion was vacated and suddenly stopped in midair. Among the dust that is flying all over the sky, there is a person. That is a Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit descended from the sky, looked at the purple, and said indifferently: "You really fled here." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "You are really a holy person!" There is a smile on the corner of the Holy Spirit. "Even the Holy Shadows know that it seems that you are not a fool who knows nothing." He has no masks and a lot of words, which is obviously different from the previous two. Of course, this source has confidence in its own strength. "Why do people in the holy shadows want to kill me?" Zi Yan asked quietly. "When you are dead, I will burn the paper to tell you." The Holy Spirit approached the front, his body swelled, and tyrannical pressure came on his face. Feeling this huge pressure, Zi Zi lost the voice: "Samsung Holy Spirit!" "The knowledge is not bad, know that your strength is not weak, you can fight two stars, Samsung is enough to destroy you." The Samsung Holy Spirit said: "I thought that the two can hold you for a while, never thought that they wanted to invite, and the result died in your hands one after the other." Hey! The shape of the purple cicada suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he arrived at the side of the Samsung Spirit, a boxing out. "The thunder of the Thunder? It really is a well-deserved name, but it is a pity that your realm is too low!" The Samsung Holy Spirit turned and took a shot. The heavens and the earth are oscillating, and the power of the Samsung Holy Spirit makes the planet tremble. On the top of the cicada''s fist, the magic bone emerged, and the power of this punch became strong again. boom! A fierce roar, strong volatility spread out. The undulations seem to be far away from the blade, and the ridiculous peaks are all flattened. The shape of the purple scorpion receded, and beyond a few dozen feet, he disappeared again. The Samsung Spirit in front of it was also shaken back by the purple scorpion, feeling the strength of the opposite punch, his face could not help but reveal a strange color. Why is there such a power in the Holy Spirit? The next moment, the thunder flashed, and it was a powerful punch, going straight to the heart of the Samsung Holy Spirit. "roll!" The Samsung Holy Spirit shouted and turned to make a fist attack, and the power of terror surged on his fist. The two fists met, the energy fluctuated, and the two retreated. A star of purple scorpion shows the power not weaker than Samsung. boom! boom! Boxing * Feng, roaring constantly, this planet world, which has been exhausted by spiritual power, has suffered a devastating impact. The whole world is collapsing and making a rumbling voice. The two hit the air from the ground and battled from the air to the ground. The earth cracked, the magma spewed, and a scene of destruction. The purple cicada constantly punches, each hit is the strongest force, and the seven devil bones provide him with a powerful combat power. The second two stars battle, the seven magic bones are indispensable. Hey! Thunder''s knife was born, like a lightning bolt, drawn a curved shape, went straight to the temple of the Samsung Holy Spirit. Hey! From the front of the Samsung Holy Spirit, flying a rainbow of light, it is obvious that the other side also has weapons in hand, and the quality is not low. At the time of the two men''s storms, the two weapons were also attacking each other, comparable. The purple scorpion of battle, the breath is slowly weak. "dead!" Once again, the Samsung Holy Spirit seized the opportunity of the purple scorpion flying backwards and unable to stabilize the body. He came to his immediate position in an instant, and took the knife with his hand and swayed down. In the eyes of Zi Yan, he was cold and shining. In the face of this blow, he looked very calm. The Samsung Holy Spirit noticed the eyes of Zi Yan, and his heart suddenly jumped, feeling a sense of uneasiness. Hey! A bright light suddenly appeared from the front, passing by the eyes of the Samsung Holy Spirit. The blood flies, the arm of the Samsung Holy Spirit breaks and falls into the ground below. And he himself has retired to a hundred feet away, there is a **** mouth in front of him, if it is not timely, he has been split into two. The magic knife is returned to the sheath, and the purple scorpion step forward, and the power of the Thunder breaks out, and the knife is pulled out again. There was a light shining between the heavens and the earth, and the seven magic knives attacked with the blade of the seven magic bones, leaving a cut in the air and rushing straight ahead. Samsung Holy Spirit looked astonished and ducked to the side. A straight knife light flew toward the horizon. Beyond this huge planet, there is a light that breaks the planet and draws a circular arc. It is the entire world of the planet, which has been smashed through, and the world that was about to collapse has completely collapsed. The world''s debris, falling toward the void, the purple scorpion and the Samsung Holy Spirit, are in the realm of the Holy Spirit. Purple another knife. Every time he goes down, his energy is rushing, but the power of each knife is enough to threaten the Samsung Holy Spirit. The other party is extremely shocking ~www.novelhall.com~ I did not expect this one-star Holy Spirit to be so powerful. At the time of the continuous release, Zi Yan opened the distance from the Samsung Holy Spirit. The next moment, he closed the knife. Thunderbolt! This is his ultimate technique, and his power is extremely strong. Even if he was on the ancient magic dragon, he was also hit hard. The void suddenly lit up, and a little thunder fell from the sky. boom! The Samsung Holy Spirit was hit by the Thunder and the body began to shine. The purple thoughts moved again, and the Thunder knives darted forward, piercing the other''s eyebrows, and completely penetrated. The purple scorpion swayed and almost fell. At this point, he is very weak. But his face is full of smiles. Vol 3 Chapter 116: Lord of the Holy Land The Samsung Holy Spirit is dead. From the purple scorpion, a light shines, directly rolling the other''s body, preventing the other party from falling into the void. He knows very well that the value of the other party lies. A force of the Holy Spirit falls on the other side. I saw the Samsung Holy Spirit, and Guanghua began to flow, and the next moment the body slowly crystallized. Part of the decomposition disappeared, and part of it became the Holy Spirit spar. In the end, a scorpion of the Holy Spirit spar is bigger than the two heads, presenting in front of the purple. "So big?" Seeing this scene, Zi Yan was very surprised. He is not a person who has never seen the world. When Ray Tian hit the Mengshi last time, he got the spar of the four-star Holy Spirit. After the final crystallization, the volume was not so big. Right now, what is going on? Then, Aster noticed that there was a bright light beside the spar. Before he flew, he saw a bracelet in the light, bright. Curiously took the bracelet and injected a burst of energy into it. The eyes of the purple eyes suddenly smashed round. It was actually a space bracelet with all the savings of the Samsung Holy Spirit. The space bracelet can be opened directly with the mind, and the soul inside is not visible to the Lord. What does this mean? "Dead, is he really dead?" Zi Yan lived, "What about his world?" Only when you really die can you easily open the bracelet of the other party. This is common sense. If it is not extraordinary, according to the strength of Ziyi''s star, it is not difficult to forcibly break the bracelet of Samsung''s Holy Spirit. Looking at the apparently large Holy Spirit spar next to it, Zi Yan finally understood the reason. This is definitely a surprise. Taking away the spar and the bracelet, the purple scorpion quickly left. Although he was not seriously injured in the previous battle, the consumption was not small and he needed to recover. ...... ...... Next to the holy shadow, there is a sanctuary called Hugo. At the heart of this sanctuary, a simple building stands an old man. The old man wore a silver robes, embroidered with five dragons on his robes, and the dragons were so vivid that they seemed to break through the robes. The old man stood at the window and looked at the front. His eyes were deep and he had cold electricity. He seemed to see the far direction. Hey! Behind the old man, suddenly there was one more person out of thin air. It was also an old man wearing a black robe. Although there is no breath in his body, he can break through the big bangs silently. It is natural to come here. The old man in the silver robe did not turn around and did not seem to notice someone behind him. The old man in black robe said: "I am very curious, the Lord of the Holy Land, will come to our Hugo Sanctuary." The Lord of the Holy Land, these five words alone, is enough to shock the entire Holy Spirit. The old man in the silver robe snorted and said: "In this holy spirit world, is there something that is holy to the sky?" The old man in black robe said: "The Lord of the Holy Land is coming, I think there must be something big happening, let the old man guess it?" The old man in black robe gently tapped his forehead. "Is it a degraded saint who died and resurrected?" The old man in silver robes, known as the Lord of the Holy Rays, turned and said indifferently: "You really know this. According to your character, you should have already shot it?" The old man in black robe said: "The time is too long, and the information of the year is too little, so it is only speculation, can not be confirmed. Now that you have come, the guess has been confirmed. I will congratulate the old man, welcome Go back to a future sage!" The old man in the silver robe said: "So, are those people not arranged by you?" The old man in black robe smiled faintly. "Of course it is not me. If I am, I have already shot it myself." The old man in the silver robe is the owner of the holy thunder domain. It is very natural in the first place, but the old man in the black robe can talk to the other person with this attitude. Naturally, he also has an identity. He is from the holy shadow, and his identity is comparable to that of the old man in the silver robes. People of their status do not need to do anything at all. Just an idea, there will be countless people who will turn this idea into reality. For example, the person he investigated, and the fallen and respected name of the San Lei domain, was enough. Whether this is a coincidence or not, the other party will be obliterated. The emergence of the Lord of the Holy Rays made this guess a reality. However, the old man in the black robe also knows that since the other party has already appeared, his person has been impossible to succeed. ...... ...... Zi Yan did not encounter chasing again, and smoothly entered a sanctuary, quickly recovering his own consumption. When the consumption was restored, he opened the storage bracelet of the Samsung Holy Spirit and began to check the accident. The sable saw some spar that exudes the Holy Power, but the volume is very small, the Holy Power is not so pure, and there are two large sacred crystals during the period. It should be the death of the Holy Spirit. The weapon that can be opposed to the stone knife is also in the middle, with a strong breath, not a product. At this moment, Zi Yan saw the other party''s messaging token and he took it. "Adult, we have arrived at the Yabu Sanctuary, can we have a message?" Seeing the content of the communication, Zi Yans eyes are flashing with cold eyes. Yabu Sanctuary? Calling the Samsung Holy Spirit an adult, obviously the strength of the other party will not exceed Samsung. Zi Yan got up and took out a map and began to look for the Yabu Sanctuary. Yabu Sanctuary is very large, including many planets, but the largest is the core of Yabu Sanctuary. The sable goes directly there. After entering the sanctuary of Yabu, Ziyan released a spiritual thought and looked for traces of those people. It is only the core area of ??this sanctuary that is too big. It is undoubtedly very difficult for Ziyan to find it smoothly. At this time, the Yabu Sanctuary, a man with a ugly appearance, Ziyan first felt the existence of the other side, his face could not help but reveal a touch of joy. Originally, he had no purpose, but at the moment he went straight to a single-family building and came to the front. He shot it directly. boom! A loud earthquake, the building was torn apart, four figures flew out, and they were filled with the spirit of the Holy Spirit, two stars, two stars. Looking at the four people, Zi Yans eyes are full of cold and killing. Hey! He flashed his body and used Lei Xing to come to the one-star Holy Spirit. When the other party had no time to react, he shot a fist. A huge earthquake, the one-star Holy Spirit fell to the ground and died directly. Surrounded by awkwardness, everyone is going crazy backwards~www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the distance, full of fear. "Is a Holy Spirit killed?" The spirit of the Holy Spirit is constantly raging, and the people in the air are naturally the Holy Spirit, but the former one has lost its breath. Everyone is incredulously looking ahead. There are powerful attacks, weapons of the Holy Spirit, and constant raging. This bustling city immediately became a ruin. The Battle of the Holy Spirit is enough to be earth-shattering. When Lei Tian looked at the battle in the distance, his face showed a smile. In addition to happiness and gratification, there are other complex emotions in this smile. He retired to the rear and left the sanctuary. When standing in the sky of the thunder, the face suddenly changed, only to see him in front of him, one more person. Vol 3 Chapter 117: Leizu Shengzun In the sanctuary of Yabu, the sound of turbulence continued to rise and fall, and all the people quickly swept away from the periphery. In the center, there is a Holy Spirit in the war. A one-star Holy Spirit, who fought four Holy Spirits, had died one during the period. The war was very big, and although the buildings around it were all guarded by the law, they could not stand the shackles of the Holy Power. When the purple scorpion killed three holy spirits, Lei Tian encountered a person outside. It was a middle-aged man with the same vitality as Lei Tianshi. He stared at Lei Tianshi. The face of Lei Tianshi became unnatural. "Is it a blind eye? Isn''t this thunder? You are not dead?" said the middle-aged man, his face was smiling, his eyes were very cold, and there was a killing. "Its almost dead, isnt this alive? Lei Tianshi said: "I am no longer called Lei Tian, ??my name is Lei Tianshi. The time is right and the right time!" The middle-aged man said: "I think you are damn!" Lei Tianshi said: "I think you should change your name, called Lei Lili, don''t call it mine. The land is homophonic with the emperor. Do you really think that you can become a mine? You see, once you change your name, I The two stand together, it is time and place, this is auspicious?" The eyes of Lei Di are more prosperous, "Why?" Lei Tian asked in confusion: "What is it?" "Why did you betray the Holy Spirit in the past?" The voice of Thunder was getting colder and colder. Lei Tianshi shook his head and said: "I have forgotten what you said, my memory is missing." Thunder said coldly: "You forgot, but I have not forgotten! If it is not your betrayal, can the Holy Spirit be concealed, and the deity is gone?" Lei Tianshi said: "Ridley, you see, you misunderstood me? I am not bringing people back?" "Is he still holy?" "I think it should be." Lei Tian nodded. Lei Di took a deep breath and said: "I originally wanted to let you live a path. Since you don''t know how to repent, then don''t blame me." Lei Tianshi said: "Is this your original purpose? However, you thought I would be afraid of you. You can''t beat me in the past. Now that you have changed your name to become Leideli, you are still not my opponent. I am God, you are Ground, you are destined to be suppressed by me!" "is it?" In the eyes of Lei Di, the murderous machine flashed, and the sturdy breath was released from the whole body. Perceived this breath, Lei Tian''s face changed immediately, "the breath of the Holy Spirit, you ... actually crossed that step and became a holy!" "dead!" In the eyes of Lei, two lightning lights flew out, and they fell on a thundering thunder. When Lei Tianshis body was shining, he screamed and screamed. The next moment, the two thunders flew out of him and fell into the void. Above the Scorpio, there are two separate spaces. Among the spaces, there is a large hall, which releases the thunder light and is extremely bright. If the sable is here, it will be recognized, that is, the Thunder Temple at Thunder. As long as the Thunder Temple is not destroyed, Raytheon will not die. As a Thunder went straight into the Temple of Thor, the everlasting Basilica was bursting. The Thunder Temple was turned into countless pieces and completely disappeared into the void. At the same time, in another space, it is a complete huge world, which is the world of Raytheon. After the thunder temple exploded, another thunder went straight into the world, and the world exploded. "Ridley, you really want to kill me!" In the moment when he perceives the world and the thunder temple, Ray Tian shouted. The corner of the thunder''s mouth, a touch of cold smile, "Betrayal, you should die!" boom! Lei Tianshis body exploded directly and dissipated between heaven and earth. The purple cicada who was still fighting in the sanctuary suddenly felt that his heart was hurting and seemed to have lost something important. He looked back at the sky, and the huge spiritual thoughts came out, but he did not feel the slightest abnormality. Did Ray Tian leave? Zi Yan thought secretly. boom! As the attack approached, the lost purple scorpion was hit and flew out. When he flew backwards, his heart became more and more distressed, which made him not understand what happened. Just now, the battle is the most important. The brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed, and the magic knife appeared. He took a deep breath and pulled out the knife. Hey! Shining knife light, draw an arc and go straight ahead. A two-star Holy Spirit changed his face, his hands were immediately printed, and a defensive light appeared in front of him. As the knife approached, the defense of the two-star Holy Spirit was immediately broken, and the knife passed over the body, flew far away, destroying a building. The light of the two-star Holy Spirit disappeared immediately, and the body was divided into two. The other two saw the situation, his face changed greatly, and he turned and ran. The feeling of heartache of Zi Yan is getting stronger and stronger. He said coldly: "Can you run?" He pulled the knife again! The knife plucked forward and caught up with the two-star Holy Spirit. The knife light has not passed the body and then disappears. The body of the Second Star Holy Spirit fell to the earth. And the one-star Holy Spirit, at this moment, is at the border of the world, and it is about to flee. Hey! The tremor of the void trembled, and a light of the thunder flew out, catching up with each other at a very fast speed. With a bang, the stone knife penetrated the other side''s knowledge of the sea, and the powerful thunder force began to annihilate each other''s vitality. The last body of the Holy Spirit, the body of the Holy Spirit, was planted toward the earth. Thunder entered the sanctuary and happened to see this scene. This is the Thunder Royal Knife, from the Lei Shengsheng Tree. The reason why this technique occurs on the holy thunder tree is because of thunder. That is one of the powerful techniques of the Lei family. Originally, only one person mastered it, and the technique was close to the road. Unfortunately, the man was already dead. Just as there was a feeling in the heart of the thunder, a sacred spirit fell down with anger. "Dare to scatter in my sanctuary, find death!" The breath of the Holy Spirit of Samsung descended from the sky. It was the owner of this sanctuary, Yabu, who came back in time. He glanced at the purple scorpion, and his body rushed to endless killing. "Give me to die!" The power of the world was mobilized by him, and the powerful forces surged. A holy spirit''s palm print descended from the sky and hit the purple. With a bang, the purple scorpion body flew down and coughed up blood in the air. He had killed a Samsung Holy Spirit before, but in front of him, Yabu, who occupied the home court advantage, was attacked with anger, and Zi Yan wanted to fight, but it was very troublesome. He stepped forward and stepped out again. When Yab fell, the power of the world was mobilized by him, and the knife was easily destroyed. The magic knife is already the strongest attack of the sable, and obviously can''t suppress each other. "dead!" Yab''s attack ~www.novelhall.com~ overwhelming, extremely terrible. The purple scorpion closed the knife and took a deep breath. The next moment, he began to seal. Lei looked at this scene and his eyes changed. This is a long-lasting print, representing the strongest method of the Lei family. From ancient times to the present, only one person knows. That person used to be the sacred sage of the Lei family, called Zi Yan! He is the sacred sacred sage, the pride of the Holy Spirit in that year, and some people in private have called him the Purple Emperor, thinking that he is expected to reach the legendary realm! There was a bright light between the heavens and the earth, followed by a roaring sound, and a thunder descended from the sky. In the eyes of Lei Di, Lei Lei reproduces the world! His look is awkward, and it is already bursting into tears. Vol 3 Chapter 118: Hui Lei Lei Lei is now falling to Samsung''s Holy Spirit. All the attacks of Yabu were destroyed when they passed. Thunder fell. In the eyes of everyone, there is only this thunder between heaven and earth. The Thunder hit Yabu without accident. The breath of the purple scorpion suddenly weakened, and the vitality was flying fast. Thunderbolt is indeed terrible, but it is also very dangerous, because each time you destroy the enemy, you will first extract your own vitality. Every time you use the thunderbolt, the cicada can kill the enemy. Only when you are on the ancient demon dragon, the other party is just dying and never dies. When the thunder disappeared, the purple cicada was weak to the limit, but it was to save his life. The more two levels of fighting, the danger is too great. Fortunately, the opponent is dead. Next, Zi Yan began to collect his own spoils, and the feeling of heartache still exists. He doesn''t know where the problem is, is it a world he can''t perceive, or something else? Lei Tianshi has left, and he wants to wait outside for him. Thunders mood returned to normal and flew away from below. Taking away the last body of the Holy Spirit, Zi Yan suddenly looked up and saw a person standing in front. He subconsciously retreated, his eyes showing a taboo. The breath of the other side was suppressed, and there was no point to escape, but it still gave him a terrible feeling. As if standing in front of you, it is a peerless murderer. "who are you?" Zi Yan asked with vigilance. "My name is mine!" said Lei. The face of Aster has changed. "Are you a Ray family?" The other party nodded. Violet vigilance is still not relaxed, how can there be a strong Lei nationality strong here? Even a star of the Holy Spirit feels dangerous, how strong is the other party? The four-star Holy Spirit is definitely more than just the same as Raytheon. Suddenly in the heart of Zi Yan, when Lei Tian left, would it be related to the appearance of the other party? Looking at the changing expression of Zi Yan, Lei said: "Don''t worry, I am not malicious to you, I am taking you back to the Lei family." "Why should I take me back? How did you know about me?" Zi Yan asked again. "Because you have been the first person to comprehend the thunderbolt for so many years." An old voice sounded, and an old man was out of the air. The old man wore a silver robes, and several dragons were embroidered on the robes, as if the seals were on the living creatures, and the claws and claws were hovering. The old mans face showed a kind smile and said softly: Dont be nervous, weve been looking for you after youve learned about things in the Meng domain. I didnt expect you to be here. The old man is looking for me specifically? Zi Yan asked the kindly old man. The old man nodded and smiled. "After knowing your existence, we immediately sent someone to look for you. It is worried that someone is not good for you. It seems that it is not too late." "Why would someone kill me?" Zi Yan asked again. "Because Thunderbolt is one of the powerful weapons of the Lei family, other forces are jealous and naturally will be uncomfortable. Well, then you have something to ask, I will tell you slowly on the way." The old man said with a smile: "Now let me go." Zi Yan nodded, then looked back at it. I saw the time and space here, as if it were fixed, everyone was in a petrochemical state. The face of the purple cicada has changed. What is this means? The old man seems to have guessed what Zizi thought, and smiled: "The worm is a little skill. When you get to that step, it will be natural." Zi Yan snorted and followed the old man to leave the Yabu Sanctuary. Just as the three left, this frozen world returned to normal. Everyone is shocked, because a one-star Holy Spirit has killed the Samsung Holy Spirit. "People, have you left?" "When did you go, why didn''t you see it?" "What is your realm, can you discover that the Holy Spirit is leaving?" After the shocked people found that the purple scorpion disappeared, it was a lot of discussion. Whether it was the mine or the later old man, they never saw it. ...... ...... After leaving the world, Zi Yan said: "Are we going to San Lei domain now?" The old man said with a smile: "Not going, it is back. In the future, there is your home." Zi Yan said: "I still have a friend, just here... oh..." The purple scorpion released the spirit, but did not find the thunder. The expression of Leidi changed slightly, but the purple eyes were not noticed. The old man said: "Your friends can bring to the San Lei domain, which is big enough to accommodate everyone." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "He seems to have left." At this moment, the purple scorpion, the heartache is very powerful, and he faintly knows why there is a feeling of heartache. The previous blockade of time and space was something that Lei Tian could not do. On the way back, Zi Yan felt that he could communicate with his own world, which made his heart turn up the waves. Obviously, the situation in which he was unable to communicate with the world was not because he was too far away from his own world, but because someone passed the great power and blocked his perception of the world. Is it pure because of him? What happened to Lei Tianshi? Since the other party has a means of using the sky, will it be unfavorable to Lei Tianshi? "Predecessors, what is the place of San Lei Tian?" Zi Yan forced to suppress the doubts in his heart and asked directly. The old man smiled kindly: "That is our home, a place with a lot of resources and a lot." Zi Yan said: "I have said by a friend that there are thunder trees in the San Lei area, and you can learn the techniques in the Lei Shu." The old man nodded. "Yes, there is indeed a thunder tree in the holy minefield. After this trip, I will arrange it for you." Zi Yan grateful: "Thank you for your predecessors." The old man shook his head. "You don''t have to be so polite with me. My name is Lei Zhenke. You can call me my name." Between the old man''s gestures, he can stop the time and space, give the purple a few courage, and he does not dare to call the other''s name. If anyone else hears the old man at the moment, then it will be shocked. Nowadays, the person with the highest status in Shenglei domain, whoever sees it, cant be called an ancestor? Who dares to talk to the elderly? As for the name of the old man, looking at the whole spiritual world, this kind of person will not exceed the number of five fingers. Zi Yan scratched his head and said: "This is not good, I still call your predecessors." During the period, both Leidi and Lei Zhenke looked at the purple eyes, and did not see that the purple eyes looked different. He smiled and said: "With you." On the way forward, Zi Yan said: "After returning to the San Lei domain ~www.novelhall.com~ What do I need to do?" Lei looked at Zi Yan, "Why do you say that?" Zi Yan said: "You promised to let me know Lei Shu, I don''t need to do something to return?" Thunder twisted his head, and his heart was not a taste. Lei Zhenke sighed. "Children, you have suffered these years." When he left the area of ??the holy shadow, Lei Zhenke glanced in a certain direction. There stood the old man in black robe from the holy shadow. Hey! The next moment, Lei Zhenke''s sleeves waved, and the three disappeared. When the three disappeared, the old man in black robe walked out of the darkness. "It was the fallen deities of the past, and it has reached the realm of the Holy Spirit. Why didn''t you wake up the memory? Is that person sealed?" But he has been killed by the thunder, and the seal is also Is it self-disappearing? Or, is that person directly ruining the memory that the other should have awakened?" Vol 3 Chapter 119: Into the core city How far away is the holy shadow from the San Lei area, the purple is not clear. In short, after Lei Zhenke waved his sleeve, there was a thunder world in front of Zi Yan. Surrounded by a strong Thunder power, for others, coming here may be a pressure and a threat, but for those who practice Rayfa, this is the opportunity. Every time a purple sputum breathes, it will have the power of thunder to enter the body, and then temper the body. Here, smooth breathing is practice, and its foundation is visible. "This is home, child, welcome to go home!" Lei Zhenke sent out his emotions and his body shape disappeared. "Next, everything is handed over to the minefield." Zi Yan nodded and said a thank you. Looking at the purple eyes, the look is very complicated. Zi Yan smiled at the thunder. Lei Di took a deep breath and said: "Let''s go, wait until the place, I will give you a Thunder token." Thank you! said Zi Yan. Leidi heard the sound and looked back at Zi Yan. "In the future, don''t thank me!" Purple eyes looked at the thunder. Leidi did not know how to explain. Zi Yan said: "I have a friend, called Lei Tianshi, he may be a Lei nationality, do you know him?" Thunder shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Zi Yan said with regret: "That''s a pity. His strength is very strong. It is also very good for me. We had negotiated to come to Shenglei domain together, but he did not know why he left alone." Lei Di said with a deep voice: "The road to practice is cruel, killing all the way, knowing people do not know, so you can''t treat people very well. And, how do you know, are others really sincere to you?" Ziyan asked: "What do you mean?" Leidi patted his heart and said: "Use this to carefully perceive, do not immediately draw conclusions. After the baptism of time, who is good and who is definite." Purple nodded and still ignorant. "Go." Looking at the purple scorpion, the mine is somewhat distressed and there is no explanation. In the midst of numerous thunder surges, they entered the Thunder Sea. Lei looked at this piece of Leihai and proudly said: "The Thunder here comes from all parts of the Holy Spirit world and finally gathers here. It is the place of practice for our Lei people and a natural guardianship. Once there are foreign enemies. Invasion, then they have to suffer from the thunder." Zi Yan asked: "Is the invasion of foreign enemies, is it God and the devil?" Lei smiled and said: "They are our deadly enemies, and they can restrict the development of the spirits. They are never God and the two." This sentence is clear, the spirit is also human, natural and fighting, and it is infighting. Through this huge Thunder Sea, Zi Yan saw one giant planet after another, and the surface of those stars was thunderous and shining, countless, and could not be seen at the end. The purple cicada was shocked. Lei Di explained: "These are the outer domains of the San Lei domain. These planetary worlds are owned by talented Lei people." "talented?" Zi Yan sharply grasped these three words. Ray said with a head: "Yes, there are no talented Lei people, in other areas, not in this holy minefield. Unless those people can reach the Holy Spirit, they will never be able to set foot here." Lei grabbed the purple scorpion and disappeared the next moment. When they reappeared, the two appeared again in the Thunder Sea. The Thunder here is more violent and more powerful. This is the Thunder Sea to the inner domain and the quality is higher. The two quickly passed through this high-quality Thunder Sea, and they were in the world of stars. These Thunder planets are more dazzling and extremely embarrassing. Thunder pointed to the number of planets in front of him and said: "This is the inner domain. There is no division of talent here. There is only one condition. It must be the Holy Spirit of the Lei!" The eyes of Zi Yan are full of shock. So, in the Lei family alone, there are thousands of Holy Spirits? "This this" Zi Yan was shocked to speechless. There was a smile on the face of Lei, saying: "The Holy Spirit is the mainstay of the Holy Spirit, and this place is the root of the Lei." Seeing all this in front of him, Zi Yan finally understands why Sheng Lei is famous in the Holy Spirit. This is the bottom! "Go, your place is deep." Thunder again pulled the purple scorpion and disappeared, then entered the third piece of Leihai. The quality of the Thunder Sea here is higher, and the surging thunder is sometimes fluctuating. "This Leihai can be born with a living body, and the unity is called Lei Ling." Lei said: "Crossing here is the core of the land, and the ability to reach this place must have a great talent far beyond ordinary people." When you come here, the number of planets is significantly reduced, only a few hundred. Lei said: "If you have a world of practice, you can put it here. As long as the holy minefield is not destroyed, then your world is absolutely safe." Zi Yan said: "My world is a little different. There are many human beings living in it. It is not convenient to come here." "a lot of?" Lei looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "The number is comparable to the core planet of a prosperous sanctuary." Among the prosperous sanctuaries, there are many people gathered, and the number is very large. If there are so many people in the world of Zi Yan, it is shocking. Lei Di said: "This is very unfavorable for the practice. If you put the world here, you can absorb the power of the thunder in this place, the benefits will be many." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I used to take the world, I hope that there is a place to be concerned, and I don''t expect to use it for cultivation. Moreover, there are many friends I can''t give up." Looking at the serious expression of Zi Yan, Ray said with a sneak peek: "There are some Sanctuary areas open to the public, and your world can fall there. I will pick a good place for you." Zi Yan did not refuse ~www.novelhall.com~ because he was not familiar with this place, and did not thank him, just nodded, because Lei Di previously said very awe, do not have to thank him. Next, Thunder took the purple scorpion and went straight into the planet in the core area. This is a world with obvious characteristics of Lei nationality. Looking into the world, all kinds of exotic flowers and trees, all over the world, and many colorful spiritual fruits are everywhere. The purple scorpion just glanced at it and the body fell into a city. There are people living in the Lei family here. After seeing the thunder, they have a strange color on their faces, and then they rush to the thunder. Thunder nodded indifferently and walked forward. The purple cicada is behind the thunder, and it seems that the identity of the thunder is not low. At the same time, many people are watching cicadas after they are rushing to the thunder, and they are very curious. The whispering voice came from behind. Vol 3 Chapter 120: Guide the way "Where does this person come to the head, let the Holy See personally lead the way?" "I don''t know, I have never seen it." "It''s strange, is it a genius brought back from outside?" The Thunder sacred seldom goes out and rarely participates in the various things of the Lei nationality. Why did you bring an outsider this time? "That is, even if it is a Thunder, the Holy Spirit has never been in control. And looking at the direction, it seems to be the place to register?" The whispering voice is constantly coming from the rear. Zi Yan heard these arguments and knew that the identity of Lei Di was really high, because many of the Holy Spirits were adoring when they talked about the land. Ziyan curiously asked: "What is the Holy Spirit?" Lei looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Lift, Holy Spirit, Holy Spirit!" The purple eyes suddenly widened their eyes and said incredulously: "After the Holy Spirit is the Holy One? Then you are not...?" Looking at the stunned look of Zi Yan, Lei said: "Yes, I am just a stronger sage than the nine-star Holy Spirit." Zi Yan looked shocked and did not expect the other party to come so big. His only understanding of the Holy Spirit is that the old man of the holy shadow, when he gave him the thunder, said that it is a technique created by Lei Zun, and Lei Zun murder can be traced directly to the hidden world, so that It is completely annihilated. Is mine a strong presence? This powerful existence is leading him? How can this be? "The adult is the master of this world?" The purple scorpion was shocked and the tone of speech changed. "You don''t need to be polite between me and me. Just call me a mine." Lei said: "I am the holy deity, but definitely not the master! This world, no master!" Zi Yan understands the meaning of the land, the world is not dominated, then the sacred is the top of the existence. If the Holy Spirit is likened to a pyramid, then the spiritual environment is the lowest, and the one-star to the nine-star Holy Spirit is medium. Standing in the top position is the Holy Spirit. Under the leadership of Lei Zun, the two entered a special building, where ancient charms were everywhere, and people who came and went saw the land after they saw the thunder. Lei Di came to the room and looked at a beautiful woman and said, "Register him for identity. Zi Yan, the core disciple, take a core token." When the beautiful woman saw the thunder coming in, she stood up and looked respected. But after hearing the thunder, her face was embarrassed. She looked at Zi Yan and said: "Adult, this is not in line with the rules. Our core disciples are limited. It is through layer-by-layer assessment..." Lei Di reached out and interrupted the other party''s words and said: "I am more clear than you, and I will do what I say." A saint''s words, the weight is natural, the beautiful woman responsible for registration did not dare to say anything, and quickly bowed down to handle the matter, and she asked: "Is the adult to accept him as a disciple?" The usual assessment requires a layer of screening, and after success, there will be a rating. Since the people brought by the Holy Spirit do not have to participate in the assessment, there must always be a saying. The sacred disciple is enough. Because the identity token of Shenglei domain is equivalent to its file location, it can be queried anytime and anywhere, and it is also its status symbol. Leidi shook his head and said: "No, I wrote that he understood the thunder and thunder, and I was invited to become the core sequence!" The beautiful woman heard it, her hands trembled, and looked at the purple eyes carefully. The Holy Spirit is the most peak of the world. Their words are full of weight. If a person can become a disciple of the Holy Spirit, it will be the fate of several years of cultivation. The sacred sage in front of us used the word invitation. In the Holy Spirit world, who is worth a saint to invite? It is not a so-called genius disciple at all, because no one can come to the Holy Spirit world. The genius is inexhaustible, and the Holy Spirit itself is the genius of all geniuses! Therefore, it is not the genius, but the sage! Only the same level can use the word invitation. At the moment, the sacred sacred sage used the word "invitation" on the purple sable, which shows how much he valued it. "I would like to ask the specific name of the name, as well as the realm, and your drop of blood." The beautiful woman immediately threw a happy distraction and said politely. Zi Yan went forward, registered one by one according to the requirements, and finally gave the other party a drop of blood. The woman has been responsible for registration, and the registered in this place are the geniuses in the San Lei domain, and have seen too much blood. At the moment, when the blood of the purple scorpion appears, the intensity of the power contained in it is perceived. The woman also knows that even if it is not passed through the sacred sacred, but the step by step assessment, the other party has a great possibility to become a core disciple. Soon in the hands of Zi Yan, there is a core token. This is the token of Shenglei domain, indicating the identity of his Lei family. Next, walking in the Holy Spirit, this token will be of great help. For example, the last time Meng Meng''s things, only need such a token to solve. After seeing Ziyan accepting the token, Lei said: "As soon as possible, he will arrange for him to enter Leishu." There have been countless years in the San Lei area, and Lei Shu has gradually cultivated a lot. It is naturally not a problem to arrange a Lei Shu sentiment to a core disciple. But the woman is very clear that the thunder trees in the mouth of the Holy Spirit are not the lei trees that have been cultivated, but the only holy sacred trees among the holy mines. At the same time, it has another name, Sheng Lei Guzu! It is said that it is the oldest existence in the San Lei area. It is far older than the first ancestor of the Lei family. www.novelhall.com~ The two people left, and the womans mouth could not help but a bitter smile. The core disciples were limited. Since this purple scorpion occupies one, then there is one less place in another place. At the same time, the same is true for the number of places that enter the holy tree. Leaving the place of registration, Raytheon said: "Go, then arrange the place for you." The sable has already known the weight of the Thunder in the Thunder, and even the weight of the entire Holy Spirit. At this moment, the strong man who has stood at the peak of the Holy Spirit, personally took him and arranged daily for him, which made the purple feel Very uncomfortable, it is inevitable that it is not natural. I don''t know why, he feels that Ray is very good to him, and his heart has a kind of affection for the sage who soon met. Lei Di pointed to the world at this foot and said: "The world is lordless. All outside the city are forbidden. The forbidden land cultivates a variety of different trees. It is one of the few opportunities in the San Lei area. Under your feet The city is built on a large array. Because of its different locations, the spirituality is not the same. The places where they live are divided into four levels. The earth, the sky, the holy, the thunder! Vol 3 Chapter 121: Thunder The purple cicada listened silently, without interjecting, but the heart was very surprised. Unexpectedly, even the rooms are graded. The spirituality of the land is relatively weak, and the Leifang is the purest. Lei Di Shengzun explained again. Zi Yan said: "Thunder is more than holy?" Lei Di Sheng Zun nodded and said: "Yes, the people who created it here said that the holy calculation is nothing, in his eyes, Lei will always be holy!" Zi Yan said, "The predecessor must be very powerful!" Lei Di Sheng Zun said: "Its a terrible genius. Its the genius that you have mastered. Its what he created. After countless years, the Lei people have never mastered thunder, you are the sage. First person!" Zi Yan big eyes, I did not expect that Lei Zun, who mastered the thunder and lightning, was actually one of the founders of this place. Unfortunately, the strong man has fallen. "What is that holy sage?" Ziyan curiously asked, he wants to remember the other''s name, after all, he is also the only passer of the other party. Lei Di Sheng Zun shook his head. "Its too long, his name has not been remembered, but some words about him have been passed down." Purple snorted, I feel very sorry. "Go, I will take you to the Leifang Room." As he walked forward, the sacred sage said: "The core disciples who moved the world here will usually live in this city. After your room is set, every thousand years will be There is a resource to send, that is the treatment of being a core disciple." "Nothing to do?" asked Zi Yan. Lei Di Sheng Zun nodded: "No need to do anything, but there will always be assessments, so as a core disciple, the pressure is actually not small. Of course, you don''t have to worry, no one will assess you." Obviously this is because of the relationship between the sacred sacred sages, and when the sables came here, they took up too many benefits. "Master!" Suddenly, a crisp voice came from behind. The purple scented back and saw a woman walking forward. She wore a light armor with fine scales on it, and the scales were silvery and sparkling. The woman is tall and her hair is tied into a ponytail. She is very heroic and quick to walk towards this side. Her delicate and beautiful face is full of joy. "Master, I finally saw you." The woman came forward and was very happy. Ray nodded and looked indifferent. The woman seems to have been used to the attitude of the sacred sage. She did not take it for granted. Instead, she looked at the sable, and her beautiful big eyes flashed like she could talk. "Hello, I am purple." The purple cicada was a little embarrassed by the eyes of the other side, and took the lead. "Master, I just heard people say that you personally took a little guy and arranged everything for him. I didn''t believe it before. I didn''t expect it to be true!" When the woman spoke, she did not look at the sacred sacred sage, but still looked at the purple sable, as if looking at something rare. Zi Yan heard very speechless, what is a little guy? "I said, what exactly is this little guy coming to you, not only let Master give you a place, but also arrange everything for you personally? You know, I am not a pro-apprentice, I have never enjoyed this treatment, it is a step by step. Killed with real strength." The woman deliberately added a tone to the real strength. Lei Di Sheng Zhan frowned and said: "Thunder, not rude!" Then, Lei Di Sheng Zun said to the purple dragonfly: "Purple, she is the Thunder, my apprentice. Usually I am used to it, you don''t have to pay attention to him." Thunder opened his mouth and was very surprised. The person in front of him, or his master who smells a face all day, as if someone owes him money? Moreover, Masters tone is obviously aggravating? why? Why? Immediately, the face of the Thunder became unsightly. She pointed to the purple cicada and said, "Little guy, tell me, how do you confuse my pro-master?" "presumptuous!" The face of the sacred sage was cold. Feeling the temperature that suddenly dropped around, Ziyan quickly said: "It doesn''t matter." Lei Di Sheng Zun said: "Don''t rush to apologize to Zi Yan?" Thunder snorted and snorted and said: "I can beat him thirty. Why should I apologize? In the world of the jungle, is there a reason to apologize to the weak?" Angry Raytheon is very happy, and Ziyan is worried that the other person is angry. Once again, "Apologize is not a big deal. But although you are the Samsung Holy Spirit, I don''t believe you can beat me thirty." The Thunder raised his fists and thundered his fists. He seemed to want to teach the purple. But soon it was awakened, and put up his fist and snorted again. "Go." The sacred sages no longer pay attention to the Thunder, he looked at Zi Yan and said that the voice is very kind. Looking at the back of the two men, the Thunder whispered: "Master Leidi should not be a practice to make a fool of his mind? For this pro-apprentice, I have no good face every day, but this is so true to this purple Is it good? And look at that direction, is to go to the Lei Zihao, is he going to arrange the purple scorpion there?" Immediately, the Thunder was mad at the air. "What? People are your dear apprentices. They are not treated so well. It is so good for this guy." Suddenly, the face of the Thunder has changed again. "I am a great beauty, but he is indifferent, not giving a good face, but to this man. Is it..." Thunders eyes were wide, as if he had discovered a great secret. "No more nonsense, punish you into the prison!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang in the thunder. The thunder trembled in his heart and immediately looked up at the sky and said: "Hey, have I just fallen asleep? I even said a dream?" There was another cold voice in the ear. The Thunder smiled, but did not leave, but quietly followed up. She has already arrived at the Ray-shaped building complex, but she has not seen the two stop, but has been deep. "What? I only gave me a Tianzi room. Now I am not only giving people a thunder, but the serial number is even higher." In the eyes of Thunder, ~www.novelhall.com~ obviously showed dissatisfaction. As we continue to deepen, this dissatisfaction is more intense, and the mouth that can be lifted can be hung on the bottle. Twenty-three. The Thunders eyes were wide and it was incredible. A one-star Holy Spirit in the district was actually placed on the 23rd. And if it wasn''t for anyone on the 22nd, I believe he would definitely arrange the sable to the number one. Why? Originally very angry, the Thunder, but at this time there is another guess, "Does Master have ulterior motives?" After all, letting a one-star Holy Spirit exempt from the assessment content and directly becoming a core disciple has already made many people feel angry. Then, when people are arranged in this place, it is obvious that they are not identifiable. In this way, he is too concerned, and naturally he will be targeted! Vol 3 Chapter 122: Cooperation The Thunder did not follow the 23rd, but waited for the mine to come out. She immediately followed up and looked up and down. Looking at the other person''s eyes turning up and down, Ray said faintly: "All Samsung''s Holy Spirit, and like a child, what are you thinking about?" The Thunder grievance said: "Master, what is your good place? This time, the disciples did not make any bad ideas, but Masters mind was too vicious." Dare to say that a saint is thinking of poison, and in this holy minefield, I am afraid that there is only one Thunder. It is clear that Rays characters thunder said: There is something to say directly. Thunder smiled and said: "His purple cicada is just a small one-star Holy Spirit. Master does not accept him as a disciple. He directly makes him a core disciple. This is not right. After all, the quota is limited, and he is one more, then the other one. The place must be removed." Lei Di said indifferently: "Those people can also be called geniuses? It is not an exaggeration to remove them all." The Thunder said to himself: "This is one of them. The second is that you let Zi Yan go to Lei Shuzu to feel it, and he has to occupy a quota. He is just a star of the Holy Spirit. He feels in front of other Thunder trees. There is no problem at all. Third, you let him live in the Thunder, where is the place where people live, Master should be very clear, what is his one-star Holy Spirit?" The Thunder looked at the thunder and said with a certainty: "Forcing him to something that does not belong to him, and he can''t take it, will inevitably lead him to the catastrophe, so I decided that Master''s mind is vicious, is Deliberately kill him!" Then the Thunder said seriously: "Master, are you enemies with him? Or is it an enemy with his ancestors, who wants to kill him deliberately?" The Thunder came to praise my clever expression. Thunder and squinting, "I asked him to give it all to you?" The Thunder immediately clap his hands, "Of course, let''s thank Master!" Immediately, the Thunders eyes lit up. Master did not play this idea long ago. He deliberately gave him these good things. After he died, he gave it to me. Master is really wise, its my most dear. Master!" Lei Di said with no anger: "Why is it to harm him, not to you?" The Thunder said: "That''s not the same. I am the Samsung Holy Spirit. I am standing behind Master. Even if someone is dissatisfied, I have to be in a good fight with me. I ask, in this case, who am I afraid of?" Ray did not speak any more, just go. He really didn''t have a little common language with this apprentice. The Thunder suddenly thought of a very important question, saying: "Is it impossible? Does that guy have the same potential as this lady?" The voice of Thunder came from the front. "On the potential, it is not good or bad, but on the battle, no one can match him!" Thunder disappeared, leaving the Thunder alone. Behind her there is a thunder, this backing, of course, can withstand all the chances to add, even if someone is dissatisfied, do not dare to frame her in the back. Also falling on the purple scorpion, everyone knows that Lei Di personally arranged everything for him, even if it is not an apprentice, there is also this top on the top of the mountain, do not care about all kinds of oppression. The only thing to care about is the upright confrontation. Is it true that the thunder is equally confident in the purple? In fact, it is not the confidence of the purple scorpion, but the thunder does not feel that there will be a threat to the sable. Its just that the times have changed, and no one knows how powerful Lei Lei is. Otherwise, there are countless geniuses of the Lei family. Why is there only one person? ...... ...... Zi Yan sat in the thundering room No. 23, everything came very suddenly. It seems that the hardships that have been experienced are all for the tempering of everything today. Suddenly one day, all his sufferings became opportunities. The Holy See personally invites, gives a good identity, gives all kinds of good resources, everything is to reach out, it is simply the peak of life. The spirit in this room is very rich, and it is pure thunder force, and his strength is growing with breathing. Even if he doesn''t give him other chances, he can always break through in this room alone. And Ray said, how long does he want to live in this room, how long it will live. Going to Lei Shu and feeling, Ray also told me that once arranged, someone would inform him. Lei Di also told that if the purple scorpion does not have the weapons of the pickpockets, they can also go to the weapons library to pick. All the good things come too suddenly. But Zi Yan is not happy at all, he is thinking about thunder. Lei Tianshi will be a Lei nationality, certainly a Lei nationality, but he never told himself about his work in the Holy Land. He just disappeared. Zi Yan only thinks that he has disappeared and can''t think too much. Do not dare to think about it. Are these all true? He thought of the last conversation with Lei Tianshi, when Lei Tianshi asked him, Who told you to go to the holy minefield? At that time, Lei Tianshi asked him to seal the Mozu first, and then waited after everything. But afterwards, he only heard a voice from Lei Tianshi and said the hiding place of the four Holy Spirits. After the end of the battle, it was missing the thunder. With the disappearance of Lei Tianshi, there is still no snow. Its breath, purple enamel has not been perceived. Are they really dead? The last time he suppressed, he could not perceive the power of the world, not only for him, but also for Raytheon? Just as he was distracted, there was a sudden person in front of him, a Thunder that he had seen before. "Hey, are you in a daze? I thought that you are happy to be demolishing the roof? Do you think that all this is like a dream, isn''t it true? Is there a kind of old hat, directly into a monopoly? The big pie fell on the head, and your head was bleeding, and you felt the feeling of Venus?" The Thunder sat casually beside the purple scorpion, found the empty teapot and then let it go. "This is my place." Zi Yan said. "Yeah, the door is unlocked, I will come in." The Thunder said with enthusiasm: "Why, you don''t welcome me? You know, I am the Samsung Holy Spirit? And I am the apprentice of Thunder. If you are in danger, I can help you." Zi Yan said faintly: "This is one of the safest places in the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit, and what danger do I have?" Thunder looked at the big eyes, like watching an idiot. "Although you are brought in by Master, you are not a normal way, and you have taken away the quota of others, you said that you will No danger?" Zi Yan said: "This is arranged by the Holy Master. If anyone has an opinion, go to the Holy See, why are you looking for me?" The Thunder is like discovering a rare prey: "Wow, can''t see it, you little guy, or a little rogue? I really don''t know why Thunder is so valued by you. But do you expect him to be yours? Tell you, don''t dream I am his closest dear apprentice in this world. He has never been a prostitute for me. Will he be a rogue for you? Moreover, he is famous for being lazy in the San Lei area and never participates in the Lei family. anything." Then the Thunder said again: "In this holy minefield, I can help you, and only me... Samsung Holy Spirit Thunder!" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and said, "How can you help me?" There was a touch of joy in the eyes of Thunder, saying: "Of course I can help you, but we are not familiar with both, why should I help you?" Zi Yan said faintly: "Well, what do you want?" Thunder, a look that you are very good at ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "I want to live here!" Looking at the changing expression of Zi Zi, Thunder said again: "It is very empty, it is too wasteful to live with you, but you can''t have those embarrassing thoughts, or else I will have a shadow in your life. Remember , we are just cooperation." "Okay." Zi Yan nodded. Looking at the sable is so happy, the Thunder is very surprised, "Are you sure?" Zi Yan nodded again. He didn''t know anything about the St. Raytheon, and he couldn''t ask the land for everything. There is such a person to answer various questions and there are of course many benefits. As for the spiritual power of this place, it is very rich, even if more than one person refining, it does not matter. Looking at the purple scorpion so on, the Thunder got up and patted him on the shoulder and said: "That is so fixed, then your safety is guarded by me." "After protecting this kind of thing, lets talk about Lei Shu. I dont know much about it." Vol 3 Chapter 123: Derivation I was also prepared to brag about the Thunder. After hearing the words of Zi Yan, my look was slightly stunned. She is a cooperative relationship with Ziyan, and she is protecting Ziyan. She has no obligation to explain the customs of the Lei people. Zi Yan looked at the Thunder, silent waiting for the following. Thunder is pursuing the purple, and wants to defend his dignity and status as a strong man in this cooperation. Zi Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and licked her mouth. "You don''t even know this?" "Who said I don''t know?" Desperately stunned by the purple scorpion, the Thunder was the first to lose, and said: "That is the oldest sacred tree of our holy ray, even older than today''s ancestors!" Zi Yan said: "Talk about the role." The Thunder dissatisfied and snorted and said: "The role can be gone, there are countless Lefa, as long as the potential is high enough, what powerful Leifa can understand. Of course, if the potential is very poor, it will be nothing." Zi Yan said: "On this role? Nothing else?" The Thunder dissatisfied: "Is this not enough? For our Lei people, it is the sacred tree. It is said that there are still many ancient techniques that have been handed down, and we have never been comprehended by us. Those techniques are the birth of the holy tree. Oh, very powerful." The Thunders eyes lit up and said: There is still a magical power in the holy thunder tree, that is the refining soldier! "How to refine the soldiers?" Zi Yan asked curiously. The Thunder said with no anger: "How do I know this? It is said that only some special existence can trigger the refinery of the holy thunder tree. There have been rumors that my master''s weapon was obtained from the holy thunder tree. Ziyan asked in confusion: "Is it possible to refine the soldiers or have weapons inside?" "Go to St. Thunder, if it can answer you." Looking at the disdain of the purple mouth, the Thunder said with conviction: "Do not say this question to me, even if you ask the thunder, he also said it is inaccurate. Because the holy thunder tree is the biggest secret of our Lei family, it is said that It is also the foundation of our existence, and its mystery is ranked among the three worlds." "Isn''t the Holy Master your master? Why do you call his name directly?" "I am happy! Want you to manage?" The Thunder looked down at the purple eyes and looked proud. "What can I get when I talk about the opportunity here?" Zi Yan asked again. The Thunder dissatisfied: "Zi Zi, you are too much, I am here to protect you, is your adult, you should be grateful to me, not to use this attitude! I am an adult, not a maid!" The Ziyan staller said: "That is, the cooperation is cancelled, let''s go." "You are shameless!" The Thunder was extremely angry and went on to say: "There are all the opportunities here. See if you are qualified enough." What qualifications do you need? Zi Yan asked again. Thunder said: "Go into the battlefield of the Holy Spirit! Go to the prison! Go to Leihai! In short, if you go more, as long as you can get points, it is the qualification." "Points? What is that?" "It''s the currency of the Lei nationality! If you complete the task of publishing, or you get a contribution, you will get points. The points can be redeemed here, including enlightening Lei Shu and redeeming the core disciples." With the previous threats, the next Thunder knows everything. "Talk about the battlefield of the Holy Spirit, what is it?" "Like the magical battlefield of Shengling, you can fight with the gods and demons after entering, and you will get points." The purple eyes can hear and change, and the face can''t help but change. "Can you always be anywhere?" Thunder, you haven''t seen the world. "What''s so strange? Here is the San Lei domain, we are the Lei family!" "What about the prison? What is it?" "Jail!" Speaking of that place, the expression of the Thunder has obviously changed. "The place where the sinful people are waiting is very dangerous. There is no life, but if you can live out, you will be rich!" Looking at the purple scorpion and asking, the Thunder immediately stretched out a lazy waist. "Oh, I am sleepy, what do you want to know, wait until tomorrow." It was big enough here, there were three rooms, and the Thunder picked one, and it was very rude to go in for a break. Zi Yan sat alone and thought. When he first came to the Lei family, he could not return to his own world, because once he went back, he could not come. Fortunately, he can bring consciousness to the Purple Temple. ...... ...... In the Purple Temple, Guanghua flashes, and the power of the rules flows, turning into purple. He stepped out of the house and left the Purple Temple to come to Tianwu. The lush green trees below have covered every place. The place where Jono is located is also the core tree city of Tianwu Continent. The friends of Ziwei are all here. The figure flashed, and the purple scorpion broke through the ban and came to the tree temple. Everyone else was retreating, only Su Mengyao received a message to the tree temple. "Your mission has not been completed yet?" Seeing Ziyan at first sight, Su Mengyao found that this is not the body. "Completed, now I am in the San Lei domain." Zi Zi, who is ruled by the rules, said: "I am looking for you, I want you to give it a step." Su Mengyao asked: "What is the derivation?" Zi Yan said: "The life and death of Lei Tianshi!" Su Mengyao knows that Lei Tianshi came to this world and is also aware of the strength of the other side. Zi Yan suddenly let the life and death of Lei Tian, ??which makes her look moving, "What happened?" Zi Yan said: "I suspect that Lei Tian was killed." Su Mengyao did not ask the reason, and then began to push forward, her body has a ray of light, covering the air machine, very mysterious. Zi Yan stood by and removed all the rules and tried not to interfere with Su Mengyao. After a while, the light shrouded by Su Mengyao became unsteady and eventually spread out. puff! When the light disappeared, Su Mengyao coughed up a blood. "how about it?" The rules are purple and asked nervously. Su Mengyao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "When the Thunder is not promoted, the Thunder Temple is not promoted, but..." "But what?" The rules are very nervous. "But the world is broken." Su Mengyao is pale, she used to live in that world, and this Tianwu continent is also separated from the world. She has the secret method to be able to derive. But she saw the scene of the world''s collapse. What the world will mean is broken, and the sable is very clear. Lei Tianshi really died. No wonder the smell of snow has disappeared~www.novelhall.com~ There is a blood connection between it and the body. If it is still alive, the body cannot be perceived. The rule purple nodded and his face was very ugly. What happened? Su Mengyao asked. "When this thing comes back, it will naturally tell you. Now, you have to hurry and practice, and strive for an early breakthrough." After the rules are finished, the body dissipates out of thin air. At the same time, in the thunder of the 23rd room, the purple eyes opened his eyes and his face was very dark. "What is going on here? Why did they want to be so good to me when they killed Lei Tian?" Purple is very confused. Lei Di is good to him, Zi Yan can perceive it, and I dont know why, he feels very kind after seeing the mine. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and a beautiful woman stood outside. Vol 3 Chapter 124: Thunders words When the Thunder came in, he even closed the door. Apparently she had long planned to go out and not go out. Zi Yan went to open the door. He recognized the woman in front of him, the one who gave him the core token. "Purple, my name is Reese, congratulations on becoming a core disciple." A beautiful woman named Reese smiled and looked at Zi Yan. "Thank you." Purple eyes thank you, but there are doubts in the eyes, why is it called Reese? Are the people of the Lei family not surnamed Lei? "This is the resource after you become a core disciple. The next share will be after the millennium." Reese took out a thing similar to the Qiang Kun bag and handed it to Zi Yan. At the same time, she said: "There is also a quota token, which can only be used once. It is left to you by the Holy Spirit. You can go to the Weapons Pavilion to pick a pickpocket. Weapons." "Okay, trouble you." Zi Yan nodded. Reese smiled and turned and left. Can it make the Holy Spirit so painstaking, is it really different? Reese left, there is doubt in her heart, which is why she personally wants to see it. As for the sage, the sable is the first person to master the thunder, and Reese does not care much. The Lei people have rumors about thunder and lightning, and they have been fascinated by God, but no one has ever realized it. It is the Thunder Royal Knife, some geniuses can comprehend, it is said that the holy thunder tree evolved through the thunder and thunder. Zi Yan closed the door and just turned around. He saw the Thunder standing behind him and staring at himself. "Hey, aren''t you sleeping?" The purple cic was shocked. "Are you not sleepwalking?" "Dream you a big ghost!" The Thunder knocked on the purple skull and said, "Why did the woman come to you?" Zi Yan said: "Give resources, as a core disciple, shouldn''t there be resources?" The Thunder shook his head and said: "The resources are right, but it should not be given by her. Do you know who she is?" Zixiao nodded. "Know, Reese, she registered for me." Thunder again said: "So, do you think a person who is responsible for registering the core quota will personally send resources?" "Isn''t the man enough?" said Zi Yan. "There are not enough people? Oh, what is the place here? Here is the core city of the Lei family! I don''t know how many people are smashing their heads and want to come here. If there are not enough people, those families have already transferred people." The Thunder pointed at his feet and said: "As long as you stand here for a while, for many people, it is a chance!" This purple scorpion is very convinced that the power of the city''s thunder is very rich and beneficial to practice. Suddenly, Zi Yan found the problem. "Wait, you mean the family? Isn''t it a Lei family here, why is there a family?" The Thunder said: "The Lei people are just a unified name, and they do have a surname of Lei. But in this holy mine, it is impossible for everyone to be surnamed Lei. The ancestors are not so overbearing. Many strong people come here. They all keep their own surnames, and then open their branches here." The Thunder pointed to the purple cicada and said: "For example, you are called Zi Yan, when you become a strong person, you can open branches and leaves, your descendants and descendants are purple surnames. This is a family!" Purple stunned. "Just Rui Si, the real surname is Gera. In this holy minefield, the name of Gera can be ranked in the top ten." This metaphor gives Zi Zi a clearer understanding of the complexities of the Lei. Looking at the purple face that changed his face, the Thunder patted his shoulder and said with a strong heart: "You should know, what do you mean to protect you? Today, Graris is coming, definitely not only to send resources. Simple, maybe even listening to intelligence." "What intelligence?" The Thunder thought about it: "Where you live, for example, observe you at a close distance, and then sell your news to other people who may be competing, or those who are taken away by you." "Is it okay to grab this word?" Zi Yan said: "I can''t do anything." "Its done mine. I thought about it this way. He definitely has ulterior motives and wants to harm you." When he said this, the Thunder sneaked into the door, but the door was closed. "He gives you a lot of things that you can''t afford, just to make you attract attention, and finally become the target of the public. So, I have always wondered if your ancestors had a resentment with him that could not be resolved. Unfortunately, he became a holy sage. I can''t take revenge, and I think of this compromise." Looking at the thunderous tone of the Thunder, the expression of Zi Yan is very strange. In this world, is there still such a master? He asked: "How should we resolve?" Thunder said in a dilemma: "This is a very difficult question to choose from, because on the one hand, it is a variety of resources, on the other hand, it is a variety of crises, depending on whether you can let go. For example, this room is very good. Not for you." Zixiao dissatisfied said: "Thunder, this is too much, I just agreed to live with you, you want to drive me away?" The Thunder sighed, the airway: "What are you talking about, who is living with you?" Zi Yan said: "The two live in a house. Isn''t this a cohabitation?" "It''s a rogue!" Thunder gritted his teeth and said: "I really can''t figure out why, why is it so good for you?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "You can''t figure out what''s still going on, see what is this?" In the hands of Zi Yan, there is a token. When it comes out, there is a faint voice inside. The Thunders eyes lit up. This is the identity token that entered the Weapons Court. How did you get it? Zi Yan said: "The thunder of the adults!" "Damn, it is really good for you, this is equivalent to you can enter the weapons cabinet, just take a weapon!" The Thunder is extremely angry and very dissatisfied. Her eyes, staring at the token in the hand of the purple scorpion, kept turning, and said the next moment: "Purple, I have recently lost a handful of weapons. If the danger comes, maybe you can''t protect you. So, you put Let me give you this quota. After I find the right weapon, how can I protect you?" Zi Yans response was to receive the token directly. He was originally trying to be a nonsense, alarmist Thunder. "Purple, this is good, as long as you give me the quota token, what do you ask me to promise you." Thunder said again. "Really?" The purple scorpion looked up and down the Thunder~www.novelhall.com~ looked at her bumpy figure, and there was light in her eyes. "of course." The Thunder''s waist is deliberately distorted, trying to make himself more attractive, but she obviously does not do this often, it looks very funny, but there is also a kind of alternative beauty. "As long as you like, you can do it by yourself." She lowered her voice and said softly, the voice was very soft, but in the heart, she made up her mind. Just take the token and beat the purple scorpion. After all, she is the Samsung Holy Spirit. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Thunder, you are like a friend of mine." Thunder said: "Really? She is your most beloved person, right?" Zi Yan shook his head. "No, he is my friend! Call the monk. I used to call him a thief, just like a thief. I want to see anything good." Vol 3 Chapter 125: Preemption quota The Thunder''s expression was instantly petrified. Monk? Thieves? Like a thief? I am beautiful and beautiful, people are loved, and the pursuers behind me have arranged a few streets. I dont know how to appreciate them, but I still say that I am like a thief? Moreover, compare yourself to a monk? The Thunder is going to blow up, the thunder is surging, and there is smoke rising above his head. Perceived the strong fluctuations that thundered in the body, Zi Yan felt bad, and immediately said: "Isn''t it possible to do it here? I said, you have to be careful, if something goes wrong, I can''t keep you!" "Oh! I am mad at Miss Ben, I want you to protect? Purple, I want to kill you!" For a time, the chickens and dogs in the room jumped, and the sound of the objects landed constantly. Fortunately, the Thunder also has a sense of proportion, not really how to purple. However, after this incident, she became more and more sure that Zi Yan is a rogue. Looking at the messy ground, Zi Yan said: "I am going to break through, you clean up the room." The Thunder, who had just pressed down the fire, immediately screamed. "Purple, I am your adult! What do you think of me? Maid?" "Adult." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Adult, trouble to clean up the ground." After that, Zi Yan entered the room, and the thunder of the gas jumped straight. After the thunder was so noisy, the mood of Zi Yan was relieved, but he still could not accept the fact that Lei Tian was dead. When I was in the Star of Life, Ray Tian was already very miserable. After I finally regained my strength, how could I die again? But if it is not dead, why is he not even aware of the smell of snow? You must know that Snow has no soul connection with him, just like the world of Tianwu and Ziyan. As long as the other party still exists, no matter how far, it can be perceived. Throwing happy thoughts, Zi Yan decided to refine the resources first. He opened the bag and saw ten spar inside. The thunder light is released on the spar, and it is dazzling. Ten spar, floating in front of the purple sable, can clearly feel the purple power contained in it. "The crystal of Sheng Lei, even enough ten, so eccentric!" Suddenly, the sound of the thunder came from the door. Zi Yan immediately took away the spar, dissatisfied: "Hey, too much, here is my room!" Thunder said: "Who made you not close?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t have the habit of closing the door, and I have the habit of bare trimming." Thunder does not understand: "What bare repair?" Zi Yan said: "It is red... naked body cultivation." Thunders cheeks were red immediately, and she glared at the purple eyes. Rogue, its a stink! After that, the Thunder closed the door and left. "That is the holy thunder crystal of the holy thunder level. After refining, you can improve the power of the Thunder. If you say this level, there should be only five shares. The guy in the mine is really eccentric." The thunder''s angry voice came from the outside. "You are not his elder, why is it so good for you?" Zi Yan is happy, and the Thunder people don''t have dirty words. I definitely want to say that you are not like him, but I am worried that I will be heard by the Holy See. Adjusting the mood, Zi Yan took out a refinery of the Holy Ray. A glimpse of the power of the Thunder, into the body, this is pure power, almost without the need for heavy refining, can be absorbed by the body. Moreover, this power is purer than the Holy Crystal obtained after killing the Holy Spirit. Of course, it is mainly because the purple scorpion is Lei Wu, a person of the Lei nationality. ...... ...... After packing up the messy living room, the Thunder looked at the purple door and said: "It''s a lucky little guy, it''s too rogue. But you are still smart, knowing to improve your strength first, not moving around." Thunder snorted. "Otherwise, there are some lessons that you will remember forever." After the Thunder, I also returned to my room to practice. This thunder room is absolutely extraordinary, even for her now, it also has a very big role. Even if she does not use any resources, she is only practicing here for a thousand years, and she has the confidence to break through to four stars. ...... ...... Hu Yan stared at Reese in front of him, dissatisfied and said: "What are you talking about? My quota is gone?" Reese said helplessly: "I have repeated it twice, and your quota is gone." "Why? I worked hard to participate in the assessment, and finally passed countless evaluations and screenings. After several times, I experienced the crisis of life and death. This is the place to get a quota. Why not say it?" Hu Yu said with dissatisfaction: "I need a statement! Reese said: "I can''t give you this statement. You should go to the Holy Land to ask for it. The quota was taken away and he was given a person named Zi Yan." "This is a strong plunder, there is no Leifa? What are the rules of the Lei family?" Hu Yan looked angry, but only to Rui Sifa, where did he dare to go to the Holy Name to discuss? Not to mention him, even if he is the ancestor of his Hu family, he does not dare to go. Those who got the quota, looking at Hu''s eyes, are very weird. Take the arrogance, the rules of the Lei family? Experienced countless times of trials, several life and death crises? Wherein they discovered a big family. Who is it here? There is no certain relationship, what qualifications are eligible to participate in the assessment of core disciples? As for being a genius, the most indispensable thing in this world is genius! The big waves are scouring, and the Wanling world has long since screened millions of people who are not geniuses. If you can come here, there is no need for it. Reese looked at a few other people and said: "You have become a core disciple, and then go to the word room, naturally someone will arrange accommodation for you." The faces of these people are all showing joy. Even the lowest-level land-type rooms have a great effect on the two-star Holy Spirit. Only Hu Yi is one person. Even though he is unwilling, he does not dare to send it here, even if he has a high status in Hu, where he can do whatever he wants, but not here! This is not only a place where geniuses live, but also a place where the power of San Leiqun gathers. Can it be stationed here, and which one does not have intricate forces behind it? Take Reese, she is from the Gera family, and she is very willing to come here to do things. Hu Wei is very interesting to leave, he needs to find a family review. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Only by using the family relationship can we get back to justice. Moreover, even if you want to remove a quota, it is also a time to compete for family power, rather than casually assigning him. Hu Jin returned to the family and told the family about it, immediately causing family anger. "Its too much to deceive people. Its too deceiving! Is this deceiving me? Hu Jias eight-star Holy Spirit Hulu Mountain is full of anger on his face. "Who is it, dare to grab the quota of my Hu family?" Hu Lushan asked. "It is the Holy Respect, the Holy Land!" Hu said. Hu Lushan looked horrified, and his anger was not. No anger or anger. The expression immediately became wonderful. "How can this be? Isn''t the sacred thing not a matter of not?" Then, Hu Lushan snorted again. "Even if the Holy One occupies a quota, what is the reason? The sacred occupies the quota is the righteousness! Why do I let my Hu family lose qualifications, and other families? Go, let go!" Vol 3 Chapter 126: Saint ray Hu Lushan personally took Hu Wei to the core city. Of course, it was not really dare to make a fuss about it, just to find someone to reason. The number of places was occupied and was taken away by the Holy See. No one dared to have opinions. But why is the Hu Wei of their family? It is said that Hu Weis assessment score is a bit lower, but it is impossible to prove that Hus talent is worse than others. Its just that when Im fighting, Im not playing well. In fact, in this holy spiritual world, competition is no longer a gift, but a family power. At the time of the assessment, there were a lot of Holy Spirits, but why did the family disciples get the final quota each time? Is it strength? Wrong is power! The family is the backstage, working in everything! Once the person who participated in the assessment successfully obtained the quota, then the resources given by the Lei family will become genius even if the idiot. No resources, what about genius? Still standing still! The same is true of this matter. Why is it? It has something to do with the assessment score, but it is not big, and it is closely related to the family strength. Hu Lushan came here to say something, naturally there is no name. When deciding on the quota, Reese and the people behind her have already been carefully screened to see the pros and cons. Hu Lushan came with anger and returned with anger. But it doesn''t have any effect. For example, some people say that the temperament of the sacred sage is not a turning point. Going back to the Hulu Mountain of the family, he looked at Hu Wei and said: "If you want to return to the quota, you will see you." Hu Wei listened quietly. Hu Lushan continued: "I heard that this holy sacred gave great help to the sable, such as letting him live in the room of the Thunder. If you can beat him smoothly and get everything from him, then it is your creation. This is both a tribulation and an opportunity." Hu Wei was shocked. He was afraid to think about it. You must know that the existence of the quota has just been in place. Knowing that the other party is only a star of the Holy Spirit, Hu Yus heart is full of confidence and once again travels to the core. When I came here, Hu Wei decided to challenge Zi Yan. It is a pity that Zi Yan has been practicing in retreats and has never stepped out of the room. Hu Yan said coldly: "I don''t believe you can''t come out!" Give him a few courage, and dare not go to the outside of the room, because once the other neighbors are noisy, his situation will be very bad, and maybe he will be directly expelled. ...... ...... In the room, Zi Yan is refining resources and raising the realm. After the Thunder returned to the room, it never came out. The sable is still unclear about what happened outside, and is refining the crystal of the holy thunder. This is a famous resource in the San Lei area. Only the core disciples can get it for free. As for other people who want it, they must get a contribution to exchange. Looking at the entire San Lei area, the core disciples are some of the most respected people. The identity of the Lei people is extremely high, as is the whole of the Holy Spirit. For many people, it is very difficult to get these. Many scattered repairs, unless you are lucky, or it is difficult to get. Most of the core places in the minefield are occupied by families that have a status in the Lei. Moreover, families compete with each other every time. For example, this time Hu Min, in addition to crowding out the scattered, but also crowded a lot of family members, after all, a lot of families, limited places. Only Ziyan has taken a shortcut here, which is a step forward. The impact of this incident is enormous, and all parts of the city are about him. As the party''s sable, it is not clear about this. He has refining and finishing two pieces of the holy thunder, and is refining the third. ...... ...... Lei Di Sheng Zun holding a map in his hand, is looking at the above position. This map details the various areas of the Lei nationality, and even some secret places. Once placed in the Holy Spirit, it will be an invaluable treasure. Even the secrets of the San Lei people will be exposed. However, in this holy spirit world, it seems that no one has dared to play the idea of ??the Holy Spirit. The sacred sacred look at the map is to find a good place for the world of sable. I have to say that for the purple sable, the sacred sacred is very heart-felt. "Come on!" A moment later, the Land of the Holy Land put away the map, and an old man stood outside. "What is the command of the Holy Spirit?" The old man is the steward of the holy house, and has been here for many years. "How is the purple scorpion?" asked the sacred sage. "The youngest sable has been retreating and has never left the room." The old butler said: "Just outside, there are many people who are paying attention to him. Among them is the Hu family''s Hu Yu. It is said that it is about the quota." The thunder sacred hears, and there is a sneer on his face. "It seems that I know my temper and I don''t think I will intervene too much." The old butler said: "If this is the case, would you like to inform Hu Lushan?" Lei said: "No, with crisis awareness, you can grow faster. Give Hu Lushan a few courage, and dare not violate the rules." "Yes." The old butler nodded and saw the Holy Order without any other instructions. In fact, the old housekeeper is also very confused. According to the cold and temperament of the Holy Spirit, even the only disciple of Thunder is unwilling to take control. Why is it so heart-warming to the purple cicada? When he learned that Zi Yan lived on the 23rd, he was taken aback. "Arrange, let Ziyan go to the Eastern Thunderfield immediately, where he can choose a location to place the world." In the hands of the sacred sage, there was a light that turned into a thunder and flew away from the room. The old butler who had disappeared before, appeared silently and left with the holy deity. With the saints for so many years, the steward naturally understood the intentions of the saints, so he did not personally arrange this matter, but told him to go on. Soon, the task was issued layer by layer, I do not know how to get to Reese. "Give it to me." Reese directly asked, leaving with the holy demon, and went straight to the thunder room No. 23. "Riss, what are you doing?" When she was on the way, Reese saw Hu Wei, and the other party immediately asked. "Go to the purple." Reese did not hide, "I took him to the Eastern Thunder." Hu Weis eyes flashed a touch of eagerness ~www.novelhall.com~ now? Reese nodded, did not stop, left directly. "Well, you are a purple girl, see how you still hide, everything that belongs to me, it should be returned to me." In the eyes of Hu Yu, there was a faint glimmer of light. ...... ...... Every room has a lineup to maintain, outsiders can not open, but also has a ban, once triggered, it will gently wake up the room, like a breeze, will not affect the practice. The purple cicada heard the banned touch and opened his eyes. Opening the door, he saw Reese again, some accidents. "Purple, I am here to take you to the Eastern Mines." Reese smiled slightly. Vol 3 Chapter 127: Meet at a rapid speed "Eastern minefield?" Ziyan heard a glimpse and asked: "Where is that?" Reese said: "It is an area under the jurisdiction of the Lei nationality. There are many planets in it, and there are also prosperous trading places, which are considered foreign areas." The purple scent sounded stunned. He told the sacred sage of the land, and his own world was to be placed outside. Apparently the other party kept on the heart, so he asked, "Go now?" Reese nodded. "okay then." Aster is ready to follow Reese. "Wait, I will go with you." Just then, the Thunder came out of the room. After seeing the Thunder, Reese was a little surprised and looked away from the two people, some weird. "I want to put the world, do you have no meaning to follow?" Zi Yan said. "I want to protect your safety. In the unlikely event that some people are not good, what should I do if I suddenly start with you?" The Thunder said: "The one-star Holy Spirit in the district is considered to be a strong person outside. It is not possible in this holy minefield." Zi Yan did not reject the Thunder, he is not familiar with this place, there are Thunder to follow. Compared to this Reese, Zi Yan certainly believes in the Thunder. A group of three people walked towards the place where the transmission array was located. "Purple, you are finally out!" After leaving the Thunder area, Zi Yan heard a cold voice and a person appeared in front. It was a youth, full of anger, cold eyes staring at the purple. "You look for me?" Zi Yan looked at the stranger. "Hu Hu, what do you want to do?" The Thunder squinted at the sly, and looked a bit disdainful, but there was a touch of joy in her heart, because finally someone came to the trouble of the sable, and it was time for her to take the shot. Otherwise, Zi Yan did not know her role. "Thunder, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Hu Yan walked forward with anger. He pointed his finger at Zi Yan and said, "I came to him to settle the bill today." "I don''t know you." Zi Yan said lightly. "But I know you! You grabbed all my resources, everything!" Hu said: "I am fighting with you!" Waiting for the purple scent to speak, the Thunder is stepping forward, blocking the purple scorpion behind him, "I am playing with you!" Reese stood there, without a word, just curious to look at the purple. Zi Yan looked calm and did not have the slightest tension and panic. Reeses gaze swept over and saw some figure, and its really not stupid in the heart. The purple scorpion is related to the sacred sacred sacred, so Hu does not dare to come, deliberately called so many people, just want everyone to witness, he is through the righteous means, get everything that should belong to him. "Purple, have the courage to fight me, what is the ability to hide behind a woman?" Its just the two-star Hu Wei, of course, dare not fight with the Thunder, so he deliberately ridicule. Zi Yan said faintly: "She is now my guardian." "protector?" Hu Yan smiled and said: "You can''t see it, you are really shameless, standing behind a woman? Isn''t it awkward? Have a skill to play with me!" The purple cicada was not irritated, but he laughed. "I am behind the woman, it is shameless. Then what about you? I dont even have the courage to fight a woman. I want to fight with me. I said, if you dont have this courage, hurry. Go, don''t throw people here!" When Hu was born, he was in the San Lei area, and he was the proud figure of Hu family. He rarely suffered in his life. On weekdays, he was taking advantage of family power and robbing others of resources. Why was he robbed? The last time the quota was taken away, it was the first big loss in my life. How can he be the opponent of the family, and how can he be the opponent of Zi Yan in the confrontation of words? Ziyan has come all the way. It is a step by step. I have seen all kinds of people and things. How can I suffer in words? Sure enough, Hu Hao was furious, "I want to kill you!" However, he is not stupid, still not acting properly to fight the Thunder. At this moment, Thunder said: "I don''t bully you, I suppress to the two stars to fight with you!" "Humph!" Hu snorted and said: "My husband never beats a woman, Thunder, you let it go, Zi Yan, I suppress it to a star realm to fight with you! I just can''t swallow this breath, if you lose, I don''t I need you to compensate me for all the losses, just say sorry to me. If I lose, I will admit that the skills are not as good as people, the quota should not be me, I will not find you trouble in the future!" Zixiao smiled and said: "Is this radical method really tender? Saying, I think the sorrow of the Holy Spirit world may be different. I didn''t expect to be like the cockroaches in my world, and even some means are even more Worse." Hu Yan said: "You dare not?" If the purple scorpion loses, even if it is an apology, it is the face of the sacred sage. The sable is not afraid of the wind, but it must not let the sacred face break his face here. Moreover, this kind of radicalism is indeed very poor. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since you are looking for abuse, then I will be happy. However, you do not need to suppress the realm, I am enough to deal with you two stars." The Thunder looked back at the purple eyes and had a different color in his eyes. In the eyes of Reese, a light is shining. "Big words! Oh, I will suppress a star to fight with you!" Hu Yan cold, the surging two-star breath, really turned into a star. In the eyes of the Thunder, there was a touch of appreciation. The purple eyes were silent and silent, which gave Hu Wei a radical, which made him take the initiative to give up his own advantages. Its not just the Thunder, but theres also other spectators on the side of Reese. Hu Wei looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice: "I challenge the purple scorpion and beg for a guardian." The sable is a bit strange. Who is this talking to? Hey! Above the scorpio, a ripple is provoked, and the light hangs down, covering the surrounding area and forming a space. The four people at the moment have left the city and reached another battle space. The Thunder looked at the purple eyes with different expressions and explained: "This is a special battle zone. Fighting here will not cause damage to other things. But you must be careful, the battle can not be won, this space It won''t disappear." After that, the Thunder walked back and left the space. "Come on, I am optimistic about you." Reese smiled and retired. If the battle of the same level, Zi Yan can not win the Hu Yu, everyone has nothing to say. ...... ...... There are only two people in the space, Zi Zi and Hu Yu. Both of them have a faint radiance and merge into this space. Others can easily retreat. Only two people can''t, and there is a resistance blessing. "Are you afraid?" Hu said coldly. Zi Yan said: "I came to the Lei family, never fought with people, and did not want to fight people, just want to get along with everyone." "Hey, do you want to ask for it? Its late!" Hu Yus voice was cold. Zi Yan said: "I am not asking for mercy, but I am always seeking peace, but the trouble is still coming to the door, then I can only hope that after you have married you today, there is no trouble to find the door." "court death!" Hu Yans eyes flashed in the cold, and the power of the Thunder broke out from the whole body, like a thunder, going straight to the purple. Peng! He was in a boxing sable''s head~www.novelhall.com~ The body of the sable blasted immediately. Hu Yan turned and stared at him, seeing Zi Yan standing there. "Ray flash?" He said strangely: "You just arrived at the Lei family, have not yet realized the Thunder tree, will it flash?" Zi Yan said: "As a respect, I will give you another chance to take a shot." "Go to death!" Hu said that he was angry and his body flashed. It was also a lightning flash. He went to the side of Zi Yan, the thunder flashed and he punched forward. The sable disappears. Both of them use lightning flash at the same time, the speed is comparable, and they are constantly flashing. The world meets at a rapid speed. Vol 3 Chapter 128: Raylings Law The thunder flashed, the two people''s physique continued to flash, and there has not been a real collision since the battle. The surrounding spectators, all face changes, I feel very surprised. They also have some understanding of the purple scorpion, have not yet gone to Lei Shu to understand, why do you know the lightning speed of the Lei nationality? And it seems that the level of comprehension is not weaker than Hu. You must know that Hu Wei is a two-star Holy Spirit. Even if he deliberately suppresses the strength of a star, his comprehension is still two stars. Why is it speedy? Just when they were puzzled, they only listened to the sound of the purple sable. "It seems that your thunder is just like this, but its a quick fix." Guanghua flashed again and he stood up. Then Hu Wei arrived at his side and punched him with a punch. The thunder is raging, terrible, and numerous snakes surround the body. Feeling the power of this boxing, the purple mouth is a smile, a fist, and a blow. Still thunder, but the power of the Thunder is more concise and terrible. boom! The two fists met and the Thunder exploded. Hussein''s body was directly submerged by the Thunder, and the body immediately flew out. This is the first encounter between the two. The squadrons who were still careless before, the faces of the moment have changed. "How is it possible, is that a thunder?" "How could he explode?" Everyone is the Holy Spirit, and each is a genius, and the vision is natural. At first glance, the purple scorpion is used for thunder. As they don''t understand, Zi Yan hasn''t been to Lei Shu, why is it like lightning, they don''t even understand why Zi Yan is also thundering? "Is it a minefield?" The Thunder, who is also confused in his heart, immediately guessed a person. If it is really thunderously taught in advance, then everything can be said. But the Thunder is very clear about the temper of Thunder. He is very intolerant when he talks to people. How can he teach the techniques patiently? However, it seems that it is not impossible to think of the attitude of the land to the purple. Just when the Thunders heart guessed, I saw the cocoon that flew out and shouted, Sheng Lei is dead! In the sky, the space is distorted, the powerful atmosphere is surging, and a thundering print of thunder is emitted from the sky. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure rises. I have never used the full-fledged thunderbolt before, and I am fully excited. boom! The punch fell, the palm print was broken, and the purple skull fell to the ground. When he landed, his body was frozen. On the side of Hu Yan, the purple enamel reappears, it is still a thunder. boom! Hu Yu, who had no time to react, flew directly. Everyone who had doubts, after seeing this scene, changed his face again and again. Hey! The purple scorpion disappears again, or the lightning flashes close. Next, everyone saw that the purple scorpion used a combination of lightning and thunder, and the scorpion was constantly flying. "How could this be?" Many people are exclaiming, even if Hu Yu suppresses the realm, it should not be so bad. He has participated in countless assessment battles. It is definitely a genius of the Lei family. Why is it so suppressed? "It is not power, but speed!" Some of the high-profile realms outside the stadium, Shen Sheng said, the expression became dignified. "what?" When I heard this explanation, many people changed their faces and felt incredible. The speed of suppressing the realm of Hu Yu, the speed is actually suppressed by the star of Zi Zi? In this way, the single theory of Lei Xuns comprehension, the two-star Hu Wei is not comparable to the one-star purplish? boom! The last thunder burst, and there was blood flying in the air, and the cockroaches bleed and vomited blood, and the body fell heavily. Surrounded by a hustle and bustle, Hu Wei was so defeated? "It must have been a small stove for him, or it would not be so strong." Thunder thinks like this in his heart, and he is very determined. "No wonder the Holy Spirit will take special care of him. He has already surpassed Hu Wei in his understanding of Lei Xing alone." In the heart of Reese, she also has her own guess. ...... ...... Zi Yan looked at the unwilling Hu Yu in front of him and said: "I didn''t really provoke you before, don''t suppress the realm, and use the power of the two stars directly. So you must lose your conviction!" Hu Jin got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said coldly, "This is what you said." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Reassured, I will not laugh at you, because I can play more happy." "you wanna die!" Hu Yu, through his own fury, inspired the realm of two stars, "See how I abuse you!" When the words fall, he disappears. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to the purple scorpion and slammed into the purple. The sable has disappeared and a residual image has been shattered. Hu Yu looked the same and his body shape flashed again. The Lei nationality lightning speed flash has a great advantage in the battle of the Lei family. It is often the time to take advantage of speed, you can easily press the opponent, just like the previous purple scorpion pressed Hu Wei. In terms of strength, the thunderbolt does not occupy too much advantage, but it is the speed, which makes the cicada stronger. In the eyes of everyone, when the two-star scorpion can suppress the purple scorpion, they are surprised to find that the speed of the two is quite comparable. How can this be? What is the result of this difference? No one can understand. Fortunately, Zi Yan has no previous absolute advantage, and can''t find a little bit cheaper in speed. However, if the battle continues this way, it will inevitably be the first energy consumed by the purple scorpion, and then lost. Can it really be like this? of course not! The sable is quick to punch, and it is a thunder. In the slamming of the thunder, the Thunder broke out and the body of the sable was crossed backwards. There is a star gap, and his thunderbolt can''t take advantage of it. Hu Yan stared at him and said coldly: "Then it is up to you." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am going to beat the dog." Hu Yu rushed forward, a boxing out, countless thunders surrounded, this punch is definitely his pinch. Zi Yan also made a fist, but this time the difference is that he used the power of the seven magic bones. The magic bone is shining through the light ~www.novelhall.com~ a powerful force. In the moment when the two fists met, a roar was heard all around. Powerful volatility is scattered, and in the midst of volatility, the sound of broken bones and the screams of hustle and bustle. Above the purple scorpion, the power of the Thunder gradually subsided, and the luster of the magic bone faded and re-embedded into the palm of his hand. Hu Wei screamed after landing, his arm was broken. Beyond this space, everyone was shocked and almost petrified. "How do you feel now?" Zi Yan looked at Hu Wei, with a smile on his face. "I want you to die!" Hu Wei stood up and flew out a thunderous light, like a sword with the same handle, and went straight to the purple. This is a soul attack, extremely powerful, and the reputation of the Lei family is not small, called the law of Lei Ling. Vol 3 Chapter 129: 1 knife The soul attack of the sword became oncoming, and the purple scorpion did not have time to dodge, nor did it mean to evade, let this attack enter the sea of ??knowledge. His knowledge of the sea immediately hurt, as if it were pinned. But that''s it. The speed of the sable of the sable is not diminished. In the blink of an eye, he arrives in front of Hu Yu, and the second boxing is out. Still using the power of the magic bone. This is the fundamental strength of his leapfrog. In a boxing scorpion''s chest, Hu''s body is as if the shrimp is generally bent, and then coughing blood flies out. The bones shattered and sounded again. The sly sly, looking incredulously at the sable. His method of Raytheon, but the attack of the two stars of the Holy Spirit, how powerful? Why didn''t you cause any damage to the sable? The spectators outside are also shocked! "Dead! Dead! Dead!" From Hu Yans eyebrows, several powerful attacks were launched, and these attacks were turned into various weapons, and they did not enter the sea. In the sea of ??Ziyan, the power of the soul is self-defense, and all attacks are blocked. At the beginning, the soul attack of Samsung''s ancient demon dragon could not be smoky, let alone the two-star Hu Wei? When blocking all attacks, Zi Yan once again reached the front of Hu Yu, and punched again and again. The fists are all full of strength, playing the skeleton of the skeleton. The severe pain caused Hu Yu to scream again and again, and more soul attacks flew out. But the purple scorpion is like no soul, even the brows are not wrinkled, so they even punch out. Guarding through the space, listening to the deafening roar, everyones heart is jumping wildly. This roar, as if the mountain was hitting the body, was too terrible. Thunder was very unbelievable with a pair of big eyes. She did not think that the purple cicada was so powerful. Reeses eyes flashed and seemed to understand why the Holy Spirit insisted on giving the Zizi the quota. This battle is over. Ziyan defeated the two-star Hu Wei with the strength of one star. Next, I believe that all the troubles will be gone. "roll!" Suddenly, Hus angry roar rang, and a horrible force erupted from him, directly smashing the purple scorpion. The flying purple scorpion, the heart felt a dangerous atmosphere. After landing, his look became dignified. The roar in front, covered in blood, stood up in a swaying way, holding a magical symbol in his hand, the thunder flashed above the magical sign, and the dangerous feeling came from it. "That is the three-character charm!" Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone in the periphery are greatly changed. This kind of charm is a Lei trait, and the grade corresponds to the level of the Holy Spirit. This kind of three-character charm, only the five-star Holy Spirit can refine, once excited, even the Samsung Holy Spirit will be injured. And the purple star, the one-star Holy Spirit, once hit, fears that it will die directly. The purple scorpion that felt the threat, the flash of light in the hand, the magic knife in hand. This is his strongest means! With all his strength, he has the confidence to kill Hu Wei. A knife! "Hu Hu, what are you doing?" The Thunder angered, very anxious, but could not enter the space. "Hu Hu, let go of the charm, this is just a fight!" Reese reminded that if Hu Wei used the spirits to kill the purple scorpion in this situation, then not only Hu Yu will suffer, but the entire Hu family will be implicated. "Come on! Come back!" The cicada, which was almost interrupted by the purple cicada, was standing with his teeth. He held the charm and shouted at the purple cicada. "Are you not very capable? Come again!" The purple eyes are slightly stunned and the frequency of breathing is reduced. "You are a thief who grabs someone else''s place with a sacred sage. You have the ability to shoot, let Xiaoye see how your strength is!" Hu Yans body is bleeding, his face is even, and his eyes are even red. From small to large, he has never eaten such a big loss, this time planted a thorough. Those who were called by him and witnessed him did not see his rise, but saw his wolf side. I believe that it will take a long time for his deeds to spread throughout the Lei. He feels that he has no face, lost his dignity, and he has no reason. In his heart at the moment, only by killing the purple scorpion or giving him great humiliation can he restore the situation today. "you lose." The purple cicada said, holding the black scabbard in his left hand. "Little Master has not lost, Xiaoye is still standing, you have the ability to come up!" Hu Wei raised the charm in his hand and ignored the sound outside the space. "Little thief, roll me over!" He stared at the purple sable, his fingers tightened tightly, and numerous thunders stirred up, and the tyrannical temper began to wreak havoc. "Don''t roll over, Xiaoye lets you die!" He roared in anger and his voice was very loud. "Come over and lie in front of Xiaoye, and admit your mistake to the younger brother! Say you are wrong, you are a thief!" Zi Yan looked at each other, and the dignified expression gradually relaxed. "Are you sure you want me to do this?" "Of course, roll over! Don''t bargain with the young man, hurry up and admit your mistake!" Hu Wei has lost his mind and is screaming loudly at the moment. The left hand of the purple sable fell on the handle. His eyes, a little bit cold, a sense of killing that never appeared, and then emerged. Just a fight, he doesn''t want to kill. But now, his killing has started! "You have no ability, just rely on the sinister thief, roll over and kneel to admit your mistakes, don''t pretend to be there! Little master just crush the charm, you will die!" Hu Wei is still roaring loudly. "I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself. If you die, don''t blame me." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the killings skyrocketed and took a deep breath. Countless thunderous light erupted from his body. The original devil bones emerged again. As he stepped forward, this isolated space seemed to be shocked. At this moment, the figure of Zi Yan gives a feeling of stalwart and tall. Hey! The magic knife is unsheathed. A glimmer of light shines from this blocked space. The radiant, thorny people can''t open their eyes. The knife went straight to the hustle and bustle, and the speed was extremely fast. The sorrowful sorrow has not been able to crush the charm, and the knife is approaching. boom! The knives near Hu Wei collapsed, and the powerful force shook the cockroaches again and again, and the spirits in the hands almost broke hands. He reacted and wanted to crush the charm, but found that he was weak and had a powerful force to suppress him. Reasonable recovery, a bit of fear after a while, saw a person in front. It was the man who blocked the purple knives for him. It was a middle-aged man~www.novelhall.com~The palm of his hand lifted the sky and shattered the knife. Zi Yan stood in the distance, staring at each other, the magic knife has returned to the sheath. The middle-aged man took back his palm and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Its just a fight, how can you kill?" His voice is not fierce, nor is it a question, it is more like asking. Zi Yan said: "He has a reason to die!" The middle-aged people did not seem to think that the purple scorpion actually answered this, immediately said: "This is ultimately a fight." Immediately after his sight, he fell on the magic knife in the hands of Zi Yan, and his expression changed slightly. "The magic knife of the Mozu?" Zi Yan nodded. The middle-aged man said again: "The Seven Magic Knives?" Zi Yan nodded again. The eyes of middle-aged people have changed again. Vol 3 Chapter 130: Yaheng’s suggestion The line of sight was removed from the magic knife. The middle-aged man looked back at Hu Wei, but there was no good attitude before. He said indifferently: "Technology is not as good as people, even the character is not as good as the other side. I need Hu to give a confession to this matter. !" Hu Yulian did not dare to refute the middle-aged people. He was completely awake, and he only had fear and regret in his eyes. Because the other party is not asking him to give a confession, but to Hu to give a confession. How is he not afraid of the family? The middle-aged man waved his hand and the battle space disappeared. As middle-aged people appeared, others rushed to each other to hold their fists. "I have seen the big commander!" This person is the great commander of the city, the nine-star Holy Spirit. Only he can enter the battle space in time to save the Hussein. The presence of the Holy Spirit, the horizon is naturally high, the previous battle, they see clearly. If it werent for the big commander, the sorrowful sorrowful sorrow was already slashed. His biggest reliance on the charms is simply too late to crush. "Its all gone." The big commander waved his left hand, and his right hand was holding his fist behind him and turned away. However, just as he turned around, Reese found that the fist held by the commander had a bright red blood. In her eyes, there was a shock immediately. The previous knife, the purple scorpion actually hurt the big commander? She looked at the sable again and felt that the other side was more mysterious. There are very few people who find this detail, because everyone is staring at the purple. The sable has closed the magic knife and stood there calmly. One star defeated two stars and even almost killed. This powerful force is rare in the Lei family. And the existence of such a force often does not require participation in the assessment, you can get the core disciples. No matter how big the forces behind you are, you can''t suppress the rise of this existence. Because as long as you can challenge. In the Lei family, there are such rules and challenge the core disciples. As long as the other party agrees, then after winning, they will get everything from each other. The current purple sable, become a core disciple, completely deserved. But living in a room with a thunder, this strength is still not enough. It is not that the combat power is not strong, but the realm is not enough. Hu Wei stood there, some lost his soul, listening to the surrounding arguments, his face was even more ugly. This time, he was defeated! "Let''s go." Zi Yan looked back at Reese. "go." Reese reacted and walked with the purple eyes to the distance. The Thunder also followed, and he was also shocked by the fighting power of Zi Yan. One star can defeat two stars, then two stars? Can you fight Samsung? She felt nervous. If the purple scorpion broke into the second star and had the power to fight against Samsung, wouldn''t it be impossible to use her? "No, you have to retreat after you go back and try to reach the four stars earlier!" The Thunder secretly made up his mind. Zi Yan didn''t know what the Thunder was thinking at the moment. He only knew that after the war, people who wanted to find him would be much less. ...... ...... After the general leader left, he looked at his right hand and there was a blood mark. There was a smile on his lips. "I care." The blood mark has stopped bleeding, but it was injured by a star. It is estimated that no one believes. "It turned out to be seven magic knives." The general leader shook his head and said: "I can hurt me. It seems that this is the legendary seven magic knife. It is said that few of the Mozu can merge in the aspiring spirit. I did not expect it to be done by him. It is really amazing." What awesome? A voice rang, "You didn''t pay attention, is the magic bone also integrated?" The general commander looked up and saw a person standing in front of him. "The city owner?" He was a little surprised. Did the city owner pay attention to the previous battle? The city owner smiled and said: "If you say it again, it is also a person who is optimistic about the land of the Holy Land. Naturally, there is no accident here. But it seems that I am more concerned." The great commander said: "What does the city owner just say, is his magic bone also merged?" The city owner said: "The seven magic bones, the seven magic knives, and the seven-in-one scabbard, are all like this." On the face of the great commander, there was a sigh of surprise. The city owner smiled. In fact, he only saw some information about the purple scorpion before. It was very unexpected after seeing it. Shengling has the record of killing the Holy Spirit. This is not something that ordinary people can do. "What about this?" The big commander looked at the city owner. "Look at the attitude of Hu." ...... ...... Zi Yan set foot on the transmission line that left the core city. The next moment, they arrived in the eastern minefield. On the periphery of the core minefield, it is the world of the outer minefield. The area here is the largest, divided into four directions of southeast and northwest. The place where the purple scorpion arrives is the eastern minefield, and here it is divided into many stars. It is open to the public, so there are many people, not limited to the Lei people. And there are also many opportunities here, among the Holy Spirit, one of several major forces. There are holy tokens, no one dares to be trivial. In fact, these people are still eager to put the world in the world. After all, it is a core disciple. As the saying goes, distant relatives are not close to neighbors, and close to a core disciple, there are still many advantages. The man named Yaheng, patiently explained the patchwork area and some good geographical locations for Ziyan. I listened to the purple ones and said after a while: "Not too good, relatively remote. There is no important resource in my world. Only some friends live there." Yaheng, who has always been respectful to Ziyan, shook his head and said: "No, adults say this. The world in the early stage may be nothing to adults. It can be improved with the realm of adults. There are more and more resources, and the role of the world will be bigger and bigger. A prosperous world, every hundred years of taxation, is a very impressive number. The bigger the world, the more prosperous, the more popular The more, until the world becomes a new core place." Zi Yan understands the meaning of Yaheng. A world core, in addition to being more secure, is also more prosperous and has more resources. Saying that no matter what level, you need resources. Those who are in the Lei family, in addition to the strong, but also because they have a lot of core places, wealth is amazing. If it is a purple person, it does not matter, but there are still many people in his world, and Ziyan must consider their future anyway. "Okay, look for a developmentable area." Zi Yan finally nodded. Yahengs face showed a touch of joy, and immediately said: Adult, what do you think of this place? It is close to Ganhai Sanctuary~www.novelhall.com~ In the early stage, we can build a transition from here and slowly develop. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Alright." Yaheng said with a smile: "Well, can an adult give me the holy decree, and wait for me to arrange everything, then ask the adults to fall into the world." Ziyan nodded again, and Reese gave Lei Ling to Yaheng. Adults can turn around here and maybe find something unexpected. Its the busiest trading ground in the Eastern Thunder. Zi Yan declined the idea that Yaheng arranged for others to lead the way, and the next three left the place and walked in the trading floor. It is very busy, very lively, and there are endless streams of pedestrians. As a famous and prosperous place in the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit is everywhere. Ok? The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly saw a few strange people. Vol 3 Chapter 131: Holy monk In front of Ziyan, there are five people who are coming out of a shop. After seeing the five people, the face of Zi Yan showed an unexpected color. Because the five people, all dressed in shackles, holding beads in their hands, are all bald monks. "what happened?" The Thunder noticed the abnormality of the purple cicada. Zi Yan said: "There are monks in this world?" The face of the Thunder changed. She remembered the last time Ziyan described her and snorted. Aside, Reese said: "Of course, the Buddha domain is in the Holy Spirit, but it has an extraordinary status." "Buddha domain is a self-contained domain?" Zi Yan asked. Reese nodded. Zi Yan said again: "So, all the people living inside are thieves?" Reese did not answer immediately, indicating that she was awkward. "Amitabha, what does the donor mean?" At this moment, a voice came from the front, but an old man came to the purple. The old man is peaceful and has no joy or sadness. Behind him, the other four monks, although also rushing to the purple scorpion and ten rituals, can have dissatisfaction in their eyes. The good end is said to be arrogant, it seems that no one can be happy, not angry on the spot, has proved the cultivation of these monks. Zi Yan quickly learned the monk''s salute and said: "The master is no stranger. He said the wrong thing at the next time. After seeing the master, he was very excited and blurted out." The old man read another Buddha number. The dissatisfaction of the other four faces was even stronger, and I thought that the previous apology was quite good, and how it changed to the end. What is it to blurt out? Do you often describe monks like this? Zi Yan also noticed his own words and explained again: "There is no such thing. There is a friend from the lower bound, who is a Buddhist monk. Just did not think, there are people who can see Buddhism here, so the heart is for that. A friend is happy and proves that it is also organized." The old man was very surprised and said: "The friend of the donor, from the spirits world?" "Yes." Zi Yan said: "It is only now that he is still practicing alone, and he does not know that there is organization in the Holy Spirit." "Amitabha is a Buddha." The old man said, obviously the word is organized, but it is not so good. Zi Yan said: "Dare to ask the master, can you bring my friend? He is very Huigen." The monk came here, although it has been growing, but obviously the speed has slowed down. Nowadays he meets the people of the Buddha domain. Once the monk returns there, I believe that it will definitely improve. "Fodu has a good person, but it can be seen." Laojiao said. "In the next purple, I don''t know how the master called it?" "Barrenness." Zi Yan said: "Can the Master of the Holy Spirit wait for a while? My friend is in my world, can I wait for me to drop the world here? If not, after we go back, it will be difficult to come back." The Holy Spirit nodded. While waiting, Zi Yan asked some things about the Buddha domain. The attitude of Zi Yan is getting better and better, which makes those who have previously had opinions on Zi Yan have changed their attitude towards him. The Thunder on the side looked very speechless, but she knew how the purple cicada described the friend. "I don''t know what the master came here for, what is it for?" Zi Yan just asked, but not waiting for the sacred answer, Yaheng is back with the Holy Reward. "Adults, things are done, although some small unpleasant, but they are solved." Yaheng took the token and walked to the front, handing the token back to Ziyan. After the Holy Spirit saw the token, his eyes changed. "Hey, how is this old monk, how are you still here? Are you entangled in my family?" Seeing the sacredness around him, Yahengs face immediately showed dissatisfaction. "Do you know the master of the Holy Spirit?" Zi Yan asked. Yaheng said: "The old monk, this old monk is coming to our holy minefield to buy materials, let alone we don''t have this kind of material, even if there is no one." "What material, we are not in the San Lei domain?" Thunder asked curiously. Even Reese is very surprised. Although this is the outer domain of the San Lei area, it is also the most prosperous and lively place in the San Lei area, and all kinds of materials should be available. Yaheng said: "It is the holy Ray of Warcraft." "It turned out to be it!" Both the Thunder and Reese''s faces are showing a faint color. Zi Yan was surprised and asked: "What is that?" He is still confused. "It is a kind of strange animal on the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. It belongs to our own Lei family and is equivalent to the native animal on the battlefield of the gods and gods." Reese explained: "Only the core disciples can get it, the quantity is not much. After each time, some of them are handed over to the Lei family. The rest can be used for trading, but every time they appear, they will be robbed. city." Purple stunned. Yaheng said on the side: "The Holy Ray of Warcraft is rare, the price is extremely high, but it can''t be said that it is not, but the price of the old monk is too low. Naturally no one trades with him. He is good, and he does not go. Its such a cheeky look for a family. Zi Yan looked back at Sheng Sheng and asked: "I don''t know what the master asked for the magic bone?" Master Shengju said: "If you don''t want the donor, you can use it for the refining. The Shenglei Warcraft bones add some to the Buddha. The effect against the Mozu will be very good. Unfortunately, the outside world has copied its price too high, so Just want to come here and see." Zi Yan said: "What is the use of magic?" On the side of Reese said: "The area where the Buddha domain is located is not very stable. There are often demons there. It is said that in this holy spirit world, which force kills the most demons, this is not very good, but The ranking of the Buddha domain is definitely ahead." The true demon person, Zi Yan is still very admired, watching Yaheng said: "Since it is used in addition to the magic, the minefield can not be accommodating?" Ya Heng heard a smile. The Thunder next to him said: "This kind of thing is almost the best choice for the refining. The price is very high, but the quantity is not much. Once the news spreads ~www.novelhall.com~ will be booked in advance." Zi Yan looked back at the Master of the Holy Spirit and said apologetically: "I first came to the Holy Land and never entered the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. If there is, I don''t mind giving it to the master. I wonder if I can use the original beast in the battlefield. To replace?" The monk of the Holy Spirit asked unexpectedly: "Does the donor have the material of the original beast?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have been to a battlefield of gods and devils, but there are some that have not been dealt with, and I do not know how to use them. The master will follow me?" The monk monk nodded and looked calm. Behind him, the eyes of the other four people have obvious happiness. The Thunder was very surprised. I didn''t expect the purple enamel to have that kind of material. And Reeses expression has changed. "Adults come with me, the place has been chosen." With a few people, Yaheng came to an open area. Vol 3 Chapter 132: Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger After coming to a blank area, Yaheng said: "It is very close to the Ganhai Sanctuary. The accumulation of popularity is also very fast. The people in Ganhai were not willing, but after I took out the token, they were gone. temper." Purple eyes heard, slightly frowning, "Is it difficult for a strong man?" Yaheng said: "Where is there? Adults don''t have to care. This is the area of ??our Lei family, not the private territory of someone. It is just that they are too selfish and want to treat these places as reserved places." As soon as the words turned, Yaheng said again: "And, a core disciple is here, and they still have a heart." Zi Yan nodded slightly, as long as he did not grab someone else''s things. Standing in this area, Zi Yan began to move the world. The world travels through the void, because it has accurate coordinates, so it is very fast. After a while, the space was distorted and a little thunder appeared from above. The thunder glows, as if the world of thunderballs is falling. With the shadow falling down, the world began to grow and landed in this strange place. The world stayed in the void and began to operate on its own. Several people brought by the Holy Spirit are looking curiously ahead. This is the world of the core disciples of the San Lei domain, which is almost invisible on weekdays. Zi Yan said: "Let''s go?" The group flew toward the world of Ziyan and then entered the world. At the moment they entered the world, they were attracted by pure green. With their spiritual thoughts, they can naturally see the city of trees in the green world and the human beings living in the city of trees. They are amazed. The monk of the Holy Spirit said: "I didn''t expect the world of the donor to be so lively." "The master is coming with me." The purple scorpion is falling and heading toward the core of the tree city. "Good and evil monks, come out quickly." At the time of the fall, the purple cicada is also transmitting. "You are finally willing to come back." The next moment, the laughter of the monk is ringing. "Look at your home Buddha, you have already broken through to Shengling." The purple scorpion''s body was falling, and the good and evil monks appeared at the same time. In the moment of looking up, he saw several monks next to the purple scorpion, and he blurted out: "Vulture! Is there a vulture in this world?" Reese and Thunder can''t help but think that this is a friend of Zi Yan, but it is too surprising. The monk of the Holy Spirit is also a slight glimpse. Fortunately, the insight is extraordinary, and he immediately recited a Buddha. The purple monk took a look at the monk. The monk reacted and shook his robes, and the golden Buddha''s light shrouded his body, and his temperament changed completely. "Amitabha! Poor and good, have seen a few." At this moment, the monk is like a Buddha, and it seems like a Buddha''s reincarnation. Following the couple of the Holy Ghosts, one by one, the eyes are straight, and it is incredible. The changes before and after this are judged as two people. The former is like a rogue, and the latter has a high-spirited style. Both Reese and Thunder were also changed by the monks, and they were shocked. If it is not the atmosphere of the other party is very weak, several people will mistakenly think that the other party is the core disciple of the Buddha. "Good and evil, this is the master of the Holy Spirit, these are the disciples of the master, come over." Zi Yan said to the monk, but this good and evil, how feel awkward. Before the monk flew, he saluted again. "Good and evil have seen the holy teacher." Zi Yan said again: "Master, this is my friend, I don''t know how the master feels?" In the eyes of the sacred sensation, a golden light flashed. He looked at the monk and said, "Good, good, good, and good, do you know that you are willing to enter the Buddha?" After the Holy Spirit, the faces of several other monks changed. Is this directly invited? Is it too fast? You must know that the person invited by the Holy Spirit, once entered the Buddha, is a formal disciple. "The disciple is willing." The monk clasped his hands together. "Good, good!" Shengju nodded again and again, satisfied with the smile: "The barren is coming to the east, you don''t need this trip, you don''t need this trip." The sable is also very satisfied. Obviously, this sensation is true, and it can be seen that the monk is extraordinary. The monk is called the good and the evil, and the origins are extraordinary. He is definitely the most mysterious of those friends who are next to him. Zi Yan said: "Master, let''s go to the tree temple." When a group of people went to the tree temple, Su Mengyao had already received it here. When he saw Su Mengyao, the eyes of Thunder and Reese were all bright. Su Mengyao was wearing a white dress and standing on the tree temple. The breeze blew past, and the skirt was slightly raised, and it seemed to take the wind. Shengjue also saw Su Mengyao, his eyes changed. Su Mengyao gives people the feeling that, besides being beautiful, there is a mysterious atmosphere. This mystery should not have appeared in front of a few people. Because Su Mengyao is only the first place of the rising spirit, what is the mystery in front of these holy spirits? Zi Yan introduced to Shengjue: "Master, this is my fiancee." The master of the sensation is folded in his hands. "Amitabha, the Holy Spirit has seen the donor." "The master is polite. The visitor is a guest. Please ask inside." Su Mengyao returned to the ceremony, with a touch of smirk on the beautiful face, without any tension. At this time, the konjac and other people also arrived, standing under the tree temple, apparently they have not seen the purple scorpion for a long time. The sacred sensation looked back at a few people. He had a buddha light on his body. "The sable scorpion is really a hidden dragon and a tiger, and the sacred sensation is wide open today." Thunder and Reese, the eyes are watching Lin Xue and others, they have the same appearance as Su Mengyao, and the temperament is unique. Although the current state is very low, it can be seen that its extraordinary potential. The two did not think that the world of Ziyan was really a complete world, with so many human beings living in it. Yaheng is even more surprised. This situation, but he has never seen before. A group of people entered the tree temple, only the Holy Spirit, Thunder and Reese were seated, and everyone else stood there. The Holy Spirit took the monk and was very satisfied with it. After Su Mengyao made a refreshment for everyone~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan said: "Meng Yao, the master came here, interested in seeing our original beast material, you take some." "it is good." Su Mengya nodded and left the tree temple. "I can''t see her." After Su Mengyao left, Reese voiced the Thunder. "She has a layer of fog on her body." The Thunder was silent, she couldn''t understand why the purple scorpion was next to the rogue and would follow such a beautiful person. After a while, Su Mengyao came back with a part of the original beast material. "The materials are here, please see the master." Su Mengyao flashed in front of Guanghua, a kind of material appeared, she explained: "This is the material of the original World of Warcraft, this is the original beast, these are the original spirit beast. These are the dual nature of the original beast material, belonging to different camps." Looking at these resources, Reeses eyes changed. Vol 3 Chapter 133: Meet up The magical battlefield is one of the strange opportunities in the Holy Spirit. For the spiritual environment, there is a big chance. But that place, it only takes a long time to open. Although the big forces have the same battlefield of the Holy Spirit as the battlefield of the gods, they are actually different. The real native beasts are only available on the battlefield of the gods and the number is not many. Coupled with the magical battlefield opened for many years, the material of the original beast is definitely one of the most expensive materials in the Shengling war. This kind of material can be encountered without asking. But today Su Mengyao has come up with a complete series. There are three kinds of original beasts: God, Devil, and Spirit, as well as three different dual attribute materials: Demon, Demon, and Spirit. The Thunder just widened his eyes and felt very curious. After all, she didn''t have family power behind her and didn''t understand business. Kreis is different from Yaheng. Reese is very surprised. Yaheng is even more stunned. He is afraid that he will be out of this moment, exclaiming and disturbing the Holy Spirit. These materials, which are not well handled by sable, are completely treasured for Yaheng. And there is a lot of good things. How much is there, never too much. The disciples behind Sheng Sheng are also very curious. They have only heard the resources on the battlefield of the gods, but they have never seen such a complete. The sense of sensation is different. His vision is removed from the resources. He looks at Zi Yan and asks: "Is these resources brought out by the donor?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Last luck, I brought some out, but those original crystals have been refining, only these materials are left, oh, there are many native beasts, have not finished eating, There is still a lot of blood that can''t be processed." When I heard the purple scorpion, Yaheng wanted to die. His full name is Graa Heng, belonging to the Glas family in this field. This time, Reese personally brought Zier to come, and she informed Yaheng in advance, obviously also in order to have a good relationship with Ziyan. Not to mention the other, the special care of the purple scorpion alone is enough to make them come together. The original plan of Yaheng is to put the world of Ziyan to the place near the Gera family, so that it is more convenient to be a neighbor with this core disciple, and the relationship will certainly be better. Only at the last minute, after Yaheng said the words, Reese changed his mind, so Yaheng deliberately chose this place. "grown ups" Yaheng made a sound, but after Reese looked at him, the words behind him did not say it. Zi Yan looks at Yaheng. Yaheng respectfully said: "The adults talk about cooperation with the master first, and the villain has a ruthless appeal, but he is not in a hurry." I don''t know if it is an illusion. Zi Yan found that Yaheng''s attitude toward him seems to be more respectful. Zi Yan said with a smile: "What cooperation do I have with the master? If the master looks at it, he will take it away directly. This is equivalent to the good and evil to the master." "Amitabha, good and good!" The master of the sensation heard it, immediately got up and put his hands together: "The donor is so generous, how is this so interesting?" The good and evil monks on the side said: "The holy teacher is not polite, the purple money is rich and the atmosphere is thick, and there are many such things. And Zi Yan said, this is a meeting of the little teacher to the holy teacher, naturally can not be stingy." Zixiao laughs and doesn''t speak. This is really a good appetite. If you leave, you have to take a piece of meat. However, Zi Yan did not dismantle Taiwan, but nodded and said: "There is nothing wrong with good and evil. You can''t be stingy when you meet. You will go to the Buddha field in the future. You will have trouble with the masters." I don''t know what kind of materials the masters have taken?" The monk of the Holy Spirit said: "Since the donor really sent it, the barrenness was opened. Among the many resources, what is useful to us is the original beast that contains the magical attributes." Zi Yan nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will give the master five sets of complete materials." Five complete sets of materials are the original beasts that are equivalent to the five geniuses. The monk''s monk''s slight glimpse seems to be very unexpected. Zi Yan said: "I know that the master does not like to kill, five sets of materials we will break down, there will be no flesh and blood in it." The monk monk still did not speak. The good and evil monks are directed at the purple eyes. Zi Yan said: "Isn''t it enough? Well, send the master ten sets of materials. If the ten sets are not enough, then we..." "Oh, no, no, barrenness doesn''t mean this." The monk of the Holy Sense immediately planned the words of Zi Yan and said: "Sincere, good, and the donor has a heart. In fact, five sets are enough." Zi Yan heard a smile: "Since the master is satisfied, then ten sets are said to be good. The master waits a moment, and ten sets of materials will be brought up soon." "Amitabha!" The monk''s monk''s hands are in the same position, and the ceremony is directed at the purple sable. "Can the donor bring some animal blood again? When he joins the squad, he can improve the grade." "Of course, it is equivalent to the complete ten spirits of the original beast." Zi Yan said. The monk of the Holy Spirit said: "We are useless for meat." Zi Yan said: "Masters can also bring back and exchange other forces with other forces." "Thank you." Listening to the dialogue between the two, Yaheng is anxious. Even Reeses eyes have changed. This purple scorpion is too big. When I see one side, I give the ten original creatures with the dual attributes of the genie. Even if you sell materials, these ten are also a high price! Why are you giving away in vain? Reese was also very surprised, but soon she was awake, and when she looked at the sable again, her eyes were obviously different. Su Mengyao has been standing by, and the smile on her face has never changed. When she created the forces, she was in charge of her. She certainly understood the meaning of purple. Today, I have given the benefits of the Holy Spirit. After returning, the other party will certainly take good care of the monks. The future monks will get more from the Buddha domain than they are today. The konjac came with the materials and placed them in a spiritual ring. After the purple scorpion took over the ring, the hands were handed to the sacred sensation. "Also ask the master to look over." Thank you again. Thank you again after receiving the spiritual ring. White to send things ~www.novelhall.com~ How can he go to check? "As for the master''s Sacred Devil bones, after I get it, I will inform the master again, and then the master will send someone to take it." Zi Yan said. "There is no way, the Lord can''t!" The master of the sensation rushed to resign. He is already a five-star Holy Spirit. Of course, he can''t be a fool. He understands the significance of Ziyan giving him resources. In addition, he had previously seen that there was a holy token in the hands of Zi Yan, and Yahengs attitude towards Zi Yan, it is obvious that Zi Yan is not an ordinary person. This kind of person can only pay well, how can it be squeezed all the time? What''s more, in this holy minefield, his five-star holy spirit is really nothing, or else a sub-Heng of the spiritual environment, not an old monk, without any respectful attitude. After some resignation, and thank you again, after saying that it would be purchased at normal prices, the monk of the Holy Spirit left the house. Vol 3 Chapter 134: See the holy Zi Yan just came back, but I have to go without drinking. The monks are somewhat unwilling, saying that they will go again in a few days. Zi Yan said: "Hurry up, you are too weak." After discovering the sacred sensation, Zi Yan only thought of a problem, and it was a very serious problem. He was very happy to send away the monk this time. The monk has potential, and since there is organization, nature cannot be delayed. On the same day, the monk followed the Holy Spirit. "Keep it, there is something for people to bring me a message." Everyone appeared, and the monk said goodbye. The sacred sensation stood in the sky, looking at the people below, his body was shining with golden light, and his eyes were also. He has a special kind of magical power that can see the potential of others, and is more sophisticated than some test methods. At this moment in his eyes, the people below, each of the light, very bright and dazzling. This represents its own potential. None of the people below are mortal, each is a top genius. As for the monk, the potential radiance is equally bright and dazzling. The Holy Spirit left the world with the monk and left. Everyone is somewhat lost, but they are happy from the heart. Zi Yan looked at Yaheng next to him and asked, "What did you just want to say?" Yaheng said: "Can I ask..." When Ya Hengs words were not finished, she was interrupted by Reese. She said: The resources of the original beast, how many are you here? Zi Yan said: "There are still many!" Reese said: "It''s not as good as our cooperation. You have to hand over these resources to us. We are both profitable?" Zi Yan asked: "How is a cooperation law?" "The resources of the original beast can be used for refining, and each weapon is placed in a certain proportion. The price of the sale, the profit earned, we divide according to the proportion." Reese said. This incident is obviously not simple, involving many subsequent issues. Yaheng said aside: "I still have a suggestion. I don''t know if I don''t talk about it." "Say." Zi Yan said. Yahengs eyes looked out of the city. I have noticed that there are trees here and there are fruits on the trees. So I think that in this world, a processing workshop was opened to specialize in making wine, so I used this special Fruits, as well as some of the blood of the native beasts that adults get, will be sold in this world, and will increase the popularity of the world. We can also set up weapons workshops here, and weapons are also sold in this world." Obviously, Yaheng wants to go one step closer to Reese, and at the same time he brings the popularity of the world. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This proposal is not bad." Yaheng said: "Of course, the most important thing is to see how many similar resources can be provided by adults. If resources are not enough, the accumulated popularity will be quickly dissipated." Zi Yan said: "Resources are not a problem for the time being. I will take you to see them later. As for how to cooperate, you will send someone to discuss with Meng Yao." This matter was initially settled, and there are still many things to discuss, and it is not a day and a half. The most important thing is that the transmission array has not been established. However, there is a special identity of the sable, but there is no one to blame him. Soon it is someone who comes here to look for the place. When I went back, only the Thunder and the Purple, two people, Reese said that they want to go back to the family. Obviously, this matter is not small, it needs to occupy a huge amount of resources, and it needs to get the family''s approval. "I can''t see it, there are still a lot of good things in your rogue," said Thunder. Zi Yan smiled. "But I want to remind you that although you are lucky, but everything is built on one thing, that is, you are still the core disciple of the San Lei domain." The Thunder said aloud: "Without this identity, everything you get today will disappear at a faster rate." "This is clear to me." As a purple man who came over, it is clearer than anyone else. In his heart, there is already a plan. Zi Yan said: "Take me to the Holy Spirit." "What?" Thunder is a bit strange. "I want to see the Holy Land, you know where he is right?" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder. The Thunder said: "Know that you know, but the landmines are very strange and may not see you." "Take me, if the Holy See is not seen, then forget it." Zi Yan said. "Well, you come with me." The two returned to the core city, and the purple asked: "Is the Holy Spirit in this city?" "In this world, it is not in this city." Then the Thunder took the purple scorpion to another place, where there was a transmission array, one of which was to go to the place where the Holy Land of Reed lived. The Thunder is a disciple of Thunder, and those who guard the transmission array naturally cannot dare to stop. When the two appeared from the transmission array, they saw a courtyard that was not very large. The gates of the courtyard were closed and no one guarded. Purple asked: "This is where the Holy Lord lives. How can I not even have a guard?" "The Holy Man still needs someone to guard?" Thunder went straight ahead and said: "There is a rule in the mine. If you can''t open the door, you can''t see anyone. If the door can be pushed open, you just want to see you." She went to the door and said, "You pushed over, anyway, I came several times, only once." The purple scorpion walked forward. Still waiting for the door to be pushed, the door is automatically opened from the inside. The Thunder looked at the front and saw an old man standing in the door. "Housekeeper, are you going out?" asked the Thunder. The butler smiled and said: "The Holy Master knows that Zixiao Xiaoyou is here, so I specially asked me to open the door to meet." When the Thunder heard it, he was not happy immediately. "What, I personally greeted him. When was he so hospitable?" The housekeeper smiled and ignored the Thunder''s disrespect for the Holy Spirit. He let go sideways and motioned for the purple scorpion to come in. "Thank you!" Purple , The thunder swelled behind. She looked at the purple scorpion, but she really couldn''t understand why Lei Di took care of him. This guy doesn''t have three heads and six arms? Under the leadership of the butler ~www.novelhall.com~ through the purple sable of the courtyard, saw the thunder. "Is there a problem?" Lei got up and looked at Zi Yan. The sable is hesitant. Lei smiled and said: "Let''s say, there are no outsiders here." The thunder of the air drums, this look is better. "I want to ask, we can have enemies in the Lei family." Zi Yan asked. Lei said: "There is nothing to say, just say it." Zi Yan said: "I have some friends who want to trouble the Holy Lord to send them out." The thunder that just calmed down and looked at the purple eyes. Vol 3 Chapter 135: Purple request The Thunder did not expect that the purple scorpion came to find the thunder, it turned out to be his coolie. In her view, letting the land be sent to people is a bitter errand. And with her understanding of the land, he will not refuse. What kind of joke? Its not that the land is not famous for being lazy and lazy. Ignore the things of the Lei people, and never develop the forces. How can such people help people run errands? What''s more, he is a sacred sage, even if he does not regard this master as a holy sage, he is also a sacred sage, how big is his face? There was some accident in the land, "Speak and listen." Zi Yan said: "I have two friends, they have the power of the moon, I want to trouble the Holy One to send them to the Moon." Ray said: "On these two? Have you not said many friends before?" Zi Yan said: "There is another force that is good at glory, and there is a force that is good at the stars, a talent in the kendo, a blood of the Mozu, some strange animals..." Zi Yan said a lot of different systems of strength. The Thunder is almost petrified. This guy really doesn''t take himself as an outsider, not only to let the thunder run, but to use this holy servant as a servant. This is not to be sent to a place, but a lot of places, even with the means of the Holy Land, it will take some time to complete. After almost finishing the characteristics of those friends, Zi Yan said: "So I asked the Holy One, whether our Lei family has an enemy." Lei smiled and said: "At our level, there are no enemies. The relationship between the two sides is no longer harmonious. Sending a few people in the past is no problem." The Thunder looked at the thunder and his face looked like a ghost. Why, is this guy really going to promise? "Well, I think, if you say someone who uses a sword, you can send it to the Holy Sword Field. If you are a stranger, you can go to the Holy Spirit and the beasts. There is a bloodline of the Mozu, it should be refining." The **** people, then sent to the blood refining prison, and the people who refine the blood of the Protoss are sent to the blood refining domain." The face of the purple cicada showed a happy color and said: "So, the holy deity is promised." Lei said: "Its nothing to give people in the past, but with my influence, Im afraid I cant let them become core disciples like you, and get a lot of resources. Zi Yan shook his head again and again. "No need to do this, just give them a fair environment. Moreover, they are still only Shengling, and some are not rising spirits." "If it''s just such a request, it''s nothing." Ray nodded and said nod. The Thunder looked at the thunder in disbelief. She had never seen such a good speaker, even too diligent. Even the rudeness of this rudeness, which is extremely rude and indifferent, even promised. At this moment, she could not help wondering if the purple scorpion would be the illegitimate child of the thunder, or why is it so good to him? After a moment of hesitation, Zi Yan said: "There is one more thing. I have a friend who is good at deriving. The saint knows where to send her?" Raytheon said: "She is also your fiancee?" Ziyan nodded. When she introduced Wang Xianer and others, Zi Yan said this. Leidi laughed and laughed. "I can''t see it. Your character is so pleasing, there are not only friends, but also a lot of confidantes, good, good." Zi Yan scratched his head and smirked. "Stupid!" Thunder grinned, and she saw her. She was definitely a big beauty, and her temperament was unique. She really couldnt figure out why they would look at this guy. Lei Di Sheng Zun said: "Since this is the case, then I think, if you are good at deriving, there is indeed a special place that is more suitable. It is extremely strict, even if I send people in my capacity, it may not be able to Let those people promise to accept her." Suddenly, the sacred sacred look changed slightly and said, "I have come, let me go." The voice fell and the three disappeared from the room. The next moment, the sacred sage stood in the void. Purple and Thunder stand on his side. Standing in front of a woman, the veil covered the face, the body exudes a ray of light, very mysterious. "Thunder, why stop me?" The woman looked at the thunder and shouted her name. The Thunder was a little surprised, and the purple cicada expression changed. This woman turned out to be a holy man. "There is something to trouble you, I never thought you came." Ray said. The eyes of the holy woman fluctuated and said with amazement: "Are you sure? Is there something that bothers me?" Ray nodded. "You turned your temper?" asked the holy woman. Lei''s face was a bit gloomy. The holy woman said: "Well, please, please, beg me, I will promise you." Zi Yan is a bit shameful, is this really a holy deity? Why is the tone of speech like a child? Suddenly, his face changed again, and the look of Lei Dis eyes changed. Could it be said that there is something wrong between the two? Thunder snorted and said: "If you don''t agree, you can do it." Purple eyes are dumbfounded. What is this called? Next to the Thunder, pointing to his head, and then to the mouth of Lei Di Nunu, meaning that this guy has a problem in his head. "I said Thunder, you are too much, haven''t said anything, how do you know that I don''t agree?" The woman had an angry anger. The sable is not very interested in talking at this time, even retreating toward the rear, turning to look in the other direction. As a person who came over, he naturally felt that the atmosphere here was subtle. "There are individuals, I hope you can be accepted as a disciple." Thunder hesitated and said, the tone eased. "Whose people are actually making you uncharacteristic?" The sacred woman stared at the thunder, and the eyes seemed to see him. Ray said: "My friend''s fiancee!" "what?" The eyes of the holy woman are fluctuating and cold. "When did you have a fiancee? You saw me coming, I was deliberately angry, right?" The Thunder, also in the back, stopped, almost petrified. She is not a person without a brain, completely hear the words of the land, the friend''s fiancee? Isn''t it Su Mengyao? Who is that friend? Is it purple? How is this possible, a one-star Holy Spirit in his district, what qualifications are he to be friends with a saint? "It''s my friend''s fiancee." Lei was dissatisfied: "How do you still have your ears?" "What is your friend''s fiancee? What is the realm?" The woman''s voice eased. Lei looked at Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan said: "First entered the spiritual environment." The holy woman said: "Hey, mine, what friend are you talking about?" Ray said: "Can''t you? We both see each other!" The holy woman nodded. "This is in line with your quirky personality. But this is not a play." Lei said: "Let''s see first. Right, what are you doing in the minefield?" The holy woman said: "I have come here to take a walk, maybe I have found it outside. You will go with me to a place, then go see the person you said." When the holy woman is finished, there is light on her body. Several people disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, a group of four people appeared outside the world. Looking at the world below, the face of Zi Yan became strange. Vol 3 Chapter 136: Leave all In the world before us, Zi Yan is too familiar. It is his world. Why did the holy woman come to his world? "Holy, where are you going, is it here?" Ziyan asked. "Can''t you?" The holy woman looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "Of course, just don''t know what the Holy Spirit is coming to my world?" "What, this is your world?" The sacred woman had some surprises, and then she perceived the same breath between the two. "Haha!" Leidi suddenly burst into laughter. "Thunder, what are you laughing at?" The woman glanced at the thunder. Lei said: "Chang Xiong, you are not coming to walk casually, you are coming to collect disciples, right?" The expression of the singers expression was somewhat unnatural. Thunder again said: "This is just right, I don''t owe you any favor." "What do you mean?" Dressi looked at the thunder, but soon understood the various reasons. She stared at the purple, "Is that your fiancee?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t know who the saint said, but the breath of my fiancee is similar to the saint." "go!" The singers figure flashed and disappeared again. The next moment, four people appeared in front of Su Mengyao. "Purple, how come you are back?" Su Mengyao was very surprised after seeing Ziyan. Immediately afterwards, she noticed the singer, and her body had light, such as the enemy. "Yes, good! During this time, there was sometimes no such induction, which made me unable to push the exact direction. Now it seems that you are right." Dressi looked at Su Mengyao and was very satisfied with the nod. Su Mengyaos look has changed. Since she broke through, she has always had some restlessness, like being peeped. Not far from the konjac and other people, they noticed an abnormality and flew toward it. The eyes of Thunder were swept away from them, and some accidents. Although he does not have the magical power of sacredness, he is a saint in his own right, his eyesight is naturally extraordinary, and the potential of these people can be seen at a glance. ...... ...... "How could this be?" Su Mengyao looked at Zi Yan and said with concern: "If I am gone, what should I do here? Who will manage this world for you?" In the dress show, I feel that the other party will be ecstatic, but it touched a soft nail. Su Mengyao refused. Zi Yan took Su Mengyao to the side and was now enlightening. "Its just a small matter to take charge of the world. I hope that you will be strong as soon as possible." Zi Yan said. Su Mengyao said: "Where you can become strong, you don''t have to leave." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not the same. Those in Tianyanfeng are good at this and professional. After you get there, you can get more powerful exercises and various corresponding resource of." Su Mengyao said: "What do you do here? Once we leave, who will manage your world?" Zi Yan said: "Now I am a core disciple, and there are Lei Di Sheng Zun behind me. Many people in the Lei family want to make good friends with me, so I will hand them over to manage here." Su Mengyao shook his head and said: "No, those people can''t believe it." Zi Yan said: "There is no trust and trust. As long as I can grow up and be strong, people around me will always be trustworthy. Now, as long as I give up some benefits, the cooperation between the two sides will be very pleasant. of." ...... ...... Just when Zi Yan and Su Mengya talked, the singer who stayed with Lei said: "Thunder, I really can''t see it. You are a star of the Holy Spirit''s children. Although the strength is not good, there are some insights." Lei said: "His name is Zi Yan, not a child, and it is not a good habit to eavesdrop on others." Sang snorted, "What do you know, Meng Yao I am bound to get, there must be no mistakes, what if the children say the wrong words? Tell you, this time, no matter what I say, I have to take away Mengyao. I have determined that she is the only descendant of my Tianyan Peak!" Lei looked at the dress and glanced at it, and was a little surprised. Because he knows a good smile, he knows how much the other person is higher than the top, so far he has never received a disciple. However, at the moment, not only have the disciples been received, but even the only ones have been said. Looking at the thundering thunder, Rang said again: "Don''t you say that you haven''t seen it yet. What are some people here? Why are there so many special existences in the world of your little friend?" The sight of Thunder, passing from this world, into the eyes, a green. With his eyesight, of course, it can be seen that these green plants have their own spirits. When he thought of Raytheon, who was killed by himself, was this all he did? Are these people chosen for the purple? In his heart, for the first time, there was doubt. Unfortunately, people have been killed by him and can no longer be verified. Looking at the daze of the daze, Changde suddenly said: "You usually always have eyes above the top, very few friends, and the Trabes are even more miserable to have no friends. How can you become a friend with a one-star Holy Spirit today?" Ray was silent and did not respond. Mr. Chang said again: "I heard you say that there is no one in the Lei family that you can look at the eyes, but you only admire one person, but unfortunately the person is already in the body. Is it that the person is back?" The look of the land has fluctuated. "It''s really!" Mr. Chow said with surprise: "You are not saying that he was betrayed and concealed, is the deity disappeared?" "This matter is not allowed to mention!" Although it has passed for countless years, Mr. Chang still remembers the decadent man who traveled to the Holy Spirit and saved his life. After a drink, when he talked about that person, how swift is it to sweep away the decadence of the past? At that time, the man was shining all over the body, as if the sun was shining, and it could illuminate the world. It was at that time that there was light in the eyes of the singer who was only in the spirit. As if her world was lit at that moment. ...... ...... Zi Yan and Su Mengyao came back again, and Su Mengyaos eyes were filled with tears. Wang Xianer and others came forward ~www.novelhall.com~ have embraced goodbye. "Let''s go, let''s wait for you to be strong." "Take care, I will miss you." "So are we." Dressi took Su Mengyao away. One day, I left two friends. Lei looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "The troubled sage took them away." Ray nodded and turned to look at these people. Zi Yan rushed to the crowd and said, "You, goodbye!" On this day, Zi Yans friends were taken away by the thunder, and one did not stay. Zi Yan told Ya Heng, let him tell Reese, about the world development, you can go to the core city to discuss. Vol 3 Chapter 137: Advance 2 stars The Purple and Thunder returned to the core city and then returned to the Ray Room. The interest of sable is not too high. After all, my friends are gone, and I dont know how many years I need to see you next time. The Thunder looked at Zi Yan, she already understood a bit, why those people are willing to follow him. At this time, it is the key moment for the development of the world of Ziyan, and the time when it is most needed. But Zi Yan has arranged everyone away. This is invisible, it is to abandon a lot of benefits. The next step is to negotiate with Reese that it is actually negotiating. This is also a sacrifice. Still not waiting for the cultivation of purple sable, Reese came to knock on the door, and Ziyan invited her in. "Is there something wrong?" Reese asked as she looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "My friends have left, there are not many people available, so I want your people to settle in my world and manage them." Regardless of whether she heard the news in advance, she had an unexpected color on her face. She regretted: "I saw it before, I didn''t expect to leave so soon. As for the manpower, you don''t have to worry, the Gera family still has a lot of credible people." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I have a manager on this side, and your people can discuss with her, but on other things, we can''t help much." The strong people have left this time, and even the people who have broken down the resources are gone. However, there is indeed a manager in the Ziyan side, that is, Jolina, her realm is still low, and she has not left yet. Losing the konjac and others, according to the current world of Zi Yan, is completely a low-level world, because there is very little existence in the realm of the gods. The next discussion, a lot smoother, Zi Yan took the initiative to give up some of the benefits, Qiao Lina took a moment to accept, the two finally reached an agreement. According to the information of the Gera family, before she came, Reese knew what happened in the purple world. I even know that those people were taken away by the Holy Land. This shows the relationship between the purple and the holy. At the same time, she also knows that Su Mengyao, whom she had seen before, was taken away by a saint, and it is said that the saint is very valued to her. These kinds of signs are enough to show that the purple scorpion is extraordinary, so with the sincerity of Reese, the cooperation with the sable will be very pleasant. Even Reis also said that after a certain popularity in the world of Ziyan, the Gera family will organize an auction there to gather popularity. Of course, before this, you need a world of purplish, with enough things to attract these popularity. Subsequent things, there is no need for Rees to arrange, there are many professionals in this area of ??the Graa family. The most important thing is that the sable is itself a core disciple. This identity is in the San Lei domain, but it is very bad. In addition, the most important point is that the sacred sacred sacred is very good for the purple scorpion, and the sacred sacred priests never ignore the matter of the lei, and belong to the independent individual. However, at the moment, the Gera family has seen a good opportunity to make a good relationship with the Holy Land, and certainly not willing to miss it. Send away Rui Si, Zi Yan continue to refine resources. And the news about him is also a quick spread. After all, fighting over the level, and almost killing Hu Wei, who should have a core quota, is itself a manifestation of strength. What''s more, it is still a star war two stars. The forces that did not care much about the sables began to pay attention to the sable. The world in which the purple world is located in the outer area is also spread soon. This has led many forces to have a good idea of ??making a good relationship with Zi. No matter what you think in the dark, the superficial indication is still necessary. Unfortunately, no one is seen in the purple. His world has the people of the Gera family, and he has the power to deal with it, which makes many people feel difficult. After careful investigation, they decided to retreat to the next level, seeing the current low-ranking principal, Jolina. ...... ...... "Why is it me?" Xuan Chengye stared at Glaris in front of him and said coldly: "Do you know what I paid for getting that quota? I worked so hard to kill the Mozu and make various contributions to the minefield. What is the opportunity for Leizus tree to be sent to others? Glaris looked at the excited Xuan Chengye and said faintly: "It is useless to argue with me. I am only responsible for running errands." Xuan Chengye said with anger: "This is not fair! Shenglei domain has always been called fair, what is fair now?" Glaris looked at Xuan Chengye''s eyes, as if he was watching an idiot. "Yes, the San Lei domain has always been fair, so the opportunity to go to Leizu''s tree has always been occupied by the great family." Hearing the words of Glaris, Xuan Chengye angered: "Why is it me? Isn''t my chance to contribute to exchange?" Glaris said: "Don''t you say that, the contribution is returned to you!" Xuan Chengye said with anger: "No, I have to delay the time and give me the next opportunity." Glaris shook his head. "I didn''t count this!" Xuan Chengye angered: "There is too much bullying. You are deceiving too much! Is it that I have no family?" Glaris said: "I don''t know if you have a family. I only know that this time, the opportunity for Zishen to enter Leizu''s tree is the request of the Holy Spirit. If you have opinions, you can go to the Holy See to discuss. Is it fair?" Graves laughed. "But I don''t think you dare to go, because if the Holy Master knows the doorway inside, maybe your Xuanjia will be lost forever." After that, Glaris left. fair? Not to mention this holy minefield, even if it is to look at the Holy Spirit, there is no absolute fairness. Everything is based on resource strength. What is fair? Fairness is a chance for everyone. In the San Lei domain, the opportunity to enter the Leizu tree will always be the core disciples, and even among the core disciples, there are some grades and differences. The words of the Land of the Holy Land, after repeated considerations, took away the opportunity of Xuanchengye. In Glaris''s opinion ~www.novelhall.com~ this is actually a relative fairness. Because the quota was given to him, it was a big injustice. At the thought of their private activities, Glaris''s heart was full of disgust. ...... ...... Ziyan is refining the resources left by him, and his realm is growing steadily without encountering bottlenecks. As time passed, the scent of the purple scorpion was getting stronger and stronger. Hey! At some point, his power reached a critical point and new changes took place. This is a metamorphosis. The purple scorpion will be officially promoted to a two-star by a star spirit. He opened his eyes and the light in his throat. Vol 3 Chapter 138: Active muscles The breath of the two stars belonging to the Holy Spirit is released, and the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth in the whole room is constantly oscillating. Numerous pure thunder forces appear and are absorbed by the purple body. The purple eyes are all shining. Every pore in his body seems to have been opened, and he has swallowed up the power from the room. At this moment, a steady stream of lightning surged into the body of the purple scorpion, showing no signs of exhaustion. The special features of the room of the Ray-shaped room are vividly displayed at this moment. As long as the sable can also swallow power, this room can always provide the power of Thunder. Under the same roof, the Thunder sensed the abnormality of the room. After she opened her eyes and felt it, she was a little surprised. Did the purple scorpion break through? How long has it been? At the same time, her heart also gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, because the two-star purple, more fighting, may not need her. After staying in this room for a long time, the Thunder became more and more aware of the value of the Thunder, and it was even more reluctant. In order to seize the time, she did not go to explore the movement of the purple scorpion breakthrough, continue to meditate. The breakthrough of the purple scorpion is not short-lived. During this period, the constant power is absorbed into the body, absorbed by the thunder body, absorbed by the fusion thunder in Dantian, and a part of the soul is strengthened. The Thunder became more and more oppressed and wanted to break through earlier. After the breakthrough was completely over, Zi Yan got out of bed and stretched his muscles and bones. It was such a quick break, which he did not expect. With this room, the resources given by the Lei family are inseparable. Nowadays, the purple scorpion really feels the benefits of the big disciples. When he came to the Lei family and did nothing, he got the resources to break through to the realm of the two stars. ...... ...... Xuan Chengye returned to the family and told the story, which made the Xuan family''s ancestors angry. The Xuanjia ancestor is a nine-star Holy Spirit, which is second only to the existence of the Holy Spirit. It is enough to create a powerful force in this holy spiritual world. After learning about the cause and effect, the Xuan family ancestors were not scared by the name of the thunder. He spent too much time in the Lei family and was very aware of the various rules of the Lei family. Sitting on a chair of the Taishi, Xuanjia ancestors tapped the table gently, and said after a moment of indulgence: "The tree of Leizu is of great importance. In order to get this quota, we have lost a lot of benefits, and we must not lose. Xuan Chengye wanted to say something but was interrupted by his ancestors. "Since the resources have been taken away, it is up to me to decide whether or not to take them back. They are all enough to be traitors and do not want to offend people." The Xuanjia ancestors sneered: "If this is the case, then take advantage of this opportunity and bring them all over, forcing them to stand on the same line with Xuanjia." What do you want to do with your ancestors? Xuan Chengye asked. "It''s very simple. We won''t accept things. Now you go to the core holy city and go to the purple sable to fight for this." The mouth of the Xuan family ancestors showed a cold smile, "Look at how they want to end." ...... ...... The old butler of the sacred sacred house, almost never left the government, can hardly see him in the holy city. But these days, he is very rare, often wandering around the holy city. He served the Thunder Master for many years. Although he was extremely low-key on weekdays, his reputation in this minefield was enormous. It is said that the strength is also unfathomable. Even the average owner, he is not in the eye. "The murderer, I haven''t seen you for a long time." An old man came up on his back and greeted him with enthusiasm. "Liu Guan, how come you have time here today?" The housekeeper looked at the old man in front and smiled. "To deal with some things, I didn''t expect to see a housekeeper. Why, don''t you have to stay next to the Holy Spirit?" Liu surnamed the manager and asked, he is a Liu family, can be named by the silent housekeeper, the status is obviously not low. The housekeeper laughed and said: "The Holy Spirit went out and went out." "Oh, since we are not in a hurry to go back, let''s go have two drinks?" Liu said with a smile. "Okay." ...... ...... Liu Guans face was reddish from the pub, and after bidding farewell to the housekeeper, he left the core city. This time, his gains are not small. The relationship with the housekeeper was better, and he also heard the news he wanted to know. The news was quickly passed to the Xuan family ancestors. "The Holy Spirit is not there, and will not come back in a short time?" In the eyes of the ancestors of Xuanjia, there was a flash of light. "You are not willing to cause trouble, then this matter will be handed over to our Xuanjia to do it. Anyway, no one can run." The Xuan family ancestors immediately summoned Xuan Chengye and told the other party to go to the core city two days later to ask for their own resources. ...... ...... Two days later, Xuan Chengye came to the core city and went straight to the room. He stopped outside the 23rd room. "Purple, come out!" He triggered a ban. A moment later, Zi Yan opened the door and saw an angry stranger standing outside the door. "You look for me?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "Little thief, you took away the place where I entered the tree of Leizu!" Xuan Chengye directly explained the intention. "You dare not accept the challenge of the same as the normal Lei people. We decide the quota by the strength of the battle." Perceived the other party''s power fluctuations, Zi Yan slightly frowned, "Samsung?" Xuan Chengye said: "If you are afraid, I can suppress the realm and fight with you!" Zi Yan walked outside the room. "That''s not going to be used, but I am fighting Hu Hu, you know?" "I am not Hu Wei, don''t take him to compare with me!" Xuan Chengye said dissatisfied. "I want to tell you that if Hu Hu is in the situation, it will only happen once. If you kill me in the name of fighting, then sorry, I will kill you in advance! And I can guarantee that no one can save this time. Next you!" Zi Yan looked at Xuan Chengye and said: "Because I am very vengeful, unless you will always disappear from the Holy Spirit, or else you will escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you." Listening to the words of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ Xuan Chengye couldn''t help but shudder, as if he was stared at by a big murderer. The battlefield is ready, and there are many people watching the war. Among them is Glaris, who said after she learned the story: "Purple, the quota is yours, don''t compare with him!" Zi Yan said: "It is no problem, it should be active bones." The battlefield opened and the two entered the temporary battlefield. Zi Yan looked at Xuan Chengye and said: "You don''t have to suppress the realm, Samsung is just right." After that, he has a strong breath released from the whole body, which is the realm of the two-star Holy Spirit. In the exclamation of a voice, Zi Yan rushed to Xuan Chengye. The energy roared and the war broke out. After a quarter of an hour, Xuan Chengye fell to the feet of the purple scorpion and coughed up blood. He lost. Vol 3 Chapter 139: Ray Xuan Chengye fell to the ground, and his face was decadent, and no more arrogant before. Before coming, the ancestors deliberately succumbed, as long as they did not move, they could do whatever they wanted. He has used all his strength, and all the techniques he has learned from Lei Shu have been used, but they cannot suppress the purple. In this battle, he only insisted for a quarter of an hour. Yes, it is persistence. Because from the beginning, he was pressed by the purple scorpion! It was quiet all around, and everyone stared at the purple eyes and looked complicated. There are shocks and weirdness. Xuan Chengye is a core disciple. After a series of screenings, even if some relationships are used during the period, it is also a real-life Samsung realm. His combat power, even if he can not be proud of the same level, can also belong to the leader. But it is not the same as the two-star Holy Spirit. For a quarter of an hour, the consumption of purpura is not small, and the face is slightly pale. Samsungs Xuan Chengye was harder to beat than the two-star Hu Wei at the time. He used the power of the magic bone. The independent battlefield space disappeared, and the purple skull fell to the ground. He looked at Glaris. "I have allocated my quota?" Graris focused on the head and looked very excited. The more powerful the purple, the more she is, as an ally, she is even more happy. "If you want to feel, you can do it at any time." Zi Yan said: "So now." He won the battle, but he also saw the extraordinary of Xuancheng, and the Lei nationality skills used by the other side were somewhat different from hiss. Even the same lightning flashes were somewhat different. "The quota is fixed, you come with me." The purple scorpion walked forward, and everyone looked at them. The battle between two leapfrogs is enough to highlight the powerful power of the purple scorpion. This kind of existence, looking into the holy thunderfields, is definitely the top of the list. Once this wave of people grows up, the future achievements will inevitably be limited. Among the crowd, the Thunder watched the purple scorpion that left, and the look became complicated. Her sense of crisis is even heavier. As for the losers who declare their careers, no one cares. All the plans of the Xuan family ancestors ended after the defeat of Xuan Chengye. "It really is extraordinary." The sorcerer watched the purple scorpion that left, and a smile appeared on his face. ...... ...... With a purple ribbon, Glari came to a place where special resources were distributed. As she said to Xuancheng, she was just a message. Regarding the resources of the tree of Leizu, she is incapable of moving, and she is responsible for it. Glaris gestured to Zi Yan to go in, she was waiting outside. Zi Yan walked into a room with a woman sitting in the room. She looks very young and wears a rarely seen cloak. When the sable comes in, she is looking down at the material. Zi Yan said: "Excuse me, my name is Zi Yan, to get the place to enter the Leizu tree." The woman screamed and saw the purple sable, and her eyes were amazed. "Take your core disciple token." The woman put down her work and looked at the purple. Zi Yan took out the token and handed it to the other party. After the woman verified the token, she opened the drawer in front of her, and the thunder in the drawer shone as if a space had been opened. Then, in the woman''s hand, there was a leaf, and the leaves showed an irregular shape with clear veins and green light. "This is the quota. With it, you can enter the tree of Leizu, and vice versa..." The womans voice is a meal. No, vice versa. Go. The purple scorpion took over the green leaves, and thanked and turned and left. After the purple scorpion left, the woman was thoughtful. "There are only two stars, some meaning." ...... ...... After waiting outside, Reese, after seeing the purple cicada out, curiously asked: "How?" Zi Yan took out the leaves in his hand. "Is this the case?" Reese nodded and had an envious color in her eyes. "Is this very rare?" Zi Yan noticed the change in Reese''s expression. "The leaves of the tree of Leizu, are you rare?" Reese asked. Zi Yan asked curiously: "The leaves of the tree of Leizu are taken off?" When Reese heard it, her face suddenly changed and she looked around. "Are you looking for death? How dare you say such a thing?" Purple is very confused, what happened? "The tree of Leizu is the oldest ancestral tree of the Lei family. It is far older than today''s ancestors. Do you know how these leaves come from? It is fallen from the tree of Leizu! Every leaf represents An opportunity, and only once every 100 years, the number is different." Listening to Reese, the sable is even more confusing. "How many leaves do you probably drop each time? How many tablets?" "Hundreds of dollars? If you want to get it, twenty pieces will be a big harvest. Sometimes only a few leaves fall," said Reese. "How big is the tree of Leizu, only a few leaves?" Purple is more confused. "I haven''t seen it, can''t give you the answer, you can go see it yourself." "No? Have you ever seen it?" Under normal circumstances, the Samsung Holy Spirit is barely worth a quota, and even if it can be obtained, it is not willing to use it. "why?" "Because the higher the level, the feelings of entering the tree of Leizu, the greater the gain. Some people do not use it after they get it, but hand it over to the family, even when they have a family heritage." Zi Yan heard some speechless. Reese said: "Actually, I also want to persuade you, or don''t waste this opportunity, wait for the strength to be strong and then go in. If you want to feel the Lei technology, the tree of Shenglei can fully satisfy you." Before coming here, Zi Yan also had some understanding of the tree of Sheng Lei. It was a low-grade Lei tree. Although it could not be compared with the tree of Leizu, it was able to comprehend the powerful Lei technology. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, chances are rare. I want to go in and see how big the tree of Leizu is." Looking at the expression of Zixiao''s carelessness, Reese reminded: "You should never play other ideas, the leaves of the tree of San Lei, the people who cleaned it, and you will not be able to turn you. And, want to be holy Its even more impossible to pick some leaves on the tree of Lei. This is equivalent to licking the hair on the head of the oldest ancestor of the family. Its too bold and bound to be severely punished. Zi Yan touched his nose and said, "Is that a person who is not so reliable?" Reese said again: "If you still have the intention to rely on the Holy Land, I also advise you to dispel. The Holy Supreme has a great right to speak, but the Lei people want to function properly, but also have their own rules, impossible. The second compromise." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Reassured, I am not so uncomfortable, and I also know that it is very expensive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I want to go inside and see." The tree of Leizu is known as one of the biggest secrets of the San Lei area. Right now, there is a chance to have a look. The purple dragonfly does not want to miss it. And what is the use of leaving it? What is the heritage? Still reserved for future generations? It seems that his fiancee has all left, and he wants no future chances. Seeing that Zi Zis mind had been decided, Reese had to take him to the place where Leizus tree was. "The space in front is that only those who have Ray''s leaves can enter, and others can''t get in." Under the indication of Reese, Zi Yan took Lei Lei and walked forward. There was a sputum in the front, and when the scorpion came into contact with the body, the thunder leaves in the hands of the sables were lighted. All the veins are clearly lit, and numerous lightnings shrouded the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 140: Old ancestor Ray Ray''s radiance shrouded the purple body, and he walked toward the front. He swayed and he walked into a space. The space is not too big, there is an old tree inside. The ancient branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the roots of the trees are intertwined with dragons and dragons. The thunder leaves in the hands of the purple scorpion dissipated in this space. Hey! In an instant, there were thunders erupting from the old trees in front, as if there were countless thunder snakes. A strong pressure has fallen from the old trees. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan''s face is full of shock. Yes. It is shocking! It wasnt the shock that finally saw the most mysterious tree of Leizu, but saw countless leaves on the tree of Leizu. A chance for a leaf, how many chances are there? The tree of Leizu is not tall, but it is very stout, with lush foliage and falling down. Some places are within reach. The face of the purple cicada has changed. How could this be? With so many Lei Lei, why are there so few opportunities in the Lei family? Among the shining thunder, the purple cicada was found again, and the face changed immediately. "Is that fruit?" Under the cover of Lei Lei, Ziyan saw some fruits, strange shapes, not uniform, some like bowls, some like bottles, and fruits like swords and ancient lamps. What is the fruit on the tree of Leizu? What if you swallow it? At this moment, Zi Yans heart was hot and some were eager to try. Because of the recent fruit, he can get it without much effort. But after thinking about it, Zi Yan did not start. Because he suspects that this is a bureau, or a test, to find out whether the mind of the coming is firm. Because the years of existence of the San Lei domain have been long, but the chances of going to Leizus tree are not many, even the existence of Reese has never had a chance. And Reese warned in advance, don''t try these Thunderblade ideas. Zi Yan looked at Lei Lei, who was close at hand, and felt more and more that his guess was correct. He snorted and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. I want to lie to me by this means, it is too low-level. After all, along the way, Zi Yan has seen too many intrigues and tricks. This test is nothing at all. I am tempted to move forward, my heart does not move! At this moment, I saw the micro-shock of Leizus tree, and there were thunder leaves falling, about a dozen pieces scattered around. The purple eyes look different, but they are equally unmoved. It seems that this is still a test. However, there are more than a dozen leaves in the area, and the leaves that are full of trees are given up. Will you care about these? "It seems to be a test of perseverance and perseverance." Zi Yan thought silently, then ignored those Lei Ye and walked forward. It was at this time that I saw another cockroach in front of me, and then another person came in. It was a little boy, it looked like only five to six years old, with red lips and white teeth, and carved jade bracelets, like a delicate porcelain doll. Its a boy, but its pretty. As soon as he appeared, he saw the thunder on the ground. When his eyes were bright, he was going to squat. "cough!" Purple cicadas cough. The sudden sound scared the other party. This beautiful little boy immediately looked up and saw the purple eyes in front of him, the eyes immediately smashed round, as if they saw the ghost. Zi Yan said: "What do you see?" The little boy stepped back and his eyes were obviously shocked. Zi Yan immediately went forward, "I want to run? I thought you were here to feel it. Now it seems that you are not a sentiment, in fact, you are a thief!" The child has been retreating to the roots of the tree of Leizu, and the surprise in his eyes is less. He began to look at the purple eyes, and there are doubts and surprises. Zi Yan is also looking at each other, he found that after the child was debunked by him, there is still no fear. Purple brows are slightly wrinkled, a child without any strength in the body, why come to this place? Obviously weird. Thinking over and over again, Zi Yan decided to leave him alone, first to understand. So he sat down on the knees. Just then, I saw my child kneel and began to lick Lei Lei. "I know, this is still a test!" The purple cicada suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the child with a cold look. "I don''t learn well when I was young. I even learn to steal things. Don''t think that you are a child, I won''t hit you. Now I leave quickly and suffer from flesh and blood." !" The young boy in front of the first time opened his mouth, his voice was tender, but there was a kind of old-fashioned appearance. "Do you dare to beat me?" While talking, he took a piece of thunder. "Let''s put down the thunder!" said the purple cicada. "Don''t let go!" The little boy looked at Zi Yan and looked sly. "What can you do?" "I beat you!" The gleam of the purple scorpion flashed, and it was at the other side. Seeing the disappearance of the purple sable, the little boy opened his eyes again, as if he had seen something incredible. The purple scorpion came to the other side and squatted on the other''s ass. "Hey!" The young boy is awkward and moves forward. "I don''t study well at a young age. Now I will pick you up for your parents. I don''t have any Leiye here. How can I get your turn?" The purple eyes that are talking are kicked out by a few feet, specifically licking each other''s ass. Of course, they will not be too hard and will not kick each other. "Stop! Hold the old man, I am your ancestor!" The little boy screamed again and again. Originally intended to only teach each other a meal of purple, the face can not help but show anger, and gradually increased the strength. Misconduct, not worthy of respect, this! The sound of the fluffy sounds, and the purple scorpion has no mercy at all, and it is a mess. "Stop the kid, I am your ancestor!" the little boy shouted, but the voice was too young. "I am your ancestor!" The purple scorpion aggravated the strength and kicked the other side in a row under the tree of Leizu. "Hell, this is, how did you come here?" The little boy shouted: "This is my ancestor, my site, who made you come? Also, I am not only your old Zu, or your grandfather, the ancestor of your family!" "Little scorpion, I am your ancestor!" The purple scorpion is constantly increasing its strength. The child is also rough and thick, and the **** is still swollen. "Grandson, I am really your ancestor, don''t lie to you! Here is my place!" "This is the tree of Leizu, my ancestor, I came to realize it!" The purple scorpion does not suffer at all. "I am really your ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am called Yemai, do not believe you to inquire." Yemai was anxious. "I am your ancestor, my name is Zi Yan, you don''t believe to go outside to inquire. I am the ancestor of your family!" Of course, Zi Yan will not listen to each other''s nonsense, and will not let the other party take advantage of it. Only his voice just fell, and Leizus tree suddenly released a more powerful Leiwei. The leaves of Leizus tree screamed and the defense blew. Zi Yan felt a strong temper and fell on him. The little boy who was in the past was screaming in horror and disappeared immediately. At the same time, among the core cities, some of the powerful beings that are retreating have all awakened from the retreat and opened their eyes. They turned their heads and looked at somewhere. It is where the tree of Leizu is located. Vol 3 Chapter 141: Sheng Lei refining A strong scent spread, only some strong people in the San Lei domain can feel it. "How is this going?" The leader who is playing chess with the city owner can''t help but change his face. The city owner perceives it carefully, and then the look has changed. "It seems that Leizu is awakened." The leader changed his face. "Who is disturbing Leizu?" The city owner said: "When calculating the time, when Lei Lei is born, perhaps Ye Zu knows, walks, and looks at the past." The next moment, the two disappeared. Among the San Lei people, there are many ancestors in the family, but the ancestors of the San Lei area are actually a few. The tree of Leizu is one of them. It is a recognized ancestral tree and is older than the Lei family. The Thunder Respect is actually counted, but he never used Leizu himself. Lei Zhen, who was brought back with Ziyan, was the strongest ancestor of the Lei family. Next is the pulse, the spirit of the second ancestor. This pulse, the spirit of the second ancestor is very mysterious, no one knows the origin of the two, only know that their status is not low, and the ancestors are responsible for the Lei Lei quota. When the city owner and the leader arrived at the place where the pulse ancestor was located, only the pulse ancestor was cursing. "This kills a thousand knives, dare to disrespect the ancestors, I will punish him!" The voice of the pulse ancestors was very young, and it was the little boy who had been wanted by the sable, but next to him, there were several old people standing. After they heard the experience of the ancestors, they were all laughing and laughing. These old people are in charge of the power distribution power of the entire core disciples, and their status is extremely high. They can be in front of the pulse ancestors, and they can''t even straighten their backs. "Zhuzu, I used to think that the ancestral tree is different. What happened?" The city owner asked me, and the attitude was very polite. The veins jumped to the side of the high platform and looked at the city owner. "It is a guy who kills a thousand knives and wakes up Leizu." The city owner is a little surprised, "How to wake up?" "The one who killed a thousand knives stood under the tree of Leizu, and when the ancestors were not prepared, they attacked the ancestors. And he yelled under the tree of Leizu, directly disturbing the ancestors. Look, I don''t smoke him!" The leaves said with enthusiasm, as one of the highest number of people in the San Lei area, why did he ever feel so wrong? "No, right." The city owner frowned slightly. "The body of Leizu is not something that ordinary people can get close to." "I will still lie to my ancestors? This time it was the horror of killing a thousand knives. Oh, I remembered it. The one who killed the knife said that he was purple." The pulse of the veins said: "When you wake up Leizu, you can''t forgive!" When I heard the ancestors of the veins, all the old people exchanged their eyes and their faces were shocked. They certainly know who the sable is, because that quota is what they split after they negotiated. But why should the purple scorpion, who should have been enlightened, come to the tree of Leizu? The city owner and the commander also exchanged a look. They also know the purple eyes, and the same doubts, why can the purple dragonfly directly reach the tree of Leizu? Moreover, I also played the Ye ancestor? That place, the ancestor of the veins should have the advantage. The several sacred priests of the Lei family also paid attention to the direction of the tree of Leizu at the moment. The ancestor Lei Zhenke, who was seen by the sable, said to himself, "Is it awakened by him?" ...... ...... Zi Yan felt a strong pressure from the tree of Leizu, and he was overwhelmed by the pressure, and his body bones seemed to be broken. The tree of Leizu seems to have become a great murderer, which is terrifying. The space around them began to distort. Zi Yan looked up at the tree of Leizu, and his eyes were full of shock. Thunder leaves fall, the number has exceeded 100. The purple scorpion swallowed a bit of water and wanted to take some time to collect it, only to find that the body could not move. Just as Zi Yan felt that he would affect his life at any time because of suffocation, the terrible pressure finally disappeared. The purple cicada exhaled breath. A piece of Thunder fell from his head and floated in front of him. He took it and took it. The tree of Leizu calmed down. "who are you?" A spiritual thought wave is introduced into the sea of ??purple. "Purple." Zi Yan said, not surprisingly, this ancient existence will of course give birth to wisdom. Why come here? The tree of Leizu was voiced again. "I came here to feel the thunder." Zi Yan said. The branches are trembled, but this time there is no thunderfall, and the number of thunder leaves on the ground is very large. Zi Yan scratched his head and asked: "Just don''t know how to feel, but also hope that the ancestors told?" "Close your eyes and feel it carefully." Purple eyes thanked, close your eyes, do not speak, carefully perceive the surrounding. There was a thunder that fell from above and shrouded the purple body. At this time, the tree of Leizu had a pair of eyes and was looking at the purple sable below. As the mood gradually calmed down, the scene in front of Zi Yan began to change, and he stood in a void. There are countless **** of light in the void, and sometimes there are thunder forces flying out. Zi Yan looked at these Thunder light balls, and his eyes were full of doubts, which was very puzzled. The Thunder''s ball of light exudes strange fluctuations, and the purple cicada releases the perception of the mind. Only the spiritual thoughts have just extended, and they are blocked by a strange force. The sable has tried it several times and has no effect. However, at the moment he was blocked by the strange power, he felt an abnormality, and then his eyes widened and he felt extremely unbelievable. Is it a Thunder lightball that is the Lei technology that I want to comprehend? Under visual inspection, there are a lot of thunder lightballs here, like the endless star field. With so many Lei techniques, which one should he realize? The purple meditation was immediately released and extended toward the distance. In the faraway place, he felt a familiar wave. His spiritual thoughts extend toward familiarity with fluctuations. It was a bright Thunder light ball. There was nothing unusual about it from a distance. As the mind was approaching, he found that the ball of light was much brighter than the others. Zi Yan Ling was not excluded during the period of ~www.novelhall.com~. Just as Ling Nian entered the light ball, on the tree of Leizu, a ray of light fell down and directly fell into the sea of ??purple. That is a kind of Lei family''s refining law Sheng Leis sculpt. The law appeared in the sea of ??knowledge, and it was accompanied by a method of power transfer. The purple cicada is carefully perceived, and after a moment, it is strangely discovered that this method is almost the same as the detonator, or an advanced version and a full version of the thunder. Because of the foundation of the thunder, the purple scorpion did not take long to comprehend the sacred refining technique. His consciousness left the ball of light, and the mind continued to scatter, and then discovered the second familiar ball of light. As the spirit of the purple scorpion penetrated, from the tree of Leizu, the second light fell. Silently paying attention to the tree of Leizu in this scene, there was a surprise in the eyes of the pair. Vol 3 Chapter 142: Rule The years of the existence of the tree of Leizu are too long, and I have seen countless Lei geniuses come here to feel. But the best case is to get a strong thunder to leave. The worst is that a technique can''t be obtained. There are two kinds of lightning skills that can be obtained. In this history, we cant say no, but only a small number. The second type of thunder that Ziyan got was called Shenglei Nine Flash. This is the lightning flash he has realized, but it is a higher level of existence and requires the power of the Holy Spirit to be used. Compared with the past thunder and lightning, there are similarities and differences. Thunder flash is a recognized speed-fighting technique of the Lei family. There are many people who master it, but most of those lightning flashes come from the tree of the holy thunder, which is obviously different from the holy thunder. The latter is more complete and more extraordinary because of the tree from Leizu. Because there are thunder and lightning as the basis, the holy thunder nine flashes for the purple cicada, there is no difficulty, it is not long before it is understood, but how long it takes to master, it is to see the next purple cicada. Leizus tree has been silently paying attention to the purple scorpion. At this moment, it is exposed in the eyes, and the thoughts are numerous. As if returning to the scene of that year, a handsome but proud man, standing under the tree of Leizu, confidently said: "In my life, I will find the secret, reach the unrivaled realm, let the world look up and let God Devil shudder!" At that time, he was unruly, but he also had an absolute confidence in the proud capital. He deservedly powerful and despised all beings. There are no children, no confidante, and by his side, following two people, there are only two people! one day. One place. The two men followed him, struggling to chase his footsteps and walking very hard. The last scene was when his body exploded and the thunder was filled with the Holy Spirit. A vast force descended from the sky, annihilating all the broken light of life and destroying all the possibilities of his resurrection... Feeling a thousand trees of Leizu, I found that the third thunder fell down. "It is the Thunder Royal Knife." The tree of Leizu is stunned. "It seems that it has been mastered for a long time. It is not really a comprehension technique. I just don''t know what you can understand this time." The thunder body, the thunderbolt, and the Thunder knives are the techniques that the sables once mastered, and they all come from the star of life. At the moment, he has re-recognition of these three techniques. Once mastered, the combat power will inevitably rise to the next level. However, so far, Zi Yan has not realized the new Lei technology. The soul of Zi Yan is still lingering between the thunder and the light ball. There are many techniques here, but each one has a rejection of him. After trying many times without fruit, the face of Zi Yan showed dissatisfaction. Standing under countless thunderballs, he looked up at the sky and shouted: "What is this? I came here to feel the thunder. You just don''t want me just like it? Don''t say the previous three are for Mine, that is what I would have been. Now I need a new thunder, a powerful thunder!" The voice of the purple singer resounds in this space, bringing countless reverberations. He didn''t say it was better. As the echo disappeared, I saw the Thunder''s light balls, and they disappeared one after another. "What? Hey, wait, just give me the same, I don''t expect too much. Boxing, palms, fingerings can be!" Zi Yan said loudly: "Yu Jianshu can also, I said, just come as you like." As the sound reverberates, the Thunder''s light ball disappears faster. Purple is not good, but there is no way. "I don''t believe it!" He is not reconciled, and the spiritual thoughts are released again and continue to extend to the outside world. He wants to use force to force a Ray Thunder ball. Don''t you give it to me? Then I will force one! The purple meditation is perfect, without any flaws. Hey! His thoughts moved, and the spirit was turned into a complete big net, blocking more than a dozen Thunder light balls. Those Thunder light **** began to collide with the big net, and the powerful forces continued to oscillate. During the period, five pieces broke through the big net and disappeared directly. However, the rest is **** by the big net. Seeing this method is effective, Zi Yan immediately signaled the return of the mind. Hey! Hey! ...... During this period, several Thunder light **** disappeared from the air. "Give me a lock!" The purple sorrow was furious, and the spiritual network was scattered. The remaining five Thunder light **** were bundled separately and then dragged towards this side. At the same time, the purple scorpion uses a lightning flash and approaches toward the front. Closer to those Thunder light balls, Zi Yan''s face can not help but reveal a satisfied smile. This time, I locked five, not to mention all, even if I won two of them, I also made a big profit. Just not waiting for the smile on the face of Zi Yan to fully unfold, I saw that the five tightly-packed Thunder light **** that were blocked were disappearing out of thin air. Purple, the face is more angry. When he looked up, there wasn''t even a Thunderball in the entire space. This indicates that the purple scorpion and the thunder in this place have no fate. what is this? What about white? Just when Zi Yan was not reconciled, I saw a light above the Scorpio. As if there is a sharp edge, the space is cut, and light appears. It was the light of the Thunder, and I couldnt help but close my eyes. But he forcibly supported, did not close his eyes, because he wanted to see what happened. Maybe it''s a chance. Purple eyes open and look at the sky. A thunder hangs down and enters the eyes of Zi Yan. In a flash, there are thunders roaring, and the purple eyes are stinging. Just at the moment when Raylight entered the eye, under the tree of Leizu, a bright fruit suddenly trembled a few times, separated from the tree of Leizu, and slowly descended toward the bottom. The falling fruit gradually decomposed and turned into a mass of energy, which fell into the eyes of the purple. The next moment, the purple scorpion, the thunder shines. Countless Thunder''s power, from his body ~www.novelhall.com~ shines with the golden light. It is the golden thunder after the fusion, and it is also the power of the purple scorpion. These forces flew out, with countless rules lingering, blending with the power of the fruit, and then falling into the eyes of the purple eyes. In an instant, Zi Yans eyes are already shining. Seeing the tree of Leizu in this scene, there is a strange color in the scorpion. "This is the rule of law dominated by rules, but I don''t know what kind of rules dominate." Obviously, even the tree of Leizu can''t understand at the moment. This kind of rule is strong and weak, and it can''t be seen thoroughly before it is completely formed. This is the technique of the purple scorpion, and the rule. At this moment, Zi Yan opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed in silver, releasing the power of the Thunder. At a glance, he saw the eyes on the tree of Leizu. The two sides look at each other. Vol 3 Chapter 143: damage Purple eyes are full of thunder, watching the tree of Leizu. The other party has never noticed any abnormality from the eyes of Zi Yan. It seems that this technique has no power. The sable has mastered sputum, called yin and yang, which is very strange. It was only after the yin and yang were combined that this kind of martial arts disappeared. He who had similar experience could not calm down at the moment. What is the role of this martial art that he currently has. In his eyes, the Thunder disappeared, and the rest was just doubts. "Dare to ask Leizu, what did I realize?" Zi Yan asked. "It should be the rule." Leizu said. "What is that, what is the strange effect?" Zi Yan asked. "I have previously observed the power of the thunder in your body. There are many rules to merge, depending on which rule is dominant. If it is the rule of thunder, then there is the power of thunder, and vice versa." Hearing the tree of Leizu, Ziyan tried again and did not find any rules occupying the lead. "Go back and try slowly." Zi Yan smiled and was not in a hurry. Today his harvest is not small, he is already very satisfied. He sat directly on the ground, his hands behind him, and looked up at the tree of Leizu above. The calm eyes of Leizus tree changed again, with obvious horror. Yes, it is horror. It is the oldest Leizu of the Lei family that reveals this expression. It is obviously what the purple scorpion did. Why? Leizu said again. "what?" The purple sorrow is doubtful and obviously stupid. "If you want to come in the future, even if you come, you don''t need to." Leizu said, mood swings are not small. Is the person in front of me really the one? The sable that is secretly collecting Lei Lei, his face can not help but red, "Really?" "You can come at any time, don''t need these...hey, why are you still charging?" The voice of the tree of Leizu has changed. Zi Yan said: "I see a lot of Lei Lei here, so that I don''t have to let it go for a long time." This excuse makes Leizus tree cry and laugh. "There are more than two hundred pieces here. You can''t use it alone. Don''t you mind if I take part of it?" Zixiao smiled, but his hand did not stop. Since it is the ancestor of the Lei nationality, it will certainly not kill him, so the purple scorpion will be thick once, and will be forced out, so that he has a lot of Lei Ye. Even if you can''t use it, you can exchange resources if you take it out. Every leaf is an opportunity, and he has quietly received ten pieces. "Hey!" Leizus tree gave a sigh and the mood was very complicated. He couldnt relate the cheeky guy in front of him to the one who looked down on all beings. Not to mention the other, this character alone is one day and one place. "If you want, you can give it all, but you don''t need it here. What is the use for it?" Leizus tree sighed and said. Hearing that the other party is not angry, Zi Yan immediately said: "Your old man is sitting here in this place, and his ears don''t smell the window, but he is not at home. I don''t know the value of rice and oil. I have many friends around me, a family member. I am new. San Lei domain, unfamiliar with life, do not want to get some resources, how can you live in the future?" "You said that you have a lot of friends? A family of people?" In the eyes of Leizu''s tree, there is a color of surprise. "That is." Zi Yan continued to take Lei Lei and said: "This time, if it wasn''t for the help of the Holy Land, I wouldn''t have come here. Even if the Holy Spirit opened, I got a piece of Leiye and it took a lot of trouble. Before, I had a fight with a Samsung. Although I won, but there are families behind the people, I am uncertain about how to calculate me in the future." Leizus tree squinted, but for a time he didnt know what to say. There are more than 200 pieces of Leiye here, and the purple scorpion has taken away about 30 pieces of film, and dare not accept it again. He still understands the truth. He looked up at the fruit of Leizu''s tree and said pitifully: "Can you make this fruit soaring in the realm? Do you want to taste it in the next one?" "Do you really want it?" The tree of Leizu stared at the purple. Zi Yan smiled. "I am just kidding. Don''t mind, thank you for your generosity. These Leiye are enough, then..." The words of the purple scorpion have not yet been finished, that is, the branches and leaves extend to him, and there is a fruit in front of him. "If you want to eat, try it," said Leizus tree. Zi Yan took a step back and couldn''t believe that this kind of good thing would fall on himself. He is just a joke. "Taste, there are still many, anyway." Leizu''s tree said again. Zi Yan shook his head and said nothing. The tree of Leizu said: "If you refuse, then all the Leiye will stay together." If anyone sees this scene at the moment, they will definitely take the dead purple scorpion and replace it. What a good chance? I refused again and again. After discovering that the tree of Leizu was serious, the sable was also carefully approaching and took the fruit. When he touched the fruit, it seemed to have a strange power that entered the body. This feeling seems to be nothing, the purple can not be determined. "Come now." Looking at the purple picking away the fruit, Leizus tree said again. Being supervised by Leizus tree, Zixiao gave up the idea of ??going out and redeeming resources, and had to take a bite. As soon as I went down, the fruit spread and turned into a thunderous force, going straight to the eyes of Zi Yan. The original purple eyes restored their usual eyes. After the new fruit power merged into it, the silver light was changing, and occasionally there would be a light golden light flashing. The light of the golden light is not rich, but it is clearly presented. At the same time, in the mind of Zi Yan, a new message appeared. "The destruction!" The power of the fruit is exhausted, and the light in the eyes of the purple eyes dissipates, but the shock in his eyes is long-lasting. This is the destruction of the rule of destruction under his cultivation. www.novelhall.com~ Although it is not clear about the specific role, it is obviously a very strange technique. "It turned out to be." At the same time, the tree of Leizu also learned the role of the sable technique through the light of the golden light. "The ancestors know how to use this?" Zi Yan immediately asked. "Destruction." Rezu''s tree replied. Still waiting for the sable to ask, the tree of Leizu said: "I feel it." The purple scorpion is somewhat disappointed, and the tree of Leizu must know. "First time, give you a small gift." Purple eyes are bright, quite looking forward to, the gift from the tree of Leizu, I believe that it is definitely not something extraordinary. Hey! There is a thing floating in the air, revealing the simplicity. Vol 3 Chapter 144: Sulphur Looking at the things in the air, Zi Yan Wei Wei, "Old ancestors, what do you mean?" Floating in the air at the moment is not the ritual of the ancestors, but the stone knives that belong to him. The stone knife comes from the world of Lei Tianshi. The purple enamel has been used until now, very smooth, and the quality of the stone knife is also very high. "Somewhat, help you fix it, just meet up." The tree of Leizu said, only the branches were swaying, and the fruit of a small flying knife like the same handle fell from the branches. During the fall of the fruit, it spreads on its own and turns into a force of thunder. From the power of those thunders, Zi Yan felt extremely strong. The power of the scattered fruit is integrated into the stone knife. Some lines appeared on the stone knife, and these lines were stimulated, and countless thunder knives emerged. Hey! Hey! The purple cicada heard the sound of the stone knife breaking, but it did not break itself, but the epidermis cracked. The surface of the stone blade cracked, like the old skin peeling off, revealing the sharp blade inside. The blade is about a finger, thin as a flap, no longer simple, sharp and sharp, the sharp knife, causing the air bursts. Looking at the big stone knife, Zi Yans mind thought of what the Thunder had said. The tree of Leizu can be a soldier. Right now, he is witnessing it. It is really incomparable to use the fruits of the tree of Leizu to refine the soldiers without any other things. Zi Yan opened his eyes today. The flying knife that can''t be called a stone knife came to the side of the purple dragonfly. The soul connection between the two still exists. It is only the amazing discovery of the purple dragonfly. This flying knife can''t be enlarged, when the normal weapon is used. "The original was originally used with the Thunder Royal Knife. It was just awkward. I never thought I could see this weapon." The tree of Leizu looked at the flying knife and the sound became softer. Zi Zis heart moved and asked: I used to see stone knives before? "I have seen it once," said Leizus tree. Zi Yan said excitedly: "The ancestor can know Lei Tianshi? This is what I got from his world." "Ray the day?" In the eyes of Leizus tree, a flash of doubtful color flashed. I havent heard of it. Who is he? Zi Yan shook his head in disappointment and said: "He is my friend, but it has disappeared. I asked the Holy Land of the Land, and he said that he did not know. Lei Tianshi knows the technology of Lei nationality, and also knows this. The place, the thunder that I have mastered, the thunder and lightning, and the thunder knife are all obtained from him." The tree of Leizu comforted: "There are too many people in the Lei family, all over the various regions of the Holy Spirit. In this countless years, some people will inevitably be unknown." "Oh." Zi Yan nodded, and it was difficult to disappoint. Leizus tree said again: If you feel that you are not strong enough one day, you can come to me and I will help you refine the magic knife. Some of the unexpected ancestors of Ziyan knew that he had a magic knife on his body, but he was not surprised. After all, the other party was the ancestor of the Lei nationality, and the means were natural. He immediately said: "I feel that power is not enough now." In the eyes of Leizus tree, there is a clear smile. Its not a good thing to rely on external forces. Only if you are strong, is it really powerful! Zi Yan nodded: "The ancestors said that the purple sorrow is in mind. But the strength of its own is certainly true, but the premise is that you have to save your life is not it? The strong premise is to save lives, it is also good to have foreign objects to defend themselves." The tree of Leizu was in fact very much in favor of Zi Yan. "Its a good statement, but the magic knife is unusual. It will be difficult to refining it in a moment. You take the magic knife out." Zi Yan took out the magic knife. Looking at the seven-in-one magic knife, in the eyes of Leizu''s tree, there was a little bit of cherished color. The branches trembled and three more fruits fell. When the three fruits fell, they turned into three groups of thunder and flew to the purple. One of them turned into a Thunder bracelet and landed on the right hand of Zi Yan. The other two became a ring, a shank that covered the magic knife, and a buckle on the scabbard. The left hand of Zi Yan sank, and the magic knife at the moment suddenly became heavy. His two-star Holy Spirit could not get it. At the same time, there was a sting in his right arm. As if someone was using a knife to engrave on his hand bones, the pain was unbearable and extremely uncomfortable. "Old ancestors, what is this?" Zi Yan asked, twitching in the corners of his eyes. "The smelter." The tree of Leizu said: "The devil and the magic knife are, after all, the weapons of the Mozu, which are not compatible with the Lei people, so they need to be refined to make them no longer repel the power of the thunder. I guess you definitely have no Time waits patiently and doesn''t want to leave things here, so I can only help you." While the pain was unbearable, and he was as heavy as a mountain, Zi Yan wanted to cry. He immediately said, "I am willing to use this magic knife for the time being." "Just like this, it is also a kind of temper for you. I am sleepy and have to sleep." This is the order to release the order, and not to wait for the purple to say something, there is a force of rejection on his body, the next moment he disappeared from here. ...... ...... Just after the disappearance of the sable, another person appeared in this space. It is the strongest ancestor recognized by the Lei family... Lei Zhenke! Lei Zhenke nodded to the tree of Leizu and said, "When he appeared, you really woke up." Leizus tree said: If its not that he yells, how can I wake up? Lei Zhenke asked: "What do you think?" "The character is very good, I like it very much." Leizu''s tree said: "Compared with the original, this character is more likely to be close." Lei Zhenke nodded and said: "Indeed, I am also very surprised. The character between the two is too strange." "How did you find him?" asked the tree of Leizu. "He learned to thunder!" Lei Zhenke said. "No wonder." Leizus tree is awkward. He hasnt been awakened yet, but what went wrong? "It is not clear at the moment." Lei Zhenke said: "It should be a problem sooner or later." The tree of Leizu asked: "Who is that thunderstorm? The impact on him seems to be great?" Lei Zhenke said: "It is Raytheon!" "How is that traitor?" The tree of Leizu had some surprises. "What about others?" "It was killed by the thunder!" Is there an accident? "No, I watched it with my own eyes. In this holy world, no one can escape my perception, and it is even more impossible to die!" "If that''s the case, then wait slowly." Leizu''s tree closed his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ As long as he is still there, then he will wake up to the moment of return. Lei Zhenke nodded again, and his body disappeared. Many Thunder leaves on the ground, he did not go to look at it, even those fruits do not care. At his level, there is nothing in the world that makes him care. ...... ...... Zi Yan walked out of the space where the tree of Leizu was located. This time he was a real harvest. Once he fully understood all the techniques, the combat power will inevitably have great progress. Just standing still, he just saw a little boy standing in front of him, the one who was previously taken away by him. The other party is staring at him indifferently, a pair of teachers who want to ask for sin. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Small thief, how dare you dare to appear in front of me? Why, isn''t it hurting?" Vol 3 Chapter 145: Pulse ancestor The core city owner and the commander of the two came to ask about the tree of Leizu. Who knows that the next ancestor would not let the two go, threatening to give the stinky boy a great lesson, and let them both be a witness. The two were helpless, and they had to follow the crowd of old people who were allocating resources to wait for the appearance of purple eyes. From time to time, the two looked at each other and they all smiled. What is this called? During the period, the city owner said that something was in the body. As a result, he was blocked by the pulse ancestors. Are you busy and busy with them? Those old people are responsible for the distribution of resources of the core disciples. They are really busy, but at the moment they are all honestly here. Its just that no one knows how long it will take for the sable to come out and how long they have to wait. Fortunately, the waiting time is not too long, and the purple enamel finally appears. The city owner and the commander of the two finally breathed a sigh of relief. Can not wait for the pulse of the ancestors to blame the other party, but the purple scorpion actually opened. Not only is the ancestor of the ancestors a small thief, but also asks the other party''s **** to hurt? The city owner and the commander once again looked at each other and shouted a bad voice. Was this little boy in the purple scorpion licking the **** of the ancestors? "You kid, not fast..." Then, after waiting for the pulse ancestors to finish the conversation, Zi Yan took the initiative to step forward and grabbed the back collar of the pulse ancestor and picked him up. The pulse ancestor was volleyed and kicked indiscriminately. The city owners and others who originally wanted to see this scene were wide-eyed, like petrified. The pulse ancestor was actually smashed like a purple chicken like a chicken? "You little thing, you really owe it. I have already warned you before, but I still don''t listen, look for a fight?" The purple cicada, the right hand licking the other side, the left hand waving the scabbard to the pulse of the ancestors'' ass. The ancestors of the ancestors yelled, "What are you still doing, don''t you quickly win this kid?" I have noticed that other peoples sables have been a faint smile. They said: "Several seniors believe that they are also cheated by this guy. Although I dont know what his identity is, I can find the seniors, but I I have to say that this child has to be well disciplined. What is not good, even go to the Leizu tree to steal the Leiye." Looking at the people of God, Zi Yan said rightly: "If it wasnt for me to just shoot, not to fear the family power behind the child, and to ensure the safety of Lei Lei, the remaining one hundred Thunder leaves must be I was stolen by this child. How can I be worthy of other core disciples?" "What do you say, more than a hundred Lei Lei?" One of the old men asked, "Is it under the tree of Leizu? Is it what you see with your own eyes?" However, when his voice just fell, he was smashed by the old man. The other party said: "I said that your heart is big enough. Is it time to discuss this?" "Liu Yan, your grandson, still mourning Lei Lei, don''t hurry to take this stinky boy." "Noisy, no big or small!" With a bang, the purple scorpion continued to force, and the scabbard was again beaten on the buttocks of the pulse ancestors. "Cough!" Seeing the bad city, hurry and cough. Zi Yan turned her head and noticed the city owner, but he did not know each other, so he turned to look at the leader and said: "Commander, how are you here?" "Yuan Shi! Your grandson!" The pulse of the ancestors is angry, Yuan Shi is the name of the leader. Yuan Shi was a little embarrassed and said: "This... Zi Yan, trouble you to put the pulse ancestors down first?" "Puzu?" Zi Yan said: "His name is the pulse ancestor? So he is the descendant of the leader?" Yuan Shis face was immediately white, and he dared to accept it. "He is my grandson! Grandson!! Grandson!!!" The pulse of the ancestors screamed again and again. Yuan Shis face is even more ugly. I want to think about the temper of the ancestors who played this ancestor. With your strength, its not good to directly slap the purple scorpion. Why are you still not using the strength, but being shackled by the other side, is there a tendency to be abused? "That little purple friend, trouble to put down the veins of the ancestors!" The city owner said quickly. "Yemai ancestors?" Purple eyes, look at everyone. I saw everyone nodded again and again. The sable uses the scabbard to point to the pulse ancestor. "He?" The people nodded again and were very nervous. The purple cicada suddenly found that the little guy who was previously fluttering was even more heavy at this moment than the stone knife with more thunder rings. He slowly turned his head and looked at the veins that he was spanking but didn''t dare to fight back. I saw the veins of the hands clasped with fists, slightly raised his head, proudly looking down at the purple eyes, the slanting eyes, posing a look of unsatisfactory. It seems to be saying, now I know my ancestor''s identity, do not hurry to call my ancestors and apologize? Zi Yan still can''t believe it. He turned to look at Yuan Shi''s command. "Is he really your ancestors?" Yuan Shi Shen Sheng stressed: "It is ours, Zi Yan, can not be rude to the ancestors! The pulse of the ancestors in the status of the Lei nationality, but supreme. Moreover, the pulse ancestor is also responsible for the distribution of Lei Ye, he is this time Go and pick the Thunder." Zi Yan finally understood, but still can''t believe it. Such a little guy would be the ancestor of the Thunder''s countless powerhouses. Is it usually that the ancestors combat power is not very strong? Why is it so weak? Is it a battered tendency to be beaten? The ancestors who are still being shackled, proudly said: "You stink, don''t you put down your ancestors?" Zi Yan look at the pulse ancestors, then look at other people, do not say anything, quickly put down the pulse ancestors. "Under the eyes, I don''t know Taishan. My ancestors also asked for anger." Ziyan rushed to apologize. The pulse ancestors looked proud and looked up: "Bad boy, what do you say next?" However, the proud ancestors did not receive a response from Zi Yan. When he turned back and squinted, he found that the other party had disappeared. "What about people?" Asked about the pulse ancestors. Others don''t know what to answer, just sticking their fingers to the back. Ran! "Are you all waste? Why don''t you catch him? Go and grab him back!" The straight foot of the pulse of the ancestors. The city owner said: "The stinky boy dare not respect the ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com~ It is indeed a big punishment, but he has run too fast, we have not been able to retain. Or, ancestors, personally go to see? After all, with the strength of the ancestors, the stinky boy couldnt turn any big waves." The pulse of the ancestors jumped straight and shouted for the use of these wastes. It is obviously impossible to let him go to the purple. Because the purple scorpion has something to restrain him, otherwise he will not let the purple scorpion catch it. After all, this is not under the tree of Leizu. "You wait, I will go to Lei Lei, and I will pick him up again!" The leaves are surprisingly not immediately violent, but instead choose to enter the tree of Leizu to pick up the leaves. Although it seems to be very young, the veins are true ancestors. Of course, the Lei people have a very high status, and of course they have great wisdom. When I saw the tree of Leizu again and saw the leaves under the tree, the face of the veins changed greatly. Vol 3 Chapter 146: data The purple scorpion ran away. After learning that the vein was the real ancestor, it was the first time to escape from this place. Fortunately, the others did not bother him, and even wished he had to leave. Ziyan escaped to the Leizi room and closed the door. The Lei people have their own rules, and believe that the other party will not be forced to enter if they are angry. Then, Zi Yan felt very wronged. There are countless strong people in the Tang Dynasty, and even a little guy is called the ancestors, and there is no strength. What is this called? In fact, at this moment, the veins are more aggrieved than the purple scorpion, because the land where Leizus tree is located can only be reached by a few special people. Usually, people who go to the sentiment are in a certain space, and they cannot see the body of the tree of Leizu. Even if some people are lucky enough to see it, it is only illusory, not ontology. Such as the purple scorpion directly appeared in the tree of Leizu, it is simply not to imagine, nor common sense. The Thunder looked at the purple sputum in the room, and asked strangely: "Are you not going to feel the thunder? How is it here?" Zi Yan looked up and said: "The sentiment is over." The Thunder said with a puzzled voice: "It''s over? So fast, it won''t be nothing?" Zixiao smiled. The Thunder thought that he had guessed it, and comforted: "Don''t be discouraged, maybe the next time you have a harvest. However, it is too early for you to come back. If you continue to understand, I believe you will have something to gain." Zixiao knew that the Thunder had misunderstood, so he said: "Don''t mention this first, I ask you, how many ancestors are the Lei people?" "a lot?" The Thunder said: "If you really want to count, you can''t count it. At least every family will have several ancestors. The mine is actually an ancestor, because it is long enough." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Is there a little boy? Can you have such a high, called the ancestors?" The Thunder nodded and said: "You should say Ye Zi''s ancestors? Why, have you seen him?" Zi Yan nodded. "The ancestors of the veins are one of the long-standing existences of the Lei family. The qualification to collect the trees of Leizu is also Leiye." Looking at the face of Zi Yan, the Thunder said: "You should not hit him?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Its just a collision, I beat him up!" The Thunder was surprised and opened his mouth. "how is this possible?" She obviously can''t believe it. "How is the strength of Ye Zi''s ancestors?" Zi Yan asked again. "The strength of the ancestors is of course powerful!" The Thunder looked at Zi Yan and asked: "So, is it that you admit the wrong person?" Zi Yan angered: "The grandson is hurting me!" Then Zi Yan said how he met with the ancestors of the veins, and heard the shock of the Thunder. "Can you see the body of the ancestral tree?" This is obviously the source of the Thunder shock, but it makes the purple pipa very speechless, and now it is said that the veins are good. The Thunder continued: "The tree of Leizu is unusual. The ordinary disciples can''t get there. It is said that the ancestors of the veins have some connection with the ancestral trees. Maybe they don''t want to be there, so they are hit. But, outside of you two Its a conflict again, and its reasonable to say that you cant take advantage of it. Zi Yan said: "So, he deliberately targeted me?" The Thunder said: "The temper of Ye Zi''s ancestors is not good, and it is very good. How can it deliberately break the face and then settle it afterwards?" The Thunder who spoke, looked up and down with purple eyes. "But he didn''t do it. It''s really a bit unreasonable." Zi Yan said: "Since it is not deliberately targeted, then leave him alone. I will continue to practice it. Right, you should not go out for the time being, lest the guy slip into it." The Thunder will of course agree that she would not stay in this room until now. Looking at the purple scorpion still holding the knife, Thunder smiled and said: "You can rest assured that since you are in the room, Ye Zi''s ancestors will find you trouble, and will not rush in. Besides, even if the other party rushes in, you The knife can''t do anything." The purple scorpion is not guarding the veins, but is tempering the body. Just like the Thunder bracelet that is already invisible on the right wrist, the purple scorpion with the scabbard can feel a force that enters the body through the scabbard and is tempering the body. I don''t know if the tree of Leizu used the blind eye method. At present, the purple sable can only feel the existence of the Thunder bracelet, but can''t see it. The Thunder returned to his room, and Zi Yan closed his eyes and began to practice his feelings. His thunder, speedy footwork, and Thunder''s knives all need to be promoted. That is a way to match the power of the Holy Spirit. Once fully mastered, combat power will increase a lot. In the practice of the technique, Zi Yan always holds a magic knife, which makes it temper the body. After learning about the contradiction between Zi Yan and Ye Zi''s ancestors, the Thunder was deliberately paying attention to the outside world. No abnormalities occurred during the period. There are no suspicious people nearby. Everything is very quiet. This made the Thunder very skeptical, whether the purple scorpion offended the Ye ancestor. Or is he actually confessing to the wrong person? ...... ...... After seeing those thunder leaves, the ancestors of the veins were completely shocked. For tens of thousands of years, he has been responsible for Lei Ye, and he has never seen such a drop of Thunder. How could this be? The veins stared at the tree of Leizu, which seemed to be extraordinarily doubtful. Is it him? The veins thought of Zi Yan, the tree that awakened Leizu, and completely restrained his fellow. I am looking for the veins of Lei Lei, and I think about the way I first saw the purple scorpion. The other party actually used the lightning flash that should not appear in this place where all the techniques were isolated. When he comes here, he will become a mortal existence. Why does the other party flash? And in the second encounter, the other party actually had the breath left by the tree of Leizu, it was the breath, and he could not resist it. When thinking about all this, the veins have already taken all the thunder leaves away. The Thunder leaves here are suddenly more, is it related to the sable? In the original heart, he was angry. After gradually calming down in the process of picking Lei Lei, he still silently dismissed the idea of ??going to Ziyan to settle accounts. That kid is weird. Before I have a thorough understanding, I still dont want to make extra money. www.novelhall.com~ When the ancestors appeared again in the outside world, a lot of old people are still here, and the city owner and the commander have already left. The rest of the old people, all looking at the pulse ancestors. The pulse ancestors said: "This time the results were good, a total of 198 pieces of Leiye." Several old people heard it, and the eyes were full of surprises. The pulse ancestor said: "Do not spread this matter." A group of old people nodded and said they understood. The pulse ancestors said: "Give me a look at the purple sable and see what his origins are." The old people nodded again and then left with the pulse ancestors. Not long after, the information about the purple scorpion was sent to the ancestors here. After seeing this information, Maizu fell into meditation. Vol 3 Chapter 147: task "There is a good relationship with Lei, this guy, what is the origin?" Seeing the display on the data, the pulse ancestor seems to be a bit embarrassed, do not know whether it should be to find the trouble of purple. "I still have to ask mine." The pulse ancestors made up their minds and never acted rashly before they understood the sable. He is the ancestor, but it is not the ruler of the Lei family! ...... ...... Among the thunder''s residences, the pulse ancestors never saw the sacred sacred priests, only saw the housekeeper. "How come you have time here today?" Looking at the arrival of the pulse ancestors, the housekeeper was very surprised, and invited the pulse ancestors to come in. The pulse ancestors said: "I am looking for a mine." The butler smiled: "Its a coincidence that the Holy Spirit has not returned yet." "When is he coming back?" The butler shook his head and said: "Not very clear, maybe a year and a half, maybe ten or eight years, maybe longer." "So long, what did he do?" Pulse asked curiously. "This is not very clear." The butler shook his head and asked, "I don''t know what the pulse ancestor is looking for in the Holy Spirit?" The pulse ancestors said with no anger: "There is a dissatisfaction with me called Zi Yan. I checked the guy. It is said that the relationship with Lei is very good. I came over to see it. That guy is really too bad!" The housekeeper smiled and said: "Is the pulse ancestor afraid of misunderstanding?" The leaves are puzzled and look at the butler. The housekeeper said: "The purple scorpion is indeed brought back by the sage, but it is a misunderstanding to say that the relationship between the two is excellent." "determine?" The veins stared at the housekeeper, and it seemed that this was obviously different from what he had heard. The housekeeper said: "Of course it is certain. Before the departure, the Holy Order deliberately confessed that if the purple scorpion is mischievous in the name of the Holy Spirit, it must be punished." The housekeeper said, "The sage is wise, and his reputation can not be ruined by others. Not to mention the sable, even if Miss Thunder made a mistake, it will follow the rules of the Lei. In the Lei, the rules are always rule!" Ye Zi left to leave, although he did not see the land, but he got the news he wanted, and the moment is very satisfactory. "Purple, your hardship is coming, dare to disrespect my ancestors, and when you regret it." After the veins go back, the people are first informed that in the future, the quota for the singularity of Zizu into the tree of Leizu will be completely cut off. ...... ...... As a place registrar, Gracie''s position in the core city, although not as old as the old man, can also learn some core news in an extremely fast time. After learning the above command, Glaris was very surprised. Do you think that someone above is deliberately targeting the purple? Fortunately, it only broke the opportunity for Zishen to enter the tree of Leizu. He did not deprive him of his core disciples, and things have not reached the worst. As for the opportunity to enter the tree of Leizu, according to Graris''s calculation, under normal circumstances, Ziyu wants to get a second place, fearing that it is necessary to reach the five-star Holy Spirit. As for the time limit, it will take at least a few thousand years. In a short time, don''t worry too much about it. As for what will happen in these thousands of years, who can make it clear? The news has not had much impact on her, and of course it will not affect the cooperation between the Gera family and the Purple. ...... ...... Zi Yan doesn''t know what''s going on outside, even if he knows it won''t care too much. He has entered the ranks of Leizus tree, and now he, entering the tree of Leizu, does not need a quota. He is conscious of the thunder of the Holy Ray, which is the speed of the speed of the Holy Spirit. He has come across all kinds of dangerous purple eyes, and he knows the importance of speed. Nearly killing the enemy, far able to run, is the only way to save lives. From the original self-understood thunder flash, once again to understand this holy thunder nine flash, naturally it is much easier. It took only a few days for the sable to thoroughly understand the St. Ray''s nine flashes. His speed is now the fastest. I want to go further and only continue to break the border. The second one of Ziyans comprehension is the Thunder Royal Knife, which is also the holy thunder knife, which is mainly used for killing and cutting. This time, the tree of Leizu re-refined the stone knife for him, making it the exclusive Holy Spirit soldier of the San Lei Royal Knife. It is natural and extraordinary! In the end, it is the sacred refining technique, which is a powerful flesh. ...... ...... Just as Zi Yan patiently perceives the thunderbolt, the news about his being targeted, inadvertent was passed out. In his world, some of the forces that originally found Jolena to cooperate, have been less active. At the same time, the people of Ganhai Sanyu also expressed some dissatisfaction with the position of the purple world. Business formations in sacral area Of course, not everyones eyes are so short-sighted, and there are still some forces that have expressed deep cooperation with Jolina. In this regard, Jolina did not refuse, and even the visitors did not refuse. She has had experience in managing hundreds of cities and she knows that this cooperation cannot be found alone. In the event of some unpleasant things in the middle, the two sides will terminate the cooperation, which is a devastating blow to the world of the purple. The people of the Gera family also know that it is clear to the business that they know this, so they are more diligent and not dissatisfied. They do not seek to get all the things that the world can cooperate with, at the very least, they must be firmly occupied in half, so that in the face of allies, there is a real right to speak. ...... ...... Outside the room of the sable, the voice of Graris sounded. The purple cockroach in the retreat woke up and opened his eyes. The scabbard is still in his hand, and the power of the tree of Leizu tempered his magical knife while quenching his body. It was nearly two months since I came back last time. During the period, the pulse ancestors did not come to trouble, and the purple scorpion gradually relaxed. Opening the door, he saw Graris, some accidents. Glaris said: "The San Lei people have issued a mission that requires a core disciple to complete." The purple sable sideways, indicating that the other party came in and spoke. After sitting down, Zi Yan poured a glass of water on Glaris. "So, is that person me?" Glaris nodded. "Some people in the family think that you have access to resources, but have not participated in any assessment, so I arranged you, it is an assessment." Zi Yan smiled slightly: "There have been defeats Hu Yu and Xuan Chengye, and it is not counted?" Grariss spreader said, I think its counted, but Im not saying it. Zi Yan said: "So, you are an errand?" Glaris bitterly smiled and said: "Whether it is so simple to run errands? Many people know what we are working with and know what I am going through with you~www.novelhall.com~ So this time I will tell you This is also because they are not willing to participate in this matter too much. Of course, even if you have any accidents, they have nothing to do with them. The person who is the first to find is also me." From the words of Graris, Zi Yan knows the other''s situation and says: "So, this mission is very tricky?" Graris did not answer immediately, but thought for a moment and said: "From the surface, it is not dangerous for you, and even the benefits are quite good." Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. Coming here, holding the resources given to him by the Holy Ghost, he still offended the two families. And the two families did not stop there, leading him to participate in two battles. Fortunately, it is a strong win, and vice versa. If there is such a good thing, those families will not be able to share themselves. How can it be his turn? The expression of purple eyes became dignified, and the voice asked: "What mission?" Vol 3 Chapter 148: Hunt "A two-star Holy Spirit named Muse, who stole a three-product holy thunder in the outer area of ??St. Ray, killed two one-star Holy Spirit and several ascending spirits. He has now fled and needs you to arrest. ......" Glaris quickly said the story and said it in great detail. The purple said: "So, is the Lei family out of the traitor?" Glaris nodded. "You can say that. Before I came, they had already confessed that after the event, the holy thunder crystal can refine itself without going through it. As for Muse, life and death." "The Holy Spirit is so big, how do I know where he went?" Zi Yan said: "Is this going to leave San Lei?" "If that''s the case, it''s not a bad thing." Graris came up with a jade plate depicting the circle of law and said: "In this holy minefield, most of the St. Thunder has its own mark, and it can be found by marking." Glaris handed the jade plate to the purple sable. "You can activate the jade plate by injecting the power of its own thunder, and then discover the location of the sacred thunder." Zi Yan stared at Grace, who said: "Don''t look at me with this look. This is not a test. The value of Sheng Lei Tian Jing itself is extremely high. The one that was lost before is even a redemption. The domain is very easy. Perhaps it is not as good as a thunder, but it is definitely more expensive than the Holy Ray of the last time." Zi Yan took over the jade plate and said: "Since it is so expensive, why not strictly guard?" "The muse has been lurking for a long time, perhaps knowing that the potential has reached its limit, so it is decided to take risks." Glaris shouted: "Be careful, the other party dares to do this, and definitely gives the worst plan." "why me?" Zi Yan asked: "There are many strong Lei people, just don''t just send a five or six stars?" This time, Graris did not immediately answer the purple eyes, and his expression was a little weird. "What is the Holy Spirit of the five or six stars? Your own pets? Are you on call? And let them pay for it. ?" Zi Yan thought about it and said: "Is there a return to the Holy Land?" "not yet." Glaris shook his head and said: "The last time there was a message saying that you lost the opportunity to re-enter the tree of Leizu." "What do you mean?" Graris said: "It means that you can''t get Rayleigh anymore." "okay, I get it." The purple scent is faint, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t give him a thunder, as long as it is not depriving him of the qualification to enter the tree of Leizu. Gradus was sent away, and when the purple scorpion closed, he saw that the Thunder had already sat there, apparently the conversation had been heard before. "I don''t think it''s that simple, you may be targeted." Thunder said. "It doesn''t matter." Zi Yan walked to the Thunder and took out a piece of Lei Ye and handed it to her. "this is?" When I saw Ray''s moment, there was a light in the eyes of Thunder, which was very unbelievable. Zi Yan said: "You don''t have to ask where I got it, and it''s not given to you casually. Before I come back, you take care of my world and don''t let anything big." The Thunder took Thunder and curiously asked: "You should only get a piece of thunder, and you are using it yourself. Why is there a Thunder leaf?" Zi Yan did not answer this question, but said: "Remember to take care of my world." After that, Zi Yan is leaving. The Thunder is the only person he can believe. To say that who is willing to help him in this San Lei area is naturally a thunder. ...... ...... Back in her own world, Zi Yan met with Jolina and chatted with her about some of the recent developments in the world. After telling the story that the people of the Gera family had sent a message to the Thunder, Zi Yan immediately left. On the jade plate, there is a light spot, which has become farther and farther. If it is later, it will disappear. Zi Yan took out the token of the core disciple, and in this holy minefield, it can be completely unimpeded. He began to transmit, a sanctuary followed by a sanctuary, and began to chase the escaped muse. ...... ...... The purple scorpion carries a map of the Holy Spirit to the core disciples, and the map marks many places, very complete. Looking at the direction of the light point, and then against the map, Zi Yan found the direction of the Muse''s advancement, it is the fearless star field. The fearless star field is also called the sanctuary, which means that there is no rule, and it belongs to a very special area in this holy spirit. It also indicates that there is no fear. There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and the identity of the core disciples of the Lei family is greatly reduced. The ultimate goal of Muse was here, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief as he reached the entrance to the sanctuary. When I came here, it was the fish that entered the sea. Even if the pursuit of the San Lei domain came, I couldnt think about him. Unless, the strongest of the San Lei domain is out of action. This is his early plan. "Two holy spirit coins." At the entrance without fear of the sanctuary, there is a portal, where there is a person responsible for charging the fee according to the level of the person coming. The realm of Muse is the two-star Holy Spirit. The cost of entering is two holy spirit coins. After taking out two pieces of Holy Spirit, the Muse turned and left. At this time, a cold voice rang from the rear. "Muse!" Along with this voice, a young man with a long knife with a sheath appeared in the distance. Muse turned back and looked at the coming man, a cold smile on his mouth. He looked at the flying purple, and extended his palm and stroked his neck. In his eyes, there is a cold murder. The next moment, his figure disappeared in the transmission light door. Zi Yan was a step late, but he saw the appearance of the Muse and clearly recognized his breath. Even if the other party dismissed Sheng Lei Tianjing, he could find the other party~www.novelhall.com~The purple cicada appeared outside the transmission light door, and the defending spirit said: "Two holy spirit coins." The Holy Spirit coin belongs to the highest common currency of the Holy Spirit. The price of the two pieces is only the admission fee, but it is not cheap. Zi Yan paid two crystal coins and stepped into the transmission array. He appeared on a planet, and the powerful spirits were released, and soon the direction of the Muse was locked. At this time, the Muse, just stepped into a new transmission array. Purple eyes quickly catch up. Repeatedly, after five passes, he finally caught up with each other. Or, Muse is waiting for him. "Looks like this time, the Lei family is choosing to let you die." Standing in the muse opposite the purple cicada, said coldly. Vol 3 Chapter 149: Giant forest The purple eyes looked at the muse in front, and the spiritual thoughts were released again. This world of the planet is not too big, it belongs to the ruined planet, and it is a faint feeling to the purple. Muse smiled coldly and stepped back a few steps. "Since it is your unlucky one, it will send you on the road." Around the purple enamel, there is light, and that is a transmission array, which appears in the air. The light of the array to be transmitted gathered, and a group of people stood up. All are the Holy Spirit, one star, two stars, and there are eight. Seeing this scene, Zi''s look can''t help but change. Muse smiled and said: "Bad boy, even if you are slower, I will wait for you here." Feeling the killing around, Zi Zi said with a deep voice: "Who is arranging you to do this?" Muse stepped back. "After you die, you know naturally." There was light under his feet and then disappeared into the light. "He is the core disciple of the Lei nationality. He has a strong fighting power. You are welcome, and you will do your best!" Light is illuminated from the eight Holy Spirits and then connected to each other. A general aperture in a similar field appears, and there is a strong pressure in the aperture. The body of the purple scorpion seems to have fallen into the quagmire and was affected. "dead!" The icy sounds and several attacks occur. The purple scorpion stood in the same place and shook his head. These people are not high-level, but dare to take the core disciples carefully selected by the Lei people, obviously fighting power is extraordinary. This kind of combination means has a great influence on the holy thunder and nine flashes. Fighting here can suppress many of the advantages of the core disciples. However, they don''t know much about their opponents, and they don''t know purple. Even if the strength is strong, how? The purple scorpion stepped forward and there was light on the body. Countless Thunder form a defense that surrounds the body. The purple scorpion used the holy thunder and nine flashes and began to dodge the attack. His speed is not fast, and sometimes there is an attack that wipes his body and is resolved by the thunder energy of the body. During this period, there was a psychedelic light that flew out from the purple scorpion. It is the stone knife of the Lei nationality refining, and now it should be called the Holy Spirit flying knife. The Holy Spirit''s flying knife was as thin as a flap, flying forward, and it was not affected at all, and it reached the periphery directly. puff! There is a sound, and there is a faint **** fog. puff! puff! The psychedelic light, constantly flashing, can not be captured by the speed that ordinary people can hardly see. This is the holy thunder knife, which is one of the ultimate techniques of the Holy Spirit among the Holy Rays. This technique was created by the tree of Leizu and originated from Lei Lei. The surrounding attacks gradually disappeared, and the purple scorpion that was constantly dodging, the guardian thunder of the body became dim and eventually disappeared. The pressure around them burst and the eight people stood there, motionless. The faint blood fog spread out, and the Holy Spirit flew back to the purple body to disappear. This is the first time that the sables have realized the holy enemy after the San Lei Royal Knife. Zi Yan went forward and groped for a few people, and had some gains. At the same time, there was light falling on eight people, their bodies began to shine, and eventually they were completely crystallized. This is the crystallization of the Holy Spirit, which can be converted into a crystal coin, or it can be directly refinery, which is a high-quality resource. After taking away the spoils, Zi Yan stood in the place where the original Muse left, and there was no light under his feet. Zi Yan looked around and decided to leave here first. When he left, he opened a space ring, saw a small number of holy spirit coins, and some resources that the purple eyes could not see. The last token attracted his attention. Above the token, there is a strange pattern of birds and beasts that seems to be some sort of mark. The purple scorpion then opened the other geniuses and found the same token, as well as the same bird and beast pattern. Being in the void, Zi Yan felt a pressure, although not as good as before, but it can also affect his speed. He looked up and looked up at the void. There was darkness, nothing, but in the heart of Zi Yan, it raised a strong sense of crisis. In his eyes, there is light. It is the ruin of destruction. The sky above the head of the original empty space, there is a thick black fog at the moment, covering this huge star field. The sable can''t see what is in the thick fog, and the dangerous feeling inside is becoming more and more intense, as if it is stared at by some kind of peerless murderer. In the eyes of the star, there is no other person in this star field walking through the void. No one is there. Before the arrival of Lenovo''s arrival in this place, Zi Yan decided to return quickly. At the time of his retracement, there was a strong energy fluctuation in the void, and the dangerous atmosphere became more and more intense. Hey! The purple scorpion speeds up, as if a lightning bolt, returned to the original world of the planet. The pressure from the void disappeared. The purple dragonfly stayed here for a moment, looking for the transmission array that left, and after a while he found one and stepped into the transmission array and disappeared. This star field is obviously a bit strange, isolated from his connection with the world, just like the last time he encountered the Holy Land. After two transmissions, Zi Yan finally came to a planet with many human beings. It is very lively and is a trading city with a constant stream of people. Looking at the crowd, Zi Yan used the price of a holy spirit coin to find out the meaning of the pattern on the token. That is the logo of Gianlin. Ju Lin is a big force here. The leader himself is called Julin. It is said to be a kind of bird, extraordinary and powerful. After the other party directed him to the direction of the giant forest, Zi Yan also saw the direction of the Muse in the jade plate, which really coincided with the giant forest. He frowned slightly. It is said that the leader of the giant forest, but a five-star Holy Spirit, is one level higher than the ancestors of the original Meng domain. He still doesn''t understand whether this is a calculation for him. After hesitating again and again, Zi Yan decided to go there to see, at least to explore the environment first. The task is secondly ~www.novelhall.com~ that the three products of Sheng Lei Tianjing must be won. After several transmissions, Zi Yan came to the boundary of Ju Lin. This is a sanctuary, dozens of nearby planets, all part of the giant forest. These planets are all holy stars, and the power of the giant forest can be seen. Zi Yan took out the jade plate and felt the direction of the light spot above. The transmission array here is supervised, and the transmission requires a fee, so it is so exaggerated that there is no admission fee. According to the light spot on the jade plate, after several transmissions, Zi Yan finally came to the planet where Muse was. He unfolded his mind at the fastest speed and searched for the traces of Muse. His spiritual thoughts are strong and directly cover the planet. After a few breaths, he discovered the trace of the Muse. Vol 3 Chapter 150: Lei people Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Muse returned to the room, was groaning, and looked angry and angry. "Damn, what I have worked so hard, why should I turn it over?" Muse said angrily: "If you let me refine, I can''t break through? That''s three products, Sheng Lei Tianjing, **** it, **** it!" Just when Muse was angry and anomalous, a faint voice suddenly sounded. "There is a question that you need to answer. The content is true and you can''t die." Muse suddenly turned back and saw the treacherous Lei core disciple who stood in front of him. His pupils shrink and the subconscious will retreat. There was a ray of light flying from the purple scorpion, which shrouded the surroundings, making the place a ban on everything. He looked at the muse and said, "Who is instructing you to do this?" Muse stared at the purple cicada, his expression was constantly changing, and his heart was obviously shocked. Comers are just two stars of the Holy Spirit. Even if they are the core disciples of the Lei family, they are also well prepared. It should not be so bad. "Who are you?" He looked at Zi Yan and asked, and there was obvious fear in his eyes. Although he was not weak, he did not dare to say that he would be an opponent of a core disciple. The same two-star Holy Spirit, there are many obvious differences in combat power. Zi Yan said: "You answer my question first." Muse took a deep breath and the fear in his eyes slowly dissipated. I wonder if it is forced to calm down. "Do you know where it is? As long as I make some movements, then waiting for you will be death. !" Muse suddenly calmed down and said, "So, tell me who you are, maybe I will be soft for a while, and I will let you go." The purple eyes frown slightly. Muse said again: "If you are willing to do what I am in the Lei family, then we can carry out the next step of cooperation." Still waiting for Zi Yan to answer, from the body of Muse, it is a strong breath. Countless thunderous forces sprang from his body, as if they were thunder snakes, and the ornaments placed in the room exploded in an instant. He is a Lei nationality, knows the power of the Lei nationality, but chooses to betray the Lei nationality and steal the holy thunder. The ban on the previous sables began to distort. Hey! There is energy tremor, an inconspicuous light, interspersed from the thunder snake, plundering to Muse. A slamming sound. The surging thunder snakes dissipated and the horrible pressure disappeared. The purple eyes looked at the muse, the other side''s eyes widened, and the light in the pupil was dissipating. The purple scorpion walked forward and explored each other for a while, and found a spiritual ring, but did not see the holy thunder. "Sure enough." The purple cockroach took away the other''s body and turned away. Suddenly he suddenly looked up and hit the top with one palm. The building was banging, and a palm print descended from the sky and was blocked by the purple sable. The strong shock caused the house to burst immediately, and even the room around it was affected. For a moment, the exclamation sounded again and again. At the time of the palm of the hand, the purple scorpion has retreated, and now it is beyond the hundred feet. "Little thief, give me a stop!" It was only when there was a anger, and there was a two-star Holy Spirit who chased it here. The second star of the Holy Spirit, the purple scorpion will certainly not be in the eyes, turned and left. A cold light, coming from a distance, draws a straight line. The purple cicada felt a strong crisis, and the Holy Spirit flying knife appeared and flew away. From the sound of the sound, the Holy Spirit flew back and returned, and a sacred sacred soldier also flew back. The fallen sacred soldier was caught in the hands of a Samsung Holy Spirit. He stared at the running purple scorpion and said coldly: "You have no way to go to heaven, there is no door to hell, you step in!" As his voice fell, and there was a strong scent around him, and the sense of these breaths, the face of the purple enamel became difficult to look. The number of Holy Spirits here is far more than he expected, and even his ranks are extremely high. The number of the Holy Spirit among the crowd is more than ten, but there are actually four up to Samsung. Looking at the murderous opponent, although there are many doubts in Zixin''s heart, it can only be suppressed in the heart. He is going to kill. Looking for one direction, Zi Yan never pauses, and the speed is extremely fast. "Block him!" There is a great spirit of the Holy Spirit, followed by a powerful attack. The purple scorpion thunder and shine, using the holy thunder and nine flashes, it is easy to avoid these attacks. puff! At the same time, the Holy Spirit flying knife appeared, according to the guidance of the purple scorpion, to the enemy. These people don''t care, if they try their best, they can kill them all. The reason for his escape is to worry about the strong people who have alerted this place, such as the leader of the giant forest. You must know that it is a five-star existence of the Holy Spirit, and the purple scorpion at the moment is a match. The Holy Spirit took the knife and two holy spirits were killed. The purple dragonfly flew forward. Just then, a strong breath appeared from the side. The purple body was frozen, and an attack followed, piercing his body. It was the previous Samsung Holy Spirit. He came with a sword, but the shot fell. A glimpse of the Holy Spirit of Samsung, I immediately thought that the other party used a lightning speed of lightning speed, and I could not help but cursed. Just then, the corner of his eye noticed someone on the side. He was shocked. A brilliance suddenly appeared. Zi Yan finally pulled the knife, and the knife passed the body of the Samsung Spirit. The Samsung Holy Spirit was divided into two, and the purple scorpion did not stop and continued to run forward. During the period, various incoming attacks were easily resolved by him. He did not go to the place where the transmission array was, but went straight to the outside world. At this moment, he only wants to escape. Because of the dangerous feeling, getting closer and closer. "You still have to stay." A cold voice suddenly rang from the side of the purple cicada. Still waiting for the purple to turn back, there is an attack on him. With a bang, the purple scorpion body flew down and rolled over. Hey! The purple sable that landed fled in the other direction. A thunder light appeared in front of his eyes, which was even faster than his speed. Seeing that there was only a flash between the figure, the purple pupil''s pupil could not help but shrink and quickly retreated. A thunder of light, rubbing his body. "Thunder people!" The purple scorpion stepped back and forth, and the voice was exclaimed. Standing in front of a middle-aged man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the whole body shines with the thunder. He is a Lei nationality, previously used a lightning speed. "Since it is here, don''t leave." He used the lightning flash and approached the purple. Hey! The Holy Spirit flying knife appeared and went straight to the opponent. "This means is useless to me!" The other party smiled coldly, and there was a light on his body. The rune was shining on the light and shrouded himself. The speed of the Holy Spirit flying knife has slowed forward, but the mask is also rapidly dimming. The face of the self-confident Lei nationality, the first change of the eyes. In the purple eyes, the cold awns flashed and the figure disappeared. Vol 3 Chapter 151: Energy hand Sheng Lei nine flashes. This is the speed of the Holy Spirit level in the San Lei domain, which is much faster than the lightning flash. As soon as the figure was swaying, the purple scorpion reached the front of the Lei family, and the magic knife was unsheathed. The original opponent estimated the power of the Holy Spirit flying knife, making the guardian light become illusory. The knife passed and the guardian light shattered. The Samsung Holy Spirit from the Lei family separated their bodies. Surrounded by other Holy Spirits, I was shocked and mobilized the strongest forces and retreated to the distance to attack. ...... ...... At the heart of this world, there is a middle-aged man standing in the air at this moment. Middle-aged people look ahead, where the purple scorpion fights with the Holy Spirit. Beside him, stood a man in a robe, and at the moment the two saw the scene of the killing of the Thunder Samsung Spirit. On the unchanging face of the man, there was a little shock. "Ruiping is not the core disciple of the Lei nationality, but the two sides have absolutely the power to meet. What is this guy who came to the end and even killed Ruiping?" The middle-aged man said with a voice: "It seems not to be a general core disciple of the Lei family." The man turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "What should I do now? Can he let him kill like this? This is the team we have cultivated." "Let Shang''an pass." The middle-aged mans eyes flashed a touch of coldness. Killing such a presence will inevitably alarm the Lei nationality, and our loss is very normal. Its normal and reasonable. Remember to ask for a big mans love! The man nodded, understood the meaning of the middle-aged, and quickly left. ...... ...... Around the crowd, there is a warning to the purple scorpion, and the efficiency of the killing of the Holy Spirit flying knives is decreasing. Suddenly, a rush of sound began to sound, only to see the surrounding Holy Spirit, have swept back, it seems to be running away. The purple scorpion did not pursue, but flew outside the world. In his perception, the danger is approaching. A thunder fell from the sky and appeared in front of him. "Four Stars Thunder Holy Spirit!" The pupil of the purple scorpion shrinks and belongs to the breath of the two-star Holy Spirit, which is released without hesitation. The other is a four-star Holy Spirit, which is two levels higher than him. The Thunder shines and the light is shining. At the time of full exertion of his own energy, Zi Yan discovered that the aura that was originally worn on the wrist and had a great influence on himself disappeared. At the same time, the magic knife and the aura on the scabbard disappeared. The pressure of the tree of Leizu is no longer there, and the breath of the purple scorpion has become more reinforced, and it has been able to resist opponents. Shang''an''s brow was slightly wrinkled. I didn''t expect this unmasked Lei two-star holy spirit to be able to withstand his breath. "dead!" In his eyes, a cold flash of light, reaching out to the palm of the hand. This is the battle technique from Lei Shu, Tian Leizhang. A huge Thunder palm print appeared from the sky, carrying a horrible breath, and went straight to the purple. The pressure from the sky suddenly increased, and the thunder of the purple scorpion was affected. He inspired the sacred refining technique and stepped on the ground. With the help of the earthquake, his figure vacated and went straight to the sky. As soon as he boxed out, the fists of the power of the Holy Spirit fell on the palm prints, roaring, the body of the purple scorpion fell, and the palm prints in the sky collapsed. His blow was resolved, and Shang''an''s face was cold. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion that landed, turned into a light of the Holy Spirit, and immediately changed direction, at a speed comparable to the teleport, came to the side of Shang An. Hey! The magic knife is squirted, the power of the Holy Spirit is surrounded, and the surrounding world is suddenly shining, and the entire world of the planet is bright. The knife light dissipated, and Shang An retired to a hundred feet away. His original cold face was a stunned moment. "It''s St. Ray!" His eyes were staring at the purple eyes, his eyes became extremely hot. "You know how to shine!" St. Ray''s flash is actually the holy thunder and nine flashes, which are already the top techniques of the holy thunder. There are two ways to get this technique. One is to feel from the Lei Lei tree, but this chance is very small. Only some have the good fortune to get it. Moreover, the technique obtained is only St. Ray. The second method is to directly understand under the tree of Leizu. If the luck is good enough, the complete is the holy thunder. The nine flashes indicate the state of the nine stars of the Holy Spirit. One star corresponds to a flash, claiming the fastest speed. Shangan used to be in the position of the Lei family and could only contact Lei Shu. As for the tree of Leizu, there was no chance to approach it. The pace he mastered was a thunder flash, a short distance from the holy thunder, and a lot worse than the holy thunder. There was a wound on his chest, but he didn''t care. The hot eyes stared at the purple eyes. "Hand over the holy thunder, I can spare you not to die." Zi Yan said faintly: "I am not Sheng Lei flash, it is Sheng Lei nine flash!" When the voice fell, his figure disappeared, as if it was turned into the light of the Holy Spirit, and plunged to Shangan. In the hands of Shang An, there was a long knife and a knife. Hey! The light of the sword passes over the light of the Holy Spirit. A blow failed. The purple cicada appeared in the body of Shang An, and the magic knife was unsheathed in the hand. After the light came back, Shangan turned and blocked the knife in time. The roar continued to ring, and the purple scorpion used the holy thunder and nine flashes to fight with Shangan. At this time, he is only two stars, but he can compete with the four-star Shangan. The Holy Spirits who have fled to the distance are incomparably shocked. The middle-aged man who has been watching this scene in the distance, said faintly: "This guy has some doorways. It seems that we still underestimated him. This is also good. Maybe you can ask for a bigger person. You can go, absolutely. Can''t let him escape." The man next to him nodded and went to the battlefield. He is also a four star. Perceived another four-star atmosphere, after the purple scorpion evaded Shangan, he said coldly: "If you are not with you, leave!" Using the holy thunder and nine flashes, the purple scorpion flies away from the distance. At this time, he is very close to the edge of the world, and in the twinkling of an eye he left the world. Two four-star Holy Spirits chased them out. The other Holy Spirits who had been scattered in the past have come back and looked at a messy land. Their faces are full of shock, and of course they are fortunate for the rest of their lives. ...... ...... The purple cicada came to the void again, and the dangerous feeling still exists. The deeper he went, the more he felt uneasy in his heart. At the rear, there was a strong breath, and the two four-star Holy Spirits chased them up. Perceived by the murder behind him, Zi Yan speeds up and the goal is the next planet world. Going forward for hundreds of miles, the purple cicada suddenly felt that there was danger in the sky above his head. He turned suddenly and looked at the sky. I saw a big energy hand in the void, and the big hand was very fast, and went straight to him. When the big hand fell, the space around the purple scorpion seemed to be materialized, and his body could not move as if it were fixed. The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. Seeing that the big hand is about to fall on the body~www.novelhall.com~ The death crisis is approaching, and suddenly there is a thunderous light in his eyes, which is the ruin of destruction. As the destruction broke out, there was a slight anomaly in the space that was originally blocked, with a small gap. Hey! The purple scorpion machine fled. At the same time, his release of the spiritual thoughts, found that the other two four-star Holy Spirit, has now avoided the attack of two palms, but he is not so relaxed, have coughed up blood. The two were horrified, and they couldnt take care of the purple, and turned and ran. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the killing machine flickered, and a thunder disappeared from the side. The Holy Spirit flew straight to the two and went through the bodies of the two. The two injured, did not dare to stay in the void, fled to the original world of the planet. The Holy Spirit flew back and the purple scorpion continued to go. Vol 3 Chapter 152: treasure house After three consecutive attacks by unnamed horror energy, Zi Yan finally reached the new planet. Just arrived here, he was hit by a siege. boom! The purple scorpion broke out in an all-out way, and various killings showed that after killing several holy spirits, he transmitted and fled. During the period, two injured four-star Holy Spirits were also there. Apparently they were not willing to let go of the purple scorpion and hunted down all the way. The next purple scorpion, constantly transmitting on the stars of this star field, never dared to enter the void. It was too dangerous, and even the four-star Holy Spirit did not dare to set foot. Constantly transmitted, successive battles, after repeated many times, Zi Yan finally opened the enemy far away. This time, the task has been completed, the culprit Muse has been killed, but the things that Zizi wants have not been found. He entered a shop and bought a fight that could hide the atmosphere at a price that was unreasonable, and then began to return with a fight. Along the way he saw the chasing soldiers and passed them by. The effect of the hidden atmosphere is very good. After the transfer, the sable came to the original planet again. Although there was a battle here and a lot of Holy Spirit died, it was still very lively. Even after the news spread, many people came again and wandered outside the battlefield. For them, even the blood of some Holy Spirit is a great thing. The sable stayed here for two days and carefully observed the planet. The three products, Sheng Lei Tianjing, are placed in the treasure house of the giant forest. The purpose of Zi Yans purpose is to enter the treasure house and take away the San Lei Tianjing. He needs a plan. As for how to get rid of the ban, Zi Zi has already had his own ideas before he came. The ruin is the thunder that he learned when he visited the tree of Leizu last time. He didn''t know how to use it before. At the time of the emergence of the crisis-filled energy hand, the ruin of the destruction appeared on its own, helping the purple scorpion to resolve the crisis. The next few crises were all resolved by the deliberate manipulation of the destruction. As the name suggests, this is destruction! Like the rules he had learned at the beginning, it can destroy all the rules and order in the world. Such as the trajectory of the big hand falling, the space blocked by the surrounding. However, the same is true for the ban. I don''t know if it was the reason why there were too many deaths and injuries in the last battle. There are a lot of guards here. In addition to the four sacred spirits, there is only one two-star holy guard in the dark. In a late night, Zi Yan quietly acted, first using the Holy Spirit to fly a knife and killing the two-star Holy Spirit in the dark. The silent two-star Holy Spirit is dead and very relaxed. The four ascending spirits are still on the tour, and they are afraid that they will not know that there are others in the dark. Then, Zi Yan came to the treasure house, with his current strength, enough to avoid the perception of four people. In his eyes, the thunder flashes and the destruction appears. The original invisible ban, clearly appeared from his eyes, and slowly operated with a trajectory. The purple eyes are shining, there is a real light, and they are banned. The prohibition of the original operation, there was a pause in an instant. Zi Yan single-handedly stroked forward, and there was a gap in the ban on the suspension. He smoothly passed through the gap. Four people behind me, feeling in my heart, turned and looked at the treasure door. It is still there, they can''t see the exception. In fact, the ban at the moment has been re-run and there will be no abnormalities. After the purple scorpion entered the ban, the front convenience was a big door, and he directly pushed in. What caught your eye was a radiant radiance, which was as white as it was. All kinds of good things, shining, all in front of the purple eyes. Looking at these things, the eyes of the purple eyes are shining. Just as he was preparing to go forward, he suddenly saw a little girl who was bending over to find something. "Someone?" The face of the purple cicada changed, and the long knife appeared in his hand. At this moment, the little girl turned around and saw the purple face, the little face was shocked, and the subconscious step back. I can see the other persons expression, and the thoughts in Zis mind fly, and Shen Sheng said: Who are you? The little girl retreated to the rear. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the momentum was lost. The little girl, like a frightened rabbit, dropped something in her hand and turned and ran towards the distance. After running a dozen feet, her figure disappeared, like a ghost. Has it disappeared? The face of the purple cicada has changed. He looked to the front, there was a symbol, which was left by the little girl. It seems that this symbol should be the one she just found, and the result mistakenly thought that Ziyan was a giant forest, so she was so scared that she left and fled. He stepped forward and picked up the symbol. There is a powerful Thunder in the paper, which is a Thunder, with an old plaque on it. Zi Yan didn''t understand what it meant, but she still closed it up. Take out the jade plate, the light spot on it is here, according to the light guide, Zi Yan saw the three products Sheng Lei Tianjing. Things have already arrived, and Zi Yan should leave. Just into the treasure house, how can you just leave? What''s more, this time they may be calculating purple. So Zi Yan began to charge other things without hesitation. There are a lot of colorful things here that he doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent the sable from taking them all away. Suddenly, Zi Yan stopped the movement in her hand and looked back. There is nothing wrong with it. There was cold sweat dripping, and the purple scorpion turned and ran towards the rear. Before the punch, the knife. A pair of practicing knives, cut the building in front, and the purple rushed out. Then, his figure flew into the sky and went straight to the outside world. "dead!" However, just when the purple scorpion just rushed out, the post-convenience was a cold voice~www.novelhall.com~ a radiant fist, went straight to the purple heart and went. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan does not evade. With a bang, the fist hit the body of the purple sable, accompanied by the crisp cracking of the bones, and the purple scorpion turned into a streamer, breaking away. In the sky, there is blood flying, and the hidden fighting that he used to wear is turned into two halves. "A good boy!" The five-star middle-aged man of the Holy Spirit appeared in the air, and he looked at the purple scorpion that had disappeared, and his face became very gloomy. After seeing the abnormality in the lower patrol, the face changed a lot, and then immediately entered the treasure house. Seeing everything in the treasure house, they are dumbfounded. The next moment, there was an exclamation, "Adult, not good, the treasure house was stolen!" The five stars of the Holy Spirit, which is gloomy, are infinitely killing in the eyes of the moment. Vol 3 Chapter 153: Tan Xiu The treasure house was stolen, which is definitely a huge loss for the giant forest forces! The anger of the five-star Holy Spirit is filled with the whole planet. "I will immediately send out the news. There are the core disciples of the Lei family, and they have the best Thunder skills in the world and the top weapons of the Lei family!" The cold voice rang through the world. "Yes!" At the time of the news, the five-star Holy Spirit fell into a remote area with a single-family building. The door opened and a young man came out of it. Looking at the middle-aged people coming, the young man calmly said: "What happened?" The five-star Holy Spirit said: "A small thief came and turned it upside down." The young man said: "Is this going for me?" The five-star Holy Spirit nodded. "For you, maybe it is an experience." In the eyes of the youth, flashing the excitement, "What realm?" "Two stars." The excitement in the eyes of the youth is instantly transformed into anger, "Ju Kui, are you playing me?" The five-star Holy Spirit Kui Kui said: "Although he is a two-star, his position in the Lei family is definitely not low, and he holds the holy thunder." "Is it a nine-flash?" Very certain! Kui Kui nodded and said: "And, he ran straight into the void." The eyes of the youth changed again, and said coldly: "The two stars in the area are in the void. Then you are still looking for me. The void here is not the outside world. There is a spirit of the Holy Spirit sitting on the town. But no one can step on it. Enter. You don''t hurry to find the body, what is the point of looking for me?" "He is still alive!" Ju Kui said: "Ban Xiu, I think this is an opportunity for you! You have already reached the peak of Samsung, not far from the four stars, after the original three products Sheng Lei Tianjing gave you, you will be able to break through. But now, he was taken away by the guy, so you have to get it yourself." After taking a shot of Tan Xius shoulder, Ju Kui said: You have been in the border of Samsung for too long. This time, if things are done, you may be able to return to the Lei family and get everything that belongs to you. "" Tan Xiu nodded: "Well, I will kill him!" ...... ...... The purple scorpion escaped into the void and then coughed up blood. I was hit by a five-star Holy Spirit. If it wasn''t for him, he got the sacred refining technique and re-tempered the body to make the body stronger. It was already dead at the previous moment. Its also a helpless move to come to the void, but fortunately its just hurting and not threatening life. He swallowed an remedy and began to heal. In the body of the sable, there is residual energy of the Holy Spirit, which is being forced out of the body a little bit. He did not dare to stay too much here, and after suppressing the injury, he fled to the distance. Among the voids, only he alone will be very conspicuous. But there is usually no one here, and the two four-star Holy Spirit, which was almost dead, is the best example. Hey! The feeling of danger, approaching again, Ziyan looked up at the sky, where there was energy gathering, turning into a big hand. When the terror pressure fell on his body, Zi Yan used the holy thunder and nine flashes. When he was in shape, the pressure around him became stronger, and it was like a rushing sea. Then, in the eyes of Zi Yan, the thunder and light flowed, and the destruction appeared. The light of the Thunder flew out and fell around, destroying the pressure trajectory, and his body shape disappeared in the next moment. The palm of the hand fell into the air and disappeared in the air. The purple scorpion accelerates to escape. While running away, he was healed and he did not dare to have the slightest care, and he did not dare to enter another world at will. As the injury gradually recovered, Ziyan felt a strong volatility in the distance. This wave of volatility came from the void. He immediately released the mind and saw a person appearing in the distance, flying forward from here. The thunder of the man shines, and it is the thunder of the Lei. Or a person of the Lei family? Looking at the other party, Zi Yan can not help but frown, how many Lei people in this place. The two sides looked far away, and Tan Xius eyes smashed. The emptiness of the emptiness, the energy of the big hand reappeared, and the sable and sandaling choose different ways to dodge. The purple scorpion relied on the ruin of destruction, while the body of Tan Xiu broke out with thunder and lightning. These thunder light burst open in an instant, forming a horrible power fluctuation. The energy of the drop is big, and it just disappears, and it disappears. Tan Xiu has been outside Baizhang. For the first time, Zi Yan saw someone able to fight against the energy of the hand, and his face showed amazement. At this moment, Tan Xius body released a murderous machine and locked him. Today, I will kill you! When the voice fell, one shot released the spear of the thunder light, cut through the void, and went straight to the purple rush. The purple scorpion stood in the same place, and there were countless thunderous lights shining around the body. The energy of Shenglei''s sculpt was pushed to the limit by him. He is boxing out. This is a thunder! The spear paused in front of him, and the thunder burst into a fist. The horrible energy drowned the spear. The next moment, this good quality spear was broken. The spear was just broken, Tan Xiu was approaching, and a palm was shot forward. Zi Yan once again punched a punch, or thunder. The powerful volatility spreads out and the two retreat from the void. "Sure enough, there are some doorways." Retreating Tan Xiu, looking at the purple singer who is even as good as him, his face can not help but reveal a strange color. Purple is also very surprised. Two stars, it is not difficult to kill Samsung, but the previous punch and thunder burst, evenly divided. "kill!" Tan Xiu angered and rushed forward again. The light of the Thunder shines, and the two seem to be two Thunderstones, constantly colliding. The void is very quiet, and only the fight between the two is very abrupt. This confrontation, evenly matched, Ziyan felt the strength of the opponent, this is definitely an enemy. Even more powerful than Xuancheng. You must know that Xuan Chengye is the core disciple of Shenglei domain, and the other party''s combat power is so strong, what is its identity? The two people in the fierce battle, at the same time felt the danger, the subconscious evasion. In the sky, the second attack of the energy master was reached. The sable is still using the wreckage, and after avoiding this attack, it immediately recedes. At the same time, Tan Xiu has also avoided the energy hand. "You really control the holy thunder nine ~ www.novelhall.com ~, after killing you, it is not a loss!" Tan Xiu stared at the purple, cold and cold. Zi Yan holds a magic knife and says indifferently: "I want to kill me, even if I come up!" Tan Xiu clenched his fists, and the power of the thunder flowing around him changed at this moment. "You guys who are hiding in the greenhouse and relying on family elders to become core disciples, what qualifications are they to occupy the resources of the Lei people?" Before Tan Xiu stepped forward, the void was twisted, and the power of thunder on his body became a fist. "I don''t need the skills of the Lei family, the techniques of my own creation, can kill you!" He is boxing out. Countless martial arts came forward and then gathered in front to become a lion''s head. "The Beastmaster broke the thunder!" In the void, the sound of Tan Xius cold voice was heard, and the lion roared and the sound shook. Vol 3 Chapter 154: Irritable Tan Xius punch is a homemade skill. This is his most proud technique. He uses the power of comprehension to match the power of the Thunder, and condenses the beast to make it the strongest force. Of course, this is his biggest helplessness! Among the Thunder trees, there are many kinds of methods, and there are many ways in the tree of Leizu. If he can get these things, why bother to spend a lot of energy to create his own skills? How was the name of Tan Xiu in the San Lei area? But now, he is still in the realm of Samsung. It is not that his talent is not good enough, but that the warfare technique takes too long. The lion''s head, which is gathered by countless boxing and Tan Xia, is very terrible and growling. The purple robes began to oscillate, and a strong crisis was on the mind. As he stepped forward, his whole body began to be motivated. The thunder energy that was completely fused by yin and yang was mobilized by Zi Zi. At this moment, he did not dare to have the slightest care. Hey! The demon bone began to tremble, releasing a strong radiance, in which there was a little bit of thunder. Under the stimulation of the magic bone, the purple scorpion is pulled out of the sheath. On the seven magic knives of oneness, there are countless thunder lights, and they are drawn forward. Hey! There was no big collision, and after the energy met, it still blended, annihilated and disappeared. The knives dissipated, the lion''s head disappeared, and the strong vibration waves dispersed, causing the two bodies to fly down. At the time of the flight, Zi Yan and Tan Xiu both numbed blood. Tan Xius eyes wide open and his eyes are incredible. He couldn''t believe that he had spent countless years and even affected the practice. The only thing that was realized by the Lei family was that it would be cracked by a two-star Holy Spirit. Also shocked is the sable, his hands are seven magic knives, seven magic bones, plus their own fusion of Thunder power, such a combination, let alone the opponent is only a Samsung, even if the four stars will be injured. But his full strength, even destroyed a lion''s head. The body flew backwards, and the purple eyes were full of unwillingness, and the murderous machine emerged from the eyes. The Holy Spirit flew a knife, appeared beside him, turned into a thunder, and went straight to Tan Xiu. At this moment, the void again oscillated, but it was the energy hand that should have appeared in a moment, and it appeared again. In the previous battle, he consumed a lot, and now the big hand fell again. He took back the Holy Spirit and surrounded him. Really, the energy of the big hand falls faster, almost arrived when the Holy Spirit fly back to the side of the knife. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the ruins of destruction appear, affecting the trajectory of the big hand, but I dont know if it is too expensive, but the effect is far worse than before. Then, the Holy Spirit''s flying knife flew forward, causing a paralysis of the completely blocked perimeter. He flicked and fled the place. Hiding away from the big hand, Zi Yan shouted a good risk, while looking in the other direction, where the Samsung Holy Spirit Tan Xiu, there appeared a symbol in front of it, a huge character flying above the symbol, the next moment of the symbol, Covered his body. "I won''t let you go!" When Tan Xius body disappeared, his voice filled with Moris coldness was ringing in the void. The eyes of Zi Yan have changed. It is not the threat of the opponent when he flees, but he sees the symbol used by the other party, and he happens to have one. The other party can escape smoothly under the blockade of the big hand. Does that mean that he will have one more life-saving means? Who is that little girl, why should I come to the treasure house of Julin to steal this life-saving symbol? With this doubt, Zi Yan quickly went away. But instead of logging into other planet worlds immediately, they swallowed the drug and began to recover. There are many crises here, and Zi Yan does not dare to stay too much in one place, often changing a place in a quarter of an hour. Even so, the timing of the emergence of energy is much faster than before. The sable is very helpless, and it needs to be restored while it needs to be guarded against energy. Being in this void, the sable itself is under great pressure, so he feels very uncomfortable here. In fact, the situation of sable is already much better than other people, because many people come here and only die. At a time when consumption is about to recover, there is another cold murder in this piece of nothingness. It was Tan Xiu, apparently after he recovered, he came again. After meeting, I will not talk about it, and the two will start fighting. When both sides consumed a lot, Tan Xiu decisively withdrew from the nearby world of the planet. Purple is still here, not dare to kill the enemy. Because on the planet where Tan Xiu disappeared, there were some people who stood in the sky over the world. After sweeping him, they re-entered the world. If the consumption of the purple scorpion rushed to catch up, it will inevitably encounter the encirclement of countless strong people. The next purple scorpion walked toward another star world, but he did not wait to get there, and he saw some flashing figures. boom! The emptiness of the sky, the energy of the big hand reappeared. ...... ...... Tan Xiu returned to the world of the planet and began to recover himself. He did not care about the purple, but after two battles, it became very serious. "how about it?" Ju Kui came to the side of Tan Xiu and looked at the injured person. Tan Xiu opened his eyes and said: "It is very powerful and fights at the same level. I may not be his opponent." In the eyes of Kui Kui, there is a strange surprise. "Are you sure?" He is very clear about the strength of Tan Xiu, even if he fights with those core disciples, he can still have the upper hand. It is said that if it was not in the backstage of the Lei family, or if there was a person who spoke for him at the time, he was already a core disciple. Tan Xiu said: "He is not a general core disciple. It does have some combat power. I should fight with him at the same level. It should be a little difficult. However, I still have the confidence to kill him!" Ju Kuis eyes lit up and said: As long as you can kill him, this time asking for the human condition may make you return to the Lei. Tan Xiu shook his head and said: "No, after killing him, he refined his soul and got his Lei family skills. I don''t need to go back to the Lei family." Ju Kui looked at the confident and full of Tan Xiu and asked: "What plans do you have?" Tan Xiu said with a deep voice: "Use him to temper first. When I break through to the four stars, it is his death!" ...... ...... The consumption of purpura is restored again. After trying to come to the world where both stars have failed, Zi Zi simply gives up. He is in this void and begins to improve his strength. It didn''t take long for the sable to find out in this place that the effect of Shenglei''s sculpt was exceptionally good. It seems that the pressure from the void makes his body speed up the speed of reinforcement. Tan Xiu is coming again. After the outbreak of the Third World War, the other side still chose to retire when there was spare time~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan wanted to kill the other side, but there was no such strength. Next is the fourth, fifth, and sixth time. I don''t know if it is an illusion. As the number of battles increases, Zi Yan feels that Tan Xiu''s combat power is also increasing. The two are always equally divided, and sometimes even suppressed by Tan Xiu. "Does he want to use my power to break through to four stars?" After another battle, Zi Yans heart had such speculation. He obviously didn''t want to be the tempered stone of the other side, so he looked at it again. Only when he wants to reach a planet, there will be someone on the planet. Although the figure disappears, the breath of the Holy Spirit is still clearly perceived by the purple. He didn''t know what happened and decided to go to it. After discovering a bleak planet, the sable fell into it. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 155: Physical change A bleak planet means a rundown. In this case, on the run-down planet, there is usually no one, and there may not even be a living being. Zi Yan came to this planet that looks like a run-down from the outside. But there are dozens of Holy Spirits in his eyes. They seem to have long guessed that the purple scorpion will come, and the flashing of the cold murder in one eye is very exciting. "This guy has finally appeared!" "Kill him, the best practice and the thunder is ours!" "kill!" Shouting and killing sounds, a powerful attack appeared, illuminating this dilapidated world and heading straight to the purple. Boxing, swords, and sacred soldiers, various attacks emerge in an endless stream. From the words they shouted, Zi Yan guessed something faintly, and his face became difficult to look at immediately. The anger appeared from the eyes, and he stepped forward. Hey! The power of the Thunder is lingering around the body, blocking attacks from all sides. Some powerful attacks that could not be resolved, Zi Yan used San Lei nine to avoid. "I recognize this speed, it is St. Ray!" "As long as you get the holy thunder, even if you are not a Lei, you still have an extraordinary speed. You can be invincible when you fight!" "Idiot, that''s not the holy thunder, but the holy thunder and nine flashes. Once you get it, it will be the top speed of the Holy Spirit!" After seeing the speed of the purple scorpion, the exclamations around it were even louder, and many people had greedy colors in their eyes. At the foot of the purple scorpion, a spurt is formed, and strong volatility is formed in the shackles. Some of the Holy Spirits that are near are shocked by this fluctuation. The next moment, a thunder of light, flew away toward the front. puff! puff! puff! ...... Light flew quickly and swept through the body of the Holy Spirit. Their inverted shape, in the role of inertia, fell to the distance. As for the expression, it is solidified one by one, and the air machine disappears. The purple scorpion swept forward, and the big sleeves waved, and the bodies of the fallen Holy Spirit were collected by him. The next moment, Zi Yan used the holy thunder nine flashes and began to retreat. "Don''t let him run!" Some of the strong men are screaming, and powerful attacks are falling from the top of the sky. Those who were previously hidden in the dark and ready to wait for an opportunity to appear are showing up. The purple scorpion used the holy thunder and nine flashes, began to dodge those attacks, and ran outside the planet, this time he finally knew why it was remembered by so many people. A fist blasted in front of the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion did not evade and directly rushed into the bursting energy. When he flew out of the violent energy, the power of the thunder that surrounded him was weakened a lot. It was an attack from the Samsung Holy Spirit. Then, a sword mans appeared in front of him, and the purple scorpion immediately pulled out the scabbard and destroyed the sword. His speed is not diminished, avoiding many attacks, but the number of people coming too much, the number of strong. An attack fell behind him, completely dispelling the lightning of his body. Afterwards, several attacks fell on him, and the purple spurs inspired the sacred refining technique to resist these attacks. After repeatedly vomiting a few blood, he finally escaped into the void. Many people stand on the border of the planet, looking at the purple scorpion that is gradually moving away, and the eyes are unwilling. For them, the void is equivalent to a forbidden place. Missed an opportunity, those who were previously hidden in the dark and did not shoot in the first time, is a look of annoyance. They had hidden their breath before, thinking that the purple scorpion went deeper and surrounded him with the war. At that time, he would not escape. Who knows, Zi Yan is not deep. And it was too strong and too strong. In an instant, nearly ten Holy Spirits were killed. "The first is the holy thunder and the nine thunder, followed by the holy thunder knife, both of which are the top techniques of the holy thunder." An old man watched the figure of the purple escaping, and said in a deep voice: "He had suffered several attacks before, but he was only slightly vomited and blood, and he also seemed to have some powerful flesh." Next to a Samsung Holy Spirit said: "So, once you grab him and get what he has, we are developed?" The old man said: "Whether it is developed? The future is simply a smooth road. The resources exchanged are enough for us all to grow one or two stars." The top tactics of the San Lei people are ranked extremely high among the Holy Spirit. In the ordinary days, once there are fragments left, it will lead to looting. Once a complete technique is born, it will definitely cause a huge stir. Many people''s eyes have become extremely hot, but the purple scorpion is not weak, and is not afraid of the void of the forbidden land. What difficulties do you want to catch? ...... ...... After the sable returned to the void, it quickly fled, and even the injuries could not be taken care of. Because he is very clear, Tan Xiu is coming soon, and the other party will definitely not miss this opportunity. He deliberately flew to the depths of the void, where the planets were located relatively far apart, and even if Tan Xiu was sent to the nearby planet, Zi Yan could find him in the first place. The energy hand descends from the sky, the purple scorpion turns, uses the ruin of destruction, and easily resolves the crisis. As time goes by, Zi Yan is becoming more and more familiar with the destruction, but as the level of comprehension deepens, the consumption per use is constantly increasing. Of course, the effects and power are also increasing. In the depths of the void, the purple scorpion made a short pause and began to refine the spar after the death of the Holy Spirit. His realm breakthrough has not been too long, so it is still very difficult to break through in a short time. During this time, Aster needs to constantly polish the flesh. St. Ray''s sculpt, and great potential needs to be discovered. No time has passed, Tan Xiu has come again, and the two will inevitably have a big fight. In this war, Tan Xiu broke out with unprecedented strength, bringing pressure to Zihuang. Fortunately, the energy hand came again, and Tan Xiu chose to look far. The purple mouth is bleeding and the injury is not light. That guy has become stronger, and the growth rate is obviously much faster than the purple. Looking at the other person who fled, the eyes of the purple eyes flashed. Continue this way~www.novelhall.com~ The other party may have to break through to four stars. Once that time, the pressure on the purple will be even greater. Want to arrive at Samsung, short time is not feasible. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to give up the energy of practice and use his unique pressure to strengthen the body. He has a physical basis, and this is the only viable way to quickly increase his combat power. After deciding to abandon the practice, Zi Yan began to refine the crystal and reinforce the body. St. Thunder''s refining is an advanced version of the Thunder. With the pressure of this void, his body is rapidly increasing. The imaginary Tan Xiu has not arrived these days. Occasionally, some people will arrive here, but they will be easily suppressed by Ziyan with the help of the void. Ten days later, the power of the purple body changed for the first time. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 156: Shengli explicit Outside the room where Tan Xiu is located, there is a person standing. It is a five-star giant Kui. Half a month ago, after Tan Xiu returned, he chose to retreat and continued until now. The outside worlds siege of the sable is still going on, and naturally there is no result. As long as the kid does not die in the void, others want to kill him, but the difficulty is not small. During the period, some forces dispatched strong people to settle in the void several times, which not only did not bring negative effects to Ziyan, but also caused heavy losses. The people of the giant forest are paying attention to the purple scorpion, while the Kui Kui is waiting for the sand to clear the customs. Hey! A strong breath suddenly came out of the room. Perceived this breath, Ju Kuis expression changed, and there was an excitement in his eyes. In this star field, there are many Holy Spirits. For example, the last time the giant forest lost a lot, but it didn''t take long before it re-engaged many Holy Spirits. These holy spirits, Ju Kui never look in the eyes. Can be different from Tan Xiu, he was cultivated by Ju Kui, and he is very concerned about Tan Xiu. At present, Tan Xiu breakthroughs and increased combat effectiveness are among the best in this huge forest. The sturdy breath, raging for half an hour, gradually subsided. Tan Xiu opened the door and saw Ju Kui standing outside the door. "Congratulations." Kui Kui said with a smile. Tan Xiu nodded and said: "This time consumed a lot of resources..." If the words are not finished, they will be interrupted by Ju Kui. "What are those resources? If you want, go out and hunt the Holy Spirit." When a Holy Spirit dies, the body can be turned into a crystal and the quality is high. Its just that this kind of behavior is undoubtedly killing chickens and taking eggs, but there are also many holy spirits. Tan Xiu said with a deep voice: "Since it has been broken, it will be useless to him, I will kill him!" Ju Kui took a shot of Tan Xius shoulder and said, Be careful. According to the information we have investigated, the purple singers origins are extraordinary. Dont care. Tan Xiu said: "If the four stars I can''t kill him, then I don''t deserve to live in this world." ...... ...... After practicing for ten days, refining a lot of sacred sables, I stood up at the moment. In his body, the light of the Thunder is shining, golden light. At this moment, Shenglei''s refining works on its own and is no longer controlled by the purple sable. On the body of the purple scorpion, there is a strong breath. Sheng Lei''s sculpt practiced to a certain extent, and for the first time changed, his whole body''s bones were creaking like fried beans. This is not a crisis, it is a sublimation and progress. His bones become stronger and the blood flow is more powerful, such as the Taotao River, the bones and meridians become more tough. Countless thunders, released from the body, illuminate this piece of nothingness. This is pure physical strength. Zi Yan quietly feels the changes in the flesh. At this moment, I saw only a myriad of Thunder''s powers, suddenly surging from the body, gathered in front of the body, turned into a thunderball like a star. The thunderball appears in front of the purple eyes and then rotates around the body. Is this a holy force? Seeing this scene, the face of Zi Yan showed a shock. At this moment, this thunder ball is equivalent to the power of the Holy Spirit, but the difference is that this is not the power of the ordinary Holy Spirit, but the power of the Holy Spirit condensed by the flesh. For the Holy Spirit of the refining body, the external power of the Holy Spirit is the highest standard. The purple scorpion at the moment is equivalent to a star. In the midst of the spirit, the purple scorpion feels full of powerful physical strength. Although this power is temporarily inferior to the Thunder, it is the first step towards the strong purple. The thunderbolt of the Holy Spirit is rotating around the body. The thunderbolt passes and the void is twisted. I don''t know if the purple scorpion stayed in place for too long, the emptiness began to tremble, and the energy fell. This time it is faster. There is a strong pressure from the illusory, layered around the purple scorpion, his body can not be moved. On weekdays, the sable will use the ravages of destruction. But not today. The outwardly visible thunderball, which has not been greatly affected, is still surrounded by the body. Thunder and lightning broke out, the layers of pressure were resolved, and the purple scorpion disappeared. Like a thunderous light, the purple scorpion went beyond a hundred feet, turned and looked at the side, where the energy of the big hand hit the sky and was gradually dissipating. "This is the holy mine refining technique? It is really powerful!" On the face of Zi Yan, there is a color of surprise. "If that guy dares to come over, I believe this time there is definitely no return!" The thoughts of Zi Yans heart just started, and above the nearby planet, there was a strong temper. With this breath appearing, there are infinite killings. The happy color that just appeared on the face of Zi Yan, disintegrated in an instant, "The Holy Spirit is four stars!" The other party has not come for a long time, but I did not expect it to break through. It is two levels higher than oneself, which makes the purple scorpion that has just appeared in the Holy Spirit re-stressed. "dead!" The sound of Tan Xiu was cold, like a thunder, and went straight to the purple. Hey! The Holy Spirit flies forward and is faster. Tan Xius body lit up a thunder, preventing the Holy Spirit from flying. It is not that the Holy Spirit is not strong, but the realm of the two sides is too different. The light on the sword of the Holy Spirit gradually faded, and quickly flew back, disappearing beside the purple dragonfly. "boom!" The void violently swayed, Tan repaired his fists, and countless Thunder emerged from him, belonging to the four stars of the Holy Spirit, such as the waves generally swept. This is not a warfare technique. It is just a breath of pressure and a suppression of the realm. It is enough to see the confidence of Tan Xiu. In the face of this pressure, Zi Yan did not dare to have the slightest care, step by step, the golden light broke out. The left hand scabbard, the right hand holding the handle, the fusion of the magic bone to stimulate the power. The eyes of the purple eyes are indifferent, and the sword is pulled out, and the strength has already been used! Hey! The emptiness trembles, and there is a knife light forward, drawing an arc. The fists are broken, the strong fluctuations are scattered, and the purple body is flying backwards. "This is the difference!" Looking at the flying purple sable, Tan Xiu''s mouth embodies a touch of disdain, this is just his ordinary attack, but the opponent has to use a strong showdown. He stretched out his palm and pressed it gently in the void~www.novelhall.com~ The void was twisted, and a palm print descended from the sky, like a thunderous hand covering the sky, and smashed toward the purple. The purple scorpion screamed and the body shape rose to the sky. Innumerable light of the thunder ignited, illuminating the emptiness of the surroundings. The light reflects the purple face and looks even more indifferent. The Thunder dissipated, and a thunder cut and spread to the depths of nothingness. The purple scorpion stood in the void, staring coldly at Tan Xiu, and murdered in the eyes. "Some meanings, but you still have to die!" Tan Xiu clenched his fist and once again boxed. Numerous martial arts appeared, combining countless thunders, gathered in front of them, and became a lion''s head. It is the skill of Tan Xius self-understanding. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 157: 2 star holy force The lion roared and the voice shook. It is just a lion''s head, but it releases a strong temper. "Although I haven''t fully condensed myself, it''s enough to kill you!" Tan Xiu is full of confidence, the lion head is coming forward, the lions are ringing through the void, and countless roads are scattered. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and ignited its strongest strength. The previously smashed thunder ball has also appeared in the body. At this moment, he feels the crisis of life and death, he can only choose to believe in the magic knife. The power of the golden Thunder gathered toward the magic knife, and the power of the seven magic bones was pushed to the limit. At the same time, the outward-looking sacred ball was also along the handle and fell into the blade. . Pull the knife! Hey! The magic knife that mixes the light of gold and silver is completely filled with two-color thunder, and then goes straight to the lion''s head after the sheath. There was a striking arc between the heavens and the earth, falling on the lion''s head. A loud bang, the gold and silver knives collapsed. Purple eyes fly backwards. There is a blood line in the air. Looking at the bloodline, Tan repair frowned. "Don''t die?" The four-star, he used the strongest blow, did not kill a two-star area? At this moment, the energy hand descended from the sky, there are two, one to catch the Tan Xiu, the other to chase the purple. "Is it damn?" Tan Xiu thought silently, and then used powerful power to avoid the energy hand. Being able to walk freely in this void, Tan Xiu itself is an extraordinary existence. Avoiding the big hands of energy, Tan Xiu looked at the front, only to see the lightning flashing there, and the purple eyes appeared from another direction. "Not dead yet?" Tan Xiu''s face showed an unexpected color, and then rushed again, still using his most powerful attack. Obviously, he does not kill the purple, and will not give up! Zi Yan is very fortunate, if it is not a holy force, this time he will be extremely stressed or even degraded to the four-star Tan Xiu. Moreover, the external force of the Holy Spirit is not only powerful, but also the physical body becomes more tough. The energy roared, the purple scorpion fell back, just injured. "I do not believe!" Tan Xiu screamed again and again, and the strongest self-made fist appeared again and again. The lion smashed the sky. The cicada hemoptysis again and again, the injury is superimposed and more and more heavy. The powerful flesh makes the purplish with extraordinary vitality. In the battles of the successive battles, the breathing of the purple eyes gradually became more and more urgent, and the consumption was also getting bigger and bigger. The same is true of the four-star Tan Xiu. After the last big collision, the purpura coughed again and the body fell to the depths of the void. Tan Xiu glanced at the purple scorpion that once again stabilized his body and decided not to stop. This time, he still couldn''t kill the other party, and he felt very sorry and even felt shame. For a moment, he even felt that he was not selected as a core disciple in the past, but it should be. But when this thought started, he was abandoned. If you can''t be the core disciple of the Lei family, then what do the guys who lost to him become core disciples? Just rely on the secret treasure given by the family? In the heart of Tan Xiu, there is an anger that is difficult to suppress. If it were not those secret treasures, how could he eventually lose? This angry mood has not been filled in the heart for too long, and Tan Xiu has disappeared. ...... ...... When he returned to his place of residence, Tan Xiu saw Ju Kui. The other party seems to have been standing here and never left. "fail?" Ju Kui looked at Tan Xiu and asked calmly. Tan Xiu shook his head and said, "No." The anger in his heart had gradually disappeared at this time, and all the negative emotions in his mind were thrown away by him. Kui Kui smiled and said: "It seems that you already know where the problem is." Tan Xiu nodded. "My own technique, the power is not weak, the Lei family skills, but still a little worse, as long as you can condense the real lion body, killing him is not difficult." Jukui reached out and took a shot of Tan Xiu''s shoulder. "You have always been the strongest. This is why I came back with you. I have a purple scorpion. It is nothing, as long as you believe in yourself and kill him. It will be a very easy thing." Ju Kui turned and left, leaving Tan Xiu to sing a god. ...... ...... After Tan Xiu left, Zi Yan began to heal. In this space, he never dared to relax his vigilance, and his mind was in a state of tension all the time. During this period of time, he consumed a lot of sacred crystals, and the supply of resources gradually became tense. He is still being watched by other people, which makes Zi Yan decided to play the autumn wind again. But after thinking about it again and again, he gave up on this idea. That Tan Xiu is really not weak. It is the enemy of the purple scorpion in this world. It must not be underestimated. Coupled with the morality of the other side, we must use the high two-star realm to force ourselves to suppress ourselves. He decided to use all of his limited resources in the sacred refining technique. After his recovery resumed, he continued to practice the Holy Reinforcement. Three days later, Tan Xiu arrived and the two broke out. This battle purple is still suppressed and seriously injured. After the consumption of Tan Xiu reached a certain level, it was left. The sables began to heal, and the medicinal herbs and resources were greatly consumed. Tan Xiu was only very expensive and not hurt, but he did not come soon. After the outbreak of the Third World War, Zi Yan understood the other''s intentions. The other side is tempering skills through battle. Guessing the other''s intentions, Zi Yan''s face is a bit ugly, is this as a tempered stone? ...... ...... After the whole body has invested in the sacred body, the physical progress of the sable has become more apparent. The second thunderball is already condensing. This is why the purple scorpion can always persist when fighting the increasingly strong Tan Xiu. Hey! Another half a month later, outside the body of Aster, there was a second Thunderbolt. Two stars holy force! It is equivalent to the two-star realm of the purple. The reason why his body was able to advance in a short time was because the foundation was played very well, and under the correct guidance of the exercises, it reached the normal level. Just want to continue to break through, the difficulty is not small. But looking at the two thunderballs, the confidence of Ziyan is much bigger. "This time, I should kill you!" Looking at the two thunderballs, Zi Yans eyes are full of confidence. "Its been so passive all the time. Now its time to take the initiative again~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyans gaze, looking around, there are a planet. After the huge spiritual thoughts spread out and fell on one of the planets that lost their vitality, Zi Yan decided to go there. That is the battlefield he chose. Two thunderballs disappeared from the side, and the purple scorpion swept away toward the planet. Above the planet, some people died. The purple eyes smiled coldly and didn''t care. This time, the initiative to choose the battle, but also because his resources have been consumed, and urgently need a new holy crystal to supplement. The figure flashed and the purple scorpion entered the broken planet. When the mind was released, he discovered more than a dozen Holy Spirits. The light of the transmission array is still on, and other Holy Spirits are coming. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 158: Killing enemy 0 The news about the birth of the top technology of the Lei family has long spread in this star field. Many people are paying attention to the purple sable, but the sable is always hidden in the void, making people helpless. Right now, the opportunity is coming. Looking at the Holy Spirits who are approaching fast, and the Holy Spirit who are sneaking in the dark, the purple face is expressionless. This time, he is going to make a big event. Not for killing chickens and monkeys, just for more resources. This piece of void is very suitable for him to practice, but it is also very resource intensive. "Purple, you finally showed up!" A two-star Holy Spirit opened and the voice was cold. Zi Yan looked at the other side and nodded and said, "Yes, thank you." On the face of the Holy Spirit of the Second Star, there was a sigh of relief. Thank you for your interest? Was it scared by so many Holy Spirits? The next moment, his expression solidified. The Holy Spirit flew through his mind with a bloodline. The purple scorpion walked forward and took away the other''s body. The other Holy Spirits around him changed their faces and they stepped back. "It''s Thunder Royal Knife!" "The powerful technique of the Holy Rebes, retreat!" The Holy Spirit exclaimed and retreated. Ziyan stepped forward and smiled: "You, come here, or don''t go." The Holy Spirit flew a knife and turned into a thunder light that disappeared in front of him. At the same time, Zi Yan rushed to the retreating Holy Spirit and said with sincerity: "This kindness, Zi Zi wrote down, thank you for your generosity!" Many popular people want to marry her mother. Hey! The Holy Spirit''s flying knife passed over and the head of one of the Holy Spirits was pierced. This is not the Thunder Royal Knife, this is the holy thunder knife! One after another, the Holy Spirit died, whether it is a real death or a suspended animation, Zi Yan does not care, as long as these resources are true. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion clenched the fist and the abrupt disappeared. A sword light crossed his body. The Samsung Holy Spirit, who emerged from the sneak, looked at the disappearing afterimage and made a slight glimpse. "it''s here." The voice of the purple voice rang from behind him. The face of Samsung''s Holy Spirit changed. When it turned, the light of the Holy Spirit broke out and the sword crossed. Jianguang passed over the front, where the purple figure was divided into two, still still afterimage. "Fast speed!" Samsung''s Holy Spirit trembled, and suddenly felt the power of the whole body is passing away. Just as he bowed his head, he found that he had a blood mark on his body and slanted across the body. "this is?" Before he could react, he had a sly energy, entered his knowledge of the sea, and annihilated his soul. A knife to kill a purple scorpion of the Holy Spirit, quickly flashed to the second Samsung Holy Spirit, a boxing out. A loud bang, the Samsung Holy Spirit was shocked by him. The other sides face was astonished, and the hands flashed fast. The power of the Holy Spirit in the body gathered in front and became a square sign. "The reaction is very fast, but the speed is too slow!" The voice of the purple singer rang from his side, and the knife flashed across the other''s body. The radiance of the square and squares was once again dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Take away the body of the Samsung Holy Spirit, and the purple eyes look around. At the sight of the eye, there are more than a dozen bodies of the Holy Spirit, and the rest of the Holy Spirit is fleeing. These holy spirits are not one star or two stars. I thought that it might be cheaper to come here. Who knows that they have been killed? "Since it is here, don''t leave!" The spirit of the purple scorpion, immediately extended, shrouded the world of this ruined planet. The next moment, the Holy Spirit Flying Knife began to fly in this world in accordance with the guidelines of the Purple. This is the real killing of the enemy and thousands of miles away. A two-star Holy Spirit who is about to flee the world, not yet to reach the void, the Holy Spirit flying knife is to arrive in a short time, not into the other side of the sea. Looking at the void that is close at hand, the body of the two-star Holy Spirit falls back into the earth. This is a massacre, one star and two stars of the Holy Spirit. As long as Zi Yan is willing, no one can live. On the other hand, we can also see the terribleness of the holy thunder knife. Those Holy Spirits who ran far away, Zi Yan did not use the Holy Spirit flying knife to kill, because the two sides are too far apart, even if it is useless. There are still many enemies here, and these people will never give him the chance to win the spoils. One star, two stars of the Holy Spirit escaped to death, surrounded by the Samsung''s Holy Spirit, their fighting power will be stronger than those people. The purple scorpion rushed forward, using the holy thunder and nine flashes, began to collect the spoils in the distance. Many Samsung Holy Spirits chased them up and then used powerful attacks to stop them. The purple scorpion sculpt, avoiding these attacks while approaching the bodies and taking away the spoils. This speed is relatively fast. After all the spoils in the vicinity were taken away, Zi Yan turned around and looked at the Samsung Holy Spirit, and the eyes were full of killing. Only two stars, once refining their sacred crystals, there is still a great possibility of breakthrough. He entered the battlefield and began a **** battle. The speed of the magic knife, so that one after another Samsung Holy Spirit, died in front of Zi Yan. However, Zi Yan was injured in the face of the crowd, but the injury was very light. "All are gone!" Suddenly, a familiar burst of sound rang, it was Tan Xiu. The breath of the four-star Holy Spirit is filled with this world and forms a powerful oppressive force. Many of the Samsung Holy Spirits have changed their faces and turned to look at Tan Xiu. The sable is no longer fighting. He has a lot of blood marks on his body. He is also looking at Tan Xiu coldly. "Don''t dare to come out of the void, this time you will die!" Tan Xiu quickly approached and shouted at other people: "Take me all!" A group of Samsung Holy Spirit faces are extremely ugly, but at this moment they dare not attack and have to step back. However, in their hearts, they also have their own ideas. For example, when the two of them fight for two losses, they will kill again. Zi Yan looked at the approaching Tan Xiu and said indifferently: "Your combat skills can be practiced, and it is time to do it." Tan Xiu said coldly: "Today you will die!" The whole body began to linger around ~www.novelhall.com~ The power of the four-star Holy Spirit surged from the whole body. The two people fight too many times, it is clear that the real strength of both sides, ordinary attacks are useless. So at this moment, Tan Xius shot is full of strength. The fist accident and the holy force became a male lion. The lion shrouded the body of Tan Xiu. The lion is complete, and it is clear that this homemade technique has reached its strongest state. The lions shook the sky, the powerful volatility was scattered, and the Samsung Holy Spirit, who had previously been unwilling, had changed their face and retreated. Ziyan felt the pressure, did not dare to squat at the other side, and his expression became dignified. He also used the strongest means. Two Saint-Lee **** flew out of the body. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 159: Killing Tan Xiu The two have fought many times and have long been the enemy of life and death. They are also very familiar with each other. Of course, this meeting will not stop. The complete lion is shocking, and the sound is deafening and affects the soul. Many of the Samsung Holy Spirits retreat and never dare to approach. Ju Kui stood in the distance and looked at the scene quietly. Whether Tan Xiu can rise or not, it depends on todays World War I. His people have already been arranged around, as long as Tan Xiu killed the purple scorpion, then he can ensure that Tan Xiu gets the purple body and the soul that is about to dissipate. The sight fell on the purple scorpion, and Kui Kui slightly frowned. What is the thunder ball on the body surface of this guy? At this moment, Tan Xiu moved, and he became a lion, stepping into the sky and going straight to the purple. The purple scorpion grips the scabbard with his left hand and the shank with his right hand. The power of the Thunder rushes inwardly toward the blade, causing the scabbard to begin to tremble. At the same time, the devil bones were excited, and the two thunderballs were also immersed. The lion is approaching, the momentum is full, the purple hair is dancing wildly, and the robes are swaying. Zi Yan looked at the lion indifferently, and there was light in his eyes, which was the ruin of destruction. The fist-like energy that makes up the lion is thick and round, tightly connected, and there is no flaw at all. This is Tan Xiu''s strongest attack, much stronger than before. But Zi Yan is not afraid, because the biggest role of destruction is destruction. His eyes are shining. The intrusion of a strange energy, the lion who succeeded in countless boxing energy groups, appeared to be loose in an instant and seemed to collapse. This feeling flashed away, as if it were an illusion. Just as Tan Xiu himself was surprised, it was not clear whether it was affected by a slight influence. The strongest knife! A shining Thunder knife arc cut through the sky, like a pair of training, plunging into the distance. The horrible lion is divided into two. The four-star Tan Xiu appeared, with a blood mark on his body, and blood spilled through the wound. The light of the Holy Spirit in him became very bleak. But he is not dead. His eyes were staring at the purple eyes, and his face was unwilling and unbelievable. His technique is very perfect, and there is no flaw at all. Why can''t a two-star can be killed? The face of the sable is a little pale, and the previous full blow made him consume a lot. Ju Kui in the distance, squatting there. The surrounding is also a piece of the lion, the former lion is so terrible, did not hurt the purple scorpion. Instead, the four-star Holy Spirit was injured? "impossible!" Tan Xiu made a sound, completely roaring. He can''t accept this reality. Zi Yan said quietly: "You are really strong, but I am sorry, you met me!" After that, the purple enamel began to print. This is the first time since he played against Tan Xiu. This is also the main reason why he put the battlefield here. In the void, the energy master will appear at any time, he dare not try. And here, the knot means ending the battle. "I don''t believe, you have to die!" Tan Xiu once again roared out, and the fists of his body continued to linger. The male lion who was previously opened by the purple scorpion appeared again. Zi Yan looked at Tan Xiu''s eyes, and with mercy in the cold. This is indeed an amazing powerhouse, but also knows how to create skills, strength and talent. But unfortunately, he met himself. The print of the purple enamel is completed. Thunderbolt! A thunder, resounding in the world. The world is suddenly bright. Lei Guang was glaring, and everyone closed his eyes subconsciously. The Thunder descended from the sky and fell to Tan Xiu. The roaring sounds again, deafening, and the whole world is shaking. The lion crashed instantly, and the Thunder entered the body and fell into the body of Tan Xiu. Tan Xiu felt a mighty, long-lasting, as if from the horrible power of the ancient times, poured into the body. The next moment, the power of the thunder that he cultivated was directly destroyed, and there was no time for even thinking, and his soul was also annihilated. A slap in the way, it consumes all the power of the sable, and even includes many of the power of life. In his perception, Tan Xius body disappeared. This is the thundering technique that the Lei people can master, and the shot is death. When the thunderstorm was dissipated, Zi Yan stood in front of the dead Tan Xiu and took away the other''s body. The other Holy Spirit in the distance is a stunned look, not knowing what happened. "Damn!" Jukui screamed and screamed at the breath of the five-star Holy Spirit. The more horrific pressure made the stunned Samsung Holy Spirit return to God. For them, the very terrifying four-star Holy Spirit died and was smashed by the two-star purple. Although they are not convincing, they are seen by them. Just as Ju Kui rushed forward, there were many four stars, and other five-star Holy Spirit, approaching Ziyan. This world has been completely blocked. The purple scorpion can''t escape. Many people are shocked and excited, and their eyes are full of greed. A two-star can kill four stars. In addition to the potential of the other party, another important reason is that the other party has mastered powerful techniques. Therefore, those who existed above four stars, one by one could not bear, decided to shoot at the purple. In the face of the siege of many powerful people, let alone the purple scorpion has only one life, even if there are ten lives, it is not enough to die. Looking at these strong rushers, they perceive their souls, and the purple eyes are still calm. He remembers these faces and breaths, and he says: "You, today''s grace, he must double the sun." repay." When the voice fell, there was a symbol in front of Zi Yan. It was the little girl who left when she fled, and he was inspired by him at the moment. An old word began to shine, shining and dazzling. "Not good, it is a hollow, he wants to run away!" The strong spirit of the Holy Spirit exclaimed. Ju Kui speeded up, and his eyes were full of killing. Today''s things are completely beyond his expectations. He simply couldn''t imagine that the two-star purplish could kill Tan Xiu. However, his speed is fast, and he is not likely to be faster than the launch. Many attacks have just approached, and the hollowing out is excited, strong and dazzling, shrouded in purple, and took him away from the world. "Damn, definitely can''t let him run!" Ju Kui screamed again and again, and told others to start searching for the purple in the world. ...... ...... Purple cicada appears in the void ~www.novelhall.com~ As he imagined, it is safer than anywhere. It didn''t take long for the Holy Spirit to appear in the sky above other planets, and look at the void. A trace of the purple cicada was discovered. But he didn''t care. From the current point of view, this is his home. Apart from the dead Tan Xiu, no one can stay in this place for a long time. Restoring consumption, refining the crystal, Ziyan tries to move forward from the void, away from this star field. After Ju Kui learned that Zi Yan had re-entered the void, his face showed anger. Thinking over and over again, he decided to go to the depths. You can''t let the sable run away, or else the loss of their Gianlin can be too great. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 160: Break through The reason why this star field is very famous, and no other big forces come to destroy, can last forever, because there is a holy place to sit here. In the depths of the world, there are forces belonging to the Holy Spirit. In this area, Ju Lin can only be regarded as a small force. Ju Kui went straight into the depths, and naturally it is impossible to see the Holy Spirit. He met the Star Warber. For Ju Kui, the star housekeeper is also a real big man, and it is not easy to see it. Ju Kui showed his intentions. Sitting in the star field butler at the top, frowning slightly, looking at the giant Kui underneath. Jukui said with a deep voice: "The purple scorpion, who holds the most powerful thunder of the Lei family, once allowed him to flee, is a huge loss for our star field!" The Star Warrior said: "So you let me close the door of the star field and completely seal the star in the star field?" Ju Kui said: "I beg the adults, I hope that adults do not miss this opportunity." The Star Warrior Shen Sheng said: "Then you know that the purple scorpion is from the San Lei domain? Is it the core disciple of the San Lei domain?" Kui Kui nodded and said: "I know this, but the core disciples of Shenglei domain have gone more. In the past years, haven''t they died? And this time, the other party took the initiative to find a door to make trouble, even if he killed him, we belong to it. justifiable defense." "It''s not a trivial matter to close the star gate." "Adults rest assured that as long as the purple can not escape, after the event, there will be a top thunder in front of the adults." On the face of the star housekeeper, there was a smile. "With my token, tell the person at the entrance of the star field, the transmission array at the entrance of the star field needs to be overhauled, all closed." Ju Kuis face showed a touch of joy, and he quickly left after taking the token. The star housekeeper looked at the figure that Ju Kui left, and he did not speak for a long time. ...... ...... "Purple, the entrance to the star field has been closed, you can''t escape, leave the void quickly, and maybe have a chance to live!" "Hand over the thunder of the body, our fire soul will spare you a life." "If you don''t come up, you will die in the void!" Listening to the sounds from the world of those planets, Zi Yan stopped the route of progress. This piece of void is weird. If you want to leave, you have to step into the transmission array, but now the transmission array is closed, and it is obviously impossible to leave. As for entering the world of the planet, it is even more impossible. Since the last show of thunderbolt, the enemy of Zixiao is no longer the existence of the two-star, Samsung level. Four stars, five stars, and perhaps some stronger ones are paying attention to him. As a result of landing, there is only one dead end. The purple meditation is swept away from the spiritual ring. There are still many resources available last time. If all these resources are refining, it should be enough to break through to the realm of Samsung. As for the breakthrough after going to Samsung, whether or not he can leave, Zixiao is still unclear. Right now, only breakthrough to Samsung. In the void, the energy hand will appear from time to time. With the warnings and threats of more people, Zixiao knows the anomaly of this void. Above the void he could not see, it turned out to be a weapon of the Holy Spirit, which blocked the star field and made the void become extremely dangerous. During this period, Zi Yan also knows that there are many forces here, and Ju Lin is only one of many forces. This is the most dangerous retreat since the practice of Ziyan. It is not only to stay away from the planet, but also to constantly guard against the energy that may appear at any time, and dare not have the slightest effect. In the case of such a whole body, the progress of the sable is extremely fast. This is true whether it is flesh or energy. ...... ...... The world of Ziyan, officially named Tianwu World, is open to the outside world. Julia is working with other forces to discuss cooperation, but it is not going well. The purple scorpion has not returned, and the outside world has come from a wind and the wind, which makes the world''s development very unsatisfactory. The people in the nearby Ganhai Sanctuary will always come here to find some uncomfortable. The transmission array is a problem that is different from each other and needs to be repaired and repaired. "Adults, the transmission array is no longer available." A confidant came to the hall, and Jolina was dealing with some things. She heard her voice rise and her eyes flashed in the cold. "It is the Sanctuary of Ganhai." The confidant said: "Adults, Ganhai Sanctuary is obviously aimed at us, and recently there have been some rumors circulating in private, saying that the purple scorpion has already encountered an accident." Qiao Lina waved her hand and said: "There is nothing to say." The heart said: "I also know that the purple scorpion will not have an accident, but the Ganhai Sanctuary is always aimed at us, the Gera family who cooperates with us..." Qiao Lina decisively interrupted the other party''s words, "Cooperation is to achieve a win-win situation. The Gera family is not in a low position in the San Lei area. If we can''t solve a Ganhai sanctuary in a district, how can we cooperate with the Gera family? Go out, this. I will come up with a solution." With a heart-felt leave, Qiao Lina whispered: "I thought I could hold on for a while, and I seem to have to contact her in advance." Through the people of the Gera family, Jorena gave a newsletter to the Thunder in the core city. This is the confession of Zi Yan when he leaves. After the Thunder learned the news, he immediately rushed to the Tianwu world. The transmission array that often has problems, with the arrival of the Thunder, the miracle is better. The next Thunder is always sitting in the Tianwu world. A core disciple sitting in the house personally, naturally saved a lot of trouble. This time against the storm, it is past. ...... ...... In the void, the purple enamel is still refining and crystal, one piece after another. At the very top, the energy oscillates and the energy is falling from the sky. The purple eyes of the knees are still closed, as if they are not aware of the arrival of energy. Just as the energy hand was about to come to his eyes, there was a thunder in his body. Two thunderballs flew out and blasted open, creating a horrible shock. The speed of the energy hand was blocked ~www.novelhall.com~ The next moment, the purple cockroach disappeared. When the energy dissipated, the purple scorpion was hundreds of feet away from the knee, and still refining the sacred crystal, never opened his eyes. This is his tenth year in the void. In the past ten years, countless forces have been coerced and tempted to come and go. In the end, they completely abandoned the ineffective threat. Ziyan is also familiar with this piece of void, and is more familiar with the energy hand. Now even if you close your eyes, you can avoid the big energy. In the past ten years, the uninterrupted refining and chemical resources have made the progress of Ziyan great, and it is very close to Samsung. Another month passed, refining the last piece of the crystal of the sacred crystal, the body released a strong breath. Samsung Holy Spirit. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 161: Kill 4 stars Feeling the change of his own breath, Zi Yan exhaled a long breath. This time, he really exhausted all his resources. Nowadays, there is only material left on him. It was obtained from the treasure house of the giant forest, and it was also obtained after killing other holy spirits. In addition to the material, there is nothing else. The strength breakthrough, the envelope lock has long been lifted, Zi Yan intends to leave. Its just that he just took action, that is, when he saw an abandoned planet, someone flashed. Even after ten years, some people still have not forgotten him and are still watching. Do not deliberately think about it, Zi Yan also knows who is monitoring. Giant forest forces. Before deciding to leave, Zi Yan still has a doubt to answer, and he has to go to the giant forest to take a trip. Zi Yan went straight to the planet and went to the planet. Soon he found the flashing figure. He was just a rising spirit. Zi Yan didnt kill him. He just stunned him and he was from him. Search for the token token belonging to Giant Forest. From the spiritual ring, the purple scorpion took out a mask that masked the breath and put it on his face. This was one of his spoils, and then he headed for the giant forest. When killing Muse, Zi Yan already felt that there was something wrong with this. For example, Muse desperately escaped from the San Lei domain, and even he did not hesitate to fight against the San Lei people. This was the result of Sheng Leitianjing, which was so placed in the treasure house, rather than directly used for refining. There is also a party who seems to know his appearance and deliberately set up a bureau. Muse is dead, but Zizhen believes that among the giant forests, some people know the reason for this. After repeated transmissions, after entering the familiar planet, the purple meditation is released. Within the scope of the spirit, he discovered four four-star Holy Spirits and a five-star Holy Spirit. After identifying a target, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of a four-star Holy Spirit. After seeing Zi Yan, the other party was obviously shocked. "Don''t be impulsive, I just have some questions to ask you, there is no idea to kill you." Zi Yan looked at the four-star Holy Spirit and said faintly. "Kid, you have been hiding for ten years and finally came out." The four-star Holy Spirit Taku looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes clearly showed excitement, and the power of the Holy Spirit began to surge. Zi Yan shook his head, this guy is too impulsive. The body shape flashed and the purple eyes disappeared. Taku face transient. Hey! A knife light, passing from the side of the tower. Taku''s pupils are large and his body is fixed. Zi Yan looked at the weak soul in front and asked again: "Tell me the true relationship between you and the Lei." The soul of Taku made a sneer, "Kid, you are dead!" With a bang, this group of souls collapsed. The face of the purple cicada changed slightly. There was a harsh sound from the outside world. Zi Yan took away the body of Taku, left the room and looked at the sky. The appearance of a blister mask shrouded the city, in the city, shouting and whistling, and the Holy Spirit was flying. Zi Yan knew that his trace was completely exposed, and his face flashed with a touch of anger. That being the case, then it will kill you. Within the scope of the spirits, there was a Holy Spirit, and these Holy Spirits were quickly locked by the Purple. The next moment, the Holy Spirit flying knife appeared, passing the eyebrows of these Holy Spirits. In the face of these low-level or the same level of the Holy Spirit, the purple sacred sacred knives can be easily slaughtered. Just as the Holy Spirit flew the enemy, the purple scorpion swept away toward the second four-star Holy Spirit. Other people who have risen to the spiritual world do not know what happened, and why the city guardian array that has not been used for a long time has suddenly been stimulated. There is a powerful Holy Spirit to vacate. But these holy spirits have just flown away, and they have quickly fallen to the ground, and the breath has disappeared. died. Why is the good end of the Holy Spirit dead? Looking at the sight, one and another Holy Spirit died, and there was no sign of death. The speed of the Holy Spirit flying knives, those ordinary rising spirits, can not be explored at all. Zi Yan came to the second four-star Holy Spirit. This is a familiar enemy. He once chased him. The two sides met and said nothing, only fighting. After the three interest, the enemy died under the knife. The purple whitish complexion quickly recovered as usual and then killed toward the next four stars. Samsung kills four stars, which is not a difficult thing for Zi Yan. After years of self-refining, the magic knife is no longer a magical one, and there are more thunders on it. This is the opportunity given by the tree of Leizu, so that the magic knife can exert the power of the Lei people to a greater extent. After ten years of refining, the effect is very obvious. The third four-star died under the magic knife of Zi Yan. The fourth four-star Holy Spirit is Tan Xiu. Zi Yan looked at each other and said coldly: "You really are not dead!" In response to the purple, it is a shouting gryphon. Tan Xiu resentfully stared at the purple scorpion, and after the fist was turned into a lion, he flew toward the front. In the eyes of the purple eyes, there is light. Destruction. Two real lights, flying forward, did not enter the lion. The speed of the lion is slow, the combination of the boxing, there are signs of collapse. Hey! In the hands of the purple sable, the magic knife is unsheathed. This is a full blow! The knife is approaching and the lion is divided into two. The energy of the boxing was dissipated, and the body shape of Tan Xiu appeared. There was a blood mark on his body. This time, the blood marks directly penetrated the whole body. He stared at the purple eyes and his pupils were round. He couldn''t believe it. He met again, and his full blow, even a stroke could not stop. His consciousness dissipated and Zi Yan took away the spoils. "Kid, you are looking for death!" The sound of Ju Kui sounded from far away. It all happened too quickly, and it was completely beyond the expectations of Kui Kui. When he arrived, the battle was over. Four four-star Holy Spirits were all killed. Zi Yan looked up at Ju Kui, and his eyes were surging, "Damn!" "you wanna die!" The five-star Ju Kui, one palm shot down. The sky is turbulent, and this palm covers the sky. The purple scorpion vacated, two thunderballs wrapped around the body, and the next moment did not enter the magic knife. The magic knife is sheathed, and a knife arc is drawn, and it is up against the sky. The palm of the hand is divided into two, the power of the knife arc is not reduced, plunging into the giant Kui. Ju Kui stretched out his fist and slammed down. A loud bang! The knife was broken, and Kui Kuis body flew backwards. The purple scorpion was flashing and it was in front of Ju Kui. "court death!" Ju Kui screamed ~www.novelhall.com~ A black axe appeared in his hand and went straight to the side to cut it. When the sound is heard, Zi Yan and Kui Kui each retreat. The receding purplish, the figure disappears again. He used the holy thunder and nine flashes, constantly trying to get close to the Kui Kui, while the magic knife continued to kneel down. Sound through this trading place, many of the rising spirits in the distance, are watching the battle in horror. The scattered volatility, contacted the guardian array, stirred up the road, and then disappeared. "Kid, let me die!" The five-star Ju Kui unexpectedly couldn''t get the purple scorpion, which made him feel that his face had no light. With a roar, he had a lot of black air on his giant axe. The giant axe trembled, and immediately magnified, like a big axe, with a horrible breath, toward the purple. Reading network Vol 3 Chapter 162: Killing Kui Kui Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The black giant axe above the head fell with a strong oppressive atmosphere. This is the full blow of the five-star Ju Kui, the horrible pressure on the purple scorpion, affecting his speed. The pressure came from all directions and fell on the body. Purple eyes open, there is light, it is the destruction. For the resistance to stress, Zijing has been very experienced for ten years. With a bang, the energy of the whole body trembled, and with the destruction, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. The lock of the giant axe, a blow. The purple scorpion flew to the side of Jukui, and the magic knife was unsheathed. Ju Kui is a five-star holy spirit, and the reaction is extremely fast. The giant axe is in the hand, and with the sound of the cymbal, the purple scorpion retreats toward the rear. On the outskirts of this blockade, other ascending spirits are a shocking look at the battle of Scorpio. A Samsung Holy Spirit is as good as a five-star battle. How can this be? Moreover, watching the battlefield, the Samsung Holy Spirit took the initiative to launch an offensive. "This is the holy thunder of the San Lei people? It is one of the top speeds of the Holy Spirit. Even in the face of the five-star powerhouse, it still does not fall." "The top technology of the San Lei people, who knows who can stand in the same level of invincible!" In the exclamation of the crowd, Ziyan launched an attack again and again. However, these attacks have been blocked by Ju Kui. Although occupying the absolute advantage of strength, but at this moment, Kui Kui, but not happy at all, because he found in the battle, the speed of the purple scorpion is getting faster and faster. Almost every fight, the speed will be significantly different. This made Ju Kui feel a lot of pressure, and his brows were wrinkled. "Isn''t it going to be planted here?" He thought secretly in his heart, feeling bad, and mobilizing the powerful power in the body. Bang! The emptiness of the sky, countless lights flying from the body, the giant axe tremble, and the strongest blow. Zi Yan looked at this powerful blow, and his eyes flashed a touch of killing. He took a deep breath and whispered: "It''s almost." The giant axe fell and countless pressures swept. These pressures are similar to the pressure in the void. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and the ruin of the ruin affected the moment. At the same time, the thunder of the body circulated and disappeared from the place. Almost at the moment of disappearing, Zi Yan inspired the three flashes in Sheng Lei''s nine flashes, and the third flash was that he had just realized. After all, he himself has the basics of speed training, and it is not difficult to comprehend the third flash. He stood in front of Ju Kui, and the magic knife was unsheathed in his hand. The strongest blow! Two condensed sacred ray **** were not in the magic knife. Such a change, so that Kui Kui''s face changed dramatically. The speed of the purple scorpion has become faster, and he has no time to attack. So at this critical juncture, he chose defense. The light of the Holy Spirit flows through the body to form a strong defense. Reappear after the destruction. The flow of light stopped for a moment. Just at this moment, the magic knife is approaching. With a bang, the blood flew, and Kui Kui flew backwards. In his eyes, with fear. The purple scorpion received the knife and returned to the sheath. The third flash of Shenglei followed closely. When he moved forward, his clenched fist had already been shot. Sheng Lei, burst! This is the technique after the thunderbolt advancement, combining the strongest physical strength of the sable and the power of the Thunder in the dantian. A huge earthquake, the thunder of the explosion, completely drowned the body of Ju Kui. The light that rushed on Ju Kui was broken in an instant. In his eyes, full of horror, I did not expect the other party to be so powerful. Just then, there was a flash of lightning. It was the Holy Spirit flying knife that had already waited for the shot, and it fell into the other''s mind. Powerful power, straight into the soul of the other side. Jue''s breath is rapidly dissipating, his eyes staring at the purple, as if to say something. Hey! The second knife of the purple scorpion has arrived again, still still full strength, passing the body of Ju Kui. Ju Kui is divided into two. One knife, one punch, the Holy Spirit flying knife, and finally a knife. With the help of the third flash of the Holy Ray and the destruction of the scorpion, the sable used four attacks, the more two levels of killing the enemy. Looking at the dead Kui Kui, pale purple purplish, relieved. After a series of battles, his consumption is enormous. Of course, the effect is also very good. Hurry to swallow a medicinal herb, Zi Yan took away the spoils. He looked back and looked around, and the entire blocked space became silent. The strong man in the giant forest forces was destroyed by him. The purple scorpion did not leave immediately, but turned and walked toward the original treasure house. But just out of the hundred feet, he suddenly stopped, slightly frowning. In his heart, I dont know why, and suddenly I feel dangerous. boom! A building in the distance is directly blasted. In the smoke and smoke, a giant bird emerges from the ground and rises. The giant bird has a body shape of more than two hundred feet, and its mouth is pointed and covered with numerous fine scales. At the moment of seeing the giant bird, Zixiao lost his voice and exclaimed: "Gianlin!" This power is called Julin. The identity token depicts a big bird, and the name of the leader is called Julin. He didn''t think much about it before, but now that he saw this huge giant bird, he finally understood it. The one who died before was not a huge forest. This giant bird is. "Thunder people, you are so bold!" The giant forest vacated, the wings fluctuated, like the storm, the buildings below were broken. Zi Yan was shocked by this scene. The breath of Ju Lin is much stronger than the previous Ju Kui. At this moment, let alone the consumption of sable is huge, even if it is not consumed, it is not the opponent of the other party. Without hesitation, the body of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place. He is ready to run away. "Want to go?" Ju Lins eyes were staring coldly at somewhere. A fiery fire, the sudden appearance, blocked the road of Ziyan. The San Lei three flashes, which had been greatly suppressed against Ju Kui, lost their role in front of Ju Lin. At the same time, a powerful force emerged from the fire, falling on the purple scorpion, flying by his body. The flying purple scorpion, the body changes in the air, and the three flashes are shown to the extreme. The whole body seemed to be in three directions, and appeared in three directions, and then disappeared again, and it was actually hundreds of feet away. Just as his figure appeared, the three afterimages left by the sable were shattered by powerful forces. Giant''s powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ is beyond imagination. "dead!" Ju Lin opened his mouth and spit out a large flame. The ruin of the purple eyes appeared, and at the same time, the whole force was used. The knife arc broke away and landed on the flame. The role of destruction is minimal, only a distortion of the flame, directly submerged the knife arc. With a bang, the knife arc exploded, and the purple sputum succumbed to blood. Looking up at the huge forest in the sky, his eyes are full of fear. The giant forest swooped down, as if carrying a tornado storm, many buildings were torn. In its eyes, it is cruel. In the face of the crisis of life and death, Zi Yan did not dare to hesitate, only to bite his teeth and seal. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 163: 驭雷之威 Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The appearance of Ju Lin is completely out of the expectations of Zi Yan. Right now, facing the crisis of life and death, in the absence of escape, he only has to choose to desperately. Thunderbolt is the biggest cuddling of sable and one of the biggest cards. He did not hesitate to use it! Since learning Lei Lei, this trick has never let him down. Printed and printed. The eyes of the purple eyes are staring at the giant forest. His purpose is not to hurt the enemy, but to kill the enemy! Faith is very firm! It seems that he has perceived his mind, and the energy in his body is passing fast. The fusion power in Dantian disappeared in a blink of an eye. The two-star holy force contained in the flesh is also disappearing rapidly. The purple scorpion, which was originally suffocating, became weak in the blink of an eye. His body became very thin, like a flesh and blood was swallowed up, became a skinny, eyes deep into the eye socket, the body does not have a little strength, like the walking bones, looks terrible. Printed down! boom! Above the sky, there was a thunder, and the blocked area was illuminated by thunder. There is a pale world between heaven and earth. Everyone is short-lived blind, and the strong thunder makes them unable to see anything. They can only hear the thunder and the screams from the thunder. That is the scream of Julin! The glaring thunder gradually dissipated, and the screams of savage screams slowly. Like the bones of the purple, staring at the sky. I saw the mid-air, the huge body of the giant forest, is braving the black smoke, falling towards the earth. Its huge body is in front of the purple. The ground began to vibrate, a huge deep pit appeared, and countless smoke was flying. The giant forest that was previously unfortunate was turned into a dead body at the moment. Looking at the giant forest, many well-precised scales, Ziyan nodded with satisfaction. This wave does not lose. The crisis from Ju Lin is resolved. But in the heart of Zi Yan, more is still fortunate. This time, if there is not the body of the two-star holy force to provide energy, then this time the near-replacement method of Lei Lei, the first thing is his life. He walked forward, like a dead bone walking in the world. During the period, he swallowed several low-quality medicinal herbs and let the power return. He took away the body of the giant forest, and then glanced at the distant petrified spirits in the distance, and then turned to walk to the original treasure house gate. "He is exhausted, we are going to kill him!" In the quiet crowd, suddenly there was such a voice. Even if it is a spiritual environment, I have seen many big winds and waves. After seeing the state of the purple scorpion, many people have guessed that his consumption has reached the limit. In this case, they have joined forces to raise a spirit, and there is still a great possibility of killing a Holy Spirit. "Yes, his blood has dried up, everyone is shooting fast!" Someone shouted loudly. Just shouting too many people, but the people who shot it did not, many people are watching. Purple eyes will not pay attention to those voices. Just then, a ray of light appeared from a distance and went straight to the purple. It was a one-star Holy Spirit, which had been suppressing the realm, fearing to be killed by the purple scorpion and hidden in the distance. This time, he felt that his chances came. He has a long sword in his hand. The quality of this sword is not high. It is only a weapon that raises the spirit. It can be seen that even the Holy Spirit has no resources. He stabbed before a sword and wanted to attack the purple scorpion. In the face of this sword, the purple scorpion does not evade, as if it is not noticed. Seeing the star of the Holy Spirit is going to succeed, and his eyes flashed a touch of excitement. If you really kill each other, then his harvest this time, but it is big. Who knows at this time, there is a thunder and abrupt appearance, and it is not prepared, and it penetrates the other''s mind. Zi Yan came back and looked at each other with sarcasm. Although he consumes a lot, he does not have the power to fight again. But the Holy Spirit flying knife itself can be autonomous against the enemy, killing a single star of the Holy Spirit, nothing at all. The original spirits who shouted and screamed at the crowd, after seeing the death of the Holy Spirit, were dumbfounded. A one-star Holy Spirit is killed in an instant. If you change them, it will be a slaughter. In the face of the battle of the slaughter, the advantage of the number has no effect. The purple scorpion took away the body of a star, and turned and walked toward the treasure house. His speed is not fast, he seems to be unhurried. During this period, many people''s looks are changing, but no one dares to try. Before coming to the gate of the Treasury, Ziyan easily broke the ban by means of the destruction, and then entered the treasure house. After the ban and re-healing, the sable can no longer hold back and cough up a blood. Then he sat cross-legged and did not pay attention to the many treasures in the treasure house. This time the record is brilliant, but the price paid is also great, and one life has gone to the majority. When the atmosphere is stabilized, the spirit of the purple scorpion is released again, and the heart is looking for the healing medicine in the treasure house. At this moment, only this kind of thing can really save him. The last time he was ransacked by him, but I dont know if it was because of overconfidence, the giant forest forces did not move away from other things. It was only Ziyan who found a circle and found some ordinary medicinal herbs. The high-quality healing remedy for the Holy Spirit was not found. There is no medicinal herb, and a sable scorpion that does not have a large half of the life wants to recover. It takes a long time. At the time of recovery, the crisis will surely come again. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of a possibility. His spiritual thoughts immediately swarmed into the body of Jupiter and began to search on the surface of the body. A moment later, the purple scorpion had a cloth bag in his hand. This is a rare space bag with a lot of space inside. In this space bag, I put a lot of things, and there is a healing medicine that I need urgently, and the quality does not look low. Among the medicinal herbs, the fluctuations of the Holy Power are very pure and very rich. There are only three such remedies, and Ziyan swallowed one without hesitation. The medicinal herbs entered the abdomen and immediately turned into a vitality, repairing the body''s damage. The sable is not clear. This is the unique healing medicine of the Holy Spirit. The medicinal medicine swallowed by the purple scorpion has four light lines on it. It means that the grade of the medicinal medicine is four. Such high-quality medicinal herbs are prepared for the Holy Spirit of four or more stars. This purple Samsung, the direct swallowing of the four-star Holy Spirit Dan, is really a waste. Zi Yan is not clear about this. He only knows that the quality of this medicine is really good. He intended to swallow one more, but he did not expect that just one will let his consumption recover in a very short time. Perceived the rapid recovery of the injury ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and re-existing qi and blood, Zi Yan is very happy, which also saves his time of deliberate recovery. So next, Zi Yan began to collect things in the treasure house. All that glow or don''t shine are all picked up by the purple. Here is the treasure house, something that is useless, certainly not here. Of course, the most valuable thing is not possible here. For example, the high quality of the Holy Spirit. At the time of taking everything away, the sable''s injury has completely recovered, and the disappeared flesh and blood have also been added back. This speed is completely beyond his expectations. Then he quickly walked out of the treasure house. Then, I was on the spot. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 164: Lingzu Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. On the original planet, the Holy Spirit has all died, and the rest are some of the rising spirits, not afraid. Moreover, it was also banned by special arrays, and no one can go out. But during his healing, the ban has disappeared. Surrounded by people, they completely surrounded the treasure house and blocked the space around the treasure house. These people are the Holy Spirit. Purple looked at the many Holy Spirits, and then saw the greed and murder in their eyes, and of course a little shock. After all, the purple cicada is only a person, and only the Samsung Holy Spirit, even destroyed all the masters of the giant forest, and even the powerful leader Julin was killed. You must know that Ju Lins combat power is extremely strong, and even if he encounters the six-star Holy Spirit, he has the power of one battle. "What do you mean by this?" Zi Yan looked at the Holy Spirit who looked around. "Kid, are you stupid? What do we mean, don''t you know?" One of the Holy Spirits sneered. The other side''s realm is extremely high, and the spirits released by the purple scorpion can''t even sense the other''s realm through the breath. Obviously, even if the other party is not a six-star powerhouse, it is definitely a strongman at the level of the giant forest. The vision of Zi Yan continued to move, seeing one and another Holy Spirit, the breath of these Holy Spirits, he could not perceive it. Apparently during the time he stayed in the treasure house, the strong people from multiple forces got the news and came over the first time. At the moment, even if the sable is desperate, at most, only one opponent can be settled. "You want the spoils, it is for you." Zi Yan said again. The person who spoke before said coldly: "We are naturally trophy, but that is not our main purpose. Let the Thunder and Thunder warriors on your body be handed over!" Zi Yan said: "The spoils can be given to you, but I am going to give you the thunder, do you dare to? The things of the San Lei, do you want to get involved?" The Holy Spirit was a glimpse first, followed by a big laugh. There was a laughter around. "Boy, I thought you could kill the giant forest. It is also a sultry person. I didn''t expect it to be so childish. Tell you that the San Lei domain is powerful, but in this holy world, not everyone gives the San Lei face. In the eyes of the other party, the murder is flashing. "The signboard of the Holy Lei family is not always useful. Now, hand over the things quickly, or you will die very badly!" At this moment, a lot of pressure fell on the purple scorpion. The body of the purple scorpion cannot move at all. The pressure of these strong men is too terrible, even surpassing the void of the outside world. Faced with these pressures, Zi Yan wants to speak, and even becomes extremely difficult. Cold sweat dripped from the face, this time, the purple cicada really felt the death threat. He has no chance at all, and these people can kill him with only pressure. One after another, a strong atmosphere, falling on the purple scorpion, through these breaths, Ziyan not only perceives many six-star Holy Spirit, but even the seven stars of the Holy Spirit. He felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and his eyes were helpless. "Kid..." The Holy Spirit still wants to say something, but the voice has not yet fallen, and the pressure on the purple scorpion suddenly disappears. A glimpse of the Holy Spirit followed, and they looked up and looked into the air. I saw a person standing there. Accurately speaking, there is a little girl standing, young and young, standing in volley, indifferently looking down on the Holy Spirit. The purple cicada looked up and saw the little girl. In the moment he saw the appearance of the other party, his face changed, because he recognized the other party. It was the little girl who was scared away by him when he first entered the treasure house of Julin. At that time, the little girl left a symbol in the panic. The decadent character saved his life ten years ago. . "who are you?" All the strong spirits of the Holy Spirit, looking at the little girl, looked full of vigilance. The other party can resolve the sigh of everyone in a flash, obviously not the weak. The little girl ignored everyone, looked down at the purple, and praised: "Good job!" Her voice is very young, but at the moment it pretends to be old-fashioned, it is a bit strange. "Who are you?" The Holy Spirit, who was ignored, had a touch of anger in his eyes. He stepped forward and went to the little girl with a strong breath. The little girl waved her hand gently, and a strong wind blew away each other''s breath. The next moment, in the exclamation, the six-star Holy Spirit flew out. Just waving, I will fly a six-star holy spirit. How powerful is this little girl? A group of Holy Spirits, their faces changed greatly, and some people subconsciously retreated. The sable is also extremely shocking. He did not expect this little girl to be so powerful. "Ye Ling, you broke the rules." Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang from outside the planet. Ye Ling heard his voice and his mouth flashed a bit of disdain. "Rules, there are rules in your field?" "Hey, here is not your holy lei, you can do whatever you want!" The voice that didn''t know where it came from was obviously dissatisfied. Ye Ling still disdains, "Why, are you going to do it with me? That just makes me see, if you block the weapons of the void, have you reached the honor!" As soon as this statement came out, the retreating spirits changed their minds again. This time, when they looked at the little girl, they not only did not have anger, but also became extremely respectful. "I have seen the Holy Lord!" All the Holy Spirits have bowed and looked very respectful. The Holy Spirit, that is beyond the existence of the Holy Spirit, this level of the strong, belongs to the top of the Holy Spirit, and can easily destroy them. While knowing the identity of the little girl, everyone also guessed the identity of the person who talked with him, which is the master of this sanctuary. The sable was also scared, and he did not expect the little girl to be so big. The holy sacred sacred, just why it looks like a child? Doesn''t it mean that the Holy Spirit is a patriarchal figure? Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of another ancestor... Ye Zi. The other party is a child, but the identity is high and scary! Leaf vein, leaf spirit. Is she the ancestor of the ancestors of the pulse and the spirit? The eyes of the purple eyes are extremely incredible. "The great prestige of the San Lei domain, how do you really feel that you are invincible?" The voice that is also the Holy One is ringing again. "Invincible is not invincible. I don''t know. I only know that at present, your people are bullying less, and they are shamelessly suppressed with high realms." Ye Ling said: "Fearless, I will not bully you. I am here Samsung Spirit. If you send the Samsung Holy Spirit, you can also use the four-star Holy Spirit. As long as you can kill me, you will be free. I will never participate in the middle!" "Humph!" The name of the fearless saint ~www.novelhall.com~ coldly snorted. As a sage, he certainly knows what happened in this star field. The power of the purple scorpion is clearly seen in his eyes. Not to mention the same level, even if a number of four-star Holy Spirit participate in the war, but also want to suppress him. One-on-one, even more impossible! "I should be a face to the thunder." Fearless again cold. Ye Ling smiled and said: "That''s right, he has some origins with the mine." After that, Ye Ling came to Ziyan and said, "Let''s go, your mission has been completed." The purple scorpion shook his head slightly. "The Holy Spirit waits a little." After that, Zi Yan looked back at these holy spirits and said loudly: "Which **** steal my loot and hand it over quickly!" Mobile users should read and read, and have a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 165: 10 years guardian Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. When the purple scorpion kills the four-star Holy Spirit, there are many holy spirits below four stars that are killed by the Holy Spirit. It was a trophy, and the sables didn''t have time to come. Of course, Zi Yan does not want his own spoils to be taken away by others. There is a holy man at the moment, and he is not afraid of everyone. This sound is obviously accompanied by the screaming of the fox, and the Holy Spirit is a glimpse. Looking at the people''s Holy Spirit did not respond, Zi Zi said: "If you don''t hand it out, you don''t want to leave alive today! All are dead!" The meaning of this phrase is more obvious, which makes the faces of the Holy Spirit extremely ugly. If it is not the Holy One here, they can kill this guy with a slap. "Why, you still don''t pay?" Zi Yan angered: "You said that you are not lost one by one? Even a Samsung trophy is stolen, saying that there is a star in the sacred place here. You are a saint, you don''t think this kind of behavior is very Is it shameful? You are so blatantly smearing the face of the Holy Spirit, what do you want from the Holy Spirit?" Everyone is speechless, how can this be related to the Holy Spirit? However, the consciousness of the Holy Spirit is here at this moment, and they obviously feel a chill from the outside world, not much to say one by one, and they have come up with those spoils. Zi Yan took it away without hesitation. He certainly won''t come back for the second time in this place, so there is no need to leave his own spoils to these unscrupulous guys. Ye Lings ancestors watched silently, did not speak, and apparently did not object. After the sables took away all the spoils, this smiled and walked to Ye Ling. "I have seen my ancestors!" To a little girl, the purple scent is not awkward, but rather the kindness. Ye Ling waved his hand and said in an old-fashioned manner: "Go." The next moment, the two figures disappeared. "waste!" At the same time, the fearless sage left a cold voice, and consciousness left from here. The power of the giant forest was turned over by a Samsung. ...... ...... "Old ancestors, what is going on here?" After leaving the star field, Zi Yan finally asked the doubts in his heart. "The relationship between the giant forest and a family in the San Lei domain." Ye Ling''s ancestors said. "Is it true that someone from the Lei family wants to kill me?" Zi Yan asked. "There is no direct evidence for this matter. I will investigate it carefully after I return." Ye Ling said: "This time your performance is very good. Through this incident, you can also warn other forces. When we take a glance at the San Lei people, it is the greatest kindness and forgiveness in the world. Once we are serious, Samsung can destroy a force." The purple eyes heard, and the eyes immediately lit up. "If this is the case, then ask my ancestors, will there be any extra reward after going back?" Ye Ling took a look at Zi Yan and said: "A saint has guarded you for ten years. Is this reward enough?" Zi Yan looked blank. It seems that when he came to this star field, Ye Lings ancestors had already arrived. The last hollow space was also deliberately left by the ancestors. Its just that in the past ten years, Zi Yan has not been very happy. In addition to fighting and killing, he has to be alert to the energy of the void in any place. Of course, Zi Yan did not try to bargain with his ancestors, because the other party will definitely say that this is the biggest temper for you. The extra reward is not to be thought of, he can only admit that he is unlucky. Fortunately, this time, the harvest is not small, not only broke through the realm, but also the body became stronger. As long as you go back and retreat for a period of time, I believe that the flesh can be promoted again and arrive at Samsung Shengli. At the same time, there are still many spoils that are not counted. ...... ...... Returning to the area of ??the San Lei area, Ye Ling and Zi Yan are separated. Looking at the disappearing spiritual ancestors, Zi Yan fell into meditation. Who is going to harm him this time? I haven''t returned to the world for a long time to see it, and I want to go there first. A thought, he can go back. However, after considering the sable, I decided to transfer it from the place of the transaction. By the way, he also looked at what his world has evolved over the past decade. Sending again and again, Zi Yan came to the Sanctuary of Ganhai and then walked to the place where the transmission array was located. There are still many people waiting to be sent here, not knowing if they are going to his world. The forward purple, quickly thought of a problem, he did not know what his world is called, how to transmit? He shook his head and planned to leave. Suddenly, there was a dialogue that caught his attention. "I am going to Tianwu World, and I have trouble opening the transmission array." "The transmission is broken!" Its broken some time ago, isnt it that you can fix it today? "Continue to wait." "I don''t know when I can fix it?" "Which is so much nonsense, let you wait and wait! If you can''t wait, you will fly from the void!" Prepare to leave the sable, walk towards this side. If he does not expect it, the Tianwu world should be his world, but why not let it pass? Zi Yan walked up to the front and looked at the frustrated Sheng Ling and asked: "You want to go to Tianwu World?" The other side is watching the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, I also intend to pass, but unfortunately can''t transmit. You often come here, know when this transmission is bad?" The ascendant smiled bitterly: "It broke down ten years ago. It was only a few times during the period. Who knows that it is broken now, and it has been broken for three months recently." Ziyan asked in confusion: "Is the transmission array so easy and bad?" Sheng Lingjing looked at the guard next to him, and he stopped talking. "You two, go aside, don''t get in the way!" The former guard, pointing to Zi Yan said. Zi Yan swept the guard and looked at the transmission array in front of him. He said, "This transmission is broken. Is it what you mean, or what is your family?" Next to the rising spirit, the face has a fearful color, he pulled the purple sable''s clothes corner and said: "Little brother, don''t make trouble, here is the Ganhai sanctuary, we will wait a few more days." Zi Yan said: "If it is really bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wait a few days does not matter, but this transmission is obviously not bad." "What do you say?" In the eyes of the previous guard, there was a smother of cold. Zi Yan pointed to the front of the transmission array and said: "I said that this transmission array is not bad at all, why should we wait?" "you wanna die!" The guard stepped forward, and the breath of the spirit in the middle of the spirit was released, and pressed toward the purple. Zi Yan said: "I have some understanding of the transmission array, very sure that it is intact!" Next to the rising spirit, the eyes are constantly glaring at the purple eyes, and the purple eyes are not moved. Suddenly, a long gun flew from the side and fell into the transmission. The lines in the transmission array were lit up a few times and were destroyed. A middle-aged man came forward and said to Zi Zi: "You see, it is broken now." Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 166: Gan Hai Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The pistol was inserted into the transmission array, completely damaging the transmission array. A middle-aged man came and looked at Zi Yan coldly. "Is it broken now?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes." The middle-aged man sneered: "You still have eyesight. Come and pick up the two guys who broke the transmission line!" Followed by the purple spirit next to the purple spirit, his face changed greatly, and he was horrified and asked for mercy: "Adult, nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me!" The middle-aged man said coldly: "Don''t dare to fight in the Ganhai sanctuary, and damage the transmission array, making the future Tianwu world, at least 10 years without a transmission array available, its sin!" Other guards heard and ran to each other, murderously. Zi Yan smiled and said, "Who is giving you the courage to turn black and white?" "Reversing black and white?" The rising spirit brows and picks, angered: "So many people see with their own eyes, you actually say upside down black and white?" Other guards need not say much, and the eyes are full of chill. As for some other people around, after welcoming the **** captain of the rising spirit, they nodded. The captain of the guard laughed. After so many years, I finally came to a girl, but this thing can be done once and for all. There is a fool, and the transmission to the Tianwu world can be completely destroyed. He shouted: "Dare to destroy the transmission array and grab them!" A group of guards came forward. Zi Yan looked indifferent and said: "It is simply lawless." The **** captain sneered: "Punished the sinner who destroys the transmission squad, how can it be ridiculous? We are punishing evil!" "Adult, I don''t know him, it doesn''t matter to me." The ascendant screamed in horror. Through this incident, Zi Yan can see many problems. But he obviously won''t have a general knowledge of these people. After all, he is the existence that even the five-star Holy Spirit has killed. He narrowed his eyes and an invisible pressure spread. The guards who came forward, the body was instantly frozen, as if it were petrified. "This" In such a scene, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of horror. "Holy... Holy Spirit!" The voice of the captain was shaking. Zi Yan said quietly: "Ganhai, get out of me!" It is impossible for him to think about this matter with a small aspiring spirit, but he will never reveal it. Then he can only find the owner of the Ganhai Sanctuary. These people are so courageous, they must have been accepted by Gan Hai. The voice of the purple scorpion blasts like a thunder. The former guard captain, the face at the moment, was full of horror. He knows that kicking into the iron plate has provoked that it should not be provoked to exist. Not to mention him, this kind of existence, even if it is Ganhai adults, do not dare to provoke. The former singer who was eager to clear the relationship with the sable was now dumbfounded. "Ganhai, get out!" The voice of the purple singer resounded throughout the world of the planet and spread to every place. "Who dares to be here!" A majestic voice sounded, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit spread toward this side. A straight light bridge of the Holy Spirit, extending from a distance, Ganhai standing on the light bridge of the Holy Spirit, from far and near, looks extremely chic. He was wearing a robes, standing with his hands on his back and looking down. "Who is shouting?" Zi Yan said: "You are Gan Hai?" Gan Hai looked at the purple sable, and the brow was slightly wrinkled and asked: "Who are you?" "Purple!" Gan Hais eyes flashed a little, and then a smile appeared on his face immediately. He said, I have long known that a neighbor named Ziyan, who came from Ganhai Sanyu, has never visited the house. I didnt expect to see it here. Arrived." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other party''s show, and said indifferently: "The close things are still exempt, now tell me, how do you say this?" Zi Yan pointed at the transmission array that was destroyed by a long gun. There was a murder in his eyes. "Do not give me a reasonable explanation. Even if you are a five-star Holy Spirit, I still kill you!" Being threatened by Zi Yan, Gan Hais face also flashed a touch of anger. He said coldly: A big tone is really the core disciple of the San Lei people! Why, when you come to the Outland, you can be lawless? Purple and cold: "Do not believe you can try!" In his hand, the magic knife appeared, and the chill in his eyes filled. Gan Hais eyes glanced, Why, you want to do it with me? "No, I am going to kill you!" Zi Yan shook his head, and when the sound disappeared, the person had arrived in front of Ganhai. Gan Hais pupils shrank and shouted: Purple, you are so bold! Hey! The magic knife has been unsheathed, and the knife arc flies away toward the front. "you wanna die!" Gan Hai screamed and had a long shot in his hand, stabbing before a shot. A loud bang, the horror of the volatility spread out. Hey! Just as the energy oscillated, the purple scorpion approached quickly and the second knife fell. In addition to the power of the Thunder, this knife has two saints of force, plus the power of the magic bone, is the true full force of the purple cicada, second only to the thunder. Near the footsteps, on the knife of the purple scorpion, Gan Hai''s face changed instantly, and the long gun in his hand immediately ran across, while the thunder light appeared on his body, which was his own defense. In the eyes of the purple eyes, there is light, and the destruction is used. A loud bang of Peng, the long gun in Gan Hais hand was shaken, and the knives continued to move forward, passing the defensive light on the surface of Gan Hais body. There was blood flying in the air, and Gan Hais body was thrown away. A deep knife mark appeared on his chest, and the holy blood rushed. "Purple, you!" Gan Hai looked at the purple eyes with a look of fright. The other party is just Samsung. Who can think of it, just two confrontations, actually hurt him? Moreover, the surface of his wound, with the residual thunder force squirming, his power could not be ruled out. As for the spirits below, it is frightening at this time. They did not think that the battle was so quick to separate the outcome. The core disciple is known as the strongest disciple of the San Lei people. At the moment, it seems that it is a well-deserved reputation. Zi Yan took the knife and looked at Gan Hai indifferently. "I need a confession in this matter!" Gan Hai''s face is extremely ugly. Hey! The third time the purple scorpion came out, the knife-like knives flew toward the distance and landed on the highest building~www.novelhall.com~ bang, the building burst, the sound of screaming was endless . Zi Yan knows that it is the industry of Ganhai. As the building collapsed, Ganhai lost a lot. The next moment, the purple scorpion disappeared and returned to the Tianwu world. The world has not changed much compared with a few years ago. Obviously, after he left, the development here has encountered obstacles. Ziyan stood in the sky above Tianwu, and after the spirits swept four times, it returned to the core tree city. "Jolina." Purple cicada appeared outside of Jorenas room. Julia, who was frowning, looked up and looked changed. The door opened and the purple scorpion went in. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 167: Dark side Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Seeing the purple scorpion coming in, Qiao Linas eyes lit up and she cried joyfully: Adult! After Zi Yan walked into the room, she looked at her face and said, "Is it wronged?" "Do you know?" Qiao Lina was surprised. She shook her head and said, "That doesn''t, I know that adults will not have anything." Zi Yan asked: "What about the Thunder? Isn''t it for you to ask her for help?" "After the Master learned about this, he personally sat in the world of Tianwu. Just a few months later, he sent a task to indicate that she was going to go. She had to leave." Jolena poured a glass of water on the purple sable. After the purple scorpion sat down in the water cup, he said strangely: "A mission, haven''t come back in ten years?" Qiao Lina sat across from Zijing. "Thunder Master knows our situation. I believe that when I come back, I will come here. I havent come yet. It must be that the mission has not returned. Yes, what is your mission, one is actually ten. year?" Zi Yan said: "I was counted and trapped in a place for ten years." Qiao Lina asked with surprise: "Who is so bold, even dare to count the core disciples of Shenglei domain?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is not good to make a final conclusion." Although this is the case, Zi Yan feels that this matter, with the two families who have had a holiday with him, can''t get away with it. Its just that its a big deal. Even Lingzus cant make a conclusion. Purple must also be cautious. Next, Zi Yan asked what happened in the past ten years. Qiao Lina said: "Many families who are interested in working with us are partly waiting to see, and some have already left. When some negative news about you comes, wait and see. There are fewer people." Zi Yan asked: "What about the Gera family?" Qiao Lina said: "We are still working with us, but because of the problem of the transmission array, the progress is slow." Zi Yan nodded. For the Gera family, he has nothing to say, and it is even more impossible to blame. Although the other party has the strength to solve the transmission array, it may even be solved in one sentence, but the other party obviously does not have the obligation to help him. The two sides are only cooperating, and the relationship is not good enough to be able to helplessly. This is a transaction, and it is also a benefit. Qiao Lina said with a smile: "Now that you have returned, I believe that all the problems will be solved." Zi Yan said: "I will let Gan Hai give a confession to this matter." Handing the world to Jolina, there is nothing to worry about, and the other is very experienced. Just after Qiao Linas room has just left, the transmission array on the side of Ganhai Sanyu has been rebuilt, and the first batch of people have been transferred to the core city, and the efficiency is extremely fast. In this, there is a special team, they go straight to where the main thing is. ...... ...... "The law enforcement team is coming, let the adults go over." After a while, Qiao Lina came to Ziyan. "The law enforcement team? What?" Ziyan asked. Qiao Lina explained: "They are in charge of the order of the San Lei people, and they have great power in this holy thunder." The purple cicada heard and became more and more confused. What did the law enforcement teams people come to look for? However, his world must develop on the periphery, and naturally he must abide by the rules here, so he decided to go and see. The law enforcement captain who came to the scene turned out to be a Holy Spirit. This made the purple scorpion somewhat accidental. "You are the master of the Tianwu world?" The law enforcement captain looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is my world." The law enforcement captain said: "That''s right, let''s take a trip with us." Zi Yan asked: "What is it?" "When you get to the place, you know it naturally!" The attitude of the other party is not good, but it has not been deliberately targeted. It is entirely due to the character of the daytime. It can be seen that the law enforcement team is in this foreign domain. Zi Yan decided to go and see, about the Ganhai Sanctuary, he also needs a confession. With the departure of this law enforcement team, there was not much communication between the two sides. The people of the law enforcement team, even if they are in the spirit of the spirit, are very proud. Once and for all, I came to an unknown sanctuary, and the law enforcement team walked into a huge high-rise building with purple eyes. Those who rose up to the spirit, all staying outside, just a star of the Holy Spirit captain, with purple eyes into it. The first floor is the lobby, which is spacious and large, and is very luxuriously decorated. After the purple cicada came in, I saw that there were already several people here, including Ganhai, who was previously injured by him. "Adult, Zi Yan has been brought!" One star Holy Spirit clenches his fist. This hall, like an interrogation hall, sits at the top with a middle-aged man. He glances at the purple eyes and whispers: "Purple, can you know sin?" Zi Yan looked up at each other and browed slightly. "What sin?" The middle-aged man said with a deep voice: "If you disregard the rules of Shenglei, you will do it privately in Ganhai Sanctuary. Ganhai advises you. If you don''t listen, even hurt him?" Zi Yan Wei Wei, looking back at Gan Hai asked: "Is that the case?" Gan Hai did not pay attention to the purple scorpion, but instead rushed to the middle-aged man above the boxing fist: "Adult Shengming, this purple pipa is really arrogant. At first I advised him to obey the rules, did not expect him to directly attack, in addition, deliberately damaged I have lost one of my own industries! I also hope that adults will get me a fair!" The middle-aged man sighed: "Purple, what else do you have to say?" Zi Yan said: "He has blocked the transmission to my world for ten years." The middle-aged man snorted and said: "If you talk nonsense, I will ask you, can you know sin?" Along the way, I dont know how many times Ive seen similar incidents, I quickly understood what the other person meant. It seems that darkness is really everywhere. His task in the core city was calculated, and this matter has not been resolved. I did not expect this peripheral area to actually start with him. Regardless of this time, whether it was someone who instructed him, he met the dark side. Reasonable? Countless times of experience tells him that it is useless. Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged man and said: "Fair, fair?" The middle-aged man shouted: "Bold, you do it yourself, destroy the building, and hurt Ganhai. If you don''t punish you, what fairness and justice is there for the San Lei people?" In the hall, there was a touch of coldness. A lot of cold eyes fell on the purple scorpion. Perceived these unscrupulous eyes, Zi Yan said indifferently: "It seems that you think this is a good deal." The middle-aged man said coldly: "Fair, just, and natural!" Zi Yan suddenly laughed: "This is interesting. I am in the core city, playing the core disciples like a dog. I didn''t expect to come to this foreign domain, but I would be oppressed." The middle-aged mans brow slightly picks ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan said: "I don''t know who you are being provoked, but I advise you to say nothing, don''t blaze." The faces of other people around him immediately became difficult to look. The middle-aged man sipped coldly: "Are you threatening us?" "I am reminding me with kindness. As for listening to it, I naturally see you." Zi Yan looked back at Gan Hai. "I don''t know what you have to do with this guy, but before I think I am guilty, it is best to help me solve the problem that the transmission will not open for ten years. Otherwise, I will not finish with you. !" After that, Zi Yan turned and walked outside. Before leaving, the purple scorpion had one more object and was thrown directly to the rear. "If this thing is not useful at the San Lei people, trouble to help me lose it." The middle-aged person subconsciously took over this thing, only to find that it was a token of a core disciple, and his face changed dramatically. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 168: Rule bondage Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Zi Yan has left and walked out of this hall. After the middle-aged man saw the core token, his face changed immediately and looked toward Gan Hai. "Ganhai, what do you mean by this?" The middle-aged man screamed and asked, he did not know the identity of the core disciple of Zixiao. Gan Hai smiled lightly and said: "Wu Le brother is not safe, please do not hesitate to do this, let alone the other is a core disciple, even if it is a core elder?" Wu Le said: "Right? You stop people from transmitting for ten years, which is also called rational?" Gan Hai smiled and said: "You don''t need to pay attention to this matter, just treat him with sin." Wu Les gaze looked to the side, and there were still a few people standing there, all of whom were his colleagues, but his status was not as good as him. I only heard one of them said: "I didn''t expect this purple scorpion to be a core disciple. But this thing, indeed, he did something wrong, and he has nothing to do with whether he is a core disciple. If he let him go, then the reputation of our law enforcement team. There must be losses." "Yes, once it is passed out, some people will feel that our law enforcement team is afraid of the core disciples." Another person said: "Our law enforcement team and their core disciples have always been ignoring the river, no matter how they are in the core area, how can we be without law, it is impossible to come to our outer domain!" Wu Le waved his hand and said: "Let me think about it first. The punishment for the sable will be discussed later." The people nodded and left. After everyone left, Wu Les face gradually sank. "What do you think about this?" Wu Le suddenly asked. "Obviously, Gan Hai was instructed to target this core disciple." There was a voice in the dark. "They want to take advantage of the status of adults and give them a certain punishment. On the adult side, there are also a few people who are bought." Wu Le asked again: "What do you think I should do?" "If adults participate in it, they will directly offend the purple scorpion. As for how much interest is not very good, we must first pay the price for the core disciple of Ziwei. I think before that, adults should check it first. What is the price." Listening to the secret voice, Wu Le nodded. Being able to sit in this position, of course, he knows the things of the San Lei people, and wanting to be a core disciple not only needs potential, but also needs the power behind him. Who is the purple cic, he simply does not know. How can such a person become a core disciple? It is obvious that the two factions are fighting. At this time, the team is standing indiscriminately. Fortunately, if it is wrong, what if it is wrong? The consequences are simply unimaginable. After thinking for a moment, Wu Le said with a deep voice: "If this is the case, then you should check it first and see what the purple scorpion is. Why should it be left in the periphery, is it the core of the place?" "Yes!" The secret voice disappeared. ...... ...... Zi Yan returned to his own world, his face is not very good-looking. If this matter is placed in the core city, he can completely solve it in a competitive way. Who is targeting him, who he fights directly, and he does not dare to play tricks. However, there are a lot of rules in the peripheral area, which makes him feel bound. Its also hard to fight, and its not too much energy. In fact, Zi Yan knows that behind Gan Hai, he must stand with other forces. Otherwise, with a Gan Hai, how dare he fight against his core disciple? At this time, Qiao Lina came to inform Zi Yan, the transmission array has been opened normally, Yaheng from the Gera family, want to ask. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "Tell Yaheng, I just came back from the mission, tired, let him come later." At this time, it is the time when Zi Yan is upset, naturally no one is seen. Qiao Lina nodded and left. Next, Zi Yan did not hurry back to the core city. He was wondering who was targeting him? How to resolve this situation? For the first time, he encountered something that could not be solved by force. When I came to the San Lei domain, there were only two families that he directly offended. One is Hu and the other is Xuanjia? The last mission, which family is playing a ghost? There is also the power behind Gan Hais body. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of the pulse ancestors. You know, he has smashed the ancestor twice, is it the other party''s inspiration? But if it is the pulse of the ancestors, why did Lingzu want to guard him again, or ten years? And as the ancestor of the San Lei people, how noble is the status, seemingly less boring to deal with him? Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of a broken point, and the eyes immediately lit up. He was targeted, although he didn''t know which family he did, but he was definitely related to the two families. Outside, he was forced to do anything, but he could do nothing, but in the core city, he could do more. . After thinking of a method, Zi Yan decided to go to the core city immediately. "Are you not doing damage? Then I will let you see, what is destruction!" "You did it, then this is a lesson. Even if you are not, you can kill chickens and monkeys." Although there is no core token, the identity of Zi Yan is still there, and it is not difficult to enter the core city. Then, Zi Yan went to find Gracies. After the other party saw the appearance of the purple cicada, it was very unexpected. "You have finally come back, it has been ten years. If you don''t come back, I am really worried that you have an accident." Zi Yan said: "Good luck, almost impossible to come back." Glaris looked at the purple eyes inexplicably. Zi Yan said: "I was counted, and I was trapped in a place for ten years." Glaris''s face changed. Zi Yan said again: "I am here to find you, I want to ask you for some information." "What information?" "The information about the core disciples of the Hu family and Xuanjia is below five borders and currently resides in this core city." "What do you want for this information?" Glaris''s growing doubts~www.novelhall.com~ Although I don''t know who is targeting me, I am sure it is related to these two families. I want them to pay some price. Can also play the role of killing chickens and monkeys. After all, the world of purple is to develop steadily, so it is necessary to deal with this matter once and for all. If the core disciples he presses here can''t lift his head, the outside world will be relatively easy. At the very least, I dare not shoot his world again. This is not a difficult thing for Glaris, after all, she is in charge of distributing resources and is familiar to everyone. If the purple sable can really bring some trouble to these two families, it is also a good thing for the Gera family. Soon, Zi Yan got the information and walked toward the first goal. Hu Lei, the realm of the Holy Spirit of Samsung, lives in the room of No. 106. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 169: Challenge Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The land size room is considered to be the core disciple in the core city, and the lowest-rated room in the residence. Zi Yan stood outside the room of No. 06 and deliberately triggered the ban. He had asked Glaris before, and when he got the exact news, Hu Lei was here. "Who is outside?" An indifferent voice came from outside. Immediately after the door opened, Hu Lei saw the purple eyes and his face changed immediately. Dont dare to accept my challenge? Zi Yan said loudly. Hu Lei is sullen and sullen. "Are you sick?" Zi Yan once again raised his voice. "Hu Lei, Hu, you are a core disciple, dare to accept my challenge?" His voice is loud enough for many people to hear. And many core disciples, after hearing the challenge of the word, one by one opened the door, curiously looking out. "You idiot is sick? Why should I fight with you?" Hu Lei''s face showed anger. "Haha, Hu Lei of Hu family did not dare to accept my challenge. I know that you are the realm of Samsung. I will not bully you. I only use two realms to fight with you. If you win, my thunder. Room 23 is yours. If you lose, I will not drive you out. You will give me half of your core disciple resources." Zi Yan is very exaggerated and laughs, the voice is bigger, attracting more people to wait and see. ...... ...... The movements of the core cities are always at the attention of the city owners. At this moment, many people gather in one place, and they dont want to be concerned. "This purple scorpion does not return for ten years. What is this coming back?" The city owner frowned. "This little guy has some doorways, this time deliberately angered Hu Lei, maybe related to the task." Said the leader of the game with the city owner. The city owner said: "I said this when I said it. Lingzu has already returned this time. It is said that people are still investigating something." The leader smiled and said: "Then we don''t have to worry about it. Then I have to look at what this purple scorpion wants to do." ...... ...... "Two stars hit Samsung, and lost the room with a thunder. This sale is very cost-effective." "It''s not that, and the price that needs to be paid is almost nothing." "What is the resource, where can I compare it to the permanent use of the room?" "Hu Lei, you are lucky!" Just when Hu Leis face was extremely ugly, the other core disciples around him were opening their mouths and screaming. For the purple sable, of course they understand, or in recent years, the sable is definitely among the core disciples, the most eye-catching one. Lei Di Shengzun directly occupied a quota to invite back, and the first battle was defeated by Hu Yi. If it was not for the commander to come forward in time, Hu Wei might have died at that time. The second battle is the battle with Xuan Chengye. The two-star battle Samsung is still a complete victory. Although they are not clear, they have disappeared for a few years, why they have to challenge Hu Lei, but they are happy to add a fire. Listening to the discussion around, Hu Lei''s face is even more ugly. Zi Yan said: "How? Samsung is not daring to play two stars? I said, are you too embarrassed? Or, are you Hu family like this?" "To shut up!" Hu Lei is angry. The laughter sounded around, and other core disciples, naturally, its not too big to see the excitement. "I don''t dare to suppress with high realm. Hu family is gone." "But it is not that, if this is passed out, it is really a shame to the Hu family ancestors." "The Hu family ancestors also have people, Hu family has many powerful core disciples, I did not expect this generation, even so arrogant." Listening to those deliberate sarcasm, Hu Lei is angry and burning, but for the words of Zi Zi, he really does not have the grasp of winning. Purple screamed, "In the holy minefield, how come you have such timid goods? Saying, how did you become a core disciple? It would not be your Hu family, quietly left the back door, put other The potential disciple who has become a core disciple has been squeezed away?" Although everyone knows about this kind of operation, but when it comes out, it is very worrying. Hu Lei screamed without hesitation: "You are not talking nonsense here, such a bad radical method is not effective for me. You don''t want to fight, I will accompany you!" Zi Yan said: "That''s good, if you win the Thunder room, even if you lose, divide your resources into half." Hu Lei waved his hand and said: "No, I just fight, never bet on people!" There was a buzz around. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "If this is the case, then I will not fight." "what?" Hu Lei glanced, thinking that there is such a good thing? Zi Yan turned back and said: "Trouble your friends, spread the things of today, and be a core disciple of Hu, even the challenge is not dare." "The sable brothers, you can rest assured that this matter will not be spread for a long time, and will be spread throughout the Holy Land." A voice came from afar. "Yes, this Hu family is so shameful, it is detrimental to the reputation of our Shenglei people, but it is also the face of our core disciples. This thing should be known to the world, so remember." Another person spoke. Others are also very cooperative, and they are willing to give Hu family some unpleasantness at this time, and at the same time, establish a relationship with Ziyan. "Good! I am playing with you!" Hu Lei said with anger: "If you want to gamble, you will bet a big one. I will take all the resources out. What else can you come up with?" Among the crowd, the buzz is coming back. A room with a thunder is enough for those resources. Zi Yan said: "You have to win, what I want to give you, even if it is Lei Lei." Hu Leis eyes lit up, Really? Zi Yan said with a smile: "I promised in the name of the Holy Land, if I don''t count, then let the Raytheon personally go to Hu Jiadeng to apologize!" On the four Mondays, the core disciples heard all these words and their faces changed. At this moment, they looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became different. In the city government, the city owner smiled and said: "It seems that this little guy is very familiar with this." The leader nodded and said: "It is estimated that pressure is felt, or it may be to save some trouble." The words of Zi Yan are completely based on the situation. In the eyes of the foreign domain, it may not matter what it is, but in the eyes of these core disciples, it is obviously different. After Graris heard this sentence, the look also changed. At this moment, she first acted on the family and gave birth to some dissatisfaction. Because the purple scorpion once borrowed from the thunder of the Holy Land, among the many forces, there are definitely not many who want to extend the olive branch. Glaris knew very well that Zizi came back this time and really wanted to do something in the Lei family. In this case, the sable will be in contact with many forces, and the advantage of the original Gera family''s first contact with the sable will be gone. Hu Lei was deliberately irritated by Zi Yan, and then had to fight, and even took out all the resources of the core disciples that he distributed this time. After the battle was approved, it began. The space where the two are located ~www.novelhall.com~ is separated separately. All core disciples stand in the appearance of space. The battle begins. Hu Lei shouted and launched a powerful attack. In the face of Zi Yan, he did not dare to have the slightest wish. The power of countless thunders is raging, thunder and glare. Jinguang pierced the Thunder, which is the power of the purple. After about ten breaths, the two-star power of the purple scorpion was used, and Hu Lei was knocked down to the ground, ending the war. Standing in front of the fallen Hu Lei, Zi Yan said, "Get it." Hu Leis face was frustrated and annoyed. He knew this before, and he would not open the door before. After taking away Hu Leis resources, Zi Yan took a look at the list and turned to look at the crowd. He said: Is Xuan Mingan supposed to be there? Mobile users should read and read, and have a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 170: Strong suppression Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, a group of core disciples turned their heads and looked at a young man. The face of the other party at the moment is ridiculed. Just as everyone looked at it, the smile on his face solidified. At this moment, there is a bad feeling in his heart. The vision of Zi Yan, following everyone''s eyes, fell on young people. "You are Xuan Mingan? I challenge you, or two stars to beat you Samsung!" Xuan Mingans face immediately cooled down. Why do I accept your challenge? In fact, at this moment, he had the urge to turn around and leave, but the face was left behind. Zi Yan said: "Are you afraid of this? Then I am not embarrassed about you. You are now going to the outer domain to tell the world loudly that the family members are not guilty!" Xuan Mingans eyes flashed with murder, Purple, you are looking for death! Zi Yan said coldly: "Is not looking for death, we will know when we fight." The other people around him came to be interested, so they once again deliberately ridiculed. Xuan Ming An Mingming knows that this is a radical, but he has to agree, because the family''s reputation must be maintained, and no one can trample on others. Therefore, Xuan Mingan, who has just issued resources and has not refining, has lost resources to Zijing. After winning, Zi Yan looked at the third name and said: "Is Hu Ye not here?" A Samsung Spirit, which is about to run away, was quickly blocked by everyone. When Hu Ye was blocked, several people in the crowd quietly left. Because many people have already seen that Zi Yan seems to be interested in targeting these two families, and the list that comes out may be the two families. As a result, Hu Ye also lost resources. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan read the name of the fourth person, and the other party was obviously absent. Someone told that it was still there, and it was running. So, they were very enthusiastic with the purple scorpion, went to the fourth person''s room, just let the purple scorpion target, and did not see the person who made the Xuanjia make the slightest response. Obviously this Samsung is avoiding the war, but it can be said that it is retreating and can not hear the outside voice. Next is the fifth and sixth. Still the same. Standing outside the room of the sixth man, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It is really boring. I thought that the core disciples of the family, each of them have the existence of a bone, and I did not expect to be a mouse." There were some matching voices coming around. The fighting power of the purple scorpion, everyone in the eyes, fighting over the level, the victory is still very relaxed. Moreover, behind him there is the sacred sacred sage, which is stronger than the family power of others. "The purple brethren said that the disciples of Hu and Xuan are really vulnerable. It is really the face of our family." I saw a young man coming toward this side, and at the same time, he said with a fist: "The next is the Wen Wenyao from the family. Today, I saw the Zixiao brother show his power, and the heart is very exciting. How about drinking wine?" Some of the core disciples in the crowd saw a slight change after seeing Wen Wenyao. The family where he is located is a family that is not weak Hu and Xuan. The foundation is profound and the strong is numerous. The reputation of this Wen Yao Yao is not small. When many people are surprised, they feel extremely angry. In this case of dealing with the purple, they should show their attitude earlier. But it is not too late. Someone immediately expressed his attitude and walked forward. These people are naturally not afraid of the Hu family and the Xuan family, and even with some of the power of the festival, and now I want to use this opportunity to draw a close relationship with Zi. The words spoken during the period are naturally suppressed by the two. "Oh, I don''t know how to live!" Just then, a cold scream suddenly sounded, followed by a cold chill, which swept away from a distance. Perceived this chill, everyone turned around and saw a person there. "Declaration!" When I saw that person, many people made a sound, but I didn''t expect the other party to be in the core city. "I really thought that I had defeated a few people, and I was invincible?" The declaration is coming towards this side, and the powerful atmosphere is released, bringing great pressure to everyone. Zi Yan looked at the declaration, and then took out the list and looked at it. The eyes immediately became bright. "Exactly, you are on the list. I thought about going to see you in a few days. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to accept it." Hit your face." When other people heard the words of Zi Yan, their faces changed. The former opening of Wen Wenyao, the voice reminded: "Zi Zi brother, do not care, this declaration is the four-star Holy Spirit." There was a smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. He said, Dont dare to play with me? The room that won the Thunder is yours. If you lose, you give me a four-character charm! The four-character charm is also called the four-character Shenglei, which is unique to the Lei family. Only the high-level spirit of the Holy Spirit can be concise and the price is very high. When Huo Wei and Hu Wei played the last time, when Hu Wei was defeated, he took out a piece of three products. The price of the two is still not equal. The Thunder Room, in the San Lei area, is definitely one of the top resources. "it is good!" The declaration was directly met, and it is clear that he must be able to win. The crowd spread and the independent battlefield space was opened up. The purple scorpion released a breath of two stars. Excited in the crowd, is it necessary to have two stars to play four stars? The declaration is a smug smile, flying toward the purple scorpion. Not waiting for him to approach the sable, I saw the body of the sable, and there was a strong temper. It was two thunderballs that wrap around the body of the sable and rotate around the body. Everyone outside the field, all of them are core disciples, and they are also the people of the Holy Lei family. They are very familiar with all the techniques of the Lei people. Immediately after seeing the two prominent Saint-Jean Thunderballs, they were shocked and shocked. "The Holy Spirit is outward, it is actually a holy force!" "This is the holy force that has been cultivated after the physical body reaches the limit. Is the purple body of the purple body reaching the limit?" "In our lei, there are not many physical methods that can condense the Holy Power. I don''t know which one is controlled by the sable?" The people who are amazed, the eyes are also showing the color of envy. No matter which kind of method ~www.novelhall.com~ must be the top, this top method, even their family, may not necessarily. It is itself the purple scorpion of the two-star Holy Spirit, plus the flesh of the two-star holy force, and the declaration of the last four stars may not have the power of a battle. Looking at the shocked declaration, Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "Get started." The purple scorpion rushed forward and the clenched fist hit it. Sheng Lei burst! This is a punch of the ultimate body, full of strength. Two St. Regley **** are directly integrated into the fist, making the surface of the fist shine. At the same time, the power of the Holy Spirit in the purple scorpion is also absorbed. The tyrannical atmosphere permeates and the blockade space begins to distort. The purple scorpion punches straight ahead, and the whistling sounds in this space. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 171: 4 star charm Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The purple scorpion is boxing out, like a big wave that is overwhelming, and it is full of momentum. Feeling the demise of the horror of the atmosphere, began to mobilize the power of the four-star Holy Spirit. But unlike everyone''s imagination, he is not attacking, but defense. Ray''s Holy Shield! Numerous forces of the Holy Spirit gathered toward each other, and then became a substantial shield. There were countless thunders on the shield, and a thunder was portrayed in the center. This is the defensive technique of the San Lei people, and it is also not mastered by Zi Yan. His fist was blocked by the Holy Shield. With a bang, the punch light burst. The glare of the glare blooms, the horrible thunder floods the holy shield, and the roaring sounds are continually deafening. Under the impact of terrorist energy, the declaration began to retreat. On the holy shield in front of him, there was a crack in the road. After more than ten feet, the shield shattered. The powerful force once again shook the retreat. At this moment, the lingering light in his eyes, he found some abnormalities beside him. He was swayed and left a shadow in the same place. With a bang, this afterimage is divided into two. This is to use the back of the knife to stun the opponent''s purple scorpion. At this time, Zi Yan felt that there was a dangerous wind behind him, and immediately used the holy thunder. During the disillusionment, the purple eyes disappeared. A thunderous light passed over the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! At this moment, the thunder flashes on the holy thunder and nine flashes, the two-star purplish, and the four-star declaration. This battle is no longer the same as before, and it ends quickly. In the case of a difference between the two realms, the two mens combat power is quite equal. Everyone was shocked, and the fighting power displayed in the present purple scorpion is definitely among the best in the core disciples. The vagueness has been comparable to those chilling existences. "Oh, fortunately, the Zixiao brother is only the realm of the two stars. If it is Samsung, then the promise of the present is afraid of crying and shouting mother?" Beyond the battle space, Yan Wenyao said with a smile, the sarcasm in the words is obviously obvious. There was a sneer in the crowd. "This is a paradox, the realm is always the most fundamental existence, there are not so many assumptions. The two stars in the eyes of Zi Yan can only prove that his strength is not good." There are other people in the crowd who speak openly, apparently who are in good relations with the declaration. Yan Wenyao smiled faintly: "I can only say so now, or else it is not shameful?" Many people laughed happily. The person who speaks for the declaration is also not to be outdone. "There is usually no one who has any strength to make assumptions." Just outside the **** for tat, in that field, the promise of delay can not get purple, the face can not help but show anger. Holy Thunder! He sealed his hands and pointed his finger at the sky. The emptiness of the void, a sword that seems to come from outside the sky, descends from the sky, carrying a strong scent. This is a famous and powerful technique of the Holy Reais. Feeling the pressure of the purple cicada, the magic knife that has never been sheathed, immediately unsheathed. The knife light went up against the air and touched the thunder sword. At the moment when the Thunder Sword burst, the declaration of the handprint changed again, and the sky shook, and another palm fell from the sky. The magic knife that has just been sheathed is once again sheathed. In the battlefield space, the roaring sounds constantly, the two of you come to me, the war can not be opened. If you leave the gap between the two people, then this battle is awesome. The purple scorpion shows a strong fighting power, and the declaration is to play the level that the four-star core disciple should have. Various Lei national warfare techniques have emerged in an endless stream, and the comprehension is extremely deep. Judging from the number of combat techniques on both sides, the technique of enlightenment is much more than the purple. But this is a wonderful battle. If you count the realm, how can you look awkward? A four-star core disciple of the San Lei family could not beat a two-star purple. "It seems to be waiting for the two sides to run out." Someone looked at this evenly fighting and gave this conclusion. "The two sides are exhausted? Don''t be joking. The declaration is four stars. On the strength of energy, but the number of times of purple scorpion, even if the energy of the sable is consumed twice, I still want to exhaust the power of the declaration." Yang Yong, who has been talking for the prophecy, said again. Although Yang Yongs words are not very good, I have to say that this is common sense. Under normal circumstances, the power of the two stars is far less than the four stars. Therefore, no one refutes him. At this time, I saw the purple scorpion in the battlefield suddenly said: "Okay, it should be over." As the voice fell, he rushed toward the front. His whole body shines and mobilizes his strongest power. The declaration is also a sigh of relief, gathering all its power and carrying out the final blow. Yang Yong looked at Zi Yan and said disdainfully: "This kind of mobilization is full, it will only lose faster! This idiot is only suitable for bullying low ranks." "Its as if the declaration is not bullying." Yan Wenyao disdainfully smiled. "And who wins and who loses is not necessarily." At the time of the conversation, the two touched, and in the eyes of Zi Yan, a flash of light flashed. Destruction. The attack of the declaration, there was an instant disorder, like a flaw. The magic knife is unsheathed and swept forward. Hey! The declared attack dissipated in an instant, and the knife fell on him. His body''s defense was distorted several times and then collapsed. The next moment, he coughed up blood. The momentary changes made everyone look awkward and didn''t understand what was going on. Looking at the declaration again, there is a very deep knife mark in front of him, and the injury is extremely heavy. "How can this be?" Yang Yong, who had not been optimistic about Zi Yan and even deliberately ridiculed the purple, was on the spot. Zi Yan stood there, looked at the declaration, and said indifferently: "You lost!" The propaganda station got up and his face was blue and his eyes were removed from the purple scorpion and looked to the outside world. He saw a lot of ridicule, and his anger immediately burned. "No, I didn''t lose!" He screamed and his eyes became resentful. Purple eyes frown slightly, "Can''t afford to lose?" "I didn''t lose, why do I say that I lost?" The declaration of blood stasis on the body took a step forward, and the body swayed and almost fell. "It hasn''t lost yet. Is it dead to lose?" The voice of the purple scorpion became cold. Hey! In the hand of the declaration, there is a more magical symbol, that is, the holy ray symbol, which is flashing with four light lines on it, constantly stirring up. "Its four products!" Seeing this scene ~www.novelhall.com~ among the crowd, there was a voice of exclamation. When I saw the four products of the holy Lei Fu, the eyes of Zi Yan flashed a touch of Mori cold murder, "What do you want to do?" "Can''t stop it, let me lose if it''s not too late!" Declared cold and cold. Four products of the holy Lei Fu, only the six-star Holy Spirit can be condensed, the attacks contained in it have a life threat to the four-star Holy Spirit. Right now, once the declaration of St. Ray''s sign is triggered, then the two-star purplish will surely die. There was a voice of screaming in the crowd. Zi Yan said coldly: "Since you can''t afford to lose, then don''t blame me for being rude, the same thing, I don''t want to have another third." The purple scorpion stepped forward, and the original weak breath of the body once again became tyrannical. This time, he inspired the realm of Samsung. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 172: 1 person Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The purple singer that inspired Samsung''s full strength is really moving. Endless killing, crazy to the death of the declaration. Feeling this killing, the declaration can not help but chill, the original irrational, but now it is gradually waking up. Outside the battlefield, exclamations continued to come. The two-star purple scorpion turned out to be Samsung. As everyone knows, it didn''t take long for the sable to come to the San Lei people. Many people did not even break through the realm of one star, and the sables went from one star to Samsung. Only using the power of two stars, Zi Yan can seriously injure the declaration. Once the use of Samsung power, I believe that the declaration will be dead. "enough!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from high altitude. The big commander appeared. He looked at the declaration and said coldly: "Is it not too shameful?" The declaration of the lower head, the four products of the hands of the holy Lei Fu, even dare not start again. The scent of the purple scorpion rushed around and then walked toward the declaration. Going to the front of the declaration, Zi Yan reached out and said indifferently: "Get it!" Declared that his face was gloomy, but he did not dare to attack. Zi Yan took the four products of Sheng Lei, saying: "It is important to become a core disciple, but more important is the character! Hu family, Xuanjia, and even the battles under the eyes of the public have such a despicable act. How dark are you acting in private? No wonder you two, there are some wastes that you can''t fight, even if you get the core disciples through unclear means? Even if you have countless resources, how about waste? It''s waste!" Zizhu looked back and looked at the crowd and said: "Trouble me to help me to pass the message. In the next time, I will often talk to the people of Xu and Hu in a friendly way. In the standard of the three things, I promise. End your life ahead of time before you are happy!" "it is good!" Among the crowd, there was a good voice immediately. Yan Wenyao looked at Yang Yong and said: "You used to see Zi Yan so unsatisfactory, or will you challenge the past?" Yang Yong snorted and turned and left. He is really afraid of being entangled in the purple scorpion, not only will lose face, but also the face of the family is also damaged. Take this time, Hu family and Xuanjia, for the next long time, will become a joke. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan left the battlefield space. He did not show any gratitude for the appearance of the general commander. Because the other party is coming to save the declaration, not him. If they really want to stop, they should have appeared before, not after they show Samsung''s strength. Out of the battlefield space, Zi Yan said to the crowd: "Today''s harvest is not small, thank you for your support, if there is time, let''s have a drink?" "I have this intention!" Yan Wenyao laughed and walked toward this side. "Today, Zizi brothers let us watch a very exciting battle. How can you let me pay for it? I will do it." Then many people came forward. After standing in the crowd, Glaris looked at the purple eyes that were as much attention as the stars. ...... ...... "Adult, didn''t hear any news." In the room of Wu Le, a sound suddenly sounded. "how is this possible?" The singer heard a sigh of relief and felt incredible. With his intelligence system, he couldnt hear about the sable. He stood up and looked back. There was a black robe there, respectfully said: "The news about the purple scorpion seems to have been intentionally blocked. No one knows how he joined the core forces, and he did not know why Gan Hai dared to target a core disciple. Who is it? Instructed." The look of Wu Le became dignified. "With special channels, you should be able to find some clues." The black robe nodded and said: "The matter was urgent. I did not ask for the consent of the adults. I used those channels and found an incredible thing." "What?" Wu Le asked. "When the purple scorpion went to the city, he took a holy order." "what?" When I heard the man in the black robe, the face of Wu Le changed suddenly. Holy name? That is the real power of the real throne in the San Lei domain, and it is definitely the strong! In this holy minefield, there are a few in total. How did the purple sacred order come from? Wu Le once again looked at the core token in his hand, feeling that it was extremely hot. "What do you think?" Wu Le looked at the black robe. The black robe said: "Isn''t the adult knowing the core disciples? I think it is necessary to pay attention to this matter through the other side. The core disciples should know each other well." "Do you think it is necessary?" "It is not necessary to be clear when the adults bring back the news." ...... ...... In the outer star field, in the private dining room of a restaurant, Yan Wenyao looked at the witch in front and asked strangely: "It is rare for you to come to me. What is it?" Wu Le said: "I want to ask you about someone. I thought you were still in the core city. It will take some time to come back." Yan Wenyao said with a smile: "Challenging, I just have something to do, let''s talk, who is it?" Wu Le asked: "Do you know that among the core disciples, is there a purple cicada?" "Purple." Yan Wenyao gave a slight glimpse. "What do you want him to do?" "Do you know?" Wu Le was very surprised. After all, among the San Lei people, the number of core disciples is quite large, and it is impossible for everyone to know. Wu Le said with a smile: "Now in the core city, if you don''t know the purple, there are really few. This time I came back, because the purple scorpion made a big noise in the core city." "What is moving?" Wu Le asked. "He blocked Hu and Xuan''s two core disciples under four stars in the room, so that they did not dare to come out." Speaking of this matter, Yan Wenyaos face is difficult to hide and smile. The two families in these days have become big jokes. "What exactly did he come to, and he dared to offend the two families at the same time?" The expression of Wu Le became awe-inspiring. "This is no one knows. He was brought back by the Holy Land. He did not participate in any assessment and got the quota of the core disciples." The witch sounds and the face changes. The name of the Holy Man is enough to shock him. Can you talk about some things about sable? In the voice of witch music, ~www.novelhall.com~ with trembling. Soon, he was from Qi Wenyao, and he knew about the sable, which made his face ugly. These things are not a secret to the core disciples, but they are really secret to those of them. Gan Hai dare to target the purple scorpion. In addition to other forces behind him, the bigger reason is still not knowing about the sable. Yan Wenyao is gone. Wu Le got up, his face was still ugly, and he was afraid in his heart. I wasted a person''s feelings, but in exchange for the information about the purple scorpion, indirectly saved his life, this is really worth it. After only a few hours, Wu Le personally rushed to Tianwu World, and placed the core token respectfully in front of Zi Yan. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 173: Crime Zi Yan played with the core disciple token in his hand, watching the witch, the token released a faint thunder. This token represents the supreme identity of the Holy Rebe. Wu Le stood there, bowed his head and did not dare to look at the purple. At the moment, his heart, do not know how many times to give Ganhai, this guy himself is looking for death to offend the purple, but he still wants to pull him into the water. Fortunately, the last time I restrained myself, this did not lead to a major disaster, or it was unimaginable. "Things have been identified, Ganhai has violated the rules and forcibly blocked the development of the Tianwu world and has violated the rules of the San Lei." Wu Le still has a low head and apologetically said: "The last thing was that I misunderstood the adults. I also hope that the adults will forgive me and not care about the villains." Zi Yan doesn''t know the attitude of Wu Le, why has it changed, but he really has no way for Wu Le. He is a core disciple, with great power, but he can''t intervene in foreign domain management. If Wu Le does not cooperate and is willing to cure his sin, he can do nothing. Of course, if the sable is going out, then as a core disciple, he is not afraid of it, but in that case, it is obviously unfavorable to his world development. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Since the truth has been ascertained, then you will be bothering to do things." "Sure, certain!" Wu Le nodded again and again, although he is a five-star Holy Spirit, the identity in this area is extremely high, but if there is no other chance, the five stars are already the apex. As for the purple sable, the future has great potential. Yan Wenyao did not perfuse him, that person, and spent a lot of money, and Yan Wenyao almost told him all the things he knew about the purple. In the end, Yan Wenyao said a word, "Now it is talking about it, Zi Yan may become the core of the future!" For the majority of the people of the San Lei people, the core of the extreme is a strange word, they only know the core disciples with great power and noble status. But Wu Le is very clear, what the core is meant to be. Looking at the entire San Lei area, almost no core disciples fall to the world in the periphery, and even as the realm improves, they will gradually change the world. As for the core of the extreme, it is one. It is precisely because of the last words of Yan Wenyao that Wu Le finally made up his mind. The respectfulness of Wu Le is beyond the expectations of Zi Yan, which will save him a lot of time and avoid many troubles. After a brief exchange between the two sides, Wu Le left. He doesn''t deal with sable, so he has to deal with the transmission. This matter is not big, it is not small. If you act in accordance with the charter, then it is a good solution. Ganhai is guilty and needs to be punished. But now, there are other forces behind Gan Hai. Although Wu Le is not sure which side is the power, it is definitely a huge force. At the very least, it can compete with Ziyan. "What should I do now?" Wu Le was a little worried and frowning. The secret voice suddenly sounded. "This thing is naturally wrong, but the purple scorpion also violates the rules. In the case where both sides are wrong, there is no need to completely offend the party. I think it is appropriate to call Ganhai. Make some punishments, give some compensation, and don''t make him hurt." Wu Le nodded, in fact, he is also planning to do so. Today, I went to see Zi Yan. The other party seems to only want one confession. There is no idea in the speech to set Ganhai and death. Moreover, he investigated that, with that knife down, Ganhai Shengyu lost at least 10 years. "Come, come and call Ganhai!" Wu Le made up his mind. Soon, Gan Hai came to the hall and looked at Wu Le and said: "Wu Le, it seems that you have already thought about it." Wu Le frowned slightly. Someone followed, and it was the few people who spoke to Ganhai some time ago. "This matter needs to be discussed carefully and a reasonable punishment must be given to Zi Yan." Seeing Wu Le frowning, one person immediately said. "Yes, Zi Yan is really too mad at this time. If you don''t punish him, who will follow the rules of our foreign countries in the future?" Someone spoke. "Give a penalty to Zi Yan?" Wu Le looked at them. "Who told you to punish the purple?" A few people heard it all, and the previous person said: "The purple scorpion is broken, we don''t punish the sable, do we still punish the huge loss of Ganhai?" "Yeah, if this matter is not handled well, it will greatly affect our external domain name." After listening to a few people, Gan Hais face gradually became ugly. Gan Hai said with a voice: "Wu Le, what do you mean?" Wu Les gaze swept through several people and looked at Gan Hais voice. I have investigated this matter clearly. Its Ganhai. You first blocked the transfer to the world of Ziyan for up to ten years. You are also shooting because you are deliberately destroying the transmission array and smearing the purple. If you want to pursue it, it is your responsibility." Others looked awkward and didnt expect Witch to say this. Obviously, this is obviously going to stand on the purple side. "I said witch, are you stupid?" Gan Hai stared at Wu Le, dissatisfied and said: "Your brain is really broken? Even dare to cure my sin, you know what the consequences? You want to do this position, do you want to do?" Wu Les face was cold. Are you threatening me? "Adult, think twice." "Yeah, this is obviously a mistake in the purple!" People standing on both sides have persuaded. Wu Le waved his hand and said: "This matter has been fixed, Gan Hai is guilty, as for guilt..." "I didn''t see it, you are really an idiot!" Gan Hai looked at Wu Le and said disdainfully: "Since you are so ignorant of the lift, then don''t blame me for not playing with you. Then you don''t want to continue sitting in this position." Gan Hai turned and walked outwards. "Do you really think that you are amazing? Think of yourself as a personal thing? Now you wait patiently for the appointment." "Ganhai ~ www.novelhall.com~ and so on." After the person who came in with Ganhai, after looking at the witch, he turned and chased Ganhai. If the position of Wu Le is lifted, then another person needs to be appointed. They think this is an opportunity. Wu Le looked at the people who left, silent. Back to his own world, Gan Hai is still very proud. There is a big backing behind him, but he really doesn''t see a sorcerer in his eyes. The reason why he went to find him last time was because he wanted to give Wule a chance. I didn''t expect the idiot to cherish it. Staying in the room, the proud Gan Hai, did not wait to release the command of the Wu Le position. He waited for another news. That is a crime. About him. From the core area. Vol 3 Chapter 174: Execution "what did you say?" Gan Hais eyes are staring at the people. Are you **** wrong? I am only the owner of a star field outside, how can I kill the core disciples? The people who came from the core area said indifferently: "You collude with the giant forests of the asteroids, and want to kill the core disciples, the evidence is conclusive, can you let you argue? Come, grab it!" Immediately, the person with the core law enforcement team grabbed Ganhai. "If you make a mistake, you must be mistaken. I don''t know the purple scent. How can I design and kill him?" Gan Hai shouted in horror. "I don''t know each other, can you deliberately stop the world of Ziyan from developing for ten years?" The other party''s voice is indifferent. "I" What Gan Hai wants to say, but his own voice is limited, and he can''t say a word. "No, I am jealous, hey!" Gan Hais face immediately became awkward, and the strong atmosphere began to surge. He obviously couldnt be caught in this way, or else he would really argue. Ganhai is a five-star Holy Spirit, extremely powerful. Just at the moment when his breath was slightly moved, there was a more powerful force immediately coming from the side, which invaded the body of Ganhai. Perceived this power, Gan Hais face showed a horror. The guard who is next to this man is actually a six-star holy spirit? The horrified face of Gan Hai showed despair. ...... ...... The news that Gan Hai was taken away by the core area was soon spread in this sanctuary. At the same time, the crimes concerning him were also passed down. The design of killing the core disciples has made many people feel ashamed. The witch who got the message gave a sigh. "It seems that it was introduced by those people to be a scapegoat." At the same time, Wu Le is also very fortunate. He used his own feelings to obtain all the information about Zi Yan, otherwise he will lose the big one this time. As for the few people who were bought by Gan Hai, they are now afraid of it, and they are afraid that someone will come to trouble. After all, the foreigners, the news is occluded, it is not clear what the relationship between the purple and the forces. Yaheng still did not see the purple, but only communicated with Jolina. Qiao Lina clearly can feel the change of Yaheng attitude. Moreover, in the past few days, more forces have come, and the intention of making a good deal is very obvious, even at the expense of some benefits. The sable has been staying in the outer domain and has never returned to the core area. Its good to have a transmission array these days, and its not bad again. He has already known what happened in Ganhai Sanyu. It seems that this is the final result given after the investigation of Lingzu. Although I know that Ganhai is a scapegoat, for Ziyan, it is a confession, and even indirectly gave him a big gift. The light of the transmission array illuminates, causing the road to linger, and Graris walks out of the transmission array. "How did you come?" Seeing the Graves standing outside the door, the purple eyes looked a little surprised. Glaris said: "Other people are interested in avoiding things, naturally I am coming," "Oh, what?" The purple sables indicate that Graris is sitting first. "The results of the investigation came out. They asked you to go back and see if you are satisfied with the results." Glaris said: "Of course, just take the process." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Now?" "Ok." On the same day, the two returned to the core city, and Grari ribbond him and walked into an interrogation hall. When I entered, there was still blood on the ground, and there was a strong wave in the blood. It was holy blood. Although it is useless for Ziyan, these holy blood can be a treasure for other low-level existence. Even in some low-level worlds, these holy blood may have some kind of change and incredible changes. The purple scorpion, which was slightly distracted, suddenly thought of one thing, and his eyes could not help but shine. It was a good thing for the development of the world. "These are the evidence we got this time, and we still want to see the adults." A person in charge came with a booklet in his hand that recorded evidence of the collusion between Gan Hai and Muse. The sable is only a rough look. How can he see the doorway inside? And he is very clear that Gan Hai is just a scapegoat. Zi Yan handed the booklet to the person in charge and said, "What do you think about this?" The person in charge said: "In view of the fact that this incident has caused great impact on adults, after deliberation, we decided to leave the Ganhai sanctuary to the adults after the execution of Ganhai. All the industries belonging to Ganhai will be adults." Zi Yan said: "After people die, can the world stay?" The person in charge nodded. "It is ok to pass the secret law." The matter was settled, and Zi Yan did not refuse. In fact, when he came over, he already guessed that the other party would arrange this. Gan Hais death is self-defeating. Zi Yan will not let the other party because the other party is a scapegoat, and he does not count on this matter. Obviously, this was arranged by the spiritual ancestors, and the murderer must be found, so the murderer appeared. Back in Tianwu World, Zi Yan began to think about the development of the world. In his mind, the idea of ??a flash of light is to sell things like the Holy Blood. A city wants to prosper. The most important thing is not the strong ones, but the low-level gatherings. The more people there are, the more naturally they become more prosperous and more prosperous. The Holy Blood is useless to him, but for the low-level existence, that is a real good thing. The sable is considering whether to catch a few holy spirits of the Holy Spirit, where blood is specifically attracted to attract popularity. Two days later, the law enforcement teams Wu Le invited Zi Yan to go to the Ganhai Sanctuary to watch the scene of Gan Hais execution, which was rejected by Zi Yan. Collusion with other forces, killing the core disciples, this is a major event in the San Lei domain, but also a major crime, naturally can not be low-key treatment. On the same day, Gan Hai was sentenced to punishment under the eyes of the public. Zi Yan stayed in the room and wondered how to strengthen Tianwu World. Julia, who went to visit, walked into the room. Zi Yan looked up at her. Jorenas face is not very good looking. "What happened?" asked Zi Yan. After he hesitated, Qiao Lina said: "Before Ganhai died, he screamed and said that he was detained. How could he target the core disciples? He said that some people have taken a fancy to his star field, and this is set against him." Zi Yan smiled and said, "What about the last?" Qiao Lina said: "The law enforcement team, on the spot read his guilt, and then killed Ganhai." Zi Yan said: "So, the words of Gan Hai have brought some bad impressions?" "What is more? It''s a lot! Now I''m talking about adults outside, is it really so cruel, and some people are starting to evacuate." Qiao Lina said: "Under the preliminary estimation, the popularity of Ganhai Sanyu will lose at least 20% because of these words." Whether it is Jolina or Zi Yan, they are extremely savvy characters, and naturally they can see the meaning of this. There are still some people in the dark, I don''t want him to get the Ganhai Sanctuary smoothly, and now nearly 20% of the people have passed away. Then there will be some small moves, and the popularity will continue to pass. At the end of ~www.novelhall.com~ can be half of the popularity, or 40%, it is already very good, not doing this prosperous sanctuary, will be completely defeated in a short time. This is another war, there is no smoke, no life and death, but it is even more cruel, and the interests involved are extremely wide. But so far, Zi Yan still does not know who the enemy is. "I am not doing this for this matter. Now I will give you all the rights. You will handle this." Zi Yan looked at Qiao Lina and said: "I want to do everything I can to keep my popularity. Or, what plans do you have?" Qiao Lina said: "I want to first contact some of the forces in the Ganhai Sanctuary. As long as they don''t have any big moves or small moves, the passing of popularity is only temporary." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, everything looks at you." The purple scorpion walked out. "Where are the adults going?" Vol 3 Chapter 175: Practice Qiao Lina doesn''t understand the meaning of Zi Yan too. Why do you talk to some unscrupulous guys about ideals? Do you want to influence each other? When this thought started, it was dispelled by Julia. She is still familiar with the purple sable, and it can be seen from the voice of Zi Yan that some people are unlucky. Zi Yan returned to the core city, and then took out the list above and started looking for a home. His voice is very large, and he deliberately emits sound waves. The area of ??the apartment that is almost disturbed cannot be peaceful. But many core disciples don''t care. This can be a good show, and watching the opponent''s eating things can completely make them pass. He went all the way, and the Samsung Holy Spirit did not even dare to open the door, letting Zi Yan ridicule, one by one pretending to be in a retreat. Looking at the list, Zi Yan said without words: "It seems that only four stars can be found." It was only that he had defeated a four-star last time. Everyone knows his powerful strength and no one has responded to him. "Hu Deli, you are a four-star Holy Spirit, but you dare not accept the challenge of a Samsung Holy Spirit. If you really get to the extreme. Is it good, I only use the realm of two stars to fight with you?" The purple scorpion stood outside Hudley''s room and the sound spread out. Some core disciples in the distance, with a very tacit understanding, began to ridicule. Looking at the unresponsive room, Zi Yan said: "I can really pretend it. Otherwise, you can go back to your Hu family and say that my purple will challenge all of your Samsung and four stars. If you are brave enough, Come. If you lose what you want, give it to you." At the same time, Zi Yan is also looking back at the room in the distance, saying: "There are surnames, this is also useful for your propaganda." This is a great shame, but no one responds. There are many good voices in the distance, but no one dares to express different opinions. Because I am very worried, Zi Zi will turn over and will find myself. Because of shame, not only yourself, but also your own family. "Enough, what kind of system do you like?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from afar. The purple scented back and said coldly: "Where is the beast yelling?" One person walked forward and his eyes flickered. "You are looking for death!" Other core disciples have stepped back. They looked at the eyes of the people and obviously had fear. Zi Yan looked at each other, "What are you?" A strong temperament emerged from the other side and was directly suppressed to the purple scorpion. There is a sarcasm in the mouth of the purple scorpion. "Five-star Holy Spirit, dare to suppress Samsung to fight with me? I will not kill you, I am not called purple. Of course, four stars are also OK!" According to the current strength of Zi Yan, the four-star core disciple is already the limit. As for the five-star, it is impossible to play. Of course, after using Thunderbolt, it is hard to say. The face of the five-star Holy Spirit is not very good-looking, suppressing a realm and playing with purple eyes, his confidence is not so full. But it is obviously impossible to admit defeat. He ridiculed: "When did the low realm become the capital of show off? You have a low realm, you should not blame others for their high realm, but ask your own realm, why is it so low. Zi Yan heard no anger, but seriously thought for a moment, nodded and said: "You said it makes sense, I agree very much, can you tell me now, which family power you belong to, I want to make this truth, also say Give your family a person." Other people in the distance couldn''t help but laugh and the voice was very harsh. In the eyes of the five-star Holy Spirit, a flash of Mori murder, "You are looking for death!" Zi Yan still smiled and said: "This sentence, when I arrive at the four stars, do you dare to say it?" "The high realm is really right, but if you are so embarrassed, it is a mistake in itself." Zi Yan continued: "I don''t bully your family. Under four stars, anyone can do it. Even if it is a spiritual environment, I can suppress the realm and fight with them. Would you like to try?" Looking at each other''s changing face, the purple voice is cold, and it becomes cold in vain. "If you don''t have this courage, just let it go! Or, when I reach the four stars, kill you again?" "Kids, just very easy to fold, you better still converge, avoid getting rid of it when you get it." The other party snorted and turned and left. "Why, this is going to run? Trouble, tell me, who is this guy, which family?" The voice of Zi Yan immediately came. "I want to talk to his family about the truth." "He is Leonard, from the Reina family!" After leaving Leonard, he was stunned by his voice. At this time, his heart was faintly remorseful. He knew that he would not be in the first place. This time, I don''t need a list of purple scorpions, there are many enthusiastic core disciples, pointing out the places where several Reina family people live. After several battles, Zi Yan was a lot of emotions, and his own harvest was not small. He left the core city and returned to Tianwu World. After returning, Qiao Lina has begun to take over the Ganhai Sanctuary, very busy, and Ziyan can not give any good advice. So on the same day, he returned to the core city, and then entered the Lei Zihao room to start practicing. Strong strength is the root of everything. He still understands this truth. As for Jolinna, there is currently a help from the Gera family, and there should be no big problems. Next, Zi Yan began to refine the resources that he won, and closed the practice. ...... ...... Qiao Lina~www.novelhall.com~, which was discussed with many families, found that the process was not smooth, and these families had plans to move. The cost of the migration, Qiao Lina is very clear, why do people insist on going? Looking away from a group of old people, Jolena said: "You are so decisive to move, it is not really because of the rumors?" In this convening, the forces did not dare to neglect. The people who came from the family had real powers. After hearing the words of Jolena, they were all silent. Yaheng stood by, like Jolinnas follow-up, without saying a word. Qiao Lina continued: "Ganhai Holy Spirit, that is the five-star strong, for the San Lei people, it is the real mainstay, his death, to tell the truth, I also feel very sorry." A group of family leaders have looked at Qiao Lina, obviously do not understand what the other side of the Ganhai is, what is the threat? "But if you think about it, the Holy Spirit of Ganhai is even more powerful. It is not a foreign star. Why did he dare to block the transmission of Tianwu World for ten years?" Vol 3 Chapter 176: Silent confrontation A lot of homeowners are still silent, but their faces are changing quietly. Gan Hai dare to target a world of core disciples. Obviously, there is a dependency. This is based on who is unknown, but in short, another person who is not afraid of the core disciples. Looking at the changing faces of the people, Qiao Lina said again: "Those who think about it again, why do you want to kill a core disciple who has never been masked? And, is it still united with other forces?" Everyone heard the sound and looked awkward. This incident clearly shows that Gan Hai has become a scapegoat. How could he do it? Qiao Lina suddenly stretched out her thin fingers and said, "Don''t say that you don''t believe, I don''t believe it, even my family doesn''t believe it, but the truth is like this. No one knows, what benefits Ganhai got, or just got a promise, I started to help people to do things, but obviously, in the end, those people not only did not thank Gan Hai, but pushed him out and solved his own crisis." This statement is so straightforward, everyone''s face changes again, this time is no longer thinking about Ganhai, but thinking about themselves. As soon as the words turned, Qiao Lina said again: "To tell the truth, you are very important to Ganhai Sanyu. If you lose your support, the popularity of Ganhai Sanctuary will be lost. But have you ever thought about it, even if you Leaving, this sanctuary with the core disciples sitting in the town will still not disappear. As long as it will not disappear, there will naturally be another day of prosperity." "I admit that you are very important, but they have not yet reached the point of necessity. I am even more convinced that an adult who is far superior to other core disciples, whether it is talented or powerful, will certainly make it more prosperous in the future because He can get a lot of resources that ordinary people can''t get." No one speaks, only Jolly is talking alone. "Your news should be very occluded. I don''t know what happened in the core area. I just think that I am attracting popularity for my family. There is inevitably an exaggerated component in the discourse. In fact, my family has already suppressed the core with one''s own strength. In the area, Hu and Xuan both scared that the core disciples did not dare to come out." Even the people of the city, after hearing such words, their faces have changed dramatically. The core area is completely secret to them, and it is very difficult to see a core disciple on weekdays. This time, if there is no one in the dark to come into contact, and they are worried that the masters of the Tianwu world are too cruel, to be honest, one can not stay here. "I believe it or not, but I would like to advise everyone that even a strong man like Gan Hai can be introduced by some people at the necessary moments. What are you in the eyes of those people?" Qiao Lina sneered. "Do you really think that those people are really pulling you up, I think you have unlimited potential? Don''t be kidding, you are just a **** in the confrontation. Our biggest loss is to regain popularity. And you Once you lose the value of the game, what do you think will be left for you? A better and more prosperous area? Think about the ending of Gan Hai and think about yourself. Perhaps at some point, when the two sides face each other, you will It is the abandoned child." When Jolinna finished, she turned and left, and she walked very decisively. As long as the pros and cons are clearly stated, I believe these people must know how to choose. After all, this is not the benefit of one person, but the future of a family. When Jolena walked out of the hall, Wu Le had already waited outside, and he was followed by a group of law enforcement teams. "Adults, everyone has all control, and everything that follows is waiting for adults to take over." Looking at the Jolina who came out, Wu Le immediately clenched his fist. He is the Holy Spirit, and Jolina is not even a rising spirit, but this adult, he did not feel awkward at all. Qiao Lina nodded at Wu Le politely, and then walked toward the former residence of Ganhai, which is the core of the sanctuary. The people here have long been controlled by the law enforcement team, and it is obviously impossible to bring something away. Yaheng has been with Qiao Lina, and he is shocked by the attitude of Wu Le to Qiao Lina. With the help of Wu Le, the process of receiving was very smooth, and many resources were counted. After checking these resources, Jolly took over everything. All those who have a direct relationship with Ganhai, Qiao Lina distributed additional compensation, all demobilized. Then, some people were temporarily appointed to temporarily manage the city. After Jolena returned, she brought some people from the world of Zi Yan and stabilized the situation first. With the passing of popularity, Qiao Lina began to issue some loose conditions, mainly to those merchants, the treatment is very generous. Its just that there is still power to leave, even at all costs. Just as killing an enemy a thousand losses, it is completely unpleasant behavior. At the beginning, Jolinnas words were not ineffective, and some forces were watching and did not leave immediately. In addition to the departure of the forces, there are still many small-scale news broadcasts without accident, which makes the popularity of Ganhai Sanctuary begin to be lost. Jorena handled this kind of thing, and it was a bit overwhelming. The loss of popularity will eventually have a limit. After the situation has gradually stabilized, Qiao Lina sent people to remove the existence of deliberately spreading rumors and severely punished them. After half a year, the popularity gradually stabilized and the situation was initially stable. In just half a year, the situation can be stabilized. In addition to some of Thunders thunderous means, the merchants who have been stationed in the company have also given a lot of help. The number of new businesses is quite large, which is equivalent to the charcoal in the snow. And these businesses, most of them are not small, retrospective, have a background of core disciples. These are the forces that Ziyan deliberately took advantage of after the www.novelhall.com~, placed in the core area, they are nothing, but in this foreign domain, are famous forces. The original crisis was resolved. The forces that did not leave before, after seeing these big forces entering the station, are all very fortunate. There are people who are here, and there is no need to worry about the popularity here. With more businesses coming, it is getting more and more lively. Popularity began to return. Two years later, the situation was stable, and those who did not leave were all fortunate. Because the merchants who left the company recently started to contact them, hope to help say something good and want to come back. As Jolina said at the beginning, after many merchants settled in, the game was declared to be over. Those who left before will naturally become victims. Vol 3 Chapter 177: Differentiate Three years later, Ganhai Shengyu officially changed its name to Tianwu Sanctuary. At present, the core of the Sanctuary is still the world of Ganhai. There are nearly 100 large and small cities in the world. Although it has not recovered to its original level of glory, it is a good sign that the popularity is rising month by month. As for Tianwu World, it has not yet been fully opened to the outside world. Julia is planning to develop this place into a similar sanctuary, which is one level higher than Ganhai World. If the Ganhai world belongs to the level of a prosperous city, then the future Tianwu world is a kind of higher specification. The major forces have entered the Tianwu world and began to build a world full of strange ancient trees. The efforts of the Gera family were not small, and the two sides still reached a consensus on the refining. Time passed and rushed for years. The retreat of the purple scorpion, the third sacred thunder ball appeared around the body. Its been nearly a decade, and the last time hes challenged the spoils, theres very little left. As for the distribution of his resources, it will take a long time, and Zi Yan decided to go to Tianwu World. I don''t know how the Ganhai Sanctuary is doing now. Easy to return to Tianwu World, Zi Yan found that it was a lot more lively than before. Back in the core tree city, Zi Yan went to find Jolina. Qiao Lina is dealing with things. After seeing the purple cicada, her eyes are immediately bright and very unexpected. "How come you?" Zi Yan said: "The resource refining is finished, so let''s see how it is developing here." Qiao Lina said: "Everything is developing steadily. The popularity of Tianwu Sanctuary has basically been restored to the past. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the original Ganhai Sanctuary was officially renamed Tianwu Sanctuary." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You have a heart." "You are just back, I intend to develop Tianwu World into a higher-level world. In the future, it will be more prosperous, and there will be more powerful people coming," said Julia. "This is a good thing, need me to help?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course! If you want more powerful people to come here, you need to come up with something that will attract them." Qiao Lina said: "I can''t get these things, I can only rely on you." Qiao Lina looked at Zi Yan and said: "You have to do everything you can to get a lot of rare resources so that we can leave more powerful people." Zi Yan said after a slight indifference: "The idea is not bad, but with the resources I have obtained alone, I want to maintain the operation of a world, it should be impossible?" Qiao Lina said: "This difficulty is really big." Zixiao smiled bitterly: "It is not big, it is impossible." Qiao Lina said: "Let you take resources, it is just the first step to attract popularity. The second step is the most crucial point. In our world, there must be something special." "What?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "What is your core sanctuary?" Qiao Lina did not answer. "There are four rooms in the Thunder Valley, and the spiritual power there is very strong. It is very suitable for the cultivation of the San Lei people. In addition, there are many exotic flowers and grasses outside, which is the true core of the San Lei people. "" In the core cities, it is not the genius who is the big force. There is absolutely no ordinary person. After all, there is the highest level of the world. The face of Zi Yan suddenly changed and said: "Do you want to...?" Qiao Lina nodded and said: "Yes, our world will develop like this, so before that, Tianwu World has to move its position." "Move the location, where to move?" Ziyan asked. "I have inquired that in the outer domain of Shenglei, some high-grade sanctuaries are mostly close to Leihai, where the heavens and the earth are more powerful, and when the world continues to absorb and grow, the spiritual level in the world is made. , and it is constantly increasing." Qiao Lina said: "The most attractive thing there is the cultivation conditions." Zi Yan said: "Do you want me to put the world in the outer thunder sea?" Qiao Lina shook her head and said, "No, that''s just a trail. I want you to put the world in the thunder sea in the core area." "What?" The purple eyes were heard and the face changed. In the core area of ??Leihai, in addition to the more terrifying power of the Thunder, for the San Lei people, it is even more secret, the average outsider is not allowed to step there. Looking at the changing face of Zi Yan, Qiao Lina pointed to the top of her head and said: "This is your world, obviously different from their world. I feel that I can withstand the baptism of the terrorist thunder. In addition, you also have absolute The right to speak can make rules that you think, as long as you don''t agree, no one can break the world." Zi Yan understood the meaning of Jolly. He used to stay in a world. After reaching the spiritual environment, this broke the world and reached the Holy Spirit. Right now, for the creatures of the Tianwu world, the region where they live is a complete world, and the purple dragonfly is the master of the heaven and the earth, and can control the life and death of the soul at will. As long as he does not want to, no one will be able to break the world away. Because of the power of the world, all listen to him. At the same time, because Tianwu World is a real world, there are countless living beings that are different from the world that has been cultivated. Tianwu World is complete, perfect, and unique. Just wanting to put the world in the thunder sea is obviously not a simple matter. He needs to find someone to ask about it. "If this is a success, then the biggest advantage of our Tianwu world is the spiritual intensity, which is the speed of practice. By that time, you can earn a lot of resources by renting a lot." Qiao Lina said: "Only in this way, you can quickly break through the border. If not, according to the income of Tianwuxing, you can exchange it into resources for cultivation. You may not be able to break through the world for a long time. We want to build a city similar to the core city. The area is out because we have a different Tianwu continent." This matter, Zi Yan needs to find someone to ask, if it can be successful, then in the future Tianwu world, it must be the strong gathering ~www.novelhall.com~ When the income is natural, it is also very considerable. "this is for you." Before leaving, Zi Yan took out a charm and handed it to Jolina. It was the thing he won in the last battle, and he has not played a big role in him. For Julia, it is a good thing to defend himself. "Hold your self-defense!" Qiao Lina did not refuse, her current realm is too low, although there are strong guardians beside her, but one more life-saving thing, naturally good. "I am going back to the core city to ask about this." I have just arrived here and I havent been there for a long time, and I will leave immediately. On the way back, Zi Yan was thinking about who to ask, Glaris? The other party should be aware of this, but certainly not that power. The same is true of Yan Wenyaos thoughts. Vol 3 Chapter 178: Among the thunder seas The power of the sacred sage is very large. This kind of thing is naturally a matter of words, but the sable does not want too much trouble for the sage. Still the same as above, the door has not yet sounded, the butler stood at the door, smiling at the purple. "Mysterious young master, I am sorry, the Holy Spirit has not returned yet." Zi Yan scratched his head and said something embarrassed: "I am not looking for the Holy One. I am looking for a housekeeper and want to ask something." "Oh? Look for the old, come in quickly." The housekeeper was very surprised. He invited the sable to come in, then took him to the eclipse and poured him a cup of tea. "What?" The butler sat next to Zi Yan. "I want to put the world in the Leihai, I don''t know if it will work?" After thinking about it, Zizi decided to ask the matter directly. Directly put the Thunder Sea? The energy there is very violent, where is the core area? The housekeeper questioned: "Why should you put the world there?" Zi Yan did not hide, directly said: "I want to develop the world into a lively and prosperous place, similar to this core city." The butler nodded and apparently understood the meaning of the purple. "I just want to ask this time, will there be too much trouble, or need to get someone''s approval?" Zi Yan asked again. The housekeeper thought about it: "Under normal circumstances, you need to pay attention to two questions. The first one will have some people who are not guilty. Through your world, quietly sneak into the core of the San Lei people. The second problem is that the world Can you withstand the raging thunder of the Thunder Sea." Zi Yan said: "My world is closely connected with me, if not too strong..." The butler reached out and interrupted the purple, and said with a smile: "The first point you know will do, but the result does not matter. If you want to come to this world, no one should dare to come to the San Lei to find trouble. You need to pay attention to the second point, you The world can withstand the constant ravages of the Thunder Sea. If it is forcibly disintegrated, it will have no small impact on its own practice. In this history, similar things have not happened." Zi Yan said: "I want to try, and I have some confidence in my own world." "Now?" asked the butler. Is it ok? Zi Yan said, Do you need some approval? The butler smiled and said: "Thunder sea is infinite, how much can you occupy? And this is also a kind of tempering. For the Lei people, as long as they can temper their disciples, it is a good thing." The butler got up and said, "If you are ready, we will pass now." The purple scorpion immediately got up and his face was full of excitement. He didn''t think that things went so smoothly. Just just standing up, Zi Yan is feeling a strong force behind him, not waiting for him to react, the sound of Peng sounded. The purple body, leaving the room, flew outside, kneeling on the ground, but fell a dog to eat. "This action is very handsome." A tender laughter sounded, "Its just handsome." The purple scented back and saw a little boy standing there, smiling at him. "Pulse... pulse ancestor." Preparing to ignite the purple sable, the expression changed instantly, so shocked. "Hey, what did you say, I didn''t hear it?" The pulse ancestor walked forward and deliberately leaned over. The purple scorpion turned over, and suddenly the action was to scare the pulse ancestor and the other side reflexed. Soon, he noticed the anomaly and glanced at the housekeeper. The butler turned to look at the other side, and did not see it. "The kid is purple, I have seen the pulse ancestors!" The purple sable that turned over and hurryed to hold the fist, the voice was very loud. The pulse ancestors looked at the wrist of Zi Yan, and did not notice the suppression of the breath, but it was a sigh. "Actuate that you are a child, the attitude is fairly correct, knowing that I will be acquainted with the ancestors." Zi Yan said with a smile: "That is, the ancestors are the peak force of our holy Lei family. Who can see that they are not respectful? I will be content if I have the power of one or two cents." The pulse ancestor is very useful, coming forward and reaching out to the palm of his hand. Zi Yan deliberately bent over, and the pulse patted his shoulder. "You little guy is good, the ancestor is just in a good mood today, and I will take you to Leihai." The voice fell and the three disappeared. When the reappearance occurs, the purple scorpion has reached the thunder sea. Looking at the sights, the thunder and the horror of the horror swept through every place here. The pulse ancestor stood in the thunder sea and said proudly: "The kid, here is the core of the thunder sea. As a core disciple, you have to put the world naturally here. Why, do you have confidence?" The butler deliberately stood behind the pulse ancestors and was silent. The purple meditation extends out and perceives the power of the Thunder. After a while, he said: "There should be no problem." The pulse ancestors laughed and said: "The little guy is not humble at all. If so, then I am happy with my ancestors, try it quickly?" Ziyan nodded and began to summon the Purple Temple. In the sky above Tianwu World, the appearance of the awkward temple suddenly released the thunder. A suction, appearing from the Purple Temple, enveloped the Tianwu world below. The Tianwu world rises with the suction and is slowly shrinking until it enters the Purple Temple. The next moment, the Purple Temple disappeared. In the Tianwu world, many people only feel that the heavens and the earth are shining, and the original sunshine has disappeared. Those transmissions, the light immediately became bleak, as if it had broken. Other than that, there is no abnormality. The so-called shaking, tremor, has never appeared. Jolena walked out of the room and looked up at the sky, her face changing slightly. In front of Zi Yan, Guanghua circulates, and the Purple Temple appears. Numerous thunders raging ~ www.novelhall.com ~ simply can not help the Purple Temple, Tianwu world flew out from the Purple Temple, fell into the Leihai. The world of the fall begins to zoom in. Outside the world, there are also thunders, like a layer of protection. Two different thunders touched and the roar of the roar was heard. In the Tianwu world, everyone heard a deafening voice coming from outside the world. Tianwu World fell into Leihai, and the rules in the world began to operate according to the idea of ??Ziyan. As if there were countless tentacles, they extended from the world and began to arrest the thunder of Leihai. Through the protection of the world, these thunders have turned into pure power and entered the world of Tianwu. Some of these forces have turned into pure thunder, and some have been scattered into countless rules in the world. This is the uniqueness of the Tianwu world, which can decompose the power of the Thunder, so it is suitable for everyone to practice. Vol 3 Chapter 179: Holy battlefield "Your world, it looks good." The pulse ancestors looked at the world ahead and said with amazement. The butler nodded and agreed. The pressure of this core Leihai is enormous. If the normal world comes here, it will inevitably be suppressed. The best result is that the volume is shrinking, and the worst is direct collapse. The world that can be purple is stable from beginning to end, without too fast amplification, and has not been suppressed and reduced. It has been expanding steadily until it adapts to the Thunder here and takes root here. Numerous rules have emerged from the world and seem to be integrated with this Thunder Sea. At the same time, the numerous pure energy contained in the Thunder Sea has been forcibly taken away by the Tianwu World. The spiritual concentration of the Tianwu world is growing at a constant rate. The initial stage may not be obvious, but for a long time, the whole world will undergo tremendous changes. It takes time. The development of Tianwu World also takes time. Both are just right. "that''s it?" Zi Yan looked at the stable world and looked at the pulse ancestor and the housekeeper. The pulse ancestors said: "Basically, this is your business. Although it is forbidden for outsiders to sneak into the Thunder Sea, it can occasionally be open to others." Zi Yan looked at the pulse ancestors. The pulse ancestor jumped up and knocked on the head of Zi Yan. "Stupid, Lei Hai, there are many good things. Isn''t it a waste to find it?" Purple stunned, grateful to see the pulse of the ancestors. "Reassure, even if someone wants to use the channel you are here to do something for the Lei people, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. Unless, throughout the Holy Spirit, all forces unite." Jizu smiled and said: "Is there any other doubts? If not, my old man is leaving." Zi Yan shook his head and then thanked him with a fist. The next moment, the pulse ancestor and the housekeeper disappeared. At this point, the purple enamel has been completely determined, the pulse ancestors can not target themselves. Although the other person looks like a child, the ancestors are still there. The light flashed and Zi Yan returned to Tianwu World. As the master of this world, his perception is very sharp, and it is clear how the world is undergoing a change. In addition to the heaven and earth energy, the first rich, the earth that gave birth to all things, a lot of spiritual power, sinking into the ground. Once the years have passed, the world will change dramatically. It may not be the place like the core world, but it is definitely much higher than the average world. In fact, there are already a lot of people who are sensitive at the moment, and they are aware of the anomalies between heaven and earth. The world is bright. The purple eyes are moving, and the endless power gathers in the air to form a golden yang. The sun is falling again, warm, and the earth is full of vitality. The sun is fake and there will be a fake moon at night. This world is fake for Ziyan, but it is true for other creatures. It is also true. Back in the tree city, Zi Yan looked at Qiao Lina and said, "Start your plan." Qiao Lina asked: "What is the situation?" Zi Yan said: "At present, it will rely on the periphery and will slowly deepen. The future spiritual power should exceed any city in the outer domain." "That''s good, then I will see you." Qiao Lina said. If you want to gather people, you need something attractive. In this regard, you need to deal with sable. Zi Yan suddenly thought of one thing and said: "The last time I got some materials, basically I can''t use them. You take them to deal with them." It is something in the treasure house of the giant forest. Although most of them are materials of the level of Shengling, there are also some that the Holy Spirit needs. In addition, there are some resources that he can''t use after killing the giant forest. After handing over these resources to Qiao Lina, Zi Yan left Tianwu World and went to the Tianwu Sanctuary and looked around. Originally for the Ganhai Sanctuary, Zi Yan did not deliberately understand, at this time, the popularity of Tianwu World is not bad. And with the addition of many forces, I believe that the next Tianwu Sanctuary will be more and more prosperous. After the inspection, Zixiao went to the core city. This Tianwu Sanctuary is still developing. The resources obtained are also used by Qiao Lina to rebuild. Therefore, the purple is not able to get resources from here, even he has to be the world of Tianwu. The popularity of the future requires finding some special resources to attract popularity. Back in the core city, Zi Yan went to look for Glaris, he is ready to enter the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. Graris said: "If you enter the battlefield of the Holy Spirit, you need to arrange it in advance, and the Holy Spirit battlefield is divided into three levels. Which level are you going to enter?" "Which three grades?" Ziyan asked. "Level, heaven, holy." Glaris explained: "The dangers at the prefecture level are relatively low, and the level of danger is increasing." "Do you have any good suggestions?" Zi Yan asked, apparently he did not understand the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. "The beasts in the prefecture are relatively common. The beasts in the heavens are stronger. Do you remember the last holy monk''s holy thunder bones? The heavenly battlefield has luck. Good things can be obtained. The holy level is different. Most of the beasts inside are special, and the fighting power is extremely powerful. The weakest of them is the existence of the four-star Holy Spirit." At the end of the day, Glaris''s expression is a lot of dignity. "The holy battlefield is the most dangerous. This is the reason why the number of the holy thunder bones is extremely rare. If I suggest, I still think you enter the sky first. Its good to be familiar with the battlefield." "I go directly to the Holy Class." Zi Yan said after a slight thought~www.novelhall.com~ You have to think about it, it is very dangerous. "Grass said: "Even if they are some core disciples, they dare not step in there. Zi Yan said: "Because of this, I have to go there." Less people means less trouble, and now the purple scorpion is already the Samsung Holy Spirit, and even the flesh has reached the realm of Samsung''s Holy Power. If you encounter four stars, you can not fear it. Even if you encounter a five-star, there is a battle. After applying to enter the battlefield of the Holy Spirit, Zi Yan once again returned to Tianwu World. Qiao Lina told Zi Zi that he could only stay on the battlefield of the Holy Spirit for ten years. Because Tianwu World needs to be completely open and accumulate popularity after ten years. In this decade, Qiao Lina also needs to pull more forces, develop the world together, make it scale, and prepare everything in advance. Two days later, Zi Yan took the core disciple token and entered the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. Vol 3 Chapter 180: Holy thunder bone "Roar!" The snoring sounds like a thunderstorm, the powerful air waves spread, the surrounding grasses are low, and the waves go away. Looking at the roaring giant python in front, the purple eyes are slightly glimpsed, and the killing intention emerges from the eyes. This is the first strange animal he encountered after he came to the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. It has been ten days since. Judging from the scent of the giant python, the other party is equivalent to the four-star Holy Spirit, which is the weakest existence of this battlefield. The harsh whistling sound, the giant rushing to the purple scorpion, without the mysterious technique, is purely physical strength, as if to break through the space, coming straight. The purple scorpion stepped forward, the right fist clenched, and three thunder **** emerged from the body. A loud bang, a powerful smashing wave. In addition to Baizhang, Zi Yan glanced at the numb palm, and there was an unexpected color in his eyes. In this collision, he did not occupy the upper hand and was directly shaken back. Xiaoyin again, the giant rushing forward, the thick palm whistling down, in its palm, black as the magical power, began to roll. "Holy Ray, burst!" A low-pitched sound, the purple scorpion used the technique, and three thunder **** were thrown into the fist, making this punch shine, surrounded by countless thunder snakes. The roaring renewed and a stronger wave of volatility spread. The power of the violent thunder, drowning the body of the giant python, countless thunders, and the screams of giant pythons. When the energy is dissipated, the purple cicada sees the scales on the giant clams broken and the blood is DC. Its eyes, a little red, a violent breath, emerged from the body. boom! boom! One person and one beast, fighting together, powerful forces colliding, constantly erupting roar, countless fluctuations scattered. The purple scorpion uses the power of Samsung''s body, and the python seems to have a violent magical power similar to that of the konjac. As the injury increases, the power is also enhanced. Zi Yan began to call the power of the Holy Spirit, one star, two stars. He did not use the magic knife, fighting with the giant scorpion with bare hands, until the tyranny was aggravated and dying. With a bang, the giant python was flying to the ground, and the blood continued to fly. Looking at these holy blood, the purple scorpion is slightly distressed. Once these blood are condensed, it will be able to sell a good price and have a great effect on the world. In the eyes of the giant cockroach, the gradual change of the gods is obviously going to the end of life. The purple scorpion walked forward and intended to give the other party a final blow. Suddenly, a dangerous breath emerged from the body of the giant clams. I saw the giant scorpion that was originally black and light. At this time, there was a thunder, and the thunder came from the position of the arm, which was unusually bright. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans look cant help but change. Sheng Lei Mou? Sudden changes have caused the strength of the giant to re-enforce, and the injury seems to recover in an instant. It roared and rushed to the purple scorpion again. This blow is already a thunder. Zi Yan no longer dared to use the power of Samsung. At this moment, he has used all his strength. Sheng Lei burst! The three thunderballs did not enter the fist, plus the power of the Samsung Holy Spirit, making the purple cicada hit has reached its limits. boom! The fists were smashed, and countless thunders seemed to be flooding, shrouded the body of the giant python, and instantly drowned the powerful force of the other side. The sound of mourning came, and the giant python struggled in the violent thunder. After a while, the energy is exhausted, the giant cymbals fall, and the body does not move. It is dead. And in its arms, there is still a thunder glow. The purple scorpion came forward and took out the knives of the Holy Spirit and began to break down the body of the giant python. Its bones are very hard, but only in the arms, there is lightning. This should be the Holy Ray of the Holy Spirit, and the other bones are normal bones, which can also be used for refining. After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan thoughtfully. He finally understood why the price of the holy mine is very high, even in the San Lei people, it is rare. Because I killed a four-star alien, I only got one. Moreover, if he used all his strength, if he changed other core disciples, he would use Samsung''s power to kill four stars. The difficulty is too great. What Zixiao does not know is that most of the core disciples of the San Lei people hunted in the heavenly battlefield and hone themselves. Anyone who entered the holy battlefield was a high-ranking strongman. These strong people often have family members behind them, perhaps still the family owners. Most of the resources they receive are digested within the family, and they are rarely sold outside, so the holy thunder bones will be very rare. In the following time, Zi Yan went all the way and found some strange beasts one after another. After the killing, I was able to get some holy thunder bones. As time went by, killing more and more purple scorpions, found a rule. These exotic beasts are very strong, but with the presence of the Holy Rays, the power will be stronger. Each of the more than one piece of the holy thunder bones, its own strength will be a strong point, and the holy thunder bones are very hard, even if the purple scorpion uses the magic knife, it can not be divided into two. If used for refining, it will be treated with special materials. In the constant battle, the harvest of Zier has gradually increased, and his combat effectiveness has also been tempered to a certain extent. One, two, three, the strange beast he encountered, the number of magic bones on his body has gradually increased, and the combat power naturally becomes more powerful. When I stayed here for two years, Ziyan first encountered a five-star beast. In the moment when Ling Nian explored the other party, Zi Yan began to retreat. Hey! In the process of retreating, Ziyan used the holy thunder and nine flashes, and the speed was accelerated, like a lightning bolt. At this time, his face showed a vigilant color. I have been here for more than two years, killing a lot of different animals, and encountering five-star animals for the first time, I did not expect to be counted. If it is not the lingering spirit of the extraordinary, I am afraid that I do not know that I was deliberately calculated. At this time, in the scope of the purple meditation, there are constantly strange animals flying toward this side, forming an encirclement. The encirclement at this time is closing. More than twenty four-star beasts are equivalent to more than twenty four-star core disciples. In addition, there is a five-star chasing behind. I used the speed of the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ I am very fortunate, fortunately my own spiritual thoughts are strong enough, the scope of extension is very wide, or else I will be recruited. The five-star beasts are approaching, but the distance between the two sides is very far apart. Coupled with the speed of the purple scorpion, the other party wants to catch up, obviously it is impossible. This calculation is obviously a failure. As long as you are out of the encirclement, then the purple scorpion can start to kill one by one. "It seems that luck is not bad." Zi Yan laughed, and for a moment, he would rush out of the encirclement. At this moment, within the scope of his spiritual thoughts, the four legs of the five-star beast suddenly lit up the thunder. Just when the purple scorpion perceives an abnormality, it only sees the speed of the other party, and suddenly accelerates, and the distance between the two is rapidly approaching. The discovery of Zi Yan shocked, his Samsung Sheng Lei speed, there is no faster than the other side. Vol 3 Chapter 181: Surround Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Looking at the five-star beasts in the sky, Zi Yans shocked words could not be said. Although he only has the realm of Samsung, but he has mastered the three flashes in the holy thunder and nine flashes, in speed, enough to suppress many five-star Holy Spirit. But now, he was caught up by a strange animal. This is a black beast with a scales on the body, similar to the shadow of a leopard. Only the four legs flashed with the thunder. According to the experience of Zi Yan in the past two years, the other four legs of the leg must be the holy thunder bones, but why is the holy thunder bones showing such a rapid speed? For a short stay, there are streamers that appear from all around, and other exotic animals come in different forms. He was surrounded. Among the cold eyes of the five-star beast, there is a touch of banter. It slowly receded. The purple scorpion stepped forward and there was light on the body. The environment of Samsung''s Holy Spirit, plus three thunderballs around the body, he yelled at a group of strange animals: "speed retreat, or kill innocent!" In the eyes of five-star animals, the color of the play is more intense. There was a roar around, as if the thunder of the thunder had resounded through the heavens and the earth, and countless sound waves spread out to form a layered attack. The purple scorpion is around, screaming and rushing forward. When the front rushes, the magic knife is in hand. A four-star alien, rushing to the purple sable, it is a deer in the form of a deer, above the antlers above the head, releasing the thunder light. The antler is the alienated St. Ray''s bone and the hardest substance on the other side. The antlers are forward, carrying the horrible power, as if the soldiers were cutting. The thunder flashed on the purple scorpion, and the body disappeared out of thin air before the attack. He did not confront directly, but chose to dodge. In the moment of evading, the magic knife is unsheathed. The knife arc passed over the neck of the beast, and a blood line spread out. The body of the beast was separated. There are too many beasts here, and in the face of siege, Zi Yan does not dare to have the slightest care. After killing a different animal, the purple scorpion once again uses the holy thunder and nine flashes, and the body shape keeps flashing, avoiding another attack. At this moment, all the beasts involved in the siege have the holy thunder bones. The part that turned into the bone of the Holy Ray, the attack is very powerful. If this scene is seen by others, it is definitely not a joy, but a panic. The beasts with the holy thunder bones are stronger than the other beasts, plus the unique St. Thunderbolt bones, each of which is comparable to a core disciple of the same rank, and may even be stronger. "puff!" At the same time as the dodge, the purple knives are constantly squirting. Every hit of his is full of strength. Consumption began to increase. puff! puff! puff! ...... One after another, the beast is dead, and the purple scorpion is like a lightning bolt, swimming in many exotic animals. It seems that he is like a fish in the water, very relaxed, but it is not. In a group of four-star animals, his spirit is highly hit, and every time he evades, he consumes far more power than before. In a short battle, his consumption has reached 30%. This is also the reason why his own strength is very abundant. If you change other people, let alone Samsung, even if it is the four-star Holy Spirit, I am afraid that it is already dead. Four stars and one beast died one after another, while others who are still alive, but they are not afraid of death, continue to impact. The five-star beast in the distance, looking at the battle indifferently, did not participate in the war, did not leave. As the consumption continues, the speed of the purple scorpion is getting slower, some attacks can no longer be avoided, and there is a blood mark on the body. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, although it seems that the scars are scarred at this moment, in fact, it is not hurt. After the last four-star beast was killed, the consumption of purpura has reached its limit. His body was covered with blood marks, and one of the armor that was looted at the beginning had already lost its spiritual power and was completely declared dead. More than 20 bodies were dropped to the ground, and the bones of the holy thunder were clearly visible. This is an infinite wealth, and if you take out a piece, you will trigger a looting. The five-star beast that has been watching silently is slowly moving forward. On its body, black light emerged, only the four legs were thunder. Half a scorpio, all at the moment was rendered black, a strong pressure, swept toward the purple. Zi Yan looked at the beast and said, "You are shrewd, know how to consume first, but you should not come to me." The purple scorpion takes a deep breath, and the heaven and earth energy enters the body, and is quickly refining and resuming consumption. Under the darkness of the rays, there was a thunder. The purple scorpion only felt a flower in front of him, and the abdomen was hit with a heavy blow. A huge shock of the flu, his body flew out. The five-star beast stood in the place where he had stood before, staring at the purple sly. "Fast speed!" The purpura wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This is the fastest five-star Holy Spirit he has seen so far. At the previous moment, he only saw a vague shadow, and it was a heavy blow. Fortunately, he is physically strong, or else he will inevitably suffer heavy blows. The black energy is lingering, the thunder is reviving, and the wind is blowing. The sable is still invisible, but it is in front of the knife when it is dangerous. boom! The roaring sounded and the purple cicada was again shaken. This time, the purple scorpion reacted, and the sky was dark. As the night fell, the danger was approaching. In the eyes of the purple eyes, there is light, which is the ruin of destruction. Around the darkness, he was instantly seen through him, and he also saw the appearance of a five-star beast. The other party stretched out his claws and patted him directly to his head. If the hit hits, the purple scorpion will be seriously injured if he does not die. There is a real light flying out, falling on the beast, the attack of the other party''s whereabouts, a little slow. With this moment, the purple scorpion decisively evades. Flashing to the side of the other side, the purple scorpion smashed. "Hey!" The bright knife goes away and divides the darkness into two. There is blood flying in front, and the body of the five-star beast has a deep blood mark. The eyes of the beasts show the light, and some can''t believe that this hugely consumed human Samsung Spirit can actually hurt it. The next moment, the darkness is coming again. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the destruction of the cockroach appears, this strange singularity, so that he can clearly see the darkness, while blocking the opponent''s instant attack. After this dodge, Zi Yan gave a punch. Take a full blow! The power of the demon bones emerges ~www.novelhall.com~ countless thunders wrap around the fist. A thunderous bang sounded, strong volatility spread out, and the dark energy was broken again. If it is not the ruin, the sable will inevitably be suppressed, but at this moment, he can compete with the other side. But that''s it. With the advantage of destroying the scorpion, the sable has left a wound in the body of the five-star beast. Those wound surfaces have residual power of thunder, and gradually minor injuries become serious injuries. Seeing that he could not kill humans, the five-star beast was ready to escape. Just before fleeing, it even wanted to take away the purple spoils. Hey! The thunder flashed and the Holy Spirit took the knife. Sheng Lei Royal Knife! Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 182: Kill Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Since the battle, Zi Yan has never used this technique. After using the destruction to detect the intention of the other party, it is decisive. These spoils are hard to get, and they have been hurt for this. How can they give them to each other? Unexpectedly, the Holy Spirit flying knife directly penetrated the head of the five-star Holy Spirit, and the other party made a scream and screamed and flew away. Looking at the silhouette of the speeding escape, Zi Yan sighed. Samsung''s, his combat power is very strong, he has already had a history of killing five stars, but in this region, he can only achieve this level in the face of the five-star beast with the holy thunder bone. The vitality of the other party is beyond the imagination. The next step is to collect the spoils. Without the need to decompose them one by one, the cicadas only use energy to collect them, even without deliberately sealing. Because these are the powerful Holy Spirits, they will hardly rot and dissipate, and the bodies will be thrown into the low-level Wanling world, and maybe they will die and resurrect. At the time of collecting the spoils, the sables still did not relax their vigilance. The previous battles were not small, and if they were not good, they would have the presence of drowning fish. Suddenly, Zi Yan felt the crisis hit, and in the moment of turning around, a thunder light appeared in sight. With a bang, the body of the sable was shattered into countless pieces and disappeared into this world. There are residual blood in the air. In addition to Baizhang, the purple scorpion figure appeared, and his eyes collapsed with infinite killing, "Go to death!" The Holy Spirit flies into a knife and turns into a streamer. The five-star beast that went back and saw the purple eyes and turned into a thunder. At the moment, the body of the purple scorpion has blood flowing across it, and there are several blood holes running through the shoulders. If it wasn''t for him to react quickly and avoid his head, the other party had previously sneaked a bite, fearing that he would bite his head. Moreover, Zi Yan noticed that there was a thunder flash on the other''s teeth. There is also a hidden means that the purple scorpion never noticed. The other party''s blackmail is unexpected. If it wasn''t for his keen perception, this time it would be a sorrow. Seriously injured purple, do not dare to stay, go directly. The other sides sneak attack failed, and maybe it will come again. Just after the purple scorpion left, the five-star beast appeared again, a pair of cold scorpions, staring at the leaving purple sable. Then it caught up. In the perception of the purple cicada, the five-star beast appeared, followed by the rear, not too slow, apparently wanting to kill him seriously. Zi Yan did not hesitate to swallow the second high-quality medicinal medicine that was grabbed from the giant forest. When the medicinal herbs are in the abdomen, they are turned into pure medicine and begin to heal themselves. Even if the purple scorpion is flying fast at this moment, it still does not affect the recovery of the injury. The rear five-star beasts are still chasing after a hurry, like a hungry wolf, will come up at any time. The purple scorpion suppresses its own breath, making it still in a state of serious injury. Its just those injuries, he didnt deliberately suppress it, let him turn around. In this way, chasing for half an hour, Ziyan suddenly launched an attack. The Holy Spirit flies into a thunder and kills five-star animals. Zizi itself did not take the opportunity to chase, but flew away. In the original heart, there were some vigilant five-star beasts. After seeing this scene, it was easy to shake off the Holy Spirit flying knife and turn it into a streamer. Just after chasing nearly a hundred miles, it is to see the human beings running away, standing there, looking indifferent. In his heart, suddenly there is a bad feeling, want to back. "late!" The cold sound of the purple scorpion sounded, and the last one in the hand was printed. In the sky, a light is shining, and it is dazzling. A thunder descended from the sky, and a roar sounded in the wilderness. The energy that the purpura recovered previously disappeared sharply. The five-star beast made a scream and scream, and it was thick and smoked, and it was planted toward the earth. The purple scorpion flew forward and came to the front of the five-star beast that had already died. The eyes were rushing. "You are really looking for death!" The dead five-star beasts have been unable to suppress their own strength, especially the holy thunder bones. In addition to the other''s limbs, the teeth in the mouth are also belonging to the holy thunder bones, no wonder that they can penetrate his strong body in an instant. In this battle, the purple scorpion harvest is not small, the loss is not small, and wasted a four-product holy spirit. The movement caused by the previous thunderbolt was too great. After taking away the body of a five-star beast, the cicada decisively left the place. Tens of thousands of miles away, a middle-aged man who had been practicing here suddenly looked up and looked at the end of his sight. There are powerful fluctuations that are invisible to the naked eye, which spread to this side. The middle-aged man''s look changed slightly and swept away from the volatility. ...... ...... The injury of the purple scorpion has all recovered. After the last battle, the realm has also improved a lot. At this time, the purple scorpion, holding a piece of St. Ray''s bone in his hand, is a daze. There is a powerful force in the bones of the holy thunder, even if the owner dies, it can still be in short supply in the San Lei, and it is normal in the eyes of Zi. However, Warcraft has the holy thunder bones, so why are the humans of the San Lei people not? You must know that the purple body is very strong, and even the strength of the flesh can be condensed out, but in front of the holy thunder bones, it is still vulnerable. Sheng Lei''s refining technique is definitely one of the top methods of the Holy Lei family, but it still cannot be condensed out of the bones. Zi Yan looked at the St. Ray''s bone in his hand and placed it in his left hand. Then he inspired his right hand and a strong scent spread out. The seven magic bones merged into one, appearing out. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the seven devil bones are not weaker than the holy thunder bones, but they do not match his attributes, which does not exert the strongest power. Then, then again, since the Mozu has something comparable to the Holy Ray, why is there no Sanlu? There is no answer to this question for the time being. Zi Yan continues to march on the battlefield and goes deep into ~www.novelhall.com~ With the last battle with the five-star beast, he became more careful and cautious. In a blink of an eye, it is three years. In the past five years, Zi Yan refining a lot of different sacred crystals, the realm has been greatly improved, and the distance from the four stars is no longer far away. The progress of the physical strength is not small, even bigger, because most of the time, the purple scorpion is using the flesh. Those beasts can condense out the bones of the holy thunder here, and the purple scorpion also hopes to use the sacred refining technique to condense the bones here. By that time, his fighting power will be stronger. At the time agreed with Jolina, there is still half left, Zi Zi strives for greater gains in the coming time. As the purple scorpion continued to deepen, there were others who followed the footsteps he left on the battlefield. The realm of these people is extremely high, the lowest is the five-star Holy Spirit, even the six-star Holy Spirit. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 183: Chasing Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Next to a rogue riverside, the purple scorpion is standing still, and a drop of blood flows down the arm. His shoulders were pierced, and the entire arm was almost abolished, and in front of him, a body of five-star animals was placed. The other party is good at hiding, taking the opportunity to launch a sneak attack, causing the purple scorpion to be injured. Although I have been very careful, in the past few years, the sable has still been struggling many times, and injuries are even more inevitable. Here, the number of times he escaped has increased significantly. Stepping forward, taking away the body of the beast, Zi Yan suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who, come out!" The forest was quiet and there was no response. The riverside behind it, the sound of running water. The purple scorpion frowned slightly, and he was keenly aware that there was a gas machine that locked himself. Suddenly, the forest was separated from it, silent, and a light appeared in his sight. The purple pupils shrink, and the power of the body is surging. Over the years, the battle has made Ziyan give up the battle of Tibetan Mastiff, and the Samsung Holy Spirit and three Thunderballs are all displayed. The magic knife crossbar, the sturdy breath surging. With a bang, the light of power is broken, and the body of the purple scorpion falls backwards. He stood on the river and looked at the forest from afar. There is a person standing there. This is a stranger, Zi Yan has never seen it, and he is a five-star Holy Spirit. The other side walked out of the forest, holding a long knife in his hand, his eyes cold, and he opened his mouth and seemed to say something. I didnt say it, I saw the figure of the purple scorpion, but it disappeared. There is a dangerous atmosphere, come on your back. The five-star Holy Spirit shouted, "Look for death!" Under the guise of a knife, the momentum is soaring, directly disconnecting the river in front. The purple cicada appeared behind the other side, fighting against the five-star Holy Spirit. On his chest, there was a deep knife mark, which showed the white bones. He stood there, motionless. Behind him, the five-star Holy Spirits action was fixed, and the pupils were wide and the eyes were incredible. The river that was disconnected in front, reconnected, and flowed down the river. The corners of the five-star Holy Spirit have blood spills, the body is slanted apart, and the long knife in the hand falls to the ground, making a sound. "puff!" The cicada suddenly coughed up blood, turned and took away the separated body, and the long knife that fell, flew away from the opposite side of the river. He and the five-star Holy Spirit, a trick divided into life and death! Just left the river, the sky is flying a sword light, like the sword of the sky, re-divided the land into two, even with the sky there is a clearly visible cut. After Jianguang, chasing a five-star Holy Spirit, he looked at the blood on the ground and cursed damn. Sending a message to the sky, he chased it up. After a while, eight more people arrived here, and they all turned into five-star Holy Spirit. They looked at the battlefield roughly, then crossed the river and continued to pursue. "Its amazing to kill Hu Cai with one stroke." When the eight people left, they had an indifferent voice and they rang from the forest. A young man in a black robe walked out of the forest. His eyes were like electricity, and it seemed to contain endless thunder. "That should be his desperate blow, Hu did not check, this was killed." Another young man came out. He had a purple armor and a long gun behind him. "But his perception is very keen, knowing that the danger is approaching and making the right choice in time." The youth''s gaze fell to the other side, where there were many bloodstains of five-star animals. "And he is really strong. In the same class, I am afraid that only those cores can be suppressed." The mouth of the black robe youth, a touch of light smile, "Tuohua, are you afraid?" The young man named Tuohua, with a cold voice: "Not afraid, it is excitement, it can kill a kind of existence that is comparable to the core, and it is exciting to think about it." He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, his eyes showing a crazy meaning. "This time, you can''t let him run away." "Reassured, I am really close, he wants to run again!" The young man in black robe crouched down and reached out and wiped the blood on the ground with purple eyes. He took it in his hand. In his eyes, two rays of light fly. The light falls on the blood, the blood creaks, and it quickly evaporates. "Good pure power, no wonder so powerful." When the blood is exhausted, Guan Guan looks at the other end of the river. "This time, you are dead." The figure of two people disappeared from the place. ...... ...... The purple scorpion is running away. He doesn''t know what danger is behind him, but his strong perception tells him that if he has not been quick and quick, he must be waiting for him. Therefore, he smashed the wound and used the wreckage and the magic knife to kill the five-star Holy Spirit. After that, I did not hesitate to escape. At the moment, within the scope of his spiritual thoughts, there are five-star Holy Spirit chasing. These five-star Holy Spirits have brought him great threats, but they are not the real source of the death crisis. Therefore, he did not dare to stop and solve these five-star Holy Spirit one by one. The extremely injured purple cicada, after escaping a distance, the dangerous feeling of his heart was not only scattered, but more intense, he did not hesitate to swallow the last life-saving remedy. The medicinal herbs entered the abdomen, and the damage of the sable began to recover. ...... ...... "Damn, is this guy not seriously injured, why is it so fast?" The five-star Holy Spirit, which was chasing after the rear, showed an angry color on his face. He has been chasing for a long time, his own consumption has become a lot bigger, but the other party has not yet fallen. The other five-star Holy Spirit is also very ugly. You must know that they are all the core disciples of the Lei nationality. The realm is five stars. They master the powerful techniques of the Lei nationality. At present, they can catch up with a Samsung purple scorpion in the district, but they can''t catch up. A few people with ugly faces quickly discovered that the speed of the purple scorpion not only did not slow down, but became faster. About an hour later ~www.novelhall.com~ The five-star Holy Spirit stopped on the spot because the enemy disappeared. Floating out! The five-star Holy Spirit, headed by the face, said ugly. The nine five-star Holy Spirits were ready to spread, and at this moment, there was a cold voice behind them. "Don''t spread, straight pursuit, he is ahead." It was the six-star Holy Spirit, and he and Tuohua both chased them up in time. Nine people apparently knew the means of turning off the truth and did not hesitate to move forward. After half a day, they found the breath of the purple. After a few hours, they met the purple. The two sides still have no fighting, and the purple scorpion escapes one step at a time. A gun ran through the heavens and the earth, leaving a deep crack on the ground, far away, looks like a huge canyon. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 184: Containment Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. "Is this guy a human?" "Nature is human, just too weird." "Its been half a year, so I ran for half a year." "Yeah, I have met many times in the past six months, but there has not been a battle. The guy is not only like a rabbit, but his physical fitness is even stronger." Two five-star Holy Spirits, one left and one right, flew forward. They came from Hu and Xuan, one is Hu Yang, and the other is Xuan Feiwei, two of the nine five-star Holy Spirits who pursued the purple. From the first time Ziyan entered the holy battlefield, the two families began to set up a bureau, and it took several years to quietly send ten five-star Holy Spirit. Since the discovery of purpura six months ago, and the other side fights to kill one person, the next pair of conveniences began a half-year pursuit. During the guidance of Guan Zhen adults, they discovered the purple cicada several times, but each time they did not wait for the formation of the encirclement, the other party fled ingeniously, and no battle occurred. In the hearts of the nine five-star Holy Spirit, each has anger. Guan Zhen and Tuohua are behind, and any one of them has the power to kill Zi Zi. Unfortunately, for half a year, they have never found a chance to shoot. "Off true, do you have a way?" Tuohua, who walked forward, was faint with anger. "So we continue, we don''t have to do anything." Guan Zhen slightly raised his eyebrows. Looking at the silence of the silence, Tuohua said: "In the past six months, we have not done anything. If we continue this way, we will not be able to make up for the loss." A six-star Holy Spirit will have no small gains in this area for half a year. But at the moment, they even chased the purple scorpion for half a year. The silence of the truth, suddenly said: "four times." "what?" Tuohua looked at each other strangely. "This area, we have gone four times in half a year." Guan Zhen said quietly. "What do you mean, that guy is taking us around? This is impossible!" Tuohua certainly does not believe that he is a six-star Holy Spirit. His perception is extremely keen. If Zizi takes them around, how can he not perceive it? Its really hard to believe, but I can see some traces of residual power. Guan Zhen said: "So I am sure that this is the fourth time." "How could this be?" Tuohuas face became unnatural. Who shielded our perception? Is there a strong person who guards the purple? Guan Zhen shook his head. "It''s not like, if there is a strong person, it is not good to directly block us? Why should we shield the perception? You must know that in the past six months, in addition to running away or running away, Zijing has no strength." Why are we repeating the loop but not knowing it? Guan Zhen pointed to his feet and said: "Perhaps, it is the reason for this region." "This area?" Tuohua is still very surprised, very puzzled. Guan Zhen smiled and said: "You are a one-minded practice, do not smell the window, here is the holy battlefield, in addition to danger, there is a chance to be with danger. I guess this is the reason for the terrain, not the one The guy is deliberate, perhaps he is not clear about himself. He has been in the same place for the past six months." Tuohuas eyes lit up and said: What do you mean, this place may be organic? Guan Zhen said with a smile: "Maybe, but I just thought of a way to catch each other." "what way?" "Go back. If he wants to come here for the fifth time, then if we return, it will be able to block him!" Is this feasible? "If he comes for the fifth time, this method will work. On the contrary, it will let the other party run away." Tuohua shook his head and said, "I can''t let him run away, or else it will lose more!" Guan Zhen thought about it and said: "Well, that''s good, you bring a few people to continue chasing, I bring some people to stay here." Tuohua said: "I can''t perceive his existence, it will be chased, go, I will hide here until you appear." "Don''t worry, it will take at least half a month." ...... ...... The mood of Zi Yan is very bad, because the chase has been chasing him for half a year, no matter how fast he speeds up, he can''t get rid of each other. If it wasnt for the keen sense of perception, he would have been blocked and killed. On the way to escape, the only thing that makes him feel a little happy is that he rarely finds strange animals. This not only avoids fighting with the aliens, but also catches up with the enemy. At the same time, he avoids it. loss. "Well, it started again." The purple scorpion on the runway, frowned, and he once again felt the power of summoning. This force has been there since he last ran away, but he was suddenly weak and weak, making the purple scorpion unable to find the exact position. The power of his whole body has been urging, and the mind has sensed the direction of the summoning. In the past six months, Zizhen did not have any additional gains, but it is obviously wrong to say that there is no gain. The pressure of life and death has made his mine body have made great progress, and the power of the Samsung Holy Spirit has also increased a lot. Right now, with the strength of the summoning, the purple scorpion begins to slowly change direction. He didn''t know that he had been going around in the same place, because the keen perception was shielded by a mysterious force. In the perception of spiritual thoughts, the familiar fluctuations came again. He knew that the enemy had chased it again. He did not dare to care about it and gradually accelerated his speed. One day, two days, three days, it has been running for another half a month. The power of the summoning became stronger and stronger, but the purple scorpion was struggling to find a real portal, like a headless fly smashing outside the wall. The only thing that made him happy was that the call was also stronger than ever. The rear chasing troops are still following in step by step. The purple cicada suddenly stopped at a certain moment, and his face changed instantly. I saw a sudden sigh of relief in front of him, directly blocking his way. He turned and wanted to run away. Just then ~www.novelhall.com~ also had a strong atmosphere behind, blocking his back. He was surrounded. "It really was said by you." An indifferent voice sounded, and a man wearing a gun wearing a armor appeared in the sight of Zi Yan. The breath of the other party is not deliberately suppressed, and the purple sings loses its voice: "The Six Stars Holy Spirit!" "Your perception is sharp, no wonder it can last for so long." Another voice came from the rear, and the eyes of the strange light came forward. At the same time, the nine five-star Holy Spirit began to gather the encirclement. Two six stars, nine five stars, if there is no heavenly cavalry, the purple will die. This kind of scene makes him feel desperate. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 185: Another space Remember for one second [], to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Zi Yan has been speculating that there are six stars in the pursuit, and the current guess has become a reality. Moreover, there is more than one. In his mind, he quickly thought about the way to escape, but first of all, he dispelled the idea of ??breaking through the encirclement from the five-star Holy Spirit. With one move and the whole body, as long as he dares to move, the next step must be the Thunder strike. You know, he is only Samsung, the weakest in the field is two stars higher than him. Just what makes Zixiao puzzle is why they are stuck on their way forward? "You can run." Guan Zhen came to the front and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Talk about why you have to go around in the same place?" "what?" When I heard the truth, Zi Yans face couldnt help but change. Im going around in the same place. No wonder they can plug themselves. Looking at the changing expression of Zi Yan, Guan Zhen said: "It seems that you really don''t know." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "I really don''t know that I am spinning in the same place, but why do you know?" Guan really smiled and said: "Because I have special magical powers, I can find traces of your stay." Purple stunned, no wonder the enemy has been behind the enemy for half a year, and it will not be scattered for a long time. At the same time, he also felt desperate, there is such a guy to follow, he could not run away. "Talk about why, why are you turning around?" Guan Zhen said: "Tell me why, maybe I will give you a good time." Zi Yan did not answer and asked, "I have no enmity with you, why should I chase me?" "Nothing, no hate, boy, you are really not afraid of the wind and flashed your tongue!" A five-star Holy Spirit smirked at the back. Zi Yan looked at them: "You are Hu and Xuan two people?" The five-star Holy Spirit snorted. Tuohua said: "I am not." Guan Zhen smiled and said: "I am not!" The mood of Zi Yan did not improve, but it was even worse. The two did not have hatred with him, but in this team, they were obviously hired. Hu and Xuan actually hired two six-stars, and the price paid was not small. At the same time, to kill his heart, he was naturally firm to the extreme. "My patience is limited. Why do you want to go around here?" Guan Zhen asked again. Zi Yan said: "Are you sure I am going around in the same place?" "How else would you be surrounded?" Guan Zhens face was cold, Come on, or I will search for you and know everything I need to know. "Okay, I said." The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and it turned and punched a punch at the side. This punch is his full strength. Countless powers are absorbed into his fists. He punched in the air but did not make a short call. A smashing sway, I saw a light barrier in front of the sable, and there was a huge hole in the barrier at the moment. The other side of the hole was a bright space. Hey! Zi Yan rushed in without hesitation. At the same time, that Guan really face, flashed a touch of cold smile, there is a real light from his eyes flying out, falling in the space of the purple boxing punch. The next moment, the healing space will be fixed. "go!" Guan Zhen shouted and rushed in first. Others followed, and as soon as the healing space paused, they entered. This is a peculiar space, there is nothing in the space, and you can''t see the end at a glance. "What about people?" The most advanced Guan true, powerful spiritual thoughts are released, but there is no trace of the purple. The other party can''t disappear in an instant, only to say that this place is a bit weird. Immediately after the truth, I found out that other people could not see it. "what on earth is it?" He was obviously confused and then walked toward the front, but he had just walked nearly a hundred feet, and there was a brilliance in front of him. Guanghua landed and turned into a strange animal. There are thunder and lightning on the beast. "this is?" Seeing this strange beast, Guan Zhens eyes wide open and his eyes are amazed. There are different animals with the holy thunder bones. The alien beast rushed forward, and the tyrannical breath surging, Guan Zhen once again exclaimed, "The Six Stars!" For him, the same level of the beast with the holy thunder bones is definitely a big threat. As the danger approached, he took a shot and countless thunders wrap around the palm of his hand. A big battle broke out. ...... ...... The original purple enamel had already felt desperate, but after hearing the truth, he re-visited hope. He has been following the call, but he did not expect to continue to circle in the same place, over and over again, the delay can not find the entrance. In this case, it will force open an entrance. Moreover, in the perception of the purple scorpion, the power of summoning is the strongest. As a result, he succeeded. Zi Yan came to a strange space in which there was nothing. He perceives the follow-up of the chase behind him, and speeds up. The next moment, he saw a strange animal blocking the road. His face became very gloomy, and when there was a strange beast blocking the road, there was a powerful chase. However, the purple scorpion soon felt an abnormality, but the Holy Spirit, which should have caught up immediately afterwards, still did not appear. At the same time, Zi Yan felt that the strange animal in front was actually Samsung. You know, when you come to this area, he has never fought against Samsung''s beasts. Even in the information he got, there are no Samsung animals. I can''t wait for Ziyan to continue thinking about the problem. Samsung''s beast is rushing toward him. The other side explores the claws, and there are thunder and lightning on the claws. "St. Ray''s bone?" There was some accident in the sable, but there was no pause, and the palm of the hand was taken. Among the same level, he is not afraid! A huge earthquake in Peng, Samsung''s beast was shot on the ground, and the body rolled away. "Roar!" The other party snorted and rose to the sable again after getting up, not afraid of death. Aster is boxing out. Samsung Holy Spirit plus three thunderballs. Another roar sounded, and countless thunders exploded, forming a turbulent force. This fist is on the head of Samsung''s strange beast, directly destroying the soul of the other party. Hey! Space distortion, the dead Samsung beast disappeared. Purple eyes look awkward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ previously disappeared, once again a Samsung alien, can not help but say to the purple scorpion. Zi Yan does not understand what this is all about, why did the previous beast disappear, or is the other party resurrected? Another punch! The roaring resurgence, Samsung''s beast was killed again. Still waiting for the sable to go to the corpse, the body of Samsung''s beast disappeared again, and then there were new Samsung animals. Zi Yan stared at each other, briefly played, and found that the other side is somewhat different from the previous one. Although the realm is the same, the number of the bones of the holy thunder is different. The purple cicada is also a fist down, this time using the holy thunder burst, easy to kill. Then, the fourth, fifth, and sixth times, every Samsung monster that appeared, was easily killed by Zi Yan. Mobile users please browse and read, a better reading experience. Vol 3 Chapter 186: Leibao The energy is roaring, the power of the Thunder is constantly stirring, and one after another, the Samsung beast is easily killed by the purple sable. So far, the Purple Skull and the Magic Knife have not been used yet. Compared with the strong purple scorpion, Guan Zhen and other people''s side, the battle is very difficult. Because this is a test, it is between the same level. For everyone, it will inevitably be difficult. The tenth Samsung alien animal appeared in front of the purple sable. Its limbs, head and back were lit with lightning, indicating that there were a lot of bones on the body. Hey! It rushed towards the purple scorpion, very fast. "There is a speed bonus." Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the eyes are full of splendor, "However, your realm is too low." The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and he used the holy thunder and nine flashes. While avoiding the other side''s attack, he punched down. The fists roared down and the space around them was twisted. boom! The head of Samsung''s beast was smashed by a purple scorpion, and the body immediately fell to the bottom. But it didn''t die, because the head had the holy thunder bones, which solved most of the power of the punch. The sable is a little accidental, and the figure is falling, and it is a blow. His speed has an absolute advantage, and he is not afraid of him in the same rank. The roaring sound continued to sound, and the powerful forces continually fluctuated, forming numerous roads to spread. After the purple cicada hit dozens of punches in succession, it was finally a little bit of the soul of the other party. As the Samsung animal died, the other''s body disappeared. This is a great loss for the purple sable, because ten animals have been killed in succession, but no magic bone has been harvested. However, at this time, the unchanging scene has changed. The space in front is distorted, and a passage appears, with a step extending into the distance. With a curious mood, Zi Yan walked toward the ladder ahead. In the ladder and the void, Zi Yan stepped on the ladder. Every step falls, and a step is provoked on the ladder, and the thunder is scattered. Zi Yan didn''t know what the reason was. He still had the spirits that had spread out and never found a crisis. After walking about 100 steps, Zi Yan saw a huge castle above his head. The gate of the castle was closed and the purple scorpion walked forward. Just walked to the gate, a ray of light fell and turned into one. The purple eyes changed, stepping back and staring at each other. "I am hacked into the Leibao, dead!" The voice of the other party is indifferent, and the eyes are full of cold cold, and the smell of a four-star Holy Spirit rushes out from the other side. "Reyenburg?" Hearing this name, Zi Yan is a bit strange, and the mood has not changed. Is this a Thunder Castle? Just then, the other party punched forward. When the punch is forward, the other side''s palm is illuminated, and the hand bones condensed by the Thunder are faintly visible. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan looks changed again, and she loses her voice: "Sheng Lei Devil!" The fist is approaching, containing the power of extreme violent, seemingly to drown the purple. Above the right hand of the purple cicada, the demon bone was inspired by him, and then he used his most powerful, fist with the opposite, bombarded together. At this moment, Zi Yan''s heart is extremely excited. Because this unknown four-star Holy Spirit proves indirectly to him, humans can also condense the Holy Rays. The two fists met and the roaring sounded, and the purple scorpion only felt a powerful force, which was introduced into the body, and his body was drawn backwards. He is even more excited. The other party only has a piece of St. Ray''s bone, which is so powerful. The next moment, the purple scorpion came forward again, Samsung''s three forces all use, at the same time, the magic bone palm and the technique of the holy thunder burst also used. The second fist collided together, accompanied by a deafening sound, the four-star Holy Spirit with the holy thunder bones, the body fell backwards and squatted on the door of the main hall. Blood stained the door of the temple, his body slowly fell, and the air machine dissipated. With a punch, Zi Yan destroyed a four-star with the bones of Sheng Lei. Still not waiting for the purple scorpion to carefully explore the other side of the holy thunder bones, but it is to see each other''s body, even dissipated in vain, turned into countless light spots. These spots are thunder energies, which seem to be very pure, like fireflies, going straight to the purple. The next moment, they merged into the body of the purple. Zi Yan was shocked and thought that this was a powerful attack, but it was soon discovered that after the light spots entered the body, they were divided into two parts, one part entered the Dantian along the meridians, and some of them were Into the flesh. This energy is very pure and extremely large. It is even more powerful than the killing of a four-star alien. Moreover, it does not need to be deliberately refined, and will soon be able to strengthen the body. Zi Yan looked at the closed door in front, and there was light in his eyes. If there is such a presence, there is still after this gate, then this place is a chance for the purple scorpion. The eyes of Zi Yan became eager and walked toward the front. The blood above the gate has disappeared, and his hands are trying to push the castle door open. Very heavy, but it is not impossible to shake. Using Samsung''s three forces, the door slowly opened. There are countless thunderous lights, filled in the field of vision, as if the dust has not been opened for many years, an ancient age breath. There is no danger, only the light of the Thunder, the purple scorpion took a long time to gradually adapt. He entered the door. The door that was just opened behind it closed itself. In front of the line of sight, it is still a ladder, divided into several stages. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. After ten feet, there was a thunder that fell from the sky and turned into one person. "I am hacked into the Leibao, dead!" Or as the cold voice of the previous one, after the end, the attack began. This time, the purple scorpion noticed that there was a saint magic bone on the other''s hands. The two forced a collision several times. This time, the purple scorpion failed to kill the opponent, and the two men were evenly matched. Perceive the strength of the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ Purple eyes slightly frown. The opponents fist hit again, it was a double fist, completely blocking the direction of the purple scorpion. The cold flashes in the eyes, the purple scorpion uses the holy thunder nine flashes, the body shape flashes several times, avoiding the other side''s blow. At the same time, the magic knife was unsheathed and passed the other side''s neck from the side. Obviously, only the other person with the hand bone does not have an advantage in speed. The other''s body was divided into two. When it was just landed, it turned into countless spots and entered the body of the purple. This time, the light spot is much richer than before. Absorbing these energies, the cultivation of the sable is refined and refined, which makes him extremely happy, as if he saw the hope of breaking the border. Because, the road is still very long. Going up the ladder of the second part, another person descended from the sky. This time, the other sides body has the holy thunder bones everywhere. Vol 3 Chapter 187: Unmatchable The holy thunder bones above the hands represent the endless power, while the above the feet indicate the speed. This battle is not easy. This is the confrontation between speeds, and it is constantly flashing, you come and go, it is comparable. After repeating nearly a hundred strokes and never winning the opponent, Zi Yan deliberately took the other side''s blow, and at the same time slashed and smashed the other''s body. The other''s body, without accidental spread, Ziyan got pure energy. I don''t know if there is more reason for the holy thunder bones on the other side. This time, I entered the body of the purple cicada more energy than before. Followed by the third place, this time in addition to the hands and feet, the two forearms are also the holy thunder bones, during which the other party used it to resist the purple knives, bursting out of the sound of the sound, as if the gold and iron symphony . Followed by the fourth, the other''s legs from the knees, all of them are the holy thunder bones, the purple scorpion took a lot of effort, which killed the other side. Fifth and sixth. The number of sacred bones in their bodies is constantly increasing, and the methods of combat are changing. Its combat power is getting stronger and stronger, and the purple scorpion is getting more and more difficult. The only thing that makes him feel lucky is that the realm of the other side is always four stars. If there is a high level of existence, there are so many holy sacred bones. I want to come to Ziyan to die. Magic knives, magic bones, holy spirit flying knives, and various combat techniques. In the next few battles, Zi Yan used all the power and did not dare to care. He wins one after another, and after each victory, he gains more power, part of which is used to restore consumption, and more is used to improve strength. After nine consecutive battles, Zi Yan finally stood in front of the main hall. He exhaled a heavy breath, at this time, he was only the last line from the realm of the four-star Holy Spirit. At the same time, the strength of the flesh, the distance to concise four thunderballs, but also the last. Unfortunately, the enemy has disappeared. Came to the front of the main hall, ready to push the door into the purple, the action suddenly paused. He slowly turned around and saw that there was no more people in the rear. Compared with the nine people who were killed by the sables before, the people in front of them are obviously different. When the other party did not appear, he said that he was ruined by the people who died in Leibao, and his eyes were very bright, and there was pure wisdom. He is looking at the purple. Zi Yan looked at each other and looked very vigilant. "Somewhat." The other party suddenly spoke and chuckled. The sable clenched his fist. "Do you know where it is?" The other party spoke again. The purple scorpion slowly shook his head, and his mood gradually became tense. The other person''s body did not have a breath, but he felt a strong pressure. "It''s very surprising that you can get there. According to normal circumstances, the fighting power you show now is enough to get the things in the main hall." The sable does not speak, because the person who usually speaks will express another meaning afterwards. The other party continued: "However, if you knock down me, the biggest chance here will be you." "If it didn''t fall down?" Zi Yan asked, looking calm. "Then you will return the same way, no more gains." The other smiled. "Of course, you can choose to refuse, and then go in and get what you want." "I want to know your realm." "Five-star Holy Spirit!" Reminiscent of the previous powerful four stars, the other five stars are naturally more powerful, but Zi Yan did not hesitate too much, nodded directly and said: "Well, I will continue to challenge!" Hey! As his voice fell, the opponent inspires the power of the five stars, perceiving the light of the special power flowing on the other side, and the face of the purple enamel becomes difficult to look. On the other side''s body, the number of Shenglei magic bones occupies more than half of the total, plus the gap between the two worlds, it seems that the purple scorpion has no chance of winning. The other party smiled a little and punched out. This punch seems to be a hole in the space, the power of the holy thunderbolt is triggered, and the undulating waves are scattered. The purple scorpion only felt the dangerous breath coming from the back. He shouted and mobilized the strongest force, a boxing out. "boom!" A fierce roar sounded, and the purple body flew directly. Strong collision, Zi Yan does not occupy any advantage. In the moment of landing, the purple cicada hemoptysis. "It seems that you made a wrong choice." The other party smiled lightly and rushed to the purple scorpion again, which was extremely fast. Just in the blink of an eye, the convenience has arrived at the sable near the front. The horrible atmosphere, when the head falls, seems to flood the face. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light shines, and the eye of destruction makes the other sides blow, and there is a pause in an instant. By this pause, the purple scorpion flicked and reached the side of the body, and the magic knife was unsheathed. "The tricks are not bad, but the realm is too low and too greedy." The magic knife has not been unsheathed, but it has a sturdy force and falls on the purple scorpion. The next moment, Zi Yan found that the magic knife he was about to be squirted, and was shocked back by a powerful and invisible force. He felt a sharp pain in his palm, but the magic knife had left his hand, and at the same time, he had a strong fall on his chest and once again shook his body. The purple scorpion fell to the ground, and the bones that felt the whole body were about to fall apart. His magic knife is being held in his hand by his opponent. Seeing this scene, there are four words in the heart of Zi Yan, "unmatchable!" The other party is too strong, the most powerful five-star Holy Spirit he has ever seen. No matter whether it is speed or strength, there is no short board. The other party looked at Zi Yan and said faintly: "It seems that you have to return the same way." "Is the original way back?" Zi Yan stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "I admit that you are very strong, but I have already anticipated this when I promised to fight against you. I thought I used all my strength and could fight with you." It seems that I overestimated myself and underestimated you." "Do you know if you are still leaving?" "Previously it was only a preliminary contest. It is to test the gap between me and you. Now it is life and death!" The momentum of the purple scorpion changed, and the hands began to print. Nature is the seal of Ԧ~www.novelhall.com~ This is also the biggest cuddling of sable. As long as he is willing, Lei Lei is the trick of dividing life and death. Once it is revealed, it is not the enemy who is killed by the enemy, that is, he is the first to be swallowed by energy and died. Seeing the seal of the purple sable, the eyes of the five-star Holy Spirit, some changes have taken place, there are accidents but more seems to be gratifying. In the hands of Zi Yan, the printing has been completed. "Ԧ!" There was a roar in the void, and a thunder descended from the sky, and the place was illuminated. The energy in the purple scorpion began to fly quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, all the power is consumed, and even the vitality begins to pass. The Thunder descended from the sky and landed on the five-star Holy Spirit. It was another roar and deafening. The thunder of the rolling thunder is echoing, and the power of countless thunder is raging. Vol 3 Chapter 188: Holy bone The purple sable that fell on the ground is exhausted, and the consumption is not only huge, but even the vitality is lost. His face was filled with a smile. Because Lei Lei has already demonstrated. The body of the five-star Holy Spirit breaks down and turns into countless light spots, flying toward the purple. These rays enter the purple body. His previous dying life began to recover on his own, and there were still many pure forces that flowed into Dantian through the meridians. The purple scorpion gradually recovered some strength, then sat down on the knees and began to concentrate on refining these forces. The original purple scorpion is very close to the four-star Holy Spirit. With this pure energy, his power has begun to improve. From quantitative change, it has become qualitative change. Countless thunderous light rushed out of him, and the tyrannical atmosphere filled the hall. At this moment, Zijing was successfully promoted to four stars by Samsung. Four stars Holy Spirit. The residual strength in the body was all transferred into Dantian through the meridians, and the realm of the purple scorpion gradually stabilized. He opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, his face was a touch of joy. Being able to break through in such a short period of time is beyond the expectations of Zi Yan. After getting up, Zi Yan adapted to his own strength and then walked toward the front. Before coming to the temple door, the purple scorpion made a force. The temple door slowly opened, and there was an old-fashioned atmosphere. Numerous lightnings appeared in front of him, making him slightly lost. Adjusting the mood, he walked into the hall. As if coming to a starry sky, there is a thunder ball suspended in the temple, which is running at a constant speed. These thunderballs look exactly the same, and the spirits released by the cicadas can''t detect the slightest abnormality. Suddenly, the thunderball that spins in the air speeds up and forms a whirlpool. There is a thunder channel in the vortex, and a brighter thunder ball emerges from it. "This is your reward." A voice suddenly sounded from behind the purple scorpion. He turned his head and saw the person behind him, and his expression could not help but change. The other party was the five-star Holy Spirit who had previously died under the technique of Lei Lei. "Before it was just a test for you, not my body." The other party smiled and pointed to the thunderball that fell from the whirlpool: "This is the reward for your leapfrog challenge." "What is that?" asked Zi Yan. "It''s a good fit for your practice, or the best for you." The other party did not explain it again, but said: "Try it, can you successfully refine it." Zi Yan nodded, and he felt a horrible power from the other side. If you want to be bad for yourself, you should have already shot it. Zi Yan reached out and saw that the thunder ball slowly descended and fell on his palm. The original Thunder ball, which was invisible to the soul, seems to have a seal to eliminate it. Just as the purple meditation was in the middle of it, I saw that the thunderball turned into a ray of light and fell into the sea of ??purple. Zi Yan stood there, as if he had been subjected to a fixed body, motionless. The man stood by and watched the scene quietly. Time passes by. "It seems that this time, only you have succeeded alone." After a long time, the man murmured. The sable is still motionless and the time goes by. After half a month, the body of the purple scorpion suddenly glowed. He still has his eyes closed, as if he is in an unconscious state. Then, from his body, there was a powerful swallowing power, and the floating thunderballs above the head, at this time, released the substantial light, like the thunder and light rain, falling toward the purple. The purple scorpion absorbs these thunder and light rain, and the light on the body is brighter. "It seems to be a success." Seeing this scene, there was a smile on the man''s face. I saw the purple scorpion body, the power of the Thunder gathered more and more, at the same time, three Saint-Lead **** appeared. In the sky, the thunder is like a light rain, constantly falling, absorbed by the body of the purple. Those thunder and light rains are all pure energy. According to the state of the purple eyes, it is reasonable to gather the fourth holy force. But he has not been successful. In this way, I dont know how long it has passed. Just after the thunder ball over the head, the luster is faint, and the body of the cicada finally changes. I saw the magic bone of his right hand, suddenly emerged, emitting horrible fluctuations, That is the hand bone from the Mozu, very powerful, just a little bit fit with the purple. At this moment, the emerging Mozu hand bones are actually decomposing. During this period, there is a pure power that falls to the right hand of the purple cicada, while the other parts are dissipating. In a moment, the entire magic bone was broken down, part of it was absorbed by the purple scorpion, and some disappeared. The person next to me, watching this scene quietly, did not reveal the color of the accident, it seems that everything is expected. Just as the devil exploded, I saw a strong breath on the right hand of the purple cicada. There was a clear thunder light gathering there, and it was getting more and more dazzling. In the end, a new hand bone appeared, just like the previous bone, but the difference is that this time it is the sacred bone. This vision continued until the bones of the entire arm of the sable were clearly visible and filled with thunder, and the vision stopped. Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at the entire right arm of the beam, his face showing excitement. "It seems that this sacred bone refining technique, the bones that are condensed, is the sacred bone that is comparable to the bones of the holy thunder." The purple scorpion shook his fist, and suddenly there was an explosion coming from the fingertips. This was caused by the air being pinched. It seems that the people of the Lei family can also condense the sacred bones, but only need the corresponding exercises. The bleak thunder ball on the top of the head disappeared one by one. Ziyan looked back and saw that the middle-aged man was still standing here. He said with a fist: "Thank you for your predecessors." The other party waved his hand and said: "This is your creation, it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, you can come here because there is a guide to the sacred sculpt, then this sacred refining technique is naturally the best for you. Only in this way, you will have a stronger step in the future." Zi Yan seems to understand the non-understanding nod ~www.novelhall.com~ Those outside the losers, are your friends? "The middle-aged person asked. Zi Yan naturally knows who the other person is talking about and shakes his head. "No, they are chasing me. If I didn''t find this place, I would be killed." "Sure enough!" The middle-aged man sighed: "It seems that it is the same no matter what time." Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. The middle-aged apparently did not explain the meaning of Zi Yan. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "The thunder and lightning are not the same. When fighting, you may wish to use it more, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Zi Yan nodded again. For a long time, Lei Lei was the means of his life, and he did not let him down every time. Is this not the technique of pressing the bottom of the box? "Do you want to leave directly?" asked the middle-aged. Vol 3 Chapter 189: Holy Blood Here, Zijing has successfully advanced to the four stars, and at the same time condensed the sacred bones, and the combat power has increased too much. Not to mention those five stars, even if you encounter the six-star Holy Spirit, he also has the power of a battle. When the purple scorpion reappeared, the five five-star holy spirits from Hu and Xuan were dejected and unhappy. Because they encountered the same test, they just went out without taking a few steps. Fortunately, it is only a test, or else they must die! Although I don''t know what rewards I will get after passing the test, it is clear that they missed a chance. This holy battlefield was left long before, and all kinds of opportunities inside, even the San Lei people, are not completely mastered. Those who have had chances in history, which are not the pride of the core disciples? Suddenly, their look changed because there was more than one person in front. Nine people stood up and looked at Zi Yan coldly. "Damn guy, you finally appeared." Zi Yan looked at the nine people, looking indifferent, like watching a dead person. "kill!" Nine people came to the purple scorpion, and there was no awareness of the Holy Spirit as a high realm. Originally, it was necessary to use a magic knife to kill a few people''s purple eyes, and suddenly changed their mind. He quickly retreated and then began to print and used the thunderbolt. There was a roar in the void, and a thunder fell, dazzling. A five-star Holy Spirit was hit and the vitality was immediately annihilated. The purple scorpion glimpsed, the figure disappeared from the place, and several attacks whistled, smashing his afterimage. The purple cicada appeared in another direction, some accidents, because after the thunderbolt killed one person, he did not feel that it was too much consumption, which was obviously different from the original vitality. "Is it because of the opponent, the strength is not strong?" Ziyan thought so in this way, avoiding several attacks again, and the second screaming. No accident, the second was killed. In the case of one-on-one, Ԧ is an invincible technique. But now, in the face of the siege of the people, the drawbacks of Lei Lei are manifested. The purple scorpion constantly evades and seals in the dodge. Its killing effect is far worse than using a magic knife. But the reminder of middle-aged people, Zi Yan is in mind, and perhaps using this technique often, there will be other gains. The battle that should have ended early, Ziyan took a certain amount of time. And every time the thunder is heard, there will be a five-star Holy Spirit killed. Here is a blockade of space, it is impossible to escape. A group of powerful people who showed full attack, died in desperation under the thunder. After killing the enemy, Zi Yan still did not feel the anomaly of Lei Lei. He took the spoils and turned to go to another space. There is a six-star Holy Spirit there. Walking into the space, Zi Yan saw Guan Zhen. "It''s you!" It is very unexpected to see the trueness of Zi Yan. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold light flashed and flew straight forward, and the magic knife was in hand. "court death!" Guan Zhen shouted, and the realm of the six-star Holy Spirit erupted, and a horrible atmosphere appeared. The purple face is expressionless, the magic knife is squirted, and a knife-like arc is swayed toward the front. Guan Zhenyi boxed out, the horror of the volatility spread out. The knife was broken, and the Guan really flew nearly a hundred feet. He looked at the purple with amazement. "Are you breaking through?" Zi Yan said coldly: "Just broke through!" Breaking into the four-star, he is not struggling to fight the six-star. The purple scorpion that rushed forward used the realm of four stars plus three forces, and a record of the holy thunder. The power of the Thunder burst open, and instantly drowned the Guanzhen. The defense of the surface was broken and the hemoptysis flew out. Guan Zhen''s face is extremely ugly. Although he is a six-star holy spirit, he is not good at fighting. At this moment, he is obviously suppressed by the purple. Looking at the purple singer who rushed again, he shouted, "You are looking for death!" The purple enamel is approaching, the second fist is under the arm, the space is twisted, and the horror is thundering. Guan Zhen hands clenched into a fist, crossed the crossbar, and the thunder light rushed out from the body to form a defense. Against the surface, there are countless lines that illuminate. This is the defense technique of the Lei people. The purple scorpion boxing is unabated, and the fist slams down. Guan Zhens defense was broken, and the body crashed back and coughed again. The four-star purple scorpion, the pressure of the six stars. "The blood of the Holy Spirit!" In the face of such a powerful purple, Guan Zhen was shocked and angry, and now finally understands why the two killed a Samsung, even more expensive. From his eyes, he shot a ray of light and landed on the purple sable. At the same time, Guan Zhen began to seal. The sable scented the blood in the body and began to boil, feeling a discomfort. His face can''t help but change. The feeling of boiling is becoming more and more obvious, like a flame burning in the blood. Looking at the purple eyes that changed his face, Guan Zhen smiled coldly and said: "This is my special means, even if you don''t touch with you, you can kill you." Guan Zhen is not good at fighting. Among the core disciples, the ranking of combat power is very backward, but people who know Guan are clear that they can never be measured with simple combat power. His special technique can not only be traced, but also has its own unique means to kill people in the air. The blood of the sable is flowing at high speed, and the power in the blood is in a state of disorder, which will break through the body at any time. The purple scorpion uses the sacred refining technique and wants to control the body, but finds that the effect is not great, but it is self-defeating. It seems that the means of turning off the truth is obvious for those who have physical strength. "Hey, the genius of my death is countless, even the core disciples have it, but it is as powerful as you, or the first one." Guan Zhens face is very proud. His face was red, like a flame of purple, suddenly staring at Guan Zhen said: "You... this is a martial arts?" Guan Zhen proudly smiles, "That is natural!" On the painful face of Zi Yan, there was a strange quirk. The next moment, in his eyes, there is also light shining. The ruin of the destruction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the moment of the four eyes of the eyes, Guan Zhen has a moment of stunned eyes. The feeling of discomfort disappeared in an instant, and the body of the purple cicada disappeared from the place. Guan Zhens eyes disappeared, and the fine light re-emerged, still proud. He saw a light of practice and swept toward the front. "this is?" He widened his eyes and his eyes were shocked. The light is approaching. Guan Zhen stunned and looked down at his body. The light of his body had disappeared and a slanting blood line appeared. The light in the eyes flashed, and Guan Zhen suddenly understood his situation, and his eyes were full of incredible. The next moment, his soul is annihilated and his body separates. Vol 3 Chapter 190: Trick Looking at the dead Guanzhen, Zi Yan feels very fortunate. If it is not the destruction, this time he is in danger. After a slight adjustment and recovery, Zi Yan took away the spoils and then walked into the next space. This space stood alone, which is the six-star Tuohua. He was wearing a purple armor and holding a long gun in his hand. As the purple cicada appeared, his gaze swept forward and his eyes rushed. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan looked awkward and seemed to be waiting for him. Tuohua looked at Zi Yan, Shen Sheng said: "It seems that the opportunity here has been obtained by you." How come you can see? Zi Yan said quietly. "The previous trials mainly highlight the power exhibited by the different states of the Holy Rays. In the same level, there is no physical strength. We do not have an advantage. It is almost unsuccessful. The most likely success is you. "" Ziyan had some accidents and did not expect the other party to guess this. Tuohua said: "I want to know, what is the chance?" Zi Yan said: "When you die, you will naturally know!" "You are so confident that it seems that others are already in your hands." The expression of Tuohua still has not changed much. The purple eyes looked slightly changed, and the other party guessed the reason, but still remained calm, and wanted to come to their own strength is not weak. Looking at the expression of Zi Yan''s slight change, Tuohua said: "It seems that this is really the case, then we will quickly fix it." Tuohua''s whole body, the power of the six stars surging, and the strong atmosphere enveloped the surrounding. He shook his gun in his hand, and there was a spurt on the tip of the gun. With the turbulence, there was an invisible pressure that came from all directions and fell on the purple scorpion. The body of the purple scorpion seems to be trapped in the mud, and the action is affected. He did not dare to care about it. His body was glory, and the strength of the body was stimulated. As the thunder shrouded the body, this pressure disappeared. Just then, a shrill scream rang, but Tuohua''s rifle had arrived near, the rifle had passed, leaving a white cut in the air. Sen cold''s killings, swept from the front, did not dare to have the slightest purple, the magic knife in hand, a knife. Hey! There was a light between the heavens and the earth, and the curved blade met a long gun, accompanied by a roar, and the powerful force spread out. Both Zi Yan and Tuo Hua, each retreating, retreated, and the long gun in Tuohuas hand has already come out. His hands flashed fast and his eyes were as cold as electricity. Printed, sounded, "Thunder gun!" In the sky, there was a beast, but it was on the back of the long gun. Suddenly, the power of countless thunders was released. The thunders were wrapped around the pike and turned into a thunder. The Thunder was full of momentum and surging with an extremely dangerous atmosphere. "Destroy!" Tuohua shouted, and the Thunder swooped down, sometimes turning his guns, sharpening his face, sometimes turning awkward, and violent. Feeling a strong threat to the purple cicada, the right hand clenched into a fist, the four stars plus the energy of the three forces, and constantly gathered above the fist. His expression was cold, and the whole body did not fall and rise, like a huge Thunderstone, going up against the sky. "Holy Ray, burst!" Just in the moment when the two sides are about to approach, Zi Yan snorted and gathered a punch of the strongest force, colliding with the Thunder. The powerful energy is in the confrontation, and numerous shock waves are formed, and the whole space is twisted. Standing in the distance, Tuohua said coldly: "Its useless. You have a physical fist in your area. Do you want to block the attack of my Holy Spirit?" As the voice fell, I saw a thunderous scent on top of the Thunder, and the Thunder''s body began to swell, seeming to devour the sable. "burst!" The purple eyes are still indifferent, and the full blow is turned into a fist, which blasts in front. With the deafening sound, the thunder bursting directly drowned the huge thunder. His face was slightly pale and purple, and he took a look at Tuohua, and his eyes were full of killing. Tuohua''s pupils shrank, and the purple light on his body lit up, forming a defense. In addition to the defense, a small Thunder flying knife appeared and was spinning at a high speed. The sneak attack failed, and the purple face was slightly ugly. At this moment, the thunder annihilated, the long gun fell back and flew back, grabbed the long gun of Tuohua, and saw a few cracks on the surface of the pistol, a sigh of relief appeared in his eyes. This long gun, but he spent a lot of resources to get it, did not expect to be shattered by the purple boxing, the war spirit is naturally damaged. "Kid, you completely irritated me!" Tuohuas momentum was once again violent, his hair was dancing wildly, and his armor also released countless lights. "You know, why did you arrange for me to help with the truth?" "Because the God search, after discovering you, you can''t run away, and my master kills, nothing!" In the eyes of Tuohua, there is a sense of madness. "You don''t even know that I am hurting my war, so don''t blame me." The breath of Tuohua is getting more and more horrible, which makes Ziyan feel a strong threat. "You are very fortunate because I have mastered a technique that I originally wanted to compete with a core." Tuohua laughed loudly. "Although it is just a disability, although I only understand the fur, it is enough to make me invincible. Because it is a martial arts!" From the face of Zi Yan, Tuohua did not see the color of shock, but instead saw confusion. He immediately guessed the reason and ridiculed: "You idiots, can''t you even hear the most powerful techniques of the Holy Spirit world? That is the ancient technique that is used to kill the spirits!" Hearing Tuohua''s explanation, Zikai''s heart did not know why, suddenly gave birth to a feeling of uneasiness. At this moment, his powerful soul seemed to be shaking and feeling the fear. Tuohua clenched the gun, and the surface of the purple armor appeared on the surface of the purple armor. There were countless thunders and strong six-star power. They rushed into the long gun. Only the long gun began to tremble. The crack on the surface was repaired by itself. "Destroy the spirit - Thunder Dragon broken!" Tuohua stabbed forward with a shot, and countless thunders broke out, and there was a loud dragonfly between the heavens and the earth. His whole body appeared a phantom of brontosaurus. The breath of that Thunder Dragon is not terrible, but at the time of its appearance, the heart of Zi Yan felt a strong threat. This feeling, like encountering a natural enemy, is restrained. At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ his soul is shaking, feeling a great fear. "How could this be?" Zi Yan is unbelievable, because he has come all the way, after countless life and death tests, why is there a feeling of unprecedented fear at this moment? He bit his teeth and his eyes quickly became firm. "Damn, give me away!" He slammed his head and tried to dispel the fear in his mind, while at the same time madly running the power of the body, without reservation. Thus, the Holy bone is also emerging. Just as the sacred bones appeared, a strange force spread out, shrouded the purple body. His inner fears were dispelled a lot. At this point, the rifle is approaching, and Ziyan does not hesitate to make a fist. It is still a holy thunder, but unlike the previous one, this time the holy thunder burst was spurred by the holy bone. Vol 3 Chapter 191: Suggest The cicada''s fist, and Tuohua''s rifle, met again, and the whole space seemed to have stopped. The horror on his face has not yet dissipated, but it shows a cold purple sorrow. It is faintly able to see Tuohuas crazy and proud look. It seems that this move will inevitably kill him. The pause only lasted for a moment, or it was just an illusion. A bang! Sheng Lei burst into a punch and confronted Leilong. The space around it began to distort, as if it were to be broken, and there were countless cracks. The purple scorpion was swept by this wave, and the body immediately fell back, and the bones shattered. His powerful flesh bones were shattered directly. Tuohua is not much better than him. There is a blood line in the air. After he falls, his bleak armor has a crack. The cracks are spreading rapidly, like a strip of scorpion, and soon they are all over the armor, and the slamming is broken. The long gun in his hand was also broken and completely damaged in the next moment. It was seriously injured and lost the armor and the war. It was a tough loss of Tuohua. After seeing the purple dragon standing still ahead, the eyes were full of incredulity. "You didn''t die?" Zi Yan looked at the other party indifferently. In fact, the heart had already turned up the waves. If it wasn''t for the help of the Holy Spirit, he had already died before. Tuohua suddenly screamed. "I know, you just forced to calm down. In fact, you have reached the point where your life is dying." Zi Yan said indifferently: "Hand over the previous combat skills, I can spare you not to die!" Tuohua snorted, "The guy who pretends to be a ghost, if you have the ability to eat me, I will break the dragon." When the voice just fell, he was coughing up again, his body was unstable, and he was half-squatting on the ground. "You can''t do it anymore," Zi Yan said. "is it?" On the body of Tuohua, suddenly there was a strong breath, and an energy pistol gathered in his hands. Seeing this scene, the face of Zi Yan changed, his hands flashed fast and he did not dare to have the slightest care. Thunderbolt. Printed, printed, printed. There was a roar in the sky, and a thunder fell, illuminating the space still trembled and falling to Tuohua. Tuohua holds an energy pistol and gives a powerful blow. The scream of energy was smashed, and it was no less than the scream of the roar of the thunder. Tuohua did not accidentally fall under the thunder. "call!" Zi Yan breathed a deep breath, only to feel happy in his heart. Previously against the enemy, it was because of the destruction, or else he was in danger. This time, it is because of the previously sacred bones, the danger of that moment, as if from the depths of the soul, people feel involuntarily to panic. Fortunately, the battle is over. Moreover, because Tuohua itself is very heavy, this time the thunderbolt does not consume too much power. He walked toward the front and came to the side of the dead Tuohua, ready to take away the spoils. Suddenly, his look changed and suddenly turned back, only to see a person standing there. "senior?" Seeing the man, Zi Yan was somewhat surprised. "It seems that your luck is not bad." The middle-aged man smiled faintly. "He really only realized a little fur, or else, you are really fierce." Zi Yan asked: "Predecessors also know how to destroy spirits?" The middle-aged man said: "That is the most terrible technique known as the Holy Spirit, and the title of the ancient technology of killing the world. Who knows who is not known?" Shocked purple, the face will soon have a surprise color, "predecessors also know this technique?" The reason why Zijing can single out two six stars is also because of the help of middle-aged people. Right now, if the other party really understands this kind of combat skills, perhaps it can still teach one or two. Who knows that the middle-aged man shook his head and said: "I am just a spirit, how can I know the kind of combat skills?" Looking at Zi Yan and some disappointment, the middle-aged man said: "This ancient warfare technique is indeed very strong. It is considered to be the nemesis of all the spirits, but you don''t need to care too much, because the technique is almost lost. Even if you master a trick and a half, you can only use it at a critical moment to save your life, because every time you use the annihilation technique, you will have a great loss, which will bring a lot of damage to the body. It is a killing enemy. Self-damaged eight hundred techniques." Zi Yan seems to understand and nodded. The middle-aged man once again said: "You don''t have to think about it for the time being, but I think your soul is not bad. I think you can try to portray some saints." "Sacred?" Zi Yan is not the first time to listen to the word saint. When he bet with people, he won one. Each saint has a grade, but those who can condense the saint are some high-level. The Holy Spirit is strong. For example, the last four sacred sacred sacs obtained by the sable, at least the seven spirits can be concise. "Your soul is very concise, just looking for a good way to refine the soul, I believe that the future will be a great achievement in the sacred symbol." The purple scorpion does not change much because he knows nothing about the sage. If you let others hear it at the moment, it will inevitably cause vibration. Because the sacred teacher is extremely rare and precious in both the Lei and the Holy Spirit, and every sacred teacher is the focus of the forces. The purple scorpion came to the San Lei people for so long, the reason why the Sanfu teacher was not seen, it is because the sacred teacher is too precious, and its status is higher than the core disciples. Its not too high to look at Ziyans interest. The middle-aged man said something strangely: You seem to be not interested in refining the sage? Zi Yan smiled bitterly: "The existence of a chicken rib is not useful for an individual. It can only be given to the people by means of life-saving means." "What do you mean?" asked the middle-aged man. Zi Yan said: "I last bet with people and won a four-star rating. Do you know what level of strength is needed to refine this kind of symbol? At least seven stars of the Holy Spirit are needed to refine, this kind of sanctification What can be used in combat?" The middle-aged man then stunned and said: "What you are talking about is just a sacred teacher who is barely qualified~www.novelhall.com~ instead of the real sacred teacher. The true sacred teacher can use the power of heaven and earth to draw enemies. Fighting over the level is like eating a regular meal." "The kid, to a certain extent, the identity of the sacred teacher is even more noble than some refining pharmacists. Because the number of refining pharmacists is very large, it can be a sacred sorcerer, but it is rare. "If you have a sacred teacher of the same grade standing here, you want to win easily, but the difficulty is not small." At this moment in the mind of Zi Yan, there is such a picture, a sacred teacher who can depict the four-star symbol, floating in front of countless four-star symbols, smashing his face. This scene is chilling to think about it. "With your current soul strength, it is not enough to portray. If you can get a step in the soul, you should be able to." At this moment, Zi Yan has a new understanding of the Holy Runner. After the injury was restored, Zi Yan left here and continued to swim on the battlefield. When he acquired the bones of Sheng Lei, he also improved his strength. Vol 3 Chapter 192: Masahiro thunder Back in the core city, there is no change here, the city is still lively, and the core disciples can be seen everywhere. Just as the purple scorpion appeared, there were some riots in the original bustling city. Zi Yan didn''t care about this and walked toward the transmission array. Many people along the way pointed at it and talked a lot. Back to Tianwu World, because the world is in the thunder sea, the heaven and earth aura here has become more intense. The purple scorpion fell and looked at Qiao Lina, who was directing others in the crowd. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, dressed and sleek, coming and going like the wind. Its just that Zi Yan noticed that there was a sorrow in the eyebrows of Qiao Lina. Soon, Jolena saw the purple eyes, her eyes lit up, her face showing a happy smile, and the lingering sorrow of the eyebrows. "How come back so early?" Qiao Lina looked at Zi Yan and said unexpectedly: "Is it not a good ten years?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "The harvest is good, so I came back early." When Julia was bright, she immediately asked: "What is the result?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do not worry, make sure you are satisfied." This time he got a lot of resources. If Jolena is only used to attract popularity, it is naturally more than enough. "Qiao Lina, my young master let you go over immediately!" A tough voice suddenly sounded. Zi Yan turned back and saw a man coming towards this side, looking proud. "My family is impatient with waiting in the tree temple. If you don''t decide the ownership of this world, then wait for the demise!" The man came to the front and his voice was cold. Zi Yan looked back at Jolina, with a question on her face. Jolena said: "A guy who doesn''t know where to come out is extremely difficult. He threatens to look at the world and wants to take it for himself." The purple owl heard it, very unexpected. Even if someone is playing the idea of ??his world, don''t he know his identity? "He is very tough, and he is in the tree house at the moment. I want to stop it. It is a master of the master." The purple sable frowns and says to the impatient spirit: "I will go see you." "Who are you?" The other person turned his head and stared coldly at the purple. Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "This is my world." The other pupil''s pupil shrinks and loses his voice: "You are purple, are you still alive?" There is a cold smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. "It seems that you also know that this is my world. Now I am very curious. What is the identity of your family? I dare to come to the idea of ??playing in my world." The world is purple, and if he wants to know everything that happens here, he only needs one thought. The next moment, he stood outside the tree temple and walked toward the main hall. There is tea in the hall. A handsome young man is sitting there drinking tea, and there are two maids next to him, who are giving him a shoulder. The two were very exposed, and the peaks in front of them were steep and they were ready to go. The young man squinted into the purple scorpion, and raised his eyebrow slightly: "What are you, who let you in?" The two stunning maids glanced at the purple eyes, and they immediately lit up and flirted with him, and the peaks trembled. Zi Yan walked to the opposite side of the youth and sat down, ignoring the ups and downs of the two women, he poured himself a cup of tea, said faintly: "This sentence should come to me to ask you, who gave you the courage, even dare to sit in me In the hall?" "So, you are the short-lived ghost called Zi Yan?" The other person''s eyes glanced, and there was a chill in his eyes. Zi Yan gently took a sip of tea, suddenly the tea fragrance overflowed in the mouth, and even the spiritual power of the body seemed to be active. He put down the teacup and said: "Look at the cup of tea, I don''t Kill you, take your people right away, get out of me!" "Kill me, you are so bold!" With a bang, the young people took the film and stared coldly at the purple sable. "A guy who relies on the sage to become a core disciple, dare to speak out in front of this young master, is simply looking for death!" The next moment, the other side of the body, surging with a strong temperament. This unidentified guy turned out to be a five-star Holy Spirit. Aster has some accidents. At this moment, he felt a strong murder, rushing out from the other side, and then went straight to him. Feeling this breath, the look of the purple eyes changed, and the hand that just picked up the cup was slightly trembled. This breath, when he was fighting against Tuohua in the Holy Battlefield, was very similar to the spirit of annihilation. He had a natural suppressive effect on spiritual power, which made him feel a fear from the heart. However, because the purple scorpion has been perceived for a long time, the expression does not change much. At this moment, looking at the youth who released the breath, he grinned and said: "There are five stars, I want to know who gave you the courage." "how is this possible?" Looking at such a calm purple, the young man''s face changed greatly and he looked at him incredulously. "The tea is good, I laughed, you roll." Zi Yan once again poured a second cup of tea on himself. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if there is another time, you will die!" "Impossible, how could this be?" The young man looked at the purple singer who had nothing to do, and couldn''t believe his eyes at all. This trick was taught by his older brother. Although it was only used by others, he tried it all the time. How could it become like this today? "Oh, it must have been scared." The young man secretly thought about it, but if you look at the purple scent, you dont want to be a stupid person. "Do you know who I am?" The young man stared at the purple, coldly. "Tea is finished, if you don''t leave, you will have no chance~www.novelhall.com~ Amethyst responded faintly. "Don''t think that you have a holy support behind you, it''s amazing, tell you, this is from the Lei Zheng family, this is called Lei Zhenghong!" The young man named Lei Zhenghong said again. Zi Yans eyes have fluctuated. Although he came to the Lei family, he barely asked the world, but he also knew some of the top families of the Lei. For example, this Leizheng family is definitely one of the top forces, because its ancestor Lei Zheng, but a holy deity. Looking at the silent purple sable, Lei Zhenghong said proudly: "Although this is not yet in the core city, but in front of me, all the core disciples must give me a lower posture. Today, I am less interested in you. The world is to give you face, it is a great blessing." Zi Yan glanced at Lei Zheng. "The five-star Holy Spirit has not entered the core city. You have no chance to become a core disciple. You can also say that you are a waste. As for my city, where can you use your waste to give face?" !" "I originally wanted to let you live a life. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me." Vol 3 Chapter 193: Unique world Was thrown outside, Lei Zhenghong angered and shouted: "Purple, you are so courageous, actually..." His words have not been finished, and the purple scorpion is on the top of his head, and he punches down. boom! The entire tree city was trembled, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. There were numerous cracks in the deep pit, and Lei Zhenghong was lying in the crack. Aster stood on the edge of the crack and was somewhat surprised. The two women who had stayed in the room before, were standing in front of Lei Zhenghong and presenting a fighting stance. From the eyes of the two, Zi Yan saw a strong alert. Obviously these two are not purely beautiful maids, they will also play a protective role at critical moments. If it wasnt for the sable, the speed would be too fast, then the two would stop him before. Lei Zhenghong Fang wolf stood up, staring coldly at Zi Yan, "You..." Zi Yan interrupted the other party''s words. "I originally planned to let you go. Now I have changed my mind." Zi Yan looked up at Tianzhu. "You should know where my world is. I am looking forward to throwing you deep into the Leihai. How can you get out of this waste?" Lei Hais terrible degree in the San Lei people is known to everyone. At this moment, I heard that Zi Yan said that Lei Zhenghongs face was white and his eyes had a fear color. As a Lei Zheng family, he did not become a core disciple. Obviously, because his potential is not enough, and he is too lazy to practice, the real life and death crisis has not been experienced. If he is thrown into the thunder sea, he will not die. It will be tortured very badly. "The adults don''t want to be surprised. This is a reckless thing. This is the box of a box of Tiansang tea trees. It is our gift." A woman in front of her hand appeared a jade box with a big palm. The surface of the jade box portrayed the lines and sealed the spiritual power in the box. It looked very delicate. The jade box flew to the purple sable and floated beside him. Looked at the jade box, Zi Yan said: "The next is not an example!" The two women rushed to the purple scorpion and no longer had the charm of the past. They turned and helped Lei Zhenghong to leave quickly, very decisive. Zi Yan watched the three leave. The crowd around them quickly dispersed. Turned back to the tree temple, Ziyan opened the jade box, and after seeing the Tiansang tea inside, the smile on his face solidified. Such a large jade box, there are only nine pieces of tea. ...... ...... "Autumn frost, why not kill him?" Leaving the world of Zi Yan, the ugly face of Lei Zhenghong gradually returned to normal. The woman named Autumn Cream, who was also given to the sable tea, said: "I have teamed up with the vanilla and may kill him, but we can''t guarantee the safety of the young master." "Is he so strong?" Lei Zhenghong frowned and said: "I see his realm, but only four stars." "He has a strong suffocation on his body. It can be seen that there are a lot of the same level of killing and even a high level. You must not be underestimated." Said a woman named vanilla. "Hu and Xuan both took this time to kill him, but it cost a lot of money. I didn''t expect to let this guy come back alive." Lei Zhenghong Fang Shensheng said: "I don''t know if they missed it, or failed again. But no matter which one, it has nothing to do with me, the world of purple, I have to get." "Young master?" Qiu Shuang said: "This sable is very unusual, the young master is still..." When her words were not finished, she was interrupted by Lei Zhenghong. "The two idiots, this intentionally led me here, just to deal with the purple, this is not stupid, how can I not see it?" "Why do the young masters still have to deal with the sable? You know, in our news, the sacred sage is very valued to him." Qiu Shuang said. "I admit that I used to play in the past, but through the perception of this time, I found that his world is a little different." Autumn frost and vanilla are looking at their own young masters. Isn''t it a world? What are the exceptions? "I see his world, except for integrity, there seems to be other secrets." The two heard and looked different. The two of them followed Lei Zhenghong for a long time. They were very aware of the special perception of their young masters in some respects and almost never missed them. Since the young master perceives the abnormal world of the purple, the purple world must have problems. "Oh, the secret of this world, I will definitely dig it out." ...... ...... After sweeping away Lei Zhenghong, the place has returned to calm, and the originally cracked ground has already healed. When Jolinna came in, she just saw the purple scorpion looking at the jade box, and her face was a bit ugly. "Tian Sang tea?" Jolena walked forward and looked different. "Well, that guy gave it, only a total of nine, I knew that I left him." Zi Yan said with a bit of depression, he used to drink this tea, just a bite, it has produced his own spiritual power. Fluctuation is obviously a good thing. Looking at some depressed purple eyes, Jollyna said: "It seems that you do not know its true value." Zi Yan looked back at Jolina, and said inexplicably: "How, is it expensive?" "Its more expensive, its just a luxury. Its a box of only ten, a total of thousands of crystals. Shengjing is the common currency between the Holy Spirits. Each piece is of extraordinary value. A box of ten teas in a district is as high as thousands, which makes the purple scorpion very unexpected. "Since it is so expensive, there are definitely a lot of wonderful things to take for you." Zi Yan handed the jade box to Qiao Lina, who shook his head and said: "This kind of good thing, I can''t afford it." Qiao Lina''s realm is extremely low. It is not only a waste, but also a great danger. How much gain did you get, take it out and see? Qiao Lina said: Some things need to be processed in advance. Zi Yan took out all the harvests of this time, and saw that there was only a part of the body that had only a small part of the body, and Jonaly had a look on her face. "There are so many?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "How about ~www.novelhall.com~ If you are popular, should it be enough?" Qiao Lina nodded and said in a positive color: "The quantity is indeed very impressive. It seems that we have to change the method." This kind of thing is not helpless, and after leaving these resources to Jolena, he is outside the world. Surrounded by thunder, the Tianwu world of Ziyan was ups and downs in Leihai. "You can go deeper again." Zi Yan looked at this piece of Leihai, and then the soul controlled the world, slowly moving towards the depths of the Leihai. The power of the thunder in the depths is even more violent, and it is more pure. The world of purple is absorbed, and the spiritual power of the world is even more intense. As a core disciple, this is the welfare that Ziyan has. After nearly a thousand feet, Zi Yan felt the pressure and the world was about to reach the limit. He stopped. Vol 3 Chapter 194: Ghostly Soul Eater Zi Yan entered the Leizu tree and realized that it is not necessary for Lei Ye. The familiar door of the road into the space, Zi Yan did not unexpectedly saw the body of the Leizu tree. To get the right skills to grow your soul, this place is the most suitable. Because there are too many lightning skills here, and he also has privileges. Standing under the tree, looking at the fruits of the thunder, there is light in the eyes of the purple eyes. "Old ancestors, ancestors!" The purple cicada whispered, and if this scene is made known to other Lei people, it will inevitably be shocked and even angered. Because this is disturbing the ancestors'' sleep, it is a big sin! "Is there something?" The tree of Leizu sounded, and it was awakened by the purple. Is there a technique for the ancestors to grow their souls? Zi Yan asked directly. "How to strengthen the soul?" Leizus tree opened his eyes and stared at the purple. A strange power fell, and the sable felt the body was seen all over again. At the same time, above his right hand, the light shines, but the Holy Bone emerges on its own. "You got the power of the sacred bone." There was a little accident in the voice of the tree of Leizu. "It''s also lucky to get it at the holy battlefield." Zi Yan said with a smile. The tree of Leizu said: "Why do you want to be a sacred teacher?" Zi Yan nodded and looked forward to ask: "I wonder if I have this potential?" After a slight silence, Leizus tree said: The potential is natural, but there is no such thing as a refining soul. The sable is a bit strange, even shocking. How could there be no powerful refining method on the tree of Leizu? Not to say that there are countless kinds of lightning skills here? It seems that I guessed the thought in Zixin''s heart. In the voice of Leizu''s tree, there was a smile. "I am not almighty. There are two kinds of lightning skills that I don''t know on you alone." "What kind of thunder?" Ziyan asked curiously. "Thunder and thunder, and the magic of the sacred bones." Leizus tree continued: I dont have a top-notch refining method here, but there are still some high-level refining techniques, so that you can become a holy teacher, there is no problem. The eyes of the purple eyes are immediately bright, as long as there is a way to refine the soul. Just not waiting for him to ask for it, Leizus tree continued to say: But I still have an unintentional refining artifact here. It is said to be a great refining method, if you can finally get it together. The soul must be able to grow to an unprecedented height." Zi Yan asked: "If I can''t get together?" "Then you will still be a holy teacher, but the future prospects are not that big. If you wait one day and get the top-notch refining method, you can''t practice it again." The tree of Leizu said: "Once you have chosen the remnant, then the road to refining the soul of the future can only be completed." Ziyan pondered for a moment and asked: "What do you want me to choose?" Leizus tree said: This is your own choice. You can only get your own ideas! This time, Zixiao pondered for a longer time, and said after a while: "I chose to swear!" In front of the tree of Leizu, there was an open space out of thin air, and a light appeared from it. "This is a soul mark, which records the method of the residual article. You know it naturally after refining." Leizus tree said: As for how to make it complete, I dont know it, you need to explore it slowly. The light did not enter the purple eyebrows. The next moment, Zi Yan felt a pain in his head, but in the sea of ??knowledge, there was a huge black vortex. This whirlpool is like a connection to the heavens and the earth, with a terrible power. In the swirling whirlpool, there are sometimes sharp sounds coming out, as if there are ghosts hidden in it. The purple scorpion shocked and looked at this scene, and the swirling vortex gave him a feeling of great horror. As if his soul had to be inhaled, swallowed by the huge whirlpool. Hey! The power of the soul itself emerges, forming a defense against the suction from the vortex. The huge vortex changes in rotation and gradually shrinks. Zi Yan stood there, motionless. The whirlpool of horror gradually became a size, and suddenly flew toward the purple. The whirlpool instantly swallowed the soul of the purple sable, and the purple screams, his soul seems to be being cut by countless sharp edges. This is really the pain from the soul. Under the tree of Leizu, the purple eyes with closed eyes, the five senses began to twist because of the pain of the soul. Leizus tree quietly looked at this scene and whispered: After all, I still have to follow such a path. The vortex that tears around the body gradually disappears. The purple scorpion that has endured the pain of soul cutting, there is a method of spiritual practice in the mind - the ghost ghost soul-seeking method! This is the remnant of the tree of Leizu. The first step in practice is to inject your own soul into the black vortex and carry out numerous concise exercises until a pure soul appears. The first step is a higher level of concitation that makes the soul more pure and powerful. Open your eyes, Zi Yan rushed to the tree of Leizu to hold a fist and thank you. From the current point of view, this ghost ghost soaring method is indeed extraordinary. "Your soul wants to be all tempered, it takes a short time, and there may be danger in life. The two fruits you collect, can greatly improve the success rate of the previous soul." The tree of Leizu trembled gently, and two bright fruits detached and fell toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion put away the fruit and thanked again. Leizus tree closed his eyes and announced the end of the conversation. Zi Yan got what she wanted and turned to leave. He did not go to the residence of the core city, but returned to the Tianwu world. When I saw Jolena, the other party told Zi Zi that he had disappeared for half a month. Zi Yan looks different, it seems that when the law of refining the soul ~www.novelhall.com~ delayed the time. Looking at the anxious Jolina, Ziyan asked: "Why, what happened?" Qiao Lina said: "The forces that have cooperated with us are now hesitating again, and many projects have been suspended." Nowadays, most of the people who cooperate with Ziyan have the background of the core disciples. Even they are reluctant to retreat, which shows that things are very tricky. There is a touch of coldness on the face of Zi Yan. "Is that guy?" Qiao Lina nodded. "He is still in the tree house. In the past few days, he has completely regarded it as his home." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Okay, give it to me, you can communicate with other forces." Qiao Lina said: "That is not necessary. Their investment in Tianwu World is already very huge. This time it is just a way of doing it. It is appropriate to give the Leizheng family some face. Of course, if we cant solve this problem, then its another matter. It is." "rest assured." Vol 3 Chapter 195: Battle of the Tree Temple The smooth development of Tianwu World seems to be much more difficult than imagined. There are always people coming to trouble. This time, Zi Yan will no longer stay. Entering the tree temple, he smelled the familiar tea, and Lei Zhenghong sat there, enjoying it. The two magnificent women''s guards are still there, and they are more eye-catching. But after the purple scorpion came in, it felt the chill in the air, and the spirit of the two women could not help but tighten. In addition to the two women, there are four people standing in the hall. They are four tall men, tall and strong, like iron towers. Lei Zhenghong squinted to the purple, "You are finally back, I am waiting for you here for ten days. Directly open a price, your world I want." The purple scorpion is separated from Lei Zhenghong by twenty feet. He calmly said: "Is it not that I will not promise you, you will make my world not function properly." Lei Zhenghong played a snap and said proudly: "Yes, you still have knowledge. I have a million crystals here, and I am holding things with people, or you can''t get anything." Zi Yan said: "You just said that I have waited for ten days here?" Lei Zhenghong corrected: "Accurately speaking, it is ten days and a half. If you don''t show up again, I thought you were scared by the name of Leizheng family and fled directly." Ziyan nodded and said: "Very good, my rent here is a box of Tiansang tea every day. If it is ten days and a half, I will accept you eleven boxes." Lei Zhenghong Fang''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold. "It seems that you are looking for something?" There is a smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. "No, I am coming to kill!" When the voice fell, the storm broke out in the hall. The previous four, like the existence of an iron tower, rushed toward the purple scorpion. The breath of the five-star Holy Spirit circulates in the tree temple. "I heard that you have the power to practice, and under my four hands, the flesh is not weak, just to accompany you to practice." Lei Zhenghongs sneer rang and started to drink tea to watch the opera. The pressure comes from the Quartet, extremely terrible, and the four strong men are approaching. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold mans flashed, and the murderous machine flowed out. The strength of the flesh appeared from the body surface, condensing four thunderballs, and his physical state, after the energy broke through to the four stars, did not take long to break through. After all, at the moment, his body is extremely tyrannical, and even the holy bones have been condensed. A boxing out. A loud earthquake in Peng, the hall began to shake, a strong man screamed and flew, broke the tree temple. The tree temple is damaged, and the extra value is two boxes of Tiansang tea. The purple voice is indifferent, and the figure is like a thunder, avoiding the attack beside him, and the second strong man''s fist is on. Punch to the boxing, hard hit, roaring again! The crisp bones shook and the second strong man''s arm was shattered and knocked out of the tree temple. Two boxing flying two people, the original face with a sly smile, Lei Zhenghong, his face quietly changed. The battle took place very quickly. Between the electric and the flint, the other two flew out. The four people who flew out of the tree temple did not come in again. The two women who had stood behind Lei Zhenghong were standing in front of the moment. The breath of the two is released and is the two six-star Holy Spirit. "Young master, you have to trouble you back." Qiu Shuang said, his eyes are staring at the purple eyes. It is possible to abolish the four guards with four punches, and it can be seen that the battle power of Zi Yan is strong. In this case, Qiu Shuang can not guarantee that he can protect Lei Zhenghong in the battle. The other party is obviously very interesting, step by step and back. Hey! The purple scorpion stayed in its original shape and suddenly disappeared. The autumn frost also disappeared out of thin air. The next moment she appeared in front of Lei Zhenghong, a bright light appeared from the fingertips, forming a guardian mask. A Thunder''s shining fist fell on the guardian mask. Thunder violent, countless thunder snakes raging, the defense in front of the autumn frost disappeared, and the body of the purple scorpion also quickly retreated. When he retreated, he suddenly had one more person on his side. It was another vanilla. Her slender fingers stroked forward, and a cut stretched toward the purple sable. At this moment, the space seemed to be drawn by the other side. The body of the purple scorpion is divided into two and dissipated in the air. Then, there were several flashes, during which vanilla and autumn frost disappeared. The purple scorpion retreated to the door of the tree temple, and looked coldly at the front. "Sheng Lei nine flashes!" The speed of the two women is not weaker than him. Even from the perspective of comprehension, he is faster than him. Purple has a strong physical force and is not weaker than the two. Its just that the St. Rays nine flashes have always been the highest speed of the Lei family, and even some core disciples have never mastered it. "Now I know the roots of the Leizheng family?" Lei Zhenghong, who is far away from the purple scorpion, smiles coldly at the purple sable. "Next, you will feel the strong foundation of our Leizheng family." The hands of vanilla quickly flashed, the speed of the fingers changed, the dazzling, and the sturdy breath, released from her. In a flash, printed. Light of the Holy Ray! The sound of the cold sounds, the vanilla at this moment, the imposing manner, countless thunders rushing out from the body, no feminine temptation, like a female war god. A straight thunder, like a weapon in the world, went straight to the purple. The light is extending, the speed is extremely fast, and there is a cold murder lock, and the purple scorpion avoids it. "drink!" He shouted, and a boxing out, the thunder of the fists surging, the four-star and four-force realm has been used. The thunder hit the arrival of the thunder, like two weapons colliding, roaring and resounding, a strong wave of four scattered, the entire tree temple is shaking, the roots of the tree temple burst into pieces, turned into countless light The points spread out. The hall disappeared. The body retreats dozens of feet of purple, indifferently said: "Destroy the hall, add four boxes of Tiansang tea." The smoke and dust dissipated, and the pale-skinned vanilla saw the purple sable, and the pair of beautiful eyes showed a sigh of relief. Her powerful blow did not seriously hurt her. Zi Yan looked at his fist. At this time, it was already **** and fuzzy. Fortunately, the bones were strong and did not hurt the root. "The law of wind and thunder!" Blocking the vanilla hits ~www.novelhall.com~ Autumn frost attack reappears, a huge Thunder storm appears, with the power of the world, moving toward the purple. Among the storms, there were lightning and thunder, which was extremely terrible. After seeing this scene, the people in this city have changed their faces and shouted. Regardless of the **** right hand, the purple scorpion turns into a ray of light, and the four-star and four-forces are once again mobilized. Hey! The magic knife is unsheathed. The heavens and the earth flashed instantly, and a knives arc cut through the sky, smashing into a huge thunderstorm. The knife light runs through the storm and dissipates over ten feet. The mammoth storm disappeared out of thin air. The expression of Zi Yan became dignified. He did not kill the six-star Holy Spirit. He even killed the core disciples, but the two women in front of him did not weaken the original two. Vol 3 Chapter 196: Holy bone The previous Thunderstorm was considered one of the few powerful attacks of the autumn frost. I didn''t expect it to be split by the four-star purple. She was slightly pale, and after hearing the words of Lei Zhenghong, she said coldly: "I still have a trick to block your life, and vice versa!" The previous one was also the full force of Zi Yan. After hearing the words of autumn frost, he said indifferently: "So, I want to see it." The autumn frost was printed with both hands, and the sturdy atmosphere began to surge. Countless thunders, like hurricanes, revolve around the body. The sound of the wind and thunder resounded again and it was deafening. "The Holy Wind Ray!" With the sound of the cold sound, the body of the autumn frost disappeared, replaced by a more powerful and terrifying thunder storm, the sound of the mighty. She has been in the storm. The storm is spinning fast, swallowing the power from heaven and earth. This is a means of forced plunder. Over time, the storm will continue to grow and become more and more terrible. Feel the lock of the invisible murder, the magic knife in the hands of the purple scorpion disappeared out of thin air. He knows that he must use the strongest card, or else he is afraid to die in the other hand today. Zi Yan is not afraid of death, but dying in the hands of a woman will inevitably make people feel ugly, and may even become a laughing stock. The storm is forcibly plundering the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, expanding, and the entire city is full of terrible pressure. Those spectators in the distance, there are some existence of the level of the Holy Spirit, they are retreating and fearing. Many of them know the cause of this war. At this moment, they are also sweating for the purple scorpion. If they can''t resolve today''s crisis, there will be no future in the world of Wu. Jolina is very nervous, but she still believes that Ziyan can win. This confidence is not blind, but has been developed over the years. Once I have encountered countless dangers, I have come over every time. I saw the purple swaying, and solved the other party before the storm did not grow. Lei Zhenghong sneered and said disdainfully: "Idiot, now it is dead!" The purple scorpion rushed into the storm, and at a close distance, it was known that the storm was terrible. The hurricane was like a sharp blade, and it was cut on the body. Even the fleshy body felt pain. Just then, he heard the sound of autumn frost, "The holy wind thunder... knife!" In the next moment, among the distorted storms, countless hurricanes became the essence of the blade and began to cut the body of the purple. The blood is flying, and the purple scorpion seems to be in the middle of the knife. A scream rang! "I don''t know what to do!" Lei Zhenghong smiled coldly and looked at the vanilla that was still on the alert. "You don''t have to shoot, save some effort, we have to crack the secret of this world." From the distance, is it true that the master of Tianwu World has died in the storm of Thunderblade? But in the next moment, they heard a second scream, which was apparently from a woman. I saw the rotating Thunderstorm, which seemed to be suppressed by a powerful force, and there was an instant pause. The next moment, a roar sounded, and a strong breath rushed out of the storm. The Thunderstorm storm collapsed instantly and turned into a myriad of energy spots disappearing. In the midst of the storm, the shape of the autumn frost appeared, her eyes were full of incredible, uncontrolled fall of the body. After landing, her chest was ups and downs and she continued to cough up blood. The purple scorpion volleyed, and the robes on his body were ragged, like cloth strips hanging on his body. At the same time, his body also had countless fine knife marks, and blood continued to overflow from it. The autumn frost has been seriously injured. The purple scorpion does not fill the knife, but stares at Lei Zhenghong side coldly. "Now it''s yours!" The other persons face changed and he looked at the vanilla. Vanilla walked forward, and as each step went down, her breath would increase a bit. Her eyes are getting colder and colder, and the thunder light that is released from her body is getting brighter and brighter. She stretched out her thin fingers and swam through the air. Two horizontal and two vertical. Make up a well word. A strange force erupted from the tic-tac, and the sable felt like the body was trapped in a small place, and the action was hindered. At this time, the well word began to change, one for two, two for four, the number is constantly multiplied, like a thunder big net, and like a myriad of well words folded. "Deep kill!" As the sound of the cold sounded, countless wells flew to the purple, with a strong breath. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light shines and the destruction appears. At the same time, he was covered in blood, and all his body was lit with glaring lightning. Under the cover of countless dazzling lightning, Ziyan used the holy bone. Do not blame him for being so careful, it is really the value of the sacred bone is too high, Zi Yan is very worried that once exposed, will there be someone to play the holy bones of the idea. For example, kill him and use his bones to make weapons. Or, plunder the practice of concise the bones. With the thunder cover, the purple scorpion slammed forward and the power of the sacred bone was stimulated. After countless tic-tacs encounter fists, they are instantly blasted. At the same time, the speed of the purple scorpion does not decrease, flying to the front. This time he did not have a pity, because if there was no holy bone, he would be killed by these two people. His fist hit the belly of the vanilla, the powerful force surged, and numerous thunders exploded. The vanilla flew down, and the long skirt that was originally exposed was damaged, and the spring blew. In the midair, countless blood sprinkles. Between heaven and earth, it is extremely quiet. Many of the monks'' eyes moved as the vanilla flew down, and they kept their eyes on it. It is purple, at this moment, it is ignored to a greater extent. "You... you can''t kill me!" A terrified voice~www.novelhall.com~ awakened everyone who was gradually caught in a scene. Their eyes were reluctant to move away from the vanilla, and it was noticed that Zi Yan had already come to Lei Zhenghong before, His neck. Lei Zhenghongs face was red, and he said, I am a Leizheng family. You cant kill me! The purple eyes are indifferent, and the fierceness of the body is surging. Perceived this suffocation at a close distance, Lei Zhenghongfang had the urge to faint, and he really felt the power and horror of the sable. "You can''t kill me, kill me, my people won''t let you go." Lei Zhenghong said again: "My ancestor is also a holy sage!" The chilly eyes of the sable, there have been some changes, obviously hesitated. Lei Zhenghong believes that Ziyan is afraid, and suddenly he has a bit of pride in his heart. He is hot and hits the railway: "You can''t kill me, don''t dare to kill me, or else your world will still be you, it will disappear forever!" ......" Vol 3 Chapter 197: businessman puff! The sound of the weapon piercing the body is so clear. In the crowd, everyone felt a pain in their heart. It seemed that at this moment, they felt the pain of the weapon when they pierced the chest. Everyone is stupid. Zi Yan actually killed Lei Zhenghong, knowing that it was the Lei Zheng family. How strong is the Lei Zheng family? Is he not afraid of revenge? The autumn frost and vanilla from the station stood on the spot and looked incredulously ahead. "Less... yeah... dead...?" At this moment, the two are desperate, and their eyes are full of despair. When the young masters die, they can never live. "what" At this moment, the screams of panic came out, it was Lei Zhenghongs. "Purple, you..." He stared at the purple eyes, his eyes full of horror. Zi Yan glared at Lei Zhenghong''s neck with one hand, and the other hand pulled out the magic knife. His face was filled with a smile, and the second knife pierced the body of Lei Zhenghong. The other side is too big, he certainly does not want to get into trouble, but it is obviously impossible to let Lei Zhenghong party. "what!" Lei Zhenghong is still screaming. Has he seen such a situation since he was a child? The magic knife was pulled out, and once again through the body, the blood splashed a purple face, and with his smile at the moment, Lei Zhenghong felt that he saw the demon. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" At this moment, all the pride of Lei Zhenghongfang is gone, there is a fear from the depths of the soul, so that he can not stop begging for mercy. The purple scorpion is not a word, and there is a knife and a knife. In the blink of an eye, Lei Zhenghongs body is more than a few piercings, and the chest and back are bleeding. And it is holy blood! "Don''t kill me, save me, save me!" Lei Zhenghongs voice was sharp and harsh, and he was already terrified to the limit. The purple scorpion still did not let go, the sound of the weapon piercing the chest, so that everyone numb the scalp, terrified. They believe that this scene will never be forgotten. "stop!" Qiu Shuang stood up and said coldly to the purple sable. She was desperate and saw that her young master was not dead and had hope. Purple will certainly not keep it. "Hurry up and we will compensate!" Autumn frost shouted again, the voice is very loud. The blade that had not stopped before, stopped at this moment, but still in the body of Lei Zhenghong. I saw Ziyan turning back and looking at the autumn frost. "Are you sure?" Autumn frost quickly nodded, at this time, even if there is no such power, you have to say there. "You have been in my tree house for ten and a half days, according to the rent of a box of Tiansang tea a day, a total of eleven boxes." Zi Yan said: "I am just a small businessman, everything can be valued, so it is not going to blame you for chaosing other people''s residences." "can!" Autumn frost nodded again and said that he promised. But other people, the look is very strange. Little businessman? Nothing to joke, I have never seen any businessman who dared to start with the Leizheng family, and this is where the merchants are doing, it is clearly arrogant. Zi Yan continued: "If you live in the tree temple, you will be ruined. You have to pay for six boxes of Tiansang tea." Many people are speechless, and there is a broken tree temple in the district. As long as there is no damage to the root, one can grow again in a blink of an eye. The spiritual power consumed may be, but is it a leaf of Tiansang tea? At this moment, I asked for six boxes of compensation. However, it is believed that people will have eleven boxes for ten and a half days. In many people''s eyes, the tree hall is destroyed and only six boxes are needed. It seems that it is kind. "You can agree?" Zi Yan looked at the autumn frost, the handle of the hand moved, and Lei Zhenghong again screamed. "Agree, agree!" Autumn frost quickly nodded. Zi Yan continued: "The four guys before, I didn''t kill them, and you two, I didn''t kill, there are six lives, you talk about your own value." When I heard the purple scorpion, the autumn frost that had previously been decisive was a hesitation. "Our life is not worth the money, or do we each give you a box of Tiansang tea?" Qiu Shuang said, looking a bit bitter. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "You really don''t have any price, just save the idiot''s color." "Listen, want to save the life of this idiot, in addition to the previous seventeen boxes of Tiansang tea, but also enough redemption things, a sacred pen, a sacred element primary entry analysis, three saints Pattern." Zi Yan put forward his own requirements. Many people''s faces have changed. This is an indispensable thing to become a sacred teacher. Is it necessary to be a sacred teacher? When I heard the purple scorpion, Qiuqiu didn''t hesitate, and immediately nodded and said, "Okay, we promised, you first let my young master!" Ziyan pulled out the magic knife, and Lei Zhenghong made another scream. "I am very afraid of trouble and I don''t want to get into trouble. Now if I let him go, then there will be more troubles coming to the door. It is the trouble you brought, so you need to resolve it yourself." "Bring what I want, I will naturally let him go. If you bring trouble, then I will cut off one arm when I am in trouble. Until the fifth trouble, I cut off his head." "" Previously, because the sables did not embarrass them, they also had some good feelings about the purple sable autumn frost. After hearing this sentence, the face was immediately white. Looking at the young master who lost too much blood, she said without hesitation: "Well, I will go back now, but you have to guarantee the safety of my young master." Zi Yan smiled slightly: "Reassured, he can''t die, but I will put more holy blood in the future during the waiting period. I believe that the holy blood from Lei Zheng family will definitely sell a good price." Looking at the smile of Zi Yan, the autumn frost felt the incomparable ice cold, as if I saw a demon. She and the vanilla support each other~www.novelhall.com~ rushing toward the transmission array. "Devil, you are a demon, you have to sell my blood!" Lei Zhenghong was obviously afraid of this time, and his body was shaking. Zi Yan threw him to the ground and said: "All collected, don''t waste." Green vegetation broke out and collected blood. There was silence all around, and everyone looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "You, I am a businessman, all things can be valued with value, and I am open-minded. You see this guy staying here for ten days without permission, even tearing down my I have not blamed him in the hall." Many people have eccentric expressions, and the eyes that look at the purple eyes have obviously changed. You really don''t blame others, but you ask for 17 boxes of Tiansang tea, which is a luxury item that most people can''t afford. Vol 3 Chapter 198: Visit "Looking for death is simply looking for death!" Among the Leizheng family, todays patriarch Lei Zhengfengs eyes are murderous, and precious porcelain has fallen a lot. The debris is scattered everywhere. Autumn frost and vanilla stand aside, if you are chilling. "What is the use of you to throw things here, don''t you hurry to save Honger?" Next to a young and beautiful woman, Pear Blossoms, crying with rain. "I am going to kill him now! Damn guy!" Lei Zheng Fengyun was angry. "If you want to kill, you still need you? I will not go by myself?" The beautiful woman cried and said: "Autumn frost has already been said. If you are looking for trouble, it will be an arm once. After five times, my life will be gone." "He can''t die, but he has no flesh." Lei Zhengfeng said. "Well, you are a real thing, you think so early? Is Honger really your own son, you are ignoring his life and death?" When the woman got up, she was going to scratch the thunder. Some autumn frost and vanilla were restored, and the woman was stopped. All are the Holy Spirit, and they will use the means of this kind of market. Lei Zheng Fengyun''s face is extremely ugly, "Damn, even dare to deceive our Lei Zheng family!" "You don''t give it, don''t give it to me!" The woman''s airway: "Is it really important for Honger''s life, or is your broken thing important?" Lei Zheng Fengyun said coldly: "I am a family of Lei Zheng, never threatened!" There is power from the body, the autumn frost and the vanilla are shaken together, the woman stretches out her hands, the long nails, the momentum will greet the face of Lei Zhengyun. "Thunder is the wind, you dare to ignore the life and death of your son, I fight with you!" "Hey, what is this system!" Lei Zhengfeng said with a sigh of relief, and the sleeves directly shake the woman off. "It''s all you are used to, the amount of Tiansang tea is not much, it is my hard work, you don''t take it well, but spy on the rabbit!" Looking at the two people going to endlessly quarreling, the autumn frost on the side said quickly, "Master, we will delay for a while, the young master will flow more holy blood." "My poor child, there are poor children who are not married." The woman began to cry. Forced to suppress the irritability in the heart, Lei Zheng Fengyun said: "You two are not his opponent?" The two shook their heads. "You are six stars, and he is only four stars, haven''t even played?" The two shake their heads again and look awkward. "Give him something first, bring the rabbit scorpion back and say it." Lei Zheng Fengyun waved his hand and said. The two nodded and went out. The woman hurriedly said: "Wait, the idiot has a set of things for the sage, but there is no sacred paper and holy ink, you bring it with you." Lei Zheng Fengyun just pressed the fire, and broke out again, "What are you doing this stupid woman?" "I am trying to save my son. In case the guy who hasn''t seen the world, thinks about it afterwards, what should I do to get the son off?" The woman said unwillingly: "For the son to reduce the pain, what is there for him in advance?" Lei Zheng Fengyun angered: "It is all used to you, even if you give the kid ten courage, he does not dare to kill our Lei Zheng family. Let the little rabbit scorpion go outside to suffer, and will be able to converge in the future. "I am fighting with you!" The woman reached out again. "You are an eight-star Holy Spirit, what is this system, what is the system!" Lei Zhengfeng was extremely angry, but he did not have any means to take his wife. He could only wave his hand and let Qiu Qing quickly handle the matter. The woman did not feel relieved and followed. ...... ...... Lei Zheng Fengyun''s face is gloomy, this time things are lost, the resources are small, but the Lei Zheng family lost face is big. Just as he thought about how to deal with this, he heard a voice coming from outside the door. "Homeowner, the housekeeper visits." Lei Zheng Fengyun. Among the San Lei people, there are many places in the housekeeper, and there is only one person who can directly visit, without a silent appointment. That is the steward of the sacred sacred house, no one knows no one, and represents the will of the sage. "Hurry up, please." Lei Zheng Fengyun said, while at the same time signaling people to tea, naturally Tiansang tea. When the housekeeper came in, Lei Zhengyun quickly greeted his face and smiled. "Its rare to have a housekeeper, and there is a far-reaching welcome, and there is a far-reaching welcome." The housekeeper said: "The homeowner is not welcome. In fact, this time I came to pay for the crime." "apologize?" Lei Zheng Fengyun said, "Where is this? What is the sin of the housekeeper?" The housekeeper laughed and said: "Its not the little guy who is purple, its really not worrying. I didnt expect this time even the people of Leizheng family dare to provoke. Lei Zhengyun said strangely: "The housekeeper knows the purple?" To be honest, the name Zi Zi, he still knows today, and can even be said to have just known. "How can I not know, the kid doesn''t know how to behave, let the saints go to work for him, and the saints have specially confessed before leaving, must look at him, don''t let him go to trouble, who knows that he just got from the holy battlefield When I came back, I was so horrified." The housekeeper said: "So, this time I came to pay for the crime, I really am sorry for the Leizheng family." In just a few words, the meaning of the expression is enough to make Lei Zhengyun move. What can the sage be doing for him, and what is the origin of the sable? And the butler is obviously always paying attention to the purple, or else it will not come from the holy house. As the owner of the Leizheng family, Lei Zheng Fengyun is qualified, but he is helpless to his wife. In an instant, he understood the steward''s intentions. He clearly apologized, but he also had another meaning. He waved his hand and said: "Where the housekeeper said, the mischief between the children, what is not aggravated." My little rabbit scorpion, I dont learn anything, I dont know him to represent the Leizheng family. Obviously, the meaning of this sentence is that the thing that lost face is only Lei Zhenghong, and has nothing to do with Lei Zheng family. The housekeeper praised: "The owner is really open-minded~www.novelhall.com~ You and I don''t have to say these things. It''s rare for the housekeeper to come to our door and come to our day." Speaking of Tiansang tea, Lei Zheng Fengyun feels the pain of the meat. The Tiansang tea that the rabbit rabbit takes is not ordinary, it is a boutique among them, and it has great collection value. When the two sides talked, a shadow quietly left the room. After a moment, the shadow stood in front of the wife of the house. "Mrs., pick up the young master, or give it to the autumn frost, vanilla and two people." The whole body shrouded the black shadow under the black robe. "what did you say?" In the eyes of the woman, there is a strong intention. "This is the confession of the master." The shadow said again. "Step aside!" The woman said coldly. Vol 3 Chapter 199: Big harvest Looking at the shadow of the decisive, the woman said: "I just want to bring my Honger back, not how about that guy." Autumn frost and vanilla stood next to each other, very shocked, the homeowner even sent out the black shadow, showing the firmness of attitude. The black shadow still did not retreat, did not speak, but it was clear. "What happened?" The woman screamed: "Why did you stop me from bringing Honger back?" She is not afraid of the owner, but she can''t afford the shadow. The black shadow said: "After the wife left, the housekeeper came." "The silent housekeeper." When the woman glimpses, the housekeeper can be so concerned about the housekeeper. There is only one person in the entire San Lei family. "The one who is in the holy house?" The black shadow nodded. "Why is he coming? Is it for the guy who hurt my son?" the woman asked. Black shadow silence is also the default. "Where does that person come from, can the recruiter be recruited, isn''t the sacred name not famous for the world?" The anger on the woman''s face dissipated, which was very doubtful. Being able to become an eight-star Holy Spirit, in addition to her own high potential, also means that she has not weak wisdom. She looked at the autumn frost and vanilla. "It is said that the purple scorpion was brought back by the sacred sage. At that time, he did not participate in any assessment and forcibly occupied the quota of the core disciples." Qiu Shuang said: "According to the news we have explored, he seems to be very important to the Holy Spirit." The voice of the woman became fierce. "Since you know the identity and origin of the other person, why bother?" Autumn frost bowed his head and did not speak. Vanilla is also. "Humph!" The woman snorted and knew her son''s sexuality. She also knew that the two could only perform and could not make a choice. "You two, hurry to bring Honger back." The woman waved her hand, and since the housekeeper came, it was absolutely not that simple. One is the core disciple of the Holy See, one is his son, one is at the core, and one is in the outer domain. It seems that two people will not have an intersection at all, and there will be no hatred. "I have to see, who is looking for death!" ...... ...... Zi Yan sat next to Lei Zhenghong, watching his holy blood flow, and the vegetation below collected all the blood. Lei Zhenghong was too pale because of his excessive blood loss, but he could not even scream. At the moment, he is really afraid of the purple, this guy is completely a demon. At the same time, he was also very fortunate that Lei Zheng was the surname and saved him again. But unlike the original, this time, he has not dared to anger the purple again. I was bored and bored, Zi Zi looked back at Lei Zhenghong. "You said you are so good, why are you looking for death?" Lei Zhenghong and Zi Zi looked at each other, his eyes were full of horror, and he did not dare to respond in one sentence. Zi Yan said again: "If you are looking for trouble, then I will accompany you to the end. I will take the initiative to inform you when I need it next time. If you really feel that my world is very beautiful, then after I am completely open, I can Rent a place for you and even sell you a building." Lei Zhenghong is still silent, but his eyes have changed. The world of Zi Yan has something he is interested in, but what is specific, he himself is not clear. Zi Yan looked at the sun over the world and said: "I said that for a long time, your family has not come, shouldn''t you give up completely?" The horror that Lei Zhenghongs face had just dissipated once again appeared, and quickly said: Impossible, absolutely impossible! You wait, they will come soon! At the moment, Lei Zhenghong Fang did not dare to think about how to retaliate. He just wanted to leave here and stay away from this demon. Autumn frost and vanilla came, and when I saw the two people, Lei Zhenghongs eyes were bright, and a kind of intimacy that had never been seen before was revealed from the heart. He wanted to shout, but did not dare, carefully looked at the purple eyes. There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. "Your life is saved." "This is what you want, but you must first let my young master!" Autumn Frost said with a ring in his hand. The purple cicada waved his hand, and Lei Zhenghong was as big as he was, and he quickly walked forward. Such a simple move is to make the autumn frost a glimpse. According to her original speculation, perhaps the two sides have to make some negotiations, who knows that it is so smooth. But soon she understood it. If the purple scorpion didn''t get what it was, then the three of them would stay. Lei Zhenghong walked in front of him, and vanilla rushed forward to come up with a healing medicine with five lines of lines, indicating that Lei Zhenghong had swallowed. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan is somewhat envious, and he has not eaten five-star medicinal herbs. The autumn frost threw the spiritual ring toward the purple sable, and the purple scorpion took over the spiritual ring of no one, and the spiritual thought swept away. He asked for a lot of things, and even more inside. One is the paper that he did not mention, and the closed jade box, which is obviously the ink used for the characters. Originally, because of the anger of the other party''s late arrival, after seeing these two things, it was gone. He looked at Qiu Shuang and said: "Thank you, boss, welcome to visit next time." Autumn frost looked at the purple eyes that smiled and smiled, but did not know what to say. The change in attitude before and after the Lord was too great. Looking back at the look of his knife, she still has a chilling feeling. Because of the swallowing of the medicinal herbs, Lei Zhenghong, who was exposed to the body, did not dare to stay here for a moment. Looking at the three people who left in a hurry, the smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. This time it was really a bumper harvest. However, after the bumper harvest, there may be more trouble next, but as long as the other party follows the rules, then Zi Yan is not afraid at all. The tree temple, which was previously affected by energy and disappeared, grows again, even larger. Looking at this tree temple ~www.novelhall.com~ Many people''s expressions are extremely strange, it is such an ordinary tree temple, actually earned 16 boxes of Tiansang tea by Ziwei. But there are still some people waiting to see jokes, or waiting for the revenge of the Leizheng family. After all, this time, the people of the Leizheng family have suffered a big loss. It is impossible to reveal it. Maybe Lei Zhenghong will leave the front foot and the hind foot will have the power to die. Just to make everyone more regrettable is that Lei Zhenghong has left the Tianwu world, but the revenge of the Leizheng family has not come. "Is it waiting to leave this Tianwuxing domain to ensure security, the power of the world will appear?" Someone thought so in my heart. But one hour, two hours, until the whole day passed, the revenge of the Leizheng family did not come. Even the entire Leizheng family is extremely calm, without any big loss. This attitude has puzzled many people. Vol 3 Chapter 200: Refining soul When I went back, Lei Zhenghong did not dare to say anything. He always felt that Zi Yan was watching him in secret. Once he had any radical moves, the next killing attack would come. It was not until the reach of the Leizheng family that it completely relaxed. He asked: "Autumn frost, now Tianwuxing domain, should have been destroyed?" Autumn frost is silent. "No?" Lei Zhenghong said incredulously: "I have eaten such a big loss and I was almost killed. No one even avenged me?" "Young Master, your injury has not recovered, let''s go back to healing," said the vanilla on the side. "My mother? I am going to find my mother, she can''t refuse to avenge me!" This time, I almost lost my life. Lei Zhenghongs heart was naturally unwilling, so I went back to the family to find my mother. Of course, during this time he cleverly avoided the father who might find the door. "Mother, you must avenge your child, the sable is really killing me!" As soon as he entered the room, Lei Zhenghong was able to start crying, like a child who grew up. Liu Hanlans eyes are full of regrets. Looking at the ragged clothes of Lei Zhenghong, he can fully imagine the pain he suffered. In an instant, her eyes appeared infinitely killing, just recalling the strict warnings of the former family, she had to put anger in her heart. "Honger, you don''t want to go out for a while, I will naturally find a way to deal with the purple scorpion." Liu Hanlan said. "Imale is not going to help me revenge?" Lei Zhenghong said with disappointment: "Then I am going to find a big brother. I believe that Big Brother will definitely be the master of me." Liu Hanlan, who had also loved his son, immediately changed his face and said: "I am not allowed to disturb your older brother. He is currently participating in the core assessment, and he must not be distracted." "But mother, is this the case? Your son was so beaten in vain, and the resources were given, and it was given? And the reputation of our Leizheng family, so insulted?" Lei Zhenghong is still not reconciled. Liu Hanlan said: "The enemy is going to report, but before that, you first tell the mother, why are you going to the world called Zi Yan?" ...... ...... Zi Yan did not wait for revenge from the Lei Zheng family, and even even the provocations that should be there, for a few days. He is a bit strange, but he has not asked why. There is a sign of the sacred sacred sacred, Zi Yan does not worry that someone will look for him in disregard of the rules, as long as within the rules, according to his combat power, all the troubles he can handle almost. The Leizheng family did not come, and it seems that the forces of the past were also expected. The original project stayed and continued. It can be said that Tianwu World has restored its former stability, and even because of this World War, its popularity has increased. The only bad thing to say is that there is news in the dark, and Zi Yan has destroyed the spirit and prestige of the Leizheng family with one''s own strength. In the middle of this news, there is a suspicion of raising the status of the purple scorpion and lowering the Leizheng family, and it is more provocative. Zi Yan no longer pays attention to the outside world. He began to practice the ghosts and souls in his own room. In the sea of ??knowledge, the soul of Zi Yan appears. As the mind moved, a black vortex appeared above his body. The vortex completely enveloped the body and began to break down his soul. The sable felt a violent pain and the soul seemed to collapse. His soul is constantly broken down by the vortex, and then annihilated in the whirlpool, there is no new soul at all. concise? It does not exist at all, it is completely annihilation. When the purple scorpion stopped working, it seemed as if it had experienced a big battle and the soul became extremely weak. The first practice ended in failure. If the purple scorpion continues to persist, the soul will be completely annihilated, and it will be killed by suicide. Open your eyes, Zi Yan began to restore the annihilated soul. The first failure allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the ghosts and the Soul Eater, and also let him know the difficulty. After the soul is fully restored, the purple scorpion has a bright thunder fruit in his hand. This is given by the tree of Leizu. There are two in total. The previous sable has been tried, and it is almost impossible to complete the first condensing with its own soul strength. Therefore, he needs the power of the fruit. The first Thunder fruit turned into energy, and entered the sea of ??purple scorpion, completely covering the soul. Above the original soul, there is a layer of protective light. The vortex appeared and began to break down the soul of the purple. Zi Yan resisted the pain and controlled the power of the first scattered soul and flew toward the whirlpool. The power of the Thunder fruit has played a huge role. The vortex runs at high speed, and in addition to the horror of the horror, there is the scream of the devil. As if in the whirlpool, there are countless ghosts who rely on the soul to swallow the soul, staring at the power of the soul. When the horrible tearing force comes, the power of the Thunder fruit will dissipate, instead of the consumption of the soul. Halfway through, the power of the fruit has vanished, and the purple scorpion refining the second fruit without hesitation. The new power injection, protecting the soul of Ziyan, successfully completed the first conciseness of the ghost spirit refining method. The first force of the soul appears below the vortex. It is just different from the golden soul of the purple cicada. The soul that has been condensed at the moment is actually black. But it is extremely pure, even worse than the golden soul. The sable can obviously feel the power of this black soul. But again, the consumption is also great. In the process of concise, his perfect soul is consumed by two-thirds of the refining. The two thunder fruites disappeared, only to help the purple scorpion complete the first soul concise. But it is difficult at the beginning of everything. With this first power of the soul, the purple scorpion is confined, although the pain is still the same, but there is no danger to life. Even if all the souls are annihilated and disappeared, the purple scorpion also has that black soul, which can guarantee that it will not die. www.novelhall.com~ The Leizheng family seems to have completely lost its movement. This Tianwu world is surprisingly quiet, and those cooperative forces have changed. Be more active. Because most of them have core disciples behind them, they are very clear about the relationship between the purple and the purple. This time, the Leizheng family did not pursue this matter, perhaps related to the strong existence. The Tianwu world began to develop normally, and at the same time, Julia took out part of the St. Ray''s bone, and when I saw those bones, many people''s faces were full of shock. There are also some on the spot that can be bought at a high price. This kind of thing is in the foreign domain, and this is in short supply. Jorena naturally will not agree, these are used to attract popularity, some need to be condensed into real Holy Spirit soldiers for sale, and some are sold in the auction situation. The Tianwu world began to develop rapidly, and the spiritual power contained in the world is becoming more and more intense. After spending a few months, Zi Yan smoothly condensed his soul all over again. Vol 3 Chapter 201: Painter Jorenas realm is not high, but her eyesight is getting higher and higher as she interacts with many forces. Through comparative analysis, she found many great values ??of the holy thunder bones and kept them for other purposes. The other part is handed over to other forces to refine the weapons. The entire Tianwu world is ruled by the king of ancient trees. Its body is in the core tree city, which controls the absorption of the spiritual power of the whole world. With the uninterrupted absorption of the power of the thunder from the void, these ancient trees gradually undergo some changes, producing fruits with different abilities. Although the grade is still low, as long as the accumulation of time, the final form of these ancient trees will surprise everyone. In addition, in this underground, there is another creature, that is, dark ants. They are hidden in the ground and rarely appear. As the various spiritual resilience of the earth revives, they are also the first to benefit, and they are accepting the baptism from the vain thunder almost all the time. Some of them died in the thunder, but the part that survived became stronger. The mother nest also exists, and those heterogeneous creatures live in another space. This is the hidden power of the sable, almost no one knows, although today''s combat power can be neglected, but after a few years, it will inevitably be a powerful force. As for the time, there is something in the sable. ...... ...... The soul of the sable is completely black, and the sea is like the night, with a repressed atmosphere. The black soul that is completely confined is less than the previous one, but the purity and strength are far more than before. It can be said that his soul has reached a new quality. Right now, just keep on adding. Only with the absorption of the power of the soul, these external souls will first pass through the black vortex above the head, and after the black vortex refining, will the soul of the purple scorpion be absorbed. Absorbing foreign souls, there is no one. The next path of soul growth will be extremely difficult, but each absorbed soul is purest and does not require additional refining. The strength of the soul at the moment is enough to be a sacred teacher, so before that, he needs to learn the characters. I don''t know because the original is still really worried about the killer, the Lei Zheng family gave the introduction of the holy character, very detailed. There are a lot of explanations in many places, and I can understand them almost at a glance. Zi Yan does not know that those big families have a set of their own training methods, with the generation and improvement of the generation, can already make people the fastest entry. The sacred symbols are somewhat similar to the spiritual arrays. One is the need to portray the squad, and the other is to use the sacred pen on the special stencil to leave a powerful force. Not too difficult, just need to be strong enough, plus a lot of practice. After reading the initial solution, Zi Yan began to practice the character. The pen used for the character, called the holy pen, is made from the hair of a special beast. The ink used in the characters is condensed with special blood, which itself contains extremely powerful power. The paper is also made from special materials. These three things are indispensable in the early stage, just as the Thunder fruit is indispensable for the ghosts and soul-seeking methods. Only through these three kinds of media can the power of the sacred symbols be provoked. And as the level increases, these things can gradually be replaced, but for the existence of the purple enamel that has not yet gotten started, no matter which one is abandoned, it is extremely distant. In addition, Zi Yan also got three kinds of characters at the beginning, one is the holy Lei Fu, the main attack, there is no grade, only look at the level of the sage. For example, the Holy Runner is a four-star soul creator, then the holy ray is the realm of four stars. This is the most common type of symbol and is the most used. The second is the popular defense. Like the aggressive Saint Ray, if the purple scorpion can reach the realm of the four-star sage, then the defensive sacred letter can reach four stars. The last one is a grade-level symbol, called the Thunder of the Thunder, which belongs to the rank of the Holy Four Stars. Usually, only the Holy Spirit of seven or more stars can reach this step. The sable is now even a star-studded singer, and it is extremely far away from the four-star nature, so now he can only try to write the holy ray. After remembering the brushwork of Saint Ray, the sable began to work. He first calmed down and began to write after he was completely relaxed. Add ink, write paintings, and get it all at once. Looking at the writing on the paper, Zi Yan is very satisfied. On the paper, the light is a little bit, and there is a strong temper. "This is what it is?" Perceive the above power, Zi Yan has some accidents, isn''t that difficult? Pick up the paper, not waiting for the purple chopped, only the paper broke on its own, and a violent volatility spread out, causing the tree house to vibrate. "Failed, it is the power contained in the ink." Zi Yan soon knew the reason, but only stimulated the power in the ink, even the power of the paper did not touch, the failure is called a thorough. The second time, a completion, still failed. the third time. the fourth time. the fifth time. After ten failures in a row, Zi Yan slowed down. Although the fluctuations caused the tree house to collapse twice, the purple scorpion gradually explored the doorway. For example, the rune power he wrote was only on the surface, and he did not hide in the paper. The spirits did not go in, could not be stored, and naturally collapsed. Then the speed of the purple scorpion slowed down, carefully controlling the injection of power with the soul. The number of failures is still increasing, and the power of the paper is also increasing. In the 30th time, Zi Yan finally completed the first character. The three forces of pen and ink ~www.novelhall.com~ are integrated together, but they can only be considered to be barely successful, and there is still a long way to go from one star. Zi Yan looked at the paper, and the consumption was already halfway through. At the beginning, the Leizheng family only gave him fifty. Putting the successful paper on the side, Zi Yan began to restore the consumed soul, saying that the character is too much for the soul consumption. After refining a soul spar and restoring the consumed soul, the sable continues to draw. This time, he is more careful and more focused. The last twenty sheets of paper, the sable used for four days. At the time of the 50th consumption of the paper, as the last one fell, a piece of thunder was ignited on the paper in front of the purple enamel, and the rune above began to shine, and violent fluctuations were released. The complete Saint Ray is finally successful. At this point, the purple scorpion became a star sage. Vol 3 Chapter 202: Fudian In just ten days, it is the ability to have a star sacred teacher. It is a speedy one. Once it is transmitted, it will inevitably cause a strong shock. Zi Yan looked at the paper and was very satisfied. The runes on the paper are shining, and there is a texture flashing, indicating the quality of a star. "It seems that I am now equivalent to a star sage." There is a smile on the face of Zi Yan. "But it should be the weakest sage." Only write a kind of holy ray, it is a star entry. "The characters and inks are gone." Zi Yan said helplessly: "I have to buy some." Close the paper, Zi Yan left the room, went to find Jolina, told the demand. Qiao Lina guessed last time that Zi Yan wanted to be a sacred teacher, but she did not expect that he would start buying things that the sage teacher asked for so soon. She shook her head and said: "According to the size of our world, we can''t make such a higher thing." Zi Yan said: "The Ganhai City trading place is not?" Qiao Lina said: "There is nothing, but the price is very high, and the quality is not very good." "Is there in our industry?" Zi Yan is very puzzled. He must know that he directly took over all the industries in Ganhai. According to the strength of Ganhai, he should be involved in this industry. Qiao Lina shook her head and said: "Only the low level, the holy level has not been involved, and when we took over the Ganhai sanctuary, some forces have quietly pulled them away." Looking at the frowning purple sable, Jollyna said: "The status of the sacred teacher is extremely high. It is said that every potential sage teacher can become a core disciple. I think you should go to the core area to see where there is definitely something you need. s things." Zi Yan took a forehead and suddenly realized it. The core area must have everything, and as a core disciple, what resources are needed, and it is reasonable to go there first. Asked about Qiao Lina, have anyone come to the trouble these days, telling that there is no, Zi Yan decided to go to the core city. "The storm that had been with the Leizheng family has gradually passed, but it seems that some people have been deliberately messing around recently, constantly creating momentum for you in the peripheral areas. It seems to be for you, but actually wants to provoke the anger of the Leizheng family." Said Jolina. There was a hint of coldness on the face of Zi Yan. "It must be those two families. You don''t have to worry about this. I am going to sit in their place." Going back to the purple city of the core city, I once again found Glaris, and then asked about the core disciples of Hu and Xuan. The other person looked at Zi Yan and said with a deep smile. "I don''t know if I expected you to have such a hand, so those core disciples left before." "All gone?" Purple is very unexpected. "There should be two or three stars to sit here." The current purple scorpion can only fight against the six stars, and the seven stars obviously do not have this strength. He could only scream and say, "Look at them running fast!" "Can you be fast?" Glaris smiled and said: "What you are outside, everyone has heard, even the people of the Leizheng family dare to fight, who dares to provoke you?" Zi Yan said: "No one is provoked on the bright side, but the small movements in the dark are constantly." Glaris''s helpless spreader said: "This is the power." Then Graris said again: "I haven''t congratulated you yet, and it has broken through in just a few years. Are you looking for me today, is it for this?" Looking at each other''s expression, Zi Yan said: "There are actually two things, one is more important, and there is another question." "Oh, what?" Glaris asked curiously. "First, it doesn''t matter, I want to ask, are we having a paper sale here?" Glaris apparently knew something about the sable, saying: "Do you really have to try the character?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Is it not good to be a holy teacher?" Glaris said: "Good nature is good, but there will be no major achievements in the future, and the confined paper will not protect itself. If you have a family, you can be a reward for future generations, no family. It takes a lot of energy and doesn''t make much difference. It''s better to put time on the practice." Hearing what Graris said, Zi Yan smiled slightly: "That may not be, now I am already comparable to a star sage teacher?" "you sure?" Glaris looked at the purple with some surprises. "Of course!" Zi Yan said: "I have spent a total of fifty sheets of paper, but only succeeded once." "Really?" Gracie still couldn''t believe it. Zi Yan only took out the one-star Sheng Lei Fu and handed it to the other party. Looking at this star San Lei, Jolena stared at the purple, and the eyes looked purple and hairy. "Is there any problem?" "Are you sure that you only used fifty sheets of paper, and you personally drew this one-star holy sign?" Glaris asked again, obviously not convinced. Zi Yan said helplessly: "I said, the situation in my world, you should be the clearest? Doesn''t seem to have a second sacred teacher? And the last time the Leizheng family only gave me fifty. This time, I am here to ask you, where there is a sale of paper and St., I have to buy some back." "Go, go with me!" The voice of the purple scorpion just fell, and Graris took the purple scorpion and walked somewhere. "What are you going to do?" Zi Zi asked. "If you really become a sacred teacher, what kind of paper is still bought? Register with me directly, and both Fu paper and Shengmo will be offered to you free of charge." Graris said as she licked the purple. "Is there such a good thing?" The eyes of the purple eyes are bright. "On the cultivation of the sacred teacher ~www.novelhall.com~ which family can not match the core city? As long as you can pass the assessment, to ensure that your benefits are great." Glaris suddenly turned around and stared at the purple sable. "If you pass the assessment, it proves that you are lying, but you have to punish. So, dare you go?" Zi Yan said: "What are you afraid of?" Originally, Zi Yan wanted to buy something. Now it is natural to have something to take, and naturally I will not miss it. As for the ability of the character, Zi Yan is a good one. After all, fifty expensive papers have been wasted. Glaris was a little excited, because once Zi Yan said it was true, then his talent in the sacred symbol is terrible. Although the general sacred teacher is of little use, but those sacred sacred sorcerers can be a different matter. You know, among the holy people, all the sacred teachers are comparable to the core disciples. Pulling the purple sable, Glaris came to the temple. Vol 3 Chapter 203: Assessment Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... "Idle people are exempted. When did this have regulations?" Glaris stopped and stared at the youth. "Fang Cheng, can you tell me clearly?" The young Fang Cheng did not go to see Glaris, but stared at the purple, the voice became more and more indifferent. "Is it to buy the paper? Wait patiently, there is a sacred teacher in the assessment." Zi Yan does not know Fang Cheng, but obviously can feel the hostility from the other side. At this moment, Fang Chengs eyes glanced and glanced at the purple sable. The purple cicada is stunned. Glaris is still holding his hand. He rushed to release. Graris apparently didn''t notice this, she said to Fang Cheng: "That''s just right, we are also coming to the assessment, let it go!" "Appraisal?" Fang Chengs mouth flashed a bit of disdain and laughed. Is this guy? Is it afraid that it has to be cultivated for tens of thousands of years? "Fang Cheng, can you let it go?" Glaris''s face was full of anger. "Meng Shi came with his disciples and was preparing to test. The outsiders were not allowed to disturb." Fang Chengs attitude was tough. "Let''s leave, I said, we are also testing, you have no right to stop us." Glaris is really angry. "Riss, here is the temple, who must abide by the rules, the test of the Holy Runner needs to be absolutely quiet, if the test is affected because of your appearance, can you afford it?" Fang Cheng said: "Rice, I am for you!" Glaris cold road: "Call me Graris, I am not familiar with you!" "Who is loud outside?" Suddenly, an old voice was heard from the temple. "Family grandfather, it is me, I will come to the assessment." Glaris said immediately. "Its your gimmick, its really noisy." At the entrance of the main hall, one person walked out again. He was a gray-haired old man wearing a robes and saw a kind smile after seeing Graris. "Not me, it is him." Glaris immediately stepped forward, glaring at the old man''s sleeves and said: "He is a purple sable, and now he has been able to draw a star of the holy ray, I brought him to participate in the assessment of a star sage." Then, Graris said again: "Purple, this is the grandfather, he is the deputy of the temple, and also the most powerful six-star sage of our holy throne." Zi Yan immediately saluted the old man, "I have seen Grandpa." The old man waved his hand and smiled: "Call me to be old, and the main lord can do it. This grandfather, I can''t afford it. If I didn''t guess wrong, among the core disciples, the purple singer that is raging, is you? ?" "It is down." On the side of Fang Cheng heard, his face changed instantly. The name of the purple scorpion, of course, he has heard it. It can be said that once the other party came to the holy lei, it did not stop. First, the position of the core disciples was seized, and then the battle was overstepped. It was hard to go out for a while, and then the door of the two core disciples of Hu and Xuan was blocked. It is said that this time, the Leizheng family was offended. The old man looked at the purple sable, nodded slightly, and the smile was still there, but in the next moment, there seemed to be a mysterious force that shrouded the purple scorpion. Perceive this power, the purple soul of Zi Yan, full of alert, self-run, forming a defense in the sea of ??knowledge. Fu Lao asked: "I don''t know what is the realm of Zi Yan?" "Four stars of the Holy Spirit." Obviously the other party has already perceived his own realm, but he still has to ask questions. Zi Yan is somewhat puzzled and still answers honestly. Fu Lao said with a smile: "This is interesting. There is just one person to test today, and it is also the realm of four stars. You just try it together." A group of people entered the hall, and the purple scorpion felt the strange fluctuations in the hall. The power of the soul seemed to be more active here. There are two people in the hall, an old man and a young man. The two apparently heard the previous conversation, and at this time they looked at the purple. The old man only glanced at the purple eyes, but he was not interested. But the young man, who has been staring at the purple eyes, has a bad look. "Lord, let''s get started soon?" The old man urged: "We have more things in the Leizheng family. Hongye will have to go to Fulin to practice, and things are more urgent." Although Fu Lao is only the deputy, he has been a principal for many years, and the lord has not appeared for many years. Over time, all the people who came here deliberately concealed the adverb. There have been some changes in the expression of Zi Yan, and the two of them turned out to be Lei Zhengs family. This is somewhat unexpected. The poor eyes of the previous youths are also true. Fu Lao chuckled: "No hurry, just one more, today the two tested together." The old man from the Leizheng family was obviously dissatisfied. He looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Where is the little doll that came to join in this time? Look at your age, how many days have you been practicing?" Zi Yan did not seem to hear the irony in this statement, and replied: "If you count it, you have to have more than ten days." The old man glimpsed, apparently did not expect that Zi Yan would answer this. Even the old man is awkward. "For more than ten days, little doll, shouldn''t you make a joke?" The old mans face showed anger. You know where it is, dare to come here and stir up it? "The sable is not a slap in the air, this is the holy ray he painted!" Glaris immediately took out the previous paper, "I saw that the energy level has reached a star." "Oh, let me see." Glaris handed a character to the old man. After looking at the rune above, Fu Lao nodded and said: "So it seems to be a star. Meng Lao, you are also jealous." Meng Lao from the Lei Zheng family, who took the paper before, just glanced at it, and said to the purple and cold, "The kid, this is the unique paper of my Lei Zheng family. You are from Where did you bring it?" The paper of the Leizheng family has its own unique expression. The outsiders may not see it, but as the elder of the Leizheng family, Meng Lao can recognize his own things at a glance. "Someone else sent it." Zi Yan said. "Nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am the family of the Lei Zheng family, never sold, kid, quickly said, is not stolen." Meng''s eyes have become extremely cold. Zi Yan said helplessly: "It was given to me by a person named Lei Zhenghong. If you don''t believe it, ask him." Zi Yan looked at Lei Zhenghong, who was on the sidelines. The eyes of the other party were very cold at the moment, and there was a murderous flash in his eyes. Meng Lao apparently did not know about this matter, and looked at Lei Zhenghong with an inquiry. The other party has no opening, it should be communicated with the soul. Meng''s face changed first, and then there was anger in his eyes. So, this guy is really a few days of painting. "I heard that last time you let our Leizheng family eat a lot of losses, since you are also coming to assess today, why don''t we come to Bibi?" Lei Zhenghong suddenly succumbed to killing, and smiled at the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 204: Vulgar soul Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Lei Zhenghong is staring at the purple eyes, with a disdainful smile on his lips, and his looks are very proud. Zi Yan couldn''t understand the other person''s appearance and said, "Okay, I haven''t been stunned for a long time. Let''s go out and practice?" Lei Zhenghongs mouth is slightly pumped. He is just a four-star Holy Spirit. How can it be the opponent of Zi Yan? Although his cousin Lei Zheng Hongfang is not very talented in the family, but the two maids beside him, but the real good, the last time they both lost, Lei Zhenghong is naturally not an opponent. However, he obviously will not be exposed at this time, disdainfully said: "Here is the temple, what is the meaning of killing and killing? Since you and I are all coming to the Sanfu teacher assessment, it is better to compare it with the saint High?" Looking at Zixiaos slightly hesitant expression, Lei Zhenghong said: Why, are you afraid? If you are relieved, I will not be too embarrassed. If you lose, you will have to trouble you last time. We took the things that the Leizheng family took and handed them back, and then apologized to the Leizheng family in person." Lei Zhenghongs face showed a cold smile. Of course, in order to show your sincerity, you must be stunned? Looking at the still purple, the other party continued: "Of course, you can choose not to agree, as long as you say it now, you don''t deserve it! Oh, I remember that you are a core disciple. When you first used the relationship, you directly owned the Thunder. The room can be used by me. I can put some useless things on weekdays, like a grocery house." Graris, who was also full of confidence in Ziyan, said at the moment: "Purple, you must not promise, this guy must be a sacred teacher specially trained by the Leizheng family. The rumor is extremely high." What is the content of the assessment? Ziyan asked. "Three chances, as long as you successfully draw a one-star sacred character, it will be successful." Graris said: "Zi Zi, I believe that you can definitely become a star sage, but compared with the Lei Zheng family, or do not agree. My family has a relationship with the grandfather, I pass The grandfather of the note stopped this fight." Zi Yan did not respond to Glaris, but looked at Lei Zhenghong: "You are very vulgar, although not so good, but I also feel that it is necessary to compare with you. After all, in my impression The people of your Leizheng family are very rich." Lei Zhenghong, who had a smile on his face before, heard the words behind the purple scorpion, his face became gloomy, and everything was very rich. Does this think that he won? "Talk about it, if you lose, what can you give me?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I have gambled on my dignity. You have to come up with something decent, or don''t blame me for not agreeing." Zi Yan stretched out a finger. "I only give you a chance to ask for a price, but don''t let me down?" "The next product gathers soul crystal!" Lei Zheng Hongye smiled coldly. "If I lose, give you a piece of the next product!" Zi Zi heard the sound, disdain said: "In other words, are you Lei Zheng family? Even if you only bet a piece of the next product, you are not sincere? You look at the people Lei Zhenghong, how big?" Soon Ziyan discovered that Lei Zhenghong looked at his gaze, like watching an idiot. Even Graris looked at his eyes and became strange. Zi Yan Wei Wei, said: "Why, I am not right?" Lei Zhenghong said unceremoniously: "You are an idiot, it is really a look that has never seen the world." There is anger in the eyes of Zi Yan, what has not seen the world? Even if I havent heard of Gathering Crystal, the last thing he should know is the worst. At this moment, Fu Lao coughed and said: "Purple ,, gather soul crystal is not a consumable, for the sacred teacher, it is called a treasure. Speaking, now the old man I use, it is only A piece of Chinese product gathers soul crystals." The purple scent smells a little dumbfounded. Is it the treasure of the holy teacher? Looking at Zi Zis look at the world, Lei Zhenghong disdainfully said: "A piece of soul crystal is enough for a lifetime, although my piece is only ordinary quality, but the value is high enough to scare death. You! As long as it refines it, then the power of the soul between heaven and earth will gather all the time, without deliberate practice, the soul will grow by itself." The purple scented and the eyes lit up. At the moment, because he has cultivated the ghostly soul-seeking method, the power of the soul he absorbs will undergo many refining, and there will be no one, and it will consume a lot. If you have a ghost crystal, then the next one, you do not have to worry about the soul, because the ghost ghost soul-seeking method can refine the absorbed soul. If you really don''t need to practice, you can continue to grow your soul. This will save a lot of time in Ziyan. Immediately, Zi Yan said: "Well, your next product gathers soul crystal, I will laugh." Lei Zhenghong is sneer, "Look at your skills." "Purple, you are too reckless, Lei Zhenghong is obviously full of confidence, will come up with the next product gather soul crystal to bet. The value of that thing is too high, even if it is in the Leizheng family, there are not a few, A piece can be exchanged for a small pile of St. Ray''s bones." Graris once again said: "He never thought that you would win, just worry that you are not comparing with him. His purpose is to make you humiliated." This is a clear sable, but he still wants to gamble, because the temptation of Gathering is too great for him. "Since both of you have agreed, I will give you a testimony." The old man smiled and said: "The next assessment is very simple. There are three chances. If you successfully draw a one-star sacred character, you will pass the assessment and become a star sage." "How is the victory and defeat?" Lei Zhenghong asked ~www.novelhall.com~ not to wait for the old man to talk, the Lei Zheng family''s guest Meng Shi said: "This does not have to worry about you, Fu Dian will naturally have a way to distinguish, the sacred contest, The competition is still its comprehension." Fang Cheng came over and respectfully said: "The Lord, everything is ready." Fu Lao nodded and gestured to the two to go to the assessment. Two rooms, Zi Yan and Lei Zheng Hongye entered a room. The rooms for the assessment are the same, and the paper and ink are the same. As for the symbolic characters, the unity is the holy sign. For many sages, the first character they learn is the holy sign. So even if you compare it, it will be easy. Lei Zhenghong, who entered the room, showed a sneer on his face. "Purple, you will wait to lose face. By then, the entire San Lei people will know that you are apologizing in front of the Leizheng family." Vol 3 Chapter 205: Test Enter the room and the door will close by itself. Zi Yan feels the power of the soul and becomes more active. The room was empty, there was only one table, three golden plaques on the table, and a sacred ink on the side. The purple scorpion walked forward, and there seemed to be a voice in the faint screaming at him. "Purple, purple." Upon hearing this voice, Zi Yan turned around and saw no one. He has some doubts about who is calling him. "Purple, it is me." As the purple scorpion walked to the desk, the voice was clearer and seemed familiar and strange. "How is this going?" Zi Yan frowned. At this moment, more voices entered his knowledge of the sea, and even a glimpse of the soul power during the period, into the sea of ??knowledge to form fluctuations. More noisy sounds, quarrels, cheers, shouts, familiarity, and strangeness. In this case, the sable can''t concentrate on the character. The next moment, he understood the reason. It seems that this is one of the tests, to let it meditate in a messy environment. No wonder you have to give three chances. At the moment on the other side, Lei Zhenghong has already walked to the table and took out a shot. He smiled smugly. "Purple, wait for shame, don''t even draw a single character." In his knowledge of the sea, a mark spreads out and turns into a pure soul mask that guards his soul. Interference from the outside is blocked by the reticle. Lei Zhenghong was proud of his smile and began to concentrate on his paintings. The character needs to be focused, and the soul disturbance has a great influence on it. Before coming, Meng Shi specially gave a guardian mark, just in case. Originally, Leizheng Hongye intends to try twice with its own strength. If it is not successful, then use the guardian mark again. Now that he has this gambling, he naturally has to go all out. This is also his confidence. According to the success rate of the past assessment of the sacred teacher, the first failure will be more than 50%, the completion of one account for 45%, the two are less than 10%, and the three are almost none. Therefore, he compared this test, from the beginning, Zi Yan lost. Just as Lei Zhenghong began to draw the characters, Zi Yan also took out his holy pen, but the sounds around him were getting bigger and bigger, and the interference was more and more obvious, which made him very annoyed. In this case, the characters will fail in all likelihood. Zi Yan frowned and said: "It''s really noisy." The next moment, above his black soul, the black vortex began to spin, and the sounds of souls from all directions were swallowed up by the whirlpool. In a twinkling of an eye, the world of the soul of the purple scorpion became extremely quiet. He looked up at the black whirlpool and a smile on his face. Next, mention the pen and draw the character. Because it is a game, there will be a big chance to win, so he is very focused, the power of the black soul, pervading around, making it control everything. A stroke, slow but stable. When the last one fell, the light above the paper was lit. A grain appeared on the paper, and there was a violent wave that spread out. First successful. For this one, Zi Zi is very satisfied, its power fluctuates, and it is much stronger than the one in Glarus''s hand. This means that the sable has become a sacred teacher. But for now, in order to fight, he must be more focused. He started writing and began to draw the second character. This time it takes more time and the quality is better. This is followed by the third. Zi Yan found his soul, seems to be very suitable for the symbol, more and more handy. The third time is not only successful, but its quality is also higher. The three characters were completed, and Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He has used all his strength. As for whether he can win in the end, it is necessary to see the last comment of Fu Lao. Of course, if Lei Zhenghong only succeeded in two, then he won. When Zi Yan came out, he saw that Lei Zhenghong had already stood there. Although his face was extremely pale, his face was filled with arrogance that could not be concealed. Looking at the purple scorpion, Lei Zhenghong said faintly: "I thought you were scared to come out." Zi Zi glanced at the other side, did not speak, but in his heart, there was some embarrassment and anxiety. "Look at your face as usual, the soul is almost not consumed, isn''t it even a success?" Lei Zhenghong disdainfully smiled: "And I, all three are completed." Even the calm purple, the look at the moment has changed. If the other party has completed three, then the next step is to compare the quality. Looking at the changing face of Zi Yan, Lei Zheng Hongye said: "It seems that this is really the case, then the trouble is old to announce the victory?" Then, he looked at Zi Yan again and said: "Although I am busy every day, I will give you a few faces. When you are in front of the Leizheng family, I will definitely take time to watch." Zi Yan said faintly: "Isn''t it a three-character, what''s so good? Who wins and who loses, but it''s still not fixed." "Don''t dare, wait for you..." Lei Zhenghong is also prepared to laugh at Zi Zi''s words, but after seeing Fang Cheng''s signature, his face has changed. "Three? Are you successful too?" Zi Yan said: "Isn''t it three San Lei Fu, is it difficult?" Looking at the expression of Zi Yan''s understatement, Lei Zhenghong snorted. "What do you want to be proud of? Since it is three, it will be won according to the grade." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other side, at this time he was also a little nervous. At this time, Fu Lao was holding the three characters of Lei Zhenghong, and he nodded and looked very satisfied. "It was extremely difficult to see all three successes. I didn''t expect to encounter two people today." Fu Lao looked at one of the papers and said: "This one is the strongest, although it is not as good as two stars, but the difference is not far. I believe that after going back, practice well, or how long, the old man can see a two-star Holy character is a teacher." I heard the old disciples who praised their own ~www.novelhall.com~ Meng Shi also nodded and felt light on his face. "Old Meng, look at it." Fu Lao handed the three Zhang Fu to Meng Shi, and then took the Zi Fu''s symbol from Fang Cheng and carefully looked at it. Good, very good! Still the same evaluation, it is also extremely satisfied. "The strength contained in the three characters is stronger than one, but it is comparable to Lei Zhenghong." "Old Meng, look at this again." The three sheets of paper arrived in the hands of Meng Shi, and they were perceived by the other''s souls. Naturally, they knew good or bad. He nodded and said: "There are some means, the spiritual power is almost the same as that of Hongye, but after all, there are still some gaps. With this one, the spiritual power is almost ready to catch up with the Shenglei of Hongye." Then, Meng Shi looked at Zi Yan and said: "You are very good young people, but it is a pity that you are worse than Hongye, so this time, although you become a star sage, you still lose. Vol 3 Chapter 206: Winning and losing When I heard Meng Shis words, Zi Yans face changed instantly. I lost this myself? Lei Zhenghong, his face is full of jokes and smiles. "It seems that I have to go back and prepare. I will call some people to see it. Remember, do you want to apologize?" Some of the sables can''t believe it. The sorcerer''s sorcerer''s sorcerer''s method is cultivated. Although it is a ruin, even the tree of Leizu is said to be the top refining method. The purple enamel has gradually understood some of the characters, and has a great relationship with the soul. Why is this so? "What, it seems that you can''t believe this fact?" Lei Zhenghong said disdainfully: "How long have you been in contact with the sacred character, and I have been studying it for decades, so what can you compare?" Zi Yan looked at Fu Lao, waiting for the other''s comments, apparently did not believe that he would lose. "The kid, losing nothing is shameful. It is shameful that there is no courage to admit defeat." Meng Shi looked at Zi Yan and said with disappointment: "I used to see you can still make it. I didn''t expect it to be a coward who can''t admit it even if he admits it!" Glaris stood by and didn''t know what to say. She can only look at the grandfather, and hope that the other party will say a few words. Fu Lao said with a smile: "Meng Shi said that the degree of spiritual power, Lei Zheng Hongye''s three characters, is indeed stronger than the purple, even if only a little, but still strong." The purple face was white for a moment, and the mood fell to the bottom. The same is true of Glaris, and my heart is very unwilling. Zi Yan and Lei Zheng Hongye are only a little bit worse. At the same time, she still has some regrets and self-blame. If I dont take the purple scorpion today, but let the sable practice for a few more days, I believe it will be better than the other side. Because Lei Zhenghong has been studying for a few decades in the sacred symbol, the sable has only been used for ten days. Lei Zhenghong is very proud, staring at the purple with a provocative look. Meng Shi said: "If this is the case, then quickly announce the outcome." Fu Lao continued: "From the perspective of Sheng Lei, Lei Zheng Hongye occupies a few advantages, but to really talk about the outcome, I think the Zi Zi won." "what?" The expression on the face of Lei Zhenghong was solidified. He widened his eyes and looked at the old man incredulously. "Lord, are you mistaken?" Meng Shi is also a strange look at Fu Lao. Fang Cheng and Graris are also stunned. Since this is so obvious, why is it that Ziyan wins? Zi Yan is also a bit dumbfounded. Although he hopes that he can win, it seems that he does not have an advantage. "Does the Lord, even if it is to protect the other side, is it too obvious?" Meng Shi said indifferently: "Don''t you worry, Fu Dian will become a laughing stock in the future?" Fu Lao smiled and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, take out your pen." The purple scorpion is unknown, but he also came up with his own sacred pen. The sacred pen released a faint glow and was taken in the hands of the sable. Fu Lao said: "Old Meng, now you should know, why is the purple win?" As a five-star sacred teacher, Meng Shi has a great talent in the sacred symbol. At the beginning, he was also one of the governors of this place, but the Leizheng family took him to the high price and became a guest. Therefore, after the problem with the old man, he saw the problem at a glance. Its actually an introduction to the holy pen, how is this possible? Seeing the hand of Zi Yan, belonging to the introduction of the Lei Zheng family, Meng Shi is completely dumbfounded. That was used by the newcomers in the early days, and will be eliminated in the later stages. In addition, in this place of assessment, because of the huge soul suppression, the general one-star sage teacher, it is impossible to complete the painting with the introduction of the holy pen. Therefore, the sacred teacher who came here to take part in the assessment will take a sacred note. Who can think that Zi Yan actually used the entry level? The characters written at the entry level are second only to Lei Zhenghong, so the true accomplishment of the sacred teacher is naturally the victory of the sable. "Fake, it must be fake!" Not waiting for Meng Shis opening, Lei Zhenghong, who is on the side, said loudly: He must have used this to confuse everyone. In fact, he used a sacred pen. Meng Shi looked at Fu Lao, Fu Lao said: "This little guy has no sacred pen, completely out of my expectations. However, if you don''t approve it, then I will provide him with a sacred pen, you two People are more than once." "Beyond, I will still be afraid of him? He lost to me before, and now will not win." Lei Zhenghong said with anger, don''t blame him for being so angry, because the next product is too expensive, and the reason he used to come out is to think that he can definitely win. When he thought of the loss of Gathering Crystal, Lei Zhenghong lost his reason. He pointed to Fu Lao and said: "And you, why do you think that I lost? His holy sign is not comparable to me, that is, I won. Are you old-fashioned?" The old man who has been laughing and laughing, watching the eyes of Lei Zhenghong, suddenly became sharp. The purple pimple on the side said faintly: "Can you afford to lose? If you are not convinced, will we continue?" Fu Lao waved his hand and said: "No need to do this, the outcome has already been revealed. It is not shameful to lose. It is shameful that there is no courage to admit defeat!" This is what Meng Shi said before to Zi Yan, and now he is told by the old man. He looked at Meng Shi and said: "Is it really bad when I am old?" Meng''s face changed, and it was obvious that the guardian''s mark before it was noticed by the lord. Lei Zhenghong also awakened to come over. If it is as the other party said, then if he is more than once, he will never win the purple. Even, it will be even worse! Because he can''t succeed three times in a row, the gap will be even bigger. Fu Lao looked at Meng Shi, Meng Shis face was very ugly, and looked back at Lei Zheng Hongye. The other persons face was unwilling, but he did not dare to say anything more and went straight ahead. At the same time, his hands were bright, and a spar with a large palm appeared. The spar is dazzling and dazzling ~www.novelhall.com~ like a gem. The power of the soul in the hall became very active after the spar appeared. , When Zi Yan saw the spar, there was a light in his eyes, which is exactly what he needed. He was ready to take over the spar, but found that he was being held dead by Lei Zhenghong. "How? Can''t afford to lose?" Purple eyes smiled. "Kid, you give me waiting!" Lei Zhenghongs cold screams, his eyes are murderous, and at the same time let go. Zi Yan took the soul soul crystal. It is the treasure of the sacred teacher. When he holds the spar, the power of the soul from heaven and earth is constantly coming to him. He was not polite, so he started refining in front of a few people. Vol 3 Chapter 207: reward The refining and refining of the Soul Crystal is relatively difficult, otherwise it will not become the treasure of the Holy Runner. Looking at the purple enamel is so refined, Lei Zhenghong''s face is ugly, and his uncomfortable heart is also inevitable. "It''s an idiot who has never seen the world. If it is so refining, it can be called the treasure." ?" The purple cicada was unmoved and closed his eyes. After the soul of the soul into the sea, it seems to have been towed and immediately flew toward the black soul. At the same time, the black soul is also the power of a soul, wrapped in the soul of the crystal. As the confession of the Lord, the soul is refining and refining the soul crystal. "I have never seen anything in the world, even if it is a good thing in front of you, it can only be wasted." Lei Zhenghong is sad and angry. Others refine and gather souls. Which one is not carefully prepared, and then cooperate with some auxiliary soul materials. After a few months or even a few years, how can it be so abrupt? "Since the thing is already purple, how can he refine it?" Grari''s sigh on the side was not the sarcasm of the other side, so she spoke. However, in her heart, she also feels sorry for Zi Yan, and the practice of Zi Yan is indeed too reckless. On the other side, Fang Cheng saw this scene in his eyes. For this purple, Glaris dared to go to the Leizheng family, which made his heart anger. "Riss, this is a bad saying, Hongye brother said that it is also the truth, the soul of the crystal is refining by the purple scorpion, it is completely violent," Fang Cheng said. "You...?" Glaris squinted. Fang Cheng once again said: "I didn''t mean to mean who I meant. I just said that the behavior of Zi Yan is really a waste, or that some people don''t know what to do, and they don''t know what they are." "well said!" Lei Zhenghong laughed and said: "This idiot, the soul is not strong, but dare to force refining and gathering soul crystal, if you really don''t know how to live and die, if the soul is badly wounded, then there will be a good show." "Since you love watching movies so much, do we have to gamble again?" At this time, an indifferent voice sounded, it was purple, he had opened his eyes. "you" Lei Zhenghong stared at Zi Yan and felt the soul of the other side obviously stronger. He said with shock: "You have not been countered, have you refining the soul?" Standing on the side of Meng Shi, a flash of color in his eyes. The old man who has been paying attention to the purple scorpion is slightly nodding, and his face is full of smiles. There are still some elders in the smile to see the kindness and appreciation of the younger generation. The person who can draw the holy sign with the introductory note is really extraordinary. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Lei Zhenghong, but turned to look at Fu Lao said: "Fu, since I have become a holy teacher, I wonder if I can buy some paper?" The old man heard a smile and said: "You don''t have to buy, everyone has a certain share, and there is an extra bonus for a one-star sage." The purple eyes are bright, and the reward word is especially attractive to him. "Hey, let''s go!" Meng Shi snorted and waved his sleeves to leave. Fu Lao said back: "Lao Meng, this little guy you brought, there are rewards." "No, those things, people of our Leizheng family, still can''t see it." Meng Shi did not stop, turned and left, but when he walked out of the hall, he looked at Zi Yan and his eyes were cold. Lei Zhenghong is more direct, and he lost the soul of the soul, his eyes full of resentment. "In this case, I will let you send the certificate to you later." The old laughter is still echoing, and I can see that I am in a good mood. After the two left, Fu Lao looked at Zi Yan and said with a smile: "The little guy, doing a good job, since Meng joined the Lei Zheng family, he often came to me to show off how many sacred teachers he cultivated. Thinking of today, I lost the soul of the soul here, watching his ugly face, thinking about it." Zi Yan scratched his head and said: "I still want to thank the old, otherwise I will lose." "How can I lose?" Fu Lao said: "With your soul, under the same conditions, it is far more than that of Lei Zhenghong, and the assessment of the sacred teacher has always been fair. In other words, I just wanted to see it before. Look, what can you do?" Everything here is in the perception of Fu Lao. With the introduction of the holy pen, Zi Yan can write three Sheng Lei Fu successes. Compared with Lei Zhenghong, who has moved his mind, I dont know how much to force. Looking at the excitement and not mentioning the rewards, Zi Zi only asked: "I would like to ask Fu Lao, I don''t know if I will be rewarded after I advance to a star." The reward is very rich? Fu Lao laughed: "The sacred pen Zhengmei is one shot, the sacred paper is ten, and the blood swallow box. Although the grades are only one product, it is definitely the leader in the product. Zi Yan was very satisfied with this, and quickly thanked him, and then he said: "I don''t know the holy paper, can you sell it extra?" After all, ten sheets are not enough. Fu Lao said: "Of course, it will be sold extra, but there is another way to get the holy paper, do you want to listen?" Ziyan nodded. "Fu Dian provides you with a hundred sacred papers for free, and you need to hand over the twenty verses of the Fudian to a complete sac in a year." I heard that the old man said that the purple eyes are bright. "Is there such a good thing?" Fu Lao shook his head and said: "Good things, no, this is just a way to encourage new people to grow up, and the general one-star sage teacher will barely have such a high success rate. Moreover, Fu Dian only provides the paper, Sheng Mo and St. pens are all their own." Even so, it is extremely cost-effective for Zi Yan. He said: "So, just give you twenty one-star sacred characters, then the other eighty, just deal with them?" "Yes!" Fu old nodded. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said again: "Does this condition always exist, or is there a time limit? For example, as long as I take twenty saints, can I redeem it here? Or can I exchange it once a year or ten years? "As long as you have enough 20, you can come here to redeem at any time." Fu Lao said: "More than good ~ www.novelhall.com~ In the process of the two-person dialogue, a young disciple came outside the hall, and the other party took the reward of Zi Yan. In addition to the original rewards, there is also a special robes that radiate golden light. Fu Lao explained: "This is the robes of the Holy Runner. It has a strong defense effect. The one-star Holy Spirit wants to break, but the difficulty is not small." The old man who speaks is not proud of his face, but is a little embarrassed. Because the sable is already a four-star Holy Spirit, such a robe is almost useless to him. In fact, this is also the embarrassment of the sacred teacher, although it is said to be the absolute strong in the same level, but in the Holy Spirit, basically a star of the sacred teacher, its realm is in the four-star Holy Spirit. This also leads to fewer and fewer sacred teachers. Zi Yan did not know what the old heart thought. He was very satisfied with this robes. After receiving it, he said again: "Can I take away one hundred sacred papers today?" Vol 3 Chapter 208: Transaction value On this matter, Fu Lao is naturally willing, and soon people will be sent a hundred pieces of a piece of holy paper. Next, Zi Yan and Glaris left to leave. The intention was to buy the sacred paper, he did not expect to have many benefits out of thin air. "Right, you said that there are still important things, don''t know what it is?" After leaving the hall, Glaris asked. She did not forget, Zi Yan said that there are important things. Zi Yan smiled and said: "The important thing is to ask for a meal." "I?" Glaris was amazed. In fact, this is the result of Zi Lings previous inspiration, because he always has trouble with Graris as soon as he has something. When he seems to find her, there will always be something. Zi Yan nodded seriously and asked: "Why, you don''t have time?" "Yes, of course." Just after the words are finished, Glaris''s pretty face is slightly reddish, and it seems that the promise is too casual. "Zi Zixiong, I am very congratulated, congratulations." Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Zi Yan turned back and saw a strange middle-aged man standing behind him with a smile on his face. "you are?" Zi Yan looked at each other, very sure not to know, not even seen one side. The person said: "The deacon in the next hall, Wanhe." "Oh, it turned out to be a person in the hall. I don''t know why the deacon is looking for me." Zi Yan hugged his fist and asked. "It doesn''t matter. When I came down here, I wanted to talk to Zi Yan about a business." Wan He glanced at Glaris and said: "I don''t know if Zi Zi brother can have time?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am sorry, we are going to eat." Wan He smiled and said: "That doesn''t matter, in fact, I want to buy the next sacred character of Zi Zixiong. If you hand it to Fu Dian, twenty sheets of a saint can only be exchanged for one hundred sacred symbols. Paper, but in my case, I can redeem 200." "Oh, is there such a thing?" There are some accidents in the sable, you have to know that this is a full double. Looking at the expression of Ziyan, Wanhe continued: "If the grade is very high, this price can actually be negotiated. Oh, I will not bother the Zixiao brother, if you can come to the temple to find me." After that, Wanhe once again held the boxing and then left. The purple scorpion is really heart-warming. After all, in the temple, twenty sheets of a sacred symbol can only be exchanged for one hundred sacred papers. "Go." However, he quickly shook his head. In any case, he had to give back twenty of the owed to the temple. ...... ...... A restaurant, Ziyan sits opposite Graves. Glaris looked at Zi Yan. "Are you planning to trade with Wanhe?" "For the time being, I will not give back the twenty sheets of Fu Dian at the very least." Zi Yan said with a smile. Glaris nodded. Looking at the expression of the other side, Zi Yan asked: "What happened?" Graris thought for a moment and said: "The value of the sacred symbol has always been very high, and the corresponding sacred paper is also the same. You can only exchange one hundred pieces in the twenty-story of the temple, but at Wanhe, you can get at least Two hundred. It looks very cost-effective, but..." "But what?" asked Zi Yan. "On one occasion, Grandpa Grandpa had a lot of drinking with my grandfather in my family. I said a word that I heard. It is true that the reward given by Fu Dian is not high. It is because Fu Dian is training the sacred teacher, but the real Value is contribution." It is known to contribute to Zi Yan. One of his rewards is that he will make a contribution every time he exchanges a letter. And those contributions will be able to redeem other things in the temple, such as various sacred charms, holy pens and holy ink. Glaris said: "That is just a grandfather drunk, I inadvertently heard it. But according to the comparison of other sacred teachers, if you get outside to redeem, even if the contribution of Fu Dian is counted in it, the last The value is far less than the price given by Wan He. Therefore, many sacred teachers do not trade with Fu Dian." Zi Yan asked: "What does the old man say? There is no price increase?" Glaris shook his head. "I have never asked, and I have never raised the price, just like pretending not to know." Zi Yan asked: "Do you think that Fu is always trying to strengthen the temple?" "of course!" Glaris said without hesitation: "If the old man does not want to strengthen the hall, he has already left. The former Meng teacher, who was originally the temple, was just dug by the Leizheng family. It is said that the Leizhen family gave it at that time. Grandpas price is much higher than Mengs. "Okay, I understand, let''s eat." Zi Yan smiled, but he still hesitated in the heart, and after listening to Graris''s words, he has made up his mind. A lord who wants to develop the temple, but never raises his reward, let those sacred teachers go to trade with him, which is inherently problematic. To say that there is no deep meaning in it, I dont know if others believe it or not, at least I dont believe it. "Right, can you trouble you one more thing?" Zi Yan asked. "What?" asked Glaris. "I want to redeem a product in the future, can you trouble me to exchange it for me?" Zi Yan said: "The next time I will stay in Tianwu World, I will not deliberately stay here. Oh, if you want to cultivate, I can give you the right to use the room." Glaris didn''t know what to think of, and the pretty face was a little red, saying: "No, I have a place to live here. As for the exchange of the saint, there is no problem." "Thank you." When the two had eaten, Zi Yan left the core city and returned to Tianwu World. ...... ...... In the room, Zi Yan took out the holy pen and carefully looked at it. Compared with the holy pen that was introduced at the beginning, this name is the sacred pen of Zhengmei, and the power contained in it is much stronger. Between the two, it is not an equal time. Put Zhengmei aside~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan takes out the paper, naturally it is also a high-end goods. After that, he took out the holy ink. Holy ink is called blood swallow. As the purple sable opens, there is a blood-red light overflowing from it. A heart-sounding whisper sounds, and I see a **** swallow that slaps from the holy ink and surrounds the ink cartridge. Flying. Such a strange scene makes the eyes wide and curious. A good pen and a good ink, the combination of the three, Zi Yan believes in his own craftsmanship, will inevitably go one step further. Put down the paper, lift the pen and ink, and a holy sign appears. Once successful, a pattern emerged from the holy sign, and a powerful wave of volatility emerged. Perceived the fluctuations in the middle, Zi Yan was very satisfied with the nod, this Sheng Lei Fu is stronger than Lei Zhenghong. After writing twenty copies in a row, the soul of Zi Yan is not too small. In the process of waiting patiently for recovery, he began to perceive the change of the soul. Vol 3 Chapter 209: exchange Gathering Crystal has merged with the soul of Zi Yan, or is surrounded by a black soul. Even if the purple scorpion is not cultivated, the power of the soul between heaven and earth is constantly absorbed by the soul. However, these souls that merged into the sea of ??knowledge did not directly become the soul of the purple scorpion, but entered the black whirlpool. After refining through the ghost stalking, this was merged with the soul of the purple scorpion. During this period, more than ninety-nine percent of the power disappeared in the whirlpool, so it seems that the purple scorpion is constantly practicing, but the growth of the soul is very slow. However, Zi Yan is very satisfied with this, because if there is no such a soul, he wants to improve his soul, he has to continue to cultivate. But now, the soul can grow on its own. Consciousness withdraws from the sea of ??knowledge, Ziyan takes out the defensive function, and the attack is called the holy sign, but the defensive is the holy defense. In the process of soul recovery, Zi Yan carefully studied the holy defense, and after the soul recovered, it was a patience attempt. Even if it was prepared, the sable was still failing five times, and this only draws a complete sacred defense, and the grade is barely reaching a product. With the successful experience, everything that goes on is a lot smoother. With a total of one hundred and ten sheets of paper, the sable used it for nearly four days, which was completely successful. A total of 104 pieces were obtained, of which 50 were for the holy ray, and the remaining fifty-four were all a holy defense. Out of the room, the purple cicada called one person, the other is the Gera family, and has contact with Glarus. The purple scorpion handed over one hundred sacred symbols to the other party and asked him to hand it over to Graris. Half a day later, there was a hundred spiritual rings of a sacred charm placed in front of Graris, and there was also a piece of exclusive sacred order, which was purple. Looking at the inside of the paper, Glaris''s beautiful face, showing a shock. The last time I met with the purple sable, but only four days, the sable has completed a hundred sacred characters, this speed is too fast, right? Moreover, through her perception, the grades of these saints have reached the peak of a product, second only to the second character. When the person left the finished thing, he left, and she could not allow her to ask, so she could only put down her work and go to the temple to find Grandpa. The old man sat in the temple, and he was somewhat listless. After learning that Wan Wo went to the purple sable, he gave up hope. He knows that Fu Dian does not have an advantage in this respect, and he wants to improve his treatment. This is the rule set by the lord at the beginning. At the beginning, the lord gave all his powers to him, only to warn him. Can''t change. "A good seedling!" Fu Lao recalled Zi Yan, and his eyes were full of regrets. "Fan Grandpa." Just then, Gracie''s voice sounded. "How come you are here?" Fu old put away the regret, and got up and asked. "I came to contribute to the purple scorpion exchange," said Graris. "Oh, its the last twenty-one sacred charms, just hand it over to others." In the eyes of Fu Lao, I regretted that it was thicker. In just four days, I completed twenty sacred symbols, which is enough to see the potential of Zi Yan. It is a pity that such a genius, Fu Dian could not stay. It seems that the sable is not bad. I have to know that there are many people who have sent a blank blank of paper and said that they can''t complete the task. Glaris didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He said, "Grandpa, this time you can contribute a lot to Zizi, because these are good things." After that, she flashed a brilliance in front of her, and the paper flew out from the front. There are a hundred sheets of paper, and there is a strong breath, floating in front. "this is?" Seeing these papers, the expression of the old regret is fixed, and the eyes are full of gloom. "These are the sables that I brought over. You have to give me four hundred extras, except for the twenty ones that I promised before." Graris smiled and said: "This is the contribution token of Zi Yan. I have seen it. These papers are considered to be high quality in a product, so Grandpa can not deduct the contribution of Zi Yan?" "Shantou, what do you mean by saying that these sacred characters are all finished in the past few days?" Rao is a well-informed old man. After seeing these saints at the moment, he was also shocked. Glaris said: "I don''t know this, I think it should be." "I will take a look." The old man walks forward, although the sacred characters are the same, but everyone has their own habits, and through the fluctuations of the breath, they can also perceive their differences. After the careful observation of Fu Lao, his face changed constantly, from shock to shock, and finally into ecstasy. "It''s a person, that''s right!" Its purple, and most of them are in one go! "Great! Great!" The old man continued to admire, and the tone was extremely appreciated for the purple. "Since this is the case, then the trouble grandfather will give more contributions." Graris said with a smile: "And, is the Santa Claus paper ready?" "Do not worry! Rest assured!" Fu Lao nodded, but soon asked: "Shantou, are you sure that this is the purple let you hand over to the temple? Not other people?" "Of course sure." Glaris said: "I don''t know, Zi Yan has other plans. Well, Grandpa, give me something, I have to go back." "wait." The next Fu Lao, who personally dealt with this matter, soon brought the paper, and also contributed the contribution to the purple sacred order. "The quality of the saint is really good. I gave him one hundred and twenty contributions. As for the holy paper, here is 480." Looking at these holy papers, Glaris looked at the old man with his head, "Fan Grandpa, this does not seem to be your character? The rules of the temple, has not never changed?" Fu Lao snorted and said: "The rules of Fu Dian will naturally not change. These are the extras that I give to the old man. Next, I have to worry about the **** and you will go and tell Zi Zi." Glaris nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ and said, "Don''t worry, I will pass when I have time." "Going right now." Fu Lao said: "If something goes wrong, I will give you a hand." "okay then." Glaris spit out his tongue and turned to leave. ...... ...... Seeing that Glaris appeared in front of him, Zi Yan was very surprised. "How come you?" "Why, it looks like you are not welcome?" Glaris sat across the purple tree table. "Where, you are coming right, I have good tea here, please drink." Zi Yan stood up and personally poured tea for Glaris. Vol 3 Chapter 210: Fu Lin Looking at the awkward movement of Zi Zi, Glaris said: "I am coming, your good tea can not be so wasted." As for the sable and the Leizheng family, she has already known, and even knows why the Leizheng family has not resorted to devastating retaliation against the sable. Tiansang tea is a famous good tea, even for her, it is also a luxury. Under the skillful approach, the tea quickly filled the room and filled the room. "Good tea, spiritual power has increased." The sable drink is full of tea, and it senses the fluctuation of spiritual power in the body and enjoys the face. Graris is slowly making tea, but she doesn''t care about the increase of spiritual power. Only someone like her can taste the preciousness of Tiansang tea. Here, the purple pheasant is pure, the cow is chewing peony, only the spirit The strength is good or bad. Instead of this, it is better to eat a Lingjing directly. "Its a grandfather who asked me to come over and send you a holy paper, but also gave you eighty." Glaris took the initiative to open the voice. There are some surprises in the purple sable. "Isn''t that the rules have not changed?" "The rules have not changed. Grandpa said that he was exceptionally given." Zi Yan nodded. "Actually, I know that Grandpa asked me to come over, mainly to see your attitude, or ask why you do this?" Glaris looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and said: "I only brought 480 sheets of paper, but if you go to Wanhe, you can exchange at least a thousand. Why?" Zi Yan said: "It is my contribution to the San Lei people. As a San Lei people, how can one only want to pay, but not pay?" "really?" "Believe it or not. Ok, give me something, my proficiency needs to be improved." Zi Yan urged the Tao, and recently he really liked the profession of the Holy Runner. Staying in the room every day, writing and drawing, is really good. The most important thing is that once this profession grows up, each wealth is rough. Just like the paper he wrote, for many of the spirits, each one can be used as a foundation. For those one-star Holy Spirit, it is also a means of life-saving, placed in the holy minefield, as long as the price is fair, it will inevitably be in short supply. After taking the paper, Zi Yan said: "Then I will not send you." Obviously, he is ready to draw. "Can I see it?" Glaris asked. "whatever." I don''t care about this purple, it is not a secret at all. The purple enamel strokes, as the old man said, in one go. Graris, aside, looked stunned. In a blink of an eye, Zi Yan has completed five Sheng Lei Fu. He rubbed his eyebrows and said: "It is a little weak." Glaris looked at the sable, like watching a monster. She has not seen people painted, and even the Gera family has cultivated some sacred sects, but those sages are very cautious when they are in the paintings. Moreover, after a painting is finished, they will take a break, then drink tea to return to God. The purple enamel is good, and five pictures are taken in one bite, and they are not satisfied. After the purple cicada did not rest, after stretching his muscles and bones, this time he even drew ten pieces in one breath, and made Glaris shocked. "Are you drawing so fast?" Glaris asked. Zi Yan put down Zheng Mei Sheng pen and said: "Not too fast, if the state is good, you can finish thirty in one day." Grareci almost spewed out the tea in his mouth. "Thirty sheets a day is not too fast?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "In fact, I think I should be able to be faster, but I don''t know why, thirty sheets a day seems to be the limit." "This is already very powerful, oh no, it is too powerful." Graris praised sincerely: "This speed is only seen in my life!" Then, Graris hesitated again. "Your speed is so fast. If you give Wanhe, the return will naturally be greater, but if you give Fudian, it is not a small loss." Zi Yan glanced at the gloomy blood Yan Sheng Mo, and said: "Actually, I intend to take out a part of this time and hand it over to Wan Wo. At the same time, I will exchange some holy inks." Glaris nodded and said: "This is actually quite good. After all, there is a world behind you, and your drawing speed is fast enough, and it will not affect your contribution in the hall." Next, Graris volunteered to say that she would go to Wanhe for a discussion. So, when she left, she took away twenty notes. Looking at the departing Graris, Zi Yan has a grateful heart, the other side really helped him a lot, not the interests of the family, the two are already friends. ...... ...... The process of Graris''s search for Wanhe was very smooth. The other party was the deacon of Fudian, and naturally knew what happened there. Zi Yan contributed a hundred messages of a single star, he had already known, so Glaris found the other very easily. The next step was a conversation, and Wanhe was very satisfied after seeing the saint. After giving Grice two hundred sheets of sacred paper, he gave an extra box of holy ink. At the same time, the two also discussed the future cooperation, such as Ziyu provides 20 high-quality saints to Wanhe every month. This efficiency is naturally extremely high, and Wanhe should have come down, indicating that the price will be excellent at that time. Of course, he also proposed to ask for more sacred characters. Graris did not agree on the spot, and asked Zi Zi to say. Thirty a day, the purple paper from the Fu Dian, all became a saint after eighteen days. The sable was handed over to 280 pieces of Graris, and the contribution to the temple was exchanged. The remaining 200 sacred characters were sold to Wanhe. Then, Aster received two thousand five hundred one-star sacred paper and fifteen boxes of holy ink. The transaction speed of Zixiao~www.novelhall.com~ makes Wanhe very excited. He wanted to come to see him personally several times, but he was stopped by Glaris. The sable is a heart-shaped picture, and the ears don''t smell the window. In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Ziyan found that his speed did not increase, as if he had encountered a bottleneck. Just when he decided to go to find a few saints, he received the news from Fu Dian. Fu Lin has already opened, and specially invited Zi Yan to go. "Fu Lin? What is that place?" Ziyan asked in confusion. "It should be regarded as the holy place of the sacred teacher, where the power of the soul will increase at a rapid rate, and the sacred spell can be obtained." Glaris explained the benefits of Fu Lin for Zi Yan, and Zi Yan is very moving. "That is a very special place. When you get to the place, you will be clear." At the urging of Graris, Zi Yan left with Gracies. Vol 3 Chapter 211: For Before leaving, Zi Yan told Qiao Lina where she was going. Tianwu World has not yet been completely open to the outside world, and everything is in the process of preparation. For the time being, there is no need for Ziyan to help. When he left, he left Jolina with some saints to defend himself. Zizi followed Graris, came to the core city, and then entered the temple. When Zi Yan came here, I saw that there were already many people in Fu Dian. With the arrival of Zi Yan, all eyes were projected to him. "Come on, Fu Lin is about to open." Fu Lao rushed to the purple scorpion and waved, and Zi Yan walked toward the old man. Looking at the purple sable coming, Fu Lao said: "You should know something about Fu Lin?" Zi Yan nodded, on the way, Graris explained to him everything in Fu Lin, making Zi Yan an eye-opener. "That''s good, be careful after you go in, where all power is imprisoned, and life is only once, be careful." When I heard the old words, Zi Yan nodded again. "Ren Zheng, Qian Li, after you enter the two, if you encounter purple sputum, take care of it." Fu Lao turned and said to the two. The middle-aged named Ren Zheng nodded. Qian Li said on the side: "If you can meet, naturally it is necessary to help, but this possibility is not too big, because our ultimate goal is to consolidate the soul soul crystal, when it is necessary to walk in the most dangerous place, Zijing is only One star, at best, is only going to see the world. The possibility of not seeing it is too great." Qian Li smiled and turned to others and said: "It is you, if you see it, remember to take care of it?" Many people sneered at it, but the smile was full of contempt. The purple face is expressionless. This guy named Qian Li, when he first looked at him, had a hostile look in his eyes. It is the old man, and his face is hard to look. It seems that I have noticed the change of the old look. Qian Li said with a fist: "Fu, we are together with the sage, and it is difficult to practice. If you want others to support and help, then the future is bound to have no achievements." "Yes, its not only unfair to other people, its not fair to Zi Yan. After all, Fu Lao hopes that he will go further." There is another sage teacher in the back saying: "And, this time everyone is going to gather souls, I am afraid that there is no time to take care of new people." The face of Fu Lao is getting more and more ugly. These guys have come to tell him the truth now. I dont know that when they first entered Fu Lin, they also had their predecessors. Zi Yan is not angry, he just remembers these people''s faces silently. According to his experience, this time entering Fu Lin, there should be a lot of trouble. "Thank you for your concern. I just went to see it. I don''t think much about it. I don''t have to worry about it. I believe that in Fulin, I still have the power of self-protection." Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Zi Yan turned to the old man and clenched his fist. Is it a ridiculous one to talk about self-protection? Qian Lijun said: "The next step in Fulin is that you don''t need self-protection, but how to survive and avoid being eliminated early. You know, although you can''t fight there privately, there are countless The sacred beast, and the sacred sorcerers battles are earth-shattering, and the scope is extremely wide, which will inevitably be affected. In this history, because of the energy spread, it has been eliminated. Regarding this issue, Glaris has long told the sable, the so-called spread, is just a good excuse, in fact, the battle failed. There is no rule at all, on the contrary, each time a person is eliminated, then his chance is even greater. "I have already remembered what the brothers said, but the brothers should also be careful. I heard that in that place, Samsung Sanfu, there are also many who have been eliminated." The purple scorpion smiled slightly, and he had a soul-splitting crystal on his body. In Fulin, the soul-smelting crystal has a role in the role of the sacred teacher. Qian Li said: "I will not be in danger, but I don''t have to worry about you, but one thing you said is wrong. The guy who entered the first star in your district is not qualified to call me a brother." Qian Li looked at Zi Yan and added a tone: "Because you are not worthy!" "Well, let''s say a few words. At the moment, Fu Lin has already opened. Everyone still thinks about how to get the final gather soul crystal. This time, you can''t let other family members get it." On the side of Ren Zheng said, his words seemed to be very majestic, and everyone else was silent. Fu Lao patted the skull of Zi Yan, and a voice rang in his mind. "You have to be careful." In the eyes of Fu Lao, it is natural to see that someone is aiming at the purple. Zi Yan did not respond, pretending to be nothing. The old man walked to the center of the temple and waved his hand. He saw hundreds of sacred papers appearing, and then arranged according to a certain rule, rotating around the sky. Seeing this scene, many of the faces of the sages are showing envy. Many sacred symbols come together, called the holy character array, which not only can exert the power of all the sacred symbols, but also be stronger. The sacred matrix is ??divided into three levels, the prefecture, the heaven, and the holy. In this, it is divided into upper, middle and lower. Looking at the scale at hand, the level of the sacred matrix is ??at least the middle class. All the sacred symbols are connected according to certain rules, releasing violent fluctuations. The space below the sacred array was twisted out of thin air and then forcibly torn open. A channel appears. "go." After Ren Zheng saw the passage, it was the first one to go in. The other sacred teachers stepped in one by one. "Go, be careful!" Graris is not a sacred teacher, naturally not qualified to go in, she waved her hand to the purple. Before entering the purple sable, he took out a small box and said, "Give your gift and open it after you go back." After that, Zi Yan went in. Under the holy character, ~www.novelhall.com~ Fu Lao also went in. As the old man walks in, the light of the sacred symbol converges, but it does not disappear. Many sacred symbols still rotate around the air. "Okay, little girl, you should go out, and for a while, it will be a forbidden place." An old man in black robes who didn''t know when it appeared here stood behind Grace. Graris, who held the jade box, said that only the whole and the old man were left in the entire temple. She nodded and took the jade box and left quickly. At the same time, she was very curious. What gift did Zi Zi give her? The old man then left and was sealed by the temple. If you look closely, you will find that there are many powerful atmospheres hidden around the temple. Glaris returned to his residence, closed the door, and couldn''t wait to open the jade box. After seeing the gift, she suddenly stopped. Vol 3 Chapter 212: Yutai Entering from the space that broke through the sacred array, Zi Yan saw another space, not here. In this space, there is a jade table. The location of Yutai is high and low. Walking in the back of the sable, seeing Ren Zheng and Qian Li walking in front, but the speed of the two is relatively fast, and even somewhat slow. Purple is somewhat puzzled. Then, other people walked into the scope of Yutai, and the speeds were obviously slow. "Try it." The old man looked at the confused purple eyes and smiled. Zi Yan nodded and walked toward the front. Without a few steps, he felt a strong pressure on his body. This pressure, like a certain seal, instantly impeded his physical strength and the power of Dantian. The speed of the purple scorpion is the same as that of everyone. Right now, there is an invisible imprisonment. He can only mobilize the power of the soul to resist the pressure that falls on his body and move forward slowly. At this time, under pressure, Ziyan felt that many jade platforms in front were actually divided into three stages. A total of 150 Yutai, each stage, is divided into fifty. At this time, Ren Zheng and Qian Li have already passed the first stage and reached the second stage. Others are still in the first phase, and the speed is fast and slow. After a brief adaptation to the pressure, the purple scorpion feels a lot better, and the speed of the advancement is gradually increasing. However, the pressure is also increasing with the advancement of the purple. He is still the last one. Some people have already reached the second stage at this time, but more people are moving in the first stage and the speed is getting slower and slower. After a while, someone stopped at the first stage, then set foot on the nearby Yutai, sitting cross-legged. Someone stopped in succession. At this time, Ren Zheng and Qian Li, have also stopped in the third stage, sitting in the middle of the plate, sitting on the jade platform. In a blink of an eye, all but the purple scorpion found their own jade. Only Zi Yan is still moving forward. "It''s just a small test. If you can''t hold on, just hurry and find a place to stop, so as not to waste everyone''s time." Standing in the third stage, Qian Li said indifferently. Zi Yan ignored the other party and continued to move forward. Now he has a preliminary understanding of this place. The three stages should correspond to the realm of the three sages. One star, two stars, Samsung. Zi Yan is not sure whether this test will affect the overall situation, but since there is a test, it is necessary to work hard to complete. He still did not give up and walked forward step by step. "It''s an idiot." In the eyes of Qian Li, the color of sarcasm is more intense. The same is true of others, because this stress test has no effect on the next line of Fu Lin. This is the experience of many years. If there is any impact, everyone will do their best and strive for the best position. Only the old, patiently looking at this scene, the eyes have the color of expectation. Because he is very clear, the significance of this test. The location of the jade platform is first and foremost, which represents its own potential. Some people, even if they deliberately go forward, can''t do it because of their own potential. Under the ridiculous expression of the crowd, Zi Yan stepped forward step by step, and the position exceeded one and one star sage. Even though this test is in their opinion, it is useless at all, but now it is surpassed by the sable, their faces are still very difficult to see. "Its not a test. It has delayed everyones long time. I really thought that everyone cant get there. Everyone has spare energy, just dont want to go. "No, its just that stupidity goes on, its just everyones time." Those who have been surpassed by sables have ridiculed their words and are harsh. Purple is indifferent and continues to move forward. He went to the forty-eightth Yutai. At this time, the soul pressure was terrible. Looking at the two jade platforms in front, Zi Yan did not stop, but continued to move forward. Forty-ninth. At this moment, the pressure is even more powerful. Sweat dripped down the cheeks, and the purple scorpion felt between the forty-nine and fifty, as if it was a world. He bit his teeth, mobilized all the soul power, and went back. In a moment, his body lit up with black light, which is the power of the black soul. In the end, Zi Yan stood at the end of the first stage. A strange power fell on him, as if he was exploring his body and disappeared. If you don''t feel it carefully, you will think it is an illusion. Zi Yan stopped here and sat on the last jade. The person closest to Zi Yan was also missing ten Yutai. Fu Lao was very satisfied and nodded. The small test here, the test is its own potential, which is extremely difficult to change the day after tomorrow, and the purple enamel can reach the final position, enough to prove his ultimate potential. Perhaps this time, the trip to Fu Lin, Zi Yan will bring you a lot of surprises. After everyone has chosen the location, Fu Lao said, "Okay, let''s see your creation." As he waved his sleeves, he saw all the jade underneath, and all began to shine. The next moment, the light formed a shield, drowning everyone. Everyone who was shrouded in radiance, motionless, seemed to fall into a deep sleep. Fu Lao also sat down. Fu Lin is extremely special and is aimed at the soul, so everyone at this time, the flesh still stays here, but the soul has left. ...... ...... Zi Yan stood in a field and stared at the front, with a faint color in his eyes. Is it not a forest? Why is it the wilderness? Moreover, at the moment, he found that his power is all in a sealed state. There is a storage bag around his waist. This is a rare thing, I don''t know why. After opening the storage bag, the purple cicada saw a sacred pen, a box of holy ink, plus ten blank pieces of sacred paper. As for his original spiritual ring, he is no longer in his hands, and he does not know where to go. The energy filled with heaven and earth is only soul power. These souls are extremely pure, and they are constantly gathering toward the purple enamel under the action of the soul-splitting crystal. If someone can perceive it carefully, you will find that there is a whirlpool outside the body of the purple scorpion, constantly consuming the soul power between heaven and earth. Gathering Crystal is here, the role will be able to play to the maximum. His soul is unusually active. The original powerful force could not be used, and the sacred bones could not be stimulated. In this unknown and dangerous place, Zi Yan did not hesitate and began to use only the things. There are only ten sacred papers~www.novelhall.com~The sables certainly don''t dare to waste, and eight of them have become the holy sacred characters of the attack, and the other two are holy defenses. After ten paintings were finished, Zi Yan had the confidence and decided to go forward and see. Probably after a hundred feet ahead, the space in front of Ziyan suddenly began to distort, followed by the emergence of numerous sacred papers, such as the same flood. The purple scorpion noticed a dangerous breath and quickly retreated. I saw the paper in front of the formation of a tall beast, the surface of the beast consists of numerous holy symbols. "Roar!" It roared and rushed toward the purple sable. Strong winds swept through, and countless sacred patterns stirred up. In the face of this fluctuation, if it is the purple scorpion in the real state, it can be broken with a punch. But now, all the power is sealed, and he can only use the means of the sage to confront the enemy. Vol 3 Chapter 213: Beast As the paper broke, the power contained in the holy sign was stimulated, and a bright light flew out and turned into a holy thunder, falling to the beast. boom! The thunder roared and instantly wiped out many stupid patterns. The body of the beast swayed and swayed toward the earth, and a painful roar was made. Then, only the beast swayed his head and stood up again. Just injured, but not dead. The sable has once again used a holy ray, and at the same time there is a pity in the eyes. This kind of attack is awkward, he only has eight, and he did not expect it to be the first battle, but he has already wasted two. The roaring sounds again. This time, the beast that landed, could not stand up, only to see its body burst open, and reverted to many holy papers. These sacred papers are falling down, all over the ground, broken. Purple eyes are bright, staring at the ground, want to see if there is any use. Most of these sacred papers are broken, and as the purple enamel approaches, it turns into a little bit of light disappearing into this world. The radiance of the large pieces is disappearing, like a thousand stars. In a blink of an eye, it becomes very clean. At the time of the purple god, I saw something in front of me. When I came to the front, I found out that it was a holy paper, and it was blank, and there were as many as ten. Seeing these blank sacred papers, Zi Zis heart was happy, and after looking around, he found no abnormalities, and he was decisive. The ten sacred papers, the purple enamel still painted eight attack characters, and the remaining two were defenses. There are fourteen attacks on the body, and the bottom of the purple is a lot of foot, and then speed up the progress. Then came the second beast and the third beast. After killing the beast, the cicada can get some blank sacred paper. Gradually, he has a new understanding of this place. . Smooth through this plain, Ziyan saw a small river, and over the river, countless blood swallows are flying around. The purple scorpion swept forward, very unexpected. If he does not expect it, the blood swallow that surrounds the sky is the one that he often uses. After seeing the small river nearby, Zi Yan is completely dumbfounded. The whole river is composed of St. Ink, and countless blood swallows are vacating, making a crisp tweet. It is not so much a river, it is better to say that there is an endless ink river composed of Shengmo. "It is not a sanctuary of the sanctuary. This kind of holy ink is simply inexhaustible." At the same time as the purple scorpion was shocked, it also went to the Mohe River and prepared to add some. Just before coming, the Mohe River rolled up and saw three blood swallows flying out of it. The purple scorpion flew back quickly, and I didn''t expect there was danger here. When he retreated, his hand appeared in a holy sign, and he did not hesitate to use it. The sacred rifle shattered, and a horrible thunder appeared, going straight to the first blood swallow. All the way deep, Zi Yan is very clear about the power of his product, the most powerful two can kill a beast. At the moment, even if there are three at a time, for the purple scorpion, it is only six things. Seeing the power of the holy thunder, it will fall on the blood Yan''s body. At this moment, I saw only two other blood swallows accelerate instantly, forming a triangular battle. boom! A blood swallow is attacked, and the terrorist power is scattered like water. The three blood swallows share the power of the holy ray, and they are intact. "It''s a holy character!" Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face changed instantly and quickly retreated. He did not expect that it was not long before he came to this area, and he even encountered a holy character. This can be a hassle. Three blood swallows, coming quickly, constantly spinning, and thunder light fell from the sky. The purple scorpion that had never used the holy defense before, at this time, did not hesitate to use it, a ray of light from the whole body, forming a strong defense. The thunder fell, the roaring sounded, and the defense of the cicada body exploded in an instant. Under the thunder, the purple scorpion rolled away, and in addition to dozens of feet, he got blood from his mouth. Just before, he used three holy defenses in a row, and the result was shattered in an instant. The power of the sacred array is clearly shown at this moment. Three blood swallows danced in the sky, and the runes were lingering, and the thunder continued to fall. The purple cicada began to dodge, while the dodge, the holy defense was broken, he was farther and farther away from the ink river, and the blood swallow chased up in the sky. In this way, the purple scorpion will inevitably die because the sacred defense is exhausted. Am I going to die here? Under the envelope of the holy defense, the purple cicada looked up at the sky, and the three blood swallows lingered on the body and became self-contained. "Are those attacks by St. Ray?" The purple eyes frown slightly. boom! The frontal defense is broken again, and the powerful force directly gives the purple scorpion to fly. The purple scorpion that landed, the big mouth hemoptysis, did not dare to stay in place, rolling away. The Thunder kept chasing it, and the roar was deafening. The blood swallows are extremely fast. It is almost impossible to get rid of them. If you can''t think of a solution, wait for the death of Zi Yan. "I don''t believe it!" The purple scorpion bites its teeth, and the powerful soul power is released and falls on the blood swallow. There is suppression here, although the purple scorpion can not use the soul to attack, but can see the blood Yan''s every move. If he does not expect it, the blood swallow should be the same as the Saint Ray, and the purplish wants to break this array, naturally needs the same array. The spirits fell on the blood swallows and explored the connection between the blood swallows. A total of three blood swallows were connected together according to a certain trajectory. boom! At the same time as the sables were carefully observed, the Thunder was still roaring, and the sable was slammed and flew again and again. Because I have never been exposed to the sacred array, Zi Zi is not clear about the principle. Suddenly, there was a thought in his mind, which was a mark next to the time when he saw the initial solution of the sacred character. Say the holy sign and the holy defense, one main attack and one main defense, the nature is almost equal, the holy character can also be used universally. The purple scorpion is uncertain, and the top of the head is not the holy character of the holy ray, but facing the crisis of life and death, it seems that only try. Determined, he once again divided the power of the soul, while manipulating the position of the three holy defenses on the top of the head. The three holy defenses began to rotate around the top of the purple skull, with thunder falling over the top of the head. The holy defense broke open and formed a three-layer defense, which was broken. Failed. The purple scorpion fled quickly, and the meditation watched the situation of three blood swallows above the head, and at the same time took out three holy defense tests ~www.novelhall.com~ again and again. Failure failed again. The sable is very embarrassing. His face has become more and more ugly, because the number of holy defenses is running low. If you can''t think of a way, this time, Fu Lin and his party, he will go back in advance. Don''t talk about chances, even the basic breach has not been done. Try many times and return without success. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan found that the holy defense was only the last four. He did not hesitate to use three of them, one of which immediately burst and blocked a thunder. Then, Zi Yan took out the last holy defense, and the other two suspended in the top of the head. Hey! Vol 3 Chapter 214: Holy character The last three holy defenses, if not successful, waiting for the purple must be the end of the trial. Under the panic, he did not know what he had done. The three holy defenses did not burst directly, and there was power in them. The power of the sacred symbol, which merged together after the appearance, formed a mask that was blocked by the top of the sable. In the sky above, three blood swallows were slammed down by thunder, all blocked by the hood of the head. Zi Yan looked up at the violent defense, and the whole person was on the spot. After a while, his face showed a ecstasy. "Successful?" He looked at the top of his head carefully. The three holy defenses are not broken, but the continuous release of power, and in the case of the three bonuses, the defense has become extremely amazing. It is indeed a success! But how is it successful? At the moment, Zi Yan is still incomparably stunned, and she does not know why. Next, he began to think about what he had done before. When the crisis came, in the case of a limited number of holy defenses, he had to waste only one piece, and then he quickly added one, and then used the soul to quickly make it into a triangular formation. at this time Looking back at this scene, Zi Yans eyes suddenly lit up and understood the reason. It is the soul! The root of everything is still its own soul! At the crucial moment, under the crisis, he invisibly guided the power of three holy defenses with his soul. Zi Yan took a forehead and suddenly realized it, and at the same time, he was somewhat annoyed with his stupidity. The most important thing about the sacred teacher is the soul. This is why there are many sacred sects, all of whom are after the four-star Holy Spirit. Moreover, he also cultivated the ghosts and souls, which will become a star sage. Soul, nature is the key. One pass. "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! It''s really stupid!" Zi Yan is so angry and funny, such a simple truth, even forced himself to a dead end. Above the top of the head, Sheng Lei continues to fall, the power of the holy defense is being consumed quickly, and it will not last long. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the three blood swallows and said, "Okay, it''s time for you." When the spirits moved, three San Lei characters appeared and came to the sky to form a triangular formation. The soul begins to pull the power of it, making it perfect. The next moment, three St. Rays radiated, and then quickly rotated. During the period, there was constant power from three Sanlei symbols, which gathered underneath and slowly turned into a thunderball. As the power of the three St. Regis was exhausted, it dissipated in the sky, and a thunderbolt flew out of the thunderball and went straight to the three blood swallows. boom! There was a loud roar between the heavens and the earth, as if the sound of the thunderstorm was blown up, and the three blood swallows were drowned by the thunder. The next moment, the broken confetti of the sky began to fly. The holy defense in front of the purple scorpion is gradually concentrating on the light, and the three holy defenses are faint, but they can be used again. After the first holy defense, Zi Yan noticed that there was a sparkling light in the sky. As the line of sight is expected, Zi Yan sees three spar about the palm of his hand, descending from the sky, and among the spar, there is a strong soul power. In addition to this, there are some complete sacred papers. The purple scorpion walked forward and picked up three spar. "Is this the soul stone? Isn''t it true that only the two-character beast will appear?" Soulstone is another kind of opportunity for Fu Lin. Only two products are available. The second product of the beast is equivalent to the two-star sage, and the combat power is naturally extremely powerful. The soul stone will be of great use in the end, and the purple scorpion will put them into the storage bag. This time, the sacred paper that fell on the ground exceeded 50. After the purple sable, I looked at the ink river in the distance, and finally did not go to the adventure. He sat down and began to write the character. This time he wrote half of the holy defense, and the remaining half was the holy sign. Zi Yan discovered that the power of the soul has become very active here, and there is no sign of excessive consumption. Originally outside, he can write up to 30 sheets per day, but in this place, he still writes more than 50 sheets. There is plenty of power. There is a sacred character on the body, and there is a lot of purple scorpion at the end. It is to go to the Mohe, and his blood Yan Sheng ink needs to be added. During the period he looked very careful, worried that there would be another blood swallow. Waiting for him to walk next to the Mohe, everything is quiet. Zi Yan looked down at the Mohe and was able to see his reflection. He bent over and began to collect the holy ink, during which the spirit was highly alert, and three faint sacred sacred characters floated on top of his head. There was no accident until the sable collected a sufficient amount of holy ink. After getting up, looking at his own shadow again, Zi Yan laughed at himself. "This simple thing has made it so embarrassing, but fortunately no one has seen it." Zi Yan turned and left. The Mohe River is flowing, and an old man appears silently over the ink river. He looked at the purple sable, his face showing a smile, "interesting little guy." Zi Yan did not know someone behind him. In the place where the ink river extended, there were several similar incidents, but no one except the purple scorpion could successfully resolve the crisis. It is one thing to know the fundamentals of the sage, and it is another matter whether you can control the soul to complete this step. When the old man appeared silent and disappeared, he did not make any sound, and the purple eyes could not detect it. At this time he walked in the other direction, during which he carefully studied the three symbols of the sacred symbol. Obviously, this is the weakest one, but for Zi Yan, it is enough to be a surprise. Then he met some beasts, which are all ones. After killing, there is no soul stone to be available. Fortunately, Ziyan has accumulated a lot of holy Leifu. Currently, he only has two sacred characters. After a few days of travel, Zi Yan finally found other sages. Far away, he saw two sacred teachers ~www.novelhall.com~ are teaming up to fight a beast, with one and another saint thrown out, facing such a violent bombing, the beast Eventually a scream, and died. The two saw the purple scorpion, and the expression was immediately full of alert. Zi Yan stood in the distance and signaled that he was not malicious. One of them was staring at the sable, and the other was collecting the spoils. These two people have never seen Ziyan, they should have come in from other places. Do you want to unite? The man staring at the purple singer said. Zi Yan looked at the other party and still did not speak. "If the three people join hands, the danger will be much smaller, and the spoils will be divided equally. What do you think?" The other party said again: "My name is Gaia, from the Unili family. What do friends call?" "Purple." Vol 3 Chapter 215: 2 star beast Looking at the changing face of the two, the purple face reveals an incomprehensible color. Gaia looked at Zi Yan and said, "Purple?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Exactly!" There was a cold smile on Gaia''s face: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, so I am sorry, we can not only cooperate, but also send you out of Fu Lin." Feeling the surging of these two strangers, Zi Yan said calmly: "Is it because of Lei Zhenghong?" "It looks like you are not stupid!" Gaia and the two came toward the front, and in their hands, each had a holy sign. The confrontation between the one-star sages is nothing more than the two sacred symbols of attack and defense. The paper is broken and there is a holy thunder falling from the sky. In front of Zi Yan, the light of defense rises. The light of two holy thunders fell successively, hitting the defense of the purple cicada, and the light of defense was constantly distorted and shattered. Under the defense, the sable is intact. One of his defensive characters blocked the opponent''s two attacks. "It seems that you two, but that''s all." Zi Yan smiled lightly, and the two holy sacred characters floating in front of him were broken. Two holy thunder appeared and flew to two people. The heavens and the earth suddenly illuminate, and thunder is heard. boom! boom! In the two thunders, accompanied by two screams, I saw the defenses that the two supported, instantly broken, and withstood the thunder and thunder. The smoke disappeared in the sky, one person turned into a blue smoke disappeared, and the other person was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He looked at the eyes of the purple, full of horror. This is the battle between the sages, although it is the most low-level battle, it is very direct. In an instant, it is the winner. Looking at the horrified Gaia, Zi Yan said: "Well, it will survive." In his eyes, the killing machine emerged. Gaia said in horror: "I am from the Unili family, you can''t kill me!" "Oh, is it stronger than the Leizheng family?" The purple cicada smiled and walked slowly. The holy sign floats in front of him and will attack at any time. Although the Unili family is a big family, it is certainly not as good as Lei Zheng. The Zizhen and Leizheng families in front of them dare to provoke, let alone his family? However, just being expelled, his heart is naturally unwilling. There are still many opportunities here, and at the very least, they must break through. Looking at the purple scorpion coming forward, Gaia gnawed his teeth, seemingly determined, saying: "Don''t kill me, I tell you a secret!" The purple scorpion that went forward really stopped. "What secret, let''s listen?" "Before we got the message, Lei Zhenghong found a two-star beast and was encircling at the moment." The two-star beast is equivalent to the two-star sage, and the one-star sage is trying to kill. The difficulty is not small. Zi Yan said: "This is the secret you said? If I don''t expect it, the guy is still a star? Is this different from looking for death?" Gaia said: "Because there is a two-star beast, there is a holy spell!" "really?" The look of Zi Yan has changed. Its true. Gaia nodded and said: "Lei Zheng Hongye has called many people in the past." Zi Yan looked at Gaia and his eyes picked up slightly. Gaia said in horror: "You said that you will not kill me. You and I have no enmity, I am against you, completely because of Lei Zhenghong''s confession." "Which direction are they in?" Zi Yan asked. Gaia pointed to the front. "Where, if you are fast, you can meet forward!" The purple scorpion flew forward and the speed increased to the fastest. The difference between the realm of a whole star, the difficulty of wanting to leapfrog, is not small. Zi Yan decided to go and see if there is a chance, but I don''t mind drowning fish. As for Gaia, he let go of the other side. After about a hundred miles, the purple scorpion heard strong fluctuations. As the line of sight looked, the large sacred symbols were shining at the end of the line of sight. There are saints for attack, and there are also defenses for defense. The purple cicada is quietly approaching. A beast with a body size of more than ten feet, surrounded by two golden light wheels, is roaring in the sky. Countless ways of the Light of the Holy Ray fell on it, and the thunder of terror continued to ravage. Around the two-star beast, there are more than twenty one-star sacred sects in the foot, while using the holy defense, while urging the holy sacred attack. "Everyone is fully committed, as long as they kill it, they will be able to get two stars." Lei Zhenghong, who is standing in the crowd, is now loudly commanding everyone. After hiding in a highland, the purple cicada quietly looked at the battle ahead. In this place, whether it is a sacred teacher or a beast, there is a combat power bonus. So this two-star beast is definitely not that simple. "Roar!" The buzzing sound of the sky, the powerful volatility is scattered, and the numerous sacred lines are lit up from the whole body, and the power of the thunder that falls on the two-star beasts is dissipated. The next moment, a huge animal shadow, rushed out of the beast and went straight ahead. The beast has a few dozen feet, and the whole body is full of horror. Whenever it passes, all the power of the holy thunder is eliminated. The shadows of the beast went straight to the sacred sects, and their defenses broke away at the moment when the two sides met. The light was surging, and one of the sages was screaming and disappearing. Seeing that there are four sacred charms disappearing, and several serious injuries, the face of the purple scorpion can not help but change, this two-star beast fruit is really powerful. The gap between the one-star and the two-star of the Sanfu division is also not small. "Everyone is careful, add more effort, it will not work!" On the other side, Lei Zhenghong shouted loudly. Others are much more careful, and more St. Rays appear. In the sky, countless holy signs are broken, glare is shining, and countless thunders are roaring. Many attacks fell on the body, even if it was a two-star beast, it could not be persisted for a long time. In its roaring, there was more pain, and the blood was flying. Then, it issued another attack. This time everyone was prepared and went back. During the period, the holy defenses were used one by one. Except for the disappearance of a bad luck, everyone else successfully blocked the blow. Lei Zhenghong looked at the scarred two-star beast ~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes flashed a touch of Mori cold murder. "This time it took a huge price to bring the saint here, it was used to end you." I saw a flash of light in his hand, and there was a holy sign. Unlike the previous ones, there were two lights in his hand, like two light wheels. This is the two-star holy ray! "Go to death!" The two-star sage is in the hand, Lei Zheng Hongye snorted and directly crushed the paper. A mighty force appeared in the sky, and the space there was distorted. The two-star beast that is chasing everyone seems to be aware of the danger and come back. A thunder descended from the sky and fell toward the two-star beast. boom! The days of the earthquake, the strong fluctuations spread out. Vol 3 Chapter 216: Fu Wei The Thunder trembled in the sky, forming a horrible wave of volatility, and the two-star beast that landed, did not die, but instantly vacated. At the time of the distance, it again used the shadow of the beast to scatter the encirclement of the sage. Those sacred escapes escaped, and the defenses were very embarrassing. When the energy is dissipated, Lei Zhenghong can only see the disappearance of the two-star beast. "Damn! It must be that when you come here, the energy of the paper will go down a lot, or you will be able to kill it!" A blow failed to kill each other, Lei Zhenghong''s face became extremely ugly, "Quickly chase! It is not dead, it must have been seriously injured, can not persist for too long!" ...... ...... The two-star beast escaped all the way and ran directly into a huge valley. It was obviously composed of countless sacred symbols, but at this time it was blood. Zi Yan chased all the way, this is to come here to see, did not want to actually let him find the opportunity. In a blink of an eye, he rushed into the valley. However, in the next moment, his figure is a pause. Because the two-star beast is staring at him coldly, it is obvious that someone has caught up. After seeing the purple scorpion, its eyes were all cold, the runes on the body flashed, and another horrible animal shadow rushed out and went straight to the purple. After the animal shadow rushed out, the two-star beast looked weaker. boom! The image of the beast is filled with the horror of the horror, directly rushing to the purple sable, blasting in front of him, and the surrounding rocks are annihilated and turned into powder. Looking at this scene, the two-star beast turned and left, thinking that human beings could not live. Who knows at this time, it heard a faint voice coming from behind. "Is this going?" The two-star beast turned back and saw a bright mask that kept humans in it. Above the reticle, the three symbols are spinning. The two-star beast is obviously a smart creature, recognizing that it is a symbol, with fear in his eyes, and immediately retreating. "Look there." Purple eyes refer to the direction of the top of the head. The two-star beast is subconsciously looking up. I saw the sky, I do not know when there have been three more holy signs, the above runes have been activated, the sacred characters are constantly rotating, accumulating strength. The two-star beast made a scream of horror and turned and fled. "late!" Along with the indifference of the purple eyes, the power of the holy character bursts out. boom! The horror thunder descended from the sky, and a powerful thunder wave swept around, and the entire mountain peak disappeared under the turbulent energy. The purple scorpion stood in the same place, and countless smokes swept through it. The light of defense blocked everything for him. He walked toward the front, between the smoke and the smoke, flying a lot of sacred fragments, this two-star beast that was seriously injured, died. Soon, the purple cicada found two sparkling crystals in the central area. He quickly stepped forward and picked up two crystals, one of which was a soul stone, and the other was a kind of soul mark with a shadow of a beast. "Is this the second product?" Seeing this scene, Zi Yans heart moved, but he did not immediately explore it. The movement here is too big. Lei Zhenghong and others should catch up soon, or leave and say. The smoke and dust dissipated, and there were more than 20 blank two-piece sacred papers scattered on the ground. The purple scorpion did not hesitate to put away, even though he could not draw two sacred symbols. The sound of the break sounded and someone flew from afar. Zi Yan looked back at the sky and turned and left. "Want to go, do you think it is possible?" The icy voice rang, and the sound of the emptiness approached, surrounded by a sacred teacher. Originally it was a valley, and it has now become a flat land. "I said which guy, I dare to move my things, it turned out to be something you don''t know about life and death!" Lei Zhenghong came flying from the outside, and after seeing the purple, his eyes became extremely cold. Zi Yan did not expect that everyone would catch up so quickly, but they are all just a star sage, and Zi Yan is not afraid. "I will give you an opportunity to apologize, give me all the things and all the souls, and I will let you continue to live here." Lei Zhenghong looks down on the purple sable, a proud expression in the grip. The mouth of the purple scorpion, with a touch of disdain, "Is it by you?" In the eyes of Lei Zhenghong, the murderous machine is surging. "It seems that you are purely seeking death. If this is the case, then you will be perfect." He waved his hand. In the sky, there are holy signs floating out, and then broken one by one. Countless traces of lightning appeared, deafening and falling. Rumble! Like the thunder of thousands of sounds, it fell on the place where the purple sable stood. Numerous thunder light illuminates the surroundings and keeps roaring. Lei Zhenghong''s eyes are cold and ruthless. Although he knows that the purple scorpion will die, his heart is still not happy, because it is so cheap, it is too cheap. People like him should be tortured to death. Other people''s expressions are also indifferent, countless smoke is rolling, and sometimes there will be lightning light. There will be no accidents, because they simply can''t think of the reason for the survival of the sable. There was a huge deep pit on the ground, and there were many small holes in the deep pit that were broken by the thunder. In the center of the deep pit, there was light shining. That is a mask. Three rotating sacs float on the mask. In the mask, the purple scorpion stands lightly. The people who were originally indifferent, after seeing this scene, their faces changed. "Sanfu?" Lei Zhenghong is also embarrassed, and his eyes are full of incredible. He is naturally clear, but it is far from what a sacred master should master. Is the purple scorpion already crossed into the second star? The shocked emotions are spreading rapidly. "Its just three districts. You dont have to be scared. We have a lot of people. If you try your best, you can kill him! Lei Zhenghong said loudly: "He is just a star, everyone should not be blinded!" Among the defensive masks, Zi Yan smiled and said, "Is it? Then look, what is above?" The people raised their heads subconsciously and looked toward the sky. I saw that there are also three saints spinning around. The horror of the volatility surged in the next moment. Three St. Ray''s broken pieces formed three terrible forces and went straight to the three. The attack of the holy character array ~www.novelhall.com~ can be combined to form the strongest blow, or it can be dispersed and used, and the power is stronger than the single one. With three screams, the three sages left the world. The attack of the holy character, these one-star sacred teacher can not block. After destroying the three people, the purple scorpion does not seem to consume anything. Then, three sacred characters form a sacred array. Looking at the sacred symbol of the union, the hearts of all people are shaking. Such a terrible attack will die. "run!" I don''t know which one shouted, I saw other people turning around without hesitation, and escaping from the defense. "Can you run?" The purple cicada smiled coldly, and the sacred symbol was launched again. With the sacred character broken, the three holy rays of light descended from the sky. Vol 3 Chapter 217: 2 star sage In the roar, everyone fled, and the defense of three people was broken, and then disappeared into the world. As for the others, they have all fled, even including Lei Zhenghong. Everyone else escaped, leaving him alone, only one dead end! "Where to run!" The purple screams and screams. But just chasing out more than a hundred feet, doing it, stopped. His face gradually faded, and he thought that he would not consume the power of the soul too much here. After a series of previous shots, the soul consumption is not small. In the previous strike of the two-star beast, he used two defensive arrays, and the second time he faced the storm of everyone, the same. The soul is the key to complete the sacred matrix. While pursuing powerful power and strong defense, its own consumption is not small. However, this place is extremely different, and with the help of the Soul Crystal, this consumption will soon be supplemented. ...... ...... The thunder rolled, a star-shaped beast fell, and the purple scorpion stepped forward, and took away the blank sacred paper. It has been five days since the last battle. The sable has been deepening and has never met other people. On his body, he has accumulated a certain amount of holy ray, which can sustain a large-scale battle. And with the constant use of the holy Lei Fu battle, Zi Yan has a certain understanding of the means of the sacred teacher, and at the same time, the use of the soul is also more skilled. Sitting on the top of the mountain, Zi Zi looked at the jungle in the distance, and some were distracted. In his hand, holding a mark of crystal, this is a kind of sacred, called the soul of the holy thunder, is a kind of two-character sacred, according to the strength of the purple eyes, can not be portrayed. With the use of the sacred symbols in these days, Zi Yan does not intend to advance faster, because he found that he still has a very large room for growth in this realm. Among them, the purple scorpion is clearly able to perceive, which is the superposition of the number of sacred characters. He has been trying for a few days, and finally came to the conclusion that when using six saints, he can also form a sacred array, and the power is stronger than the previous three. Put away the imprint crystallization, after the soul of the soul, the consumed soul is restored again, there are six holy defenses in front of the purple scorpion. The holy defense flies to the top of the head, and Ziyan uses the power of the soul to control and pull the power. The power of his soul is consuming and fast. He tried again and again, knowing the sea, the soul soul crystal constantly absorbed the power of the soul between heaven and earth. After the original purple enamel was wiped out by the ghosts and souls, the few remaining souls are growing. If the sea of ??purple scorpion is likened to a wooden barrel, then the soul of the purple scorpion is the water in the bucket, but the water is constantly compressed, making it a new substance, the number is only the original three. One of the points. Next, the sable will need to refill the two-thirds that had disappeared. When the soul is refilled, it is the strongest state of the purple soul. Just as the purple scorpion tried again and again, because of the existence of the sorcerer, his soul is constantly recovering and consuming, and its total amount is also increasing. Three days later, the purple scorpion controls six holy defenses, which is more and more skilled. At the same time, his time of persistence is getting longer and longer. The power of the soul is once again consumed, and the pale purple purplish retracts the holy defense. At this rate, it will take three days for his sacred character to advance again. When the soul recovered, Zi Zi glanced at the storage bag and found that there were not many San defenses in it. During this time, when he tried, he repeatedly failed and consumed a lot. "It has been stopped for ten days here, and it is time to go deeper. By the way, find some beasts and add the number of saints." After half an hour, the purple scorpion whose soul completely recovered, jumped from the foothills and went deep. After traveling for dozens of miles, he encountered a one-star beast. The purple scorpion used two holy ray symbols to kill each other. He did not stop and went deeper. When the sky was completely dark, he killed five one-star beasts. As he went deeper, the beast he encountered was getting stronger and stronger, and in the end he even needed three St. Rays to kill. At night, next to the campfire, the purple dragonfly is drawing. In order to try the sacred array, he deliberately drew some holy defenses this time. Suddenly, the purple eyes changed and the body did not hesitate to dodge. He finished half of the paper, and the light shone like a wave of water, and the paper broke. The dark night suddenly brightened, and a holy thunder descended from the sky and landed on the place where the purple scorpion stood before. boom! The roar of the roar, where it was shrouded by the holy thunder, the holy thunder energy raging. Zi Yan stood in the distance, holding the holy pen in hand, staring at the front. A man walked out of the forest. "who are you?" Zi Yan stared at each other and looked alert. The coming people made him feel a strong threat. "You are purple?" The other party did not answer, but asked. Zi Yan nodded. "That''s right." The other party is indifferent and the voice is very cold. "I am here to send you back!" The next moment, staring at the purple eyes of the coming, the pupil can not help but shrink. I saw a holy sign in front of the other person, different from the one he often used. This kind of holy sign is surrounded by two light wheels. Two stars holy Lei Fu! Obviously, the comer is a two-star sage. The holy ray is broken and there is a gathering of terror energy. This is the means of higher realm. Fortunately, Zi Yan had already had a warning. At the moment when the heavens and the earth were shining, three holy defenses flew out of him and spun around the head, forming the simplest three-character sacred array. Hey! There is light shining from the paper, forming a defense and protecting the purple. When the defense was just completed, the holy thunder fell and the thunder roared, as if the Thunder Dragon was biting the defense. The original indifferent youth ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a touch of surprise in the eyes. "Three talents?" In fact, what surprised him was not the array itself, but the realm of purple. What kind of powerful soul does it take to get a character array? It can be said that the strength of the soul alone is not weaker than the other. But the other side is still a star sacred teacher, which can be interesting. This second product, San Lei, naturally did not achieve the desired effect. The young man smiled coldly. "Its the first time I saw you such an interesting guy, but its just a three-pointed match. Its the skill of the two-star sage." When the voice fell, the youths body glowed and three San Leifu flew into the sky. The same is the three talents! Vol 3 Chapter 218: 6 coincidence array Hearing the words of the two-star sage, the heart of Zi Yan is very nervous. The sacred sac is his only reliance on the enemy. If the other party will, then under the pressure of the realm, he seems to be unable to match. After seeing the three sacred characters rising up, Zi Yans expression gradually relaxed. Because it is three stars, not two stars. Three one-star sacred characters are flying, sealed, and attacked. Lei Guang drowned the purple. The roaring sound resounded through the four wilderness, and the powerful volatility spread out. The nearby forests are all destroyed, and the wood chips fly. In the horrific thunder, the purple scorpion flew out of it and his defense was broken. On the attack power, the opponent of the two stars is indeed stronger than himself. "Want to go?" The other party''s mouth, a touch of disdain, I saw the top of the purple cicada, at the moment has floated more than 20 two-star holy Lei Fu. The papers were broken one by one, and the Thunder fell one after another. The purple scorpion runs wildly, and the defensive array is consumed continuously. This is the means of the sacred teacher, standing still in place, can use countless sacred symbols to smash the enemy into nothingness. "See how long you can hold on." The two-star sage teacher sneered again and again. For him, the least missing is the sacred symbol. The purple scorpion is fleeing in the wolf, and it can only be in a very small range, and it is impossible to look far. This is suppression! Right now, if he can''t think of a way to break the enemy, he can only be expelled from here. I can''t use my own power, which makes the purple scorpion very uncomfortable. If you have all the strength, you can beat your opponent with just a fist. "Purple, you are more tenacious than I thought." The laughter of the two-star Holy Spirit followed, "If Lei Zhenghong sees this scene, it should be very happy." I saw his hand and added a memory crystal ball, and he was recording everything that happened. "He said that he would torture you to death. At the moment, you are like a dog. Should it be a kind of torture?" The two-star sage teacher laughed and was very proud. The escaping escaping, turned and stopped, his eyes cold as a blade. "Why don''t you run?" The two-star sage is a slap in the face. Running away at the moment will only add laughter, only one fight. Three holy defenses appeared on the top of the head, forming a defense against the roar of the holy thunder. At the same time, the purple scorpion slammed his teeth, the power of a powerful soul, immediately mobilized six attacks on the holy ray, and flew toward the sky. Liuhe Fu! This is the only means by which the sable can break the enemy! The opportunity is only once. If it is not successful, it can only be expelled and then become a laughing stock. He forced himself to a dead end, and the black soul became active at the moment. Glittering on the soul crystal, constantly absorbing the power of the soul from heaven and earth. The vortex represented by the ghost stalking method also began to run at high speed. "Liuhe?" Seeing the six flying sacred sacred symbols, the face of the two-star sacred teacher showed a sigh of relief. But soon, he laughed happily. "You idiot, big ambition, even want to consolidate the six-in-one!" The purple scorpion did not pay attention to each other, and the soul fully manipulated the combination of six holy ray. "Don''t say that you are a one-star sage teacher in your district. Even if it is my two stars, I don''t dare to try it now. What are you?" Completing the three talents, you need a powerful soul, and every time you use it, the power of the soul is greatly consumed. The general one-star sacred teacher, its soul strength, is simply not enough to support, only when it reaches the second star, it has this intensity. However, the two stars can complete the three talents, which is already very good. As for Liuhe, he is afraid to think about it at the moment. As for the star of Aster, it seems impossible for him to complete. "I thought that you can stick to it for a while, now it''s good, your soul will be exhausted right away, then let''s die!" The two-star sage teacher smiled coldly and was already winning. The sacred matrix is ??so expensive for the soul that he knows very well that the purple scorpion will not only fail, but will also lose the power of fighting after the failure. "is it?" At this moment, the cold voice of Zi Yan suddenly sounded. "Are you overconfident?" Over the top of his head, the six symbols began to rotate, and the sacred patterns were fully motivated and combined. Under the desperation, the soul of Zi Yan played supernaturally and completed the fusion for the first time. Liuhe Fu, Cheng! Looking at the turbulent groan in the sky, the face of the two-star sage teacher showed a shock, and his unbelievable voice screamed. "How is this possible? You are just a single star, the Holy Spirit, why can you control the hexagram? This is totally unbelievable, but I did not expect it to happen. Zi Yan''s face is a little pale, facing the pressure of life and death, although he succeeded in the array, but the consumption is great. So now, he has no answer to the other party''s words. He is thinking about it in an instant. The power of the six sacred symbols is united, forming a thick thunder of light that descends from the sky. Dangerous moments came, the two-star sacred teacher changed his face, and did not hesitate to use the three talents. Although they are all composed of a star defense, this is his strongest defense. But whether he can block this blow, he has no conviction in his heart. At the time of the appearance of the Holy Defense, there was another two-star holy defense in his hand. At this time, there was annoyance and regret in the heart of the two-star sage, if he could form a holy character with the two-star holy defense. There is absolutely no problem blocking this shot. Thunder roared. The day is turbulent. The Thunder, composed of six holy rayes, is like a ruin. It not only wipes out the holy paper in an instant, but also destroys a two-star holy defense. The two-star sage was hit by the Thunder and made a scream, and the power of terror ravaged his body. The next moment, his body disappeared, but it was directly expelled by the purple. After a blow, the power of the purple soul is also consumed. He didn''t dare to stop here and fly away. He did not move forward and was back. Because the previous movement was too big, there were other people coming around. At the time of rapid retreat, an old man appeared silently. He glanced at the battlefield and looked at the direction of the purple escaping. "Some meanings, three talents, six ties, I don''t know if it is possible to complete the nine poles. In the eyes of the old man, there is a color of expectation, and the next form of body shape disappears. The purple scorpion is fleeing fast, beware of someone catching up. In his knowledge of the sea, Gathering Crystal speeds up the speed of absorption. Between the faint and the purple body, a real soul vortex is formed. Numerous souls from this region are drawn by the soul. And entered the sea of ??knowledge. Then, these souls will be condensed by the ghost spirit refining method and added to become a new soul. When the soul consumed by the sable is recovering, the number of his soul is also increasing~www.novelhall.com~ In the place where the battle was originally, Lei Zhenghong appeared with five people, looking at a messy land, he could not help but wrinkle Frowning. "What about people?" His eyes were swept away and he never saw one person. Zi Yan disappeared, and Zhao Yun, who he had dealt with against Zi Yan, disappeared. He does not believe that Zi Yan can kill Zhao Yun. Because he is a two-star sage, Zhao Yun will also be a three-in-one. But where did Zhao Yun go? "Look, be sure to find them!" Lei Zhenghong has waved his hand and his eyes are cold. Vol 3 Chapter 219: Easily destroy the enemy This retreat, the purple scorpion retreats far enough, and the soul in the middle has also recovered. Retreating back to the peak where it was originally, Zi Yan began to restore his soul consumption. Less than half an hour, the soul is fully restored. This time, Zi Yan clearly felt that the soul has made great progress. He repainted. The paper is illuminated, and a light wheel is stirred. Still a star quality. At the same time, it also means that the purple scorpion is still a star sage. After all the remaining blanks were drawn, the purple enamel began to condense. With a successful experience, the soul has increased a lot, and then naturally it is much easier. Liuhe defense and attack matrix are successful in one-time condensing. However, the soul is too expensive to fight for a long time. After hesitating again and again, Zi Yan decided to stay in place, practice at full speed, and enhance the power of the soul. Because he retired far enough, Lei Zhenghong and others did not find it. It is precisely because of this that they have returned a life. The purple scorpion came here purely for the sake of improvement, so he stopped at the same place for more than half a month. In the past half a month, his soul has grown significantly. When he manipulated the Liuhe matrix again, he was not so hard and could use it for a long time. If this scene is known to others, it will be extremely shocking. Because many of the two-star sages are not able to do this. Next, Zi Yan began to go deeper and deeper. Although he is still a star at the moment, even if he meets the two-star sage, he is not afraid. What makes him puzzled is that according to the strength of this soul, it should have arrived at the second star long ago. Why has it not been able to break through? ...... ...... The front paper flicked and a beast came out. At this location, all the beasts that appear are two stars, and the present is no exception. Purple eyes looked at the front, and the whole body flicked. "Roar!" The two-star beast roared, and the body lit up. In the sky, the space began to distort, and there were countless sharp blades descending from the sky, going straight to the purple. Hey! On the purple scorpion, there is a sacred character flying out, forming a barrier in front of the body. Liuhe defensive array. Countless road blades descended from the sky, hitting the defensive mask, and inspiring the road. Only one star of the sable, only use this trick to block the attack of the two-star beast. Similarly, if you want to kill each other, you need a six-in-one attack matrix! It is said that this is the most basic symbol of the sacred teacher, as long as the soul strength is reached, can be used. According to the grade of the sacred matrix, the three are the prefecture-level products, and the Liuhe is the prefecture-level middleware. In the sky, the power of the six sacred horns merged into one, a thick thunder of light, descending from the sky, hitting the two-star beast. The screams sounded and the beast died. Aster has got a new two-star sacred paper, plus a beast soul crystal, this time did not get the holy charm. After cleaning the spoils, Zi Yan continued to move forward. Because of the previous stay, the power of the soul of Zi Yan is not small, and the control of the six-in-one method is completely handy. In the next battle, all the sables met by the sable are two-star beasts. If they don''t form a sacred array, they can''t help each other. All the way forward, the purple sacred character is not too small, but also got a lot of two-star sacred paper. These holy papers, sables have not been used. A few days later, Zi Yan saw the fighting volatility, and there should be other people here in this area. On a certain day, when Ziyan explored a battlefield, suddenly there was a sound of breaking. He looked up and found himself surrounded. "Purple, we met again!" A familiar and cold voice sounded, it was Lei Zhenghong. Looking at each other, Zi Yan frowned: "You guy, is it really a ghost? Anyone can see you!" "Hey! Its all dead, is it so arrogant?" Lei Zhenghong made a cold smile and taunted: "Are you still a star?" Zi Yan''s gaze looked around, there are eight people here, through their soul fluctuations to perceive, each should have been promoted to two stars. His brows were slightly wrinkled and seemed to be slightly troublesome. "Give me the soul of the soul, I can spare you a life!" Lei Zhenghong said coldly: "I will let you survive and survive here until the trial is over!" "Your nonsense is too much, you have to fight and fight, don''t fight!" Zi Yan said impatiently: "No, even if you don''t fight, you don''t want to leave. I will not let you go this time, or send you away in advance." "Big words!" In front of Lei Zhenghong, there is a San Lei symbol, and the grade has reached two. At the same time, the other seven people have come up with the saints, all of which are second. "go to hell!" "Remember that this is not finished yet, even if it is outside, I will still find a chance to kill you!" Eight pieces of the second product, the holy Lei Fu, flew toward the purple. They shattered halfway through the formation of eight terrible thunder and went straight to the purple. In front of Zi Yan, the Liuhe Fu appeared. It is called a symbol because it can show unparalleled power. The six-in-one array blocked the eight attacks that followed. In the rolling thunder, watching the purple scorpion still standing there, everyones face was full of shock. "It turned out to be a six-in-one array. How is this possible? You are only a star in the district. Why can you master the six-in-one array?" The self-confidence on Lei Zhenghongs face has long since disappeared, and his voice is exclaimed. This is not in line with common sense, otherwise he will not be so rude. The purple scorpion smiled coldly, and the six sacred traits broke away and condensed into a pattern in the sky. "It seems that you need to understand a truth." The purple scorpion stepped forward~www.novelhall.com~ The defensive matrix in front of him appeared again. "I walked all the way, and I was fighting in the leapfrog. The level limit was almost useless to me. Right now, even if I can only play it out. The power of this single profession of the Holy Runner also tells you that the level is useless to me." Sheng Lei descends from the sky, even if it is only a product, the power that can be erupted is enough to kill the second product. The Thunder continued to roar, and there was a scream of screams in the smoke. The battle took place very quickly and ended faster. At the time when the energy aftermath disappeared, the eight-star two-star sage teacher had left Fu Lin. "Purple, I will not let you go!" Lei Zhenghongs unwilling voice echoed in the sky. The face of the purple cicada is a little pale, killing eight two-star sages at one time, and defending their attacks during the period. The power of the soul is extremely consumed. But the harvest is not small, he feels that the soul is growing again, it seems that there is a qualitative leap. Vol 3 Chapter 220: Promotion assessment The feeling of soul growth is very clear and clear, which makes the heart of Zi Yan have expectations. He took out a little bit of sacred paper and began to draw the holy ray on it. On this awesome battlefield, he seemed to be engrossed. The tip of the pen is in contact with the sacred paper, and a ray of light is printed. The first holy sign was successful, and a light pattern swelled out and illuminated. Still a product, but significantly improved compared to the previous. Then came the second and third, and went to the fifth. Although the grades are all one, the confidence of Ziyan is getting more and more. He took a deep breath and the power of the soul gently controlled his movements. "Hey!" At the time of the sixth sacred painting, the hustle and bustle rushed out, and a strong temperament emerged. Just above the sacred sign, there are two light lines. Two stars holy Lei Fu! At this moment, Zishengs sacred grade is promoted. The purple face reveals a happy color, and he can reach the two stars so quickly, which he did not expect. Just then, there was a cold voice in the sky. "Is the soul to be promoted, is it necessary to be assessed?" "Appraisal?" A sable look, looking up at the sky. No one is there. He wondered: "What assessment?" Are you accepting the assessment? The voice of indifference sounded again, like machinery. Zi Yan didn''t know what it was all about, but obviously it was not a bad thing. Almost all the assessments, once successful, were rewarded. He immediately nodded and said loudly: "Attend the assessment!" Hey! There is light falling from the sky, falling on the purple scorpion, covering his body. ...... ...... Zi Yan found himself in a strange space. There is a table in front and a pen and ink on the table, which emits light. Zi Yan noticed that the three things turned out to be two products. He walked forward and saw a total of ten blank two-piece sacred paper on the table. "Assess the first level, success ten pieces of two products!" There are only ten cards in the sacred paper, but the success is ten, which is obviously a 100% success rate. This assessment is a bit strange in Ziyans view. For some new sages, the difficulty is not small. . But for him, there is no difficulty, let alone use the best. However, for the sake of safety, all the sable paintings are St. Ray, a total of ten, from beginning to end, without fail. All succeeded. Hey! The things in front disappeared, and even the two-character sacred pen in the hands of the purple scorpion disappeared. The space in front is distorted and a space portal opens. Zi Yan went in. In front of it is another space, suspended in three two products. "Evaluating the second level, the three talents of the holy thunder!" The voice of indifference sounded again. The purple scorpion immediately released the power of the soul and controlled the three holy ray symbols. Although it was the first time to control the second product, it was very easy because of its powerful soul. The three saints slowly rotate in the sky, the power gradually merges, and then breaks, and there is a gathering of terror forces that rush into the void. The same is the three talents array, inspired by the two products of the holy Lei Fu, the power is too strong. As the three talents disappeared, a second space appeared in front of the purple. After entering, there are six holy ray symbols that require purple scorpion manipulation. This is a hexagram array. For Ziyan, there is still no difficulty. After the array is fired, there is another space in front of it. After that, Zi Yan encountered nine holy ray symbols. This sacred symbol is called the nine poles, which is also the limit. Nine two-star holy ray, floating in front of the purple sable. The purple scorpion took a deep breath, which he had never tried before, and there was no sigh of relief at the moment. The soul of the sly, instantly shrouded nine holy ray. The next moment, these holy elements began to tremble, and then slowly rotated. The soul of the purple scorpion began to consume sharply. He clenched his teeth and insisted that the power of the soul rushed out, and in his knowledge of the sea, Gathering Crystal was absorbing the power of the soul. The ghost ghost soaring method is also running at high speed. Just controlling the nine two-star holy ray, the soul needed is too large. Hey! A holy sign began to tremble, and then broke, and the power of the holy thunder passed. Hey! Hey! Hey! The remaining Saint Ray, one after another broken. He failed. On the face of Zi Yan, the color of regret is revealed. Sure enough. "The assessment is over." The voice of indifference sounded again, and then the sky began to distort, and light fell from the sky. A sacred pen with two lines of light on it. Grade two. Zi Yan reached out and grabbed the two-character sacred pen. Obviously this should be a reward. Then, there were two products, Sheng Mo, and they were caught in the hands of Zi Yan. There are all the holy inks and holy pens, plus the original two-character paper of the purple enamel, and it is no longer difficult to draw the second sacred symbols. Just as Zi Yan felt that this time there should be only these two rewards, only in the sky, suddenly flashed a golden light. Then, a golden boulder fell, and the purple scorpion subconsciously caught. The golden boulder looks a lot like the soul stone that is obtained after killing the beast, but the power of the soul contained in it is very rich and pure. After the purple scorpion looked up and down, he took him up. He didn''t know how to use it. After getting these three things, the purple scorpion disappeared into this space. At the time of the previous assessment, his soul power had been completely consumed, but now, it is in a state of full prosperity. This made him look a little stunned. Fortunately, both the two-character sacred pen and the holy ink were in the air. This made Zixiao know that what happened before was real, not an illusion. Next he began to draw two stars of Saint Ray to use in the next battle. After preparing a certain number of two-star holy ray, Zi Yan began to try to draw another two-star sacred symbol. The soul of Holy Ray! It was obtained before Ziyan, and after he advanced, he first tried. The same is the two-star sacred ~www.novelhall.com~ The difficulty of the soul of the holy thunder is more difficult than the holy ray, according to the soul strength of the purple scorpion, failed more than twenty times, this is successful. This is incredible for Zi Yan. You know, when he got started, he didn''t waste so much sacred paper. Fortunately, after his success, the success rate will increase significantly, but only one or two failures will occur occasionally, and the overall impact is small. Continue to deepen and kill the beasts, and the number of soul stones obtained by Ziyan is also increasing. This kind of soul stone, there are still big uses. Fight, draw, go forward. Everything is like machinery, and it is carried out efficiently and stably. The power of the purple soul is also growing in this process. It is not a sacred name to be called the holy place of the sacred teacher. Vol 3 Chapter 221: Hard battle A two-star beast stopped the road, and Ziyan directly threw out a holy sign. The San Leifu burst open, and the power of the Thunder fell from the sky, hitting the two-star beast. The roar sounded, and there was a deep pit covered with cracks on the ground. The body of the beast rolled over and brought countless smoke. A few dozen feet away, the two-star beast turned over and there was no damage. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan looked the same, and again flew out a few holy Lei Fu in the hands, the power of the thunder of horror, fell to the other side. On the two-star beast, countless runes flash, and there are also powerful attacks. boom! boom! boom! The energy is constantly roaring, the horror fluctuations are raging around, the smoke is rolling, and the sand is flying. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked at the scene indifferently. Among the flying smoke, the two-star beast suddenly burst out and came directly to the purple. It has a protruding claw and a rune flashing on the paw print. In front of Zi Yan, a two-star holy defense is broken. With a bang, the defense formed by the holy defense is broken, and the purple scorpion falls backwards. In the face of this two-star beast, the two-star St. Lei and the holy defense, all lost their role. The retreating purple cicada, watching the two-star beast that continued to rush forward, flew three sacred symbols in front of him again, this time forming a three-character array. boom! The thunder of the horror fell, hitting the two-star beast, and the other screamed and fell to the ground, and the blood spewed. Just injured, but not dead! Then, the three talents appeared again, which killed the two-star beast. Looking at the flying broken sacred paper, Zi Yans eyes became dignified: Sure enough! He has been promoted to the second-star sacred division for half a month. The power of the two-star holy ray is still very impressive. Gradually, the purple scorpion is found. With the deepening, the power of the two-star sacred ray is obviously weakening. For example, if you don''t need a three-character array, Zi Yan wants to kill this two-star beast, and at least 20 more than two stars. But killing a two-star beast, you can only get up to ten blanks of paper. It seems that the beast here has been immune to the holy sign, in order to test his own guess, he has tried twice, the result is the same. Without the array, you want to kill these two-star beasts, but the difficulty is not small. Zi Yan walked forward and went to the holy paper, and in his heart, there was another idea that I wanted to be verified. Just then, there was danger, and his hair turned upside down, feeling a strong threat. Almost conditioned, a holy defense breaks in front of you. Hey! Like the light of water, blocking in front of you, forming a defense. At the moment when the defense appeared, a dark claw came to the chest of the purple. The defensive mask was oppressed and collapsed toward the chest. Under intense compression, it broke instantly. Immediately after the claws were forward, they were photographed on the chest of the purple. The robes broke open, the blood flew, and the purple scorpion fell back on the back. At the same time of flying, Zi Yan saw a black panther in front of him, like a shadow leopard that has seen countless times, and his eyes are cold and cold. At this point, the eyes of the two sides looked at each other. In the dark throat of the Panthers, there was a clear accident. It seemed that they were surprised because they did not hit each others head. But it did not stop, and moved forward again, like a black light in the forward direction, and in an instant it was in front of Zi Yan. All of this is slow, but it happens very quickly. When the Panthers discovered that they did not kill humans, they launched the attack again. It is fast and responsive. But the sable is a little faster than it. Just in the moment when the sacred defense breaks, the sable is the direct launch of the Sancai. Or, just as the first holy defense breaks into a defense, the second defense of the purple has already appeared. Three talent defense array! The black panther Nassen is like a weapon''s claws, falling on it. A loud bang, a powerful force fell on the mask, and the purple scorpion fell again. While flying backwards, there was a crack on the defensive mask on his body. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Above his head, three holy defenses burst, and the defense disappeared. The purple scorpion fell outside the Baizhang and was able to breathe. At this time, above his chest, there is a deep paw print, and blood is constantly pouring out. He was injured, but he was not fatal. The black panthers landed and presented a fighting stance. "call!" Looking at his own injury, Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, his face was very ugly, he was the first to be hurt by a two-star beast. "Hey!" The panther attacked again, like a black lightning bolt. The top of the purple skull, this time there are six holy defenses. Liuhe Fu! His gaze was cold, and he seemed to contain a blade and stared at the nearby panther. The claws of the black panther, like weapons, hit the sable again. Peng! It was another shock, but this time, the black panther was shaken out and the purple scorpion''s defense was intact. Looking at the black panther that rolled out, the purple eyes flashed in the eyes, "dead!" Over the top of the head, three holy sacred characters appeared, forming a matrix and sending out an attack. A powerful attack fell on the ground, and the Panther''s body was far away, but it was avoided. When the blow failed, the power of the holy sign was not small, and then bursting open, and the remaining force landed again. This time, the Panther stretched out his claws and directly shattered the power of the Holy Ray. Hey! In the sky, with the disappearance of the Sancai sacred ray, six more sacred sacred characters rose into the sky and formed a six-in-one array. There is more horrible power, falling from the sky, and the goal is directed at the black panther. The other side''s body shape has been evading, as if swimming in the water, even avoiding these attacks. Such a scene makes the purple face extremely ugly, and the battle continues until now, he has wasted a lot of saints, even if he killed the other party, it is also a loss. Looking at the figure of the other side, he shined again. Another sacred sign appeared, with two light lines flashing on it, but it was not a holy ray, but the second-star sacred charm that he got last time, the soul of the holy thunder. At present, the black panthers are constantly avoiding, and the speed is extremely fast. Only the second sacred symbol can be used again. After the emergence of the two-star sacred symbol, it was directly broken, and a violent wave of volatility emerged from it. The next moment, a huge animal shadow, the whole body shines with the thunder light, appearing out of thin air. The body of the animal shadow ~www.novelhall.com~ presents an illusory state, not a real form, but its eyes are very cold, falling on the escaped black panther. A strange wave, scattered, the animal shadow went straight to the black panther. The black panther that had escaped was locked by the strange power, and instantly turned back and stared at the shadow of the animal. In his cold scorpion, there is a touch of fear. The animal shadow came to the front and met the black panther. boom! The body of the beast broke open and deafening. On the ground, there was a huge deep pit, which stretched out nearly a hundred feet. In the deep pit, the black panther is lying in the center, and his body is bloody, and he is already in a state of serious injury. After seeing this scene, Zi Yan also had a deeper understanding of the soul of the Holy Ray. In addition to its own two-star grade, it also has the role of locking the target. Vol 3 Chapter 222: Entering the depths This is the first time Zihuang used the soul of the Holy Ray in this difficult battle. I did not expect this kind of second product, there are still special effects to lock the target. The black leopard fell in the deep pit and was seriously injured, but never died. In the sky, the last force is left in the hexagram, and the purple spurs these forces. The Thunder descended from the sky, hit the injured Panther, and killed the other. Numerous shattered sacred characters danced in the sky, and then disappeared into a light path. The purple scorpion walks toward the front, and every time he kills the two-star beast, he always gets the soul stone. This time, there is still no accident, just beside the soul stone, there is an extra imprinted spar. Seeing this mark, Zi Yans eyes immediately lit up. When he was getting the soul of the Holy Ray, he saw the same mark. Is it a kind of sacred technique? The purple cicada bends, picks up the mark first, then picks up the soul stone, and the other two products are scattered on the side, there are twelve, far less than the consumption of this battle. The soul is in the mark, and there is a touch of joy on the face of Zi Yan. This is really a kind of sacred technique, about speed. Blast. There is no grade, you can improve your speed. Looking back at the terrible speed of the previous black panther, Zi Yan is very interested in this tempo. He hurriedly put away the holy paper on the ground and left the place. Through the previous battles, Zi Yan has come to the conclusion that the power of the Sancai Array is not comparable to the soul of the Holy Ray, so the next time in the battle, Zi Yan changed the strategy. Unless it is very difficult to fight, you must use the array, then he will directly use the hexagram array. Otherwise, other battles will be solved with the soul of the Holy Ray. In this way, Zi Yan is constantly trying the nine poles. The power of the soul consumed by this array is stronger, and the purple has not been successful yet. In the constant attempt, the purple scorpion met some sacred charms in the middle, but there was no fighting between the two sides. In the process of deep purple, the power of the soul is also growing rapidly. Here, for the sacred teacher, this is the sacred place, and the scorpion has a soul-splitting crystal, so the soul is improved quickly. As the battle continues in the past, the soul stone on his body, as well as the number of two-star sacred characters, are also very impressive. ...... ...... After the end of a battle, after the sables cleaned the battlefield, they found another ink river. The grade of the ink river is the second product. After he collected some of the holy inks, he painted the river. Still the soul of the Holy Ray. Only after this time the sacred character was completed, Zi Yan clearly felt that the soul of Sheng Lei had a new change. "Is it finally realized by the illusion?" There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan. "It seems that I have reached the peak of the second product." The soul of the holy thunder is divided into two stages. The beast that appears in the former is an illusory state, and the latter is equivalent to an entity, and its power is naturally stronger. ...... ...... All the way deep, Zizhen encountered more and more sacred teachers, everyone is moving in one direction. It is the destination of everyone this time, and the ultimate opportunity. Not everyone is hostile to the sable, only part of it, and this part is hostile. After coming here, it is also deliberately suppressed. Being able to come here, everyone has their own strengths and means, and everyone is coming for the opportunity, naturally not willing to trouble too much. Following the crowd, Zi Yan went deep, or went outside Fu Lin. Everyone gathered in this place, during which Zi Yan saw Ren Zheng, and the last time he deliberately targeted him. The latter also found the purple cicada, a flash of surprise in his eyes, followed by a chill in his eyes. "Purple, come to me." Ren Zhengchong waved his hand at Zi Yan, and Zi Yan walked toward Ren Zheng. During this period, many eyes fell on him, and some people showed chill in their eyes. Zi Yan ignored these bad eyes and walked to the front. How about the harvest? asked Ren Zheng. "Alright," said Zi Yan. "Oh, I haven''t congratulated you for breaking through the two stars." Ren Zheng, who is smiling and talking, suddenly said: "It has been circulating all the time, you sent the people of the Leizheng family." Zi Yan didn''t know how to respond to each other and silenced. "Whether it is true or not, then you have to be careful, see that person is not, called Lei Zhenghong, itself is Samsung Sanfu, this time into the Fulin, there is a great possibility of promotion to four stars." This sentence is still used to convey the sound, Zi Yan without a trace of a glance in the direction of Lei Zhenghong. The other party was standing upright at the moment, looking at the front of Fu Lin, because the back is facing this side, did not notice the purple gaze. Beside Lei Zhenghong''s side, he followed three people. One of them seemed to notice the gaze of the purple scorpion. Looking back at the purple scorpion, his face showed a smirk, and the killing appeared in his eyes. Zi Yan immediately regained his gaze. "His name is Zhu Da. It is one of the three guards beside Lei Zhenghong. They are also three Samsung sages." Just beside Lei Zhenghong, just follow the three Samsung sages, plus the other is four, and then look at the side of the hall, it seems that he is just with the money and two are Samsung. "In time, in addition to being careful about the people of the Leizheng family, you must be careful about Qian Li. I have heard that these days, he has had contact with the Leizheng family." Ren Zheng continued to convey the voice: "The power of the Leizheng family is extremely large, and the faint room has been able to compete with the Fudian. Over the years, people who have been chasing the temple have been continually expensive. I suspect that Qian Li has already invested in Fu Dian." These purple sables are all silently remembered in my heart. "Is there enough enough sacred characters in your body?" Ren Zheng suddenly asked. Zi Yan nodded, indicating that the number is enough ~www.novelhall.com~ his body, the number of saints is many, and all are two stars. "After entering Fulin, there will be some size symbols, killing the beast inside the symbol, there will be a symbol pool, in the pool, all are the power of the soul, you can absorb. Then the bottom of the pool There will be a soul-collecting stone, which is the key to entering the depths." This time, what I was using was not a sound, but a normal voice, but it was deliberately depressed. "Without the soul-collecting stone, you can''t get into the depths and get the final chance. And you have to be careful, after you find the pool, everyone Can go in, but the soul stone is only one piece." Zi Yan solemnly nodded, no wonder that Ren Zheng would ask him that the sacred character on his body was not enough. "Fu Lin is very special. It is the place to truly test the sacred teacher. With the opportunity, it is extremely strict rules. Even if I give you the Samsung sacred character, you will not be able to use it because of the realm. Ren Zheng took the shoulder of Zi Yan and said: "So, everything depends on yourself. Be careful! This is the final elimination stage. Only by persisting to the end can you get the final chance!" Vol 3 Chapter 223: Fu Lin chance Ren Zheng knows everything about Zi Zi, and he has a lot of words, and his tone is very kind. This makes the purple a little bit puzzled. It seems that the two have never had an intersection. Even if the old man mentions it, it should not be so good for him. It seems that I saw the doubts in Zixin''s heart. Ren Zheng said: "I have heard about your business. You are one of the few sacred teachers who are willing to trade with Fuhe after being in contact with Wanhe. From this point of view, you are much stronger than others." Purple is very unexpected, I did not expect this reason. But he is also a bit embarrassed, because he does not only cooperate with Fudian, but also cooperates with Wanhe. "In addition to this, because Fu is very optimistic about you, I appreciate you very much, and tell me again and again, if you meet, let me help you." Purple stunned, it turned out to be the case. "Fu Linzhong Fuchi also has the size, so those Samsung''s sages, the Metropolis will go to the big Fuchi, and you just have to avoid those places." Obviously this is Ren is reminding Zi Zi, don''t be too greedy, in a small place that others can''t see, just get a Soulstone. Zi Yan is grateful to thank you. At the forefront is Fu Lin. From a distance, it looks like a huge forest without any abnormalities. As time went by, the woods in front of it finally changed. I saw that the trees disappeared and became a sacred symbol, floating in front, and countless runes on the sacred symbols lit up, shining brightly. "Fu Lin is already open, go!" Standing in the forefront is Lei Zhenghong, and when countless saints appear, they are flashing into it. Behind him, the three guards followed closely. The sage teacher named Zhu Da, before going in, looked back at the purple sable and reached out to make a threatening action to wipe the neck. Zi Yan looked at each other and his eyes became cold. "There are a lot of opportunities inside, but remember, you must get the soul stone, which is the key to whether you can turn all the soul stones here into the power of the soul." When Ren Zheng finished, it was the body that entered. The purple cicada is only two stars. If you are careful, there will be no big problems, and the big chance inside is that he must win this Samsung. Zi Yan noticed that the first to enter Fulin is the Samsung Sanfu, all the two-star sages are waiting outside. After all the Samsung sages entered, the two stars plunged into it. The sable is also one of all the two stars. He did not deliberately lean forward and did not deliberately follow. After entering Fu Lin, Zi Yan found all the saints around, the lines of these saints are not very clear, so I can''t perceive what these are. Just as the cicada carefully avoided these saints, it was unintentionally discovered that these saints were illusory, without any entity, and could easily pass through. He was very surprised, reaching out and touching. Then he did not hesitate to fly forward, and countless saints touched his body, but seemed to be in another space. I don''t know how long it took to go. The people who were in front of him lost their sights, and those behind them gradually disappeared. Just when Zixiao was surprised, the body was in contact with a sacred character, but this time the sacred symbol is not illusory, but real. A scorpion excites it, like a portal suddenly opening, and the purple body disappears after touching the cockroach. Another space appeared in the vision of Zi Yan. This space is not large, about two hundred feet. In this space, there are more than a dozen two-star beasts. In addition, there are two two-star sages. The two seem to be in a state of joint action, seeing the purple scorpion suddenly appear here, and they cast their cold eyes on him. "Either roll or die!" The icy voice is emitted from one of the population. Zi Yan looked around and seemed to have never left the road. The two seemed to see this as well. The person who had previously opened sneered: "Since there is no way to go, go to hell!" Between the words, there are several saints, flying to the sky, and then there is a powerful attack, going straight to the purple. In front of the purple sable, a blast is broken, and the light of power envelopes the body. His body flashed, and the speed suddenly increased, avoiding the attack from the sky. At the same time, a soul of the holy thunder broke, a huge animal shadow, from which appeared, went straight to the two two-star sage flies away. The two were not willing to show weakness, and they threw out the holy symbols, and the roaring sound continued to ring. This is a battle of the Holy Runner. During the period of purple screaming, he constantly moves around and avoids one attack after another. At the same time, he also throws out the holy character and attacks the two. Just as the three men fought each other, the horror of the horror continued to scatter, and the beasts were unfortunately recruited, one after the other. As the energy of the first blast disappeared, Ziyan estimated that the number of two-star sacred characters used by the two had passed hundreds, and he had already used eight souls of holy thunder. For the purple sable, it is a small consumption. Fortunately, the beast here has been solved by more than half. Without hesitation, using the second blast, Zi Yan continued to avoid the tactics of attacking, while guiding those attacks and going toward other beasts. In this way, under the violent bombing, all the beasts here were killed, and only three people were left here. The escaping purple scorpion suddenly stopped. He looked at the two and said: "Two, thank you for your help, and now send you back!" The voice fell, and the two shiny, brighter symbols appeared from the front of the purple. Snapped! Snapped! The two saints shattered at the same time, followed by violent volatility, and two real behemoths appeared out of thin air. This is the soul of the Holy Ray in the real state, and it is also the most powerful attack of the Purple. Two behemoths, the whole body is surging with countless thunders, flying to the two two-star sages to go to www.novelhall.com~ The two faces have changed their faces, and the whole body shines brightly, forming a three-character sacred array! The behemoth approached, roaring, and the three-character sacred guise burst into bursts, and two screams of screams rang. At the time when the violent energy disappeared, the two sages were gone. The dead beasts around the body turned into countless spots of light and gathered toward the center of the space. Gradually, the light spot becomes a liquid, which turns into a pool of water, releasing a bright luster. Among these shining pools, there are sturdy soul fluctuations. The purple scorpion went forward, kneeling over it, and began to absorb the power of this soul. The power of the soul enters the sea of ??knowledge, is swept away by the black vortex, begins to refine, and then elevates its own soul. This is one of Fu Lin''s chances! Vol 3 Chapter 224: Meet The sable is obviously feeling that the soul is rising sharply. There was a touch of surprise on his face. So continue this way, I believe he will soon be able to break through to become Samsung Sanfu. After a quarter of an hour, the power of the soul here was absorbed, followed by a black stone of the soul, which was covered with fine lines and covered with a whole black stone. Zi Yan picked up the stone of the soul and did not feel the power of the soul. Obviously this is just a way. A plaque appeared before it, forming a portal, and Ziyan walked in. After the disappearance, Zi Yan found himself reappearing in Fu Lin. This made his eyes shine and his heart was happy. Because this will indicate that he still has great possibilities, once again encounter the second character. In fact, as Ziyan said, after he had traveled a distance, he discovered the second character. This time, luck is better. There are no other people in it, only dozens of beasts. Some times continue to throw out the sacred symbols, the battle without any technical content will soon end, all the dead beasts, turned into light spots, gathered in front, became the soul of the pool. After the purple enamel refining the soul power, but did not get a new soul stone, he is not depressed, after all, there is already a piece. Going forward, during the luck, I encountered a third brace and solved the battle easily. Refining and refining three Fuchi, the power of Zi''s soul has been greatly enhanced, although it has not yet broken into the realm of Samsung''s sage, but it is not far away. The next purple scorpion seems to have run out of all the luck. During the period, I have never encountered the boundary. I will see that I will reach the depths. It is also a spurt of excitement. The purple eyes are bright and immediately go in, obviously This is another symbol. However, just entering this symbol, the face of Zi Yan is immediately changing, the face here is positive and wide, and the end is not seen at a glance. Looking into the eye, the number of beasts has passed five hundred. There are a large number of beasts, and there are also a lot of sacred priests here. There are more than 20 people in the world. They are surrounded by them and are killing those beasts. Countless saints descended from the sky, turning into thunder, and the roaring sound continued. Among these sages, Zi Yan actually saw a lot of familiar people, who were the people who entered the place together. The purple cicada is very unexpected, then the eyes become extremely hot, so many beasts, once all killed, the power of the soul will be beyond imagination, even if everyone allocates, it should be enough for him to break through. Who knows at this time, Zi Yan saw Qian Li. His look changed, and he didn''t expect luck to be so bad. He met each other here. Qian Li, who had just killed a Samsung beast, also noticed the arrival of the purple cicada at this time. He first glimpsed, and then a sneer appeared on his face. "Who am I, it turned out to be this guy, how? Are you pleading for my blessing?" Feeling the killing in the other''s eyes, the purple scorpion slowly receded. This guy really wants to kill him. At this time, another Samsung beast appeared and went to Qian Li. Qian Li glanced at the purple sable, turned to deal with the Samsung beast, and at the same time an indifferent voice, it sounded, "to kill him!" A two-star sage teacher immediately left the battlefield and went to the purple scorpion. The sable flies quickly and disappears in a blink of an eye. The two-star sage teacher quickly caught up. These people want to kill him. Of course, Zi Yan will not sit still. After leaving the battlefield, he is standing there waiting for his opponent. "I thought you ran, I didn''t expect to have the courage to stand here!" When people came to see Ziyan, they first felt an accident, and then they sneered. "Do you think that you have broken through to two stars and are qualified to fight with me? Tell you that there is a huge gap between the two stars!" Zi Yan didn''t talk nonsense with this guy. At the moment, in his mind, there was a crazy plan. Once this plan is successful, then his harvest will be infinite. In order to save the sacred characters, Zi Yan used a soul of the Holy Ray, the substantial behemoth appeared, roared and attacked the opponent. No accidents. The smug on the opponent''s face solidified, and the defense that was held up under the horror broke instantly, then died and left the world. After killing the opponent, the sable began to turn back from the other direction and looked cautious during the period. The battle ahead is still going on, because there are too many beasts, everyone has done their best, and the saints seem to be no money, crazy to the beasts. Zi Yan noticed that the Samsung beast is also not small, and Qian Liguo is really powerful, and it is very handy to play against Samsung. The purple scorpion hid in the distance and watched the battle quietly. I have to say that all those who can persist in the present have a wealth of experience in the battle, so even if they encounter so many beasts, they can still cope with it. Almost everyone''s defense is the Sancai holy defense. Only a very small number of defenses are Liuhe, but everyone wins in a tacit understanding. During this period, no one has ever died. As the battle continued, the number of beasts was drastically reduced, and many people temporarily adjusted backwards because they were too expensive. At this time, Qian Li has killed three Samsung beasts, and the combat power is really strong. boom! boom! boom! Qian Li is not using Samsung''s Sheng Lei, but another kind of Samsung sacred, which can attract terrible thunder fires, like a meteorite. The Samsung beast that was hit by the thunder fire will be seriously injured immediately. The next second strike, Qian Li will certainly be able to kill each other. During the period, only two battles were swept by the battle, and then there were dozens of two-star beasts who died here. Once you wait for the money to kill all the remaining Samsung beasts~www.novelhall.com~ then this battle will come to an end. The sable looked around and looked at the two-star beasts, which were getting fewer and fewer, and estimated that time was almost the same. He did not want to continue to delay, appeared from the sight of the crowd, and slowly walked toward the front. The purple scorpion is not hidden, and even deliberately gives off the breath, so when it first appeared, it was seen by everyone. The faces of everyone have changed. Obviously, the purple cicada appeared alive, so the two-star sacred teacher who went to kill the sable was already dead. Qian Li slightly narrowed his eyes and a chill came out. "Don''t misunderstand, I am not malicious, I want to join this battle." The purple scorpion walking forward shouted: "Everyone is a person of the temple, absolutely his own person, I can kill the beast for everyone, don''t pay anything!" Vol 3 Chapter 225: Gift Zi Yans attitude is extremely sincere, but it has made many people slightly stunned. But soon they understood the reason why Zi Yan did this. After coming here, only after killing all the beasts, can they leave smoothly. Purple is obviously worried that he can''t live out. After all, after going out, there are other opportunities. "Everyone is their own, I am willing to help everyone for free!" Zi Yan said again: "I don''t want any reward, just want to kill these beasts for everyone!" "No need!" Qian Li snorted. "Everyone is their own!" Zi Yan said again. "Own people, are you also worthy?" Qian Lizhen smiled sarcastically, and the killing in his eyes was already very rich. Zi Yan said helplessly: "If this is the case, then I will retreat. Rest assured, I have no intention of robbing, although everyone continues to kill the enemy." The purple singer who spoke, really retreated toward the rear. "No, you still have to die, just to return the humanity of Hongyan brother." Qian Li waved his hand and said coldly: "When you go a few more, be careful." Among the crowd, five people immediately walked out and flew toward the purple sable. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans face changed greatly, and she shouted as she stepped back: Qian Li, how can you even kill this guy? "I have said it, you are in front of me, not worthy of being yourself!" Qian Li looked cold, and the Thunderstone meteorite fell from the sky, killing another Samsung beast. Looking at fewer and fewer beasts, his gaze became hot. The power of the soul here, if he was refining himself, might not need to enter the depths, he would be able to advance to the four stars. It is possible that he is the first to advance to the existence of four stars. Just as his heart became extremely hot, he only heard the horrible energy fluctuations in the back. He heard the sound and looked back. He saw that at the foot of the two stars, there was a sacred blast, and then one after another appeared, and instantly drowned the five two-star sage. The purple scorpion that had escaped suddenly reappeared at the end of everyones eyes, and its expression became extremely cold. "Since it is not your own, then don''t blame me." The purple scorpion rushed into the roaring thunder, and the light of the sacred sign flashed. When the energy was dispersed, the sacred sages had disappeared. Instantly killed five two-star sages, Zi Zi looked up at Qian Li, said coldly: "How do you feel?" "Go kill him!" On the face of Qian Li, he expressed his anger and shouted. "You don''t have to bother to die, I will go straight." The purple scorpion flew forward and the murderous flicker in the eyes. "The arrogant guy!" "court death!" At the moment, there are more than twenty people in the sacred teacher here. I watched Zi Yan rushing alone, and everyones face was full of anger. They shouted loudly, and a piece of saint appeared, then shattered, and a powerful attack descended from the sky. In front of the purple cicada, there was a piece of paper, which was the temperament. The paper is broken and the light shrouds the body. Hey! The speed of the purple scorpion, the speed of the moment is forcibly improved a lot, those attacks that originally had to fall on him, is instantly thrown behind him. He seemed to be an electric light and rushed into the crowd. "You, enjoy the gift I gave you." In front of the purple scorpion, there are nearly a hundred sacred symbols flying in the blink of an eye. There are two stars of the holy ray, but more are the souls of the two stars. In fact, according to the power of the soul under the eyes of Zi Yan, it is impossible to instantly provoke so many saints to attack. Fortunately, he does not need to be motivated, as long as these saints are blown up. boom! boom! boom! boom! ...... These saints are broken in an instant, and the energy of terror is constantly stirring, like a storm that is raging. These energies are carried by the soul of the purple scorpion toward the sky. boom! A lot of power, blasting in the sky, the power of the Thunder instantly scattered, extending hundreds of feet away. The nearby sacred sects were not only covered, but also some of the dead beasts that were not dead, but also shrouded in this energy. The sound of screams is endless. In the lower part of the sable, it was early in the first time, and used the blast to escape. At the time of his escape, he still continually threw the sacred symbols, and one sacred character was broken in the sky, and then turned into a terrible force. Countless horror energy is raging in the sky. This is an indiscriminate attack, even if it is purple, it is desperately dodging at the moment. Because this is the power of out of control, according to the power of his soul, they can not be manipulated to launch a precise attack. In another direction, Qian Li, who is still killing Samsung''s beast, is instantly dumbfounded after seeing the scene in the distance. He did not expect that Zi Yan would dare to do this. You know, the horrible indiscriminate power can not only kill other people around, but even the purple scorpion can kill. He had the strength to stop the purple scorpion immediately, but at this moment he stood in the distance, letting his screams and asking for help. "I hope you can give me a little surprise." Qian Li, who was still hesitant, saw an unexpected surprise at this moment, so he turned and continued to kill those Samsung beasts. He was sent around for help, and he turned a deaf ear. The roar of the people behind them continued, and the sacred teachers who supported the defense and escaped easily found that they were quickly overwhelmed by new terrorist attacks. "boom!" Thunderfire meteorite fell from the sky, hit an injured Samsung beast, and instantly killed each other. Looking at the last Samsung beast in front, Qian Li smiled coldly, and there were two thunder fires in the wave, which killed the other party. At this point, all the Samsung beasts were killed by him. Then he looked down at the battlefield ahead. And the battle there is coming to an end. The purple scorpion constantly throws out the paper, and quickly evades it. While killing the sacred priests, he also kills the nearby beasts. "It seems to be taking advantage of the speed." Qian Li, who took all of this to his eyes, flashed a smack of smiles in his eyes. "But it is no different!" The thunder roared, the horror energy scattered, and the purple scorpion was like a light, marching on the ground. After seeing the enemy again~www.novelhall.com~ He finally stopped. At this time, he was sweating and panting. He has thrown hundreds or even thousands of saints in succession. His soul is very expensive, but the effect is also very good. He looked back and saw that there was no scream in the horror energy. All the sacred teachers were forcibly sent away from the world by him. When the energy was dissipated, there were still two beasts alive, but they were also severely injured. The sable did not kill them immediately, but looked back at Qian Li. The two looked at each other and looked at it. In the eyes of Qian Li, it was all cold and killing. "In fact, at this time, you should not think about killing me, but thank you." Zi Yan looked at Qian Li and said calmly. Vol 3 Chapter 226: 9 pole "thanks?" Qian Li stared at Zi Yan and said coldly: "What qualifications do you have, let me thank you?" "Because you want to monopolize the resources here, and you can''t find the chance to kill the killer, or you have no strength at all, kill so many people at once." Zi Yan said faintly: "But I helped you. So, shouldn''t you thank me?" "A nonsense!" Qian Lis face became gloomy. Do you think that with your gibberish, I will let you go? Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it nonsense, you are very clear in your own heart. In other words, when I came over, I actually expected that you would do this. Such a big place, so many beasts, the souls gathered The power is beyond imagination. I can understand the feeling of being swallowed up. In fact, I think so." Hearing Zi Yan said, Qian Li immediately sneered. "The kid, who shot a lot of companions in the hall, is still dare to rob the resources of this place. It seems that I need to send you out. At that time, look. How do you tell everyone?" Zi Yan said: "It seems that you want to be a hero? Then see if you have this strength." The voice fell, the flash of purple eyes flashed, and three souls of the Holy Ray appeared. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Three saints exploded, and three giant beasts appeared. The body of each beast was filled with terrible breath and went straight to the money. Looking at the attack of Zi Yan, Qian Li said disdainfully: "I thought that you still have something different. It is still ignorant. I don''t know. The gap between the two stars and Samsung is How old?" Qian Li pointed his hand to the front, and a thunderstone fell from the sky and slammed toward the front. boom! The thunderfire meteorite exploded, and the horrible energy swept three giant beasts. During the energy rollover, two giant beasts smashed, and Qian Li proudly waited for the explosion of the third behemoth. Who knows that this behemoth has not exploded, but broke through the surging energy of thunder, and immediately swallowed away to Qian Li. Qian Li looked cold and snorted, and there was a dazzling light in front of him. The light was like a sword, and it penetrated the body of the behemoth. "Just rely on the attack of the two stars in this area, I still want to deal with me?" The energy in front of it dissipated, and Qian Li disdained ridiculously. "How many years have I stayed in the Samsung Sanfu Shishi? Is it that you guys who are new to the second star can shake?" Zi Yans expression is still dull and said: You are too happy to be happy. He pointed to the sky. "Look at it, it''s a good thing I have left for you!" Qian Li looked up and looked up at the sky. After seeing the things in the sky, the disdain on his face instantly converges, revealing the color of shock. "Is this a nine-pole array?" Above the sky, nine saints are grouped together and revolve around the sky. "How can you master the nine-pole array?" Qian Li was exclaimed and unbelievable. The demand for the soul is very high. Even if he is the Samsung at the moment, he can''t accurately control the nine-pole array. Don''t say that all the two-star St. Rays are used, even if they all use one star, they can''t support it. This kind of fundamental difference in the soul does not care about the level of the realm. Right now, the two stars in the area of ??Zijing can actually control the Jiuji Fu, how high is his soul grade? "Goodbye." The purple cicada smiled coldly and waved at the money. The nine-pole array is shining, and the terrorist energy begins to gather and go down. The heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, and a fusion of the holy thunder fell from the sky. In the face of this extremely fast and horrible to the extreme of the Holy Ray, Qian Li did not have the opportunity to dodge, can only prop up a Liuhe defense array. This Liuhe defensive array is composed of two stars, not Samsung. Sheng Lei fell, a roar, and resounded throughout the world. "I won''t let you go!" Qian Li did not make a scream, but left such a resentful statement and disappeared from the world without accident. ...... ...... I am sitting on the knees. All the souls of the Holy Runners have entered Fulin, and he is here to guard the people. Someone came out one after another, and luck was not good. After being expelled, it was awakened. The awakened people could not leave now, so they continued to sit cross-legged and began to practice on their own. To leave, you have to wait for the last person to come out. As time passed, Fu Lao suddenly opened his eyes and had doubts in his eyes. In his perception, many souls suddenly returned. "Is the trial finished?" According to the usual time, it seems that time is not enough. He looked to the front and saw a sacred teacher wake up, but the old man saw from their faces not joy, but anger and cold murder. I saw them standing up and rushing to the coldest eyes in front of them. "How is this going?" The old man looked at the abnormal look of the people, Shen Sheng said: "Is the trial finished, or has it changed?" One of the sacred sorcerers who broke through to the two stars said: "The lord of the lord, the trial is not over yet, it is the **** guy of Ziyan, who sneaked us." I heard the old man and looked awkward. I looked at the crowd again and said, "What do you mean, is it sent by Zi Zi?" The other party nodded, and the others were filled with indignation. "All of you are sent by Zi Yan alone?" Fu Lao asked again. "Yes, that guy is too sinister!" The sacred teacher who had previously opened said: "He is squatting fast, so he keeps throwing out the sacred symbols. In a short period of time, there are thousands of sacred sacred blasts, and we can''t do it." Fu Lao looked at the angry people and said again: "Do you understand the rules?" Everyone is unwilling, even if they hate the purple, but they can''t go forward to destroy each other''s body. This is the rule! "Don''t rest assured that we will not break the rules. Although this purple sneak attacked us, he did not want to benefit from it. We believe that Brother Qian Li will avenge us." Others nodded again, and now only the money is still there, and he is Samsung. The purple cicada is only two stars. It seems that there is no problem in killing the purple cicada. Fu Lao still wants to ask, what happened, why did he fight? Just waiting for him to ask questions is to perceive a powerful return of the soul. Others have also perceived them, turning their heads and watching the soul return. The next moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone has wide eyes and looks at the front with shock. Samsungs Qian Li stood up. Has he returned? How can this be? Two-star sable, can kill him? "Purple, I want you to die!" Qian Li gave a roar and did not hesitate to rush to the purple scorpion. ...... ...... In that huge fuss, kill the purple scorpion of Qian Li, and look back at the other two seriously injured two-star beasts. With two holy ray symbols, he directly killed the two. Next, countless spots began to converge, and there was a huge symbol pool. Vol 3 Chapter 227: Mirror pool Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Qian Li rushed to Ziyan regardless of the rules. At this moment, his eyes are red and murderous. Hey! A barrier to the situation appeared in front of Qian Li. With a bang, Qian Li slammed into it, and the powerful anti-shock force directly bounced him out. "what happened?" The sound of the old indifference sounded. After landing, Qian Li was only sober, and saw the cold eyes of Fu Lao. He quickly got up and said: "The purple sneak attacked me!" Fu Lao Shen said: "Do you know the rules?" Qian Li lowered his head, but his face was still angry and his heart was burning. "What happened?" Fu Lao asked: "How come you are here?" Other people are also confused. How can Samsungs Qian Li be beaten back by Zi Yan? Qian Li said indignantly: "I am not prepared for the sable, I attacked me with the nine poles!" When I heard Qian Li said, everyone sucked in a cold breath. Purple is only two stars, why can you master the nine-pole array? You know, many of them, but even the Liuhe Fu has not yet mastered. Hearing that Qian Li said, Fu Lao already knows the reason. If Zi Zi can master the Jiuji Fu, then the soul strength can be much more than Qian Li. Between the sages, the soul is the key, and the realm is second. It seems that Qian Lis sneak attack is also extremely hydrated. "Do you remember the rules?" He didn''t know what was going on, but apparently he didn''t plan to pursue the matter at this time, and his eyes swept through the crowd. Others nodded and then returned to their own jade, only when they looked at the purple scorpion, they were unwilling to be cold. If this time is not purple, their harvest can be no small. But there are still some people who are gloating when they look at the angry money. Everyone is the Holy Spirit. No one is a fool. Before Qian Li did not rescue in time, the purpose was not pure, and he wanted to swallow the power of the soul there. At the moment, even he has come out, and nothing has been gained. Many people feel better. Of course, it is only relatively balanced. The hatred of the purple eyes in their hearts has never been reduced. ...... ...... Countless spots of light converge in front, this time the purple scorpion, is really a real knowledge, what is called Fuchi. The pure soul liquid, with a range of more than ten feet, contains the power of the soul, which is several times more than the sum of the previous refineries. This is the real big chance! The purple face was full of surprises and swiftly swept over the pool. This time, almost all the sacred characters on his body were consumed. Right now, if there is another accident, then the purple scorpion can only be expelled, so in order to avoid night long dreams, he can only refine the power of the soul here. Kneeling over the Fuchi, from the sea of ??Ziyan, there is a powerful power of engulfing. In the midst of the role of the work method, there is also the merit of the soul soul crystal. The power of pure soul, gathered in the sea of ??knowledge, like a huge soul water column, into the rotating black vortex. The whirlpool of the ghostly soul-seeking method is spinning fast, and the voice of the ghost is sometimes transmitted. Those souls that have been continually torn, shattered, and refining have finally passed through the whirlpool and become the power of a more pure soul, which is added to the soul of the purple. The symbol pool below is shrinking. The soul of the purple scorpion is growing. In this way, it has been a long time, when the energy of Fuchi is less than half, the soul of Ziyan has finally broken through. His soul has become stronger and obviously has a qualitative change. At this point, Zi Yan believes that the St. Regis he will write again will be Samsung. At this time, there is still half of the Fuchi, and Ziyan does not hesitate to continue refining. In addition to consolidating the current realm, it can continue to strengthen its own soul. After all, his real realm is four stars, and the realm of the Holy Runner can only be regarded as a truly qualified sage! Similarly, the only way to do this is that in the next battle, the Holy Runner will become another powerful reliance on the sable. Just now, looking at the entire San Lei people, such a holy teacher does not exist. The remaining half of the power was quickly swallowed up by Zi Yan. This time, it is still the same as the previous ones. I didn''t get a new soul-collecting stone. The soul of the purple-eyed scorpion is a leaps and bounds change. The soul has not only broken through to Samsung, but has added a lot of it. It is also close to four stars. Zi Yan was very happy and very happy. It is worthy of the sanctuary of the Holy Runner. If the San Lei people have more than one such place, how good? In the heart of Zi Yan, I am thinking about it. Just then, there was a flaw in the front, forming a portal. The exit opened and Zi Yan walked out of the portal. After the successful break-up, he appeared straight into the depths. At the moment, the number of sacred characters on his body is no more than ten, and it is no longer possible to maintain a new battle. Therefore, he must be careful to avoid the boundaries that may appear around him. Then there was a weird scene, and the purple cockroaches evaded the sacred characters that appeared in front of them and did not dare to touch them. In fact, the worry of Zi Yan is completely redundant. Because it has long since reached the depths, and he has encountered many times, the luck is good enough, it is impossible to meet again. After continuing to go deep into the road, Zi Yan went to the end of Fu Lin. There is a barrier in front of the road. Just approaching the front, I have not waited for the careful study of the sable. The previously-derived sacred stone is flying out of the storage bag of the sable. The inspiring stone that flew out touched the barrier, and the next moment the barrier elicited a ripple, opening a one-person wide portal. Zi Yan went straight in. A bright front is a thunder space. There are more than twenty people standing there. Zi Yans gaze quickly swept across the field and saw a familiar person, Ren Zheng. After the other party saw the purple, it was also very surprising. This time he did not say hello to the purple cicada ~www.novelhall.com~ stood still. The other people did not move. The guy named Zhu Da just glanced at him coldly. The killing in his eyes was obvious, but he still stood still. Hey! Suddenly, the front suddenly stirred up, and I saw a huge mirror in the sky. There were countless thunder lights in the mirror, like the thunder snakes flying fast. The space under the mirror is also distorted, changed, and finally turned into a huge mine pool. "The mirror pool has appeared!" There was an exclamation from the side, and many peoples eyes showed excitement. Lei Zhenghong is still standing in the forefront, and he stepped into the thunder pool. His body did not sink and was suspended above the thunder pool. A thunder fire emerged from the top of his head and turned into a thunderbolt. Vol 3 Chapter 228: Soul gap When I saw the thunderbolt of the unicorn, the expression of the purple scorpion changed a lot, and it was very surprised. The Thunderfire, the unicorn beast, is completely transformed by the power of the soul, and the atmosphere is sturdy and looks extraordinarily embarrassing. Why would there be a unicorn beast? Just when the purple cicada was full of doubts, the three people behind Lei Zhenghongs flames followed, and as they stepped on the thunder pool, the vision followed. Next to Zhu Das side, there was a black beast. Next to the other two, there was a tiger and a leopard. The three beasts made up entirely of souls are undoubtedly full of attack power. Just as Zixiao didn''t understand, this is exactly what happened. I saw that Ren Zheng also went up. The power of the soul flies above the head and turns into a green tree, and the light of the thunder lingers above the tree. Then there are more people coming forward, and everyone will show up when they step on the thunder pool. Gradually, Zi Yan guessed the reason, and those things that appeared were probably the soul itself. The Samsung Sanfu teacher in the field has set foot on the Leichi, and then there are two stars, the number is not much, only a dozen. The purple sables follow the back and look at the things that the souls of those people have. With one after another, it was finally the turn of the purple, just the moment he stepped on the thunder pool. A black soul flew out from the top of his head and turned into a huge black whirlpool, shrouded the purple scorpion. The black vortex keeps spinning, and when there is a strong wind, there is also a cry of ghosts. The movement brought by the purple scorpion was great. At one time, everyone turned around and looked at him. Unfortunately, what they can see at the moment is only a black vortex. At the same time, Zi Yan can''t see other people, only to see the things that the people have previously made. In addition, his front is no longer an empty space, turning into a straight forward. Those who were in the past stopped on this road. If Zi Yan wants to move forward, he must confront these existences. At the forefront of this road, it is the very conspicuous Thunderfire Unicorn, which walks on the avenue without any hindrance. The other three beasts follow the back. "Purple, here is the mirror pool, everyone is manifested by the soul. If you move forward, don''t hesitate, go deeper, the more soul power you get when transforming the soul stone, only the forefront Those few people will be able to get the soul crystal." At this time, Ren Zhengs voice followed, Do your best to move forward, dont care about anyone! Obviously, just before the black vortex appeared, Ren Zheng perceived the soul strength of Zi Yan, and has already advanced to Samsung, which has this reminder. Among the whirlpools, Zixiao nodded. He walked forward, the soul things in front, he looked at him coldly, his eyes were not good, and there was no limit to killing. If Ren Zheng did not inform before, Zi Yan may not compete with everyone, after all, in which position can get a chance. But now, the position determines the size of the edge, he naturally wants to fight. He did not hesitate to move forward. In front of it was a fire snake, and immediately after the arrival of the purple cicada, a warning sounded. The purple scorpion did not stop, and the fire snake flew toward the purple sable. Hey! When the fire snake approached the purple scorpion, it was swallowed by the whirlpool, and then a scream rang. When the fire snake appeared again, after the purple scorpion, the breath was a lot wilting. The purple scorpion moved forward again. At this time, he thought of a very serious problem. He clearly knew that it was already the realm of Samsung. Why did he follow the two stars before? However, this Samsung is sealed by Zi Yan himself. After all, he has not officially written a Samsung Saint Lei. Just as the purple scorpion was slightly distracted, two more people screamed behind him, the soul of the powerful purple sable, staying in the two-star heap, who is naturally who to block. After squeezing five people to the back, Zi Yan didn''t know if he had an illusion. It seemed that the powerful soul had grown a little. This time, he carefully perceives and collides with a second star again. The soul of the other party was swallowed up by the black whirlpool and then squeezed away. During the perception of the purple sable, part of the soul of the other party was directly refining by the black vortex. This discovery shocked him. Looking at the other person behind him, the breath is obviously much weaker than before. When they moved forward again, those people began to avoid, no longer actively contact with the purple. The purple cicada finally came from the rear to the place where Samsung Sanfu was located. Standing in front of the purple sable, is a giant python, staring at the coming purple sable, cold: "Boy, give me a roll!" The purple scorpion will not stop, go straight ahead, and the python clenches his fist and slams into the black vortex. In front of that, Ren Zhenghua, who was justified, looked at this scene nervously. The fist of the giant clam, when it encounters the black vortex, is like being cut by countless sharp edges, and it is instantly disintegrated. Then the vortex tears the other''s body and pulls the giant clam into the vortex. The giant screamed and walked around in the whirlpool. From the time of the purple scorpion, the huge body was obviously smaller. This time, the perception of Aster is clearer and more obvious. The soul is obviously growing. This made him see hope again, looking at the presence of the front, the eyes are shining. Then, the second, the third, the fourth. No one''s soul can suppress the black vortex of the purple scorpion. When it touches the purple scorpion, it will be smashed by the vortex, and then the body is swallowed by the whirlpool and thrown behind it. Listening to the screams, the faces of those people in front are hard to look. Obviously, the strength of Ziyan makes them feel a strong threat. Soon, Zi Yan was in front of Lei Shu. Lei Shu is justified by Zheng Zheng, is it necessary to swallow the other side? "Come on!" Ren Zhengs figure flashed and disappeared from the side of Zi Yan. He took the initiative to give way, and Ziyan walked forward. In front of the three subordinates brought by Lei Zhenghong flame ~www.novelhall.com~ The face of a confrontation is a Thunder Shadow Leopard, binocular red, with a savage meaning. The purple scorpion speeds up, just in the moment of the Thunder Shadow Leopard attack, the black vortex is shrouded in the other''s body. The screams came out, and the weak shadowed leopard came to the back of the purple. Then the second person was also destroyed. Zi Yan stood in front of Zhu Da''s black beast, and the other said coldly: "Boy, you..." His words have not been finished yet, and the purple whirlpool of the purple scorpion extends the past. Zhu Das voice disappeared, and the same screams began to sound. The two are not at all a level. Lei Zhenghong, who has been moving forward, stopped for the first time. Thunder fire unicorn beast, elegant turn, staring at the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 229: Soul stone conversion This is the first time that Lei Zhenghong is facing the purple, and he has to say that the other party has given him too many accidents. Qian Li did not come here, and certainly related to the other side. The most important thing is that the simple soul competition, his three men, all lost to the other side. He was too familiar with the three men, and the potential was enormous, and he did not expect it to be so vulnerable. "You are very good, can you follow me under my command?" Lei Zhenghong, who turned into a thundering unicorn beast, looked at Zi Yan, with the majesty of the superior. The three Zhu people in the rear changed their minds. I didnt expect the boss to take the initiative to lower his identity and attract each other. "Who are you?" Zi Yan looked at the Thunderfire Qilin beast, said faintly. This time, Lei Zhenghong did not have to find him any trouble, and Qian Li, the other person as a Samsung Sanfu, but he did not want to go with him, obviously not because of Lei Zhenghong, but because of Lei Zhenghong. Before the battle, Qian Li also said that as long as he killed himself, that person would be repaid. "Kid, you are looking for death!" Zhu Da at the rear, screamed in anger. "I thought that you, this person, is still a little smart. Now it seems that it is stupid. Can you really think that you can go over?" Lei Zhenghong said coldly. "Can you go over and try it out?" Zi Yan responded indifferently. "Kid, you have to think clearly." "I have already considered it." "No hurry, I will give you a quarter of an hour to think about it." Lei Zhenghong''s attitude is surprisingly good, which makes Zi Yan very strange. At this moment, Ren Zhengs voice came, Zi Zi, he is delaying the time, you hurry past, there is time limit here, once you stop, you will decide to choose your own location! "you wanna die!" On the body of Lei Zhenghong, there is a strong breath coming out, and the thunder and unicorn beast is screaming in the sky. "I think you are looking for death!" The purple cicada snorted and did not hesitate to move forward. The black vortex swung and went straight to the other side. Thunderfire unicorns on the body, countless thunder and turmoil, breath horror, for a time all around is the thunder of fire. The purple eyes are indifferent, and the black vortex extends forward and meets the thunder fire. Hey! Hey! Hey! The whirlpool is spinning at high speed, and the thunder fires are quickly annihilated. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder fire in front of the purple scorpion disappears. In the eyes of the thunderbolt unicorn beast, there was a shock. The black vortex continued to move forward, drowning the thunder and unicorn beast, and a roar rang. Numerous thunder fires began to spurt, and the whole vortex was filled in an instant. At the same time, Lei Zhenghongs icy voice sounded. "Kid, can you still swallow it? This time I will blast your body!" Only his voice just fell, in the black whirlpool, there was a cry of ghosts, as if there were countless devils, fell on the Thunderfire unicorn beast, and then began to tear. Lei Zhenghongs previous angry voice gradually became a scream, followed by a scream, and all the gushing thunder fires were disappearing under the naked eye. After the interest rate, all the thunderfires were swallowed up by the black whirlpool. A shiny, bleak thunder fire unicorn beast appeared behind the sable. "Kid, ruin my future, you are looking for death!" Lei Zhenghong''s angry voice sounded. In his rear, everyone else was shocked to see this scene. Lei Zhenghong is the most powerful existence of all the sacred teachers who came this time, and the root of the sacred teacher is the soul, but who can think of it, between the souls between the two, the strongest Lei Zhenghong flame actually Only insisted on a few moments of interest. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to each other and went straight ahead. This time, no one was allowed to stop. After just moving a little longer, he gradually felt the pressure. "Yes." Suddenly, an old voice rang in the sea of ??purple eyes. The purple cicada was instantly alert, and if he did not expect it, there would be no old people in these people. Just four eyes, where are there other people? No need to move forward, this place is enough for you to redeem the harvest. The old voice sounded again. This time, the purple cicada was really heard. Looking back, I should have heard this voice alone. At the rear, Lei Zhenghong is no longer moving forward. His thundering unicorn beast looks at the purple scorpion and says coldly: "You think that your position is very high. Is this the biggest one?" The purple scented and looked at each other. "The gap in the realm is indelible. How long have we been in this realm? How profound is the bottom? You just have just arrived at this realm!" While talking, there was a piece of soul stone around Lei Zhenghong. "In this place, the soul stone is the key!" The soul stone that he took out, each piece has the size of a palm, and the power of a strong soul is surging. Zi Yan saw it at a glance, which was obtained after killing the Samsung beast. This is also the biggest short board of Zi Yan. He entered Samsung after he entered here, so he did not contact Samsung''s beast during the period. Naturally, he did not get a high soul stone. "Kid, you have to know, the position can''t decide anything, the soul stone is crucial!" Zhu Da at the rear also said coldly: "Would you like to borrow two pieces to fill the scene?" The position of the people has been settled, and then the harvest has been placed around. Next, these soul stones will be transformed into the power of the soul. Hey! The power of a powerful soul surging, and some people in the rear have begun to accept the baptism of the mirror pool, only to see the light above the sky above the mirror. The light fell on the sacred sage, and then in the thunder pool, the pool was flooding and drowning all the soul stones. In an instant, all the soul stones are transformed into the water of the soul, as if a water dragon, vacated. The water dragon exudes the blue light, which is two feet in size. After flying in the volley, it is immersed in the other side''s knowledge of the sea. The other party closed his eyes, and the next moment, a violent volatility surged out. The other party broke through ~www.novelhall.com~ two stars rose Samsung. It seems that there is a chain reaction, and then there are water dragons vacating, there are big and small, the color is light and deep, which makes those two stars break through. When it was the turn of Ren Zheng, the water dragon of his soul stone was full of ten feet, and the luster had been transformed from blue to very deep blue. A dragon screamed through the heavens and the earth, and Ren was able to advance to the four stars with the help of these souls. Then, Zhu Da three people also transformed the soul stone, and it was not much different from Ren Zheng. It was also broken. Finally, it was Ray Zhenghongs turn, and the other party said coldly: Lets show you today, what is the greatest transformation. When the voice fell, countless soul stones were submerged by the Thunder Pool, followed by a ten-foot long, with a black water dragon appearing throughout the body. When I saw this black water dragon, everyone began to exclaim. Vol 3 Chapter 230: Gold The soul of the soul of the water dragon, there are size points, the largest is ten feet. In addition, there is a distinction between colors, the most cyan period, dark blue, followed by blue, dark blue, black, black crystal. The black dragon that appears in front of everyone is like a black crystal dragon, and the whole body shines with black light. This undoubtedly reached the highest level in everyone''s cognition, causing shock. This is the highest level that has not appeared for a long time. The black crystal dragon vacated and revolved around the body of Lei Zhenghong, and the bright dragon rang through the four fields. "Kid, see it, this is the real chance!" Lei Zhenghong''s indifferent and proud voice sounded. Zi Yan is really shocked, the other party is not a Samsung San Fu Shi, now swallowed this black crystal dragon, I believe that the other party will easily break the ground. Not surprisingly, Lei Zhenghong was promoted to four stars, and his soul strengthened a lot. So he looked at Zi Yan and said more proudly: "You kid, are you scared?" The purple scorpion returned to the world, and everyones attention at this moment fell on him. He ranks the top, but the soul stone on his body is too low. The purple stone took out the soul stone on the body, all obtained after killing the two-star beast, and the number is increasing. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty. In the distance, everyone looked at this scene, and the wait-and-see attitude of waiting for the show was gradually changing. Although the quality of the soul stone that Zizi took out was not high, but the number was quite a lot, obviously much more than the other two stars. Moreover, watching the movements of the purple scorpion, obviously there is still. Fifty, sixty, seventy. Previously it was a two-star, and now the Samsungs sages have been promoted, and the face is shocked. Eighty, ninety, the number is still increasing. At the end of the day, the number was fixed at 148. Everyone was shocked, even with some Samsung, their faces changed. This kills the enemy, but it is far more than everyone else. "What is the use of killing more?" Zhu Da dismissively said: "After all, it is only the lowest soul stone, far from the higher soul stone." The soul stone of the two-star beast is called low, and Samsung is high. Lei Zhenghong flame smiled coldly and said: "However." Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other side. If he is the realm of Samsung, or if he can meet Samsung''s beast, the number of his enemies will inevitably crush the other side. Unfortunately, he was only two stars at that time. This is a fact. However, at this time, in the hands of Zi Yan, there is another soul stone. Unlike the previous low or high, this soul stone exudes a golden glow. Seeing this golden soul stone, everyone is blind, because I have never seen it, I have never heard of it. "Kid, what is the use of a broken stone? Do you still want to surpass us?" Zhu Da''s expression still disdains. Lei Zhenghong flame snorted, "Its just a dying jumper!" The golden soul stone of Zi Yan is the time to advance to the second star. After passing the assessment, he is about to leave now, and he naturally wants to take it out. He put down the golden soul stone. In the sky, there is light falling. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the thunder pool surged and drowned all the soul stones. The soul stone is turned into the power of the soul, and a water dragon appears. The water dragon is blue. Seeing this scene, Zhu Da began to laugh. In the eyes of Lei Zhenghong, the disdain is more concentrated. The cyan water dragon is empty, the color is gradually deepening, and it becomes dark blue, and the ridicule is still there. The dark blue water dragon, around the purple, began to fly, in the blink of an eye, the dark blue turned into a light blue, and the ridiculous voice was a little smaller. After all, their Samsung is nothing but blue. At this moment, the color of the water dragon is still changing, from light blue to dark blue. All the ridiculous voices disappeared, including Zhu Da, the biggest laughter. Even Samsung, he did not reach this level, but he is still very convinced, sneer: "What is this, Hong Yan brother is still black." Only his voice just fell, only to see the dark blue water dragon turned into a black body. Is it a black level? Everyone is wide open and feels incredible. The soul stone that Zizi took out is the lowest, even if it is more, it will not be promoted to black. Lei Zhenghongs face gradually became difficult to look at, and the other party had a level with him. He felt it was a shame. Who knows that at the time, the black dragon made a dragon scorpion, and the surface of the body became more profound and turned into a crystal black dragon. It is exactly the same as Lei Zhenghong. "How can this be?" "You are cheating!" Lei Zhenghong was no longer able to calm down and shouted. Others can''t believe their eyes. Zi Yan just took out more than a hundred low-level soul stones. Why can I reach this level? Even if there is a bonus in the first place, it is not so ridiculous? For this level, Aster is also very unexpected. Moreover, I am very satisfied. The bright dragon screamed, deafening, like a black crystal water dragon, but did not directly enter the purple sea, and vacated to the sky. The next moment, the golden light was released and illuminated. The black dragon has become a golden dragon! In a flash, a more awkward soul power emerged from the Golden Dragon. Everyone was shocked when they saw Jinlong. This is something completely beyond common sense. The Black Dragon is the limit. There has never been a Golden Dragon in history. what on earth is it? Is cheating? Just when everyone was shocked, Jin Long fell from the sky and fell into the sea of ??purple. A complete golden dragon straight into the sea, and then swallowed by the black vortex, the pure energy after refining, filled into the soul of the purple. The soul of the purple scorpion is rising rapidly. He obviously can feel that the soul is rising sharply, and every promotion, the consumption of the soul, is an extremely large number. Fortunately, the soul power contained in the Golden Dragon is extraordinary. Hey! The soul of the purple scorpion began to tremble and once again had a qualitative change. This was promoted from Samsung to four stars. At this time, the energy and consumption of Jinlong also reached the end, and after completely stabilizing the power of the four-star soul, it disappeared. It was quiet all around, everyone looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes were full of shocks~www.novelhall.com~ This is an incredible scene. Take a bunch of low-level soul stones, why did you condense a golden dragon? Was it the golden soul stone at the beginning? Someone secretly thought about it. No one laughs at the purple. Because he is the first person to be deserved. The old man stood in the air and looked at the scene indifferently, not surprising. Only Ziyi is accepted for examination, because only he is eligible to participate in the assessment. Hey! At this time, in the sky, it was like a mirror over the sky, inspiring the road, and the spar appeared. It is a gathering of souls! Vol 3 Chapter 231: Zhongpin Gathering Crystal Gathering Crystal is the main purpose of everyone here, and only a very small number of people can get it. At present, there are only nine ghosts falling from the sky. In addition to the purple scorpion, the remaining nine people each got a piece. After getting the Soul Crystal, everyones face showed excitement. Although they are just the next product, they are satisfied with them. The value of Gathering Crystal is too high. In the eyes of these nine people, except for Lei Zhenghong, who owns one piece, no one else. Of course, there is also a piece of sable, which was won from Lei Zhenghong. From this point, we can see that the essence of the Leizheng family lies. Nine people have got the soul of the soul, only the purple is not. Zhu Dazhao said ironically: "It seems that your good fortune has been used up." Lei Zhenghongyan said coldly: "Luck, after all, can''t decide everything." Zi Yan still ignored the other side, but looked up and looked up. There was a resurgence of cockroaches, and then a spar fell from the sky. This spar has a large palm and exudes a brighter radiance. At the time of its appearance, the power of the soul that surrounds it is concentrated toward the spar. It comes with a swallowing vortex that falls to the bottom. "this is?" Seeing this scene, everyone has wide eyes and his face is incredible. The sarcasm on Zhus face disappeared, and its gone. Lei Zhenghongs face gradually became gloomy, and there was a hot light in his eyes. It turned out to be a Chinese product! This kind of thing, in the Leizheng family, is extremely rare. And the owner of the temple today has only one piece of Chinese soul. "It''s a Chinese product!" "Oh my God, in this Fulin, I can still get the Zhongpin Gathering Crystal!" "This is the first time I have seen it!" The people in the rear, even exclaimed, shocked, but also envious. Many people are blinking, and their eyes are full of greed. If there is no rule here, they can''t **** it. I am afraid that everyone will embrace it. Ren Zheng laughed, and it should be the only one in the field that is heartfelt and happy for the purple. The drop of Zhongpin Gathering Crystal fell into his eyebrows. You don''t need to deliberately refine and enter the middle of the sea, and you will be refining yourself. Then, the piece of the next product gathers the soul crystal, and is squeezed out. Zi Yan Ling read a move, the next product gathers soul crystal to dispel the Lord, appeared in the hands of Zi Yan. After those people outside see this scene, their eyes are bright again. Obviously, the purple enamel has a medium-sized soul, so the product is completely useless. Zi Yan looked back at the crowd and immediately noticed their intentions. He raised Yang Shujing in his hand and said: "You, I have a world, called Tianwu. I will put it there for consignment, if you Interested, you can go there and buy." Everyone heard the words and nodded, and many people showed their smiles on their faces. The reason why Gathering Crystal is precious is that in addition to his own high value, the most important point is that there is very little. You must know that the sacred teacher can draw characters, the price is very high, and each of them has a huge wealth, not that they can''t afford to gather the soul crystal, but they don''t have it. Just like the St. Ray''s bone, some people want to buy with resources, but they can''t find a channel to buy. Compared with the face of the Leizheng family, the present is a sacred scent of sable, but it is a real thing, and everyone is naturally happy to make good. It was felt in Ziyan that at the end of the trial, I saw only the sky and fell again. This is a golden token that flies to the purple. The purple scorpion subconsciously took over, at this time, the old voice that was heard before, once again sounded. "When you arrive at the six-star, you can stimulate the Holy Rayin to accept the test. Once the test is successfully completed, it is expected to be The second part of the ghost stalking method." Hearing this voice, the look of Zi Yan changed, and there was an ecstasy in his eyes. He did not think that, even so quickly, there will be a follow-up part of the ghost ghosting method. Everyone doesn''t know what the golden token is, but it is definitely a good thing, as can be seen from the changing expression of the purple. Unfortunately, they have no time to ask. Fu Lin and his party, this is the end. From the beginning to the end, the old man did not show up. Because he only pays attention to the purple, other people are not even qualified to see him. ...... ...... In the space where the old guards are guarded, it is quiet, but everyone can''t calm down. At the moment, only two people have not returned yet, one is purple and the other is Ren Zheng. Everyone stared at the purple eyes, and sometimes there was a murderous flash in their eyes. In particular, Qian Li, his great opportunity to break the ground, was destroyed by Zi Zi. He has made up his mind and will not let him go after the event. With the appearance of soul fluctuations, Fu Lao opened his eyes. He knew that the trial of Fu Lin was over and the two should return. Sure enough, Zi Yan and Ren Zheng, opened their eyes. "Purple, you are looking for death!" At this moment, Qian Lis eyes flickered. Others are also standing up, staring at the purple eyes. Hey! The purple scorpion is full of body, and the soul is soaring. It is like a storm rolling up and sweeping around. Along with the storm of the soul, everyone in the field felt a horrible pressure on the body, and those two stars were even worse, and they fell to the ground. The soul of the four-star sage teacher! Coupled with the ghostly soul-seeking method, the purple soul is extraordinarily powerful and terrible. In a flash, everyone''s face changed dramatically, and the murderous eyes in the eyes turned into horror. "Four stars, it turns out to be four stars!" Perceive the soul of the purple, the excitement of the old. Unlike other people, their real realm is more than six stars, but the purple scorpion is only the four-star Holy Spirit, but his sacred realm has reached this realm. How great is this? This is the real sage! "What do you want to do?" The pressure of the soul is released, and the purple eyes are cold and cold. "Purple, you attacked us and took away our resources!" One person screamed: "You can have such a realm, it is a sneak attack on your own people, don''t you feel embarrassed?" Hey? Zi Yan said disdainfully: "Let''s see ~www.novelhall.com~ I shouldn''t be embarrassed." A brilliance, condensed from the hands of the purple scorpion, turned into a memory crystal ball. Then, the picture inside appears. Zi Yan shouted at his own people and walked forward, saying that he can help everyone for free. Everyone was amazed. I didn''t expect the purple scorpion to have this hand. It was very ugly for everyone''s face. Then there was the battle. It was a melee, and the purple screamed at a speed. Under the attack of the unconstrained sacred sect, all the people were forcibly sent away. Then, it was the dialogue between him and Qian Li, and the battle. Sneak attack? After the emergence of the Nine Poles, Qian Li simply did not have the strength to resist. At the end of the picture, Zi Yan looked at everyone, faintly said: "You just said, we are our own people?" Vol 3 Chapter 232: Qiaoyan At the end of the picture, there is a quiet area around, no one is opening again. At the beginning, they wanted to kill the purple scorpion, and they did not keep their hands, so the sable killed the people. Sneak attack? Nature does not exist! "Are we ourselves?" Zi Yan looked at everyone, "If you are your own, why kill me? I said, help you for free?" "Purple, you have to be sophistry, obviously you want to **** resources, this is what you deliberately say, or else what do you do with memory crystal?" Qian Li snorted and his eyes were cold. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course, I am afraid that you will reverse the right and wrong. You see, the facts are in front of you. You have an excuse for sophistry. You can''t admit it. If you don''t have this fact?" "Do you say that I sneaked on you, how shameless I am, and how ridiculous are you taking care of the overall situation?" Everyone was silent, because after they came back, it was exactly what they said, and they were filled with indignation. Zi Yan looked at the group and said: "Actually, I think this should be a good thing for you." Everyone stared at the purple eyes and fired their eyes. Its still good for us to steal our things? "The root cause of this incident is not in my own right. I would like to ask, even if there is no such thing as me, do you think that you can finally get the power of those souls?" "Purple, what do you mean?" Qian Li sighed. Zi Yan smiled slightly: "What do I mean, you know very well, maybe you will really give you some power of the soul." Then, Zi Yan looked back at the crowd. "But I appeared. Qian Li insisted that you come to kill me, but what did he do when I counterattack? You, if Qian Li shot, I believe in you. At least half of them will survive." "But he didn''t, he watched you die, or patiently waited for you to die, then wanted to kill me and **** the last resources. After returning, he could be a hero by the way. Unfortunately, contrary to his wishes, he Too weak, I was easily killed by the nine-level array!" "You listened to this guy, and he was guilty. This time, because of this, you have thoroughly seen him. If you don''t appreciate me, you should be thankful for knowing someone." "Purple, you are looking for death!" Hearing that Zi Yan said, Qian Lis eyes were murderous. This is not only a filth, but also a kind of separation. The attack on him is too great. "Looking for death? Just rely on you guy?" Zi Yan looked at the other person with disdain, and said indifferently: "Do you know who I hate most in my life? I hate you for the kind of people who are forgiving. They believe that you follow you, listen to your assignment, and in your heart. I can''t wait for them to die, saying that this is only a trial, and the dead soul can return. But if it is in the outside world, you will unite with others for some resources, and decisively give up their lives!" "Now, you are still cheeky and united with everyone, once again taking advantage of everyone''s trust in you, directly to crusade me, what is your conscience?" Qian Liyi pointed to the purple, sighing, "You...you, you mean!" Soon, Qian Li was found to be wrong, because the original guys who hated the purple, now turned to look at him, his eyes are extremely indifferent. His heart screamed in a bad voice, and quickly said: "You, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense, but he has robbed us of things, or else there is such a realm! Right now, we should unite and crusade!" No one responded, and everyones eyes were more indifferent. "Qian Li, why didn''t you stop the sable?" Ren Zheng, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke. This is the key to the problem. Others are also staring at Qian Li, waiting for Qians answer. "Because there are a lot of Samsung beasts besieging me, where can I make time? This is not, when I go all out to kill the Samsung beast and prepare to assist everyone, they are no longer there." Qian Li explained. Ren Zheng said: "So, when the sable kills them, is it just when you kill the Samsung beast?" Qian Li said: "Ren Zheng, you are stealing the concept!" Zi Yan said with disappointment: "Qian Li, it doesn''t matter if people make mistakes, but they don''t recognize or change, but they think they are right. This is simply no cure!" "Fu, I think we should leave." Zi Yan finally said: "With this little man, there is nothing to say." Fu Lao nodded and looked at Zi Yans eyes, full of appreciation, and even grateful. He waved his hand and there was an exit ahead. The people went out. At the same time, the Fu Dian, which has been sealed, is officially opened this time. The strong guardian outside the temple, quietly left. Fu Lao looked at the crowd and said: "Everyone rests for two days, and those who advance two days later can come to the hall to assess." Everyone rushed to the old man and then left. Qian Li stares at the purple eyes, his eyes seem to be fire-breathing. He is the realm of the six-star Holy Spirit, only one step away from the Seven Stars. If you successfully advance to the four-star sage, this time, because of the power of the soul, everything is in the water. Unfortunately, these have been destroyed by the purple. Everyone was gone, only Zi Yan and Ren Zheng stayed. Fu Lao looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, this time thank you more." Thank you? A glimpse of the purple scorpion, some unknown. The old man smiled bitterly: "If it is not for you, after the trial is over, then Qian Li may have to leave with all the sages." "Leave, where to go?" asked the purple. "Lei Zheng family!" Fu Lao said: "I got the news ~www.novelhall.com~ Lei Zheng family and Qian Li''s contact is very close, it is very likely that I want to dig away all the sages of Fu Dian." Ziyu puzzled and asked: "Here is the temple, which is the core of the San Lei people. How can the Lei Zheng family be able to scream with Fu Dian?" "The temple is everyone''s, and Ray is his own. For all reasons, you can definitely think clearly." Zi Yan nodded, which made him think of the original Promise. After they were trapped in the Temple of Thor, the huge Promise was gradually divided, and finally the Promise disappeared, and the Holy Land added some powerful families. Fu Lao sighed: "In fact, Fu Dian should also change the rules. After all, it is different from the past, but unfortunately the original owner clearly stated that the rules cannot be changed. Well, don''t say this, come and test your level! This is the main reason for the old man to leave the purple, he would like to see if the purple scorpion has reached the four stars. Vol 3 Chapter 233: Promotion Zi Yan is also very curious about his own realm. He walked into the room of the appraisal, where there were four pens and holy papers. The purple eyes looked around, and the discovery of doubts did not even have a holy ink. "Try to use the soul to control, to replace the ink with energy." At this time, Ren Zheng had already stood at another table. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "The energy of the four-star sage is already a substitute for Sheng Mo. You can try slowly, don''t worry." The old man on the side also said: "Yes, this is not a formal assessment. You can use it at will." The purple scorpion noticed that he had put a sigh in front of him. Just as he was preparing to pick up the pen, there was energy fluctuations beside him. I saw a piece of four-character paper breaking, and energy was stirring. The oscillating energy just left the table, it was a barrier that disappeared. It was Ren Zhengs first attempt and ended in failure. "Do not worry, will not bother you." Fu Lao said again, looking forward to the performance of Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded, then adjust the breath, let yourself calm down. Then, he took the four pens in his hand, urging the energy in Dantian and gathering in the holy pen. The sacred pen began to shine, and the tip of the pen had thunder and thunder, like a sharp blade. Although the material of the four-character paper is very hard, it is still much worse than the energy of the pen tip. If the control is not good, it will easily fail. This is going to test its own soul. The huge soul of Zi Yan, shrouded in an instant, and controls the strength and strength of the sacred pen, carefully. At the same time, the purple enamel began to draw, naturally the most familiar St. Be careful, a holy sign is done. Hey! There are only three lines of light, but it is obviously a Samsung St. Using four-star materials to write Samsung''s symbols, no doubt this is a failure. "Not bad!" Fu Lao nodded and praised: "This is a barely successful." At this time, on the other side, Ren Zhengs second sacred paper broke open. Compared with him, this stubborn purple can also be called success. Then Ziyan painted the second one, still Samsung, but after these two attempts, he has a lot of confidence. As the third holy sign is completed, four light patterns emerge from it. Four stars! At this point, Zijing is a complete promotion. "Great! It''s amazing!" The old man continued to admire, and this is the affirmation of the realm of the sacred teacher. The four-star Holy Spirit is also a four-star sage, which is the strongest state of the Holy Spirit. This existence was common a long time ago, but nowadays, the San Lei people have never seen such a sage. "Fu, I am passing this?" Zi Yan turned and asked. Hey! Still not waiting for the old answer, next to Ren Zheng, wasted another four-character paper. Then he smiled and shook his head. "It seems that this is the shortcoming of the weak soul. It needs to be step by step. It is urgent for the time being." He also knows the gap between the purple and the purple, so it is not at all embarrassing. "You officially advance to the four stars, and immediately give you the reward that the four-star sage teacher should have." Fu Lao said excitedly: "You can definitely look at these rewards." "You are waiting here, I will personally arrange for you." Fu Lao turned and left, excited. "Congratulations, I have never seen the excitement so excited." Ren Zheng came to Ziyan and said: "Even this time everyone is taken away by Qian Li, but as long as you stay in Fu Dian, I believe that Fu Lao is still happy. One of you, worthy of it. Holy character." "You can lift me up, how can I compare with so many sacred teachers. You are not going to try?" Zi Yan asked with a smile. Ren Zheng shook his head again, looking at Zi Yan''s gaze, with a bit of resentment. "Well, I am also a genius among the sages, but since I saw you, I know what genius is. Don''t try, go home. Try it slowly, even if I can succeed today, you can see your achievements, and you will be hit without confidence." Zi Yan smiled, obviously Ren Zheng just said it, he is really good to himself, but also a person who can be handed over. "Ren Zheng Big Brother, I don''t know if after the promotion of the four stars, the holy character and the holy pen, will the Fu Dian also be issued?" Zi Yan asked the most critical questions. Ren Zheng looked up and down with purple eyes, his eyes were extremely weird. Zi Yan said, "What is the problem?" "Isn''t the stupid teacher asking this question, wouldn''t it be stupid?" Ren Zheng is a little funny. Ren Zhengs words made Zi Zi once again. Stupid? Why, the value of that thing is too high, and it is natural to save some. "Sacred teacher will cry too poorly?" Ren Zhengle, asked: "How long have you been a sage teacher?" Zi Yan thought for a moment and said: "Its almost a year." This time, Ren Zheng is not laughing, just a year, from a star directly to four stars, this speed is simply. He looks a little depressed. The old man is coming, holding a robe representing the four-star sage, which is equivalent to a four-star armor. For the purple scorpion, it is definitely a good thing. Then there are four sacred papers, as well as four sacred pens, which are really free, which makes the purple singer excited. Ren Zheng looked at the expression of Zi Yan, shook his head silently and said: "This is the lowest of the four products." Zi Yan smiled and said: "That is better than nothing." As long as it is cheap and free, it is naturally a wonderful thing. As for good or bad, Zi Yan does not mind. Then, Zi Yan thought of a very important question and said: "Fu, I don''t know if there is any previous transaction in Fu Dian?" "Which?" "First take the holy paper, then directly to the holy sign!" "Of course, how much do you want?" "Get two hundred sheets first." Zi Yan said after thinking about it. "You can ~www.novelhall.com~ directly give us twenty four-star holy Leifu." Fu Lao said. Why is it twenty? Zi Yan is somewhat puzzled. Isnt it all forty? Fu Lao looked at Ren Zheng, the latter was a little depressed. Purple stunned. It is the reason for the success rate. "The level of the sacred teacher reaches four stars, and the available sacred spells are obviously more. These are the rewards for you. Then you can go to the sacred hall and pick two kinds of four-star sacred charms." Say again. "Can you only choose two?" Purple is a little regrettable. Fu Lao smiled and said: "If you want, you must accumulate more contributions. With the level of your four-star sacred teacher, you can accumulate the speed of contribution, but it is very fast." The things that have accumulated contributions can only be said later. At this moment, Zi Yan decided to go looking for it first, and it is suitable for his own sacred skills. Vol 3 Chapter 234: Ghost spirit Ren Zheng did not succeed in writing a four-star holy ray, naturally did not advance, and would not be rewarded, he decided to go back to rest. This is the return of the victory, the mood is very good, the result is slightly compared with the purple scorpion, making him quite depressed, naturally refused the invitation of the sable to see the sacred charm. When the time comes, it is time to give him an invisible shock, which makes the mood more depressed. The old man with purple eyes, went to find the holy charm. Fu Dian represents a force, not a special hall. There is naturally a place where the sacred charm is placed. As the purple scorpion moves forward, his weak soul obviously feels the hidden strong existence nearby. This is definitely the safest place for the San Lei people, but there is no need to worry about thieves coming. Before the two came to a temple door, no one was guarding in front. The old man walked forward and waved his hand. He saw a four-star sacred sign appearing and flew forward. The holy symbol is printed on the door of the temple, releasing the light. There are countless sacred lines on the door of the temple. The sacred lines are lighted and connected one by one, and then spread like a tidal wave to the sides. Hey! The temple door slowly opened, and a strong soul wave undulated from it. Fu Lao looked at Zi Yan and said: "Go, pick the holy instrument that suits you." Zi Yan nodded and walked toward the middle. This is a huge space, with thousands of light spots floating above it, like countless shining stars. These are all sacred, and they look so purple and dazzling. He tried to extend the soul and perceive those sacred charms. Hey! Like a stone, falling on a calm lake, it instantly stirred up countless rumors. The flashing stars of the past seem to have come alive at this moment, and there are light ripples. One, two, three. The light lines are well divided, and all the purple scorpions see are the following sacred characters. As for the four-star sacred, it has not appeared. The eyes of the purple scorpion fell on a star that did not excite the light. He had some doubts. The soul seemed to be a snake and extended forward. Just as the soul is about to fall on the top, the star begins to tremble, as if a round of fierce yang, red crimson, and undulations spread out, directly shaking the soul of the purple scorpion. Hey! The next moment, this flame star, flew away in the distance, like an electric light, very fast. Looking at the four light wheels around the raging sun, Zi Yan knows that this is the four-star sacred charm, but I did not expect that the other party will actually resist. "If you want to get a four-star sacred spell, you need to look at your skills." The voice of Fu Lao suddenly sounded. "If you pick the right sacred charm, you can shoot it." The next sable, the meditation began to touch other stars, awakening a kind of four-star sacred charm. Some turned into long swords, flying in the air, and some were like blades, cutting the air. There are dozens of four-star sacred charms. At this moment, they are flying at high speed. After the excitement, they have not stopped. Being able to reach the four products itself is indicative of extraordinary, so the sable needs to be selected from these. The sword and the knife are all good, and the purple eyes are somewhat heart-warming. At this time, he saw a four-star sacred spell, and there was no illusion, just dancing. He had some surprises. After all the four-star sacred spells were provoked, they would show extraordinary visions. Why didn''t they? The soul of the purple scorpion, extending upwards, wants to grasp each other and observe carefully. Hey! As soon as the soul approached, it was a powerful anti-seismic force that directly shook the soul of Zi Yan. The sable is somewhat unexpected, and the more awkward soul is released. The volatility is also increasing, layer by layer, like ripples, and again and again shaken the soul blockade of Zi Yan. "I don''t believe it!" Several failures have stimulated the bloodiness of the purple scorpion. I saw his soul appearing quickly and directly into a black energy hand, and grabbed it toward the four-star sacred charm. All the space around it was blocked. Four-star sacred, the space of activity is getting smaller and smaller. Seeing that the other side is about to be caught by the soul, I saw the four-star sacred technique instantly illuminate, and then an arm appeared from it, and the arm was clenched into a fist, hitting the soul of the sable. The sky is shaking! A wave of ripples scattered. Numerous rays penetrate the palm of the soul, and are like a sword. The soul is broken and the four-star sacred escapes. The face of the purple cicada became pale and he was injured. His face gradually became difficult to look at, and he was hurt by the sacred charm. It was simply unimaginable. Originally, he only wanted to perceive it at a close distance, and he did not make a decision. At this time, he was completely determined, that is it. "Hey!" Around his body, there was a whirlpool, and the vortex was spinning at high speed, like a soul storm. Rumble, the deafening sound came out. "go with!" One word fell, from the soul storm, flying a small tornado, constantly extending toward the sky, wherever there was a powerful soul sway, shaking the surrounding sacred charms. The soul of the purple scorpion, like a dragon of a storm, shakes away the sacred charm and goes straight to the target. The target escapes at a high speed, but the speed is not as fast as the dragon of the storm. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Hey! On top of the four-star sacred spell, the previous arm appeared again, clenched into a fist and hit the dragon of the storm. The void once again shook, and the dragon of the storm appeared an instant pause. However, before the second fist fell, I saw that the dragon of the storm was moving forward, and the arm was directly swallowed with the sacred charm. Then, the dragon of the storm returned. Who knows, just as the purple dragon''s return to the storm, from another direction, it is a black light, like a black lightning, directly into the dragon of the storm. The dragon of the storm has completely returned, and in the hands of the purple scorpion, there are two kinds of sacred charms. The first one is what he insists on, the second one is that he came to the door himself. Just when the sable was incomprehensible, I saw a ray of light descending from the sky, falling on the sable, and then the body of the sable was forcibly taken away. Standing outside the hall, the sable is completely paralyzed. "How come so fast?" On the side of the old ~www.novelhall.com~ accidentally looked at him, "What did you choose?" Zi Yan took out two kinds of sacred charms and shook his head and said: "I don''t know, one hasn''t come and checked yet, the other one is running over." "Oh?" Fu Lao came forward and curiously said: "It is autonomous, let me see, what is the technique?" The sable is ready to hand the black sacred charm to the old man. Who knows at this time, I saw the black sacred magic, turned into a ray of light, into the purple eyebrows. A little old. Aster is incomparably awkward. At this moment in his mind, there is a sacred charm. Ghost spirit! Vol 3 Chapter 235: 4 star sacred The name of this technique makes the purple scorpion very horrified. There are only two words, ghosts, and no other introductions, including ratings. The old look is different, picking up another kind of sacred charm next to the purple scorpion, and glanced at it: "It turned out to be it, it seems that your luck is good." Zi Yan returned to God and asked, "What?" "The power of the Holy Arm, a kind of sacred spell that can be used to attack, can also help itself, although it is only four stars, but it is not weaker than some five-star sacred." Fu Lao said: "Only this point, you will earn." The purple scorpion satisfactorily took over the sacred charm of the heavenly arm and said: "The one that disappeared before is called the ghost, and I don''t know what grade it is." "Ghost spirit?" Im a little old, Is there such a holy instrument? Obviously he is not clear about himself. Zi Yan nodded, because the name of the holy character is called ghost spirit. "In this case, it proves that you have a relationship with you, and you need to practice more in the future." Fu Lao then encouraged the Zi Zi some time, and then sent Zi Zi to leave. Looking at the back of Zi Yans departure, Fu Lao whispered: Ghost spirit, why have you never heard it? Leaving the temple, Ziyan went to find Graris, and the other party was very surprised after seeing the purple. After seeing the sacred robes worn by Zi Yan, I was surprised to say: "Have you advanced to four stars?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "I just graduated, do you have time, please eat?" "The four-star sage is a guest, even if you don''t have it, you have to say it!" Glaris said with a smile. Just soon, she converges on her smile, and then she has an exquisite jade box in her hand, watching Zi Yan say: "Are you serious?" Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. This is not the gift he gave to Glaris when he entered Fu Lin. Seeing the purple scorpion, Glaris asked: "Do you know what is inside?" This is the purple sputum, of course, he still does not understand the meaning of Glaris. "Do you know the value of this thing?" Glaris asked again. Zi Yan was so stunned, said with a smile: "We are friends, you helped me so much, give you a small gift, what?" "Where is this a small gift? This is the foundation. Even if I have worked for you for thousands of years, I can''t get it." Glaris said excitedly that the reason is that there is a piece of thunder in it. It is the leaf that falls on the tree of Leizu. As long as it is one piece, you can go to the tree of Leizu to feel it. This thing is not easy to use for many families of the San Lei people. Who will give this kind of thing to people? However, Zi Yan didn''t care at all. "I wanted to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect it to be a shock. But everything is sent to you. Don''t let you lose it. I won''t take it back. Yes, I am really hungry." Looking at the almost ridiculous purple sable, Graris''s heart stroked a warm stream, this valuable gift, this is calmly accepted. "In this case, then I will ask you," she said. "Well, it''s rare to have a cheap price, then I have to eat some." "whatever!" ...... ...... After eating something, Zi Yan returned to Tianwu World. Every time he came back, there will be new changes here, especially the heaven and earth spirit. He went to find Jolina, and told me that after no one came to trouble during this time, Zi Yan returned to his room. Next, he needs a character. Not only can you redeem resources, but you can also increase your proficiency and prepare for the next four stars. One after another, four products, Sheng Lei, succeeded, and there were strong volatility from the room. One day, Ziyan succeeded fifty, and this efficiency and speed is terrible. The sable is no longer going out. After four days, all the sacred characters have become the finished product. After handing these four-star holy sacred characters to Jolina, and telling them to be half of the temple and Wanhe, Zi Yan left the room and began to patrol the city. After half an hour, Zi Yan saw three people, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. It turned out to be Lei Zhenghong, the one who was beaten by him last time, did not expect this guy to come to the city again. Beside him, still followed the two beautiful and powerful maids. The two also noticed the sable, immediately protecting Lei Zhenghong in front of him, and then the two women saw the sacred robes of the sable, and their eyes changed. "Are you successful in qualifying?" Lei Zhenghong, behind him, also noticed this, and his voice was exclaimed. Its been a few days since everyone came back. Lei Zhenghong naturally knows what happened in Fulin. Its just the same promotion to the four-star Lei Zhenghong, still hasnt drawn a four-star sacred character, but the purple scorpion actually put on it. Formal sacred shirt. From this point of view, he is much more powerful than Lei Zhenghong. Zi Yan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lei Zhenghong. "How come you?" Feeling the change of the purple voice, Lei Zhenghong made a step back. For the purple, he had a shadow in his heart. Although this guy didn''t dare to kill him last time, he gave him great trauma. "What are you doing, we are legally coming." said a maid next to Lei Zhenghong. "Yeah, I am now a resident here. This city has my place to live! I can walk here freely, wherever I want to go!" Lei Zhenghong also said with courage. Purple is still looking at each other. "Don''t believe you ask, what are we doing? Hey, it''s boring!" Lei Zhenghong turned and walked toward the distance. Obviously standing in front of Ziyan, he felt too much pressure. Looking at the three people who left, Zi Yan frowned slightly. This guy came here three times and five times to find trouble. After being taught for a while, not only did he not repent, but he came over again. Even, I bought a house and obviously intend to live for a long time. Although Zi Yan is very confident in his own world, it is not as good as the Leizheng family. What is the purpose of the other party? After Zi Yan went to find Jolinna and asked about it. The other party informed that Lei Zhenghong had purchased a tree house at an attractive price that could not be refused, and did not continue to make trouble during this time. Zi Yan nodded, since the guy is very safe, then let him continue to live here. After half a day, the sacred paper exchanged by the sable was sent over. Among them, Fu Dian gave eight hundred blanks, and Graris exchanged the previous one hundred and one hundred and three hundred four-star holy papers at Wanhe. There are so many blank sacred papers ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan began to write other four-star sacred symbols. For the insurance period, he still completed two hundred St. Rays for the next exchange. Four-star sacred, purple scorpion currently holds three kinds. The thunder of the thunder. Tianli holy arm. Ghost spirit. The former was given by the people of the Leizheng family. The reason why the other party gave such a high level of sacred skills was obviously not well-intentioned. Because under normal circumstances, Zi Yan wants to reach the realm of the four-star sacred teacher, at least it must be calculated in 10,000 years. But they did not think of it anyway, Ziyan actually reached four stars in such a short time. The thunder of the thunder, naturally came in handy. Vol 3 Chapter 236: Write character There are three kinds of sacred rituals, and there are successive points. Zi Yan first saw the wrath of Lei and found it very complicated. This technique is bound to be two extremes. One is very simple, and the level of the four stars can''t match at all, but this possibility is not big. Because the Leizheng family can give him a low grade at the time, there is no need to give four stars directly. Then the other extreme is that it is very difficult, and it is difficult to achieve success at all. It is the same as if there were no. According to the rumors under the eyes of Zi Yan, the first sight of Leis anger was felt. There are too many lines in it, and layers are superimposed, which is very complicated. He did not hesitate and decided to give up. Next is the Tianli Holy Arm. This kind of sacred charm has undoubtedly left him with a very deep impression. Compared with the wrath of Lei, the difficulty is much smaller. Zi Yan began to enlighten, and then slowly began to write. There is a ray of light on the nib, and there is pure energy falling on the paper. No need for St. Ink, no doubt has saved a lot of money for Ziyan. laugh! The paper was broken, the waves were scattered, and the whole tree house was shaken. No accidents, but failed. Zi Yan was not depressed, put down the holy pen, and stunned his eyebrows. His consumption was too great, and he failed more than twenty times. The difficulty of the sacred teacher''s drawing has gradually been reflected. Even he has failed more than twenty times. If you change someone else, you must fail more times. Zi Yan went outside and relaxed, and relieved her mood. During the period, Zhongpin Gathering Crystal absorbed the power of the soul between heaven and earth and restored his soul consumption. When the soul is restored, Zi Yan walks back to the tree house and continues to try to paint the heavenly arm. In this way, after losing nearly a hundred four-star sacred papers in the past three days, Zi Yan finally succeeded in completing a Tianli holy arm. A screaming rush came out, and Tianli''s holy arm appeared on the sacred paper, with four light lines flashing on it. Successful. On the face of the purple sable, there is a clear smile. At the time of the painting, he gradually learned about the Tianli Holy Arm. Once excited, a huge arm appeared and the attack power was very strong. On the other hand, if you want to assist, just stick it on your arm and you will be able to inspire the most powerful power. Once successful, the next difficulty is much smaller, and the success rate of the purple scorpion increases linearly, eventually achieving 100% success. This kind of sacred symbol, if taken out for sale, the price is definitely higher than the holy sign. However, Zi Yan has no such plan yet. The Tianli holy arm has been completed, and then Ziyan began to try to enlighten the ghost spirit. This is a special kind of sacred charm. It was when I ran to the purple scorpion. Ghost spirit does not seem complicated, but after trying it, Zi Yan discovered that the difficulty is even bigger than Tianli''s arm. Try it all the time and fail in succession. Just as the number of failures was frustrating even if Zi Yan, Qiao Linas voice came from outside. "Come in." Zi Yan put down the holy pen, gently sighed, then turned and smiled and asked: "How come today?" Qiao Lina smiled bitterly: "There is no way, it can''t resist it. Those people can''t be small." Someone is coming to trouble? The purple brow wrinkled. "Then it is not, they are all coming to gather souls, saying that they want to buy." Through Qiao Lina''s helpless expression changes, Zi Yan knows that there should be a lot of people, but these people certainly do not have a true sacred teacher, they should all be governors and the like. Because the true sacred teacher arrives, even if there is only one, it is not that Jolina can stop. "How is the development of Tianwu World?" Zi Zi asked. The basic facilities have been perfected, and then its time to start preparing for something thats catching peoples attention, or something thats bright. Qiao Lina said: "At the same time, this time, I have another thing, that is, the artificial control of the spiritual direction, first create one or two extraordinary cities, so that our world will be able to be in the shortest time. In, it communicates with the outside world and attracts enough popularity." "This is not a problem." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "This is good, tell them that the next piece of souls will appear in the auction situation, and will be notified in advance." Jolly nodded. Are you going to develop several cities first? Zi Yan then asked. "Three seats!" Before the arrival of Qiao Lina, she had a perfect plan and said: "Tianwu, Perilla, Zixian." The city of Tianwu World has long had its own name. Tianwu is the core city and the city where Ziwei currently lives. The spirit of the purple dragonfly moves through the rules of the Tianwu world, and the energy from the emptiness of the thunder sea is being absorbed by the madness and then remitted into these three cities. At the same time, the energy from the Tianwu world is also preferentially concentrated in three cities. In a twinkling of an eye, the energy of the heavens and the earth contained in these three cities clearly formed a gap with other cities. At this moment, people in these three cities have amazed colors on their faces. Lei Zhenghong walked out of the room. He looked at the anomalies around him and said: "It seems that the world is open to the outside world." "It is so easy to control the spiritual direction, and not to damage the world. This purple enamel is really extraordinary." The vanilla next to it said. Lei Zhenghong shook his head and said: "No, it is the world! This world has its own secrets. This can be easily controlled, but what exactly is this secret?" Lei Zhenghong has not found it yet, and this is the root cause of his coming here. The reason why I am willing to abide by the rules here is also because of this. ...... ...... When Jolinna walked out of the Zixiao room, she was very satisfied with the changes in the city. The next thing was given to her. She has already decided that after one year, Tianwu World will be officially opened to the public, and a great auction will be held during this period. This auction will last for several months. Starting the auction from the simplest things involves all realms. In the meantime, to attract more Holy Spirit, you must come up with enough things to attract them. After Jorena left, Zi Yan gave up the ghost and continued to write the holy song ~www.novelhall.com~ He needs to redeem more resources to add a force to the auction. With the increase in the number of saints, the contribution of Zi Yan in Fu Dian has also increased a lot. These contributions can be exchanged for many resources in the temple, and these resources can also be taken out and sold to Tianwu World. The core of the San Lei nationality is naturally produced. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and Zi Yan has been working hard to strengthen the Tianwu world, and there have been no accidents during this period. It seems that everything has become quiet. It is just the unknown world of Tianwu. At present, one news after another is released. The news is something very rare, which is useful for the existence of various levels, including the Holy Spirit. Even after hearing the news, some families are extremely surprised and moved. After many years of planning, Tianwu World is finally completely open to the outside world, starting with an ambitious auction. Vol 3 Chapter 237: Final auction The sable sits in the VIP room and looks at the auction underneath. Jorena wore a colorful dress with a slender waist and a perfectly symmetrical figure. She has the blood of the Protoss, looks beautiful, and the voice of the speech has a strange magic, explaining a piece of the lot. There are quite a few people sitting under the stage. There are some holy spirits. While interested in the auctions, many peoples eyes are on the top of Jolenas body. It is very hot. In just a few moments, the atmosphere became hot. "This time even many core disciples have come. The reputation of your world is already very loud." Glaris, sitting next to the purple sable, said with a smile. "This is also thanks to the creation of your family, or else it will not be so lively." Zi Yan said. "This is only one aspect. In addition, the things you bring out, not to mention the many Holy Spirits, even many families, are also tempted." Glaris said: "I have heard this time, even the Leizheng family has quietly sent people." This little purple is not unexpected, because the things he took out this time are attractive enough. In addition to the auctions in the field, there are a number of shops that are open at the same time. These stores sell other things that are expensive but not enough for auction. I have to say that Tianwu Mainland has attracted too much popularity in a short time. The rare object of the holy thunderbolt is placed in the outer domain. If it does not appear, it will be secretly expensive*, but in the Tianwu world, there are many such things. Even some of them still appear in sets. In addition to the holy thunder bones, a variety of other high-level resources are also available. This time, Jolina''s plan is very simple, attracting enough popularity, from the bottom to the highest level of the Holy Spirit. In the streets of the city, there are many monks. Their realm is not high. When they pass by, they look at the shops on both sides. Not to mention the many resources in this world, it is said that the heaven and earth spirits here are so rich that they are amazing. At the moment, because of the opening to the outside world for the first time, no level has been set up. Everyone can come. Once everything is settled, many low-level existences are simply not eligible to enter here. There is a lot of heated discussion everywhere along the way. For example, if you live here for a hundred years, can you break through? At the same time, there are also many core disciples here. To know this kind of existence, you can''t see it on weekdays. The auction is divided into several stages, which are divided according to the degree of preciousness of resources. Many of the sets of Shenglei Devils account for a large proportion. The time is limited every day, so the entire auction lasted for a month. On the last day, when the last auction house was carried out, the housekeeper came. He was one of the real big men in the San Lei people, and his status was higher than many heads and faces. After he came to the auction house, it naturally caused a big stir. Zi Yan invited the housekeeper to the VIP room. It was an accident for the arrival of the elderly. The housekeeper said with a smile: "The Holy Spirit is not here. I will come here to see the old man. Can everything go smoothly?" Zi Yan quickly nodded and said that everything went well. At the moment, he already knows that the people who had hit the Leizheng family had never come to the door to make trouble, but they did not know what they were doing, but the housekeeper personally went to the Leizheng family and went. The silent housekeeper was unsolicited, apparently cheering for the purple scorpion, but also for the shock. If he is sitting here, there will be no accidents. In addition to the housekeeper, many big people have come today, including some family owners. Because this is the last day of the auction, and the auction is too expensive, so many homeowners can only be present in person to ensure that nothing is lost. Lots are sold in one piece, and the bidding is all about the Holy Spirit. The auction proceeds to such an extent that all resources are already directed at the Holy Spirit. "You, the next auction is a piece of the next soul." With the arrival of Jorena''s voice, those sacred teachers came to the spirit, and a new round of bidding frenzy began. ...... ...... Qiao Lina stood on the auction floor. At this time, a maid took a box and walked up with a jade plate. This is a special material box made of Saint Ray''s bone. Among the holy Lei people, the bones of the holy thunder are rare items. After everyone gets it, they can''t wait to refine them into weapons. Who will refine a box of things? Its just a violent thing! But on the other hand, since the boxes are made of the holy thunder bones, how valuable is the inside? Qiao Lina said: "You, this is the last lot of the auction. In fact, for many people, the value of this thing is not high, but for those who really need it, it is almost priceless. !" The surrounding moments became quiet, and although many people got the wind, but now, listening to Jollyna, there is still a strong sense of expectation in their hearts. "There is no selling. It is actually three leaves. We usually call it Lei Lei. Its role is very simple. It can only be carried into the core San Lei domain and go to the tree of Leizu." For Lei Lei, there is no need to explain more. As the voice of Jolena falls, the surrounding is exclaimed. In the San Lei, the value of Lei Ye is simply incalculable, because this thing will not be traded in the world at all, never before. It is the core disciples who need to rely on relationships and contacts to compete for it. However, there are three pieces at a time. "Excuse me, is it an auction?" In the noisy crowd, a voice came. "There are three pieces in the box, only one auction, three at a time." Qiao Lina smiled and smiled. "The starting price, the holy stone, 10,000 pieces, each time the price should not be less than one thousand!" There was a resounding voice in the surrounding area. During the period, the price of the offer was mixed, and the price was rising. "Oh, three pieces at a time." Some of the accidents of the housekeeper, looked back at the purple eyes. Zi Yan said: "Actually, according to my previous thoughts, it was auctioned three times ~www.novelhall.com~ but Qiao Lina disagreed, saying that selling three pieces at a time, the effect is better." The steward smiled and said: "It seems that you are following a great military officer." If you take one shot at a time, you need to take three consecutive shots. The price of the transaction will naturally be different. Moreover, all families are fighting each other and guarding each other. But when you sell three pieces at a time, it is different. Many families who compete for it can be combined in private. In this way, under the competition of many joint families, the final transaction price of the three pieces of Leiye will inevitably be a sky-high price. In the case of a tenfold increase in price, the bidding is still a lot of small forces, and the big forces that have come to this end are still motionless. The markup continued for a while, and when it reached twenty times, the rate of growth was much slower. At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, "Lei Zheng family, bid 300,000!" Vol 3 Chapter 238: Remains of the temple This is thirty times the high price, scaring those people before jumping. But think about it too, Lei Lei is comparable to the bottom, this price is not high. In addition, the most important thing is the four words of Lei Zheng family, which has too much weight. Moreover, the other party said this sentence, obviously also has the meaning of shock, Li Wei. The purple eyes don''t look the same, as if they didn''t hear it. On the auction floor, Qiao Lina did not change much. This scene is as early as expected. The San Lei people are very large, there are many families, and the Leizheng family belongs to the best among them, but it is not the only one. The auction of such things has always been fair. "400,000!" The voice of the other party just fell, and in the other VIP room, a second voice came. "Fifty thousand!" "Six hundred thousand!" The quotation of the Leizheng family was overwhelmed in an instant, which made the face look ugly. "Seven hundred thousand!" He quoted again! "Eight hundred thousand!" "Nine hundred thousand!" His voice was once again inundated. This is a family struggle, regardless of strength or weakness, only to look at wealth. Lei Ye, how precious, usually can not see, this time there are three pieces, this is a very rare opportunity for many forces that are not qualified to enter the core of the San Lei domain, but with great wealth resources. Therefore, the one-time offer of the Leizheng family will soon be overwhelmed by other sounds. More people are quoting, don''t hesitate, but they also have restraint, not too much to raise the price. As prices continue to rise, many forces are gradually withdrawing. But the withdrawal does not mean to admit defeat, but to start an alliance in private, forming a larger wealth. After many forces began to form an alliance, the deep Leizhen family, but it seems to be somewhat lacking. It''s not that they can''t get so many resources, but they can''t be desperate to buy these three Lei Lei. Because of this kind of thing, the Leizheng family is not without. For Lei Lei, they have their own value estimates, and once they have reached the estimated price, they will give up. So the auction, the first to be eliminated, is them. Even if the people responsible for the auction are unwilling, they will only be defeated in the face of multi-party forces. The housekeeper has not left, but wait until the auction is completely over. In the end, three pieces of Leiye were bought by an unknown presence at a price that was more than a thousand times the starting price. Next, Zi Yan left the auction hall with the housekeeper, and then the housekeeper found a lot of acquaintances, deliberately stayed to say hello to everyone, the reason is self-evident. The temper of the housekeeper is very good. Many homeowners from the peripheral forces come forward and when they say hello, he is a polite response with a smile. Zi Yan looked at this scene and was moved. Obviously, this is to help him stabilize the world and shock the world. ...... ...... In the evening, in the room of Zi Yan, Qiao Lina said: "This time there is a housekeeper of the Holy House, but it has reduced many of our troubles. And the development of things is much better than I expected. After the auction, it has already There are a lot of unwilling forces to contact me and ask if there is any Rayblae for sale." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Thunder leaves can no longer be sold again, or else there will be trouble." Qiao Lina nodded and said: "I know this, so I gave an ambiguous answer. I did not say anything, did not say no, but there are many forces, immediately expressed the desire to develop here, stay here. Tomorrow, is to agree a lot It is time for the industry to belong." Ziyans idea is to develop the Tianwu world and develop the image of the core city of the San Lei people. It can come up with many rooms that can be quickly upgraded and sold, or rented, to the people who come to the world. During this period, he needs to deal with multiple forces, because the construction of this area requires a very large resource consumption and manpower consumption. The reward for all of them is an astronomical number. After all, the monks who came here are all for survival, and resources are the necessary conditions for their survival. Although Zi Yan has never given Jolina a reward, but in terms of spiritual resources, she never fails. Everything is not going well now, so Jolly just doesn''t have time to practice, not a lack of spiritual resources. In this world of martial arts, Zi Yan is only one of the providers of behind-the-scenes resources, and Qiao Lina is the one who walks in front. So after the auction is over, Zi Yan will continue to draw characters. In other words, as the number of saints increases, Zi Yan feels his soul and becomes more concise. Coupled with the middle of the soul, the soul is growing all the time. The Tianwu world is developing rapidly and is very good. It is also rare for the sable to relax, no need to go out to fight, no need to take risks, he is drawing every day. Another feature of the Holy Runner is presented here. rich! After constant trading, he has accumulated a lot of holy paper, and a lot of contributions. And with the deeper understanding of the sage, the sable is gradually becoming aware of the magical use of the high-quality sacred pen. So he decided to use the contribution for the first time to redeem a higher quality holy pen. On this day, Zi Yan left the Tianwu world and returned to the core city. He took his contribution token and came to the temple. "I know you are coming, things are ready for you." There is a square long box in the hands of the old man. There is a simple line on the box. He handed the box to the purple sable and said: "This is the holy pen used by the lord in the past. We have kept it, this time finally ushered in. Its owner." When Zi Yan heard it, his look changed and he quickly said, "Is this not so good?" Fu Lao laughed: "The realm of the lord is unpredictable, and it has not been needed for a long time. And for many years, it has been in the dust of the temple. It is a blessing for it. This time, the contribution must be deducted." At the end, Fu Lao turned on a joke. Zi Yan did not refuse, and put up a long box. "Work hard~www.novelhall.com~ I believe that you will be extraordinary in the future." Fu Lao also encouraged the Zi Zi, and Zi Zi left to leave. After leaving Fudian, Zixiao did not go to his place in the core city, but planned to return directly to Tianwu World. Just after walking to the entrance of the transmission array, Zi Yan heard a voice coming from behind. It is Glaris. "what happened?" Seeing the other side''s incomparable look, Zi Yan is very surprised. "There is something going wrong, you are going with me." "What happened?" Purple is still there. "Its Thunder, shes going wrong, go with me! Graris took the purple and walked toward the distance. Vol 3 Chapter 239: Dead prisoner The Thunder is the first friend of the purple scorpion in this holy mine, and the other is the only disciple of the Holy Land. When Zi Zi went out to the task, he specially asked the Thunder to help look after the Tianwu world. After he came back, he found that the other party had gone out for a mission. At that time, Zi Yan felt that it was not quite right. The core disciples had a high degree of freedom. Why did they go out at that time? For so many years, the Thunder has not come back. Although there are doubts in Zixins heart, he did not care. For the long years of the Ling dynasty, it takes a lot of years for a task to be normal. Not to mention decades, even if it is over a thousand years, it is not ordinary. Was stunned by Glaris, and the thoughts of the purple eyes flashed through several thoughts, and his face gradually became gloomy. A chill of persecution emerged from the purple scorpion, and at a close distance, Graris felt as if there was a big murder suddenly awakened. "What happened to her?" Zi Yan whispered, and the infinite killing was deliberately suppressed by him. "Not at the worst, you will know when you get to the place." The Grari ribbon was purple and walked into a hall. At this time there are two people standing in the hall, one is a middle-aged person who has never seen before, and the other is a housekeeper. Looking at the purple scorpion coming in, the silent housekeeper nodded slightly at him. "What happened to the Thunder?" Aster''s anxious inquiry. "Don''t worry, this is Lei Yongnian, the person in charge of the core of our holy mine. The information about Xiaoyan is also brought back by him." The silent housekeeper pointed to the middle-aged man next to him. "Adult, what is going on?" The purple cicada asked: "What happened to the Thunder?" "When she came out of the mission, she met the dead prisoner." Lei Yongnian said quietly. "Death prison thief? So, they killed the Thunder?" Ziyan eagerly asked. This problem, but let Lei Yongnian stunned, he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, this time some weird. The murderer said: "The purple scorpion first came to the San Lei people and did not know much about the forces of the world." Lei Yongnian nodded and explained: "The dead prison thief is a group of unique forces, not loyal to any forces, they rely mainly on bounty to survive. Specifically for the core disciples with great potential among various forces, such as Thunder The core disciple of the Holy Lei family." Zi Yan said: "So, they just caught the Thunder and didn''t kill her?" Lei Yongnian said: "From the news we got, this is indeed the case." Zi Yan asked: "What resources do they want? Holy crystal?" Lei Yongnian shook his head and said: "This time from the news point of view, they do not need resources." Looking at the expression of the other side, Zi Yan asked: "What do they want, but also hope that adults will say, in any case, we will do our best." "They want Raytheon! And it''s three thunder!" Lei Yongnian said in a deep voice: "The news clearly stated that there is nothing but Lei Lei. If you can''t get Lei Lei, then the Thunder will be treated, and they can''t guarantee it." There was still some flustered purple scorpion. After hearing such almost unreasonable demands, it was calm down. He does not know the dead prisoner, but the other party has lived on the bounty, and for many years, it has existed for a long time. Apart from its own combat power, it is also the main reason why the big forces are not hurt. For example, if you seize a core disciple, you will ask for such resources. I believe that this force has long been jointly removed by the forces. After regaining calmness, Zi Yan looked up at Lei Yongnian and asked: "What do adults think about this matter?" Lei Yongnian said: "In the eyes of Star Pirates, everyone is valuable, but this time, it seems that some are not in line with common sense." Obviously, the other party also noticed the problem. The Thunders life is important, but its not as important as the three-leaf Thunder. Zi Yan once again asked: "Who was the task of dispatching Thunder last time?" "The mission is for us to send out." Lei Yongnian said. "Is the task very important? Have you been to send the Thunder in the past?" In the words of Zi Yan, it is obviously questionable. Lei Yongnian looked at the costumes of Zi Yan and said: "At the time we received the news, we found a vein that was suspected of being able to extract the soul soul crystal. As a sacred teacher, I believe you must know the importance of the soul crystal. The Thunder was not the first core disciple we sent out. During this time, we sent a lot of people to investigate the matter. Oh, at the time, the housekeeper was also clear." Ziyan looked at the silent housekeeper, and the other party nodded and said: "There is no problem with the mission. The appearance of the dead prisoner is only an accident." "Is it a surprise to pay for three Lei Lei?" Zi Zi asked. The silent housekeeper said: "This requires you to investigate in person. We have secretly inquired about the place where the dead prisoner thief is holding the shackles. Its just that the dead prison thief is too cunning. If it is found wrong, it will look ahead. It may even be bad for Xiaoyan, so we can''t send the strong to the past." Zi Yan understood the meaning of the housekeeper and said: "Give me the location and the place of the transaction." Once it is found that the Thunder cannot be forcibly rescued, then the Purple will still trade with the other party. Three pieces of Leiye, others may not be able to get it out, even if they can get it, they may not be willing to take it, but for Zi Yan, this is nothing. After getting two different locations, Zi Yan was left to leave. He first bought some medicinal herbs, then returned to Tianwu World to tell Jorena what he was going. After learning about the Thunder accident, Qiao Lina was also very worried. Then Ziyan left quietly and did not alarm anyone. In the peripheral area, he paid for the transmission fee and did not use the core disciple''s token. Everything is for confidentiality. After repeated transmissions, Zi Yan successfully left the area controlled by the San Lei people, followed by a very long road. The Thunder was detained in a place called the Star Island field ~www.novelhall.com~ which is one of the public contact points for the dead prisoner. The location of the transaction is the alliance star field next to the Xingdao domain, but only a small league, the two stars are relatively remote. The purple dragonfly sits in the holy classship. This is one of his original spoils. It needs to be driven by the holy crystal, which is very fast. For many monks who span multiple stars, this holy class is very important. The flying boat does not need to be deliberately manipulated. As long as you keep a glimpse of the spirit, the sable is still in the shape. There are still many unknown dangers in the future, and the number of saints is naturally more good. Peng! A huge earthquake suddenly sounded, and the flying boat was attacked and suddenly stopped. The unfulfilled sacred characters in front of the sable are directly broken. Vol 3 Chapter 240: Attack The sacred character was destroyed and the purple scorpion frowned slightly. The danger has arisen so quickly? "The people inside, get out of me!" There is a voice of indifference, which sounds from the outside. "Get out of the way, or kill innocent!" There were a lot of people, and the screams sounded one after another. During the attack, there were still attacks on the stopped boat from time to time. The purple scorpion came out of the boat and looked at the front. There are more than a dozen people. At this moment, I am staring coldly at the purple sable. Because the trip is kept secret, the sable is only wearing an ordinary black robes, and does not wear the robes unique to the sage. "What are you guys?" Looking at these people who are not looking good, Zi Zi asked lightly. Previously his spiritual thoughts swept away. The highest level of these people is just the Samsung Holy Spirit, not enough fear. "It seems that you are coming to our sand star field for the first time, even our famous sand star thief does not know." The head of the Samsung Holy Spirit, smiled at the purple singer. "Sand star thieves, that is to kill the star thief, saying that the name is really unlucky." Purple voice is still dull. "court death!" In the eyes of the Samsung Holy Spirit, there was a glimpse of Mori. I saw him holding his palms up and preparing to give orders. Who knows that at this moment, his face changed dramatically, and there was a horror in his eyes. Because in front of the prey he identified, there was a sacred symbol, and there was a light pattern on the sacred symbol, which was full of four. This is a four-star sacred symbol. Once it is displayed, it will be a full blow to the four-star Holy Spirit. Such an attack will be fatal to those who fall on them. "I still recommend you, change the name. It is really unlucky to say the name of the killing star thief!" The purple scorpion put away the four-star sacred charm and turned and walked toward the flying boat. These people seem to be only star thieves, not the calculations that he previously thought, and naturally they don''t care about them. "You really don''t know how to live and die." Who knows that at this moment, the horror of the Samsung Holy Spirit, but there is a ridicule. Then, other people laughed. "Just take out a four-star sacred character and even want to hold us, are you really ignorant?" "If we are so timid, the scorpion will stand in this sand star field for many years?" "Idiot boy, we can''t kill you, naturally someone will deal with you, and at the same time congratulations, your prey level has been raised to the intermediate level." In the ridicule of everyone, a strong temperament appeared from the rear. Come to a four-star Holy Spirit. The crowd spread out to the sides, the four-star Holy Spirit walked toward the front, staring coldly at the purple eyes, and the eyes were cold and killing. "Come on, come, don''t leave something, just want to go?" "What are you leaving?" Zi Yan looked back and looked at each other, and his expression was still dull. "Of course it is a life!" The four-star Holy Spirit smiled coldly. The purple brow was slightly wrinkled, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. The four-star sacred symbol that had disappeared before appeared again. As soon as it appeared, the sacred symbol was broken and shattered. A violent volatility fluctuated from the front, and I saw the front of the purple scorpion, the light circulated, and a huge arm appeared. The horrible atmosphere is flowing, and the ridicule of the previous people has come to an abrupt end, and everyone is shocked to look at the hanging arm. The face of the four-star Holy Spirit changed greatly, and he felt a strong threat from the suspended arm. Under the suspended holy arm, Zi Yan said indifferently: "The next is not an example!" With the sound falling, Shenglis arm clenched his fist and struck toward the front. There was a sharp whistling sound in the void, and the horrible energy swept the world, screaming forward and hitting the four-star Holy Spirit. "Holy guardian!" The other party shouted, and a mask was lit in front of the body. The text on the mask shone, obviously a special defense technique. The fist is approaching and hits the mask. The void suddenly slammed, and a strong wave of volatility spread out. As the volatility passed, the previous ones existed, all of them were smashed out, and each one was pale and coughed up in the void. The force of the Holy Spirit has not been dispersed, the powerful force has invaded, and the special defense formed on the surface of the four-star sage has appeared many cracks. boom! The next moment, the special defense was broken, the fist hit the other''s chest, accompanied by the cracking of the bones, and the four-star Holy Spirit was seriously injured. Zi Yan looked at the front and was very satisfied with the performance of Tianli Shengbi. He turned and stepped into the flying boat and turned into a light to leave. He can''t spend too much time with these people, and the shock at the crucial moment is still necessary. The purple scorpion left in a flying boat, and the previous four-star Holy Spirit wandered back, and his face still had fear. Its just a sacrament, and its incredible to beat him. Looking at the direction in which the boat left, the other party said coldly: "Go to the message, the target is locked, and it is approaching the designated area." Someone immediately took out the order and began to convey the message in the long run. ...... ...... Back in the flying boat, Zi Yan did not draw again, worried that there would be another accident. However, the next trip was surprisingly smooth. It seems that the previous shock played a great role. In order to avoid trouble, Zi Yan did not try to approach some planets, but walked in the void. Just when he felt that no one would bother him, he saw only a light pattern in the sky. The light lines are constantly lit and extend towards the distance. There is a strong temperament, which is surging between the heavens and the earth. The face of the purple cicada changed and looked up at the sky. I saw all the runes that radiated, began to gather power, and then a straight beam of light, landing from the sky. Perceived by this scene, the purple scorpion manipulated the flying boat to accelerate forward. Who knows that at this time, the flying boat suddenly swayed, seemingly bearing the infinite power, and the speed did not rise and fall. The light beam descends from the sky and falls on the flying boat. boom! A huge shock volatility spread out ~www.novelhall.com~ with the disintegration of the flying boat, the purple scorpion appeared from it, the huge shock wave, blowing his black robe hunting. The decomposed flying boat immediately fell toward the earth, where there was a huge rune light network, which formed a gravity array. The speed of the previous flying boat did not rise and fall, but because of the gravity. Above his head, there is an attacking tactic, and at this time it is re-energizing. The purple meditation is flying fast, but it extends only a thousand feet and is blocked by an invisible force. "Come out!" The purple eyes looked indifferent and his eyes swept around. No one responded. In the sky, the tyrannical breath was once again turbulent, but it was the fascination that re-aggregated energy and sent a second attack. The light beam descended from the sky, and there was no escape from the boat. The purple cicada really felt its terrible. Vol 3 Chapter 241: Kill the game The light beam descended from the sky, the thunder of the whole body lit up, and the purple scorpion decided to dodge. Hey! Just then, the gravity matrix below was activated, and the purple body began to fall down and could not be controlled. The danger is approaching, the light beam is like real light, hitting the head of the purple sable. The purple scorpion shouted, and there was a saint in front of him, one after another, with nine full, forming a nine-pole defense. The beam falls on the defensive, inspiring countless turns. Surrounded by four light lines, the luster is fading and the power of the beam is also resolved. Finally, the beam disappeared completely, nine four-star sacred symbols, and now it is on the broken edge. Unfavorable! Zi Yan''s face gradually became ugly, looking at the top of the head, once again gathered the energy array, decided to destroy it first. At this moment, there is light coming from all around, it is Jianguang, there are nine roads, forming a strange sword array, with the intention of killing. First of all, a strong array of methods, followed by a sword array, to say that this is not prepared, Zi Yan absolutely do not believe. In front of him, there is another four-star sacred symbol, which is the sacred arm of Tianli. At the moment of manifestation, it is toward the sword light in front. The sound of the whistle sounded, and the rushing light around it became very glaring. The Tianli holy arm burst open, and the nine swords were light and faint, turning back. On the side of Zi Yan, there was a person, and all the Jianguang returned to his side, like a folding fan, and the sword was sharp. His body shines, and the light shines with the gravity method below, allowing it to move normally in this gravity space. Moreover, the other party is a five-star Holy Spirit. "who are you?" Zi Yan stared at each other and looked cold. "You can call me Jianhai." The other party smiled and said: "I am good at using the sword array." Zi Yan said: "You are also a star thief?" "Okay." Jian Hai looked at Zi Yan and said: "What can be said before death?" Zi Yan said: "You are so convinced, can you kill me?" "Today you will die!" Jianhai pointed out a finger forward, and the previous nine swords moved forward again. "I think you still have a few characters." Beside the purple scorpion, fly a Tianli holy arm again, just use a four-star sacred match against the sword array. How to look is a bit wasteful. After all, the value of each saint is extremely high, and fighting in this way is indeed too extravagant. The roaring sounds again, and the Tianli Holy Arm once again repels the Nine Swords. At this time, Zi Yan suddenly felt a dangerous breath behind him, and as he turned around, he saw a fist in the field of vision constantly magnified. The purple scorpion clenched his fist and the thunder lingered on his fist. A loud bang, the purple scorpion''s body volleyed backwards, and his opponent flew out. The second five-star Holy Spirit appeared. It was a strong man, red ~ bare upper body, "You can call me Li Hai, I am good at using the power of the flesh." Once in a while, there are five stars of the Holy Spirit. Once on, there are two arrays. "To deal with this four stars, you have made such a big squad, but it is a waste of time." Zi Yan looked up at the sky, where the Faction is almost ready to complete the third power. Hey! Hey! Li Hai and Jian Hai both launched the attack again. The sable has already killed the six-star Holy Spirit, even if the two are extraordinary, the sable is not afraid. It is a pity that the gravity matrix below has too much impact on itself. This makes the purple scorpion always suppressed and stretched. Peng! Aster is a boxing fly to the sea, while using the Thunder to speed, resisting the pressure, approaching the other side. In an instant, his speed broke out completely, and he was getting closer and closer to the sea. Nine-way Jianguang came from the back and flew out another Tianli holy arm from the side of Ziyan. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hai, clenched his fist, and another boxing. This punch is a thunder! Once you hit the force of the sea, even if you can''t kill him, you can definitely let him lose his strength. Seeing his fist coming up, Li Hais eyes flashed a mockery. The wind is whistling, and there are countless sand and stones flying in the sky. Lihai disappeared into the sand, while more sand came from the back and wrapped up in the purple. In the twinkling of an eye, a sphere of sand and stone appeared, and the purple scorpion was trapped in it. boom! The next moment, the sandstone exploded, the purple cicada appeared, and saw the third person in the field. Not waiting for the other party to take the initiative, Zi Yan said coldly: "You should be sand sea?" "Yes, the old man is the sand sea, the master of this star field." Shahai said coldly: "You can die in the hands of our three brothers. You should feel very happy." He pointed to the sky and said: "You can be satisfied with this holy light array?" At this time, the third time of the St. Light Array was completed, and a strong attack was again issued. At the same time, with the gravity law below, it was necessary to destroy the purple scorpion. ...... ...... Outside the battlefield, two people are standing at the moment, watching the battle in the battle indifferently. One of the middle-aged people, after seeing this scene, smiled a little and said: "I really can''t see it, you have done so much preparation." Another body that was shrouded in black robe said indifferently: "He will die!" "Looking at this situation, he will definitely die, just as you are revenge." The former middle-aged man said, "I will be responsible for bringing his body back!" The black robe said: "All his things are mine, this is what you agreed in the morning!" The middle-aged man said: "As long as we have the only thing in him, you can take away all the resources. Besides, such things are valuable, but they are of no use to you." The black robe said: "What should you say is Lei Lei?" "Do you know?" The middle-aged man looked at each other strangely. In the eyes of the black robe, a light of resentment flashed. "I am waiting for him to die all the time. I naturally know what is in him. I can''t go back to the Lei family. Lei Lei is really useless to me, but I need to deserve it. Reward for Lei Lei." "can!" The middle-aged did not hesitate and nodded directly. ...... ...... The light beam descended from the sky, and again let the purple scorpion waste nine holy defenses. If you haven''t prepared for ~www.novelhall.com~ and you don''t care, this time the sable can be really dangerous. The three men stared at the purple eyes and their eyes were cold. Before the sword sea stepped forward, the nine swords light revolved around the body. "The dead game is already there, can you have a last word?" "Death? Just three of you?" The purple scorpion looks very cold, and above the top of his head, the squadron begins to re-energize. Around the sand sea, countless yellow sands fluttered, and he smiled coldly: "You are not confident, but arrogant! Originally, I want to give you a chance to leave a last word. Since you don''t cherish it, then forget it. , send you directly on the road." The three men immediately rushed to the purple sable. At this moment, Zi Yan looked up at the sky. There was a thunder there. The thunder roared, the thunder was raging, and the power of the law was broken down. Vol 3 Chapter 242: Kill 3 seas The movement in the sky was so great that the three had to stop attacking and looked up to the top. Then they saw the collapse of the law. "How can this be?" The faces of the three men are full of horror. Why is the good end of the ruling? "Looking at the big ones is the three of you. I can give you a chance to leave a last word." The sound of the purple voice sounds the same, it is also cold. "Hugh to be crazy, even if there is no law, today you still have to die!" Li Hai eyes murdered in the eyes, directly rushed toward the purple. "Yes? Let us wait and see!" In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed and a long knife with a sheath appeared. It was the magic knife that was originally merged. He has not used it for a long time. At the moment, the magic knife is in the hand, he pulls the knife out of the sheath, and a pair of thundering knives, directly toward the gravity system below. As the knife was approaching, the surface of the array appeared bright and formed a shield. Hey! The knife is strong and falls, and in an instant it is destroying the protection and falling into the mass of gravity. boom! The energy burst and the big bursts broke. Without the two squads, the biggest threat to the sable was the lifting. He stared at the three people, and a sneer appeared in his mouth. "Now, let us see who is born and who is dead." St. Ray! His speed is shown to the extreme, like a thunder that can switch positions at will, plundering toward the sea of ??swords. "Be careful!" Shahai loudly reminded that countless flying sands formed a large shackle and intercepted the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! Hey! There is a knife flashing, the big scorpion composed of flying sand, one after another, and he is getting closer and closer to Jianhai. "Go to death!" Jianhai''s body, nine swords lightly spinning, faintly seems to form a hundred swords, forming a sword. The purple scorpion is approaching quickly, and the knife is again pulled out. The power of the sacred Thunder, into the magic knife, the heavens and the earth suddenly brightened, the knife mans came home. The swords that blocked the purple scorpion were broken, and the knives were approaching and fell on the body of Jianhai. The holy blood flew from the air, and the sword sea was no longer seen in front of the purple. At the crucial moment, he was rescued by Li Hai, but there was also a very deep knife mark in front of him, which seemed to be extraordinarily terrifying. Li Hai turned his head and stared at the purple sable. He said, "You are looking for death!" Zi Yan looked indifferent, turned and got out. The knife light cut through the sky, opened a huge sand beast, countless yellow sand collapsed, and the body of the sand sea went backwards. His face was pale and his eyes were full of shock. Obviously, he did not expect that the power of Zi Yan was so powerful. Zi Yan looked at the sand sea, and there was not much wave of look. "Since I became a sage teacher, I have never really let go of a battle with people. At the moment, the various techniques are connected, and I feel a lot of life. You still have a full force. Opportunity, only once!" Listening to the calmness of the purple, even the words of calmness, Shahais heart does not know why, and feels strong anxiety. He doesn''t know much about Zi Yan. He only knows that the other party is the core disciple of the San Lei people. It can only be four stars in the realm. Why is it so powerful? However, as a master of one area, he naturally would not flee and flee. At this time, he took a deep breath and said with a deep voice: "Very good, I happened to master a trick." Zi Yan suddenly shook his head and said: "Why?" In the heart of Shahai, there was a strong alert, but I didnt know what happened. puff! The sound of the weapon piercing the body rang from the back of the purple sable, and a flash of lightning flashed to the side of the purple scorpion. It is the flying knife. It was it that broke the air array before. Already about to reach Li Hai behind the purple scorpion, his figure appeared, and at this moment he widened his eyes and angered his crown. Ziqitou did not return, saying: "He could have died in the battle." The previously injured Jianhai, now dead! "Ah, I want you to die!" The force of the sea is crazy, rushing toward the purple. The boxing is full of joy, and the face is coming up, and the expression of Li Hai is horrible. In the rear, the hands of Shahai began to print, and more flying sand appeared next to him, and the horrible atmosphere began to ripple. His mood is very heavy, and it has been guessed in the faint, this may be his last battle. The force in front of the sea and the purple scorpion, there is no horrible energy surge, there is no earth-shattering big bang. The thunder flashed a bit, and the purple scorpion came from the front of Li Hai to the back. The two stood opposite each other and did not move. Feeling the demise of the force of the sea, Shahai closed his eyes and the last one in his hand fell. "Destroy the sandstorm!" Countless mad sand flutters, like the wild waves in the sea of ??anger, sweeping toward the purple scorpion, overwhelming. Between the heavens and the earth, the huge sound is filled, like a thunder. There are countless sandstorms carrying terror forces, and they fall on the purple scorpion, and instantly inundate the sable. Sandstorms are still raging, and the bodies of both Lihai and Jianhai have been completely swallowed up by sandstorms. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a floating continent consisting of flying sand. Guanghua flashed, Shahai''s figure appeared, his face was very pale, the previous trick, the power is too big. "do you died?" Looking at the bottom of no movement, his mind gave birth to this idea. Just as the thoughts just started, there was a ray of light coming out from the ground. It was a knife and a man, and when it was separated from the sand, it came to the sand sea at an extremely fast speed. Hey! Knife passed over the body of the sand sea. Shahai''s expression was fixed and looked at the front. I saw the figure of the purple scorpion appearing from the ground. His robes were a bit ruined and looked awkward. "Your move is not bad, but your realm is too low." The purple scorpion that came out of countless sandstones said that the four-star he was disgusted with the fact that the other side of the five-star was low, which sounded ridiculous. However, Shahai did not laugh, his vitality was dying, and the flying sand at his feet turned into countless spots of light, dissipating in the sky. Zi Yan looked at Shahai and then looked at the distance. "I was going to ask you, who is arranging all this. It seems that it is not needed now." A long shout, coming from a distance. A breath of the six-star Holy Spirit, approaching the purple scorpion. Shahai''s body, backwards ~www.novelhall.com~ fell into the void. From the purple scorpion, three lightnings flew out, sweeping the body of three people. After they died, their bodies were completely petrified, and they were pure sacred crystals. They were collected by him. The next step is to wait and wait for the opponent to arrive. The coming person is a black robe, and the atmosphere of the other person''s body makes the purple cicada feel familiar, but with a strong sense of strangeness. Even some evil. This makes Zi Yan very puzzled, looks like his spiritual perception, will not have problems, and has seen natural familiarity. The black robe is approaching, and the eyes are staring at the purple eyes. "Purple, didn''t you think?" The look of Zi Yan changed slightly, and for the first time in his eyes, it was incredible. The black robe showed his true face. It was a very ugly face, but Zi Yan still recognized the other person and shouted. Vol 3 Chapter 243: See also the spirit of killing "Ganhai!" Zi Yan lost his voice and exclaimed. Although this ugly face is very different from the original Ganhai, the eyes and voice have not changed. In addition to this, there is a soulful atmosphere of familiarity. "Are you not dead? How are you still alive?" Zi Yan was shocked. Gan Hai was punished by the San Lei people, or it was introduced to other forces as a scapegoat. In this case, there is San Lei supervision, he is impossible to live! The Tianwu Sanctuary at the sight of Ziyan was the power of Ganhai at the beginning. Is it very unexpected? Or is it very disappointing? Gan Hai stared at the purple sable, his eyes full of grievances. Zi Yan said: "It is indeed very unexpected. As for disappointment, it does not exist." "How are you going to die?" Gan Hai said coldly: "In addition to the painful death, you can choose a tormented death method." Zi Yan said: "It seems that you have counted all your anger on my head. In other words, it should be that you took the initiative to provoke me, and finally pushed you out, it is also the force you have always believed, or Said to be your backing?" "Do not talk nonsense, in order to kill you, I will not hesitate to practice myself like this." Gan Hai pointed to the ugly face that he could never repair, and said with resentment: "Wait for so many years, this opportunity is finally here!" Feeling the strong killing of the other side, Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then it will be a good life!" There was a thunder in the body of Gan Hai, but it was black. In the moment of the breath, Zi Yan suddenly felt an inexplicable danger. "Go to death!" Gan Hai rushed forward and punched the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion that has taken up the magic knife, the same punch back to the other side, on the strength of the body, he is not afraid of anyone. boom! A huge earthquake, strong fluctuations spread out, Zi Yan and Gan Hai each stepped back. This blow is evenly matched. Hey! Hey! After a collision, the two men moved forward again, and the fists roared. The roaring sounds again. A fist and a fist hit, surrounded by countless turbulences, scattered in the void. In the successive battles, Ziyus mood gradually became heavy. Compared to the past, Ganhais realm did not break through, but the combat power was much stronger. He can completely press the six-star Holy Spirit, and now he is fighting with Ganhai, and he is evenly matched. Although this is only a temptation, Zi Yan has not used strong combat skills, but I have to know that Gan Hai is also not used. The purple scorpion uses the speed, close to Ganhai, and punches directly toward the other''s eyebrows. Hey! The light of the fist is turbulent, and the body of Ganhai is broken, just a residual image. Then, there was a dangerous feeling on the side of Zi Yan. He immediately avoided it, but it was the attack of Gan Hai. This extreme speed of St. Ray''s flash, in this case, also lost its overwhelming effect. boom! The last collision between the two, accompanied by strong fluctuations, Ziyan and Gan Hai immediately backwards. At the time of the flight, the purple scorpion has a sacred symbol in his hand. It is the sacred arm of Tianli. It has been almost tested, and the real life and death war. The sacred character was broken, and a huge holy arm appeared in the void, holding his fist toward Ganhai. The void is oscillating, and this attack is full of power. "Black Ray!" Seeing the Tianli holy arm, Gan Hai snorted, the power of the black Thunder, madly gathered toward the right fist. A dazzling black thunder ball appeared on the fist of Gan Hai, and he boxed out. boom! The emptiness was once again shocked, the Tianli holy arm was broken, the black thunderball power was not reduced, and went straight to the purple. Seeing this scene, the purple pupil shrinks and the magic knife re-sheaths. The shining light illuminates the void, and the knife and the black thunderball burst at the same time, forming a strong wave of fluctuations. At the moment of destroying the thunderball, the purple cicada suddenly accelerated, and the power of Dantian was madly coming into the magic knife. The next moment, he pulled out the sword! The shining knife light appeared again, and this blow is equivalent to the full force of the purple. The knife and the light fell, Gan Hai disdain a smile, the black Thunder gathered again, a punch broke. In the powerful roar, the knife broke open. "I was thinking about slowly killing you. Now it seems that you want to die very urgently, then you will be perfect." Gan Haiyan smiled. "Next, let you see what it is like to kill the spirits." The momentum of Ganhai suddenly changed, and the dangerous feeling that originally gave Ziyan became more intense at the moment. This feeling, he is not the first time to feel. "It''s a magical skill!" His look changed, and he did not expect that Gan Hai had mastered this powerful technique. "In order to kill you, do you know how much I have suffered?" Gan Hai, whose breath has become extremely horrible, pointed to his ugly face and said: "The reason is not to cover up the whereabouts, but to reverse the technique." Gan Hai clenched his fist, and the black thunder gathered on his fist, which was terrible. But in the next moment, these black thunders began to burn. The purple pupil''s pupil suddenly shrank, and the burning flame instantly enhanced his strong perception of danger. "This is a black scorpion, a martial art designed to kill you!" "Now, give me to die right away!" Gan Hai rushed to the purple scorpion, and the black ray that burned on his fist became more and more horrible. Looking at the other party, the purple scorpion gritted his teeth and appeared three sacred characters in front of him. The three saints were broken instantly, and the three heavenly arms appeared, whistling away to Ganhai. In the eyes of Gan Hai, there was a sneer, "No self-reliance!" The black ray burning with flames whispers forward, and at the moment of encountering the arm of the heavenly force, it is directly defeated. One, two, three. The three Tianli holy arms were broken one after another, but the black mines seemed to have no loss at all. In an instant, the black ray approached and hit the chest of the purple. boom! The power of the annihilation technique has completely erupted~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that there are countless terrorist forces, to enter the body of the sable, to destroy his vitality. Destroy the spirit, naturally aim at the spirit of the spirit, and restrain all the spirits. The purple body is flying backwards and coughing up in the air. At the crucial moment, he used his own arms to block the black ray. If he was allowed to hit the chest, he would be seriously injured if he died. Looking at the purple scorpion that landed, Gan Hais eyes flashed a touch of accident. A four-star in your district has blocked my annihilation skills? The purple scorpion stabilized the body and said coldly: "I have seen the defensive skills, but it is as weak as you are, but I will see it for the first time." When I heard the deliberate ridicule of Zi Yan, Gan Hais face was not only angry, but a little taunting. Is it? Then look at this again? More thunder fires sprang from his body and gathered in front of it, as if a black flame mountain was burning. Vol 3 Chapter 244: Killing Ganhai If the black ray that was previously threatened by the sable is only a group of flames, then this black mine like a mountain is composed of countless flames. The strong danger is on the mind, which makes Zixiao know, this is the real killing trick of Ganhai. "This is called Black Peak. How do you feel?" Gan Hai smiled coldly, looking down on the purple sable, full of disdain. The purpura wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew that he couldnt hide it any more, or else he might die here today. Ganhai once again rushed forward, destroying the unique sense of oppression of the spiritual skills, and coming back, the purple scorpion has a strong sense of suffocation. He took a deep breath and looked dignified, while his right hand clenched his fist and the power of the holy thunder gathered toward his right arm. His entire arm began to shine, and the visible bones appeared, releasing an incomparably bright light. This is the holy bone, which is equivalent to the holy thunder bone. After being fully motivated, the feeling of oppression that Zi Yan felt in his heart was much smaller. The original unmatchable feeling is also weakened. "St. Thunder!" As soon as he boxed out, he had a strong oppressive atmosphere and rushed toward the front. The cicada''s fist hit the black peak, two horrible energies, and a crazy confrontation. boom! In the end, the fists blasted, and countless thunders went forward and annihilated at the same time as the black scorpion. After a blow, the purple scorpion breathed gradually, his face was a little pale, and he used all the power to use the sacred bones. The consumption was really small. And Gan Hai is incredulously looking at Zi Yan. "You have blocked the evil spirits. How is this possible?" Zi Yan said coldly: "It seems that your destructive skills have not yet learned home." The purple scorpion walked toward Ganhai, his right arm was beaming, and the holy bone released the horror of breath and pressure. "Damn, what is going on here? Is there a spiritual family in the world that cant kill?" Gan Hai could not accept this fact and exclaimed loudly. Zi Yan clenched his fist and used Sheng Sheng flash to approach each other and hit a punch again. Still Sheng Lei! His attack in the strongest state. "I do not believe!" Gan Hai made an angry scream, and the black ray in front of him rushed again, turning into a black mountain peak, resisting the purple gong. boom! This time, the collapse of the Black Mountain Peak was more thorough, and Gan Hai fell back and coughed up blood. He was shocked and still couldn''t believe what he saw. "Impossible, how can you block the annihilation? It is a technique of killing the world that is dedicated to killing the spirits. How can you block a four-star in your district?" Unbelievable Ganhai, the expression suddenly became crazy, and the eyes were filled with resentment. "It seems that the adults have already anticipated all of this, and this gives me the complete form of black tricks." "Purple, I said, will kill you!" Ganhai, whose eyes are full of grievances, began to seal, and his whole body became more and more horrible. "Even if it is dead, I will kill you!" More black scorpions, surging from him. This time, the black scorpion became even more terrible, and there was another soul fluctuation. In the perception of the purple sable, the breath of Ganhai is rapidly languishing, and even the soul becomes extremely weak. It seems as if the candlelight swaying in the wind may be extinguished at any time. The black scorpion gathered in front of him and turned into a huge square seal, emitting a horrible atmosphere, which was inversely proportional to the weak state of Gan Hai. "This is the ultimate form of black scorpion printing, the magical technique, the purple scorpion, can die in the black sable, you should be proud!" The black scorpion began to tremble, causing ripples and turbulence, causing the void to distort. An unprecedented sense of crisis, the heart of the mind, this time even the operation of the Holy bone, are born. Zi Yan did not hesitate to take out a saint, or Tianli Holy Arm. Gan Hai disdainfully ridiculed: "I didn''t use a few of them before, what is the use of the next one?" "It''s a big use!" The purple singer said, directly on the shoulders of the sacred symbols, the runes on the sacred symbols lit up, and then disintegrated and disappeared. A strange force entered the purple arm''s right arm and quickly merged with the holy bone. In an instant, an unimaginable horror of breath, rushing out from the right arm of Zi Yan. This breath has not been weaker than the black seal. "It''s over." As soon as the purple scorpion boxed out, the golden scorpion oscillated, and the void was shaking, as if to be broken by this boxing. The punches are moving forward, hitting the black stencils, the emptiness is again shocked, and the deafening explosion sounds. Two different energies, mixed together, form an indiscriminate attack as they spread. Zi Yan and Gan Hai bear the brunt, and this energy is swept up and the body is flying backwards. The horror of the horror lasted for a long time, and the purple scorpion stood in the distance and did not dare to approach. At this moment, in addition to the uniqueness of the shocking Tianli holy arm, the whole body is weak to the extreme. The energy needed to motivate your own bones is too large. The energy dissipated, and Zi Yan saw Gan Hai. He stood there with a stunned look. The purple scorpion walked in the still distorted void and walked toward Ganhai, and his expression gradually became cold. Gan Hai saw the purple scorpion, and the eyes in the eyes were replaced by the blame. "I am not going to let you!" This time, you will die!" With the voice falling, Gan Hai''s body began to decompose, turning into a little light, dissipated in this world. Just as Zi Ziran looked at this scene, he saw a black light in the body that Gan Hai decomposed. When the black light appeared, it was like lightning, and it disappeared into the void. The purple eyes are slightly changed. The black light is not a living body. It is more like a group of energy. It is very pure. There is no smell of Ganhai. Why is it in Ganhai? This time, Ganhai is a true deity, completely disappearing from this world. Ziyan did not immediately hurry, but resumed consumption in case there was another big battle. After being fully recovered, Zi Yan walked forward. Unlike before, he deliberately avoided the planet, this time the purplish went specifically to the star field. This time he was slain, although he eventually killed everyone, but this can''t be done. Zi Yan came to the Shahai Star Field and went straight to the core area. It is still lively and there is no confusion. Obviously no one knows that the owner of this sanctuary, Shahai is dead. The huge soul of the purple scorpion is released ~www.novelhall.com~ quickly locks the target and orientation. After a while, his figure began to fall and came outside the treasure house of the sand star field. As the figure fell, these guards were shaken by energy. The purple scorpion walked forward, forcibly broke the treasury and banned it. The colorful light, the eyes of the purple eyes, the amount of resources stored here, makes the purple scorpion quite unexpected. Then, Aster began to clean up resources. Those who can be placed here are naturally valuable things, and the purple scorpion does not have too much disappointing quality, and all of them are collected. Among them, there are still many combat techniques and exercises. Just when collecting these techniques, Zi Yan suddenly saw a black jade card. The reason why I saw the black jade in the radiant martial arts was because the jade brand gave the purple scorpion a dangerous feeling, as if I saw the previous Ganhai. Vol 3 Chapter 245: Blackbird The vision of the purple scorpion falls on the black jade card. At this moment, his heart actually gave birth to a few expectations. "Is this black jade card recorded in the spirit of destruction?" The power of the annihilation technique has long been seen by the sable. After the black jade card was taken away, and all the other things in the treasure house were taken away, Zi Yan left the treasure house. In addition to the treasure house, many of the strongest people from the Sanhai Sanctuary are armed with weapons, staring at the treasure house, and looking alert. After the purple cicada came out, there was a commotion in the crowd. Zi Yan glanced at everyone, waved his hand, and a hurricane appeared, blowing everyone away. When the wind blew away, everyone found that the wicked had disappeared. ...... ...... Among the brand-new flying boats, Zi Yan took the black jade card and studied it carefully. This jade brand gives him the feeling that it is the annihilation technique used by Gan Hai, but why is it in the treasure house of Shahai? Can it be said that the Shahaixing area has always been controlled by Ganhai? After hesitating again and again, the purple meditation spirit was explored, and there was a practice in the black jade. Blackbird. It was the annihilation technique used by Ganhai at the beginning, which made Ziyan instantly interested. The power of the annihilation technique has long been felt personally. In the next careful perception, the smile on the face of Zi Yan slowly solidified. This is the right thing to do, but the price to pay is too great. First of all, we must transform the power of the thunder in the body into the attributes of the black scorpion, and always be wary of the invasion of the black scorpion. The ugly face is almost disfigured, and Ganhai, which can never be restored, is a precedent. Zi Yan decided to give up. Because he is still reluctant to transform his own Thunder power, it is his fusion power, and the four-star he can defeat Gan Hai, but also to prove his power is extraordinary. Just when Zi Yan was about to give up, he suddenly found that there is another way to use it, without completely transforming it. Just like real combat skills, it can be transformed during battle. However, this method is very demanding on its own, such as physical strength, because it needs to withstand the power of black scorpion transformation in an instant. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans eyes are bright, which is perfect for him. He seems confident in his body, but he can try it. The flying boat is advancing on its own, and Zi Yan begins to try to understand and destroy the spirit. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, the purple scorpion plate sat there and did not move. In his knowledge of the sea, the process of black scorpion transformation has evolved over and over again. Ten days later, Zi Yan opened her eyes and looked down at her left hand. Above the left hand, the power of the Thunder began to gather, forming a thunder ball, releasing a bright light. "Conversion!" The low voice of the purple sable sounded, and the thunder ball began to burn from the inside, the flame became more and more flaming, and the color changed from the original gold to the black. During this period, a sense of blazing heat was first spread throughout the body. It seems that there is fire poisoning in the body, and it crashes indiscriminately. The powerful body of the sable has a sense of discomfort at this moment. Especially in the left hand, the black scorpion that is endured is even more terrible, almost reaching the limit. A black smoldering fire burns in the left hand of the sable. If Gan Hai sees this scene, it is estimated that he will be re-invigorated. Because he has spent many years, he has successfully cultivated the black scorpion, and he has also caused his own people to be uninvited, and the purple scorpion is good, just for ten days, then Successful. A group of black and thunder fires, while burning, also released a breath of extreme horror. This is a martial art, black scorpion mine! But Zi Yan is also clear, this is also his own limit. If you want to reach the black peak that Gan Hai said, then in addition to increasing the physical strength, he can only completely transform the body''s power of thunder. Obviously, Zi Yan will not do this. The black scorpion of the left hand disappears and the sable looks to the right hand. The light is back on. Right now his right arm is composed entirely of holy bones, much stronger than the left arm, and the purple will want to try it. Power continues to flow into the right hand, and then turns into black. Sure enough, the right arm''s ability to withstand is much stronger than the left arm. Except for the discomfort sent from the body, there is no abnormality in the entire right arm. A trick to destroy the spirit, this is a success. ...... ...... Just as the purple scorpion moved forward, the middle-aged man who had contact with Ganhai was also moving in the other direction. The speed of his flying boat is much faster than that of the purple sable, obviously higher quality. "I didn''t expect Gan Hai to fail. It was really a waste. If you do this, you will have to lose some benefits." The middle-aged mans flying boat traveled at a rapid speed and came to a star field. He is familiar with falling into a planet and then going to a building. Entered the room, where an old man sat. When the old man saw the middle-aged man walking in, he said faintly: "He failed?" The middle-aged man nodded and looked a little depressed. Ask them to do things, the price that needs to be paid is not small, because they are notoriously only recognize money and do not recognize people. "What happened?" the old man asked again. The middle-aged man nodded again. Said: "It has been put into the treasure house, as long as he goes in, he will definitely find out." "In this case, the price is still the same." The old man said: "I will let Lei Yuande go." The middle-aged people have a happy heart and hold the fists at the old man. This time it is a heartfelt thank you. Although Lei Yuande is also a six-star Holy Spirit with Gan Hai, but the combat power is much stronger than Gan Hai. The reason why he is so happy is that Lei Yuande himself is a Lei nationality, and it is almost through the assessment of the core disciples. If there is no accident, he has already become the core. It was also because of that incident that Lei Yuande was separated from the Lei. In the following period, his reputation became extremely loud, although he has not yet played against the core disciples of the Lei nationality, but also has a brilliant record of defeating the core disciples of other tribes. "This is the current position of Aster." After the middle-aged man left this message, he left to leave. The old man tapped on the table and didn''t know what to think about. A young man in black robe walked out from the rear and said indifferently: "Just kill a four-star, why bother?" "Ganhai is dead, this still does not explain the problem?" The old man said faintly. "Ganhai''s martial arts skills are hard to get started~www.novelhall.com~ There is no talent in itself, and death is not enough." The black robe youth said indifferently: "He does not deserve to let me shoot!" "He is the core disciple of the San Lei people. It is said that he has not advanced directly through the assessment." The old man said: "The San Lei people are very valued to him, and his performance is also very strong, causing many people to disappoint." The temperature around it suddenly dropped, and the coldness of the cold rushed. The old man looked indifferent because he knew exactly what Lei Yuande was paying attention to. "Go, be careful, he is the core disciple of the San Lei people after all, and kills Gan Hai. Don''t care." The old man put the clues left by the middle-aged people at the table. Guanghua flashed, Lei Yuande and clues disappeared at the same time. The old man gently tapped his finger on the table and whispered: "No one can resist the temptation of annihilation. Whoever dies and dies will see who your talent is higher. Whose talent is high, whoever is cultivated And the value of utilization." Vol 3 Chapter 246: Lei Yuande On the way forward, Zi Yan no longer draws characters, he began to practice. St. Ray''s bones, St. Ray''s body. These are two methods, but as the practice of purpura is found, these two methods seem to be classified as one. The former focuses on smelting bones, while the latter focuses on smelting, as if it were made by one. Once the practice is completed to Dacheng, I believe that I will cultivate the strongest body! He is in the refining of the Holy Crystal, the universal resources of the Holy Spirit, can strengthen the flesh, but also enhance the strength, but the effect is limited. In the last auction, three pieces of Leiye sold a sky-high price, leaving part of it as the foundation of the development of Tianwu World. The rest are here in Zijing. Obviously, all the roots of the Tianwu world are all purple, and they are alive and strong. The power of the Holy Crystal enters the body, is decomposed and refined by two kinds of exercises, some are integrated into the flesh, and some are concentrated in the bones. This time, the purple scorpion controls the direction of strength, mainly strengthening the absorption of the left arm, and hopes that the left arm can also become a holy bone as soon as possible. The flying boat is moving in the specified direction. In the case of the holy crystal, you don''t have to worry about stopping suddenly. ...... ...... Lei Yuande looked at the flying boat in front, and the sharp eyes gradually became red, and he thought of the years. It was supposed to be his own quota, but he was eventually occupied by those wastes, which made him regret to withdraw from the competition. At this moment, this guy, even if he did not participate in the assessment, became a core disciple. How bad is his behavior? The San Lei people really make people more and more disappointed. Its a shame that such a guy lives in the world! His body, surging out of the cold cold killing. The purple scorpion that practiced in the flying boat, the sacred crystal in his hand suddenly shattered. He opened his eyes and looked out of the flying boat. boom! There was a huge force coming, and the second flying boat of the purple scorpion was broken. He stood in the void, letting the broken piece of the flying boat smash into the distance, with a whistling sound. Zi Yan stared at the front, standing there with a black robe. "You are purple?" Lei Yuande said, his voice was extremely cold. "Who are you?" Zi Yan did not answer. "Lei Yuande!" In the eyes of Lei Yuande, the killing is unlimited. The people of the Holy Rebe? Zi Yan was slightly shocked and said: "If I ask you again, which family you sent, you will definitely not answer, right?" "I only came to kill you. No family is related to me. Moreover, I have already left the San Lei. The reason why you kill you is because you are not worthy of being a core disciple of the Lei family!" Lei Yuande has a black light, and it is a black thunder. The degree of conversion is many times higher than that of Ganhai. He took a picture of his palm, and the emptiness of the sky, the black lei palm print descended from the sky, covering the sky. This is a much stronger opponent than Gan Hai. Zi Yan did not dare to neglect, holding a long knife and breaking the air. The essence of the knife arc up against the sky, the heavens and the earth suddenly brightened. With a bang, Black Thunders palm print collapsed and turned into countless black thunders, annihilated in the void. Lei Yuande descended from the sky and punched the door with a punch. On his fist, the light of the black thunder circulated. The purple scorpion clenched the fist back, the golden fusion of the thunder, lingering over the fist, the light smashed. boom! The giant earthquake resounded through the void, and the strong fluctuations shook the two. "There are some means, but you still have to die today!" On Leis fist, the black ray began to burn. The black mine became a black scorpion. This is the beginning of the annihilation technique, and there is a horrible atmosphere. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it black? I also have it." As he stepped forward, the void shook, and on his palm, the golden thunder became black. Although the two sides differ in two realms, the gathering of black scorpions is breathtaking. "How can you master the black cockroach?" From the face of Lei Yuande, who had been indifferent to his appearance, for the first time, he was surprised. But then, his face was cold. "No matter what method you use to steal this black scorpion, then you have to die! I want you to know that the gap in the realm is a gap that can never be crossed!" Lei Yuande was boxing, and the black scorpion came on the scene. Zi Yan also made a fist and attacked. Black Ray! The same action, the same attack tactics, the difference is the level of the boundary between the two sides. The two attacks met, the emptiness suddenly trembled, the tyrannical power raged, and the violent roar continued to ring. The figures of Zi Yan and Lei Yuande have flown backwards. Lei Yuandes face was very ugly, and he said coldly: Even if you master the black scorpion, how can you get to such a short time? The black scorpion gathered in front of the body and became a flaming mountain. This requires not only strong control, but also a tyrannical body. Lei Yuande believes that Zixiao certainly does not. But in the next moment, his face became difficult to look at, because before the right hand of the purple cicada, the black scorpion also merged into a flame mountain. "How can this be?!" He was exclaimed and felt extremely unbelievable. In order to be able to reach this step, although he is not as miserable as Gan Hai, he himself has suffered a lot. How long can the purple scorpion meet Ganhai? Even if he kills Gan Hai and gets a black scorpion, it is impossible to progress so fast. You must know that he has always been worried about his failure to become a core disciple. He feels that those core disciples have succeeded in relying on family relationships. Seeing the amazing talent of Zi Yan at the moment, how can you not be shocked? "I don''t believe it, this is fake, it must be fake!" Lei Yuande made a roar and rushed to the purple. The two black peaks collided together, forming a more horrible energy explosion. Both Zi Yan and Lei Yuande, each retreating and vomiting blood, are still evenly matched. "I do not believe!" Lei Yuande roared again and again, as if he had lost his sense of reason, once again ignited the Black Peak. After several collisions, the breath of the two became wilting, but they were still evenly matched. Lei Yuandes breathing became very short, and he stared at the purple scorpion. I said, if you want to die, you will kill you! "Is it black stamp?" Zi Yan said faintly: "I know that it is your strongest move, and I admit that I have not learned yet." Lei Yuande smiled and prepared to say something. Zi Yan said with a turn: "But I also have a trick, just let you see." The purple scorpion takes out the sacred symbol of the heavenly arm, and sticks it on his right arm. The sacred symbol is decomposed, and the power of the sacred symbol enters the right arm. Feeling the amount of violent violence from the right arm, Zi Yan said: "This trick is called black blast, it is my own original, you come to perceive it." The purple scorpion clenches the fist, and the power of the holy thunder transforms toward the black scorpion. With the help of the Tianli holy arm, the power contained in the fist is already very violent. Then, these black cockroaches changed again, but they were arranged in a strange way. This is an alternative San Lei! The cicada''s fist ~www.novelhall.com~ began to tremble involuntarily, because the power contained is too terrible. If you can''t pour out the power faster, then these forces will get out of control and hurt yourself first. He for the first time rushed and used the speed. In front, in front of Lei Yuande, the black scorpion became a seal, and the power was violent. The cicada''s fist met a black skull. The void suddenly trembled, and powerful forces rushed out. Ziyan was the first to bear the brunt, and was directly shaken by this energy. And his black boxing mans are left in front and burst open. Like a thunderstorm, the power of violentness directly swept through the body of Lei Yuande. Among the black shackles, the screams of Lei Yuande came. Vol 3 Chapter 247: Black spar Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Provide you with wonderful novel reading. In addition to Baizhang, Ziyan gently waved his right arm, even if it is comparable to the holy bone of the Holy Ray, it feels pain at the moment. The auxiliary role of the Tianli Holy Arm is really extraordinary, which can greatly enhance his attack power and even increase to the limit that the Holy Bone can bear. In addition, the thunder burst formed by the black scorpion, the power is even more terrifying. If it is not the quick attack of the sable, and the timely withdrawal, the first person to be injured is him. At this time, in his body, the blood is still tumbling, and there is a clear sense of discomfort. In front, the power of the black smashing thunder is still raging, and it is too late to see Lei Yuande rushing out, showing how terrible this attack is. The raging energy gradually dissipated, and the purple scorpion looked ahead. There was a figure there, it was Lei Yuande. His body was covered with scars, and the blood of the sacred blood flowed out of the wound. It was shocking and looked very embarrassing. His breath was even weaker. But he is still alive. From this point of view, the other party is much stronger than Gan Hai. Lei Yuande smiled at the purple, and he was all blood. He looked extraordinarily embarrassed. "I said, I will kill you!" He began to mobilize the last strength in the body. There are black cockroaches. Its just that these black cockroaches have just appeared, which ignited Lei Yuandes own body. The black cockroaches are burning intensely, but they are fueled by Lei Yuandes life. Lei Yuande, who felt the passage of life, was indifferent and looked at Zi Yan indifferently. He said: "One day, you will follow my footsteps." When the voice fell, the **** engulfed Lei Yuande, and Lei Yuandes body began to decompose. In the eyes of the purple eyes, there is light. It is the ruin of destruction. He clearly saw the physical condition of Lei Yuande. When the body disappeared, a pure black scorpion appeared in his body. At this time, the black scorpion was swallowing Lei Yuande''s body. When Lei Yuandes life completely disappeared, the black scorpion broke away from the body and flew toward the void. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared. The light in the eyes of Zi Yan dissipated, Lei Yuande died and a spiritual ring fell from the void. The purple scorpion came forward and took the ring. There is a lot of space in the spiritual ring. In this space, the harvest of Lei Yuande is released. The mood of Zi Yan is not too happy, because Lei Yuande''s last words. Like Gan Hai, he is not a natural death, but a vitality that was eventually swallowed up by the black scorpion. And Zi Yan is also practicing the martyrdom of the black scorpion, then will one day, he also followed the footsteps of the two? Isn''t the danger of the world''s annihilation skills so dangerous? This problem plagues the purple, but the magic is really powerful and extremely attractive. Ling Nian passed through the spiritual ring of Lei Yuande, and Ziyan discovered some strange black stones. The smell of these black stones is similar to that of Lei Yuande. There are hundreds of them, placed there. . The purple scorpion takes out a piece, about the size of the palm, which contains pure power. The purple scorpion releases the perception of the mind, and finds that it is somewhat similar to the power of the flesh. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of a possibility, the secret said: "Do they use this thing to strengthen the flesh?" The reason why Aster is able to master Blackbird so quickly is that the body is strong enough. Right now, can he use these black stones to grow his body? Or, to condense a new holy bone? When I came here, I met the attack twice, and I didnt think it was a coincidence. Obviously, his every move has been monitored. Both Gan Hai and Lei Yuande have mastered the existence of annihilation skills, and the combat power is powerful. If you come back to the opponent, it will naturally not be weaker than the two, so the sable needs to improve the combat power faster. This black stone is an opportunity. Even if Zixiao feels that it will continue to refine, there may be some danger. But it is better than being really killed. Sitting in the third flying boat, Zi Yan did not struggle for too long, it was decided to refine these black stones and strengthen themselves. The energy of Blackstone enters the body and is absorbed by the flesh and transformed into its own power. St. Ray''s sculpt, St. Ray''s sculpt, these two very different sculpt exercises, without the slightest conflict, but more like a combination of two, the division of labor is very clear. As one piece of black stone was refining, the purple cicada gradually felt that most of the power began to converge toward the left arm. "The second holy bone should be gathered in the left arm." The sable is not very familiar with the sacred bones, but he knows that the holy sacred bones, the paired sacred sacred bones, can exert more powerful power. Once the purple arms are turned into sacred bones, then the advantage will be even greater in the battle. During the period of Ziyan''s spiritual thoughts, he carefully examined the body. He did not find any residual force in the black stone, nor could he perceive other abnormal forces in the body. The sable, which was originally going to the trading place, suddenly changed his mind and planned to go directly to the place where the Thunder was detained. Star Island. Anyway, his trace has been exposed, no matter where he goes. The old man who arranged for Lei Yuande to have already known the death of the other party, he did not feel angry at all, even if Lei Yuande was cultivated by him. "There is something interesting, Zi Yan, can you not let the old man down?" The old man waved his hand and saw one person appearing from behind. "Let''s find someone to try again." The old man said faintly. "Which level?" The person behind asked in a low voice. The old man said after a slight indifference: "It is better to have a grade with Ganhai, tell them who can kill the purple scorpion and reward the complete black scorpion method. In addition, every battler can reward ten holy black stones every time." "Yes!" The person turned and left. The old man also stood up, his eyes looked at the distance, with a touch of smile on his face, "Purple, you don''t want to stop this way~www.novelhall.com~ Can you live to reach the island, look Your creation is gone." "Well, I am waiting for you in the Star Island, but the premise is that you can arrive alive!" The old man left the station that had been guarded for a long time. The dead Lei Yuande, the black spar left, but more than 200 pieces, with the continued refinement of the purple enamel, the number of black stones is rapidly decreasing. His left arm began to change, and there was a constant flash of light that seemed to be turned into a powerful sacred bone at any time. Who knows that at this time, the spirit of the purple scorpion into the spiritual ring returned without success, the black spar disappeared. The purple scorpion stood up from the flying boat and was quite depressed. It was only a line away from the sacred bones of the arms, and the resources were gone. It was at this time that a loud earthquake sounded and his third flying boat was turned into nothing. An inexplicable anger, ignited from the heart of Zi Zi. (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 248: Left arm sac Welcome to visit, please remember the address of this station:, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "Leiwu" at any time... Provide you with wonderful novel reading. This is depressed, the fly boat has been destroyed, how is the purple heart not angry? He flew out of the broken ship''s debris, standing in the air, his eyes cold as a blade. There are two people standing in front of him, all of which are five-star Holy Spirit. "You are looking for death!" The purple screams burst into anger, and the cold murderous murder came out. "You are purple?" Both of them were shrouded in black robes, one of them asked coldly. After seeing the dress of the two, Zi Zi slightly stunned, and thought of Gan Hai, his heart flashed a thought, not answering questions, "You both are covered in black robe, is there no face to see people?" Feeling the coldness from the front, Zi Yan quickly said: "I don''t mean that. I didn''t disappoint you two ugliness. I mean, are you two people because of the reasons for practicing the exercises? ?" "you wanna die!" The two people were full of breath, and the black fire began to burn. The pressure around it is instantly enhanced and there is a terrible breath. The purple cicada not only did not feel fear, but the eyes showed light, "Yes, this is the case!" He became very excited and even excited. This is going to sleep, and someone brought a pillow. At the moment, he is not practicing Blackstone on his body. He did not expect that the two of them came. I believe that they must have the kind of practice Blackstone. So he asked excitedly: "Excuse me, should you have Blackstone and Flying Boat on your body?" The two eyes were cold and looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, as if they were watching the dead. They did not respond and went straight to the shot. Sure enough, it is a magical skill! Zi Yan said excitedly: "This is the case, first solve both of you." He took out a four-star sacred symbol of Tianli''s arm and put it on his right arm. With the disappearance of the sacred symbol, the purple scorpion felt a powerful energy surge in the right arm. He didn''t want to delay the time, watching the two said: "You two together." As soon as he was out of boxing, he was the strongest San Lei, but it was inspired by the black scorpion. This is naturally a destructive skill, and even more powerful. The cold eyes of the two five-star Holy Spirit gradually became horrified with the arrival of the purple boxing. They did not think that the purple scorpion actually knows how to destroy the spirit, and the combat power is still so powerful. Doesn''t it mean that here is just killing a core disciple of the four stars of the Lei family? The black scorpion energy blasted in the void, and instantly shrouded the two people. At the same time, the strong volatility shook the body and flew back. This is an attack to kill Lei Yuande, naturally terrible! He glanced at the palm of his right hand, not too much anomaly. Obviously, the practice of these days, his body became stronger, once again showing such a powerful attack, the right arm has been able to adapt. The left arm is not yet available. The horrible energy dissipated, and the two were covered with injuries. Although they had not died, the breath was already very weak and lost the power of fighting again. The two looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes were full of incredible. Because they learned the martial arts skills, the body suffered a permanent trauma, can only hide under the black robe, not seeing the sky. But the purple sable in front looks like it is without any abnormality, and only four stars, his combat power is still so strong. "How could this be?" Does he master the complete black law? The two weak people have black light in their bodies. This power has not been used against the enemy, but has swallowed up its vitality. The scenes seen by Zi Yan appeared again, and the bodies of the two became light spots and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The black light left behind is empty. Every time I see this scene, Zi Yans mind will touch it, worrying that one day, he will follow this kind of footsteps. There were two spiritual rings left, and the purple scorpion quickly advanced, and the spiritual ring was opened. I really saw the black spar I needed. In addition, there are good flying boats. On the way forward, the flying boat was constantly destroyed, and the purple dragonfly was no longer in stock. Next, take out the flying boat and follow the designated route. He begins to refine these black spar. When taking out Blackstone, Ziyan clearly found that the quality of Blackstone obtained this time was one level higher than that of Leiyuan Deling. This made him excited, and his heart was puzzled. The strength of the two is obviously less than that of Lei Yuande. Why do they have resources that even Lei Yuande can''t get? The doubts in my heart are doubtful, but the speed of the refining of Blackstone has not stopped. His left arm is completed and the final line is still worse. It was only this last line, but it used ten high-quality black stones. His left arm bone trembled slightly, and the energy between heaven and earth gathered toward it. The hard bones were transformed into holy bones at this moment. The phalanx and arm bones are all transformed, but the speed is not comparable to the first time when they got the Holy Ream. The process of transformation is relatively fast, and it still needs huge energy during the period. The remaining black stones are used. During the period, Zi Yan still did not relax his vigilance. Ling Nian carefully explored the body, and every place was not let go, but he did not notice the abnormality of the body. In the weak, you can devour the power of other people''s lives, still not found. Until the sacred bone of the left arm, after the complete transformation, the black stone obtained by the sable is not much left. He stood up, clenched his fists in both hands, and felt silently. power! Unbeatable power! The power of the Thunder converges toward the double fists, and then turns into a black scorpion. On both fists, there are black cockroaches burning. This is the latest achievement of Zi Yan. Just as Zi Yan carefully perceives this powerful force, the flying boat was once again destroyed. Three black robe people appeared outside. Looking at the three people, Zi Yan laughed and said: "You come just right, see the power of the double black scorpion." Above his fists, he carried black scorpions and rushed to the three. Every boxing out, the void seems to be shredded directly, and the horror of the waves is scattered. Seeing the purple scorpion even holding the black scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ three people face a big change, you must know that the black cockroach is terrible, known as the martial arts, specifically restraining the spirit. According to the strength of the three people, it is impossible to do it. In the face of the attack of Zi Yan, the three did not hesitate to join forces. A big battle was carried out in the void, and the powerful fluctuations were constantly scattered, like a thunderous explosion. Not surprisingly, the three people were swallowed up after being seriously injured and weak, unable to fight again. Zi Yan successfully got the black stone of three people. In this way, when I arrived at the Star Island, I met a few waves. Just like someone specializes in designing, when he is almost without Blackstone, he will send someone to send it. Just as Zi Yan felt that the new Holy Bone could be condensed, the Star Island field finally arrived. (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 249: First encounter ink The last Wanli Road is no longer dangerous. Zi Yan came to the outer island of Xingdao, and for the first time he walked out of the complete flying boat, looking to the front, the star field. Looking into the distance, there are nearly a thousand planets, all full of vitality, obviously every planet has a complete world. "I don''t know where the Thunder is being held?" The vision of Zi Yan was removed from the planet and he looked at the flying boat beside him. This road was not a smooth road. It was a very high value flying boat and it lost a lot. Fortunately, the people who arrived are also kind. When destroying their own flying boat, there are also good flying boats in the spiritual ring. The purple dragonfly flew forward. When the void passes, he has to deal with the people here. ...... ...... The name of this planet is Mar, and the owner is a rising spirit. Although it is the outermost planet, it is still bustling here. After the purple cicada enters this place, it is the most lively city. During this time, his huge spiritual thoughts spread out and he wanted to find some information related to the dead prisoner. At this time his spiritual thoughts are spread all over the world, and even the every move of the world''s master Marr can be perceived. As long as someone says the four words of the dead prisoner, it will be locked in the blink of an eye. But unfortunately, for a whole hour, many creatures have never mentioned this matter. Zi Yan walked into a restaurant and asked for two drinks, ready to continue and so on. If there is no clue, then he will go to ask Mar. I believe that the other party must be clear about some things that are dead. Waiting for another half hour, Zi Zi still has nothing. ...... ...... The transmission line of the Maltese world was lit up, and a middle-aged man appeared. He glanced around and smiled softly: "This place has not been here for a long time." He walked out of the transmission array and came to the street. After a quarter of an hour, he appeared at the door of the restaurant. He walked into the restaurant. At this moment, Zi Yans gaze locked the other side. Its no coincidence that when the transmission array appeared, it went straight to here, and it was still the closest distance. Perceived the purple eyes, the middle-aged man smiled slightly, then went straight to the purple. Purple is ready to get up. The young man quickly waved his hand and said, "You are welcome, you are welcome." He speeded up, came to the opposite side of Zi Yan, and waved at the service staff. A wine glass, a set of cutlery was placed in front of the eyes. The young man poured himself a glass of wine, raised his glass, and said with a smile: "Is it purple? I call it ink. I can see me in the crowd, you are really beautiful." Zi Yan raised the glass and drank a glass of wine and said, "Are you a representative of the dead prisoner?" The ink shook his head and said: "No, you misunderstood, I am just a message. It seems that you come to this place, it is not in accordance with the rules." "Do you want me to go back and go directly to the Alliance Stars?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Along the way, your people have been chasing and killing me many times. It is a lot of damage to the flying boat. I don''t come here directly. Isn''t it true that nothing has happened?" The ink touched the nose, and some said awkwardly: "I don''t know anything about what you said. If this is the case, then there is really no need to go to the Alliance." Zi Yan stared at the ink and said directly: "I want to see the Thunder!" "I''m sorry, I didn''t count this, I''m just responsible for passing the message. Although the adults have confessed before, if you don''t want to go to the Alliance, let me take you directly to the depths." Zi Yan immediately said: "What are you waiting for, don''t you hurry?" "That said, you are really an acute child. And, I heard that you are alone. You don''t worry if you go deep, you can''t go out anymore?" The ink looked at Zi Yan and drank a second glass of wine alone. "It is my business to be able to come out. Just take me to find your adult." Zi Yan said indifferently that there would be no good face to the enemy. "Okay, I will ask you this time." The ink that drank the third glass of wine stood up and prepared to check out. "No need to." Zi Yan took out a piece of sacred crystal and threw it to the service staff not far away. This holy crystal, which can only be used by the Holy Spirit, has undoubtedly caused a big stir. Don''t say this meal, this holy crystal even if you buy this restaurant, it is enough. When I saw the ink in this scene, I smiled and said: "Its not a big family, its a lot of money, but we are different from other places, so be careful." Sure enough, many people looked at Zi Yans gaze and became hot. Zi Yan smiled disappointingly: "I am also very happy to see such people, and I hope that such people will benefit more. Since you are different here, I hope to see more." "I think you will definitely see it, let''s go." The ink smiled slightly, then turned back to sweep the crowd, and the expression suddenly became extremely cold. "The nature that dares to take the crystal is the Holy Spirit. Can you find death?" Looking at the sudden changes of the people, he said: "You want to die, no one is stopping, but don''t hurt someone." Who is Mal, the people who stay in this world are naturally clear. But what kind of relationship does this matter have with the Maltese? Some of them thought of the reason, and the face was full of fear. It is obvious that if the Holy Spirit is angry and easily destroys the world, it is a breeze. It is not that these people really dare to shoot the Holy Spirit, but the world''s strong temper is much more eccentric, and there are many more ruining the world. So sometimes, even a certain idea can''t be started. The purple scorpion walked out of the restaurant with the ink, and then walked toward the transmission array. The ink that walked in front of it said: "You are useless when you are trapped. In the depths, I am just a small character, but there is no way to follow the big fat. Compared with sheep." "Great fat sheep?" This word makes Zi Yan very much, obviously referring to the Thunder. The ink said: "Everyone thinks that ~www.novelhall.com~ and the negotiations between the San Lei people will have a bargain. Who knows, it is a hammer to you, so it seems that it is not a fat sheep. So, I am not worth the price. If you really hold me, then they will give me up in the morning. I would like to ask, whoever has the identity, will come here to pass the message?" Zi Yan did not say anything, he thought about what to do next. How valuable is the value of the three pieces of Leiye, which is nothing to the Ziyan. At the moment, what he should consider is the person who died of the prisoners thief. Or, the other party wants to hit the net. It stands to reason that it will not, because the dead prisoner thief also has a reputation, but Zi Yan met Gan Hai, the person who should have been sinned by the San Lei people, but still alive. Can use the means to save a mortal person, what kind of identity will that person be in the San Lei? What is the relationship between the man and the dead prisoner? With a doubtful mood, Zi Yan stepped into the transmission array with the ink. Vol 3 Chapter 250: 6 pieces of Leiye A star field is connected, and you can directly step on the transmission array from the beginning of the star field, and reach the center area or the end area with the transmission. The purpura is transported with the ink, and naturally there is no need for a fee. Every time there appears, the sable will release the mind in an instant and explore everything in the world. Just like other stars, with the depth, the master of the planet, the realm will continue to improve. Until the Holy Spirit appears, then one star, two stars, three stars, four stars. After he perceives the five-star Holy Spirit, the ink finally stops. Pointing to this bustling city, he said: "This is the core, I will take you to see adults." The purple enamel still released the spiritual thoughts, but this time the spiritual thoughts were hindered, not so smooth, and there seems to be a ban on isolation. And in a flash, he perceives a lot of powerful atmosphere. Here Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. In the crowd, the two gradually accelerated their speed and gradually walked over the bustling streets to a relatively quiet area. In the eyes, all of them are two-story single-family courtyards, neatly arranged, uniform in style and extended to the distance. There is no pedestrian on the street. Compared to the lively streets next to it, it is not only quiet, but also full of chill. "Go." The ink smiled at the purple sable and walked along the quiet street. The purple cicada is behind, passing through a building, such as a sharp edge. It seems that there will always be a strong presence, jumping out from the side courtyard, giving the purple a powerful blow. The spiritual thoughts passed by and were blocked by invisible forces. The ink that walked in front said: "The one who lives here is the most powerful guardian of this star field. All the troubles are solved by them. Over the years, there is nothing they can''t suppress. And our adults, In the depths!" The purple eyes are silent and the mood is getting heavier and heavier. If this is an encirclement, then at this moment, he is willing to go deeper, like walking into an open pocket, and the mouth of the bag will close at any time. But this is the end of the matter, he can only move forward. Because he wants to save the thunder! The ink stops at the deepest point. It is the end of the street. It is also a dead end. The front is the only three-story building in the area. A monotonous and unified chill style, there are some changes here. "We have arrived." The ink came forward with the purple sable, and the door opened by itself. A chilly breath, coming up. That is the smell that Zixiao doesn''t like, even annoying. The ink that has entered the door, looked back at Zi Yan, "Why, dare not come in?" Zi Yan said faintly: "The radical will be useless to me." He stepped forward and walked in with the ink. The door behind it closed by itself, and the chilly atmosphere in the courtyard became more intense. Before the ink went to the main room, turn to the side and let the purple scorpion enter. "I can only send you here." The ink did not wait for the purple scorpion to answer, but he nodded at him, then turned and left. Zi Yan looked at the front, but his expression was not so nervous. After all, he has already arrived here. The front door suddenly opened, and an old voice came. "Welcome, welcome the great genius of the San Lei people." Along with this sound, the surrounding coldness, like smoke, dissipated, and the feeling of a spring breeze came. In just one sentence, the atmosphere here has changed, and the purple scorpion that has just let go of it has become vigilant again. He walked into the hall and saw an old man sitting opposite the purple sable and smiling at the purple. There is a pot of tea and two tea bowls in front of him. "I have heard of the big name of your big name. The only one of the San Lei people who has become a core disciple without examination, and with the help of one''s own strength, the other core disciples are overwhelmed, and they have become the ultimate potential of the core. Today At first sight, its really handsome and unbelievable. The old man got up and said: "The visitor is a guest, please sit down quickly." Zi Yan sat on the opposite side of the old man, took a tea bowl, but did not drink the tea. He doesn''t understand tea, but he also knows that this tea is far less than the Tiansang tea that Lei Zhenghong gave. Of course, more is still cautious! The old man smiled and drank the tea and said: "Old man, Mo Wende, a little little thing here." Purple is still not drinking tea, he is waiting for the following. After self-introduction, the old man took a smile and said, "Zi Zi, although I admire your deeds, but you come directly here, it seems that it does not meet the rules." Zi Yan said faintly: "I have been killed all the time, is it in line with the rules?" Mo Wende said: "That has nothing to do with us, we are just businessmen, we only do business." Zi Yan said: "Since it is a business, it is the same everywhere. I want to see the Thunder." Mo Wende shook his head and said: "I am afraid this is not in line with the rules." Zi Yan said quietly: "Isn''t the transaction a face-to-face? Do you still want to go back?" Mo Wendes face showed a difficult color and seemed to be thinking about it. The purple palm of the hand is playing with a teacup and waiting silently. At this time, panic will only be bad for yourself. Seems to be aware of the inaction of Zi Yan, Mo Wende said: "Repentance is not enough, but there are some mistakes in the middle. After the above people negotiated, they agreed that it takes six pieces of Leiye to trade smoothly. After all, you are breaking the rules. Prior." "Six Lei Lei?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashing a cold mang, "Do you know what this number represents? Looking at the San Lei people, more than 90% of the family, can not get so many Leiye out." Mo Wende said: "I can stand in front of my eyes is purple, not those families?" "This is the credibility of your dead prisoner?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "At this time, the price is in the sky, you really are not our San Lei people?" Mo Wende said: "Purple Xiaoyou don''t want to be angry, you threaten me is useless, this is the meaning above. Moreover, we are the most prestigious under the heavens, saying that it is three pieces, that is, three pieces. "" Zi Yan snorted and said: "Where are these six Lei Lei, where are they from?" Mo Wende looked at the purple sable and smiled. "Is there not yours? Plus you, it is exactly six pieces of Leiye." "It turns out that you played this idea~www.novelhall.com~ The purple scorpion suddenly stood up, and the eyes were flashing. Mo Wende''s face is not diminished. "No way, we are dead prisoner thieves. It is this bowl of rice that I have eaten. I saw that you have come to this big genius, and naturally do something. In other words, the Holy Lei family is very famous. The big purple sables are coming. We dont use them more, but also the dead prison thief? There is a strong breath, coming from the outside world. One after another, the spirit of the Holy Spirit emerged from the buildings that Zixiao had seen before. Zi Yan turned to look at this scene, his face became more and more gloomy. "Maven, you shouldn''t call such a name." Mo Wende said with a smile: "What should I call?" "You should call Mo Dede!" The voice fell and the purple rushed out of the room. Vol 3 Chapter 251: Ghost spirit enemy! All are enemies! In the eyes, there are dozens of Holy Spirits, all of which are four stars. They were shrouded in black robes, and there was a strong temperament around them. These are not the general four stars, but the four-star Holy Spirit that has mastered the annihilation skills. The horror of warfare can suppress the same level. Although the purple star can kill five stars, but now the four-star Holy Spirit has become a scale. Mo Wende did not follow, he sat down again and poured himself a cup of tea. He smiled and said: "You can''t get six Lei Lei, you can''t get out of here. If you are you, you will be jealous." Take out Lei Lei, because I know very well that the dead prisoner steals the most credit. Just take out the Leiye and keep you safe!" The purple scorpion has already vacated, and the whole body began to surpass the killing. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me." He raised his hand and waved forward, and a piece of saint appeared. With so many four-star Holy Spirits, it is very likely that you will master the magical skills. The purple scorpion wants to kill all, and the consumption will be great. In case the opponent then uses the sea tactics, then he will be in danger. Therefore, he directly used the means of the sage. The appearance of the sacred symbol is not a sacred symbol with four light patterns, but a sacred symbol with black light. There is no specific grade above, and the entire saint is black. This is the ghost. The success of Zi Zi alone has cost a lot of energy. However, after the success, the ghosts and spirits of the gods appear to look like this. The purple eyes at that time are also very doubtful. However, after understanding its true role, Zi Yan is overjoyed. In a sense, it is more important than the force of the Holy Spirit. There are dozens of ghost spirits floating around, each of which corresponds to one person. Mo Wende looked out the door and there was a surprise in his eyes. I dont know the slightest fluctuation, is it a product? At this moment, I saw only those black sacred characters, one by one broken, and then black light appeared. These black lights vary in size, some are as big as a fist, and some have only one light. These are the performances of Zi Yan from initial success to gradual proficiency. They have never been used before. It is naturally different when used out. There are even some, no longer black light, but a black illusion, like a small villain. The spirit was released, and Zi Yan said a go. These black spots of different sizes, or the illusionist, flew forward. Fighting, this kicked off. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked at these black spots silently, but did not immediately shoot. These four-star holy spirits, all over the black robe, attacked like black spots. The shot is naturally full! The black cockroach appears. The purple pupils suddenly squashed, and they all control the spirits. Although they are strong and weak, they are also an amazing team. The previous guess has already come true. No wonder, the ink says all the dangers of this star field, they can solve it. Such a huge team, if you shoot him in an instant, even if it is as strong as him, it will be dangerous. Fortunately, his ghost is unusual. There is a black scorpion that hits the black light of the ghost. It is like the encounter of different spaces. The black light shook a little and twisted several times. It is easy to go through the black scorpion and go directly to the other''s eyebrows. The screams sounded one after another. The eyes of Zi Yan became indifferent in an instant. These ghost spirits, in addition to ignoring energy attacks, have another characteristic that robs souls. The sound of screaming is endless, and one and the other Holy Spirit has lost its vitality. Mo Wende in the room suddenly got up and his face changed for the first time. "Don''t ignore defense, devour the soul." His eyes flashed, his eyes staring at the outside world, and he saw one of the black illusory villains flying out of his sea of ??knowledge, and then went straight to the purple. During this time, its body was smashing and eventually turned into a ray of light. It is the light of the soul, very pure and black. It returned to the front of the purple scorpion and fell into the purple eyebrows. Seeing this scene, Mo Wendes face changed again and moved. This scene, he is too familiar. I saw his lost soul, the body turned into a light point decomposition, and then left a real black power, this force broke away. This is the same as the light of the soul before Zi Yan. One takes away the black soul, and the other takes away the black energy. "One is the soul, the other is the energy. Is it his unqualified sacred symbol, and what is the origin of the black scorpion?" Mo Wende can no longer calm down, his eyes flashing. I saw one of his men and one hand, and was swallowed up by the black light to die. For the death of these men, he did not show any pity, saying that let them come out this time, is to come to a blood refining. Those who can be born with blood are the ultimate strong. At the moment, in another direction, the ink that has not left, looked up at this scene, watching the light of the soul that constantly returned to the body of the purple, his expression is also moving. "This purple sable is really amazing. No wonder the uncle is going to take him to carry out the blood refining. So it seems that the only one who can really be born with a fire is him." The ink sighed. There are always the light of the soul flying back and entering the sea of ??knowledge. The purple eyes seem to be expressionless, but in fact, the heart is still full of shocking waves. He did not think that the ghost spirit is so different, not only can kill the enemy, It can also feed back to itself after swallowing the soul. The soul of the purple scorpion is slowly growing. Killing people to engulf the soul and strengthen themselves is a legendary terror. However, this first wave of attacks is not everyone''s death. Some of them have stronger souls, or they encounter the sacred characters drawn in the early days of Ziyan. The black light is still very weak. They have annihilated this devour. Light, killing the purple scorpion. In the hands of the purple sable, the light flashes again, and there is a ghost spirit. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... One after another, the ghosts of the ghosts are broken, and then the black light of the illusionist goes toward the front. boom! boom! boom! The scorpio is oscillating, the world is shaking and shaking, and the four stars that master the annihilation skills are madly attacking the incoming black light. But it didn''t work at all. Black light is near ~www.novelhall.com~ to swallow their souls. The sound of screams sounded again. Two attacks before and after, dozens of four-star Holy Spirit, all died. Their souls were swallowed up by ghosts, and the flesh was swallowed up by the power of the black scorpion and disappeared between heaven and earth. Only a ring of light that shines, falling to the surrounding, sparkling, is extremely eye-catching. "Great, it''s amazing!" Mo Wende walked out of the room. He looked up at the purple sable and said, "Zi Zi, you really opened my eyes again, but you thought, this is the end?" He shook his head and said: "Wrong, this is just the beginning! The dead prison thief has been established for many years, the Shadow Corps has never lost, it used to be, now is also!" The breath of the five-star Holy Spirit began to surge. A figure, from those buildings, flew out. Vol 3 Chapter 252: Ghost spirit Looking at these five-star Holy Spirit, Zi Yan smiled and did not fear. His body, the light flashed, the original black robe became the robes of the sage of the sage, dazzling. "Is the legion?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, flashing through the cold and killing, the heart gave birth to infinite pride, "It is not coincidental, I am a holy teacher, not afraid of siege!" When the voice fell, there was a saint to fly out and cover the eyes. Still a ghost. For a long time before coming here, the sables are all in the picture, on the one hand, they can calm down, in addition to this, they can also strengthen their souls. The soul itself is also the foundation of spiritual practice. For the purple sable, this kind of good thing that can accumulate the sacred character and enhance the realm will not be missed. As his contribution to Fu Dian continued to increase, the number of saints accumulated in his body also increased in a dozen times. Therefore, at this moment, the battle against the number, Zi Yan is not afraid at all. The ghost spirit is broken in front, turned into an illusory ghost villain, and goes to the five-star Holy Spirit in front. In the previous World War, these five-star Holy Spirits were all in their eyes. After seeing these illusory villains, the look did not change much. Their movements are almost neat, one is pointing to the eyebrows, and then there is a pure power of the soul, as if a black lance with a handle, hitting these illusory villains. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... The illusory villain who ignores the energy attack can''t avoid these soul attacks. Their illusory body, after suffering a blow, has reached the edge of the collapse. Then, the second attack of these five-star Holy Spirit came. Unreal villains, one after another disappeared. "If you only have these means, you still have trouble stopping your hand and preparing for Leiye." Mo Wende smiled and said: "We don''t have a big picture. I believe that the San Lei people are very happy to pay this price. Moreover, you are too wasteful, even the old man can''t bear it." Every saint has its own value and is not expensive. You can even buy a world of planets. Zi Yan snorted and said: "This is just the beginning." As he stepped forward, the void swayed and a strong wave of volatility spread out. In front of Zi Yan, more ghost spirits fluttered. The eyes of Zi Yan became sharp and shouted: "Ghosts!" I saw all the ghosts and spirits, and expanded with the situation of the three talents, and went to the five-star Holy Spirit. Mo Wendes face showed a different color. In another direction, the ink is also very unexpected. If you push so many characters, even the weakest three, the power of the soul that you need is still very large. According to the soul state of the four stars of Zi Yan, it should not be so powerful. The ink is not bad, the soul of the purple enamel is not so strong, it is impossible to control many three talents. In fact, this is not a three-character array, but a ghost spirit array. The reason why it can be controlled is because the ghost spirit array method may be similar to the purple ghost ghost soul-seeking method, so it can be controlled without consuming too much soul. . The three illusory villains, spinning and fleeing forward, during the attack from the five-star Holy Spirit, fell on the illusory villain, the power will be broken down and differentiated in an instant, unable to harm them. As a result, the faces of the five-star Holy Spirit changed immediately and flew back toward the rear. Looking at the people who are constantly retreating, Zi Yan knows their weaknesses, and that is the soul. The speed of the ghosts is very fast, and after all, they have not entered the sea of ??the five-star Holy Spirit. Except for a very small part of the family, most of the five-star Holy Spirit died in the spirits. This is the destructive power of the sacred teacher. Of course, the number of sacred characters consumed by this war singer is also huge. If converted into sacred crystals, it will be calculated in hundreds of thousands of units. Going to other small places and buying a star field is no longer a problem. It is very rare to have a battle and consume so many crystals. If you change the usual, Zi Yan will of course feel sad, but now, he still maintains the most powerful state of combat, which allows him to have a greater survival guarantee. Moreover, if the combat products can be fully recovered, the loss can also make up for it. In this World War I, the sacred spirits of the purple scorpion have already consumed seven seven eight eight, and there are few left. The living spirits of the Holy Spirit seem to have already anticipated this scene, directly killing them. Although they blocked the attack of the ghost spirit, the soul consumption was not small, and some suffered from the soul. call out! Just then, a thunderous light appeared from the side of the purple dragonfly and swiftly swept forward. Sheng Lei Royal Knife! puff! puff! puff! puff! ...... The soul suffered heavy losses, and their reactions became dull. In the face of the holy thunder knife, there was no chance of reaction, and they were pierced into the sea. Completely annihilated! The San Lei Royal Knife is a former stone knife, and it is extraordinary. After these people died, there were no real bodies left, their bodies began to decompose, and the power of the flesh was swallowed up by black energy, and then they went away. In a blink of an eye, the five-star Holy Spirit died. The ink is amazing. "This battle is really terrible!" Mo Wende is silent, and there is no regret in his face. Just then, the breath of the six-star Holy Spirit appeared. , Mo Wende said with a smile: "Is a little friend, I don''t know your body, but can you restrain their sacred characters?" The ghost spirit is not natural, even if there is, it may not be able to target these six stars. Their combat power, the weakest is equivalent to the level of Ganhai. Ziyan flew forward, he knew that his own war began now. The power of the golden thunder, gathering toward your right hand, the light is shining. The next moment, the golden light became black and became a pure black. A suffocating pressure ~www.novelhall.com~ emerged from the black scorpion. "Sure enough, the conversion was successful." In the eyes of Mo Wende, the light flashed. "Sure enough, compared to these wastes, it is not a star or a half!" He lamented: "Controlling such a genius is much better than controlling a group of waste." Zi Yan used St. Ray''s, and came to a six-star Holy Spirit, a boxing out. This is a punch on the back, with the power of pure black scorpion, plus the power of the Holy bone. boom! Above the sky, there was a huge earthquake, and the power of the black scorpion broke out and turned into a powerful volatility. There are many rows of building surfaces below, which illuminate the road and resist the impact of the aftermath. On the purple scorpion fist, the power of the black scorpion dimmed a little, and his opponent was directly flying by a boxing. Vol 3 Chapter 253: Enemy The four-star sable, a boxing shock flying a six-star holy spirit that knows how to destroy the spirit, this battle is shocking. Just now, this street is completely in a state of blockade. Although many Holy Spirits have died, they have not caused any confusion in this planet. The six-star Holy Spirit that rushes toward the purple scorpion has ten people. Under the joint efforts of ten people, the fighting power is naturally terrible. If there is no ban on guarding this place, I am afraid that it is already in the aftermath of this war, and it is destroyed. The killings were filled with horror, and the horrible atmosphere was raging. Looking at the six-star Holy Spirit who used the martial arts technique to rush him, Zi Yan clenched his fists. laugh! laugh! Above the double fists, the golden light lingers, and the next moment these golden lights become the black scorpion. The purple scorpion rushed forward with an enemy ten, and the black scorpion broke out. boom! There was a violent shock in the sky. One and the other six stars were hit by him. The powerful black scorpion fluctuated and spread out. The surface of the building below, the ban on the ban began to sway and gradually distorted. Peng! The purple scorpion is attacking in a strong position. When every fist falls, there will be a six-star Holy Spirit that is shocked and choking blood in the air. These six-star Holy Spirits are comparable in fighting power to Gan Hai, or slightly stronger than Gan Hai, but definitely not as powerful as Lei Yuande. Therefore, even if they ten people join hands, it is impossible to suppress the purple scorpion with arms and sacred bones. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... The roar of the roar, constantly ringing in the sky, while the six-star Holy Spirit fell, while in the air, there was blood flying. Next, there is not necessarily any level of enemies waiting for themselves, so Zi Yan decided to make a quick decision. In his hand, there are two more sacred characters. Compared with the ghosts, this is the real sacred symbol. On the paper, there are four light lines, which indicate the level of the four stars. Two saints flew up and affixed to the arm of the purple scorpion, and the next moment of sacredness disappeared. The eyes of the purple eyes are flickering, and the infinite killing is raging. "Come back!" He slammed and went forward, and the **** burned on his fist, exploding, like two black peaks. On the opposite side, the six-star Holy Spirit naturally used a similar black peak. The left and right fists of Zi Yan were paired with two black peaks. boom! boom! The power of the black cockroach bursts open like a black torrent. In the face of the purple scorpion using the Tianli holy arm and the sacred bone attack, the four six-star Holy Spirit fell back, and the breath suddenly weakened. When the body was stabilized, the injury had reached the limit. Their lives began to flow, and black energy began to swallow its vitality and then left. Four six-star Holy Spirits died. This is the first time that Mervyn has seen the purple scorpion fight against the six-star Holy Spirit. Although many people have been sent before, and all of them have died, his heart is very clear about the power of the purple. However, what he saw with his own eyes still made him feel very shocked. It seems that even if ten people join hands, they still can''t suppress it. "This child has not participated in the core assessment, and once it participates, it will be highly likely to pass." Mo Wende thought in his heart. Suddenly, a burst of popping suddenly sounded. "Do you stop, what are you doing?" A young man in the same black robe flew from a distance. As the other party''s voice fell, the surviving six-star Holy Spirit stopped and retreated toward the distance. In their eyes, they all showed horror, and if they were not ordered, they retired early. The opponent is too strong! "who are you?" The young man stood volley, staring at the purple eyes and looking indifferent. He was wearing a black robe, but he did not cover his face. Zi Yan looked at each other and said faintly: "Who are you?" "court death!" In the eyes of the youth, the murderous machine flashed and rushed straight toward the purple sable. His speed is extremely fast, and the purple can only see a black light approaching. He made a fist in his right hand, and the power of the sacred bone was mobilized and struck forward. The power of the golden thunder is transformed into a black scorpion in a flash. This is a martial art. The black light is approaching, and it is not weaker than the purple scorpion, and even the breath of the overwhelming trend emerges. boom! In the sky, there was a violent shock, and the purple body flew out. Beyond Baizhang, he stabilized his body, and there was **** spillage in his mouth. His eyes were shocked. This young man with only six stars of the Holy Spirit has such a powerful force? "Black?" After the young man slammed the flying purple, he did not continue to shoot, but said coldly: "This is the annihilation technique of our Mohist family. Where did you steal the school?" Zi Yan did not know how to respond, and his mood at the moment could not be calm. All along, he feels that according to his own strength, he may challenge the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. But now, from this six-star Holy Spirit, he has perceived a powerful threat. "Six less, this matter..." When Mo Wende stepped forward, he was ready to say something, but he was interrupted by the young man. "I don''t care where you have stolen it. Since I met, go to hell!" The youth once again rushed to the purple, still the speed that made the purple horror. As soon as he was out of boxing, the power of black fists on his fists lingered, and the horror of the horror rushed. This move seemed to destroy the earth. Looking at the punch of this arrival, Zi Yan did not dodge, but crossed his hands, crossed the file in front of him, and chose defense. The light of the thunder lit up from the arms, golden light, and the next moment became black. At the same time, the power of the sacred bones was also motivated. Looking at the purple scorpion that made the defensive stance, Mo Wende shook his head, and his heart was not good. Although he admitted that the purple scorpion is very strong, he can easily fight over the level, but his opponent this time is unusual. Under the intense gaze of Mo Wende, the young man with infinite killings carries a punch of horror power, and his imposing manner is on the arm of the purple scorpion. Boom! The low voice sounded, and a terrible wave of volatility spread. The ban that was encountered was severely distorted and seemed to be broken at any time. The purple scorpion did not unexpectedly regress, the power between the two was too different, and it was enough to withdraw from nearly a hundred feet, and this stopped. "Humph!" A cold voice rang from the front, it was a youth. He looked at the impure purple, and his eyes were more prosperous. He said coldly: "Can you stop it? I see how many times you can resist!" The young palms went to the sky and made the momentum of the heavens. Countless black scorpions were like snakes, and they circled the youth body for several laps and headed for the air. The black scorpion was transformed into a black scorpion in the air, and at the moment of printing, a dying power emerged. In the heart of Zi Yan, there is an infinite fear, as if I saw the enemy of life and death. He bit his teeth~www.novelhall.com~ to dispel the fear of his heart, the light above his hands, the arms of his bones were completely inspired by him. At the same time, the sacred characters of the two Tianli holy arms flew out, and fell on the left and right arms, and then the cockroaches disappeared. "Go to death!" The young hands held the seal of the black scorpion, and went to the purple sable below. The black plaque was printed, the space began to distort, and the pressure of terror was everywhere. All the restrictions in the surrounding area were infinitely tightened and in a state of complete quiescence. "Black burst!" The purple scorpion burst into a bang, his body shape rose to the sky, his hands clenched his fists, and countless thunderous forces clashed wildly toward his fist. Then, the Thunder became a black scorpion. Under the state of arms, at the same time, black blasting is performed at the same time. Obviously, sable is also a real fire. Looking at this scene, in the eyes of Mo Wende, there is a strange light. Vol 3 Chapter 254: 驭雷之威 The original Mo Wende, not at all optimistic about Zi Yan, after all, the identity of the coming people is extraordinary, the fighting power is too strong. But now, his mind has changed a bit. According to the unexpected means of attack exhibited by Zi Yan, even if it is not good, it will not be too embarrassing. He narrowed his eyes and felt that the trial should end here. The strength of the purple scorpion is enough. Even if he will lose this time, his realm is still very low. When he reaches the same level, he may not be weaker than six. I saw the collision of two attacks in the sky. boom! The sky suddenly shook, and then numerous fine cracks appeared and spread toward the distance. The original static prohibition began to distort in an instant, and then collapsed. The building that appeared in it instantly disappeared into powder. Between the violent energy raging, a figure rushed toward the earth. It is purple. This time the confrontation, he is in a disadvantage. Even with the holy thunder of the double sacred bones, it is still the case. The other is the strongest six-star Holy Spirit he has ever seen, no one! Boom! The ground was pulled out of a deep pit, within a few hundred feet of the square, all the buildings collapsed, and countless smoke filled. The ban, which was originally guarded here, has also been destroyed, and countless buildings have been destroyed. The raging black scorpion dissipated, the youth stood indifferent, and the robes around the body swayed, and there was no other injury except that the face was slightly pale. His eyes stared at the sable, this time in addition to the cold, there is a shock, because the other party only has four stars, but it can block his attack, knowing that under normal circumstances, even some of the same level To resist, there is only a moment to be killed. Originally with the meaning of murder, he has other thoughts at the moment, looking down at the purple sable: "I can be my slave, I can spare you a life!" In the deep pit, the purple sputum vomited blood, pale face, weak breath, but he still did not die, and even did not suffer too much injury. Most of the previous powers were resolved by the sacred bones. Listening to the words of the youth, he slowly got up, and when he stood up, his eyes were full of infinite killings. "Slaves? Just rely on you?" The sturdy breath, from the whole body, the purple scorpion with infinite killing said: "Even if you don''t kill me, I will kill you today." He gave up using black cockroaches and his hands began to print. It is a thunderbolt. This trick, he has not used it for a long time, the current shot, has moved the heart of the kill. Familiar printing, familiar movements, everything is in the water. The young man smiled coldly and looked disdainful. In the heart of Mo Wende, I dont know why, there is a feeling of uneasiness in faintness. It seems that the purple eyes at this moment have become very dangerous. Printed, printed. The heavens and the earth suddenly illuminate, and a thunder illuminates the void and falls to the head. boom! The deafening thunder echoed the world. A holy thunder descended from the sky and went straight to the youth, as if thundering. The young man looked up, his pupils were big, and the disdain in his eyes had long since disappeared, leaving only infinite fear. In the face of this thunder, he can only hold his arms and block his head, even the black scorpion is too late to move. The holy thunder has fallen, and the world is roaring. The ban on everything in this place was destroyed in an instant, and the roar of the heavens and the earth spread throughout the world. At the same time, everyone turned to the place where the Holy Ray fell. The roaring sounded, countless buildings collapsed, and a street followed by a street, screaming and exclaiming. In a twinkling of an eye, the city has been ruined most of it. Zi Yan stared at the sky, there stood a person, it was Mo Wende, his hands were lifted toward the sky, countless forces gathered in the palm, releasing the black light. As for the original youth, it has long since disappeared. The Holy Ray disappeared, and the black light of Mo Wende was also annihilated. But he still stands in the air, as if he is physically fixed. Above the ground, two figures appeared, one is the disappearing youth, and the other is Mo Wende. At this time, his face was pale. After seeing the scene in the sky, he directly wiped the cold sweat on his face and sighed: "It''s a good risk. If it is not this stunt, the consequences are simply unimaginable." The young man was pale, and the fear on his face had not dissipated. After hearing the words of Mo Wende, he was even more afraid to say a word. Not only the previous moment, I felt a strong death crisis, but also because Mo Wende had just said it. A stand-in character. That is the life-saving charm of the seven products, the value is limitless, but Mo Wende did not hesitate to use it, even with a good insurance to describe, it seems very gratifying. How terrible is the four-star guy? You must know that Mo Wende is the realm of the seven stars, but he dare not to resist the blow. The breath of the purple scorpion has already reached its limit, and even its own qi and blood have disappeared a lot. He is full of confidence in Lei Lei. Who knows at this time, I saw the body shape of Mo Wende in the sky, and it disappeared out of thin air, like the energy body. His expression changed and he apparently discovered that it was not the flesh and blood. At this moment in this insane city, many monks stand volley, looking at the scene here, the look is full of shock. "Okay, that''s it." Mo Wende waved his hand, and a radiant glow came out and turned into a mask, covering everything here. As for the young man, he still stood in the distance. He was really scared by the purple scorpion. The eyes of Zi Yan stared at Mo Wende, and the other party actually blocked the blow of Lei Lei. How powerful is his real combat power? If this happens, he will not have the possibility to fight back. "Don''t look at me like this, in order to block your blow, I wasted a seven-piece avatar." Mo Wende, who has always been calm, talked about this avatar, and his eyes are still twitching, which is very heartbreaking. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the killing machine flashed again. "Well, this blood smelting is over, you have passed the assessment and there is no need to fight any more." Feel the murder of the purple scorpion, said Mo Wende. At the same time, Zi Yan once again saw the ink, and the other party did not know what to say to the youth. The pale-looking youth followed him. Just before leaving, he looked at Zi Yan again, and he had a cold kill in his eyes. "What do you want?" Zi Yan looked at Mo Wende, with an alert in his expression. At the moment, he ~www.novelhall.com~ is already very weak, and it is impossible to go through a big battle. And the strength of the other side is obviously stronger than the youth. "I will take you to see the Thunder and the deal will continue." Mo Wende said: "As for you, prove yourself with strength, so this time we only talk about transactions, not to talk about others." Having said that, Ziyan does not fully believe in each other. Mo Wende walked in front, and the purple sable followed. "Your consumption is not small, you don''t have to support it, you can swallow the drug to recover." Mo Wende, who walked in front, said no to his head. The sable fruit has swallowed a medicinal herb and slowly recovered while walking. At this point, he couldn''t see at all, what was the idea of ??Mo Wende. But soon, he saw the Thunder. Vol 3 Chapter 255: Thunders discovery When Zi Yan saw the Thunder, she was practicing in a practice room, and she could not see any abduction. She was very relaxed. There are several fruit bowls on the side, with some Lingguo on it, and I can see that life is also very good. At the very least, the dead prisoner has not tortured her. Perceived the familiar atmosphere, she opened her eyes and saw the purple. In her eyes, she first had a surprise, then a surprise. She immediately swept toward the purple sable and said, "How come you?" The purple scorpion looked up and down the thunder and said, "They have no trouble for you?" The Thunder shook his head and said, "Of course not, how do you ask this?" Zi Yan turned to look at Mo Wende, the other said with a smile: "Our service is always the best. At all levels, there are various levels of treatment, although rest assured." In the hands of Guanghua, there was a jade box, and Ziyan threw the jade box to Mo Wende. He once auctioned three pieces of Leiye, and the single package used them are the holy thunder bones. At the moment, these three pieces are just ordinary jade box packaging. After Mo Wende took over the jade box, he did not open the view. He smiled and said: "Miss Thunder, the original agreement was cancelled, you can go back." "cancelled?" Thunder said strangely: "What is going on here? Isn''t it good to wait for my master to come?" Mo Wende nodded slightly to the purple, no explanation for the Thunder, turned and left. The Thunder didn''t hear the answer, and looked at Zi Yan. "Hey, why didn''t he come? Why are you coming? And what jade box you just gave him, what?" Looking at the doubtful Thunder, Zi Yan did not answer: "How come you got here?" The Thunder said: "They invited me to come over and said that after the arrival of the mine, I will be able to leave." Just an invitation? No hands? Zi Yan asked again. The Thunder said with embarrassment: "They are too many people. I think I can''t beat them, so I didn''t do it. I followed them." The purple scorpion is stunned and said: "They are dead prisoners." "What? Dead Prison Star Thief!" The Thunder looked like a scream and screamed. "Is it a joke that specifically captures the core disciples of the major forces? Are you kidding?" Zi Yan said: "Do you think I am joking?" Did I be kidnapped? And, have they become their prey? The Thunder said angrily: "Don''t you just give him the resources to redeem me?" Purple is silent, but it is also the default. "How could this be? I knew this early, I should have been desperate with them!" Thunder whispered: "Every day, good food and good service, I really thought that I could wait until the thunder, who knows that I have become a prey. Right, what price did they ask?" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and said, "Do you really want to know?" "That is, of course, according to my identity, the offer price must not be lower, or else I will not finish with them." The Thunder patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: "Talk about what they are giving to Miss, what is the price marked? Is it enough to match the identity of this lady?" Looking at the Thunder''s mood is not bad, Zi Yan said: "If you think so, it really deserves your identity." Looking at the Thunder with a little self-satisfaction, Zi Yan continued: "The price of their offer is three Lei Lei." "What, only three pieces of Leiye?" The Thunder screamed: "They only offered three pieces of Leiye. This is not putting me in my eyes." Looking at the calm expression of Zi Yan, the anger on the face of the Thunder was immediately circulated, and some guilty words said: "You said Lei Lei, it would not be... is Lei Lei''s tree Lei Lei?" Zi Yan nodded again and said: "Otherwise, you are the only apprentice of the Holy Land, is it really only three ordinary Lei Lei?" The Thunder said: "Although I know that I am worth a lot of money, I can''t afford three pieces of Leiye. This is obviously a blackmail, can he swallow this breath?" "The Holy Spirit has not returned yet," said Zi Yan. "Not coming back?" Thunder glimpsed, "In the Holy Rebe, apart from the thunder, no one should care about my life and death? Where is your Thunder leaf taken?" Zi Yan patted her chest and said: "Who said it? I am not here? As for Leiye, it is my own." Looking at the thunder that suddenly silenced, Zi Yan said: "Okay, we should go back." "Sorry." The sound of the Thunder came from behind the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion turned back, he saw the Thunder''s head lowered and he was embarrassed. "What a stupid thing? Where are you sorry for me?" Zi Yan walked back to the Thunder. "If I know that they are dead prisoners, I will definitely fight for a fight. I am not afraid of death. I didn''t even think that they would ask for three pieces of Leiye." The Thunder still had a low head and did not dare to go to the purple eyes and his eyes were red. "Oh, I can''t see it. The only disciple of your sacred sacred sacred, is it still sad?" Zi Yan did not comfort, but said with a smile: "I can remember when I first came to the San Lei, you put on the head of a big sister, how, now knowing the strength is low, so I want to learn other people Xiaojiabiyu Already?" The thunder screamed and looked up at the purple sable. "Let''s go, there are three pieces of Leiye in the district. With my friendship with Leizu''s tree, even 30 pieces of 300 pieces are not a problem. Well, if you really don''t want to go, wait for the thunder to come back and let him It would be nice to replenish me three pieces." Ziqitou also said: "You are the Thunder, the only disciple of the Holy Land, how can the value compare with three pieces of Leiye? This time, we still earned it, just three Lei Lei However, even if they offered 30 pieces at the time, I believe that the Holy Land will be taken out." "~www.novelhall.com~ Thank you for this time, I am in a good mood, but I can''t leave with you." Thunder said: "I still have important things to do." "Going to the Gathering Crystal veins?" Zi Yan looked back at her. The Thunder nodded, not surprised that Zixiao knew about it. Zi Yan said: "Do you think this mission is credible? After you left, Gan Hai suppressed my world for a full decade." The Thunder said: "Maybe they really want to use this matter to deliberately target you, but I really found out the last time, but I was taken here without waiting for it." The look of Zi Yan became solemn: "Really?" Thunder said helplessly: "You are the great benefactor who saved me. How can I lie to you?" Looking at the frowning purple scorpion, the Thunder continued: "Would you like to help me, we look together? The contribution of the time, half of us?" Vol 3 Chapter 256: Block road Purple is silent, if the Thunder says it is true, then this matter is of great importance. The value of Gathering Crystal is too high, and no force is willing to give up. Once the Thunder finds the vein, it will be a great achievement after going back. "Leave here and say it." Zi Yan did not immediately agree to this matter. The environment in which they are currently is really dangerous. The specific things are naturally to be discussed. Just as the Purple and the Thunder left the field, the ink came to the heart of the world, not the previous city, but a core courtyard, located at the very center of the world. Compared to the place where the sable battle was before, this is the real core! Mo Wende has already been here. The ink went in. In front of Mo Wende, a black scorpion floated in it, burning like a flame. The burning black scorpion fire constantly provokes ripples and spreads around. Around the room, all over the ban, against the impact of this turbulent fluctuation, those bans are constantly distorted when resisting, showing the horror of this black fire. After the ink saw the black smoldering fire, the eyes became hot and the breathing gradually became rushed. Seeing such a black fire, no one will not be tempted, Mo Wende is not surprised by the expression of ink, Shen Sheng said: "This is the black fire that was collected this time, the integrity is very high. The ink nodded and walked toward the front, feeling the power of the black scorpion fire at close range. "It''s thanks to the sable. If it weren''t for him killing so many people, you wouldn''t be able to put the black scorpion into a close to complete." "They have already set off. After you have refining this black fire, you will also set off together." After that, Mo Wende took the initiative to leave, leaving the ink to refine the complete black bonfire here. ...... ...... After the purple scorpion and the Thunder left the world, they left in a flying boat and did not transmit again and again. Above the flying boat, Zi Yan began to recover his own consumption. Before he told the truth, he still had some concerns. Because the people who fought before, once the consumption increased, and the injury was extremely serious, there would be black cockroaches to devour themselves. I believe that these people must be as careful as he is when he is practicing, but he still has a way to go. Thunder did not bother at the side, and the purple enamel has not seen for many years, the other side''s realm is higher, has been with her, is a four-star environment, this speed of destruction is terrible. Looking at the weak breath of the other side, obviously on the way forward, it is not smooth. After the injury and the complete recovery of consumption, Zi Yan opened his eyes. The Thunder turned around and asked: "What happened during these years?" The purple scorpion walked to the table next to it and took out the sacred paper to start the painting. In this battle, the ghost spirits brought wonders, and all of them were exhausted. The sable must be replenished. Fortunately, this time out, Zi Yan is ready to do everything, so there are a lot of blank sacred paper on the body. At the same time as the drawing, he intends to answer the Thunder''s question. It is not a problem for him to use it with one heart and one mind. "When did you become a holy teacher?" Thunder asked again, very curious. The sable can only answer one by one, and at the same time quickly write a pen, the name of the sacred pen tip, there is a spiritual power. A ghost spirit, soon appeared. Looking at this paper, the purple eyes are slightly a little abnormal. In his perception, at the time of the painting, there is a part of the soul in the sea, which is merged into it. And this part of the soul, in addition to his own soul, there are some parts of the soul that returned to the sea after the spirit of the ghosts destroyed the soul of the Holy Spirit. "What is this saint? Why is it different from what I saw?" The Thunder came forward and asked in confusion. "A special saint, with a soul attack." Zi Yan continued to write the second one and said: "You interrupted my words. Gan Hai was pushed out by the people behind him and then executed. His sanctuary returned to me..." Zi Yan painted a picture and said what happened in these years. This also includes how he became a sacred teacher. The Thunder listened awkwardly. I didn''t expect that in the past few years, Zi Yan has experienced so much. No wonder the realm will advance by leaps and bounds. This kind of experience is something that the Thunder never had. "What about you?" Zi Yan glanced at Thunder. "How come these years?" As a core disciple, Thunder is naturally intelligent. When she sent her out of the task, she felt that her heart was not good. I thought that this is the setting for some families to deal with the purple, that is, to give her open. But I did not expect that after visiting this area, she really found some abnormalities. Gathering the crystal veins, not just legends, she found some clues. Just not waiting for a careful search, the person who died of the prisoner''s thief appeared. In order to keep the secret of the soul-splitting vein, and she did feel that she could not beat a group of people, she followed the other party. Unexpectedly, those people turned out to be dead prisoners. After talking about his own experience, Thunder said: "I suspect that they also sent people to follow us, so be careful." "I know." The purple scorpion staring at the paper said: "Leave this star field, we will pretend to return to the San Lei, after reaching the next star field, enter the city to do some camouflage, and then look for the soul soul crystal. Right, that Where should you remember?" "of course I remember." The Thunder took out a jade, which was branded with the power of the soul, and she made a mark. Right now, she is looking for her place on the map. "That place is in the Sanctuary of the burial star. We are now in the Star Island area, and it is still very far apart. Well, we converted the target''s star domain, and it is better in the tailless star field." The Thunder looked at the map and began to decide the way forward. There is no opinion in Ziyan. At the moment, he needs to prepare more ghost spirits to deal with the possible future wars. www.novelhall.com~ Just after he draws nearly a hundred ghosts, he discovers ghosts. There seems to be some problems with the characters, and they all ended in failure. It is like encountering a bottleneck. This makes Zi Yan look awkward and looks like it should not be. He then wrote two Tianli holy arms, which were all done once, very relaxed. "Four stars, you become a four-star sage?" Plan the route, put away the Thunder of the map, and see the two Tianli holy arms, surprised. Zi Yan did not respond to the other party, once again painted the ghost, still failed. Zi Yan is full of doubts and does not understand what is going on. At this time, a flying boat suddenly stopped on the road of the two men, and at the same time a voice came from the opposite side, "Purple." Vol 3 Chapter 257: Burial star sanctuary Hearing this voice, the purple scented and looked up. The Thunder also stopped the flying boat with the trend. If the two flying boats would collide, the speed would be torn apart. I saw one of the flying boats in front of me. It is the ink that I have seen not long ago. "you know?" Looking at the flying boat, a smile of ink, asked the Thunder. "He is a dead prisoner." Zi Yan said faintly, his right hand waved and put away all the symbols. "Is the enemy, do you want to shoot us?" The look of the Thunder became dignified and in a state of alert. "Go ahead and see." The flying boat opened, and the purple dragonfly flew out, and the thunder followed him. "Is there something?" Zi Yan looked at the ink and looked indifferent. "Do you intend to go back directly to the Holy Rebe?" ink asked with a smile. "It seems to have nothing to do with you? Why, do you want to bring us back?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "You misunderstood, this time we found a gathering soul vein, just planning to go, I specifically asked you, do you want to be together?" On the face of the ink, the smile is still waiting for the reply of the purple. The purple eyes don''t look the same and seem to be not interested in this. But the Thunder next to him was moved, and asked: "You found the Ghost Crystal vein, where is that place?" The smile on the face of the ink suddenly became somewhat meaningful. He did not hide it and said directly: "The burial star sanctuary." "what?" The Thunder screamed and screamed, but soon realized that he was too out of order and immediately closed his mouth. Zi Yan glanced at the ink and said: "Let''s go see it together." After that, the purple scorpion has a ghost spirit in his hand and is directly crushed. A vague ghost appears and goes directly toward the ink. The ink has seen the purple scorpion use this sacred symbol to destroy the enemy in a wide range. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion suddenly shot, and looked very timid, saying: "Zi Zixiong, what is your intention?" The purple scorpion did not speak, but looked at the ghost. I saw this little palm spirit, and immediately moved forward, and did not enter the sea of ??ink. As if the stone sinks into the sea, there is no movement. "The carelessness is big." Looking at the ink that had nothing to do, Zi Yan smiled and turned to the flying boat. The Thunder followed the purple scorpion, and his heart was filled with anger. The place was that she spent a lot of energy to lock it. I didn''t expect this secret to be exposed. But when was it exposed, she didnt know it. The ink looks at the back of the purple scorpion. If you think about it, obviously he won''t believe that it is so powerful. Is it a temptation? Why use only a saint instead of a sacred array? Although the strange thing is not weak in the soul attack, but just use one, just want to test him, it is too big. With his understanding of Zi Yan, I believe that the other party is definitely not such a reckless person. ...... ...... Going back to the flying boat, watching the thunder that is still sulking, Zi Yan said: "It seems that this person is not good." "What a shame!" Thunder was very angry. "In fact, this is also good, to avoid us going around, and I think this is not that simple." Zi Yan went back to the table and continued to draw the character. This time it was a ghost. One stroke, a ghost symbol appears. "Sure enough." Seeing this scene, there is a flash of light in the eyes of Zi Yan. "Why did you attack him before?" Thunder curiously asked: "I want to test his combat power?" "No, I am just testing myself." At present, Zi Yan has understood that after this World War I, the ghost spirit can only maintain a hundred. If this number is exceeded, it will not be successful. He used one before and it was successful again. "Test yourself?" Thunder puzzled. The purple scorpion put away the sacred symbol and looked at the flying boat that led the way. "He told us to go over together, I believe that there must be a picture. After we got there, we will act on the plane. Or..." After hesitating, Zi Yan said: "Perhaps the secret of that place has long been exposed. There are already many forces rushing to that place. His move is just a boat ride." The Thunder did not speak, and it is clear that the heart has already recognized the statement of Zi Yan. On the way forward, Zi Yan continued to cultivate, but this time he could only refine the ordinary crystal, as for the black stone, it has already been consumed. Before the battle, Zi Yan killed a lot of people, but their spiritual ring Zi Yan did not take away, or else refining, it will be Blackstone. The Thunder is also practicing. At the moment, she is only a four-star realm. She is definitely slower than the speed at which the purple scorpion breaks. The ink took the lead in the forward boat, and there was no other communication between the two. The boat did not stop, and went to the Sanctuary of the burial star. As soon as he reached the area, the Thunder woke up from the practice and said: "The burial star sanctuary is very strange, with an inexplicable gravitational force, and the planet will be destroyed there." The purple scent of the practice opened his eyes and said: "Will there be people living there?" "There was a sanctuary in the past, but there was a strange whirlpool suddenly. The whirlpool was terrible. I rolled all the nearby worlds of the planet, countless lives, even the master of the star field. After that, the vortex did not last for a long time. Scattered, so there is a sanctuary of the burial star." The Thunder said: "It is a sacred domain of the burial star. Ziyan said with doubt: "Since it is a territorial domain, even if the world of the planet is gone, how can there be a vein?" After a moment of contemplation, the Thunder said: "But the vortex still exists, and it is gradually in a stable state. I previously suspected that the vein was in the vortex." "Swallowed the whirlpool of the planet?" Purple eyes wide open, incredulously said: "You should not let me go inside the whirlpool?" "The sable brother does not need to be surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that vortex has been conquered this time, and the planet that was engulfed that year, there is still part, not completely destroyed." The sound that belongs to the ink suddenly came from the flying boat. Zi Yan immediately turned his head and saw a light and shadow, which appeared in front of his eyes. It was really like ink. "How did you get in?" Zi Yan stared at the other side, his eyes showing the cold light. "Its just a projection of the soul. Without any attacking power, the purple-blooded brothers are not angry. I say that I am here to ask you to prepare. I have inadvertently heard the dialogue between the two people. The answer is to answer." The soul of the ink smiled lightly and said: "The vortex channel has gradually stabilized, but only the Holy Spirit can enter. The news about the Gathering Crystal veins has spread in the Holy Spirit world for a long time. There are already many forces at the moment. Going, I think in this case, we need to join forces." "Zi Zixiong, how do you feel?" Vol 3 Chapter 258: Another side of the vortex The ink has not yet reached the burial star area, and the ink is a request for an alliance. On the surface, it seems that there is no problem. But Zi Yan did not hesitate to shake his head and refused. "Peer can, alliance can''t." The soul of the ink is slightly stunned and asks: "Why?" "Because we are a family of Saint Ray, you are a star thief!" Zi Yan said indifferently. "I thought that the genius of the San Lei people would be different. I didn''t expect your eyes to be so secular. Who said that there is no good person among the stars?" The ink looked at Zi Yan and said: "Purple, you say so, but it is too disappointing. It seems that you are no different from other people." Zi Yan looks the same, faintly said: "There may be good people in the Star Pirates, but definitely not you." After saying this, he waved his sleeves, and the power of the Thunder swayed out from the cuffs. The soul of the ink was scattered. "There seems to be a change there. In fact, it is okay to form an alliance." After the soul of the ink disappeared, the Thunder said, "The dead prison thief is annoying, but there is no problem in credibility for many years. One should not target us two at a time." "Maybe, but we must never form an alliance with him." Zi Yan looked at the Thunder, and Shen Sheng said: "Including you, no matter what the circumstances, can not be aligned with these people!" Looking at the sudden expression of Zi Yan, the Thunder is full of puzzles. Zi Yan explained: "Because you are a Thunder, not only from the San Lei, but also the apprentice of the Thunder!" Thunder, then some fear. Once the two sides really form an alliance, it is a big blow to the reputation of the Thunder and the Holy Rebe. The burial star sanctuary arrived. Just approaching this place, the speed of the flying boat was obviously reduced, and it became very unstable. It seemed to have a strong energy attack and was being beaten outside. "Purple, it''s coming out." The sound of the ink sounded. The purple scorpion and the thunder are out of the flying boat, and then the purple scorpion put away the flying boat. "After arriving here, you should move on your own." The ink pointed to the front and said: "That place is the final entrance." The spirit of the purple scorpion extended and found that the energy of the heavens and the earth in this place is very disordered and is gathering somewhere. In the faraway place, there was a huge whirlpool, and many people stood outside the whirlpool, and there was no shortage of the Holy Spirit. "You really don''t think about alliance?" The ink asked again, obviously not too reconciled. Ziyan shook his head and said, "We can never form an alliance." The ink sighed with regret, saying: "If that''s the case, then let''s take a step first. Maybe it''s inside, you will change your mind." Zi Yan turned his head and saw a young man standing not far away. It was the powerful existence that had pressed him. If you dont need to use thunder, you cant beat each other. That is the strongest six-star Holy Spirit he has ever encountered! Along the way, Zi Yan always thought that there was only one ink in the flying boat, and I did not expect the other party to be there. Since there are such strong people around, why do you want to form an alliance? "what happened?" Looking at the expression of the purple cicada, the Thunder asked. "The man is very strong." The purple singer said: "I have seen the most powerful six-star Holy Spirit!" "Don''t you always fight in the leapfrog? You four stars, should you not be afraid of six stars?" The Thunder looked confused and clearly understood the fighting power of the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, this person is different, he is very strong, I can''t beat him." Seeing that the purple enamel is so solemn, the expression of the Thunder is also serious, and the four-star sables can''t beat each other, she is even more impossible. Looking at some worried Thunder, Zi Yan said: "Go, it is really necessary, I have a way to kill him." Lei Lei is the real card of Zi Yan. Beyond the huge whirlpool, feel the power of engulfing in it, Zi Yan said: "Does this vortex always exist?" "According to the record, it always exists." Thunder nodded. "The energy of the heavens and the earth in this area has been converge toward the vortex. What is there in the whirlpool? How many days of energy have you gathered in so many years?" The purple scorpion looks at the huge vortex in front, and the eyes have a shocking color. Originally it was forbidden, no one dared to enter, but the vortex has gradually stabilized recently, and some people have tried to get involved. The ink and the young man have entered the whirlpool. Both of them are in the realm of six stars. After entering, they are following the center of the vortex and quickly deepening. At this time, outside the whirlpool, there were many people gathered, but they all just watched, and no one tried again. For the vortex in front of the eyes, many people''s expressions are dignified. "Step aside!" A cold voice sounded, followed by a powerful pressure, and a seven-star Holy Spirit came. Surrounded by exclamations, it is clear that the seven-star Holy Spirit is the master of the nearby star field and is very famous. As the crowd let go, the Seven Stars Spirit looked into the depths and then turned into a streamer and entered. Purple and Thunder, and many Lingzu, looked at the seven stars that entered. In the heart of Zi Yan, there is obviously worry. It is not worried about the other''s life and death, but worried about his future situation. Because there are already six stars that he can''t suppress, then what about the seven stars inside? Eight stars? Or nine stars? Because the value of Gathering Crystal is too great, this kind of hidden existence is likely to appear one after another. By that time, his four stars will have no advantage. Just the thought of this kind of worry just started, the purple scorpion is seeing the whirlpool, suddenly flying a strong light. This glare was unimpeded in the whirlpool of terror, and after flying out, it fell on the seven-star Holy Spirit. The next moment, the Seven Stars Spirit made a scream, and the body turned into nothingness. Still worried about the purple scorpion, squatting on the spot. "Sure enough, the third one." "The seven stars seem to be unable to enter at all, and there will always be somehow dead." "It seems that the six stars are the biggest force that the vortex can withstand." There was an argument around the audience. After hearing these remarks, Zi Yan knew that these people were not the first to see the seven stars dead. Listening to these arguments, Zixiao knows his own fears and is completely redundant. Then, several Holy Spirits entered, and the figure quickly disappeared without any accident. Slowly, through four weeks of discussion, Zi Yan knows that only the Holy Spirit can resist the power of engulfing, but the limit is six stars. Once it reaches the seven stars, the passage will become disordered and the seven stars will die. Between a star and a six star, unless the luck is too bad, if not, there will be no problem. "Let''s go in too." After watching the outside for a while, after seeing several waves of success, Zi Yan looked at the thunder next to him. The Thunder nodded and the two walked forward. They are all four-stars, and they are flashing into the whirlpool. After entering, Ziyan felt a powerful sucking force around him~www.novelhall.com~ as if to inhale his body and inhale the edge. At the edge of the position, countless radiances, those rays can be killed even the seven stars. The thunder of the purple scorpion is surging, and the force of the sucking force is resisting. At this time, he has already begun to admire, the first one successfully passed the existence of the vortex center. How much courage does it take? After the force shrouded the body and blocked the power of devouring, the purple scorpion and the Thunder went to the depths of the whirlpool. The vortex is very deep, like a space-time passage, I don''t know where to extend it. Here, time and time and space seem to have become confusing. I don''t know how long it took. Purple eyes are no longer white turbulence. He came to the other side of the vortex. But the first thing that fills the ear is the noise of noisy killing. Vol 3 Chapter 259: Fairy Shouting and killing, powerful energy surges, the Holy Spirit who is here through the vortex is fighting. The sable and the thunder looked ahead and saw the enemies of the Holy Spirit. It is a lot of strange creatures. They are very powerful and strange. They can''t perceive the realm from the breath, but each one is comparable to the Holy Spirit. How come there are so many different beasts? The Thunder looked at the many beasts in front of them, and the eyes were shocked. The eyes of Zi Yan are looking into the distance. This is a huge space, or a star world. In the center, there is a huge planet, emitting a colorful light, like the power of fluctuations. Beyond that planet, around some small planets, all around, like the guardians of the stars. The battle at this time is still very far away from those planets. Because there are too many beasts and the fighting power is too strong, no one has ever killed them. Don''t those veins be among these planets? The purple eyes looked at the stars, and they looked different and had a sigh. Its like developing a new area, and maybe theres an unexpected gain. The sound of the ink, from the side of the purple scorpion, he came to this side, pointing to the stars and said: "There are only 18 planets with little planets. The forces that are coming at the moment are all going to capture one. As a camp. Seeing that the biggest planet is not there, it is said that the Soul Crystal vein is inside." Zi Yan asked: "Why not go directly to the biggest planet? Where is the larger area, isn''t it better when the camp is?" The ink smiled slightly: "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. It has been found in this place for a few months, but so far, no one has ever succeeded in occupying a planet." Ziyan said with doubt: "Is there a lot of alien species inside?" "Different creatures have only the periphery, but there is no such thing in the depths." The look of the ink has become extremely dignified. "There is another strong presence in the depths. They call themselves ɡ. "Xian?" I was very surprised when I was stunned. He naturally knew the word and was no stranger. In the world of Raytheon, Zi Yan lived in the world of mortals for a long time, and it is clear what the meaning of ɡ stands for. It is flying! At that time, flying from Tianwu Continental to the Warrior Continental was actually called ɡ. They are all ascending. However, in the practice world, no one has ever called himself. The powerful practitioners of the Holy Spirit world, unified as the spiritual family, also have an extremely unified realm. "Yes, they think they are races outside the spirits, seeing all beings as ants, and fighting is extremely powerful." The ink said: "The most important thing is that their power seems to be different, different from God, the devil, the spirit, any of the three..." The expression of the ink suddenly changed, he said: "Perhaps, you can see it right away." Zi Yan noticed that there was already a six-star Holy Spirit that rushed out of the encirclement of the beast and quickly approached a planet. Just then, I saw a person on the planet. The human beings like the spirits do not seem to be any different. "The ants daring to break into the fairyland, breaking the majesty of ɡ, and dying! The man who claimed to be a fairy, took a palm to the nearby six-star Holy Spirit. The sky suddenly lit up, and a gleaming palm print went forward. At this moment, the Holy Spirit, which has not been used by the periphery, has all the attention left in front. At the time of the palm of the hand, everyones face changed, including ink. Because he used to be all intelligence, what is happening right now is true, and the palm print is indeed the fourth force. Different from God, Devil, Spirit, any of the three forces. This is a more powerful force, a higher grade, and more concise and terrifying. Can kill to the front, the six-star Holy Spirit''s combat power is naturally not weak, but even the other party''s palm has not blocked, it is coughing up blood. The other side stood on the planet, overlooking many Lingzu, and the voice of indifference sounded. "Through the majesty of the sin, die!" He pointed to the sky, and a ray of light disappeared into the air. "Fair penalty sword!" In the next moment, countless white light descended from the sky, like a sword with a handle, and went straight to those Holy Spirits. The sturdy atmosphere, surging in this space, these white lights carry the horror of power, attacking the Holy Spirit of the same and different wars. The sound of the cymbal sounded, and the blood of the Holy Blood sprang up. In an instant, there were more than a dozen Holy Spirits dying, and dozens of Holy Spirits were seriously injured. As for the other Holy Spirits, it is not good to see the situation, and leave early. In the twinkling of an eye, all the battles stopped, and the self-proclaimed immortality snorted and the figure disappeared. As for the previous six-star, I have already seen it badly and retired. At this time, it was quiet and silent. Everyone was shocked and did not speak. "Does this exist, is there one on every planet?" Ziyan asked, but found that she was a bit dry. The face of the ink was a little pale. He didn''t have much better than the sable. After hearing the sable, he smiled bitterly: "No one knows how much this kind of existence exists on a planet. I can only tell you. The existence of this shock is different from the one mentioned in the intelligence." Obviously, there is more than one. The ink looked at the biggest planet and said: "So far, on the biggest planet, no one has ever appeared." Zi Yan nodded, and now he finally understands why he has to build a camp on a small planet. "You should have noticed that the strongest existence of this channel is six stars. As for which level of power there is, no one knows. So, the major forces have to fight for a camp, then Building a transmission array across time and space, and dispatching the strongest to the greatest extent possible, there may be ways to send more than six stars." The ink re-pointed to the little planets and said: "At the moment, all forces will compete for these little planets. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the entire forces of the Holy Spirit will be involved, and your holy people have already sent people. It is said to be the ultimate in the core." The core of these four words, Zi Yan just heard, that is the most terrifying force of the Holy Lei. Known as the strongest player in the same class! The power of the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ is already strong enough, and in the eyes of many people, it is already eligible to participate in the core selection. But only qualified, no one can guarantee that the sable can be 100% successful. Looking at the meditation of the purple sable, the ink said: "Once the previous period occupied a planet, it is a real great achievement. I believe that the San Lei people will certainly give you a lot of rewards." "Why are you helping us? Is there any ulterior motive?" Thunder suddenly spoke. "Helping you is also helping me. The higher your value, the better the benefits will be when we seize you." The ink smiled slightly and said: "So, do you have to cheer?" After that, the ink turned and left. Purple eyes looked at the front, and the sight fell on those little planets. At this moment, his heart burned the flame of battle. Finally, I have the opportunity to repay the Holy Rebes and repay the Holy Land. Vol 3 Chapter 260: Big hand Zi Yan came to the San Lei, did not participate in any assessment, it became a core disciple. At the same time, for the core disciples, the very nervous Lei Lei is also given priority to him. Resources have also been distributed! It can be said that he did not do anything in the San Lei, but he has received many benefits. Why should Hu and Xuan both target him? Still not that he is not qualified enough, he should not take all the resources that the San Lei people gave him. At the moment, it is a great achievement to capture a planet. In addition, this is an opportunity to prove itself to Zi Yan. The Thunder perceives the change of the purple scent and says: "Do you really want to lay a planet?" "Or else? Waiting to be captured by other forces?" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "It is time to do something for the San Lei people, and it is time to prove yourself." Looking at such a decisive purple, Thunder suddenly gave birth to a few points, and said: "That''s good, let''s together!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, you stay here, I am alone, and the self-proclaimed ɡ is indeed not easy to deal with. Who knows this time, the Thunder actually shook his head and refused, saying: "These planets are different. Although they are only the initial camp, they also have value. I believe that once I get close to those planets, I will definitely feel different values. Zi Yan turned to look at the Thunder, and his eyes found some changes. "Don''t look at me like this, I am also an apprentice of Thunder. How can I have some means? The last time I went to your world, I felt very unusual, and your friends, each with great talent. Looking at the strange eyes of Zi Yan, the Thunder said: "This is not a compliment to you, it is what I perceive. And it is the least effortless kind of perception, at a glance!" Looking at the Thunder said so confidently, Zi Yans heart also added a bit of pride, saying: Thats good, we have two hands together, this time for the San Lei people to fight for the biggest opportunity! The purple scorpion flew forward. "You follow me." With the Thunder behind him, it is obviously impossible to rush out of many different beasts according to the fighting power of the Thunder. The previously stopped battle broke out again, even though there were strong players in those planets, but the people still did not give up. The purple scorpion flies forward, and the thunder behind it also shows the speed of the Lei family. The two seem to be two thunderous lights, breaking through the sky. Above the battlefield, someone noticed this scene and they were sneer. At the moment, many of the five-star Holy Spirits have been suppressed, and the two four-star Holy Spirits rushed forward, not looking for death? "Kid, go back quickly, this kind of thing, let your family''s elders come over." A five-star Holy Spirit laughed at the purple rushing forward. His voice just fell, and there was a sneer voice beside him. Zi Yan ignored the jokes and sneers next to him and flew straight ahead. "You really don''t know how tall and thick, just four stars, you will be torn into pieces by these beasts. Unfortunately, such a beautiful little beauty will die with you." Looking at the purple eyes that are obsessed with obscurity, everyone is sneer, and many people feel sorry for the Thunder. "Do you think he can succeed?" The six-star youth who was able to press the purple sable, looked at the ink next to him. "I can definitely, we have made a big bet on him this time. If he fails, it will be difficult for us to have a harvest." The ink said with confidence. The young man snorted and dissatisfied and said: "I really don''t know what you think. It is really boring to put all the hopes on this four-star. It is very difficult to lay down this place according to our strength. ?" The ink smiled and said: "Six little do not know, this purple is still some means, and this time, we are intellectual, because we do not want to expose the strength too much. If this time we show the power, than the four great The family and the five elements of the world must be strong. How can we behave next?" The youth are obviously aware of the strong relationship between them. They look at the purple scorpion that is about to come into contact with the beasts and say, "Are we waiting like this?" "Although we don''t move, but the rifle has moved in the hands, this kind of sitting is just a look at the play, you can get the harvest without the effort, why not?" Under the faint expression of the ink, under the sneer of the sneer, the purple scorpion met many strange animals. He did not attack the other beasts as he imagined, and naturally he would not appear in the moment of contact, and he would be shredded by the beasts. In his hand, there is a saint, and there are ten full. Ten sacred radiances radiate and are inspired by the purple scorpion. There is a huge holy arm that appears to roar away toward the front, carrying the power of terror. Huge holy arm, encountering a strange animal that blocked the road, a bang broke out. The horror energy is soaring, and the beasts are shocked by the shock wave. Then, among the other nine broken characters, one giant arm was seen, and then whistling forward. There is no accurate target of attack, just go forward and erupt after encountering a different animal. boom! boom! boom! ...... Under the stunned attention of the people, ten saints passed out ten roars, and many different beasts that blocked the road, the ten sacred symbols of the purple scorpion, torn open a huge mouth. During the period, the speed of the purple scorpion had never been weakened, and the thunder passed by. The thunder in the rear has always been very nervous, because it is not clear whether the purple scorpion will be in the past, and now she sees this scene with her own eyes, and the heart is very shocked. At this time, like the Thunder, the heart can not be calm for a long time, and there are many people. The previous ridicules have long since disappeared. Those expressions waiting to see the purple cicada shattered by the beasts have long solidified. No one can think that this four-star Holy Spirit, suspected of the Holy Lei family, would actually use ten sacred symbols to clear the way. You know, the value of the sacred symbol is not cheap ~www.novelhall.com~ Unlike energy, after squandering, it will recover soon. If one of the saints is used, one will naturally be one. This is what really burns money. However, the other party used four stars, and the eyes did not blink, so it opened a straight ahead. In the outlying area, many of the two stars, Samsung''s Holy Spirit, looked straight and bitten, both qi and distressed, and even many four stars showed such expression. It is too extravagant and too wasteful. How can the saint be used like this? Originally everyone just suspected that the other party might be a San Lei. It is now certain that because other tribes do not have so many resources to squander. Zi Yan didn''t know what thoughts were in everyone''s minds. After he tore a hole, he was straight forward. As you approach the planet in front of you, say: "The next step is to see you." Vol 3 Chapter 261: aims In the view of Zi Yan, there are no other anomalies in the front of the planet except for the size. Unlike the Thunder, she is a talented and self-contained way to perceive the differences between these planets. After the purple scorpion, her hands were printed, and a special breath waved and extended toward the front. The purple sable in front looks cautious. The ridiculous people in the rear no longer speak, and even some battles with other animals in other places have stopped at this moment. Everyone is looking ahead. The previous purple scorpion used ten four-character sacred characters to break the encirclement, which made many people feel shocked. At this time, the eyes were staring at the purple eyes. The ink does not talk to the youth, and the line of sight moves with the purple. There are not many people who can get close to the planet. So far, no one has successfully landed. Just under the intense gaze of the crowd, I saw that I was approaching the purple scorpion near the planet, and suddenly changed direction and flew to the left. Everyone saw this scene, and the look was a slight glimpse, and the face showed an incomprehensible color. Quiet and quiet. Then there was a sneak peek. "Is really a smart guy, thinking that if you avoid the planet, you will not be blocked?" "Maybe people think that the existence on that planet is too strong, and the existence on other planets may not be." "Well, do you say that he will pick the smallest planet and then assume that the existence of the guard is the weakest?" "Maybe there is such a possibility." When the ridicule came from all around, I saw both the purple and the thunder, passing by the outside of one planet, just when some good people shouted and stopped near the smallest planet. The two really stopped there. Suddenly, the sound of laughter is endless. The young man frowned. "Is it really going to find that little? Brain?" The ink smiled slightly and shook his head and said: "It is too early to conclude. You have forgotten why this area will be discovered. The only disciple of the Holy Land will not be as mediocre as the performance. "" Listening to the laughter from the rear, Zi Yan''s face is a bit ugly, especially in the Thunder, it is really even more ugly after stopping at the smallest planet. "you sure?" Some people can''t believe the purple scorpion. Among the many planets, there is the biggest chance, but this is the smallest? "Don''t doubt my professional vision!" The Thunder strengthened his tone and said: "The idiots behind me don''t understand anything. Even if you listen to my arrangement, just drop it here as soon as possible." Purple is naturally trusting for the Thunder. He signaled that the Thunder stopped here and then flew forward alone. Everyone in the rear stopped ridiculing, because no one has ever chosen this smallest planet as a breakthrough. Many people want to see if the existence of guarding here is the weakest. Not waiting for the purple scorpion to come close, there is a light above the smallest planet. The ray is turned into one person. It was a middle-aged man with a tall figure, cold eyes and eyes looking at the purple eyes, like a sharp edge. "The ants, dare to violate the majesty of ɡ, die! The other party''s voice is indifferent, and the whole body is full of anger and infinite killing. At close range, the purple scorpion clearly felt the different energy scent of the other person, and the breath made him faintly familiar, but forgot where he felt it. Then, the other party started. He put his fingers and swords and went forward. The cold voice rang in this void, and everyone could hear it clearly. " , die!" As the words come out, a mighty force descends from the sky, as if there is an invisible big hand, grabbed toward the purple scorpion, and the space around it is distorted, forming the oppressive force. A white sword, like a rainbow, flies out from the other''s fingertips and shoots at the purple. Faced with the swordsmanship from the back, the purple scorpion did not attack, nor did he evade, but made a defensive posture. With arms crossed, a golden thunder rises and then quickly transforms into a black scorpion to form a shield. The sword is approaching, the black cockroach bursts open, the horror energy is raging and raging, turning into countless waves. In the distance, everyone stared at the front and looked nervous. Obviously, the ending of the purple scorpion indicates whether they will also choose a small planet as a target in the future. The thunder in the back, both hands clenched, and the tension stopped until the breath. The violent energy dissipated, and everyone fixed their eyes. I saw that the purple scorpion still stood there, hunting in the robes, and there was no injury on the body, and it looked intact. There are exclamations, and many peoples faces are full of excitement. A four-star area can block the attack of the other side. It can be seen that the existence of the self-proclaimed ɡ is not high. Next, they just have to attack those little planets. However, from another perspective, the bigger the world, the stronger the guardian, maybe there will be a big chance. Everything is relative. "Since the damage is completely blocked, the strength of the other side is about the equivalent of the six-star Holy Spirit." Looking at the perfect purple sable in front, the young man said confidently: "This kind of opponent is not afraid." The ink is silent, he is very clear about the means of purple, the previous defense, just temptation, no harm at the moment, I believe that it is time for him to counterattack. "It seems that he really intends to make some contributions to the San Lei people." In the darkness of the ink, there is a light smile on the corner of the mouth. This is so good, it is more interesting. ...... ...... The energy around it dissipated, and Zi Yan looked at the existence of the self-proclaimed ɡ and said: This is your strength? But so! The other''s eyes have changed, and the next moment of anger is emerging from the face. "The ants are daring to swear the august of the sin, when you are!" He shines in the whole body, coming forward, looking from afar, like a sword that is dying in the world. Wherever he passed, a clear white trace was left in the void. Faced with this sword, the purple face is expressionless, the brilliance in the hand is flashing, and the magic knife is already in hand. The long knife is sheathed. A bright light flashed between the heavens and the earth, and the knife arc extended forward, constantly magnifying, blocking the sword. In the face of such an opponent, he naturally does not dare to care, this knife is inspired by the Holy bone. The knife arc is forward, the light is dazzling, and the sword is blocked. In the midst of the energy surge, I saw a smaller sword light, passed through the violent energy, and went straight to the purple eyebrows. Hey! The purple scorpion was in a shape, and the body was fixed. Only the small sword light was seen, passing through his eyebrows and passing through. The next moment, the body of the purple scorpion spread out of thin air. Just a residual image, let the real body have reached the other side. At the time of the real appearance, the magic knife in the hand of the purple scorpion was once again sheathed and quickly smashed. In front of his eyes, there was another sword light, which collapsed after encountering the arc of the knife, and numerous ripples rippled open. Among the Jianguang, the middle-aged people quickly retreat. A thunder, passing from the other side, left a cut in the air. It is the holy thunder knife, but it is empty ~www.novelhall.com~ to escape this trick, the other side forward again, to the sword, the speed is extremely fast. The purple scorpion receded and fell down again. Hey! This knife was avoided by the other party. The speed of the other party is very fast, even faster than the use of the purple scorpion of the holy thunder, almost in an instant, it is next to the purple scorpion, a sword reappears. Ling Lijian gas came from the back, Zi Yan holding a knife block, actually issued a sound of gold and iron. The powerful force fluctuated and the purple scorpion retreated. Hey! The other side is approaching again, attacking with a speed sword. At the speed, the other party completely crushed the purple. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan looks cold and a saint comes out from the front. Vol 3 Chapter 262: Kill Pro ~ the domain name of this site: \"166 novel\" shorthand homophonic, very good to remember! Good-looking novels are strongly recommended: looking at the battle between the purple and the middle-aged people in front, many of the hearts of the Holy Spirit have the idea of ??eager to try. After all, the purple cicada is just a four-star, even if it is comparable to the opponent, then many five-star and six-star holy spirits in the field go, maybe they can suppress each other. But this is only a thought, and no one has yet acted. Everyone is watching. In the face of ridicule the other side of a few words, if you directly grab the things with the people of the San Lei, there are still few forces to have this timid. In addition, the sable is obviously in a state of being suppressed. I believe that it will take a long time to retreat autonomously. At that time, they will not attack later. The Thunder stood in the back, did not shoot, because it was useless, the purple scorpion was suppressed at the moment, she would only add chaos. Who knows that at this time, there is a saint in front of Zi Yan, not a four-star matching his level, but a two-star sacred symbol. This is a sequel, which is the sacred sacred sac that was obtained from the trial, and can improve its own speed. Before the arrival of Zi Yan, I also wrote a few photos. Although it is only a two-star rating, but because of the extraordinary material, coupled with the powerful soul of the four-star sacred charm, the role of this sacred symbol can be compared to some Samsung acceleration sacred symbols. The holy character fell on the purple scorpion, and then disappeared, and there was a stir. Hey! The body of the purple scorpion disappears instantly. In the next moment, there was a giant tremor in the void, and the powerful volatility scattered. I saw the existence of the self-proclaimed ɡ, and the body went to the distance. There was an exclamation in the back, and many peoples faces were incredible. Was the war situation reversed by a two-star sacred sign? In the sky, Zi Yan put away the magic knife, staring coldly at the front, the other party''s energy can be a sword, although it is only energy Jianguang, but it can be comparable to his magic knife. This ɡ is indeed extraordinary! And as the battle continues, the feeling of sable is getting stronger, and it seems that from where I perceive the breath of the other, giving him a very familiar feeling. Strength is always the best proof. After being kicked by Zi Yan, the middle-aged man no longer calls Ziyan as an ant, and he no longer lives in Xian. His eyes are cold and his appearance is rare. On his right finger, countless energy gathered in the palm of his hand and extended toward the air. A light sword is formed, like a giant sword of essence, releasing the shining light. "The punishment of immortality!" The icy sound sounded, and it seemed to contain a strange power, and even with this strange space, it resonated. Numerous pressures came from all directions and fell on the purple scorpion, trying to lock his body firmly. The middle-aged man swayed down, and the huge fairy sword brought the power of resonating with the heavens and the earth, and came to Ziyan. This sword, like Tianwei, with the power of heaven, made the heart of Ziyan a great fear. Its like encountering a magical technique. The blood in his body seems to have solidified at this moment, and the function of the body seems to have stopped working. This feeling, like a person who has committed a crime of death, is waiting for a penalty and waiting for the sword of the dagger. Everything has already been accepted. Everything is already doomed. Suddenly, among the purple seas, there was a cry of ghosts, but it was the black whirlpool, which was spinning fast. During this period, a strange wave of power was heard, awakening the soul that Zizi gradually stopped. He was awake and the sword was close at hand. "Dare to count me, you are looking for death!" Zi Yan screamed, his fists clenched, and the power of the holy thunder in Dantian, madly gathered toward his hands, like two golden suns. The sacred bones are motivated, and there are tyrannical forces in the bones. The great sword is approaching, and the golden light is changing again, becoming a black scorpion. In the twinkling of an eye, the black scorpion skyrocketed, like two mountain peaks. This is the black peak! At close range, the purple scorpion can only do this step, and the two black peaks are whizzing toward the front. The giant sword was blocked by the black mountain peaks, and there was a fierce roar in the void, as if numerous thunders burst open, accompanied by deafening sounds, and countless black smashes. Hey! The giant sword that went to the front had numerous cracks on it, which collapsed and turned into energy dissipation. The eruption of the black scorpion swept the body of the middle-aged man, and the huge shock wave caused the other party to regress quickly. His robes are burning. "That is a black bonfire! How is this possible?" Seeing the burning robes of the middle-aged people, the youth standing next to the ink body was exclaimed and lost, and the eyes were full of incredible. He did not be surprised at the purple scorpion to repel the other side, but shocked the burning flame of the other side. Because he is very clear, Zi Yan just inadvertently learned the black law, but it is only broken, not complete. It is impossible to succeed in inspiring the real form of black bonfire. Unless it is a complete black scorpion method, or evolved from the power of countless pure black scorpions, it becomes a black bonfire. Shocked, turned to look at the ink, "You broke the rules?" The ink that has always been calm, the look at the moment is also moving, he shook his head and said: "No, I am sure that his black law is crippled." "What is the black bonfire?" the young man asked again. "Maybe it was inadvertently inspired." The ink said: "This is definitely a coincidence." Just as the two stunned the flames burning in the middle-aged people, the expressions of other people around them also changed dramatically. The four-star boy of the San Lei people has occupied an obvious upper hand. Can he successfully capture a planet today? At the same time as a boxing flight, the purple scorpion shines with golden light. He passes through the violent energy and approaches the middle-aged. He clenched his right fist again, and on top of his fist, countless blacks were raging, but this time the black scorpion did not skyrocket. It is constantly compressing, and the gloss is getting brighter and brighter. It seems to be turned from a virtual to a punch to the other''s chest. Black blast! This is his own inspiration, I don''t know if it is not a destructive skill, but the power is definitely more than the previous black peak. The middle-aged man patted the flame on his body and found that it could not be extinguished, so the light flashed in his hand and wiped toward the front, instantly erasing the burning black flame. He was shocked and angry in his heart. He did not expect that there would be such a strong among the ants. At this moment, the danger was approaching. When he looked up, he saw that the ants had reached their front, and then a black fist, constantly zooming in on the field of vision. In the face of this swift blow, he can only quickly support his own defense, a white mask, guarded in front of the eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan fell, the void suddenly shocked, the violent power instantly destroyed The mask, followed by the purple fist''s fist, went to the other side''s chest. Boom! The black cockroach burst, and the numerous middle-aged people who were drowned by the power of the black scorpion, like a fireman, screamed toward the world below. His breath is smashing in the air, obviously it is fierce. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape and goes straight into the world. Everyone is ashamed, is this world so captured? But in the next moment, the shape of the purple scorpion reappeared, and the horror retreated backwards. A white light followed him and flew out from below. 166 novel reading network Ps: book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel App, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 263: Sengoku Hey! At the foot of the purple scorpion, the thunder and light are surging, and the speed changes to the figure, leaving another afterimage in the original place. This is St. Ray''s flash. At this moment, St. Ray''s four flashes have been shown to the true ultimate. Almost in the blink of an eye, there will be four afterimages left in different directions. He is running away! Because the sables kill the enemy, everyone''s sorrow has not yet fallen, and the exclamation is still undulating in the distance, and the sable has ended its first invasion. He fled in the wolf! The white light that flew out of the world and did not know how many afterimages were destroyed, which made the purple scorpion evasive. All of them disappeared, the exclamations stopped, and the world became quiet again. Everyone stared at the front and their eyes were stunned. I saw the smallest planet above, and once again flew out a person. The man was riding a different animal. The beast was a few feet in size, much like the unicorn beast of the Holy Spirit, but the breath was obviously different, and the whole body exudes purple gold. Light. There is a long gun in the other hand. It is a real weapon. It is not energy. It is wearing a set of armor that is made of gold. It is very eye-catching. His gaze swept through the purple scorpion and looked into the distance. His eyes were like electricity. Many people felt his eyes sting and tears flowed out. "I am a fairy war, the guardian of the fairyland, and wait for the ants, you can come to the battle!" He pointed his gun at the sky, his temperament was strong, and the beasts under his body screamed loudly. The purple scorpion quickly retreats, and his expression changes greatly, not only in panic, but also in shock and incredible. "Sin? It turns out that there is really a fairy in this world!" He looked up at the void. "Is it outside the Three Realms, is it the fairy world?" At this moment, everyone is shaking the presence of the armor, claiming to be the existence of Xiantong, while the purple eyes are staring at the strange beast. The familiar sense of familiarity in his heart, after seeing the strange animal in front, made him think back in time, where he felt a similar breath. Its snowless! At the beginning of the trial of the purple scorpion in the battlefield of the gods and devils, it was a coincidence that a light ball containing the power of the three worlds was obtained. The light ball is an egg. After the purple scorpion spent a lot of effort, it appeared. A furry little guy. It is nothing but snow, its breath is different. Right now, the breath of the strange beast in front is very similar to snow. And they call themselves immortals, can they say that they are from outside the Three Realms, and that place is called the fairy world? Suddenly, the purple pupil''s pupil suddenly shrank, only to see the presence of the gun in front, and the alien beast at the foot, disappeared instantly. A dangerous feeling, put on my heart, Zi Yan was shocked, and did not hesitate to choose the strongest defense. A loud bang, a powerful wave of scatter, the purple body flew out. The presence of the hand-held warrior appeared in the original battlefield of the purple scorpion. He looked at the purple scorpion that had fallen hemoptysis, and above the indifferent face, there was a touch of disdain. "Weak ants, can''t be hit!" Zi Yan took the opportunity to retreat and did not dare to stay in the same place. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to face the reality. He is not the opponent of the other side. From speed to strength, they are weaker than each other! "how about it?" The Thunder came to the side of Zi Yan and looked at him who was vomiting blood. He asked with concern. "Nothing." Zi Yan shook his head and looked at the fairy in the distance and said: "He is too strong, we will go back first." At this moment, the purple scorpion urgently needs to calm down the shock in his heart. Because the world outside the Three Realms has always been a secret, is this huge secret, today he saw a mysterious corner? Zi Yan began to retreat, the fairy war in the armor, but did not pursue. And the other party has not disappeared, so sitting on the back of the beast, standing on the planet, guarding the planet underfoot. As he said before, he is the guardian here! At the same time as the receding, the purpura needs to be on the other beasts and needs to tear a hole again. "I come!" The Thunder volunteered, but was stopped by Zi Yan. He shook his head and said: "No, I have a way." I saw his hand, and the sacred symbol reappeared, but this time it was not the holy arm, but the ghost spirit. A sacred shard, a slap in the shadow of the ghost appeared, flew forward. There is a strange beast flying, opening his mouth and wanting to swallow each other. Hey! The next moment, the ghost disappeared. "Is it swallowed?" Thunder. Those who are concerned about this scene are as thunderous and have the same speculation. But then, the strange beast made a painful groan, and the body began to volley, holding his head with his claws. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked at the scene indifferently. After the three interest, the beast returned to normal, and it stared back at the purple scorpion, revealing endless fierce light in his eyes. "It seems to have a play." In the hands of Zi Yan, there are three ghost spirits. In the moment of appearance, they form a ghost spirit array. The three ghosts spun and went straight to the beasts in front. This time, the beasts obviously began to guard, wave their claws and slap toward the three ghosts. There was a stir, as if the contact of different spaces, the three ghosts passed through the attack of the alien claws, and then fell into the other''s mind. The severe pain came again, and the beasts made a more screaming scream, and the body violently rolled between them, causing a hollow twist. Less than three interest, its soul annihilated and died directly. A black soul light appeared from the other side''s mind, went straight to the purple scorpion, and then fell into the sea of ??purple. In an instant, Zi Yan feels that the soul has grown stronger. "It''s really useful!" Feeling the growth of the soul, he was overjoyed. Others are still looking at the dead beasts, and found that unlike the usual, after the death, the body of the alien be broken down and turned into a light spot. This time, in the midst of countless light spots, there is a bright spar left. The smell of the spar is somewhat similar to the existence of the former self-proclaimed fairy, about the size of the palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suspended in the air, releasing the ray of light. The purple scorpion flew forward and grabbed the stone. When the mind is released, he perceives that there is pure and awkward energy, and this energy can be absorbed. This made his eyes shine, as if he saw a certain chance. At this time, other people are surprised to see Ziyan, many of them have been here for a long time, and there are not many different animals killed, but no spar left. At the same time as their doubts, they saw that the purple scorpion once again threw out nine ghost spirits, and flew toward the three strange animals in the form of ghost spirits. Ghosts ignore the energy attack and dig into the minds of three different beasts. In the next moment, the three beasts began to roll, causing pain, and the soul died. Their souls are swallowed up by ghosts and then complement the soul of the purple. Then there were three more spar left. "It''s the soul!" Someone in the distance noticed the strangeness and said loudly: "As long as you destroy the soul first, you can leave the spar." Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support the novel download, listen Books, zero advertising, multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 264: magical effect The obvious difference between the way purple and other people take shots is that the ghosts use the soul attack, others use energy and weapons. X23US. COM update is the fastest Right now, the purple scorpion kills four different beasts and gets four spar. Everyone can naturally guess this reason. No matter what the spar is and what it does, now that everyone knows the method, it can''t wait. I saw them moving forward, using the soul to attack and killing the beasts. While the sable continues to use the ghost spirit to kill the beast, he still needs to kill a path and return successfully. After killing eight different animals in succession, after spending a total of twenty-five saints, the purple scorpion finally came out. His soul has grown stronger. Who knows that at this time, one side of the body suddenly suddenly rushed forward, launched an attack, a sword toward the purple scorpion. This is a five-star Holy Spirit, the quality of the holy sword in the hands is extraordinary, with the sword squatting, fierce and violent, leaving a clear cut in the air. Obviously, the other side is from the spar that is obtained from the purple. And this blow, beyond everyone''s expectations, wants to make the purple scorpion unprepared. The purple sable turned, faceless, facing the sword front, letting the strong pressure fall, and he punched forward. Above the fist, black and turbulent, mixed with the power of the Holy bone. This punch hit the sword. Boom! The day of the earthquake, the fists broke out, the holy sword in front of the purple scorpion, under the horror of the five-star Holy Spirit, the inch was broken and blasted. The fist is forward, unstoppable, and falls on the chest of the five-star Holy Spirit. Numerous Thunder''s power is poured into the other''s body, which strongly destroys his vitality. Peng! The giant earthquake revived and the five-star Holy Spirit flew out. This flight, flying hundreds of feet, when the body draws an arc, his breath has weakened to the extreme. Life and death are still a short line. Seeing each other''s breath will be annihilated, only to see each other''s body, suddenly a green light, and then a sly life began to surge, refilling the body. The five-star Holy Spirit, which died frequently, came back to life. After his resurrection, his face was full of horror, his eyes were looking back at the purple, his eyes were full of shock. This temptation, for him, but completely lost, lost a weapon that has been refined and refining for many years, even the life-saving remedy was wasted. Although there will be rewards afterwards, it can be far less than the loss. This sale is a big loss. Through this temptation, the forces behind him have also known the opponent''s combat power, and at the same time, there is a new estimate for the existence of the previous kill. Similarly, there is an understanding of the battle power called the fairy war. Ziyan did not continue to shoot, flew away toward the safe area ahead, and passed along the way, and the neighbors also evaded. A fist almost killed the five-star Holy Spirit, this kind of combat power is enough to shock everyone in the field. Before those who laughed at the existence of the purple scorpion, it was quietly retreating at this moment. Don''t say a lot of five-star fears at the moment, worrying about the sableness of the sable, even if it is some six stars, watching his eyes is also very taboo. Because of the battle so far, Zi Yan is the only strong person who kills himself as a fairy. Through the previous temptations, everyone knows that the dead ɡ, even if the combat power is weak, will not be weak. The four-star sable has absolutely the fighting power against six stars. The Thunder followed the purple cicada and saw that the purple cicada was so powerful. She was also happy from the heart. When I came to the safe zone, Zi Yan stayed away from the crowd and took out a spar and handed it to the Thunder. "Take refining and refining, you can improve your strength." The Thunder shook his head and did not accept it. Zi Yan said: "Improving strength is the most important thing, that planet, we have to lay down." The Thunder shook his head again and said: "Because of this, I can''t accept it. I protect the law for you, you first improve your strength." The Thunder itself is very clear, can you lay down the world, look at the purple, she does not have this strength. At the moment, what she needs to do is to protect the purple scorpion, so that he can speed up the practice. If it can break through, it is naturally best. The Thunder had its own insistence, and Ziyan couldn''t force anything to change, so he began to refine the spar obtained from here. This spar has now been a very nice name for everyone... Xianshi. Everyone is fighting for the stone. During the period, there were also some people who kept looking at the purple scorpion, and they were very impressed, obviously wanting to buy. The energy of a sacred stone enters the body of the sable, and is rapidly refining in the meridians. Then, Aster discovered this energy, and it has magical attributes. By merging it into Dantian, you can enhance the power of the Thunder and remit it into the flesh, which can strengthen your body. Not only can the attributes be transformed at will, but the energy contained is very pure. Used to improve the body, the quality of this stone is much better than the original black stone. Used to enter Dantian, the quality is better than Shengjing. It can be said that this is a real good thing, high quality practice spar. According to the style before Zi Yan, I will stop practicing. I will go and clean the beasts around me. Just now, in order to lay down the world, he can only abandon the opportunity of this place, first to improve the strength. The power in the sacred stone all entered the flesh, and the sable still decided to consolidate the sacred bone. Because the foundation of the body has been played very well, and the speed of condensing the bones will be faster. The energy of a piece of sacred stone is absorbed into the flesh, and part of it grows up and the other part goes deep into the bones. The sable is obviously feeling that the bones of the right foot have gradually changed, and the bones are confined to the sacred bones, which is not far away. At the time of the refinery of the sinus, other forces gradually tried to get the sacred stone, but the effect was not good. This is true even with a soul attack. Because of their souls, they cannot directly kill those strange beasts. When the soul is hit hard and life is threatened, these alien beasts will decompose themselves on their own, and there will be no immortality left. Only those powerful souls exist ~www.novelhall.com~ can quickly destroy the soul of the beast in a short time, in order to get the fairy stone. The role of Xianshi was quickly reported, causing a riot. During this period, many people''s attention fell on the purple scorpion. Even now, he is the fastest in getting the efficiency of Xianshi. I just saw that Zi Yan has been practicing, and no one bothered him. The Thunder is guarding the purple. At the same time, the Thunder also noticed that the two from the dead prisoner have never shot. Eight pieces of Xianshi have been refining, and Zi Yan opened his eyes. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 265: stop High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading "how about it?" Notice that Zi Yan opened his eyes and the Thunder looked at him. Favorite X4399 After Ziqi got up, he said: "There is still some strength." His eyes looked at the front. On the original planet he traveled to, the strong man named Xian Battle still guarded the world and never disappeared. He never cares about what happened outside. During this period, no one has ever challenged him. Obviously, the combat power of the fairy war is far more than the guardians on other planets. During the period, there were some strong people who tried to go to other small planets and locked their targets. But almost all of them return without success. Zi Yan got up and said: "You are waiting here, I will go get some Xianshi back." The purple scorpion flew away toward the front, but just arrived at the area where the beast was located, and there was a person who appeared and stopped the purple sable. "This road does not work." The other party''s voice is indifferent, with an irresistible meaning. Zi Yan stared at each other, "No?" "This place has been occupied by our Roy family, you have passed from other places." The voice of the other party is still indifferent. Zi Yan looked at the front, there are many exotic animals, these people have not even opened the encirclement, how to occupy? Looking around in several other directions, Zi Yan saw that there were many people standing outside the alien beasts, apparently the so-called regional division. Knowing the value of Xianshi, no one is willing to give up. During this time, many forces began to ask for help from the family and find some existence that is good at soul attack. Right now, although these strong people have not yet arrived, it is naturally beneficial to occupy the place first. Guessing the intent of everyone, Zi Yan''s face immediately cooled down. "If you want to borrow our area, you will have to pay half of what you get. If not, go to other places." The other party said again, still very rude. At this time, many peoples eyes fell in this direction. One of the five-star Holy Spirit said: "The little brother, the Roy family wants you to harvest half, and we only need four achievements." "Four percent, hey, we only need 30%." Another party opened its mouth. Obviously everyone knows that the purple scorpion gets the speed of the sacred stone. This is to pull him over. The young man who has never shot, looked at this with interest and said: "Do you think that he will choose which force to join?" The ink is silent. The young man once again said: "Would you like to make a bet? If I win, tell me your plan?" The ink said: "No gambling, because there is no suspense." The young man said with interest: "Oh, what do you think he would choose?" The ink said: "He won''t choose any one. Although he hasn''t been with him for a long time, I still know his character. This time, the Roy family wants to count him, afraid he will ask for it. Eat bitter." "What do you mean, he intends to fight the Roy family? You know, it''s not just the Roy family, it''s all in the same family." "We will wait and see." ...... ...... Just as the face of the purple cicada became more and more gloomy, one person appeared from the back. "Little brothers, in fact, there is room for negotiation." As the other side stepped forward, the previous five-star attitude was a side. Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "You are the person in charge of this place?" The other party nodded slightly and said: "In the next Roy test rice, all the comers of the Roy family, I have been in charge for the time being." Zi Yan said: "Very good, tell them, I don''t want to kill, or give way, or die." The smile on Roys face was solidified. He did not think that the attitude of the four stars was so tough. He also prepared a lot of words, including some soft and hard methods, that is, want to keep the other side, and then divide some Xianshi. Who ever thought that the other party was completely uneasy and was directly a death threat. "Do you know what you are talking about?" Roys face turned pale and sullen. "You are challenging the majesty of the Roy family, you need to pay for it!" The purple scorpion stretched out three fingers. Roy proved in the heart of the rice, and immediately said: "I want to come up with 30% of the harvest? If there is room for discussion before, but you insulted the Roy family, 50% did not have to talk." Zi Yan looked at each other''s eyes, like watching an idiot, can only explain: "I have limited time, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now I count to three. If your people don''t let me go, I think this is a provocation. So I will kill everyone in the Roy family!" "what?" The six-star Roy proves that the rice is so angry that it is such a crazy boy. Do you really think that you are strong enough to fight the Roy family? "One!" The purple enamel began to count, the voice was cold and spread all around. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Those of the Roy family have swept to this side, surrounded by the purple scorpion, and the eyes of the murderer flashed. Obviously, the move by Zi Yan is already challenging the majesty of the Roy family. In this region, the Roy family is a real powerful force. "do not come!" Zi Yan rushed to the Thunder and said the second number. "two!" "Kid, you are really crazy, tell you that the people of San Lei are not good here!" Roy said the rice coldly said: "You still have the opportunity to make up for it, or else don''t blame me." "three!" Zi Yan did not hesitate to count the last number, and then his body disappeared. The next moment, he went to a five-star Holy Spirit and kicked out. Peng! Under the extreme speed, the five-star Holy Spirit, who had no time to react, was flying by Ziyan. At the time of his body''s flight, there was a thunder that passed by him. Sheng Lei Royal Knife! puff! The sound of the weapon piercing the flesh sounded, and the blood spewed from the temple of the five-star Holy Spirit, and his vitality instantly vanished. After a boxing flight to the five-star Holy Spirit, the purple figure once again flashed toward the second five-star Holy Spirit. The other party screamed and slammed, and the light shook in the palm of his hand. The thunder in front of his eyes suddenly became strong, and the light was dazzling, making him subconsciously close his eyes. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Leiguang suddenly disappeared. He looked very timid and very puzzled. What about people? And he soon discovered that the light contained in his palm was disappearing on his own, as if he had lost control. "How could this be?" The five-star Holy Spirit was shocked and felt incredible. At this moment, he felt the feeling of weakness and pain in his body. As he bowed his head, he found a blood mark that slanted across the body like a blade. Standing in front of him, the purple scorpion, the magic knife in the hands of the sheath, turned his head and looked to the side. The corner of his mouth, with a smile, is the coldest smile. Let the new new fast talk about new Vol 3 Chapter 266: Cerberus High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading Roy proves that Rice wants to take advantage of the number of people on his side. He wants to press the four-star purple scorpion. He didn''t expect the other party to make a mistake. Favorite X4399 And the killing power is so terrible! In the twinkling of an eye, five five-star Holy Spirits have been killed. This loss is too great before most of the family''s strongmen have arrived. He was very angry in his heart and shouted at the purple sable: "Kid, you are looking for death, have the ability to fight against me!" The purple scorpion received the knife and returned to the sheath, and the sixth five-star Holy Spirit was killed. He turned around and looked at Roy''s testimony of rice. He said indifferently: "In order to have no trouble in the future, you can only take your knife." He flew forward and showed it quickly. Roy''s certificate of rice is full of sturdy breath, and his eyes are filled with Mori cold murder. "Death under hell!" His hands flashed fast and the countless energy light gathered in front of him and turned into a giant dog. Like the legendary **** dog, after it appeared, it screamed at the purple scorpion and opened his mouth. A flame spewed out, like the flame began to spread. These flames are black, as if they really come from hell, with a terrible power to burn everything, and rushing toward the purple. On the purple scorpion, the thunder jumped, and it rushed into the hellfire. The other people in the heart of the Roy family were sighed with relief after seeing the purple sorrows rushing into the sea of ??fire. "I really don''t know the dead and the dead, the temperature of the **** fire is extremely high, even if the general Holy Spirit weapon can melt, you go in with the flesh, it is simply looking for death." "It''s a pity. I was thinking about getting some Xianshi on him. I didn''t expect it to be a fool." These people are very clear that the **** fire is strong, so at this moment they are not optimistic about the purple, and the expression is full of banter. Only in the distance, the ink looks at this side, and the expression is full of mockery. Its really a group of guys who havent seen the world. If that person is so good to kill, will our dead prisoner steals set up on him? It seems that in order to verify the ink, the hellfire in front suddenly began to tremble, followed by a scream, but the **** dog that was summoned, the body was broken. A fist that slammed the black scorpion directly passed through the body of the **** dog, which was smashed in the chest of Roy. boom! Strong power fluctuates, and the crisp bones shatter. Roy proved that the body of the rice flew directly out, during which black scorpion fell on the body and turned into a black flame. Roy proved that the rice screamed and the breath was wilting in an instant. Zi Yan looked at the other side of the fly, the killing in the eyes is still the same, the spirit is moving, the Thunder Royal Knife appears. Hey! Hey! A small flying knife, around Roy''s body, began to rotate, round and round. Every time he crosses, his head will be pierced once. In the twinkling of an eye, the flying knife made five laps, and Roy proved that the rice was pierced five times. His soul was annihilated five times by the power of the thunder of terror. Even if he had something extraordinary, he could not live again under repeated killings. The other party''s vitality was annihilated, and the body fell to the depths of the void. The purple scorpion waved, and a thunder flew out and landed on the other side. The next moment, Lei Guang raged, Roy proved the body of the rice, became a holy crystal. This is equivalent to a holy piece of the six grades of the holy class, worth a lot, he collected. In addition to this, there is also the spiritual ring of Roy''s test rice, which was also taken away by the purple. Other dead five-star Holy Spirit, Zi Yan has never missed. It was quiet all around, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Those from the Roy family, when they saw the **** dog being scattered by a boxing, were already aware that it was not good. Although they still couldnt accept it, everyones body was very honest and swift. Go back. When the sables took away all the spoils, they were successfully hidden in other teams and covered the atmosphere of the Roy family. When Zizhu turned back, there was no one around him. As for the road that was originally blocked, it was already unblocked. Everyone is watching him, the shock that can''t be said. Originally they thought that the four-star purple scorpion had the fighting power of six stars, and directly looked at the two stars in real combat power. It is already high. But who can think that the opponent''s combat power is so powerful that it can instantly kill six stars. The reason why Roy''s test rice dares to be so deliberately directed at the purple sable is because there are people here. As long as they fight, there will be allies at once. But no one can think that he will be defeated in an instant and killed. As for the allies who had said good things at the moment, they turned their heads to the side and pretended to be nothing, and at the same time they were afraid of death, and they secretly rejoiced that they had hesitated for a moment, and this did not make a self-seeking thing. The spirits of the purple scorpion swept through the four weeks, and they were able to identify several Roy family people, but as he said before, the time is tight and I don''t want to make trouble. Therefore, he gave up his intention to chase down other people and walked toward the front. These different animals are not easy to kill, so Zi Yan did not waste time, directly take out the ghost spirit. Three bursts and flew forward. After that, it was annihilated, and there was no accident at all. The dead beast will fly a pure soul light. The light of this soul is also black. It has not entered the sea of ??purple, and his soul is growing. In order to avoid similar things that might happen next time, this time, the purple scorpion stayed for a little longer, and used 60 ghost spirits to kill twenty different animals. Under the shocked expression of everyone, the purple scorpion smoothly got twenty pieces of celestial stones, and then turned back. Looking at such an understatement of the purple sable, everyone looks at each other, they are all face to face. They got a piece of celestial stone, it was difficult, and they almost did their best. Who can think that Zi Yan just throws three sacred symbols ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can get one hundred percent. Looking at the retreating purple, someone approached him. Aster turns his head and his eyes are like electricity. The other partys heart trembled and said quickly: Dont misunderstand, Im going to buy a few of the sacred characters you use. Rest assured, Im also a sacred teacher, and I can control it. Many people smell the sound and their eyes are bright. I think this is a method. As long as you buy a lot of saints, and then let the sacred teacher form a trinity, they can naturally have a huge harvest. At this moment, many people''s eyes have become hot. Through the blazing eyes of everyone, Zi Yan also noticed everyone''s thoughts, but they were too lazy to explain to them at the moment, and directly threw out three ghosts, and said: "Give you." Let the new new fast talk about new Vol 3 Chapter 267: Invalid array High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading The five-star Holy Spirit, who had previously courageously talked to the sable, was himself a two-star sage. After seeing the three sacred characters flying forward, his face immediately revealed incredible. X4399 According to his original idea, the other party will not agree, even if it promises, it will definitely have a very high price, maybe the value is up to half a stone. Because even so, there is still a profit! He thought of all kinds of possibilities, but he did not think that this seemingly decisive and cruel existence actually gave him three directly. No bargaining, just free! Looking at the re-opening of the knee there, began to refine the purple stone of Xianshi, the other party opened his mouth, after all, still did not speak. I didnt even say thank you because I was worried about bothering each other. "Perhaps, he wants to use my hand to show you the power of this sacred character. If this success, I believe that the next forces will buy the sacred character. In this case, he does not need to play, As long as you draw a character, you will get a lot of fairy stones." The two-star sage teacher who just learned the trinity of the sacred paper, thought about it in his heart, and then returned with three saints and decided to perform well. At the moment, beside him, there are already two six-star Holy Spirits, guarding each other, or guarding these three symbols. The sable began to refine the sin stone, and the Thunder was curious to see the two-star sacred teacher. To be honest, she did not quite understand the practice of sending sacred symbols to the sable. Is it really necessary to open the sales of the sacred characters through the other party? Under the careful guard of the two six-star Holy Spirit, the two-star sage teacher, holding three sacred symbols, attacked the beast. The soul controls three sacred symbols, and rotates according to the Sancai sacred array, intending to destroy the enemy. Who knows, the three saints have just flew up, and they are not waiting to form a formation, they are falling again. He looked very timid and very puzzled. The face of the six-star Holy Spirit is a bit ugly. It seems to be scolding the other party. Be careful, don''t break it. The two-star sage teacher tried again, but still ended in failure. The young man in the distance said strangely: "Why did it fail? Isnt the sable in it?" The ink on the side shook his head and said, "No, it is not controlled by the Sanctuary." The young man said: "What did he tell you?" "Our relationship is not so good, it is what I saw. In the first battle, the purple scorpion manipulated this sacred symbol, which instantly constituted dozens of sacred characters. If it is controlled by the three sacred array, according to The power of the purple soul can never be completed." Looking at the other party who tried again, still failed, the ink continued: "The purple scorpion is also to tell them that this sacred character is not useful to you even if it is given to you. So, all of this idea is dispelled." Young people are still very puzzled. At this time, the two-star sage teacher has failed many times. So, next to a Samsung sage, did not know what to say to the other party, or that the two sides reached a certain condition. The other party handed over the three saints to the other party. Next, Samsung Sanfu began to control. You must know that the other party is able to control the six-in-one symbol. For this area, Sancai Shengfu Paper is really handy. However, when he tried to manipulate the three saints, he found that there was no effect at all. These three saints did not listen at all. Samsung Sanfu Shi is on the spot and his face is very ugly. After trying it many times and failing, he felt awkward in his heart: "Is this not going to be fake?" At this moment, there was another Samsung Sanfu teacher present, trying to control the three ghosts, but still did not succeed. Is it a four-star sacred teacher to be able to successfully control? There is a speculation by the sage, but in this place, the four-star sage is simply unable to come in, because the weakest four-star sage is itself a realm of seven stars. Such as the purple scorpion, the realm of the sacred teacher is completely corresponding to its own strength, almost no. There is no four-star sacred teacher, no one is naturally tested. At this moment, there is a sacred teacher saying: "I will guess that we don''t have a four-star sage, so we deliberately gave three fakes." This is obviously possible, because these three black sacred characters, even if they do not see any clues, naturally can not distinguish between true and false. "Or, let''s try it?" Some people suggest that the attempt here is naturally a piece of crushing, because they have seen the use of purple scorpion before, but only killing the dead. Everyone has hesitated for a while, after all, three can destroy the enemy. If one is used, the other two can be wasted. ...... ...... The sable is still refining the sin stone, and a strange energy enters the body of the sable, and then all is controlled by the sable, and finally absorbed by the flesh. His flesh is growing. The Thunder stood by, and the spiritual thoughts spread out. Listening to the arguments of the sages, she disdainfully grinned. These people were not good enough, but their hearts were so narrow. Obviously, I didnt have the skills, and I felt that the things that Zizi gave were fake. The two-star sacred teacher who first waited for the three sacred symbols, in the face of the proposal of the people, finally bite his teeth and said: "Well, take one to test it." I saw him holding a ghost spirit and walking toward the battlefield. The next moment, he crushed the ghost of the hand. The ghost spirit is broken, and a ghost with a big palm is flying toward the front. A stranger perceives the arrival of the ghost and attacks it. The attack is invalid. The ghosts did not enter the sea of ??the beasts, and the beasts began to roll, causing a painful roar. Many of the sacred teachers who are concerned about this scene are sinking in their hearts. Obviously, this sacred character is true, but they cannot control it. At this moment, they finally understood that the true purpose of Zishengs free gift of three sacred characters is obviously to let everyone dispel this thought. The tumultuous beast did not die. After killing the ghost, he came to a few people. A group of sacred teachers showed their means. As for the person who first got the sacred sign, they immediately took up the other two and then retreated outside the crowd. Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ he handed two saints to a six-star Holy Spirit, ready to bring the other back, and carefully enlightened. Once the family''s high-level sages are thoroughly studied, their efficiency in killing the enemy is naturally higher. Many people have noticed the behavior of the Holy Runner, which is why he is looking for the six-star Holy Spirit to send it. This can avoid a lot of trouble. It is impossible to kill the beasts with the help of the sacred sacred sacred sacredness, which makes many people unwilling, but there is no other way. At this time, they suddenly felt that a strong temperament came from afar. This breath comes from the direction of Zi Yan. His practice has made new progress. Let the new new fast talk about new Vol 3 Chapter 268: New sacred bone High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading Refining a lot of fairy stones, the purple body has finally changed. X4399 All the power has entered his feet, and at the same time, the bones are transforming toward the sacred bones. This time because it was deliberately controlled, the transformation was just a foot, not the leg bones. Because purpura needs faster speed, it can guarantee your survival chance while ensuring combat effectiveness. Before he entered the planet, every time he was in a changing position, he was blocked by the fairy of the beast, which was one of the main reasons he had to retreat. It is not easy to break the border, but it is naturally easier to consolidate the bones. At the time of the change of the feet, the energy of the purple stone took off, and the energy began to flow rapidly, and more energy was absorbed into the body. The movement brought by the purple cicada is great. Not only is the power of Xianshi absorbed by him, but the energy between heaven and earth is absorbed by his body. This scene has attracted a lot of attention, and countless people are on the sidelines. "His strength has become stronger. It seems that he is going to fight against the fairy war." After the ink noticed the change in the energy of the purple scorpion, the corner of the mouth showed a light smile. "Why don''t you let me go straight? With my combat power, it is certainly not much weaker than that of the fairy." The youth next to the ink agent said dissatisfied. "Don''t worry, the power of many forces at the moment has come one after another. Do you think that among them, there is no comparable to our existence?" The ink looked at the youth and said: "Nature is there, but why not take it out, not worrying about not being able to beat each other, but waiting for the change of the situation. Of course, these peripherally killing animals are also a big The main reason. Before they captured the world, they still wanted to get all the fairy stones." The ink continued to look at the purple sable, saying: "And this time, we mainly look at the purple sable, maybe the final big harvest, or ours." The young man was dissatisfied and snorted. "I really don''t know what you are up to, so my **** is mysterious." At this moment, I saw the purple eyes open their eyes, and the energy of the heavens and the earth that surged around them has gradually stabilized. Everyone looked at him, I don''t know if he is refined, and whether he wants to collect Xianshi. After all, collecting Xianshi is too easy for Ziyan. After Ziqi got up, the first time was not to collect Xianshi, but to draw a character. Ghost spirits. This kind of sacred symbol can only draw a hundred pieces at a time, the previous battles, the constant use of the ghost spirit array, almost exhausted. After this came here, Zi Yan first wrote the ghost spirit, so at the moment he started writing, there were countless pairs of eyes falling on his hands. At the same time, in the sky, there have also been some memory crystal balls. Obviously many people want to copy. Seeing the thunder of this scene, a flash of anger in his eyes, watching Zi Yan said: "Would you like to go back to the boat?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." This kind of ghost spirit, even in accordance with the potential of Zi Yan, has been used for a long time, this is a successful realization, others want to comprehend, it is more difficult. In addition, Ziyan suspects that he can succeed, not only his own five stars, but also his own soul exercises. After all, there is a ghost between the ghost ghost and the ghost spirit. Moreover, the soul that is condensed by the ghost stalking method is relatively easy to control the ghost spirit. The beginning of the purple enamel is still a stroke, and the power of the soul that flows into the sacred period is obviously more. It can be said that the new ghost spirit is more powerful. In the heart of Zi Yans heart, he took out the last twelve ghost spirits and gave it to the Thunder. He also said: You go to fight. "I?" Thunder stunned and said inexplicably: "The previous sacred teachers have tried it, and once failed, how could I succeed?" "Do not worry, just take the stone back." Looking at the smile on the face of Zi Yan, Lei Hao had confidence in his heart and left with a saint. At this time, some people''s eyes, as the Thunder began to shift, and the purple cicada is still in the symbol. The Thunder took the ghost spirit and came to the battlefield. When the first stranger rushed over, she directly threw out three sacred symbols. In the purple sable of the character, it immediately extends the power of the soul, and controls the three sacred characters to form a front. In the screams, an alien animal died, a black light flew out of it, and went straight to the distant purple. The dead beast condensed a fairy stone and was taken up by the Thunder. The power of the black soul of the regiment has fallen into the sea of ??purple. Many people are unbelievable. Why did the previous sacred teacher fail, and the four-star woman succeeded? Seeing that it was really effective, the Thunder continued to shoot and directly lost the remaining saints together. Then, the purple scorpion smoothly absorbed the light of three souls. The Thunder walked back with four celestial stones. When he was about to hand it to Zi Yan, Zi Yan said: "No, you keep it." At this time, Zi Yan began to concentrate on the characters, and one after another appeared. More people are in the process of rubbing the purple enamel, as well as every movement, even the expression changes are not missed. Of course, the success rate of Aster is also shocking everyone. Because from the beginning to the end, I have painted dozens of pictures in a row, and there is no mistake. This is incredible. At this time, it is not clear to everyone that the success rate of purpura is high. In addition to itself, it has a great relationship with the ghost spirit. When he writes, those souls will appear autonomously and leap over the saint. Like a real life. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, the consumption is also extremely small. In the end, Zijing succeeded in the success of ninety-five ghost spirits, and then the 96th defeat. He knew that he had reached his own limit. Compared with the last hundred, it has been reduced by five, but the power of the ghost spirit has naturally increased. Put away these saints ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan turned around, looking at the encirclement and looking at the fairy war. At this time, the fairy warfare also noticed the gaze of the purple scorpion. He shook his gun in his hand, and pointed the gunpoint at the purple sable. The strange beast that he squatted gave a shocking sound. "You want to challenge him?" The Thunder looked nervously at the purple. "Try to try his strength first." Looking at the nervous Thunder, Zi Yan said: "Reassured, I have a sense of proportion." Zi Yan went forward, this time did not let the Thunder follow. As he moved forward, a voice suddenly sounded from his sea of ??knowledge. There are a lot of strong people in the crowd. You have to be careful. Dont try to get the rewards, but let others else get cheaper. This sound comes from the ink, apparently he is kindly reminded. Vol 3 Chapter 269: Invincible During the refining of Xianshi, Ziyan has never observed the outside world. Although his sense of ink is not good, he will believe the other person''s words. Even the strong who he said, it is clear that it is able to turn the six stars. The purple scorpion that is moving forward unconsciously releases the spiritual thoughts and explores them all around. Under the huge spiritual thoughts, I really feel some unusual atmosphere. This time, no one will stop him. The lessons of the previous Roy family have not been forgotten. The purple scorpion flew forward, and in the moment of encountering the strange animal, he flew out ten sacred symbols of the heavenly arm. Obviously, he did not intend to waste the slightest energy before he played against the fairy. Ten four-star sacred symbols, broken one after another, for the purple scorpion in the group of different animals, tearing a hole. When everyone saw this scene, they were astonished and surprised at the same time. As long as they did not kill these strange animals, they would not rob them of the stone. Naturally everything is easy to say. The long gun in the hands of the fairy warfare, pointing to the purple scorpion, the sturdy breath from the whole body, his beasts, also became extremely violent. Out of the encirclement of the beast, the purple scorpion is turned into a streamer, going straight to the fairy. The war in the rear stopped again, and everyone stared at the front, waiting for the battle between the purple and the fairy. Zi Yan rushed to the front of the fairy war, the magic knife in the hands of the sheath, a knife forward. A clear knife arc appeared between the heavens and the earth, extending hundreds of feet. Hey! In the hands of the fairy war, the long gun pointed to the sky, and a gun spurted out. The knife was shackled, and the gun light was broken in the void. The purple scorpion rushed to the front of the fairy war, and the long knife in front of the hand slammed again, and the knives rushed out, and the cold light appeared. The long gun was blocked before the knife light, and the sound of the sound was heard. A force of anti-shock was uploaded from the blade, and the purple scorpion retreated. Hey! Just as the purple scorpion receded, the body shape of the fairy war disappeared out of thin air, but the next moment was in front of the purple scorpion, the speed was like a teleport, and the long gun stabbed the purple body. As early as the expected purple sable, the light flashes under the feet, but the sacred bones of the feet are excited. In an instant, his speed has soared. The figure was slightly swayed, and a residual image remained in place. At the moment when the figure was fixed, he went to the side of the fairy war. Just not waiting for the long knife in his hand, the long gun in the hands of the fairy warfare is oncoming. Hey! Hey! Hey! Under the watchful eyes of a strong group of people in the distance, Zi Yan and Xianju battles are like teleports. During the period, there is a power confrontation that provokes a strong wave. It seems that the battle between the two is not wonderful at all, just flashing, but as long as there is a food, you may face the danger of being pierced or waisted. Hey! In the hands of the purple scorpion, the magic knife is squirted and smashed forward. The figure of the fairy war is divided into two. The purple scorpion does not stop, the body shape disappears, and a glare appears from the place where he disappears. The figure was flashing not far away, and the purple scorpion was staring at the fairy war. At this moment, he inspired the sacred bone, and he was really equal to the fairy war in speed. In this case, it is obviously impossible to kill each other. This temptation, he intends to end this. Who knows at this time, I saw that the fairy warfare once again spurred the beast to come, and Guanghua flashed, he has reached his side. The purple scorpion looks cold, and the magic knife is out of the sheath. While avoiding the other side''s blow, the knife is smashed toward the other''s body. According to the experience of the previous battle, the next fairy war will inevitably disappear, avoiding this blow. But this time, there was no such thing as a strong knife, and when he was on the body of the fairy war, he did not pass through in an instant, but encountered obstacles. It is a battle armor! "not good!" At this moment, the face of the purple cicada changed greatly, and the knife was closed in an instant. puff! The blood fluttered in the void, and the purple scorpion turned into a thunder light, and it retreated more than a hundred feet. In the hands of the celestial battle, the rifle with blood, the whole body is rising, and proudly said: "What is the general thing of the ants, and also against the celestial battle?" In addition to Baizhang, Zi Yan rubbed his hand around his waist, and the blood of the Holy Blood ran down his fingers. His body was extremely strong and comparable to the holy weapon. Who could think of being so vulnerable before the others guns? . Moreover, the armor on the other side, the defense is so strong, it is completely beyond the expectations of the purple. It can be said that he does not want to use Thunderbolt, he wants to kill each other, it is very difficult. At the very least, he has no means at the moment to break the armor. unless Zi Yan looked at the fairy war, his eyes paused in the other''s eyebrows. The fairy war raised the gun in his hand, and he was extremely provocative toward the purple scorpion. In an instant, a gun slashed through the sky, flew more than a hundred feet, and went to the purple scorpion''s chest. At the foot of the sacred bones, the purple scorpion chose to retreat. The sound of laughter in the fairy war, from this world, the laughter is arrogant and invincible. Many people are embarrassed, the battle power of Zi Yan is already strong, but the enemy is obviously more powerful. In the case where the Seven Stars cannot come in, the other party is indeed invincible in this place. After all, the magic knife in the hands of Zi Yan is not the best, but still can not break the opponent''s armor. The retreating purplish is not depressed at all. In this wolfly place, it is important to first lay down a planet, but the more important thing is to live first. If a smashing thunderbolt kills the other party, and because of this kind of life-changing method, it consumes a huge amount, then waiting for him must be an infinite number of attacks. Once again, those purple beasts did not shake them apart, but used the holy symbols. When he came back, he had already thought of a way to destroy the enemy, but he was not sure if he could succeed. In the eyes of everyone''s anger, Zi Yan used all of the ninety-five ghost spirits on his body, three of which were composed of characters, and the rest were directly squandered. So everyone saw it, and there was always a black, pure soul light~www.novelhall.com~ flying fast to the purple sea. At the same time, in the sky, there was also a piece of celestial stone, which was taken up by the sable. He got a total of thirty pieces of Xianshi, which is extremely relaxing. This made everyone unable to calm down, their eyes flashing, and there seemed to be other thoughts in their hearts. Zi Yan left the battlefield and said with Xian Shi: "A piece of Xianshi, thirty blanks and four sacred symbols, some of which are exchanged." The original eyes were not good, and after hearing this sentence, the eyes of each one were bright. The blank four-character sacred is precious, but this stone is definitely not a product. It is also reasonable to exchange 30 pieces for one piece. After all, the beasts here, each fighting power is comparable to the five-star Holy Spirit, and the purple scorpion needs to consume three at a time. This is his plan! Vol 3 Chapter 270: Ghost lock Because of the special nature of this place, there is no four-star sacred teacher in addition to the sable. Look at WwW. kanshuge. La However, this does not mean that there is no blank four-star sacred paper on everyone. As for why it is such a thing, it is the eyes of everyone, and many people have already anticipated this scene. So, just after the purple voice fell, there were some sages who walked toward him. Zi Yan gave thirty pieces of Xianshi to the Thunder, apparently handing over the transaction to her, and then he continued to draw. The reason why I want to redeem it is because the number of holy papers on his body is not much, although he has prepared a lot when he comes. This time, the purple enamel completed 94, only one less than the previous one, but this is also an improvement. In addition, there are many different animals here, as long as the paper is enough and the number of enemies is sufficient, the purple will grow forever. The number of different animals here seems to be endless and will never be killed. When he completed the ninety-four ghost spirits, the Thunder also exchanged all 31 pieces of Xianshi, even the previous four, and exchanged. The purple scorpion put away these blank sacred papers, then walked forward and continued to kill the enemy. Ninety-four, and soon all used up, still get thirty-one, and then trade again. Among the other forces around him, many people are watching Ziyan and find that they are more and more invisible. Although he got the speed of Xianshi in this way, it should not be converted into a saint. "What is he doing?" The young man said inexplicably: "What is the use of so many holy papers?" The ink looks dignified: "His sacred character is different, have you not found it? The original number of his sacred symbols is one hundred, before he wrote ninety-five, and the ninety-sixth failed. A total of 94 copies were written at one time, and the 95th failed." "What does it matter?" The youth is still confused. "Perhaps, this is the uniqueness of the sacred characters he wrote. As the total amount decreases, the power of the sacred symbols will continue to be superimposed, making the killing power bigger and bigger." The ink screamed: "And his move is not just to earn more sacred paper, but to improve himself!" At this moment, the ink suddenly recalled the scene where the purple scorpion attacked him with a saint. He had previously suspected that the sable was tempted, and it is almost certain that the sable is testing his own sacred character instead of tempting. His soul is strong and weak. Under his concern, the number of purple enamel characters is decreasing a little. Ninety-three, ninety-two, ninety-one. Only in the end, the speed of reduction is also slower and slower. Sometimes it is necessary to consume three times in order to reduce one. The beasts that will never be reduced here seem to be slowly becoming less and less under the endless killing of the sable. Other forces can only look helplessly, because there is no such powerful way to attack and kill souls. Fortunately, Zi Yan is currently trading with everyone, which has made the various forces more or less rewarded. Its just that, with the batch of sacred symbols coming in, its changed. Other forces have sent a lot of five-star sacred symbols, and they are all powerful soul-killing techniques. In the moment of use, combined with the soul attack of other people, you can kill the beasts in an instant. Of course, this situation is only getting better, and there are still many transactions with Ziyan. Because the purple scorpion only has thirty four-star blank sacred characters, and a five-star sacred symbol, the value of a single theory is higher than the thirty four-star sacred symbols. Coupled with the success rate, it is not as convenient as direct redemption. The soul of the purple scorpion seems to never be consumed, so he has not stopped for a moment. The blank sacred paper he exchanged was more and more, and it was not until a very impressive number was reached that the exchange was stopped. Then, he continued to use the ghost spirit to hunt those alien animals, each time still three. No one can understand the practice of purpura, but everyone envied his efficiency. Eighty-nine, eighty-eight, this number is still slowly decreasing, like a difficult practice. He gave the obtained Xianshi to the Thunder, and let her start refining now. As for the others, he was taken over by him. More and more powerful people come to kill the beasts efficiently, which is no longer the patent of Zijing. During the period, there have been strong players who began to attack those planets and fight against those defenders, but no one went to find the fairy war. And the fairy war seems to be only the guardian of the planet under his feet, letting the battle around him continue, he has been indifferent. Among the strong ones, there is a existence called soul killing. He has a deep research on the Tao of the soul. He is the six-star Holy Spirit. After he came here, he killed the strange animals. His speed is not weaker than the purple, the only difference is that while he is killing the enemy efficiently, the soul consumption is also great. There are also strong men from the Five Elements family, and several other tribes among the four great saints have gradually come. The reinforcements of the San Lei people have not yet arrived, but I believe that it will take a long time to come. Ziyan felt the urgency of time, and then accelerated the speed again. Eighty-four, eighty-three, eighty-two. The number of his ghosts and sacred characters stayed for a long time at 82, and the sable was consumed five times before it was reduced. The number of saints is eighty-one, and these eighty-one ghosts are obviously different from the previous ones. At the same time, just as eighty-one ghosts were successful, there was a message in Zi Yans mind. His eyes immediately lit up, and sure enough, the ghost spirits finally ushered in change again. It can be said that this time, his ghost spirit is a real introduction. The purple scorpion took away the eighty-one sacred symbols and then woke up the thunder of cultivation. "time to go." Zi Yan looked back at the fairy battle in the distance, his eyes flashing Mori cold murder, "landing on the first planet." Thunder got up~www.novelhall.com~ There was light in the eyes. Looking at Zi Zis confidence, there is obviously a way. The sable turned and attacked again. Many people thought that Zixiao would continue to kill the enemy, but after seeing Ziyan take out the four-star sacred charm, the look of everyone became a bit strange. Obviously, this time, the sable is no longer killing the beast, but intends to attack the planet. Ten Tianli sacred symbols, shaking other beasts, Ziyan flew forward. After a long time, someone once again challenged the fairy war, which also gave him a little spirit, and his face showed a cold killing. " , this time the celestial will kill you!" The long gun pointed at the purple sable. The response of Zi Yan is the ghost spirit, all thrown out. "Ghosts and Souls!" Vol 3 Chapter 271: Field of fairy guns Eighty-one ghost spirits, flying in the sky, under the control of the soul, formed a huge circle. Above the ghost spirit, the shackles formed a strange connection. Hey! Ghost spirits go forward and appear above the head of the fairy war. The people who saw this scene in the back were exclaimed. Because the purple scorpion directly controls the eighty-one sacred characters, this is an unfinished task for the four-star sage. Eighty-one sacred arrays, how powerful should it be? At this moment, many people''s eyes have changed. Looking at the front of the sacred array, Zi Yan''s eyes become very cold, this is the real entry of the ghost spirit. Ghost soul soul! Eighty-one sacred characters, when they were rotating, one after another, and then one after another, the little man who appeared in the palm of his hand appeared and began to rotate around the top of the fairy war, slowly descending. "The ants, you think that the district is a symbol of the sacred, can you be a fairy?" The fairy war was full of disdain, and the long gun in his hand swept away in the air. A gunman passed the ghost spirit array and saw the little devil appearing in it. The figure was distorted and stirred up, but did not dissipate. His look has changed, although he has been seen to fight the fake beasts with similar attacks, but he has always been disdainful. How can those pseudo-beasts compare with the existence of this beast that can control the beast? I just didn''t think that his attack at the moment was not effective. The pupil of the purple scorpion is also shrinking. At this moment, his soul is closely related to this sacred symbol. He is very clear that the attack of the fairy warfare has played a role, and it is not small. If there are still three ghosts attacking, then the other partys blow can be completely destroyed. That is to say, ignoring the ghost spirit of the energy attack, there is a problem in the battle of the fairy, which can be defeated by energy. Fortunately, the previous power has been divided by the 81 ghosts, and it will not be destroyed. After the sacred character was broken, eighty-one little ghosts appeared and lived, spinning around the fairy, and the encirclement was shrinking. They released a strange and strange soul wave, and went to the fairy. In the hands of the celestial war, a long gun was swept, and a white light was drawn in the air, but the ghost spirits were not destroyed. As cold as he is, both attacks have lost their effect, and the color of the **** at the moment has also changed. He "fucked" the control of the fairy beast and killed it toward the purple sable. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the light flashed, and the power of the sacred bone was inspired by him. In the face of the impact of the fairy, he walked away. Above the head, 81 little devils are still following the fairy movement, and this huge encirclement is also rapidly shrinking. "dead!" The sound of the fairy war was cold, holding a long gun and swearing to kill the purple, but the speed of the two was not much different, and he could not catch up. Above the head, the ghosts formed by the 81 little devils are still shrinking, during which he tries to launch several attacks and still cannot destroy each other. Where did he go, above the top of his head, where did the ghosts follow? In the heart of the fairy war, there was gradually a panic of chaos, so his expression was even more indifferent, and he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan with infinite killing. Just listen to him and scream, "The field of the fairy gun!" The long gun in his hand flew high and fell into the void, disappearing. There was a light in his body, and the light expanded rapidly, forming a field of light. The body of the purple scorpion was immediately shrouded in it. The next moment, in the sky, there was a whistling sound, and there was a light spot. First, there are two roads, followed by countless roads, falling from the sky, and falling into this light field. This light field, like the unfolding field, Ziyan felt a strong oppressive atmosphere, and his actions were greatly restricted. The light descends from the sky, and they are all long shots with a strong chill. In this case, the sable has nowhere to hide. He shouted, the thunder of the whole body, and the sacred flies above the top of his head, full of nine, forming a nine-pole array. This is a nine-level array of four-star sacred characters, and the defense formed is naturally strong. Its just that the speed of the gun is too fast, and it falls in an instant, densely like rain. When the purple scorpion propped up the defense of the sacred symbol, both hands clasped their heads, and then the whole body curled up together, and countless thunders surged from the whole body, as if a huge light, guarded him. Obviously at this moment, Ziyan felt a strong danger and made a defensive posture. The gun light descended from the sky and landed on the defensive array. boom! boom! boom! boom! ...... The guns encountered a defensive array of bursts, a powerful energy shock, and countless ripples spread out. In the sky, the amount of gun light seems to be endless, and the defensive array of purple eyes gradually fades until it disappears completely. In the end, the nine sacred sacred fragments, the sacred sacred sacred, and the guns flew down and attacked the sable. At this time, the outside spirits looked at this scene. At the same time, when the expression was shocked, the eyes also showed the "color" of fear. Obviously, no one can withstand the power of the horrible rifle. At this moment, the sacred symbol is broken. I believe that the body of the purple scorpion has long been worn with numerous gun holes. The Thunder stood there, as if it were petrified, and her consciousness seemed to have become a blank moment when the body of the purple scorpion was drowned by gunshots. Only the guns flashed in the sky, like thousands of drizzle, falling to the purple squats there. The defensive light formed by his body, like the previous sacred array, is quickly annihilated and then broken. The fairy war looked up and glanced at the ghosts that had once again shrunk, and snorted, saying: "Directly kill your master, see if you are scattered." The beast that he knelt down also made a noise. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Who knows that at this time, I saw only eighty-one ghosts, and then quickly narrowed down, and then came to the front of the fairy war, under the expression of the movement of the fairy, directly into his mind. Eighty-one ghosts disappeared. The fairy fights, standing in the same place, no longer moving. The beast that he knelt down, uttered an uneasy low. When I saw the Holy Spirit in this scene, I suddenly heard out again. Did the two of them lose both sides and die? Then, many people''s eyes began to flash, ready to go forward. Obviously, Zi Yan has opened a straight road for them, and everyone else, as long as they keep moving forward. Everyone moves, everyone moves. This is the first time they have seen the hope of capturing the planet, and naturally they dont want to miss it. Then all the Holy Spirit began to move forward, as if it were a flood. Just before they successfully enter the planet, they must first repel these strange animals. "Do we want to go?" A powerful young man from the dead prison thief ~www.novelhall.com~ some eager to try. The ink smiled and said: "Six less urgency, watching quietly is that the purple scorpion is not so easy to die, the other party is not so easy to kill." It seems that when the ink is verified, just when his voice just fell, he saw only the motionless fairy. He raised his right hand and shouted, "The gun came." The void suddenly lit up and the guns descended from the sky. The rain of the sky disappeared. The figure of the purple cicada appeared, and the sacred robes on his body were already ragged, showing many wounds on his body. The blood of the saint descended along the wound, and it did not enter into the endless nothingness. do you died? The sacred spirits of the former rushed to stop, looking intently toward the front. Please bookmark this site to read the latest novels! Vol 3 Chapter 272: Gun 1, heaven and earth There are many wounds on the sable, which looks very miserable. But his breath still exists, and there is not even the weakness of everyone''s imagination. As for death, it is even more impossible. He stood up again, and then everyone found that there was no wound on his head, the sleeves on his arms, and numerous guns and baptisms that had already been destroyed. You must know that his robes are exclusive to the sage, and there are many characters on it, and the defense is extremely amazing. But at this time it still became a bad cloth, hanging on the body. Even the guns that the robes could not stop were not in the arms of the sable, leaving any traces, except for countless white spots. Seeing those white spots, everyone is shocked, secretly guessing, is the purple arms more sturdy than the weapons of the Holy Spirit? Standing up, Zi Yan looked at the fairy war ahead, his eyes chilling, and his heart was fortunate. If it was not the guardian of the sacred bones, he was really finished this time. But the other party is also uncomfortable. Eighty-one ghosts are now destroying each other''s souls. The eyes of the fairy wars are twitching, apparently suffering endless pain. "You are going to die." Zi Yan said, the voice is cold. "As long as you kill you, everything is still there!" The fairy sorrowed and moved, and the beast was screaming and went straight to the purple. "Gun nine!" Before the slash of the fairy war, I saw the long gun in my hand provoke a smash, and instantly turned into a nine-shot rifle, carrying a horrible power and going straight to the purple. Obviously, he wants to kill the purple scorpion in advance and resolve his own crisis. The purple cicada clenched his fists and his fists were black and round. Right now, in the face of such a strong person, the power of the purple sacred sacred sorcerer has lost its effect, only the use of black scorpion can be. The black scorpion is above the fist, and the purple scorpion inspires the holy bone at the foot, and the speed shows the ultimate. He punches. In an instant, the double fists changed into nine punches and met the coming guns. boom! boom! ...... The guns and the punches are bursting, and the tyrannical forces are raging. With the power of this shock, Zi Yan quickly retreated. At the moment, he does not want to fight hard with the fairy. As long as he waits patiently, the other party will be killed by the 81 ghosts. Everything is just a matter of time. However, the fairy warfare naturally does not think so, he is step by step, and the speed is very fast. Even if the purple scorpion uses the sacred bones of both feet, the speed is full and it is still impossible to open the other side. "Fist six!" The fairy war was once again drunk. This time, the long gun that shocked the "swing" only showed six shots, and the number was significantly reduced, but the power was increased several times. In the face of the arrival of the gun, there is nowhere to evade the purple scorpion, only continue to punch. boom! boom! boom! With the bursting of six guns, the purple scorpion was shaken by powerful force, and the feeling of pain in both hands was uploaded. Even if it is the sacred bone at the moment, it is still at the limit of strength. The opponent''s combat power is simply too terrible. The Holy Spirits who had planned to sell cheaply in the distance had already stopped, dare not continue to venture, and only waited quietly for the opportunity. "Gun three!" The sound of the fairy warfare revived, cold and cold. One shot was turned into three shots, and the power contained in these three shots was even more horrible. It seemed that even the empty space had to be shredded. The sharp whistling sound came out, and the nearby Thunder seemed to suffer from the soul attack. Very uncomfortable. In desperation, she only continued to retreat. At this time, the suffering of the fairy war has been unimaginable, and the soul that has been suppressed before has begun to annihilate. He knew that his time was running out, and that the face of the heroic face was a little more embarrassing. The dangerous atmosphere came on the scene, and Ziyan felt the threat of death. He knew that he must be desperate. In the face of the crisis of life and death, he no longer dared to have scruples, and he did all the moves. This time, the black cockroaches filled the whole body, as high as a flame, and burned up. Looking from afar, the body of the purple scorpion has become a fire. Black bonfire! "This is impossible!" The young man in the distance has moved, looking back at the ink, and said coldly: "Do you dare to pass the complete black bonfire to an outsider?" Shocked ink, only smile, "I said no, do you believe?" Certainly do not believe, because the black scorpion displayed at this moment is just like a complete black bonfire. This is the most complete state of the black scorpion method, and it is also the state with the strongest power of annihilation. The purple cicada quickly punches, and there are three groups of black light between the heavens and the earth, as if the three groups of flames, releasing a strange atmosphere, blocking the long gun. boom! boom! boom! The rifle went forward and fell on the black scorpion, which instantly caused the black cockroach to burst open, and the power of countless black scorpions drowned the rifle. Under the gaze of everyone, the three stocks are volatized into one, and the shocks are scattered. The void is distorted. Like the paper that is constantly being folded, there is a sense of "disorder" between time and space. Even if the Thunder is far away, it is still affected, and the hemoptysis is flying backwards. Her face was very pale, and only the aftermath was that she was hurt. In the aftermath of the shock, the purple scorpion withdrew from Baizhang. After the body was stabilized, the black enamel of his body became dull, and the blood of his mouth continued to overflow. But at the moment, his eyes are still bright, and even the corner of his mouth has a smile. Because it is him who persists, the fairy war is not going to work. At this moment, I saw the fairy warfare to follow up again, and his anxious expression in the embarrassment suddenly became cold. "Gun one, heaven and earth!" The voice of indifference, which sounded in this void, seems to have produced a strange power. The scene of the purple eyes, the scene changes, seems to have come to a strange world. There is only one person in this world. No, there is still a shot! A shot fell from the sky and continued to shine in his eyes. He began to run away, but he couldnt get rid of the gun, as if this gun was everything between heaven and earth. Or, this piece of heaven and earth is the composition of this gun. This feeling, only lasted for a while, the purple scorpion is back to God, in his knowledge of the sea, the voice of the ghost becomes extremely sharp, seems to remind the purple scorpion danger. boom! The more blazing black scorpion fire ~www.novelhall.com~ surged from the body, burning violently. In the face of this long gun between the feet, he clenched his fists in both hands, crossed the block, the power of the sacred bone was stimulated, and began to defend. With the arrival of a shot, the rainbow glowed, causing a brief blindness. There was a sharp pain in the arms of Zi Yan, as if there was an indescribable torrent that hit the body. His arms were shaken in an instant. The fairy warrior rides the fairy, holding the gun, and moving forward. puff! The gun pierced the chest of the purple scorpion, and the chest was in and out of the chest. It was completely penetrated and unstoppable. The heavens and the earth are instantly quiet, and the atmosphere of the swaying, such as the "tidal" water generally recedes. The body of the sable is hung on a long gun and hung in the void. Please bookmark this site to read the latest novels! Vol 3 Chapter 273: occupy The surroundings became quiet again, and everyone stared at the front and their eyes were stunned. The body of the purple scorpion, suspended from the rifle, the spurt of the holy blood, looks shocking. "Do not!" The sound of the Thunder sounded, and she retreated far away, rushing toward the front. Everyone was silent and his face was shocking. That fairy war, really powerful and terrible. "It seems that your hopes are shattered, and the fairy war is really strong!" The young man said in a deep voice: "The last shot, so far apart, I felt dangerous." The ink that has always been very confident, silenced at this time, his self-confidence is disappearing a little bit. This scene is beyond his expectations. ...... ...... The purple scorpion allowed the long gun to run through the body, and his breath was weak. He looked at the fairy movement in front of him, and his mouth slightly smiled. "How do you feel?" The fairy wars coldly spit out two words, " ants!" The purple scorpion is not angry at all, and the smile on his face is still the same. "If I am an ant, then what about you? Fairy? But that''s it!" With the voice of the purple scorpion falling, I saw that the sea of ??the fairy war began to shine, and his breath was sharply weakened until it disappeared. A group of pure soul light, as if it is a fist-sized size, emerged from the other side of the sea, and fell into the soul of the purple. His original incomparably weak soul began to grow. The body of the fairy war is disappearing, as if it consists of countless fireflies. At the quiet rear, there was a violent exclamation. The Thunder rushed to the front of Zi Yan, and after seeing this scene, he was on the spot. The body of the fairy war disappeared, leaving a large spar with a fist, similar to the previous Xianshi, but obviously different. In addition, long guns, gold armor, and even the beasts still exist. The strange animal squatted in front of the purple scorpion, motionless, as if in the most pious way, bowed to the new master. The purple body was volleyed, the smile on his face converges, then he reached for the gun and pulled it out from his chest. The holy blood sprang up instantly, but it was quickly stopped by an energy light. The purple scorpion took the gun and turned around, facing a group of holy spirits in the distance. The golden armor belonging to the fairy war, floating beside him, releasing the golden light of the dragonfly. There is also a spar with a large palm, floating above the armor, attracting attention. The Thunder stood beside the purple dragonfly and couldnt say a word in surprise. Originally, she was still worried that the purple scorpion was killed by the fairy war, and whoever wanted to die was actually a fairy war. In the midst of sorrow, some people are rushing forward. They are the six-star Holy Spirit. Apparently they have already determined that the sables have been seriously injured, waiting for a long time, and finally they have reached the time when they are cheap. Looking at the six stars that rushed through the beasts and flew forward, the mouth of the purple scented a cold smile. "Is it finally tolerable?" "There was actually some means to win. But now he faces the siege of the crowd, and it is also fierce." The young man said: "This is the price of the first bird!" The ink is still silent, and he finds that things seem to be less well controlled. At this moment, I saw that the purple enamel began to print, and when I saw the ending movement, the face of the youth became dark. The heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, and a thunder echoed. Sheng Lei fell to the ground and hit a six-star forward. The other party did not even have a scream, and the breath was directly dying and dying. One hit instant kill! Those six-star holy spirits that rushed forward, the body shape was immediately a meal, and there was a "color" in the eyes. The scent of the sable is weaker again, but it has not stopped in the hands of the seal, still it is still thunder. He has locked in the second six-star Holy Spirit, the one in front. This time, the six-star Holy Spirit was clearly prepared, shouting, and the whole body was bright, and at the same time, countless stars shimmered in the sky, and it was uncertain. Obviously, this is among the four saints, from the existence of the star family, and now uses a powerful defense. The Thunder descended from the sky, and at the moment of encountering those shining stars, it was a powerful destruction, and at the same time, the situation fell untouched, hitting the six-star Holy Spirit. His extraordinary defense was shattered in an instant, and the Thunder fell. The six stars from the family of the Holy Star, the body trembled, then the vitality began to annihilate, the body fell into the void. Not prepared, one hit will kill! With preparation, it is still dead! Everyone was shocked by such powerful means and never dared to go forward. The sable is still printing, and the gaze is moving fast. Seeing this scene, the head of the six-star Holy Spirit''s face changed greatly and retreated toward the rear. Obviously, he still doesn''t want to be the first bird. boom! The heavens and the earth were once again bright, and another holy thunder fell, hitting the retreating six-star Holy Spirit. The other side immediately propped up the defense, and his eyes were full of fear and madness. Then, the Thunder fell and a scream followed. The six-star Holy Spirit that escaped is still dead. When other people saw it, they had already retired and never dared to go forward. Even killing the three of the six stars in the Holy Spirit, Zi Yan put away the print, the breath is very weak, his eyes are cold. At this moment, everyones eyes are full of panic. Obviously, Zi Yan did not show the most powerful power when fighting against the fairy war. He left the most powerful force in the fight against everyone. It can be said that he had expected the actions of everyone! Zi Yan glanced at the Thunder, and saw the Thunder speeding forward, to take away the bodies of the three dead six-star Holy Spirit, and the spoils. No one dares to come forward, and the means of killing the six-star Holy Spirit is really terrible. No one wants to die. The purple sable turned and looked at the purple golden beast lying there, without speaking. Instead of immediately entering the world below, he took out the blank saint and continued to write the ghost. Obviously, this time you can kill each other, it is the credit of the ghost spirit. In a twinkling of an eye, eighty-one sacred characters were formed, and Zi Yan undoubtedly showed his strength to everyone again. And after these ghost spirits that can kill the fairy war appeared, ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone dispelled the last robbing idea. The purple scorpion put away the sacred charm, put away all the spoils, and then walked forward. When he just moved, the purple gold fairy, he got up and followed. Moreover, it has been behind the purple scorpion, like the most loyal servant, no more fierce in the eyes. The sable can perceive that there is no killing on the other side, as if it looks fierce, it is just a pet. The Thunder looked at this scene with surprise. The purple scorpion is falling and heading toward the world. The Thunder followed the purple. Before his figure disappeared, a thunder of light flew out, forming a thin wall of light that enveloped the world. This is called occupation! Please bookmark this site to read the latest novels! Vol 3 Chapter 274: Xian Wangjia Looking out at the smallest planet, the thunder that radiated, everyone is facing each other. Unexpectedly, the first world was actually hit by a four-star district. Although it is impossible to look at each other with a normal vision, this is an incredible thing in itself. Fortunately, the previous fierce battle was also telling the extraordinary of this battle. Raylight is so conspicuous and also a mark. Belong to the mark of the Holy Rebe! Just as the purple scorpion disappeared, a loud voice suddenly came from the largest planet in the center. "The Eighteen Immortals, go to one, and there are still seventeen! The one who gets the king of the fairy, can be the beast of the beast, the master of the fairy, and the winner of the award!" When I heard this voice, everyone was facing each other. Eighteen kings? Can you marry a fairy? What do you mean? Some people think back to the scene that they saw before. After the death of the fairy war, the golden armor stayed, and the other beast. Is it that the armor is the fairy king, and the purple-gold-like beast that resembles the unicorn is the fairy beast? There was a voice of discussion in the crowd, and many people were guessing what the sentence meant. As for the last sentence, I am quick to collect rewards, but no one cares too much. Because in this situation, who dares to go alone in the depths? The young man looked back at the ink and asked, "What do you mean?" The ink said: "Maybe the purple scorpion at this moment has become the master of the planet." The young man continued: "Don''t you know him? Go up and ask the situation?" The ink shook his head and said: "The matter is not urgent." He looked back at the entrance. "The time is not short. The strong ones should come. Well, maybe there is some trouble in the purple side." ...... ...... The purple scorpion at this time has already come to this world. The aura here is very rich, and it is not an ordinary aura, just as he entered the other space in the battlefield of the gods. The fairy beast follows the purple scorpion, and as the purple scorpion moves forward, once the purple scorpion stops, the other party will stop outside. The release of spiritual thoughts, although suppressed by a small amount, but the purple enamel still perceives nearly half of the world. There is a city here, there are traces of life of other people, but the next person does not appear. At present, this is an empty planet. Ziyan guessed that everyone had withdrawn in advance and returned to the main star. Just then, he heard a loud voice. Eighteen kings, the king of the beast, the star of the fairy, and receive the reward. In his mind, he quickly flashed a few thoughts. He guessed that he had won the gold armor, one of the eighteen kings, but he did not dare to refine. Who can guarantee that those people are not doing their hands and feet? Behind this, the guy who barely called the fairy beast looks very docile, but the picture that was screaming at the purple singer is not an illusion. So, everything must be careful! Just as the purple scorpion was ready to continue to explore the surroundings, he heard the thunders exclamation. His face has changed, is it dangerous? The next moment, the thunder''s exclamation, turned into a surprise, "Purple, you come, I have a major discovery!" At this time, the Thunder stood at the top of the mountains and looked at the mountains underneath. The eyes were full of excitement and excitement. The purple scorpion flashed and flew toward the thunder. Only after he hesitated a little, he turned and looked at the purple fairy. The next moment, he jumped to the back of the purple fairy. Hey! The speed of the purple scorpion skyrocketed in an instant, as if it were a purple gold light. The vibration in his heart, the control of this fairy beast, just use the idea, the other''s wisdom seems to be zero. In front of the Thunder, Zi Yan looked at the other excited and asked: "What did you find?" "There is a very pure spiritual power underneath, I suspect there is a vein." Thunder said: "And, the scope is very wide." Zi Yan looked down and said: "Do you want to try?" The Thunder, who was eager to try, heard the advice of Zi Yan, and even nodded and said: "Well, I am going now, you are recovering quickly, I suspect that others will come and snatch." The Thunder flew down to the bottom, and the purple scorpion stayed in place, took an remedy, and began to recover his injury. In the wound site where he was originally suppressed, there is still a residual force. At this moment, the purple scorpion needs to do it, that is, to forcefully expel these forces. The pure power of the holy thunder was mobilized by him, but when it was close to those spare forces, there was an exclusion that could not work. This makes Zi Yan very helpless, not the power of Sheng Lei is not strong, but his realm is too low. Right now, he had to turn the power of the Holy Ray into a black scorpion. As the black scorpion passed, those spare forces began to gradually collapse. In the perception of the purple sable, the black scorpion sometimes flashes through the ignition star, which seems to be a flame. And whenever Mars appears, the speed of annihilation will increase. "What exactly are these flames?" At this moment, the purple cicada has a strange color on his face. In the original black scorpion, there is no such real flame, just the energy like a flame. I don''t know when it started, there is a flame in this energy. He rushed to explore himself and found that there were no other abnormalities in his body, but it still made the heart of Zi Yan feel a strong uneasiness. Perhaps at some point, he will be swallowed up by the black scorpion like those people. But this time, if it is not black, how can he insist on the moment of the death of the fairy war? After the spare force on the wound was expelled, these injuries were completely skin injuries for the sable. Under the operation of the exercises, these skin injuries are recovering under the naked eye, and soon they are as good as ever. The original consumption ~www.novelhall.com~ is also recovering at this time. When the sable injury was completely restored, there was already a small deep hole in the mountain below his foot, which directly extended to the ground. "I don''t know what happened? What did you find?" Zi Yan thought in the dark and planned to go deeper. Who knows that at this time, a light and shadow flew out from below, it was the Thunder. In her hand, holding a polished spar, after seeing the purple scorpion, excitedly shouted: "Look, it is Xianshi, Xianshi!" The eyes of the purple scorpion fall on the spar, and the scent of the scent is the same as that of the sacred stone. Although it seems that the grade is not as good as the outside world, it is purer than the general sacred crystal. To lay down this world, this is a great achievement, and now I have discovered Xianshi, and the contribution is naturally greater. "How much inside?" The purple cicada asked out, his voice trembled with a bit of faintness, but it was equally excited. Vol 3 Chapter 275: huge contribution The Thunder took Xianshi in one hand and the other hand pointed to the front. He pointed to the mountain and said: "Many, many! It is a large vein, and the core of the core, the grade of Xianshi should be higher! The purple scented his voice and nodded. The excitement in his eyes did not linger for a long time. After coming to the San Lei people for so many years, I finally contributed to the San Lei people. And this contribution is great! huge! Unimaginable big! "Sent, Zi Yan, we can send it!" The Thunder jumped excitedly, even to the side of the purple sable, holding the purple scorpion in the air for a few laps, showing its excitement. Found a huge vein, in addition to contribution, there will be other gains, the Thunder said that it is also very reasonable. If the original three pieces of Leiye can be converted by the sacred crystal of the purple enamel auction, then if all the veins at the moment are converted into thunder leaves, it is also calculated in thousands. Being thundered by Thunder''s chest, after the Thunder let go of him, Zi Yan smiled and said: "It''s the only disciple of the Holy Land, it''s awesome! Saying, the idiots of the dead prisoner, I just asked for three pieces of Leiye, but I really didn''t know." The Thunder raised his head slightly, looking at the sky with a pretty face, like a proud colorful bird. "That''s not, it''s really a group of guys who haven''t seen the world!" But then, the Thunder was watching Zi Yan, worried and said: "Purple, you will guard this place right?" Looking at the thunder''s nervous look, Zi Yan couldn''t help but smile. He patted his chest and said, "Reliably, you must give up your life!" After that, Zi Yan turned and flew toward Tianzhu. Perhaps next, there will be a major war. "Purple!" The Thunder suddenly shouted at him. Purple eyes come back. "Try your best, don''t give up." The Thunder said: "Resources are just foreign objects, and they can never match your life!" Zi Yan smiled and nodded. When the purple scorpion arrived outside the world, it was found that there were other people around, but not close to it. The eyes of Zi Yan sweeped into the distance, and the battle in this place began again. He said to these people: "You don''t fight, what are you doing here? Is it because you have seen this place?" "Zizi brother laughed, we just came to ask the situation." A six-star Holy Spirit said with a smile. As the first successful occupation of the planet, many people want to come to Ziyan to inquire about the information. Of course, if it wasnt for the previous smashing of the scorpion, they would not be outside the rules of intelligence, but directly into it. It is. Purple eyes frown slightly, I don''t know how to explain. "Zi Zixiong, here is a four-product holy Dan, specially used for healing, but also hope to smile." A four-class holy medicinal herb is extremely valuable, far more than a four-star rune. It is also true that such a medicinal herb is used to exchange first-hand information on this place. The sable did not pick up the remedy, but turned to look at other people. These people look different. Zi Yan said faintly: "In fact, each of you will come up with a six-product holy Dan, and will not suffer." A few people heard it, and their looks changed and they moved. Six products of Sheng Dan, the value is higher, many people are used to keep their lives. At the moment, Zi Yan said that everyone will not lose money when they come up with a six-product holy Dan. Obviously, the intelligence in this world is extremely valuable. A few people were on the spot and apparently did not know how to respond. Zi Yan said: "There is no one in the world, it is empty, but some people have lived. It should be evacuated in the morning and defeat the guardian." As for the world, the Sengshi vein is currently found. A few people who were still embarrassed, after hearing the words of Zi Yan, their faces changed. "About the fairy king, I have not refining, I don''t know if it is true or not." Obviously, the information about the inside, Zi Yan has all told. A few people are even more embarrassed because they don''t know what to pay. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Hurry up and try to attack other worlds. I guess the people of San Lei will come soon, so I will save some useless work. Even if I give the world to you now, you finally Can''t keep it." Obviously, this information is free of charge, and Zi Yan is also telling the truth. When the army of the San Lei people comes, how can anyone compete for it? These people are rushing to the purple scorpion, and they are grateful, and then evacuate from here. Ziyan is like the original fairy war, standing in the sky above the world and beginning to guard the world. The next step is to wait, waiting for the people of the San Lei people to come and receive everything directly here. ...... ...... The people of the San Lei people are already on the way, but they are not the army of the Ziyan conjecture. I received the news first, only seven people came here! These seven people are very young, but the realm is extremely high, and each one has reached five stars. The seven five-star Holy Spirit is the reinforcement. The headed youth looked at the unchanging void scenery outside the flying boat, silent and silent, not knowing what to think. "Hongdae brother, this time we are the pioneers, I don''t know what plans you have?" Behind the youth, a young man with a slightly thin body asked. The young man named Hongtian, who came back to God, said with a slight smile: "This incident is a final assessment for us. As long as it is successfully completed, it can naturally become the true core of the ultimate. So, no matter what happens. Things, what we have to do, are all done!" If you let other people hear this at the moment, you will be shocked. The existence of these seven five-stars is all in the extreme assessment of the core of the San Lei people, and only one step can be truly successful. The ultimate core, that is the real power of the San Lei people! "I heard that there are already our people there. Besides the disciples of the Holy Land, I heard that another one is called Zi Yan. In the recent period, his reputation is not small." The previous youth said. Hongtian smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "The combat power is said to be good, there have been rumors, the other party has become the core qualification." When the words came out, there was a sneer voice immediately. As a step closer to the true core of the ultimate, it is clear that the core of the weight, so rumors for them, it is too ridiculous. Because the strong ones in the rumors, once they actually participate in the core assessment, they will be eliminated more than nine out of ten. "Well, there is the latest news coming." Hongtians face changed slightly, and there was a message beads in his hand. After seeing the above content, there was a surprise on his face. "The one named Zi Yan has already captured a world. It looks good. Once we have passed, we should implement the second step." The smile on Hongtians face suddenly fluttered and said: In order to shock others and kill the people of the Holy Star family, its really a mess. I dont know if the four saints have always been allies. It seems that After the past, you have to teach this guy how to be a talent." Vol 3 Chapter 276: The arrival of reinforcements Hongtian said with dissatisfaction: "How is the strength of the battle? It will not be a man, after all, nothing!" Everyone laughed loudly. One of them said: "I heard that the guy has not participated in any assessment, and he has become a core disciple. It seems that he is guarded by the sacred sacred sage, and some do not know how high the earth is." "The first step is to give up the merits. After the past, you must first teach him to be a man. Even the people of the Holy Stars dare to kill. It is really lawless." The flying boat was moving fast, and Hongtian put away the communication beads. In his mind, he thought about the confession given by the family before the coming trip. His mouth was filled with a meaningful smile. The flying boat stopped at the edge of the burial star sanctuary, and a group of seven chose to fly forward. During this period, another flying boat arrived, and there were more than a dozen people. The realm of these people is also five stars. The existence of the head, after seeing Hong Tian and others, there was a clear accident on his face, and he even said with a smile: "It turned out to be Hong Tianxiong, it is really clever." Hongtian rushed to the young man and said, "Hey morning brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect this time you will come." Xiaochen smiled and said: "I heard that you, the Holy Rebe, successfully conquered a world of stars, Hong Tianxiong, congratulations, congratulations." "Yu Chenxiong personally came here, I believe that the Holy Star family will soon be able to occupy the world, with joy and happiness." "Hong Tianxiong praised you, the most talented existence of the younger generation of the Leizheng family has come, I believe this time the Holy Lei family, this matter is extremely valued." The two men walked side by side, talking and laughing, like friends who have not seen for many years. ...... ...... At this time, the purple scorpion still stands on the top of the world and guards it. With the arrival of the strongest of all ethnic groups, the planet here has not been broken, but the pressure of those who claim to be immortals is getting stronger and stronger. Already on several planets, the first defender was killed, but after encountering the presence of a battle armor like a fairy war, one by one was beaten back. Under the real confrontation, all the people know that this kind of existence is so powerful that it is extremely difficult to kill. Among them, there is a force that, under the siege of many people, is still being killed and suffered a lot of damage. As a result, some people have begun to play the idea of ??playing the purple, especially after some information about these worlds of the planet, completely spread. During the period, Ziyan carried out some exploratory battles. Even if he did not refine the fairy king, his powerful power was still strong. Moreover, he is only four stars! In fact, gradually, Zi Yan also felt the pressure, because his combat power is so strong, after all, it is only a four-star. If many forces are besieging, he is really not. The identity of the San Lei people can naturally play a deterrent role, but if the reinforcements are delayed, the effect of the shock will be weaker and weaker. Fortunately, the reinforcements have finally arrived. Even if they are far apart, Zi Yan still feels the influx of a strong scent, and there is a sturdy thunder in this. With a cry of exclamation, Zi Yan knows that it is not only the Holy Lei family, but also the Holy Star family. The four saints have come two, and I believe the other two are coming soon. The strong people of all ethnic groups should come one after another, and here will become a place where the wind and clouds gather. There is a strong sigh in front of you, only to see the strange animals that block the road, and instantly fly backwards in all directions. The power of countless thunders raged in front, and a huge mouth broke open. Zi Yan saw seven young people, and his spiritual thoughts also perceive the realm of everyone, all of which are five stars. But the breath of these people makes him feel a strong danger. Obviously, even if it is a five-star, these are all real powerhouses! There was a touch of joy on his face, a kind of long-lost smile from the heart, like seeing a relative. In this area, I have been fighting alone for so long, although there are thunders around, but the purple eyes still have a sense of loneliness. Its good now. Allies are coming. Seven people are flying forward quickly, and it is clear that they have received information from this place. Purple is also the first to leave the planet and go to meet seven people. The headed person looked at the increasingly purple sable and said, "Are you purple?" Zi Yan nodded. These seven people are all raw faces. He has never seen them in the core city, but they are definitely not weaker than any core disciple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, it is me, are you...?" The other party waved his hand and said: "We already know about your business. You have worked hard. Let''s go inside." Said, these people are flying towards the front. The purple cicada is by his side, and there is no speech. It is just that the original feeling in the heart is like seeing a relative. What is there in the world right now? the young man headed forward asked, his voice indifferent. "The Xianshi vein has been discovered. As for what else, it has not been discovered and is being explored." Zi Yan said while walking, but this time there was less enthusiasm. The young people who took the lead in the world extended their spiritual thoughts. After the four sweeps of perception, they said: "Although the area is not so large, it is barely good." Zi Yan did not say anything. The young mans body was built. It was originally a city. At the moment, there are only empty buildings. Standing on an open space, the young man looked back at Zi Yan and said: Now we have come, your mission has been completed, and the fairy king Stay, you can go." "what?" Purple eyes, looking at the youth, I feel that I have an auditory hallucination. The youth said faintly: "Your mission is completed. After returning, the San Lei people will naturally be rewarded with you~www.novelhall.com~ Now leave the fairy king on you, then you can leave here." Looking at the purple scorpion still there, the young man waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, you don''t need it here, we all take over." The tiny purple cicada woke up. Before the people of the San Lei people had arrived, he thought of many possibilities. Among every possibility, the people would be grateful to him. Because in order to lay this place, he almost lost his life and paid too much. Can never imagine, it would be such a result! "What are you still doing there? If you don''t understand what Hongdae is saying, why don''t you understand it? Go quickly, there is no need for you here." Next to it, a five-star Holy Spirit said coldly: "Next, we have to study the next thing in detail, don''t think that laying down a world is very great. It is just a springboard at best. Our real purpose is deep. Where." "Now, go quickly!" Vol 3 Chapter 277: Can roll The eyes of the purple eyes are slightly picked up, and there is a chill in the eyes. The five stars that were previously open, said coldly: "Why, do you have different opinions?" "Why let us leave?" Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Its the Thunder. Before the purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , She stepped forward and said with dissatisfaction: "This world is hit by the sable, why let us go?" The man who spoke looked up and down the thunder, and his mouth smeared with disdain, saying: "Why? Is it natural that you are weak?" "you" The Thunder glared at each other and said: "You are only five stars. Do you think you are strong? Besides, you are sure to be a San Lei people? Why do I have seen you in the core area, and you are not even a core disciple? ?" When I heard the words of Thunder, all seven of them were a glimpse, and then the face was a smile. Even the young man headed by him shook his head. Zi Yan has already perceived each other''s breath, and it belongs to the pure Sheng Lei atmosphere. This is not wrong, and it is definitely a strong one. But the Thunder has never seen them, which makes the heart of Zi Yan have a suspicion. Is it true that the origins of these people are really problematic? "Little girl, in your eyes, is the core disciple the strongest in the San Lei people?" said the person who spoke before. "The core disciples are certainly not the strongest, but every core disciple is not weak!" Thunder snorted and said: "You are all born faces, how do I know if you are a core disciple?" The other party heard the sound and seemed to say something, but was directly interrupted by the youth. "Well, Xiaowu, we have something to do next, there is no time to tease these two guys. Little girl, since you are holy Disciple, then you should be familiar with the San Lei people, and understand the core?" "what?" The Thunders face was instantly white, and the eyes of the pair immediately had a shocking color. You are all the core of the ultimate? "Not yet, but as long as this task is completed, there is no problem." The youth''s face gradually turned cold. "So, we don''t have time to play with you here. Let''s leave now. As for your reward, after returning to the Holy Rebe, the tribe will naturally give it to you. Rest assured, credit is absolutely indispensable. You, we don''t bother to rob you. Besides, another reason for you to leave is that you don''t understand the rules and kill the Holy Spirit of the Allies. If you don''t even have a basic person, why? Want to leave you with you?" The young man pointed at the world and said: "I have observed it before. Among the 18 worlds, this is the smallest, but it can also be a camp, although it has caused a lot of damage to our reputation." "At the moment, that''s it. The reputation of the San Lei people from this small world, we will earn one by one. So, don''t think that you have done a great thing, in our opinion, it is really Bad!" "Where is the San Lei people? It is one of the four saints, occupying the best opportunity of the Holy Spirit. In any corner of the world, who is the San Lei people who dare to take a nap?" The young man pointed around and said: "You know, how come these fame are coming? It is our ancestors, who came from a battle, because we are always the best! But this time, the world It is not medium, but it is the smallest. How can we tolerate being here if we have always occupied the absolute conditions?" On the face of the youth, there is a sad expression. "Even if you insult the name of the San Lei people and kill the allies, even the basic person will not, I am still willing to contribute to you, let you go back and receive the reward, but you What did you do? You stood in front of me like a fool, and you didn''t even move. You know that this will greatly affect the speed of my entry into the deep world." The voice of the youth suddenly increased and said: "The real opportunity, in the deepest part, everything here is not worth mentioning in my eyes!" Thunder''s body trembled, this is the star that the purple cicada has saved his life. However, in the eyes of these people, not only did they not have any merit, but they also became sinners who humiliated the reputation of the Holy Lei. Purple is always calm, although his heart is already very angry, or very disappointing. He looked at the youth and said, "You said this, is it serious?" There was a sneer at the side. The young man also looked at Zi Yan and said: "You think, I am joking with you?" Ziyan nodded and said, "Okay, I understand..." There was a smile on his mouth. "You can roll it!" "This is fun, hurry... eh?" The young mans subconscious gesture, his expression is full of disdain, but after listening to the words of the purple, his eyes are cold. A chilling temper, instantly surged. The thunder''s spirit was tense in an instant, because in an instant, her side seemed to have a peerless beast, and that breath made her soul tremble. "What are you talking about?" The youth voice was cold. At this time, other people are also staring at the purple eyes, eyes cold. Ziyu said apologetically: "I am sorry, I am not wording properly, I should not let you roll directly. I mean, you can go." Zi Yan pointed to the surrounding and said: "Are you not looking down on this small place? Isn''t it that I have humiliated the reputation of the San Lei people? Well, trouble you to fight the biggest world, for the long time of the Holy Ray prestige." "Do you know what you are doing?" In the eyes of the youth, the killing is almost essential. Zi Yan said: "Of course I know, here is the world I played down. I naturally have the power to distribute. You can''t see it. You can leave it. www.novelhall.com~ Well, you are not the core of the world, I believe that the biggest one in the district. The world should not be a problem? Therefore, the reputation of the San Lei people may be troublesome for you to maintain and grow." "Do you know how much progress will be delayed by us?" "Is it wrong? At the moment, only I have laid down a world. Others have not yet laid it down. Everyone is still on the line at best, so I feel that this time, it is the time when you cores really represent yourself. Because you are the Holy Rebe The most powerful, the efficiency is naturally the fastest, if you don''t want my world at the moment, go out and open again, it will definitely make the fame rise." "you wanna die!" The previous existence, called Xiaowu, has already rushed out of his eyes. Zi Yan said with horror: "You used to say that my world is worthless, and now I am not willing to leave. I am not afraid that I cant beat a world. Saying, you are the core of the world, you should not have this. Kind of worry, because I am only four stars, and there is only one person, you can all be five stars." Zi Yan then smiled and said: "Please trouble me, please! And congratulations in advance, you will win!" Vol 3 Chapter 278: Solo Lei Zhenghong looked at Zixiaos smiling face and couldnt wait to pull forward a few big mouths. He just wanted to suppress the other side and let him have a long school motto. I didnt expect this guy to dare to ask them to go. "My world is very small and will affect the reputation of the San Lei people. I think what you said earlier is very reasonable. We have the best things for the San Lei people. At the moment, even if they only want camps, they are naturally the best. of!" Zi Yan said: "I have heard that the core of the San Lei people is the most powerful force of the San Lei people. There is no one. I can believe that a four-star core disciple in my district can do it. Better than I did!" "After all, I just got the smallest world of stars, I believe that you will be able to successfully occupy the biggest one." Zi Yans face is still smiling, and he finishes his words in one breath. "Are you serious?" Lei Zhenghong said with a staring purple eyes. Zi Yan said: "You think, I am joking with you?" This is what the other party said before, and now it is handed over to the other party. After that, Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "This is what I hit, and who I want to give to whom." "If you report this matter to the tribe, you will say that this person does not obey the order and refuses to surrender the world." Lei Zhenghong looked at Xiaowu and said, "Let''s go!" A few people turned and left, just before leaving, looking at the eyes of the purple, are extremely cold. Zi Yan turned around and smiled and said: "Give me the adults, oh, I forgot to tell the adults. After the adults leave, they can tell others that you cant completely ignore this small world that is insulting, we are holy. The Lei family wants the biggest one!" Looking at a few people leaving, the Thunder went to the purple scorpion and said with concern: "Get them away, how do you tell the San Lei people?" There is a sneer in the corner of Zi Yans mouth. "You don''t have to confess, this is the world I hit, naturally distributed by me!" The Thunder also said with anger: "It is abhorrent. Is it true that all the cores of the San Lei people are so proud? We kindly contribute the world, they are not grateful, but they still dislike this, and we must also take us Drive away. Besides, the last killing of the Holy Star family, is not that they ignore the friendship of allies, want to come over and cheap?" Zi Yan also sighed and said: "I want to contribute to the San Lei people, the difficulty is really not small." Then he looked at the Thunder and said: "You continue to explore the resources of this world, then I have to go outside to guard, obviously not, maybe those guys will be private in the dark." The purple scorpion rises into the sky, and the Thunder looks at him with concern. Everything is purple, and I thought I came to the reinforcements. Everyone can fight side by side. I didn''t expect things to become like this. ...... ...... "Is this the case? The guy named Zi Yan, its **** it!" When leaving, Xiao Wu said coldly. "He seems to conclude that we will come back to him and conclude that we cannot make a new world." Hong Tian sneered: "Let''s go out and see what happens next." "What should we say after going out?" Xiaowu asked. "Nothing to say first, everything depends on the situation." The group of people successfully walked out of this smallest world. For a time, the eyes of all forces were projected. The crowd did not feel surprised, but in the following, after seeing these people fly to the biggest planet, many people''s faces showed an incomprehensible color. The San Lei people already have a world, why should they go outside other planets? "Hong Tianxiong, what is your intention?" The strongest of the sacred family who had come in with Hongtian, starry morning. At this time, with the arrival of many powerful people, many different groups of animals were torn open, and one safe road was opened up. Going outside these stars, there is no need to fight. Hongtian smiled and said: "Come here." At this moment his gaze fell on the biggest planet in front, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Xing Yuchen said: "Hong Tianxiong, you should not lay down here? Do you have a star world in Santu?" Hong Tian said: "Just try it." After that, he waved his hand and saw the existence of Xiao Wu, flying directly toward the front. At this time, the biggest world has not been compromised, and the first guardian still exists. With the arrival of Xiaowu, many people''s faces showed different colors, but they did not stop. There are many people who want to play this world, and everyone is watching. Xiaowu Qianchong, the atmosphere of the five-star Holy Spirit in the whole body broke out. When he was approaching the planet, he saw a guardian appearing. He looked at Xiaowu, who was rushing forward, and said coldly: "The ants are dying!" Xiaowu held the Thunder in his hand and rushed toward the front. The stalwart, **** and sword, a light of the sword flew out. boom! Strong collision, turned into a powerful energy collapse, the defender and Xiaowu both regressed. When the purple scorpion emerged from the world, it just happened to see the two men''s battle, and his face showed a smile. The combat power of the first keeper is often not very strong. According to the other side, the core is the ultimate identity. Although it is only five stars, it is not difficult to win. Even the second and third are not so strong. What is really strong is wearing armor and riding a fairy. There is still no refining fairy king in the purple scorpion, but this time there has been research, the defense is very powerful, he is very fortunate to master the ghost stalking method, or else want to kill each other, it is very difficult. Among the seven people, ~www.novelhall.com~ the existence of the suspected leader, Zi Yan felt that the other party seemed to be deliberately targeting him. As for what reason, he is not very clear. However, the other party is obviously a daring person. When the various forces are staring at the planet, they dare to send them directly to fight, regardless of others. The battle is very fierce, and this is the first time that Ziyan has seen the core battle. The other party not only shows the power of the Thunder to the extreme, but also its own techniques. In addition to the most basic St. Ray''s flash, other techniques are not seen by the sable, but all are the most powerful sacred martial arts, killing is extremely decisive. In a match, Xiao Wu killed the defender at the expense of minor injuries. At the corner of Hong Tians mouth, there is a smile. It seems that the guardians here, but this is the case. In the original heart, he was a little bit uneasy. At this moment, he was completely relieved. He was more confident in laying down the world. At this moment, the air of the holy blood suddenly sprinkled, and the body of Xiaowu was worn by a fairy sword flying from the world below. Vol 3 Chapter 279: Daylight The body was pierced by a sword, and Xiaowu made a scream and his breath became wilting. He quickly retreated, his face pale, and his eyes were full of fear. At the time of retreat, he was decisively swallowing a valuable life-saving medicinal herb, and the wilting scent gradually stabilized. Such a change, beyond everyone''s expectations, this also includes the distant purple. At this moment, a strong temperament emerged from the huge world. I saw a man riding a fairy, wearing the presence of the fairy king, and came out of it. There are three people beside him, and obviously they are also guardians. Fortunately, they dont wear the fairy king. The sword that had previously worn the body of Xiaowu turned into a ray of light and flew back into the other''s hands. "Xian Yan! The guardian of this place, and the ants are dying quickly!" At the moment of holding the sword, the smell of Xianyu is greatly changed, such as the same storm that spreads. Then, he turned into a Jianguang and took the initiative to launch an attack. The three people next to him are also shooting in an instant. In an instant, the blood is flying. The sword in the hand of Xian Xuan, like the most sharp weapon in the world, cut off the body of a Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit began to recede, with a flustered color on his face. Originally it was only the guardian existence, and never took the initiative to leave the sphere of the attack. This fairy is obviously the first time. Zi Yan stood in the distance and looked at this scene with amazement. I have to say that this immortal is really strong. In the moment of the rush, it is the killing of many of the Holy Spirit. The core of the San Lei people is the ultimate, one by one, and there is no attack. Standing in the distance, Hong Tian slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "Every keeper is so powerful?" Next to the star, the morning said: "From the news I got, it is indeed like this." Hongtian wrinkled his brows. If every one is so powerful, how can the four-star purplish succeed in killing each other and occupying the world? He looked back at Zi Yan. I saw that the other party was smiling, which made his face become gloomy immediately. At this moment, looking at the other side of the killing, he said: "This world, we have booked." As the voice fell, he flew toward the front. At the same time, several people who are next to him are also moving forward. Hiroki stopped the fairy, and Rayon lingered on him, and the five-star atmosphere broke out. This breath has caused many people to feel a strong threat. At this time, Xianyu no longer pursues other people, but stares at Hongtian and perceives the breath of the other person''s body. He disdainfully said: "Is a ants in the district, dare to stop this fairy?" Hey! Hong Tians body, like the blue smoke, dissipated, it was abrupt. "Humph!" The fairy snorted and turned at an incredible speed, and a sword slammed into the void. A clear white sword mark, like a wave, extends toward the distance. The disappearing Hongtian appeared in the scope of the sword mark. As soon as he boxed out, the substantial swordsman trembled and then blasted. In the moment when the sword man was broken, he rushed forward again, **** and a sword, and his eyes were cold and electricity. "Leiguang Sword!" Sword gas flies from the fingertips, extremely small, looks like a light. It moves straight forward and has the fastest speed in the world. In the face of this blow, Xian Yu did not evade, and even took the initiative to advance. The attack fell on his fairy king, and was directly scattered by the fairy king. At the same time, the sword in his hand stabbed Hongtians chest. Hey! The figure of the other party disappeared again and avoided the sword. The fairy tales also disappeared. The next two people, as if they were teleporting, continue to show extreme speed and counterattack. All the people watching the battle are silent and nervous. The expression of Zi Yan gradually became serious. The other side is not the core of the extreme. Not only is the tyranny of the game, but the speed is even less. Peng! Suddenly, a strong mega-shock came out, and ripples swayed in the battlefield, and Hongtians body flew out. Outside Baizhang, his mouth was bleeding and his face gradually became dark. "Squatting ants, can you dare to challenge this fairy?" Xian Yan took a long sword and looked disdainful. The face of the star in the distance has changed. He knows the power of the fairy. If he is not the opponent of the opponent, then the people here want to kill each other. The difficulty is not small. Hey! The breath of Hongtian suddenly changed. Numerous waves of ripples came out from the whole body. There was a pressure between the whole world. He is shining all over the body, and the horror is filled in every place. All the Holy Spirit who perceives this breath, his face changes in an instant. An extremely dangerous feeling is filled with everyone''s heart. As if they were on top of their heads, they suspended a deadly sword that could fall at any time. It is not too far away from the battlefield, so it is very clear that the atmosphere of Hongtians body is exuded. That is the breath of the spirit of annihilation, and it is much stronger than the breath brought by the black scorpion. At the same time, Zi Yan also felt a sense of familiarity. In his mind, another picture appeared. That was when he first met Lei Zhenghong, when the other person sat there, his breath changed suddenly. If he hadnt confronted the spirit before he was there, he would have to be scared. However, at the moment, although the atmosphere of the two people is different, the middle is familiar. "It turns out!" The eyes of Zi Yan gradually became cold and finally understood the reason for being deliberately targeted. The guy named Hong Tian is definitely not his full name. His full name is Lei Zhenghong! As a result, Zi Yan needs to be considered for the next time, because he and Lei Zheng family, really unpleasant. At this moment, Lei Zheng Hongtian in front of him showed his destructive skills. Daylighting light! Above the Scorpio, there was an aura. With the appearance of the aura, all the rays of the world disappeared, as if swallowed by this aura. There is darkness around, only the light appears in front, but it can only be in a very small range, as if there are countless spaces folded, with the power of the world, falling from the sky. It is clear that there is light in front and it is very bright, but in the hearts of all people, there is a sense of darkness and absurdity. This is the technique of destroying the spirit, the technique that exists for killing the spirits, and the nemesis of all the spiritual people in the world. It''s powerful, no doubt! It seems to have swallowed up the radiance of all the light in the world~www.novelhall.com~ descended from the sky and fell to the fairy. The fairy screamed, and the sword in the hand pointed to the sky, and countless swords flew out, like light rain, against the sky. Countless swords flew into the light, like mud cows entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. The light of the light fell, and countless lights drowned the fairy. Just after the complete outbreak of the annihilation technique, the light was re-emerged in the world, and the ridiculous feeling of darkness in the hearts of the people clearly disappeared. Everyone stared at the front, waiting for countless lights to disperse, waiting to see the life and death of Xian. The mood of Zi Yan is also very tense. Because Lei Zheng Hongtian uses the power of annihilation, it is much stronger than his use of black scorpion. Suddenly, the light of a fairy sword flew out of countless lights and stabbed directly toward Lei Zhenghongs chest. This kind of change makes it all around. Vol 3 Chapter 280: Set up When Lei Zhenghong used the spirit of annihilation, all the spirits of the Holy Spirit felt a strong threat. As if death is standing beside, it is extremely dangerous. However, such a powerful attack did not kill Xian. A fairy sword broke open and went straight into the chest of Lei Zhenghong. Seeing the light of this fairy sword, Lei Zheng Hongtians eyes flashed, but I dont know why, I could not dod it in time. puff! The fairy sword goes straight into the chest, just like the previous Xiaowu, instantly penetrates the body and flies to the distance. Lei Zhenghongs mouth was bleeding, his face was pale and his breath became wilting. The sounds of the surrounding sounds are constantly undulating. Everyone is puzzled and looks at Lei Zhenghong. It is clear that the Holy Lei family has already laid a planet. Why not take it, but re-take it? Nowadays, it is so embarrassing. Lei Zhenghong began to retreat. The few people he brought were coming forward and preparing to guard him. Who knows that at this time, Xian Yu came out from the light, the fairy king on his body, flashing bright light, in addition to pale, weak breath, no longer see any injuries. Obviously, it was the fairy king who blocked the blow for him. He rushed forward, and the three people he brought were also active in killing Lei Zhenghongtian and his party. According to the current situation, several people should retreat, but no, I do not know whether to avenge Lei Zhenghong, they rushed up. There is no suspense in this battle. Although the existence of these five stars shows a strong and even more than six-star Holy Spirit, it is still impossible to be the opponent of Xian. After killing the other three, they were each injured and then stepped back. It can be said that this battle was very fierce. The immortal is still alive, and the set of fairy kings on his body, like the most powerful armor in the world, can not be broken. Just as Lei Zhenghong and others stepped back, others began to retreat. Through this war, they want to understand a lot of problems, and also know how to deal with the existence of Xian. The star from the star family, looking at the back of the crowd, suddenly showed a smile on his face. He looked back at Zi Yan. At this time, Lei Zhenghong and others who were injured did not return to the world of Ziyan, but retreated to the periphery. The space for imagination was also great. The purple face is standing on the top of the world with no expression, and it doesn''t look so serious, it is still easy. He can go to the present, definitely not an idiot. The poor performance of the previous show, he is almost dying, isnt there a bureau? However, Lei Zhenghong is also very embarrassing. In order to deal with him, he does not even have a face. Looking at the seven people who are back, Zi Yan is estimated, and which force will be the first to attack. The Holy Star family? Or something else? "How could this be?" Young people who have never shot, look at the seven people who are retreating, and have obvious doubts in their eyes. "That guy is called Lei Zheng Hong Tian. It is very famous in the San Lei people. I happen to know that Zi Yan has a festival with the Lei Zheng family. It seems that the two had talked about collapse." The ink said: "But he is also embarrassed. If you try to know that you can''t beat the world, you have to use the hand of others to deal with the purple." "how to say?" "It''s very simple. It''s too hard to kill the fairy, but it''s easy to kill the purple, after all, he only has four stars." The ink looked at the seven people who had retreated to the periphery and began to heal. "When they are innocent, they can lose the world. Once they recover, they will rush to the world and grab the world." By that time, the world was hit by them, and there was nothing to do with Zi Yan." The young man nodded and said: "These spiritual people, forever, never know how to unite, and they should always be suppressed." The ink eye leaps slightly but does not speak. At this point, someone has been rushing forward, and the goal is really a world of purple. The forefront is the five-star Holy Spirit, with more than one number, showing multiple directions. How strong is the purple scorpion, after all, it is just a person, everyone is scattered, ready to forcibly land in his world. Zi Yan stood on the planet, and after seeing this scene, his face showed a meaningful smile. Then he closed his eyes. The power of the soul is scattered. He began to print. No one knows what the sable is doing, is it preparing for a strong trick? However, at present, the Holy Spirit comes from several directions. Who should he shoot first? Everyone is full of doubts, including the starry morning. Saying that this situation, even if he is himself, may not be able to crack. Because there are too few people. Who knows at this moment, the scene that shocked him appeared. I saw that the last seal of the purple enamel was completed, and then there was a light above the void. It was a thunder, dazzling, and scratching the void. Then, a roar sounded. A five-star Holy Spirit was hit, and the body trembled, then fell to the void, and the breath disappeared. he died. The sky was once again bright, the thunder continued to roar, and the second thunder fell. The screams rang and the second five-star Holy Spirit died. The sable is still closed, but the power of the soul is locked around, and all the unusual breath is in his perception. He led the thunderbolt and killed one and another Holy Spirit. At this moment, among the huge stars, only the thunder is roaring, and the screams appear from time to time, and there is no other sound. Everyone is watching Zi Yan, with a shock in his eyes. Even Xian and other immortals on the stars have watched him. Thunder roared, falling from the sky, no one can live. The four-star sable, using the scorpion thunderbolt to kill five stars, consumes little. In the void, there are already more than a dozen bodies, and no one can enter the world occupied by the purple. If you go on like this, I am afraid how many people will die. Stars in the morning, posing in the dark ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw those five-star holy spirits that had rushed forward, and they turned back and did not shoot. The sable is very powerful, and if you change it elsewhere, it is enough to shock everyone. But now I can''t do it because there are a lot of forces and many strong people. If the five stars are not working, then six stars will be dispatched. Unlike the wearing of the fairy king, how can you kill the immortal fairy, the four stars of the purple, compared to other people, it is better to kill a lot. So, the five-star pause is just the beginning, not the end. There are six stars in front, this time it is obviously ironic to kill the purple. As for Lei Zhenghongtian and others, he is healing his knees and turning a deaf ear to what happened outside. Looking at the six stars that rushed forward, Zi Yan gave a sigh and added a weapon in his hand. Not a magic knife, but a fairy gun! Vol 3 Chapter 281: Refining fairy king At the moment, I want to break the game, and the role of thunderbolt is not big. He can kill a few six stars, but there are too many six stars in this place, and they are killing them. He needs a lot of power! Can strongly shock everyone''s power! Right now, only use the gun. When he took out the fairy gun, he had another spar in his other hand. This was the one left after the death of the fairy war, belonging to the core of the fairy king. Originally, he did not refine, and he always hesitated in his heart, because his heart is uncertain, and once he refines the fairy king, he will become a beggar. However, at the moment, if you do not refine, then waiting for him, the world is robbed. Not only did it have no credit, it could even become a sinner. In this case, he must fight, and in any case, can''t let Lei Zhenghong''s plan succeed. So he began to refine this core. Just then, a ray of light emerged from the planet below and came to the side of the purple. It was the purple fairy who used to be. Refining and chemicalization does not take time and effort, like a process of recognizing the Lord, holding the purple scorpion of the gun, and immediately showing the armor. The light of gold shines, he put on the fairy king! At this moment, Zi Yan rides a fairy, wears a gold armor, and holds a war gun, like a fairy on other planets. A strong feeling spread throughout the body. Such a scene, beyond everyone''s expectations, even the starry morning is also awkward, apparently did not think that his own move, even forced the other party to put on the fairy king. Those six stars are also stunned. But in the next moment, everyone who heard the gestures began to rush. Still enter from multiple directions, so even if you wear the fairy king, the purple can not beat everyone. The beast under the purple scorpion made an angry rage, and he flew toward one of the six-star Holy Spirit. The other party saw Zi Zi rushed over and knew that the gap between the two sides did not choose to take the initiative, but to defend. There is light shining from the whole body to form a shield. Numerous stars shine in the protection, and the ability to mobilize the power of the stars is naturally a family of the Holy Star. The other party is also one of the four saints. But the purple scorpion did not stop at all, and it was stabbed in front of a shot, as if a golden lightning had torn the void. A bang! His defensive mask was broken, and the rifle went forward and pierced the body of the six-star Holy Spirit. The guns went to the sky, and the body of the six-star Holy Spirit hung there. This time, he did not have the luck of Zi Yan at that time, and his vitality was annihilated in an instant. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the body of the six-star Holy Spirit went away. His figure was a flash and entered the world. Because at this moment, there are already six stars rushing in. Outside the world, there is no guardian, and this makes people who are waiting in the distance show a touch of joy. Obviously, they have to forcibly land in the world. As they moved forward, Xian and others looked at this scene indifferently, with a deep disdain in their eyes. The people forcibly entered the world of Ziyan, and after about five interest, they ran out in horror. While running, the Holy Spirit shouted, "Can''t go in, he is invincible inside!" Xian Yu and others made a sneer! ...... ...... After entering the world below, Zi Yan felt the fairy beast underneath and there were some abnormalities. An unparalleled power was introduced into one''s body. Invincible? not at all! But it is also the master of this place, and can ignore many rules of the world. He looked at the scattered six stars and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The light flashed, he disappeared from the place, and the next moment was in front of a six-star, a shot. His attack is more powerful and the speed is like a teleport. puff! puff! puff! ...... In the twinkling of an eye, he teleported several times, and it was the six stars that entered the place. Just then, in the sky, there is another Holy Spirit descending from the sky. The purple cicada snorted and continued to kill the enemy at a speed of teleportation. Anyone who arrives here, regardless of the level of the realm, encounters a purple scorpion, is a shot. One and another corpses descended from the sky, and after killing more than a dozen people in succession, these invaders finally became timid. Then they turned and fled! In a twinkling of an eye, all the Holy Spirits fled, riding on the purple beak on the back of the fairy, exhaling a heavy breath. In a series of battles, his consumption is not small, but the record is also brilliant enough. The most important thing is that this set of fairy kings, there is no sense of discomfort at present. After taking away the spoils, the purple scorpion figure once again, riding the fairy to the outside world. At this point, he really became the guardian of this place, that gold armor, dazzling. Stars looked at this scene, and his face gradually became gloomy. Obviously, this time with Lei Zhenghongs bureau, he suffered heavy losses. You know, those who can come here are the best of the Holy Spirit, and they all died here. Although most of them can re-consolidate the body, but they are also very heavy losses, just re-consolidate the body, it requires a lot of consumption. Zi Yan held the gun and said indifferently: "By all, if you want to come, I will accompany you to the end!" This is obviously a provocation to all people, or a demonstration, which makes many people have anger in their hearts, but no one dares to come forward. The previous World War I played an absolutely deterrent role. In this case, the threat of sable is not weaker than Xian and others, even if he is only a four-star. At the very least, the set of fairy kings has not been attacked yet. Everything is back to the original point. The only difference is that Zi Yan completely lost hope for the reinforcement of the San Lei people. At the moment, he is actually very helpless. What is the meaning of being guarded? Let him cooperate with Lei Zheng Hongtian? Obviously this is impossible! Zi Yans gaze flashed ~www.novelhall.com~ The mind gave birth to a thought that should not appear. "Don''t you cooperate with the dead prisoner?" He has been maintaining the reputation of the San Lei people, and he is willing to pay for this tribe. Who knows that he has encountered such a treatment, which makes his heart difficult to let go. Compared with Lei Zhenghong, the minimum ink also reminded him a few times, although I dont know if the other person is kind, at least it is a kind reminder. The scene has not been played, the purple scorpion shocked the audience, and the seven cores of the San Lei people who were injured and did not ask the world, they opened their eyes and declared the injury to recover. Lei Zhenghongs face is very ugly. This time he not only underestimated the strength of the Xian people here, but also underestimated the fighting power of Zi Yan. Right now, Zi Yan shocked the audience and repelled everyone. He lost the opportunity to occupy the planet. This time the task is already unfavorable! Vol 3 Chapter 282: Message "Hongda Brother, what should we do next?" Xiao Wu, whose injury has also recovered, looks at Lei Zhenghong. The other person''s face was a bit ugly, and after a while he said: "Let''s wait and see." "Or, we directly killed him in the past. Are we seven, but can''t beat him?" Xiaowu said with anger. This is obviously just a slogan. If you really face the war, the people of the San Lei people will lose it. In the end, no matter who makes sense, both sides will be punished. Lei Zhenghong suddenly looked at the crowd and thought of a great problem. He said: "Xiaowu, you have to arrange something. What happened before, you need an explanation." Xiaowu reacted and then walked away. Whether it is the previous battle or the battle all the time, there will always be many people watching the excitement on the outside, such as ink and youth, not shooting once, just like a spectator. But the number of spectators like the two in the crowd is really too small, and most of them come with purpose. The ink noticed the action of Xiaowu, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said: "It seems that this guy is not that stupid." "What''s wrong?" asked the young man. The ink said: "There are indispensable intelligence personnel of the San Lei people. This incident naturally requires a confession. We must know that those people only send intelligence and see what they say, so they need a reason." "What reason?" "The reason why I didn''t take the shot, and why I didn''t take the world." ...... ...... "The guy named Zi Yan is simply too odious. Even the lion has a big mouth and asks for endless rewards." "The Holy Lei family has even cultivated such a guy out, it is really unfortunate!" "Greed to this level, I will see it for the first time!" "The previous purple scorpion was killed in order to kill the fairy war, but it was almost lost, and it was the first to capture the planet. Such a big contribution, it is not too much to pay?" "Its natural to have a reward, but there is always a limit. How many resources can these people bring? Why not let them go in first, and then talk about the rewards, but drive them out?" "I said that these people are also hard enough, so it is really fierce to fight with the scorpion." I don''t know when it started, there were talks and sounds growing. What they are talking about is naturally why the San Lei people did not go to the purple world. During this period, there were a lot of gossips and different opinions. Just when these people talked about it, many people in the crowd began to retreat. These people are the intelligence personnel of all ethnic groups. Which one is the family, even the strong people of all ethnic groups do not know. For example, Lei Zhenghong, who knows that there are people in the crowd, can also contact each other, but which one is, or who is, he is not clear. ...... ...... These messages, at the fastest speed, reached the other side of the vortex. At this time, there are more people here, and there are some high-level powerhouses. Because more than seven stars can not enter, so some of the strong forces have stopped outside. After hearing about the San Lei people, some people shook their heads and sighed, while others were gloating. Obviously, everyone thought that the San Lei people would first set a world, so after the arrival of the reinforcements, they will occupy many advantages. Who can think of the internal contradictions between them, leading to the same starting line with everyone. The San Lei is known as one of the most powerful tribes in the Holy Spirit. His power is not only manifested in power, but also in the intelligence aspect. Everything that happens here will be spread in all important areas in a very short time, so that those who care about it can know what happened here in the first place. Among the numerous flying boats that have come to this side, there are only two of them, one male and one female. The gentleman, wearing a plain robes with a light smile on his face, looks like a scholar with a book. The other one is wearing a bright dress. She is not old enough, and her face is beautiful. At this moment, she was looking at a jade slip in her hand, and the pretty and with some tender cheeks gradually appeared anger. At the end of the day, this young woman is full of sorrows. "There is no reason for this. Its just that there is no reason! You cant win, you look at it, its a deception! After hearing this sentence, the young man smiled slightly on his face and touched his nose and said: "Unparalleled, so I am also your brother, you always call your name, isn''t it good?" "Hey! Come check out this and talk to me about the other." The woman named Ray is unparalleled, and the jade in her hand was lost. Jade is fast, as if it is a lightning bolt, and carries a powerful force, with the sound of wind and thunder. Where is it like giving something, it is clearly killing the talent pair. If Lei wins without direct escape, then this flying boat will be disintegrated in an instant. I saw Lei wins and shook his head slightly, then reached out and grabbed it toward Yu Jian. The slamming sound, the jade slip with powerful power, was firmly grasped by him. "I said, your strength is too strong, what if you accidentally shatter it?" Lei Wusheng looked at the intact jade, and some heartache said: "Is this a very important piece of information?" At this moment, if there are other people here ~www.novelhall.com~ will definitely shock the two people''s means, first of all, Ray is unparalleled, all the power is controlled on the jade slip, during which time the jade will not be broken, and The energy will not spread around. The trick of Leis victory is even more powerful. In the instant, it is not only necessary to resolve the strongest force on the jade, but also to protect the jade from being broken by the shocking force. This is how few people can do it. If the purple scorpion is here, he will also shake his head and sigh, because he can''t do it too, showing the extraordinary of the two. As soon as the soul penetrated into the jade, Lei looked at the contents inside, and his face still smiled without any change. "Its really mad, the guy named Zi Yan, I will blow his head after I am in the past!" Lei Wushuang said with anger: "He is not only humiliating himself, but also giving the Holy Land to the Holy Respect, to discredit the entire San Lei!" Compared with Rays unparalleled anger, Rays victory is very indifferent. After reading all the news, he smiled and said: It looks like this, its a little bit... oh, stinky, you Let me go!" Vol 3 Chapter 283: Break the world Just after the comments, it was quite a bit of a self-satisfied thunder, and the ear was stunned by the woman beside him. Lei has no choice but to rush to blame. "Do you still have a little conscience? The San Lei people have trained us. Now that you see this abominable guy, are you still so happy? Why, do you want to be like him, look for death?" Lei is unparalleled, the lesson. "Misunder, Xiaomei, you can misunderstand my older brother. I said that it is interesting. After the past, I can blow his head." Lei has no choice but to make a smile and say: "Of course, since Xiaomei decided to blow his head by hand, then I changed a place, how about interrupting his three legs?" "Oh, its really dirty!" Ray''s pretty cheeks flashed a blush on his cheeks, but at this time he let go of the thunder. Lei had no choice but to lick the red ear, smiled and said: "Little girl, do you think it is difficult to lay down a world?" "Of course it is difficult. Even Lei Zhenghong has no success. How could it be easy?" Ray said with dissatisfaction: "Is this idiot question, ask me?" "Since it is so difficult, you said that the guy named Zi Zi, just a four-star guy, how did he get it down?" Lei Wusheng asked again. In the eyes of Ray''s unparalleled eyes, he once again had a sigh of relief. "Do you want to say good things for him?" Feeling the sudden drop in temperature around, Lei wins and quickly reaches out and confeses, explains: "Which, big brother is just curious, just curious. You think, Lei Zheng Hongtian can not beat with a few people, that is called purple The four stars, but can be beaten, is it because he has better luck?" Ray Musou thought for a moment, "The luck is natural, but the strength should be there." She recalled the information she had seen before and said, "Well, I admit that he has some strength, but..." When Rays words were not finished, he was interrupted by his brother Ray. Since this is the case, what did he do to fight the world of the planet? "You are stupid, of course, in order to ask for compensation. You did not read the above message and said that he asked for a high price." Lei Wushuangs knock on his brothers head, a pretty face showing a hateful iron. Lei screamed and screamed, and then praised: "The analysis of Xiaomei is really unique, and the sable is really hateful!" "Do you really think so?" Ray Wushuang looked at Ray without a win. Lei nodded and said: "Of course, listening to Xiaomei''s analysis, I immediately opened the door, and must interrupt his leg after the past." I don''t know what to think of, Ray did not turn to look elsewhere, and the pretty face was red again. "Hey, when the loss comes, Xiaomei, you are so optimistic about him, so appreciate him, I didn''t expect him to be a despicable villain!" Lei had no choice but to turn his head and looked at Lei Wushuang, deliberately shouting. "I didn''t look at him. You don''t want to talk nonsense. In my eyes, he is a junior, a hateful junior!" Ray said with anger. "Yes, the abominable junior, when you hit his head, I hit his leg!" Lei wins immediately. "roll!" Lei Wushuang immediately turned back and stared at Lei without saying: "Now give me a roll!" "Little girl, here is the flying boat." Lei has no face to face. "immediately!" Ray Wushuang angered: "Do you want to do it yourself?" "No, I come by myself!" The door of the flying boat was opened, and the thunder had really gone down. After going out, the flying boat is still moving forward, without the slightest stop. Looking at the departing boat, the smile on the face of Lei Wusheng gradually disappeared, and an abrupt appearance appeared. Hey! Just then, there was a ray of light behind him. I saw a black man holding a fist in the void and saying, "I don''t know what the adults are telling?" "Use my authority to use the core information about this time." Lei said. The black man in the rear is slightly surprised. "Is there a problem?" Lei wins a brow and wins, and a sense of chilling suddenly emerges. "Extremes wait!" The black man disappeared. About a quarter of an hour later, the black man appeared again, holding a second jade. This jade is the most core intelligence. It is completely different from the previous one. Only the existence of special authority knows the existence of this kind of information, and it is also eligible to be mobilized. This core intelligence is more detailed, and there will be no feelings in it. It can truly restore everything that happens. After carefully reading the latest information, Yu Jian disappeared into the powder in his hand, and Lei said: "What is the most important thing as an intelligence officer?" The black man behind him immediately said: "Real!" Lei nodded and said: "He can disappear." He threw out the first jade slip, and the black man hurriedly took it, then disappeared after punching him. Obviously, the next step is to find the source of the intelligence and see which part of the problem has occurred. Lei has no way to fly forward, and the speed in an instant is even faster than the flying boat. "Little girl, I am wrong, I will kill you that purple." The sound of Rays victoriousness spreads in this world of nothingness. At this time, the two are marching toward the sacred domain of the burial star. ...... ...... As time passed, the strongest of all ethnic groups came one after another. Since the last battle of Lei Zhenghong, many people have discovered the only weakness of these guardians, so these coming powers have other things. Holy character. Dedicated to kill the soul of the holy character! The weakest grade is six stars! In this case, the people have great confidence in laying down the world. This made the purple enamel feel the pressure, but he still wears armor and guards the world. During these few days, the Thunder discovered other veins, which are a kind of strange ore with high quality and comparable to the weapons of the Holy Spirit. It can be said that ~www.novelhall.com~ This world really has a lot of good things, you need to slowly explore. Therefore, he has to hold on to this place! The strongest of the sacred family launched an attack on the fairy tales. With the power of the mighty star family, the star morning with a strong attacker who is good at soul attack, launched an attack on the soul-stricken fairy. This time, the Holy Stars are prepared, and the strong are all out. After the fairy slays and kills a few six stars, the soul annihilates and dies. In this World War, the Holy Spirit lost six six-star Holy Spirits and a seven-star sacred symbol. But they have not lost much, they have laid the biggest world, and they are also the second to get the planet. After the death of Xian Yu, the fairy beast, the fairy king and the fairy sword were all left. After seeing the seven-star sacred character, more forces will come. The two saints of the day and the month also broke the world. Vol 3 Chapter 284: Dilemma The four saints have broken through the world and then settled in. Of course, this does not include the holy Lei. Because although the San Lei people have broken the world, the people of the San Lei people have not yet settled. The original Sheng Lei people have long since disappeared because of the advantages of the purple scorpion. During this time, the voice of gossip appeared more, and many people pointed the finger at the purple, feeling that he was too disregarding the overall situation. As for Lei Zhenghongtian and others, although they are really strong, but the king of the king is too strong, they can not be broken, and now they can only wait. As for a seven-star soul attacking the holy character, they are not likely to come out. The strongest forces of all major forces have come, and then the five elements of the family, their heritage is also very deep, has occupied five worlds. Nine of the eighteen worlds have masters. Moreover, after the world was laid down, many people discovered the sinite veins, which made the crowds excited. Lei Zhenghong was standing there, his face was more and more ugly. Several people beside him, his face is gloomy. Xiaowu said with concern: "If you don''t solve this problem again, if you don''t solve the problem, will you directly announce that our mission has failed?" Others are also anxious. They are the core disciples, and there is still a test of the last level. Once successful, the San Lei people will greatly improve regardless of their identity or authority. At the moment, the seven people, all staring at Lei Zhenghong, the other face''s face became more and more gloomy, and finally said: "I still have a hole card, but I need to wait, wasted on this guy, I think it is not worthwhile." Several people apparently listened to the arrangement of Lei Zheng Hong Tian, ??and there was no opinion at this time. The next step is to wait, and the world has been attacked. Originally, they began to sneer at the purple singers. At present, they are all sly and sly. Although the San Lei people are the first to lay down the world, it is very ridiculous to be delayed. As the world has one after another, listening to the news of many mineral veins, Lei Zheng Hongtian, the heart finally understands the value of the purple veins. That is the sacred stone vein, and the value of each sacred stone is far more than the sacred crystal. But now, regret is useless. Can only wait! ...... ...... The Thunder, who has been searching for the secrets of the world, is hard to come out of the world. Looking at the planets that are shrouded in various colors of energy, she is more worried because of her search. "What are your plans for the next step?" she asked. "No plan." Zi Yan said faintly, what he can do now is guardian. "Do you want to discuss it? Is it always a way to consume it?" Thunder suggested. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I suspect that the name is Hong Tian, ??from the Lei Zheng family." "Lei Zheng family, Lei Zheng Hongtian?" The Thunders face suddenly changed, and he lost his voice: I remembered that the Leizheng family did have such a genius, and it became a core disciple early, and then accepted the core assessment. Raising his head again, the Thunder said: "No wonder it will be against you, it must be him!" Zi Yan has already told the Thunder, the contradiction between him and the Lei Zheng family, did not expect the leader who came this time, turned out to be the Lei Zheng family. The Thunder said indignantly: "I really don''t know what those people think, obviously know that there is a contradiction between you, and send him over, is it that there is no value in their eyes?" Knowing the identity of the other party, the Thunder is very clear that the two sides can no longer reconcile. "What are you going to do?" Thunder said helplessly: "It is not a way to exhaust it." "Wait a second! The San Lei people will certainly send other people to come. If the people are still related to the Leizheng family, then they can only find someone to cooperate." Zi Yan said. Looking for someone to cooperate? The Thunder looked at the purple scorpion and instantly thought of the candidate. "Are you sure?" The purple sigh makes a sigh, but if there are other ways, how can he go to cooperate with the dead prisoner? Unfortunately, he does not have his own power. There is no Thunder! The large veins discovered here are unexploited at all, and do not cooperate with the dead prisoner. What can I do? At this time, outside the whirlpool, there was a man and a woman. The man looks good and has a smile on his face. The woman is glamorous and unparalleled, but her character is very hot. Wherever she goes, the strong breath is surging, and the people who are nearby are shaken. "Lei wins, you don''t want to be faster, my grandmother, I have to be angry." Looking at the slow-slung young man, the woman said with dissatisfaction. "Come on, come. My little grandmother, are you really going to blow the guy''s head?" Lei has no smile with a smile, and the fart is coming over. Where is the look of his brother, it is clearly a dogleg. I used to be a girl who was not surrounded by a young girl. I was very fond of the unique temperament of Lei. I saw his unrelenting look at the moment, but I shook my head and looked disdainful. Lei Wusheng did not pay attention to everyone, came to the side of Lei Wushuang, the two entered the whirlpool. At the other end of the vortex, after the two men came out, Lei Zhenghongtian saw the two and walked forward. "Sorry." Looking at the two, he immediately clenched his fists, his face full of embarrassment. Its just that he didnt wait for him to say the next thing, it was interrupted by Rays unparalleled. Do not talk nonsense, where is the guy who is looking for death? Lei Zhenghong is a glimpse. Lei Wusheng explained: "The younger sister is talking about purple eyes, she wants to blow his head!" Lei Zhenghongs heart was a joy, but his face was unbearable and he said: I still want to be angry with adults. This is my problem, and purple... "Less nonsense, where is that guy? I want to blow his head!" Ray Wushuang said: "This kind of person is not worthy of being a disciple of the Holy Lei family!" Xiaowu, who had been pressing a fire for a long time, pointed to the planet where the purple scorpion was, saying: "Where is it, occupying a smallest planet, not to mention it, but also very unassuming, not knowing that he is arrogant. what." "go!" Ray Wushuang immediately waved his hand, like a big sister, walking forward. During the period, she did not follow the path of the open forces ~www.novelhall.com~ but straight forward, in the face of a group of beasts siege, her whole body energy shock, numerous Thunder swimming around. All the beasts, as if they were fixed, are hanging there. The next moment, a loud earthquake rang, countless beasts flew out, and more than half of them were directly killed. Lei Zheng Hongtian and his party followed the back, and the eyes were full of shock. At the same time, they also have a happy color in their hearts. If this is the case, this matter will be solved very well. "Purple, I also specially reserved a hand for you, this time you don''t let me down!" Lei Zhenghongs mouth was flashing a smile. Lei has nowhere to go to the end, with no expression. Just after seeing the planet guarded by Zi Yan, his eyes had a look of hope. Search (), see the fastest updated book! Vol 3 Chapter 285: One-handed match Purple is still standing on the planet world, and what has happened on the periphery, he has already seen it. He did not expect that the second batch of reinforcements arrived, only two people, so the mood became heavy. There was energy shock in front, and the young Lei women walking in the forefront, easily killed the beasts around. This made his look change, his heart suddenly jumped, obviously the coming is a powerful existence! The other party came directly to this side, a total of nine people. Along the way, it attracted a lot of attention. The purple dragonfly rides on the back of the fairy, holding the gun. After confronting the woman in the forefront, he does not know why, and his mood has become tense. This feeling is even stronger than the battle that once played. "This is the fairy king?" The young Thunder is unparalleled and extremely fast. After coming to the planet where Zi Yan is located, she looks up and down the purple. "Yes." Lei Zhenghong, who has been following the back, nodded. "A tortoise shell, but the decoration is so conspicuous, it is really enough." Lei Wushuang stopped outside Ziyan Shizhang and looked at him and said: "You are purple? You are not willing to surrender the world?" Zi Yan Wei Wei, obviously do not know how to answer, because the other party is too direct. "I will admit it, I will blow your head!" Ray Wushuang is very satisfied with the reaction of the purple scorpion, so he goes forward. The whistling sound in the air is her delicate body, which is produced by contact with the void, like a weapon flying at high speed. Her bright dress was swaying, and the black hair was flying up. Her face was cold, with a chilling air, and it brought a strong threat. At the same time, there was a thrilling beauty. But Zi Yan has no way to appreciate the beauty of the other side. In his eyes, the beautiful woman who is opposite is completely a beast that has become a human form! Only use horror to describe. Facing each other, he chose the crossbar and defended. Try it first! Lei Guang was lit up on the gun. He was holding the gun and was in front of him. Ray Wushuang is approaching, and on the pink little fist, suddenly the thunder blooms, and numerous thunderous thunders surround it. A loud bang! The purple scorpion went beyond Baizhang, and the gun in his hand almost took off his hand. A huge force was introduced into the body, causing the blood to tumbling. His heart was awkward, and the coming man was really strong, so the gun in his hand shook, which was to urge the fairy to move forward, and at the same time stabbed before a shot. "Gun nine!" When he stabbed in front of a shot, he gave a low voice, and his guns instantly turned into nine. Each of them was fierce and extremely terrifying. This is the technique used in the original fairy war, and it is now used by Zi Yan. This is also the only time when he holds a long gun to guard this place. The gun technique is in the gun! Looking at the purple scorpion dare to do it with her, Ray''s cold snoring sounded, she left a jade hand behind her, extended another jade hand, and punched a punch forward. This punch, in the instant of nine, greeted nine guns. The roar of the roaring sound, the light of the guns burst into bursts, and when the energy dissipated, the purple scorpion once again retreated. Looking at the Thunder with only one hand, the brother Lei lost his head and shook his head. Some of them said awkwardly: "This is too bullying. It is a woman who is a man and a hand. Who can bear this? Ashamed?" Lei Zheng Hongtian and others, standing on the side, are sneer. This Lord is the real powerhouse! At this time on other planets, there was also one and another Holy Spirit. Everyone stared at the battle between the two men in front, and the look was shocking. Ziyan has always shown great strength. Who can think of it, now she is defeated by a woman who looks very young with one hand. But this woman, no one knows, like a nameless generation. "What is it?" The young man who is still standing on the periphery, frowning at this scene, looks very hard to be serious. Without any clues, its so powerful, its definitely the most mysterious core of the San Lei people. In the past, the ink tried to find a clue about the other side, but there was no gain. The other party seems to be really a nameless generation, born in today. The core will be a woman? The youth stunned. The ink said: "In this holy spiritual world, the number of female saints is quite a lot." The youth is silent. Above the planet, the face of the purple cicada becomes extremely dignified, because the other party is too strong, just dare to play against him with only one hand. He spurred his beast and attacked again. This time it was a gun six. The original force of the nine guns, at this moment is a fusion, all gathered in six shots, which is more powerful. At present, he can only do this step! As for the gun three, and the strongest shot of the world, he can''t do it. A shot straight forward, seeing the other side''s eyes with a playful meaning, the heart of the purple heart, lost some. He shouted and the power poured into the guns changed dramatically. The original golden Thunder power turned into a black scorpion at this moment, with occasional Mars jumping. A shot of six shots! Every gunshot has become terrible, like the sharpest weapon in the world. The original careless Ray was unparalleled. At this time, the eyes finally changed and became serious, but then she ridiculed: "The power of the holy thunder, you don''t feel good, try to carry it forward, even Go and learn the power of the miscellaneous." Ray Wushuang is still a single hand, still holding the little fist, but the power that appears on the fist, but it has changed. Although it is still the power of the Thunder, it is very concise, and the thunder is raging, as if it is a little bit of thunder. She quickly shot six punches and collided with the six shots of the purple. The guns burst, the powerful energy fluctuated, and Ray''s unremarkable body looked like a violent body, and it crossed the violent energy and came to the purple. Her last punch hit the purple chest! "boom!" It seems that there is a thunder, and the cockroach''s chest is blasted, and its horrible power is directly transmitted through the celestial body. The purple scorpion fell back for the third time. In the sky, there is blood flying. Even with the guardian of the king, he was still injured by a boxing. Lei Zheng Hongtian and others, the pupils are shrinking. Is this the ultimate core power? Although the other party is the realm of six stars ~www.novelhall.com~ is a star higher than them, but this battle is too horrible, right? Lei has lost his eyes and some can''t bear to look straight. Its too bad. But the younger sister turned into a hatred of the original appreciation of Zi Yan, or let him be a very gratified brother. "You have a tortoise shell that is pretty good, very resistant, and my grandmother is getting better." Ray Wushuang waved his fist and said: "Now give you a chance to take the initiative to let the world go, or else my grandmother will really blow your head!" The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the beautiful but awkward woman in front. He said coldly: "If you want the world, you can follow the rules and beat me. The world is yours!" After that, he flashed his body and entered the world below. It is his home! Search (), see the fastest updated book! Vol 3 Chapter 286: Holy appearance "what did you say?" Originally, I wanted to give the purple scorpion a thunder under a step. After hearing the words of the purple scorpion, there was a suffocation in the eyes. A four-star district, dare to provoke the core of the six stars? Zi Yan ignored the other party and entered the world directly. This is a real strong enemy! I have to go all out here. Lei Zheng Hongtian''s mouth, a smile, it should be like this, otherwise his card will be useless. Everything is going according to his predictions. Ray Wushuang rushed in and was angry. Lei Zhenghong convinced to smile, and said: "No, in that world, the speed of the purple will be greatly improved, let''s go in!" Seven people immediately entered the middle. Lei wins still in the last one, but he is not too worried about his own little girl, but he is very curious about the performance of the purple. It was only after he entered, and after seeing what happened in front of him, there was a strange color on his face. I saw that the purple scorpion is using the speed of the teleport, and constantly around the younger sister, and the younger sister can only be suppressed to stay in place. The silver teeth that looked at the gas were only bitten by the thunder, and Lei couldnt help but laugh. Good boy, there are some means. Lei wins only dare to sigh in the heart, but dare not say it. "Little thief, do you know how many processes have you delayed? If you don''t hand over the world, I can''t spare you!" Lei Wushuang said with anger, but the speed of the purple scorpion is too fast, just like the teleportation, constantly flashing around her, she seems helpless at this time. "Want to the world, it depends on your ability!" Zi Yan said coldly, when the flashing, the guns were repeatedly shot, looking for the opportunity to defeat each other. After Ray Musou tried several times without hitting the purple sable, the gas turned and cursed. "Lei wins, you didn''t see the grandmother being bullied? You are there to watch the play, isn''t your grandmother still your family?" Still watching the show, Lei did not win. After hearing the words of Lei Wushuang, he immediately shook his face and said: "No way, here he has a natural advantage, even if I have to be suppressed. And, I even have you Can''t beat it, it will be beaten up." "Then you came to be responsible for beating, I stepped forward to him!" Ray Wushuang said again. Lei Wusheng said with a look of embarrassment: "Is it not good? Our two six-stars hit the family four stars. Once they pass out, it is a trivial matter to throw my face. You can''t lose your little girl''s face." "Then you look at your sister being bullied? Is there no victory for Ray, are you still a man?" Ray is unparalleled. Very helpless, Lei has no victory. Only the seven people who look to the side, "Do you have any good suggestions and methods, and quickly come out, I have no way." Lei Zhenghong said after hesitating: "There is one way, just... some are too bully." Leis eyes were bright and he said, What are you doing? Just get out! Is bullying better than being bullied by others? And, I like to bully people, I believe the little girl likes it too. "Yes, get it out soon!" Ray Wushuang shouted in the distance: "We must bully this guy!" Lei Zhenghong once again smiled, his expression was quite confident, and he had a thunderbolt token in his hand. A strong temperament, released from the token. At the moment of seeing this token, Rays eyes changed. I saw Lei Zhenghongs hand on the light, and there was a powerful force surging, directly crushing the token. Along with the breaking of the tokens, the time of the whole world seems to have come to a standstill, and a turmoil has stirred up, and time and space have become disordered. The sable had previously noticed that it was not good. When the change occurred, it immediately retreated to the distance. As the ripples swelled, a light and shadow appeared. Zi Yan has not seen each other, but he has experienced the familiar atmosphere, and his face has changed dramatically, and he was shocked. Lei Xiaoshengs smile on his face converges, and he is not surprised. He immediately rushes to the light and shadow. Ray Wushuang also ignored the purple scorpion, but turned to hold the fist. "See the Holy Spirit!" Including Lei Zhenghong, seven people are immediately saluting. Still exploring the thunder of all the surroundings, I was also alarmed by this breath. After seeing the light and shadow, she immediately saluted, no matter whether the light and shadow could be seen. This is the necessary respect for the Holy Spirit! After the ceremony, she flew to the side, and she was very worried about the purple. The purple scorpion stood still in the same place, and the shock on his face did not linger for a long time. "What happened?" The voice of the Holy Spirit sounded. Lei Zhenghong went forward and seemed to be talking to the Holy Spirit. Unfortunately, the power around him was too disordered and the voice could not be transmitted, so that no one could hear the other person''s words. After a while, I saw the saint who could not see the appearance, nodded, then turned to look at the purple, and said: "You are purple?" His voice is very dull, not too deliberate, but naturally with majesty. This is the power of the Holy Spirit! The purple scorpion slammed the holy sacred fist, but in fact the heart is still full of shock, I did not expect the sacred lord to be able to reach this place. "For personal interests, delaying the progress of the family, can you know the crime?" The Holy Spirit once again spoke, and the voice was still dull, but there was a strong pressure. The sage is angry and the heavens and the earth are eclipsed. In the face of this sacred glory, Zi Yan was wearing the resistance of Xian Wang, and said: "I don''t know." Everyone has a different color on his face. I didnt expect the purple courage to be so big. Lei Musou stunned the purple eyes. "Speed ??transfer, then return to the San Lei nationality to accept punishment!" Sheng Zun again, this time in the voice, more anger. The word of the Holy Spirit is the highest purpose, such as the imperial edict of the human king! Not waiting for the purple scorpion to respond, the sage looked back at Lei without victory, said: "This time we must go all out, this is a big event for the San Lei people, do not have personal selfishness! Sheng Lei people have always been rewards and punishments, this You should have a judgment." Lei has no victory, and respectfully said: "The disciple remembers the teachings of the Holy Spirit!" "The matter of Zi Yan is of great importance. Not only is it personally self-willing, but it also defies the order. You personally arrange this and bring him back to the tribe for punishment. You must not miss it!" Sheng Zun said again. Lei nodded nodded and said that he understood. The words of the Holy Spirit are the final decision. Xiaowu and others look at Zi Yan, and their faces are full of pity and playfulness. When you let you go, you don''t agree ~www.novelhall.com~ Now it''s good, not only will people have to go to the next step but also to punish. "Do you have any objections?" The Holy See finally looked at the purple. A more intense pressure, falling on the purple scorpion, makes the purple scorpion breathing difficult, if not wearing the fairy king, this pressure is afraid to seriously hurt him. "Of course!" The purple scorpion is shining with lightning, the power of the sacred bone is stimulated, and there is already anger in the heart, and he can''t stand it. He screams: "Why do I say that I am guilty? I am here, I am almost killed, for what? Not for San Lei? As a result, when your people come, they will drive me away, and they will also dislike the world I have laid down, saying that the world is too small and humiliating the dignity of the San Lei people. If so, then you Its not good to play the big world by yourself. I dont have the ability to lay the big world. The **** actually colluded with other people to calculate me! The result? Isnt it like me to play like a dog?! "Now, they can''t do anything, and they will move out of your holy sage. If you don''t ask why, you have to punish me! There are so many sacred sacred people, do I know who you are?" Search (), see the fastest updated book! Vol 3 Chapter 287: I declare you dead It was quiet all around, everyone was squinting and opened their mouths, as if they were petrified. In the San Lei, or in the realm of the Holy Spirit, the words of the Holy Spirit are the imperial edicts of the human king. If you say it, you have to execute it! It''s ok to execute! Wrong to be executed! Who dares to refute the Holy Spirit? But Zi Yan not only refuted, but even dared to use the **** three words in front of the Holy One. In the end, it is said that there are so many saints. Who do I know who you are? At the same time of shock, everyone looked at Zi Yan''s gaze, even more like an idiot. Or, like a dead person! "presumptuous!" The Holy Man was furious and a stronger pressure shrouded the place. "I see that you are right!" The purple scorpion is loud, the whole body is stunned, and his own power is not enough to make up. "Do you know what happened? Have you asked me what happened? Just say I am guilty? Tell you, you can appear here. Because I desperately laid the world and refining the world, so I can accommodate your avatar!" Zi Yan said with anger: "You stand in the world I have laid down and say that I am guilty. I feel that if I am really guilty, I should not kill it!" Looking at the anger in the eyes of the Holy See, the two sides have torn the face, Zi Yan said unceremoniously: "There are many Lei people, but I can guess who you are, you must be the holy deity of the Leizheng family. And this guy must also be your Lei Zheng family! I am not a part of the festival with your Leizheng family? But for the future of the San Lei people, I do not care about the past, after laying down the world, still willing to take this world to you, But what have you done? I will drive me away!" Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t contribute to me, but you shouldn''t deny the world I''ve hit. Because this is the Thunder''s great effort, this world is a **** little. I admit that there is nothing wrong with it, but the resources here are much more than those of the huge world. Now, in addition to the huge high-quality sinite veins, there are special metal ores that can consolidate the sacred soldiers. In addition, there are some undetected Resources, you dont understand shit, but come to me to gesticulate, now I have to cure my sin, isnt it? The smile on Leis face was condensed. He knew some truth, but he didnt know all. He also knew that Ziyan was treated unfairly, but he did not expect the reaction of Ziyan to be so fierce. Moreover, this is not the case for the Holy Spirit. In the world, who dares to point to the nose of the Holy Spirit and swear? Suddenly there was a feeling of misery in his heart. He immediately looked at the side and found that his little girls eyes on the purple eyes were obviously different. "Damn! I shouldn''t let him out of the limelight." Lei Wusheng secretly cursed, but there was already some remorse in his heart. If you know that you should not watch a movie, you should deal with it as soon as possible. The Holy Spirit is completely shackled there. He has never encountered such a situation, and seems to be overwhelmed. "Let''s swear, sable, do you dare to be rude to the Holy Spirit?" Lei Zhenghong angered and screamed, and his eyes murdered. The other six eyes were immediately cold, and even rushed toward the purple scorpion, wanting to take him. "Ha ha." Feeling the more and more horrible atmosphere from the sacred body, Zi Yan smiled and ignored the other six people. He said: "Its really ridiculous. I heard the organic relationship for the first time. I am with the Thunder. Make up your mind to do something for the San Lei people. So, when we come here and fight desperately against the immortals here, we must beware of the tigers around us!" "I only have four stars, but the first one hits the world. What does this mean?" Zi Yan pointed at himself, his eyes were full of disappointment. "I am not stronger than others, but because I dare to desperately! But what about the results?" Zi Yan looked at Lei Zhenghong, "This guy came, and let me go without saying anything, saying that it is going back to the San Lei people to get the reward. I am desperate to fight the world, is it to go back and get rewards? Fighting me, this idiot said that the world I hit was too small and damaged the reputation of the San Lei people. He couldnt see it at all. Well, I cant see you getting out, can you fight yourself? Zi Yan sneered. "The result is that this idiot can''t beat people at all. Not only that, but he also pretends to be injured, then secretly signals other forces to attack me, and then waits for someone else to see the world that she couldn''t see before." Take it back." "You are nonsense!" Lei Zhenghong resented, and things apparently exceeded his expectations. He did not think that he was so courageous that Zijings courage was so big that even the orders of the Holy Man did not listen. "This is the reason and excuse for your defying the order?" The holy deity from the Leizheng family said indifferently: "This is the reason and excuse for delaying the progress of the San Lei people and making us fall behind others?" The sacred eyes have become extremely cold. "If the holy lei are all selfish people like you, can you develop to the present? Since you are a member of the holy lei, you should obey the order. If you have doubts, That should be done afterwards, then question it!" "What kind of person like you, who has no rules, what qualifications are there for my holy family?" Listening to the cold voice of the Holy Spirit, the purple screamed and laughed. "Is it a good-looking one. Isn''t it still trying to **** my harvest? And take my credit? If the San Lei people are people like you, Don''t say that I don''t rarely become a San Lei people, even if you ask me to stay, I won''t stay there!" "Purple, if you are so big, you dare to say it, look for death!" Lei Zhenghong''s eyes murdered. The other six have stopped, not to kill the sable, but after the sable, the sacred sacredness is too horrible, making them difficult. "Very good. I thought that the ugliness can''t be promoted. Go back and dispose of you. Since you can''t wait, don''t blame this holy sage, and implement the San Lei ethnic family rules!" Lei has no one standing on the side, has been silent, like a spectator, posing a thing that does not hang up. Ray Musou is very anxious, and the beautiful face has a complex color. She continued to glare at the thunder, and the other party was indifferent, as if she did not see it. "Its not like this, the purple scorpion is for the sake of the holy lei!" The thunder standing on the side said quickly: "Please don''t punish the sacred sacred, we don''t want this world!" "Thunder, don''t need it." Zi Yan said: "I don''t want to want this world, but they don''t want it. Is the Holy Spirit? I see if your avatar can still exist after I give up the world." "The bully annihilation ancestor ~www.novelhall.com~ betrayed Zongmen, now, I declare you dead!" This time, the Holy Zun is really a murderous machine, a powerful pressure, and swept away toward the Purple. Originally intended to give up the world''s purple eyes, suddenly felt a strong pressure on the body, in the face of this pressure, his body temporarily lost control of the body. This made his heart screaming, and the loss of the moment was enough to make him lose his life. This is the first time the Holy Deliberately used the pressure, but it brought the threat of the death of the Purple. His body can''t move, he can only wait for the arrival of death. The Thunder and the rest of the world are also unable to move. Seeing death approaching, a voice suddenly rang from behind the purple scorpion. "You are so shameless, and you are not allowed to make a few complaints? This gives people the charge of betraying the sect, is it too shameless?" Search (), see the fastest updated book! Vol 3 Chapter 288: Disqualification When the sound came from the sound, the pressure that fell on the purple scorpion dissipated in an instant. The purple scorpion, who can move freely, did not take the opportunity to continue to abandon the world, because he heard the master of the sound, and he had a happy color in his eyes. As he turned around, he really saw a familiar teenager. Is the pulse ancestors! "Purple sees my ancestors!" Seeing the teenager in front, Zi Yan became very excited, and immediately saluted, can not wait to hug this boy to kiss. When he was about to lose hope for the Holy Rebe, he finally saw someone who could be trusted! The pulse ancestor seems to be very useful in the attitude of Zi Yan, deliberately old-fashioned and said: "Look at the expression of your kid, you know that to my ancestors, I am sincerely worshipped!" Zi Yan nodded again and again, said: "That is of course! The pulse ancestors are my most admired ancestors! In the San Lei, I only admire the pulse ancestors!" The pulse ancestors shook their heads and looked smug. It seemed to be very popular with the sable. Zi Yan came to the pulse ancestors, deliberately bent over, and the other side is equal, like a dog leg, said with a smile: "Old ancestors, how come you suddenly came?" Everyone is dumbfounded. In particular, Lei has no wins, directly eyes wide open, watching Zi Yan''s eyes full of admiration. The previous purple scorpion was still generous to death, and the righteousness was stunned and irritating, but the next moment it turned out to be so shameless, such a rapid transformation, no flaws, he was not as good as himself. Then he secretly glanced at the little girl, apparently she was also wide-eyed, and was shocked by this reversal. She snorted and said: "This guy, who was worried about his life and death, didn''t expect it to be so shameless at the moment. And the pulse ancestor, who is obviously the ancestor of the Holy Lei family, can''t hear his disgusting A flattering?" "Hey, I will not come to the pulse ancestors, your kid and the holy lei may have an accident." It is only the pulse ancestor of the juvenile state, proudly saying: "Small to the life and death of your boy, up to the danger of the Holy Lei family, naturally solved by my omnipotent ancestors." After he finished, he looked at Zi Yan with a smug look. He seemed to say that you are so powerful when you look at the ancestors. You still dont say that? The purple cicada is also very good, and sighed and said: "The ancestor has a high mana, unparalleled combat power, and omnipotent. Zi Yan is really admired by the five-body cast! The holy Lei people can have the ancestors who care for the younger disciples of the younger generation. Its a great fortune of the San Lei people, its a great fortune! The Thunder next to him suddenly shuddered and gave birth to a bit of nausea. She turned to look at the purple, as if looking at a stranger. This is too shameless. too disgusting! Other people are also a look of disgust, and its rare to see this in the flat. Moreover, it is still so inferior. Who knows, the pulse ancestor is very useful, more proud, he rushed to Lei Zhenghong several people, indicating what they also said. These people only woke up at this time, and they rushed to the ancestors. This also includes Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang brothers and sisters. There is another sage coming! The pulse of the ancestors sighed, then looked at the purple. "Zhuzu, how come you?" The sage of the Leizheng family is really worried that the two will continue to shoot the disgusting people, and immediately speak out. The pulse ancestors snorted and said: "If I don''t come again, my strongest genius of the San Lei people will be killed by you!" "The strongest genius, a big tone! This time..." When the words of the Holy Religion have not been finished, they are interrupted by the pulse ancestor. He has a cold face and said: "Lei Zheng, things between your family and the Holy Rebe, I will not participate, and I don''t want to participate. But this time. You are too much!" Lei Zheng family, from Lei Zheng ancestors! His name became the later surname of the Leizheng family. Lei Zhengshengs brow was picked, and his eyes were obviously unpleasant. "Do you know why I dare to say this?" The pulse ancestor looked at Lei Zheng and said proudly: "Because of this road, the life and death of Zi Yan has always been guarded by me!" Leis mouth is so sullen, and it seems that he has long been expected. The face of Lei Zheng Hongtian immediately became pale. Where is the truth? The truth is in the eyes of the Holy One! The pulse ancestor did not go to see the ugly Lei Zhenghong, but stared at Lei Zhengsheng: "I have informed the follow-up reinforcements, speed up and land here. As for your people, you can go!" Lei Zheng Hongtian''s face changed suddenly, and Xiaowu''s mind was also shaken. Their distance has become the ultimate core of the ultimate, and the final assessment. The success and failure of this incident determines whether they can become the core of the ultimate! "Zhuzu, this matter..." Lei Zheng Hongtian just made a sound, and the pulse ancestor looked at him, and his eyes were a bit more sharp. "Your assessment is over!" Looking at some of the people who lost their souls, the ancestors said: "The core of the extreme is one of the most powerful forces of the San Lei people. In addition to the strong strength and potential, there must be corresponding qualities! Your combat power is not weak. The talents are very high. It can be said that they already have the ultimate strength of the core, but unfortunately, you do not have the qualities that the core should have." "After many years, your assessment ends today!" The ancestors said: "As for the seven of you, you can return in the same way, or prove yourself from other places. Now, leaving the world at a speed, you will not be allowed to intervene in this incident!" Including Lei Zhenghong, seven people instantly lost their spirits. From the very beginning, I participated in the core assessment, and today, it lasted for more than a hundred years. During the period, one participant and another participant were eliminated for various reasons, or died, but only seven of them persisted. If the distance is successful, it will be the last line. The last line! Unexpectedly, today, it completely failed. A hundred years of assessment, countless times encountered danger, and ultimately still failed! Lei Zhengsheng said with a frown: "Is this punishment too heavy?" Since the ancestors witnessed everything, then he naturally has a measure of the matter, but this punishment is somewhat heavy. The ancestors said: "At the time when the core was founded, Leizu said a word, talent is not enough, and efforts are made to make up, the combat power is not strong, time to make up, but the quality is difficult to make up after tomorrow, and the most important!" When the voice fell, the pulse ancestors said, "You can go!" The seven men cast their eyes on the help of Lei Zhengsheng. Lei Zhengsheng said: "There is no terrible on the road of life. The terrible thing is that it will never be lost. From where it falls, we will stand from where. Even if the future is not the core of the extreme, you will still have great achievements. For the family, it is still the mainstay!" Although this is an encouragement, it also shows that the words of the pulse ancestors cannot be resisted. At this point, Lei Zhenghong was rushing to the two holy sacred fists, and then rushed to Lei, and Lei Mushuang, and then turned and left. He didn''t look at the purple scorpion, but the anger of the purple scorpion was as a seed, buried in the bottom of my heart. This is not over yet! Looking at the seven people leaving, Lei Zhengsheng said: "Since the pulse ancestors personally arrived, it does not need me, then, I will send someone to help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pulse ancestor said: "No I am tired of it, I have already arranged it, this matter is very important, and there is no problem in any link. In the event of a great gain, the fate of the original four sages may be rewritten. Lei Zhengsheng nodded and said: "Since we can''t send charcoal in the snow, then we can only add icing on the cake. Rest assured, we are a true family, we have their own size!" After that, the body shape of Lei Zhengsheng disappeared out of thin air. He is just a avatar, not an entity. At this time, the people who came here only had two outsiders, Lei Weisheng and Lei Wushuang. Lei wins is still a smile. And his sister Lei is unparalleled, but he did not dare to look at the pulse ancestors, shyly bowed his head. "That... can''t help it." She sneaked a sneak peek at the purple singer and whispered a word, where there was a previous strong look. Vol 3 Chapter 289: intend provides you with wonderful novel reading. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang left the two. Because the two of them are the main force of this time, two real core extremes! Different from the previous seven, the distance was still a step away and the result did not pass. The two have long passed the layer-by-layer assessment, and the realm is six stars, indicating that this place is the strongest! Looking at the pulse ancestors wandering around, Zi Yan went forward, and asked doubtfully: "The pulse ancestor, how old are you still not disappearing?" The pulse ancestors came back and jumped from the ground and knocked on the head of Zi Yan. "Your boy is ungrateful, crossing the river and breaking the bridge, just helping you solve the crisis. Now let my old man disappear?" His voice is tender, but pretending to be old-fashioned, it seems to be a bit cute. Zi Zis head, the grievance said: Isnt the previous sage is gone, I think you have to go old! "Fart, the deity is coming in person, how can I leave?" Zizu said proudly. "Do you come in person?" Zi Yan said with amazement: "Isn''t this a suppression of the realm?" Speaking of this matter, the pulse ancestors are more proud, he pointed to himself: "Those suppression, is useless to the deity, although the deity can only play the six-star force, but than those who can not even come to the body, It can be much stronger." Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the pulse ancestors, some weird. This kind of expression made the pulse ancestors think of some unpleasant things that once happened. Coldly said: "Boy, do you want to start with my ancestors?" Zi Yan quickly said: "Where? Where?" In the previous moment, he really wanted to try the strength of his ancestors. "No, just go! Elder ancestors, I have to inspect and inspect here, little girl, you go with me." Speaking to the Thunder, the pulse ancestor turned and walked away, very decisive. The Thunder followed. Lei Wushuang looked at Zi Yan, his eyes were a bit strange. I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always feels that after the relationship between the ancestors and the ancestors, there seems to be some wonderful changes. It seems that the other way around. The pulse ancestor began to fear purple. Zi Yan walked over to Lei, and said with a fist: "In the next purple, let the two laugh." Lei has no victory and holds a fist, said: "Lei has no victory, this is my little girl, Lei is unparalleled." Lei Wushuang said to the purple dragonfly: "Hey, you won''t be angry with me?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Where can you? You are the core of the extreme, I have never seen the core of the extreme, and it is too late to be excited." "Really?" Ray was undoubtedly looking at the purple. "I can get the core of the ultimate guidance, but I am very honored." "Hey, the mouth is slippery, and the man really doesn''t have one good thing!" Lei Wushuang turned his head, but the look was obviously because of these conversations, the nature was restored, and no longer worried about the previous things. Zi Yan pointed to the armor of this body and said: "Before things are helpless, only refining it to the enemy first, now I will dismiss the Lord." Lei Wushou waved his hand and said: "No! This is your own spoils, and you should be refining." "The guys are really abominable. They not only use fake information to deceive their grandmother, but also to unite others to deal with their own people. Of these two points, even if they occupy a little, they don''t want to be the core of the extreme, let alone occupy it. Two." Ray said with dissatisfaction. Although she is a little simpler, but her hateful temperament is fully revealed, it is in line with the ultimate quality of the core. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "The quality of Xian Wang Jia is extraordinary and the defense is amazing. I think that wearing it on your body will bring greater contribution to the San Lei people." Lei Wusheng once again waved: "I really don''t need it, even if this time, we have nothing to gain. With the resources of this planet, it is already a big gain. Your realm is too low, Xian Wangjia has for you. Great use." Seeing the resoluteness of Ray, Zi Zi nodded and no longer struggled with this matter. During the period, he asked: "What are you going to do next?" "The others will arrive soon, and I will wait until I come." This time, the San Lei people really went to formality, and then there will be many strong people and all kinds of geniuses coming to this place. Not to mention what is in the core world, the mineral resources here are enough for the San Lei people to pay attention to it once. ...... ...... After leaving the world of Zi Yan, Lei Zheng Hong Tians anger was almost impossible to suppress. The other six people''s faces are also very gloomy. The 100-year-old appraisal ended here and it still failed. Since then, they have no chance to compete with the core. "Are we leaving like this?" Xiaowu said reluctantly. "Go, how is it possible?" Lei Zhenghong said coldly: "Although we lost our qualifications this time, as long as we get the largest resources, there will still be opportunities." Several peoples eyes were bright and they saw hope again. Lei Zhenghong''s body is behind Lei Zhengsheng. When he spoke earlier, the Holy One has an extravagant voice. From where he fell, he stood up. If the veins of the Gathering Crystal are really discovered by them, then the work is greater than the past, and the sacred sacredness is the core of the ultimate, and it is not an impossible thing to accomplish. "But our strength, how to lay a world?" After fighting with Xianju, these people have long lost their arrogance. It is clear that even if they join hands, it is impossible to lay a new world. Lei Zhenghong said: "There are a total of 18 planets. Those powerful forces can occupy one by themselves. There must be a joint team of other small forces. We join in and use it as a springboard to enter the depths. world." Although deliberately aimed at the purple, but have to say, Lei Zheng Hongtian''s insights are still there. The four saints are very strong, and everyone has to admit it, but in the eighteen planets, they can only occupy one, and they dare not occupy too much. The big forces alone occupy a complete planet, and naturally have to give a lot of small forces a way to live, so the multi-party forces jointly attack the planet, and then rationally divide. After making up his mind ~www.novelhall.com~ Lei Zhenghong Tian began to find a way to find the right forces to join. The strength of his seven people is obvious to all. In the case of Ken''s efforts, there are naturally many forces willing to open the door for them. Just as the world was beaten one by one, the great army of the San Lei people finally arrived. This time came to the existence of various occupations, the formation of a special array of formations, and the natural perception of the sharp, suitable for the existence of mining veins. Of course, there are also strong players in the offensive. Among them, the six-star Holy Spirit has the largest number. Because this is the real limit of realm, but also the most powerful force here. The transmission array began to build, and it was directly outside the vortex. Obviously, even if there is a problem with the vortex, with this transmission array, the major forces can withdraw at the fastest speed and will not be trapped. (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 290: Resource allocation provides you with wonderful novel reading. In the world that I have laid down, Zi Yan really realized the true heritage of the San Lei people. The follow-up team will come every day, and it is the most powerful in all aspects! The now known veins have already discovered three, a very large sinite vein with high quality and unpredictable price. Of the eighteen worlds that have been laid down, no one can compare with this sacred stone. Two metal veins can refine the weapons of the Holy Spirit and are of high quality. Even a special existence has been confirmed, and the value of the core part is comparable to the Holy Ray of the Holy Rebe. In addition, there are other resources on the planet waiting to be discovered. Many people have predicted that the value of many resources on this planet alone is already a huge and horrible number. It can be said that this time the San Lei people have made a lot of money. The original Thunder is determined to build a transmission array soon, and then directly into the deepest core planet. Now that various resources have been discovered, he suddenly changed his mind and settled down here first. The people who collect all kinds of resources are coming quickly, and many of them are open to him. At this time, the entire Holy Spirit world, many forces are paying attention to this, countless flying boats are coming forward, and the existence of the construction of the transmission array has been mobilized to this area. One after another cross-domain transmission array is being built. Beside these transmission arrays, there are guardians of the Holy Spirit, and the weakest are the seven stars. Because the Holy Spirit below seven stars all entered the whirlpool. In the world of purplish, more and more Holy Spirits are gathering, and mining is also going on. At the same time, there are also some strategists who have begun to build a transmission matrix into the core. Lei has no intention of a full-scale offense. The pulse ancestor still stays here, it seems very leisurely, wandering around, obviously a teenager, but it looks like an old-fashioned autumn. The original city was left to the people of the San Lei people, and Zi Yan came outside the city and stopped in a dense forest. The fairy beast rides in the distance not far away. He holds the gun. This time, he did not wear the fairy king, and he is practicing the guns left in the gun. He has mastered the Gun Nine and the Gun Six, and now he is on the top of the Gun III. The purple eyes with closed eyes, the energy of the whole body is slowly surging, and there is a breeze in the forest, such as the spring breeze. Suddenly, Zi Yan opened his eyes, shaking his hand and releasing a light above the gun. He stabbed before a shot! The tip of the gun meets the air with a sharp whistling sound. Three black spots left in the air, but the purple cicada shot three times. The three guns that pierce the space, disappeared after flying more than ten feet. Looking at the disappearing gun mang, Zi Yan sighed: "This gun three is so sentimental, but the day it was shot, the difficulty is much bigger. According to the current progress, it will take a few months to say less." "You kid, speaking is more boring than my ancestors!" A young but pretentious sound of old-fashioned autumn. The purple scorpion turned back and saw the pulse ancestors, and the eyes immediately lit up. "Kid, what do you want to do?" The pulse of the guardian stared at the purple. "This gunfare may be able to comprehend faster through battle." Zi Yan did not hide his own thoughts and said: "Would you like my ancestors to practice with me?" "Hey! You kid, what is your ancestor?" The pulse ancestor is holding hands, "The ancestors have a lot of time, how can I spend time with you?" Zi Yan scratched his head and said: "But, I see my ancestors doing nothing all day? Or, we just simple strokes?" "Roll your grandfather!" I want to marry my mother, but I dont dare to come out. I am worried that this guy is really hands-on, but he knows how strange the other is. He coughed and said: "You kid, I know how to practice and practice all day long, and I am getting more and more lawless. I even said that my ancestors have nothing to do. Tell you, now that I am looking for you, I have something to do. I will discuss with you and plan to give you some benefits. It seems that my ancestor is superfluous." After that, Pulse Zu looked up at his head and turned and left. "benefit?" Zi Yan put away the gun, and rushed forward, stopped the pulse ancestor and asked: "What benefits?" The pulse ancestors looked at the purple scorpion, which was close at hand, and said: "Go to the ten feet and squat." "Oh." The sable is somewhat unknown, but for the next benefit, this little thing naturally does not care. He retired to ten feet, kneeling at the root of the tree, and looked at his ancestors and asked: "This is good, what is the benefit?" This is a sigh of relief in the heart of the ancestors. At the moment, he only has a six-star realm. This guy, who is too close to him, will give him a feeling of strong anxiety. I made up my mind in my heart. After I went out, I would definitely lick this guy and make a good sigh. At that time, taking advantage of the power of the Holy Spirit, I must be eager for mercy, and I said that I have been wrong for 10,000 times. "Old ancestors, why don''t you talk?" Looking at some of the lost, the mouth slightly raised a sinister smile, Zi Zi shouted. "Well, um, it''s okay." The pulse ancestors came back and looked around and found that after the jungle, I looked at the purple scorpion that was outside the ten-footed saying: "Is it about the world, what do you think?" Zi Zi heard a sigh, "This world? Ideas? Pulse ancestor, what do you mean?" The pulse of the ancestors hate iron is not steel, said: "Is your boy really stupid? There are countless resources in this world, and the benefits are great. Otherwise, why should Lei Zhenghong go against you? Do you think that your boy is trying to replace the thunder? Is the family a bad smell?" "Isn''t it?" Zi Yan asked. "This is only one aspect, but the main reason is that the chances of this place are too great. If you drive you away, the credit will be occupied by him alone. By that time, the Leizheng family will definitely come forward to discuss the distribution of resources." The pulse ancestors said: "At that time, it is inevitable that the Lei Zheng family will tear a large amount of meat." "The difference should not be big? The harvest that the Leizheng family got is not San Lei? Well..." The next moment, Zi Yan understood. The Leizheng family is right for the San Lei people, but the Sheng Lei people can not only have one Leizheng family. So in this case ~www.novelhall.com~ Leizheng family will naturally get resources in their own family, not the Holy Lei. Looking at the purple eyes of a slightly changed look, the pulse ancestors said: "It seems that your kid is not so stupid? This time, you not only laid down the world of the planet, but also successfully eliminated the seven people of Lei Zhenghong Tian, ??and counted Great work." Ziyan looked at the pulse ancestors, and the San Lei people lost seven potentials that could become the core of the extreme. Why is it a great achievement? "In these years, because of the rise of Lei Zheng, the thunder of the Leizheng family has become more and more long. If he is made the core of the extreme, the holy land will be lost even the last land. Those who participated in the assessment in these years Lei Zhenghong has been wooing, but everything is within the scope of the rules, we have no power to eliminate them." The pulse ancestors said: "This time, just in the right place, so that is a great achievement." "In view of this contribution, I came to you today. After our deliberation, I decided to let you occupy a certain share of all resources on this planet." "So, how much do you want to be?" (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 291: Share provides you with wonderful novel reading. The purple cicada is silent. Originally desperate to lay down the world, he is purely to contribute to the San Lei people, but never thought that he can still occupy some share. Because with the arrival of various talents, the value of this planet has gradually been discovered. So far, this is the most resourceful of the 18 planets, although it is the smallest. These resources, the value of which is higher than the numerous auctions of Zijings last auction. Now, the pulse ancestor has to give him a share, which he never thought of. Because the value is too big! Looking at the purple eyes of the gods, the pulse ancestors said: "Don''t be embarrassed, I tell you the truth. This time all the harvests on this planet are returned to the Holy Lei family. These holy spirits that come to the mining are only rewarded, not Occupy the share." "All resources are reduced to one hundred shares this time, so you can choose a certain share." All resources are divided into one hundred shares, which is still a horrible number. After seeing the pulse ancestor is not a joke, Zi Yan said hesitantly: "Or, I choose three?" The pulse ancestors took a breath and almost caught it. "What are you talking about?" "If three are too much, then I will choose two." Zi Yan quickly said: "I am one, Thunder one! If it is not, I will occupy one of the inside with the Thunder." Don''t look at only one percent of the resources, still a lot, a lot! "You guy is stupid!" The pulse ancestors looked at Zi Yan and said: "But, your kid is really for the sake of the Holy Lei family, and already has the ultimate quality of the core. I look for a time to arrange an assessment for you." There was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, saying: "So, the ancestors agreed?" "Promise a fart! Tell you the truth. Before we came here, we had an estimate, probably giving you ten to fifteen shares." The purple cicada heard and was shocked. "So much?" Be aware that discovering resources is one thing, but it is another matter to extract them and ship them back to the San Lei. The human and material resources consumed in the middle are an extremely large number, and these things naturally require resources. For example, it is impossible to guard the seven-star Holy Spirit guarded by the outside. There are also transmission arrays built by the strategists. In the case of successive cross-domains, the materials consumed are extremely terrifying. These are also resources. The pulse ancestors said: "These have already been counted. If you give you fifteen words, you will consume about thirty-five in the middle. In the end, the Holy Lei family can still occupy half. This is only probably, and it is possible that the final harvest will be more because This time, all the links have a strong manpower, which can save a lot of costs." Zi Yan nodded and fell into meditation. After a while, he said: "There are too many fifteen, I want ten, five of me, five of thunder." Really? Zizu asked: I gave you a good price. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Of course it is true! The San Lei people treat me not thin, and now I can finally do something for the San Lei people, let alone take ten shares, even if a share is not taken, I am willing." "This sentence should be heard by others, and one must not be ashamed to die?" The eyes of the pulse ancestors have changed and are very moving. "Fortunately, this time I have an ancestor and I followed you, or else the loss of the San Lei people can be gone." "In this case, then this is the case." The pulse ancestors said: "These forces have begun to ventilate each other these days. It seems that they are about to attack the core world. As for my ancestors, it is impossible for you to practice with you. At that time, you can go in and practice your hands and believe in the enemies there. I am sure to satisfy you." So fast? Zi Yan was very surprised. "It will take some time to negotiate, and estimate it for about half a month. You are ready to prepare." The pulse ancestor turned and left. "and many more!" Looking at the pulse ancestor who was about to leave, Zi Yan shouted at each other. "Old ancestors, is there really a fairy in this world?" The old ancestors looked at the purple scorpion, and the look gradually became weird. Zi Yan said: "Beyond the Three Realms of God and Devil, is it a fairyland?" The ancestors'' eyes became more and more weird, but they did not answer the purple eyes and turned away. This makes Zi Zi very strange, before he felt that his ancestors looked at their own eyes, like watching an idiot. "There should be a fairyland? Their breath is obviously different from ours." Zi Yan sat alone and began to ponder this thing. As for the arrangement of the world, it is all decided by Ray, and in the near future, he met with representatives from the 18 planets. Once it was such a strong man, it was very difficult to kill. No one can guarantee that in the deep world, there are countless people who are comparable to Xian and others. Therefore, after many forces discussed it, they decided to join forces. Because all kinds of problems need to be discussed, this time, the talks, as the pulse ancestors said, have lasted for half a month. In the past two months, Zi Yan has been feeling the gun. After all the negotiations were in place, Ray did not win the signal of the call. The purple scorpion returned to the city, and when he went to Leis unsuccessful residence, he encountered many strong people along the way. When I walked to the room where Lei had no victory, there were more than 20 people gathered here. They were all in the realm of six stars. They wore high-quality armor. After seeing the purple scorpion coming in, everyone looked at them. As the first to lay down the world, Ziyans reputation here is not small. And everyone knows that wearing a fairy king is almost invincible in this world! Invading now, Zi Yan is definitely a big force! "~www.novelhall.com~ You are just right, these people are the captains of this time, there is a team under the hand, do you want to arrange a team for you?" After seeing Ziyan coming in, Lei Wusheng immediately waved at him and said. Zi Yan walked forward and said: "I still don''t want it, I am used to one person." Lei Wusheng said: "This is the case. When we enter the core world, we will occupy the first place as a transmission camp. Next, we will divide the area by means of the flag. Whoever successfully occupied which area will put The place where the flag is inserted allows the flag to ignite the area and fully appreciate its own strength. Of course, it is also necessary to hold the area." Zi Yan heard the voice: "In this case, I went with the Thunder, and arranged some people to follow me." Lei nodded and nodded, ready to hand to the purple scorpion. Who knows at this moment, suddenly there is a voice that is not harmonious. "Adult, I think at this time, the first thing we should assign is not the flag, but the fairy king!" (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 292: Flag provides you with wonderful novel reading. Upon hearing this voice, Zi Yan immediately turned her head and saw a middle-aged man looking at him faintly. Lei wins a slight frown and says, "How do you say this?" Under the gaze of everyone, the other party came forward and said: "As we all know, Xian Wang A has an extraordinary defense. Once he enters the core area, he will be able to play a great role. In this case, Xian Wang Jia Nature It takes a four-star to be the strongest person to wear, and it is unwise to act." Around the other six-star Holy Spirit, many people are nodding. There are still some people who look a little hesitant. Lei Wusheng did not respond immediately. After the middle-aged people took a panoramic view of the crowd, they said again: "Of course, I have no intention of belittle the purple, I just think that he is a four-star, not suitable for wearing a fairy king. This time he is against us." The family has made a huge contribution. I think he has done enough. It is not a good thing to stay here." "After all, he is just a four star!" Zi Yan looked at this obviously hostile middle-aged man. The other party not only wanted to lose the fairy king, but also broke his own way. "Yes, I think the move is just right. After all, Zi Yan has made a big contribution, no need to take risks!" "After entering, the crisis is heavy. Once you die inside, it must be abandoned." "I agree to let Zi Yan stay!" "I agree too!" Then, five or six people began to express their views. Others look different and hesitate. Lei Wusheng looked at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, what do you think?" Ziyan did not hesitate and said directly: "I don''t know what everyone thinks, but for me, going deep into the depths has nothing to do with contribution. I went deep and just wanted to do something for the San Lei people. Make what I can do!" The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Zi Zi, you can have this heart, we are very touched. However, the number of people entering this time is very large, and one less does not really matter." Zi Yan said: "My heart has been decided, even if it is dead in the war, it is also willing." The middle-aged man heard the sound and laughed again. "Well, we really admire it! We can''t control your life and death, but you shouldn''t leave the fairy king on your body, and you shouldn''t stop us because of your own privacy. The Lei family created an invincible strongman!" Faced with the opponent''s aggressiveness, Zi Yan smiled coldly. "Oh, what do you mean, I want to give you a fairy king?" The middle-aged man said: "It seems that my approach has caused you a lot of misunderstanding, or hostility? Rest assured, I don''t want to be a fairy king, because I know that my strength is low, I think Xian Wangjia To adults. Adults are powerful. Once you have a fairy king, it is invincible!" While talking, the middle-aged man rushed to the thunder and won the fist, saying: "Please ask the adults to wear the fairy king for the future of the Holy Lei family, and bring us to create more glory." Leis mouth was full of smiles. "Please ask adults to wear armor!" "Adults, only you are strong, we can get the most out of you under your leadership!" Those who were eager to make a statement at the moment are now opening their mouths. Purple is silent, just looking at these people. Leis stunned eyes swept away to other people. These people did not express their opinions, so they asked, What do you think? After being swept away by the unsuccessful eyes of the thunder, everyone seemed to be interested in what they had, nodded and expressed their attitude. Obviously, no one opposed the sable to give the prince to the thunder. "I object!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, it was exactly the same as Ray, who had been sitting in the corner. She said faintly: "The armor is the one who hits the purple, and who do you give to whom?" The middle-aged person who spoke first said: "The adults misunderstood. We are not asking for the fairy king of the purple, but I feel that at this time, the fairy king can play the greatest power in the hands of the strong. Of course, the two adults have unparalleled power, and anyone can do it, but only the four-star purple can''t do it, because it is a violent thing!" Others nodded again and expressed their opinions with the most sincere heart. Nature is standing on the side of morality, putting pressure on the purple scorpion. Lei nodded slightly and asked: "What is your name?" Directly asked by Lei Yisheng, the six-star Holy Spirit said with some excitement: "Adult, my name is Hu Huanshan, from the holy Lei family!" Lei Wusheng smiled and said: "You are very good, very insightful, you are also." Those who first expressed their feelings, and their faces all showed a touch of joy. Especially Hu Huanshan, his face has a smug smug. Although the two people are in the same realm, he knows his identity and can get a favor from Ray, which is stronger than anything else. Next, he should continue to exert pressure on the sable, thinking that he has found a way to please the thunder. Who knows that Lei has no way to say it directly: "Well, this is the flag for you. I hope that you can make a difference. I will send people to follow you, be careful." Under the stunned expression of everyone, Lei won the victory in the handle to the purple. The purple scorpion took over the flag and nodded slightly to the thunder. "Well, everyone goes back to prepare, wait for me to order!" Lei has no intention of waving his hand to indicate that everyone is gone. Hu Huanshan and others, each look at each other, are all face to face. How could this be? Other people who are the first to express their attitudes are also dumbfounded. The purple scorpion left first, and when it came to the door, there was a light smile on the corner of the mouth. Through this scene, he at least knows who is targeting him, or is deliberately pleased to win. Lei has no good looks and is very good at speaking. In fact, every step that comes out is extremely meaningful. Zi Yan has a good sense of his senses, so he does not need to describe it in the city. He can only say that the other party has extraordinary wisdom and calculations. He is completely different from Ray''s unparalleled character~www.novelhall.com~ But the two brothers and sisters can obviously complement each other, no wonder they will come out together. The next step is patient waiting, during which the Thunder has heard the news back. The reason why the purple cicada took her, naturally wants to pass the thunder''s perception, so that this time when entering the depths of the harvest is even greater. The Thunder came to the side of the purple dragonfly and said to the door: "The pulse ancestor has found me, I only need two shares." The purple scent screamed, and then thought of the key to the problem, the face showed a faint color, "Why?" Thunder smiled and said: "You can give up multiple shares for the San Lei people, why can''t I give up three?" Looking at the steadfastness in the eyes of Thunder, Zi Yan can only nod. He is willing to pay for the San Lei people, and the Thunder naturally has the power to do so. "However, I am not as generous as you are, I have given you the three shares, not the tribe." The Thunder suddenly smiled and smiled. (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 293: Attack provides you with wonderful novel reading. Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and found that some could not see through each other. The resources of the three shares are huge, how can they be transferred? "Although I also want to repay the San Lei people, but you have done enough for the San Lei people this time, so I gave you the three shares. I think you need more than the current San Lei people. This resource." The Thunder sat next to Zi Yan and looked at the distance and said: "Through this incident, we all know that it is hard to hear, but I don''t know how to develop power. You are different, you have a world, there is a lot of trust. Friends, so you have the opportunity to develop your power." Zi Yan sat there and silenced. This is also his only short board. However, in this huge spiritual realm, it is easier to develop a partys power. "Just when I am investing, I hope that one day I have dangerous things, your power, or your intelligence organization, can save my life." The Thunder got up and patted the dust on his body and said, "Walk, remember to be prepared. This time our opponents are far more than those who claim to be immortals." The purple scorpion understands the meaning of the thunder, and the place where the flag is placed naturally involves friction with other forces or fights. Two days later, the strong in the transfer array of foreign exchange. This is the first time that Ziyan has seen so many six-star Holy Spirits. They come from various families of the San Lei people. It can be said that for this opportunity, the San Lei people really sent a large number of strong people this time. The sturdy atmosphere is turbulent, making the space here twisted. The weakest in the field are five stars, and their purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to occupy. The six-star Holy Spirit is the main force! You know, on weekdays, the five-star Holy Spirit is completely the master of one party! But in this place, they are not even cannon fodder. As for the existence of other low-level, most of them are for the miners, mining the opportunity of this place. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang, standing in the forefront, behind the two are dozens of captains. Among these people, Zi Yan is very eye-catching. In addition to the gold armor, there is his realm. In the case that the five stars are all cannon fodder, his four stars are the existence of the captain level, which will naturally attract the attention of countless people. The Thunder stood behind him, and she was also a four-star, and she attracted some attention to the purple. Behind the Thunder, following the team that Lei had no choice to arrange for him, there were nearly three hundred people, including six hundred spirits and nearly one hundred, and the rest were five-star Holy Spirit. This nearly one hundred six-star Holy Spirit is divided into ten groups by ten people, with their own five-star Holy Spirit. It can be said that behind each captain, there are ten small teams and ten command flags, which means that everyone can control ten regions. The transmission array in front lights up. At the same time, a strange shock flew from the sky and passed into it. This is a signal from the forces. Lei said no: "You should go!" There is not much encouragement discourse. As the most recognized person in this time, he stepped into the transmission array. Ray did not follow suit, the figure disappeared. Then, the other captains, with their respective teams, entered the huge transmission array. The same scene is also played on another seventeen planets. Zi Yan didn''t go in immediately. He was wearing a fairy king. He looked back at his temporary men and said: "Although we didn''t know it before, as long as we stepped in here, our purpose is the same, and the interests will be Linked together. For the sake of the San Lei people, and for our own interests, I hope that you can do your best!" "All by the adults!" These realms are all beyond the purple spirits of the Holy Spirit, and they said in unison. After coming here, they heard too much about the sable. Don''t look at the sable is just four stars, but the six stars are killing. Even the star family, which is also the four major saints, still has a powerful six-star to be killed by the purple scorpion. This time, I heard that the team is purple, and the purple is still wearing the fairy king, many people have the expectation of this line. Because of the depth of this development, it is bound to be a crisis, and death is inevitable, so the San Lei people also gave great benefits. For example, after discovering resources, they can be allocated in a certain proportion. Just like the purple scorpion in this world, the share is the same, but they are not getting so big. But you must know that the world inside is bigger. Once you find a high-quality vein, even if you split the share into hundreds, thousands, and get one of them, it is still a huge number. So at this moment, everyone''s hearts are connected together. Or, everyone''s interests are all connected. Zi Yan turned and entered the transmission array. In the glory of the flash, the people he brought, all across the domain into another forcible planet. When I came here, the imaginary war did not break out and there was no shouting. There is a quiet place between heaven and earth. The needle can be heard! The purple scorpion stood volley and looked at the front, and the Thunder stood beside him. Behind the two, it is his team. A few miles away, it is the other team, everyone is standing there, silent. At the end of the line of sight, nothing at all. The spirit is released, and the world is empty, like a flat world, even the basic peaks and rivers never appear. Everyone is stunned. There are many resources on the outer 18 planets, but why is there nothing in this depth? What about people? At least there should be someone? Look into the eyes, empty! Just as everyone was blaspheming, there was a light in front. The light suddenly appeared and became a person. It was a tall, middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe like a snow, standing with his hands on his back. The tens of thousands of Holy Spirits who came to this world are watching the other side at the moment. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "You have finally arrived. The owner of the 18th King of the Kings can come to Xiancheng to receive the reward." Everyone looks at each other, where is Xiancheng? "I know why you come and want to reach the place where you have the ultimate reward. You can only wear the Serie A. But the final reward is only 18 cents." All the Holy Spirits are facing each other and obviously do not understand what the other party said. "I am waiting for you in Xiancheng, then you can enjoy it." After that, the other person''s figure disappeared out of thin air. The space around it suddenly began to distort, as the gates of another world opened, and countless rays emerged from it. All the light in an instant shape ~www.novelhall.com~ turned into a beast, or a fairy. The number is endless! Moreover, the body of every fairy beasted with a strong breath, stronger than the outside. As soon as these fairy beasts appeared, they attacked the nearby Holy Spirit. Shouting and killing, all four moments! At the same time, there are areas where the surrounding areas are located. Some places have become towering peaks, some have become concave, some have appeared, there are rivers, there are big lakes, and there are all kinds of steep places. It can be said that this is the true appearance of this place. "kill!" Under the leadership of many captains, the Holy Spirit of all forces killed the beasts. A chaotic but tragic battle broke out. (= one second to remember) Vol 3 Chapter 294: Kill the beast "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network The sudden appearance of the fairy beasts is weaker than the Holy Spirit who came here, but they are so numerous that they are endless, and at the beginning of the battle, they have an absolute advantage. Around the purple cicada, there were countless fairy beasts, and in the face of these fairy beasts, he shouted: "To form a defense in small units, to ensure the safety of everyone!" At this time, the purple sable, holding the scent gun in hand, wearing a gold armor, and the singer of the fairy beast shook the sky, which is extremely eye-catching. The team of the Holy Spirit behind him quickly began to assemble and formed the defense first. It was only the beasts here that appeared so suddenly that the Holy Spirit did not respond in time, and these fairy beasts appeared around. Moreover, they are very powerful, killing the people of the Holy Spirit and being caught off guard. The team behind Zi Zi soon became confused. Noticed in this scene, the purple scorpion immediately has a sacred character flying out, all of which are four-star sacred symbols, and is the heavenly arm. After the appearance, it was in accordance with the guidelines of Zi Yan, flying toward the chaotic battlefield ahead. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... One after another, the sacred characters are broken, and then a huge arm is turned out, sweeping toward the front. Although Tianli''s holy arm is a four-star sacred teacher, at that time, Fu Lao clearly stated that the power is not weaker than the existence of five stars. Moreover, with the unique soul blessing of Zi Yan, the power of Tianli Holy Arm has become stronger. The fluffy voice kept ringing, and the beasts were directly shaken out. Their defenses are amazing. The attacks of the purple scorpion did not hurt the other side, but they were able to fly and give the Holy Spirit some time. In a short while, Ziyan threw out nearly fifty Tianli holy arms, which solved the crisis in the team. Ten teams, all assembled, formed an effective defense, and then began to counterattack. There are beasts who are dying in battle, and then the body disappears out of thin air, turning into a fairy stone of different sizes. When you see the moments of those singers, everyones eyes are bright. At this moment, the voice of the purple singer rang, "First fight all the way! People just live, resources are!" The Thunder has been standing beside the purple scorpion, and his expression is very tense. Here, there are only four stars, but I can''t help these fairy beasts. The purple eyes looked around and there was another sacred character flying in front of him. This time it was a ghost. Three sheets. Few thirty flies and flew toward the nearby fairy. The sacred character was broken and turned into three little devils, and then fell into the mind of the fairy beast. The next moment, the beast began to roll up, and sometimes there was black light on the head, just in the blink of an eye, there was no breath. Then, its body dissipated, leaving a fairy-sized stone. This is the largest area of ??Xianshi in this core area so far. There is a light of the soul of the big palm, and it has once again fallen into the sea of ??purple scorpion and has strengthened his soul. The snoring of the beast of the beast is constantly coming out. Consuming thirty sacred symbols, the purple scorpion successfully killed ten fairy beasts, leaving ten head-sized celestial stones in the place where they died. Behind the scenes, many of the Holy Spirit saw this scene, and their faces were full of shock. Many of them have heard of the scorpion killing the fairy, but no one has actually seen it. Right now, they are open-minded. The next fifty ghost spirits, all flew out, formed the number of three or three, and flew toward the surrounding seventeen beasts. There were no accidents, and seventeen beasts were dead. These fairy beasts are much stronger than the outside world, but the power of the purple spirits has also improved a lot. The siege of all the beasts under the eyes, the power and malpractice of the ghost spirit, is also revealed at this time. Powerful to kill 100% of a fairy, and to maximize it. The drawback is that the number is limited, only eighty at a time, can only be rewritten after use. If you can use it endlessly, then in theory, Aster can kill all the beasts in an instant. Killed twenty-seven fairy beasts, and other beasts around them, all coming to the purple, not giving him time to re-paint. So, Zi Yan held the gun and killed it. He began to mobilize the power of the whole body. Under the acceleration aid of the fairy beast, he immediately came to the side of a fairy, stabbing in front of the gun. A bang! The other''s head was pierced, and a scream was made, and it died. The body of the dead beast began to decompose and turned into countless spots, and then left a piece of fairy stone. The size of this sacred stone is one less than the previous one, but I dont know if it is the cause of one hit and the other, and it is bigger than others. The Thunder has been behind the purple scorpion and is responsible for picking up those sacred stones. At the moment, her perception does not play any role, because everyone does not even have a place to stand. Everyone is fighting hard, and it is impossible to insert a command flag. puff! puff! puff! ...... The purple scorpion is shaped like electricity. It swims among a group of fairy beasts. It constantly shoots out. As the rifle passes, one beast is killed. The Thunder followed the back and continued to grab the spoils left by the Purple. This horrible lethality is also shocking to the attention of the people of the Holy Spirit. Wearing the fairy king armor and holding the gun, the killing power of the purple scorpion is indeed terrible, but at the moment, his consumption is not small. Looking at the number of immortal beasts, he suddenly put away the guns and retreated toward the rear. "Thunder, come over!" At the same time, he also called back to the Thunder. If you don''t have your own shelter, the Thunder will be shredded by the endless beasts here in an instant. The Thunder returned to the side of the purple scorpion, and saw the purple scorpion immediately took out nine defense sacred characters to form the nine-pole defensive array. "Stay inside, don''t come out!" Zi Yan said such a sentence, and then began to seal. When it was sealed, he closed his eyes and a strange soul power spread out. In this case, when the purple eyes look around, the field of vision becomes clearer, and between the faint, it seems to have entered a strange state. The prints fell, the sky suddenly flared, and thunder fell. The first Thunder, close at hand, fell outside the defense and hit a fairy. The fairy beast shines ~www.novelhall.com~ The light is from the inside out, as if it is a thunder beast. The next moment, its vitality annihilated, and died. A human-sized celestial stone floats out of thin air. The purple scorpion still closed his eyes, and the second thunder descended from the sky and landed behind him. There was a fairy beast and wanted to attack from behind. The Thunder fell, there was no earth-shattering sound, and even the horror fluctuations did not, but only aroused a sigh. The second fairy beast died and turned into a fairy stone of the size of a human head. Continuously killing two fairy beasts with scorpion, the sable is almost not consumed. Just then, there were several fairy beasts that swiftly flew toward the purple sable. The sky is shining again. This time is no longer a one, but a few. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 295: Deliberately disturbing "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network Since the acquisition of sputum, the sable has used this technique to kill the enemy every time. This is the most powerful card he thinks. Only the last time I got the St. Ray''s refining technique, I told him that he could try to use the thunderbolt to destroy the enemy. Purple was not known at the time, but it was also done. As long as there is an opportunity, it will use the thunderbolt to kill some of the high-level existence. There has been no change in thunder and lightning. Until the last time, he used the thunderbolt to kill several five-star Holy Spirit. At that time, Lei Lei, the first time to show his power, within the scope of his spiritual perception, as long as one person is locked, there will be a thunder on the sky. This time, facing many fairy beasts, Zi Yan once again used Lei Lei. Then, the second change in Raytheon, that is the quantity. The falling Thunder is no longer one. There are five thunders in full, falling from the sky, falling around the purple sable, hit five fairy beasts. These five beasts are radiant, suspended in the air, and then annihilated, turning into a spar of the size of a human head. The fairy beast killed by the thunderbolt is equivalent to the ghost of the ghost. During this period, Aster still closed his eyes, only controlling the Thunder through perception. After the five thunders, three more fallen, and the three nearby beasts died. Three behind and five. The Thunder stood beside the purple scorpion, and looked at the scene outside the defensive array. One after another, the beast was struck by the thunder and died. No one was spared. But in her perception, the power of these thunders is not strong, even the strong fluctuations are not, but they can easily kill these beasts. In the sky, the thunder and light are constantly flashing, and there are one and another celestial stones floating around the purple enamel, all of which are head-sized and exude a strange light. In those four weeks, many of the Holy Spirits from other teams also looked at them. After seeing many high-quality celestial stones, they were all shocked. Of course, there are also many people who have the color of greed. Unfortunately, no one can go forward at this time, because everyone has a lot of fairy besides. A large part of this is in their own battles. Like the purple scorpion, the reaction is extremely fast, and immediately let the team behind it form a defense, there are, but not many. When it was discovered that it was not good, and then the joint defense, the loss itself was not small. "Hongdae brother, do you look over there?" On the battlefield, after Xiaowu killed a fairy, he got a fist-sized celestial stone, took him up in Xianshi, turned his head and looked into the distance, and saw the light that continued to fall from the sky. "What kind of thunder is it? Is it so powerful, fighting for so long, even if you don''t see the breath?" Xiaowu is moving. At this time, they had a team of seven people, and behind the seven people, they followed a group of people who were all from the Leizheng family. Because the pulse ancestors spoke, the Leizheng family was not allowed to intervene in this matter, so Lei Zhenghongtian took these people and landed from other planets. At this time, I looked at the many high-quality scented stones floating around the purple scorpion. His face was very gloomy, and there was an indescribable killing in his eyes. If it weren''t for this **** guy, how would you fall into such a field? At the moment, he is a little bit struggling to deal with these fairy beasts, but the purple eyes are so relaxed, which is too much evil. Lei Zhenghong looked back at Xiaowu and said: "To Hu Huanshan, I can''t make that guy too easy." Xiaowu nodded and then retreated toward the rear. On the battlefield of chaos, there are countless fairy beasts. Only the place where the purple cicada is located, there is a vacuum. Beside him, there are dozens of human-sized celestial stones, as if they are light balls, bright and dazzling, illuminating the surroundings. The sable is still closed, and the symbol of the sacred symbol has not been attacked so far. Behind that, the Holy Spirits who formed the team, looking at the purple, were shocked. This battle is too strong! At this time, the purple scorpion has entered a state of mystery. In this state, he has an invincible feeling and seems to be able to control everything. Between vagueness, he seems to understand the true meaning of thunder. But there seemed to be a mist cover during the period, which made him unable to see through the truth. The fairy beasts are no longer close, and the purple scorpion''s soul extends itself, relocking the target. The thunder rolled, the thunder fell, the sound was not big, the power did not feel strong, but as each thunder fell, there was a fairy to die. At this moment, everyone in this scene was noticed. The Thunder is still stretching, and the thoughts of Zi Yan have undergone some changes. It seems that between the vagueness, you can see the true meaning of Lei Lei. At this moment, in the scope of his spiritual thoughts, there was an arrogant soul. He quickly sneaked in, and then grabbed a fairy stone of the size of a human head. He said coldly: "Purple, you cross the border." !" His voice is very loud, as if the nine-day **** thunder burst, very bright. The sound waves of the array were scattered, and the spirit of the purple eyes was recovered and opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there was some disappointment. In the expression that appeared at the moment, more regrets were made. Zijing didn''t know where this regret came from at this time. The stunned eyes in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his thoughts returned. The scene that happened before flashed quickly in his mind. He knew the reason for the regret. Turning his head in an instant, the eyes of the purple eyes flashed, and countless killings were rushing from the whole body. At a close distance, I felt the thunder of this killing, and the body could not help but tremble. "Purple, you are crossing the border, here is my site!" He was talking about Hu Huanshan. At this moment, he had a flag in front of him, which released countless thunders on the flag and enveloped the scope of the square. At this time, the flag is still expanding slowly, extending towards this side. Within the scope of the flag, Hu Huanshan is very proud of the collection of the fairy stone. "Oh, that''s obviously our spoils!" Seeing this scene of the Thunder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ angry said. The purple scorpion removed the symbol on the top of the head, and then swung the big sleeves, and the floating stones around him flew to him. Zi Yan looked at Hu Huanshan indifferently. The other party is full of provocative look at the purple, seems to say that you can help me? "let''s go!" Taking away everything, Zi Yan gestured to the Thunder to keep up, but also let the team behind him retreat. Obviously, it has been occupied by Hu Huanshan. In order to target him, the other party was willing to waste a flag. "Purple, I will help you lay down the camp! Your team can remember a great job!" Suddenly, the sound of Rays victory came from the depths. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 296: First merit "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network As the leader of this time, Lei Wusheng is the first to guarantee, is a complete and safe camp. After the camp, the Holy Spirit has a retreat. Therefore, he and Ray Musou, from the very beginning, are choosing the right place to be a camp. Just when the two found a suitable camp, not only were there many more beasts, but also the immortals. There are three people! The three men were wearing armor, armed with weapons in their hands, and controlled the energy of the spirits that were significantly different from the spirits. In a twinkling of an eye, there are several six-star Holy Spirit seriously injured, and even many people are core disciples. If it is not Ray''s victory and Ray Wushuang two people in time to rescue, maybe this team consisting entirely of six stars in an instant, will be wiped out. Although there are not too many problems in the second dozen, but the opponent''s armor, but it has a strong defense, the two are difficult to break in a short time. Therefore, Lei Wusheng directly ordered Zi Yan to come over. If you play three dozens, it will naturally be easier. Coincidentally, there was a small episode on the purple side. "what is this?" After a boxing flight to a fairy, he also noticed that the thunder of the movement was unparalleled, and asked coldly. It seems to be a Hulai, but in reality it is within the scope of the rules. The thunder in the battle is victorious, and faintly said: "Even if you and me, it is not good to blame each other. After all, that place belongs to us at the moment." Ray is indifferent, "the ruined place that no one occupies? These people are really losing the face of the Holy Rebe!" Lei has no words, but under his pale expression, there is a hint of coldness. Obviously, he was also angered by Hu Huanshans move. But as a leader, his anger can only be suppressed when the other party does not break the rules. Purple is coming. At the moment he heard the call, he flew in this direction. This time the Thunder did not follow, but was guarded by a group of powerful people behind him. They looked at the back of the purple, and they were very excited. Because Lei has not said the word of merit before, as long as the camp is successfully laid, their team will get the first first prize. This credit is not a sable person, it is the whole team, how can they not be excited? The temporary captain said with excitement: "Everyone is slowly advancing, being careful and safe, and striving to keep up with the adults." At this time, the purple scorpion has already reached the forefront, and it is almost ready to meet the three fairy people. Everyone is excited, according to the power of the purple scorpion, the first effort is almost at hand. Just with the purple eyes that everyone expects, but not as you think, after going forward, it shows the horrible power and kills the enemy. When there was a hundred feet away from the battlefield, he suddenly stopped and stopped coming forward. Instead, he took out the blank sacred paper in the aftermath of the battle. There is also a holy pen called Mocking. "What?" After seeing the movement of the purple sable, everyone is stunned. The existence of those who were excited about purpura was also dumbfounded at this time. Why do adults do not show strong means to destroy the enemy? Is it time to draw a character? Wearing the purple scorpion of the fairy king, this is the focus, at this time his practice is also seen by many people. "Pretend to be a ghost!" Lei Zhenghong sneered and said: "Tell Hu Huanshan to do a good job. After returning, the Leizheng family and Hu family will naturally have business contacts. Also, they must make persistent efforts. This time, I will give him a loss afterwards." On the other hand, Hu Huanshan, who heard the news, had a touch of color on his face and could close his relationship with the Leizheng family. This is too important for the future development of the Hu family. Compared to the future, it is really nothing to lose some chances here. He turned and said to the team behind him: "Everyone speeds up and speeds up!" There is a glimpse of the Holy Spirit in the rear. "Promoting? Adults, what should I do here?" Obviously, Hu Huanshan had wasted a flag before, so according to the original plan, they should lay down here and then guard. "I will talk about it later, there is a big chance waiting for us!" After Hu Huanshan finished, he took the lead and swept forward. ...... ...... "Purple, what are you doing?" The Thunder who is fighting is unparalleled. After repelling the enemy, he looks back at Zi Yan. Zi Yan said faintly: "You don''t see the picture?" At this time, the top of the cicada''s head, once again appeared a defense, he stood in the defense, painted on the sacred paper out of thin air. The sacred pen named Mo Zhen can greatly improve the success rate, and it is really unpredictable. Coupled with the unique soul of Zi Yan, and the uniqueness of the ghost spirit, the purple enamel is very easy. "Do you deliberately right?" Ray Musou dissatisfied said: "Being a sacred teacher, why don''t you prepare for the battle before you come?" Zi Yan said faintly: "You don''t understand when you say it." "The thief who is arrogant!" Lei Wushuang was irritated, and two enemies flew two enemies in succession. She was ready to go to the trouble of Ziyan. Unfortunately, the opponent quickly caught up. "This **** turtle shell!" Lei Wushuang couldn''t help but curse, but his eyes were watching Zi Yan, I don''t know if there is any meaning of mulberry. Or it is a pun. Of course, Zi Yan will not compete with each other and want to win in a short time. Only the ghost spirit can be used. In the previous battle, his ghost charm has been consumed, so you need to repaint it now. Compared to Ray''s unparalleled anger, Ray''s winless look is a lot calmer. He looked at the opponent in front and said: "These defensive armor, it is really a little difficult, get one wearing it, it should be very good!" "The ants, even the sacred sacred beast, died!" In the other''s eyes, the cold flashes, and the long knife in the hand smashes forward. Hey! The knife is vacant and carries a powerful power. Lei has no fist to make a fist and slams it out. Countless thunders wrap around his fists. The knife slammed into a blast, and Rays sturdy figure retreated backwards and his face showed a strange color. "Fairy knife!" The other party once again shouted, and there was another shining knife between the heavens and the earth~www.novelhall.com~ This time the power is even more terrible. Lei''s sorrowful look is a lot of dignity. "You have to hurry up, I think there will be great troubles if you delay." Lei Wusheng suddenly spoke, naturally said to the purple. boom! At the same time, he broke out in an all-out way, inspiring the most powerful combat power. At this time, the purple scorpion, the sacred figure of the whole body, disappeared at this time, and he floated with eighty ghosts in front of him. He smiled and said: "Give me one." "Give you!" Lei Wushuangs figure flashed and came to a fairy. With a boxing out, a fairy flew back to the purple. Looking at the other party, the purple eyes flashed a cold man, it is necessary to find a set of defensive armor for the Thunder. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 297: Fairy "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network Looking at the opponent who flew in the air, the eighty-one ghosts in front of Zi Yan immediately flew toward each other. Eighty-one saints will be shrouded in the top of each other''s head. Who knows that at this time, the rear suddenly flew a thunder of light, went straight to the purple spirit of the devil. "Adult, I will help you!" Hu Huanshan arrived. Although the other party came in the name of helping, but at the moment of the shot, he went straight to the purple spirits. Between the heavens and the earth, there was a sword-like knives, leaving a clear trace in the air, to tear up the eighty-eight sacred characters that the sable had just completed. In the face of such a situation, Zi Yan does not change. As the spirit moves, the saint symbol is broken instantly, and eighty-one ghosts appear, forming a holy character and flying in the sky. Knife mans approached, screaming at the ghosts. "Oh, no, I didn''t see it. I thought you haven''t shot it yet? I''m sorry." At the time when Knife Mang was about to fall, Hu Huanshan rang in apologetic voice in time. "It doesn''t matter, go back now." Zi Yan said faintly, did not point out the other party''s true intentions. When I saw the powerful knives coming, I directly penetrated the ghosts and flew away. There is no damage to the ghost spirit array, which is constantly shrinking and going to the opponent''s sea of ??knowledge. Because it is the second manipulation, and the opponent is obviously not as strong as the original fairy war, so the ghost spirits shrinks quickly. During this period, the opponent is evading quickly, and wants to get rid of the ghosts on the top of the head, but the ghosts are in the shadows and can''t get rid of them. "Get out!" The immortal screamed, and the sword in his hand went to Tianzhu, and he shot again and again, but he could not hurt his points. Hu Huanshan stood in the distance, failed to destroy the purple scorpion, which made his face very ugly, but he immediately showed a smile on his face and said: "The sable brother is really powerful, this The sacred genius actually ignores the defense and seems to be a trick similar to the soul." The eyes of Zi Yan are getting colder, and the other person directly points out the weakness of the ghost spirit, and his heart is awkward. The fairy can naturally listen to the meaning of the words and prepare to use the soul attack. In the eyes of Ray''s unparalleled, with the cold cold, he is ready to give Hu Huanshan a lesson. Lei did not win but slowly shook his head and stopped the practice of the younger sister. "Why? You are a leader, can''t you see it, he has ulterior motives?" Ray asked, and he clearly knew the importance of the matter, without asking questions. "You don''t want to intervene in this matter." Lei Wusheng said: "As the core of the extreme, when the interests of the San Lei people are their responsibility, they must not participate in the family dispute." "But he is in trouble, obviously affecting the interests of the San Lei people!" Ray Wushuang is very unconvinced. "The main cause of this incident is family conflict. Even if it is to convict, it is also a conviction after the war, not now." Lei Wusheng said: "More, just a reminder, according to the strength of Zi Yan, it is not at a loss!" At the time of the two people''s voices, I saw the purple dragonfly riding the fairy, flying forward and reaching the fairy. He jumped from the back of the fairy, and the fairy became a ray of light. He punched forward with a punch. The dazzling thunder light was released from the fist, and the sturdy breath surged between the fields. The fairy naturally knows the fairy king, and said coldly: "Its just right, the armor of this fairy should be changed." The voice just fell, and the light has arrived. A loud bang! The other persons body should be backed up. Wearing the purple scorpion of the celestial king, the fighting power has already been different in the past, and it is difficult for the opponent to resist at the moment, let alone take the initiative. After a punch, it was another punch, and the roar continued to ring, and the fairy was constantly being repelled. Above his head, eighty-one ghosts follow. The period is still shrinking. After hitting eight punches in a row, the ghosts did not enter the sea of ??the fairy. The immortal feels a strong threat of death, and the whole body is violent and wants to kill the purple scorpion when the soul is annihilated. Zi Yan once again gave a punch. boom! The immortal was defeated and flew down and directly coughed up blood. The next moment, his soul is annihilated. This is the first time that Lei has no victory and Ray Wushuang has seen the purple scorpion and destroy the enemy. I did not expect it to be so swift. You know, the two of them have not broken the defense of the Serie A until now. The immortal body died, this time did not leave the fairy stone, but left a complete fairy. Although the grade of this armor is not comparable to the fairy king of the purple scorpion, it is also extremely extraordinary! The purple scorpion stepped forward and looked back and saw Lei said: "Would you like to help?" "No! One person in the district, we can still deal with it." Still not waiting for Ray''s unsuccessful response, Ray Wushuang is dissatisfied. I saw her Liu Mei upright, a pretty anger on the pretty cheek, the jade finger sticking out, to the eyebrows. A soul rushes out, with a thunder. Along with the appearance of this thunder, there was a lot of unclear meaning between heaven and earth, as if someone had made a sigh. This is the sigh of Thunder, and the soul technique that Ray has mastery. Lei had no chance to see this scene, but he shook his head and the younger sisters temperament remained unchanged. However, it is time to go all out. From the middle of his eyebrows, a knife was flying out. The knife was only half, but it was pure and simple, and flew straight ahead. This is the Holy Spirit weapon that he got from his death in the same year. Unlike the attacking soldiers, this is a pure soul weapon, only destroying the soul. Power is natural, but the only bad thing is that the consumption of one''s own soul is too big. Every time he uses it, he will be weak for a while. At the moment, Zi Yan solved the opponent, and without any worries, he can use it with confidence. The purple scorpion has just collected the sage, and the two brothers and sisters each showed the strongest means. The next two geniuses were killed in an instant. The purple eyes are slightly stunned. Lei, who was obviously weakened, looked at Zi Yan and said, "Hey, do you think we can''t solve the opponent?" She stepped forward to take away the sinister and began refining on the spot. The half-soul soldier ~www.novelhall.com~ re-fly back to the side of Lei Wusheng disappeared, compared to Lei Wushuang but also weak Lei wins, nodded to the purple, also began to refine the fairy. Previous battles, because the energy aftermath is too horrible, there are no beasts to get close. Looking at the weak two, Zi Yan said: "Is this task completed?" "When you remember you!" Lei said without a win. Zi Yan nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will go deeper." "Be careful." Lei has no reminder. "You too. Xianshi can recover the energy consumed, it is weak here, but it is very bad." After that, Zi Yan left two pieces of Xianshi, the size of the head, which was obtained before. He looked at the endless mountains in the distance and had an expectation in his eyes. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 298: Flag "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network The sable leaves two high-quality scent stones, which are naturally one person. Lei has no refusal to accept this kindness, but also gave Ray a matchless piece. The other party snorted, as if the limelight was occupied by the purple scorpion, and was greatly dissatisfied. "Easy refining, we consume too much, it will be detrimental to the entire tribe." Lei Wusheng said: "In this place, we can''t consume too much!" Ray Wushuang is even more dissatisfied, because after the purple scorpion destroys the enemy, it is like a no-brainer, and he walks away, and their two powerful leaders are expensive and recover. In this way, isn''t the purple scorpion more powerful than the two of them? "Don''t think so much, his sacred character is unique, and he is also a sacred teacher, naturally better than us." It is very clear that the little girls mind thinks that Lei is victorious, smiles and comforts. ...... ...... Zi Yan handed the fairy to the Thunder that followed. After the Serie A, let''s not say that the Thunder can destroy the enemy. Anyway, the defense is there. Then, even if there is danger, the Thunder can resist. And this time, whether you can make a huge contribution, depends on whether the Thunder''s perception is sharp. At this time, other forces are also rushing forward. So far, except for the camps that the masses have laid, everyone has not put down the flag. Hu Huanshan wasted the first one! Did not succeed in stopping the purple scorpion, which made Hu Huanshan''s face a bit gloomy, so after the purple scorpion went deep, he followed the team. "The guy who had the bad things before, is still behind." Thunder whispered. Zi Yan has already noticed Hu Huanshan, but when he is not fighting with the other side, he does not care. However, he was very clear about what the other party was playing, and the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer. "Since you are looking for death yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, a chill was flashed. ...... ...... Zi Yan walked in the forefront of the team, fighting with the fairy beasts that appeared from time to time. With the depth, the number of fairy beasts has been significantly reduced. The Thunder followed, releasing the mind, using special perceptions to feel the places where there might be singularities. They have not lost the flag during the period. In the same way, Hu Huanshan, who has been following the team with him, has never dropped the flag. After nearly 10,000 miles, the Thunder suddenly stopped and looked at the purple sable in front of him: "I think it is good here." Zi Yan nodded and had a flag in his hand. Who knows at this time, there is a loud voice in the rear. "Haha, this place is very good, we are here to drop the flag!" It is Hu Huanshan! He decisively put down the flag, and then the flag began to shine, and the thunder was like a guardian mask. In an instant, it spread to a hundred miles, covering the direction of the purple scorpion. "Haha, I am embarrassed, I will look at this place first." Hu Huanshans laughter sounded again. In the team of Zi Yan, many people are turning back and staring at Hu Huanshan coldly. This guy is obviously intentional. Zi Yan indifferently swept the other side and said: "Let''s go!" The crowd continued to move forward, and Hu Huanshans flag was covered by two hundred miles. After hundreds of miles, the Thunder pointed to his feet and said: "There may be no weaker resources than before." "Are you sure?" asked Zi Yan. "Of course!" Thunder nodded. This time, I did not wait for the purple scorpion to take out the flag, and the laughter of Hu Huanshan at the back, once again. There is a new flag, which falls on the ground and the light spreads to this side. The Thunder turned back and glared at Hu Huanshan, saying: "Hu Huanshan, you are too much!" Hu Huanshans smile is not diminished. Is it too much? Why dont I feel? I am contributing to the San Lei people. Who will let you not draw conclusions earlier? The thunder came over and over the crowd, Zi Yan said coldly: "There are two more times, I don''t want to have it again and again, or else don''t blame me!" Hu Huanshan patted his chest and said: "Oh, I am so scared. Why, you dare to shoot me? Zi Yan, I am not talking about you, to discuss the contribution to the San Lei people, you are far worse than me this time. You are not helping the adults to lay down the camp, but I have occupied three resources for the San Lei people!" "you wanna die!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a murder. Followed by the purple spirits of the Holy Spirit, each face is also very incomparable. The Thunder took the violent purple sable and said, "Let''s go, there must be other resources in the depths!" The anger of the purple scorpion is still difficult to eliminate, but it is obviously impossible to kill the other side. He snorted and said indifferently: "Good, but can you guarantee that there is really something good inside?" After that, Zi Yan is also a cold smile, turned and left. The smugness of Hu Huanshans face solidified. Of course, he does not know how to perceive, nor does he know the good or bad of these places. Everything is because he heard the communication. But soon, his face showed a smile. Because in the news just sent, Zi Yan is cursing, his face is very ugly. In the team he carried, the Holy Spirits were all dejected. Who knows at the moment? The reason why Zijing chose the smallest planet is not because the guardians inside are weak, but because there are more resources in the world. And so many resources are also attributed to the Thunder! When he was on the way, the Thunder looked at Zi Yan and said helplessly: "They have been behind, what should we do?" The anger on the face of Zi Yan has not been scattered for a long time, and said coldly: "First speed up the depth and open them far! This bug is really abhorrent!" The pedestrians naturally speed up the speed, but Hu Huanshan at the rear also speeds up the trail. "Turn!" Zi Yan said that the team began to change direction, and the other party changed direction. Repeated several times, Hu Huanshan is like a tail, followed by. During the period, Zi Yan had two chances to insert the command flag, and the result was Hu Dengshan''s first foot. "Haha, really, I found a good place!" Hu Huanshan laughed loudly ~www.novelhall.com~ used the sixth command flag. The flag was beamed, and the range of hundreds of miles was covered in an instant. The six-way command flag is occupied by six areas. How can Hu Huanshan be unhappy? "Purple, we really have a fate." Hu Huanshan is really proud, because these places are all optimistic about the Thunder, even if there are half of the real fake, then his harvest is also big enough. The original purple face of anger, looking back at Hu Huanshan, this time no anger, but a faint smile: "It is indeed very good!" With the voice of the purple scorpion falling, thousands of miles away, a five-star Holy Spirit, who seems to have rushed to the road because of the purple scorpion, took out a flag and inserted it on the ground. Hey! Let the flag shine and begin to expand. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 299: defense "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network Looking at the smile on the face of Zi Yan, Hu Huanshan couldnt smile, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. At this moment, his soul perceives what happened thousands of miles away. A five-star Holy Spirit has inserted a flag on the ground! The flag began to shine, covering a space. Perceived this scene, Hu Huanshan smiled coldly and said: "It seems that you are not so stupid, even prepared, how, that place is a good place you look at? Haha, but just right, I have a flag here! Hu Huanshan turned and rushed in that direction. Because he is only a thousand miles away from that place, for the six-star Holy Spirit, this distance is really nothing. Just put the flag next to it, there will be gains. Even if you can''t eat meat, I believe you can drink some soup and water. Only when he just moved, he stopped, because at the same time, the flag was lit up again. A total of four command flags occupy a total of thousands of miles in that place. The edge of the flag is shrouded, and the distance between Baili and Hu Huanshan is connected. Seeing this scene, Hu Huanshans face became extremely ugly, and it was clear that Zi Yan was already prepared. In an instant, the area was blocked! "Let''s go, let''s go back and guard the area." Zi Yan took people and began to return. Previously Hu Huanshan suppressed him with rules, so now he used the same rules to counter each other. After the other Holy Spirit looked at the smile on the face of Zi Yan, it was natural to know that the success was successful, and Zi Yan had to go back to the defense personally, then obviously, that place is a good place with real resources! When he passed by Hu Huanshan, Zi Yan said with a smile: "I still have six flags. Can you guess where I will be next?" Hu Huanshan said coldly: "You are less proud. According to the regulations, you need to guard the whole day. If the area you occupy is forced to attack within one day, it is someone else''s." This rule is clear, of course, he still smiled and said: "If I persisted?" "Hey! Wait until you stick to it!" The two parted ways. In the other three directions, after the Thunder inserted the flag, the three avatars disappeared one after another. On the face of the real thunder, there is a color that cannot be concealed. The purple cicada is to give the other party a voice. It must be low-key, don''t let other people see the flaws. Zi Yan has long guessed that there are people in Hu Huanshan in this team, so he deliberately played such a scene with Thunder. In the process of acting, not only is Hu Huanshans flag constantly consumed, but the Thunder can also better find places with special resources. It can be said that the places occupied by Hu Huanshan, even if there are real resources, are definitely not good. Not only is he a white one, but the same is true of the Holy Spirit behind him. Even if those people are mostly Hu family, there are still many other families. They just came for the sake of benefit, but after this time with Hu Huanshan, they have nothing to gain, and there will naturally be a must. After the purple cicada came to the occupied area, it was to signal the crowd to spread out. In the next full day, everyone must defend here. After one day, if you keep it, then it will become the site of the San Lei people forever. "What exactly is there below?" Ziyan tried to release the perception of the mind, but found nothing, so he asked. The Thunder shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but there must be something good." Zi Yan said: "Is there a possibility of a ghost crystal?" Thunder glanced at him and said, "What do you think? The power of a soul that can be attracted by a soulful crystal is very impressive. A vein appears there, even a fool can see it." Zi Yan said: "So, if you find the right place, it will be easy to find the veins?" Its very easy without special seals, but if there is a special seal, its another matter. Thunder said: "Right, how are you going to defend?" "First ask for help." Zi Yan smiled slightly, and he seemed to have a good heart. Who to ask for help? asked Thunder. "Hu Huanshan." Ziyan beckoned and came to a five-star Holy Spirit. "I don''t know what the adults are saying?" "To find Hu Huanshan, we said that we need their help." Zi Yan told me. "what?" The five-star Holy Spirit heard a glimpse. Is there a contradiction between the two sides? Why should we seek help from the enemy? "Go, let me know by the way, if it succeeds, we are willing to give them some share. But the premise is that he has to bring the team, and now come to the battle of guardian." Looking at the purple singer is not like a joke, still do not quite understand the five-star Holy Spirit of the purple scorpion practice, only to find Hu Huanshan, convey the meaning of adults. ...... ...... Hu Huanshan looked at the person and said in a cold voice: "What do you say? Say it again?" "My family said, you need your help, if you are willing, then now, after the event, the adults will give you some share." The five-star Holy Spirit clearly conveyed the meaning of the purple. "What is the share?" Hu Huanshan asked with anger. "This adult did not say, is it estimated?" The five-star Holy Spirit thought after thinking about it. "Roll, give me a roll!" Hu Huanshans body must be fire-breathing. Now give me a roll! "So you said that you refused?" asked the five-star Holy Spirit, who is also a person who is obsessed with character and needs a clear answer. "Go and tell Zi Zi that idiot, even if Hu Huanshan has nothing to gain, he will definitely not help him! Let him die this heart, then you will give me some quick!" Hu Huanshan was in a bad state of anger. "Purple children, you are deceiving too much!" The five-star Holy Spirit has gone. Anyway, he is a message. In fact, he still does not understand why the adults want him to say this, knowing that the other party will not agree. Do adults look at me not pleasing to the eye, so find this excuse, let me come over? When this thought started, it was dispelled. It seems that adults who can kill the six-star Holy Spirit are not so boring. "Its an idiot. Some shares in the district want to draw me? Tell you, that place, Hu Huanshan must be fixed!" After the departure of the five-star Holy Spirit, the anger on Hu Huanshans face was tempered in an instant, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Well, I will call back after you drop the area." In his mind, a very beautiful picture has been outlined. Its just that Hu Huanshan came too late. Its not clear that ~www.novelhall.com~ the same picture, the original Lei Zhenghongtian once outlined it, but it didnt work. "Tell them, you can do it." Hu Huanshan issued the final order, and the next step was to take a very beautiful picture. ...... ...... The five-star Holy Spirit came back with the news. Zi Yan patted the other''s shoulder and said, "Do a good job, and make a special contribution." The five-star Holy Spirit eyes brightened and the mood became excited. After Hu Huanshan slammed two sentences, he made a little more contribution. Right now, he even has an impulse to go back and let Hu Huanshan say a few more words. Purple eyes looked forward and looked cold. The enemy is coming. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 300: Guardian battle "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network The first wave of enemies is the fairy beast. There are a lot of them, going straight in this direction, as if they were deliberately driven away, or they were pulled by some kind of breath. Without the use of sables, everyone is ready to fight. The sable stood in the core of the earth and closed his eyes. His spiritual thoughts extend out and can be monitored anywhere in the region. Then he began to seal, and as the print fell, a strange wave of volatility emerged from the purple scorpion. The Thunder was wearing a sacred armor and guarded by the purple scorpion. The fairy beast rushed up and a battle of guardianship broke out. The soul of the sable, looking at all the places, once someone is in crisis, there will be a thunder falling from the sky to help them out. Its thunder! There are always bright lights between the heavens and the earth. At the moment, outside the chaotic battlefield, one team after another came and watched. Among them is Lei Zheng Hongtian, with a group of strong people, looking at the front, eyes cold. "This time, absolutely can''t go wrong!" he muttered. Xiaowu nodded next to him. "Reassured, the news has already been passed out. Everyone knows the value of the area occupied by the purple scorpion. Those forces have learned that there is a big chance, and they have already prepared everything, and I have investigated it in advance. In addition to Hu Huanshan, there are no other forces of the San Lei people, so in a short period of time, there will be no reinforcements on the side of Zi Yan." "That''s good. Now let''s go first, you stay here and see which forces have hit this place, and then call the attack!" Lei Zhenghong Tian took people away, not long after, another direction of Hu Huanshan got the news, but also took people away. He has to leave quickly, so as not to suffer the blame for death. As for the area he had previously occupied, there was no attack, because there was no corresponding defense, and obviously there was nothing good. When I think of this, Hu Huanshans heart is to give birth to unlimited killings. The **** purple cicada has been calculating him all the time. ...... ...... The number of the first wave of fairy beasts is quite large, and there are nearly a thousand, but everyone has already heard the command of the purple scorpion, and there is no need to deliberately defend the sideline. Therefore, the people who are not in a hurry or slow down, with the tacit understanding, the confrontation is still quite easy. During this period, Zi Yan also continued to assist, and the Thunder, which was sometimes dropped, gave everyone a lot of confidence. Except for some Holy Spirit injuries, no one died. And those who were injured immediately retreated to the rear to swallow Dan medicine. They have already prepared for it before coming here. It took two hours to fully kill hundreds of beasts, and there were dozens of injured Holy Spirits. The injuries were not heavy and the consumption was OK. Zi Yan opened his eyes and said: "The big ones are going to grab the spoils, and the small ones will immediately recover and guarantee the peak strength." Usually, it is a small cleaning battlefield, and the big ones will recover immediately, so that there will be more fighting power. Only this time, the entire team is not dead, it is entirely because of the Thunder that fell at that time, so they are also very convinced of the purple. Then, the purple enamel starts to draw. It is a ghost spirit. At the time of the painting, Zi Yan suddenly thought of a problem, and in her heart, she said: "Who is good at attacking with a fist, come to me to get a saint!" All the Holy Spirits are a glimpse. At their level, which one does not punch? Zi Yan once again said: "I have the confidence to seriously hurt the enemy with my fist, come over to receive a saint, and confidently use the fist to kill the enemy, come over and bring two." Although the Tianli holy arm is a four-star sacred symbol, its role is not weaker than the five-star sacred symbol. Its auxiliary function is very powerful. This time, the purple enamel has prepared a lot of sheets, and the number is sufficient. After seeing the Holy Spirit, they gradually rose up and walked toward the center of the purple sable. There are more than thirty people in Jomo. The number of people was less than estimated, so the purple scorpion made a temporary effort, and each person gave three, and told them how to use the Tianli holy arm. There was no time left for everyone to breathe, and the enemy came after the purple dragonfly quickly painted eighty ghosts. This time is no longer a fairy, but a spirit! Put away the ghost spirit, the purple eyes look toward the distance, the number of enemies is quite a lot. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Retreat into the area, once the enemy breaks into our area, kill innocent!" Everyone is ready to fight, and those who consume a lot of people are slowly recovering at the end. The shape of the purple scorpion rises from the sky, and the fairy king on his body shines brightly. "I am the purple sacred sacred priest. This area has been occupied by the holy lei. Now I warn you to retire quickly. Otherwise, kill innocent!" The voice of the purple eyes resounds in this area. No one cares about him, everyone is moving forward. The voice of the purple sings again, and it was said three times. Obviously, this is a warning! Then, Zi Yan once again waved his hand and belonged to the people in his team, once again retreating. There was a light under the purple scorpion, and the fairy beast appeared, and he also had a gun in his hand. There are enemies in all directions, and the number is far more than the Ziyan side. Obviously, multiple forces are united. Without any concern, they broke into the area occupied by the sable. "Kill innocent!" The cold voice of the purple cicada sounded in this area, and then he seemed to be turned into a thunder light, killing in one direction. "You, when its time to live and die, fight for the San Lei and for ourselves!" The rushing purple scorpion encountered many attacks by the spirits. His body shape did not stop at all and went straight ahead. Ordinary attacks, he does not dodge at all, only those who feel threatened, will use the speed of dodge. In a flash, he rushed into the crowd and shouted: "Just nine!" A shot before the ~www.novelhall.com~ instant nine. Nine shots are real, and there is a horrible atmosphere that rushes into the crowd. There is no need for a head at all, and the nine Holy Spirits have been pierced through the body, and they are seriously injured, but they are dead. After a shot, the purple scorpion figured off, and there were still several attacks falling on the body, but it was blocked by the fairy king. The second attack, still still guns! Successfully solved nine people. However, there are so many enemies at the moment, and even if the purple scorpion is killed, it will take a long time. In this case, his people are bound to be hit hard. "The thief first smashes the king!" Suddenly in my heart, I gave birth to this idea and directly killed their opponents to see if they were going in or out. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 301: Casualties "33 novel network update is the fastest " "Worth to collect online novel reading network After giving birth to this thought, Zi Yan is going to take action. His spiritual thoughts were released, but he never found out which one was the leader. Apparently the leader of the team had guessed that the sable might do this before coming here, so it was hidden. Found that no leader can kill, Zi Yan took a deep breath, then kill one by one. Those who are in power are not easy to come here, and killing one is naturally one less. Zi Yan does not believe that they will dare to let everyone die here because of this place. "Everyone is defense-oriented!" The voice of the purple scorpion spread all around, and he rushed forward. Riding the fairy, he became faster, and instantly reached a six-star Holy Spirit, a shot. During this period, there were two attacks, which went straight to the purple, but the purple scorpion did not evade, and the speed of the rifle did not decrease. "puff!" The pike pierced the body of a six-star Holy Spirit, and a powerful force poured into the other''s body, annihilating the other''s vitality. The next moment, leaving two white marks on the body, pulled out the long gun and killed the second six-star Holy Spirit. Right now, he only kills six stars! In a twinkling of an eye, several six-star Holy Spirits were killed, but more people have already rushed into the central area and fought with the team of the Purple. A terrible slaughter than before, happened again. Ziyan has a strong fighting power, but after all, there is only one person. When they were unable to protect their men, there were casualties under these men. But among them, naturally there is also a bright presence, that is, the strong people who use the Tianli holy arm, their fists become more terrible. Originally, you can seriously hurt the enemy''s punch and kill the enemy directly. The attack that had the confidence to kill the enemy was made even more terrifying under the bonus of Tianli''s arm. Hey! Hey! Hey! At the time of dodging and killing the enemy, Zi Yan was also under siege by a number of six-star Holy Spirit. The body of the fairy beast under him was pierced many times, and the speed gradually dropped. After the interest rate, the fairy beast was seriously injured and turned into a ray of light. Without the fairy beast, the purple scorpion also put away the gun, and there was a magic knife in the hand. At the same time, there was also a forceful arm flying out of the arm, and it was not in the right arm. Hey! The magic knife trembled, the purple scorpion pulled out the scabbard, and a shiny knife light brought out a huge arc and slid toward the front. He naturally wouldn''t keep his hands, the fairy king, the holy bone, the Tianli holy arm. Under the many bonuses, the two nearby six-star holy spirits were stopped and the body was shaken out. , suffered a slight and serious injury. It can be said that the scorpion''s killing power is extremely strong, and now it is not too expensive to consume, but also to kill the enemy in front of you. At this time, outside the battlefield, the leaders of many teams gathered here. They did not really participate in the war this time. In a dozen people, there is a person whose face is extremely ugly, because the purple cicada just chose their team as the object of killing. "Old Cao, don''t want to be angry, or we said good before, even if all of you are killed, we will still give you a chance to get the most share. In addition, after entering the depths, you will be transferred to you. Some people." Next to it, one person is relieved. Others have nodded. The fighting power of the purple scorpion is naturally clear to everyone. Therefore, before entering the army, it is well negotiated in advance. No matter which force the sable is shooting, it must not be temporarily withdrawn due to heavy losses. "When his power is exhausted, at that time, we might even kill him and get the fairy king." There is another leader in the crowd who said: "Don''t forget, the real role of Xian Wangjia! What we have to do now is to beware of the purple scorpion, after depleting the consumption, decisively abandon it, and then flee!" The six-star leader named Lao Cao said: "Reassure, our people have already been arranged around, no matter which direction the sable runs, there will be strong people to stop him!" ...... ...... At this moment, in a relatively farther place, Hu Huanshans people and Lei Zhenghongs people have already joined together. They couldn''t see what happened on the battlefield. Lei Zhenghong asked: "What is the situation now?" Hu Huanshan said with a smile: "In the face of the siege of many forces, the losses are extremely heavy. From the current occupation, it is only a matter of time to lose that area." Then, Hu Huanshan appeared hesitant on his face and said: "Its just the purple scorpion. The killing power is indeed powerful. It can kill six stars in a blink of an eye, but his consumption is not small. It should not last too long." Lei Zhenghong heard the sound and sneered. "A person''s strength is stronger. After all, he can''t compare with the team. This time I have to look at how he broke. In the end, don''t lose the flag area, but also Lost your life." Hu Huanshan smiled and said: "According to the greedy character of the guy, I will definitely not leave if I don''t kill it, and those forces must have opened the big net, waiting for him to go out." ...... ...... Zi Yan didn''t know that someone was waiting for him to flee because he never thought about running away. There have been more than twenty six-star Holy Spirits, who died under his magic knife. In exchange for ordinary times, these people have long been killed and scared. But this time, no, they are not afraid of death. In this case, Zi Yans personal combat power is very small. His people, death and injury are extremely heavy! If you continue to do so, waiting for him must be to lose the territory, everyone in the field will all die. They came here for the sake of chance. They could not just go here, they went straight to the house. He must find a way to break the game. Just now, according to his many powerful means, it can only play a great role in the case of single-on-one. For this group battle, it seems to be helpless. Is it so defeated? Zi Yans heart is full of unwillingness. He will not forget the excitement of those who saw him before. Obviously, everyone believes that following him can get huge gains and contributions. Naturally, they are full of confidence in the purple. Right now, no matter how many injuries, you are still brave enough to kill the enemy, and never shrink back until you die! Looking at everyone who is not afraid of death, how can Zihong have the heart to let them get nothing, happy? Just, how can we break? At this critical moment, his mind suddenly flashed a bright light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like the spread of fog. A saint that had been enlightened for a long time, but did not progress, appeared in his mind. Ray''s anger! "There was no success in the past. Maybe it was a problem with my thinking. If I change my way to feel it?" The light shines through my mind, and the shape of the purple scorpion suddenly rises to the sky. He abandoned all enemies. "Is this going to run?" Many people''s eyes lit up and immediately sent a message to the leader. The purple scorpion standing in the air, a blank sacred paper appeared in front of it, and there was a sacred pen in the hand. The paper is four stars. The pen is unpredictable. (=Old iron please remember for a second 3@3 novel network) Vol 3 Chapter 302: Thunder Of course, the purple scorpion will not run, he can not give up those who trust him so much. In his mind, there was a sacred scream of thunder. This kind of sacred character has been enlightened for a long time, and there is no entry. Right now, in the face of the crisis of everyone, he decided to change the way. Unpredictable pen tip light, Zi Yan began to write, just just a pen, just wrote a stroke, the saint is directly broken. Direct failure! The sable is not depressed, but there is a touch of joy in the eyes, because he used to be able to complete the pen. Right now, since it has been able to write down the pen, it means that the previous aura flashed, and his method was indeed right. The thunder of the thunder from the Leizheng family is not a powerful attack and kill technique, but a kind of auxiliary technique. It is like the arm of Heaven, but it is a little different. Underneath, many Holy Spirits are looking at Ziyan with doubts. Do you understand what he is doing? You must know that the level of the sacred sorcerer has always been the same as his own realm, which is very remarkable in itself. But after all, he is only four stars. In this case, even if he writes a sacred symbol that can scream and scream, the level is finally the Holy Four. In this case, is it also expected to turn a holy letter of the Holy Four? This is absolutely impossible, because the weakest presence in the field is the five-star Holy Spirit, the general four-star sacred, and they can''t help them. The Thunder above the battlefield did not understand the practice of Zi Yan at this time. I want to change my destiny with a saint, unless it is a sacred teacher with more than seven stars. "Haha, your leader is no longer ready, and now I am ready to write and escape!" "Is this not a transmission?" Immediately after everyone noticed the action of the sable, there was a disdainful sneer in the crowd. Obviously, this statement has been greatly recognized. "Be prepared, the sable is ready to escape with the transmitter, ready to catch!" At the outermost level, the leaders have already had the next move. "Haha, this guy who is purple is finally gone, he has to run away, and now the hearts of the people are gone!" Hu Huanshan saw the communication under his command and smiled proudly at the moment. "Purple, I didn''t expect you to have this day." Lei Zheng Hongtian also laughed, his face full of pride ...... ...... The sable is still in the drawing, and is retreating, just the number of times the pen is written, more than once. He did not make any expression in the face of the ridicule around him and the morale that he gradually lost on his side. Because he wants to concentrate on the characters. The wrath of Lei is even more difficult than the ghosts, and it is absolutely extraordinary. Once distracted, it will inevitably fail! "Everyone insists that Zi Yan will never give up on us!" Although the Thunder did not understand the practice of purple, but at the moment it shouted loudly and wanted to regain popularity. "If it is not intended to abandon us, why does he not continue to fight, but on the above?" Suddenly someone questioned, is a five-star Holy Spirit from the Holy Rebe. "He must be preparing for the hand!" Thunder said anxiously. "After preparing for the hand? Is there a saint in the district?" Another voice sounded. "He''s just a four-star. Is there a sacred symbol in the district that can save us? It''s a transmission array that can save his own life!" "You are nonsense, Zi Yan is not such a person!" Thunder was anxious. "Is it nonsense? Everyone has a number in mind! I said you, he let us fight here, but he wants to run away, such a person, why do we follow him?" Someone in the crowd, this time is no longer a five-star, but a six-star Holy Spirit. This has reduced morale, and because of the few words of the people at the moment, it has become even more low. The original battle also stopped at this time. Because the leader has to run, and everyone will fight again, what is the point? The other spiritual strengths of the periphery are all a slap in the face. What about the four holy saints of the Holy Family? Still not being beaten by us without any morale? "You, our battle, what''s the point? To fight for a man who is about to flee?" A six-star Holy Spirit came out and said: "This time, we have suffered heavy losses. Is it necessary to be completely annihilated? Let''s end this meaningless battle!" "Turner, you shut me up! We are the people of the Holy Rebe, we can only die, absolutely can not back down!" A six-star anger said: "It is absolutely impossible to want us to admit defeat!" "Ray-Ban, no one is afraid of death, we are not afraid of death for everyone in the San Lei people! But our death has value!" The six-star Holy Spirit, named Turner, said: "We have to die with dignity, and we must fight against those of the immortals, not with these people! We must not fight for the purple, because he intends to abandon us and flee, he is A coward!" At this moment, everyone''s attention is also on the internal contradictions of the San Lei people. On the contrary, it is purple, and there are not many people concerned. No one can stop him because the other side is leaving. And his real opponent is also on the periphery, not here! Even many people are eager to leave the purple. Everyone is a singer, and through this war, the myth of the San Lei people is undoubtedly shattered. "Whether or not there is value, Lao Tzu will never surrender, because Lao Tzu is a San Lei people, we have a bone! Only a dead war, will never back down!" The six-star Holy Spirit named Lei Bai said indifferently: "You, this last battle, who is going with Laozi?" "I!" "And I!" "No matter whether this war should be played, since it is hit, we will not back down!" "We are born to the people of the Holy Rebe, and the death is also the soul of the Holy Rebe!" There are a lot of holy spirits to match, and then go forward ~www.novelhall.com~ look decided. In particular, Lei Bai, who had previously fought **** battles, was not too small, but he was actively moving forward. This is also a generous death! Just as he moved forward, he had the illusion that his pace was much lighter. "Is it because of the reason why Laozi died generously? It seems that even the state is better." Lei Bai took a deep breath. "Since before the death, the potential of Laozi is stimulated, then it will die!" Only this time his voice fell, but no one met, but there were a lot of exclamations. He also heard the sound and looked back and saw everyone looking up at the sky. In the eyes of Lei Bai, there was doubts and he looked up. I saw a lot of light spots floating in the sky. These spots are like countless thunders, coming down. It doesn''t seem that Lei Bai found these lights as the Thunder. These scattered thunders, when they fall, actively change their direction and then fall into the body of some people. I wonder if it is a coincidence that these people are all people of the Holy Lei family. Above the scorpio, the purple scorpion exhaled breath. In front of him, there was a saint symbol floating on it. At this moment, the holy character was pouring pure power of the holy thunder, like a thunderstorm. Fu Cheng. This is the real use of Ray''s anger. Vol 3 Chapter 303: Thunder light rain Thunder and light rain did not enter the body, restored some of the injuries of the people, but also restored some consumption. This is what Laiper is stunned. It turned out that it was not the potential that inspired itself, but the role of these thunderstorms. The end of the light rain is a saint. Seeing this sacred scent of rain and light, Lei Bai said excitedly: "I know that the Lao Lei people are not afraid of death!" He is very excited because he proves his choice is right! Cheers are ringing! Those who were willing to follow Leibo to die have made the right choice. There are still some people who have a sly expression. For a moment, he thought that the leader would run. As for those who are guilty, it is stupid, and I did not expect it to become like this. "I said, no one is really afraid of death, just our battle, what is the point?" Six-star Turner said: "Don''t you expect such a four-star sacred to save us?" At this moment, the voice of the purple singer sounded, "A saint, can''t save everyone." Turner laughed and prepared to say something. "But we fight to cultivate our Holy Rebe! Even without this sacred character, we still have the meaning of fighting!" Zi Yan said: "Because we are from the San Lei people, we are one of the four saints! Our ancestors told the world with countless blood and fire battles. We are one of the strongest tribes in the Holy Spirit. On the battlefield against the enemy, we are only killed and not scared away!" "it is good!" Among the crowds, there was a good voice, and the previous low morale rose again. Turner looked at Zi Yan and said: "This is a meaningless battle! You are letting everyone go to death, we have more important things to do, not to die here!" Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "Maybe! But I will stay here today, even if I die, I willingly! If you are willing to leave, let''s go and do your big thing!" "Death battle in the end!" "We are in the throne of the Holy Rebe, will you be afraid of a group of miscellaneous soldiers?" The morale of the crowd is soaring, and the crowd is constantly clamoring. Obviously, there are many people who are not afraid of death. Zi Yan glanced at Turner, smiled coldly, and then immediately swept through the crowd. "And, who said we will die here?" I saw him in front of him, and there was a blank sacred sign. The purple scorpion was unpredictable and began to draw characters. His movements are extremely fast, and every sacred character is in one go. Once these sacred symbols are formed, they will release the thunderstorms themselves, falling to the bottom and sinking into the bodies of the Holy Spirit. One, two, three, and five, the number is increasing. With the superposition of the number of St. Regis, the space of the place where the purple scorpion stands has become extremely turbulent, and there seems to be a horrible atmosphere in the faint. "No, stop him!" Some people saw the situation is not good, shouted loudly. Lei Bai shouted: "The people who are not afraid of death, block them!" With countless light points immersed in the body, the injuries and consumption of the people have recovered a lot. Those who have previously lost the power of re-war have regained their fighting power. Coupled with high morale, the San Lei people who broke out in an instant showed an unparalleled power. The sable is still in the picture, and the speed is getting faster and faster. These appearing sacred characters flew to the distorted space on their own. After the success of the tenth sacred symbol, Zi Yan was quickly retreating. The place where he was originally established, the space was madly twisted, the ten sacred symbols began to stir, and then thundercloud appeared. Bang! The thunder is rolling and deafening. Ten saints disappeared, and thunderclouds shrouded the sky. "This is the wrath of Ray!" On the face of Zi Yan, there was a smile and continued to write the eleventh note. Among the thunderclouds, the thunder surged and the heavens and the earth darkened. Then, a huge thunder rang, and a thunder broke through the thundercloud, illuminating the dark world. The Thunder seems to exist in reality, broken in the sky, turning into more thunder and light rain. boom! boom! boom! The thunder rolled, and the thunder continued to break through the clouds, like a thunderbolt, falling from the sky and decomposing from the world. It has left countless thunderous forces, flooding the area and providing power to all the San Lei people. For the Holy Spirit of the San Lei people, these thunder energies are comparable to high-quality medicinal herbs. For those enemies, the power of the Thunder, which is filled with countless small attacks, is very troublesome. The sable is still in the drawing, and the paper is pulled by itself and enters the thundercloud. With the superposition of the sacred symbols, Thundercloud began to expand, and the area filled with it is getting bigger and bigger. All the Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebes are cheering with excitement, because there are countless vitalities in the Thundercloud, and in this case, they all have an undead feeling. The injury is recovering quickly. Consumption is also recovering quickly. Their combat power is naturally improving. Listening to these cheers, the pale purple eyes, a smile on his face. There are several Thunder Dragons breaking through the clouds, making a sound of dragons and then breaking down. In this case, there are like thunders roaring in anger. At this critical juncture, Ray''s anger has saved everyone. And this thunder of anger comes from the Leizheng family. At this moment, in addition to thanking the Lei Zheng family, Zi Yan also wants to thank the guys who had made troubles. Those people succeeded in delaying his time, which reduced the casualties. Of course, Zi Yan will only thank him in the heart, and will not give any action. If he does not expect it, those people should be Hu Huanshans people. They were also sent to Hu Huanshan for information. And compared with the other holy spirits who fought around the blood, they obviously did not contribute. The thunder is rolling, and with the help of the power of the Thunder, the Holy Spirit on the side of the San Lei people is the more brave. On the contrary, the enemy, in this region, was stretched and severely suppressed. The battle is gradually changing ~www.novelhall.com~ However, this requires the constant drawing of the purple, keeping the thunder of anger has always existed. After all, the number of enemies is far more than the purple side. The consumption of purpura is getting bigger and bigger, but it doesn''t care. Although the Shenglei side lost his most powerful combat power, but the thunder of the thunder, it has improved everyone''s combat effectiveness, vitality, and resilience. "Everyone insists that the final victory is still us! Because Zi Yan can''t keep going." The sound of cheering in the crowd. Zi Yan said with a smile: "I really can''t hold on, but you can guarantee that you can stick to it?" "Of course we can stick to it, because we have a lot of people! When you can''t draw a character, it''s when you die!" There was a cold sound coming from below. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it? More than people, can you live more than the Holy Rebe?" boom! There were huge earthquakes on the horizon, and the thunder of horror was fluctuating. Then, countless thunderous lights appeared in all directions. Like a bigger encirclement, it surrounded everyone. A red figure, like a red thunder, rushes to the forefront, and there is also a cold sound, "One does not stay!" Its a matchless! Vol 3 Chapter 304: Expulsion "finally come!" Seeing the red shadow, the purple face showed a smile. Although his face is pale and papery, consumption has reached the limit! The thunder of the thunder can only be temporarily released, because the number of enemies is indeed a lot. However, Zi Yan has always believed that such a big thing happened, the Sheng Lei army stationed in the camp will come and rescue in time. They really came! Although it is slightly later than the purple imaginary imagination. But it is still timely! The huge encirclement began to close. Ray Wushuang was the first to rush over, and Zi Yan noticed that the sage on her body was full of blood, and it seemed to have experienced a big battle before. Wherever she passed, one and another Holy Spirit from his family flew down, and the original encirclement was instantly torn by her. Seeing this scene, the Holy Spirit of other forces was frightened, and they knew that the general trend had gone, and they began to retreat. But the people around the San Lei people have long since retired. So I began to beg for mercy! But Ray is nothing but a word, killing innocent! Obviously, this violent female core is the ultimate, and does not intend to let anyone here. This is also a killing of a hundred, killing chickens and monkeys! Turner and the previous squatters are fighting now, very hard. But compared with other excited people, their eyes are obviously worried. After the encirclement was closed, the battle was nearing the end. Consuming huge purple sables, and no longer continue to draw, but volley and stand, watching the battle in the field. All the incoming San Lei people felt the impact of the thunderstorm, and they were all very surprised. They were curious in their eyes, like looking at new things. Lei Wushuang flew to the side of the purple scorpion, shot on his shoulder, like a big sister said: "Good job!" Zi Yan smiled and asked: "Is it troublesome when I come?" "It''s not what''s annoying, just just smothering all the guys outside! I dare to hit the idea of ??our holy lei, it''s just looking for death!" Lei Wushuang proudly said: "Next, let their forces cry. Let other forces look at it, this is the end of trouble for the San Lei people!" The people below are cleaning the battlefield. Ray Wushuang waved his hand and said: "Everyone will step back and leave the battlefield to them!" The dead Holy Spirit, even if there is no spiritual ring, but the body can crystallize, it is a high-quality crystal, itself is a resource. Ray Wushuangs move naturally made the spoils out. Zi Yan did not refuse, because this is what his men deserve. Just before that, he needs to solve some internal troubles. I saw his figure, descending from the sky, said: "Turner, now take your people away immediately, I will not pursue you with the previous things! The contribution you will get, I will give you a lot of points. !" Turners heart trembled, looking back at the purple scorpion, said with a strong voice: "Why should I leave me?" Zi Yan looked at him and said, "You don''t know why?" Turner snorted and said: "We have made a force and killed all the enemies. Now that you can''t use us, we must drive us away?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "You don''t have to deliberately say these two words, but you guys who used to disturb the military, not all." "Disrupting the military heart? I am telling the truth!" Turner said coldly. "That''s what you said is the truth!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan suddenly converges. The next moment, his body disappears out of thin air. When it appears again, it has already arrived at Turner. A huge shock of Peng, Turner''s body flew out. At the time of his flight, the spiritual ring was in the hands of Zi Yan. "Purple, what are you doing?" Turner stared coldly at Zi Yan. "As a leader, you can''t get caught up. Now you want to **** my things? Do you want everyone to be chilling?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is there something worthy of my robbing? I am very confused. Why did Hu Huanshan come in time every time we found a place where the flag could be placed?" Hearing the words of the purple scorpion, the Holy Spirit, which has different looks, has changed in color. Because of the previous things, it seems too clever. The Thunder just discovered that the flag of Hu Huanshan was inserted on the ground. They originally felt that there were some problems, and it seems that they have guessed the reason. For a moment, everyone looked at Turners gaze, and it became different. "Purple, you are nothing more than blaming me for not standing on your side, why should you find such an excuse? You have no right to take my ring, now give it back to me!" Turner came forward and was ready to take the ring again. At this moment, a strong oppressive breath descended from the sky and fell on Turner''s body, but Ray was unparalleled. Turner''s face changed a lot, I didn''t expect Ray Musou to be so powerful. Lei Wushuang figure fell, and said coldly: "If you investigate the matter, who is wrong, who will be punished!" The purple scorpion shines around, forcibly wipes out Turners spiritual ring, and then takes out a message beads from it, and said indifferently: "Some of you have not done your best in battle, I will not care about you. However, You have colluded with Hu Huanshan, and the combination of the outside and the outside has caused everyone to delay the harvest. This is unforgivable." There are traces in the communication beads, which can be explored through spiritual thoughts. Zi Yan handed the communication beads to Ray Musou. The faces of the previous people were pale in an instant, and there was confusion in the eyes. The Holy Spirit, who had sympathy for them, was very cold at the moment. Looking back at the previous battles, they seem to have been avoiding the war, and the killing is not terrible. The spirit was swept away, and Ray had no anger in her eyes. She looked back at Zi Yan and said, "How to deal with them, you have the final say!" Zi Yans gaze swept to a few people and said coldly: In fact, even if you collude with Hu Huanshan, there is nothing. Its not a fight, but its not a big deal, but you shouldnt watch other companions die in front of you. Indifferent!" "You guys who ignore their peers and deaths~www.novelhall.com~ don''t deserve to be in my team! And these three Tianli holy arms, you don''t deserve it." There are three more sacred characters in the hands of the sable, which he used to fight for Turner, but the other party did not even use one, obviously it did not work. "You are nonsense, we are always fighting to fight!" Turner said loudly, not willing to be expelled. "Now I am announcing, depriving you of all your contributions and then expelling from my team!" Purple said coldly. "Purple, how are you!" Turners face changed, and the same people who followed him. Hu Huanshan has not had any gains yet, and they follow the purple sable. In addition to the first slogan, they have now laid down a region and the contribution is not small. But now, it was so expelled. "There is no such thing as a guy who disturbs the hearts of the people on the spot. You should thank my kindness." The eyes of the purple eyes are cold and cold, and they say: "Now, go back to your master." After that, he waved his sleeves and saw a powerful hurricane appearing, flying directly away from the body of everyone. "Don''t dare to appear in my area, kill innocent!" At the same time, the words of the Violet warning were also passed out, and the killing was unlimited. Obviously, this is already a betrayal. Vol 3 Chapter 305: Special contribution A group of Holy Spirits began to clean the battlefield. This time, many companions died and the people who survived were glad, but there was also anger in their hearts. It is the anger of Turner and the anger of Hu Huanshan! These holy spirits have families behind them, big or small. Once they are hated by them, after the trial is over, I believe that Hus life will not be better. "Statistics of the identity of the deceased, giving three times the reward!" The voice of the purple sings sounded again, because everyone who is alive has the possibility to contribute, and those who have died have lost this qualification. "I will also report the San Lei people to this matter, and wait for this matter. Whether it is the former people or Hu Huanshan, the San Lei people will give you a confession." Lei Wushuang said, this is also the confession before Lei Wusheng came. "How is the camp?" asked Zi Yan. Lei Wushuang said: "I have already held it, and when the transmission team is built, after the ancestors are there, Lei will be able to go out to fight." "Puzu?" The purple cicada heard and looked a little weird: "Can he hold it?" Lei Wushuang turned his eyes and said: "He is one of the ancestors of the San Lei people. How can he not hold the place? You don''t have to look down on the pulse ancestors. Only this place can only bring his true body to this place. It is enough to see his extraordinary!" Zi Yan nodded, but still kept his opinion. On the outer planet, the pulse ancestors hit a few sneezes and then cursed. "Which little rabbit scorpion, behind the ancestors, my bad words? I really ate the bear heart and leopard!" According to the original regulations, it still needs to wait for a day, so the next purple scorpion begins to recover. Ray Wushuang did not leave immediately, but took a patrol around him. ...... ...... Hu Huanshan learned that the reinforcements had arrived. After all the enemies were annihilated, the moment was black and almost fainted. This time, in his opinion, the perfect plan, even so defeated. As a result, he wasted six squadrons, but nothing was obtained this time. Behind him, the followers of the Holy Spirit, the morale is significantly lower. "This **** reinforcements, why come so fast?" Hu Huanshan repeatedly screamed. After seeing the gray-faced Turner and his team, his mood was even worse. This time, everyone has nothing! Turner and others are very embarrassed and very angry because they should have been able to contribute this time. And it is a lot! Its good now, nothing! Looking at the low morale, Hu Huanshan comforted: "Don''t worry, we still have four flags. Now we are careful. As long as we can grab a piece of land from Ziwei, we will make a lot of money." Everyone heard it, and the eyes were bright. Obviously, I heard the meaning of Hu Huanshan. It was among the team of Zi Yan and his people. In another direction, Lei Zhenghong, who was informed of the arrival of the reinforcements, was also reluctant to withdraw. "Purple, this is not over yet." ...... ...... After the restoration of the sable, there are many people in the San Lei people here, all of whom are professionals surveying. Obviously, the next step is to fully exploit this place. Because the outer planet has been successfully occupied, it is unique to the Holy Lei family. It can be different here, so mining resources will be based here. Of course, during this period, the San Lei people will continue to send people from all over the place. This area is currently the top priority. "What kind of sacred character did you use before?" Seeing that the purple scorpion was completely restored, Lei Wushuang was asking the doubts in his heart. According to the number of people in Ziyan, it is able to block the cofferdams of many forces, and the thundercloud is indispensable. "Thunder of the wrath, a four-star sacred spell." Zi Yan told Lei that the process of getting the thunder of the thunder was heard, and the other partys expression was slight. At the end, Ray had no sigh: "I didn''t believe in karma, but now I believe it." According to her means, of course, clearly behind Hu Huanshan, standing Lei Zheng Hongtian. This time, the clearing of the encirclement is obviously from the thunder of the Leizheng family. "You can use this sacred character?" Ray asked. "There is no limit, one can be used, but the effect is not big, ten sheets can be scaled up, and there are auxiliary effects. Well, it is like a field." Zi Yan thought after thinking. "Do you still want to contribute?" Ray Wushuang looked at Zi Yan, "is your own individual contribution?" Zi Yan looked at Ray''s unparalleled eyes and his eyes became strange. "Why, is there a problem?" Ray''s unparalleled look is somewhat unnatural. "I thought you wouldn''t care about this kind of thing." Zi Yan said the truth. Ray Wushuang immediately angered and got up and said, "Why, in your eyes, I am a person who only knows the battle and doesn''t mind?" "I didn''t say that." Zi Yan spread his hands. "Well, you are a purple girl, even dare to look down on this lady, do you want this lady to accompany you a few tricks?" Ray Wushuang directly held his fist, and his body began to move. Zi Yan quickly rushed out, "I admit defeat, Miss Wushuang has unparalleled strength, how can I dare to work with Miss Wudi?" "Hey! The mouth is slippery, no serious!" Lei has no doubles, and his face is red, and he said, "You really don''t want this contribution?" "Don''t contribute to the door, why not?" Zi Yan said: "Just don''t know, what are you going to give?" "When this time comes, we have the power to allocate additional contributions. So I plan to give you an extra contribution and then exchange for Ray''s anger." What is the extra contribution? Zi Yan asked. "It is a special contribution." Ray Wushuang explained: "For example, if you and the Thunder two people ~ www.novelhall.com~ lay this area, you will get a special contribution. But the special contribution also has the size of the difference, see your contribution to the Holy Rebe How big is it. For example, if your sacred character helps multiple teams to defend their success, then the contribution of the time is superimposed, which is your special contribution, which is naturally the largest share." "Don''t underestimate these special contributions, it will definitely make many holy spirits move." The words have been said so simple and clear, the purple cicada is naturally clear. His sacred character is no longer used to redeem a fixed contribution, but to see the role played. If the effect is great, the contribution will be great. Conversely, the contribution will be small. In this way, there is an infinite future. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said, "That''s good. You give me a holy paper. I will not only provide the thunder of the thunder for free, but also provide you with a powerful arm. It can have a strong presence on the flesh. Play a strong auxiliary role." "Here is a thousand four-piece holy paper, you use it first, not enough for me." Lei Wushuang Yan Yan smiled, apparently well prepared. The purple scorpion is slightly stunned and has a feeling of being calculated. However, this time his team lost a lot, and many people were seriously injured. In this case, the purple is not likely to advance in time. So he started to paint and contributed to himself. At the same time, those who are injured can have enough time to recover. Vol 3 Chapter 306: New discovery The beasts around them are going to kill the sables, and there are dozens of them. They are all powerful and powerful, each of them is equivalent to the five-star Holy Spirit, and even some are stronger! The purple scorpion is volleyed, and there is a defensive array on the top of the head. He stands in the middle of the symbol, and turns a deaf ear to the beast that attacks around. The volatility brought by the fairy beast is well blocked by the defensive array and cannot affect his character. These beasts are getting closer and closer to the purple scorpion, and they are about to hit the defensive array. At this moment, dozens of black sacred characters are suddenly flying around the sable. These sacred characters are grouped in three groups, leaving the range of the array and flying around. All are ghosts and symbols! These ghost spirits are instantly broken, showing a ghost-sized ghost, forming a ghost spirit into the body of dozens of fairy beasts. The next moment, the fairy beast was struggling, his eyes were full of horror, and he continued to roll in the sky, and the vitality passed. Their bodies are broken down, and a human-sized celestial stone appears around the purple sable. Looking into the eye, Xianshi has more than one hundred. The fairy beast dies, and the light of the soul flies back, restoring the power of the soul consumed by the sable before the sable. Originally, he was writing a thunder of anger, and at this moment he immediately rewritten the ghost spirit. After the success of the writing of eighty ghosts, Zi Yan continued to write the thunder of anger. In this case, the sable can guarantee that the soul is always in a strong state, then the sacred symbol can be written down all the time. At this time, this area is still equivalent to the periphery, and the team that continues to stay in the periphery like Ziyan is not much. A few days later, the sable was completely stunned by thousands of thunder, and the number of floating sacred stones around him was as high as hundreds. "So many high-quality scent stones don''t accept, you don''t worry about someone robbing?" A smirk sounded, and the thunder left the camp. Zi Yan put away the holy pen and said: "You come very timely, this is a thousand thunder anger, I believe it should be able to help a lot of people." Thousands of saints flew past the thunder. At the same time, the purple cicadas swept a large sleeve, surrounded by high-quality celestial stones, which disappeared one by one and were collected by the purple scorpion. "Thank you." Lei has no victory and wins his fists. He looks at the purple scorpion that has already shown his tired posture. "As for the Tianli holy arm, I have transferred some from the tribe. At present, it is enough for a while." Zi Yan nodded, and wrote a thousand screams of thunder, and a lot of ghost spirits, his consumption is indeed great, the spirit is extremely tired. He has to rest. "I went to see your people before, and the recovery is almost the same. I say that the competition in the depths is very intense. Do you want me to send you some more?" In the last battle, the loss of Zi Yan was not small, and the staff was nearly half. However, it turns out that the sacrifice is worthwhile. Under the area, there is a huge vein, which is called a resource. "No, then we will be careful, but we can''t find someone else to help." Zi Yan rejected the proposal of Lei Wusheng. Because with the outbreak of the battle, all parties need the strong, if you give reinforcements to Zizi, I believe other teams will know that the heart will be uncomfortable. Because the reduction of staff is happening all the time, plus the army that has no victory, as long as it has always existed, then it is a huge shock for other forces. It is worth mentioning that the forces against the sables of the previous days, because they were all killed by the unparalleled people, made their losses extremely heavy. Therefore, in the next large-scale battle, all the forces gradually restrained, often to the end, is to negotiate. If this kind of battle is dead, it never happens again. The purple scorpion returned to the original station, and the mining work has begun. The injuries and other injuries have all recovered. In this place, the resource subsidies they receive are naturally the best. With the advent of the purple scorpion, the eyes of the Holy Spirit have become eager. Obviously, the arrival of Zi Yan indicates that the team will continue to go deeper. This time they have received a lot of contributions, tasted the sweetness, and naturally desperately want to go deeper. It is said that such an opportunity is not encountered in hundreds of thousands of years. The exhausted purple scorpion announced that he would take a rest day and start tomorrow. There was a cheer around. In the evening, Zi Yan did not practice, it was to sleep, it is very rare. On the second day, after the spirit was completely restored, Zi Yan took the team and went straight to the depths. The number of people this time is only half of the last time. As for the station that was originally hit, it was all handed over to the later people, and they will be taken care of by them. Even if it is lost, it has nothing to do with the people of Ziyan. The team began to march, the purple and thunder walked in the forefront, and the others followed. In another area, Hu Huanshan, who had been waiting for a long time, finally received news of Zijings advancement. "Purple, this time, I don''t need too much, as long as one area is enough! So, then you will perform well." Only get a piece of territory, although everyone''s gains are not big, but wins have a harvest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heart micro-words naturally less. Of course, if you can get a piece of value, it will be an unexpected surprise for him. ...... ...... When he was on the way, Thunder said: "We are deeply involved in the latest team. The area here has been almost rummaged. It is not so easy to find a suitable resource." Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then we will speed up the in-depth, and let the flag only have the last six roads. It must not be wasted. This time, we must ensure that everyone''s contribution is maximized." Obviously, if you can''t meet some special places, Zi Yan is not going to put a flag. The conversation between the two people was not suppressed, and the other holy spirits in the rear were naturally heard clearly. This made many people''s eyes have a happy color. As a result, perhaps their team will be the biggest one. In the next few days, the pedestrians were clearly moving forward, and occasionally they saw some flags inserted by the forces, but they did not fight in the past. During the period, the Thunder was carefully perceived and found that there were some occupied places, and there were resources of different sizes below. It seems that among the major forces that have come, there are also many professionals. Relatively speaking, like Hu Huanshan, nothing is gained, but it is rare. A few days before the trip, the team gradually approached the depths, and the Thunder finally had new discoveries. Vol 3 Chapter 307: Seize the opportunity The Thunder pointed to the land under his feet and said: "There should be an organic relationship here." "should?" Zi Yan heard the doubt and asked: "Not sure?" "I can''t be sure, I think there is a mysterious energy here that affects perception." The Thunder looked around and said: "You send some people here to guard, I will go to other places to see, maybe there will be other discoveries." Zi Yan arranged for five people to stay here, two six stars, and the remaining three are five stars. Then, the team continued to move forward, stopping again about three thousand miles away. "how about it?" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder. "This time, the perception is still relatively clear, and the ground is absolutely organic!" The Thunder said: "However, I always feel that there are some connections between the two places, or in this area, they are different." "A few more people, stay here, Leibai, you also stay, this is a flag, after hearing my order, you are here to put the flag!" For Lei Bai Zizhen is still very trusting, the six-star opponent is also the first captain who said that he is going to die! Lei Bai took the flag and said, "Who wants to stay?" Immediately several people took the initiative to stand out and stood behind Lei Bai. "Go, let''s go to the next place." The next big force, approaching the other direction, was the third place that the Thunder saw. After stopping here, the Thunder felt for a quarter of an hour, and when she opened her eyes, she immediately had an excited color. She said: "It is here! These three places are connected together, it is a big opportunity!" The ray of the purple scorpion flashed, causing the flag to appear, and at the same time commanded: "Send the voice to Lei Bai, let him put down the flag!" Only his voice has just fallen, and among the ranks, there is a thunderous light. "Sorry for the sable, your speed is still a little late." I saw a six-star Holy Spirit with a faint smile on his face, and at his feet, a flag was expanding. "Ster, what are you doing?" There are six stars of the Holy Spirit screaming out. The temperature around it was reduced in an instant, and in the eyes of everyone, all of them were surging. "You, don''t be angry, you know that I am also a San Lei people?" Sters smile, then took out the communication beads, and after seeing the contents inside, the smugness on his face became more intense. "Well, they both have already succeeded. It seems that this time we have a good luck." The purple eyes stared at each other coldly. Ster smiled: "I know what you are going to say, depriving us of all our contributions? Anyway, after we have it, we are not rare?" At this moment, there is light coming from a distance. It is Leibai who is headed. The other persons face is very ugly, but more is still embarrassing. "grown ups!" He held the flag in his hand, which was the one that Zi was given to him before, apparently being first picked up by others. Zi Yan took over the flag and looked at the stunned Lei Bai. He comforted: "No matter, the world is so big, there are always other opportunities. Moreover, these guys used three flags, only the last. Together, I can''t afford any big waves." "If you are worried about the number of flags for me, then I am sorry to tell you that there is still a lot of this flag." A faint laugh came from the horizon. Hu Huanshan took his people and flew to the side. This time, his face was full of pride, and the faces of everyone behind him were smiling. Especially the people who were previously driven away by the sable, the expression is even more proud. "With this despicable means, even if you get the chance, it is not true!" Thunder said angrily. Hu Huanshan smiled coldly and said: "Small girl, you are still too tender, how can you not have the skills, is it not good luck?" Then, he looked at Zi Yan and said: "Oh, I almost forgot. In this case, I have to defend it all the time. For the purple, you don''t want to help me, bring people defense in advance, wait for things." After that, I will give you some share." Obviously, this is what the purple scorpion once said to Hu Huanshan, and the other party is now used in the same way. In the team of Zi Yan, all the Holy Spirit is staring at Hu Huanshan coldly, and his eyes are full of anger. Zi Yan said indifferently: "Everyone follows me, full speed!" After that, Zi Yan turned and left. "Haha, don''t send it!" Hu Huanshan''s laughter sounded again. "The next is not an example!" In the cold voice of Zi Yan, with infinite killing. Other Holy Spirits, with great unwillingness, but there is no way, between the Holy Rebes, no war! After leaving far away, Thunder said: "Is this really good?" "There is nothing wrong with it. At the very least, these flies will not come for a short time." Just after the Ziyan group left, Lei Zhenghong came. Looking at the very proud Hu Huanshan, he also laughed. Obviously, this time, the purple scorpion really ate a big loss. "Can''t you be pitted again?" Lei Zhenghong is somewhat worried. Hu Huanshan proudly said: "How is it possible? This time it was called Thunder, but considering the determination that was made for a long time, and the guy who is purple is very cautious, he has already probed for four weeks without any pursuit. Even if he is wary, I will never think of it, I will give them the flag in advance." Lei Zheng Hongtian nodded and said with relief: "The next step is to prepare for defense." "Reassure, the big forces have entered the depths, and the fear of staying here is not enough. As long as we can block the attacks of the fairy beasts, then nothing can be done." Hu Huanshan said proudly: "And in this case, it is impossible for the sable to borrow someone else''s hand." ...... ...... The news was not unexpectedly passed out~www.novelhall.com~ Outside this area, shadows are the Holy Spirit of some small forces, and obviously have other ideas in mind. There are Lei Zhenghong''s existence, which is only one step away from the core, and Hu Huanshan is full of great confidence in this battle of defense. Therefore, before the battle has begun, he is looking for the existence of the survey, urging the other party to come over and explore this area. The first attack was a fairy beast. A group of wars broke out. Because there was no thunder, the loss of Hu Huanshan was not small. After that, there was another chaos coming from a mess, and I wanted to take a share of it, but I was caught off guard by Lei Zhenghong and others. One day later, this area was held. Hu Huanshan was very proud, and the next step was waiting, waiting for the arrival of the surveyors. As for Lei Zhenghong, he is moving on. He also has a flag. Obviously, he also intends to find some benefits in the same way. Five days later, the surveying staff waiting for Hu Huanshan finally came. It took three days to probe, which made Hu Huanshan even more excited. Because the bigger the resources, the more careful you should be. Three days later, the other party informed that there is no chance in this place. Hu Huanshan is dumbfounded! Vol 3 Chapter 308: 9 Daoqi flag Above a radius of a hundred miles, Zi Yan used the fourth flag and then guarded it for a whole day. Because the area is too small, almost no major battles have been experienced, and everything is over. The two five-star Holy Spirit left the place waiting for the people of San Lei to receive the place, and the purple scorpion continued to go deep with the troops. Two days later, the Thunder once again discovered a region. This time, the scale is not small. So he did not hesitate to put down the flag, this time took up two. It is also a day''s guard, although the number of people on the purple side is small, but there are many strong people, plus the bonus of the thunder of the thunder, this battle is shocking. Of course, the original number has lost nearly one-tenth. After sending the two again in the same place, the Thunder continued to speed up. Hu Huanshan didn''t know when he would catch up again, so before that, Zi Yan had to exhaust all the flags. Of course, it is not arbitrarily consumed, but by virtue of the thunder''s perception, the place where the flag is placed is naturally a place of organic origin, even a big chance. So before Hu Huanshan had not caught up, Zi Yan used two more flags. At this point, the tenth command flag, the last one left. The number of guards beside the purple scorpion is getting less and less, but they are not depressed, but everyone is very excited. Because this time the harvest is really big. As for the existence of those who died in battle, the contribution is doubled, so it is dead without regret. This time they followed the sable, it is a big earn! "Purple, I want you to die!" Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. It is Hu Huanshan! Obviously, after catching up for many days, he finally caught up with the purple, his eyes seemed to be fire. Zi Zi took a look at the other side and said faintly: "Why, I want to help me defend my position? Very welcome, after the event, I will give you a share!" Hu Huanshan came to the front and angered: "You are looking for death! Everyone, give me a hand and kill everyone here!" At this moment, Hu Huanshan, like a madman, rushed toward the purple scorpion, and the tyrannical atmosphere surged from the whole body. The eyes of Zi Yan gradually became cold and used their own strength. boom! A powerful atmosphere broke out, and Hu Huanshan was directly shocked by him when the two sides collided. In the case of wearing a fairy king, the purple cicada is almost invincible. As for those holy spirits who followed closely, they could only look at the distance. Their faces were unusually ugly, but they did not have the courage to shoot. In such a place, if there is a private fight between the San Lei people, then it will inevitably be punished, and even bring trouble for the family. Hu Huanshan forcibly controlled his emotions, but he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, still like to spurt fire. "Okay, very good! Purple, this time, I will let you pay the price!" Hu Huanshan looked at the area guarded by Zi Yan and turned and left. At this time, he had a hateful hatred in his heart, because when he came here, he had used nine squadrons, but he found nothing. Not only that, the last defensive battle, his loss is not small, but did not expect to hit the place, even the lack of resources, making him a laughing stock. Looking at the leaving Hu Huanshan, Zi Yan mouth with a sneer, since there are traitors in the team, then the purple will certainly be on guard, he is also digging the pit to let Hu Huanshan jump once. Hu Huanshan, who left, said coldly: "When you go out and let the news go out, you say that this area of ??Zijing has a good chance!" Obviously, he was very reluctant in his heart and decided to design the sable again. ...... ...... The battle of guardian began, and the purple scorpion directly threw out more than a dozen sacred screams of thunder. The thunder of the sky is rolling, and there is constant thunder and light rain. The falling light rain guards the battle zone below. In this area, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes is more and more brave. Relative to the enemy, it is suppressed by the power of the Thunder. In the previous battles, Zi Yan was the first to take out the sacred scream of the thunder, which caused the loss of the team to be greatly reduced. However, with the depth, the battle situation is very fierce, and the team of Zi Yan is constantly reducing staff. By now, the five-star Holy Spirit in the ranks is very few, and there are dozens of six-star Holy Spirits. The Thunder held a sacred sac in the hand and stayed at the most central place. Once the thundercloud on the top of the head showed signs of weakening, she would throw a supplement. As for the purple scorpion, it is a hand holding a fairy gun and killing it to the front. The blood is flying, and a fairy is dead. A group of Holy Spirits fought **** battles, and they did not fear death! The first battle, which ended soon, was surrounded by celestial stones of different sizes. The crowd quickly cleaned the battlefield and prepared for the second battle. There are other powerful forces around, and the number of this time is not small. Seeing those people, Zi Yans expression became more and more indifferent, and said indifferently: You, this should be the last battle, hold this place, and everyones mission will be completed! Many of the Holy Spirits are nodding, with the last enthusiasm in their eyes. As long as you keep this place, even if you die in this battle, you will only lose a flesh. It is not difficult to re-concile a new body with the contributions from here. Above the top of the head, Thunderclouds roll, and there are constantly leilongs descending from the sky, and then decomposed and turned into countless pure thunders. The fierce thunder force entered the body and restored the consumption of the purple scorpion. He waved his hand to indicate that everyone was going backwards. Obviously, the battlefield should be placed in the thundercloud. The enemy has killed and there are more than a dozen teams. "dead!" The purple scorpion holds the gun and rides the fairy to move forward. The gun in the hand draws a light and goes forward. The six-star Holy Spirit, which was stared at by Zi Yan, naturally knows the strength of the other party. www.novelhall.com~ hastened up the defense. A loud bang, the other''s defense was instantly broken, and the rifle went forward, wearing the body of the six-star Holy Spirit. The powerful force fluctuated, and the body of the six-star Holy Spirit flew out. The purple dragonfly rode the fairy and entered the front. ...... ...... This is a fierce battle. The purple scorpion is killed and bloody. I don''t know how many six-star Holy Spirits were killed by him. However, his personal strength is ultimately limited, and the latter belong to them, it is a heavy casualty. The number of teams is reduced one by one. In this case, everyone can only insist on killing the last enemy. Because this place is too far from the camp, there will be no reinforcements. "Haha, go to hell!" A six-star Holy Spirit from the San Lei people laughed and gave the enemy a dagger directly, but then there were several weapons that pierced his body. His vitality died, but the smile on his face never diminished. The same scene is also being played next. The holy spirits of the dying San Lei people are almost all laughing and dying. The killings are still going on, especially fierce, and the number is decreasing. This battle, in the end, let the purple scorpion hold, and those enemies were scared to courage and fled directly. Zi Zi looked back and looked at the robe, standing less than 20 people. Vol 3 Chapter 309: Disruption In the sky, thunderstorms continue to fall, nourishing the injured body of everyone. The body of the land, falling to the ground, looks very miserable. But everyone who is alive has an excited smile on everyone''s face. Obviously, they once again successfully guarded an area. Hu Huanshan appeared in the distance, looking at the scene in front, his eyes flashed with anger, "Why those wastes, why not insist on a moment?" In the sky, thunderstorms are still falling, and the injuries of everyone are recovering quickly. It is said that this time can be successful, and naturally, the merits of Ray''s anger are indispensable. This sacred technique from the Leizheng family really gave Ziyan great help. Hu Huanshan is not reconciled, but at the moment his identity is special, naturally he can''t go to the trouble of purple. At this time, Lei Zhenghongtian appeared behind him and said: "Don''t entangle this place, I found a big chance in the depths. Once I get it, I can make up for all your losses." Hu Huanshan heard it, and his heart was shocked. Lei Zhenghongtian could not deceive him. This made some desperate, he saw hope again. So he took the man away. The purple scorpion began to clean the battlefield, and then waited for the arrival of the Lei people. One day later, a team came here and handed over to Zier. Then, a preliminary survey by professionals revealed the opportunity. Zi Yan left the team. He still has the last flag, and he does not intend to use it for the time being, because even if they see the opportunity, it is impossible for them to hold them. One day later, Zi Yan looked at the twenty more Holy Spirits and said: "Then you are free, where you want to go." The Holy Spirit said without hesitation: "Where is the adult, where are we going?" Although the purple cicadas are only four stars, at the moment they are respectful to the purple eyes from the heart. Once they leave here, the contribution they will receive will certainly strengthen a family. Ziyan has long used his own combat power to prove his competent position as the captain. Now that everyone is free, they don''t leave immediately, because it is not a place to visit, but a dangerous area. If you are in danger, you can have a good relationship with each other even if you are in danger. And everyone knows very well that there is still a final flag on Zi Yan. If you find a special place, you can still try to drop the flag. Seeing that everyone did not leave, Zi Yan did not force, and then a group of people went to the depths. The Thunder was next to Zi Yan, and everyone was able to make great contributions. The Thunder was indispensable. On the way ahead, no more wars took place, and even the number of fierce beasts gradually decreased. A huge city appears at the end of the sight of Zi Yan. Is it coming to the city? Looking at the gradually clear outline of the city, Zi Yans heart has expectations. Because of the real big opportunity, it is the soul of the crystal. In addition to the clearer city in the distance, there are some peaks appearing around. The mountain peaks are stretched into pieces, like a dragon lying on its back, forming a huge mountain range. At this time, in this mountain range, there are sometimes people flashing. A strong atmosphere, there is a surge. There is a fight. The purple meditation was released, and then unexpectedly discovered that there was a fairy in this place. At the moment, many forces are killing the immortals. There are cents on the fairy, although the quality is not as good as the purple king, but it is much stronger than the average armor. Zi Yan looked back at the crowd and found that their gaze became eager. Obviously, everyone wants to get a set of sages on the body. The sable has not stopped, but said: "Be careful!" Obviously, this is the default. The group cheered away, and Zi Yan turned to look at the Thunder and asked, "What happened?" According to the original intention of Zi Yan, it is obviously to help you. After all, his ghost spirit is extraordinary. But just now, the Thunder suddenly passed the sound, and the purple scorpion dispelled the idea. The Thunder looked at the endless huge mountains in front of him, and said: "I think this place seems to be somewhat unusual." Oh? Zi Yan said: Is it still organic? The Thunder shook his head and said: "Not sure, but my perception has been greatly affected here. It seems to have a mysterious power that isolates perception." To put it this way, it is to let Ziyan come to the spirit. He still has the last flag on his body. If it is really organic, he may still be able to fight for it. Followed by the Thunder and flew forward, Ziyans huge spiritual thoughts extended and found that there were quite a few Holy Spirits in this place. These Holy Spirits come from various forces, and it can be said that all the forces that have come to the depths have gathered here. The city is still at the forefront, and the mountain is like a scorpio, guarding the city ahead. There are many Holy Spirits here, but the number of Holy Spirits is 90% less than when you first entered the world. The purple scorpion volleyed, and the Thunder stared carefully around, but there was no gain. It was at this time that one person flew quickly toward this side. "Purple brother." The coming man is far from the purple scorpion. Zi Yan embraced the fist and looked at the stranger. "In the next Leiba, from the chaos!" The other party took the initiative to introduce ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan looked a change, once again rushed to Leiba to hold the fist, this time the look turned out to be a bit more awesome. This is of course not for Lei Ba, but for the chaos. It is a very special family, similar to the San Lei people''s law enforcers, is a celebrity that is second only to the core, but very special and important. The role of this tribe is to maintain the peace of the San Lei people. In the history of the San Lei people, the number of times the chaos has quelled the rebellion, no less than a hundred times. At the most serious time, the chaos was almost destroyed. When it comes to the chaos, among the San Lei people, it can be said that everyone is admired. For the entire San Lei people, the reputation of the chaos is probably not as good as the Leizheng family, but in the core disciples, the reputation of the chaos is higher than the Leizheng family. "Its said that you have the most recent reputation with Zixiao, but its great." Lei Ba said with a smile: "Many people can envy your team, and you can''t wait for it." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Where, it is just a little luck, and after coming here, this time is also a heavy loss, the team brought, there are less than 20 people left." Lei Ba said: "Our losses are not small, so this time I am looking for you, in fact, I hope to unite with your team." Lei Ba pointed to the mountain and said: "This area is very special. I suspect that there is a big opportunity to hide here." Vol 3 Chapter 310: Special mountain range The Thunder had such a perception before, and now Leiba said so, but it made the purple cicada more curious. "Don''t you have discovered something?" Zi Yan looked at Lei Ba. Lei Ba shook his head and smiled: "How is it possible? The chances here are very secret, extremely difficult to find, and once discovered, it must be a great thing, I hope I can''t keep it." Zi Yan said: "You are afraid that I am looking for the wrong one. I have fewer than twenty people, and I have a contradiction with the Leizheng family. The Hu Hushan of the Hu family is aiming at me all the time. If you team with me, Not only will not be able to win strong power, but it will lose many allies." "Can''t see it, you are a happy person!" Lei Ba haha ??laughed and said: "But I am not like you, I am not very happy, and I can''t understand the Leizheng family. I have some understanding of your business. It is because of this that I came to follow. You team up." Zi Yan suspiciously looked at Lei Ba. According to the identity of the other party''s chaos, which family will not see it? Even if Lei Zhenghong sees Lei Ba, I am afraid that it will be extremely polite. Lei Ba said with a smile: "In this area, there will be no more than ten people who know my identity." The purple eyes are heard and the look is slightly changed. The same is true of the Thunder next to it. When Lei Ba came to report his home, he seemed very casual, but he never thought it was a secret. Lei Pao apparently did not explain to Zi Yan, but asked: "How, answer?" "If you don''t mind my weak forces, the alliance does not matter. Of course, only for temporary alliances, my people will not follow you." Zi Yan said. Lei Ba heard a smile: "You don''t have to worry about this, because my people will follow you." "Follow me?" The purple scent sounded awkward and very puzzled. "At the moment in this world, who else doesn''t know that you are following a treasure hunt? You are the most sensible choice to follow you in this situation. But you can rest assured that after the event, according to our efforts Let us contribute, we don''t want more." Zi Yan said: "Your idea is good, but after coming here, it seems that there is a mysterious energy that hinders the perception of the Thunder. So now, everyone is actually the same." Lei Pa apparently did not think that this would be the case, but he did not care too much, said: "The organic edge is natural, no matter, no matter, it is a friend." The purple scorpion nodded slightly, then flew away toward the front, and the Thunder naturally followed him. "What have you found?" asked Zi Zi when he was forward. "There is no discovery for the time being." Lei Ba said: "But none of the people who came here have left, obviously they feel that this place has an organic relationship." The vision of Zi Yan, passing over the mountains and looking at the distant city, "No one went in and looked at it?" Lei Ba shook his head and said: "There is obviously a big crisis inside, so no one is going in now! If the Gathering Crystal vein is really in this mountain range, it is estimated that everyone does not want to go in. Or, it will not be in a short time. Go in." While moving forward, the Thunder constantly used to perceive magical powers and perceive the surroundings. But nothing. During the period of Zi Yan''s spiritual thoughts, Hu Huanshan was discovered. The other party stayed with Lei Zhenghong and also noticed the purple eyes. Cold eyes look at each other. Zi Yan ignored the other side and continued to look around. His spiritual thoughts fell on those peaks and were carefully explored without any discovery. At this moment, he noticed that in other places, there are many holy spirits that are showing their powers and using various techniques to find opportunities. Among them, one person is using martial arts. His eyes were shining and he looked around. Purple said differently: "Can you use it to find a chance?" Lei Biao said: "There are no successful examples for the time being, but obviously no one gave up." The purple scorpion that walked forward suddenly stopped. There is an abnormality in this place that affects perception. Is it a certain prohibition? In this case, the destruction of the sable will naturally work. "What''s wrong?" Lei Ba looked at the purple scorpion that suddenly stopped. "Maybe, I can try it too." In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is light and destruction. Originally in front of his eyes, the plain mountains of the impermanence, new changes have taken place at this moment. The energy of the colorful world is full of energy, and it is very conspicuous. At the same time, there is a mysterious force around the mountains. This power is everywhere, like countless lines of silk, shrouded around, sometimes without. The light in the eyes of Zi Yan disappeared, and he found that in a short while, the consumption was enormous. "What did you find?" asked Lei Ba. Zi Yan smiled a little, "some interesting things." The time he had observed before was extremely short, but he still found those light patterns, which were indefinite and invisible. Lei Pa is somewhat puzzled. I saw that the purple scorpion stepped out, the whole body was bright, and the ruined ruins appeared again. Those lines that are as silky, appear again. Purple eyes stretch out their fingers and stroke toward the front. A ray of light crossed the fingertips. Thunder and Lei Ba are both looking at the purple sorrow. The light in the eyes of Zi Yan disappeared again, and the smile that appeared slightly in the corner of his mouth slowly converges. What did you find? asked the Thunder. "What did you see before?" Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Thunder shook his head and said: "Nothing has been seen." The previous purple scorpion started, and a light stroke, the silk that he could see, broke open from it, and there seemed to be something else hidden in the broken thread. Since other people can''t see it, then for the purple scorpion, nature is an excellent thing. Next, as long as he slowly looks for it, he will be able to discover the secrets of this mountain range. Zi Yan nodded slightly and said: "If this is the case, then we will slowly find it." Next, Aster continues to use the ravages of destruction, this time to see more clearly, those silks are hidden, like being in two different spaces. At the time of disappearing, there is no change in the sable of the sable, and after it appears, the ruin of the ruin can temporarily make it disorder. At the moment of the disorder, the sable can open the thread and see the things in the thread. He saw countless rays, like roots, intertwined and extending toward the distance. The broken silk thread reconverges and the vision in front of the purple scorpion disappears. But the previous one was enough to make him see some clues. He looked back at Lei Ba and said, "Do you really want to cooperate with me?" Lei Ba said: "Is there still a fake? Did you find anything?" Zi Yan said: "I will immediately tell Ray to win, let him bring people over." Vol 3 Chapter 311: First flag When he heard the voice of Zi Yan, Lei Bas face changed. Zi Yan continued to convey the voice: "Remember to let him bring more powerful people, maybe the next one, we will fight against all forces!" Lei Ba nodded silently and then began to arrange it all. During the period, Zi Yan continued to move forward and explored one place. He seems to have no purpose, like everyone else around him, doing some useless lessons with a similar useless technique. "What do you mean by pretending to be a ghost?" After Hu Huanshan looked at the pretending purple sable, he smiled disdainfully. "There is no use for the thunder''s perception here. Is your shackle used for a fart?" ...... ...... At this time, above the fairy city, Ling stood a figure, he looked down at the scene of the outside world, like the master watching the ants. The other party is the one who first appeared, and then did not appear. A brilliance, appearing beside him, is a fairy wearing a fairy. "Adults, those ants don''t come in outside, don''t you find the mountains?" The immortals were worried. The existence of the self-proclaimed adult, a faint smile, said: "Since you call them ants, you know that they don''t have the ability at all. But even if you find the mountains, it doesn''t matter, compared to our final plan, the mountains The spiritual resources in the shackles are nothing." I nodded behind and said with a little relief: "In this case, do we need to prepare for it?" "No, open pockets, wait for them to crash in." The other person''s figure flashed and disappeared. ...... ...... Lei Wusheng was still in the peripheral area, responsible for the affairs here. After hearing the news from the depths, his expression changed slightly. "Who is the message to let it out?" Lei said without a win. "One of the six-star Holy Spirit called Lei Ba." The person who passed the message said with a blank expression. The six-star Holy Spirit looks at the Holy Spirit, which is not a famous hegemon, but in this place, countless six-star Holy Spirits gather, except for Lei Weisheng and others, all others are silent and unknown. Lei nodded and nodded, waving his hand to indicate that people can leave. After the other party left, he could not help but frowned. If he is exchanged for someone else''s communication, he may ignore it, but the person who is subpoena is Lei Ba, and he is very aware of the identity of Lei Ba, naturally knowing the meaning of the other party''s communication. However, it is also a heavy responsibility to guard the outside world. His leader is determined to be in-depth, and he has the intention of neglecting his duties. And even if it is deep in the organic edge, compared with the resources of the outside world, it is really nothing. Standing in the same place, he soon waited for the second news, which came from the secret channel of the San Lei people themselves. Through this channel, he knows things that many people don''t know. For example, Zi Yan once pitted Hu Huanshan once again, and Hu Huanshan repeatedly connected with Lei Zhenghong, and even the other side and the Holy Star family have very close contacts. "I actually teamed up with Zi Yan, then I found something." Looking at the content of the message, Lei wins the Lenovo''s gains from the previous purple, then obviously found out. For the area at the moment, although he did not go deep, he had a lot of understanding. Everyone felt that there would be a big chance there, but many forces searched for a long time and still did not find it. Did the purple scorpion discover something? After hesitating, he began to mobilize the manpower. This time, even the Thunder unparalleled. Obviously, he also feels that there may be big discoveries in the depths of this time. ...... ...... Since Ziyu signaled Lei Bas communication, Zi Yan has been on this mountain range and has been looking for five days. In these five days, he consumed a lot, because the destruction was also suppressed. But by seeing the scenes every time, he saw the other side of the mountain, very shocking. But he has been indifferent and has not shown any excitement. At the moment he is looking for, through the numerous roots that have been extended, to find the location of the main vein. Lei Ba is a little anxious, because he has received the news, Lei Wusheng and others are on the way, if nothing, it is a big crime. Two days later, the purple scorpion fell on a mountain and looked into the distance and asked, "Where did they go?" Lei Ba said: "It is time to calculate the time, it should be coming soon. How come you found out?" Zi Yan suddenly looked at Lei Ba and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Lei Bo asked with doubt. The last flag appeared in the hands of Zi Yan. "Then put it here, try the firepower of all parties first." I saw that he was very casual to put the flag in the position under his feet, and then let the flag shine, and there was a stir. A real mask shrouded a range of three hundred feet, and in addition to the mountain peaks under his feet, two other hills were shrouded. "What is this?" Lei Ba stunned. Obviously, Zi Zis flag at this time will make them become the target of public criticism. The reinforcements did not come, and found the place of opportunity, only one dead end. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No problem, can''t keep us from withdrawing, it''s no big deal." Lei Ba squinted and said: "So, you are deliberate?" "First look at what other people think, so that we can prepare for the follow-up." Zi Yan said. "If this is the case, then I will immediately ask everyone to come over and guard." Lei Ba said. "No, you tell others, don''t come over." Zi Yan looked at the range of three hundred feet, and said: "As for the three of us, we should be able to hold it." Lei Ba was dumbfounded, but soon understood the meaning of Zi Yan, and then laughed. If it is only a temptation, then of course there is no chance in this place. At this point everyone looked at the purple, because he was the first flag to exist. Coupled with some legends about the purple cicada ~ www.novelhall.com ~ makes everyone''s eyes become hot. Don''t he really find a magical place? Everyone looks at each other and they all face each other. "This guy, what kind of ghost is it doing?" After Hu Huanshan saw the purple flag falling, his face immediately became gloomy. When he saw the purple flag falling, he had a shadow in his heart, because he was pitted nine times. . Moreover, according to the strength of the purple scorpion, the scope of the flag, thousands of feet is not a problem at all, but he only covers a few hundred feet. Why is this again? Lei Zhenghong looked at Zi Yan, and his brow was also wrinkled. Obviously he could not understand the other side''s practice. Looking at this mountain range, only the purple scorpion fell to the flag, and at this moment he undoubtedly became the focus of everyone. Among them, there are some eyes with a sense of killing. In this regard, Zi Yan is indifferent, so standing on the top of the mountain, watching the crowd. Really? fake? At this moment, everyone is hesitant in their hearts. Because the purple enamel is too casual, it is obvious to tell everyone that this is a boring graffiti, just to ease the atmosphere. Once it is killed, it will inevitably lead to heavy casualties. If it is false, it will certainly not pay for it. But what if it is true? Everyone blinked, but they couldnt make up their minds. Vol 3 Chapter 312: true and false Zi Yan smiled at the crowd and looked calm. Next to the Thunder and Lei Ba two, but in the heart of the drums, because they do not know, is there a chance here? Lei Bai and others did not come to support, because they heard the command of Zi Yan. The people of Lei Ba did not come. It is very quiet all around. "You guy, still pretending to be a ghost!" An angry but indifferent voice broke this silence. Its Hu Huanshan. He has long been dissatisfied with Zi Yan. You are an idiot, your mind is very bad. Who wants to hang this time? Zi Yan looked at each other and said coldly: "How do you know that this time is a fake?" Hu Huanshans body is smashing and screaming. You stupid, if its true, would you stand there three people? Why not call your people to defend? Zi Yan said faintly: "The range of three hundred feet in the district requires so many people to defend?" "Fart, you don''t want other people to die in vain, because this is fake!" Hu Huanshan angered: "You have not found a chance, you but this butcher wants to kill!" When I heard Hu Huanshans words, many peoples faces changed. Many of them are aware of Hu Huanshans deeds. Compared with the glory of Zi Yan, he is just the opposite. To talk about the understanding of Ziyan, Hu Huanshan, who has been pitted many times, naturally has a say. So is purple really want to kill? Zi Yan said disdainfully: "I only have the last flag, do you think I will come out and play?" When I heard this sentence, the look of everyone became more and more weird. According to normal circumstances, if it is really organic here, then it will surely follow the words of Hu Huanshan, so that no one will play the idea of ??this place again. But Zi Yan actually emphasized that there is, really want to find someone to fight? Or is it purely for killing people? Hu Huanshan said indifferently: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are playing, the district flag, you want me to give you a bunch." The purple scorpion is silent, of course, it can be said to be ignoring. "Do you really think there is no chance there?" Lei Zhenghongtian voiced Hu Huanshan. Hu Huanshan said with a certainty: "I have been wrong nine times out of ten times. I don''t believe this time I will guess wrong!" Even with nine guesses, this probability is not high. If you make a mistake ten times, the probability is extremely small. In this case, many people believe in Hu Huanshan. Because there are only three people in Ziyan, how dare you fight against the group? You must know that the forces that come here are extremely numerous, not to mention the others. There are only three comparable to the San Lei people. Moreover, the people of the Five Elements family are not weaker than the Holy Lei family. Zi Yan dare to take great risks, occupying this big opportunity? The answer is obviously impossible unless he is a gambler. Because the big troops are coming, it will obviously be more secure. Although they have received news, the Thunder of the San Lei people is on the way. But who can guarantee that the scope of the three hundred feet at the foot of Zi Yan is the real opportunity? Because this is a mountain, the similar terrain is too much. Of course, there are some special existences that are perceived. They either use the secret method or use the scorpion technique to explore the area under the foot of the purple sable. In the end, they shook their heads and told them that no abnormalities were found. Because it is too common. "Zi Zixiong, congratulations on occupying a big opportunity." Suddenly, a smirk sounded and I saw two people flying from the outside. It is the ink from the dead prisoner, and the existence of the six. When the two were on the periphery, they were spectators, never fought, and did not expect to appear on their own initiative. What does the other party see? Zi Yan looks the same, indifferently said: "You are welcome, you are a dead prisoner, I am a San Lei people, so I am not familiar with you." As soon as the words fell, the temperature around them suddenly dropped, and many of the Holy Spirits eyes fell on the ink. The reputation of the dead prisoner, but it is extremely poor. Feeling the bad eyes around, the smile on the face of the ink is not reduced, continue to say: "The voice of Zi Zi brother is really a difference, you and I come along, how can you say unfamiliar?" Zi Yan said: "You are too low-end." The ink said: "It doesn''t matter, but I think that the Zixiao brother may not be able to keep this place. Under the heart, he really wants to help Zizi." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "No, if you really want to guard, my Sheng Lei people have a strong!" When this statement came out, it was all around, and everyone wanted to swear. Good guy, did you really want to kill? Hu Huanshan sneered and made me look at you already. "In this case, it is in the middle of the waves, and this will leave." The ink rushed to the purple scorpion and then turned and left. Zi Yan did not pay attention to each other, and there was little indifference. In this case, dare to have too much contact with the dead prisoner, and everyone will become an enemy. The six little followers behind the ink, asked inexplicably: "Why are you?" The ink said: "I was not sure before, but after the dialogue, I decided that the purple scorpion has an organic edge, and it is a big chance. Don''t look back and pretend to be nothing." "Why help him?" There are no six abnormal voices that show any anomalies: "In this case ~www.novelhall.com~ Shouldn''t we **** this place?" "No, the sable is the key to finding the soul of the soul. It is the big chance, the other is nothing. So, it must not be exposed. If he is alerted, our plan will be completely lost. "" The ink and six young people left here. Because the two are sensitive, it is impossible to stay here for a long time. "Is there really no chance here?" Lei Zhenghong asked again. "Can''t you see it? The crowd gathers, the purple scorpion is just to fight, to play their own fame. How can I find such a good opportunity? Once someone comes forward, it is easily defeated by Ziyan, then pick up His reputation will be spread to a great extent. By that time, all the forces knew that there was a strong man named Ziyan in the Holy Lei family!" This time Hu Huanshan used it as a voice, obviously not wanting to share this secret. Lei Zhenghong nodded and thought that this was the case. In the Holy Spirit world, once you have a great reputation, you will do more with less. "Damn, he was first picked up by him!" Lei Zhenghongs curse snorted, and this opportunity to gather fame has always been what he wants. "Oh, others think you are fake, but I just think you are real!" Just when everyone thought that it was a fake, a light voice suddenly sounded, and only one presence in the sinister came out. Vol 3 Chapter 313: Life and death 1 battle Out of the crowd is the starry morning, the initial leader, and the relationship with Lei Zheng Hongtian is excellent. Last time, I was aiming at the sable, but I was killed by the sable. Looking at the other side, Zi Yan said: "You do have some vision." Xing Yuchen said: "It is obviously not easy to get here. Large-scale war, I don''t think it is necessary. Of course, you must think so." Zi Yan said: "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. You and I will learn one thing. Whoever wins, whoever wants this place." Xing Xiaochen pointed to the area under the foot of Zi Yan. Zi Yan shook his head. Xing Hao morning sneered: "Why, you dare?" The expressions of other people around have changed. "Not afraid, but don''t want to talk to you." Zi Yan said indifferently: "You have targeted me many times. The reason why I will ignore the danger of refining the fairy king is also because of your reasons. The original you have been shrinking the tortoise, I can not fight with you, since you At the moment, I took the initiative to stick my head. How can I not take this opportunity and cut your head?" Looking at the ugly star in the morning, Zi Yan said coldly: "So, between me and you, there is only a battle between life and death, there is no discussion!" Its all around. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the gun was clenched and said coldly: "If you have this courage, we will have a life and death!" The celestial king released a glare, and the purple scorpion emerged with a strong temperament. Starry morning''s eyes, a little bit of cold, "Well, I also want to kill you for a long time. At the same time, I also want to see, between Xian Wangjia and Xianjia, which defense is more powerful?" In the morning of the star, there was a sword in his hand. The sage of his body began to shine, and the powerful atmosphere surged. "dead!" He moved forward in an instant, and the power of the stars above the sword was lingering. The purple scorpion holds the gun, stabbed in front of a shot, and a sharp whistling sound came from the air, leaving a clear white mark. Near the footsteps, the guns stabbed toward the starry morning brow heart. The starry morning looks the same, and the sword in the hands fluctuates and goes toward the gun. Hey! The powerful forces fluctuated, and the two retreated each other, and then they fought again together. At this time everyone looked at the battle ahead, but did not believe that the purple foot is really organic, because according to the previous dialogue between the two, how to see is to solve the former hatred. boom! boom! boom! Strong energy continues to oscillate, forming a wave of terrorist fluctuations. "Nine Yaoxing!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and the speed of the starry morning suddenly increased, as if a starlight appeared on the side of the purple dragonfly. The San Lei people have a very fast footwork, and the Holy Star family obviously has it. Looking at the other party that suddenly appeared, Zi Yan stood still. The sword light flashed, carrying a strong breath, going toward the neck of the purple scorpion, was actually a sword dagger. The purple sable gently lifted the left arm, and the arm of the king was released. Hey! When the fairy sword met the fairy king armor, a sound of screaming broke out, and a white trace was left on the fairy king. That''s it. The long gun of the right hand of the purple scorpion turned into a thunder and went straight to the throat of the star. "The domain of heavy stars!" In the sky, there are stars shining, and there are several stars, forming a pair of stars. A horrible pressure, falling from the sky, fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion feels a whole body, and the battle guns that have been carried forward are also affected. His eyes flashed in the cold, and countless lightnings entered the gun. The feeling of oppression disappeared instantly, and the guns went all the way! Hey! The body of Xingyuchen was pierced, but it was only a residual image. At the moment when the speed of the purple cicada slowed down, he seized the opportunity to retreat smoothly. Beyond Baizhang, the star appeared in the morning, and there was **** spillage in his throat. The previous blow, although he avoided it smoothly, was still injured by the gun mans. After touching a throat and seeing the blood above, the star''s morning gaze is a little bit colder. "I want you to die!" Zi Yan looked cold and dismissed: "Is it by you? A five-star district, dare to speak up in front of me?" It seems necessary to let you feel that the true power of the Holy Star family is good. The scent of the stars in the morning, suddenly converge, like an ordinary person standing there. But in the next moment, his body was filled with a torrent of breath. This breath spread and spread, and all the Holy Spirit could not help but shudder. Above the mountain, Lei Ba, standing next to the Thunder, smashed his eyes and lost his voice: "Destroy!" For his level of existence, annihilation is not a secret. It is one of the strongest techniques in the world of the Holy Spirit, and it is the nemesis of the spiritual people of the world. Around the other Holy Spirits, after sensing this breath, their faces changed greatly, and then they retreated involuntarily. That is a fear from the soul. "Its just a magical technique. What do you think is a great technique?" After perceiving this oppressive atmosphere, Zi Yans expression is still full of disdain. Then it will be a life-and-death. His big sleeves waved. Nine hundred and ninety-eight ghost spirits appear, they are dark as ink, above the luminous runes, with a sense of demon. The purple eyes are cold and the thoughts move. Eighty-one ghost spirits are broken in the air, forming a ghost spirit array. Among the broken saints, there were eighty-one devils, but the devils became clearer than they used to be, as if they were real. The array has been formed, and the ghosts are moving forward. Eighty-one of the little devils are flying around, sometimes making some sharp voices, and there is no strong volatility, but they still feel a strong chill. "moron!" After seeing these little devils, Xing Haochen couldn''t help but sneer. He dared to face the anti-purple, and of course he had already prepared everything. As the mind moved, the three saints flew out and headed for the sky. "Star Fighting Knife!" Above the sacred symbol, there are five light lines, which indicate the level of the five stars. They are broken in an instant, and then there are three knives that linger around the light of the stars. A powerful soul, surging from the sword. Obviously, he already knew the characteristics of the ghost spirit and thought of the law of breaking the enemy. Just as the three soul knives moved forward, Xing Haochen began to seal, and a real star appeared in front of him. The soul sword fell on the ghost spirit array, and the eleven eleven devils who ignored the energy attack issued a sharp call ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to suffer some kind of pain. Xingxiaos mouth is still smiling, and her face is a little more confident. The eyes are watching the purple, a little bit cold, Destroy the stars! Above the stars in front of him, suddenly bursting out of the glaring white light, followed by a real star beam, went straight to the purple. It has the speed of light, and in an instant, it is in front of the purple. In the face of this attack, Zi Yan has only defense. The beam extends too fast and he can only make defenses. The gun was in front, his hands crossed, and the golden light came out from the body, forming a defensive mask. The annihilation starlight is approaching, the defensive ray is disillusioned, and it is broken in an instant. Then, the starlight fell on the chest of the purple. boom! The power of terror broke out in full swing, and the body of the purple scorpion flew out. Countless stars surrounded the body and seemed to annihilate his vitality. Looking at the scene ahead, on the face of the starry morning, there is a hint of coldness. "A four-star district, dare to speak out in front of Ben Shao?" In the sky, the ghost spirits blocked the attack of three soul swords. Obviously fainted a lot of the array, coming down to the bottom, did not enter the star of the morning. His face turned pale in an instant, but the smile on his face was getting better and better. "This is your snuggle? It''s just that!" Vol 3 Chapter 314: Sunder Armor ?c͇More salary iئئ. (3) (3) s.oޡValue u collection of online novel reading network Eighty-one ghost spirits were justified. It seems simple, but the consumption is not small. The three five-star sacred symbols alone are worth a lot. Although it blocked this trick, but the soul of the starry morning, still suffered trauma, the atmosphere became very weak. But his face, smile has not been reduced, because this trick can only be used once, once the crack, the purple can no longer show. He won''t give the opponent a time to draw. So he walked forward and said indifferently: "Next, is it time to harvest your life?" The energy in front dissipated, and the purple scorpion retreated two hundred feet. The fairy king was still intact, but his face was pale, apparently suffering from a minor injury. After hearing the words of the stars, the purple scorpion''s mouth appeared a touch of disdain, "just broke my attack, you are so sure that you won?" "Or else? You have lost the strongest means in the four-star area, can you kill me? Or, can you break my fairy?" The starry morning snorted and said: "What is the 18th king, but it seems to me." The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the brilliance itself flowed forward, and the previous fairy beast appeared again. He rode a fairy, dressed in a fairy king, and took a gun. Xing Haochen''s expression is full of ridicule. "It looks like it''s a model, but it''s just a matter of style." "is it?" The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly became sharp, and a fierce breath came out from the whole body. Roar! The beast under him, screamed, and saw a ray of light flying from it, immersed in the purple body. To be more precise, it falls on the fairy king. Then the king of the king broke out, and there was a surge of power, which was merged into the gun. At this moment, the guns in the hands of Zi Yan began to tremble. "Gun one, heaven and earth!" The voice of indifference sounded, and the purple scorpion stabbed before a shot. Hey! Space tremors began to madly twist. Once the purple sable, this type of hole through the body, and after countless battles, this gun in the gun, he finally realized. This gun has the power of heaven and earth. Starry morning''s eyes, the moment of embarrassment, but soon is awake. The gun has reached the chest! "You are looking for death!" He screamed, and there was light in his body, but he chose to use the sacred armor to bear this blow. At the same time, in his right hand, the sword went to the neck of Zi Yan. Obviously, as long as he blocks the gun of the purple scorpion, then the purple scorpion will be beheaded by a sword. The surrounding spectators, all holding their breath, apparently reached the most dangerous time. In the eyes of Thunder, there is a color of worry. Lei Ba also squeezed a sweat for the purple. In the city of Xian, the indifferent presence of the person, the expression did not change, it seems that there is not even a little tension. Because it is well known, it is dull. Before the gun, I encountered a defense against the stars. Peng! The defense is broken in an instant! Above the gun, the light blooms, the power of this gun is already showing the ultimate, continue to move forward, and meet the fairy. On the indestructible sinister, there was a crack. These cracks spread rapidly and spread throughout the armor. A loud bang! The celestial blast broke, and the guns went all the way, piercing the chest of the starry morning. Instant penetration! The fairy sword in the hands of the star morning stopped at the side of the purple scorpion, and there was a strong wind blowing in his ear, blowing his hair. "This... how is this possible?" Starry morning eyes wide open, incredulously looking at the purple scorpion, above his right hand holding the sword, there is still a surge of light, powerful force constantly rushing into the sword. As long as you move forward a distance, Zijing will inevitably be beheaded. But the sword is losing control and not moving. His gaze fell on the sword. Starting from the tip of the sword, there was a sudden crack on the top of the sword. The crack was like a snake snake moving forward and spreading all over the sword. The next moment, the sword broke open and the fragments flew in all directions. The surroundings became very quiet and silent. Stars look at Zi Yan in the morning, and she is unwilling in her eyes. "The power of Xian Wang Jia, what can you speculate?" The purple scorpion pulled out the sacred gun, and the holy blood sprang from the chest of the starry morning. His weak breath suddenly wilted. The soul is annihilated. Near the footsteps, Zi Yan will not give the other party the opportunity to swallow the drug, and strongly annihilate its vitality. "you wanna die!" Just then, an angry scream broke the silence of the place. A six-star Holy Spirit, flying forward quickly. He was also wearing a sacred armor, holding a sword in his hand and heading towards the purple sable. Hey! The purple scorpion holds the gun block, the powerful power comes, and the fairy takes him back quickly. He retreated back to the original mountain and stared indifferently at the six-star Holy Spirit. The other party hugged the body of Xingchenchen, and his eyes were full of regrets. He looked back again. He stared at the purple cicada. "Kid, I want you to die!" Zi Yan coldly said: "Why, you are a family of the Holy Star, is this unruly? The battle of life and death, naturally is the scene of your life and death!" A ray of light flew out from the whole body, and the corpse of Xingyichen disappeared. It was apparently received by the Six Stars Holy Spirit. The other party said coldly: "Is it a life-and-death battle? Well, my star is also fighting with you today." !" "Do you want to face? I have only experienced a big battle before. You are going to fight with me now? Is it because I have killed you, there are other people in your family?" Zi Yan said coldly. "If you don''t dare, just give me a roll. This place is my holy star. I want to take care of the ghosts, or the true nature of this place, I have accepted it, you, the coward of the Holy Rebe!" The angry star is obviously not stupid, and I know how to use this method to irritate the purple. "Well, your bad singer will succeed, I promise you your challenge, life and death!" After that, the guns in the hands of Zi Yan disappeared, and the beasts underneath also turned into radiance. He began to print. In this case, if you want to fight against a six-star Holy Spirit wearing a fairy, you can only use Thunderbolt. Only Lei Shuo can play a deterrent role at this time. Transiently printed. "dead!" Xingyi holds the sword with his hand, and the top of the head shows a nine-star ~www.novelhall.com~ moments approaching, a knife down. "Xingwei!" The long knife trembled, the powerful force stirred up, and there was a horrible pressure around him. Feeling this breath, everyone in the field changed his face. The other side is undoubtedly stronger than the starry morning. The knife is close, carrying the pressure of terror, and the infinite pressure is falling from the sky. Zi Yan opened his eyes, felt the breath, and looked cold, "Ԧ!" boom! Above the scorpio, there was a thunder, and the heavens and the earth suddenly shimmered and glared. A thunder descended from the sky, as if a bront from the outside world, squatting down. The Thunder hit the star. (.33s.c=Old iron, please remember for a second (3) 3c) Vol 3 Chapter 315: not afraid ?c͇More salary iئئ. (3) (3) s.oޡValue u collection of online novel reading network In the face of the star-studded attack, the purple scorpion does not evade. On Monday, the Holy Spirit, looking at this scene in a strange way, secretly thought, is it that the purple scorpion is scared? Have you forgotten to dodge? Those who came from the San Lei people also sweated for the purple. Lei Zhenghong and Hu Huanshan, both look very cold, they are of course willing to see the picture of the purple scorpion being killed. Just then, the thunder roared and deafening. Then, the heavens and the earth shine, dazzling. A thunder descended from the sky, as if through the block of time and space, and then fell to the star-shaped body. The starlight that was originally surging around him was instantly overwhelmed by thunder. He released the light of the Thunder, like the people of the Lei family. The scent of the purple scorpion became weak, but his look was still indifferent. Lei Bawei looked at this scene. "Get ready, go get the sage!" The voice of the purple singer suddenly sounded in his sea of ??knowledge. He was a little stunned and very puzzled. Just then, the lightning in front scattered. The star is in the middle, and the breath has disappeared. he died! Its all around. It turned out to be a instant kill! Lei Ba reacted and flew forward, and when everyone did not react, he took away the corpse of the star. "Who are you, why are you so rude?" Just as Lei Ba returned, a loud voice rang, it was Lei Zhenghong. Lei Ba glanced at each other and said: "What do you count, dare to blame me?" "Miscellaneous things, he is Lei Zhenghong of the Leizheng family, only one step away from the core of the extreme." Hu Huanshan on the side reprimanded. "Oh? You are the core of the core that was eliminated?" Lei Ba smiled coldly: "But don''t be discouraged, because it is too much to be eliminated like you." "You are looking for death!" In Hu Huanshans eyes, there was a cold killing. Through dialogue between the two sides, Zi Yan absolutely believes that these people do not know the origin of Lei Ba, or they will never use this attitude. Lei Zhenghong said: "It is my problem that I have not become the core of the extreme. It has nothing to do with you. But you should take away the armor of the Holy Star family. It is not true. Because the Holy Star family is our ally, you do this, but Treating your allies?" Lei Ba looked at Lei Zhenghong, and the eyes were watching idiots. "I said, no wonder you guys were eliminated. The brain was caught by the door. Have you seen the alliance between the allies? They don''t The San Lei people are in the eye, who do I know who they are?" Lei Zhenghong said: "They don''t take the San Lei people in their eyes, but there is a contradiction between them and the purple. This is a private incident that needs to be resolved by both sides. It has nothing to do with the San Lei people. And you took it away. A fairy belonging to the Holy Star family, this will affect the alliance between the two communities!" "There are quite a few tricks." Lei Ba dismissively said: "I didn''t expect this generation of Lei Zheng disciples, there are so many heart machines. You are nothing more than a good family, but there is no need to deliberately step on others." Lei Zhenghong Tian frowned. Looking at the entire San Lei people, dare not give the face of Lei Zheng family, but it is rare. This strange Lei disciple can become a six-star. Obviously, the identity of the San Lei people is not low. It is definitely not a fool. The other party dares not to put him in the eyes. What is the basis? Lei Ba looked around and said indifferently: "I would like to ask you to be a witness. This idiot from the Leizheng family is deliberately targeting the people of the same family in order to make good friends. Of course, we are all indifferent, so the family of the Holy Star Exist, but must bear the love of others? As for this sinister, it is the trophy of Ziyan, I will definitely not return it, so you have to target, just rush to me, don''t go with the Leizheng family. Lei Bas words are yin and yang, and he is ridiculous, which makes Lei Zheng Hongtians face extremely ugly. "Do you want to die?" Hu Huanshan stared at Lei Ba, and his eyes were surging with Mori. "If you have the ability, come over and see who we want to die?" Lei Ba said coldly. Everyone around is a weird face, because this is clearly a contradiction between the Holy Star family and the Purple, and why has it become a dispute between the Holy Rebes? The strong people of the Holy Star family that had already come out were so ignored. The other side stood there, listening to the quarrel between the two sides, and the look was somewhat embarrassing and unpleasant. "The good intentions of the Leizheng family, this time our sacred family has withstood, and he will certainly have a thick report." The other party said to Lei Zhenghong Tian Baoquan: "But today, this is a dispute between our Saints and the Purple, so you should not interfere with this matter." Lei Zhenghong replied with a fist and said: "This is our holy lei, absolutely not involved. This guy has provoked the sacred family several times, and it is indeed damn!" With the voice of Lei Zheng Hong Tian falling, the crowd immediately heard a buzz. Even if there is a contradiction with Ziyan, in front of outsiders, everyone is a San Lei people. Lei Zhenghong is also a big family, so deliberately please the Saints and debase others. This makes many people Can''t get used to it. Lei Zhenghong also apparently noticed the subtle attitude change of the people, so he snorted and stopped talking. It was quiet again around. Six stars of the Holy Star family, staring coldly at the purple. Zi Yan said: "I am not convinced, even if I come up, I will accompany you to the end." The other person''s face is very ugly, and the Thunder that was previously summoned by the sable is too terrible. He is not much stronger than the star, so the previous move, as long as the purple can still show, he will die! The atmosphere became very quiet, and the existence of the Holy Star family did not dare to go up, but let him give up the set of fairy, obviously he is not reconciled. In the face of so many people, he obviously does not want to fall into the face of the Holy Star family. So the two sides got together. Just then, there was a strong breath coming from the rear. As everyone turned back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only see one after another thunder light appeared. The reinforcements of the San Lei people have finally arrived. Headed by the thunder is no victory, his side is followed by Ray Musou, behind him is a Sheng Lei strong man who is full of strong temperament. When the reinforcements arrived, the attention of all of them also fell on the people of Lei Wusheng and others. At this moment, the attention of everyone has been pulled back. The previous battle was also around the mountain. So now that the reinforcements are here, does it mean that the mountain peaks at the foot of Ziwei really have a big chance? "I know!" Suddenly, the loud sound of Hu Huanshan sounded, "The mountain peak at the foot of the purple dragonfly, there is no chance. The real chance is around, in the vicinity!" (.33s.c=Old iron, please remember for a second (3) 3c) Vol 3 Chapter 316: Mysterious space ?c͇More salary iئئ. (3) (3) s.oޡValue u collection of online novel reading network The attention of everyone has fallen on the hands of Lei Wusheng and others, thinking about the opportunity. As for the confrontation between the purple and the sacred family, no one pays attention. Hu Huanshans words made him the focus of the audience. "Definitely nearby!" Hu Huanshan said loudly: "The real chance is that it is nearby. This place is just a blind man, but he used to delay the time!" Hu Huanshan pointed at himself and said with excitement: "You must believe me, the real chance is here!" Said, he looked at the purple with a provocative look. Purple, some dumbfounded. This imagination is too rich, right? But his expression changed and fell into the eyes of everyone, but it gave people a feeling of true guess. As a result, some people began to take out the flag and landed on other peaks. The flag was lighted, covering a range of thousands of feet. For a moment, the purple flag was surrounded by the flag, and it was occupied by the flag. Among them, Hu Huanshan went down, and Lei Zhenghong had two worlds. The others were the flags of foreign forces. In a blink of an eye, within a few thousand miles, all were occupied. Seeing that one of the flag masks, the purple scorpion was completely paralyzed. Lei Wusheng and others are even more stunned. They just arrived. It is not clear what happened. How do everyone start to fall? He took a strong man, descended from the sky, and fell to the side of Zi Yan, and asked: "What is going on?" Zi Yan spread his hand and said: "I don''t know." "What about the opportunity?" Lei Wusheng asked again. The purple scorpion pointed to the surrounding. "In this case, do you think it is still organic?" "So, is that guy really right?" Ray Wusou asked anxiously. She didn''t pause all the way, and arrived at the fastest time. She didn''t even want to hear such a news. The purple cicada did not speak, but looked around and his face changed slightly. Hu Huanshan is very proud, even if he was counted nine times by Ziyan, as long as this opportunity is obtained, then everything is worth it. The strong people of the San Lei people, falling around the peaks, looked around the bustling, face to face. "First wait." Zi Yan said. "What are you waiting for?" Ray said without a win. "Wait for the day." After that, Zi Yan is silent. As for the original sacred family, they have all left. They have not dared to take the shot before, and now they have come in person, they are even more likely to be shot. In other words, Lei Wusheng, as the leader of the San Lei people, will never support the Holy Star family like Lei Zhenghong. Within this radius of three hundred feet, the people of the San Lei people seem to be very quiet, but other places around, but it is very lively. The flag seems to be no money, and it is randomly placed in one place. Of course, no one has fought, because no one knows whether there is a chance under his own flag. Sometimes someone looks at the purple sable, seeing the sable after the practice, it is no longer to pay attention. Because the nearby areas are occupied, there is no place to fall. Lei Wusheng and others can only wait here. The time of one night passed quickly. According to the previous agreement, this place occupied by the sable is considered to be holding. Yesterday, if it wasnt for Hu Huanshans war, the battle would inevitably erupt. It might be very tragic. Its a good thing to say that the other side is doing it. Of course, the arrival of Ray''s victory is also crucial. This gave him enough strength to reveal the biggest secret. When I saw the purple sable standing up, I was lazy on the side, and the boring thunder was unparalleled. I turned to look at him and asked, "Now, should you say that?" "The opportunity is at our feet." Zi Yan pointed to the mountain peak at the foot and said: "According to the regulations, here we are occupied." "what?" Everyone''s face is a change, it feels incredible. Yesterday they already knew what the sable had done. Was it true that he really exposed the biggest opportunity in this place to the eyes of the forces? "Are you sure?" Ray Wushuang got up and still couldn''t believe it. "Very sure, find someone to come over." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "The chances of this place are not the same, and more people are coming." Looking at the solemn expression of Zi Yan, Lei nodded and nodded. Obviously, in this kind of thing, Zi Yan is not joking. Next, there are a large number of Shenglei strongmen who are gathering in this place. In just two days, the people of the San Lei people who are in the depths are all gathered here. Of course, because of the contradiction between Hu Huanshan and Zi Yan, Lei has no way to let the other party fend for himself, and no one who has called him. Lei Zhenghong has long lost the qualification for trials, so it is no longer the scope of the call. At this time, the existence of other forces was explored all around, but no abnormalities were found. However, the assembly of a number of Shenglei strong people still makes everyone very confused. "If you think these people are not safe, then I will provoke some people to come over." Lei said without a win. "Is there anyone?" The purple cicada is very unexpected. After all, this time, many regions need people, and the people of the San Lei people who came here are already a terrible number. "In view of the many resources discovered this time, the San Lei people intend to send one-tenth of the power, and those who are already on the road will soon arrive." Hearing that Lei had no victory, Zi Yan took a breath of cold air and there was a shock in his eyes. The development of the San Lei people for many years, the Holy Spirit countless, this time even sent one-tenth of the strong to this place, can be seen the importance attached to this place. In this case, the purple scorpion is no longer anxious, decided to wait. This place is not a small one, and maybe it will encounter the siege of other forces as soon as it appears. Therefore, in the process of waiting, Zi Yan continued to explore other areas, which made Hu Huanshan more proud. During the period, the existence of the Holy Star family came to negotiate, naturally for the sake of the fairy, but was rejected by Lei without decisiveness. The reason he gave is life and death, the spoils winners are all! Ive always been asking for other things, and Im not very good at it. www.novelhall.com~ This time its very strong. The people of the Holy Star family have no way to win. Right now, Ray is the best among all the forces, the first to reach this place! It is a multi-day wait, and the number of the Holy Spirit of the Thunder is increasing, which is even more confusing. The gathering of so many Shenglei strong people is an oppression for all forces. Even some people secretly guessed, is it true that the people of the San Lei people are preparing to forcibly attack the world ahead? Want to get a first job? At this time, the purple sables that were still being explored in other mountains returned to the original peaks. Under the gaze of everyone, he used the wreckage. Then, at the top of this mountain, he broke a mysterious space. (.33s.c=Old iron, please remember for a second (3) 3c) Vol 3 Chapter 317: Set up ?c͇More salary iئئ. (3) (3) s.oޡValue u collection of online novel reading network A huge old tree appeared on the foothills, lush and straight into the sky. An ancient atmosphere spread as the ancient trees appeared. Perceived this breath, everyone''s attention is on the top of the mountain. For a time, exclaimed. The Holy Spirits in the distance flew toward this side, and the violent volatility fluctuated around. "Array!" Lei, who had been prepared for a long time, shouted, "Dare to be good at killing, killing innocent!" Many of the Holy Spirits from the San Lei people flew around, and the atmosphere of the realm was completely blooming. There are countless thunders rising into the sky, as if there are countless Thunder Dragons, the scene is extremely spectacular. Their energy is not the same, but the essence is the same, they are all Raytheon. One by one, the eyes are cold and electric, and the eyes are really killing. All the Holy Spirit stopped at the periphery and looked shocked. "Hu Huanshan, don''t you say there is no chance there?" Lei Zhenghong was also blocked outside. At this moment, he looked at Hu Huanshan next to him, his face gradually becoming blue. Asked by Lei Zhenghong, the look of Hu Huanshan will not look good. He has been pitted nine times by Zi Yan. He thought that the tenth time was his own right. Who knows that he was still pitted. But there is also a tree in front, it seems to be old, there should be no chance. In the face of Lei Zhenghongs accusation, he said in a deep voice: There is no need to care about the sky, just a tree, there is no big chance. The reason why they made such a big battle is actually for the city. "Really?" Lei Zhenghong looked at each other with doubts. Hu Huanshan said confidently: "I have been wrong ten times. Is it going to be wrong even ten times? This guy is pretending to be a ghost, garbage!" Only his voice just fell, I saw the purple scorpion above the mountain, and suddenly pointed a finger toward the front. Then, on the thick tree, there was a ripple. expansion has become a myriad of ways. In the midst of countless turbulences, a passage emerges from it. Hu Huanshan stunned and quickly closed his mouth and couldnt say anything. This face is coming too fast. "It''s a world!" Lei Zhenghong turned his head and looked at Hu Huanshan. His teeth were bitten and his anger was full of anger. The exclamation around, the constant ups and downs, the ecstasy of the surrounding people, there was a riot. "Trying to break into the three-hundred-squares, killing innocents!" Leis icy voice was uploaded from the foothills. Lei Wushuang is holding his head, and the pair of eyes look up and down the purple eyes, and the eyes are full of curiosity. At this moment, she clearly understood why the purple cic was so cautious because he discovered that it was no longer a vein, or a resource, but an unknown world. There may not be too many resources inside. But there may also be an infinite future. Perhaps, the Ghost Crystal vein is here? "You, the Holy Rebe, is too overbearing too much?" A dissatisfied voice sounded. "According to the regulations, we have been occupied by us here. It is naturally our territory. What is the overbearing theory?" Lei Wusou turned back and said coldly. Zi Yan looked at the passages that appeared in the ancient trees, and looked back at Lei Ba. He said: "You bring people advanced, remember to protect the Thunder." Lei Ba was wearing a sacred armor, which was obtained when the sable was killed in the past few days. He gave half a half of the exchange, and he gave it to Lei Ba. Of course, Zi Yan does not believe that the other party will not get the armor, but since he insists on completing the transaction, Zi Yan naturally agrees that it is a friend. Through these days of getting along, obviously close to a lot of Lei Ba, with the purple scorpion, patted his chest, said: "Brothers, although you can rest assured, as long as I live, my sister-in-law will never be in danger!" The purple sings screamed, what about this? Even the thunder, which has always been cheerful, was caught off guard by Lei Ba and made a small blush. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Ray-Bai, you also go in, this must be careful!" These people are all killing along with the purple scorpion. When they come here, they are absolutely faithful and reliable. The opportunity for this adventure to contribute is naturally not to be missed. "Adults don''t go in?" LeBai, who is about to go on an expedition and is very excited, asks a little strange. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I am guarding outside!" This time, not only will Zi Yan not go in, but even Lei Wei and Lei Wushuang will not go in. Compared with the unknown world ahead, the outside world needs the strongest to guard. Or, the crisis outside is bigger! The people of Zijing and Leibai all entered the passage, and then there were people who had no choice but to enter. In a blink of an eye, the strong man who came to this place was about a second. One-half of the remaining guards are here. Outside the crowd, because of the reduction of the San Lei guards, the forces of the Holy Spirit had riots. The opportunity is obviously ahead, so indifferent, they seem very unwilling. At this moment, many people cursed Hu Huanshan in their hearts. If it wasn''t for the last time the idiot had vowed to talk nonsense, they might have already shot it here. The turmoil that has appeared outside is getting stronger and stronger, and the battle is on the verge. In this case, the San Lei people obviously need to face all forces. The purple eyes looked indifferent, and the sacred characters flew out in the hands and went toward the sky. It is the thunder of the thunder. Seeing the dozens of flying sacred characters, Lei Zhenghong''s ugly face is also more and more gloomy. It has been so long, and of course he knows where this sacred character comes from. It was supposed to belong to the Leizheng family, but it was given to the purple sable, and then the purple scorpion made a great contribution. This time, the other teams of the San Lei people were able to guard their respective areas, and the thunder of the thunder was indispensable. Zi Yan remembered a lot of work! As soon as the saints came out, the power of the Thunder began to stir up, but it was not broken. Obviously, once the battle broke out, the purple scorpion would be used immediately, giving the San Lei people a presence and giving them strong support. Coupled with Ray''s victory, Ray''s unparalleled, and the purple enamel wearing the fairy king, the power of the San Lei is undoubtedly very powerful. Because some time ago, the sable has already shown the means of breaking the armor, and now wants to suppress him, fearing that only the other seventeen celestial kings will be present. But those people, at this time, are guarding the periphery, how can they come in time? ...... ...... At this time, among the camps of the San Lei people, the 17 leaders wearing the royal kings all gathered here, and the expression was respectful. And in front of them, a teenager stood up and talked to the leaders. It is the ancestor of the Holy Lei family. Such close contact with a holy sacred sage, all the leaders are very cautious. Just listen, don''t say. "I think you are also clear about the things of the Eighteen Immortals." The eyes of the pulse ancestors passed over the leaders, saying: "If you want to get a real big chance, only the 18th king, I will call you this time, and I propose that you join forces." The chiefs looked at each other and still did not speak. The pulse ancestors apparently did not listen to their opinions and continued: "You should also know that our holy prince''s fairy king, in the purple scorpion, I believe he has this strength, has a fairy king." At this time, the pulse ancestor ~www.novelhall.com~ is discussing things in the hall in the camp. On the outside, the strong people of the San Lei nationality protect this place, nominally to protect security. However, in addition to protection, the public sacred people who want to contact their own leaders are eager as ants on hot pots. They have sent a lot of messages during the period, but their own leaders did not give a response, not even instructions. "What are you worried about? Is it possible to do something here?" said a leader of the San Lei nationality. "There is no accident here, but there is something wrong in the depths." The Holy Spirit said anxiously. "The big things, we have to wait until the end of the meeting!" At this moment, the anxious Holy Spirit seems to understand something. This discussion is a bureau. (.33s.c=Old iron, please remember for a second (3) 3c) Vol 3 Chapter 318: Leaders gather ?c͇More salary iئئ. (3) (3) s.oޡValue u collection of online novel reading network The chances of this place are very large, and the purple is not clear, but it is also extremely important. Therefore, when mobilizing the arrival of many powerful people, he also had to set up a bureau in the periphery to leave the seventeen kings. If not, when they come to the depths, this place can''t be handed over, but it will definitely be shared. This opportunity is something that he has worked hard to find, and naturally he is not willing to share it with other forces. As long as the seventeenth kings stopped, and they could not convey the order, then the outer army could not come. Even if it only lasted for a few days, plus the intensive period of the army, it is enough for the San Lei people to thoroughly understand the situation in the unknown world. Lei Wusheng looked at Zi Yan, and his heart gave birth to a bit of admiration. It is worthwhile to walk step by step from the realm of the spirits. This mind and strategy are even more terrible than many old demon. Invisible, the interests of the San Lei people are already the biggest words. Sister Lei is unparalleled, and even more beautiful, she is very interested in Zi Yan and has been stuck to his side. The reinforcements of the San Lei people are still coming, and the number is increasing. These people will replace the original people to defend the place after the arrival, and then those who were originally guarded will enter the world of ancient trees. The three most powerful people of Zixiao are still staying in the mountains. ...... ...... This meeting of the pulse ancestors was fully open for three days. But during these three days, a number of forces still did not negotiate a conclusion. So the meeting dissipated. Looking at the people who left, the face of the pulse ancestors showed a shallow smile. Outside, there was a burst of voice, and then the voices of the leaders shouted. Give them ten courage, they don''t dare to blame the holy, naturally they are roaring, why not arrange people to enter the depths? Its been three days since Ive been there. Its going to take a long time to get to the depths. Once I get to the place, can I still have something to gain? At the same time, the leaders also felt very wronged. A powerful and powerful sage, even using this method to calculate them, what is this? But late in the evening, everyone still has to go deep. ...... ...... When the team in the camp was in the process of launching, Ray won the news and saw that he immediately waved his hand and everyone entered the passage behind him. The surrounding Holy Spirits went in. Then the purple sable turned, and everyone felt that when the sables entered, they saw the big sleeves of the purple scorpion, the light in the eyes flowed, and then the old trees and the entrance disappeared. Everyone is dumbfounded. Because after the disappearance of the ancient tree, this place looks exactly the same as before. Among them, many people used scorpion exploration to find nothing. Obviously, only the purple scorpion can find the chance of this place. The Holy Spirit of the Holy Relics who came to this place, those who have been recognized, have all gone in, and the number is as high as several thousand. In this case, even if there is a big crisis, I believe that everyone can join forces to fight. Therefore, the three people of Zixiao can just wait here. In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed, and the Holy Spirit, which has not stopped at all, finally arrived here. The seventeen pieces of the king, headed by the head, are very bright and dazzling. After the emergence of a group of forces, they went straight to this direction. Zi Yan sat in the foothills and looked at the distance, ignoring people. Lei Wushuang sat next to Zi Yan, shaking a pair of white, she just glanced at the back, then continued to ask: "So, you can come to the Holy Spirit, it is not easy?" "Its not easy, its a miracle." In the past, I said that some of the past Zi Yan said: "It is countless times to experience the crisis of life and death. Fortunately, luck has always been very good, and this has come over." Then, he made another sigh and said: "No matter which world, it is the same, there are always all kinds of troubles and contradictions, but it is plain, it is profit." Everything is profitable! This sentence is still valid no matter when it is weak or when it is the Holy Spirit. Lei Wushuang squinted his head and looked at the purple sable. "I can''t see it, your experience is quite rich." The two can ignore those leaders, but Ray can''t ignore it. He stood up and looked at the leaders who went straight to the place and said: "You, what''s the matter?" At this time, Zi Yan was still chatting with Ray, and she did not care about the rear. This area has been re-sealed, and no one but him can open it. "Lei has no victory, this time you are too much." A leader said coldly. "Where is it too much? Let''s listen?" Lei said with a faint smile. The other party opened his mouth, and after all, did not dare to say that the Holy Master counts them. The status of the Holy Spirit is transcendent. "According to the previous agreement, this is the site of our holy Lei people, and our people have also guarded many days. As for your region, it is here." Lei Wusheng pointed to the peaks around him. The faces of the princes are a bit ugly, but its obvious that Rays victory is justified. "Lei has no victory, the agreement is an agreement, but some things are outside the agreement." Another leader said: "The biggest opportunity here, this time to the hands of your holy people, you are so safe and secure Go, don''t you feel hot?" Lei Wusheng said indifferently: "This is our chance, of course, don''t feel hot?" "Lei has no victory, less confused here. This opportunity is too big. With the appetite of your holy people, I am afraid I will not be able to swallow it." The other party said coldly: "So, is it still awkward to share the opportunity?" "Share? If it is the chance you get, will you share it?" Lei said without a cold voice. "Of course! The purpose of our coming here is to share resources." When the other party is talking, the other leaders are silent. Obviously this is the default. "If I don''t share it?" Ray said, "www.novelhall.com~ The other''s gaze passed over from the purple scorpion. "So it''s not a coincidence, you are the holy king of the holy lei and these two Set of fairy, we will laugh. In other words, as a leader, you can''t even wear the fairy king, what is your leader?" The other person pointed at Zi Yan and said disdainfully: "I see, then I will talk to this four-star leader. Maybe he knows more and more than you. Boy, turn around and talk!" Zi Zi, who had no intention of intervening in this matter, did not expect that the war would extend to himself so quickly. He stood up and looked back at the talking leader. "Are you talking to me?" "Four stars, you should understand the rules?" The other side looked at the purple, and looked disdainful. "What are you doing, dare to talk to me with this attitude?" Zi Yan looked at each other and said indifferently: "Do you want to die?" (.33s.c=Old iron, please remember for a second (3) 3c) Vol 3 Chapter 319: Strong kill ?c͇More salary iئئ. (3) (3) s.oޡValue u collection of online novel reading network The surrounding moments became quiet and continued for a long time. The leader who had previously looked disdainful was completely paralyzed at the moment, and the other leaders beside him were also misunderstood. At the moment, they are the heads of the seventeen wearing the royal king, and the fighting power is naturally the most powerful. However, the four stars of Zi Yan, dare to use this attitude to treat a six-star leader. "you wanna die!" Ming Tais face immediately cooled down. He was so strong when he came, because many forces supported him, so he was fearless. But who can think of a four-star district, dare to speak to him with this attitude. Zi Yan looked up and down Mingtai, disdain: "On your idiot, can you be a leader?" "Kid, do you know who you are talking to? I..." When Ming Tais words were not finished, they were interrupted by Zi Yan. You dont have to tell me where you are from, because you said the forces, I dont care. You just remember, I am from the San Lei, and you Its enough to provoke the majesty of the Holy Rays!" "The arrogant boy, today I want to see Mingtai, how many pounds do you have!" Ming Tai''s body was full of breath, and Xian Wang Jia was also inspired by him. The other leaders did not speak, but watched silently. Is this not the result they want? In this practice, it is always the power to decide everything! Why the four great saints, the five great families can occupy a world alone, because of the powerful power. Zi Yan once again waved his hand and said: "My words have not been finished yet, so please wait for the first wait, even if you rush to reincarnation, do not care about such a sentence or two." "There is something to say, there is a fart and let go! Today, my Mingtai, will kill you!" The other side said coldly, and the eyes were murderous. "I want to tell you two things, the same is to tell everyone present, your death and offense I have only a little bit of relationship, not too big, your ultimate cause of death, first, you do not abide by the rules agreed in advance, even the rules People who don''t understand, are not qualified to live in this world! Second, you actually ignore the majesty of my holy people, this is not to put my holy Lei people in the eyes, dare to provoke the holy Lei, you can only use death to sin "" Zi Yan said: "So, you have two reasons for death! Well, I am finished, you can come over and die!" At this moment, many of the forces around the Holy Spirit, all stay here, after hearing a sputum of a death, each one is face to face, expressions weird. You must know that although the battle power of Ziyan is strong, it can only be a four-star after all. Even if there is an invincible defense against the king, but there is also a person in Mingtai. How can you despise each other if you have a fairy king? All the leaders are different in look. At this moment, I feel that the words of Zi Yan are too arrogant. Lei Wushuang smiled, and the people of Shenglei should be so bloody. Even if I can''t really kill you, I will beat you in words first. It is the saying that does not suffer. She is more and more appreciative of the purple. "dead!" Ming Tai rushed toward the purple scorpion, killing the plane, and the horrible powers swept through. Lei wins and immediately retreats, and did not intervene in this matter. This seems to everyone, this time seems to be a fight between gentlemen. In fact, it is not true that Lei has no sense that he does not have to intervene. The purple cicada is printed, of course, it is thunder. This trick, he used too many times, has long been very skilled. Printed. Thunder. The world is roaring! The glaring white light appeared, as if the brontosaurus came from the outer world and fell on Mingtai''s body. Ming Tais body began to shine, and countless thunders bloomed from the inside out. At the moment, over the city of Shencheng, the adult saw a scene of horror. "Adult, is there any problem?" Asked by the man behind him, you know, even if the mountains are found, the adults have not made a sound, just watching calmly. "His move seems to have a breath of immortality." The adult of the immortal said. "The smell of the outside of the immortal?" The latter is the next one, some are unknown. The adults of the immortal looked up at the Scorpio and whispered: "Maybe his trick is from the outside of the fairy. Since there is a trace in that place, this time we will succeed!" The bright thunder light disappeared. Zi Yan stood on the top of the mountain and looked still indifferent. Under the disappearing thunder, it is a darkened body and a complete set of fairy kings. Ming Tai is dead! Everyone is in awe. Especially the leaders, all of them are wide-eyed, looking at the eyes of the purple, full of shock. They are both possessed by Xian Wangjia. Their fighting power is not weak. They want to kill Mingtai, but the difficulty is not small. But in Zier, here is just one trick! A trick to kill the enemy! Lei wins his head slightly and feels pity for Mingtai. Why bother to die? At the same time, his heart is also shocked by the power of thunder. For this technique, he knows a little about it. It is said that only the two people can master it. A predecessor of the San Lei people has long since fallen for many years. The realm is unknown and the origin is unknown. It seems extremely mysterious. There is no record in the San Lei people. The second one is purple. Ray Wushuang ran to the side of Zi Yan, looking at him curiously, as if to show him thoroughly. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to the dead Ming Tai. How precious is a set of fairy kings? "stop!" Only when he was about to take away the fairy king, there was a sudden explosion in the back, and the Holy Spirit moved forward. Hey! Hey! Lei has no wins and Lei Wushuang brothers and sisters have been indifferent, while flying forward, even a few palms shot, the forward Holy Spirit, were all repelled. Zi Yan re-entered back to the foothills and said faintly: "You, there are still 16 left now? I don''t know which one still wants to go back and destroy the rules?" Shocked by other Holy Spirits, the re-returned Thunder has no victory, but can not help but admire. Zi Yan said this sentence is very wonderful, asking the strong people to go back and destroy the rules, but did not say to continue to provoke the majesty of the San Lei people, obviously, this is to leave a few points for everyone, but also paved the way for everyone. At the same time, that sentence also means that the previous one, the purple can also be displayed. For a time, the sixteen leaders were silent. The sable has proved its strength, and even if you wear the prince, you will still be in danger. Even if they guessed the move of ~www.novelhall.com~, Ziyan couldn''t be used several times, but among the 16 people, who wants to be the first to be cannon fodder and make a wedding dress for later people? But just retreating, everyone is not reconciled. The adults from the fairy, looking at the front scene, said faintly: "This efficiency is too slow, give them some information." "Yes!" The person behind him nodded and his body disappeared. After a while, from the fairy city, a powerful soul breath broke out. This breath, like a wave, swept out of the city. Perceived by this strong soul fluctuation, the spirit of all the Holy Spirit is a shock, and the soul realm that has stayed for a long time seems to have grown at this time. In an instant, everyones attention was drawn to the fairy city ahead. (.33s.c=Old iron, please remember for a second (3) 3c) Vol 3 Chapter 320: Xian Wangjia belongs to (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network It is only after the returning leaders of the gods that this is the ultimate goal of coming here. Even if the Shenglei family gets more chances, as long as they find the soul-smelting veins, the gains will be ten times that of the San Lei people. A group of leaders wearing the royal king, looked at each other, still hesitating. Lei Wusheng said with a smile: "It seems that the Ghost Crystal vein is going to be born, or else I propose, the person who got the first vein, how to share it with everyone?" The smile on his face is inevitably with sarcasm. If you have to work hard to get something to share with others, then which force will be desperately searching for it? Just staying there, waiting for the ready-made is not good? The same is true now. What is the chance for the San Lei people to share with others? The leaders of the public looked at each other and they naturally did not dare to fight the purple scorpion when no one was willing to be a cannon fodder. In this case, it is better to sell to the San Lei people a smooth water. The strong man who only listened to the Shengyang family said: "If this is the case, then discuss how to attack this fairy city. Since there are so many opportunities outside, who can guarantee that it is empty?" The other leaders also nodded. This fairy city is very large, and it is not easy to attack it. It requires a combination of forces. At this time, if it is unpleasant to the San Lei people, it will inevitably be worth the loss. "There are other things to say, but the Xian Wang Jia Sheng Lei must be returned." At this time, there was a voice in the back, a man wearing a fairy, a Mingtai who died before. Since the powers no longer remember the chance of the San Lei people, Zi Yan will not care about this fairy king, although he has great impulse to keep this one. Once Ray wins this armor, the combat power will naturally be stronger, and even with the strength of the Holy Lei family, it will grow stronger. Who knows that when the purple scorpion is about to agree, a voice suddenly sounds, "Amethyst adults, this Qin Jia is willing to collect enough, but also hope that the adults can easily." In an instant, there were several people who heard the sound, which was to prepare to return the purple scorpion of the fairy king, a slight glimpse. Then Zi Yan reacted, and Mingtai, who died, should be a multi-party force to jointly lay down the world. Although he did not know why he got the fairy king, it is obvious that other forces are not convinced. "What''s wrong?" Lei wins and looks at the look of some weird purple eyes. Zi Yan said: "There have been some interesting things." The presence of the fairy, apparently guessed the reason, immediately said: "Adult, the king of the fairy king is the thing of our Muming family, but also hope that the adults will return." Obviously at this moment, his attitude towards Ziyan has become extremely polite. "You are nonsense, the former fairy king is Mingtai, and now Mingtai is killed by adults, naturally it is an adult." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and only one other person wearing the fairy armor came out. "Yes, if it is on the battlefield, can you still go back to the armor?" Someone stood up. Others face each other, apparently did not think that there is someone standing up to play the idea of ??Xian Wangjia. However, associating with the indestructible defense of Xian Wang Jia, everyone will be relieved. "So trouble?" Zi Yan slightly frowned. The presence of the Qin family immediately embraced the fist and said: "In fact, it is not troublesome at all, because the fairy king is the spoils of the adults, and naturally it is disposed of by the adults." The purple singer heard it and smiled a little. "If that''s the case, then see how you arranged it." After that, Zi Yan threw the Emperor Wang to the Qin Family Holy Spirit who had never met. The other party was a glimpse first, and then there was a ecstasy in the eyes. Immediately, the fist said: "Thank you, adults!" Zi Yan is not stupid. He knows that it is absolutely impossible for the forces to hold the two kings of the royal family, so this thing will be handed over sooner or later. Since there is a dispute between the two sides, Zi Yan is naturally willing to hand over to those who are good for him. The Holy Spirit from the admired family squinted at Zi Yan, but at this time Xian Wang Jia was no longer in the hands of Zi Yan, and he had no choice but to ask for the Qin family. Lei Wusheng and other people to discuss the matter of entering the world, Zi Yan is staying on the top of the mountain, Lei Wushuang did not follow, but stayed next to Zi Yan. "I said, what was your previous use of thunder?" She is very curious. Zi Yan nodded. "A move can destroy the enemy?" Ray did not ask again. After thinking about it, Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is basically the case. There is only one exception." The exception mentioned by Zi Yan was that when the last battle of the Demon Dragon, the Demon Dragon suffered a slap in the thunder, but did not die. There are reasons why Ziyan deliberately converges strength, but the extraordinaryness of the Devil''s Dragon is also the main cause. "Or, do you teach me?" Ray had no eyes to reveal, and finally said the eager thoughts in his heart. Zi Yan looked at Ray''s unparalleled, did not speak. "What? You don''t want to? If I learned that trick, the combat power will naturally be stronger. At that time, the power of our Holy Rays will naturally grow." Listening to Rays righteous words, Zi Yans eyes became more eccentric, and he smiled and said: I didnt expect you to do this. Ray''s unparalleled cheeks were slightly red, and he stunned his eyes and said: "If you don''t teach, the man doesn''t have a good thing!" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Where is this? But Lei Lei is unusual and cannot be taught." This is not a lie, but he does not know how he is trained to be a thunderbolt. Of course, he cannot teach. After a while, Ray turned back and returned. "How?" Zi Yan looked at the other side and asked. "Waiting for the arrival of the reinforcements, and then attacking the city." Lei said no. "What should I do after I discovered the Gathering Crystal vein?" Ray asked. "Whoever discovers who nature is!" Lei Wusheng said indifferently: "No one will loosen the interests of other people. I have already sent a message to the ancestors ~www.novelhall.com~ the reinforcements will arrive in time." He looked at the fairy city in front, and his eyes became deep. "I am afraid that it will not be so smooth when I enter the depths." Ziyan nodded and agreed. Traces of inhabited people in the original eighteen worlds. But when I came here, only a very small number of immortals appeared, and other immortals were apparently in the city. Once they enter the city, there will inevitably be a big fight! Next, I will wait. As more reinforcements arrive, the invasion of the city has become imminent. At this time, Zi Yan was the second time to open the mountains, because the estimated time, Thunder and other people came out soon. Under the protection of the San Lei people, the passages in the old trees reappear. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 321: Suggest (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network The leaders who wore the fairy kings stood on the foothills of the distance and looked at it all. The reason why the station is farther away is to avoid suspicion, but also to guard against the purple. The original Mingtai was killed. His fairy king arrived today and has not found a new owner. Many forces have jumped out and want to leave this one alone. Because the existence of Xiancheng said that, in order to find the biggest opportunity, only the 18th King of the King can be. "I don''t know what''s inside?" Looking at the channel shining with light, the leader of the Shengyang family said. "An unknown world, nature has an infinite future." The leader of the sacred family, regrettably said: "Why are we not such a talent?" The leader of the Shengyang family patted each other''s shoulders and said: "It was originally an ally, maybe a piece of it." The face of the leader of the sacred family gradually became difficult to look. The idiot of Xingyichen was not only killed by the purple scorpion, but also offended by the Shenglei family, making Lei Wusheng quite vocal about this matter. After coming here, he thoroughly investigated the matter and learned the beginning and end. At this moment, he said coldly: "Xingchenchens move is indeed inadequate, but we have also learned through this matter, the measure of the contemporary Leizheng family." The leader of the Shengyang family nodded slightly. Lei Zheng Hongtian this time, in the eyes of the leaders, but left a bad impression. After this trip, some transactions with the Leizheng family may change. Different from other people, as the strongest representative of this family, in addition to the interests, they pay more attention to quality. Only good quality will have a longer-lasting benefit. Just then, someone in the passage came out. "Come out, I don''t know what will happen?" The next leader is patiently waiting. Although the people who entered this time are the Holy Spirit of the San Lei people, it is not a difficult thing if they want to get the information inside. ...... ...... Zi Yan looked at the Thunder who first came out, and this was a relief in his heart. Raytheon is not here, he certainly can''t let the Thunder happen. After all, she is the only disciple of the Holy Spirit. "how is it?" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and asked with a smile. There is no danger, no gains. Thunder excitedly said: "And, I also harvested some of the fairies." There is a flash of light in the eyes of the purple eyes, because the Thunder is used to describe it, not one or two pieces. It is obvious that this harvest is not small. "Adult, we sent it this time, there are many resources for mining." Lei Bai said excitedly: "This time we still have people staying in it." Zi Yan smiled and said: "No matter, if there is no accident here, only I can open it alone. So, there is only something we can get." In the case of Zi Yan, there was no suppression and it was passed out. ...... ...... A group of princes soon got the news, and the San Lei people explored the unknown world and gained a lot. But also got the same place, only the news that Ziyan can open. Therefore, they can only watch and then smile. If it is not the Ghost Crystal vein that has not yet been discovered, the biggest gain of this time is of course the Holy Lei. More than nine out of ten people who came here have benefited, only the last ones, the harvest is very small, and even nothing. That is Hu Huanshan and Lei Zhenghong. Even among the people who have been recruited by Thunder, there are no Hu family and Lei Zheng family, obviously deliberately avoiding suspicion. This is his power, no one can say anything. In another place, the ink looked at the top of the mountain, the excited discreet of the San Lei people, and his face showed a smile. "Can you still laugh? In that place, people will see it? Are you so handicapped?" Six dissatisfied said: "What do you think?" The ink said: "If all this goes well, the last big chance must be ours. And lost the biggest chance, the fate of Zi Yan can be imagined. So now the harvest is bigger, at that time, he may still There will be a chance. We can''t do things too much. After all, we have only been asking for talents for so many years! Among the many reinforcements that came this time, the number of Holy Spirits of the Holy Lei people is exceptionally large. Because they still have to guard the mountains. At the same time, attacking Xiancheng is also imminent. So before going in, Ray had no way to find Zi Yan. At this time, Zi Yan and Lei Wushuang are sitting in the foothills. I dont know what to talk about, talking and laughing. He raised his eyebrows slightly and walked forward. A light cough, the purple scorpion turned back and nodded to the thunder. Lei wins to the side, and he glances at the unparalleled thunder. The other person gets up and glances at the thunder, then turns and leaves. "Is there something?" Zi Yan looked at each other with some surprise. "This time I entered Xiancheng, the crisis is heavy. I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen?" Lei said without a win. "What advice?" Zi Yan stood up because he found the expression of Lei''s victorious, unprecedented dignity. "This time, you have done enough for the San Lei people. Its just a icing on the cake. And here you can only open it alone, I think about it, or decide to let you stay and guard this place. I Take the fairy king armor and go deep into the search for opportunities." Lei Wusheng asked: "Do you think it is feasible?" The purple cicada is silent. It is not that I am not willing to be a fairy king, but I do not want to give up this opportunity to get the greatest contribution to the San Lei. Zi Yan said: "Gathering the soul veins, it is unusual, even if our harvest is not small, compared with the Gathering Crystal veins, it is nothing but a hair." "Only there are only 18 cents, but there are no fewer than 100 forces in the period. In this case, the chance of getting a chance will not exceed one percent." Lei said: "In this case, there is an invincible Holy Spirit, which is of little significance." This is the truth. If you really find the Ghost Crystal, I believe that everyone has a mortal awareness, including those leaders. In this case, can the cicada kill a few more? Even, Ray has no battle to die in it! Obviously in this case ~www.novelhall.com~ Lei wins is really for the sake of Ziyan. Although in this place, the Holy Spirit dies, it just loses a flesh, but wants to condense such a flesh again, but it costs a lot. After thinking for a while, Zi Zi said: "In any case, I can''t let the Thunder happen! Lei Di Sheng Zun left the San Lei, because of my reasons, so I must protect her." Lei said: "I have considered this issue, and the Thunder stayed together!" Zi Yan looked back at Lei Wushou, this friend he did not know for a long time, is really good for him. But Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Even if I want, the Thunder will not agree. This is a rare opportunity, I believe she is willing to pay for her life for the San Lei." Lei sighed with a sigh, said: "I know that it will be like this, you take it well, maybe the key moment can save your life." .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 322: Attack (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network In the hands of Lei, there is a quaint bracelet. On the bracelet, there are countless lines. "what is this?" Looking at this obvious bracelet, Ziyan asked. "Before the tribe gave me the pseudo-respect, once excited, it is equivalent to a blow of the Holy Spirit. Even in this region, there is a rule of heaven and earth, but it is also equivalent to the attack of the nine-star Holy Spirit, which should be able to be in crisis. Kill all enemies." Lei said without a win. The purple eyes hear and the expression is moving. If Lei has no such thing on his body, then the leaders of other forces naturally have other similar things. Zi Yan looked at Lei without victory, and the eyes had the color of inquiry. Lei nodded and said: "Yes, everyone has it." In this way, the name of the invincible Holy Spirit of Zixiao will naturally have to be discounted. The last time those people didn''t use it, it was obviously a matter of concern in the heart. At the same time, because this thing was too expensive, it felt that it was wasteful to use it on the purple sable. In the hands of Zi Yan, the brilliance flashed, and there was a more spiritual ring. This was what was obtained after the last killing of Mingtai. "Don''t look, absolutely not." The Thunder, who guessed the intention of Zi Yan, said: "The value of this kind of thing is extraordinary, there will be a secret law to forcefully take away." Ziyan explored it, and there were a lot of resources inside, but there was no stamp. He is a bit disappointed. Seeing the persistence of Zi Yan, Lei Wusheng no longer stopped, even gave such a life-saving treasure. The purple scorpion did not take it, shook his head. "You are the leader. This is your thing. How can I take it? This time I got a lot of scent, I will refine it, as for the prince, I I will give it to you." "Hold it, I think its more important to you." Lei Wusheng forced the bracelet to be placed in the hands of Zi Yan, and warned: "The opportunity is only once, and it will be used whenever it is necessary." After that, Ray turned and left. The purple eyes looked at the back of Ray, and the look became complicated. There was no such thing as a good person for him, but not much. If there is no victory in Lei, I know only a few months, but only one! "Don''t be grateful to me, I think things are on your body, the effect is even bigger! And, I know that you are really for the Holy Rebe! More than others, really!" The sound of Rays victorious, coming from the front, he did not go back. Zi Yan knows the intention of Lei, but the gratitude in his heart still exists. There is an unknown danger in Xiancheng, and no one expects life or death. Does anyone know how to save lives? Just then, another person came over from a distance, came to the side of Zi Yan, and then shouted an adult. The purple scorpion turned back and found that it was the Holy Spirit from the Qin family. At the beginning, he gave the prince to the other side. "The last thing, thank you adults." Qin Qin Shengling Qin Yanhuo said: "Its just that our Qin family failed to win the Xianwangjia and was taken away by the famous family. But we also strived for some resources, some of which we took out and exchanged for adults. This thing." There is an ancient atmosphere that emerges from the Qin Yan fire. It is a seal. Even in the state of seal, the surface is still full of countless flaws. "What is this?" Perceived the strong volatility, Ziyan asked. "We have inadvertently obtained the sacred charm, suspected to come from the ancient times, about the level of the five-star five-star, called the thunder." Qin Ruhu said: "Although the adults are not yet a five-star sage, I believe that it will take a long time to break through. In addition, we have prepared some holy papers." Next, the sacred paper that Qin Ruhu took out was also five products. Obviously, everything was ready before coming. This is the kindness of the other party, and it was his intention. Zi Zi did not feel that he was guilty of it. Thank you for accepting it. "Adults, this time, the king of the king was received by the people of the Muming family because of the ancestors of their family, who are likely to be guarded at the periphery." Zi Yan nodded, obviously this is a warning. However, he is not worried, because the pulse ancestor is here, once he leaves this place, the pulse ancestors will follow. Deliberately sent him useful things in the future, obviously this is the Qin family''s deliberately handed over, so Zi Yan and Qin Yan fire talked a few words, the convenience is to leave. Entering the city is imminent. The final discussion of the forces was finalized. All the Holy Spirit went to the fairy city. Ray Wushuang was forced to stay, because she wants to guard this place, although the other party is not reconciled, but also knows the importance. Although everyone will leave this time, no one can guarantee that other forces will send people to **** it. After all, this time the opportunity is too great. Zi Yan stood in the attacking team, it was particularly eye-catching, because the fairy king A. Beside him, stood the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes wearing the sacred armor, among them Leibai and Lei Ba, the Thunder is on his left, she has a special sense of her, is also the main force to explore the city. Lei has no victory in the forefront, but compared with the other 17 people, he is only wearing a lower level of the fair, some are out of place. But he didn''t care, but he refused the proposal that Zi Yan gave him the fairy king. Under the attention of countless Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebe, he raised his palms and squatted like a blade. "Attack!" At the same time, the other seventeen commanders also issued orders for attack. Shouting and killing, countless Holy Spirits smashed forward. Purple eyes looked at the front, and his eyes became extremely deep. He said: "Everyone is careful." Then, with their respective captains as the unit, the Holy Spirits marched forward. Lei Ba also belonged to the team of Zi Yan, and walked alongside Lei Bai. In another direction, Hu Huanshan officially formed an alliance with Lei Zhenghong, because he has been excluded by Lei Wusheng, and can only stay with Lei Zhenghong, and warm up. This time, he had nothing to gain, the family is already very dissatisfied, so he must make some gains in the attack on Xiancheng. Over the fairy city, the master looked at this scene indifferently, and countless holy spirits, like flying ants, were densely packed. He said faintly: "Go, let them see our strength." "Yes!" The person behind him disappeared out of thin air. ...... ...... The city of Xian is very large, with countless buildings. After the Holy Spirit comes in, it goes straight to those buildings. Obviously, it may be organic. Peng! A building bursting openly, only one person rose to the sky. It was a fairy dressed in a sacred armor, holding a knives in his hand and smashing into a six-star Holy Spirit. The six-star Holy Spirit held the weapon crossbar and shouted: "Break him!" A loud bang, ~www.novelhall.com~ six stars of the Holy Spirit fell out, and there was a gap in the hands of the Holy Spirit. On the quality, the Xianbing here is indeed extraordinary. Around the other Holy Spirits, they rushed forward. During this period, someone took out a saint and broke it out of thin air. The broken saints are manifested in the air, like a fire dragon, going straight to the other side. This is a soul attack, and I dont know the sea. Just in the moment when the fairy was slightly lost, several attacks came quickly, all of which were soul attacks. The previous six-star Holy Spirit, which was repulsed, was flying forward, and the weapon with a gap in his hand passed over the neck of the fairy. puff! Blood spewed and a human head flew high. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 323: Plunder (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network Instantly killing a fairy, the other Holy Spirit immediately turned around and formed a small encirclement, protecting the body of the fairy. At the same time, guard against the other holy spirits around you. The value of the genus is too high, and it is inevitable that some people will be robbed. After all, it is extremely difficult to kill the immortals, but the confrontation between the Holy Spirits is very easy to live and die. This is the prototype of the Hunting Squad. In the following period, there were many teams that cooperated with each other in order to kill the immortals and get the fairies. In this city, the biggest gain is the fairy arm of the fairy. Every fairy has one, which is a luxury. The people of Zijing and Leiba formed a team, and the number of people exceeded one hundred. During the period, they were dispersed into small teams to kill the fairies. Among them, the purple spirit''s ghost spirit is the main force of the battle. In this battle, he only needs to constantly inspire the spirits. The situation on his side seems to be fairly easy, but in other places it is not optimistic, because the immortal with the sacred armies is really tyrannical, so above the battlefield, the Holy Spirit is dead all the time. The blood of the Holy Blood sprinkles and dyes the land of the Red City. The fairy ruled, looking down from the sky, watching the men die one by one, his look is very cold. The battle is continuing and extremely fierce. The Holy Spirit among many forces has more death and injury. Three ghost spirits, turned into three little ghosts, flew forward, and fell into the sea of ??a fairy. The immortal''s knowledge of the sea is attacked, and its speed is obviously slowed down, and the combat power is not weakened. Lei Bai quickly stepped forward, and the sword in his hand passed over the neck of the other side. In other places on the battlefield, it seems that there is no more smooth existence than the purple dragonfly. Suddenly, Zi Zi looked up and looked at the sky above Xiancheng. The brow was slightly wrinkled. The Thunder standing next to him noticed the abnormality of the purple cicada and asked, "What happened?" Zi Yan said: "It seems that something is not quite right." At this time, in his eyes, there was a ray of light, but it was revealed by the destruction. He looked up at the sky. The original invisible air, at this time a little more than a glimpse of the power, exudes a colorful light, flew toward the sky, did not enter. That power is the vitality of the passing, and it is also the soul of dissipating. Just why the vitality and soul power will not enter the sky? I don''t know why, looking at the blue sky, the heart of Zi Yan suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness. "What''s wrong?" The Thunder next to him asked again. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, it may be my illusion." "Good sensitivity!" At this time, above the Scorpio, the standing fairy dominated and saw the purple scorpion. In fact, in a flash, the eyes of the two men looked at each other, but Zi Yan did not see him. However, it is enough to be able to see the abnormality of this place. "This first phase, for you, should not be difficult." The fairy ruler said: "But in the second stage, the difficulty is much greater." While killing the immortals to get the genus, many people are still in the building and found some good quality stones. The battlefield soon became a looting, and one and another fairy died. Speaking of it, these people are the invaders. However, the immortal obviously does not think so, a cockroach ant, looks quite proud, even if faced with the death at any time, no one chooses to beg for mercy. Zi Yan''s gaze, looking forward, there are many buildings here, and the number of immortals is also quite a lot. But he still feels wrong. It is a question of quantity. There are 18 planets on the periphery, and there are some cities on the planet. There should be many people in the city. If those people are all withdrawn to the main star, it will mean that there are countless immortals here. But what about those people? Although the number of immortals in front of us is quite large, it is far from reaching expectations. The battle continued, the number of immortals was getting less and less, and everyone got a lot of cents, and in order to guarantee their maximum strength, everyone put the fairy on their body. When the last fairy was killed, everyone was ready to search for it, to see if there would be a special area, just listen to a voice suddenly sounded from this fairy. "Being able to come here, it seems that you have a little stronger inside these ants. But it is not enough to get the biggest chance in this place. Next, there will be a second gift, waiting for you. Along with this voice, many of the Holy Spirit''s hearts are tight, although it is great to come here, but the danger is not small. Moreover, listening to the tone of the other party, obviously this is not a good thing. I saw a straight light above the Scorpio and landed at the center of the city. Then, the light began to expand outward. There is no strong breath, only the true light that is constantly extending. Many Holy Spirits are a glimpse. Do you understand what this means? The light is spreading fast, obviously it is to flood the entire fairy city, no one knows what it means. The light passed over the bodies of the Holy Spirit, and their faces immediately became pale, as if they had suffered tremendous pressure. Hey! At this moment, the scented armor, an invisible field appeared, and this strong pressure was isolated. Everyone is relieved, and the previous pressure is too terrible. Who knows that at this time, there is a scream called Turkic. It was the companion around me. At this moment, under the ray of light, the body began to decompose and turned into a light spot, like countless fireflies flying in the sky. The powerful Holy Spirit, the body is not under the control. Listening to the screams around him, Zi Yans face suddenly changed. Looking at the other holy spirits that were intact, he shouted: Without the fairy, go back quickly and leave the city! His reaction is very fast, and the sound is even louder~www.novelhall.com~ clearly sounded in everyone''s ear. Those who did not get the existence of the sacred armies, after hearing this, immediately swept away toward the rear. The light is trailing. For a time, the Holy Spirit began to show a mysterious technique that made their speed reach the limit in an instant. At this moment, death is behind, and no one dares to continue to hide. Although some people were still drowned by the light and disappeared into the sky, after the purple reminder, many holy spirits managed to escape to the outside of Xiancheng and saved a life. The light stretched over the wall, as if it were a large bowl of inverted buckles, guarding the entire fairy city. These Holy Spirits were horrified and slowly retreating, apparently not daring to move forward. In the fairy city at the moment, Zi Yan looked at the scene in front, and his face gradually became difficult to look. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 324: Ladder (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network The original four weeks, all over the body, there are immortals, but also the Holy Spirit of the various forces. But after the light from the sky shrouded the city, the bodies were all turned into light spots and disappeared into the city. In an instant, it has become extremely empty, and even those buildings that have been used have not been seen. It seems as if I have encountered a demise of the world and destroyed everything in the world. And the reason why they are alive is not how strong they are, but because they have a fairy. The fairy is guarding them at the moment. Even so, there is still a strong pressure, falling on the body, making a lot of Holy Spirit, a little uncomfortable. At this time everyone''s gaze, all staring at the front, I saw a sturdy ladder there, straight into the clouds. I wonder if it is a coincidence that the ladder is full of eighteen. Other than that, there is nothing else. The leaders of a group of powers face each other. Obviously, the eighteen ladders will herald the eighteen kings. I don''t know which one has the biggest chance. This makes everyone hard. Almost subconscious, everyone looked at the purple sable, because this time it was the chance of the San Lei people. So following this, will it mean that you can get the most benefit? Unfortunately, there are no other tips besides these ladders. On the Lei family side, although Zi Yan is wearing a fairy king, but Lei is the real leader, he turned his head and looked at the other leader of the king, saying: "You, please?" All the leaders looked at each other and they all looked at each other and did not make the first choice. Because, at this moment, they saw that the purple scorpion used that kind of scorpion, and there may be other discoveries. At this moment, the leader of the holy fire family said: "I still have no wins, please?" Other leaders nodded and decided to let the San Lei people make their choices. Lei has no chance to look at the purple, although he does not believe that the purple can see the difference between these ladders. The light in the eyes of Zi Yan disappeared and said: "If this is the case, then we are welcome." Zi Yan pointed to the second ladder on the right and said: "Let''s go." After that, Zi Yan took the team and went straight to the place. The movement of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebe is like a flood, and the Thunder is rolling. Who knows that at this time, the fiery heat wave swept over, but on the day of the embarrassment, there was a huge sea of ??fire, all of which were holy spirits. It is the holy fire. The leader from the holy fire family stood on the sea of ??fire and smiled at the thunder and laughed and said: "Thank you." Then he turned his head and smiled at the purple. Purple is indifferent. The people of the Holy Fire family took the lead in rushing into the ladder. At this moment, the faces of other leaders are showing the color of regret. Obviously, a place of opportunity is occupied. However, they soon discovered that the purple scorpion did not have much expression changes, and one heart was also awkward. "It''s really a bunch of idiots, with the cunning of the purple, how can you guess this? The first place, there is no chance to say two, but absolutely accompanied by great horror." Hu Huanshan smiled coldly. Lei Zhenghong looked at the scene silently and said after a moment: "Do you think the second place is true or false?" Right now, Zi Yan once again picked a place and was walking towards the other side. However, when Lei Zhenghongs words were asked, he regretted it. If the idiot knew the idea of ??Zi Yan, he would not be so miserable. "If the first one is fake, then the second one is of course fake!" Hu Huanshan did not notice the change of Lei Zheng Hongtian''s mood, confidently said: "However, they will still choose to go in, believe in purple I can guess this too." Looking at some unpredictable Hu Huanshan, Lei Zhenghong asked: "Why?" "Because of the choice, there is still a chance. If you give up, you may not have a chance." When he said this, Hu Huanshans mood was a bit depressed because he had a deep understanding. Knowing some means of purple scorpion, so when he dropped the flag before, he even guessed that the purple scorpion might hang him, but he still chose to drop the flag. But who can think that Zi Yan actually took him from the beginning to the end. Such a big world, with countless resources, has nothing to gain from the beginning to the end, Hu Huanshan is also the first one. Undoubtedly, the biggest laughing stock of this time is him! Sure enough, there was a force ahead of the way, surpassing the purple scorpion and entering the second ladder. The sable was still expressionless and continued to walk toward the third ladder, and then was robbed. Next, Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "You are all here." After that, the purple man went to the fourth ladder. This scene is a glimpse of other forces, not knowing what the purple scorpion is doing. But as Hu Huanshan said, even if all this is false, then there is a silver lining. Since it is hope, we must fight for it. As a result, there is a force to move forward, surpassing the purple. Then, the scene of this **** is constantly appearing. One after another, the leader of the Emperor, made a choice under Zi''s Help. In the end, there are still four ladders left, as well as the Quartet forces. They are the four saints of the Sun, Moon and Star. Zi Yan looked back at them and said, "Do you want to help you?" The leader of the Holy Star family shook his head slightly and smiled: "That''s not necessary, just pick one." Zi Yan walked over here, and the forces of the Quartet were here. In addition, there are some idle forces, standing in the distance, looking at this direction. Looking at the purple scorpion coming, the leader of the Holy Star family said: "So, this time you have not found anything?" The purple eyes flashed a strange color, then nodded, saying: "The eighteen ladders look exactly the same." The other party continued: "So, you have made a choice for them?" "If not, they are afraid that they will still struggle here for a long time." Zi Yan pointed to the last four ladders ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Which one do you choose next?" The leader of the Holy Star family said: "Which of the recent ones." At this time, Lei said: "Strictly speaking, we are intruders, but the other party has opened the door and let us in. I always feel that things are not so simple." The other three leaders nod. According to the powerful strength displayed by the immortals, they can definitely resist the forces of the people, but they do not have stubborn resistance. Although the loss of the San Lei people is still not small, how to see the immortals have the initiative to open the door. "On the ladder, there may be unknown dangers. If you can meet, I hope everyone can work together." Lei Wusheng said again. The three chiefs nodded for the second time. Then, the forces of the four parties entered the ladder. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 325: Tongtian Road (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network After the four forces made their own choices, other idle forces were following up. During this period, there were people from Leizheng Hongye and Hu Huanshan. Where are we going? Hu Huanshan asked. Lei Zhenghong pointed to one of the ladders and said: "Where!" Hu Huanshan heard the sound and widened his eyes. "Where are they going? They are not allowed to join us!" Lei Zhenghong said in a deep voice: "This is the only chance for us to turn over!" After that, he walked toward the front, behind him, followed by the Holy Spirit from the Leizheng family. This time, the San Lei people got a big gain, but the harvest of the Leizheng family was extremely small. Because of the arrangements made by Lei Wusheng, the Leizheng family was deliberately neglected. For this reason, the family is very unhappy! Because the San Lei people went to this place and dispatched a strong one with one tenth, it is obvious that they attach importance to this place. The Leizheng family does not allow itself to be in this place, and there is no point to gain. Therefore, Lei Zhenghong, who lost his core qualifications, is under tremendous pressure that is unimaginable. He wants to turn defeat into victory and even win the opportunity to become the core of the ultimate, this is his only chance. Hu Huanshan followed up with Hus family. If time can go backwards, he will definitely meet with each other in the first time when he meets the purple, instead of deliberately targeting. I thought that I was on the big ship of the Leizheng family, and I could completely ignore the purple scorpion. Who ever thought that this time he actually took Hus wrong gold, and from the latest news, Lei Zhenghongs future identity of the Leizhen family heir At this time, it is already in jeopardy. Once the other party loses all power, the promises that have been made will naturally be ineffective, so at the moment, he has no way to go, only to follow Lei Zhenghong. Like a gambler who has exhausted all his family''s wealth, he finally took his life and looked forward to a move. They chose the path that Zi Yan walked! Just after Lei Zhenghongtian and others left, the ink and the six young people also came out. The two also wore sinisters, followed by more than a dozen sturdy and sturdy existences. Although they are not many in number, each is a strong master who has mastered the evil spirits. "Do you really think that Zi Yan can get the biggest chance?" asked six questions. The ink looked at the ladder in front and said: "There is no one hundred percent confidence." Liu Shao immediately opened his eyes and said incredulously: "What, there is no one hundred percent grasp? What is the purpose of our coming here?" The ink retracted the line of sight and looked at the six little, Shen Sheng said: "If this time, someone can find the soul soul vein, the person must be purple! So, if the purple can not find the soul soul vein, then this time all People will return without success." "Go." The ink said: "Can you get the biggest chance here, just look at the purple." A group of people followed the purple scorpion. ...... ...... After entering the ladder, there was no danger in the imagination, which made the purple scorpion feel a little surprised. He picked up the steps and the wind blew from above. Wearing the purple scorpion of the fairy king, the heart gave birth to a bit of chill. "Everyone is careful, this wind seems a bit odd." The sable looked around and then stared at everyone. Next, Zi Yan began to climb this step, which seemed to have no end, and walked up step by step. As the distance from the ground is getting higher and higher, the wind that appears around it is getting stronger and stronger. Even wearing the fairy king, the purple enamel still feels the cold wind through the fairy king, into the body. Hey! The thunder and thunder of the whole body, the purple cicada stimulated the fairy king. He is wearing a high-quality fairy king, and he needs a greater amount of power, not to mention other people. Including Lei Weisheng, everyone has raised the power of Xianjia to the limit. The thunder on one side did not win, looked up at the ladder straight into the clouds, and frowned slightly. According to the current situation, everyone wants to climb to the top, but the difficulty is not small. Refining the fairy stone and keeping the energy full! At this moment, the voice of Zi Yan suddenly sounded, and it seemed very decisive. I saw him at this time, and there is already a large stone in his hand, which is of high quality. Others heard the sound, some people followed the purple, did not hesitate to start refining the fairy stone, and some of them are staring at the thunder, and hesitated. "Full-speed refining!" Lei Wusheng immediately said, clearly understand the meaning of purple. During the period, Zi Yan did not stop, and was at a constant speed. During this period, the constant energy emerged from the fairy stone and entered the body, supplementing the body''s consumption. The hurricane whispers, like a wind blade, cutting the body. Walking in front of the purple sable, looked back at the pale pale thunder and asked: "How?" The thunder was covered in the light of the fairy, but even so, the cold wind still made her feel a strong discomfort. The original size of the fairy stone, the volume has already consumed a third, she shook her head, indicating that there is no serious problem, but also persist. "Standing behind me, the wind will be smaller." Zi Yan looked up at the sky, still did not see the end, as if it was really the ladder of the sky. He said again: "If the consumption can''t keep up with the recovery, immediately change the high quality Xianshi." The size of the stone is divided into small and small, the quality is also high and low, the small quality is not high, very mixed, the larger the volume, the higher the purity. This means that after killing the fairy, the energy in the body of the fairy is quickly condensed and does not pass too much, so it is very bulky. Those small in size, on the one hand, the disappearance of the energy of the fairy beast, on the other hand, in the process of the fusion of the immortal stone, there is too much contact with the pure energy between the heavens and the earth, resulting in energy noisy. Of course, this situation is equally effective for the sapphire extracted from the veins. In this case, if the consumption can''t keep up with the recovery, then you can''t wait until you get to the top. And once the energy is exhausted, no one knows what will happen next. After hearing the words of the purple scorpion, some of the faces of the Holy Spirit are showing the color of disappointment. Xianshi is much better than Shengjing, especially for high-quality Xianshi. Maybe it can help break through the bottleneck~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, it is used to restore consumption, and it is somewhat extravagant. "Now is not a time to save, you will be able to ask for the sacred stone after returning." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "And, if you don''t have high-quality spar, you can come to me to collect it." The Holy Spirit who can come here, each one is a strong person, not to mention the price of those high-quality nymphs, then take these sages, which one is not worth the price? Everyone knows the relationship, and they have come up with high-quality spar to start refining. At this time, the Scorpio was higher, and the fairy lord said indifferently: "The things that belong here, you will eventually return." The wind fell from the top of the head, like a real wind blade, and the head was cut towards the purple enamel. "Be careful!" The purple eyes looked agile, shouting, and crossed the crossbars with both hands. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 326: Entering the bureau (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network Thunder light came out from the whole body and merged into the fairy king. The fairy king released a strong light. Above the ladder, countless real wind blades are quickly cut towards the headed purple sable. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Like a real weapon confrontation, countless sparks spattered, the wind blade collapsed, leaving a white mark on the fairy king. Standing in front, there are only four stars of purple, with no small pressure. His consumption has begun to intensify. His feet seemed to have rooted, and it seemed to encounter the top of the mountain. No matter how powerful the combat power is, for Ziyan, the low level will always be its own short board. Except for him and the Thunder, everyone is a six-star Holy Spirit. Hey! The power of the sacred bones was fully stimulated by the purple scorpion. For a moment, his whole body was filled with powerful energy, and the instant explosion caused the Lei Bai and Lei Ba behind them to feel a horror more than the hurricane. The chill of the points. The bones are now, and all the pressure is lost. Both Lei Bai and Lei Ba stood behind him and protected the Thunder. Looking for opportunities, the Thunder is the real key. After the fullness of the breath, the wind blade disappeared and all the Holy Spirits breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the armor filled with white cuts, everyone''s eyes showed their happiness. If it is not this fairy, I believe no one can survive. No wonder the previous light will expel all the existence of no armor, because the serie is the basic condition for the order. But then, they found that the energy consumption was so huge in a short period of time. At this point, no one has a lucky attitude, rushing to refine the high-quality Xianshi, and strive for rapid recovery. The same scene is played in every place. The master of Xiancheng, looking down on the bottom, said indifferently: "Next, enjoy your feast." More wind blades, falling from the sky, like a blade of rain, carrying the sound of the air. "Be careful!" Zi Yan once again reminded that at this time, in his eyes, there have been a dense wind blade, which is countless. He no longer defends, but a boxing out, the golden fist light forwards, instantly skyrocketing, like a mountain, blasting in front. call out! call out! call out! ...... The sharp whistling sound still sounded, and the numerous wind blades were only broken a little. Other intact wind blades passed through the violent energy and came down. boom! boom! boom! ...... Others began to shoot, and all kinds of energy began to explode at a time, constantly destroying the wind blade. There are countless wind blades, passing through the violent energy, falling into the crowd. The Holy Spirit began to resist and showed its own power of the sacred armor to the extreme. Suddenly, a wind blade that was about to fall on the Holy Spirit began to tremble slightly, and in the tremor, the wind blade became a strange presence. Its head is like an inverted vertebral body with pointed ears. The skin is green and light, and looks very ugly. It holds a weapon like a long thorn in the hand. The Holy Spirit in front suddenly saw such a thing, a slight glimpse. In the eyes of this strange creature, the cold color is revealed, and the same strange weapon in the hand directly stabs the other''s chest. The thoughts of the Holy Spirit began to flow quickly, thinking about what method to use and killing each other. As for breaking the defense, he never thought about it. Because impossible! puff! A soft, indestructible sage, as if it were paper, was directly pierced. The strange spiked weapon passed through the chest and was completely immersed in it. The pupil of the Holy Spirit suddenly stunned, looking incredulously ahead, looking at the strange figure. Hey! The other''s body disappeared out of thin air, turning into a wind blade again and flew away. As the life passed, the eyes of the Holy Spirit gradually became godless. Above the body, there was a white light that began to decompose. This time, even with the sage is decomposing. The same scene, played in several places, in an instant, the San Lei people''s large forces, there are fewer than 20 good hands. Exclaimed, the other Holy Spirits evaded, and the whole team was chaotic. "How is this going?" Lei did not win the look at the rear, and his face became cold. "It''s a kind of alien creature hidden in the wind blade." The eyes of the purple eyes flickered, and the destruction was discovered. At this point the wind blade has disappeared, and the alien creatures have disappeared, and no more abnormalities can be seen. "The next time the wind blade comes again, everyone uses the scorpion technique and is careful to guard." Lei wins and screams, "Next, advance at high speed!" Above this ladder, there is a lot of pressure, so that everyone can not fly, it is even more impossible to leave the scope of the ladder, in this case, passive they can only be slaughtered. Instead of doing this, it is better to travel in the shortest possible time. Next, everyone speeded up, and the wind blade above the head was also on schedule. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light shimmers, and under the attention of the destruction, he clearly sees the many rays that are incompatible with the wind blade. Hey! His knowledge of the sea trembled, the Holy Spirit flew into the thunder and flew out, and after throwing a Thunder arc in front of him, he flew forward. Peng! The flying knife passed through the wind blade and hit one of them. The wind blade exploded in an instant, and there was a scream. After the destruction, I saw a ray of light disappearing. "There is a play." The purple eyes are bright, and the Holy Spirit is again controlled. With the method of the holy thunder knife, a different kind of creature hidden only in the wind blade is destroyed. However, he has only one person, and the scope of support is extremely limited. There are still nearly ten Holy Spirits killed this time. And Zi Yan noticed that in the moment when the alien creatures launched an attack, there would be a ray of light on the weapon in the hand, and a similar light flashed over the target''s scent. In this case, the scarlet is as fragile as a thin paper, and there is no defense at all. "Damn, it is different from Serie A!" Zi Yan can''t help cursing ~www.novelhall.com~ But facing this situation, he can''t remind everyone and give up the scar. Because once there is no fairy, then there are countless real wind blades that will shred their bodies in an instant. Do not wear and die immediately. Put on and wait for death. This gave him a feeling of entering the game. He looked up at the sky, is this the purpose of the fairy opening the door. Watching them die here one by one, and ultimately no one can live to leave? In the midst of it, a voice rang from the voice of Zi Yan. "Your perception is very sensitive. As a reward, you can leave two-thirds of your people." Along with this sound, the more terrifying hurricane descended from the sky. Under the gaze of the destruction of the purple scorpion, in this hurricane, there were dense alien creatures. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 327: massacre (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network The hurricane whistling down and looked at the countless alien creatures in it. The heart of the purple scorpion gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness. There is also a helplessness. He opened his mouth and finally did not say anything to everyone. Because this is a bureau, once you enter the city of Xiancheng, then you will come to the bureau where Xiancheng dominates. In this game, only advance! Previously, we only had one chance to quit, that is, the Holy Spirit who did not get the sacred, and then fast enough, was able to escape from the city in time and return to a life. If not, you can only go all the way. Either live or die! Among the myriad of heterogeneous creatures, none of them shot on the sable, nor did they shoot on the side of the sable. The Thunder is still safe today. But other places are different, and death is constantly happening. All the dead Holy Spirit, the body will be turned into a light spot with the sage. This is a massacre about personal preferences. Like a butcher looking at the lamb on the slaughterhouse, which one is the one who wants to kill. A near-killing battle lasted for a while! On the side of the San Lei people, one-third of the staff is reduced. As the other party said. On the other 17 roads, all the forces are reduced by half! The ladder has not yet been boarded, and it has lost so many people, which makes the faces of those leaders very ugly. The hurricane disappeared and the surrounding area became extremely quiet. The survivors of the San Lei people were relieved at this time. Zi Yan suddenly said: "Everyone goes back!" Everyone who just let go of their hearts is a glimpse, looking at Zi Yan. They came here to find opportunities, the opportunity has not yet been found, and it has only been a serious injury, resisting a wave of attacks, why now retreat? "Retreat, all retreat!" Zi Yan said again: "Everyone is leaving, I am going to find it alone! You are not allowed to move forward!" His words are extremely tough and have an irresistible meaning. Everyone looks at each other and they all face each other. " ants, I have to admit, you are really smart, know that only you can finally come up. However, as a punishment for you, I decided to deprive you of the only chance, so the other 17 people can succeed, only You are the most difficult." The voice that belongs to the fairy city dominated, and it sounded again. "And, if you look back now, can you still withdraw?" The purple scented back and saw that the rear ladder had disappeared. Others have also noticed this scene, and their looks are different. The face of the purple scorpion gradually became pale. Lei said: "Are you discovering something?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Continue to move forward, then all of you must remember, the search for chance is second, mainly life-saving! Live, is the fundamental!" After that, Zi Yan no longer explained too much and walked up. Just a few steps forward, above the top of the head, there is a blazing flame, as if countless flames of meteorite fall from the sky, carrying a strong breath. "This time, half of the reduction is better." At the same time, Zi Yan heard the voice of the fairy city again. Behind the meteorite is a huge fire beast, like a dragon with wings, spurting flames at everyone. Flames, such as viscous magma, descend from the sky and water to the crowd, an horrible horror. "Go to death!" Lei screamed and screamed, his hands flying fast, and he saw a huge thunderprint appearing from the sky and rushing toward the giant fire beast. boom! The thunder is violent, and the terror is fluctuating. The body of the behemoth sinks to the bottom. In the endless fire, the purple scorpion jumped up, left the ladder, and landed on the back of the fire beast. He saw him holding a gun and shot a gun at the head of the huge fire beast. puff! The screams sounded, and the guns instantly penetrated the head of the giant fire beast. A scream of screaming screamed, Ziyan pulled out the gun and let the blood spray on him. He took the opportunity to jump back and return to the ladder. The vitality of the giant fire beast has been annihilated, and the corpse has disappeared into countless spots. The magma flame on the ladder gradually disappeared, and the purple scorpion looked back and lost another third. In his eyes, there was a sigh of relief. Lei wins and pats the shoulders of Zi Yan, saying: "They all have backhands, not real deaths. There will always be days to meet each other in the future." Zi Yan nodded and cleaned up her mood. At this moment, they are like the fish on the cutting board, unable to dominate their lives. "There is no expectation, I have to continue." Upon hearing this voice, Zi Yan immediately looked up and saw a more horrible flame, like the pouring water, pouring water down. Nowhere to hide! The Holy Spirit is almost desperate to prop up the defense, counting on the Serie A to block this wave of attacks. These Holy Spirits did not hear the voice, so they still resisted. Ziyan protects the Thunder with the power of Xianwangjia. He is very helpless, feeling a sense of powerlessness, because he can only watch one companion die. "Adult, thank you for your care all the way, only to make us gain a lot. Although we have never said anything, I have always been grateful to the adults. I will take a step forward and take care of the adults!" The voice of Lei Bai suddenly sounded from the sea of ??Zi Yan. "I have never told the adults, I am from the family of the disorder, and Lei Ba is my big brother." When the purple scorpion turned back, seeing the flame, Leibo is decomposing the body. With a smile on his face, he said: "Adult, I believe this time, you will be able to get the final chance!" His body disappeared. This time, the reduction was more than half. After killing the fire beast, Lei turned his head and looked back. Many of the original Sheng Lei strongmen had fewer than 100 people. Among them, many people''s breath is very weak, obviously it is not small before consumption. He smiled and looked up at the ladder that still had no end. He thought to himself, isn''t everyone going to die here? The road ahead still has to continue ~www.novelhall.com~ so the death is still intensifying. Zi Yan has a deep helplessness in his heart, and he can only watch one and another companions die on the spot. Wind blade, alien creature, flame, huge fire beast. The next round of appearances, the number is constantly decreasing. In this case, on the eighteen ladders, the performance continues until all the people are dead. And these dead people will all turn into light spots and fly above the sky. There is a whirlpool that radiates infinite light, which is made up of countless white spots. Below this vortex, there are eighteen platforms that stand in eighteen directions. The master of Xiancheng appeared in the center of the eighteen platforms. He looked at the huge bright vortex on his head. There was a eager eagle in his eyes. "Come on, I am here waiting for you." .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 328: Disciplinary light (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network Lei Bai, Lei Ba, body. One person after another knows the purple scorpion fell. On this road, there seems to be no end at all, only death is the end. Waiting for a battle to fight down, looking back at the purple, you can''t see anyone. The Thunder stood beside him, his face pale as paper. If it wasn''t for the guardian of the purple scorpion along the way, she could not get here. In addition, the other people who arrived in the San Lei people, only the leader Lei has no victory. He was screaming at the moment, and looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Do you think we can find a chance this time?" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Perhaps there is no chance in this place." Lei has no glimpse. "Perhaps this is a bureau in itself, we are in the game, everyone will die here." Zixiao smiled bitterly: "After we die, the immortals here will kill the people outside the city and kill us." "How could this be?" The look of Ray''s victory has changed dramatically. "This is just my guess, because other than that, I really can''t think of other reasons." Zi Yan said: "Perhaps, there are reasons we don''t know." A few short conversations, the front of the three, the endless ladder, suddenly changed. The ladder that has been going up disappears, there is a real road ahead, and before the road, there is a huge open space. "It''s already over?" The three men looked at each other and saw the accident from the other side''s eyes. The purple cicada wearing the fairy king armor first walked toward the front. Even though he had seen the top, his expression still did not relax. The Thunder followed, and Ray was not responsible for the break. The front is a huge open space, and behind it, there is a light door. "Its finally over." Seeing the front light door, Zi Yans heart was relieved, and the eyes were fortunate. "Its not the top, its your people who are dead!" Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. There was one more person in front of the air. The other person was dressed in a white robe and looked handsome. It looked like a bit of a fairy. "After the death of a person, Tongtian Road will naturally reach the end." After the other person pointed at the finger, he said, "The things you want are behind this door, but you want to go over and only kill me. Or, you are killed by me and then disqualified." The other party did not talk nonsense. Because at the moment, on the other seventeen ladders, only one person has survived. That person is the fairy king. The seventeenth king, standing in the same position of the purple scorpion, but did not meet this white man, they are a light door in front of them, after a slight hesitation, they walked into the light door. Later, they found themselves standing on a circular platform with numerous lines on their feet. In the front, there is a person standing, it is the master of Xiancheng, and he looks at the coming people and says: "Welcome to your arrival." ...... ...... Zi Yan and Lei have a wink look at each other, I saw the two men at the same time removed the body of the fairy. The Thunder retreated to the rear. In this battle, she could not help. The white man looked at it all and smiled lightly. "Your perception is very keen, and your team is very interesting and interesting, just beyond your own imagination." The purple scorpion waved, and the eighty-one ghost spirits flew out and spun in the sky. Just alert and did not launch an attack. The white man glanced at Zi Yan and said faintly: "You are a little strange in this technique, but you want to deal with me, but not enough." As soon as the voice fell, he pointed a finger at the front, a strong temperament, and rushed from his fingertips. The purple and the thunder have two people, and immediately feel the space around them, becoming extremely viscous, as if they are in the swamp, the body has been greatly affected. Hey! Hey! At the same time, the two men stimulated the power of the holy thunder, and the pressure of the thunder was slightly weakened. "The fairy guides!" Looking at the two enemies, the white mans mouth showed a cold smile, a white light, flew forward, and split into two when moving forward, like a road that stretched out and went straight. Go with two people. The immortal refers to the road, referring to the two. At this time, the white man, white clothes floating, as if the real Zhu Xian. In the face of this oncoming attack, Zi Yan looked awe-inspiring, stepping forward, the whole space was trembled, and the light of numerous thunders shone around. boom! The Thunder has been surging from the whole body, and his punch is forward, it is the holy thunder. The power of the sacred bones is excited at this moment, and at the same time, there is a paper of the heavenly arm, which disappears on the right arm of the purple sable. Without the fairy king, the purple scorpion is only four stars after all, and the shot is full force. The punch light hit the white light, bursting open, and the power of countless thunders raged toward the front. In the raging energy, the purple scorpion fell back. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... Above the sky, the floating eighty-one ghost spirits are broken in an instant, and then the ghost spirits are excited. Eighty-one of the little devils, making a ghostly voice, shrouded the white man. With a bang, the purple body squatted on the ground. Lei wins in the sky and falls to the side of Zi Yan, saying: "How?" Zi Yan turned up and shook his head and said, "Nothing." The white man looked at Zi Yan and said disdainfully: "Without Xian Wang Jia, you don''t even have the qualification to let me shoot." At this time, the ghost spirit is slowly descending, and the white man seems to have not seen it. The movement of the ghost spirit is extremely great, and the other party cannot see it, but the reason why it is so indifferent is entirely due to the self-confidence of its own strength. This made the purple sigh a little relieved, did not really understand the ghosts, never know its strange and terrible. "Look at your appearance, it seems that you are unwilling?" ants, today I will let you see, the true power of the fairy!" The breath of the white man changed dramatically and became more fierce and terrifying. He held out his fingers and pointed at the sky. "The light of punishment!" Above the scorpio, the space seems to be twisted, and there is a huge whirlpool. There are two straight rays of light, descending from the sky, going straight to the purple and thunder. The speed of the fairy light is very fast, with the lock of the air machine, and it is in this place of pressure. The purple and the thunder have two people, and they have no confidence to escape this trick. So, the two chose defense at the same time. The Thunder stood at the last side and looked nervous. boom! boom! The fairy light descended from the sky and hit the two. In an instant, there was a horrible breath, and the whole space was shaking, and countless lights were everywhere. Thunder''s eyes showed a short-lived loss. Two celestial lights, running through the heavens and the earth, have not been scattered for a long time. The space is sharply distorted and seems to be broken at any time. The white man looked cold, and there was a smile on his lips. He said confidently and indifferently: "One death, one injury, too boring." Then he glanced at the Thunder again, and the other party was no longer alive. Then he reached out to the Thunder. Who knows at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ The two straight fairy lights began to twist, just when the white people felt abnormal, when they turned their heads, they just saw two celestial lights collapse. Among the disintegrated fairy lights, two powerful Thunder breaths emerged. One is black, the thunder is rolling, and there is flame burning. One is silver, as if there are countless tiny flying snakes, carrying a violent atmosphere. The purple scorpion used the black scorpion method. As the core of the ultimate, Lei Wusheng obviously has his own means. At this moment, his eyes have turned into silver, an unprecedented sense of power, from the hands of Ray''s victory. He said coldly: "Is the immortal? Then let me see, where is your proud capital?" The ghost spirits descended from the sky, just at this time, they did not enter the sea of ??white people. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 329: Team up to kill (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network Looking at the ghost spirit array successfully launched, Zi Yan said, "Use all the power, can''t let this guy, look down on our Shenglei family." In front of Zi Yan, flying two Tianli holy arms, did not enter the thunderous arms. The whole body of silver light blooms, and Lei wins so rushed up. "dead!" He slammed his fist and swayed in the void. Above his fist, there was a giant hammer, and the thunder was shining. The look of the white man still disdains and reaches out to the palm of his hand. The Leiguang giant hammer, which was manifested by Lei Guang, was firmly grasped by the palm of the white man. The other party said faintly: "Here, this fairy is invincible!" His palms are bright. boom! The Thunder''s giant hammer exploded, and the body of Ray''s victory was shaken back. At the time of retreat, there was a thunderbolt on the top of the Scorpio. There was a dragon-snake flying on the thunder, and it was full of momentum. "It''s useless. You have no choice but to die." The white man looked at Lei without a win, and said coldly. A fairy light hit the sky and hit the seal. boom! The thunder and lightning broke and turned into energy. Black peak! At this moment, the cold voice came from the side of his body, but it was the purple scorpion that spurred the black scorpion method and showed a powerful offensive. Among the black pelicans, there is a burning flame, and the space is twisted when it passes. "The offensive is good, but unfortunately your realm is too low!" The white man reached out to the palm of his hand and posted it on the black peak. The power of terror erupted from the palm of your hand. The black peak suddenly collapsed, and the powerful impact made the purple scorpion retreat. Going back a few dozen feet, Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "He is weird!" Lei Wusheng said: "Similar to the field, he is here, there is indeed a small invincible title." Then, Lei Wusheng smiled and asked: "How do you dare to fight again?" The purple singer said: "Is there anything that I dare not? Small and invincible, once I, but even invincible have killed!" The voice fell, the purple rushed forward, this time no longer use martial arts, but with a strong flesh attack. One punch, one palm, one leg, one foot, but each hit is full force. Lei Wusheng is on his side and also shows the core of the means. The so-called small invincible is in a field of its own, occupying a great advantage. It''s like a field! But unlike the invincible, the invincible represents the world''s master! For example, Zi Yan is really invincible in his own world of Tianwu. But this kind of invincibility is only relative. If you go to a holy sage, or the eight-star, nine-star holy spirit, you will be defeated. Therefore, the two will use their own strength and endurance, and will defeat this small invincible. The white man floated like a fairy, easily dissolving the offensive of the two, and his expression was full of disdain. "Look at the two of you, the strongest among the ants. I didn''t expect the strength to be so bad." The white man said disdainfully: "But the ants are only ants, and there is a difference between heaven and earth between us and the celestial beings." The purple scorpion did not respond, but continued to punch, and the power of black scorpion was constantly stimulated. Right now, he obviously can''t take care of the other, first defeated the other side and said. The same is true of Ray''s victory. His seemingly random blow is comparable to the attack of the purple scorpion. The Thunder stood behind him, very nervous, because this war was a matter of life and death. At the same time, she is also very helpless, and she has self-blame in her heart because she is too weak. She is also a four-star with the purple, but the purple is the main force on the battlefield, but she can only be guarded all the way. The sable is not a word, and continues to attack, although it has not caused effective harm to the other party from beginning to end. The same is true of Lei Wusheng. Every time an attack falls, there will be an invisible power to resolve. Not how powerful the other is, but the field is interfering. Small invincible, that''s how it comes. But Zijing seems to be unaware of this and is constantly attacking. The smile on the face of the white man gradually converges. This kind of play has a degree after all. Once there is no fun, it is natural to end. "Is it meaningful?" The white man''s palms illuminate, and the powerful power of Xianli surges out of the palms. It is like a huge wave that rushes into the sea. The purple scorpion is landing, and the black bonfire is still burning. Obviously there is still an offensive plan. "If this continues, it will only appear that you are too weak and can''t hurt me." The other party is proud and the words are indifferent. Zi Yan saw Lei win a wink, the two did not have the slightest exchange of words, and rushed forward again. One left and one right, one black and one silver, the power of the different Thunder, the raging violent. Seeing this scene, the white man''s face turned a little cold, and his eyes flashed with Mori cold murder. "Since you insist on finding death, you will be perfect." At this moment, Zi Yan gave a fist. Black blast! It was his most powerful punch. At this moment, after using the ultimate strength, the white mans cold face was slightly raised. It seems to be a little unexpected. But still don''t care too much. He waved and took the palm. The sound of the horror, the aftermath of horror in the two people turbulent, robes hunting. The white mans left and right palms blocked the attack of Zi Yan and Lei. During the energy surge, the purple cicada snorted, "Dead!" A light of the holy thunder flies out of his knowledge of the sea and goes directly to the white people in front of him. For the Holy Spirit Flying Knife, this distance is close at hand. Avoid it! "Do you think this is useful?" The look of the white man still disdain, only to see the Holy Spirit flying knife, before his eyebrows, actually hovered autonomously. The Holy Spirit''s flying knife is spinning at a very high speed, but it can''t go any further. The white mans mouth snarls. This sarcasm is solidified in an instant. A black light emerged from the side of the body, breaking the barriers of the field with the thunder and the smashing of the field, and pierced the other side''s knowledge of the sea. It is the half-soul soldier who has no victory. As the field was broken, the rotating spirit of the Holy Spirit was a forward move that directly penetrated the white man''s eyebrows. The eyebrows enter and fly out from the back of the head~www.novelhall.com~ The Holy Spirit is turned into a light, disappearing beside the purple dragonfly. Looking at the other side of the look, Zi Yan said coldly: "If it is not the field here, I can kill you countless times!" At this moment, I saw the soul of the purple scorpion, but it became weak in an instant, as if there is a mysterious force, is swallowing his soul. The white man stood there, his face solidified, his eyes staring at the purple eyes. Death is approaching. There was a smile on his lips, and this smile was full of ridicule and ridicule. The thunder is nowhere to be, and the powerful secret method is used, which consumes a lot. At this moment, I saw the smile of the white man. He didnt know why in his heart, and he gave birth to a bad feeling. At this moment, there was a strong breath, coming from the rear, with a cold and murderous machine. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 330: Sneak attack (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network In the moment of perceiving this breath, Lei wins and turns his head and sees a person. It is Lei Zheng Hong Tian. He quickly came forward, his face with cold and cold intentions, and said indifferently: "Purple, this time you should finally die!" There is a saint in his hand, and the seven symbols on the sacred symbol evoke a strong scent. This turned out to be a seven-star sacred symbol! He did not hesitate to crush the saint, accompanied by the fragmentation of the saint, and a large thunder appeared. It is like a real brontosaurus, claws and claws, releasing the horrible power to suppress the soul. The seven-star sacred dragon is destroyed! This single sacred character is already worth the price! Waiting for this moment, he has been waiting for a long time, waiting for everyone around him, one after another to die. If it is not the means of life-saving, and the temporary breakthrough of the realm, reaching the six stars, he can not come here. But the few people who followed him died. Fortunately, all waiting is worth it! He finally found the opportunity to set the purple to death, for which he did not hesitate to use a life-saving saint. When the purple scorpion noticed an abnormality, when he turned around, brontosaurus had already arrived. The horrible soul breath, like a storm, is blowing here. This makes the purple heart sink. If it is an energy attack, he can resist it with a strong flesh, but this is a soul attack. According to his weak soul state, it is impossible to block. At this point, he could only watch as Rayon came to him. Next, nature is death. Who knows that at this time, Zi Yan has one more person in front of him. He spread his hands and blocked the attack for the purple. Lei Long did not enter his knowledge of the sea. The sable that is ready to meet death is completely paralyzed. In front, the sly expression on Lei Zhenghongs face solidified. He is stupid. According to his intention, this time just to kill the purple scorpion, and then combined with Lei Wusheng, to achieve the final chance. This will not only get the final harvest, but also make the other party, which is extremely beneficial to the future of the Leizheng family. But who ever thought that Lei had no chance to block the attack for Zi Yan. why? Purple is only four stars, you are the leader? The previous scene made the Thunder unable to react at all, and when the reaction came, everything had ended. Lei has no leader, and it has blocked the purple scorpion! With a blow to the soul, Ray turned slowly and looked at Zi Yan and said: "The next step is on you." After that, his body fell backwards and his life dispersed. Die. he died. Looking at the fallen land, Lei wins, Zi Yan''s eyes, a little bit cold, Mori cold killing, appeared from the eyes. "Oh! If this is the case, then the biggest chance is that I will get it!" Lei Zhenghong is cold and screaming. He is already a six-star Holy Spirit. As the only one who will become the core of the world, he believes that his current strength is not weaker than that of Lei. Then killing the purple scorpion with weak breath is still not a problem. At this moment, the white man behind the purple scorpion, the last point of the soul annihilation, followed by a large group of pure soul, flying from the rear, did not enter the purple sea. It is the reward of the ghost spirit after killing the enemy. The original weak purple soul is recovering quickly. Full of confidence, Lei Zheng Hongtian, after seeing this scene, is a bit dumbfounded. "Lei Zheng Hongtian, you must die!" The purple scorpion swelled in the sky, but did not lose his mind. The golden light was lit from the whole body, and the fairy king was worn by him. Along the way, the enemy he encountered was not an external enemy but an internal enemy. First, in the outside world, Lei Zhenghong was deliberately martyrdom, and even moved out of the sacred incarnation. If it was not the true body of the ancestors, the incident of inverting black and white was destined to happen to him. After coming here, Hu Huanshan has been stalking from it, making him encounter too many enemies for no reason. I finally came here, and together with Lei Qiusheng, they killed this little invincible. Who ever thought that they had encountered a sneak attack by their own people. How does this make Zi Zi not angry? "Go to death!" The purple scorpion is angry and full of anger, like a fierce beast. He stabbed before the shot and used the strongest blow. Gun one, heaven and earth! This is the martial arts that comes with the gun. It is very powerful. Feeling the singularity of the purple scorpion, the original self-confidence of Lei Zhenghong was in vain. He will not forget that Xian Wang A has the effect of breaking the fairy. So, in the face of the peak of the purple scorpion, he turned and ran. A core disciple of the San Lei people who is only one step away from the core is actually scared off by the existence of a low two. If you say this, I am afraid that no one will believe it. "dead!" A shot fell, the guns smashed the space, and the purple screamed and screamed. Lei Zhenghong quickly jumped down the stone steps and fled to the road. Purplish chasing and swear to each other. Who knows that at this moment, a voice rang from his sea of ??knowledge, it is the fairy city master. "If you step out of here, you will lose your qualifications." He stopped in an instant, and his eyes were struggling and unwilling. At this time, Lei Zheng Hong Tian, ??has long been missing. The powerful atmosphere of the whole body, in the moment, the purple scorpion turned around and looked at the place where Lei had no way to disappear. There were only half of the soul soldiers left, and even his spiritual ring disappeared. He silently stepped forward and put away the soul soldiers. He wants to bring this half-soul soldier back. The Thunder came to the side of Zi Yan and looked at the other side of the silence. He said, "I''m sorry." "No need to apologize, this is not your fault." The eyes of the purple eyes are surging, "This time, I will not let him go." When the voice fell, the radiance of the purple scorpion flashed, and the fairy king disappeared. He walked toward the front. The Thunder is still behind. Just before the light door, suddenly there was a hindrance. There is a mysterious power ~www.novelhall.com~ prevented the purple scorpion forward. The voice dominated by Xiancheng sounded again. "Without the help of the fairy king, you can''t walk in." Zi Yan had previously taken away the fairy king, which was worried about what would be tricky inside. There was no fairy king at the moment, and he could not walk in. It seems that it is. "You are waiting for me outside." Zi Yan looked back at the Thunder. The Thunder shook his head and said firmly: "I don''t have any meaning when I stay here. It''s big to die, but I can see it anyway." Seeing the insistence of the Thunder, Zi Yan no longer talked, pulling her toward the front. The fairy king is shining, and the purple dragonfly passes through the light door. Beyond the light door is a spacious platform. The sable and the Thunder stood on the platform and saw another 17 people, as well as the Xiancheng master. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 331: Conspiracy (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network "Welcome, people are finally here." After the fairy city master saw the purple scorpion, his face could not help but reveal a smile. Purple eyes look around, there is only a platform, no other. What about the opportunity? Because of caution, he did not use the destruction to carefully explore the surroundings. The Thunder stood beside the purple dragonfly and shook his head slowly. There is nothing left here, nothing has ever been felt. "I want to ask where the opportunity is right?" The master of Xiancheng pointed at the platform and said: "The chance is on this. It is a chance for Tianda, beyond your imagination. However, before this, you must let a person take a break." Xiancheng dominated the finger, and there was a light on the platform under the feet of the purple and thunder. The light shrouded the thunder''s body, and the next time the Thunder''s body fell softly, like falling asleep. Between the fingers, let a four-star Holy Spirit wearing a sacred armor lose consciousness, which makes the other leaders look a glimpse. "what are you doing?" Zi Yan looked back at Xiancheng, and the gun in his hand pointed at the other side. In fact, his original intention was to close the fairy king, but after standing on the platform, it seems that Xian Wangjia and the platform merged together, no longer obey. instruction. At the moment, he seems to be indifferent, but in reality he has no sigh of relief. Because the fairy king is already uncontrollable. "Don''t be angry, because what I said next time, only 19 of us can know." Xiancheng dominated and waved his hand and said: "Isnt that said before? The organic edge of this place, the opportunity of Tianda! If you think that the opportunity is just a cluster of souls, it is a big mistake." Regardless of whether the leaders of the field believed or not, at the moment they all looked at the masters of Xiancheng and had some interest in their eyes. In fact, at the moment, everyone has become the commander of the polished pole, and no one can send it, the word of the leader is not appropriate. The master of Xiancheng pointed to the top and said: "Before saying this opportunity, let me apologize to everyone. The reason why I chose this method is because I need to work with the biggest 18 people. So, you can When you come here all the way, it is a well-deserved powerhouse." The faces of everyone are getting darker. Because the people brought, no matter how strong or weak, all died, no one is alive! Seeing the changes in the expressions of the crowd, the other party continued to say: "Well, let''s talk about this big opportunity. I believe that after hearing it, you will think that all the previous sacrifices are worthwhile." "Because, here you can go straight to the fairy world!" Ziyans heart jumped, and he always knew that there was another world outside the Three Realms. There was no snow, it was from that place. But just guessing has never been confirmed. The look of the other leaders has also changed, and all eyes are flashing. "It seems that you have guessed it." The leader of Xiancheng smiled and said: "Yes, I am the fairy outside the three realms of the gods, a more powerful and noble life. At the moment, as long as the channel above the head is opened, the light of the fairy world falls, then it is baptized by fairy light. After that, you will also get rid of the status of the lower spirits, become the most noble fairy, return to the fairy world, and enjoy the life of the fairy world." All the leaders looked at each other and they all had some face to face. The leader of Xiancheng continued: "Once you reach the fairy world, after the whole body power is transformed into pure fairy power, the holy deities of the three kingdoms of the gods and devils will be the ants under your feet. By that time, what do you want to get? "" "For example, if you used to fight with the power of Xianli, you can use the power of Xianli to cross the long river of time and seize the soul of their own, then they can regenerate." "The fairy power of the immortal is endless, and itself is the master of the three realms!" Xiancheng dominated the excitement and said: "The three worlds dominate, you think about it, what is the status of honor?" The expressions of the princes did not change much, because they knew very well that even though there were thousands of opportunities in the world, they still relied on down-to-earth and step by step. There is no one step in the world! Not before, not even later! That is to say, no one believes that Xiancheng is dominant, but instead one thinks that this guy is crazy, but he does not use words to express himself. The excited opponent, after seeing the plain expression of the leaders, said: "I know that you don''t believe it, but as long as you feel the fairy light, you naturally know it." Zi Yan looked at each other, obviously the next is the most critical issue. "Everyone releases the soul and directs to the Scorpio. I believe that the most powerful of you, after the union, will be able to open the channel of the fairyland!" The master of Xiancheng said: "Reassured, even if you don''t want to go to the fairyland in the end, I will respect everyone''s choice. Before that, I will give you some benefits, so that you can advance to the Holy Land in a short time!" The singular leaders who had been indifferent to the original have changed their faces. Because of the word "sacred", the attraction is too great. Before the appointment of the other party, the leaders were indifferent, but the word "sacred" is enough to make them tempted. The leader of Xiancheng looked awkward and apparently did not think that those who originally said it could not compare with the effect brought by the word "Holy". He smiled slightly: "Since you are ready, then I will tell you some details. I will inspire the power of the Soul Crystal veins, how much you can absorb, all depends on your creation. I want to say Yes, the soul is completely relaxed, guided by strength, and the gains you will receive will be enormous. Perhaps the power of these temporarily absorbed souls will permanently become your strength, so that you have the soul of the Holy Spirit in advance. There was no time for the leaders to think too much. I saw that Xiancheng dominated the sleeves, and at the foot of the eighteen people, there was a light array, and a soulful atmosphere emerged from the light array. These souls are breathable, pure, and vast. The eighteen people bear the brunt of the soul, surrounded by this soul, do not need to deliberately absorb, their realm began to grow on their own. And at this moment, there is also a magical power in their minds. This is the magical power that Xian Wangjia brought. Called plunder! The improvement of the realm is real, and the power of the soul around it is also true. At this moment, several leaders did not hesitate to directly use the plundering power. In the meantime ~www.novelhall.com~ Xianwang A released a strong light. The power of the soul around it began to rotate and became a huge vortex, absorbed by the Emperor, and then became the power of the leaders. They are in the realm of growth and have started a crazy skyrocketing. Seven places. Eight borders. Nine borders. At this moment, those who use the plundering powers have excitement on their faces. Because their souls are still growing. The next moment, someone came to the sacred world! It was like a fierce soul storm blowing up and swept the field. The glory of the Holy Spirit is coming! .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 332: The sacred world (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network In an instant, let a six-star Holy Spirit possess the soul of the Holy Spirit. How great is this? Feel the true power of the Holy Spirit, and the faces of the other Holy Spirits have all changed. This is real! "It turned out to be holy!" Becoming the leader of the Holy Spirit, indifferently said that at this moment he was unprecedentedly powerful. "This is just a holy one. If you want to become stronger, you will open the fairy passage on your head. By that time, Xianli will enter the body and you will know what is really powerful!" The fairy lord said with a bit of guilty voice: "At that time, the sacred sage you once respected is just an ant in front of your eyes." Hey! The power of a powerful soul is surging, and the second leader becomes a holy sage. Even though they are separated by different platforms, Ziyan still feels a strong threat. He once really felt the breath of the Holy Spirit, so it is clear that this feeling is real. But he still resists the urge to absorb the power of the soul here, because he does not believe that this fairy city dominates. It is absolutely unreasonable for the other party to get them here. One after another, there were many breaths. Among the 18 leaders, many of them had chosen to use the plundering power. But there are also restraints, such as the other three tribes of the four saints, and the five elements of the saints, and three people did not choose to use supernatural powers. "You really don''t know what to do. If you can''t join hands, then you want to open the channel of the fairyland, and you can''t get Xianli. It''s impossible. We will also fall short of our preparations for many years. At that time, you are now getting comparable. The power of the respected soul is afraid that there will be no one." Listening to the doctrine of Xiancheng, those who have become saints are now staring at the people of Zixiao. If we all said that we would be superficially polite because of their identity, then at the moment, after becoming a holy one, they will completely expose their nature. "There is no trace of the stars! What are you doing? Why not refine the power of those souls?" "Purple, do you want to die?" For a time, the cold voices sounded one after another, and they have become the sages of the people, no more scruples. Zi Yans gaze looked forward, and he was always on guard, and the unsuccessful destruction was revealed. In the eyes, everything is real, no illusion. In other words, the soul realm of these people has really reached the level of the Holy One. Although energy is not enough to compare with a strong sage, as long as the soul is stable, then energy reaches this level, only a matter of time. And there are no bottlenecks during this period. Faced with the pressure from all around, the star from the star family has no smiles for a lifetime, and it seems that there is no choice at the moment. He used the plundering power. Xian Wangjia began to madly absorb the power of the soul around him, and his realm began to grow. It is indeed very fast! Zi Yan turned back and looked at the thunder that passed out. Her breath remained the same, without any change. There is no way to the rear, only to continue. The light in the eyes of Zi Yan disappeared, and the savage magical powers were launched. In his knowledge of the sea, the ghost ghost soul-seeking method began to operate insanely, refining the power of souls from all directions. Only the power of these souls is too large, and the speed of the ghosts and souls is so slow, and the power of countless souls immediately rushes into the sea of ??purple, and then fills the whole sea. Then, the soul of Zi Yan began to advance. Five stars. Six stars. Seven stars. This is completely a feeling of breaking through, everything is happening in reality. The soul of Ziyan has become more powerful, and the scope of knowing the sea is constantly expanding. But feeling the power of oneself, between the faint sorrows, I always feel that something is wrong. Just let him think about it, I dont want to understand. At this time, he is already the Eight Star Holy Spirit. In his heart, there is a sense of brutal killing and there is an impulse to destroy everything. He doesn''t know the emotion and where it comes from. In short, it is very negative and full of feelings of resentment. The nine-star Holy Spirit. Everything is in the water, without any bottlenecks. Along the way, Zi Yan has encountered countless opportunities, but also when the realm is leaps and bounds, but it has never been like this. An unreal feeling has been lingering in his heart. The sacred world! This is another height. After the breakthrough of the soul, Zi Yan clearly felt the difference between the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit. It is really the difference between heaven and earth! Like looking down on the master of the celestial, watching the ants under the feet. A belief in all things in the world has emerged in my heart. At this moment, Zi Yan has the confidence to destroy all enemies. At this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to a strong desire. That is the desire for power. As if on the top of the sky, there is a power that is stronger than the Holy Spirit, and is waving to him, calling for his arrival. "Xian Li?" The purple snoring whispered, still sensible, and there was light in his eyes. Destruction. It can destroy all the rules of the world, and it can also see all the illusions of the world. Under the influence of destruction, Zi Yan saw another kind of power, which is a kind of force that is stronger than the power of the Holy Spirit. Very pure and very powerful! "Since it is real, there is no need to give up." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "All the opportunities in the world, if I see it, I will not give up the truth. Even if I can''t get it, I must try hard to fight for it!" Zi Yan warned himself with words, and at the same time proved that he was very clear-headed and was not affected by many negative emotions in his mind. The next moment, his figure skyrocketed and went straight to the pure fairy force. When he was vacated, he suddenly discovered that there were other people coming to this fairy force. The purple cicada was instantly alert and was another 17 people. "You, you are crossing the border!" The voice of the purple indifference sounded, and then immediately accelerated, rushing toward the fairy. The other seventeen forces are also accelerating, not much slower than the purple. "Get out!" Purple anger screams ~www.novelhall.com~ Raise your hand and make a ray of light. This is the attack of the Holy Spirit, and each strike has the power to destroy the earth. But the attacks he shot were easily resolved by others. Zi Yans heart is stunned. He is promoted to be a holy sage. Others are also holy at the moment. In this case, he wants to play a dozen, naturally it is impossible. So, he speeded up again, and Sheng Lei Jiu Jin was instantly inspired by him, as if the real teleport, in the constant disillusionment, flew toward the front. However, around Xianli, it seems that there is a strange power to isolate, and the purple enamel constantly rotates around the fairy force, as if it were real light. Looking at the 18 emperors in front of them, Xiancheng dominated and laughed loudly. His laughter is very pleasant, but no one can hear it. .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 333: Fairy sable (3) ?c͇More salary iئئ.(3)s.ouuCollection of online novel reading network Xiancheng dominated the center and looked at the 18 emperor leaders on the 18 platforms. His face is excited and his smile is very smooth. At this time, the fairy king, the ray of light, constantly absorbs the soul power from the platform. This force entered the body of eighteen people through the fairy king, and then extended to the sky with the soul of eighteen people as a medium. At this time, on the top of the eighteen people, eighteen souls rushed out, and they continued to entangle in the sky, a circle of rotation. Gradually, a vortex appeared. Xiancheng dominates and looks up at this scene. His eyes are full of excitement. As long as the vortex is formed, as long as the passage is open, it is when he opens the channel of the fairyland. ...... ...... Around the purple enamel of Xianli, I finally found the opportunity to enter Xianli. I saw his eyes, the destruction of the scorpion, the energy flowing in the front, and the pause in an instant. Then, the purple sable hand held the scent gun and stabbed forward. "Gun one, heaven and earth!" The icy voice screamed here, like a thunder. The space in front was directly pierced by a purple scorpion, tearing a huge hole from it. He jumped into the middle. Xianli is close at hand. He holds a long gun and is still on alert, but fortunately the others have not followed, apparently without his unique skill. Purple eyes smiled coldly, put away the guns, and looked at Xianli at close range. Xianli is very powerful, but also very gentle, without any dangerous feeling. Like the most trusted and powerful companion, just stand there quietly, waiting for the call. In order to avoid long night dreams, Zi Yan immediately reached out and explored into Xianli. Really contact these fairy forces, Zi Yan really feels that it is different. More than a third-level power, a grade higher. The purple scorpion is around, and the celestial king releases the glare. He screams, "Plunder!" Hey! The fairy king began to tremble, and then there was a horrible engulfing power. These fairy forces were instantly absorbed and then transformed into the purple body. This conversion speed is very fast, as if the fairy king was there for today. As Xianli entered the body, the breath of the purple scorpion rose again. Soon, he reached another height. Fairy! Real fairy! Between the gestures, the immortality, the endless sense of power, took the plunge. Looking back again, Zi Yan found another 17 people and was still trying to come in. He smiled coldly and said: "You are really unable to live, the energy of this place, I am purple." When the voice fell, the purple scorpion reached out and the palm of the hand lingered. The original pure fairy power, at this moment is shrinking between the purple scorpion palm, and finally turned into a palm-sized fairy ball. He put away the compressed ball of Xianli, and his body shape disappeared, leaving a leader of the gods. Zi Yan walked forward, but did not know where to go. At this time, the Thunders voice rang from behind him, Purple! Zi Yan heard the sound and looked at the Thunder and said, "How come you?" "I am worried about you, so come and see." Thunder said. "You are just right, this is a Xianli, I will help you become a fairy!" As the voice fell, the purple scorpion''s hand flashed, but it was the original compressed ball of Xianli, flying out of a group of fairy light. The fairy light shrouded the Thunder. The next moment, the atmosphere of the Thunder began to become stronger, and there was also a scream of thunder surprises. After a while, the Thunder also became a fairy. Real fairy! "Go, stay with me to a place!" The purple scorpion waved gently, and a fairy force flew out, directly tearing the space. The next moment, Zi Yan walked into nothingness, surrounded by the long time passing by. The Thunder was next to Zi Yan and looked around, looking very curious. "With this, can you go back to the past?" The Thunder looked at some of the pictures and asked with shock. "It''s no big deal, you can do it if you like." Zi Yan said with a smile: "Don''t forget, you have become a real fairy!" Suddenly, the eyes of Zi Yan became cold, and I saw a picture in the long river of time. That was the scene when he and Lei did not fight to fight the white man. Seeing that the two were going to succeed, Lei Zhenghong came. He smiled and smiled, and there was a seven-star sac in his hand, and he did not hesitate to crush it. "Before I let you lose your body, this time it won''t." Zi Yan looked indifferent, and his body shape flashed into the river. In this time and space, Zi Yan has felt desperate, who knows that at this time, Lei has no chance to stop in front. At this time, Lei has no victory and is calm. Obviously, he is ready to die. Who knows that at this moment, a tyrannical force suddenly came in from another time and space, and grabbed the dragon''s head and put him in his hand. The thunder of death is victorious. Lei Zhenghong Tian also stunned. He looked at the person who suddenly appeared, and looked at the person behind him, and said strangely: "Purple, purple?" Because there are two purple eyes in the field. A weak is four stars. The other one is the fluttering of the fairy, giving him a feeling that he can''t see through. Somehow in his heart, he gave birth to a horror and slowly retreated. "Lei Zheng Hongtian, I deprive you of your life in the name of the immortal!" Zi Yan looked at Lei Zhenghong, and said coldly: "Dead!" If the words are followed, Lei Zhenghong, who has already ran for a while, suddenly fell down and lost his life. His body disappeared into countless spots. Lei Wusheng is still there. Next to the Thunder, it was wide-eyed and shocked to see the sudden appearance of the fairy purple. The purple scorpion turned back and looked at the four-star sable, and the two looked at each other. The four-star sable, the look became very vigilant, Shen Sheng: "Who are you?" In the next moment, the sparkling light in the eyes of the four-star purple sable is the ruin of destruction. Immortal Zi Yan did not care about the offense of the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, he is also himself, at this time the two sides only met in time. He looked at the four-star purple and encouraged, saying: "Good job, remember to work harder in the future." The four-star purple cicada is still very vigilant. Lei Wusheng is also a fog at this moment, do not know what happened. The immortal purple cicada smiled lightly, without too much explanation, and the body shape disappeared. In the long river of time, the fairy thunder waited here. After seeing the return of the purple cicada, he asked: "Where are you going now?" "Go find a friend." Zi Yan said: "I have been looking for him for a long time. He seems to have disappeared from the Holy Spirit." The purple scorpion that walked in the long river of time quickly saw the person he was looking for. Its Ray Tian! .33s.c old iron please remember for a second (three) 3 c network) Vol 3 Chapter 334: Star no trace At this time, Lei Tianshi was standing in the middle of a planet, and set up a ban here. In the other direction of the world of the planet, it is only the star of the Holy Spirit, and is working with the other three people to seal the magic dragon. The purple scorpion suddenly appeared, but it scared Lei Tian when he jumped. "How come you are here?" When Lei Tian was a glimpse, then an abnormality was discovered. "No, you are not purple!" Snow did not stand on the shoulders of Lei Tian, ??watching the purple eyes with vigilance. "Don''t waste time here, let me go." The purple scorpion directly played a fairy light, and did not enter the body of Lei Tian, ??his breath began to skyrocket. Soon, he became a fairy like the Thunder. Perceived by the changes in his own realm, Lei Tian was excited and asked: "What is going on?" "Follow me, I will explain to you slowly on the road." Compared with the excited Thunder, the eyes of Snow are still full of vigilance. Zi Yan continued to walk in the long river of time, and found the monks, konjac, Su Mengyao, Lin Xue and others. After finding them, Zi Yan used their own power to advance them to the immortal world. Everyone is a fairy, the strongest of the Holy Spirit. Even if the powerful saints see it, they must be polite. Then, Aster returned to Tianwu Mainland and is ready to develop this place. After all, this is his root! ...... ...... In the eyes of Xiancheng, the light of the eighteen souls is constantly intersecting, and the vortex formed is getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, in the center of the vortex, there is a black light between the faint. It was a crack to another world, and it was being torn by a mysterious force, and it seemed to break open at any time. The look of Xiancheng became more and more excited, and his smug laughter spread throughout all the places. Eighteen people, including the sable, are like cockroaches, standing there, motionless. ...... ...... At the moment, in another mysterious space, several people are standing. The breath of these people is in a state of restraint, but it still makes this space unstable. If the master of Xiancheng can see the outside world, it will inevitably find that these people are standing on his way. If you want to open the channel of the fairy world, you must pass through here first. Among these people, only one person knows purple. He is Lei Zhenke! It was him who followed the sacred sacred sage and took him back to the holy lei. It is said that the other party is the person of the last era, and it is said to be the strongest of the holy lei! Next to him, stood a black robe old man, the old man came from the holy shadow sky. The old man in black robe looked at the distorted space below and asked: "At the moment, we can only look at it, we can''t see what happened below, are you sure there is no problem?" Recalling the news I just received, Lei Zhenke said: "There should be no problem." "So far, you still haven''t said, who is that person?" the old man in black robe asked again. Lei Zhenke said: "In the long history, they are all old people." Others have obvious curiosity in their eyes, but Lei Zhenke obviously does not have too much explanation. It is extremely rare to say the old man. Even the news that St. Shadows can''t hear can be seen, it is a real ancient existence. But is this really going to be smooth? ...... ...... Zi Yan is still in his own world, where he is invincible, and his friends around him are also invincible. He is chatting with tea every day, walking with Su Mengyao and others, and traveling around the Holy Spirit. This is his most desirable life! No need to practice, no intrigue, no interest, only their own preferences, leisure and leisure. This kind of life, Zi Yan is very enjoyable, so it will not get bored. Until one day, he met a person. The other party is also a fairy, and he still knows, which makes his look can not help but change. After seeing Zi Yan, the other party seemed to be relieved and said: "I finally found you." "You are the leader of the star family of the year." Zi Yan looked at each other, he certainly would not forget, the turning point of his life, that is the expedition, and finally the realm of the moment. "then?" The star leaders star has no trace: So, in your eyes, has it been many years? "Time is in a hurry, from the day, at least 10,000 years." Zi Yan said: "The original opportunity was only one, I have already taken it all away. Why can you still become a fairyland?" The star has no trace of sorrow and sorrow, "Is it a fairyland? In fact, I am still a six-star Holy Spirit." "Impossible!" Zi Yan said with a voice: "You are obviously a fairyland!" "Use your technique to look at me carefully." In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and the destruction has not been used for many years. Because he is invincible, no one dares to challenge him. In this eyes that can see through all the illusions, the star is still a fairyland, and it is real. "You are kidding me, right?" The light in the eyes of Zi Yan disappeared, and dissatisfied said. "It seems that you are too confident about yourself." The star has no trace of pointing to his own heart and said: "Now, trouble you forget your unique skills, touch here, ask yourself, and feel everything with your heart." "What do you mean?" asked Zi Yan. "Perceive my realm with my heart." The star suddenly said anxiously: "Come on, my time is running out." "Do you want to attack me?" Zi Yan said. "If you like, I can break my arms now." The star said without a trace: "Purple, I ask myself more quickly, I don''t have much time, and you don''t have much time." The purple cicada closed his eyes, but soon he opened again. Because he doesn''t know where to ask himself. Star no longer said again: "You are still sensible when you are here, this is incredible, because you only have four stars. But I believe that you with such a powerful soul, in the depths of the soul, there must be warnings You. Those warnings are just ignored by you, and now I think about the feelings that make you feel uncomfortable in your heart." Zi Yan began to ask himself, for the first time, his feeling of discomfort in his heart was the first time he saw himself. At that time, my eyes were full of vigilance, even if he shot to save the thunder, the vigilance remained. Now I think about myself again. At the time, in my own eyes, in addition to vigilance, there seems to be other emotions. Or admonish? In addition to ~www.novelhall.com~ the second intuitive feeling is to see when there is no snow. Before the snow was born, the blood absorbed was almost half-lived, and the souls of the two were closely connected. According to the perception of the snow, of course, I knew that I was a purple sable, but the purple scorpion from the eyes at that time did not see joy and excitement, but vigilance. Or, it is a warning, and he is considered vigilant. After asking himself, Zi Yan quickly began to trace the source, and then thought of a more important point. What does Xiancheng dominate? The other party is the initiator of this incident, then where is he? What benefits did he get? In a flash, the purple scorpion wakes up. Open his eyes, he saw countless white bones under his feet, like a bone sea, snow white, heard the joyful and proud laughter of Xiancheng. Vol 3 Chapter 335: Join hands After the starless reminder, Zi Yan finally realized it. The laughter dominated by Xiancheng was so harsh. At this time, the purple scorpion found that his soul and body were separated, and he was floating above the sky, with another seventeen souls beside him, one of which was a star. "What did you see?" The star asked without a trace, using the soul to voice. "I saw the bones." Zi Yan said: "There are countless white bones, just below the platform." The doubts in Zixins heart have already been answered, and the original aborigines who have not seen for a long time have all died. The power of the soul that they absorbed before was not the power of the soul-splitting vein, but the soul of the aborigines. No wonder there are all kinds of negative emotions. In the center of the vortex formed by the power of the soul, a black spot appears, and among the black spots, there is endless nothingness, as if to open another world. Perhaps, it is really possible to reach the fairyland from here, but Xiancheng dominates the previously depicted scenes, all of which are fake. There is no good future at all, they are just victims of the channel! "Feel your soul." The star is silent again. The purple cicada carefully perceives the state of the soul at the moment, and then the heart has experienced dramatic fluctuations. At this moment, Xiancheng dominated and looked up at the sky, the smile on his face, and the color of doubt in his eyes. "His perception is very sharp, don''t show flaws." The star has no traces again. The heart of Zi Yan is extremely shocking, because he found that his soul is in a complete state. Or, it is a complete state. In this case, once he dies, it means death. It is significantly different from the previous Holy Spirit. This death, there is no possibility of resurrection! At this time in the Tianwu world, the green and green world of Ziyan, the energy of the heavens and the earth is rapidly passing, and it has become a run-down. Even with countless spiritual trees gathering power, the world is still rapidly declining. Because the rules of this place have become very disordered, and various visions have been born. Storm, lightning, endless seawater infusion. There was a flustered atmosphere in the city. Jolly Lin came out and felt the change of the world. She had a worried color in her eyes. On the other hand, Lei Zhenghong is also the first time to walk out of the room, and the changes in the world of purple are helping him to see the place thoroughly. "The world has become like this. It seems that the guy is in danger, and maybe he will die." Lei Zhenghongs mood became excited and he thought to himself, and what method should he use to explore the secrets of the world. Or, you can take the opportunity to take this world as your own. ...... ...... Knowing his situation, this makes the face of Zi Yan very ugly. He did not think that the master of Xiancheng would have such a supernatural power and could force his soul to come here. In this way, among the eighteen people, only two of them are awake. "Although the souls of other people exist, they have lost consciousness. It can be said that they are already dead." The star has no trace: "But we still have a chance." In the sea of ??purple eyes, he is rapidly seeking the law of breaking the enemy. "Can you have a pseudo-respect on your body?" Star asked without a trace. The purple scorpion responded. When he came in, Ray did not give him the life-saving things on his body. "Sure enough, the invincible brother still values ??you very much." Perceived the purple soul''s soul fluctuations, the star said without a trace: "I also have one in my body. If we join hands, we should be able to break. But before that, I need you to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" asked Zi Yan. "I have a younger brother, called Starry Night! If there is a chance, I hope that you can go to the Holy Star to see him." This sentence is more like saying a last word. The soul of Zi Yan is looking at each other. "Don''t think too much, he has no friends, but people are not bad. I think you may be friends." The starless sound makes it sound very relaxed. "My only younger brother is very talented. When I am a brother, even one of his tenths is not comparable, so I am very proud. I hope he can do more of you. a friend." Zi Yan nodded slightly and said: "If there is a chance, I will go." "That''s good, then you listen to me. When this space is completely open, we will return to the soul together and inspire the false seal." Zi Yan nodded again. The next step is to wait. Because of some unusual fluctuations in the past, Xiancheng ruler no longer laughs, but stares nervously over the sky. At this time, he certainly does not want to have an accident. This matter is of great importance and must not be lost! Fortunately, the volatility disappeared, and the power of the eighteen souls entangled and converge toward the whirlpool. The black light in the center of the vortex begins to expand, and a real passage emerges. The mood dominated by Xiancheng became even more tense. The same is true of the sable and the star. The black channel, which is expanding, can already accommodate one person. The soul of Zi Yan began to become weak, as if there was an invisible force that was annihilating consciousness. This gave him a bit of vigilance in his heart. "Do not worry!" Star no trace again reminded, said: "Be sure to hold your breath, we only have one chance! The only chance!" The purple scorpion can hear that the soul without a star has become weak. As the passage expands, the soul of the purple scorpion becomes more weak, and consciousness can die at any time. He feels that he can''t keep going. Just then, there was a bright light in the black channel. "It''s the fairy world, it really connects the fairy world!" Xiancheng dominated the excited voice and rang again. "Return!" Just then, the star''s sound was heard. His soul returned in an instant, and then inspired the pseudo-respect. When Zi Yan heard this sentence and responded, the soul of the star without a trace had already returned, and made an action of attack. A real star, appearing from his eyes, carries a horrible power and whizzes forward. The space is twisted, like being shattered by a strange force. "Looking for death!" The master of Xiancheng was aware of the anomaly, and the angry screaming sounded, only on the platform under the star''s foot, and a light was shining. Then, in his fairy king, he grew a long thorn. Hey! puff! puff! The long thorn pierces the body in an instant, and has nearly a hundred full feet, completely running through the starless body. But the star, but did not pause, whistling forward, hit the Xiancheng master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in front of the other side, added a defensive mask, blocking the star. "I didn''t expect you to wake up, but the passage is about to take shape, and you are useless." When he spoke, the face dominated by Xiancheng gradually became pale, apparently resisting the attack of this star, making him consume a lot. After all, this is equivalent to a sacred blow, even if it is suppressed by the rules of this place, it is equivalent to the strike of the nine-star Holy Spirit. Even if he is really invincible, he feels strenuous. Just then, there was another strong temperament coming from the other side. Just as Xiancheng dominated the turn of the moment, a thunderous light appeared in front of his eyes, dazzling and powerful. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 336: Advance 5 stars Stars have no trace of the return of the soul in advance, reminding the purple, when it is already late. Therefore, Zi Yan successfully missed the other side''s anti-kill. Just in Xiancheng dominated the attack against the star without a trace, when the meaning was great, the purple scorpion returned by the soul launched a pseudo-respect. The bracelet on his wrist, the slamming of the slam, the light of a thunder, appeared from it and went straight ahead. The purple eyes are bright and dazzling, and the thunder is moving forward. A loud bang! Under the gaze of Xiancheng, the defense in front of him was broken instantly. Then, the stars and the Thunder fell on each other''s bodies. A screaming scream, echoing in this space. There was also a strong unwillingness during the period. This is invincible and meets the power allowed by this world. Thunder flooded the whole body, constantly ravaging the vitality, the stars hit the body to defeat the body, the body dominated by Xiancheng, burst into tears. No accidents have occurred. Because the pseudo-respect is too strong! Above the sky, the sixteen souls of light still spinning, stopped spinning at the moment when Xiancheng dominated the body. Then the vortex collapsed and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. At the same time, the sixteen kings, and the chief among them, also went with the wind. The strongest leader of the sixteen races became nothingness. Fallen in this way. The enormous pressure that originally fell on the purple scorpion also disappeared at this time, and he immediately swept away in front. There is a place where the stars are invisible. "How are you doing?" Before the other party returned in advance, it was guessed. It can be said that it is the star that uses its own life without a trace, and it has won a broken time for the purple. The star that was pierced by countless long thorns slowly shook his head. He said weakly: "I can''t do it. I remember to promise my things. I must remember! My brother, people are very good, but they rarely touch people. Character is too introverted." After a word, his body began to decompose and turned into a light spot. Zi Yan looked at this scene and looked complicated. "I don''t have to blame myself. I have already died. I am only obsessed with obstinacy. This obsession will be dissipated sooner or later, so I am not dying to save you." After saying this, the starless soul disappeared out of thin air. At this point, there is no star in the world. Having said that, but he can survive, it is because the star has no trace, the other party can completely let himself lose in it until it is completely dead. Xiancheng dominated the death, and everything he had done for it had disappeared. The bones under his feet are clearly visible. Countless creatures have died here. The mood of the purple scorpion is very complicated. It is obvious that the sacred veins are fake. All this is the strategy dominated by Xiancheng, just to open this place. He looked up at the top, because the power of the soul disappeared, and the light spot that appeared in the black hole slowly disappeared. The black hole disappeared slowly. Everything has returned to its original state. Surrounded by the power of awkward souls, it seems as if countless smokes rise. After no suppression, the sable can clearly feel the resentment filled with it. Obviously, these life are all subordinates. However, for the purple scorpion, this is also a big chance, because his ghost stalking method is very unique, and all the negative souls will be destroyed and become the power of pure soul. But he did not greedy these **** opportunities, but waved his cuffs and said: "All are scattered." The breeze blew past, and the power of a stock of souls vanished. This is also a relief. Just after these souls completely disappeared, the countless white bones below were scattered with the wind. Obviously there is no chance here, Zi Yan intends to leave. Who knows at this time, a strange atmosphere fluctuates, coming from below. This is a soul wave, very pure, without any distractions. This soul wave appears, and the scent of the scorpion in the sea seems to have been towed. On the face of Zi Yan, there was a doubtful color, and he looked down. Everything is as usual. He fell and fell to the bottom. Then, his eyes lit up and it was the ruin of destruction. Just using ͫ ٴ again, his heart has less confidence in the past. This time, the reason is that because Zi Yan is too convinced of the destruction, he will be relieved of all things. At the moment, he already knows that his special skills are also invisible. Nothing around, it looks normal. Even the Soul Crystal gradually returned to normal. However, Zi Yan clearly felt that after coming here, the ghost ghost Soul Method became active. Or, is there something that can''t be seen here? After a slight indulgence, the purple enamel began to draw. Ghost spirits. A total of eighty ghosts appeared, then broken and turned into a little devil, and then the purple singer used the soul to signal that they attacked themselves. A ghost screamed and flew around, disappearing after a while. Obviously nothing. Just as Zi Yan was going to leave, I saw the power of the soul, suddenly appeared, and merged into his knowledge of the sea. The power of these souls is weak, but it gives hope to the endless purple. This is the soul brought back by the ghost, indicating that there is indeed an abnormality in this place. He flew back again, then hugged the Thunder and placed it beside him. Somehow, she still didn''t wake up. Then, the sable continues to draw the character. In the nine hundred and ninety-one ghost spirits, after they appear, they will become ghosts and attack themselves on the surrounding things. After they disappear, there will be some force of the soul visible to the naked eye, entering the sea of ??purple, and growing his soul. Its just that compared to paying, the harvest of Zi Yan is really too small. This should be the first time that he has lost money since he learned the ghosts. Fortunately, the number of sacred characters on his body is sufficient, and after coming here, there is no other gain, and he obviously is not willing to leave. ...... ...... The purple enamel is hand-held and unpredictable~www.novelhall.com~, such as the dragon and the phoenix dance, one after another, the ghost spirits are formed, emitting black light. Eighty-one sacred characters were formed and then shattered. The little devils screamed and left, and launched a strong attack toward the emptiness around them. When they disappear, they will be supplemented by the power of the soul. As time passed, after nearly four hundred saints were wasted, Zi Yan clearly felt that the energy of the soul that was fed back gradually increased. Soon after, four hundred pieces were consumed, and a little bit of absorption, the soul of Zi Yan also improved a lot. When the number of sacred characters consumed exceeds one thousand, the soul of the purple scorpion suddenly trembles. Then, a strong atmosphere emerged from him. This breath has already surpassed the four stars. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 337: House The purple dragonfly broke through to the four stars, and it didn''t take too long. It is reasonable that it should not break through so quickly. Just after coming here, the Ghost Spirit has repeatedly built great achievements, providing a lot of help for the soul state of the Purple. In addition, the previous encounter with Xiancheng master calculation, Ziyan''s ghost ghost soul-seeking method, is also a resurgence of a lot of souls, coupled with the consumption of more than a thousand ghost spirits, making the purple scorpion forward One step, the soul was promoted from four stars to five stars. The breath of the five-star Holy Spirit is released from the whole body. This time, Ziyan successfully broke through. But obviously, this is just the beginning. The purple scorpion sits on his knees, and there are many sacred crystals next to him. After the appearance of these sacred crystals, they are directly fragmented, and the energy contained in them is surging. An energy storm forms in the whole body and is absorbed by the sable. At the time of the breakthrough, the speed of absorbing energy is the fastest, and this is also an opportunity that can be met. After the first wave of energy consumption is completed, it appears again in front of Ziyan, and it is no longer a holy crystal, but a fairy stone. Among the many immortals, there are many high-quality celestial stones, which are full of people''s heads and bright. From the body of the purple scorpion, a powerful force of swallowing came out and fell on the stone. Then, the energy contained in the sacred stone is decreasing under the naked eye. When the stone of Xianshi enters the sea of ??knowledge, it will become the power of the soul. After being refining by the ghosts, it will become its own pure soul. When you enter the body, you will become the power of the body. Entering Dantian will become Thunder energy. With the uninterrupted absorption of energy, the energy accumulated in his dantian has finally changed. From four stars, advance to five stars! At this moment, Zi Yan really became the five-star Holy Spirit! The breakthrough continues, and the energy of countless sacred stones enters the body of the sable. The flesh, Dantian, and the soul are constantly being enhanced with the help of many fairy stones. This is a rare opportunity, Zi Yan does not want to miss. Fortunately, there is no danger in this place. The Thunder is still lying next to it, with no signs of waking up. The energy of the sacred stone around it formed a strong storm. The purple scorpion sits at the very center of the storm and absorbs energy from all directions. This crazy absorption speed lasted for several hours. The realm of the five-star Holy Spirit of the Purple Scorpion has been completely stabilized, and there has been no small progress in itself. So is the soul and the flesh. After the realm of stability, Ziqi stood up and the Thunder still did not wake up, even if the previous movement caused by his breakthrough was great. Fortunately, her breathing is steady, her life is stable, she just sleeps, not something. After the breakthrough of the realm, his soul becomes stronger and the perception of nature becomes more acute. This place is indeed weird! The light in his eyes circulated, and he again used the wreckage. This time, he was very eager to see, and there were a few more regular silk threads around him, as if they were forbidden, to isolate the town from the ground. "Sure enough!" There was a touch of joy and smile on the face of Zi Yan. The gun in the hand reappeared and went to the front. The master of Xiancheng is dead. This fairy king has become controllable again, and now it can be regarded as a real treasure. Just in the moment of Ziyans shot, there was a destructive light in the ruin of the ruin, which prevented the flow of the forbidden moment in the front, and then the gun was passed and the ban was broken. A huge gap followed. A light flew from the purple scorpion and disappeared with the thunder. That huge gap disappeared. Breaking the ban, Zi Yan saw a mansion, and his eyes were bright again when he saw the house. This time, there was no use of sputum, and only the shock was on the face. The power of the soul surrounded by the surrounding, the strong near can not be opened, if his eyesight is not wrong, then the front of the house is created with the soul of the crystal. The San Lei people are known as one of the four saints, and the foundation is deep, but the soul soul crystal is still very rare for the San Lei people. But now, Zi Yan actually saw a gathering of souls, even if it was built with the lowest level of Soul Crystal, it is still a very horrible thing. Do not say whether there are other opportunities in this place, just take away the house, then the harvest is much more than the previous harvest. Moreover, looking at this mansion, it doesn''t look like it was built with ordinary ghost crystals. The mansion did not know which year he left, and there was no signature on it, so Zi Yan walked forward and came to the front of the house. Not waiting for him to reach out and push the door, I saw the door open to the inside. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the scent gun reappears and looks at the front with vigilance. After opening the door, standing alone. It was an old man, dressed in a gray robe, with a shackle on his back. "I have seen adults!" After seeing the purple door through the open door, the old man excitedly performed a big gift. The purple eyes changed slightly, and a few steps back. The fairy gun in the hand began to shine. Just in the previous moment, he perceives the breath that he circulates from the old man, and it is as terrifying as he is. The old man looked up at the purple sable and looked very excited. Zi Yan is still vigilant and asks: "Who are you?" The old man looked a little stunned, and the light in his eyes flashed away and said: "The old slave is the soul of this place." Business commonly-ayu? The old man nodded. "Okay, no one has been here for many years." Zi Yan continued to ask: "Why are you calling me an adult?" The old mans mood has completely returned to normal, and he replied: When the year left, the old master had a confession. All the people who came here were adults. "Old master?" The purple scent has changed its look, but even if it is awkward, the house is of course artificially built, and of course there will be masters. He went on to say, "What about your old master?" The old man looked at the purple sable and said: "The old master has passed away. I have been waiting for the new owner." Purple eyes lit up and said: "Is there a new owner now?" "I didn''t have it before, now I have it." The old man bowed his fist at the purple sable, "The old slave meets the master!" Zi Yan is very happy ~www.novelhall.com~ but soon recovered calm, how can this kind of good thing in the world? The scene of the previous immortality is still vivid. So, he once again used the wreckage and looked ahead. The old man is real. This gathering of ghosts is also true. With the lessons of the previous car, Zi Yan has not believed in her own skills, so under the gaze of the old man, the Holy Spirit flying knife appeared beside him, constantly rotating around his body. At the same time, the defense of Xian Wangjia was also played to the extreme. Then he closed his eyes and began to ask himself. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 338: New owner The reason why he was able to wake up was because he had no warnings about the stars, and he began to ask himself. But in that process, because of the long time, the number of warnings is quite large, and he can easily find the problem. But now, he just saw an old man, and other familiar people never appeared again, which made him feel a little difficult. Zi Yan looks at the Thunder. She has not yet woken up. Does it mean that all the broken things do not exist? The stars are not dead and the other leaders are not dead. Is this just the illusion that I gave birth to myself? I began to ask myself, but the doubts of Zi Yans heart were even more intense. The old man stood there, looking at the purple eyes with his eyes closed, his eyes complicated and long time no words. Just stood for a quarter of an hour and looked at the purple scorpion that still had no next move. The old man said, "I don''t know how the owner calls it?" The purple singer opened his eyes and the old man stood there respectfully. "Isn''t it an illusion?" His look began to change. The old man smiled and said: "This place contains the power of a very strong soul. You can replenish your soul at any time, so that you can stay awake at all times. How can you create an illusion?" The purple scorpion shook his head slightly, and did not dare to agree. "The power of the soul on the previous platform is of course very strong, but isn''t he still in the same position? And almost died?" "That said, the fact that the soul of the soul vein is really true?" The purple cicada full of doubts in the heart asked again. "Okay." The old man nodded and said: "In fact, there is only such a house in itself, but it is only a long time, and the power of the soul is filled in the surrounding area for a long time, forming a vein." "Since the vein is true, why does the Xiancheng do not use the power here to break the enchantment, but to kill his countless people?" Zi Yan asked. The old man shook his head and said: "The old slaves don''t know what the owner is. This place has been banned for many years. The old slaves never deal with outsiders. I don''t know what happened outside. Moreover, the seal here is extremely powerful and very capable." Looking at the purple fringe still frowning, the old man said: "For many years, the owner was the first to come here. According to the wishes of the old master of the year, this is the master. Or, will I take the owner to visit?" Although I couldnt accept everything in front of me, the old man looked very kind, so he said, Dont call my master again, too awkward, call me purple. "Yes, adults!" The old man lowered his head, but his body was shaking and his eyes changed dramatically. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the old man took him to visit. The area here is not large, but according to the old man, it is made of a whole piece of polysoul crystal, which makes the purple scorpion extremely shocking. During the period, Zi Yan entered the room and saw a lot of decorations, all of which were carved out with the soul-soul crystal, exuding the light of the soul. The power of the soul here is beyond the imagination. After a period of retreat here, I believe that the purple scorpion will break again, from five to six. After all, for spiritual practice, the soul is its root. Looking at the excitement in the eyes of Zi Yan, the old man said: "Although this place is already an adult, but everything is in a state of ban, so before the seals around it are opened, adults can not take away anything here. "Can''t take it?" The purple cicada is full of regrets. Obviously this is the real Baoshan, but it can only be seen, even the touch will not work. "Adults can stay here to practice, and after the seal is released, take the house away," the old man said. How long does it take to crack the seal? Zi Yan asked. "If it is a slave, it will take dozens of hundred years to crack the seal, and there is a gathering of souls in the periphery. I want to penetrate a road to this place. I am afraid that it will take a short time." The purple cicada heard and changed his mind slightly. He said, "What do you mean by saying that this is the core of the vein? Is there other ghost crystals on the periphery?" "of course!" The old man said: "If there is power behind the grown-up, then you can give the peripheral veins to the forces, as far as the owner is alone. It can only be the master!" "Adults can compare this house to a soul weapon. Once the seal is released, it can be taken away." Zi Yan nodded, and there was a joy in the eyes that could not be suppressed. Obviously, this house is left alone. Just looking at the objects here, each one exudes a strong soul power, but the purple eyes can only see, can not take, the heart is somewhat uncomfortable. "These accessories, one by one, should be comparable to the top grades?" In the heart of Zi Yan, some of it is sour, because nowadays, he only has a piece of Chinese soul. "It is indeed the top grade!" the old man nodded. There are some screams in the purple sable. There are a lot of decorations here. They are all top grades. The original owner is too rich and too rich. Just leaving, Zi Zi was naturally unwilling, so he asked again: "No one can take it away?" "What are you doing with these things?" The old man asked questions. Zi Yan said: "This is the top quality of the soul, the value is incalculable. I am just a little Holy Spirit who just broke through to the five stars. I only have a piece of Chinese soul. How can it be rich with you?" Compared with the owner?" In the eyes of the old man, there was a strange ecstasy, but after all, he understood the meaning of the purple sable. "If the adults don''t mind, I have a gadget here, and I hope that the adults can accept it." The light flashed, and the old man had a spar with a baby fist. Nature is a gathering of soul crystals, exuding a dazzling light. Perceived the power of a lot of richness in the middle of the soul, how can the purple cicada mind, laughing eyes are quickly fascinated into a seam. "This is the gadget that the old slaves used to play ~www.novelhall.com~ The grade is about the pseudo-the best, but also hope that adults do not dislike." "how is this possible?" Zi Yan immediately took over this ghost soul crystal, which is even more advanced than the top grade. How could he be disgusted, and he was too late to be happy. At this point, it is not white. In order to avoid night long dreams, he refining on the spot. The old man was also embarrassed, apparently did not expect that the owner was so urgent. It is really different. However, such a master seems to be more agile and more accessible. Refining the fake soul of this piece of pseudo-sense, the purple scorpion is more than a middle-class product, once it is taken out of the auction, it will inevitably be robbed by countless sages. In addition, he did not live up to everyone''s expectations and really found this vein. So now, its natural to leave. "I have to go, trouble you tell me, how to crack this seal?" Zi Yan asked. "With this ancient order, you can reach the land of the seal. When the adults take people to break the seal, they will be able to take away the house after they have reached this place." The old man said: "This time the adults can get here, the composition of coincidence is great, but it may not be next time." Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 339: Final hand Lei Zhenghong, who was scared away by Zi Yan, was very lucky. It was one of the few surviving existences. He just ran away along the ladder, and after halfway through, he suddenly stopped. I saw two people standing on the ladder below. He vaguely remembers the two, and seems to have something to do with the sable, from the dead prisoner. That is a likable force! Looking at Lei Zhenghong, who was parked in front, the ink faintly smiled and said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should call Lei Zhenghongtian?" "Humph!" Responding to the ink is a cold, Lei Zhenghong said disdainfully: "Is the name of the dead prisoner, also with my name?" The ink looks the same and smiles: "You really feel conceited. Usually, people like you will be able to sell a good price. However, today I have other things to discuss with you, I will not sell you. "Only two of you?" Lei Zheng Hongtian still looks disdainful, because he is already a six-star holy spirit, how strong is the combat power? Even if Lei did not stand in front of him, he also had the confidence to fight against it, and did not fall. The ink looked at the six young people beside him and said, "Don''t you feel that you are not enjoying this road? Now the opportunity is coming!" Still waiting for six less responses, Lei Zheng Hongtian said proudly: "Do not talk nonsense, you two together!" In fact, it is the tradition of dead prisoners, because they only have interests, and others do not matter. But this time, the ink was not on, but only six were alone. A strong breath emerged from his body, the black flame began to burn, and a smoldering atmosphere broke out. Perceived this breath, Lei Zheng Hongtian''s face changed dramatically. ...... ...... After a quarter of an hour, the raging energy of this place dissipated, and the distorted space gradually returned to normal. Lei Zhenghongs mouth bleeds and falls to the ground, his eyes full of shock. He is very strong. After he has advanced to the six stars, his strength has once again become stronger. But the enemy is stronger! Liu Shao looked at Lei Zhenghong, and said coldly: "I finally know why you can''t become the core of the extreme. Because it is too weak!" Single-handedly fighting, Lei Zhenghong lost to the same level, and at the moment he heard the fall of the other side, his face was obviously ugly. The ink went up and patted the shoulder of Lei Zhenghongtian and said with a smile: "Reassure, this time we will not hit your idea, but will cooperate with you. Because we both have a common enemy. Lei Zhenghong looked up at the ink, no more arrogance before. "Our common enemy is purple!" The ink said: "The vision here has disappeared. I guess it should be that the purple scorpion has reached the top. You just got down from above, what is the situation there?" Lei Zhenghongs expression began to change. The ink said again: "Reassure, we are not malicious to you, because our goal is only purple. He is my enemy and your enemy, so in the point of targeting the purple, we can actually cooperate. of." The discourse was a little bit, and the ink said: "Because, I have a way to destroy his reputation in the San Lei, and instantly destroy him, so that he has become notorious for his former hero, and has become a street mouse for everyone to call. "Really?" Lei Zhenghongs eyes lit up. "Of course, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe that the credit of our dead prison thief is. But the premise needs your cooperation, and you have to tell me what happened inside, so that I have a mental preparation. Said the ink. Lei Zhenghongs eyes have a hateful meaning, saying: As long as I can make the purple scorpion smashed, I need to cooperate with it. Now Lei has no death, only he and the Thunder are two people, but can they get the final? Opportunity, or two." "Then there is no problem." The ink nodded and said: "Then we will return, in the middle of the city, and you have to be prepared. Whether you can rise up when you are in the name of Zi Zi, you will see your creation." ...... ...... The purple scorpion carried the thunder and left the land of the vein. This time, the discovery of the veins is not only for him, but for the entire San Lei people. Undoubtedly, this time the Holy Lei family will be the one with the greatest gain. And his contribution this time is definitely not small! But the San Lei people cultivated him, and all these purple eyes were willing to contribute. When I came to the city, the fairy light here still exists, but it has never been as terrible as before. I believe that it will not disappear for a long time. He smiled and plunged out of the city. The next step is to meet with Ray, and then tell the San Lei people to dispatch more powerful people. Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded. "Purple, come down to a narrative." Looking at the people below, Zi Yan brows slightly wrinkled, turned out to be a dead prisoner. No matter the ink or the person beside him, they are strong, but on this road, they did not see the two shots, and even Zi Yan also specifically inquired, this time the dead prison thief, almost no gains. So what is the purpose of their coming here? The sable will of course not pay attention to the ink and continue to fly forward. "Don''t you want to know that the person behind you is always asleep?" The ink said again, his face smiled and smiled. The purple dragonfly stopped. The Thunder was slow to wake up, and he was always confused, but he did not feel the danger of the other person''s life, so he used to be an ordinary sleep. It seems that ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to have some problems. He fell and stared at the ink and said, "What do you mean?" The ink faded and said: "Can we make a deal?" Zi Yan shook his head, cold road: "No interest!" The smile on the face of the ink did not decrease. I said again: "In fact, whether you are interested or not, you should listen to me. Because this is the basic courtesy of our people, isn''t it?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "It is not polite to treat you like these rats!" "Purple, pay attention to the tone of your speech!" Six less cold and cold. Zi Yan looked at each other, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes. "Want to die?" A cold breath, from the purple body of the body surged out, perceive this breath, six little look changed, exclaimed: "You broke through?" The eyes of the ink were bright, and he was not sure about certain news. At the moment, there was a smile on his face. "It seems that the Gathering Crystal veins have really been obtained by you. Then, please hand it over?" Still not waiting for the purple scorpion to refuse, the ink continued to say: "I have a law that can destroy all souls, so that they can die completely, and there is no possibility of resurrection!" When he spoke, he looked at the thunder of the purple back, and he was always gentle, but his eyes appeared for the first time. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 340: Selection of sable Feeling the fierceness of the ink for the first time, the purple sly smiled and said: "Are you kidding me?" The ink asked in reverse: "What do you think?" The sneer on the purple face is still there. The ink said: "It''s not awkward. We have long guessed that you can get the Gathering Crystal veins, so I did some hands and feet on the Thunder in the morning. Well, in this matter, it is really not done by us. Kind, but you also know that its a big deal, and its a bad thing for it. Its nothing. The words have clearly been clarified, and the sable can no longer continue to be confused. He said indifferently: "You are very sincere, but I am sorry, you said that the soul of the soul veins, there is no such thing. This is just a bureau, is the city of Xiancheng who wants to kill everyone." The ink said: "I believe in your second half, but the first half of the sentence I don''t believe! Today, if you don''t hand over the soul-smelting veins, then the Thunder will die, and there is no possibility of resurrection!" Zi Yan said: "Don''t say that I didn''t master the veins. Even if I mastered the veins, you think that you can exchange them with a Thunder. Don''t say that she is a thunder, even if it is my own, it is not worth the price!" "Thunder is the only apprentice of the Holy Land, I believe you will save her." The ink waved and interrupted the words that Zi Yan was about to say. "You don''t have to take the thunder and sacred to shock me. In my heart, I am very respectful to the Holy Spirit, but it matters, we have to do this, even if it is At that time, the Holy Spirit is in trouble, but there is also the sage of our dead prison thief." The ink refers to the purple sable, and refers to the self, and said: "There is only the transaction between you and me. The sorcerer''s vein is handed over, and the thunder is alive. If you don''t pay, the thunder dies! I want to kill both of us, because even if we die, the Thunder will die. And, we will resurrect, but the Thunder can''t." The purple scorpion was silent, and now he finally understood why the dead prison thief had not moved, and the other party had always put the treasure on himself. The reason why I dont want to compete for other resources is obviously not wanting to be the first bird. They only think of the biggest chance. Looking at the silent purple sable, the ink said again: "It is useless to delay the time, because we have found an ally, he will persuade you that the people of the Holy Rebe, no one will come." "Even if there is, what about the reinforcements? We are two big people who are dead, but Thunder, the only disciple of this sacred sage, will accompany us." Not threatened with a very cold voice, it was so indifferent, but the pressure on Ziyan is not small. To say that the inner struggle is natural, there is. Because that is the soul of the crystal, the value of the city, once fully demonstrated, all forces must be tempted. It is not so much a deal, it is better to say that it is a negotiation. The purple scorpion was lost at the moment of the table. Because care, because of concern, but because of concern. The enemy opposite him is fearless. The smile on the face of the ink is still the same. I dont say a word of nonsense. At this stage, they can naturally distinguish between good and bad. If he stands on the opposite side today, then this negotiation will not be established, because no one has the value of being able to surpass a cluster of souls. If someone says that the value of human life is more than the soul of the soul, it is definitely a big joke. Ink won''t! Most people won''t. But he is not purple, most people are not purple. So, the purple will! And in this world, there must be more people than the Soul Crystal veins, that is Thunder! Or, its a friend of Zi Yan! With this in mind, there is some emotion in the mind of the ink. It is a great thing in life to be friends with such a heavy and serious person. Unfortunately, the two have different positions and can never be friends! Silent purple, finally opened, "How can I believe you? This thing was given to you this time, who can guarantee that you will not continue to take Thunder to marry me next time?" The ink said: "If I tell you, you will not believe it by the words of our dead prison thief. But you think in turn, you have given us the most precious veins, if we add to the Thunder At that time, the sacred sacred sacred must find us trouble. Although we have a sacred sacred thief, but a sacred sacred to destroy a place, no one can stop it?" A gather soul vein, indicating an infinite future, once brought back to the Holy Lei family, I believe that the next Sheng Lei people, can certainly develop rapidly, perhaps only with a million years, can surpass the other three tribes, become the Holy Spirit The most powerful forces, no one. Can be such a big opportunity, so hand in hand, Zi Yan is still very unwilling. But what about it? Zi Yan glanced at the thunder who was still sleeping in the back, shaking his head and smiling. He has a token in his hand and throws it directly into the ink. Six young standing next to each other, have not spoken, now seeing the purple scorpion throwing out the token, the eyes are coming out quickly. The previous ink said his plan, he did not think that it would be successful, because no one would be stupid because of a person, thus giving up a ghost crystal. But today, he saw it. At the moment when the token started, even the ink of the ink, there was a touch of excitement in the eyes. The token is very light, but at the moment of the start, it is extremely heavy, and his breathing has already been a bit of a rush. "This will not be fake?" The ink holding the token''s hand, in the light trembling, the original plain tone, there has been some vibrato at this moment. "You can tell the difference between nature and nature." Zi Yan said indifferently: "What do you say?" The ink released the power of the soul, perceived the token, found a coordinate, and a transmission channel, immediately satisfied with the nod, strong pressure excited said: "When we leave, she will wake up, we will die in the future , will not hit her idea again." Zi Yan frowned and said: "You should not want me to **** you to leave?" The ink smiled slightly and said: "Although I think so, I am sorry, this time you have no strength to **** us to leave." The six young people on the side also smiled at the purple sable, but the smile became extremely cold. The ink retracted the token, and both hands clasped the fist, and took a deep ritual at the purple sable. "I am very grateful to you, this time, we will remember your goodness. We will remember your good. Next, I hope you take care!" The voice accompanying the ink dropped ~www.novelhall.com~ and another voice rang from the wall. "Have you seen it? He has long relied on the dead prisoner, killing the leader of the thunder on the ladder, robbing the leader of the harvest, and now handed it over to the dead prisoner!" Lei Zhenghongs figure suddenly appeared. He said coldly: You are still doing what you are doing, still not killing him? Thunder and lightning, the Lei nationality who wore the sage, jumped up the wall and flew toward it. #x5E6#x5E6;#x3010;#x4E91;#x6765;#x9601;#x3011;#x5C0F;#x8BF4;#x7F51;#x7AD9;#xFF0C;#x8BA9;#x4F60;#x4F53 ;#x9A8C;#x66F4;#x65B0;#x6700;#x65B0;#x6700;#x5FEB;#x7684;#x7AE0;#x8282;#x5C0F;#x8BF4;#xFF0C;#x6240;#x6709;#x5C0F;# x8BF4;#x79D2;#x66F4;#x65B0;#x3002;Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 341: Run away The people of the San Lei people are coming quickly, and the ink smiles and says: "Zi Zixiong, he left." The bodies of the two disappeared from the air. Zi Yan looked at the people of the San Lei people who came, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Things really developed according to the worst situation. He put the Thunder down, looked at the sleeping person, and whispered, "You have to take care of it. Its said that I cant hold you. If its not because of my affairs, youre not going to So targeted." Hey! The purple scorpion turned into a thunder and went straight to the outside of the city. "Purple adult, trouble you to stop and make things clear!" An indifferent voice came from the side. "If you have any difficulties, you can tell us." The speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, but it is coldly said: "If the thunder is dead, this time I will not let you all!" Lei Zheng Hongtian still stood on the wall of the city. There was a smothering in the eyes. He waved his hand and saw the two strong men of the Holy Rebe, and immediately swept away in the direction of the Thunder. "Smelly girl, who makes you a group with the sable, don''t blame me for being cruel!" In his eyes, there was a cold murder. Hey! Who knows at this time, a thunder, spurred from a distance, quickly and quickly, picked up the Thunder. The light is manifested, a woman wearing a battle armor. It was a strange San Lei woman, and even Lei Zhenghong did not know. She turned her head and looked at Lei Zhenghong, and said coldly: "What about the thief?" Lei Zhenghong, who stood in the distance, said: "Running outside the city." "Chasing!" She held the Thunder and plundered outside the city. Lei Zhenghong looked at the back of the other party''s departure, and his expression changed constantly. Sure enough, the identity of the sage disciple was too extraordinary. Even if there was evidence of the scorpion colluding with the dead prisoner, they still had to keep the Thunder. ...... ...... The purple scorpion is running fast and showing its speed. In his rear, there are always strong believers in the San Lei. "Imperial adult, this time you made great contributions to the San Lei people, we all believe in you. But trouble you to stop and make this thing clear? We believe that you must have a hard time." There are similar sounds coming from the rear, but they all pass through the sea. Of course, in addition to these sounds, there are more shouts and shouts, as well as a variety of voices whistling from behind. The purple scorpion did not stop. This time, he gave the token to the dead prisoner, and it is indeed a fact that is indisputable. As for the two sides sitting down and patiently explaining, he certainly wants, and even hopes that the San Lei people can understand themselves. But obviously, this is impossible! In the crowd chasing after the rear, I dont know how many people come from the Leizheng family, and I dont know how many masters hold the secret means. Maybe when the purple scorpion stops, there will be a high-grade sacred character, and it will fall. At that time, he might not even have the opportunity to explain, and he would be beaten first. So after escaping from the fairy city, the first time Zihuang went straight to the mountains and flew, and Lei Wushuang was there. In this place, the speed of message delivery is naturally the fastest. At this moment, the multi-party forces know that the purple scorpion colluded with the dead prison thief and handed over the mineral resources belonging to the holy lei to the other party. Therefore, they stood in the distance to watch the battle, without the slightest intervention. They are watching the state of the show, watching the purple scorpion run away, and the rear chasing soldiers continue to pursue. There were also some people during the period, which were very interesting and looked ridiculous. "At the moment, the resources of the veins have been lost. Instead of looking for the dead prisoner, they are chasing the purple scorpion. This is somewhat interesting." "It seems that there are a lot of people who have been harvested this time, and they have been caught in the evidence. It is impossible to turn over." "The fame that has accumulated so much has been destroyed." "I don''t know the dead prison thief. What method I used, I can let the purple scorpion be willing to hand over the veins." When some people talk, there is also a Holy Spirit behind them. At the moment, the people of the San Lei people are dealing with the purple scorpion, and naturally there is no way to control the prison thief. For them, this is also a great opportunity. ...... ...... Zi Yan came to the top of the mountains, a strong temperament, came from below. I saw Ray Musou, a fairy, and vacated. "Purple, you stand for me!" Lei Wushuangs cold voice sounded and spread throughout the four fields. At the same time, there was another voice that came out in Zihai. "What is going on here? My brother?" In the hands of the purple scorpion, Guanghua flashed, and more than half of the soul soldiers. He shook his hand and the soul went straight to Ray. "Dare to attack adults, find death!" The rear chasing soldiers took the opportunity to drink. The speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, it is still moving forward, and it is unmatched by the thunder. A loud bang! Lei did not bother to fall below, the speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, flying away. The figure was landing, and Ray looked at the back of the purple scorpion. The eyes had a complex color. In her hand, she was holding a half-soul soldier belonging to her brother. Obviously, Ray is really dead! "Small double, people brought it." Just then, a voice rang from the side, but it was the original woman who brought the Thunder here. Lei Wushuang looked at the Thunder and looked a little complicated. Although she rarely deals with intelligence, she is also very clear about the beginning and end of some things, and it must be what happened in the middle. "What about the purple sable?" asked the woman next to him. Lei Wushuang said: "Don''t pay attention to him, there is a sanctuary guardian on the outside, we only need to mine this resource." "That guy is stupid, even sent the soul soul veins out. This is good, even if it is a great merit, it is not as good as this disaster." The woman said dissatisfied. Ray Wushuang waved his hand~www.novelhall.com~ The mental state is very bad. When she left, Ziyan gave her a voice, saying that this is her own business and she will handle it well. Then, above the glamorous face of Ray Wushuang, there is a cold color. "There are people outside, how do you deal with it? Want to fight against the entire San Lei?" It didn''t take long for the Thunder to wake up. Open her eyes, her eyes still have a confused color. "You are awake." Ray''s unparalleled voice sounded. In the eyes of the Thunder, there is a fascination. "Where is this?" "What happened inside the city?" Ray Wusou asked again, the voice was very cold. The Thunder began to recall what happened before, and told Ray that they had nothing to do. When they heard the picture of Rays death, Ray had no expression changes. She usually does not consider the problem, but does not mean that there is a problem with her brain. How can the purple scorpion kill the thunder? Sure enough, Lei Zheng Hongtian that guy! But at the moment, she is not going to pursue this matter, because the purple scorpion is indeed a big thing, and it can be said that it is more than everything. Even this time, he has received countless resources and contributions for the San Lei people, but he still can''t help. In the face of the Thunder''s questioning, Lei Wushuang said with no anger: "He left." Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 342: go away Of course, the sable can''t really be a mouse. It''s just that Ray is nothing to describe his state. Cross the street mouse, everyone shouted! Therefore, on his way, he pursued a lot of soldiers. But the decent battle has not happened yet. Obviously everyone has scruples, because the purple cic is here, with an invincible title. Even if the Serie A is in front of him, it still has to be pierced. Therefore, there are many people who shout and scream and kill, but there are very few who really dare to start with the sable! In addition, this time Zizi has made a great contribution to the San Lei people, and many people who are grateful are still scruples. In this way, Zi Yan escaped to the periphery and came to the base camp. This is also the first time he returned after returning to the world. But compared with the many strong players on the move, this time only he came back alone. In the prediction of Zi Yan, there should be a lot of people here, and it is inevitable that there will be a big battle. No! It is very quiet, as if all the Holy Spirits of the San Lei people stationed here have disappeared. The entire camp, quiet to the needle can be heard. The light of the transmission array is very eye-catching, and that is the goal of Zi Yan. When the figure fell, there was suddenly more than one person there. It is a teenager. It is also the sacred name of the Lei family. Pulse ancestors! The purple scorpion descended from the sky and stood opposite the pulse ancestors. Juvenile ancestors looked at Zi Yan and were silent. Zi Yan looked at the pulse ancestor and said: "Is the pulse ancestor to stop me?" The pulse ancestors smiled and said: "Your kid is very daring? But I thought that if you saw my first words of my ancestors, I would apologize to me first. After all, the relationship between the two is very good." The purple scent screamed, and the heart was distracted. The fist said: "This is indeed a failure to live in the San Lei." "What plans do you have?" asked Zizu. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Leave here first, then find opportunities to take back everything I lost." The pulse ancestors nodded and said: "Other words, I will not persuade you, but this road is not easy to go, especially after leaving here. Although the Holy Master will not shoot, but the high-level Holy Spirit, many, you Be mentally prepared." "Thank you ancestors!" Zi Yan clenched his fist and walked forward. The pulse ancestor sideways let go. The purple scorpion walked into the transmission array and looked at the disappearing figure of the other party. The pulse ancestance gave a sigh. "This is not a test. It is a real life and death. Those guys are more than one heart. If you cant pass this time, I am afraid that there will be no future in the future." ...... ...... Zi Yan came to the planet he had laid down. The mining here is still going on, it is very hot. After the arrival of the purple cicada, it caused a lot of gaze, but all the Holy Spirit quickly regained sight and no longer looked at the purple cicada. There is a transmission array next to the sable, and I want to come to the outside world. There is no other Holy Spirit guarded by the transmission. The purple scorpion went up, and as the light of the transmission line lit up, his figure disappeared. The transfer made the sable directly leave the area. The smoothness of the period was completely beyond his expectations. Obviously, this is all because of the pulse of the ancestors. Like Ray''s unparalleled, Maizu knows that he has a hard time, but he can''t keep himself because it is too big. What is the big sin of losing a cluster of crystals? From the outside world, the purple scorpion is flying away from the distance. The Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes guarding the surrounding world is stunned and somewhat unknown. The purple scorpion flies at a speed, about thousands of miles away, and directly takes out the flying boat and flies away from the distance. In the flying boat, the mood of Zi Yan still did not relax, began to write. The first character is naturally a ghost, and it is written one after another. The reason for this success is because of the pulse ancestor, but as the pulse ancestors said, once the world that has suppressed against the realm is left, it is the beginning of danger. Because here, there is a stronger presence. Seven stars, eight stars, and even the nine-star Holy Spirit. In the flying boat, the number of ghost spirits, after reaching 72, was stopped again. Obviously, this has reached its own limit, and it also proves that the power of the ghost spirit has improved. There are still some things on Tianli''s arm purple, which should be enough. The thunder of the thunder is afraid that it will not be used, because then his enemies will be San Lei people. Suddenly, Zi Yan remembered that there is still a kind of saint, which is a five-star sacred symbol, which was given by the Qin family. Called Raytheon! Time is tight, the battle does not know when it happens, and Zi Yan immediately begins to enlighten. ...... ...... It was not long after Ziyan left the area, and Lei Zhenghong also came out. This time, his harvest is only a little more than Hu Huanshan, almost no. If you can''t seize this opportunity, completely defeat the purple, and then take some resources from him, then after returning to the family, his heirs Identity will be in jeopardy. As for Hu Huanshan, who has nothing to gain, what is going on in the Hu family? He does not care. If the Hu family wants to rely on the Leizheng family, he does not mind losing such an ally. As a big force, the Leizheng family naturally has its own intelligence channels. He immediately began to contact the family and encircle the purple. The first battle of Ziyan arrived two days later. It was the six-star Holy Spirit of the three holy Lei people, which directly stopped him. It was obviously the first team. When the flying boat was damaged, the purple scorpion figure appeared, and it rushed toward the front. The fairy king is in the body, and the fairy gun is in hand. Hey! Hey! Hey! After three shots, the sables were shot and the three had become corpses. He did not keep his hands, even if the other party was a San Lei people. This time, the enemy he faces will be stronger than ever. He needs to use a powerful force to kill a **** road! Moreover, these holy spirits are not afraid of death at all, because the purple scorpion does not directly destroy the soul of the other soul. But if you lose your body and want to consolidate, you need a lot of resources. If they don''t mind the loss of resources, then Zi Yan doesn''t mind having more sacred crystals. The purple scorpion that started in the battle began to fight, and the scale was not large. Every time the sable was winning with a thunder. But from the moment, it all seems more like giving murder to the sable. Because the people who arrived, they are still the six-star Holy Spirit. The existence of this level, when the purple or four stars, has been able to kill a group. At the time when Ziyan killed the enemy, the news about him was transmitted at a very fast speed. The news of the ~www.novelhall.com~ gather soul crystal veins was unexpectedly triggered in the Holy Spirit world. A great shock. The most frequent occurrence of the Ghost Crystal vein is the word traitor. The purple scorpion at the moment has been accused of being a traitor. Once the San Lei people issued an order, they were actually traitors. This is also why, the number and quality of people who chase the purple scorpion are not so high. The name has not yet been taken care of, and the current shot is not a proper name. Time flies, and it has been half a month. A killing order was sent from the San Lei people. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 343: cannon fodder A month''s time is enough for a Holy Spirit to escape far away. However, although the Holy Spirit world is known as boundless, there are few areas that the San Lei people have not touched. Therefore, even if it escaped for a month, the position of the purple scorpion is still firmly locked by the Shenglei. In this month, the San Lei people seem to be calm, but in fact, the internals have been arguing for the purple. During the period, there were many families who all named the crime of treating the purple scorpion. After all, he handed over the soul of the soul, so that the San Lei people missed the opportunity to become the first force in the Holy Spirit. There are also some families who believe that Ziyan has made great contributions to the San Lei people. Although this is a sin, but in the name of a traitor, it is too heavy. There are many forces in the quarrel, among which the Leizheng family is the most, and they strive to kill the purple. This kind of quarrel lasted for a long time, during which many forces paid attention to the movement of the holy land. Its just that the housekeeper has been closed for a long time, and the Holy Spirit has not returned, which has left many people puzzled. At the end of the quarrel, even the ancestors came out to speak for the purple. The Leizheng family naturally has a holy sage. The simple quarrel, in the end, became a debate between the saints. In the end, things got a lot of trouble, and Lei Zhenke made a sound. The San Lei people have a killing order! ...... ...... With the advent of the killing order, the name of the scorpion traitor was sitting on the ground, causing an uproar. Then, countless San Lei strong, began to kill the purple. The purple scorpion that fled for a month was the first time to face a large-scale pursuit. On top of a run-down planet, Zi Yan wore a fairy king, holding a fairy gun and leaning against a large stone. Above the scent gun, there is a constant blood dripping and reddening the ground. His fairy king is also bleeding. There are more than twenty bodies in the front, and even if they are dead, they still have a horrible atmosphere. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, his eyes slightly picked up, and the infinite coldness appeared in his eyes. Again. One person descends from the sky. Only one person! The sable is not so accidental, because all the fish that have come before have been killed by him. This person is the Seven Stars Holy Spirit! Zi Yan stood up and looked up at the seven-star Holy Spirit in his body. There was no fear in his heart, but he was a little more emotional. Once upon a time, he was oppressed by other Holy Spirits, or Lei Tianshi was relieved for him. After many years, he has been able to fight the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. "Break the same door, your heart is really cold!" The seven-star Holy Spirit descended from the sky, wearing a shiny Lei Guang armor, and there were countless fine scales on the surface of the armor. It was very eye-catching. He glanced at the body on the ground and said indifferently. Obviously, the opponent is prepared. Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "You are not showing up, watching them die, just to make yourself more comfortable when you shoot yourself?" The look of the Seven Stars Spirit is getting colder and colder, and there is no limit to killing in the eyes. "It seems that you have no remorse. If so, don''t blame me for being distracted by the same family." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Lei Aoshan, it seems that you are offending people in the San Lei." The other side''s pupils shrink, cold: "How do you say?" "You think that you are coming cheap, and you don''t know that in some people''s eyes, you are no different from these guys." Zi Yan pointed to the many bodies on the ground and said: "You are the cannon fodder in everyone''s eyes!" The voice fell, the scorpion in the hands of the guns shine, Jin Mang. He swept forward, even though his opponent was a seven-star, he was not afraid. Hey! In a flash, he had reached the front of Lei Aoshan, stabbed before a shot. Gun nine! A shot of nine, like a nine-shot celestial gun, went straight to the body of Lei Aoshan. Feeling this fierce gunman, Lei Aoshan shouted, and there were nine groups of thunder fires in front of him. The nine regiments were distorted and changed into a nine-shot rifle, whistling forward. Hey! laugh! laugh! ...... When the thunder fire gun encounters the gun, it is bursting, like a flower of a thunder fire, blooming in front of the body. The light of the nine sacred guns, through the thunder of the thunder, the breath is still fierce. Lei Aoshan''s pupils shrank, and quickly retreated. When the distance between the two people was opened, the hands were printed and countless thunder fires flew out from the whole body. Every group of thunder fires turned into a long shot and whistling forward. In an instant, it was raining. The flowers of the thunder and fire of a group of blooms, up to hundreds of moments, and the power of the gun nine was finally consumed. "This is your means? But that''s it." Lei Aoshan sneered, and countless thunder fire guns flew forward, as if it were light rain. The purple scorpion walked forward, and the fairy king on his body was shining. The thunder fire gun exploded in his whole body and turned into a group of thunder fire flowers. The purple cicada walked in the sea of ??flowers, and numerous fires reflected, like a returning **** of war. The smile on the face of Lei Aoshan was solidified. He did not think that his powerful attack could not even break the opponent''s armor defense. In that world, Xian Wangjia has its drawbacks. After the Xiancheng master is strongly killed, no one knows its drawbacks, then this becomes a real powerful sin. Its defense is terrible. The whole body of the purple scorpion is full of flowers of thunder fire. He walks in the middle of the flower sea and comes to the front of the Lei Ao Mountain. A thorn before a shot, the light shines from the tip of the gun. It is a golden thunder. "Fist six!" Six guns flew out through the guns, leaving six clear white marks in the air, shooting in a straight line to the Leo Mountain. During the period, nearly a hundred guns were broken and a flower of thunder fire was formed. But the power of the Gun Six is ??far more than the Gun Nine, so in a short while, it is the defense that breaks through the numerous guns and comes to the near. The sound of the bang came out, and the light of the six golden scent guns broke out. The defensive light on the surface of Lei Aoshan was faintly faint, and eventually burst into flames, and the body flew out. The defense was broken and the armor became bleak. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, once again approaching each other, and the scent gun is a thorn. Gun three! Three guns that were several times stronger than before, with a stern voice, fell on the other side under the stunned expression of Lei Aoshan. Boom! boom! boom! Lei Aoshan''s proud armor on ~www.novelhall.com~ has numerous cracks. The powerful impact, through his own armor, the impact of his internal organs constantly tumbling, eventually numbing blood, the body once again back. The purple eyes are very cold, and the eyes are cold and killing. "I said, you are cannon fodder!" When the words fall, the long guns move forward again. Gun one, heaven and earth! This is the pinnacle of the purple scorpion, only a gun, fell on the body of Lei Aoshan. With a bang, the armor collapsed, like a weapon. Hey! The sniper''s cast is unrelenting, piercing the other''s chest and completely dying. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 344: 1 enemy 3 This lonely planet has become quiet again, and occasionally the wind of energy rolls up the dust and spins away. X23US. COM Dozens of corpses lay on the ground, and the purple scorpion held the scent gun, and the tip of the gun completely penetrated the body of Lei Aoshan. The picture seems to freeze. Time seems to be still. Lei Aoshan''s eyes wide open, his mouth open, his mouth pouring blood, and he couldn''t say a word. Yin Hongs blood, landing down the gun body, made a subtle sound. "you" Finally, in his throat, a hoarse voice. "Your cannon fodder mission is complete." Zi Yan said faintly, with a long gun in his hand, a golden thunder light flashed away. In the big pupil of Lei Aoshan, the light scatters, and its vitality dies in an instant. A seven-star Holy Spirit died just under the purple gun. Hey! The scented gun left the chest of Lei Aoshan, and countless holy blood sprang from it, dyed the earth. Looking at the bodies on the ground, Zi Yan waved. The light of the light passes through the bodies of all, and their bodies are all crystallized, becoming the purest crystal. Put away these holy crystals, purple eyes look up at the sky. The temptation is over, and the next step is the endless trouble. His body shape rises to the sky, and his body becomes a black spot, getting smaller and smaller. In a flash, the black spots disappeared. Another moment, the black spots reappear and are getting bigger and bigger. Like a meteorite, it descends from the sky. A huge bang, a lot of smoke and dust, and a huge deep pit on the previous battlefield. In the center of the deep pit, between the smoke and the smoke, Zi Yan stood up and looked up at Tianzhu. There were three black spots there and they were landing quickly. It is three people! Three Seven Stars Holy Spirit! The mouth of the purple scorpion flashed a touch of cold smile. Originally, he also believed that at least after the temptation, he could have a few days of easing time. He never thought that someone would come so soon. Is this going to kill yourself? "Purple, can you know sin?" Like the sound of the thunder blasting, in the sky, the three seven-star Holy Spirit descended from the sky. Hey! The purple scorpion swelled around the body, and the countless smoke that was filled with it was flying around. He said coldly: "When you fight, how much nonsense?" When the voice fell, the purple scorpion rose into the sky, and the fairy king of the whole body released a strong light. He rushed to one person. "Looking for death!" The other three, all showed a powerful attack, coming towards the purple. The purple scorpion meets these attacks and the speed is not reduced. A sword light hit, his feet flashed slightly, his figure disappeared directly. While hiding from the sword light, there was a thunder that fell on the body. The thunderstorm exploded, forming a violent force. The purple scorpion rushed into the violent energy, and the celestial king resisted the powerful impact for him. When he rushed out, he showed the strongest shot. Gun one, heaven and earth! A sharp whistle sounded, leaving a clear white mark in the air. Opposite the purple cicada, the seven-star Holy Spirit looked horrified and looked at a shot that was close at hand, and he quickly propped up the defense. In fact, it can only support the defense. The glare is approaching, breaking the defense and moving forward again. Hey! The body of the Seven Stars Holy Spirit is completely penetrated. Boom! boom! The other two seized the opportunity, the two strongest attacks, fell on the purple scorpion, and then broke out, the horror energy enveloped the purple. The two had no rescue before, and apparently changed their minds to change their lives. The long gun runs through the body, and the vitality of the Seven Stars is rapidly dissipating. Among the violent energy, Zi Yan is still indifferent, with a long gun in his hand, and the body of the Seven Stars is going to the ground. The other two seven-star Holy Spirits quickly retreated and were alert. The violent energy dissipated, and the purple scorpion came out of it, and the celestial king on his body was intact, with infinite killing in his eyes. Even without any slight damage, the two seven-star Holy Spirit looked at each other and saw the horror from the other''s eyes. "kill!" The purple singer screamed and showed a rapid pace and a fast forward. Gun one, heaven and earth! At this moment, he did not use the black scorpion method, did not use the sacred bones, and did not use the heavenly arm, but only played the sacred king armor to the extreme, and his own thunder. Take an enemy three! Take one to kill three! Looking at the three seven-star corpses on the ground, the face of the purple scorpion became pale and the breath became weak. Five-stars can kill four seven-star holy spirits. This is undoubtedly a feat, but the price paid is not small. Hey! His body was tumbling and he suddenly coughed up blood. Even though there is a guardian of the king, he still suffered a minor injury. But through this incident, he has a deeper understanding of his own strength. Five-star player, there is the strength of the seven-star battle, even if there is no fairy king, you can easily fight. But this is only one-on-one. If all the means are used, Zi Yan can completely carry out a small group battle. He took away the seven crystals of the Holy Spirit, looked up at the Scorpio, and no other Holy Spirit appeared. The battle came to an end and he began to heal, during which he was accompanied by a high-grade medicinal herb. After the injury resumed, he quickly rose to the sky, left the planet and continued to go. This kind of escape career, I do not know when it will end. ...... ...... The core city of the San Lei. A ray of light shines from the transmission array and turns into one person. It is the core of the ultimate mine. There is a courtyard in front of her, it is a single courtyard. This transmission array exists only for this single courtyard. This is the ultimate residence of the core, and every core that passes the assessment has such treatment. Out of the transmission array, Ray did not go straight to the front, did not knock on the door, and directly extended the jade hand to force open. Sitting in the courtyard is one person, it is no victory. When I saw my little girl, Lei had no accident and asked: "How come you? What happened to the fairy field?" The real body of Ray''s unparalleled is still sitting in the area that claims to be a fairyland. It is only an energy body with an ontological consciousness. Looked at the tea cup next to it~www.novelhall.com~ Lei Wushuang said irony: "You have a leisurely mood, still drinking tea. You know, Zi Yan is being chased?" Lei did not win the stall, and said helplessly: "My body has been destroyed, and the body is confined at the moment, and the combat power is still less than half of the original." Ray Musou dissatisfied: "What about that? You are the ultimate in the core, even if you have half the power, no one dares to yell at you?" "Do you still treat the purple as a friend? He is now being chased and killed in the world, you are good, and you are in the mood to drink tea here!" Lei had no chance to look at his own little girl. The original expression was awe-inspiring. He stretched out a finger and made a circle in front of his eyes. He said, "You said, in the vicinity, like you and me. The core of the extreme, how many?" Lei Wushuang heard the meaning of his words, his face changed dramatically. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 345: purpose Looking at the changing face of Xiaomei, Lei snorted and said in a rare and serious tone: "So, don''t be stupid, or you are not helping Zi Zi, but harming him! Lei Wushuang said reluctantly: "Don''t you watch the purple scorpion being chased, but we are doing nothing?" Lei said: "The San Lei people have already issued a killing order. In this case, we insist on helping out, which will only bring more trouble to Zi Yan." "Why?" Lei Wushuang said with anger: "Why isn''t there a person talking for the purple cicada? This time if it is not purple, can the San Lei people have such a big harvest?" Lei has no worries and smiles: "No one can smother his credit, but it is a great sin to give the soul of the soul to the dead prisoner." "If this is a big sin, what about the other 17 forces? Their people are all dead, and the death and injury are heavy, but nothing is obtained! Why they become a hero, and the living purple, but the whole holy mine A family chasing?" Regarding the things of the seventeen chiefs, Lei Wusheng already knew that they had the existence of the seventeen kings and all died. It is a complete death, the soul is annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection. The various families who got the news gave this person great honor and commendation. At the beginning, only the purple scorpion lived out, it should have been a hero, and he was being chased by the world at the moment. "If the sable is dead, then he is of course a hero." Lei has shook his head and said: "If this opportunity, Zi Yan did not get, then he will be a hero! But he gave the dead prisoner thief after getting the chance, this will not work. Because he made a huge mistake That is something we can''t get, and no one else wants it." "At the moment, you want the San Lei people who deserve everything, as if everything has not been obtained, how is this possible?" Looking at the unchanging thunder of the look, Ray said with no victory: "You don''t want to do stupid things. From the news I got, this time I support the purple scorpion. There are two holy sacred ones. The ancestors almost stunked all the people involved in the matter, even the Lei Zheng Shengzun. But the result? The killing order is not yet?" "Even if you have a prejudice against Ziyan, you can understand the merits and sorrows of Zi Zi. Is it not clear that the pulse ancestors who have been with Zi Zi are not clear? But why didn''t he leave the sable in that area? But let him leave? Is it not enough?" Lei has no way to say: "To say other places, I dare not talk about the power of the Holy Spirit, but in that place, the spirit and the pulse of the two ancestors can join together, but a group of people! But why did the second ancestor not go to extremes? "This is an event that we are destined to be unable to intervene. If we move both, maybe other core extremes that have no action, we will follow suit." "In fact, I think carefully, although the situation facing Ziyan is extremely difficult, but the San Lei people have not fully exhausted their efforts. At the very least, those cores have not moved, and many of the nine-star holy spirits that have been closed for many years have not been awakened." After a slight hesitation, Lei said: "Or, this killing order itself is a tricky one." "What a tricky?" Ray asked. "You think, its just a killing order, but there is no reward for matching the killing order. Even there is no such thing as a reward. How many people do you think will kill the purple?" Lei said: "Where is the Holy Spirit who arrives at this level, who has the leisure to gossip? Don''t just say that it is a killing order, even if it is a killing order, but if you don''t give some benefits, they are willing to travel thousands of miles and kill a very dangerous one. The presence?" "If this is the case, why should you send this killing order?" Ray asked without doubt. "Although most people are not willing to deal with the sable, but there is still a very small part of it, so the sable really needs to fight, in fact, that is a small group of people." Lei said: "Why is it true? Actually, I cant say it clearly, or is this a game between Lei Zheng and Lei Di?" But the Holy Land, the Ming Dynasty, has never returned." Although this time did not succeed in letting Ray win the shot, but Lei Wushuang also knows the strong relationship. She doesn''t move, and Zi Yan may still have a chance. When she moves, the purple will die! Therefore, the killing of the killing order, although those people do not pay attention to the means, but after all, they still have to pay attention to some rules, the nine-star Holy Spirit can not be shot. Even Lei has no guess, even the Eight Stars Holy Spirit will not come out. Because that''s too bullying. Similarly, the core of the extreme will not come out. ...... ...... In the fringe area of ??the San Lei people, there are stars, the masters of these planet worlds, all of which are low-level. Looking at the world of these different sizes of stars in the line of sight, Lei Zhenghong Tian frowned slightly. In the San Lei people for so many years, he also passed through the peripheral areas from the future. Because there are very few resources here, he is not willing to come to this place as the future heir of his family. But today, he has to come here. Looking at the sights, it is a huge planet that is directly ignored by Lei Zhenghong. Then, a lot smaller than those huge planets, it looks like a stone world of the planet, and it is reflected in it. His eyes. "found it." His eyes were light and flew forward. The planet is getting closer and closer to the planet, and the true volume of the planet is also present. Standing on the world of this planet, Lei Zhenghong did not find a ban on it from above. There is some doubt in his heart. Is this place really a goal? He fell into shape and easily entered the world of the planet. Although the world is not big, but the spirits have been swept away, the only wooden house is very small. Outside the chalet, there is a neat square vegetable patch, an old man squatting on his back and weeding the vegetable field. This scene shows that Lei Zhenghong is very surprised, so his figure is falling rapidly, and he is holding the fist at the old man. He said politely: "This is Mr. Zhong? I am Lei Zheng family..." Not waiting for Lei Zhenghong to finish the words, it was interrupted directly by the voice of the old man. "No, you are looking for the wrong person." The old man did not lift his head, and he was still dealing with the grasses that had the light. Relatively speaking, those vegetables were much more common. Like a piece of gold, there are some iron shovel, and the owner prefers these ineffective iron pieces, but throws gold aside. Lei Zhenghongs look is awkward, and it seems that this is the first person who dares not to give the face of Lei Zhengs family. You must know that he has developed a habit for many years. No matter where he goes, just say the words of the Leizheng family. Everyone must be awe-inspiring. But as it is now, if it is not finished, it will be interrupted. It is only the first one. Recalling the confession of the former family, Lei Zhenghong suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said: "I don''t know if Mr. can know this thing?" In the hands of Lei Zhenghong, there is a jade, which looks extraordinarily translucent. It seems that the real jade is sleeping, and may wake up at any time and fly away. "What, say!" The old man looked up at the jade, and his eyes flashed a complex color, and he said indifferently. "A five-star Holy Spirit called Zi Yan, was ordered by the San Lei people. I want to trouble the gentleman to get rid of him and solve this big problem for the San Lei." "Hunting order?" There was a surprise in the eyes of the old man, but that was all. He looked at Lei Zhenghong and said indifferently: "You are the descendant of this generation of Leizheng family?" "Exactly!" Lei Zhenghong''s face with a touch of pride. The old man snorted and said: "If the Leizheng family really handed it to you, it is not far from the decline." Lei Zhenghongs face showed a touch of coldness. Obviously, this is already deliberately belittle him. "Speak your true intentions~www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise it will roll now! The old man is too lazy to listen to you like this nonsense!" The old mans face showed anger, but more disappointment. Disappointment to the contemporary Lei Zhengchuan people! Lei Zhenghongs expression changed a few times and finally said: Only the Lei Zheng family and other allies can be transferred. Eight stars or more are not allowed to shoot. Killing the purple is the main purpose. He must die, but this In the process, Mr. Zhong needs to help me to exclude dissidents." #x5E6#x5E6;#x3010;#x4E91;#x6765;#x9601;#x3011;#x5C0F;#x8BF4;#x7F51;#x7AD9;#xFF0C;#x8BA9;#x4F60;#x4F53 ;#x9A8C;#x66F4;#x65B0;#x6700;#x65B0;#x6700;#x5FEB;#x7684;#x7AE0;#x8282;#x5C0F;#x8BF4;#xFF0C;#x6240;#x6709;#x5C0F;# x8BF4;#x79D2;#x66F4;#x65B0;#x3002;Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 346: I accept Listening to Lei Zhenghongs statement, Mr. Zhongs mouth sneered a sneer and said: It seems that the people of Lei Zhengs family are not fools. Lei Zhenghong is somewhat puzzled. I dont know what it is related to the Leizheng family. Mr. Zhong said unceremoniously: "They know that you waste, you can''t afford the family, so you have to find a way to bring you down!" "Shut up! What are you thinking about, and dare to teach me?" Lei Zhenghong is really angry. After coming here, this old guy is constantly ridiculing him, and now he is directly saying that he is a waste. He is a genius. The heir to the Leizheng family! Only one step away can be the core of the ultimate, and has nothing to do with waste. Although he had been confessing to his father before coming here, he was so polite to him, but he really couldnt stand the others words. Because of this time, a similar sound keeps ringing. "Why, don''t you accept what the old man said?" Mr. Zhong does not seem to want to let go of the other party, and continues to talk about this topic. "Do you think that this waste is the next patriarch, will not let the Leizhen family be destroyed?" Lei Zhenghong Tian proudly said: "As long as the ancestors are there, the Leizheng family will never be destroyed!" "It''s really waste!" Mr. Zhong gave a sigh. "The Lei Zheng family has cultivated your waste as the future heir. It is really a blind eye." Looking at the angered Lei Zheng Hongtian, Mr. Zhong said: "The prosperity of a family is strong, but it can only be a shocking effect. If you want to grow stronger, you must develop well." In the eyes of Lei Zhenghong, there was a touch of impatient color. I am here to find you to kill, not to listen to you nonsense. He is jealous in his heart. Mr. Zhong smiled coldly and said: "Get all the information you prepared." Speaking of business, Lei Zheng Hong Tian is a convergence of dissatisfaction, Lei Zheng family genius countless, will be the calculation of people, the same is very much. But the father clearly stated that he was coming to find this person, and the price is said to be not small. At that time, the father made it clear that as long as the person is willing to take over the matter, then the purple will be dead, and after the event is over, his status as a family heir will no one can shake. For his own future, he came, and would rather bear the other''s disregard. On this information, Lei Zhenghong did not falsify and did not dare to make a holiday. Because as long as the other party goes out, it is natural to know the news. "Look at the information, the young man named Ziyan above is much stronger than your waste." Mr. Zhong said. Lei Zhenghong whispered slightly and dismissed: "What about that? He is dying after all, and I will live very well." Mr. Zhong, who has always been blind to Lei Zhenghongtian, nodded and said: "This shameless idea is a bit of a heir." I dont know if its awkward or awkward, making Lei Zheng Hongtian very speechless. "Give me another piece of information." Mr. Zhong reached out and Lei Zhenghong delivered another piece of information to his hand. The information was a competitor to be eradicated. After reading the information, Mr. Zhong said: "Look at this forward route called Zi Yan, the final destination should be a ringless star." Lei Zhenghong nodded and the father guessed this. "What advice does Mr. Zhong have?" asked Lei Zhenghong. "This is called Zi Yan, and the contribution to the San Lei people is not small. If so, let him die in the astrological star field, and it is a confession to him." Looking at Lei Zhenghong, Mr. Zhong said: "The means to kill him, should you be ready?" Lei Zhenghong nodded and said: "When the time is right, you can instantly destroy all his souls." "Go." Mr. Zhong glanced at his vegetable plot. "When you have this, the old man and your Leizheng family have no connection." "This time Mr. Lao is here." This time the ceremony was done by Lei Zhenghong, since the father said that as long as the other party accepts this commission, then the purple will die! ...... ...... After leaving the world, Mr. Zhong said: "We go directly to the astrological star field. According to the power displayed by the purple dragonfly, it is not a problem to go there!" "Now, I have to arrange the manpower as I said." ...... ...... The person who was first ordered by Mr. Zhong was called Lei Zhenghong, and he was also the disciple of the scorpion and the realm of the Seven Stars. Although his realm is higher than Lei Zhenghong, but the two fight, may not be able to beat each other. He led four seven-star Holy Spirits and ten six-star Holy Spirits on the road, blocking the purple scorpion at a designated location. Looking at the big bang in front, Zi Zi stopped. The six-star Holy Spirit quickly came forward, and they were very clear about their destiny, so they showed the strongest power when they appeared. As long as you can stick to the time, it is a victory for them. In front of the purple scorpion, there is a saint. Five-star sacred, six feet, flew to the front. Thunder! Boom! boom! ...... The sacred spurts in front and turns into horrible energy fluctuations, sweeping the six-star Holy Spirit, and the powerful impact, causing those six-star holy spirits to fly backwards. The purple scorpion rushed over and ignored these six-star holy spirits and killed them directly toward the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. In the face of a powerful enemy, he did not dare to support the big, the fairy king on his body, releasing a strong light. Two Tianli holy arms flew out and fell into the purple arm. Hey! At the same time, the sacred bones in the purple scorpion are also motivated by the full force ~www.novelhall.com~ hands! Lei Zhenghong''s eyes were cold and cold, and the next moment showed a powerful attack. The other seven stars of the Holy Spirit have also shot and formed various attacks. The purple scorpion squats at a very fast speed, and it shuttles between energy attacks. Sometimes it will block one of them with the celestial king. In a blink of an eye, he is near the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. The thorn in front of the fairy gun! Gun one, heaven and earth! Hey! A seven-star Holy Spirit is directly penetrated. The stun gun shook, blocking the two attacks of the purple scorpion, the reflexive is another shot, the second seven-star Holy Spirit was killed. This is followed by the third and fourth place. The purple scorpion fights blood, and under the scent gun, I dont know how much blood is dyed. The battle lasted for a short time, and even a quarter of an hour did not arrive. All the Holy Spirits were killed. Six stars, seven stars, all die! The sables cleaned the battlefield and quickly recovered. In this battle, he won with a tyrannical attitude, but he himself is also very clear that the battle of the seven stars is his own limit. If you come to the eight-star enemy, you have to use Thunderbolt. As for the results of the operation after the use of sputum, it is only after waiting for the war to know. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 347: Reentry Ringless star field. Mr. Zhong arrived at this place early in the morning, and it is also the place where he chose for the purple. Speaking of this place, there is still some relationship with Ziyan. After he became the core disciple of the San Lei people, the first time he went out to work, he came to this place. At the beginning, he used his own power to destroy one party''s forces and even led to the Holy Spirit. At that time, Lingzu was guarded by his side. Mr. Zhong looked at the list on his hand. At this time, most of the list of people has been crossed out. They are not really dead, but they have lost the strongest state. In the place of the Leizheng family, once there is no strongest state, it almost means completely losing the qualification for competition. Mr. Zhong pointed to an area on the map and said, Its good to put the final battle in this place. There was a force called Julin, which was destroyed by the purple scorpion. There are a lot of people who are concerned about the events of Zi Yan, but there are only a few forces that are really shot. Despite all the killing of the purple scorpion, it did not really kill a Holy Spirit, but lost the strongest body, still let those forces suffer heavy losses. The **** purple scorpion, fighting all the way, all the way forward, finally came outside the aerospace domain. The guards who guarded the door immediately retreated after feeling the rich and incompetent atmosphere of him. They know who the Lord is in front of them. During this time, there are already dozens of Seven Stars who have been killed by him. There is no need to take their own lives for one or two tolls. The fierceness of the purple scorpion is very rich, but the breath is not the strongest state. The enemies along the way seem to have been deliberately arranged. Although every sable can win, but each time can not be restored to the strongest state, over time, his spirit is very exhausted. The reason why I can get here is because of the strong will. But where is the birth path, Zi Yan still can''t see any hope. This ringless star field, there is no rule, you can kill it. "Maybe it''s here." The purple scorpion walked forward and entered the star field. Mr. Zhong received the news for the first time, and then the first wave of people, already on the first planet of the asteroid, waited for the purple. From the transmission array, Ziyan felt a strong killing. Countless onlookers, staying far away from the periphery. In this star field, in the past few hundred years, only two major wars have erupted. The first time was the arrival of the purple scorpion, when he left a deep impression on the existence of this star field. Right now, it will be the second war. Everyone has an expectation in the eyes of the people. There are still many people who have taken out a crystal ball in the distance, obviously to overprint the next battle. "Purple, you will be shackled, and when I return to the Holy Rebe, maybe I can spare you a life!" The seven-star Holy Spirit, headed by the cold, said coldly. "At this time, are you still so much nonsense?" Zixiao smiled and smiled with a bit of awkwardness. "Why, do you think that you can stand on the righteous position?" "Hey! I really don''t know how to live! You have been chased by the Holy Rebes, I am not easy to read you..." When the other partys words have not been finished, they will be interrupted directly by Zi Yan. If you talk nonsense, send you on the road first! The light of the holy thunder flashed from the whole body, and the power of the sacred bones under the feet was fully stimulated. The purple scorpion seemed to be a real thunder, and instantly flew forward. In an instant, his body turned into a straight light and came to the other side. puff! The clear voice sounded, the seven-star Holy Spirit, had been provoked by a purple scorpion, and the tip of the gun penetrated the other''s chest. A shot! There was a bang in the air, and the onlookers never thought that after a few years, the battle of Ziyan became even more terrifying. The more two levels, one hit will kill! But soon, their look is to be uplifted, because today''s battle is destined to be more exciting than it was then. More memory crystal **** appear in the sky, and the light shines underneath. People are not willing to miss this wonderful battle and want to leave it forever. "kill!" Other seven-star holy spirits from the San Lei people have drunk up and displayed the stunts of the holy Lei people, killing them toward the purple scorpion. For a time, all kinds of powerful Leifa, falling from the sky, with a sense of mightyness. When the purple scorpion enters, the figure is dodged, and when it is impossible to avoid it, it is hard to resist with the king. He took out the range of energy fluctuations and killed the second seven-star Holy Spirit. puff! The holy blood was flying in the sky, and another seven-star Holy Spirit was pierced through the body. Followed by the third, fourth and fourth. Looking at the battle of Zi Yan, which was almost a massacre, everyone watching the battle became extremely boiling. This battle is indeed more exciting than it was! Eight seven-star Holy Spirits, all died. The price paid by Zi Yan is just a **** mouth. He looked at the blood-stained armor, his eyes indifference and decisiveness. He waved his sleeves and took away the bodies and walked toward the second planet. The crowd immediately boiled, and there were some existing ones that immediately flew toward the battlefield. Even though the sable has taken away the spoils, the holy blood that falls on it is still a treasure for many Holy Spirits. Because this is the Seven Stars Holy Blood. But more people are following up, apparently on the second planet, and the people of the Holy Lei. Some insiders know that in this star field, many St. Lei strong people have already gathered together. This time, the purple eyes are really coming back. After about twenty breaths, the purple scorpion killed the enemy on the second planet. This time, the price he paid was to cough up a blood. Then, the purple scorpion reached the third planet and harvested several seven-star heads. Such a force has shocked the world. Its terrible. Its just five stars, but it can kill the Seven Stars. Many people are puzzled. Why are such powerful geniuses, the San Lei people have to give up? Its a pity to lose the Ghost Crystal veins, but to cultivate such a genius to the Nine Stars, isnt that the invincible Holy Spirit? If you can advance to the Holy Spirit, then what? Such a person should be comparable to the Soul Crystal veins? Zi Yan scored the fourth planet. This time he coughed three blood, his face became pale and weak. And once it shows a weak state ~www.novelhall.com~ that is a deadly threat to the purple. Enemies still have countless. Mr. Zhong is on the tenth planet. There are no outsiders here, only the Holy Spirit of the Holy Lei. The number is countless. In this case, how can sable survive? The inks that I have never seen for a long time and the six inks, this time also followed the crowd, came to the astrological star field. They saw the sable. Ray Wushuang and Lei Wusheng also came, one is the real body is a avatar. Lei Ba and Lei Bai also came, just in the crowd. There are also many Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebes. They look at the big squad in front of them, and their faces are unwilling and shameful. . Vol 3 Chapter 348: Gun broken The thunder in front is raging, and the sky is bleeding. It is already the seventh planet. Six less looked at the speed of the gun, which was already a lot slower than before, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "This is really a grand event." The ink looked at the purple sable, and there was a little more admiration on the face. There were some regrets. "Its a pity that such a wonderful man who is rare to see is going to die soon." This time, Lei Zhenghongtian invited the two to come over. Obviously, when Zizi died, it was the time when Lei Zhenghong was really rising. There are still many people watching the battle like this. Many of them came from the San Lei people, from the original attacking the fairy tales with the purple scorpion. Under the pressure of the San Lei people, they could not take the shot, so they came here one by one, only wishing to use this method to send the adults the final journey. Although they are not clear, why do adults give the Ghost Crystal veins to the dead prisoner, but they firmly believe that adults are definitely not traitors. Because I used to fight side by side, how many adults have less effort? Its just that the avatar is unparalleled, and he turns his head and looks at Leis victory. Lei wins his head and says, If the sacred sacred cant arrive in time, the sable will die! Ray Wushuang seems to be not satisfied with this answer, and his eyebrows are slightly picky. Lei Wusheng continued to say, "From the news I have heard, I have come to a speculative conclusion. This time, the purple scorpion gave the soul of the soul to the dead prisoner, it should be because of the Thunder." Although I have already guessed it in my heart, but now I have heard that Lei has no victory, Ray Wushuang still can''t believe it. Can you switch to a Gathering Crystal vein with a Thunder? "He used to take three Lei Lei leaves and went to the Death Prison Star to exchange the Thunder. Then from there, he transferred to the fairyland." The value of Thunder is so precious that Ray is very clear, even with her extraordinary identity, she has only got one. The sable is willing to use three pieces to exchange the Thunder. If so, it is not impossible to exchange the Thunder with the Ghost Crystal. "So, this is why you let the Thunder continue to explore the fairy field, not allowing her to contact other people, and not allowing her to come back?" "She didn''t know if she knew it. At the moment, she can save the purple, only the thunder." Lei said no, "I don''t know where the Holy Spirit went. I haven''t heard the news for so long." At this time, the purple scorpion has already reached the ninth world. The crowd followed. Before entering the world, Ziyan swallowed an medicinal herb, but under such high-intensity fighting, this high-quality medicinal herb has little effect. ...... ...... Surrounded by a strong **** atmosphere, the vision of the purple scorpion has been somewhat blurred, and it is covered by blood. He reached out and wiped a hand on his face. He held a fairy gun with some tiny cracks in his hand, and a bitter smile on his lips. "You can''t hold on?" He looked down at the fairy king, which had several depressions and several cracks. This way, thanks to this body, or how can he get here? Right now, this body accompanied him to the path of the fairy, and finally has to come to an end. Does this mean that I am about to come to an end? He stepped into the transmission and came to the tenth planet. There are no other places where spectators waited. Nowhere here! Some are just endless thunder, and some are the powerful Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes with killing. This time it is no longer based on seven stars, there are six stars, five stars or even four stars, and there are many. very many! Among them, standing an old man, the reason why he is so eye-catching is because of the release of the eight-star Holy Spirit. Beside him, followed by Lei Zhenghong, he was looking at the purple eyes coldly. The two looked at each other and Lei Zhenghong extended his palm and stroked in front of his neck. His expression was cold. Zi Yan did not look at each other, but looked at the eight-star old man. Mr. Zhong looked at Zi Yan and said, "You are very strong and very good. You can come here, the will to survive is strong. It is only my life. I originally planned to kill you on the spot." But now I changed my mind, mainly you can kill me, then you are free." Lei Zhenghong heard a sigh of relief, and he couldnt understand how to look at Mr. Zhong. It seems that this was not the case before. "really?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is hope. "The old man said one thing!" Mr. Zhong said, "As long as you can kill the old man, you are free!" In the eyes of the purple eyes, the light flashes and is ready to be printed. At this time, many of the Holy Spirits of the Holy Land, like the torrent, rushed toward the purple. In an instant, hundreds of attacks appeared, overwhelming, with a powerful power. If the purple enamel continues to seal, fearing that it will be smashed on the spot, there will be a crack in the fairy king, and certainly can not block so many attacks. He carried a scent gun and rushed toward the front. At the time of the march, dozens of saints appeared, and that was thunder. boom! boom! boom! ...... After these saints appeared, they burst in an instant, forming a horrible wave of turmoil, and flying a lot of Holy Spirit. Then, Tianli''s arm appeared, and nearly a hundred appeared, then turned into nearly a hundred huge arms and flew around. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... A group of rushing holy spirits coughed up blood, some were seriously injured, and some even directly annihilated the vitality. After nearly a hundred Tianli holy arms appeared, more than 50 raids appeared, and the mighty Leiwei spread, forming another wave of fluctuations. No one can approach the sable at this time. But again, the sable can''t be printed at this time, because the sky is full of attacks. He has the confidence to kill the old man, as long as there is a breathing time. But it is clear that Mr. Zhong had expected this point, and he gave the purple scorpion a hope that there is almost no existence. Between the powerful energy shocks, the Seven Stars Holy Spirit rushed up with the crowd, and all kinds of killings appeared. puff! puff! puff! ...... The Holy Blood sprinkled, and one Holy Spirit died, but more Holy Spirits rushed up. Peng! In the hands of Zi Yan, the fairy gun ~www.novelhall.com~ has finally exploded after suffering numerous attacks. Then, there were dozens of attacks of different strengths, which fell on him, making this fairy king a direct break. At this point, the strongest defense of the sable is disintegrated. "kill!" In the shouting of the horror, countless Holy Spirits are like torrents, flooding toward the purple. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the numerous attacks in the sky, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile. Since it is the last moment, then try to fight, can kill one, naturally earn more! Lei Zhenghongtian walked toward the front, his eyes were cold and glamorous, and finally the annihilation of the souls blow would be completed by him! At this time, outside the aerospace domain, there suddenly appeared a sacred atmosphere. This is the breath of the Holy Land! . Vol 3 Chapter 349: Broken soul The eyes of Thunder are full of tyranny, and the light of Thunder is surging from the whole body, and the space around it seems to be shattered. X23US. COM He came outside the ringless star field and forced to break into it in the next moment. What is the rule of the stars, all in his eyes are nothing! Suddenly, another thunder, falling from the sky. It is the second holy sacred of the San Lei people, Lei Zheng. "Thunder, you shouldn''t come." Lei looked at the thunder and said indifferently. "What do you count, dare to take care of me?" In the eyes of Lei Di, Moris cold is surging, Give me a roll! He quickly moved forward and punched at the face of Lei Zheng. In an instant, time and space seem to be still, and the thunder''s fist is like a meteor, flying fast in a still space. A huge earthquake slammed, the whole world was oscillating, and Lei Zhengsheng retired more than a hundred feet. "Enough thunder!" Lei Zheng was full of anger. "Do you know what you are doing?" "If the purple scorpion is dead, I will let all of you Leizheng people bury, you said, I know I don''t know what I am doing?" The killing of Lei Zhengs body was completely substantial, and then evolved into a sword of killing. "You are crazy!" The face of Lei Zhengshengs face has changed drastically. Obviously, he used the thunder of the sword of killing, but it is definitely not a simple statement. Hey! There is no room for tremors, and the sword of the slashing tree blooms in a misty light, flying toward the front. This style seems to be slower, and the space seems to be stationary, which gives a psychedelic feeling. In fact, the time and space at this moment has long been confusing. Looking at the sword light that is not far from each other, Lei Zhengshengs hand has a light. Hey! The next moment, there was an attack, and there was a strong fluctuation in the void. The sword of the killing that is still in the distance has disappeared. On the light shield in the hands of Lei Zhengsheng, there was a deep cut, and his body was shaken back nearly a hundred feet. In this distance of 100 feet, there are countless spaces. That is to say, at this moment, Lei Zhengsheng is not aware of how many spaces have been repelled by the thunder, and converted into distances, I do not know how many miles. "Enough, you and me are holy, you can''t go." Lei Zheng, who holds the light shield, said indifferently. "On your tortoise shell, you can break it a few times, and you can naturally break it!" The sound of the thunder is cold, and the whole body is not lost. "Thunder, let me stop this nasty guy, you can save people!" At this moment, a tender voice sounded, only the Lingzu suddenly appeared, a playful and cute little girl, but she is the holy sacred sacred. "it is good!" The thunder and the sword disappeared, and the whole body of the ancestors released a green light, like a vine, passing through countless spaces and entangled with Lei Zhengsheng. "Lingzu, are you going to break my family?" Lei Zhengsheng was furious. "What a **** thing, we just want to let the purple scorpion not die!" ...... ...... A spurt of excitement, Lei felt that a powerful force appeared, forcing him to tear it out of space. The figure appeared, and the person in front of the thunder looked at the face with a touch of anger. "Sure enough, you are making a ghost!" The person standing in front of him is Lei Zhenke, who claims to be the strongest person of the San Lei people, and is also the oldest being. "For many years, we need to get an answer." Lei Zhenke said. "But it is not now!" Lei Di dissatisfied said: "You are deliberately harming him!" Lei Zhenke said: "Since it is determined that he is that person, then he is not dead, even if the soul is annihilated, there will still be ways to regenerate." "After reborn, is he still purple?" Lei Ge asked. Lei Zhenke said: "He is not the purple singer of the year. As the person he once trusted most, you should know this best." "He is indeed different from before, but he has become more responsible to the San Lei people. It is more like a person. What did he do for the San Lei people this time? You should be very clear! He has been countless times. The San Lei people are in danger, just to do as much as possible for this tribe." Lei Di dissatisfied said: "Don''t this be the case, you have to sacrifice him to go to a false answer that does not exist?" ...... ...... At the moment when Zizi lost the fairy king, he was already destined for his fate. Zi Yan is also ready to die. But obviously, he didn''t want to be killed like this. Many attacks fell on his body, and his powerful flesh had some more wounds. Without a fairy gun, he still has a magic knife! Hey! The magic knife was unsheathed and turned into a knife-like arc that swept forward. Hey! puff! puff! ...... The blood flies, and the heads of the people fly high, accompanied by the souls of the Holy Spirit who escaped. Hey! From the sea of ??purple scorpion, a thunder is flying, it is the Holy Spirit flying knife. He is dying out of those fleeing souls. Oh la la! Hundreds of saints flew out and it was thunder. This is the last thunder of his body, the five-star rating. Numerous roars resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the power of the thunder of horror swept the range of thousands of feet around the square. Within this range, all the Holy Spirit, including the sable, suffered an indiscriminate attack. Between the thunder and the roar, the purple scorpion re-issued. One knife and one knife. Harvesting the life of the Holy Spirit. After the power of the thunder disappeared, there was a saint in front of the purple scorpion, which was the arm of the heavenly force. They turned into giant arms and flew toward the front. During this period, there were two arms that were immersed in the purple eyes. The sacred body on the body is gone at this moment. The ground is full of dead bodies! More Holy Spirit is coming to kill him, and they are not afraid of death! Because you are dead, you can be born again! One after another, the attack fell on the purple scorpion. Hey! Hey! ...... On the purple scorpion, there are more wounds, such as being delayed, and there are several places where you can even see the bones. In the face of such severe pain, the purple face is expressionless, the magic knife is unsheathed, and a knife arc is drawn and swept forward. More than a dozen Holy Spirits were stunned. The soul they are about to escape is followed by the Holy Spirit. At this time, Zijing has been standing still for a long time, not wanting to, but being powerless. He doesn''t sneak or shun, just change his life. Everyone in the distance looked very moving, but they also knew that the purple scorpion is already the end of the strong, and may fall at any time. Everyone has to admit that his fighting power is very strong, but the number of opponents is really too much, and he can''t finish it. He is not dead, but is consumed by countless people! I have to say that this method of death is very wrong. Mr. Zhong looked at the purple scorpion that was still in front of him, and looked at the other party who had not fallen down. The indifferent look appeared to fluctuate. He felt very sorry and sad, and such an amazing existence died under the infighting. If it is not a different position between the two, he really wants to help each other. "Go, complete your mission. From today, I have nothing to do with your Leizheng family." Lei Zhenghong went to the front and did not appreciate Mr. Zhong. Because this is a deal, it is now complete. At the same time, Mr. Zhong waved his hand. I saw him behind him, and those who had never been moved, immediately swept forward. They crossed the purple scorpion, stood in the air, and looked at the crowd watching the battle in front of them, showing the state of alert. Obviously, this is to guard against the sudden help of some people. At the same time, there were a few strangers beside Rays victory and Rays two, and the air machine locked them both. The speed of the purple scorpion has become very slow, and it has been killed by one person. At this moment, he has no intact skin on his body. He is full of blood, but he still stands straight. In his hand, the magic knife clenched and never gave up. He is exhausted and the injury has reached a limit. Death is just a matter of time. At this moment, everyone closed their hands and separated them to the sides. I saw Lei Zheng Hongtian coming over from the rear. He looked at the purple scorpion that had become a **** person in front, and smiled coldly. "I didn''t expect it? Laugh at the last one, still me!" "Now, I am sending you on the road!" Lei Zhenghong went to the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ at the same time, he said: "Reassured, I will annihilate all your souls in the first time." Zi Yan slashed his knife, but Lei Zhenghong extended his left hand and easily blocked it. At this time, the blade could not help him. "You guy is finally going to die, and all your gains will be my thunder." A short blade with a strong soul exudes directly to the chest of the purple. This is his killer. Broken soul blade. Ps: One more day in the next few days, and the first two in October. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 350: Saint ray tree The emergence of Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang is to see if he can give some help to Ziyan at a crucial moment. For example, keep a trace of his soul and make it quietly resurrected. According to the big movements made by the Leizheng family at the moment, it is naturally going to the imposing purple. However, Mr. Zhong obviously expected this point early. At the moment when Zi Yan was not dead, he sent people to guard the two and the others around him. At this point, the sable has already faced a fatal blow. Broken soul blade! This is specially prepared by the Leizheng family. It is to kill the purple scorpion. Once the blade falls on the purple scorpion, all the souls of the sable will be annihilated in an instant, and then die. In the Tianwu world, Lei Zhenghong walked out of the room, standing in the purple city and laughing aloud, very proud. If it is not a moment, the world will change hands. He will use great power to preserve the integrity of the world. The people around him shook their heads. Many of the existences that followed the purple side of the battle, shook their heads, and they could not bear it. The sable has been unable to wave the magic knife and can only look at the broken soul blade forward. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth became quiet. The time and space around us are all at rest. A mysterious power, falling from the sky, enveloped the world. The expressions of all kinds of people are fixed. The soul of the broken soul is one inch away from the purple enamel, no longer moving forward. Lei Zhenghongs smile is also fixed. A light door, the abrupt appearance in the sky, as if from another time and space. A tall middle-aged man walked out of the light door, he looked down and looked at it indifferently. In the end, his eyes fixed on Zi Yan. Looking at the extremely miserable opponent, he frowned slightly and whispered: "This is too bad." "Tragic? You changed his position, afraid that it is dead early." A dissatisfied voice rang behind him. It was a young woman with a ray of light that made it impossible for her to see her true appearance. "Let you come early, you don''t agree, is it alright now?" The woman complained. Without embarrassment, how can I... After the words of the brawny, the woman said: "You said it makes sense. Otherwise, I will put you down, and then take a look? So that you will become more sharp like a sword?" When the two talked, the space and time around them were still at rest. Even everyone''s thinking is static. "Forget it, let''s save people first, and then delay, this guy is going to die." The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. "How miserable? It was a tragic death, and this time it died even worse." "Do not talk nonsense, leave people!" The woman snorted and turned back to the light door. The strong man waved his hand, and the purple sable below it suddenly disappeared. The middle-aged man turned back and the light door disappeared. The static time and space returned to normal, and the sneer of Lei Zhenghongs face bloomed, and the broken soul blade in the hand suddenly slammed forward. The smile on his face solidified. Because the broken soul blade fell through, the purple scorpion that should have been killed disappeared from his eyes. What about people? Lei Zheng Hong Tian turned his head and looked around, his face full of doubts. Everyone was puzzled and surrounded. Why did the sable disappear? Mr. Zhongs expression has changed and some are unknown. He had not noticed any anomalies before, and he did not even notice the breath of the Holy Spirit. How did the purple scorpion disappear? There was a sudden loss in the field, and one person turned out to be a good end. Why? Lei Wusheng and Ray Muscle looked at each other and saw the shock from the other''s eyes. It is definitely not a sacred shot, because the atmosphere of the sacred, they can feel it, but when the sable disappears, there is no sign. When people disappeared, Lei Zhenghong looked back to Mr. Zhong and cast a look at him for help. Mr. Zhong is obviously very confused, but he still keeps his reason. He said: "Go and look around first, maybe you are nearby." Everyone heard the sound spread. During this period, many people took back the memory crystal ball and looked at the contents, but the purple scorpion seemed to disappear in an instant, without any abnormal situation. How could this be? asked six incomprehensible questions: Can a person disappear from the air? The ink slowly shook his head, and apparently he couldn''t say one. So everyone dispersed, almost all looking for purple, they really want to know, after the sudden disappearance of the purple, where did it go. After the place was no longer there, the breath of the Holy Spirit suddenly came. It was Lei Zhenke, standing next to him with the Holy Land. "See it? It''s not speculation, it''s true!" Lei Zhenke said excitedly: "He is the person they selected, it used to be, now it is! That coordinates, only he knows!" The thunder of the face of the sacred sage, before he only felt a mysterious energy, isolated everything around him, and even blocked his sacred outside. Its just that this breath comes quickly, disappears faster, and disappears without waiting for his careful perception. And when it disappears, it seems that it has left the Holy Spirit world directly, and there is no trajectory to explore. "You are the master of this place, have innate advantages, can you feel abnormal before?" Lei Zhenke suddenly asked. "I only felt that a mysterious energy suddenly broke into, and nothing else could be seen. The one called purple is the one that was taken away by the mysterious energy~www.novelhall.com~ The holy man of the astral star. He asked in confusion: "Is this world, and the power we don''t know?" Lei Zhenkes mouth, a sardonic meaning, How much do you know about this world? The ruler of the aerospace domain does not dare to refute, because the Holy Spirit also has strong and weak points. He can not fear the spirit of the Holy Rebe, but he does not dare to scream with Lei Zhen. "Go." Lei Zhenke turned and the broken space disappeared. Lei Di Shengzun looked down, his expression was changing, I don''t know what to think. The next moment, he also disappeared. In the end, he was the master of the aerospace domain. Before he carefully explored any part of this star field, there was no scent of purple. In other words, the other party is no longer in this star field. In the Tianwu world, Lei Zhenghong is laughing, but after watching the world, after a long period of no change, he can''t laugh. Passers-by in the past, looking at his gaze, like watching a fool. The purple scorpion that everyone is looking for is now in a unique space. The most striking thing in this space is an old tree. Like the sky, it obscures the sky. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 351: Antiquity 10 calcination This is a thunder tree. X23US. COM Above the thunder tree, it is full of fruit. The amount of fruit is extremely varied and varied, and each one emits bright light. The sable is lying under the thunder tree, and the wound on the body still exists. It is shocking, but the blood stops. His breath is very weak, and the fire of the soul is like a candle in the night, swaying, and may be extinguished at any time. The woman who brought him back, looked at the many wounds in the purple scorpion, and turned back to the strong man. The brawny sat by the root of the tree and did not speak. "What are you still doing? I don''t know how to be aware of such a heavy injury?" The woman raised her voice and was very dissatisfied. The brawny knew that this sentence did not know what he said, and he did not respond. On top of the Thunder tree, which is larger than the ancestral tree of the San Lei people, the branches began to sway, and then a fruit like a baby fell off spontaneously, turning into a ray of light, immersed in the purple body. This is called the holy baby fruit. It is an extremely difficult holy treasure in the Holy Spirit. It can not only restore the injury, but also wash the body and reshape the body. As the energy of the baby fruit spreads out in the body, the damage of the purple scorpion is gradually getting better, and the shocking wound begins to heal under the naked eye. As for the breath, it is still very weak. The woman''s slender eyebrows were lightly picked, but she did not wait for her to continue talking. She saw the branches of the thunder tree above, swaying again, and another fruit fell. This is a round fruit, exuding an extremely rich soul. It is something called the heart of the Holy Spirit. It is specifically for the soul. Even if it is taken by a person who has just died, it can be taken in an instant. Dissipate the power of the soul in heaven and earth, and rejoin the force. As the fruit entered the eyebrows, the purple scent seemed to be a candle-like soul, and it began to grow. At this point, the life of the purple scorpion is considered to be saved. But if you let the world know that the sable is using two kinds of treasure drugs, I don''t know what it will be. The breath gradually rose, and the womans face showed a satisfactory color for the first time. Then she looked up again and looked at the countless fruits on the thunder tree. She said, Old friends are coming, dont you express that? The strong man licked his mouth and it was like this. Lei Shu did not respond this time. "He is so weak, and the injury is so heavy, the body is almost abolished. Isn''t it the perfect time to lay the foundation?" The woman pointed at the many fruits on the thunder tree. "You have so many good things, just to look good? Believe it or not, I will knock it all down, when the wild fruit is eaten?" The brawny patted the tree of Thunder Tree and said, "Old man, don''t you see who is coming? Or else it''s really a girl, you and I can''t afford it." The indifferent Thunder Tree began to sway again, but no fruit fell. "Oh, I can be different from you. I am not going to save people. It is also a gift." The brawny said: "You are different. You are here to watch the drama, and you are still detained." Don''t talk about the cold girl, even I can''t stand it." "Hey, what do you say about the year? Its been years, you still remember, and you look at his weak look, can you still remember the look of that year?" "Moreover, it was the year, now it is now, two things." "Hey, old man, don''t be so stingy, what to say, this is our old man, right?" Thunder tree sways again. "Hey? You said that when he came last time, he had already searched you once? Hey, I said that old man, what kind of thing happened, you look at what he is like now, where dare to search for you?" Listening to the broken man of the brawny, the womans patience was finally lost. She looked back at Lei Shu and said, Do you give it? Believe it or not, my grandmother cut your roots on the spot! The temperature around it suddenly dropped, as if from the early spring weather, it came to the cold winter. Hey! Lei Shu clearly felt the change of temperature around the house. The tree began to sway and the fruit fell from the sky and fell into the purple body. This time, the fruit is no longer used for life, but turned into a torrent, into the body of the purple scorpion, as if it is a flame, burning in the whole body. This is calcination. As if it were a refiner in the world, it constantly burns impurities, leaving the most pure parts. The purple scorpion is burning all over the body, and the flame is extremely blazing. Hey! The second fruit fell, and the flame rose again, and its color became deeper and deeper, eventually turning into a light blue. The thunder tree is still swaying, and the third fruit flies down. The light blue flame turned into a deep blue. Hey! At this moment, Lei Shu seems to be very generous, and the fourth fruit has fallen. The flame turns from blue to purple. The fifth fruit. Light purple turned into deep purple. The sixth fruit, deep purple turned black. The seventh, eighth, and ninth. The same fruit, this time Thunder directly threw out ten. The ancient ten calcination method. With the unique treasure medicine, this is a real big opportunity. The body of the cold woman became more and more icy, but did not continue to attack. The strong man shook his head. It seems that this thunder tree is really a vengeance. The things of that year are still unforgettable. This ancient ten-calcining method is indeed a big opportunity, but it is also a great pain to bear during the period. It seems that some people are in the fire, and they are receiving fire from the inside out. It can be said that the flame burns from every part of the body. At this moment, the flame surrounding the body of the purple scorpion has become the first color. This is called returning to the original, but it is even more terrible. These flames are like a fire dragon, swimming in the body of the purple. The blood, bones, and meridians of his body are all changing. Even in a state of fainting, this pain still makes the purple facial features involuntarily distorted. The pain is unbearable! But the great pain was accompanied by a big chance, the bones of the purple scorpion, re-consolidation, in addition to the original sacred bones, the part of the scorpion, also appeared. After re-refining, ~www.novelhall.com~ that holy bone is crystal clear, like glass. His body has no hidden dangers. "what?" The brave man who had been looking at the purple scorpion suddenly stood up and walked toward the purple sable. After coming to the front, he carefully examined the chest of the purple cicada, and saw that there was a black energy in the silk, and the flame was burned, and it was lingering. It seems that this power has merged with the life of Zi Yan. This is the aftereffect of the purple scorpion cultivation black scorpion method, but the purple scorpion has never found this power, but today, under the ten-calculation method, this power is no longer hidden. "This is the power of the fire magic? It seems that the people who hit his mind are really a lot." Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, Zero advertising, multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 352: root Zi Yan didn''t know what happened in the outside world. When Lei Zhenghong was about to shoot, he actually lost consciousness. The action of the knife is only subconscious. Everything is an instinctive reaction in the bones! Even if he was saved, he was not clear. When his consciousness gradually returned, the first feeling that came from it was pain. Acute pain! "I am not dead yet?" A painful feeling naturally means no death. This is the first thought born in Zi Yans mind. Lei Zheng family spent so much thought to kill him, Zi Yan can not simply think, just to kill himself this flesh. Therefore, the other party will completely annihilate his soul. He didn''t die at the moment, but he was very surprised. Then, he felt like a flame burning in his body, like a myriad of fire dragons, screaming in the body. That kind of pain, as the purple enamel has never experienced, can not help but scream. "The people of the Leizheng family caught me and tortured me!" Zi Yans thoughts gave birth to such thoughts, but what is the meaning of tormenting himself? Can you kill after torture? But very quickly, he noticed an abnormality, because his injuries were all better. In addition, the original weak soul has not only recovered to the past, but even stronger than before. what happened? The people of Lei Zheng family are tormenting me, why should I help me recover the injury? After the doubts in my heart were born and carefully perceived, Zi Yan discovered the problem. Although these fire dragons are violent, every time they swim in the body, they will temper the flesh, and there will be countless impurities being calcined and turned into nothingness. Even after the purple scorpion sinks into the heart, it is discovered that even among his own sacred bones, there are impurities. There will be impurities in the bones? Is this an illusion? Slightly thinking about the moment, the purple scorpion is calm, and began to deliberately control the operation of these fire dragons. Even if it is an illusion, he will seize this opportunity to make himself stronger! After all, it is not wrong to become stronger! As the exercises work, these uncontrollable fire dragons gradually gather together and begin to swim around the body. Although the pain is unbearable, it can be compared with death. These pains are nothing at all? After gradually controlling the fire dragon, Zi Yan discovered that the fire dragon is very unusual, like the purest flame in the world, where all the body impurities will appear. This makes Zi Yan very excited, obviously after this tempering, his body will be stronger and stronger than before! When the fire dragon is integrated into the blood and passes through the heart, the purple cicada suddenly finds some special black power in the heart. At the moment of seeing this power, his soul is shaken. This is the power brought by the black scorpion method. Once the injury is extremely heavy, it will swallow life by itself, making it disappear and nothingness. He has already seen a lot of people, so when he practiced, he tried to look at this force again and again, but he didn''t expect to see it now. Since the fire dragon can exclude body impurities, can it allow the fire dragon to directly refine this power as an impurity? Therefore, Zi Yan controlled the fire dragon and deliberately squatted here. But soon, he was desperate. This force has not only been refining the fire dragon, but is still using the power of the dragon to make it more refined. With the refining and refining, Zi Yan has a ridiculous feeling in his heart. This power seems to be integrated with his own life, and he wants to completely eliminate it unless he is dead. His heart, instantly sinking into the bottom! I thought that I was somewhat different and could suppress this power. At the moment, he seems to be no different from others. Once seriously injured, it is the time of death. Just as the purple scorpion was frustrated and somewhat desperate, a gentle voice rang in his sea of ??knowledge. "Don''t waste this opportunity, continue to temper the body, the power of this fire, you don''t need to care." This voice is very strange, but I don''t know why, after hearing this voice, the whole heart of Zi Yan has completely relaxed, as if I saw my old friend and heard the most familiar and most trusted voice. He no longer cares about this inexplicable force in the heart, and began to use his fire dragons to temper the body. Outside, after the passing of the cold girl, look at the brawny. The brawny slammed the chest and slammed the sound of the chest. "Reassure me, give it to me, the power of the district''s fire, but also want to turn the sky?" Then, the strong man said smugly: "Hey, this time I will let them steal the chicken instead of eclipsing the rice!" The purple cicada has awakened, no life is dangerous, and the cold girl walked to the side. Lei Shu no longer sways, but quietly watching the purple. The strong man squatted beside him, looking at the purple sable, shaking his head and saying: "Tragic, this world, you are really miserable." The purple owl can''t hear the sound of the other person. The power of the dragon has gradually disappeared, and the ten-calcining method from the ancient times has reached the final stage. After all the power disappeared, Zi Yan opened his eyes. At this time, he not only recovered from the injury, but he has already reborn. Although the realm has not improved, it is more stable. The foundation of the practice is more solid, and the combat power has once again raised a step! After that, he saw the things ahead, a strong man squatting in front of himself, like a farmer who had just returned from the ground. Then, Zi Yan saw an old tree, which is a thunder tree, very large, purple cicadas, "Lei?" This Thunder tree is exactly the same as the tree of Leizu, but it is much larger than the tree of Leizu. The number and variety of fruits on it are also more. "Hey, such a big living person can''t see you in front of your eyes, even go to see the tree first?" The strong man said with some dissatisfaction. "This is where?" Zi Yan looked at the brawny, "Is the predecessor saved me?" The strong man nodded and smiled and said: "Yes, it''s quite a matter of knowing the number of gifts. The person called by this predecessor is really comfortable." "We saved you." At this time, the previous female voice rang again, and Zi Yan saw a young woman coming towards this side. This is a person who will remember at a glance. In addition to the beauty and unparalleledness, she has a unique temperament, but the sable is very certain, she has never seen each other, but in the moment In his heart, he was born with a bit of familiarity and kindness. "Thank you." Zi Yan quickly got up and thanked him with a fist. "You''re welcome, my name is Han, he is called heavy." The cold woman pointed to the strong man next to him. Zi Yan once again rushed to pay tribute to the praise, the other side looked proud, but after the cold girl gave him a look, this converges on the proud look. "Where is it here~www.novelhall.com~ Why are there Thunder trees in our holy mine?" Zi Yan looked at the Lei Shu in front and said: "And, this Thunder tree looks farther than our Leizu tree?" He sighed and laughed: "You can be modest in this statement. This Thunder tree is much older than the San Lei. You know how the Thunder tree of the Holy Rebe is coming?" Zi Yan shook his head. He said: "That was because there was a guy in the same year. It happened to come here. After seeing the Thunder tree here, my heart was thinking, so I dug a tree root from here." The purple eyes heard, wide eyes, and the eyes were full of shock. The ancestral tree of the Lei family came from this place. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 353: Ancient Thunder Looking at the stunned look of Zi Yan, it seems that even Lei Shu has become very proud and began to sway. It is also very proud to repeat. The cold girl looked at the expression of Zi Yan, but the look was complicated without any reason. Sure enough, he can''t remember anything. "Thank you for the two seniors to help, my name is Zi Yan, from the Holy Lei!" Zi Yan returned to God, and said quickly. "Are you growing up in the San Lei?" Suddenly asked. "That is not, I am flying from a place called Wanling, but I have mastered the Lei technology, so I finally return to the Holy Lei." Zi Yan explained. "Since you are a San Lei people, why are you chased by your own people?" Again, I asked again: "The last time we happened to pass there, seeing your people, you must kill your soul." Zi Yan knows that the other person is talking about Lei Zhenghong, he said after hesitating: "Because I gave the soul of the soul to the enemy! The loss of the San Lei family is not small, so I ordered a killing." "Gathering the soul veins?" Repeatedly doubts and asks: "In the current spiritual world, where is the place where the souls of the crystals can appear?" This matter involves a secret, and I dont know if I should say it. At this moment, the cold girl suddenly said: "The place where the mansion exists, there may be a vein." Repeatedly said: "What are you talking about?" Purple eyes lit up and asked: "Does the two seniors know the place?" I looked at Zi Yan and said: "I don''t know, but we know that guy, saying that in addition to his soul house, there is no such thing as a soul-smelling vein." The heart of Zi Yan once again gave birth to shock. The two men even knew the master of the previous generation of the mansion. It seems that it is also a great existence. He had speculations before, and it is almost certain that these two people must be holy. Looking at the purple scorpion in addition to the shock, there was no other expression change, and he shook his head with regret. The expression of the cold girl is even more complicated. "What are your plans for the next step?" asked the cold girl. Zi Zi smiled and said: "Although I gave the soul to the enemy, they could not mine it for the time being. My idea at the time was to find a place to practice. After breaking through the six stars, I went to gather. The soul crystal vein is taken back." The idea is beautiful, but the process is terrible, and Zixiao smiles: "I just look at myself too high. If it weren''t for the two predecessors, I wouldn''t have this chance." "Predecessors are too ugly, you call me a cold girl," said the cold woman. "How can this be done?" Purple is certainly not willing. He is not willing to repeat it. He feels that his predecessors are very nice. Lei Shu also swayed and expressed his opinion. He also felt that the predecessor word is very suitable. "That''s my sister." The cold girl said again: "Just settled, you will call me a cold female sister in the future." He blinked his eyes and said: "Boy, you are taking advantage of it. In the future, you will call me to reunite my brother-in-law!" Peng! He slammed back and flew straight out of the tree, and the whole body fell into the tree, and the thunder tree began to shake. Zi Yan looked up at the leaves, but unfortunately did not fall. You know, the leaves of the tree of Leizu in the San Lei people can feel the martial arts, so what about the leaves of the thunder tree here? The heavy squat fell from the tree, and I saw that the trace of the human form was restored to its original state. He said, "You will call me to reunite my older brother." It seems that I am worried that the cold girl does not agree. He hurriedly said: "Next, I will pass you the ancient Lei Yan method, and destroy the power of the fire magic in your minute." "The power of the fire is the black energy that can''t be scattered in my heart?" Zi Yan asked. "Yes, but after I passed your ancient Lei Yan law, I think you should not wear out the power of the fire, but directly devour it." "Why?" "Because you have swallowed up its power and encountered similar powers, you can still swallow them." Repeatedly sneer: "Don''t they want to swallow you? Then you will in turn engulf them and use their power to grow yourself!" "Yes!" Zi Yan did not hesitate, nodded directly and promised, this time the dead prisoner thief killed him, so for him to revenge, there will be no psychological burden. "Be careful!" He squatted toward the purple sable. When he approached, he pointed to the purple eyebrows and pointed at the fingertips. A soul light entered the purple eyebrows. This is a Thunder gong, the ancient Lei Yan method. This is the sublimation version of the power of the holy thunder, the force of the holy thunder that is cultivated by this method will become the ancient Thunder, and the power will naturally be stronger. Zi Yan sat on his knees and began to feel this law. The cold girl sat next to her and looked at the purple eyes of the sentiment. Standing on the side, he said: "It seems that we have already exposed, what are your plans for the next step?" The cold girl said faintly: "How about exposure? Can they still find this place?" "I mean, what should he do? Can''t stay in this place all the time? After all, he is too weak." He said. "When he got acquainted with the ancient Lei Yan, he removed the aftermath, naturally where he came from and where he went." "But...?" Hehe hesitated. "No one is bad for him, let alone the situation at the moment?" The cold woman said: "This time he is in danger, more reasons are still people want to use him to test our existence." I nodded a little, even though they didn''t notice any anomalies when they showed up, but according to their calculations, of course, the reason for all this. When he fell, he was afraid that it was also related to this matter. ...... ...... The purple scorpion seems to have evaporated from the human world. After the sudden disappearance, ~www.novelhall.com~ can no longer find any trace. The people of the Leizheng family have searched every place in this star field, but they still have not seen the purple eyes. After that, they withdrew and they were evacuated earlier than everyone else. Because the Holy Spirit has already spoken, Zijing has long been absent here. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang also went back, and the sudden disappearance of the purple scorpion made them very surprised, but more is still happy. Because of the disappearing purple sable, it is very likely to be alive. As long as you live, there is naturally hope. How is this going to happen? Why is a person going to disappear? Its still unbelievable that the ink has left the six-bitless starless field. The ink shook his head, and somehow, his heart gave a feeling of uneasiness. It seems that there will be some changes in the purple cicada. Although most of the people who have arrived have left, this momentless star field is still very lively. The images left by the purple scorpion battles began to sell. Seeing the purple enamel in the crystal ball, everyone is shocked. It''s hard to imagine that this is the power of a five-star Holy Spirit. Finally, in the picture, the purple scorpion that is about to greet death suddenly disappears, just as it evaporates in the Holy Spirit. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 354: Town gate In the wine cellar, the discussion about the purple cicada can often be heard during this time. After this battle, the reputation of Zi Yan can be said to have spread throughout the Holy Spirit, and the forces of size are talking about it. The most talked about during the period, after the disappearance of the purple scorpion, where did it go? No one knows. In the place where the self-proclaimed fairyland is, there are many other existences like the Thunder, and there are still various opportunities in this place. Even though Ray has deliberately blocked the news, the Thunder still heard a lot of talk about the purple. In fact, in her heart, there is a deep self-blame, Zi Yan can not be a good end to the soul of the soul veins to the dead prisoner. She knows how much the purple scorpion hates each other, but in the end why the sables surrendered the sorrowful veins, and the scorpion knew that this had a great relationship with himself. In addition to himself, the dead prison thief can no longer come out of things that threaten the purple. In other words, the culprit that caused the purplish to be chased by the Sanlei is actually himself. But what do you know? She is only four stars and can''t change anything at all. After a year of disappearance of the purple scorpion, Ray Wushuang found the Thunder and said, "You can go back." "Is there a news of sable?" Thunder''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Ray''s unparalleled look. Ray Wushuang shook his head. "No, but his Tianwu world is still in a complete state. He should still be alive." The Thunder snorted and became dejected again. "The mining here is almost the same, you can go back to the holy Lei, this time to give you the contribution, the San Lei will give you a lot of points." Lei Wushuang said. "What should I give to the sable?" Thunder asked again. "Because the sable has a big mistake, the resources that should have been given to him have been temporarily seized." Looking at the unwillingness of Thunders eyes, Ray Wushuang continued: In fact, this is already the best result. It is said that its still the sacred sage of the sacred sacred, and if it is, the harvest of the sable will be transferred to the Leizheng family. "Why should you give them? They want to harm the purple!" Thunder looked very angry. "Because this time the Leizheng family represented justice and executed the orders of the San Lei people, causing heavy casualties." Lei Wushuang smiled, but in the smile, it was a ridiculous sarcasm. That Lei Zheng family is really a good calculation. Not only want to kill the purple scorpion, but also to take away all his harvest. I never thought that the purple scorpion did not die, and the sacred sacred return came, which made the Lei Zheng family''s premeditated total defeat. Saying this time, the Leizheng family really took a bamboo basket to fetch water, and the loss was great! Still have nothing to fish. The search for this place came to an end and the Thunder chose to return to the San Lei. At this time, of course, no one dared to find her trouble, because all informed forces are very clear, and the Holy Land is in anger. Under his anger, the Lei Zheng family, which was extremely difficult to do, has been even worse. ...... ...... The purple scorpion sits on the knees and the time has passed for a whole year. In this year, he has been feeling the ancient Lei Yan law, never moved. The cold girl and the heavy squat often leave, sometimes going out for a few days, sometimes months. There is no progress in the practice of the purple sable, and neither of them cares too much. If the ancient Leiyan is very good at cultivation, it is not worthy of being called the ancient word. On this day, there was a sudden appearance of light on the purple scorpion, followed by a violent volatility, which came out from the whole body. After practicing for a full year, he opened his eyes, extended his fingers, and showed a force at his fingertips. Like a flame, there are countless traces of light on the surface. This is the ancient Lei Yan! As soon as it appeared, it was surrounded by a pressure from the air. It seemed that there were numerous gates of dust and dust, and the atmosphere of the ancient vicissitudes came to the world. This is the result of a year of sable cultivation, and finally evolved the first ancient force of Lei Yan. Looking up at the front, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. According to his prediction, Zijing wanted to successfully consolidate the power of the first ancient Lei Yan, which took at least two years. Unexpectedly, it only took a year. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and this first Zi Yan stood up and was in a good mood. The power of the ancient Lei Yan was really extraordinary. "not bad." He sighed at the purple scorpion and smiled. The sable saw the heavy scorpion, but did not see the cold girl. He turned his head and looked around. In this huge space, only one sacred tree stood tall. Over the top of the head, there are countless turbulences of time and space, criss-crossing, and sometimes falling toward the bottom. At this time, above the San Leigu tree, there will be a ray of light that blocks the power of turbulence. Just like the barrier of the world, it blocks all the turbulence. Where is this place? Zi Yan asked the doubts in her heart. "A strange place." He replied. "that''s it?" Zi Yan looked at each other with doubts. What is this answer? He smiled and said: "Or else? I want to tell you, is this the town of the magic gate? We are some gatekeepers?" Town Magic Gate! Gatekeeper! There seems to be something in the faint ecstasy, and the look has changed dramatically. "Is it..." Purple is very shocking, but I don''t know how to respond. Yes, this is the place to the devil. He pointed to the sky and said: "Do you see those turbulent flows? As long as you pass through, you can reach the devil world." "How come there is an entrance here?" Zi Yan said incredulously: "Isn''t that the Three Realms can''t communicate?" Repeatedly asked: "If the three realms can''t communicate, then how do we know God and the two demons?" A glimpse of the purple, I do not know how to answer. He continued to point to the top of his head and said: "This place is to prevent those who are strong, because they can not cross the time and space barriers, and will not enter the world. As for the weak existence, if the luck is good enough, it will still come. The Holy Spirit world. Of course, the same is true for Protoss." "So, if there is such a thing, is there a town door?" "You will do the same thing. Yes, there is another place. There are people sitting there and stopping the Protoss." In countless legends of the Holy Spirit, it is clear that there is no place in the world that leads to the two worlds of God and the devil. The only meeting between the two sides is in the countless battlefields, but in the end, they only return to their original places. Right now, he clearly knows the biggest secret in the world. Then, in the heart of Zi Yan, suddenly a thought came out, and some excited asked: "If so, is there a passage to the Three Realms?" "What do you mean?" asked again. "I have encountered a race that claims to be a fairy, but they are very weak and want to return to the fairy world." Zi Yan said: "Or, do you also have a passage to the fairy world? Or a passage outside the Three Realms?" Looking at the expression of Zi Yan, it became extremely strange. He shook his head and said: "I have never heard of it. There are only three worlds in this world." Zi Yan did not recognize this sentence at the time ~www.novelhall.com~ Because there was no snow, it should be from outside the Three Realms. Also, the last time the fairy city dominated the mysterious space that you want to open, certainly not within the Three Realms. It is a pity that no matter how he asks, he does not say anything, which makes him very helpless. The cold female sister seems to be very good at talking. After I decided to wait for the other party to come back, I went to ask her. A few months later, the cold woman returned but was injured. #x5E6#x5E6;#x3010;#x4E91;#x6765;#x9601;#x3011;#x5C0F;#x8BF4;#x7F51;#x7AD9;#xFF0C;#x8BA9;#x4F60;#x4F53 ;#x9A8C;#x66F4;#x65B0;#x6700;#x65B0;#x6700;#x5FEB;#x7684;#x7AE0;#x8282;#x5C0F;#x8BF4;#xFF0C;#x6240;#x6709;#x5C0F;# x8BF4;#x79D2;#x66F4;#x65B0;#x3002;Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 355: lesson Zi Yan does not know how the strength of the cold woman is, but since the two are the people who guard the greatest secret of the Holy Spirit, it is obviously the strongest pair of talents. The sacrament will also be injured? The purple cicada was shocked. It seems that this is not surprising, even the superficial concern. The cold woman''s breath is very weak, but still much stronger than the purple scorpion. She frowns slightly and seems to suffer some kind of pain. After seeing the awakened purple scorpion, the look seems to be slightly relaxed. "Are you hurt?" Zi Yan looked at the cold girl. "Small injury." The cold woman walked under the holy tree, and saw countless branches began to sway gently, and thousands of light spots descended from the sky, like fireflies. The cold girl stood under the tree, and countless light spots revolved around her body. Among the light spots, she was beautiful and beautiful. I squatted and sat down, grinning, and I didnt know what I thought. The saliva was flowing out. The wretched look made the purple swaying his head. The cold woman is healing, and the purple scorpion does not ask the doubts in her heart. Then he continues to practice and consolidate the power of the ancient Lei Yan. At this time, he did not pay attention to the power of the fire in the heart. ...... ...... The Thunder returned to the San Lei people. This time, the Sheng Lei people in the fairy field have gained a great harvest. She is naturally a great hero. Her credit, no one can be wiped out, coupled with the news of the return of the Holy Land, has been spread, so the Thunder''s position in the San Lei people is also rising. However, after the Thunder returned, he did not go to the core to receive the reward, but went directly to the Tianwu world of Ziyan. The world is still complete and more prosperous than her memory. The heaven and earth aura has become very full, and people in the city come and go, even the Holy Spirit is everywhere. Perceived the rich spiritual power of the world, the Thunder''s mood was slightly relaxed. She came to the core city and planned to live here for a long time. Suddenly, she heard the incomprehensible sound compared to the lively place here. "Your master? Let him get out! This is his hospitality?" "Purple, get out! I have to ask, why is the spiritual power in my room down by multiple levels?" The Thunder followed the sound and saw a young man, yelling at a woman. She has never seen each other, but through the similarity between the person''s eyebrows and Lei Zhenghong, I instantly guessed where the other party came from. "Are you afraid of making a mistake? The spiritual power of your residence, we have upgraded several times, how can spiritual power weaken?" Qiao Lina, who stood by, explained. "You are a curse, can I still lie to you?" Lei Zhenghong said coldly: "I am a family of Leizheng, I will care about you in such a small matter. If you are not deceiving too much, you will not deal with this matter, will the grandfather be so angry?" A lot of people stopped by the way, and after hearing the words of Lei Zhenghong, their faces changed. The things about the sable have long been rumored, and many people are aware of his grievances with the Leizheng family. After more than a year of disappearance of the sable, the Leizheng family is ready to fight here? Qiao Lina said indifferently: "If you feel that you are not used to living here, then I will return all the sacred crystals that you received that year." "Why, this is to want to catch the young master away? Tell you, no such possibility, now immediately let the purple squirt out, I want to be with him." Lei Zhenghong Fang said. There was a sneer in the corner of Jolenas mouth. "If my adult is really here, the young master of Lei Zhengjia, would you dare to speak with this attitude?" "you wanna die!" Lei Zhenghong had a look of anger, and he reached out to pick up Joninas cheek. Qiao Lina stood there motionless, and her eyes stared at Lei Zhenghong. With a bang, his palm paused in the air. Another slender hand grabbed his wrist. "Looking for death, which guy..." Lei Zhenghong was furious and turned his head to roar. Just in the next moment, there was another palm, which fell quickly on his cheek. Snapped! Lei Zhenghongs body flew out. His cheeks immediately became red and swollen, showing five clear palm prints. "kill him!" After the landing, Lei Zhenghong, screaming at the burning cheeks, screamed in anger. The two six-star maids next to him followed. The Thunder moved forward, with an enemy two, the power of the holy thunder continued to surge, and the horror of the volatility spread out. But this violent energy, but raging in a small space, did not cause any harm to other places. Peng! Peng! After a while, the battle ended and the two maids also flew out. The Thunder''s figure has fallen from the sky, and she has advanced to the five-star, and her fighting power is naturally much stronger. Moreover, as the only disciple of the sacred sacred, even if she does not have the horrible power of sable, she will never be weaker than other core disciples. The Thunder was full of real killings, his eyes fixed on Lei Zhenghong, and said: "Are you a Lei Zheng family?" "Yes, who are you, dare to take care of me?" Lei Zhenghong said coldly. "Your lease has expired, now you can roll!" In the eyes of the Thunder, the cold is killing. "No, you all have to die here!" Lei Zhenghong''s perception is very sensitive, so he is very clear that this sentence is not a threat, it is a real kill. This is the second time he has felt this true killing since the last battle with Zixiao. And the other party obviously does not care about his identity as a Lei Zheng family. "This place is bought by me, I have the right to live permanently!" Lei Zhenghong said immediately. "Permanent residency expires today! Either roll or die!" Thunder said: "And, after rolling back~www.novelhall.com~ bring words to Lei Zhenghongtian, you tell him that this thing is still not finished, when the purple scorpion returns, it is the day of his death. Also, if the people of your Leizheng family dare to come here to make trouble in the future, I will let you Leizheng, pay a heavy price!" Everyone in the distance is silent, but the changing look is also a description, they are also guessing the identity of the other party. Purple is the focus of attention. There are naturally various eye lines in his world. There are always people who know the identity of the Thunder. This time, the return of the Holy Land, it seems very dissatisfied with the Leizheng family. If the Leizheng family comes to trouble again and again, the words that Thunder said today may actually be realized. In the four weeks, there are obviously people from the Leizheng family, so Lei Zhenghong soon knew the identity of the Thunder. This made his mind shocked. He did not think that he was the only disciple of the Holy Spirit. So he no longer tried to use the identity of the Leizheng family, but he got up and said: "Since it expires, then I continue. It is on." Its extremely rare to see people coming from the crowd and not leaving. "Do not continue, roll!" In the eyes of Thunder, the chill is getting more and more flaming. Feeling the more intense killing of the Thunder, Lei Zhenghong had to leave the place first. But it is obviously impossible to give up this place. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 356: Solve hidden dangers The passage of time, two years later, half of the energy in the purple scorpion has been transformed into the power of ancient Thunder. Next, he is trying to completely remove his own hidden dangers. Before that, he asked about the heavy sigh, and the other party said very casually: "Do not worry, the ancient Lei Yan can solve everything." For the heavy sputum, the sable is of course absolutely trusting. He sits under the thunder tree and begins to mobilize the transformed ancient Thunder, letting it slowly enter the heart and meet the residual power of the black scorpion. In an instant, the two forces began to confront each other, like two tigers on a hill. Water and fire can not be tolerated, life and death! In the body of the purple scorpion, energy fluctuations are heard, like the water surface swells. Even if it is the body that has been strengthened by the ten-calcin method, there is a sense of discomfort at this time. Standing in the distance, there is not much attention to the purple. As he said, it is simply too easy to use the ancient Lei Yan to deal with the power of the fire, and even some bullies. Of course, because it is easy, the process is too cruel, and the purple body is inevitably going to suffer some losses and suffer some pain. But compared with the ten-calcin method, the pain is a lot weaker. This kind of confrontation lasted for a short time. During the constant collision of energy, the mouth of the purple scorpion began to bleed, and the body suffered damage. He clenched his teeth and sat down on his knees. Eventually, all the volatility disappeared. In the heart of the purple sable, the original black fire magic power turned into a burning golden flame. This is a black bonfire, but this time it has become a thunderfire. The hidden dangers have become their own strength. Careful perception of this thunder fire, extraordinarily strong, each time through the blood in the heart, seems to have been calcined and condensed, become more refined. At this point, he has no hidden dangers in his body, but because of the existence of the heart thunderfire, his vitality has become more powerful. "Thank you for repeating your big brother!" Zi Yan got up and slammed the fists at a distance. Rehearsing the hand: "It''s not so polite, I look at your soul, it should take a long time to break through." Zi Yan nodded. This time he was truly a blessing in disguise. After practicing the power of Lei Yan, the soul has skyrocketed a lot. It is not far from the six stars. Ziyan guessed that when he turned all the power of the holy thunder into the power of Lei Yan, it should be the time to break through. At that time, it was also when I left. After all, he has to solve the problem of the Soul Crystal. That is what he lost, and naturally he needs to get it back. ...... ...... Even after two years, this place called Xianyu is still very lively. The people sent by the major forces have not been reduced, and all kinds of resources are being mined. Among them, the San Lei people have the most resources, and the harvest is naturally the largest. What is unfortunate for countless people is that the biggest hero has become a traitor. Dead Prison Stars robbed the Gathering Crystal veins, but they want to be smoothly mined, but the difficulty is not small. Because they first need to guard against other forces, avoid competition, and secretly open up channels. After the secret secrets opened up the channel, they found that there was a seal outside the soul of the soul. As a result, they can only send people to secretly crack. Since the last return of the ink, the ink has come to this place to supervise the progress of the veins. He is the main person in charge of this place. According to the hand report, the ban on this place is very cumbersome, and it is impossible to open it in a short time. Looking at the slow progress ahead, the face of the ink became difficult to look. Since the last time the purple scorpion disappeared, his heart has always had that feeling of uneasiness. "What are you worried about?" asked Liu Shao, looking at the ink next to him. The ink said: "The reason why the last time Ziyan gave us the entrance to the veins is that we know that we can''t open this place in a short time." Six little smiles, said: "Why, you still worry about his killing? Not to mention how many backhands we have prepared here, just saying that the purple cockroaches suddenly disappeared last time, I do not know what secret method used, but what about it? He has multiple injuries, and everyone is watching. In this case, whether he can survive or not." "According to his hand, his world is developing very well, so he is alive." The ink smashed the eyebrows. In the recent period, as long as he thinks of sable, he feels uneasy in his heart. Six little carelessly said: "What about that? The world can only show that his soul exists, but he has not appeared, he must have lost the strongest body. In this case, he wants to return to At the peak, at least for hundreds of years. Is this long enough for us to move out?" The words were slightly stunned, and Liu Shao said: "And, even if the sable is coming back, our many preparations can still kill him!" "I hope so." The ink sighed low and turned to look at the existence of cracking the ban, and began to urge them to speed up. The dead prisoner thief faced great pressure this time. In order to open up this mysterious passage, too many strong men died as bait to confuse others. Under such huge losses, they need to see the effect as soon as possible. Of course, if the veins are successfully mined, all the losses can be made up. The ink also secretly adjusted some of the strong people to come over, and the speed of breaking the ban was significantly accelerated. He was placed in the eyeliner of Tianwu World and has been paying attention to the development of the world. He has never found traces of purple. The killing order of the San Lei people was also cancelled after the return of the Holy Land. In fact, the meaning of the killing order is not great. This is just a test by Lei Zhenke. He just wants to know whether the place exists. But all this is the declaration of the outside world. It is the thunder and holy sacred forcibly canceled the killing order. "It should be the loss of the real body!" I haven''t heard the slightest clue of the purple scorpion for a long time. Even if the killing order is cancelled, the purple enamel still does not appear. This makes the ink agent gradually believe in the speculation of six. "I have some concerns, and some look at him. It seems that the eyes are just like this." Time lapse ~www.novelhall.com~ A flash of four years has passed, Zi Yan has no news, which allows the ink to completely let go of the heart, no longer care. For six years, the ban has been continuously broken, and the emergence of the Soul Crystal vein is just around the corner. In order to prevent unnecessary troubles, the dead prison thief began to secretly dispatch the strong to this place. Countless people have worked diligently for six years and finally reached the harvest season. ...... ...... In that special space, the power of the purple body is transformed into the power of the ancient Lei Yan, and the whole body is full of tyrannical atmosphere. Of course, this breath seems to be weak enough to look at the five people next to it. Hey! This powerful atmosphere suddenly surged, and countless ripples spread like the ripples of the lake. Zijing was promoted to six stars by the previous five stars. It took only a few years! "All the energy has been converted, which directly raises a realm and looks good." Perceived the change of the purple scent, he nodded and said nod. The other three are also nodded by the presence of the guardian of the town, and Zi Yan is still very weak now, but with the power of the ancient Lei Yan, he has an infinite future. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 357: Show up These three are later, and the cold girl is the gatekeeper of this place. ? WwW.suimeng.l Zi Yan opened his eyes and thanked the five people including the cold girl. Of course, it will also be said to the thunder tree that is older than the tree of Leizu. In the six years of getting along, he knew that this Leishu tree was relatively stingy, compared to his own tree of Leizu, but it was too far. The cold girl looked at the purple sable and said: "The power of Lei Yan has been fully transformed, and the realm has already broken through. What are your plans for the next?" This question has long been thought of, and said directly: "I want to go back and get back what belongs to me!" When I first handed out the Ghost Crystal veins, of course, it was not voluntary. At that time, he was helpless, but after six years, he had the power to get everything back! Not only for yourself, but also for the San Lei people. The cold girl nodded slightly and said: "That care." Purple eyes thank you again. "Go, I will send you to where you are going." There was a light door in front of the cold woman, she went in first, and the purple scorpion followed. "Just so gone?" One person next to him said with a puzzle: "Don''t you say anything to him?" He said: "He is just a six-star Holy Spirit. What do you want to say to him?" The man said with a slight hesitation: "His fall was very unusual, maybe the enemy still exists, don''t tell him a danger?" "Dangerous fart! Who will shoot a six-star Holy Spirit in the district? And, even if you remind him of danger, what is the use? In those years, people can kill him, and now can''t kill?" "so what should I do now?" "Staying at it!" ...... ...... Through a twisted space, Zi Yan saw the huge vortex entrance, and his eyes gradually became cold. Looking back at the cold girl again, he walked out of this space. The cold girl looked at the back of the purple scorpion, and finally did not say anything. At this time, many people have discovered the sable, and quickly surrounded him. The cold girl disappeared into the space. "Purple, you are purple!" "You didn''t die?" "It has disappeared for six years and you finally appeared!" There are a lot of people around, and now everyone is very shocked after seeing Zi Yan. To be famous, Zi Yan is definitely a well-deserved celebrity, and the reputation is the crown of the Holy Spirit, which forces all geniuses. His sudden disappearance has always been a topic that everyone is talking about, and there are various speculations. Unexpectedly, disappeared for six years, the purple scorpion suddenly appeared in this place. The sable did not pay attention to everyone, and his eyes swept around and saw a transmission array. That is the transmission array belonging to the San Lei. He went straight ahead and passed along the way, and everyone avoided it. "Great courage, dare to come here!" A seven-star Holy Spirit of the Holy Lei family stopped the purple eyes and the voice was indifferent. Zi Yan glanced at the other side and said: "If you don''t want to die, let it go!" The other persons face changed and his eyes were very cold. There were too many legends about the purple cicada, and the seven stars he killed were not one or two. "Come, come and give me!" Suddenly, he waved his hand and gave orders. On the four Mondays, the guardians of the sacred sects of the squad were heard a little. what''s the situation? The seven-star adults are not on, let them four or five stars? Zi Yans gaze passed over from other people. He said lightly: I dont care which family you come from, and whether we have any grievances before. I dont want to pay attention to you today. Im going to go, Im going to find the holy !" In this fairyland, there is a saint of the Holy Rebes sitting in the town, this is no secret. Other Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebes have hesitant colors on their faces. They are very clear that the killing orders for the purple scorpion have long since been revoked. Right now, blocking the purple sputum again and again, it is really impossible to say. "Hey! What are you looking for, can you see it when you want to see it?" The Seven Stars Holy Spirit was indifferent and indifferent: "Now listen to my orders, strictly observe the transmission array, and prohibit everyone from coming in and out!" "Yes!" Although the Holy Spirit is somewhat embarrassing, it still has to obey orders. Zi Yan looked at the seven-star Holy Spirit and said, "Why are you?" The Seven Stars sneer sneered: "You are a traitor, not worthy of the transmission of my Holy Rebe!" Zi Yan laughed, but the smile was inevitably a bit bitter. He returned this time to completely solve the problem. He did not expect that he had never encountered an enemy, but he was stopped by his own. Kill everyone and break in? of course can. But why bother to kill? Ziyan looked at the crowds around and said, "Can there be Qin family here?" Everyone is jealous, and I dont understand what it means. "From the Qin family, I don''t know what the adults are telling?" Among the crowd, a six-star Holy Spirit walked out of the crowd and slammed into the purple scorpion. Zi Yan said: "I want to borrow your transmission array, I don''t know if it works?" The other party heard a sigh of relief, apparently did not think that Zi Yan actually made such a request in person, and some were embarrassed. However, he quickly remembered one thing and immediately said: "Of course! Adults are free, the transmission array is here." "Is the Qin family? Well, we remembered the San Lei people. I believe that for three days, everyone in your Qin family will be expelled from this fairyland." Not waiting for the purple to walk over, the seven-star Holy Spirit is a threat. Upon hearing this sentence, Zi Yan turned and left, apparently did not want to even tired of the Qin family, directly plunging toward the entrance. Who knows, at this time, the seven-star Holy Spirit once again said: "Come, keep the entrance, not allowed this traitor to go in!" There are many Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebes in this place. Whether they are willing or not, they have to obey orders now, and they have stopped the Purple. This is a bit too much. Because the entrance is not a San Lei family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but everyone. The purple dragonfly stopped and looked back at the seven-star Holy Spirit. He said indifferently: "More and more, there are again and again, although I know that you are desperate for death, but you still have to fulfill your dreams. I hope that you will feel in the future." This choice for death is right!" There is light on the body, and the purple scorpion flies to the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. Everyone just saw a light of thunder, passing through the body of the Seven Stars, with violent fluctuations. Then, the purple scorpion figure appeared, and he ignored the seven-star Holy Spirit standing there, but walked to the Qin family who had previously opened, saying: "There is work." The other party woke up from the shock and quickly said: "Where, adults can appreciate the light, it is our honour for the Qin family." He personally took the purple scorpion and walked toward the transmission array. At the moment of stepping into the transmission array, the other person who turned his head saw the figure of the seven-star Holy Spirit falling. he died. Vol 3 Chapter 358: Send in depth Looking at the seven-star Holy Spirit with no breath, the strong people of the San Lei people are facing each other, and even some are at a loss. {ww{suimng][l} "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry to pass the news, you will say that the purple cicada has appeared, and once again, the people of our own family have been shot!" At this moment, a sound of killing followed, and "the message was sent again, the traitor has already appeared, asking the tribe to continue to complete the killing order!" The dead seven-star Holy Spirit, the body has been taken away, as to how to deal with it, the tribe has its own arrangements. "It seems that the internal contradictions between the San Lei people are bigger than we think." There are a lot of transmission arrays here, and there are various forces. Naturally, there are strong people who sit here. Many people have seen the problem. As Zi Yan said, this seven-star Holy Spirit is once again embarrassing him, he is looking for death, or is asking for death! Zi Yan has completed the other party. The next thing will be reported, and then it will be known by some people. After deliberate rendering, the previous killing order will appear again. At that time, the purple scorpion needs to face, it is another identical siege. Unless, this time he can disappear again, or the outcome will not change. It can be seen that among the Shenglei people, there are not many people who want to kill the purple. Of course, there are other variables in this, such as the support of the Holy Land to the Purple. ...... ...... The six-star Holy Spirit of the Qin family personally conveyed the lead for Ziyan, and the attitude was very polite. After reaching the planet that was captured by many forces, he carried the second transmission with the purple. The light flashed and the purple cicada came over the central planet. The camp of the Qin family is a distance away from the camp of the San Lei people, but these distances are really nothing for the Holy Spirit. "Thank you!" Purple . The other party hurriedly said: "It is our pleasure to be an adult, to serve the adults." "Tell Qin Yanhuo, I have written this kindness, if there is a place where I need to be purple, I will open my mouth." Qin Yanhuo was the Qin family who had been arrogant to Ziyan. The other party had a good intention. The Qin family would also give him a transfer array. Naturally, it was because of Qins fire. "There is an adult saying, I am a Qin family, willing to go to the fire for adults!" The Qin family''s holy spirit said that the fists were excited. The purple scorpion nodded slightly and then went away. Looking at the purple scorpion flying away, the Qin family holy spirit sighed: "Speaking of fire, I hope your choice is right." Even if the purple scorpion is out of the matter, Qin Yanhuo still advocates the existence of standing on the side of Ziyan, even though they are not exposed to the sable. At that time, Qin Yanhuo mentioned that if Qin Zi needs help, I will never stand by. As his uncle, this happened to have such an opportunity. He was somewhat embarrassed, but he made a decisive choice. But what effect this would have on the Qin family would not even dare to say it. "Qin and Can, can you know what a big disaster you have?!" At this moment, there was an old voice coming from behind, a Qin family ancestor who was guarding this camp. Qin and Can look back and look at their ancestors and smile. "You still laughed out, this time our Qin family will be miserable by you! Next, the entire San Lei will put pressure on us! Now, I will apologize quickly!" "Apologize, to whom to apologize? The dead seven-star Holy Spirit? Or other San Lei people? People will care about us?" Qin Hecan said: "Uncle, good things can''t make us both. Since chances come, what''s wrong with fighting for it? If you don''t say other places, just say this fairyland, keep the purple sacred people. There should be a lot of it? If he is not good, he also has a sanctuary shelter." The ancestors sighed and sighed: "What about that? This is just a region, the future of our Qin family, but in the outside world, in the infinite Holy Spirit!" Qin Hecan said: "I really want to say the future. I have the same view of the fire. The future of Zi Yan definitely exceeds the successor of the Lei Zheng family." ...... ...... When Ziyan flew out of the Qin family''s camp, it attracted a lot of people''s attention and even caused a riot. But no one started. Other forces and purple crickets are not big, even no, all his enemies are the San Lei people themselves. When they saw Ziyan, they passed the news. At this time, the purple scorpion has stood in the camp of the San Lei people. Compared with six years ago, the number of people here has not only decreased, but has increased. The resources discovered by Ziyan and many of the Shenglei strongmen have not yet been mined. There are so many valuable things in this area. At the time of the last time, there was no one in the camp. There were many holy spirits from the San Lei people in this camp. They saw that the purple scorpion suddenly appeared, and they were all very surprised. That''s it! Hate? Killing? It doesn''t exist at all. In fact, the people who came here, except for the Hu family and the Leizheng family, had no hostility to the purple. Because Zi Yan came here, it has made a huge contribution to the San Lei people. In addition, the sacred scream of the thunder has helped many teams to survive the storm. I really want to talk about the thoughts of Zi Yan. In fact, in their hearts, they all have admiration and gratitude from the heart. Falling into the camp, Ziyans spiritual thoughts spread and searched for the Holy Spirit. The next moment, a ray of light appeared in front of Zi Qian. It is the pulse ancestor. "came back?" The pulse ancestors looked at the purple sable. "came back." Zi Yan nodded. The pulse ancestors said: "Hearing your news, I thought I would never see you again. What are your plans for the next step?" "Get back what you should belong to me." There was a cold flash in the eyes of Zi Yan. "And, look for them to calculate the accounts of the year!" Pulse Zuzan said: "There is really a big fight, let them know that we know our prestige, how many people do you need? Despite the opening!" "No one!" At this moment ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is full of strong self-confidence, he said: "In this place, I am enough." The pulse ancestors said: "The tone is not small, but don''t care too much. The rules here have changed, and the seven stars can already come to this place by transmission." "That doesn''t matter, I just want to know what''s going on there." The pulse ancestor said: "The dead prisoner thief is evaporating out of thin air. Although some forces have killed some Holy Spirits during the period, they are all bait, and no one has found them yet." Zi Yan said: "So, they have opened up a secret channel?" "It should be like this, very secretive, and the forces have never given up looking for it, but they have never found any clues." Zi Yan nodded, and then left to leave. "I also hope that the ancestors will prepare some 100% trustworthy people. The next one, we will mine the soul of the soul." Before leaving, Zi Yan left such a sentence. Vol 3 Chapter 359: 6 years ban The pulse ancestor certainly knows what the purpose of the sable is, even if the vein is not good for him, but his eyes are still bright. ? WwW.suimeng.l Because it is good for the San Lei people. It is a big chance! The pulse ancestor began to deal with this matter, and the purple scorpion was moving towards the depths. The news about his re-emergence along the way quickly dissipated, causing a lot of sorrow. Three days later, Zi Yan came to the depths. He saw the unparalleled thunder at the top of the mountains. "You are finally back." This is the first sentence that Lei Wushuang said after seeing Zi Yan. How is the situation here? Zi Yan asked. "In the mining, the chances are more than we think, the sage has found a lot, but unfortunately has not found the fairy king!" Speaking of this matter, Lei Wushuangs heart is full of anger, of course, not for the purple scorpion, but for the high-level management of the San Lei people. Lei Wushuang witnessed the harvest of the sable in this place. It is completely for the sake of the holy lei, but the final result? If it is not for the return of the Holy Land, all his gains will be plundered by the Leizheng family. "Do you have a heart?" Looking at the look of the changing Ray unparalleled, Zi Yan asked. Lei Wushuang informed him of his current situation and the ownership of these resources. There was a surprise on the face of Zi Yan. "You said that Raytheon is back?" "I came back six years ago, and I heard that the Thunder Master also saved you, but was stopped by another saint, and failed to show up in time!" The heart of the purple scorpion has a warm current, and the sacred sacred sage that has been out for many years has finally returned. He can also feel at ease. "Now I am back, those things are still mine." The original purple sable can give up all the harvest for the holy lei. However, after passing this incident, his mind has changed. Although he is still grateful to this tribe, he has the distinction between you and me, or more points, which can better distinguish himself. Zi Yan looked at the top of the mountain. For this place, he still has the power to distribute, and the share has not been said. After all the things are over, it is necessary to fight for it. "Can you find out in the city?" asked Zi Yan. Lei Wushuang shook his head. The city explored it many times and found no gains. As for the sacred veins discovered by Zi Yan, there is no clue. Next, Zi Yan asked Lei Wushuang several questions. The other party said that he was unclear. Finally, Zi Yan asked the Thunder and learned that the other party had returned to the Holy Lei family, he completely let go of his heart. Returning to the San Lei people, nature can see the Holy Respect, then it is almost impossible for someone to think about her disadvantage. Zi Yan left and entered the city of Xiancheng. The fairy light in the city has already dispersed, and the pressure here has also weakened a lot. It does not require a fairy to enter. The former ladder still exists, but there is nothing on it. The purple scorpion climbed the ladder and came to the land where the bones were buried. In his eyes, there is light. The next moment, he broke open a space and disappeared. Those who came with the arrival of the purple cicada, after the disappearance of the purple cicada, appeared one after another, and then continued to shoot this place. After an hour, they disappointed. ...... ...... The ink looked at the front filled with countless banned places, and the face was ugly. "You heard that, Zi Yan is back?" At this time, Liu Shao suddenly entered this place, and there was more anxiety in his tone. Although he has never put the sable in his eyes, he can appear in the eyes of the current festival, which makes him feel a little uneasy. The ink nodded, this is the worst news in a few years. "Then you are still so calm? We should find a way to kill him!" Liu Shao said: "Only after killing him completely, we can never suffer!" The ink shook his head and said: "I don''t need to pay attention to it. We sent it to this place. There is no path at all. Moreover, the last time we looked for someone to explore it carefully, there was no mark on the transfer order." Six nodded, slightly more peace of mind. As long as Zixiao can''t find this place, then everything is meaningless. Just like other forces, how can you find it on the top, and you can''t get close to it in the past few years? Although they are in Xianyu, they are in another space. If there is no token guidance, they will not be able to reach this place. After fully understanding the place, the ink is not so worried about sable. Moreover, he is very clear that the above people are very optimistic about the sable, especially after the sable disappeared last time, so even if the purple cockroaches suddenly appeared here, he could not kill each other. Kill the most, then let go, or imprison. ...... ...... The guess of the ink is correct, there is no transmission order, the purple enamel can not reach the entrance, but he can directly enter the core. After using the shackles of destruction, and with the keen perception, he broke open the space and once again appeared outside the House of Soul. As his figure appeared, the door of the Soul House opened. The old man stood at the door and looked a little surprised. He asked: "How suddenly did the owner come here again?" Zi Yan said: "After some conditions, my token was lost, can there be a way for me to reach the entrance?" "The owner please come with me." The old man did not ask how the purple scorpion lost the token. He walked out of the soul house and personally took the sable forward. It is like a courtyard, but the door is locked outside, and it can''t be opened from inside, but it is still not a problem to go to your door. ...... ...... Although I am not worried about the purple scorpion being able to find it here, the ink is still sending people to monitor the sable. After learning that the other party eventually disappeared in Xiancheng, his heart once again gave birth to a feeling of uneasiness. Suddenly disappeared, just like the evaporation of humans. Where did he go again? "How do you say the Lei Zheng family?" Seeing that Liu Shao flew toward this side, the ink asked, when the purple cicada appeared, he was the first time to pass the news to Lei Zhenghong. Because the two have a common enemy. Six less shook his head and his face showed a disappointment. "It is said that there is a holy sect, and the Leizheng family is not allowed to intervene again, so their people can''t get in and can''t hear any news." This is undoubtedly a bad news. "Is it purple? Is it still not there?" The ink asked again, at this time, the distance from the purple enamel disappeared for three days. "Without the slightest clue, it is exactly the same as the last time it disappeared." Six can''t help but curse, "This **** guy is always hiding his head and missing." "There are no clues in three days, and I have never found this place. It seems to be as good as I guessed." There was a smile on the face of the ink. "If that is the case, then we will speed up and try to break the veins in the first place." The time of the ban was too long, and some people in the family had been dissatisfied because they had mobilized too many resources during the period but had nothing to gain. Next, the two personally supervised and decided to speed up the process. Time has passed for another half a month, and the ban has reached the final step. Looking at the weaker ban in front, the face of the ink finally showed a smile. Hey! There is a tyrannical ban on fluctuations ~www.novelhall.com~ rushing in front. Then, a large block of bans began to break. Seeing that the prohibition in front began to disintegrate, the six young people were relieved and said: "It seems that this vein is destined to be ours." There is a sly soul, coming from the front, and a piece of sacred crystal appears in front of you. Seeing this scene, everyone was exclaimed. After years of breaking the ban, I finally saw the light today. The light is very glaring, like a knife, flying forward. Close to the pupil of the Holy Spirit, instantly zoom in. Because that is really a knife. From the front of the line of sight! From the infinite light! Vol 3 Chapter 360: Lei Yan A real blade, thin as a flap, small and smart, flying out of the light, in countless cheers, stunned into the eyebrows of the head. 맻.suimEnG.1a The pupil of the other side zoomed in, the blood dripped down the eyebrows, and the tall body fell backwards, and the vitality of the dragonfly quickly passed. Such a change makes everyone a glimpse. "Everyone is careful, there are organs in front!" The sound of the ink came from the rear. "Organization? No, it is gone. You have successfully opened the veins. I am really congratulated." An indifferent voice came from the front, and in that infinite light, one person came out. Everyone is wide-eyed and looking ahead. After they got out of the light, they saw a person. It is a youth. It is purple! "Purple, it''s you!" When I saw the other party''s moment, the ink disappeared and the face was full of incredulity. Zi Yan in the fairy city, has disappeared for more than ten days, did not see the other party came here, the ink will also let go of the heart, no longer pay attention to each other. Who ever thought that this guy actually came out from inside. Hey! There is a thunder and lightning shining next to the purple scorpion. It is the sword of the sacred spirit of the stone knife. It is like lightning, and walks in front. The sound of screaming keeps ringing. "Do not!" The ink shouted, and the expression that had always been calm had already disappeared, and the face showed a sly color. These people are not high in realm, but they are the strategists trained by the dead prison thieves. They are extremely precious and are loyal subordinates with 100% trust. But now, the sable is killing them. Under the sword of the Holy Spirit, one person died. They are all Holy Spirits, and they are very low in realm. There is no room for resistance in front of Zi Yan. In the twinkling of an eye, those heroes in the eyes of the ink are dead completely. A small Holy Spirit flying knife has cleaned all the enemies in front of him. "you wanna die!" When the six less reacted and rushed to the purple, the squad had already died. The purple scorpion stepped forward, and the whole body was released, and a palm was shot. A loud bang, the purple scorpion does not move, and the six less are flying backwards. "How many years have you not seen your strength?" After sweeping the six-small one, the purple eyes looked at the ink and said faintly: "How do you feel now?" The ink stared at the purple scorpion, where the light shone, all of which were unexplored, and the swaying people were dazzled. So many gather soul crystals, once brought back, will inevitably make the overall strength of the dead prisoner thief rise to several big steps. But before that, he had to solve the sable. "Don''t look at it, this time I am alone." The eyes of Zi Yan gradually became cold. "What you took from me in the past, I naturally want someone to get it back!" "Since this is the case, then don''t blame me for being welcome." The ink said: "Next, come and enjoy the gift that I bring to you." As the ink waved, the space in the place began to distort, and then the figure appeared again and again. There are fifteen people in total, all of which are six-star Holy Spirit. They all wore black robes, and the whole face was shrouded in black robes, and the breath was strong and dangerous. Obviously, these are the existences of the practice of the black scorpion. The vision of the purple scorpion, passing through the crowd, and sensing their breath, the corner of the mouth is a bit disdainful. "There are six stars, it seems that you are looking down on me." The voice fell and the purple scorpion disappeared. Sheng Lei nine flashes! Like a thunder that can be teleported, Zi Yan went to the first six-star Holy Spirit, and his magic knife reappeared in his hand. When the shining knife light flashes in front of the Six Star Holy Spirit, the purple body shape has disappeared. The Holy Spirit stands on the spot. The knife light flashed a dozen times, and the purple dragonfly stood in the place where it stood. Around him, more than a dozen six-star Holy Spirits stood there motionless, as if they were frozen. The next moment, their bodies began to disappear, leaving only a pure black energy. The ink looked at the six little ones, and the other hand''s hands were printed. I saw the light of the power that appeared, and flew toward the six, and fell into his body. His breath began to grow. Although I have long guessed that this power is different, but now I see six little devouring these forces, the pupil of the purple can not help but shrink, said coldly: "It seems that you are using black scorpion method to cultivate food for yourself. ?" The ink said: "Not all, some people are extraordinary, we will still train him." With the voice falling, someone came to this space, or the six-star Holy Spirit, this time there are twenty people. With so many six-star Holy Spirits, each of them has a black-and-white method that is comparable to the spirit of annihilation. The fighting power is naturally amazing. For the purple scorpion that has also reached the six stars at the moment, this is only a matter of twenty knives. Twenty knives. Twenty knives! The magic knife was unsheathed twenty times, not many times at a time. Six less once again swallowed that energy, and its realm has grown again, and it is infinitely close to seven stars. Perceiving the atmosphere of the other side, Zi Yan said: "It seems that there is still a line? You can also have cannons delivered to the door?" The ink shook his head and said: "No, the next ones are all warriors!" The light flashed, and a seven-star Holy Spirit came to this place. As time goes by, the rule of this fairyland is suppressed, and it is getting smaller and smaller. At present, the Seven Stars Holy Spirit can be sent through the transmission array. When the purple scorpion went deep, the pulse ancestors reminded me that it was seen by the eyes. Looking at the seven-star Holy Spirit, Zi Yan said coldly: "I have killed a lot of the Seven Stars, but I will kill the spirits. It seems to have never been killed." The ink reached out and said: "Now, your chance is coming." Zi Yan knows that the other party does not care about the life and death of a seven-star Holy Spirit, because it is more precious than the individual life and death. But for now, he really wants to find someone to verify his current fighting power. He put away the magic knife, looked at the front, a violent pressure, emerged from the body. Perceived the oncoming pressure, the face of the ink changed slightly, and whispered: "Do not care, this person is the number one threat." The seven-star Holy Spirit snorted, and the power of the black scorpion rushed out. A breath of annihilation was rushing out, resisting the pressure of the purple scorpion. "Black Peak!" The seven-star Holy Spirit is in the hands of the seal, and the power of the black scorpion emerges from his body~www.novelhall.com~ to the front and becomes a huge black mountain. This is the destructive skill. When Ziqi first saw it, he brought him great shock. At the moment, this breath of annihilation will no longer pose a threat to him. He reached out to the palm of his hand, and there was a thunder in his palm. Numerous thunders were raging, and there seemed to be fire in the faint. Ancient Lei Yan. As this breath emerges, an ancient atmosphere that has been like dust for many years comes from the sky and comes to the world. The original violent pressure on the purple scorpion was even stronger. Under this pressure, the black peak seems to be no longer stable. The purple scorpion palm fell. Such as the knife forward. After a tens of thousands of years, the ancient Leiyan came to the world, which seems to herald the opening of a new era. Vol 3 Chapter 361: Black scorpion With the knife in front, the force of Lei Yan lingered and landed on the Black Peak. WWW.SUIMENG.l Silent. The black peak is directly penetrated by the knife. The knife that was gathered by the ancient Lei Yan continued to move forward and approached. Hey! The seven-star Holy Spirit has a black scorpion and formed a defense. Through the defensive mask, you can see the horrified expression of the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. With a bang, the mask shattered and the knife fell and passed over each other''s body. Yin Hong''s blood, overflowing from the eyebrows of the Seven Stars, draws a thin red line. The ancient breath has disappeared and everything has returned to normal. The ink awake from the shock, and he turned his head and looked at it. In his perception, it seemed that an ancient beast suddenly appeared. Fortunately, it is just an illusion. At this moment, I saw only the body of the Seven Stars in front of the body, disappearing and turning into countless light spots. In his heart, there is a black energy that is growing. The Seven Stars Holy Spirit is dead. The ink was once again staring at the purple sable, and the eyes were incredible. He knew that the sable was very strong, and he knew that a seven-star Holy Spirit in the district could not suppress him. But he did not think that the purple scorpion was so powerful. The seven-star Holy Spirit, who possessed the power of black power, was killed in an instant. "Don''t hide the means again, I can''t see him." In the voice of Liu Shao, there was a little more uneasiness. "In the past, I felt the breath of death. He became stronger!" The ink looked deep into the purple eyes, and the expression became complicated again, and then waved. There are ten seven-star Holy Spirits appearing all over the place. They are all shrouded in black robes, and the breath of the whole body is even more terrible than the seven stars that died before. "Flock!" With the cold sound of the ink, only ten people quickly spread out and surrounded the purple. Then, the power of the ten black scorpions rushed out from their heads, gathered in the sky, and eventually became a black map. A murderous atmosphere, from the map. Seeing the formation of the killing, the ink finally breathed a sigh of relief and said easily: "Okay, let''s go inside and see." When he finished, he walked toward the front. Just a few steps away, he found that six little did not move, the ink turned and said: "Why, you still don''t worry? You think a six-star, can break through this?" Six less is very clear about the origin of this array of law, not only the ten people join hands, but also consumes the vitality of ten people during the period. This array is like a martial art. It is specially designed to target the spirits. It is called the Black Stork. The meaning is very obvious. Only the spiritual people who enter this place have the fate of being slaughtered. Although it is clear that this array is strong, it is also concluded that the purple enamel can not be broken out, but I do not know why, there is always a feeling of uneasiness in the minds of six. Especially after the sable used the knives, it was like encountering natural enemies. This feeling is ridiculous, because he holds the purest annihilation skills, and is itself the nemesis of all spiritual people. ...... ...... Ten people actually went into battle, which made Zi Yan very surprised. He thought that these people would choose to encircle. At the moment of the formation of the killing, there is terror pressure everywhere. The space here seems to be extremely viscous, making the sable action limited, like being in a swamp. This array is obviously similar to a certain field. Hey! Purple scorpion body, the light blooms, the power of the ancient Lei Yan was inspired by him. Numerous thunderings filled the whole body, and the radiance, the previous pressure, was instantly resolved. The feeling of discomfort has disappeared. Ten people began to print and acted in unison. call out! There was a whistling sound, and I saw the black sword in the upper part of the picture. As if passing through the space, carrying the spirit of annihilation, I immediately came to the front of the purple. This sword is even more horrible than the previous Black Peak. Seeing the falling sword, Zi Yan smiled. Make a fist and attack. The power of Lei Yan surged on his fist. Peng! The black sword smashed instantly and turned into black light, which was simply unbearable. Through the Tu Ling dynasty, looking at the smugness on the face of the purple scorpion, the corner of the ink''s mouth smeared with disdain. "Idiot, this is just the beginning." call out! call out! call out! ...... More black swords appear, like the sword rain, each handle exudes the same breath as before, descending from the sky. In an instant, the purple scorpion was drowned by countless swords, and the entire Tu Ling dynasty was dominated by black, and there was no light of Lei Yan. "Is this dead?" Seeing that there was no movement in front, the ink frowned slightly. "This is too much to play. My intention is not to kill you. Because, you have great use for us." boom! The giant earthquake suddenly sounded, and a strong wave of turbulence emerged in the place where the sword gathered. I saw countless black swords flying back and forth, spurting toward the surroundings, and fluffy after touching the barrier. The purple scorpion stood there, and the power of the thunder was lingering, and the light was still shining, without any damage. The ten seven-star Holy Spirit that controlled the killing, after the numerous swords broke, the face became pale. Every attack in the Tu Ling dynasty is motivated by their vitality. The return of these attacks is a sign that their vitality is passing by in the end. "It seems that he is more resistant than we think, so don''t stay." The ink originally intended to enter the depths is obviously not going to go, but decided to look at the ending of this battle first. After all, it has been so long, and the rest of the San Lei people have not appeared yet, which proves that only Zi Yan came to this place. The ten seven-star Holy Spirits have re-emerged in their hands. This time their vitality has clearly begun to elapse. The direct effect of this situation is that there is one more dragon in the field. The dragon has two wings, apparently a magical dragon. At the moment of its appearance, it rushes toward the purple. Swallowed in one bite. The ink patted the forehead, and some of them couldnt bear to look straight. They said, "Leave him a life, but don''t kill him." As soon as the voice fell, the abdomen of the demon dragon began to swell, as if it had swallowed a mountain. The demon dragon began to struggle painfully ~www.novelhall.com~ the face of the ten seven-star Holy Spirit, more and more pale. The expression of the ink banter was fixed, and as the devil''s dragon grew bigger and bigger, his expression began to change. A loud bang, a lot of thundering power poured out, the demon dragon gave a painful sputum, the body exploded. The ten holy spirits coughed up blood, and their faces were pale as paper. The purple scorpion figure appeared, still intact, watching the ten seven-star Holy Spirit said: "Although it is a very good way to kill you, but in order to show enough respect to you as a cannon fodder, I decided to be upright. Fight with you." The magic knife is reproduced in the hand. Instantly sheathed. The knife light flashes. A touch of shiny knife arc is in the void. The Tu Ling dynasty broke. Vol 3 Chapter 362: Fire magic Everything is so simple, simple and it seems to be a very casual knife, which is to break the Tuling array. The power of the ancient Lei Yan was turbulent, forming a wave of ripples, like the waves of the water. Ten people have wide eyes and their eyes are incredible. For the first time, the face of the ink showed a shock. The six little faces showed a crazy color. puff! The Holy Blood flutters, and when the second knife of the purple scorpion falls, a seven-star Holy Spirit has already become a different place. The killing has collapsed. For the purple scorpion, the enemy is only the seven-star Holy Spirit. Even if they all control the annihilation skills, they are still only seven stars. Even if there is no ancient Lei Yan, he will not be afraid of the six stars, not to mention that he already has the terrible power of ancient Lei Yan. There is no suspense in the next battle. With the death of a single warrior, their bodies were turned into nothingness, only a group of pure power left, and was absorbed by six. The breath of six less, once again began to skyrocket, finally broke through the six-star barrier and reached the seven stars. In an instant, as if an ancient behemoth was awakened, a horrible fierce temper was filled all around. The same is the seven stars, six little breath, more powerful than those seven stars. At the end of the battle, all the seven seven-star Holy Spirits died, and Zi Yan turned and looked at the six. He moved his wrist and showed a rare excitement in his eyes. "I finally saw one that I can play." Six strong and strong at this time, has been completely controlled by him, he looked at the purple, coldly said, "Next, I will let you know, what is called suppression!" "Do not talk nonsense, what is the ability, even if it comes out!" Purple scorpion turned into a light of Lei Yan, and quickly rushed to six less. boom! The violent volatility spread, leaving a trail of ambiguity in this space. The purple scorpion stood in the place where the original six stood, and the six young people retreated to the hundred feet. The self-confidence revealed on the original face has been replaced by dignity. The ink actively retreated to the other side, and the look began to change dramatically, and some of them suffered. "This is your own death, but don''t blame me!" Six little eyes, a little bit cold, and then countless black flames lit up from the whole body. In an instant, a more violent breath, from his whole body. "Let you see it today, the power of black bonfire!" He came forward, his hands were printed, and a black flame gathered in front of him and turned into a flower of flame. Looking at the flower of the flame, feeling the energy contained in it, Ziyan did not have the slightest fear, but had a bit of emotion. Six years ago, in the outer region, he was able to lay a planet, the black flame was indispensable. . But at that time his flame power was incomplete, or incomplete, and the six little presentes were different. This is a real flame, very complete, and naturally indicates terrible. He took a deep breath, and the power of the ancient Lei Yan began to linger around the body. He clenched his fists, and countless forces of thunder, like a snake, quickly gathered toward his fist. The space around it began to be sharply distorted. A boxing out, the space is constantly distorted and seems to be broken at any time. boom! The flower of the fire demon composed of the power of the pure fire magic, broken between the moments, the power of Lei Yan penetrated the flower of the fire, and hit the face of the six Shao. Snapped! Just as the fist fell on the six little bodies, his body seemed to be broken like porcelain, and it turned into countless parts to dissipate around. The thunder on the fist gradually dissipated, and the purple eyes fixed their eyes toward the front. The true body of Liu Shao has already retreated to the outside of Baizhang. His eyes wide open, his face reveals a shocking color. "That is not the power of the Lei people. What power is that?" In the moment he had been fighting, he felt a strong suppression. This situation is often the feeling they feel when they fight against the spirits. The power of the fire magic is specifically for the power of the spirit, is their natural nemesis, but this time seems to be reversed. Of course, Zi Yan will not explain to the other party the power of the ancient Lei Yan, he will move forward again, the eyes contain the cold cold killing. The hatred six years ago, this time the newspaper. "Fire Devil!" Feeling the strong pressure from the purple scorpion, there are no other fantasies in the six hearts, and the most powerful means are directly used. Countless flames flew out of him and turned into a fire demon. He flew to the heart of the fire, and the expanding power replaced the beating heart. The ink is very clear about the strength of the six, and is definitely one of the top talents in the family. His opponent is never the same level, but whoever thought, playing against the six-star purple scorpion today, he actually tried after a simple trial. It is the most powerful means of fire. This has already represented the strongest backhand of the six young, and it seems that the purple is much stronger than he imagined. This makes the ink in the heart of the excitement, but also a little more lost, if even six less can not suppress the purple, then he can not let the other side continue to grow. "Thunder explosion!" The cold voice, from this space, the thunder of the purple cicada fist, became extremely dazzling, like a big day shining with thunder, hanging high in the sky. The roaring turbulence, the whole space is shaking. In the ink eye, the invincible fire demon was actually shattered by an arm of the purple cicada. After seeing this scene, the ink no longer hesitated, and there was a decision in mind. Hey! The knife light flashed and the second arm of the fire magic disappeared. Then, the purple scorpion flew to the heart of the fire magic. In an instant, the power of the sacred bone and the power of Lei Yan gathered together, making his fist show the true peak. boom! A fist fell on the mouth of the fire, accompanied by a giant earthquake, the body of the fire devil burst, the six little figure appeared, falling toward the bottom. In the process of falling, six less toward his heart, there is a black flame flying out. At the moment of appearance, the black flame flies toward the ink, and the six less body is turned into nothingness. The ink was printed in the hands, and the black flame seemed to be pulled by the force. It returned to the body of the ink and merged into his body. This is a six-star, he is directly promoted to the seven stars. Zi Yan stood there, staring at each other with a cold eye, did not immediately shoot. The breath of the ink has opened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ There is a sneak in the eyes, and some disappointment, it is very complicated. He looked at the high-spirited purple, and said indifferently, "You can rest assured that I will not fight with you. In fact, people like you have no qualification to fight with me. The reason why the six Shao disappeared is not a defeat. I gave you, but decided to destroy you." "Just by you?" Amethyst''s mouth snarled. "Actually, we are very optimistic about you, but this time you should not touch our bottom line." The ink said coldly, "Compared with the Gathering Crystal veins, your personal life and death is really nothing, even if you are in their eyes, there is great potential." "So, this time I can only trouble you to die." When the voice fell, the ink reached out to the heart, and I saw a pure black bonfire and flew out of my heart. "The fire of the fire - devour!" . Vol 3 Chapter 363: Devouring This group of flames from the mouth of the ink exudes violent volatility, and with a strange devour. ? WwW.suimeng.l The heart of the purple scorpion, which has no reason to accelerate the beating, and the hidden fire of Lei Yan suddenly became active. It seems that this force has been silent, suddenly awakened, and may rush out of the heart at any time. He grabbed his chest and wanted to suppress this active force. Looking at the change of Zi Yan''s expression, the ink said confidently: "When you practice the black scorpion method, it is equivalent to joining us and recognizing the rules we have specified. So now, the king has already appeared, as a courtier, Why bother struggling?" "You only know that once the life is dying, the hidden dangers of the body will erupt in an instant, and the black scorpion will eventually devour itself, so you will always be very careful to suppress. But you will never think of it in the rules we specify. In the middle, the monarch wants to die, and he will die at any time!" The ink looked at the purple scorpion holding his chest and smiled slightly: "So, you don''t have to struggle, the rules are so formulated. Today I want you to die, this is the truth, no one can violate the rules!" The purple cicada suddenly let go of his sighing heart, and a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Are you sure?" "That is natural." Even if I see that the purple eyes are different, it seems that there is something behind, but the ink is still confident. This self-confidence stems from the development of the dead prison thief for countless years, with no exceptions. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Well, I will see your means." Just after his voice fell, a ray of light flew out of the heart of the purple scorpion, not the power of the fire magic in the imagination of the ink, but a flame. It was a golden flame with a thunder. It is the ancient Leiyan fire. The ancient atmosphere emerged from it, as the same storm swept around. The power of the fire that belongs to the ink in front is like a big enemy, and it starts to tremble violently. "How could this be?" Seeing the complete flame that flew out from the heart of Zi Yan, the confidence on the ink face disappeared, and the voice was exclaimed. In his perception, the flame is full of threats, and there is no flaw, it is complete. If he said that his analogy was a king and a courtier, then in his perception, it is the encounter between the two kings. It is a collision between two different rules. What is the black scorpion after the sable cultivation of the black scorpion? Why did it become the power of gold? "Roar!" In the black flame, there was a groan, and I saw the black flame that was constantly shaking. I couldnt bear the pressure of the oppression, and I changed into a fire. The fire konjac is terrible, about the size of an ordinary person, and when it appears, it is directly rushing to Lei Yanhuo. Hey! Just as the fire demon approached, the ancient Leiyan fire turned into an ancient Leiyan beast, and it roared like a nine-day **** thunder. The two sides met and the powerful forces collided. It seems that there are countless rules in the confrontation, the light that shines, and the glare. These are two very different extreme energies, very terrifying. The space is constantly distorted and torn, as if the paper is messy, and the whole time and space have become confusing. In this case, if you stray into it, you will be ruthlessly shredded by the power of space. The ink looked at the confrontation in front of him, and the shocking words could not be said. The most powerful force from the dead prisoner has not been able to suppress the other side? Zi Yan stood in the distance and indifferently paid attention to this scene. This is a confrontation between two kinds of flames. He can''t insert it at all, and he is powerless. But he is full of confidence in the ancient Lei Yan. The evenly confrontational confrontation is only temporary. After the tenth interest, the power of the fire and the power will show the appearance of subsequent weakness. And Lei Yan is still as strong and horrible as before. Everything is as heavy as the saying goes, the ancient Lei Yanhuo is the nemesis of the power of the fire! It was the fifth interest in the past, only when the Lei Yan beast was in a confrontation, the body suddenly became bigger, and one bit was to swallow the fire demon into the belly. A face of shocking ink, after seeing this scene, his face showed a touch of excitement, he could not help but ridiculed: "I don''t know what to do, what is your fire magic? Devouring, its just looking for death! The body of Lei Yans beast began to roll and seemed to suffer some kind of severe pain. The ink smiled proudly and said to the purple sable: "This is the arrogance of the end. It seems that you don''t know where the weird power comes from, but it is." Just the voice just fell, the expression on the ink face is instantly solidified. I saw a few volleys after the volley, Lei Yan beast stood up again, hit a full, then it was re-evolved into the ancient Lei Yan fire, back to the heart of the purple. Just look carefully, you will find that on this Thunderfire, there is a ray of black energy, those are the power of the fire. Although Lei Yanhuo swallowed each other, it was not as easy as Lei Yans performance, and it took a while to refine. But for Zi Yan, the biggest threat is lifted. In the future, as long as Lei Yanhuo exists, then he is the nemesis of all the dead prisoners who have practiced the black scorpion. The breath of the ink in front of the body is no longer stable, and seems to fall to the realm at any time. The power of the previous group of fires is the root of his strength. At present, this power is swallowed up. For the ink, it is a great trauma. He looked at the purple incredulously and could not accept the reality. The power of his own complete demon, is it swallowed up? "Give me the token, I can spare you a life." Zi Yan looked at the ink of the gods, and said faintly, no more killers. The ink came back to God, and smiled awkwardly. The eyes showed sarcasm. "Right my life? You also match?" The purple scorpion walked toward the ink, and he already felt the despair in the heart of the other side. Ink has once said that there is no human value, compared with the Gathering Crystal vein, the purple sputum does not work, his ink is even worse. Lost the veins this time, even if Ziyan let him go, but after returning, he is still dead, and even dead will be even worse. Relatively speaking, the war is dead here, but it is even more heroic and fearless! In the face of the ink, the magic knife appeared in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the sheath was ejected in an instant, separated by more than ten feet. The knives stretched out and carried the horrible power of Lei Yan and squatted on the other side. Far from shooting is worried that the ink has other backhands, just in case. In the eyes of the ink, there is bright light, but it is extinguished at a very fast speed. Knife passed over the body. After all, he was already at the end of his power and lost his core strength. Zi Yan stood outside a dozen feet and took the knife back to the sheath. The ink opened slightly and seemed to say something, but after all, a word was not said, and the figure was vanished. Left a spiritual ring. The purple scorpion stepped forward to the spirit ring, not only found his own transmission token, but also found a saint. There are eight light lines on the holy sign, which is actually an eight-star sacred symbol! If the sable continues to approach ~www.novelhall.com~ the other party will definitely use this sacred character. It is a pity that the cautiousness of the cicada is beyond the imagination of the ink. Killing everyone, Zi Yan did not fold back to open the mining veins, but flew away in the distance. During this time, he used the wreckage. Two transmission channels were discovered one after another, all of which were forcibly destroyed by the sable. As a result, this place has no real worries. After the destruction continued to explore the surrounding area, after two or more times, no trace of abnormality, the purple scorpion turned back and came to the entrance. The old man has been waiting here, seeing the return of the purple, and respectfully bowing to him. "Can I take it away now?" Zi Yan asked. "Of course, please come with me." Vol 3 Chapter 364: Refinery After the ban is opened, the isolated space is connected to the world. In this case, the soul house can already move. (Online passion video 94se.tv) The old man returned with the purple scorpion and used it to penetrate the soul of the soul. Zi Yan has a certain understanding of the grades here. For example, in this vein, the highest grade of the soul soul crystal, which is the top quality of the soul produced near the Soul House. These gather soul crystals are all independent. Each one has its own habitat, which can be hidden in this void, like having its own life and wisdom. The purple scorpion at the moment, of course, will not put these sorrows in the eyes, because he will soon become the master of the soul house. In this soul house, the top grades can be seen everywhere. Only after a general understanding of the souls of these veins, he knows how to negotiate with the tribe. If it was six years ago, Zi Yan would not hesitate to hand over the mine and dont pay anything. At the moment, Zi Yan will not hesitate, but will give himself more benefits. Because this is what he deserves. The old man came to the Soul House with purple eyes and stopped outside the bedroom. "Master, this is the place that the old master likes most. The core of the control of the soul house is inside. As long as the master can find the core thing and refine it, he can control the soul house at will." The old man stood outside the bedroom and said that he would never go in again. "Here?" There was a look in the eyes of Zi Yan, nodded to the old man, and then reached out and pressed on the door made up of a whole piece of Soul Crystal. Gently exerted light and there was light between the palms. The door slowly opened, and countless rays appeared from the front, like a door to time and space. The old man smiled and there was an excitement in his eyes. After so many years, the room finally ushered in a new owner. Zi Yan walked into the room and saw a slap-up elf flying towards herself. Purple eyes are bright, this is the core of the soul house? Then, a little deer, which is smaller than the newly born deer, jumped out of the volley. It had wings on its back and was obviously not a thing. Two? Just as the purple eyes looked awkward, the third thing appeared in the line of sight. It was a colorful bird, like an undead phoenix bird, which was extremely small. Then I saw more elves, they walked out of the void, came to the side of the purple, and circled around him, it was very cheerful. Under visual inspection, there are no fewer than a hundred of these elves. What is the core? The purple scorpion immediately released the perception of the spirit, and he perceives the intimate breath from these elves, and there are no other abnormalities. Of course, the power of a powerful soul is not counted. Moreover, as these elves continue to become active, Ziyu feels the power of the soul around it, and it seems to be rich. At the same time, he knew the high-grade Gathering Crystal given by the old man in the sea, and began to tremble. The speed of absorbing the soul has obviously accelerated a lot. At this moment, a phoenix sounded, and the colorful bird, like an undead phoenix bird, opened his mouth and spit out a colorful light, like a rainbow hanging high in the sky. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the rainbow is clearly a small and flexible bridge of soul, exuding a strong soul. A small Tianma stepped in, and a small lightning flashed above the horn of the eyebrow. Lightning exploded in the sky, and the power of countless souls spread. In a twinkling of an eye, the many elves in this place are all supernatural powers, making the power of the soul here more intense. It is like a chance. Faced with such a pure soul power, the sneak peace of the scorpion has begun to work on its own, almost greedy to absorb these forces. Haven''t found the real core yet, Zi Yan has already gained something. Once you find the core, control this place? In his eyes, there is obviously an expectation. Its just that the soul carefully explored the surroundings, but the purple scorpion did not find anything. The types of these elves are different, but the breath is not much different, and there is no special existence. Retrieving the soul, Zi Yan shook his head and wanted to find the core of the Soul. It seemed that the difficulty was not small. At least according to his spiritual thought, it was not found at present. But Zi Yan is not depressed, because he still has a trick. There is light in the eyes, and the destruction appears. This strange technique has long proved its extraordinary, if not its existence, the purple scorpion can not find the mountains. Can''t find it here! Right now, with the radiance of the eyes of the purple eyes, the elves that are beating around are changing. Under the ravages of destruction, they become a special kind of rule, and the surrounding is no longer a void. This is a large room, the walls are made up of complete soul crystals, carved with some beautiful patterns, even the bed is also made of the soul crystal. As the line of sight moves, Zi Yan sees a soul-like crystal ball that is as large as a walnut, and is suspended in the position of the bed. "It seems that this is the core." Zi Yan walked forward without hesitation, and grasped the soul ball. There is a powerful soul power, bursting out from the palm of the hand, the other side has rebelled, seems to have to come out. The purple scorpion immediately released a spiritual thought and fell on it. Hey! The soul crystal ball releases a radiant light, and the process of acknowledging the Lord is not cumbersome, and there are no other difficulties, almost completed in an instant. Everything is so simple. The same is true! In an instant, he got the power to control the Soul. The vision around has disappeared, but as long as the purple scorpion is willing, many beautiful engravings on the wall will reproduce the previous visions. These visions are all triggered by engraving, which can greatly enhance the richness of the soul of the place. According to the current perception of Zi Yan, practicing in this room, in a hundred years, can be broken again. For the Holy Spirit, which has almost unlimited life, a hundred years of time is nothing more than a snap. Zi Yan walked out of the room and the old man still stood there. Although he has long guessed that the new owner can easily get control of the Soul, his mood is still excited. Because, this may mean ~www.novelhall.com~ the opening of a new era. With the old man saying hello, Zi Yan decided to leave. The matter has already come a long way, and then it is time for him to fight for his own interests. After leaving the Soul House, Zi Yans big sleeves waved, and the soul-stricken house, which was here for thousands of years, began to tremble. The ground moved, the space was distorted, and a hurricane raged outside the Soul. The Soul House slowly separated from this void, narrowed down a little, and finally entered the sea of ??Ziyan. Hey! Just as the Soul House entered the moment of knowing the sea, Zi Yans mind seemed to have a soul storm. The power of a sly soul comes from all directions and gathers to know the sea. These souls are attracted by the soul house. . Vol 3 Chapter 365: 3% share The dead prisoners thief secretly banned six years in this place, and made many arrangements, but one move was completely destroyed, so the layout was lost. ~~ww~suimng~l But the outside world is still quiet, there is no abnormality, it can be seen that its secret work is indeed in place. Its just that this kind of silence is just the equivalent of this fairyland. In the outside world, the power of the dead prisoners thief is like crazy, and keeps going outside the fairyland. At the same time, the Shenglei side has also had a movement, and it has invested a lot of manpower here, and this time it has been transferred again. This has caused many forces to vaguely perceive, and perhaps something big will happen. For a time, outside the fairy domain, the undercurrent is soaring. ...... ...... Zi Yan took away the Soul House and left the place. The entrance has been opened and the transmission array has been destroyed. Without the guidance of transmitting the token, it is impossible for the dead prisoner to come here again. Zi Yan came to the city of Xiancheng. There are a lot more people than before. One by one is using special means, I don''t know what to look for. Just after the sudden appearance of the purple cicada, there was a gaze on his body, and these eyes were very bad. Even in the crowd, more than a dozen people are approaching him. Zi Yan walked outside the city. "stop!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, only to see a team of five people, blocking the front of the purple. "wanna die?" Zi Yan looked at the head of the person, his eyes were slightly stunned, and there were cold awns emerging from his eyes. The head of the person''s face was transient, because in the moment, he felt as if he had been stared by an ancient god, and he felt a creepy feeling. The other party is a seven-star, but the seven stars of the purple scorpion have long been a minority. This suffocating can completely shock each other. Ling Nian swept through the city, did not find the people of the Holy Lei, obviously they are staying outside, do not bother to search for opportunities here. As for whether these people will be unfavorable to themselves, Zi Yan has no worries, and Ray Musou knows his own realm, of course, he will not worry. Of course, from another perspective, this also stems from the belief. "If you don''t want to die, let it go!" Zi Yan looked indifferent, and the whole body murder began to surge. In such a place, killing a few people is normal, but sometimes it is necessary to be shocked. If these people are not interested, then the sable can only use them to kill chickens and monkeys. The purple scorpion went forward, and the eyes and the few people were getting closer and closer. The expressions of several people began to change. Obviously, some of them suffered. Others around him are looking at this side and they look different. Hey! The Holy Spirit flying knife appeared, carrying a cold mang, flying toward the front. At the same time, Zi Yan reached out and pointed out a finger, and the force of an ancient Lei Yan appeared from the fingertips. Hey! The ancient Lei Yanjian, who flew out from his fingertips, penetrated the body of the seven stars. As for the other six-star Holy Spirit, it is the sea of ??the Holy Spirit. Even the number of people, the breath and pace of the purple, did not change. When walking past several bodies, the purple scorpion took away. All around, the eyes of the original people changed, and at this moment, all became awe. Zi Yan did not think about whether these people have other purposes, or killed them, will there be trouble in the future. Because you want to be more helpless, there is no trouble at the moment. He left the city directly. Looking back at the city, he was afraid that he would not come again. At the top of the mountains, Ray was sitting on the cliff, shaking his white legs and looking into the distance. "Successful?" She said without looking back, the tone is relatively calm. "Ok." Zi Yan sat next to Ray''s unparalleled body. Ray turned his head and glanced at the purple eyes. "Yes, what are you going to do next?" "When the pulse ancestors come over and say." Lei Wushuang suddenly sighed, "You have made great contributions to the San Lei people, but unfortunately not everyone is happy for you." Zi Yan smiled lightly, saying, "As long as I have a clear heart, I am not a ghost, I have to like everyone?" Ray''s unparalleled mouth raised a smile, "Hey, can''t see it, disappear for a few years, learn to laugh?" After the ancestors received the communication, they left the guarded camp for the first time and headed for the core. Gathering the crystal veins, he couldn''t look at his eyes, but he was a San Lei people, and he had to do something for this tribe. Moreover, through his intelligence, it has been learned that the dead prison thief is like crazy, using extremely powerful power. Therefore, even if it is not for the Holy Lei family, just to keep the purple, he has to go deep into this. In less than a day, the pulse ancestor arrived at the top of the mountains, and this speed could not match even the purple. Zi Yan and Lei Wushuang are chatting on the edge of the cliff. After perceiving the breath of the pulse ancestors, the two men looked back at the pulse ancestors that appeared like a teleport, and immediately got up and saluted. The pulse ancestor waved his hand, but he was a teenager. He took some hard shots of Zi Yans shoulder and praised little guy, doing a good job! Zi Yan said, "This is what I should do." The pulse ancestor said, "Dont be modest, talk about your thoughts." On this point, Zi Yan has already made a decision. He pointed to the foot and said, "I want 30% of the income in this place. I want to monopolize 30% of the soul." Lei Wushuang looked at Ziyan with some surprises, but she was very clear about how much share Ziyan had after she last hit the world. Her mouth has a smile again, it seems that after the life and death of the year, this guy finally opened up. "can!" The pulse ancestors did not think too much, even hesitated, and nodded directly. "Is this promised?" This is to let the purple scorpion slightly squat, according to normal circumstances, is not the bargaining? "You kid, not stupid!" The pulse ancestor said, "You need less share, and other people in the tribe will have to occupy a share because of their own, so they will use their means to calculate each other and do some tricks. This is good!" "And, as long as you are in the San Lei, then these gains are equivalent to the San Lei people. It is better to stay with you than to give them!" Zi Yan was very moved. The ancestors he had offended in the past were really good for him. He handed the order to the ancestors and said, "I will not care about the next thing." The pulse ancestor took over the token and said, "Reassured, there are ancestors, I am here, what problems can I have? And, if everything is going to be your concern, why should the San Lei people take the big head?" ...... ...... Holy Lei, Tianwu World. Since the Thunder came back, he has been sitting here. Because of her existence, the Leizheng family no longer dared to come here, even Lei Zhenghong was forcibly expelled by her ~www.novelhall.com~ This made Tianwu world not disappear after the owner disappeared, but it was flourishing. The Thunder guards this place, but also to wait. This is a few years. Finally, the Thunder waited for the news of the purple reappearance. After hearing the news of the appearance of Zi Yan, she burst into tears. At the same time, the news spread and the whole Tianwu world was boiling. Qiao Lina, who has suffered a lot of pressure, finally breathed a sigh of relief. On this day, there is a strong breath coming to the world, making the whole world shake, as if it can not withstand this power and collapse. This is the sacred atmosphere! The deity of the sacred sage came to the thunder and looked at the other party who was sobbing and said, "Go, go with me and pick him up." . Vol 3 Chapter 366: Holy There is no impenetrable wall in this world, and the deadly hunter has repeatedly exposed the big movements, finally revealing the real purpose. (Online passion video 94se.tv) The veins they got in the past were lost. And it was still taken away by Zi Yan. When the news came out, it caused an uproar. When the San Lei people issued a killing order, it was because of the rebellion of the purple scorpion and the collusion with the dead prisoner. However, this incident undoubtedly gave the killing order of the year, the best response. The purple scorpion event, which was about to quell in the past, once again became a topic of concern to everyone, and it was time to talk again. Its just that the attention of the big forces is no longer in this place, but in the gathering of the soul. In the past few years, they have never given up looking for the soul-splitting veins, but the hidden secrets of the dead prisoners are so high that they can''t find any clues. But unlike the San Lei people, they have an independent world and a well-known camp. For a time, representatives of all parties forces went to the camp. Coincidentally, the pulse ancestors are not in the camp. This made the San Lei camp the first time it encountered a threat. Although all forces are restrained, no one knows when this restraint will break out. Once that time, there will be a big fight! It was at this time that there was one more person in the camp. It is another of the two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse. The body of Lingzu is here! Even here, the realm has been suppressed, but the sage is the sacred after all, and all the forces are reluctant to withdraw, and then dare not gather here. With the ancestors sitting in the town, this camp has once again become impregnable. After receiving the news that the scorpion of the purple scorpion stopped at the top of the mountain, it was indicated that the sable could go back. "Go, I will go back with you." Ray Wushuang has lost interest in this place, and as the core of her, it is a waste to stay here, so she goes back with Zi Yan. In the camp, Zi Yan saw Lingzu. "Go, this time no one dares to be against you." Lingzu waved his hand at the purple sable, and after the sable of the purple scorpion, he and the unparalleled stepping on the transmission array. Two times, Zi Yan came to the outside of Xianyu. It is worth mentioning that when Zizi came back a month ago, he killed the seven-star guards of the transmission array here. After the people sent the news back, not only did the killing orders not be re-released, but the original guardians here. Instead, they were all replaced. It is important to know that the six-star and seven-star Holy Spirit are here to guard the transmission line, and the San Lei people have given great rewards. For most of the Holy Spirit that cannot directly participate in mining, the transmission arrays guarding here can be fat, and the rewards are all Xianshi. They can come here, and many people have used human relationships. This sudden encounter substitution, but also the Guardians who struggled to come here have lost a lot. When the purple cicada appeared, it was found that there were many people gathered here, even more than the spectators who were killed in the astrological star field last time. After seeing Zi Yan, these people caused riots. But nothing more, no one dares to find the trouble of purple at this time. Because there are two people standing in the transmission. One man and one woman. Nature is the thunder and the thunder. There is no accident in the presence of the Holy Spirit in this place. The moment I walked out of the transmission array, the purple scorpion saw the thunder and the thunder, even if it was smashed. Then, his face showed a ecstasy. "Holy!" The purple scorpion came forward and rushed to the thunder to hold the fist. It is only grateful to him for his sacredness. Thunder looked at Zi Yan. She had a lot of words to say to Zi Yan, but after seeing Zi Yan, she didn''t know how to open it. In particular, Ray Wushuang is also beside her, which makes her feel awkward. "Working hard, let''s go back." Lei Di Sheng Zun nodded slightly to the purple, obviously he came here this time, this is for the purple. At this moment, Zi Yan understood the meaning of Lingzu, and there was a sacred sage in the side, believing that no one would dare to target him. Who knows at this time, a strong breath suddenly came to this place. This is another sacred atmosphere. There was an exclamation in the crowd, and everyone turned around. I saw one more person in the void, the other wearing a black robe, and the sacred atmosphere came from that place. "Are you dead prisoners who havent been living with their heads and tails? How do you have the courage to show up today?" Leidi glanced at the black robe and said coldly. The voices of the Holy Spirit outside are wide-eyed and shocked. Obviously, this person is the holy deity of the dead prisoner. The sage from the dead prison thief said, "Thunder, you don''t need to be vigilant against me. I am not malicious here. I just have a question and want to ask Ziyan." "We are not familiar with you, Zi Yan has nothing to do with your dead prisoner, so there is nothing to answer you." Leidi said indifferently, "Or, you want to have two tricks with me?" "Thunder, we know that you have some means, but this matter is very important, we have to get the answer!" Just then, another indifferent voice sounded. "We are still talking to you right now. If you insist on not cooperating, then don''t blame us." Two holy people! The dead prison star thief came to the two holy times! This made everyone very shocked, and at the same time staring at the purple ones, they also want to know, what the secrets of the purple scorpion know, even the sage is so interested. "I thought that if you came two people, would you have any strength?" Lei Di Sheng Zun dismissed a smile, said, "It seems that I have not shot for many years. No one knows who I am, but the two holy people in the district have dared to threaten me." When the voice falls, the thunder sacred body is released, obviously it is to be an enemy. The purple scorpion stood behind the thunder and felt the breath of the vastness of the thunder, and it was shocking. Is this the power of the Holy Spirit? The atmosphere instantly became arrogant, and everyone began to retreat, feeling nervous and full of excitement. There is an opportunity to see the holy battle, this is a million-year-old thing. What''s more, is it still fighting with one enemy and two? Who knows at this time ~www.novelhall.com~ a voice suddenly sounded from the sky, "Thunder, you first return to the family, I will deal with this matter!" This is an old voice, but the name of the sacred sage is obviously another sage. The person coming is Lei Zhenke! Known as the strongest of the San Lei people, it is the legacy of the ancient times. Old enough, this is a sign that is strong enough! Unexpectedly, even the strongest person appeared. Zi Yan met Lei Zhenke, who was with him and returned with him. After that, I have never seen it in the San Lei people. It is said that the last killing order was also determined by the other party. "Humph!" The thunder snorted and converges on the sacred atmosphere. Then he flutters his sleeves and has the energy to roll up three people and disappear. . Vol 3 Chapter 367: Come to It is certainly not dangerous to have a sacred leader and go back. Moreover, the focus of most of the current forces is the Gathering Crystal veins, not the purple eyes. The reason why there are two holy sages in the dead prison thief is to stop the purple scorpion, not because of the loss of the sacred veins, but because they want to know, the source of the black scorpion that restrains the black scorpion. This is more important for the entire dead star thief than the Ghost Crystal. Because this power once spread, it has always been the dead prisoner of all the spiritual nemesis, will have its own nemesis. On the way back, the Thunder had a lot of courage, but after all, he couldnt ask if Zizi was putting it in danger for her. Zi Yan did not mention the things of the year. After discovering the realm of the Thunder, he even said a few congratulations. Lei Di Sheng Zun told him that his friends had been arranged properly, which made Zi Yan completely relieved. The return journey is calm, but the entire Holy Spirit world is not calm at all. The attention of all forces was re-appeared in the fairy field. The Gathering Crystal vein has once again become a topic. Among them, Zi Yan is of course an object of discussion. After a lapse of six years, the sables regained the veins, and the charges of traitors were not established. But why did you want to hand over the veins? There are many speculations about this issue, and even some dogs are outrageous. The San Lei people have already sent a large number of strong men to the fairyland, but they still cannot suppress other forces. Relatively speaking, the dead prisoner steals are stronger than the Shenglei in this respect, because they belong to the Tibetan head and the tail, but the Holy Lei family can''t. Therefore, in order to ensure that the Gathering Crystal veins can be successfully obtained this time, the Shenglei people can only send a stronger degree to the stronger side, and the former core disciples have dispatched to this side. At the same time, those core elites who rarely go out, have also stepped out of the practice and marched toward Xianyu. Relatively speaking, it is rare for the sable to go back. Lei Wushuang and Lei Weisheng have not been dispatched this time, and several forces have not been recruited. The head of the Lei Zheng family. Even when the San Lei people were using the people, they still turned away the power of one of the largest families of the San Lei people, and then there was a contradiction between the Hu and the heads of the family. It can be said that the Xianyu discovered this time is a rare opportunity, and the forces of size have great gains, except for the very few forces that have been unfavorable to Ziyan. This time, I returned to the San Lei people. The Thunder sage did not come to the Tianwu world again. The sacred act is extremely mysterious. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to see it. The last coming, this is intentional. Ray Wushuang is going to the core city and will leave. The Thunder did not go back, but returned to the Tianwu world with the purple. When the purple scorpion returns, the Tianwu world gives birth to induction, and countless rules appear in the sky, as if the fireworks are in full bloom. Outside the city, all the spirit trees are swaying, and the alien creatures living inside are tidy. The cities cheered. Those who are still cooperating with Zixiao, the hanging heart, finally let go. Zi Yan saw Qiao Lina, and her strength has changed a lot since a few years ago. Qiao Linas mood is very exciting. After all, the danger of this purple scorpion experience is beyond the past. Fortunately, everything is over. The atmosphere in the area of ??Xianyu is still very tense. The purple eyes stay in the world of Tianwu, but it is rare to relax. I don''t know if it was because of the advent of the Holy Spirit, the people of the Leizheng family never came to find trouble. ...... ...... Among the immortals, the major forces exerted a lot of pressure on the San Lei people. Fortunately, there has never been a big war. The spiritual ancestors personally took this place, and the ancestors guarded the mountains. In addition, the holy spirits that the ancestors secretly searched for were already transmitted to the sorrowful veins by transmitting tokens. They have started mining. No force has found this place. The next step is to wait and wait for those people to return. ...... ...... Back to Tianwu World, there has been a full month of time, during which time Ziyan is rarely free. Even if he did not deliberately practice, his soul still has a lot of growth, because the entire soul house is in his knowledge of the sea, and when he absorbs the soul from the outside world, he also releases the power of the soul. . The soul of the purple scorpion has been growing. Most of the time, the purple enamel is in the character, after breaking through to the six stars, his soul realm has once again improved a lot, and now you can draw a six-star sacred symbol. His sacred grade has reached six stars, but he has not yet certified. Rubbing the token in his hand, Zi Yan fell into meditation. This is the St. Regin''s order, which was obtained at the time of the last trial. It is said that after he arrives at the Six Stars, he can motivate the order and participate in the examination and trial. Once passed, he will get the ghosts and souls. The second part of the law. At the moment, the purple scorpion is being considered, and should not participate in the assessment immediately. Thinking about it, Zi Yan still put away this token, the assessment must be attended, but not now. Because the assessment does not know how long it will take to end, during this period, Zijing needs to do some planning for Tianwu World. For example, the resources that were obtained last time, the San Lei people have not fulfilled their promises. At present, he has never received a reward. He wants to wait for those rewards, and use this part of the reward to continue to strengthen the Tianwu world. Its just this, its another month, and theres still no movement. Therefore, Zi Yan decided to go to the core city to see it. As the core disciple of the San Lei people, all his rewards should be collected in the core city. Entering the core city, Ziwei found that the place was deserted, and the contradiction in the area of ??Xianyu was still there. Most of the core disciples have been transferred, and even the core of the elite has gone a lot. Zi Yan went to find Graf, the other is one of his very few friends here, but the purple is not sure, the other party is also transferred. Going into the location of the work of Graris, let people know that Glaris is still in the core city~www.novelhall.com~ The mood of Zizi has become good. It was only this time, and I waited for half an hour before I saw Glaris. "Sorry, there have been too many things lately and there has been no time to look at you." When she saw the first sight of Zi Yan, Glaris said with apology. Looking at the front line, still part of the soul to observe the documents in hand, Zi Yan smiled and said, "very busy?" Glaris nodded. "The discovery of the fairyland, the harvest is beyond everyone''s expectations, so everyone''s contribution is converted, it takes a short time. How come you have time today?" "I want to get back some of my rewards first to develop the world of Tianwu." Zi Yan explained the intention. Glaris heard awkwardly and said strangely, "Your contribution has been counted out. How come, you haven''t got it yet?" . Vol 3 Chapter 368: spy In the same year, the purple sable in the fairyland, really made a great contribution to the San Lei people. Let''s not say that in the huge world, how many rewards have been placed in the flag, and the planet that was laid down alone has been converted according to the original share. It is already a big deal. Before I came, I was worried that I couldnt count it. It seems that it is not. Looking at the purple eyes shaking his head, Glaris said: "No, it should have been distributed soon. I am going to help you." "Thank you." "Is it so polite with me?" Glaris showed a smile and left the wind. This time, the purple scorpion waited for two hours. When Graris reappeared, Zi Yan found that the other''s eyes were red, and it seemed to have just cried. "What happened?" Ziyan asked. "My authority is not enough, I can''t find out about your contribution." Gladys said, "I am sorry, I am sorry." Looking at the grievances of Gracies, Ziyans mind is more confusing. This is obviously not what she said. If it is just not enough authority, why should it be sad and tearful? Zi Yan said calmly: "Who is your person in charge? I went to ask him." Glaris shook his head and said: "I still forget it. I know another person in charge. He is not here these days. I will ask you about this after he returns." "Really?" Zi Yan looked at Glaris. Glaris smiled. "That is, of course, don''t you believe me?" Zi Yan nodded. "Rare to see, go, I invite you to eat." Glaris invited. Purple is different: "Are you not very busy?" "Busy also has a time to rest, say it again, it is rare to see you, the time to eat it..." Not waiting for Glaris to finish the words, there was a cold voice suddenly coming. "You have been removed from office, what are you doing here?" I saw a beautiful woman coming out from behind and her tone was cold. "Dismissal?" The purple eyes changed and looked at Glaris and asked: "What is going on?" The beautiful woman sneered: "Dereliction of duty, nosy! We San Lei, do not need such a person!" Zi Yan looked at Glaris, and the other party lowered her head. The good end was dismissed, apparently related to the matter just asked. "Who are you? Why are you standing here? Don''t know where it is?" The middle-aged woman looked at the purple eyes and her eyes were indifferent. "I am purple, I will receive my reward." Zi Yan said quietly, while staring at the middle-aged woman. "What is purple, not heard, what rewards, we don''t know. Now go quickly, is this where you should come from?" The middle-aged woman looked disgusted and began to drive away the two. If you can''t see any problems in this, Zi Yan is a real big fool. Obviously, he was once again targeted. Moreover, Glaris was removed from office because of his affairs. "Let''s go." Seeing the changing face of the purple sable, Glaris rushed forward and said. This is the core city, and it has its own rules, but it can be done without any strength. "Hurry up and go, this place is not allowed to wait for people to wait." The beautiful woman re-voiced, and the words were extremely mean. Hey! The purple scorpion is full of body, and the breath is surging. There is a strong pressure in the surrounding moment. "Why, do you dare to do it here?" The beautiful woman stretched out her finger and pointed at the purple sable. "Tell you, there are rules of your own. Before we get angry, we will get out of the way!" "I come to take my contribution reward." Zi Yan forced anger and tried to keep himself calm. "What do you think, and dare to scatter here?" The beautiful woman is obviously angry, "Get out of speed!" "Purple, let''s leave here, reward things, I will find a solution for you." This sentence is used by Graris, because she knows the rules here and knows the enormous power that this department has in the entire San Lei. Zi Yan gave a sigh, he had already guessed the purpose of the other party. Even, he has already guessed who the person behind the job is. It seems that those people still have not given up. Graris again reminded me of the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It seems that you still don''t give up, since you want to make trouble, then we will make a big deal." Strong atmosphere from the purple scorpion rushing out, as if the waves are rough. Boom! The place where the purple scorpion stood, the slate under the foot cracked, the building was destroyed in an instant, and countless smokes rose into the sky. This is the place where the rewards are distributed, with great power, and the place where the entire San Lei people have the most oil and water. Even the precious things of Leiye are distributed here. Fighting is forbidden here, and no challenge is allowed! And here, it is a sign that it is challenging the majesty of the San Lei people and will be severely punished. The middle-aged woman who had always been aggressive, in the smoke, the mouth raised a smile. Its really hooked. She allowed the smoke to fall on her body, did not use energy to block, and instantly became unkempt. Not even using her deliberate reminder, there are several law enforcement officers suddenly appearing, standing in a hurry, coldly asked: "What happened?" "He came here to do the destruction and want to kill!" The unkempt beautiful woman, pointing at the purple sable, said: "Catch him up quickly. I suspect that he is a spy from other tribes and wants to steal our information." The smoke and dust dissipated, and these law enforcement officers saw the purple eyes and looked awkward. As the law enforcement of this core city, they have seen the blockade of the purple cicada ~www.novelhall.com~ naturally know the purple cicada. Zi Yan looked at these law enforcers and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and should not be used by others. This time I came, I will get back my reward!" "What reward, he is a spy! He destroyed the rules here, and did not quickly take him down?" The sharp voice of the beautiful woman sounded, and looked mad. Several law enforcers looked a little hesitant. At this moment, one of the law enforcers said indifferently: "The rules are the rules. No matter what reason you have, or what excuses you are looking for, you are breaking the rules. You, in order to safeguard the dignity of our holy people, we must Take him down!" Several other law enforcement officials are still hesitant. The other party said again: "The rules of the Holy Rebes have been provoked, the thief is in front of you, what are you still hesitating?" Zi Yan long sighed: "It seems that you have really ironed this time, you have to make things big. If so, then I will be good to you." A shining knife light broke away. Hey! The holy blood is flying. The body of the law enforcer is divided into two. Kill it with one knife! This knife is a broken day. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 369: Big kill In the core city of the San Lei people, there are many strong people living in it. Here is the real core! Not only the core disciples, but even the core of the extreme. Normally, all battles other than any challenge are prohibited here, and even if it is a normal challenge, there are areas. For example, the place called Lei Yu is not allowed to challenge. Killing is even more banned. This knife of the purple scorpion is completely violated the rules of this place, causing vibration in an instant. A ray of light emerged from the back of the collapsed building. These people are the Holy Spirit. When they appeared, they did not hesitate to kill the purple scorpion. There is no extra words, only the energy of the shock, and the emerging Mori cold killing machine. The purple scorpion snorted and pulled out the scabbard again. These people are only the realm of two Samsungs. For Ziyan, it is only a matter of quantity. The knife was worn, and a low-level Holy Spirit landed and died. The original beautiful woman had already retreated to the distance. At this moment, looking at the bodies that had fallen from the sky, her heart was only happy. Of course, these people will not threaten the sable, but they are all alive. There are no five in the moment, which means that the sable has killed five more people here. This has destroyed the rules, and now the human life is superimposed again. It is a mistake and a mistake. In this case, I believe that it is useless to have the sanctuary behind the purple. "The thief, die!" Those two Samsungs are obviously not afraid of death, watching the companions around them fall down one by one, they are still rushing forward. Then it is dead! Purple is not holding hands. At the moment of the knife, he was ready to kill. Several other law enforcement officers are completely there. What is this called? At the moment, they are not entering, not retreating, standing there is a little helpless. "Dare to scatter here, find death!" There was a cold sound that sounded again, and the Holy Spirit flew out of the Lei Yu, and killed it toward the purple sable. Glaris looked at this scene, her eyes full of jealousy and remorse. She knew that something would happen. She should perform better. She should not let Zi Yan see that her mood is wrong, or else she will not appear. Such a thing. Moreover, looking at the former colleagues who seemed to be rushing to the purple moth as a moth, her mood could not be explained. The purple scorpion is volleyed and swelled. How can he care for the impact of these weak Holy Spirits when he has killed countless seven-star Holy Spirit? Hey! The whole body flashed and the magic knife re-stretched. The knife arc extended and the digital spirit was cut off. This is simply killing. Such a big movement has long caused great concern, but no one has stopped and everyone is watching. Purple cicadas are celebrities. They naturally know each other, but this time they have to make such a big movement, they will inevitably encounter heavy problems. Perhaps there is any misunderstanding in this, but the rules are still rules, and you will have to be punished if you break the crime. Many people look at the purple eyes of the gods, and they have no admiration on their faces, but they are full of pity. The more people who kill, the more severe the punishment is. Moreover, law enforcement will soon come over, which represents the most extreme power of the city. "Dare to scatter in the core city, find death!" There was an angry voice, and from the distance, another group of law enforcement officers finally arrived. Headed by a six-star Holy Spirit, the whole body is murderous. He is a small captain with seven five-star Holy Spirit behind him. Hey! Zi Yan did not turn to see each other, the Holy Spirit flying knife appeared autonomously, turned into a streamer forward. In an instant, the sound of the cymbals sounded, and all eight law enforcers fell from the sky. Instant kill eight people! This is the true fighting power of the purple sable. While everyone is shocked, many people shook their heads. Even the law enforcement officers have killed, this is too lawless, and the matter is doomed to no possibility of recovery. There are too many strong people in this city. Don''t say that Zi Yan is only a six-star in the district. Even if he is a nine-star, he is still not qualified for being crazy. When the war broke out in the city, the special beings who lived in other places gave birth to induction. Lei stayed in his house, his brow raised slightly. The housekeeper came in from the door, and some worriedly asked: "Holy deity, this matter...?" Thunder waved his hand and said faintly: "Don''t bother." The butler nodded, but apparently still not very worried about the matter, personally went to the courtyard to see. ...... ...... Peng! Leis door was forcibly pushed away. Such a rude behavior, in addition to Ray Wushuang no one else. "You still have a seat?" Looking at his own brother who is drinking tea in the yard, Ray''s eyes are getting cold immediately. The line of sight was taken back from the battlefield. Ray said without victory: "Or else?" Lei Wushuang said with anger: "The purple **** is so good that it is impossible to kill people in the city. It must be that they are aggressive. You are the core of the extreme. Shouldn''t you do something at this time?" Lei won''t pick up the tea bowl next to him and poured a cup for his little girl. He said, "I can''t manage this big thing. Even if I go, how can it be? People don''t even give the face of the city and the commander." Will you sell my face?" After handing the teacup forward, Lei said with no victory: "Looking at this time, we can just look at the fighting power of the purple dragonfly. I think this time, he is not only the realm of the realm, it seems that even the essence of power has occurred. Variety." Lei was sitting in the air and gnashing his teeth. "This **** guy is really annoying." Lei wins a slight frown, and his little sister is too concerned about the purple scorpion. This is not a good phenomenon. This war has triggered the attention of many parties, and the first to detect the abnormal ~www.novelhall.com~ is of course the owner of the core city and the big commander. At the moment, the two men are playing chess in the room and turning a deaf ear to what happened outside. At this moment, the law enforcement of the killing of the sable has exceeded 30 people. As for the Lei Yu Department that issued the award, there are more dead people. However, the existence of these two powers is stable, and it is more important to play chess at the Diaoyutai. After a while, the leader who fell, finally broke the silence: "If you have such a big thing, you will not care?" The city owner then went down and said in a gentle tone: "You are the leader, and the law enforcers can all be under your control." A dull attitude represents the intention of decisiveness. "The last step went wrong, let me regret one step." At this point, the commander does not mention the outside world. But in the law enforcement team he is in charge of, the confidants who belong to him have never been moved. The city government was also very quiet, and there was no movement. In the air over the Lei Yu, the battle continues, and the ranks of the coming strong are getting higher and higher. At the same time, the seven-star law enforcement officers finally arrived. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 370: 8 stars Lei Heng The battle over Lei Yu was still going on, and one law enforcement person died. The purple scorpion shows invincible power, one person and one knife, no one can get close to him. Today he is ironic to kill, the corpse is a corpse, there is no one injured! "Captain, can''t we get on?" In the distance, a law enforcement squad stood there, they had ten people, the head of the team was seven stars, and the rest were six stars. Looking at the invincible purplish, the seven-star captains face was a bit ugly and asked: What do you say above? The man shook his head and said with a look of frustration: "No news came." "Where is the commander and the city owner?" The Seven Stars Holy Spirit frowned: "Is there such a big thing, do they have no indication?" "It is said that it is not in the city, saying that it has left the city some time ago." Looking at the battle ahead, the Seven Star Holy Spirit bite his teeth and said with a gloomy face: "No matter what they are, the thief is doing evil in the city. We, the law enforcers, must uphold justice! It is time for us to contribute to the Holy Rebe Even if it is dead!" Followed by his six-star Holy Spirit, nodded and looked fearless. "go!" The Seven Stars spirit swayed and then rushed toward the Purple. Looking at the flashing knife light in front, the eyes of the Seven Stars Spirit are beating, to say that it is not afraid. "The thief, dare to scatter in the core city, today must take you down and maintain the justice of the Holy Rebe!" Of course, I was very scared, but he had a reason to take the shot, so he shouted aloud. "Where are the law enforcers? The time has come to safeguard our holy people''s justice!" "kill!" Following the few Holy Spirits of him, everyones eyes were filled with murderous, the mood was very tense, and the heart beat vigorously. The great meaning they said was stunned, but the Holy Spirit in the city did not participate in it, and they were all spectators. Because the team of law enforcers is very powerful, and the strong ones are like clouds, they dont need them. Right now, those who are strong are not showing up, maybe there is a reason. The flashing knife light disappears. The purple scorpion turned and looked at the law enforcement squad. In his hand, the magic knife is again sheathed. Hey! The knife arc forward, passing the body of the first seven stars of the Holy Spirit. Although the other party made a defense in time, it still could not stop the knife. In a blink of an eye, this team was killed as much as the previous teams. The number of deaths is still increasing, and the number of bodies that have fallen on the ground has exceeded 100. Grariss mind was blank and she was at a loss. She couldn''t imagine how it would end in the next. Is it necessary to continue to kill like this endlessly? Until one party is completely dead? Suddenly, a strong temperament came from the core of Lei Yu, and this breath exceeded seven stars. Is a strong eight-star! In the case that the purple scorpion can easily slaughter the seven stars, the eight-star Holy Spirit finally appears. The existence of this level is usually rare. At the time of the appearance of the other party, there were no law enforcers around, and no one from Lei Yu was at the front. The beautiful woman who had already retired to the crowd had a sarcasm in her mouth. The fish had already been hooked early, and then the net was closed. Once the matter is successful, the gains she will receive will be beyond imagination. The coming eight-star, a middle-aged man, did not immediately start after he appeared, but looked at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "Enough, this is too much for you!" Looking at the retreating crowd, Zi Yan said coldly: "It seems that you are the master behind the scenes, killing you, this farce is over." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and showed infinite killing in his eyes. There was an exclamation in the crowd. Because many people have recognized the eight-star Holy Spirit, the other is known as the youngest eight-star Holy Spirit in Lei Yu, named Lei Heng. He is a core disciple himself, and he has won the trust of Lei Yu, and he is in charge of great power. It is said that this life is not difficult to advance to the nine stars. Glaris looked at Lei Heng, his eyes became very complicated, but it was the genius of Lei Yu, and there were many women in private who admired him. Lei Heng has always given people a gentle feeling. Unexpectedly, he actually appeared today, and apparently not as reasonable as usual. "The one who breaks the rules, only die!" Lei Hengs voice is cold, and it is clear that he has already identified the evil of Zi Yan. In the heart of Graris, suddenly there were countless disappointments. Once there was almost no sly figure, it collapsed completely. "Death? Then see who will die first!" The purple cicada smiled coldly and waved his hand. There was a black light in front of him, and thirty-six black saints appeared before himself. It is a ghost spirit! With the increase of the level of the purple cicada, these ghost spirits have obviously changed, and the strength of each one has increased a lot. The overall number has been reduced to 36. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... Ghost spirits are bursting instantly, and thirty-six ghosts appear. The size of these ghosts has grown significantly compared to before, like the size of a human head, black light flashes, and ghosts burst. The thirty-six ghosts that appeared did not immediately rush forward, but were suspended above the head of the sable. The whole body of the purple scorpion has a breath release. The power of the ancient Lei Yan, swept the world. In an instant, everyone felt a strong pressure, the power of the thunder in the body, it seems that the flow of life is stunned, as if encountering natural enemies, or seeing the king on the high. Perceived the scent of the purple scorpion, Lei Heng''s face changed, even if he was in the eight-star realm, the power of the holy thunder in his body was still affected. The breath is released, and the purple scorpion puts away the magic knife. He rushed forward. There was a sharp whistling sound in the air, and the surrounding space began to distort. The power of the sacred bones was inspired by him. The power of the ancient Lei Yan, surrounded by the fist. A punch out. Numerous golden lights flashed, as if a round of Thunder Jinyang. The sound of cold drink sounded, "Thunder burst!" The shot is full of strength, there is no intention of hiding. The original 36 ghosts are flying in the sky and approaching here. "I don''t know what you are doing, do you really think you are invincible?" In Lei Hengs eyes, the murderous machine flashed, the sturdy spirit of the Holy Spirit, and the whole body rushed out of him~www.novelhall.com~ He reached out his palm and took it forward. Boom! The sky suddenly shook, as if to be broken by a palm. "Thundering!" With the sound of the cold sound, the fist meets the palm print. In an instant, Zi Yan felt a sharp scent, like a spinning top, and the tip came toward his fist, as if he were going to make a broken fist. This kind of power is rare, and it makes the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected, but that''s it. I only listened to the purple cicadas, and the power of the ancient Lei Yan broke out in an all-out way. In an instant, countless Leiyan drowned Lei Heng, as if it was destroyed, it destroyed the other sides punch. A huge shock of Peng, Lei Heng''s body was wrapped up by the ancient Lei Yan. Hey! The thirty-six ghosts behind the purple scorpion instantly fell into the sea of ??the other side. Ps: 12 noon, 6 o''clock in the evening, two on time. If you don''t update it in a timely manner, you can leave a message in the qq private chat. Many times it is modified, but you forgot to upload it. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 371: Kill The power of the ancient Lei Yan broke out and Lei Heng fell. At this time, he was still covered by the ancient Lei Yan, the energy is extremely terrible, even if he is two levels higher than the purple, still can not suppress. For the first time on Lei Hengs face, there was a fluster. He is a core disciple. This is a genius. In this Lei Yu office, it is highly cultivated. The nine stars are just around the corner. He can think of himself as an extraordinary person. He did not expect that he was only suppressed with the purple scorpion, and he was suppressed and fell below. You know, Zi Yan is only a six-star, and he is a powerful eight-star Holy Spirit. Who knows that at this time, his heart suddenly gave birth to a strong danger, it seems that life is being threatened. He was alert, and immediately looked up and saw the previous black imp, who was spinning to form a matrix and flew over to him. The feeling of danger is from the other side. Under the rush, a light of energy flew from him, turned into a light sword, and squatted on the devil. Hey! The lightsaber passed through the devil and did not cause any harm to them. At the time of his horror, the little devils quickly fell into the sea. Zi Yan stood in the distance, his expression is still indifferent, this is his first battle against the Eight Stars Holy Spirit, but there is no fear in his heart. The strongest punch in the past is no longer weaker than the other side, and he is full of great confidence in the spirit of the ghost. Seeing that the ghost spirit did not enter the other side of the sea, he stood in the distance and did not continue to shoot. The next step is to wait and wait for the other person''s death. Or, wait for new enemies to arrive. Those who retired in the distance did not come forward again. At this time, they stared at the front and looked at Lei Heng, who stood still in the air, and his face was shocked. In Lei Hengs knowledge of the sea, the ghost began to prosper, and his soul was annihilated. During his trials, he tried a variety of methods and could not destroy them, so he gradually developed fear in his heart. In this case, he has no time to worry about what happened outside, if the purple machine is shot, he can''t help each other. Fortunately, Zi Yan just stood there watching, proud and arrogant. "When I have wiped them out, kill you again!" Lei Hengs heart secretly vowed, and then began to use the power of the soul to destroy these ghosts. But these ghosts are like jealousy, and many of his attacks fall on them, and they will be swallowed up in an instant. This led to his soul becoming weaker and smaller. Until it disappears. Under the eyes of the public, Lei Heng stood vacant and motionless. Zi Yan stood opposite him and did not continue to shoot. But only a moment later, Lei Hengs breath became weak and then disappeared a little. Hey! At the moment when the soul dissipated, Lei Heng, who became the body, fell to the ground. The original quiet surroundings, suddenly appeared in vain. A famous eight-star Holy Spirit is so dead? Looking at the purple eyes again, all that is there is shock. "It really is getting stronger, so it is really shocking." Lei Wusheng stood up and looked at the void, and exclaimed: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." "What is the use of the light and it is so useful? Now even the eight-star Holy Spirit is dead, how should this matter end?" Ray said with dissatisfaction. "There will be people who will come to the end." Leis mouth is full of smiles. "It seems that this time, their plans will be lost." "Can you still laugh out? You look at it, and there are several eight-star Holy Spirit from Lei Yu. They are iron-hearted to kill Zi Yan!" In the eyes of Ray''s unparalleled, there is an anxious color. "Let''s think about it." Lei Heng died and was surrounded by a piece of it. But then, there are many powerful atmospheres. These breaths are all eight stars, violent. Lei Heng is the target of their training. It is not a problem to advance to the Nine Stars, but at this time, he lost his strongest body and perhaps his own state of mind will be affected. Such losses, naturally made them angry. In this case, once they choose to join hands, Zi Yan is definitely not alive. "Dead!" An eight-star strong man rushed forward and punched the heart of Zi Yan. The purple scorpion snorted and responded with a fist. The power of the ancient Lei Yan lingered above the fist, and the power of the sacred bone was once again stimulated. A huge bang, a strong wave extending from the sky, the two have regressed. Then, the second eight-star Holy Spirit arrived, and a sword went to Ziyan. Hey! The purple scorpion turned, the magic knife was already in the hand, accompanied by the magic knife, the knife arc turned upside down, blocking the coming sword. Then, the purple scorpion flickered and the body disappeared out of thin air. In the place where he was standing, a long gun came through the air and penetrated the void. The purple scorpion figure retreats, during which the Holy Spirit flying knife swayed in the whole body, and there was a rumbling sound. The purple scorpion retreated nearly a hundred feet, blocking the offensive of the eight-star Holy Spirit. Its all around. Eight stars to play six stars, this has a realm of suppression, I did not think that now is actually a combination of eight stars, but also can not kill the purple. In the city government, the city owner put down the chess pieces and said: "It should be on the scene, or else it will be troublesome." The leader nodded. The next moment, the two disappeared. Just in the moment when the two disappeared, the space began to be sharply distorted over the core city, and a matrix appeared in the air. During the period, with a strong pressure, it was filled with this battlefield. There is light appearing from the map, straight down, like a beam of light, hitting the people on the battlefield. The next moment, the surging thunder of all people disappeared in an instant~www.novelhall.com~ The whole body was suspended in the air, motionless. Such a change makes everyone a glimpse, and then they think of what, one by one is to become wonderful. The ability to trigger a large array of core cities must be the manager of this core city. The other party finally shot, then how should the purple singer end? The light flashed, and there were two people in the air. It was the city owner and the leader. The people standing around were rushing to the two. "How is this going?" The commanding eyes swept over the bodies below, and their faces gradually became gloomy. "We just left for a while, why did such a big thing happen?" He looked back and looked at the distance. There were a lot of law enforcement officers there. At the moment, they faced the eyes of the commander, and they all lowered their heads. The commander apparently did not force them to answer, and once again said: "Who can give us an explanation, why is this happening?" "Opening the command, starting the city, this thief screamed at Lei Yu, killing many of us, and even the law enforcers dare to kill, it is supposed to be executed!" The original beautiful woman came out of the crowd. At this time, she was proud of her heart, because it was finally time for her to play a role. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 372: Drinking tea "Please ask the adults to severely punish the thief, to the rules of the Holy Rebe!" The middle-aged beautiful woman said all the things that happened once and for all, during the period, there were a lot of people who had nothing to do with it. It is nothing more than how grievous and passive they are, and how arrogant and arrogant the sable is, and even the insinuation of the midfielder points out the powerful background of the other side. The city owner stood there and said nothing. The city is quiet, only the middle-aged woman is talking alone. "Nonsense, she is talking nonsense!" At this moment, Gracie''s voice sounded, and she was already full of tears at this time, and her heart was disappointing. It is a disappointment to Lei Heng. It is also a disappointment to Lei Yu. She didn''t think that she would love it, it would become like this. "Shut up, the city owner is asking, where is your qualification to speak?" The middle-aged woman turned back and looked at Glaris coldly. Her eyes are full of warnings, of course, this is not threatening Graris, but the Gera family behind her. If Gracies dare to speak more at this time, then the future Gera family will inevitably experience ruthless suppression. The purple cicada and those eight stars are shrouded in light, and the body is suspended in the air, like a fixed frame, and can''t be said in one sentence. He looked at the sad Graris, and he gave birth to a sly, but more of it was killing. His realm has improved rapidly, but he still feels too weak. If his own realm is high enough, who dares to calculate himself? And my friends don''t have to be so sad. Glaris took a look at the middle-aged woman and did not fear her threat. She wiped her tears and said: "From today, I officially left the Gera family." When this statement came out, it made a lot of people look at it, and then some face to face. Isn''t it a matter of saying purple, what is the relationship with the Gera family? The city owner and the commander are still calm. The eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman have changed. This girl is so stubborn that she did not expect it. "The cause of this incident is that Zi Yan came here to ask for the harvest in the fairy field. He has not gotten..." Glaris said the beginning and the end of the matter. Listening to what Graris said, the surrounding Holy Spirits, the look has changed significantly. In these years, the place of Xianyu has been mentioned countless times, and even the reputation of the purple scorpion is because of this place. As everyone knows, Zi Yan was there, and made great contributions to the San Lei people. However, after he colluded with the dead prison thief and gave them the soul of the soul, he became a great sinner. However, with the resurgence of the sorcerer''s veins, the original traitor''s guilty nature was not established, and his credit naturally became bigger. In this case, he is given the resources that should belong to him. After listening to the story of Glaris, many people have looked at the eyes of this beautiful woman. It seems that Lei Yu has some ideas about that part of the resources. However, if you think about it, Zixiaos credit is too great, and the rewards are naturally more. These rewards are naturally dazzling. Among the crowds, the temperature suddenly dropped, and many of the eyes of the Holy Spirit became cold. Many of these people have participated in the battles in the Xiannian area, some of which are followed by the purple, and some of them are from other teams. Whether or not they followed the purple, they all know what everyone has experienced in the fairy field. Countless dangers, many people have lost the strongest body. Although they have received a lot of contributions, those contributions have been exchanged for their lives, and the contribution of Ziyan is even more so. But now, some people are actually playing their own contributions. Among them, there are some people who have whispers about the rewards they are giving, and they may have found the source right now. Lei Yu is among these contributions, and he has done a lot of tricks. "You are nonsense, obviously you have been dismissed from your position, and you have resentment, so you bring people to trouble." The beautiful woman said coldly, but the changing look is an indication of her current uneasiness. "On this matter, we will thoroughly investigate it. We will never marry a person, and will not let those who give life to the San Lei people suffer losses!" The city owner who has been silent all the time, finally hammered. The celestial spirits around the eyes, after hearing the words of the city, each one of the emotions became extremely excited. "Now, all parties are following me!" The city owner waved his hand and the eight stars that were frozen on the battlefield and the purple eyes disappeared. Glaris and the beautiful woman also disappeared. As for the bodies scattered around, it is naturally handled by law enforcement officials. Some people who have noticed that the law enforcement officials who came this time are not only high in the realm, but also in a higher status. But before, none of them appeared. After the battlefield was cleared, the people who had not yet dispersed were beginning to talk. Regardless of this incident, Zi Yan is not responsible for it. This time he has broken the rules and killed people, and killing many people will inevitably be punished. After learning about the accident, Glaser showed a variety of opinions and attitudes. Lei Yu Department belongs to a special department. They used a lot of human feelings and took a lot of relationships in order to send Glaris. Its good now, and theres no such thing as a mixed name, and she was forcibly evicted, and she also completely offended Lei Yu because of the purple. As a result, Lei Yu will inevitably target the Gera family. By that time, the situation of the Gera family will naturally be bad. Someone immediately said that he personally went to Lei Yu to apologize and then publicly stated that he had already expelled Graris from the family. Many people agree with it for the sake of their personal interests. It was only at this time that the ancestors of the Gera family passed the message, and everyone in the Gera family was not allowed to leave the family in recent days. Before things are completely resolved, go to Lei Yu to apologize and be more sincere. Now is a good time for both parties to make a good time~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect the ancestor to have such an order. Even though many people are unwilling in their hearts, the orders of their ancestors obviously do not dare to violate them. Just as some people think that the ancestors are preparing to go out to the mountain to deal with this matter, there is a slap in the face, but the ancestors just stayed in the room to drink tea~www.novelhall.com~ no other move. ...... ...... The purple cockroaches screamed at the thunder, and it seemed that he was only a person and Lei Yu, but in reality he pulled out a lot of power. When the multi-party forces speculated on the incident and the punishment for the purple sable, the purple sable as the party was drinking tea at the city government. Yes, it is drinking tea. And still the finest good tea! Sitting next to him, Graris, still watching the rising water mist in the cup, still feels unbelievable. After being taken back from the outside, she and the sable were drinking tea here, and no one came to ask questions. The house arrest did not happen, and there was no guard outside the door. what on earth is it? Is there such a big thing, does the city owner need a statement? Glaris was very puzzled. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 373: Big cleaning Since the establishment of the core city, the rules here have not been provoked, and the scene of such a massacre has never happened. Purple is the first person. In this case, it is natural to have a confession. But what exactly is confessed, no one knows yet. "You are so comfortable with tea?" Graris looked at the leisurely purple, but she could not relax. "Or else?" Zi Zi picked up the teacup and said: "This is the good tea of ??the city government. Perhaps in this life, we only have the opportunity to come here to drink tea." "You haven''t thought about the consequences?" Glaris asked. "What consequences?" Zi Yan asked: "I have taken care of this matter, what consequences do I have to bear? Do you kill me?" "But..." Glaris still couldn''t feel at ease. Zi Yan said faintly: "Nothing is wrong, in fact, everything is very simple, they do not want my contribution? This time killing people, big deal, I will give some compensation." This is the worst plan that Ziyan can see, because this is the bureau that Lei Yu gave him, and its purpose is to contribute to his contribution in Xianyu. Although killing people, it is absolutely impossible for Zi Yan to give up all the contributions, at most, to compensate those who died, and part of the loss. Compared with his contribution this time, those losses are obviously only a small sum. ...... ...... "This thing must have a confession!" In the city government, the city owner said lightly. But he used the necessary words to explain the seriousness of the disorder. The leader sitting next to him asked, "What are you going to do?" The city owner said: "Perhaps, this is an opportunity." The commander hesitated: "Not too suitable?" The city owner looks at the commander. "Can you still see a better time in the future?" The leader shook his head, although it was not the best time, but for many years to come, this opportunity is definitely gone. After all, there is only one such fairyland. "If you make up your mind, that''s it. Just, the Holy Spirit is there..." The leader is a little embarrassed. "This is the city we control after all. Naturally, we have the final say. I believe that the Holy Spirit can''t say anything." There is no need to ask someone to ask. The city owner and the commander of the case have decided directly and gave the verdict. The city owner got up and said: "This time for you, it is also a rare opportunity. If you are serious, you will definitely be able to take out the big fish." After that, the city owner left the room. The commander left. ...... ...... One day later, the Violet event finally gave the final verdict. Lei Yuzhike deducted Zizhu''s contribution resources, and deliberately angered the purple sable, making the purple scorpion a big mistake. However, it is excusable, so that those who have lost a lot of money, part of the compensation. As for the sable, in addition to having to pay compensation, it also deprives him of the identity of the core disciple. This is a punishment for the purple sable! When the news came out, it caused a sudden loss. Many people felt that the punishment was too light. After all, Zi Yan killed so many people last time. At the same time, there is another news that the core city will thoroughly investigate the contribution of Xiancheng to contribute resources. Compared with the purple cicada, this incident involves more people and receives more attention. Because the last time the Xianyu line, many people have whispers about the final statistics, this time is a confirmed opportunity. Only two days have elapsed, and there is the latest news. On the contribution of Xianyu, we have found a big problem. Immediately afterwards, one person in power was implicated and was dismissed. The first one was the eight-star Lei Heng, who was first dismissed. Then, one after another eight-star Holy Spirit was removed from the post, and at the same time, there were many low-level Holy Spirits who were also removed from office. Just when everyones attention falls on Lei Yu, the law enforcement officials under the jurisdiction are also carrying out a cleansing. Of course, this cleansing declaration is that those people have lost their strongest flesh, so they have moved from the front to the back of the scene. But only the parties knew that they were removed from office by the top. It can be said that after this incident, both the law enforcement and the Lei Yu Office have undergone a major cleansing. More than 80% of the people who cleaned were killed by the sable. The remaining 20% ??was punished under various charges of defamation after being stalked. During this period, too many families have been implicated. As a party, Zi Yan has long returned to Tianwu World. In fact, after drinking tea, he left. During this time, he did not see the city owner. The commander did not come to him to talk. As for the punishments against him, he also heard that there was no official fate. Because Graris was excused from her duties, and she herself threatened to leave the Gera family, she returned to the Tianwu world with Ziyan on the same day. In the next two days, she has been inquiring about developments, her mood is very low, and her heart has been worried about the family. After hearing a piece of news came, her heart was inextricably colored, especially with her, she had never seen the purple scorpion being punished. Even the number of core disciples has never been revoked in person. This doubt lasted for three days. On the fourth day, the core city came, but not looking for the purple, but looking for Gracie. It was the person of Lei Yu, who brought her back to reinstatement. Even directly on the two levels. Just as Glaris was delighted, she heard the news that Lei Heng was dismissed by Lei Yu. At the time of re-entering Lei Yu ~www.novelhall.com~ She saw the departure of Lei Heng, the two did not intersect before, she is only a secret admirer, there will be no intersection in the future. Because since the last incident, Glaris has been deeply disappointed with Lei Hengs dazzling genius. After coming to Lei Yu, she met an old man who belonged to the legend of Lei Yu. He had been hiding for many years and never wanted to go out again. He gave Glaris great power and made Glaris flattered. Next, she followed the old man and witnessed a revolution in Lei Yu. After careful investigation, the resources deducted by some people in Lei Yu have been an astronomical number for many years. After a full month of cleaning, Lei Yu was completely renewed. At the same time, there are many new faces here, and they are full of vitality compared to the once-defying Lei Yu. On the day when the situation was stable, Graris personally took the resources back and sent them to the Holy Spirit who had been killed by the sable. These external statements are the compensation of Zi Yan, in fact, Lei Yu is responsible for the out. The source of these resources is actually collected from them. The compensation has been given, and the storm has ended. Book friends are paying attention! Vol 3 Chapter 374: Ultimate assessment The core city was in turmoil, the Lei Yu was cleaned up, and the team of law enforcement officers began to change, which made many families and people feel guilty. In particular, Lei Yu, where there is almost the core area, where oil and water are the most, many forces are trying to find their own people, and the price paid is not small. This time, the number of people cleaning is as high as half. Compared with those who are guilty, the Gera family is the biggest winner this time. After the incident, Glaris has swayed up and the position has been raised again. It is the target of Lei Yus future training. Those who originally had family with whispers had closed their mouths, and did not mention the proposal of the day, but also praised the ancestors of their own ancestors. Before the turmoil was over, Zi Yan stayed in Tianwu World and had tea in his room. It was the tea that Lei Zhenghong gave at the beginning, and he still had a lot of body. What happened outside the world has nothing to do with him. Of course, what happened, he still knew. After he was promoted, Glaris came back once and said the current situation. Of course, he clearly stated that all the compensation given to him for this punishment was caused by Ray. The royal family will bear it. As for the contribution of Zi Yan, it is necessary to give it to him after the situation has stabilized. Glaris then left with a message, but when he left, he thanked Zi Zi. She has always been unremarkable in Lei Yu, and she can be reused this time, naturally because of the reason of purple. Just after Graris left, there was another person in the core city. It was an old man and Ziyan had never seen it. The other party opened the door and said that Ziyan had to hand over the core token. Obviously, it was announced before, Ziyan had lost the qualification of the core disciple, and the next reward was not released. There is no opinion on this purple, and the token is directly handed over. As for the fact that other people cannot enter the core city, it will not happen in Zixiao because he has another identity. Holy character teacher! This identity allows him to enter and exit the core city at will. After the serious old man put away the core token, his face showed a kind smile, and he looked at Zi Yan and said, "Little guy, congratulations." The purple eyes look awkward, the tokens are all taken away, and congratulations to me? Congratulations, I am no longer a core disciple? Some people don''t want to see this guy. The old man gathered a smile and said: "From today, you will formally participate in the core assessment." After that, the old mans hands flashed and there was another token. This token is different from the previous one, with a deeper color and a complex Thunder pattern engraved on it. "This is the token to participate in the core assessment, holding." The old man put the token in the face of a horrified purple scorpion, then turned and left. "Little guy, we are very optimistic about you, don''t be like the boy of Lei Zheng family, let us down." Zi Yan looked down at the token in his hand, and it was a bit stunned. The core of the world is the most mysterious existence of the San Lei people. So far, Zixiao has seen countless core disciples, but the core has only seen two. During the period, because of the festival with Lei Zheng Hongtian, he knew how much difficulty he wanted to be the true core. Once they were nine, after many years of assessment, they finally lost the last step and then were eliminated. Right now, this opportunity has actually fallen on oneself? Some purple can''t believe it. But what is the content of the assessment? It seems that no one is telling. The situation in the core cities is turbulent, but the outside world is quiet, and the Tianwu world is becoming more and more prosperous. More forces and businesses have begun to settle in this place. The turbulent situation finally stabilized. Leisure time is over, Zi Yan decided to go to Fu Dian. Just just out of the door, he saw the tension that Jolena was flying toward here, and the look was rare. "What happened?" Purple brows wrinkled. "Go back to the room and say." Qiao Lina took the purple scorpion and slammed him back into the room. After the door was closed, Qiao Lina couldnt wait to ask: "Is the news really right?" "What news?" Purple, he has not heard any news recently. Qiao Linas excited face turned red, and she said urgently: The core is extremely, there are rumors that you are going to participate in the core assessment. Is this really right? There was a glimpse of confusion in Zi Yans eyes. This kind of thing only happened to him and the old man, when he did not say anything. How did Jolina know? Looking at the changing expression of Zi Yan, Qiao Lina said excitedly: "So, all this is true?!" Zi Yan didn''t know why the other party was so excited. He nodded and said, "Yes, but what is the assessment, I still don''t know, and finally can''t..." When his words were not finished, he was interrupted by Jolinna. "So big, why don''t you tell me earlier?" Some of her complaints said: "I will say that these days, there are always caravans to enter the Tianwu world, and behind the caravans, there are shadows of big forces. You know, how much loss do we have these days? Qiao Lina stepped forward and put her hands on her cheeky face and pulled it hard. "My good old man, there will be such things in the future, but don''t hide it. This is very important for our development. of." Still not waiting for the purple scorpion to come back, Jorena left the dusty servant. In this holy Lei family, the core disciples have their own areas, rarely come to the outside world, and the outside world wants to see a core disciple, the difficulty is not small. What is the core of the core? It is even more mysterious, and even many core disciples have never seen it. Right now, after the masses have learned the news, they will naturally come back for the first time. After all, under the big tree, it is good to enjoy the cold. If the purple scorpion really becomes the core of the extreme, then his world must be rising, the sooner he comes here, the income is natural. The bigger. Looking at the still-swaying door, the purple scorpion with a fingerprint on his face shook his head. Qiao Linas interest in practice was not great, but she was very fond of management. The world of Tianwu can be developed to the present, and Jolina is indispensable. "Thank you." Zi Yan walked out of the room again, and then left Tianwu World~www.novelhall.com~ He re-entered the core city, and it still looks like it was before. It is impossible to see that there has been turmoil not long ago. Just passing along the way, many people looked at his eyes, there is more awe and pleasing emotions. Zi Yan did not go to Gracie, but went directly to Fu Dian. This time he asked the owner to discuss some things. It was about the original St. Regin''s order, and he decided to take the test and get the second part of the ghost ghost. In the hall of the temple, the sacred teachers went in and out and seemed to be busy. The arrival of the purple sable made the owner very surprised and went out to meet. In the eyes of the envy of the sages, the lord personally greeted the purple scorpion into the temple. Ps: Book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel app, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 375: key Looking at these busy in and out of the sacred teachers, Ziyan asked: "What happened?" "It is an accident, but it is a good thing." On the old face of Fu Lao, there was a smile. "What is good?" Ziyan curiously asked. "There was a change in the depths of Fu Lin. It has been going on for several months. We have inquired about the ancient books, and finally came to the conclusion that it may be that the holy circle is to be opened." Fu Lao said with some excitement: "You can know that hundreds of thousands of characters have not been opened in the sacred world. In this hall, only the most mysterious lord has experienced it, even I have never seen it. According to ancient books. It is recorded that the chances existed in the sacred world are far more than the original Fu Lin. There are various miscellaneous sacred rituals and soul cults." Zi Yan has never heard of this place in the San Fujie, but from the excitement of Fu Lao, it is obviously excellent. This makes the purple scorpion hesitate, whether it is to participate in the assessment first, or to go to the sacred circles to try their luck? The role of the holy character, he has long seen, and master one more, it will be a strong point. And unlike the energy of the self, for the sacred teacher, as long as there is a saint, it means a constant force. "Today you come to the temple, but is there something?" Looking at the changing purple eyes, Fu asked. After the purple sputum was slightly indulged, he said his own intentions. "Oh? St. Regin''s order? Come and show me?" Its a bit curious to hear the old man. Zi Yan did not care, and took out the Sheng Lei Jin Fu order on the spot. In an instant, the light broke out and the entire hall was rendered golden. At the same time, a strong wave of stocks emerged from the sky above the temple, as usual, constantly stirring. Those who went in and out of the busy Sanfu, stopped, turned to look at the purple, looked at the golden token in his hand. "There is movement, and there is movement!" The old voice suddenly sounded from the void, and was very excited. "There is a sign of opening up in the holy world!" Fu Lao looked at the token in the hands of Zi Yan, and his eyes reflected the eye-catching golden light. He appeared in a moment of disappointment. Hearing the old voice, he came back and said to the purple sable: "Get it first." The purple scent smells the token. The golden light that was rendered in the hall disappeared, and the ripples in the air also dissipated. "Oh, no, why aren''t you?" The old voice of the past, once again sounded from the void, seemed very puzzled and full of regrets. Fu Lao nodded and sighed, saying: "It turns out!" "How is this going?" Ziyan doubts, but there is a faint feeling that the sacred circle seems to be associated with this token. "The key to open the holy world is in your hands." Fu Lao shook his head and said: "No wonder this time, the sacred symbol is only a sign of appearance, but the entrance is not long-lived, the original key is in your hands." Hey! At this moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared beside the purple dragonfly. It was an old man who was older than the old man. He stared at the golden ring of the purple hand and asked eagerly: "This token Where did you get it?" "At Fu Lin." The sable was not concealed and said that it was the time of the order. At this moment, because they are all in the hall, the dialogue between the two sides, the other sacred teachers can hear clearly. For a time, everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and they all became different. As for the news about the sacred world, they already knew it and knew what kind of opportunity there was. The mood at that time was extremely exciting. It is a pity that the months have passed and the entrance has been delayed. It is inevitable that people will feel anxious. Right now, the key to the entrance is in the hands of the purple scorpion, which indicates that the gate of the sacred circle can be opened at will, and it is just around the corner. Their moods are getting excited again. Today, Zi Yans intention is to ask about the St. Regins order. I didnt expect to know the usefulness of the place. "What are you going to do next?" Fu Lao asked, the key is purple, and everything is naturally up to him. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "It will take some time." Today, his intention is to look at it, not to enter it immediately. After all, the resources of Zixiao in Xianyu still have not been obtained. Fu Lao nodded, but did not force this matter, anyway, has been waiting for a few months, and even traced back, the time is even longer. Just waiting for this time, everyone can do more preparations. Knowing the role of Fu Ling, Zi Yan was leaving for leave, during which he went to find Graris, asked when resources could be issued, and told Glaris that he would soon leave. Glaris pointed out that the purple scorpion should not be anxious, and the Lei dynasty was just stable, they are already dealing with it. Three days later, some of the resources were distributed, and Zixiao handed over all of these resources to Qiao Lina. She has her own plans for the development of Tianwu World, and the follow-up resources will be handed over to Qiao Lina. ...... ...... The news about the opening of the sacred sects has already spread in the circle of the sacred priests, causing quite a stir. This directly led to the fact that among the holy Lei people, the various materials used by the sacred teacher, the price rose by nearly 30%. The finest pens, the papers, and the holy characters are even more smashed. This time I waited for hundreds of thousands of loads, and the next time I opened it, I dont know what year and month. The opportunity is rare, no one wants to miss it. In the core hall, every day people come and go, everyone is doing all kinds of preparations. Everyone is armed before going in. As the key to the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ is in the Tianwu world, dealing with some trivial matters, and doing the final arrangement. This time is the chance of the sacred teacher, only the sacred teacher can enter, the Thunder will still be guarded in the Tianwu world. "After the resources of the Gathering Crystal veins are released, you will arrange those caravans and send you a part of the past." The purple scorpion made the final command, and the resources of the gather soul vein are the biggest part. The sable will send some to Su Mengyao, the monk and others. Resources are essential on the road. Next, Zi Yan went to the core city again. This time I went to find Lei. This time I entered the sacred world, I dont know when I will return, so he needs to ask each other and give some help to Tianwu when necessary. In the thunder and slap in the chest, there is absolutely no problem, after the purple sable is to let go. He took the St. Regin''s order and walked into the hall. Next, it is time to enter the sacred world to get the follow-up exercises of the ghost stalking method. Baidu search uc book alliance novel website, novels, all novels Ps: book friends, I am a middle and lower horse, recommend a free novel App, support novel download, listen to books, zero advertising, a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to WeChat public number: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends to pay attention! Vol 3 Chapter 376: Open Handling all the things, Zi Yan walked toward Fu Dian. With his arrival, many of the sacred teachers'' eyes lit up, but then they were a little bit anxious and upset. Because of the arrival of the purple scorpion, it indicates that the sacred sect is officially opened, which makes many unfulfilled sages, some worry. Fu is in the middle of the hall. After seeing Zi Yan, he is greeted with a smile. "Ready?" Zi Yan spread his hand and said, "Isn''t that anything in it? What else to prepare?" These days, Zi Yan has been dealing with those trivial things, but she has no time to prepare. He heard about the recent increase in the price of the material of the sage, and just shook his head and smiled, and refused the advice of Qiao Lina to purchase in advance. "You are a daring artist." Fu Lao smiled, and then Zi Yan heard a voice from Fu Lao. "Little guy, come with me, leave you with something." The purple scorpion expression remained unchanged, and he did not move, and followed the old man into the side hall. Many sacred teachers have seen this scene, but it is clear that they all thought that the two were to discuss the opening of the sacred world, but did not think much. After entering the side hall, Fu Lao closed the door and gestured to sit down. "This time, the beginning of the sacred world is open, and it is about the future of the sacred symbol. Don''t care." Fu Lao looked at Zi Yan and said seriously. "This time, I have prepared some people for you. When they get inside, they will cooperate with you." Purple asked, "Isn''t you going in?" Fu Lao shook his head and said, "There is a limit to the realm. I am very likely to get in. Even if I can get in, I can''t leave this place and enter the sanctuary." The lord of the temple is not here, and this place needs to be the main character of the old man. "The sacred world is very big and mysterious. No one knows what to meet when you go in, so you must be careful." Fu Laodao said, "Because this time the sacred circle opened up, it is of great importance, so the request for entering the sacred teacher will be relatively loose." The purple scorpion understands the old meaning, and the relatively loose meaning means that almost all the sacred teachers who can enter are eligible to enter. In this, the people of the Leizheng family are indispensable, and those who have a festival with the purple. As a famous and powerful force among the San Lei people, they certainly have their own sacred teacher. Moreover, those people who took advantage of this opportunity are very likely to attack him. "This time, no matter what, the sacred world is opened for you, and we have no way to keep your enemy out, so after thinking about it, I decided to give you this thing as compensation." There is a black disc in the hands of the old man, and there is a round hole in the middle. The disc exudes a simple atmosphere, which contains a strong soul wave. "What is this?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Fu Lao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it was the lord who brought it out of the sacred circle. It has been there for a long time. This time, the sacred reunion will be reopened, which may help you." The purple enamel took the black disc and carefully looked at it. The disc was as smooth as a mirror. In addition to the sturdy soul fluctuations, there were no other abnormalities, and even some patterns were not. Fu Lao took a picture of Zi Yans shoulder and said, Its useful to close it up. Ziyan nodded and put away the black disc. Can I need some sacred skills for you? asked Fu Lao again. Zi Yan shook his head and said, "No, and it''s too late." The next two went out of the room and came to the hall. Fu Laos communication signaled the gathering of the sages. There was an old man next to Zi Yan, and the other patted him on the shoulder. The next two characters disappeared at the same time. The old man came to another space with purple eyes. There are twisted time and space everywhere. Occasionally, through the twisted space, you can see things in the space. Is this a Fu Lin? After seeing the sacred symbols in front of him, there was an unexpected color on the face of Zi Yan. Fu Lin has been there, and his soul has improved a lot. The old man nodded and said, "Yes, its Fu Lin. The entrance to the holy world is here." Looking at the front of the show, Fu Lin, Zi Yan asked, "Is it going to open now?" The old man nodded and said, "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we decided to let you go ahead." Obviously, this is because I am worried that Zizi will encounter troubles from the outside world, so I will separate everyone. Zi Yan had no opinion and immediately took out the Sheng Lei Jin Fu Ling. Jinguang was released again, illuminating this place. This twisted space was immediately pulled by some kind of power and was becoming stable a little. The original fuzzy Fulin is becoming clear, as if it were just a mirror. Hey! The symbol was slightly shocked, and it was separated from the palm of the purple scorpion and flew forward. The space was completely illuminated, and the distorted space returned to normal. The place was immediately unstable and immediately became normal. From the order of the command, suddenly a light flew out, the light is like a sword, golden light, forcibly opened this space, connected to the Fu Lin who had been to Ziyan. Then, the light passed through the forest and extended to a strange place. The passage was dark and there was nothing to see at the end. The light of the order is no longer so glaring, and the dark passage has become extremely stable. "This is open?" Purple is a little surprised. The old man said, "There is a very different atmosphere at the end of the passage. It should be that the sanctuary is correct." The purple scorpion took a deep breath and walked toward the dark passage ahead. Here is the follow-up part of his Ghost Soul Eater, no matter what is ahead, he has to look at it. The purplish disappeared into the dark passage. The old man is still guarding here~www.novelhall.com~ As for the Fu Dianli, there have been a lot of sacred teachers who have heard the news. They have not come in yet. While waiting for the passage of time, the old man is silently observing the order, and it seems that there is no change from the surface, but through the perception of the soul, the soul of this symbol is passing away. Once the energy consumption in it is completed, it is obvious that the order disappears, that is, when the channel is closed. If you estimate the time, you can probably stay for about ten days. Although it has long been clear that this symbol is impossible to preserve forever, it is still very regrettable for the elderly after clearly reaching this conclusion. I don''t know how long it will take to open the next sacred circle. This is two days. After two days, the old man opened the space, and many different grades of the sacred teachers came to this space. . Vol 3 Chapter 377: Rule exclusion Out of the dark passage, the purple scorpion felt a powerful oppressive force falling on it. In the face of this power, his body can not move, as if to be fixed. In this case, like in the core city, the city took the initiative to use the city''s formation method to set him and those eight-star holy spirits in the air. "what on earth is it?" The eyes of Zi Yan turned, and in the face of such tremendous pressure, he could only turn his eyes. "Isn''t it to come to the test?" The endless pressure is on the body, making the body of the purple scorpion unable to move. He came to take the test and could not stay in this place all the time. Hey! His whole body, with light, directly inspires the power of the flesh. The sacred bone in the body was inspired by him. The pressure that fell on the body suddenly weakened. His body was light, but he was already afraid of the pressure around him. He could move freely. He stepped forward and took a few steps. Extremely relaxing. As if the previous pressure is just an illusion. Suddenly, the rest of the eyes of the purple eyes saw some abnormalities behind him. He turned and looked at the front, his eyes changed a little bit. Standing in front of his eyes, standing alone. To be precise, that person is himself. He stood still and motionless, as if he had been shown to be fixed! After three times, it was confirmed that it was not an illusion, and the purple eyes were dumbfounded. Why are there two of you? And the one in front of me looks very sluggish, like an empty shell with only a skin. He looked down at himself, or the body before him, his hands and feet were flexible, and his mind was. But in front of this purple, what is going on? At this moment, the discovery of purple and strange, he actually lost power. The power of the ancient Lei Yan in his dantian disappeared. This is just a body with physical strength! Looking forward again, Zi Yan saw the self in front of him, and there was a flame burning in the heart. It is the ancient Leiyan fire. He is completely paralyzed and somewhat overwhelmed. Good end, why is this? At the time of the purple god, the pressure suddenly fell in the sky, covering his body. As before, in the face of this pressure, Zi Yan''s body can''t move. His eyes are still turning, and the things that happen in front of him are eccentric. Of course, he wouldn''t sit still, so he struggled again. This time, after using his full strength, he was completely loose. Then he went on smoothly. And behind him, there was another person left. That person is also himself. "It''s my true body!" After seeing this scene, Zi Yan made a loud voice, and now he has only the soul left. The body and strength are all set there. This scene, like the scene when I first went to Fulin''s trial, after entering Fulin, he could only use the power of the soul, and the flesh and energy could not be used. But at that time, his flesh was in the outside world, and the old man was personally guarded. But now, the flesh and strength are all manifested in their own shape here, what is this called? Moreover, he was the first to come here. Will the next follower be the same as him? In the unlikely event that someone suddenly shot his own body at that time? Such a change has caused a little anxiety in Zixin''s heart. In fact, for this assessment, she has great confidence and expectation, and she is obviously a lot of cool. He stood in the same place and frowned. Who can think of it, has not been tested, there is a big problem in front of you? Standing on the spot and scenting, there is no pressure to fall on the body, and the sable can move freely. The problem at hand is that once he leaves this place, what should he do with his physical body and energy? He tried to go back and certainly would not succeed. Not waiting for him to find other methods, suddenly there is a powerful force, falling from the sky, such as the same tornado storm, swept his body, and then took him away from this place. He could only watch as the two of themselves became smaller and smaller, eventually turning into two black spots. ...... ...... The hurricane disappeared and the purple scorpion stabilized the body. At this moment, he is very depressed. His soul was forcibly taken away, and the flesh still did not know what would happen. Looking up at the front, he saw a towering tree, the trunk needs several people to embrace, the roots exposed outside, as if the dragon is entangled. The power of the rich soul is coming. Feel the soul of this soul, Zi Yan took a deep breath, the previous uneasiness scattered some. This place is really rich in soul, which may be the greatest comfort to him. The power of the soul ran into the body, and the purple scorpion felt incomparably smooth, and the spirit immediately became a shock. This is the place where the assessment site should be. He has great reasons. He believes that there are many sacred charms and resources that can strengthen the soul. Who knows that when the power of the outside world is completely in the body, there is pressure to fall from the sky and fall on the purple scorpion. This pressure has a strong rejection. For this feeling, Zi Yan is very familiar with it. In a world, there is a existence that is not welcomed by the rules, or something that comes out of a rule, so it is rejected by the rules. Clearly feel the power of this exclusion, the previous luck of the purple scorpion has disappeared, facing the strong rule of exclusion, but serious injury, but may directly be annihilated by the soul. "What?" Ziyan looked up hard and looked at the dense leaves at the top of his head. He felt a bit of remorse in his heart. I knew that this would be the case. I shouldnt listen to the sound of the original voice. What kind of **** assessment is completely deceptive. First, the flesh and energy are forcibly left behind~www.novelhall.com~ I still dont know life and death, and then the soul is coming to this place, subject to rule exclusion, but it will be dead. Once you really die here, Zi Yan can''t guarantee that he will resurrect in Tianwu World. You know, in this world, there is a secret law that can directly destroy all souls. The force of the rule''s rejection is getting stronger and stronger. He has a splitting headache, and the purple scorpion feels his body and seems to be blasting at any time. The purple cicada complained that he was really unlucky today. If he could not block the repulsive force, it would be completely finished. Who knows that at this time, a strong temperament suddenly appeared from the front. The leaves in the forest began to fly, and each other slammed and screamed. A black beast, coming out from the front. It has a foot, black hair on its body, and its eyes are black as a gem, slowly coming forward. Its eyes are bright, it looks like humans and animals are harmless, but when the distance between the purple and the purple is less than two feet, the eyes suddenly reveal a brutal color. It jumped up and the distance between two feet was fleeting. The sturdy breath rushed to the surface, and the sable saw the other''s mouth, the teeth like sharp weapons. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 378: Soul Eater If Zi Yan can speak at the moment, he will definitely scream. He would swear the old man who gave him the holy sacred decree, the assessment of the shit, the shit-like ghost stalking method. Its all deceptive. When I came here, the rules were repelled, the body could not move, and now I met the beast. This is a dead end! I ask, in this case, who can pass the assessment? This black beast is very embarrassing, and when he is near, he can see the open mouth of the other person, I believe that the next moment, will bite his head. He is ruled by this rule, and this beast is not. Just as the purple scorpion was desperate, waiting for the fate of the heavens, I saw the black beast suddenly suspended in front of himself. Its sharp teeth are almost already affixed to their weak cheeks. The sable has already felt the hot air and came back. But all this suddenly freezes, as time is still. Time can of course not be static, but the body of this black beast has stopped for a moment. A black rope suddenly flew out of the forest, like a snake, placed on its hind legs, and then the rope was stretched, and the body of the black beast was suspended for a moment. The next moment, the black beast flew out. Purple eyes saw the sky and flew a figure. It was a woman who was very exposed and only covered in the necessary parts. Her lower abdomen is flat, there is no trace of fat, her skin is healthy and bronzed. She has long hair and a shawl. She has a beautiful face and a unique skin color. In her hand, a black rope is clasped, and the other end of the rope is wrapped around the legs of the black beast. The eyes of the purple eyes are like seeing the goddess. Hey! The barefoot woman landed silently. She glanced at the purple, then immediately turned and stared at the front. Peng! The black beast squatted on a big tree, and it needed a large tree that several people embraced. It began to shake violently, and countless leaves fell from the sky. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Then, three more people appeared. They were like wild savages in the mountains. They all flew out a black rope and went toward the black beast. In an instant, the black beast was entangled in three ropes. The black beast stood up and the ropes immediately straightened. The three men tried to hold the ropes and the pressure was getting bigger and bigger. The woman standing in front of the purple snoring whispers, like a meditating spell. In her palm, there is black light flowing out. I saw a little under her feet, and her posture was light, like a float, and then a palm was printed toward the black beast''s eyebrows. It seems that the danger is detected, and the black beast makes a roar. In a flash, it seems that there is a storm of souls, which makes the surrounding space instantly become disordered. The rope wrapped around the black beast bursts instantly and turns into countless rays, dissipating in the heavens and the earth. Then, the black light of the woman''s palm was also annihilated. Lost the black light, she shot on the head of the black beast, slightly weak, was shocked back, and flew a few feet, squatting at the foot of the purple. Zi Yan looked at the woman who had just saved her life, coughed up a bite of blood, and then she did not care about her own injuries, turned over and stared at the front. The black beast did not fight again, but turned and fled. "Damn, it has failed!" Among the three, there was a young man who looked at the black beast that fled, and hammered the ground with his fist, and his eyes were unwilling. The other two men, who are a little older, are also full of regrets. The woman reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her breath was obviously wilting. On the pretty cheek, there was a guilt. "Hawthorn, you shot early. We are not saying it, why should we change the original plan?" The young man got up and looked at the woman named Shan Shan, dissatisfied. "The Soul Eater will eat him." Hawthorn said: "We can''t always see death." The young man walked forward and hated the iron and said: "Do you know that it is a soul-eater?" The young man pointed at the motionless purple sable and said: "Do you see him stupid? It has long been swallowed by the soul-seeking beast. At the moment, he only has a pair of skins, an idiot who can''t think, you save him again. What does it mean?" Hawthorn looked back at the purple. Aster is also looking at each other. Right now, he is fighting against the rules. The indescribable soul pain makes his face continually twitching. If there is saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth, it is a real idiot. "It can always be a life," said Hawthorn. "This idiot''s life is life, then what about our lives?" The young man said with anger: "We have not harvested many days. If we continue this way, everyone will starve to death." Hawthorn bowed his head, I dont know if its because of self-awareness and no rebuttal. The other two did not say heavy words accused the mountains, but one face also showed the color of disappointment. The young man looked at the purple sable and said: "You idiot, you can''t die, don''t you get the route we are hunting now, how can you not die?" The purple scorpion couldn''t move, and the corner of his mouth was twitching. This made the young man more annoyed. He reached out and patted him on the head of Zi Yan. He said, "You idiot, you lost your soul and said that you are harming us." Its terrible. If it werent for you, we would be able to hunt a Soul Eater, and naturally it would be eaten after returning. Looking at the purple enamel still did not respond, the young man shook his head and patted his head again. "My brain seems to have problems. It is reasonable to tell you this idiot. Can you understand it? This time we are unlucky." !" He looked up through the gaps in the leaves and looked at the sky and said: "The sky is going to be dark, we have to hurry back to the village." Hawthorn nodded. "This idiot, shouldn''t you bring him back? You have to know that we have not fed the idiot''s ration. And it is a torture to let him live so idiotic. It is better to stay. Here, self-destruction." Hawthorn is hesitant. Although Zi Yan couldn''t move, she could hear the conversation between the two. This young man had an idiot and even took a few shots on his head, which naturally made him very angry. However, compared with living ~www.novelhall.com~ the annoyance in the heart is nothing, it is obviously more important to live. Right now, they have to go back, and there is still a place to live, and if he is brought back, maybe he can still have a chance. And once you stay here, you will definitely die! Therefore, in order to be able to survive, Zi Yan forcibly separated the consciousness of fighting with the rules and said: "Save me." At this moment, his survival and obsession is extremely strong. A hesitant mountain, look back at the purple. The young man is also stunned, rubbing his ears with his fingers and feeling if he is auditory or not. "help me." The purple scorpion re-voiced and then forced his body to move. His body immediately became unstable and fell forward. He failed to fall to the ground, but fell in the arms of the mountains. "He is not an idiot, he still has consciousness." Then, it was the sound of surprise and excitement in the mountains. The purpura was also distracted, causing the rules to invade the body and fainted. Before he lost consciousness, he felt a soft touch and stuck it on his cheek. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 379: Life fruit "Hawthorn, do you really want to save him? Maybe its just an auditory hallucination. You can bring him back, only to increase the burden of our Kata village!" The young man walked beside the foothills and said unwillingly. The other two people who are a little older are silent guards on both sides, all the way. The mountain is carrying purple eyes and ignores the youth. "You see that he has passed out, maybe the final consciousness will disappear. You take him back, are you still carrying an idiot back?" Looking at the mountains did not respond, the young man said again. "Less nonsense, or you are coming back!" Being impatient, the mountain finally came out. "Oh, I will not waste my energy and help an idiot." The youth snorted, but no longer said anything. After half an hour, the group walked out of the jungle and spent half an hour. They came to a village surrounded by wooden fences. The village is not big, about 100 households. At this time, in the village entrance, there are several children who are looking forward to seeing them. After seeing the mountains and others, they begin to cheer. Listening to the cheers of the children, Hawthorn lowered his head. The other two''s look also became unnatural. The young man snorted and said far: "There is still no gain today, because your sister-in-law, who is determined to bring an idiot back." The young children rushed to the side, and after hearing the words of the youth, they seemed to be somewhat lost, but soon they were attracted by the purple eyes on the back of the mountain. To be precise, it is attracted by the black robes and black boots of the sable. Compared with the barefoot wearing of very few people, the purple dress is really too strange. Walking into the village, more villagers came to hear the news. After accepting the facts that were not harvested, they all looked curiously with purple eyes. For a time, all kinds of seven seven eight eight sounds sounded. The young people on the side are very hard to explain to everyone: "This is an idiot who has been swallowed up by the soul-seeking beast. Come and watch." ...... ...... After saying "Help", Zi Zi tried to make himself move, and he fell into a coma. What will happen in the future, he is not clear about himself. The rules of this place constantly repel him, like the waves, constantly smashing his body, and may engulf him at any time. Zi Yan had a dream. In his dreams, he suffered various kinds of torture, and his body was so painful that he continued to twitch. Finally, the dream woke up. But the pain is still there. He slowly opened his eyes and his body still felt uncomfortable. With the return of his thoughts, his mood became good because he was still alive. As long as you live, everything is natural. The exclusion of rules is not so strong, it should be his body, and gradually began to adapt. This is a room, wooden, relatively rudimentary, visible furniture only with wooden tables and stools. Ziyan guessed that this should be the village of the mountain. It seems that the kind woman really saved him. He tried to move his body and found some difficulties. Every time he made a simple movement, he needed a lot of effort. But it is much better than when you first came here. At the moment, he is only the body of the soul. Everything is dominated by the power of the soul. Therefore, Ziyan tries to run the ghost and soul-seeking method to see if it has any effect. With the operation of the exercises, the purple scorpion gradually appeared in the light, and then accompanied by it, it was an unbearable sting that caused his eyes to twitch again. It seems as if there are countless flying needles constantly stabbing his body. As the practice stopped, the stinging feeling was immediately weakened. Why is this happening? After trying a few times, Zi Yan came to a conclusion that the rules of this place are not the soul of his own, but the method of ghosts. However, several attempts, although the pain is unbearable, but the purple scorpion found that some of his simple actions seem to save a lot more than before. Is it possible to recover as long as I continue to practice the ghost and soul-seeking method, and after I have fully adapted to the environment here? In the heart of Zi Yan, with the color of joy, it seems to rekindle hope. Oops! The door suddenly opened and one came in. It is the mountain. The first thing she came in was to look at the purple. The two looked at each other. In the eyes of Hawthorn, there is a touch of joy. "Are you awake?" Zi Yan slowly nodded and said: "Thank you for saving me." "You really didn''t lose consciousness!" When I heard the purple sable, the mountain was very excited. I immediately came to the bed and handed it to the sable. "Give it to you, eat it." It is a round stone like a walnut, with a soul light, like the soul of the Holy Spirit, very extraordinary. "What is this?" Ziyan asked. "Life Soul, if you don''t eat this, you will die." Hawthorn said: "Come on." Purple scorpion is a bit embarrassing, can this thing eat? At this moment, suddenly another person came in. It was the young man who came in, and when he came in, he looked at the bed and saw the mountain hand and took the soul. So he angered: "Hawthorn, Our life is not enough, do you still give it to an idiot?" Hawthorn dissatisfied said: "Han Rui, this is my own!" "How about your own? There are more people in our village who can''t eat the soul of the soul. Why don''t you give them the soul of the soul, but give an idiot?" Han Rui screamed: "Do you know how many people will die for an idiot?" "He is not an idiot, he is conscious, and he has already woken up." Shan Hao said to Han Rui. "What about that, he is only an outsider!" Hawthorn stood up and stared at Han Rui, coldly said: "My things don''t need you to control, my life and soul, don''t use your distribution!" Looking at such a strong mountain, Han Ruiqis body is shaking. Well, very good. For an outsider, you ignore the life and death of other people in the village. I will tell the village chief how to punish you! Han Rui turned and left. With a bang, the mountain slammed the door. Purple is very embarrassing at the moment. In the Holy Spirit world, he can even kill the eight-star Holy Spirit ~www.novelhall.com~ The power shocked the world, but in this place, it was called an idiot. "Eat, or you will die." The mountain went to the bed again and gave the soul to the purple. This kind of thing is obviously very precious here, and listen to the conversations between the two sides. This is the same as Hawthorns own. Zi Yan shook his head and did not accept it. "Eat it." Hawthorn once again insisted, "This is my life, I have the power to distribute, and I want to give it to anyone." Zi Yan wants to say that eating this is completely wasteful. However, if you see the persistence of the hawthorn, Zi Yan is not good to refuse. Then you can only wait for yourself to eat this time. Next time you tell the mountain is useless. Its just that I still have to waste a piece of it, but its a bit of a disappointment in Zis heart. He slowly raised his hand and prepared to take over the soul. "Open your mouth directly." Hawthorn put the soul of the soul into the mouth of the purple. The purple scorpion swallowed. In an instant, a soul force entered the body, and the pain in the original sable body was significantly weakened. The repulsion intensity of the rule is also reduced by an equal number of times. His eyes lit up. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 380: No gain Swallowing the soul of the soul, the effect is surprisingly good. After the energy is completely digested, Zi Yan finds that his actions are free. If there is a sufficient number of souls, I believe he can solve the problem of rule rejection in a very short time and smoothly adapt to the world. "how about it?" Hawthorn looked at him, and there was expectation in his eyes. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It''s a lot better." Through the dialogue between Hawthorn and Hanrui, the purple dragonfly no longer expects to get more souls, so if you want to adapt to this place, you still have to rely on yourself. "Then rest, I will come back to you tomorrow." Zi Yan nodded. The mountain left and reopened the door. The sable began to practice the ghost stalking method again, and the previously relieved pain was once again intensified. But in order not to continue to be called an idiot, Zi Yan must stick to it. The power of a single soul, into the body, becomes part of your body. It''s just that the power of the soul from the outside world, like the composition of countless fine needles, is densely packed, and the process of integrating itself is the process of piercing the body. The pain is unbearable. But still have to endure. ...... ...... On this day, a group of four people still did not gain. "Hawthorn, if it wasn''t for the last time you saved the kid, we had already hunted a soul-eating beast." On the way, Han Rui was on the road with dissatisfied numbers. "There is nothing right to do, and nothing else is gained. What do the people in the village depend on next? You have to watch, and everyone is starved to death!" Hawthorn is silent, I dont know if I know it. ...... ...... The day after the purple scorpion woke up, he finally left the room, but the action was still slow, and he needed to carry a wooden stick. A group of yellow-skinned children enthusiastically led him to the entrance to the village, every time they were here, waiting for the return of the hunting team. Said to be a hunting team, in fact, there are only four people. "My name is Liangbao. What is your name?" A little boy about ten years old, looked at the purple scorpion with his head. "Purple." Zi Yan said, the voice is a little hoarse, which is caused by the pain of constant suffering. "Which village did you use before?" Liang Bao asked again. Zi Yan shook his head and did not know how to answer. Liang Bao mistakenly thought that Zi Yan had forgotten his identity, and some surprised said: "Don''t you be used as a bait by them?" "What bait?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "When hunting the soul-eating beast, if there is a bait, the success rate will be even greater. I heard the village chief say that in other villages, those who do not have the awakening spirit will be regarded as bait. Liang Bao said with a big eyes: "You shouldn''t be used as a bait?" But then, Liang Bao shook his head again and said: "No, look at your dress, it should come from the big tribe, it should not be used as a bait." Hearing the bright treasure, Zi Yans heart is more and more grateful to the mountain, and the timing of his appearance is entirely a natural bait, but the mountain has saved himself. In this place, this kind of character is commendable. "Come back, come back!" The sounds of other children were heard, and then a cheering voice was heard. Zi Yan looked up and saw that the four men had returned empty-handed. Obviously, nothing was achieved today. A group of children cheered and ran to the front. The purple sigh made a sigh. "Let everyone down, and today there is no gain, it is the **** idiot, which made us go bad luck and have no gain in a few days." When he spoke, Han Rui looked forward to Zi Zi, his eyesight was extraordinary, and he saw Zi Zi standing at the door to greet him. "Han Rui, shut up, what does this have to do with Zi Yan?" Hawthorn dissatisfied, in the morning, she went to the purple room again, had a conversation with Ziyan, and learned his name. "If it weren''t for him, we had a harvest a few days ago, and we still have to wait until now?" Han Rui whispered: "Now it''s good. We have nothing in the past few days. In the next few days, we don''t know how many people will starve." Looking at the purple eyes, Han Rui said unceremoniously: "Let you not save him, you just don''t listen, now it''s alright, in our village, I don''t know how many people there are, because he is starving to death!" At this time, the pedestrian was already near the entrance to the village. Han Rui looked at the purple scorpion and snorted. He said another idiot, and then he turned and entered the village. Hawthorn walked to the side of Zi Yan, and said with embarrassment: "You don''t mind, Han Rui is such a person, in fact, he did not mean what you mean." Zi Yan nodded, and he was under the fence. He did not seem to be qualified to express his opinion. A group of children, including the four people into the village, for them, regardless of whether these people have gained, as long as they can come back alive every day, it should be the greatest comfort. Zi Yan stayed there alone, looking at the darkness of the darkness, looking at the end of the field of vision, the jungle of dark behemoths, he secretly said: "Where is this?" In his heart, he felt a sense of powerlessness. "Cough!" There is a soft cough, and it sounds from behind. Ziyan took back his thoughts and immediately turned his head and saw an old man with a cane standing in the back. Zi Yan rushed to the old man for a ceremony. The old man walked to the side of the purple scorpion, the light flashed in his hand, and a life-threatening fruit appeared, handed to the purple sable. Zi Yan looked at the old man, and the other side was back, and his face was full of wrinkles, as if there were not many times. He shook his head and did not accept it. Despite deep knowledge, this life is a good thing. How about the taste? The old man said again ~www.novelhall.com~ the sound is more hoarse and weak. Zi Yan shook his head again. He had been in the village for several days and he was very clear about the value of the soul. It can be said that this is something that can really save lives. Everyone''s life! The old man did not force him. He took the soul of the soul and walked to the side of Zi Yan. He said: "In this place, there is no life, no one can survive." Zi Yan listened quietly, without interrupting. The old man continued: "The soul of the soul is the only thing that sustains the life. If you want to survive, you need to keep getting the soul." Zi Yan asked: "How to get the soul of the soul?" The old man said: "Catch a soul-eating beast and go to those tribes who have the spirit of the gods to exchange the corresponding souls." "The soul is grinding, what is that?" Zi Yan asked again. The old man smiled slightly, but bitterly and mysteriously said: "A very precious thing, precious to our Kata village, can''t be obtained anyway." The purple cicada is silent. The old man glanced at Zi Yan, took a cane and walked toward the distance. "Young people, if you need a soul, you can come to me." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 381: despair The soul of the soul is the most important thing in this village, just like the food in the world of the world. Just the people who live here, do not need food, as long as the soul of the soul. Once you have no life, you will die. Most of the children who are seen by Aster are yellow-skinned, because the life-soul fruit is too little, which is equivalent to insufficient food and malnutrition. In this case, Zi Yan is certainly not willing to waste their life. At the moment, you can completely adapt to the rules here. No matter whether it is food or life, he doesn''t need it. The purple scorpion returned to the room and leaned the wooden stick against the doorway, ready to continue the day''s practice. The knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Come in." Zi Yan looked up and looked at the door. The wooden door was pushed open and the mountain came in. She was wearing the same amount as most people here. The purple scorpion gestured for the mountain to sit down, but there were some accidents in the heart. The usual mountain ridges came over before hunting. "I have been able to walk down the ground, it seems that you are recovering well." The mountain squat sat down and looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan limped and walked across the mountain to sit down. The two were separated by a wooden table. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Alright, but the action is still somewhat inconvenient, and it will get better soon." "Give you." Hawthorn took out a life fruit and handed it to the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You eat. If you don''t have enough physical strength, you can''t hunt the soul-eater." The look of the mountains is somewhat awkward. It has not been harvested for many days. If you do nothing, the people in Kata village will eventually starve to death. This is not without precedent. The mountains are silent, the atmosphere in the room is slightly suppressed. A moment later, Zi Yan broke the silence and said: "Can you tell me about the soul?" Hawthorn looked up and looked at Zi Yan, his eyes were a bit complicated. No horror, only complexity. It stands to reason that a person who lives normally in this world cannot even know the soul. For the expression that the mountain is not horrified, Zi Yan is not surprised, saying: "I am very curious about the soul." The hawthorn reaches out of the palm, and the palm of the hand has a black light. These black light turns into a rope and slowly extends toward the purple sable in front. "This is the soul of the soul." Hawthorn explained that the rope was like a snake and began to circle on the table. Zi Yan stares at this shackle, it is composed entirely of the power of the soul, so it can be extended at will. "It can only be used to trap the soul-eating beast, and the final blow is done by the soul of the soul." Hawthorn said: "The soul of the soul can not kill the soul-eating beast, only temporarily let it lose consciousness." The purple sable brows slightly. Hawthorn did not notice the abnormality of the purple scorpion, and continued: "This is the only two kinds of souls in our Kata village, but the soul of the soul is currently only me." "What about the Holy Spirit?" Zi Yan asked: "Do you not understand the holy spell?" "Sacred, what is that?" Hawthorn questioned. Zi Yan did not answer in detail, but asked again: "Other villages, is this the same?" The mountain fell low, and some said awkwardly: "The souls in other villages are more than us. Our Kata village is the weakest." This is obviously not the answer that Zi Yan wants to know, but from another perspective, Hawthorn actually answered his question. Here, only the soul, the difference is the number. Isn''t this a sacred world? Why is this? "It is still said that the information obtained by the Lord is actually wrong. Isn''t this a holy place?" Zi Yan fell into meditation. I don''t know how long it took, the voice of Hawthorn sounded again. "Can I please you?" The purple scorpion returned and looked up at the mountain. Can you not leave Kata Village? Hawthorn said a little nervous: "Or, can you not abandon Kata Village?" Purple is very puzzled. "In our place, once the villages survive, they will merge. However, some mergers are for survival and growth, while others are for more bait." The eyes of Hawthorn have faded. "At the moment, Kata Village, there are only four of us who can hunt, but the population here is over 100. The villages around us who want to merge with us actually want to use our people. Bait." This is not an accident. If the strength of the two sides is not equal, then the weaker side is naturally bullied. For example, in the current village of Kata, there are only four people in the hunting team, but they have to provide food for everyone, which is a drag. Under this circumstance, the people of other villages demanded a merger, and naturally they saw the many villagers who did not have the awakening spirit. Once received, these people will become bait when hunting the Soul Eater. On the other hand, if the hunters in Kata Village are not four, but forty, it is obviously different. The weak meat is strong, and this rule exists in any place. Zi Yan did not give a definite answer, because he did not understand the meaning of the mountain songs. Early the next morning, the mountain did not come to see the purple scorpion. When the purple scorpion walked out of the room, I heard the opinions of some villagers. It is said that in order to find a good place, they set off early and strive for gains today. After a night of practice, the state of the purple scorpion is better, and the pace is gradually becoming more flexible. According to Zi''s prediction, he should be able to recover as usual after half a month. Sunbathe at the door, the purple scorpion returns to the room, continue to practice, and strive to adapt to it earlier. At noon, there was a loud noise coming from the outside, mixed with angry roar. "Its all that **** idiot. If it werent for him, Hawthorn wouldnt have happened! This is the voice of Han Rui, he is very angry, "I am going to kill him!" Immediately after ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a mourning sound. When the purple cicada heard the news and walked out of the room, everyone in the village came out and cried. The desperate atmosphere drowned out. "What happened?" Zi Yan looked at the bright treasure in the crowd, his eyes were red, very sad. "Don''t dare ask what is going on?" Han Rui rushed to the side of Zi Yan, and grabbed the robes of Zi Yan. "Its all because of you! You killed the mountain!" The eyes of the purple scorpion, slamming. The mountain is dead? In the village of Kata, the only person who will be shocked by the soul is dead? Then, who can still catch the soul-eater? The village will be completely finished without the final shot. The crying around is even more fierce. Everyone is desperate. Even with them, they looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became unhealthy. "It''s you, you are this guy! You killed the mountain, I want you to be buried!" Han Ruis strength is not small, and he is shaking his eyes. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 382: Go far Everyone looked at the purple eyes and looked extremely cold. Han Rui is still shaking the purple eyes, and the cold eyes seem to be ruining. "How did the mountain die?" Zi Yan did not argue with Han Rui at the moment, but directly asked about the cause of death. In his heart, he could not accept this fact. "She was taken away by the Soul Eater!" Said by a hunt person next to him. "Is it gone? That is to say, you haven''t seen her dead yet?" Zi Yan looked awkward. "When the stalking beast is gone, will there be a way to live? Kid, I want you to die!" Han Rui''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were full of killing. The face of Zi Yan is also a little bit cold. "Will me die? Why? Why don''t you catch up and save the mountain?" Han Rui language plug. Zi Yan forcibly opened the other''s hand. "I don''t think you are afraid of death?" "You are nonsense!" Han Rui screamed. Zi Yan said indifferently: "If you are not afraid of death, why not catch up? Catch up to save the mountain, you have a lifeline in Kata village. Now you ran back, where are your chances of living? Next, who uses Shocking Light is responsible for the final blow?" The cold eyes of the people have become complicated one by one. Han Ruis expression is changing. "Is it all innocent to push all of this to me?" Zi Yan sneered: "Even if you are innocent, how can you? Next, can you still live? You will not be shocked, then there is only one dead road!" Han Ruis expression suddenly became decisive. Dead road? Hey, thats what you said to the waste. Im a person who wakes up the soul and cant live? The expressions of the villagers on Monday were changed instantly. They guessed something possible. Han Ruis gaze swept through the villagers and said: You, dont blame me, stay here, only one way to die. In order to survive, I can only accept the invitation of the village of Iza. The hearts of all people sank into the bottom of the valley and were completely desperate. Zi Yan is sneer, ridiculed: "No wonder you are not going to save people, it turned out to be a back road for yourself." Hanrui ignored the purple scorpion, but looked at the other two hunters and said: "Fern, Clark, do you both think clearly?" Now, staying here, only one dead end, of course, the two will not hesitate. I saw the two men look at each other and nodded and said: "We will go with you." There was another cry around. The mountain is dead. I didn''t expect the other three soulhunters to leave the village of Kata. Then, the village of Kata is only destroyed. More than 100 people in the entire village can only starve to death. "Kid, I won''t kill you today, I really want to see, after losing the mountain, can you still live for a few days?" Han Rui turned and walked, very decisive. Immediately, several villagers came forward and begged Hanrui to take them away. "You guys and waste, what do I want you to do?" Han Rui said with a disgusted face: "If it is not a mountain, I have already left this broken place. You can''t have any shit, eat more than anyone else. Why should I serve you? Roll!" Even with a few feet, he directly opened the villagers. On the other side, Fern and Clark have also found a family in the crowd, ready to leave. Just after a few steps, Clark suddenly stopped. He walked over to Zi Yan and said: "Hawthorn said that you are very extraordinary. At the moment, her life and death are unknown. I hope that you can show an extraordinary side. This is the foothills of the soul. The beasts left before they left, through which you can find the hawthorn. As for seeing that life is death, I cant guarantee it." Clark gave a piece of stone with the power of the soul to the purple. He finally looked at everyone, his face full of embarrassment. "Clark, are you stupid? You still expect a person who can''t even walk normally to find a mountain?" Han Rui dissatisfied and said: "Leave that soul, we are free to spare, but also for the mountain corpse. You gave a dead scorpion, a fart?" The purple scorpion clenches this soul stone, and it does exude the flavor of the mountain. Its a tearful day, and today its a desperate day for Kata Village. After the crowd, an old man stood there, and he was the only one who did not cry. The purple scorpion turned and saw the old man. He still remembers what the old man said yesterday, so he walked forward. The crowd was automatically separated, and the purple scorpion limped to the front of the old man. The old man looked at the purple. The two looked at each other. In the eyes of the purple eyes, it is full of fruit. In the depths of the old mans eyes, there is a look. Zi Yan said: "What did you say yesterday, is it counted?" At this point someone noticed this scene and gradually stopped crying. "of course." The voice of the old man is still hoarse. "I need three life fruits." Zi Yan said: "At least three!" The three words of the soul of the soul, as if affecting the spirit of all, all the crying stopped at a time. Everyone looked at the purple eyes, and the look was uncertain. There are still some people who feel that the purple is crazy, even at this time, the village chief asks for the soul. The eyes of the people immediately fell on the old man, and at this moment, their mood became extremely tense. "I will give you five!" The old man said. Its all around. "Chairman, are you crazy, take out five life fruits for an outsider?" Some villagers were angry. "The soul of the soul is our life, why give an outsider?" Some people questioned loudly. "I disagree!" "I want to give it to us, why should we give it to outsiders?" "That is our thing, we should be assigned by ourselves!" The next group of villagers pushed a group of children out and came forward one after another. The expressions were very embarrassing. This is their last food, indicating how long they can live, and of course not willing to give an outsider. "Give me shut up!" The old man suddenly screamed and the noisy voice disappeared instantly. "The soul of the soul gave the purple scorpion, it is used to save the mountain, what is it for you?" The old man stretched out his fingers and said with a trembling voice: "If it is not a small mountain, can we live to the present? At the moment, she is in danger. You don''t want to save people, but you want to kill the soul. Do you still have a little bit? conscience?" "The soul of the soul has given you, you can only let you live a few more days, and ultimately die. If you can save the mountain, you have a future!" There was silence around, and many people were lowering their heads. They didn''t wake up the soul, they couldn''t catch the soul-eating beast. The reason why they can live to the present is the credit of the four people. "The village head said it is good, then you give me the soul of the soul, I will save the mountain." In the silent crowd, suddenly a voice sounded. "Ge Lao Er, you have not awakened even the soul, how to save people?" The old man is extremely angry. "I didn''t wake up, but I am also a normal person. If I can''t even do it~www.novelhall.com~ Do you think a blind man can?" Ge Laoji pointed at Zi Yan and said disdainfully. The old mans body trembled. At this moment, Liang Bao squeezed into the crowd and raised a small bag in his hand. The small bag is filled with the soul of the soul. Five. The purple scorpion took over and then turned. Everyone gathered around, especially the tall Ge Ge, who was the first to bear the brunt, and his expression was stunned. The eyes of Zi Yan immediately became cold. A killing intention emerged from the eyes. "Whoever dares to stop me, whoever has to die!" Such cold eyes made the villagers tremble and stopped at the same place. The purple cicada opens the bag, swallows a life fruit, and walks forward. The crowd spreads out automatically. After ten steps, the sable swallowed the second soul. His body is no longer shaking and his pace is getting steady. At the entrance to the village, Ziyan swallowed a third. His back was straight and he was no longer embarrassed, striding out of Kata Village. The smoke rises and the purple scorpion goes away. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 383: Soul force The old man stared at the back of the purple sable, long time no words. The future fate of Kata Village was all handed to the young man. If he succeeds, the village of Kata must have an infinite future, and perhaps recreate the glory of the year. If it fails, the word ''Kata'' will disappear permanently in this world. "Grandfather, grandfather, its not good, Grandpa Uncle went to your house and robbed the soul of the soul!" At this moment, Liang Bao ran flustered and shouted anxiously. The old man was not angry. He looked back at the bright treasure and touched his head. His face showed a kind of kind smile. "Grandpa, don''t you go see?" Liang Bao looked at the old man with his head in his mind. The old man shook his head and said: "No, one or two days, don''t eat the soul of the soul, but also hungry." The future fate of Kata Village will definitely have results within two days. The old man turned around and looked at the noisy scene and shook his head. If you see this scene, you dont know how sad it will be. According to the potential of the hills, in any village, it is the most superior person. Privately, I dont know how many people have looked for her, but she is willing to stay in the village of Kata to guard the village. Liang Bao took the old man''s leg and gave birth to fear in his heart. Originally in his eyes, the kind uncles, today, have shown a terrible side. The old man gently rubbed the hair of Yan Liangbao and said, "Don''t worry, maybe this is a chance to be born again for us in Kata Village." Liang Bao liked to understand and nodded. The young men headed by Ge Laoji took away all the souls of the village, and many villagers were beaten and mourned. At this moment, the nature of the people is revealed. The old man looked at it silently and did not stop it. Liang Bao shivered in the side. Ge Lao Er took the life of the robbed soul and walked in this direction. "Old things, I think you are old-fashioned, and actually believe in an idiot." Ge Lao said unceremoniously. The old man calmly asked: "You are leaving?" "Do you want to stay here and die if you don''t leave?" Ge Lao''s face was ridiculed, then slammed into the ground and turned and left. Many people followed him away. Then someone left again. There is no one in the village of Kata, and there is no one to hunter. Stay here, only one dead end. Within a short half hour, all the strong years have gone, and all that remains are old and weak women and children. ...... ...... Zi Yan walked out of Kata Village and began to run all the way. The three souls make him move freely, and the suppression of rules is reduced to a minimum. Then Ziyan swallowed the fourth life fruit. He can feel that the rule of suppression has completely disappeared, and there seems to be a looming force in his body. Zi Yan looked at the soul stone in his hand, and the light above it was flashing, meaning his direction was right. While speeding up, he swallowed the fifth soul. In an instant, the soul of the soul has become a pure soul power, integrated into the body. At the same time, Zi Yan felt the recognition of the rules. A feeling from the midst of the mind was introduced into the heart. He reached out his palm, his palm flashed, and it was the soul. He has the soul. Then, in his consciousness, there is a mysterious space in which there are many saints. It is the sacred symbol of the original sacred ring of the sable. Seeing these sacred characters, the last worry of Zi Yan disappeared. After half a rush of time, Zi Yan heard the snoring of the Soul Eater, the soul stone in the hand, the light is getting brighter and brighter. ...... ...... The mountain with a weak breath fell to the ground and was very embarrassed. A strong wind whistling, rolling up countless leaves, blowing on her face, there was pain. She glanced at the back and there was obviously fear in her eyes. She was very fortunate that she was not swallowed by the Soul Eater on the spot. Just, what should I do next? In desperation, she left a soul stone, and now I think of it, only to know that it is useless, but also wasted my soul. The two soul-eating beasts in front are fighting, biting each other, and have no time to care for her. Her injury was very heavy and she barely climbed here, she was already exhausted. "When they are separated, will I die?" Looking at the battle, the mountain shook his head suddenly. "No, I can''t die here! If I am dead, what about the other people in the village?" In Kata Village, only one of her people will be shocked. Once she has a thing, there is no soul, and everyone in the village will starve to death. She bit her lip and a stream of blood spilled down the corner of her lips. The pain made her wake up a bit, and the body seemed to have a force out of thin air. "I can''t die, can''t die!" The eyes of the mountains have become extremely firm. She relied on the strength of her hands and slowly climbed to the front on the ground. Who knows that at this time, the soul-eating beast that fought in front of the game, broke the victory and defeat. One took the road and fled. The one who brought back the mountain is the winner. Its nose fluttered and smelled the sound of the mountains. He turned his head and looked into the distance. The mountain was still crawling slowly, which was very difficult. It moved. The wind began to rise, and the weeds were low, revealing the shape of the mountains. There was a shadow in front of her eyes, and the shadow was getting bigger and bigger. Hawthorn immediately turned his head and saw the soul-eating beast that flew to her. The other''s teeth are like weapons, and they are close at hand. It seems that the next moment, she will be bitten off her head. At this moment, there was a golden light coming from a distance. It was a huge arm that roared and landed on the soul-eating beast. A huge earthquake in Peng, the golden arm exploded, turned into countless golden spots, falling and falling. Hawthorn looked at the infinite light in front of him and was completely paralyzed. The Soul Eater has already flown beyond a few dozen feet, and the body has rolled over the ground several times. After getting up, it stared in the other direction, with a brutal glow in his eyes. In the golden light of the sky, one person plucked from the grass. Hawthorn saw the figure and his eyes were full of shock. "Are you OK?" The natural person is purple, he looks at the mountain, and finds that her body does not have too many wounds, but the breath is weaker~www.novelhall.com~Hawthorn shakes his head and just passed away with death. She, excitedly asked: "Are you recovering?" Zi Yan said: "Okay." He did recover, and he also had soul power, but he still couldnt fight at the moment. Fortunately, there was a saint on his body, otherwise he could only watch the mountain being swallowed. In front of the purple scorpion, there is a golden light, which is a saint. Tianli holy arm. Just after arriving here, the level of light on the arm of Tianli is disappearing. And the previous use, it seems that the power has also weakened. Hawthorn was obviously the first time I saw such a scene, and immediately widened my eyes and looked at the golden light that was suspended in front of Zi Yan. Snapped! Tianli''s arm is broken, and a huge golden arm appears as if it were a giant''s hand. Roar! The Soul Eater screamed and rushed toward the purple sable. Tianli holy arm is in front of the purple sable. Ps: There is something to go out, after the second chapter to seven o''clock. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 384: Adventer The golden arm, like the hand of a giant, is full of tyrannical power, sweeping toward the soul-eater. Awesome! Countless lights poured and lit up, illuminating the surroundings. Compared with the huge Tianli holy arm, the Soul Eater is simply too small. Hawthorn eyes, she was the first to see such a battle. Peng! Tianli''s arm suddenly shattered, and the Soul Eater wore it from the middle and came to the purple. Looking at the Tianli Holy Arm that was directly crushed, the expression of Zi Yan changed. Although it is known that Tianli''s arm is suppressed here, it should not be so bad. The wind is coming, and the Soul Eater has come to the front. In front of the purple scorpion, the sacred symbol appeared again. This time it was the five-star sacred sacred. Boom! The saints blew in front of them, and the power of the holy thunder raged, forming a horrible wave. The Soul Eater was once again smashed out. The purple sable is also a strong aftermath, and the shock is constantly going backwards. Looking at the front landing, there is no soul-stricken beast, and the purple face reveals amazement. His sacred character does not seem to play much role. When the mind was moved, there was a saint, and this time there were ten Tianli holy arms. After the sacred character was broken, the huge arm screamed forward and squatted on the soul-eating beast. This time, the purple scorpion looked very real, and the soul-eater did not suffer any harm. It is like immunity. St. Ray, Raider, and then the use of these two methods. The momentum is soaring, it looks quite spectacular, but it can''t help but shed souls. Hawthorn stared at the front, and gradually found anomalies. The strange attack of the purple cicada seems to be very strong, but I don''t know why, but it can''t hurt the soul-eating beast. In this world, only the power of the soul is available, but the soul power of the purple scorpion has just awakened, it is too weak, and with no knowledge of the soul, so there is no power to fight with the soul-evil. And his only reliance on the sacred, the other party can be immune. He is a meteor! The purple forehead''s forehead gradually emerged as a cold sweat. If this continues, the two are afraid to die here today. Peng! Peng! Peng! The Soul Eater smashed a sacred attack and continued to approach the Purple. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. In the absence of combat power, once the other party is allowed to come over, the purple will die. So, Zi Yan gritted his teeth and took out the last killer. Ghost spirits. He did not dare to hide and marry. Thirty-six ghost spirits appeared all over and turned into thirty-six ghosts. They made a sound like a ghost, flying toward the front. Snapped! The soul of the Soul Eater fell, hitting the ghosts that formed the array, and the ghosts began to distort and make a sharp voice. And the gloss becomes dim. In the outside world, ghosts can completely immunize all energy attacks, which is obviously not possible here. Fortunately, the speed of the ghost spirit is fast enough, the soul-eating beast has not had time to shoot again, thirty-six ghost spirits, it is not in the other''s mind. The next moment, the Soul Eater seems to have lost control of the body, raising his head to the ground. Zi Yan stood in the distance, watching silently, but the heart has been playing drums. In the Holy Spirit world, the ghost spirit never let him down, but this place is too abnormal, there is no ambition in the heart of Zi. The Soul Eater began to struggle and seemed to suffer tremendous pain. Purple is still very nervous. After a while, the Soul Eater stopped struggling and fell to the ground without moving. "died?" The purple eyes are uncertain, and with his understanding of the ghosts, once the enemy is killed, he can get a part of the soul feedback. But now, without soul feedback, does it mean that the Soul Eater is not dead? Or is it dead? Just as the purple scorpion hesitated, the mountain opened its mouth. "It fainted." Zi Yan looked at the mountain, and there was a question in the eyes. "Every time I use the soul of the soul, the Soul Eater will do the same." Hawthorn explained. "When did it wake up?" Zi Yan asked. Usually, we can maintain five days, and we only need to dispose of it within five days. Shan Qiang stood up, she looked at Zi Yan, curiously asked: "What did you just use?" "Sacred." "In your world, is it fighting with that kind of thing?" The words of Hawthorn did not surprise Zi Yan. In this place, everyone is working hard to survive, and it is more common to die alone. Everyone here is used to life and death. Why did Hawthorn save himself? I dont know anything about this world. I dont even know the life-saving soul. Why is Hawthorn not unexpected? Why do old people want to believe in themselves and give themselves five life fruits? Obviously, the mountain and the old man should know his origins. Looking at the silent purple, the mountain said: "Thank you for saving me." Zi Yan said: "I really want to thank you, you have to thank yourself. If you don''t save me that day, I can''t save you today." The purple scorpion came to the soul eater and kicked the other side with a kick. There was no reaction. It seems that it really fainted. "Do you know where I am from?" Purple squatted down and looked at the Soul Eater while asking. "do not know." Hawthorn shook his head and said: "I just listened to the grandfather of the village and said something about the adventurous, but I have never seen it. Grandpa has never seen it. It is a story passed down from generation to generation in our Kata village." Hawthorn bowed his head, and some embarrassed said: "Actually, I did not really care about saving you that day. I just thought that you might be the advent of Grandpa. So thank you for saving me!" Zi Yan turned back and smiled and said: "Whether you are sincere or false, you have saved me. Isn''t it? You just remember, you saved someone, that person is purple, it is enough." "When you talk about the advent, what do you know?" Purple eyes are curious. "Grandpa said that the adventurous dress is very weird~www.novelhall.com~ When you first came to the world, the body will have abnormal conditions, but they are born to the soul of the soul, as long as they adapt to the world, they will be strong in a short time. Any village that has an adventurous person will grow rapidly!" Hawthorn said: "According to Grandpa, our Kata Village was actually a very large tribe in the early years. At that time, there were adventurers." ...... ...... The sky is getting darker and the old man is standing at the mouth of Kata village. This village of Kata, which has existed for many years, is like the old man at the moment, and it has already reached the coveted year. Just today, Kata Village, which has undergone too many accidents, is once again facing a crisis of extinction. "Grandpa, go back." Standing on the side of the old man, Liang Bao pulled the old mans arm. "You go back first." The old man touched the head of Liang Bao and continued to look at the front, his heart complex. Is it that Kata Village will eventually be destroyed in my hands? Suddenly, the eyes of the old man have changed. Liang Baos eyes gradually light up. At the end of the road, someone appeared. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 385: Dawn Liang Bao''s eyes widened and looked at the figure appearing in front of him. He thought of some possibility in his heart and felt incredible. When the figure was close, he finally saw the other side. "Purple brother, sister of Hawthorn!" His excitement sounded, making this village of Kata, which was in a state of silence, more angry. The old mans body was also shaking, and he saw the purple scorpion carrying the mountain. And behind him, still holding a huge black shadow, not what is the most familiar soul-eating beast? "The legend is true!" The old man is very excited. Hawthorn saves the purple scorpion, and he is willing to believe in the sable, and even to provide the sacred fruit to the sable, because of the legend about the advent. "Come back, they are back!" The sound of Liang Baos high voice sounded and excitedly ran towards the front. A quiet village, even a desperate village, seems to usher in the dawn. Everyone went out of the house and ran towards the entrance to the village. Liang Bao ran to the purple scorpion, and ran and cried. The purple scorpion carries the hawthorn and carries the soul-eating beast behind him. After seeing the bright treasure, he smiles. "When you see your sister from the mountain, isnt it happy? What are you crying?" Liang Bao immediately wiped the tears from his face and nodded again and again. "Well, I am happy, happy." The mountains are also shallow smiles. If they are not purple, they will spend the night in the forest. "Go." The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and Liang Bao saw the soul-eating beast in the rear. Although this is not the first time he has seen it, this time he is excited because everyone does not have to die. Zi Yan walked to the entrance of the village and saw the villagers who stood at the door and had mixed feelings. The eyes swept over them, and the purple eyes showed some subtle changes. Still on the back of the purple cicada, looking at these villagers, he asked with doubts, "What about other people? Is it out for me, haven''t you come back? It''s so late, it will be very dangerous for them to stay outside. Han Rui, he didn''t come back?" The people bowed their heads and some people began to cry. Zi Yan said, "Go back to rest first, and the Soul Eater will be dealt with tomorrow." Once again, I saw the villagers, and the mountains that were very happy were also bowed their heads, and the emotions suddenly became lost. Smart, through the expression of everyone, and the words of the purple, guess what happened. Zi Yan took the mountain back to the room. After she settled in, she turned and left. Walking out of the mountain''s residence, Zi Yan saw all the villagers in front. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry, the mountain will recover soon, nothing bad." "Purple, I really want to thank you for this." The old man stood in front of him, and he trembled to salute the purple. Zi Yan rushed forward and helped the old man. "The old man, this can be a bad thing. If it is not a mountain, I have no life. This is what I should do." ͨ! At the rear, the other villagers were all on the ground. Supporting the purple scorpion of the old man, he quickly said, "What are you doing here, get up quickly." "You saved the lives of all of us in the village of Kata!" The old man said, "You can stand this worship!" On this day, the village of Kata, which is about to be destroyed, has ushered in new hopes. Zi Yan returned to the room and was filled with emotion. At the moment when the number of villagers plummeted, he understood what had happened. All the young people have left, and even the family has not taken them. Of course, they will not look for the mountains, but will find a way to survive. This is the reality. But he can''t blame those people because they are also trying to survive. Aside from distracting thoughts, Zi Yan began to practice. No matter in which world, power is the root of everything! The Ghost Soul Eater absorbs the power of the soul around you. After entering the body, it is transformed into a soul force. His original weak soul is growing. The first morning light entered the village of Kata, and the whole village seemed to wake up again and it was bright. Zi Yan opened his eyes, and his practice was not small at night. Just then, his stomach made a squeaky voice, a long-lost hunger. This feeling is not to eat food, but to swallow the soul of life. "Sure enough, after getting the world''s approval, we must abide by the rules of the world." Zi Yan shook his head and was not too surprised. Yesterday he hunted a soul-eating beast, and today he can just redeem the soul-soul. He walked out of the room, the sun shining on his face, warm. The children got up early, played around the soul-eater, and became happy again. The other villagers have experienced the despair of yesterday, and todays mood has become very good. There is a soul, they have a future. The injury to Hawthorn has recovered more than half of the time, and the action is no longer a problem. After Ziyan left yesterday, the old man came to her room and told her about the current situation in Kata Village. For this reason, she has been sad for a long time. The old man told us that this is actually a good thing for Kata Village. There is no need to continue to support those white-eyed wolves for free, and the children are still there. They are the real future of Kata Village. Early in the morning, the mountain was getting up, and there was no life in the village. She had to exchange some. Under the eyes of a group of villagers, the purple stalking soul-eater, under the leadership of the mountain, left the village of Kata. "The tribe that has the spirit of the gods, the closest to us, is the Noah tribe outside the hundred miles, we have to speed up." After leaving Kata Village, the mountain said, "And we have to be careful along the way. Some villagers robbed the soul-eaters on various roads. When we went there, we were all four people." The road of the hundred miles, for the original purple sable, can be reached almost in an instant. However, here, his soul is limited, and he has no ability to fly. He can only walk on the soul-eating beast and walk slowly. ...... ...... A ten-person hunting squad, ready to go deep into the forest and hunt the soul-eating beast. "The leader, I found it." A group of people are about to enter the forest, and suddenly heard a voice coming from behind. One person came quickly and said loudly, "The people who found the village of Kata are preparing to go to the Noah tribe with the Soul Eater." The middle-aged leader heard a glimpse and said "Kata Village?" "Yes." The man quickly nodded. "Impossible, there is no one in the village of Kata, and there is a soul-eater in the world. Are you blind?" One of the team said that he is not someone else, it is Hanrui from Kata Village, and now he has joined the village of Iza. Fern and Clark are also amazed. "There will be no mistakes~www.novelhall.com~ One is the mountain, the other one does not know, the dress is strange, he is responsible for the soul-eater." The person said. "what?" Han Rui once again exclaimed, "Is the mountain not dead?" Fern and Clark also looked at each other and saw the joy of happiness from the other''s eyes. The man who is stalking the soul beast must be purple. He really saved the mountain. The leader was surprised. Then he looked at the three people and said, "Han Rui, its time for you to behave." "What do you mean?" Han Rui heard a sigh. "Its time to test your loyalty and bring the Soul Eater back." The leader said indifferently, "If the mountain is still not willing to join us, then bring her first class back!" . Vol 3 Chapter 386: Shot Fern and Clark were dumbfounded, looking at the leader in front. "What do you mean by this?" Han Rui is also a glimpse. "I gave you a chance to go to the dead village of Kata too many times, and patience has long been wiped out." The leader glanced at the three people and said coldly. "And, you were able to abandon Kata Village yesterday. Who can guarantee that we will not abandon our Iza in the future? So, if you want to prove your loyalty, go and grab the Soul Eater. Come over. Also, either fight for the mountain and fight for it but kill her!" In the eyes of the leader, there was a flash of killing. "This time, I want to fully receive Kata Village!" Han Rui has lost some of his soul, and his mind is blank. Of course, he is happy that the mountain is not dead, but Izas request is too much. Fern and Clark followed behind him, silent. Neither of them thought that the leader of Iza turned out to be such a person. ...... ...... After a few dozen miles, Zi Yan placed the Soul Eater on the ground and sat on a large stone to rest. The sense of hunger is even stronger. It is a long-lost feeling that reminds Ziyan of the time when he was young. The mountain is sitting beside the purple dragonfly and looking bored in the distance. After a while, Zi Yan returned to the gods and said, "That is the soul, can you teach me?" When fighting yesterday, Zi Yan has found that the role of the sacred symbol is greatly suppressed, and here, the difficulty of rewriting the character has also increased a lot. He has decided to go to the country to learn the soul of the school. "of course can." Hawthorn said, "That is the simplest control of the soul, relatively well mastered, just concentrate on the idea." Hawthorn personally gave Ziyan a teacher, and the palms appeared black light, then gathered together and turned into black ropes. "Do you try it?" After talking about some of the tricks of control, Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan did not respond, and looked at the front, there were three people there. The mountain stalked toward the front of the purple gaze, and then saw the Hanrui three. Hawthorn stood up. "I didn''t expect you to be alive." Han Rui looked at the mountains and looked a bit complicated. Zi Yan was still sitting there, didn''t get up, could meet three people here, he was still very surprised. That''s all, he can''t talk to the three people, but he doesn''t have any good feelings. Fern and Clark, looking at the purple scorpion, it is clear that the mountain can live, because the purple scorpion saved her. With the power of one person, I dare to challenge the soul-eating beast, and they are very admired. Moreover, the success of the sable is even more incredible. The mountain is silent, I don''t know what to say to Han Rui, she has heard about yesterday. After the other party came back, he pointed the spear to the purple, and then the first one left. As for saving people, he does not have this idea at all. At most, he is free to take his own body. Han Rui looked at Zi Yan again and said in a cold voice, "I used to hate you very much. It is still like this, even if you save the mountain." "If it weren''t for you, we would still live very well. But your appearance has disrupted all our rhythms." "So, the culprit of all this is actually you!" Originally sitting on the big stone, I did not expect Han Rui to point the finger at himself at this time. He also stood up and said, "Maybe everything is as you said, this time because of my reasons. But even How about getting a Soul Eater? You always have no Soul Eater, if the Hawthorn has an accident at that time? Will you save yourself?" Han Rui whispered, "Without you, this kind of thing will not happen at all, because in these years, we have come over like this." Zi Yan shook his head and was too lazy to pay attention to each other. This kind of person has not seen him before, but he has seen a lot. It seems that there is a big thing, and I have never been wrong. Even if you point it out in person, he will feel that he is right. For example, yesterday he gave up the mountain and abandoned the villagers. Today, he has arrived here, and he has plausibly blamed everything on his head. "The old things have passed, there is no need to pursue them." The silent mountain finally opened. She looked at the three and asked, "What are you doing here?" Fern and Clark, look a little embarrassed, dare not say it. Hanrui has no scruples and said directly, "I am here to invite you to join the village of Iza." "No interest!" Hawthorn refused directly. Han Ruis face suddenly had some anger, and he was dissatisfied with What to do in that broken place? Use his hard work to supply a group of blood-sucking insects? They will not do anything, they will only waste our harvest. There is a bit more cold in the eyes of Hawthorn. "You said they are blood-sucking insects? Then you can remember that it is the blood-sucking insects that you think that feed you and me. If you don''t have them, can you live to the present?" Both Hawthorn and Hanrui are orphans. They grew up in Kata Village. When the souls of the village heads and others were not scattered, they were responsible for hunting the soul-eating beasts. Only as they grew older, their souls began to pass and eventually became an ordinary person. "What about it? Their kindness, I will remember it, but stay in that place, what can we get?" Han Rui said with anger: "We will only be dragged down, there is no future, and we have made such a big contribution, what have we got? The broken place will be Kata in the future." "Hawthorn, if you come to Iza Village, when you are strong enough to surpass the leader, Iza Village will become a mountain village, and even the future may become a mountain tribe." "Come to Iza Village, only there, you have a better future!" Zi Yan looked at Han Rui, looking like an idiot, he couldn''t help but say, "This is your pursuit? Just for a name?" What do you know about an idiot? Hanrui said disdainfully That is the pursuit of all of us, representing the infinite glory! Zi Yan said, "I really don''t understand, but I know very well~www.novelhall.com~ You can''t even have a shock, you can''t reach this goal in your life." "You are looking for death!" Hanrui showed murder in his eyes. Hawthorn said, "You are dead this heart, I will not leave Kata village in this life!" Han Ruis eyes, staring at the mountains, Dont you really go? Hawthorn fruit decided to "Don''t die!" Han Ruis gaze suddenly became like a human beast, and there was disappointment and madness. Then you must be fascinated by this idiot. Since you are so willing to accompany him to die, then I will fulfill you. Good for dogs and men!" Hanrui waved "kill them!" The next moment, behind Hanrui, two black soul ropes flew out, and it was the silent silence of Fern and Clark. I saw two souls, moving forward, and then wrapped around Han Rui''s body under the expression of the mountains. . Vol 3 Chapter 387: First battle Two black souls, like two incomparably flexible black snakes, are wrapped around Hanrui. Unexpectedly, Han Rui was **** with a solid. The mountains are endless. Zi Yan has long noticed that Han Ruis intentions are not pure, and he is ready for the battle. He just did not expect that Fern and Clark actually shot Han Rui. His look was awkward and it was very unexpected. Han Ruis expression converges and angers Fern, Clark, what do you guys mean? Clark firmly fixed the soul and said, "Sorry for Han Rui, we can''t shoot the mountain." "Why not? Do you want to betray the leader of Iza?" "We have been wrong once, we can''t go wrong any more. The mountain is saved by the purple scorpion, we have to go back to Kata village because we still have hope." Clark said, "Are you going back with us?" Fern is looking at the mountains, and he said, "Hawthorn, this is what we did wrong, but..." Hawthorn interrupted the other partys words and said directly, Kata will always welcome you! A few people left, apparently to survive, compared to the villagers who left after the death of the soul, Fern and Clark, the two hunters, at least did not rob. Even Clarke gave the soul stone to the purple sable, and this was the sable to save the mountain. "You are looking for death!" Han Rui angered. At this moment, there was applause from a distance, only to see a group of people suddenly appear in the field of vision, headed by a middle-aged, he clap his hands and said, "Its really a good code." The expressions of Fern and Clark changed instantly. "The leader of Iza, come and save me, these two guys, as you expected, the heart is anti-bone!" Han Rui shouted loudly and looked very excited. Fern and Clark, carrying Hanley, who was tied and strong, walked toward the purple cicada. Zi Yan stared at the people coming in front of her, her eyes getting cold. "Iza, it''s you!" Hawthorn also saw the other side, and said coldly, "Do you want to hit our Kata idea?" "You Kata have nothing, what else is worth remembering?" Izah smiled and said disdainfully, "I will give you a chance to choose, join us, or die!" Hawthorn decisively said, "You are dead, I will not leave Kata, and I will not die!" "That will make you all good." Izah waved his hand and his eyes flashed in the cold, "Don''t let go!" Behind him, several soul-hunters rushed forward, and their whole body gleamed, and the soul began to surge. Fern and Clark looked at each other and nodded. They controlled Han Rui and began to mobilize the soul. Hawthorn raised his palm, although her injury has not fully recovered, but in this situation, she must fight. Han Rui disdainfully sneered, "Dare to start with the people of the Iza leader, it is simply looking for death." Seeing that both sides are about to contact, suddenly there is a golden light from the side. It is the arm of heaven. When the purple scorpion was first used yesterday, even the soul-eating beast was strongly attacked. At the moment, he saw the crowd and he did not hesitate to use it. A few heavenly arms, exuding the golden light, whizzing toward the front. Such a strange attack made the hunters of the Iza forces slammed and stopped moving forward. Even Iza was stunned, and his eyes were amazed. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... Tianli''s arm will not stop, and it will quickly come forward and hit the body of the hunters. The powerful forces will surge, and these hunters will fly backwards. In a twinkling of an eye, the former convenience is only one person in Iza. Just in the midst of countless golden light, the purple spurs up and there is a black light flow between the palms, then rushes out from the palm of the hand and flies forward, which is the soul of the previous mountain. That shackles the soul, like lightning, entangled in Iza''s body. The mountain that is ready for battle is a bit lost at the moment. Her beauty is so great that her eyes are full of incredible. Just now, she began to teach Zijing this trick, who had thought that Ziyan had not tried it again and again, but it was revealed at the moment. Moreover, there is no feeling of oysters, as skilled as exercising thousands of times. Fern and Clark are also completely dumbfounded. Yesterday''s purple eyes are still in a state of scorpion. Whoever thought that today is so powerful, they instantly stunned those who were not weaker than their hunters, even the Iza sergeants. They were trapped by him. "This is impossible, how can this idiot be so powerful?" Hanrui, who was still entangled in the soul, was exclaimed by his voice and could not believe the scene he saw. "Hey, the lowest level of the soul of the district, I want to trap me?" Iza snorted, and his mouth turned up with a sneer, "Soul." There was a black ray that emerged from his palm, turned into a black blade, and passed over the body. The entanglement of the soul wound on him was instantly cut off. At this time, other hunters who have fallen back have also stood up and once again killed the sable. In front of the purple scorpion, the sacred character flew again, this time is a higher level of thunder. The thunder whistling forward, the power of the Thunder burst, and raging toward the crowd. Extremely terrifying. The soul-hunters were wide-eyed and full of horror, and were instantly overwhelmed by countless thunders. There is a scream. The sables did not pay attention to the hunters, but stared at Iza. I saw the black light flashing in front of the other side, a black blade, and quickly rushed toward myself. Hey! The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and he has cleverly avoided this attack. As the black blade passes by, the purple scorpion palm has black light extending out, which is faster than the first time. "Hawthorn, ready to shake the soul!" When the black light extends forward, the sound of the purple sable is ringing. The siege of the people, the shock of the soul, the mountain is matched with countless times of play. So after hearing the words of Zi Yan, she was conditioned and began to prepare for the soul. "Idiot, do you think that you can trap me?" Izas expression still disdains, and the black blade appeared again in front of him, slamming toward the front. In an instant, the black rope that extended to him was smashed into several segments. Iza had a smug face and glanced at the purple eyes. "The leader is careful!" Han Rui reminded the sound of the sound, only to see another from the black light, extending from the ground, at this moment as if the python, raised his head. That light ~www.novelhall.com~ from the left hand of Zi Yan. Hey! In an instant, this black cord from the left hand entangled the layers of the Eza. Then, before the other party reacted, the purple scorpion suddenly slammed. The black rope was stretched straight, and a huge force came out, taking Iza''s body from a distance. I wonder if it was a coincidence that he flew to the mountains. At this time, the mouth of the mountain whispered, the soul of the soul has reached the end. Iza flew to her. She stretched out her palms and her palms had black light. A strong temperament surged out. The palm of the mountain is printed on the chest of Iza. . Vol 3 Chapter 388: Strong Peng! There was a shock coming out, and the strong fluctuations were scattered. Iza once again flew out. The black cord wrapped around him disappeared immediately. He fell to the ground, and after rolling a few laps, he coughed up a blood. After the shock of the soul, the face of the mountain immediately became pale, and the figure was almost swayed. At this moment, Fern, Clark, and Hanrui are still immersed in the scene of Zuo''s left hand to display the soul, and failed to return. This battle happened very quickly and ended faster. In a few times, Izazah was injured and lost. As for others, it seems that the situation is not good. Zi Yan stood there, looking indifferent. "The leader!" Those who are hunting souls have come forward and helped Iza. Iza looked at Zi Yan and said with shock: "Who are you?" The soul of the soul knows that it is the most low-level soul technique. It is far from his sorcerer''s knife. He does not bother to practice. But he has never seen it before. Someone can cultivate the soul to the extent that it is impossible to do it at the same time. Zi Yan held his hand and said indifferently: "Who am I, you don''t need to know. Rest assured, I will not kill you today, but it is conditional to let you leave, and send Fern and Clark''s family safely to Kata. village." At the time of not giving a few people a consideration, Zi Yan looked back at Han Rui and said: "Put him too." Fern and Clark were still in the midst of shock, and the power of the purple scorpion brought them a great impact. At this moment, when they heard the words of Zi Yan, they nodded immediately and then let go of Han Rui. Hanrui stood there, did not move. He is completely stupid. The means of purpura completely subverts his cognition. Zi Yan did not go to see Han Rui, but walked to Iza in front. The soul-hunters who are next to Iza have become very nervous. They look at the eyes of the purple, as if they are watching demons. Because I have never seen such a powerful and weird person. "What do you want?" Iza looked at the purple scorpion coming, and his expression was changing. Zi Yan walked up to Iza and smiled. "Reassure, I said not to kill you, this time will not kill you." Looking at the smile on the face of Zi Yan, Iza not only did not feel at ease, but was even more fearful, as if the devil was laughing. Zi Yan reached out and took a small bag from Iza''s hand and said, "I am just hungry. I will borrow some food from you first." There are four souls in the small bag. Zi Yan walked back with a small bag and turned her back to Iza. Iza''s gaze began to change. If you shoot in this situation, you will be able to hit the other side. Damn guy, dare to **** his life soul? Back to the purple sable of Iza, suddenly raised the palm of his hand. Izas expression trembled a little, and there was fear in his eyes. Did the **** guy change his mind? "Thanks!" Zi Yan waved his hand and said, "Do not send." "let''s go!" Izah no longer dared to stay here, turned and left. "The leader, wait for me!" Han Rui shouted and followed up. After everyone left, the face of Zi Yan instantly became pale, and the breath became noticeably weakened. Hawthorn noticed the abnormality of the purple cicada, and asked nervously: "Purple, what happened to you?" Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Nothing, the previous power is not well controlled, the soul power is too high, and some are weak." Fern and Clarke are so powerful, and it is said that power is not controlled? Four souls, the purple scorpion directly swallowed two, and handed the other two to the mountain, saying: "Hurry to recover, don''t let people see the flaws." This is the mountain that you want to refuse, you have to take over the soul of the soul. In this world, the soul of the soul represents everything. The two souls are under the belly, the hunger disappears obviously, and the previously lost soul force begins to gradually replenish. "We have to go too." After feeling that the soul has recovered, Zi Zi said: "In exchange for the soul of the soul, the people in the village are still waiting." Fern and Clark took the initiative and lifted the soul-eater. At this time, the two people still couldnt recover from the previous scene. When they looked at Ziyan again, they still felt extremely shocked. "What kind of soul technique did you use before?" On the way, the mountain finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a loud voice. "Bound souls? Didn''t you just teach me?" Zi Yan said. When Fern and Clark heard it, they were shocked again. When they were close to the two, they just saw that the mountain was teaching the purple scorpion, but it was said that the sable was remembered, and Also learned? "But our souls can only be excited with the right hand, not both hands." Hawthorn said: "Your is obviously different from ours." Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is nothing impossible to concentrate on the idea." Hearing the purple scorpion, the mountain thought of the legend about the adventurous, each of them is a natural hunting soul. Is it because of the advent, can the purple scorpion be so powerful? ...... ...... Iza took the people away, but the heart was very annoyed. It was originally to destroy the village of Kata, but I did not expect to be taken away. "How are you?" Iza looked at a few other people. In the previous scene, he looked at his eyes. The strange attack of the other side was really terrible. Several people shook their heads and said nothing. "How could it be okay?" Izah, he had heard the screams of several people. "The guy''s attack looks very strong, but the power is not strong, and each of us is unscathed," one of them said. Izah said: "Since it is unscathed, why are you not doing it at the time?" Several people have changed their minds. They were actually frightened. After seeing their own leader being easily defeated, they lost the idea of ??fighting. Its just that I left there, and I reacted one by one, and I didnt suffer any damage. "So, he just sneaked on me, and you are all unscathed?" Iza said with a sullen face. Several people nodded. "What exactly is that guy coming? Is it so weird?" Iza looked at the ugly face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and has been silent Han Rui. "His name is Zi Yan, an idiot who was rescued by the mountain. It was still a dead scorpion with no soul power yesterday. I didn''t expect to have a soul power today." Han Rui is also annoyed. "The soul that is there today?" Iza''s face became more gloomy and his eyes began to change. "So, he is not really strong, just scaring us?" Han Rui shook his head and said that he did not know. In this matter, he obviously did not dare to guess indiscriminately, because the previous purple scorpion used the soul of the soul, and really scared him. "The leader, he must have scared us, or else, we are killing now?" said a hunt. Izah waved his hand, regardless of whether the other party was deceiving, but the previous calm and killings were real. Although he didn''t know, the guy named Zi Zi had something weird, but the golden color was not the attack of Soul, but it was indeed too weird. Looking at the leader''s silence, Han Rui suggested: "Or, will Fern and Clark''s family be detained first? Let''s talk about the guy''s reality again?" Iza''s mouth smirked, "No, he is really strong or bluff, I have my own way to test." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 389: Noah tribe The purple and the four people continued to hurry, but there was no accident during this period. Along the way, Zi Yan and the three said the role of the idea. In fact, in this world, the soul force is equivalent to the holy thunder energy of the Holy Spirit, and for the holy thunder energy, the purple dragon has a deep understanding of nature, and even once created its own energy techniques, the power is extraordinary. Although there is also the power of the soul in the Holy Spirit, the power of the soul is too mysterious, and only a few people will master its magical effect. But here is different, the soul power is the only power here, like the power of the holy thunder, exists in the body, and because of the rules of this place, it makes the purple scorpion have a deeper understanding of the soul, and then cooperate with The experience of manipulating energy is actually a simple application of the soul power in the body. For example, the attack that had previously escaped from Iza was to bring the power of the soul to the foot and speed up its own speed. Zi Yan explained in great detail, but the three obviously couldn''t understand, even if they could understand it, they could not do it. Some common sense in the Holy Spirit world does not work here. Then, Zi Yan put forward a request, can he teach him the soul of the soul. Compared to the soul of the soul, the soul of the soul is obviously a huge lethal force. When I heard the purple scorpion, Fern and Clarks eyes were bright, and there was a look of hope in the eyes. They already know that Ziyan used only a short moment to learn to shackle the soul and even improve it. If you let Zi Yan learn the soul of the light, what will happen? Let''s not say that Zi Yan will improve this kind of soul technique again. In the village of Kata alone, there is a second person who hunts the soul of the soul, and the overall combat power has been greatly improved. Its not a secret that the soul of the soul is in the village of Kata. As long as it is a hunt, it is qualified to practice. But if you can master it, it is another matter. On the matter of teaching the soul of the purple scorpion, the mountain is of course very happy. Fern and Clark carried the soul-eating beast along the way. After she did not need her to help with the sable, she was on the spot to teach the purple scorpion about the soul of the soul. Instructions. During the period, with a spell, the power of the soul is formed into a ripple of shock. Aster has been exposed to countless methods, and it is clear that the role of the spell exists. It is to resonate with the rules of this place and increase the success rate. It''s like some techniques that want to succeed and need to be printed. Once you have mastered the tricks, you can give up. Zi Yan began to try, the soul force flowed in the palm of his hand. The rules of this world are somewhat special, so that the role of the soul can be magnified infinitely here. The difficulty of practicing the soul can also be greatly reduced. After the purple enamel tried several times and the palms showed obvious light lines, all three were shocked. Fern and Clark, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, is like seeing a monster. They can''t believe it. They have been hard to master for a long time, and they can''t grasp the soul of the soul. Ziyan has realized it so quickly. Hawthorn is once again shocked by the identity of the descendants of the purple scorpion. Between the faint, she seems to have a deeper understanding of the natural hunting soul. For those who have soul power, the distance is not too far, and the Noah tribe appears in front of us. According to Hawthorn, the world is dominated by villages, and large villages become tribes. The name of the tribe will change frequently, usually means the change of the strong. For example, the Noah tribe did not call this name twenty years ago. It was changed to the name after Noah became the strongest of the tribe. Beyond the tribe, there is a high wall fence guard, which looks like a small town with many people coming in and out at the door. During this period, such as the team of Zi Yan, there are not a few soul-eating beasts. But they are almost always carrying a few, and there are many people guarding them. There is only one case where there is only one purple cicada. There are guardians at the door, only those who go in, collect the soul of the soul. Hawthorn said: "This is the rule of the Noah tribe. When all the outsiders enter, they have to pay a soul fruit as a toll. If not, they can also come out, but the price is double." There are no souls in the eyes of the people at the moment. The four purple scorpions that were originally obtained have already been swallowed. "How many souls can a soul-eating beast exchange?" asked Zi Yan. "There are about two hundred or so, but you need to leave a quarter to pay for the gods." When I heard the hawthorn said, Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "It is a good calculation. As a result, as long as the spirits exist, the Noah tribe will never fail." Hawthorn nodded. Every day, many people from the village came here to exchange their souls. The rewards they received from Shenshen Tianmao were many. But the strength of the Noah tribe is also extremely powerful. If it is not, the **** of the gods has long been taken away. Fern and Clark put the Soul Eater on the ground, and the two apparently did not plan to enter. The sable has never been here, and has never seen the gods and gods, naturally it is necessary to go in and see, and the mountains need to lead the way to the purple scorpion, the two naturally want to go in. As a result, Zi Yan started the Soul Eater, and led by the foothills, headed for the front. When I came to the gate, Hawthorn said a few words to the guard at the door. The other nodded and put the two in. The Noah tribe is not small ~www.novelhall.com~ the housing specifications, obviously far more than Kata village. The soul of the gods is in the center of the tribe, in a very conspicuous position. After Zi Zi entered the Noah tribe, he felt the power of the rich soul filled with it. Just like a piece of spiritual treasure, the power of the soul far exceeds the village of Kata, very abundant. He looked around and found that there was no strange change in the way along the way. It seems that this is no stranger. "Is there a lot of people hunting here?" Zi Yan suddenly said. "how do you know?" Hawthorn said something strange: "The number of hunters in the Noah tribe does exceed the number of other tribes, and the number of hunters who wake up every year is also very large." It is like the Tianwu continent where Zijing was once. In the place where the heavens and the earth are full of energy, every child born is a genius of practice, because when they are not born, the environment for growth has already been provided to them. Great convenience. However, Zixiao did not find any unusual terrain in this place. Why is the power of the soul so abundant and several times that of Kata Village? The doubts in his heart were quickly answered. Just when he saw the gods and gods. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 390: Gods A huge grinding disc with a height of five feet, exudes pure black light and stands at the very center of the Noah tribe. It is the soul of the gods. Tianmao is slowly turning, the space around it is twisting, and the power of countless souls is lingering around. "It turns out!" Seeing the huge day of operation, Zi Yan finally lost. Tianmao has been running all the time, never stopping, and the power of the soul that is surrounded by it is swept away by the gods and turned into a pure soul. It flows out from the bottom and spreads around. This Noah tribe is equivalent to having a pure soul filled in all the time. Over time, the people who live here will change their physique. If the purple scorpion is not bad, the people in those who live near Tianma will get the most benefit. At this moment, there is a village person who is carrying the soul-eating beast forward. They have a total of three soul-eating beasts. When they are near the soul of the gods, they have a force that rushes from the gods. The three sleeping spirits of the soul-eating body slowly floated up, then flew upwards, and fell into the sky mill. There was a rumbling voice in Tianmo, as if there were countless lightnings and thunders surrounding it. Then, a more pure force of the soul formed a strong wave of dispersal. The soul wave blew the purple hair and rolled up his robes. He took a deep breath and had a strong soul power. He entered the body and was refining by the ghosts. He got a pure soul. Zi Yan once again looked at other people, all of them were intoxicated, but they did not get substantial benefits. Immediately afterwards, the cheers of surprises came from the front, but they were the souls of the souls, which appeared from under the Tianmao, and the number exceeded 600. The foothills went forward to negotiate with others, and the purple eyes were still looking at the sky. It seems that every time the refining of the Soul Eater, Tianmo will give the Noah tribe a part of the benefits. As a result, as long as the management is in place, it is impossible for the tribe to lose. And a tribe wants to grow, in fact, it is very simple, as long as you get a **** of heaven. "Purple, come on, it''s us." The mountain swayed at the purple sable. The purple scent screamed and the soul-eating beast walked forward. "Its a small mountain, you havent been here for a long time. Suddenly, a full-fledged voice sounded, and I saw a bare-chested man coming toward this side. Along the way, everyone is swearing at the big man, and looks very respectful. "Hawthorn has seen the patriarch." When the brawny came, the look of the mountain changed, but it also followed other people. The sable was a little surprised. I didn''t expect this person to be Noah. I didn''t even think that the other person would know the mountain. "Kata village has not come for a long time, and I have been worried for a long time, thinking that something happened to you?" said the brawny smile. "Nothing, we live very well, but there is a little gain during this time." Hawthorn said. The strong man sighed and said: "That is too regrettable, but I have been looking forward to the old guy to die, the old guy died, you are relieved. Your talent is good, stay in Kata is really Pity." Hawthorn said with a serious face: "Mountains are the people of Kata, and death is the soul of Kata!" "Good, good!" Noahhaha laughed and said: "Go back and give me the old guy to bring words, let him die earlier, and the old and undead have been guarding the broken rules, Kata should have been destroyed." In the eyes of Hawthorn, there is a strong repression of anger. Noah was unaware of this and turned to look at Zi Yan. "You are also in Kata Village? Why haven''t I seen you?" Zi Yan and Noah look at each other. In an instant, his spirit is tense, as if he saw a soul-eating beast that crouched in the dark and waited for a sneak attack. The cold roots of his body were upside down and his expression became extremely vigilant. This is the most dangerous existence that Zixiao has seen since coming to this world. Even before a few hours, he easily defeated the leader of Iza, but now he sees Noahs first sight, his heart is Produced an unmatchable feeling. Zi Yan didn''t answer the first time, and there was a big laugh around. "Haha, this kid is obviously scared." "The patriarch is mighty, just a word, you can scare a person to sneak away." Hearing the sneer around, the purple scorpion came back and nodded slightly to Noah, then stalked the soul-eating beast. When I came to Tianmao, an energy flew out, and the Soul Eater was pulled by herself and was brought into the sky mill. During this period, Noah looked at the back of the purple scorpion and fell into meditation. As a powerful soul, he is very aware of the strong vigilance that occurred in the other party''s mind. In the eyes of other people, the other party is just scared to speak. In fact, the other party is on alert, not afraid, nor timid, but preparing. Be prepared for the hand. Although the soul of the other side is weak enough to be vulnerable, but the perception still makes Noah feel a little moved. However, he did not care, because the soul of the other party was too weak, too weaker than the mountain, and it was so broken in the village of Kata, giving him decades of time, and dont want to reach himself. Today is this height. Then, he saw that the other party was cheering, and he was very excited because he saw a life-soul. So the heart of Noahs heart was completely dissipated, and a guy who had never seen him in the world, if he left his attention on the other side, was a shame to the tribal leader of Noah. A total of two hundred and thirty-one souls, the harvest is not small, even if they give them a quarter of the cost of using Tianmao, there are still many gains. These harvests, according to the population of Kata Village, are now available for a while. After redeeming the things and deducting the due share, Hawthorn put all these souls together. Next, the two are leaving. "Help me to bring words to the old guy, to die soon, Kata''s rules and regulations, it should have been changed." When he left, Hawthorn heard the words of Noah, but did not respond. The purple scorpion followed the mountain, but it was silent all the way. When I came to the door, Hawthorn took out four life fruits and handed them to the gatekeeper. Fern and Clark immediately walked up and looked very excited. This is the first time in a few days ~www.novelhall.com~ Kata Village has been harvested. After leaving the Noah tribe, Zi Yan finally asked the doubts in his heart, "Do you know the tribal leader?" Noah sighed slightly and said: "Many years ago, he was a member of our Kata village. At that time, he wanted to change the village of Kata to Noah Village. The grandfather of the village did not want to, so he took some people to take the initiative. Departed from Kata Village." "In fact, it is not just Noah. In the history of Kata, many people have left for this reason." Zi Yan gave a slight glimpse and said: "Just because of a name? As for?" "I don''t understand, but for some people, that''s all of them." Just as Hawthorn said this, Fern and Clark also kept shaking their heads, and while sighing, they also sighed. Kata used to have a great reputation. The reason why it became like this is because many people can''t see hope, so they left. Han Rui is like this, and Noah is even more so. Noah is the most famous in recent years. If he is still in the village of Kata, he believes that Kata has grown stronger. Looking at the dejected three people, Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "Since Ming knows that it will be getting more and more declining, why not change the rules when you do not follow the customs?" Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 391: Getton Road A name, Hawthorn does not care, but many people mind. In fact, the mountains do not understand, why is the insistence of the grandfather of the village chief? Zi Yan did not ask much, because it does not belong here, so he may not understand Noah''s yearning. But the fame and fortune, regardless of the world, is what most people care about. The old man would rather watch the decline of Kata, and he has not changed this rule for a long time. There should be a reason. But Zi Yan doesn''t care. He came here just for the assessment, although it is still unclear what the content of the assessment is. To put it bluntly, he is a passer-by and will not stay here for a long time. As long as the assessment is over, he will leave and it will not be possible. Of course, he still has to help in Kata village. On the way home, Hawthorn gave the thirteen souls of the purple scorpion, saying that this is his extra harvest, because the last soul-eating beast was completely hunted by the sable. Zi Yan did not refuse, and then took it to the bag that he borrowed from Iza. Along the way, he took out one and ate it, and suddenly there was a soul force. After the refining of the ghosts and souls, the soul increased. The only thing that makes Zixiao feel lucky is that the Ghost Soul Eater can still be used here. Fern and Clark looked envious and even surprised. Even the mountain is more than a pair of purple eyes. With a panoramic view of the three people, Zi Yan said: "Do you know that in addition to maintaining the basic life, does the soul of the soul have any effect?" Clark nodded and said: "You can improve your soul, and the more you eat, the faster your strength will be." This seems to be useful to everyone, and it is clear to a few people that Zi Yans heart immediately gave birth to admiration. Obviously, Kata Village survived because of the four talents of the mountain, and the price was that the four people were dragged down by more than 100 people, and the strength progressed extremely slowly. He sincerely praised: "You are amazing!" Hawthorn said in a plain voice: "In fact, we have not done anything. The people in Kata Village are also able to survive at most. We were also like this. If they were not the grandfather of the village, we could not live. When you wake up." Even so, Zi Yan still admires several people, because in this place, survival is very difficult, and it is extremely rare to know how to be grateful. The journey back home, about halfway through, the four-person squad was once again blocked. "Be careful, it is the people of Getton Village. The leader, Gordon, has a bad reputation and is extremely fierce, and often looting neighboring villages." After the mountain saw the person blocking the road ahead, it was a low-pitched reminder. Standing in front of the crowd of eight people, headed by the leader of the village of Getton Village, his eyes swept through the four people, and finally looked at the purple, directly said: "I heard that you have mastered a higher level of binding Soul?" The purple scorpion looks a little bit different, the so-called higher level of the soul, is the right and left hands at the same time. Its simple for him, but for a person living here, its a miracle. It seems that Izas heart is still not convinced, so he has found such a gun. "Gerton, what do you want?" The mountain walked toward the front and said coldly: "Do you want to fight with us?" The leader, Glenton, heard that his mouth flashed a bit of disdain and said: "You Kata also used in front of me to use the word war? If you don''t see your broken place, we have already received Kata." Kata is considered to be the weakest village nearby, and there is no one. After mastering the soul of the soul, Hawthorn did not know how many invitations were received, but among those invitations, they only indicated that they wanted a mountain, or allowed several people from the mountain to come over. As for the full takeover of Kata, there were few A village is willing. Because there are too many people to eat and drink white, if all are taken as bait, it is obvious that the mountain is not willing. Therefore, Kata has been so dead and dead. "Do not talk nonsense, surrender a higher level of the soul, I can spare you, if not, don''t blame us!" "Gerton, you are too much!" The mountain screamed, and Fern and Clark were staring at each other with anger. The purple scorpion walked forward and looked indifferent. There are no rules specified by the strong, so whoever has a big fist is who makes sense. The truth at the moment is the fist. At a distance of ten feet from Getton, the purple dragonfly stopped and looked at the other side and said: "Your village will not collapse because you lose your strength?" Gyton heard a glimpse and was puzzled. "Kid, do you want to fight alone with our leader? Tell you, this is impossible! There is no single fight for us here." Next to Gerton, a thin man sneered. Zi Yan glanced at the other side and said: "Your reaction is not slow, but it is just a misunderstanding of what I mean. But I don''t think it''s like you are not giving yourself a way to go." That will let you learn a long time." This time, Greenton apparently understood the meaning of the purple scorpion, and immediately there was a cold surge in his eyes. "You are looking for death!" Three people in the mountains, come forward. Zi Yan stretched out his palm and said: "You don''t have to intervene, only eight people in the district, I should be able to deal with it." The mountain stopped and seemed to be aware of the things of the advent, so she was very convinced by the words of the purple. Fern and Clark are in opposition. "kill him!" Gordon slammed his hand, and the seven people immediately came forward, and the soul force came out from them. The purple cicada smiles coldly, and there is a saint in the body. In this world, he has experienced two battles. He has already understood the role of the sacred character in this place. Under the first use, if it is unexpected, the sacred character can completely repel the enemy. But just shocking back ~www.novelhall.com~ only played a deterrent role, as far as lethality is concerned, there is almost no. Therefore, when Tianlis arm twitched forward, Zi Yan stepped forward and swept forward. Looking at the huge Tianli holy arm in front, the eyes of the seven Hunting Souls have a fearful color. "Don''t worry, he is just a bluff, there is no lethality at all." Goughton shouted, apparently also from Iza, knowing that the saint was not lethal. Tianli''s holy arm crashed, and the soul-hunters passed by and ran to the purple scorpion unscathed. In this regard, Zi Yan did not have much expression changes. The next moment, there is a saint. It is thunder! In the moment of the appearance, the thunder roared, the thunder rolled, and raged toward the front. This scene is even more terrible than the previous Tianli Holy Arm, and the shock is even stronger. Seven soul-hunters, no more confidence in their hearts, in the moment of pause, they were shocked by the thunder. When the seven people fell back, Zi Yan was plundering toward Getton. The soul is like a lightning bolt, and goes away to Getton. One left and one right. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 392: Soul Looking at his seven subordinates, he immediately flew, and Gyton was shocked and his expression changed. At this time, Zi Yan used the soul of the soul. Its really two, one left and one right, completely different from what they use, like lightning, and the speed is far more than the normal soul. When Gordons eyes were bright, he could not attend the life and death of those subordinates. He only whispered in his mouth, and his palm appeared in the light, turning into a black blade. Like the scorpion knife used by Iza, it is just bigger and whizzes from the front. Hey! Hey! The two nearby souls were instantly cut off. Gordon laughed, the black blade, moving forward again, slamming into the face of Zi Yan. At this point, the sable is still moving forward, the speed is not reduced, and it is necessary to meet the oncoming blade. "Kid, this is your own death!" In the eyes of Gerton, the cold and glamorous, very confident. Who knows at this time, I saw the body of the purple scorpion suddenly slammed, the knife rubbed the body and passed, but did not hurt him. Gyton looked a glimpse. The purple cicada palm has a black light pattern, which is the soul of the soul. He took a shot at the heart of Getton. Gordon screamed and used his soul again. Who knows that at this time, there are bound souls on both sides, like the snakes entangled, trapping him. Goughtons face changed a lot, and he didnt understand the two souls. But at this moment his body can''t move, he can only watch the palm prints approaching. Peng! A huge earthquake, the layers of soul fluctuations spread from the heart of the Gordon, a powerful impact, directly shocked the plane. At the time of Gettons flight, Ferns exclaimer came from the rear. "Four articles, four!" At this moment, both Hawthorn and Clarke are shocked and look ahead. Just now, the left and right hands of Zi Yan appeared twice in the soul, and Gerton just broke two. Later, the two unexpectedly trapped each other. The next soul of the light determines the outcome of the battle between the two. Garttons body fell to the ground, and then he coughed up blood. His face was full of anger, because the soul of the other sides body was so weak that it was not as good as himself. He screamed: "A few of you have died, and if you are not dead, give it to me!" There was a shouting sound from the rear. Although the thunder seemed to be terrible, but the power was almost no, the seven people who were completely immune, heard the voice of Getton, and rushed forward again. The previous soul-sounding light made the Zixiao soul consume a lot. At the moment, seven people came together. The purple singer said coldly: "Even if you only use the soul, it is enough to deal with you." When the voice fell, he stretched out his hands and saw that the palm of his hand immediately had a black soul flying out. This time, there were seven lanes, four right-handed hands, three left-handed hands, and wrapped around the seven people at a speed faster than before. In the next moment, the soul was stretched, the purple eyes were strong, and the seven began to volley and the body was completely uncontrolled. The seven began to yell. At this moment, the purple scorpion rolled up and down, and saw only a few people''s bodies, and then moved up and down. Flying to the heights, suddenly down, the slamming, the squatting on the ground. Then, once again, after reaching the sky, it suddenly went down. Boom! boom! boom! ...... The ground continued to tremble, and the smoke and dust began to smash out one deep pit after another. The scream became a scream. Three people in the rear of the mountain, seeing stunned, like petrified, can not say a word. In a short while, the purple scorpion destroyed this team. Until the last scream disappeared, all seven were shaken to the faint. The seven men fell to the ground and did not move. Garton, who had previously looked angry, was almost scared. This battle completely subverted his cognition. So, can you use this? Looking at the seven people on the ground, Fern and Clark recovered from the shock and looked at each other. They had the same shock and doubt in their eyes, and they also had the light, as if they saw the dawn of the enemy. Only Hawthorn shook his head and said: "Not the same, we are different. The shackles of the sable are completely different from ours." The soul of the soul is the most basic soul of the world, and all the soul-hunters who have just awakened are basically. But why are few people used against the enemy? Just because the toughness is not enough. Once there is a huge force, the soul rope will be broken instantly. For example, the purple dragonfly can freely think of the enemy. Many people have had it, but no one has such a tough soul. Fern and Clark apparently guessed the key, and shook his head in frustration. This is the gap! The same technique, in the hands of different people, shows a distinctly different power. Zi Yan walked toward Getton. "What are you doing, don''t come over, don''t come over!" At this moment, his eyes are full of horror. Zi Yan comforted: "Reassured, I will not kill you." Just looking at the purple scorpion still moving forward, how can you rest assured? "Adult, please don''t kill me, I was inspired by Iza, he wants me to deal with adults." Gyton said in horror. "I know." The sable came to Getton, then bent down and took the other person''s life under the frightened expression of Gyton. "I only need this, not killing people." Zi Yan got up and looked at Gerton and said: "When you come back to me next time, I hope that you can bring more souls, or I will look down on you." After that, Zi Yan turned and searched the souls of the other seven people again, and got a total of fourteen. Immediately he swallowed two, and then said to Gerton, who had never returned to God, "We will see you next time." Gordon hit a chill and met such a horrible guy. Where would you dare to see you next time? He looked at the unconscious people next to him, sighed unlucky, and looked at the back of the purple scorpion again. He sighed: "I really don''t know where this guy came from. It seems that Kata Village is really walking this time. The dog is going to rise and its going to rise." ...... ...... Kata Village mouth ~www.novelhall.com~ The children waited there early, looking forward to it. Finally, they saw the purple. For a time, the cheers rang and the children ran outside the village. The old man stood at the entrance to the village and his face showed a smile. Although Han Rui left, but with the descendants of Zi Yan, the overall strength of Kata Village has not only weakened, but has become stronger. Coupled with the sudden drop in the number of people, it is only necessary to train these children to the fullest. I believe that the future Kata Village will surely usher in the dawn and create a brilliant day. The mountain looked at the children who ran over, and the face also showed a smile. She gave the children a life-soul. After the children got the soul fruit, they were very excited and smiled silly. They were hungry for two days, but they didnt immediately eat the fruit of the soul. Instead, they collected it and planned to stay hungry. Eat it again. Hawthorn''s nose is sour and very embarrassing. "Eat, you will never go hungry again in the future." Zi Yan looked at the children and smiled and said: "From now on, we will have a lot of life." At this moment, Zi Yan decided to stay and do something for everyone. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 393: hunting More than one hundred souls of life, one person and one surplus. Those surplus souls are still placed in the village head as before. Zi Yan has decided to go out with him tomorrow morning to hunt the soul-eater. In the evening, Zi Yan continued to practice, although the power of the soul here is far less than that of the Noah tribe, but it is much richer than in the Holy Spirit. The purple scorpion runs the ghost stalking method, and the power of the soul begins to grow. This is the difference between him and Hawthorn. He masters the practice of refining the soul and can enhance his own soul power anytime and anywhere. One night of practice, Ziyan progress is not small. The next day, as the sky brightened, the mountain was getting up early. Fern and Clark can''t wait, they want to see, the powerful purple, and the scene after the same powerful soul-eating beast. The four people walked out of Kata village under the eyes of the villagers. At this moment, their eyes are shining, and they seem to see an infinite dawn. Zi Yan started the first real hunting. ...... ...... Outside the jungle, a group of four stopped. The mountain pointed to the jungle in front and said: "This is where we hunt, the Soul Eater is inside, but it is not sure how long it will be met." The words paused a little, and the mountain said again: "And, the Soul Eater sometimes goes hand in hand, so we need to be extremely careful and only dare to pick a single opponent." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Let''s go, we are also careful." Deep into the forest, Zi Yan clearly felt that the spirit of the three people around him was in a tight state, and he looked cautious. Relatively speaking, Zi Yan is the more relaxed one. Last time he had already hunted a Soul Eater, even though the Soul Eater was not the one he caught, but the merits of the Ghost Spirit, and after the purple scorpion tried, he could not draw the ghost charm. It is. Therefore, this time I entered the forest to hunt, I must rely on his true ability. After a few hundred feet deep, the mountain looked around and immediately hid behind a big tree. He waved his hand at Fern, and saw the two quickly evaded and swept into a big tree. At the same time, the mountains are also starting to rise. Purple is somewhat puzzled. Hawthorn whispered: "There are traces of the action of the Soul Eater, waiting here, maybe there will be some discoveries." When I heard the Hawthorn said, Zi Yan finally understood why their harvest was always so few. Its strange to use this ancient way of waiting for the rabbit to harvest more. But in the final analysis, it is still not enough strength for several people. After understanding the intentions of Hawthorn, Zi Yan said: "You are here to guard, I will lead a soul-event." The mountains screamed, and his face couldnt help but change. Fern and Clark, also waved. The power of the soul-eating beasts, they are too clear, as the purple cockroaches are so blundering, it will be dangerous. "No problem." Ziyan waved his hand and walked toward the depths. His luck was good. He only walked more than 200 feet, and he felt that there was an abnormality around him. Then, the leaves fluttered and the wind appeared. A black shadow flew from the side, and the fierce air instantly filled the surrounding area. It is the soul-eating beast. When he first came to the world, Zi Yan encountered a similar attack. At that time, he could only passively accept his life and pray for a miracle. Right now, facing the same crisis again, his eyes are surging in the cold, and his body is full of souls. The Soul Eater slams, and the Purple Scorpion stands still in the same place. Only the soul force is flowing fast, forming ripples between the palms. At the same time, on his left hand, several souls appeared and flew forward. In an instant, the soul rope is entangled in the soul-eating beast, making the body of the opponent fluttering a little. The right hand of Zi Yan, take a shot forward. Shocking light! Hey! Countless ripples erupted from the palm of your hand, forming a circle of souls and spreading, only to hear a dull shock, and the body of the Soul Eater flew out. After landing, the body of the Soul Eater began to twitch and struggled a few times, and fell to the ground. It did not die, but the soul suffered a heavy blow and fell into a coma. There were movements hundreds of feet away, and the three mountain hurriedly leaped from the tree and plunged forward. After seeing the purple sable, the three were completely paralyzed. A soul-eating beast fell at the foot of the purple sable, motionless. Zi Yan stood there, breathing slightly, the previous blow, consumption is not small. Fortunately, the results are amazing. The three immediately came forward and looked up and down the soul-eating beast on the ground. When Han Rui was there, the four of them joined forces and wanted to catch such a soul-seeking beast. The difficulty was not small. I didn''t expect it to be so simple here. The purple scorpion directly took out two souls and put them into the mouth. The previous stunned soul light, he used the full force, and it was not too small. Hawthorn came to the side of Zi Yan and asked curiously: "How did you do it?" "Play like you." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "Its just my soul, the speed and toughness are slightly better." Hawthorn apparently knows that this is just an extremely modest statement of the sable, and if it is only a little better, they will not be so embarrassed. In the past, as long as they hunted a soul-eating beast, everyone would turn back and return. But today it is just coming out, and the three have not yet shot, and it is too early to go back now. Zi Yan turned and looked at the mountain and said: "We have to leave a person to guard the spoils." Obviously, Zi Yan also has plans to continue to deepen. Fern immediately said: "I will give it to you here, and you will continue to go deeper." Hawthorn and Clark looked at each other and nodded and agreed. Waiting for the soul of the purple scorpion to recover ~www.novelhall.com~ even after some growth, the three people once again headed for the depths. With the previous battle, Zi Yan is more aware of his own strength, so this trip is even more daring. This place, there are not many other, the number of soul-eating beasts is not small. After walking about two miles of mountain roads, they once again discovered the soul-eating beast, this time no longer one, but two. After seeing two Soul Eaters, Clarke and Hawthorns face changed dramatically. The sable is rushing forward without hesitation. The mountain shouted a cry. "Get ready to shine! Clark comes with me." Zi Yan shouted loudly, above his hands, flew out ten lines of souls, and entangled the two soul-eating beasts that had already launched an attack. As Zi Yan said, his shackles are extremely fast, and the toughness is full, and instantly it is entangled in the two soul-eating beasts. Compared with the shackles of the sable, Clark''s one is too unremarkable. The body of the two Soul Eaters was entangled in the air, and there was a pause in an instant. At this moment, the mountain squats and the black light flows between the palms. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 394: Big harvest There were ripples in the palms, and the eyes of the mountains were cold, plunging forward, and a palm was printed on the head of the Soul Eater. Her timing is extremely good and her shots are accurate. A huge earthquake in Peng. Countless ripples spread out, and the body of the Soul Eater instantly flies. Just when the body was flying backwards, the soul of the soul-eating beast disappeared, and then the other hand of the purple scorpion, the second soul-eating beast flew over to him. A bang. Because of the power, Clarks shackles directly collapsed. Clark shook his head and smiled bitterly. This gap is really too big. The second soul-eating beast came to the purple sable. The purple scorpion that has been prepared for a long time has fallen. Hey! Numerous turbulences, the soul of the soul directly erupted in the eyebrows of the Soul Eater, forming a powerful turbulent force. The second Soul Eater fell back and squatted in the distance. At this time, the mountain scorpion failed to stun the soul-eating beast because of the first hit, and then swept to the front again, and the second soul-sounding light hit. The giant earthquake reappeared, the air waves spread, and countless leaves fluttered. The soul-seeking beast screamed and fell to the ground. Standing in front of the soul-eater who fell to the ground, the mountain sighed with relief. After a few days, she finally got another harvest. Just like the purple enamel, her harvest is really nothing. If she didn''t know the purple scorpion, she couldn''t believe it. The person who could hunt for a soul-event beast was a person with limited mobility two days ago. Clark looked at the two soul-eating beasts on the ground and said excitedly: "Now should we go back?" Hunting three at a time, this is what Clark has never experienced before. Once again, take out two souls and swallow them. Zi Yan said: "Clark, you stay here, let''s go inside and see." Clarks eyes are bright, and of course there will be no opinions. Zi Yan looked at the foothills, and the hawthorn took some of the life fruit and ate it. Obviously, she has never experienced such a extravagant life. After the soul is exhausted, she is waiting for her to recover slowly. Zi Yan said with a smile: "In this case, we will be able to regain the strongest strength in a short period of time. Although we have wasted a life-soul fruit, the gains will far exceed a life-soul." The soul is restored, the two move forward and continue to hunt. Fern stayed in the same place, guarding the soul-eating beast that fainted in the past. At this time, his mood was quite excited. Of course, there is still a heart in his heart. It was not just abandoning the villagers, but also because they abandoned the mountains. Thanks to the purple. In fact, when he saw that the mountain was still alive, he was grateful to the purple. What surprised him even more was that the battle power of Zi Yan was so strong that he was able to hunt a soul-eating beast with only one person. As long as Zijing has been staying in Kata, I believe that Kata''s future life will be even better. His gaze looked at the direction Zi Zi had left before, and he thought secretly that the three had already left, and when they returned, they would certainly gain something. When I thought of this time I was able to hunt two Soul Eaters, and maybe even three, his mood became more exciting. Once you take the three soul-eating beasts to the Noah tribe, the other small tribes along the way will definitely cast a different look on them. After all, Kata has always been with a soul-eating beast, often encounters many people with disdainful eyes. Suddenly, there was movement in front. Fern''s face suddenly changed, the previous excitement had vanished, and his eyes showed a deep alert. Zi Yan and others have not yet returned. If this time comes a Soul Eater, then he has only one dead end. Unless you run away! Fern bit his teeth, and he glanced at the soul-eating beast behind him, his eyes flashing with a cold light. "I have already ran once and will never run again!" In front of his line of sight, there is a soul-eating beast. A cold sweat, falling from the forehead, Fern''s palm, black light. The sound of slaps sounded, and it seemed that there was a strong wind that began to flow. Fern stared at the front, in the alert eyes, gradually revealed a strange, because he found that the soul-eater, seems to have some problems. The Soul Eater is across the body, one on the other. After he completely saw the soul-eating beast, he was greatly relieved. The Soul Eater is being shackled, no wonder its weird. It is purple. Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, Fern said a good risk. Then he saw the purple scorpion and saw the mountain and Clark two, and the soul-eating beast behind them. Looking at the number of soul-event beasts, Ferns face immediately showed excitement. There are five in total, plus this one in front of him, that is the six soul-eating beasts. Six at a time! At this moment, he was extremely excited, because he never thought that the village of Kata would have such a big gain. "You can go back." He said that he was able to exercise himself and improve his soul. As for the mountain and Clark, one person dragged two soul-eating beasts. On this day, they really are a big harvest. When I came to the entrance to the village, a group of children had been surrounded. After seeing the harvest of Zi Yan and others, they were all excited. The sound of cheers is endless, and all the children are turning around the prey, very happy. The old man stood at the entrance of the village. Although he did not speak, the body that trembled was also telling his excitement at the moment. The other villagers also ran out and were immediately shocked by the harvest. Many people burst into tears and burst into tears. Their Kata Village ~www.novelhall.com~ has not been so rich for many years, in the past, just barely enough. If it wasnt for the mountains that had been silently paying for them, they had already died. The old man calmed down his mood, and an adventer appeared, which really changed their destiny. Since they are no longer worried about survival, they should be considered for development. "It seems that it is time to abdicate, and it is time to let the world know about Kata." The old man sighed in his heart, but he had already made some determination. The children are still cheering, and the mountain is laughing, her smile is as pure as the children. The purple cicada was also infected by the smiles of the children, with a smile on his face. At this moment, a group of villagers looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of gratitude. Obviously, Zi Yan saved them. Just then, there was a strange sound not far away, and a group of wild people appeared outside the village of Kata. The laughter and the words stopped, all the children looked at the wild people, and there was deep horror in their eyes. Zi Yan turned back and looked at the people who came, and the smile on his face was also absorbed. For a time, the surrounding area became extremely quiet. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 395: Kata It is not a real savage that appears outside the village. It was two days ago, after learning that the mountain was dead, he decided to leave the crowds of Kata Village. At that time, they took away all the souls of life, and even abandoned their wives and children, and decisively left with the life of the soul, seeking to live. At that time, the village was desperate. The children''s hearts have suffered a great impact. If it wasn''t for the night, Zi Yan would come back with a mountain, even with a soul-eating beast, and give them hope again. No one knows the fate of Kata''s future. Obviously, those who left at the time did not have the ability to survive. Because, the soul of the soul can only last for a few days, and then there is no soul force, once they join other villages, they will inevitably be used as bait to catch soul beasts. So, after hearing a little wind, they came back. The laughter all around disappeared. The face of the purple cicada was slightly cold, but did not say anything. Hawthorn looked at these people, the mood is very complicated. On the night she was rescued by Zi Yan, she was sad for a long time. "Let''s go, get things in, and redeem tomorrow." The quiet atmosphere was broken by the purple sable. He carried two soul-event beasts to the village of Kata. Clark and Fern did not say anything, because at that time, the two made the same choice. The only difference is that they did not do anything to steal the soul. The two also entered the village with the Soul Eater, and their family members were also sent back by the people of Iza, unscathed. The mountain looked at these embarrassed and embarrassed people, and the heart was full of disappointment. She also entered the village of Kata. There is a village head in the village of Kata, and everyone goes to stay. Naturally, the old man has the final say. This is why the sable is the most advanced. Back in the room, Zi Yan began to cultivate, and in this place, his soul power can always grow. After about half an hour, the door knocked. Zi Yan went to open the door and saw the old man standing at the door. Zi Yan nodded slightly toward the old man, let her side away, and the old man came in. "I left them." The old man volunteered. Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. The old man is the village head, and the old man has the final say. Looking at the silent purple eyes, the old man said again: "They did not do it right before, but I decided to give them a chance, and some houses need to be repaired, and they need their labor." Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is also good." Seeing the purple scorpion did not have intense emotional fluctuations, the old man said: "This time, it is mainly to show you something. It was handed down from our Kata generation, but we can''t understand it. Maybe you can see some Clue." Zi Yan noticed that the old man was holding a thing in his hand. It was a black stone ball, and the size was almost the same as that of the soul. This stone ball looks too ordinary and irregular. It looks like it is randomly picked up on the side of the road. There is no grain on it. However, looking at the expression of the old man''s true color, it is obvious that the stone ball is not ordinary. The purple scorpion took the stone ball and carefully perceive it. The stone ball is very common, and there is no abnormality under the initial induction. The old man said: "This was passed down from generation to generation in Kata Village. During the period we tried countless methods and could not find out the secret of the stone ball." In the hands of the purple sable, there is light, and the soul force permeates the stone ball. The original stone ball with no abnormality seems to have become a hollow thing at this moment, and there is a constant infusion of soul power. There was a touch of accident in the eyes of Zi Yan. The eyes of the old man are brightened. As a former soul-hunter, the soul gradually disappears after the old age, and the old man naturally sees the change of the stone ball. The energy is continuously injected into the stone ball, and the original black stone ball gradually changes, and black fluctuations are stirred up. Hey! In the end, the black light in the stone ball skyrocketed, and the light completely enveloped the purple. The purple scorpion holds the stone ball and does not move. "Purple?" The old man on the side shouted, and Zi Yan did not respond. The old mans expression has changed and he is worried. ...... ...... At the moment of the black light burst, Zi Yan felt a strong suction coming out of the stone ball. Then he felt his soul and forced himself to pull away from the body. With an empty mind, Zi Yan found himself in another space. This space is awkward and full of soul power everywhere. "Where is this?" Zi Yan''s face changed slightly, and he was alert. "There is someone coming." A sigh of sighs suddenly sounded from behind Zi Zi. The purple scorpion suddenly turned around, and the soul of the whole body circulated. The soul of the soul has formed a ripple in the palm. A middle-aged man, standing in front, wearing a black robe, standing with his hands on his back, has a feeling of emotion. "who are you?" Zi Yan asked with vigilance. The middle-aged man looked at the hidden light pattern of the purple hand palm and said: "No wonder you can come to this Kata community. It turns out that your soul is so concise." "Kata world?" Purple sputum, some unknown. The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "I introduce myself, my name is Kata, the name of the Kata world, and it is also my own. As for what was called here, because the time is too long, some can''t remember." The face of the purple cicada changed greatly. "Kata, are you the first village head of Kata? Kata Village?" "Kata Village?" This time it made Kata stunned, but after seeing the change of Ziyan''s expression, he sighed and said: "It turns out that Kata has been so declining." Zi Yan thought of what Hawthorn said, the former Kata was very brilliant, just because the rules have not changed ~www.novelhall.com~ so that generations of genius can not see any hope to leave, resulting in Kata is getting weaker . For example, Noah, who founded the Noah tribe, once came from Kata. Looking at the changing purple eyes, Kata said: "It seems that there is no road to heaven, or another round of return. What is your name?" "Purple." Kata nodded and said: "Very good, waiting for many years, I have completed my mission, and then I am relying on you." "What do you mean?" Zi Zi asked inexplicably. "The name of Kata, you can get rid of it." Kata stared at the eyes of Zi Yan and said: "Kata has changed its name to Zi Yan. Since then, it has been closely linked to your destiny. Every time you grow up, you will be rewarded extra." The sable is still puzzled, but it understands the meaning of the other party. The rulings and rules that Kata have obeyed over the years have changed in this generation. Kata Village became a village of Ziwei. This will also mean that the disappearance of Kata. "When you leave the Kata world, you can naturally understand what I am saying. Of course, it can be said to be the purple world." Kata said: "According to the agreement of the year, I am now passing on your sorcerer!" Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 396: Iceberg 1 corner At this time, the purple scorpion is still confused, and I dont know what is going on. He just understood that Kata Village will become a purple village. As for the Kata world or what is the purple scorpion, the sable is not clear at all. Is that the irregular black stone? The heart of Zi Yan suddenly moved, thinking of this possibility. "In this world, there is only soul power." Kata said in a voice: "The soul power is the root of everything. Because of the strength of the soul, there are several boundaries." This is the first time that Ziyan has heard the realm of the soul, and immediately throws a distracting distraction in his heart, listening quietly. "Every person who awakens the soul will formally enter the soul. The strength of the soul is divided into nine realms. After the soul is the soul, once you reach this realm, you and where you are, Will get huge benefits." Kata glanced at Zi Yan and said: "As for the benefits, you will naturally understand when you reach that realm." Zi Yan asked: "After that soul, can there be a realm?" After hearing the question of Zi Yan, Kata looked at Zi Yans gaze and seemed to have an inexplicable mood. There is no realm, you need to explore it yourself. If you walk steady, maybe you can go further. Some can see more scenery, on the other hand, maybe you are not qualified to connect to the soul." "Why?" Zi Yan asked. Kata did not answer directly, but said: "When you reach a certain level, you can naturally understand. Now, I pass you the Royal Spirit." "What is the Royal Spirit?" Zi Yan asked again, in fact, he has many problems at the moment. "The Spirit of the Soul is the foundation of your life in this world, and it will give you a deeper understanding of the soul of this world." Kata reached out and pointed to the purple eyebrows. A pure soul light, flowing from the fingertips of Kata, did not enter the purple eyebrows. For a time, various soul information appeared. With the appearance of this information, the shape of the front Kata is slowly weakening. "The Kata community is a gift that I have left for you, and it is something you need to pass on." When the figure disappeared completely, Katas voice rang in the purple sea. "You can call it purple." Katas figure disappeared. In the room, the old man looked at the motionless purple cicada, and his heart became more and more worried. Because Kata has been declining, and even the village chief abandoned the history of the village, so many things have been forgotten. What is this black stone, good or bad, the old man itself is not clear. At this moment, the old man''s heart gave birth to a bit of remorse. If the purple scorpion really happened because of this black stone, then he would directly destroy the hope of the re-emergence of Kata. Just in the expression of the old man, when he was suffering from the loss, the black stone in the hand of the purple scorpion gradually condensed the light. The old man stared nervously at the purple. Zi Yan opened his eyes and his eyes were a little dazed. "Purple?" The old man shouted with concern, worried that Zizi lost his soul and became an idiot. Zi Yans eyes gradually recovered. He looked at the old man and smiled and said, Nothing. The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and said, "Its dangerous, the old man is almost scared to death by you. If you really have something wrong, its not enough for the old man to die 10,000 times." Zi Yan can feel the mood of the old man and smiles and says: "Nothing, just seeing a person." "A person?" When the old man glimpses, Zi Yan is standing here, how can he see other people? "Kata, I just saw Kata." Zi Yan glanced at the black stone in his hand. After the consciousness left, he knew the role of Blackrock. It was similar to something in space and could store things. Originally called the Kata World, it can now be called the Purple World. The old man was completely stupid, as if he was somehow scared and looked at the purple incredulously. "You... what are you talking about? Kata? Which Kata?" The voice of the old man is screaming. "It''s the Kata you think." The purple scorpion turned around, opened the door, walked out of the room and looked at the small village. After the return of consciousness, he learned more about the world. At the same time, he also understood the meaning of the old man. The old man trembled and walked out, his expression was extremely excited. Kata, that is the legend of Kata village. Unexpectedly, Zi Yan could see the legendary existence. "He is just a thought, and it should be gone now." Waiting for the old man to ask, Zi Zi is the initiative to say, the old man sighed, although there is long speculation, but still feel extremely regrettable. Zi Yan said: "So, you just handed this place to me, are you really relieved?" After understanding the rules here, he knew the old mans intentions. "Reassured, very assured." The old man said excitedly: "Everything here, you will have the final say!" The means of the purple scorpion, he has seen, as long as you stay here, then Kata will certainly grow! Zi Yan smiled and said: "If I want to change my name, change Kata into purple?" The old man was a glimpse of it, and he was very puzzled. Then he responded and said: "Since you become the village head, naturally everything has you had the final say. It is not easy to change the name." Obviously, in this history, some leaders have done this, but they have not succeeded, so they left the village of Kata. Zi Yan said: "Kata told me that the rule was cancelled and the name here can be changed." The old man nodded and said nothing, but the existing Kata disappeared, and the heart was still somewhat sad. Who knows, at this time, Zi Yans words turned and said: But I dont think its necessary. The name Kata is actually quite good. The old man looked at the purple, some unbelievable, "Are you sure?" Why did Noah and others leave Kata and choose to go to other villages to develop? Because once you become the village head, you will be connected to the whole village, and every time you grow in the realm, you will get extra benefits. But this premise must be the same as the name of the village and the village head~www.novelhall.com~ or the same as the leader. This practice of Zi Yan obviously means that he has voluntarily given up the reward. Zi Yan certainly knows to reward this kind of thing. It can be said that after the consciousness has returned, he really got the recognition of the world, so he knows more about the rules of the world. He is confident that Kata will be brilliant, but he has no confidence that Kata will continue to be so brilliant. I believe that after a few years, the brilliant Ziwei Village may become like this. This is obviously what Zizi does not want to see. Therefore, the name of Kata, he does not intend to change. Even after a few years, this place has once again declined, and there is no psychological burden on Zi Yan. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and said: "From now on, it is still Kata Village." This voice, like a swear, is like an oath. At this moment, a rule of light descended from the sky and fell on the purple. At the same time, the entire Kata village was also shrouded in rule power. Above the scorpio, it seems that suddenly a person has smashed a hole, and there are countless soul energy pouring down. This mysterious soul world, from now on, officially accepted the purple sable, showing the tip of the iceberg. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 397: Soul state The light of the rule is like a big bowl of inverted buckles, completely shrouded this small village. The sky is like a hole in the crowd, and countless energy falls from the sky. The entire village was completely shrouded in soul, and countless souls drizzle through the houses and landed on the villagers. Feel the soul energy contained in the drizzle, the purple eyes smiled slightly, closed his eyes, and the ghost ghosts began to work, absorbing the energy around them. The old man stood behind the purple scorpion and looked up at the sky. The energy that fell from the sky fell on him, and a long-lost feeling hit his heart. It was like when the original soul was there, the old body seemed to be young again at this moment. He became very excited, and he thought that the adventurous person was really powerful. He just became the leader and they got so many benefits. A voice exclaimed from the house, a villager ran out of the room in a panic, not knowing what happened. Zi Yan opened his eyes. Among these people, he saw Fern and Clark, and the soul of the two people was obviously enhanced. With the recognition of the world, Zi Yan also understands the realm of the world. At this moment, Fern and Clark are already a peak, only one step away from the double. At this moment, their soul power is still growing under the changes of the heavens and the earth, and I believe that they will soon be able to break through to the double. Then, Zi Yan saw the mountain, and at a glance she saw her realm. Soul force is twofold. However, this realm only lasted for a very short period of time, and the mountain was once again broken through and advanced to the triple realm. In addition to the obvious changes of the three hunters, the rest of the village has obviously received a lot of benefits. Especially those who have previously had a thin yellow muscle, the situation has obviously improved greatly. The eyes of Zi Yan looked around, and the ones who had the greatest gains were the children. The soul power descending from the sky, like a grain of seeds, buried in their hearts, only to be constantly watered in the future, so that it slowly rooted and sprouted. A new generation of hunters will be born from them. This vision lasted for half an hour before it dissipated. After the vision disappeared, there was a cheering around, the most exciting of which was Fern and Clark. Fern exclaimed excitedly: "I have become stronger and stronger!" Clark nodded and was equally excited. "I seem to be getting stronger." "It''s not like, but you are really getting stronger." Zi Yan went forward and said: "Now you try to understand the soul of the soul, you should be successful." "really?" The two looked at the purple scorpion, and it was difficult to hide their emotions. Zi Yan smiled a little and nodded and said: "Go, try to understand the time of one night, tomorrow we will be good to exchange the soul of the soul." When seeing the realm of others, Zi Yan also saw his own realm, the soul is double, but just just broke through, only a heavy one. But I don''t know if it is because of the reason of the ghost ghost sowing method, his soul power is very concise and powerful, and even not weaker than the soul of the mountain. "what on earth is it?" The mountain came up and looked at the confused question. At the end of the day, Kata Village is unlikely to get such a huge benefit, it must be something. The old man stepped forward and glanced at the villagers and said, "You, listen to me." His voice is no longer hoarse, and even the wrinkles on his face are less. Everyone looked at the old man and was amazed at the changes in the old man. The old man cleared his throat and said: "From today, we have a new leader in the village of Kata, he is purple." The villagers were first glimpsed, and then they cheered. Among the cheering crowds, the children are the most excited. They circled around the purple scorpion and cheered loudly. The most exciting thing is the mountain, because she has always worried that the purple will suddenly leave, since he is now the leader, of course, will not leave. With the powerful leader of Ziwei, Kata will definitely get better and better. When I think of the villagers, they will no longer have to go hungry and excited, but they will hug the purple sable. She is really happy. The cheers around me came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked at the mountains. The mountain responded, and the cheeky cheeks immediately became red, and turned and ran to his house. The old man saw this scene, nodded, and had a mysterious smile on his lips. The other villagers looked at their new leader with a different look. Zi Yan felt very uncomfortable and turned back to her room. The cheers outside are long gone. Zi Yan looked at the Kata world in his hand. This is something similar to the space ring, but the area at the moment is not too big. In addition, another harvest of the purple scorpion is the sacred soul. Through the sacred spirit, he knows more about the world, and the perception of the level of the soul is also derived from the sacred soul itself. At the same time, there are other souls in the sacred soul, but you need to slowly learn from the purple. At this time, the knocking on the door sounded again, and Ziyan opened the door. It is the old man. The old man is holding a big cloth bag. Usually, the bag contains the soul fruit. "You have become the new leader, and the soul of the soul should be managed by you." The old man said: "In this time, we will also build a new chief residence~www.novelhall.com~ The place where the purple scorpion lives, extremely ordinary, after becoming the leader, of course, to live in a better place. Ziyan did not refuse anything about his residence, because in such a place, the leader is a symbol, and it is also the belief of all. However, the soul of the soul is not accepted, because he will definitely go out from time to time, and he will not be able to distribute the soul of the soul. This kind of thing is obviously more familiar to the elderly. The old man did not quit, and he readily agreed. After the old man left, Zi Yan ate two more souls and continued to practice. I don''t know if it has become the leader. His speed of practice has obviously accelerated a lot. After the sky is bright, his dual realm has grown significantly. Zi Yan got up and stretched out, and her heart was a bit puzzled. After becoming the leader, his realm has obviously improved. Why did the former leaders have to abandon Kata and set up a separate portal? The three people of the mountain have already got up early, saying that they have got six soul-eating beasts at once. This kind of harvest is almost never seen before. The feelings of the three people are also very exciting. Early in the morning, the four people took six soul-eating beasts on the road and started the second exchange. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 398: Kata Fern and Clark were very excited. It was just this excitement. After Ziyan asked if they had realized the soul of the earthquake, they disappeared completely. One night''s sentiment, the two did not dare to be lazy, but still as usual, did not comprehend a little. Looking at the two people with a markedly low mood, Zi Yan comforted: "Slow down, according to the strength of your two current soul strengths, there is always a day of comprehension." No matter whether it is the mountain or the two, I dont know the existence of the realm of the soul, and I dont know the level of my own. "Really?" The two looked at Zi Yan and had an expectation in their eyes. In the past few days, Zi Yan has given them great shock. Under the following consciousness, they have completely trusted Zi Zi, and even have some part of their dependence. Zi Yan nodded, but did not deceive the two, perhaps the two people''s understanding is not high, but as long as the soul is constantly improving, it is not difficult to comprehend the soul of the soul. Everything is just a matter of time. On the way forward, there is no danger to happen again, and there is no unopened existence to take the initiative to find trouble. The Noah tribe is already looking forward. Zi Yan glanced at the six soul-eating beasts and said: "The next six soul-eating beasts, I take one with each of the mountains, and Fern and Clark are divided into one, the rest. The three are placed in the village for everyone to use." Fern and Clark heard it, but hesitated. After all, this time the two did nothing, but they had to divide the whole soul-eating beast. That is equivalent to more than one hundred souls of life, this figure is so large that it is simply unimaginable. Looking at the hesitant two, Zi Yan said directly: "This time it will be fixed first, after the end of the next hunting, then the problem of distribution. You two don''t want to be embarrassed, want to become stronger, only constantly refining Desperate the soul." The two nodded and their eyes were full of gratitude. As for the mountain, there is no opinion, because the words of the purple, in her view is the order. Four people with six soul-eating beasts entered the Noah tribe, during which time they gave guards four souls as an entrance fee. Along the way, many people cast their eyes on the four people, especially those who knew the mountains and knew the existence of Kata Village. It was even more shocking. How can he recover six Soul Eaters once in the Kata Village, which may have been destroyed at any time? Purple is a soul-eating beast, his eyes sweeping through the crowd, during which he saw an acquaintance, it is Iza. The other party was staring at him at the moment, and when the two looked at each other, Zi Zis mouth raised a smile, and in Izas eyes, there was a panic and a subconscious retreat. Ever since he learned that Getton was defeated, his heart gave birth to infinite fear, and he was worried that Zi Yan would hit the door. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Iza, and went straight to the soul of the gods. Along the way, everyones attention was attracted by four people. The mountains are at the forefront and everything has been arranged for them. Hey! The soul of the soul is polished, and the six soul-eating creatures slowly float up and all enter the soul of the gods. Along with the decomposition of the soul-eating beast, the power of a sly soul spread, and the purple scorpion seized this opportunity, using the ghost stalking method to refine a lot of energy, and the soul power has grown significantly. Six Soul Eaters, a total of more than 1,400 life-threatening fruit, is a huge harvest. After paying a certain amount of compensation, Hawthorn collected the remaining souls and then left the group. This time, the Noah leader did not appear, I do not know if I went out hunting. When returning home, the three mountains are very excited, so many souls, they are only seen in their lives. The sable took ten in advance and used them as candy along the way, so they ate it. This is a very envious envy of three people. After returning to Kata Village, Zi Yan took away part of his own reward, and the rest was given to the elderly. Moreover, Zi Yan informed that the children in the village can get a life-threatening fruit every day. As for adults, it is two days. At the same time, pay according to labor. For example, building a house requires some labor, and it will pay extra for the laborers. The old man should have come down one by one, and there will be no objection to the arrangement of the sable. After all, they used to be unable to guarantee for three days. Although the children were taken care of, they were still thin and thin. The old man began to distribute the soul fruit, and the purple scorpion returned to the room and took out the Kata world. With the movement of the mind, a light shines on the Kata world, and then the light blooms, shrouded the front, and more than one hundred souls disappeared. Put away the soul fruit, Zi Yan left the room and walked outside the village of Kata. Hawthorn heard the news, but was stopped by Zi Yan. This time, Zi Yan intends to go out hunting alone. Hawthorn was somewhat worried, saying that he wanted to go together and was once again rejected by Zi Yan. Saying goodbye to the mountains, the purple scorpion swept away in the distant forest. His speed was very fast, and there was no hidden meaning along the way. Just entered the forest, I do not know whether it is too much reason, Zi Yan soon found a soul-eating beast. The left hand binds the soul, and the right hand shakes the soul. In an instant, with the surging of the soul, the Soul Eater fell to the ground and did not move. The purple scorpion came forward and used the Kata world to retract the soul-eating beast. Estimating the area of ??the Kata area, it is now possible to put six more soul-eating beasts, so the purple cicada continues to move forward. After a quarter of an hour, Ziyan once again discovered the Soul Eater. Easy to win. After two hours, the purple scorpion filled the Kata world, and a whole seven soul-eating creatures were placed in it. In this forest, there are still a lot of soul-eating beasts~www.novelhall.com~ Throwing a life-threatening fruit into his mouth, Ziyan began to restore the soul power consumed. If Kata Village develops like this, it will certainly become more and more tyrannical, and everything is developing in a good direction. But Zi Yans thought at the moment is the soul of the gods. If there is a **** of the gods in the village of Kata, then he will not have to go out to hunt and collect the soul beasts. Only by virtue of the gods, you can guarantee never to die. It is only known through the sacred sable, and there is only one **** in the area. If you want to get the gods, you need to be the strongest in a region. Right now, the strongest person in this area is Noah, and the purple scorpion can only be obtained if it defeats Noah. When I think of Noah, Zi Yans heart is a bit of a policemans heart. The other side is really strong. He is not an opponent at all. At the very least, it is impossible to challenge the other party at the moment. Shaking his head, Zi Yan dispelled this thought. When he saw Noah last time, he did not know the level of the soul of the world. Right now, he only has to make himself stronger until he has the power to challenge Noah. Waiting for the soul to recover, Zi Yan quietly returned to the village of Kata, did not alarm anyone. Early the next morning, the villagers saw the seven soul-eating beasts on the ground, all of them excited. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 399: Soul force A whole seven soul-event beasts, lying there quietly, motionless. After the villagers saw these soul-eating beasts, they were all excited. In addition to the purple scorpion yesterday, those who hunted the soul did not go out at home, only the purple scorpion leader went out to hunt. When they were resting in the evening, the purple scorpion leader had not returned yet, so they still had some concerns in their hearts. I never thought that after getting up early in the morning, I saw a full seven soul-eating beasts, which is a real big gain for their small village. The Hawthorn, Fern, and Clark trio also walked out of the room and were shocked after seeing the soul-eating beast in the distance. They didn''t hear any movement yesterday, and they didn''t even know that Zi Yan was back. At this moment, the purple door opened, and the purple scorpion came out. All the villagers are looking back at Zi Yan, with excitement and worship in their eyes. Zi Yan said: "Today you have to exchange these soul-eating beasts, two for me, one for the mountain, and the other according to the contribution." "You don''t go?" Hawthorn looked at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, let''s go." Hawthorn is a bit worried, as is Fern and Clark. After all, it is such a big gain, but there are many people who see it. "It''s fine, if it''s dangerous, you should just abandon the Soul Eater, just remember what they look like." A simple account of a few words, Zi Yan is to return to the room, continue to refine the soul of life. The reason why I did not exchange today is to think about whether I can take this opportunity to break through to a new realm. Moreover, Zi Yan is also less willing to see Noah, worried about what the other side sees. Therefore, it is still best to see or not. Hawthorn listened to the instructions of the purple scorpion. In addition to the three hunters, they also brought a few strong villagers, carrying seven soul-eating beasts to the Noah tribe. In the room, the sable is refining the soul of the soul, one fruit after another into the abdomen, and then transformed into a soul force at a very fast speed, and grows itself. One, two... five... ten. If this refining speed is seen by others, it will be extremely shocking. Of course, it may also be distressed. In the evening, Hawthorn and others came back with the soul of the exchange, but they did not feel so happy, but worried. Just as they entered the village of Kata, the world above the village changed. Countless drizzles descended from the sky, emitting a sparkling light that fell on them. Its raining? Ferns slight glimpse, some puzzled. "It is soul power, pure soul power!" Hawthorn felt a light rain falling on his body, and his face showed a pleasant color. Under the nourishment of light rain, she clearly felt the growth of soul power. The door was pushed open again, and the purple scorpion came out of the room and looked at the light and rain that fell on the sky. Some emotions. If the village is not Kata, but the name of the purple cicada, then all these light rains will be transformed into their own soul power. But for now, these souls are given to these villagers, and it is purple and white. This is why the leaders of the past generations are willing to abandon Kata''s separate portal for a name. The soul of Ziyan has successfully broken through to the three realms, and he can clearly feel the enhancement of combat power. After the baptism of the second round of soul light rain, the old man looks younger. The ordinary ordinary villagers, the body has a faint circulation of soul power, although very weak, it is not a hunt, but as long as there is a soul The supply of fruit, they eventually have a day to become a hunt. After the end of the light rain, the whole village of Kata celebrated because everyone saw hope. On the same day, Zi Yan signaled the elderly to give the children two souls every day. The future of Kata needs these people to guard. Fern and Clark are still feeling the soul of the earthquake. During the period, because the two have accumulated a lot of souls, the speed of the soul has obviously accelerated a lot. The next day, Aster took out the mountain to hunt and hunt the soul beast. The same mountain in the Three Kingdoms has already had the strength to fight against a Soul Eater alone, but the process of fighting will be a little embarrassing. After the sables collected all the hunters of the hunter, the mountain stunned and looked at the sable. It''s like being juggling. Zi Yan smiled and said: "This is a secret, remember to keep secret." Hawthorn nodded. The sky gradually darkened and the two turned back. On the way home, Zi Yan said: "When you redeem tomorrow, you and Clark each have a team, you bring five soul-eating beasts, and Clark takes three." After the purple scorpion was upgraded from the second to the third, the area of ??the Kata community increased a bit, and it was easy to put down eight soul-eating beasts. Hawthorn nodded, but still puzzled and asked: "Why is this?" "It''s better to be careful." Zi Yan said: "Remember, bring some villagers in the past, tell them on the road, don''t say too much." Hawthorn seemed to understand and nodded. The next day, the villagers were surprised once again after seeing the eight soul-eating beasts. After the third and fourth days, everyone has become accustomed to it. And six days later, there was a hunter in the village of Kata. This is obviously a good sign. The children who were originally yellow and thin have been fully recovered. The realm of Zi Yan is still steadily improving, not far from the four borders. Fern and Clark have already realized the soul of the earthquake and have improved their combat effectiveness. Every day, there are three teams going to the Noah tribe to redeem the corresponding soul fruit. In just a few days, the village of Kata has accumulated a lot of life fruits. On the seventh day, the back of the mountain, ringing the door of the purple. Her face is not very good looking. Zi Yan looked at the mountain and asked: "Is there a problem?" Hawthorn was very surprised by the imperial prophet of the purple, and nodded and said: "The people of the Noah tribe said that the number of exchanges we have recently has been too many, and the loss of the soul is not small, so from today, an additional fee of 10% will be added. "" According to the Soul Eater Hunted in the Kata Village at the moment, each time you add 10%, it is equivalent to nearly 200 souls. The mountain is sulking, but the purple is indifferent. It says: "No matter, add one achievement to one." "You are not angry?" Looking at such a calm purple cicada ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked by the mountains. "Its useless to be angry. Right now we are subject to people and can only listen to their arrangements." Zi Yan said: "Looking at them has not made any more excessive moves, you have to work hard and strive for great gains." Hawthorn is somewhat puzzled, and the extra charge is 10%. Is this not too much? Is it even more excessive? On the evening of the same day, Zi Yan was promoted to the soul of the four realms, the entire Kata village once again ushered in a light rain, everyone benefits. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 400: situation Hawthorns unhappiness in the heart yesterday, after the wake of the next day, it completely disappeared. Because she felt that she was stronger again. Moreover, after several sudden and strong events, she knew the change and had a great relationship with the leader of Ziyan. Fern and Clark, advance to the three realms. There are several strong men in the village who have successfully awakened the soul and arrived at the same place. It is worth mentioning that Liangbao actually awakened. According to Hawthorn, he is only eight years old. He can awaken the soul when he is old. It is really amazing. Therefore, Liang Bao began to feel the soul of the soul, once successful, he will be a qualified soulhunter. On this day, the former village chief, self-confident, said that he would personally lead the team to exchange the soul of the soul. After several baptisms, he not only became younger, but the soul that had already dried up in the body was slowly recovering. Just last night, he successfully reached the realm and regained the qualification to become a soul-hunter. However, this request was directly rejected by Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "Fern, you take people to continue to exchange the soul of the soul, the mountain led the team into the forest to hunt." Fern is already in the three realms, and he has mastered the soul of the soul. The combat power is stronger than the mountain that Zizi first saw. The team is not a problem at all. The prestige of Zijing in Kata Village is getting higher and higher. On the same day, Kata Village was divided into two roads for the first time. After the sable arranged everything, it was back to the room. Hawthorn has also successfully advanced to four stars, and dealing with the soul-eating beast is not a problem at all, so she led the team, and Zi Yan is not worried. Right now, he needs to find some killing and killing skills for the village of Kata. Only by mastering a more powerful soul technique can you have more powerful combat power. And those soul techniques, in the original sorcerer that Kata passed to him. During this time, in addition to enhancing the power of the soul, the sable is still acquainted with the various souls that exist in the sacred soul. Rhinoceros refers to a kind of attack and killing spirit that Ziyan intends to pass to the foothills. The power is stronger than the soul of the soul, and it is more swift. In addition to the rhinoceros finger, the purple dragonfly also holds several powerful soul techniques, but these souls are more complicated, and they want to spread quickly in the village of Kata, but the difficulty is not small. On the same day, the team of the mountain was carrying eight soul-eating beasts, and the harvest was not small. And Fern also completed the redemption task very well. At the moment, even if you don''t need purple sputum, Kata Village has been able to develop smoothly, and it is still benign, and the future will get better and better. On the evening of the same day, Zi Yan passed the mountain rhinoceros finger and let her practice. Early the next morning, Hawthorn continued to lead the team. Fern continued to take people to the Noah tribe to exchange the soul of the soul. This situation is only maintained for five days. On the sixth day, Fern came back and told that the Noah tribe had increased their pay. Make it worse! As a result, the reward has been as high as 30%. The purple scorpion has seen the gods and the gods, the more times they are used, the greater the benefits for the Noah tribe. The so-called loss is naturally non-existent. "It seems that Noah feels the threat." In just one month, Kata has turned upside down. It is clear that this change Noah has already known, so his heart is uneasy. As a strong master who masters the spirit of the gods, he knows nothing less than the purple. Fern looked at Zi Yan and asked for help: "The leader, what should we do now?" "What can I do? Give them a shit." There is no good way for the purple scorpion at the moment, unless he can get the gods, but it is obviously impossible. In an area, there can only be one god. On the evening of the next day, after Fern returned, he again told Ziyan that the reward had increased by another. Zi Yan looked at the ugly Fern, and said: "In addition to raising the reward of 10%, what do the Noah tribes say?" Fern looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, as if he were looking at the gods. "In addition to raising the reward, they invited me to join the Noah tribe and said that they would give me good treatment." When he said this, Ferns expression seemed calm. If the Noah tribe invited him, he would be excited to go crazy, but now he has a powerful enough to protect himself. The invitation of the sub-tribes has calmed down a lot. "In addition to the invitation, they also tried to find out what happened in our village recently." Zi Yan nodded and patted Ferns shoulder and said: Be sure to be careful when you go to the Noah tribe to exchange the soul fruit. Fern nodded, but he didn''t care too much. It seems that no one dares to hit his idea at the moment. Zi Yan once again said: "There is something really going on, listening to me, and quickly taking people to run, things are not terrible, as long as people are still alive, then everything." Zi Yan said so solemnly, Fern nodded a little, and remembered it in his heart. On the second day of the exchange, the Noah tribe increased by another 10%, and it was enough to go to 50%. Each time you exchange eight Soul Eaters, you can only get back four. In this regard, Kata village up and down, everyone is angry, even the original village head Shan Er, is also angry, intends to find Noah to reason. This is simply too overbearing! He was stopped by Zi Yan, and Zi Yan told Fern that he would exchange it for the next time. Although everyone is angry, but also very helpless. Only the Noah tribe can be exchanged, not to the Noah tribe, where can they go? About the harvest of Kata Village, only half of the things ~www.novelhall.com~ was spread in a short time, and each village was also a bit worried. So each time they took the soul-eating beasts of the past, the number was significantly reduced. Or, divide into batches and redeem at different times. This situation continued for another week. In this week, Zi Yan has never gone out, but is struggling with the spirit of hard work. To get through this crisis, only to make himself stronger, and he is very clear that the Noah tribes raised their rewards again and again, not for the village, but for themselves. He felt threatened from himself. This is also clear about the sable, which is why, after he understood the rules of the world, he did not go to the Noah tribe. In order to survive this crisis, he can only let Kata Village first save some souls until they are strong. The idea is beautiful, and even Ziyan does not hesitate to be unreasonably oppressed again and again. However, the situation only lasted for three more days. When the purple scorpion was only one line away from the five worlds, Fern brought people back and forth. Their Soul Eater was robbed for the first time. Obviously, the leader of the Noah tribe chose to take the initiative. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 401: Fight Zi Yan heard the news and walked out of the room and saw Fern, who was brought back by everyone. Ferns breath was weak, as if he had suffered a minor injury. The purple scorpion frowned slightly and said awkwardly: "What happened?" He once told Fern that once someone had the idea of ??stalking the soul beast, then he would abandon it directly, and people would live better than anything else. The people who carried the return of Fern, they all lowered their heads, did not dare to go to see the purple, it looked very embarrassing. Fern opened his mouth and couldnt speak. Zi Yan looked at one of them and asked: "What is going on here, why don''t you escape immediately after discovering something bad?" Everyone is a glimpse. They think that the leader is blaming them for losing their goods. Who ever thought that they were blaming them for not escaping in time? "At that time, only one person approached us, and Fern had to go to stop. I didn''t think that the other party just used one palm, but it knocked down Fern." The one who was just a hunter of the world said: "Before falling, Grandfather called us to run." Fern is already in the three realms, and the other party has defeated him with only one palm. Obviously, this is well prepared. Zi Yan asked: "Can you recognize who the person is?" The other party shook his head and said that he did not know. At this moment, Fern said weakly: "I don''t know the person who shot, but there are people in the village of Yate." Yate Village? The name of this village, Zi Yan has never heard of it. "It''s a very large village, not far from the Noah tribe, I just heard the conversation when they left," Fern said again. Zi Yan nodded slightly and understood that the so-called conversation was actually deliberately letting Fern listen. The other partys meaning is obvious, this is to declare war on its own initiative. If the sable does not take action this time, choose to plant it, then there will be a second, third, or even countless times. "Yate Village? Since you want to launch this war through this place, it will be perfect." Zi Yan glanced at Fern and comforted him: "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s good to heal." Fern looked very embarrassed. The purple squat bent down and patted him on the shoulder, and someone immediately lifted Fern back. Zi Yan looked at a hunter and said: "I will immediately tell the mountain, let her go directly to the village of Yate. The other hunters will follow me." The purple singer, who walked outside the village, just halfway through, he suddenly stopped and said, "Call the bright treasure." "Bright treasure?" The hunter of the rear screams a bit, some puzzled, obviously this time is to fight, Liangbao is obviously small, only eight years old. "Some things are always faced. If you live in such a place, you should understand the cruelty here." After that, Zi Yan strode out to the village. Other hunters have followed up, and naturally someone has led the way to Zi. After several times of soul baptism, plus the effect of the soul of the soul, now in this small Kata village, there have been more than 20 people hunting souls. The strongest of them is the three people of the mountain. The others are all hunting souls, and the fighting power is not too strong. Compared with Kata Village, Yate Village is a famous big village, and its reputation is far more than that of Iza and Getton Village. If you change the usual time, give the Kata village ten courage, they do not dare to challenge the Yate village. But this time it is different because there are purple scorpions in their village. In less than two months, the leader of the purple scorpion made Kata village completely different, and they had absolute confidence in it. In another direction, after hearing the news, Hawthorn immediately abandoned the prey that had been locked, and took Clark and others to run in the direction of Yate. There are more than 30 hunters in the game, heading for Yate. This is the result of Zixiaos less than two months. Of course, the main reason is the gift that Kata Village received when he broke the border. At the time of the trip, Zi Yan had to take care of the feet of these hunters, so the speed was relatively fast. On the other side of the mountain, there is a rush to go all out, and those who can follow her are naturally possessing combat power, and the speed is not slow. Worried about the loss of the purple scorpion, the mountain ridges along the way clearly told, don''t kill the soul, eat it directly. At less than five miles from the village of Yate, the mountain and others finally caught up. The two sides meet and look spectacular. Its just that I can really go to the battle, but the number is less than half. "Sister of the Mountain!" In the crowd, Liang Bao saw the mountain and shouted with excitement. "How did you come?" After the mountain ploughed to the front, after seeing the bright treasure, it was very strange and there was dissatisfaction in his eyes. Liang Bao is only eight years old, obviously not the time to participate in such a thing. Zi Yan said: "No matter, always want to see the world." Liangbao agrees with the nod, unlike other people''s inner nervousness, Liangbao''s mood is very exciting. The old village chief, now a lot younger, came to the purple sable and asked: "What are you going to do next?" Zi Yan said: "According to the rules here." After slightly sinking, Shaner said: "This is not so simple." First, the Noah tribe continued to deduct, even up to half of the unreasonable. Now that the prey is taken away, there is a conspiracy in it. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is not simple to manage him. Everything has been said before. If something has been robbed, and he has not beaten others, what conspiracy is he talking about?" Shaner nodded, and now Zi Yan is the leader. Naturally, Zi Yan has the final say. The village of Yate is here, it is a very large village, and it has five times the size of Kata Village~www.novelhall.com~ Some people are haunted at the entrance of the village. With the arrival of the group of people, they immediately ran out of several people. Come. The head of a long-bearded big man, far away, shouted at the purple sable: "This is the village of Yate, outsiders are forbidden to approach!" Of course, Zi Yan will not care about each other and continue to walk forward. The long beard and the big mans brows are picking up, and they are cold: "Lets dare to approach, we will be regarded as provocation, killing innocent!" "It is him, who is the one who robs us of the Soul Eater!" At this time, a hunting soul behind Zi Zi said loudly. The mouth of the purple scorpion, a sneer, this conspiracy is too low-level. However, he did not come to tear down the other side, but did not say anything. When there were ten feet away from each other, Zi Yan shot. Soothe the soul. A black rope, like a black lightning, flew away toward the front. If the snake snakes, the other party is bundled with a strong one. The next moment, a loud shock sounded. The ground was shaken, the smoke was flying, and the long-bearded man was thrown into the distance. Fight here! Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 402: Rhinoceros A huge earthquake in Peng. After the long beard had landed, he lost consciousness and fainted. Hawthorn and others were completely shocked. They thought that Zixiao came here. They should first make a few sentences with each other. If they do not agree with each other, they will start a war. I never thought about it, I didnt say a word, I played directly. "court death!" "Come, there are outsiders who are good at Yate!" After seeing this scene, several chasing souls with a big beard immediately shouted. In front of Zi Yan, the black light shines again, and several souls are flying again. The purple enamel is infinitely close to the five borders. To deal with these ones, it is simply an adult bullying child. Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... In an instant, everyone was smashed out and fainted after falling to the ground. The purple scorpion strode toward the village of Yate, and the mountain and others followed. Only eight-year-old Liang Bao, the mood is more excited, he is next to the mountain, his eyes are staring at the front. There was an exclamation, and the soul-hunters in the village of Yate came to this side. "Would you like to fight?" Liang Bao clenched his little fist and his body began to tremble. Who knows that at this time, the leader of the purple scorpion is full of power, and there are more than a dozen soul-stricken souls flying out, entangled in front of those who are hunting souls. Liang Baos eyes widened and his eyes were full of incredible. He has heard about the leader''s distinctive soul, and his heart is also very yearning, because he is very reluctant to use it at the moment. But this is also limited to hearing, he has never really seen it. He has seen it now. A dozen or so souls are as fast as lightning, entangled in the body of the hunters, and the next moment, the souls are stretched, and then the body of the hunters is flying. Peng! Peng! ...... Like juggling, their bodies flew up and down, constantly colliding with the ground, the earth continued to roar, and countless smoke and smoke. In the twinkling of an eye, these people lost consciousness. There were a lot of people in the distance, but these were ordinary villagers. After seeing those hunters who fell down, they all went back in horror. Therefore, Liang Bao saw this scene, the purple scorpion leader went forward, and everyone in the Yate village was back in horror. Sometimes the hunters rush out of the crowd, and they will be defeated by the sable in an instant, temporarily losing consciousness. When he walked to the center of the village, he had already fainted dozens of people, most of them were in one territory, and there were some in the second world, but the number was small. As for the three borders, it is one. "Stop, what are you doing?" A burst of bang suddenly sounded, and I saw a middle-aged man swiftly rushing in this direction. The flustered crowd separated from the front, and the middle-aged man came to the field. He looked at the hunter who fell to the ground and looked ugly: "Who are you?" This is a three-dimensional, equivalent to the level of Fern and Clark, Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "You are Yate?" The other party snorted and said with anger: "If you want to see our leader, you should behave in a proper manner." Zi Yan said faintly: "It seems that you are not the leader." His face gradually turned cold. "Since you are not the leader, what qualifications are in front of me?" The voice fell, and the purple scorpion was at a foot, plucking toward the middle-aged man in front. "Hurricane!" The middle-aged man screamed, as one of the strongest people in the village of Yate, he certainly did not fear the other side, and also moved forward. The soul force lingers around the body, and in the palm of his hand, there is a violent fluctuation. The two met in an instant. The soul light shines, and the powerful soul force fluctuations are scattered. The villagers in the Yate village looked at the front and looked very nervous. Both sides are at the touch of a finger. The purple scorpion stood behind the middle-aged man, and the two stood opposite each other, and the body did not move as if they were fixed. The people were even more nervous, looking at the eyes ahead, and they were not blind. I saw the purple movement, and still walked forward. The middle-aged man who was blocking the road, the body also swayed at this moment, but did not go in one step, fell directly, lost consciousness. One move defeated a three-state. There was a sigh of noise in front, and all the villagers of Yate retreated to the rear, and their eyes were full of horror. In front of the crowd, two people stood. The purple scorpion swept the two and said: "It seems that you are not Yate." Its just two people in the three realms, angered and rushed forward. Hey! Beside the purple dragonfly, a dozen or so souls flew out, like a snake and lightning, and instantly wrapped around the two. The body of the two is set in the air. The next moment, Zi Yan''s feet are a little bit, and his figure rises. His palm has a black light. It is the soul of the soul. And still hands. The two palms on the left and right were printed directly on the eyebrows of the two people who were hanging. With the stirring of the soul, the two men were black and instantly lost consciousness. The shape of the purple scorpion floated on the ground, and more than a dozen black shackles disappeared. The two unconscious three lands fell on his side. The three strongest men under the leader of Yat have lost. Surrounded by silence, all the villagers looked at the incredible incredible. Hawthorn and others followed the rear, and they were also shocked by the powerful power of Zi Yan. Out of the smog of smoke, Zi Yan saw a majestic man wearing a robes. Unlike the previous three, the other party is four. "You are Yate?" Zi Yan looked at each other and said indifferently. The other party nodded. "Is that you hurt me?" Zi Yan asked again. The majestic man shook his head and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Zi Yan looked back at the crowd. In the crowd, a hunter who lifted Fern back said: "The leader, the man who injured Captain Fern is not him." Zi Yan looked back at Yate, and there was a hint of coldness in the other''s eyes. "It seems that you have mistaken people. Now we should break, do you want to make trouble in our village?" "It seems that you are just a chess piece. Since it is not a future person, where are you coming from, standing opposite me?" Purple eyes stretch out their fingers and point to the front. Rhinoceros refers. A soul force is like a sword, straight ahead. This is the technique from the sorcerer''s sorcerer, and it is also used for the first time after the sable. The soul light shines, and the light is strong and glaring. Yates eyes lifted slightly, and his heart gave birth to a warning. The soul force lingered around him ~www.novelhall.com~ quickly formed a small light shield, blocked in front of him. It means that the mans are approaching and illuminate the surroundings. puff! At the moment of contact between the two sides, the light shield was broken down, and the cracks of the cockroaches broke open, pointing to the mangling and not scatter, and pierced into the chest of Yate. I passed by. Blood spewed. Looked at the pale, soul-like power of the Yate, Zi Yan indifferently said: "Go to the village, all the souls of the soul and the soul-eaters are taken away, one does not stay!" Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 403: Brad This is the main purpose of Zi Yan with everyone coming, not to fight, but to take away the life of the soul, and the soul-eater. Since the Noah tribe used Yate to declare war, then the sable will obviously not let go of this place, and all resources will be taken away. Because the sable is very clear, the next thing that Kata Village must face is the comprehensive suppression of the Noah tribe. Only by accumulating enough resources can we survive to the greatest extent. The command of Zi Yan has been released, but the people in the rear are all stunned and unable to react immediately. The purple scorpion did not urge everyone, but swept the crowd with cold eyes. There are villagers in the crowd, but there are also many people who are hunting souls. After all, he has knocked down dozens of them, not all of this village. These hunters are obviously all fighting forces, and once they are engaged, they are extremely disadvantageous to Kata. Hey! I saw the body of the purple scorpion, flying dozens of shackles again, passing over the ordinary villagers and entangled in those who hunted the soul. In his eyes, the killing machine emerged. "Since you take the initiative to provoke us, then you will die." This time he moved to kill, and the soul-sucking began to force, one by one, who was locked by the purple scorpion, and the body flew up uncontrollably. Once they wait for them to fall again, even if they don''t die, they should be hit hard and lose their strength. Hey! A sudden appearance of light, I saw a black blade, suddenly smashed from above. The hunters who were **** by the souls of the souls fell to the ground. The eyes of Zi Yan sweeped toward the front, only to see that there was another person there. Just as the other party appeared, the rear immediately heard an exclamation. "The leader is him, that is, he injured Captain Fern!" The Lord finally appeared. As the leader of the Yate village, Yate has fallen to the ground. He looks at the eyes of the purple, and it is full of panic. If the previous Dow''s attack is going down, then he is afraid that he is already dead. I wanted to give the Noah tribe a good-spirited feeling. Whoever thought that the Kata that was about to be destroyed would have such a powerful figure. Fortunately, the people of the Noah tribe appeared, or else the tribe that he worked hard to manage was really destroyed by one person. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s you" Zi Yan looked at the person in front and said indifferently: "...who hurts me?" The person in front looked at the purple eyes and did not answer immediately. From his eyes, Zi Yan saw curiosity. Zi Yan did not immediately shoot, and did not urge Shanshan and others to start, in fact, he just said, just to the other party to listen, suddenly moved to kill, but also to the other side to see. His purpose is to be behind the scenes. "Four things, no wonder so crazy." After a while, the other party took the initiative to sneer and sneered: "As the biggest tribe within a thousand miles, I happened to meet this matter. It seems necessary to make some contributions to the peace in this area." Although the other party took the initiative to open his mouth, he did not admit that he had injured Fern. Zi Yan did not continue to ask, because there is no meaning, to the present situation, only one battle. Hey! call out! call out! ...... The soul of the soul flew out from him, and there were more than a dozen roads that flew toward the opponent. The other party seems to have some accidental purple scorpion did not continue to ask, but directly, but his heart is still quite happy, because his purpose has been reached. "I want to trap me," The other party smiled coldly and looked disdainful. In the next moment, black light flew out of his body and turned into a black blade, wrapped around his body. Hey! laugh! laugh! All the souls that try to get close to each other will be cut off by the black blade in an instant. There is no effect on the soul, and the purple is not unexpected. In his perception, the other party is a five-state existence. Where is it so good? At the time when the soul rope is about to disappear, Zi Yan points out a finger, which is the rhinoceros finger that easily defeated Yate before. Black pointed to the lightning forward, leaving a straight trace in the air. The opponent saw the mans, but did not care, his mouth appeared a touch of disdain, I saw him whispering in his mouth, a soul light flew out of the body, expanded in front of him, forming a real light shield. Refers to the awning on the light shield, arousing a shackle, I saw that the soul light shield has been slightly trapped in some, and the glory of the awning is also gone, disappeared. Hey! The second referee appeared and fell on the soul shield. The place where the original light shield fell has been restored. This road can easily solve the attack of Yate and dissipate again without causing any harm to the opponent. Hey! call out! ...... More bound souls flew out and launched an attack on the soul light shield, but almost no effect. The opponent standing in the soul light shield sneered: "This is the soul skill that our Noah leader realized when he was promoted. How about defense?" The purple eyes frown slightly, and the defense of the other side is indeed very strong. If you only use the attack at the moment, it is obviously very difficult to break the defense of the other side. At this moment, the other party spoke again, saying: "But if you think that this is just a defense, then it is a big mistake." When I heard this sentence, the rear mountain and other people became extremely nervous. The leader at the moment seemed to be unable to break even the defense of the other party. The gap between the two sides is obviously not small. If the other party has a similar attack, can the leader block it? The expression of the purple eyes is also a slight change. "When you have been attacking for so long, you must be tired. Then return the things that belong to you and return them to you." The other party smiled coldly, and again whispered in the mouth, only to see the defense that Ziqi has been unable to break, and even spread out autonomously, followed by a strong temperament, surging from the other side. The scattered defense immediately turned into a black lightsaber, which was somewhat similar to the previous finger, but the breath was more reinforced. Feel the power of the lightsaber, the face of the purple eyes has changed significantly~www.novelhall.com~ This is called the other side of the road, feel your own strength. The lightsaber whistling forward, and a fierce breath swept around. Everyone saw this scene and they all exclaimed. This is the sum of the power of the attack before the sable, all absorbed by the mask, and then bounced back. A loud bang, the lightsaber blasted in front of the purple scorpion, and the powerful undulating moment drowned his body. Accompanied by the exclamation of those worried, the purple body flew out. Seeing this scene, Brad from the Noah tribe shook his head. Before coming here, the Noah leader had confessed to him, and the words paid much attention to each other. Now it seems that the leader is over-concerned. His expression is full of disdain, and such a person is also worth the attention of the leader. Previously, I was afraid that I had already killed the other party. The thoughts in my heart just started, and the excitement came again around, and this time it became even stronger. At the same time, Brad felt a strong danger, coming from the front. This feeling is like when he first broke into a situation, he joined the battle for the first time and saw the feeling born in the heart of the soul-eater. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 404: Defeat the enemy The strong sense of danger made Brad extremely discomfort in his heart. He fixed his eyes and looked forward, just to see the purple scorpion stand up again. Looking at the intact party, he shouted in shock: "With such a powerful attack, are you all right?" The previous blow was completely the sum of all the attacks of the previous sable, and Yate did not expect that the sable could block it. Zi Yan said in a light way: "There is no big deal in the area of ??defense." Having said that, the previous blow still caused the soul of Zi Yan to suffer a lot, but he did not show it. At the moment, the whole body of the purple scorpion is full of violent scent. His hair is windless and automatic. He said coldly: "I just have a trick to see if you can stop it." Behind, the nervous mountain and other people, after seeing the purple scorpion nothing, it was a loud cheer. Boom! The whole body of the purple scorpion, the powerful atmosphere, at this moment, became more violent, and the power of countless souls erupted from his body, such as the same tornado storm, raging away. In Brad''s perception, the dangerous atmosphere became more intense, and he couldn''t believe it at all. This would be a breath released by the four worlds. The black robe on his body began to dance, hunting and screaming, and his eyes cooled a little bit. There was a sudden slamming of the foot, and a huge earthquake came out. There was smoke and smoke, and the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the original place. Like a storm raging, whistling forward. Strong pressure came on the face, Brad''s face changed greatly, and there was a rare fear in his eyes. He had five strengths, and the attack on the purple scorpion under his eyes was the initiative to prop up the defense. Still the light of the previous defense, immediately shrouded his body, separated by a mask, and his heart felt a little peace of mind. At this moment, the purple cicada approached, and a palm was shot toward the front. Royal Soul. Numerous black light lingers between the palms of the purple sable, releasing a strong sigh. The palm print fell on the defense and made a loud bang. Brad, who was extremely nervous, looked at the mask that was still intact, and the tension on his face was scattered in an instant. Instead, he was dismissed with disdain. "Boy, it seems that I am looking at you, I want to rely on this. Breaking the defense, I see you are dreaming in the daytime." Zi Yan looked at Brad, who was hiding in the mask, and raised a light smile on his lips. "Is it? It seems that you are very confident in this shell defense." His eyes turned cold again, followed by a cold, low drink followed by "shock!" The soul of the soul spirit. This is a new kind of soul technique. The sacred soul technique from Kata is similar to the soul of the soul, but the power is dozens of times stronger. After the full-fledged sable of the sable, a strange swaying force, through the soul mask, forms an oscillating frequency that is introduced into Brad''s body. In an instant, the power in his body became disordered. The soul is not controlled, and the mask in front of it is directly broken. This time it has not become any attack, but it is directly broken. The defense was broken, and Brad looked at the purple eyes in front of him, his eyes were incredible. Snapped! Near the feet, the palm of the purple scorpion fell on Brad''s chest, and the strange turbulent force broke out again. Brad felt black in front of him and felt that the whole world was spinning. His body flew out, and in the air, there was a blood line. After landing, Brad still feels spinning and the soul is rapidly weakening. Surrounded by silence, quiet to near death. Was the strong man from the Noah tribe so defeated? Yate from the station, it is difficult to accept this result. The other villagers are also there. The hunters who came from Yate did not have the next move, and the result was too unbelievable. The soul suffered a heavy blow, and Brad has lost the power to fight again. The eyes of Zi Yan, sweeping around, said coldly: "I can give you a chance to survive, and immediately hand over all your souls and soul-eaters, if not, all the soul-hunters in your village today. I have to die here." The voice of Zi Yan is not big, but the content contained in the discourse is with a sharp threat. Once the village loses the spirit of the hunt, it will soon die. "You are trying to push us to the road!" Yate said with a resentful face. The other villagers looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, as if they were watching a demon. Zi Yan looked at Yate and said: "This is also what you have given. You said that you are good at the end, and who is not good? You have to provoke us Kata? How? Our things are so easy to steal?" Zi Yan looked back at the crowd and said indifferently: "If you dare to **** our Kata things, then you should be prepared to meet Kata''s anger. My patience is limited. If you disagree with my proposal, then I will Leave all the souls and soul hunters to you. Even the soul eater that belongs to us, I will leave it to you." The villagers felt incredibly unbelievable, like the auditory hallucinations. Will it be so good, leaving everything? At this time, Zi Yan continued: "But I will take away the lives of all the Spirit Breakers!" When this statement came out, the crowd was awkward and it turned out to be a demon. This is to completely destroy the village of Yate. Ziyan defeated all of Astra''s soul-hunters with one person, and even the Noah tribe''s powerhouse was defeated. No one dares to resist, so everyone has made a choice. When a group of villagers went home to take the life of the soul for the redemption of the soul-hunters, Zi Yan went into the residence of Yate~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously the big resources of this village are in this place. Yates face was anger and anger, but he was afraid to speak out. As for the planner Brad, he had fainted before, and he could not count on it. After a quarter of an hour, Zi Yan walked out of Yate''s room and gathered with the mountains and other people. They were found by the stalker, and even got a dozen more soul-eating beasts. At the same time, each person took a lot of lives. Soul fruit. It can be said that this time they ransacked the village of Yate and the harvest was huge. This is also the main reason why the purple scorpion called them. Not for fighting, but for taking all the gains. "Go." Zi Yan looked at everyone, and then the group began to turn back. On the way back, everyone''s mood was very exciting. The purple scorpion leader can beat the Yate village with one''s own strength. Then the future of Kata is naturally brilliant. Compared with the excited people, the enthusiasm of Ziyan is not high at all, because this time Noah did not come, and some unexpectedly expected him. Then, waiting for Kata, it must be dark. Just as the purple scorpion left, some people have been watching this scene silently in the distance. It was Noah, he came, but he didn''t shoot. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 405: Come to "Just let them go?" A middle-aged man stood beside Noahs side and said to the purple singer who was leaving. Noah did not respond to this question and chose silence. Until the figure of Zi Yan disappeared completely, Noah said, "Go inside and ask the situation and see what happened?" Behind him, one quickly left and ran towards Yate Village. Noah did not go, but waited in the same place. This position was still secret. No one noticed his existence. After a while, the man returned and said what happened in Yate. Listening to the other party''s statement, Noah''s brow could not help but wrinkle, said: "So, he defeated everyone at Yatri with his own power?" "Yes." The person nodded and said: "Captain Brad is also defeated by him. It is said that after the other party is serious, he has used a trick." "There are some means, but it''s interesting. If you are so defeated, isn''t it too boring?" Noahs mouth showed a smile, but this smile was extremely cold. I immediately reported the news and said that the whole village of Kata was dispatched and robbed Yate. "Yes!" The other party turned and left. "Is it purple? Then I will accompany you to have fun." On the way home, everyone was very excited and excited, talking and laughing along the way. Especially Liang Bao, he was the first to see such a battle, and the whole person became very excited. His eyes looked at the purple owl, and his eyes were full of worship. The purple cicada is silent and does not speak. Although this time has a cause, and he is also a reasonable person, Noah obviously does not think so. This time, this is the pit he dug, and the purple is still not a jump. Shanr came to Ziyan and said, "What should we do next?" As a former leader, he certainly knows that this is not so simple, and this time the people who beat the village of Yate are not the end, just a beginning. "Take a step and take a step." Zi Yan said. The news that Kata attacked Yate was spread in a short period of time and immediately caused an uproar. Only in the early days, almost no one can believe that this is true. In this area, Kata''s reputation is not small, but this is not a good reputation, almost everyone knows that the stubborn village, the demise is only a matter of time. Yates reputation is great because the village is strong enough to have many soulhunters. To say that Yate robbed Kata, there are still many people who believe it. Conversely, Kata robbed Yate, and almost no one believed. As the news became more and more fierce, and the statement issued by the Yat leader, the people who did not believe had to believe. During this period, the topic that everyone couldn''t open was Kata''s new leader, Zi Yan. It was this existence that almost appeared in the sky, bringing people to rob Yat. There were various versions circulating during the period, but none of them was about Yats first shot against Kata. Two days have elapsed, and the people in Kata Village are still in the midst of excitement. In the past two days, Zi Yan did not arrange for people to go to the Noah tribe to exchange their souls. It is obviously not ready to give Noah the opportunity to take the initiative. In the past two days, he has been practicing in the room, striving for a quick break, and believes that Noahs next move is coming soon. Just then, there was a panicking voice coming out of the door. "The leader, it''s not good, there are a lot of people coming outside, even the Noah tribe is coming." Zi Yan opened his eyes and flashed a cold awn in his eyes. "Its only two days, can''t you sit still?" "Go, go see." He got up and walked outside. At this time, in Xiaocunkou, a lot of people have gathered. These are the soul-hunters, some from the nearby villages, and they heard the news and then joined in the fun. There is also a part from the Noah tribe, and the village of Yate is also a stranger. Headed by an old man, he stood with his hands on his face and his expression was a bit proud. "Nileson, how come you?" Shanr heard the news and went outside the village to recognize the old man. The old man took a look at Shaner and said faintly: "You are not dead, and it is as young as a rumor." In the eyes of the mountain, there was a bit of anger, saying: "You come to us Kata, just to say this?" The old man said disdainfully: "What do I do here, what qualifications do you have to ask? Call your new leader to roll out, and I have something to say to him." Even so disrespectful to the leader, the villagers from Kata had anger on their faces. Shaner even said with anger: "Dare to be disrespectful to our leader, Nilesen, you can''t find death?" As soon as this statement came out, it was already awesome. Obviously no one can think that Shanr would say this sentence. You must know that Nilesen is not only from the Noah tribe, but also the leader of the Noah tribe. Of course, at that time, the tribe was called Nilesen. "Looking for death?" Nileson glanced at Shan, taunting: "Are you serious? Just try it?" Shan''s face is very ugly, he naturally can''t take the initiative, and the previous sentence is just a slogan. "It seems that you are still as old as before!" Nilesen''s eyes turned cold in an instant. "You don''t care about me, but my name is also a waste of yours. You can call me and smash his mouth." As soon as the voice fell, one person immediately walked out from behind Nilesen and headed for the mountain. Already came to the foothills of the field, and immediately walked forward, she will never hurt the grandfather of Saner. Others are also staring at Nilesen in anger. Its just too overbearing. Im here and Im not talking about it. Im going to beat people now. "If you want to die, you will send your body back despite the hands." A cold voice suddenly came from behind. I saw the crowd separate, and the purple scorpion came out of it. "The leader!" Seeing the presence of the purple cicada, the people in Kata village are very excited. As for the previous person who was ready to start, it stopped at this time~www.novelhall.com~ there was no next move. Nilesen waved his hand and he returned. Zi Yans gaze swept from the front, and there was a lot of fun, but it was just like him. "You are the new leader of Kata?" Nileson looked at the purple sable and ridiculed: "Isn''t it a small tone?" Zi Yan looked at Nilesen and said indifferently: "What do you think, and dare to call my name?" "you wanna die!" Nilesen was irritated. I dont want to swear with the other persons purple eyes, impatiently said: There is something to say, there is a fart, if you are coming to fight, I hope that you have enough things on your body. I heard the words of Zi Yan, and the expressions of Iza and Gordon in the crowd changed. The two thought of some unpleasant things. "You brought people to **** the resources of Yate. I have come to convey the order of the leader of Noah, and ordered you to immediately return the resources and give Yat three times the compensation. Then you must personally bring people to Yat. Apologize, if not, deprive you of your qualification to exchange your life." Nilesen angered and said the intention. As soon as this statement came out, it was all around. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 406: Go back horizontally In this world, the soul of life is the root of everything. Once there is no soul, it will not survive. In this area, only the Noah tribe can exchange the soul of the soul. If the qualification of Kata is cancelled, everyone will die. At the same time, everyone was sure that Kata actually grabbed Yate. However, this punishment is also heavy enough. Three times the compensation is not to be said, but it is also a shame to plead guilty. This is obviously a shameful shame for all of Kata. After saying it, Nilesens face was renewed. He looked at Zi Yan and said with a contempt gesture: How to choose, should you not have to teach me? Today, Yate also came, Would you apologize to him first?" "Why?" Hawthorn said with anger: "Yate first grabbed our things, and according to the rules we have the right to recapture what belongs to us!" Among the crowd, it will start again. The person who had doubts in his heart finally understood the reason at this moment. Kata and Yate are far apart, one is a famous big village, and the other is a small place where even survival is extremely difficult. It is reasonable to say that there should be no intersection between the two sides. However, Kata grabbed Yate. It turned out that all this was because Yate first shot Kata. If it was before, no one would believe in the mountains, because Kata itself is difficult to protect, there are very few prey, and Yate simply can''t see his eyes, but since the change of the leader, it has changed. Kata''s daily harvest made many people look at it. During the period, I didn''t know how many forces moved my mind. However, everyone had jealousy in their hearts, so they didn''t shoot. I didn''t expect Yate to start, and the tragedy was still robbed. "You are nonsense, you have a broken Kata, what resources can be seen by us? It is clear that you are greedy and sneak attack on us." The two-hunted soulhunter from Yate shouted loudly. Everyone is silent, and it is clear at a glance who is right and who is wrong. They care about Noahs attitude toward this matter. "You are so bloody, Fern is injured by your people, and hasn''t recovered yet?" Hawthorn said angrily: "You..." When her words were not finished, she was interrupted by Zi Yan, and I saw Zi Yan watching Nilesen: "Are you sure this is what Noah told you to convey?" Nilesen squinted at the purple, "What do you think?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "There is such obvious right or wrong, he actually let you communicate like this, I want to know whether he is an idiot who is unclear, or deliberately targeting us?" In the crowd, many people''s faces have changed. In this area, dare to directly call Noah''s name, and dare to say that he is an idiot, it should be the only one. "Let''s go, do you dare to disrespect our leader?" Nilesen screamed and glared. "Even idiots can distinguish between right and wrong people, but he can''t tell. Isn''t this an idiot?" Zi Yan said: "Help me to bring back to Noah, you tell him, I want to deal with my purple, let him do it, there is no need to do something despicable in the back." "Kid, you are going to filthy my leader!" Nilesen angered. "Stained? Is that idiot still using me to be filthy?" The vision of Zi Yan looked around. "Noah has been targeting us. It has not been a day or two. We have exchanged the rewards of the souls. You have repeatedly deducted it. Now you can get eight in the past and only get four. The number of souls, isnt this intentional? There is silence around, and many people know this. Even when many forces go to redemption, they deliberately redeem the points, and they are afraid of being extra deducted. Zi Yan continued: "Even this way, we still recognize, who let you take charge of Tian Mo? But the result? Noah''s idiot, still unsatisfied, but instigated the people of Yate, robbing our soul eater. Yate dares to move our resources. Isn''t that looking for death?" Nyleson wants to say something to justify it. He just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Zi Yan. "What I told you today is not to let you explain for us, but to let you bring words to the idiot. Tell him not to engage in these little tricks, useless! What is his real purpose? I am very clear, nothing more than depriving us of the power to exchange the soul of the soul, so that we can not get lost again." Zi Yan said coldly: "But what have you stopped the rise of our Kata? There are still many villages rising in the future. What you want to do in Noah is to constantly strengthen, instead of using despicable means to suppress those rises. Village." "Nonsense, it''s a nonsense! Purple, I really didn''t think that your ability to reverse black and white is so big. It is obvious that you robbed Yate, and the leader of Noah looked at the hard part of your Kata, and gave it. You are greatly tolerant. I didnt expect you to be not only grateful, but also to fall into our leader. Are you still a human?" Nilesen said with a heartache. "Yes, you are inverting black and white, we have not attacked you at all!" The two-hunted soulhunter also said with anger, as if he had suffered a lot of grievances. Other silent people around, although they did not speak, but all of them were like a mirror. Nilesen apparently did not intend to give Zizhao an opportunity to justify, impatiently said: "The words have been passed, what is your choice?" "I suggest that you still apologize, because doing something wrong, an apology is not a shame. If you can make mistakes, we will respect you, even if you apologize." Nileson looked at the purple eyes and looked at the banter. "I still have something to do, and now I have to say your choice. To apologize, hurry!" Looking at the other party, Zi Yan sneered: "The original plan is to let you go back ~www.novelhall.com~ Since you can''t wait to find death, then go back one by one." When the voice falls, the purple scorpion is the front rush. "Dare to shoot us, you are looking for death!" Seeing the purple rushing, Nilesen screamed, "Give me the help!" The battle broke out! The surrounding people who are purely looking at the excitement are all going backwards and showing their position by distance. Next, they watched a personal performance belonging to Zi Yan. The people brought by Nilesen even included himself. In a very short period of time, they all fell to the feet of Zi Yan. There was a sigh of sorrow, and looking at it, none of the more than a dozen people brought by Nilesen could stand up. They looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of fear. The opponent''s combat power is really terrible. The purple scorpion walked forward, came to Nilesen''s side, and reached out and pulled out a small bag from the other''s arms, which contained the soul of the soul. Seeing this movement of Zi Yan, Iza and Gerton in the crowd couldnt help but twitch. Then they heard the whisper of the dissatisfaction of the purple cicada. "Take these few souls and dare to challenge me? If you take so little next time, you will definitely hurt you." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 407: test Nilesens body is shaking, not angry, but pain. The sable had not kept his hand before, and broke his several ribs. Others are also mourning, suffering. "You...you shot us, you are finished, you Kata waited to bear Noah''s anger!" Nilesen said with a sigh of relief and resentment. The purple scorpion, which was originally intended to leave, turned suddenly and walked back to Nilesens side. Looking at the calm eyes of the purple, Nyerson''s heart did not know why, gave birth to a bit of fear. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion stepping on the foot, only to hear a pig-like scream, accompanied by a crisp bone cracking, Nilesen''s eyes were black, and then passed out. Those people in the distance are screaming at them, and this is too decisive. It was quiet all around, and even the previous mourning disappeared. Everyone was frightened and stunned. Zi Yan stood up and walked to the seriously injured Second Landhunter next to him. The other party came from Yate Village. This time it was to identify the purple, and it was just a walk through the scene. Who wanted to be a purple scorpion? The people of the sub-tribes dared to fight, and they played so badly. As the purple eyes approached, his body began to tremble involuntarily. Zi Yan walked to the other side, squatted down and looked at the other party who had already feared the extreme. He said comfortably: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t ask you other questions." Zi Yan directly took away the life of the other person and said: "The next time you come to Yat Village to find trouble, I still welcome, but the premise must be to bring some souls, or don''t blame me. "" The other side nodded in horror, and the body was constantly embarrassed, apparently already afraid of reaching the limit. Zi Yan did not pay attention to each other, but walked toward other people, and took away their life and soul in front of everyone around them. Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan waved and rewarded the injured person with a word ''roll''. They were seriously injured, and they could not move without moving their body. Naturally, they could not leave. At this moment, those spectators are coming forward one by one, leaving these people to leave. This kind of opportunity to close the relationship with the Noah tribe, they naturally do not want to miss. Zi Yan turned and walked back to the village. Shaner followed him and said carefully: "Is this going to be wrong?" Obviously he refers to the previous deal with Nilesen, after all, this is a complete offense against Noah. Zi Yan said: "It will come sooner or later. I will never reconcile with Noah." Shanr nodded. Zi Yan returned to his residence to practice. In fact, he still said a word to Shan, he and Noah can never reconcile, but they can, I believe this should be Noah''s third step. The news that Nilesen was beaten soon spread, causing a lot of sorrow. This move obviously does not give Noah a face, but also declares hostility. Of course, when the news spread, there were some gossips, such as the origin of the dispute. As the most powerful force in this region, the Noah tribe''s response was very swift, and it was issued on the same day, and it will not be traded with Kata Village from today. When the news came out, it caused a lot of shock. If you can''t trade, you won''t have a way to live. Kata is destined to be destroyed. The news soon spread to the village of Kata, which made the villagers here start to be heart-wrenching. Although this time is different from the last time, and the life of the Kata village is enough to last for several months, but after a few months, Kata will still have no future. Zi Yan stayed in the room to practice, and he felt the test content in the midst of it. If this time fails to pass, the assessment will be over. This is a confrontation between him and Noah. At present, Noah has broken his way. If he can''t think of a good solution, then his Kata will inevitably be dissolved. In the perception born out of the underworld, the dissolution of Kata means that the assessment failed. Early the next morning, Shanr struck the door of Ziyan. "Come in." Zi Yan opened his eyes, I don''t know why, obviously he has seen the five worlds, but still can''t break through. "Is there something?" Looking at the incoming Shaner, Ziyan asked. Shan asked: "Is the soul of the soul still distributed as usual?" After asking this question, Shaners heart is full of helplessness. Once they were, they were almost destroyed because they could not catch the soul-eating beast. They often worry about the soul-eating beast. Finally, because of the appearance of the purple scorpion, through the difficulties, the village has a strong fighting power, hunting and catching the soul beast is no longer a problem, who knows that the exchange has become a big problem. "Business as usual." Zi Yan said without hesitation. "But..." Shan was very hesitant and raised doubts about this order of Zi Yan. Noah is not trading with them, and the soul of the soul is naturally one less one. If it is not controlled, it will not last long. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I will find a way to save the soul, and the distribution of the soul fruit is still the same." Seeing the purple scorpion so persistent, Shaner nodded and walked out of the room. When Shan had just left, the mountain was coming. She looked at Zi Yan and said, "Will you go out for hunting today?" "No, even if there is no place to redeem for hunting, you will continue to refine your life and strive for strength to break through earlier." Zi Yan smiled slightly. "Its all this time, can you still laugh?" The mountain looked at the purple eyes with his head. "Just the soul of the soul, rest assured, I will think of the way ~www.novelhall.com~ Noah tribe, Noah in his room, gently tapping the table with his fingers, into a contemplative. After a while, one person walked in and said: "The leader, the news that was uploaded earlier today, Kata is still very calm, and the daily life of the soul is also released normally, there is no sign of turmoil." Noah nodded and said calmly: "This is only three days. If Kata is out of trouble so soon, it is too boring. Tell them, wait a few more days to see, there is an abnormal news, immediately Let me know." "Yes!" The person will leave immediately. After the other party left, Noahs face showed a smile. Purple, although I dont know where you are from, but this time you will lose. When Kata is dissolved, its my victory. At that time, the man said, as long as I win, I can help me advance to eight." He has been in the seven worlds for too long. If he can''t break the border, his vitality will be weakened. He will grow old every day. Finally, like Nilesen, he will not only give up the position of the leader, but also the realm. Slowly falling, eventually becoming an ordinary person. The time passed quickly for another three days, and it was estimated that the time was almost there. Noah felt that it was time to move on. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 408: New offensive Just when Noah decided to do something, a person suddenly appeared in his room. It is very abrupt, just like it is out of thin air. It was a teenager, extremely heroic, and the eyes were bright and deep, and it seemed to be deep in it for a long time. Seeing the sudden appearance of the boy, Noahs face was no longer shocked when he first saw it, and there was no anger. He respectfully rushed to the teenager for a ceremony. The young man nodded slightly and responded to Noah. "What can you tell when adults come today?" Noah asked respectfully. As the strongest player in this region, Noah will never forget the scene when he first saw each other. He thought that when he came to an assassin and was surprised by the other party''s means, he was also furious and decisive. As a result, only one stroke, his strongest is to fall to the ground, lose power, and let others slaughter. At that time, in his heart, he was born with infinite panic and despair. Fortunately, the other party did not kill him, but gave him a big chance. "I have already helped you suppress his realm, temporarily preventing him from growing up. Your movements are faster. As long as you can let Kata dissolve, I will certainly help you break through." The young man said lightly. Noahs eyes had a touch of joy. He patted his chest and said: Although the adults are relieved, my next plan is already underway. As long as this plan is successful, Kata will definitely dissolve. The teenager glanced at Noah and said, "I don''t have much time. You better move faster." After that, the juvenile''s figure disappeared out of thin air, as if it were a ghost. Although he has seen it more than once, Noah is still shocked by the juveniles. "Purple, your Kata is waiting to be destroyed!" In the eyes of the cold flash, Noah began to issue new orders. In the village of Kata, Zi Yan walked out of the room. It has been seven days since the time has passed. In these seven days, he has not stopped for a moment, and he has been practicing hard, but the realm is too late to break through, just like being blocked by an inexplicable force. It is too late to reach the five borders, and Katari does not have any other way to make a soul. The future of Kata will be extremely difficult. The mood of Zi Yan has been greatly affected. This is why he does not continue to practice and leave the room. Seeing some villagers along the way, Zi Yan also nodded slightly toward them. Its just that the villagers are all busy, coming and going, not knowing what they are busy with. At this moment, Zi Yan saw Liang Bao trotting all the way, I do not know where to go. "Bright treasure!" Zi Yan shouted. Liang Bao heard the sound and stopped. After seeing Zi Yan, it was very unexpected. "The leader, how are you here?" Liang Bao ran all the way. Zi Yan took the head of Yan Liangbao and said, "I am the leader. Where can I still be here?" Liang Bao hurriedly explained: "The leader, I don''t mean this. I mean, is the leader not practicing? How come out?" "Is this sentence not what I should ask you? Why not practice, what do you run around?" Zi Yan asked. Liang Bao quickly shook his head and said: "I didn''t run, I just..." Speaking of this, Liang Bao suddenly slammed his mouth, seemingly ignorant, and looked around in a panic. After not discovering other people, he was relieved. So sneaky, obviously something is happening, Zi Yan once again asked: "What happened?" "Nothing, it''s okay." Liang Bao shook his head again and again, very nervous. "Oh? Can''t see it, your little guy is not too small, even the boss dare to lie?" Zi Yan looked at the nervous bright treasure and said: "Are you prepared to rebel?" Liang Po was shocked, and quickly waved, said: "I did not mean to lie to the leader, but if I told you, Mountain Pass sister would beat me." "Then you are not afraid of me yelling at you? Just say, or be careful, the **** blossoms!" The threat of sable seems to be very useful. Liang Bao said: "I can say it if I want it, but you must not sell me." "The little rabbit scorpion is saying, do you know what to sell?" "I am going to the neighboring village. I am already a hunt, so I will do things for them and they will pay me." The smile on the face of the sable has solidified. Seeing that the leader had no smile on his face, Liang Bao was shocked and quickly explained: "The leader, don''t misunderstand, we didn''t mean to leave, just want to do something for Kata at this time. Hawthorn sister Say, not everything depends on the leader. In this difficult time, we should also make a contribution." Zi Yan gently patted Liang Baos head and said, Go, I will keep it secret for you. "The leader, are you not angry?" Liang Bao carefully looked at the face of Zi Yan. "You are all thinking about this for me. How can I be angry? Go, but remember to practice. After all, power is the foundation of everything." Looking at the expression of the purple sable, Liang Bao just let go of his heart and ran away. Yesterday I said that I had to go to the neighboring village to help, but he got up late. The purple eyes looked at the back of Liang Bao, and the heart passed through the warmth. At this moment, in the direction of the village entrance, there was a noisy voice, and the purple scent went to the front and saw the mountain and other people at the entrance of the village. A dozen or so hunters, headed by the mountains, walked toward the entrance to the village, and they all looked downcast. The original high-spirited bright treasure also followed, shrugged his head, and dejected his head and said something to the mountain. "What happened?" Zi Yan looked at the returnees and said. Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at each other. I didnt expect the leader to be here. No one answered. The bright treasure on the side said: "The leader already knows, and everyone will not hide it." Everyone heard it and it was even more embarrassing. Hawthorn said: "The people in the neighboring village ~www.novelhall.com~ don''t know what''s going on, suddenly we don''t need our help." Hawthorn didn''t know the reason, but Zi Yan knew that he looked at the people who looked at him and said, "You don''t have to worry about the life of the soul, I will think of the way. For you now, it is the practice." Timing, don''t waste time on other things." Hawthorn said: "But you have done enough for Kata. As a member of Kata, we also want to do something for Kata." Others nodded. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I know, but as a leader, you should stand up at this time. After the storm has passed, it is time for you to pay for Kata." "I have a way to get the soul of the soul! You can rest assured!" Seeing that the leader was so confident, everyone nodded. After three days passed, no one went out to hunt in these three days, and there was still no temperance in the distribution of the soul fruit. Therefore, the number of life fruits accumulated by Kata was significantly reduced, so in private, There have been some rumors that are unfavorable to the purple. Zi Yan knows that this is Noah''s new offensive. This time he did not stop it in time, but allowed the development of the situation. If he wants to pull back this game, Kata does need some tension. As long as you get through this robbery, Kata will truly have an infinite future! Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 409: hope In the room, Ge Laoji glanced at the crowd and said a little after finishing his thoughts: "In our place, if you want to live, you must rely on the soul of the soul, but now the Noah tribe is no longer trading with us, then Waiting for us will eventually be destroyed." There are more than a dozen people sitting in the room. There are also people who are hunting and there are ordinary people. They nodded at the same time and agreed with the words of Ge Lao Er. Ge Lao Er continued: "The leader said that he would find a way, but in fact he could not do anything. He did not go to the Noah tribe to pay for it. Staying in the room all day is cultivation. It is said that the amount of life fruit he consumes is daily. Over 100. I dont think he has any sincerity at all. The original intention is just to exhaust the last soul of Kata. At that time, he who does not belong to Kata will naturally choose to leave. After all, he can go anywhere. To survive, but we are different, leaving Kata, we only have one dead end." Ge Laoji said with excitement: "The most important thing is that the cause of this incident was that he was picked up by the purple, and he was not wanting to seek peace. I saw that his real purpose was to ruin Kata. So, humming We are still alive, we have to think about our future." "When the danger comes, no one cares about us, we can only rely on ourselves!" Ge Laoji said that the impassion is full of enthusiasm. The people below are also listening to it. One of them asked: "What should we do?" "Yeah, what good way do you have?" Others asked. Excited Ge Lao Er, the emotion immediately became low. He said: "At the moment, I really don''t have a good way. I can only save a few souls and try to live more." When I heard this sentence, everyones eyes on Ges second child became strange. The other side once had a history of robbing the soul of life. Should this be repeated this time? Seeing everyone''s weird eyes, Ge Laoji guessed what they thought in their minds and immediately said, "Where do you want to go? I am wrong when I am second, I will never be wrong again. Reassuring, robbing Things, I will never do it again, I still have the bottom line of being a man!" Everyone here is very convinced that as long as the leader of Ziyan is still in Kata for one day, no one dares to rob. After the speech ended, everyone dispersed, and the old man was very happy. He found that he has improved a little bit today. And as such a speech, there is one every day, those who may be shaken, have already been speeched in their hearts, buried the seeds of leaving. Ge Lao Er looked out the window and smiled coldly: "Everything is only owed to the east wind. As long as you take the people out of here, I will be the big man in the Noah tribe." "Miscellaneous things, it''s just a confusing thing! If I didn''t take him, he would have starved to death!" Because of the many times that Ge Laoji gave a speech, the news finally reached the mountain. After the other party heard the news, it was too angry. Hawthorn stood opposite him, his face was also not good-looking, Kata faced a crisis, and these natives not only did not want to get through the difficulties, but thought about how to escape. "I knew this early, I should have let them die outside!" Shanr was very angry. At this moment, he thought of a question and asked: "Is this thing still not known?" Hawthorn said: "I just came out of the room of the leader. The intention was to test the leader and see that he didn''t know. Who knows that the leader actually told me to let me not worry, let them go." In the impression of Shan, Zi Yan is not a reckless person, even if it is too arrogant in dealing with Yate, but it turns out that Zi Yan is right, if not to steal the life of Yate They have long since persisted. Since the sable leader has already known, and there is no other instruction, Shaner will let go of his heart. He believes that the leader said that there is a way to solve this problem, then there must be a way in itself. Time has passed two more days. As the number of Katas life-threatening fruits continues to decrease, the contradictions are slowly coming out. At the same time, all kinds of arguments that should have appeared in private have reached the bright side. Moreover, almost every day, people arguing over the number of life-threatening fruits for distribution. Even so, the purple enamel still does not appear, which makes many people more and more disappointed. Just as Kata became more and more chaotic, the Noah tribe came again, this time it was Nilesen, and his wounds had obviously been raised. "Kata, I am here to save you." He did not dare to enter the village, but shouted loudly outside the village, apparently the last time he was scared by the purple. His voice was loud and spread immediately in the village. Ge Lao Er shouted: "There is movement outside the village, everyone will follow me." For a time, all the villagers ran outside the village. Nilesen stood outside the village. In addition to him, there were more than a dozen people, but everyone ignored them. As long as the purple scorpion leader started, these people are not enough to see. Beside these people, there are one big bamboo baskets, which are covered with cloth, and I dont know what is inside. The villagers looked at Nilesen curiously. The other side looked at more and more villagers, with a kind smile on their faces, and no arrogance. Inadvertently, he looked at the eyes of Ge Laoji and made a short eye contact. Shanr saw Nilesen and saw the people and things behind Nilesen. His expression changed slightly. Shen Sheng said: "Nilesen, how come you, the last time you hurt?" Directly point out the last ugly thing, obviously has the suspicion of hitting the face. If he changed his usual time, Nilesen had already been angry, but this time he did not, but he laughed and made a haha, saying: "This has not just recovered, so I have to come over." In the heart of the mountain, there is a bad feeling. The other party will lower his identity and he will have a picture. Shank, who vaguely guessed the other partys intentions, said coldly: "Let''s go, we Kata don''t welcome you!" In Nilesens eyes, a flash of cold light was flashed, but he was quickly concealed by him. He said, Sam, I know that you used to have a prejudice against me, but this time you really misunderstood me~www. novelhall.com~ I know your situation, this time to save you." Not giving Shane the opportunity to anger him, Nilesen looked at the villagers and said: "You, since the last incident, I personally felt the arrogance and brutality of your leader, and you know that you are under pressure. I am living a hot and cold day, so I will come when the injury is just right, and I will give you hope." Nilesen waved his hand and saw the people behind him, directly uncovering the covered cloth on the bamboo basket, revealing the things inside. It is the soul of the soul! All are, the number is up to thousands! Seeing so many souls of life, everyone who walked to the entrance of the village could not help but scream. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 410: Sincer Exclaimed in the ups and downs, everyone was shocked. Thousands of souls are placed there, so huge amounts they have never seen before. At the moment, everyone is staring at those souls. Nileson, who had a panoramic view of everyone, smiled lightly. "what do you mean?" In the shocked crowd, there was a voice, it was Ge Laoji. He spoke in a timely manner, and his shocked expression was in place. Nilesen smiled and said: "Obviously, this is for you, I am here to save you." "All are for us?" Ge Laoji asked excitedly. "Yes, but in order to keep you from suffering, I decided to invite all of you to join the Noah tribe." Nilesens words brought shock to everyone, even more than the previous life. Everyones face is an incredible expression. Noah is the largest tribe in the area. I don''t know how many soulhuners dream of joining. I didn''t expect to open the door for them today. "What are you talking about?" Ge Laoji asked excitedly: "Your strong Noah, really willing to let us join?" Nilesen shook his head and said: "It is not for you to join, but sincerely invite you to join in." "really?" Ge Er''s excited body is shaking. "But among us, there are many ordinary people, they are not awakened, not a hunt." Nilesen once again shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter, I am here to save you. Noah welcomes you to join." Ge Laoji turned back and looked at the crowd excitedly saying: "What are you still doing? Do you want to miss such a good opportunity? But Noah, once you join, there will be no worries in the future!" The expressions of everyone are changing. "Ge Lao Er, you are enough. If you are not the leader, you are already dead. How can you have it now?" Shaner yelled at the old man. "He saved me, I am very grateful to him, do I have to give him life?" Ge Laoji pointed to the village and said: "And this time, it is entirely his self-sufficiency, which led to the crisis of Kata. Why should we give up life and follow him?" When Nilesen came, he did not deliberately cover up his whereabouts, so he was widely found by many people, and those in the neighboring villages came over one by one. When Iza and others arrived, they just saw this scene. The many souls of the life, they surprised them, but soon, Iza''s expression became strange. Taking so many souls and souls out, the effect is naturally excellent, but his Iza is also very clear about the scorpion''s temper, so many souls appear, the other party will definitely take it away. Have you lost your soul, how do you recruit people? Ge Lao Er looked directly at Shan''s gaze, without any slight retreat. "You want to die, I don''t stop, but you don''t bother us to die." He looked at those who were hesitant and said: "You, this time it is not us, we don''t have to give our lives for the mistakes of others. The opportunity is rare, I decided to leave Kata and join my dreams. Noah tribe in the middle!" Nilesen patted his hands and said: "Our Noah welcomes everyone to join. I may not have made it clear before. As long as you come to Noah, everyone will be a family in the future. As long as you work for Noah, I don''t dare to do anything else. Guarantee, only to ensure that your harvest will be three times that of Kata." This condition can be described as very generous, and many people have moved their minds. Ge Lao Er wants to hit the iron hot, and then say a few words of motivation. Who knows that at this moment, a faint voice rang from the back. "So, if you hurt you just right, come here to dig people?" When I heard this voice, the faces of many villagers changed. The heart of Shanshan and Shaner was a joy, and the leader finally appeared. The crowd is separated, and the purple scorpion walks toward the front, and the bright treasure follows the purple sable. "Not to dig people, I want to take them out of the sea." Nilesen looked at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, I admit that your fighting power is very strong, but you are too arrogant and arrogant, Kata will become like this, all thanks to you. So, I can''t bear it. Watching them die, they can only come with the soul of the soul." Said, Nilesen also pointed to the life of the soul behind the body, showing off: "Do you see, my sincerity is not enough?" Iza, who looked at this scene in the distance, shook his head and thought that this guy shouldnt be fooled by the sable for the last time. You are so eager to sing the souls of these lives, are you worried that the sable will not grab it? You know, this Lord, even Noah dare to swear, and robbing you of these souls is not hand-to-hand. It turns out that Kata may not be destroyed for a long time. This is good. You can send so many souls directly and you can maintain it for several months. Iza looked to the side and saw Gyton. The two looked at each other and thought the same. This Nilesen was really an idiot. No wonder the position of the leader would be taken away by Noah. Just under the expression of the two expectation, I saw that Zi Yan just glanced at the soul of the soul, without the slightest meaning of snatching, but nodded and said: "The number of souls is indeed quite a lot, it seems your sincerity Very good." "That is nature, you arrogant guys can''t live them, of course I have to be more generous." Nilesen sarcastically said: "Whoever let us come from the Noah tribe." Such an act of provocative provocation, in the eyes of the Iza, is completely looking for death, but the scene of making the two people stunned again, the purple scorpion did not even get angry on the spot, and did not even counterattack the other party ~ www.novelhall. Com~ I saw Ziyan nod and said: "I sincerely saw your sincerity, then I will help you to persuade them." Nilesen looked a little stunned and somewhat puzzled. Zi Yan no longer cares about the other party, but turned to look at the villagers and said: "This is the end of the matter, and it is said that it is useless. If you are willing to believe me, then stay, we will tide over this difficulty together. Everyone is relieved, since they answer I should have thought that the leader of Kata, I would not have thought about leaving alone, and would not give up on everyone. Of course, if you do not believe me and feel that there is no future here, then joining Noah at this time is naturally a good choice." Zi Yan pointed to Ge Lao Er and said: "Just take him, the first statement, the benefits are naturally the most. Of course, it does not matter later, as long as you choose to join Noah, you will get benefits, if it is hesitant Im thinking about how to look at the situation for a few days, then Im sorry to say that the benefits will not only be much less, but will also be rejected. Ge Lao Er was just started to be pointed by Zi Yan, and he was shocked. He thought that the other side would kill the chicken and the monkey. Who knows what he said. Zi Yan finally said: "So, make your choices, willing to stay, we will go back to the village together to tide over the difficulties. If you want to go, I wish you a bright future." After saying this, Zi Yan turned and walked into the village of Kata, leaving a group of face-to-face villagers. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 411: 2 encounters The purple scorpion leader just left, just leaving a few words, it seems that he is not sincere. Compared with the purple sable, Nileson, who is full of smiles and comes with the soul of the soul, is sincere. One is facing a crisis, the sincerity is not enough, the other represents an infinite future, and many sincerity. All this seems not so difficult to decide. After watching Ziyan go far, Ge Lao Er dare to say: "Is still stupid to do something here, do you really want to die with the cocky guy?" "What are you talking about?" Hawthorn said with anger: "The leader is not such a person!" Shanr took the mountain, and he shook his head at the mountain and said, "Let''s go, give yourself the right to choose." At this moment, the heart of the mountain suddenly understood the meaning of the purple skull leader. If you want to go, no matter how arrogant, you will still go. If there is a heart left behind, I believe that the leader of the purple scorpion, believe in his future, no matter what the other party said, will not leave. This is the choice that Zi Yan gives everyone, or go or stay. The fate of the future, all at this time in their own hands. Looking at the still incomprehensible mountains, Shaner said: "Let''s go, they have the power to choose the future they need." Hawthorn nodded, no matter what, turned and followed Shan. After seeing this scene, Ge Laoji showed his ecstasy on his face. He was worried that they would be entangled in this place and affected his plan. He did not expect it to be so smooth. So, he looked at the hesitant crowd and said: "Its time to go, what are you still hesitating? This is a rare opportunity. Once you miss it, you will be thundering." Nilesen also said with a smile: "After coming to the Noah tribe, everyone is a family, and there will be three times the reward. I believe that you will make the most sensible choice." Nilesen appeared to be sincere, and those who hesitated gradually became firmer. "I chose to join Noah." One of them immediately said, then walked forward. Nileson smiled and said: "Welcome, come and collect your reward today." With the first person, there is a second person. Then, one villager and another villager chooses to join Noah. These people are all strong, and many of them are after the return of this year. Light rain has become a hunt. In the crowd, Liang Bao turned and left. Beside him, there is a woman who is the mother of Liangbao. "Xiao Liangbao, your talent is good, once you reach Noah, you will definitely train you, your future is limitless." Ge Laoji immediately said after seeing this scene. "Yes, little guy, we will definitely train you." Nilesen also said with a smile. "My talent is the first tie. Without the leader, there is no me today, so I will always follow the leader until I die!" Liang Baos voice was tender and his tone was very firm. He did not return to the village with his mother. After Liangbao, some people made a choice and walked toward the village of Kata. Seeing those who left, Ges face was getting darker and gloomy. Even the smile on Nilesens face was a little more concentrated. The two leaders, Iza and Getton, silently observed all this. They never spoke, but when their eyes passed over Ge Lao Er and others, their eyes flashed a bit of disdain. It is not contempt for these people to abandon Kata to join Noah, but these guys have no brain at all, and they do not have a correct understanding of themselves. Why is Noah good to join you? Is it really kind to help you? If so, they should have arrived two months ago. Obviously it is because of sable, but once their purpose is not achieved, what value do you guys have? Is it a family after joining? In the history of this region, the introduction of a family as a bait has long been countless. In the end these people made a choice and divided it into two parts. Those who join the Noah tribe are obviously more than staying behind. At the beginning of the prime year, only three people stayed, and all others joined Noah. A large part of the unaccompanied orphans and widows who had stayed in the original stayed, but a small part chose to leave. In the end, in the village of more than 100 people, less than forty people were left behind, and all others chose to leave. The people who left are distributing the souls of the soul, and each one is very happy. Others walked into Kata and returned to their rooms, no longer paying attention to the outside world. Looking at the excited people, Nilesens heart was not satisfied at all, because according to the original plan, he would take everyone away and then cause Kata to disband directly. Business commonly seen from there are still dozens of KATA''s separation from Japan. So, he signaled that Ge Laoji tried to pull some people when he went back to pack things. Ge Laoji did what he said, but he did not get a response when he knocked on several doors. Ge Laos heart was unwilling, at this moment, the voice of Zi Yan came from the room. If you want to die, you will continue! Ge Laos heart trembled, and he did not dare to knock on the door and decisively left. Looking at the coming out, Ge Lao Er shook his head and shook his head. Nilesen said with reluctance: "You, I will come tomorrow, you can think about it again this evening. If you change your mind, I will be tomorrow." Take you away." Nileson took the man away ~www.novelhall.com~ took the rest of the soul fruit together. When he left, he did not look at Iza and others because of disdain. If it wasn''t for the leader to explain it, such a remote place would not come at all. Everyone is gone. These are the lively existences, and naturally they have to leave. On the way home, Iza walked with Getton, and Iza said: "It seems that something is not quite right today." Gyton nodded and said: "According to the character of Zi Yan, it is impossible to let Nilesen bring the soul of the soul and take it away again. Moreover, the other party is obviously impure, but the purple eyes are very good." Both of them obviously felt that something was wrong. Nilesen was provocative, and after showing off, he was already unusual. But Zi Yan didn''t get angry, but let the other party take away most of the people in his village. This is completely inconsistent with the purple eyes and characters they know. Just let the two want to break their heads, but also do not understand the key. In the village of Kata, with Nilesen leaving, the mouth of the purple scent is a smile. Today, in the dark, two confrontations, he won the victory. Outside the village of Kata, standing in the dark Noah, his face was very gloomy, and he had lost both confrontations. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 412: transaction The thousands of souls brought by Nilesen can completely maintain Kata''s survival time for several months. This reason, the purple scorpion certainly understands, but he also knows that robbing these souls can also push Kata or even him into the abyss. Nilesen, who was beaten, why dare to provoke himself again, and even dare to show off those souls? Purple is not stupid, at first glance it is the reason. Similarly, he also knows another rule, that is, Noah is still afraid to take the initiative to deal with himself. Of course, if you take the initiative to provoke, it is another saying, for example, today, I snatched Noahs thousands of souls, which gave the other party a personal battle. The good-natured sable, walked out of the room and called everyone out. He looked at these people and smiled: "Yes, a lot more than I thought." The strongest in Kata, Fern and Clark did not leave. Zi Yan looked at these people and said: "I can''t guarantee that I can give you a bright future, but I can still do it in the future. As long as I am still in Kata, as long as I am still the leader, I will be the soul of the soul. Never will be less." Then, Zi Yan looked at Shan Er and said: "The soul of the soul is still distributed as before, don''t deduct the quantity." Shanr nodded. Zi Yan looked at the mountain and said to the three people: "You three don''t want to be jealous. You must hurry to hunt for this time and do not hunt, and cultivate and improve your own combat power." During the period, Zi Yan also explained a few words. After walking, he looked at Liang Bao and said: "Little genius, you have to work hard? You are the hope of all of us." The little guy''s face turned red, he nodded excitedly, and he replied heavily. Then everyone returned to their place of residence, and after listening to the leader of the Purple Skull, everyone was completely relieved. Zi Yan returned to the room and continued to practice. Although the feeling of being suppressed by inexplicable breath still exists, Zi Zi feels that it is not far from the break. As long as he can break through the border, then he will have the day to defeat Noah. At that time, it is natural that Kata has the soul and the world. Noah tribe, Noah''s room, a teenager is pointing at Noah''s nose and yelling, the words are very ugly. As the strongest person in this region, Noah did not even dare to refute, but really did not hesitate to repay his hand. The teenagers spit star flew everywhere and looked very angry. "Waste, it''s a waste. Even a purple sable can''t cope with it. Is it your qualification to qualify for the eight borders?" Noah, who has been shrugging his head and letting him fight, suddenly looked up and said: "My plan is perfect, but that guy is too embarrassed, not at all, or I have already shot him to death." Looking at the angry boy, Noah hurriedly said: "My people will pass by tomorrow, and according to my intelligence, Kata''s life and soul can not last long, and it will be consumed for up to half a month. At that time, they can only join us. Once Kata is gone, it will naturally dissolve." The anger on the boys face dissipated a bit. He said indifferently: Remember what you said. If after half a month, Kata is still not destroyed, I will not let you go. You know, in order to suppress him. The realm, how much did I pay?" With a big sleeve, the young mans body disappeared. After the boy left, Noahs face, this was angry. Im sure I wont let you go, I will kill you after your Kata disbands! ...... ...... As night falls, the door of the purple sable opens, silent. By the night, he left the village of Kata. In the dark night, I couldnt reach my fingers. Surrounded by yin and anger, sometimes there are beasts ringing. In the nearby village, almost no one dares to hurry at night. Zi Yan came to the village of Iza and then sneaked into it. He came to the center of the village and stopped outside the largest courtyard. Iza, who was asleep, suddenly woke up, as if he had a nightmare, and his body was wet with cold sweat. He gasped and breathed. But in the next moment, he held his breath and stared at the front. There is a figure there, just standing in front of it. "At this time, shouldn''t you call for help?" Just as the mood of Iza changed dramatically, a faint voice sounded. "Purple!" Izah snorted and heard who the coming person was, and he was even more alert. "Yes, it is me." Zi Yan walked to the side and pulled a stool and sat down. "How long have you been?" Iza asks, in fact, he originally wanted to ask Zi Yan, what are you doing here, but changed when you exit. "It didn''t take long, but it was enough to kill you silently." Listening to the still plain words of the purple, Iza''s heart began to strongly beat, and there is obviously a feeling of just taking a circle from the ghost door. "What are you doing here?" he asked again. "I want to borrow the same thing from you." "what?" "The soul of a soul-eating beast. If you agree, I will take it every day at this time." Iza''s face changed and he called: "Do you want one every day?" "No, it is a loan!" Zi Yan reiterated: "If you want to exchange with me, I can also send you the Soul Eater, I am afraid that you will not accept it." Iza is very clear about the meaning of purple sable. At present, the Noah tribe is targeting the purple sable. If they are suddenly carrying a lot of soul-eating beasts to the Noah tribe, they will be targeted. Iza was really calm down. It turned out to be purple. This is something to ask him. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "You are being targeted by Noah. Why should I help you? What are the benefits of you, me?" Squid sitting on the stool, smiled slightly: "I can''t give you any benefit now, but I can promise you the future. In the future, after I defeat Noah~www.novelhall.com~, I will not only double my soul. Compensation will give you the soul of the soul, and you will be relieved of all the rewards for your future exchange of soul-seeking beasts." "What are you talking about? Are you going to beat Noah?" Iza suddenly jumped out of bed and looked incredulously at Zi Yan. "Are you stole by Noah''s target, and even talked nonsense?" "Is it nonsense, you think about it yourself." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Think carefully why Noah will target me. You should have an answer. Oh, this Soul Eater will be the deposit of our trade, as long as you have a way to deal with it, Soul Eater you. How much do I have." While talking, the soul of the purple singer flashed in front of him, and a soul-eating beast appeared out of thin air. Seeing that this was almost a means of juggling, Iza was once again wide-eyed and shocked. He jumped out of bed and carefully touched the soul-eater, it was true. However, how did such a large soul-eating beast appear? "Do you have a way to deal with it?" Zi Yan asked. Izah shook his head and said: "The number of soul-eating beasts we hunted every day is limited, and suddenly one more, it is not easy to explain." "Then I will close it first. This is when I owe you a favor." While talking, the soul light flashed in front of Zi Yan, and the Soul Eater disappeared again. "I didn''t promise you!" Iza stood up and said, and his eyes were always staring at the purple, and he suspected something stupid there. "I believe you will promise." "why?" "Because you are not stupid!" After that, the purple eyes disappeared into the shadows. Iza went forward, and nothing was seen, and the soul-eater also disappeared. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 413: Break through After nearly half a night, Zi Yan went to the two villages of Iza and Getton, and talked with the two leaders. His mood was much better. Every day, the harvest of a soul-eating beast is reduced. For the two people, the problem is not too big, and others can''t detect it, and they also get the purple-hearted human feelings. The last time why Zi Yan did not put Noah in front of Nilesen, and an idiot, even beat everyone, is deliberately let the two see. It can be said that Zi Yan has long expected Noah''s backhand, as long as the two are not fools, this time will definitely help him. As long as the realm of repression can be broken, then Zi Yan can always break through. At that time, Noah would be unbeaten. Early the next morning, Nilesen came again, only to let him shout the scorpion, and no one would pay attention to him. There are no spectators today. Obviously, people from neighboring villages have their own lives and go hunting. On this day, Nilesen returned without success, and the mood was naturally depressed. On the evening of the same day, Zi Yan came to the room of Iza again. Today, Iza did not sleep, not wanting to, but not dare. The purple scorpion came in silently, which made his heart startled. After coming in, I saw the life fruit placed in the room. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It seems that you made the right choice." While talking, Zi Yan took away those life-threatening fruits. At this point, Katas crisis was resolved. Looking at the silent Iza, Zi Yan said again: "Let''s relax, everything is temporary. During this time, you just have to make sure that there is no leak, everything is secret, there is no problem at all. And, when necessary, I will secretly help you, and will not let others see the problem." After that, the figure of the purple cicada disappeared. Iza is sitting alone in the room, and his expression is constantly changing. No one can dare to say such things, and no one gives him advice. Everything can only rely on his own decisions. But what the future is, he doesn''t know, he can''t see hope at all. The following is determined to help Zijing once, because he heard about the purple scorpion from Han Rui, as if it suddenly appeared from the sky, the first day is still the scorpion, but saved the mountain from the mouth of the soul-eating beast, the second The day became a hunter, and defeated him and Gerton. It was a period of time, and one person destroyed the powerful Yate village. His rise is faster than all geniuses, but also because of the purple mind. Because just yesterday, after Zi Yan left, he suddenly wanted to understand why Zi Yan did not steal Nilesen''s thousands of souls. It is certainly not wanting to have a positive conflict with Noah, at least not now. There is potential and wisdom, plus it does not hurt much to itself, so Iza wants to gamble. Of course, there is actually a reason in his heart that he does not want to admit it. That is why the purple scorpion was looking for him because he was defeated by the sable, and he truly perceives the power of sable. After the purple scorpion left from Iza, he went to Getton again. Everything went smoothly. Gordon also gave the soul of a soul-eating beast. At present, Kata, only a few dozen people, plus the number of life-soul fruit, there is surplus, and he is ready in advance, I believe that the next Kata, can persist for a short time. After going back, Zi Yan continued to practice. After two days passed, there was still no breakthrough in the purple scorpion. It was estimated that the number of souls in the side of the mountain was not much, so he ended his practice and walked out of the room. Because the number of people is less than half, the whole Kata is very deserted, the mountain is teaching the bright soul, and Clark and Fern are standing next to each other. Outside the village, Nilesen shouted loudly and looked uncomfortable. Zi Yan sent a part of the soul to the mountain, and it can last for several days. As time went by, Shaner distributed a certain number of souls every day, and never stopped. Nilesen came every day, but according to the leader, Katas life-threatening fruit had long since disappeared. Why are they still living very well? The time exceeded the half-month that Noah expected. Kata still exists. The teenager is obviously anxious and constantly urges Noah to speed up. Knoa is also very helpless. There is no place to exchange the scent of the sable. The Kata where he is located should have been unable to continue. And he also inquired that no one in other villages has helped him, everything is normal. However, due to the increasing pressure from the juvenile, Noah finally made a fuss and raised the remuneration of other villages several times. This only guaranteed that the villages were barely self-protected and there was almost no wealthy life. This has led to the fact that the people in those villages are all complaining, and they are more eager to hunt and gain more. The sable is still refining the soul of the soul, never stopped, the feeling of repression still exists, but he never gave up. With the increasing number of refining and fruiting souls in recent times, the purple scorpion clearly feels that the suppression is weakening, and the breakthrough is only a matter of time. "You don''t want to support anymore. I know that you have no life. If you join the Noah tribe, your reward will be five times that of the present." Nilesen is still shouting outside, and this situation has lasted for more than 20 days. No one in Kata village cares about him. Zi Yan stayed in the room ~www.novelhall.com~ one after another refining the soul of life, his feeling of breaking the heart, becoming more and more intense. It seems to break that kind of repression, right now. So, he is no longer desperate for the soul, crazy refining. Up to now, the number of his refining and fruiting souls has actually exceeded the budget he left for himself. If he continues to refine, he consumes the part left for everyone, but he has not stopped. Because there is a feeling in the dark, if you can''t break through today, his future will be even harder. In the Kata world, the number of life fruits is decreasing at a very high speed, and the speed of refining and purifying is faster and faster. In the Noah tribe, the young man stared at Noah, and said with anger: "You bastard, said for half a month, now it is a month. You know, how much I paid to suppress his realm. The price?" Noah is also very helpless. In order to suppress Kata, he has offended a lot of villages, so that the villages are self-sufficient and cannot care for Kata. Whoever thought that Kata still exists, and he has not broken it, he also wants to know. the reason. Right now, looking at the angry boy, Noah can only say: "After a few days, they are already at the end of the battle, and they will definitely not go on." When the teenager heard this sentence, he could not wait to shoot the other party. In this case, Noah began to say it half a month ago, and he has paid a price for suppressing the realm of the purple. "Okay, I will..." The boys words have not been finished, his face is immediately changed, the angry roar, and the figure disappears. In the village of Kata, the purple cicada broke open and was promoted to the five borders. There is a soul light falling from the sky and falling into the village of Kata. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 414: Ghost After a lapse of two months, Kata Village was once again bathed in the light rain, and the soul of all people grew under the rain of light rain. A group of villagers ran out of the room and cheered loudly. Shan looked up at the sky and looked at the falling light and rain. He knew that this was the first time the leader broke. Moreover, every time as long as there is light rain falling, they can get great benefits. Take him, he used to be an old man with a dying soul, but with a few light rains, not only is he young, but even Soul power is also back. Right now, he clearly feels that the soul has become stronger, even more than his heyday. The voice cheers constantly, but the most exciting thing is the purple, because he got an extra technique. "Break through the five realms, you can get a surgery!" This is a cold voice, there is no feeling in it, but it can make people instantly split the gender. That is a female voice. Just as the purple scorpion gave birth to a few doubts, the falling light rain suddenly changed, and I saw three light groups floating in front of him. One bright and two dark. The three light groups floated quietly in front of Zi Yan, and the cold sound rang again. "You can only choose one!" The purple scorpion immediately separated the soul and landed on three light groups. One of the darker ones is the Heaven and Earth Destruction. This is a powerful soul technique. You can know by listening to the name. The other one is called wind killing. Because it can''t be carefully perceived, the sable can only know the name of the soul. As for the brightest one, it is a ghost. There are only two words of ghosts. "You don''t have much time, choose quickly!" The voice began to be rushed, and the time for the sable was hardly considered. "Ghost!" However, Zi Yan did not hesitate to make a choice, not because the ghost''s light is brighter, but the ghosts, which have some origins with him. Just after the choice of Zi Yan, the two glossy darkening lights disappeared immediately, and the speed of disappearing even made Zi Zis mind give birth to some illusions, even if he made other choices, this is Two shiny and dim light groups will also disappear? The bright light group immediately fell into the sea of ??purple eyes. Ghostly skill. Zi Yan began to feel this technique, and cheering outside is still there. The mountain fell again and reached the five borders. Fern and Clark also reached the four borders. Others have made great progress, and each one is very excited. In the room, Zi Yan opened his eyes. For the technique of ghosts, he already had a general understanding in his heart. His mood is very good, because the shackles that have fallen on his body have disappeared completely. In this case, he will not be able to reach the six borders in a short time. When he arrived at Six Horizons, Zi Yan decided to go to Noah. When the purple scorpion walked out of the room, all the villagers were excited to look at him. This time they got great benefits. Many people broke through from the first to the second, and some ordinary people were aware. The fluctuation of the soul force. After Zi Zi nodded to the crowd, he left the village, which made other people extremely surprised. In their cognition, the Purple Skull leader has not left the village since the last attack on Yate. No one knows that Zixiao went to Iza and Gatton to take care of the fruit in the evening. Leaving Kata, Zi Yan marched toward the forest, and today he is going to try the strange things of the ghost. In his perception, this technique is extremely extraordinary. His future is still not very optimistic, because Noah''s suppression of neighboring villages is too great, even if he secretly helps, the recent days of the two tribes, Iza and Getton, are still not very good. Therefore, he must arrive at the six borders as soon as possible, and then challenge Noah. When I came to the middle of the forest, Zi Yan heard the movement of the battle coming from deep, apparently someone was hunting here. It was originally a place for Kata hunting, but in recent times, Kata has never been seen, so this place has been occupied by people from other villages. When Zi Yan walked close, I saw people who were Iza, they were working together to deal with two soul-eating beasts, and the parties were surrounded and some were struggling. In the hands of Iza, the black soul is lightened and the blade is constantly flashing, but it is too late to stalk the soul beast. Others are also anxious to turn around and scream. "It seems that the Noah tribe is in a hurry, and if not, it will not be so risky." Zi Yan shook his head. Since the transaction with Iza, the other party has completed the agreement very well. Even if he has encountered difficulties, he has not taken the initiative to cancel the agreement. Looking at the people who are struggling, Zi Yan walks toward the front. If their team loses a few people today, it will definitely affect the income of the next few days. This is what Zizi does not want to see. The wind whistling, and countless leaves danced, blocking the sight of everyone. A dangerous atmosphere suddenly appeared in the field, and everyone who perceives this breath, his face changed greatly, and they all retreated toward the rear. At this time, the leaping leaves obscured everyone''s sight, so that they did not know what happened. The wind is coming fast, and its going fast. When the leaves are gone, everyones sights return to normal~www.novelhall.com~ but they are seeing the soul-eating beasts that made them extremely embarrassed, and they have fallen to the ground at this moment. . Everyone looks at each other and they are all face to face. I don''t know what happened. Only Iza looked ahead, thoughtful. Helping Iza to solve the stalking beast is just a matter of homeopathy. The main purpose of the sable is to test the method of the ghost. After walking alone in the depths, Zi Yan began to look for the soul-eater, not difficult to find, only a quarter of an hour, he found one. At the moment of seeing each other, the purple enamel begins to print and retreats at the time of printing. With the death of the print, the soul gathered in front of him and became a little beast. The little beast is about the size of the head, floating in front of the purple sable, the first time it looks like a ghost, but it is obviously different. Just when the purple singer was surprised at the other party''s appearance, he saw the ghost and immediately flew forward. At this time, the Soul Eater has swung forward toward the front. When the two sides touched each other, I saw that the ghost was instantly enlarged. As soon as I got a bite, I swallowed the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater disappeared and looked at the bloated ghost of the body, and the purple cicada was shocked to speechless. So swallow the soul-eater? At this moment, I saw that the huge body of the ghost began to twist, and the ghost began to roll over. The next time the ghost''s body exploded, countless souls stirred around. The Soul Eater fell to the ground again, and the breath was a little wilting. It shook his head and made himself wake up. Then, it stared at the purple eyes, and the eyes were very cold. Hey! It rushed toward the purple sable. At this time, Zi Yan also accepted the fact that the ghost is killing himself. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 415: Jealousy The wind whistling, sweeping around, flying leaves, blowing the face of the purple, with a sense of pain. The Soul Eater has come to the front, the **** mouth has already opened, and a strange power has spread, seemingly to swallow the soul. The eyes of the purple eyes are slightly stunned, and the chill is emerging from the eyes. Peng! He took a palm shot, and the ghostly palm print, like lightning, was printed on the forehead of the Soul Eater. The body of the Soul Eater trembled and fell to the ground, motionless. Zi Yan glanced at the soul-eating beast that passed out in the past, shook his head and felt very sorry. Such a soul-soul beast that can redeem the soul of the soul does not work for him. I have already felt the ghosts before, but unfortunately it has killed itself. The purple cicada was printed again, and another ghost appeared. Just not waiting for the purple scorpion to carefully look at each other, I saw that this singer even rushed to the fallen soul hunter, the body instantly became bigger, swallowed it. After swallowing the Soul Eater, the ghost''s body was once again big, then fell to the ground and rolled up. Looking at the painful ghost, Zi Yan is a look of stunned, what joke? Is this going to kill yourself? Recalling the scene where the soul was previously acquired, the two darker light clusters disappeared too quickly. Is it... I am pitted? Lenovo has always been suppressed in the realm of the past, obviously the rules here are full of maliciousness to themselves, in this case, how can the other party give himself good things? He slammed his forehead and said with frustration: "Damn, he was cheated." Zi Yan regrets, knowing that he should choose one of the other two kinds of soul techniques, not this ghost who will only support himself. Finally, I glanced at the rolling ghost. The purple **** turned and left, extremely disappointed. During this period, there was a voice that the purple enamel never heard. "Its a guy who hasnt seen the world before." After returning to Zizhuyuan Road, after walking for more than ten feet, there was a sudden surge in soul power behind him. Purple licked his mouth, this should be to blow himself up again, he turned around and prepared to take another look, but it was a pity that the soul-eating beast. But just after turning around and seeing the scene ahead, Zi Yan was there. His eyes were a little bit bigger and his eyes were full of shock. The ghost in front of it did burst open, but at the same time disappeared, and the soul-eater before. In addition to the disappearance of the Soul Eater, there are more than 30 souls in the field, floating in the air. Purple blinked and reconfirmed, indicating that he did not read it wrong, that is the real life of the soul. He stepped forward and looked at the souls of the soul carefully. His face was still unbelievable, and he even ate one directly. "It''s true, not an illusion!" The expression of Zi Yan became extremely excited. "Is it the role of the ghost to concise the soul of the soul, the same as the soul of the Noah tribe?" The mood is quite excited, and I can''t wait to verify my guess. After he took away all the souls, he ran to the depths. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ziyan discovered the second soul-eating beast. He jumped up and there was a soul light in his palm. The Soul Eater also saw the purple scorpion, roaring and fluttering toward the purple sable. The two sides met in midair and the soul began to stir. The next moment, one person and one beast landed at the same time. The purple sable that landed began to print, and it seemed impatient, while the Soul Eater fell there, motionless. Printed down. The ghosts reappear and directly pounce on the soul-eater. Its body became bloated again, like eating and supporting, and began to roll on the ground, seemingly painful. Zi Yan did not disappoint this time, but stood there and observed carefully, not missing any details. The spirit of the ghost is becoming more and more unstable and seems to pop up at any time. Zi Yan took a few steps back later. After the interest rate, the swelled body of the ghost slammed open and disappeared. In the place where it disappeared, there were dozens of souls left behind. This time, there are more than before, about forty. I saw the life of the soul, and the face of the purple cicada was full of shock. "Can you actually kill the soul?!" Then the face of Zi Yan was a ecstasy, and when Kata was in distress, what he lacked was the soul of the soul. Unexpectedly, the ghost has such a role. In this way, Noahs calculation of his calculations is a complete failure. The danger of Kata is thus solved. In order to prove once again that this is not a coincidence, nor is it a case, Zi Yan has tried several Soul Eater, and the number of souls he has received has been increasing. At the end, a Soul Eater has been able to Leave more than fifty souls. And in a few attempts, Zi Yan also came to the conclusion that the ghost is growing, and when it can completely devour the soul-eating beast, and when the body is still not exploding, I believe that the number of soul-souls that Zijing will receive will be More. With excitement, Zi Yan turned back to Kata, and again saw the people of Iza along the way. He also greeted the other party with enthusiasm. This scared Iza''s big jump, and in order to avoid being seen by others, he snorted directly. Others are surprised to see Ziyan~www.novelhall.com~ He is the celebrity here. Only he is not in Kata, why is it coming out? Zi Yan returned to Kata and was very excited. She volunteered to say hello to the villagers along the way. Such a happy leader, they have never seen it before, but for a time it is somewhat uncomfortable, face to face, feeling the leader is not stimulated? Zi Yan did not go straight back, but came to the foot of the mountain, stood outside the door and said: "Hawthorn, you will take people out to hunt tomorrow, more good!" The door opened, and the mountain looked at Zi Yan: "Go hunting?" Zi Yan mysteriously smiled and said: "You come with me." In the village, there is a separate room in which the soul-hunting beast is hunt. The Soul Eater placed here is the last time I came back from Yate, because I dont want to throw it away. Every once in a while, the Hawthorn will come out and make them stay faint. As for the killing of the soul-eater, the sable has never seen anyone can do it. Hawthorn came to the place with the purple cicada, and the face was full of doubts. Zi Yan closed the door and mysteriously smiled: "Look at it." He began to print. The ghost appeared, and under the gaze of the mountain, he swallowed a soul-eating beast. Then, the ghosts burst open, and dozens of souls appeared. "Life Soul, how is this possible?" The mountain screamed and exclaimed, and it seemed unbelievable. The purple dragonfly once again demonstrated, and the trials and times made the mountain know that this is not an illusion. Looking at the smile on the face of the sable leader, the mountain seems to see hope and the future at this moment. This evening, Zi Yan did not go to Iza and Getton. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 416: hunting This night, the mountain can not sleep for a long time. The soul of the soul has always been a major event that has plagued the development of Kata! Although the leader has always handled it very well, the minds of Hawthorn and others are still full of worry. This kind of worry has continued to this day, or just now. At the moment of seeing the soul of the soul, the mood of the mountain has been excited to describe it. All the difficulties will be a thing of the past today! This evening, the same long time can not sleep, there are two leaders of Iza and Getton. Because the purple scorpion has not come. The next morning, the mountain started early, and called all the soul-stricken people to hunt in the mountains. Everyone else is puzzled, and the Noah tribe is still incompetent. Why do you want to go hunting? And some people have discovered that Nilesen has not come for two days. Is the two sides reconciled? Some villagers thought about it like this. Hawthorn with more than a dozen hunting souls into the mountains, Liang Bao is also among them, it is worth mentioning that, has never participated in the hunting treasure, it is already the existence of the two. On this day, Hawthorn also met Iza and others. The reason why this is so good is because Iza occupied their hunting ground. "Hawthorn, how come you?" Iza asked after questioning after seeing the mountain. The mountain faintly said: "This is our hunting ground, why can''t we come?" The hunting ground was seized, the mountain was naturally not happy, and she did not know the deal between Ziyan and Iza, so it was very rude to talk. "You are not allowed to come here again in the future!" Izah was not angry, and there was only doubt in his heart. The purple scorpion did not go to the soul of the soul last night. This is unusual. Today, I saw the mountains and people brought people to hunt. Did they reconcile with Noah. Only with this possibility can we explain why Zi Yan no longer needs his life. Unfortunately, this question will not be answered by the mountain, because the leader said that it must be kept secret. I didn''t get an answer from the mountain, but I didn''t dare to ask Zi Yan. I was worried that the exposed Iza could only follow behind the mountains and other people, watching the mountains and the people start hunting. Han Rui was next to Iza, and his expression changed constantly. After seeing the first soul-eating beast hunting in the mountains, his changing expression turned into shock. It turned out to be an instant uniform! Even Iza was shocked. Hunting is still going on, and both Fern and Clark have shown great fighting power. At the same time, they are all two of the four worlds. They can fight a soul-eating beast and win easily. "How could this be?" Han Rui looked at this scene, his face was incredible, and there was deep regret. Former Fern and Clark, the fighting power is far less than their own, but now the two have become so powerful, which makes Han Rui''s heart very uncomfortable. If he did not choose to leave Kata at the beginning, would it be so powerful? Iza did not hunt, just watched behind him. In a short time, Katas people hunt for more than a dozen soul-eating beasts. Later, Hawthorn asked Fern to go back with these soul-eating beasts, and she continued to hunt here. Obviously, Hawthorn is preparing to make up all the soul-eating beasts that have not been hunting during this time. The people behind Iza, who were behind, were shocked and envious. They hunted every day, worked hard, but they only hunted a few soul-eating beasts. They were good, and in just a few moments, they hunted more than a dozen. If you continue to do so, there is nothing wrong with hunting a hundred in a day. If there is a place to exchange, Kata will rise in a very short time. What happened? Why does Kata want to hunt so many Soul Eaters? There is speculation in Iza''s heart. What does the purple scorpion suddenly have to do so? Looking at the more soul-eating beasts in front of them, Izah gave birth to a thought in his heart, and immediately said, "Hawthorn, you see that your soul-eating beast has smashed a lot, or we will send it back for you. ?" "No need to!" Hawthorn decisively refused, and Hawthorn would not have a good attitude towards this person who once wanted to kill himself. "Hawthorn, you can rest assured that this time we will send it back for free, and don''t pay anything, even if it is the price of hunting for you during this time." Iza once again said: "If you want to, in the next few days, we can help you to transport the Soul Eater for free." The expression of the mountain is getting colder, and naturally I don''t want to have anything to do with this guy. "We used to be ignorant, and you know that during this time, we have also been under a lot of pressure. The Noah tribe will go to the majority of the day." This matter has already spread, and the mountain is also known. At the moment, there is some hesitation in the heart. Iza immediately hit the railroad: "Would you like to send the Soul Eater back this time, and then ask the opinions of the leader of the Purple Dragonfly. If he wants, will this matter be handed over to us?" This is the real purpose of Iza, I want to see the purple side and ask what is going on. "Well, Clark, you go back." Although Hawthorn nodded and agreed, it was still not very reassuring, and Clark, who had four borders, followed, and I believe that Iza and others did not have the courage to play tricks. Seeing the mountain promised, Izahs face was a joy, and everyone was rushing up. They took prey and headed for Kata. Ziyan waited for the first batch of prey, there are thirteen, he gestured to Fern to put the prey to the original place ~www.novelhall.com~ After Fern entered, I did find that the original Soul Eater has disappeared. . He had some doubts, but he didn''t ask much. After he left the Soul Eater, he left. The sable uses the ghosts and begins to devour these soul-eating beasts. The number of souls that the ghosts have left every time is increasing again and again. After the last Soul Eater was swallowed, the disappearing ghosts left more than 80 souls. Just then, there was a voice coming out of the village. It was a bit flustered. Zi Yan walked out of the room and went to see it. At the entrance to the village, he saw Iza and others, who were under the direction of Clark and came back with the soul-eater. The movement of Zi Yans heart is the reason for guessing. "The leader, they..." Clark came forward and said the story. Hearing Clark said, Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is rare for people to be willing to help, then quickly send the Soul Eater back." Clarke finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the leader was not angry. Zizi looked at the coming Iza and said: "Iza''s leader is willing to help us Kata. We are naturally happy. You also know that we don''t have a large number of Kata. If the leader doesn''t mind, in the future, the Soul Eater will be transported. I have to trouble you. Of course, you can''t let the leader be busy, we will give you a reward." Izah said with a look of embarrassment: "There is no problem in transporting the soul-eating beast, just exchange it..." Not waiting for Iza to finish talking, Zi Yan said: "No, the leader can only bring the Soul Eater to Kata, and the exchange, I have my own arrangements." In a few short exchanges, Izah understood that the Kata, where Zizi is located, has already passed this crisis. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 417: Stop trading Iza looked at the purple eyes and looked excited. Zi Yan nodded quietly, and gave the answer. He continued: "The next thing is to trouble the leader of Iza." This time is still a special period, so Zi Yan did not have much communication with Iza. After putting all the Soul Eaters into the room, Izah took the person away. Clark still followed Iza, but before he left, Purple told Clark to try to make more gains. Ghosts want to grow and need a lot of Soul Eater to supplement. After going back, Zi Yan continued to use the ghost. Izahs mood was excellent, because the purple Kata thoroughly survived the disaster, and Noah did not find his help. From now on, the days of their Iza will be better. On this day, the people of Iza helped the mountain to return more than 50 soul-eating beasts, and when the sky was approaching, the purple scorpion also gave the four soul-eating beasts of Iza as compensation, while the purple scorpion informed Iraq. Zha, when you come tomorrow, you dont have to deliberately arrange the soul-hunting people. As long as you can bring the soul-eating soul back, even if you are an ordinary person. This is obviously the kindness that Zi Yan can show at present. Iza did not refuse and agreed. In the evening, Hawthorn and others came back with the last batch of Soul Eaters, and there were fifteen. When they were placed in the room, Hawthorn found that the original soul-seeking beasts had disappeared. Others are extremely shocked. What is the harvest of today? "Let''s go, let''s have a good rest tonight, and continue tomorrow." Hawthorn did not entangle the matter, and immediately arranged for everyone to leave. After everyone left, Zi Yan came here again, continued to use the techniques of ghosts, swallowing these soul-soul beasts, in order to gain more souls. After being empty again, the sable returned to the room to practice and refine the soul of the soul. Early the next morning, everyone set off again. Before the departure of Hawthorn and others, Zi Yan first found Shan, let him be responsible for counting the daily harvest, and then paying everyone according to the merits. On this day, Iza did not come. There were three hunters who carried dozens of ordinary people and were responsible for transporting Soul Eaters for Kata. The purple scorpion is refining all day, and as the number of stalking soul beasts is increasing, the power of the singer is also getting stronger. After refining a soul-eating beast, the number of soul-souls left has passed. A hundred, and still increasing. On this day, the number of soul-eating beasts hunt by Hawthorn and others exceeded seventy, and the purple cicada also got nearly 10,000 souls on this day. In the evening, after everyone fell asleep, Zi Yan left the room, still silent. He went to Getton. During this time, the days of Getton are not too good. At present, the purple scorpion has a life-soul, and naturally it should help the other party. In the room, after seeing Zi Yan, Geton became very excited. He immediately stepped forward and was ready to confirm what he had heard today. The purple cicada waved his hand and stopped the other party''s words. He said: "Some things are not convenient for telling you." Gonton was a bit stunned and somewhat overwhelmed. A flash of light in front of Zi Yan, there is a large number of souls, the number of more than two thousand under visual inspection. Seeing so many souls, Gerton was a glimpse, and couldnt help but ask: "Where is it?" Zixiao smiled and did not answer this question. Instead, he took a photo of Gertons shoulder and said, Thanks to your help during this time, I will give you some life fruits first, so that everyones days are better. Gytons eyes flashed and said: Iza has helped you right this time? I heard that their people are helping you with things, and the reward is quite high. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, the reason why Kata can persist until now, depends on the help of both of you. However, I have no strength to deal with Noah for the time being, so I still have to be cautious. Your people should not be in the near future. I have contact with Kata. As for the soul, I will always send it to you." Gyton looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and asked: "Do you really want to fight Noah?" "For the sake of the gods, it is natural to have a battle!" Zi Yan said: "This is a tradition and a rule!" The purple scorpion is gone, and the mood of Gerton is excited. It is obvious that the pain before it has not been affected. Even if Noah continues to suppress his power, there is an extra soul that is provided by the sable, and they will never Will fall. * * In the Noah tribe, Noah''s whole people are awkward. He didn''t know what happened, why didn''t the teenager say goodbye, didn''t he say that it would kill the realm of Ziyan for a few days? Moreover, in his prediction, the Kata, where the purple scorpion is located, has been destroyed in these days. At first, he thought that this teenager who never self-reported his family had any urgent needs, so he decided to wait for two days. At the same time, he also told Nilesen that he should not go over these days. The person who first hangs Kata will say a few days later. If they don''t think they really want to tie them up. Who knows that this is three days, the boy still does not come back, Noah is unable to sit still, it is about whether he can advance, naturally to eat snacks. He decided to send someone to Kata to see ~www.novelhall.com~ This is a shock to him, Kata is hiring people to transport soul-seeking beasts, and the number of dozens of them every day, even for those The rewards of the person who carries it are also extremely high. After Noah heard the news, he stunned for a long while, and Kata was crazy, and there was no gods and souls. What more is the use of the Soul Eater? "Let''s check again and see what Zizi wants to do?" Next, Noah''s people tried hard to find out, and finally got a message, the soul-eaters that Kata had arrived, somehow disappeared. The place that was originally placed is full, and when they go in again, the inside is empty, but how the soul-eaters disappear, no one knows. "The leader, will it be the people of Kata who are trying to make a fool of themselves? In fact, their real purpose is to want to exchange the life and soul of fruit through Iza, so that they can survive." Looking at the frowning leader, Nilesen on the side said: "After all, it is a few soul-eating beasts, and the life-threatening fruit is enough to make the dozens of people in Kata survive." Noah tapped his finger on the table and silenced. Nilesen once again said: "And, this Izai is not small, even defying the orders of the leader, and contacting Qata, must be punished, or else, what is the prestige of our Noah?" After a moment of indulgence, Noah said coldly: "If the order is passed down, it will be said that the soul of the gods has recently made some problems and is no longer open to Iza." Nileson nodded and turned and left. In the eyes of Noah, there is a flash of cold: "Purple, because of your reasons, I no longer trade with Iza, see what you should do next." Vol 3 Chapter 418: Real ghost The people who sent out to exchange the soul-sucking fruit in Iza, once again brought the soul-eating beast back, and they looked depressed and even desperate. What is the **** of the gods, and the problem is not open to the outside world. It is obviously an excuse. Like their Kata, they are completely targeted by the Noah tribe. After Iza heard the news, he was obviously taken aback. He immediately dropped everything and rushed to the Noah tribe to ask for the Noah leader. Noah certainly won''t see him, and Izah only saw Nilesen. Nilesen sat in a high position, squinting at Iza, his face disdain and mocking. Iza put down all the gestures, and promised that there was no connection with Ziyan. It was only in recent days that Izas days were too tight. There was no way to help Kata do something that was not dangerous and get some rewards. . But no matter what Iza said, how to beg and guarantee, Nilesen is sneer, and does not let go. At the end of the day, Nilessen, who was impatient, rewarded Iza with a roll word. Izah was humiliated and unwilling to leave, and his heart also gave birth to despair. This time, the Noah tribe was obviously iron-minded to target his village. He wanted to kill a hundred. He was not a purple, and there was no way to bring the villagers out of the predicament. In the evening, he did not go back, but went directly to the village of Kata to seek help from the purple. Zi Yan listened to the encounter of Iza. He looked at the other desperate opponent and said: "Speaking of it, Noah is also against you because of my reasons. I have no way to say the previous words, but now, this. Everything is not a problem." "Really?" Iza looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes rekindled. Zi Yan took the shoulder of Iza and said, "Can this still have a fake? Tomorrow morning, you will bring all the soul-eaters. I will exchange them for one hundred and fifty souls for the time being. The remuneration for carrying the goods every day is also temporarily issued in accordance with this amount. After I loosen my hands in the future, I will raise the price." Of course, Iza will not have any opinions, and it is still very happy, because the price given by Zizi even exceeds that given by Noah. Over and over again, Iza and others brought a soul-eating beast, and even half of them could not be recovered. The desperate village of Iza, the second day is the dawn of the welcoming. They moved their Soul Eater to the village of Kata, and then Shanr gave the designated soul of the fruit according to the price set by Zi Yan. The reward that belongs to Iza on the day is also settled with the soul of the soul. This news was quickly passed to the Noah tribe. Noah, who heard the news, was shocked. Where did the purple scorpion come from? "After sending someone to inquire, be sure to ask clearly!" * * The mountain is still leading the team to hunt, the purple day is condensed in the day, and the soul is practiced in the evening. After the shackles disappeared, he obviously felt that the speed of the improvement of the soul had accelerated a lot, so he continued to develop. I believe that it is not far from breaking into the six realms. The number of souls is also slowly growing. Five days after the time has passed, the harvest of the mountain is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of soul-eating beasts that have been hunt every day has already passed. After the mountain came back this day, I didn''t go back to my room, but went to the purple. The purple scorpion is condensing the last batch of soul-eating beasts, and it is also forbidden to come over here. For the entire Katari, only the mountains can come. Looking at the ghosts and swallowing the soul, although I have seen it more than once, the mountain is still very shocked. "What''s up?" Zi Yan put away the soul of the soul in front of him and took a look at the foothills. "In the past few days, we have not been too deep," said Hawthorn. The purple cicada stopped the printing action and looked back at the mountain and said: "So, you have been hunting in the outer area, and there will be such a big harvest every day?" Hawthorn nodded and said: "The number of recent soul-eating beasts has increased significantly, and most of them are in groups of three and five, and they seem to come from deep." Hawthorn lived here for a long time. Since she noticed an abnormality, it was obviously a problem. Have you seen this before? Zi Yan asked. "It never happened." Hawthorn shook his head. "Then you must be careful when you are hunting. If you need my help, please call someone in advance." The purple singer, once again, has another ghost. The ghost that appeared, swallowed away toward a soul-eating beast, which almost became the instinct of the ghost. The purple cicada looked around and the mountain did not leave immediately. I saw the ghost''s body and continued to roll, seeming to suffer some kind of pain. Zi Yan looked quietly and estimated the time when the other party disappeared. Who knows at this time, I saw only a ghost of the body, suddenly burst out of a powerful black light, almost the vast soul of the surging. Its huge body, returned to normal in an instant, came to the side of the purple. Zi Yan looked at each other. The other side is also looking at the purple. From the eyes of the ghost, Zi Yan saw the agility, as if it had just born wisdom and possessed wisdom. "What is going on here?" asked the mountain side, surprised. Zi Yan took back his gaze from the ghost, and said with emotion: "This is the real ghost!" The moment he was in the opposite direction to the ghost, there was a tender soul wave that was introduced into the sea of ??purple eyes, and at the same time there was a kind of intimate feeling in his heart. Hawthorn looked at the ghost with amazement. I saw the ghost''s eyebrows, suddenly flew out a light, and fell into the purple scorpion that was close at hand. The expression of the mountain is changed, full of alert, and the soul is lingering from the whole body. Zi Yan immediately waved his hand and said: "Don''t do it, I''m fine." The ghost squinted his head and looked at the purple eyes. The black eyes were very smart. Zi Yan nodded to the ghosts ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "We will fight together in the future." The soul light makes the souls of the two closely connected. The ghost ignorantly clicked on the little head and then jumped to the shoulder of the purple sable, which was very happy. The mountain was standing next to him and looked at the scene in amazement. Zi Yan said: "First solve these soul-eating beasts, I need to kill the soul." I saw this singular ghost, immediately stepped forward and swallowed a soul-eating beast, whose body no longer swelled, as it was before. Its just that the soul that is surging around is becoming unstable, strong and weak. After a while, the ghosts flew out of the ghosts and turned into a soulful fruit. This time, the number of life fruits exceeded two hundred. After the purple scorpion put away these life-threatening ghosts, the ghosts continue to refine. After the two sides have soul connections, Zi Yan has a certain understanding of the ghosts. It is equivalent to the gods and souls, and the souls of the soul-removing beasts At the same time, you can also take this opportunity to enhance your soul. This is equivalent to the purple scorpion has a movable soul, and no matter where you go, you don''t have to worry about the soul. In the Noah tribe, Noah, who was slow to wait for the accurate news, decided not to wait, but chose to take the initiative. "Everyone is going with me, today I am going to wipe out Kata!" With the order, one and another hunter was appearing on the field, and then followed Noah, heading towards Kata. All the tribe''s hunters were dispatched, and the momentum was so powerful that it seemed to be flooding and drowning toward Kata. Vol 3 Chapter 419: Coming The spirit of the gods is forcibly closed, all the soul-hunters gather, and the whole body is filled with the meaning of chilling. Those who have come to this place to exchange the soul of the soul, after seeing this scene, are a look of surprise. What is happening? Why are the Noah tribes going out? The exchange stopped, and everyone immediately turned back and thought, and thought about sending the news back as soon as possible. The Noah tribe has hundreds of hunters, who are marching toward the outer Kata, and among the ranks, there are people who have been from Kata. Since joining Kata, his identity has also risen, but this is limited to the first few days. As time goes by, Qatar has not been destroyed, and their days have become a lot more difficult. No problem. As for the rewards and promises that Nilesen once gave, it is long gone. Many people regret it, but regret is useless. After joining the huge Noah, they can''t regret it. Noah''s hunters were all dispatched, and all the nearby villages were alarmed along the way. Many of the hunters were curious and came out to follow the Noah tribe. They want to see if Noah has made such a big move, what is going on. * * Already possessing a wise ghost, he is refining the soul-eating beast, and the purple scorpion plate sits on the side to practice. Today, the people of Iza have sent the second batch of Soul Eaters. Suddenly a panicked voice came from the outside. "The leader is not good, and the Noah tribe is here." Zi Yan opened his eyes and stood up and said, "How many people are there?" "Hundreds of people are almost out of the nest and seeing the direction they are coming in should be in our direction." The man said in a panic: "They will not be long before they arrive. Do you want to call the captains of the mountains?" "You can call them all back." The purple scorpion waved, and the ghost returned to his shoulder. He turned and left the room. The person who had just reported the letter had already left. The other villagers apparently heard the news, and they all looked very nervous. Zi Yan walked outside the village of Kata, standing at the entrance of the village and looking forward. At this time, what he thought in his mind was Noahs intention. It was for the sake of direct war. Or is it to give him a horse? * * After a few months, Zi Yan saw Noah for the second time. The two sides look at each other and their eyes are extremely cold. Noah will never forget the scene when she first saw each other. At that time, the purple eyes did not move, and others were laughing at him being scared. In fact, he knew at that time that the other party had an extremely keen sense. But he didn''t care at the time, because the purple scorpion was too weak, and he could kill him with a single finger. At that time, he also laughed at himself. If he was too concerned about the other party, he was an insult to his tribal leader. But whoever thought, just a few months, the other party has grown to such a degree. Five realms! At first glance, Noah is aware of the realm of the purple, this speed of promotion in his view, is simply incredible. It has only been seen for a few months, and there are teenagers who help to suppress the realm of purplish. If there is no juvenile suppression, how much will the purple scorpion be raised? Noah, who was very alert to the purple scorpion, gave birth to a bit of worry, so the determination to kill the sable immediately became even more intense. At this time, Zi Yan knew the realm of Noah. Seven realms! Obviously, this is a strong opponent. A chilling meaning came from the front, which was the killing of the entire Noah tribe. In addition to the people of the Noah tribe, there are many people who have been hunting around. They are all other villages. It is obviously coming to join in the fun. Iza and Getton also heard the news and rushed over. "Is this not the leader of Noah?" Zi Yan looked at Noah, and there was a touch of smile on the corner of his mouth. "You are not forbidding us to trade Kata, but have given us a dead end to let us go? How come today, I want to see if we are dead or not, or do you find that you are better to be a good person?" Listening to the words of purple and sarcasm, Noah snorted and said: "Purple, you are here to reverse black and white, to play with right and wrong, I have given you the opportunity, you do not cherish! And, I am here today, too Not counting your old account." "Then what are you doing, please drink tea?" Zizi said disdainfully: "You have any bad tricks, and you can quickly say it. Now there are many people. Everyone just listens. By the way, let everyone know about you." Shameless." Noah snorted and said: "I have heard of your fangs and fangs. Today, I cant say it well. Good, you can say it is bad, right, you can say it wrong, obviously you robbed us Noah. The life of the tribe, today I brought people to come back with a fair, I did not expect it to be a bad trick in your eyes." When I heard Noah said, it was all around, and everyone was incredulously staring at the purple. The expressions of Gretton and Iza in the crowd have also changed. The two have always wondered how the soul of the purple scorpion came from, but just wanted to break his head and could not think of it. Is it really stolen from Noah? Just when everyone''s look changed, I only listened to Zi Yan and laughed: "I am going to your Noah to steal the soul of the soul? Are you sure?" "Of course, we can see if our people see it with their own eyes." Noah said indifferently: "If it wasn''t for you who stole our life, how could you possibly stick to Kata?" Zi Yan gathered to smile, eyes staring at Noah, said: "You are sure that my life of Kata ~www.novelhall.com~ was stolen from your Noah? Determining that you do not want to deal with We Kata, deliberately looking for such a bad excuse?" Being looked at by Zi Yans gaze, Noah did not retreat, and said indifferently: I announced here in the name of the Noah tribal leader that there is no selfishness in coming to Kata today. All the causes are this guy named Ziwei. After our life, we were arrested for a first move, but we didnt expect to be slipped away by him." Seeing Noah said so vowed, there is a model, and everyone around him can''t tell the truth. Is this purple scorpion really eating a bear heart leopard, dare to go to the Noah tribe to steal things? Zi Yans eyes are getting colder. I didnt expect you to deal with me. You dont even have a face. If so, let everyone see your true face. Hawthorn, take the soul-eater. The mountain stalks that have stood in the crowd, with a few soul-eating beasts hunting, are coming towards this side. Hawthorn put a soul-eating beast in front of the purple sable, she knows what the sable is doing, and some worry. "Everyone has come to the door, and their faces are gone, we don''t have to hide." I saw the ghost who had been hiding behind the purple scorpion. After the purple scorpion was swallowed up, it was the one who swallowed the soul-eater. Just as everyone looked at the ghosts with a blank look, I saw that the soul of the ghosts began to surge. In just a moment, more than two hundred souls appeared. Looking at those life-threatening fruits, they are surrounded by silence. Even the turmoil of the previous rush was much less. Vol 3 Chapter 420: challenge More than two hundred souls of life, floating in the air, the light is very bright, there is a soul to stir, forming a channel to spread. ~~ww~suimng~l The ghost jumped to the shoulders of Zi Yan, and seemed to be uncomfortable with many eyes. It was quiet all around, or it was dead. This scene is too shocking and even beyond common sense. In addition to the soul of the world, why are there other things that can condense the soul of life? The people couldn''t see the little beast that could concise the soul of the soul. The eyes of each one fell back on Noah. They had heard the words of the righteous words before, but they heard it clearly. The strange little beast beside the purple dragonfly can condense the soul of the soul, so the so-called stealing nature does not exist. So obviously, Noah lied and was swearing. For the contradiction between Zi Yan and Noah, they also heard about it. It is said that Zi Zi ignored the rules and robbed Yate first. So from the current practice of Noah, it is obviously not that simple. The Gedon and Iza in the crowd, at this time, finally understood the origin of the purple scorpion, especially Iza, which was still very doubtful. The number of the souls of the sables, why are they day by day? Growth is the reason for this. It was quiet all around, and everyone looked at Noah. Noah''s face was a bit ugly, apparently did not think that the purple scorpion gave him an embarrassment in such a short time, and that little beast, even the equivalent of the soul of the gods, really shocked him. The reasons for the theft have not been established, which has made the killings behind them become paralyzed. Zi Yan gently patted his cheek and looked at Noah, whose face changed. "I told you before, this is a bad excuse. You don''t believe it, you have to take your face and promise to swear. Now What? Is there a burning feeling on my face?" Looking at the angry Noah, Zixiao smiled disdainfully: "Or, do you find another excuse? Then use this to attack me?" Noahs changing expression suddenly became decisive. He once again said coldly: I dont know what nonsense you are talking about. I said before that youre stealing the soul, its the spiritual pet. You know, thats How long did it take for our Noah tribe to be cultivated? So it was so stolen by you?" Everyone else around me was silent, but the quirky expressions also explained their thoughts at the moment. It seems that everyone is saying that it is too shameless. Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Are you sure? My ghost is the spiritual pet of your Noah tribe?" "Of course sure!" Noah said proudly and conceitedly: "Where is this area, besides our Noah, who else can cultivate such a spiritual pet?" Zi Yan erected a thumbs at Noah and said: "I am the first to see such a shameless person. Are you sure that this is a spiritual pet, and is it the spiritual pet of your Noah?" "Of course, if not, why are we here?" Noahs eyes are getting colder. You who have eaten the bear and the leopard are afraid to steal our Noahs things, so you must die today! Zi Yan sneered and said: "If this is the case, then what do you look at?" I saw the purple scorpion immediately hit a ring finger, the ghost who stood on his shoulder, the body spread out from the air, turned into a pure soul force disappeared. "Dare to kill my spiritual pet, you are looking for death!" Noahs body suddenly rushed out of the crazy murder, but was ready to start. "Don''t worry, the play hasn''t started yet. Some things you can''t think of this idiot." At the same time as the speech, the purple enamel began to print, and the next moment the ghosts reappeared, still as usual. Everyone is wide-eyed and looking at this scene. Zi Yan said: "This is not a spiritual pet, but a special kind of soul. You should understand the soul?" Not waiting for Noah to answer, Zi Yan said again: "You idiot certainly do not understand, maybe you have to find other reasons to target me. Instead of being bitten by your guy like a dog, still Its better for me to take the initiative and solve you completely! Suddenly, one day, the purple eyes suddenly became awe-inspiring, and said in a loud voice: "The rule witnesses that my purple scorpion officially challenged Noah in the name of the leader of Kata, and re-established the soul of the gods!" The original people have not recovered from the fact that the ghost is actually a soul. I didn''t expect to hear such a shocking challenge. The eyes of everyone once again fell on the purple. A small Kata, dare to challenge the strongest in this region? Goughtons face changed and his face was full of sorrow. He didnt think that the purple scorpion would challenge today. However, looking at the situation at the moment, he is relieved. If the people of the Noah tribe are swarming up, the purple scorpion and his Kata will inevitably be destroyed. The challenge can be initiated. It can only be played by two leaders. When the winners and losers are separated, the spirits and gods also have their own affiliation. At this time, I saw a lot of people''s eyes began to move, and eventually fell on an old man on the other side of the crowd. The old name is Dalte. The name now knows very few people, but 20 years ago, this is a presence that can be compared with Noah. At that time, Dalte was still a tribe, and he was in charge of the gods. But Noah used the same challenge as today to turn the former Noah village into the Noah tribe, and got the soul of the gods, which made the tribe grow for more than 20 years. The defeated Dalte tribe became a history after that war. Right now, the same scene reappears. Will Noah, who is a strong young man, become history? In the face of everyone''s eyes, Dalte''s expression was calm. He just looked up at the sky and murmured: "It''s time to come." Hey! The sky suddenly shocked ~www.novelhall.com~ a powerful soul began to stir. Among the turbulent shackles, a **** of heaven and earth appeared from the sky. It was the Noah tribe, and it was completely banned because of the challenge. Next, only the winner can take it away. "It seems that another round is back!" Dalte made a sigh, and it was like this in all ages. No matter how strong it exists, there is a day when it is old. There is always a rise and fall between the tribes. Seeing that the soul of the gods who accompanied him for more than 20 years was banned, and for the time being, he did not belong to himself. Noahs eyes gave birth to unimaginable killings. He stared at the purple sable, one word and one word: "Today you will die!" When the voice fell, the soul of the seven realms surged, and he decided to start with strength. Vol 3 Chapter 421: Battle The outbreak of the seven regimes was extremely terrifying for everyone here, and everyone began to retreat. ~~ww~suimng~l This battle, because of the challenge of Ziyan, has changed from the battle of the original tribe to the current personal battle. This is a rule that has been passed down for a long time. No one can intervene. "This is your own death!" Noah''s voice is cold, and a black hair is windless. Feeling the scent of the other side, the expression of Zi Yan became dignified. According to his original plan, when he broke through to the six realms, he would go to Noah to completely solve the problem. I didnt expect the other party to actually Such an imlucency to make Zi Yan have to make this decision. The soul of the Five Realms lingered in the whole body, which was obviously worse than Noah. The mountains and other people who have already retreated to the distance feel the obvious gap between the two sides at the moment, and they are worried. "The five realms of the district also dare to challenge me, it is simply looking for death!" Noahs soul flashed, and he swept toward the purple sable. His speed is very fast, like a black light flying. The excitement came out again around, no matter what the feelings of Noah gave to everyone, his strength was there. The first person in this area! The strongest! Looking at the Noah in front of the rush, the purple scorpion took a deep breath, and on the clenched fist, the soul began to gather. Under the intense gaze of the crowd, the two men met in the first battle. A loud bang came out. The powerful soul volatility sweeps across the perimeter, with countless soot. The body of the sable is drawn backwards and withdraws a few feet. For the first time, Zi Yan really felt the power of Noah, and it is the first strongman in this place. But sable is not unmatchable. At his feet, the soul swelled out from under the feet, and several cracks split from the ground under his feet. The purple eyes seemed to be a string of arrows, flying toward Noah''s straight air. As he approached, his fists clenched and his soul regained his fists. Fist and fall. Fright! This is the soul technique recorded on the sacred soul. It is very powerful. During this period of time, the purple pheasant also teaches Hawthorn and others. There was a sharp whistling sound in the air, and the unusual harshness, accompanied by the fall of the purple scorpion fist, seemed to have spurred the wind. Both Hawthorn and Clark have learned the horror, and the mountain is already in normal use. Clark is just getting started. Seeing the power of the sable, the two are shocked and true. Feel the gap between myself and the purple. Looking at the attack of Zi Yan, Noah smiled disdainfully. "I heard that you have cracked this trick. I will let me see today. Are you as powerful as rumors?" A soul light emerged from the front and turned into a defensive mask, which was the defense used by Brad. The cicada''s fist fell on the mask. The giant earthquake sounded. The soul reticle was hit by a huge force and began to sag. Among the masks, Noah sneered, "The power is good, but unfortunately it is still too weak. I want to break my defense, but I have some dreams." Flying from him to a soul light, only to see the sunken mask, is slowly recovering, the powerful power contained in the purple box is also being resolved. Hey! When the power on the fist is resolved, the purple scorpion immediately retreats and then moves forward again. This attack is turned into a soul. As for the first time here, the souls learned by Ziyan have not been used at the moment, because the two sides are full of two realms. In this case, Zi Yan simply does not dare to care, and every hit has to be Use full force. boom! The palm print fell on the reticle and formed a strange turbulent force. It seemed to pass through the reticle to shake the connection between Noah and the defensive mask. The mask began to tremble violently and seemed to break open at any time. Among the masks, the disdain on Noahs face was concentrating. He found that the others strength was indeed strong, and his powerful defense had signs of collapse. So he stopped waiting, but screamed and used the second means of defensive mask. Just as the power of the purple sable palm print is about to dissipate, the mask in front suddenly spreads like a water curtain. There were voices from all around, and many people thought that Zixiao was breaking the defense of Noah and I was surprised. These water curtain powers converge toward Noah''s palm, and a violent volatility spreads out. He palms his hand to the purple chest. The purple eyes are fast-moving, and the soul force is turned into defense in front of him. An equally extraordinary mask appears in front of the purple dragonfly. But this mask, only for a moment, is a direct explosion. The powerful power fluctuated, and the purple body quickly fell back and landed in the distance. The excitement revived, and the transition was too fast. They thought that Ziyan had the upper hand. Hawthorn and others looked nervous and worried about the purple eyes. Zi Yan stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes stared at Noah. Noah has some regrets. If the power gathered in the mask is more, the sable can not be simply hemoptysis, but seriously injured. It''s just a pity that the attack of Zi Yan is too strange. If you insist on it for a while, maybe his defense will not hold on and burst open in advance. Noah, who was shocked by the power of the purple, did not show it on the surface. He dismissively said, "It seems that you can''t break my defense. What do you want to challenge me?" The mask reappeared, guarding Noah, only listening to the other person in the mask and saying, "I can only use this trick to shock you to death!" The purple scorpion took a deep breath and rushed forward again. Noahs sarcasm, Come on, use the moves you used before. The purple enamel approached, and a punch was punched through the mask. After the mask was only slightly sunken, it returned to normal again. Noah haha ??in the mask laughed. "Come back, see when you will be exhausted!" The retreating purple cicada is once again rushed ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a wave of soul light in his palm, which is the soul of the earthquake. He used the same method before, but he injured himself. Why do you want to use it now? Noahs expression was full of disdain. It seems that you only have these two moves. Just as the purple seal''s palm print was approaching, I only heard the purple screaming "Ghost". The ghost that never dissipated came to Noah in the same way as the ghost, biting into the mask. The mask that the purple enamel can''t break open, but there is a gap at this time, the powerful soul is surging, the ghost sends out a ghost, and the body bursts open. At the same time, Noah''s mask was broken. The palm print of the sable came along and fell on Noah''s chest. Shocking soul! . Vol 3 Chapter 422: Ask the day The soul began to oscillate, forming a strong wave of stocks. ? WwW.suimeng.l Noah feels his body, as if he has suffered countless impacts, the entire internal organs seem to have to shift. Peng! The soul swayed and Noahs body fell. In the middle of the air, there is a blood line. Everything became very quiet immediately, and everyone was shocked to look at the field. The speed of this reversal is also too fast. Noah''s body rolled over a few laps in midair, and then landed steadily. He seemed to vomit blood, but the injury was not as heavy as he thought. His original cold expression, at this moment is a bit more smeared, apparently the purple scorpion completely irritated him. "Kid, I will definitely break you down today!" His breath of the whole body became violent again, like a tornado storm, and countless souls revolved around the body. "Ternary method!" The indifference sounded, and three rays of light flew out of Noah, like three souls, flying forward, during which the three lights were intertwined, as if they formed a giant. Looking at the incoming attack, Zi Yan took a deep breath and took another shot. "Split Soul!" The giant python is approaching and in contact with the palm print. There are no huge earthquakes, only the sound of smashing. I saw the palm of the purple sable, with several lines of marks appearing, like the most terrible edge of the world, directly dividing the giant python into several parts. The soul broke and the giant python disappeared. The face of the purple cicada is slightly white, and the technique of breaking the soul is really powerful, but the consumption is not small. The crowds watching the war in the distance, while being nervous, are also shocked one by one. The two sides clearly differ between the two realms, but they are comparable. "Humph!" Noah once again snorted and said indifferently: "Look at how many times you can block!" There are six rays that appear in front of Noah and are entangled in the air. This time, while becoming a big bang, on the surface of the big gong, there is a flame burning, and the power is terrible. In the face of this attack, Zi Yan can only use the split soul again, which is the most powerful soul technique he currently has. Under the perception of the purple scorpion, several souls are like sharp weapons, flying out of the palm and cutting away toward the front. Its just that this giant python with a flame is obviously stronger than before. Its obviously impossible for the ripper to split it easily. boom! The powerful soul broke out, the body of the fire collapsed, and the powerful energy swept the purple scorpion in an instant. Surrounded by vast energy, Zi Yan feels completely uncontrolled and flies out. After landing, his body rolled over again. "leader!" The people in the Kata village at the rear have shouted loudly and are very worried. Looking at the purple sable that fell to the ground, Noah smiled disdainfully and said, "This is not going to work? You are too weak." In his eyes, there is a crazy killing. "Next, kill you with a trick!" Later, the mountain that heard this sentence rushed toward the front, apparently not willing to be killed. On the side of Shaner, she was holding her dead. "Don''t be impulsive, this kind of fighting outsiders can''t intervene." "Don''t we watch the leader being killed?" The mountain is already full of tears. Shaner shook his head and smiled. "If the two sides only challenge, the leader still has a glimmer of hope, but if we intervene, even the hope of this line will be gone." Compared to the dozens of hunters on the side of Kata, the soul-hunters of the Noah tribe are a sea of ??people. Both sides are stubborn and weak, and they are clear at a glance. The mountain is still unwilling, but there is no previous impulse. Because the purple scorpion stood up again, but his face was very pale and weak. "go to hell!" "Nine!" There were nine rays of light that flew out of Noah''s body. This time it was directly turned into a huge fire, and the fire was full of horrible heat, and the power was stronger than before. In the face of this terrible blow, the face of Zi Yan has changed significantly. I saw his hands crossed and formed a defense in front of him. "The shield of the soul!" On the light shield formed, a rune appeared, and the runes flashed brightly, making the original defense more numerous. The fire was approaching, with hot temperatures, and the surrounding space was distorted. Many people in the distance are amazed, and they are the first strong people in this region. This combat power is too horrible. Many people are shaking their heads, apparently not optimistic about the purple. When the fire came, countless flames drowned the purple. A scream followed. It is issued by the purple cicada. Noah''s face was proud, looking at the numerous flames in front of him, confidently said: "Hey, this is definitely dead!" In the crowd, Izah gave a sigh and there was a regret in his eyes. In his heart, he really hopes that Zi Yan can win, because Iza prefers to deal with Zi Yan compared to Noah. Because Ziyan speaks credit and is more affectionate, it is much better than Noah. Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is still too big. The mountain licked his mouth and silently shed tears. Beside her, many villagers cried, and even in the eyes of Sam, there were tears. The purple scorpion gave them too much help, but unfortunately they couldnt do anything at the moment, and they could only watch the purple scorpion die here. Noah looked up at the banned god, and smiled: "You will always be my Kata, no one wants to take you away, whoever dares to hit your idea, whoever has to die!" Suddenly there was an exclamation around. "not dead!" "He is not dead yet!" Noah heard the sound, frowning slightly, looking to the front. I saw that the flames there had dispersed, and the purple scorpion still stood there. His breath was very weak, but he was still alive and still standing. The black robe on his body was braving the smog, and there was still no fire left on his body. "I didn''t die, but it made me a little surprised." Noah smiled lightly and dismissed: "But what about it, it''s just another blow." Who knows at this time, I saw the front of the purple scorpion, the black light suddenly flashed, more than a dozen souls appeared, he did not hesitate to plug into his mouth. The mouth was immediately full. Everyone is watching this scene with sorrow, and the action of Zi Yan is like a starving ghost. "Want to break the border, do you think it is possible?" Noah guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan, smiled coldly, and shot again, still 9 Road. The fire reappears, and the momentum is surging, drowning the purple sable. The purple cicada made another scream. Many people have expressions that cannot be seen directly. Perhaps the purple scorpion has become ashes? At this time, the flames were exhausted, and I saw that the purple dragon still stood there, crumbling, but never fell. Many people''s faces are full of surprises. Noah also frowned and his eyes became colder. "Go to death!" He sighed again and once again used nine powers. More powerful! The body of the purple scorpion is completely shrouded in flames~www.novelhall.com~ Noah sneer, full of confidence. The flame disappeared and the purple dragon still stood there. Its just his breath, but its weak to the extreme, only a line from death. "It seems that you have no chance to devour the soul of the soul." Noah smiled. "Enough?" The sound of the purple voice is very weak. "what?" Noah looked at Zi Yan and said: "This is enough. My purpose is to kill you!" Zi Yan didn''t pay attention to Noah, but looked up at Tianzhu. "Enough? Is it already two deaths, and it belongs to my realm, give it back to me?" Vol 3 Chapter 423: Tianma ownership Zi Yan looked up at the sky and was talking to Tianzhu. Or he is asking the day. He is full of blood and weak, but his expression is very solemn. It was quiet all around, and everyone was facing each other. Is this a scary stupid? Going to the sky to ask for the realm? Noah looked at the purple scorpion, which was only a line from life and death, and frowned slightly. What kind of name is this guy doing? I saw the hands of the purple scorpion, and once again appeared the soul of the soul, as if it appeared out of thin air. This kind of means of juggling makes everyone surprised. He swallowed a lot of souls and said to the sky: "If I didn''t deliberately suppress my realm, can I fall to this?" "The cost of two deaths should be enough to make up for everything? Now, please return the power to suppress me, even if there is only one trace!" The sky is blue, there is no cloud, there is no abnormality, only the gods are quiet and floating. Everyone looked at the purple eyes, the look was weird, they were not sure about them. At the moment, after hearing the purple words, one by one affirmed the guess in the heart. In the face of life and death pressure, the purple eyes are really crazy. . "You want to go crazy, to gain my sympathy, so do not kill you?" Noah sneered, his eyes full of disdain, "Don''t dream, today you will die! Because all dare to beat my soul and mind People, all have to die!" The sable still ignores Noah, but stares at the scorpio. "If you still have a little fairness, then please leave my realm and return it to me now!" Noah still disdains and sneers. Others are shaking their heads again and again, and it is really crazy. On the face of the mountain, the tears continued to fall, and obviously could not bear to see the purple scorpion become like this. Zi Yan ignored everyone, looked up at the sky, sighed: "Let me belong to the realm, return it to me now!" Hey! When the voice fell, there was a tremor, and I saw that the purple scorpion swallowed into the belly of the soul, and it was rapidly transformed into a soul force and strengthened itself. At the same time, above the sky, there is also a light of energy. The light is the soul, the purest kind, like a lightning bolt, hit the purple. The shape of the purple scorpion is swaying, but it is crumbling, and the pain spreads throughout the body. "Haha, you are looking for death!" Noah''s smirk laughed, apparently feeling that the purple scorpion had met the sacred. In fact, this is not the power of a pure soul, but the way to fall is too arrogant. Perhaps, this is mixed with the anger of the rules of heaven, so Zi Yan ate some little bitterness. But the reward is huge, the power of pure soul, madly pouring into the body, the injuries before the purple scorpion, are rapidly improving. At the same time, his breath is also growing. Under the gaze of everyone, the purple scorpion is in the blink of an eye, and it has crossed the bottleneck of the five borders and reached the six borders. A strong breath, bursting out from the purple scorpion, is much stronger than before. Its all around. Shaner, who has always been very nervous, has become very excited after he perceives the change of the purple scent. "The adventurous person has a scorpio." In fact, this is not a disregard at all. If it was not the suppression of more than a month, Zi Zi has already reached the six borders, and even has reached seven. Therefore, this is the realm of Zi Yan himself, and has nothing to do with Scorpio. The breakthrough in the realm, the injury of Zi Yan has also fully recovered, he has reached the heyday. He looked at Noah, who was shocked and said nothing in front of him, saying: "A trick is to win." Under the eyes of the public, Zi Yan extended his palm and his heart was flowing. Split soul! Noah can''t accept this fact, but now he can''t let him think about it, only to end the battle first. Nine! This is the strongest soul that each of them has mastered. It is a strong collision. The fire slammed in front of the purple scorpion, and the hot high temperature filled it all around. Its body was constantly twisted and seemed to suffer great pain. The next moment, the fire was divided into several segments. Numerous smoke and dust flew, and the purple **** smashed the palm print on Noah''s body. A loud shock of Peng, Noah fell out. His clothes were instantly torn apart, and on his chest, there were also several clear cracks and blood spills. Noah stood there, did not fall, but did not have the next move. He has no eyes, like a lost soul. Everyone is there, don''t know what happened. At this moment, I saw only the scorpio, the enchanted **** of the gods, suddenly began to tremble. It was lifted from the banned state, stirred up in the air, and then flew to the village of Kata. The huge soul of the gods, falling in the center of Kata, followed by a powerful soul force broke out. The entire Kata was shrouded in this spirit, as if it had been shrouded in a huge soul mask. Surrounded by a sigh of relief. Obviously, this is the victory of Ziyan, and Noah completely lost the soul. Starting today, the Noah tribe will slowly become a village, while Kata is a village and eventually evolved into a tribe. Unlimited glory will wait for Kata. Among the awe-inspiring crowds, the ones who are most difficult to accept this reality are those who are second to the second. They abandoned Kata twice and thought they made the best choice. www.novelhall.com~ Never thought, good days. Just a month later, Noah lost his soul, and Kata, who had left, was expected to become a tribe. The most exciting is Iza and Getton, the two can not wait to jump at this moment, because they are gambling. Zi Yan once said that as long as he wins, then the future will not be charged for the exchange of the village where the two are located. Their light is coming too! Noah still stood there, motionless. Behind him, the Hunter of the Noah tribe became confused. This is to destroy Kata, they did not expect to lose the soul of the gods, not only has no way to destroy Kata, but even witnessed the rise of Kata. "I don''t kill you, because you and I are not a class of people. We are too big. You are unlucky when you meet me in this era." Zi Yan looked at Noah and said: "But I will not let you go through your promises. From now on, you will be charged an additional 10% for the soul-soul beasts you donated." Zi Yan looked at other people and said: "In order to celebrate the soul of the gods to reach Kata, starting today, in the next seven days, except for Noah, other villages will be free of charge. As for seven days, it is Return to normal." There was a cheer in the crowd. Zi Yan turned and walked toward the village. Behind him is a group of Kata villagers who are excited. Today their mood is constantly changing, and the ups and downs are not too small. Just after everyone returned to the village, there was another light rain in the sky. This time, the soul of the light rain is more intense, it is a breakthrough to celebrate the purple, and also to celebrate the soul of the soul. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 424: Preparation "Which heaven is in reincarnation, who has been in the past?" Once brilliant, Dalte looked at Noah, who was lost, and turned away. He can understand Noah''s state of mind, because twenty years ago, he was as good as today''s Noah. At that time, I wanted to die, and I felt that there is no future in my life. As soon as he left, others followed. The crowds dispersed, but many people were gloating to see Noah before they left, especially those in the neighboring villages. Because of this time, Noahs suppression of them was really great. At the moment, they are gone, and everyone is naturally happy. Moreover, Kata is very close to them, at least to save some roads. After the light rain of Kata dissipated, Zi Yan discovered a problem, that is, every time he broke the ground, the mountain would naturally follow the situation. As for Fern and Clark, they will follow closely, but the realm is often low. At the moment, dozens of villagers gathered all over the soul of the gods, and the expressions of each one were full of excitement. In this region, the soul of the gods is the most supreme, with it foreshadows an infinite future. At this moment, the soul of the gods is slowly running. During this period, the soul force from heaven and earth is crushed by the sky and turned into pure power. Zi Yan looked at the excited people and smiled: "Try a few soul-eating beasts." Today, the mountain hunted a few soul-eating beasts. I used one before, and there are still a few at the moment, so I took them all out. In the near future, these soul-event beasts were attracted by inexplicable forces and flew over to the top of the gods. Immediately after the start of the day, the grinding began to accelerate. As the strong soul broke out, one after another appeared. Seeing these souls, Kata is boiling up and down. Noah is gone. Returning with his team back. Although this time there is not a small number of people, the people of the Noah tribe have lost their previous momentum. Everyone is downcast because they have lost a strong foundation. After returning to Noah, the soul here is really thin, and this situation will continue. After returning to the Horde, Noah whispered: "Go all the waste away, we Noah don''t waste!" Obviously, this time with the sable between the bright and the dark, he lost Noah. Then, the people he had tried to recruit at the beginning would naturally have no effect. "it is good!" Nilesen nodded immediately, and turned to the person next to him and said: "Go and take all the waste from Kata to me!" Someone immediately went to perform. Ge Lao Er et al., once again ushered in despair! On the same day, there were quite a few villages, and they began to send the Soul Eater, and everything, as Ziyan said, did not pay any compensation in the past few days. Shaner is responsible for this matter, and is responsible for registration at the side, but the number of Kata is obviously insufficient, and the mountain is also helping. Early the next morning, Kata became very lively, and some people came here to exchange the soul of the soul. Among them, Iza and Getton came at the earliest. While the two exchanged, they also sent a lot of people to help. Zi Yan was talking to the two leaders, talking and laughing. Suddenly, there was a voice of indifference outside the door. "The leader, someone came over!" Listening to the other person''s indifferent tone, faintly guessing the reason of the purple, said: "We welcome everyone to come to exchange!" The other party obviously also understood the meaning of Zi Yan, and shouted: "Kata is heavy, idlers are free!" "Adult, we are wrong, we are here to pay for the crime." A voice with soul power came from outside the village. It was Ge Lao Er. The purple eyes did not change, pretending not to hear. On the side of Iza, he smiled coldly: "The idiots have no use value, and this has been driven out." Gartton also ridiculed: "I don''t care about my own weight, Noah, whose eyes are higher than the top, don''t put all the villages in the eyes, will you care about you?" Shaner looked at Zi Yan and found that he did not pay any attention to it. Ge Lao Er and his group stood outside and faced the strange eyes of the passing crowd. Their expressions were very embarrassing. There was a person guarding the door, and looked at Ge Lao Er and others with a sneer. At that time, they took the initiative to abandon Kata. Ge Laoji was very ashamed. They tried to join other villages along the way. After all, many of them were hunting souls. But unfortunately, no one wants them, not wants but doesn''t dare. Because everyone knows that today''s sable, but the first person in this region. Once I have recruited these ungrateful people, what can I do if I am not happy? Zi Yan did not pay attention to Ge Erji, but did not drive away the other side, let them compensation outside. Nowadays, the sable is the leader, and no one else will express any opinions. In fact, many of them want to drive these people away because they are unsightly. The sky was near, and the mountains that came back from hunting did not give a good face after seeing these people. In the eyes of Ge Lao Er et al., she took people directly into the village. Next, she threw all the gains into the soul. In the evening, Ge Laoji and others stayed outside Kata and listened to the beasts of the night. They were also frightened and repented. The next day, the purple enamel still did not come out, and did not express their views on these people. Ge Laos heart is as gray as it is. But he didn''t want to die, he could only stay here~www.novelhall.com~ After three days in a row, they stayed outside for three days. During the period, the soul of the soul was obviously not much left. The anger of the former villagers gradually softened and became unbearable. But they can''t bear it, they will never agree that these people will join Kata again. Others who exchanged the soul of the soul in the past are a mockery. Obviously, this is self-confidence! On the fourth day, Noah, who had never come to exchange the soul of the soul, finally came. They have brought nearly a hundred soul-eating beasts, and the team is vast. When they were on the road, those who were hunting souls released a strong temperament, and obviously there was also a demonstration. After seeing Ge Lao Er et al., Nilesen, who led the team, dismissed the other side with disdain. Shanr stood outside the village and blocked the people of Noah. He said indifferently: "The leader has an order, and the soul is no longer open to Noah." Nilesen waited for Shanr to say: "You are crazy, but the first thing you said was an extra fee, not a ban." Shaner smiled coldly: "There is no madness, you know yourself." When he finished, he turned and left. During the period, Shaner could not help but sigh. "The leader is very kind." Nilesen looked at the departing Saner, and his face was sullen, but there was a strongest purple scorpion, and he naturally did not dare to exchange. So he took people directly away. Just when he left, he took the Ge Lao second and others together. Obviously not stupid, the other party has already grasped the intention of Zi Yan. Just as Nileson brought back and returned, the disappearing teenager reappeared and came to Noah''s room. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 425: Noahs hope Seeing the boy again, Noah became excited. Because the teenager is his only hope, as long as the other party is willing to help himself, then he will have the chance to defeat the purple scorpion and regain the soul. Just after seeing the icy scorpion of the boy, the eagerness of Noahs heart has dropped a lot. According to the other partys magical powers, it is natural to know what happened. He has lost to Zi Yan, and the other party is willing to help himself? The boy said: "Although you lost this time, it is also an opportunity for you." Ben was waiting for the other party''s angry Noah. I didn''t expect the teenager to say something like this. His mood was once again excited. "A good sense of refining, once broken, kill the purple in the name of the challenge!" The teenager stretched out his finger and went to Noah''s eyebrows, only to see a soul light straight into Noah''s eyebrows. After feeling the ignorance of the contents of the sea, Noahs emotions were even more exciting. "Hello you!" The figure of the teenager disappeared. Noah walked out of the room and couldn''t wait to get a few heads with excitement. This time, he is really working. Once the gods and souls were gone, Nilesen took the people to exchange the souls of the soul. When I thought of being deliberately targeted by the purple cicadas, Noahs heart gave birth to countless anger. In the past few decades, he has always played this role in his Noah. He wants to target who is targeted, who wants to suppress which forces, and which forces will be ruined. Now its good, Noah is actually targeted, and its the only force that has been targeted. "Purple, you wait for me, when I am in a state of dying, it is when you die! God is so hard, it will always be mine!" Noah has secretly decided to kill the sable, just at this time, the voice came from outside the tribe, followed by Nilesen and his party. Looking at the prey they were squatting again, Noah frowned and asked, "What is going on?" Nilesen came forward and said angrily: "That **** purple scorpion, we are forbidden to exchange!" "Why? I didn''t say that I only added 10% of the good at the beginning? Is it just that he just got the spirit of the gods, he wants to eat his words, and he is going to go back?" Noah''s eyes became extremely cold. "This is not." Nileson shook his head and said, "I doubt about those people?" As Nilesen turned his head, he saw the second man. They stand in the distance and are ashamed. At this moment, they have a heart of remorse, knowing that, they will not come to Noah when they are killed. Noahs gaze was swept away from Ges second-class person. Youre doing a good job, leaving these wastes to be good. You will continue to bring people to redeem tomorrow. If, Ziyan still prohibits us from redeeming, then these wastes. ......" Noah reached out and rubbed her neck. "One does not stay!" After that, he turned and entered the room and began to practice. Nilesen turned back and sneered at Ge Lao Er and others: "You pray one by one, if you can''t trade again tomorrow, then you all wait for your head to move, I will throw your heads all over the card. Tower gate." Ge Lao Er et al. scared his body to tremble, and other people were terrified, and they all prayed in their hearts. Kata Village, the future of the Kata tribe. Zi Yan walked out of the room, this room is closest to the soul of the gods, can accept the baptism of soul power anytime, anywhere. Because the exchanges in these days are free, Kata is particularly lively, because there are too many people to exchange, and the number of Kata is very small. Iza and Getton have also come to help. Along the way, many people are greeted with purple eyes and respectful expressions. Ziyan left Kata and went directly into the hunting forest. The sneak squatting on the shoulders of Zi Yan, this time going out to hunt, naturally also to strengthen the ghosts. As for Kata, he is now on the right track and does not need his extra help. It didn''t take long before entering the jungle. The purple scorpion met a soul-eating beast, and the ghost was the most inspiring, and did not hesitate to pounce on it and directly swallowed each other. Devouring a soul-eating beast, the ghost is re-falling on the shoulder of the purple sable, its soul is stirring, and the atmosphere becomes very unstable. The purple scorpion did not drive away the ghost. Because of the refining of this time, the other party has the strength to swallow a soul-eating beast. The purple scorpion continues to move forward, and the soul-eating beast that meets along the way, he will personally solve it, and then they will be included in the Kata community. All the way to the depths, the number of soul-eating beasts encountered by Zi Yan is also more and more, far beyond the past. His brows are slightly wrinkled, and there should not be so many Soul Eaters in this place. After a few more in-depth, Zi Yan heard the movement of the battle, this area is the hunting area of ??Kata, it should be the mountain and other people. Purple eyes walked toward the front, but the more they walked, the more they felt wrong. The battle seems to be extraordinarily intense. Ziyan speeded up and swept forward. After arriving at the battlefield, he finally found the problem. There are nearly a hundred soul-eating beasts surrounded by a group of people in the mountains, and among these soul-eating beasts, there are obviously a lot of heads, far more than in the past. At the moment, the foothills are striking the team again and again, trying to open a gap, but every time there will be a large number of soul-eating beasts blocking up ~www.novelhall.com~ tried many times without success. In the cognition of the purple cicada, most of the soul-eating beasts live alone, and there are very few groups of three or five, as it is now, it is extremely difficult to see. Moreover, they are well-trained, and every time they block the mountain and other people, it is just the right time. The purple cicada looked up and looked around. These soul-eating beasts came a little unusual. Finally, in a highland, he found an anomaly, with a soul-eating beast, looking down on the battlefield, its eyes are cold, but there is no cruelty of other soul-eating beasts. When Ziyan saw the other person''s first sight, he determined that the other party had a problem, so he borrowed from a distance and slowly approached the other side. The Soul Eater is a little smaller, and the eyes are always looking down on the battlefield. Hey! Suddenly, there is a path of soul light that directly entangles the other''s body. During this time, Zi Yan has been staring at each other. I saw that the Soul Eater immediately turned back, and in the cold eyes, for the first time, there was more emotion outside the cold. I did not see the other party making a sound, only to see the nearby soul-eating beasts, they have turned back. "that''s it!" The sable has been determined, so the rapid force, the soul rope is stretched, I saw the body entangled soul sorcerer, and immediately flew over to the purple scorpion. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... The figure has just flew out of the half. For the convenience, it is free from the shackles of the purple scorpion. I saw its body and immediately turned in the air and fled away in the distance. As for the other soul-eating beasts, they are flying toward the purple sable. At this moment, the ghost who was kneeling on the shoulder of the purple scorpion suddenly jumped up, as if it were lightning, and then sent it first, and swallowed the soul-eater beast leader who was about to escape. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 426: abnormal After swallowing the soul-hunting beast that is suspected of being the leader, the other soul-seeking beasts are like crazy. They should have been thrown at the purple, but they immediately changed direction and went toward the ghost. At this time, the ghosts, the body suddenly big and small, the soul force is extremely strong, apparently after swallowing each other, its own state is already very bad. call out! call out! call out! ...... The soul is lingering, and dozens of bound souls appear from the front of the purple scorpion, like dozens of lightnings, entangled in those soul-eating creatures. The soul line was instantly stretched, and the soul-eating creatures flew out. "Little guy, come back!" Another soul was soaring out, and instantly wrapped around the ghost, and then brought it over. The ghosts landed on the shoulders of Zi Yan, and the soul-eaters flew toward him again. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the cold flashes, not retreating, directly rushing to the front, during which his body shape changes frequently, avoiding the attack of another soul-eating beast. He is in the palm of his hand, and his palms are filled with souls and fall on the heads of those soul-eating beasts. The fluffy sounds sounded and many soul-event beasts were shot. After landing, they did not move. The movement here was quickly alarmed by the mountains and others. They were very surprised after seeing the leader. After the danger, they have thought about going back for help, but no matter which direction they break out, they will be re-contained. At the moment, I saw the leader suddenly appearing. At the same time, one by one, it was even more inspiring. They gradually became weak and they seemed to have produced strength from the air. The spirit was shocked and shot again. For a time, the Soul Eater was constantly being shot. In the purple side, the battle situation is very intense, and those soul-eating beasts seem to be crazy, and they are crazy to attack him. The purple figure is constantly dodging, but there are still attacks on the body. On his black robe, which was obviously composed of soul power, there was a crack in the road, and even a **** mouth on the skin. But his results are also very amazing. There have been more than twenty soul-eating beasts, and they fell to the ground. Without the secret command of the previous soul-eating beast, the other soul-eating beasts had no rules to attack, and soon the mountain and others were killed and gathered together with the purple. After a while, nearly half of the bodies were left, and the other Soul Eaters were all running away. And behind the purple scorpion, the spirit of the ghost has gradually stabilized. "The leader, how come you?" Clarke asked excitedly as the battle ended. If it is not purple, they will be really dangerous this time, and they will even die. "Nothing to go out, just to see you being besieged, what happened?" Zi Yan looked at the mountains. The other party shook his head and said that they did not know that they were just hunting, but they suddenly encountered surprise attacks. "Call people first." Zi Yan pointed to the soul-eating beast on the ground and said: "Bring these soul-events back." Fern, who was on the side, immediately arranged for someone to handle the matter. Hawthorn glanced at the purple sable and said: "Can the leader remember what I said to you in the last few days?" "Is it said that the Soul Eater has suddenly increased?" "Yes. And during this time, the number of Soul Eaters is obviously more and more." Hawthorn said: "If this kind of thing that has accumulated together, it has never happened before." Zi Yan thought of the soul-eating beast that was swallowed by the ghost. The other person can control all the soul-seeking beasts. Where does it come from? His gaze looked deep into the jungle, and no one had ever entered there. It was a mysterious place. Don''t they come from the depths? Just why, why are they here? The purple sable frowned. Fern took the people to deal with these soul-eating beasts, and the purple and the mountain scorpions continued to move deeper into the depths. I don''t know if it was the reason for killing the Soul Eater too much. This time, the two have been away for a long time, and no trace of the Soul Eater has been found. On the same day, the two returned and returned, but they had another harvest on their way home. On this day, the people of the Noah tribe came again, during which they also brought a few soulhunters from Kata, but Ge Laoji was not there. This time they arrived, they were not blocked. It is obvious that Nilesen really understood the meaning of Zi Yan yesterday. For the choice of Ge Lao Er et al, Zi Yan respects, so they will not blame them for leaving, but they will never accept them again, so they will stay in Noah, it is the best choice. In the process of redemption, the existence of those from Kata is very tense, because as long as someone comes out to block, they will be insecure. Fortunately, the exchange was very smooth. After the return of the purple sable, the people of the Noah tribe have left. In the evening, Zi Yan continued to practice. The sneaky snoring rested on the bed, and since it came back, it was motionless, as if it was in a deep sleep. The next day, Zi Yan went out to hunt and kill the soul beast with the team. No one would disappoint too many souls, and with the promotion of the purple realm, the number of souls consumed every night is also coming. more. On this day, they did not encounter the same containment as yesterday, but the harvest was not small. The number of soul-eating beasts here is also beyond imagination. Seven days passed in a blink of an eye~www.novelhall.com~ The free exchange for other villages is completely over. On the new day, the soul-eating beasts brought by the people are deducting part of the reward. Of course, Iza and Gordon do not need Provide compensation. In these seven days, because the purple scorpion also joined the hunting, the harvest of Kata itself is not small, so the current Kata, in addition to the population is still insufficient, all other aspects have the shadow of the tribe. Time flies again and seven days have passed. For half a month, Noah has been practicing. The soul of his body has become more and more tyrannical, and finally reached a limit at some point. Hey! The soul is turbulent, Noah breaks through the world, from seven to eight. His face showed excitement, "Purple, I finally broke through, then you should die!" Hey! The brilliance flashed, and the juvenile''s body appeared out of thin air. "Adult, I have already broken through, and soon I will kill the sable." Noah said excitedly. The boys look was a little relieved and said: Not very fast, its right, in order to avoid night long dreams, you are going to kill the sable now! Noah nodded, naturally no opinion, he did not want to belong to his own soul, Tianmao spent more than one day in Kata. This is naturally a big fan, he is ready to call everyone. The teenager waved his sleeve and his body shape disappeared. Noah laughed, laughing, and the voice was very far away. But at this moment, I saw only the young man''s figure reappearing, which made Noah startled and his voice stopped. The boy obviously didn''t care about this. He always had a cold face with a face. At the moment, the face was a little more flustered. "Come on, go to Kata immediately, and regain the soul!" Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 427: Surprise The voice of the teenager is actually a panic. Noah was very puzzled and asked: "What happened to adults?" "Do not talk nonsense, go to the soul of the gods to grab back, or else everyone will die!" The boy said anxiously. Noahs face changed instantly, and she lost her voice: Is it **** purple? He intends to completely cut off our trade and force us to kill Noah? Well, in this case, I will hack the waste now! The teenager can''t wait to slap a shot to kill Noah. What do you say? At this time, there was a voice coming from outside. "The leader, there is a soul-seeking beast coming to us." "What?" Noah said loudly. "There are dozens of soul-eating souls coming to us. It seems to be an impact on our tribes." The people stood outside the door and said. "Oh?" Noahs eyes turned cold in an instant. Even if the animals are coming to us for trouble with Noah, its just looking for death! When he spoke, Noah went out. The teenager is ready to say something, but the words are already in his mouth, but he is swallowed by him. He watched Noah leave and whispered: "The Soul Eater appears at this time, perhaps for me, it is also an opportunity." Outside the Noah tribe, Noah looked at the end of the line of sight, where there was a soul-eating beast, coming in groups. Noah slightly narrowed his eyes, and a cold light appeared from his eyes. "Since it is the prey that is delivered to the door, it will kill innocent!" He bears the brunt of the rush, plunging forward, and the eight atmospheres released from the whole body is a great confidence to bring people around. Just when the battle took place, there were similar things in other places. Only those powerful villages have chosen to resist, using these soul-eating beasts as prey, and those villages with weak strengths have chosen to retire. For example, the village of Iza, because most of the hunters have chosen to go out, and those who stay in the village, do not hesitate to choose to leave. "Go to Kata Village!" At the same time as they left, they already had a place to go. They first went to Kata Village to avoid it, because it is well known that Kata Village has the strongest in this area. Just waiting for them to rush to the village of Kata, they know that the leader of the purple scorpion is not in the village, and the mountains and other people are not there. For a time, this village is once again filled with desperate atmosphere. The Soul Eater launched a surprise attack, a scene that has never happened in history, and everyone has no experience at all. Those who have come to exchange for the soul of the hunt, each face is also a big change. "All the soul-hunters listen to me and immediately go to the mouth of the village to resist the soul-eaters. If they let them attack, everyone will die!" Those who are coming to exchange the souls of the souls are hesitant, and obviously they are not willing to fight for Kata. "Our leader has not returned yet, according to the generosity of the leader, after returning, I will not treat you badly." Shaner reacted very quickly, and his eyes swept over the crowd, and he said loudly. The people who have heard the souls have heard, and the look has changed. On the one hand, it has indeed heard about the generosity of the leader of the Ziyan, but on the other hand, it means that once the anger is angered, what should the other party ban? This situation has never happened before. Only Noah has used such power, but who can guarantee that the purple will not be used? For a time, everyones mind was worried, so they ran outside the village and prepared to fight. During the period, Shaner said again: "Even if you are relieved, Kata has had such a big thing, my leader will definitely be aware that he will be able to come back soon." The battle broke out, and the hunters who put down the prey used their own means. Various souls roar forward. I have to say that the number of hunters here is even more than the hunters of Kata itself. With the various souls falling, the first soul-eating beast that was rushed over was forced to fly. But there are a lot of Soul Eaters, and as more Soul Eaters fly, everyone is constantly retreating. After all, they are not real Kata people, and naturally they are not willing to fight for this place. Looking at the people who are leaving the battle, Shaner is also very helpless. He can only take a few people around him and do his best. Just then, a Soul Eater waited for an attack, approaching the mountain. At this time, the mountain, just repelled a soul-eating beast, in the face of such a sneak attack, he completely did not respond. Seeing that he was about to bury himself in the mouth of the Soul Eater, suddenly a powerful soul appeared, only to see the front of the mountain, the soul-eating beast suddenly disappeared. The ghost is floating beside Shan. Seeing this ghost, Shaner gave a slight glimpse, and then there was an ecstasy in his eyes. Apparently, the ghost saved him, and he was deeply impressed by the existence of this soul. Right now, the ghost is floating in front of the mountain, a pair of black eyes, staring at the soul-eating beast in front, and the soul fluctuations of the road are emitted from its small body. Shan is very surprised, it is hard to imagine how its body holds a huge soul-eating beast. The ghosts made a sharp voice and seemed to be warning the soul-eaters. The soul-hunting beasts who have stopped in front of them ~www.novelhall.com~ have retreated to the rear. One of them is slowly, the eyes are cruel and cold, and obviously not willing to give in. Hey! The soul of the ghost is flashing, and this soul-eater is swallowed up. The other soul-eating beasts saw it again, and it was back again. This time, the eyes were even more alarmed. Others are amazed by the look. I didn''t think that this little spiritual pet was so powerful that I could shock so many soul-eating beasts. Just when everyone was relieved, a strange sound came from behind, and the soul-eating beast that had been retreating in the back re-examined the brutal color, and then flew toward the front. The ghost was instantly overwhelmed. This soul-eating beast is coming, it is unstoppable, as if it is a flood, everyone is starting to retreat, and the eyes are full of panic. Shaner only has to retreat, and it is too late to save the ghost. When everyone retired, they had already retreated to the position of the village entrance. Looking at the situation at the moment, Kata will soon be destroyed. Just when a lot of people were born with despair, I saw the spirit of the village center, suddenly burst into a strong soul light, followed by a huge mask, as if a large bowl of inverted buckle, the entire Kata guard Its up. Everyone retired into the mask. Even the ghosts who were drowned by a group of soul-seekers retired in time. The other soul-eating beasts are in the moment of encountering the mask, like the electric shock, the body constantly trembles, and the smoke rises. They seem to suffer tremendous pain and immediately retreat. When the purple scorpion came back, it just happened to see the gods and gods grinding the Kata completely guarded. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 428: Spiritual guardian "what on earth is it?" The mountain looked at the scene ahead and was shocked. Others are worried about their faces, and they dont know what else is going on in Katari. Zi Yan frowned, and the scene in front of him was completely unexpected. The Soul Eater actually started attacking the village. This is simply an incredible thing. At this moment, because of the existence of the reticle, those soul-event beasts are staying outside, circle around Kata, waiting for an opportunity to find an attack. Zi Yan''s gaze looks toward the distance. Under this circumstance, there must be a sorcerer of the soul-eating beast commanding in the dark. As long as the other party is destroyed, these soul-shooting beasts will naturally disperse. Once the ghost has swallowed one, so is it possible to find the second one? The purple enamel begins to print. With the printing down, the ghosts in Kata disappeared instantly. The next moment, it appeared next to the purple. The little guy is very smart, and the whole body is full of tyrannical atmosphere. During this time, it has grown a lot. "Little guy, look for it, is there a special soul-shooting beast?" Zi Yan looked at the ghost. The ghost is staring at the front, and the black eyes are constantly turning, seemingly looking for the target. Suddenly, its eyes lit up, staring at somewhere, apparently finding the target. Zi Yan also looked in that direction, but not waiting for him to find an abnormality, only to see the soul-eaters in the rear, suddenly began to retreat. They have withdrawn. Hawthorn and others immediately swept toward Kata. After the purple sorrow hesitated, he also went to Kata, without chasing. When I came to Kata, the light that was released from the body of God was already scattered. Shan Er and others stood at the entrance of the village and looked very excited. At this time, the purple scorpion came to the front of the gods, and carefully looked at it. Others are shocked. After half an hour, Iza brought people to Kata, because in his village, there has been no one, and the entire village has been destroyed. "What is going on here?" Iza came to the purple sable, questioning. Zi Yan shook his head, and Iza, who grew up here, didn''t know that his outsider was even more unclear. "Then they will come again?" Iza asked again. "I don''t know." Zi Yan shook his head again. Izai said after hesitating: "I want to stay here for a while, can you see it?" Zi Yan heard the sound and looked back at Iza. Iza is embarrassed to say: "If those soul-eaters come again, we will definitely be destroyed." He has already heard the previous things, and at the crucial moment, the gods and gods broke out, and they protected the village of Kata and saved everyone. Right now, Iza obviously wants to stay here to take refuge. Zi Yan guessed the meaning of Iza, but did not respond immediately. I saw that he immediately gave up a soul and injected it into the soul. Originally in his cognition, the soul of the gods is only used to exchange the soul of the soul. From the previous changes, it is obvious that the gods and gods have other functions. Since the soul entered the soul of the gods, Tianma has obviously changed, and the soul of the soul has fluctuated. The purple sea has a message in the sea, and the spirit is guarded. This should be the light of the guardian, and the purple is very unexpected. The purple , , , ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ ֻ Bigger, far beyond the scope of the previous envelope. After a general understanding of the scope of this guardianship, Zi Yan looked back at Iza, who had been waiting silently for a reply: "By the way, tell Getton, if he wants, bring people over." Izah nodded quickly and looked very excited. Looking at the other party leaving, Zi Yan said: "This may not be a short-term solution. You can build some temporary houses near here." Iza left, and less than half an hour, he brought some common things, and the people of Getton came. As it turns out, everything is as speculative as Ziyan. In the next two days, the Soul Eater came here to try to attack Kata. There was a purple dragonfly sitting in the town, he led Kata, Gerton and the hunter of Iza, and repelled those soul-eating beasts again and again. The harvest is quite fruitful. Compared with Kata, other villages are almost a heavy loss. Some of them do not see the leader. They only leave the village and come to Kata to seek blessing. In this regard, Zi Yan did not stop and accepted everyone. So outside the small village of Kata, there were many temporary buildings, and many villagers stayed here. They only lived temporarily and did not really join Kata. Every day, every day, people from new villages come here to seek blessing. Three days later, even the people of the village of Dalte came. Once upon a time, Dalte was the owner of the gods, the former big tribe. They have a lot of people, even if they have lost a lot during the period. As they joined ~www.novelhall.com~ the scope of the soul guard, obviously not quite enough. So, everyone can only squeeze again. According to the news heard by Zi Yan, the whole area has been ambushed by the Soul Eater, so other people will still go to this place after all. By that time, the scope of the guardian spirit is obviously not enough. When it really arrived, who should I give up? Not waiting for Zi Yan to seriously consider this issue, and some villages arrived, they are far away from Kata, which is a heavy casualty. After the population could no longer sustain, there were only two places left, one was Yat who had been looted by Ziyan, and the other was Noah. In these few days, the people in the two villages did not even come to exchange the soul of the soul. "Is it destroyed?" There is such a speculation in life, because it is said that Noah is the place where the number of soul-eating beasts is the largest. On a new day, Zi Yan, with all the soul-hunters, walked out of the guardian mask and prepared to hunt the soul-eater. In the past few days, Kata has been free to exchange, and even for those who are obviously not fighting, provide life-threatening. All the hunters are following the purple scorpion, which makes the team also form a hunting scale and can participate in group battles. Just then, there was a sudden appearance in front of the crowd. There were a lot of people and the number was over a thousand. After seeing those people, Zi Yan stopped and stared at the front. He saw Noah, who had not appeared for a long time. His people, with hundreds of soul-eating beasts, came towards Kata, as if they were a black dragon. After seeing the purple scorpion from afar, Noah shouted: "Purple, today I will challenge you in the name of the leader, and re-establish the temperament!" Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 429: 7 Noah''s voice was loud enough to be heard by many people, and everyone''s expressions all changed at that time. "I want to challenge you! Re-set the mill!" Noah shouted again, looking very confident, and the team behind him seemed to be a long dragon. Zi Yan looked at each other and did not respond. "Why, are you afraid to fight?" Noah looked more proud of seeing Ziyan not responding. "It seems that you already know the magical effect of Tianmo, and you can''t let you get the day." Noah noticed the guardian mask in front, and the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer. Looking at Noah, who came to the front, Zi Yan said: "I was still worried that the position of Tian Mo guard is not enough. Since you have already come, it is better to be kept by your people. There are Soul Eaters attacking. Time, trouble you first block." "Purple, is your head caught by the door? I want to challenge you, to get back to the soul, what do you tell me to resist the soul-eater?" Noah looked at the sable, and the look was like watching an idiot. "Challenge me?" The mouth of Zi Yans mouth was a smile, saying: Why, broke into the eight realms? "No more nonsense, today is your death!" Noah''s voice was cold, and his eyes murdered. But in the next moment, his cold expression solidified, his eyes wide open, incredulously looking at the purple, and his voice exclaimed: "Seven, how is this possible? How long have you broken through, why have you broken through? ?" When he first saw the purple scorpion break through to the six realms, he defeated him in this seven realms. Right now he advanced to eight realms and has the confidence to kill each other. But who can think of it, Zi Yan actually broke through again, to the seven realms. It used to take several years from six to seven, but how long did it take? Behind Noah, those who were confident enough now shrugged their faces and lost confidence again. In the six borders, Zi Yan will be able to defeat Noah in the seven realms. At the moment, the purple scorpion becomes a seven-state. It seems that Noah, who plays eight borders, is not a problem. "How could this be?" Looking at the release of the soul of the purple, Noah is completely stupid, can''t believe it all. In the crowd, the boy who followed quietly was also a stunned look. "There was a breakthrough, and I couldnt perceive it. It seems that the rules have interfered and suppressed me." He stood in the crowd and did not speak. In fact, in his heart, I hope that Noah will challenge the purple scorpion again. It may be possible to win the eight borders. Even if it fails, it has nothing to do with him. "Do you still have to challenge? If you don''t plan to challenge, you will live outside the mask of the soul. You are late, and the position is full." Zi Yan looked at Noah and said: "You who are going to flee, should not refuse this proposal?" Behind the purple scorpion, there are many hunters, and among these hunters, there are naturally many leaders. Iza is one of the most inconspicuous ones. Looking at the situation in front of me, Izas heart was born with several thoughts. Then, as if he had made up some determination, Shen Sheng said: "I Iza is willing to dissolve the village of Iza, join the tribe of the purple scorpion leader, I wonder if the leader can accept us?" When this statement came out, it caused a lot of sorrow. As everyone knows, in this place, all the leaders can get extra benefits, which is why, after everyone came here, even if it is under the fence, it still keeps the village. As long as the village exists, they can benefit. Once the village is dissolved, no additional benefits are available. Therefore, all the leaders were very surprised by the decisive choice of Iza. However, at this time, in the sea of ??Ziyan, there is also a choice, that is, whether to allow Iza to join. Ziyan didn''t hesitate too much and nodded and said, "Yes!" A force from the midst of the sky fell from the sky, and Iza became history. All the people of Iza had become part of Kata. At this time, the spirit of Kata in the sky, once again released the light, the mask that originally reached the limit, but it has expanded again. This scene is very surprising. The leader of the sable, Kata, is at this time, and understands another magical effect of the gods. As the population increases, the power of the guardian light of the gods will also increase. "I am also willing to join Kata!" At this time, Gordon also made a choice. He is obviously not stupid. At this time, whether you can survive is still a problem, and there are extra rewards for taking care of the leader. Sure enough, after Zi Zi promised, the range of the guardian light of the gods and souls was expanded again. Others have come to understand, and two more villages have been dissolved and selected. The scope of the reticle guard is constantly expanding, and it is already able to accommodate the thousands of people brought by Noah. It was at this time that it was quiet all around. No one is willing to join Kata again. Obviously many leaders are reluctant to give up the reward, even at this time. Zi Yan did not force everyone, but looked at Noah and said: "You find the place yourself, we still have to hunt." Everyone followed the purple scorpion. During the period, Iza and Gordon have joined the existence of Kata, and the back is quite straight. When they go forward, they are also very tall and upright~www.novelhall.com~ So far, this area Among them, all the people who survived in the village were concentrated in Kata. In time, all the Soul Eaters began to come to Kata. If they stood at high altitude, they could see that the Soul Eaters had formed an encirclement and were surrounding Kata. Noah brings a lot of people, these people are simply not enough to enter the guardian light, once the soul-eating beast again attacks, they are naturally the most dangerous. No one is willing to change this situation, even if they know this method. After returning on the same day, Shaner asked Ziyan, how to give Noah a life-staining fruit, Ziyan clearly told, free exchange, no reward. In his heart, there is a feeling of faintness, and it seems that something extremely dangerous happens. At this time, everyone must be united. After Noah learned the news, it was very unexpected. In his prediction, the hundreds of soul-events he brought this time had to be deducted half. Who knows that the sable is not even paid. "Hey! Its just a small trick to buy people." In the temporary station, the teenager snorted and said: "He wants you to join his tribe." Noah did not speak because it was impossible. If he is willing to join someone else''s village, he will not leave Kata at the beginning. On the second day, a large number of Soul Eaters appeared outside of Kata, and they launched an attack against Kata. Among them, Noah''s people need to resist with all their strength. The purple singer who heard the news immediately rushed out, and his face changed obviously after seeing the soul-shooting beast that launched the impact. The sheer number is beyond imagination. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 430: Scorpio The number of soul-eating beasts is beyond imagination, and the people brought by Noah and Yate are the first to bear the brunt of the soul-eaters. "All the hunt souls attack, others retreat!" Noah shouted loudly as he rushed forward. Those who do not have the ability to fight have to retreat to the extent of the rear mask. In the lower part, people from other villages looked at the scene ahead and their heads were a little bit bleak. The number of soul-eating beasts is really too much. They are too afraid to go forward. "Everyone rushes with me, killing the soul-eater!" The purple screamed and rushed toward the front. Hawthorn and others followed the purple scorpion and killed outside the guardian mask. Other villagers are hesitant and do not immediately follow. At this moment, Noah and Yates people are like a flood. They are divided into big ones and one small ones. The big stocks are retreating. They are ordinary people who have no fighting power. The small-scale torrents are going forward and resisting. The impact of the Soul Eater. As for the people with the purple scorpion, it is like a small spray in the torrent, not too eye-opening. After all, the number is too small. "What happened to these people?" Iza noticed the scene behind, and his face could not help but reveal dissatisfaction. Obviously, most people are not moving. Zi Yan said: "The impact of blocking this time is said." The mountain next to it noticed that the purple eyes became cold and indifferent. "kill!" In another direction, the people of Dalte moved. Although they have already become villages from the tribes, Dalte is still a huge force, and even Bate is bigger. After Darth moved, other people began to attack. The sable has already rushed out of the mask and is in a fierce battle with the soul-eating beast. During this time, Zi Yan said to the ghost who was kneeling on his shoulder: "Little guy, quickly perceive the position of the soul-eater beast leader, we will solve it first. "" While talking, the powerful soul of the purple scorpion swayed, and the soul-eating beast that tried to rush to him was all shaken out by him. Beside him, there was a vacuum. Hawthorn and others immediately followed up and attacked the soul-eating beasts around them. One soul-eating beast could not afford to fall. At the time of the battle ahead, there was one more person behind the Soul Eater, and he was surrounded by dozens of Soul Eaters. They stand beside this person, like a guard. "There are sacred people here." The man was wearing a black robe and looking at the battlefield ahead. There was a faint smile on his lips. "Go, bring him back to me." Beside him, he immediately swept a few soul-eating beasts and joined the battlefield. If anyone else sees this scene, it will be very shocking, because it is incredible that human beings can command the soul-eating beast. This man, who is covered in a black robe, looks at the battle ahead. "The condemnation, you destroy the rules first, don''t blame us." Under his gaze, the Soul Eater constantly slammed in a certain direction. In the battlefield, Zi Yan gradually noticed anomalies, because most of the soul-eating beasts went in the direction of Noah. During this period, the ghost''s gaze also locked the direction of Noah several times, but it was quickly removed. "The leader is there?" Just when there was doubt in the heart of Zi Yan, I saw the ghost''s gaze and locked a target, right in front of him. "go!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, he quickly swept toward the front, and his body and soul continued to oscillate, and a soul-eating beast that was close to him was shaken. During this period, Aster noticed a Soul Eater, the other person''s body is not big, it is hidden in the soul-eventing beast that launched the attack. The purple scorpion that communicates with the singer''s mind, after determining the target, immediately under his feet, his body vacated and swept toward the front. Separated by dozens of soul-eating beasts, he and the leader looked at each other, and Zi Yan saw cold and cruel from the other''s eyes. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... Dozens of Soul Eaters immediately vacated and rushed to the purple scorpion that was temporarily volleyed. At this time, there are more than a dozen souls that appear from the back of the purple scorpion, directly wrapped around those soul-eating creatures. These shackles are not from the purple scorpion, but the same as the seven mountains. With the continuous enhancement of the soul, her means are naturally more and more, and it is the most basic to control multiple souls. But the effect at the moment is also the best. The body of the soul-eating beast was immediately stopped, and the purple scorpion swept through the air. When the figure fell to the ground, it seemed as if a storm appeared from the whole body, and the soul-event beasts around immediately flew out. In front of the purple sable, outside the three feet, is the leader of the soul-eating beast. Hey! The ghost that could not wait for it, as if it were teleported, went to the other side of the other side, and swallowed it in one bite. The sorcerer''s lord leader had no time to react. Then, the ghost returned to the side of the purple dragonfly, it takes a while to refine. The ghost is a success, but the purple is troublesome, because the soul-eaters around him are staring at him at the moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he was surrounded by the Soul Eater. A piece of black pressure, only the soul-eating beast, can not see the figure of the purple. In the distance, after the black robe saw this scene, his eyes flashed a bit of disdain. "The eyesight is good, but unfortunately it is too stupid, it is sent to the door to die!" Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he saw that the mountains were flying fast, and the soul of the whole body continued to stir up ~www.novelhall.com~ all the way to the side of the purple. In the place where she passed, the eyes of those soul-eating beasts became red and red, as if they were caught in madness. "this is?" The original innocent black robe, after seeing this scene, his face changed immediately, even in his eyes, it is even more shocking, "Scorpio! This is the day! It is a rare day to see it for thousands of years. Oh! No wonder, no wonder!" The black robe laughed and didn''t see him have other movements. He saw that he immediately turned his head and walked toward the distance. And as he left, the soul-eating beasts who were attacking wildly gave up the battle one by one and began to retreat. "When I come back next time, when you disappear, whether it is a savior or a scorpio, I will be!" The black robe is far away. The mountain rushed to the side of the purple scorpion and looked very worried. At this moment, a giant earthquake came out, but those soul-eating beasts surrounded by the purple scorpion were all shaken, and the figure of the purple scorpion appeared. Falling on the ground, those soul-eaters did not re-impact, but they retreated. Hawthorn came to the side of the purple cicada, nervously watching the purple cicada. "I am fine." Zi Yan shook his head and looked at the ghost on his shoulder. The other person had fallen asleep. The Soul Eater began to retreat, and Zi Yan looked back at the crowds who were participating in the war. Looking at the many bodies left on the ground, the look was getting cold. "It seems that it is necessary to unify the rules." Just not waiting for the purple scorpion to come out, after the convenience is a scream. It is Noah. He started again, this time no longer for the Soul Eater, but for those who are from other villages. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 431: System 1 The puff of giant shocks rang, and one of the hunters was flying. "Noah, what are you doing?" One of them shouted loudly, it was the leader of a village. Noahs shot directly injured three of the villages hunting souls, which greatly reduced the strength of his village. Noah did not speak and continued to shoot. "You are here to shoot yourself, not afraid that the sable leader will drive out all of your Noah''s people?" The leader asked coldly. Noah''s response was just a sneer, continued to shoot, and full of strength, accompanied by broken bones. "Noah, you are too arrogant, are there any sable leaders in your eyes?" The leader who did not dare to go forward, shouted: "Do you dare to question the authority of the sable leader?" Others are sitting on the sidelines and never intervened. "The sable leader, help, Noah has gone mad, is shooting for himself!" Looking at Noah, regardless of disregard, the leader had to cry out for help. Hear this moving purple, ready to look at it. At this time, Dalte came to the side of Zi Yan, the old man first smiled at the purple sable, and then said: "The leader, I want to talk to you about our Dart joining Kata." Zi Yan looked at the distance, and it happened that someone blocked his view, so that he could not see what happened in front of him. Zi Yan glanced at Dalte and nodded and said, "Okay." After that, Zi Yan was actively turned around. Dalte smiled, and the purple scorpion leader really understood what he meant. The next two people walked forward and discussed about the joining of Dalte. In fact, there is nothing to discuss, because it is just a matter of words. When Dalte disbanded, he announced that he would join Kata directly. At the rear, the leaders cry for help also disappeared. After Noah knocked the leader down to the ground, the cold eyes swept to the people around him, and said indifferently: "From today, all of you have gone outside to resist the soul-eater, let our people stay inside!" Others have heard that their faces have changed dramatically, all of them are frightened. Let their people go outside, it is just to die! "Why? It''s our first come!" immediately asked the leader. "By this!" Noah held his fist and said, "I am not convinced that you are coming up!" "We are looking for the leader of the sable, we need to get back a fair." Another leader said loudly. Noah''s face disdain, said: "If you have the ability, you should look for it, see Zizi care about your idiots, or care about our powerful Noah!" In the crowd, someone immediately responded and saw the person shouting: "I want to join Kata!" After hearing this sentence, others finally realized that "we are willing to join Kata!" The bodies on the ground are shocking, there are people who are hunting souls, and there are some ordinary people who can not die. Noah hit people, but the purple scorpion leader did not appear. Some people have already seen the signs. They just came here to take refuge. Ziyan has no obligation to help everyone. For example, at the moment, facing the crisis of the soul-eating beast, what Zizi really needs is the person of Noah and his huge power. Therefore, the leaders who have come to realize are now making choices. At this time, Zi Yan and Dalte also consulted all things. "My Dart was dissolved today and officially joined Kata!" With the sound of Dalte falling, the spirit of the gods re-released the light again, and the defense of the soul re-expanded, directly covering everyone. The soul-eating beast, which had fallen to the ground and moved motionless, flew up at this time and flew toward the gods in Kata. They are swallowed up by the gods, and all become the soul of life. This has caused many of the leaders to be embarrassed, knowing that many of them are their spoils, and now they are all swallowed up by the gods, then how to distribute them? Zi Yan walked to the front and said: "First deal with the body of the companion, all the leaders will follow me, we need to explore the future." Zi Yan walked toward Kata and saw the bodies of ordinary people along the way. His eyes were deplored. Although these people are not Kata, or even have hostile forces against him, these ordinary people are innocent. The purple scorpion returned to Kata, and all the other leaders followed, including Noah and Yate. Noah looked at the soul of the most central center of Kata, and he was very embarrassed. Maybe he could never get back. The growth speed of Ziyan is too fast. The room in the sable is large, but still can''t accommodate many size leaders. So he came to an open space. The other leaders stood next to Zi Yan, and Iza, Getton, and Dalte did not come because they were not the chiefs in the strict sense. Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "What do you think about the current situation?" The princes were silent, saying that today''s scene is really frightening them, and the number of soul-event beasts is too much. Looking at the silent people, Zi Yan said again: "Or, when do you think this crisis can end?" The leaders are still silent, no one knows. Noah on the side said: "Maybe when we all die." The faces of all the leaders have all changed. Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is very possible." He looked at everyone. "So at this time, what do you think is the personal gains and losses compared with life and death?" Others are still silent. Noah said something impatiently: "What do you mean by that, hurry up and say, what is the meaning of turning around?" Zi Yan is not angry. The first two people who noticed the situation are actually Noah and Dart, the two strongest ones. www.novelhall.com~ He said: "My meaning is very simple. Before I finish, I need you all to disband, join Kata, and let me be alone." The leader who has never had an opening, the eyes at the moment have changed, but they have not spoken. Zi Yan continued: "I can promise you here. Once the crisis is lifted, you just want to leave, you can always, I will never stop. But as long as the crisis has not ended, then all of you have to listen to me. Of course. If you are not willing, then I also respect your opinions. From now on, I will take people away from my guardianship. You will be able to make your life free of charge. I can still let you exchange the souls for free, but you are not allowed to enter me. protection range! " Zi Yan gave everyone a choice, but there was almost no suspense, and everyone chose to disband, which also included Noah and Yate. Because no one has the ability to survive outside. At this point, the entire area has been unified. The scope of the guardian spirit has become wider, and it has a full dozens of miles to accommodate everyone. Vol 3 Chapter 432: Shot All the villages have disappeared and Kata has completed the unification. The crisis of the Soul Eater does not know when it will disappear, and everyone begins to build a real resident. Kata began its first expansion. The ghost has been with the purple scorpion, but the spirit of these days seems a bit violent. The sable is practicing in the whole body, and strives to raise a realm before the next episode of the Soul Eater. Two days later, the Soul Eater came again, this time more than the last time. The people from Kata saw this scene and they were shocked. There is only shock, no worry. Because the guardian spirit of the gods is enough, you can guard everyone. The purple cicada came to the edge of the reticle, and he looked at the black-pressed soul-eating beast and frowned slightly. His eyes were like cold electricity, plucking toward the front, seemingly searching for something. Behind him, all the soul-hunters began to assemble, whether their hearts were really willing to obey the purple, at the moment of this festival, they only obey the arrangement of the purple. All the Soul Eaters gathered and stood behind the purple. Zi Yan turned and looked at everyone, and said: "Noah, Clark, Fern, Hawthorn, you four follow me, responsible for covering me. As for other people, follow the team of fifty people, follow us behind, guard Live a free passage to ensure that the injured can be sent back as soon as possible." Behind the purple scorpion, a group of hunters are acquainted. The Soul Eater in front came outside the guardian mask, and its huge body slammed into it. With a loud earthquake, the mask began to tremble, but the body of the Soul Eater was also There was a burst of blue smoke. The Soul Eater screamed back, but there were more Soul Eaters rushing in the back, and the fluffy voice continued to pass through the mask. "kill!" Looking at the countless soul-eating beasts in front, Zi Yan shouted and took the lead to kill. His powerful soul surging, the nearby soul-event beasts all flew. The singer squats on the shoulders of Zi Yan, and ignores those soul-eating beasts. Its goal is the leader. His eyes are constantly sweeping, looking for the existence of the other side. When the purple scorpion came out, there was a vacuum around him, so Noah and others followed, and the vacuum was constantly expanding, allowing the rear team to keep up. The teenager who was mixed in the crowd, after seeing this scene, smiled coldly and said: "Not stupid, knowing to be cautious." It was only when his eyes passed over the ghosts, but there was a doubt, and even he could not see, the black guy, what it was. But the other party can actually devour the soul-eating beast, and even find out the wise soul-eating beast, which is a great perception. It was at this time that I saw that the ghost had locked in one direction. I found it so quickly, and the perception is really sharp. The teenager who had never shot, stood in the mask and looked at the scene with cold eyes. I saw the body of the purple scorpion, and immediately vacated and plunged forward. Noah of Eight Circumstances followed, and the whole body swelled with a strong temperament, like a giant beast, ramming forward toward the front, where the soul-eating beast was instantly shaken when he passed. After Noah cleared a place, the purple scorpion fell to the ground, accompanied by a huge earthquake, he once again borrowed strength and temporarily vacated. At this time, the purple scorpion in the air has already seen the leader of the soul-eating beast. The eyes of the two sides look at each other, and the other party is quickly retreating. Obviously, it is dangerous. At this moment, the ghost who stayed on the shoulder of Ziyan, swiftly swept forward, it was extremely fast, comparable to teleportation, and almost came to the leader''s side in an instant. But this time, it did not directly swallow, but took a slap, the little claws fell on the head of the sorcerer''s head. A bang! The body of the leader was shot, and when his body was volleyed, the soul was tied like a lightning bolt, wrapped around the head of the Soul Eater. In the next moment, the soul rope was stretched, and the purple scorpion borrowed the force. At the moment of contact with the other party, he hit it with a palm. Shocking soul! Hey! The powerful soul turbulence, the soul eater leader is lost consciousness. The body of the purple scorpion landed, and there was a shock coming from the side, and the sorcerer''s lord also fell to the side. "Bring it back." The purple singer said, the soul of the whole body continued to oscillate, and the neighboring soul-event beasts flew. At this time, the ghosts once again fell on the shoulders of Zi Yan, and continued to search for the target. The two minds are connected, and Zi Yan knows that there are other soul-eating beast leaders here. Noah came forward and grabbed the seemingly distinct Soul Eater and threw it to the rear. The people who have already followed up, immediately took this soul-eating beast to the rear. Then, the ghost found the second soul-event leader, and then the team began to follow him. After a while, Zi Yan once again approached the target, and he cooperated with the ghost to solve the second Soul Eater. This time, the ghost is still not swallowed. The teenager is still standing in the back of the mask. He is paying close attention to all this. After seeing the purple scorpion discovering the target one after another, and every time he can kill it smoothly, his mouth has a touch of disdain. "Idiot~www.novelhall.com~The Soul Eater, the Soul Eater, is so good to kill? Is this someone who is leading you?" He was whispering, no one heard it. At this time, the team of Zi Yan is farther and farther. His results are not small, the four soul-eating beasts have been destroyed, and the ghosts have already discovered the fifth one. This makes the purple pipa very surprised. I did not expect that there are so many soul-throwing beasts. "kill!" The purple screamed and screamed again, during which he continued to shoot and fled one soul after another. The ghost''s eyes are extremely cold, and it is obviously ready to shoot. At this moment, I saw that the leader actually took the initiative to attack the purple scorpion. In the face of this tyrannical soul, the sable was in the blink of an eye and hit the other''s eyebrows. Hey! The soul swayed and the fifth leader lost consciousness. At this time, the ghost next to him suddenly made a sharp voice and quickly came to the front of the purple. From the voice of the ghost, Zi Yan heard nervousness and panic, and deep fear. He gave a slight glimpse and never noticed the crisis. At this moment, I saw a person suddenly appear in front of Zi Yan, the other wearing a black robe, a palm forward, hit the ghost. boom! The ghost''s body instantly bursts open. The opponent''s palm was not lost, and it sounded again, printed on the chest of the purple. Peng! The soul force stirred in the chest of the purple scorpion, and powerful power was instantly poured into the body. The purple scorpion flew out and there was a blood line in the air. "One does not stay!" Looking at the purple scorpion that coughed up blood, the mouth of the black robe appeared with a smile, and the voice of indifference spread all around. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 433: Desperate mood Watching the purple scorpion being shot, everyone was shocked. Purple is their spiritual pillar. Once he has something wrong, the whole Kata can be considered complete. "leader!" The mountain screamed and plunged forward. When the purple enamel has not yet landed, it is a hug. The scent of sable is very weak. "boom!" With a strong breath, Fern and Clark also came to the front and flew all the soul-seeking beasts around. "Rewind!" Noah even came at this time, it is very rare, he is in the Eight Realms, running in the soul-eaters, such as no one. At this moment, the other soul-eating beasts around, rushing toward this side. Noah''s face was very gloomy, and he obviously did not expect that such a thing would happen. Suddenly, a person came out of the Soul Eater, and he was able to order the Soul Eater, even a palm to injure the Purple. "Go!" Noah shouted again, and the movements of several people behind him were too slow. In fact, not a few people''s movements are slow, but the pressure on Noah is too great. Countless soul-eating beasts, like crazy, attacked him. Even if he is eight, he feels a lot of pressure at the moment. Noah''s body lit up in front of him, forming a huge guardian mask, and keeping the mountain and other people behind him. The mask is absorbing the attacking force from the front, and the gloss is getting deeper and deeper. After reaching a limit, Noah bites his teeth and manipulates the mask to form an anti-shock force. A loud bang! Dozens of soul-eating beasts in front of them were shocked and flew out, and even the other soul-eating beasts around them were flying together. Hawthorn and others are guarding the purple scorpion, and they are constantly retreating. At this time, the purple scorpion, the breath is very weak, apparently suffered a very serious injury. The distant teams are now advancing towards this side. They always maintain a complete passage. As long as the mountains can meet them, the purple scorpion can be sent to Kata in the first time. The defensive mask formed an anti-seismic outburst, and Noah shouted again, re-supporting the second mask, the soul-powered, powerful defense, preventing the foreboding of those soul-eating beasts. Who knows that at this moment, the Soul Eater spread to the sides, the black robes who had injured the sable before suddenly came to the front, and the palm of the hand attacked the mask that Noah propped up. Peng! The palm print fell and the mask shattered. Noah''s most proud defense, a blow! The palm prints continued unabated, and continued to move forward, printed on Noah''s chest, and Noah coughed up blood. Taking advantage of this time, the mountain has already joined the team with the purple dragonfly, and everyone has fought back. The black robe did not continue to shoot, but looked at the scene with a cold eye, even though the heart was filled with the desire to swallow. He likes to watch this desperate scene, so he forcibly suppresses the urge to swallow. He wants to look at all human beings and slowly die in despair. It is also with this idea that Noah, who was wounded, has a chance to survive. Fern and Clarke rushed forward and held the other side back. "The two strongest players have lost their strength. The next ones, you are hiding in the defense and waiting to die." The black robe sneered. In the mask, the boys face was a bit ugly. "This idiot, a rare opportunity, was let him go. If you kill the sable, everything here is not yours. ?" He was very angry in his heart, because the purpose of his appearance was to kill the purple sable, and before that was the best chance for Noah. But he did not think of it anyway, the **** guy, chose to protect the purple, not to kill him. In fact, in the past few days, he felt that Noah had a problem because he was willing to give up what he had been insisting on, directly dissolving Noah and joining Kata. "No, I have to find a solution." Looking at the purple scorpion that had returned to the tribe, the teenager frowned. "The **** Noah has no motivation. It seems that he can only give him some benefits first." Just after they returned, the others immediately retraced and retired into the mask. At the moment, those who have no fighting power are worried about watching Zi Yan. If Zi Zi has something wrong, they really have no way to live. The soul-eating beast outside is really too much. The people were safely withdrawn, and the soul-eating souls endured the masks, and as their attacks intensified, they only saw the scope of the original masks, and they continued to shrink. This scene was seen by everyone, so a loud exclamation sounded, and many people had already produced despair. "The leader, how are you?" Among the masks, the mountain looked at Zi Yan, and shouted with concern. Her pretty face was already full of tears, but she had been holding back and didn''t cry. Zi Yan leaned in her arms, motionless. Fern and Clark also brought Noah back, but compared to the purple, Noah''s state is much better, at least he is still awake. "Are you okay?" Clark asked. "I am fine." Noah shook his head and stood up. "How is the purple?" Clark sighed. "The situation is not good." At this time, Clark, there are already some six gods, he can hardly imagine that Kata lost the situation after the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ Noah walked forward, came to the side of the purple scorpion, he looked and cried The foothills, as well as the purple eyes that are weak and closed, said: "He hasn''t died yet, he will feed him some souls." The mountain scorpion seems to have seen the life-saving straw, and immediately took out a life-soul fruit, but the purple scorpion at the moment, it is impossible to eat it by itself, because even the consciousness is gone. Hawthorn did not hesitate to bite the soul, and then leaned over and put on the purple lips. Seeing this scene, there is no change in the expression of the people. The life and death of the purple scorpion is a big event. No one will care about those small details at this time. One soul after another was fed into the mouth of the purple sable, turned into a pure soul, maintaining the life of the purple. Noah frowned at the purple eyes. The young man stood not far away, and his heart was sneer. He certainly hoped that the purple scorpion would die now. There is a desperation around, because the scope of the mask is constantly getting smaller, so it continues, and there is no time to hold it. The mountain is still feeding the purple scorpion, and she obviously does not want to give up. Outside the mask, the black robe is admiring the desperation he brings in the mask. "Shrinking to half faster." Looking at the guardian mask, Clark couldn''t help but sigh. Fern also shook his head and seemed to have no hope. Many soul-hunters have also produced desperate emotions at this time. Unwilling in my heart, I can only wait to die. No one has the idea of ??killing and dying with the Soul Eater. At this time, the purple scorpion suddenly moved, then opened his eyes, just to see the mountains near the foot, while feeling the softness between the lips. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 434: Desperate The eyes of the purple eyes immediately smashed round and did not know what happened. Hawthorn noticed that the purple cicada had awakened, and after seeing his expression change, she immediately got up, and the pretty face was already a shame. "Wake up, the leader is awake!" The other people around him exclaimed and they were very excited. The purple scorpion woke up, and everyone had hope in mind. At this moment, the purple scorpion is still very weak. He turned to look at the crowd and asked: "What happened?" "You don''t know?" Noah looked at Ziyan and asked. In the mind of Zi Yan, I recalled what happened before. The next moment, his look changed, because he remembered what happened before. At that time, although the ghost had resisted it, it still made him lose consciousness and almost died. "What about that person?" Zi Yan got up and asked. At this moment, he noticed the changes around him. The original huge defensive mask has shrunk by half, and it is still shrinking at the moment. "Think about it, or else everyone will die here." Noah said again. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, but just walked a few steps, the figure was swayed, almost fell, and the mountain helped him in time. "Looking at the past." The mountain is holding the purple scorpion and walking toward the edge of the front. Noah, Clark and others are next to him. The young man licked his mouth and looked rather sorry for the awakening of the purple sable. The purple cicada came to a position relatively close to the edge. At this moment, countless soul-eating beasts were attacking the defensive mask, and in the distance, the black robe who injured him stood there silently. "Who is he? Why can he control the soul-eater?" asked Zi Yan. Everyone is shaking their heads, and apparently no one knows what the human being is. Zi Yan glanced at the mask and said: "No matter what he is, the mask must not disappear." He looked at the soul-soul beast again, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "Are you not a lot? Then let me see if your number is really endless." When the voice fell, the purple enamel began to print, and the fingertips had a soul light. The soul of the most central part of Kata began to tremble, and then the light of the road spread out. The light of this light, through the ray of light, makes the entire mask seem to become a barrier that can pass through. I saw a soul-eating beast and instantly passed through the mask, which caused a scream of despair. Then, more soul-eating creatures penetrated the mask. Noah brows and prepares to ask the voice of the purple, what is this? Just not waiting for the voice to fall, surrounded by exclamations, but the soul-seeking beasts that passed through the mask did not really come in, but entered the inside of the mask, and then flew toward the gods. The day mill is running, and the sound of rumbling sounds, the soul-seeking beasts that enter the middle are immediately refining and turning into a life-soul fruit, drifting around. "This is the gods!" In the voice of a pleasant surprise, the teenager is also screaming and screaming. He naturally knows some of the functions of the gods, but it is definitely not the level of sable. Not to mention the purple sable, even if it is Noah in the eight worlds, I would like to stimulate this magical power. However, the purple scorpion of the seven borders has been stimulated. The entire mask, as if the opening of the portal, the soul-eating beasts that rushed forward, were all swallowed up by the gods. The original endless soul-eating beast seems to be not so much at this moment. While engulfing these soul-eating beasts, while the soul of the gods is making the soul of the soul, the scope of the previously narrowed guardian is also increasing again. Everyone who was still in despair, once again saw hope, and everyone was excited. Many people are crying with joy. The hawthorn shed tears on the side, but fortunately the leader is alive, otherwise they will have no tomorrow. Noah nodded and he was glad that he made the most correct choice. In addition to the mask, the face of the black robe became very ugly, looking at the situation at the moment, how much the soul-eating beast died. He looked at the purple scorpion through the enlarged mask, and the two looked at each other. The black robes said coldly: "This time you are lucky, the next time you will die!" After that, the other party turned and left. Other soul-eating beasts that continue to launch shocks, or who have been looking for death, seem to have heard orders, turned around, and left. "Go, they are gone!" "Win! We won!" The excitement around him continued to ring. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion that had been standing all the time, and it was black in front of me, and suddenly fell to the rear. "leader!" The mountain next to it, hug the purple scorpion immediately. The cheers around me came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked worried at the purple. "You don''t have to worry, bring him back to his home!" Noah saw this scene and immediately said. In his perception, the breath of the purple scorpion has been restored, and now only the soul power is consumed too much, and there is no danger to life. When the purple owl woke up again, it was already two days later. The first thing he opened his eyes was to see the mountain sitting next to it. "The leader, are you awake?" Hawthorn immediately got up and came to the side of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "How long have I slept?" "Two days!" "Would the soul-eaters come over?" "Not yet." Zi Yan nodded slightly and then felt his situation. The soul is refilling and everything is fine. "I am going to tell you this news, they will be very happy." Hawthorn ran out of the room~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan got out of bed, moved to the muscles and bones, and found other injuries, he began to print. The ghost appeared in the side of the purple. The little guy is still agile, jumping to the shoulders of the purple, it is very exciting. As long as the purple is not dead, then the ghost is not dead. The soul of Ziyan maintains its life. Zi Yan looked at the ghost and asked: "Remember what happened that day?" The ghost nodded. Zi Yan asked: "What is going on?" The ghost sends out a soul message. After Ziyu learned about the contents of this message, he frowned slightly. In the next moment, his eyes flashed with cold light. "Follow me!" When the purple scorpion walked out of the room, Noah and others had heard the news rushed over, just to see the purple scorpion coming out of the room. Everyones face has a smile, Noah asked: Are you okay? Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing, it has been restored." Looking at the purple eyes that are not very good, Noah wondered: "What is your business?" "I am looking for someone!" The purple scorpion walked forward. Others are curious, the leader just woke up, who is this? Only Noah, his face has undergone some subtle changes. Under the leadership of the ghost, Zi Yan came to the area where the people of Noah lived, and the purple scorpion passed along the way. Everyone was saluting the purple. The purple scorpion nodded slightly, then came to the depths, which is not far from Noahs own residence. Going outside the door, looking at the closed door, Zi Yan kicked out. A bang! The door was broken. The teenager inside was shocked. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 435: Soul Eater 1 When Noah saw the Purple Gate, her heart was a hop. In the two days of the purple slumber, the teenager told him a lot, most of them asked him to kill the sable. Just what Noah can''t figure out is how does the sable know the boy? This has always been the biggest secret in Noah''s heart! Others are confused, don''t understand why Zi Yan is here? And without saying anything, I still slammed the door? Don''t say that other people don''t know, even the teenager itself is a doubt. Zi Yan went in and saw the boy. There was a fluster in the face of the boy. "The leader, what do you mean?" "dead!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the murderous machine flashed, and he did not hesitate to go out. Shocking soul! The shot is full of strength, there is no meaning to stay. Feeling a strong soul, the boy''s face changed greatly, and his body shape disappeared in the blink of an eye. The ghost who was kneeling on the shoulder of the purple scorpion, the body moved, but was immediately caught by the purple sable, only the purple sable shook his head. There is a soul light flying out of him, extending beyond the room, like a snake. At this time, the boy appeared outside the room. When he saw the arrival of the snake, his figure flashed again and disappeared again. This time it was dozens of feet away. Others saw this scene, their faces were full of surprises, and the speed was too fast. Clark and others are looking to Noah. Since there are such strong people among their tribes, why didn''t they see him before? The soul snake disappeared and Zi Yan walked out of the room and did not continue to shoot. The teenager did not escape, but stood in the distance and looked at Zi Yan, and asked innocently: "The leader, what is your intention?" There was a sneer in the eyes of Zi Yan, saying: "Don''t pretend to be silly in front of me. Now tell me all that you know." What do the leaders want to know? The boys face was flustered and seemed to be scared by the purple sable. "Say, are those soul-eating beasts coming because of you?" Zi Yan said coldly: "Tell me the truth, or else I will throw you out now!" Others smelled and looked at the teenagers differently. Noah, on the side, suddenly moved in his heart, he thought of one thing, The boy had already left, but it reappeared. The teenager at that time had no pride in the past. He only had panic in his eyes and asked himself to come to Kata. Is the Soul Eater really coming for him? "The leader, what joke are you doing?" The teenager said with a grievance: "I am a member of Noah in my district. How can He De have this kind of honor, can you let the Soul Eater target?" Zi Yan looked at the boy and said: "Since all this has nothing to do with you, then the next Soul Eater will come again, you must fight." The juvenile is obliged to say: "This is nature. As a hunter, we have the right and the obligation to protect others..." The purple cicada waved his hand and directly interrupted the boy''s words: "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you, tell me what the black man is doing?" Juvenile face doubts, "The leader does not know, how do I know?" Zi Yan stretched out **** and sneered: "Two choices, one is that you tell me the truth, the other is that I throw you out and kill myself. There are too many people in Kata, I don''t mind if you are less. A person." Others are staring at teenagers, and some will be suspicious. Looking at the purple eyes is not like a joke, the doubts on the teenager''s face disappeared, and the expression began to change. It seems that he is thinking about how to speak. The faces of other people have also changed. Obviously, the expression of juvenile means that he really knows something. How can this be? In private, they asked, Noah did not know the origin of the black robe. Looking at Zi Yan did not avoid everyone''s meaning, the teenager had to say: "He is not a human being, he is a soul-eater." "The Soul Eater?" Everyone is a glimpse, apparently never heard of it. "In fact, it is a soul-eating beast, but he can be turned into a human form." The boy said. This statement has brought a lot of shock to everyone, but the purple scorpion does not have much expression change. This kind of thing has been strange for many years. "What else?" Zi Yan asked again. "Those soul beasts that you think are the leaders are actually the existence of wisdom. The strength is strong and weak. The most powerful is equivalent to eight. As for the shape, the weakest is the nine." The young boy said: "The soul-seeking beast is mainly in the mind of the soul-eater. It is useless to kill more lords. Only the real killing of the soul-eater can resolve the crisis." The shock of this news to everyone is too great, because it is beyond their knowledge. But Zi Yan still looks very calm, he said to the boy: "Since you know the method, then next time they come again, you will solve the other side." The teenager immediately said a bitter face: "The leader is really lifting me up. How can I have that skill?" Noah looked at the boy and was silent. This has always called him the existence of an adult, and it is really unbearable to present in front of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said again: "Since you don''t have this ability, what do you want to use? Or, can you give me some good advice?" The teenager hurriedly said: "The big man has no match. www.novelhall.com~ I believe I will be able to resolve this crisis. I think of it, those soul-eating soul-events that are wise, put into the heavenly mill, and condense the soul of life. If you are different, you may be able to speed up the breakout of adults." Zi Yan looked at the boy deeply, then turned and left. Hawthorn keeps up and says: "The soul-eater beasts have not been dealt with, just in the original warehouse." "Bring it all out!" The purple scorpion walked toward the gods, and the ghost still stood on his shoulder. The reason why Zijing went directly to the teenager is because the ghost feels different breath, or it is the suppression of this breath, so that its perception becomes no longer wilting, and it has caused serious interference to it. I perceive the black man. When the purple scorpion came to the front of the gods, the mountain stalks had already brought the sorcerer''s heads to the neck, but they had not been put into the celestial mill. The purple cicada waved and the hawthorn immediately released one. After seeing the soul of the gods devour the soul of the soul-eating beast, the speed of condensing the soul of the soul is much slower than usual. Under the sound of the rumbling operation, one after another, the soul of the soul appears, and these souls of life are all light golden light, which is indeed different from the previous life. Moreover, after refining a leader, the scope of the guardian spirit is expanding again, and it has expanded a lot. Zi Yan took out a pale golden life soul, took a bite, a more pure and pure soul, entered the purple body. His soul has therefore grown a bit. The effect is much better than the ordinary life fruit. The eyes of the purple eyes lit up as if they saw the dawn of defeating the black robe. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 436: Orphan The next few sorcerer''s soul-eating beasts, the purple He wants to practice hard! Going back to the room, Zi Yan began to refine this special life fruit. As for the others, it is scattered. Noah returned to his place of residence, and the teenager was already standing in his room. Noah had already been eccentric. "He has begun to doubt me." After watching Noah shut the door, the boy said. Noah said: "Not what I said." "It doesn''t matter." The teenager waved his hand and said, "What if you doubt it? He still dies. What I told you, how are you thinking about it?" Noah shook his head and said: "Purple can''t die. If he dies, everyone will die!" The boy said with sarcasm: "You are really an idiot, he is dead, here is what you have to say! As long as you resolve the crisis here, then you are a hero. At that time, Kata will change again. Cheng Nuoya tribe, and I will let you advance to the Nine Kingdoms." Noah was silent and his face changed slightly. "You have to think about it, whether you want to be a hero, or you want to give it all to the purple." The teenager opened the door and left Noah''s room. Noahs original changing expression slowly became firm. Far away thousands of miles away, the black robe stood in a jungle, his face was very gloomy. "Waste, it''s all a bunch of waste, just let you find some soul-eating beasts, but there is no movement!" Beside him, standing with a few soul-wound soul-eating beasts, also known as the leader, they all lowered their heads. The black robe suddenly turned back and angered: "What? Not easy to find? Our soul-event beasts are all over the whole area, omnipresent, you can''t find it?" A soul wave fluctuates from the sea of ??a sorcerer''s head. "Even if I keep you secret, it will be a few days now, and it should be enough." The black robe said in a cold voice: "I don''t care about anything else, give you three more days. In these three days, you must give me enough." In his eyes, there was a cold flash. "Time has dragged on for too long, and the news has leaked. Perhaps this is our last chance." Kata completed the unification and changed from the original village to the current tribe. Just today, there was a rain in the tribe. For those who have joined Kata, this is an extremely rare soul light rain, and everyone is shocked. For the original aborigines of Kata, it is not surprising. This kind of soul light rain, they have experienced many times. Noah walked out of the room and looked up at this pure soul light rain. He listened to the cheers around him. He used to come from Kata and his expression became very complicated. He is very clear why this happens. Because the name of the tribe is still Kata, the benefits of the purple scorpion after it has been broken are given to all Kata people. It can be said that Zi Zi is giving the benefits that belong to him to everyone. After Noahs personal experience of these souls and light rain, he finally understood a little. What I get is far less than what I can give to everyone. If the leaders of Kata were willing to do as purple, then Kata will not be declining. Although his heart has always had no good feelings for the purple, Noah has to admit that in this respect, he is far worse than the purple. A touch of admiration, but born. The light rain is still falling. He has just broken through. It is obvious that he has received great benefits and his realm has improved. If there are so many light rains, I believe that I can reach the nine realms I have never expected. But letting Noah''s heart be the most shocking, it is still the speed of the purple scorpion, it is too fast. From the first sight of him to the sable to the present, but in just a few months, but the purple scorpion has actually advanced from one to eight, this promotion speed is simply terrible. The soul and light rain continued, and the Kata tribe cheered and everyone cheered. In the room, Zi Yan felt the strength of the soul of the eight realms, a strong sigh of breath, released from the whole body. The boy of unknown origin said that the level of the black robe should be in the nine worlds, a stronger state than the current purple. Therefore, after the breakthrough, the purple scorpion still has no intention, because the danger does not know when it will come. At this moment, the excitement of the outside voice became a loud voice with a panic. The purple cicada that just broke through, the brow could not help but wrinkle and walked out of the room. "The leader, those soul-eaters are coming again!" The mountain ran towards this side, and I saw the purple scorpion at the door. "Go, go see!" The purple scorpion took people outside the tribe, and other hunters had heard the news and began to assemble. On the edge of the defense, Zi Yan saw Noah, who followed the boy next to him. After the teenager saw the purple sable, he shouted a tribute to the leader. The Soul Eater at this time has already appeared in the line of sight, like a black torrent. At first glance, ~www.novelhall.com~ is more than the last time. Noah and others are very nervous, eyes staring at the front, the crowds of ghosts gathered in the back, and the breathing of each one has become urgent. Zi Yan glanced at the boy and said, "What do you think?" Everyone else looks at this very mysterious teenager. The young man looked into the distance and said: "It looks like a desperate attempt. If the prince can use the soul of the gods to kill all the soul-soul beasts, then these people should join hands and should be able to kill him!" Everyone heard it, the eyes were bright, and the means of purple eyes were the last time they saw it. As long as they used the soul of the gods, all the soul-eating beasts were like taking the initiative to die. So, do you have hope? In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Use the soul of the gods to grind, the power consumed is enormous, and it is impossible to kill all the soul-eating beasts." The boy said: "There is no other way." Zi Yan looked at the teenager and said: "When you will go outside to explore, find out the metamorphosis of the soul-seeking beast. After discovering the other party, we will kill it again and jointly kill him!" "I am alone?" The boy heard a sigh. "Or else?" Zi Yan said faintly: "You have no choice!" The teenager bit his teeth and said: "For everyone, for Kata, I will fight this way." Others in the rear have cast an admirable look on the teenager. The purple scorpion slightly pouted, and a sneer smile extended from the corner of his mouth. The black torrent is approaching, carrying a huge impact, and the smashing impact on the reticle. The entire guardian mask began to tremble violently as if to break. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 437: Fight The impact of the Soul Eater is really terrible. Everyones heart is a hop. The purple enamel began to print, and the magical powers of the gods and gods were used. The defensive masks aroused the shackles, and the soul-eaters were being swallowed. The faces of other people have eased a little. Zi Yan glanced at the boy and said, "It''s up to you!" The teenager bit his teeth and glanced at everyone and said, "You, I am going first." His gaze finally stopped at Noah''s body. Noah didn''t have any expression changes, but she remembered what the boy had said before. "I have already pushed it. I want to kill the sable. Today is the best chance. If you can''t catch it, don''t There will be such a god-given opportunity. Then your future will be suppressed by the purple scorpion, and there will never be a day!" When the boy appeared, it was discovered by the soul-eaters. Similarly, the black robes also noticed this scene, and there was a flash of accident in the eyes. "Oh, no longer shrinking the tortoise? Then go to hell." A number of soul-eating beasts attacked the teenager. The young mans body flashed and disappeared like a teleport. All of the Soul Eaters are a little glimpse. A few dozen feet, the young man''s body appeared, one foot on the head of a soul-eating beast, stepping on the other''s head slightly down. The next moment, the young man''s body shape disappeared again. It seems to be a real teleport, and the constant appearance disappears. Many Soul Eaters have lost their targets after launching an attack, and again and again, even if they are very annoyed, there is no way. Among the masks, Zi Yan looked at him silently. In fact, this is also very good, waiting for those soul-eating beasts to lose patience, naturally the emergence of the soul-eater family. Right now, the other party is not showing up, perhaps waiting for the young soul to run out. But the teenager is obviously aware of this, but the speed of the teleport is not slow, and naturally it is not worried about consumption. At this moment, the purple cicada stopped the seal, and the soul-seeking beasts were no longer swallowed by the gods, and once again attacked the mask. The fluffy voice spread all around. The original soul-eating beasts who were annoyed by the delay in attacking the youngsters turned their heads and re-attacked the mask. The boy is still moving in the blink of an eye, but there is no Soul Eater to shoot him again. Just as he was slightly stunned, a dangerous breath suddenly came from his side. It was the black robe of the Soul Eater who shot. The other party''s palm prints on the chest of the teenager, and the powerful soul force surges, and the black robe is swaying and hunting. The juvenile''s fundus, flashed a touch of disdain, and his body shape shook a little, it was to disappear again. At this moment, the palm print of the black robe suddenly accelerated, and a soul force swelled out, and the space around it seemed to have a moment of silence. Peng! His palm prints are solidly printed on the boy''s chest. The teenager flew out, and the moment of landing was drowned by a group of Soul Eaters. But the teenager did not forget his mission and shouted loudly. "He came out." Hey! There is a strong convulsion, and the purple scorpion takes people out of the mask. He bears the brunt and directly kills the black robe. The other party did not hide this time, but looked at the arrival of the purple. The purple scorpion passed, the soul-eating beast flew backwards on both sides, and the same is the Noah and the mountain of the Eight Horizons, which is followed by the sides of the purple scorpion. Behind, it is Fern, Clark and other strong. Zi Yan opened a straight road. The black robe was indifferent, looking at the nearby purple sable, he reached out to the palm of his hand, and his palm had a powerful soul congeal, which was faintly turned into a beast head. Zi Yan clenched his fist and attacked. The soul force formed a stirring shackle on his fist and hit the palm print. Numerous souls were centered on the two, spreading toward the surrounding, and the nearby Soul Eater was immediately shaken out. Behind the purple scorpion, the mountain and Noah jumped up and attacked the black robes. Shocking soul! The mountain squats down and uses the same tricks as the sable. The sway of the soul is the same. The difference is the division of the fist. In the hands of Noah, the soul quickly condensed and became a long shot. Heavenly soul gun! He held this rifle, which was manifested by the soul, and stabbed it toward the throat of the black robe. In the black robe, the soul is stirring, and his body is drawn backwards. At the same time he retreats, he quickly picks up his hand twice. One palm shook the attack of the mountain, and one hand broke Noah''s rifle. He stood outside, and his black robe was swaying, and his eyes were cold. The attack of the purple scorpion came, a fierce breath, spurting out from his fingertips, as if an arrow from the string, as fast as electric light. The black robe was slightly sideways, and the attack passed by. Dozens of soul chains have suddenly appeared from the feet of the black robes, as if they were snakes, wrapped around his body. The mouth of the black robe people showed a sneer, and the soul light rose from his body. I saw those soul chains and exploded in an instant. The purple scorpion has come to the front and the second shot has fallen. Split soul! As if there were countless knives, they appeared from his palm and cut toward the black robes. "Eagle!" The black robe''s fist seems to have become a larger animal head, with a mouth open and awesome. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The sharp blade cuts the air and makes a sharp sound, and the manifested animal head is torn apart in front of the purple sable. However, the offensive of the black robe did not decrease, and the attack of the purple cicada was destroyed~www.novelhall.com~ Peng! The purple cicada that was hit was stroked backwards. At this time, Fern and Clark also rushed over, and the two shot. The soul was surging, and there was no black robes who looked at them. It was easy to fly the two out. The realm between the two sides is too different. In the air, the two began to cough up blood and suffered a minor injury. Those in the rear immediately rescued the two. The second attack of Noah and Hawthorn came again. The black robe seemed to be a little intolerant, and he snorted. He was swaying like a black light. He came to Noah and shot him out. Then, he escaped the attack that followed the mountain, and he fell behind the mountain, and his palm fell on her neck. The mountain fell down. The black robe took a slap in the eye and flashed a greed in his eyes. At this moment, Zi Yan came to him and angered: "Let her down!" It is also a palm hit, a powerful soul force, from the purple scorpion around the body, like a wave of violent. The black robe is carrying the mountain and going backwards. "You can''t go!" The purple eyes are cold and indifferent. At the same time as the shot, in the mind of Zi Yan, another scene emerged, the day when his soul was awakened, and the mountain was taken away by the Soul Eater. This situation is said to have never happened, and between the Soul Eater and the Hunter, it should have been swallowed up. Right now, this soul-splitting family has injured other people. If it is not good luck, Clark and others are already dead, but they only stunned the mountains and brought her to the side. Could it be said that his original purpose was the mountain? Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 438: Last 1 hit Noah was seriously injured and retreated to the rear. Zi Yan chased the black robe, the two are constantly fighting, the powerful soul force is like a general shock, the two people fighting within a few dozen feet, there is no soul-eating beast. Noah looked at the battle ahead and silently retreated into the crowd. He is the same as the purple scorpion, but he is in front of the black robes, but even the role of Ding can not start, but the sable can even match the opponent''s battle. Have to say that this is amazing! He looked at the mountain again and his eyes flashed a worry. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... The battle between the strongest is still going on, while in the rear, other hunters are also fighting the soul-eater. The battle is very intense. Because this determines everyone''s life and death, no one dares to think carefully. The powerful energy is still oscillating in front, and there is no hunch-eater to dare to approach. The purple scorpion gradually gained the upper hand because the actions of the black robes were inconvenient. At this moment, I saw the black robes put the haws down. He stared at the purple sable and said coldly: "Since your heart is so urgent, then I will fulfill you first." Aster''s foot is a little bit, plunging forward, a boxing out. The fists whistle. The black robe stretched out the palm of his hand. With a bang, he grabbed the fist of Zi Yan, and the soul force stirred in the palm of his hand. "Destroy the soul!" The fist was caught, the eyes of Zi Yan gradually became cold, and a touch of Moris cold killing appeared in the eyes of Zi Yan, and at the same time, his cold voice. This is a new soul technique, stronger than the Soul and the Soul, and the purple scorpion that has been in the past, finally found the timing of the shot. A strange power surged from his fist, with the power to destroy the soul, rushing toward the body of the black robe. As if the snow and ice encountered hot boiling water, the soul of the black robe began to violently annihilate, and his breath was weakening. The face of the black robe changed instantly. This feeling is like encountering a natural nemesis. A chill comes from the bottom of my heart. Hey! The soul of his body fluctuated sharply, like the most terrible torrent, and like the huge waves rising in the deep sea, the momentum was violent, trying to destroy the power of this invasion. But the effect is minimal. The smoldering power of the sable is like a sturdy ferry, letting the raging winds linger, and the storms are pouring down. I am still riding the wind and breaking the waves. Feel the power that can''t be annihilated, and the black robes have a deep fear in their hearts. Is it my soul to die here today? In his heart, he was born with deep unwillingness. Because he has talent, this time has an opportunity, as long as he swallowed that scorpio, he will certainly be able to go further. By that time, his identity will be more honorable, and his status will rise. Right now, he is only one step away from success. How can he be willing to die here? But the power of the shattering is really too strange and can''t be annihilated. In the heart of the soul, a few despairs have been born. At this moment, he felt the unbreakable power, and then he was weak and was dispersing. And his soul stopped annihilation. Desperate, he glimpsed, and then his eyes became sharp. A loud shock of Peng, he loosened the palm of the purple, the purple body flew out and fell a few feet away. All this is a long story, but it is only a matter of a moment. Everyone only feels the breath of the black robe and becomes weak. It seems to have been seriously injured. As for the emotional changes of the other party, no one perceives it. The soul also took a few steps back, not because it was shaken back, but because it wanted to deliberately pull the distance between the two sides, because he was afraid. At this moment, he stared at the purple scorpion outside the mouth, and said coldly: "I have given you a chance, but your realm is too low to grasp. Then, you will die!" On his body, the soul began to lapse, only to see a huge ghost of the soul-seeking beast, appeared from behind him, the soul-eating beast had a few feet, staring coldly at the purple. The face of Zi Yan changed, and a strong crisis took her heart. The boy who was supposed to be swallowed by the Soul Eater suddenly appeared in another direction. After seeing the scene on the battlefield, his eyes lit up and his mood became very excited. "It is the technique of swallowing souls, the soul-seeking A unique kind of supernatural power, Zi Yan is dead this time!" He quietly stepped back, with a cold smile on his face. "Swallow the soul!" The cold voice of the soul, now sounded, I saw the giant soul-eating beast, opened his mouth, and the soul around him began to flow sharply. The purple scorpion forcibly dispels the dangerous feeling of the heart, and then rushes forward. At this moment, he has only one thought, that is, when the powerful attack of the other side is not launched, the other party is first solved. Destroy the soul! He took a shot and hit the chest of the soul. His speed is very fast, but the soul-evil beast is more fast. I saw that the giant Soul Eater immediately swooped forward and bite into the purple. At this time, the annihilation of the purple scorpion has also fallen on the soul. Fight! This is the thought of the heart of the purple. Who knows that at this time, the soul that should have been hit by him, the body suddenly disappeared, and his blow fell. "Idiot, that''s fake!" The mouth of the distant teenager showed a mocking smile. The purple scorpion hits the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The body of the Soul Eater also passes through his body at this time. Like an illusory shadow, the Soul Eater went beyond a few feet and disappeared. The soul stood there, standing against the purple sable. Under the nervous attention of all, I saw the soul turn around. He looked at the purple sable in front and had a sly smile on his face. The purple sable slowly turned and looked at the soul. The soul smiled and said: "Do you feel that I am bluffing? And you are intact?" Zi Yan opened his mouth slightly, and at this moment, his soul began to pass sharply, and a feeling of weakness touched his heart. His figure swayed and appeared to fall. The battle in the distance also stopped at this time, and the soul-hunters and the soul-eaters all looked in this direction. "This trick is called swallowing souls, you can swallow your soul, but it won''t kill you instantly. Your soul will pass away in a certain time until you die!" The soul looked at Zi Yan and said: "Before you die, what can you say?" Obviously already very weak purple, opened his mouth, said: "small ... heart." The soul laughs, the other party should not be a fool? I myself are dying, and in turn remind me? His laughter suddenly stopped. A huge beast stood in the place where the soul stood. It is a magnified ghost. Zi Yan gave the last blow to the other party. Its body began to swell, and a powerful soul swelled in its belly. The soul has disappeared. It was quiet all around, or dead. Everyone and the beast seems to have fallen into the petrochemical. Ps: toothache, super pain, want to bite! Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 439: Come to Its all happening very fast, its incredible. The previous sable, still in a distinct downwind, who knows that in a moment to reverse the situation. The black robe has disappeared, and the ghost has turned into the original touch. He came to the shoulder of the purple dragonfly. Its breath is very unstable, strong and weak, and the body seems to have the possibility of bursting at any time. "What is that?" The teenager in the distance, widened his eyes, looked incredulously ahead, and the sinful purple scorpion turned around. The mountain is still not far away, not yet awake. The scent of sable is getting weaker and weaker, and I dont know how long it will last. Everyone else is motionless and hasnt recovered from the shocks of the past. The boys eyes lit up as if he had seen hope, so he used a secret method to make a sound. "Now is your best chance, once you miss it, you can''t catch it anymore." This sentence is true to Noah, only he can hear it. The other party immediately responded and shouted: "Protect the leader!" Others have also come to their senses and shouted loudly forward. At this moment, everyones morale has never been higher. Those soul-eating beasts did not immediately launch an attack, but instead chose to retreat. The teenager stood in the distance and looked at the scene silently. Noah first rushed to the side of the purple sable, and the standing purple scorpion finally could not hold on, and he squatted. The corner of the boys mouth flashed a cruel smile. Noah came to the purple beggar and reached out. He grabbed the sable and shouted: "Take us back!" The cruel smile on the boy''s face solidified. Headed by Noah, the group quickly retreated, and the mountains not far away have been taken away. Everyone has successfully withdrawn. The teenager''s face is very gloomy, but there are many people at the moment. He does not have an episode, but he has come to the front. The breath of the purple scorpion is still weak, and may die directly. Just waiting for him to come to the front, the smog of the purple scorpion has stabilized. "Damn thing, can you stick to it for a while?" There was a touch of anger on the boy''s face, and his eyes looked toward the shoulders of Zi Yan. This do not know what the origin of the beast, can actually swallow the soul-splitting family, which surprised him. The life of the purple scorpion stopped, because the guy died completely. The life of the sable is also saved. The mountain was soon awakened, and after seeing the state of the purple, she immediately came forward. This time, the purple scorpion did not faint, but the breath was very weak. He took out the pale golden life fruit and swallowed one. The ghost has already slept on his shoulder. Zi Yan stood up and looked at him with a worried look: "I am fine." This time, I was able to win, and the ingredients of luck were great. Moreover, the confidence of the other side seemed too great. Therefore, the ghosts seized the opportunity. The soul-eating beasts all retreated, and the strongest were killed by the purple cicada. The crisis was lifted. There was a cheer around. Zi Yan walked toward the tribe. This time his injury is not light and he needs to heal as soon as possible. The same is true of Fern and Clark, almost a lifeline. Noah and Hawthorn were also injured to varying degrees. The purple scorpion returned to the room to heal the wound, and the guardian mask released by the soul of the gods still did not disappear. The entire Kata tribe is a celebration. This kind of celebration has lasted for two days. During these two days, someone went out, only to see some scattered soul-eating beasts, and did not find the existence of hordes. Even, they also hunted a few to bring back. Everything seems to have returned to its original state. As a result, some former leaders have given birth to different thoughts. For example, go back to where you lived? Although everyone is very united here, but they are not familiar with each other, the strange feeling makes many people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, there are also some people who have a strong dictatorship in their hearts and are naturally unwilling to succumb to others. In the room, the former leader Dalte, looking at his own confidants, waved his hand and said: "After this, we will stay in Kata, and we will not go anywhere." Someone nodded and looked gratified, while others felt very sorry. Daltes gaze swept over the faces of the people and said: The current crisis is solved, but who can guarantee that there will be no second Soul Eater? Its really time for you to be at your own pace. Come back to Kata?" Dalte smiled indifferently: "Don''t say that the purple scorpion leader is willing to accept us again, even if it is willing, who of you can guarantee that everyone can come over in time?" The people were silent. This is also their concern. Although the danger is lifted, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future? Staying here is undoubtedly the safest. Dalte waved his hand and everyone dispersed. The original face was light, and after everyone left, his face was getting cold. "I am really old, and the soul has deteriorated a lot~www.novelhall.com~ but it does not mean that my brain is degraded. You Yeah, its still too naive. If at this time, he takes people away, then the danger of the future will come again. Today, some of the initiators of these people will launch him to be the sinner. As a former leader, he is naturally not stupid. The same thing is happening in several other places, but so far, no one has indicated that they are willing to leave. A large tribe, the life-threatening fruit consumed every day, is also an extremely large number. Although the battle Kata has a lot of inventory, Shaner still indicates the recovery of the mountain, and leads the team to go hunting. Filling up. The hunting team is vast and of great scale. During this period, Noah was the most concerned, and many people were watching what choices he would make after the crisis. However, he goes out hunting every day, and he is very hard, as if he really regarded himself as a member of Kata. On the fourth day, the sable injury recovered completely, and the repair was also improved. He walked out of the room and went to find the boy. Noah, they have gone out to hunt, and the teenager is still in his room. This time, the purple scorpion didn''t have a trick, but he didn''t knock at the door, so he pushed in. Looking at the teenager sitting there, he said faintly: "I thought you were dead." The teenager smiled and said: "Thank you for your enthusiasm. I am lucky to be alive." Zi Yan said: "You should know what I am coming to?" The teenager looked blank. Zi Yan is too lazy to play a riddle with the other person. He directly said: "Tell me the situation of the mountain, what secrets does she have? Is the soul-eater, is it for her?" Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 440: Tianzhu Mountain When I heard the problem of purple eyes, the expression of the teenager changed obviously. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, don''t know!" Zi Zi glanced at the other side and ridiculed: "Oh, it seems that you don''t want to say it? Why, do you think the crisis has been lifted?" The teenager hurriedly shook his head, and some were sincere and fearful. "Tell me what is going on, I don''t want to die." Zi Yan looked at the other person who was puzzled and said: "You have a very good set of stupid things. I am too lazy to expose you. I will tell you what happened to the mountain. If not, it can only drive you away. It is." Feeling the gradual sharp eyes of the purple cicada, the young man sighed and said helplessly: "She is a scorpio." "Scorpio?" Purple is awkward, the word is too strange. However, this also indirectly proves that his own guess is correct, and this teenager really knows everything. The boy said: "The leader should be aware of it? Every time you break the border, the mountain will follow the situation. This is the scorpio. It was born to be loved by heaven, and the talent is extremely high." "My talent is naturally clear. What I want to know is, what is the mountain, is the Soul Eater coming for her?" The teenager did not answer the question immediately, but was silent. The purple cic was not urging, he sat down and waited quietly below. After a while, the boy took the initiative to say: "The leader can know the soul?" "The soul is virtual?" "Yes, another realm, but for the people here, it is a legend. If you don''t say anything else, then for Noah, the biggest pursuit of his life is to reach the Eight Realms, even the Nine Kingdoms dare not think, The soul is nothing he has ever hoped for." The boy said: "The soul-eater who was killed by the adults in the past few days, his real realm is the nine realms, although the soul is only one thing, but the middle is separated by the heavens and the earth." Zi Yan asked: "What is the relationship between the mountain and the soul?" There is a bit more awesome in the voice of the boy: "Because the mountain is a scorpio, with the care of heaven, once swallowed up her soul, then one can step into the sky and become the existence of the soul. It is another world. , a situation that many people can''t reach and don''t dare to ask for luxury!" The face of the purple cicada changed, and he did not expect that Hawthorn had such a big effect. Then, the answer is also coming out, and those who are here are coming for her. Looking at the purple eyes of the changing face, the boy said: "I have seen a lot of realm of the leader. Once the leader reaches the nine worlds, then you can feel the suppression from this world. At that time, the leader will understand, The difficulty of qualifying for the soul is too big. It is almost impossible to break the border. However, Scorpio is not only useful to the Soul Eaters, but also useful to the leader." Zi Yan stared at the teenager and said, "What are you talking about?" Scorpio is useful to everyone, and so is the leader! The boy said: "And, as far as I know, if you want to advance to the soul, you can only help." Zi Yan did not ask how the other party learned, but stood up and turned away. The young man said something, and brought him a lot of shock. He needs a little digestion. Leaving the room of the teenager, Zi Yan saw the return of a hunting team, and it was the mountains. She also saw the sable, and immediately came to this side. "The leader, have you recovered?" Zi Yan nodded, and then the two walked side by side to the gods. The mountain looked at the head and looked at Zi Yan and asked: "The leader, you said that our crisis, is it over?" Zi Yan smiled and looked at the mountain. "Why ask this?" Hawthorn said something embarrassed: "Some people have said that the crisis is over and there are plans to leave. In fact, I think it should not be gone. As long as you speak, others will definitely not have any objections." "I can understand the feelings of Kata, but it doesn''t make sense to force those who are not here to stay here." Zi Yan looked at the mountain and said: "Now you are already eight, fully capable of making Kata strong, but only a little longer." The mountain grows up in Kata, and naturally has deep feelings here, and has been thinking about how to make Kata grow. She nodded and understood the meaning of the purple. Only by own people will there be cohesion. Come to the soul of the gods in front of the mill, the purple dragonfly and the mountain. He returned to the room and his heart was hard to calm down. He did not think that the existence of the mountain has such a role. On the evening of the same day, Noah returned to his residence. The young boy appeared in his room and opened the door and said: "The things of the mountain, the purple cicada already knows!" Noahs face suddenly changed and she stared at the teenager. What did he say? "I didn''t speak, but I can see that he has this meaning and is very heart-felt." The boy said: "It is not so easy to devour the scorpio, and some rituals are needed~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t tell him." Noahs look changed, and her eyes were full of temper. "You think about it. If you like, I can help you swallow up the mountain, and the price you have to pay is to help me kill the purple." The teenager once again said: "At that time, you are the real first person in this region, and it will last forever!" "I can ask, why do you have to let Zi Yan die?" Noah looked at the boy. "This involves a great secret. You just know that if he is alive, it is not only a problem for me, but for you." The teenager said: "You can think about it. How long did it take for you to break through to the eight borders? How long did it take for the sable and the mountain to break through the eight realms?" This is also the place where Noah admire the purple, but it is very helpless, because the speed of the purple scorpion is too fast. "He didn''t belong to this world, so his appearance was originally wrong. As for the mountain, her appearance is the opportunity given by God. Who can catch who it is." The young boy looked at Noah, who was in silence. He said: "The crisis has not yet been resolved. The soul-eaters will not be willing to give up. Therefore, you should make a good decision in advance. When the crisis comes, everything will be done. late." After that, his figure disappeared. Going back to my room, the young mans mouth showed a cold smile: Purple, these few roads, I see how you choose. "Your trials will end here! Because the road I provide for you is a dead end!" In the room, there was a big laugh from the young man. He seems to have seen the scene in which the purple scorpion failed and the soul flew away. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 441: Torrent reproduction In the room, Aster is still practicing. In the midst of it, he can perceive that the crisis has not been lifted, and then there will be even greater dangers waiting for himself. Just like the first time that the perception emerged and Kata survived, the crisis was not only about Kata, but also about his trials. Only now, Zi Yan is not sure what he is going to do. But let yourself be strong, this road is still not wrong. The mountain is still going out hunting every day, and the harvest is not small. Noah is next to her, and she is absent-minded when hunting, but he is not a mistake when he is eight. Time passed and it took a few more days. On this day, Shanr came to the outside of the purple door, and stunned. In the room, the purple scorpion sensed the existence of the other party, opened his eyes and said: "Come in." When he heard the voice of the leader, Shan had to push the door open and go inside. "Is there something?" The purple scorpion gets out of bed and walks out of the bedroom. Shaner is very hesitant. "If you have something, you can say it." Zi Yan smiled slightly, indicating that Shanr sat down. After thinking about it, Shan Er said: "In recent days, there have been several friction incidents in the tribe." "Oh, is there some people who want to leave?" Who is the purple cicada? He has experienced too many things, just a word to understand the purpose of Shaner. Shaner nodded and said: "Although it is not stated, it has this meaning. I also told some people that the crisis has not really been lifted, but the effect is not great. The friction in these days is getting stronger and stronger." Shan''s face is full of worry. Zi Yan said: "Since they want to leave, then they will follow their wishes. You tell the former leaders, if anyone wants to leave, then leave with the team, but if anyone wants to stay, then we Kata It is also very welcome. Up to the hunt, down to the ordinary people, we are all welcome." In Kata, the words of the purple scorpion are naturally orders, and the mountain said that they understood, and then they turned and left. In the evening of the same day, after everyone came back, Shanr conveyed the meaning of Zi Yan, and the words were very clear. Kata is very popular with all those who want to stay, including ordinary people who can''t be hunt people. At this point, things are clear, and it is time for everyone to choose. "I Iza is willing to stay, others who want to leave." The former Iza sergeant made a choice first. Compared with the small place where he was originally, after coming to Kata, his life has undoubtedly become better. As for the other people in Izari, naturally they are not willing to leave, staying in Kata is very good. "I am also willing to stay." Gyton also expressed his position: "As for those who have been to Gordon, if you want to go, I will never stop." "Dare to ask Shanr to manage things. If you leave, how should you redeem the soul?" Just then, an old voice sounded, it was Dalte. Next to Dalte, the expressions of the few soulhunters were a little excited. Others are screaming at the mountain, obviously this is a very important point. Shaner glanced at the old man and his eyes swept over the crowd. He said: "My boss said, "Let''s leave everyone free, as for the soul of the exchange, don''t charge any money, free exchange." There was a sigh of noise in the crowd, and it was obvious that the sable was so generous. Not only can everyone leave, but they are also free to redeem. Dahl nodded and looked at the people around him with eager eyes. He said, "I choose to stay. As for others, please." There were a few people next to him, and they all saw it. Obviously, Darth was not willing to leave. Under a stunned look, Dalte turned and left, only his laughter still sounded. Those who followed Dalte were left in the same place and some were at a loss. Others didn''t know what to say, so they stood there. "I want to leave, who will follow me?" Suddenly, a voice rang from the crowd and I saw Han Rui coming from the rear. This hunter, who used to be from Kata, was forced to stay here during this time, and finally waited for the opportunity to leave. His realm is not high. Many people see that Han Rui, who is the first to express his position, is disdainful. What role can it play in a district? However, Han Rui does not care, because he only plays a leading role. With his beginning, when others make choices, they naturally lose a flaw. "The sable scorpion leader is good enough for us. At this moment, how can we continue to stay here, arbitrarily occupying the leader and Kata, and leaving me as one!" Then there was a second person opening, which is a four-state existence. Someone has opened their heads, and those who have long since left their minds to leave their minds have turned their minds. Shan did not stop, just watched there, Those who are willing to stay, he naturally welcomes. Among them, the ordinary people who are willing to stay are occupying a large part. They are certainly willing to stay in this tribe than they continue to return to their original place. Therefore, a large number of people have chosen to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ as for those who have left, they are the soulhuners who have a vision and dream for the future. They obviously do not want to stay here for a mediocre life. Go on. Perhaps their hearts have a heart that is the strongest. Of course, it is also possible to just be the reward after becoming the leader. So, two days later, the soul-hunters formed a team to leave, and their team will develop into a village in the future. Noah, who is the most concerned, still chooses to stay here. Some of his former tribes chose to establish a separate portal. Zi Yan did not blame those who left, but instead went out when they left. About one-third of the people left, which made the Kata tribes clearer, but also more spacious, the people who stayed, no friction, everyone is very happy. The teenager has never appeared and has been in his room. Time has passed three more days, and the last disaster has passed about a month. Everything is calm, it seems that the crisis has really passed. This has caused some people to have the idea of ??leaving. But on a certain day, a black torrent of water suddenly appeared, from the end of the region, to the end of another. The torrent has passed, and there is no life in the grass! Those who left Kata''s separate portal were the first to bear the brunt, and all were flooded. This time, the torrent is more fierce, more fierce, and no life. The torrent keeps moving forward until it comes to Kata. Hey! A mask raised from the center of Kata blocked the torrent. Seeing this scene, many people are born with fear and luck. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 442: 1 sigh During this time, everything was calm, which made many people think about leaving. *WwW.suimeng.l Some people are really paying for action, while others are watching, thinking about waiting first. However, at the moment, seeing the densely stalking soul beasts outside, those who are still watching, only happy in the heart. They are very glad that they have not made the choice to leave. But in the next moment, these joys are gone. Their sights are rising a little bit until they look into the air. There is a person standing there. Accurately speaking, it is the same black robes as last time. He broke away from the **** of the earth and did not rely on anything to volley. Will fly? Is it God? In the next moment, many ordinary people of the Kata tribe hiding in the mask smashed down and rushed to the sky. Although Noah and others did not kneel, the expression at the moment was also shocking. The purple scorpion came out of the room and saw the middle-aged man in the sky. Compared with other people, his expression was much calmer. The original soulland can be separated from the heavens and the earth and reach another height. But for now, he has not relaxed at all, because it is obviously not good! The most important thing is that he is still only eight borders and has not broken the border. "Stupid humans, how do you want to die?" In the sky, the black robe said indifferently. His words directly brought the desperate mood of everyone. This godly existence actually came to kill them. The purple scorpion walks toward the front, and the protection can isolate the soul-eating beast, but it cannot stop the sight of the black robes. He saw the sable. Zi Yan is also watching him, still moving forward. The mountain came to the side of the purple dragonfly, and the purple swayed his head slowly and continued to move forward. The boy did not appear, this time because of fear, always hiding in the room. Noah went to the foothills and did not go out with the purple. The purple scorpion walked out of the mask, and the soul-eating beasts that had stopped all around, had to step back. "I am the leader here. What do you think of the adults who are in the realm of the soul?" Zi Yan looked up at the black robe and said. "The leader? Is the soul you killed?" The shape of the black robe slowly descended, and a strong pressure fell on the purple scorpion, and his breathing gradually became difficult. "I don''t know who the soul is, but some time ago, I did kill a Soul Eater because he wanted to destroy all of us." Zi Yan said with great pressure. "A big tone, so you have to kill me?" The eyes of the black robe became very cold. In the mask behind him, everyone was silent and staring nervously ahead. Zi Yan calmly said: "Do you want to live a life? The adults killed me, then let everyone go?" In an instant, everyone is moving. Obviously, the leader is willing to sacrifice himself and protect others. Even Noahs eyes have changed. "A life is worth a life? Are you also worthy?" The black robe of the soul of the virtual world snorted and said: "Even if you kill all of you, you can''t resist the death of the soul!" The black robe is killing. Desperate behind. The expression of Zi Yan is still calm and said: "Or, I am looking for a special existence to come to die?" Behind Noah''s brow wrinkled, the bottom of his eyes rushed to kill, the previous touch of the silk, has disappeared. Hawthorn is very doubtful, and obviously does not understand what the special existence of Ziyan means. "Oh, special existence, do you think you can resist the life of the soul?" The black robe looked at the purple eyes and looked at the play. "Not sure, but try always." "Let me see, who is she?" The gaze of the black robe swept to the foothills, and there was a sneer and smile in his eyes. He condensed the pressure on his body. Noah stepped forward and blocked the mountain with his body. At this moment, the voice of the purple voice sounded, "Noah, you are going to give me the guy who is hiding in the room. If we can live, look at him." The tall Noah, whose face is full of life, is about to get angry, but after hearing the contents of the purple words, he is embarrassed. In his heart, he always thought that the purple scorpion had to hand over the mountain. "Don''t be embarrassed, let the guy get out, we Kata need him!" Zi Yan said again, this time the tone is colder. Noah responded, but still hesitated. Others are looking at the places where teenagers live. Among the Kata tribes, everyone knows the handsome young man who knows everything. At the same time, everyone knows that the other party is extremely mysterious, just like the purple scorpion leader, as if descending from the sky, knowing a lot of things. Just then, I saw the teenagers door open on his own, and the teenager came out of it. Handsome, at the moment, his face was with a grievance, and he walked toward the front and looked back. Along the way, a villager has lowered his head and dare not go to see a teenager. The teenager went to the edge of the mask and said: "I didn''t expect the leader to introduce me like this." Zi Yan said unceremoniously: "If you are a **** guy, can really save us all, why not?" Zi Yan pointed at the boy and said: "Do you think he can?" On the face of the black robe, there was an unexpected color. He originally thought that the other party would bring out the Scorpio, but he did not expect to bring out the savior. The black robe nodded and said: "Of course he can." There is a smile on the face of Zi Yan. The purpose of the other party is really a girl. As for the soul, there is no effect on the soul. But the next moment, his smile solidified. Just listen to the other person and say: "But, that day, I want it!" After that, he pointed to the mountain. The mountain is still stunned, and Noahs face has changed. "This is not very good?" The face of Aster has changed for the first time: "You are already a soul, but what is the use of God?" The black robe smiled and said: "I want to come and useless, but can I give this opportunity to other people? I also have friends, can also change to a person, isn''t it?" Looking at the ugly face of the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ The black robes once again laughed: "I appreciate your decisiveness, I hope you can be decisive again. Well, now you can go back and consider... um, I will give you three days to think about it. After three days, I will wait for your reply." When the black robes finished, they flew away from the distance. He did not take the teenager away, but left him here. Those soul-eating beasts retreated toward the rear, but they only retreated a hundred feet away, apparently beware of other people fleeing in these three days. The purple sable turned and walked toward Kata, only the calmness when it came out. This time, the purple scorpion seems to be lost. The young man followed the purple scorpion, no joy or no sorrow. The purple scorpion walked into the mask and everyone looked at him. The purple scorpion did not speak, silent all the way until he reached the room and closed the door. A sigh. Vol 3 Chapter 443: Unsolved bureau After the purple cicada returned to the room, there was a sound in the entire Kata. ~~ww~suimng~l Many people have started to talk. The mountain is still confused, and I dont understand why the other person wants to name himself. Scorpio. What is that? She looked to Noah next to her. Noah turned her head to the side and did not dare to look at the mountain. "What does Tianzhu mean?" asked the mountain. "It is the meaning of heaven." The boy who answered this question is a young man. He walked to the side of the mountain and said: "You represent the care of heaven, born from the heavens and the earth, born with the air, if not, how can you reach the eight realms in such a short time? "" "Heaven and earth?" Hawthorn looked at Noah. "Don''t you say that my parents are dead?" Noah still did not respond, but his thoughts returned to more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was a good assistant to Shaner. When he went out to hunt, he found a few soul-eating beasts and the battle was defeated. The whole team was scattered. That time, Kata lost a lot. At that time, he escaped smoothly. When he came to a mountain forest, he suddenly heard the sound of the baby crying, so he followed the sound and saw a baby. At that time, except for the baby, there were no other people around. He couldnt bear it and brought the baby back. After returning, the leader of the mountain gave the baby a name called Hawthorn. It can be said that the mountain is brought back by Noah. It is the name of Shan Er, and it is also the mountain that Shan took her. However, Noah also took care of the mountain. When Noah left Kata at the time, the only requirement was to take the mountain. Unfortunately, the mountain did not want to, and the young mountain was not willing to leave. After that, after a few more years, Shaner was injured, the soul began to weaken, and the day went by, while the hills became the pillars of Kata, but because of the need to take care of too many people, so much the mountain The powerful talent of is dragged down and cannot be broken. Until the encounter with the purple sable, she took advantage of the sinister talent of the sable, once and for all, and possessed the identity of the scorpio. "At the beginning you were Noah who came back, we are afraid that you have a burden on your heart, so you say your parents are dead." The sound of the mountain sounded, and he came over. The teenager looked at the silent Noah, his eyes became a bit meaningful, no wonder the other party delayed the devouring of the mountains, and there are still reasons for this. Suddenly I knew my own life, and the mountain was standing there, feeling helpless, like a helpless and poor kitten. Shaner stood by, but did not know how to comfort. Noah opened his mouth and eventually did not say anything. The teenager stood by and watched this scene with interest. After a while, the mountain came back and asked, "What does Tianzhu still mean?" "On behalf of you is the opportunity of other people, as long as you swallowed you, then you can successfully cross the nine realms and reach the soul." The boy said: "The soul is the realm of the man before." Looking at the mountains where the look has changed, the teenager once again said: "That is, let the purple scorpion leader..." "To shut up!" Noah suddenly spoke, a pair of eyes staring at the teenager, and for the first time in her eyes, she had a cold color. The teenager smiled lightly and turned away, even if he didn''t say it later, but Hawthorn should be able to understand. As for this game, how to break it, he does not care. Because this bureau has no solution at all! As for the results, he did not care. The sable is still in the room and does not come out. The Kata tribes are surprisingly quiet, surrounded by panic and despair. No one left, not wanting, but not dare. The Soul Eater surrounded the entire tribe, and no one dared to go out hunting. That is like a godly existence, I don''t know where I went. The night falls and the earth is dark. This is even more desperate! Some torches lit up and appeared in some places outside Kata. Although the strong man said to give everyone three days, some people still feel uneasy in their hearts, afraid that those soul-event beasts suddenly attacked, so they chose vigil. . Noah stayed in his room, his brow was locked and his eyes were deeply helpless. Why have you been so safe for many years? The boy suddenly appeared. Noah, who has always been respectful to the young, this time just looked at the other side and said nothing. The teenager didn''t care. He went down to Noah and sat down. He volunteered: "I can understand your feelings, and no one wants to watch their own children die." Noah did not respond, and the teenager continued: "But, you have thought about it. If you can''t resolve this crisis, how many innocent people will die? How many innocent children have been killed?" Noah sneered: "Are you not only concerned about the life and death of Zi Yan? Will you care about other people?" Noahs attitude is so rude, but the teenager is not angry. I really hope that Zi Yan will die, but now that there is a way to save everyone, I am naturally willing to exert a force. If you choose to swallow the mountains, I will Help you." Noah stared at the boy and said in a word: "I will never swallow the mountains!" The teenager spread the stall and said: "There is no way. After three days, according to the character of Zi Yan, the mountain will be handed over, even if he does not pay him, he will swallow it himself. The mountain is still dead." The teenager extended three fingers and said: "In three days, you only have three days to consider. Once you have passed three days, you have no chance to swallow." Noah is still indifferent. Some teenagers hate iron and say no to steel: "Do you really think that purple is trying to find a solution? Don''t make a joke, he has no way at all. Now he just stays in the room to pass the time. As long as he arrives in three days, he will definitely Make what I said." Noah looked at the boy and said with a firm tone: "I will never swallow the mountains!" The teenager is furious~www.novelhall.com~ You idiot, how can you be so stubborn, give you the opportunity to become a strong, do you even give up? If you are like this, there will be no end! You know, the soul is another height, how many people are dreaming? Are you willing to give up? Noah stressed: "This is not giving up, this is not my thing! And, the mountain is a person, a real person!" "Hey! You idiot, you treat her as a person, Zi Yan can have her as a person? I see what you will do when the purple wants to refine her. Come out to stop? He will kill you first, Then in front of your body, swallowed the mountain!" After that, the teenager is leaving with anger. He vigorously slammed the door and did not choose to teleport. A coolness fell from the top and fell on Noah''s body, more and more. He gently wiped his cheek and found water. He looked at his body and was wet. It turned out to be raining. Vol 3 Chapter 444: select Noah, who once again wiped a cheek, could not help but smile, and it rained. 맻.suimEnG.1a Is this God sorrowing? But then, his look changed and found the problem. Here is the room, the top of the head is broken, how can it rain? He looked up at the sky and saw countless drizzles, like cow hair, falling slowly. I saw these drizzle, penetrated the room and landed on him. Noahs eyes suddenly curled up and the eyes were incredible. He guessed something possible! The teenager walked out of the room. This time he was really angry. The **** Noah disrespected him and he was still a rib. Suddenly, he noticed an abnormality, looked up at the sky and saw countless drizzle. As an extraordinary person, he naturally saw the abnormality of this drizzle. He was a little surprised. "Are you breaking through?" This night, Kata was desperate, and everyone felt a strong uneasiness in the hearts of everyone. It was at this time that there was a rain in the room where they were. First of all, suddenly, this soon became an ecstasy. Because the rain is a rare soul light rain, the benefits to yourself are great, and compared to the last time, this time the soul light rain is more fierce, and the power of the soul contained in it is more pure and flawless. Hey. This evening, many people broke the realm. The panic mood has slowed down because everyone knows that such a vision is the culmination of the scorpion leader. The sable has been staying in the room, apparently it has been practicing all the time. At the same time, Hawthorn is also a smooth break, and the identity of Scorpio has once again played a role. But this night, she has been sleepless for a long time. The duration of the soul and light rain is unprecedented, because the purple scorpion reached the nine. After reaching this realm, he first felt the bottleneck, and was even more intense than the last suppression. Between the nine realms and the soul, it seems to be separated by a complete world. Zi Yan opened his eyes and was forced by strong pressure. He broke through several days faster than expected, but it is obviously impossible to enter the next level. He rubbed the Kata world in his hand and fell into meditation. The next day, the sky was bright, I didn''t sleep all night, and I was very embarrassed and left the room. She did not go to the purple, but went to find a teenager. The boy seems to have long guessed that the mountain is coming back, and his mouth has a sincere smile. "Sit, congratulations, once again, it is a scorpio." Hawthorn sat across from the teenager and looked at the teenager. "What do you want to ask, although I said, I am in a good mood today, knowing everything." The teenager also pulled over a wooden chair and sat down. "Is there a way to resolve this crisis?" asked Hawthorn. The boy was very surprised. He did not expect that the first question asked by Hawthorn was this problem. His expression became serious and he said with a slight indulgence: "There are ways to resolve it, and there are two ways." The mountain did not continue to ask, but listened quietly. The teenager did not sell the offender and said directly: "The first one is that Zi Yan has handed over both you and me. The crisis is solved and everyone is saved. The second is that Zi Yan has swallowed up your soul. Breaking the shackles, advancing the soul of the virtual world, killing the guy, the crisis naturally resolves." Hawthorn looked at the eyes of the teenager and said, "In your heart, I want to use the second method, right?" The boy nodded and said: "Yes, first of all, I don''t have to die. Just sacrifice one, you can save everyone. And, who can guarantee that the guy won''t go back, put you and me in the purple? After they are handed over, they will not continue to slaughter other people. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, the second method is the most secure." The expression of Hawthorn did not change much. He continued: "How can you guarantee that Zi Yan can successfully break through after swallowing my soul?" The teenager smiled again and said: "In the original words, I still only have 80% of the grasp, but last night, Zi Yan has broken the realm, and you have reached the Jiu Jing, not only I have grasped the 10%, but I also dare to guarantee that The purple scorpion behind the scenes will inevitably kill the wicked guy who is the same as the soul." Looking at the expression of the change of the hawthorn, the teenager once again said: "At that time, the purple cicada can be a hero, and there is nothing in this area to suppress him, and Kata will become the largest tribe in this place, and it will last forever. !" Hawthorn seems to have seen the scenes of the boy, and countless people are cheering for the purple, and the whole Kata is also a sea of ??people, a bustling. Isn''t that what you want? As long as you sacrifice yourself, everyone can be saved. Hesitant mountain, suddenly made up his mind, she got up and said: "How to swallow?" The boy said: "You need some rituals, but you can rest assured that you have saved me and I will help you complete the ceremony." Noah nodded and turned and walked outside the room. The young boy said again: "Don''t go to the purple scorpion today, go back tomorrow morning, the ritual will not last long, just to catch up with the battle of the day after tomorrow." "Good!" Hawthorn left the room. After the mountain left, Noah came here. The teenager looked at Noah and smiled and said: "Great opportunity, you see that you are not sure, now Hawthorn decided to give this opportunity to the purple. Of course, if you agree, I still have a way to give you." In the evening, Noah seemed to be a lot of people. He said with anger: "What does the mountain choose, is her own power, and has nothing to do with me." "Then you don''t want to be strong?" The teenager looked at Noah and said with a sly look: "Would you like to be your chance and be taken away by others?" Noah screamed: "I naturally want to be strong, but I don''t want to be stronger in this way!" There was a glimmer of accident in the eyes of the teenager~www.novelhall.com~ I didnt expect Noah to have such a consciousness, but his face changed very quickly, and some surprised said: Are you also breaking the border? Just last night, under the irrigation of countless drizzles, Noah broke into the Jiujing, when he could not believe it. "It seems that the power that I gave you, there is still a lot of spare power, which makes you progress greatly, and this has the breakthrough." The teenager sighed, and the yin and yang said: "Unfortunately, some people just don''t appreciate it." All day long, the sables stayed in the room. The invisible leader, which makes Kata people have no confidence in their hearts. The mountain is also not in the room, and the atmosphere of the whole Kata is too oppressive. In the early morning of the third day, the mountain was left from his room and came outside the door of the purple. Then she slammed the purple door. Vol 3 Chapter 445: Perseverance Knocking on the door, Zi Yan opened his eyes. ~~ww~suimng~l After sensing the person outside the door, there was an unexpected color on his face. The door opened and Zi Yan looked at the mountain. "How come you?" Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan and said: "I have something to discuss with you." Zi Yan gestured to the mountain to come in and talk. The mountain went into the room and it was obviously a little uncomfortable. Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you have anything, let''s talk." The mountain took a deep breath and braved the courage: "I want to save everyone." Zi Yan looked the same, nodded and said: "I know that our mood to save everyone is very urgent." "No, I don''t mean this, I mean..." When Hawthorns words were not finished, I was interrupted by Zi Yans smile. I know what you mean. I will find a way to solve this problem. This is obviously not the meaning that Hawthorn wants to express. She said anxiously: "I want you to swallow, and then resolve this crisis." The smile on the face of the sable is solidified. Looking at the serious purple, the mountain is also scared to say a word. Zi Yan looked at the mountain and said: "You want to save everyone''s feelings, I can understand, but such stupid things can not be said in the future. If you are only nine things you can save everyone, then I have this leader What is it used?" Listening to the purple pipa, the mountain knows where to come to have courage. "This is not the same. I am a scorpio and can help everyone. As long as the leader is willing, then I will give up the soul so that the leader can advance to the soul. Kill each other and never suffer!" The eyes of the mountain are full of perseverance and determination. The purple scorpion was stunned. He reached out his palm and licked the hair of the mountain. "Its a big sorrow. I also give my soul, to whom? I? I am a demon? Need your soul?" "Where are you, how can you hear these messy things?" Hawthorn shook his head and said: "I said it is true. The leader should have known it for a long time. If you want to save everyone, this is the only feasible way." "Noisy!" Zi Yan immediately put a face on his face and said: "If you haven''t started to save people, you must first devour people. Do you think this is saving people or harming people?" "The leader, this is our only way." Hawthorn pleaded: "I don''t want other people to die, I want to make Kata strong and ask the leader to be perfect!" Zi Yan gently touched the head of the mountain and said: "I know that you are kind, but looking at Kata so many people, even if it is sacrifice, where can you turn your little girl?" Hawthorn looked up at Zi Yan, and there was already tears in his eyes. Zi Yan continued: "When we come to the world, this is not an easy task. We live very hard, so why should we succumb to death? Give up this hard-won life easily?" "Go, don''t think about it, I have a decision on this matter." The mountain is still not moving. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don''t you even believe me?" Looking at the confident purple cicada, the mountain slowly nodded and then left the purple room. After the mountain leaves, Zi Yan whispered: "Silly girl, how can I sacrifice your life?" Hawthorn left the room of Zi Yan, walked to his residence, and saw the boy at his door. The teenager smiled and asked: "Is he promised?" "He didn''t agree." The mountain went forward. "This is impossible!" The expression of the teenager changed. "He said he has a way." Hawthorn returned to his room and closed the door to keep the boy out. "Its all this time, he has no other way!" The boy said aloud: "The way he called it is to hand you and me out tomorrow." "If this is really the meaning of the leader, then I am willing!" The voice of the mountain, passed from the room. The young boy snorted and turned and left. He went directly to Noah and said to the door: "I have already decided, this opportunity is for you." Noah smiled, but a little more ridicule in the smile. "Oh, then let''s all die." Juvenile cold: "Don''t think that the guy will let you go with kindness, this is impossible, he will kill everyone in the end!" The teenager returned to the room and was angry. On this day, Zi Yan stayed in the room to practice. For others, this day is a very torment. Its dark. It is dawn. Finally ushered in a day to decide the fate. At the beginning of the sun, the soul-seeking beasts marched forward, and the soul-deficient scene appeared in the sky. All the people in the Kata tribe went out of the room and waited for the fate. This also includes teenagers. A group of villagers turned their heads and saw the purple eyes. The crowd is separated, the purple scorpion comes forward, and his expression is very calm. This calm seems to have infected everyone, and many people have been relieved of their feelings. "Fucking a ghost, don''t you just think about handing us over?" The sneer of the boy''s face, "But do you think that you can live by yourself? You are too naive!" The purple scorpion did not hear the words of the juvenile, even if he heard it, he would not care. He kept moving forward until he was under the gaze of everyone. Those soul-seeking beasts immediately receded toward the rear. The black robe of the soul of the virtual world, looking down on the purple, said: "Are you thinking about it?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I want to go and stay up all night, I really want to be clear." The existence of the soul of the virtual world laughed and said: "You can not just sleep all night, you have broken the realm." "Fortunately." Zi Yan said calmly. "I am in charge of your luck, now talk about your choice." The black robe said. "After I thought about it, I still feel that I can only give you one person. I can''t give it to you because she is my friend." Zi Yan said firmly. Others in the rear, all of them naturally heard the words of Zi Yan, and their expressions were all moving. "What? Just give one, you know what will happen to your choice?" The black robes eyes glimpse, and there is a cold secret in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan calmly said: "Know." "Then you know, I gave you three days, just pity you?" In the eyes of the black robe, with the cold killing, "I want to kill you, just between the fingers." Zi Yan said again: "I know this too, so I feel that Scorpio is useless to you, and this is my only insistence. The guy you take away, the Scorpio has to stay." The black robe suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of arrogance and contempt. "I just want to talk to me about the conditions?" Zi Yan emphasized: "This is not a condition. This is my insistence." The black robe said disdainfully: "If I don''t agree?" Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "So sorry, you have to step on my body in the past to get everything you want." The soul is lingering, the purple scorpion is released, and the atmosphere of Jiujing is full. Vol 3 Chapter 446: Fatal 1 hit The choice of sable is beyond everyone''s expectations. ?맻.suimEnG.1a There was a sigh in the back. The juvenile was a bit stunned, apparently not expected, and the sable made such a choice. The mountain ran away from the front, how could the purple scorpion of Jiujing be an opponent of the soul? "Block her!" The purple cicada shouted. Noah stepped forward and stopped the mountain. "You will die!" shouted the mountain. Ziqitou does not return, "I don''t know if I die, but I know very well. As long as I am alive, I will never let you take risks. I have not said that life is hard to come by, so don''t be easy. give up." The sable died here, but lost a chance to try. But if the mountain is dead, then her life will be over. If you sacrifice the life of the mountain, in exchange for your chance to continue the trial, then the purple is definitely not willing. Because if there is no mountain, there will be no today. So in any case, Zi Yan will not sacrifice the mountain. Even if you die. "Kid, do you know what you are doing?" The black robe squinted at the purple. "of course I know." "A district is a nine environment, you..." The words of the black robes have not been finished, and the sable is the initiative. Dozens of black souls appeared in the side of the purple scorpion, spurting toward the black robes above. Zi Yan shot. This is a courage for everyone to see. Juvenile disdain, in addition to the courage to be commendable, this behavior of Zi Yan has another saying, that is, no effort! Between the nine realms and the soul, in addition to the gap between the strength of the soul, the biggest is the recognition of the heavens and the earth, one can go to the air, and the other has not been out of gravity control, how to fight? The act of Zi Yan at the moment, in the eyes of young people, is simply childish. The black robes obviously understand the difference in soul power between the two, so he allowed the sneak attack to succeed, and then flew to the sky. The body of the sable is also brought together. The laughter of the black robe is resounding in the sky. "You should be the first in history to kill yourself." Under the intense gaze of the crowd, I saw the black robe who flew to the sky, and directly broke the chain of soul power wrapped around the body. His laughter shook the clouds, as if he saw the picture of the purple scorpion being killed. Many people below closed their eyes and revealed a sad expression that could not bear to look straight. Just then, the exclamation sounded suddenly. The laughter of the black robe is also abruptly stopped. At the moment when the soul chain was shaken, the purple scorpion jumped suddenly, and the volley came to the front of the black robes. He stretched out his left hand and clasped the other''s wrist. In the exclamation of the sound, the expression of Zi Yan has become more indifferent than ever before, and everything is expected. He is boxing out. Destroy the soul! There is no intention to keep it, and it is close to the limit. The black robe saw the black light on the purple scorpion fist, and the look was slightly condensed, dispelling the thought of immediately killing the purple scorpion, and shot Geton. The left palm blocked the right fist of Zi Yan, and the powerful vibration wave spread through the air, forming a very good look. But now, no one has this mood to appreciate this scene, because the air is accompanied by a big crisis, their purple scorpion leader, a little careless will be life-threatening. A strange soul force poured into the body of the black robe, with a breath of silence. In the eyes of the black robe, a flash of color, this power is very tenacious, and very strange, constantly deep into his body, trying to destroy his vitality. It is a pity that this force is too weak and weak, and it is not able to cause any harm to him. "Your strength is very weird, but unfortunately it is too weak. If you let you advance to the soul, I am afraid that it will really threaten me." The indifference of the black robe came from the air, accompanied by strong self-confidence. The young man shook his head and said with an irony, "Idiot, let you be able to!" The mountain fell on his mouth and his tears fell silently. If Zi Yan swallowed her, this will certainly win, but the leader refused. In order to protect her, she would rather sacrifice herself. "I can''t do it once, then twice!" The purple scorpion once again made a fist, and the second attack fell, and the momentum was even more powerful. But this time, the black robe did not stop, but clenched his fist and hit the purple skull. Peng! After the first arrival, Zi Yans head swelled back and the body trembled. "dead!" Because of the reason for holding the other side, the purple scorpion was not hit, and the punch of the power suddenly fell on the other side. Still destroy the soul! But it is easy to say that Jiu Jing wants to kill a soul. This force was once again resolved. Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... Then, everyone saw that the two were volleyed and attacked each other. Numerous roads spread toward the sky, forming numerous magnified light wheels until they reached the horizon. The whole area is quiet and the needles can be heard. Everyone, even those who are soul-eating, are looking up at the sky and their eyes are stunned. The two sides are still punching, there is no defense, so you come to me. During the period, the number of punches of the black robes was more than twice that of the sable. The mouth and nose of the sable are bleeding and the cheeks are swollen and look very miserable. The opponent is only a little embarrassed. The left hand of Zi Yan, firmly grasping the wrist of the black robe, no matter how much power he encountered, he never let go. Because once released, it is a death. I don''t know if it is because of the weight, the two sides are slowly descending during the battle. "release!" The powerful soul force blasted in the chest of the purple sable, and the black robes said coldly. The eyes have swollen into a gap of purple, a cold smile, the response is still a fist. Just this punch is much weaker than before. The whole body of the sable is like hanging on the black robes. Many people have covered their mouths and silently crying. The sable leader, there is too much for them. Many of the hunters are unwilling to look at them because they can only watch the leader slowly die, but they have no choice. The black robe again hit several attacks ~www.novelhall.com~ but the purple scorpion seems to have an undead body, although the breath is weak, but still counterattack. Finally, the black robe was angry. "Enough, so it is no longer meaningful to continue playing. Then I will let you see the real power of the soul." Among the left hand of the black robe, there is a flash of light. Then, a short sword appeared. Seeing this short sword, the purple eyes flashed a ray of light. That is the real sword. It is the soul of this world, only the soul can be confined. The black robe grips the dagger and directly stabs the chest of the purple. This is the last fatal blow! Numerous exclamations followed. . Vol 3 Chapter 447: Thunder and earth Zi Yan saw the real dagger and heard the voices of exclamation. .suimeng.l The short-sword cold flashes, straight into the chest, murderous. Death is approaching! At this time, it is reasonable to say that Zi Yan should feel the desperate emotions. No. Not only did he not despair, he even had some distractions. "The biggest characteristic of the soul virtual environment is that it can condense the soul soldiers. The spirit soldiers are very sharp, and they can smash the soul of the world. When the soul soldiers come out, you will die!" "What should I do? Wait for death? Is there any other way?" "Life and death are sometimes only in one mind, when the soul soldiers appear, it is also the time when the soul is the most confident and proud, and this also means great. If you can seize this moment, then you can win. "what should I do?" "The first thing you need to do is to stick to the soul and use the soul soldiers. At the very least, you can''t die before that, and you have to ensure that you have enough power in your body to fight." "..." "I am very curious, I have become a leader, why have you not disappeared?" "Maybe you continue to use my name, so that my soul can exist. But this method seems feasible, but the final result depends on yourself." The purple scorpion, which had just broken into the nine worlds, opened his eyes and held the Kata world in his hand. "Is it desperate to be distracted at this time?" The cold voice rang from the ears of the purple eyes. In the swollen eyes of the purple cicada, suddenly there are countless cold lights, "Death, die together!" Among his right hand, there is a breath of excitement. The previously weak purple scorpion, as if ushered in the second big explosion, the atmosphere became extremely turbulent, with violent meaning. This breath made the black robe a little surprised, but that''s it. His soul soldiers are only a stone''s throw from the chest of the purple. It can be said that the next moment, the purple will die. Therefore, even if his breath is strong, it is nothing. "mine!" The purple scorpion does not seem to know this. The power of the soul lingering between his palms, in an instant, has exploded countless thunder light. This thunder is full of pale golden light, and the breath is even more terrible than before, as if it has a sense of silence. The black robe felt a long-lost death, some accidents, but still not afraid. Because his attack is faster. The people below can only see countless radiances, but they can''t see what happened. Only a very small number of people can see that scene. But those who can see clearly do not think that Zi Yan has a chance to win. "It''s an idiot who will be forbearing, but what about it, after all, isn''t it a death?" The boy saw the situation and still sneered. Who knows at this moment, a crisp voice sounded. That is the sound of the soul slamming into a hard object. It is the Kata world! It shines through the body, blocking the soul soldiers. Just then, there was a voice in the Kata community, "shoot!" Thunder the world! The cicada''s fist fell on the chest of the black robe, and the power contained in the fist madly merged into the body of the black robe. The violent energy is raging, and the black robe is completely overwhelmed by the raging thunder. His eyes were wide, the original self-confidence had disappeared, and then a scream was made, very stern. Then, the two men shrouded in radiance descended toward the earth at the same time. A bang! Ground vibration, countless smoke and flying. There was a big pit on the ground, and the two were lying in the big pit and motionless. The soul-seeking beasts in droves, first and foremost, then retreat toward the rear. Their perceptual sensitivity is acute, and they have already noticed the disappearance of the leader''s breath. And disappearing means death. All the Soul Eaters retired, which allowed the Katari people to see it again, and then all of them reacted and ran to the outside. Is this the same? The youngster''s look has changed, but looking at those who rushed out, he is very anxious. If you let everyone save the purple, then he has no chance. Moreover, even if the purple sable is not dead, it is dying, it is a good time for him to win the battle. His body flashed and disappeared from the place. When it reappeared, it was already near the purple. He saw the sable. He was being pressed underneath by a giant soul-evil, only the first half of his body was exposed. That is the body of the black robe. Since the body is already present, it proves that he is dead. This is already a good boy who has abandoned this body, and obviously no longer has to worry about being swallowed up. This is an unexpected surprise. The dwarf sword was thrown aside, the boy did not go to see it, but the little black ball on the other side attracted his attention. I want to come to this thing, blocking the blow that will kill. "It doesn''t seem to be an idiot!" Although the teenager said so in the mouth, in fact, the mind has been very jealous of the purple mind. Its scary to just hang the soul of the soul. Why is it dead? Because of the frontal battle, the purple scorpion is impossible to win! At this time, the purple cicada is closing his eyes and lying there motionless. The breath is already weak and undetectable, and it is obviously less gas and less air. "Is it dead?" The juvenile was somewhat confused and obviously not sure, so he leaned over and looked at it carefully. "Stop! Give me a hand!" At this time, suddenly there was a big drink in the rear. It was Noah, he had already rushed over. The boy disdainfully smiles, the shackles that once fell on him have disappeared, he can go back, no one in the world can suppress him. Moreover, he can leave if he has a thought. It can be said that he once again became the tall man who is high above, and can completely despise Noah. But before leaving, he obviously has to do another thing, that is to completely kill the purple scorpion, never suffer! So he continued to turn his head and looked at the purple. But the original purple eyes that closed their eyes, but I do not know when to open my eyes, the swollen eyes, full of cold and cold. If the boy screams badly, he will leave the world. "late!" The indifferent voice sounded, and behind the boy, there was a large shadow. The next moment, the shadows fell and the boy disappeared. The shadow becomes a ghost, and its belly is bulging, like a big ball. Hawthorn and others, just rushed to the front, just to see this scene, one by one was surprised. Especially Noah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He knows the means of juveniles, I did not expect the mysterious and powerful teenager in his eyes, so he was swallowed. But he is not sad at all, but there is still a bit of joy. Because of this time, the things that the teenager did, he became more and more uncomfortable. Especially his old idea of ??hitting the mountain. The ghosts played a fullness, and as the soul was closely connected, he knew that the boy was indeed swallowed and could not escape. He smiled. All the arrangements have played a huge role at the crucial moment. The soul of the virtual world is really dead, and the youngster is not unexpectedly swallowed by his ghost who has always wanted to swallow him. At this point, everything is fine. The mouth of the purple scorpion raised a smile. Who knows, at this moment, the change suddenly started. Vol 3 Chapter 448: Situation The smile that just appeared on the face of Zi Yan has not fully developed yet, and it has solidified. {ww{suimng][l} Next to the excited Noah and other people, his face is also a transient. I saw a person above the head of the ghost. The man stood in the air, like a soul, floating there. It is a boy! It was supposed to be swallowed by the ghost, but it appeared out of thin air. The teenager looked at the purple, and asked indifferently, "Why should I swallow me?" "Because the ghost has always thought of consuming you, that feeling is very strong, beyond the desire for all soul-eating beasts." The purple scorpion is weak but calmly explained, but in reality the heart is very surprised. Compared with the Soul Eater, this made a smack of anger on the boy''s face, but he still asked, "Is this the reason?" "of course not." Zi Yan said, "That''s just one. The real reason is that you want to kill me, I always think, so I have no reason to keep you alive." Looking at the teenager who seems to be arguing a few words, Zi Yan smiled and said, "Although you have been very respectful in front of me, but your acting is really bad, can I not see your killing? The original promise Why should Asia target me? I think it should be related to your teachings?" "And, if I don''t expect it, the person who has been suppressing my realm should be you!" The face of the teenager has changed significantly. Zi Yan once again said, "Although I don''t know who you are, I know that this Soul Eater must come because of you. Since they want to get you, why don''t I let the Soul Eater swallow you?" "Of course, these are just my guesses. I just made some arrangements. If you are not in a hurry to kill me, then the ghost will not devour you." After a few short conversations, Zi Yan has already seen the abnormality of the juvenile state. He is not a real teenager, but a slap in the face. When I heard the purple sable, the boys face changed and finally gave a sigh. It seems that I am looking down on you. Zi Yan said, "No, you look at yourself!" The boy said, "What about that? In this World War I, you suffered from an unrecoverable trauma. Next, let''s not try trials. It is still a problem to survive. So, I am still a winner." The teenager stared at the purple eyes and said coldly, "Where are you coming from, or where are you going, your trials will end." The sable is not angry, but smiles. "Why can I feel that my future is bright?" The anger on the boy''s face suddenly converges, revealing a meaningful smile. "Your situation is very clear to you. The future is the avenue or the cliff. You should be aware of it. I guess, even if you can survive, there will be no more left in the Jiujing repair. In this case, you can go. Where is the avenue?" The teenager laughed and the body spread out of thin air. "There will be no future!" And watching the boy disappear, Zi Yan can no longer hold on, black in front of him, lost consciousness. "Rescue the leader!" Before the purple scorpion lost consciousness, he heard an anxious exclamation. Two days later, the leader of the Ziyan still did not wake up. The crisis has been lifted, but no one has yet said to leave. On the day of the war, everyone was in the limelight, and the leader of the Ziyan was able to win, which was incredible. Even a miracle! But from another point of view, the Ziyan leader gave up the most prudent method, chose the most difficult one, not only saved everyone''s life, but also saved the life of the mountain. From this point of view, the leader of the Ziyan is a person with affection and righteousness. With such a leader, they are all willing. The mountain has been guarded in the room of the purple, the soul of the purple, has gradually stabilized, but still do not know when to wake up. Noah pulled the huge body into the warehouse and temporarily placed it there. In other words, this should be the first dead soul-eating beast they saw in their lifetime. Because other soul-eating beasts are only stunned and temporarily slumber, not real death. Although the crisis has been lifted, the people in the Kakata tribe are not happy at all because the leader has not yet awakened. Noah will come every day to see the situation of the purple sable, he found that the soul of the purple scorpion is growing day by day, and waking up is only a matter of time. Without the soul of the virtual world, all the soul-eating beasts once again become the leaderless, wandering outside this area. Everything seems to have returned to normal. During the period, Noah took people out of the hunting, deliberately looking for those who left. In a few days, no one has ever found it. Obviously everyone is dead. And the entire area, leaving a subordinate of Kata. The news was returned, and it did not cause too much volatility. Almost everyone''s heart was expected. By the seventh day, Zi Yan finally woke up. At the first sight of opening his eyes, he saw the mountain again. The mountains are very excited. Soon, the news was spread throughout the entire Kata tribe. The late celebration was immediately resounding to the Kata tribe. Listening to the cheers outside, the face of Zi Yan also showed a smile, this smile is from the heart. But with the smile, there is still a bitter bitterness. Although he woke up, his soul power was running low, and the little remaining soul power was still passing. Dalte and others all came to the residence of Zi Yan, and after seeing the purple scorpion, they retired one by one. Although the sable wakes up, she still needs rest. This time the mountain has also gone, she has not rested in the past few days. In the room, there was only one person who was purple, and he took out a life fruit and swallowed it directly. Then he closed his eyes and nervously explored his situation. The soul of the soul entered the body of the purple sable, turned into a pure soul, filled in his body. Not absorbed. Its just to maintain the most basic vitality, even if Ziyan tries to use the exercises to move. You know, this is the fruit of pale gold, the soul-eating beast that opened the mind. A moment later, Zi Yan opened his eyes and gave a sigh. "Sure enough, as the guy said, my cultivation will slowly pass away until I finally become an ordinary person." When the first hit of the soul was in the virtual world, although it was blocked by the Kata boundary, it still had a sturdy residual force and entered the body of the purple. He returned to a life ~www.novelhall.com~ but lost all the repairs. In this way, how should the trial be carried out? The feeling in the midst of it has disappeared, proving that he made the right choice. But what about the future? Where is the second part of the Ghost Soul Eater? Thinking of this problem, Zi Yan thought of the ghost again. He tried to seal, but failed to summon the ghost. Moreover, his soul power is extremely depleted and is almost completely gone. Taking advantage of himself and the last bit of soul power, Zi Yan entered the Kata community and wanted to seek help from Kata. After all, his years of survival are long enough, and there may be a way. . Vol 3 Chapter 449: The era is over In the middle of Kata. Kata floats in the air, this is a unique space, and the purple cic is also in the volley. "Your situation is not good." When I saw the first sight of Zi Yan, Kata said. "My soul is about to disappear. Is there any way to recover?" Zi Yan immediately asked, there is a look in the eyes, the other party can see his situation at a glance, there may be a way to solve his troubles. Who knows, Kata shook his head and said: "I don''t have a better way to hold a fist. Perhaps this is the normal state of life and death." "Is it sick and old?" The purple scent screamed and asked strangely: "What does this mean?" "There are many leaders who are after the injury, and the soul begins to pass, from the most powerful stage to the decline, until the future. There is no eternal life here." "But I am not the leader, aren''t they?" Kata said: "Your identity is special, but after all, it is under the rules of the world, and the current situation is extremely rare. No matter how it is, no one can know." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "If you have smashed the soul? Can I recover?" "Maybe it will work, you can try it." Obviously, Zi Yan from Kata did not find a good way, which made him a bit frustrated. When the soul returns, he finds that even the last soul has disappeared. It is unrealistic to want to enter the Kata community. So, Zi Yan left the room and went to the mountain, he had to make a final attempt. Hawthorn brought out the body of the soul-eating beast that died in the soul of the soul, and took it to the side of the gods and refining it. The soul of the soul is condensed, golden light, like a small sun. A total of forty-five of them were condensed, and they were dazzling. The purple scorpion took one of them, and the other forty-four shrines were first collected. Holding this fruit back to the room, Zi Yan did not hesitate to swallow it, this is his only hope. The fruit enters the abdomen and turns into the power of a pure soul, permeating the body. At this moment, his vitality has become very strong. Zi Yan began to work on the exercises, trying again and again. As time passed, his brows gradually deepened and his mouth began to twitch. "Come back." He whispered. After a while, Zi Yan once again said unwillingly: "It will succeed." The body he was sitting on began a slight trembling. Another quarter of an hour later, Zi Yan opened his eyes, his eyes were tired, but more helpless. After trying it for dozens of times, these souls have no other effect besides making his life more vigorous. In other words, he is really abolished. Become an ordinary person. He took a deep breath, and although he had experienced countless winds and waves, what happened today still made him unexpected. Why is it abolished? What about the future? He looked at the front and looked at him with no eyes. Where is the future? If the war is dead, he may still return to the soul. After all, this is just a trial. Maybe it will be life-threatening, but the trial fails and the chance of survival is still great. This is the two perceptual guesses that the purple scorpion gave through the meditation. But now, repairing for the loss, he became an ordinary person, how to move forward? In addition to helplessness, this leader who is always strong, calm, and has never lost confidence in the eyes of all, has deep helplessness in his heart. No one can help him in this strange world! The purple scorpion made a big one to stay, and then made a deep sigh. Then he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Try it again. But again and again. Dozens of attempts, until completely determined, they have extraordinary vitality, but after the lack of a little soul, the purple eyes opened their eyes again. This time, his eyes were clear and his expression was calm, as if he had restored his previous confidence. "If you can''t do it once, try it a few more times!" Zi Yan thought so in the heart, and then continue to try, the heart is naturally unwilling. The next day, Zi Yan walked out of the room and reached the square, then summoned everyone. Seeing the leader of the Ziyan, many people are very excited, and they are all grateful to Ziyan. Noah and others stood at the forefront and looked up. The purple eyes smiled slightly, and the confident smile was also infected with everyone. Many people laughed. "First tell everyone the good news, that is, our crisis has really been lifted." The voice just fell, and the cheers rose again. Obviously, after such a long time, they are already convinced of the purple. Since the leader said that there is no danger, then the danger is naturally gone. Everyone who looked at the cheering purple, hidden in the depths of the heart, seems to have been dispelled. After a while, I saw the cheers still lingering, and the purple scorpion gently lifted the palm of his hand. The cheers around have disappeared, and everyone knows that the leader has something to say. "The danger has been lifted, then I will announce two more things..." Zi Yan said: "The first point, I will no longer be the leader of Kata, then Kata will be handed over to the mountains of Jiujing to manage." This news is very surprising, causing a lot of sorrow. Even the mountain itself was awkward, and she immediately shook her head and said: "The leader, this can''t be done, I..." Zi Yan smiled and interrupted the mountain, saying: "According to the rules, only the strong can be the leader, and after the last battle, I completely lost the cultivation, it is not suitable for being the leader. This matter, That''s it!" The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the purple eyes, and the smile on the original face was all solidified. The scene of the First World War was vividly in sight, and the leader took the strength of the Nine Kingdoms, first killing the soul and then killing the young and unscrupulous teenagers and saving everyone. But he himself lost his repair. Right now, I have to give up the position of the leader. He saved everyone but lost everything. Many people have fallen into tears. Hawthorn is still crying, she said aloud: "Even if you have not repaired, you are still our leader!" Because of her sadness, her voice changed. After she finished, she burst into tears. This is perhaps the most sad nine in history. Noah stood there, and he did not speak a word. He knew that Zi Yan won and paid a price. After all, he created a miracle and made a feat. But he did not think that the price was so great. If it is not repaired, isnt this just abolished? If you hand over the position of the leader, what else can he do in the future? Like ordinary people, do things that can do what they can to maintain their lives? Many people around the world have fallen into tears. The previous high emotions are now sad. Noah took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "With or without repair, you are still our leader!" "Yes! You are still our leader!" "leader!" "The leader! The leader!!" Everyone shouted, and their tears were so loud. Looking at everyone, Zi Yans heart is warm and flowing, and it seems that it is not so helpless. But he obviously can''t continue to be the leader. The world has its own rules. It can''t be broken because of his appearance~www.novelhall.com~ He once again reached out and became quiet again. Ziyan smiled and said: "Everyone is so Support me, I am very touched, but then I have to heal, there is no time to manage Kata. And, I have one more thing to tell you that the crisis is no longer, then you want to leave Kata, you can go, Of course, if you are willing to stay, we will naturally welcome both hands." Today''s news, the shock brought to everyone is so great that everyone is a little lost, until the purple scorpion leader left, and did not respond. On the same day, Zi Yan moved away from the house built for him and returned to the hut when he first arrived here. Regardless of what other people say, Zi Yans mind has been decided. He knows that the story that belongs to him is over. In the future, he will be a witness to other stories. In those stories, there will be other heroes born. And the story that belongs to him, time will help him slowly smooth. Vol 3 Chapter 450: Rumor Zi Yan is no longer the leader of the Kata tribe, which makes many people unsuitable. ?맻.suimEnG.1a Hawthorn, Noah, Shanr, and others all went to the sable, and more than once, I hope he will consider it clearly, and all the sables will be rejected. Everyone is helpless. But Kata can''t have a leader in a day, so he can only follow the arrangement of Zi Yan, making Hawthorn a new leader. But Hawthorn has always stressed that this is only temporary. Zi Yan is the leader in her mind. Always! In this regard, although other people have ideas in mind, but there is not much to say, after all, the mountain itself is the nine realm, in the Kata, only Noah can compare with her. In accordance with the rules of this region, Hawthorn is absolutely qualified as a leader. Everything is going on in an orderly way. This evening, Dalte came to the room of Zi Yan and looked at the young and old man in front of him. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You must not come to persuade me." Dalte has only six borders, and this realm is not high in the current Kata. The purple scorpion broke through twice, especially when it was finally broken into the nine worlds. The long-lasting soul light rain created too many strong people. At present, even the mountains have reached six. In the impression of Zi Yan, the old man is wise, and he always makes the most favorable choice at a critical moment. At the same time, the wise old man is naturally rational and cannot be used with anger. "Of course not, I just came over and sat." Zi Yan immediately indicated that Dalte was sitting beside the purple scorpion. "The leader has the courage to do something. I believe that the leader will not be so flat." "I have said that it is not a leader." "Oh, slippery." Dalte said: "You are the only natural leader I have ever seen. It is also the most intelligent person I have ever seen. Your withdrawal is even more admirable." This is praise, but Zi Yan only smiles. Where is the natural leader, but he has lived for countless years and has seen too many people and things. If he is not cultivated, he may be able to manage everyone with the help of the moment, but time will eventually erase everything. The big waves rise and fall, the eternal, and always the strong are respect! "What are your plans for the next step?" Darth asked. "Want to go out and turn around, look around and come to this world. I havent really seen the scenery here. I have been playing and killing." Zi Yan said. "That''s great, I have this idea, let''s go together?" "You don''t leave?" "Don''t go, Kata is very good, I am going to be old here." The old man looked out the door and his face was full of recollections. "If it weren''t for the two rains, I was afraid that I couldn''t hold it for a long time. Now I can live for decades, so thank you. The feeling of living is really good! "You''re welcome, then you will protect me in the future." The purple eyes smiled slightly, and the eyes looked out too, and in his heart, there was also a thought. "A certain day, will I still be here? Will my soul still be able to return?" There is no slightest injury to Zi Yans body, but the soul power is no longer, like an ordinary person. The next day, he and Dart left the Kata. After hearing the news, Hawthorn chased it out and said that he would go along with Zi Yan, but he was rejected by Zi Yan. Zi Yan said that just go outside and see if there is no problem. Darth also promised that it would protect the sable. The mountain is helpless, only by the purple. The purple cicada did not go to the place where he used to hunt. Instead, he went to an area where there was almost no soul-eating beast. There were trees and landscapes, and even the purple cicada saw some insects. This made him somewhat surprised. He thought that the world had only a soul-eating beast and no other things. He came to a stream and then bent over to look at the edge of the stream. Darth came to the purple beggar and curiously asked, "What are you looking at?" "fish!" Zi Yan carefully looked at the rivers and rivers along the stream, looking for movement. "Fish? What is that?" Dalte was very curious. "A creature living in the water can eat." "Can you eat?" Dalte was stunned again and said inexplicably: "Is it not only the soul of the soul to eat?" Zi Yan shook his head and then stood up. He didn''t see the fish. Some regret said: "Not the same, the soul of the soul can sustain life and soul, and food..." Speaking of this, Zi Yan does not know how to continue to explain the meaning of food with Dalte. Because in this world, food is the soul of life. Looking at Darth''s eyes of seeking knowledge, Zi Yan said: "Forget it, you can''t understand it." Dalte did not ask, and continued to follow the purple scorpion to the depths. In the evening, the two returned and returned. According to the identity of Zi Yan, staying outside is purely looking for death. This is still the case the next day, and it is repeated like this. Its been seven days. In these seven days, Zi Yan will try to practice every night, but nothing. It seems that his body has been suppressed by the rules of this place, making him unable to practice again, and has since become an ordinary person. The sky is bright, and the purple scorpion is a long breath. I don''t know if I am free or fate, he decided not to try again in the future. A new day began, and Dalte came to the purple house early and waited. After a few days, I went out with the purple eyes. Listening to the purple eyes, he felt very interesting. It was completely strange but full of people. Aspired place. Zi Yan also got up early. Today, he is holding a small cloth bag. This thing is a life-threatening thing. It is still precious. "What do you do with it?" Dalte asked in confusion. "There is a magical effect." Zi Yan smiled. When leaving the tribe, Zi Yan met a team that went out to hunt, and those who were hunting souls were very respectful to the performance of Zi Yan. It is worth mentioning that so far, no one has chosen to leave. Noah looked at the bag in the hands of Zi Yan, and she was curious. Zi Yan raised the bag and said: "Go get some good things today." Noah is more curious, but the purple is far away. Next to the stream passing by, Dalte immediately stepped forward and took a few streams of water to drink. "Don''t say it, I always felt that your behavior was a bit weird, and this thing has no taste, but you drink it with gusto. Now I have a sweet taste." Looking at the water-stained Dalte, the sable can still remember the expression of the first time when the other party saw that he was drinking the stream, just like seeing a ghost. In fact, in this unique world, the soul of life can completely replace everything. Hungry, injured, broken, etc., as long as there is a soul fruit is enough. As for other things, it has little effect. For example, hungry, eat some wild vegetables, drink some water, if in the world of purple, you can naturally fill your stomach, not to die. But it can''t be done here. If you don''t eat the soul, you will die. Life Soul is the only and necessary thing to sustain life. The purple cicada came to a low tree and began picking the tiny leaves of the tip and putting them in the bag. "What are you doing?" Darter came forward and asked curiously. "This is a unique leaf that I have tasted before and can be used as tea." This is the main purpose of the purple enamel holding a cloth bag. The word tea, for Dalte, is obviously a new thing. He asked: "In Kata, there have been rumors that you are not a person in this world." Zi Yan smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no response. Looking at the smiling purple, Dalte said: "Although this is a private rumor, I think this is true, because you know a lot of things we don''t know. Those things are unheard of." Zi Yan said faintly: "Okay." When Daltes eyes lit up, he asked, Can you tell me about your world? "It has to be said for a long time." Dalte is more expecting, but Zi Yan said: "You have time to listen, but I don''t necessarily have time to talk. Come and help me pick, be careful, as long as the top, the other is not." Darter came forward and asked at the same time: "What do you think of another rumor?" Zi Yan casually asked: "What rumors?" "It is the matter that the leader of the mountain is ready to marry you." The movement of the purple dragon stopped. Vol 3 Chapter 451: hope Zi Yan stopped his movements and turned to look at Dalte. He wondered, "When is this rumor again?" Dalte looked at the purple eyes with amazement. "This thing has already spread, you don''t know?" Purple has a look at Dalte, but he is too lazy to pay attention to each other and go in the other direction. Seeing this scene, Dalte smiled and smiled. The old man, who was old, showed a rare and inferior side. "The leader of the mountain is right for you, even the fool can see it. You are so smart, Im sure Ive known it for a long time. "I wont say such a boring question next time." "Is it boring? I don''t think it is the biggest thing in our Kata. And I can guess what you are thinking." Dalte showed an inscrutable look. Looking at Zi Yan, he still ignored himself. Dalte continued. "In fact, you are inferior. You feel that you are not worthy of the leader of the mountain. They belong to the kind of swan meat." The sable is amused. "Do you eat swan meat? You have cockroaches here, do you have swan? Do you know what they are?" Dalte said, "This is the old saying. You don''t care whether there are these two things here. It''s just a description of your situation. Of course, if you are the original purple scorpion leader, you and the mountain leader, then But its just two small guesses, and its a good match. "The word is spoken from your mouth, how do you listen so awkward?" Zi Yan said. "It''s not awkward. It''s a bad word to listen to." Dalte said proudly that "you have become an ordinary person at the moment, and the leader of the mountain is simply the difference between heaven and earth. The leader only needs a little finger to pinch you. So, you feel inferior and feel that you are not worthy of the mountain. The leader, then took me to the bad old man." "And when you go out every day, it seems to be busy, in fact, it is to avoid the leader of the mountain. Lest you see the leader and look at yourself, sad." The sable that has been picking tea leaves has never said back, "The eloquence is good, is there still? You can continue." "Of course, and the previous ones are just the opening remarks. The next thing I want to say is the most important thing." Dalte sorted out the manner and said, "In fact, you don''t need to feel inferior. In our eyes, you are the biggest hero of Kata. Even if you become an ordinary person now, it does not seem to be worthy of the leader of the mountain, but we still I am willing to see you two together. And once you are together, there will be a big advantage." "What benefits?" Purple is still not looking back. "Gifts!" Dalte said excitedly, "You and the leader of the mountain, the talents of both are top-notch. Once you combine, the born dolls must also have top talent. Give birth to a Paula that has been stable for many years. Maybe our region can continue to expand. If it is ten or eight..." "Oh, stop it." Zi Yan directly interrupted Daltes words. This guy didnt know whether he was comforting or attacking people, and his purpose was too impure. Dont say that he and the mountain are simply impossible. Even if this is possible, It will also dispel this thought because of these unhealthy expectations of these people. What is it like? Cultivated machines? "You really don''t think about it?" In the face of Darth''s questioning, Zi Yan''s face immediately darkened, "I will not mention this in the future!" Zi Yan raised the bag full of green leaves in his hand and said, "Listen to you talking about a big nonsense. I was going to divide your tea with a good mood. It will be gone in an instant. Go, let''s go back." "Go back now? Still so early?" Darter followed up. As for the lost tea, he didn''t care too much, because he didn''t know what it was. "Not too early, go back to the fried tea." Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, took out the stone pot that had already been prepared, and began to make fire and stir-fry tea. Looking at the cautious movement of Zi Yan, Dalte felt a little funny. But soon he found the difference, there is a burst of fragrance from the stone pot, like a life-threatening fruit. His face was amazed. A few days later, Dalte drank the first tea, which was better than the sweet stream. When he looked at the purple again, his eyes were full of admiration. "Purple, I can see it, even if you have become an ordinary person, you will still not be ordinary." Dalte sincerely praised. "That is natural. Then I am going to sell this kind of tea. I can''t always rely on Kata''s relief. Of course, you can get help to promote it when you get there." "I will handle it!" Dalte sat there and patted his chest to guarantee. Just then, there was a person outside the room. The smile on Dalte''s face solidified and immediately got up and "the leader." The coming person was a mountain, and she nodded at Dalte with a smile. Dalte retired with great interest, but before he left, he blinked at the purple, his expression was rarely wretched. Purple is indifferent. Hawthorn closed the door and came to sit next to Zi Yan. Looking at the calm face, her mood is very complicated. "The soul can''t really recover?" "There have been no attempts at these times, it should not be." The voice of Zi Yan is very calm, calm is like talking about other people''s things. "Those souls are still there, or will you try again?" Zi Yan knows what the goddess said is the soul of the soul, shaking his head and saying, "No, you refining it, it is too wasteful for me." Hawthorn lowered his head and stopped talking. Purple is also silent. A moment later, Hawthorn looked up and said, "In fact, I am coming over today, there is one thing to tell you." There was a surprise on the calm face of Zi Yan. "What?" The mountain is in front of him and has never been this way. "I decided to marry you!" Hawthorn firmly said. "what?" The sable almost bite into his tongue, and the news is too unprepared. "I decided to marry you! And, I have considered all aspects, and we are the two most suitable." Looking at the eyes of the firm mountain, Zi Yan is very speechless, and other people are following the noise. I didnt expect the mountain to follow. Zi Yan shook his head and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. Even if I don''t have the soul power now, I still have a good life. And, you are a scorpio, and you have reached the nine worlds. You are only one step away from the soul. You don''t want to go. Look?" Hawthorn also shook his head. "I don''t want to go, I think it''s good now." "The stronger you are, the more secure Kata is." Zi Yan said, "What you need to do now is to keep getting stronger, not to care about my situation and feelings. As for marriage, I will not mention it in the future." Looking at what Noah wants to say, Zi Yan said again, "You can rest assured that even if you don''t fix it~www.novelhall.com~ I will have a good time. Moreover, there is always a feeling in my heart, maybe you After reaching the soul, you will know what is going on in my situation." "Maybe, you can still help me." "Really?" Hawthorn looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said, "This is just my feeling, but I don''t dare to guarantee it." "If there is really hope, then I will definitely break into the soul." Hawthorn guarantees "and will be fast!" "Hold this, try refining." Zi Yan took out the Kata world and handed it to the mountain. "When you break through the ground, if there is light rain, my soul power may be recovered by light rain. Because it represents a miracle!" Hawthorn took over the Kata world, she thought that she had taken over the hope, but I dont know, Zi Zi is no longer hope for the recovery of the soul. . Vol 3 Chapter 452: Find The mountain is gone, and then she will refine the golden souls of the soul to break through the border until it becomes a soul. ?맻.suimEnG.1a And purple, will always be an ordinary person, have been living. Until you get old. During this time, he naturally relies on himself to survive here, rather than relying on the distribution of the tribe. The first thought of Zi Yan is to sell tea and earn the soul. Of course, this is not something that can be done in a short time. After all, people in this world have become accustomed to everything that requires life. Drinking water and drinking tea is a waste of things. Therefore, the early purple sables sent some to the strong people, let them curious and slowly tea. Purple is still going out every day, and Dalte is like a guard, guarding the purple. The sable walks in the mountains and looks for something strange. Walk by the river and look for possible life. Two months passed in a blink of an eye. Kata has become more and more lively, and many new lives have been born. No one still chooses to leave. The hunting team was divided into several teams and took turns to go hunting. The sable and the Dalte have already moved around the safe zone, and then they have to go deeper. Another month passed, the two teams became three, and Xiao Liangbao joined in. Because the tea began to be officially sold, the initial effect is good. Ziyan needs a person to fight, Xiaoliangbao is a good candidate. The little guy has already become a hunt, naturally, don''t have to worry about the problem of the foot, and he is also very happy to follow the purple, because the purple has always been the leader of his worship. It is even the object of worship of all peers. On this day, the bag behind the little guy is full and the harvest is not small. These are the future teas. Along the way, Zi Yan met a river, and he took a handful of water and drank it. The entrance is very sweet and the water is very pure. Suddenly, the look of Zi Yan changed slightly. "What''s wrong?" Dalte walked up. What is the difference? Zi Yan said. Xiao Liangbao put down the bag and quickly drank it up and drank it. Then he said, "It''s no different, it is the smell of water." Zi Yan did not pay attention to Xiao Liangbao, but looked at Dalte. Dalte took a sip and carefully perceived it. After a moment, he said, "It seems to be water, no different from the others." Zi Yan shook his head and said, "Not the same, I have perceived the fluctuation of the soul. Although it is very weak, my perception will not go wrong." "Soul force, how is this possible?" Dalte couldn''t believe it. In this world, there are no other soul-bearing things besides the Soul Eater and the Soul. Zi Yans gaze, going up the water, Maybe, we should go deeper and see. Dalte sighed slightly. "If this is the case, then we will not be able to go back and forth that day." Staying outside at night is naturally very dangerous. The former Ziyan heart can not be afraid, but now it can''t. "Go back and talk." In the evening, after the sable returned, she began to fry tea. I wonder if everyone really likes to drink tea, or simply to take care of the sable business and maintain his dignity, so that the sales are very good, and it is completely in short supply. Of course, the price of sable is not high, after all, he is not professional. After the tea was fried, Zizi gave himself a cup and felt the fruits of his labor. If he didn''t think about it, his daily life was very fulfilling. The tea is overflowing and the purple scorpion gently sips. He closed his eyes and fell into self-indulgence. But soon, he opened his eyes again, because he once again felt the soul, just in the tea. This is a violation of this world rule, it is beyond common sense, but the perception of Zi Yan has not gone wrong, he is sure that he really feels the soul of tea. "This world is special, and the soul of the soul can replace everything, but why is there still everything here? Is there a secret that the world does not know?" Zi Yan gave himself a second cup, and after affirming his own judgment, he had an idea in his heart. Early the next morning, Xiao Liangbao came, and he looked very positive. Zi Yan said, "Go and call Clark together with Fern. I have some things I hope they can help today." Xiao Liangbao nodded and ran away. Soon, the two are coming. This made the later Dalte, surprised. Because they are the earliest group of hunters of Kata, they are constantly growing up with the purple scorpion, and now they are the cultivation of eight realms. "The leader, what?" Clark asked. "Don''t call me the leader, just call me purple. I need both of you to follow me and go to the strange land." The strange land represents a place where there is no soul-eating beast, occupying a large area, even no less than the area that can be hunt. "Go to the soil?" Clark gave a slight glimpse, and he thought that there were other arrangements for the sable. Zi Yan nodded and said, "Yes, its going to be a strange land. It may take a few days to come back." When I heard the purple scorpion said, the two understood it. Although there was no soul-eating beast during the day, no one could guarantee that there would be no evening. There are two people to protect, naturally there is no danger. "it is good!" Of course, the two would not have any opinions and immediately nodded. When leaving, in addition to bringing the soul of the soul, the sable also brought a lot of bags. A group of five people will be on the road. Xiao Liangbao is the most exciting, it is like the treasure hunt in the story, it is full of expectations. Because there was no plan to go back, the pedestrians went deeper and reached the unmanned area. "Are you sure there is something good here?" Because he had guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan, Dalte still had doubts, because there was no one here to go, those ordinary people could not get there, and the soul-hunters did not come at all because there was no benefit. Such as the purple pipa, such a big shackle, directly bringing the two strong eight, the absolute is unprecedented, and is destined to be no one. "Walking around, there may be unexpected gains." Along the way, I saw some small trees that could be used as tea leaves. All the way to the depths of ~www.novelhall.com~ The sky is gradually darkening, and the purple eyes indicate that everyone rests first. After eating the fruit of the soul, the sky was completely dark, there was no star and moon in the sky, and the piece was dark. Clark had a fire and a group of people was around. "First... Purple, is there really something you want in this depth?" Clark asked curiously. Zi Yan said, "Not sure, but from the point of view, I think it is very likely. Perhaps, we can really find something remarkable." As night fell, the four hunters were meditating, and the sable was lying there resting. At night, the cold wind bursts with a strange breath, but there is no danger. Nothing in the night, the next five people continued on their way. After a long time, I went deep into the dozens of miles, and the purple scorpion finally found out. . Vol 3 Chapter 453: Root seeking In front of the five people, a small tree appeared, and the leaves were emerald green like jade. The light wind swayed and countless fluorescent lights. ~~ww~suimng~l Purple eyes looked at the front, and there was a touch of excitement in the calm eyes. There was an exclamation around me. This time as a hunter, they are no longer slow. On the small tree in front, there is a surge of soul power, just like the soul of the soul. "How can this be?" Fern and Clark, with their eyes wide open, felt incredible. There is nothing in the world, its nothing. Ziyan walked forward. In fact, he intended to say that the world is not normal as before. When it comes to the mouth, it changes. "Dont squat, start picking these leaves." Zi Yan looked at this low tree and his eyes were shining, just like seeing a treasure that had never been mined. These small trees are surging with soul power, and naturally all the leaves are useful. But it must be graded and good or bad. Just the leaves of this place will allow him to harvest a lot of souls. The purple scorpion stepped forward and took all the best ones away. Dalte, who had already mastered the job, was doing the second picking. The bright treasure was the third time, and Fern and Clark were the fourth. During this period, Zi Yan continued to move forward, and a small stream appeared not far away. The stream is like a scorpion, going downstream. Zi Yan took a sip of the water here, the soul is more obvious, with the water here, the effect will undoubtedly be better. In less than two days, his guess was verified. So deep? What else is waiting for him? The purple eyes are full of curiosity about the depths. "This thing can be eaten." At this moment, Ferns excited voice sounded, but he picked up a leaf and began to chew it. It was very exciting. Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you just eat it, it will be too wasteful." At this moment, Zi Yan feels that there is something that can''t be done in the future. He stared into the depths, and in the years to come, he would thoroughly explore this mysterious area as an ordinary person. According to the speed of five people, it is not difficult to take all the tea leaves here. Therefore, the purple cicada only collected a part, and a group of five people turned back. When I returned to Kata, it was already dark, just three days. The latest batch of tea came out, and Ziyan named them for the first time. Soul leaf tea. It is divided into five levels, which represent different strengths of the soul. Even the lowest level of the first level can still make people feel the existence of soul power. When the soul leaf tea came out, it caused quite a stir in Kata. This is the first time they have seen the soul power in addition to the soul of the soul. The price is not high and the sales are very good. The second time I went out, Zi Yan was no longer a person, but brought nearly a hundred people out. Clark and Fern were still in the team, and there were dozens of hunters. This time, in addition to picking a large amount of soul leaf tea, Aster also plans to build a temporary camp nearby for everyone to rest. In his mind, there is already planning for the future. Those ordinary people are very happy to help Zi Zi, because it is rewarded and far exceeds their usual rewards. More than 100 people acted at the same time. It took only three days to build a temporary camp. The tall fence during the period is even more striking. These nights, the wind was blowing, with extreme cold, but no danger. Therefore, Zi Yan let Fern and Clark go back first, this powerful force stayed here, completely wasted. Although the two said that they are very happy, and do not want any remuneration, how can Zizi use this top-notch force in vain? The temporary camp is built according to the plan of Ziyan, which is very strong, because it is not here for two days, it may be many years. After arranging everything, Zi Yan signaled everyone to start collecting tea, and Dalte in the six borders taught everyone some essentials. The sable is walking to the depths with a few hunters, and he has cut some big trees back. He painted the patterns for the hunters, which are the appearance of wooden barrels and slabs, so that they can make them first. Next, he will pull the water back. Because the water here is also very extraordinary. After seeing those patterns, everyone was very surprised and then started making. The wooden barrel is relatively simple, and the difficulty of the board can be a little bigger. Fortunately, these spirits also have time, which can be slowly pondered. The number is obviously not enough, so Zi Yan let Dalte go back and bring some people over. At present, the number of Kata tribes exceeds 20,000. The number of ordinary people is extremely large. Naturally, how much is there. Those who are hunting souls are also assigned to the sable. It can be said that in this region, only Zi Yan can make such a feat. How can I transfer so much manpower and material resources to other ordinary people? Fortunately, the original Ziyan was extremely far-sighted. The area of ??the temporary camp was large enough. After these people came here, they only needed to build a place to live. The place where you live first, everything else is well solved. These things, Zi Yan are all handed over to others, and he continues to go deep into the depths. The things that he found to have the soul power are very extraordinary in themselves, but compared with the soul of the soul, it is nothing. He is also very aware of this, but compared to those who are hunting souls, there are more ordinary people here, and it is an extremely large group. If they can be self-reliant, life will naturally be greatly guaranteed. If they had discovered these things long ago, the original mountains would not be dragged down by other people in Kata. Another few days passed, and Zi Yan discovered the fruit with soul power. These fruits are all over the mountains, a lot of them, shining from the sun. Obviously, this is another major discovery. When discovering these things with soul power, Zi Yan is also thinking about why these things appear, and gradually found some clues. That is the soil. The soil here has a soul force, and the things that grow in this soil naturally carry soul power. Not far away, Ziyan discovered the river again, and the soul power in the river was even stronger than that near the camp. "what on earth is it?" In the heart of Zi Yan, there was doubt. The next day, he came to this place again, took another sip of water ~www.novelhall.com~ and then carefully perceived. He did not speak, turned around and returned to the makeshift camp. On the third day, the purple scorpion came again, or drink water to look around. The same is true on the fourth day. This situation has been going on for half a month. During the past two months, Ziyan discovered some abnormalities. It seems that the water quality here is getting better and better, and the soul power contained in the water is getting more and more intense. He poured a big mouth, and he actually had a feeling of fullness. After the temporary camp has been initially stabilized, Zi Yan finally made up his mind and went into the depths to find out. On the same day, he made a message to come to Noah. He is in the Kata tribe, except for the mountain, the other only nine. He represents a powerful force! Vol 3 Chapter 454: The end of the strange land Noah had long known that Zi Yan was very busy recently, and even the ordinary people were busy together. According to those who occasionally came back, the harvest is not small. Its just that he didnt think that the sable would even call him in the past. He is very curious, what exactly does the purple scorpion do. Since the last incident, his heart has been admired for the purple, so the purple today makes people talk, Noah is naturally going. Less than an hour later, he rushed to a temporary camp that required two days for everyone. This is the first time Noah has arrived. At this time, the scale of the camp has exceeded the average small village, and many people are busy. He saw that someone was capping the wooden bucket filled with water, and then using a special method to seal the mouth, while others took some of the picked wild fruits and placed them in a bamboo basket, the edge of the bamboo basket. Put some soft leaves to prevent bumps in the way of transportation, so that the soul inside is damaged. Everyone is busy in an orderly way, and here is like a huge factory. Someone saw Noah, very surprised, and immediately greeted each other. Noah nodded at everyone and asked, "Where is the purple cicada?" Someone pointed out the direction to Noah. Noah nodded thank you, according to the guidelines to find the purple. When Noah saw the purple scorpion, he just saw that the sable was carrying a life fruit in a bag. He was a bit strange. "You are just right, we should set off." After seeing Noah come in, the sable has obviously accelerated. "What are you doing?" Noah asked curiously. Zi Yan said: "Although there is now a fruit to replace the soul of the soul, but the quality, or the soul of the soul is more advanced. This time we may need to go out for a long time, so we must prepare all the food in advance." "Going out for a long time, where are you going?" Noah was more curious. Probably loaded with a hundred souls of purple scorpion, tightened the bag and said: "The end of the strange soil." "What, the end of the strange soil?" Noah said inexplicably: "There is nothing in the strange land. What are we going to do at the end?" The purple scorpion walked out of the room with a bag and then pointed to the side and said, "Is this still called nothing?" Noah said: "I admit that your discovery is unique, but what does it mean? And, you admit it, no matter what you find, you can''t compare it with the soul." His own major discovery was so invisible to Noah, but Zi Yan was not angry, but said calmly: "This is what you can''t look at, it doesn''t mean that others don''t look. You know that I just came to Kata. At that time, what kind of situation is Kata?" Noah was silent. He heard about what happened at Kata at that time. He learned that those people had abandoned the mountain. He was extremely angry and almost went to Clark and Fern to settle accounts. Even so, when he was studying, he did not let the two suffer. "At the time, there were only four hunters in the whole Kata, but there were more than one hundred people in the ordinary people. The harvest of Hawthorn and others could barely maintain the survival of Kata. The premise is that there should be no accidents. Once an accident occurs, then the whole Kata has a crisis of destruction." Zi Yan pointed to the front and said: "Can there be such things as Kata at that time? Those ordinary people can fully self-reliance, and the harvest of Hawthorn and others can also be used to improve themselves, and her identity is not Will be buried." Looking at the silent Noah, Zi Yan said: "I admit that the things in this place are really inferior to the soul of the soul, but he can let ordinary people become self-reliant and no longer have to rely on those who are hunting souls." Zi Yan looked at Noah and said: "This is a revolution that can change this era and make everyone no longer hungry!" Noah, who has been from Kata and has seen many small villages, naturally understands the meaning of purple. Also because of understanding, his heart is also more admired. For him, this is really nothing, but for ordinary people who can''t be the soulhuners, this is the life of the soul. After self-reliance, no one can take them as bait. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the depths of the strange land. She said: "I believe that in this depth, there will be something that I will look forward to. Perhaps, the answer I want is in the depths of the soil." "Go." The two set foot on the road. When he was on the way, Noah took the initiative to pick up the soul. During the day, the two saw some blooming flowers, rich fruits, flowing streams, and other things with soul power. During the period, Zi Yan personally tasted and made a conclusion, which can be used as food for ordinary people. Stop and rest at night, no longer hurry. On this day, Noah saw many things that he had never seen. Early the next morning, Zi Yan gestured Noah to take himself and let go of his steps. His purpose was no longer the things along the way, but he wanted to go deeper to see. Noah, with purple eyes, began to fly forward. The wind whistle in the ear, and everything flies toward the rear. After an hour, Noah pauses a little and then moves on. The scenery along the way is beautiful, but unfortunately he has no time to watch. Zi Yan looked at the mountains and rivers underneath, and his eyes kept moving, seemingly looking for what to follow. Another day passed, the road taken today is dozens of times yesterday. At night, next to the campfire~www.novelhall.com~ Noah asked: "The world doesn''t know if there is any end, are you sure we want to go deeper?" Zi Yan picked up a fruit that he picked and picked it. He said with certainty: "There must be an end." "Well!" After that, Noah never asked this question again, and he went deeper with the purple scorpion. Day after day, under the leadership of Noah, Zi Yan has gone a long way. If he is allowed to leave, he will not be able to get here for a year or two. There were more things to see along the way, until one day he saw a beast other than an insect running in the woods. "The soul eater?" Seeing the little beast, Noah slightly frowned, not sure. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, it is a lamb with a soul." At this moment, his eyes are extremely bright, like another star in the world, shining at night. Noah did not ask, but continued to march with the purple. In addition to sheep, the sables also saw other animals, all of which are very common, all possessing soul power. It was a few days later, the purple scorpion lying on the river, saw fish in the river. Although small, it is real. The deeper you go, the more like a real world. Noah also opened his eyes and saw many strange things. It was so much that it took a long time to go forward for a long time, which is equivalent to the distance of the purple enamel for several years. They finally reached the end of the world. After seeing the source of everything, Noah, the nine-strong powerhouse who has always had a novel attitude towards everything, has shown a shocking color for the first time. And Zi Yan, I finally saw the answer he wanted. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 455: source Noah looked at the front and was shocked. The expression of Zi Yan has also changed. At the end of the strange land is a huge waterfall. The waterfall is not from the foothills but from the air. It is like a hole in the sky, the endless stream of heaven and river, coming from the sky. Below is a huge pool of water. The waterfall falls from the sky and hits the roaring sound. It is like countless thunderstorms that are constantly blowing up. The diffuse water vapor came from far away, and it was felt on the face, which made people feel shocked. "This is the end of the strange land?" Noahs voice was drowned by the roar of the waterfall. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and at this moment, his mood became very excited. Because he came to the end, or the source. There are so many abnormalities in the world that countless foods that can replace the fruit of the soul, obviously because of this place. Noah followed the purple scorpion, and the shock on his face remained for a long time. As the distance is getting closer and closer to the waterfall, the roar is more resounding, as if the eardrum is to be shattered. The range of the water pool is very large, more than a few thousand feet. The purple scorpion came to the edge and took a sip of the water. He closed his eyes and was intoxicated. Among the pools of water, there is an unimaginable soul force that pervades in his body. The previous hunger sensation dissipates most of the time. At this moment, his physical and incomparable ethereal spirit was somewhat intoxicated. Noah came to the side of the purple scorpion, and there was a kind of learning. In this half a month, he had already got used to drinking water with the purple sable. The water contains a very obvious soul force. After drinking it, he can also feel the soul power in the body. He tried refining and the results were not successful. He has some doubts. Zi Yan''s gaze looked toward the front and he saw a big fish. Suddenly, Noahs voice came from his side, but he could not hear it. Zi Yan turned to look at Noah, he was shouting something, and reached out to the sky. Zi Yan raised his head and looked toward the sky. He saw countless light spots, like countless raindrops, falling from the sky, but not falling on the earth. Even, never reached the world. Over the sky above, the sky seems to have become a huge funnel, bringing all the light spots together, then leaking from the center and turning into that huge waterfall. The purple scorpion was shocked by this scene. His gaze could not be removed for a long time. Until the neck came a sore feeling, he woke up, shook his head, stretched his muscles, and then pointed his finger at the water. To be precise, it is a big fish in the pool. His meaning is obvious. Noah, who is a strong nine, nodded, then jumped, and his body was briefly volleyed above the pool. Then he put his right hand on his head and extended his right hand to the water. Surging out. At the same time, the left hand stretched out and gently patted the water surface. As the cockroach stirred up, he borrowed back and returned. Among his right hand, he was holding a large fish wrapped around a rope of souls, more than one meter in length. At this time, the purple scorpion has already retreated to the distance, away from the sound of the waterfall. After he picked up a pile of firewood and signaled Noah to ignite, he went to the side to clean the fish. After that, the sable began to roast the fish. Noah on the side, very curious. After a while, the meat was cooked and the fish was scented. The purple scorpion was given to Noah half. Noah, who had eaten the fish for the first time, had his eyes shining, and after half a meal, he seemed to be unfinished. "What is going on here?" Looking at the plan that Zi Yan didn''t bake one more, Noah finally asked the doubts in her heart. "Do you ask the waterfall or something else?" Zi Yan looked at Noah, which is far enough away from the waterfall to talk. Noah said: "The waterfall, and the light rain? How did it come?" After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "The waterfall is made up of light rain. You have already seen this. As for the origin of light rain, I suspect that it is related to me, or that it is related to the mountain, or the reason for both of us. Noah is still puzzled. Whether it is purple or hawthorn, staying in Kata, how can it be related to the light rain here? "This is just my guess. I don''t know the specific reasons." Zi Yan said: "You have already drunk the water there before, can you help?" Noah shook his head and said: "The soul is very embarrassing, but it is a pity that it has no effect." Purple is not too unexpected, this is normal. He looked back at the huge waterfall, which is a feng shui treasure. If you can stay here for a long time, the benefits are enormous. However, this is obviously unrealistic, because Noah is the main force of Kata and it is impossible to delay it for too long. "Let''s go around." Zi Yan stood up and walked toward the distance. There is a forest outside the waterfall, a mountain outside the forest, and a mountain surrounded by the water. "What is this sound?" When I came to the forest, Noah heard an unusual voice. "It''s the sound of a bird." Ziyan calmly replied that the world has become more and more complete, and everything is from nothing. During the period, Zi Yan saw some little beasts~www.novelhall.com~ These little beasts look similar to wolves, tigers and leopards in the outside world, but they have not grown up yet, I believe this is only a matter of time. Perhaps they will become the ancestors of their respective communities in the future. Moving on, Zi Yan saw some fruits. Noah immediately rushed up, picked a few, and began to eat. For more than half a month, he changed a lot with the purple. The purple scorpion also picked up a eat, and the pace did not stop. He saw a lot of fruits, and saw a lot of little beasts. During the period, he stopped and stopped, and sometimes he dug down some dirt to see. Noah was just beside the sable, eating everything he thought he could eat, including lots of leaves. "If we bring these things back, we can almost feed all ordinary people?" After the last confession of Zi Yan, Noah also knows the importance of these things to ordinary people. Just by the words, he shook his head. He used it for half a month. How long have other people want to get there? Therefore, this idea is unrealistic. Just looking at the things here, Noahs heart is unwilling. "Do you have a way to bring them back?" He looked at Zi Yan and asked. Zi Yan did not respond, but suddenly speeded up. Noah followed up, he was a little curious, did the purple scorpion have other discoveries? About Moo went a hundred feet, and the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, and Noah almost hit the purple scorpion. Zi Yan looked at the front. Noah bypassed the purple sable and looked ahead. A golden light appeared in his field of vision, shining brightly and very eye-catching. Noah''s eyes widened and her face reappeared again. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 456: Fate tree The green tree is less than half a meter high, but it is like a jade tree, emitting a sparkling light. On the fruit tree, there are three fruits. The fruit is golden and the sheen is bright, just like the sun that has shrunk countless times. Of course, Noah is more willing to compare it to the soul of life. When the purple scorpion killed the soul-eating beast of the soul, the fruit after refining was golden, and it looked almost exactly the same as before. At the moment, the mountains are refining those fruits and trying to break the border. And he was fortunate enough to get a few, and after refining, he made great progress. The golden fruit in front of the eyes is almost exactly the same as the golden soul fruit. The only difference is that one is condensed by the gods and the other is grown on the tree. Perceiving the fluctuations in the soul force on the three fruits, Noah has some dry mouth. "This... Is this the soul of the soul?" "of course not!" Zi Yan said with certainty that, unlike Noah''s concern, Zi Zi''s attention at this moment is more in the roots and around. Here is a small pool of water, less than a foot in size, and the water has not passed through the roots. He bent over and took a sip of water, and his spirit was strong. Then he walked forward, and the water was not bare, and the feet were wet. The pool water in the morning became turbid immediately. The sable walked step by step to the small tree and took off a golden fruit. He took a bite, it was very crisp and very sweet. After entering the abdomen, he had a pure soul force and entered the body for a long time. The purple eyes suddenly lit up and seemed to have a long-lost feeling. It seems that the soul is about to recover. Just re-sensing, still nothing. In a twinkling of an eye, this golden fruit has been eaten by the sable, and there is a soul in the body, but it cannot be converted into its own. Just like there is a funnel in his body, all the soul power is missed. Noah stood there and watched the scene quietly. Nothing. The sable was somewhat disappointed, then took the other two fruits off and turned and lost one to Noah. Who knows, Noah even bounced and bounced the fruit to the purple. Purple is a bit strange. Noah said: "I am completely wasting this, and I have a strange feeling. It seems that this fruit is yours." Ziyan didn''t say much. He always felt that there was some abnormal fluctuation in the previous soul power, and it really needs to be verified again. He ate another second. It feels like nothing, but at the end it is not known, or it is an illusion. The purple scorpion once again eats the third one, still the same. He turned and walked out of the waterhole and said, "Go, keep looking." Once the purple scorpion ate the golden life fruit, there has never been such a strange feeling, but this fruit has. If you look for some of these strange fruits, maybe his soul will recover. If the soul force can really recover, who is willing to be an ordinary person? Noah saw hope from the eyes of Zi Yan, so she went looking for the purple. "Hey!" Sitting in the foothills, Zi Zi looked at the green sea in the distance, could not help but sigh. It has been three days, and a golden fruit has not been found. Noah stood behind the purple scorpion and looked at the lost purple sable. "It''s very big. If we look for it, there will be something to gain." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "If you don''t find it, we have to go back." "Just go back?" Noah looked awkward. "Take the same thing back." Ziyan once again stood outside the pool, the small tree still exists, only the original green leaves, gradually yellowing, seems to be withered. "How could this be?" Noah said inexplicably: "We just took the fruit and did not move anything else. Why is it going to die?" The purple scorpion did not speak because he did not know the reason. He saw that he immediately stepped forward and began to plan the roots in the water pool until he brought out the soil below. After that, the sable put it in the bag. This is the only thing he wants to take in this area. Because of it, he felt that this small tree seemed to be closely linked to his fate. The two left here. Just after the two left, the water pool suddenly emitted a light spot, and then the water pool disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. It turned into a flat land, and there were some grasses on the ground, and there was no trace of the pool. Noah started to return with the purple sable, and the purple sable opened the bag every day, letting the small tree shine by the sun, and then got some water to water it. But this small tree is like a sick child, the leaves are still withering, there is no limit to better. Noah speeded up the return journey and arrived at the camp half a month later. Under the arrangement of Dalte, the scale of the camp has expanded, and half of the ordinary people in Katari have come here. After meeting with Dalte, I just talked a few words about Zi Yan, and under the leadership of Noah, I returned to Kata. Ziyan did not return to his place of residence, but went to find Shan, saying that he had to choose another place as his new address. Shan Dang even promised. Zi Yan found a relatively remote place and then planned a great manor for himself. A quarter of an hour later, Shaner was looking for a lot of people to build a house. They heard that they were helping the original Ziyan leader to build a house. They were very enthusiastic to sign up. The crowd quickly chose the place. Before the start of the work, Zi Yan indicated that they had dug a pit in the yard. He planted the already yellow tree. The next step is to water ~www.novelhall.com~ to use the water of the tea. After everything was arranged, Zi Yan went to the camp again and began to check the progress of the crowd. And the gains they get are shipped back to Kata and sold to other people. For ordinary people, life-soul is no longer a must, and its existence is more of a currency. Just like the Lingshi in the world where Zixiao is located. It can be refining itself, and you can buy everything else. Of course, for those who are hunting souls, the soul of the soul is still an important thing to enhance the strength. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. At the end of the day, more than 80% of ordinary people are helping Zizi to do things, and after everything has stabilized, Zi Yan is back to Kata. He also has to take care of the little tree. Another month after the month, the mountain that had not appeared for a long time, issued the first order after becoming the leader. All the people outside are back to Kata. This also includes the sable. In the evening, there was rain falling and watering the Kata tribe. This is the soul rain. Hawthorn successfully promoted and became a virtual reality. On the edge of the strange land, the waterfall''s light spots become more violent and the waterfall formed is more powerful. This directly led to a spiritual flood, when everything was submerged and destroyed, it was also irrigated by the soul. Numerous rivers appeared, and the soul torrents flowed in all directions. If the volley looks down on this scene, these rivers that are rushed out by the souls of the mountains are like the numerous meridians in the body. The mountain torrents pass by the river and nourish the earth, just like the soul force passes through the meridians to improve the physical condition. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 457: Departed by the soul Countless light rains have fallen from the sky, and it is the most violent one in several light rains. In the Kata tribe, everyone walked out of the room, bathed in the light rain, and looked intoxicated. Even the babies who are still in the shackles. The light shining between the heavens and the earth is like having countless fireflies. In the unfinished manor, the purple cicada sits next to the small tree and bathes in the light rain. Light rain enters the body, making the vitality in his body more vigorous. But the lost soul, but still has not recovered. Zi Yan is not disappointed, because this is itself expected. Light rain fell from the sky and enveloped the entire Kata. Because I have been to the end of the strange land, Zi Yan has a deeper understanding of the world. From another point of view, in addition to improving everyone''s realm, light rain can permanently change the environment. For example, the earth, with spiritual irrigation, then over time, people who grow on this land will certainly benefit. This point, the original Noah tribe, gave a realistic example. The proportion of awakening souls in their tribes is far more than anywhere else. That is because the soul of the gods is releasing the soul power all the time, changing everything in the tribe. Just in the light of the sky, a beam of light appeared. It is the mountain. She broke into the soul and got her first ability. Among the kata, cheers and ups and downs. The mountain turned and looked at the purple cicada side. The eyes of the two men looked far away. The next moment, the mountain flies over to the purple dragonfly. She landed in front of Zi Yan. "Congratulations." Zi Yan smiled and stood up. "How?" Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The soul is still not recovering, but I believe that all this is only a matter of time." "Really?" Hawthorn apparently questioned the words of the purple cicada. She worried that the cicada was just to give her peace of mind and comfort, instead of really having a solution. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Of course, rest assured, my soul will eventually recover. After breaking into the soul, do you have other feelings?" Hawthorn thought and said: "There is a strange feeling, but I don''t know if it is good or bad." "Oh, what do you feel?" After hesitating, Hawthorn said: "Yes... this world seems too small." Too small? The purple eyes looked awkward. Hawthorn said again: "There seems to be another place that is calling me." The world is too small, and there are other summons. The reason for the faint ecstasy has been guessed. It seems that the soul is the pinnacle of the world. This is almost the same as flying. I believe that if Hawthorn is willing, then she can leave the world. "You are going to call Noah. I have a few questions to ask him." Zi Yan suddenly said. Looking at the expression that Zi Yan gradually became serious, the mountain nodded and then flew away. After a while, both of them arrived. The light rain is still going on, and the purple enamel can see the excitement on Noah''s face, apparently getting a lot of benefits. "Is there something?" Noah walked to the side of the purple. "The boy who used to, how did he find you?" asked Zi Yan. Noah looked a little stunned, some doubts, why did the good guy say that boy, but Zi Yan obviously did not count the old account with him, so he said: "He suddenly appeared, the means is very high, I was scared when I jumped..." "Don''t miss any details, talk carefully about what you know." Thus, Noah elaborated on all the passages he had met with the juvenile, as well as some dialogues, and the words were all about the killing of the purple. The side of the mountain, listening to the face gradually ugly. Noah is also a bit embarrassed. The sable is listening quietly, and there is no change in his expression until Noah says everything. He is slightly addicted. Noah and the mountain are standing there, and they are all silent. Noah of Jiujing, even from the purple body, felt a pressure. The sable has become an ordinary person. It is reasonable to say that this situation should not exist. In the end, he attributed this pressure to his own embarrassment. The silent purple cicada suddenly looked at Noah and said: "So, when he left last time, he suddenly appeared, lost his original calm and self-confidence, and no longer left in a vacuum, so he followed you. Kata?" "Yes." Noah nodded and said: "On this issue, I doubt that he is restricted and cannot leave." "Your guess is correct, maybe this limit is related to the death of the soul." Zi Yan looked up at the sky and said: "It seems that not all the souls of the world can reach this place. This can explain why the boy is so happy after the guy died. And, so far And no other soul-eaters come to revenge." Noah is still puzzled, and the mountain seems to have guessed the meaning of the purple, and the look has changed. Zi Yan looked at the mountain and said: "The golden fruit, how much is there on you?" Hawthorn said: "There are twenty-five." A total of more than forty, Zi Yan ate one, Noah ate a few, and the rest are in the mountains, now it seems that the mountain does not consume much, it has already broken. Zi Yan said: "Then you will feel the realm of this situation. As for the fruits, all of them will be given to Noah. You will also give him the position of the leader." Hawthorn did not ask the reason, nodded. As she once said, Zi Yan is always the leader in her mind. "This is not suitable? The fruit is hard-won~www.novelhall.com~ Noah is a little hesitant. If it is changed to him before, it is naturally uncomfortable, and even try to grab it, but with purple I have been waiting for a long time, and his mentality has changed a lot, and I know that I have considered it for others. Zi Yan said: "There is only this way, you have to go, you two have to go together, there is also a way to take care of the road. If my guess comes true, maybe you can see the boy again, it really arrived at that time, He won''t stay." "The boy, isn''t he dead?" Noah asked strangely. "That should be just his avatar. He must be alive and more powerful than you think." "Then why are we leaving? Isn''t it good to stay here?" Noah said again. "When you reach the soul, you will naturally know." On the same day, Noah became the new leader of Kata. Two years later, Noah successfully broke through, and the Kata tribe ushered in a new light rain. The call of the mountain is more intense. But she waited another year. In this year, she was helping the purple tree to take care of the small tree every day, but there was still no improvement, and the leaves were still yellow. Noah is familiar with his realm for a whole year, Its time to leave. Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan and reluctantly. "Go, there is a wider world, waiting for you." Hawthorn nodded, tears away, she will always execute the command of Zi Yan, never violate his words. Noah rushed to the purple scorpion and held a fist at the other person. "You, there will be a period after us!" On this day, the two souls left the world. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 458: Fallen leaves Zi Yan took the Kata world and looked at the sky for a long time. When the mountain fell, the Kata community was left behind, and the purple scorpion was given to the weapon that was left after the original killing of the soul, and it could be used for self-defense. Others have a complex look, and each one has a mixed feeling. Zi Yan turned around and looked at Clark of Eight Realms and said: "In the future, you are the leader of Kata." He handed the Kata community out. Two soul rain baptisms, whether it is Clark or Fern, have not been able to reach Jiu Jing, it seems that the potential of the two has been completely exhausted. This life is no longer hopeful! The crowd spread out and Zi Yan walked toward his estate. After more than three years, the manor has been completely covered, and Ziyan invited some people to take care of it. The current purple sable, although an ordinary person, has become very rich because he has found a lot of food. The former camp, which expanded and expanded, almost became a huge factory, which can process and use everything that ordinary people use. And purple, it is the man behind the scenes! The soul of the soul has become the same currency as the purple scorpion, and now many of the hunters are working in the camp of Ziyan. Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and the purple scorpion spends most of his time cultivating the little tree he brought back from the source. It will be irrigated with some spiritual water every day, and it will loosen the soil. The sun fell on it, and the leaves on the small tree seemed to be more yellow. In this regard, Ziyan has no good way, and can only rely on his own careful care, hope that it can rejuvenate again. And the first two light rains, but there is no effect. Time has passed seven more years. In the past seven years, Ziyan has rarely traveled to the camp. The camp has been developing for ten years and is growing in size, as if it were the second tribe. Darth has become the principal. In this decade, the old man is obviously older, and the years are also on other people''s bodies, leaving traces. Xiao Liangbao grew up and became a young boy, and he himself has reached the six borders. He is the best candidate for the future leader of Kata. Shaner, who was once young, began to grow old again. Many old people in Katari have passed away, and many children have been born. In the past few years, the sable has rarely left the manor. The deeds that belonged to him have gradually become legends, and the protagonist of the past has now become a spectator. On this day, on the yellow tree, a leaf fell. This is the first time in a decade. Looking at the fallen leaves, the purple eyes are awkward. The small tree is much less lively than it was ten years ago. The second decade has arrived. Zi Yan sat next to the small tree and looked up at the blue sky. The mountain and Noah had been away for 17 years, and I dont know what it is. He turned his head and glanced at the small tree. For the past 20 years, he has taken good care of it and the tree has not recovered. Just this day, the second leaf fell. Outside the manor, it is rare to have a guest. Its Clark. Compared to twenty years ago, Clark now has some vicissitudes on his face and his hair is getting white. Clark looked at the purple sable and said, "You still haven''t changed." Zi Yan said: "You are not a big change." Clark smiled and said: "I have even grandchildren now, and people are naturally old." "Are you down?" Aster noticed the change in Clark''s breath. "Your perception is still so keen, sometimes I can''t believe it, you are really an ordinary person." Clarke smiled bitterly: "Actually, I am coming over today, I want to tell you something, I hope you can get an idea." "What?" asked Zi Yan. "I intend to give the position of the leader to Liangbao." Clark said: "Liang Bao is a prime minister, and he is the best choice for the leader." In Zi Yans mind, there was a picture, the scene when he first saw Liang Bao, when he stood at the door of Kata village, waiting for the Hawthorn and other people to return. I didn''t expect that child of that year, now I can be alone. Zi Yan smiled a little and said: "This is also very good, it is better to take the initiative to abdicate better than being challenged." "I think so too." Clark''s face showed a happy smile. Obviously, he was affirmed by the purple, and it was a wise choice. Only this smile soon went out. He said: "Cata today, and our old people are still in town. There will be no problems for the time being. Liangbao is what you grew up with, and his heart is also in Kata, but don''t worry, but in the future? Where should Kata go?" Obviously, during the time when he was the leader, he also noticed changes in the tribe itself. After everyone can live a prosperous life, you don''t need to worry about filling your stomach. There will be more time in your leisure time, and naturally you will have more ideas. For this matter, Zi Yan is very open. "Let''s go with it, time will give Kata the best answer." Clark left, and on that day, he passed the position of the leader to Liangbao. The era that belongs to him has become the past. The era of Liangbao is about to open. Two days later, he became the leader of the bright treasure, held a ceremony, this day has not been out for a long time, Zi Yan, went to observe the ceremony, and gave a gift. He saw Liang Baos three wives, five children, and gave them gifts one by one. The era of Liangbao has just been opened. If there is no accident, he can stay in the position of the leader for about 50 years. This period of time is enough for Liangbao to build a big family. After the ceremony, an old man came to the manor of Ziyan, which was Dalte. Dalte''s hair was all white, and his back was camel. He saw the first sentence of Zi Yan, that is, ''Young is really good~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan invited him into the room, and then personally pour him down. Tea, Dart has helped him a lot in these years. "I am old, I can leave the world at any time, you have to find a successor, or you have a mountain." Dalte directly explained the intention. Zi Yan looked at Dalte and said, "Do you think I am useful?" "Of course useful!" Dalte looked at Zi Yan''s eyes, but his confidence in his eyes was less and less. "At the very least, it is useful now. If Liangbao is still in the day, no one will dare to hit your idea." Zi Yan said: "You go to divide my industry into two, and two-thirds of them are rented out. As for the candidates, you can do it yourself. The remaining one-third is free to your descendants." "Are you sure, just give up?" Dalte looked at Zi Yan, very surprised by this decision. Zi Yan nodded and said: "That''s it." Dalte said: "You are willing, but a third is too much. Although these years have helped you do a lot of things, but it is not worth the price. After all, all things are in accordance with your plan. "" "Not much, my industry in the future may need your future generations to take care of it. That one third is what you deserve." On the first day of Liang Bao becoming the leader, Zi Yan rented out all his industries. In the lifetime of his life, Darter arranged the joint efforts of these industries. Eight years later, in the early morning, the very old Dalte held the face of all the descendants, clutching the purple hand, and said in Zizi, ''You are always my friend'', his face The upper stream showed a smile and closed his eyes. Never wake up again. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 459: Old man In the room, Dalte closed his eyes, slept peacefully and satisfied, and never woke up again. The sable is still holding his hand, and there is no temperature coming at the moment. Behind them, those crying can no longer be suppressed. A sadness. Zi Yan sighed. Just gone. He stood up and looked at the people behind him. Everyone''s crying is stopped. Zi Yan said: "If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can go to the manor to find me." Daltes son, the current principal, sighed and nodded and sent the sable to the room. Next, it is natural to deal with Darth''s aftermath. Walking out of the room is a big living room. At this moment, a lot of people came here. After seeing the purple scorpion coming out of the back room, they all had strange colors in their eyes. It has been nearly 30 years since the era of Zixiao. Perhaps many of them have heard of the story of Katas distress, but there are not many people who really know the identity of Zi. Compared with the purple cicada, whose reputation is not obvious, Dalte''s fame is in full swing, because he is the helm of the city of miracles and has endless wealth. After hearing that Dart was in poor health, they immediately came and planned to see the last side of Dalte, but unfortunately they were blocked out. Right now, they saw a strange young man appearing from it, apparently seeing the last side of Dalte. These young people were very surprised and speculated about each other''s identity. At this moment, I saw the old man who came with them, and immediately greeted the young man, and he was very respectful. This makes it more difficult for them to follow their children. However, after welcoming the fierce gaze of the parents, the people who had no time to ask why, can only follow the first ritual. Zi Yan nodded slightly to everyone, then walked toward the door. Just then, a middle-aged man came in and saw the purple scorpion. He was slightly stunned and then bowed to the purple sable. The young people who sneaked up and looked at this scene were even more surprised. Because the middle-aged man who came, but the leader of the Kata tribe, is also the strongest of Kata. Who is qualified to let him salute? Looking at Liang Bao, Zi Yan left the home of Dalte. He finally glanced at this place, maybe he would never come again. Back in the manor, Zi Yan poured a small water on the small tree, the leaves of the small tree were more yellow, and it seemed that the third leaf was falling. Darths aftermath is extremely beautiful, and almost all of the people in the Kata tribe have come. After nearly three decades of development, the number of Kata has risen several times, and there are many families rising. Such as the family founded by Clark. Fern''s family. Even Shanr is old and has a very good life. Dalte''s funeral, Zi Yan did not go, because for many years, he has been used to quiet, do not like to join in the fun. Although he looks younger than Liangbao, his heart is much more vicissitudes, like the little tree in the yard, almost withered. After the funeral, the leader Liang Bao returned to his room. A boy of about seventeen or eight years old, behind him, waited for Liang Bao to sit down, he immediately said: "Hey, that old guy is dead, can we start?" In the eyes of the teenager, a flash of hot light flashed. Liang Bao glanced at his biggest son and said, "What do you know?" The boy said: "I don''t understand the relationship between you, but I know that they have the great right to speak in the city of miracles. As long as they are solved, the city of miracles is our Benson family." Benson is the surname of Liangbao. This is the surname that he recovered after he rose. Liangbao created the Benson family. Since the Liangbao became the leader, the Benson family has expanded extremely fast in these eight years. Liang Bao said: "In the future, this stupid thing will be mentioned again. Also, I have arranged a marriage for you. It is the daughter of the current patriarch of the Dar family. I have already discussed it with Li Wei. You two Get married as soon as possible." "What, get married?" The teenager said: "How old is I, I havent played enough yet, why are you in a hurry?" Liang Bao is really too lazy to pay attention to this son who only knows how to fight and kill, not a long brain, he waved his hand and said: "Give me a roll!" When the boy left, there was a fire in his heart and he needed to find someone to vent. Liang Bao gave a sigh: "Dalte is dead, but there are still many old guys alive. Moreover, although the purple is an ordinary person, I still can''t see him. Marriage is the best choice." A month later, a grand wedding was held, which meant the formal alliance between Benson and Dahl. Two years later, the third leaf on the tree fell. Looking at the third piece of fallen leaves, Zi Yan said faintly: "Is it a decade? If you and my destiny are closely linked, does this mean that you still have many leaves, how many years of life I have left? ?" The number of purple eyes is counted, and there are twenty-three pieces. The fourth decade has passed and the leaves have fallen. This year, Zi Yan sent away a friend. Shan. Once the village head of Kata, the old man recovered his life, but still could not block the erosion of the years and left. Clark and Fern, the realm has fallen to the three realms, and it has already reached the coveted year. Kata is still a tribe, but there are many more families in this tribe. The Benson family is the biggest one. Because the Benson family occupies the soul of the gods, the commission that is drawn every day is not a small number. The rules for the free redemption of all Kata people were lifted 12 years ago, the year that Dalte left. Forty years have passed, and the servants in the manor are also old. Ziyan sent them severance pay and let them go back to the old age. Their children or relatives ~www.novelhall.com~ took over their position. On this day, there are rare guests outside the manor, and there are still two. It is Fern and Clark. The carriage stopped outside the manor and looked at the two old men who were not so convinced. The purple face showed a long-lost smile. After years of development, the horses have been domesticated, and the carriage has become a means of transportation for some people. "Let''s see you, I''m afraid I won''t see you again later." Clarke said with a smile, for a few dozen years, the uncle of the year, has been coveted. On this day, Zi Yan did not drink tea, but drank wine. They talked a lot about things and talked about those friends who used to. Except for the departure of Hawthorn and Noah, everyone else became an old man. The person who went. For the next period of time, the two will come here to do the sables every day, and sometimes they will help the sables to pour trees. Zi Yan can feel that the two are about to decay, and there is not much time. Sure enough, Clark failed to insist that when the soul was completely exhausted, he left on a certain night. When he slept at night, he never got up again. He walked very peacefully. Next to the small tree, only the purple and the fern are left. An empty wine glass is placed in front of the two. The purple scorpion is full of empty wine glasses and says "respect you." He poured a big swig. Fern shed two tears and another old friend left. "One day, if I am gone, I hope that when you can pour more than one glass of wine, then when the three of us reunite again, we will be friends." Fern looked at the wine glass that no one had picked up. "If there is a soul after death, we will come here to say goodbye to you." Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 460: Object is human The fifth decade has passed and there is one more leaf on the tree. Time finally came to the face of Zi Yan, leaving traces. He is no longer young and has entered middle age. Fern is getting older, but his mental state is very good, and he will come here every day. "Power will be crazy, our leaders will no longer suppress their own nature, and now there is a wonderful city." Fern said: "It should be the city of miracles that rushes to you." The purple scorpion poured a scoop of water on the small tree, and there was no change in his expression. Fern said: "You have nothing to say?" The city of miracles took decades to develop to the present scale. The forces in the city are intertwined. How can the wonderful city want to develop to such a scale, and how many young people? The voice of Zi Yan is still calm. "And, with absolute power, he did not directly rob the city of miracles. Obviously, he has given us a face. People have given them face, what can we do, go to talk to him? You and I have become ordinary people, not afraid of being beaten by others?" Fern gave a sigh and turned to look at the purple sable and said, "I really can''t recover?" Zi Yan smiled slightly, and he could face it calmly. "If it weren''t for you, where can Kata be today?" Ferns mouth filled a few mouthfuls of wine. You sacrificed yourself and saved Kata, but now? No one will read you again, or even crowd out you. Zi Yan said: "Less drink, hurt your body." "You really don''t mind?" Fern looked at the eyes of the purple. The expression of Zi Yan is still dull. "I have been for decades. What do you want? When I lost my cultivation, did you not support me? I let Shan Shan as the leader, she did not refuse, let her take the leader. The position was given to Noah, and she did not refuse. After that, I asked Clark to be the leader. Do you all have no opinion?" "Dalte has a six-state, always following me, doing things for me as an ordinary person. He always said that he was bored. In fact, I know very well that he is repaying." "And why there was a city of miracles in the past, not everyone is supporting me, asking people to ask for things, just a word of things, everyone will support." Zi Yan said: "This is enough. We can''t always take the things of the year, let people remember them for generations. Not to mention the people I saved in the past, they have gone almost the same. Now the young people are growing up. Under such circumstances, what are the reasons for us everywhere?" "But the speed of forgetting is too fast." Fern poured a sip of wine. Three years later, Fern left. The purple cicada did not send off, but sat next to the small tree and poured two glasses of wine with a jug. He raised the jug and looked at the two full glasses, "respect you!" Drink it all! Since then, Zi Yan does not drink any more. The sixth decade has passed and there are still twenty leaves left on the tree. The seventh decade has passed, and there are nineteen leaves. On this day, there was an uninvited guest in the manor. It is an old man with a good spirit. He is still the leader of today''s Kata, Liang Bao. It was only time on his body that left too many thick marks. Already a person to middle-aged purple, looked at the bright treasure. Liang Bao looked at Zi Yan and his expression began to change. After looking at Liang Bao, Zi Yan began to pour trees. "I don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die!" The sound of Liang Bao sounded with a bit of hoarseness. He looks awkward, and there are struggles and struggles. The sable put down the wooden scoop of the water and said, "You have no ability to take my body." Liang Baos eyes, with green light, like a hungry wolf staring at food. Ziqitou did not lift and said: "How do you want to eat me? Steamed or fried? You have eaten a lot of good things these years. Do you think it is useful to eat?" "Why, why are you never going to be old?" Liang Bao said angrily: "You are just an ordinary person, it is a waste. Why don''t you go old, and I will?" Zi Yan looked up and looked at the bright treasures that were distorted because of the angry facial features. He said: "Everyone will be old, and this includes me." "But you are too old, I want to be someone like you, because I still have great ambitions!" Liang Bao shouted loudly, and the people in the manor had already scared back to the room. "Your talent is very good, but unfortunately the mind is too deep. If you have not been obsessed with power, you may be able to reach the soul in this life, to pursue the pace of your sister." Zi Yan said regretfully: "Unfortunately, you are too addicted to power, so you have forgotten a lot of things. Those people, there are not many people living, and you are a few of them. You know, that year Why is there a crisis in our Kata? Why is the Noah tribe prohibited from trading with us, and why does Noah want to kill me?" "Because Noah at the time, I saw that I grew too fast, and he lost the confidence to advance, so there will be a fight against Kata, against me." "Think about Noah, once, look at what you are doing now, what have you done? In those years, which families have you targeted in the dark, how many geniuses have died for no reason?" "Do you think that stopping others from growing up is helping you? You are wrong. In fact, while harming others, you also hurt yourself, because you should be able to reach the soul, but you have not even reached the nine." "You are not asking me why I am an ordinary person, can live so long, and you can''t?" On the face of Zibos ancient well, there was a sneer for the first time. Because I have been to the Nine Kingdoms and stood at a height that you have never met, maybe this is the reason. "No, you can''t help me, you are an ordinary waste person, even if you have ever reached the nine worlds~www.novelhall.com~ In this world, all the people who fall into the world have only a very short life." Liang Baos eyes are staring at Zi Yan. Tell me the truth, otherwise I dont mind dissolving your body and seeing where the anomaly is. Feeling the true killing of Liang Bao, Zi Yan said: "If you think this is not the reason, then it should be another thing." Liang Baos eyes lit up and eagerly asked, What is the situation, lets talk! "Do you remember that I have been to the end of the strange land? It is actually the source, where I saw things that I have never seen before, and there are some special fruits that radiate different light. I ate at that time, Noah. Also eaten." Zi Yan said: "Perhaps this is the reason." "You didn''t lie to me?" Or else? How can I explain this situation? "Hey! Count you lucky!" Liang Bao snorted and turned and left. "At that time, there were nine escorts to me. If you insist on going, it is better to be careful. For decades, no one knows what the source is." Liang Bao looked back at Zi Yan and glanced at it. He didn''t say anything more and turned and left. The expression of purple eyes is still calm. Just in my heart, it is inevitable that there will be disappointment. Liang Bao is his last in this world, the last one. Unexpectedly, for decades of leadership, he was corrupted by power. Nowadays, I recall occasionally that Xiao Liangbaos pure appearance is still vivid. It is a pity that everything is wrong. One day later, the old bright treasure came again, and looked at Zi Yan: "Next, let''s take a trip with me, let''s go to the end of the strange land!" Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 461: Katas legend Zi Yan looked up at Liang Bao. "Are you serious?" "Is there still a fake?" There is a chill in the eyes of Liang Bao. "The fruits are only you know, and naturally you want to bring you. You should not lie to me?" "Well, I will take a walk with you." Zi Yan nodded, still the emotion of the ancient well, which made people want to see something from his face to be disappointed. "When are we going?" Zi Yan asked. "Humph!" Liang Bao once again snorted and said: "I will inform you when I am." After that, Liang Bao went away again. After walking for dozens of steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at Zi Yan. He once again asked: "You have accumulated too much wealth in these years. Why don''t you go deep into the depths, maybe there will be a chance to recover? "maybe." The purple cicada took another scoop of water and poured it on the small tree and said, "But this kind of life is actually quite substantial." Liang Bao suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule and disdain. "Purple, I thought you were a saint. Now it seems that you are an ordinary person, what is inscrutable, what is the world, **** All are pretending, you don''t believe in other people. If Hawthorn and Noah are still in this world, I believe that you have long gone to the depths to find opportunities. Even if Clark is alive, you will go, but unfortunately, They are all dead, and they are not able to withstand the erosion of the years." Zi Yan did not respond. Liangbao is gone. This time he walked in a candid manner and no worries. At least in his opinion, he completely guessed all the ideas of Zixiao. Liang Bao left Kata and no one knew when he left because he did not accept the new leader. Everyone thought that he was just going out for a while. In the room, Zi Yan used tea for wine and said: "Greeting you!" I don''t know who he respects. One year, two years, three years. The development of Kata is still accelerating. Without the leader of Kata, it is already undercurrent. The sable is in his own manor. Although he has never been to the manor, the people in the manor will go out often and bring back the news they hear. In addition, there is one person who comes every month, but he comes at night every time. This evening, the other party came again, but it was not one person, but two. An old man is carrying a young man next to him. Young people seem to be honest and honest, standing there very restrained. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan couldn''t help thinking of it. A few decades ago, Dalte took a young man and stood in front of himself, saying that the young man would arrange everything in the future. After a few decades, the young people of that year gradually became old people. Obviously, it was time for the old and new to be replaced. "Adult, he is Connie, and he will send it every month in the future." The old man from the Dar family said. Zi Yan looked at Connie. Under the guidance of the old man, Connie immediately gave the tribute to the sable. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I will work hard in the future." Connie said: "Unconditionally obeying the arrangement of adults and serving adults is the ancestral training of our family." The old man on the side seemed to be very satisfied with Connies answer. He went on to say: The situation in Kata has changed recently. Many people have privately said that the leader cant come back, so some people still hold the Benson family. The soul of the gods has shown great dissatisfaction." The old man who spoke did not try to see the change of the expression of Zi Yan, because it had been for decades, he never saw the answer he wanted on the other side''s face. Then, the old man said some other news. The reliability of these messages is very high. The reason why Zijing knows Liangbao in these years is also said by the old man''s mouth. I waved the purple sable, and the old man left with Connie. Two years later, Liangbao still did not return, and a battle broke out. A middle-aged man named Lott defeated the eldest son of Liang Bao, pressed the Benson family to his feet, and took away the spirit of the gods, and announced the official rise of the Riley family. Lott is the leader of the town for more than 20 years. In addition to the politeness of the Benson family in the first few years, the next few years are constantly suppressed, making the accumulation of the Benson family constantly consumed. The people of the Benson family are unwilling, and one is waiting for the return of the ancestors of the ancestors. It is a pity that until 20 years later, Lott retired from the position of leader and passed to his son Ilo, the people of the Benson family still did not wait until the king returned. During these two decades, the power of the Benson family has fallen, and in this case, many people do not mind going to beat the dog. Some memories buried in the bottom of my heart have also emerged one after another. Those families who have lost their genius have started revenge one by one. Pain in the water dog. The seed buried in the bright treasure of the year produced a bitter fruit, and the descendants of the Benson family needed to eat it all. Benson is not stunned! The rise of the Riley family is overwhelming. Except for Ilo, who is now a strong man, Ilos newly born son is said to have a great talent. In the next few decades, it is naturally the world of the Riley family. Purple is like a bystander, quietly watching the changes of the times, the change of power. Outside his manor, a very rare guest came. Zi Yan has never seen each other, but at a glance, who is the other person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So there are some accidents. The look of Zi Yan was seen by the old man who came. He smiled and said: "I have heard that there is a legend in this manor. I still cant believe it. I saw it today." "I don''t know what the leader is looking for me?" Zi Yan looked at the old man in front of him, and he passed the leader''s position to his son''s Lott. Lott waved his hand and said: "Polite, it has not been a leader for a long time, so there will be more time for leisure. This is not a special look at the legend of our Kata." "The legend doesn''t dare to be a man, just a guy who kills time and waits for death." Lott looked at the little tree next to the purple sable and said, "What tree is this, how have you never seen it?" Zi Yan said: "I didn''t know what I found in the past. I feel that I am very close to me. I will bring it back." "It looks like it''s dying." "The vitality is really not very strong. I can only try to slowly water it to see if there is a miracle." Lott and Zi Yan had a chat without a chat, and talked for a long time to see Zi Yan did not leave him to eat, he can only leave. "It seems that this is going to change." Lott left, and Ziyan gave a sigh. The ambition of the Riley family is bigger than he imagined. On the evening of the same day, the old man came with Connie. After the information was finished, Zi Yan first reminded him: "The next step is to tell the people of the Dahl family not to publicize what to do. In the near future, they must be restrained, don''t let people catch The handle." The old man nodded and said that he understood. But after only five days, the Dar family has done a big deal. I have always been an old man at night, coming for the first time in the day, begging for help. Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 462: Contact temptation Zi Yan looked at the old man and asked, "What happened?" The old man said the story of the matter. It turned out to be the son of a contemporary owner, that is, the great grandson of Dalte. He was born from the gallbladder and even bullied a woman from the Riley family. The identity of the woman is very unusual. The current Riley family needs the Dar family to give a statement. Zi Yan quietly listened to the old man saying that after the old man finished speaking, he looked at the old man and said: "What do you think about this matter?" The old man once again said: "I beg the adults to help." Zi Yan said: "It turns out that this is your plan." In the eyes of the old man, there is a hustle and bustle. "Go." Zi Yan did not say anything, just stood up. The carriage has been waiting outside, and the driver is a strong five. Yes, the development of the five worlds can also be called the strong. In just a few decades, the accumulation of Zidais generation has long since disappeared. So the old man has already gone, only the purple one is left alone. Wu Jingchefu quietly looked at Zi Yan, and he heard the legend about the owner of the estate. Zi Yan followed the old man in the carriage, and Connie sat inside. After seeing the purple, he rushed to salute. Zi Yan nodded slightly to Connie, and then he leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes. The old number wanted to speak, but they didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Connie sat there, his expression was very complicated. As a generation, the people trained by the Dar family, he naturally knows the mysterious past of the legendary figure. It can be said that this legend has a very good relationship with the ancestors and has a deep relationship. There have always been rumors that the share of the Dahl family in the city of miracles was also given by the other side. Moreover, the last time the other party clearly gave a warning, apparently the legend has long been aware of it, and never thought that the Dahl family had a big event after only five days. After the accident, the attitude of the Dahl family to deal with this matter became no longer unified. Finally, after some consideration, it was decided to use the ancestors to solve the matter. Standing on the family''s interests, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this, because it can minimize the loss, but in Connie''s personal view, it is not appropriate. Unfortunately, others are light, and naturally nobody cares about his ideas. The carriage did not go to the mansion of the leader, but came to a relatively remote location. Zi Yan walked down the carriage and looked at the surrounding environment and said: "It is a good place." "Adults please." The old man took the purple eyes and walked toward the house in front. The size of the house is not small, just entering the middle, the purple cicada is heard a woman crying. I want to come, this should be the woman who was bullied. The old man entered the main hall with purple eyes. At this moment, there are already a few people standing in the main hall. It can be seen that their faces are very ugly, and it seems that after a fierce quarrel. In the corner position, stood a teenager. The boys face was bruised, his eyes were full of fear, and he stood there and did not dare to move. As soon as the purple scorpion came in, all the eyes of the people fell on the purple scorpion. At the same time, their faces are also showing different expressions. "Homeowner, the grown-up is coming." The old man said to a middle-aged man next to him. The other party immediately stepped forward and saluted the sable, and said respectfully: "There is a big man in this matter." Then, the other person turned his head and yelled at the boy: "Mixed things, but I have seen adults!" The young mans body suddenly trembled and seemed to be scared. He quickly went up to salute the purple. "What is your name?" Zi Yan looked at the boy, and the language was calm. "Danny, Dar Danny." The boy replied slyly. Zi Yan nodded and said again: "Do you know where you are wrong?" Danny Wei Wei, looking up at Zi Yan, is very puzzled. Others are nervously watching Danny, who seems to be worried that he is wrong. "I know, I shouldn''t do anything wrong," Danny said quickly. "Do you want to be in the forefront of the Dar family?" Just then, an indifferent voice sounded, a strong man not far away. This is also the first time he saw the legend of Kata. "In addition to such things, I don''t know what you want to do?" Zi Yan said to the brawny. "The little girl''s life has been ruined by him. You said what I want to do? Naturally, I have to go to him, and I have to slash and kill thousands of corpses!" The brave man said coldly. "Adult, save me, I don''t want to die!" Danny asked for help. Zi Yan didn''t go to see Danny, but looked at the brawny and said: "The city of miracles, one of the shares I have, is taken out as compensation. Can you?" "what?" The brawny man is stunned, and even the expressions of other people have changed. They have heard a lot of legendary deeds about the purple scorpion. They want to come to the other side should be a resolute and vigorous person. Their character is naturally unassuming, and they did not expect to say such words. With the purple sable to get the old man, he stepped back two steps. Standing at the end of Connie, he lowered his head, and the adults clearly understood their purpose. As a result, it saves a lot of time. Go straight to the point! Unveiled all the camouflage! Since I can see the purpose of the Riley family at a glance, I can naturally know the plans of the Dar family. The brave man, the next moment, was furious. "You are not alone, my daughter is innocent, can I use foreign objects to compensate? If you have children, would you do this?" Zi Yan looked at the brawny, and the calm eyes seemed to see through everything, which made the words of the brawny more and more unfounded. Just like a * person, standing in front of others. At the end of the day, the brawny even lost the courage to look at the eyes with the purple. The eyes of Zi Yan finally moved away from the strong man, which made him relieved. Zi Yan glanced at Danny and said, "That''s it." Not waiting for the brawny to respond, Zi Yan is turned and left. The old man and Connie also went out with the purple. The brawny is still standing there, not talking, like stupid. "Farewell." The owner of the Dar family took Danny away. Just after they left, only the brawny left, an old man came out from the background. "Home!" The brawny left to salute the other party. The old man is the leader of the previous generation, Lott. The incident was naturally planned by him. After leaving the manor, he had a plan to contact the legend. "Our goal is obviously achieved. Even if he was a tiger before, now it is a tiger that has lost its teeth, only the meat." Lott said in a deep voice: "This time, the harvest is not small." "What should we do now? Is the plan going to continue?" In the eyes of the strong man, flashed a cold mang. "Let''s wait and see." Lott said after sinking slightly. The brawny said: "I see that he is an ordinary person. It is clearly pretending to be a pose. We threaten other people today, and that guy can take the initiative to give up one-fifth of the city of miracles, if we threaten him. Life, isn''t that easier?" Lott said: "You can make sense, but I think that the future heir of a Dar family can only be worth the price. He has given a very high price." The brawny said: "Where is this business, who is not coming to me~www.novelhall.com~ to maximize the income, I see that he has never seen such a big squad, was scared, if Before I was tougher, I might have some more benefits." "I can think about it again." Until returning to the Dar family, Danny has been nervous, and this is relaxed. He looked at his father and said: "Father, my performance has not let you down?" Before that, it is good to say that after the arrival of the grown-up, there must be some fear of being expressed, so that the adults can save their lives. It seems that the effect is good now. Snapped! A crisp sound came out, and Dannys face showed a clear five-fingerprint. Danny was beaten. "Waste, I have already told you in advance, I have to be careful during this time, you are not listening." Dar''s family looked angry. "Oh, I said it, they framed me." Danny licked his cheek and said aggrieved. Snapped! On the other side of the face, there is another paparazzi. "If someone else is framed, you will be fooled? For your waste, you have lost one-fifth of the city of Miracles. Should you die?" The Lord of Dar''s family angered: "Our years of planning, I was lost one-fifth of your idiot." Danny knew that the reason why his father was angry was not his own, but the share given by the legend. "No, you have to get the other four-fifths back, or you can see the weak character of the guy. Sooner or later, you will lose the rest. He will be able to help when something big happens. Its a shit! He is alive. The ordinary person who has been a long time is an old turtle. Right, the turtle has not raised it today, but it was passed down by Grandpa." Https:// 1 second to remember Aishang novel network:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 463: Last time Zi Yan took the carriage and the old man sent him back to the manor. ~~ww~suimng~l Nothing at all. Connie lowered his head and still said nothing. The old man does not know what to say. The eyes of this adult, like the mirror, can be an insight into the autumn. It seems that all the things in the world must appear in front of his eyes. The calculations of the Riley family can be seen. What is the plan of the Nadal family? When the manor arrived, Zi Yan got off the carriage, and the old man and Connie followed him. Going to the gate of the manor, immediately the next person opened the door, Zi Yan stood at the door and turned to look at the old man. The old man habitually bent down. Zi Yan said: "The share of my city of miracles, except for one-fifth of the previous one, the remaining part is divided into two, I take one, and your Dahl family takes one." The old man heard a glimpse. Connie, who has been keeping his head low, wonders if he was surprised because he was surprised and looked up at the face of Zi Yan. "Ok, deal." Zi Yan turned and walked into the manor. The old man stood there for a long time, as if petrochemical. This advantage has come so suddenly. One-fifth of the Riley family has been given a very large amount. It must be known that after years of development, the population of the City of Miracles is close to one million, and those industries are monthly. The rent received is itself an extremely large number. However, compared with the Riley family, the Dar family has gained more than twice the size of the Riley family. After returning to God, there was a touch of joy on the old mans face. This time it was a blessing in disguise. He signaled that Connie followed him back. In the carriage, the old man couldn''t help but sing a little song, and he was in a good mood. Connie stopped talking. "If you have something to say," the old man leaned back against the carriage and said with a relaxed expression: "Today we have made a meritorious deed. After returning to the family, we will be rewarded." Connie said: "I don''t know if I feel wrong. In the past, adults looked at our eyes. Some of them looked at their younger generations like their own elders. Although there are not many words, they have always been kind and kind." The old man said: "There is no mistake in your feelings. The person has a deep relationship with our ancestors. There is also a confession in the ancestral training. It is entirely possible to treat him on the spot of our ancestors. Moreover, after so many years, the other partys appearance is indeed Change, or else why privately called the owner of the manor as an old god? The legendary story that belonged to him that year is not circulating now?" Connie said: "But after the adults said the words, even though his eyes and expressions did not change, I felt that the intimacy disappeared and there was a touch of alienation." "Sparse?" The old man gave a slight glimpse and the smile on his face disappeared. The ancestral training clearly warned that it must not provoke the legendary existence. He believes in Connie''s perception, because this is his innate talent, and he is the main reason for his choice of Connie. You can know how things are doing well or not by feeling emotions. Adults have begun to alienate them, then this time, is Dahl doing something wrong? "If you just alienate you, you can get half of the wealth of the City of Miracles. Would you like to alienate others?" The Dal family looked at the old man in front and said, "Let''s talk about it, how would you choose?" The old man hesitated and said: "I may choose wealth, but the ancestral training..." His words were interrupted by the Dal family. "Not maybe, yes! The ancestral training was a matter of many years ago. The grandfather at that time just read the old feelings and pity the other person. Even if he was great before, it is only alive now. The ordinary people who have been for a long time, belong to his era, have long since ended. This era belongs to us now!" "If it''s just that, then he has a lot of wealth, and he doesn''t have the help to help him. There isn''t even a strong nursing home." Dahls owner said: This is like a beautiful woman. She is stripped of her clothes and stands in the middle of a group of tramps. She is still rushing around and beheading her head. Who can hold back? The Riley family is ahead of time, and we ask for it. The existence of a bit, is not a temptation? Now that the result of the temptation has come out, he does have no ability, and naturally he must eat him." The old man hesitated: "But the warnings of the ancestral training have their intentions. After all, those people are gone, and there are only a few legends. In the legend, the other side is powerful, but no one can." "You said it, only the legend is left." In the mouth of the Lord''s mouth, there is a sarcasm. "In that legend, the six realms are very common. The nine worlds are like a cow, and even the ascension appears. The guy can defeat the ascent, we are among the Kata. There are also two flying up and leaving. Do you think such a ridiculous thing can happen?" "And, you see it today. In the face of the crisis, what else does he have in addition to his property? He is an ordinary person, but his grandfather has given him myth. Perhaps, the real purpose of Grandpa, Just to let us protect him, not in times of danger, he came forward to protect us!" The sable returned to the manor and walked toward the tree. He used to sit next to the small tree, just sitting down and there was a leaf landing. The leaves disappeared after landing, as if they had never appeared before. There was an accident in the eyes of Zijing Gujing. "The time is not enough, why is the leaves falling?" I saw that the leaves fell again. Its been a decade in previous years, but today it seems a bit unusual. The third leaf fell. Zi Yan whispered: "Is it my mood swing?" The fourth, fifth and sixth leaves also fell. As the six leaves fell, the face of the purple scorpion gradually grew old, as if it had been sixty years old. His perception is very sensitive and he can feel this change. He smiled bitterly and looked at Xiaoshu and said: "Old friends, it seems that you can''t keep going." The small tree is yellow and seems to be at the end of life. For a hundred years, he saw too much life and death. All the people he saved in the past were gone. Kata has left many legends, but it is just a legend. Looking at the thirteen leaves on the tree, Zi Yan said: "It seems that it will not last long." He looked up again and looked at the sky. "Are we all disappointed with the world? But if we leave, what should we do after our friends come back? Look around, no one is old, and the heart is stubborn and persistent. A move disappears, how sad they should be?" "No matter how disappointing the world is, we should insist on seeing their last side. Even if we can''t change anything, we should say thank you." Zi Yan called all the people in the manor, and they were obviously taken aback after seeing the changes in the purple. Its just a day, its getting so old. Zi Yan gave everyone a big severance payment, enough for them to be happy for the rest of their lives. When they left, all the people were reluctant to bow to the purple, and then bid farewell. Zi Yan waved to everyone and said "thank you." Thank you for your care over the years. At this point, he was left alone in the manor, and he seemed lonely. Fortunately, the small tree still exists. The next day, the leaves no longer fall, seemingly heralded the mood of the purple, and returned to calm. Under normal circumstances, thirteen leaves can persist for one hundred and thirty years, but such a big thing happened, what will happen in the future, even the purple is not clear. In the city of miracles, a change of power has been ushered in. The Riley family has a strong presence and has torn up all the previous agreements with those shops, taking the original one-fifth of their own. Its just that compared with the vast city of miracles, one-fifth of the Riley family is obviously not satisfied. Because this is one-fifth of a hundred years ago, in this century, the city of miracles continued to expand under the management of the Dar family, and the expanded share did not give Ziyan. As a Riley family that is likely to be strong for three generations, it is naturally impossible to allow Dar''s family to do something unique, so it began a confrontation with the Dar family on the bright side. At the same time, they also set their sights on the purple. Because the purple scorpion is occupied, although it is an industry a hundred years ago, it has already become a core area, and its value is extremely high. Everyone is very jealous. On this day, one person came outside the manor of Ziyan. Peng! The gate of the manor was opened by a foot, and a strong man with a big knife came in. Zi Yan sat next to the tree and looked at each other. The storm is coming. Just then, the little tree fell a leaf. There are also twelve. "You are the master here? The legendary existence?" The other side came to the side of the purple scorpion and raised a rough knife with a very rough refining process, but for the world, this also means great progress. "It''s me." Purple is calm. "I heard that the city of miracles is yours?" the other asked again. "Only part of it is." Zi Yan corrected. "Very good, now this uncle gives you two choices, one is to give your share to me, the other is that I cut your head and then take away the part that belongs to you." The big knife in the other hand is dancing, with the sound of breaking the wind. "Master, my patience is limited, immediately say your choice!" Zi Yan looked at the small tree again, and another leaf fell. The face of the purple cicada has wrinkles and the hair is white. Near the footsteps, the person with the knife naturally saw the change of the purple scorpion. Such a strange situation made his heart a bit timid. After all, it is a legendary existence, and he himself grew up listening to those legends. "Okay, something for you." Who knows that at this time, the other party actually nodded, which made the person holding the knife very unexpected, immediately dispelled the fear in the heart, said indifferently: "You are still familiar with this old thing." Zi Yan reached out and took out the title deeds that had already been prepared. At this point, the city of miracles has nothing to do with him. The people were very satisfied with the cooperation of Zi Yan, and they were very happy. Haha laughed. "I thought it was not difficult. I didn''t expect you to know the old things." Then, his gaze was another turn, saying: "This manor is too big, you can''t live alone, or else give it to the uncle? Of course, you can also choose to refuse, just, the uncle''s big knife, already hungry Its hard to bear. Zi Yan looked at the person and said, "Are you sure you want this manor?" Looking at the calm side, the fear of the person holding the knife reappeared again, but he naturally could not show it. He lifted the big knife and slashed a few times and said: "That is, of course, the great hunger and thirst, It can make everything in the world." Zi Yan said calmly: "The manor can give you, but I have to live here because I have to take care of it." When he spoke, the tree fell another leaf. The knife-bearing man looked at the small tree with a few leaves of yellow leaves and said: "All are dying, what is it for?" "When it withers, I will leave." In the twinkling of an eye, three leaves have been dropped, and the remaining ten pieces should not last too long, so the other nodded and agreed. "Well, look at this old guy who is homeless, and Grandpa Luke will take care of you." It is." With the title deed and the deed, Luke left, this time is definitely an unexpected harvest. I got what I wanted, but I didnt expect to get a manor in vain. As long as the small tree dies, he will be driven out by the old man. Its just that in his mind, the lingering, still the scene in which the legend suddenly becomes old, is really weird. Lost the city of miracles, and lost the manor, the mood of Zi Yan is not big, just a little regret. He thought that he could spend more than two hundred years in peace. He did not expect that only half of the time had passed, and humanity was completely exposed in front of him. Disappointment is there, waiting is also true. He did not guess whether Luke came from the Dar family or from the Riley family. Starting today, he has nothing but a real spectator in the world. He watched the time and moved, watching the life, and waiting for the friend he had to wait for. Lukes aunt came in and found it and found the wealth of Ziyan, even if he was excited. The next day, there were more than a dozen beautiful maids in the manor, responsible for Lukes living. The identity of Zi Yan is turned into an old butler who ignores everything. Every day, he is only responsible for watering a dying tree. Lukes life is uncomfortable. One night after a month, Luke was drinking outside, clashed with people, and picked up his big knife that was hungry and thirsty... When he was discovered, the big knife was being cut on his neck, and the blood continued to fall down the blade. I don''t know if I have already drunk enough blood. If you can choose again, I dont know if Luke is willing to use the latter half of his life to change the prosperity of this month. The manor changed another owner. The master did not change his servant. Obviously, Lukes eyes were very good. Aster is still pouring trees. Turning a deaf ear to what happened outside. The second owner, who has not lived for half a month, died of his life. This is followed by the third and fourth. The fallen leaves fall one after another, and this manor is like a river and lake, and there are people fighting for it. Gradually from the original infighting, to the final battle. Two groups of people, killed and killed here. In this regard, Zi Yan still does not care, watering the water on the small tree, as if fighting with not far away, in two worlds. And those who fought, but also very tacit understanding, no matter **** and die, did not spread the war to the purple. This manor was a remote location a hundred years ago, but after a hundred years, this is a good location and worth the price. After learning that the legend was just an empty shell, all people had greed in their hearts. The blood flow is long. I do not know how many people died in this manor. The fighting in the manor suddenly stopped. There are two more people outside the manor, one is the Dar family and the other is the Riley family. Both homeowners showed up and finally walked behind the scenes from behind the scenes. The purple sable sits next to the small tree, watching the leaves fall and disappear. Only the last leaf is left. The battle stopped, the crowd separated to the sides, and they took away the bodies of their companions. The two homeowners came in from outside the manor. The family of the Dal family looked at a messy manor. They couldnt help but have a touch of anger. They shouted: "Its a mess, what do you think of here?" The owner of the Riley family, also dissatisfied, said: "Here is a place where legends live, can you allow you to come?" "What generation of legends, the legend is fake, he is a long-lived old turtle." A disdainful voice came from the front. The sable is still pouring trees, even if only the last leaf is left, he did not pay attention to the deliberate mockery. The owner of the Dahl family came to the front of Ziyan and looked at the purple dragonfly sitting next to the small tree and said: "Adult, I just heard that something happened here, I learned that the adults actually took the share of the city of miracles, together with The manor was lost together." It has been a year since the last Luke with the knife came here. The news of the Dar family is too late. At this moment, Lott also came to the purple pipa and said: "I happened to have inadvertently got a title deed and a deed. I don''t know if it was lost by legend. If you accidentally lost it, I can now Return this thing to you. After all, in the history of our Kata, you saved the legendary hero of our Kata." Immediately after the rear came a laughter, "Save the legendary hero of Kata? I think it is an old turtle. It is obvious that he is greedy and afraid of death, and sent things out. I will see if he has a face today. Be timid, saying something he accidentally lost." The family of Dahl said: "Despite your reassurance, if something is really accidentally lost, it is yours. Our family will help you find it back without worrying about anyone." On the side of Lott, he also smiled and said: "Yes, if it is what you lost, I will return it to you." Zi Yan put down the water scoop that had been used for many years, and looked at the two owners, knowing that today is a deadly game, his expression is still calm. He said: "It''s really boring." The two are somewhat puzzled. There was a dissatisfaction on the face of the Lord''s family. "You just said that it was just that you lost it. What fun and boring is said before us? Are you worthy?" Lott said: "If something is lost, it will give you something, some foreign objects in the district, our Riley family still can''t see it!" The meaning of the threat is already very obvious. Zi Yan took another look at the small tree and said: "Old friends, do you even think that this life is too boring, so I want to leave?" The face of the purple scorpion has become more old, as if in an instant, it is necessary to reach the end of life. The last leaf on the tree ~www.novelhall.com~ has also been faltering. Lott made a look to the side, and saw that one person came forward immediately, angered: "Fully, I will die." A touch of blade, toward the purple. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and never went to see the blade. A smile, extending from the corner of his mouth. "Finally home." Above the sky, a light suddenly appeared. A strong breath suddenly came to the world. The world has changed from moment to moment, and it seems that everything has fallen into quiescence. Ps: big chapter, today is even more. Vol 3 Chapter 464: Return A powerful atmosphere suddenly came to the world, causing everything to fall into silence. [WWw.SuiMng.l It seems to have invisible pressure and falls on everyone. The blade stopped. The person with the knife changed his face, and he felt a sense of death in his heart, as if he had met the scene when the Soul Eater was in danger. Invisible pressure, such as the wave generally falls from the sky, constantly slaps his body, making him feel like a state of collapse. No one went to see Ziyan again, and everyones eyes were looking toward Tianzhu. A strong breath comes from there. There is light, coming to the world, like a meteorite falling from the sky. It was just this meteorite that suddenly paused in the air. Under the eyes of the public, the light around the meteorite gradually subsided. In the quiet world, the sound is heard in the next moment, and Kata is exclaimed. Because it is not a meteorite, but a person. Why can a person hang in the air, is he a god? of course not! That is flying! Throughout Kata, all the children who remembered, from a young age, will hear a legend, the legendary master living in the manor of Kata, he is like an old **** who does not care about the world, rarely in the world. It is said that whenever there is danger, the old **** will be a generation of legends, save the world and the crisis. In this legend, in addition to remembering the legendary deeds of the old gods, people remember other people and things. For example, there is a beautiful woman who has an unclear relationship with the old god. She eventually became a flying and left the world. It is said that the real reason for her departure is to seek to save a generation of legendary methods. She took another follower of the ascendant, and one day she will return. But the legend is only a legend, because the time is too long, the facts have long been impossible to verify. There are many people who have heard of this legend. How many people can you really believe? In that legend, the six borders are everywhere, and the seven realms and the eight realms are very common. Can it be realistic? The reality of Kata is that Yiluo of the Seven Realms can become the leader of Kata. He represents the peak of Kata! And six environments can completely create a strong family. So the legend and the reality are too far apart, so that more and more people are unwilling to believe the legend. After all, the legendary legend that has been living in Kata for a generation has been taken away, and it is almost homeless. But today, after seeing the vacant figure, everyones heart once again emerged the legend. The owner of the Dahl family opened his mouth and found that the scorpion was dry, just like a flame stuck in his throat. He glanced aside, and Lotts face had become pale. Everyone else looked up at the sky and was shocked. The volley of the person in white, with a long black hair, stature, face is too far apart to see the real, seemingly mysterious, far away is like a fairy in the world of dust. "There are two flying ups in the legend. There is only one one at the moment, perhaps the legend is wrong." The Lord of Dar''s family thought silently in his heart, and could not believe that all this was true. Because if all this is true, then the Dahl family who violated the ancestral training will have unimaginable consequences. At the moment, he can only comfort himself so much. A far-reaching look, like a fairy, is so unfamiliar. How can it be that the bad old man next to him has an unclear relationship? Who knows that at this time, another meteorite came to the world, and then stopped in the air and turned into a figure. It was a shadow, standing in front of the white shadow, is it the legendary follower? The heart of the Lord''s family has sunk to the bottom. There is remorse in his heart, and deep self-blame, perhaps the Dar family will be directly plunged into ruin because of his mistakes. Although the purple scorpion is old, his eyes are still sharp. It is true that old friends are back. Hawthorn, Noah. However, the two of them are all facing the purple eyes, looking up at the sky, the spirit is completely in a tight state. Moreover, in the perception of the purple cicada, the two people''s breath is not right, they should have been injured. The smile on his face condensed. Beside him, the only dead leaf on the tree began to tremble and seemed to fall at any time. Just then, a voice came from outside the sky. "Haha, you finally fled to your own nest. This is where you live. It is too low." With the sound of this voice, I saw a figure falling from the sky, this is the third ascender. The whole Kata people, have you seen this scene? One by one is almost petrified. But very quickly, they found out that this is just the beginning. There is another fourth, fifth, and sixth ascender. The pressure between the heavens and the earth is getting bigger and bigger, and many people feel that breathing is not smooth. "Hulifer, what do you want?" A cold voice sounded, and Zi Yan heard that this was the voice of Noah. "What do you want? What do you say?" The ascendant named Hu Lifu smiled coldly. "Of course, killing you, and then bringing the little lady back?" "You don''t want to bully too much! You are so chasing after it, we can''t make a big difference!" A female voice sounded, it was the mountain, and she could hear her anger at this time. "The fish is dead? Are you also equipped?" Julifie waved indiscriminately "hands, the man killed, the woman took it back." The people of Kata who saw this scene for the first time, all of them are messy. Is there any enemy in the legendary ascension? And it seems that the ascendant that belongs to their Kata is to escape, not the same as the legend, is to find a way to restore the soul of a generation of legends, the king returned. The legend is true, Kata really has two flying up, they are back now. But the owner of the Dar family, at this moment, is not worried at all, because these two flying ups are dangerous. Once they both die, everything here belongs to him. And Lott is also relieved, obviously the intention of the heart is the same as the Dar family. But in the next moment, everyone''s heart is tense, and even everyone''s face shows the color of panic and despair. Because the foreign ascendant said something that had not been suppressed. Destroy the world and kill everyone! "Holfer, is the Hu family?" The mouth of the purple scorpion, there is a touch of cold smile ~www.novelhall.com~ A touch of sharp edge emerges from his eyes of the ancient well, as if the blade of the sheath is sharp. "After so many years, I almost forgot you, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative." The purple cicada stretched out the palm of his hand and landed on the small tree. "Old friend, this time it is really time to leave." Above the small tree, the last leaf that was crumbling fell. The leaves disappear. The small tree instantly withered. The breath of the purple scorpion is also wilting at this moment, and it seems that the next moment will be annihilated. But his eyes are still very bright and sharp. Just then, a golden light appeared in the withered tree. As the dead wood meets the spring, Nirvana is born again, and the endless vitality emerges from the small tree. . Vol 3 Chapter 465: 1 World Practice There is no suspense in the battle in the sky, occupying the advantage of the number. Yamaguchi and Noah are forcibly suppressed. The war situation is constantly going down, fluctuating with horrible power. The earth is shaking, and the distant mountains begin to shake, showing signs of extinction. If the battle in the sky reaches the ground, even if the ascendant does not deliberately shoot, then the aftermath of the battle will spread to the world. If Katas new leader can ignite the defensive light of the gods, then it may block a moment. Unfortunately, Ilo does not have this strength. He will only use the magical powers of God to make the soul of the soul, to strengthen the Riley family. The entire Kata, and even the whole world, is a desperate. Under the pressure of the sky, whether it is the owner of Dahl or Lott, I feel my own smallness. Compared with the existence in the sky, they are simply the smallest ants on the ground. At this moment, they noticed the abnormal situation of the purple scorpion and perceived the vitality of the other party. They are desperate, and they are born with anger, and the crisis is coming. Why is this legendary generation of legends not standing out to resolve the crisis? Is this going to die? You old things, you can''t die, you have to wait until now to die? The breath of the purple scorpion, the weakness reached the limit, but at the end of the life, suddenly there was a golden light emerging from the side. This is a small tree that disappeared with the purple scorpion, and suddenly there was a strong vitality. Numerous golden light blooms, and the vitality of the dragonfly rushes out of the small trees, covering the surrounding area. Then Lott and others saw that the dead tree had revived, and the withered trunk, under the golden light map, became full again. It is still the same size as before, and it does not continue to grow. The original bare tree trunk has green light. It is the leaves. One piece, two pieces, three pieces. The blue light sways and a piece of green leaves grows. Lott and others, watching this scene shocked, it seems that even the battle in the sky can not care. They saw a small tree recovery. I saw a flower blossoming. Above the small tree, three flowers appeared, and the flowers were golden, slowly growing and opening. The golden light is shining around, and it is dazzling. Among the blooming flowers, countless pollen flies, pollen enters into the nose, as if eating a panacea, so that the spirit of the people, such as the pressure around, have been dispelled a lot. Zi Yan stood by the small tree, and the old face seemed to have more majesty, and the original back of the awkward waist seemed to be taller at this moment. At this moment, the sable becomes very mysterious. The owner of the Dar family shouted: "Adult, what is going on here?" Subconsciously, he used honorific words and showed true respect. Lott was also shocked to see the changes in the purple. The people they brought are also shocked at the moment. "Sure enough, it''s still boring." Zi Yan said faintly, it is still a calm tone, but it sounds at this moment, but it is obviously different. In fact, they are all the same, the difference is the mood of these people. "You know, how is everything in the city of miracles come?" The voice of the purple sable, plain and without any feelings. "It was obtained from the mountains and forests, and we depended on labor." The Dar''s family has the courage to say: "It is not the private property of anybody, it is everyone''s!" If this is heard by others, it will definitely laugh at the big teeth, because the Dar family has always advocated the privatization of the city of wonders. "Sure enough, in your eyes, only these." Zi Yan looked around and said: "A thing that has evolved from nothing has been taken for granted. You know, in this world, only the soul-eating beast? The earth is spiritual, and everything can be revived." Lott and others are stunned by their faces, and they dont know what the sable is saying. "The premise of the birth of all life is the land that breeds all things." Zi Yan pointed to the ground and said: "The soul has irrigated the earth, and the tree grows on the ground. The tree has the soul. The leaves can be used as food, and can also be used to make tea. Some trees bear fruit. You can be full after eating." This is what Zixiao knew a hundred years ago. Because he saw the process of the evolution of the soul, and saw the one that was not growing at the end of the strange land, and the premise of all this is that the earth has the soul. There is a soul in the water, so there are some fish that can be eaten for everyone to eat. Zi Yan brought back the little tree that was unintentionally discovered, and from that day on, he knew where his future path was. "All things that have spirituality have evolved like this, then what about people? The most mysterious human body?" Lott and others feel like they are listening to dreams. In these hundreds of years, Zijing is like the hardest laborer in the world, constantly irrigating the earth with the spirit water, making the ground where the small trees are located constantly changing. Therefore, after more than a hundred years of persistence, I finally waited for the feedback from the earth, which made the small tree that was about to wither, and stimulated the vitality. The small tree is like this. It is the same for himself. In the past few years, he has also regarded the body as a land that can recover all things. The meridians in the body are like the rivers of a river in the earth, and the soul force passes through these meridian rivers. Entered the body. After a hundred years of nourishment and irrigation, his body has finally poured enough soul power, just like the earth that began to evolve everything, and began to recover the soul of the body. This reason, Zi Yan has long known that he also saw the road ahead in the early days. Therefore, he is willing to become an ordinary person, and he will live like this. In fact, is this not a practice? In the lapse of years, look at life, see people''s hearts, see human nature, and see the world''s vicissitudes. Forgotten, calculated, coerced, etc. This is the life of ordinary people and the experience of the purple. If everything is as expected, after about 260 years, Zi Yan will end this practice as an ordinary person. Its just a pity that it is counterproductive. Things exceeded his expectations, making him only walk for nearly a hundred years. Today, he has to end this practice ahead of time. Blossom. The petals disappeared from the air. Three small fruits appear, and the light blooms like three golden beans. They grow up under the naked eye. For Lott and others, this is a miracle. Because I have never seen such a strange event. The three fruits grow fast and the light shines brighter, like the sun. The golden light illuminates the surroundings, making the entire manor seem to be covered with a layer of golden gauze. The extension of the light, shining in the distance, triggered the attention of everyone on the air battlefield. The earth gave birth to a vision, and for a time the battlefield, there was a short pause. Noah turned his head and saw this scene. Looking at the three shining golden fruits, his thoughts seemed to have returned to the past. It was the first time he saw three fruits, and he was shocked at that time. At that time, Ziyan ate three fruits, and then he went to the purple sable to look for it. After a few days, he had nothing to gain, and brought the tree back to cultivate. Its just that the vitality of the small tree seems to be exhausted because of the disappearance of the fruit, and it has not recovered. But now, he not only sees the recovery of the small tree, but also sees the fruit ripening again. One time mixed feelings. The mountain did not go to see the fruit, but looked at the purple. In her imagination, the purple scorpion that never changes will become a coveted old man. In the face of years of fighting and chasing, I have experienced countless trials and tribulations. I have never lost a tearful mountain. I have already burst into tears. Julif also saw the golden fruit and perceived the anomaly. He has some accidents, but that''s it. However, when his gaze fell on the old man next to him, there was a doubt in his eyes. It is a familiar and strange person. He hesitated: "Purple?" Then, in his eyes, flashed through the road, "It''s you, it must be you! Damn guy, I didn''t expect to meet you here! Haha, it''s God''s eyes, are you a mortal?" Lott and others are shocked again, and those who rise to know purple? Faced with the old purple eyes, a smile appeared in the corner of the mouth~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t you come to me? Why do you have to use this word? The voice fell, and the purple hand extended the left hand and trembled. He looked down at the fully recovered tree and said: "Old friends, the practice of the world has ended, and it is time for us to take responsibility." Hey! It seems that I understand the words of the purple sable, the small tree trembles gently, the next moment, together with the fruit trees and fruits, all turned into light spots. Among these light spots, there are numerous souls that are rushing. These souls, along the purple palm, entered his body. The purple scorpion stepped out. Already an ordinary person, the whole body suddenly surged out of the soul. One territory, two borders, three borders. His realm is growing rapidly. The second step came out, his old face began to become young, as if the time was back, and the years were gone. In the third step, the purple feet are off the ground, separated from the gravitational control, and the body is empty. This is the soul. It is also said by the world that it is soaring! Vol 3 Chapter 466: Situation Lott''s life is very exciting, because he is the first leader after Liangbao. He not only has talent, but also has an extraordinary mind. He knows how to be forbearing from an early age. If not, how can he avoid the supervision of Liangbao? And who was the genius who was self-proclaimed, who survived? Even after becoming the leader, he still did not immediately shoot the Benson family until he determined that the leader of the Liangbao had died, or that there was no threat. As a result, he began to suppress the Benson family, and the Riley family was now recognizing the rise. The shots of Zi Yan also originated from advance visits and temptations, and then a series of calculations. He thought that his life experience has been very rich and wonderful, and it can be called ups and downs. But until today, when he saw what was happening in front of him, he realized how small his vision was. A manor? A city of wonders? In front of these ascendants, it is just a small thing that can be destroyed by a finger. Moreover, the most frustrating thing for him, and the most frustrating thing for him, is his calculation of the sable, and he thinks that everything is good, but the other party has already seen everything. Originally, he thought, even if you look through it? Now he knows that people are not without a solution, just disdain. Like a master of a manor, the monkeys watching the yard are playing. A strong breath, released from the purple scorpion, at this moment, the world has another fly. Zi Yans body vacated and went to the battlefield in the air. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on the purple. After more than a hundred years of spectators, Zi Yan returned today and became the focus of everyone. Except for a few people, many of the people of Kata, after guessing the identity of the purple, are cheering loudly. There are still some people who are excited to cry. They have been whispering, the legend is true. In times of crisis, a generation of legends stood up! But there are still some people, the heart is extremely bitter, such as the two homeowners who are now in the manor, the knife is ready to slash the existence of the purple sable, and the person who was previously instructed to deliberately ridicule the sable. And other people who came to the manor and killed him here. They did not think that the coveted old man could really become a legend again. Lott smiled bitterly, then shook his head. At this moment, the old man seemed to be a few decades old. The home of the Dar family also lost all the spirits in an instant. At this time, he finally understood the meaning of the ancestral training, but unfortunately, he has missed this opportunity. At this moment, in his mind, he can still remember the picture of his grandfather''s death. At that time, only Zi Yan was sitting alone beside his grandfather, and his father could only stand behind him. The father told him before his death that before Grandpa closed his eyes, Zi Yan said, "You are always my friend." Or, it was after Zi Yan said such a sentence, Grandpa smiled and closed his eyes. He has never understood the meaning of this, until at this moment, he suddenly realized. Because Grandpa had already anticipated this day, as long as there is a relationship between the two sides, then the Dar family will never fall. Once the purple spirit returns, it is the time when the Dahl family is alone. Just like today. Unfortunately, the good situation was completely ruined in his hands. Zi Yan did not know the complicated feelings of the people below. After the end of the practice of the world, when the soul returned, the purple and the world had no cause and effect. Just as he has nothing to do, there is nothing at the moment. He came to the air. Hawthorn looked at the restoration of his appearance, and even the purple scorpion that had already broken through the realm, excitedly rushed forward. A hundred years of thoughts, so that she no longer scruples, directly into the arms of Zi Yan. I am sobbed. Tears flowed. Everyone below saw this scene, which further confirmed some legends between the two. "You really came back!" Noah looked at Zi Yan''s eyes and was also extremely excited. After confronting Zi Yan''s gaze, he was also helpless and said: "We really have no way to go, we can only choose to come back, if you can''t return, We really became sinners." Zi Yan nodded to Noah, then gently patted the back of the mountain. The mountain is still crying, as if to grieve the grievances that have been in the bottom of my heart for a hundred years. Julif is staring at the purple, his face is very gloomy. Zi Yan gently calmed the mountain and said: "Well, you have been wronged in these years, and you should come back today." Hawthorn left the arms of the purple. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. The other three souls were immediately gone to Hu Lifu. It can be seen that their expressions became very dignified and there was no previous pride. Zi Yan stood outside Hu Lifu''s ten feet and said: "In order to find my position, you are bothered." Julifs eyes changed a bit and said, What do you mean by this? The mouth of Zi Yans mouth showed a cold smile. "The reason why you chase them both is not because of me?" "Humph!" Just listening to Harry, chilling, said: "You don''t put gold on your face. Who cares about you here? Our purpose is only for this little lady, but he is a woman who the ghost king looks at!" The eyes of Zi Yan were removed from Hu Lifu and landed on the other three. These three are strangers, but at the moment they have a sense of vigilance in their eyes. Zi Yan said: "It seems that the four of you are together? I don''t know how many of these miscellaneous fish have come again?" "No more nonsense, Zi Yan, this time we are not against you. So, this matter has nothing to do with you." Julif said proudly: "If you insist on interfering with this matter and angering the ghost king, then I am sorry, the ghost king will directly deprive you of the qualification for trial. At that time, you can only roll back." Purple eyes go to Noah. Noah said: "There is indeed a ghost king, very powerful, and a king. We intend to find something that can help you, but I did not expect that the mountain was noticed by the ghost king. I have been hiding for years." "Haha, Zi Yan, you heard it, the will of the ghost king, no one can violate it." Hu Lifu haha ??smiled and said: "I see this little lady has a good relationship with you, so for your trial qualification, you still advise this little lady, as long as she followed the ghost king, then not only her own future Achievements are limitless. Even your lower world can get a lot of benefits. It is even possible to belong to the ghost king''s territory. Of course, if you don''t agree, then everyone will die!" All the people in Kata ~www.novelhall.com~ Although I can''t understand the words of Julif, but I can feel the killing of the other party, and the indifference of the other side of life, one by one has a fear. The expression of Zi Yan did not change much. He looked at Li Lifu and said, "Are you finished?" Hu Lifu said: "The words are finished, then you will see your performance. If you are interested, maybe you go back this time, I can introduce you to the ghost king, let you give me a hand in the future. "" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is good to finish it. By the way, remind you, there is something behind you." On the face of Juliff, there was a sardonic smile that seemed to ridicule the purple. Just then, the lingering light in his eyes suddenly saw a black shadow on his side. His face changed transiently and immediately turned his head. I saw the shadows approaching, opened the mouth, and swallowed toward a nearby soul. Its a ghost! Vol 3 Chapter 467: Enrollment Such a change made Hu Lifu''s face change and exclaimed: "Be careful!" The soul-deficient situation obviously reflected, and when he turned around, there was a light in front of him. When I saw the light, the plain eyes of Zi Yan changed. Because that is a saint. A saint that has never been seen for a long time! In this world, when Ziyan first used the sacred symbol, he discovered the secret of the sacred symbol, which had little effect. This made him once wonder if he was in the wrong place. Unexpectedly, after many years passed, he once again saw the sacred symbol, and it was still the sacred symbol in the strongest state. This time it is no longer a matter of fact, but a real big horror. Above the sacred sign, the light flashed, and the hustle and bustle of the road rushed out. In the midst of it, a long gun flew out. The temperature around it suddenly dropped, and the cold weather was all around. Hey! The ice gun trembled and hit the ghost in front. The ghost''s mouth is wide open, and numerous turbulences have stirred up, forming a huge whirlpool. The long gun approached, and when it touched the cockroach, it began to shrink, and eventually was swallowed by the ghost. After swallowing the opponent''s attack, the speed of the ghost is not reduced, and once again, under the gaze of the soul and the face, he swallowed him with the saint. After many years, the ghost has not disappeared from the world, but it has not disappeared. Since the refinement of the boy a hundred years ago, it has become even stronger. One person was swallowed, the situation reversed instantly, and the ghosts, the purple scorpion clearly occupied an advantage. The bottom is already an exclamation. In the legend, there is naturally a part about the ghost, which is said to be a legendary pet. "Purple, do you dare to disobey the command of the ghost king?" Julif stared at the purple eyes and his eyes were cold. Zi Yan said: "Do you know what I am doing these years?" Julifus heard a glimpse, some puzzled. "I am looking at people and seeing all the people in the world." Zi Yan said: "If you are a guy who is pretentious, I can see through it at a glance." Zi Yan walked toward the front of Hu Lifu. "And, you can deceive others, but you can''t lie to me. You are definitely not a coincidence. Your real purpose should be to kill me. As for now, you I dont think I can kill me, so Im going to find someone to escape from the head? "Let''s go, dare to disrespect the ghost king, go to hell!" Hulifer was furious and reached out to the sky, and a sacred character flew out from him and flew straight toward the sky. The next moment, the saint is broken. Numerous energy surges in the sky, and a large net appears out of thin air. Above the big net, there is a horrible atmosphere, as if it is made up of countless blades. The pressure in the whole world has once again become terrifying, and it has ruined the world and swept every place. "not good!" The mountain snorted and there was a soul soldier in his hand. It was the one that Ziyan gave her. The soul soldier is like a lightning bolt that tears the space, and goes up against the sky. Hey! When the sound of the sound is heard, the soul soldiers are blocked, and they return and return, and the light is dimmed a lot. Hawthorns face changed immediately, and she never knew that Julif had such a powerful attack. "The little lady is not surprised, this sacred character, this is not to deal with you. I have been playing with you for so long, now let you have a good look, my true strength!" Julifers sneer sounded and his expression looked very proud. Zi Yan glanced at Hu Lifu and smiled lightly. The big net descended from the sky, and the purple scorpion reached out to the palm of the hand. Numerous souls surged from the palm of the hand, causing the space around him to begin to distort. The big net fell and touched the palm print of the purple. laugh! laugh! laugh! laugh! As if the koi was torn apart, the real temperament, leaving a trace of white in the air. Hawthorn stood beside the purple cicada and felt the terror power above the head. Her pretty face became very pale. Next to Noah, it is not much better to go. If Julifus used this trick early, he and the mountain, how can you persist for so many years? It seems that everything is as purple, this is premeditated. This is a bureau, for the bureau of the sable! However, how did Hulliver know that Zi Yan is in their world? Just when the mind gave birth to this doubt, Noah, who was slightly distracted, heard another screaming voice. When he came back, he just saw that the big net was blocked, and the soul force that surged from the purple fists began to spread toward the big net, and occasionally one or two flashing lightnings could be seen. The sound of screaming is the sound of a little break in the big net. Under the temperament of the sky, Zi Yan did not go to see the big net above his head, but looked at Hu Lifu outside the big net. His eyes were very cold, just like watching a dead person. Seeing the signs of the collapse of the big net, the smile on Harry''s face has solidified, and the two people beside him are also changing. Almost subconscious, the three men retreated at the same time. "broken!" The purple cicada sounded out and only said one word. The big net, which was still in the state of being glued, crashed. Countless souls spread out like a wave of soul power, scattered around. The body of the purple scorpion suffered from the impact of this soul wave and then dissipated directly. There was a cry from the bottom, everyone thought that Zi Yan was dead. But then, the greater exclamation sounded, but the purple cicada had appeared in the vicinity of Julif. "court death!" The two men who were next to Hu Lifu, though very frightened in their hearts, could not watch Ziyan to kill Hu Lifu at the moment. So the two shot, directly is the saint. One left and one right. The sacred character is broken and turned into a powerful attack, swallowing away toward the purple scorpion. The Noah in the rear shook his head. This is the really terrible battle they have encountered in the past 100 years. Those who will use the presence of the sacred symbols are full of strength, not as if they were fighting with them. The suppression of numbers and souls. Hey! The body of the purple scorpion, as if it were a smoke, disappeared directly from two powerful attacks. Then he went to the back of Harry. At this time, on the top of Julif''s head, there was another sacred sign. The sacred symbol was provoked, and the light fell down and wrapped up the Helfer, like a transparent eggshell. In the eggshell, in the hands of Julif, there is another saint. With this sacred symbol, a huge light array appeared at his feet~www.novelhall.com~ This is a transmission array, obviously the other party is going to escape. Through the mask, Harrys face once again showed a sneer. At the same time, he reached out and smacked his neck, and the threat was obvious. In a short period of time, he can leave, and naturally he is not afraid of purple, and his self-confidence reappears above his face. It was just a bit of a heartache, wasting a defense and a rarer escape. At this moment, the purple enamel that had been put on the mask was opened again. "broken!" Still a word, on the eggshell mask, there was a crack in the immediately. Under the horrified expression of Harry, the eggshell mask shattered. He appeared in front of the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 468: cost From heaven to hell, its just a moment. Looking at the purple enamel, which is already close at hand, Holly''s heart sank into the bottom of the valley, because the change happened too fast, so that his face has not yet changed. The palm of the purple scorpion, after being easily broken open, is attached to his chest. The floating eggshell fragments were crossed from the eyes of the two. Julif saw the icy scorpion of Zi Yan, and the fear in his heart has climbed to the extreme. This is too strong! At this moment, after the soul power recovered and even went up to the next level, the character of Zi Yan also changed. He was a participator of the world and became a participant. Under the circumstance, various emotions were born naturally. At this moment, Zi Yan is no longer a saint who is indifferent to anything, but has become a person with flesh and blood and emotion. As a result, the killings that have disappeared for a hundred years have emerged from his heart. This time, he still only said one word. "Destroy!" No longer the previous break. The soul of the scorpion, as if to the power of death, poured into the body of Julif, forcibly destroying the vitality of the other. This is a strange power. When it is used in the Nine Kingdoms, it is necessary to face up. This is a kind of sorcerer in the Kata world, called the art of destroying the soul. The annihilation of the soul, the crisis of death emerged from the heart, shrouded by deep fear, and Hu Lifu made a scream. At the same time, this is his last voice in this world. With the disappearance of the sound, the vitality of Julifus was also annihilated. The light array born at his feet, because there is no support from the rest, is also scattered. A ray of light emerged from the air, turning into a saint with several cracks. The purple scorpion reached out and grabbed the sacred sacred character, while letting Hulliver''s body fall toward the earth. At this moment, the attacks of the two men were all there, and they went toward the back of the purple. The purple scorpion still did not move, and he was looking at the sacred symbol. Under some loud exclamation reminders below, the ghost appeared behind the purple scorpion, and the two attacks were swallowed. When the two saw this scene, they were back in horror. At the rear, it is Noah and the mountain. There is no suspense in this war. "Hey!" The battle in the sky is nearing the end, and the home of the Dar family has given a sigh. There are too many complicated emotions in this sigh. A good situation, the timing of the rise of the Dahl family, was destroyed by him. He glanced at Lott, the man who had been fighting with him for a long time. Lott smiled bitterly and said: "I should have thought of it. The reason why the other party gave us the biggest bottom line is not because of fear and cowardice, but because we are too lazy to care about us. Unfortunately, it is already late." "Yes!" The owner of the Dar family once again sighed, and his eyes had deep remorse, but he was also unwilling. He didn''t want to die, and even had a strong desire to survive. At this moment, the manor was destroyed at the gate, and two people came in again. One is an old man who has served Ziyan for many years, and the other is Connie. After seeing the old man, the Lord''s will in the eyes of the family will gradually dissipate. The old man came forward and walked facelessly to the Lord Dar''s family and said, "It''s time to go." The Lords family looked at the old man and said, Why? Maybe we still have a chance. Didnt he say that its always a grandfathers friend? Were still fragrant with him. The old man said plainly: "Maybe, but you have to go." The Dar family said unwillingly: "Why not try? Maybe we can survive?" In the eyes of the old man, for the first time, there is a touch of anger. "Maybe it will succeed, but if it fails? Do you want the entire Dar family to be buried for your greed? You have killed yourself and you are hurt. Dahl has lost the opportunity to change. Do you still have to repent and want to kill all the people of the Dar family?" The Dar family advocated opening his mouth, but after all, he did not say anything. For the steady development of the whole family, his family must bear some responsibility. The old mans gaze looked around and looked at the people who belonged to the Dahl family. Despite your reassurance, your family will live very well in the future. As long as the Dar family exists for one day, they will be supported. One day, until they are rich and old." Others have lowered their heads and their hearts are ashamed. Compared with the cheers of Kata until everywhere, all the people here are desperate. The old man nodded at Connie. I saw Connie immediately stepped forward, took out a small bag, poured out a red pill from the inside, and handed it to everyone. Those who took the pill, their hands were shaking, and some people began to cry, but they did not dare to cry out loud. There is a battlefield in the sky. Isn''t it a battlefield here? Its just that everyone on the battlefield is a dead man. For the family, they expressed their gratitude to Connie and swallowed the pills. The old man who has served Ziyan for many years has also received a red pill. He looked at the family of Dahl and said: "If there is an afterlife, I hope that you will not act arbitrarily, listen to your opinions, and have less unscrupulous means. greedy." After that, he put the red pill in his mouth. Looking at the old man''s fall, next to Connie, grabbed his mouth, tears burst out, but did not dare to make himself cry. "I remembered your words, but unfortunately there is no future." Dahls family raised the red pill in his hand, like picking up a glass of wine, and smiled at Lott and made an elegant toast to his enemies. Ill take a step. He swallowed the red pill, and the rest of his eyes saw someone coming in at the door, this time the Riley family. ͨ!ͨ! ...... Those who came from the Dal family or who worked for the Dal family, except for one Connie, all swallowed the pill and fell down. Connie did not dare to cry, his heart was sad. At the same time, his heart has deep remorse. If he can stand up at the beginning, he strongly rejects the proposal. Will the current Dar family be another scene? Unfortunately, there is no such thing. "Every calculation, in the face of absolute power, nothing is wrong, **** is not!" Lotts voice sounded, When I became the leader, I knew this truth! Unfortunately, after I got the power, I forgot this truth, but I picked up the shit. "This game, there are regrets, but the loss is not bad! It is a pity that my children, but unfortunately Riley''s great future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lott fell down. Others fell down one by one. In a large manor, only Connie was a man, and all others were dead bodies. In the leader''s office, the new leader, Ilo, smiled bitterly. "Our city is still too shallow, too unsettled, and how long will it last? Or, we will stay in the front line, is it the current situation? Better?" Ilo sat in the position of the leader and closed his eyes. Never opened it anymore. Although he is not a direct participant in this matter, as a leader he naturally understands everything. For the Riley family to survive, for their children and family, it is time for him to pay the price. After the battle in the sky, the manor below became very quiet, and all contradictions and disputes were over. () Vol 3 Chapter 469: Final cause and effect When the battle is over, the ghosts are slap in the palm of their hands and squat on the shoulders of the purple sable. It is more agile, and in the dark eyes, flashing wisdom shines. It is hard to imagine that this little thing, in this battle, has swallowed up two souls. "The trouble has finally been solved. I really want to have a good sleep." Noah smiled and said: "You don''t know. We haven''t had a good rest for so many years. And now that I am back, I don''t want to go any more. Hey, this is Kata, it has become so big. ?? Purple, you can." Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. "Isn''t that your estate? How come there are so many... dead people?" Noah looked down at the manor below and saw Connie and the many dead people beside him. "What is going on here? Clark Fern Dart? You come out and talk!" Noahs voice resounded over Kata. But no one responded, only countless emotions, and deep remorse and sigh. "You don''t have to shout, they are gone." Zi Yan said. "Go, where are you going?" Noah said strangely: "Leave the world?" "Forget it." Zi Yan sighed. This time Noah understood it, and then his face showed a sly color. "Yeah, it has been so many years, if you can''t cross that step, you have to go." The old people are gone. Looking at the manor of Zi Yan, Noah has already guessed what happened. Hawthorn looked at this huge Kata, and Kata has always been her dream, but at this moment, looking at the dream of Kata, she feels only strange, no trace of kindness. "Although I have been chased for so many years, I still feel that the world is more suitable for me," Noah said. He used to be the leader of a power. It is natural to know that people are warm and cold. After all the old friends are gone, those incense will dissipate with the passage of time. The life of the ordinary person can be imagined. The nostalgic love in his heart, as well as the things in this place, are disfigured. "Just go now?" Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan, since Zi Yan has reached the soul of the virtual world, then there is no need to stay. "Before you leave, go see someone, maybe he is still alive." The purple scorpion flies in the direction of the strange land, and he wants to see the bright treasure. Perhaps, the other party is still alive in this world. All the people of Kata, waiting for a generation of legends to say something, but unfortunately, he did not leave anything, just left. Connie stood in the manor, tears in his face, and at the moment, the heart is still more stunned. The adults did not say a word, just left, are these people dead? There is no answer to this question. Hawthorn wants to know what the sable has experienced in the past few years, but after seeing the many bodies in the manor, she did not have the courage to ask. According to her eyesight, it is natural to see the cause of death of most people. For a time, she had a complicated heart, and after seeing an old man who was familiar with her face, she became mixed. Looking at the old man like a wild man, Hawthorn hesitated: "You are... Xiao Liangbao?" "Sister Shan Shan, you are finally back!" After the old man saw the mountain, he first saw it, and then the memory in his mind emerged. He burst into tears, as if he had been wronged by Tianda. Noah naturally knows Liangbao, a highly talented genius. When they left, it has long been determined that Liangbao is the successor of Kata in the future, and even in the future it is possible to follow their footsteps. I just didn''t expect to change the situation. The clever child of that year also went to the coveted year, and one stayed in the mountains. Noah turned to look at the purple sable, and found that the purple sable expression was calm, no accidents, no surprises, no mercy, just like watching a stranger. "How come you fall into such a field?" Shan Hao looked at Liang Bao, said distressed. Liang Bao turned to look at Zi Yan, and there was a sense of resentment in his eyes. "It is him. He lied to me to go deep into the strange land. He wants to kill me!" Hawthorn looked at the purple sorrow. Zi Yan did not defend, did not deny, faintly said: "If you do not come to the soil, then the person who died is me." "Do you think I will kill you?" Liang Bao pointed to the purple anger and said: "I just scared you, I just want to hear you tell the truth, I did not expect your intention is to kill me!" Zi Yan said: "I said that it is the truth. The reason why I live longer than you. For a large part of the reason, I ate three golden fruits in the depths of the strange land. It is a pity that you have the realm of the original. It takes a long time to get to the depths of the soil. Once you have nothing, your soul has begun to dry up, and you have no courage to come back." "As for whether or not you will kill me, your heart knows this answer best." Liang Bao said: "What are you doing here? Look at my jokes?" Zi Yan said: "I am ready to leave, so look at you before you go, it is all the cause and effect between you and you." Liang Baos eyes are more and more resentful. I shouldnt have been soft in the beginning. I really should have killed you. Zi Yan said: "In fact, you are not soft, but the suspicion is too heavy, just like you told me to take me to the temptation at the end of the strange land, and after I promised, you left alone, you are afraid once you find out Opportunity, but I have the means to retain it." On the plain face of Zi Yan, there is a color of regret. "In fact, your talent is really high. It is very hopeful to reach the height of the soul. Unfortunately, your mind is not strong, and power and greed slowly erode you. If not, today we are leaving four." Zi Yan extended his palm and said: "Besides seeing you, I will bring back something belonging to Kata." A suction appeared, flying out of Liang Bao''s body, it is the Kata world. This is the head of Kata''s leader. After Clark passed it to Liangbao, the other party has been holding it and even brought a strange land. "This is my thing, you bastard, give it to me!" Liang Bao shouted. "This is the head of Kata." After the purple scorpion infused a soul force, after taking charge of the Kata world, he took out all the things belonging to the bright treasure. "it''s time to go?" In the Kata world, Kata looked at the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said a word of leave. Kata returned a cherished. It will not leave, it belongs only to Kata. When I saw Liang Bao, the last thoughts of Zi Yan were gone. In fact, he really looked at Liang Bao, and the benefits to him were no less than Shan Shan. Except for the golden fruit. To say that the cost of the effort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or more on Liang Bao. Unfortunately, Liangbao is getting stronger and stronger, and Zijing is only an ordinary person after all, like a kite flying higher and higher, not a solid line, always disconnected. The cause and effect have been broken, and the purple scorpion has gone. Hawthorn and Noah also left. Although the two did not know what happened in the middle, they could guess something by word. After a long period of time, I didnt expect that everything would be a thing after the return. In the latter half of Liangbao, he will spend time in the mountains. Compared with those of the Benson family who have not even had a second half of life, Liang Baos old age is good. The next day, some people who went to borrow the gods and souls saw a few words beside the gods. The symbol of the leader. The Kata border is quietly placed next to it. () Vol 3 Chapter 470: Lan Shazhou Looking at the endless desert in front of you, the purple face is expressionless. Hawthorn and Noah stood on his left and right, and they were silent at the moment. The purple cicada closed his eyes and quietly felt his own state. The soul is rippling in the body and full of a strong feeling. The ghost is still on his shoulder, and he has fallen asleep. After a long silence, the mountain looked at Zi Zi and asked: "So, is this soaring?" Zi Yan opened his eyes and said: "I am sure. But I prefer to believe that we have come to a big world from a small world." The mountain is awkward. Noah also shook his head, and the two people apparently did not understand. "You can think of Kata as a small, isolated place that belongs to this part of the world. When the power reaches a limit, you can get out of it and come to this vast world." There is light in front of the purple scorpion, and the light is condensed and turned into a saint. This is a heavenly arm. In the outside world, the light pattern represents its own level, but here, there is still no light, that is to say, there is no grade. Tianli''s arm is broken and turned into a huge arm forward, the power is not as big as the purple imaginary imagination. The purple scorpion frowned slightly, then took out another sacred note and observed it carefully. This is the transmission escape character, which was forcibly stopped by Zi Yan. At this time, there are some cracks on it, but it should be able to stimulate the use. These two saints look the same. However, with the careful exploration of the soul of Zi Yan, he discovered the difference between the two, that is, the difference between the papers. The paper of Tianli''s arm is a very standard saint paper, but this transmission escape character is different. In addition to the material, the atmosphere contained in it is closely related to the world. To be more common, it is recognized by the world, so it is powerful. Zi Yan put away the holy character and said: "What do you know about this world?" Noah is a bit embarrassed. Although she has been here for a long time, she knows nothing about the world. The mountain next to it said: "This is Lanshazhou! It is very wide-ranging and is famous for producing a kind of sandstone that can extract blue crystal particles. There are many cities here, and there is a strong person in every city." "What is the use of blue crystal particles?" After the blue crystal particles are extracted, they will be processed into a blue crystal coin, which is the trading currency of this region. Hawthorn took out a round stone piece and said, "This is the blue crystal coin." The purple enamel took over the blue crystal coin, and it was a bit heavy. There was a small hole in the middle. He used a little force, and the blue crystal coin did not change. The material was very strong. At this moment, the ghost who had been sleeping on the shoulders of the purple cicada suddenly opened his eyes. After seeing the blue crystal coins, there was light in his eyes. The purple scorpion gently throws up the blue crystal coin, and the ghost on his shoulder, immediately flies out, like a black light, flashing away. When it stood on the shoulder of the purple enamel, the blue crystal coin had disappeared. Hawthorn continued: "In addition to trading currencies, the blue crystal coins are also very attractive to some spiritual pets. In addition to the blue crystal coins, there are blue star coins, which look like five-pointed stars, one can Redeem about a hundred blue crystal coins." In addition to tradable coins, there are two kinds of people living here, many of whom are hunting souls, and few are adventers. Speaking of the adventurous, Hawthorn quietly looked at Zi Yan, he is obviously such an identity, "The adventurous can use the paper to fight, the power is very powerful, and the hunt soul can use various materials to refine the soul. Soldiers, power and sacredness are indistinguishable." In those cities where people live, every strong person who sits in the town is a reality. Listening to the foothills, Zi Yan said: "The next realm of the soul?" Hawthorn nodded, "Yes." "What about the ghost king? Is he also a real thing?" Zi Yan asked, he would naturally not forget what Harry had said. "He is not, he is a human soul." The purple brow''s brow wrinkles, "the realm after the soul?" "Yes!" This caused some changes in the expression of Zi Yan. Obviously, I never thought that the realm of the opponent was so high, which was a bit of a hassle. "Ghost King is not only powerful, but it also owns dozens of cities. The power is even stronger, and the region we are in is the jurisdiction of Ghost King." Hawthorn hesitated and said: "Or, I will return to Kata first, and then come back after the promotion of the realm?" Obviously this is just the footsteps of Hawthorn. As long as you stay in Kata, it is almost impossible to break the border again. Moreover, the meaning of the mountain is very obvious, do not want to drag the purple. Zi Yan said: "The ghost king, have you seen it?" Hawthorn shook his head and said that he had never seen it. Zi Yan is not too surprised, according to the strength of the ghost king, if the mountain has really seen the ghost king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where can I go back? Of course, this is only a speculation of Zi Yan, perhaps the ghost king looks at the foothills, but also a head of his shot. "You have seen that boy again?" "I have never seen it." Then the ambiguity of the incident is already certain. It is the boy who deliberately targets himself. Just as he had negotiated with Noah, this time he should also reach an agreement with the ghost king. Just what he didn''t understand is that there are so many trials here, why do teenagers have to target themselves? Can you say that there is something hidden inside? Both of them are watching Zi Yan, apparently waiting for him to take the idea. Zi Yan said: "You know why the Ghost King did not personally shoot this hundred years, but sent others to stop you?" In fact, the main reason is that sable is known. At this moment, there is a question, and I want to know more about the ghost king. "Not very clear, but there is a small rumor in private. It is said that Ghost King is secretly doing a very important thing, and there is no time to worry about other things." This time, Noah was talking about the news of the ghost king. He had secretly inquired about it. Then Ziyan didn''t get more valuable news, so he finally said: "If that''s the case, then take a step and take a step. Is there anything you can go to?" Noah thought about it and said: "There is a city where there is no strong person. It is said that it is not under the jurisdiction of the Ghost King. We lived there for a while." Zi Yan said: "Then go to that place first." The purple scorpion at the moment does not know much about the world, especially its own situation. He will not forget, in what role he came in. Since it is a test of the Holy Teacher, how can he learn several powerful sacred rituals. Vol 3 Chapter 471: Shaxing City Under the guidance of Noah, Zi Yan has not yet stepped out of this desert and met a city. Of course, if this can be considered a city. The fence of earth burning is about one foot high. It should be that some people have not repaired it in some years, and there are gaps in several places. Compared to a city, it is not too big, and there are quite a few people coming and going. Noah pointed to the small town and said: "This is the city of Shaxing. It is said to be the first place where blue crystal particles are found in this area. It was very prosperous in the past, but after years of mining and excavation, the blue crystal particles here have long been used. After being mined, the mining forces that have been evacuated for a long time have caused the bustling city to fall. However, there are still some small forces and individuals looking for opportunities here." There is no guard at the entrance of this small town. After entering, you can see a lot of buildings that have been run down. These buildings are densely packed. Many of them are high-rise buildings. You can see the prosperity of the year, but at the moment, it is even more dilapidated. . After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I saw a lot of decent buildings and a crowd of people. The arrival of the three people of Ziyan did not attract much attention. They only had some gaze along the way, and sometimes they stayed on the mountain. Beauty at any time will be particularly attractive. After an hour, they went to the bustling area, and it was only here that there was a city that was full of excitement and various shops. Noah said: "There is not much, but there is anything we want, of course, the premise is that there must be blue crystal coins to buy." The three did not stop in this bustling area and continued to walk east. After walking through several streets, they came to a slightly off street. There were also many shops, but few people came. For a time, the owners or buddies of those shops looked at the three people and waited for the three to come to the door. In the face of numerous eyes, Zi Yan is still expressionless. Noah was a little embarrassed and whispered: "In the past few years, we have been escaping most of the time, so we have not made too many blue crystal coins. The environment is very good and the price is very reasonable." Zi Yan nodded and expressed understanding. So the three went to the end of the street and entered a very clean old house, a shopkeeper who was aged and received three people. The three rented a small courtyard, a total of two floors, five rooms, very clean, although the furniture is a bit old, but the material is very good, exudes a touch of aroma, making it a bit more comfortable, It looks like a home. The treasurer is a talkative old man. He has known Noah and Hawthorn for a long time, so he introduced the history of this house to Ziyan on his own. The house has been here for hundreds of years, and it has been passed down from his grandfather''s generation. Before that, the family was so prosperous, which covered the big house. Only as the harvest of blue crystal particles became less and less, many people left, including some of his tribes. Therefore, the old man used the vacant house to rent and earn some blue crystal coins. From time to time, Zi Yan took a few words, but it was quite pleasant to talk to the elderly. "There is no other person anyway. If you don''t mind, the daily food will be prepared by the old man, and the price will give you some discounts. You can pay for the three ingredients." The old man said with a smile: "I am also eating alone, and the four people can be lively and lively together." "That is more disturbing." Zi Yan did not reject the good intentions of the old man. He smiled and sent the old man to the door. As for the blue crystal coin, he would think of a way. Seeing Zi Yan promised, the smile on the old mans face was a bit richer. Immediately, the purple scorpion entered the room. He lived on the first floor with Noah, and the mountain was alone on the third floor. After looking for their respective rooms, the two came to the living room. At this time, the old man had already returned a hot pot of water. Noah picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water for the purple. The sable slammed the table with his fingers and fell into meditation. Noah sat next to the mountain and didn''t bother with the purple. A moment later, Zi Yan stopped his movement and said: "What is the attitude of the people in this world to the adventurous?" Noah said: "There is no ambiguity, and even some joy." Zi Yan looked at Noah. "Some happy?" "As far as I know, this is because the adventurist can make the paper, and the power is not weaker than the soul, but the price is much cheaper and very popular." Noah said: "Only those who are coming, can''t condense the spirits one by one, so they also need to buy some, which is a complement to the world''s hunter." Zi Yan nodded slightly, then stood up, a flash of light in front of him, a blank sacred paper appeared. The next moment, the sacred pen the unpredictable also appeared. He is ready to draw. Hawthorn and Noah are also standing up and watching this scene curiously. The soul is surging and the nib begins to shine. Zi Yan fell pen. This is an exercise that has been practiced numerous times, just like the memory of the flesh. In one go. A Tianli holy arm appeared, and there was a bright light shining on it, but these lights quickly dimmed. There are still no light lines. This is the paper? Is it so simple? Hawthorn is very curious. Zi Yan picked up the paper and said, "Can someone want this thing?" Noah said with certainty: "Although the power is not strong, for those low-level existence, it should be able to save lives, maybe someone wants." Zi Yan put up the paper ~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "Wait to go out and see it tomorrow." In the evening, the old man called the three people to eat, and the four people had a total of eight dishes, which was very rich. As for the price of the ingredients, it is liquidated after leaving. At the time of eating, Zi Yan also knows the name of the old man. Ted is a native of Shaxing City. He is guarding this old house and living a quiet life like a wild crane. According to the keen sense of Zi Yan, although the old man has the soul, but only three realms, it is obviously not a threat to the three, this should be the main reason why Noah is willing to live here. The next day, three people left the room early in the morning and then went to various shops. Zi Yan saw some saints, which are different from what he portrayed. The main problem lies in the material. But Zi Yan also found a strange thing, that is, there is no such thing as selling paper, and at least there is no such thing on the bright side. This made him very confused. For two days, Zi Yan saw a lot of paper, but did not see a shop selling blank paper. On the third day, Noah suggested that everyone should take a trip and earn some blue crystal coins. The most common thing here is the **** mission, which is dangerous but highly rewarding. Obviously, eating and living here for three days, he is already shy in the bag. On the night of the day, the old man who was eating, took out one thing and let Ziyan help me. "Purple, you help me see, what is this thing?" The old man gave a black suspected jade to the purple. Hawthorn said: "We have seen it before, but we have not seen anything famous." The result of the purple sable smile, the subconscious release of a soul. The smile on his face instantly solidified and his face changed. Vol 3 Chapter 472: 1 pen The face of Zi Yan has changed because everything has come too suddenly. He just injected the soul force into it very casually, but the whole consciousness was to pull the purple sable into another space in an instant. Then, the complexion of the purple cicada was fixed. Hawthorn and Noah noticed the change of the expression of the purple cicada, and immediately stood up and watched the old man in front of him. The old man Teds eyes flashed a different light, and then quickly said: Dont misunderstand, I dont know what it is. This point, Hawthorn and Noah believe it, because when the two came, the old man also took out this thing and let the two look at it, but the two did not see the name. Can it be said that Zi Yan discovered the secret of this thing? At this moment, standing in front of Zi Yan, standing alone, he seems to dominate the world, holding a pen in his hand, that is the holy pen. He took the pen and typed it, but he only had one stroke. The sky is dark. A huge crack appeared from the front, and then the whole world began to collapse, as if it could not withstand the power of this. The devastating energy came from overwhelming, and even the body of the purple scorpion was involved. The next moment, Zi Yan''s consciousness returned, his face immediately became pale, and in a short moment, it seemed to consume too much soul power. "Little friends, are you okay?" Ted looked worried at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It''s okay, but the soul power consumption is a bit big." While speaking, he handed the black stone in his hand to Ted. Ted did not take it immediately, but asked again: "Little friends can know what this is?" Hawthorn and Noah are also very curious, because this is something they can''t see. Without any hesitation, Zizi said directly: "It seems to be a powerful sacred instrument." "Sacred?" Ted, a little glimpse, said: "Is this a sacred spell?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Although it is just a glimpse, it should not be bad, it is a holy instrument." The old man shook his head in regret, saying: "Its a pity that its a holy charm, its no use for me. Ziyan curiously asked: "Where does this come from?" "How, are you interested?" The old mans eyes suddenly lit up and he accidentally said, Is it purple? Are you an adventurist? Zi Yan nodded. "That''s great, the holy character is best for the adventurous, and you just take it." Ted said: "Of course, I am a businessman, I will give you a discount." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This thing is too precious, even if you make a discount, it is not something I can afford." Ted couldn''t see what was inside, but Zi Yan saw it very clearly. It was definitely a powerful sacred technique. For him, it was completely worthless. Seeing Ziyans refusal, the old man was obviously anxious. He immediately said, Dont, even if its precious, isnt it useless to me? Its not the opposite. Its a tenants stay, its the accommodation fee. The old man, I have found some shops to sell, no one wants. Now its hard to run into a good person, you must of course accept the purple." "Well, I have a feeling that the old man exists for you." The eyes of Noah and the mountains have changed. Because from the expression of the old man, it seems that things can''t be sold, and they must be promoted as much as they can. Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "The price of this thing is really high. For all the adventurous people, it is comparable to the treasure. If you sell them, the price is unimaginable." Teds eyes lit up and said: Zi Zi, since you said so clearly, then the old man I believe in your character more, this thing is not yours! Zixiao bitterly smiles, this is of course a good thing, but he doesn''t have a blue crystal coin on his body. He can''t say what he owes first, and people have to be willing. "If it''s not so good, let''s put it here first, don''t sell it to others first, let''s go out and do a few tasks, and then earn some blue crystal coins to buy again." Noah on the side said immediately, he obviously knew what the cyan''s concerns were. Can the adventurist not sell the paper? Ted said: "Purple, can you sell the paper? Or, you can take the paper to pay the debt." I heard Ted said that Zi Yans eyes are also bright, yes, since Ted has lived here for so many years, naturally there is a trading path. Moreover, this unknown sacred instrument has the power to destroy the earth, and he does not want to miss it. "Do you have a look at these?" The brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable is a sacred sacred character. These are sacred sacred characters. They are very powerful in the outside world, but they are common here. Ted is worthy of being an old man who has lived here for many years. His eyesight is natural. He only said at a glance: "The soul contained in this paper is not strong. It should be purple. You bring it from the outside world. Ok?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I don''t know if anyone wants this thing?" "Of course someone wants it." Ted said: "This thing has to be more people, but the price is not high. After all, only the existence of the soul below the virtual environment will be used." This is to let Zi Yan completely let go of his heart, he immediately took out all the saints on his body, and then said: "I still have some, I will give you all after you finish writing. Right, can you help me? Buy some of the world''s paper." Ted asked strangely: "Flat paper? What is that?" A glimmer of brilliance in front of Zi Yan, a blank plaque appeared. "It is such a thing, the writer must be used." Who knows that Ted shook his head and said: "There is no such thing in this world~www.novelhall.com~ no paper?" Zi Zi heard a sigh, "How come the saint in this world?" Ted didn''t even think about it, he said directly: "The world is born with induction, and it will be a success." The cicada was thoughtful, and after he punched the old man, he left the table alone. The old man looked at the back of the purple sable and was silent. Black jade and a large number of saints are placed on the table at this time. Noah and Hawthorn are a stunned look, and they dont understand why the purple scorpion suddenly left. The sable returned to his room and sat down on his knees, motionless. If he said that he had a vague understanding of the sacred symbol of the world, then Ted''s words were equivalent to dispelling the vague fog, which made Ziyan see a looming road at his feet. He has been silent for a long time, and his mind has evolved the behavior of writing characters over and over again. The soul power in his body began to surge. The surging soul force gradually swayed, which made the purple heart have a strong desire. This is the desire of the soul to resonate with the world. The sacred pen was suddenly in the hand, and the purple eyes opened his eyes, and the eyes flashed in the blink of an eye. The next moment, the soul power in his body began to surge, like a strip of spirit snake, which was merged into unpredictable nib. The soul is surging, and the purple eyes are drawn in the air. With the heavens and the earth as the paper, I wrote my own wishes between heaven and earth. Or write down your own will! A fall. In one go. Hey! The heavens and the earth gave birth to induction, and countless souls stirred around, forming a whirlpool, and came to the front of the purple sable. Where the soul power gathers, there is light. It is a holy character. A perfect match for the rules of this place! Vol 3 Chapter 473: unexpected surprise The sacred character floats quietly in front of the purple scorpion, still the arm of heaven, but this time the power is much stronger. The paper is illuminating, and it can clearly perceive the powerful soul contained in it. On the face of Zi Yan, there was a touch of joy. At the moment of Fucheng, he felt his soul and the rules of the place became incomparable. Just like when he first condensed his first soul in Kata, he once again recognized the rules of the place as an adventurous person. There was a knock on the door outside the door. Zi Yan got up and was ready to open the door. Step by step, Zi Yan''s feet are soft and almost fell. This is what the purple scorpion perceives, and the soul power in his body is consumed. He slammed forward to open the door. When the door opened, the mountain looked at the paler purplish, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" His face was pale, his eyes were very bright, and he shook his head and said, "It''s okay, but the soul is too expensive, and you can recover slowly." The mountain stalked the purple sable, walked toward the room, and then saw the sacred symbol floating in the air, feeling the powerful soul contained in it. She said excitedly: "Are you successful?" Followed by Noah, the mood is also excited. In this world, he has been in the world for a hundred years. He is very clear about the status and wealth of the adventurists who can consolidate the sacred symbols in this world. "Successful, but without the aid of the paper, each sacred character needs to consume a lot of soul power, in order to concise." Zi Yan said: "But next, we don''t have to worry about blue crystal coins." The two previous people were aware of the fluctuation of the soul force, which came to see. At this moment, seeing the purple scorpion is only too much consumption of the soul, and after it is not dangerous, the two are gone. The purple scorpion began to restore the soul. At this moment, he missed some souls that could restore the soul. In front of Ted, there are a lot of saints that Zizi took out. Although the grades of these saints are not high, they are very good. No matter where you are, there are many weak people who want to save their lives. Of course, the strong is also true, but the number of strong people is naturally not as good as the weak. The black jade piece was placed next to it, but the old man did not even look at it. "Well, the most urgent task is to dispose of these sacred symbols first." Ted got up and left with these signs. Early the next morning, Zi Yan stood in front of Ted, this time he took three holy symbols of the Holy Arm. After seeing the three sacred symbols, Teds eyes immediately lit up, and it was obvious that they were different. The price of this level is much higher. "Yes, very good!" Ted nodded and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect to have a chance to buy and sell with the adventurous people like You." "Thank you for your mention." Zi Yan said with a smile, can see that the mood is very good, the old man''s point of view, so that he got the recognition of the world earlier. Noah and Hawthorn stood next to each other, and the mood was very exciting. If Ted nodded and promised, Zi Yan would get the black jade piece. And the three of them don''t have to do the task. Over the years, they have heard too many stories about how rich the adventurous are. Is these three sacred symbols feasible? The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished, and it is time to do business. "of course can." The old man nodded and said: "The ones you gave last night, I have all let go, sold a good price. Moreover, the paper you gave, seems to have additional auxiliary effects, the price is more expensive than the average. It is said that the help of Tianli''s holy arm, it seems that Ted has discovered that if combined with the soul of the soul-hunter, I believe that the power will be more powerful. Since someone buys, the transaction can continue, and the black jade piece is naturally set. Speaking of business, the old mans expression is serious. The previous papers, each one can sell the price of seven blue crystal coins, those blue crystal coins are treated as part of the transaction. Now you come up with These three, I estimate that I should be able to sell about fifty to fifty-five." Zi Yan listened quietly, and nodded from time to time. "Then it is calculated according to fifty. Without affecting the practice, I can finish ten times a day." Noah and Hawthorn are very excited, because it is equivalent to earning 500 blue crystal coins per day, or five blue star coins. Ted took out the black jade piece and said, "If this is the case, then it will pay you ten days." The previous sacred symbol is not counted. At present, it is equivalent to paying another five thousand blue crystal coins to buy black jade tablets. For the people of Hawthorn and others, the price is simply outrageous, and the purple enamel can understand the value of black jade pieces. In fact, this is a big discount. For other people who know, don''t say add another five thousand, even if you add 50,000 blue crystal coins, you are very happy. The deal was reached, and the purple scorpion held a black jade piece, leaving three saints and returned to his room. No need to go out today, he began to enlighten. The soul force was injected into it, and he saw the same scene again. The tall figure went down and the world collapsed. Then his soul becomes incomparably weak and takes a while to recover. Noah and the mountain, they are not in a hurry to leave, they just have to wait for a while, they will have blue crystal coins, become rich. The two are counting all the hopes on the purple. In the early morning of the next day, according to the agreement, Zizi gave Ted ten ten-characteristic arms. After eating something, he continued to go back and enlighten. The third day is still ten. On the fourth day, it turned into eleven. On the fifth day, it became twelve. The purple cicada is also found, as his time to enlighten the black jade film lengthened, the speed of his soul growth seems to have accelerated a lot. The same is true for recovery speed. This made him a little ecstatic. Obviously, this black jade piece with the sacred charm brought him unexpected surprises. It seems that there is enough remoteness. After a few days, the ghost king has never appeared. Hawthorn and Noah go to the bustling area every day, trying to find out what they want to know~www.novelhall.com~ No news is the best news for the two. On the eighth day, a message detonated the small town. Someone in the abandoned veins, once again unearthed blue crystal particles, and this time the quality is higher, it is said that can be used to refine higher-level blue star coins. When the news came out, the town was completely boiling. Whether it is true or not, there are a large number of people every day, coming to the city. For a time, this Shaxing City has once again become the focus of many forces. Noah and Hawthorn, the heart began to worry, because such a big thing happened, the ghost king can not come. On the tenth day, Zi Yan completed the appointment in advance. But on this day, the old man Ted put forward an additional request. Vol 3 Chapter 474: task Zi Zi looked at the old man and felt very surprised. The old mans face has a sly color. I know that this is indeed a strong person, but this time I will not let you run away. I will return all the blue crystal coins I have received in the past few days. This time the trip is paid." The price set by the old man made Zizi very surprised, but he shook his head and refused. "It doesn''t have to be, the value of the black jade piece is enough for this mission." The extra requirement of the old man is to help the **** of a person and go to a place called the city of Xinghai. Zi Yan has never heard of that place, but according to Ted, the place is far away and there may be a big crisis on the road. Looking at the purple enamel so promised, Ted patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said: "This road is far away, and you can''t let you run for a while. For the next two days, I will prepare some for you. Something on the road." The current situation of the three people, the old man''s heart is clear, but there is no extra blue crystal coin to buy other resources. Once the battle takes place on the road ahead, then in the case of great consumption, the three people can use their foreign objects, and they can only slowly recover their own consumption. As a result, the danger is naturally greater. This time, the purple scorpion did not refuse. The resources are related to one''s own life, and naturally cannot be careless. After the sable told the two about the incident, the two of them were just surprised, not even the necessary vigilance. This is what made the purple scorpion unexpected and immediately asked why the two were so relaxed. As a result, Hawthorns answer made him laugh and cry. "How much risk do you think will be a task assigned by the three borders?" This answer has to be said, there are some truths, but everything has to be careful. Looking at the serious purple, Noah also smiled: "This is a city you have seen, even if it is dangerous, it will not pose a threat to us. Moreover, these days because of the reappearance of blue crystal particles, this place Once it became bustling, many forces have plans to re-enter here. If we leave now, it is a place to leave this place of right and wrong. This is a good thing." "Even if there is a crisis in the road, it can be nothing compared to the crisis in the next Lansha City. The only regret is that we can''t find out in the veins." Seeing that the two are so optimistic, Zi Yan does not say anything. In the evening, the four people ate together again and then returned to the room. Late at night, the old man sat in his living room, still not sleeping, I do not know what is waiting. The crystal ball exudes a soft glow that illuminates the surroundings. It didn''t take long for a person to come to the living room and not to enter. The old man raised his eyelids and glanced at each other. The man came straight to the opposite side of the old man. He poured himself a glass of water and looked at the water in the cup without the slightest heat. He frowned slightly: "The water is cold, this is not your hospitality." The old man said: "If you have something to say." "This time the **** is mainly carried out by my people, so after the event, I have to pay 80%." The person said, gently tapping the table. "80%?" The old man snorted. "You have a big appetite. This is what I am recruiting for business. You can''t forget the city owner of Lanshacheng. You still want 80% compensation. Do you think it is possible?" This person turned out to be the owner of the Blue Sand City, and the old people in the Three Kingdoms actually used this attitude to talk to the city owner. Obviously, the identity is not ordinary. "There is a long way to go. I don''t know what the danger is. I have a lot of people here, but there are only three people here, so you have to look at the face." The city owner of Lansha City said: "Because your three people have nothing to do, it is equivalent to a force, and you get 20% of the reward." The old man shook his head and said: "If this is the case, then let the three of them escort, and you, my one, don''t want to pay for it!" The owner of the Lansha City looked at the old man''s gaze and became weird. "What is the reason, even if you sacrifice some wealth, let them leave the city? Are they three of them, what special status?" "At least 40%." The old man said: "This is my bottom line!" Looking at the determined old man, the blue sand city owner nodded and said: "That''s good, just do it." He stood up. The old man said: "Starting early in the morning." The owner of the Lansha City turned and left, but when he left, his mouth flashed a smile. With the departure of the city owner, another person came in. This is a person who can''t see the face, wearing a black robe and standing in the shadows. If you don''t deliberately look at it, you can hardly find the other person''s existence. "You are going to prepare twelve sacred souls, six resounding souls, one for the dead." I glanced at the black robe and the old man told me. The existence hidden in the shadows hesitated: "So expensive things are given to them, do you want to remind them again?" The old man said: "No, purple is not a fool. If you can''t even see it, then it is white death." "Yes!" The existence hidden in the shadow disappeared into the shadows. Early the next morning, Zi Yan sent another ten Tianli holy arms. He needed to exchange some blue crystal coins and use them on the road. After taking the sacred sign, the old man took out the other things he had prepared and handed it to the sable. Seeing these sacred characters, Zi Yans eyes had an unexpected color. He never knew that the sacred characters had such a big effect, and they were comparable to those of the medicinal herbs. After learning the role of these symbols, his look became dignified. The value of these things can be much higher than the five thousand blue crystal coins. It is not unusual for the elderly to come up with so many good things to prove the mission. What do I need to do? Zi Yan asked. "You need to send people safely to the city of Xinghai." "who?" "You know when you are!" The old man patted the shoulder of Zi Yan. " Take a good rest and start tomorrow morning." At night, ~www.novelhall.com~ in the city''s main house, a light-filled sacred symbol, suspended in the air, the light shrouded the entire hall. There are only two people in the hall, the city owner and his most trusted and most powerful subordinates... Yi Kang. Yi Kang was wearing a battle armor, and his body was full of iron and blood. He was half-squatting on the ground and clenched his hands. The city owner said: "Go to the **** this time, everything should be careful, I can''t believe the old things, so the employer may not be the master you think. The so-called illusory, true and false is difficult to distinguish, you must be careful to find out the real The employer came out." In the eyes of the city owner, a flash of hot light flashed through his neck. "After discovery, everything works according to plan!" "The second thing is to inform the ghost king immediately after the incident, and hand over the three of them." The laughter of the city lord resounded in the light of the sacred symbol. "The old thing that I don''t know is alive and dead. I think that if I live longer, I can manage it and count all the people. I don''t know, everything has been seen by me. This time, I want to destroy all your plans and leave you with nothing!" Vol 3 Chapter 475: provocative The purple owl woke up early in the morning and had a meal with the old man. During the period, the old man said some encouraging words, and the three ended up leaving. I stayed here for a total of ten days, and even took it to eat, spending less than a hundred blue crystal coins. Even though there are many people in this city during this time, this street is still deserted, and there will always be eyes in the shops on both sides of the street. This time Noah is no longer embarrassed, because nowadays the purple scorpion is considered to be rich. Walking out of this street, Zi Yan walked toward the agreed place. Just walking in the direction of the east of the city, he saw that there were two ruts pulled by different animals in the center of the road, which was extraordinarily conspicuous. "What time is this? Why don''t you come, do you still have a lady in my eyes?" It is a woman, it should be the maid of the employer, and on the pretty cheek, it is full of dissatisfaction at the moment. In addition to this maid, there are four calm middle-aged people next to the carriage, holding a large long knife in their hands and standing indifferently beside the rut. The two drivers are two elderly people who are old, I dont know if they are not sleeping well. Both of them are sleeping at this time, and they are deaf to the maids complaints. In addition to these few people, there is also a woman with a long sword who is moving something to another car. The car was empty, and in the car ahead, the purple scent felt the volatility, there was a man sitting there. The purple cicada stopped at a few feet away from the carriage and looked at the front. Ted did not say who the employer was, but looking at the situation at the moment, the employer is the one in the carriage, and it should be a young lady. At this moment, the maidservant who kept complaining also noticed the three people of the purple sable. Her eyes swiftly passed over the three people, staying on the cheeks of the mountain, and then bluntly said: "You guys Three, isn''t Ted let you come?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is three of us, I don''t know..." "How come now? I don''t know, I don''t know, since I don''t know anything, what is the use of the three of you?" Not waiting for Zi Yan to finish the words, the maid interrupted the purple scorpion, and said, "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to move things in the car? Why don''t you see your eyesight?" In the eyes of Noah, there was a touch of anger. Hawthorn also was dissatisfied with this rude gimmick. Zi Yan shook his head slightly, indicating that the two should not be impulsive. He immediately walked forward and began to move with the woman with the sword. The woman with a negative sword has a good face, a slender figure, a light-colored trousers, and her hair tied into a ponytail. It looks very capable. After seeing the purple sable, he smiled at him and compared with the mean maid, it seemed very kind. Zi Yan nodded and smiled and picked up the box next to it. "Small dumb, you don''t care, let them do three hands, this time we spent a lot of money to hire them, let them work, but not to be a master." The words of the maid ring again. The woman named Xiao Du looked at the maid and smiled and shook her head. The movement in her hand did not stop. The maid seems to be preparing a few sentences for the woman who lost the sword. At this time, another team arrived. This team wears a armor and rides a beast underneath. The head of the person is a middle-aged man. As they approached, a breath of iron and blood rushed to the surface, feeling the breath, the movement of the purple scorpion was slightly slow. He subconsciously looked toward the side. It is a team that has experienced a hundred wars. There are about a hundred people. "You are finally here." At this moment, the maid immediately went forward and still said: "I thought you were not coming." "How can we not say good things?" On the back of the beast, the general who looked full of iron and blood, with a touch of smile on his face, was a bit free and easy. Who knows that the maid does not seem to buy it, and said coldly: "That is still doing what you are doing, not hurrying down to help, one by one, so I doubt if you have the ability to protect my lady. A chilling intention came from the front, and in the eyes of those hundred soldiers, there were cold slaps. Feeling this chill, the maid not only did not feel the fear, but also looked at the people in a provocative way. "What? You want to rebel? This time the reward still wants it?" Yi Kang gently raised his hand, and the meaning of the rear murder immediately dissipated. He shook his fist at the maid: "The lady is laughing, we don''t have this meaning, and I think they don''t need our help." It is." The maid said with dissatisfaction: "I don''t believe that you have no eyesight. I am not a lady. The real lady is in the car. You said yours..." "Its a little rain, we have to bother the generals to protect this way. We are asking for people and we should be polite." A gentle and pleasant voice was uploaded from the carriage and directly interrupted the rain. "The rain has not been used up since childhood, and I hope that the generals will not blame." The sound of the sound is added to the tone of the sin, and the name is called the general. This makes those people immediately lose their temper. Yi Kang is laughing and laughing: "Miss is polite, protecting the safety of the lady is our duty. Then, Yi Kang looked at Zi Yan and said, "This little brother still needs help?" Zi Yan looked up and said: "No, there are not a few things." Yi Kang once again laughed: "I can see that the little brothers have a good strength, and about the three of you, when the city owner also told me that it is dispensable, so the hard work on the road will bother you. For example, moving goods and feeding our combat partners." Yi Kang took a picture of the beast under the body, obviously this is a partner. Noahs face had an irresistible anger~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi took him and looked at Yikang: "If the general is really reassuring us three, it is not impossible to do some rough work. After all, come here, everyone is going to make a contribution, no matter what." A little dumb on the side, looked at the purple eyes, and the plain eyes also had some subtle changes. Yi Kang sighed: "You are interested, but you want to feed our partners, but in fact, there is no qualification." In the face of the other party''s renewed provocation, although Ziyan did not have too many expression changes, but the heart was awkward. First, the maid is this Yikang. Is it because of the nature or the other purpose? At this moment, I only listened to the maid''s rain and said impatiently: "Why are there so many nonsense to say, don''t hurry on the road?" Yi Kang smiled lightly, but he did not anger, but waved and said: "Everyone starts, their eyes are brighter. If there are guys who don''t open their eyes, kill them directly!" After that, he looked at Ziyan quite provocatively. Vol 3 Chapter 476: Enemy The team set off and left the Blue Sand City. Outside the city is a desert, and occasionally you can see one or two caravans coming from the opposite side. Because of the major discoveries in the Blue Sand City, the city has become more and more lively recently. The purple cicada was behind the second empty rut, and the people of Yikang were scattered and kept everyone in it. The maid took a ride on the rut, and the four guards also rode on the beasts. In the whole team, only the three sables and the woman named Xiao Duo were walking. Noahs gaze swept through the surroundings, and finally looked at the purple whisper and said, What do you think? "The realm of these escorts is not high, but each one is full of battles and cannot be underestimated." The purple scorpion pressed down the sound. "I know that Yikang is very famous in Lansha City. It is said that it is only one step away from the soul and has a strong fighting power." Seeing such a big squad, he already knew that the **** mission was not so simple, so he has been cautious a lot. Zi Yan nodded slightly, no more. The team did not stop, until the evening, this stopped the rest. The lady did not come down, and the maid served her in the rain. "There are still four days to get out of here. In these few days, everyone has four people to watch the night, and others rest. After leaving this desert, they will step up their guards." Yi Kang told him that he had passed the carriage. "Yes!" A group of guards immediately dispersed, and after the guards were dispatched, they were also surrounded by groups of three and five. The three purple sables are still in the middle, but it seems that they are out of place. Just then, the negative sword woman came over and handed some dried food to the purple. The purple scorpion shook his head slightly, indicating that it was not needed, and then took out the food prepared by Ted in advance. The negative sword woman smiled at the purple three, no words, and then walked to the side of the rut, her position, can guard both directions. The two old people did not get off the bus, did not eat, and still sat in the car. The sky is getting darker, Noah and Hawthorn guard the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion takes out the black jade piece, and the soul force penetrates into it. The scene I saw before reappeared, but this time Ziyan found himself closer to the tall figure. When the other party fell, the faintly seemed to say something, but the purple singer didnt really understand it. One fell, the heavens and the earth collapsed, and the consciousness of Zi Yan returned. His face was slightly white, and the soul power was not too small, but it was quickly suppressed. On the rut, an old man with closed eyes raised his eyelids and finally fell asleep. There was nothing to say overnight, and the next day the group continued on their way. On the road ahead, the yellow sand is full of sky, the scenery is single, it looks dull and boring, and occasionally there are several green vegetation, it will make people shine. If you are walking through the purple sable, just fly over and you will follow the team and you can only walk away. Two days have passed, and the vegetation along the way has increased significantly. The experienced mountain tells Ziyan that it is about to get out of this desert. After the desert is an oasis. The green scenery filled the eyes of everyone, everyone''s mood was much better. When they walked out of the desert completely and passed a river, Yikang signaled everyone to stop and take a rest. The four men who seldom eat, still have not come down, riding on the back of the beast, and staying around the rut. Rain drove to the river and went to the river. The woman with the sword also took out the kettle and walked toward the river. In this world, the soul soldiers who can store things like the Kata world are very rare. The purple cicada came to this world, and after the soul was awakened, it was equivalent to bringing a space spirit soldier. After reaching the soul of the virtual world, you can freely place things in this world. This is also the Noah and the Hawthorn, who have always been envious. But so far, the sables have not been exposed, and have been eating the dry food that Noah carries. At this moment, I saw the dumb to fetch water, and the purple cicada also went forward. Through these three days of observation, he found that among the group of people, they talked a little and dumb, and they were not malicious to them. He wants to inquire about some news. Xiaomu heard the footsteps next to him and turned to see the purple eyes. Zi Yan smiled slightly and came to the side of Xiao Du and said, "My name is Zi Yan. I don''t know how the girl is called?" Xiaomu was a glimpse first, followed by a pretty red face. She pointed to her mouth and shook her head at the purple sable. The purple eyes looked slightly changed and turned out to be a dumb woman. "Don''t look at your own identity, but also want to play a dumb idea?" On the occasion of the purple scorpion, the maid of the maid was screaming. "Small dumb can''t talk, but she grew up with the young lady. The two are in love with their sisters. Is it that you can climb this muddy leg?" The sound of light rain is very large, attracting a lot of attention. For a time, everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, they all became weird. Yi Kang heard the sound of a small dumb, and there was a surprise in his eyes. It turned out to be a pretty girl who couldnt talk. It was a pity. He suddenly thought of a story-telling thing. It is said that some big families, after the birth of their children, will find some children who are similar to their age. They will be cultivated from an early age and grow up together to protect themselves like a dead man. In order to keep certain secrets, they usually lose their ability to speak and become dumb at a very young age. Is this dumb woman in front of her eyes like a similar identity? "I really want to eat swan meat." There was a big laugh coming from afar, it was from the sarcasm of the wearer. Looking back at the purple scorpion, I glanced at the light rain, and the other person looked up at him and squinted at him like a proud peacock. Zi Yan did not quarrel with the very arrogant maids who showed up all the way, because the other party was arrogant and unreasonable, almost noisy. He glanced at the little dumb, and the other party shook his head at the purple sable, apologizing. Zi Yan nodded and smiled, then bent over and poured water, but did not say anything. This is just a small episode. Everyone laughed at the purple pipa and found that after the purple scorpion did not react, one by one lost interest. Zi Yan got up and found that Xiao Du was still standing beside him, and seemed to be waiting for himself. "Go." The sable hangs the kettle at the waist, and said indifferently, there is no deliberate suspicion. Just a few steps away, his look suddenly changed ~www.novelhall.com~ eyes looked toward the side. There is a forest there, there are more than two hundred feet away from here. "Be careful, enemy!" The sound of Yi Kang suddenly sounded. At this moment, the purple scorpion caught a small dumb, and the two flew toward the ground in front. call out! call out! call out! ...... The sound of the air broke out, and countless black arrows flew toward the side, instantly drowning the place where the two stood before. In fact, it is not just here, but the other directions are constantly falling. Ziyan quietly looked up and saw the arrows that landed, and his face changed. The tip of the arrow is tied with a sacred character. At this moment, these symbols begin to shine and have been activated. The next moment, the saint broke out. Vol 3 Chapter 477: Temptation Countless roars sounded in the ears and deafening. WwW. ksnhugege. La The turbulent tumbling, carrying a lot of mud, is like a hidden weapon, flying around. The little dumb that had just fallen to the ground, after seeing the changes around him, his eyes changed immediately and struggled to move forward. The purple scorpion is pressing the other side, indicating that she is not impulsive. The power of these arrows is extraordinary, the most important thing is the carrying charm, the power is very strong. The light rain staying close to me, first of all, immediately made a defensive movement with both hands on the head, and the soul light flowed out from the whole body, resisting the impact around. But in the next moment, she reacted. She immediately stood up and walked in the tumbling air. The kettle in her hand didn''t know where it was. At this time, she was shouting at the lady, her eyes full of worry. The arrow is still flying, and the whistling sound is constantly coming from the forest. The thick smoke rolled over, and everyone couldn''t see the abnormal situation around them. Only the order of Yikang was heard in an orderly manner. Between the tumbling smoke, the sable looked at everything that happened around him with soul power. It is like standing in the air, overlooking the earth. It is only in the process of extending the soul that he always has a feeling of depression, as if there is something in his side. The people of Yikang have formed a battlefield at this moment, ready to attack the forest. Next to the rut with the lady, there was an invisible airflow, and all the arrows trying to get close to the rut would be directed to the sides. Let the explosion continue, the waves will roll, and the rut will not move. The driver on the rut still closed his eyes. The four guards, guarded around the rut, were still motionless. Another rut loaded with goods was not affected, and the old man was sitting there. It is not a clever means, but all the arrows are blocked by the front rut. Seeing the purple scorpion in this scene with the soul force, the heart was a little shocked. I didn''t think that the task was very simple. He found that he still underestimated the degree of danger. The four guards are strong and should be all souls. The driver who is responsible for the ladys rut ??should also be a strong person, and the realm is unknown. As for the old man on the other rut, although there is no movement at present, it is definitely not a weak one. Yikang is still issuing orders, and has never shot, but next to Yikang, there are four people standing. The realm of these four people is undoubtedly the realm of the soul. In such a team, there are so many souls gathered? The sharp voice disappeared, the arrow no longer appeared, only listened to a cold voice, and suddenly came from the forest, "The little ones, rushed to Laozi, the beautiful mothers left, the other killed innocent!" The tumbling smoke dissipated, and the purple scorpion stood up and looked toward the woods. Xiaomu immediately ran to the carriage, her cheeks flushed, because she had been pressed by the sable. Noah and the Hawthorn also came to Ziyan in time. "kill!" The loud voice was heard from the forest, and then there was a stream of people plundering from the forest, with hundreds of people. They were covered with black scarves, murderous, and sharp weapons shimmering in the sun. Just after seeing the situation ahead, one by one was a big change, and the big eyes were full of incredible, so I stopped. The people in the rear are still hitting and hit the people in front of them. The battle has not yet begun, and those in black have already turned their heads. "What are you still doing, don''t hurry to run? A bunch of idiots!" The indifferent voice of the previous voice rang again, but this time his voice has reached the depths of the jungle. Obviously, he saw the situation is not good, ran early. After the chaotic people turned over, they ran into the forest one by one. The previous bombings consumed their small financial resources. According to the past situation, the attacking team had long been turned over and panicked. But this time, those people have not only panic, but even the necessary casualties. You know, none of them. On the main target rut, there was no arrow mark. Only some of the beasts were injured, but not heavy. The other party was caught unprepared, but the other party did not have casualties. How did they make them rush? After rushing up, who is it? So, they ran very fast, faster than they came! Looking at the masked people who escaped, all the guards were stunned, and then they went to Yikang. "A group of thieves who don''t know how to be thick and thick, it''s useless to kill them. Let them go." Yi Kang waved his hand. "Everyone took a short break and then continued on the road." Xiaoyu ran to the carriage, his face was very pale, I wonder if it was too scary, but I did not confess to Yikang''s arrangement. She was sitting next to the old man of the driver, and the little dumb was still at the rut. The four guards looked calm, as if they had not been attacked before. After a short break, the team continued to leave. No one noticed that there was a pair of eyes in the forest, and they were watching them until they were far away. It was an old man, dressed in linen, standing with his hands, as if he had become a piece of heaven and earth. After the carriage disappeared from his sight, he sighed slightly. "This kind of big hand is really like the blue family." There was a footstep in the back. A middle-aged man came over and respectfully said: "Two uncles, what is the situation?" The old man in Ma said: "One soul is real, twelve souls are there, and two can''t sense the realm." The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly and he said with surprise: "You can''t even understand the realm of even the second uncle? And it''s still two people. What strength do they have?" The old man shook his head and said: "It is not necessarily the strong, it may be the reason for practicing some kind of secret law. The driver who drives the car is indeed a bit embarrassed. As for the young man, it should be because of the secret law, and its realm should not be high." "What should we do now?" The middle-aged man looked at the old man. "According to the original plan, this time, whether it is people or goods, you have to stay." The old man turned and said: "Now go back with me, waiting for the arrangement in the family." The two went one after the other and broke away. The thief who fled into the forest, all of them were panting, but no one caught up, and the life was saved. "What the **** thing is, which guy is giving intelligence? Is this his mother''s hero who wants to kill us in Green Mountain?" The leader who gave orders and screamed at the crowd. Just dying from the dead, listening to the curse of the leader, everyone can only be affected. "In the future, all eyes will give Laozi a brighter light. Who can provoke someone to provoke? You havent counted in your heart?" The leader waved his hand impatiently. "Okay, let me roll, remember to hide, don''t be discovered again." A group of thieves who claim to be green forests, squatting in the forest, here is the same as their home, naturally know where to hide next. After everyone left, the leaders gaze looked into the distance. Yikang, this time the temptation is over, then I will wait for your good news. After that, he entered the forest. * * It was dark and the team was no longer on the road. When I came to the oasis, there was a dead wood. Every night, everyone ignited a bonfire and was no longer deserted. Next to a pile of campfires, Noah took the branches and set aside the charcoal that burned the firewood and no longer smoked. Hawthorn sat silent and silent. Zi Yan went to the river to clean the little beasts that went hunting ~www.novelhall.com~ It is said that it is necessary to improve the food. A moment later, the purple scorpion came back with two cleaned beasts. He passed the prepared willow branches through the little beast and hung it over the charcoal fire that was set aside. Noah and the mountains, they came together and looked curiously. At this time, Zi Yan immediately took out a few saints, which Ted gave him. In addition to the replacement, he divided the remaining saints into three and handed them close. One person and one person. The two looked at the purple singularly. The purple scorpion made a look at the two people, and the two immediately put away the sacred charm, and at the same time lowered the voice: "I have a bad feeling in my heart, you can collect the sacred symbols, and you can save your life if necessary. Also, usually Don''t be too far away from me." Looking at the so-called solemn expression of Zi Yan, the two also nodded. At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded from behind the purple scorpion. "There has been a scent that has come out. Little doll, your craft is good." Vol 3 Chapter 478: Suggest Zi Yan was shocked and subconsciously turned back. His previous spirit was very concentrated, but he did not realize the proximity of the old man. The old man is a driver who drove the car, but what happened today, Zi Yan certainly will not treat him as an ordinary driver. Although the driver did not do anything today. This is the second driver on the rut carrying the goods. The old man came to the side of the purple sable and looked down at the barbecue. Noah leaned against the side and left him a position. When the old man sat down, he looked at the little beast on the charcoal fire. He took a deep breath and praised: "Sweet, it is incense!" It seems that the old man is really for barbecue. The purple scorpion began to turn the willow branches, and the little beasts also rolled up. The surface gradually began to change color, and a drop of oil fell on the charcoal fire, giving a sizzling sound. I have to say that this approach looks very professional. The meat is fragrant. The old man saw his eyes shine, and the saliva flowed out quickly. "Little doll, what is your relationship with Ted?" Its obvious that theres still a period of time when the meat is cooked, and its not so eye-catching. "The relationship between the treasurer and the tenant." Zi Yan said, his eyes have been staring at the barbecue. "Just a simple relationship? Can he give you such a fat difference?" The old man apparently did not believe. The purple sorrow sounded a bitter smile. "The fat is bad? The old man is really joking." "How to tell?" The old man turned his head and looked at the purple. "If there is a choice, I am still very willing to stay in the inn. I am also happy to give it to others." When he spoke, Zi Yan did not go to see the old man. Next to the mountain and Noah, they are not talking. Although they have no insights, they also see that the elderly are definitely not people who have no words to talk about. The old man slammed a finger and seemed to have a breeze blowing through it. The smoke that had fallen on the charcoal had changed direction slightly. "No one can hear what you said, and listen to it. Why is this not a fat difference?" The old man asked with a smile. "What else can you say? There are more than a dozen souls in a team. Can this be called a fat difference?" Listening to the indifferent tone of the purple, the old man''s look is unchanged, but it is Noah and the mountain, the face has changed. In their team, there are more than a dozen souls? How could it be so much? Looking at the sizzling barbecue, the old man said with some dissatisfaction: "I said the little guy, you see that my old man has shown such a supernatural power in front of you. You said such two useless nonsense? You are worthy of the elderly. Wonderful?" Zi Yan said: "Before I vaguely felt a breath, I was lying around, just like being monitored, so I suspect that the previous sneak attack is only a temptation. There will be a crisis in the next few days." The old man said: "So, are you ready to finish things and run?" "Running is impossible. Since we have promised this task, we naturally do our best to complete it. However, you may not need us." "Well, the meat is cooked, do you want to try it?" Zi Yan turned his head and glanced at the old man. The other party took the initiative to come to him. This is what Zi Zi never thought of. Moreover, the other party also indicated the identity of the strong. However, Zi Yans heart was not flattered, but he felt heavy. "Of course, I have to eat, or else what will my old man do?" The old man is also welcome, and he directly reaches for it. At this time, in the eyes of other people, everything in the purple scorpion is normal, only a few people are sharing the barbecue, and the smell is quite fragrant, which makes many people feel that the dry food in their hands is difficult to swallow. "Oh, its a little politeness!" Smelling the scent of meat, the maid of the maid was not full of cold, since the passage of the day, I wonder if it was scared, her arrogant arrogance, a lot of convergence. The little dumb next to it was a smile. Two little beasts, four people are divided. Before the old man left, he patted the shoulders of Zi Yan, and said with a strong heart: "Young people, your craft is really good." Zi Yan is looking at each other with a look of disgust, the old man laughed and returned to the rut. The sable of the purple scorpion is shocked, the oil stain on the shoulder is annihilated, and the heart is picked up. If you want to show strength, dont you use it? At that moment, there was an inexplicable force that suppressed him, making his body unable to move. So there was oil on his shoulders. Yi Kangs eyes watched the old man leave, and he had doubts in his eyes. After today''s events, he also knows that there are a lot of souls in the team. At the moment, he has not thought of a good way to complete the confession of the city. The next day was safe and sound. At the end of the night, the old man came to eat here again, and this time, the purple cicada baked three little beasts at a time. In a ridiculous look, Zi Yan gave a roast golden little beast to a small dumb. The little dumb and cheeky face was reddish, and the barbecue was given to the light rain. The light rain stunned the purple eyes, and then took the barbecue from the little dumb. After that, the three people ate together. When the purple scorpion went back, there was a ridiculous laughter from all over the place, and sometimes there was a sound of swan meat that was wanted to eat swan meat~www.novelhall.com~ On this, the sable was not angry. Sitting next to the campfire, the old man looked at the purple, and smiled and said: "How, look down on the dumb?" Zi Yan glanced at the old man and did not speak. The old man sighed and said: "Unfortunately, Xiaomu has followed the lady since childhood, it is impossible to marry. But I have to say that your boy''s vision is really good, the little dumb talent is very high, if you can really marry She, then she will protect you like a young lady in the future." The place here is not big, plus everyone is a good hand, the old man did not deliberately suppress the voice, but also passed out. For a time, the buzzing began. The little dumb cheeks turned red, turned to one side, and wanted to find a place to get into. "Don''t be daydreaming about you, Xiaomu is going to marry a young lady. How can you marry this muddy leg?" Xiaoyu said disdainfully. "Light rain, not rude to the son." In the rut, the voice of the lady came again. "Thank you for the singer, I didn''t expect the skill of the son to be so extraordinary." "Miss is polite." The next two nights, the old man will come over and eat and drink, and from time to time, he will sing a few words. The danger didn''t reappear, as if the scene of the day was really just a few thieves who didn''t know how to be tall and thick, and strayed into the place. But Zi Yan obviously does not think so. Early in the morning, the wind is sunny and everyone continues to hurry. Yi Kangs eyes, like cold electricity, sweeped around, and he was exploring nearby moves. Suddenly, the change is prominent. I saw the ground around me, suddenly rolled up, and then the sound of the fluffy sound, but one and another masked man jumped out of the ground and launched an attack toward the guards who were close at hand. In an instant, it has been divided into life and death! Vol 3 Chapter 479: Strong now The blood fluttered and the grass was stained with red, and the **** smell began to permeate, and the late exclamation sounded. This change has come too suddenly, no one can react. The subordinates of Yikang first encountered a devastating blow. The screams rang and the sound of weapons collided. "Don''t mess, everyone keeps the formation and fights the enemy!" Yikang shouted loudly, and the voice reached all the ears of his subordinates. His eyes swept around like cold electricity. In fact, at this moment, his mind is somewhat blind, because he has never issued an assault command, why is there someone who will attack? Are there other people who are also eyeing this team? The two cars pulled by the beasts stopped. The two drivers on the carriage were obviously strong, and they looked calm. After stopping the rut, they closed their eyes again. Hey! The body of the four guards lit up and formed a huge guardian, guarding the two cars. They are in the guardianship and have no shots. Light rain sat on the first rut, and his cheeks were pale. The little dumb is also guarded by the mask. The scuffle around has started, the fight is fierce, but the rut is very quiet, as if in two different worlds. Noah looked at the battles around her, her face changed and she asked, "Would we like to shoot?" The sables are all around, and at the same time they shake their heads: "No, wait and see." The three did not move, so they stood there. In the other direction, Yi Kang and the four souls around him did not move. At present, this is just a battle below the soul. "Look over there." The sound of the mountain suddenly sounded. The purple singer turned and saw that several guards took out the sacred character when they were fighting. They put the saint symbol on the arm, and the next moment, a powerful breath is released, and its combat power is greatly improved. It turned out to be the arm of the heavenly force from the hand of the purple. Zi Yan just glanced at it, it was to take back his eyes. At this time, the soul of the virtual world has not been shot, but once the attack will inevitably be the thunder. call out! A sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded, and I saw a black light as if it were an arrow, smashing the sky and going straight to the first rut. It is a weapon of the soul, the weapon of the soul. The purple pupil''s pupil is miniature, and he knows that the war will start. Among the ruts, there was still no one moving, letting the souls fly, and blocked by the guardian mask. The soul soldiers began to rotate at high speed, and they wanted to wear the joint guard of the four people, but the effect was not great. call out! call out! call out! ...... Just then, several soul soldiers appeared in several directions and hit the guardian mask. The mask began to tremble. The spirit of Zi Yan has been highly concentrated. After the last temptation, the other is naturally ready for the event. "Be careful!" He suddenly shouted and immediately looked up at the sky, only to see a few figures falling from the sky. At the same time that Ziyan found them, these people also launched an offensive towards the bottom. Amethyst at the foot of his feet, his body volleyed, and Hawthorn and Noah followed him. Arriving in the sky, the purple cicada out of the palm, the black palm print with a powerful soul force fluctuations, against the sky. The sky is dark. boom! Strong collision, palm print collapse, under the impact of energy, the shape of the purple scorpion retreats. The attack of Noah and the Hawthorn was also resolved by the soul of the air at this time. There are ten people in full, falling from the sky, their offensive is not diminished, and the attack from the sky falls on the guardian mask. The guardian mask ignited countless rumors and began to distort and burst. The defense broke down and the rut appeared. Sitting in the rain beside the driver, his face was paler. "Guardian!" Yi Kangs voice sounded at this time, and the reaction seemed to be a little late. He took the four people who had not moved, and went to the battlefield in the air. Around the rut, the four guards who had never moved before, took out their weapons and shook the nearby soul soldiers. The rain was sitting on the carriage and his face was getting paler. The little dumb stood on one side, and the right hand fell on the hilt. Her gaze became very fierce, and the soul force surged around her body, ready to attack. In the midst of the sky, the melee continues, and the purple scorpion fights with a soul-defying world, and it is comparable. Hey! After Noahs confrontation with the opponent, he retreated to the side of Zi Yan and whispered, What is going on? In the battle, he found that the purple scorpion did not use all his strength, and it seemed to be evenly matched with the enemy. In fact, it was only perfunctory. "Somewhat something is wrong, let''s wait and see, change the strength." The purple scorpion flashed and rushed to the opponent again, and the soul began to stir. He once again confronted his opponent. "It seems that it is only a strange practice, which affects perception. It is no big deal." Zi Yan didn''t know, just after he shot, when the realm of the realm was fully revealed, the old man who had never seen his realm gave him such an evaluation. Behind the old man of Mai, in addition to the middle-aged man who followed, he still stood for more than a dozen souls. Looking at everyone in front of the battlefield, the old man in Ma Yi waved his hand and said: "Sand brown, you go to the old guy." A middle-aged man named Sand Brown, a flash of blood in his eyes, said: "In fact, I can kill him on the spot, no need to be so troublesome!" The old man shook his head and said: "Everything works according to plan." "Yes!" In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is a regret, but in the next moment, his breath of the whole body becomes extremely violent. Far beyond the soul. It is the soul of the real world! He skyrocketed, the war was rising, and the pressure was like the waves swept toward the battlefield. On the fierce battlefield, everyone felt a repressed breath in an instant, and their faces changed. "The soul is really there." The expression of Zi Yan was also slightly changed, and his eyes looked toward the driver on the first rut. If he does not expect it, the driver should be the soul. Sure enough, just as this breath appeared, the driver opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and the next moment was skyrocketing and flew away. Yi Kang''s incomparable shock, did not expect the soul to appear, but at this time he still did not forget to look at the rut, I saw the maid called Xiao Yu, seems to reach out to pull the soul of the virtual world, but only half of the hand At the time, it suddenly stopped. In his eyes, a flash of light flashed, and then looked at the little dumb side, the other side is fighting blood, guarding the rut. In an instant, his mind flashed several thoughts. The atmosphere of the soul has disappeared, and the two have moved away from the battlefield, which has caused all the pressure of the soul to disappear immediately. But before they breathe a sigh of relief, they have a more terrible breath, coming from afar. At the time of this breath, the pressure on the people rose again, and each one seemed to have lost the ability to fly, and their bodies fell. Everyone, including the purple cicada, feels that the back is carrying a huge stone, and the body can''t fly, but it seems that even the back is not straight. If the previous reality of the soul has already made everyone feel irresistible pressure, then the breath that appears at the moment is a strong death. As if death is standing beside, he will harvest his life at any time. "This is the realm of human soul?" The face of the purple cicada changes greatly. If the ghost king is also in this realm, then when the two sides meet, it is bound to be the day of the death of the purple cicada~www.novelhall.com~ just by breath perception, it is known that it is impossible to match! At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly felt a pair of eyes on his body, and the death pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. He immediately turned his head and saw the old man who had eaten a lot of barbecue on the second rut. The old man glanced at him and then swept forward. Everyone feels pressure. Obviously, people''s souls also met their opponents. The guards brought by Yikang, all of them are filled with horror. In this team, there are so many strong people, what is the identity of the lady they guard? Above the battlefield at the moment, there is a chaos. Everyone is fighting. Only the maid, a little rain, sitting alone next to the carriage, seemed helpless. At this moment, a soul soldier who did not know where it came from suddenly flew toward the light rain. At the moment, the light rain did not realize that the danger was approaching. Seeing that the soul soldier was going to pierce her body, suddenly there was a white jade hand, which came out from the rut. The jade hand grabbed the light rain and pulled her into the rut. The soul soldier fell through the air. It was the lady who had never met. "Leave here first." The voice of the lady rang from the rut. "Let''s go first, and Yikang''s people are responsible for guarding." The beasts rushed in the car, and the four guardians followed the battlefield. Little dumb is still fighting. Looking at the rut farther and farther, Yi Kang bit his teeth and shouted: "Purple, you three drag them, let''s protect the lady!" Not waiting for the purple scorpion to respond, he is bringing people to catch up. In a twinkling of an eye, on the battlefield, there are only a dozen of the souls of the party, and only the three people who are purple, and the little dumb who can''t leave. Vol 3 Chapter 480: Go against the road The transformation of the war situation was greatly unexpected. In a short while, the strong man appeared, and then quickly left, leaving only the four people. The battle is still going on, but there are already several hostile souls chasing Yikang away. During the battle, Noah looked at Zi Yan and asked: "What should I do now?" "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first." Zi Yan glanced at the battlefield and turned to look at the little dumb and said: "Small dumb, let''s go back first." The purple scorpion retreats in battle, the speed is relatively unpleasant, and the direction is different from that of the previous people, or even the opposite. The mountain looked at the guards brought by Yi Kang and asked, "What about them?" "Don''t care." The purple cicada began to move closer to the small dumb, trying to protect her from leaving. At this time, there were six hostile souls on the battlefield. Among the six, two were besieging the dumb, and the other four were aimed at the three. "Little dumb, retreat!" Zi Yan once again shouted, but Xiao Duo did not respond, but was still trying to break through, apparently to keep up with the team. Hey! The sharp blade crossed, and she had a scar on her body. In the face of the siege and her heart was chaotic, it was obviously at a disadvantage. However, she did not care about her own injuries and attacked again. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan shook his head helplessly. His breath of the whole body changed instantly, and a violent meaning was released from the body. At this time, a soul is approaching, and the knife slanted toward the body of the purple. The blade immediately runs through the body and divides the purple scorpion into two. So easy to get it, but the face of the soul is not showing the slightest excitement, but it is not good. Subconsciously, he turned and slashed his knife, and the knife flashed over, bringing out a pair of exercises. A knife fell through, no one behind him. The soul that thinks the reaction is very agile is a little sinister. "Destroy the soul!" Just then, the cold voice came from the other side. It is the direction of the small dumb. The purple scorpion is close to a soul, and the soul is oscillating. A palm is shot toward the front of the siege. The soul feels the fluctuation of the soul force on the side of the body, and the face changes, making a block action, but under the full burst of the purple scorpion, his reaction speed is not as fast as he imagined in the eyes of Zi Yan. The palm prints fell. A bang! The soul is flying backwards, and the power of destroying the soul flows into the other party, destroying the vitality of the opponent. After landing, the soul of the virtual world never came up again. Easily solve one person, which makes the other five souls, the face is changed. The fighting power that the purple scorpion suddenly showed is far different from the previous one. Xiaomu is also a slight glimpse, and then it is flying forward, even now, she still wants to return to the team. "Don''t mess around, listen to me!" Zi Yan grabbed the small dumb arm and said in a less severe tone. I don''t know if the eyes of Zi Yan are too fierce, so that Xiao Du is somewhat overwhelmed, she is lying there. The purple scorpion turned forward, and the soul force flowed through the body, plunging toward the soul of the second person who rushed to him. The bodies of the two are touched by each other, and the soul force forms a wave of turbulence. The two stood back to each other and the body seemed to freeze. After a moment, the soul light of the soul was gone, the body fell to the ground, and the purple scorpion turned and looked at the little dumb. In the dumb eyes, there was a clear shock. It is instant kill! In the twinkling of an eye, two people were killed, and the other four souls were seen in a virtual state, and their faces changed again. In their eyes, they have the color of fear. After looking at each other, they are going backwards. Obviously, they have the intention of running away. "One does not stay!" The eyes of Zi Yan became cold and flew toward the third soul. The little dumb that was there, finally reacted and killed the enemy. Hawthorn and Noah also broke out, and the powerful soul power surged, sweeping around. The other four souls are in vain, and they are killed! As for the existence of those below the soul of the virtual world, it was all stopped, and the whole person was already shocked. Zi Yan looked at them, which made everyone''s heart have a chill, and some people subconsciously retreated. "let''s go!" The purple scorpion did not shoot for the existence of those below the soul, and turned and swept away in another direction. Before the little dumb flew on the body, he stopped the purple scorpion and pointed to another direction. The meaning was obvious. We went wrong. "Go with me first." The purple scorpion pulls a small dumb and flies in the direction he has specified, which is very fast. Noah and Hawthorn are behind, very doubtful. Isn''t that the protection of the lady? Why are you leaving? Even in the heart of Hawthorn, there was a bit of suspicion. Is it really rumored that Zi Yan is a little dumb, so is this going to be elope? A group of four people quickly went deep into the forest, and then flew at low altitude. During the period, the purple scorpion had been pulling a small dumb, and the strength was not small, preventing the other side from struggling. Xiaomu wants to save the lady, but only a few attempts can not break the purple. She sneaked a glimpse of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "I am not malicious to you, follow me, I will protect your safety." There is a puzzle in the eyes of the little dumb, because the person who is protected ~www.novelhall.com~ should be the lady. Why protect her? Zi Yan seems to have guessed what the other person thinks and said: "There are a lot of people there who have been protected. I don''t care how many of us. Then you follow me, I have my own arrangements." Xiaomu immediately shook his head and said that he did not need protection. "In fact, you should listen to me before. We will retreat first. After we leave the battlefield, we will kill those souls that have been chased up. Then no one knows where we went, and naturally we will not find us. The trail." Zi Yan said with a blank expression: "Unfortunately, let those people see it." The three people understand the meaning of purple. The mountain, who also didnt know much about the purple scorpion, asked: What about now? Where are we going? "Go ahead and talk." After an hour, the purple dragonfly stopped. At this time, he has reached the depths of a dense forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees, leafy and leafy. The purple scorpion fell and then let go of the dumb. I do not know if I believe in the purple, this time the little dumb did not insist on leaving. She stood there, looked awkward and looked awkward. "You all come over and stand with me." In the hands of Zi Yan, there is a new saint. Noah and Hawthorn did not hesitate and went straight to the side of the purple dragonfly. They have 100% trust in the purple. After a little hesitation, Xiaomu was close to some. The next moment, Ziyan inspired the saint, and saw a ray of light appearing from the ground, forming a light array. It is a transmission array. The sacred symbol released a powerful energy, and the light array under the foot burst into a glare, and the four disappeared into the light. The soul force fluctuated and rolled up countless dead leaves. The four have disappeared. Vol 3 Chapter 481: Real employer The light blooms, and the disappearing four people reappear, still in the jungle. The spirit of the purple scorpion was released and perceived the situation around him. At the same time, he took out a jade slip. At the moment, the three people were filled with deep doubts, but when they looked at Zi Yans thoughts, they did not ask. "It seems that it is right, it is this direction." Zi Yan put away the jade, pointing to the jungle in front. "Where are we going? What is the thing just, map?" Hawthorn finally asked the doubts in his heart. Noah and Xiaomu are also looking at Zi Yan, quietly waiting for the other party''s reply. "When you walk, you can say." The purple scorpion walked forward, and the three immediately followed. Xiaomu is still awkward, and even some panic in her heart, because she has never left Shaxingcheng. Although she knows Ziyan, she only has a few days. At this time, she is alone with the purple, but the young lady is still alive and dead. How is this? Can make her feel at ease. "Remember the old man?" Stepping on the thick leaves, the purple sable opening. The mountain was awkward, but it was soon to guess who Zi was talking about. "Who is the driver who always eats at night?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, it is him. We have had exchanges between you, you should know." All the words that the old man and the sable had said, both Hawthorn and Noah knew that they also knew what the sable had said to the old man. But it is an ordinary conversation. When did you have an exchange? The purple sable, who looked at the little dumb, said: "The meaning of the old man is obvious, that is, to protect me from being dumb when I am in danger. After I understand his intentions, I got something from the old man. "" "The previous transmission, and the jade piece are all?" asked the mountain. "Yes." But let the two want to break their heads, but also do not understand, when the old man expressed this meaning. They remember that the old man who came to eat and drink every time, joking with the purple scorpion several times, used the dumb to tease each other, causing a ridicule, and the ruthlessness of the rain. In this regard, Zi Yan never refute. Is it...? The mountains are wide-eyed and I feel incredible. Zi Yan smiled and said: "A strong presence, not so boring, always mention one thing. Remember the words that the old man said when I gave the dumb barbecue the next day?" The mountain faintly remembered, it seems that Zijing has a good eye, but unfortunately, it is impossible to marry. That is a very ordinary word, what is the problem? Zi Yan continued: "He said that Xiaomu could not marry, and then said that my eyes are good. If we are really together, then Xiaomu will protect me like my own lady." Xiaomu heard such remarks, once again bowed his head, his cheeks slightly reddish. Noah, who has been silent for a long time, said: "This sentence is a bit strange, but should it be no problem?" Zi Yan said: "Actually, this is a hint. You think, what is our identity, we are the guardian of employment, how can the employer of Xiaomu be able to guard me? Really together, it should be me to protect her. Correct." This time, don''t say that Noah and Hawthorn don''t understand, even the little dumb doesn''t understand. Everyone who looked at the incomprehensible, Zi Yan said: "If you think about it in combination with our identity, this sentence is a requirement, that is, after we are together, I will protect her like a young lady. ?" "Actually, I felt that this sentence was a bit strange. An old man who just said a few words with me was impossible to make such a joke. He always felt that there was something in his words. In the next two days, he made a little dumb. After that, I completely realized it." Zi Yan looked at Noah and Hawthorn and said: "We are naturally impossible, but you look at the current situation." Now it is four people, and the team of the original employer is only a small dumb person. The real intention of the old man is to protect the purple scorpion. Or, this little dumb is the real employer of three people! "Of course, it all comes from the old man who said Ted. Asked about the relationship between us, and listening to the tone of the old man, Ted should be very clear about the details of the mission, such as the degree of danger." The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the depths of the forest. He did not stop. He said: "When you know the danger, he has to hand over the task to us. It should be in the trust of us. The old man is willing to arrange our task temporarily. Trust in Ted. A person who can win the trust of people, do you think Ted will be the three realms we think?" The faces of the two changed and obviously didn''t think so much. Ziyan has long known that this task is unusual, so I will pay attention to every detail from the beginning. A little dumb standing aside is like listening to a dream. The two men who have not yet returned, and then heard a topic that shocked them. "Perhaps that jade piece has its own problems." "What is the problem with that jade piece? We have seen it many years ago and tried it. It has never been opened." The two are puzzled and look at the purple. Zi Yan said: "If Ted''s identity is not normal, then he must have met other adventers, and more than one." The faces of the two have changed ~www.novelhall.com~ This time even the face of the dumb has changed, but she is not because of Ted''s identity, but because the purple said the adventurous three words. "There are two situations in it. The first is that he let the adventers open the jade, but they are not willing to sell the jade to those who come." Deeply aware of the value of the jade piece, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This situation will hardly be established, because anyone who opens the jade film is bound to have a jade piece! He will not see people. Try it, then there is only the second one..." In the eyes of Zi Yan, a strange light flashed. "The jade piece, not all the descendants can open, and I am the first one of the people that Ted met, the first to open it. And he also It is very clear that the value of this jade piece, so we entrust us to come out with this task. Or, this time the task, the reward is the jade piece itself." Xiaomu looked at Ziyan deeply, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, because the move of Ziyan has already indicated his identity as an advent. The two were still in shock, they did not expect a small jade piece, there are so many things inside. Zi Yan looked at the little dumb and said: "And our real task is not to protect the lady on the rut, but to protect the little dumb!" Xiaowei heard a sigh, obviously does not understand the meaning of purple. Why protect yourself? Zi Yan put away a serious expression and smiled and said: "So, you don''t have to fear that we don''t have a picture, you are our employer, we will fight this life to protect you." Listening to the promise of Zi Yan, Xiaomu became overwhelmed at a time. Zi Yan walked forward. In fact, he did not say a word, it was his suspicion. He guessed that the little dumb is the real lady! Vol 3 Chapter 482: Details found This road is the road designated by the elderly and needs to go on. With the advance arrangement of the old man and the previous transmission, I believe no one can find it here. It was dark, the purple scorpion stopped, Noah was responsible for some dry firewood, and the purple scorpion was going to kill the little beast. During the period, he let Xiaomu follow himself, and he was inseparable. Because once the guess comes true, it is a very important task, because the people of the small dumb family gave the final guardian to him, not the powerful old man. Moreover, this remuneration is also very rich, and of course he can''t let Xiaodu have an accident. So, the little dumb followed the purple sable, and turned around around, seeing the purple dragon set a variety of small traps. Then I saw how the sables were hunted, cleaned, and even found some marinade, which was applied to the little beast. She looked curiously, her eyes were shining, because the sable technique was very skilled and professional. The only regret is that those little traps didn''t come in handy. The purple scorpion returned with the small beast that had been treated, and Noah had already had a fire. The next step is to wait. Although there are doubts in the heart of Hawthorn, after seeing the purple scorpion so calm, she will no longer ask more questions. Anyway, she is going to follow. Just why should we guard the little dumb? This problem is even unknown to the little dumb. The sable began to roast, and the flesh came out. In the woods of the night, there was occasional sound of a beast, and I wonder if all the beasts had a very keen perception, and no one tried to get close to this place. The little dumb trio came up and looked at the barbecue for a little bit of discoloration. The sable, who is focusing on the barbecue, suddenly changes slightly. "You live a good life, if it is not the flavour, we can''t find it here." A light voice came from the forest. The three men looked up and saw the five people coming out of the forest and coming towards this side. In the eyes of the dumb, there was a surprise. The expressions of Noah and Hawthorn have changed. The purple cicada did not look up because he knew who the person was. Yi Kang. The guardian leader who is also a guardian but not very friendly to them. It is said that he has a great reputation in Shaxing City. Xiaomu immediately stood up and ran towards Yikang, apparently wanting to ask the lady. Her hand was once again pulled by the purple sable. Zi Yan pulled the little dumb back to her side and looked up at Yi Kang. She said faintly: "How come you?" Yi Kang went to the opposite side of the purple sable, sitting across the bonfire, and the other four stood behind him, looking at the purple eyes with no expression. Yi Kang rubbed his ears with his fingers and said: "What do you say? Take people''s money to save people, and protecting employers is our accusation. Are you not?" Xiaomu was very anxious, one hand was drawn against the purple scorpion, and the other hand was still caught by the purple sable. Zi Yan said: "You are not going to protect the lady? How is she?" Xiaomu nervously looked at Yikang. Yi Kang sighed and said: "Don''t mention it, their speed is too fast. We fought all the way, killing a few souls, affecting the progress, and the results did not catch up." When the voice fell, Yikang glanced at the small dumb that looked relaxed, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Xiaomu got the answer, the emotion was no longer excited, and Ziyan released her hand at this time. Looking at the opposite Yikang, he smiled: "It turned out to be the case. The meat is going to be cooked. Would you like to eat it together?" Yi Kang also smiled on his face and nodded, but in the next moment, the smile on his face solidified. I saw only a few black ropes, like a chain of chains, breaking out of the ground, wrapped in layers of five people. The soul is stirring, and the five people are **** with a strong one. "Purple, you are looking for death!" "Let us go!" The four people standing behind Yi Kang were furious and shouted at the purple sable. The soul of them began to flow, and they wanted to smash the soul. Yikangs look changed slightly, and asked strangely: Purple, what do you mean? He didn''t try to struggle, just sit there. Such a change, making a small dumb, incomprehensible look at the purple. Hawthorn and Noah stood up, their eyes gradually became cold, and the soul began to surge. The two have absolute trust in the purple sable, and now the purple scorpion is shot for five people, and there must be his reasons. Looking at the calm Yikang, Zi Yan said: "You want to kill me, I will kill you, no other meaning." "Kill you? Where does this come from?" Yi Kang said: "Our purpose is the same. What is the point of killing you?" Just as Yi Kang spoke, the four people behind him also stopped fighting. "Is it?" Zi Yan looked at Yi Kang. "Of course!" Yikang nodded. Zi Yan sneered: "I don''t think it is necessary. The first time we were attacked, when you were commanding others to guard, they also gave some attention. They were watching the dumb and the light rain. I knew you at that time. Don''t have a picture." Yi Kang said: "They are employers and protect their safety. It is our responsibility! And, at the time, were you not protecting the little dumb girl?" Zi Yan said: "Your attention can only stay for a moment next to the small dumb body, and then it falls on the rain." Yi Kangs expression changed. I didnt expect that your perception was so sharp, yes, I saw that you are protecting the dumb, I naturally let go of my heart, so I paid special attention to the little rain girl. Zi Yan flipped his head a few times and flipped his head. He shook his head and said, "No, you are no longer concerned about the little dumb, because she wants to protect her from the body. And the reason why you pay attention to the rain is because of the crisis. When it first appeared, the first thing to think about was not to protect the lady, but to protect herself first. Although she soon woke up, the subconscious movement could not fool people." "You found these details?" Yi Kang''s expression changed again, this time a lot of color. The faces of several other people have all changed. This includes Noah and Hawthorn, which are details they have not discovered. Zi Yan said: "I not only found this detail, but also found that your eyes have changed for a moment. I guess, at that time, you should think that the rain is the real lady, right? And the lady on the carriage, Its just a blind man." This time everyone is jealous. Yi Kang took a look at the purple eyes, and used the light to sweep a small dumb, she is also awkward at this time. Is the rain really a lady? Who is the young lady who has been here? She felt messy. "You have no basis for this?" Yi Kang looked at Zi Yan and said: "I admit that you have observed a lot of details, but you are too delusional. Have you ever had a problem with your brain, or have you been squeezed by a door when you were a child?" The purple cicada who flipped the barbecue once again said: "There is still a detail that I did not say, that is, when the driver of the soul is leaving, the rain has made a subconscious pulling action, and with this action, you should have already confirmed Miss her is not right." Yi Kang shook his head and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Your paranoia is too heavy. You should have no medicine to cure." Zi Yan said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I said that you can listen. Before this, how the guardian mask is broken, you should be very clear. After I promptly remind you, the timing of your five shots is late. Some, causing all attacks to fall on, so the mask is broken." "Of course, you can''t admit it. You can use the reaction to slow down, but you should always remember the soul of the stalk that flew toward the light rain. Whose hand?" Yi Kangs expression became serious. You even saw this? At that time, everyone was fighting, and no one should be worried about it. "Unfortunately, your hidden movements are indeed seen by me. Otherwise why do I shoot five of you? Because we are not all the way, we are guardians, and your purpose is to come here to kill!" Zi Yan looked at the five people tied by the soul rope and sighed: "I guess, Xiao Yu and the pretending lady are dead, right?" Xiao Du suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zi Yan incredulously. Zi Yan didn''t go to see her, and she looked at Yi Kang again and wanted to get an answer. Yikangs eyes have an admirable color, and Shen Sheng said: I have to say, Ive looked down on you. I didnt expect you to see the micro, not only seeing all the details, but also guessing what you have never seen. Yes, They are dead." The little dumb tears came out. Her body is shaking, and there is hatred in her eyes. At this moment, Zi Yan once again caught the dumb, then shook her head at her. The little dumbfounded around the purple scorpion and made a sound for the first time. It was very sad. Zi Yan looked at Yi Kang and continued: "From here, you have been observing the little dumb, because you already know that Xiao Yu is not the lady, and all her suspected subconscious movements are for deception. Now in retrospect, The sheerness before her in front of everyone is actually deliberately expressed." Yi Kangs gaze began to flash, and there was anger in his eyes. He thought that his observations were very careful, so he concluded that the rain was the lady, but the result was not. All the actions of Xiao Yu are fake, and they are all illusions that are deliberately given to people. Therefore, he will always pay attention to the small dumb, just watching the little dumb expression change, he can not tell whether it is true or false. Looking at the changing Yikang, Zi Yan said: "You are very confused right now? Because you can''t judge her true identity from the change of the little dumb expression. In fact, I can tell you that the little dumb is not the lady. "" "How do you know?" Yi Kang said: "Why should I believe in you?" Zi Yan said: "A very simple truth, this time our employer, used such a large hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the soul can be used as a bait, you think they will give the real lady, Are we going to protect?" "You are a chess piece, are we not?" Zixiao smiled and said: "Maybe, you can think like this, just in the place where we fought before, there is another caravan, the traces left on the battlefield. Going to the distance. In that caravan, there is a lady who looks different and hides no matter how it is covered." At this time, the dumb, still still crying, in addition to sadness in my heart. If there is a lady, where is the lady? Who is the young lady who grew up with her in these years? The main thing is that the person who needs her to guard her life is dead. The rain is also dead. Yikang, who was still tied up, looked at Zi Yan and said coldly: "What do you mean by these? Say you are innocent, and intend to let me let you go?" Zi Yan shook her head slightly and said: "Of course not. In this kind of thing, I would rather miss it." Yi Kang said coldly: "Where do you tell me what these meanings are? I feel that we have subdued us and we have won the prize, so show your extraordinary wisdom in front of us?" Zi Yan shook his head again. "Of course not." "Why is that?" Yi Kang asked. On the face of Zi Yan, there is a mysterious smile. "Because you need to delay the time, I will fulfill you." The voice fell, and around the purple enamel, there was a ray of light shining. These rays come from the ground and come from the holy symbols. In the moment when the light is shining, the black people who are hiding in the darkness and advancing slowly and steadily reflect it. Ps: Going out in the afternoon, today is even more, the number of words is actually not too small. Vol 3 Chapter 483: Harvest Yikang has been sitting opposite the purple scorpion, calmly responding to the blockade of the purple scorpion. But now, with the light of the surrounding sacred lights, he can no longer be calm. Zi Yan is laughing, but the smile at the moment is in Yi Kang''s view, like the devil in the dark. Its not easy to find it here? The purple smile is getting colder in a little bit, and a touch of coldness kills it from the eyes. Hawthorn and Noah immediately turned around and looked at the place where they were illuminated. Those black men who appeared, only exposed in the eyes, had a flustered. The next moment, Fu Guang broke out. The sacred character is broken, and a strong breath of the stock appears. The Thunder began to roar and deafening. Its a thunder! In the beginning, Zi Yan was only sold to the sacred character of Ted Tianli''s arm. During this period, he also completed some raids, especially after learning that he was going to have a mission. In those few nights, he did not continue to understand the black jade. The film, but silently prepared some saints. These saints come in handy. The thunder swelled and swept around, and the screams rang again and again, and those who tried to sneak attack suffered a devastating blow. Ziyan came to this place and used a transmission character, and Yikang was able to catch up. I believe that some secret means were also used. In this case, he can''t catch up with all the people, so Zi Yan will wait until everyone arrives by telling the other person''s discovery. Their means of concealing the atmosphere are very clear, but the perception of the purple scorpion is more acute, and those people''s every move cannot escape his perception. Looking at the lightning arc flashing in the distance, listening to the screams, feeling the horror fluctuations from the distance, the small dumb reacted. The traps that she thought didn''t come in handy to catch the little beasts were not really for the capture of the little beasts, but for those people. It seems that Zi Yan had expected that they would come, so I hid the saint early. At this moment, she suddenly remembered what she had said before, if she did what I said, in a no-man''s place, after killing those souls, no one would be able to see them. Direction of travel. Can this be avoided today? It takes only a moment for the thought to flash, so the power of the sacred symbol continues, countless trees fall, smash in the energy shock, and the screams have not stopped. In fact, everything is just beginning. Yi Kang''s face is no longer calm, and the soul power that has never been used is mobilized by him, like a wild beast. The soul that is entangled in him is bound, and it is immediately tightened and will break at any time. At the same time, Yi Kang, who has been sitting all the time, stood up. This famous strong man in Xingsha City, in a moment gives a feeling of heaven and earth. Behind him, the other four also began to resist. The beating flame in front of the purple scorpion began to be sharply distorted, and the flame tongue tilted in the direction of Yikang. It was a gust of wind blowing away in the direction of Yikang, and then the flame was blown out, leaving only the charcoal. "kill!" The purple scorpion sitting by the campfire disappeared, only the cold voice, resounding in place. When the sound just fell, it was the sound of a slamming sound. Yikang broke away from the **** and began to prepare for the soul attack. At this moment, he saw that the purple scorpion disappeared, and the pupil could not help but shrink. Then, a giant force came from the chest, as if it was hit by a high-speed moving mountain. Yikang felt that the bones of the whole body had cracked. Signs, the blood in the body seems to be rushing out of the body. His eyes were dark and his consciousness seemed to fall into fainting. He felt it in faintness and seemed to be hitting something again. Peng! Peng! ...... The percussion sound in his ear is getting stronger and stronger, and the pain is spread everywhere in the body. He is a bit stunned and doesn''t know what happened. Just as the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the three people of the mountain were ready to start, and the goal was the four people behind Yikang. Who knows that at this time, Yikang was shocked by Zi Zi, and during the period, he also smashed out the four souls that had just broken off the bondage. Looking at the four people who flew in four different directions, Noah shouted, "One person!" He flashed his body and first went to the nearest goal. Hey! Hey! The mountain and the dumb are also flying towards the left and right. Despite the sadness in the little dumb heart, now she must hold this sadness in her eyes or forget it for the time being. Because this battle can''t win, everyone will die. Yi Kang''s body flew backwards in the distance. During the period, he also cut off two big trees. Zi Yan looked at the other side, but did not chase after the victory, but turned to the fourth soul. Yi Kang brings four men, one by one. Like a black light flashing, when the other party is approaching, the purple scorpion is a palm. The soul force bursts between the palms, and a strong breath spreads out. The soul''s face changed. Before they chased, they already knew the power of the purple, so they temporarily transferred some strong players and followed them at the rear. At the moment, he was stared at by the purple scorpion, and the powerful message of the other side emerged in his mind, and the soul of the whole body began to surge. Yan Ye! The soul light emerged from his body and then gathered in front of him to become a shield like a turtle shell. There were several runes on the shield. The shield was not big, but it completely protected the body. The key parts of it. The sacred symbols buried before the purple scorpion are powerful, but it is impossible to kill all the souls. As long as they persist for a while, when those people rush over, it is naturally the time when the sable is dead. His idea is wonderful, but it takes some difficulty to do it. The cicada''s fist was heavily smashed over the turtle shell light shield, and the entire light shield immediately trembled and began to sag. The soul of the soul was shocked, but there was a smile on his face, because this calculation was blocked. But soon, this smile was solidified. Because Zi Yan said a word, breaking. On the underside of the tortoise shell mask ~www.novelhall.com~ immediately appeared some fine cracks, these cracks spread under the naked eye. With a bang, the turtle shell is broken. The defense is broken, and under the stunned expression of the soul, the purple scorpion reaches the palm and is printed on the other''s chest. "Destroy the soul!" The cold voice rang in the ear of the soul, and a devastating force poured into his body, destroying his vitality. Peng! The body of the soul is once again flying backwards. This time, it did not get up after landing. Killing a soul, Zi Yan turned and looked at the front, Yi Kang has stood up again, his eyes staring coldly at Zi Yan. "Your strength is not weak." Yi Kang said indifferently, and his eyes were murderous. The purple sable in front did not respond, only to see his figure, once again disappeared. "you wanna die!" Yi Kang burst into a bang and flew toward the front. When the figure of the purple scorpion was reappeared, it was within the scope of the destruction of the sacred symbol. The soul of the emptiness that came here was devastating and devastating, and almost everyone was wounded. The purple scorpion raised the long knife in his hand. This is a soul soldier. He is the trophy of his battle during the day. Although he has not refining and acknowledging the Lord, it is enough for the purple scorpion to just need its sharpness. The hand fell off the knife. There is no need for any soul technique at all, as long as the speed is fast enough and the strength is strong enough. puff! Blood spattered and a human head flew high. Hot blood, splashing everywhere, and the knife holder has long been missing. puff! Not far away, there was another voice, and a first-level high flying. The soul of the wound is too late to react. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared again. Like the **** of death walking in the world, wandering through the pitted jungle, harvesting a life. Vol 3 Chapter 484: Active home The purple scorpion is disillusioned, like a ghost, swimming in the woods and harvesting life. "Damn, stop for me!" Yi Kang''s anger, once again came, he is like a high-speed flying meteorite, with a strong whistling sound. The purple scorpion was shaped like a wind, and came to a wounded soul in front of the virtual world. Under the horrified expression of the other side, he raised the long knife in his hand. While slashing his knees, he calmly shouted: "Little dumb, quick retreat!" puff! The blood spurted again, and the sorrowful soul of the wounded soul stunned and left his body with his head. Hey! Still in the small dumb fighting with the opponent, suddenly changed to attack, the long sword in the hand, a giant force from the front, fell on the blade. The blade began to bend. Hey! In the next moment, the blade was stretched, and the little dumb borrowed back and the horsetail swayed in the air. Hey! An attack struck, almost past the little dumb cheeks, leaving a shallow red mark. It was Yi Kangs attack. He seemed to be angry. He still did not forget his task. He launched a sneak attack on Xiao Du, but he was seen in advance by Zi Yan. puff! At this time, the purple scorpion fell again, and the wounded soul was immediately dead. At this time, seven souls have been killed. It seems very simple, that is, several times the knife is falling and swaying. In fact, it is not the case that each of the blows needs to consume the great power of the purple scorpion. In addition to the sable, the other three people present have no confidence and no strength to achieve such a means of killing the enemy. He seems to be a **** of killing, and he has died everywhere. Those who were blinded by the face, began to retreat, they came here, although they are ready to die, but it is also a fierce battle, not being so slaughtered. How can a few people survive? puff! puff! ...... The blood continued to spurt, and the purple scorpion was a knife and looked indifferent. Obviously, he did not intend to let anyone go. Xiaomou retreats and retreats, coming to the side of Ziyan, Yikang is very strong, she knows that she is not an opponent. Yi Kang chased him up, and his eyes were only dumb. This is his goal, even if he already knows that the little dumb is not the lady, but the dumb is still dying. The little dumb retreated to the side of the purple scorpion, and the sable was turned at this time, and it fell. The knife arc is lasing from the tip of the long knife, forming a pair of exercises and going forward. The knife arc pressed down and a trace appeared on the ground, spreading toward the front. The flying leaves are divided into two by the forward knife arc. This blow, Zi Yan used all efforts. Seeing this attack, Yi Kangs mouth smeared with a touch of disdain. He reached out his palm and slowly moved forward. In an instant, a horrible pressure appeared, as if a huge wave of surges swept through. Under this pressure, the blade began to tremble and seemed to be broken. The face of Zi Yan can''t help but change. I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. "You guys who only attack, what qualifications are there in front of me?" Yi Kang''s eyes were extremely cold, and he snorted, and the palm prints fell, and the momentum of the mountains and the sea fell on the blade. The blade collapsed immediately, and the giant force came, and even the long knife in the hand of the purple scorpion came out. "Don''t you want to protect her? Then I will kill you first, then kill her!" Before Yikang stepped forward, the earth shook, the ground under his feet was torn apart, and a small piece of collapse appeared and swept forward. The horrible pressure came on the scene, with countless hurricanes, blowing up the purple robes and hunting. The deciduous dance has affected the sight of the purple sable. At this moment, the pressure was blowing, and a palm wind broke out and hit the door of the purple. "Qingyuan hit!" There was a blue light in the palm of the hand, which made the horrible one, and the power increased several times again. "Break the soul!" In the face of this palm, Zi Yan shouted and punched out. This punch brings together the powerful soul power of Zi Yan, and there is a ray of light in the soul. When Lei Guang came out, this palm was able to stand up against the palm of the hand. A loud bang, a powerful swaying wave, the purple body quickly receded, and retreated to a big tree, hitting the tree and stopping. After the Xiaomu stopped Yikang, he plucked from the side and joined the other side of the battle. Hawthorn and Noah have been a little hard. Yi Kang looked at the purple scorpion hitting the tree, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that your strength also extended the attributes. If it wasn''t before the previous battle, you consumed too much power, but it can be against me. A few tricks." In the previous battle, Zi Yan has killed nearly ten souls, which is not a matter of cutting grass, where is it so simple? Yikang has seen that the consumption of purpura is very large. The attack that is evenly matched, the purple scorpion is obviously falling. Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zi Yan looked at Yi Kang and said: "Even if it is consumed, it is easy to kill you!" "Big words!" Yi Kang snorted and plunged forward again. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and the sideways avoid it. With a bang, the big tree behind him, like a porcelain, was directly fragmented. Yikang stood in the wood chips flying in the sky, looked at the other side of the purple sable, sneered: "Is it not easy to kill me, why should I run?" "That''s not running, just grab a little bit of time." Zi Yan smiled lightly, flying two sacred characters in front of him, two Tianli holy arms, stuck on his arm. Above the sacred symbol, the light of the water swells, and then the sacred symbol disappears. A strong breath came from the arms of Zi Yan. "Come back!" Perceived the powerful power of this superposition, the mouth of Zi Yans mouth showed a smile and went to Yikang. The two were in immediate contact, and the powerful forces fluctuated. This time, the one that flew out was Yikang. Amethyst feet, a little forward, this time is a fist with both hands. Broken Soul! Yi Kang lifted his palms, and the palms of the palms flowed again, and the violent breath surging. Qingyuan hit! In the face of the attack that had shaken off before, the purple eyes looked the same, and the double fists were strong. boom! The energy roared, Yi Kang coughed up blood. After using the Tianli Holy Arm, the power of the purple scorpion became extremely powerful and could completely press the opponent. High judgment! The next two people quickly attacked, and Yi Kang was shot again and again. On the other battlefield, Yikangs subordinates saw this scene and their faces changed greatly. If Yi Kang loses, then their mission will fail. Yi Kang rolled over and landed. When he got up again, the killing in his eyes was almost substantive. He looked at the purple, and said coldly: "Is the strength of the paper overlay? Do you think that you only have one?" When the voice fell, there were two sacred characters in front of Yikang, exactly the same as before Ziyan. This makes the purple scorpion slightly wrong. "I didn''t want to waste such a heavy thing. Since you are looking for death, I can only kill the killer." When talking, Yi Kang''s eyes twitched, obviously not because of the decision to kill the killer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a painful blood. Looking at the other side is so sad, Zi Zi is very curious, at what price Ted is selling the Tianli Sheng arm, which is worth only 50 blue crystal coins, to the other party. His eyes became weird. "How, fear?" Looking at the changing expression of Zi Yan, Yi Kang said indifferently: "But everything is late, this time you will die!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You misunderstood, I am not afraid, just want to tell you something." Want to beg for mercy? Yi Kang sneered. Do you think I will spare you? If he doesn''t use the sacred character, he will not let the purple scorpion, and now he is going to use this kind of expensive price to get 500 blue crystal coins to buy a sacred symbol, how can he let the purple scorpion? Its just that if Zixiao knows the price, I dont know if I will get a profiteer. After all, a hand is turned ten times. Zi Yan said: "You are too self-righteous, I am not asking for mercy, just want to tell you that the two saints in your hand are actually mine." "your?" In the eyes of Yikang, there was a touch of coldness, and he said eagerly: "Who is in who''s in the hand. What''s more, this is what I bought!" "It seems that you didn''t understand what I meant. I just want you to see it." The voice of Zi Yan fell, and the sacred character in Yi Kangs hand suddenly began to shine, but he was inspired by himself. Just under the eyes of Yi Kang, the two sacred characters in front of him burst, and two huge arms appeared on the left and right, and they slammed toward the head of Yikang, who was close at hand. "You can be sent to the door, and you can save me a lot of trouble." The purple eyes flashed in the eyes, and the tail went with two attacks. He reached out and made a fist, and the soul glowed. This time I used the Desperate. Vol 3 Chapter 485: Killing Yikang These two papers, that is, the saints that most people say, are easy to buy at a high price. www.novelhall.com~ Pavilion WwW. Omegakanshuge. La In addition to the high price, you need a little more. The price is too high, he has not been willing to use it, because it feels unnecessary. It was only after the use of this sacred symbol by Zi Yan, the combat power was raised too much and he could already press him, which made him have to use it. But I didn''t expect that I had just taken out the saint, but I didn''t use it yet, but it was inspired by Zi Zi in advance. How can this be? His eyes were full of shock, and even if he saw the attack, he still couldn''t believe it. Just then, he thought of the words of the purple. This is his own. He reacted and understood what it meant. Purple is an advent. But what about it? Even if you are an adventurist who can write, you cant control the sacred character in my hand. If everyone can easily control, isn''t the adventurist invincible? Send a few powerful sacred characters to others casually. When others are fighting and using them, use them to kill each other? Where is this kind of thing? This is not common sense. But today, this is not a common sense, and it happened. The two arms that should have been assisted by him were the most deadly attacks. Under the close, he couldnt even dodge. Even the soul had not been mobilized, and the attack had arrived. His head was hit by a left and right, the soul began to tremble, and there was constant blood rushing in the seven gongs. His eyes were blurred, as if the soul had to leave the body. Just then, he saw the purple enamel approaching. I saw the fist of Zi Yan and saw the thunder of the fist. That is the attribute of the soul. He also has it, and he is only one step away from the soul, and his power is much stronger than the purple, which should have killed him. Unfortunately, everything was ruined by the two holy symbols. As the purple scorpion approached, he heard the cold voice and passed into his mind, "killing the soul!" A punch of the purple scorpion hit Yi Kang''s chest, and a force that seemed to be dedicated to destroying the soul poured into his body and wiped out his soul. The violent power dissipated, and Yi Kang looked at the purple scorpion, which was close at hand, and there was constant blood spill in the Seven Miles. "you" He looked at the purple sable, his mouth trembled, and just a mouthful of blood sprang from his mouth. "Reassure, I won''t let you go alone, the people you bring will go with you." The purplish retracted the fist attached to the other''s chest and looked to the side. The battle there is still three to three, and there is still no victory. The people brought by Yikang are naturally carefully selected and can almost suppress three people. The purple scorpion walked forward and the mouth began to bleed. His consumption is already very large. The other three saw the purple scorpion coming, and the faces were changed again, and the eyes were full of fear. However, they get a dead command, they can only die, and the status of the purple is not so good. If it is true, the purple scorpion is only a few steps away, and it is a cough of blood. The spirit of the former forced suppression has immediately become wilted. His figure swayed and appeared to fall. Hawthorns heart was amazed, and she was slightly distracted, and a **** mouth was drawn on her shoulder. Zi Yan looked up and said, "No need for Tibetan Mastiff, quick fix." Hawthorn and Noah both nodded, and then they each took out a saint, which is the sacred arm of the sable to the two. At the same time, there was also a saint in front of the purple scorpion, flying to the small dumb, and then attached to her arm. At the same time as the three saints broke out, Zi Yan threw out a few sacred symbols to assist. The powerful energy oscillated in front, and in the case that the purple enamel could not be shot, the three people all went out. The purple sable slowly walked to the charcoal fire before it, and there was still heat in the charcoal fire. The barbecue fell to the side, and the purple scorpion rose and re-baked. He no longer went to see the battle ahead, because the battle was nearing the end. In the abdomen of the mountain, there was a sword, but while suffering serious injuries, she also solved the enemy smoothly. Noah''s combat experience is very rich, the situation is slightly better than the mountain, but there are still several wounds on his body. Instead, it was a little dumb, and it didn''t look too much damage, killing the last enemy with ease. However, the consumption of the three people has also become enormous. At this moment, they are all looking at the side of the purple. Xiaomu saw Zijing all the time, still roasting there, his eyes are a bit strange. "How is your situation?" The purple skull does not lift the head. "The mountain was seriously injured. I was a little better with the dumb, but I lost my strength for the time being." Noah glanced at this messy battlefield and said in a deep voice: "This place should not be left for a long time." "Go." The sable gently put down the barbecue in his hand and then stood up, but he left very decisively. As for the soul soldiers who fell not far away, he could not care. Obviously, the situation of the four people is extremely miserable. I am afraid that they will come to a soul and can solve them four. However, the four people just walked out a few steps. Only when they saw the convenience, there was a smashing, screaming and turning into a light curtain. Seeing this scene, Noahs face changed, and he stepped forward and stood in front. The little dumb was standing beside Noah''s body and protecting the extremely injured purple sable with the mountain. "Is this going? Don''t ask me if I agree?" In the light curtain, a voice came out, and one person came out. It was a stranger, but after hearing the other''s voice, Xiaomu and Noah''s face changed immediately. They have heard this voice, even though they have only heard it once, but for their existence at this level, it is naturally memorable. It was the leader who led a group of people to attack, but after seeing the situation, the first escape. At the beginning, Yi Kang said that he did not know how to live and die, that is, he did not send people to chase. I did not expect that the other party appeared at this critical moment. In this way, the other party and Yi Kang are clearly a group, which is a bureau to test the realm of everyone. The face of Hawthorn has also changed. According to the current state of the four, it is obviously impossible to defeat the other side. Only the expression of Zi Yan is calm, there is no wave of turmoil, if you have to see something from his eyes, it is relieved. It seems that the appearance of the other party is the most correct thing. "Don''t leave your life, do you want to go this way?" The other party walked out of the hustle and said coldly. "You finally come back~www.novelhall.com~ Just when Noah and Xiaomu are ready to fight, the purple voice is quiet. This kind of calm, like some kind of confidence, immediately infected three people, and they all looked at the purple. The purple scorpion walked forward and came to the forefront. The person who looked at the front said: "I thought that you would have troubled me before, but I didn''t expect to be forbearing until now." The leader of the Green Mountain, staring at the purple, "Do you know that I am hiding in the dark?" "I have been waiting for you." Zi Yan said: "I won''t kill you, my heart is hard." "The big words, the four of you are already the end of the strong, **** me?" The other party said coldly: "Do you think that this kind of pretense can scare me away? Tell you, don''t dream!" "Is it pretentious, you don''t know what you are behind?" Vol 3 Chapter 486: Homeland Ted came to the city''s main government, guarded at the door, and stopped Ted ~www.novelhall.com~ Pavilion WwW. Omegakanshuge. La Then, guards went to Fuzhong to report. At this time, the city owner, who is pacing back and forth in the hall, is absent-minded and wonders what he is thinking. His face, sometimes with a look of loss, looks very anxious. Just then, the guards came to report. "Ted, what is he doing here?" The face of the city owner found a change, looked at the guard and said: "Let him come in." Soon, the guards came to lead Ted. Ted walked into the hall and the guard turned and left. "How did you come?" The city owner looked at Ted and looked indifferent. Ted walked to the front and sat down casually. He took the initiative to pour himself a glass of water and then looked up at the owner. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood." Looking at the other side of the old god, there is a bit of irritability in the eyes of the city owner. "Do not talk nonsense, who will let you come?" Ted was not angry. He took a sip of water and said faintly: "Its been a long time to wait for the news, and my heart is up and down, so after I saw it, I was a little angry and angry?" "I don''t know what you are talking about, but leave now, or don''t blame me for being polite to you!" The eyes of the city owner flashed a bit, and then the order was ordered. "Do you know how Starstown came from?" Ted put down the water glass and glanced at the owner. The city owner who had already given birth to the cold, a slight glimpse, asked subconsciously: "How come?" "In the past, blue crystal particles were found in this area, so there will be Xingsha City." Ted said. "Do you play me?" In the eyes of the city owner, there was a murder. Ted faintly smiled and said: "Young people don''t want to be impulsive. My words have not been finished. After discovering the blue crystal particles, this sand star city appeared, just to exploit the blue crystal particles in this place." In the eyes of the city owner, the murder is more prosperous, and the temperature in the hall drops sharply. This is what all the children in Shaxing City know, and what about this old thing? He is ready to do it, because today he is bothered to want to kill. And he is a city owner, killing a three-zone in the district, there is still a way to be rehabilitated. The main thing is that once the news comes back, this old thing will die without death! Ted is still not too slow to say: "After that, there will be Lanshazhou!" "what?" The city owner stunned, and the killing in his eyes disappeared a little bit. "You said that there is a blue sand city before you have a star sand city?" "Yes." Ted said: "This is the origin of Xingsha City." "Old guy, are you out of heart? Lanshazhou has existed for a long time. How many years has this broken city been?" The city owner said with dissatisfaction: "Even if this is the case, it is just a run-down city." "You have been a city owner for three hundred years, but still don''t understand the city. It seems that you really don''t like it here." Ted sighed and said: "You know, what is the meaning of the three words of Lanshazhou?" "Isn''t that the meaning of blue crystal? The blue sand here is the meaning of blue crystal, which represents power and resources." The city owner answered very seriously, because he felt faintly, this old guy seems to be different from usual. Ted smiled and said: "Your explanation is reasonable. The blue sand in Lanshazhou can also be used as blue crystal particles. However, you can also think that ''blue'' is the blue of the blue family." "What, blue home?" After hearing the word, the face of the city owner changed instantly. In the blue sand continent, who does not know the blue family? That is a real behemoth, a word of existence! If the Ghost King is in control of multiple cities and has an extraordinary status, then the Blue House is the territory that controls half of the Blue Sands, such as the Ghost King, in their jurisdiction. Although the heart shocked the secret, the city owner quickly returned to God and said, "What does this have to do with me?" Ted said without hesitation: "Blue represents the blue family, while sand has a homonym, sand." The heart of the city owner is another burst. In this blue sandbar, another huge family is the sand home, which can completely resist the ceremony with the blue family. Just, what does this have to do with me? What do you mean by telling me this secret? Ted Shen said: "The owner of the first Blue House is called Blue Star." "Blue Star... Star Sand City... Star Sand... Is it...?" These vocabulary add up, so that the city owner has guessed a certain possibility. Is it true that the two families nowadays are from this place? Doesn''t that mean that here is the ancestral home where they made their homes? Looking at the change of the expression of the city owner, Ted praised: "It seems that you are not stupid, yes, here is the ancestral home of the two families of blue and sand. The name of the city was the use of one of the two. This is also why, every time this crisis-stricken city has a crisis, it can always survive the crisis and stand still." "What does this have to do with me?" The heart of the city is shaking and speaking hard, but the feeling of badness in the heart is getting stronger and stronger. Ted looked up at the city owner and said, "Because this time we want to protect people, that is the blue family." "what?" The city owner almost jumped up. The lady who wants to protect this time, is the blue family? How can this be? The blue family that is huge, still need them to protect? "So, although you have been a city owner for three hundred years here, you just want to collect money, you have never liked it here, and naturally you have never thought about understanding the city. Do you really think that we are all some Living old and a little older, you can find the identity of the three people, but we can''t find it?" In Teds eyes, there is a sarcasm. Do you really think that the house on our street is really good and cheap, can everyone enter? "In the past few years, you deliberately used the means to keep people away from our streets. Do you really think that we are silent, just because you are afraid of you?" "You tell me this, what exactly does it mean?" Looking at the sarcasm in Ted''s eyes, the face of the city owner was pale, because this is a secret, why did Ted''s good end tell him this secret? And how does he guarantee that he will not pass this secret out? "I wanted to give you a chance. I didn''t expect you to be bold and daring, even if I want to swallow it." Ted shook his head and said: "It''s a pity that you are too greedy, and you want to eat." "I don''t understand what you are saying." The face of the city owner is getting more and more ugly. Is it still not received the news? Ted stunned the city owner and said: "The blue family is old and has been paying attention to this place, so the city can always exist. The sand home has been very radical and has long given up here. You, this time is the wrong car. When Ted finished, he turned and left. "Stand up, what do you mean by this? You are not afraid that I will tell this secret?" The city owner shouted. Ted looked back at the city owner, and the sarcasm in his eyes was more intense. Can the dead speak? On the same day, the city government changed the new owner. A young man named Lan Zhan became the new city owner. At the same time, this also indicates that the Blue House officially took over the city. Among the jungles, Zi Yan looked at the robber leader in front. "Let you look behind you, is it really so difficult?" "This kind of child trick, still want to fool me?" The other party sneered: "Today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you can''t go!" Zi Yan said again: "Then why don''t you think about it, why didn''t the people who were injured and escaped return back?" The other person''s face changed slightly, but still did not turn around. "You are too embarrassed. After I kill you, I will go to see it later." "If you don''t believe it, then." Zi Yan said faintly, the voice fell, and the leader of the robber was in the dark. When the black light dissipated, a black little beast stood upright. It is a ghost that has never been shot. "Clean the battlefield and then leave." Ps: Blue and sand have appeared once in the previous chapters. This chapter gives you a confession. Vol 3 Chapter 487: Exclusion When cleaning the battlefield, the movement of the purple scorpion was significantly accelerated. It was not like the previous performance, and the injury was so heavy that it could hardly go. This makes the little dumb that is with him a little puzzled, and the speed of recovery is too fast. Zi Yan seems to have guessed what the other person thinks. He smiled and said: "If you don''t install it, the guy will definitely not come out. If he keeps following us, then our future will inevitably be troublesome." Xiaomu nodded and said that this is a one-time lift of all troubles. Her heart is also very admired for the purple. If it is not the guardian of the purple, she should have died long ago. After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan once again took out a transmission. The old man of the original soul gave more than one, but the previous purple was only used one. Obviously, he is also waiting for the arrival of Yikang and others. His luck is not bad, and he has not come to the soul. It seems that the old man of the human soul is also worthwhile. The next step is to transmit. Again and again, according to the direction specified by the old man. In the transmissions again and again, Noah still glared at the two little beasts that had not been baked. This is the special confession of the sable. As for those bodies, they have been disposed of. After five transmissions, the purple dragonfly stopped, and it was still at night, and the sky was not yet bright. "Here is resting here tonight, everyone is starting to recover." Its not that Zi Yan doesnt want to continue to transmit, but the battle is too expensive and the injury is not light. The spirit of transmission is also very expensive, and it must be closed. Noah re-ignited, and Zi Yan finally cooked the meat. After eating something, the four began to recover. The purple scorpion takes out a remnant of the soul, which is equivalent to the healing of the remedy, which is a special soul force that can recover the injury. The soul enters the body and restores the damage of the purple. Early the next morning, a lot of four people were restored and they continued on their way. The purple scorpion took out the transmission once again, and it was transmitted again and again. This shows that Noah is envious and endless. I have to know that the price of these transmitters is extremely high, and I will save a casual one. Of course, this kind of thing is not dare to save, if he did not expect it, just yesterday, the whole team was hit by the ambush on the road, it is already blood flowing into the river. Even the soul can be used as a bait, thus showing the powerful means of the enemy. Under such circumstances, how can you not think that the lady is not in this team, but in the next team? In the rest of the time, no one should be able to leave alive. Therefore, the sable must speed up and leave this right and wrong. Only stay away is safe. After repeated transmissions, the purple scorpion that has been opened far away from Xingsha City has stopped again. "Retire!": He only said such a sentence, he was sitting cross-legged and taking out a Tibetan soul charm. The Soul House is equivalent to the Holy Crystal in the Holy Spirit, and it can restore its own consumption, but the carrier is different. Have to say that this world is amazing. All things are generated around the soul force, and all the saints or souls are also around the soul. After half an hour, Zi Yan opened his eyes and said: "Continue to go." This time, he stopped sending, but went deep. The size of this world is large enough, human beings occupy a very small place, and the purple scorpion is in a huge mountain range. The trees cover the sky and the sun is not visible. Those who want to find them are like needles in a haystack. After the injury resumed, the depth of the purple scorpion slowed down, and he continued to learn the black jade. At the same time, he also began to draw characters. The power of the holy character, after the battle, he is very clear. Just like outside, the saint is in the hand, I have it in the world. Its just a shame that Zizi feels that she has been in this world for so long, but she has never mastered a saint. This is the trial of the Holy Runner. Why is there no sacred character? In fact, when the soul was in Kata, I mastered several kinds. Noah and Hawthorn saw the purple enamel, and after the initial curiosity, it was what to do. It was a little dumb. At the request of Zi Yan, she needed to follow the purple sable, so she always followed the sable and looked at the sable. Unlike the dull two, the dumb is very curious and even shocked by the singularity. Although she has been living in Xingsha City, she grew up with Miss. She is far from ordinary people, both in her vision and in her knowledge. As the above-mentioned sables defeated Yikang in combat, perhaps Noah and Hawthorn felt that this was normal, but it was a little dumb. This is an abnormal behavior. Unfortunately, she can''t talk, and she can''t communicate with the purple, and naturally she can''t figure this out. Right now, she can only watch. The consciousness of the purple scorpion returned from the black jade piece, and the breath was obviously weak. He did not rest immediately, but took out the holy pen. In this state, the sable character consumes much less soul than usual. With the strokes drawn, the soul force appears from the tip of the pen. As the purple scorpion falls, a trace is left in the air. One completion. Recognized by the rules of heaven and earth, the soul force stirred around, gathered toward the front, and eventually became a saint. Less than half the usual consumption. Zi Yan was very satisfied with this, and at the same time he took up the saint, his heart suddenly moved. Because he thought of another kind of saint. Ghost spirit. The powerful sage that helped him many times in the outside world. With this idea in mind, Zi Yan took the action, and the pen turned and started to write. In the outside world, the ghosts are extremely powerful, and helping him to save his life several times. So, where is this place? The purple eyes of the characters, the mood became excited. Still a drop, because the ghost spirit, he painted too many times, closed eyes will not go wrong. The light is stirring in front, and countless souls come together from all directions, heading for the front. The ghost that has been squatting on the shoulder of the purple scorpion and sleeping deeply, suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of smart eyes stared at the front, as if they were enemies. Little dumb looking forward, his eyes have changed ~www.novelhall.com~ A strong sense of crisis, took the plunge. Hawthorn and Noah, also turned around and looked ahead. In the place where the light shines, the soul power is fluctuating sharply, and in that breath, with a sense of evil, it is very alert. At the time of the formation of the sacred symbol, the spirit of the purple scorpion is also fading, just like the black jade piece. His face is getting paler and paler, and the soul in front is still gathering, and the ghost spirit is not formed. A powerful pressure, suddenly falling from the sky, as if the rules forcibly descended, fell on the purple body. puff! The purple scorpion suddenly coughed up blood, and the soul force instantly vanished. The next moment, he was black in front of his eyes, and he fainted. The soul of the gathering in front is also scattered at this time, as if there are countless rumors on the lake. Ghost spirits are not formed. () Vol 3 Chapter 488: Ghost spirit The purple scorpion did not fall, and the little dumb next to the key moment helped him. Noah and Hawthorn also rushed quickly, looking at the faint purple sable, the two faces were full of panic. The last time I experienced so many crises, there was no unconscious situation in Ziyan. At the moment, I just drew a character and lost consciousness. The ghost leaped to the side, and the small, smart eyes were full of vigilance. Hawthorn is very anxious, I don''t know what the purple scorpion is all about. Fortunately, the waiting time is not long, the consciousness of the purple scorpion is restored, and the eyes are opened. He saw an anxious three people. "How are you doing?" Seeing the purple scorpion wake up, the mountain said excitedly. "it''s okay no problem." Zi Yan shook his head and tried to get up, but his head seemed to be pierced by a sharp blade, and the pain was abnormal. He held his head, and this action made the heart of the three people just put down, and once again became nervous. "Reassured, I am really fine, just take a break and it will be fine." According to the purple purplish of the head, looking around, I did not see the saint, that is, the ghost failed. But this is also expected. The power of the rule of exclusion is really terrible, as if the encounter between two different rules is not acceptable. The little dumb handed the sacred pen to the purple sable, and the purple scorpion took it and collected it. After the three guarded him, Zi Yan began to work, and the discomfort in his mind gradually disappeared. The sable does not use the sacred soul, because the number is too small and must be used in an emergency. After an hour, the status of the purple scorpion recovered a lot, and then the four continued on their way. In this way, stop and go all the way, the speed is not fast, and there is no danger during the period. It seems that everyone has really escaped the crisis. When the sky is dark, the four people will stop. At the same time, they will not be able to delay their practice. The scent of the purple scorpion has returned to its best, so the sacred pen is again taken out. A little dumb on the side, opened his eyes, and looked worried at the purple. In the eyes of Zi Yan, hesitation appeared for the first time. That feeling is too painful. Even with his willpower, I definitely don''t want to take it anymore. However, the feeling of rejection is more intense, which indicates that ghosts are more extraordinary here. Taking a deep breath, Zi Yan adjusted his mind. He glanced at the ghost, and it communicated with the purple heart, and immediately ran towards the distance. Obviously it was a warning. Lifting the pen and leaving the air, leaving a trail of soul lines. Little dumb mood, nervous and worried. Hey! A fall, the emptiness of the sky, countless souls flow. The leaves in the forest flutter, like a hurricane, hunting and screaming, bringing more movement. Noah and the mountain, who cultivated, immediately opened their eyes and looked toward the purple. puff! The face of the purple scorpion immediately became pale and vomited again. Compared with the last time, this time the power is even stronger, but the duration is not long. The status of the purple is better than the last time. It is just vomiting blood and no fainting. Noah and the mountain, worried about coming towards the purple. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "I am fine, you continue to practice." I saw the sables wipe the blood from the corners of my mouth. The pale face was gradually ruddy. After the little dumb perceives the state of the purple scorpion, it is also shook his head at the two people who are still not at ease, telling the purple **** that it is okay. The two returned to their original place and continued to practice, but their heart could not calm down. Zi Yan looked at the unpredictable in his hand, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, trying again. This time, he has no confidence in his heart. Sure enough, after another attempt, the purpura coughed again and the breath became weak again. Hawthorn opened his eyes and there were obvious concerns in his eyes, but this time he did not come over. Zi Yan sighed and said: "Sure enough." He took out the black jade piece and said: "It seems that you still need to rely on you, there is such a trace of possibility." When I tried the last time, I was only one step away from success. But this time I tried it, but it was too much. Because the gap is huge, the exclusion is not great, and even the rules are not forced to come. "If you want to succeed, you still have to suffer a bit!" Zi Yan gave a sigh, then began to recover, and learned the black jade piece, this is a very energy-intensive thing, so he must ensure that he is in the best condition. Consciousness falls into the jade film, and Zi Yan once again sees the figure, and the other party is still a sum. The sky is falling apart. This scene, he saw too many times, but each time has a different harvest, when the return of consciousness, it seems that the understanding of the way can stand at another height, but the feeling is only temporary, very soon It will dissipate. Therefore, if Ziyu wants to succeed in making ghosts appear in this world, it is necessary to use the moment when consciousness returns. When consciousness comes back, Zi Yan still keeps his eyes closed, regardless of the pale face, regardless of the soul power consumed. Unpredictable, start with a pen. Ghost spirit molding. The world began to turmoil, and the hurricane shrouded the surrounding world. The soul force came from all directions, gathered in front of the purple scorpion, and merged into the ghost spirit. The pressure dropped from the sky and fell on the purple scorpion. This time his perception is very clear, it is the power of the rules. That is the rejection of the rules, and the purple cicada also feels that from the ghosts in front, there is a breath of life. This breath seems to tell him that this is not a saint, this is a life. This life has to be forced to come to this world, which has aroused the strong resistance of the world, making the rules appear to be forcibly annihilated. But the willpower of the ghosts ~www.novelhall.com~ seems to be extraordinarily powerful, the rules can not be annihilated, so the rules fall on the purple body, bringing him great pressure. Once he chooses to give up, the ghost naturally fails. The purplish eyes are closed, the teeth are close, and the blood is spilling down the corners of the mouth. He suffered a lot of pain, but still did not give up. His body began to tremble, his eyes twitched, and the blood fell down the corner of his eye. The seven sables of the purple scorpion began to bleed. In the power of pressure, it seems to contain a strong will, this will tell Zi Zi, if you do not give up, then your life will end at this time. The pressure of the rules fell on the purple scorpion, and the pressure formed caused the near-small dumb to feel strong discomfort. Although she is very worried about sable, she has to retire now because life has been threatened. Hawthorn and Noah did not dare to come forward. At this time, the purple scorpion, the whole body is shining, the terrible breath is like ripples, and it is constantly spreading. The whole world rejects him at this moment and rejects the existence of ghosts. The purple scorpion, which had been under great pressure, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the fainting soul light in front and felt the unyielding will in it. He said with a bite: "Since you have come to this world, there is no reason to leave." Above his forehead, the roots of the blue veins jumped up, only to hear him sing: "Give me now!" At this moment, his potential broke out, and his determined will was above the rules. Hey! The soul light in front begins to gather, and a sacred symbol appears. Countless rules fell, and I wanted to block the ghosts. At this moment, the ghosts and sacred characters broke out. When they broke through these bonds, a black light rose into the sky, piercing the woods and piercing the sky. Ghosts are now! Zi Yan was black in front of him and lost consciousness again. Vol 3 Chapter 489: limit Black light, like the same sword, rises into the sky and pierces into the sky. Everything is vain, nothing is done. A sacred character is suspended in the air, dark and inky, releasing a powerful wave of momentum. At this moment, it seems that the whole world has responded. In Xingshacheng, Ted walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. There was nothing there, but his brow was wrinkled. Fall into meditation. Ghost spirits are shaped, suspended in the air, and the rules that were previously shaken are once again falling. Like a spider, the spider''s silk is entangled in the prey. The saint is still stirring, and it seems to break through the suppression of the rules. It seems that a peerless power has come to this place, and does not want to be restrained and suppressed by this world, and is fiercely fighting. The ghost appeared in the distance, and it watched the ghost spirit in a vigilant manner. The frequency of the sacred spurs is getting faster and faster, and it seems that it is necessary to break the rule again. At this moment, I saw another hand in the purple sable, and a black light flashed over the jade piece. The frequency of the ghost spirit swaying, suddenly small, the powerful breath of the surging, also began a little convergence. The black light that is rising from the sky is slowly dissipating. The rules have the upper hand. The little dumb three are completely dumbfounded, standing on the side like a petrochemical, not moving. Hey! A tremble, the light on the ghost''s sacred charm disappeared, and it became a plain paper, falling toward the ground. Everything is back to normal, and if it''s not a large leaf over the head, it''s like an illusion. "Purple!" The mountain screamed, and this reaction came to the purple scorpion. The soul of the purple scorpion is very weak, like a fatal wound, lying there and motionless. The ghost also ran from a distance. Instead of going to see the purple scorpion, it ran to the front of the ghost spirit and watched it carefully. Its just that the ghost spirit at this time has completely turned into a real paper, and there is nothing unusual. "The previous movement was too big. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first." Looking at the still stunned purple, Noah frowned. The two naturally won''t have any opinions. The previous black light is too dazzling, and maybe someone will come here to explore. So, Noah carried the purple scorpion, and the sneaky ghost jumped to the shoulder of the purple sable. The mountain smashed the sacred pen of the purple sable, while the little dumb smacked the sacred spirit of the ghost spirit and put it close. The three quickly left the place, did not dare to stay in the middle, and continued to fly toward the front. It was only when the sky was approaching that the purple scorpion woke up. The sound of the wind rang in the ear, and he saw the tree retreating constantly, his eyes gradually clearing. She kept a note on the hawthorn on the purple scorpion, and she perceives the purple sorrow, so she stopped. The other two also stopped, and the mountain said, "How do you feel?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It''s just a little weak, nothing bad, can it be successful?" When the purple scorpion loses consciousness, he only sees the rules suppressing the sacred symbols, and the others have never seen them. Noah put the sable from the back, and the little dumb immediately took out the ghost and passed it to the sable. After seeing the saint, the purple eyes lit up, "Sure enough." He took the saint, and after careful perception, he knew that it was the same as the outside world. Noah said: "When the sacred form was formed, it brought great movements. We were worried that someone would catch up and would not dare to stop all the way." Zi Yan asked about the passing of the incident and knew that this was not a trivial matter. He said, "We will continue." He once again took out the transmission, and I dont know how much it is. The next moment, the light shrouded four people. The sable is only sent once, and the distance is far enough. Even if someone wants to find it, the difficulty is not small. At this time, they are farther away from Xingsha City. Xingsha City, which has already become a whirlpool center, is destined to be undercurrent and indiscriminate, but with the strong presence of the Blue House, the undercurrent of the city seems to have become a calm lake, at least on the surface. The turbulent soul regained, and Zi Yan opened his eyes and took out the ghost spirit. At the moment, this sacred character is unremarkable, but its appearance has almost killed its own life. What is this? The singer squats on the shoulders of Zi Yan. After seeing this ghost spirit, there is curiosity in its smart eyes. As for vigilance, it has long since ceased to exist. Others are also very curious about the power of ghosts and have turned their heads. After a while, the purple scorpion put away the ghost spirit, and once again took out the sacred note. For a time, the expressions of the three people have changed. These times, the sables are written twice, and the movements are very great. This is not in line with their current situation. The sable is obviously not paying attention to the feelings of everyone, and the pen is falling, and a ghost spirit is in one go. The soul of the surrounding area began to flow and gathered toward the front of the purple. The light broke out in front, and then a little bit of change eventually turned into a black sacred symbol. Ghost spirit. The light converges, the paper falls, and the purple scorpion reaches out. Although the three people can''t draw characters, but their eyesight is there. Isn''t this sacred character in the hands of the purple scorpion in the moment, is it the one that brought the big movement before? Why is this time so small? The cicada looked at it for a moment, and said after the ghost of the ghost, "because it has become part of the world." A few people are ignorant, and after a look at each other, they are full of sorrow, obviously do not understand. This is a good explanation, but only a few people don''t understand it. This involves rules. For example, the purple scorpion that first came to this world, in the outside world, is a powerful six-star Holy Spirit, but in the Kata world, even the first-level hunters are not. The same is true of ghosts, no matter how powerful it is, then after arriving here, it will be influenced by the rules, and the greatest strength he can play ~www.novelhall.com~ is also closely related to the realm of Zi Yan. It is very clear that the character of the ghost spirit is almost negligible, so the purple dragon continues to write and write one. One after another, always reaching their limits. A total of twenty-seven. This is a lot less than when it was outside, but it is obviously a good thing, indicating that the soul of the purple scorpion has improved a lot here. On the way forward, there was no crisis. The pedestrians stopped and stopped. During the period, because there was no containment of the sacred paper, the purple scorpion also accumulated a lot of saints. Time is half a month, and it has been more than 20 days since the last crisis. But from the destination, there is still a long way to go, even if they are on the road every day. For more than 20 days, the team trying to leave Xingsha City has already been chilled. During this time, no team can live to reach the second city. Every time, some black people are killed in the middle, leaving no A live mouth. Vol 3 Chapter 490: trace "Uncle, are we leaving?" The middle-aged man looked at the old man in front of him, and there was a strong unwillingness in his eyes. They had been ambushing here for too long, and they were still secretly confronting the people of the Blue House. The loss was enormous. Even if the sand family is huge, but this private confrontation still makes the sand home feel pain. Of course, the days of the Blue House are not good. But these are not important. For the family business, sacrifice is inevitable, but their tasks are not completed. They still can''t find the blue lady! "If we just leave, what if the lady is in the next team?" Seeing that the second uncle did not respond, the sand brown quickly stepped forward and tried to persuade the last persuasion: "Our inside should have been removed, although I have received the news that Miss Lan is no longer in Xingshacheng, but in case this is the blue family deliberately put What happened?" The old man sighed and said: "Even to confuse us, this time we should also go." Why? The sand brown is very puzzled. The old man in Mai reached out and painted a circle in the air and said: "Because this place is not what we have to say. Although the sand in the blue sands refers to our sand home, we can''t cover the sky with one hand. This time we act too impetuously. It has caused dissatisfaction with some forces. If you continue, even if those forces will not turn their backs to support the Blue House, there will always be some small moves in private. At this critical moment, any small factors that are not good for our sand home will be in the future. May be a deadly threat." "I understand the truth, but if you let the Miss Blue House go back, isn''t our loss bigger? The threat of the future will not be less than now?" "Who said letting her go back?" The sand brown heard a sigh. "We are gone, can''t she go back?" The old man in the sneer sneered: "I don''t want to let Miss Lan''s return. It''s more than one. If not, why didn''t she grow up in the blue house? But in such a remote city? It''s a good place to say it is hard to hear." It is a remote town." The soul force flows in the front and becomes a new saint. It is the arm of heaven. The purple scorpion''s hand is a little light, and the Tianli holy arm is flying toward the side of the little dumb. The other person subconsciously picks it up and then puts it away. This is already the fifth Tianli arm of Ziyan, and there are also several pieces of Hawthorn and Noah. Looking at the purple enamel still writing, Noah''s face has an excited smile. Because every sacred symbol means blue crystal coins, once you leave this endless mountain range, he will become a rich man. At the very least, it is much richer than the last hundred years. He is very eager to wait. On the way forward, Zi Yan has been acquainted with black jade pieces, but the distance is always successful. The same is a fall, but people can fall apart. And his own stroke, but only left a very light trace in the air. The gap is clear at a glance. But in addition to the realm of the realm, more is the understanding of the soul. It can be said that Zijing has been enlightened for so long, and has not yet gotten started, showing the difficulty. Fortunately, the road is long, he has time. Noah squatted from the distance with two little beasts, and the purple scorpion put away the unpredictable pen and looked up and stretched out a stretch of arms. An unknown bird flies over the treetops and heads for the distance. The bonfire rises and the barbecue is full of aroma. After eating something, everyone stayed in place, resting and resting, practicing cultivation. The next day, the sky was bright, and the sun was not seen in the dense forest. It looked damp and cold. Fortunately, this has no effect on them. After traveling for more than a hundred feet, Lin Zhong made a strange noise, followed by a bird flying away, with dozens of them. In this case, they have met more than once, sometimes they will find groups of strange animals, such as wolves. Even if a little bit of breath is released, these alien beasts will run away. This time, they came to the habitat of the flock of birds. In a blink of an eye, it was a few days later, and there was still no progress in the perception of the black jade piece. Its so bad that its so close, no matter how you cant cross it. "This beast." Next to Noah''s curse, the soul of his body flashed, and the bird''s beak that fell on his face disappeared. These days, they have encountered a lot of birds living here. Noah walked up to Ziyan and asked, "Is there still no progress?" Zi Yan glanced at Noah, did not speak, added a firewood to the campfire, the purple cheeks reflected in the fire. Noah put a pile of firewood down, squatted beside the purple scorpion, scratched his head, and looked at Ziyan, and asked: "How long will we have to reach our destination?" "If you have anything to ask directly." Zi Yan said faintly, this time should be a dumb request, she and the mountain two went to hunt the little beast, Noah Weichai returned. Seen by Zi Yan, Noah quietly glanced around, and then lowered his voice and said: "Small dumb is really the lady we need to escort?" "What do you say?" This time, Zi Yan did not even see Noah. Noah shook his head and said: "I don''t look very much. Although I don''t know who the employer is, it is impossible to protect such a young lady at such a high price." Zi Yan looked at Noah and her eyes changed. Noah hurriedly said: "You don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else. Even if the little dumb is not a lady, I will protect her to the destination." "I do not know either." Zi Yan gave the answer, which made Noah stunned. "How can I know the calculations of the grown-ups? We are just running, taking people''s money to replace people, what others let us do, and what we do." Under the bonfire, there seemed to be a light in the distance, and Ziyan looked up and looked forward, and a bird left. When I heard the sound of the flapping of the wings, Noahs eyes were filled with fire. "This beast." In the past few days, Noah has received a lot of ''care'' from the birds. No words for one night, continue to hurry the next day. Flying at low altitude during the day, stopping at night, and a few days passed. On the evening of the day, everyone who had been on the road for a day stopped again. Several people began to divide labor, some people chop firewood, some people hunted beasts, and there was fire in life. "Not good, I have been here." Noah, who went out to chopping wood, suddenly ran over in panic. "I found a hidden footprint, no more than a day." The face of the purple cicada changed slightly and looked to the side. The little dumb who had never gone to the beast immediately came to the side of the purple dragonfly, which almost became a conditioned movement. "Go, go see." According to Noah''s guidelines, Zi Yan saw the ashes of the campfire, although it was treated specially, it can still be seen. Noah said: "The hidden method is very hidden ~www.novelhall.com~ I am comparable to me, but fortunately I met me, if it is other people, it will definitely be ignored." Zi Yan glanced at the traces and said: "It is true that no one can discover except you." Noah is somewhat proud, because this is a unique stunt. But then, Zi Yan said: "Because, this is the trace of your cover this morning." "What?" Noah stunned, looking at the purple eyes. Hawthorn and small dumb, is also puzzled. The traces of the day, why did it appear again at night, they have been gone for a day. The purple eagle looked up at the sky, and saw a bright light between the trees. Those lights are the eyes. It is the flock of birds they met along the way. Vol 3 Chapter 491: Flying bird Fluttering Ling. Nv raw novel network The wings flapped, and a bird appeared and landed on the surrounding trees. Hundreds of thousands, quietly looking at the four people. In this scene, people are a little scared. Noah stepped forward, and the whole body was released, and the pressure of the soul was released. The birds are not moving. "Get into the fine?" Noah, who was dissatisfied with the hearts of these birds, decided to shoot them. At this moment, Zi Yan said: "It is a soul, we are being stared." The eyes of Zi Yan were swept away, and said coldly: "And it is not a day or two." At this moment, I saw only those birds, and immediately spread their wings to leave. For a time, the sound of the wings was beaten in the forest. "Going?" Noah stunned. "Alarm!" Zi Yan said quietly. A few hundred miles away, a six-person team stayed here, and five of them were surrounded by a circle to protect a middle-aged person. The middle-aged man at this time is closing his eyes and does not move. The five people looked like a cold and electric sweep, full of vigilance. At this moment, a purple robe man suddenly appeared, and the five people who were on alert immediately became shocked. The soul of the whole body surging, but after seeing the people, there was a touch of joy in each of the eyes. After the appearance of the purple robe man, he leaned against a big tree. He just waved his hand at the five people, which dispelled the thought of five people who wanted to make a sound. The forest was still quiet, until there were many birds around, falling around, and then closing your eyes. Just when the bird closed his eyes, the presence of the five guards opened his eyes and said, "You are finally here." He turned and looked at the purple robe man in front, and the guardian five had already dispersed. The purple robe man glanced at the birds around him and said: "Your means is good. It is a good hand for the eagle. If you can go back with me, there is more to be left than here." Mooney laughed and said: "You always say that our world is illusory, but I feel that the world you describe is false. You are just the poor people who are homeless in our eyes. "" Obviously the purple robes of the adventurous, took a look at Munni, and said: "The word frog at the bottom of the well, should you have heard it? It is to describe you." However, he obviously does not want to continue to entangle this problem. As a person of the Lei family, he can''t recruit anyone in the Holy Spirit world. "Talk about the situation." "There are four people in the other party. We are following them all the time. Through the fluctuation of soul power, they are all souls." Mooney said: "Just don''t know if it''s the wrong direction. They seem to be in a circle all day." "Circle?" Xuan ammonia looked at Munni. "Yes, it is indeed in a circle." Mooney nodded and said yes. "That guy is too embarrassed. Since he is turning around here, he must have discovered us." Xuan ammonia frowned. "I think so too, so I deliberately exposed my existence." Mooney said: "Just you are here too, we don''t have to be so careful. Actually, I don''t understand it. The four souls are in the realm. I can kill them in the past. Why are you so careful?" "You don''t know that guy. In our world, the guy''s leap-level battle is as simple as eating and drinking." Xuan ammonia said: "So we must be careful, if you don''t shoot, you must have a thunder." Kill." Mooney laughed and said: "I said, it is your world. In our blue sands, there is no leapfrog. If you are so careful, you can only say that you are too weak." Ammonia is not seen in the purple, but he knows all the deeds of the purple. Is the purple scorpion strong because the enemy is weak? Xuan ammonia can''t wait to kill one foot. This has not seen the world''s country, the core disciples cultivated by the San Lei people, is it weak? "Weak and weak, seeing the face naturally know. Right, what is their current situation?" Xuan ammonia asked. "After I used some small means to let them know my existence, they were scared to move." Mooney smiled smugly. Xuan ammonia wants to shoot him at this moment, is that dare not move? That is because people have the guard, they are wary of everyone, and there is not much to see when they live young. "Although your approach is very good, this matter must not be taken care of. Let the birds go out first, the first wave of attacks, and they will come out." The birds flew away, the purple eyes still did not move, and the look was full of alert. He didn''t move, and the other three naturally wouldn''t move. The four people stood in the same place, like a statue, motionless. As time went by, Noah felt the pressure on his heart grew. The expression of Zi Yan is not easy. He did not expect that even in this case, the enemy can catch up and lurk for a few days and follow silently. Once you show up, it must be a Thunder attack. Can they block it? At this moment, the sound of the flapping of the wings once again came from the forest. "Come, come!" Noah''s voice rang. At this time, the purple cicada, his face is already white, because he has seen what happened. There are a saints on the claws of the birds. At the moment, there are at least hundreds of birds carrying hundreds of saints and coming to this side. When other people saw this scene, their faces changed a lot. Almost subconscious, everyone will spread out and avoid these attacks. "do not move!" The purple screamed and stopped the movements of the three. Just then, the holy character descended from the sky. boom! boom! ...... The roar of the roaring sounds, deafening, mixed with blood and feathers, and the horror energy shocked down, like a waterfall that fell for nine days, pouring water on the four people. When the sacred blast broke out, the birds also died together. Xuan ammonia appeared in the distance and looked at the front quietly. The energy is roaring, the earth is shaking, countless smokes rise to the sky, and the nearby ancient trees are turned into powders under the impact of energy. The woods that originally covered the sky quickly became an empty area, and there was a huge deep pit. Mooney looked at the front, and there were some changes in his eyes. It was disdain, and he was mocking. "You, these advents, are really rich and rich, and deal with the four souls of the district, and even bombard them with holy symbols? If this is to change How much do you have to become a blue crystal coin?" Listening to Munnies slightly sarcasm, Xuan ammonia said: If this bombing can kill him, I think we are making a big profit. Mooney looked like an idiot looking at the ammonia, just four souls, and hundreds of saints lost, this is not dead? The roar is still ringing, and the smoke is like a dragon, rising from the sky. All the birds that rushed forward are dead~www.novelhall.com~ The ground has fallen into a few dozen feet. The roar finally stopped. It was quiet again around. Mooney looked at the deep pit in front and said, "Look, everything is over." Xuan ammonia shook his head and said: "Don''t care, I know that guy." While speaking, he released the breath of the soul. Mooneys face was full of disdain. He walked straight ahead. He didnt care about ammonia and sighed. Im not dead yet, are you kidding? So expensive, youre coming. Head..." Hey! The voice did not fall, and a huge earthquake suddenly came out of the deep pit below, turning into a powerful wave of dispersal. When the fluctuations were dispersed, there was one more person in the field. Vol 3 Chapter 492: Thunder Seeing the figure that appeared, Mooneys heart was amazed and the disdain on his face disappeared. The previous sacred bombings, the number of them, the value makes him screaming, as the power is even more terrible, let alone the real soul of the district, even if he is a real soul, fear is also difficult to survive. But the other party is still alive, and it looks unscathed. How is this done? The pupil of the ammonia was slightly shrunk. This scene was not unexpected. The purple scorpion was so hard to kill as rumored. But this is interesting, or else his calculations are not in vain? The purple scorpion that appeared at a glance saw Mununi, who was walking in front of him. He swiftly swept forward, and with a sharp wind breaking, he attacked Munni. I have already felt the breath of the soul, and his expression has never been more dignified. The spirit of God has directly climbed to the peak. The black soul is lingering on the fist, and the air is twisting. This blow is full of strength. Seeing the purple rushing and feeling the real soul of the other party, Mooney sneered and said, "I don''t care." Even if you haven''t died before, now I can kill you. He also held his fist, and the power of the soul was surging. Obviously, this is to compete with Ziyan for the strength of the soul. This method is naturally the most direct and effective. It is to take advantage of the realm of the realm and suppress you! Seeing that the two mens fists were about to meet, suddenly, the purple fists stretched out and turned into palm prints, and then wrapped Muunis fist directly. The sound of the bang, the powerful volatility spread out, the sable grips Mununi''s fist tightly, the body shape does not move, and the robes hunted under the strength. Such a change made Munni''s face slightly changed. At this moment, he heard a cold voice coming from the front. "Since you are looking for death, you will be perfect." The purple eyes are very cold, and the body suddenly flies out dozens of saints. These saints are all black, surrounded by, connected end to end, forming a circle. It is a ghost spirit. In the deep pit, I felt the breath of the soul''s real world. When the purple rushed out, it was decided to use the full force and not give the other party a chance. Hey! The ghosts of the ghosts, which are connected end to end, are broken immediately, and a ghost spirit appears out of thin air. These ghosts are small and seem to be similar to ghosts. It seems that there is a connection between the two. In the distance, the ammonia was seen in front of these ghosts, and it was not too unexpected. I saw his mouth and a smile. Everything is going according to his plan. methodically. Standing at the back, he walked toward the front, and then it was time to harvest. Seeing the little devil who made a sharp voice above his head, Mooneys face changed greatly, and the powerful strength of the whole body swayed, and instantly broke away from the purple scorpion and retreated toward the rear. Just above his head, the twenty-seven little devils, as well as the shadows, made the voice more and more sharp, affecting his soul flow. "What a ghost thing!" Mooney, who has always been disdainful to the adventurous, faced with these entangled devils, and now he has a panic in his heart. "Munih, back!" At this time, the sound of ammonia is sounded. Mooney looked like the main bone, and the sound retreated, and he retired and stayed away from the battlefield. The other five souls were also retreating. Obviously they only came to protect Munir. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three rays of light plucked from the deep pit at the rear, and it was a small dumb three. In the face of hundreds of saints bombing, the three of them are intact, but in retrospect, the three still feel guilty. If it is not the purple scorpion that provokes the defensive sacred, and one after another consumes, they have long been died. After the three stood in the purple, the ammonia was coming toward the front. With a smile on his lips, he looked at Zi Yan and said, "You are as stubborn as the rumors, so many saints can''t kill you." The holy character is the unique means of the adventurous, so it is obvious that the other party is the adventurous, and the purple cicada who has never seen each other said: "I will not kill the unknown person, and report it to the name!" In the eyes of Xuan Ammonia, there is a sarcasm. "I know all the details of your details. I lost the biggest reliance. What else do you have? Is this bluff in front of me really good?" "The attack is very special, but it is unfortunate that Munni''s realm is higher than you, and his soul is more extraordinary, his soul can be turned." For ten million, you have used your strongest means on him, and it is ineffective. It can be said that he is your nemesis!" "If you lose the strongest reliance, you are just a descendant of the soul of the virtual world, how can you cross the enemy or me?" The sarcasm in the eye of ammonia is gradually becoming cold. "So, are you yelling at me?" Zi Yan did not expect that the other party was actually prepared, and even counted their own ghosts, then the feelings of the soul that had been felt before the death was from the other side. And the guy named Moonie, who is a bird, made himself use the strongest means on him. This mentality is extraordinary, so Zi Yan looked at the other side. What surprised him was that their goal turned out to be their own, not a dumb. This made the purple sigh a little relieved. But that''s it. The pressure is still there, after all, the enemy is the two souls. As for the other five souls, the purple eyes are obviously not taken care of. He glanced at Mooney, and there was some worry in his heart. Fortunately, he did not break the **** of ghosts. "Don''t panic, use your soul to suppress those little devils." The sound of a calming ammonia sounded, "With your soul, those little devils can''t help you." After that, he looked at Zi Yan again and said: "I have come to give you a corpse after receiving the news. I didn''t expect you to die, then we can only do it ourselves." "Are the nonsense finished?" Zi Yan looked at each other and sneered: "When you are finished, go to hell." The saint appeared from his body and went to the sky, with nearly a hundred. The duel between the adventurous is naturally a saint. Seeing this scene, Xuan ammonia is a sneer, disdainfully said: "The most powerful means are lost, you dare to arrogant in front of me, I really don''t know how to live and die." The light of the ammonia was flashing, and there was a sacred pen in the hand. Is this going to be written on the spot? Can only write one? Compared with the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred. But Xuan ammonia seems to have confidence in his next sacred note. "Purple, today I will let you see the means of the soul, but also let you see, those sacred spells that can not survive in the world." The sacred pen in his hand began to shine, and then fell. It is a real ghost symbol. The sky began to distort, and I did not know where the black clouds appeared and gathered over the sky. In the dark clouds, lightning flashes. The sacred pen in the hands of Xuan ammonia ~www.novelhall.com~ is writing fast, leaving a shadow in the air. The soul power between the heavens and the earth began to oscillate. With the focus on the ammonia drop, a huge vortex appeared, and the soul power from all directions gathered all toward the vortex. Feel the power, the face of the purple cicada is transient, and there is vigilance in the eyes. In the sky, a thunderous sacred character is broken and turned into a horrible thunder, going toward the whirlpool. Hey! If the mud cows enter the sea, there is no wave. "The sky is now, the spirit is out..." The last drop of Xuan ammonia was in his hands. He looked at the purple eyes and his eyes were shining. "Hey thunder!" A humming sounded from the energy vortex, and then the soul vortex began to stir, and a violent breath rushed out of it. The next moment, the soul vortex burst open, and a huge monster appeared. Vol 3 Chapter 493: Beast Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ...... The sacred sacred sacs are broken one by one, and the powerful energy formed falls from the sky, like a torrent of water pouring down. There are occasional celestial arms during the period. Its just that these falling attacks, as if the mud cows entered the sea, fell into the soul vortex, and even the slightest flaws did not provoke. The expression of the purple scorpion became more dignified, and then he heard a humming sound, and a huge monster appeared from the air. It was a huge coffin, and the whole body shone with thunder, and the body was nearly a hundred feet in size, hovering in the air. The pressure of terror is radiated from the body of the coffin. If the same stress storm spreads out, other people will change their faces after they perceive this pressure and look toward the sky. The coffin hovered in the air, the clouds above the head rolled, and sometimes one or two thunders fell, a shocking sight. The coffin raised his head and a humming sound. He saw the dark clouds and thunder in the sky and immediately dispersed. The vast scene disappeared, and only the spirits were empty, seeming to declare its existence. This is the first time that Zi Yan has seen such a sacred charm. In addition to the vigilance that should be in the heart, more is actually shocking. Such a sacred sac, is it a sacred character that can be presented? But he did not feel fear, but said three people behind him: "They are five, they are handed over to you." The sable has perceived that the reality of the soul, called Mooney, is not specifically restrained by the fact that Xuan ammonia said that he has not broken the **** of ghosts. At this time, the ghost spirit has entered his knowledge of the sea. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped As the crystal is broken, the sacred symbols in the sky are all bursting in an instant, but all the thunder and the heavenly arms are displayed, and they are whistling toward the spirit. In a twinkling of an eye, the coffin was overwhelmed by many attacks, just as the previous four-person scorpion bombardment. The expression of Xuan ammonia is still calm, without the slightest wave, it seems that I don''t worry about the spirit. A strong sound of breaking sounds, in the center of the gathering of soul power, a tail flies out, annihilating the surrounding forces, sweeping toward the purple sable below. boom! The earth roared, a huge crack that stretched into the deep pit in the distance. The purple scorpion evades the distance, and there is a symbolic light in front of him. It is the sacred character that he accumulates during this time, going toward the front. The coffin came from the sky, and the place where it passed, the forest was broken, and the strong atmosphere stirred in the sky. Those sacred characters have no effect on the coffin, just like being completely immune. Looking at this scene, Zi Yans expression is more and more dignified, and Xuan ammonia is a big laugh: It seems that without the little devils, you are nothing. But think about it, this is a situation. Poor, in this world, the gap between the realms is so great, how can you be my opponent?" The sable is still silent and constantly retreating. This is the first time he has taught the soul of the soul. It is indeed terrible. Even in the heart of Zi Yan, I believe that this is the real sacred charm. The coffin pursued in the rear, with a strong power, and the forest was broken. Its mouth opened and a squeaking sounded, and the face of the purple scorpion suddenly changed, and the figure suddenly turned and traversed. A huge Thunder descended from the sky and landed in the place where the original Ziyan stood, and the roaring sounded. The coffin is not only physically attacked, but also able to use the Thunder, which is extraordinary. Looking at the sable of the wolverine, the ammonia can not help but sneer, and now it seems to him that the sable is not the same as the rumors, it seems too weak. However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand it because it is a world of soul power. You can only use the soul to attack, but you cannot mobilize energy. Such as the powerful body of the sable, and the power of pure thunder, can not be displayed here. At this time, the purple scorpion has already retreated to the original deep pit. Xuan ammonia smiled and said: "Where come from, I will take you where to go and die." The purple scorpion fell into the deep pit, and the sound of the flu was heard, and the coffin chased it up. Xuan ammonia shakes his head and no longer pays attention to the purple scorpion. He looks toward the rear. The battle there has already taken place. In the case of three dozens, the person on the purple side has the upper hand. During the period, Xuan ammonia specially took a look at the mountains and the dumb. One of the two was the person named by the ghost king, but it was not clear which one. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and it seemed that there was no movement to chase the purple coffin. He immediately looked in the direction of the deep pit. A scream of a devil suddenly screamed, and the tail smashed into the coffin in the deep pit, and suddenly flew out, squatting on the ground, breaking several ancient trees, and the belly was facing up. The face of Xuan Ammonia has changed, and a touch of sensation emerges. How can Zi Zi be a rival of Lingbi? At this moment, I saw a huge black shadow appearing. It seemed to magnify the countless times of the little devil, and the size was bigger than the coffin. It jumped from the deep pit and rushed toward the coffin. Two behemoths, fighting together. "Damn!" Looking at the two beasts that are comparable, the face of Xuan ammonia flashed a fierce man, which he did not expect. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion plucking from the deep pit, he just had a pale face, and there was no other injury. "Well, today I will use the power of the soul to completely kill you!" The momentum of the abundance of ammonia began to surge, and the pressure of the soul was once again revealed, and swept away toward the purple. In the face of this pressure, only purple is cold in the eyes of Zi Yan. Xuan ammonia rushed over, under the powerful force of the soul, he took a palm forward, and countless souls lingered between the palms. The wind blew, rolling up the long hair of the purple scorpion, his eyes became colder, and the wind was a big fight, a boxing out. Did not use the soul, just pure soul. The two fists met, the giant earthquake came out, and the powerful forces collided together, and countless fallen leaves danced. The shape of the ammonia is just a sway, the volley retreats a few steps, and the sable is directly flying down several tens of feet. When the body is stabilized, his mouth has blood overflowing. "Oh, not dead? I don''t know how many times can you stick?" Looking at the purple sputum in the mouth and bleeding, Xuan ammonia could not help but sneer. The gap in the realm makes him full of confidence! The purpura wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "This is your strength, but it is." When the voice fell, Zi Yan took the initiative to push forward. This time his eyes were more fierce and more confident. Looking at the rushing purple scorpion, the expression of Xuan ammonia is still full of disdain, "I don''t know what to do!" Still a palm, the power is even slightly stronger than before. The sable is also a punch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ power as before. This makes Xuan ammonia more proud, I believe that such an attack, as long as he comes so many times, he can kill the purple scorpion. When he thought that Zi Yan was killed by his palm, his heart was filled with happiness. Two attacks are about to meet. At this moment, Xuan ammonia feels keenly that the soul power contained in the purple scorpion fist seems to suddenly skyrocket, and the fist that is not terrible will become terrible in an instant. Between the faint, he seems to hear a cold voice coming into his mind. Shocking soul! The two attacks met in this way, forming a destructive wave, which spread out. This time, the flyback is no longer purple. It is about ammonia. In the air, there is blood flying, drawing an arc. () Vol 3 Chapter 494: Purple soul ! The body of the ammonia is squatting on the ground, splashing countless flying sand and fallen leaves. After landing, his body was still slipping and difficult to control until he hit a big tree. His eyes were rounded, as if he saw a ghost, but even if he saw a ghost, he was not so surprised. Because not far away there is a big ghost fighting, and even his coffin can suppress each other. The reason for letting him go out of his way is because of the blow of the purple scorpion. If he did not expect it, the attack was inspired by the soul. It is well known that indigenous people in this world can use Soul. As an adventurous, how can the purple scorpion use the indigenous soul? Isn''t this even more unbelievable than a ghost? "How can you do Soul? This is a means for indigenous people!" After the body was stabilized, the ammonia was not even allowed to stand up, so I was so shocked to see the purple. Zi Yan did not explain this to the other party. At the moment, she appeared to be directly in Kata. Although she suffered a lot of hardships, she also got a lot of benefits. For example, at the moment, he can use the soul to fight the evil spirit of Xuan ammonia. Xuan ammonia stood up and was still shocked. "No matter how you learn the indigenous soul, today you are still dying! Kill him!" The coffin fighting the ghosts immediately left the battlefield and killed toward the purple scorpion. Its breath was still sturdy and the snakes were cold. The ghosts volleyed forward, the huge and sharp claws, directly grasping the tail of the coffin, deeply plunged into the flesh, and then fell the coffin on the ground. The ground shakes the mountain. The coffin made a painful scream, and it was dragged by the ghost. At this time, Zi Yan also decided to make a quick decision, the original soul of the world, and in his eyes, it is nothing. Two Tianli holy arms were attached to his arm, and then the light disappeared. Powerful power came from the arm, and the purple scorpion moved forward again, this time faster. Seeing the purple rushing, the face of Xuan ammonia finally had a flustered, no longer calm before, only to see a flash of light in front of him, a saint appeared, forming a guardian light. At the same time, his second sacred character appeared in his hand and fell into his right leg. A light of defense. A speed is rampant. Although the sacred teacher does not have the soul of the world, but the sacred skills they master are also endless. The purple scorpion fell. A loud bang, the sacred defense directly broken, and the force of the layers of turbulence spread. The ammonia retreat was extremely fast, but the purple fist was faster, and after breaking the defense, it fell on his chest. puff! Xuan ammonia hemoptysis, the body once again fly back. At the same time as he flew backwards, there was a saint in front of him, and then he stuck it on his chest, only to see his original weak breath, and once again became strong. The expression of Zi Yan has changed. It is obvious that there is a lot of good things in this soul-realistic body. It is not difficult to kill easily. He took a deep breath, felt the power that gradually disappeared from his arm, and quickly pursued it. After the body shape of the ammonia was put to the ground, the saint disappeared, but his injury has also been restored, and he can''t help but feel the pain of the piece of paper. The soul light circulates, and he quickly writes in the air to bring out a trace of the image. When Zizi rushed, he had already completed his movements, and a hurricane carrying a wind blade appeared and screamed toward the purple scorpion. In the face of the hurricane, the sable is still a punch. Shocking soul. The layers of ripples spread and spread, covering the entire hurricane. The next moment, the hurricane burst into flames, and the purple scorpion passed through the wind. "Go to death!" At this moment, a sharp blade suddenly killed, pointing to the purple eyebrows. The purple scorpion flicks sideways and easily avoids it. There is not much residual force on the arms, and the saint is about to run out. On the other side, the retreating ammonia, still throwing one after another on his body. Not guarding or treating, occasionally throwing a few pieces into the sky, forming a powerful attack, causing some trouble to the purple. Although a soul is being chased by a soul, it looks funny and funny, but it must be said that the other side is swaying at home and constantly delaying time. Once the spirits have killed the ghosts, then the purple eyes can be troubled here. So, he accelerated again, and the soul was almost mobilized to the limit. What consumption and Tibetan mastiffs have long existed, and the purpose of purpura is only one, catching up with each other and killing each other. The ammonia is obviously not going to face, so he ran away like this, and he did not run far away, and he circled around the battlefield, apparently waiting for the support of the scorpion to kill the ghost. This battle is like this, it is still very speechless. "Purple, you will wait for death." The ammonia is cold and slamming, obviously it is the loser who does not lose. The sable is also sneer, and there is a sneer in his eyes. At this moment, I saw only a few black lights on the ground under the feet of ammonia. They were like chains and wrapped around the body of ammonia. Unprepared. The ammonia was bundled up and the face changed dramatically. "You shouldn''t circle around the battlefield." At this time, the purple enamel was already happy, and it quickly approached. When the remaining force on his arms disappeared, he took a palm on the chest of the ammonia. At the same time, the cold voice is also ringing again. Destroy the soul! The annihilation of the soul force, into the other''s body, began to forcefully annihilate the vitality of the ammonia. In the eyes of the other party, for the first time, there was panic and even despair. His breath quickly disappeared. No accident, was killed by the purple scorpion. The soul chain that wraps around the other body turns into a ray that disappears, and the body of the ammonia is planted toward the ground. As Zi Yan said, the other party should not turn the circle, so the opportunity was seized by Zi Yan. The ammonia was dead, and the purple scorpion volleyed and looked toward the battle on the side of the mountain. Who knows at this time, Zi Yan feels that the ammonia that has been annihilated under the vitality has actually come alive again. Even the breath did not change much, which made him stunned. "Munih, come help me, this guy is a little difficult!" After the resurrection, the ammonia was shouted, and apparently had not taken care of it and began to ask for help. Its just that Mooney is still sitting in the distance, motionless, and seems to have not dispelled the ghosts who invaded the sea. Roar! Just at this time, another direction, there was a sigh of anger, when the coffin was fighting the ghost, the huge body appeared a momentary pause, seized the opportunity by the ghost, used to swallow the magical power, swallow it in one bite Go on. Without the coffin, the general trend has gone. The ammonia was not good and decided to flee. The soul of the rear is like lightning ~ www.novelhall.com~ once again caught up with the ammonia, tied the other side. The sable has consumed two Tianli holy arms and a smashing soul, thus solving the other side. Ammonia eyes wide open, looking at the purple, life is beginning to annihilate. This time, Xuan ammonia is really dead. On the other side of the battlefield, after the ghosts helped to swallow a soulful territory, Noah and others used the sacred symbols given by the purple scorpion to kill the opponent. At this point, all but one Mooney died. Mooney is still sitting there, motionless, like falling asleep. Zi Yan walked toward the other side. Noah and others are also approaching each other. Mooney is still motionless until the purple is approaching. A black light suddenly flew out of the other''s sea of ??knowledge and flew toward the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 795: Unmatchable Seeing this sudden black light, Noah''s three were shocked, and the subconscious would have to break it up. Zi Yan raised his hand and stopped the three. I saw that the black light did not enter the sea of ??purple, and the previous battle he became weak, once again recovered. The sneaky squat on the shoulder of the purple scorpion, is slumbering, seems to want to sleep. "Dead, he is actually dead?" Looking at the unmoving Mooney, Noah was a little excited, a powerful soul, and it was so dead. Then the crisis was lifted. They created a feat. Amazing feat! Compared with the excited three people, the expression of Zi Yan is still not relaxed. After the ghosts destroy the enemy, the feedback to his soul force makes his consumption recover. So he immediately took the unpredictable and began to write. Still a ghost. It was very unexpected for the three to see this scene, because the expression of Zi Yan was very urgent, and there seemed to be something to chase him. Why? A fall, the soul is shocked, and a ghost spirit is formed. Then, the second stroke of Zi Yan fell. "If I stop you now, would you feel that it is not morally justifiable? And it makes no sense?" A faint voice suddenly sounded from the front of several people. There is another person? The faces of the three men suddenly changed and looked forward. There was a young man in a blue robe and a handsome man. I dont know when it happened. Hey! The soul of the agitation in front of the purple scent dissipated. This ghost spirit was disturbed by an inexplicable force. It failed. He looked up and became more and more dignified after seeing the young man. The ghost is no longer dozing off. It stands on the shoulder of the purple scorpion and looks at the front with vigilance. At this time, the young man has a light smile on his lips. "The battle that I saw before is really wonderful. You can be killed by the enemy, whether it is luck or foreign objects. The two souls are really great." "From this point of view alone, I admire you." This sentence is from the heart of the praise, but makes the mood of the purple more heavy. The young man did not immediately start, but also had a force that prevented the purple scorpion from continuing to move. "You are so urgent, you must have seen it, the danger has not passed." The young man looked at Zi Yan and said, "How did you see it?" Zi Yan said: "It''s very simple, they are dead, I am still alive." The young man gave a slight glimpse, and even as if he was stunned, he smiled: "You are interested." A person who can influence their thinking and let them circle in place, power cannot be so bad. Zi Yan said again: "So, you are not the same person with them." The young man said: "Of course we are not all the way. In fact, I originally thought that if you are killed, I will kill them and avenge you." The three sisters of the mountain heard a stunned look and did not understand that the coming is an enemy or a friend. Zi Yan is not entangled because he has no friends here, and he has already guessed the purpose of the other party. "But what makes me very curious is that, as an adventurous person, why is it also the soul of our world?" The young man''s eyes are really curious. Zi Yan said: "If I tell you this reason, can you let us leave?" The young man said: "Of course not!" Zi Yan spread the stall and said: "There is nothing to say." Standing on his shoulders, the ghosts full of vigilance, suddenly went forward, like a black lightning. As he moved forward, his body skyrocketed and turned into a behemoth, swallowing away toward the other side. In the face of the coming ghost, the young man just smiled, then reached out and pressed forward, and the soul light surged out of his palm and became a guardian mask. It looks like a normal mask, without any anomalies. But young people are full of confidence in it. The huge ghosts are approaching, with the wind blowing, surrounded by flying sand, the huge old tree that has begun to tilt. Young people and guardian masks still remain motionless. As the shadows descended, the ghost opened a large mouth, a black whirlpool, as if it was a passage to another space, swallowed away toward the young. "Somewhat it means, but the realm is still too low." The young man whispered and his mouth smiled. The huge devouring power fell on the young people, and the other party remained still, and the falling ghosts bite on the mask, but they felt like they were biting on the steel. The mask is still motionless, and the huge size of the ghost is quickly becoming a normal size. It is the first time it has encountered this situation. In the smart eyes, there is panic, and the situation is going backwards. At this moment, I saw only one palm, and easily passed through the mask that the ghost could not swallow, nor could it be broken, and grabbed it toward the ghost''s body. This catch, as if there is an inexplicable force wrapped around the ghost, so that its body can not move. Seeing that the ghost is about to be caught, a blade of Sen Han suddenly appears from the side, carrying the tyrannical power, and slamming toward the palm of the hand. It is the attack that Zi Yan followed closely after the ghost shot. The previous palm was slightly stunned, and the pressure on the ghost was suddenly loose, and the ghost quickly retreated. The blade of the fallen sable was held tightly by the palm at this time. Yes, with only the palm of your hand, you grabbed the full force of the sable. Purple eyes changed slightly, immediately gave up the soul knife, and punched toward the guardian mask. Shocking soul! Layers swayed out of the boxing light, rushing toward the guardian mask, but the continually stirring, the mask is still moving. "This is the real power of the soul!" The voice of the young man rang in the ear of Zi Yan. "As the two guys before, they just entered this threshold and haven''t had time to look at this vast world. Or, they are going the wrong way. I saw that the young man stepped forward, and the mask that the purple enamel could not shake at all was broken. In his hand, the blade turned and shook, like a lightning bolt. It belonged to the purple sword, and it was separated from the young man''s hand and went straight into the purple chest. A bang! The soul knives run through the body of the purple scorpion, and the powerful force also shook the purple. "Go to death!" Noah held the soul soldiers and rushed up to ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaomu and Hawthorn are on his sides. At this moment, the three men''s arms, released a strong breath, apparently once again used the Tianli holy arm. The young mans mouth flashed a sneer and smile, his eyes swiftly passing through Noah and the foothills, and stayed on the little dumb face. In an instant, the attack approached, and another mask appeared, guarding the young man. Three attacks have fallen on the guardian mask. The trio joined forces with the help of the Tianli Holy Arm, but did not leave any trace on the mask. This time, the role of the mask is not only a defense, but a powerful anti-shock force emerges from it. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three were forcibly shaken and coughed up in the air. This young man, who looks like a light wind, gives an unbeatable feeling. Vol 3 Chapter 495: Unmatchable Seeing this sudden black light, Noah''s three were shocked, and the subconscious would have to break it up. Zi Yan raised his hand and stopped the three. I saw that the black light did not enter the sea of ??purple, and the previous battle he became weak, once again recovered. The sneaky squat on the shoulder of the purple scorpion, is slumbering, seems to want to sleep. "Dead, he is actually dead?" Looking at the unmoving Mooney, Noah was a little excited, a powerful soul, and it was so dead. Then the crisis was lifted. They created a feat. Amazing feat! Compared with the excited three people, the expression of Zi Yan is still not relaxed. After the ghosts destroy the enemy, the feedback to his soul force makes his consumption recover. So he immediately took the unpredictable and began to write. Still a ghost. It was very unexpected for the three to see this scene, because the expression of Zi Yan was very urgent, and there seemed to be something to chase him. Why? A fall, the soul is shocked, and a ghost spirit is formed. Then, the second stroke of Zi Yan fell. "If I stop you now, would you feel that it is not morally justifiable? And it makes no sense?" A faint voice suddenly sounded from the front of several people. There is another person? The faces of the three men suddenly changed and looked forward. There was a young man in a blue robe and a handsome man. I dont know when it happened. Hey! The soul of the agitation in front of the purple scent dissipated. This ghost spirit was disturbed by an inexplicable force. It failed. He looked up and became more and more dignified after seeing the young man. The ghost is no longer dozing off. It stands on the shoulder of the purple scorpion and looks at the front with vigilance. At this time, the young man has a light smile on his lips. "The battle that I saw before is really wonderful. You can be killed by the enemy, whether it is luck or foreign objects. The two souls are really great." "From this point of view alone, I admire you." This sentence is from the heart of the praise, but makes the mood of the purple more heavy. The young man did not immediately start, but also had a force that prevented the purple scorpion from continuing to move. "You are so urgent, you must have seen it, the danger has not passed." The young man looked at Zi Yan and said, "How did you see it?" Zi Yan said: "It''s very simple, they are dead, I am still alive." The young man gave a slight glimpse, and even as if he was stunned, he smiled: "You are interested." A person who can influence their thinking and let them circle in place, power cannot be so bad. Zi Yan said again: "So, you are not the same person with them." The young man said: "Of course we are not all the way. In fact, I originally thought that if you are killed, I will kill them and avenge you." The three sisters of the mountain heard a stunned look and did not understand that the coming is an enemy or a friend. Zi Yan is not entangled because he has no friends here, and he has already guessed the purpose of the other party. "But what makes me very curious is that, as an adventurous person, why is it also the soul of our world?" The young man''s eyes are really curious. Zi Yan said: "If I tell you this reason, can you let us leave?" The young man said: "Of course not!" Zi Yan spread the stall and said: "There is nothing to say." Standing on his shoulders, the ghosts full of vigilance, suddenly went forward, like a black lightning. As he moved forward, his body skyrocketed and turned into a behemoth, swallowing away toward the other side. In the face of the coming ghost, the young man just smiled, then reached out and pressed forward, and the soul light surged out of his palm and became a guardian mask. It looks like a normal mask, without any anomalies. But young people are full of confidence in it. The huge ghosts are approaching, with the wind blowing, surrounded by flying sand, the huge old tree that has begun to tilt. Young people and guardian masks still remain motionless. As the shadows descended, the ghost opened a large mouth, a black whirlpool, as if it was a passage to another space, swallowed away toward the young. "Somewhat it means, but the realm is still too low." The young man whispered and his mouth smiled. The huge devouring power fell on the young people, and the other party remained still, and the falling ghosts bite on the mask, but they felt like they were biting on the steel. The mask is still motionless, and the huge size of the ghost is quickly becoming a normal size. It is the first time it has encountered this situation. In the smart eyes, there is panic, and the situation is going backwards. At this moment, I saw only one palm, and easily passed through the mask that the ghost could not swallow, nor could it be broken, and grabbed it toward the ghost''s body. This catch, as if there is an inexplicable force wrapped around the ghost, so that its body can not move. Seeing that the ghost is about to be caught, a blade of Sen Han suddenly appears from the side, carrying the tyrannical power, and slamming toward the palm of the hand. It is the attack that Zi Yan followed closely after the ghost shot. The previous palm was slightly stunned, and the pressure on the ghost was suddenly loose, and the ghost quickly retreated. The blade of the fallen sable was held tightly by the palm at this time. Yes, with only the palm of your hand, you grabbed the full force of the sable. Purple eyes changed slightly, immediately gave up the soul knife, and punched toward the guardian mask. Shocking soul! Layers swayed out of the boxing light, rushing toward the guardian mask, but the continually stirring, the mask is still moving. "This is the real power of the soul!" The voice of the young man rang in the ear of Zi Yan. "As the two guys before, they just entered this threshold and haven''t had time to look at this vast world. Or, they are going the wrong way. I saw that the young man stepped forward, and the mask that the purple enamel could not shake at all was broken. In his hand, the blade turned and shook, like a lightning bolt. It belonged to the purple sword, and it was separated from the young man''s hand and went straight into the purple chest. A bang! The soul knives run through the body of the purple scorpion, and the powerful force also shook the purple. "Go to death!" Noah held the soul soldiers and rushed up to ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaomu and Hawthorn are on his sides. At this moment, the three men''s arms, released a strong breath, apparently once again used the Tianli holy arm. The young mans mouth flashed a sneer and smile, his eyes swiftly passing through Noah and the foothills, and stayed on the little dumb face. In an instant, the attack approached, and another mask appeared, guarding the young man. Three attacks have fallen on the guardian mask. The trio joined forces with the help of the Tianli Holy Arm, but did not leave any trace on the mask. This time, the role of the mask is not only a defense, but a powerful anti-shock force emerges from it. Hey! Hey! Hey! The three were forcibly shaken and coughed up in the air. This young man, who looks like a light wind, gives an unbeatable feeling. () Vol 3 Chapter 496: Soulful atmosphere ? The soul knife runs through the chest, and the blood rushes out along the wound. For a long time, I have never suffered such a purple sputum, and I can''t help but **** a cold air. In addition, there is luck. The wound looked shocking, but it didn''t hurt the vital part, it just looked too bad. There is also the power to fight again. He didn''t dare to pull out the soul knife, and he stood up straight, his body flashed, and there was a saint. The light in the sky flashed, and a powerful attack fell, attacking young people. In the face of these attacks, the young man simply waved his hand, and between his palms, the soul flowed, and it was a broken attack that was broken down again and again. As if the firecrackers were blasting beside them, the fluctuations formed did not cause any harm to the young people. The young people at this time seem to be invincible. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, almost desperate, he screamed and rushed forward again. Just before the purple rush, the ghost was carrying a transmission to the small dumb. Hey! The next moment, the holy character stirred up, apparently the purple scorpion knew nothing, indicating that the ghosts forcibly took the three to leave. "Do not!" The mountain screamed and left the scope of the transmission. She did not want to give up the sable at this time, but she was dragged by Noah. "Don''t be impulsive!" Noah whispered, but his eyes were staring at the young man, seeming to remember his appearance, inscribed in the bottom of his heart. The little dumb on one side is very sad and helpless, because she guessed what the purple is doing. He can kill the enemy, but he has to pay for his life in order to protect her. She shook her head again and again, feeling worthless, because the purple talent is excellent, and she is just a maid. At this time, the purple scorpion flew away toward the young man, like a moth to fight the fire, with a decisive intention in the eyes, some tragic and strong. "Why, want to hold me? Let them leave? Do you think it is possible?" The young man smiled lightly, and a little under his feet, had already crashed toward the purple cicada. No use of the soul, but pure power, and when he is close to the purple, the powerful soul of the surface of the purple scorpion seems to be oppressed by some kind of power, quickly annihilated. A bang! The purple scorpion flew out and was mixed with the sound of broken bones. The gap between the two sides is too big, no wonder the other party can threaten to kill Xuan ammonia and others. The purple scorpion was hit and the young man was swiftly swept forward and reached the front of the three. Hey! Hey! Hey! He patted the three palms and saw that the three men immediately flew out. The sacred sacred act appeared in the hands of young people and was forcibly intercepted. "Do you want to run?" The young man looked at the three people, and there was a smile on his lips. The purple scorpion that fell in the distance, standing up, his eyes staring at each other, and after coming to the world, he has never experienced such a grievous battle. Looking at the **** purple sable, the young man said: "Why, I feel that I can''t beat me, so I want to kill me with my eyes? It seems that you have killed many people with your eyes these years?" The force in his hand was broken and the intercepted transmission was broken. This time it was directly damaged and not stimulated. This is the red-naked provocation and ridicule, but it also makes the purple singer wake up, facing the powerful strength of the other side, he is desperate, so it is unreasonable to be a taboo. The young man''s gaze, removed from the purple scorpion, and then looked at the Noah three, he touched his chin and said: "Which one of you first killed?" "Well, it''s you." His eyes locked Noah. The next moment, the breath of the soul''s real world broke out, and his pale gaze became extremely cold. Like a teleport, he instantly arrived in front of Noah. A boxing out. Its lightning fast. Hey! Noah''s body bent instantly, like a cooked shrimp, accompanied by broken bones, and he fell to the ground, his body motionless. The breath disappears. he died. The heart of the purple cicada just calmed down and burned again. His eyes were red and his breathing became short. "dead!" He rushed forward, and the soul of the whole body broke out in an instant. Destroy the soul! His strongest means. Looking at the incoming attack, the young man smiled coldly and said: "I see that you are the one who died, right?" He took a shot and the powerful soul began to flow between the palms. Ziyan once again felt the strong pressure, and the pressure was not only for the body, but also for his own soul. Even if his soul is very extraordinary, it is still suppressed at the moment. The soul light is annihilated as it moves forward, and the power is constantly decreasing. This feeling is like a group of cockroaches who see the real dragon, and have the pressure of a superior. A huge shock! Without any accident, the body of the purple scorpion fell back again, falling in the distance, the ribs were broken several times, and the blade on the chest was deeper into a section. At present, only the shank remains. The young man looked at the purple scorpion and dismissed: "The guy who is not self-sufficient, then, kill another person." The sound just fell, his body shape is once again flashing, this time in front of the mountain, with a hand knife, the soul flashes. On the body of the mountain, there was a blood mark that slanted through the body, almost dividing the whole body into two. Her eyes are wide, blood is spilling through the corners of her mouth, and not much life is dissipating. She looked at the purple sable, the mouth of the **** mouth slowly opened, and the smile that stretched out was solidified. The mountain is also dead. The eyes of the purple eyes are already red, and the killing of the sky is coming from the heart, but this time, he did not find young people to fight hard. The other party is too strong, and the purple eyes at the moment are not opponents at all. "Its still sensible, its a small look at you. Looking at the motionless purple, the young man smiled lightly and then looked at the dumb. "Then it''s up to you." In the eyes of the dumb, there is a touch of decisiveness, and running can''t run, then only one fights. She holds the sword forward, the sword is a soul soldier, the quality is very extraordinary, I believe that as long as a sword falls on the other side, this sharp weapon can definitely hurt the other side. It is a pity that this sword has just been handed out, and it has been stopped by a giant force. Between the soul and the shock, the soul sword falls off from the hands of the little dumb. Only one stroke lost the biggest reliance, which made Xiaomu feel desperate, but she still did not give up, mobilized her own soul, want to shoot again. Just then, I saw the young man reaching out and scratching the neck of the dumb. A blood mark appeared. The soul of the little dumb body dissipated, and the vitality began to dissipate. The young man stood by and watched the scene quietly, or was admiring the scene. Xiaomu slowly turned and looked at Zi Yan, then fell down. There is no breath. Even this goal is dead. The breath of the purple scorpion is also weak to the extreme, and the injury is very heavy. There is hate in his eyes, his eyes are red, but he wants to restrain his emotions, and his body is constantly shaking. He closed his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ no longer went to see the young man. The young man did not continue to take the shot, but stood there looking at the purple, seemingly willing to leave some time for him. The soul of the purple scorpion began to stir, like a black cloud, or a thick black fog, enveloped around the body. Then, these dense fogs changed, began to roll and then contracted. The young man who noticed this scene had an accident in his eyes. "It makes you see some clues. The talent is good." At this moment, Zi Yan opened his eyes, his eyes were still red, and the killings were raging. "The soul is only real, is it really invincible?" I saw the soul of the purple scorpion, and it stirred up again, but this time it was no longer a rush, but a contraction. When all the souls were taken into the body, his breath changed again. This is the soul of the soul. Vol 3 Chapter 497: 1 person After the purple scorpion calmed down, he knew the secret of the other party, that is, the realm, but also the reason of the power itself. It is a kind of power that can completely suppress the purple scorpion, just like the difference between and the real dragon. The former sees the latter and will directly express surrender. For the change of strength, after the purple squat calmed down, he wanted to understand the reason. So he broke through. The difference between the soul and the soul, in addition to the number of soul power, also needs a change from the virtual reality. After the promotion of the soul, Zi Yan is also the first to feel the limit of the soul, this is a kind of feeling born in the dark, his soul is actually the soul of the six-star sage of the Holy Spirit. force. It can also be said that Zi Yan is not really broken, but finds the true use of his own power in this world. The young man looked at the purple eyes, and there was a smile on his lips. "This is surprising, but even if you break through to the soul at this time, how can I kill you?" When the voice fell, he rushed forward. The pressure around it reappeared, and swept away toward the purple sable. The purple scent felt the soul of the body flowing, and it became raw again. "Humph!" But this time, Zi Yans response was just a cold sigh. He saw that he had previously circulated the soul of the oysters, and then began to skyrocket again, and the tyrannical atmosphere spread out. The realm of young people has been unable to form a repression against him. He reached out to the palm of his hand, and his palms were filled with light. He seemed to be understated, but his power was not strong, but it was the understanding of the soul of the purple, and the real attack of this palm was much stronger than before. The two palms met, a loud shock, and a powerful shock wave scattered. This time, the purple scorpion just stepped back a few steps, it was to stabilize the body, and the young man in front was also shaken off for the first time. He looked at the eyes of the purple scorpion and had a touch of accident. "Some meaning, even so soon. Familiar with the way the amount of soul power is used, then you can try this again." When the voice fell, the young man moved forward again. This time, the soul power flowing between his palms exudes a faint blue light. Even if this force is still in a state of convergence, Zi Yan feels the tyrannical meaning from it, which makes him dare not have the slightest intention, and the power of Thunder appears in the soul of the operation. Another collision, this time the power of the surge is even more terrible, like a sharp blade, where everything has been flattened around everything. The young man quickly retreated, and his body continued to have a blue light disillusionment. The body of the purple sable is thunder. In the eyes of young people, there is gradually a strong man, and the purple eyes after the break of the border are more difficult than he imagined. "dead!" The blue light flashed on his body and his body suddenly disappeared from the place. The next moment, he has reached the side of the purple scorpion, just like a teleport. Feeling the breath of the whole body, Zi Yan turned and punched. Lei Guang shines on his fist. Shocking soul! Layers linger on the fist, like ripples on the water. There was a blue-blowing fist in front of him, and the breath of the fist above it became even more terrible. boom! The two attacks met, and the volatility fluctuated. The purple body flew out. It is not that his attack is not strong, but that it is too expensive before, and that it is injured at the moment. It is natural to suffer from this powerful soul. At this moment, the corner of his eye saw that there was a light and shadow on his side, but the other party chased it again, and the speed was as fast as ever. The sable can only continue to punch, the sound of the fluff is constantly ringing, the two are in the air, and the aftermath of the power is constantly oscillating. The battle of the purple scorpion is getting harder and harder, but as the battle continues, Zi Yan finds his own control over the power of the soul and has refined. Its just that his situation is too miserable at the moment, and the long knife is still in his body, otherwise he really doesnt mind fighting. Unfortunately, he did not occupy the slightest advantage in this battle, so the battle is not stopped when he says stop. After another collision of power, the purple scorpion flew out a dozen feet. This time the young man did not continue to catch up, but stood in the air and looked at the purple sable. The purple cicada also looked at the other side. The wound on his body was constantly overflowing with blood. It looked like a wolf and a miserable, but his eyes were very cold, and his eyes showed no undisguised killing. The young man suddenly said: "That''s it, remember that you owe me a favor." In the cold eyes of the purple eyes, there is a puzzle. He is talking to himself? "At this moment, this person will remember first, and then return to me when I meet next time." The expression of Zi Yan is still puzzled, and the young man continues to say: "This time I havent had fun, wait until next time." He glanced at the dead dumb, then turned and left. Purple is there, some are unknown, so if the battle continues, the other party can kill him. Why are you leaving? What about the person? Do you still want to thank him for not killing him? Just kidding, the next time you meet, the two are naturally endless. At this moment, Zi Yan felt the movement below. After he looked down, his face could not help but change. The **** little dumb ~www.novelhall.com~ actually stood up. She was looking up at the purple scorpion, her hand stroked, and seemed to be asking where the enemy went. This scene is like a ghost to Zi Yan. Then he woke up and looked at Noah and the mountain. The two men were falling to the ground, but they just fainted and breathed evenly, and there was no danger to their lives. Purple is awkward, can you see the hallucinations before? Right now he finally understands what the other person''s feelings are. The emergence of young people is like helping to break through the border. Although the eyes of the present are very miserable, they are not life-threatening. Instead, they are broken and they are good. Who is he? Why help yourself? Zi Yan can''t figure it out. At this moment, Hawthorn and Noah were also awakened, and neither of them had any serious problems. Among the four, it seems that the purple is the worst. "Clean the battlefield first, then leave here." Zi Yan immediately said that at this time he still did not pull out the blade in his body, and the previous injuries were temporarily suppressed by him. The three men cleaned the battlefield at the fastest speed, especially the Xuan ammonia, and Zi Zi specially explained, don''t miss anything. After the battlefield was cleaned, the four people immediately left. This time it was Noah who spurred the sacred character. The figure reappeared, and the purple scorpion fell directly on the ground. The breath was very weak, and the previously suppressed injury had already erupted. His forehead was full of cold sweat and he was extremely hurt. He looked at Noah''s weak and said: "Pull out the knife." Noah nodded, and the purple sable at the moment must be healed as soon as possible, otherwise it would be life-threatening. He slammed his force, pulled out the blade, and the blood sprang out along the purple wound. Vol 3 Chapter 498: Get The sky was dark, and Noah hugged a bundle of firewood and threw it aside. The little dumb sat next to the fire that had just been born, looking at the flames, and her eyes would look to the side, and the purple eyes were still healing. Two days have passed, and the sable''s injury has not recovered. And the three of them did not know what happened on that day. In the past two days, the purple cicada did not speak. His blood was stained. Fortunately, the original shocking wound had healed. After putting down the firewood, Noah sat next to him and said nothing. The sableness of the sable has not recovered yet, and the emotions of the three people are also very low. They have not even talked, and they are all staying. After half an hour, Zi Yan opened his eyes. The three people in a daze, the line of sight immediately focused on him, Noah asked: "Recovered?" Zi Yan raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. He shook his head and said, "One more day should be fine." The three people just let go of their hearts, and the expression was a lot easier. In the last battle, Zi Yan first killed two souls and fought against young people. The injuries were heavy. Fortunately, the young man did not kill, or else he was really fierce. Looking back now, the dangerous situation of the day should be deliberately created by young people, just to let themselves break under pressure. If it is not the pressure of death, Zi Yan wants to reach the soul, I don''t know how long it will take. Because it has nothing to do with the strength of the soul, the epiphany between the moment and the moment. And the same as the soul of the real world, there are naturally strong and weak points, such as the two souls that were killed by the purple scorpion, which is obviously the weakest one. It can even be said that it is not a soul reality, but a powerful soul. Because they went the wrong way. Its just that Zi Yan still cant understand why the other side wants to help himself, obviously they dont know each other. Is it because of the small dumb? In his heart, this thought flashed. Without too much conversation with the three, Zi Yan took out a saint and began to extract the power. Although the young people have gone, the danger has not really passed. Perhaps there will be a stronger than the young people coming in the future, so the purple must be restored as soon as possible. This time it is far away. I believe that such good luck cannot last forever. Looking at the purple scorpion once again closed his eyes, the mood of the three is obviously a lot better. The next day, the sky was bright, and the sacred symbol in the hand of the purple scorpion turned into a ray of light, and the soul power that can be healed was exhausted. He opened his eyes and the injury had recovered. Zi Yan stood up and had some muscles and bones. The mood was very comfortable. "recovered?" "Ok." The Noah trio also got up at the same time, and Noah habitually began to cover up the traces. Obviously, he will continue to hurry today. The purple scorpion did not start immediately, but took out the unpredictable pen and started to draw the character. In the last battle, in addition to the misery, the consumption was even greater, and everything had to be replenished. The first thing that Ziyan draws is the ghost spirit. If you fight with the young people, the ghost spirit is available. I believe that he will not be so embarrassed at the time. This time he only painted twenty-two, and he reached his own limit, plus the previous one, that is, twenty-three, obviously there is no small progress. Then there is the defense sacred, the heavenly arm and the thunder. "Are you breaking through?" Feel the soul of the purple scorpion, Noah accidentally said. "Well, I am lucky to break through." Zi Yans movements did not stop, and it was possible to use one heart and two. "The young man of unknown origin is being beaten by you?" When cleaning the battlefield, Noah did not see the body of the young man. Obviously the other party was gone, but he always wondered why the powerful opponent would leave, and now he realized the realm of the purple spirit, he understood. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, he is walking by himself." At this time, the mountains and the small dumbs are also looking back, and there is a puzzle in their eyes. "He suddenly left, it seems that he did not want to kill us." The purple pen in the hand of the pen stopped, the soul in front of the stirring, a Tianli holy arm appeared. This is a bit of a bit of confidence, because the other party can stun them, it can kill them, but not. "Oh, yes, this is from the survivor of the soul." Noah took out a animal skin bag and handed it to the sable, which was a trophy from the scent of ammonia. The purple scorpion put away the sacred pen, took the animal bag and opened it. First, I saw the sacred symbol, and there are dozens of cards, which should be able to sell a good price. The eyes of Zi Yan were just swept away, and they didn''t pay much attention to those sacred characters. They didn''t even look at the sacred pen that looks very extraordinary. He is looking for sacred charm. Look for the coffin that can fight the ghost. Quickly rummaging again, the sable in the corner of the bag, saw an oval jade. On the surface of the jade piece, a pattern is engraved, and if you look carefully, it looks like a small snake. Only this cloud film is not complete, there are several cracks on it. Seeing this scene, Zi Yans heart beats ~www.novelhall.com~ The expression has changed. Is this the kind of sacred spell that can''t be presented on the paper? He immediately reached out and took out the jade piece, which seemed to be cautious. After hesitating, he injected the soul into it. His mood is very embarrassing, because he is not sure if he is what he wants, and he is worried that it is broken. Hey! When the soul force touched the jade piece, the jade piece suddenly appeared, and then there was a message that entered the purple sea. Thunder. The purple eyes are suddenly bright, and it really is what he needs, even if it is happy. Looking at the change of Zi Yan''s expression, the three also know that he found something good. I have even guessed what it is. After all, they were in the eyes of the powerful power of the day. In the sacred essay recorded in the , , , , , , , , , , ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ ʶ The purple scorpion used a little power, and the jade piece was broken. The thunder that was recorded in it was naturally vanished. The other three are looking at the purple, and the mood becomes tense. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It should be the limit of the number of times to reach the enlightenment, but I have already remembered the things inside, and then I will practice it." The three men took a sigh of relief and felt happy from the heart. The cicada, who was in a good mood, glanced at his broken robe and the blood on his body and said, "I will wash it first and then go on the road later." After a quarter of an hour, a new purple sable, with three people in the direction of the designated. Vol 3 Chapter 499: Painted fairy Basket Rui walked in the forest, not too slow, enjoying the scenery he saw along the way, like a traveller who came out to relax. He is the young man who let Zi Zi owe a human condition. After leaving that day, he did not go back according to the agreed time, but wandered in the forest. Looking back at the scene of the day, the basket whispered: "It''s really hard to find. It seems that there is something isolated. If it weren''t for those sneaky guys, I really missed it. But it''s good. I am extremely difficult to find, and it is even harder to believe that others want to find it." Then Rui Rui shook his head again, and some helplessly said: "The situation of the Blue House is not good, why is this?" In the direction different from the basket Rui, the four people are still heading towards the destination, still in the daytime, and rest at night. Only this time, Zi Yan no longer understands the black jade piece, but is practicing the thunder. This kind of sacred technique, he saw it with his own eyes on the same day, once it is really excited, it is completely another big card. At the same time, he also began to teach the mountain and Noah practice, the two have been in this state for many years, the current task is not to break the ground, but to find their own strength. Zi Yan looked at the two and said: "For example, my strength, you come and see." There was light at his fingertips, and there was a thunder in the light. "This is strength, but also the property. You two carefully perceive it." The light of the purple fingertips disappeared, and the two said. Noah said: "It seems difficult to find." "Of course it is difficult." Zi Yan said that he does not deny this. If he does not expect it, the soul of the soul is probably equivalent to the five-star sage of the Holy Spirit. Under normal circumstances, some Holy Spirits cannot reach this level in their lifetime. Although the world is different, the difficulty of practicing is still the same. For example, Ziyan can easily reach the soul. It is because his own soul is six stars. In fact, he has never broken the border. He just found it. The way power really opens. For the two, the road ahead is still very long. For the little dumb, Zi Yan has nothing to teach, because he can not see through the other side, and the last time the young man, he always felt that the reason for the other side appeared here, because of the dumb. For the practice of Hawthorn and Noah, Zi Yan only mentions a few words, and can''t spend too much time. He is more and more accumulating. One is for the war, and the other is for red currency. The passage of time, in the blink of an eye, has passed in January, and the four people have never encountered danger. The accumulation of purple eyes has reached a great extent. If there is another danger, Zi Yan believes that he can fight for a long time. The only thing that regrets him is that Tian Lei has still not succeeded. Just this evening, the four stopped again. After eating something, the sable was away from the bonfire and stood in the darkness. He took the unpredictable hand, but he did not finish the pen. The three people have long been eccentric, Noah is adding fire, and the mountain and the dumb are doing simple communication. After a quarter of an hour, Zi Yan began to drop pens. His pen tip has a ray of light, leaving a real trace in the air after the pen is dropped. Those traces glowed and looked very extraordinary. The three still didn''t care, because Zijing tried too many times, and each time was very extraordinary, but it has not been successful once. The original three people will be anxious for the purple, but over time, they have long been used to it. Suddenly, a turbulent force came from the front, and the bonfire continued to tilt in one direction. The forest flew sand and the wind whistled. The three immediately looked up and looked forward. I saw a large black cloud above the head of the purple sable. There were thunders falling in the dark clouds and scratching the darkness. In front of the purple scorpion, the soul force formed a huge whirlpool there, and there was a buzzing sound in the whirlpool. The three were first glimpsed, and then it was clear what happened, and there was a ecstasy in each of the eyes. "The sky is thundering, and the spirit is coming out." Zi Yan looked up at the sky and finally fell. If a powerful storm suddenly rolls up from the front, in the turbulent fluctuations, a more than a hundred feet of spirits appear out of thin air. The coffin was around, flashing the thunder light, and a pair of scorpions swept around like cold electricity. The three people slammed a chill, and the coffin that appeared this time was stronger than the last time the opponent showed it. too much. Zi Yan looked at the coffin in front of him and had a smile on his face. I saw a scorpion opening, a squeaking sound, and then a thunder fell. A few hundred feet away, an ancient tree was turned into nothingness. There was a huge deep pit on the ground, and countless ripples spread. The three people who are only in the virtual world feel great pressure. If the spirit is willing to do so, it will be very easy to destroy them. The purple scorpion gently bounced his fingers, and the coffin in front of him collapsed, and the horrible pressure also dissipated. "Congratulations." Noah''s three men came forward immediately, and they were very excited. It is obvious that Zi Yan has mastered a powerful move, which is a good thing for everyone. The face of the purple cicada is somewhat pale, which is caused by the consumption of the soul power, but it is also within the acceptance range of the purple cicada. After all, the Thunder is extraordinary this day, and it is natural to consume a little more. In the evening, Zi Yan did not practice, he took a good rest for one night and continued on the road the next day. Just stop and go, after about half a year, the destination is not far away. The danger has never appeared, and this quiet and rushing atmosphere has some discomfort. This jungle still has not come to an end. Looking at the range marked on the map, the coverage of the woods is much larger than his Tianwu world. "Well, it''s the place." Zi Yan saw a huge mountain, and here is the end of it. According to the guidance of the old man, after they arrived here, they also completed the task. Starting from the top, they reached the top of the mountain. There is a circular platform that should be deliberately built. A group of four stood on the platform. "right here?" Noah looked around and said strangely: "Nothing, what are we doing here?" The mountains and the small dumb are also very puzzled. In fact, Zi Yan does not understand, he is only responsible for bringing people to their destination. Then he took out a luminous bead that glowed like a night pearl. "The old man who gave it to the day said that he will be handed over to you after arriving at the destination." Zi Yan handed the polished beads to the front of the small dumb ~www.novelhall.com~ Xiaomu looked at the beads, hesitated in his eyes. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is not easy for us to get here. I have to experience life and death several times. Hold it, I believe that the predecessors will not harm you." Xiaomu nodded and took the ball. Just as she grabbed the ball, on the platform under the feet of the four people, suddenly there were countless lights. The platform at the foot became a huge light array, and the four bathed in the light of the light. The next moment, a force of rejection fell on the three purple people. They left the light array. A little dumb stood in the light array, and at the same time, there was a light array on her head. Once the two light arrays were on, they shrouded the dumb. At this time, the dumb, the pretty face has a painful color. "Little dumb." The mountain screamed and rushed forward. In the past six months, she has long regarded Xiaomu as a friend. Zi Yan took the mountain and said: "Don''t be impulsive, look at it." Suddenly, a scream came out of the light array, as if something had been broken. I saw the upper and lower light arrays, and suddenly began to shrink, and gathered toward the small and dumb body. The long, dull hair, the windless automatic, the face of the delicate show began to change. Eyebrows are picturesque. There is a woman who is similar to the small dumb in the front. It is like a beautiful woman who walks out of the painting. The whole body is bright and the body is sturdy. The jade legs are straight and slender, and the beauty is not square. The most attractive, in addition to the beautiful face, there is the pair of light wings behind her. Like the phoenix wing, it is beautiful. Vol 3 Chapter 500: Soul of soul After several months of travel, the basket has finally arrived at the family. "How come you came, has the mission been completed successfully?" An old man who is obviously high-ranking, looking at the basket, has a bit of sternness and dissatisfaction. Basket Rui did not go to see this self-contained old man. He casually licked his ears and said faintly: "Its a pity that I havent seen it for a long time." "what?" The old man smelled and changed his face. "I didn''t find it? Why didn''t you send the news earlier? Let''s make a follow-up arrangement? You know, how much have you delayed the family?" The basket is still faintly said: "I don''t want to trouble the family, I have been trying hard to find, but unfortunately I can''t find it." Basket Rui sighed and said with regret: "This is not, I can only come, see if there is any good way for the family." "Noisy! After so long, where can we get information from?" The old man pointed at the basket, and the temperament was shaking. "You are the hope of our blue family. If you successfully complete the task, the future blue family will be yours. But how can you be so confused, I don''t know how important ?" The basket suddenly looked up and looked straight at the old man''s gaze. He said: "The hope of the blue family is not me. It is the glass enamel that will never be ruined. It is the sacred wing of the glass that lingers, and that will never Withered Goddess." "what did you say?" The old man looked at the basket and his eyes changed a few times. The basket looked around the house, and the line of sight seemed to see a certain direction through countless buildings. "This is what we owe to others, and it should be home." "Speaking of it, here is the home of others!" At this time, the blue family''s habitation, the most sacred ancestral temple of the Blue House, a statue that did not know how many years existed, suddenly released the light. The statue glowed and the entire blue house began to vibrate. As the cattle rolled, countless buildings began to shake. Such a change has caused a riot in this huge family. The old man in the room suddenly turned his head and glanced in the direction of the statue. Then he looked at the basket and angered: "Is this a good thing for you?" "This is the end of the matter, go check it out." The expression of the basket Rui is still dull. Humph! The old man snorted and then waved his sleeve at the basket, and the two men''s body disappeared into the hall. The next moment, they appeared in the ancestral hall and saw the shining statue. Around this time, a lot of old people who have reached the age of one year have gathered together. They look at the shining statue in front of them. They are full of excitement, but some people have complicated eyes. Looking at the woman with the light wing in front, the expressions of the three people have changed. At this time, the dumb is like a fairy in the painting. She is no longer the little maid, her temperament is elegant and noble, such as the water gaze at everyone, but gives a feeling of self-defeating. Zi Yan understands, in fact, it should be understood in the morning. Xiaomu is the young lady who needs a lot of people to guard, but she is always in the seal, just like a shackle wrapped around her body, need to get the key to open. There are two keys on the top and bottom. One is the mountain, the other is the ball with the purple scorpion. The two keys are now in one, the seal is unlocked, and the mission is completed. This change is really too big. Hawthorn and Noah are completely shocked. This is like the ugly duckling suddenly becoming a beautiful white swan, although the small dumb is not ugly. At this time, I was shocked by the small dumb. Her change also scared her and she felt that her mood could not be calmed for a long time. "Purple purplish." She looked at the purple sable in front of her, trying to make a sound, with a bit of timidity and uneasiness in her voice. Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "It is me, congratulations." A soul-deficient situation can''t even speak. Even the soul can''t do it. The previous purple eyes are very strange, and the doubts at the moment are solved. "Hawthorn." "Noah." Xiaomu once again made a sound, this time it was a lot better. The two also nodded again and again, and Hawthorn was so happy that she cried as a friend in the early morning. At this moment, she saw that Xiaomu could speak, and her heart was naturally happy. At this moment, there was a strong temperament suddenly coming to this place, and one after another appeared in all directions. The light dissipated and turned into one old man after another. These old people looked at the dumb, and the eyes were full of shock. The purple scorpion retreated toward the rear, because he felt the temperament from the old people and was terrible. Each of them has the power to easily kill him. The retreating purple scorpion, his eyes suddenly flashed, he actually saw a familiar figure among the old people. It was the young man who owed him a favor. At this time, Rui Rui also saw the purple scorpion. His eyes glimpsed and shook his head slowly toward the purple sable. Therefore, Zi Yan understands the meaning of the other party, and also stops the mountain and Noah who are about to exclaim. This is not unusual. Those powerful old people, all looking at the dumb, no one pays attention to the three people. In the eyes of the old people, there are shocks and excitement, but there are other emotions. In the eyes of a small dumb, with a bit of timidity, looking at the purple scorpion. Zixiao smiles ~www.novelhall.com~ is powerless. Although he doesn''t know what it is, since these people have appeared, there is nothing wrong with him. Zi Yan rushed to the small dumb fist, and then planned to leave with three people. At this moment, the basket suddenly said: "You three are the guardians of this time? Can bring the blue sky of our goddess, you three are indispensable." When the voice of the basket is down, there are a few eyes that are projected towards the purple. In an instant, the purple scorpion that stopped was like an enemy, and he was alert because he felt the killing. Although this killing has disappeared, even in Noah and Hawthorn, it is only because of excessive pressure, resulting in poor breathing. How can the perception of the purple scorpion be sharp, how can it be even clear that the killing is impossible. "With the goddess, you three are indispensable. With my blue family, we will definitely repay you." Just then, an old man said. Zi Yan Bao Quan said: "Predecessors are polite, we just obey the arrangements of others, and we have already received remuneration. As for the saying of the goddess, it is never clear, and we dare not attack. Just do not." Not waiting for the other party to answer, Zi Yan turned and left. Hawthorn and Noah did not move because they were completely stunned. In this blue sandbar, who else does not know the blue house of the giants? Looking at the two did not move, Zi Yan immediately reached out and took the shoulders of the two, they must leave again. This place should not be left for a long time. The corner of the basket Rui, flashed a smile, some mocking. The purple scorpion''s body vacated, but after the old man''s coldness, it fell from the sky, as if the winged angel had lost the means of flying. Vol 3 Chapter 501: Embarrassed situation After the purple scorpion landed, he immediately turned and said: "Since the seniors sincerely invited, the younger generation is only respectful and obedient." Basket Rui snorted, which is too sinister. Hawthorn and Noah did not move, I do not know because of excitement, or because of fear. The light of the little dumb has dissipated, and it has ended at this time. She is still in the dark, and she is very scared of the atmosphere of these strange old people. Looking at the little dumb like a poor little beast, Zi Yan is helpless, and he is also difficult to protect himself. Unable to keep up, these old guys are going to kill people. The previously perceived killings are not fake. Looking at the subtle atmosphere in front, Zi Yan said with a slight hesitation: "Predecessors just said that Xiaomu is a goddess, and that it is very noble to think about identity?" The old people did not answer, but the basket Rui on the side said: "That is nature, how noble is the identity of the goddess? You can protect the heavenly girl all the way, naturally it is meritorious, but even more fortunate. Waiting to return to the family, nature Have your benefits, so you can steal it." Zi Yan once again said, "It turns out that we are really lucky. I have seen the purple girl and met the seniors." A group of old people face each other, apparently did not think so many words of the purple, and a few words to say, they even have a sense of killing in their hearts, can not be displayed at this time. "Take the girl back to the family!" The old man who had spoken before said again that he should be the principal, and he should fix it. "What are you doing, don''t hurry up?" Basket Rui waved at the purple sable and motioned him to come forward. The old man turned to look at the purple, and his eyes were a bit more fierce. The sable can only go to the front of the scalp, followed by the mountain and Noah, in the face of absolute strength, all the scheming is in vain. Right now, they can only go to the Blue House. This place is obviously also a transmission array. After the purple enamel stepped into the light, it felt a strong suction. The next moment, everyone''s body shape disappeared. After they left, the mountain with the transmission array suddenly had a crack in the road, and the cracks began to spread until the whole mountain burst. When the sable figure reappears, it is next to a statue, full of sacred and solemn atmosphere, obviously not a general place. This can be seen from the expressions of the old people. Zi Yan immediately bowed his head and did not look around. The basket has a sneak peek at the purple eyes, and the expression is a bit weird. At this moment, another force fell on him. The feeling of the previous transmission seemed to appear again. This time, when the figure reappeared, they had already arrived in a hall. A powerful force flew out the purple scorpion from the hall. Before leaving the hall, he heard the voice of the old man again. "Ruier arranged a place for the girl." The three people are outside the hall, and the mountain and Noah are facing each other. Isnt it a good person? Why are you so hospitality? The expression of Zi Yan is still calm, because he is very clear that after coming to this place, there is no longer the qualification for them to speak, and everything can only be arranged by others, or to be resigned. Although he doesn''t like this feeling, he is helpless. What makes him puzzled is that since they are willing to pay a huge price to make Xiaomu come back, why are they all so indifferent? Even some people can''t even hide their killings? The three people stood outside the hall and could not hear what the people in the hall said, and no one would pay attention to them. "I see your expression is a little different, but what do you know?" I was idle, and Ziyan asked about the scene I saw before, when the two were there, motionless. Noah licked his dry lips and said in a deep voice: "If we don''t expect it, the place we are standing now is the Blue House." "It''s a blue house. Didn''t they say it before?" said Zi Yan. Noah said: "If it is a blue home, then this is one of the most powerful families in Lanshazhou, and it almost controls the half of Lanshazhou." "What?" Noah also said some of the blue-home forces that he heard on his own way, which sounded like a frown. Such a huge family, which does not know how many strong people, if they are really willing to let the goddess return, and will they need three of them to guard? Before those old people, which one has the power to easily pinch him. At this moment, Zi Yan can not help but think, is the purpose of the blue family at the beginning, is to let the whole task fail, not success. "After losing the basket, I am still worried that you are here for the first time. I am at a loss. I am going to let you see you. I didn''t expect you to talk about it. It looks like a good mood." A slightly sardonic voice sounded, only a woman in red was coming in this direction. Her whole body exudes a youthful atmosphere, the delicate chin is slightly raised, and she is proud of herself. She is scanning the purple sable and said: "Do you look so cowardly?" Zi Yan looked at the woman in red, I don''t know what to say. Noah and the mountains are obviously very tense. After all, here is the blue family. If their enemy ghost king is already strong enough, then the blue family is a big monster compared to the ghost king. Maybe you only need to gently move your fingers. The powerful ghost king will be annihilated. The woman in red came to the trio and looked at the silent purple sable. "I listened to the basket and said ~www.novelhall.com~you, this coward, knows that you want to come to the blue house, and you are scared to go?" In the face of this woman who is obviously stinging, Zi Zi calmly said: "Stunning can''t talk, it''s just some accidents and surprises." The woman in the red womans mouth smirked and said: Then I will take you to the blue house to walk away? There are some places that will open your eyes. Zi Yan immediately said: "No, we are very good here, maybe there are other orders from the predecessors." "Hey! It''s not a coward." The woman in red turned her eyes and said: "Forgot to introduce myself, my name is Blue Red, you can call me Red, I am the sister of the basket." "In the next purple, I have seen..." Zi Zi heard the sound immediately, but the words were not interrupted, but they were interrupted by the other party. "The guest will be excused, let me go. Since she has returned to the family, it is impossible to have another accident. After all, it is so big. A family, the face is always necessary. But you three, if you have been standing here, don''t worry about adding people?" Obviously, this woman is more thorough, and this move also eliminates the embarrassing situation of the three people, which makes Zi Yan can not help but look at each other''s eyes. In addition to his character, the other side had a delicate heart, which made him think of the maid called Xiao Yu. Under the flying of the other side, it was actually a thoughtful heart. It was obvious that even the soul was not in the virtual world, but the group that everyone played was turned. For a time, Zi Yan was a little distracted. "Why, my eyes are not stunned, is it tempting to Miss Ben? Is your bride price enough?" Zi Yan rushed back to God, watching the nose and nose, and silent all the way. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 502: Blue dream Lan Hong left the hall of the deliberation with the purple sable, went to other houses, here as the core of the blue family, the area is huge. There are not many words on both sides of the road. Its the mountain, sometimes looking at the blue red, and it seems that the woman is so curious, how can she say that? The four people of Ziyan walked for half an hour before they reached the place where Lan Hongyi said. It was a single-family courtyard. Some bamboos were planted outside, and the birds were fragrant. "This is where you live. There is something in it. You can also have someone to deliver it." Lan Hongyi pointed to another small courtyard outside Baizhang and said: "I live there, there is something to go to me, I will give you some help." Zi Yan hesitated: "We have been living here, will it not be suitable?" Lan Hong looked at Zi Yan and said with a profound meaning: "It is impossible to go." When she finished, she left. Noah and the mountain looked at Zi Yan, waiting for him to take his idea. "Let''s take a step and take a step." Zi Yan walked toward the front. At this moment, he had to sigh, and the reward was not good at all. The road crisis experienced is not to say, if you do not do well, you will lose your life here. The room was very clean and seemed to have been cleaned by a dedicated person, and everything was even available in the studio. And the ground of the entire room seems to have a legal array of souls, making the soul of this place quite rich. There are also a variety of exquisite ornaments in the room, and they can all improve the soul. Only then can you see the richness and power of the Blue House. The purple pipa began to practice, and the heart slowly calmed down. It is the mountain and Noah, who have been unable to calm for a long time. I thought it was a good thing to come to the Blue House. After all, they are all good people, but who can think that they will be in danger. After half an hour, the basket Rui came, in addition to him, there is a small dumb, which makes the purple a little accident. At this time, the little dumb, wearing a luxurious dress, was very different from the previous negative sword woman. After seeing the three people, she had a pleasant color in her eyes. Zi Yan looked at the basket Rui, the other said: "No way, the goddess insisted on coming here, I can only bring her." Zi Yan is still looking at the basket, no words. Xu Rui once again said: "It is inevitable that you will not feel uncomfortable when you first come here. If you are successful, you will see an acquaintance after two days. Whenever he will tell you everything. This time, let The goddess lives here." Zi Yan nodded. Basket Rui left to leave. Not long after, there was a special person who sent food, which was made with special ingredients. Even the fruit after the meal is a good thing that can enhance the soul. The purple cicadas and Noah ate a lot of food, and the hawthorn and the dumb seemed to be infected. This meal was very good for everyone. It is also the only comfort in this tiger wolf. "What should we do next?" Xiaomu looked at Ziyan, she didn''t know anyone here, so she strongly urged to come here. Compared with other people, there is still a sense of security around the familiar purple cicada. "You can only wait." Zi Yan smiled at the little dumb and said: "You have not noticed an abnormality before?" Xiaomu shook his head and said: "No, from my time, I lived with the lady. I worked hard at the sword to protect the lady when it was dangerous." After the change of the sample, the voice of the little dumb has become very nice, and of course she will not deceive the purple. And Zi Yan also heard the helplessness of the other side, she was supposed to protect the lady, she was actually the lady. Even the little dumb himself does not know his identity, and naturally he can deceive others. This move is also very brilliant in the eyes of Zi Yan. But the specific things can only wait for the so-called acquaintance. The next day, no matter whether it is the basket or the blue red, I have never come over, and there are no other troubles to come to the door. The quality of the three meals a day is very high. On the third day, the so-called acquaintance came. It is the old man who is in the soul of the soul. This makes Zi Yan very surprised and somewhat happy. Among the last group of people, he is the most familiar with the old man. Only when the purple scorpion greeted him, the old man had taken the lead and bowed deeply to the purple sable. "Little friend, thank you very much!" Ziyan rushed forward to help the old man, but his left hand was defeated, and the old man had lost his right arm. He gave a slight glimpse and said: "Predecessors, your hand?" The old man shook his head and said: "If you don''t tighten, you can come back alive. I am very content with the old man." A powerful person''s soul, even if he feels alive is very satisfied, Zi Yan can not imagine, what they have experienced. Noah and Hawthorn, immediately rushed to the old man. Xiaomu also came out and looked at the old man in front. The old man is the steward of the government, and treats people with kindness. If the old man does not show a strong realm on the day, the little dumb will not know that the good steward is actually a powerful soul. After seeing the little dumb, the old man nodded again and again. On the old face, there was an excitement that could not be concealed. "Good, very good, really good! The old slave finally saw the lady again." For a time, the old man was already bursting into tears. Looking at the old man who was crying, Xiao Duo stood there and was at a loss. "Your real name is not called dumb, you are a solitary dream, a blue dream." The old man said again. Xiaomu became a blue dream, which was settled many years ago~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan invited the old man into the room, then poured a glass of water on the old man. The old man said that about the blue solitary Dream thing. It was originally when the blue dream was born, it was the enemy''s pursuit. At that time, the family of the blue dreams died and guarded, and finally fled back to Xingsha City with a blue dream. During the period, I was worried about the identity exposure, so the real blue dream became a dumb girl who sealed the seal and followed a young lady to practice the sword. Their lives are very calm and very happy. They have left Star City for the first time after more than 20 years. The fate of all people has turned around. "Ted is my friend, I entrust him to find some reliable people to complete this task." The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "So, I finally set you up. Zi Yan, you really did not let us down, this kindness, the old slaves will never forget." The predecessors were polite, we just did the remuneration. At that time, Ted gave a price that was difficult to refuse, but it was not that great. Ziyan said politely, but the old man said something in it, and there are many doubts. For example, why is there a blue dream in the blue family? Why is there an enemy? And the so-called enemy, it will not be the blue family itself? But the old man did not say, of course, the purple scorpion will not ask, this kind of thing knows the less the better. Looking at some worried purple eyes, the old man said: "No need to worry, since it has already arrived here, then the next Blue House will be dedicated to protecting the lonely dream." With the guarantee of the old man, Zi Yan also let go of his heart. Since the little dumb is not in danger, they naturally have no need to stay, so he said: "Since things have been fixed, can we leave? ?" Vol 3 Chapter 503: Heavenly woman and air transport When I heard that Zi Yan was leaving, the old man looked at his gaze and became a bit weird. Perceived the change in the expression of the old man, Zi Yan said: "Why, is there a problem?" The old man said: "Before I came, I have seen the Lord of the Basket." Zi Yan understood the meaning of the old man and scratched his head. "You are very cautious," the old man sighed. Zi Yan said: "Predecessors are laughing, what is cautious, is not used to it. We are just a dismantling, is to run around the task to eat, have long been used to the wind and sleep, staying in such a big family, eat and drink There is someone to serve, and I cant get used to it." The old man said with a smile: "The predecessor will not call, it seems to be a student, my name is Lan Lu, you can call me a name, you can also call me a housekeeper." Lan Lu patted the shoulder of Zi Yan and said: "Although everything has settled down, you can''t leave now." "Why?" Aster''s eyes have undergone some changes. Noah and Hawthorn are also worried. Lan Lu said: "Reassure, the Blue House will not put you under house, but there may be some things that you need to help." "Oh, okay." Zi Yan nodded and should have come down. My heart is absolutely not convinced of this sentence. The blue family, the powerful, countless, how can they need a few weak presence to help? After Lan Lu left, the blue red who lived next door came. She came to find a blue dream. The two sides did not talk too much, and at most they only came to see it. In the next few days, there will always be strangers outside the room of Zi Yan. They are all coming for a blue dream, but they have no courage to come in. The blue house is delicious and entertaining. So far, there has not been any scorn for the people of Ziyan, but this feeling of being under house arrest is that the purple scorpion is very uncomfortable and wants to calm down and practice. The difficulty is even more Not small. After a few days of worrying about the sable, the mood gradually relaxed. After leaving the place, maybe it would be better to be with the ghost king. It is also good to stay here, at least not life-threatening. As a result, Zi Yan began to practice fully, and he still did not forget to accumulate some sacred characters. Even in his heart, he also looked forward to the rewards promised by the Blue Master. After all, this is what the blue familys family said, it should not be a fake, its just a matter of time. As for why she knows that the other person is a family member, this is what Lan Hongyi said. She has become a regular customer here. In addition to talking about the purple scorpion, the relationship with the mountain and the blue dream is not bad. As for Noah, after seeing the sables eating the scorpion for the second time, simply seeing the other party coming, it is very interesting to disappear. Half a month in this house, Noah, who has many time to practice, finally found his own strength. It was a wind-like force that made him excited. As for the mountain, I still have not discovered the power attribute. On this day, Blue and Red are outside to chat with the blue dream, and Zi Yan is staying in his own room. It didn''t take long for the purple door to be ringed, the sound of blue and red, "Hey, coward, basket Rui looking for you." Zi Yan opened his eyes. He is very incomprehensible to this name. He dare not come to the blue house, is he a coward? What is the logic? Zi Yan opened the door, Lan Hongyi had left, and Rui Rui stood at the door. He looked at the purple door and said, "Talk?" Zi Yan said: "If I say that I am practicing, is there any time?" Basket Rui smiled, then took the initiative to walk into the room of Zi Yan and said: "Then use that person to talk about it. Of course, the premise is that you have to admit that it is indeed a human condition." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I admit, say something." The basket Rui looked at the door, and Ziyan closed the door. Xu Rui said: "The matter about the goddess has finally been settled, and the Blue House will protect her." Zi Yan did not speak, waiting quietly below. "You are not curious, why is this?" Looking at the calm purple, the basket Rui was curious to ask. Zi Yan said faintly: "Curiosity will kill people." Basket Rui smiled: "It seems that you still have not relaxed your vigilance." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and came to this place. Who can relax his vigilance? "In any case, that person, you just watched it." Zi Yan said: "I don''t know everything, I should have a degree in everything." "Tell that the name of the blue solitary dream is good." Xu Rui said: "She is not the name of any person. It is actually a title. It is meant to be a lonely dreamer of the blue family, or you can understand it as a lonely person who dreams that can never be realized." Zi Yan looked at the basket, and the expression changed a little. "Blue dreams are the goddess, generations of heavenly girls, all called blue solitary dreams, they have a proud talent, unparalleled combat power, is the symbol of the blue family." There is a touch of fanaticism in the eyes of the basket. "But every generation of heavenly women has not grown up." Ziyan extinguished the other party''s enthusiasm in a timely manner. The eyes of the basket Rui were a little bleak, sighed, and then nodded by default. "So, there is no enemy chasing after you. Your blue family knew that the goddess was born in the morning, and it is you who seal the goddess. It is also yours that prevents the growth of the goddess. The name of the blue dream is from here, always dreaming. "Zi Zi said again. This is what he guessed, of course, because of the things that were previously mentioned. How big is the blue family? If you support one person, how can you not succeed? In the end, everything is because of the blue family. Basket Rui nodded, but did not deny, "But, do you know why?" Did not wait for Ziyan to ask, the basket Rui directly said: "Because the air transport." Purple eyes look different. "Every day the woman appears, the blue family''s air transport will be taken away, the younger generation of the blue family, the potential is significantly reduced. Take our generation, in these twenty years, in addition to me and blue red In addition, the Blue Family has no more brilliant potential disciples." Basket Rui looked at Zi Yan and said: "And once the goddess disappears, the potential of the blue disciples will return. Therefore, this is the main reason why the goddess can''t grow up in the blue home~www.novelhall.com~ This explanation is too absurd. Is it?" Purple is obviously not convinced. Basket Rui continued: "It sounds like this is true, but if it is a conclusion that is made in hundreds or even thousands of years?" The purple brow''s brow wrinkled, and if it is really a conclusion drawn from a long time, then it is worth believing. Looking at the silent purple scorpion, the basket Rui said: "Every time the blue family stops a goddess, there are three heavens in the family, and it is not a lot of disciples with potential." "For the blue family, this is a very cost-effective business. After all, a goddess is just a heaven. For many years, the blue family can stand up because the air transport will last forever." Zi Yan frowned: "If this is the case, then why do you want to keep the girl again this time? Instead of letting her annihilate?" Xu Rui said: "Because of some hidden reasons, the blue family suffered heavy losses, so some people want a strong woman to see if they can reverse the situation. But it is only part of the people''s ideas, not all." Zi Yan said: "So, your original purpose was actually to kill the goddess?" "That is my task, but I also agree with the views of the other people and want to let the gods grow up. So, I am willing to help you at that time, and even help you delay others." Basket Rui looked at Zi Yans eyes and said: This time the family has been agreed to let the goddess survive, but it is clear that it will not give her extra funding. So I came to you, I hope you can help the goddess to find Back to her strength." Basket Rui said sincerely and pleadingly: "Looking at the entire blue sandbar, you can only help the goddess." Vol 3 Chapter 504: No choice Zi Yan did not expect that the goddess in the blue family turned out to be such awkward situation, no words at a time. Basket Rui continued: "Although the Blue Family recognizes the goddess, it does not intend to give resources to support it. At most, it is not to interfere, let her be self-defeating." Ziyan asked: "Since it has been approved, why not support it?" Basket Rui smiled: "Because the limited resources in the family, it is natural to use it where it is used." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the basket Rui. As a huge family, there are many branches in nature. The appearance of the goddess now affects the potential of future generations and makes them lose a lot. But there is a saying that the potential is not enough resources to make up. In the case that the blue family cannot be unified, no one is willing to be a big head and take out the share of themselves and their descendants to cultivate the goddess to let them grow. After all, no woman in history has really grown up, meaning no one knows what the future will be like. It is this undecidability that makes the blue family to stop the appearance of the goddess, so that more geniuses appear in the family. After all, compared to the goddess, other strong people are controllable. After the purple scorpion slightly sinks, he said: "That is to say, the blue family at the moment is going to watch the goddess fend for themselves. If they grow up, they will have no loss to the blue family. If they die halfway, many people will be happy to see it." Although this is not good, but it is the fact at the moment, the basket Rui nodded again. "Yes, that''s it. But this family is not doing nothing, I have already won, this blue home The gates of the treasure house will be opened for you once, but everyone can only take one thing from the inside." The purple scent smells, the expression can''t help but change, the blue family treasures open, this temptation is not small, I believe that over the years, the accumulation of the blue family must be very rich. Even if you only take one, for everyone, it is also a great opportunity. But if there are other options, Zi Yan will definitely refuse, because these benefits will be very hot, and it will not be a good life. Zi Yan said: "So, this is the reason why you had to leave us at the beginning? You have already guessed the choice of the Blue House. With or without this kind of person, we have no choice but to come to the Blue House?" Basket Rui scratched his head and said: "It seems that it is." Zi Yan sighed, and Rui Rui was connecting the lives of the three of them with the blue dream. If the blue womans goddess could not grow up, could the three of them live? Not to mention other people, the existence of those who have been significantly reduced in the blue family for more than 20 years will never let them go. "When to set off?" Zi Yan has no choice but to make that only choice. Basket Rui smiled and said: "In these few days, I will take the rewards that belong to you before I leave." Looking at the slightly depressed purple scorpion, the basket Rui got up and patted his shoulder and said: "In fact, you can think so, your life is gone in the forest, and it is obviously earning to live. Life, go to a future that may be very brilliant, why not?" "It makes sense." Purple smiles, but it is ugly than crying. When the door is opened, the basket will leave, and during the period, I will not forget to say hello to the mountain and Noah, and at the same time rush to the blue dream. In the evening, Zi Yan informed the three people, and then they might have to leave the Blue House for a task. This makes the three people extremely excited. Although they are delicious here and practice, the place where they practice is good, but the heart will always feel uncomfortable. It is of course good to leave. As for other things, Zi Yan did not say, but did not want to keep secret, but did not want to worry about the three. Especially the blue dream, Zi Yan can not tell the truth. In the early morning of the next day, the basket is coming, and the blue red is also on the side. "Let''s go, I''ll get your rewards." Basket Rui said with a smile, and the eyes are full of expectations for this trip. After all, even if he is a blue master, the treasure house is not intended to enter. Zi Yan nodded and walked forward. Lan Hongyi went to the second woman and whispered, and soon a silver bell-like laugh sounded. Noah followed the purple scorpion and said nothing. "The family of the family discussed it again last night. I feel that you have made meritorious deeds. After agreeing to give you a reward, I decided to do something for you. What kind of wishes you have not completed, or what the enemy needs to solve? Blue family can help you with this." Hearing that Rui Rui said, Zi Yan didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said: "No, we first came here and there was no trouble." Noah on the side, but the words and ends, he thought of the ghost king, if the blue family is really willing to help, it is naturally easy to deal with the ghost king. "Do you have a wish? You can also come up and we will do it for you." Basket Rui noticed the change of Noah''s expression. "No, we come together, no other wishes." Not waiting for Noah to open, Zi Yan said directly: "If the Blue House is really sincere, can you change this wish to take two things from the treasure house?" Basket Rui shook his head: "The treasure house is open to you. It is already a special case. It also allows everyone to take one thing. It is unprecedented. One is the limit, and the second one is not necessary." Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then forget it, and the blue family''s kindness will lead us." I heard that Zi Yan said so, Rui Rui can only give up. Noah''s 100% trust in the sable, after the words were interrupted, it was restored to calm. Along the way, I met a lot of blue-brothers. They are naturally curious about this pedestrian. www.novelhall.com~ Most of the eyes will quickly pass through the purple and other people, and finally in the blue The body of the dream paused. Everyone''s face will show a stunning color, and even some young people''s breathing will become rushed. As the goddess of the blue family, in addition to having a beautiful face, Blue Lonely Dream has an extraordinary temperament. Seeing more and more people on both sides of the road, Zi Yan''s brow can not help but wrinkle, this is really ulterior motives. It seems that in the blue family, the existence of not wanting to let the gods grow up still occupies a large part. Its hard to come outside the blue treasure house, and then it takes a quarter of an hour to walk. The line of talents walks through the layers of guards and comes to the last door of the treasure house. Basket Rui once again took out the token that showed the way several times. This time no one went forward to check, the token released a blue light, and the last door automatically opened to the inside. Imagine the colorful scenes that didn''t appear, and the door was dark, as if it were a dark entrance. "There is a ban on it, so don''t be greedy, just take what you can." An indifferent voice came from all around, making it impossible to determine the true position of the person who made the sound. Basket Rui rushed to the void and walked forward. For the reminder of that voice, Zi Yan did not feel surprised or gave birth to other emotions. The Blue House is impossible to let them choose which one to choose, and everything must have a limit. If you look at the family treasures of others, can you take them away? A group of six people walked into the darkness, as if from one space to another, the moment of light bloomed. Vol 3 Chapter 505: no Numerous rays of light bloom and illuminate the surroundings. They seem to have come to another space, the colorful light is filled in the field of vision, like the countless stars above the sky, bright and bright. Noah''s eyes widened and he was shocked. The mountain stunned his mouth and was shocked by this scene. Blue solitary dreams look at these spots, and some are lost. Even the knowledge of the sable, the expression at the moment is also moving. Basket Rui laughed and said nothing. As the heir to the family, when he first came here, he did not perform much better than everyone. It was the first time that the same performance was also very uncomfortable. I looked at Zi Yan and said, "Why, is this scary? I am a blue treasure house, can I collect it?" Zi Yan is very interesting and has no answer. His eyes glance at the front. Numerous light spots are naturally countless things, and all he needs to do is to choose from these spots. Basket Rui stood by and saw a few people staying in motion, so he said: "If you release the soul, you can see what is in the light spots, and then choose what you need." Including the purple cicada, the soul power of everyone began to flow, and the things that radiated the light were presented one by one. There are countless jade slips that record the soul of the soul, as well as the souls of the colorful, and some sacred charms. The sheer volume is staggering. During the period, Zi Yan saw a sword and exuded a dazzling blue light. Even with the perception of the soul, he could feel the sharpness of the sword and it looked very extraordinary. Next to the blue sword, there is a piece of blue jade, and the blue jade has a quaint pattern on it. This can not help but make a few guesses in the heart of Zi Yan. The recorded in this jade film will be the match with the blue sword. The law of the sword. In addition, the good things are much more, and people can''t help but be dazzled. "I want this." Next to Noahs voice, the ability to make decisions so quickly among so many items is obviously what he really likes. It is a soul soldier, a hard-to-see ghost blade that can be placed in this place by the blue family. Obviously, the quality is not bad. Zi Yan also saw the ghost blade. In fact, according to his thoughts, whether it is Noah or Hawthorn, it is best to take a kind of soul technique. After all, this is the most lacking of them. However, the ghost blade is also very good. After all, it is the collection of the Blue House. The quality of the trophy that they got before is much higher. Who knows that when Noah''s eagerly moving forward, I saw that the ghost-headed blade suddenly flared, and suddenly there was a powerful shock force that directly flew out Noah. At the same time as the Flying Noah, the ghost blade was also gone and disappeared. Noah, sitting on the ground, looked blank. The expression of Zi Yan has changed slightly. At the moment, the previous reminder has played a role. They came here, but they can take whatever they see. He looked at Noah and said, "Go find a kind of soul technique, and it is more suitable for you now." Noah got up and nodded, ready to make his second choice. The sable is still looking around, there are too many good things here, but you can only choose the same, naturally be cautious. Suddenly, the flash of his mind flashed, to say that for the perception of the soul, the ghost is obviously very keen, let it look at it? When I think of it, I will print it in my hands and I will try to call out the ghost and help him out. Who knows that after the printdown, there is no slight reaction, even the soul fluctuations have not appeared, which makes the purple smashed. "Province province, this place prohibits all the means of peeking, in addition to using the soul to perceive, you can only use your eyes to see." Blue red sounds. The purple cicada was somewhat frustrated. At this moment, the side once again exclaimed, but Noah was second shocked. The sable has not had time to see what it is, and the other party has disappeared. Noah''s face is helpless. In the heart of the purple scorpion, she went to the blue sword. I saw the blue sword immediately illuminating, and the power of the turbulence came out. This force did not fly purple, but just shook him back. The next moment, the blue sword disappeared. After the purple scorpion stabilized the body, it quickly swept to the side to get the blue jade, still unsuccessful. That powerful force, with obvious hostility, can be clearly perceived by the purple. He turned and looked at the basket Rui said: "It seems that things here are not willing to be taken away by us." Basket Rui said: "Maybe it is the reason for the blood." I saw him step forward and rushed to the countless spots in front of him. Then he said, "There are some unknowns. They have a good time for the blue family. After family consultation, they decided to let each of them Pick one thing here. Please also ask for your grace and help." Just after the fall of the basket, the countless spots in front of him were dissipating quickly. As if the dark clouds obscured the stars, they covered up all the light. In a blink of an eye, the place is dark, the remaining light spots are less than 30 pieces, and the rest are tarnished, about 100 pieces. Compared with the previous one, the gap is too big. Basket Rui looked at Zi Yan and said helplessly: "No way, everything is alive, but also has its own unique will. Those who disappear are unwilling to leave with you. In these things, you can be free. Pick, 100% can be successful." Zi Yan nodded, did not say anything, but Noah appeared very frustrated, after all, compared with the previous things, these sales are really too bad at the moment ~www.novelhall.com~ selling is not good, character Where can I go? "Good is not necessarily for you, Noah, carefully perceive from these things and pick one that suits you." The voice of the purple voice sounded, and at this moment, his eyes were moving on more than one hundred things. When Noah heard the words of the purple, he closed his eyes. Just after the three interest rates, he opened his eyes again and pointed to the front piece of green jade and said: "It is it." On top of this jade piece, there is a faint glow, which is much worse than before, but Noah''s eyes are very firm and seem to be it. The blue jade piece flew over to him and landed in his hand. The art of the wind. At this time, the other side of the mountain, also made a choice. She chose a jade slip, this jade slip seems to have lost the spiritual power, the luster above is very bleak, the number of interest will flash, it seems to be worse than Noah''s choice. Yu Jian did not fight, and fell directly into the hands of Hawthorn, and then a message appeared from her mind. No. In her eyes, there was a sigh of relief. The two have already made a choice, and the sable is still exploring, but still has not found anything that makes him feel. Suddenly, he felt a slight heat in his chest, and a force entered his body along his heart and gathered toward his eyes. The next moment, his eyes lit up, seeing the darkness ahead, seeing the edge of the darkness, a piece of jade suspended in isolation. The jade piece is black. The black jade piece on his chest looks very similar. Vol 3 Chapter 506: value The black jade piece, sitting alone in a dark corner, seems to be integrated with the darkness itself. If it is not the abnormality of the purple scorpion at this moment, it is almost impossible to find its existence. Among the black jade pieces on his body, there is a strong sacred charm. Just one stroke can make the world collapse. So what about this? There is almost no hesitation in the purple scorpion, and it is directly swept forward. He reached out his palm and firmly grasped the black jade in the darkness and said, "I want it." Seeing the things that Ziyan seized, both Rui Rui and Lan Hongyi were slightly stunned. Obviously they did not see such a thing before. Just look at the jade pieces in the hands of Zi Yan, Ding no light, even more unbearable than the mountains, the two are not too concerned. At this time, the three people have already chosen what they want. At present, everyone is very satisfied, especially the purple. Basket Rui looked at the blue lonely dream and said: "The goddess can also pick the same." "I?" Blue lonely dreams, obviously did not expect to have their own share, she was a little surprised, and then became happy, I saw her looking back at the purple, "what you have seen, I will help you take it over "" When I heard the blue solitary dream, everyone looked at the purple enamel for a time, and the gaze of each one became strange. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I have already picked something that I like. I have a lot of treasures here, and you choose one that suits you." The blue lonely dream nodded and looked around carefully. On the side of the basket, it is to talk and stop, and at the same time looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan immediately grasped the meaning of the other party and said: "Small dumb, don''t be nervous, release your perception with all your strength, I believe you will be able to get better things." When I was with Ziyan and others, Blue Lonely loved the name dumb. This is also her only insistence. After hearing the words of Zi Yan, the blue solitary dream focused on the head, only to see her step forward, the perception is completely released, the light shines from the whole body, and the previously dark surroundings are re-illuminated by the light. At the same time, a huge light wing emerged from behind her and slowly spread out. Under the ray of light, the blue lonely dream at this time is like a holy angel, coming to the world. Lan Hongyi was the first to see this scene, and the black eyes looked at him with a stunned look. Although Zi Yan and others are the second time to see the goddess in this state, but the expression at this moment is still moving. There was a turbulent atmosphere in front of it. In the original darkness, nearly a hundred rays of light were illuminated. Obviously, after sensing the breath of the blue and lonely dreams, there were some spiritual beings that were willing to be chosen by her. Even the sable saw the blue sword and the blue jade next to the blue sword. The blue solitary dream obviously saw the sword. In her holy eyes, there was a touch of joy, so she immediately stepped forward and prepared to take the sword. Because this was not obtained before Ziyan, she wanted to take it over. However, just in the moment of her white jade hand, the moment of grasping the hilt, a violent soul wave, suddenly came from the rear, a soul light came quickly, directly hit the blue sword, put it I flew out and ran out. The next moment, this soul light flew into the hands of the blue dream. It is also a sword, but it is a narrow sword for women. A blue dream, this is not what she wants, subconscious, she will release her hand, obviously still want that blue sword of extraordinary quality. At this moment, the narrow sword directly turned into a streamer, and entered the body along the palm of her hand, but it was already recognized. The blue nightmare smashed his hand and his eyes were angry. "Do not force, everything is fate, this thing is what you have." Zi Yan immediately said that he clearly understood the intention of the blue dream. The other side looked back at Zi Yan, and there was an apology in his eyes and a grievance. Obviously, she wants to do something for Ziyan. Zi Yan said: "This is your chance, you can''t give up, maybe one day, we need a strong you to help." The blue dream nodded, and the mood was better. The light wing behind her disappeared. When Rui Rui saw this scene, he smiled and said: "Okay, since you have already chosen, then we should be two." I saw him and Lan Hongyi, going left and right, and the next moment, the two people radiated, but it maximized the perception. The front also gives the best response of the two, such as the clouds are scattered, the thousands of stars reappear, and the light is shining. If there are only a hundred kinds of items for the choice of Ziyan and others, then the choice for the brothers and sisters at the moment is that they are more than a hundred times. At the same time, it is much more than the blue dream. It can be seen that the blue-lone dream, the goddess, is far less than the two brothers and sisters in the eyes of the gods. There are too many things for the two to choose. It seems that they need to pick for a while, but unexpectedly, the choice time of the two people, even the purple ones, is even shorter, almost at the time of the light, the two brothers and sisters A choice has been made. They chose two **** of light, but they sealed different things inside. The two did not open on the spot and received it straight. Everyone has already been selected, and the light flashes, and the figure of six people disappears. "The technique of the wind, a good grade, is quite compatible with him. It should be the most valuable of the four." "The no, just like the name, there is nothing in it, the specific role is unknown, but I havent been interested in it for many years, I believe there will be no good things in it. "As for the black jade piece, the years of existence are even longer. Each generation of the Guardian will carefully understand, but never found an abnormality. It seems to be just an ordinary thing." "It is the sword of the soul that the woman chose, some surprising, even able to repel the blue lining sword, but after all, it is just a soul soldier suitable for the soul of the real world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on the real value It is not as good as the art of the wind, and it is far from the blue lining sword." Just after the six people left, the voice of a woman was heard in the dark. She carefully analyzed the things that the four had obtained. "So what we say, the biggest loss we have is the magical wind that can be printed?" An old voice rang. "This is indeed the case. There are three other things, although there are no duplicates, but according to their original quality, they are no longer qualified to stay here. From this point of view, our losses are not big." The womans words, after a slight pause, said: Its the Lord and the Miss, and the choices are all excellent. The value is far from being comparable to the four things. "This is also good. This is the treasure house of our blue family. How can good things be taken away by outsiders?" "Do you want to report it?" "Since it is not something of value, then you don''t have to report it. I believe other people can understand what it means." The purple and a group of six people, and the original way back, this time the people encountered along the way, it is a lot less. After Rui Rui sent them back, they left. Lan Hongyi also left, seems to be eager to refine the things she got, she has told everyone on her way back that she has got a soul soldier. "Now I feel the income." I don''t know when it will start. In the case of tight time, Zi Yan is certainly not willing to waste time. He returned to his room, and after closing the door, he took out the black jade piece. He tried to inject the soul into it. At the same time, his heart is full of expectations, is it recorded in the second paragraph of the holy character? Vol 3 Chapter 507: recovery When the soul force was about to be injected, Zi Yan suddenly stopped the movement in his hand. The black jade piece obtained last time is extraordinary. If the two are the same material, then it is obviously extraordinary. This extraordinary thing is falling into his hands. What do other people think? In this huge family, the tiger and wolf are waiting, and the purple must be wary. So, he stopped the action of enlightening the black jade piece, and at the same time carefully released the perception and explored the abnormal situation around him. There are no abnormalities. Zi Yan fell into meditation. There are countless good things in the Blue House Treasures, and the choices given to them this time are of course bad things, because those good things all have their own will and leave on their own. In the eyes of outsiders, in this case, they want to get good things, the difficulty is not small. Moreover, those things should also be reported in the family, since they can be taken out, prove that the Blue House does not care. Of course, the situation of sable is obviously a flaw. After hesitating again and again, Zi Yan decided to enlighten immediately. On the one hand, there is an unknown danger in the future, and more powerful power will naturally have more benefits. The second reason is also that if you hide yourself, there is a suspicion of chaos. If the two things are really the same kind of property, then even if they are given to other people, they can''t understand, otherwise the black jade will not fall into their own hands. After thinking about this, Zi Yan made up his mind and directly injected a soul into it. The next moment, the jade film began to shine. His consciousness falls into another space, but this time he did not see a person in the painting, he got a technique. It is not a method of attack and kill, it is a rare method of healing. recovery. This makes the purple scorpion very unexpected, but it is still more exciting, because with this method, the space that can be played is naturally greater when it is against the enemy. It is an unexpected surprise. The purple scorpion stayed in the room to understand the law of recovery, and both the mountain and Noah also had their own harvests, especially the mountains. She has been unable to find her way. After seeing no, she seems to understand a lot. A practice avenue has been opened for her. In the room of the blue dream, she looked at the little sword flying in front of her, but on the beautiful face, she was dissatisfied. This is not what she wants at all. The little sword kept flying and left traces of the road in the air. It seemed that he wanted to express himself in front of this new owner. Unfortunately, the blue dreams were too lazy to look at it. Compared with other people, the blue solitary dream seems to be the most relaxed, but the change of identity makes her heart pressure. If there were not three people with purple eyes, she couldnt imagine what life would be like here. So after she learned that she could leave, her heart was very happy and excited. Even if she knew that she was out of here, she would not be concerned about the danger. Nothing in the night, the sky was just brightening the next day, and there was a noisy voice coming out of the door. "The people inside are rolling out the little guy!" "I don''t know what you are doing, I don''t even look at your identity. Even the things that Xiaoye Blue dive are dare to take. Want to die?" The noisy voice interrupted the practice of Zi Yan. He opened his eyes and got up and walked outside. Standing outside the door stood a young man, dressed in luxury, dare to make a big noise here, obviously not low. Not far away, standing there are some people pointing around and watching the lively ingredients. Noah had already arrived outside in advance, and went forward with the youth theory, but the result was a roar of a slap in the face, unceremonious, which made Denoya''s face gradually become difficult to look. "what happened?" Zi Yan walked out and looked at the front and said. "You are their head?" Blue dive staring at the purple scorpion, with a cold flash in his eyes. "Yes," said Zi Yan. "Give me the things that belong to Xiaoye and me." The body of the blue dive, murderous, "or else, die!" Zi Yan said calmly: "I don''t know what I have taken you." "The place to enter the treasure house! The **** thing, it was my place, but it was taken away by you bastards, and I will hand over the things you got, or don''t blame me." Listening to the blue dive, Zi Yans heart suddenly burst into a heart. I wonder if someone really peeks in the dark, so I have to take it away today. There was a ripple in my heart, but the expression on his face did not change. I said faintly: "You can go to your family to ask about this, but the quota is what they gave." "Do you not recognize this?" The face of the blue dive is getting colder and colder. "You can''t admit this inexplicable words? Or, go find a principal and let us meet in person?" Zi Yan said: "If you want to find your homeowner, he should know about it and see if we really took your place." "I just want you to see your family?" Blue sneaked and said: "I really don''t care!" Zi Yan said: "We don''t want to see anyone~www.novelhall.com~ If you can''t find a blue home owner to testify for you, then you can''t leave." "Are you really looking for death?" Blue Qiang narrowed his eyes. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Although I don''t want to cause trouble, but now I can clearly tell you that with you now, you are not qualified to say that you are looking for death in front of me. I really want to say, also for me. ,you wanna die?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the cold murder was revealed, and the surging killing, like a sword, pierced the blue-slung eyes, causing his face to change greatly, and the subconscious step back. Zi Yan walked all the way, killing people do not know how many, blue potential in front of him said to find the word of death, it is ridiculous. Although they are staying at the Blue House at the moment, it is a fence, but if this guy continues to go too far, then he does not mind to teach the unreasonable opponent. "Blue dive, what are you doing here?" Just then, a cold voice came from the side, and it was the neighbor Blue Hongyi who heard the sound coming. "Red, you are coming right, this guy not only snatched my quota, but also wanted to kill me!" Seeing the blue red and coming, the blue dive said excitedly. Lan Hongyi walked to the front, very clear that she was dissatisfied with the blue dive: "Don''t mess around here, the quota is the reward they bring back to the goddess. And today, the goddess is here, you can be here. Hu is so entangled, no big or small?" The mountains and the blue dreams have also come out before. "God girl?" The blue dive snorted and said loudly: "My blue family has developed for many years and can become the first force of Lanshazhou. Is it dependent on the goddess? It is our own! Why should we give our air transport and resources to an outsider? ?" Vol 3 Chapter 508: go away There are a lot of onlookers. After hearing the blue dive, the surrounding area becomes quiet and the needles can be heard. Blue Lonely''s face was white and bit his lip. Blue dive said loudly: "Our blue home is so powerful, we don''t need any goddess at all! Why should she take away the airlift of all of us?" "Take away the gas transport, and why should she take away the opportunity that belongs to us? The blue family treasure house, that is what our blue family has accumulated for generations. Why do you give these outsiders?" The eyes of Zi Yan looked around and saw a pair of cold scorpions. Perhaps this is the true voice of the people of the Blue House, but only by the mouth of the blue dive. Lan Lian Meng bowed his head and did not dare to look at anyone. At this moment, she felt sharp and indifferent. Tears slipped down the corner of her eyes, and she looked embarrassed and helpless, as if she had become the dumb woman at the beginning, unable to make a small sound. If she can choose, she is willing to do the little dumb that was once, not the blue dream of today. Zi Yan went to the blue lonely dream, took her in her arms, and then gently patted her back and said: "No need to blame, no sadness, you are a goddess, born is. Your Extraordinary is destined for the day, as for those who are irrelevant, do not have to pay attention to it, just when they are good. Well, there is a saying how to say, life can not all things are satisfactory, as long as the sun The shadow will hide behind, the more glaring the road, the more correct the direction. Lifting your head and moving forward, these guys who only complain, are destined to become the shadow of fear of the sun." When I heard the purple scorpion, the blue solitary dream raised her head. It was already a girl with tears in her eyes. The slyness and helplessness in her eyes seemed to have dispersed. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Reassured, no matter how difficult the road is, we will go with you." Noah and Hawthorn came to the front and nodded their promises. At this time, the sun shone, shining on the purple scorpion, as if illuminating his body, the handsome face, it seems to glow with brilliance. Blue Lonely Dream seems to be infected by this atmosphere, nodded heavily, "I will, I will always go forward!" At this moment, the blue lonely dream, I do not know whether it is because there are friends to accompany him, full of confidence in the future. "Go, go back to practice!" The four returned to the room, closed the door and continued to practice. They are no longer concerned about everything that happens outside. A big family, the face is still needed, not long after, the blue dive was taken away. After half an hour, the basket Rui came, telling Zi Zi, the blue dive was closed and confined. This matter involves the interests of the branch, and has nothing to do with Zi Yan and others. Then, Zi Yan said a word, this should be the true attitude of the blue family nowadays? Basket Rui was silent and eventually did not answer this question. After the basket Rui left, Lan Lu came, the old man who lost his arm, and after seeing the purple, it was a look of embarrassment. Obviously, when such a big thing happened, he couldnt help it at all. Fortunately, Zi Yan handled this matter very well, and did not let the goddess heart have negative emotions. "These things you hold, the road to the future must be cautious, the road ahead is difficult, the task of protecting the goddess depends on you." The Lanlu language said with a strong heart: "There is no doubt that the basket of the Lord is worthy. If it is not him, it is almost impossible for the goddess to return. He has protected the goddess as the heir of the future blue family. Moreover, this time He will also walk with you all the way." There was an accident on the face of Zi Yan. No wonder the attitude of the Blue House to the Heavenly Girl was so unfriendly, but it still allowed the Heavenly Girl to return to the Blue House. Moreover, the basket Rui turned out to be the helm of the future blue family, which also surprised the purple. He took over the things that Lan Lu gave, and it was used for life or escape. It is obvious that he is not optimistic about the future situation of Zi Yan and others. Early the next morning, the basket was coming early, and he told everyone that it was time to leave. I didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. Obviously worried about yesterday''s things, happening again. When the four people walked out of the room, they saw that Lan Hongyi was also there. He was somewhat surprised, but he knew that the other persons sly purple eyes were very interesting. But even if there is no opening, the expression change is also causing the dissatisfaction of Blue Red. "Why, you are a coward, I am very surprised, why am I coming, right?" She naturally knew that Zi Yan would not answer at all, so she said, "Because this lady is good to give you a chance to pursue. Just catch up with Miss, what is there in the future, resources, wealth, which is not reaching out. Come, life is not fast?" As if the purple cicada did not hear the blue red, he looked at the rising sun on the horizon and said, "Which direction do we go?" Basket Rui smiled a little, did not dare to take the purple deliberate war, just walked alone. Sure enough, the blue red behind him was angry, "Zi Zi, you cowardly dare to ignore this young lady? You are so bold!" Purple licked his ears~www.novelhall.com~ sighed and said nothing: "It was too tired to practice last night. Maybe there is a problem with hearing. You should not talk to me in the morning because I might listen. No, I can''t respond to you." Blue solitary dreams and other people are smiling, and the fear of the future is also diluted. After Noahs glaring eyes on him, he was very eager to smile and immediately looked at the East with his face. Some people encountered along the way, except for those who were next, the other blue-brothers were unfriendly eyes on the four people. Only when the line of sight falls on the basket and the blue red, it will become a smile. The group did not leave the Blue House directly, but came to the place where the purple scorpion arrived. It is said that this is the sacred place of worship, and the ancestors of the Blue family are here. One of the women''s statues is very eye-catching. If you look carefully, you will find that the statue looks very similar to the blue dream. "This is a statue of a goddess. As long as the goddess injects power into it, the statue of the goddess will give us guidance and find the power that belongs to the goddess." Basket Rui first took a tribute to the goddess, and then looked at the blue dream. Said. The blue solitary dream had long since wanted to leave. Living here is too much depression. After she heard what Rui Rui said, she immediately stepped forward and put her palm on the statue of the goddess. The power of the heavenly woman goes out of the palm of my hand. The next moment, the statue of the goddess released a strong light. In the endless radiance, there is a pair of huge light wings slowly unfolding from the back of the statue of the goddess, covering everyone. Just as the light dissipated and the light wing disappeared, the six disappeared from the air. Vol 3 Chapter 509: Above the grasslands The light converges and they appear on a vast grassland. Green grass, blue sky and white clouds, endless. Several people subconsciously released the soul force and perceive the abnormalities around them. Everything is normal and there is no danger. Just the grassland is so big, in which direction should a few people go? Subconsciously, everyone is looking towards the blue lonely dream. Everyone is guided by her. So, should there be a direction? Who knows that when everyone has cast their eyes on it, the blue solitary dream is shaking his head, and he does not know where he is. This makes people lose their minds. At this moment, Zi Yan said: "First look for a place to go, you should find something." The blue red on the side said: "It is light, but what if we go wrong?" Purple is not angry, but looks at each other, "Or else?" "Are you not listening well?" Blue red smirked, obviously this is her main purpose, this woman is still very vengeful. There is no other way, only one direction can be found, so everyone gives the power of this choice to the blue dream. The blue dream looked around and seemed to be carefully pondered. Several people were waiting quietly. After a while, she turned and pointed to the rear and said, "Would you like to go here?" There is no other way for everyone, and naturally there will be no opinions. Follow the guidance of the blue dream. Just as the Zixiao group walked forward, among the blue family, the blue dive who went to trouble yesterday left the room. A rut was already waiting outside. After he went up, the ruts pulled by the beasts, under the control of the driver, directly left the family and came to the city. The car stopped and the blue dive got off. During the period, I walked two streets, entered a shop, then walked out from the back door, and passed through an alley. I finally entered a restaurant, asked for a box, and ordered four dishes. , three one prime. About a quarter of an hour later, one person entered the box. Blue dive was eating something at this time, feeling that someone came in, he said without raising his head: "This dish seems to taste differently than usual." "Because today''s ingredients are good, they are designed and prepared in advance." The man sat opposite him. Blue dive looked up at the other side, then took out a piece of ancient jade, placed it on the table, and slowly pushed forward. "Ancient objects can be kept safe, and they will not lose their effect, whether they are in heaven or in the ground." Blue Qian said: "This thing must be done beautifully for me." The man took the piece of ancient jade and left without eating. Blue dive ate a clean dish of four dishes, and then got up and left the box, and settled at the front desk, he did not go back immediately, but leisurely wandering around the city. "I really thought that Xiaoye was unreasonable?" Looking back at the scene of yesterday, his mouth could not help but sneer a smile. The man who took the ancient jade left the city directly, and then went to find a ghost called the ghost king to deal with the matter. His purpose is to give the ancient jade to the other side. "Do we have to go on?" Lan Hong looked at the unchanging scene ahead, and said something sad. At this time, a group of six people had gone for an hour, but nothing was seen except the grass. A little beast, a bird, not even an ant. Looking at everyone who didn''t respond, Lan Hongyi said again: "Are we going in the wrong direction? Or, do you want to go back and try?" Hawthorn and Noah are both used to seeing the purple, waiting for him to take the idea. Zi Yan glanced at the blue dream and said: "Can there be an abnormality?" Blue solitary dreams shook his head, a look of apology. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. Since there is nothing to discover after an hour, then we will go one more hour. However, we have to speed up this time." His figure immediately vacated and flew away toward the front. After reaching the soul, flying is instinct. Hawthorn, Noah, and the Blue Lonely Dream, did not hesitate to follow the purple scorpion. Lan Hong looked at this scene and said weakly: "Will I become stupid with this brainless guy?" Basket Rui smiled and said: "He is not stupid, let''s go, although this method is stupid, but it is very effective." "You are so optimistic about him?" "I am not optimistic about him, but I am optimistic about those who are coming. I have been asking for the existence of Lanshazhou for so many years. Can you see who is a fool?" In the eyes of Lan Hongyi, a cold light flashed and said: "The reputation of the adventers is not so good. In order to achieve their goals, they will use whatever means. Dealing with them is undoubtedly a plot with the tiger." Basket Rui said with care: "Maybe, but I don''t think Zi Yan is such a person." "That''s what you didn''t meet, and at some critical moments, you naturally know." Is it the most crucial moment for this basket to laugh and not talk? He has seen it long ago. At that time, in the face of a strong self, Zi Yan chose to leave a delay and let the three flee. Being able to make things for self-sacrifice, he believes that even if the purple is a bad person, it is definitely not bad. He believes and believes. This is why he took the initiative to leave the sable. So he followed. Blue red snorted, but only to keep up. So it is an hour of flight, the surrounding scene is still single, single to give a sense of visual fatigue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if everyone has been in the same place. The purple dragonfly stopped and looked into the distance. The three followed. Blue and red followed up from the rear, dissatisfied and said: "Let you return before you do not listen, now well, ran for an hour, and are exhausted." The vision of Zi Yan was taken back from a distance. He ignored the complaints of Lan Hongyi and turned to look at the basket Rui said: "The basket Rui brother, can there be an abnormality here?" The basket Rui looked up slightly and said, "What do you mean?" "In ours, your soul is the highest, you look closely, are we falling into a fantasy?" Once the purple scorpion, it was the trick of the basket, and it was clear that the soul of the other party was rumored. The basket screamed with a smile: "I had some guesses before, and I tried to look at it and found no abnormalities." "Can you go all out to see?" Zi Yan asked again. "Then I will try again." The basket Rui naturally understands the meaning of the purple scorpion. He has a folding fan in his hand, and with a bang, the folding fan starts. Naturally, this is not to make a handsome man. Just after the folding fan is opened, layers of layers rush out and extend toward the surrounding. Everything seems to have been distorted, but everything has returned to normal. Zi Yan is still looking at the basket, so the basket Rui shouted, and those raging cockroaches began to retrace, covering six people. Not enough. The space is constantly stirring up, as if someone has disturbed the water. The hand of the basket Rui grabbed the folding fan and shivered, his face became pale, and the original tyrannical power gradually became weak. Hey! Suddenly, the turbulent cockroaches disappeared, and the light above the folding fan also converges. Vol 3 Chapter 510: Illusion In the moment when the light converges, the shape of the basket Rui swayed and appeared. The faces of several people are all changed. Zi Yan asked: "How?" "It''s okay, but I''m not yet skilled in this squad, and the power is a bit more expensive." Basket Rui folded the folding fan and shook his head and said: "This is real, and no problems have been found." Hawthorn and others are obviously relieved. Lan Hongyi said to Zi Yan: "You are obviously suspicious, how can there be a problem here?" Xu Rui said: "No, it may be that the soul of the other party is more than me, so I have nothing to discover." How is this possible? If there is such a presence, can we still live? It has been killed by others! Lan Hongyi obviously does not believe in this statement of the basket, she said directly: "We may have taken a wrong path, now say what to do, go back directly or continue to move forward?" Everyone looked at Zi Yan again, Zi Zi said: "There is no reference at the moment, and we can''t say that our road is wrong. Well, go ahead and see what is going on." "After all, this is two hours." Others naturally don''t have opinions. This also includes Lan Hongyi. She just complains, but she really wants her to come up with ideas. She doesn''t dare to say absolutely, I want to return immediately. So everyone continued to move forward, and one hour after another passed. At the end of the day, the blue and red slogans could not be released, and they could only move forward and forward. And the calm purple eyes, the heart gradually appeared a bit of anxiety. "This ghost place, except for the grass, has nothing. It is good to have an enemy. It can also prove that we are moving forward, not being trapped." The blue-red yi, who had been silent for a long time, couldnt help it anymore, and said weakly. It''s not because the power is too much, but the heart is tired, and the spirit is already stunned. As her voice fell, there was a sudden ray of light in front of it. This was the only thing that appeared on the endless grassland. This made her eyes shine and the spirit immediately became excited. At the same time, Zi Yan and others have also regained their strength, and there are abnormalities, which proves that they are right. The light shining in front is a personal class. They are dressed in black and wearing a hat. I dont know if its a coincidence. The number is exactly six. Blue Red said with excitement: "One person?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Do not act rashly. The basket brother, first control them, and then break through, I need to ask some information." Basket Rui smiled: "Do not worry, the three souls are three souls, not afraid." He walked toward the front. This time, even the folding fan was not taken. I saw him on the body, and there were layers of ripples. These cockroaches spread out and covered the six people in front. The six people did not move, as if they were caught in a fantasy. The basket is forward and the six have no movements. Noah was shocked. This is the last time they let them go for a free day. Sure enough, it is unusual. Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dream are very glad that the basket is on their side. If it is an enemy, it is really troublesome. Lan Hongyi is somewhat proud. To talk about the illusion of illusion, who can match the basket? At this moment, Zi Yans expression suddenly changed, and she shouted: Ren Rui, retreat! In an emergency, even the basket of brothers can not afford to call. I saw the original six people who were motionless and suddenly made an effort to attack the basket. The powerful soul is stirring up. These attacks are as terrible as they are, as if they are waiting for his approach. Such a change made the face of the basket Rui suddenly change, the folding fan immediately in hand, spread out, countless light flowed out, forming a bright protection in front of the body. I have to say that his reaction is very sensitive, and the defense is very timely. But the six attacks almost fell at the same time, and the powerful forces erupted in an instant, like a huge wave breaking through the dam, and the defense of the basket ruined instantly. Hey! The powerful power fluctuated and the basket Rui flew out. At the foot of the six people, the figure quickly swept forward, apparently to completely defeat the basket. Moreover, the speed of their forwards is much faster than the speed at which the basket is flying backwards. At this moment, a black soul rope appeared, like a snake snake wrapped around the basket of Rui, it was found that the bad purple, promptly shot. The soul of the soul force, the basket Rui accelerated back, Ziyan''s figure is the front, when he passed by with the basket, his soul''s soul force broke out. On the black soul, sometimes the thunder force flashed. In the face of the attack of six people, Zi Yan chose defense. A defense consisting of the power of the soul. Several attacks fell on the reticle, causing the reticle to continually swell, and the surface provoked countless rumors. After suffering several attacks, the mask in front of the purple scorpion began to tremble and there were signs of collapse. Among the masks, Zi Yan looked the same, and he made a fist with both hands, and the soul force gathered toward the mask. With a bang, the mask shattered, and the two fists seemed to be dispatched to the two souls. boom! The powerful force fluctuated, and the purple body was crossed backwards, and countless grasses were broken. In front of him, the two souls actually flew out. The accident happened very quickly. When the purple scorpion retreated, other people reacted. The original face was shocked by the illusion of the genius of the genius. It changed at this moment. The purple scorpion retired a dozen feet away and reunited with everyone. It is not that he is stronger than the basket, but the basket is rushed, not the strongest defense. "They were able to see through my illusion." Basket Rui was surprised to say ~www.novelhall.com~ He was just caught off guard by a surprise, but it did not matter. "Who are you, are you blocking us here?" Basket Rui rushed to the front of the six, cold and cold. "They seem to have no wisdom." Zi Yan on the side said that when the opponents had been fighting, although the attacks of several people were fierce, the look and eyes did not fluctuate too much. Moreover, their realm is not high, and they should not ignore the illusion of the basket. There is only one explanation. Their souls have problems, or they have no souls, so they can ignore illusions. Basket Rui also quickly responded and said: "It seems that they are useless." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Quick speed." Six people, six opponents, and all the same level of enemies. After a fierce battle, no accidents, the purple scorpion won. After killing the enemy, the six with the presence of the fight, the body is broken down and dissipated in this world. Enemies appeared, proving that the direction was correct, and the six men went forward again. This time it was a long time that they did not see the enemy. After about twelve hours, they finally found the second wave of enemies. Still six people, still the same realm, but the combat power is obviously stronger than the previous six. No accident, the purple scorpion wins. The next step is still forward, encountering the third wave of enemies, then the fourth wave of enemies. In this way, the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, and I dont know when it will come to the end. The purple scorpion that was moving forward suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at him with some surprise. The purple singer said: "We are in the illusion, we are in a circle. This is where we have been four times." Vol 3 Chapter 511: Trapped When I heard the purple scorpion, the faces of the five people changed instantly, and I looked at the purple cockroaches incredulously. "Are you sure? We are in a magical array?" Lan Hongyi seems to be unbelievable, because she is very confident in the illusion of the basket, if the opponent''s accomplishments in the illusion can force the basket, can it be easy to kill them? "Purple, this is not a joke." The expression of the basket Rui has also become serious. The purple sable pointed to the white clouds in the sky and said: "When we first came, the cloud was in that position, and even the shape was the same. I have been observing these times, and we have come here again." "Is it a coincidence? After all, the enemies we encounter, the combat power is getting stronger and stronger." Noah said, obviously, there is doubt in the mind of Zi Yan. Ziyan definitely said: "It can''t be a coincidence. If you don''t believe it, we can do a test." "How to test?" "It''s very simple. Stay one person here. If we really have illusion and turn around in the same place, then we will definitely turn back." The look of several people has changed again. "The people who are left may be in danger, so they need a strong person." Zi Yan looked at the basket Rui, among the ones, only he and the basket Rui and the blue red are three souls, if you really want to leave a person, not he is the basket. Who knows, at this time, Lan Hongyi took the initiative to say: "I can''t move, I stay here waiting for you." In the previous battles, Blue Hongyis strength was not weak, but leaving a girl alone to stay here alone, facing the unknown danger, obviously not very good. "This should be the best choice." Basket Rui did not hesitate, nodded directly and agreed. As a disciple of the blue family, there should be a means of life-saving. Since both are willing, Zi Yan can only say one thing. "Your guess is best, or else I will not be able to spare you." Blue red sighed. Zi Yan said: "If my guess is wrong, then we have almost no chance to meet again. So, in any case, be careful." Leave blue and red here, and the five people will go away immediately. Looking at the back of the five people, Blue Red whispered: "You must come back." At the time of the trip, Zi Yan perceives the distance, because she is worried about the problem of Blue Red, so everyone is moving at full speed. After three hours, it was estimated that the road was longer than six hours. Zi Yan said: "Everyone is careful, our enemy should be coming soon." The so-called enemy is the existence of the fight with the fight. With the encounters again and again, their fighting power is gradually becoming stronger. Everyone who is on alert has gone on for half an hour, and there is no such thing as it exists. According to the distance, it should have arrived early, but now it is too late to meet the enemy. Is it that I guessed it wrong? The expression of Zi Yan has changed. If I guessed it wrong, I will never see Blue and Red, and leave the other person alone. Will she be in danger? In the heart of Zi Yan, there was a misunderstanding and it was difficult to remain calm. "Red defense''s defense, no one among us can be enemies, don''t worry about her for the time being." said Rui Rui. The crowd is still moving forward and there is no pause. Another time has passed. As time goes by, Ziyans thoughts are even heavier. He is the first to encounter this situation. Only in a very sudden situation, the light began to flash, and the enemies in front reappeared. This time it was no longer six people, but five people. Two souls, three souls. When I saw five people, Zi Yans face became difficult to look at. He said in a deep voice: Its not distance, its time. The four people are puzzled and look at the purple. "We met the enemy last time. Although the distance traveled is different, the time spent is the same." Zi Yan said: "The illusion here is also related to time." The interpretation of the purple scorpion has been tolerated, and the presence of five gangsters has already rushed forward. "Try to delay the battle as much as possible, and don''t expose the biggest means." Before Ziyu met the opponent, it was a loud reminder. These fight people have no soul, can''t talk, but have a strong sense of fighting. Zi Yan used the thunder and light power, and fought with a soul reality, during which he deliberately suppressed some power, making himself only occupy a small advantage. The Noah three acted in accordance with the purple scorpion, and they deliberately suppressed the power. The basket of the battle asked: "What, can you be sure?" After the purple scorpion slammed the enemy back, he said: "Maybe, we will come here again to verify." This war takes a little longer, because Zi Yan has already guessed the situation at the moment, so I don''t have to worry about falling blue and red. After the battle ended, the five continued to move forward. After four hours, they successfully saw the blue red, the other side was sitting on the grass in a daze, and saw that there was no danger. Perceived the fluctuation of the soul force, she immediately turned back and saw the purple and white people outside the Baizhang. She immediately got up~www.novelhall.com~ her face showed a smile. "It seems that your eyesight is not bad." The expression of the purple sable is extremely dignified, and the face of Noah and others has a wrong color. Because in the past, they did not see the blue red, but only when they arrived at Baizhang, they saw each other. Basket Rui is also thoughtful. "what happened?" Lan Hongyi came forward and saw the purple face with abnormal face. He said, "You are so unhappy when you see this lady? Do you really want to leave this lady?" Zi Yan said: "Noah, you go to the front." Noah nodded and swept forward. Zi Yan looked at Noah, who was moving forward. He continued: "Don''t be too fast, don''t stop, face me back, until I can''t see me." Looking at the expression of Zi Yan is so dignified, Lan Hongyi no longer tries to entangle the purple, but turned to look at Noah. Noah retreats in the sight of everyone, and has retreated to the outside of Baizhang, and then disappears like a human being. "How could this be?" Blue and red squatted, and at this time she could see the grasslands a few miles away, but could not see Noah. "You will stay here." The purple scorpion swept away in front and passed the Baizhang range. He saw Noah, but he could not see the basket and others. On this huge grassland, only two people exist. The sables turned back and then saw everyone again. At this point several people are coming to this side, and Rui Rui asked: "What have you found?" Its like being in a different space. Zi Yan looked around and said: "It is now certain that we are trapped in this place, related to time and space." Vol 3 Chapter 512: Jedi "Time and space?" A few people are a glimpse. I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Mastering any of these two methods is very remarkable. Can it be a combination of the two, what a powerful presence? In the face of such a strong, how can they live to the present? Zi Yan naturally understands the doubts in everyone''s mind and explains: "Perhaps, this is not artificial, but naturally occurs." If this is the case, not only can people not feel at ease, but their hearts will only be more desperate, because there are people and enemies. If they are naturally generated, how can they leave without enemies? At this moment, everyones mind has no idea. There is a soul light on the purple scorpion, which falls on the earth. The soul turned into a flame, igniting the grass around. This is a soul fire, although the attack power can be neglected, but there is no problem in lighting the grass. On this endless grassland, the flames began to rise, creaking, and the smoke rolled toward the perimeter. Everyone has a different color on his face, and he doesn''t understand what it means to be a purple. The flame soon reached the range of a hundred square feet, and continued to expand, going to the distance. Two hundred feet, three hundred feet... Zi Yan looked at Noah and said: "Let''s go ahead and see." Noah went forward and disappeared beyond Baizhang, but soon he appeared again, loudly: "No burning, intact." It seems that every space is independent. The purple scorpion went forward again. This time other people followed up. Just after they left, the flames burning in the world appeared momentarily still. The next moment, the flame disappeared and everything recovered. "This is also amazing. I have seen it before. The flame has been extended by nearly a thousand feet. The whole world is burning, but it is intact." Blue and red looked around the green grassland, and the eyes were full of surprises. The same is true of others. "Go, go back and see." The sable returned and returned, but after seeing the scene in front, the face could not help but change, and others were exclaimed. The flames and ruins have disappeared and everything has returned to its original state. In the sky, the white clouds are still there. "what on earth is it?" A few people are looking towards the purple, this scene is really strange. Basket Rui said affirmatively: "This is not made by illusion. I am sure that this is the real place. The ground under the feet and the grass and white clouds are real!" Zi Yan said: "It is true, but it belongs to a series of closely connected independent spaces, in which time is static." "What do you mean?" A few people obviously don''t understand what the sable is saying. Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "For example, this place, there is no end, here is a real space. And everything here is still, the white clouds will not change with the wind, even the opposite, the grass does not Will grow, and will not wither." Basket Rui said: "If it is a static space, then we should be still?" Others also nodded. In a still space, everyone should not be able to act. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "This is the difference between the place and it does not work for us, so that we can easily move from one space to another, which is the range you have seen before. As you have seen before, the burning flame can only stay in this space, and can extend to hundreds of feet or even thousands of feet." Looking at a few people who seem to understand and understand, Zi Yan said: "There is not space, but time. The time is fixed at a certain moment, then it will always be at that moment, even if our arrival makes it here. The pattern has changed, but once we leave, the static time and space are combined, and everything will return to the scene before it. That is what we saw in the second act, the flame is gone, the burning embers are gone, everything is restored. As early as." "Well, let''s talk a little simpler. We are trapped in this special space. The time here is still. If we can''t find a way to break the space or rest time, then we will keep turning around here until Losing life, but when it comes to time and space, with the power of these people, it is impossible to break away from here, even the soul does not have this strength." In the previous words, everyone seemed to understand and understand. At this moment, everyone understands, so all faces are white. This is clearly a Jedi. "Here is the image of the goddess guiding us. It is the place of the goddess. How can we deliberately trap us?" Basket Rui said incredulously: "Is it wrong?" Zixiao smiled bitterly: "I also hope that I made a mistake, but from the current point of view, it is indeed like this." "Where is that chance?" "The chance?" Zi Yan looked at the basket Rui. "In the ages of your gods, how many people have been here, took the opportunity here?" Basket Rui heard a word, and then did not say a word. not a single one. In history, no one has grown up to awaken, and none of them. The blue dream is the only one. "But after all, it is a place of opportunity, how can we deliberately trap us?" Basket Core still can''t accept this reality~www.novelhall.com~ Others are also the same. A good opportunity, suddenly became a Jedi, and even become a graveyard for everyone, who can''t accept it. Maybe many years ago, this was just a small test, involving space and time, but it was not perfect. With a little effort, you can break the pattern and get rewards. But countless years have passed, and the authorities may have already Therefore, the goddess is not coming, the pattern here absorbs the soul of the heavens and the earth, and makes up for itself, and finally reaches the perfect situation we see today." Zi Yan said: "At this time, we are here." Hey! When this statement came out, everyone''s face changed again. This time, everyone''s heart was born with despair. Because Zi Yan said it is not impossible. "Sorry." At this time, a voice that was born and heard from behind, was a blue dream, and her face was awkward. I thought that leaving the repressed blue family, I could feel good for a while, who would have liked to take everyone into a Jedi. "It''s not you, sorry to say." Zi Yan looked at the blue dream and said: "We continue to move forward, you carefully perceive, you may be able to find some anomalies." Blue lonely dream nodded. In fact, Zi Zis sentence is only a comfort. If you can really find an abnormality, the blue solitary dream has long been inductive. It seems that this time, he really planted it. After another round, after about eight hours, they met the enemy. This time, Ziyan did not let the blue solitary dreams participate in the war, but let her feel at the side. At the end of the battle, the blue solitary nightmare shook his head. Everyone gave a sigh, it seems that it really can''t go back. Vol 3 Chapter 513: aisle Depressed emotions spread among several people. Before coming here, they thought of various possibilities, various dangers, and even a life of nine deaths. ?? But in any case, I did not expect that it would be trapped in a special space, and there was no enemy. Hey! A ray of light rushed into the sky, scratching the sky, leaving a trace of white. Noahs body is surging and he wants to try to break this place. Obviously impossible unless he has the power to break open space and time. Zi Yan sat on the ground and looked up at the sky in a daze. Compared with other people, he did not make unnecessary attempts. The mountain is also attacking the sky, and all kinds of fierce attacks are rising. Nature has no effect. Zi Yan took out the black jade piece and began to feel it. After seeing this scene, Lan Hong couldnt help but feel a little angry. "Its all time, do you still have the mind to practice?" "Or else?" "Hurry to find a way to leave?" "Cultivating is the best way. Instead of wasting your soul in this place, it is better to practice and strengthen yourself." The black jade piece records the kind of sacred charm, and the purple scorpion is fully immersed in the distance. On the contrary, it was the technique of recovery that was later acquired. It has already had an eyebrow and it is progressing very fast. After the soul power was completely consumed, Zi Yan signaled everyone to move forward. In addition to frustration, everyone has no other way, so they can only listen to the arrangement of Zi Yan. They have gone four more hours and returned to their original place. In these four hours, the soul of Zi Yan recovered again, so he stayed in place to continue to understand the black jade. I don''t know if it was affected by the purple scorpion. It didn''t take long for the mountain to start practicing, and the heart slowly calmed down. At the end of the day, everyone began to practice, although the frustration in the heart is still there, but the mood has calmed down. Time is like this day after day, occasionally someone will walk forward alone, it takes a total of twelve hours to return to the original place. Noah, who returned after a lap, put a fire here, and the flame extended, as if the whole world was ignited. The air began to distort and the smoke rolled. Noahs gaze looked at the sea of ??fire in the distance, flying a soul soldier in front of him and flew away in the distance until he caught up with the sea of ??fire. If you change the usual, he will let the blue solitary dreams feel again, to see if there is an abnormality, but tried too many times, he has long been numb. Right now, he just vented his dissatisfaction. Staying here, not all are desperate, the only thing that is fortunate is that they stay in this place, there is no hunger, do not need to eat. Moreover, the soul power between heaven and earth is also rich, and for the practice, the benefits are not small. As the soul soldiers passed, a line of blue light extended out of it, and the strong fire, as if at this moment, it added a lot of fuel, and began to skyrocket again. This is the blue power of Noah, which can be turned into the power of the wind and increase the fire. When he is bored, he will go alone for several hours to find battles with the existence of fighting, but he can temper his own fighting consciousness. Zi Yan is obsessing with the black jade all day, almost never leaving this place. Time is passing, I have long been ignorant of the years. On this day, the three people of Lan Hongyi, Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dreams have just returned from twelve hours. During this time, they have gradually learned about this place. It is twelve hours when they go. It is a bitter joy. . The three women have talked and laughed all the way, and they can see that they are in a good mood when they are accompanied. During this time, no one has mentioned the words leaving, all of which are deliberately avoiding the word. Suddenly, a whistling came from the sky. The basket Rui sensed the anomaly and immediately looked up at the sky. He saw the sky and stirred up the hustle and bustle. At the very center of the cymbal, there seemed to be something to appear. Basket Rui immediately stood up and looked full of alert. Is there an enemy? The next moment, other people also perceive anomalies, so the expressions of each one have changed. Stayed here for so long, did the change really happen? At the same time, the purple enamel is also a collection of black jade pieces, the soul power consumption is not small, he also looked up to the sky. I saw a passage in the turbulent shackles. At the moment of seeing this passage, all peoples faces showed excitement. This also includes Zi Yan himself. There is a channel, does it mean that you can leave, or go to the next level? It seems that this place is worthy of the test of the goddess, even if everyone is helpless about these situations, but still choose another path for everyone. Just not waiting for everyone''s body to rise, and left here, I saw only one of the passages, there is a light and shadow. Light and shadow rushed out of it and turned into one person. When the other party appeared, it was a stunned look, and his eyes glanced around. However, in the moment when I saw Zi Yan and others, the eyes of the other party disappeared, and the eyes flashed through the road, shouting loudly: "Discover the target, come quickly!" The presence of looking at the purple eyes, the eyes have a cold cold, "purple, let it die!" Zi Yan heard the stranger''s voice, and could not help but have a strange color. The other party actually came for himself. However, no matter what the purpose of the other party is, it is an excellent thing for everyone now, so Zi Zi does not say anything, and his body shape rises. The breath of the soul is erupting. Feel the pressure of this, the soul of the coming soul can not help but change the face, lost the voice: "You ... you actually broke through the soul of the real world?" When the voice just fell, the purple scorpion rushed forward, and the whole body slammed into the other''s body. A loud shock, the other side was directly flew out by the purple scorpion. Time is tight, Zi Yan can not care about killing, immediately flashed to the front of the channel, ready to manipulate the soul, first stabilize this channel. In a very short time, he had already concluded that this was the only way they left, and once they missed, they would stay here forever. As for how these people came in, Zi Yan didn''t care. What he wanted to know was how everyone could leave. However, just arrived at the entrance of the passage, the former convenience is a more powerful force, making the space here extremely unstable, as if a violent torrent of water rushed out of it, making the purple scorpion retreat, away from the passage. Immediately afterwards, the figures of the roads manifested themselves, all of which are powerful existences. In addition to the soul-deficient environment, there are many souls. After they appeared, they were cold-eyed and glanced at the front, and the killings from the whole body were filled in every place. There were a lot of people coming here. The purple scorpion fell and looked up at the sky. Others rushed to the side of the purple scorpion. "It is a good thing and a bad thing." Zi Yan said quietly: "Although I don''t know where they came from, but if they are solved, I believe we can go back." Immediately afterwards, Zi Yan discovered an abnormality, turned his head and looked away, and saw the blue dream of standing there in a daze. The blue solitary dream is like petrochemical. Standing there, it doesn''t move, and there is confusion in the eyes. "Be careful!" The purple scream exclaimed, and the figure immediately disappeared from the place. The next moment, he had already appeared beside the blue dream, holding each other and disappearing from the place. A huge beam of light fell on the ground of the blue dream. The earth roared, and a huge deep pit followed, and the waves rolled away. In the sky, a sacred character dissipated and manipulated the soul of the sacred symbol, and there was a regret in the eyes. With a blue lonely dream to avoid the purple scorpion on one side, shouted: "Their goal is the goddess, don''t keep your hands." The people who appeared before, at a glance, recognized the purple scorpion, but the real killings were on the blue dreams. Obviously, the real purpose of these people is not the purple, but the blue dream. "kill!" Basket Rui did not hesitate, immediately shouted, and his body shape rose. His whole body, with its radiant radiance, shrouded away. This is a unique means of belonging to him. Illusion. Anyone who comes into contact with these cockroaches has a confused color in their eyes. Just then, a stern light appeared and swept toward the front. These fierce light passed over the necks that existed, and with the blood flying, the heads of the humans flew high. Obviously, the basket that seems to be very gentle on weekdays is itself a decisive killer~www.novelhall.com~ However, when several people die, a fierce attack descends from the sky and goes straight to the basket. This is a kind of existence that has not been affected by illusion. The realm of its own has already reached the real situation of the soul. He holds a stalker in his hand and slams the hand of the basket to take the shot. Who knows at this time, only in front of the basket Rui, Guanghua flowed out, a folding fan unfolded out of thin air, blocking this soul soldier. Hey! From the sound of the sound, the powerful power fluctuated, and the shape of the basket Rui fell from the sky and fell toward the earth. Peng! The basket has a body-shaped landing, and there is a deep pit above the earth, and countless smokes are flying up. This is the last time that Rui Rui got the treasure in the treasure house. "Wind blows!" The smoke and smoke around them gathered together, like a tornado storm, swept away toward the sky. It is the attack of Noah. After getting the wind, it was the first time that Noah used the full force to show it. With the smoke of the sky, the hurricane whistled forward, and in the hurricane, there was a sharp wind blade. These wind blades fell on the bodies of the souls, and immediately became a fierce attack, like a wind blade, cutting toward the soul. The soul defense formed by them around them, in the face of these wind blade cutting, makes a squeaking sound, and soon it is broken, and the blood flies with it, bringing a scream of screams. boom! At this moment, a horrible blade fell from the sky and directly divided the hurricane into two. Another soul is actually shot. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and felt the strong breath there, and his face changed. The number of enemies is increasing, and it is obviously well prepared. Vol 3 Chapter 514: Dilemma In the sky, the light flashed, and one after another appeared. The soul of the soul, the spirit of the soul, surging in the sky, with a strong pressure. The mountain is flying towards the sky, she is just a soul. One is also the existence of the soul, after the passage of the passage, it is subducting downward. There is light in the hawthorn, just the soul light, without any power attributes. When the other party saw this scene, the corner of his mouth could not help but show a sneer of disdain. Obviously, this is not even found in his own strength. Of course, the power is not strong enough. On his body, there is a breath of fire, he has found his own strength. The two are about to meet, and the power is about to come into contact. At this moment, the body of the mountain suddenly turned out to have a strong breath. Still there is no attribute of soul power, but the breath is very fierce. The face of the soul is changed. From the breath, he feels a strong threat. He shines in front of him, but he changes his mind to defend. A bright mask appears in front of itself, and the strength of the other party is strong and can be revealed soon. laugh! The two men touched the point, and the fierce light that appeared from the palm of the mountain disappeared instantly. The body of the soul is frozen, and the mountain is standing behind him. The figures of the two are staggered. The light of defense in the soul of the virtual world has been broken, and a thin red mark appears on the neck. His eyes are extremely wide, his eyes are full of incredible, and his defense is defeated in an instant. What kind of power is that? The luster in his eyes dimmed and he lost his life. Hawthorn strikes the enemy! It is a kind of power called no, and it is also the power of the mountains own attributes. There are few in the world, and it can even be said to be unique. The reason why I can find this kind of power, I would also like to thank the jade piece that I got in the blue house treasure house last time. It can be said that it is tailor-made for the mountain, just like the black jade piece is the same as the purple cicada. . The Scorpio, who came to the Kata world, was the first to show his edge in this world. Knowing the situation at hand, Hawthorns shots are unrelenting, and then pass by with the second soul. The opponent''s soul defense is in front of the mountain, as if it is a paper paste, the attack instantly shreds the defense and falls on the other side. The blood is flying, and another soul is dead. On the other side, Blue Red wears a battle armor and holds a sword. It is like a female warrior, killing the soul in the air. The armor is the last time she got it from the treasure chest. The soul of the soul was directly cut off by a sword. This war is of great importance. If you can''t beat them before the passage is closed, then everyone will stay forever. Lan Rui also fought with a soul reality, and the powerful forces continued to surge. At this moment, everyone worked hard. A ray of light swept past the purple scorpion and headed toward the sky. It was the last time that the blue solitary dream got the soul soldier, like a lightning bolt, passing over the chest of a soulful world, and passing it through. The existence of the heart that was pierced by the heart, the vitality immediately passed away, and the figure fell toward the earth. Looking at this scene in the air, Zi Yan was a little surprised, apparently did not think that after the Tibetan mastiff, the power that everyone showed was so powerful. Everyone has already shot, and of course he can''t fall behind. The figure immediately vacates and goes straight to a soul. boom! The violent energy is surging, and the soul is shaken by the purple scorpion, and powerful power fluctuations sweep across the sky. The purple scorpion glimmered, chased it up, and fell again. The soul of the soul! Layers of soul force rushed into the other''s body, resulting in a powerful shock force, so that the soul of the soul has just condensed soul power, once again was shaken. The purple scorpion is like a shadow, his eyes are cold, he punches again. The third punch. Destroy the soul! Powerful power is like a flood, pouring into the opponent''s body, annihilating the other''s vitality. When his body fell to the ground, his vitality had dissipated. Three punches killed a soul. Such a powerful force makes the enemy on the battlefield feel amazed. But the battle did not stop because of this, only a few saints flew toward the purple. Snapped! Snapped! ...... The sacred smashed in the air, as the Thunder flew out of it and went straight to his body. Looking at these incoming attacks, Zi Yan also used the sacred symbols to form a shield, and then rushed forward. After rushing out of the scope of the attack, the defense of Zi Yan was also broken, and he rushed to the second soul. The soul saw the arrival of the purple scorpion, his expression changed slightly, but he did not panic, but immediately retreated. During this period, a sacred character fell on his lap, which made his speed significantly faster. Then, a few sacred characters were thrown out by him, and one after another attacked from the sky, blocking the purple scorpion. After a series of attacks, the purple scorpion turned and left. The guy is obviously an adventurous person. He should have a lot of saints on his body. He wants to catch up with the kill in a short time. The difficulty is not small~www.novelhall.com~ In contrast, Zi Yan is more willing to fight the aborigines in this world, so that the attack from the boxing to the flesh can be born and died in a very short time. Seeing the purple scorpion receding, the soul of the soul smiled a little, did not retreat, but moved forward again, and launched an attack against the purple sable. These attacks are not enough to kill the sable, but there is still no problem with entanglement for a while. He knows very well how many strong people have been dispatched for this task, so as long as some time is delayed, more powerful people will come here. A sacred distraction formed a defense in the purple scorpion, blocking an attack from the sky. In the face of the constant harassment of the sage, he did not pay attention to it. At the moment, he must hurry and kill some souls. Otherwise, everyone''s pressure will be greater and greater. On the other side of the mountain, he has a strong killing power, and he has been stared at by a soul. Noah and the Blue Lonely Dream, also encountered an extremely difficult opponent. The opponent of Lan Hongyi changed from one to two and is now under siege. The same is true of the basket, there are two people who are also good at the soul, and they are holding back. His illusionary technique was obviously restrained by the two, and the situation at the moment was very unfavorable to them. And in the sky, there are still a steady stream of strong people coming in that channel. The purple eyes that are approaching the enemy quickly, the face is getting more and more ugly, and the number of enemies is too much. It was at this time that the sky suddenly shook, and even the passage shook a little. Then, the breath that belongs to the human soul emerges from it. Perceived this breath, Zi Yan''s face changed greatly, I did not expect that under such a difficult situation, there was a human soul. Vol 3 Chapter 515: Reinforcement The breath of the human soul is just another desperation for the people like Zi Yan and others. Don''t say grab the channel to escape, can you save your life, or say another. "go!" Zi Yan decisively gave up the target of killing, then turned and left. The life is almost gone, who can still care about the passage? People seem to always make a choice to give up the bottom line when they are desperate. For example, the purpose of their arrival here is for the chance of the goddess, and after they find that they are trapped, they are all depressed and unable to take the opportunity. After seeing the passage, it is even more important to give up all decisive choices to leave. But now, life is threatened. They make a choice again. It is not too unacceptable to seem to be trapped here when they die on the spot. If they can choose, they would rather have these people no longer appear, preferring to be quiet here. Unfortunately, there is no such choice. The six people began to escape without hesitation, like six electric lights. Its just that this time its so different that even after running a hundred feet away, the pursuers behind him are still there, which is obviously different from the experience he summed up before. This changed the face of Zi Yan, and the light flashed in front of him, and took out the transmission that was already prepared. Hey! The transmitter was fired and the light shrouded six people, but a powerful force suddenly invaded when the figure disappeared. Its a human soul. However, his reaction is still a little late, and the figure of the six purple people has disappeared. The light dissipated and looked at the empty front. The soul of the person smiled lightly and said: "Its not far away, chasing!" A powerful presence, chasing away from the place where the soul is guided. The light circulates, the figure of the six people of Ziyan is reproduced, the transmission is destroyed, and the distance of transmission is shortened a lot. The figure appeared and several people''s faces became pale. "keep going!" Zi Yan said quietly, his eyes were looking at the distance. At this moment, his eyes seemed to have an inexplicable light flashing. Lan Hongyi took out a transmission character, and there was light flow on the sacred symbol, apparently to motivate to leave. At this moment, Zi Yan reached out and grabbed the other''s wrist, blocking the other side. "For the time being, don''t waste, let''s go straight ahead." Lan Hongyi stared at the purple sable, dissatisfied: "It''s all this time, you still want to save?" Zi Yan released the other''s wrist and said: "They are troubles after all. It is not a way to run this way. We have to find a way to solve them." Lan Hongyi immediately guessed the intention of Zi Yan, and his eyes lit up: "What do you mean?" "That''s our only chance. However, the soul of the rear is also in the same situation. We don''t have to transmit the array, we have to run at full speed." The purpose of Zi Yans purpose is to bring those people all to the space where they can appear, and the only place where they can turn over. In that place, the fighting people will increase or decrease with the increase or decrease of the number of people. Just as the purple scorpion speeded up, in the rear, the chasing soldiers were also chasing after a slow, one of the sacred sages, looking at the faintly visible figure in front, the corner of his mouth could not help but a smile. "I didn''t expect you to have it today." Beside him, followed by another sage teacher, the other party heard the sound and laughed. "It really looks like a funeral dog." This time, in order to deal with the purple scorpion, the ghost king sent out ten souls, and the soul was more than twenty. Those souls are not to be said for the time being. In the soul of the arrival, there are two descendants, who specialize in restraining the purple eyes, and the souls of the three are extremely strong, in order to deal with the blue family''s basket. And the soul of the soul called Lan Hongyi, there are also people to deal with. It can be said that they have received enough intelligence and information, and the fighting power is enough to kill the Ziyan and his party. The order they got before they came was that, except for a man named Hawthorn, everyone else would die! This also includes the heirs of the Blue House. Of course, this is not the soul of the people who are behind the battle. It can be said that this time is a must-kill, and the people of Ziyan will die! No suspense! "Hutai, is our speed too slow?" On the other side, a soul said: "Isn''t it the time to catch up with the enemy?" The adventurist named Hu Tai smiled and said: "What are you worried about? Don''t you think this scene is very interesting? They are chased like a funeral dog, which is hard to see." "The task is the most important." The soul of the real responsible for suppressing the basket Rui said. "Don''t worry, the task is definitely to be done. It''s just that the sable is very embarrassing, and it''s much more than you think. We can''t be scattered. As long as everyone goes on like this, they will only die." Hu Tai said: "Reversely, even if the pursuit of power is exhausted, they are also not good enough to go, so that they occupy the advantage of the number, we kill them a few, it is still easy." "Is it all the time?" The other party is obviously not reconciled. "Or else?" Hu Taiyi said with a smile: "If you want to go back to the adult, talk to him and let him use some means to directly kill the guys, so we don''t save trouble?" The soul named Hume Ink snorted. The previous adult had already shot once, and now it is impossible to shoot. It is a human soul~www.novelhall.com~ He just came to the scene to prevent accidents. If you don''t have the necessary moments, you won''t be able to shoot at all. After all, the human soul is already a king, and the necessary face is still necessary. Everyone is accelerating some speed, can''t make them run so easily, they must turn them into real funeral dogs. Hu Tais mouth, smiles again and again, Zi Zi, your ''feat'' here, I will definitely promote it for you after I go back. Lets let the whole San Lei people see it, your familys funeral What are the qualifications of the dog to participate in the core assessment?" As for the constant chase, during the period of being chased, Zi Yan once again used the transmission character. The soul of the person who had never shot, once again interfered with it, making them unable to open the crowd, but this is also the result that Zijing has always wanted. Thus, after several hours of chasing, the six purples finally reached the designated place. This time, they did not move on, but stopped. I saw him turn around immediately, facing the pursuit. Hu Tai, who quickly caught up with it, changed his look slightly and the speed dropped. Zi Yan said coldly: "I don''t know what to do, but I dare to catch up here. If you can''t wait to die, then you will be perfect." I saw Zi Yan raised his hand and shouted. "Where is the reinforcement?" Hu Tais heart was tight and he immediately looked around, as did other people. The blue solitary dream, Noah and the mountain beggar standing behind the purple scorpion, quietly stepped back a few steps. Six Guanghua descended from the sky and turned into six fighting people. Three souls, three souls, come to the front. It seems that, like a real reinforcement, I started to meet with the six people. Vol 3 Chapter 516: Killing people by knife Hu Tais face was unusually ugly, and he apparently did not think that the purple scorpion had such a backhand. Fortunately, there are only six people in the reinforcements, and the number is small and acceptable. At this time, the six purples were also killed forward, and did not wait to meet the six. If you look carefully, you will soon find some clues, but now that Hu Tai is the first to be the main, this is that the six are purple. Hu Tai waved his hand and said coldly: "One does not stay!" The murderous people quickly swept forward and dispersed at the same time, preparing to form a siege for the twelve. In terms of numbers, they have an absolute advantage. Hu Tai stepped forward and flew out a piece of Zhang Shengfu. The saint symbol shattered in the sky, forming a powerful attack and pouring down. In the face of these attacks, the purple scorpion does not evade, and the sacred characters appear on the top of the head, forming a defensive light array, shrouded several people. In an instant, many attacks fell, and the huge defensive mask that the purple scorpion propped up began to distort. The roar of energy, the strong fluctuations continue to spread. On the other side, other people have already launched attacks against the six fighters. In the face of such a powerful offensive, the fighting people are constantly retreating. The crowd followed closely, apparently not intending to let go of anyone. Who knows that at this time, there is another light in the sky, this time no longer one or two, but dozens. Among these whereabouts, there are ten souls in the real world, and the rest are souls. They all have a fight and look indifferent. Such a change has made everyone a glimpse, and even the face of the soul in the distance has changed. "Damn, how can there be so many reinforcements?" Hu Tai could not help cursing, but this scene was far from his expectations. At this moment, there was a bang in front of it, but the purple rushed out of the violent energy and flew toward him. Knowing the power of the purple sable, Hu Tai immediately retreated, and did not forget to speed himself up. At this time, it was already a melee, and Hu Tais people had been fighting with those who had a fight. "What should we do now?" asked Rui Rui. Zi Yan looked around and said: "First withdraw!" At the same time he spoke, Ziyan threw out dozens of saints, and he himself was a sacred teacher. This is the greatest reliance he will not forget. The saint symbol shattered in the sky and turned into a huge arm. It descended from the sky and launched an attack on all sides. Many people around it flew out. Taking advantage of the energy giant earthquake, the six people of the purple scorpion fled. "Don''t kill people, just hurt them." When he was on the way, Zi Yan came to the front of a soul, and he shot the other party to the fighters, and then quickly swept forward. Basket Rui and others are also kind of learning, although they are not clear, what is the purpose of the purple sable. The group fled smoothly from the battlefield and ran to the depths. "Stop them, don''t let them run!" Hu Tai shouted loudly, but at this moment everyone is mostly self-sufficient and naturally unable to intercept each other. Helpless Hu Tai can only turn around and rush to the sky to say: "Please ask the adults to stop for a while, wait for me to deal with the things here, and then kill them." A strong breath descended on this place, and then a light and shadow flew forward, it was the soul of the person. The other party is ready to stop the six people of Ziyan. Who knows that at this time, there is another equal breath, and another fighter descends from the sky. Perceive the breath of the other person''s body, everyone''s face is changed. No one can predict that the purple scorpion is still hiding such a powerful ally. The two souls fought together. After successfully getting rid of everyone, Zi Yan is an indication of how fast you can move forward. Why dont you kill them directly? Basket Rui said inexplicably: This should be our best chance? Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, our best chance is the next time. The fighters who appeared this time are not strong in combat effectiveness. They will solve it soon, and without knowing it, it should be With unreserved shots, the next time they reappear, the combat power will increase a lot." Xu Rui said: "But as a result, they have a guard, we want to surprise, but it is impossible." Zi Yan said: "There is indeed some warning, but they do not know the pattern of the place. It is not clear that we are turning in the same place. Therefore, we need to make more use of the time, just in time for twelve hours. Catch up." Twelve hours later, the group of Zi Yan people can just walk behind the place where they are now, that is, when the fighting people appear for the second time. At that time, it is time to decide everyone''s life and death. After using all the power, the battle is quickly over, and these fights seem to be a bit vulnerable. Hu Tai stared at a messy battlefield and his face was a bit blue. Beside him, there was a slight injury to his body and he said: "This guy is really scheming. I didn''t expect to have such an ally." Hu Taiyin said with a calm face: "Perhaps, not an ally." "What do you mean?" Hugh ink is somewhat puzzled. Hu Tai stared at the front, where the two people are still fighting between the souls. The strong ones who belong to them have already pressed the fighting people. Looking back at the scenes of the previous fights, Hu Tai said: "If there are so many allies ~www.novelhall.com~, there will be no scores. This place should be a test, and it is a test for everyone." "What, test?" When he took a break, he immediately responded with an angry look: "The **** guy, I said why it is so clever, the enemy realm that appears, is not much different from us." Hu Tai said: "It''s not a big difference, but it''s just the same. Not only the realm is the same, but the number is even the same. The six people who first appeared in the past are not allies. They should be the enemies of the six people. Its just that we dont know and are being used. "So, we are being murdered by a knife." Hume angered. "That''s right. But fortunately, there is no damage on our side, so there are only some troubles. The trouble has been solved, and the next is their death." Looking at the battle between the souls of the people still in the sky, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone walks with me!" Everyone quickly followed, and some of the injuries were in the process of healing. This chase is a few hours, Hu Tai is late to see the traces of the purple. Will you run? Hume said with some concern. "This is the grassland, there is no end, where can they go? In the previous battle, we have wasted a lot of time. They must have gone far, but as long as we chase it, we will be able to catch up with them." Sure enough, after a few more hours, they finally saw the figure of Zi Yan. Although it was only some black spots, it still made everyone excited and very excited. "Everyone keeps up!" Hu Tai snorted and went forward, "kill!" The shouts of the shouting sounded. Vol 3 Chapter 517: Kill the game Compared with Hu Tai, who was in a hurry, Zi Yan and others were once and for all. Everyone had returned to the best state while waiting for everyone. Then, after hearing the shouting sound from the rear, a smile appeared in his mouth. He looked up and looked at the distance ahead and said: "The speed should be raised, lest they be alert." Because of knowing the exact location, the sable can use its own speed to estimate when it is caught up and when the gangsters happen to happen. Seeing the speeding up of the purple, Hu Tai is more proud, obviously this is no longer a bureau, because in the last game, the purple dragonfly stopped. The soul is surging, and the figure is piercing the sky. The speed of everyone is so fast that the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Hu Tai even saw a few people''s flustered expression, so the heart was more proud, and laughed. "Purple, today is your death!" At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly turned around, and there was a sarcasm in his eyes. "Are you sure? Today is my death, not yours?" Looking at the change of Zi Yan''s expression, Hu Tai''s heart was shocked. Is the other party calculating himself? Just looking at the five people who still didn''t stay, he shouted: "You want to swindle me? Don''t let them run, you can''t let go today!" The people behind did not stop at all, and whistling forward. At present, the two sides have already met, naturally it is not endless. The expression of purple sarcasm is fixed. This time, Hu Tai expressed his disdain in his heart. He said coldly: "The same thing, do you think I will go on for the second time?" The purple sable turned and walked away, but it was decisive. Hu Tai laughed happily, Zi Zi, an idiot, even wanted to scare himself. If he was really scared by him, wouldnt he have to let him run again? It was only his laughter that soon came to an abrupt end, because there was another light and shadow in front, one after another. These lights and shadows are all fighting people, and the whole body is full of strong atmosphere. At the time of their appearance, the six rushing purple scorpions immediately returned and returned. "Kill innocent!" The icy sound of the purple sable, followed by the sound, the temperature around it seems to have dropped a lot. This moment of purple scorpion, really moved to kill. "kill!" Hu Tais face was annoyed, but he did not expect to be fooled, but he was not afraid in his heart, because those fighting people were simply unable to bear a blow, and they were many people, and they could still be completely destroyed. Just after being completely confronted with these fights, Hu Taicai knew that this was not the case at all. The people who appeared this time were much stronger than he had imagined. What makes Hu Tai depressed is that these fight people seem to be the allies of Zi Yan. After they appear, they are killing the people who are facing him. In fact, this is not a fight for people to help Zi Zi, but Hu Tai has too many people, naturally find them first. A melee broke out. Hawthorn used the power of no and fought with a soul. It is like encountering a nemesis, the soul of the virtual world in front of the power of nowhere, can not play the power it deserves, and is instantly defeated. The next moment, this is the soul of the dead. On the other hand, Noah, who found his own strength, can almost sweep after encountering the soul of the virtual world, but the killing power is weaker than the mountain. The soul soldiers beside the blue solitary dreams are very extraordinary, and they are also harvesting a life of the soul. "First stop them." Hu Tai, who has been dragged by two fighting people, screams in anger. If the three guys are allowed to kill, then the soul of this time is afraid to die. Immediately there were three souls, and they abandoned the battle and flew toward the mountain. At this moment, the purple scorpion appeared and stopped one of them. At the moment of the collision, the purple squats backwards, avoiding the attack after oneself. The one who launched this attack was the soul of the soul. In front of the purple scorpion, the soul of the real thing was shaken out, the place where it landed, and it happened that there was also a fighting person in the soul. Stabilizing the body, Zi Yan looked at the front and sneered: "Let''s enjoy this feast." In front of him, he flew out nearly a hundred characters. For the sacred teacher, as long as there is a sacred character, the combat power will continue. Right now, there are enemies all around, so he has no scruples. The power of the thunder, pouring down, with a huge momentum. During the period, there were some huge arms that screamed and swept across the area. The purple scorpion wanders in the turbulent energy, harvesting a series of life, there are enemies, there are also fighting people, anyway, they are all hand in hand. puff! The blood is flying, the head of an enemy is flying, it is a soul. At the moment, according to the realm of Zi Yan, it is completely bullying against the realm of the soul, but in the face of such a situation, he obviously has no morals. For them, the most important thing at the moment is to live. Because the number of souls is too many, only kill them first, and then you can deal with those souls with peace of mind. Hey! Zi Yan''s fingertips, flying out of a fierce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cut a body of a fighting person who raised his blade. As the body is penetrated, the other person''s body shape is dissipated. The enemy is decreasing. But the heart of Zi Yan, not only does not relax at all, but is even heavier, because every time a little past, the soul of a powerful person may be closer to this place. The only thing that makes Zizi happy is that no matter how fast the opponent is, it is always time to influence him to arrive here. The basket is blocked by the two souls, but it is not an enemy, but two fighters. No matter what means, the basket can''t open the two. Moreover, the two also ignored his illusion attack, and had to say that this is a very depressing thing. Lan Hongyi holds the sword, but also with an enemy two, she has the guardian armor, it is relying on the defense of the armor, is actively attacking, although it has the upper hand, but there is still a great distance from the kill . The time of the war is continuing, and the number of casualties is increasing. Hu Tais mood has also become very heavy. He has been unable to accept this loss. He can only cry out for help: Adult, help! This adult is naturally a human soul. The purple sighs a sigh, and the situation is very unfavorable to them. If the soul is brought in again, they will die. So, for the first time, he took out the unpredictable pen and began to paint in the sky. One fell, the soul in the sky trembled, and there was a huge black cloud in the blue sky. In the dark clouds, sometimes there is a thunder, and the suppressed atmosphere spreads out. The rolling thunder appeared in the clouds. The thunder is falling and the spirit is coming out. Thunder! Zi Yan used one of the cards. Vol 3 Chapter 518: 2 tiger 1蟒 Thunder smashed out, like a powerful storm, scraping around. ? Numerous grasses have been uprooted, and the grass is dancing wildly above the ground. There is a terrible pressure, sweeping through the audience, it is very heavy. Such a change makes everyone''s face change. The wind rang, and the whistling sound spread all around, and the thunder of the thunder was swept around, and the tail swept like a lightning. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The appendix swept past, and the bodies of several fighting people exploded and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. At the same time, there are also several enemies falling in the distance, life and death are unknown. Then, the coffin opened his mouth, a thunder appeared from the mouth, hit a soul real, the other side rushed to defend the defense, instantly smashed, powerful forces directly flew the other side. When the coffin moves, it is really the eclipse of the heavens and the earth, sweeping the audience. A simple turn, there is no enemy around the coffin. Looking at the spirits of the sky, Hu Tai was shocked. Of course he knew the coffin. It was a sacred technique of Xuan ammonia. It was once learned by two people, but I did not expect that in the purple scorpion, the coffin actually changed. Its so terrible. At this time, his heart suddenly became cold, but the purple scorpion had already set his sight on him. At the same time, the coffin was also intended to move with the heart, and the pair of cold scorpions stared at him. "Weekly shirt!" Hu Tai felt badly, suddenly shouted, and saw another direction, a soul real situation suddenly flew the opponent, took out the holy pen to write in the sky. With a fall, the soul in the sky began to fluctuate fiercely, and a black tiger appeared in the next moment. The black tiger is up to several dozen feet in size, and after it appears, it is eyeing the coffin. "The powerful sacred technique can be more than one person. Since we can come here to target you, can you have no other means?" Zhou shirt looked at Zi Yan, and smiled coldly: "Look today to see if your thunder is very powerful, or my mountain is stronger!" Roar! The humming sound of the tremor suddenly sounded, but in another place, there was also a black tiger, which was the means of Zhou Tai, and its size was even larger than that of the weekly shirt. Two black tigers left and right, rushing toward the coffin. The coffin screamed, and a thunder flew out of his mouth, heading for the two black tigers. The black tiger is huge and his body is very agile. He escaped a thunder in the air and rushed to the coffin. Hey! The coffin''s tail flew past and landed on the black tiger. The powerful power fluctuated and a black tiger flew out. The other one is on the body of the coffin, and Zhang mouth bites to the body of the coffin. The two tigers smashed and fought together. Looking at the coffin being entangled, Hu Tais heart was relieved. In fact, the coffin and the black tiger are both of the same level. There is no need to worry too much. Its just that the coffin of the cicada seems too extraordinary. . At the moment, everything is fine. He stared at the purple with a rather provocative look. The coffin is indeed very strong, but their two tigers are not weak. The mouth of the purple scorpion is also at this time, a sneer emerges. I saw him flashing, and he went to Hu Taifei. Hey! In another direction, the weekly shirt is also approaching Hu Tai. Before coming here, the purpose of the two of them was to deal with the purple. During the period, dozens of saints appeared, blocking the front of the purple. The purple cicada body is also full of saints flying out, shattering in the sky. For a time, the attack of the sacred symbol continued to roar. This is a confrontation between the sacred sects. The sky is full of flying sacred characters. The terrible attack has caused many people to change. This fierce battle can also be seen as a battle for burning money, because every time you use a saint, there are hundreds of blue crystal coins. This battle is like a steady stream of blue crystal coins burning, and everyone who is shocked is inevitably distressed. All kinds of attack sacred characters, auxiliary sacred characters appear one after another, constantly colliding, and in the stirring energy, the purple scorpion three seem to be three light and shadow, is rapidly changing direction. This has to be sighed by the uniqueness of the adventurous. The purple scorpion fought with the two sages, and in other directions, the battle continued. Although these fighters did not have the enemy and the enemy, their appearance also caused the pressure on the six people to be greatly reduced. The situation of the original killing also caused some breaks. "The soul!" The voice of indifference came from the sky. When the power of the sacred ritual was stirred up, Zi Yan trapped the Zhou shirt with the power of the soul, and the boxing of the other''s chest. The power of the shock entered the body, causing the soul that he had just mobilized to burst open immediately, suddenly coughing up the blood, then flying backwards, and the body fell on the ground. He is not hurt. On the other side, the black tiger that belongs to him made a scream, and the huge body collapsed directly. A tiger has lost. The face of the shirt suddenly changed, and at this moment, a cold voice rang from him. "farewell." "Be careful!" Hu Tais reminder came in time, but it was still a little late. The purple cicada shot in the heart of the weekly shirt, the powerful force of destroying the soul, entered the other''s body, directly annihilated the other''s vitality. At this time, a thunder fell on the purple scorpion, and instantly defeated his sacred defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is Hu Tai''s attack. The purple mouth is bleeding, and the figure disappears again. Hu Tais face changed greatly and her body moved horizontally. A fierce light passed by him, a blow to the sable. One shot fell, the second knife continued to kneel down, Hu Tai flashed again, and the purple scorpion followed a knife. At this time, another black tiger, already in jeopardy, was directly swallowed by the coffin after the interest rate. The battle between the two tigers and the scorpion is over. Then, the coffin killed the four sides and began to kill. Hu Tai, who constantly avoided retreating, his face became more and more gloomy. He really couldnt understand why the strong man of the soul was not coming. And once again, they were counted by the purple scorpion. puff! The blood fluttered, and the blue red died in a soul with a sword. Her opponent was only on her armor, leaving a shallow trace. On the folding fan in the hands of the basket, there was also a fierce man. At the moment when the opponent appeared squatting, it was past the other''s neck. Before the four sweeps of the spirits, he had already got rid of the two fights and replaced them with real enemies. After Hu Tai blocked the purple scorpion dozens of knives, he was entangled by the sudden emergence of the soul, although he was alert, but the reaction was still slow. The annihilation of the sable, followed. Hu Tais eyes were disillusioned. "puff!" The blade of the sable in the hand of the sable fell again and crossed the other''s body. The light in Hu Tais eyes became dim and the vitality began to pass. The second adventurous, dead! At this moment, a strong breath suddenly appeared from the horizon, and the soul of the person arrived. Looking at a messy battlefield, Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Return!" Vol 3 Chapter 519: Fight Zi Yan began to retreat because it could not be the opponent of the human soul. When he retreated, the coffin was responsible for dragging all the enemies and stopping them. Six people ran to the depths. Because there was a fight, the fight was no longer there, and the six were unimpeded. The spirit of the coffin is powerful and blocks all enemies, including those who fight. Just facing a lot of attacks, its breath of the whole body is getting weaker and weaker. Its appendix swept again, whistling, with a sigh of breath. Those who are close, immediately retreat, for fear of being affected. Then, the coffin opened his mouth, dozens of thunder appeared, the light glare, with a roaring sound, once again made everyone avoid. At this time, the six purple people have fled to the distance and opened a distance with the crowd. Hey! When the sky shook, a palm print descended from the sky, carrying a strong sigh of breath, and it was shot on the head of the coffin, and the body of the coffin collapsed instantly. The soul of the man appeared in the air, and he saw that he quickly shot, after the palms went down, the soul force fluctuated, and those fighting people were shot one by one. This is the soul of man! The other person''s eyes were indifferent, and his eyes were staring at the distance. At this time, the purple scorpion and his party had stopped and turned to look at each other. The two sides look at each other. "You must die today!" The voice of the human soul is cold, this time it is really moving to kill the heart, and his body is rushing forward, like a thunder, and the momentum is mighty. Just a few hundred feet forward, the same violent atmosphere appeared in the sky, and the fighting spirit of one person fell and stopped the other side. "roll!" The soul is furious and a palm hits. The soul of the fighting people circulated, blocking the blow. The two peoples souls are in a fierce battle. The purple scorpion turned and stared at the front. Basket Rui stood beside him and looked at the battle of the souls that had begun in front of him. He said, "Wait waiting to kill?" "Opportunity is like this!" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Either live or die!" "where are they?" Basket Rui looked at the people in the distance and said, "Would you like to kill the past?" Zi Yan shook his head, those people were not hurt, and there was not much left. Zi Yan said: "Those people don''t care, we will recover first, and the next battle is crucial!" The purple scorpion sits on his knees and takes out a recovery sac and begins to recover. Others also sat down with the plate. The next step is to wait, waiting for the birth and death of the human soul. If the powerful existence is directly killed by the fighting people, they will also go to work hard. In front of that, the survivors were face to face, apparently not sure what to do. One of them suggested: "Would we kill the past?" Suddenly a burst of white eyes, staying here is very dangerous, why bother to find death? The purple scorpion opened his eyes and the consumption has been restored in advance under the influence of the auxiliary sacred symbol. Before, everyone was not seriously injured, and now they are recovering very quickly. The battle between the souls of the people ahead is still going on. Zi Yan began to watch the battle. "That is the power of the human soul, and the soul has reached another level." The voice of the basket Rui came from the side. "That is a level higher than the soul stone. If you can''t reach the real soul, you can''t advance to the soul." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the basket, it is not the general soul reality, you need to thoroughly understand the power of the soul. Attacks constantly confront each other, you come to me, the mighty momentum, all kinds of powerful soul techniques, people are a bit dazzled. Zi Yan said: "Looking at his attack means, this battle can never be taken care of." The blood in the sky is flying, and the soul has been hurt. This is an excellent thing for everyone, and they have a little more confidence. Its just that the situation of the fight is not good. It seems that it wont last long. In the end, the strong man of the soul, summoned a gun, coming from the rear, directly through the back of the fighting people, The fighting spirit of the human soul, the body shape dissipated from the air. Zi Yan stood up and took a deep breath and said: "It''s time to fight." Five people stood up. The purple spirit is surging around, and the sacred pen is already in hand. The clouds are rolling, the thunder is falling, and a coffin appears. The spirit screams and flies forward. The purple scorpion followed, and the blue red and the basket were in the left and right, and the Noah three followed. The three people who came to see the arrival of the soul, the cold snoring disdain, these people in his eyes, like a worm, even if it is out of the fangs, how can it be a dragon? In the eyes of the human soul, he is a dragon, everyone else is a bug, so he directly waved his hand, indicating that the survivors do not need to do it, he has to solve these people personally. One palm photographed, the void was dark, and a huge palm print was toward the front. The spirit screamed and the figure was once again elevated. The huge body blocked the palm. The palm print roared, the coffin landed, and a huge deep pit was drawn on the ground. In the deep pit, the smoke rolled. The purple scorpion has already rushed to the soul of the people, the hands began to print, and a ghost appeared before itself. The ghost''s body instantly becomes bigger, like a huge mountain, killing people. On the folding fan in the hands of the basket, it inspires a lot of light and extends toward the front. Blue and red are like the same goddess of war, holding the sword in both hands and killing each other. Noah pointed to the front ~www.novelhall.com~ A huge storm appeared in the air, and the blue light flashed in the storm. In front of the mountain, there was also a soul soldier. It was the small short sword that Zizi gave her. At this time, there was a force belonging to nothing. Far forward! The weapon of the blue dream is also flying out, like a lightning bolt, going straight to the neck of the human soul. The three of them are only the soul of the virtual world, can only be far from the siege, once the soul is close, the three will die. This is also the command of Zi Yan early, the three are not allowed to approach each other. Looking at these incoming attacks, the human voice disdained with a cold cry, only to see him hit a palm, the huge ghosts flew out. Then, his palm blocked the coming storm, and the earthquake suddenly shattered. The hidden killings also disappeared directly. Then he gave another shot, belonging to the short sword of the mountain, but was shot. The narrow sword of the blue solitary dream was caught in his hand, and the narrow sword was constantly struggling. "Humph!" The soul of the soul chills, it is necessary to crush this narrow sword. At this moment, the earth was shocked, but the former coffin that was only hit the ground, did not directly collapse, but rose to the sky. A thunder of light, accurately falls on the human body, the other''s body shape, the narrow sword is relieved. And Zi Yan also came to the other side in the near future, a boxing out. Above the fist, there is a thunderous force that surges out. Destroy the soul! The soul of the people stood in the air, and the terrible thunder that flew out of the scorpion did not have any influence on him. I saw him stepping on the ground and the coffin was once again stepped into the ground. As soon as he got out of the boxing, he was on the fist of the purple scorpion. Vol 3 Chapter 520: Join hands The human soul has shown an extremely powerful force that can sweep everyone. The existence of those injured, there are still some concerns in the heart, but looking at the current situation, one by one is to let go of the heart. After the purple cicada was shot, the basket Rui and the blue red were two, and they also flew out. The three men stand side by side, look at each other, and do not have a bit of frustration in their hearts because of the strength of the other side. In fact, this powerful person''s soul, himself is not hurt, if not, the three of them have been seriously injured or died. There is also that thunder, I believe that I have been beaten by the other side. The thunder that fell to the ground, the second time, the atmosphere of the whole body is still tyrannical. The huge ghosts also launched an attack on the human soul. "kill!" The purple scorpion rushed again, and the soul of the whole body lingered, and began to gain momentum, and the soul force gathered toward the fist. Basket Rui and Lan Hongyi, one left and one right, attacked the human soul. "Go to death!" The three people arrived almost at the same time, so the human soul once again hit a punch, and the purple scorpion fell back again. In the middle of the air, there is blood flying. Blue and red fell in the big sword in his hand, leaving a **** mouth on the other side. On the other hand, on the folding fan in the hands of the basket, there are also a few singers, wearing a robes of the soul. After the two hit a hand, it is quickly retreating, and the coffin and the ghost are responsible for entanglement with each other, making the soul unable to pursue. "Bee, let me go!" The human soul screamed and slammed the two beasts away. The attack of Noahs three harassment was also easily smashed by him. Just then, a cold voice came from the front, "Day Blu-ray!" In the sky, suddenly bursting out of the light, blue and red in the hands of the big sword, as if it has become a blue color, a strong tyrannical pressure, emerged from it. At this moment, Blue Red is cold and cold, as if it is a ruthless female **** of war. In the eyes of the wrath of the soul, there was a bit more caution. He remembered that he was facing the blue family. In that powerful family, nature has some amazing techniques. The basket Rui turned to look at this scene, and his eyes turned a little cold. "Purple, we have to be desperate!" His breath is also immediately transformed, and the infinite blue light is released from the body, as if a blue sun is shining. "cut!" Blue and red re-voiced, holding the sword in both hands and squatting under a sword. This time, she is not near. I saw a blue light, like a straight light, flying from the tip of the big sword, hitting the human soul. Feeling the power in the light, the face of the human soul changed. For the first time, the defense was used. A mask that burned the flame appeared in front of the body. The blue light met the defense, and on the defense, there were countless flaws, and the entire mask began to twist and deform. The eyes of the human soul are a little bit bigger and the eyes are changing. With a bang, the defense is broken. The light shines like a lightning forward, bringing a blood, flying more than a hundred feet. The shoulders of the human soul were pierced by a **** mouth, and blood was flowing from the middle. In the distance, those who did not participate in the war, after seeing this scene, each face changed greatly. They were still full of confidence in their own adults, but who could have thought that the adult was injured immediately. . In the sky, the face of Lan Hongyi was slightly white, and the light of the soul that circulated on his body became dim. This blow is indeed very strong and belongs to the unique means of the Blues disciple, but the consumption is also great. "dead!" The wounded person''s soul, completely furious, his eyes surging Mori''s cold murder, and he was injured by the small bug he thought, which is a shame for him. At this moment, the basket suddenly reached out and smiled at his eyebrows. Numerous blue light blooms, and between the heavens and the earth, everything is rendered blue. In the blue light, the human soul seems to see a person waving at him, faintly, as if he saw his closest person. The blue light has a peaceful atmosphere, which can make people feel peace of mind, and the killing in the eyes of people is spreading away a little. Suddenly, the pupils of the human soul shrank and quickly woke up. But in a short moment, for the basket Rui, enough to launch an attack. Seeing the sharp attack, it is necessary to pierce the eyebrows of the human soul, and the other persons body suddenly burst into a strong atmosphere. This breath, like a huge wave, slaps directly toward the basket. Basket Rui was very surprised. I didn''t expect the other person to wake up so quickly, but it was enough for him to complete an attack. Blood is flying. The soul of the person who saved the vitality was saved, and the second blood port was added to the body. This is not a simple attack, but a means of extremely lethality. At this moment, there are residual forces on the two wounds of the human soul, which is eating away from his vitality. The human soul looked down at the wound and had a tyrannical meaning in his eyes. Just then, there was an exclamation from the bottom. "Adult, be careful!" The human soul screams and then sees the sky. I dont know when there is a string of connected symbols. These saints have become a circle and are shrinking. It is the sacred spirit of the purple scorpion. At the time when Basket Rui launched the illusion, Zi Yan also used the ghost spirit to use the maneuver, and God did not know it. At this time, even if the human soul found an abnormality, it is already late. I saw those saints broken one by one, and there were one after another. These little devils seemed to be the smallest ghosts, coming down. The soul of the soul is shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ body shape began to retreat, but the little devil is above his head, like a shadow. "Adults are careful!" The sound of exclamation sounded again, and I saw it in the sky. Blue and red again showed the powerful trick. A blue light straight forward, like an arrow. The cold voice of the purple cicada sounded in the ears of several people. "Its better to look at your situation than to manage the lives of others." In the sky, the shadows landed, and the ghosts did not know when they left the battlefield and fell to the ground. Everyone shouted and spread out. The ghost began to devour, obviously this is not intended to let anyone go. The souls of the people have avoided several times, and they have never avoided those ghosts. During the period, they also blocked the attack of the blue-red, and suddenly they appeared. Just as he blocked the attack of Blue Red, the little devils did not enter his knowledge of the sea. Feeling that life has been strongly threatened, there is some confusion in the mind of the human soul, I saw him quickly shot, between the powerful soul shock, it is forcibly broke the second attack of the basket. He fell in the palm of his hand and hit the folding fan. He slammed and there were several cracks on the folding fan. Hey! He punched out, and the soul of the mountain smashed, and then the weapon of the blue dream. The soul of the blue lonely dream screamed, then flew out, did not enter the body of the blue dream, no longer appeared. The soul of the people moved to the real anger, but also anxious, began to kill the enemy by any means. Various means are followed. call out! There was a harsh sound from the horizon, but a gun appeared and went straight to the purple. It was the blow of the former people''s soul to kill the Brawler. At this moment, the purple scorpion has been firmly locked, with the intention of killing. Vol 3 Chapter 521: Feat The sea of ??the little ghosts who did not enter the human soul made him feel the threat of death. Under the panic, he decided to kill the purple. That gun is his kill! If you can avoid the purple scorpion, you can''t escape the lock of the gun. The guns came out of the air and they were about to pierce the purple body. But Zi Yan did not have the slightest panic, his eyes were still cold, and the killing was still there. He flew to the soul. The guns followed him. The human soul sees this scene, his eyes are cold. Obviously, according to this speed, Zi Yan has no chance to reach his immediate vicinity, and will be killed by guns. Seeing that the guns are going to pierce the purple body, the faint sables have even perceive the edge in the back, but still do not move. The mouth of the human soul has a cold smile, as long as the purple scorpion is dead, the threat in his mind will naturally be lifted. By that time, he would not let go. Who knows that at this time, the purple scorpion suddenly accelerated, and opened a certain distance from the gun. Hey! A light and shadow appeared in time behind the purple scorpion, it is the blue red. She used her body and stopped in front of the gun. This is also agreed upon before. The light shines from her armor, her pale face, at the moment is the maximum mobilization of her own soul, to maximize the defense. A loud bang! The guns were broken, the powerful air and waves were scattered, and the body of Lan Hongyi flew away. After landing, life and death were unknown. At this moment, the purple scorpion is in the slightest mistake of the human soul, and it is in front of the other side, and a boxing is on the other side''s chest. Destruction of the Soul! A powerful force to destroy the soul, poured into the other''s body, with the thunder of the Thunder. puff! The blood of a person spurts out of the body, and the body flies for the first time. "dead!" On the other side, the basket Rui arrived in time, and the folding fan in the hand was like the same sharp edge, once again piercing the heart of the human soul. The folding fan turned into a ray of light and flew back to the side. The shape of the basket Rui suddenly slammed into the ground. His soul power is very high, and he is already standing still. On the other side, the ghost that killed all the enemies is flying up, meeting with the thunder, and killing the soul again. At this time, the soul of the people is already seriously injured, and the ghosts in their minds are constantly eating away from each other''s souls. Probably after the tenth, his weak breath, like a candle, is about to dissipate. The ghost immediately stepped forward and swallowed him. Under the human soul, the ghosts hit a full stomach. Just then, a light of the soul flew out of its mouth and went straight to the purple. It is the soul of the annihilation of ghosts. After these souls entered the sea of ??knowledge, they immediately resumed the consumption of the purple scorpion, and some of them became his soul power. In this soul force, there are actually some people''s souls for the unique insights of the soul, and at this moment they are given to the purple. This made the purple scorpion very unexpected, and there was a touch of joy on his face. Basket Rui also laughed, and this time they have completed an amazing feat. Above the ground, the blue red is standing up, her mouth bleeding, her hair is also scattered, the original armor of her body, this time has been all over the cracks, almost scrapped. "Although we won, the price is not small." Lan Hong said with a smile: "My defensive armor, not a year and a half, can hardly be recovered." Basket Rui glanced at the folding fan in his hand and said, "I am also a soul soldier with magical power." Having said that, the two did not feel the slightest heartache. Compared to these losses, killing people''s souls is more meaningful. The most important thing is that their lives are saved. Hawthorn, Noah, and Blue Lonely Dreams came to the present. When the souls broke out, they retreated in time to avoid being affected. After all, the three people are just the soul of the virtual world, the realm is too low, can not hold a round. Zi Yan looked at the body above the ground and said: "Everyone looks for it first, there is something that helps us to leave." Six people descended from the sky, and the basket Rui sat directly on the ground. His consumption was too big, and he was exhausted at the moment, so he did not go forward. Zi Yan also stood there and did not move. Among the souls absorbed before, there are some sentiments of human souls. This feeling is fleeting. He does not want to miss it. He closed his eyes and quietly felt everything in the sea. His heart gradually calmed down, and the wind around him rushed into his mind bit by bit. The situation of Lan Hongyi is not very good. After she searched for one person, she stopped the action and decided to recover first. So, there are three Noahs left. Noahs mood was very exciting for the search for loot, because the last time Ziyan got the thunder, and this time they will find similar gains. Others don''t say that the scattered soul soldiers alone is a huge fortune. Of course, the premise is that everyone can leave smoothly, if not all the gains, it is useless. The three very carefully searched for a corpse, and there will be a brief exchange during the period~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t let go of anything, can help us leave, there may be a jade, maybe it will be Zhang Shengfu. The blue red in the distance said that her state is very bad, and she can only command everyone. "Do not worry, don''t miss a thing." Hawthorn responded that the three women got along very well during this time. "Little dumb, are you okay?" Hawthorn suddenly noticed that the blue dream seems to be a little absent-minded, and the state is obviously wrong. Lan Lian Meng shook his head and said: "The last time I got the soul soldier was hit hard. It was already silent, but I didn''t know why, and I woke up, and there was a feeling of uneasiness." "Uneasy emotions?" The mountain glimpsed, and even as it looked to Noah, the other party shook his head, indicating that there was no abnormality. The mountain also looked at the blue red, and the blue red said: "I have no other discoveries." Immediately, she seemed to think of something and said: "It won''t be a little dumb. What did you find? For example, the chance of this place?" This place, this is the blue solitary dream to bring them to come, there is a chance of a woman, but everyone has been trapped here, so no longer pay attention to the opportunity. Could it be that this battle has come down, and the blue solitary dream has found out for the opportunity? The blue solitary dream shook his head, indicating that there was no other abnormality besides the uneasiness of the soul soldiers. Just then, there was a light in the distance, going straight to the blue dream. This light is an attack, very fierce, and even far beyond the attack of the former human soul. When everyone found this scene, his face changed suddenly and he wanted to make a sound reminder, but it was too late. This fierce attack, the speed has reached the limit, stabbing the blue eye of the dream. Vol 3 Chapter 522: Holy character 1 pen This sudden attack was completely unexpected, and no one could react. It can even be said that this is a sneak attack. Seeing the blue dream is about to die. At this moment, the blue solitary dreams flashed around the body, and the narrow sword of the soul that had disappeared before appeared again. This time the soul soldier suddenly became bigger, like a high wall, blocked in front of the blue dream. Suddenly, people cant react, but they can recognize the Lords soul. The attack fell on the soul of the soul, stirred up a shock, countless waves rolling. The grass around it was taken up by the roots, and the big sword inserted on the ground was repulsed toward the rear, and even the blue dream was receding. The wind swept through, blowing her hair and obscuring her face. Above the ground, a deep gully was left behind. The light has already shown its true shape, a long stick, and the long stick at the moment is moving forward with the big sword. Or, it is pushing the big sword forward. The sound of exclamation, delayed, Noah and the mountain, went to support the blue solitary dream. Just then, a cold scream suddenly sounded, but there was one more person in the field. It was a bare-chested brave man. At the moment of his appearance, he reached out and pointed out two fingers. Hey! Hey! Noah and the mountain to the blue dream, the body forced to change direction in the air, squatting in the distance, life and death are unknown. "Return!" The healing basket Rui, opened his eyes, and had a cracked folding fan, which opened and provoked the road. In the eyes of the shirtless brawny, there is a sarcasm. "Your means, I have seen it already." Instead of going forward, he took a shot in the air and a huge palm print went straight to the basket. With a bang, the folding fan in the hands of the basket Rui completely broke the role, and his body was also flying backwards. Hey! The sword that had been resisting the long stick had a tremor on the surface and disappeared the next moment. The blue solitary dream also took the opportunity to retreat to the distance. At this time, her face was pale and her mouth was bleeding. Even if she had the guardian of the soul, she still suffered a minor injury. As long as the other party catches up, there will be a fight in this place. At that time, there are naturally fighting people blocking each other. The soul of the blue solitary dream disappeared, and the long stick also exhausted the power and flew toward the bare-chested brawny, and he was firmly grasped in his hand. Looking at the blue solitary dream that fled to the distance, it was already a red-faced strong man with a human soul. He grabbed the long stick in the handshake and threw it again. Like a lightning bolt, go straight to the blue dream. A slamming sound, blue and red jumped up and blocked the long stick with the body. A loud bang, the armor of her body was broken, like the squad of the basket, completely destroyed, no possibility of repair. The long stick returned again and again. Nothing to return. Holding a long stick, the red-breasted man can not help but wrinkle, he was originally a sneak attack, I did not expect that even one person has not killed so far. Just then, he saw the purple. In the previous World War, he saw the tail from the beginning, but did not shoot. He is still very surprised by the means of this young man. Right now, he is ready to kill the sable. Just as the mind began to rise, the sky was a dark shadow, a ghost. Its body is like a huge mountain peak. When it falls, it has a strong whistling sound. With such a big movement, I dont know if the ghost is reminding the moving purple scorpion and quickly retreating. The purple cicada still keeps his eyes closed and does not move. The bare-chested brawny raised the palm of his hand, and the ecstasy of the palms and the brilliance of the brilliance. He dragged the ghost and blocked the opponent''s offensive. The next moment, his soul broke out in the palm of his hand, and the ghost''s body exploded. Compared with the soul of the previous person, the fighting power of the bare-chested brawny is undoubtedly stronger. When the ghost''s body exploded, he rushed toward the purple. It is like a galloping light. "Purple!" Basket Rui shouted. Zi Yan opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with light, which seemed to contain Thunder. The speed of the human soul is fast, and in his eyes seems to have become slow. He took out the holy pen. The action doesn''t look fast, but it completes the action before the human soul arrives. He made a stroke toward the sky. It is like writing a one word. In an instant, the world is turbulent, it seems that the whole world is divided into two. The rushing light has changed from a moment of instant to a stillness, and this persons soul has demonstrated a power control method that is beyond ordinary people. After the emergency stop, there was a hint of fear in his eyes, as if there was some kind of terrible ghost in front. There was a trace of soul power in front and flew toward him. It seems unremarkable, but it makes him quickly retreat. Because of the light of the soul, you can directly divide the space here into two. The other party is quickly retreating, and the light seems to be moving forward without hesitation, but it always keeps a certain distance from him and cannot be opened. As if the two are in the same space, as long as the contact is divided into two. The fear in the eyes of the bare-chested brawny became more and more intense. The next moment he screamed in horror, the soul of the whole body seemed to be turbulent as the tides began to sway toward the surroundings. In the distance, few people dont know what happened. They just saw the purple scorpion painting a mess in the sky, and the powerful man''s soul, actually turned back in horror. At the moment, it is like crazy, constantly squandering its own strength~www.novelhall.com~ No one knows what the other party is doing. Only the bare-chested brawny knew it, and he was sober. In the midst of a powerful power shock, his connection with the trace was finally lifted. Right now, he hasn''t been affected anymore, so he is moving back faster. He looked at the traces of fear that he was not afraid of it, and looked at the purple eyes. The eyes of the other party were completely stunned at this moment. Obviously, even Zizi himself did not know what was going on. Then the same attack, I believe that Zixiao can never show the second time. As long as he retreats far enough, he can fight back. Basket Rui and others noticed that the other person''s face changed, no panic, and the murder reappeared, which made their hearts uneasy. At this moment, I saw only the back of the strong man, the body suddenly moved forward, blocking the road ahead of the light. The murder in the other''s eyes still exists. The trace passed over the other''s body. "How is this going?" Blue-red is suddenly a glimpse, very puzzled. Why did the good end of the opponent take the initiative to go forward, like the death of the general hit on the trace? Its time, the time flow rate has changed. Basket Rui said with shock: "Like time is going backwards, time goes backwards and he appears in the original position." The bare-chested brawny saw the disappearance of the traces in front of him, which made him look awkward, and he disappeared. Is it an illusion? The next moment, he felt his power began to flow, then looked down and saw only half of the body. His pupil suddenly enlarged, and there was a horror in his eyes. He didn''t understand what was going on. The next moment, his consciousness dissipated. It is not clear to death, what happened. Vol 3 Chapter 523: Channel appears The eyes of Zi Yan are still the same, and he also does not understand what happened. When the crisis occurred, he was separated from the success of the black jade piece of the sacred spell, and it was a good one. When the crisis came, I heard one and another companions around me being shocked, and the purple scorpion that had withstood tremendous pressure finally stepped into that step. After that, he opened his eyes and made a stroke in the sky. A trace goes forward. Zi Yan doesn''t know what the reason for this is, but it is very clear that this pen is the most sharp weapon in the world. It can divide the space into two, and everything that is encountered will not be spared. Its just that the other sides realm is extremely high, and its easy to break free of that blockade. Seeing that this blow has lost its effect, who knows that at this time, the other party is not retreating and directly hits the light. Above, divided into two, is equivalent to actively seeking death. Although it is not clear what happened, Zi Yan is obviously relieved at this time, and the crisis has been lifted. Then he reacted and looked toward the rear. He saw the basket Rui, saw the blue lonely dream, saw the blue red sorrow that lost the armor, and the injured Noah and the mountain. Although everyone''s status is not good, the injury is not light, but fortunately still alive. Zi Yan put away the unpredictable pen and got up and said: "Everyone will heal first, and others will talk about it later." To be on the safe side, he signaled everyone to start retreating and retreat to a place where there could be a fight. If it wasnt before him, he wouldnt be so embarrassed and even die. Of course, Zi Yan did not think that the other party actually arranged two people''s souls. It seems that the other side wants to kill their hearts, which is very urgent. Several people began to heal, the state looks very miserable, and the purple is the best one. After the injury resumed, there was no crisis, so I waited for a moment for the purple to go forward and look for the spoils. In the end, he got a long stick. It was a weapon of human spirit. It had a complicated texture on it. It seemed to be a certain pattern, and the purple enamel did not recognize it. The weapon of the human soul is naturally extraordinary. He does not have any weapons in front of him. Naturally, he must take these as his own. After only hesitating, he decided to take it out and see what other people thought. After cleaning the battlefield, Zi Yan went back and continued to feel the previous one. The power of that one is too strong, and even the soul can kill, it is extraordinary. As time passed, the consciousness of Zi Yan gradually sank into it. I don''t know how long it took, and Rui Rui opened his eyes. His injury has recovered, and the breeze has passed by. On the wolf''s battlefield, a dust has been blown up. Basket Rui slightly raised his eyebrows, this is a blockade of space, time is still, all the environment is the same, why is there a wind? There is also the scene that happened before. In this static time and space, the time flow rate has actually appeared a problem, otherwise the soul of the person will not die at all. what on earth is it? Thinking about the small half a day, there is no conclusion of the basket Rui, simply give up. At this moment, he saw the soul soldier placed next to the purple scorpion. It was the weapon left by the human soul. He went down to the front end and then put it down. Not long after, the injury of Lan Hongyi has also recovered. She lost her armor. At this time, she wore a long skirt. She just looked at the soul soldier and lost her interest. Others have been waking up one after another. Only the injuries of Hawthorn and Noah have not fully recovered, but walking has no problem. Hearing the movement next to him, Zi Yan opened his eyes and he nodded at several people with a smile. Everyone''s status is not bad. Of course, luck is even better. Being able to survive, in addition to the forces, there are more luck. "Everyone is all right?" Zi Yan stood up and was active. "never mind." Basket Rui went forward and said: "What happened in the past, why is time going backwards?" Time goes backwards? The purple sings screamed. "If it is not time to go backwards, that person''s soul will not die." Basket Rui informed him of the discovery that the purple cicada still sounds confused. "You look around, there is already a wind." Basket Rui looked at the distance, where the grass was low and the wind passed. Zi Yan understood the meaning of the basket, turned to look at the blue dream, "small dumb, what can be found?" Blue Lone Nod nodded and said: "It seems that I have sensed another place." Her voice just fell, and the space around her suddenly distorted, and an oppressive force appeared. The purple scorpion reached out and the long stick was already in his hand. He clung to the long stick and his eyes swept around. Others are also on alert. There are no other anomalies except for the twisted space around. The blue dream said: "There is an emotion in the space that seems to be very urgent. Should we go inside to see?" Everyone else looks at the purple, waiting for him to come up with ideas. Zi Yan looked at everyone, except that the injury of Noah and Hawthorn did not recover. ~www.novelhall.com~ The fighting power of other people is already at its peak. "This soul soldier, who are you?" Zi Yan took out the long stick in his hand, as a weapon of human soul, the quality of this soul soldier is extremely high, in case of the next battle, it is also a kind of protection for the holder. "I have seen it before, and it doesn''t fit me very well." Basket Rui shook his head and said: "I am good at illusion, but it obviously has no such bonus." "I still have soul soldiers, no need." Lan Hongyis armor lost its effect, but the weapon was still there, and he also shook his head. The blue solitary dream also has its own weapon. It does not need this long stick at all. As for Noah and the mountain, it is also shaking his head. At this moment, the powerful soul soldiers fall into the hands of the powerful purple dragonfly, and everyone can survive. Zi Yan did not continue to entangle this matter, directly using the soul to refine the long stick. Then he said: "You will recover first." He took out the holy pen again and started writing. It is a ghost spirit. This is one of his powerful cards. It seems that there is a sense that is urging us to speed up. He said that his time is running out. At this moment, the blue solitary dream suddenly said. A few people look at each other, they are all face to face. After hesitating, Zixiao put away the unpredictable pen and said, "Let''s go see it first." I saw the blue blooms, the light of the body, and the state of the goddess, and her power attributes changed. She stretched out the white palm-like palm and pressed it toward the sky, as the light of the water spread out. A passage emerges from their eyes. Looking at this water-like passage, I once again took out the long stick of the purple scorpion and said, "Go!" He stepped into the channel in one step. Vol 3 Chapter 524: Time and space The purple scorpion walked into the channel and came to an independent space. The first thing that appeared in the perception was the pressure. This kind of pressure gives people a feeling of confusion. It seems that time and space are unstable, and there is still some dizziness between the faint. The light from the front is also the light with color, which comes from the twisted time and space. Then, the purple scorpion is seen in the twisted time and space, there are two behemoths in confrontation. A behemoth is surrounded by numerous forces of time and space, and the space around it is distorted and the light is refracted. The other one seems to affect the time. In the place where the purple eyes are, the vision is clear and sometimes blurred, and it is true and false, which makes it impossible to distinguish accurately. After the basket and other people came to see the scene in front, the face changed a lot, and my heart was shocked. Isn''t it a chance for a woman? Why are there two giants here? "You are finally here!" Just then, a voice rang, coming from the second behemoth. "For so many years, if you don''t come again, I am afraid I can''t keep going." Hearing the voice of the other party, Ziwei asked: "Predecessors are waiting for us?" "Accurately, I am just waiting for someone. But for now, you need your strength." "I?" Zi Yan pointed at himself and looked confused. "Yes, it''s you!" The voice said again: "Now use your power to break the space in front of me." Zi Yan looked at the behemoth that could distort time and space, hesitating: "The seniors laughed, where do I have this power?" "This is not a joke, young people do have this power, but what you need to do is not to break the space of the old man, but the space in front of this guy. The old man has been waiting for you for a long time." The first behemoth suddenly spoke, but the content of the discourse made the expression of Zi Yan change again. Both of them believe that he has the strength to break the space, but which one should he shoot? The first behemoth continued: "Young people don''t have to wonder, your enemy is in front. This is a trial space, but it''s coming, breaking the pattern of this place. Originally, there is a chance and power to give the goddess. But because it is fighting with me, the trial space here has changed. If it wasnt for the battle that broke out before, the pattern changed again, you cant come here. This is also the speculation proposed by Ziyan, because of the changes in the future, but it has not been thought that this change is actually caused by the battle between the two beasts. Just now, who should I listen to? "Young people, I helped you before." The second behemoth said: "I have the power to change time. It was just that time has changed and you can get the final victory. But it is also because a part of the power is helping you, so that it seizes the opportunity and takes me to The land is also sent by me. If you come late for a while, this battle that has lasted for many years will be born and died." "Young people, don''t listen to him nonsense, I control the power of time and space, you can get here because I opened the channel." The first behemoth said. Others are facing each other, apparently did not expect that they will encounter such a thing. Who is the letter now? It sounds like it is worth believing. Everyone subconsciously looks at the purple. In this kind of thing, Zi Yan is not willing to take the idea at will, so he looks at the blue dream. Here is her chance, she may be able to perceive some right and wrong questions. Who knows, Blue Lonely Dream shook his head and said: "Sorry, I can''t tell, it seems that they are all true, it makes sense." "Young people, you should believe in time and space, because time is fickle, and time and space are eternal. If it is not the deliberate change of time, what should belong to you, how can it change?" The behemoth that can control the power of the moment speaks again. At this time, the two beasts seem to stand in the void. Without any intersection, in reality, the forces are raised to the limit, and a devastating battle is carried out. Once one party is defeated, it can only be a death. But who should I help? "Try to use your power, just break a little space." The beast of time and space saw the hesitation of Zi Yan and said again: "Young people, I know that you have concerns in your heart, and the old man is not willing to see you. If you really don''t want to shoot, then it''s good, you are also Don''t help, watch us get a win or lose." This proposal is obviously good, even the basket and others feel feasible. At this moment, the beast of time said: "I used some power before, and it has already fallen. If you don''t help anyone, I will die. And when I die, all of you will die!" The beast of time and space said: "Young people, do you believe in this kind of words? You don''t help anyone, that is, no mistakes, how can you die without mistakes?" The beast of time said: "It has already prevailed. It is only delaying the time. Once I am defeated, it will not only swallow me, but also swallow up the goddess. At that time, do you think you can still live?" "Young people, you don''t want to listen to it nonsense, it is now the end of the strong, you just need to look at it quietly~www.novelhall.com~ The voice of the beast of time and space is ringing again. A few people feel that their brains are chaotic, and they dont know who to trust. Hesitant purple eyes, his eyes became firm, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s hard to distinguish between true and false, I can only believe in intuition. Previous seniors are willing to help us, then we believe in our predecessors." "Young people, you can''t be deceived by it. It knows that it is not good enough to make such a decision." The beast of time and space said anxiously. In the hands of the purple scorpion, Guanghua flashed, the unpredictable pen has appeared, and the two existing forces are supposed to be the attack of his sacred charm. After taking out the holy pen, there was no hesitation in the eyes of Zi Yan, his eyes became very firm, and even a cold meaning. "Life and death will be decided at this moment." "You have no brains, look for death!" Looking at the purple scorpion fruit really want to shoot it, the beast of time and space suddenly furious, the force of time and space around the body began to flow, and then, in the twisted time and space, there appeared a figure. They fell to the ground and became a martyr. "Kill, one does not stay!" The indifferent voice of the beast of time and space sounded. Those who fight, killing people like Zi Yan and others, this time has not said anything about the one-on-one morality, directly is the group battle. The purple scorpion falls and draws a straight line in the sky. Straightening is a deliberate cut of the traces of space, going toward the front. "Block him!" The beast of time and space shouted again, but this time the voice was a little more anxious. The original is still uncertain, just the temptation of the purple scorpion, now can be very positive to draw conclusions. His choice is correct! "kill!" His cold voice also rang. Vol 3 Chapter 525: Important force The road can cut the traces of the space and was stopped by the fighting people. The price can be small. There are five souls in existence, and the body is divided into two, directly dissipating. The purple cicada put his long stick in the light, and he waved his hand to the front with his long stick. In order to discuss the stick method, the konjac is very good at this aspect. Zi Yan has been watching for a long time, and naturally he can learn some. On the beast of time and space, there is room for force to appear, to isolate the place where the purple cicada and others are located, or to change the spatial pattern here. As a result, they are not far from the front, they have already opened a long distance at this moment, Zi Yan wants to break the game, only speed up the forward. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The long stick has passed, and one and one of the fighting people has exploded. At this time, he naturally will not keep his hands. The turbulence and turmoil are scattered, forming a horrible storm. The goal has been clear, and the team has also made every effort. "Young people, I can''t hold back." The voice of the beast of time came again, and there was a bit of anxiety. Zi Yan looked at the front, the two beasts are still confrontation, can not see that there are too many abnormalities, to really say where there is a problem, it seems that the power of the beast of time has become more unstable. "It is useless to expect them to save you. Everyone is going to die today!" The voice of the beast of time and space is full of killings. "Let you have been lingering for so many years, you are **** it!" The purple enamel began to print, and the soul light circulated at the fingertips, and the previously smashed ghosts reappeared. As long as the soul of the purple scorpion exists, the ghost is not dead. The ghost that appeared, like a mountain peak, rushed toward the front and used the body to fly the fighting people along the way. The purple pipa is falling again. This time it is no longer a sacred spell, but a thunder. In the vision, the coffin appeared, carrying the Thunder, and attacking the nearby Brawlers. The purple enamel pen is falling again, and another coffin appears. Double volley, arrogant. Countless Thunder fell and hit one after another. Some of these people died and some flew. The three beasts opened a road leading to the front. The face was a little pale purple, and it began to sweep forward. "You don''t have to struggle without fear. Are you really naive to think that you have the power to break open space?" The beast of time and space is ironic. The purple scorpion''s soul is released, and there are three beasts. He came to the end of this space and lifted his pen. Just a stroke. The little soul power left in his body, all the infusion into the unpredictable, left a trace in the sky. This trace goes forward. It fell on the space ahead and disappeared. Nothing happens. The beast of time and space haha ??laughed, "not self-reliant!" The purple scorpion raises the pen again. This time, the strength of the body has been completely exhausted. It seems that even life has to be taken away by this one. The power of this effort fell in the front, and still did not provoke too much change, which made the heart of Zi Yan a bit frustrated. "Young people, yes!" At this time, the sound of the beast of time sounded, "You take the others back quickly." The purple scent retreats, and the strength of his two strikes can be neglected, but if added up, it is equivalent to a straw, although it is very slight, but it is the last one to overwhelm the camel. In the case of evenly matched forces on both sides, Zixiaos neglected power is like the most important straw, which can be divided into life and death. The space around the beast of time and space began to disintegrate, the space became less stable, and the people from all sides disappeared one after another. The beast of time and space is completely present. This is the first time that Ziyan and others have seen it. The surface is full of faint blue light. It has a dragon head belonging to the Western Dragon. It is extremely large and covered with scales. It looks like a mighty weapon. . "I am dead, you don''t think too much, we can''t do it, we can''t do it!" The power on it broke out again, this time becoming more violent, as if the entire space had to burst. Countless time has come from the front and wants to stabilize the surroundings, but the effect is not great. At this time, the beast of time is also because of the power consumed, so that the real body appears, it seems that the beast of time and space seems no different, but the face is more kind. At this moment, the power of time and space in front of it is soaring, it seems to completely destroy this space. "Protect the goddess!" The beast of time gave a sigh, a ray of light flew from a distance, fell on the blue dream, and then the light expanded, turned into a huge mask, and guarded several people who joined together. The next moment, the space of the land they set up was completely annihilated. They stayed in the mask and watched the horrible energy raging around. And the land they set up, there is no abnormality, just like in different time and space. "It is the power of time, we are in the past, and it may be in the future." Zi Yan looked at the already ruined four-week and said: "The big possibility is in the future, because in the past, this is real, only in the future ~ www.novelhall.com~ here is possible to burst." The time mask is still going on, until the raging energy disappears and everything is restored to silence. With a bang, the mask shattered. The figure of the six sables appeared, and the earth in front of the wolf has returned to calm. As time went by, everything went back to what they had when they arrived. The only difference is that the two giants in the field are no longer confrontational. They fall to the ground, motionless, and the vitality has passed. They are dead and look like they are all gone. A sad atmosphere filled the surrounding. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and their lives were saved by the beast of time. Before the end of the same, the other party used the last time to send them to the future, avoiding this disaster. Before coming to the two beasts, several people didn''t know what to say. The blue solitary dream suddenly fell into tears. She felt that she had lost the most important thing. A ray of light suddenly appeared and fell before a few people. This is an old man, wearing a blue robes. He looked at the six people in front and gave a sigh. "You are finally here." Zi Yan looked at the sudden appearance of the old man, and he gave birth to a little bit of caution. After Rui Rui and Lan Hong were watching the old man, the look was changed. The two looked at each other and saw incredible from the other''s eyes. Obviously, its not two peoples eyes. What they see is real. Basket Rui found that the scorpion was a little dry and the voice was a bit hoarse, "Old ancestors?" He has not seen the old man, but he has seen the portrait of the old man. It is the blue ancestor who created the strong blue family... Blue Star! The goddess is his daughter. Vol 3 Chapter 526: Blue dragon beast Blue Star is the legend of the Blue Family, which is beyond doubt. Although he has left countless years, the portrait of his ancestors is still hanging in the blue house. All the disciples are qualified to pay tribute to the ancestors'' temperament and to read the ancestors'' brilliant stories. This is the case with Basket Rui and Blue Red. Looking at the old man who is suspected of being an ancestor in front, the shock in the hearts of the two is obviously greater than the excitement. Especially after the blue star ancestors nodded, the hearts of the two seemed to have turned up the waves. The two immediately rushed to the old man, and the last record of the ancestors was that the ancestors went out for a long trip, and then they never returned, and life and death were unknown. I never thought that my ancestors were in this place. The blue-star ancestor waved his hand and said: "I am just a avatar incarnation, not your ancestor, no need for more gifts." The two looked up and were still excited. Blue Star looked at the goddess, and there was a feeling of emotion in his eyes. After a while, he said, "Why are you coming now?" Blue solitary dreams shook his head and said that he did not know. Zi Yan also shook his head. This is the family life of the family. He is not allowed to participate, and even takes the initiative to retreat to the rear. "Don''t the blue family have fallen? Can''t protect the goddess, so that her generation is reincarnation." Now it is more to catch up here, to kill the goddess?" Blue Star asked again. In the face of the problem of the ancestors, the basket Rui naturally answered, so I said the matter of the 1510. Its just a glimpse of the incarnation of the Blue Star ancestors, the look of a little bit becomes hard to look at, and finally it is angry and shouted: The idiot is really a confession! Helping the growth of the goddess, this is the mission of the Blue Family, the root of the existence of the Blue Family. Where! How did it become like this?" There may be some misunderstandings in this, but Zi Yan does not want to know, he directly shields the keen perception. Bored, he took out his long stick and began to look carefully. The lines above seemed to be some kind of strange patterns. When he was fighting, the purple scorpion was still very handy. Noah and Hawthorn, listening to the voice of the blue star ancestors, and sometimes turned to look at, some curious. "Found your own strength, then just find the way to use the soul, you can advance to the soul." Zi Yan put away the long stick and looked at the two. The two immediately took back their sight and nodded. This time, it is a perfect life. After reprimanding for a short period of time, Basket Rui and Lan Hongyi came down with a downcast look. After seeing Zi Yan, his face only smiled. Blue Red is less arrogant in the past. The blue lonely dream stayed, and then the blue star ancestors wanted to give her the inheritance of the goddess. Basket Rui went to sit next to Zi Yan and sighed and said: "It seems that after I made that decision, it became a bad year. When I came here, it was suppressed everywhere, and the strength was not enough. The only one that made me proud of the fact that I left the heavenly girl, even at the expense of the entire blue family, became a joke after listening to my fathers explanation today." Since the basket is willing to say, Zi Yan is willing to listen, just do not express opinions. "You can know that the growth of the blue family is itself because of the goddess! The mission of the Blue Family is to protect the growth of the goddess, and the goddess appears in the blue family from generation to generation, and only takes back their own air transport." The basket Rui smiled and said: "The ridiculous statement that our family has been handed down, even said that the goddess took away the airship belonging to the blue family. In fact, the goddess is not the daughter of the ancestors, she is always guarded by her ancestors, and then I entrusted the Blue House to guard. But I dont know why, the truth has become like this." The purple eyes are slightly changed. This reality and the legend can be too different. "It is that we have always owed to others, but it is not that people owe us." The blue and red on the side is silent. For the entire blue family, the two are under great pressure and follow the arrival of the goddess. But who can think of it, the truth is like this. At this time, the front has a radiant bloom, but the blue solitary dream shows the state of the goddess and begins to accept the inheritance. Just when the goddess accepted the inheritance, I saw only the two large bodies in between, and there was an abnormal situation. There is a ray of light, a sudden appearance, like a ball of light, absorbing the energy around. On the bodies of two behemoths, there are also light spots that are being absorbed by the ball of light. Such a change, so that the expression of the people has also changed, to know the two existence of the dead, leaving the body is equivalent to the treasure, can be refined into the corresponding soul soldiers, containing the power of time and space, extraordinary power. Zi Yan looked at the distance, was indifferent, and did not even have the necessary alert. Because he saw the change of the expression of the blue star ancestor, there is expectation, but there is no hostility. The light in front is getting brighter and brighter, and the bodies of two giants are rapidly decomposing. At some point, two behemoths disappeared. The light in the sky has become more dazzling, like an erupting sun. Several people closed their eyes subconsciously. At the previous moment, it seemed to be a ray of light to sharpen the sword. Waiting for the light to converge, several people saw a little beast in the sky. It had fine scales around it, and the eyes were very bright. At this moment, the small claws were used to scratch the head like a dragon, and looked around. It looks very curious and looks very cute. After seeing the impression of the little beast, the expression of the purple scorpion has changed. It is basically the appearance of the previous two beasts, but in a young state. What is it? The beast of time and space? The beast of time? Or is it a combination of the two? "It is a blue dragon beast, a blue dragon beast in its full form!" The blue star ancestors excitedly heard the sound ~www.novelhall.com~ He immediately flew in front of him, want to hold the little guy. Hey! The little guys body appeared, and the next moment disappeared. It came to the face of the blue dream, the little smart eyes are looking at the blue dream, curious, and doubtful. The goddess is accepting the inheritance, and she does not know what happened outside. At this moment, the wings behind her are reappearing. After a dozen or so laps around the blue solitary dream, the little guy''s body suddenly released the light of the blasphemy. Then, it penetrated the radiance protection of the heavenly girl and came to the goddess. This made Zi Yan and others shocked and worried. This blue dragon beast did not attack the goddess, but fell on her shoulder, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. The expression of the blue star ancestors was very excited. He did not expect the goddess to have such a chance. This is a great opportunity! He waved at the purple scorpion and said, "Young people, let''s talk?" The purple scorpion walked toward the front and bowed to the other side. "Young people don''t need to be polite, but this time thanks to your help." Blue Star ancestor said: "If it is not your vital force, everything may be over." Speaking of this matter, the Blue Star ancestor sighed again, this one created the existence of the Blue House, and at the moment there was a deep helplessness. "I am just a remnant of the soul, but there is nothing to reward you, this thing you hold, useful in the future." Blue Star ancestors took out a dark blue token, blue as a gem. "If you are in danger, you can use it. Naturally someone will help you. At the same time, it can also guide you to where you should go. "" Vol 3 Chapter 527: Goddess heritage Zi Yan did not understand the meaning of the Blue Star ancestors, but did not refuse. He took this extraordinary blue jade and asked: "I don''t know what the predecessors told me?" "I can''t talk about it, just suggest that you leave north after you leave." The blue star ancestor turned to look at the north and said: "The blue sandbar is too small to accommodate you. You always have to go to that place." Zi Yan heard the voice of the Blue Star ancestors, but did not ask more, obviously this is not a thing that the soul should know. He collected the token and found his ancestors body suddenly turned upside down. His look changed slightly. The blue star ancestor said: "I was a remnant soul, and I have waited for so many years, I can''t hold on for a long time. This is why I didn''t appear before, I need to make your own choices, but I am a little curious, how are you? Is it true that the blue dragon beast that masters the space is a lie?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I can''t conclude that it''s just that the beast of time doesn''t want us to die. This is true, although I don''t know what its purpose is. So, this kindness can only be used for temptation." "Tentative?" The blue star ancestors heard the sound, and then laughed. "It turns out that if you have this mind, then I will be relieved. Purple, I remember you, I hope to see you again next time. I will definitely have a drink with you!" The figure of the blue star ancestors disappeared. Zi Yan rushed to the sky to hold the fist again. Basket Rui and Blue Red rushed over and looked at the disappearing ancestors. The two were inevitably disappointed. The ancestors did not give the two men any guidance, and did not ask the family again, so they disappeared. "The ancestors said that you still have a goodbye day?" Basket Rui looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes." Basket Rui said excitedly: "So, the ancestors are not dead, the ancestors are still alive?" "maybe." "perhaps?" "In case, is the next remnant in the next chance?" The excitement on the face of the basket Rui disappeared, and his expression was somewhat lost. "I mean, in case, but in addition to the case, there is a bigger possibility of being alive." Zi Yan turned and walked toward the distance. Then, as long as the blue dreams were passed down to the goddess, they would leave. As for the place, the Blue Star ancestors have already pointed out the direction for him, that is, the North. Then go north. The inheritance of the goddess is not over yet. Others are either healing or practicing, and the purple is not idle. He begins to draw characters. It is the ghost spirit. This time facing the existence of human soul, if it is not a ghost, it is almost impossible for them to win. It was the ghosts who annihilated the vitality and the sentiment that came back from the feedback, which enabled Ziyan to take another step and comprehend the power of the sacred symbol, thus killing the second person''s soul. Of course, strength is on the one hand, luck is even more crucial. If the beast of time is secretly helping, the soul will not die at all, and instead they will be killed. Its only a surprise to Zi Zi that the feedback from the ghosts after the enemys defeat has actually been sentimental, but this has not been owned before. As the last one falls, the soul force is stirring in front, and another ghost spirit appears. Aster perceives its limits. Eighteen. This indicates that his soul power has become stronger, indicating that the ghosts have become stronger. After looking at everyone, after not being idle, Zi Yan is again coming out with a piece of ancient jade, which he got from the dead advent, and also a kind of sacred charm. You can summon a black tiger that can only compete with the thunder. Weishanhu. It belongs to the same level as Tianlei, and in line with the principle of not being able to press the body, Zijing naturally does not want to miss it. Time and space are two animals dead, this place has returned to normal, and time has begun to pass. It is three days. In these three days, the light of the blue solitary dream never dissipated, and the little beast had been resting on her shoulder, and she did not wake up. During the period, Ziyan went to the vicinity to probe twice, and he could sense the power of rejection and prevent himself from advancing. This is the defense of the blue dream or the inheritance of the goddess, guarding anyone close. The only little guy called the Blue Dragon Beast is unaffected. Zi Yan asked the basket Rui, what is the blue dragon beast, the basket Rui said that it is not clear, in this blue sand continent, there is no such thing as the blue dragon beast. Two days later, the mountain that was being cultivated, suddenly released a strong atmosphere, and the soul of the tide surged out. The consciousness of the purple scorpion was recovered from the ancient jade that recorded the sacred charm, and turned to look at the fluctuation of the soul force. His mouth had a smile. The mountain is broken. There is another powerful force in the team. The next step is to wait for Noah. The blue light of his body is flashing. Once it breaks down, it is definitely the best in the same class. When the soul of the whole body stabilized, the mountain opened its eyes and the face was full of excitement. At this time, the purple scorpion is in a state of contemplation. There are adventers in this coming, and the purpose is to come to him. But the last sneak attackers soul is the first to attack the blue solitary dream. If the purple scorpion is not bad, people should be ghost kings, but how did they find it here? Is it with some people in the blue family? This can''t help but remind the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ When leaving on the same day, the basket Rui said another thing, it is an extra reward, the blue family can help him do one thing. At that time, Zi Yan directly refused, but Noah thought of the ghost king and wanted to let the blue family help to get rid of it. At the moment, the Blues also know this, so they want to use the hands of the ghost king to kill them, including the blue-dreamed girl. It seems that the blue family also has a radical existence, and must be careful after going out. What makes him puzzled is how do those people catch up? Noahs breakthrough is two days later than the mountain. After the breakthrough, his combat power has increased dramatically. Two days later, the blue light of the blue lonely dream disappeared, and the inheritance of the goddess ended. And the little blue dragon beast was also awakened, and was held in his arms by the blue lonely dream. The blue lonely dream at this time is already a soul reality. Moreover, her temperament has also undergone great changes. "Is there a way to leave?" Zi Yan first said a congratulation, and then asked. He tried several times before, and there was no way to leave. Basket Rui and others tried it. Lan Lian Meng looked at the blue dragon beast in his arms and said with a pleasant voice: "Little blue can." I can see that she likes this little blue dragon beast very much. "In the opportunity of the year, once passed down, the time blue dragon beast will take us away." The blue dream said: "Its just a space blue dragon beast, which has changed the pattern of the place. But there is a little blue at the moment, we dont have to worry." The blue lonely dream touched the blue dragon beast''s head gently, and saw the blue dragon beast''s body, releasing a light. The light fell in front and became a passage. Everything is as simple as that. Vol 3 Chapter 528: Cursed land In an unknown mountain, basket Rui looked at the strange rock around him and said: "We have to find a city first, and I need to supplement the family with some suitable equipment." The Blue House is the first force of Lanshazhou. Wherever there is a city, there is the eye of the Blue House, and you can contact the people of the Blue House. Noah, who walked aside, said: "But we don''t know where we are now. Where should we go to find a city? It has been three days, not to mention the city, even a figure has never been seen." Lanshazhou is very big, and at this moment, a few people have no idea where they are. As for the little blue that brought them out, they have already fallen into the arms of the blue dreams and have never slept. In the last battle, the basket Rui lost the folding fan, the blue and red armor was broken, and the loss was not small. You must know that these two soul soldiers are all taken out from the Blue House Treasures, and they are the most suitable for the Blue House, and the quality is far superior to the general soul soldiers. Relatively speaking, Noah and the soul of the mountain are broken, almost negligible. The two currently do not have the best soul soldiers for themselves. They need to find a place to buy or condense themselves. "It is a distraction." The purple scorpion walking in front said faintly, he was completely aimless to lead the way. A few people have no opinions. I have experienced the last battle of life and death. It is still good for everyone to relax for a while. Basket Rui stepped forward and stood side by side with Zi Yan. He picked a grass and put it in his mouth. He asked, "What are your plans for next? Will you leave directly?" Zi Yan looked at the basket and asked: "What about you?" The grass was bitten, and a bitter bitterness spread from the mouth. "I don''t plan to go back yet." Aster has some accidents. Xu Rui said: "I am not stupid. I have already made plans for the target before I came, but I did not expect their determination to be so strong." After a pause, the basket continued: "So, I will not go back, the goddess will not go back." Zi Yan said: "I will go north all the way." "To the north?" Basket Rui Shantou looked at the purple. "Yes, all the way to the north, as far as the end point is, I don''t know." Zi Yan said: "I will go with the goddess all the way, if you want to go back, you can always." Basket Rui shook his head and spit out the remaining half of the grass, and his attitude was firm. Zi Yan said: "Actually, it is not a bad thing for you two to go back. At the very least, you can take care of us." Basket Rui smiled, but the smile was bitter. The blue family is too big, although his future family heir status is very high, but it has not reached the point where the wind and rain are all over the sky, and the heirs of the blue family can not only be one. Once he dies, naturally there will be a second heir to take over. If he really goes back, then he can''t do anything. He can only wait for the news that the goddess is dead. Ziyan did not continue to persuade, he respected the choice of the basket. Two days later, they saw a messy battlefield. There was a corpse on the battlefield. These corpses were not complete, some were separated by sharp weapons, and some were smashed by some kind of beast. The picture looked very cruel. . These corpses have elderly women and children, full of seventy or eighty, scattered around, even if the killing and decisive few people saw, there is an intolerable color in the eyes. "Looking at the traces of the battlefield should be two days ago." After careful inspection, Noah turned and said. "Whose is what people do, is it too hearty?" In the eyes of Lan Hongyi, there was anger. "If you let me meet them, you will not let go!" The eyes of the mountains are also getting colder. "It''s really hateful," said Rui Rui. The blue dragon beast that fell in the arms of the blue dream, his ears moved, opened one eye, and quickly closed again. Zi Yan turned her head and looked at it in the distance. Nothing was seen. "Meeting is fate. Let us bury them." Noah gently rubbed his feet, and the ground in front began to sag. Then there was a wind, and the bodies on the ground were gently wrapped. They were placed in the deep pit, and some corpses that could be put together were put together. Dealing with these bodies, Noah is watching the purple. After a little hesitation, Zi Yan said: "Let''s go." He identified a position, and the traces were the direction in which the killings left. A few people have not said anything, because this time of getting along, Zi Yan is like a real leader, always able to make the most correct choice at the most important moment. The purple scorpion did not fly, but walked on the ground. The other five will naturally follow. After walking out of five miles, there was a sudden movement in the side grass, and then one person rushed out and fell to the ground. Several people turned their heads and looked at the man. Its a child, about five or six years old, covered in dirt and looks very embarrassed. After he got up, he wiped his face, and the slightly blurred face was completely spent. Zi Yan looked at the child and his eyes were a bit complicated. The child''s eyes are very bright and look very simple, just like Xiao Liangbao who once knew in the Kata world. After seeing a few people, the child was obviously shocked. In the pure eyes, there was a panic. "I can ask, is this place?" Zi Yan asked with a smile, and the tone was as moderate as possible. "Where is the nearest city?" The flustered child shook his head and said: "There is no city here. This is a curse." I heard this saying that the expressions of several people have changed. Did you just come out of that strange place and go to another space? Subconscious, they look towards the blue dream. The blue dream didn''t talk, just looking at the child who didn''t speak. "Sister, you are so beautiful." The child''s pure eyes and blue lonely dreams, from the heart. The blue dream is awkward, I don''t know how to respond. "What is your name?" Zi Yan asked again, the voice was still so mild. "My name is Yi Yuan." Yi Yuan asked in confusion: "Uncle, how did you come to this cursed land?" Called the blue dream sister, called his uncle. Zi Yan touched his chin and ignored the strange eyes of a few people nearby. He said: "We accidentally entered this place and didn''t know how to leave? Yi Yuan, can you help us?" "really?" Yi Yuan looked at Zi Yan, obviously not believed. Zi Yan smiled and nodded. Yi Yuans expression suddenly became serious. There is only one way to leave this cursed land. You need to fight against the darkness. Can you have the preparation to fight the darkness? "Fighting the dark?" Blue and Red came forward. "Little guy, you shouldn''t be talking nonsense?" Yi Yuan snorted and said: "If you don''t believe me, then please please." This kind of deliberate expression of the old-fashioned attitude is quite funny. Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then the trouble will take us over." Yi Yuan turned and said: "Come with me." He walked in front, and Zi Yan looked at the back of Yi Yuan and did not speak. Basket Rui went to the side and whispered: "A little guy who doesn''t know where to come from, is it reliable?" "I don''t know if I go to see it?" Zixiao smiled and followed. Yiyuan heard the footsteps behind him, and there was a smile on his face. At the same time, in the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of cold light that should not appear at this age. "We just left the place, is it really a curse?" Blue Red followed. "Maybe." Zi Yan said faintly, there was some distraction. Blue and red licked the purple eyes. After all, Yiyuan was still small, and the walk could not last for too long, and soon the speed slowed down. Zi Yan glanced at Noah, and the other party immediately stepped forward and hugged Yi Yuan. Yiyuan had some resistance, and there was a lot of vigilance in his eyes. Zi Yan said with a smile: "You are responsible for guiding the way, we are moving at full speed. Rest assured, when we are about to arrive at the place, we will let you down in advance, and will never let you go into danger." He heard Zi Yan said, Yi Yuan just let go of his heart, he pointed to the right and said: "We should enter the forest." According to the instructions of Yiyuan, a group of six people entered the forest, and then continued to deepen. About half an hour later, they saw a tall mountain. There was a cave above the mountain. "The darkness is in those caves." Yi Yuan, who pointed to the caves, already had the color of fear in his eyes. Zi Yan gestured Noah to let him down. After coming down, Yi Yuan quickly ran towards the distance. "You should deal with the darkness, and rely on you to break the curse." In a blink of an eye, Yi Yuan has disappeared, leaving a few people behind. The sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded, and with the sound of a broken air, flew from a cave and went straight to the purple. Hey! The purple scorpion has a flashing shape and the figure disappears. The defeated blow changed direction in the middle and plundered toward others. In the face of this sneak attack, several people have chosen to dodge. The attack returned and returned. "Dare to come to our mountains in the mountains of Galo, I really don''t know how to live and die!" A sneer screamed and flew out of the cave. It turned out to be a soul reality. There are some accidents in the sable, knowing that as long as you don''t get a strong force, it is usually difficult to encounter the real thing. Just then, there was light shining from the rest of the cave, each of which was a virtual reality. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen souls appeared in front of Zi Yan and others. The soul of the head, the eyes quickly removed from the purple scorpion and landed on the three women. His eyes became hot. And in the surrounding, the eyes of those souls are also extremely hot, eyes staring at the three women. The three temperaments are different and each has its own merits. "Adult, I haven''t touched such a good thing for a long time." One of the gaze walked up in the upper body of the goddess. He slammed his hand and said: "So good things, after the adults have played, can also let the brothers Cool, right?" "Yeah, this is the best thing, but it is extremely difficult to see." The soul retracted the fiery gaze, and snorted: "You also know that this is the best thing, is that what we can play? The man kills, the woman takes it back, and the big brother has his own arrangements." Its very regrettable to hear the truth of the soul. The soul of the real world once again said: "Reassured, since it is the best goods, then the rewards above will not be less, when it is natural to have you cool." "Thank you, adults!" A group of souls immediately embraced the fist, and the eyes were full of excitement. The blue-red sighs bite the teeth, and the eyes of the mountains are also extremely cold. The blue dream looks at a few people, and the eyes are like watching the dead. Its just that Zi Yan didnt speak, and several people didnt immediately start. "Before we came, we saw dozens of bodies, are you doing what?" Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said. "Its so dead, its still so calm, but its a surprise to this adult. The soul actually smiled proudly and said: "There is nothing to tell you the truth. Those people are indeed what we are doing in the mountains of Galois. They are killed when they are useless. The useful ones are brought back, but now they should all die. After all, Its just a general woman who cant afford the impact of so many people. "Is there any question to ask? Seeing that you are going to die soon, women must be occupied by us. This adult is very kind and can answer one more." Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "No." His eyes are getting colder, "One does not stay!" After hearing the words of Zi Yan, Noahs posture is about to come forward. At this moment, the blue red eagle, who has already been furious, said: Dont move, let this lady come alone, want to sleep, I think you are purple. Hey?" She rushed to the top and circulated around her body. Lan Hongyi was obviously in anger, so other people stopped, and then they all looked at the purple, and their eyes were a little weird. In particular, the basket Rui, the eyes have even more inquiries. The cold meanings that Zizi had previously produced have already dissipated at this moment. He has no choice but to spread his hands. It seems that he is answering the basket, what character is your sister, dont you know it? The blue light flickered, and some people flew up, and there wasn''t even a necessary scream. Three souls had died. In addition to the human head, their bodies are also divided into two, not even a whole body, it is obvious that the blue red is really angry. On the one hand, it is because these people are not guilty, but more is the violent behavior of these people. Although the character of Lan Hongyi is too cheerful, but people are still very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Road sees the knife to help this kind of thing, she can also make it. puff! puff! puff! ...... The blood is flying, and there are several people who are killed by the soul. This time there is still no screaming, all of them are a blow. Its just that their faces are already a little more frightening. This is the only reaction that they can make in the face of the blue reality of the soul. "Soul!" At this time, the soul of the real leader only reacted. There was a shock in his eyes. Then he looked at the indifferent Zi Yan and others. He knew that he was not good, and immediately retreated to the rear. "You guy, you have to die last!" The sound of Lan Hongyi sounded again, only to see the light passing over the body of the soul. With the blood flying, the arms of the soul were cut off. "Run again is your legs!" Looking at the arms that have been broken in an instant, the eyes of the soul have already had a deep fear. The other party is just one person, so powerful, then the other few have not done it? Frightened, he can only cry out for help: "Big brother, help!" Zi Yan glanced at the foothills, and the mountain nodded slightly, and his body vacated and flew toward the mountain. At the same time, in the middle of the mountain, there was a person who should have quietly left. Yi Yuan. That child. He glanced at the scene below, and there was a surprise in his eyes, but more of it was cold. "You all **** it!" The next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place, just like the use of stealth. Waiting for the purple scorpion that did not appear below, looked up and looked at the mountainside, and did not see anything. Ps: big chapter, today is even more. Vol 3 Chapter 529: reply As the second home of the Galois, Shan Ross has seen too many lives and deaths. However, this is limited to the people they kill, not the ones on their own. Right now, watching the ones that are effective, one after another, and all of them have no complete bodies left, and his heart is full of chill. Six of the other party, but only one person shot, and then look at other people''s expressions, are very calm, not worried at all, obviously not weak. In the heart of Shan Ross, I was terrified. I secretly thought of such a strong existence. Why did I come to this place quietly, and there was no news in the entire city of Rowe? Right now, the only hope in his heart is the big brother, and he hopes that he is also a real soul, and he can turn the tide. At this moment, one thing descended from the sky, and it was squatting in front, the earth collapsed, and the smoke rose. After Mountain Rose saw what it was, he almost fainted. It turned out to be his big brother, the big master of the Galo Mountain. "Big brother!" He shouted and his voice was shaking, which was scared. My own powerful big brother, was it so knocked down? Was it the beautiful woman who left before? How can this be? The woman who looks very weak, will she have such strength? The sly voice disappeared, meaning that the soul of the virtual world has been killed. The body of a place, or a body. Bloody smell is spreading. Blue and red, which did not touch the blood, came to the side of Shan Ross and kicked him down. Shan Rosss body was also fallen to the ground and fell with the big leader. "As for these things, you also want to learn from others to burn and rob, no evil?" Blue red said coldly. Shan Ruos lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the blue red again. This beautiful, disrespectful woman is simply a demon wearing a human skin. What about other people? Noah asked to Ziyan. "I have enough to kill, the other you solve it, can you have a good person here? One does not stay!" Not waiting for the purple voice to speak, Blue Red is the order. There are also many caves here, and there are human beings in those caves, but the realm is not yet in the realm of the soul. Noah looked at the purple scorpion again and found that after the purple scorpion did not respond, it plunged into the air. Obviously, this is the default. "You two, how do you want to die?" Lan Hong stared at the two. "Women are forgiving, forgive!" The big leader who was shot down by the mountain stood up and said to him: "Other people will die if they die, but we two can''t die." Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Why? Are you innocent?" The leader of the soul real world said: "It doesn''t matter, we are from Luowei City, we are doing things for Luo." "Luowei City?" Zi Yan Wei Wei, this name he has never heard. Hawthorn and Noah are not clear, and blue dreams do not understand the meaning. However, the basket Rui slightly frowned, said: "Ruowei City is located in the northern part of Lanshazhou, the location is a bit special, it is a city, it is better to say that it is managed by a family." When the leader heard it, he had a smile on his face. "Its still a matter of the brother. Yes, we are the ones who do things for Luo." When Shan Ross heard it, he laughed too. He stood up and looked down on the blue-red body. After just greet the other person''s cold eyes, he shrank and turned his head. A city manager will allow people to do this kind of thing? Zi Yan looked at the basket. "Luowei City is the main road to the north. It is very popular and there are many people coming and going. In this world, no one will deny too many blue crystal coins." In the words of the basket, some helplessness. "Brother, you are doing a good job. If you are so insightful, it is better to join us. As for the three beautiful people, as long as you are willing to contribute to the Lord Luolong, I believe that your future is doomed. Perhaps Luo Long less The Lord will also be extraordinarily good, giving you a path for you to open up on your own. At that time, there will naturally be unfinished oil and water." The big lord, some unfortunately said: "But these three beautiful people, you don''t want to stay." After the previous killing, the blue-red Yi is no longer angry at this moment, and the nonsense of this guy before his death is even more unintentional. Even if Zi Yan is willing to let them shine, she will not let go. "What do you want to do?" Basket Rui looked at the purple. The two thieves leader, at this moment is also smiling at the purple, waiting for the reply of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "First kill it, and the rest will be said later." The smile on the faces of the two men solidified. "What are you talking about? Want to kill us?" The big boss looked at Zi Yan and said: "Are you mistaken, we are Luo people, we are Luo Long..." puff! A soft bang appeared, and the words of the big prince were not finished, and the head left the body. Then, a few more rays appeared, and the body below his head was divided into several segments. There is no dead body! This time I shot a blue dream. The body under the mountain Ross is shaking. Just at the previous moment, he still has the idea of ??revenge. For example, after going back, he fanned the wind in the ear of Luo Longs master, and made him embarrassed about these guys~www.novelhall. Com~ or pay a certain price, let him contaminate these three women. Who ever thought that these guys actually said that killing would kill, and the slightest feelings would not stay. He is ready to ask for mercy. The blue dream did not give him this opportunity. He had lost his arms and broke down again. "That Luo family is very troublesome?" The two died, and Zi Yan looked at the silent basket. Xu Rui said: "For most people, it is a trouble, but obviously not for me. If you say, here is also Blue Sand Island!" ͨ! Just then, a voice came from behind a few people. After everyone turned around, they saw the children who should have left, and when they did not know when they appeared, they were in front of them. Several people have different looks, only the purple eyes are calm. At this time, Yi Yuan was already full of tears. "I''m sorry, I used to deceive you. It is not a curse here." After knowing the place, everyone will know this. "The reason I brought you is because they killed my family." Yi Yuan began to cry and said: "My family is all dead, and even the entire body has not been left." The expressions of several people are moving, it seems that the body they met in the middle is the family of Yiyuan. I don''t know how this poor child survived. "Please ask for revenge for my family." Yi Yuan squatted on the ground and began to swear. "There are still life in this life. I am willing to do the horse for you to pay back this kindness." There are pebbles on the ground, and his forehead has seen blood. Blood and water mixed with tears, it looks very poor. In the eyes of the three women, there is an unbearable color. Vol 3 Chapter 530: Stone of miracles Zi Yan looked at Yi Yuan who was constantly hoeing. He did not speak. He was silent. Zi Yan does not speak, Yi Yuan can only keep his head, and his forehead is already bloody. Basket Rui is also silent, or he is waiting for the purple to say something. In the arms of the blue dream, the blue dragon beast opened another eye. It glanced at Yiyuan and closed it again. In the caves of the mountains, there will be occasional shouts of killing, but more is the voice of forgiveness. Noah is cleaning up the robbers on the mountain. "Adults, beg you, revenge for my family, they are so terrible!" Yi Yuan said, screaming and crying. "Even if you don''t promise him, you should let him get up first." The atmosphere of silence was broken by the blue red. She went straight up and raised Yiyuan. "Children, don''t cry, let''s get up first." "No! I don''t get up! You are the most powerful adult I have ever seen. Please revenge for my family." Yi Yuan, who was full of blood and tears, said: "I don''t ask you to destroy the Luo family. I only hope that you can kill the Luo Long. I have heard it before. He is the master behind the scenes." Lan Hongyi immediately looked around, and the eyes seemed to say that it was not difficult to kill a person. Purple is still not responding, it seems very cold and ruthless. "I know where their wealth is, I can take you to find, all the wealth is for you, I only hope that you can kill Luo Long." Yi Yuan said again. The word "wealth" makes the eyes of everyone change again. "Go and see things first." The silent purple scorpion finally opened, and it seemed to be like the Lord who did not see the rabbit and did not scatter the eagle. Lan Hong looked at his eyes and changed. It seems that I did not expect you to be such a person. Zi Yan did not explain anything, but only indicated that Yiyuan led the way. Yiyuan walked forward, but just after a few steps, it was a fall. "I am taking you!" Zi Yan raised his hand and there was an energy between the palms. He rolled up the body of Yi Yuan and flew with him. Already coming to the front, I am ready to pick up the blue-red yi of Yiyuan, and I am dissatisfied with a sly look. Zi Yan did not speak, but only indicated that Yi Yuan pointed to the road. The battle on the mountain is over now, and Noah has solved all the people. Noah, who came out of the cave, didn''t look good. Zi Yan, who is going up the mountain, said: "Collect the whole mountain once, all the valuable things here, all taken away, one does not stay." "What about those bodies?" Noah asked. "Leave it, it is a warning to the later people." Under the guidance of Yi Yuan, a group of people went to the mountains. After coming to the highest point, they entered a cave house. The cave was very spacious. The stone walls on both sides were inlaid with a night pearl to illuminate the deep road. Blue Lonely Dream and Hawthorn have gone to other caves to search. Blue Hongyi is obviously not worried about Yiyuan, or worried about how the purple cicada is about him, so he followed. Since the second appearance of Yi Yuan, Zi Yan has shown an indifferent side, even hostility. Basket Rui is also on the sidelines. In the status of his two, naturally, these night pearls are not put in the eyes, and even along the way, those spoils, they did not care. In the words of two people, from small to large, what they need to do is to cultivate and enhance their strength. As for money, it has nothing to do with the two. After the purple scorpion decided to go out, these night jewels were taken away. This kind of thing is very valuable no matter where it is. As I went deeper, Zi Yan saw several rooms, and the decoration of these rooms was different. The only thing in common was that the bed was big enough. On one of the beds, a woman who was naked and bare, lying there motionless. She is already dead. But it was not killed by Noah. It was before the other party left, and it was like killing an ant. The power of the purple scorpion quickly swept through the entire cave, but only found some blue crystal coins, the number is not too small, but for a soul-realistic leader who is robbing the family, it is not too much. "There is a hidden door here." Yi Yuan came to a room with the purple sable, and then pointed to a huge portrait. Although it is a cave, it is more luxurious than many high-end homes. "How do you know?" Zi Yan asked, his voice was dull. "I was naturally sensitive, and the reason why I was able to escape was a bad feeling. I had a latrine on my stomach." Yi Yuan answered the question of Zi Yan with a tender voice. Blue and red pushed forward, and the portrait began to retreat with the stone wall. It showed a passage. She had curiosity in her eyes. She bowed her head and said, "You cant see it. You are still a treasure hunt boy. Lets follow us in the future. I will definitely find a lot of good things." Yi Yuans eyes are red. He has lost his family and is homeless. There was a sigh of relief in the eyes of Lan Hongyi, and he should not say this sentence, reminding him of the sad thing. "Let''s go inside and see what good things are there." The purple scorpion stepped in first, and there was a downward passage. The purple scorpion was like a familiar road and walked down. Until the end of the ~www.novelhall.com~ came to a dozens of flat stone room, the stone room shines brightly, with more than a dozen things. The eyes of the purple scorpion fall on one of the stones. It is about the size of the head, sparkling with various colors, like a large colorful gem. In addition, the rest of the things, he did not even look at it. "This is the stone of miracles?" Just then, an exclamation sounded from the basket. His gaze also fell on the stone. In the eyes of Lan Hongyi, it was also unbelievable. After the eyes fell on the colorful gemstones, they could not be removed. I don''t know if it shines, and Yi Yuan''s eyes are flashing. "The stone of miracles? What?" asked the purple sorrow. "It is a miracle that fits the soul of everyone." Basket Rui said with excitement: "It is the treasure material of the refining soul, and the soul soldiers refining it with it are also treasures." Basket Rui pointed to himself and said: "For example, after giving it to me, it is like the soul soldier I destroyed before. It can enhance the illusion. If you give it, you can also grow your soul attack, don''t believe it. You can try it now, even if it is not refining, its function is still strong." "Hurry and try, only to experience it personally, can you know its extraordinary." Basket Rui repeatedly exclaimed: "I have only seen a miracle stone in my life, and it is only as big as a palm." Under the urging of the basket, there was an energy light in the palm of the purple scorpion, which wrapped the stone of miracle. The stone of miracles slowly fell in the hands of the purple scorpion. The next moment, a sense of water * melted, as if this thing is its own. It seems that it has been here for thousands of years, just to wait for itself to appear. Vol 3 Chapter 531: transaction This is a very wonderful feeling. Wonderful to the heart of Zi Yan even gave birth to an illusion that he came here from the Holy Spirit world for it. The two are so fit, as if they are one! He tried to release an energy, and the stone of miracles in his hand was immediately released. This time it was no longer a color light, but a thunder. Some dazzling lightnings have a strong atmosphere. Just like the use of the soul, the power of the purple scorpion is greatly enhanced. "Sure enough, it''s a good thing!" The purple singer made a surprise, and Yi Yuans mouth was raised with a smile and quickly converge. "Of course it is a good thing!" Lan Hongyi said: "This big piece can even be said to be invaluable! Once it is known by others, many forces will not hesitate to fight for it!" The purple scorpion put down the stone of miracles, without the soul power of the purple scorpion, the stone of miracles continues to release the radiant light. It is indeed very extraordinary. Then, he turned to look at Yi Yuan and said: "You have heard that this thing is worthy of the city. You can kill anyone you want to kill with it. Perhaps it is not impossible to destroy the entire city of Rovi." Blue Red suddenly opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. It seems to be saying, what is this guy talking about? So good, where to find? Are you refusing this? Yiyuan shook his head and said: "Other people, I believe, you are good people, I only believe in you." Looking at the still hesitant purple, Basket Rui said: "If you just kill a Luolong, it should not be a problem." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the basket, of course, this opportunity will not be missed, and even the future heirs of the Blue House are moving, it is obvious. After a slight indifference, he said: "Go and call the mountain." Blue Red is dissatisfied: "You are ordering me? We can do nothing yet, why do you direct me?" Zi Yan took a forehead and was speechless. Only a moment, Hawthorn and Noah appeared at the same time, which can not help but make some minor changes in the immature expression of Yi Yuan. When the two came here and saw the things in this place, they were very surprised. Just according to their eyesight, they can hardly recognize anything. At this point, the two have the same knowledge as Zi Yan. Zi Yan picked up the stone of the miracle and threw it at the mountain. "Release the soul and see what it feels like." The mountain has taken over the stone of miracles, some of which are unknown, but still infused with some soul power in accordance with the purple scorpion. On the stone of miracles, all the rays disappeared, replaced by a pale white light. This kind of light is very light, giving people an illusion, perhaps this is the original light of the stone of miracles. In the eyes of Hawthorn, there was some confusion, and then it converges on its own soul. "What is this?" Zi Yan did not answer directly, but asked in reverse: "How do you feel?" Hawthorn said: "There is nothing too strong feeling, it seems to resonate with me, this is the material that can refine the soul soldiers?" Basket Rui listened very speechless. Some fit? Just kidding, this is the stone of miracles, for everyone, it is 100% fit. Zi Yan said again: "Let Noah try." The mountain also transferred the stone of miracle to Noah. Noah tried to release the power to it. The next moment, the bluestone of the miracle stone bloomed, and the powerful atmosphere surged out. It seemed that there were countless wind blades around the miracle. The stone rotates and makes a whistling sound. Noah''s eyes are brightening, her mood is getting excited, her breathing is getting more and more, like the guys who died before, seeing the beauty. This is the way to see the correct way to open the stone after the miracle, such as the previous purple, and the mountain, this is not normal. Or Noah has a vision, the basket Rui thought so. The mountain who saw this scene also said: "It seems that he can use something." The basket is a bit speechless, and its really uninformed. The purple scorpion waved, the stone of miracle flew over, he received it straight, then he rolled a large sleeve, and took away all the rest of the things together. Finally, he said: "The deal is reached, we will go to Luowei City to kill Luo. Dragon, but we need to make a decision, and you can follow us during this time." In the eyes of Yi Yuan, with the color of excitement, he is going to kneel down again. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, just a deal." Going out of the dark room, and walking out of the cave, and seeing the bright purple eyes again, the mood became good, and there was a smile on his face. "Let''s go, first go to Lowe City and explore some news of the Lord Luolong." Noah immediately took out a map, which was obtained before, with the exact orientation of the Roewe City. A line of seven people left here. During the period, Noah took care of Yiyuan. Along the way, Zi Yan deliberately detoured, apparently did not want to let people know, that is, they destroyed the robbers who worked for Luo. They already have the enemy of Ghost King, and there are guys who are blue-eyed, and the trouble is less. A few days later ~www.novelhall.com~ When they were about to arrive at Lowe City, they were no longer flying, and it took another two days to get outside of Lowell. The prosperity here makes the purple pipa very unexpected. There are a lot of caravans going on and going, and sometimes you can see a soul. In some large-scale teams, faintness can also perceive the atmosphere of the soul. "This is one of the main roads leading to the Holy Mountain. It is normal to be so prosperous," said Rui Rui. "Holy Mountain?" The place where the sacred charms are contained, many of the adventurists are gathered there, and it is said that as long as they are on the holy mountain, they will be able to get all kinds of powerful sacred charms. Xu Rui said: "There is already the border of Lanshazhou, and even has passed Lanshazhou." The meaning of this sentence of the basket Rui is very obvious, the blue family has not touched the holy mountain. The focus of Zi Yan is not here, he curiously asked: "You mean there are many advents there?" "There are a lot of people!" Are there many comeers here? Dont say that every year, but there are often adventers. Basket Rui said: "Although the reputation of the adventers is not very good, but have to say that in this world, they have also made great contributions." The expression of purple eyes has changed. Because this time came here, it is his reason. It is said that there have been no people in the San Lei people for many years. So who is the person who comes here often? Where is it from? The pedestrian walked to the gate of the city, and the guards were responsible for the entrance. Everyone who entered was required to pay the city fee. This is the advantage of the road. The daily fees charged by the city alone are already very big. Vol 3 Chapter 532: data Early in the basket, the blue crystal coins were prepared. The entrance fee was one person and two. There were many caravans waiting to enter, and there was a long queue at the gate of the city. After entering the city, the prosperity of the city is even more unexpected. People come and go. It has been the first time that the basket has been and will be in the future, but his experience is no doubt more than others. So I took everyone to find a hotel and stayed. One person per room is expensive, and if it is a few people in the past, it will definitely be awkward. At the moment, it will not. Although there have been many dangers on this road, the harvest of several people is quite rich. Once converted into blue crystal coins, the number will be quite a lot. Basket Rui stayed in his room, and after a moment there was a knock on the door, and the shopkeeper of the inn came in. "The villain Guo Tong has seen adults." The treasurer rushed to the basket. Basket Rui waved and said: "You don''t need to be gifted, are you the highest manager of Lowe City?" Guo Tongs face showed a hesitant color. "That is another person." Seeing the change in the expression of the other party, the basket Rui said: "I want to see him." After that, he threw out a token, which is a token belonging to the basket. Previously he just said the family''s secret number. At the moment when Guo Tong saw the token, his face changed, because this is the highest level token in the blue family. The inside contains the golden light that needs special secrets to be motivated. Only the blue family can Motivated. Guo Tong took the token and once again rushed to the basket, and then turned and left. After a while, the token was in the hands of an old man. He was the highest manager of the Blues in the city. Everything that the Blues had here was decided by the old man, including some killing power. The old man glanced at the token and identified the true and false. He asked, "How do people come?" "I didn''t say anything else, I said that I want to see an adult." Guo Tong replied. As the number one figure, Lan Haoshou gently waved his hand, and Guo Tong was very interesting and retired. "How come this time, is there any purpose?" Lan Haoshou frowned slightly, and after a slight indifference, he left the room. About a quarter of an hour later, he appeared in the room of the basket. In the moment of seeing the basket, his expression changed, and he hurriedly said: "The old slave Lan Hao Shou saw the young master." Basket Rui waved and said: "Since the surname is blue, then it is not a slave, get up quickly." Lan Hao kept sounding, apparently did not expect that the person came to be the blue family. "You ever met me?" "The old slave once went to the family once. Fortunately, he looked at the young master far away. I don''t know if the young master is coming, there is a long-lost welcome, and I hope that the Lord will redeem the sin." Lan Haoshou once again held a fist and salute, and his attitude was very sincere. Basket Rui said: "Today, I am looking for you to help you pass a message back. This message can only be seen by the owner." Lan Haoshou stood up and his expression became dignified. "The young master told me." Basket Rui took out a piece of jade that had been prepared for a long time. It had already blessed the seal and said: "Return it to the family, and then tell the owner, I need a suitable soul soldier, and a set of women''s defensive armor. If my contribution is not enough to redeem, then use this message to convert!" "Yes!" Lan Haoshou turned and left. "and many more." The basket suddenly remembered something and said: "You talked about the distribution of power in Luowei City, as well as some information about Luojia, and information about Luolong." Lan Haoshous eyes flashed slightly, nodded again, and left. After leaving the inn and getting on the bus, the Lan Hao Code became worried. He looked at the jade pieces in his hand and thought back to what the younger master had said before. It was inevitable that the mind would have aroused the embarrassment. "Does the family already know? So send the young master to come and explore the matter? And this seal may be The clues that the Lord has received?" After looking at the jade pieces in his hands again and again, Lan Haoshou still did not have the courage to break the seal to view, in case it was a trap? After returning to his place of residence, he sent someone to arrange some. When he sent the message secretly, he also got the message he wanted. A total of seven people entered the city in the morning, and there was a child. The young master did not reveal his identity and went directly to the inn operated by the Blue House. "Since it is just entering the city, why do you ask for information about Luo?" Lan Haoshous heart is full of puzzles. "The information should be given, should I give it?" After the purple scorpion returned to the room, it was a comfortable bath. For the city, he was strange, but don''t worry, after all, he followed two blue children. And if he didn''t expect it, this inn should be the industry of the blue family. Even if the blue family had complaints about themselves in private, it would not be possible to be in the inn. He took out the blue jasmine token given by the blue star ancestor, and the ancestors only said that they had difficulty to come out, but did not say how to use it. What Zixiao didn''t know was that when he took out the blue jade token, there was a wave of information that he could not perceive, and the layers spread. The message wave has gone through inns, streets, and even cities, and it is still spreading. I looked at the tokens again, and the purple scorpion was collected. It didn''t take long for Noah to knock in. He wanted to redeem what everyone got this time in the city. Zi Yan said after a slight indulgence: "Then don''t have to go out, go directly to the basket, his people should be able to handle this matter. But ~www.novelhall.com~ all the things I got last time, are not allowed sell." The Blues deal with these things naturally, and there is no problem, but they are afraid that some people will take this matter privately. Just like the ghost king, in the area, the same as the purple scorpion. Noah apparently understood this truth and nodded. For Basket Rui, this is a very small thing, just give it a command. Everyone took out the unneeded harvest and waited for the price to be converted. It seems that I know that the identity of the basket is extraordinary, so the innkeeper of the inn, Guo Tong, personally, is very detailed and thoughtful. In the evening, the information about Luo Jia was in the hands of the basket. Basket Rui was not interested in other forces, his eyes were rough, and he went to the Luojia file. There are many industries in the blue house, which are worthy of family power and endless wealth. Luo Haishan, the current city owner, is a human soul. This is not an accident. It occupies such a good place. If there is no one person sitting in the soul, this place has long been chaotic. The next step is Luo Long, which is also one of the purposes of their trip. It takes nature to kill. Luo Long, the first genius in Luowei City, the soul of the real world, has the first real title of Luo Wei, the fighting power is unparalleled. On weekdays, people are kind and generous, and their reputation is very loud. The rumors are seen by a certain force in the Holy Mountain, and they are now at the stage of investigation. Seeing the above news, the basket Rui was frowned. If the robbers did not lie some time ago, Luo Long is definitely a mixed-race devil. Such a person, has a good reputation? Just as Basket Rui took the information and meditated, Lan Haoshou quietly left his residence and went to the city government. Vol 3 Chapter 533: Probe An invisible message fluctuated and passed out, and almost no one perceived this fluctuation. The entire blue sandbank was shrouded in. Almost no one perceives, but there are always some special existences that can be perceived. An ancient organization that has been silent for countless years has awakened. Basket Rui stepped out of his room and rang the purple door. He handed the information in his hand to Zi Yan. "Look at it, it seems to be very different from what we imagined." The sable took over the information and looked at it carefully. When he saw the part about Luo Long, his brow could not help but wrinkle. "Where is this information coming from?" I was still asking Zi Zi, who was looking at the information. Basket Rui said: "The family has just sent it." Reliable? Zi Yan asked again. This is to let the basket Rui stunned, "Why do you ask?" Ziyan put down the information in his hand and said: "The blue family is indeed huge, but Luojia is the local snake here. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the head snake." After reading the words of Zi Yan, Basket Rui said: "What do you mean by saying that there is a connection between the Lan family and the Luo family?" Zi Yan looked up at the basket Rui, "There is definitely a connection, but what kind of relationship is specific, I am not good guess. Take this material, it seems that everything is confessed, but nothing is confessed. For example, some industries in Luojia, what is the value of geometry? For example, Luo Long, he claims to be the first soul of Luowei City, what is the good means?" The expression of the basket has changed. He didnt think so much, just he was puzzled. "For example, the last sentence is said to be taken by a certain force in the Holy Mountain, but since it is said, why is there no other negative news?" "Of course, you can''t say that your people have problems." Zi Yan stood up and walked outside. "Where are you going?" asked Rui Rui. "Although we have promised this deal, if it is really wrong to kill someone who shouldn''t kill, it is still difficult to pass on the conscience. If the other party really should not die, then the deal will be cancelled." Zi Yan opened the door and walked outside the inn. Whether it is good or bad, you can see it yourself. In the city''s main government, today''s city owner Luo Haishan personally received the big man with blue surname. "I don''t know why the blue brother suddenly came here. What happened?" Luo Haishan smiled and asked, he is very clear about the character of this manager, does not like the name that others call him, the most favorite of the week is the blue brother, or the blue adult. I took a look at the good tea in front of me. Lan Haoshou said: "Between you and me, there is no whispering. People who have recently sinned against my blue family?" Luo Haishan heard a sigh, said: "What is the blue brother saying? Even if Luo Long is not sensible, I know who should provoke, who should not provoke? Why, what happened?" Lan Haoshou shook his head and said: "Then there is no, that is, a blue family member who came to the city and asked about the matter of Master Luo Long. Since there is no way to attract our blue family, then I am relieved." Luo Haishan had some accidents. After considering it, he asked: "I don''t know what the blue family is, what is the realm?" Lan Haoshou said: "It should be the soul." Luo Haishan smiled and said: "Is it a matter of hearing about my children, I want to learn from one or two? After all, they are all young people, always looking for an opponent between their peers." The eyes of Lan Haoshou are also bright, not without this possibility. "I don''t know how the blue brother responded?" Luo Haishan asked. "Of course, I am better." Lan Haoshou said: "You should be clear about the shackles of the Lord. You are afraid of getting into the blue family. I have arranged some people outside, even if they don''t believe what I said, send people out to inquire, I The person who arranged it will also handle this matter." "The blue brother is high. After the children come out, they will also look forward to the introduction of the blue brother." When Lan Haoshou left, Luo Haishan gave him a small gift as a thank you. After Ziyan walked out of the inn, he looked around and walked toward the bustling street. He didn''t ask anyone along the way. It was like a passer-by. He ate a few snacks in Dongjie and ate two bunches of phoenix wings in West Street. Of course, it was not a real phoenix. He stopped and stopped along the way, went to several shops, saw some saints, and asked about the price of several souls. Other than that, there is nothing else. It seems to be a very normal passer-by, but no one knows that the soul of the purple scorpion has already spread out, and the rare perceptual perception captures any changes in the surroundings. During this period, the words of chatting in the adjacent streets, if he wants to listen, can clearly hear. Therefore, those who suddenly disappeared when they talked about someone, or something, were exceptionally sudden. Although I have not asked a question about Luo Long, this cockroach has come down and Zi Yan already knows what she wants to know. Looking at the darkness of the sky, the lanterns on the street have been hung up, the streets are brightly lit, like white, and the open woman in the attic, Yan Yanyan, constantly waving at the passers-by, throwing the eyes of the soul. Some of the Hawker walked into the rooms under the warm hospitality of the girls, and soon those rooms were filled with some people''s heartbeat. Zi Yan gave up the idea of ??the past exploration, and blocked the perception of that direction and walked toward the front. Suddenly, a scent of pasta was introduced into the nose, which made the already full purple sable, and a little more appetite. He walked forward and saw a small restaurant on the corner of the street. The restaurant was mainly pasta, and the boss was the most sour soup. The oil lamp swayed, the noodle restaurant was a little dim, the purple scorpion went in, the restaurant was small, there were only six tables, one guest, the guests were eating noodles. The boss was an old man who was old and handed the dish to the guest. After seeing the purple scorpion coming in, the boss said: "A bowl of sour noodle soup?" Zi Yan nodded and smiled: "Smell the smell." The old man said that Zi Yan was sitting first. There were no other folks in the store to say hello. The old man was a three-person and a three-person, both a buddy and a cook or a treasurer. The guest who was eating was a burly strong man. There was a big bowl like a pot in front of him. If it could still be called a bowl, he heard a smack of purple eyes. "First time?" Zi Yan nodded and smiled. "I have just arrived today." The brawny said: "The guess is that, like us, we will have a big bowl, plus noodles and soup. The craftsmanship of Lao Tang is very high, or else can I eat?" "I will try it first, and it will come tomorrow." Soon a bowl of sour soup noodles came up, the bowl was half smaller than the brawny, but the amount was very good, with the unique flavor of sour soup. The old man routinely sent a dish of purple scallions, which is a hot and sour radish, with a sweet taste, crisp and refreshing. "Old Tang, I heard that your family has been opening a noodle shop here for generations. How many years have you been?" Seeing that Zi Yan began to eat, the strong man was picked up with the treasurer. "I don''t remember how many years, anyway, there are more than a dozen generations." The old treasurer seems to have fallen into recollection. "From the time I remembered, there was not a blue crystal coin in a bowl of noodles, but now it has risen to two." "Don''t say two, even if we are twenty, we will eat it. It''s just that you are such a good craft, why don''t you want to continue to pass it on?" The strong man asked again. The old treasurer suddenly smiled ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "I thought about it before, anyway, it was passed down by the ancestors, how can not be lost. But now I don''t want to." Zi Yan was a little curious and looked up and asked: "Why? Don''t you feel sorry?" The old treasurer said: "It is a pity that it is a pity. Because there are always things in the world that are more important than the military training. For example, an important person." Speaking of people, Zi Yan is thinking of something and said: "The old man, can you do something for you?" "Young people please say." The old man sat at the neighboring table of Zi Yan. At this time, the brawny also finished eating a large bowl of noodles. Even the soup drank a fine light. He turned his head and said: "The old Tang family has been opening stores for generations. As long as it is about the city, Lao Tang knows everything. Zi Yan put down the chopsticks and said, "I want to ask, can the elderly know Luo Long?" Ps: Today is more uniform. Vol 3 Chapter 534: Message In a small restaurant, it was quiet for a moment. The swaying candlelight seems to have stopped. The shadows of the three people were pulled very long, and it looked like the shadow of the three groups. The atmosphere was a bit unusual. "You are the second ancestor of the Luo family that is lawless?" The treasurer has not spoken yet, and the strong man is out. The candlelight swayed slightly and the lights softened. The previous unusual atmosphere was like an illusion. "I only know that he is the son of the city owner. The other ones are not clear. I don''t know how he is." Zi Yan asked. "Compared to the notorious guys in history, he should be considered a good person?" The strong man snorted and said: "But he is still young now, maybe after many years, he will push the waves and catch up with the old people." "So, his reputation is very poor?" "A cult that relies on the devour of life to strengthen oneself, do you think he will have a good reputation? Especially the obscenity he has in captivity, I don''t know how many good women have been killed." The brawny looked at the purple sable and said: "You care so much about him, he is your friend?" In the eyes of the strong man, there is obviously a disgusting color, and the previous enthusiasm is gone. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, just heard that there is this person, it is a question." "If it is not a friend, then I want to find him to discuss. In addition to obscenity, the reputation of the two rounds is not small, it is not easy to deal with." After paying two blue crystal coins to eat a bowl of noodles, I also got the news I wanted. I have to say that the harvest is not small. After walking out of the noodle restaurant, it was not long before Zi Yan found that those people followed up and kept escorting him to the inn. The treasurer Guo Tong saw the purple scorpion coming in, nodded, and made a good relationship. Zi Yan also smiled and walked toward his room. The corridor was quiet, and no one else was in addition to the guy who served the tea. Basket Rui did not immediately come to ask for news. Back to the room, Zi Yan began to practice, there are not many papers available for practice on his body, and some purchases are needed. Early the next morning, several people came to the room of Ziyan, which also included Yiyuan. After closing the door, Lan Hongyi asked directly: "How? When do we go to kill?" Zi Yans gaze glanced at Yi Yuan, and said: At the moment we have not got any valuable news, lets wait a few days before we say it. Blue Red is looking at the basket, "Is there still news?" Xu Rui said: "It takes a while to collect news. How can it be so simple? Moreover, we have to plan in detail. After all, this is Luowei City, which is the site of others. Even if we succeed, how can we escape?" Blue red nodded, this is natural. "Revenge is important, but I hope everyone can live." Yi Yuan also said at this time. Blue red touched his head with a smile. Yi Yuan said: "I want to go out and walk." "Okay, my sister will accompany you." Blue red smiled. "Noah, you go out with Yiyuan." Zi Yan said directly. "Good!" Noah nodded. Lan Hongyi was dissatisfied and looked at Zi Yan. She didn''t understand why Zi Zi didn''t like Yi Yuan, a poor child. Although she didn''t say it everywhere, it was not so friendly. If the blue red is correct, this happens after the death of the two souls, and Yi Yuan began to ask for help from them. I feel that he has no bones and is free to kneel down? Still think that his help, let Ziyan feel embarrassed? However, people exchanged for the priceless treasure? Belong to fair trade! Its hard to come to the city, and everyone is naturally unable to live. The three women decided to go out for a walk. In the room, only the purple and the basket are left. "How?" asked Rui Rui. "After I went out, I was followed by people. Some of the conversations that were unfavorable to Luos family along the way would disappear without any reason, leaving only some good words." Zi Yan said: "Those people have escorted me all the way. According to the news that is currently being heard, that Luo Long is definitely not a good person. There are two-wheeled weapons, raising an obscene, which is said to have harmed many women." The expression of the basket Rui became serious. Since Ziyu can hear these news, there is no reason for Lan Haoshou to inaud. Now it seems that everything is also in the words of Zi Yan, there is a close relationship between the two. So, can Lan Haoshou continue to trust? "What do we do now?" asked Rui Rui. "Let''s wait and see." Zi Yan said. Basket Rui nodded and said: "Alright, I let the family assign a new soul soldier. Once you get it, the strength will naturally rise, and it will not be too late to do it." Although Lan Hao Shou is somewhat distracted, he still dares not to be scornful in the news. After only two days, the news has arrived in the hands of the owner. Looking at the jade piece that had never been passive, the owner unwrapped the seal and saw the contents inside. His calm face changed a little bit. Looking at the above, there are accidents and more anger. Although the details and details of the battle are not detailed in the above, the owner can still imagine the situation of the nine deaths, or else from the powerful spirit of the Blue family, can it be broken? "I thought that you only had some complaints in your heart, and occasionally made some small troubles. I didn''t expect to play this idea." The face of the owner is gradually gloomy. He gently pointed out a finger, only to see the jade film began to shine, and a piece of ancient jade appeared from it. If the blue potential is here, I will be able to recognize this piece of ancient jade. It is the piece that he sent out last time and gave it to the ghost king. The goal of tracking is Noah, who had physical contact with him when he was unreasonable last time. "Call the family high-level, go to the discussion hall, and have a family meeting today!" At the conference held in the name of the owner, all elders in the family must arrive. After half an hour, there are dozens of elders who have mastered the real power. The status of the family is extremely high, and it is one of the best. The news that the blue family owner sent the basket back to the show, to everyone. The people who were originally sitting loosely, after seeing the appearance of the Blue Star ancestors, all of them were dressed up, and the sitting posture became correct. Everyones eyes were almost shocked, and the news after that was even more They are somewhat unprepared. The purpose of the existence of the blue family ~www.novelhall.com~ is actually to protect the goddess, let her grow smoothly? At the same time as everyone was shocked, it was hard to accept this news. In Luowei City, Yiyuan went out early in the morning, and Noah was still with him. The city is very large, and the three women are still shopping in the city, during which they have purchased a lot of things that girls like. Because of the appearance, the three women often lead to a lot of attention. Zi Yan also came to the noodle restaurant as usual, ordered a bowl of noodles, to a large portion, add soup and noodles. Everything seems to be very calm. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 535: Proceeding The conference hall became very silent, because the news came too shocking. Is the Blue House created by the Blue Star ancestors just to train the goddess? The goddess is not the daughter of the ancestors, is the mission that the ancestors need to guard? For a time, the glory of the blue family was crushed, and everyone was not as depressed as the original basket, but it was not so good. How can a powerful blue home and the glory of countless people become like this? Silence around, very quiet, everyone''s face is ugly. After a long time, an old man said leisurely: "I have to say that this joke is a bit big." The other people looked at each other and their eyes were flashing. They were all elders of the fine people. They quickly reacted and they all sighed with relief. The three elders think this is a joke? The owner of the Blue House looked at the elders who were open. The elder who ranked third in the Blue House said: "The children of the basket Rui, we want to protect the hearts of the gods, we all understand, and we also support. Just, now with such a joke, want to exchange for more support, Its ridiculous. Oh no, its a little play. "Yes, this is indeed inappropriate, ill-considered, too much play." Another elder said. Then, the other elders nodded and said that it was a joke. The significance of the Blue Star ancestor to the Blue House is very significant, but the news has already said that it is just an incarnation and has dissipated. Although the ancestors were unclear, they did not say that they were still alive. Relatively speaking, the powers of the elders at present are real, and the resources are seen by the eyes. In this situation, who is willing to separate the flesh? Not to mention the news of the ancestors, even if the ancestors handcuffed, they will also swear by the yin, unless the ancestors are close. In the face of huge interests, they can ignore their ancestors. A group of elders expressed their disappointment that the owner of the blue family was unmoved. After a while, he looked at the elder who had been silent, saying: "The elders, what do you think about this?" "It''s a big deal, and it needs to be decided again. Perhaps Rui Er has really seen the incarnation of his ancestors, but the truth may not be the case. The child is reluctant to think of what is what, right now, there is indeed a joke." At this point, the elders also expressed their attitude. The other elders nodded again and agreed. The owner of the Blue House glanced at the elders and said: "Since everyone thinks this is a joke, then it is a joke to look at it first. The Ruier and the Red are in danger, and the loss is great. I don''t know how to use this news. How about redeeming two soul soldiers in the treasure house?" Some elders have changed their minds and want to say something. At this moment, I only listened to the elders and said: "Protect the goddess of the heavens, and give it." The elders who had whispers in their hearts closed their mouths. Just losing the two soul soldiers in the treasure house will make everyone think of this as a joke. It is naturally a good thing not to invest a lot of resources to support the goddess. No one refused, then the matter was settled. Then, the owner said: "There is one more thing that needs the elders to decide." He took out the ancient jade. "This is the family''s tracking jade, and it is still the highest level. This Ruier and Hongyi are in crisis, and it is because of it." The elders whose previous expressions have eased have changed their faces, because this is not a trivial matter. It is a big crime to murder family heirs. "The object of ancient jade tracking is a person named Noah. He came to the Blue House for several days, and the blue family who talked with him did not exceed three." The eyes of the head of the family gradually became cold. "They have six people, only three souls, but the enemy has sent more than a dozen souls, dozens of souls, and most importantly, there are two souls. territory." What it means to be so powerful, the elders are very clear. It is a blessing to survive under this murder. "I know that many of you are not willing to let the goddess alive. I have not seen all the troubles I have found. But this time, you dare to play the heirs idea. I need a clear thing about this. explain!" With a bang, the owner took the ancient jade on the table. "If you can''t give it, then you can use the rules." Many elders trembled in their hearts. The rules of the family clearly state that once the heir is determined, it will not be inflicted for any reason. As long as they are found, all involved are executed and all branches are expelled. Since the development of the Blue House, there are too many people, such as the dozens of elders at the moment, which represent dozens of blood branches. And behind them, there are many blood. It seems that everyone is surnamed Blue, but with the development of generations, the blood has changed. Zi Yan entered the noodle restaurant again. The business of the restaurant is very good and has been filled with people. The strong man sat alone, wondering if it was a burly reason, no one was fighting with him. Zi Yan walked over and sat opposite the brawny. The brawny looked up at Ziyan and said, "Is your kid, isn''t it usually in the evening?" Being bored and just walking out, I came here and simply came in to eat the bowl noodles. Zi Yan got up and took a dish of small dishes from the counter and sat down. A bowl of noodles and a dish was a rule. At this time, the old man who had become a cook was facing out with two bowls of noodles. After seeing the purple scorpion, he nodded at him and put it down and said: "Add soup and noodles?" "Ok." The purple cicada should have a sound, then put a piece of radish in his mouth. Still so refreshing. "Come a bite?" he said as he looked at the brawny. The strong man snorted and said: "Don''t drink during the day." Zi Yan said: "I please." The strong man said: "Old Tang, noodles will be done again, come to the two altars, a pound of beef." Zi Yan put down the chopsticks. "You are really welcome?" The strong man smiled, "I see the son of the son is extraordinary, talent is unparalleled, it is a wealthy family..." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and said: "You can understand yourself." The strong man smiled and said: "When you look at the little brother, you are rich. Come here is just a fresh picture, don''t drink white or drink, miss today, maybe you won''t come tomorrow." Zi Yan rushed to the strong man and extended his thumb. "Good eyesight, old Tang, four altars, two pounds of beef!" "Little brother is cool!" Those who come here to eat noodles will not sit for a long time and will leave when they finish eating. At the moment, three people were about to get up and leave after the checkout. Suddenly, one of them exclaimed, but it was the door of the noodle restaurant, and there were three beautiful ladies. Exclamations continue to fluctuate ~www.novelhall.com~ The entire noodle restaurant seems to have been a little bright because of these beautiful. To the south of Lowe City, a five-person squad entered the mountains, headed by a young man with a handsome face and a slightly pale cheek, showing an unhealthy color. He is Luo Long, the owner of the city of Luowei City. "Go, go see the guy in the mountain Rose, and prepare something good for us." Ps: I wish you all a happy New Year and two more. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 536: Drunk Next to Luo Long, followed by four guards, one of them said: "The Lord, we received the news before, there is a blue family in the city, want to see you, the city owner let the young master go back immediately." Luo Long waved his hand and said: "The blue family is only the blue family. What do I care about?" The guard said: "In any case, we are also in Lanshazhou, where the Blue House occupies half the sky." "There is another half of the sky, let me say, once I really join the holy mountain, the blue family will see us, don''t we have to measure it?" Luo Long snorted and said: "If it is not the reputation of the blue family, the old thing has the courage to take food from our tiger mouth? Why should the route be given to him, which road is not covered with blue crystal coins? "How much benefit did he eat us in these years? Just let the line wait, let''s go to Mountain Rose first, maybe they have found good things." A group of five people quickly swept forward and the goal was very clear. About a day later, they arrived at the designated place. The expected welcoming did not appear, and the surrounding area was quiet, or dead. "What about people?" Luo Long frowned: "It seems that their courage is getting bigger and bigger recently. When they see this young master, they don''t take the initiative." "It seems that something is wrong." A guard quickly swept forward and went deep into the forest. After a moment, his exclamation sounded, "Less Lord." A few people went forward and saw some bones, the souls of the dead, and the leaders of the two souls. Just now, their bodies have been stunned, and they can''t tell the original look. Luo Long looked at the bodies and looked at the quiet mountain above. His face became gloomy. "Go and see, what is going on." They still see the body, everywhere, there is no living. Some are murdered to death, but most of them are killed. The time to die is not short. "Look at any other clues." In the eyes of Luo Long, there was a surge of killing. The four dispersed, and looked around again, but found nothing. "Is it black and black?" Looking at the body of the land, Luo Longs heart has been embarrassed. This kind of thing has never happened before, but in the Luo family, the real anger has been fought, and thousands of people have been chased after the enemy. Nothing happened. "Did it have been so many years, someone has forgotten the majesty of my family?" In the eyes of Luo Long, the murder is raging. "Go back first, look for someone to check it carefully. Once you find the murderer, I will destroy him. The **** blue family, you will have an accident here, it is really a broomstick." "" It was the three women who came to the noodle restaurant. After seeing the three people, Zi Yan stood up and waved at them, which was very unexpected. "I saw you on the street before, and I disappeared in a blink of an eye. I didn''t expect you to come here." Blue and red squatted forward and sat down next to Zi Yan. "Is this the restaurant you said? It looks good." The blue dream and the mountain are also coming in. After coming to the near, the blue dream looks at the brawny. The eyes of the brawny and the blue dreams are opposite, and they are very interesting to move to the side, almost to the corner. The second woman sat down. The strong man quietly shook a thumb at the purple, and seemed to say that you are strong. At this time, other diners were looking at this side and they were shocked. Among them, there are a few people whose eyes are on the purple scorpion. They are envious of the envy, and they are surrounded by such beautiful ladies. This is a blessing, and one cant wait to open it and replace it. "The face here is very good, you can also taste it. Old Tang came to three bowls of sour noodle soup." Zi Yan turned and took three dishes. "Is there a wine, what do you eat?" Lan Hongyi saw the old Tang holding the dusty earth shochu, so he took the initiative to take the two altars, and placed an altar in front of the purple sable, and placed an altar in front of himself. With a light tap, the seal is opened and the wine is overflowing. Purple . The other two altars, Blue Red Yi placed in front of the blue lonely dream and the mountain, which makes it lean on the corner, just occupying a strong man at the table, a look of grievances. Looks like this wine is purple and asks him to drink. "Old Tang, I will do it again, and then come to the two altars to burn." The earthen roast was brewed by Laotang himself. It tastes good. When the purple cicada came a few times ago, it was once drunk with the brawny. The name of the strong man is Ou Li, but it is also very bold. The news about Luo Long is what he told. "Don''t you go shopping today?" Zi Yan looked at the three. In the past few days, the three women have come out almost every day and have purchased a lot of things. Good or bad is second, the key is comfort. "No fun, don''t go shopping, come, drink with you!" Lan Hongyi poured the soil into a porcelain bowl and lifted the bowl at the purple sable. It was such a beautiful woman, but it showed a bold side. Aster also raises the bowl. At this time, the mountains and blue dreams have also raised their bowls. The porcelain bowl hit, the wine was slightly tilted, and the four people drank it. This makes the diners next to it more envious. And Ouli is a toast with a bit of resentment, drinking a bowl alone. A bowl of wine under the belly, purple eyes feel like a fire in the belly. The cheeks of the three women are also reddish. On the beautiful face, it seems to be more intoxicating. The blue dream came up with the second bowl of wine and stood up. She lifted the bowl full of wine and looked at Zi Yan sincerely and said: "This glass of wine, Xiaomu respects you!" The purple cicada quickly got up and drank it. Ouli also quietly stood up and drank a bowl alone. On the lively table, the wine was so lonely, it was a unique one. The second bowl of wine went down, and the blue-eyed dream''s cheeks were like sunset glows, making this seemingly innocent fireworks lady seem to have more smoke and fire. "Come on the purple, this also respects you a bowl. I used to say that you are a coward. I am not right. I will disrespect the words before you." Blue red has a bowl full of wine. The purple scent can only lift the bowl. Lan Hongyi continued: "You are not a coward in my eyes, it is not as good." After that, Blue and Red are all drinking. The hand of the sable is hanging in the air, and the face is stunned, not drinking, not drinking. He remembered an allusion about inferiority. And Ouli apparently didn''t know about it. His eyes had been sneaked on the two, and he seemed to want to see something. Looking at the purple scorpion there, Blue Red said: "Drink, what are you doing, isn''t it better? Next time you take the initiative, you won''t be fine." Then, the three women laughed. The sable is a little depressed and drank the wine in the bowl. What is this? I don''t know when there is no guest in the noodle restaurant. Lao Tang is standing next to him and leaning against the counter. After three rounds of wine, Ouli also joined in, anyway, not drinking himself, even he was cheeky and gave a bowl to the three beautiful people. The beauty of the next tribute is even more shocking. "Old Tang, drink a bowl?" Zi Yan looked at the old Tang who stood on the side of silly music. "Okay, then drink a bowl!" It seems that it is infected by the atmosphere in front of him. Lao Tang is also a rare hero. The three women continued to retaliate and had a very happy drink. Ou Li once again picked up the wine bowl and looked at Zi Yan. "The one you asked Luo Long a few days ago has not returned yet, but it should be faster." Zi Yan nodded. After learning that Luo Long was a man, the deal was reached. I don''t know when Noah came here with Yi Yuan, so I joined in. It didn''t take long for the basket to come. When people are together, except for Yiyuan, everyone else is open and drinking, like playing crazy. Yi Yuan looked at a few people quietly, and there was calm in his eyes. "Today we are not drunk!" With some drunken purple cicadas say ~www.novelhall.com~ not drunk! Everyone raised the bowl in unison. The road ahead is not difficult or dangerous, and even what tomorrow is, few people are not clear. In this rare day of relaxation, Zi Yan is also enjoying the happiness at the moment. Luo Long is finally back. If the beast is flooding, the chickens and dogs will be restless, and everyone will avoid it. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 537: Never disappear Its no exaggeration to use the flying dog to describe the return of Luo Long. On the route of his return, all the streets were chaotic. Luo Long seems to be the king of the mountain, and he is content. But soon, he received a message, and the huge movement slowly disappeared. After returning to the city''s main government, Luo Long saw his father and saw the blue family''s principal in the city. "Father, Uncle Blue is also there." Luo Haishan looked at Luo Long, and there was a dissatisfaction in his eyes. "I told you all, come back quickly, come back so late, and make such a big movement. You are afraid that others don''t know who you are, right?" "Father, I have something to say." Luo Longs expression became very serious, and he looked at Lan Haos eyes. "Luo brother, I still have something to do, first leave." Lan Hao said with a fist. "The blue brother is in a hurry, see if this little rabbit can have something to do, and then say that the blue brother is not an outsider." Luo Haishan glanced at Luo Long, dissatisfied, saying: "There is something to say, there is a fart!" Luo Long naturally knows the relationship between his father and Lan Haoshou, and he will no longer avoid it. He directly said: "The Luoluo Mountain was washed by blood." "what did you say?!" The expression of Luo Haishan has changed. Lan Haoshou is also a slight glimpse, has been dealing with Luo Jia for many years, and even there are many unsuccessful transactions, of course, he knows what Galois means. Such a place, was actually blood washed? "Everyone is dead, and one living thing is not left." Luo Long said coldly: "Hey, you are sending people to check it out now, you must find out the murderer." How long has it been? Luo Haishan asked, the eyes have a brutal meaning. Every road on the road means an inexhaustible blue crystal coin. At the moment, the Luoluo Mountain is washed by blood. It is equivalent to someone who has moved the blue crystal coin of Luojia. Can he let it go? "I have estimated that there are more than ten days." Luo Long said: "The other party must be prepared, if not, those people will not send out the news." Luo Haishan snorted, "It is simply looking for death!" Then, he apologized to Lan Haoshou and said, "Blue Brother, I have to deal with such a big thing, I have to deal with it, as for the introduction..." Lan Haoshou put his hand and said: "The matter is not urgent, you can arrange it separately." Then Lan Haoshou left to leave, Luo Haishan has been sent him outside the house. Above the rut, Lan Haoshou was caught in meditation. Luo Jia has been a big family in this city for many years. No one dares to find trouble. So who is doing it on the side of the Galo Mountain? Who has such a courage to dare to touch the brow of Luos family? When the purple scorpion returned to the inn, the sky was already dark, and this should be a time for them to relax. Luo Long returned to the city and they should have a plan. After returning to the room, because of the drunkenness, the sable is sleeping, and the others are the same. Relatively speaking, Yi Yuan is the most sober. The night gradually deepened, and he stayed in the room, looked at the sky, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his figure disappeared. An undetectable shadow, walking in the night, no one can see. He went directly to the city government. The well-guarded mansion is nothing to this kid. He is familiar with the roads that pass through one house after another and eventually comes out of a separate courtyard. The lights here are bright, and there are undisguised * in the house. I dont know if the sound insulation is not good, or the movement is too big. Yi Yuan stopped here slightly, and when the sound in the house became the highest, he raised his hand and threw a thing. There is a whistling sound, very sharp. I dont know if the voice of Gao Song was frightened and stopped. "Which doesn''t know what to do!" The roaring voice of Luo Long came out of the room, and he was not dressed, and he came out of the room. Didn''t see people, just saw a small piece of paper wrapped in stones, he picked up doubtfully, without the need for lights, he could also see the above handwriting. The next moment, his face changed a lot, and there was an endless killing in his eyes. "Dare to provoke me, even if you come from the Blue House, you have to die!" What exactly is the Galois, Lan Haoshou is very clear, and he also has a road that belongs to him completely, just like the Galo Mountain. The unsuccessful destruction of the Galo Mountain made his heart a bit worried. Once the matter is revealed, the impact on him is not small. In addition, for the reputation of the Blue Family, it is even more serious. At that time, the Blue House will not accept the surname. Whether he can live or not is a problem. Just when he was worried, the door was suddenly knocked. Lan Hao keeps his heart tight, but now at night, who will knock on his door? "Who?" he whispered, a little nervous. "Blue Cang Mang!" There was a voice outside the room. Blue Cang Mang? Lan Hao Shou first was a glimpse, then it was reflected, and the big man of the Blue House arrived, which made his face change again, and he even gave birth to a thought of escaping. Only he quickly dismissed the idea. In Lanshazhou, where can he run away? Hurry up and open the door, standing outside the door is a middle-aged man. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what do you do when you sit in the room?" Lan Cangman looked at Lan Haoshou and asked. "I can''t sleep~www.novelhall.com~How did the adults come? Is something happening?" Lan Hao Shou asked cautiously. Lan Cangman walked forward and sat in the place where Lan Haoshou had done before. "You still remember, who is your blue surname?" Lan Hao slammed his heart, and the cold sweat immediately overflowed from his forehead. He squatted on the ground and said, "It was given by the three elders. These great graces are unforgettable!" "Don''t be so nervous, remember it, I will ask you, is Ruirui in Luowei City?" Lan Cangman was very satisfied with the performance of Lan Haoshou. He was so scared in just one sentence. It seems that he has not forgotten this. "In addition to Master Rui, there is Miss Hong Yi." Lan Haoshou directly said that Zi Zi and his party, the intelligence is very accurate, did not dare to play sloppy eyes. When he spoke, he gradually sorted out his thoughts. Perhaps he was too nervous. The blue family came not because of the events of the Galo Mountain. Blue Cangman gently tapped the table and listened to Lan Haoshous words. This said: "It seems that you know a lot. Now there is one thing that needs you to do it." "Excuse me, please!" Lan Haoshous heart has completely bottomed out. It seems that this time he is scaring himself. "Let them a few people, disappear from the city of Lowe forever." In the eyes of the blue mans, there is a chill in the eyes. "It is the kind of disappearance that will never appear in the world." Vol 3 Chapter 538: plan Lan Haoshou, who just stood up, was once again scared to the ground. It is better to ask the teacher to ask for sin. Anything that is frank, maybe even a leniency. But directly let the blue family''s heirs disappear, but it is dead, and death is still a family. "The old slaves don''t dare! The old slaves never dare to give birth to two hearts!" Lan Haoshou said with a crying cry: "The heartfelt heart of the old slaves, the heavens can be learned, born as a blue family, died as a blue house ghost!" "I am not here to listen to your heartfelt heart, the potential is dead." Lan Haoshou heard a sigh. When he looked up, he saw the tears in the eyes of the blue mans. The full name of the child is called Blue Dive, the son of Lan Cangmang, and the last time he went to the Blue House to find the person who was unreasonable. The owner needs a confession, and for the sake of family interests, they give a confession. Sacrifice a blue dive, and part of the benefits, to keep the three elders. Lan Hao Shou is not sure what happened, but the sadness of the blue mans is not allowed to be faked, then this is not a temptation. But what if it is not temptation? Give him ten courage, he did not dare to shoot the blue family''s heirs? This is the great sin of the genocide! "Since I personally arrived, it shows that there is no room for manoeuvre in this matter. The matter is successful. I promise you not to die. If it fails, you and I will die!" Lan Cangman stared at Lan Haoshous eyes and said, "What have you done in Luowei City? I don''t care about it, and I don''t want to investigate it. If you want to become a city owner in Luowei City, there is no problem, even let this one. It is OK to change the name of the city to Hao Shoucheng. But you must do this!" The expression of Lan Haoshou began to change. Lan Cangman said: "I will give you a day to consider. The blue family must not move, you need to borrow external power." Blue Cangman walked away, and the Blue Hao code stood there, standing for one night, and did not move. When the sky was bright, he gave a sigh and felt that he was a few hundred years old. Obviously, if you do not agree to this matter, the Blue House will pursue his affairs in Lowell City, which is detrimental to the reputation of the Blue House. Moreover, the people of the Blue House can''t use it, so they need to use the people who have worked hard over the years. This is a road for the blue mans to give himself, to catch up with all the net worth, to gamble. If it succeeds, the future is destined to be brilliant, and if it fails, everything will end. This is a gamble that has no retreat. There is no room for choice! He left the room and went to the city''s main house, trying to explore the other side''s bottom and seek some methods. After entering the city''s main government, he found that the atmosphere here was a little unusual, and it seemed that there was a lot of chilling everywhere. Lan Hao Shou has some doubts. Entering the hall, he saw that Luo Haishan''s face was very ugly, and when he looked at his eyes, he even had hostility. Luo Long was even colder. "What happened?" asked Lan Hao, who was puzzled. Luo Haishan waved his hand to indicate that Luo Long had left. After the other party left, Luo Haishan lowered his voice: "Can the blue brother know that the Galo Mountain was washed by blood?" "Isn''t that said yesterday? Why, have you found the murderer?" asked Lan Hao. "It is the blue family system that lives in your inn." Luo Haishan said coldly: "He asked my child''s news, not to learn, but to kill me!" "what?" The face of Lan Haoshou has changed. Obviously, I did not expect that it would be like this. But then, his heart was a joy, bothering him for a night, but now there is a turning point. "Why are they doing this?" Although the heart is happy, Lan Haoshou did not show it. "I don''t know, it seems that I have inadvertently met, and the two sides have fought," Luo Haishan said. Where is the news from the city owner, is it reliable? "A mysterious person left, no matter how reliable or unreliable, but the news is definitely true." "What is the city owner going to do?" Luo Haishan''s face became gloomy. "The dazzling blue family actually dealt with us. It was a deception. I naturally couldn''t watch me being killed. If I couldn''t do it, I would go to the holy mountain for help and fight with them!" Perceiving the killing of Luo Haishan, Lan Haoshou said after a slight indulgence: "The Luo brother does not need to be so excited, maybe things are not as big as we think." Luo Haishan looked at Lan Haoshou inexplicably. Lan Haoshou gently raised his hand and played a light of energy that was isolated and explored. He said: "If we let those people disappear directly in the city of Lowell, then everything will be solved?" Luo Haishan''s pupil shrinks, saying: "The blue family disappeared in the city of Luowei, the blue family will certainly be held accountable, and it will still be a life and death battle." After a slight indifference, Lan Haoshou said: "I will find a way to ensure that no one is asking for crimes at the family side, but can Luo brothers have the courage to shoot?" Luo Haishan looked at Lan Haoshou and did not speak. Lan Haoshou said: "Reassured, this is not a temptation. You and I have cooperated for many years. You still don''t believe me? What''s more, this matter involves your interests, and once things outside of the Galo Mountain are revealed, I will be finished. So You don''t need to be wary of me, you and I are on the same front!" Lan Haoshou said extremely sincerely, Luo Haishan naturally believes, he said indifferently: "As long as we will not be implicated after the family, I will kill the little thief!" With this guarantee, Lan Haoshous mood was a lot more enjoyable. When he left the citys capital, he felt that his footsteps had become brisk. On the same day, he gave the Blue Mang a reply. Lan Cangman did not expect that Rui Rui actually made such a thing, and his heart was greatly satisfied. Next, we should discuss how to deal with it, and we can guarantee that no one will be involved after the incident. "This time, we must be foolproof, tell the Luo family, do not hide, and use all efforts!" With the lessons of the past, Blue Mang must be careful and careful, because once he misses, his family branch will be in a state of ruin. Since the drunkenness of the day, Zi Yan has not gone to the noodle restaurant, has been practicing in the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ during the period of blue red to remind the purple several times, I want him to take a plan out, after all, they have already Take it, you can''t do anything. Although Yiyuan has not been urging, but when he thinks that the other party has lost all his loved ones, Lan Hongyis heart is very sad and he wants to help the other partys revenge as soon as possible. And Zi Yans answer is wait. Or cultivation. At the same time, he also forbids the three women to go to the streets, which is a forced cultivation. There is no complaint in the mountains and blue dreams. Blue and red have been fighting for a few times. After no effect, they can only begin to practice cultivation. And Rui Rui has been a bit worried about it recently. It has been so long, and the soul soldiers he asked for should have arrived long ago. Why are you not coming? Did you have a blind man in the middle? When there is no plan for Ziyan, there is already a countermeasure for Lan Haoshou. On this day, Lan Haoshou came in a hurry and told the team that the team had encountered an ambush. The team is clearly guarding the delivery, but secretly escorting the soul soldiers he needs. The basket Rui learned the news and his face changed. The soul soldier was robbed, this is a big deal. The purple cicada also opened his eyes at this time, and the coming is coming. "It''s time to go." He walked out of the room, and the mountain and other people had already waited there. Vol 3 Chapter 539: Murder A few people are ready and ready to go. Zi Yan looked at Yi Yuan and said: "You can stay at the inn, we will be back soon." Yiyuan shook his head and said: "I will be scared when I stay here." Zi Yan nodded. "Well, Noah, you take him." A group of seven people walked out of the inn, and Lan Haoshou was already waiting outside. His look was very anxious. This is the first time Zizi has seen the principal who gave false information in the city of Rowe. "Less master, in fact, I can send people to meet this matter." Come near, Lan Hao kept his voice low. Basket Rui shook his head and said: "Let''s go check it out, after all, it''s not ordinary." For the soul of the basket and the blue red, naturally it will not be ordinary goods. "So let''s go together?" "no need." Lan Hao Shou recruited and waved, one person emerged from the dark, he is the guide. Then, the group left Luowei City and flew toward the south. The Lanjia caravan suffered an ambush. This is a very small probability, but it has not happened in history. As he progressed, the basket found that the group had moved away from the main road and flew toward the remote forest. He frowned slightly and asked: "The task of escorting is not on the main road?" The leader of the road said respectfully: "The original way on the main road, just after the outbreak of the battle, is to enter the forest, so that it can be with the enemy." This explanation is also reasonable, and Rui Rui nodded. The purple scorpion did not speak. At this moment, his spirits are all at the peak and he can participate in a large-scale battle at any time. Going deep into the forest, the more you go further and worse, when the doubts in the basket are more and more, they finally saw the ambushed team. Its just that the two are fighting, one of them is the soul of the virtual world, and the other is the existence of the soul below. "roll!" The basket angered and screamed, and the figure flew forward, like a straight electric light, forcibly entered the battlefield. boom! Along with the powerful energy surges, the waves of the air are rolling, and the enemy people are flying backwards. They were scared in their eyes, and they did not expect to have such a strong ally. Looking at the corpse on the ground, there was a cold cold in the eyes of the basket, and a ray of light shone from his body and swept away. Everyone who has come into contact with these ray of light has a confused color in his eyes. A ray of light passed over their bodies. puff! puff! puff! ...... The blood is shining, the blood is full of smell, and the souls are affected by the existence, one by one. Behind, a soulful realm responsible for the plundering, the original carelessness of him, the eyes of the moment immediately smashed round, incredulously looking ahead. After seeing his own subordinates were killed almost instantly, his heart gave birth to a bit of fear, and he turned to run away. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful woman in front of him. He looked awkward, and then saw that the beautiful woman raised her big sword and squatted down. Innumerable blue light was released from the big sword, and a strong pressure put on the soul of the soul, like a big wave coming from the sky, pressing him a little arrogant. "drink!" In the face of this life and death pressure, the soul of the real world shouted, the soul of the whole body began to stir up, such as the waves generally spread out, the pressure that made him feel uneasy immediately disappeared, and then he boxed out. The dazzling punching light, which broke out above the fist, was equally terrible. After a hit, the soul of the soul is a little more stable, even if the girl of unknown origin is strong, but he can''t go anywhere. Two attacks touched, the giant earthquake sounded, and the soul only felt a horrible force. It swept through, and instantly annihilated his fist. The next moment, the giant force fluctuated, he coughed up blood. With just one blow, the soul is defeated. The blue-red blue light flashed again, showing a sly appearance and catching up. The second hit, the soul is seriously injured. This soul, which is considered to be not inferior to the blue and red, is full of fear at the moment. Blue Reds third hit came. The big sword fell and the momentum was mighty. The soul was desperately resisted, and finally a scream was made. Three hits, death! At this time, the other side of the battle has also ended, all come to offend the enemy''s existence, all killed. After the robbery, the faces of the two survivors were all fortunate. The soul of the real world rushed to the basket, respectfully said: "Thank you for saving the adults, fortunately not insulting, the soul is still there, please also see the adults." The soul of the virtual world took out two soul soldiers, one is a blue sword, which was seen by Zi Yan, who was in the blue house treasure, he wanted to get it, and the other party did not want to take the initiative. Disappeared. Unexpectedly, the Blue House actually sent this weapon over. The other one is the armor, as if it was made of countless colored feathers. This is also the famous soul of the Blue family, called the colorful feather coat, the defense is amazing, according to the contributions left by the two in the family, it should not be enough to exchange these two weapons. "It seems that the news is working." In the heart of the basket, he thought about it and reached out to pick up the soul. Just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded. "How do you know that the soul soldier is for him?" Upon hearing this voice, the basket Rui slightly stunned and the extended hand stopped. Zi Yan walked forward ~www.novelhall.com~ laughed: "What if it is for me?" The soul of the virtual environment apparently did not think that there would be such a scene, the look changed slightly, said: "Of course it is for adults, what are you?" Zi Yan was not angry at all. He continued: "How many people have you been here?" "What do you mean?" In the eyes of the other party, there is obviously a vigilance. "So expensive things, even a soul is not sent out, obviously do not want people to know about this matter. Since it is a secret, why is this esoteric clear escort?" The eyes of the purple eyes are getting colder. "Even if it is a play, it should be realistic. Why, don''t you even sacrifice a soul?" The face of the soul is changing, and the subconscious is going backwards. Suddenly, there was a sigh of relief in his eyes, and Rui Rui shot. A ray of light passed over the other''s body. Do not hesitate, killing and decisive! As for the existence that is still alive, it is a fear of a face, he is scared because he does not know at all. call out! The sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded, and a cold light went straight to the basket. The basket Rui flashed and avoided the attack. puff! This attack is approaching, and it falls on the other person''s body. Killing people. Vol 3 Chapter 540: Unprepared The body of the basket Rui swept back, escaped from this sneak attack, and after seeing the dead existence, his face gradually became difficult to look. The **** of the soul soldier fell to the ground, and he did not take another look. Obviously, this is a bureau. For their bureau! There were sounds on both sides and someone flew from a distance. The shadows are vacant. There are dozens of people in full. The most vulnerable are the existence of volley. The basket Rui looked up and looked at everyone, his eyes getting cold. "How is this going?" Noah looked awkward and kept Yiyuan behind him. Zi Yan looked at Yi Yuan, who was expressionless, and then walked toward the front. A few people in the foothills followed. The encirclement begins to shrink. The purple eyes looked into the air, and the eyes passed over a single place. This time, the opponent is obviously under the cost, and the soul of the sentiment has exceeded 20 people. These peoples eyes are filled with murderous machines, but they are not immediately shot. It seems to be waiting for something. "Is you want to kill me?" A faint voice sounded. There was another person in the sky. This time it was a young man. His face was pale and pale, and his eyes were cruel. "Blood washed my Galo Mountain, grabbed my things, and now wants to kill me, right?" "You are Luo Long?" Basket Rui stared at each other. "Or else?" The youth descended from the sky, and the killings appeared in the eyes. "Today, you don''t want to live one!" It was only in his gaze that when the three women were swept, the eyes were bright. "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of people. The quality of the women beside them is extremely high. I have to say what I said before, you three have to die. I will keep my own pleasure for the three beautiful women." Luo Long stretched his finger to the child''s Yi Yuan, saying: "This half also has to die!" The ambush was out of the expectation of everyone, and everyones expression was a little nervous. Zilong looked at Luo Long in front of him and said, "I still hide someone, come out quickly." Luo Long dismissed: "Killing you three and a half, our people are enough!" Zi Yan also sneered with disdain. "If no one is going to rush to you, we will lend you a few courage, and you will not dare to count us." "What do you say?" Luo Longs eyes glimpsed and the infinite murder emerged from his eyes. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other side, but looked at the distance and said: "The soul of the people and the group of people are very shameless, one by one is not yet out, do you still want to hide in the secret?" The words of Zi Yan are very rude, obviously there is no meaning of mercy. "Its a fang, but I dont know how strong it is. A faint voice, from the rear, another person came out. This is a middle-aged man, called Zhu Feiming, who is very famous in Luowei City. It is second only to the existence of the city owner. Unfortunately, Zikai and his party do not know each other. "Just you one?" Zi Yan looked at each other. Zhu Feiming said: "Or else?" "You can ambush us here, and naturally understand our means. If it is really a soul in your district, where is the courage to stand in front of us?" Zi Yan looked at the woods in front and dismissed: "Isn''t it a dog, can you come out with a strip of it?" Listening to the words of Zi Yan, Yi Yuans tender expression changed. With so many souls and realities, plus a person''s soul, the pressure of the purple eyes should not be small, but at the moment his expression is so relaxed. Relatively speaking, those who are nervous are those who occupy an absolute number of advantages. There are people in the dark, this time the soul of the people, similar to Luo Long, should be his father. The city owner of Luowei City today, Luo Haishan. "Young people, your realm can not match the tone of your eyes." Luo Haishan said indifferently. A sly smile appeared in the mouth of Zi Yan. "If you and I are in the same situation, you standing in front of me, I have already scared my pants." If you don''t lose, the words of Zi Yan are mean, and of course they are also true, but the souls of two people will accept it. "What do you think, and dare to talk to my father? I don''t need anyone else to shoot, I can kill you!" Luo Long extended his finger and pointed to the basket Rui said: "I heard that you are a blue family, just let me see your means, and your three and a half, also started to kill you." He only knows that Ruirui is a disciple of the Blue Family. He does not know that Ruirui is the heir to the future blue family. Lan Haoshou did not tell the truth, otherwise they really had a good thought. The two people''s souls are a slap in the face, they are not immediately shot, obviously want to let Luo Long hone here skills. And they also mistakenly believe that the basket is the most powerful of the group. Basket Rui looked at Zi Yan, the latter nodded slightly, and the basket went forward. At the moment, on a hill more than ten miles away, the blue mans could not help but frown, and the battle was somewhat different from what he expected. In his arrangement, he was able to kill the basket ruins by the thunderous means. At the moment, Luo Long actually wants to sharpen the sword, but this is only an episode that will not affect the final result. He does not care. The encirclement expanded toward the rear, and everyone left enough room for the battle. Luo Long looked at the basket that came forward, with a sneer in his mouth. "Blue family, today..." Basket Rui turned to his own eyebrows, gently pointed out a finger, a blue ripple, stirred up, shrouded the four wild. Luo Longs expression solidified, and there was a faint color in his eyes. This is why the soul is affected. Hey! The basket Rui quickly swept forward and his eyes flickered. Luo Longs soul was affected, and the body did not move, like the lamb to be slaughtered. Looking at the purple eyes of this battle, I noticed that Luo Longs fingertips seemed to have a very light flash. It was a ring, and the light was like a normal reflection. However, in the heart of Zi Yan, he was secretly screaming, and he blurted out and debuted: "Return!" It was already late. At the time of his speech, the basket Rui had already rushed to the front of Luo Long~www.novelhall.com~ A Guanghua flew out from his fingertips and went straight to Luolongs neck. At this moment, the dragon with a solid expression, the sarcasm of the corner of the mouth spread again, and at the same time, a long-prepared Limang, directly stabbed to the core of the basket. It was a short shot, as if the snake was agile. Between the electric and the Flint, the basket went to attack and the body shape suddenly stopped, and a blue guardian mask appeared around the body. With a short gun forward, the gun''s tip is full of strong breath. With a bang, the basket''s protective body mask was broken, accompanied by flying blood. Basket Rui retired to a few feet, and there was a **** mouth on his shoulder. His face was pale and his eyes were horrified. If it wasn''t before, he would have a big hole in his body. "Want to run?" Luo Long smiled coldly, with a short shot in his hand, went straight to the eyebrows of the basket. The basket has a cold scream, and even if he doesn''t use illusion, his power is still strong enough. Just when the attack on both sides was about to come into contact, I saw a ray of light suddenly flew out from the front of Luo Long. It was a green cockroach with a double-headed horn and a bite to the basket that was close at hand. This is a sudden change and it is a surprise. Ps: My father was hospitalized. I just had surgery today. The update of these days will not be stable. I hope everyone will forgive me. Vol 3 Chapter 541: 4 stick Basket Rui, who is ready to fight with Luo Long, did not expect the other side to have such a move. Under the circumstance, the cricket has arrived. A loud bang, a strong wave of scatter, the waves tumbling away, bringing countless soot. The body of the basket Rui retired ten feet. This time, his mouth has blood, although he has not lost, but he also suffered a dark loss and suffered minor injuries. He turned back and wraps around Luo Longs waist. Luo Long holds a short gun and dismissively said: This is the strength of the Blue Family? But thats it. "If it wasn''t for your shameless calculation, can you lose to you?" Blue said in anger. "calculation?" Luo Long snorted and said: "Is this strength good? Beauty should not worry, after I kill them, find a warm place and discuss this with you." "Hey! With you also match?" Blue red disdain. "You will know soon if you don''t match it." Luo Long took the gun and the atmosphere of the soul of the whole body broke out, wrapped around his waist, his eyes cold. "Poisonous dragon!" A sharp attack emerged from the tip of the gun, as if a dragon, went straight to the basket. The basket is full of blue light flashing. He had a dark loss before, and he knew that the other person was prepared and wanted to suppress himself. Therefore, if you dont shoot, you have to be full! "Blue Dragon!" Behind the basket, there was a complicated pattern in which a blue feather flew out. The feathers are not gentle, just like an arrow, rushing forward, with a whistling sound, containing the power of terror. As the heir to the future blue family, the strength of the basket Rui can not be underestimated, even if there is no illusion, he is still a strong basket. Peng! Peng! Peng! The blue feathers blasted in front of them, like a blossoming fireworks, and Luo Longs body continued to retreat. The embarrassing, waiting for the opportunity, can''t be close. The basket is hand-printed, and the blue ripples of the road are like ripples on the water surface, constantly swaying around. The surrounding space is like boiled boiling water, as if even the line of sight has been affected. In the eyes of Luo Long, there was another confusion. But just as his consciousness was illusory, the ring on his finger released a light. Before this came here, Luo Haishan specially prepared for him, in order to fight against Rui Rui, for which he spent a lot of blue crystal coins. Just as he was awake, the attack of the basket has arrived. A loud bang, Luo Long body back. In the eyes of the basket, there is a regrettable color. If it is not the special ring, Luo Long, who has the name of the first soul of Luowei City, should have died. His face is a little pale, and these tricks are not too small for him. Luo Long stepped back a few feet, and in the case of full preparation, he was also repulsed by the other side, which made his face difficult to look. "You are looking for death!" The short gun in his hand began to tremble, and there was a strange light in the blink of his eye. Basket Rui clenched his fist. If the original folding fan was in the game, he could also relax in this battle. As for the soul soldiers not far away, he did not even look at it. "Let me do it." Seeing the battle come back again, the voice of Zi Yan suddenly sounded. "Your strength is still to solve other people." Basket Rui looked back at Zi Yan and nodded. Even though his heart is not unwilling at this time, he also knows the overall situation. In the case of obvious targeting by Luo Long, he wants to kill each other, but the difficulty is not small. Instead of fighting with Luo Long, it is better to save strength and keep the next battle. After all, there are still many enemies waiting for him to kill. Looking at the basket Rui back, Luo Longs eyes flashed a strange color. He had noticed the purple eyes before, and he spoke very harshly, but he didnt care about it before, but now hes the best. The big blue family has retired. Who is he? At the moment, other peoples hearts have the same doubts. This also includes watching the blue sky in this far-off place. In his plan, the basket is the most powerful. As long as the basket is solved, others are not afraid. But now, the basket Rui actually listened to a humble little boy. This is too suspicious. "I don''t care who you are, or whether you are pretending to be a ghost. Dare to provoke me, you are looking for death!" Looking at the oncoming purple scorpion, Luo Longs eyes flashed, "kill him!" The cockroach wrapped around his waist immediately flew toward the purple scorpion, like a lightning bolt. The purple stalks forward, the footsteps kept on, watching the dangerous light that was smashed, and the expression did not change much. The only change was his hand, the flash of light in his hand, and a long stick with a textured surface appeared. The next moment, the light on the long stick shines, and in that light, there are sometimes thunder shining. He raised his long stick and didn''t move fast, but he did it before he arrived. His footsteps stopped. In the plain eyes, suddenly there was a more sturdy man. Raise the long stick. There was a harsh whistling sound in the air, just like an object was torn apart, which made people very uncomfortable. Then, the roaring thunder rang. Like thunder on nine days, it is deafening. The long stick hit the sly head, and it turned into a ray of light, showing the true body. Its volley shape, a few feet down the ground, the body is still in a floating state, the whole body changes. The long stick in the hands of Zi Yan, once again lifted up and kneels. Brought out numerous insults. The roar of the second thunder thundered, and a powerful wave of air spread out like a storm of spread. Your body is going down. Then there was the third thunder, the injury was even more mighty, and numerous thunders screamed and the glare of the light illuminates the surroundings. After the thunder, there was another roar on the ground, but it was a sly body, and finally broke into the mud, leaving a very deep and extremely clear trace. Three sticks. There are only three sticks. Luo Longs powerful ~www.novelhall.com~ is caught in the ground, life and death are unknown. Surrounded by the existence of the soul and the soul, one by one is a big change, shocked. Its just that they watched the battle. After hearing the three thunders, the mind became unstable. Its hard to imagine what it would be like if the three sticks fell on them. The souls of the two people who watched the movie, the expressions have also changed. One of them looked toward Luo Haishan, and Luo Haishan, who was dignified, slowly shook his head, indicating that he did not need to intervene first. Obviously, he still has confidence in Luo Long. Moreover, there are no accidents when they are on the sidelines. It was only after the fourth stick of Zi Yan fell that Luo Haishan could not keep calm. The fourth stick, Luo Long flew several dozen feet. (=) Vol 3 Chapter 542: Strong The three sticks were unclear, and the fourth stick hit Luo Long. The power of the purple scorpion is shown, and the horror is excessive. Those who existed around the squad, all of them were scalp numb, Luo Long in Luowei City, this has the strongest title, but never thought, in front of this young man who is also a real thing, actually There is no such thing as the power of resistance. This is the gap! One of the most powerful in the city of Rovi, one invincible in the same order, at a glance. The two people''s souls, the face at this moment has changed again. Luo Haishans face slowly said: Let him eat some losses, so that in the future growth path, you can also take less detours. Although this is the case, Luo Haishans eyes are staring at the battlefield, and no accidents are allowed. "what should we do?" On the other side, Blue Red looked at the basket, and at this time, the mind had no idea. Xu Rui said: "Wait a minute, Zi Yan may have a way." His mood was very depressed, and he did not expect to encounter an ambush in this place. Luo Long fell in the distance, and after he turned over, he had a madness in his eyes. "Poisonous dragon!" The powerful attack shows that there is a dragon flying out from the short gun. The powerful pressure has swept around, and countless leaves danced, blocking the line of sight. In the face of this blow, the purple scorpion is still sticking to the stick, and the thunder is entangled in the stick, releasing a dazzling light. The thunder roared again, breaking all the attacks ahead. Luo Long retreated, and the weapons in his hands almost broke hands. At the foot of the purple scorpion, countless soil and fine sand flew from the foot, and his figure disappeared from the place. The next moment, he went to Luo Long and the long stick in his hand fell again. This weapon from the human soul, he used more and more convenient, and now used in the battle, it seems to contain the means he has not explored. The roar sounded and the thunder stirred. At the moment, all the spectators have changed their faces. In their minds, the powerful and unrivaled Lord Luolong is being chased by a stick. This scene looks like a rural village woman fighting, there is no technical content. But at this time, everyone knows that the attacks that fall on the Lord Luo Long have a powerful force. Once someone enters the game, it is a few sticks to solve the battle. Too strong! During the period, no matter what kind of attack the Lord Luo Long showed, the other party always broke up with a stick. Luo Longs mouth is constantly bleeding, his eyes are getting more and more crazy. Originally thought that this team, the blue family is the most powerful, so he made some preparations to temper the skills on the other side, did not expect this guy who did not know where, but suppressed him at this moment. "roll!" His angry burst of screaming, soulful, can not escape the purple slap, quickly opened the distance between the two. At this moment, his arms are red and swollen, his hair is scattered, and he looks like a wolverine. "There is a trick to deal with the blue family. Since you are dying to find something dead, then you will be finished!" I saw Luo Longs hands with the seal, and there was a word in the mouth, a strange power, and it was scattered. Originally smashed into the ground by the sable, the unidentified cockroaches suddenly flew out of the ground. This time it did not attack the sable, but flew to Luo Long and fell into the other side. The next moment, the two are combined into one. Luo Longs body has grown some fine scales, and his head has also produced double-angled horns. The original soul-like atmosphere of the whole body has become more powerful and seems to be infinitely close to the human soul. In harmony with the cockroach, Luo Long became a dragon man. In his eyes, the brutal light flashed, but his eyes quickly moved away from the purple scorpion and landed on the three women, and they could no longer move. In his eyes, he is full of greed and sin. "Now is not a time to enjoy, as long as you kill these people, then you will not be able to benefit. And this high-quality three women, you can enjoy." Luo Long said, it sounds like talking to himself, but in reality it is said to that. "It seems that in these years you have been harming those women in this state." The purple cicada clenched the long stick in his hand and his eyes became cold. "Do not talk nonsense, go to death! Power!" The soul of Luo Longs body has changed. It is a change of essence, and the release of breath, such as the same horrible storm, sweeps away. The purple scorpion is full of souls, and the soul is surging. In the pure black soul force, sometimes it will flash a dazzling light. Luo Long rushed forward, like a dragon, between the faint, Zi Yan heard a high-pitched dragon. Long Hao entered the sea of ??knowledge and seemed to have become a strange attack that affected his mind. "Humph!" When the purple scorpion snorted, the soul swelled, the thunder flashed, and all negative emotions were shattered, he once again raised the long stick in his hand. This time it is no longer a simple attack, but a use of the soul. The soul of the soul! Excited with a long stick, the power is naturally stronger. Luo Longs attack was instantly destroyed, and the long stick fell on his head, forming a turbulent force that caused Luo Longs body to start shaking at a high frequency. After being combined with the scorpion, his body was greatly enhanced, and he was hit by a sable attack, and there was no danger to his life. I saw that he resisted this blow, and the brilliance of his hands was turned into two dragon claws, and he grabbed it toward the purple sable. The long stick in the hands of Zi Yan was collected and hitting on the left and right sides. The two afterimages flashed, and with the sound of the sound, Luo Longs dragon claws were shaken. The purple cicada has a long stick in his hand, this time it is the soul. A force that can annihilate the soul poured into the chest of Luo Long. Luo Longzhens vitality began to dissipate. His eyes were cruel, and he gave birth to a fear and a subconscious retreat. The other sides blow is really weird. The purple cicada lifted the long stick again and excitedly. The patterns on the long stick were suddenly lit up. Hey! The long stick began to tremble and seemed to have a sealed power. Suddenly, the purple scorpion was somewhat unsure. Fortunately, Zi Yan has refining it, so the long stick did not break free, but instead gave this power back to Zi Yan. The long stick fell again and hit the face of Luo Long. Still the soul! Because of the long sticks vibrating at high frequencies, it is suitable for the current move. The long stick squatted, leaving a trace of white in the air, as if to tear the space. This blow is unstoppable. After Luo Haishan looked at this scene, his face changed suddenly and he lost his voice: "This is a weapon from the Holy Mountain." The other persons soul, even after he noticed that it was not good, immediately flicked forward. This blow, according to the strength of Luo Long, could not stop. But the speed at which the long stick fell was beyond his expectations. Falling down. boom! Strong power fluctuated and Luo Longs body flew out. In front of him, the short gun was shocked into several pieces and dropped to the ground. At the crucial moment, he inspires the soul, blocking this killing ~www.novelhall.com~ but the soul has broken. After landing, he is also separated from the cockroach. The embarrassment at this time is already dying. After the squadron was broken, most of the power of the sable scorpion was taken over by the scorpion. At this time, Luo Long, no longer have the pride of the past, the heart is full of stunned and terrified. At the same time, his mind gave birth to such a thought, this is truly unbeatable! "dead!" The soul of Zhu Feiming comes, and a powerful attack is like a tidal wave. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan greeted the stick. The crisis has hit, and the purple scorpion has not taken care of the change of the long stick. (=) Vol 3 Chapter 543: Attack ().., The long stick in the hands of Zi Yan suddenly became powerful, and the powerful and terrible, even beyond the expectations of Zi Yan, everyone could not respond. Luo Long escaped from the dead, but the spirit of the **** has been beaten, and his hair is dismissed, it is a complete defeat. The people are still too late to shake the power of the purple, this is to save Luo Fei''s Zhu Feiming, after the shot is late, you can only kill the purple. The power of the human soul is gathered in his palm. As the famous powerful person in Luowei City, if it is not the personal invitation of the city owner, he will not bother to take action on a real soul in the district. But now that he chooses to shoot, it is all. It is a kill! Seeing the purple cicada in distress, on the pretty cheek of the mountain, there was a worrying color, but it was too late to help. The same is true of other people, who can only look forward in anxiously. I saw the purple scorpion expression unchanged, the long sticks in the handle, the lines above the long stick, were once again excited, but still not all lit, but the strong feeling of feedback to the purple scorpion made the sable completely blocked. The other party''s palm. Since it is able to block this blow, then everything will naturally come to the time of counterattack. Looking at the palm print of the arrival, his eyes showed a cold killing. This is the killing of the human soul! Near the footsteps, Zhu Feiming, who perceives this killing, has a bit of a puzzled heart. In the current situation, shouldn''t you feel fearful about this soul? The palm prints fell on the long sticks, the infinite light bloomed from it, the surrounding space began to distort, and the forest was already flying sand, like a storm. The purple body quickly swept back, leaving two deep traces on the ground. He retired five feet and stabilized his body at the cost of a **** mouth. The surrounding area is already exclaiming. Luo Long is also incredibly looking at the front, the purple scorpion at the moment, gives him the feeling of being a monster. Luo Haishan smiled, his mood became very excited, and he could not wait to yell at the sky. If there are still some doubts in his heart, then he will be very sure now that the black long stick in the hands of Zi Yan is the weapon from the Holy Mountain. There is another name for the weapon there, the Holy Spirit. Only the Holy Spirit soldiers from the Holy Mountain will be so extraordinary to take over the attack of the human soul. Although it is not clear, there is a soul in the other area, why there are weapons from the holy mountain, but he is very happy that this holy spirit will soon change his family name. In the future, the name will be Luo. The power that can be exerted is of course much stronger than in the hands of Zi Yan. Luo Haishan looked more and more happy, and even when he looked at the purple eyes, his eyes became pleasing to the eye. He secretly thought that he would have to leave a whole body for the child who looked almost like his own son. Zi Yan also laughed at this time, laughing very happy. Zhu Feiming said coldly: "I am so happy to block me from attacking. Oh, yes, you are only a real soul, you can block my blow, and you should be proud." The smile on the face of Zi Yan was once again unfolding. She was very happy. "Of course I am happy, because I told you by action. If you are not squatting, where do you have the courage to ambush us?" Then, Zi Yan said: "Hurry up and let the people hidden in the darkness come out, or else I will fight back." Zhu Feiming stared at Zi Yan. "Are you joking? Or is it a gibberish that is dead?" "What do you say?" Zi Yan smiled and then pointed to the sky and said: "Look what is that?" Zhu Feiming said disdainfully: "This trick is useless to me!" There were exclamations around, and the sound was great. Zhu Feiming is not feeling well, looking up at the sky. Just to see the whereabouts of the ghost spirit, the one who is only an imp, looks extraordinarily horrible. "roll!" Zhu Feiming''s face changed slightly, and some accidents, because he did not find out when the other party made this little movement. He snorted and the soul rose into the sky, turning into a sharp blade and slamming into the air. A bang. Many ghosts were penetrated through the body, but they did not receive any damage, and the intact whereabouts fell into Zhu Feimings mind. "It is now, kill!" Eyes staring at the purple eyes of this scene, the corner of the mouth slightly smiled, the indifferent voice followed, and everyone who was ready, shot instantly. Beside the blue lonely dream, a sword light appeared, flew toward the front, and instantly penetrated a soul-real body. This is her weapon, the last time I found it in the Blue House Treasure, the blue solitary dream is now more and more convenient to use. And last time, this soul soldier also took the initiative to save the Lord, it is very rare. The mountain smashed up and the body surface turned with a distinctive luster, coming to the front of a soul. When I saw the arrival of the mountain, the soul was cold and smiled. Obviously, I dont think that this beautiful woman would have the power to threaten him. His body shines and his soul is raging. Just then, he saw the woman in front, and the body shape disappeared. The soul of the real world looked awkward, but then it was the feeling of its own power that actually began to pass. He looked down and saw that the soul light had disappeared, and there was a trace on his body. Just as his expression was awkward, the body separated from the traces and became the upper and lower sections. Life is annihilated. After killing a soul, the mountain rushed to the second enemy, facing the enemy, she was decisive. The soul has already reacted, and the power contained in the palm of the hand is like a huge wave rolling over the surface. The foot of the mountain stretched out two fingers, and the sword moved forward, and a radiant glow came out. The light from the fingertips seems to be a peerless squad that can smash the waves. In an instant, the energy waves disappeared and the palm prints collapsed. The force that spurred from the fingertips of the mountain was ~www.novelhall.com~ and passed the other side''s body. The second soul is dead! Since the discovery of his own strength in the realm of the soul, the mountain has played the necessary strength of the Scorpio. In addition to being a big chance for others to advance, her existence is extremely extraordinary in itself. Hawthorn called his attribute, no, a force that hardly exists, but it can destroy the power of all forces in the world. Or, her power is the nemesis of this world, all the souls. Noah and Blue Red also shot, the two used the power of the wind, one with the blue family soul, did not keep their hands. At the time of the shooting, the soul was actually a casualty. As for those souls, it is reserved for Blue Rui. Under the illusion, he can kill a group of people. (=) Vol 3 Chapter 544: Killing peoples soul Luo Haishan is still watching the battle, there is no shot, even if he has some means of accidental. In fact, before he came, he already knew the achievements of these people, but he did not believe it. There are only six people in the district. How could it kill the two people''s souls? It must have been an accident. Therefore, even if he saw Zhu Feimings move, he did not care. He knew Zhu Feimings strength and knew that the other party would soon destroy this small accident and then kill everyone in front. The idea is beautiful. What Luo Luoshan really saw was Zhu Feiming who sat down immediately after the move. Its like being an old man, not moving. He looks awkward and unclear. Just then, a rush of spurs, like the ripples of the lake. The ripples rippled and shrouded around, and in the eyes of those souls, there was a confused color. I saw the battle between the basket Rui and Luo Long, although they were prepared, but no one could block the illusion of the basket without the support of special soldiers. This purple pimple is deeply understandable. Once the Blue Core, playing without any help, let alone these people. Therefore, all those souls are dead. At the moment when Luo Haishan was blaspheming, all died. There are more than twenty souls, and there are not many left at the moment. Luo Haishan screamed, apparently did not think that one of his own ideas, actually suffered such a big blow. The people he brought are his own confidants. They are the team of Luowei City. Their death is a huge loss for Luowei City and Luojia. Standing in the distance, Luo Long is also awkward. He was beaten by the purple scorpion, and his heart was full of incredible things. In the city of Rowe, he is the first person in the soul, and naturally has the feeling of being invincible. But now, the soul reality he saw, everyone''s combat power is not weaker than the invincible world. If there is no one to sit in the soul, there is no suspense in this battle. Now, when I think about my own rhetoric before coming, Luo Longs heart is very ashamed. It was too ridiculous and naive to say what I said when I patted my chest. At the same time, he also believed in the words of Zi Yan, if they were not in the soul, they did not have the courage to ambush themselves. "dead!" Luo Haishan flew forward, and the powerful atmosphere of the human soul rushed out. He was angry and decided to kill the enemy. Looking at the other side forward, Zi Yans mouth could not help but sneer a sneer. He put away the long stick and had a sacred pen in his hand. It is unpredictable. A vacant hand, the palm of your hand is surging. With a single touch, one stroke fell. Or, it is a cross. Just a sum. There is a trace in the sky, like a connecting line between two spaces, which exists. Heaven and earth, fly forward. Luo Haishan''s perception is extremely keen, he made the same choice as the original one, from the extreme speed to the momentary static, showing a precise control of the power. In his eyes, there was a shock, and there was a hint of fear in his heart. Is this the power of a soul? He felt the threat of death from it. Back. Go back! Get rid of! ! ! But the traces, but always keep a certain distance from him. Don''t worry, don''t go back. It seems that the two are completely in a time and space, as long as he pauses, the trace will pass over his body. After perceiving this, Luo Haishan made the same action as the last person''s soul. With a few fears in his eyes, he began to push his own strength and wanted to get rid of the blockade of this power. Luo Haishan''s wolverine, Luo Long looked in his eyes. At this moment, he deeply perceives the gap between the two, as if there is an insurmountable gap between them, completely defeating his state of mind. Seeing that Luo Haishan was about to break away from the blockade of Ziyan, I saw the blue dragon beast suddenly appearing, waving a small paw toward the front. A ray of light passed away. Hey! The attack of the purple cicada suddenly accelerated, and before the other party broke free, he passed the body of Luo Haishan. The blood flies, and Luo Haishan flies away. The pale purplish sputum has a touch of regret on his face. Only a little worse, you can split the other side into two, even if you can not kill him, the body becomes the two halves of Luo Haishan, I believe that 10% of the combat power, can play out less than 10%. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the blue dragon beast that had been awakened there, and there was regret in his eyes. In the distance, the spectator Iyuan, on the tender face, also had a touch of shock. He did not expect the sable to be so powerful. "kill him!" Luo Haishan, who fell to the ground, stood up and said to the purple scream. At this moment, his hands licked his abdomen, blood continued to flow along his fingers, and even on the edge, see the creeping intestines. Although he saved his life, he was extremely depleted and could not be shot for the time being. In addition to anger, Luo Haishan''s heart, there is deep regret, as long as I know this, I should let everyone out before. I saw the two of the forests flying fast, both of which are human souls. This time, there were four peoples souls. After Luo Long sensed this breath, his face changed again, because he recognized the two, the father''s brother-in-law, and did not expect to come here. The two men looked at the battle from start to finish, knowing that the purple scorpion is difficult and powerful. At this moment, they are also flying fast forward, and they have chosen to join hands. It is ridiculous to say that the two souls have joined forces to deal with a soul, but it is happening at the moment. "What is the origin of the purple scorpion, why is it so powerful?" On the far side of the foothills, there is also a touch of surprise in the eyes of the blue mansions. Fortunately, Luo Haishan is fully prepared. Under the joint action of two people, it is not difficult to solve this battle. Zi Yan looked at the two men in front and took a deep breath. It is a fall. The soul power in his body is being consumed quickly, almost exhausted. The power of this stroke is like an attack that cuts the space and flies forward. The Blue Dragon Beast left the blue dream for the first time, flew into the sky, and waved his paw again. This time, the body of a person''s soul is shrouded. The trace quickly moved forward. A bang. Completely through. The two people who are rushing to the front, when one is in the air, the body is divided into two, and the vitality is annihilated. Just die! The other one is a fortunate and fearful face. He did not turn around, but continued to move forward. The body of the sable is already crumbling, and he uses this inexplicable sacred technique twice. His consumption is enormous. Everyone is fighting, and naturally he is not afraid of him. In order to avoid being killed by such an attack, the speed of the human soul is accelerated again, and comes to the purple. A palm fell to ~www.novelhall.com~ hit the chest. The light shone in the chest, and a horrible wave of air was scattered, with countless soot. The earth at the foot of the purple scorpion cracked a few gaps. Peng! His body fell back, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. In the air, there is blood flying. /tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: Baidu search novel website, ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;Ab0;Ab0;feb;ae0;fiction,all novelsOd2; Bf4;Ab0; Please pay attention to the prestige "fiction search" Vol 3 Chapter 545: Resuscitation There is no soul reality, standing there to bear the blow of the human soul, and still be alive. Luo Haishan, who was angry and at the same time extremely remorse, concluded that the purple cicada was dead. Luo Long thinks so too. Even the blue sky, which is watching the war in the distance, has reached such a conclusion. Purple will die! When the mountain twisted her head and took her to notice the battle here, the purple scorpion had fallen to the ground, and only the blood he spit out in the air was still falling slowly. She was completely paralyzed and even forgot her opponent. "Be careful!" The sound of the blue lonely dream sounded, and at the same time she came to this side, blocking the attack of a soulful reality for the mountain. "Don''t care!" Blue solitary dream reminded again. But the mountain is like a lost soul, standing there and motionless. Only the purple scorpion of the soul''s real strength, facing the blow of the human soul, can you survive? Are normal people dead? Blue and red are also very worried about the purple, but at this moment the enemy has not yet resolved, everyone is not afraid to distract, or else it will fall into the end of the army. At this time, the soul of the people, it is clear that the purple scorpion will die, so the eyes of the moment have fallen on the body of the basket. This is his next goal. Suddenly, he felt a strange power appearing from the front. It seems that there is a spring breeze blowing, with the warmth of the meaning, so that the dead land is revived and full of vitality. He looked awkward and turned his head to look ahead. He saw the purple scorpion falling to the ground and stood up. The other side is surrounded by the burning soul, this stock seems to have an inexplicable attribute, with a warm spring. Under his feet, a green grass is growing under the naked eye. Spring is boundless and life is spreading. More grass grows from the purple scorpion. This is the technique of recovery. The technique recorded in another black jade piece is different from the previous one, but the grade is quite. The original smoky life of the purple scorpion is also growing at this time, just like someone has added a dry firewood to the bonfire that is about to be extinguished. "you" Looking at the bright eyes, the scent of the scent that is gradually stronger, the eyes of the human soul have a shocking color. Luo Haishan is also on the spot, this is not dead, too evil, right? Is it an extremely rare healing technique? Luo Haishan thought of this possibility, and his mood became excited. First, the Holy Spirit soldier, now is a powerful recovery technique. This is really a godsend. Once you get these two things, I believe that the next Luo family will certainly be able to grow again, and perhaps go deeper. "How is this going?" Looking at the purple scorpion standing up, the expression of the blue awning can not help but change, said the voice. Its a very rare healing technique that is specific to life. An old voice rang from behind the blue awning. "It is an adventurous person who can use the soul of our world. It is surprising." When I heard this old voice, Blue Mang was not surprised. He turned and said respectfully: "You are here." An old man stood in front of the blue mang, the old man dressed in plain, barefoot, very fat, with a big belly, laughing like a Maitreya Buddha. At this moment, he smiled and said: "It has been a long time, just to see the previous battle, the young man is good, I want to stay with me for a while." Lan Cang Mang shook his head and said: "This is not the case, they must die!" The old man said: "I will use my reward to change his life." Lan Cangmang once again shook his head and said: "I have made a perfect arrangement for this matter, and I don''t have to use the predecessors. Of course, if things change, the seniors still have to make a move. This is what we said before, use us. A person on the ancestors exchanged and could not talk about remuneration." The old man said: "Do you aim to kill the heir of the blue family? As long as he is dead, you can naturally get everything, only an outsider in the district, or else, I will shoot more, kill other people, and leave that kid. Rest assured, in my hands, no one knows that he is still alive." The blue-and-white mans attitude is decisive: This matter is about the future of my veins, and there is no discussion. The old man reluctantly said: "Well, then, as I said, I came here to count half-personality, and I shot the complete one, and then we cleared it." The blue mans nodded. The two talking, in fact, have been paying attention to the battlefield. This is the first time that the sable uses the resuscitation technique, and the effect is much better than he imagined. He looked at the soul of the man who was ready to shoot at the basket, and said, "Hey, the battle is not over yet." In his hands, unpredictable reproduction, the art of recovery on his body shrouded, and the nib began to shine. After the human soul has noticed that the purple scorpion has not died, he immediately moves forward and wants to kill him before the purple sable is finished. The purple scorpion falls. A slamming tremble, a trace left between the heavens and the earth. The face of the purple scorpion instantly became pale, and even the life of recovery was followed by a part. This reminds Zi Zi of his thunderbolt. When the power is not enough, he will take away part of his life to maintain an attack. The same is true for this technique. Fortunately, the recovery of the purple scorpion is constantly replenishing life, so that this can be successfully completed. The reaction of the human soul is still a little late. Thus, in the eyes of everyone, he is like carrying a powerful attack and actively hitting this technique. His attack was separated from it and dispersed. His body is also divided into two, falling to the ground. Another person is dead in the soul. This time, it is entirely based on Zi Zis own strength. Of course, there are some peoples false estimates of their own speed. The body of the sable began to shake, because the consumption was too big, and the strength of the body was gone. Fortunately, the most dangerous enemy has been resolved. There is only one Luohai Mountain left. Luo Haishans eyes have deep sorrow, because the two dead souls are not outsiders, but his good brothers. He fell to such a field because of a negligence. However, at this moment, he also deeply understood that the meaning of the purple scorpion before, by virtue of the two people''s souls, is not enough to kill each other. And when Luo Long said that killing everyone, it is more like a good joke. "It''s your turn!" Zi Yan looked at Luo Haishan and stabilized his body. In front of him, he flew out dozens of holy papers. This is his means of being a sacred teacher, and he is now using it. At the same time, Zi Yan has written in the sky, and he has been unable to use the technique of the one stroke, but he can summon the last power to summon a thunder. At the same time, there are also two saints to restore the soul, posted on the arms of the purple ~~www.novelhall.com~ The battle is not over yet, he needs to recover as soon as possible. The sacred bang exploded in front, and the horrible energy completely drowned Luo Haishan. boom! Energy shocks, Luo Haishan out of it, even if he is injured, he is still a human soul, will not be easily killed. In the sky, there are rolling thunders falling down, which is the attack of the thunder. /tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: Baidu search novel website, ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;Ab0;Ab0;feb;ae0;fiction,all novelsOd2; Bf4;Ab0; Please pay attention to the prestige "fiction search" Vol 3 Chapter 546: Victory smile Looking at the thunder falling in the sky, Luo Haishan licked the wound in one hand, and the other hand waved, and all the thunder burst in an instant. This is the soul of the people, even if it is injured, it is still not the soul can fight. The sky then hangs down a shadow, and the thunder is falling down, and a sharp whistling sound is heard in the air. Luo Haishan''s eyes are cold and sad, because his intentions have caused him to suffer heavy losses today. Even if all these people are killed today, the whole Luo family is still hurt, and it will take some time to stabilize. As soon as he got out of the boxing, he punched the sky. With a bang, Tianlei was shot and flew out. The purple body quickly receded, and the sacred charm attached to his arms was constantly pouring strength into his body. He dropped the pen again. In the sky, once again, a strong temperament emerged. A black squirrel appeared. The tiger roared and joined the battle. Ziyan continued to retreat and looked at the battlefield indifferently. From the current point of view, the situation is still very beneficial to them. The death of those souls is only a matter of time. The next ones, as long as they join forces to fight against Luo Haishan. As long as everyone can persist in making another stroke, then this time they are still the winner. The dawn is already in sight. boom! There was a knock in the sky, and the body of Tianleis body collapsed directly. It suffered three attacks from Luo Haishan. Zi Yan continued to lift the pen, and another day thunder appeared. Right now, just take time. At the back of Yi Yuan, there was a touch of anxiety on his face. Luo Long also felt the intention of Zi Yan, and immediately shouted: "Hey, he wants to delay the time!" As a city owner of Luocheng Mountain, Luo Haishan has a wide range of knowledge and insights. How can he not see the intention of Zi Yan? Its just that he is at the moment, and he cant say it. Although he had escaped the attack of Zi Yan, his injury was not light. The current battle was only temporarily suppressing the injury. However, just like the calculation of Zi Yan, as long as the other party slows down, then he will be in danger. Luo Haishan was very helpless and sighed. The good situation did not expect him to be so rude to him. Not only is the advantage lost, but even life is threatened. He suddenly stopped, and the original complex expression converges at this moment. His expression has calmed down. Zi Yan felt this change and looked at Luo Haishan. The two looked at each other and Luo Haishans eyes were calm. His nephew is not a well-known, but it is not like watching a living person. Thunder and the tiger, killing him in the past. In an instant, Luo Haishan was inundated with boundless energy. The purple scorpion retreats again, and there is no luck in his heart. Instead, there is a strong uneasiness. The next moment, there was a roar in front. Thunder and the tiger, the moment is broken. A strong atmosphere is raging in front, like a horrible tornado. Luo Haishan came out of the storm, his hair fluttering, the atmosphere of the whole body became very violent. I don''t know if I have used some secrets. His power is almost unreasonable, and even the injury is good. "It''s not stupid, I know it''s going to be desperate." Above the mountains, the blue sky is faint. The old man walked beside him and said with regret: "If this little guy can''t bring miracles, it seems that the battle is coming to an end. Unfortunately, if you can bring it back, I believe that there will be great discoveries in him. Lan Cangman did not answer, because this is simply impossible. Zi Yan saw Luo Haishan''s state is not right, and he did not dare to care about it. He once again painted the Tianlei and the secluded tiger. The power of the previous restoration was almost consumed. Luo Haishan forward, like a meteor. He first passed through the thunder, and after a roar, the thunder burst. Then there is the tiger. The two sacred sacs that were previously able to withstand several attacks were destroyed in an instant. The gap is too big. Luo Long looked at his strong father and snorted at the purple sable. He said: "Let''s have time, hurry to prepare your last words." Luo Haishan is too strong, it is simply unmatchable. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Luo Long sneered: "Why, this is a fate, not even a last word?" The purple cicada exhaled and opened his eyes again. His eyes also calmed down, because in his heart, a decision has been made. The secluded tiger disappeared, Luo Haishan continued to move forward, the speed is still very fast, just the light on the surface of the body, it seems not as dazzling as before. Obviously, the injury still has an impact on him. The purple dragonfly no longer recedes, but quietly looks at the other side. Luo Haishan has arrived near. Luo Long began to laugh proudly. The purpura''s pupils shrank slightly, and a touch of madness appeared from the eyes. The brilliance of the brilliance emerged from his presence, illuminating the surroundings, and the radiance was like a sun that released the brilliance. In the hands of the purple scorpion, there is a stone. It is the stone of miracles. For a time, all kinds of radiance, constantly shining, beautiful. Luo Haishan was slightly stunned, and some of them were caught off guard by the strong light. Luo Longs laughter also solidified. He looked at the things in the hands of Zi Yan, and his face was once again shocked. "Is that the stone of miracles?" Blue Cangmans voice was exclaimed, and the purple scorpion brought him an accident today, but it was too much. "The stone of such a big miracle is so extraordinary. I have some doubts now. He is the heir to the future of the Blue House." The old man on the side sighed. There is a sense of hatred in Yi Yuans eyes, but more is still an accident. He did not think that the purple scorpion actually took out the stone of miracle at this time. Is it necessary to exchange it with one life? ? At this time, Zi Yan took out the stone of miracles, of course, not for changing his life, because in this world, people like him who speak so well are rare. He took out the stone of miracles, only one purpose. It is to kill the enemy! "Destroy the soul!" Looking at Luo Haishan, which is close at hand, the icy sound of the purple singer sounded, and he excites all the souls in the body. These souls poured into the stone of miracles. The original glorious stone of the original, at this time the other luster on the top has been all collected, the only thing is Lei Guang. Thunder glaring, among them a strong breath, like a dying dragon, flying out of it, immersed in the body of Luo Haishan. After a blow, the purple scorpion fell to the ground, and the stone of miracles has disappeared from his hands. He closed up ~www.novelhall.com~ has been unable to push again. Luo Haishan stood in front of the purple scorpion, motionless, his horrible breath of the whole body, is rapidly extinguished. The purple scorpion that landed, the little bit of power is gone, and even the resuscitation technique can''t be launched. He was not depressed, he did not lose, but he laughed. He smiled very happy. This is a smile from victory. /tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: Baidu search novel website, ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;Ab0;Ab0;feb;ae0;fiction,all novelsOd2; Bf4;Ab0; Please pay attention to the prestige "fiction search" Vol 3 Chapter 547: Final card All the calculations of Luo Haishan, after all, fell into an empty space, and the four souls did not take all the shots at once, causing the four to die one by one. The last time, it was Luo Haishans turn. Four people''s souls were killed by Zi Zi! Feeling the lost vitality of Luo Haishan, everyone is embarrassed and unbelievable. The existence of a powerful city-level, is it so dead? How can this be? Those surviving souls are even more frightened and have the idea of ??escaping. "No, no, this is impossible!" Luo Long stupidly stood there, the whole person is like a lost soul, this blow is too big for him. Ziyan tried to stand up, but did not succeed. He simply sat on the ground. "Well, it''s time to close the net." Basket Rui and others nodded, Zi Yan has killed four people''s souls, and then clean up the mess, they are naturally handed over to them. "Receiving the net? Isn''t this the statement that I said?" A little ridiculous voice suddenly rang from a distance. Hearing this strange voice, Zi Yan''s face can''t help but change, is there an enemy? In the sky, suddenly there were some black clouds, and the sounds of several old crows rang out, and some were harsh. The black clouds are moving fast, with a strong evil atmosphere. The sky became dim, as the night fell. Such a change made the faces of all people change and looked up at the sky. The black cloud reached the top of everyone''s head, and then quickly gathered together and became a person. The man was wearing a black robe, and his body was rolling with evil fog, making people unable to see his original appearance. The face of the purple cicada is even paler. Because the coming person is a human soul, it is the fifth person''s soul. They only had six people in total, but they did not expect that the enemy had sent five people to the soul. How is this going? There is no solution at all! The blue awning above the foothills finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the backhand he has been preparing. "Finally arrived." The old man on the side has some regrets, even though the young man has created a miracle. The opponent is really too smart. After the appearance of this man''s soul, the sound of the road broke through the back, and one after another appeared, many of which were souls. After they appeared, they immediately greeted the soul of the person who was rolling in the black fog. "See the ghost king!" The purple sorrow that I felt in my heart is even more heart-breaking at this moment. The person who came to be a ghost king, the one who always wanted to get the foothills of the man? The ghost king nodded slightly, his eyes swept across the field, and finally stopped at the foot of the mountain. He said with a satisfied nod: "Yes, very good! It''s you! In the end, only you can live alone!" Hawthorn subconsciously receded, this is scared. Ghost King looked at Zi Yan and said: "There is always a death, then start with you." After that, the black fog rolled and he rushed forward. As the situation of the war swept away, he knew what happened. In order not to follow the footsteps of those people, he would not be merciless. The purple scorpion has light, very weak, just a futile struggle. But the ghost king still has no intention, and the black fog of the whole body begins to expand, just like a strong storm. The attack is not yet approaching, and the radiance of the purple scorpion is the first to break apart. At this moment, the purple eyes are all unwilling. Others want to come forward, but they are stopped by the ghost king. The ghost king is approaching, and a powerful blow falls. Seeing that the purple scorpion is going to die, an indifferent voice suddenly sounds, "block!" A ray of light emerged from the front of the purple scorpion, forming a huge light shield, blocking the ghost king outside. The black fog is rolling, but it is difficult to move forward. Such a change has made everyone stunned. I saw the rear of the light shield, that is, in front of the purple sable, there was a person. It was a strong man, holding a light shield in his hand, it was he who blocked the ghost king''s blow. After Rui Rui and others saw the strong man, his face changed and changed because they knew that they had once had a drink together. Blue red, mountain, and blue dreams are also known, it is the person in the noodle restaurant. I just didn''t expect that the other person turned out to be a human soul, and it still appeared at such a critical time. "Its amazing to be able to stick to it now!" The brawny praised it, and then his eyes became cold. "So a shameless guy, let me deal with him." "thorn!" He said another word, with a long shot in his hand, a long gun forward, with a sharp whistling sound. The long gun touched the black fog and creaked, and the black fog seemed to meet the nemesis and was constantly broken. Hey! In the dark fog, the ghost king quickly retreated. "disease!" The long gun and the light shield disappeared in the hands of the strong man. Only the strong man came forward quickly, and the speed was extremely fast. He almost came to the front of the ghost king in a blink of an eye. "shock!" Still a word, he took a palm and took it on the ghost king. Just like the purple scorpion used the technique of the soul of the soul, there is a stir. The ghost king''s figure retreated backwards, and his mist around him turned into a ghost weapon. He clenched his arms in both hands and immediately squatted. "frame!" In the hands of Ou Li, there were two more long guns, which crossed the left and right, and held a blow to the ghost king. A strange force attached to the rifle, Ou Li said a ''shock'', the ghost king directly flew out. The purple sable at the back, looked at the front with shock. The means used by Ou Li at this moment is just like the physical wrestling technique he used when he was in Tianwu, and the two have the same effect. The only difference is that Ou Li can also use weapons to fight. And those weapons, obviously not the real soul soldiers, but the soul force manifested. He pressed harder and harder, chasing after the ghost king was playing. This is not to say that the ghost king lost to Ouli, but the attack method of Ouli, which was too strange. As long as the ghost king is stuck, it is unlikely that he will want to take it off again. In addition to weapons, every place in Ouli can become the most powerful attack. Fingers, elbows, legs, etc. Under the constant attack, it seems that the ghost king can only resist and retreat. On the other side, a kind of strong man brought by Ghost King is a face-to-face confrontation. I dont know if I should continue to shoot. At this time, the people brought by Luo Haishan, there is only one Luolong left. Above the foothills, watching the ghost king who is constantly retreating ~www.novelhall.com~ Blue Cang Mang''s face showed a touch of anger, he snorted and said a waste. Then he turned and said to the old man: "Please ask the seniors to take the shot." The old man said: "Are you sure? There are still many people there, and there are people of you." Lan Cangman nodded and said: "Its all waste, its just right now, its a hundred! The old man smiled and said: "Alright, we are both clear." After that, he shot a ball in the air. In the place where the purple scorpion was established, a palm print suddenly appeared in the sky. The palm prints cover the sky, like a falling sky. A breath of death rushed down. This is an attack of the earth''s soul, which can kill people at the place. This is also the last card of the blue mans! Vol 3 Chapter 548: Treasurer In order to succeed in today''s game, Blue Cangman has made a lot of preparations. For example, the message allowed the ghost king to be present in person. Can make a good relationship with the big guys of the Blue House, the Ghost King is of course very happy, so I arranged everything later. But the emergence of the Ghost King can only be regarded as the backhand, not the final means. Old talent is! It was a waste of the old ancestors, but the old man had already said that he would only shoot once. For a land of soul, even if it is only a shot, it is still enough to solve the battle and destroy all the people. When I saw the palm print, everyone, including the ghost king, felt the threat of death. "Damn!" The curse of the ghost king snorted, and he was very clear about the intention of this palm. Obviously, the person who set the game did not intend to let him go. He directly abandoned the battle and wanted to run away. But under the attack of the earth''s soul, who can run away? Ou Li stopped his hand and looked up at the sky. He felt the horror of the palm print. He lamented: "Only one situation, the power gap is almost comparable to the world!" Desperate emotions spread around. The existences brought by the ghost kings felt desperate and shouted for help. It is a pity that the ghost king has already taken care of himself at this moment. Blue solitary dreams and so on, but also helpless, can only watch the palm print that can be extinct. Faced with another crisis of life and death, Zi Yan has fears and expectations. Maybe, as he thought? The palm prints fell and slammed away. Everyone closed their eyes, They are waiting to die. The waves are rolling, countless smoke and fine sand flying, hitting the face, it has a painful meaning. Everyone who died, but no one really died. Neither side. There was another old man in the field. He stood there with a smile on his lips. "I was thankful for the last time I drank your toast." It is the old man in the noodle restaurant. It is also the shopkeeper and the cook. The old man stood there, as if he was the master of one of the heavens and the earth, and he was not tall, giving a feeling of stalwart. Purple is very excited, so is the blue solitary dream. At that time, everyone drank a lot of wine and invited the old people to join in, and they toasted the old people. At that time, everyone felt that the old man was just an old shopkeeper who had been operating for many years. He had ancestral craftsmanship. How can he think that after many days, the old people can save their lives at a critical moment? The old man smiled at everyone and ignored the other peoples unresolved expressions. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a certain direction. He said: There is no way to deal with it, so do you pay attention to it? "People are just." An equally old voice sounded, and then there was no more. On the top of the mountain, Lan Cangmang discovered that the old man did not know when it had disappeared. This made him have the urge to marry her, because she still thought about it and talked with the old man about a deal. For example, give him the guy named Zi Yan, then he has to do his best to kill others. Who knows that the other party did not call a greeting, just left. On the battlefield, after returning to the ghost king of the gods, he turned and left. At this moment, he was shocked and fearless. In his heart, he cursed the 18th generation of the ancestors of the blue and white ancestors. As he left, the people he brought were also withdrawn. Zi Yan glanced at Ouli and found that the other party did not mean to pursue it. He did not say anything. After all, the other party is only helping, and there is no obligation to help him solve the enemy. Luo Long is still stupid to stand there. What happened today is really too big for him. Originally, there was a bureau to calculate the blue family. Whoever thought that the people on his side had suffered heavy losses, almost all the troops were wiped out. "No, there is still one person who is not dead!" Luo Long reacted and looked toward Zhu Feiming. His father was dead. His fathers two brothers were also dead. Zhu Feiming, who was sitting down at the moment, was his only snuggle. Just as he looked at Zhu Feiming with his hope, he saw that there was a soul light, flew out of Zhu Feimings mind and went straight to the purple. Is it an attack? He thought so in his heart and looked forward to it. The soul of the light did not enter the sea of ??purple scent, the next moment, the breath of purple scorpion began to grow. He, who had already been overpowered, has recovered some of his power. He stood up and walked toward Luo Long. At the same time, his long stick appeared. "What are you doing?" Looking at the purple scorpion coming, Luo Longs eyes had a horror. Purple and cold: "What do you say?" Ou Li took a look at Luo Long, and his eyes flashed a disgust. This guys reputation in Luowei City is really bad. The shopkeeper of the noodle restaurant is also standing there, without stopping the purple sable. "You want to kill me, just because of you now?" Luo Long looked at the purple scorpion, and his face was obviously scared, but his mouth was still very hard. The purple sneer sneered and immediately accelerated, and the long stick in his hand fell. A loud bang, the defense of Luo Long''s surface was broken, and the body flew away. After landing, he coughed up blood and was not hurt. Zi Yan continued to move forward and said indifferently: "Yes, I can see you can block me." "You don''t come over, don''t come over!" Luo Long shouted and panicked. "I am a man in the holy mountain. If you kill me, the holy mountain will not let you go!" "Holy Mountain? Didn''t hear it." The purple scorpion will not stop naturally, but sarcasm: "The holy mountain is even the scum of you, and it is not a good thing to think about it." "This is a different story." Just then, a brilliance fell from the sky and turned into a middle-aged man. After Luo Long saw the middle-aged man, there was a touch of excitement in his horrified eyes. "Sister Wang, save me!" The purple foot stopped and looked at the middle-aged man. "You want to save him?" "I want to take him back to the holy mountain, but also hope that the little brothers can make it convenient." The middle-aged man said. "If I don''t agree?" Zi Yan said indifferently. "The little brother said, how strong is my holy mountain? I believe this face, the little brother will still give it." The middle-aged man smiled and said: "And everyone will give it!" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Since your words are so sincere, the face of the holy mountain, of course I have to give." The middle-aged man''s face is smug, and there is even a sneer in his eyes. This kind of thing happened too many times, and the reputation of Mount Shengshan is not small. Luo Long snorted and regained the color of grievances in his eyes. He was thinking about how to revenge in the future. But then, the voice of the purple singer resounded: "Then go back with a body." When the voice fell, he immediately rushed forward and raised his long stick again. "you wanna die!" The middle-aged man screamed at ~www.novelhall.com~ "shock!" Ou Li appeared on the road of the middle-aged people, and the soul rushed out and shocked the other side. A sable stick fell, this time did not keep it. Destruction of the Soul! A powerful soul, crazy into the body of Luo Long. Luo Long made a scream of horror, and the grievances in his eyes were fixed. Nothing happened again. Luo Longs soul died and died. Its just that the donkey has not died, but flies in the direction of the middle-aged. Http://a, Vol 3 Chapter 549: Holy Mountain He is the biggest reliance of Luo Long, and he can make his fighting power even stronger after the combination. However, the state of Luo Long will also change. He is in this state, and has harmed many women. At the moment, with the death of Luo Long, the cockroaches who feel the threat of death begin to flee. The position is from the middle-aged people of the Holy Mountain. It seems that his wisdom is not low and he knows how to survive. The middle-aged man who was repulsed, after seeing Luo Longs death, was also very angry, but after seeing the arrival of , the anger on his face was scattered. This result is actually quite good. But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared, but it was swallowed directly under the circumstances that everyone expected. Its a ghost who has never been involved in the battle. Its just the right time. "you wanna die!" The middle-aged man''s face is full of anger, extreme anger, and no one has ever given such a face to the Holy Mountain. "Rolong is a disaster, and you are accepted by such a sacred mountain. It is obviously not a good thing. Why should I give you face?" Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice: "Let him continue to be a victim, and be innocent?" Ouli looked at the middle-aged people with a sly look, and even had a bit of provocation on his face. The treasurer stood there and watched the scene quietly. The look of the middle-aged man changed several times. During that time, he glanced at the ghost and finally stared at the purple sable. "We walked and provoked the holy mountain. I see how long you can live next." According to the character of Zi Yan, the moment must be to remove the roots and avoid the endless troubles in the future, but he is extremely laborious and it is impossible to retain the other party. Ouli just watched the movie there and didn''t mean to shoot. The trouble is still there, but for everyone, this time the face of the killing can live, this is a matter of luck. Because the spirit of the ghost spirit returned, the purple scorpion recovered a bit, and he immediately thanked the two people for their courtesy. This is definitely an unexpected surprise. "Not so polite, your troubles are not small, the power of the Holy Mountain can not be underestimated." Ouli said with a smile. I dont care about this purple scorpion. "Being more trouble, living is the best, isn''t it?" Ou Li nodded. "You can see it." Zi Yan looked at the old man and said, "Can you trouble the seniors one thing?" The old man waved: "What predecessors are not predecessors, or call me old Tang, listen to the kindness and not alienate. If something happens." Zi Yan said: "Can you trouble before... Lao Tang, you can help look at the two soul soldiers, is there any problem?" The spirits that the Blue House escorts are of a good quality, but Zi Yan obviously believes that those people are worried that they are doing things inside. Moreover, this time the siege, the layout is too big, not only the ghost king, but also the stronger ones. Such a big scene, to say that it is aimed at the purple, it is obviously impossible, because he is not so big face, blue lonely dreams have this possibility, but Zi Yan guess, the biggest possibility is for the blue Rui. Because he is the heir to the future of the Blue House, this weight is sufficient. Old Tang nodded, still laughing, and saw his hand, the two soul soldiers fell into his hands. After a simple sweep, Lao Tang said: "There are some minor problems, but it doesn''t matter." He waved his hand and saw a brilliance falling on two soul soldiers. The next moment, the soul of the soul broke out. Then, the two screams sounded from two soul soldiers, and the soul soldiers returned to normal. Old Tang turned his head and nodded slightly in a certain direction, but there was no one there. "Your enemies are reported. What are your plans for the next step?" Lan Hongyi went to Yiyuan and asked with concern: "Do you have other places to go?" Yi Yuan slowly shook his head and looked sad. Lan Hongyi was very intolerant, turned to look at Zi Zi, and wanted to ask for help. Zi Yan walked over to this side, but he had weapons in his hand, apparently not like to deal with this matter. "I thought you were gone." Zi Yan looked at Yi Yuan and said coldly. "Purple, what do you want?" Feeling the killing in the eyes of Zi Yan, Lan Hong immediately spread his arms and blocked it in front of Yi Yuan. Yi Yuan sighed and said desperately: "I am homeless, where can I go?" Zi Yan said with a smile: "That''s just right, send you to reunite with your family." He clenched the long stick in his hand and Guanghua ran on the long stick. Lao Tang is still laughing, and Ouli is watching this scene with great interest. There is no change in the expressions of Hawthorn and Noah. It seems that they are not surprised by what they do. Blue Rui frowned slightly, thoughtfully. "Purple, what are you talking about? He has no family, you still want to kill him?" Blue red said in a sigh of relief. Zi Yan walked to the front of the blue red, and reached out and put the blue red arm out of the arm. He smiled at the blue and red, and then looked at Yiyuan and said: "Actually, I want to help you. The first time we stood in front of the incomplete bodies, I decided to help you. At that time, you Should it be hidden in the dark?" Yi Yuans face changed and he said, I dont know what you are talking about. Other peoples faces are full of suspicious colors. Zi Yan continued: "So, then, your poor performance, I will not be in the heart, simply let people be the end." Yi Yuan said innocently: "I can''t understand you at all." Zi Yan smiled coldly: "Don''t worry, you will understand. When we are fighting, you ran alone. In fact, you did not leave, but entered the treasure house and took out the stone of miracle. But at that time, there was a seal on the stone of the miracle, which looked very humble." "You came out with the stone of miracles, but suddenly heard the truth of the soul, and learned that there are other people behind him, so you put the stone of miracle back, and also solved the above The seal makes him look particularly conspicuous. Then you leave at the fastest speed and kneel in front of us for help." The voice of Zi Yan fell ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone''s face is a change, obviously did not think, there have been so many things. And Lan Rui thinks of one thing, that is, when Yi Yuan took them to the secret collection of the Galuo Mountain, Zi Yan is like a familiar road, walking in the forefront, and entering the first place in the treasure house. Eyes, I saw the stone of miracles that I did not know. Moreover, the purple scorpion at that time had a hostility towards Yiyuan and continued until now. A few people are looking at Yiyuan. It is hard to imagine that this child, who is only a few years old, would actually do such a thing. For the purple, they are still convinced. Yi Yuans face is pale. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a touch of cold murder. "If you left before, I will not do anything, even if you pass the message to Luo Long, tell him that we are destroying the Galo Mountain, and we still I want to kill him." Yi Yuans face changed a lot, and he lost his voice: You are nonsense, I have not told you! Vol 3 Chapter 550: Blue law enforcement Zi Zis words are definitely not a hole in the wind. Everyone has gone all the way for so long, and has experienced many dangers. The most basic trust is still there. Originally they were very confused, and clearly did not leave any traces. Why did Luo Long know that the things in the Galo Mountain were done by them. Moreover, we also know the purpose of everyone. Now, the doubts already have an answer. "I didn''t say, you are yelling at me!" Yi Yuan said loudly. Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "In fact, what you really want to say should be why I know so detailed, right? Actually, it is very simple. It has been following you secretly, and you think you cant afford the hidden means. But its eyes." The ghost flew to the shoulders of the purple scorpion. It was only the size of the palm. It looked at Yi Yuan, and the smart eyes were full of mockery. After Yi Yuan saw the ghost, he couldn''t say a word, because every time he acted, he felt a pair of eyes watching him in the dark, and he never found anything when he turned back. He always felt that it was just an illusion. Everyone knows why Zi Zi has such a great hostility to Yi Yuan. Lan Hong looked back at Yi Yuan and said with anger: "You use our spoils to trade with us. We don''t care about you, but also help you to avenge you. If you are not grateful, you still want to kill us. Are you still a human? Do you really think that we can''t find that place, need you to lead the way?" Yi Yuan didn''t talk. He was already in a state of ruin. He thought that he was doing a seamless job. Who could think that the other person saw everything in his eyes. "Why? Since you have known it for a long time, why not stop me?" Yi Yuan asked, and there is no point in the current sophistry. "The first time I really want to help you revenge, of course, if those people are really your family. The next reason is to stay with you, but also want to see what your purpose is. At the end, naturally I also want to kill Luo Long, even if it is not for the transaction between us, it should be for other innocent people, and those who may be killed in the future." Yi Yuan said: "It is really for the justice that does not exist. You are really a weirdo." Zi Yan said: "I don''t know whether justice exists or not. But there is always someone going to step on the road. If you just have a little effort, you can let others live better. Why not?" Yi Yuan said: "So, you are a very good person in the world? Although I have calculated you, but you have no loss after all, are you willing to give me a chance to re-do?" There is a smile on the mouth of Zi Yan. "Sorry, I never think that I am a good person. Because I have killed more people in this life than you have ever seen. So, before you die, you can Have a last word to be confessed?" "You are very smart and have the courage to do something, but unfortunately, you can''t kill me!" Yi Yuans figure disappeared out of thin air. It''s like being invisible. The faces of other people are all showing amazement. Lao Tang still smiled, and Ou Lis face had a strange look. The vision of Zi Yan began to move, his eyes gradually became cold, and a cold murder was seen from the eyes. The long stick in his hand lit up, and the lines on it were followed by a bright part, and a strong breath was released. Just like the full battle before, the purple scorpion at the moment also inspired the full force. Hey! The long stick in his hand disarmed and turned into a light and went forward. There is nothing left there. The next moment, a glimpse of flashing, Yi Yuan''s figure appeared. He slowly turned around and looked at the cold purple eyes and said, "You can see me." Blood spilled down the corner of his mouth and his body fell backwards. The long stick completely penetrated his heart and annihilated his vitality. Everything is the real end. The body of the land, there are four people in the soul alone. Zi Yan said: "Clean the battlefield." Noah moved, this is what he is good at. Lan Rui took the blue sword, and as for the defensive armor, it gave the blue red. I have to say that the quality of the spirits given by the family this time is very high. According to the contribution of the two people, it is impossible to get it. The reason is that the blue gods are deliberately operated. After all, after the event, these two pieces The soul soldiers will become their things, using natural handy. Its just that you didnt want the mission to fail, and the weapons that deliberately operated were white and cheap, and they were blue and blue. After cleaning the battlefield, Noah looked at Zi Yan and said, "Where are we going?" This time, not waiting for Zi Yan to answer, Lan Rui said: "We are going back to Luowei City." "Luowei City? We killed their city owners, can we go back?" Noah said inexplicably. "Because of this, we have to go back more. There are no dragons in the city of Luowei, we need our presence!" Lan Rui said decisively. In the eyes of Ouli, there is a color of appreciation, which is what the blue family heirs should have. "Go back." Zi Yan also said that this time Luo family lost a lot, Luo Weicheng is going to change today. The biggest beneficiary is the blue family. He thought of the action of Lao Tang before, and he felt that what he thought was too simple. The bodies were cleaned up and the group began to return. At this time, the Lanhao Code in Luowei City is anxiously waiting for news, and his heart is very embarrassing. Although they have repeated many times, after the event really happened, Lan Haoshous heart is still difficult to settle. Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from outside the room. "What are you waiting for?" Hearing this strange and seemingly familiar voice, Lan Haoshous face could not help but change and suddenly turned his head. I dont know when I stood up at the door~www.novelhall.com~ It was a very majestic middle-aged man. At first glance, it was the existence of a long-time high, and the atmosphere was extraordinary. "Blue... law enforcement." Lan Hao kept his voice, his voice was hoarse, and there was constant cold sweat dripping down his cheeks. In the Blue House, there is a law enforcement team that is responsible for the blue house''s internal affairs. The leader of the law enforcement team is the Blue Sky Mantra, which is said to have been the most powerful contender in the heirs of the previous generation. Although regretted defeated, but also got the position of the leader of the law enforcement team, it sounds like there is no high position for the elders, but Lan Haoshou is very clear, but the other party has the right to directly kill an elder. In addition, Lan Haoshou also knows some news that other people don''t know. For example, the leader of this law enforcement team, there is a daughter, very beautiful, and the talent is extremely high. It is the genius of the blue family that did not affect the potential because of the presence of the goddess. His daughter is called Blue Red. Vol 3 Chapter 551: change of weather Cold sweat dripped down the cheeks, and Lan Haoshous face was full of fear. When the other party suddenly came here, it was natural that something happened, perhaps for the bureau they set up. Are they successful or failed? If it succeeds, the next family game, maybe he still has life. If it fails, then he is completely finished. At the thought of this possibility, his heart was born with infinite fear. The blue sky curse looked at Lan Haoshou and said, "Consult a matter?" Blue shou, who was cold and sweaty, cried and said a face, "Grandma, please tell me." The blue sky curse said, "Don''t you die?" The body of Lan Haoshou trembled a little, his heart was gray. The Blue Sky Curse continues to say, "Don''t die, can you do a card for me?" Lan Hao kept desperate, and Peng Peng slammed down. "Adults are forgiving! Forgive!" The blue sky curse said, "Your life is definitely not to be spared. If you cooperate, your family''s life can be retained. Their future life cannot be said to be the best, at least not bad." "Thank you!" The slogan of Lan Hao is on the ground, and there is enough to say that there is blue law enforcement. Luowei City has changed into a day. When Lan Rui and others have not returned, it has already changed. Luo''s huge industry was completely controlled by a mysterious force overnight, and all those who tried to resist were strongly killed. This force seems to know all the industries in Luojia, and the size has never been missed. At the same time, the roads controlled by Luojia were all destroyed in one day. Those who were murderous on weekdays, today, have encountered even more murderous existence, and one live has not left. No one needs a confession. Lan Haoshou stood at the window and looked at this still bustling city. The surface looked as usual. In fact, under the hustle and bustle, the whole city was in the midst of war. Today is destined to be a day to go into history, and it all comes from his cooperation, intelligence is provided by him, of course, this information is no longer the kind of blue Rui, but the most accurate. "This is the real plan." Lan Hao Shou gave a bitter smile, and at this moment, he was already aware of it and regretted it. "The blue family''s heirs are here, how can the blue family let him act, regardless of it?" Lan Haoshou, who was defeated, said with sorrow, "This plan, when intelligence is sent to the family, should it have already begun? The three elders want to destroy the shackles, and they dont want to solve the other side?" "But, what do you have to do with fights?" Lan Haoshou who figured this out, and his heart was very wronged. But what about it? He did not see the situation, joined the losing side, and then only waited to die. The blue mansions flew toward the family. At this moment, his heart was cold. The plan failed, and the old guy in the soul of the land did not leave any room left. He turned and left. "Damn!" He is angry, but there is no way. Now I have to go back and see how to solve this problem. The only thing that made him happy was that he had such a thing, and he could completely blame Luos family. Anyway, the **** person had all died. Really not, can also be pushed to Lan Hao Shou, I believe he dare not follow. The blue mans in front of him suddenly stopped. There was a man in front of him, an old man in a black robe, standing there indifferently. In the moment of seeing the old mans face, the blue-faced face changed greatly. The voice was exclaimed, "Wu Guanjia, how are you here?" Wu Guanjia, the personal steward of the blue family owner, has served the family for many years. Although it is a foreign surname, it is a big figure in the blue family. The old man said, "The young man is going to return to the family. The old slave will take you a good journey." "No, I won''t go back, I won''t go back!" Blue Cang Mang keeps shaking his head. If he goes back with Wu Guanjia, it will be completely finished. Wu Guanjia smiled slightly and said, "This can be done by a young man." The name of the young master has not appeared for a long time. It has to be traced back to many years ago. It is still the blue sky of the child. He plays with the blue sky curse, blue sky and other people. The housekeeper at that time is like a kindly elder. . Until the sensible, Lan Cangmang knew that the old man was a powerful soul. However, this time, isnt there a person who looks at the strong side of the homeowner? Why did Wu Guanjia leave the family, but no one reminded? The smile on the face of Wu Guanjia has been condensed, and once the smile on the face of the good old man disappears, it is when he is no longer kind to people. Boom! The old mans breath is like a lion, and his breath is like a vast ocean. The blue sky was wide-eyed, and desperately watching the raging energy waves swept over, and then he possessed the soul''s soul strength, and he was shocked. The violent energy dissipated, Wu Guanjia looked at the blue awns that passed out, and his eyes became very cold. "Protect bad young masters, where can our old face go? The same tragedy, we will never let it happened!" Wu Guanjia returned to the family with the blue sky that passed out. Like the giant earthquakes in Luowei City, the Blue House is also turbulent, but in the face of the absolute power of the shackles and the Blue House, this turmoil is like a stimulating wave, although it is very high, but after its fall, it is There is no wave of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan and his party returned to Luo Wei City, here as usual. A group of people walked toward the inn, and the treasurer Guo Tong waited at the door early. After seeing a few people, they immediately greeted them. The other party usually sees Zi Yan and others, and it is also very enthusiastic, but today the enthusiasm has passed. "We are going back." Ouli looked at Zi Yan and said, "There is time to sit in the noodle restaurant." Zi Yan nodded and rushed to the two to hold the fist. Back in the inn, Zi Yan found that there was no diners on the first floor, which was very prosperous with the usual business, but it was very different. Is it dangerous here too? Zi Yans mind is moving. Lan Rui said, "Is the family coming?" Guo Tong nodded and said, "Yes, there are a lot of people. The city looks calm now, but it is already chaotic. The city government has long been surrounded, and now it is only allowed to enter." Guo Tong pointed out that "this is the place here, only open to the blue family. Yes, there is an adult from the blue family sitting here, he let you come back, go to the room to find him, just on the top floor." "understood." Lan Rui and Lan Hongyi went to the top floor to see the big man of the blue family. The four people of Ziyan returned to their rooms. After all, he had little intersection with the blue family and was not allowed to participate in the incident. Vol 3 Chapter 552: profit distribution After Lan Rui saw the so-called adult, it was very unexpected, and then he laughed. "Hey! How come you?" Blue red shouted with excitement, but did not expect the person to be his father. "Two uncles." Lan Rui also shouted. "Although I know that you will not have something, but I am very happy to see you come back safely." The blue sky curse came toward the front, patted Lan Rui''s shoulder, and then licked the head of the indigo red. "Hey, you already know that we are in danger?" asked Blue Red. "This is a bureau, or a bureaucracy. I believe that the final break must be us." The blue sky curse said confidently. "That said, Ou Li and Lao Tang are also arranged by you." Blue Red jumped up and took a look at the shoulder of the blue sky curse. "Daddy, you can." This time, I let the blue sky curse. "What is Ou Li, what is Lao Tang? Isnt Wu Bo protecting you?" "Grandpa Wu?" Blue Red said with amazement: "We didn''t see it?" The blue sky curse frowned: "What happened in the middle, you said in detail." Without Blue Core, Blue Red is a vivid depiction of the whole event. "You don''t know, he defeated Roewe, who can tie with Blue Rui, and kills a soul. The second, then kill one more. And his sacred character, also killed one..." Listening to the very vigorous blue-red, Blue Rui''s eyes have undergone some changes. In the description of his sister, he seems to have become a passer-by, and the goddess and other people have no drama. Only he is the protagonist, and he has made a splash. The blue sky curse is to listen to laughter, as for what is in mind, afraid that only he knows. "In the end, Zi Yan used a powerful trick to kill the city owner of Luowei City and saved everyone. He killed four people in a strange way!" The smile on the face of the blue sky curse was slightly overwhelmed, and my heart was very surprised. He looked toward Lan Rui, and Blue Rui nodded. Although there are exaggerated landscaping ingredients, it is not a lie. Its just that the little girl didnt even say the miracle stone. Its obviously to hide the matter for Zi Yan. This is interesting. Is it...? The core of Rui Rui''s mind is moving. After that, Lan Hongyi said that Ou Li and Lao Tangs shots were accompanied by a sentence. The two were friends of Zi Yan. The blue sky curse learned that the two were the noodle shop owner, and the other was the diners, and the heart was suspicious. "No matter who they are, as long as you come back safely." The blue sky curse looked at the blue red and said: "You go to rest first, and I have something to say with Rui." "Oh, hey, you must see the purple, he saved us many times." Blue red said. "Well, I will go and see the purple scorpion." The blue sky curse said with a smile. After Lan Hongyi left, the smile on the face of the blue sky curse was converged. "What is going on here?" Lan Rui said: "The truth and the younger sister said that eighty-nine is not separated from the ten." "What is the purple scorpion? Is there such a force?" asked the blue sky curse. Basket Rui shook his head and said: "We are just meeting each other. As for why they want to help us, I don''t know. As for Zi Yan, he is the one who escorted the return of the goddess. At that time, he was not willing to get involved in this right and wrong. I forced him to come in." The blue sky curse said: "Whether they are hostile or not, we must find a way to explore their bottom." At this point, Rui Rui did not express other opinions. Since he knows that the other party is a strong person, I believe that even if the family survey is conducted, it is extremely secret. What should I do in this city? Basket Rui asked a question, a very critical issue. The blue sky curse slightly frowned, and things did have some trouble. In their plan, Wu Guanjia was forced to turn the tide. After the trouble was solved, the Lan family would be forced to settle here and gain absolute control of the city. But the one who turned the tide is the noodle shopkeeper. If it is said to be a person on the purple side, who should this credit be? After all, most of Luo''s current heritage is the killing of the purple scorpion. He is the one who has destroyed the absolute main force of the Luo family. This is a problem that needs attention. There is no other way for the Blue Sky Curse. Basket Rui said: "Do you want me to discuss with Ziyan?" The blue sky curse shook his head and said: "I still want to talk about it. When it comes to interests, this is not a trivial matter, nor is it a human condition." There is no opinion on the basket. Next, the basket Rui went downstairs with a blue sky and went to the room outside the purple. Knocking on the door into the room, everyone gathered here, which also includes the blue red yi that should have rested. "Purple, this is my uncle, he wants to talk to you." Basket Rui said directly. Zi Yan looked at the mountain and others, they left very interesting. The gaze of the blue sky curse, staying in the blue solitary dream, nodded very friendly. The news that basket Rui took back, he already knew, but the family only sent it with a joke, which determined the fate of the goddess. Speaking of it, this is also a poor person. The blue dream does not know that the blue sky curse is the father of Lan Hongyi. She has resisted the hearts of the blue family. After the same nod, she quickly left. There is not much left in the basket, just leaving two here. Obviously things are not small, Zi Yan said: "Predecessors please sit." The blue sky curse said: "I am the father of Hongyi." The purple eyes looked awkward, some were ignorant, and they didnt quite understand each others meaning, but he responded quickly and immediately said: Its the blue uncle, please sit down, dont know what to look for? "There is something to discuss with you, by the way, look at your suggestion." I put the expression of Zi Yan into the eye, and the blue sky curse said. Zi Yan said: "Uncle Blue please say." The blue sky curse said: "This time the Luo family is hurt, the main force is almost completely annihilated, and the Blue House takes this opportunity to settle in the city. You should know?" "Guess some." Zi Yan nodded. "I don''t know what you think?" asked the blue sky curse. This is to make Zi Yan a glimpse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blue family settled in Luowei City, what is the relationship with him? "Ruier said, the main force of this Luo family is almost destroyed by you. It is you who really want to enter the city." The blue sky curse said again. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The basket is only a polite word. With my strength, how can we control a city? And we will not stay in this city for a long time." "That said, but this time after all, are you doing your best, or are we working together to manage the city?" This time, Zi Yan fully understood the meaning of the blue sky curse. The other party was not only asking his opinions, but also asking the shopkeeper and Ou Li. It seems that the Blue Family attaches great importance to this matter. Zi Yan did not answer immediately, but thought for a moment, and finally said: "My own words really do not need, Luojia people want to kill me, I killed them, nothing more. But, over there, I can not give The answer can only help to ask." "Are you not friends?" "Be a friend, but I can''t do this kind of thing. If Uncle Blue is in a hurry, I will ask now." This kind of thing is of course urgent, because it is of great interest, and the official entry of the Blue House is of great significance. Their ultimate goal is the holy mountain! Zi Yan immediately left the room and went to the noodle shop to find two people. His heart was actually confused. Why do you want to help yourself? Vol 3 Chapter 553: protector Walking through a street, Zijing saw that many shops did not open the door. The backstage of these shops should be Luojia. When I came to the noodle restaurant, there was only one guest, and that was Ouli. He is eating noodles and is a big bowl. Lao Tang leaned on the counter and smiled and watched Ouli eating. After Ziyan came in, Lao Tang obviously had some accidents. "Come a bowl?" Zi Yan nodded, "big bowl." Then he went to take a dish and went to the opposite side of Ouli. Ouli looked at Zi Yan and said, "Come on an altar?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You can eat the bowl noodles. There is something to say today." Ouli curiously asked, "What is so mysterious?" Zi Yan shook his head. Ou Li was even more curious. "It has to be waiting for Lao Tang to come out. It seems to be a big deal." Ziyan thought for a moment and said: "It should be a big event." Ou Li snorted and dismissed: "In addition to life and death, everything is a small matter. Now you, standing in front of me, can there be anything big?" Zi Yan certainly does not agree with the other party''s statement. Old Tang was out of the face, he sat in front of Zi Yan, still said with a smile: "eat before you say." The sables ate and ate, and after a series of battles today, he was indeed hungry. Even if he is sitting next to a person''s soul, a land of soul, he still does not care about his own eating. Lao Tang is still laughing, and he is slow to eat. And Ouli said: "Are you a starving ghost?" Zi Yan ate a side dish, "almost became starved and sneaky." Ou Li snorted. The big bowl is under the belly, and the purple scent feels warm in the belly, and it is a lot more comfortable. It seems that even the previous fatigue is swept away. Then, he said the business, "The blue family is coming, ask me what to do with the Luo family industry, I will come over and ask you." "The people ask you, come over and ask us what to do? It is not for us." Ouli dissatisfied and said: "On this broken matter, it is also a big event?" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "You must ask you, several of us will not stay in this city. All the industries of the Blue House naturally have nothing to do with us. It is the two of you who have made great efforts today and should have some share." Ouli took a bite of sour soup and said: "Its a fart..." Lao Tang interrupted Ou Lis words. He looked at Zi Yan and said: This city is called Luo Wei City. Luos industry here is very large. If they really have the heart to give you, I think you can leave a part. "" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I will not stay here. It is useless to use the industry here." Lao Tang said: "Since you don''t want it, then we want, such a big place, we can''t let the blue family take it. And if we don''t want it, they may not feel peace of mind." Lao Tangs combat power was there, and this time he made a great effort to save the blue familys heirs. This is not excessive. As the old Tang said, without taking the share, there is a land in the city, and the blue family may not be comfortable. Its not the same to get the share. The two parties are allies, and everything is happy. Zi Yan said: "Then I called him over, and you talk about it." "Yes." Lao Tang nodded. Zi Yan said: "I still have a problem." "ask." The opening is Ouli, and he has been waiting for your expression. How do you know that we are in danger? Why should we save us? Zi Yan asked the doubts in her heart. Ou Li joked with a smile: "It''s very simple, you invite us to drink, we owe you a favor, help you not?" Zi Yan said: "This is the head, even the three-year-old child does not believe it?" Ouli said: "Believe or not with you." Zi Yan looked at Lao Tang, the other side is the soul of the earth, not as good as Ouli. Lao Tang did not joking with Zi Yan. He said directly: "We will not only save you this time, but will also take you to the north." The word "North" changed the expression of Zi Yan. "How do you know that I am going to the North?" Lao Tang extended the old palm and said: "The token will be shown to me." The expression of the purple scorpion changed a few times and eventually returned to normal. He took out the token given by the original blue family ancestor. It is said that in the moment of crisis, taking out this token can save lives. However, the purple scorpion does not seem to have been used, but it was just when she came to Luowei City and took it out when she took a shower. Looking at the token in the hands of Zi Yan, the expressions of Lao Tang and Ou Li have changed. "Sure enough it is." The look of Lao Tang became very excited, and there was a tear in his eyes. Zi Yan looked at Lao Tang inexplicably. It was just a token. Why is it so exciting? "For many years, or a lot of generations, we finally saw the mission that needs to be completed." Ouli explained. Zi Yan asked: "What mission?" Ouli said: "Send the holder of this token to the north." Purple is still puzzled, and asks: "How do you know that I have this token on my body?" Old Tang''s upper and lower end details the token in his hand. He looked very carefully and seemed to remember every trace of the above. Ou Li continued to act as a commentary: "On top of this token, there is always a strange wave of volatility. This volatility can only be perceived by people with special secrets. The first time I saw you, you There is also the smell of volatility, and we have already determined that you are the mission that we have been waiting for for a long time and need to be completed." Zi Yan said: "It turned out to be the case, but you made a mistake. You need to guard not me, yes..." When I got here, Zi Yan suddenly stopped. The blue family is a blue dream, this is a secret, and can''t be said casually. Lao Tangs line of sight finally moved away from the token. He looked at Zi Yan and said: After our mission, we have more authority. You are the blue family, right? The expression of the purple scorpion has changed. Lao Tang said: "Don''t be so wary of us. After we have the authority, we can read all the information of the Blue House, and we can still do it without disturbing the Blue House." The purple eyes can change, can you see all the information of the blue family without disturbing the blue family? "This time we will appear in time, also because we saw some of the blue family''s confidential information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Tang said: "Our mission is to protect the token holder, as for the guardian of the goddess, Not us, it is you! "I?" "Yes, it''s you!" Lao Tang definitely said: "At the moment you get the token, you are the guardian of the goddess of the gods. Just what we did not think is that the guardian of the goddess of the gods is not a blue family, but a Adventer!" Then, Lao Tang sighed. "It seems that that person is very dissatisfied with the Blue House!" The new version of the fast-sighted reading client is officially released, and the massive library resources are provided to provide readers with free reading, books and Large platform synchronization update, more support from many high-quality sources, hurry to download the experience (click to download the app) Vol 3 Chapter 554: Attribution The sable is obviously still in shock. He did not expect that the origin of Lao Tang was so large, and the Blue House intelligence could be watched at will. The mission of these old people is to protect him. This made Zizi feel a little bit numb. After a long time, he came back and said: "So, I protect the goddess, you protect me, then what do I want you to do, what do you have to do?" Ou Li rolled his eyes and said: "What does the goddess do for you, do you have to do anything? For example, the tea is poured, the laundry is folded, and the warm bed is sleeping?" "How is this possible, I..." The voice of the purple scorpion has improved a bit, but there is a dumb fire soon, and the nature is the same. Ouli sneered: "So, our purpose is to try not to let you die." Try it? Isn''t it necessary? The sable is a glimpse. Ou Li looked at Zi Yan, his eyes were like watching an idiot. "You didn''t even let the goddess die today, isn''t it?" The purple cicada is speechless, and with their protection, it seems that it is still unsafe or dangerous. Lao Tang put the blue token down, only to see the seal in his hand, his expression was serious, and a mysterious light appeared on his fingertips. He pointed to the token. Hey! The token began to tremble, spurring a violent volatility. This volatility has not spread, just oscillating around the pub, like a bright light wheel. After a quarter of an hour, these light wheels dissipated, and the original bright light above the token was a bit bleak. Lao Tang pushed the token from the table to the purple sable, and after the purple scorpion picked it up, he repeatedly looked at it. Although I can''t see any change in the token, he always feels different from before. "Okay, go back." Lao Tang said: "Don''t rush to leave the city during this time." "Why?" Ziyan asked. "After the city of Luowei, going to the north is the holy mountain. You have rejected the face of the holy mountain. Are you really a man?" Not waiting for Lao Tang to answer, Ou Li said: "Do not break through the soul, you don''t think about leaving." "Human soul, how long does it take?" Zi Yan''s face was a bit bitter, and it didn''t take long before he broke through to the soul. "That depends on when you broke through." Ou Li looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "Boy, you don''t want to look down on people''s souls. This realm is nothing to us, but for those of you who come from other places, it is a very high threshold. "" Ou Li pointed to his feet. "When you come here, it is easy to break through to the soul. You can reach the soul of the people, but it is extremely difficult. I think you can break through in ten or eight years, so when you are fine, you can Come to me, I can accompany you through the move, by the way, let you feel the power of some people''s souls." Zi Yan looked at Lao Tang, because Ouli spoke too much. Lao Tang nodded and said: "It is indeed a good choice to break through after the human soul." Zi Yan left with disappointment, it seems that it is very difficult to leave in a short time. The voice of Lao Tang sounded in the ear of Zi Yan. "If you regret it, you can go to the Blue House to share yourself. After all, you have to stay here for a short time." Of course, Zi Yan will not ask for a share, but now he must give himself a good plan, because Lao Tang is not joking. If he can''t break through the human soul, his way forward will end. After returning to the inn, he conveyed the meaning of Lao Tang. The blue sky curse was obviously a lot easier. The next thing is naturally the two people talk. After sending away the blue sky curse, Zi Yan called other people into his room. Six people are together. Zi Yan took out the stone of miracles, this is their biggest harvest last time, worthless. In the absence of the soul of the perfusion, the stone of miracles releases a variety of light, beautiful. Everyones eyes are staring at the stone of miracles, it seems that it is time to distribute. Even if you divide it into six pieces, each one takes a piece, which is also a great opportunity. The eyes of Zi Yan are swept away from everyone''s eyes. He can feel everyone''s desire. Relatively speaking, the expression of the mountain is the most dull one. Zi Yan said: "I don''t plan to separate it." A few people heard a glimpse of them, all looking toward the purple sable. At this moment, the face of the sable is illuminated, and there is an indescribable meaning. "This is a great thing. Once it is separated, it is just a piece of material that can refine the soul." Zi Yan said. Lan Hongyi said: "Can it be a material in itself? Only by joining the weapon can it really play its role." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I have felt it once before. This stone of miracle is not so simple. It seems that there is already a spiritual birth, but it has not yet opened wisdom." "There is a spiritual birth?" Several people were shocked to hear the heart, once again looked at the stone of miracles, if the purple said that it is true, then the value of this miracle stone can be even higher. The sable used once before, clearly perceived the situation of the miracle stone, so this thing must be the highest value of the highest. Xu Rui said: "If this is the case, then it can''t be separated, or it is violent. It''s big in size, and there is wisdom to be born, it''s an absolute treasure, you can sell a price." Everyone else nodded again and again, but this thing is truly worthwhile. The most exciting of them is Noah. He once perceived it once. The feeling is like being tailored for him. It is part of his body and he can''t give up. So now, how does Purple Zi intend to distribute this miracle stone? After a moment of indulgence, Zi Yan said: "I seriously thought about it for a long time, and finally I thought I would give it to the mountain." "Hawthorn?" A few people are a glimpse, it is very unexpected. This kind of good thing, even if Zi Yan said that he intends to keep it, everyone will not be surprised. But why give Yamaji? At this moment, even the mountain itself is awkward. She looked at the sable, and said carefully: "Is it wrong to name it, this thing is not very compatible with me?" Zi Yan said: "Yes, it is for you!" Others are obviously still puzzled. Zi Yan handed the stone of miracle to the foothills and said: "You will feel it carefully, and see that it does not fit with you now~www.novelhall.com~Hawthorn holds the stone of miracles, trying to release the power. The above light is all condensed, and a special wave appears. Hawthorn took back the power and said: "It''s no different from other soul soldiers. It''s still not very suitable." Zi Yan said: "This is right, it is destined to be your thing." "I don''t fit or mine?" Everyone has a perfect fit, which is an illusion in itself. Zi Yan said: "Only you can feel the difference, it will not be affected. So, this is your thing, in fact, the two of you are the most suitable, of course, it will take a while to run." This is not a purple swearing, but a purple scent, it is a kind of feeling in the dark, very mysterious. It seems that the feeling of perfect fit in all people''s minds, including his own, is just an illusion. Vol 3 Chapter 555: 4 Mount Athos Hawthorn does not understand the meaning of Zi Yan, why is it that he is fit? In her perception, this is a very ordinary thing, nothing special. Zi Yan did not explain, because this is only his perception in the dark. If you really want to elaborate, it is suddenly seeing a stranger. Everyone has a feeling of deja vu, and seems to have seen it before, or feels He may be his loved one who has been separated for many years. Only the mountain can see that he is a stranger. This is to see the essence of it! Give the stone of miracles to the mountains, to say that everyone does not regret, this is a fake. But they also respect the choice of purple. Zi Yan said: "The stone of miracles has been given to the mountains. Then we will get other things and give priority to everyone. It is a compensation for everyone." Hawthorn said: "I don''t want, this is really too expensive." She is not polite, but really not. "It''s not for you, it''s the way it is." This time, Zi Yan was a rare decisive and firm attitude. Even if others dont want to, they cant say anything at the moment. This time the deliberation ended. Zi Yan gave the stone of miracle to the mountain, let her refine it as soon as possible. The mountain has to take the stone of miracles to refine. As for the other things that were last seen in the Galo Mountain, Zi Yan gave Noah to others. Hawthorn took the big head and naturally didn''t want it. Its just that there is no need for the basket Rui and the blue red. The two are from the big family, and naturally there is no shortage of those things. Blue lonely dreams did not want, Noah just took a piece of material that can refine the soul soldiers, and the other ones returned to the hands of Zi Yan. I dont know what the blue sky curse talked with the old Tang. Its always the blue familys strong presence here, and both sides are happy. The blue scorpion that the purple scorpion saw once disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the human world. Lao Tang said something, did not break through the realm, could not leave the city, the next time Ziyan has been staying in the room to practice. Its just a breakthrough, obviously not a day or two. Three days later, the situation was slightly stabilized. Zi Yan went to the noodle restaurant and once again saw Ou Li. Zi Yan did not ask them what to discuss, and asked for a bowl of noodles. There are no other guests in the noodle restaurant. I dont know if its time to eat, or what other reasons. Ou Li looked up at Zi Yan and said: "I don''t cultivate today." "Hungry, eat the bowl noodles and say." Zi Yan sat on the opposite side of Ouli. Lao Tang has walked into the kitchen. Zi Yan is already a regular customer. He naturally knows what Zi Zi wants to eat. Ou Li looked up and down the purple eyes and said: "Kid, the last time you saw that you were using a special recovery method in the case of injury?" Zi Yan took a dish and put it down. "How, want to learn?" Ou Li snorted and said: "Learning a fart, but we can learn from it. After all, you have the kind of recovery technique. The difficulty of killing you is not small." Zi Yan took a radish and said, "Okay, wait until I go back and write Zhang Fu." Ou Lis mouth was slightly pumped, and he naturally guessed what kind of sacred character Zi Zi said. He said: "Your boy is really evil enough. It is not the adventurous person who is going to say it. It will even bring us the soul technique here. This is only the life." "Its not just a life, its more like a miracle." Lao Tang came out and said, "This situation will almost never exist." The sable is not clear why he is so special, but he can''t find the reason. He said after the interview: "Talk about the holy mountain, what is there?" "do not know." Ouli answered very simply. "Old Tang, a bottle of earth burning." Zi Yan said. Ou Li immediately became happy, a pair of expressions of your kid''s appearance, he coughed and his eyes turned to Lao Tang. Lao Tang lost a bottle of soil burning. Ou Lihe smiled, the trend is about to open, but the purple hand is placed in advance. Ouli made a slight glimpse. Zixiao laughs without saying. The two looked at each other, probably after the three interest, Ouli snorted, saying: "The so-called holy mountain is some extraordinary mountain, there are some adventures inside, so it is called the holy mountain." "some?" Zi Yan took her hand and started to eat noodles. "Yes, there are more than one holy mountain, four. They represent the soul, the symbol, the soldiers, the beasts, and the four holy mountains." Ou Li opened the seal and took a sip of wine and continued: "The guy who came to see you last time should be from the Holy Mountain." "The Holy Beast Hill, what''s on it?" Zi Yan interjected and asked. "There are all kinds of exotic animals." After opening the voice, Ou Li will know everything. "The last time I wanted to take the Luojia kid, it should be from the Holy Beast Mountain, and he can see Luo Jiazi, with that obscenity or not. Little concern. That kid is very evil, I dont know where to get an obscene, can be seen by the holy mountain, enough to prove the extraordinaryity of obscenity." Ouli looked at Zi Yan, "However, your kid is more evil, your pet can swallow obscenity, obviously it is more extraordinary. So, you have to be careful, don''t let the people of the Holy Beasts win. go with." Zi Yan said with care: "Reassured, it is just a soul, not a pet." "What, soul?" With a glimpse of Ou Li, even the old Tang who sat on the side was surprised. "It is the soul that I accidentally got." The purple scorpion that had already finished eating, personally gave the two people a demonstration, watching the ghosts appearing and disappearing, the two apparently collapsed. "Evil door, when you meet your kid, it seems that you can always see the evil thing. That Luo Long counts you, but he is unlucky." Ouli shook his head and sighed that there were too many things that could not be explained by common sense. There are three other holy mountains? Ziyan continued to ask. "The other three holy mountains, there are the holy sacs, the holy spirits, and the holy souls that your descendants need. They are collectively called sacred mountains, but they are also competitive with each other. You can use this. a bit." Then Ou Li said a lot about the Four Holy Mountain, until a jar of earth was completely consumed. He put down the empty bottle and said: "Come ~www.novelhall.com~ two tricks." Zi Yan shook his head and said that there was no such mood. The old Tang Xiahe smiled and said: "Stupid boy, what a rare opportunity, Ouli is not to see everyone is pleasing to the eye, do not know how many people want to learn Ou Li''s fighting skills, Ouli has never taught other people." The purple scent smells and the eyes shine, which understands the true intention of Ouli. "Old Tang, get a battlefield out." Ouli said. I saw that Lao Tang waved his hand and the noodle restaurant disappeared. Instead, it was an independent space. Looking at this battlefield space, Zixiao is sure that the small noodle restaurant is really different. hack! A word fell, the palm of the hand is like a knife, and goes to the purple. Ouli has no mercy and no hands. Vol 3 Chapter 556: Study Feel the powerful attack on the way, the purple eyes look slightly change, isn''t it a discussion? This is clearly a good life. The purple cicada shouted, his hands crossed and the soul light rushed out of the body, and he made a block posture. This kind of fighting, Ziyan has already seen it, and even even studied it. The palm knife was cut over the arms of the purple scorpion, and the powerful force surged, and the purple body was drawn backwards. During his time, his expression changed again, because he had an inexplicable soul force, and entered his body along his arms, shaking his soul. Looking at the change of Zi Yan, Ouli laughed and said: "I can only know the true power of this technique, only by personal experience." After that, Ouli once again stepped forward, a boxing out, full of strength. "The soul!" Zi Yan also made a fist, the soul is constantly surging, Lei Guang looming above the fist. A loud bang, between the two energy bursts, the purple scorpion fell. Under the temptation to use those who must kill, the battle power of Zi Yan and the soul of the people are still a lot worse, not to mention the people in front of them, or the European force. Ou Li flashed close, and it was a shot down. Ziyan continued to block, during the period also took the opportunity to shoot, but it is difficult to touch the corner of Ou Li. Every attack by Ou Li will have a shocking effect on his soul. After playing for more than ten times, Zi Yan suddenly understood the meaning of the existence of the soul in this world, and understood why people in this world know that they have these descendants, but they still have the only feeling that they are heaven and earth. . They seem to never be curious about the outside world, they are not so concerned about these advents, and they never want to look at the world of the adventurous. Because the world is big enough to be as big as the Holy Spirit. Of course, this does not mean the area, but the rules between heaven and earth. The Holy Spirit world in which he is located has evolved his power to the limit, and this world has evolved the soul power to the extreme. The soul of this world is the soul of the people of the Holy Spirit. In the cognition of everyone in the Holy Spirit, the soul is something more mysterious and more important than power. Because there is no power, you can also be an ordinary person, but if you don''t have a soul, then you will have no life. At this moment, Zi Yan was deeply aware of this. For example, at present, his soul level is the soul reality, which is the six-star sage of the Holy Spirit. Then all the descendants who reach this level have the qualification to reach the six-star sage. This situation is rare in the San Lei people. Because those who often arrive at the six-star sacred teacher, which one is not the equivalent of the eight-star, nine-star holy spirit? If the purple scorpion is not bad, the human soul is equivalent to the seven-star sage in the Holy Spirit, which is a very small part of existence. The earth''s soul is equivalent to the eight-star sacred teacher. So far, the sable has never seen an eight-star sage. The six-star is a huge threshold that blocks the nine-ninth sacred teacher in the Holy Spirit, so that they can no longer go further. The same is true of reaching the world. The human soul keeps most of the advents out, but relatively speaking, it is much easier for the advent to advance to the soul of the soul than the Holy Spirit. Therefore, the adventurous is willing to come to this world. Although Zi Yan does not want to admit that the world is of a higher grade, it has to be said that it is indeed different. "Kids, dare to distract from fighting against others, just looking for death!" The anger of Ouli roused the purple scorpion, but the powerful attack of Ouli has arrived. A loud bang, the purple scorpion flew away. The European force is approaching, the pace is strange, and several attacks are falling. The soul has suffered many shocks, and the purple scorpion cant hold it anymore. Directly passed out to death. When the purple cicada woke up again, he found himself lying on the table, his body was sore, as if he was going to fall apart. Ouli looked at him and said, "How do you feel?" The purple scorpion shook his head with a madness and said: "Not very good." Ou Li smiled and said: "This is right. If you want to learn this kind of fighting technique, you must first learn to beat. Only the true feelings can be used to achieve the best results. Today, go back and have a good night. We will continue tomorrow. Well, by the way, now go back to practice and the benefits to the body are excellent." Zi Yan walked over and arrived at the inn. The treasurer Guo Tong looked at the pale purple purplish and immediately came forward. He asked with concern. "Are you okay?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing." He resisted the discomfort of his body and returned to his room. Soon after, Blue Rui and others came. After seeing the state of the purple, they were shocked. This state is a lot worse than the last war. Isn''t it still good in the morning? Isn''t it going out to eat bowls? How did it fall into this field? Looking at the nervous everyone, Zi Yan waved and said: "I am fine ~ www.novelhall.com~ rest for one night." Everyone will be suspicious. Finally, everyone was sent away, Zi Yan began to meditate on the knees, and the soul of the soul entered the body. In the perception of the purple scorpion, these forces enter the body and are absorbed by the flesh. A feeling of numbness spread throughout the body. The sky was near, and the purple cicada was still in the room. It made the Hawthorn very worried. During the period, he went to the door several times and returned. The sky was bright, and the purple scorpion was cultivated for one night, and the mental state has returned to its peak. After getting up and washing, Zi Yan walked out of the room and everything went on. He went out alone, first ate a bowl of noodles, asked Ou Li to drink a pot of earth to burn, and then it was fighting, ending with fainting. After waking up, Ouli said: "You will bring a person directly to pick up your corpse tomorrow. You will stay here like this, which will affect the hot business of Laotang." After the purple cicada went back, the miserable state was very puzzled. After comforting a few people, Zi Yan said: "Noah, you will accompany me for a trip tomorrow, and find a carriage by the way." Noah nodded, though he didn''t quite understand what the sable was doing. In the early morning, the two set off, the old rules first eat noodles, Ouli drink, after eating, the two played against, Noah watched. Looking at this is almost a one-sided battle, Noah finally understands why the purple state is so miserable. After the purple fainting passed, he took the purple scorpion and came back in a carriage. At the same time, everyone also knows the reason for the status of the purple. Hawthorn looked at the purple smudges in the past, and there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. He immediately said: "Tomorrow I will go with the sable, you will not care for people at all." Vol 3 Chapter 557: Essence After the purple cicada woke up, he found that he had returned to the inn. He was very satisfied with the performance of Noah. "Are you awake?" A soft voice sounded. Zi Yan saw the blue dream sitting next to him, and some unexpectedly asked: "How is it? Noah?" "Cultivation has gone, I will accompany you from tomorrow." Blue solitary dream said. "you?" The purple eyes are slightly stunned, and the blue dream is a contemporary goddess. I learned how to care for people from an early age, and in these people, I am more relaxed, and others are almost very busy. Originally, the mountain was to take care of the purple, but she needed to refine the stone of miracles, so the job was handed over to the blue dream. Although Lan Hongyi also indicated that she is willing to take care of the sable, who dares to let her take care of it? After all, the blue sky curse still sits in the city. He has settled in the city''s main government, which is considered to be the most powerful presence in the city. Things are settled like this, and Zi Yan refuses. After repeatedly saying that he had no serious problems, the blue solitary dream left the room of Zi Yan, and the two agreed to leave early tomorrow morning. The next morning, when Zi Yan went out, the blue dream had already waited outside the room of Zi Yan, and the two could only walk together. After coming to the noodle restaurant, Ouli saw that the coming person was a goddess, but there were some accidents. But he still didn''t keep his hands. He first drank the wine of the purple, and then began to swear, even adding a little more strength. Today, Zi Yan insisted for about a quarter of an hour, then fainted. The blue dream knew that the purple scorpion was practicing, but she was the first to see the practice of the first slap, so before she went back with the sable, she asked more, how long this situation will last. Ou Li extended a finger, indicating that at least the purple must first insist on an unbeaten time. Obviously, the distance is still far away. So everything has to go on. The blue dream brought the purple scorpion to the room, washed him a face, arranged him to sleep, and covered him with a quilt. Next she sat next to the purple sable, quietly watching the sleeping purple. She recalled the passing of the past. Since she left the lady, she became a person, and was also targeted by the blue family. If it wasnt for the purple people, she had already given up hope. At the moment, Zi Yan needs people to take care of her, she is still very happy, after all, along the way, Zi Yan also saved her several times. After the purple cicada wakes up, the blue solitary dream is to get up and leave. Ziyan began to cultivate, as Ou Li said, cultivation in this state has great benefits for itself. His soul has improved a lot, and his control of the body has also made great progress. On a new day, the time that Zi Yan insisted on was obviously longer. The blue lonely dream stood in the distance and looked at it. Lao Tang didn''t know where to go. There was no extra explanation for Ou Li, it was fighting. Or, his purpose is to suppress and beat the purple. Until the purple fainting passed. One day, two days, three days, every day, the blue solitary dream as a bystander finally couldnt stand anymore. She said with dissatisfaction: "Its been a few days, and all of your battles are in my eyes. You have no plans at all. Teaching purple scorpion, you just want to bully him." Hearing the accusation of the blue dream, Ou Li was not angry. He just smiled and said: "I don''t need to teach this fighting technique. I understand it. I don''t understand it." Lan Lian Meng snorted and said: "You didn''t say that last time, as long as Zi Yan insisted on an hour, can it be? You have the ability to suppress the realm to the real world. It is estimated that you can''t hold one hour." Ou Li glanced at the faint purple cicada and said: "I am talking about an hour, it is only the minimum standard. If he does not understand the essence of it at that time, it will prove that he and my fighting skills have no chance. At that time. He will not have to suffer this crime, he can go home and sleep comfortably." The blue dream also stunned Ou Li, but now she was too lazy to care about the other side. She walked with the purple scorpion toward the outside carriage. After returning to the residence, looking at the sleeping purple, the face of Blue Lonely Dream clearly has a worrying color. I have suffered a lot of sins. If the sables can''t learn again, then the sin is not sinned? After an hour, Zi Yan wakes up, and now his ability to fight and fight has become significantly stronger. Although the body is still sore, but the time of persistence is getting longer and longer. Looking at the purple singer who has been waking up, the blue solitary dream that has been thinking for a long time said: "Ou Li said that if you persist in an hour after you have persisted for an hour, you will prove that you have no chance to do this." Zi Yan looked up at the blue dream and found her worry, so she smiled and said: "Do not worry, there will be no problem." This is not a purple boast, he has this foundation, and after so many days of personal experience, the heart has a simple understanding of this fighting technique, dare not say how deep the future practice is ~ Www.novelhall.com~ At the very least, simple entry can still be done. Really? The blue dream is still very worried about the purple. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Ou Li''s fighting technique is very special. As long as I can stick to an hour, I can naturally get started. You can rest assured." Looking at the self-confident expression of Zi Yan, the blue lonely dream was put down, and she left to leave, Zi Zi continued to practice. Continue the next day. As time goes by, Zi Yan insists on getting longer and longer, and his knowledge of fighting in this world is a step closer. Time flies for half a month. In the past two months, Zi Yan has suffered from a bitter blue dream, and his heart is very unbearable. However, Zixiaos confidence is getting more and more, from the original block, dodging, and now become the active attack. And the time he insisted on, is about to reach an hour, which makes the blue solitary dream more worried. She is very afraid of all the efforts of Zi Yan, and ultimately she is defeated. Hey! Strong power fluctuated, and after eating something, the two men once again fought together. This time, Ou Lis body retreated at the same time, and his face showed a strange color. He looked at Zi Yan and said, Have you realized it? Zi Yan smiled a little and said: "Be barely getting started, you can only achieve the most basic shock power." Ou Li said: "This is already very good. In less than a month, you have already realized that it is good." Looking at Ou Li who put away his fist, Zi Yan asked: "Don''t you fight today?" Ouli shook his head and said: "If you don''t fight, you have already realized the essence. It doesn''t make any sense to fight it. Then I will teach you the real fighting skills!" Vol 3 Chapter 557: Go to the door Zi Yan did not think that the power of shocks he realized was actually the essence of fighting techniques. He does not even know that the hardest thing about fighting is getting started. The reason why Zijing can comprehend in less than a month is because there is such a foundation, and the second is that the power of this shock and the technique of the soul of the earthquake have the same effect. Ou Li converges on his own soul and looks at Zi Yan: "The next step is to teach you the skills of the soldiers in the fighting." I saw his previous convergence of power, reappeared, this time into a rifle, and in the other hand there was a shield. At the moment of seeing the shield, Zi Yan thought of the scene in which Ou Li appeared in time to block the attack of the ghost king. At that time, the shields that appeared in front of Ouli were like this, but they were bigger. Looking at Zixiaos slightly confused expression, Ou Li said: This is just a manifestation of the soul, not a real shield, the size can be changed at will. This time, Ouli did not attack the purple scorpion, but let him find the manifestation of the manifestation. No longer fighting, naturally there is no need to suffer, which makes the blue lonely dream relieved. After mastering the trick, Zi Yan was left to leave. Looking at the backs of the two, Lao Tang came forward and asked some uncertain questions: "Is this okay?" "This is the best way to get ahead of people''s souls." Ouli said: "If it is a blue family, we still have a way to let him grow faster, but I did not expect that he is actually an advent. Fortunately, unlike other adventers, he can practice us. The soul of the world, or else there is no other way." Zi Yan returned to his place of residence and began to try to manifest the soul. The soul force flowed between the palms and gradually solidified. It was a short shot, but at the moment of molding, it was broken. Looking at the soul power that disappeared after the four scattered, the expression of Zi Yan did not change much. According to Ou Li, if you want to successfully consolidate the weapon, it will take at least two years, maybe longer. Once the weapon is condensed, the fighting technique is a big deal. Three months passed in a blink of an eye. The purple scorpion stayed in the room and almost never came out. A few people rarely met. Blue and red are sitting in the room alone, boring and dazed, always boring practice, making her a good talent gradually lost her patience. She walked out of the room and went to the mountain. A ball of light floats in front of the foothills, like the size of a baby''s head, which is spinning around it. The speed of the ball is extremely fast, leaving a clear trace in the air. "What is this?" asked the blue red slamming door, and asked curiously. "The stone of the miracle at the beginning." The ball of light came down in front of the foothills, as if it were a crystal ball, which was quite different from the dazzling touch. Blue and red came forward and carefully looked at the stone of miracle. I was surprised to say: "Is this really a stone of miracles? How did it become like this, and it was so small?" Hawthorn shook his head and said: "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s slowly becoming like this." Looking at the miracle stone that has changed greatly, Lan Hongyi said: "It seems that the choice of purple is right, it really belongs to you." The stone of miracles has a miracle, and its material is very strong, so there is almost no loss when refining the soul. However, at the foothills here, there has not been any special means of processing, just refining with strength, I did not expect that the stone of miracles has changed greatly. Right now, if you haven''t seen the stone of miracle early, Lan Hongyi does not believe it at all. This crystal-like sphere will be the great miracle stone. "How come you have time?" Hawthorn put the stone of miracles on the table very casually. "Nothing, let''s go out for a walk?" Lan Hong looked at the mountains. "What about sable?" Hawthorn is a bit embarrassing, because Ziyan told her a few months ago, let her refine the stone of miracles as soon as possible. "The sable is still practicing, I don''t know. Just one day, my good mountain, let''s call the little dumb, go out and play for a day?" Lan Hongyi took the arm of the mountain, and pitifully asked for it. Only when a few women were together, Lan Hongyi would reveal the side of the little daughter. Can not stand the request of the blue red, the mountain can only helpless nodded, and then the two went to the blue solitary dreams also called out together. Just when passing through the purple room, the three were crappy, like doing something wrong, not dare to make a little bit of movement. Zi Yan also seduce the fighting spirit of the fighting technique over and over again in the room. He tried it many times in three months, but there was no success. Even if his soul is different, it is still the case. Once again, he failed to perceive the abnormality outside the house. He did not say anything. He could not ask everyone to have the same day and night cultivation as himself. In fact, sometimes he went outside and dispersed, and the benefits for spiritual practice were actually Not small. The three men walked downstairs and were relieved and the mood became excellent. Blue red ran outside the inn, but ran too fast, almost hit the people who came in. "Hey, how come you?" Seeing people coming, Blue Red is very unexpected. The blue sky cursed and said: "You still know that I am you, for a few months, and don''t say go to the city hall to see you?" Blue and red turned to the eye, and the grievance said: "It is not because of the purple scorpion that we have been practicing, and our father and daughter can''t see each other. Hey, since you have come over today, I will teach him a good meal." The blue sky curse said: "If you really have such obedience~www.novelhall.com~ then I have to thank you Zi Zi. With your potential, if you are not lazy, you should have advanced to the soul." In order to avoid the lessons of the next big paragraph, Blue Red quickly said: "Hey, how come you? Is it for the basket?" "When you want to go back to the family, I will come over and say it to you." The blue sky curse said. "You want to go back?" Blue and red, the emotions immediately became low. "Being here for too long, there are other important things to deal with in the family, and the situation here has stabilized." The blue sky curse looked at the blue red and said: "Would you like to go with me?" Blue and red did not think about it, just shook his head and said: "No, I don''t go back, I promised things, I must do it." The blue sky curse looked at the blue red sigh and sighed: "You, this child, is not easy to save things when you are young, and you are naughty, but this time, you are standing on your side." Really? Blue Red is very unexpected, but more is still a surprise. The blue sky curse waved and waved, indicating that the blue red can go. If he does not support Blue Red, then Blue Red will not be able to follow the basket to leave the family to protect the goddess. Speaking of it, in a big family, if you want to help the goddess, there are only two people in the district. The mountains and blue dreams are a ritual to the blue sky. The Blue Sky Mantra went to find Rui Rui. Before leaving, he needed to have an open and honest talk with the future heirs of the family. The heirs of the future of the Blue House will affect the entire family''s air transport in the future, and the identity and status of the basket are absolutely extraordinary. The two talked about an hour. And just left the room of the basket, the blue sky curse is to find the purple cicada, ringing the purple door. Vol 3 Chapter 558: Go to the door Zi Yan did not think that the power of shocks he realized was actually the essence of fighting techniques. He does not even know that the hardest thing about fighting is getting started. The reason why Zijing can comprehend in less than a month is because there is such a foundation, and the second is that the power of this shock and the technique of the soul of the earthquake have the same effect. Ou Li converges on his own soul and looks at Zi Yan: "The next step is to teach you the skills of the soldiers in the fighting." I saw his previous convergence of power, reappeared, this time into a rifle, and in the other hand there was a shield. At the moment of seeing the shield, Zi Yan thought of the scene in which Ou Li appeared in time to block the attack of the ghost king. At that time, the shields that appeared in front of Ouli were like this, but they were bigger. Looking at Zixiaos slightly confused expression, Ou Li said: This is just a manifestation of the soul, not a real shield, the size can be changed at will. This time, Ouli did not attack the purple scorpion, but let him find the manifestation of the manifestation. No longer fighting, naturally there is no need to suffer, which makes the blue lonely dream relieved. After mastering the trick, Zi Yan was left to leave. Looking at the backs of the two, Lao Tang came forward and asked some uncertain questions: "Is this okay?" "This is the best way to get ahead of people''s souls." Ouli said: "If it is a blue family, we still have a way to let him grow faster, but I did not expect that he is actually an advent. Fortunately, unlike other adventers, he can practice us. The soul of the world, or else there is no other way." Zi Yan returned to his place of residence and began to try to manifest the soul. The soul force flowed between the palms and gradually solidified. It was a short shot, but at the moment of molding, it was broken. Looking at the soul power that disappeared after the four scattered, the expression of Zi Yan did not change much. According to Ou Li, if you want to successfully consolidate the weapon, it will take at least two years, maybe longer. Once the weapon is condensed, the fighting technique is a big deal. Three months passed in a blink of an eye. The purple scorpion stayed in the room and almost never came out. A few people rarely met. Blue and red are sitting in the room alone, boring and dazed, always boring practice, making her a good talent gradually lost her patience. She walked out of the room and went to the mountain. A ball of light floats in front of the foothills, like the size of a baby''s head, which is spinning around it. The speed of the ball is extremely fast, leaving a clear trace in the air. "What is this?" asked the blue red slamming door, and asked curiously. "The stone of the miracle at the beginning." The ball of light came down in front of the foothills, as if it were a crystal ball, which was quite different from the dazzling touch. Blue and red came forward and carefully looked at the stone of miracle. I was surprised to say: "Is this really a stone of miracles? How did it become like this, and it was so small?" Hawthorn shook his head and said: "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s slowly becoming like this." Looking at the miracle stone that has changed greatly, Lan Hongyi said: "It seems that the choice of purple is right, it really belongs to you." The stone of miracles has a miracle, and its material is very strong, so there is almost no loss when refining the soul. However, at the foothills here, there has not been any special means of processing, just refining with strength, I did not expect that the stone of miracles has changed greatly. Right now, if you haven''t seen the stone of miracle early, Lan Hongyi does not believe it at all. This crystal-like sphere will be the great miracle stone. "How come you have time?" Hawthorn put the stone of miracles on the table very casually. "Nothing, let''s go out for a walk?" Lan Hong looked at the mountains. "What about sable?" Hawthorn is a bit embarrassing, because Ziyan told her a few months ago, let her refine the stone of miracles as soon as possible. "The sable is still practicing, I don''t know. Just one day, my good mountain, let''s call the little dumb, go out and play for a day?" Lan Hongyi took the arm of the mountain, and pitifully asked for it. Only when a few women were together, Lan Hongyi would reveal the side of the little daughter. Can not stand the request of the blue red, the mountain can only helpless nodded, and then the two went to the blue solitary dreams also called out together. Just when passing through the purple room, the three were crappy, like doing something wrong, not dare to make a little bit of movement. Zi Yan also seduce the fighting spirit of the fighting technique over and over again in the room. He tried it many times in three months, but there was no success. Even if his soul is different, it is still the case. Once again, he failed to perceive the abnormality outside the house. He did not say anything. He could not ask everyone to have the same day and night cultivation as himself. In fact, sometimes he went outside and dispersed, and the benefits for spiritual practice were actually Not small. The three men walked downstairs and were relieved and the mood became excellent. Blue red ran outside the inn, but ran too fast, almost hit the people who came in. "Hey, how come you?" Seeing people coming, Blue Red is very unexpected. The blue sky cursed and said: "You still know that I am you, for a few months, and don''t say go to the city hall to see you?" Blue and red turned to the eye, and the grievance said: "It is not because of the purple scorpion that we have been practicing, and our father and daughter can''t see each other. Hey, since you have come over today, I will teach him a good meal." The blue sky curse said: "If you really have such obedience~www.novelhall.com~ then I have to thank you Zi Zi. With your potential, if you are not lazy, you should have advanced to the soul." In order to avoid the lessons of the next big paragraph, Blue Red quickly said: "Hey, how come you? Is it for the basket?" "When you want to go back to the family, I will come over and say it to you." The blue sky curse said. "You want to go back?" Blue and red, the emotions immediately became low. "Being here for too long, there are other important things to deal with in the family, and the situation here has stabilized." The blue sky curse looked at the blue red and said: "Would you like to go with me?" Blue and red did not think about it, just shook his head and said: "No, I don''t go back, I promised things, I must do it." The blue sky curse looked at the blue red sigh and sighed: "You, this child, is not easy to save things when you are young, and you are naughty, but this time, you are standing on your side." Really? Blue Red is very unexpected, but more is still a surprise. The blue sky curse waved and waved, indicating that the blue red can go. If he does not support Blue Red, then Blue Red will not be able to follow the basket to leave the family to protect the goddess. Speaking of it, in a big family, if you want to help the goddess, there are only two people in the district. The mountains and blue dreams are a ritual to the blue sky. The Blue Sky Mantra went to find Rui Rui. Before leaving, he needed to have an open and honest talk with the future heirs of the family. The heirs of the future of the Blue House will affect the entire family''s air transport in the future, and the identity and status of the basket are absolutely extraordinary. The two talked about an hour. And just left the room of the basket, the blue sky curse is to find the purple cicada, ringing the purple door. Vol 3 Chapter 559: Break through The purple scorpion who practiced heard the knock on the door, opened his eyes, and had doubts in his heart. He has already confessed that there is no special thing, no one will disturb his practice. But after he perceives the person outside the door, his expression has changed. Get up quickly and open the door. "Uncle Blue, how come you?" Purple is very surprised. "Come and come in." "I want to go back to the family, come and say hello to you." The blue sky curse sat down, and the purple cicada quickly poured water for him. It was only a long time no one came, and the water was already cold. Zi Yan said: "I will let them change." "Don''t be so troublesome, let me go a few words." The blue sky curse waved to indicate that the purple scorpion closed the door. Ziyan closed the door and came to the blue sky curse, sitting in danger. "Hong Yi seems to listen to you very much. Recently, the practice has encouraged some." This is the opening remark of the Blue Sky Mantra, which makes the Purple Skull slightly wrong. He quickly said: "Where, this is Red Girls own diligence, I dare not ask for merit." The blue sky curse waved and said: "My daughter, I know her character very well." Then, the blue sky curse looked at Zi Yan and said: "Do you really want to stay in Luowei City? Or the previous sentence, if you are willing to stay, I can share some of your shares, or we will jointly manage the city." This is obviously a retention, which is beyond the expectations of the sable. But Zi Yan did not think too much, and shook his head and said: "I will not stay in Luowei City." "Where are you going to stay?" asked the blue sky curse. The purple cicada shook his head again. "I don''t know, should I stay at the moment when I can''t move forward?" The blue sky curse is somewhat puzzled. What is it that cannot advance? "Either there is no way forward, or the moment I am in this world." Zi Yan looked at the blue sky curse and said: "Uncle Blue should know that I am an adventurer. We will still leave here and return to our world." The Blue Sky Curse nodded and said: "I know this, but in history, many of the comers who came here finally chose to stay, because this place is more suitable for practice than your world." This sentence is not wrong, but the so-called practice is only for the soul. If any of the adventurous people broke through to the heavenly realm here, then returning to the original world, perhaps it will be transformed into a nine-star sage. It is a nine-star sage, not a nine-star holy spirit. This is totally different concepts. Just as the six-star sage can sweep the six-star Holy Spirit, the difference between the two is too great. Zi Yan said after a slight indifference: "There may be adventers who have chosen to stay, but that person is definitely not me. In our world, I have my own mission, and I have my own heart. Come to this world, Just to find what I want, I will leave once I find it." "If you can''t find it all the time?" asked the blue sky curse. "That is the time to die," Zi said. The blue sky curse nodded again and said: "If this is the case, I will not persuade you. I don''t know what you are looking for. Can you have a look now?" Zi Yan said: "Maybe in the holy mountain." There are four sacred mountains, one of which has a variety of sacred charms. The second part of the sorcerer''s soul-splitting method, which is needed by the sable, may be on the sacred mountain. Of course, it may also belong to the Soul, on another Holy Mountain. No matter which mountain you are on, this sacred mountain sable is a must-go. He is also the main road to the north. "That is, next you will go to the holy mountain?" "For the time being, I will leave after I get the soul of the people." Zi Yan said: "When killing Luo Long, there are some festivals with the people of the Holy Mountain, so it is better to be safe." The blue sky curse of this incident was heard by Lan Hongyi. At that time, Lan Hongyis statement was that Zi Yan was trying to make a fuss for the future. Today I learned the clear reply of Zi Yan, the blue sky curse is to leave. In fact, he has to retain the purple scorpion, there is another layer of meaning, I believe that the intelligent purple enamel has also seen it, but also gave him the answer he wanted. This is enough. Before leaving, he looked back at Zi Yan and said: "If possible, I hope that you can help the red when you are in danger. This child is reluctant, and the things that he looks for are never easily compromised. This time, I followed the basket and went it out. Of course, this is not an order, just a request for the daughters fathers request. Zi Yan got up and said: "Hong Yi is my friend. I don''t look at her in danger." The blue sky curse is very satisfied to leave. Sitting in this place for several months, the city has been completely stabilized, the city has not changed its name, but everyone knows that Luojia has become a thing of the past. This has made many people who have been persecuted before, clapping their hands. Zi Yan continues his practice and wants to break through the human soul. It takes a short time. Both Rui Rui and Noah are also practicing diligently. Obviously everyone knows that the road to the holy mountain will not be peaceful. The three women will go out from time to time, and the practice is not as hard as the three. But this is also the fun of three people. Time flies, and after half a year, in the inn of the price of the day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If not the treasurer to remove all their expenses, in such a long time, the cost of accommodation and food must be a Extremely dazzling numbers. In another three months, it will be almost a year since I came to the city. The soul of the purple scorpion has not grown much, but there is obviously a distance from the break. But what everyone didn''t think was that the first one that broke into the human soul was not the bitter purple, but the mountain. Most of her time, she is refining the miracle stone that has changed greatly. There is not much time for practice, but she is the one who broke the first of the group. Everyone was very surprised and surprised. Only Zixiao and Noah knew that the identity of the mountain was extraordinary, so they were not surprised at all. For this reason, a group of people in Ziyan specially vacated a day to celebrate for the mountain. The second breakthrough was the blue dream. When they arrived in the city for a whole year, the blue-soul goddess also showed extraordinary potential. The two people who are not bothered by the practice are breaking through. Blue Hongyi feels great pressure, no longer playful, but practice one heart. For a long time, no one broke through. Time has passed for another half a year. In the room, there was light in front of the purple enamel, and the light began to manifest itself, gradually becoming a long shot. This scene has been going on for a long time, and Zixiao has already prepared for failure. After all, it has failed so many times. Hey! Just then, a tremor appeared, and there was a ray of light that spread toward the surrounding. In front of the purple scorpion, there is a long gun that is manifested by energy, as it exists in reality. Fighting has finally become a big deal. It took more than a year. Vol 3 Chapter 560: Another pass There was a slap in front of the gun, and there was a touch of color on the face of Zi Yan. But at this time, a bigger surprise came. The soul power in the purple scorpion begins to change, which is a qualitative change. At this moment, Zi Yan finally understands why Ou Li wants him to practice fighting. Because once it is a big success, it can break through the human soul. Or it can only be condensed to fight the soul soldiers if they reach the soul of the people. Once successful, the second time is even easier. The second manifestation of the soul is a huge light shield that can block damage from the enemy. The scent of the purple scorpion spread out, and the pressure of the human soul has enveloped this inn. After the treasurer Guo Tong felt this breath, his expression changed slightly, and he raised his head and looked at the top of the building. He was secretly in the heart. Is this someone breaking through? In less than two years, three of the regular guests in this inn have already broken through. And they all break from the soul to the soul. Just don''t know who this time is. Is it the young master and the young lady of the blue family? Hawthorn also perceives the familiar soul''s soul, and each face has a happy color. So she immediately left the room and went straight to the residence of Zixiao. She knows who broke the border. Then, the blue dream, Noah. Basket Rui and others have also appeared. In the purple room, everyone gathered, everyone came to congratulate. Zi Yans face was also smiling, and he did not expect that he would break through so quickly. The mood is not too good, Rui Rui said: "Now you have broken through, when are you going to leave?" "No hurry, first familiarize yourself with the familiarity." Zi Yan said. It is impossible to leave just before the breakthrough, how to consider the feelings of other people, especially the basket Rui. At the beginning, Zi Yan was able to break through to the real world of the soul. At the moment, he has already advanced to the soul of the people, but the basket is still still in the soul, and the heart will inevitably be uncomfortable. Basket Rui nodded and went to practice immediately. Obviously, I didnt want to leave the back legs when I started. The future heir of the Blue House is still very strong. Lan Hongyi also left, she is still far from the soul of the last line. Noah also went to practice immediately. As the people broke through, he felt great pressure. After all, he was the worst one compared to talent. Zi Yan took other people out to eat something, and then went to the noodle restaurant. Although it hasn''t come for more than a year, there is still not much change here. The purple scorpion saw the European force, and the other side also looked at the purple sable at the same time. After perceiving the scent of the purple scorpion, his eyes lit up. "Breakthrough?" Zi Yan nodded. "Let me try your strength." Ouli made a snap and the noodle restaurant became a battlefield. Of course, what Lao Tang did. Ouli stood up and the breath of the human spirit broke out. "Kid, although I shot, let me see how your true power is." hack! The purple body is full of souls, and the words fall, and the palms are like a knife. The thunder flashed between the palms, and the whistle sounded. block! The palm of the hand was blocked by Ou Li, but the power of the shock that carried it was almost everywhere. Ouli took a step back and then made another effort, a boxing out. The flash of light in front of Zi Yan appeared, and a light shield appeared, forming a posture of blockage. A loud bang, the purple scorpion receded, the light shield in front of it collapsed, and the European force also stepped back a few steps. Feeling the shock of the fist, his eyes were slightly bright, saying: "Yes, let''s continue." The two of you came to me and fought for an hour. Ziyan was unfamiliar from the beginning, and gradually became proficient at the end. The control of power was even more extreme. Looking at the purple scorpion with almost no weakening of the breath, Ou Li shook his head and said: "Do not fight, your boy''s endurance is good." Zi Yan is also a homeopathic stop. After mastering the trick, his fighting skills are already great, and the fighting skills can only be slightly honed. Even in accordance with the extraordinary soul power of the purple scorpion at the moment, the battle against Ou Li has actually not fallen, and it will take a long time to be blue and blue. "Kid, finally teach you a trick, if you want the power of fighting skills to be greater, then integrate the power into your own soul soldiers." Ou Li looked at Zi Yan and said: "So, you need two weapons of pickpockets, one main attack and one main guard." In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed and the black stick appeared. At the same time, he used fighting techniques, and from the left hand, he also showed the same long stick. Ou Li nodded silently, this kid''s talent is good, it is extremely intelligent, and it will pass. I saw the purple cicada holding two long sticks, then the second-hand combination, the two long sticks merge into one. Hey! On the right hand of the purple scorpion''s right-handed soldier, the light of the road was lit up, and almost half of the lines on it were lit up. At the same time, a strong breath emerged from it. This breath, the incomparable horror, constantly screaming around the soul soldiers, seems to break the space at any time. Feeling the power of the long stick, the eyes of the purple eyes are also bright, obviously did not think that fighting techniques can still be used like this. Looking at the excited purple, Ou Li said: "So, you still need a light shield, and above the holy mountain, there should be a holy spirit for you." "The Holy Spirit?" "The weapons from the holy mountain are called the Holy Spirit soldiers ~www.novelhall.com~ If you have this in your hand, it is also the Holy Spirit." Ouli pointed to the long stick in the hand of Zi Yan and said: "Your boy is lucky, when the soul is in reality, there is such an extraordinary weapon. You must know that the Holy Spirit from the Holy Mountain has always been many The soul of the people dreams of it." "I am this holy spirit soldier?" Looking at the long stick in his hand, the purple scorpion is awkward. "What, you don''t know?" Ou Li asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is what I took from a person''s soul. At the beginning, he wanted to attack us, but I was killed by it. I used it mainly because it is a weapon of human soul. And that''s it." This is obviously an unexpected surprise for Zi Yan. What makes him puzzled is why the holy spirits from the holy mountain will be in the hands of the humble soul. In fact, it is not the soul of the people, the souls of the people under the sun, no one is ordinary, they are in their own territory, which one is not a king? Uncommon is the purple. It is the sacred charm of Zi Yan! There was also the time flow rate controlled by the Blue Dragon Beast, which made the soul of the supposedly extraordinary person unable to exert his strongest power and was killed. It can be said that he died is also quite wrong. Ouli can teach the purple, the purple has been all, and the next European force is to suggest that the purple to the holy mountain. In this regard, Zi Yan did not immediately agree, because the basket Rui three have not broken, and now he just broke away, it is too bad. He still needs to think about it. Its just that he just returned to the inn, and he saw that Ruirui and others have packed up. Purple is a bit strange. Basket Rui said: "We should go to the holy mountain." Vol 3 Chapter 561: go away "Get off to the holy mountain?" Purple is awkward, and he asks: "Is it so urgent?" You must know that the basket Rui, Noah, and Lan Hong have not broken through. ?? According to their strong personality, they will definitely wait for their own breakthroughs with a sigh of relief. Now, everyone is ready to leave, and naturally there is something. Xu Rui said: "The holy mirror of the holy mountain is about to open. We must get to the holy mountain before this, or we will miss this opportunity to enter the holy mountain." "Sacred mirror of the Holy Mountain? What is that?" Purple has never heard of this kind of thing. "It is a kind of treasure that can be selected to enter the sacred mountain qualification. Only by obtaining its approval can it enter the holy mountain." "The news is that the family has just passed it to me, so we can start early and take advantage of time," said Rui Rui. Since it is about whether you can enter the holy mountain, then it is naturally a very important and urgent matter, and Zi Yan will not say anything more. All his things are on the body, there is almost nothing to clean up, turn around and go. But before that, he had to tell Ou Li. Looking at the purple scorpion that went back, Ou Li asked: "How come again? Isn''t it hungry?" Zi Yan said: "I plan to go to the Holy Mountain now." "just now?" Ou Li is a little surprised. "You just didn''t say it again? How do you change your mind now? When you just went back, your head was caught by the door?" Purple snorted and said: "Isn''t your intelligence a lot? How come you ask me?" Ou Li ridiculed: "Hello you live, what intelligence do we need? You think that the intelligence is your home, you want to see it, you can watch it anytime, anywhere?" Zi Yan said: "The holy mirror of the Holy Mountain is about to open, we must get past!" "Sacred mirror?" Ou Li said slightly: "If this is the case, then you really have to go earlier, only by being recognized by the Holy Goggles, you can enter the holy mountain. Moreover, the sacredness of the Holy Goggles is very weird. The sooner you get to the advantage, the bigger the advantage. If you go late, even if you are a genius, you may not be able to get it. Well, there is a precedent, but it has caused quite a stir." "What precedent?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "At the time, a recognized genius, it is said that it is expected to be recognized by two sacred mountains. You can go to the two sacred mountains to practice, but because of the time of going to a fragrant night, you are rejected by the holy celestial mirror. At that time, many people went to watch the genius who was shocked and wanted to see how his performance in the Holy Mountain. I did not expect to lose the qualification directly, which caused a lot of sorrow." Ou Li said: "And the family behind the genius is obviously a big one. Before going to the holy mountain theory, the result is imposing, and it is gone, and it is said that even after a go, I didn''t even dare to put it." "What do you mean by the recognition of the two holy mountains?" Zi Yan asked again. "There are two of the four holy mountains, and you can join two." Looking at the calm expression of Zi Yan, Ouli said: "Kid, don''t underestimate this talent, you should know about Luo Long, he is not only obscenity, but his talent is even more extraordinary. The city has an invincible title, but he is only being seen by a sacred mountain in the district, and it has been examined for a long time. If it is not for you to kill him, I believe that the people of the holy mountain will not appear. After all, his assessment has not yet Over." "After opening the Holy Goggles, you can avoid the normal assessment, but you want to get approval, the difficulty, but not small, coupled with the mood of the Holy Goggles, which makes many interested forces know the matter, all Will be there in the first time." Afterwards, Oriton said: "In addition, the opening of the Holy Goggles is also a prosperous age for the Holy Mountain. Therefore, there will be many people in the past, and there are many generations of Tibetans." At this time, Zi Yan saw Lao Tang walked over from the kitchen, and closed the door of the kitchen. "Would you like to fight?" Ziyan asked. "It is necessary to close the door." Lao Tang said. "What? Close the door?" Purple is awkward, but he knows that this shop of Lao Tang has been opened for generations and has never been closed. Ouli said: "My words have not been finished yet, because the opening of the holy mountain is a major event, so the nearby forces will pass. While the dragons are lying, there are also many evils that block the road, so most of them need some elder escorts." Ou Li stood up and looked at Zi Yan and said: "This time, the two of us will be your elders and **** you a journey." "You also want to go with me?" The sables are a bit strange, but they are quickly relieved. They are their own guardians. Naturally, they must always ensure their own safety, just as they should stay with their blue dreams. As they leave, Laotang will follow. . Because the mission of Lao Tang is to guard the purple, and the purple is also the person who Lao Tang has been waiting for. The mood of Zi Yan is obviously excellent. After all, Lao Tang is a real soul, and a great powerhouse. It is natural to have a lot of benefits. The follow-up of the two is completely unexpected. After the two people returned to the sable, the few people who learned the matter were also excited~www.novelhall.com~ The next road is naturally safer. Guotong, the treasurer, has been sending the Ziwei people to the outside of the city, and has already arranged the finest horses and horses. This time, Luowei City was in turmoil, and Lan Haoshou disappeared. The locals of Guotong, the treasurer, did not lose much. Power and benefits. Moreover, he also learned the identity of the basket Rui through some secret news, which made him even more shocked, so it is especially polite to treat the people with the purple eyes. Guo Tong prepared three horses for the group of Ziyan. He knew that the road to Ziyan was very far away. The average person could not reach it, so he specially prepared six drivers. Two of the other two souls were souls. This power is only used as a driver, and waste is also extravagant. Basket Rui received the horses and horses, but let those people leave, the road ahead is long, I don''t know what the danger is, he obviously can''t care for these people. But Guo Tongs good intentions, he wrote down. Three ruts pulled by different animals, three of them, the driver is purple. Lao Tang is alone, he is a driver, and the carriage is empty. The baskets of Rui Rui, Ouli and Noah are not the Noah, but the European. Originally Noah was to take up the job, but Zi Yan told Oly Noah that he needed to cultivate, so the driver became Ouli, which made Ou Li a good blame, saying that his intention was not to be a driver, Zi Yan I bought him a jar of earth to burn, and this was sent. The earth burn was bought from Lao Tang. It is said that he brought all the homes, including all the earth burns. In addition, there is another reason for Ou Li as a coachman, that is, he believes in the road, this time is also responsible for leading the way. After leaving the city of Luowei, they have not gone out of the hundred miles. They have met a team and come on their heads. Vol 3 Chapter 562: Forward Luowei City is one of the main roads leading to the Holy Mountain. Therefore, the city is very lively. There are a lot of caravans coming and going. It is not surprising that there are occasional encounters on the road. In addition to Luowei City, there are five cities along the way, which is able to reach the holy mountain, but the five cities are far apart, so there are some buildings like towns or inns in the middle. Of course, there are also forces like the Galois, and the number is still quite large. Therefore, among the past teams along the way, there are strong guardians. Basically, there will be at least one soul in each team, and the number of teams is also very large. For example, there are only three carriages in Ziyan, and there are no guards around them. It is extremely rare. The caravans that met along the way, after the arrival of the party, were full of vigilance and basically did not communicate with them. The necessary alert is still necessary. Moreover, during the middle of the journey, they will never allow outsiders to join in. Because there have been many things happening on this path of fullness and danger, some things can hardly be imagined, but they have happened. There used to be a very famous caravan. I met an attacking team in the middle. There were still a few scattered people in it. It looked very pitiful, so I brought them in the middle. Who knows, those poor people turned out to be disguised. After gaining everyone''s trust, they had a strange poison in one night, which made the caravan''s defensive powers ten. The last caravan was blood-washed, and the guards in the team were all killed, but the guardian leader survived, and several people who were kindly taken care of by him, abolished the cultivation, leaving only one life. It is said to be repaying his kindness. No one knows the ending of the guardian leader, because there are too many versions, but since then, on this trade route, there is an unwritten rule, the caravan no longer adds people in the middle, no matter How many blue crystal coins to give, or how pitiful it seems, don''t want to. Next to the campfire, Ou Li smiled and said: "You said that the guy is stupid and not stupid. If you manage yourself, you can''t do it. If you have to worry about other people''s affairs, even if you are left with a good heart, how can you go back? A stable life?" When you heard this story, everyone was in silence. After encountering the caravan''s alert during the day, Ou Li told everyone this story. Try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Purple has added a firewood to the fire and said: "That is not a good heart, it is purely malicious." Several people looked at the purple sable. Zi Yan said: "The guardian leader has lost his cultivation. It is already a life-threatening death. After returning, he will be responsible for the death of his companions, and he will be responsible for the employer. It is the best result." "The so-called kindness does not exist. Those guys are using this method to humiliate him and humiliate his kindness. Or, to make him feel better than death, he will spend the rest of his life, maybe someday already Can''t hold on, commit suicide." "Yes, Lao Tang said so." Ou Li nodded and asked: "So what about you? If it is you, how do you choose?" The purple cicada is silent. Ouli looked at other people. "What about you, if it was the guard leader, what did you choose at the time?" "I certainly can''t save, I don''t live well, how can I save others?" Noah said directly, he did not hesitate. This is very consistent with his character. After all, he used to be a leader, but a big leader of a tribe. After thinking about it, Blue and Red said: "You can let them follow the team and give them some food. You don''t have to join the team." Blue Lonely Dream and Hawthorn also said a similar answer. Lan Rui shook his head and said: "I will not save, in order to save so many people, and thus kill more people, I will not do this kind of thing." Ouli looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "The wrong is not the guard leader, the bad guys who use the guard leader. If it is me, I will kill the bad guys." Ouli said: "So, your choice is to save people, right?" "The heart of the victim is indispensable, and the heart of the person is indispensable. I will not relax my vigilance." In fact, there is a precedent for this incident. On Yi Yuans body, Zi Yan chose to help him, but he did not really believe him. This is not an esoteric question, nor is it an assessment. It is just a chat. Soon everyone is transferring the topic. Since the power of the Luo family was destroyed, the forces like the Galo Mountain were also clearly seen, and the traffic force of the caravans was greatly increased. Try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} has been moving forward for five days. In addition to the caravans of the past, the sable has no other dangers. Half a month later, they came to a small town. This is a place for people to rest temporarily. The place is not big. There are three inns, and some shops can buy and sell. There is a very common fence around the town, and no one charges at the door. Here you can enter and leave at will. Ou Li directly entered the town with a carriage and he planned to rest temporarily. Many people in the past ~www.novelhall.com~ but most of them are teams of more than 100 people, as is the case with the purple cicada, it is rare, so many people along the way cast a strange look towards this side. Ou Li came to an inn outside, Noah and Lan Rui walked down, the two were the most advanced. Soon the buddy came out and drove the carriage to the backyard. This inn is not small, eating on the first and second floors, and living on the third floor. As the group walked in, everyones eyes were looking at it from here, but they were only swept away in Ziyan and others, and they fell on the three women. For a time, the three became the focus. Noah pointed to the second floor and said: "There are boxes on the top, let''s eat something first." Zi Yan nodded. When going upstairs, Noah whispered: "There are a lot of people here, and there are only three rooms left. I have all set it down." After eating something, Lan Rui went to inquire about some news. So far, there is no news about the opening of the holy mountain mirror. It can be seen that the information obtained by the blue family is first-hand. In this inn just stayed for one night, and the next day the group continued on their way. Just after going downstairs, I heard a message that a caravan was blood-washed. There was no living thing for men, women and children. Except for the body, there was no other thing. The diners downstairs have been talking about it, and they are also worried. "It is the Blood Raven King, it must be the Blood Raven King, he is back, and only he has this strength!" A voice with a bit of horror suddenly sounded. Vol 3 Chapter 563: Blood Raven King A Blood Raven King, in this inn, caused a lot of sorrow. Even at this moment, the eyes of those who watched the three women were much less. Zi Yan glanced down from the stairs and found that many people''s faces were full of fear. This made his heart a bit better, what is the origin of the Blood Raven King? It was just the three words of the Blood Raven King. The voices of the surrounding arguments became smaller. The purple eyes that went downstairs did not hear valuable news. When he was about to leave the gate, he saw the first floor. A strong man sitting alone drinking alcohol suddenly stood up. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "This little brother is going to Zhenyuan City?" The other person''s eyes looked at this side, Zi Yan turned his head, the two looked at each other and determined that the other party was talking to himself, and he nodded slightly. The surrounding arguments disappeared immediately, and everyone looked at them and looked different. Some people look at pity, others look like a fool looking at the purple. Some caravans have been blood-washed. At present, everyone in this place is worried. Some teams are planning to leave early in the morning, but they have chosen to stay at this time and dare not go any further. You guys are leaving now, do you want to die? "If the person who washes the caravan this time is really the Blood Raven King, you must be careful with the little brother." The brawny looked at the blue-eyed dream three people and said: "The team like you is his favorite prey, and he is the target of his first move!" "I think you still stay behind, so you don''t have to lose your life." Many people around the place nodded. When it comes to the story of the Blood Raven King, many of them are related to women. It is said that any woman who falls in his hands will not end well. If he can die on the spot, it is a lucky thing. There are not many people in the team, but there are three beautiful people to accompany them. This is naturally the type that the blood crow king likes. Zi Yan rushed to the brawny and clenched his fist, saying: "Thank you for your help, but we have something to go to Zhenyuan City, we must be out today!" Zhenyuan City is the next city. This is very clear, so he admitted that he is going to the next city. I can''t tell people that I want to go to the holy mountain. At the moment, the holy mirror of the holy mountain is to be opened, and this is still a secret. After that, Zi Yan turned and left. Blue solitary dreams and others followed, and the look did not change much. As for the Blood Raven King, everyone is timid, and did not scare them. Don''t say that they don''t know anything about the Blood Raven King, and they don''t care if they know each other''s deeds. Because a group of people, the weakest is the soul of the real world, and the soul of the people is up to four, in addition to a place to live in the soul. The name of the Blood Raven King is so big, at best, it is also a robber. Where can it be strong? Heavenly soul? This is not there! Earth''s soul? There is almost no such possibility, and everyone is not afraid. The brave man gave a slight glimpse, apparently did not think that the other party actually gave such an answer, and it was so decisive. Looking at the back of the three women, someone sighed and said with regret: "Its another guy who doesnt know how to be tall and thick, and he doesnt say it, so beautiful, and even cheaper, the blood crow king." "No! There are too many people who want to deal with the Blood Raven King. But who has really succeeded in these years? Not all of them have become souls." Whispering around, the brawny looked at the door, frowned slightly, and fell into meditation. The next moment, he seemed to have made some determination, lost a blue crystal coin to the table, and then followed. Noah settled and three carriages have been taken out of the backyard by the guys. Zi Zi took the carriage, still the driver of the three women, can hear the sound of laughter and laughter inside, the blood crow king before, did not affect their good mood. Along the way, the lively atmosphere that I saw yesterday was obviously gone, and the surrounding area was deserted. Many people along the way were worried. Obviously, the caravan was blood-washed, and the news of the suspected Blood Raven King had a great impact on them. Do not hesitate to affect the itinerary These caravans who run this road all the year round, the guard force before the road is enough, in this case the team is still blood washed, enough to see the powerful power of the robber. As the advancement, Ziyan only saw the entry into the town, and did not see which team left, and when those people saw them walking outside the city, their faces were a touch of color. When he was about to leave the town, Zi Yan suddenly looked back and saw the strong man who had previously reminded him that he had followed. He was carrying a long sword with a sheath behind him, so he did not hide in the back. Zi Yan did not pay attention to each other, after leaving the town, it was speeding up. The strong man saw the direction of Ziyans going, and whispered: Its really the direction of Zhenyuan City, is it that the high school people are daring, or do they know that the tall and thick Shantou Green? Looking at the faster and faster carriage, the brawny said: "No matter what, let me go first." Going one step at a time, this is a way forward. Others naturally found the brawny who had no hidden meaning, but they all chose to ignore it. How is this? At this time, only listening to the sound of the sound, the strong man flew to catch up. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and the strong man fell by his side, hanging around. "Little brother, how do I give you a guard?" The strong man said to the door. "No." The purple voice was faint, and it was rejected with great decisiveness. "I know that you are very confident in yourself, but the Blood Raven King is really powerful, at least it is also a human soul. And, he is not alone, he has a whole team that kills people without blinking." The brawny once again said: "I am following you, as your guard, you only have to give me very little reward." "No." Purple is still three words, and the rejection is very thorough. "Then don''t pay, I can only be your guards for free?" The brawny said with reluctance: "You can rest assured that once a danger occurs, I will definitely fight to protect your safety!" "Thank you, no." Zi Yan shook his head again, just looking at the other party who was obviously not dead, and said: "Do you not understand the rules of this road? Once the team starts to move forward, don''t want an outsider." After that, the carriage began to accelerate, surpassing the brawny. The brawny gave a slight glimpse and then silenced. Is this all the rules? With a bitter smile, the strong man no longer tries to follow up, but he has not left, but is always separated from the team of Zi Yan by a thousand feet. Zi Yan has been paying attention to the brawny in the rear. From the expression of the other side''s behavior, it should be no malicious, but Zi Yan obviously will not believe the other. Like Yiyuan before. The other party is not malicious. If you want to follow it, then it will follow. At night, everyone stopped. The campfire rose, and several people sat around the bonfire, and outside the thousand feet, the strong man stopped to rest, and at the same time raised a small bonfire. "What exactly is the Blood Raven King?" Looking at the Ouli who was drinking the earth, Ziyan asked the previous doubts. "It is a famous thief. The combat power is not weak. It is not known to live without alive. It is murderous and numb." Ou Li put down the jar, saying: "He has cultivated a team of his own, called the Blood Ravens. Everyone is a ferocious person. At that time, the caravans who walked on this road, everyone Dangerous, there are some people who are employed in the strong, but there are still caravans attacked. Over time, no one has driven this road away, so several cities have issued a killing order, sending heavy troops to encircle However, the effect is not obvious. It has been encircled many times, but the army has suffered heavy casualties." Ou Li made a slight meal and then said: "Just a few years ago, he suddenly disappeared from this road. Together with him, there was the Blood Raven. There were many rumors, the most reliable and the most Convinced, the Blood Raven King died, and the Blood Raven Army was also encircled. This road ushered in a rare peace that lasted until today. Of course, other robbers cannot count, because the King of Blood and Raven can''t. Ouli booth said: "I didn''t expect that many years have passed. ~www.novelhall.com~ That guy didn''t die, and he came back. Of course, it might be another band of robbers who want to take this opportunity to stand up. Then everyone talked about something, but no one mentioned the young man any more, no matter what his purpose was, but as long as he didn''t try to get close to them, it was by the other side. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. In these two days, everyone did not encounter any caravan. In this lively business road, this is obviously not normal until they saw the blood. The thick **** smell filled the surrounding, the dead bodies everywhere, blood like a river, seeing this scene, can not help but reminiscent of the original Galuoshan thing. Sure enough, there is no one who is good at heart. There is also no living mouth. The carriage stopped and Zi Yan looked at the body in front and his face was a bit gloomy. The caravans of hundreds of people were all destroyed, and there were some children inside. Ouli also got off the carriage. He looked at the front and said, "Its not a blood crow king. Its also a group of fierce guys." The same Noah in the carriage, it is to look at the purple, purple said: "ground buried." At this moment, a voice came from the rear. "This is the blood crow king is declaring his return, the body can not move, or he will appear immediately." It was a strong man, only to see him flying. "You look down from the heights, what are you looking at?" Zi Yan stood there and did not move, he did not go to see the young man, but looked ahead, there should be the direction of the blood crow king left. "It''s a **** crow!" Noahs voice rang from the sky, It must be the Blood Raven King! Ps: Something, there is only one more today. This book is from This book is from https:// Vol 3 Chapter 564: Pangzheng The blood on the ground, blended together, looks down from the sky, like a blood crow spreading wings. Zi Yan looked at the blood crow and was silent. Other people are very heavy. Not fear, but anger. This blood duck is portrayed by the blood of innocent people. Lao Tang still sat there. He didn''t get off the carriage. Even if he saw the blood and the body, he was indifferent. Compared with everyone who is sentimental, seeing too many people who are born and dying, he can already face everything in the world. Ou Li looked up at the air and sighed: "Young is so good." He turned and walked toward the carriage. "You can cry, you can love, you can hate, you have a young heart, it''s good!" In the sky, Noah looks at the purple, "Is it buried?" Zi Yan said: "It is safe to enter the soil." The brawny looked at the purple sable. "If you move these corpses, it is equivalent to provoking the majesty of the Blood Raven King. He will not let you go." Zi Yan did not speak, Noah began to go down. Just just touching those bodies, I saw the blood on the ground, and suddenly it burned. There is a humming sound between the faint, it seems that there is a fire crow to vacate. The face of the young man changed and he lost his voice: "It is the message, the message of the Blood Raven King, he will come soon!" His body began to tremble, not because of fear, but because of excitement. His eyes became very bright, his eyes staring into the distance, and there was light in his eyes, and he seemed to see an infinite future. There was energy fluctuation in the front, and someone appeared. The brawny strode forward and said no to the head: "Let''s go, the blood crow king is not the same, if you see you, you will not let go of you." His whole body began to release, and it really was a human soul. The strong atmosphere began to surge, and the brawny at this time was striking like a beacon in the night. The long sword with a sheath behind him began to tremble, and there was a faint sound of swords. He just left, and his head did not return. Walking free and easy, it is a bit determined and tragic. Old Tang looked at the brawny and did not speak. Ou Lis eyes are always staring at each other. When the other party is about to disappear, he swears: The young people have blood, they are fighting, they can fight, they can die, you are a young guy who is not young. What is moving, what is it to die?" The sudden departure of the strong man made some people face each other, but as Ou Li said, his decisive death is something that everyone can feel. For a time, everyone looked at Zi Yan again. "Go and see." The purple scorpion flew forward. Noah extinguished the flame, buried everyone, and followed it directly. Looking at the few people who left, Lao Tang said: "You don''t go see?" Ouli said: "Playing a robber, is it necessary for the elders to follow?" Just a few dozen feet ahead, Zi Yan felt a sharp sword rising from the sky, the whole world seems to be separated from it. After a sword, it was a sword. It should be that the strong man has a sword, even if it is far apart, the breath contained in the sword is still awkward. The other party is not only a human soul, but also an amazing soul! On top of an open space, Pang advocated the sword and stood up, his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale as paper, and the strong breath of the previous one became weak at the moment. Beside him, there are dozens of corpses, which have the common characteristics, that is, they are divided into two, all of which are incomplete. Among them, there are three extraordinarily eye-catching, even if it is already dead, the body still exudes a heart-warming atmosphere. The three men are all human beings. They were still alive, but now they have become corpses. Two swords were killed, three souls were killed, and dozens of souls were real. Only at this moment, Pangs eyes are full of unwillingness or sorrow. There was a man standing in front of him. The man was wearing a blood-red robes. A black crow was embroidered on his robes. The crow''s eyes were blood red, as if it were a living creature, emitting a radiant glow. The person in front of him is the Blood Raven King, but it looks like a teenager, but his lips are a little thin, his eyes are sharp, and he looks a bit mean. In the surrounding area, there are nearly a hundred indifferent blood robes standing in the air. They are famous blood crows who have never seen it. The Blood Raven King came to the front and looked up and down Pang, his eyes were a bit strange, like watching a rare treasure, or looking at a beloved plaything. "Good, very good!" Pang advocated biting his teeth and wanted to mobilize his own strength and come back with a sword. Who knows at this time, his body has blood, faintly turned into a crow, the crow began to struggle, and the face of Pangzheng also emerged a painful color. It''s like being possessed by a crow. Resist the pain, Pang advocate said: "I lost to you, to kill you want to slap you casually!" "kill?" The Blood Raven King shook his head and said, "No, no, no, how can I be willing to kill you? Its a pity that such a good body is not a **** body." Pang Advocate took a sip, and the blood in his mouth rushed forward and landed on the face of the Blood Raven King. The other person who can escape, but did not dodge this time, but extended a long tongue and snorted on his face. He said with intoxication: "Good, sweet." Pangs heart gave birth to despair, because before he found the secret of the Blood Raven King, he finally understood why the other side was still alive in the face of multiple forces. Unfortunately, he found it too late. Moreover, he will never have the opportunity to spread the news. "I have tasted a familiar taste from your blood." The blood crow king looked at Pangzheng, and there was a strange light in his eyes. "You are alone in the soul, and you will not hesitate to come here to kill me. I have some doubts before, but now I understand. Pang Tianlin, should you know?" The blood taste on both of you is the same." When I heard Pang Tianlins name, Pangs eyes had a crazy color, and the emotions became excited. Just very soon, he is a look of embarrassment. With a bang, he squatted on the ground and licked three heads. This hatred is not reported in this life. The blood crow king smiled and said: "You don''t have to be so many rites, your mind is my collar. I said that I am murderous, and I never leave a living mouth. In fact, this sentence is wrong, it is a rumor, it is a misunderstanding of the world. In fact, you can testify to me because I used to be compassionate and let go of a person. That person is called Pang Tianlin. Should it be your father?" Blood Raven Wang leaned over~www.novelhall.com~ looked at Pang Wei and said: "I don''t know if your father is good lately? It should be dead. After all, his cultivation is gone. But I think, with his character. It is still more suitable for being an ordinary person." On this commercial road leading to the Holy Mountain, there is an unwritten rule that once the team is established, it will never allow outsiders to join in the middle. The reason why this rule arises is because a story that everyone knows, the protagonist of the story is so kind, let some poor people who have lost their loved ones and property, joined the ranks, who knows that those people have hidden troubles, even set up a frame . The final result is that the caravan was blood-washed, and the protagonist of the story, the leader of the guard, was abolished and became an ordinary person, and his whereabouts were unknown. Everyone in the story knows that the rules are followed by everyone. But no one knows that the leader of the guard is called Pang Tianlin. No one knows that the villain in the story is the Blood Raven King. "You are his son, right?" The Blood Raven Wang looked at Pang Wei and said: "In fact, he doesn''t have to be so polite. Isn''t he spared his life? Although he didn''t help me publicize it, I never hated him. He is good, and he is so polite to you. I sent it to my side, and since then, Im so embarrassed to be a cow. Pang advocated staring at the Blood Raven King and said coldly: "You will not die!" "is it?" The Blood Raven King smiled in disappointment. "Then please follow me and watch me how I can''t die in the future. Maybe after thousands of years, your wish will be realized? But the premise is that you Can you still have some reason to survive?" "In fact, it doesn''t take thousands of years, so now he can see that his wish has come true." An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the rear. Vol 3 Chapter 565: Shot This indifferent voice suddenly rang. Upon hearing this voice, Pang advocated a slight glimpse because he heard who the voice was. Is the other party not gone? They had previously felt that they could not feel their breath, and he thought that these people had already left very interesting. When he thought of saving a few people indirectly, he had some comfort in his heart. However, how come again? It sounds like people. Just like walking into this space from another space, it suddenly appeared. It is the six people who are purple. Just when they appeared, they belonged to the breath of six people, which was perceived by everyone. The Blood Raven Wang looked at Pangzheng with some surprises and ridiculed: "I can''t see it, I still find a helper. If you don''t say anything else, this hidden method is very surprising." "You are going, he is not dead, everyone here will be...ah!" Pangzhen did not look back, but eagerly shouted, and wanted to tell the secrets he had just discovered. Its a pity that when the words were just halfway through, the crow appeared again from him, like a tearing soul, causing him to make a scream, and the latter words could no longer be said. "Noisy!" The blood crow king faintly glanced at Pang, and then he looked up and glanced at the air. His gaze was only swept away, and it was attracted by the three women. For a time, his cold eyes were more Some light. He looked at a few people with the look of the kind of loved one. At this time, the purple cicada is also looking at each other, and his soul force is sweeping around, looking at the blood crow army. Those blood Ravens were arrogant and indifferent, and even if they saw a few people coming, there was still no expression change on their faces. "Yes, it''s really good! Almost all of them are the best. It seems that God is good, and the good things that were done that year have finally paid off." The blood crow king said excitedly: "The ancients often said that there are good reports, and that is really the truth. The ancients are not deceiving me!" Zi Yan also said at this time: "Isn''t it a bunch of cockroaches? It''s not a great secret. It''s still hidden." In the eyes of the Blood Raven King, there is an unexpected color, and the emotional emotions converge. "Can you see this?" Zi Yan said: "The worm is a little skill. This should be the secret of your death? But as long as they kill all of them, how can you live alone?" "Its not a big deal, its all so big." The blood crow king pointed at Pang, sneered, and dismissively said: "Before he only had two swords, he couldn''t open it. I see how long you can hold on." The Blood Raven King waved his hand and immediately flew out. It is the blood crow army of the two people''s souls, killing them in front of them, they are sturdy and sturdy, and the whole body is full of strange blood. Looking at the two people in front of the rush, the purple scorpion did not move, and the figure of the blue solitary dream was vacated, went to the heights, and looked like it was not to fight. The blood crow king is still sneer, and it is obviously intended to try the strength of several people first. The Blue Rui three people have not broken the border, so they have not moved. The mountain went out, her body shines, and the breath of the human soul is released. Perceived the breath of the mountain, Pang advocated a slight glimpse, did not expect the other party is actually a human soul. Blood Raven Wang smiled and said: "Interesting." The mountain flies forward and takes an enemy two. The soul power that belongs to no is rushing out like a big wave. The body shape of the two people''s souls was immediately blocked, and the **** souls that flowed around the body seemed to have some oysters. The mountains rushed up, the two palms fell, the soul force lingered between the palms, and the two people fell back. The face of the Blood Raven King changed slightly, and apparently did not expect that the means of Hawthorn was so brilliant. But he quickly laughed. "Yes, it''s better to use it." Then he looked at Zi Yan again. "I don''t know what other means you have?" The temperature in the sky suddenly rises, and it is extremely hot, as if it came to the heat from the cold winter. Perceived the abnormal temperature, Lan Rui immediately looked up into the sky, only to see the sky above, I do not know where there is a huge hole, there is a large group of flames, appearing from it, like a flame meteorite, whistling And next. "Be careful!" He exclaimed the reminder. The flames of the sky roared and the temperature around them continued to rise. The blue lonely dream in the sky, the body shape moved backwards, did not take the initiative to take, but chose to avoid. These flame meteorites roared down, the goal was purple, and the three souls around him. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, then extended his palm, showing the momentum of the sky. The soul force spread from his palm and swayed around until he was completely covered in the head of the four. Shield is now! The soul is solid and the light becomes a real shield. The flames fell on the shield, making a squeaking sound, constantly sputtering, and all the flames were blocked out. At this time, the realm of Zi Yan is also fully revealed. Pangzhen was very surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be two people in the team of less than ten people. Moreover, the combat power is still not weak. Numerous flames spurt and spread down the sides of the shield, like a fire curtain. The purple scorpion is skyrocketing and empties with a fire curtain. The fire curtain was stretched indefinitely, and a more intense explosion came out. All the flames that touched the shield were broken in an instant. The purple scorpion held the shield and slammed into the gap where the flame could appear. boom! The violent roar sounded, the powerful volatility scattered, the gap in the sky disappeared, and countless flames dissipated. The shield in the hands of the purple scorpion also dissipated from the air. "dead!" He stood in the air, and the flames of the surrounding area gradually dispersed. He stared at the Blood Raven King below, and his eyes were filled with Mori. The blood crow king is sneer, if he is so good to kill, do not know how many times he died. At this moment, on the side of the sky, there was no blue dream of moving, and it released its own breath~www.novelhall.com~ is the third person''s soul. Behind her, there were blue wings, wings spread out, countless blue blooms, and it looked very beautiful. But in this beauty, there is an infinite crisis. The wings fluttered gently, and then countless flying feathers appeared, like an arrow, filled with the sky around her. This is the form of the goddess of heaven and soul. In this state, the blue lonely dream is outstanding, the eyes are cold, and the next moment, the light rain that seems to be the arrow, flies toward the **** Ravens around. Obviously, this is the intention of not letting go. At the same time, Blue Rui, Noah, and Blue Red were also killed by the blood crows. "you wanna die!" Seeing the blood crow king of this scene, can no longer maintain the calmness of his eyes. If his blood crow army is destroyed today, many years of hard work will be destroyed. If he does not say it, he may even die. Its just that he just moved, and the purple scorpion is falling from the sky and falling down. A ray of light illuminates the surroundings, and the palm of the hand is like a knife. The Blood Raven King raised his hand to resist, and a loud shock, his body flew backwards. His soul was turbulent and his muscles were shaking. Zi Yan said a disorder. I saw his foot stepping on the strange pace, quickly followed up and punched down. It is the fighting technique that I have only recently mastered that was first used in the Blood Raven King. In the boxing of the blood crow king''s chest, the road smashed away, and the unique shock power entered the body of the Blood Raven King. One hit and one hit. The purple scorpion continues to attack, and the body moves with the blood crow king, making it impossible for the other party to pull the distance between the two sides. On the other side, the blue light plume fell, and a blood crow army was shot. The blood flew in the sky, and the blood crow army became a dead body and fell from the air. Vol 3 Chapter 566: Blood Raven King Pang advocates that he is a little messy, or the messy one in the wind. He thought that he was kind, could help them, and even said that he would give these people a guard during the middle. After the people refused, he felt that these people did not know the goods. You are not only a human soul, but also a powerful soul! But now he knows the reason, not that people don''t know the goods, but they don''t even look at them. The three peoples souls appear in front of them, and each ones combat power is not weaker than him. In addition to combat power, these people''s eyesight is even better. Right now, the Blood Ravens, the most proud of the Blood Ravens, are dying one after another. The blue feather arrow is moving forward and few people can escape. The Blood Raven King itself is being chased at the moment, and it seems that there is no power to fight back. "Go kill him!" The blood crow Wang, who was entangled in the purple scorpion and could not get out, screamed. Among the blood crows, there was a strong breath immediately, but there was another human soul. This time, there were five people. Pangs heart was shocked, and it was only how ridiculous it was to know his own death. It is not a level at all! He came here, that is, to die, not to mention that the Blood Raven King has the means of immortality, even if he does not, he alone will absolutely kill each other. The soul of five people appeared, coming forward, but the blue lonely dream did not move, and a light appeared next to her. It is the sword. The name of this sword, called the Soul Sword, was once self-directed, and even squeezed the extraordinary blue sword, but at that time its grade was very low, comparable to the realm of the blue dream at that time. Soul. However, with the break of the blue solitary dream, the quality of this sword is actually rising, and at the moment it is not weaker than the weapon of a normal human soul. It is like an electric light moving forward, rushing toward a person''s soul. The blood of the other party flashed, forming a defense and trying to block the sword. Jianguang encounters defense and provokes a debut. It seems to have a strange power. It passes through the sword and instantly penetrates the defense of the human soul. Even for a moment without blocking, this Jianguang is once again piercing the other''s chest. The breath of this person''s soul immediately became weak. The companion was seriously injured, but the expressions of the other four did not change. Even the speed did not decrease, and continued to kill the blue dream. Suddenly, a strong breath appeared from behind the four people, and it was the mountain. Her previous two opponents have been seriously injured. Zi Yan did not go to see the battlefield at the back, nor did he come up with his own sacred character to assist everyone, just like the life and death of everyone, and concentrate on fighting against the Blood Raven King. Every contact between the two sides, the blood crow king will feel a strange shock into the body, will make him feel uncomfortable, power and speed will be affected. But it will not affect his life. "Do you want to delay the time, don''t dream!" Feeling the gradual disappearance of the Blood Raven Army, the Blood Raven King moved his true anger. If he was dragged down by the other party, today he is afraid that he will really be planted here. When he sees his body, the soul force is instantly excited. The crow on his **** robes seemed to be alive, followed by a strong breath, from which it appeared, but the crow actually lived, flying out of the **** robes and going straight to the purple. The purple scorpion fell, the force of the turbulence spread, and the crow made a scream of screaming, and then spread. The Blood Raven King is taking the opportunity to retreat, and the distance between him and the purple cicada is opened. His eyes become extremely cold, and the killing is undisguised. "Go to hell!" The seal in his hand, the blood of the soul began to flow, and gathered toward the sky. A blood-red crow appeared, with dozens of feet in full, like a real crow, making a squeaking noise. In an instant, the turbulence, the sound waves into the purple mind, seems to affect the soul. A purple flower in front of the eyes, as if to see countless corpse blood, and on it, is standing a huge crow. Just when this illusion appeared in front of the eyes, the soul of the purple scorpion began to flow on its own, and the thunder of the road was looming in the body. In an instant, the illusion disappeared, and Zi Yan saw the real crow in front of him and flew toward him. I saw the purple scorpion take a deep breath, the right hand clenched the fist, the soul power above the fist began to gather, the powerful breath spread out. Another trick is fighting. The blood crow king saw that his eyes had already recovered, and he had begun to accumulate the purple eyes. The cold eyes could not help but have a strange look. His soul is extremely high, and he is also the most proud means. He did not expect that he would not be confused at the moment. Hey! The fist hit the crow''s head and stirred up countless rumors. The purple scorpion body volleyed backwards, and it was a full retreat, and the crow was also screaming and was far back. The blood crow king''s mouth twitched, and the other party actually blocked the blood crow''s attack with his fist. This is incredible. The current situation of the war is very unfavorable to him. This has changed his face. His eyes have passed from other places. The number of people who died in the blood crow army is almost halfway. There is no weak person among these people. A strong threat, the heart of the meeting, he no longer dare to care. In the hands of the re-emergence, there is a **** light rising into the sky, into the body of the blood crow. The blood crow''s body began to burn, the temperature around it suddenly increased, and the horrible atmosphere filled every place around it~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously, Blood Raven Wang used powerful tricks. Feel the breath of the blood crows, the purple cicada is also not dare to care, the light flashes in the hand, that everyone thinks that the long stick of the Holy Spirit has appeared. In the soul force injection, the lines above the long sticks lit up, but only half bright. The long stick was trembled and a strong breath was released. The blood crow screamed and once again flew up, and the fiery fire wave came on the scene, with a scorching smell in the air. The purple scorpion clasped the long stick, stepping forward, and the void was shocked at this time, as if to be crushed by the purple sable. He fell down with a stick. A real trace appeared, the space seemed to be divided into two, the long stick fell, and once again fell on the head of the blood crow. This time, the scream of the blood crow became a scream of screaming, and the huge body blasted. A stick, suffocating! The blood crow''s mouth bleeds and his face changes suddenly. He is shocked to see Ziyan, but he did not expect the other party to be so powerful. "It''s a small look at you, but then, you are not so lucky." The Blood Raven King''s blood flashed, this time he changed into a blood crow, like a human soul, it looks unusually strange. And the breath is stronger than the burning blood crow. Looking at the other side''s desperate posture, Ziyan took a breath, above the left hand, Guanghua circulated, a real stick that was manifested by energy manifested. It is a kind of fighting technique. The next moment, the sables merged, and the two long sticks merged together. The blood crow king rushes forward, carrying a vast breath, like a fierce fire wave. The purple scorpion is a heavy stick, like a mountain like a Yue. The mountains blocked the spread of the fire. A roar of resounding through the heavens and the earth, the body of the Blood Raven King exploded. Vol 3 Chapter 567: Good and evil The battle has already taken place, no one cares about Pang, and he can''t run away at this moment because of the curse of the Blood Raven King. He is a spectator. The only spectator here! At this moment, he looked up at the sky and looked at the figure holding the stick. His eyes were full of shock. His mind is constantly being shocked, and it seems that even the pain of the spell has been alleviated. He saw that the Blood Raven King was irritated and used a powerful move. However, the sable used only two sticks to end the battle. The first stick, the blood crow burst. The second stick, the blood crow king burst! The blood rain in the sky is flying, proclaiming the death of the Blood Raven King. Just, is he really dead? Just then, the cold voice suddenly sounded. "I am not dead, do you want to kill me?" It is the voice of the blood crow king, he can be tens of millions, at this moment a **** crow army of the soul of the virtual world, the face began to change, became the blood crow king. At the same time, his realm has begun to improve. This is the same as winning the house, but there is no such thing as a weak phenomenon. It must be said that the means of the Blood Raven King is very strange. But for Zi Yan, this is just a matter of letting the other party have more than one life, and it is a stick. With the fierce roar, the second blood crow king died. "I said it, I am not dead! I will never die!" The third Blood Raven King appeared. The purple cicadas flew forward, and the sticks fell, without any accident, the third Blood Raven King disappeared. Then, the fourth, fifth, and sixth. No matter which Blood Raven King, there is no stick in the hands of Zi Yan. Pang advocates watching this scene, feeling that his head is a bit mad, such a powerful attack, it is reasonable to consume a lot, but the appearance of the purple scorpion seems to have not been affected. At this moment, Pang advocates that what is called powerful! On top of this business road, the blood crow king is full of sorrow, and the prestige can shock many forces, but now he is beaten without any help. And his blood crow army is now being slaughtered. The fierce opponent is an enemy in today. The Blood Ravens are decreasing, and the Blood Raven King is gradually getting anxious. Ziyan can always kill him in the first time he appears. At the end of the day, the Blood Raven King has not dared to show up, but can only be hidden in the Blood Raven. Zi Yan began to kill the blood crow army, with his joining, the speed of the slaughter is also faster. Countless crows flew up, and they shed blood in their bodies, killing them toward the purple sable. As they approached, these blood crows exploded, forming the power of horrible destruction. The blood crow king, who appeared in his body, looked at the purple scorpion that was drowned by the blood crow in front, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Others are still fighting, there is no scruples here, or they simply ignore it. A stick of shadow suddenly rose into the sky, splitting the blood crow in front into two, and a safe passage appeared, and the purple scorpion came out of it. The smile on the face of the Blood Raven King solidified, and the purple scorpion held the stick forward, and another stick whizzed down. No accident, the Blood Raven King could not stop it. The face of Zi Yan seems to be a little pale, and he is constantly killing this blood crow king. His power consumption is indeed not small. If his soul is not very concise, his exercises are special, and he will not stick to it now. Fortunately, the blood crow army is less than one-tenth of the remaining, and there is no need for a few sticks. As for the souls of those who were previously, they have been killed by the mountains and blue dreams. Moreover, Hawthorn has not used the most powerful means. This war is only time-consuming, and there is no danger at present. The **** crows of everyone are not in the eye. , The battle is over. I saw another group of blood crows rising into the sky, but this time it was no longer an attack, but a flight. Blood Raven King is going to run. Pang advocates to see this scene, and his mood is very excited. Naturally, he will not think that the Blood Raven King has such a wolf day. Looking at the blood crows that are rising from the sky, the purple cicada is a cold smile. The next moment, countless saints rise up in the sky and burst into the sky and become a terrible thunder. The Thunder fell, very dense, and fell on the blood crows. The roaring bursts, the powerful volatility, and no blood crow escaped. When the energy is dissipated, there is only one person left in the field. Blood Raven King. His face was pale, and there was no arrogance in his eyes, only fear. He looked at Zi Yan. "Let me let go, I can give you all my wealth." Zi Yan looked at the Blood Raven King and said, "Are you asking me?" The Blood Raven Wang nodded again and again. "Yes, I am begging you. As long as you let me go, except for all my wealth, my blood crows can also give you, and you will not die in the future!" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "You can bend and stretch, you really have the potential of being a hero." The Blood Raven King said: "There is a prize. The so-called acquaintance is Junjie. There is no grudge between you and me. If you let me go, you can get all my wealth. Even if you want a reputation, I can give it to you. Afterwards, I will give it to you. It will be declared to the outside world, and it will be defeated to you, so that your reputation will be in full swing." Pang advocates looking at this side, his eyes are cold and electricity. When the Blood Raven King had the last body left, the previous spell that blessed him was already lifted by himself~www.novelhall.com~ He is free now, but he has not left. Zi Yan said: "I heard you say good and good news before?" The Blood Raven Wang nodded again, and there was a smile on the pale face. "Yes, there are good reports, let me go, you are good people, and there will be good news in the future." "It seems that you only remember the first half of the sentence, but you don''t remember this sentence and the second half." The eyes of Zi Yan became extremely cold, and the killings appeared. "The latter part of the sentence is evil and bad!" After that, he raised a long stick. The face of Blood Raven King changed and lost his voice: "I am willing to give you everything, are you still willing to let me go?" "This sentence, I believe that you have heard it many times? Those who have been looted by you, when they say this, you have thought about letting them go?" "The good and the evil have been reported, the time has come!" A stick of squatting, with a screaming sound, roaring again, the blood crow king became a blood fog. There was only one **** robe that had been followed by him, and the crow embroidered on it, the gloss became very faint. ended. Its over. Ive been watching Pangs propaganda here, and I slammed it down and rushed to the Eastern Shantou. "Oh, your hatred!" Then, he got up again and saluted the purple sable. "Helping you, Pang advocates forever!" Zi Yan glanced at Pang Advocate and said: "Good and good to report bad and bad news, not to report time is not here! You are very kind, good people are often great! It is his kindness and greatness. Saved you today!" After that, Zi Yan turned and left. Noah pointed to the hanging robes and asked, "What should I do?" "Take it back and see." "What about these bodies?" "Keep it, let other people see." Vol 3 Chapter 568: No trouble When the six people of Zijing and his party came back, Lao Tang was drinking with Ouli, and there was no intention to worry about them. A few people came to the front, Ouli finished the wine in the jar, got up and patted the buttocks, hit a wine cellar, and then took care of the carriage. Keep going. When passing by those bodies, Ouli deliberately detoured and did not go to trample. Or don''t want to see it. Pang advocate walked behind, he had two swords before, and the power was amazing. After the curse, his state has gone wrong, and now he has become very weak. It seems that even walking has become difficult. The carriage in front suddenly stopped, and Ouli turned around and went back to take Pang. There is nothing to go all the way. In a hidden mountain forest, on an inconspicuous mountain peak, suddenly there was a road, and it became a passage, and one person came out of it. It is the blood crow king who has already died. At this time, he stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the distance. His eyes were filled with Moris cold murder. "I have said to you long ago that I am not dead! Now let me live with you, and when I recover, I must Make you a **** body!" "You should have no chance." An old voice suddenly sounded from behind the Blood Raven. The face of the Blood Raven King changed instantly and immediately turned around and saw a white-haired old man standing behind him. "who are you?" He stared at the other side and looked nervous because it was his hiding place. He had been robbed and killed for many years. And it''s enough to be secret, and no one knows anything other than him. The old man and Yan Yue said: "The old man is surnamed Wu, you can call me Wu Guanjia." Looking at this unfathomable old man, the nervous Blood Raven Wang asked: "I don''t know what happened to Wu Guanjia''s door-to-door?" Wu Guanjia smiled and said: "Nature is to solve problems for my family." Blood Raven Wang wondered: "What is your young master?" "Blue Rui, the heir to the future of the Blue House." "The successor of the Blue House?" The blood crow king was shocked. Although it was not far from the holy mountain, but the famous blue family, he still heard it, so he asked again: "I have never seen your young master, why did he want me?" "In fact, you have seen it, but you don''t know it. In order to protect the future security of the young master, you must die." When the voice fell, Wu Guanjia broke out the atmosphere of the earth''s soul. It was like an abyss, and the suppressed blood crow king could not breathe. Before he died, he only had time to make an exclamation, "The soul of the earth!" It was dark and the carriage stopped. A few people got off the carriage, and Pangs state recovered. After seeing the purple cicada, he was holding a punch at the purple cicada and thanked him. The purple cicada waved his hand and gestured to the other party without politeness. After learning the purpose of Pangs revenge, Zi Yan changed his senses. Before the other partys reminder at the inn, there was no malice. On the road, they said that they should be their guards. They were also sincere. Even when they finally fought with the mortal heart, they did not forget to remind them to leave. Such people are now rare, and Zi Yan thinks that he can''t do this calm and open-minded. The bonfire rose and several people sat together. No one asked Pang to advocate the past, although everyone was very curious about his father. Pangs injury has not recovered, and more people are still healing, others are talking and laughing. Zi Yan looked at Lao Tang and said nothing. "If you have something to say." Lao Tang sat next to the campfire and was responsible for adding firewood. "Help me see this, is there a problem?" Zi Yan took out the **** robe, and Noah gave him back. Lao Tang just glanced at it and said, "Did you have seen it?" Zi Yan said: "I have seen no problem, but I am not at ease." "You don''t have to look at it again. There is really no problem. It is an object of no ownership." After receiving the affirmative answer from Lao Tang, Zi Yan did not feel relieved, but frowned. After a moment of indulging, he whispered: "I suspect that the Blood Raven King is not dead." A few people are looking at the sable, and even the recovery of the injury, but also opened his eyes, looking at the purple. "Why do you say that?" Lao Tang was surprised. "If it is me, I will definitely leave myself behind." Zi Yan said: "When you go out, you will always encounter a variety of crises that can''t be solved. It is natural to have a life-saving means. Not to mention, it is not difficult for him." Pangs gaze flashed because it was very likely. Other people''s faces are also showing amazement. Not without this possibility. Ou Li smiled lightly and said: "This is not very good. Even if he appears again, he will be beaten again by you. Is it not good to have someone to practice with you?" Zi Yan said: "If he does not die this time, the future will inevitably be trouble, and without the Blood Raven, he will kill more innocent people." After seeing the blood crows, the purple cicada knew that it was not the blood crow king who had not left a living mouth ~www.novelhall.com~ but he turned those people into jealousy. Lao Tang smiled lightly and said: "This kind of thing is still used by you to worry about it? You are alone, you can manage yourself." He had a jar of earth in his hand and then threw it straight out. Not for Zi Yan, but for Lan Rui. Lan Rui subconsciously took over the soil and made a slight glimpse. "Please drink it, it is hard today." Lao Tang said. Zi Yan said thoughtfully: "I have also made a lot of effort, how can I split it?" "Get money out, or don''t talk about anything!" The purple scent smelled and the mood was good. He said directly: "In addition to Lan Rui, everyone else is alone." "Hey, Zi Yan, can you just mean something?" Blue Rui said with some dissatisfaction. "You can drink it for free, and you can steal it." Sure enough, the next Ziyan paid the blue crystal coin, and the old Tang gave it to the altar. This also included Pangzheng, and even the old Tang gave him an altar. This evening, Zi Yan is in a good mood. Because there is no worries. He drank three altars, lying on the ground, looking up at the sky, and he gave birth to a few sighs. It is good to have a family behind him. And he has the world, has friends, has people he likes, but has no family. The San Lei people may also count, but not counting. Don''t one day, there will be one more purple family in the Holy Spirit? Before the drunk, Zi Yans mind flashed such a thought. After spending five days in full, Pangs injury was completely restored, which made the purple scorpion completely relieved. Only if the Blood Raven King really dies, he will be hit hard. Fortunately, they appear in time. If Pangzheng was really refining, it would not be alive again. Before the road, everyone still walked, until half a month later, came to Zhenyuan City. Vol 3 Chapter 569: Message Zhenyuan City is a bigger and more lively city than Luowei City. It has a lot of people, and even the city fees are slightly higher. It can still be a constant stream of traffic. A few people in Ziyan came to the city for the first time, and Pangzheng came here several times because of revenge. He took the initiative to serve as a guide for Zijing and introduced the customs and customs here. When Pang advocates the food, Ou Li said: "The birds are coming out in the recent mouth, let''s go to eat well." When he spoke, his eyes looked at the purple eyes. Zi Yan said: "What do you think I do?" "You are the boss, I don''t see who you look at?" Ouli said faintly. "Boss? I am the boss in your eyes? I think it is a money-saving one?" Zi Yan said with no anger. "It''s the same, it''s the same." "Well, let''s find something to eat." "Don''t talk about it, just go to the drunken building that Pang advocated. I listened to the name quite well, don''t have a poetic touch." Looking at Ou Li''s intoxicating look, Zi Yan couldn''t help but grin, what poetry and painting, nothing more than to look at the wine brewed by that restaurant. Zi Yan looked at other people. Everyone naturally had no opinions. Walking around and eating some food. In the words of Ouli, it is also a matter of concern. When I was in Luowei City last time, Zi Yan exchanged a lot of resources into blue crystal coins. Although I dare not say that wealth is rich, but it is also a wealthy family, it does not care about this two meals. When I came to the house, I saw many people coming in and out, and the business was excellent. At the entrance, there were beautiful women in the reception. After seeing the group of people, they immediately greeted them warmly, but they only stayed on the three women. Followed by the other party into the restaurant, the group went directly to the second floor, the second floor is a compartment, not directly sealed, you can hear the sound of wine from all around. When the group was seated, Ouli said directly: "Take the best wine here, everyone will come to an altar." The woman who led them, there was a touch of surprise in the eyes. "Are you sure? Everyone has an altar? Or are we not drunk, the best not drunk?" Ou Li said without hesitation: "Yes, it is!" The woman smiled slightly, turned and left, and did not give time to Ziyan. Pang advocated his mouth and some tongues. Although he is a human soul, but in the past few years, Zhenyuan City has come several times, but this is not drunk, but it has never been drunk, because one bottle will be one. Thousands of blue crystal coins. He counted the number in silence and wanted to remind him of the purple. Ouli said: "Pang brother, this is not drunk, have you drunk yet?" Pang advocate shook his head and said: "No." "Then you have to taste it, or you have to miss it. Who knows when we will come next time?" Ouli said: "Without this village, there is no such store." The purple scorpion did not speak, and his attention was attracted by the discussion voice next door. Soon, the former woman, who took the nine altars and did not drunk, walked up, and as the seals opened one by one, a rich bouquet of wine was scattered. Ou Li poured a big mouth and said: "Although the signature dishes are on, today, there are bosses to treat." The woman looked around and everyone else looked at the purple scorpion. Zi Yan did not respond, still listening to the sound coming from the side. The woman smiled and smiled, but unfortunately, Zi Yan could not appreciate it. "Tell you, I am going to go to the holy mountain soon. I don''t dare to say that it is no problem to get a holy mountain." Another voice came, this time other people also heard the truth, and the look has changed. It is possible to talk in such a place as the restaurant. It is obvious that the news of the opening of the Holy Sky has already spread. Zi Yan glanced at Ouli and asked: "How long will it take to travel from the holy mountain?" Ou Li took a sip of wine and said: "According to our current speed, it will take about five months." "Five months?" The purple singer immediately blinked, and the news has been coming out for so long. If you walk for another five months, then everything will be late. Ouli said: "Even if you work day and night, you have to get three months." Pangs expression changed a little. Through the conversation between the two people, he knew that several people were not coming to Zhenyuan City, but passing by. Their ultimate goal was the holy mountain. "It must be faster." Zi Yan Shen said after a while, because they have been delayed for too long. Ou Li shook his head and said: "I am afraid that it will not work. My body is too weak, I am afraid I will not be able to eat it." The purple scorpion has the impulse to shoot each other, the European force that will fight, and the strength of the body. It is definitely the leader in these people. Just just hurrying, the body will not eat? "One day, I burned the earth." Zi Yan said: "You will lead the way, if we don''t, we will go by ourselves." Ou Li said: "Although the earth is burning, it can''t be used often. When you leave, bring some drunken ones, or you can''t talk about it." "can!" Zi Yan is very eager to get to the holy mountain soon, so it does not compare with the European force, plus the previous battle with the blood crow king, he also collected a lot of spoils, converted into blue crystal coins, then Is not a small number. Just after eating, Zi Yan went to checkout, completely dumbfounded. "You are not mistaken?" Zi Yan looked at each other, this meal turned out to be up to 15,000 blue crystal coins. You know, when they first came to the world, when they lived in Ted''s house, they also spent a few blue crystal coins a day. When he wrote a saint, he could only sell dozens of blue crystal coins~www.novelhall.com~ the person in charge of the restaurant, a beautiful woman smiled and said: "We are all plain quotes, virginity "" Zi Yan saw the bill, it was speechless, and it was only a thousand blue crystal coins. Even more expensive than some soul soldiers. "Give me thirty sacred altars, take them away." Zi Yan said after putting down the bill. "Ok." The beautiful woman smiled and gestured to others to go. Zi Yan took out nearly 50,000 blue crystal coins, and the service staff eagerly sent them away from the drunken. Such big customers are not common. Behind the purple pipa, it is a bit of a slap in the face, because this meal, at least eaten dozens of low-level soul soldiers. The group stayed in the city for a day, and after purchasing some ingredients, several people set off again. Pang, who should have left, did not go, but also followed. He had no obsessiveness and decided to go to the holy mountain to see. After he learned that the Holy Sky mirror was to be opened, he also wanted to try his luck. The news did spread, and when Ziyan and his entourage were on their way, in Zhenyuan City, there were quite a few forces left the city to go to the holy mountain. At the same time, in the surrounding cities of the Holy Mountain, the forces of the news have rushed to the holy mountain. The crowd gathers! Vol 3 Chapter 570: 1 punch On the way forward, the pedestrians obviously speeded up, except for the rest time, and then the day and night. Fortunately, the endurance of the beast is strong enough to fully adapt to this pace. However, Ouli is not very happy, and there are some complaints, but the purple cicada naturally has earth and burns to deal with him. Two days later, a team flew past them, apparently taking the time to hurry. This is very envious of Zi Yan, he said that Europe has several times, but the other side said that they are not in a hurry. If you use this speed day and night, it will save a lot of time. The number of the team is not much, about a dozen people, after more than half an hour after the Zixiao people, they suddenly turned back. Headed by a young man, his majesty is riding a mighty and somewhat strange animal, and is coming to this side. Ou Li, who was walking in front, immediately slowed down. He looked at the distance, looked at the young people nearby, felt the bad atmosphere from the other side, and said with a smile: "There is another drink, stop and rest. meeting." So the team stopped like this, and Ouli''s hand poked out the rut. Often, at this time, the purple scorpion that follows the back will throw a bottle of wine. But this time, nothing is there. Ouli stood up in confusion and looked at the purple. The purple nose is so fast, but now it is noon, what stop do you stop? Still drinking, why don''t you drink urine? At this time, the young people have already brought people nearby. The other side is riding on the back of the tall beast. Looking down at the European force in front, he said, "You have to go to the holy mountain?" Zi Yan heard the voice of the other party, the voice that was heard yesterday in the drunken building. He frowned slightly, not knowing what the other side meant. "This little brother, you are right, it is really good eyesight." Ouli extended his thumb and praised him. "Who is your little brother, talk to my young master to pay attention to some measure!" Behind the youth, a middle-aged man who was obviously a guard, said coldly. At this time, Pangzheng has already probed out and looked at the front. The young man said indifferently: "Now go back immediately, I can spare you a life, or else you will die!" In the eyes of Pang Zheng, there was a chill. Who knows at this time, just listen to Ouli nodded: "Well, you are good, I will turn around." The corners of the youths mouths are a touch of disdain. As far as you are concerned, is it also worthy of the holy mountain? Ou Li suddenly stopped the action in his hand and said with a bitter face: "This handsome little brother, I am really sorry, you said no." "What do you say?" In the eyes of the youth, there was a murderous murder. "Little brother, you said it really doesn''t count, you can''t go back, it''s my family''s final say." Ou Li pointed to the back and said: "My family is on the carriage behind me. Oh, that is the driver. There are three great beauty in the car. He said that he wants to protect the flowers all the way up to the holy mountain." Pang advocate looked at the side of the European force, this he has never seen the existence of depth, the performance is not too much. "Beauty, protect the flowers? Hey, let him go out immediately, the beauty left." The young man snorted. Ouli said: "I am afraid that this will not work. I will lead the way with the money. How can I let him roll? Or, brother, you should tell him the truth. If he agrees, I will leave immediately?" Pang advocate could not listen, and he immediately walked out of the carriage, and the atmosphere of the whole body began to release. The breath of the human soul has changed, and the expressions of the people in front have changed, but that is all. "You, the road is here, who can go, why not let us go?" Pang advocate stood in front of the carriage and was arrogant. The young man glanced at Pang, and then waved his hand: "Teach him how to be a right person?" After that, he stopped paying attention to Pang, and went straight to the purple sable. The purple eyes looked at each other coldly, and now he is really a sigh of relief. "Kid, now roll immediately, the beauty in the car left me!" When I heard the youth, Zi Yan wanted to beat people. At this moment, there was an exclamation from the rear, and the fierce swords rushed to the sky. The souls of the three people immediately regressed and they retreated to a thousand feet away. Their faces are full of horror. Pangs body vacated and the soul sword in his hand released a strong light. The second sword broke out. There was a white trace between the heavens and the earth, and the whole space seemed to be opened from it, and the rest of the people immediately regressed. After the two swords, except for the youth, everyone has retired to a thousand feet. Among them, there are four people in the soul, and the rest are soul realities. Obviously, they are also forces that cannot be underestimated. "you wanna die!" This is a young man who is looking for trouble with Zi Zi. He was furious and immediately went to Pang. The purple scorpion stood in front of the carriage and the anger on his face dissipated. Or Pang advocates reliable, Ou Li that guy is simply not a person, except that he will exploit him, nothing will do. Pang advocates another sword, the third sword. When he played against the Blood Raven King, he only had two swords, but the power of the two swords was much stronger than before, and the sword was divided into life and death. Although the third sword is powerful at the moment, it is only with the meaning of a retreat, and there is no killing. It is obviously not the character of Pangzheng to kill people without a word. Only this time, the youth did not retreat, but directly rushed forward, ready to resist this sword. I saw his beast under his arm, and his body suddenly lit up, and then his front paws immediately became crystal clear, like a jade, in front of him. A huge earthquake, the sword is blocked by the beast, and the youth''s figure is rising from the sky, toward the neighboring Pang. When he was at the front, he printed his hands and a light print appeared from the front, and the square was full of momentum. Jianguang was blocked, Pangs expression remained unchanged, and the fourth sword was shot. Hey! The emptiness trembles, and the sword illuminates the heavens and the earth. Then there was another roar. Pang advocates back a hundred feet, his face is a little pale, and his mouth overflows with a touch of blood. And the young man was volleyed and looked at him indifferently. The alien stood by his side, and after blocking a blow from Pang, he did not receive any damage. Originally careless, waiting for the European force to watch the play, looked up and looked at the strange animal, there was a touch of color in his eyes. Even Lao Tangs eyelids were lifted and looked at the other beast. The purple eyes and the people who saw this scene through the curtains have also undergone subtle changes in their expressions. How did Pangs fighting power, they have seen it with their own eyes, even if this sword converges power, it is extremely powerful. Can be blocked by a strange animal mount. And it is still unscathed. Obviously, this strange animal is very extraordinary. At least the physical strength has exceeded the soul of most people. Pang Zheng is also very surprised that the other side is strong. In his opinion, this must be the deaf child of any family. I did not expect that there is such a strength, a confrontation, he has been slightly injured. However, he was obviously not defeated. Step by step, the void was shocked, and the tyrannical atmosphere rushed out from the whole body. "Try to eat another sword." The long sword trembled in his hand, and a sword slammed, and the sword of the sword came out. Pang advocated a sword before the stab, this sword has used a lot of power, obviously do not dare to squat each other. Who knows that in the face of this sword, the youth still did not move, the beast went forward, this time the beast made a roar, its shape immediately became enormous, like a giant beast, this Once, the whole body became a jade. Looking from afar, it is like a jade statue, with a few points in the mighty. As soon as it was caught, the space seemed to be torn apart, giving a sharp whistling sound. A bang. The sword gas is directly fragmented, and the speed of the beast is not reduced. It directly rushes to Pang, and it is also caught. Pang advocates holding a sword block. Hey! The claws fell on the sword, like gold and iron, and accompanied by the voice, Pang advocated directly to fly out. More blood, overflowing the corners of your mouth. "Give me a lie down!" Suddenly, the voice of the youth sounded from the ear of Pang, but I did not know when it was already by his side. Another loud earthquake in Peng, Pangs body fell on the ground. After landing, Pang advocated hemoptysis and his face became pale. Lost! Ou Li took a look at his forehead. Some people couldnt bear to look straight and said: "You are too miserable. It is obviously for the sake of other people. But people dont bring you love. You see, you are like this, people. Still watching the show." Obviously refers to mulberry. The purple bite of the straight bite, can not wait to immediately give up the European force to beat a meal. Since they got on the road, this guy is just like the wrong medicine. He is reluctant to make a trip, and there are still a lot of things to break. "You don''t roll, don''t roll, this is your end!" The youth did not immediately kill them, but looked at the purple and said indifferently. "I roll your mother''s big head ghost!" Zi Yan is really angry, and Ou Li is here to make trouble. If you count something, you dare to come to find it. Hey! The shape of the purple scorpion rises to the sky, and the momentum of the human soul erupts. Feeling the atmosphere of the other side, the young disdain said: "Not as good as that guy, a defeat to you!" The purple scorpion rushes forward and the breath gradually releases. Suddenly there was a heavy breath in front of it~www.novelhall.com~ It was the strange animal that was in front of him, and the claws whistling down, with a strong whistling sound. "roll!" Purple screamed and his eyes were very cold. The following European force smiled and licked his ear and said: "There is no such trick in fighting." I saw the purple scorpion in front of him, and the brilliance turned into a light shield. The light shield immediately became solid and blocked in front of him. At the same time, his right hand clenched his fists, and countless souls gathered on his right fist, and the thunder flashed. The attack of the beast fell on the light shield, and only the light shield shook a little, and the next moment was shattered. The young man nodded with satisfaction, he was a strange animal, but the key to the holy mountain, the pressure on the soul of a district, is not a problem. First break the defense, the next moment is defeat. The young peoples ideas are excellent, but the reality is cruel. Not waiting for its attack to continue to fall, Zi Yans fist has arrived. The small fist broke out with great power, as if the thunder blew in front of him, a loud bang, and countless thunder snakes. The huge, mountain-like beast flew away in the distance. It was actually flying by a boxing. Ps: There are a lot of trivial things in this period. For the time being, the first one will continue until the end of the month. On February 1st, the two will be restored. Vol 3 Chapter 571: Subject Time seems to be quiet for a moment, the smile of the young man''s mouth is solidified, and the eyes are immediately rounded. His blue jade fire beast was so beaten? And still being beaten by a punch? Even the Europeans who watched the movie were embarrassed. He naturally didn''t worry about the purple, but he didn''t think that the purple scorpion flew the big guy in such a boxing situation without using the soul soldiers. However, after seeing the purple-red fist, he was relieved. It seems that the pain is not light. It is said that there is no bone on the spot, it is already in the flesh. Hit the flying beast, Zi Yan stared at the youth, and said indifferently: "You are rolling yourself, or I will help you!" "you wanna die!" The youth was furious and their hands were sealed again. The square print that appeared before appeared again and went to Ziyan. Zi Yan put away the right fist, this time changed to left fist. Another fist smashed down. A loud bang, the square print broke, the speed of the purple scorpion did not decrease, and immediately came to the youth, and it was a fist. Thousands of thunders bloomed on the fists, dazzling. Looking at his own blow was so easily broken, the young man''s pupil could not help but shrink, the other party''s strength, beyond his expectations. However, he was not willing to show weakness. The whole body shone brightly, and a beast shadow appeared after himself. His strength was obviously enhanced. Then he punched out and obviously had the idea of ??hard-hitting with the purple. Ou Li shook his head, grinned, and blamed, but you have some self-knowledge? What is this? Others looked at this scene, and even Dings fears were not there. Dont look at the youths imposing manner, but not with the purple, the difference is not a star and a half. In the sky, there were two roars, and countless thunder snakes scattered. With only two punches, the young man coughed up blood. Those who are far behind in the rear, one by one, rushed forward and wanted to protect their young masters. As a result, Zi Yan was sent out by one person. It was light and heavy, just right. Everyone flew out, but no one died. Everyone is obviously not stupid. After vomiting blood, they all seem to have been seriously injured. They dare not come forward again. The other side is obviously not killing the heart. If you insist on going forward, you will not be able to say it yourself. If you are not impatient, you will kill. They are no longer in front of them, and their hearts are shocked. The strength of their young masters is very clear. They are very likely to be selected by the Holy Goggles and enter the Holy Mountain. However, what are these people who are so powerful, so powerful? The two fists were defeated, and the young man was self-confident. He looked angry and said to the purple and cold: "Give me a meal!" The rear roared and the strange animal came again. It was hit by a purple fist and it was not hurt. The momentum is still fierce. Zi Yan saw the strength of the other side, decided not to use the fist, because its body is too hard, a few punches, the power of the earthquake, you will not be able to eat. The light flashed, and there was a shield with lightning on his left hand. On the right hand, there was a thunder stick. Left hand shield, right hand stick. Block, attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, there was a thunder like a thunder, and the fierce battle between one person and one beast was together. The power of the beast is extremely powerful. Every time the attack falls, the shield of the left hand of the purple scorpion will tremble violently, close to the edge of the collapse, but the stick that comes with the sable will also repel the alien. The young subordinates who were pretending to be seriously injured, all of them were wide-eyed and looking at the battle in the air. It is completely equal, not in the same league. "Is this guy still a human?" The young man also has wide eyes. The blue jade fire beast is his biggest reliance. It is also the capital of his entry into the holy mountain. Besides the physical strength, the combat power is even more unparalleled. I didnt expect to be casually encountered by the roadside. The soul of the people, the battle is quite a fan. At this moment, the beasts are like jade, and the power they display is more and more tyrannical. The sables can only fight with each other with fighting techniques. If you want to defeat each other, it is unlikely because the body is too strong. Hey! Hey! Two loud earthquakes, the shield and the stick are broken, and the energy is broken. The purple scorpion is receding. There is a smile on the face of the youth. Compared with the blue jade fire beast, the human body is only a weak item, and endurance is also a weakness. The blue jade fire beast that thought that it had the upper hand was moving forward again, like a jade-like jade, and smashed it toward the skull of Zi Yan. Snapped! A black long stick was stuck in the front, this time the stick didn''t break. Because it is a real soul soldier, and it is very big. The next moment, above the long stick, the light shines, and the complex patterns above are also lit up. A powerful force emerges from it and directly shakes off the blue jade fire beast. Looking at the other side of the retreat, Zi Yan smiled coldly, and he followed it up, and it was a stick. The long stick whistling down and hit the head of the blue jade fire beast. The other party made a painful roar, and the body volleyed back. Zi Yan continues to follow up, one stick and one stick. In the sky, the roaring sounds constantly, the thunder and light raging, and the blue jade fire beasts retreat. With the sorcerer''s squad, with the powerful power of the sable, there is almost no suspense in this battle. One stick and one stick. In the fighting technique, the unique shock force was introduced into the body of the blue jade fire beast, so that the other body''s body shape was shaking in the air, and even the station was standing still. As for the combat counterattack, it was impossible. The youth''s face immediately sank, and apparently today he provoked a presence that should not be provoked. Just as his look changed and he thought about how to follow up, he only listened to the cold voice of Zi Zi, "either die or roll!" The young man hesitated, but at this time, a ruthless killing came out. "go!" He was also very decisive, turned and left, flew away in the distance. As for the blue jade fire beast, obviously it is not enough. Others immediately followed, and the speed of escape was extremely fast. Obviously, I was worried that I ran slowly, and I lost my life here. Everyone ran away, leaving only this strange beast. At this moment, the light of the jade on it is already out of order and may be returned to its original shape at any time. Zi Yan looked at each other and said indifferently: "I can give you a chance to live, surrender or die." Not giving the other side time to consider, in the left hand of Zi Yan, it shows an energy stick, and then the two merge together. A violent breath, which emerged from the Holy Spirit, is an attack that can kill the Blood Raven King. Zi Yan looked at the blue jade fire beast, the long stick in his hand slammed, and there was a clear stick mark in the air. The crisis of death appeared, and there was a clear fear in the eyes of the blue jade fire beast. The long stick fell and the death was approaching. The struggling in the eyes of the blue jade fire beast died, the body swayed, the body shape returned to normal, and the jade light on the surface dissipated. Then, it had a soft front leg, squatting in the air, and made a gesture of surrender. Life and death! The falling stick, the breath changed from violent to very quiet, hanging over the top of the blue jade fire beast, motionless. The strong wind whistling down, the body of the pressed blue jade fire beast has been down, but the death crisis has been reduced until its body falls. Everyone is relieved. The killing of the previous sable is too obvious, making everyone wonder if the sable is not going to let it go. The blue jade fire beast slowly looked up and looked at the purple eyes, and the eyes were full of fear. Zi Yan looked at the other party and said: "Welcome to join our team. In fact, you have made a correct choice, because no matter how the crisis is faced, we will not give up our companions." The sparkling eyes of the blue jade fire beast. Zi Yan said: "Of course, you are not a companion now, just a member of the team." Then, the purple scorpion fell into shape, watching Ou Li, who was lazy on the carriage, said: "Continue to hurry." Ou Li licked his ears, but did not continue to bargain, and immediately drove. Zi Yan was back in the carriage and once again became a driver. After the slight hesitation, the blue jade fire beast followed it up, but it was next to the purple dragonfly. In the previous World War I, Ziyan showed great strength, but it did not really hurt it. Of course, this is also because the last stick did not fall. If it is not, it will really die. As a beast that can only press against the soul, its wisdom is naturally high. When the original owner decisively abandoned it, its mind has changed. The next journey ~www.novelhall.com~ no longer encountered the existence of unopened eyes, and even did not meet the young people who had fled before, it seems that the other party has rushed to the holy mountain at full speed. In the evening, I finally had a time to stop. Ou Li reached out and handcuffed, and Zi Yan did not give a good hand to the other side. "Not drunk is a real good wine. When you pass the next city, try to buy a few hundred altars." Ouli said with a smile: "You can''t get it when you can''t get it." "You are not saying that there is only one family that is not drunk?" Zi Yan looked at Ouli. Ou Li took a picture of his head and said: "You see my memory, it is really bad. I remember that I didn''t drunk the building to open a branch in a year, I don''t know if it was closed. Of course, if I close the door, then I didn''t say it. All right." Capital Pavilion did not bother this guy, because of fear that they could not beat him. If you only use fighting techniques, Zi Yan does not have the confidence to win the other side. Noah has already ignited the bonfire. When Oli is walking towards the campfire, he looks back at the blue jade fire beast and says, "Look at the three of them." It is the three beasts of the cart. The blue jade fire beast was on the side, motionless, and the other three beasts did not dare to move. The pressure of the superiors made them unconditionally obey all the orders of the blue jade fire beast. The bonfire burned and several people sat together and chatted. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken air, and there was a road figure flying from a distance, and the breath was not good. Vol 3 Chapter 572: Pirates also have a way The bad breath is approaching, and the purple eyelids are not lifted. Other people''s expressions are not changed much. Ou Li smiled and said: "Today is really lively, do you want to stop coming to an altar?" Zi Yan didn''t even look at Ouli, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help himself. He didn''t fight with the people, he started with Ou Li. There are more than a dozen people in the sky, they are volleyed, and the head of the people said indifferently: "Theft is also a way, we only need money, don''t kill! Take all the valuable things out of the body, I can spare you a life! Rest assured Our Lushan brothers are notoriously moral in this area." At this time, the person beside him licked the other''s arm and then used his eyes to indicate the leader. The leaders eyes moved and saw the three women on the other side of the bonfire. The eyes immediately lit up and said: In addition to the money, there are women who have to stay, rest assured, we are brothers, we must speak! Others have issued a scream of laughter, and each of them looks at the three women, and their eyes are very hot. The leader continued: "Despite the reassurance of the three beautiful women, we just invite you to go back to the guest. There is absolutely no other meaning. As long as you are obedient, there will be endless prosperity and prosperity in the future." Ou Li looked up and looked at the scene with interest. Obviously I just want to watch the drama, and I dont want to do anything else. Blue solitary dreams, etc., did not take care of each other. "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t you put our Lushan brothers in your eyes?" There was a sigh of anger on the other''s face. No one else has moved. As a latecomer, Pang advocates some disappointments and looks at Zi Yan. Zi Yan said softly: "You look at it." Pang advocates to vacate, and the breath of human soul is released. The leader smiled and said: "Some meanings, but the soul of a person in the district, but not playing?" Pang advocate did not pay attention to the other side, but directly volleyed out the sword, Jianguang went in the other direction, there appeared a few shackles, a man very similar to the leader appeared, holding the knife to block the sword. The former leader, his face was amazed. I lost my face during the day, and if I lose face in the evening, Pang advocates that I really have no face to stay in this team. Therefore, the sword is full force. Hey! The long sword was squirted, and the fierce swordsman left a trace in the air and went straight to the soul of a person. Feel the power contained in this sword, the other person''s face suddenly changed, and immediately retreated. Obviously I dare not hard to pick up this sword. Then, Pangs second sword broke out and the others followed. After retreating nearly a thousand feet, the leader said indifferently: "I don''t know which mountain the hero comes from, but I also hope to leave a name." Pang advocates a cold cry and said: "Why, I still want to settle accounts after the fall?" Just waiting for the two brothers to open, Zi Yan said with a voice: "If you don''t want to die too badly, you are advised to let it go. What is the bad mood of the people, do you have to learn to beat the family?" He added a few pieces of firewood to the campfire and did not lift his head. A thousand feet away, the Lushan brothers glanced at the campfire, and then one of them did not know whether it was a brother or a younger brother. He turned and left, without hesitation. This confrontation has just come to an end. Pangs body shape has fallen from the sky. Looking at the silent people, some of them said awkwardly: I dont know **** them, so I dont have a hand. When I heard this explanation, a few people were stunned because they never thought about it. Instead, Ou Li smiled and said: "You, such a person, will die very quickly. It is hard to imagine how you arrived at the human soul." Zi Yan said: "Don''t ignore him, just ask for nothing." Pang advocated nodding and sat down. If he is alone, naturally he does not need much explanation, but now he is in this team, and he has made this decision that may hurt everyone. It is not good for him. "Big Brother, why should we retire? This first order is not doing well, but it will affect the reputation of our brothers, and the morale of the brothers will also be affected." The soul of the person who appeared in the Ming Dynasty, that is, the younger brother of the Lushan brothers, said with dissatisfaction: "There is really two sons who take the sword, but our brothers are not bad. It should not be a problem to destroy him under the joint hand." The brother is the one who is hidden in the dark and forced out by Pang Zhengyi. He said in a deep voice: "Our brothers have joined forces and the combat power is indeed good. However, the sword is not as good as we imagined. Other than that, the others havent moved, and the look is so calm, and theres more than one persons soul in it. My brother sighed and said: "The teacher is unfavorable. The first time I met the iron plate, is it that God deliberately warned us not to do this? After all, even the famous blood crow king can be planted. It is said that The Blood Ravens all died, leaving no living." "Big brother, what do you say nonsense? Courage? You and my brothers have the courage to form an organization? This is the test of Heaven, we must not give up!" The younger brother said righteously: "Do you still remember a saying? Where do you stand from where you fell? Since this time we lost face from here, I will find him here, we have been following in the dark. They, until they find the timing of the shot." In the eyes of the younger brother, there is a flash of light. "This is called knowing oneself and knowing each other''s weaknesses, knowing their weaknesses, and then defeating them in one fell swoop!" Then, the younger brother turned back and looked at other people and asked, "What do you mean?" Everyone nodded again and again, and felt that this was the truth. "Okay, that''s it!" After the purple scorpion continued to hurry, it was discovered that someone was following in the dark. The crappy tracking method, Zi Yan are feeling awkward for them. Don''t look at it and know who it is. In the soul of the people present, there is no one weak, and naturally they also perceive the existence of those people, but none of them cares. Because it is not really dangerous. Two days later, the group encountered a second band of robbers. Pang advocated the rise of the sky, just like the most competent guard in the ranks. After knocking down everyone, they then went away. The Lushan brothers looked at the left team and then looked at the band of bandits who had been knocked down in the distance. Many people were mourning and desperate. One of them even had no clothes. The eyes of the two changed, and the younger brother said, "Are they our peers?" Because I jumped from the carriage before, using very skilled movements and techniques, I found the people clean, even including one person''s robes that were obviously defensive spirits. This makes the younger brothers embarrassed, what is the identity of the other party? If it is a peer ~www.novelhall.com~ then what should they do? Who knows that at this time, there is a glimmer of light in his brother''s eyes. He said with some excitement: "Whether it is a peer, we are all developed this time!" "Developed?" A little brother, the other people are also puzzled. My brother said: "Stupid, you think about it, what is their purpose? It is to search all the people, just like the scorpion, and we are the squirrels hidden in the dark, they are the robbers on this road. After all the search, we will destroy the means again. Isnt it worth the effort to get all the wealth on this road?" When I heard my brother say that there was light in the eyes of the younger brother, he immediately extended his thumb: "Brother sees you!" My brother said proudly: "Or else, I am the leader in this team?" Everyone else is admired and full of worship. (=) Vol 3 Chapter 573: Front road Zi Yan didn''t know that he was once again remembered, even if he didn''t care. Noah''s robes slammed down and he glanced at him. The grade was not too high, and it was much worse than the one of the Blood Raven King. But this kind of thing is rare, once it reaches the next city, it will certainly be able to sell a good price. The blue jade fire beast has been with the purple dragonfly, but it does not understand some of the new master''s practices. And after listening to the chat content in the past few days, it also knows everyone''s name one by one. That is called Ouli, and there are many things. In human terms, it is very ill-conceived. The new owner has been unable to suppress the anger many times, but he never made a hand. Seeing the strength of the new owner, it makes it impossible to doubt, is this European force stronger than the new owner? In addition, another human old man named Lao Tang does not seem to have any strength, but whenever it slows down and approaches the carriage behind, there will be an instinctive fear in his heart. Losing the biggest reliance, re-entering the holy mountain is a big joke for Chen Kai. Without the blue jade fire beast, the holy mountain would not care who he is, so he must seek help, first of all, not to mention the enemy, at the very least, to grab their own blue jade fire beast. His original intention was to reach the holy mountain, find a friend for help, and never wanted to go for less than eight days, and met a friend. Entertainment, from the genius of the home, a nail on the board can be recognized by the sacred mountain. After seeing Chen Kai, he was surprised that he could meet on the road ahead. It was also a fate. But he soon noticed that Chen opened his side, not even the blue jade beast that had been following him. "You brother, I hope to help me!" Chen Kai did not end up, directly said the intention, and the situation at his immediate discretion. I heard Chen Kai said that the expression of the game has changed slightly and it is very strange. "You have not come to other people in your family?" Speaking of this matter, Chen Kai is somewhat remorse. The family originally arranged for him to guard the strong, but he was eager to come, so he did not wait for the other party and did not say goodbye in advance. But now I don''t dare to return the same way, I can only go forward with my head. There are also a dozen people in the entertainment team, some are responsible for his life, and some are guards. Among them, an old man in a black robe is very tall and extraordinarily conspicuous. In addition to the elderly, there is also a handsome young man standing beside the old man and not knowing something about the old man. Looking back at the old man, the game asked: "Hey, what do you think about this?" The tall old man turned back and said: "Look at the meaning of the young master." Chen Kai hurriedly pleaded: "Traveling brother, help me, this great grace, never forget it." The game smashed over Chen Kais shoulder and said, Where are you saying this? You and my brother, do you still say this? Then, the game again said: "Come on, introduce you, my other good friend, Lei Zhen." The young man named Lei Zhen came over here. The game said with a smile: "Zhen Yuans son, Chen Kai, is also my best brother." Lei Detected Chen Kai smiled slightly and nodded. The two knew it. The game said: "The three of us go and see? See which one is not open-minded, even dare to grab the things of Chen Kaigong?" Lei Zhen said faintly: "Going to nature is going to go, but if only three of us go, I am afraid that it will be gray-faced." Asked by the puzzled question: "What is the meaning of Lei Xiong, can we not deal with a few people''s souls?" Lei shook his head and said: "They are naturally not afraid of us, but if the old man has problems? There are few good people who are walking on this road. Even if we are extraordinary, in front of the absolute interface, Feelings of powerlessness." The game clearly understood the meaning of Lei, and nodded, this may not be. But if you let the singer follow, then it will obviously affect the progress of the team. The celestial mirror is very famous, but the eccentric character is notorious. In order to help Chen Kai, what if you miss the opportunity? The game is a bit difficult. Chen Kai is anxious, watching the eyes of Lei, some dissatisfaction. Lei said: "This is good, their purpose is to go to the holy mountain, then we slow down some speed, wait for them to catch up, when there is a slap in the face, we are not too late to shoot." The game looked at Chen Kai and apologized. Chen Kai said: "This is also true, just what if they go very slowly?" Lei Xiaoxiao said: "There is news in advance. People who come to the Holy Mountain, no one is a fool. No one is willing to miss this opportunity. And, as long as we wait, I believe Chens family should come. At that time, the strong people joined forces to sit in the town, no accidents occurred, and even Chen Xiong could have more things you want." Chen Kai suddenly nodded and said: "Okay, just do it! In addition to my blue jade fire beast, those three beautiful people, I book one in advance!" At this moment, a subordinate came to report and said: "Young master, found a stronghold of a mountain thief in front." The game was cold and smiled: "Go, practice your hand." The team began to go to the thief''s stronghold. After a while, the entire thief''s stronghold was dead, **** smell filled the surrounding area, and a living mouth did not stay. Similar incidents are constantly happening. Some robbers were destroyed, and new robbers appeared, destroying a caravan. On this road, there are all kinds of dangers at the moment. On the way forward, there are always some unopened existences. When these are in trouble, they are dealt with by Pang. While surviving their lives, nature can''t spare their wealth. Noah, who still hasn''t broken the border, is responsible for this great color and does not let go of any wealth. Even sometimes, everyone will deliberately detour, go to their base camp and see if there is anything worthwhile. But most of the time, these people''s things are on their own, as long as they can be cleaned up. The Laoshan brothers, with the dozens of men, have been hiding in the ''darkness''. They think they are hiding very well, and they are silently observing the people of Ziyan. The beautiful three women, let them be very blind, can not wait to go up immediately, and then brought to the mountains to serve as the wife of the village. Its just that the two brothers think that their city is very deep, so dont rush to take the shot. So with this one, I passed the next city. A group of people stayed in the city for one night. The Lushan brothers did not dare to go in. Instead, they sent a person to follow in the dark. After they learned that they had bought a lot of drunken immortals, the two men vomited blood. The brother patted his chest~www.novelhall.com~ The secret channel was miscalculated. I didnt expect a few people to be so defeated, spending the blue crystal coins on this foreign object. Waste is a waste! The two brothers are in a hurry, and others are filled with indignation, as if they are all their blue crystal coins. However, after thinking about it again and again, they decided not to start, because so far, only Pang advocates a person to shoot, the realm of other people''s realm is not known, so look again. "Big Brother, do you think that the strange animal is familiar?" After the back of Zi Yan and others disappeared, the younger brother said from the dark. My brother is still on the air, and sighed: "Not only is the eye familiar, I have to grab it, rest assured, after it is succeeded, it is the common mount of our brothers." Followed by the purple, followed by a half-month, once again met a team. Or, this team is waiting for the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 574: Lei Detect The fastest update to Leiwu''s latest chapter! On top of a wilderness, two teams appeared, separated by about a hundred feet. "Your speed is too slow." The wind blew, the yellow sand fluttered, and an indifferent voice rang from the front. It is Chen Kai. Since the encounter with the game, he has stayed, after the speed of the team has come down, it is waiting for the Ziyan and his party to take the initiative. Unexpectedly, this is half a month. In the process of waiting, his emotions became more and more violent. He even once suspected that Zi Zi was leaving after getting his own blue jade beast. Fortunately, I finally waited! His gaze passed over the carriage and looked at the blue jade fire beast. One person and one beast looked at each other. Chen Kai laughed loudly: "Wait, help you out of the sea!" In the eyes of the blue jade fire beast, there is a touch of complexity, and it seems that the original owner should have the kindness that does not appear. The carriage stopped, and Lan Rui, Noah, and Pang encouraged the three men to get off the carriage. Ouli still sat there, looking at the front, and the one thing didnt hang up. It seemed that he was a driver with the lead. . The game looked at Lei Zhen, and Lei Zhen looked back at the uncle and wanted to see some emotional changes from the other''s face. Its just that I have never seen it. This makes him somewhat confused. He secretly thinks, is it really just an ordinary team? "Kid, come and die!" At this moment, Chen opened an angry sigh, apparently directed at the purple. Zi Yan got out of the carriage and walked toward the front. His mouth was smiling with a light smile. "Why, what good things are there, so I want to give it to me?" Chen Kai said coldly: "You don''t want to be proud, today''s encounter with the upstream art is your death!" At the moment, the game has ended up talking with Lei, and walked toward the front. After Lei Zhi saw the purple eyes, his eyes couldn''t help but change. It seemed that there were some accidents. After blinking his eyes, it was even more unexpected. "It''s you!" He screamed and shook his eyes, staring at the purple eyes. Zi Yan also noticed Lei, but he did not know each other, and he never even saw it. This situation is very common in the San Lei people, because Zi Yan is too famous, many core disciples have seen his battle images, after all, the original killing order, very famous, and even many core extremes are also paying attention to him. . "Lei Detection, do you know him?" Hearing the tone change of Lei Detective, he asked about the accident. Lei said: "I know it as a ash!" His eyes became very cold, and his eyes showed no undisguised killings. Said the game that knows Lei Lei: "Is he the mission you have been talking about?" Lei Zhen emphasized: "It is a mission that must be completed!" Although Chen Kai did not know what contradiction between the two, but looking at this posture, it is obviously the kind of dead enemy, which makes his mood very happy. Although he has not seen the thunder detective, he can become a good friend with the game, and the combat power is naturally good. The purple scorpion looked at the thunder and looked at it. He said, "Who are you?" Lei detected the cold in the eyes, "Thunder!" The expression of Zi Yan did not change at all, faintly said: "I have never heard of it, obviously it should be a poor ghost?" Lei Detective smashed, and the infinite killings came out. Zi Yan said: "Don''t think about working with me, I never fight the poor, even if it wins, send you away?" Then he pointed to Chen Kai and said: "Look at this little brother, fight with me and give me a pet." "You fart, obviously you snatched!" Chen Kaiqi''s nose is smoking. And the lightning detector that has always been calm, the face at this moment is also very iron blue, after seeing the purple, he can not calm up. Because he came here, his mission is to kill the purple, as for other opportunities, it is beyond the mission. "you wanna die!" The task before coming still came to my mind, so that after seeing the purple scorpion, he couldnt help it anymore. With a sigh of anger, Lei Detector shot directly. This is the picture that Chen Kai hopes to see most. He is happy in his heart, but he says in his mouth: "Lei brother is careful, this guy is very cunning!" "In the face of absolute strength, all sinister blackmail is superfluous!" Dozens of saints flew out from him, rising from the sky, hanging between the moments of high altitude, it was broken apart. The powerful force swayed in the sky, and the thunder of the road fell down like a chain that runs through the heavens and the other, pointing to the purple. In the face of these attacks, Zi Yan was unmoved, and there was also a saint in front of him, forming a huge guardian mask and blocking those thunders. The thunder continued to stir, and the surface of the mask was smashing. Seeing that his attack was blocked, angry thunder, there was a surprise in his eyes, and he lost his voice: "You have also broken through." For the advents who come here, the soul is a shackle, and it is a big hurdle, not everyone can take it. He can reach the soul of the people, it is not easy, I did not expect the purple amazing breakthrough. "Or else?" There is a sneer and smile on the corner of the purple scorpion. "There is nothing more than a realm in the area, so why not be so surprised." The rear of the European force snorted, if not for his help, Zi Yan wants to advance the soul of the people, at least ten years. In fact, the purple scorpion at the moment is also very unexpected. The other person is an adventurous person who can reach the soul of the person. It is enough to prove that after the other party leaves and returns to the Holy Spirit, he can successfully become a seven-star sage. This is amazing in itself. "How about breaking through, not knowing the powerful sacred charm, the soul is also a waste!" Leis eyes are cold~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes are infinitely infinite, and a sacred pen appears from his hands. Lets show you today, from the holy layer of the Holy Mountain. The purple scent smells, the expression can''t help but change, the holy sacred from the holy mountain, the other side has been recognized by the Holy Mountain. I saw the thunderstorm falling, the vision in the sky appeared, countless silver light bloomed, and a silver wolf that poured through the silver water appeared. Its size is as large as a mountain, and its body is full of strong temperament. Looking at this silver wolf, I felt the power of the other side, Zi Yan did not feel fear, but in the eyes there was a bit of weird color. Is this the holy charm from the holy mountain? If this is also counted, then what are the two kinds of sacred skills that he masters? Is it also counted? The hand moves with the heart, and the purple scorpion falls. In the sky, the dark clouds roll, and there are thunders looming. Vol 3 Chapter 575: Accompanying shield The fastest update to Leiwu''s latest chapter! The silver wolf is horrible, and the eyes are cold and cold, and the thunder and thunder are swept away by the thunder. Two behemoths are facing each other, and the momentum is comparable. Leis face changed again, and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. The holy charm from the holy mountain, you will? "How can he be sacred?" Chen Kai feels that his head is a little messy. The other party clearly knows the soul of the world. Why is it the means of coming? The expression of the game has also changed. It seems that the other party is not weaker than Lei Lei. Sure enough, no one who is able to reach here is ordinary. Yan Bo looked at the confrontation in front of him, and his expression did not change much, but in fact, this calmness was only pretending, and now there is a gas machine that locks him, with the warning. Lan Rui and others were very surprised. They didn''t think that Zi Yan would get a technique casually. It turned out to be the holy charm from the holy mountain. Just get a weapon, also the Holy Spirit from the Holy Mountain, this luck is too much against the sky, right? Ou Li leaned against the carriage, and he was absent-minded. He was not too concerned about the unexpected sacredness of the crowd. If you are familiar with the Holy Mountain, you know that the first layer is the most common thing, and it is called garbage by some insiders. If not, why can it be circulated? In the distance, the Lushan brothers widened their eyes and saw the ghosts. They have already guessed that the two sides will meet each other. After all, there will be a battle. Maybe he can still pass this battle and learn more about the realm of these people. But who can think that at the beginning, Zi Yan showed the realm of human soul, and he was still an advent. Adventists are very famous in this world. Besides wealth, they are extremely difficult. After all, they have an endless stream of sacred characters, which can be easily discarded in battle. The two are human souls, and the hearing and the knowledge are naturally extraordinary. When they feel the power of the purple, they also hear their dialogue. That wolf is a sacred act from the holy mountain? Just when the two brothers were shocked, the two beasts went forward. The battle broke out. At the time of the two fronts, Lei Zhen also used other saints and began to approach the purple. Seeing this scene, Chen Kai, quickly reminded: "Lei brothers are not close, this guy is too weird." Lei Zhen did not follow Chen Kais persuasion. He flew up and appeared one after another with a saint from the side, attacking Ziyan. While the purple scorpion resisted by the sacred character, it also rushed toward the other side. The purpose of the two is actually the same, they all want to approach each other first, and then divide the outcome. Everyone else looked at it silently, without the meaning of intervening. The game is also watching the battlefield, but he really wants to know which of the two descendants is more powerful. Just then, the sound of the flapping of his wings suddenly sounded behind him, and a white eagle fell on his shoulder. At this moment, the eagle owl, the fierce gaze, passed through the battlefield and landed on the foothills of the mountain, staring at death. "Oh?" In the eyes of the game, there was a touch of accident. "Are you sure?" The white eagle squatted and nodded lightly. "It can be perceived by you, and so valued, it seems to be awesome." In the eyes of the game, there is a ray of light. "In any case, we have to get this thing." At this moment, Zi Yan and Lei Zhen met, and they saw Lei Jians hand. A long sword appeared. The sword was obviously a soul soldier, and he stabbed directly toward the chest of the purple. This is not a soul, it is simply a power, and the soul of the soul is unique. In the face of this blow, Zi Yan just smiled slightly, and the light flashed under his feet, it was very easy to avoid. Then, Zi Yan clenched his fist. Above the fist, there was light, and the Razer began to wreak havoc. Chen Kai could not help but shook his head. This thunder was calm and stable during the day. I didnt expect that the performance was so reckless today. After approaching the other party, according to the identity of his advent, there was only a slap in the face. Even Chen Kai feels that the next scene is somewhat unbearable. A loud bang, a powerful turbulent volatility, and Ray Detective flew out. The purple scorpion glimmered and went straight to the second fist. Hey! The sky is turbulent, the strength of this attack is extremely strong, the body shape has not stabilized the thunder, and the hemoptysis flies. The third hit of Zi Yan could not fall, and the game came to the front, and he was right with him. He took the opportunity to retreat and brought Lei Zhen behind him. Lei detected vomiting blood, but he was not seriously injured, but his eyes on the purple eyes obviously changed. He did not expect that a move would be defeated. At this time, the silver wolf in the sky was directly broken after being hit by the thunder. The confrontation, whether it is power or sacred, Lei Lei lost to the purple. Blue solitary dreams and others are not unexpected. The record of Zi Yan has long been brilliant, and it is not a problem to deal with an adventurous person. Seeing the performance of the game, Pangs figure is also rising from the sky, standing beside the purple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No, I can hit him two." "You are confident!" The game turned to look at Lei Lei and said: "Lei, you have a big idea this time, or I am coming." Lei Zhen nodded. He thought that he could solve the evil spirits and solve the purple scorpion. He did not expect to be seized by the sable. The game turned back and looked at Zi Yan. "You said, how can I kill you?" "If you have the ability, how do you want to kill, how do you kill." Zi Yan also looked at each other. The eyes of the game were swept from a few people below, and smiled slightly. "It doesn''t mean anything to fight and kill. How about we bet?" "What are you gambling?" asked Zi Yan. The game pointed to the blue jade fire beast below: "If you lose, the blue jade fire beast not only has to return to Chen Kai, I want her to follow us." The moving fingers moved and fell on the foothills. The mountains are very small, and other people are also very surprised to watch the game. "No gambling!" Zi Yan said without hesitation. The game said with sarcasm: "How, afraid of losing?" Zi Yan said faintly: "I never take friends to gamble!" The game said: "I don''t even dare to ask if my bet is. It seems that you have no confidence in yourself. This is my bet. If I win, this thing you take away!" In front of the game, there was a bright light, and the light became a light shield, not an energy manifestation, but a real light shield. "Young master, no!" The uncle who had not been open before, immediately stopped. Chen Kais expression changed. He didnt expect the game to take this thing out. "A soul soldier, not to mention that it is not a great thing, even if I don''t care." Purple eyes disdain a smile. "Have you really seen a big world?" The game sent a sigh to ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "This is called the Spirit Shield, accompanied by the Spirit Shield! It is not comparable to the general soul soldiers, even the most holy spirit soldiers, the quality can not match It, once it reaches the holy mountain and is baptized, can be discharged into the sacred soldiers of the Holy Mountain." The voice of the game has fallen, the expression of the European spirit, and the face has undergone some changes. Old Tang looked at the Lingdun with amazement, and then he stopped paying attention. At this moment, the voice of Zi Yan sounded again. "I thought it was something. I didn''t expect it to be a broken shield." He looked at the game and said with sarcasm: "With a broken shield, I want to change my friend? Don''t say that it ranks less than one hundred, even if it is the top ten, it is the first friend who does not gamble with me." This broken thing gambles with me, do you want a face?" The game is awkward. Or it is blind. He has also seen the big world and has seen many people, but as it is today, it is the first time I have seen it. You are ignorant of yourself, and you still have such a confident look. Vol 3 Chapter 576: 0 soldiers list The game looked at the idiot in his eyes, but couldn''t think of how to respond to each other. Because it is too stupid, too ignorant. What is the great existence of the accompanying spiritual shield? On the list of the Holy Spirit, the top 100 Holy Spirit soldiers, which are not very famous, will lead to countless people fighting for Don''t say a human life, even if there are ten hundred items, there are people. Still top ten, still first, you also have to say Do you want a face? "moron" At the end of the game, I only said these two words. Because there is no way to communicate at all. The purple cicada still disdains, the taunting of the face, naturally did not find the strange eyes when Ouli looked at him. "The idiot nonsense like you is simply superfluous." The accompanying Shield disappeared in front of him, and the game swayed and turned away. Others also left at this time, and it was decisive. The purple eyes are very small, obviously people who are badly blocked, why are they gone? He was puzzled, but he did not ask much. Those people began to hurry at full speed, and the purple scorpion fell, indicating that everyone would continue. Ouli looked at Zi Yan and thought about giving him some knowledge of science. But after thinking about the road ahead, he decided to go ahead. In the sky, the thunder of the heavens dissipated, like a broken storm, and it swayed. The figure of the two brothers of Lushan appeared, and his men also came out from the dark. At this moment, my brother looked at his brother, and his eyes were shocked, but more of them were helpless. "Big Brother, are we going to keep up?" I heard a lot of things when I heard the conversation. For example, the only beast that followed the purple, that is, the one they looked very familiar with, is actually the mount of Chen Kai. Obviously it was robbed by the sable. Who is Chen Kai? That is the people of Zhenyuan City, Chen Jiazhi, who is very famous, and the boy who was inadvertently acquired by him when he was a child was even more famous. It is said that Chen Kai can fully recognize the soul beast mountain in the holy mountain by virtue of this blue jade fire beast. But his blue jade fire beast was actually taken away. Now I think about it with my ass, and the teams strength is absolutely extraordinary. They remember this existence, arent they looking for death? Therefore, my brother has this question. "With why not with it," my brother said quietly. Everyones body is a tremor. The so-called uninformed are not guilty, and they are fearless. Now they know the strength of the other side. They have already produced timidity in their hearts. If they catch up, isnt it going to die? "Looking at the direction of their advancement, it should be to go to the holy mountain. Perhaps the greatest prosperity of the holy mountain will be opened. Let us keep up." My brother said with some excitement, "If you miss this grand event, you don''t know how long you have to wait next time." A few people are no longer looking for trouble and fighting, and their hearts are relieved. "Hey, why go?" In the hundreds of miles away, I resumed the normal speed of the game, and looked at the old man on the side, asking incomprehensible. Away from the purple scorpion, Lei Detect once again restored the indifferent emotions. This time, the battle made him soberly aware of the gap between the purple and the purple. Chen Kai is also a fog, and even his heart is greatly unwilling, after all, he once again missed the blue jade fire beast. "Chen brother has arrived, I still want to show up." Yan Bo glanced at the sky. There was a sigh in the air, and one person came out of it. Looking at the man in the air, Chen Kais face was excited. Da Bo, how come you are here The old man in the air snorted and his body shape followed. He looked at the uncle and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "You have seen Chen Bobo in the game." The game immediately rushed to the old man. Lei Zhen also hugged his fist and said that a younger generation had seen his predecessors. Looking at the two old people who are narrating the old, the game is inexplicable and said, "Since Chen Bobo is also there, why do we not shoot, but to leave, even if there is a soul in their ranks, there is only one." Jue said, "The soul of the land is a bit strange. I have never seen him. Even if it is two-on-one, we may not be able to get cheap. In addition, your gambling is almost impossible, even if you win. The other party will never return the item to you. Instead of this, it is better to go first, and then wait for the other way to reach the holy mountain." The old man surnamed Chen also nodded and said, "Yes, this is my plan. If I started it before, it would be unwise. I will leave it to the end." Chen Kai anxiously said, "But uncle, mine" The old man surnamed Chen looked back at Chen Kai and said with a sharp gaze. "This is called someone outside the heavens. If you look at you next time, are you still so reckless? This is a lesson for you." "You don''t underestimate the accompanying Shield, the defense is extremely amazing, it is rare in the world." After stopping at night, talking about the daytime, Ouli said this. Zi Yan looked at Ouli, saying "that spirit shield, the origins are extraordinary" Ouli said, "Its not extraordinary. Its a natural life. Once its been baptized by the Holy Mountain, it will definitely be able to enter the 100th list of the Souls. The guy is not lying. Ouli looked at Zi Yan and said, "Its you, its too ignorant. I dont know the Soul List. Its so good to say it. "The soul of the soldiers list is very famous," Zi Yan asked. "The Holy Spirit soldiers from the Holy Spirit Mountain are what everyone wants, and among the many Holy Spirit soldiers, there are only one hundred who can be on the list. Throughout the ages, there are only one hundred places~www.novelhall.com ~ Can enter the list, it is proved that it is the best hundred holy spirit soldiers" Ouli looked at Zi Yan and said, "What do you think is the power of your long stick?" Zi Yan nodded. "Of course it is very powerful. I still can''t play all its power, it is already terrible." Ouli said, "You recognize it, but it is not qualified to enter the 100." Zi Yan asked, "How do you know?" Ou Li said, "Because the rank of the hundred soldiers was established many years ago, there has never been a new soul soldier in the past millennium. It has been squeezed into the top 100. The most recent challenge occurred hundreds of years ago. It is said that a soul soldier tried to challenge the cloud rain sword at the end, and the result was not successful. I still don''t know where to go." "That was the only challenge in the past few hundred years, but it ended in failure. But the guy in the day, as long as the spirit shield is baptized, it will certainly be able to enter the top 100. The list of Yun Yujian is already a matter of nailing." "So, you are too ignorant, but you choose not to gamble, but it is also very sensible, because you simply can''t break the shield. At the beginning of the battle, the other party is already invincible." Vol 3 Chapter 577: apologize The fastest update to Leiwu''s latest chapter! When I heard Ou Li said, everyones expressions have changed. The fighting power of the purple dragonfly is very clear to everyone. Even if I fight the blue jade fire beast last time, the purple dragonfly does not use all the power. However, today, Ouli actually said that the purple can not break the defense. "Are you serious?" Zi Yan looked at Ouli and his eyes changed. "Or else?" Ouli grinned: "There is no invincibility in this world, and some just just suppress it. It is unfortunate that people will suppress you!" Purple eyes bowed, thoughtful. He didn''t gamble with the game, because he wouldn''t use the mountain to make a bet. He didn''t even think that the other party had an undefeated defense. At the moment, what puzzles Zi Zis heart is, why did he mention this request, is he aware of the secret of the mountain? Looking at the silent purple, Ou Li said: "You don''t need to be depressed. This doesn''t mean that you can suppress you if you meet someone, but you happen to meet it. If it exists, it is rare for a few hundred years. See you. You have met, it should be your luck." Ouli does not know whether to persuade people or to attack people. A few people have long been accustomed to the misconduct of Ouli, but their mood is inevitably not comfortable. The old Tang suddenly said: "The eagle beside him, if I didn''t read it wrong, it should be the golden eye to find the spirit. It is natural to perceive the spiritual power of all things, and has the title of treasure seeker. There is a companion shield. And there is a golden eye to find the spirit, if I do not expect it, then he will enter the holy mountain, you should be able to get the recognition of two holy mountains." Being able to enter a holy mountain, this has a great potential, can be recognized by two sacred mountains, it is a genius in genius. The expressions of several people have changed again. Obviously, the game, the weight in their hearts, is more than enough. The sable is to understand the meaning of the old Tang. It seems that the game asks for the mountain, not the secret of the mountain, but the miracle stone that has been hidden in the mountain. It seems that it was perceived by the eagle. However, this also makes the purple scorpion relax a lot, as long as it is not the secret of the mountain itself, or else his trouble will be more. Right now, he needs to beware of the game. After all, the other sides trip is somewhat inexplicable, but the two sides must still meet. At that time, I believe that the two sides cant be good. After a battle of roadblocks that followed one after another, the Zixiao people were not far from the holy mountain. During the period, I passed two cities. Everyone just stayed in the city for one night, and then bought some people who were not drunk, so they continued on their way. The number of robbers along the way has been significantly reduced, because the number of troops going to the holy mountain has become more and more, and there are strong guardians in it. If the robbers are not going to be destroyed, it is obviously a high-risk occupation at this stage. . The news about the opening of the Holy Goggles has already been passed out. The nearby forces and the many scattered repairs all went towards the holy mountain. Some wanted to touch the opportunity, while others were purely for a fun. "There are so many people on the road, we don''t have to worry so much." Going forward for a while, Ou Li said after stopping. Of course, Zi Yan knows the meaning of the other party and directly throws it away. Ou Li smiled and opened the seal. He poured a big mouth and said a comfortable voice. At this time, there are teams passing by, and the three women and the blue jade fire beast are often the most attractive. Without five days, we will be able to reach the holy mountain city. Ou Li looked at the front and said: "It seems that the news you got is indeed early enough, rest assured, this time we have enough time." Zi Yan nodded, and her heart was no longer so anxious. Ou Lis line of sight was taken back from a distance, saying: Every time the Holy Goggles opens, there will be a series of activities in the holy mountain town. If you are interested, you can go there. "what activity?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "bet!" In the eyes of Ou Li, there is excitement. "You can gamble yourself, you can also bet on others, you can gamble whether you can get the recognition of the Holy Goggles, you can also bet that you can join several holy mountains. In short, only you can''t think of the bet. There is absolutely no law in the city of Sanctuary." Can you join the holy mountain and get a gamble? Zi Yan said inexplicably: "If this is the case, isn''t it a big loss? Many people should not be eligible to join the holy mountain?" Ou Li glanced at the purple eyes and said: "Not everyone is qualified to be gambling on the scene. The holy mountain city is not a fool. Only the recognized existence is eligible to participate in the bet." What qualifications do you need? Zi Yan asked. "This will naturally be understood when you arrive at the holy mountain." After the European force, there was no other thing to say, but when everyone was about to hurry, two people came from afar. It is the two brothers who follow each other and think that they are hiding well. If they were not a clumsy performance and they had no experience at all, they might have been buried for a long time. The other party followed them along the way, but did not do anything bad. When the two approached, they brought a smile and went straight to the purple. After all the way, they already knew that Zi Yan is the team who has the final say, and it may be the most powerful. Zi Yan looked at the two people nearby and said faintly: "What time do you want to **** us?" The brother of the Lushan brothers rushed to laugh and said: "Where the adults say, we are here to pay for the adults. The previous two brothers didn''t understand anything~www.novelhall.com~ I also hope that there are a lot of adults." At the same time, my brother glared at his younger brother and saw that his brother took out a jar of wine and went to Ouli. "Nobody still doesn''t mind. Little care, please add laughter." The younger brothers attitude was very humble, and his hands were not drunk. Ouli did not make this younger brother of Lushan difficult. He smiled and picked it up, but his brothers painful expression, he clearly saw it in his eyes. After that, the younger brother went to the old Tang, Lan Rui, Noah, Pang propaganda, and finally to the three women, one person gave an altar to not drunk. Everyone took them one by one, but in a single eye, they all smiled. In the hands of Zi Yan, there was also an altar without drunkenness. He did not hesitate, and there was no suspicion. He opened a drink and then lifted up the jar. He raised his head toward his brother and made a toast. My brother rushed to take out a jar of wine, but it was not drunk, he said: "I am used to drinking this, not drunk is good, but the taste is too rushing, drinking is not used." Vol 3 Chapter 578: Holy Mountain City The fastest update to Leiwu''s latest chapter! Hearing the purple scorpion, the elder brother of Lushan looked awkward and his expression was not very natural. Zi Yan took a sip of wine and said, "Is this hard to guess? You have followed us all the way, and now suddenly appear, naturally it is something." The so-called apologize, Zi Yan certainly does not believe, the price of not drunk is not expensive, if it is not the guy of Ouli, he is reluctant to buy. The city of Lushans brother is deeper. At least there is no expression from the face, but the brothers deplor in the eyes of the drunken is not a fake. Coupled with this road, these people have no other gains, and it is already stretched out. Lushans brother smiled and said: It seems that everything is too big for adults. In fact, this time, I mainly want to ask adults, really decided to go to the holy mountain? If there is no such thing as Ou Li, then Zi Yan will certainly not understand the meaning of his brother, but now, even if the other party is very embarrassed, Zi Yan is also guessing the other party''s intention. "Do you want to bet on me?" On the forehead of Lushans brother, there was a cold sweat immediately. I didnt expect the other person to guess his purpose. Looking at the nervous each other, Zi Yan said: "Don''t be nervous, this is your freedom, talk about your plans." My brother, Lushan, looked at the purple cockroaches nervously and found that the sable was really not angry. This relieved the mood and said: "I think adults can definitely enter the holy mountain, so this time I plan to make a desperate attempt to take all our homes. They are all pressed on the adults. Although the adults are assured, after the event, we will give half of the proceeds to the adults." "you sure?" Zi Yan looked at each other, this decision is not too big, because once they fail, then they will have nothing. "Not sure, but because I believe in adults!" Lushans brother said: We dont have much savings now, but after the Holy Mountain, there is a special institution that can borrow blue crystal coins from there. Looking at each other with full confidence, Zi Yan said: "Since such a big determination is made, it should not be placed on me. The last time you guys should have seen it, his companion spirit shield defense is super strong, join the holy The mountain is already on the nail. And once the other party accepts the baptism, the accompanying spiritual shield can be directly promoted to the Souls." This thing was heard by my brother Lushan last time, but like Zixiao, I didn''t care too much at the time, but I heard the purple scorpion at the moment, and his face also showed a shocking color. The top 100 soul squad, this is very amazing. However, he quickly shook his head and said with a firm attitude: "No, I decided to place a bet here. In addition to believing in the strength of adults, I still believe in the character of adults. I can come here. It is also because the adults do not kill." After a sip of the sable, he did not drunk, and then patted the other''s shoulder and said: "If that''s the case, then it will follow you." Obviously this is the promise, and Lushans brother was grateful for a smile, and his mood was re-energized. He immediately waved at his brother. After the brothers took a gift to Ziyan, they left. When you leave, don''t forget to say hello to others. After the Lushan brothers, they still kept a distance from the team of Ziwei, during which they did not come again. A few days later, the holy mountain city arrived. This is a very large city with a population of millions, like a giant, standing there. At the back of the holy mountain city is a misty place, where the direction of the holy mountain is, just because of the clouds that are not scattered all the year round, few people can see the whole picture of the holy mountain. The opening of the holy mirror, this is the only shortcut to enter the holy mountain, so many people came in the holy mountain city, in addition to some of the fun, more to come to luck. As I walked toward the city, I was often able to hear arguments about the opening of the Holy See. In fact, it does not belong to Lanshazhou. To the extent of the holy mountain, the influence of the blue family here has been reduced to a minimum. But as such an important place, the Blue House naturally has its own industry here, so the accommodations will not have to worry about them. After coming to the holy mountain city, the Lan family took the initiative to contact Lan Rui and arranged all the things. Finally, no longer hurry, everyone can relax, in the restaurant that is controlled by the Blue House, everyone sits in a box and enjoys a drink. In the evening, the blue family had sorted out all the information about the holy mountain and sent it to the room of Lan Rui. Later, Lan Rui took the information and came to Ziwei here. Several people began to discuss the matter. The first test is the heart of the holy mirror. Only after the test of this road can we accept the next round of assessment. Lan Rui said: "This round of tests, in fact, is plain, is the qualification issue, or the quota problem, this is not, the Holy Mountain gambling has already opened the first round of bets, that is who can rank in the top three Ten, the odds are a loss of ten, the top 20 is a loss of thirty, the top ten is a loss of fifty, the top three is a loss of one hundred, the first is a loss of one thousand." "This is starting to bet?" Ziyan was surprised. Lan Rui nodded and said: "Well~www.novelhall.com~ That''s it, but after reading the information, I suspect that the holy mountain has come out with such a first round of tests, is it purely to match the holy mountain gambling? After all, it seems that the odds of the first place are extremely high, but there are too many people who can participate. Who can guess who is the first place? This is obviously to give money to the holy mountain gambling house. Maybe at the end, no one will guess the first place." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "That may not be, in case someone has great confidence, then bet on himself?" On the side of the blue red said: "If you also go to the bet, bet your own first? Do not vote more, even if you only vote for a blue crystal coin, you can earn a thousand back." "I don''t want to give money in person, but since it is a bet, as long as there is some estimate of my strength, I can still earn a lot of blue crystal coins." After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "Blue Rui, you should go and find out what it means, what is the main reason, what is the main assessment." At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and Ouli came in. "Ask the mind to test the mind, check whether your mood is strong, and take a small test of your soul level." Vol 3 Chapter 579: Bet "Do you know anything about your heart?" When I heard that Ouli said that the purple cicada was very unexpected, it did not care about the tone and wording of the other party. "Anyone who is determined to be a strong mind can often go very far. Your mind is very good. When you get into the top 30, you will not be a problem." Ou Li came to the front of Zi Yan and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I am optimistic about you. Can you always drink the drunkenness in the future? This time you will see your performance." Then, Ou Li looked at Lan Rui several people again. "You can also try to hit the top 30. After all, the rewards are very rich. Of course, you must first register before you get the number token. To bet on yourself." Before Ouli left, he took a bottle from the purple cicada. It is worth mentioning that the first thing that Ouli told him when he came to the city was that there were also places where the sale was not drunk, and the price remained the same, still so high. "A rest for one night, go to register tomorrow." When everyone left, there was only one person in the room, looking at the bright pearl of the room, and he fell into meditation. This time he came to the Holy Mountain. He came mainly for the second part of the Ghostly Soul Eater. This is his main purpose in coming to this world. Right now, he has reached the holy mountain. The things he wants are most likely to be on the Sacred Mountain or the Holy Spirit Mountain. Then he must get the recognition of these two holy mountains. Its been a long time since I came to this world, and I dont know how the Holy Spirit world is. His world and everyone can be well. Fortunately, its not too far away from home. Nothing to say overnight, the next day everyone went to sign up. Just when I went to sign up, Pang advocated some hesitation because he had no confidence to enter the holy mountain. This time, the reason why I followed the purple scorpion was just to look at it and make a fun. However, after a few people persuaded, he decided to try. There are many places to sign up, one of which is not far from their inn, and will not be reviewed when you sign up, just pay the money. The registration fee is one hundred blue crystal coins. No matter whether it succeeds or fails, it will not be refunded. After paying the blue crystal coin, everyone can get a token with its own number and name. Three zero two three. This is the number of the purple token, which indicates that he is already registered for more than 3,000. Other people''s numbers are also adjacent. If you get the number, you can place a bet, and the place to bet is less than a hundred feet away from the place of registration. "Let''s go, let''s take a look." The places where the bets are placed are very lively, and the noisy sounds are constant, but most of them come to join in the fun. A group of people came to Ziyan, and people on both sides let go, and a channel appeared. "How do you bet?" At the time of the trip, Zi Yan asked. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the three women, but no one paid attention to them. "Come on you." Lan Rui did not think about it, said directly. "Small gambling, you can try to put a bet on yourself." Zi Yan smiled. Lan Rui shook his head and said, "You can only go to the top 30. I still have this self-knowledge. Besides, I havent made a breakthrough yet." Speaking of this matter, Blue Rui is very depressed, because he is still a real thing, Blue Red and Noah have never broken. Although they have been diligent in their practice, they know that they are still unable to break through. "We can just play and play, what if it becomes?" Lan Hongyi apparently came to the interest. She went to the place where she signed up and said, "One hundred blue crystal coins bet on myself." She took out her own token, three zero two, blue red. The person in charge of reception is obviously used to bet on this kind of thing and is very skilled in registering. "A thousand blue crystal coins, bet on the blue dream, three zero two five." Lan Hongyi went on to say "I will be able to enter the top 30." At the moment of getting the token, everyone''s number has already reached the major gambling fairs, so just register. Blue Lonely Dream looked at Lan Hongyi with some worries, apparently she did not have the confidence to enter the top thirty. Lan Hongyi did not care at all, and continued to say "betting a thousand blue crystal coins, three zero two six, Hawthorn, can advance to the top thirty." When I heard the bet of Blue Hongyi, the expressions of other people around him changed, and this situation is still rare. Lan Hongyi continued to say, "One thousand blue crystal coins are smoky, three zero two three, and he can enter the top thirty. Oh no, it is the top twenty!" "You said it was late, the information has been entered." The registered person said. After thinking about it, Lan Hong said, "If this is the case, then raise another 10,000 and bet that he can enter the top twenty." As soon as this statement came out, it was all around. There are a lot of them here to join in the fun, bet a few blue crystal coins, and almost all of the top 30, such as the top twenty, and still so heavy, it is the first time. Zi Yan said with some helplessness, "Dont mess, the first thirty will be fine." As a result of this statement, more people have different colors on their faces, and they have looked at the purple eyes. How strong is this, and I have such confidence? Many people have remembered his number, 3023. "How can this be a mess? Put another thousand blue crystal coins, and the purple dragonfly is the first!" Blue Red said with a smile, "I am very optimistic about you?" "If you are optimistic about me, why not push all in first?" Zi Yan can''t smile, isn''t it obvious to send money to the gambling house? To be honest, he didn''t have any confidence in the top 30, and he didn''t dare to think about it. "What if you win?" At this moment, Lan Rui, who had never been interested in it, had a bright eye. He said, "Put a thousand blue crystal coins, the first one is purple. You can put another ten thousand, and the purple dragonfly can enter the top thirty." In this way, even if the purple is not the first, then everyone has no loss. Of course, the premise is that the purple must enter the top 30, otherwise the loss of everyone can be gone. There is almost no wealth in the mountain, and so is the blue solitary dream. So Noah is betting on the two people. The way to bet is basically that as long as the purple scorpion enters the top 30, it is stable and not lost. The first is to buy some, just be a part of the fun. Have a good time. Apparently, these people are very typical of themselves, and they are still very big, which makes many people around us inquire about the origins of several people. Unfortunately, the faces of several people are too new, and no one knows who they are. Soon everyone bet, the purple is gone. After thinking seriously, Zi Yan said, "Twenty thousand blue crystal coins are in front of thirty, two thousand blue crystal coins are in front of twenty, and one thousand are in the top ten." Obviously, I bet myself, and the amount is not small, but compared to other people, Zi Yan is a lot more cautious, did not dare to buy first. There were a lot of discussions around, and I looked at several people from time to time. "You are too obvious about this." At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, only five people came from behind the crowd. The head was a young man. He stood up and looked at the purple sable in front. He dismissively said, "Disguise yourself as a strong person. Deceive everyone''s blue crystal coins, you have to face your face?" Several people heard the sound and saw the young man. "What do you mean?" Pang advocate said indifferently. "What do you mean by your heart is very clear, I will not say much here, in short, you want to deceive everyone, this is simply impossible~www.novelhall.com~ Youth smiles coldly, "I am absolutely not allowed This kind of thing happens! Zi Yan looked at the sneer-looking youth. I dont know why, my heart suddenly became tight, like I met a big enemy. He has never seen each other, but now he has a natural feeling of hostility, which makes him very puzzled. At this time, the exclamation of the four weeks began. "It turned out to be St. Lun, God, I was fortunate enough to see the Holy Man!" "It is rumored that the young man of St. Lun has been exposed to the technique of the Holy Mountain. This time, the holy mirror is opened, and it is rumored that he will directly attract the attention of the three mountains with the highest potential!" The exclamations around him were very loud, and many people''s faces were filled with excitement and shock. This shows that the young man named Sheng Lun has great fame here. At this time, the youth are also looking at the purple eyes, but in the eyes that seem to be proud and disdainful, there is a hidden secret. . Vol 3 Chapter 580: St. Lun The fastest update to Leiwu''s latest chapter! Isn''t this a place to bet? The purple cicada is open, after discovering that it is impossible to see through the other party. "If it is a place to bet, then I am here to make a note. Is there any problem?" "The blue crystal coin is mine. Whoever I want to be on, who is on it, what does it have to do with you?" "Still, you think that I have been too much, and you have lost your face." After the purple singer finished, he did not give the other party a chance to answer. It was only his seemingly sensible answer, but it did not bring about the desired effect. All the people around him were convinced by the reputation of St. Lun. Even if Zizi was very reasonable, he still screamed. If there are not three beautiful people here, in order to take care of their own qualities, I believe that they have long been evil. "What is your situation, everyone is naturally clear, I am too lazy to argue with you." St. Luns disdainful smile said: "As for you said that I lost my face, do you have it?" St. Luns eyes swept through the crowd and said, "Do you have anything?" "If we vote for ourselves, then what are you doing here? Do you want to buy me to win, it seems that you are very eye-catching, buy me into 30, keep you from making a profit!" The words of Zi Yan are indifferent, but they also carry the sarcasm that everyone can hear. "What do you think is worthy of my bet?" St. Lun snorted and said, "I am going to be myself, it must be the top three!" "The first three? Listen to your big tone, think you want to be the first directly?" There was anger at the face, but there was no blue-red swaying. I couldnt help but laugh at the moment. "I really laughed at Miss Ben, oh, no, this is a big breath, but Im scared to Miss Ben." "Buy yourself, buy the top three, and face ridicule us to buy the first." Lan Hong shook his head and said: "Now it is a worldly wind, I didn''t expect a small white face that looks good, and it is such a big breath." The moments of the night became quiet. Everyone looked at the blue and red, and thought about this beautiful, disrespectful woman. I dared to say such a thing. Isnt this a sinful sin? In this holy mountain town, dare to offend the sage, how incredible it is? At this moment, many people have given blue and red to have a chestless brain. "You don''t have to be so excited about me. This is the first time, I am bound to get it." St. Lun smiled coldly. Lan Hongyi did not go to see the Holy Lun, but looked up and down the purple, and said seriously: "Purple, you see it? In this world, there are people who are even more vocal than you?" Zi Yan also cooperated with Lan Hongyi very much. He nodded and said: "It is indeed, it seems that it should be the sentence. The world is going on, there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside." Lan Rui and others laughed. The people brought by St. Lun are cold and cold looking at the group of people. Feeling the killing from a few people, Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are planning to work with me here?" There was a sneer in his mouth and he dismissed: "You also have!" "you wanna die!" One of them stepped forward and the body began to surge. At this moment, St. Lun waved his hand and said: "Let him live for a few more days." Then he turned and said: "Buy first, bet a thousand." "A big tone, a thousand, people who don''t know, think you have to pay 10,000." Blue Hong continued to ridicule. Only her voice just fell, and the sound of exclamation sounded around, because St. Lun''s is not a blue crystal coin, but a sly coin like a star. This is the blue star coin and the value is higher. Converted into blue crystal coins, one to one thousand, then a thousand blue star coins, is a full million. Millions of blue crystal coins bet their own to become the first, once they get the first, the rewards are completely a huge number. Under the horror of everyone, St. Lun turned and left, it was a chic. "Let''s go." Looking at the crowd, the sable is also walking outside. At this moment, he still has doubts in his heart, because he always feels that the other party is deliberately appearing here. One can take the first existence, but it has come here, and let yourself meet? Not waiting for the purple scorpion to leave, after the convenience is a noisy voice. "I bet that St. Lun is the first, a thousand blue crystal coins." "I bet that St. Lun can enter the top three." "I bet that St. Lun''s adults can enter the top ten." I have seen Shenglun with my own eyes. Everyone is also very confident in Shenglun. At this moment, they naturally do not hesitate and bet. If this time, St. Lun can really get the first place, then this place alone is enough to make everyone earn a lot of money. This is not to say that some people immediately go to find relatives and friends, so the heavy bet on St. Lun will be more and more. This gambling house will not lose money in the first game, Zi Yan will not care, after returning to the residence, several people will begin to discuss, then how to deal with the test. After St. Luns troubles, no one pays attention to the sable, and no one bets on the sable. This is what the Lushan brothers who have been hiding in the dark want to see. The two brothers took all of this into their eyes. Looking at the crowd, the younger brothers mind changed a little, and lowered the voice: "If we also take half of it to bet on St. Lun, we dont ask him to advance to the first place. As long as we advance to the top 20, we will make a big profit. With his strength, it should not be a problem." Others are nodding their heads and apparently are not willing to miss this opportunity. "No, we will bet on the Purple Man, and I will bet my best!" said the brother. "why?" The younger brother asked inexplicably, and other people were also very confused. "Because the purple scorpion has the kindness that many people don''t have, although we don''t want to be such a person, we all hope that someone like this is not? Just rely on this kindness~www.novelhall.com~we It is also time to support the sable." In fact, there is still a sentence, the brother of Lushan did not say: "That is compared to the Saint Lun who only saw one side, Zi Yan is more worthy of his belief." Then, Lushans brother lowered his voice and said, Go and sneak a bet on the purple scorpion first, and put a thousand blue crystal coins. The younger brother looked at his brother. "If all goes well, we can get several times of gains. Even if we deduct some service fees, we will have a large income, and we will lose a thousand blue crystal coins in the district. It is not a natural thing." According to the instructions of my brother Lushan, they put all their belongings into the house in several places and twenty times. Buying Ziyan one person wins. The care and caution of the Lushan brothers is not unreasonable, but there are too many people betting in this city, and no one cares about who they are betting on. Although it was only the first small test, the enthusiasm of the bets of the powerful forces was greatly unexpected. Every day, an astronomical figure was credited. Vol 3 Chapter 581: Prop The fierce competition is completely beyond everyone''s imagination, and after Blue Rui gets more accurate information, his face is even more dead. Looking at this battle, it is extremely difficult for Zi Yan to enter the top 30. They dont have to think about it. Lan Rui put a thick stack of information on the table and smiled bitterly: "This is the personal information that hopes to advance to the top 30. The above content is still detailed and worth a thousand blue crystal coins." There are some accidents in the sable, and it is a collection of disciples, and they are all human beings, with their own means. The intelligence is still detailed. If you sell it in this city, I believe that I will be able to earn a sky-high price. Now he has begun to admire the city''s ability to make money. At the same time, he also began to doubt the original intention of the opening of the Holy Mountain, is it purely for money. At this time, the door was opened and Ou Li came in. "If you have a business, do you want to do it?" Zi Zi looked up and asked: "What business?" Ouli turned and saw a man walking outside the door. It was a middle-aged man, wearing a long gown, and he looked very elegant. "You, I have a few small things here, and everyone may be able to see them." The other party did not introduce himself, but directly explained the intention. He had more than a dozen sacred characters in his hand. The texture of these sacred characters is very complicated and has never been seen by the sable. "What is this?" asked Zi Yan. The other party smiled slightly and said: "This is called a shifting shadow. This is the top of the holy mountain. This is Fuding Qiankun. This is a leap into a fairy..." Listening to the other side to introduce these saints, as the sacred teacher of the purple, the eyes immediately become strange, he looked at Ouli, with the meaning of the inquiry, where did you find such a wonderful liar? The expressions of other people are also very weird. After introducing the ten kinds of saints, the other party said with a smile: "These saints are usually of little use in the outside world. Its only use is in the sunbeam. For example, this shift In the case of a change of shadow, you can instantly change the position of two people. For example, if you use this holy mountain top, it is equivalent to carrying weight, and it will be very big for consumption." After hearing the introduction of the other party, Zi Yans face changed and said: You are cheating! The other person smiled and said: "This is an auxiliary prop, and has nothing to do with cheating." Lan Rui asked: "How much is such a saint?" The other party extended five fingers. Lan Rui said: "Fifty blue crystal coins?" The other party said: "This is the meaning of five." "Five blue crystal coins, do you have such a conscience?" Purple is obviously not convinced. "Five Blue Stars!" The purple scorpion has the impulse of a kind of slut, this piece of sacred sacred, even so high price, why don''t you grab it? "It seems that the price is extremely high, but all of you are re-injecting yourself. Once you win with these auxiliary items, then you will not be able to earn a few blue stars." The other party raised the paper in his hand and said: "So, this price is very fair." The face of the purple cicada became difficult to look at. He looked at the middle-aged man and said: "So, if we refuse, you will soon find the next one, right?" "The number of props is limited. If you really can''t see it, I can only go to the next one and increase the success rate. Many people are very happy." When I heard this sentence, several people were obviously anxious and planned to buy. Who knows at this time, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "We don''t need it." The other side took a look at the purple sly and said: "My name is Wu Youde. If you change your mind, you can go to the nearest gambling file to find me." After that, the other party took the sacred sign and turned and left. Ou Li quietly looked at this scene, the expression did not change, he did not accidentally take the role of the saint, and did not be surprised by the rejection. "Wait." Zi Yan suddenly opened. Other people who are nervous are also relieved. At this time, they must not be tempted to use things. The props that can increase the success rate must be bought. Wu Youde turned to look at Zi Yan and smiled and asked: "Why, is this a change of mind? Congratulations, you have made a correct and wise choice!" Zi Yan said: "Don''t misunderstand, I still won''t buy this thing. I think your name should be changed. Don''t call Wu Youde. It is more appropriate to call Wude directly." Wu Youdes smile on his face solidified. He looked at Zi Yan deeply and then left. Others are a face of regret and loss. Obviously, Zi Yan is completely missed this opportunity. After Wu Youde left, Zi Yan looked at Ouli and said, "You have known it right?" Ouli said: "It was not like this before." "Who believes?" Zi Yan looked sarcasm. Ouli said: "Actually, it is because you are too smart." "We? What is this concern with us? This is obviously a sacred mountain scam. I really didn''t think that the sacred mountain of such a big name could do such a thing." Through this matter, Zi Yan was disappointed to the extreme point of the holy mountain, and even for the second part of the method of finding the ghost ghost soul-seeking method, there is no longer much hope. How can such an extraordinary practice be above the holy mountain? Ouli said: "You think about the guy who was leaving ~www.novelhall.com~ what is it?" "Sacred?" "Who did the holy character write?" Ou Li said faintly: "If it is not for you, these advents are too smart, who can come up with such an idea?" Zi Yan was speechless at the time. It turned out that this is still the ghost of the adventurous. "Sacred mountains are allowed to do this? Not afraid of reputation is detrimental?" Ziyan asked. "It''s not a mistake in principle, but it can also generate income. Why not?" Ouli said: "After you participate in the assessment, you will naturally know that all the props are only foreign objects, and they can be icing on the cake. Make some effects, but for the final outcome, the impact will not be great." "How did you know?" Some of the sables will be suspicious. "My guess." After Ouli finished, he turned and left. The sable is a little depressed, and the things that appear in the props really affect his mood. When I came here, all the things I met with the Holy Mountain could not be separated from the city. Others are also silent, even in the heart of the blue heart, but also gave birth to the idea of ??quietly buying some props back. Fortunately, he saw that Zi Zis attitude was firm, so he did not do much. In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and it was time for the Holy Sky to open. Everyone is ready to go. Vol 3 Chapter 582: test A few people waiting to leave the room, the city is already lively. Everyone is talking about the next test, one by one, and telling the people who bet on themselves, how talented and how extraordinary. As a contestant, Zi Yan and others are rushing to the foot of the holy mountain. The holy mirror will be opened there. Leaving the city, everyone flies away and walks along the way. When Zi Zi came here, there have been many strong people here. Under the visual inspection, the number is over 10,000. Although there are various realms in it, the human soul still occupies the majority. For this first qualification, many people are very excited, but some are absent-minded. Aster and a group of seven people stood together, the blue jade fire beast did not appear this time, because the purple enamel has not thought about it, specifically how to let it appear. Put it in the blue-controlled inn, there is no problem with security. Although the influence of the Blue House in this place has been weakened to the extreme, he is still a giant. Someone has come one after another, and it seems that there are very many people signing up. Until the noon, the number of people gathered here has exceeded 15,000. The clouds in front are still lingering, making it impossible to see the whole picture of the holy mountain. In the sky, suddenly bursts of ripples, the clouds in front began to roll up, a figure flew out of the clouds, immediately triggered the exclamation of the sound. It is a holy mountain! It was a middle-aged man who seemed to be full of majesty. His eyes swept through the audience. The original noisy crowd immediately became extremely quiet. This is a respect for the Holy Mountain. The middle-aged man said: "I am from the Holy Ghost of the Holy Ghost Mountain, responsible for your qualification test, and in the end only a thousand people can qualify for the screening of the Holy Goggles. What you need to do is to constantly insist on not to be Eliminate until the final qualification." The middle-aged man turned and ran into the sky, respectfully said: "Congratulations to open the mirror." In the sky, suddenly there was a gust of wind, the clouds were blown away, and a huge light mirror appeared. It occupies the entire sky and reflects everyone''s figure in it. The mirrors are bursting and look very spectacular. Quietly surrounded, exclaimed. Obviously many people are seeing the Holy See for the first time. Sheng Sheng said again: "The test begins now, take out your token and enter the holy mirror. Those who come late will lose their qualifications." Obviously, the test has begun, and those who have missed the time are no longer qualified. Everyone heard the sound, and they took out the tokens. They saw the tokens and immediately ignited the light, and the light expanded and enveloped itself. The next moment, a huge suction, from the top of the Holy Goggles, all the people shrouded in light, immediately flew toward the sunbeam in the sky. The ray of light disappeared, and the ground that was originally overcrowded was re-opened. Just as the Holy Goggles opened, in the city of Mount Athos, there were light mirrors around where the big gambling files were located, and the mirrors were mapped to the participants. The one headed by is St. Lun. He was the first hot spot, and the first one to reflect his image was because he had a lot of heavy bets on him. In addition to the first, many are the top thirty. Can have a great possibility to become the first existence, even if there are some accidents, there is no problem in entering the top 30. Many people are waiting for the end of the assessment, and then make a fortune, and then live a prosperous life. After seeing St. Lun, the whole city burst into bursts of cheers. Ouli, who went back to buy wine, passed a gambling stall, heard these cheers, looked at the excited crowds, and couldnt help but have pity. color. "So many years have passed, it is still a familiar routine, and the things that have been done are still so stinking." He sipped a sip of wine and treated him with everything. In this case, there was more sorrow in his eyes, but he quickly dispersed. The Lushan brothers, and the people they brought, are very nervous at these moments staring at the screens, but so far, they have flashed a lot of people, and even many people have independent close-ups. There is no such thing as a sable person. The light has fallen, and the purple enamel has reached the holy mirror. More humane is that several people still stay together, but there is no separation. The figure is on the ground, everyone is looking around, and the look is full of alert. So far, no one knows what the test is. Everyone is on alert. Just then, an old voice suddenly came from the sky. "This assessment is mountaineering. If you reach the top of the mountain smoothly, it means passing the assessment. Or, stick to the end~www.novelhall.com~ Don''t be eliminated, it means passing the assessment." As this old voice fell, there was an upward stone step in front of everyone, and countless. The stone steps are spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of people running in parallel, and the body of the mountain is larger and not visible at all. "go!" The people who had been alerting each other at the moment had already swept forward, apparently thinking about reaching the summit earlier. The voice is very obvious, and the first to reach the top will be qualified. The purple scorpion did not move. When most people moved, he still stood there and looked at the people who left. Lan Hong said with some urgency: "What are you doing? If we start later, we will lose our qualifications." The vision of Zi Yan was taken back from a distance, and his gaze looked at several other directions. The one who did not move was not only one. "The summit is indeed eligible, but you didn''t listen to that voice, as long as you stick to the end, you can qualify." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "The test of this time is not as simple as it seems. Moreover, we have no props on our body. If we walk in front, we can only be a live target." At this time, everyone''s gaze is also moving with the sight of Zi Yan. After seeing that there are still many seemingly extraordinary existences, they are not so anxious. "It''s that holy lord, he is coming." Noah suddenly lowered his voice and said. Zi Yan had already come to the other side, and he has never made progress. At this moment, his eyes are very bad. It seems that he has to win a victory with Zi Yan here. And when I saw the other party walking in, the expression of Noah and others became very tense. Zi Yan slightly frowns, according to the other side''s thoughts, should not prematurely confront him? Vol 3 Chapter 583: Asking for the heart The Lushan brothers have been searching for the purple scorpion, but the above has not given the slightest picture. After all, there are more than 10,000 people participating in the assessment. Most of the special pictures are given to those who win the championship. Perhaps, the current purple scorpion has already followed the big forces. At this moment, the younger brother of Lushan suddenly exclaimed, because he finally saw the purple, but it was in the picture of Shenglun. The brother who saw this scene, the expression could not help but change, it seems very tense and worried. After all, St. Lun is claimed to be able to get the first existence. If he is now shooting on the purple, then the purple is not even the 30th. Not? Even, it will lose its qualifications. The other people around him also recognized the purple eyes, so they all laughed at each other. "Isn''t this the guy who bought himself into the top 30? It is said that it is the enthusiasm inside the gambling house. At the moment, he meets the saints and believes that he should be eliminated." "Poor guy, caught by the St. Lun''s adult, will now be directly eliminated by the adults." "This is not a pity. This is called self-defense." The sound of ridicule is endless. The two brothers heard the fire in their hearts, but now they are not paying attention to them. The most urgent task is to see how Zixiao escaped this catastrophe. In the celestial mirror, looking at the frowning purple sable, and the nervous other people, Sheng Lun smiled and said: "Is it scared? Rest assured, I will not start doing this garbage for you." After that, he was proud of it and turned and left. Those who followed the existence of St. Lun, one by one, walked by the side of the purple scorpion, also made a movement to wipe the neck. "you wanna die!" In the eyes of Pangzheng, Han Mang flashed. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Don''t ignore these guys." At that moment, the feeling of hostility emerged again, which made Zi Yan more curious about the identity of Sheng Lun. Its just a pity that as a popular figure in the championship, there is not much introduction to St. Lun in the last purchase. However, one thing is worthy of recognition. The other party has already passed the assessment of the holy mountain. Even if this time does not come to the fun of the holy mirror, you can still join the holy mountain. Others have also left, and everyone is separated by a distance, and they are also guarding each other as they move forward. "Let''s go." Zi Yan walked toward the front step, and at this moment, he has already embarked on nearly two hundred steps, which is considered to be the leading crowd. The first step was on the stone steps, and the purple scorpion felt a strange power coming from under the feet, just like some kind of power exploration, and it quickly disappeared. Then there is no more abnormality. Step by step, Zi Yan walks on the stone steps like everyone else. This walk is hundreds of stone steps, and it is very easy to walk, but after looking up, Zijing still has not found the end of the stone steps. The existence of those who first climbed the ranks has reached the position of a thousand, but at this time, a loud exclamation suddenly rang, but many people suddenly became after they stepped on the thousand stone steps. Uncontrollable, fly straight out. At the time of the flight, their figure disappeared out of thin air. Obviously it was eliminated. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of people lost their qualifications. Lan Rui and others immediately tightened their minds, and Zi Yan said: "Everyone is careful." After the elimination of a group of people, most people have successfully passed the thousand stone steps. Just as the purple scorpion stepped on it, it felt like a powerful force passed over and wanted to shake his body. However, it was not successful. This power is within the controllable range. Others have not been affected and continue to walk up. "How many steps have you gone?" Zi Yan looked at the mountain next to her, she kept silently remembering the numbers. Hawthorn didnt even think about it, he said directly: Its eight thousand right away. I am about to reach eight thousand stone steps, and I still can''t see the end. At this moment, everyone understands the meaning of the previous voice. As long as it can persist, it does not matter if it does not reach the end. At the moment, many people have suspicions in their hearts and believe that there is no end at all. The number has been reduced by more than half, and as we move forward, everyone who can feel the pressure is also seeing one after another, persisting and failing to qualify. There are some soul realities and some people''s souls. As for the Blue Rui, Noah and Blue Red in the Zijing team, they are still persisting and have not been greatly affected. Asking the heart, what is the question? The purple scorpion at the moment has not really seen it. After passing the 8,000-level stone steps, the number of people was reduced. During the period, Zi Yan has been guarding the surroundings. Of course, he will not forget that the props that Wu Youde said at the beginning have not been used yet. It was followed by nine thousand stone steps and lost a large number of people. When the 10,000-level stone steps were reached, the remaining number was less than 3,000. After walking through the 10,000-level stone steps, Zi Yan looked up at the top, and the original stone steps that didn''t have an end point ~www.novelhall.com~ seemed to have changed. He stepped out again, and he appeared from his feet. There was a passage in front of him, and he did not know where to go. There was a bit of doubt in his heart, walking toward the passage, and at the end of the passage, it was a world. A world that haunts the Thunder. In the moment of seeing the world, Zi Yan is aware of a familiar atmosphere. That is the world that belongs to him, and he is inhabited by his friends. Seeing the world, there is not much expression change on the face of Zi Yan. There is no excitement and no excitement, no excitement and emotion. He looks up at the sky, which is like the Leihai area of ??the Holy Lei family, but The very clear purple eyes are also very clear, where and where they are. "This is the way to ask? Is it just a fantasy?" He waved his hand and said: "Its gone, its useless to me." As if the words were spoken, the illusion in front disappeared, and the purple scorpion stood on the stone steps again. Only at this moment, he suddenly found out that the people who had crossed the 10,000-level stone steps disappeared one by one. Disappearing means elimination. "Is it impossible to go through the road of asking questions, did not find that it is an illusion?" In the heart of Zi Yan, there is such doubts. At this moment, he saw someone moving, apparently like him, out of the illusion, can be said to have passed the road of asking. It was only that he had just moved, only to see him, there was a ray of light, and then his body disappeared, replaced by a stranger, standing in the direction he was standing. It is a prop! The purple screaming exclaimed, those who have not used props, can''t help it at the moment. The props are shot, and now it is time to decide on the quota. Vol 3 Chapter 584: Illusion and reality Someone used the props, like opening a hole, breaking the quietness of the place, and then various props appeared. Those who came from the hands of the sage, and only played the role of the props in this place, one by one. One of them was hit by a saint, his body stayed where he was, and he could not move. There is another person like petrification, and even the expression is solidified. And those who use the props are taking a light pace and flying toward the front. Zi Yan did not dare to delay the time, this time must be guaranteed to be able to reach the top 30, or else they will have to pay for it. Only he just stepped, suddenly there was a huge force falling on his body, his body shape could not help but sway, almost fell. "I am here, do you want to leave?" A sneer came from behind the purple scorpion, is a sacred. When the purple pupil shrinks, when is the other party behind him? He immediately turned back and saw Noah and others, now with closed eyes and pain in his face. "What did you do to them?" Zi Yan looked at St. Lun coldly. Sheng Lun smiled and said: "Reassuring, it is not a big deal, just that they don''t seem to have enough sleep, so let them sleep for a while. However, my kindness does not seem to accept them all, which is too disappointing. Now that I have slept so much when I sleep, I will help them get rid of it." St. Lun made a snap and said, "Go away." In the group of people, Pangs body shape flashed and disappeared. He lost his qualifications in this regard. The face of the purple cicada changed, and he stared back at St. Lun, and his eyes were cold: "You are looking for death!" The smile on St. Luns face continued unabated, and continued: Yes? Do you have the ability to kill me? Then he made another snap and said, "Go away." Then Noah disappeared. St. Lun haha ??laughed, and for the third time, the red snap disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, the three were lost. Just as Ziyan looked at a few people, St. Lun made a fourth call, but this time, Zi Yan felt a dangerous breath. As he turned around, he saw that St. Luns eyes were staring at him. This time its your turn. The ring finger appeared, and a strange power fell on the purple scorpion. This force forcibly tore the purple body, as if to tear his body. This is a sign of disqualification. Its just this vision, its coming fast, and its going fast. The original purple scorpion, after the strength of the whole body, is ridiculously watching Shenglun, saying: Is it interesting? St. Luns look is awkward. Are you okay? Zi Yan sneered and said: "If I say let you roll now, you should be very unhappy?" St. Luns face changed. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "Dissipate it. If you ask the heart is just a fantasy, it will be useless to me. Your poor acting and the unrealistic illusion have no use for me." St. Lun disappeared, but when he disappeared, he looked into the eyes of Zi Yan and flashed a strange light. The things in front of Zi Yan have returned to normal. He stood on the stone steps, there were people in front, and there were people behind him. He saw Lan Rui and others, and everyone is still there at the moment, but everyones face is full of pain. The purple eyes are slightly stunned. Isn''t this the picture that I saw before? Again? In his heart, there was a touch of anger. All said that illusion is useless to him. The light around it is disappearing. It is the existence of one that cannot walk through the road of asking for help, and the frequency of disappearing is extremely fast. Nearly a thousand people have lost their qualifications in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Zi Yan saw a person wake up, apparently passed the road of asking for help, and then walked toward the front. There was a ray of light on his body, and the position he stood was replaced by another one. It is a prop! The face of Zi Yan is changed again. This scene has already been experienced before. How has it appeared again? Is it an illusion? More props appear, and everyone at this moment is obviously no longer hiding. Because of the thousands of places, it will soon appear. In the holy mountain city, those who have made a lot of remarks are also exclaimed. This scene is somewhat unexpected, but fortunately, everything is under control and can enter the top 30. And the ones with the highest voices have not yet been eliminated. The Lushan brothers are very nervous, because when others use props, Ziyan has no other movements, and even does not pay attention to the surrounding, but looks confused and questioned, and does not know what to think. This makes the two very worried. If someone uses props for the sable, then according to the state of the sable, it is simply not possible. Feeling the disappearing figure around him, Zi Yan found that he could not distinguish between reality and illusion. At this time, I saw that Pang Wei suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was painful. At the moment, there was a sly color on his face. He looked at Zi Yan and said, "I cant help it." The next moment, his figure disappeared and he left. When I saw this picture before, it was a ring finger of St. Luns, and Pangs first move disappeared. At the moment, Pangzheng also left, but St. Lun did not appear. I remember that the second one to be eliminated was Noah. Just as the thought in Zi Yans heart appeared, it was that Noah opened his eyes. He had not had time to say anything, and his figure disappeared. The purple cicada expression changes again ~www.novelhall.com~ The third is blue red. "Purple, you have to cheer, I will take a step first." The voice of Lan Hongyi suddenly rang, only to see her body, is constantly dimming, this is a sign of disappearance. The pupil of the purple scorpion suddenly shrinks. This is exactly the same as what he saw before. The only difference is that the sacred sin does not appear, and naturally there is no such finger. After the blue red, who is it? Zi Yan recalled, and that St. Lun attacked himself. So that is to say, the fourth is disappearing. When the thoughts in the heart rise, the purple conditioned reflexes generally disappear from the place. At the moment when his body disappeared, more than a dozen powers of light descended from the sky and landed where the purple scorpion originally stood. These attacks were all sent by St. Lun and the people standing beside him. At this moment, the sneak attack on the purple scorpion is a sneer. But soon, this sneer solidified. Many of their attacks have been lost. The purple cicada appeared in another direction, and some of his heart was looking at him. He saw nearly a hundred rays of energy, descending from the sky, and drowning toward the Holy Land. The eyes of the two men look at each other, and the eyes of Zi Yan are full of puzzles. In the eyes of St. Lun, it is stunned and unwilling. Vol 3 Chapter 585: St. Luns Bureau Under the watchful eyes of Zi Yan, many attacks fell from the sky, drowning the Holy Luns, and the people he brought. St. Lun did not evade, or did not have time to escape. Under the gaze of everyone, St. Lun was thinking about attacking the purple scorpion first and dealing with him. But no one can think of it, at the same time, there are more people who seized this opportunity and launched a sneak attack on St. Lun. No accidents, no miracles. The sages, who were drowned by the light of many props, and the people he brought, disappeared after the energy dissipated. They were eliminated. St. Lun was eliminated. More than 15,000 contestants are now less than 50 people. The doubtful purple scorpion, at the time of the disappearance of the sacred prince, was a glimpse, but soon he was guessing something, and there was an answer between the faint hearts. And this answer is to make his heart cold, can not help but hit a chill. The noisy holy mountain city suddenly became very quiet at this moment. This lively city seems to have become a dead city at this moment. As the most favorable competitor in the test, Shenglun was eliminated, and even the top 30 did not enter. After a short silence, it was a sigh of noise. This is very surprising. St. Lun was eliminated in advance, so those who bet on the existence of St. Lun were doomed to nothing. For a time, some people could not accept this blow and fainted directly. At this moment, I dont know how many people have gone bankrupt because of the bet. In this city, more than 60% of all the people who participated in the bet placed their bets on St. Lun. Some people are more conservative, and St. Lun is not the first to be indifferent. As long as they can enter the top 30, they will not lose. Now its good, St. Luns top 30 didnt go in. A defeated, nothing. Compared with most desperate people around, the Lushan brothers are greatly relieved. The purple dodge is like a pen of God. Since you have escaped the sneak attack of St. Lun, then the next 30, the probability naturally becomes more Big. The expression of Zi Yan is changing, because he faintly guessed the true intention of Sheng Lun appearing in the casino. Deliberately high-profile appearance, and then deliberately buy yourself to win, Blue Red is very appropriate to match a sentence, so he bought his first. If at that time, Blue and Red did not deliberately ridicule each other, St. Lun should also deliberately find a head and buy himself first. Other sables don''t know, but one thing he knows very well, this time there are a lot of people betting on St. Lun. At the beginning, he was still surprised. If St. Lun really became the first, then this time the gambling house is afraid that it will lose a lot. Now he understands that when he entered here, St. Lun did not think about getting the first, even the first thirty did not think about it. This is a bureau that targets all gamblers. St. Lunmin knew that he was going to be eliminated, so he shot himself, apparently thinking about losing his qualifications before leaving. This is what really happened, not an illusion. But what happened to the illusion that I had seen before? If he didn''t see what happened before, he wouldn''t be able to react at all, and he might have lost his qualifications now. Seeing this game, but Zi Yan has no way to break the game, and even everything is over. Those who have made heavy bets on Sheng Lun are destined to lose their blood. At this moment, the light of the props is still shining. Everyone attacks each other. The purple dragonfly seems to be too quiet. There are four people left here. Zi Yan did not continue to go forward, but silently watching the people who fought. Of course, if this is also a battle. The number of people is still decreasing. At this moment, several attacks roared, and several people on the side of Ziyan finally encountered it. However, because the purple scorpion did not buy a prop, it was only the one who was attacked, but could not fight back. There was an attack on the body of the purple sable, and the purple scorpion felt the body suddenly become heavier, as if carrying a heavy thing behind him. Its just that he is standing still, so the pressure is not too big. This is the power of his real sense of props, not as terrible as he imagined, and still within acceptable limits. But somehow, one after another, it is disappearing at this time. This makes Zi Yan very puzzled. Until Blue Rui couldn''t hold on, he opened his eyes and looked at Zi Yan. He said that he took care of himself and his body shape disappeared. Just after the disappearance of Blue Rui, the light of the props around it disappeared, and Zi Zis eyes were on, only thirty people remained. So far, 30 places have been decided. The outside world is in vain. There are too many unexpected things today. In addition to Shenglun, there are more than a dozen existences that should have been ranked, and they have lost their qualifications. In the 30 people at the moment, it can be called by a person, but it is less than half. But no matter how famous they are, they are the focus of the moment, and everyone has a special picture. Beyond a gambler, the Lushan brothers are shouting, very excited, and they have a stark contrast with everyone who is depressed and wants to die. This time, they not only put all their worth in Ziyan, but also borrowed a lot from outside. The purple scorpion smoothly advances to the top 30, and their harvest can be at least five times. What a richness? "I knew it was like this. I should have mortgaged my head at ~www.novelhall.com~ for more blue crystal coins to bet." The younger brother of Lushan said with some regrets. "Slow down, this is just an appetizer." Lushans brother is also laughing and laughing. Behind him, those who follow them, the excited body is shaking, they are also on the whole body, this rate of return is much faster than being a robber, and still No life is dangerous. Compared with the excited Lushan brothers, the rest of the people around, the eyes are cold, like eating people. The top 30 places have been fixed, and the match of the props has come to an end. The stone steps in front have no end, and it is clear that they will continue to climb to the top. Just now, no one is moving, obviously everyone does not want to be the first cannon fodder. So, thirty people were so deadlocked. The gravity of the purple scorpion disappeared and he walked toward the front. The blue dream and the mountain are behind him. Anyway, there are no props for the three people. Its the same for going early and going late, and it doesnt affect others. Seeing the three people in the purple pipa, many people have a happy face on their faces. They subconsciously clenched the props in their hands. Some people lead naturally, and at least they dont have to worry about being behind them. Shadows can change their position at any time. Stepping into a new step, the expression of purple eyes changed slightly. Asking the heart, really started. Vol 3 Chapter 586: Extraordinary Zi Yan saw a towering mountain, and he stood at the foot of the mountain at the moment. Looking into the distance, the stone steps are like clouds, spreading up and going straight into the clouds. The number of stone steps is inexhaustible, and there are at least tens of thousands of levels. An old man stood under the stone steps and smiled at Zi Yan. "Welcome to Yunjie, and congratulations on your promotion to 30." Zi Yan looked at the old man in front and said: "The next step is to finish the task, right?" The old man said with a smile: "In fact, now that you are retreating, it is also the completion of the task. The qualifications you have already obtained, the rankings have also entered the top 30, and it is actually good to give up." Zi Yan shook his head. The old man curiously asked: "Do you still want to advance to the top 20, or the top ten?" Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "I didn''t think about it, but since I came, naturally I have to go up and go." The old man nodded slightly, his face was not reduced. "Then you have to be careful. This is the way to ask, the road is full of thorns and hardships, not good." "Let''s go and see." The purple scorpion walked forward, and under the watchful eyes of the old man, he stepped onto the clouds. Just stepping on it, he suddenly looked back at the old man. "You shouldn''t shoot me?" "When you climb the cloud, no one can do it. If you don''t want to go, you can go back." The old man said. Zi Yan nodded with satisfaction and then went up. Windy, blowing from the top, with the meaning of cold. Zi Yan subconsciously shrinks and continues to move forward. At the same time, the mountain came to the foot of the mountain and saw the old man who was seen by the purple, but she and the purple were not in a space. The old man said the same thing, the mountain did not pay attention to the other side, and went straight ahead. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this, because if you quit now, you can get as little as you can, and you don''t have to suffer." I am about to walk to the foothills next to Yunjie. I look back at the old man and say, "Thank you for reminding me." She stepped on the ladder of the clouds, and there was a ray of light under her feet. The next moment, her figure disappeared. The smile on the old man''s face solidified, and immediately looked up and looked up. At the top of the mountain, the mountain stood there, above the beautiful face, at this moment is full of alert. Because it is a mountaintop, she clearly only took a step. It is impossible to step into the sky, so why is this all? The old man looked at the top of the mountain, and he couldnt say a shocked sentence. He stood there, like a petrified one. It was not until the sound of the warning of the mountain, he reacted, and the next moment appeared in front of the mountain, although he tried to make his expression soothing, but the shock in his eyes could not be covered. "Are you making a ghost?" Hawthorn stared at the old man, very alert. The old man exclaimed, "Congratulations, you are the first to complete the test." The voice fell and the old man''s body disappeared. There was a gap in the sky, and I saw countless light rains falling down. The mountain is bathed in the light rain, long hair flying, and the dress is dancing. Asking the stone steps above the heart, walking on the right side of the purple scorpion, has its own independent image in the holy mountain city, but no one bets on this beautiful girl, so she suddenly disappears. Not very concerned, just feel a little regret. The hawthorn disappeared behind the purple scorpion. "Is it eliminated?" The Lushan brothers had doubts in their hearts, and they belonged to the picture of the mountains, and they disappeared. There are still twenty-nine pictures left. In these pictures, everyone is still on the way, and no other abnormalities can be seen. The blue lonely dream looked at the boundless stone steps, and the emei slightly picked it up. Today, she has been on the stage, even if she is impatient. The old man said the same thing, naturally it is based on dissuasion. Blue Lonely Dream said: "Let''s go and see, if you can''t keep going, I will leave." The old man nodded, but this time the line of sight did not move away, but he kept staring at the back of the blue dream. In his old eyes, there was a look, or hope. I saw the blue solitary dream out of the first step, and countless blue light suddenly burst out from her, and then a pair of blue wings appeared. This is the true form of the goddess. The old mans eyes also lit up, not knowing if it was illuminated by the light. I saw the blue lonely dream behind me, the wings flapped, and the figure was directly vacated, and there was no stone steps at all, but the air was gone. Looking at the blue light of the sky, the old man''s expression suddenly became excited, and his heart was full of emotion. Really come. The wings are light, and the blue dream falls on the top of the mountain. This is easier than she imagined. "Congratulations!" The voice of the old man, from behind her, has an excitement that cannot be suppressed. "Please accept baptism." He used the words of respectfulness, the light rain fell in the sky, the blue lonely dream bathed in the light rain, and the wings shone with infinite light, floating like a fairy. The old man who looked at this scene was very excited and full of emotions, but at the same time he had a doubt. One can go to the sky one step at a time, one is a goddess, why is it willing to stand behind an ordinary person. In his eyes, Zi Yan is no more common, because he does not have any magical powers, and there is no such extraordinary talent. Don''t say that he has to go to the sky, even the necessary jumps are not. Such an ordinary person, He Dehe can make such an extraordinary two follow? He was puzzled and decided to go and see. At this time, the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ has reached the rank of thousand, at this moment, a hurricane blows from above, he has regressed a hundred. In fact, it was not a hurricane, but a prop that fell on him, and the other used a shifting shadow. Because the two people who followed the purple scorpion disappeared, the people at the rear worried that the purple scorpion also disappeared, so the props were used in advance. The retreating purple scorpion continues to advance, without a word, and the expression has not changed. After about a thousand steps, he felt that his body suddenly became a heavy one, and he felt that it was difficult to walk. It is the props Taishan top. In the holy city, in the eyes of everyone, those people are on the same ladder, but the speed is different. At this time, people constantly use props, trying to make their rankings even higher. The original first purple, at this time has reached the fifteenth position. In the twenty-eighth place, a young man in black, no one knows his name, he is just like a purple, just a new person. At the same time, he is the only one who has not used props except Zi Zi. He is like a dark horse, and he has quietly reached 30. At this time, he looked at the people in front of him, with no expression, and when he saw the purple scorpion that had been retreating, there was a sneer in his eyes. But in the next moment, the sarcasm on his face disappeared, and the purple scorpion showed a change. Vol 3 Chapter 587: The top of the mountain is at the foot Walking on the stone steps, Ziyan sees not the complete stone steps, but places. For example, a sea of ??flowers, a lake. High mountains and flowing water, sunny and blank clouds. He is not boring at all, nor hard, just like walking all the way to the mountains, enjoying the flowers and enjoying the moon. It was only occasional that there was wind, rain, and the pressure from where I came from, which fell on him, making him a little embarrassed, but that was all. Walking purple, heart and soul, as if forgetting his identity, forget that this is an assessment, he is like a real traveler, watching the scenery along the way, enjoying everything seen along the way, but also silently withstand Disasters that occurred along the way. The old man followed quietly, and still did not find any strange places in the purple. Until at some point, the pace of the purple scorpion suddenly stopped. The old man is awkward, thinking that this is to give up? I saw the purple scorpion turned and said: "What are you doing with me?" In front of Zi Yan, there is no one, he does not know who to talk to, or just talk to the air. "I can''t see you, but I can feel your presence." Zi Yan continued: "You are behind me, always following me." The voice of the old man rang. "This is a road without a top. I am here to advise you to give up." "Well, I know." The purple scorpion should scream and continue to climb to the top. "You don''t give up?" The old man''s voice rang again. "Do you believe it?" Zi Yan suddenly asked. "What?" the old man wondered. "Do you believe that there will be no topping for a mountaineering road?" Zi Yan said calmly: "If it is not a magical array, if it is a real place, as long as you go down, you will be able to reach the end." The old man looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became weird. It was not a magical array, but the road to Dengfeng did not have a top. He did not deceive. The old man smiled and said: "If you say that the stone steps have a top, then I don''t know where the top is? You have been away for so long, have you seen it?" Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "The top of the mountain is at your feet." "What?" The old man was awkward. The purple scorpion stepped out and the figure disappeared from the place. He did not appear on the top of the mountain, but appeared on the stone steps, or his consciousness had returned from the space where there was an old man. In the world where the purple scorpion disappeared, there was heavy rain in the sky, and heavy rain was composed of pure energy. "This is the way to go through the heart?" The old man saw this scene and his face changed significantly. Above the stone steps, the purple scorpion walking in the middle position suddenly has a strong atmosphere. This breath is scattered like a storm. Some of them are closer to the sable, and the body immediately retreats. There are even a few people who are struggling to support it, and it disappears under this storm. There are fewer than twenty people left. Purple is considered to be promoted again. His gaze returned to the Qingming, and he saw all the people left around. At this moment, everyone was watching him on alert. Zi Yan just looked at them and continued to move forward. The pace was light and very relaxed. The person on the side seems to feel a strong threat from the purple scorpion and immediately used a prop. The light of the props fell on the purple body. Aster feels pressure. Then, other people reacted and used props in the purple scorpion. Obviously, they thought that they should be eliminated first. Numerous rays of light fell on the purple scorpion, which made the purple scorpion feel great pressure. The outside world, seeing this scene of the Lushan brothers, shouted a shameless. Seeing the sables facing various props, they must be eliminated. A beam of light suddenly appears in the sky. The beam falls on the purple scorpion, dispels all the negative energy, and then in the beam, it rains. It is energy and light rain, irrigating the body of the purple, nourishing his soul. His state of mind, as if it was baptized by a layer of mysterious energy, has a sense of ease without dirt and dust. This is a reward for successfully passing the road of questioning, but unfortunately there are very few people who know it. Many people are yelling for cheating because it is almost an invincible prop. The purple scorpion continues to move forward, and the light rain follows the purple scorpion, only for him. Everyone around me was shocked to watch this scene. Many people are unwilling to try to use props again, but after falling on the purple scorpion, it has no effect. At this moment, the purple scorpion seems to have an invincible defensive mask, which can ignore all props. The attacks that fell on the purple scorpion gradually became less. Not everyone felt that the attack was invalid, and they gave up, but the number of people around them was decreasing, one after another. The top ten appeared soon. Then there are the top five. The whole city is in awe, because there are too many black horses. Those who had previously had high voices and were expected to have good rankings were eliminated one by one. At the end of the day, there was only a purple man and a black youth. The name of the youth was almost unknown, but he went to the second. It stands to reason that this unnamed youth should be happy, but at this moment his face is extremely gloomy, and a pair of eyes stare at the back of the purple. At this moment, in a certain direction of the Holy Mountain City, many people are paying attention to the youth, and their expressions become very tense. No one knows that at the end of the betting, suddenly there is a huge blue star coin, bet on this black youth. The young man is called Luo Cang. He knows that there are very few people, but the person who bets is buying Luo Cang to be the first. Once the other party really becomes the first, then this time the holy mountain gambling house, even if it will not go bankrupt, I believe it is also necessary to cut the blood. Among these people, there is also an acquaintance, the sage who did not even enter the top 30. He is also paying attention to Luo Cang. If he had bet that he was the first and bet a very large number, then his bet on Luo Cang was ten times more than his own. At this point his eyes were very cold. He didn''t expect the guy who made him feel uncomfortable when he saw it. He was able to go this step. The light rain on the purple dragonfly is disappearing. In the eyes of Luo Cang, flashing cold light, he began to use the props ~www.novelhall.com~ one after another saint, fell on the purple scorpion. The first is the shifting, the position of the purple and the scorpion has changed, and then the various gravity sacs appear, making the purple scorpion extremely slow. But his expression is without any change. Because these props are only foreign objects, they have an impact on him, but they are not going to eliminate themselves. Gravity pressed, he slowly moved forward, and the distance from Luo Cang was farther and farther away, but he did not care. The negative energy of the whole body disappeared, the speed of the purple scorpion recovered, and the distance from Luo Cang was once again brought closer. Soon, the two are in parallel, and the sable has signs of transcendence. "Why are you here?" Luo Cang looked at Zi Yan and said: "You can get here, you are already very difficult, you can go." Zi Yan did not pay attention to each other. Looking at the forward purple, Luo Cang said again: "If you lack blue crystal coins, you can tell me that no one is good for you." Moreover, the current gambling file has long been closed, and it has long been impossible. Bet." Purple is still not paying attention to each other. "you wanna die!" I was ignored by the sable, and Luo Cang screamed, and the sacred props appeared again in his hand. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 588: Ranking A round of sacred props bombing, Zi Yan went to Luo Cang. He looked at Luo Cang in front and fell into meditation. At the beginning, Zi Yan saw the list of those who won the championship. There is no such person in it. The other party is the same as him. Being able to enter the top two should be a great honor and should have long since gone. But the other party not only did not leave, but continued to use props, and even faintly proposed blue crystal coins, as if the current one arbitrarily said a number, the other party will nod and promise. Why? Zi Yan suddenly thought of St. Lun, is this also a deliberate bureau? When the negative energy of the body finally dissipates, the purple scorpion catches up again and is about to overtake. Just like the previous round of sacred props bombing, the other party came to a round of coercion and lure, the effect is not good, and the sacred symbols are used again. Purple is behind, then the third time. Then it was the fourth time behind, overtaking, and the fifth time behind, overtaking. In the whole city, there are only two pictures left, and many people have seen the use of props by Luo Cang, and they all associate themselves with the fiasco, and they hate it. "Little brother cheers! Kill the props!" "Yes, the mean guy, used so many props!" "This guy is prepared, certainly not good, kill him!" For a time, the voices in the city began to sound, and everyone began to cheer for the purple. Of course, everyone is not absolutely advocating Zi Yan, but does not want to see Luo Cang this guy to become the first. The ghost knows how many notes this guy has secretly bought for himself. Everyone is losing money. Naturally, I don''t want others to win. As for the sable, even a prop is useless, I believe I did not buy myself first. Among them, I sincerely hope that Ziyan will become the first, and there should be only the Lushan brothers. "Why are you here? I know that you are already at the end of the strong, what is the meaning of being stubborn in front of me?" Looking at the purple scorpion that once again caught up, Luo Cang said: "If you have nothing to tell me, seeing that you are the second one, I will definitely help you." Zi Yan is too lazy to pay attention to each other. This confrontation has no meaning after he walked through the road of asking for help. At the moment, he continues to walk on this road, just want to see if the previous light rain will still appear. His mind has been washed, and when he is physically and mentally transparent, it seems that his strength has increased a lot. This is a good thing. If you can come again, Zi Yan is of course happy. However, after trying many times and not igniting the light rain, he was disappointed. At this time, Luo Cang has used ten rounds of sacred props for him, showing how much the other party''s preparation is. Not to mention the other, the items that are consumed alone are already astronomical. When the tenth time is about to surpass Luo Cang, the other party said with anger: "You obviously can''t do it. Why is this? The first is just a false name, and it doesn''t mean anything to you." I have never paid attention to each other''s sable, but this time I took a look at Luo Cang and said: "What you said also makes sense." The other''s eyes immediately lit up as if they saw hope. Zi Yan went on to say: "Then I am waiting for you at the foothills. If you can get there, the first place is yours." As the voice fell, the momentum of the purple scorpion changed. With the stepping down, the stone steps in front of the purple scorpion changed. After only ten steps, he reached the top. Numerous lights are released from the mountains and illuminate the purple eyes. Luo Cangs eyes also lit up. He did not expect that he was so close to the foothills that he was so exhausted that he seemed to be full of strength at the moment. He walked forward, one step, two steps, three steps. The distance between him and the purple scorpion has not been narrowed, but has become farther and farther. It has gone from the original ten steps to more than twenty steps. Luo Cang anxious, once again took out a saint, shifting the shadow. As long as the two exchanged positions, he is the first. Hey! The sacred symbol was provoked, and a ray of light flew forward. There was a distance of less than thirty steps between the sable and the purple scorpion, but the ray of light seemed to have passed through a space, and it was greatly resisted. It will collapse directly. Luo Cangs eyes were full of unwillingness, and he used the shifting shadow again, but it was still useless. The purple scorpion releases infinite light, as if it is a true God, and the evil between heaven and earth is all avoided. After the sacred symbol was lost, a powerful pressure fell from the sky. Facing this pressure, Luo Cangs body was crumbling. One after another, the saint appeared, and fell on one''s own body. This is a lot of power blessing. These saints are all exchanged at a huge cost, but at the moment they are simply unable to withstand this pressure. In the end, he made an unwilling roar and disappeared from the stone steps. In the holy mountain town, bursts of cheers broke out. When Luo Cang disappeared, the other party, in addition to unwillingness, actually had some relief in his heart. This made Zizi doubt that the other party had bought the top three in addition to the heavy one in the first position. After all, it is still necessary to be more stable. At the same time, those who are concerned about Luo Cang are also unwilling to appear in their eyes. But one by one is not too angry, even if they don''t get the first, but as long as they become the top three, this time will not lose money. Just then, the voice in the city rose again, and it was awkward. Several people looked up again and found that the original picture was turned into three at the moment. In addition to a purple cicada, there are two women standing around him. "How come three people?" A few people are dumbfounded~www.novelhall.com~ St. Lun is incredulously staring in the air, watching the three people. Since there are three people, isnt that Luo Cang this time the fourth? In the hustle and bustle of the city, a few angry snoring sounded. This time, they were completely miscalculated. Looking at the mountains and blue dreams that appeared on the side of the body, Zi Yan was very surprised. He thought that the two had been eliminated. He did not expect to appear suddenly, but also stood in the foothills. Being able to stand here is enough to prove that the two had successfully embarked on the foothills before, but I did not know what method was used. Just then, an old voice sounded. "At the end of the trial, there are three people who climbed the mountain. According to the order, the first is the purple dragonfly, the second is the mountain, and the third is the blue dream." With the sound falling, the figure of the three people disappeared. The next moment, the three went to the square, and the exclamations and sorrows around them were still ringing for a long time. At the same time, there was also a cold gaze, which was projected from all around and landed on the purple scorpion. Among them, the principal named Sheng Sheng from the Holy Mountain looked at the eyes of Zi Yan with a bit of coldness. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 589: Young master At the end of the test, the three sables returned to the original open space, surrounded by people who had not left. The holy mirror in the sky still exists, releasing countless lights that have not disappeared. The people around them are all entrants who have been eliminated. At this moment, they are all staring at the purple three. These three do not know where they come from, and the unknown guys can reach such a height, it is really incredible. Among these people, Luo Cangs eyes seem to be like people, cold and bitter. The planning of this time, quietly set up the game, but it was lost, making their losses extremely heavy. Because they were overconfident, they directly bet the top three, just to prevent the other from happening, and the other heavy bets were all on the first. Once he gets the first, then the price that the sacred gambling house needs to pay is huge. Right now, he is the fourth, nothing. "Great, it''s amazing!" Lan Rui and others came over, and all of them were laughing and laughing. When they were betting, they all bought the first one. Although the number of blue crystal coins bet is not much, but the win is more than multiple, then everyone is naturally making a big profit. Relatively speaking, Zi Yan is the most conservative one, the highest is just to buy himself can enter the top ten. "Go, get rewards." The mood of Zi Yan is also very good, the qualifications have been obtained, and later there will be someone to arrange this. It is no longer meaningful to stay here, but also to be blinded. Along the way, Zi Yan found a lot of cold eyes cast toward him, but he did not care. These people must have been a huge loss of existence. Mount Athos, an extremely mysterious conference hall, is sitting at a group of people, about a dozen, in a meeting. They are all old, and only one of them is a middle-aged, sitting in the final position. At this moment, if the purple scorpion is here, I will be able to recognize this person. It is to sell the props to the sable, and it looks very elegant, but Wu Youde, who has no virtue. The atmosphere in the conference room was a bit strange. No one spoke, and the air seemed to be full of pressure. The old man who sat on the head was not angry and his eyes were very cold. "All said, what is going on here?" Looking at the silent people, the headed old man said that he is the helm of the holy mountain gambling house, the one with the greatest voice, and the opening multiple of the test is his sole responsibility. "This should be an accident. After all, there are too many people coming here, and our intelligence is temporarily not fully scrupulous." After a moment of silence, the second-ranked old man said: "And this time the gambling, the willingness to participate, there is no limit. All those who have the confidence to get a place can be free to bet. Have to say, this time Our luck is good. If the one is called Zi Yan, and I put a lot of money on myself, and bet first, then we can really lose a lot!" With the opening of the other party, other old people nodded, and it was very gratifying. "Yes, this time is a great fortune in misfortune." At the helm''s gaze, sweeping around, and finally looking at the back of Wu Youde, said: "What do you think about this matter?" The next moment, everyone''s eyes also fell on Wu Youde''s body. The position of the seat represents the status of the individual. Wu Youde''s position is the most backward, which means the lowest position, but he is the youngest, and often represents the unlimited potential and future. In the face of obvious scrutiny around him, he did not mind at all, faintly said: "At the end of the closure, only a large amount of money was injected. Obviously, this is intentional, perhaps his intention is only Make a fortune, but there may be other purposes as well." Wu Youde stretched his finger and knocked on the table, saying: "And, this time the black horse is too much. If there are not a few accidents, maybe our gambling house has already closed down." "Huangkou children are simply nonsense. My holy mountain gambling house is with the holy mountain. What are some bets in the district? Can you close the door?" The old man in the second place yelled. Wu Youde shrugged and his words were still plain: "Maybe it is, but the big manager should not be able to sit in that position. Well, by that time, I would think that you are the best place for the second thing." As a result of this statement, many people''s faces have changed. This is an understatement, but it has a heartfelt meaning. The look of the big manager remains the same, as if he did not hear Wu Youdes words. As for the second thing, it was a big anger. He took the case and used his thick-short fingers to point to Wu Youde: "Huangkou children, you dare to provoke here!" Wu Youde yawned and grievances said: "The second thing is that you are small. I just provide a possibility. How can I provoke the meaning of separation? Besides, with the friendly relationship between you and the big management, Isn''t it the right thing to break apart in one sentence or two?" "you" The two bodies of the two are in a hurry, and the pair of angry eyes seem to have shredded Wu Youde. "Well, everyone says less." The big manager waved his hand and said with a sharp gaze: "This matter must be thoroughly investigated! What is going on?" "Check the fart thoroughly and check ~www.novelhall.com~ so obvious, still use a thorough investigation? Also ask what is going on?" In the indifference, with a bit of sarcasm, suddenly came from the door of the conference hall. This is a conference room specially set up by the Shengshan gambling house. It is extremely hidden. The coming people are the tops of the holy mountain gambling house. The average person can''t come in at all. Then how does the master of this voice come in? How did you come in? Everyone turned back and saw that the door was leaning against a strong man who looked awkward. The strong man had a pot of wine in his hand, and he was not drunk, and he was not famous. Under the gaze of everyone, he made a wine cellar and his wine was scattered. "Where did you come from, the drunkard, dare to say nonsense here?" This is the second thing that has no place to scatter, and points to the brawny. However, after the big manager saw the strong man, the expression that has remained unchanged, there have been some changes. Wu Youde stood up and shouted at the brawny, saying: "The young master is back." Young master? Others are jealous, where are the young masters? Suddenly, some of the old people present thought of what happened, and their expressions changed. One of them even shouted and said: "Ou Li, are you the young master of Europe?!" Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 590: Come here is Ouli. The good wine of Ou Li! The one who was the driver of the road! The European force that will fight! It was he who directed Zi Zi to come and signaled him to participate in the bet, even the purple he brought Wu Youde to see. Ou Li went to the front and threw the empty jars on Zhouzi. He said with a mouthful of alcohol: "After so many years, you are all old. Can you recognize me, it is not easy. I thought that you are all old and dim, and you have to be safe." "The old eyes are dim, and they are buried in the earth. What are you doing, and dare to teach us?" One of them screamed and screamed, but he was quickly pulled by the person next to him, indicating that he would not speak. This is the high-level who joined later, and did not understand the history of the holy mountain gambling. "You are finally back." The big manager looked at Ou Li, and his look was very complicated. The second management snorted and said: "It has been so many years, we all thought that you died in which corner, I did not expect you to be alive." Ouli swept the second thing and sneered: "You are a fat-headed pig, know a fart!" "you wanna die!" In the eyes of the second thing, the cold and glamorous, "I really regarded myself as the young master of the holy mountain gambling workshop? Tell you, this gambling has long changed its surname, at the moment you lose your qualifications and lose, holy The mountain gambling house is no longer your European family." Ouli looked at the second thing and said indifferently: "Reassure, I am not coming to gambling with you today. I am here to ask for additional rewards that belong to us." "What extra reward?" asked the two cold things coldly. Ou Li said: "The extra bonus that belongs to the sable, if not he took the first, I believe you should have a big blood blow this time, right? My request is not high, open the holy world, let him go in." "Open the holy world, you are crazy, we can only have one place!" The second thing is to take advantage of Europe. Ouli is looking at the big things, obviously knowing that only the other party has the final say. When the people of Ziyan went to redeem the rewards, it caused a lot of sensation. For many people, the scene of the beep of the day was still vivid. If it wasn''t for St. Lun''s sudden appearance and confident that he could be the first and to make a big bet on himself, they should have invested a blue crystal coin in Ziyan. Unfortunately, they put their bets on St. Lun, and the **** guy didn''t even enter the top 30. After receiving the reward, the pedestrian went directly to the no-drunk building and planned to have a good meal there. With a few people sitting down, there are exquisite dishes, and each person is not drunk, just like preparing in advance. "We shouldn''t have anything yet?" Blue Red looked at each other. The dish was served by a very beautiful maid. She smiled and said: "Before someone came over and said hello, I have already booked for a few people. I can only serve a few people if I come here." "Do you know us?" The waitresss face was not smiling, and he said: Now in this city, if you want to know if you dont know a few, you shouldnt be much more? This time, the three people of Ziyan got the top three places. The original voice was spread throughout the city, and the images belonging to the three people were also seen by everyone. Perhaps no one knows the blue red, but the purple, the blue dream, the mountain, and the three are now famous. Zi Yan smiled at each other and said a thank you. The other party smiled at the purple sable, and met the first person in the test. She was not nervous, but her expression was very relaxed. Leaving the single room where Zi Yan was located, the woman walked out and gently spit out her tongue. She was a little more playful and cute. She did not go back, but walked in the direction of the roof, where there was a separate room. An old man is sitting there drinking tea, which is a rare thing in the world. After the woman came in, the old man looked up and glanced at each other. He smiled kindly and said, "How?" "It doesn''t look like anything different. It''s an ordinary person. I think he should be just lucky." The woman sat opposite the old man and poured herself a cup of tea. "Ordinary people?" The old man shook his head and smiled: "Do you think that an ordinary person can break the plan of those who have a heart?" "What do you mean?" The woman is somewhat puzzled. The old man smiled. "I just heard a message. At the moment of the closure, there was an unimaginable blue star coin, and a person named Luo Cang was bet. Moreover, more than 90% of the funds were bought by Luo Cangdi. One." "Who is Luo Cang? Is it famous?" asked the woman wondering. "A person who doesn''t know where it comes from is the fourth time. If it weren''t for the three of them, now the holy mountain gambling house should be changed again." "Is it another time? Isn''t that the holy mountain?" "Before the surname of Europe, two hundred years ago, there was a change, and it was taken over by the Holy Mountain. Nowadays, Lao Chen is only an agent." "Chen Grandpa is only an agent?" "Small girl, remove the word "only", even if it is an agent, it is also very great. Speaking of it, Lao Chen really thanked the child this time, if not he became the first, this first small The test will make him lose the qualification of this agent." The old man looked at the granddaughter in front of him and said: "Is it necessary to replace the agent, do you think that people will not be fully prepared? And that person who is called Ziyan can force him to become the first, will it be an ordinary existence?" The woman asked: "It is for this reason that Grandpa asked me to see him?" The old man shook his head and his expression suddenly became positive. "Not only that, I suspect that he really finished his way." The woman said in disapproval: "Isn''t that a test? Grandpa, don''t you say that it doesn''t matter if I don''t participate?" "Not the same, asking for the heart is meaningless to most people, but if you can really go, it is an amazing opportunity and test." The old man said with some emotions: "The question of the past is extremely famous. It is also very important. Unfortunately, the hearts of the people are impetuous now. No one wants to feel it anymore. Over time, it becomes a small test." Some women can''t listen to it. Obviously, I don''t want to hear the old man say the old Huangli of the old age. I immediately interrupted and said, "Okay, I know, Grandpa, you should look forward. The change is not very good now. Okay? Even if there is no way to ask, does the Holy Mountain not cultivate a lot of strong people?" The old man also knows that his granddaughter is impatient, hehe smiled, but it was very interesting to end this topic, but the old mans heart was very emotional, the old one of the year, is really outdated, not flattering? "Grandpa, I didn''t participate in the question, what about the next place?" The woman apparently did not forget the business. "It''s very simple, go buy a place~www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t this what your young people like to see? You don''t need too much effort to get the same thing," the old man said. The woman got up and said, "Why can you solve the problem with blue crystal coins and waste unnecessary time?" After that, the woman is gone. Ouli did not invite himself and walked into the private room. Zi Zi glanced at the other side and said: "No one should ask you to come?" Ou Li smiled and said: "Congratulations for making a fortune, congratulations on making a fortune." There is a maid behind the Ouli, holding a dozen altars and not drunk, one by one on the table. Ou Li pointed to these people who were not drunk, and their smiles were not reduced. "Everyone drinks casually today. These are my treats, Zi Zi Qian." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and really didn''t take himself as an outsider. After opening an altar for himself, Ou Li converges on the smile on his face. He said: "I am not talking about you, your character is too cautious. I asked you to buy the first one, but you I dont listen, but its good now, and the loss is too great. Otherwise, Im not drunk in my next life. "Ou Li, I have been holding you for a long time, do you want a face?" Purple anger, finally decided not to endure this guy. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 590: Additional rewards Come here is Ouli. The good wine of Ou Li! The one who was the driver of the road! The European force that will fight! It was he who directed Zi Zi to come and signaled him to participate in the bet, even the purple he brought Wu Youde to see. Ou Li went to the front and threw the empty jars on Zhouzi. He said with a mouthful of alcohol: "After so many years, you are all old. Can you recognize me, it is not easy. I thought that you are all old and dim, and you have to be safe." "The old eyes are dim, and they are buried in the earth. What are you doing, and dare to teach us?" One of them screamed and screamed, but he was quickly pulled by the person next to him, indicating that he would not speak. This is the high-level who joined later, and did not understand the history of the holy mountain gambling. "You are finally back." The big manager looked at Ou Li, and his look was very complicated. The second management snorted and said: "It has been so many years, we all thought that you died in which corner, I did not expect you to be alive." Ouli swept the second thing and sneered: "You are a fat-headed pig, know a fart!" "you wanna die!" In the eyes of the second thing, the cold and glamorous, "I really regarded myself as the young master of the holy mountain gambling workshop? Tell you, this gambling has long changed its surname, at the moment you lose your qualifications and lose, holy The mountain gambling house is no longer your European family." Ouli looked at the second thing and said indifferently: "Reassure, I am not coming to gambling with you today. I am here to ask for additional rewards that belong to us." "What extra reward?" asked the two cold things coldly. Ou Li said: "The extra bonus that belongs to the sable, if not he took the first, I believe you should have a big blood blow this time, right? My request is not high, open the holy world, let him go in." "Open the holy world, you are crazy, we can only have one place!" The second thing is to take advantage of Europe. Ouli is looking at the big things, obviously knowing that only the other party has the final say. When the people of Ziyan went to redeem the rewards, it caused a lot of sensation. For many people, the scene of the beep of the day was still vivid. If it wasn''t for St. Lun''s sudden appearance and confident that he could be the first and to make a big bet on himself, they should have invested a blue crystal coin in Ziyan. Unfortunately, they put their bets on St. Lun, and the **** guy didn''t even enter the top 30. After receiving the reward, the pedestrian went directly to the no-drunk building and planned to have a good meal there. With a few people sitting down, there are exquisite dishes, and each person is not drunk, just like preparing in advance. "We shouldn''t have anything yet?" Blue Red looked at each other. The dish was served by a very beautiful maid. She smiled and said: "Before someone came over and said hello, I have already booked for a few people. I can only serve a few people if I come here." "Do you know us?" The waitresss face was not smiling, and he said: Now in this city, if you want to know if you dont know a few, you shouldnt be much more? This time, the three people of Ziyan got the top three places. The original voice was spread throughout the city, and the images belonging to the three people were also seen by everyone. Perhaps no one knows the blue red, but the purple, the blue dream, the mountain, and the three are now famous. Zi Yan smiled at each other and said a thank you. The other party smiled at the purple sable, and met the first person in the test. She was not nervous, but her expression was very relaxed. Leaving the single room where Zi Yan was located, the woman walked out and gently spit out her tongue. She was a little more playful and cute. She did not go back, but walked in the direction of the roof, where there was a separate room. An old man is sitting there drinking tea, which is a rare thing in the world. After the woman came in, the old man looked up and glanced at each other. He smiled kindly and said, "How?" "It doesn''t look like anything different. It''s an ordinary person. I think he should be just lucky." The woman sat opposite the old man and poured herself a cup of tea. "Ordinary people?" The old man shook his head and smiled: "Do you think that an ordinary person can break the plan of those who have a heart?" "What do you mean?" The woman is somewhat puzzled. The old man smiled. "I just heard a message. At the moment of the closure, there was an unimaginable blue star coin, and a person named Luo Cang was bet. Moreover, more than 90% of the funds were bought by Luo Cangdi. One." "Who is Luo Cang? Is it famous?" asked the woman wondering. "A person who doesn''t know where it comes from is the fourth time. If it weren''t for the three of them, now the holy mountain gambling house should be changed again." "Is it another time? Isn''t that the holy mountain?" "Before the surname of Europe, two hundred years ago, there was a change, and it was taken over by the Holy Mountain. Nowadays, Lao Chen is only an agent." "Chen Grandpa is only an agent?" "Small girl, remove the word "only", even if it is an agent, it is also very great. Speaking of it, Lao Chen really thanked the child this time, if not he became the first, this first small The test will make him lose the qualification of this agent." The old man looked at the granddaughter in front of him and said: "Is it necessary to replace the agent, do you think that people will not be fully prepared? And that person who is called Ziyan can force him to become the first, will it be an ordinary existence?" The woman asked: "It is for this reason that Grandpa asked me to see him?" The old man shook his head and his expression suddenly became positive. "Not only that, I suspect that he really finished his way." The woman said in disapproval: "Isn''t that a test? Grandpa, don''t you say that it doesn''t matter if I don''t participate?" "Not the same, asking for the heart is meaningless to most people, but if you can really go, it is an amazing opportunity and test." The old man said with some emotions: "The question of the past is extremely famous. It is also very important. Unfortunately, the hearts of the people are impetuous now. No one wants to feel it anymore. Over time, it becomes a small test." Some women can''t listen to it. Obviously, I don''t want to hear the old man say the old Huangli of the old age. I immediately interrupted and said, "Okay, I know, Grandpa, you should look forward. The change is not very good now. Okay? Even if there is no way to ask, does the Holy Mountain not cultivate a lot of strong people?" The old man also knows that his granddaughter is impatient, hehe smiled, but it was very interesting to end this topic, but the old mans heart was very emotional, the old one of the year, is really outdated, not flattering? "Grandpa~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t participate in the question, what about the next place?" The woman apparently did not forget the business. "It''s very simple. To buy a place, isn''t this what your young people like to see? You don''t need to spend too much effort to get the same thing," the old man said. The woman got up and said, "Why can you solve the problem with blue crystal coins and waste unnecessary time?" After that, the woman is gone. Ouli did not invite himself and walked into the private room. Zi Zi glanced at the other side and said: "No one should ask you to come?" Ou Li smiled and said: "Congratulations for making a fortune, congratulations on making a fortune." There is a maid behind the Ouli, holding a dozen altars and not drunk, one by one on the table. Ou Li pointed to these people who were not drunk, and their smiles were not reduced. "Everyone drinks casually today. These are my treats, Zi Zi Qian." Zi Yan rolled his eyes and really didn''t take himself as an outsider. After opening an altar for himself, Ou Li converges on the smile on his face. He said: "I am not talking about you, your character is too cautious. I asked you to buy the first one, but you I dont listen, but its good now, and the loss is too great. Otherwise, Im not drunk in my next life. "Ou Li, I have been holding you for a long time, do you want a face?" Purple anger, finally decided not to endure this guy. Vol 3 Chapter 591: Holy spell "As long as there is alcohol, what do you want to do?" The purple scorpion is angry, and the expression of Ou Li is still faint, careless, and not angry. This makes the purple pipa very speechless and can''t be born. "Don''t say anything else, your kid must also thank this uncle this time, because this uncle has won a good thing for you! Or, a good chance for Tianda!" Ouli ate a bite, some mysterious and said. "What?" Zi Yan asked casually, did not care. "Kid, grow your dog''s eyes, listen to your ears." Ou Li cleared his throat and said: "After the assessment, no matter if you are successful or defeated, the holy environment will open for you." Of course, Zi Yan will not be excited, and her expression will not change much. "Do you want this?" Ou Li rolled his eyes and found that his emotions were brewing, and there was no effect at all. This guy knows nothing about the holy world. He doesn''t know the style, just like playing the piano. It was a blue ui on the side, and there was a stunned expression on his face. "Is that one that can feel anything, the equivalent of the holy mountain that opened the treasure house to the outside world?" Ouli gave Lan Rui a look that you have a sense of insight, nodded, and his expression was naturally proud. Lan Rui said with shock: "No? Not that place, only those who have made great contributions to the Holy Mountain are eligible? It is said that if the luck is good enough, even the top 100 Holy Spirit soldiers can get it. Lan Rui did not know about this matter before. He came here to see the information collected by the blue family for him. For most people, the holy place of the holy mountain is a secret because it has never been external. Open, then outsiders are generally difficult to know. The top 100 sacred spirits are very attractive to the purple sable, because the accompanying Shield of the original game, according to the words of Ouli, even the current sable can not break the defense of the other. The accompanying spiritual shield, the current grade is obviously not enough to enter the top hundred, Ouli said that the purple can not be broken, there is amazing defense. But in the holy place where I dont know where it is, there is a ready-made holy spirit soldier, can you imagine? Looking at the changing expression of Zi Zi, Ou Li was proud of it. "It is said that these quotas are never open to the outside world." Lan Rui looked at Ouli, this time is really very amazing. Ouli is more proud, shaking his legs and humming a little song, and he will not come to worship the expression of this uncle. Zi Yan asked: "Where did you get this quota?" "Hey, the mountain people have their own tricks." Ouli smiled, not proud. "You shouldn''t lie to me? Can you have such a great energy?" Purple is obviously not very convinced. Ou Li sneered and said: "My brother''s many identities come over, I am afraid that I will scare you directly. Now let''s say a little bit of identity that will make you scare your pants. Your kid listens, of course, All of you have listened, the true identity of this uncle, but the lord of the Holy Mountain gambling!" "what?" The sables almost squirted a sip of wine, and others were eccentrically watching Ou Li. "I said, I am the young master of the holy mountain gambling house!" Ouli is the color. Zi Yan laughed and laughed, and the tears of laughter flowed out. "If you are a lord of the holy mountain gambling house, then I am the young master who is not drunk!" Ou Li said with a look of disdain: "The kid, you haven''t seen it yet? There is no young master in the drunk building, only a young lady." "Then I am the sweetheart of the lady!" The sable is obviously not convinced by Ouli, so he makes fun of each other. At this moment, the service person who first gave a few people to the wine came in. She looked at Zi Yan''s eyes and had some emotional changes. Its just that the purple singer at the moment is laughing at Ouli and has never noticed this scene. If he knows that this woman is next to him, that is what he said, I dont know what to think. Just before the other party let go of the delicacies, Zi Yan seemed to hear a dissatisfied contempt. Others certainly do not believe that Ouli said that the Lord of the Holy Mountain gambling, what jokes? In the face of Zixiao''s teasing, Ou Li didn''t care. He said casually: "The reason why I help you kid is that you know that your kid knows the Entu newspaper, has a conscience, is three-minded, punishes evil, and is tall and handsome. ......" "stop!" Zixiao couldnt smile, immediately interrupted the other partys words, and said so many good words, so that Zi Zis heart was troubled. There is something to say, less to flatter. "Oh, this is the word that the uncle has been searching for for a long time, but it is so happy to see you..." Ou Li suddenly gathered the smile on his face and said: "If you encounter a guy who will use the holy spell in the next, please help me knock him down!" The European Union, which has always been unfair, has not only become serious in its expression, but also used a request. This is hard to see. The smiles on the faces of other people have also disappeared, serious Europeans, they have never seen them. "Holy, what is that?" asked Zi Yan. Ou Li Shen Sheng said: "A kind of fighting technique can stimulate the spirit of the Holy Spirit, and the fighting techniques that we master both can stimulate the power of the earthquake. You can regard it as the soul of the earthquake, and the holy The soul is completely different, but it is not weaker than the soul." "Are you sure I can meet this kind of person?" Zi Yan asked. "I will meet!" Ouli said with great certainty. "Since I can meet, as long as the realm is not too bad, I will win." Zi Yan also gave a very positive answer, "As long as you win, can you?" "You must win with the shock, tell the world the power of the shock!" At this moment, Ou Lis expression was very serious, even solemn ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan nodded and said: "Reassured, I will die to complete the task!" Ou Lis serious expression suddenly converges and smiles. Just kidding, why bother? I just said it casually. Who knows that there is still no one in the holy fight? You know, I found you, but I know. It takes a lot of effort." Zi Yan is also laughing at the moment, saying: "You don''t take it seriously. I just make a joke with you. How precious is life, how can it be wasted on fighting with people? Even if you encounter it, if you see it, I will take the initiative. Surrender and then quickly run." "It''s almost the same. As long as people are alive, there are drinks every day, and others are a fart!" Ouli agreed, and then raised the jar. The purple sable smiles and the collision sounds. Everything is in the air. Drinking. Zi Yan remembered a person. Just seeing the first side, that person gives him a feeling of the current enemy. That is the sacred. Is he a descendant of holy art? Ps: Happy New Year, new year and new weather, I hope everyone is safe and healthy, and I want to make things happen. New year new wishes, I hope that the new book will come out early. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 592: total There is no banquet in the world, let alone a meal, full of food and drink, and a few happy people leave. The Lushan brothers counted all the accounts, but they did not come out to meet the purple. Back to the residence, Zi Yan began to think about what Ouli said, although his tone was very relaxed, but Zi Yan was very clear, and Ou Li was very serious about this matter. And Ziyan guessed that his enemies are likely to be holy. In the early morning of the next day, the holy mountain was a visitor. He gave the Ziyan a qualification token and became the first one. It is no different from other people. The above number is also the original 3023, which is equivalent to just Changed a token. At the same time, the other party also informed that the second assessment will start after ten days. Everyone can also bet, but this time the odds are not as big as the last time. The specific betting rules will be announced after one day. Obviously after this last incident, this time the holy mountain gambling is a lot of care. Its only ten days before the second real assessment, but Chen Kai cant sit still. His blue jade fire beast is still in the purple enamel, and has not yet been able to **** it back. This is a shame for him. What made him even more thought was that Zichen could get the first test this time. "What should we do now?" Chen Kai is obviously anxious. Without the blue jade fire beast, he is not qualified to join the holy mountain. Lei Detective stood by, silent, and the performance of the sable was already in his eyes, and he should not be underestimated. The game lightly tapped on the table, apparently because of the incident, the body called the mountain, with what he must have. But before that, he had to beat the sable first. Chen Kais combat power is not weak. Once he enters, he is also a great help to him. Just the biggest trouble at the moment is how to help Chen Kai get a quota. For his sake, in this city, he will not do it, and he has even stopped Chen from starting. As for the soul, there are rules and regulations. Suddenly, the game thought of a person, his eyes immediately lit up, I saw him immediately got up and said: "You wait a moment here, I went to find St. Lun, see if he has a way." "St. Lun?" Lei Zhen and Chen Kai have a glimpse. For the name of the existence, they naturally heard it, and the voice was extremely high, but this time it turned over the ship in the gutter, which is said to have caused many people to suffer heavy losses. But I have to say that St. Luns reputation is out, there is absolutely no problem with the fighting power, and there have been rumors. This time, the other side is likely to be recognized by Sanshan. This is a scene that has not appeared in the past millennium. It will inevitably cause a sensation. . Its just that this kind of existence is very famous. Chen Kai and Lei Zhen dont know each other, and they dont even know each other. The game went to find St. Lun. The two had seen one side. It was a bit of friendship. The name of Shenglun was great, and the reputation of the game was not small. The accompanying spirit shield was baptized and it was promoted to the hundred soldiers. It was also relished. Road. After the two met and chilled each other, the game was a description of the intention. "Give a friend a place?" St. Lun frowned slightly and had a distressed color on his face. In the heart of the game, there is no refusal on the spot. Naturally, this means that it is feasible. It seems that the relationship between St. Lun and the Holy Mountain is very shallow. This is true. The game said: "In fact, he has this qualification, because he has a blue jade fire beast that is still in the growth stage, but unfortunately he was taken away by the purple." "Who are you talking about?" St. Lun looked at the game and his eyes changed. "Purple, a guy who doesn''t know where to come from, was lucky enough to get the first test." There was a hint of coldness on the face of the game. "Although I don''t know what dog he took, but this time he entered the holy mountain, we will not let him go!" This game came to St. Lun, also because I knew the details of the shots of St. Lun in the process of elimination. For example, the failure to attack the purple scorpion may have some contradictions between the two. At the moment, his guess is correct. If you mention the word Zi Zi, St. Lunlian will not need the necessary capital. "Chen Kai is your friend. Naturally, it is my friend of St. Lun. If he can guarantee to enter the holy mountain and take back the blue jade fire beast. Then arrange him to enter the holy mountain and let him get a qualification. It is not a Its too difficult. But the necessary management is still to be given. Sheng Lun said with a deep voice: "After all, the power involved in this matter is greater." "Reassure, this is a holy brother, even if you open your mouth." There was a touch of joy on the face of the game, and then he said: "Yes, this time, besides Chen Kai, there is a friend of the adventer around me. It is said that he has deep hatred with the cicada and wants to kill each other. My friend said that there are still many adventurous people like him who want to kill the purple." "Adventurist?" St. Lun''s slight glimpse, this is a unique existence, clearly belongs to the outsiders, but in this world played a day of their own. "Yes, I heard that many of them have a mission to kill the one called Purple," said the game with great certainty. "Since it is a friend of your entertainment, it is naturally my friend. I have time to meet you." St. Lun said: "It doesn''t matter, I have a festival with the sable, and I am going to solve the other side in the trial of the sacred mountain." The eyes of the game are bright~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "The feelings are good, we gather together." On the same day, a coalition against the purple scorpion appeared. Everyone''s goal is to kill the sable, but everyone''s purpose is different. It is a ghost. Moreover, through Lei Lei, Sheng Lun also had a certain understanding of Zi Yan, turned out to be an adventurous person who shouted, so how can he not be seen. Just in his heart, but there is also a doubt, if the purple is really just an advent, why is it fighting? Or, why does he know how to fight? As everyone knows, the adventurous came to this world, can only draw characters, can not use other soul techniques, which has long been the consensus of generations. Is it wrong? He is not aiming at the sable, but the person next to the sable? The feeling of hostility that appeared before, is the other side deliberately confusing him? For example, the second and third people, who have suddenly disappeared, are like losing their qualifications. Why did they suddenly appear? In fact, many people have doubts in their hearts, but no one doubts the holy mirror. Even if the props appear, many people are dissatisfied, but the fairness of the holy mirror is obvious to all. The next day, a bet rule was placed in front of Zi Yan. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 593: cost Compared to the last time, this time the bet was a lot more cautious, and all the adventurers qualifications for betting were the beginning of the two mountains. As everyone knows, the adventurous who can come to the holy mountain can get 100% approval from the mountain. In addition, it is possible to get the approval of the holy mountain. Among them, there are some places for everyone to choose. The name of the sable is in the forefront. Zi Yan, starting from the two mountains, the odds are one to thirty, the odds of Sanshan are one to three hundred, and the odds of four mountains are one to three thousand. This odds are less than one and a half points compared to the last time. In the second place is a Thunder, the two mountains start odds as high as one to three hundred, three mountains odds as high as one to three thousand, four mountains odds are one to three thousand. In other words, as long as the bet can get the approval of the Four Hills, then it is 30,000 times the odds, just buy a thousand blue crystal coins, the harvest is 30,000. Zi Yan''s gaze swept down and saw some people''s names. Among them were Lei Lei, and their odds were extremely high. It seems that after the first time, the Shengshan gambling house also attached great importance to the sable, so it lowered his odds. In this case, there are only a few dozen names, which can be used for everyone to bet. As for those who do not have a name, they can only bet themselves. After watching the adventurous, Zi Yan saw the mountain, her first mountain odds are one to three, two mountains are one to thirty, three mountains are one to three hundred, four mountains have arrived three thousand. It can be seen that after comprehensive consideration of the holy mountain gambling house, the chance of the mountain raft entering a mountain is still very large. In the next position of the foothills, it is a blue dream, and her odds are the same as the hawthorn. After all, it is the second and third place in the assessment, and the potential is naturally high. After that, it was called Luo Cang. The odds of entering a mountain are only twice, the two mountains are ten times, the three mountains are five hundred times... In this history, no one has succeeded in obtaining the approval of the Four Hills, so the multiples in the back are higher. For everyone, it is only a considerable number. The existence of being able to enter the Three Mountains has not appeared in this millennium, so the high magnification is just a matter of comfort. On the contrary, there are many mountains and two mountains, but the magnification is not high, but for those who have confidence, it is extremely easy to earn blue crystal coins from the holy mountain gambling. Zi Yan saw the game, as he can get the recognition of the two mountains, its magnification is only thirty times. There is no Chen Kai above. Then Zi Yan saw the Holy Lun, the other side in a mountain, there is no rate at all, the two mountains are only twice the rate of the district, the three mountains are twenty times, the four mountains can be ignored. It can be seen that even if this time did not enter the top 30, the holy mountain gambling house still dared not to squat. The rate is so low that only Saint-Lon is alone. Looking at the magnification above, Zi Yan fell into a puzzle. No one is a fool. Without absolute certainty, no one will rush to bet on himself, and those who are powerful will naturally be the target of betting. Moreover, this time is no more than the last test, it is a real assessment, no one dares to hide, because once they are not recognized by the Holy Goggles, they will lose their qualifications. As the last time St. Lun made it, this time it will never happen again. He dares to play with everyone once, but he will never make a joke about his future. Then the holy mountain gambling house still dares to open such a large multiple, not afraid to lose another time? Ouli did not ask for it. When he saw the purple scorpion holding the information he had just sent, he immediately guessed the thoughts in his heart and said: "Your boy is really full of food, will people make a loss? ?" Zi Yan put down the information in his hand and said: "I also know that they will not make a loss-making business, but this is obviously problematic, or is there any conspiracy inside?" Ouli sat opposite the purple sable. He poured himself a glass of water and said: "This time there is really no conspiracy, just paying some benefits to those entrants. The real big head, after you are qualified It really started. At that time, the bet was life and death." "Is it still a dead person to participate in the assessment?" "What do you think?" Ouli grinned and said: "Where is there something that can be obtained without risk in this world? After passing the assessment, you will continue to go deep into the holy mountain. There are various opportunities and various crises, each of which has a mountain. The fourth floor is the most common. There are many people who are qualified to go in, but after getting the chance, you can''t take it away. You need to pay a very large blue crystal coin. Some even blue stars. currency." "For example, the two sacred rituals you got, one tiger and one sing, it is the most common thing in the holy mountain. In the eyes of the people who know it, it is rubbish. But when you put it outside, you can sell a very high price. Come, especially those of you who are coming, a wealthy, and sold to you, the price is not low." "There are three layers in the rest, namely, people, land, and heaven. Once they reach the human level, as long as they can survive, they must help the holy mountain to guard the mountain gate for five hundred years..." Hearing this statement, Zi Yans expression could not help but change his voice: Five hundred years? At this moment, he couldn''t help but retire, because he couldn''t waste five hundred years here, because there was too much time wasted in coming to this world. Ou Li glanced at the purple cicada~www.novelhall.com~ It seemed that he was dissatisfied with his interruption. "If you are lucky, you will enter the prefecture level and come out alive. You only need to serve the holy mountain for a hundred years." It is not unacceptable to shorten the time of four hundred years. "If you are fortunate enough to reach the highest level of the heavens, then you can become an honorary elder of the Holy Mountain and get an elder order from the Holy Mountain. You don''t need to spend a day in the Holy Mountain." Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that he must fight for that level. When the European voice turned, he said: "But when the Holy Mountain is in danger, the Holy Mountain will call all the elders. At that time, the elders holding the tokens must come to the scene as soon as possible." "If you don''t come?" asked Zi Yan. Ou Li said: "The token will give birth to the induction itself, so that the owner will suffer a counterattack, just like a curse." The purple face changed, saying: "Why can''t you come over? For example, in a special place? For example, in our world, if there is no coincidence, it will not come here." Ou Li said: "I don''t know too much. There should be any restrictions. But if you really want to know, then go to the holy mountain. It is the base camp of your descendants. They know better than me. A lot more." When I heard the words of Ouli, in the heart of Zi Yan, I was born with some concerns. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 594: Good news If you want to enter the holy mountain, there are various conditions, but the purple is quickly relieved. The holy mountain is equivalent to a huge treasure. Why do it open to everyone? And if you want to come here to hunt for treasure, you naturally have to pay the price. It is one of the costs to get a service for five hundred years at the human level. Relatively speaking, the higher the distance, the greater the potential, the less the corresponding restraint, and these people are destined to become a great existence in the future. There are so many powerful honors for elders, and once they are difficult to support, this should be the reason why the reputation of the Holy Mountain never declines. Obviously, the previous test was really only in conjunction with the holy mountain gambling house, but it was almost completely messed up. For the real test after a few days, Zi Yans heart is full of expectations. Perhaps, this holy mountain and his party can really bring him some surprises. Just when Ziyu received the bet information, the other people obviously knew the bet share. After the last incident, everyone was very careful and not so arrogant. For example, St. Lun, there is no high-profile out to bet on himself. In addition to the big gambling files, it is still very lively, and the people who bet are constantly talking. Outside the crowd, standing next to the Lushan brothers, the last test, they made a lot of money, especially the last thousand blue crystal coins, it is a surprise. Its just this bet, but the two brothers are somewhat guilty because they dont know how to bet. As a descendant, Ziyan adults can''t bet a mountain. Can you directly bet on the two mountains? Sanshan has not appeared for many years, and the four mountain brothers have never thought about it. Looking at those who bet, even if the last time the purple scorpion took the first place, there are still very few people who can pay attention to the sable. On the contrary, the last time the singer did not enter the top 30, the popularity is still very high. He has a lot of people. "Big brother, what should we do now?" asked the younger brother of Lushan. Uncle Lushan obviously did not expect this to happen, and it was also a difficult time. "Or, let''s ask the adults again?" said the younger brother of Lushan. "No, I believe in the purple singer!" The big brother of Lushan said with certainty: "Its still the old rules, and Im going to be on the top of the mountain, leaving a part of the three mountains! "Three mountains?" The younger brother looked at his eldest brother and had an inquiry in his eyes. "The last time, St. Lun, deliberately targeted the Ziyan adults, even in the test, but also attacked the adults, but the adults are still fine, he has a great probability to get the attention of Sanshan, pressed his head of the purple scorpion, and Why is it impossible?" Obviously this is the source of confidence for Lushans brother. In recent days, everyones attention has almost always been how to bet on this matter. Zi Yan also thought about this problem, but it was not tangled. This time his purpose was to two mountains, and the others would not think too much. The door was pushed open, and Blue and Red came in and asked directly: "What are you looking for?" Blue Lonely Dream, Blue Rui, Noah, Hawthorn and others are also coming, obviously they are also very confused. "Do you want to see the individual''s wishes?" Blue Red sat next to Zi Yan. Pang advocates standing there, this time Zi Yan also called him over. "The main thing is to say two things. I have been thinking about it for a long time. Now listen to your opinions." Zi Yan looked up at everyone, everyone''s original expressions have changed, because Zi Yan is very serious at this moment. "What? Is it so serious?" asked Blue Red. "The first thing, I decided to give the blue jade fire beast to Noah." The blue jade fire beast was obtained after the purple scorpion defeated Chen Kai. Although the other party has been following the purple sable, the sable has not let it recognize the Lord. If you get an oxford fire beast, you have the absolute qualification to enter a mountain. If you stay with the sable, you may still enter the sacred mountain. Everyone has always felt that Zi Yan will leave the blue jade fire beast around, but I did not expect to give Noah at this time. "That is your thing, who you want to give to whom." Lan Hongyi said, obviously does not care about it. Noah said: "Is this inappropriate? It gives me only a mountain at best. The bet is only a little bit. I can stay with you and can multiply it." Zi Yan did not answer Noah''s words and continued: "Since everyone has no opinions, then this is fixed. The second thing is that the robe of the blood crow king, I will hand it over to Pang Zheng." "I?" Pang advocates a glimpse of the sound, I did not expect to have his own things here. That robe is the life of the blood crow king, the grade is very high, it is worth the price. "I have carefully read that the practice of the Blood Raven King seems to have a certain relationship with this robes. Now it is given to you, it is the original cause and effect. As for how to use it, look at your arrangement." The sable took out the **** robe and placed it on the table in front of him. The expression of Pangzhen has changed again. Is there anything else? asked Blue Red. "Nothing." Zi Yan shook his head. "Hawthorn, let''s go shopping." Lan Hongyi grabbed the mountain and said: "Small dumb, let''s go." The three women are gone. Lan Rui looked at Zi Yan and left the room. Noah also followed. There are only two people in the room, Zi Zi and Pang. Why do you want to give it to me? Pang Zheng asked as he looked at Zi Yan. "I think that good people should always have good news." Zi Yan said: "This **** robes are none other than you. If you feel that you are not willing to go, then hope that you will be able to get more good people in the future. novelhall.com~ Once the father of Pangzheng, because of the kindness of the moment, the caravan was destroyed, and he himself lost his cultivation. Although Pangzheng has never said the situation of his father, he obviously did not Teach to be a ruthless person. His kindness should be rewarded, although this return may come later. Zi Yan hopes that this robes, like a seed, is buried in the heart of Pangzheng, waiting for it to grow up a little bit, and then like a shade, to bring more coolness to more kind people. Although this is not his world, he still hopes that the world will be as good as possible. Pang advocates a punch at the purple scorpion and then takes away the robes. "Don''t worry about leaving, when good people are right, but being a good man is actually better." The voice of the purple sings sounds in the ear of Pang. Pang advocate nodded. Obviously, this time, Zi Yan is extremely confident in entering the Shengshan line, so he only has to bet on Zi Zi, and he will not lose. The blue-red espresso really took the mountain and the blue lonely dream on the street, but the three people have made some changes, otherwise the blue dream and the mountain''s ranking will inevitably lead to a sensation. "Do you think that Zi Yan is a bit strange today? Why did you suddenly split things up?" said the blue dream. "It may be different." Hawthorn said, it seems listless. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 595: Assessment "Different? What does this mean?" Blue and red turned to look at the mountains, even in the eyes of the blue dream, there was doubt at this time. Good end, why should we separate? Hawthorn said with a blank expression: "The purple is coming to the world to find something, maybe it is on the holy mountain." Purple is a descendant. Everyone knows it. Although he knows that he will leave, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Before, there was a blue-red sensation in the mood of shopping. In an instant, it was no interest. Separate time, so soon is coming? Time is in the past day, getting closer and closer to the day of assessment, Zi Yan found that the blue red is coming here more often than usual. And every time I talk, it seems that there is something in the words, which makes the purple sly confused, I don''t know what the other party wants to say. "Hey, Zi Yan, ask you a question." Two days after the assessment, the blue-red singer who came to Ziyan once again said suddenly. Zi Yan looked at each other and said, "Say." "Where are you coming to our world, what are you looking for?" asked Lan Hongyi. "A kind of exercises." Zi Yan said. "What is the practice that will make you cross the border?" "A unique method of practice is very important. Only I will be alone. I am studying a disability. This time I am looking for the second part." "Is there a lot of work in that practice?" "I don''t know." "Are you sure it is above the holy mountain?" "Not sure." "What if you can''t find it this time?" "If you can''t find it, keep looking." "You should know the rules of the Holy Mountain? There are different requirements in different levels." "I know this, so I must find a way to the highest level. So I can leave and go elsewhere." Lan Lian Meng sighed and turned and left. Zi Yan is looking at each other in a strange way. What do you do with this question? Lan Hongyis mood is very good. Today she finally got the courage and asked this question. Then as long as the purple scorpion can''t find the exercises, it should not leave. In addition, as long as he wants to find a way to make the purple can not enter the high-level place, he still does not want to leave. Her mind began to think, is it necessary to use some means? Some of her distracted, almost hit a person. After looking up, she saw Blue Rui. "Your mood is very good? Is there any happy thing to share?" Lan Rui smiled. "What do you want?" Blue and red glanced at the blue core, bypassing each other, and walking toward his own residence. Lan Rui immediately followed. "What are you doing with me?" Lan Hong looked at him. "The family came to send things, and I have a few words to talk to you." Lan Rui came to the room of Lan Hongyi. Blue Red said impatiently: "There is something to say, this girl is very busy recently." "No matter what the outcome, we have to go back." Lan Rui said. "Go back?" Blue Red couldn''t help: "What do you mean?" "It''s too far from the Blue House, and it''s the limit where we can go. No matter where the Purple is going, we can only go home." Blue Rui said it was straightforward. Lan Hongyis face was slightly white and said: What do you mean by this? Do you forget the purpose of our departure? We went back, what about the little dumb? Lan Rui said: "That is the thing of the goddess himself, or that it is a purple thing, and has nothing to do with the two of us." "Little dumb is our friend, how can you say that it has nothing to do with us?" Blue Red said with dissatisfaction: "Don''t you care about the little dumb life?" "That''s really not something we should worry about. Don''t you see the attitude of Zi Yan?" Lan Rui asked. "What is the attitude of Zi Yan?" "He gave the blue jade fire beast to Noah, and he gave the robes to Pang, and on the bright side he hoped that the two would be strong, but the other layer of meaning was to be separated." Hawthorn also said the same thing, just follow the side of the blue-red slap, the purple scorpion should not be allowed for the time being, even if you take some measures, the sable can''t walk. Lan Rui continued: "There will only be two results in this matter. The first one is Ziyan to leave, the mountain is with the heavenly girl to set foot on the road to the north. The second is that the three of them walked together and went to the north. But no matter what the result, there is no us inside, no Noah, no Pang." Lan Ruis gaze looked out the window and said: They are different from us. Their future is still far away, and we have almost fixed. "I don''t go back." Blue red shook his head, and at this moment, her eyes were full of determination. Lan Rui did not continue to persuade this sister, but put down a thing, brought by the family, can help them smoothly enter the holy mountain. Lan Rui turned and left, in fact, this is not the fate he wants, but as the heir to the future blue family, he can only go so far. I believe that Zi Yan has already seen this point, and has already prepared separately in advance. As time passed, the bet was nearing the end, and Zi Yan mainly bet himself into the Ershan Mountain. Of course, Sanshans words were not impossible because he was significantly different from other descendants. There are many people coming from the holy mountain town. They are all coming to the assessment. And after the approach, Zi Yan knew that the thousand places that were originally mentioned were just talking about it. As long as you can get a certain blue crystal coin, you will still be qualified for the assessment. Of course, if you can finally pass it, then it is another. Almost all of the people who participated in the last time were qualified, and Lan Rui also inquired about some gossip. The number of people who came to participate in the assessment has exceeded 20,000. Only one thousand of them are not paying blue crystal coins~www.novelhall.com~ The rest of the people are bought, and Shengshan takes this opportunity to make a fortune. On the day of the assessment, everyone walked out of the room and went outside the holy mountain city. The crowds of black people gathered outside the holy mountain, and the fog was filled in front of them. Everyone was waiting, and the three or five groups were together, talking and laughing. With the arrival of Ziyan and his entourage, there are a lot of gaze, and they are projected to them. The last time the three people in Ziyan got the top three scenes, many people are vividly in sight. Of course, there is no shortage of eyes in it, with the existence of bad intentions. Zi Yan does not care about this. At this time, no one said a few words before, because there is no need. Did not let everyone wait too long, the fog in front of the rolling, the last time the purple scorpion saw the existence of the holy shrine, once again appeared. The holy mirror is on and the assessment begins. Vol 3 Chapter 596: Holy Mountain Recognition The last time was a test, this time it was an assessment. Real assessment! This time, the assessment is that Sentinel has the final say. Let you pass, you enter the holy mountain, and vice versa, you lose your qualifications. Once again, everyone took out the token that had been replaced, and saw that the token began to shine as it was once, covering everyone. The next moment, everyone once again entered the Holy Goggles. In the city of Shengshan, in a big city, everyone is holding on to the breath and watching the screen of tension. Unlike the last time, this time the outcome will soon be revealed. As the first three of the previous assessments, the three people of Ziyan, Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dreams also have their own light screens, which can be viewed by everyone. Only a few people pay attention, and everyone''s attention at this time is on the object of their respective bets. Once again, the purple scorpion enters the celestial mirror, and it feels that a ray of light falls from the sky and falls on one''s own body. It is like a peeping light, and you can see all his secrets. He looked alert and looked alert. No one is fighting, because this time the assessment is not a battle. For a moment, a loud exclamation sounded, and then everyone''s gaze looked toward the place where the sound was made. I saw that there was a person flying in the air, or that the other party was supported by a light. Before the purple scorpion tried, it is a forbidden area. What is the intention of the other party flying at this time? Soon, Zi Yan knew the answer. Just as the other side flew a hundred feet, a mountain that seemed to shrink many times, appeared in front of the other side, and then slowly rotated around his body. That represents a mountain. The exclamations continued, and it was clear that it was recognized by the Holy Mountain. In the holy mountain town, the exclamation also rang, and this time there was a cheering voice. Ziyan looked at the mountain, and saw that it was constantly changing, and sometimes it became a weapon. That means that the other party has been recognized by the Holy Mountain. Who knows that at this time, there were some abnormal fluctuations around the other side, and another mountain appeared. Just when the mountain appeared, everyone heard a beast. Then, the other''s body actually rose again. It will start again in an instant. This means that the other party is not only recognized by a mountain, but two mountains. The second is the Holy Beast Hill! The first existence that emerged was recognized by the two mountains, which is naturally a good sign and the beginning. Purple is also very unexpected, this kind of existence should not be much. At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly felt a cold gaze, projected from high altitude, with obvious hostility. Perceived this hostility, Zi Yan carefully looked at the man, his look changed slightly. It turned out to be a game, no wonder. The game has been recognized by the two mountains, and the existence of outside betting entertainment is excited to shout his name. After the game, one after another was qualified, and the figure vacated. Ziyan found that he was recognized by a mountain, his body shape increased by a hundred feet, and the second mountain was two hundred feet. At this time, there were constant excitement, and some people cheered that there was sorrow, and the joy of nature was the existence of qualification. The exclamation sounded finally at the side of Zi Yan. It is Noah. He took the blue jade fire beast, and now the light shrouded a person and a beast, and his body was vacant. A mountain is recognized, it is really holy mountain. This opportunity is given by Zi Yan. Of course, it can also be said that Chen Kaibai sent it. At this moment, in another direction, there is also one person who vacated, it is Chen Kai. He is not surrounded by animals, but he is also recognized by the Holy Mountain. "Do you look over there?" Pang advocated Chen Kai and immediately said it. The purple scented back and found that the other party only got a mountain, and after there was no strange animal beside him, his face could not help but change. He looked up at the sky. Is it still a fake at this stage? "Purple, let''s take a step first." The sound of Lan Rui sounded, and his body shape rose. Then, Blue Red is also flying away. The two arrived at the same time at the same time, and the sacred mountain that appeared was also the holy mountain. At this moment, there was a second mountain around Blue Rui, and the figure was once again vacated. Two mountains are recognized. This is also the second one after the game, the second one is recognized by the two mountains, but the movement caused by Blue Rui is more than the game. Because Blue Rui is only a real thing in the soul, I can get approval from the two mountains. How great is this? During this period, there have been people vacating, and there are thunder detectors among these people, as well as other adventers. Almost all of these people are recognized by one person. Around the mountain, it is a mountain that can be transformed from time to time. After Lan Rui and Lan Hong Yi were qualified, the mountain next to the purple scorpion, the figure is also rising from the sky, and obviously also qualified. Two mountains. Surprisingly around, I obviously didn''t think that this beautiful woman who had never received much attention had such a potential. Mount Saints and the Holy Spirit Mountain. "Hey, two mountains!" Just then, a voice of indifference sounded, this voice came from St. Lun. He has always been the most concerned object, even if the last time there was an upset, this is still the case. With the sound of indifference falling, his figure is empty. In the holy mountain town, everyones face has a look of expectation. At the time of reaching Baizhang, St. Luns figure paused slightly, and the second peak appeared in the next moment. His figure was again vacated and reached the position of two hundred feet. Is he also two mountains? When there was suspicion in the hearts of the people, the third peak appeared. The exclamation is accompanied by sorrow and constant ups and downs. In the holy mountain town, it is already a cheer. Three mountains. As rumored, Shenglun was recognized by Sanshan. Those who have made a big bet on St. Lun~www.novelhall.com~ are naturally making big profits. Standing at the highest point of St. Lun, he stood alone. He looked down at the purple sable below, and looked proud. He ridiculed: "You can''t get a qualification for a mountain, so you are gone." At this time, the shape of the blue dream is empty. Unexpectedly arrived at Baizhang, and then led to the second mountain, the body shape reached the position of two hundred feet. Just when everyone thought that she could only get here, I saw the third mountain appear, and then she took off again and stood at the same height as St. Lun. This scene happened very fast, and the mocking smile on the face of Saint Lun had not been dispersed, but it was already fixed. The gaze that fell on St. Lun''s body at the moment is a shift in the past, falling on the blue dream. The dress danced in the air, and she had a peerless look, like a fairy. For a time, the world is quiet, and everything is silent. Vol 3 Chapter 597: 4 mountains Shenglun is very famous. He can get the approval of Sanshan. It is reasonable for everyone to think. The city is cheering, and all the people who bet on the St. Lun are making big profits. But no one can think of it, just after a moment, there is another person, standing at the same height as the Holy One. what does this mean? It means that her talent is not weaker than Shenglun, which means that she has been recognized by the Holy Spirit, the Holy Beast, and the Holy Mountain. I can choose which one to go to. Anyone who has participated in the last bet will certainly know the man in the sky. Blue lonely dream. The last time, the third time, I did not expect this time to be a blockbuster again. For a time, the shock brought by Shenglun was immediately replaced by the blue dream. Many people are remorseful. If they bet at the time, this time they really make a big profit. At the same time, everyone''s heart has also produced a kind of doubts, blue dreams can reach such a height, then the last purple ? After all, two of the top three have all achieved good results. Many people have begun to pay attention to the purple sable, but to say the most nervous, of course, the Lushan brothers, in the trust of the purple scorpion, they only made a big note on the purple scorpion this time, if the purple enamel can not get the recognition of the two mountains, This time, they are afraid that it is difficult to leave the city alive. Under the eyes of the public, the figure of Zi Yan began to vacate. This is no accident, because he is an adventurous person. If even a mountain is not recognized, it is a strange thing. The whole city is in a state of silence, and everyones line of sight moves with the rise of the purple. The distance of just a hundred feet is as far away as everyone. Compared with the tension of other people, Zi Yans mood is still calm. Baizhang arrived. At this moment, he became the focus. St. Luns dissatisfied coldness. Others with the presence of hatred of the purple scorpion are coldly watching this scene. Someone laughed, it was those who came, and Zi Yan was also recognized, then they had a way to kill him. Hey! Under the eyes of the public, there was a ripple in the purple body, and then a narrow mountain appeared. This is the recognition of Ershan. There is an exclamation, after all, I can get the recognition of the two mountains, this is a genius. The second mountain is the Holy Beast Mountain. Beyond the gambling files, the Lushan brothers and others were greatly relieved, at least their lives were saved. The noisy voice just appeared for a moment, and soon it became quiet again, because everyone wants to know how far the purple scorpion can go. Are the two mountains the limit? Still, his talent is also extremely high, and he can be recognized by Sanshan. The purple scorpion reached a height of two hundred feet, and it is already very conspicuous here. This is not the mountain that Zizi wants. He was calm in the original mood, and he became nervous at this time. Hey! Another tremor came out and the third peak appeared. Quietly around, it became no longer quiet, and the sound of the sound rang again, and everyones eyes were incredible. In the past years, there was not a mountain, and the two mountains could cause a sensation. I did not expect that this time there were three three mountains. This is definitely a grand occasion. A rare event that has been rare for hundreds of years! "it is good!" In the hustle and bustle of the sound, suddenly there was an excitement, and it was the younger brother of Lushan. The purple scorpion was successfully recognized by Sanshan, which is equivalent to their heavy bet, and all of them can be rewarded. This is the real earning. Many people around the city looked at the younger brother of Lushan. The other side said excitedly: "I don''t see it, it is a purple singer, we bet the purple singer!" The others around me immediately envied. At this time, the purple scorpion has stood at a height of three hundred feet. Everyone thought that this is the end. The mood of Zi Yan is not very good, because this mountain is the Mount Shengshan, not the holy soul mountain he wants. The second part of the ghost stalking method is not on the holy mountain, it is possible to be in the holy soul mountain. But he is currently only recognized by the Sacred Mountain. Looking at the figure of the purple scorpion that paused at three hundred feet, St. Lun snorted: "If you don''t have the unique identity of the adventurous, at best it''s just two mountains, so in my eyes, you are nothing." It is not worthy to stand with me." The sound of St. Lun was very cold and very loud. Not only those contestants could hear it, but the people of Mount Shengshan also heard it clearly. When even a lot of people nod, because St. Lun is telling the truth, all the advents who come to this place, because of their identity, enter the mountain is iron. Although the purple scorpion has entered the Sanshan Mountains at the moment, its potential is at best the same as those entering the two mountains. Hearing the words of St. Lun, it was no longer shocking that everyone looked at Ziyans eyes, as if he really did not deserve to be at the same height as Shenglun. In this regard, Zi Yan did not respond, because he simply dismissed this, he cares about the Holy Spirit Mountain. Just then, another whistling sound, the fourth peak appeared around the purple. The purple scorpion, which itself paused at three hundred feet, once again rose up and rose to the sky. At this moment, there was no exclamation around, no sorrow. Everyone is wide-eyed and looks up at the sky, as if it were petrified. Four mountains! This is something that has never happened before, because of the rules of the heavens and the earth, it can be recognized by Sanshan. This is the ultimate genius. For example, the adventurous, although able to get the recognition of the Sacred Mountain, but because they can not use the Soul, it is never possible to get the recognition of the Holy Spirit Mountain. For the same reason, because they can''t use the sacred symbols, they can never enter the Sacred Mountain. Above history, the people of the Sacred Mountain are descenders. But just today, this rule has been broken. Around the purple scorpion, there are four mountains, which are the holy symbols, the holy beast, the holy soul, the holy soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com~ all together. This way of breaking the rules, everyone shocked the petrochemical. Until the purple scorpion stood at the position of four hundred feet, the people still did not react. The surrounding is still silent. At the moment, Zi Yan, this face has a touch of ease, I saw him looking down at Sheng Lun and said: "What you just said, I did not hear clearly, I feel that I am not qualified to be with you. Waiting for the position? Actually, I agree with you because you are right." The two are indeed not in one position. Because Ziyan has been recognized by the Four Hills and broke the rules of the world. Compared with these, St. Lun is recognized by Sanshan. What is it? At this moment, the four-mountain-recognized purple scorpion can be said to have sensationalized the whole city, causing a lot of strong existing concerns, and even in the sacred mountains, causing a big stir. This book is from Vol 3 Chapter 598: Into the Sacred Mountain Four mountains, this is unique in history. At this moment, Zixiao is a history that has broken the rules. The face of St. Lun is extremely ugly, because compared with the purple enamel that can break the rules, the potential of the three mountains in his area cannot be compared with the purple. At this moment, Zi Yans talents are pressing everyone in the world. In the holy mountain city, the brother of Lushan, who has been suppressing his emotions, couldnt help but scream, because at that time his own whim, he bet a thousand blue crystal coins on the four hills of the purple This is equivalent to a price that is not drunk. At that time, his idea was very simple. If the purple scorpion succeeded, he would not care about the thousand blue crystal coins in the district. If it fails, the thousand blue crystal coins have no use. Unexpectedly, an unintentional move actually got the harvest. Lushans brother is very excited. It seems that he has been running since he met the purple. Just when the city was shocked, the high-level members of the holy mountain also used a unique method to communicate with the holy mirror and asked if it was wrong. The result did not receive any response. No response is the best response. At this time of assessment, it is over, and all the qualified existences have left the ground and suspended in the air under the power of the Holy Goggles. As for other people, it is equivalent to having already qualified, which also includes Pang. He is the only one of these people who has been recognized by the Holy Mountain. "Others, knock out!" The voice of indifference sounds in the air, without any sense of color. Guanghua began to flash, and the figure disappeared. Pang advocates punching the sky and the next shape disappears. Obviously, the opportunity for the opening of the Holy Goggles, they have completely lost their qualifications, and no chance with the Holy Mountain. "You can enter the holy mountain." Just after the sound of this sound fell, the mountains that revolved around everyone changed and became one channel after another. A mountain has become a passage. Beside the purple cicada, there are four channels in full. Right now, he can choose one to join, as for the other three channels, it will not disappear and will stay in place. In other words, choose to get the four-mountain-accredited purplish, you can enter the holy mountain four times, and different holy mountains can go in once. Before going in, Zi Yan looked down at a few people and gestured to them with caution. The first place he was going to was Sanctuary. For most people, there are not many opportunities for them to choose this time, so they have no difficulty in choosing, so after the passage, they walked in. Blue Lonely Dream and others are about to make a choice. After the two sides look at each other, she will leave first. Zi Yan walked into the Sacred Mountain. At the same time, among the big gambling files that have been closed, they are re-opening, this time betting on the life and death of those who entered the holy mountain, as well as the number of grades. This time the bet has nothing to do with the contestants of Zi Yan. Zi Yan came to the Sacred Mountain. His eyes are not a mountain, but a jungle that cannot be seen at the end. The old trees are towering. It was quiet all around, and no sound was heard. There was no wind or bird. At this moment in the city of Mount Athos, many people''s eyes fell on the purple scorpion, because not long ago, this area encountered a cleansing with ulterior motives, if not, it would not be so quiet. The odds that the original Zi Yan passed through this layer was a little over five times, because the previous episode is now twice as big. After all, as a presence that can be recognized by the Four Hills, the Holy Mountain gambling has already recognized the strength of the sable, so the odds are getting lower and lower. The Laoshan brothers did not hesitate to bet the purple scorpion can go to the next level, before the assessment bet, they have all been exchanged, from the attitude of the gambling room to the brothers and two respectful attitude, it can be seen that the two are already rich . The purple scorpion walked aimlessly forward, and he did not encounter any threats while walking through the forest. This was very different from the danger that the Europeans said at the beginning, but it was very different. After about a quarter of an hour, I still had nothing to do with the purple eyes, and there was a trace of doubt on my face. This situation is obviously not right. Suddenly, a faint wave of volatility came from afar. Zi Yan immediately turned his head and saw a saint flying away, then blasted. Countless bright blooms, powerful waves, and old trees in the jungle began to break and danced around. It is very quiet. Before the quiet surroundings, suddenly there was a strong atmosphere. The first to enter the purple eyes is a tall silver wolf, its eyes are like electricity, projected to the purple. In the other direction of the silver wolf, the dark clouds in the sky rolled, the snakes swam in the clouds, and under the thunder snakes, a giant cicada manifested. Thunder! A loud roar rang and a black tiger appeared in the field of vision. One powerful and one strange beast appeared in the vision of the purple scorpion, and the powerful atmosphere filled it, making the place fly and sand, and the leaves danced. He was surrounded. This is the first person to enter the sacred mountain, the first to be besieged. And these are not alien animals at all, they are all manifested by the Holy Spirit. Looking at these strange beasts, Zi Yan only had battles, his front light flashed, and the holy pen appeared. Its name is Mozambique. At the moment, the sacred pen has a faint radiance, and the sable is falling with the pen. The dark clouds gathered at the top of his head, and sometimes there were thunder flashes, and countless souls appeared from all directions, gathering in front of the purple dragonfly. I don''t know if it is in the sacred mountain. The purple scorpion feels that the thunder is condensing faster and the power seems to be stronger. With the completion of the sacred symbol, the powerful atmosphere circulates, and a large raft that is more than two hundred feet stands. Compared with the thunder in front, it is not only huge, but also powerful. Tianlei appears ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan quickly retreats, belongs to his thunder, and goes to the enemy. After seeing the thunder, the strange beasts also abandoned the purple scorpion and went to the thunder. Ziyan avoids the battlefield and flies forward. Now that the crisis has emerged, he is not so concerned. As for why he did not use all the power to defeat the beasts in this place, he is not afraid of consumption, but does not want to delay time. Because the things here are useless to him. At the time of the tenth, there was a sound of energy violent in the rear. It was the thunder that was summoned by the purple scorpion. It was dissipated in the face of the siege. The powerful shock wave also defeated a silver wolf nearby, and the silver wolf dissipated. I got a piece of jade. That is the sacred charm of summoning the silver wolf. Zi Yan saw it, but did not care, but continued to move forward. But at this moment, he saw more alien animals in the field of vision, blocking his way. Vol 3 Chapter 599: Trial field In the past, there were only a few different beasts, but there were more than twenty in front of them. This is equivalent to more than twenty sacred priests who used the sacred charm. After all, for many sages, only one powerful beast can be summoned at a time. This first layer is so dangerous? The danger is natural, but the purple scorpion does not believe it is so dangerous. Because even if he is dangerous, how should other adventers respond? Then the only possibility is that you are targeted. As for who the enemy is, it is already obvious. The purple scorpion is inexplicably reproduced and continues to draw characters. This time, in addition to the thunder, there are also tigers, one painting is two. A thunder is standing in the middle, two singular tigers are left and right, and the purple scorpion follows the three beasts and flies forward. Just as the three beasts were under siege, the purple scorpion was moving forward from the ground. The existence of this layer is not worthy of his full strength. In the second time to avoid the battlefield, there were two different beasts in front of Zi Yan. They were good at speed and trailed with purple eyes. It was two saber-toothed leopards with black and white spots, like two lightning bolts, chasing after them. The purple scorpion shakes his hand, and the sacred characters appear one by one, forming a road attack and going toward the two saber-toothed leopards. This is a means of attack belonging to the Holy Runner. The two beasts are agile, escape these attacks, and continue to pursue. The distance that was previously gradually opened, once again zoomed in, the sacred symbol of the purple scorpion obviously did not affect the two beasts. If you continue to throw out the sacred characters, the effect is not great. Thus, Zi Yan changed to use the ghost spirit, divided into two attacks. In the sky, the sacred characters are broken and turned into ghost spirits, and they go toward the two saber-toothed leopards. Directly immersed in the sea. The speed of the two saber-toothed leopards has dropped, and the purplish is accelerating forward. However, after a few hundred feet in front, the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, not in front of the danger, but turned and looked at the rear. I saw there, the original saber-toothed leopard, the body shape has dissipated, but there is no jade in the original place, only two souls of light. The purple scorpion walked toward the original road, and the two souls of the light flew toward the purple scorpion, and then did not enter his sea of ??knowledge. The sable is obviously feeling the growth of the soul. But his figure still did not stop, but went to the place where the saber-toothed leopard disappeared, and carefully searched around. Because he did not see the jade show before. I didnt see it in a circle. The purple brows brows could not help but wrinkle, and said: Is it the means of the holy teacher? If it is summoned by the sage, then after the disappearance, it will not form a jade. Violet looked around and found no one. If it is a different animal here, why is there no jade? Is it a question of probability? With this kind of doubt, Zi Yan continued to move forward, and some strange animals were discovered one after another. However, under the observation of Zi Yan, it was found that after each animal died, there was a jade. This is also the opportunity of the Holy Mountain. The Holy Runner came to this place, just like coming to heaven. Only the sacred mountain has regulations, only one thing can be taken at this level, so Zijing is indifferent to those jade, otherwise, according to his heart, he has long since not taken away, because he got the outside world. Is a very expensive price. Once brought to the Holy Spirit, it is a sky-high price. The purple scorpion that went forward stopped again, and there was a bright light in his mind. It seemed that the faintness had guessed the reason. He took out the holy pen and started drawing. This time is the ghost spirit. Zi Yan did not know that his actions once again caused a sigh in the entire holy mountain city and the holy mountain. Because of unreasonable things, it happened again to him. As a bystander, they look very real. The two saber-toothed leopards are from the sacred mountains, not man-made, but after the sables kill them, there is no jade. For a time, various arguments and arguments rang. In front of the purple scorpion, there are sixteen sacred symbols, all of which are ghosts. This is his limit right now. As the number decreases, the power of the single ghost spirit is also growing. Take care of the ghost spirit, and the purple scorpion walks forward. After a while, he discovered three strange animals. He summoned the thunder and was responsible for dealing with one. The other two were to deal with the ghosts. Purpura is in trial. Others outside the holy mountain are also closely watching this scene. Thunder killed a strange animal, and in the place where the beast died, there was a jade slip. The Ghost Charm killed two different beasts, but after they died, nothing left. Obviously this verifies the speculation of Zi Yan. Those who returned to the sea of ??knowledge, once again grew his soul. Feeling the obvious change of the soul, Zi Yan decided not to leave, but stayed to upgrade the level of the ghost spirit. After all, there is no time limit in this place. Moreover, there is only one chance, and Zi Yan obviously does not want to miss it. After the soul is restored, he continues to paint the ghosts. On this first level, he has nothing to take away, but he can use it as a place for cultivation, which can be used for spiritual cultivation, but it is rare. The cultivated purple scorpion is in a very good mood. In the holy mountain city, the argument has not disappeared. Many of them are asking about what the means of purple scorpion are. Some people even asked about the Lushan brothers, but where did the two know about it? But compared with the people who are curious to join in the fun, the heart of the holy mountain is bleeding at the moment, because every killing of a different animal is equivalent to a jade slip. Although it is not completely extinct, it is not too short for the Holy Mountain to breed such a strange animal. No one wants to see the purple scorpion so killing, so someone wants to contact the celestial mirror, and find a way to get yourself directly to the second floor. Looking at the situation at the moment, the first layer is obviously not a threat to him. At this point, the gambling file is no longer allowed to bet on the purple scorpion placed on the first floor. The number of purple spirits writing ghosts is decreasing, and the progress is extremely fast ~www.novelhall.com~ fifteen. Fourteen. Thirteen. Those spectators are puzzled and do not understand why the number of sable writing is getting less and less. The sable is very clear, and the power of the ghost spirit is increased by several times for each reduction. When only twelve were left, the sables clearly felt the change of the ghost spirit. It was at this time that a new round of siege was reached. There are more than a dozen different animals. Looking at these different beasts, Zi Yan faceless expression, directly throwing out the ghost spirit in his hand. Twelve saints spread out and confronted twelve powerful beasts. It is completely destroyed in an instant. Vol 3 Chapter 600: 2 layer Looking at the picture, the twelve beasts that died in an instant, the city of Mount Shengshan became very quiet, everyone was shocked. This lethality is terrible. Its totally a slaughter! Right now, if the purple scorpion does not enter the second layer, then all the holy beasts on the first floor will be slaughtered by the sable. At this point, the sable has entered the second floor and there is no suspense. The Lushan brothers made a big profit. The light of the soul of the twelve regiments returned to the sea of ??knowledge, and the purple dragon found that the soul of this time did not grow. He knows that the growth of the Ghost Spirit has reached a limit. Its time to go to the next level. At the entrance to the second floor, there is an adventurous person, including Lei Lei who has seen Ziyan. Here is the location of the ambush they are looking for, fighting for the bang and killing the sable. In fact, according to Leis early plans, he shot at the entrance of the first floor, but many of them did not agree, so the ambush location was placed in this place. What are their concerns, Lei Lei is very clear. It is nothing more than fear that the purple scorpion will eliminate them here. If they are eliminated on the first floor, they will not be able to join the holy mountain and will leave directly. The second layer is different, they need to be guarded here for five hundred years, so that the benefits are more. Come to this place where you can improve your soul. No one wants to leave early. What kind of glory is it that they can reach the soul of the people once they return to the proper seven-star sacred teacher? It is important to kill the purple scorpion, but it is a matter that needs to be taken seriously. Once you advance to the Heavenly Spirit and return to the Holy Spirit, it is the nine-star sage, the first person under the well-deserved sage. Looking at the nervous people, Lei Detective said confidently: "Although you are relieved, in the face of so many beasts besieged, Zi Yan must be hurt by not being light. When he arrives here, we will attack with all our strength. He will die!" When I heard that Lei Zhen said, someone nodded and was silent. Obviously, before I saw Ziyan with my own eyes, I could not conclude. "If you don''t believe, you will wait. Our people will soon bring news, but what worries me now is that we are staying at the entrance of the second floor. In case of the injured purple scorpion, how can we hide in the first layer? do?" This possibility exists, but Lei Zhen also made arrangements for the first time, that is, to find a good at hiding the existence of the sacred, to monitor the purple, estimated time, the other party should come back soon. At this time, an exclamation suddenly rang from the entrance, but the adventurous person of a human soul ran in. After Lei Shen saw the other party, he smiled and asked: "How is it, is it that the sable is seriously injured and is being healed outside? We have to go back and kill him, right?" "Killing a fart, people have no injuries at all, and they have abused those holy beasts." The man said with breathlessness. After seeing the power of the purple scorpion, he no longer dared to delay, and immediately went to the second floor, and worried about the purple scorpion catching up to kill him along the way. "what?" Leis face changed and said: You said that he was unharmed? How is this possible? Others are also unbelievable. To know that they agree with Leis proposal, it is also because they know the secret arrangement of Leis investigation. How can there be so many sacred beasts? "This is what I saw with my own eyes. He has a kind of sacred charm. It is very powerful and can kill those sacred beasts. We have to go, he will come right away." Since the purple scorpion is intact, then everyone will feel the difficulty of the next battle, and people who are not here will die most of the time. Everyone subconsciously looked at the thunder. Lei Zhi said after a slight indifference: "We will go deep in the first place and get the chance to get here." The people nodded. Since they came here and met the purple eyes, the purple eyes must be killed, but before that, everyone''s chances can''t be missed. The people immediately went deeper and searched for their own chances. The siege plan of this time failed. Zi Yan went to the second floor smoothly. Everyone who made a bet on Ziyan earned a lot. This layer is called the human level, which is a level higher than the first level. According to the words of Ouli, when the human soul arrives here, it is not white. Moreover, the sanctuary here is also very high in level, at least more than the thunder and the tiger in the purple. So after coming here, he has to get a sacred spell. And only one can be obtained. At that time, when Ouli said this sentence, there was obviously a pause, and then repeated: "Remember, you can only take one thing." At that time, the words were very clear, but after he passed the first layer, his heart was in vain. Its okay to take away one thing, but no one can say that when you are here, you cant understand other sacred charms. There was no one on the way who wanted to ambush him. This made the purple a little accidental, but after repeated investigations, there was no other person around, and he was confident. Not long after, Zi Yan saw a tall giant python appear in the field of vision. This giant clam is somewhat similar to the one seen on the first floor, but the length of the body is no longer hair, but the black fine scales, similar to the larger konjac. Just as the purple scorpion saw each other, the other party also saw the purple scorpion. It clenched his fists in his hands and patted his chest a few times, just like a king defending his territory. Its just that the other party didnt give the purple scorpion the opportunity to leave, but immediately jumped forward, and in an instant, it was already a distance of hundreds of feet. In the eyes of Zi Yan, the giant python seems to be turned into a huge mountain, whistling toward him. The top of the purple cicada tumbling, and the thunder appeared. The giant cymbal slammed down and the sharp whistle sounded. The thunder of the thunder was shining and the iris was swept. A loud bang! A loud bang! Just two punches ~ www.novelhall.com ~ python is the end of this battle. The first punch, the tail of the fight back, the second boxing in the thunder of the head, the thunder of the huge body, collapsed, the terrorist power generated, and did not cause any harm to the giant. This is the purple scorpion that wants to look at the strength of the giant python. After seeing this scene, the eyes are bright, and it is a high-level place. The power of the sacred spell is also strong and not a star and a half. Since this giant is so strong, then Zi Yan decided to start with it. As soon as he shakes his hands, twelve ghosts are in harmony, and they are surrounded by the sky, forming a matrix. As the ghost spirit disappeared, the twelve ghosts of the head size immediately went toward the giant. I have seen the strength of the giant python, and only one ghost spirit can not solve the other side naturally, then only use the ghost spirit. Just as soon as he took the shot, Zi Yan was regretted. He remembered that killing the beasts of this place with the ghosts of the ghosts would not be able to get the Holy Spirit. Vol 3 Chapter 601: Red-winged tiger When the ghost spirit is out, the battle is over without an accident. Twelve ghost spirits, it is easy to kill the giant clam, and the cicada is just what it deserves. The soul of the group returned, and a little bit of the soul of the purple, this is the only comfort. He shook his head and said: "It seems that you have to pay attention in the future, you can''t be so careless." He did not advance immediately, but continued to draw. Ghost spirits, a total of twelve. There is a ghost spirit in the hand, which is equivalent to a big life-saving card. And such a delay, so that the distance between Ziyan and Lei Zhen, is farther and farther. Another quarter of an hour later, Zi Yan met a second strange animal, which is also a holy beast. This time it was a black tiger, but it had wings. This is obviously a kind of sacred charm, but I don''t know what is different from the singular tiger, so the sable painted a tiger. The next moment, the tiger was torn into a smashed tiger with its wings. The power can be imagined. The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, this time can not let it lose again. So go forward and attack. The fist is against the tiger''s claw, pure power confrontation. A loud bang, a powerful force oscillated, and the shape of the purple scorpion regressed. Stabilizing the figure, the purple scorpion is moving forward again, and it is a fist down. Countless thunder light lingers in the fist, dazzling. boom! This time, a thunderous explosion broke out. The purple scorpion retired more than fifty feet, and the long-winged tiger was also repelled by the purple sable. In the holy mountain town, bursts of exclamations broke out. No one can think that the purple scorpion is so powerful, obviously an adventurous person, even dare to use his fist to fight with the sacred beast. "Is his body comparable to those of the Holy Beast?" "This is too human, it is a wild beast!" Ou Li stayed in a very inconspicuous place in the city. Listening to the discussion around him, his mouth couldnt help but smile a bit. Can the person he cultivated be an ordinary guy? "The young master seems to have a lot of confidence in him." Suddenly, a faint voice came from the side of Ouli. Its Wu Youde, he didnt know when he came here. Ouli looked at the hard-moving picture of both sides of the sky and did not speak. Wu Youde did not ask too much, so he accompanied Ou Li to watch the confrontation in the sky. After a while, Wu Youde said: "His body is not weak, but it is not realistic to defeat the saint beast." "That guy is not stupid, you can see this, he is more clear." Ouli said faintly. Sure enough, with the voice of Ouli falling, in the hands of Zi Yan, there was a black long stick, which was the soul of the suspected Holy Spirit. The purple scorpion grips the stick and hits it. Above the long stick, the thunder is so bright that every attack he makes is extremely powerful. After the use of the soul soldiers, the long-winged tiger also fell, and continued to retreat. Amethyst trails, a stick and a stick. Ouli looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction. The guy was really stupid and knew to hide his strength. At the same time, he glanced in the other direction. On that picture, St. Lun was in a no-man''s land, and the light was like the sun. I don''t want to attract everyone''s attention. After fifty sticks, the tiger''s body exploded. Zi Yan got a jade slip, which recorded a kind of sacred charm. Red-winged tiger. The purple eyes swept over the four weeks, and after discovering the abnormal situation, they extended the soul force into it. Start on the spot to enlighten. In the holy mountain town, a sigh of noise sounded. This situation has not happened in the past years. After all, there are many smart people, but there are often few who can succeed. Most of them can only waste time until the end of the assessment. The odds of the original purple enamel entering the third floor are extremely high, but now that he sees the movement of the purple scorpion, his odds are falling. At the same time, the other side bet Ziyan can not enter the third floor, there are many people. This is a timely bet. After a while, Zi Yan opened his eyes. For everyone''s point of view, this is not intended to continue to try. Before the bet, Zi Yan could not enter the next level, and there is already remorse in the heart. Who knows that Zi Yan opened his eyes and probed it for four weeks, but he sat down again and began to feel. The city is in a state of utter disappointment. Obviously, this time, the purple scorpion is ironed to understand. Just because of the previous lessons, everyone is still very cautious. Until the purple squatting and sitting on the knees for a whole day, the people who are concerned about the bets are betting. Obviously, it is very certain that the sable is impossible to go up to the third floor. The Lushan brothers are still full of confidence in the purple dragonfly. They firmly believe that the purple dragonfly can climb three layers, so it has been raising. The day has passed. Two days have passed. Three days have passed. Zi Yan is still feeling, obviously this is the iron heart to learn the red singer. Many of the bets in the city were able to enter the third floor, and my heart was anxious. The Lushan brothers are still full of confidence in the purple sable, because they followed the purple scorpion, they are very clear that the character of the sable is a leader, and he is certainly not a fool, knowing the weight. Sure enough, on the fifth day, he opened his eyes again. Under the exclamation of the sound, the jade in his hand was discarded and flew away in the distance. For a time, its all four. Is this successful? Still giving up? However, many people are more willing to believe that he is self-informed and cannot succeed, so he fails to give up. Not long after, Zi Yan met a saint beast, but this time did not take the initiative, but chose to avoid. again and again. This is in everyone''s view, the sable is obviously trying to hurry into the third layer, and everything in this place will be abandoned. The current time is enough. This has annoyed many people. If Zizi really reaches the third floor, they will lose money. After constantly avoiding the purple scorpion, after encountering a shackle, suddenly stopped. The other side has a double horn, surrounded by thunder, and the clouds are rolling over the top of the head. The air is filled with tyrannical atmosphere. This should be an advanced version of the Thunder, just like the previous Red Winged Tiger. The purple scorpion that has come to a halt, the body shape rises to the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The long stick in the hand reappears. The stick fell. Numerous lightning blooms, leaving a clear trace in the sky. boom! The Thunder burst open, and the shackled body fell to the ground, and the thunder of the surrounding body was dimmed. The purple scorpion body shape followed, and the long stick in his hand squatted again. boom! boom! boom! ...... The roar continued to sound, and after dozens of sticks fell, the Thunder did not move, and then the body collapsed. In front of him, there was a jade slip. Zi Yan took over the jade, and the soul penetrated into it. Thunder Dragon. It was really an advanced version of Tianlei, and Ziyan didn''t hesitate to sit down and start to feel. Vol 3 Chapter 602: Holy Mountain War Spirit This move by Zi Yan has caused a lot of sorrow. Is this going to be enlightened again? Not afraid of delays? There have been some subtle changes in the odds. Zi Yan didn''t know what happened in the outside world. At the moment, he just learned the sacred charm. Because of the lessons learned from the past, he made progress very fast. This kind of progress is something that no one else can imagine. The odds have been changing all the time, and the number of people betting is increasing. At the same time, in the deepest part of this region, Lei Zhen and others gathered together again. Each of them had a harvest, and basically got a strong sacred charm, but now they have not refining their sentiments. The purple scorpion did not catch up, and some unexpectedly expected them. One of them suggested: "Would we go directly to the third floor?" If you reach the third floor and get the harvest there, you can stay in the holy mountain for a hundred years. Lei Zhi wrinkled his brows. In fact, his intention was to kill the purple sable, because they have a large number of people here and occupy an absolute advantage. Once the purple scorpion is killed, the chance of the place is naturally what they have in their pockets. Lei Shen Shen Sheng said: "Purple must die!" This is their mission to the place. The person who spoke before said: "Would you like to go to the entrance of the third floor to wait for him? Let''s go see the situation first?" Several people next to me nodded, and there was no opinion. Therefore, the pedestrian decided to go to the second floor to go to the entrance of the third floor to see, the top layer must have good things, in front of this opportunity, no one is willing to miss. Because the distance is not far from the depths, not long after, everyone saw the passage to the third floor. "I will go inside and see." One of them had a bright eye and immediately swept forward. Only when he was about to reach the entrance, countless light spots suddenly appeared from the front, turning into a tall figure. He is like a **** of war, holding a huge axe and wearing a battle armor. When it appears, it is an axe. There seems to be a flash of lightning in the sky. The huge battle axe shows agility that is completely out of proportion to the huge volume. When the adventurous person of the soul has no time to react, it opens the other''s body. One axe and two breaks! The adventurous became a corpse. After Lei Zhen and others saw this scene, their faces were all changed, and they quickly retreated. And the presence of the **** of war is a cold-blooded look at them, not chasing. In the next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air and turned into countless spots. The passage was once again empty, but this time no one came forward, including Lei Lei, everyone was shocked. The previous existence was too strong, they were not opponents at all. At the same time, in the holy mountain town, those spectators also saw the existence of the **** of war, which triggered a loud voice. The second layer of the sacred beast, the strength of the battle is strong, only the more powerful existence of the purple scorpion, can easily walk through, such as Lei Zhen and others, before they joined forces to fight. The existence of such a strong presence is still the first time. Even as a guardian of the Shaoguan, it is too strong. Compared with the stunned people, many people who know the sacred mountain deeds have changed their faces after seeing the axe. "How is it possible to sacred the Holy Mountain?" In the past few days, Wu Youde, who has been with Ouli, has exclaimed after seeing the figure. Ou Li said faintly: "This is the holy mountain. Is there anything that can''t happen?" "The Holy Mountain spirit appears on this level, but it has never been seen before." Wu Youde said: "Under normal circumstances, even the third layer may not appear, and it appears directly at this second level. Is this for those who come to end this assessment ahead of time?" Ou Li saw the sacred mountain spirits shot, and instantly killed a person''s soul. His face changed slightly. "It seems that even on the second floor, the power has not weakened." Wu Youde shook his head again and again: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. This kind of thing should not happen. Even if the Holy See is willing, the mountain owner on the Sacred Mountain is not willing. After all, the descendants will die one less." "You are a nosy problem, or change it. Even if they are all dead, how about? The adventurous and us are two people in the world." Ou Li said faintly, it was the expression that didn''t care about everything. Wu Youde turned and said: "If all the advents are destroyed this time, what about the purple? You are not saying that he is talented and different from other advents? What should he do if he dies?" "Purple?" Ouli first glimpsed, and then his face showed a meaningful smile. "He can die." Wu Youde feels that Ou Li is crazy. On the Sacred Mountain, a group of descendants came to the foothills, there is only one building, and it is a thatched house. As usual, just like the forbidden land, very few people can come, or dare to come. But today is different. There are dozens of people standing outside the thatched cottage. These are old people who are old, some are lying on the ground, some are standing there, one is blowing their beards and blinking, and they are very excited. . "Mountain owners, the emergence of war spirits is against the rules, they will all be destroyed." An old man said with distress: "Our holy mountain has come to some potential adventurous people this time. We should take this opportunity to help them strengthen, not to destroy all people!" "We are no less than those of the indigenous people. The number of the adventurous is very small. Every death is a big loss for us!" At this moment, there was a voice in the thatched cottage. "So, have you made a choice privately?" The old people apparently did not think that they could get the response of the existence. After a slight glimpse, they said: "We lack people at the moment. The more people come, the better. www.novelhall.com~ The voice of the mountain owner sounds again. "We are not the person who is missing in the Sacred Mountain, it is the strong! How come and how many people come, are a group of rice barrels, even if they come here, they will only sit on the mountain and the resources on the Sacred Mountain, and sooner or later they will be ruined by the locusts. "But the mountain owner..." Still not waiting for the other party''s words, the mountain owner said: "This is the decision of the Holy Spirit, if you do not want to see it, then look for the mirror." A few people look at each other, and each of them has a touch of joy. Compared with the salty salt and the eccentric mountain owners, the mirror spirit is better to deal with. The people immediately quit, go to the mirror to discuss the matter. The Holy Goggles is strange and mysterious to the world, but it is very common for the people of the Holy Mountain, and even common ones can no longer be common. As long as there is something, it is almost a habit to look for a mirror. The characteristic of Jingling is that everything is well discussed. Vol 3 Chapter 603: 1 stone 2 birds High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading When Li An came to find the mirror, Jing Ling was fighting against a big tree. Favorite X4399 "Mirror spirit predecessors." Li An screamed softly, only to see the mirror and opened his eyes. If the sable is here, I will be able to recognize the Mirror, the old man I saw when I was climbing. "Leian, it''s you, how come you have time today?" Jing Ling smiled, but there was some inexplicable emotion in the smile. "Mirroring adults, something went wrong, something big!" Lee installed and said in a panic: "The war spirits appeared on the second floor and they killed our people." "Oh, is there such a thing?" There was a doubtful color on the face of Jingling. This kind of thing is to say that Jing Ling does not know, and he does not believe in killing Li An, but he obviously cannot poke the other party and said: "Would you like to take a look at the incident and give you accommodation?" Looking at the distance, I dont know if I saw it. I said, "Oh, this is true. However, this war has already appeared. If it is recovered, the impact on our reputation of Mount Shengshan is really Too big, there are so many bets in the holy mountain gambling house, there will naturally be complaints in the heart, how do you and me end up?" Li Ans response was extremely fast, saying: Since it cant be recovered, can you bother the adults to bless them and not die? Jing Ling heard the sound, and said with a look of distress: "I am afraid this is not possible. After all, the life of your descendants is different, and it is extremely difficult." The meaning of the difficulty is great, indicating that there is still a way. Li An knew the meaning of Jing Ling and immediately said: "Although adults can rest assured that as long as they are not dead, all the resources they consume are ours." Jing Ling took a shot on the shoulder of Li An and said: "Since you have said this, if I don''t help you, it is too unreasonable. Rest assured, I will keep them from dying!" Lean left with confidence. This is the Mirror of the Holy Mountain. Everything can be discussed. As long as the price given is sufficient, everything can be said in his place. Lean left, Jing Ling put away a careless attitude, turned to look at the second floor of the Sacred Mountain, and then saw the figure sitting cross-legged, "I would like to see if you have something different, even to make holy Fushan puts the spirit on the second floor." One person was killed in an instant, and Lei Zhen and others were horrified, and it was terrible. Although they have a large number of people, from the point of view, the strong existence of the upper one is only the fate of being slaughtered. For a time, everyone''s emotions are also very frustrating. Obviously, the second floor is already the limit. At this moment, Leis eyes suddenly turned bright and said: Yes. I have a plan of two birds and one stone. Everyone looked at Lei Lei, and Lei said with a smile: "We hide it and let Zijing fight this existence. If he dies, it is very natural. If both sides lose both sides, it is the benefit of us." It''s time." When everyone heard it, their eyes were bright. They thought that this method was feasible. When they started to discuss how to hide, they would not be discovered by Zi Yan. The purple scorpion sat for three days, and after three days, he opened his eyes. There is a thunder in the eyes, and it will not be scattered for a long time. Because of the lessons learned from the past, his progress is extremely fast, and it is a real big gain. Next, he continues to move forward. But this time, no one has been surprised, because the road ahead has almost been sealed. In just a few days, the news about the Holy Mountain spirit has already spread. After knowing the power of the war, no one will think that these descendants can reach the third floor. Even this time, even the Lushan brothers lost some confidence. When I continue to bet, it is not so firm. The purple scorpion all the way forward, during the encounter with some sacred beasts, once again avoided, until he met a giant python again, this was once again shot. He got the jade slips that had been made by the giants, and then he took it up, apparently intending to take it away. A few days later, Zi Yan came to the depths and saw the entrance to the third floor. As with the first floor, there is no strong guardianship at the door, but the sharp perception of the purple, still aware of some problems. He looked around and carefully examined the surroundings and found no abnormalities. But the unpleasant feeling of my heart still exists. Many people came here, but he did not even see it along the way. What about people? Have you entered the third floor? However, the original Ouli said that if you want to enter the third floor, the difficulty is not small. After reaching the third floor, it only needs to serve the holy mountain for a hundred years. It is impossible for all the adventurists to have the potential to enter the third floor. Only the third floor is in front of you, and there are no other suspicious situations along the way. After hesitating again and again, Zi Yan decided to move forward. His goal is the fourth layer. How can he stop here? As we approached the passage, the energy in front began to surge, and a strong sigh appeared. The change came, and the purple scorpion was not surprised, but it was a faint smile. This is correct. If it goes smoothly, it is not normal. Just after seeing the tall figure in front, he couldnt smile anymore. The other party gave him a strong sense of crisis, such as the oppressive atmosphere of the mountain like Yue, the face came. "It turns out!" Zi Yan whispered a curse and finally understood the reason. With such a strong **** of war, this place can be hilarious. When the world was shaken, the Holy Mountain spirit stepped forward and the battle axe fell. There was a light between heaven and earth, like a lightning strike through the sky. The eyes of the purple eyes are illuminated, and countless lights appear in the field of vision, and they are as thick as mountains. His pupils shrank, and the thunder was shining in front of him, and the tyrannical atmosphere came out. "Hey!" The fall of the giant axe was blocked, and the sound of the axe was heard, and the strong fluctuations spread out. It is possible to kill an attack by a man with an axe, so it is blocked by the purple. The huge axe blade was held by a long stick that was not big, and countless lights were stirring, forming another strong wave. In the holy mountain town, exclaimed. Blocking the giant axe, the purple scorpion has a sacred character flying out, it is the ghost spirit sacred, there are twelve, just as soon as it appears, the sable is awakened, and once again received it. If the presence in front of you is also a kind of sacred, then once it is killed by ghosts, it will be too wasteful. In the purple scorpion body, the thunder soul is madly injected into it, and the strong breath is raging, and the sable is back. At the time of the retreat, he put away the long stick and the sacred note appeared in his hand. There is light on the unpredictable, it looks extremely extraordinary, the purple scorpion falls with the pen, and the nib has a soul flow. He is in the drawing. Countless soul forces, such as the same storm, appearing from all sides, gathering toward the front of the purple scorpion, seems to have become a huge whirlpool. At the center of the whirlpool ~www.novelhall.com~ there was a violent breath, and a black tiger with a biplane appeared. Red-winged tiger. It belongs to the human level. It is huge and stands like a suspended mountain. That pair of eyes, indifferently staring at the holy mountain war spirits. Http:///tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: ?e;ea6;?c;d22;e91;c0f;Bf4;f51;ad9;ff0c;Ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;AB0;AB0;feB;ae0;c0f;Bf4;ff0c;c0f;Bf4;Od2 ; Bf4; AB0; Vol 3 Chapter 604: Joint destruction Seeing the red-winged migratory tiger that appeared, there was another sigh of excitement in the city. Because this is the second layer of the sacred magic, the adventurous who has entered the present, no one has mastered, I did not expect the purple scorpion to comprehend. Didn''t he realize this sacred spell in the short time of sitting in the first few days? The red-winged tigers and the wings flickered, and the figure disappeared from the place. The next moment, it came to the side of the holy mountain spirit, and the tiger claws fell. A large giant axe was in front of it, accompanied by a bang, and the red-winged tiger was shaken back. However, it did not have any damage, and it flew forward again, during which it continued to dodge and attacked around the Holy Mountain. In the hands of the sacred mountain spirits, the axe is constantly shining, like a flash of lightning through the sky. The red-winged tiger is simply unable to get close, and it is even more impossible to hurt the other side. Looking at this scene, Zi Yan took a deep breath and fell in the hands of the unpredictable pen. The black clouds gathered in the sky, and a more violent soul wave appeared, and a dragon appeared. It is the second sacred charm. A flying tiger, a dragon, a left and right, went to the battle. Zi Yan didn''t know what the situation was in the entire holy mountain town. How surprised and shocked everyone was, he held the stick forward. One person and two beasts battle the spirit. "Good guy, it really is real understanding!" Wu Youde exclaimed and felt extremely incredible. He had never seen someone with such high savvy. In just a few days, he had mastered two powerful sacred charms. At the same time, in the Sacred Mountain, the old people were shocked to see this scene. This understanding is really terrible. The expression of Ou Li is still not very big. He knows the purple pipa very well. When he knows what the other party is doing, he will consider it first and see how confident he is. At the moment, he can see more than the average person. The power of the sacred mountain spirit, I believe that Zi Yan can also personally feel that at this moment since the display of these two means, naturally have his own intentions. But looking at the current situation, even if one person and two beasts join hands, it is not an easy task to kill the war. In fact, it is not easy, but very difficult! The power of the sacred mountain spirit is beyond the expectations of all, even if it is unreasonable to appear on the second floor, but its power has not weakened. One after another, the rainbow light appeared, which was the trace of the giant axe, leaving a clear cut in the air. The purple scorpion is moving forward again, and his purpose is mainly to block. The giant axe fell, the long stick resisted, and the voice came out, accompanied by a strong wave of stocks, numerous Mars. Just as the long stick blocked the attack of the giant axe, the red-winged tiger and the scorpion were advancing at a rapid speed, and the two attacks fell on the body of the war. In the roar, the spirit was repulsed by powerful forces, and its whole body fainted. But that''s it. The attention of many people in the city fell on the battle of Zi Yan, because this battle was too difficult. The spirit is too strong. This battle lasted for an hour. During this period, Zi Yan used three human-level sacred rituals. The spirit of the war is getting weaker and weaker, and the light of the body is getting weaker. "dead!" Seize the opportunity of the purple scorpion, the body shape immediately rises to the sky, above the long stick in the hand, there are numerous lightnings. A strong breath is released. But the above lines, but it did not light up, Zi Yan did not use fighting techniques. Obviously, now, Zi Yan still intends to hide some of the power. Consuming huge warfare, holding the axe block. With a bang, the giant axe in his hand disarmed and slid toward the distance. There was a big pit on the ground. The purple stick''s long stick is unabated, and it falls on the other''s head. With the roaring sound, the warrior''s huge body collapses. The purple scorpion volleyed, letting the energy around it dissipate, his eyes staring at the front, with deep expectations in his eyes. A bright and awkward brilliance appeared in the vision of Zi Yan, Guanghua from a jade slip. You don''t have to guess that the things recorded in the jade slips must be a kind of sacred charm, and they can summon the sacred charm of the previous war. Near the footsteps, Zi Yan immediately reached out and grasped this jade firmly in his hand. This is what he really wanted. As for the original giant jade, the purple cicada was taken out directly, and then discarded very casually. Because he can only take that thing, he abandoned the previous one. At this point, his eyes swept and looked around, and another wave of souls appeared. They are all people. Or it is the adventurous. They were hidden before, and after the death of the war, one by one appeared. Zi Yan looked at them, and the look did not change much, because it was expected. In the end, his gaze fell on Lei Zhen, and the other party was barely an acquaintance. Lei Detective looked at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "I can''t see it, your strength is not weak, hand over the sacred charm, I can give you a whole corpse." Ziyan raised the jade in the hands of Yang, and said: "I want to come over and take it." The eyes of other people around them all flashed, how powerful the previous wars were, and they all looked in their eyes. Can summon the sacred charm of the war, who does not want to get it? Seeing the power of the purple scorpion, Lei Lei certainly does not dare to go up alone. The consumption of sable at the moment is obviously great, but there is no problem in killing some people, so he does not want to be the first bird. So he waved his hand and said, "Everyone is together!" When the voice falls, everyone is retreating together. Obviously everyone has their own plans in mind. At the time of retreat, everyone also used the sacred charm, this time is the correct way to open the sacred warrior, never close. For a time, nearly a hundred sacred characters appeared in the sky. At the same time, those sacred sects also showed a variety of sacred rituals from one layer. Such as the silver wolf, the singular tiger, the thunder, the big scorpion, and so on. In the holy mountain city, the Lushan brothers screamed with shamelessness. The **** guys, timid as a mouse, first hid, and now saw the purple scorpion win, one by one. Its not good to go out directly to the third floor. Actually shot on the purple. There are also some bets that can reach the three layers of existence, and they are cursing at the moment. However, there are also people who clap their hands, that is, those who can''t get on the third floor by betting purple. ~www.novelhall.com~Because the purple scorpion reaches the third floor smoothly, then for them, it is a great loss. Just as the sacred symbols appeared in the sky, the purple scorpion also had a saint, but his means was obviously not enough compared to the light of the sacred symbols. Even if these advents, he will not look at it, but now they have an absolute advantage, and the purple must be square. Therefore, if he wants to break the game, he must show some cards. This time it is fighting. Among his left hands, the soul is shielded and the light is shining. In the right hand, an energy stick appeared. A thunder light descended from the sky. Zi Yan raised the light shield of his left hand and said "block". His voice, crisp and loud, spread throughout the holy city. The light of the Thunder is blocked by the light shield. "hit!" The next moment, he swung a stick, the afterimage flashed, and an adventer fell back. After many years, fighting techniques reproduce the holy mountain. Vol 3 Chapter 605: Refuge Countless powerful attacks, falling from the sky, toward the purple, as if from the big waves on all sides, to drown the purple. The purple scorpion has one hand and one hand stick, standing between the heavens and the earth, and countless lights are released from the whole body. The body shape flashed and the purple eyes disappeared. Fighting is a very famous method of the Holy Mountain. It has two divisions and the two sides have a competitive relationship. In the history of the Holy Mountain, the two sides have fought many times and have won each other. During the most recent period, it was the gamble that was a hundred years ago. Eventually the defeated battle was defeated, resulting in heavy losses in the holy mountain gambling house. Thus change the Lord. Since then, the people of the earthquake have disappeared, and the entire holy mountain has only a reputation for sacredness, and it is like a day. Unexpectedly, after many years, the resurgence reappeared in the world. The purple scorpion uses the pace of the vibrating technique to avoid a single attack. It is approaching an adventurous person, and the long stick in his hand instantly squats. The sound of the whistle sounded, leaving a clear stick mark in the air. Hey! An adventurous person was shot by the purple scorpion, and his body began to cough up blood in the air. The purple scorpion is flashing again, approaching the second advent. The light of the other side''s body is flashing, there are attacks and defenses, the left-handed shield of the purple scorpion blocks the attack, and the right-handed stick of the backhand strikes. The powerful attack breaks the defense in an instant and hits an adventer. At the time of the other party''s flight, the purple scorpion followed and the second stick fell. The body of the adventurous fell to the ground, and after landing, there was no sound. he died. This time, the purple scorpion did not keep a hand, and the shot was a killing trick. After getting closer to the distance between the two sides, he was like a tiger into the flock and killed the Quartet. This is also the biggest drawback of the adventurous, not dare to make people close. The resurgence of the resurgence of the world has made many people extremely shocked. But when the world is shocked, they also have deep doubts in their hearts. Why did the descendants of Ziyan hold the soul of the world that belongs to them? "Sure enough!" Looking at the purple scorpion into the uninhabited world, Wu Youde made a surprise, but then he saw another picture. In that picture, no one dared to confront Shenglun. As everyone knows, St. Lun is a descendant of holy art. The resurgence reappears in the world, and the two will eventually have a battle! Ou Li is still silent, and as the battle continues, Zi Yans cards will eventually be exposed. The shocking technique appeared under this scene, but he did not care. On the Sacred Mountain, Li An and others looked at the almost one-sided battle, and the corners of each one were twitching. Zi Yan started with no mercy, and one after another was killed by his stick, and the number of descendants was decreasing. If there is no agreement between Li An and Jing Ling, they can save their lives. If they look at the death of these descendants, they must be distressed. "This talent is really good, but the act is too hot, even in disregard of the friendship of the same family, this cruel heart, too unpleasant." One of the elderly said dissatisfied. "I feel that this is a good heart. After all, those people have no intention of letting him go. In this case, it is natural that the power determines everything." Another person said. "This is not a fake, but he clearly has a great advantage, but he still has to kill it. This is a heart-felt heart. Once I join our holy mountain, I don''t know what will happen in the future?" The man said again, between words. Dissatisfied. "We don''t know how we will be in the future, but I know that we will soon pay a large amount of blue crystal coins to Jingling adults to bring them back to life." "Since you know that we have to pay for their death, why do you want to help the guy?" "Resurrection they are what we should do. This does not hinder my appreciation of the purple. Well, if I am in this situation, I will make the same choice as him." The old man named Shi Kun said. "you" At this moment, the voice of Li An sounded, "Well, I will say less." At the moment, his mood is very bad, because there are too many dead people, the guy named Zi Yan, obviously does not understand what is called a mercy, can be spared and spare. As a result, he must bear a lot of resurrection costs. At the same time, he is also very strange. The purple cicada guy, why is it the soul, this is against the common sense and violates the rules. These people had the opportunity to enter the third floor, but because of the ambush of the purple, the purple scorpion used the card of the fighting technique, so they lost this qualification. And it is permanent! Everyone was killed by the purple scorpion, without leaving a living mouth, and even the situation was not good, and the existence of trying to escape was also captured and killed by Zi Yan. There are dead bodies around, no living mouth. Zi Yan looked at these bodies with no expression, and the sticks and shields in his hands were scattered into the light of energy. Silent and silent all around. The purple scorpion walked toward the third floor. At the moment he stepped into the third floor, two different voices broke out in the city of Mount Athos. Some excitement, yelling, Some people are sad and painful, crying and making trouble. No matter how many miracles created by the sable, how shocking them, in the end, they have to face up to the immediate interests. It is not clear about this purple enamel, even if you don''t care. After entering the third floor, his heart is not too big, because his goal is to enter the fourth floor. Just after the purple scorpion entered the third floor, in the thatched cottage in the foothills, an old man came out. He is a mountain lord, staying in a thatched cottage for years to retreat. It is very rare to come out this time. He came to the edge of the foothills, and looked deep into the distance~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, the careless mirror spirit is also in the shape of his own, looking into the three-layer purple Hey. The war spirit appeared on the second floor, not his intention, but his own appearance. The adventurous who can be worthy of the emergence of the war, from the current point of view, only the purple one. The war spirit itself is a kind of sacred spell, called the spirit of the spirit, basically will appear in the third floor, but this time actually appeared from the second floor, then what will be waiting for the purple scorpion on the third floor? Jing Ling itself is also very curious. The purple cicada came to the third floor, and it seems that there is almost no difference between the two layers. It is also the first time that no danger has been seen. He casually found a direction, that is, he walked forward. There is nothing in this layer that he does not know, but he knows his purpose, and that is to enter the last layer. The mountain lord who has been paying attention to this scene, after seeing the purple scorpion advance, the expression can not help but change. At the same time, the lazy mirror spirit also stood up, and there was an incredible in his eyes. In his sight, as the purple scorpion moves forward, the powerful existence that may meet the sable is indiscriminately scattered and far away. One person moves forward and the beasts evade. ... First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 606: 4-storey entrance In the holy mountain town, many people are honoring the prize. The three-story climb of the purple scorpion is a wave of twists and turns. Fortunately, although there are many suspense, the trend of the ending has not changed. Those who believe in the existence of the purple scorpion are not small at all, and they are all smiling at this time. Among them, the brothers of Lushan were the biggest gainers. After all, the two have always believed in the purple, and every time they are on the purple body, they have made a big bet. After redeeming the huge harvest, the younger brother of Lushan said with a smile: "Continue to bet on the purple scorpion can enter the fourth floor." For a time, the many eyes around him looked at the younger brother of Lushan. You know, after crossing the third floor, it is the last layer. The people who can get here are few and far between. Many people used to accept it. In the face of the surrounding gaze, the younger brother of Lushan did not care, and continued to say: "The bet will be on the upper and lower levels." The existence of the bet that was responsible for the bet was a deep look at the younger brother of Lushan and then bet on it. It was just at this moment that the look of the bettor suddenly changed, saying: "The sable has been unable to bet." "What, can''t bet?" A younger brother from Lushan said, "Are you mistaken? What about other people? Can you still bet?" The burst of exclamation, suddenly came from outside the gambling file, it seems that everyone saw something extremely surprising. In the faint, the Lushan brothers heard the name of the purple scorpion, so the two immediately ran outside the gambling. Going outside the gambling stalls, looking up at the sky, after seeing the scenes appearing in the picture, the faces of the two changed. I saw it in the third floor, where the purple scorpion passed, those powerful sacred beasts, like the prophets, diddge ahead. A very safe road for the purple sable. The city is already a piece of it. The Lushan brothers also finally understood why the purple bet was closed. All the sacred beasts are deliberately evasive. It is no longer a problem for Ziyan to go to the fourth floor. How can it be opened? Is it gambling that he gives up? This situation is the first time that it has been approved by the Four Hills, and it is unprecedented. The audience is at a loss. No one understands what this is all about. In fact, even Zi Yan himself did not understand why there was no danger along the way, which made his heart feel awkward. Because no danger occurs, it means passing the edge. "what on earth is it?" On the Sacred Mountain, the hearts of the old people at the moment are full of doubts. Because this situation is really unusual. Li An once again went to find Jing Ling and asked about it. Who knows that Jing Ling actually shook his head and said that he did not know. Li''an apparently did not believe, but he could not question the mirror spirit and could only go back. In fact, this time he really stunned the mirror, and now he really does not know. Although he can see everything, it does not mean that he can understand, and the Holy Mountain is also an independent existence, with its own thinking and soul, although unable to communicate with people. Amethyst saw the mountain along the way, saw the water, saw the strange stone scorpion, but could not see where the danger was. This makes him more and more intimate, and he is more and more vigilant in his heart. After all, he has been calm for too long. Perhaps, when it appears, he will encounter a terrible dangerous storm. But this time, Zi Yan no longer worried that the danger came from those who came, but worried that it was the crisis of the Holy Mountain itself. Just such a walk, he left for two hours, during which he did not see a saint beast, naturally no danger. The more I go, the more my heart is less and less emboldened, and my heart begins to doubt myself. Is it in the wrong direction? For a moment, he thought about whether he should return the same way. The purple enamel can''t see the panorama of the world. The people outside can see it. The entanglement and vigilance of the purple scorpion, they also look in the eyes, knowing that this is completely superfluous expression, you can go straight ahead. I can''t know if I am purple. At the same time, in the holy mountain gambling, it is proposed that continue to open from Zi Yan, the reason is that the vigilance of Zi Yan is too heavy, maybe it will be disqualified because of his suspicious. This boring and even ignorant proposal will naturally not be passed. If it really opens like this, I believe that just this one, the holy mountain gambling will lose a good light. Zi Yan is indeed vigilant at the moment, but it only delays a little bit of time. When he reacts, he will inevitably enter the fourth floor. This proposal was not only rejected, but the person who proposed it was even smashed by a dog. After a few more hours, I still didn''t encounter any dangerous purple eyes, and my expression could not help but change. I lost my voice: "It is a magical array, it must be a magical array!" When I heard this so sure tone, there was a laugh in the city. They had a complete perspective, and watching Zi was like watching a fool. After a day, the purple eyes of this day have been suspicious, and the cautious and careful character has been played to the fullest. After no danger has occurred, he decided not to want anything, and walked and said. Another day later, Zi Yan came to a huge canyon. There were many gorges, and the faint feeling gave him a feeling of uneasiness. If you can choose, he will definitely circumvent this canyon. But at this moment, he saw a light. The light is like a crack, or a passage. Suspected access to the next floor. It was very unexpected to find this place so smoothly, but the mood has become heavy. After all, he has nothing at all on this level, and even he has not encountered any danger. So what is waiting for him at the moment? The pace of advancement could not be terminated. Ziyan took a deep breath and then looked up at the sides of the canyon and walked forward. Step by step, three steps, he did not go fast, but the pace was steady, the spirit was tight, and he was alerting every place around him. There were still no abnormalities around, until the purple scorpion walked nearly half the distance. The next half of the distance, according to the current state of the purple scorpion, probably takes three breaths to reach and even pass. If the speed is at its best, two breaths will suffice. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and the soul was mobilized. But then, the soul of the operation paused, and the purple sighed out. In the upper reaches of the canyon, there appeared the holy beasts, which were huge in size, as if they were one after another. There are shadows falling from the top ~www.novelhall.com~ The breath of the holy beasts formed a wave of wind, from top to bottom, swept the canyon. The previously invisible sacred beasts, one by one, appeared in a large number. The purple dragonfly stopped and stood there motionless, like a person standing dead. Those sacred beasts did not move, so they looked down on the purple. There are many sacred beasts, and they are very powerful, but the sables do not perceive the slightest killing from them. This made him hesitate. The two sides have stagnated for dozens of breathing time, during which the purple scorpion has been wet by cold sweat. Those animals are still not moving. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and walked toward the front. This is a great courage. The sacred beasts above, still quietly watching the purple scorpion, the gaze moving with the movement of the purple scorpion, still no attack. The purple scorpion walked very slowly, slower than before, and it was full of pressure step by step, and went to the fourth floor entrance. In the entire holy mountain city, it was renewed. Obviously, the purple scorpion was going through three layers without any danger and entered the last layer. This is too smooth, right? Just then, the change suddenly started. ... First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 607: Mysterious High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading There is light coming out from the front of the purple sable, it is very abrupt. X4399 The purple scorpion has regressed, and in fact, it has already prepared for the occurrence of the change. While he was retreating, the soul of the whole body began to surge, and the long stick appeared in his hands. Just after he saw the things ahead, his expression changed. It is not a danger. It is a floating pen that radiates bright light. Looking at the pen-like pen, the purple cicada feels a bit familiar. Almost subconscious, he took out his own sacred notes. Unpredictable, after the light seems to have come here, it has been shining. At the moment, he was taken in the hands of the purple sable, and the unpredictable began to tremble. At the same time, the light in front of him began to tremble. A cheerful mood filled the air. The unpredictable pen in the hands of Zi Yan, from the San Lei, is said to have been used by the original owner, the origin is unknown. Right now, this is called the unpredictable sacred pen, and it is so incredible that it resonates with the sacred pen in front. At this moment, Ziyans heart has a question, is it unpredictable from this place? Did the lord of that year also come to this world? Just as the confusion of the purple scorpion appeared, I saw the sacred pen in front, and immediately flew toward the purple scorpion, and fell into the unpredictable. "It turns out!" Above the foothills, the mountain owner gave a sigh and finally understood the reason for the anomaly. Then, he was very emotional. "I didn''t expect to have a goodbye to the unpredictable day. Mysterious and unpredictable, it is complete. Just, the three layers of mystery met the unpredictable, the fourth layer? Unrestrained arrival level What do you meet again?" At this moment, in the heart of the mountain lord, the day-to-day trip to the sable is full of expectation. "It turned out to be it." Jing Ling also saw this scene. As the oldest being in the Holy Mountain, he naturally knows ''mystery'' and ''unpredictable''. Its just that I didnt care too much before, and now I really feel the unpredictable breath. The combination of mystery and unpredictability is a complete mystery. There is a message that enters the sea of ??Ziyan. It is a mysterious message. At this moment, this sacred pen in the hands of Zi Yan is truly complete. It shows that the light is condensed, and the road above is also re-dark, as if it has become truly quaint. The purple scorpion is mysterious, and the stone steps to the heavens are in front of him. He looks up at the sides of the canyon and sees the powerful sacred beasts. He looked down on the existence of the sable, and now he lowered his head. , oh there. This is a mysterious respect and a respect for the purple. Because from this moment, the mystery is purple. At the same time, those people in the holy mountain city, after seeing the movements of all the holy beasts, finally understood why the holy beasts had to give way to the purple. This scene shocked the world. In this case, is there another sacred beast that dares to attack the sable? The purple scorpion put away the holy pen, and the powerful sacred beasts are still on the ground. The purple scorpion walked forward and smoothly entered the fourth floor. Here is the last layer of the Sacred Mountain, also known as the heavenly level. The purple scorpion that arrives here is eligible to become the honorary elder of the Sacred Mountain. This represents a powerful and unlimited potential. After coming to the fourth floor, it appeared in front of Ziyan, no longer a mountain forest, but a huge and mysterious space. In this space, there is nothing in the air, and there is no danger in nature. The purple eyes look very small, this space is not big, just like a small room, you can see all at a glance, there is nothing inside. Although at the third level, the same situation has occurred, but at the very least there is still a way to go, there is no way to go, there is nothing left. Just in the heart of Zi Yan, I dont know what to do, an old voice suddenly sounded from this space. "Carefully feel this and you will find what you want." This is a strange voice, the purple has never heard of it, he guessed it should be the voice of the holy mountain, which makes his heart happy, careful perception, you can find what you want. So now, what Zizi wants most is the ghostly soul-seeking method. So he closed his eyes without hesitation, and then began to sketch the picture of the ghosts and souls in the sea. An invisible soul wave undulated and spread all around. In the holy mountain town, Zi Yans bet has long since ceased to be open, and he is also the first to go to the fourth floor, so everyone is watching him at the moment. On the fourth floor of the Sacred Mountain, there were not many people I saw, so at this time everyone looked at it all, but they never heard the old voice. They just saw the purple eyes close their eyes and quickly opened their eyes, just like a wish, and then a light appeared. There was a loud exclamation around, and no one could have imagined that the fourth floor was so magical that it would be rewarded without any effort. When I saw the light, Zi Yans eyes could not help but shine, because the chance had already appeared. This is the ghost stalking method? His mood became excited and walked toward the light group in front. When he came to the light group, he slowly reached out and carefully touched the light group, trying to close it up. The fingers crossed and seemed to touch the clouds. The purple scorpion is another glimpse, try again, but the palm of the hand has passed through the light again and again, and can''t take it. How is this going? The heart of Zi Yan is full of puzzles. And the people in the city who are watching this scene are equally confused. "Can''t take it, how is this possible?" Wu Youde felt incredible. Even Ou Lis expression has changed. It should not be like this. "It seems that this kid is too ruthless, causing the Holy Mountain to be unhappy, so he belongs to him, he can''t take it." On the Sacred Mountain, an old man sneered, and in order to resurrect those who had been killed by the sables before the resurrection, each of them lost a lot of money. Now they see that the sables cant take their own things, one by one. The heart is naturally happy. The purple scorpion tried no fruit. Before that old voice, there was no reminder. This made the sable a little anxious. Once again, the soul was used. If you want to put it away, it still has no use. Is this not a ghost ghost? In the heart of Zi Yan, the thought of giving birth to this thought can not help but be a little depressed. He took out a sacred pen named mysterious and pointed to the front. Since it is a sacred mountain, it is naturally a means of using the sacred teacher~www.novelhall.com~ still useless. This is the case several times. Zi Yan shook his head, which is too helpless. The next moment, his hands were sealed, and the soul was flowing between the palms. Under the stunned expression of the crowd, a small beast was summoned. It is a ghost. Http:///tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: ?e;ea6;?c;d22;e91;c0f;Bf4;f51;ad9;ff0c;Ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;AB0;AB0;feB;ae0;c0f;Bf4;ff0c;c0f;Bf4;Od2 ; Bf4; AB0; Vol 3 Chapter 608: Into the holy mountain High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading The ghost is not big, very smart and cute. When it first appeared, it was in accordance with the instructions of Zi Yan, flying toward the light in front, apparently to swallow the other side. The fastest update X4399 At the moment in the city, the voice of discussion has been constant, because the purple scorpion was recognized by the Four Hills before, which means that the purple scorpion must have a different animal that is recognized by the sacred mountain. Is this the present? But what method did he summon it? No one can guess. Its just that even Ziyan made up his mind and wanted to let the ghosts swallow the other side, but still did not succeed, just like himself, the ghosts passed directly, such as the same group of unreal clouds. How could this be? The heart of Zi Yan is full of puzzles. Here is the fourth floor of the Sacred Mountain. The Guanglu is undoubtedly the biggest opportunity for this time. Why can''t I see it? Just when the purple eyebrows were not showing up, the sound that had sounded before appeared again. "Here is the holy mountain. Everything is related to the holy character. Maybe you can try it with the holy character." When this sentence came out, Zi Yans eyes were bright. Obviously, there was a way to see him in front of him. Immediately there were twelve saints. It was the ghost spirit, he did not hesitate to stimulate. Out. Twelve little devils flew past the light group in front. The purple eyes stared nervously ahead, and the twelve little devils came into contact with the group. No longer wearing it, but touching the real thing. Just like attacking a living body, the twelve little devils jointly broke down the light group that the purple enamel could not touch, turning it into pure power and returning to the purple sea. The purple scorpion clearly feels the growth of the soul. Obviously this is really an opportunity to enhance the soul, but it seems to be worse than the mystery of the three layers. This should not be because the four-layered opportunity is obviously more than three layers. Suddenly, there was a feeling in the heart of Zi Yan, and immediately took out the mysterious start of the painting. It is a ghost spirit. One after another, a ghost, appeared in the sky, a total of nine. On the sacred paper, they are like real existence, lively and vivid, and the contrast with the previous is great. Moreover, nine sheets are already the limit of sable. Under careful perception, the ghost spirit has undergone an ups and downs change, and the power is not improved by a star or a half. This is worthy of the big chance of the four layers of the Sacred Mountain. Its just that in the eyes of other people, Zi Yan just got this kind of harvest, and Im too sorry for the name of the fourth floor. After the appearance of the ghost, it has been squatting on the shoulder of the purple sable. The sable has not let the other party dissipate. After the sacred charm is received, there is a passage in front of the sable. The four-level rewards have all been obtained. This is naturally the passage to leave. Ziyan stepped forward and left here. The next moment, the purple cicada appeared on the top of the mountain, and the clouds were rolling around. Under the sunlight, the light changed and the beauty was beautiful, like a fairyland. "This is the top of the mountain." Just as the cicada looked around curiously, an old voice suddenly sounded. This was the voice that had been reminded twice before. Zi Yan looked back at an old man who was the mountain owner of Shengfu Mountain. He immediately said: "Thank you for helping the seniors." The main character of Shengfushan waved his hand and gestured that Zizi was not polite. He looked at Ziyan and was silent. The silence of the atmosphere made the purple scorpion very uncomfortable. He immediately asked: "I don''t know what the predecessors told?" The mountain owner said back to God: "There is nothing to tell you, but after the end of the assessment, I hope that you can come to the Sacred Mountain, let''s talk." If you just talked about it, naturally there is no problem, Zi Zi nodded and agreed. The mountain owner waved his sleeve and there was a passage in front of him: "Go, the assessment is not over yet, and everything will be over." Just as the purple scorpion left, the mountain owner suddenly said: "Your pet beast seems to be somewhat different." Zi Yan scratched his head and said: "This is not a pet beast, it is my holy charm." The mountain owner smiled and said: "If you want to get the recognition of the Holy Beast Mountain, you must have your own beast. Because the chances on the Sacred Mountain are all aimed at the beast." Zi Yan seems to understand and understand, nodded, and once again rushed to the mountain owner to hold a fist, it is a step into the channel. He returned to the original place, only this time, originally surrounded by his four-mountain passage, this time has become a three-mountain passage, obviously one channel can only go once. After hesitating, Zizi decided to go to the Holy Beast Hill first. On the one hand, he wanted to know if his ghost was a beast, and on the other hand, he was worried about Noah. After all, Chen Kai also got the Holy Mountain. Recognition. Ziyan stepped into the holy beasts and came to the first floor, but many people in the holy mountain city found that the gambling file still did not open to the purple. This makes them very regrettable. After all, according to the power displayed by Zi Yan, entering the second floor is not a problem at all. Many people who want to take this opportunity to make a fortune have hoped to fail. I came to the sable of the Holy Beast Mountain and found a problem. The ghost that disappeared before and then disappeared could not be collected, as if it had become a real pet. Found this problem, his expression can not help but change, secretly guessing that the ghost is really a pet beast? But for now, his top priority is to find Noah, provided that the other party has not been eliminated. He looked at the ghost on his shoulder and asked, "Can you perceive Noah''s breath?" Noah shook his head and said that he could not perceive it, but he noticed the breath of the blue jade fire beast. "Go, go straight." So one person and one beast immediately went looking for it. For the Four Hills, the progress of the Holy Beast Mountain is the slowest one. Many of the people who should have reached the second floor are always on the first floor, and among these people, there is a very wonderful one. Exist, that is Chen Kai. Compared with the beloved beasts of other people, he is the only one who arrives here without any pets. The cheating is so obvious, and he is so confident, he is obviously the first one. After coming here, he was looking for Noah, or looking for his own blue jade fire beast. At the beginning, the game also accompanied him to find, but for a long time no fruit, he left. Second floor. After all, he has another way to go than Chen Kailai. Although Chen Kai stayed, he was not alone in the fight, but led a group of people, looking for Noah here. Time passed, day after day, Noah and the blue jade fire beast were discovered again and again, and the battle broke out. Although the injury was not light, they avoided the danger. Until this time, he was found and then surrounded. Noah, who was hurt, looked at the same scarred blue jade fire beast and said, "If you can''t hold on, you can leave alone. Chen Kai, you don''t go anymore, he has something for you." You must continue to follow him. The future is destined to be difficult. Maybe you will be using some kind of secret method. You will stay in this holy mountain, but you are quite free." The blue jade fire beast is a smart life. Naturally, I can understand the words of Noah, but I can understand it. It is just what it recalls at the moment, but what Ziyan said to him at the beginning. If this time helps Noah escape, then the two will inevitably live together in the future. Conversely, if you rebel in the middle of the road~www.novelhall.com~ Regardless of the ends of the earth, Ziyan will find a way to find it and kill it! The weight of this sentence is not light, especially the purple enamel has been recognized by the four mountains, has been following the opening of Chen, has a lot of understanding of the holy mountain, it is clear what this means. Therefore, almost all the way along the way is to play its own instinct, with Noah fighting and fleeing, this can persist until now, but at the moment, it is not going on. In the eyes, people are all people in all directions, they are beasts, they are surrounded. Http:///tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: ?e;ea6;?c;d22;e91;c0f;Bf4;f51;ad9;ff0c;Ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;AB0;AB0;feB;ae0;c0f;Bf4;ff0c;c0f;Bf4;Od2 ; Bf4; AB0; Vol 3 Chapter 609: Killing Chen Kai High speed text starter Mobile phone synchronization reading It is Chen Kai who is headed. Besides him, other people are beside the beasts, one of them looks like a huge mouse. X4399 It is a tracking beast, although the grade is not high, the blood is not so pure, but can find the blue jade fire beast again and again, or its credit. The crowd began to approach, and Chen Kai looked at the blue-and-white jade beast full of wounds. There was a sigh of relief in his eyes. "Why are you, the last time you abandoned you, its just a matter of expediency. I have been thinking of ways. You bring it back." Listening to the tone of Chen Kais self-blame and the pity of his face, the heart of the blue jade beast is more determined. Because it has been with Chen Kai for a long time, knowing his nature. Deplore? Self-blame? This is simply impossible to exist, and the appearance of this expression often means that he begins to play, and the person who makes him play afterwards will inevitably pay a great price. The blue jade fire beast knows that Chen Kai will not kill it, but once the other party brings it back, various soul constraints are indispensable, and even the soul may be completely paralyzed, and then become a killing machine. At this moment, it has made up its mind that if it cannot escape, it must die on the spot. Chen Kai did not know what the idea of ??the blue jade fire beast. At this moment, he looked at Noah and said indifferently: "You grabbed my things. It is reasonable to say that you should have died, but today I saw the blue, I feel good, you take the blue belt. Come over, give it to me, I can spare you not to die." Noahs gaze swept around, and he was exposed to cold eyes. He looked at Chen Kai and only responded with two words. Wind! The soul force rushed out of his body, forming a storm of souls, which seemed to have a lot of sharp edges and interlaces. In the face of encirclement, he took the initiative. "Roar!" A scream of anger screamed, the body of the blue jade fire beast began to swell, and it exuded a jade-like luster, but the original wound, and because of the size of the body, became shocking. Seeing this scene of Chen Kai, the eyes flashed a cold murder, he knew that the blue jade fire beast really rebelled, so he waved his hand, cold: "kill!" Others who have come around have used powerful methods, and so are the exotic beasts that can launch attacks. The outbreak of the war, no matter for Noah, or the blue jade fire beast, should be the last battle of this life, so the battle is particularly fierce, especially fierce. Strong energy roared, a stock of strong fluctuations scattered, above the battlefield, full of blood Noah, glanced around, Shen Sheng: "You go, can live one is one." The blue jade fire beast shook his head. One person and one beast have not yet achieved the true meaning of each other. They can only do some simple communication. But the sturdy eyes of the blue jade fire beast have already explained everything. Noah sighed: "There is no need for two people to die here, as long as they are alive, there is hope." The blue jade fire beast is very clear about his situation, his eyes are more determined, and his breath is more violent. This represents a determination to fight! Noah was also infected by this atmosphere, laughing: "If this is the case, then we will have a good fight, and even if it is dead, I will not let them better!" The hurricane emerged from the whole body and spread to the surrounding areas, such as the same storm of destruction. Seeing this scene, Chen Kai, his face is more gloomy, and the infinite murder has emerged from his eyes. "Give this guy a corpse!" He will not kill the blue jade fire beast, because that is the key to his joining the Holy Mountain, but Noah must die. Afterwards, he will also use the secret method to suppress the soul of the blue jade fire beast, even if he sacrifices some of its potential. Just then, a dull crash, suddenly came from behind, only one person screamed and flew out. The crowd immediately turned and looked back and saw a person holding the stick forward. It is purple. Under the leadership of the ghost, he galloped all the way, just to see this battle, but also felt the desperate death of one person and one beast. For Ziyan, this is enough. I believe that after this life and death, Noah and the Oyster and Fire Beast will establish a true trust relationship. So, he appeared and shot. Looking at the people who turned around, Zi Yan said coldly: "If you leave now, I can spare you a life, or else everyone will die!" This is a threat, but it is also a fact. They want to kill the friends of Zi Yan, Zi Yan is still willing to give these people a way to live, have to say is very kind. However, it is regrettable that although these people know that Zizi has a natural talent, he has never seen him, and naturally he does not know the powerful power of Zi Yan. Therefore, this kind of threat is considered by these people to be bluffing. Only one of them said coldly: "Dare to threaten us, are you tired of living? Is it right? Killing one is killing, killing two is killing too!" Then, the person who spoke immediately killed the purple scorpion, and belonged to his alien animal, which was the first to rush. In front of Zi Yan, the light flashed, and the ghost disappeared from his shoulder. The next moment, the ghost was in front of the strange animal, and the small body immediately swelled up, and the one was swallowed up. The murderous existence, the look of a moment, and apparently did not expect such a scene. "I have given you a chance, but unfortunately you really don''t know how to cherish it. So, your chances are gone." The cold voice of the purple singer rang in the ear of this man''s soul. His killing had already started, and his shot was no longer merciless. The long stick slammed and the momentum was so vast that the soul of this man became a lost life. Next, Zi Yan showed a fighting technique, one hand and one hand shield, rushed into the crowd. The second time in the field of vision, the fighting technique once again showed an invincible side. Powerful energy shocks, one after another, life is disappearing. The sables show unparalleled combat power, killing the soul, and the ghosts are equally powerful, specializing in engulfing the aliens who are eligible to enter the holy mountain. At this moment, those who have seen all of this in their eyes also understand why Zizi can be recognized by the Holy Beast. The pet beast is too strong~www.novelhall.com~ Other people see it, and immediately do the birds and beasts, and they ran. Chen Kai, who has always been the leader, is running the fastest. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the soul force circulates, and a long shot is revealed. This is the compound of fighting techniques. The next moment, he threw a long gun in his hand, and the rifle seemed to be a glaring thunder, followed by Chen Kai and went straight into the back of the other. Http:///tt/0/338/ . _Mobile version reading URL: ?e;ea6;?c;d22;e91;c0f;Bf4;f51;ad9;ff0c;Ba9;f60;f53;a8c;Bf4;AB0;AB0;feB;ae0;c0f;Bf4;ff0c;c0f;Bf4;Od2 ; Bf4; AB0; Vol 3 Chapter 610: Mountain treasure A bang. Chen Kais figure was paused in the air, and the long gun, which was manifested by the soul force, completely penetrated the others body. The volley of Chen Kai, slowly turned around, and then looked at Zi Yan. There was a lot of unwillingness in his eyes, and it was unbelievable. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after all, he did not say a word, and the body was planted toward the earth, and his life was lost. At this point, there are no other enemies around. The sable has demonstrated unparalleled combat power, making the world once again aware of the power of fighting, or knowing the shock. At the very least, from the current point of view, the power of the purple enamel is not weaker than the sacred. Moreover, St. Lun happened to be on the Holy Beast Hill. Maybe the two of them could meet each other and come to a battle. Noah and the blue jade fire beast have already prepared for the dead battle. I did not expect the purple scorpion to appear, and it is still so strong that the enemy is destroyed. The appearance of the purple scorpion was too surprising, but it also gave the two people a big sigh of relief. The blue jade fire beast looks at the ghost, this is the first time it sees the ghost. The other person''s body is not big, and it has swallowed so many different beasts. There is still no change. I have to say that this is amazing. In addition to curiosity and curiosity, his heart is more awe, and the blue jade fire beast understands why the purple scorpion makes it follow Noah. The purple cicada came over, and the ghost returned to the purple purse''s shoulder. It looked very cute and cute, and it was quite different from the powerful existence before. "Go, let''s go to the second floor." Zi Yan said. Noah nodded, then followed the purple, and stepped into the second floor. On the mountain of the Holy Beast, there is a chance to grow up with different animals, and there are also some exotic animals, which is a chance for the beast. Along the way, some of the spar encountered, the blue jade fire beast has been swallowed, but the ghost is not at all visible. In the middle of the road when the aliens are blocked, it is also shot by Noah and the blue jade fire beast. Unless it is dangerous, the purple will not be shot. Just as it went deeper, the state of the blue jade fire beast is getting worse and worse, which makes Ziyan and Noah both very doubtful. It is a pressure, a kind of pressure that belongs to the upper class. This is the interpretation of the ghost, and the stranger who came here can go to that step, in addition to the strength of his master, but also look at his own potential. The higher the potential, the farther it will go. At present, the state of the blue jade fire beast is not right, and that is, its own potential is about to reach its limit. This is also the state that comes to the Holy Beast Mountain, and most of it exists. Those who entered the second floor are already very good, and those who enter the third floor are few, and the fourth floor is almost none. It is not the cause of human beings, but the problem of the potential of the beasts themselves. Zi Yan looked at Noah. It seems that his way forward can only go to this place. At this moment, I saw the ghost who was kneeling on the shoulder of Zi Yan. He suddenly turned around and looked to the side. In its eyes, there is a flash of light. Although the ghost has never said anything, Zixiao knows that his eyes can see things that ordinary people can''t see, such as Yi Yuan, who was invisible last time. At the moment, the ghosts have different eyes, and naturally there are other discoveries. The purple scorpion turned back, but there was no discovery. Noah, who was walking in front, stopped and looked at the purple sorrow. "What happened?" The brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable, the long stick is already in hand, and he rarely shot along the way, the strength of the whole body began to surge, as the enemy. Noah was more confused, because he found nothing. He turned his head and looked at the blue jade beast. The other party shook his head and said that he did not know where the alert of the cicada came from. At this moment, I saw the body of the purple scorpion rising into the sky, the long stick in the hand began to release the light, surrounded by numerous thunders, and the tyrannical breath was released. The next moment, the purple scorpion''s body is falling, and the long sticks of the power are going to the earth. A loud bang! Above the earth, there was a huge crack, and a deafening beast was heard in the crack. A giant beast with a khaki scale appeared from the ground and flew away toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion retreats and the long stick in his hand rises again. The thunder flashed on the stick, and numerous thunders burst out. The stick falls again! boom! The body shape of the alien animal leaped to the ground and once again fell into the crack. At this time, countless exclamations rang in the holy mountain town, because it was a mountain treasure beast that was shaken from the bottom of the earth. As the name of the beast, it is a true mountain treasure. In addition to its own extraordinary, the beasts that bear in the body are the treasures that all the beasts hope to get. It is only this mountain treasure beast, even on the mountain of the Holy Beast, the number is still extremely rare, the purple enamel can meet, in the eyes of everyone, it is really a great fortune. The blue jade fire beast does not know the mountain treasure beast, but because of the instinctive attraction, after seeing the mountain treasure beast, its eyes begin to shine. As the first ghost to discover the mountain treasure, its expression has not changed much. In its eyes, Shanbao beast is just a more delicious food. It can be eaten, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it. It passed all of his thoughts and thoughts to Zi Yan, and understood the purple eyes of the ghosts. The mountain treasures have not yet rushed out of the ground, and turned and said, "Give it to you." He took the stick back, Noah was a slight squat, and the blue jade fire rushed up in the first place. Shanbao Beast is very attractive to it, and it can''t wait. The purple scorpion retreated to the distance, and the eyes swept away. The movement brought about by this war was very big, and it was afraid that it would attract a lot of people. Sure enough, for a moment, there was a figure of a road that flew from a distance. After seeing the mountain beast, everyones eyes were bright. The purple cicada held the long stick and looked at the people in the distance. He said indifferently: "I want to **** it, even if it comes up." Seeing the purple scorpion guarding the law, many people''s faces have changed, because the reputation of sable is too big, and it is not good to be unobtrusive. For a time, everyone hesitated. One of the strong men bit his teeth and said: "With such a big chance, you will be beaten by thunder, you are not, I am!" So, he rushed forward, and other people saw it, and there was a great idea in his heart. Just after the purple scorpion fell down~www.novelhall.com~ everyone''s thoughts are gone in an instant. Just a stick, the brawny was injured. The second stick fell and the strong man died. The beast that belongs to him is swallowed up by the ghost as food. This is not a level of battle at all. The battle power of Zi Yan is strong and shocking everyone. Many of them have begun to retreat, and some still stay in place. It seems that they are not too reconciled and want to wait and see. Under the joint efforts of Noah and the blue jade fire beast, the mountain treasure beast was successfully killed, leaving a shining beast. At this time, I have already reached the third floor of St. Lun. After I got the chance, I left the Holy Beast Mountain. He did not know that Zi Yan also came here, and the two missed it. . (..) Vol 3 Chapter 611: opening The beast was suspended in the air, attracting many eyeballs around, which made many beasts coming to the Sacred Mountain. Their gaze became extremely hot and they could not help but move forward. Their owners are much more cautious than those who are different. After seeing the power of the purple sable, they no longer dared to act rashly, and immediately stopped the action of their own beasts until the blue jade fire beast got the chance. The people are not willing to let go, each looking for a chance. The blue jade fire beast ate the beast Dan, and the strength of the whole body began to surge. Noah looked at the purple sable, and thanked him again, and swallowed it back. He owes too much to the sable, but not a thank you. At the moment, he can only remember this kindness in his heart and wait for a chance to return it in the future. Go deeper. The strength of the blue jade fire beast along the way has not stabilized, but the irresistible pressure of the previous, the impact on it has been much smaller. About half an hour later, the body of the blue jade fire beast suddenly burned with flames, and at the same time a sturdy breath was released from it. Seeing this scene, Noah is a glimpse, some worried. "This is a second awakening, good thing." The purple cicada said, at this time, the body of the blue jade fire beast, the burning flame, exudes a jade-like light, which looks very eye-catching. As Zi Yan said, this is a second awakening. It is a real big opportunity. The pressure on this layer is nothing for the blue jade fire beast. So, they arrived at the third floor smoothly. For the blue jade fire beast, this is a miracle, and the miracle maker is the mountain beast. After coming to the third floor, the pressure between the heavens and the earth against the beasts became even stronger. The blue jade fire beast once again felt discomfort, but was able to get here, it is already the highest class. The sable is going to enter the fourth floor, so it will not stay here. After Noah comes here, she does not expect to go to the next level, so she stops. In this regard, the two people continued to deepen. On the third floor of the Holy Beast Mountain, the game is about to leave, and being able to walk here is already his limit. As for the fourth floor, he never expected it. Suddenly, he stopped because he had given him a message because he belonged to his beast. This is a message that he is very interested in, so he is ready to leave, he chose to stop. He began to wait in the same place until the waiting person appeared. The two are far away. Zi Yan looked at the entertainment in front, some accidents, but the heart is actually more happy. Because there is a shield on the game, accompanied by a shield, even the original European force has said that according to the current strength of the purple, it is almost impossible to break the defense of the other side. The game looked at the purple scorpion that suddenly stopped in front of him and said, "You seem to have something that I am interested in." An eagle owl stands on the shoulder of the game, this is his beast pet, and the golden eye is looking for a spirit. Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "Coincident, there is something in my body that I am interested in." This kind of tit-for-tat is very awkward, making the spectators in the city somewhat unprepared. However, it seems that the two are obviously fighting. One is a game with a companion shield, and the other is a descendant of the quake. What will the situation of the two confrontation? Sure enough, less than a quarter of an hour, the purple mouth of the mouth opened again, one is whether he can enter the fourth floor, and the other is the battle between the purple and the game. At present, the odds of Zi Yan and entertainment are one to one, but there are not many people who bet on the purple, although he has shown unparalleled strength along the way. Among the holy mountain towns, the younger brother of Lushan looked at his eldest brother and said: "Big brother, that game has a defense that cannot be broken, we still don''t make a bet?" This time I came to the holy mountain town, there are many people betting, but there are not many people who actually earn blue crystal coins. However, the Laoshan brothers are making a lot of money. It is extremely famous. In the holy mountain gambling workshop, a single room has been arranged for several people. You can choose any picture that you can watch. Of course, the service fee is quite high. But the service is absolutely top. Only the brothers did not agree, because they are used to staying in the crowd, used to listen to the amazing voices of others, and everyone''s shocked eyes. Because I believe that they have been betting on the purple, the harvest is great, but other people are obviously not optimistic about the purple. Take the moment to say that although the two players who have not yet engaged in the battle, the odds are the same, but the people who bet on the game are very popular. Because the defense that cannot be broken is the biggest reliance on entertainment. Once you enter the holy mountain, after being baptized, the shield of the game is the proper one hundred. This is a great ranking that will not change for hundreds of years. Lushans brother said with a deep voice: Is it still used? Of course, its a purple singer. Obviously, he has great confidence in the purple, or blind self-confidence. The younger brother of Lushan also has confidence in Ziyan, but this time the opponent is too unusual, and his heart will inevitably turn over. "Is it OK?" he asked again. Lushans brother said: When this road comes, who can believe that Ziyan adults can create so many miracles? Four mountains, four mountains! Unprecedented, before you happen, do you dare to think? What is his entertainment? Two mountains However, how can it compare with the adults of Sishan?" Listening to the words of his eldest brother, the younger brother of Lushan nodded and said that he understood. Only when the younger brother of the Holy Mountain went to bet, the odds have changed, and the odds of winning the sable are already one to two. The battle has not yet begun, the odds have changed, it seems that not only the people who bet in the holy mountain city, but even the entire holy mountain gambling house is not optimistic about the purple. If not, according to the potential of the four mountains of the Purple Mountain, it will never be crushed by the game. However, this is obviously an excellent thing for the younger brother of Lushan, because once the Ziyan adults win, they will earn more. As soon as I saw the younger brother of Lushan coming in, I immediately greeted someone. Now, in this gambling file, I dont know if I know the two brothers. And the other gamblers around the world ~www.novelhall.com~ are also staring at the younger brother of Lushan, the other side is not hiding, directly said: "Old rules, still crushing the purple can adults can win." The original people who were full of expectations, they screamed in abundance. The current situation, even a fool can see, Ziyan has no chance of winning? Why is the younger brother of Lushan bet like this? Is it intentional? After the last few black horse incidents, especially after the St. Luns event, others were careful when they bet. At the same time, Wu Youde also looked at Ouli and said: "Young Master, this time I believe you, once again let Ziyan open, but can Zizhen really win?" Ou Li said faintly: "If you talk about so much nonsense, don''t you know?" I saw the third floor of the Holy Beast Mountain, and Zi Yan and the game began to confront each other. A roar, the light shield blocked the purple stick. (https://) Vol 3 Chapter 612: call Numerous rays of light bloomed, and the layers of ripples swayed and swayed away. Under the eyes of the public, Ziqiangs powerful long stick was blocked by the accompanying Shield. The accompanying Shield is unscathed. The whole city was quiet for a moment, then there was a noisy voice, and everyone immediately rushed to the gambling file. Obviously, I wanted to keep the beggar and kept closing. The odds of belonging to the game have not changed, one to one, which makes those people excited, and the odds that belong to the purple have reached one to three. The person who bets is crazy to bet on the game. Obviously this is that the game is bound to win. Wu Youde looked at Ou Li, and some worried: "You are really sure that the purple scorpion can win? If there is a problem, this time, the sacred gambling workshop is really going to have problems. Because some people are already in the game. I made a big note." According to the current situation, when the odds of Zijing are growing, the odds of the game are going to drop, because the odds are too big, just because they believe in the European force, so the odds of the game have not changed. Right now, the people who bet on the game have already reached an extremely large number. Once the purple scorpion is defeated, the sacred gambling house will start to pay, and it will definitely hurt. This is not necessary, but because Wu Youde listened to Ouli, and he was under pressure to deal with the matter. Ouli said: "Its good to watch it quietly. Anyway, its already like this. What do you do with so much? Wu Youde wants to vomit blood, what is it like this? There was a fierce roar in the sky, the second confrontation between the purple cicada and the game, and the powerful energy stirred in the sky, forming a horrible wave of scatter. The long stick in the hands of Zi Yan shines, and the lines above are looming, releasing a more horrible atmosphere. In front of the game, the accompanying spirit shield releases the light like water, and the attack of the long stick is blocked. He looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "This is your strength? It doesn''t seem to match your arrogance!" The purple cicada was silent and did not speak. Above the long stick in his hand, the bright light was once again illuminated, and the lines above were lit up. Those who know about Ziyan will know that this is a powerful force used by Ziyan, which is one of the cards. He held the stick in front, sticked up, and fell, and the afterimage left in the sky was very clear, and in the afterimage, there seemed to be a crack. This is the strongest attack that Ziyan came here to show. In the face of this obviously horrible stick, the game was lightly smiled and raised the accompanying spiritual shield in his hand. Countless Guanghua fell along the shield and formed a piece of protection. For his own Shield, the game is full of confidence, and also intends to let the world see its power and extraordinary, but it is a pity that he has not let him run into an enemy worthy of a battle. Right now, he can show the power of the Spirit Shield to the world. Another roar sounded, deafening, such as thunder and bursts. Even if it was only the sound coming from the screen, many people in the city still felt discomfort. Many people blocked their ears and showed a painful look. Suddenly, a loud exclamation came out from the whole holy mountain city. I saw another light screen in the sky. There was no one in the light screen, and there was a mountain. A mountain that is shaking! Above the mountain, it is covered with weapons, silver and light. Here is the holy mountain, but now it starts to shake itself, and all the weapons on the holy mountain have released light. Such a vision is naturally a major event. "It is a summoning, this is the call of the Holy Mountain!" Just when everyone wondered why these visions occurred on the Mounted Mount, an old man who had not known how many years of life suddenly shouted excitedly. "Only the presence of the Holy Spirit soldier who can enter the soul corps will trigger the call of the Holy Spirit. This mysterious weapon appeared when the cloud rain sword was challenged." When I heard the explanation of the old man, the surrounding area was already awkward. Obviously, this is because the accompanying spiritual shield of the game has been perceived by the holy soldiers, so the power of summoning has emerged. Look at the battle in the air, the powerful blow of the purple scorpion, once again blocked by the accompanying Shield. Behind the Shield, in the twisted light curtain, the game sneered: "Now know the difference between you and me? Even if you run out of power, you can''t break my defense. From the moment the battle begins, it is doomed. You will lose no doubt." The game of entertainment, clearly passed to the many ears of the city, for a time everyone is boiling, shouting into the gambling file, and then naturally a crazy bet. Because the Visionary has already had a vision call, and the upstream art is full of confidence, everyone is convinced of the game, and even at this moment, the attention of the game has far exceeded the sacred. The younger brother of Lushan looked at his brother and asked: "Big brother, the odds of the purple cicada are getting higher and higher. What should we do now?" His brother, Shenshan, said: "This is a good thing for us. We continue to bet. I believe that the purple scorpion will be able to break the turtle shell defense." At this time, the battle broke out again, but the battle was not as optimistic as the brother of the mountain, and no matter how powerful the combat power of the purple scorpion, it could not break the defense of the light shield. Seeing that the attack was unsuccessful in the field~www.novelhall.com~ The confidence of everyone in the game is also more. After several powerful attacks, the game and his light shield are intact, and in contrast to the purple, the powerful attacks, but his consumption is not small. The game looked at him and said indifferently: "When your power is consumed, it is naturally when I take your life!" "is it?" Zi Yan looked at the game, and his expression was still as calm as before. Several attacks did not pose any threat to the light shield of the game. It did not seem to affect his mood. He said: "Look between you and me. On the part of the deep hatred, you will dismiss your companion shield and then hand it out, I can spare you a life." "are you crazy?" Looking at the purple eyes, the look is like watching an idiot. Zi Yan said calmly: "I don''t have much patience, and I don''t think much time for you." "Dare to play with me, you are looking for death!" The game said with a look of anger: "This time I will not let you go, but will kill your friends. I know that there is something good on her body, I will never let go." Zi Yan glanced at the golden eye on the back of the game, and in the calm eyes, suddenly there was a touch of coldness. "Since you have chosen a dead end, then you will be finished." Under the attention of countless people, I saw the purple scorpion put away the most powerful cuddly stick, and he took out some sacred characters. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 613: Shield After the purple scorpion said something, he even put away the strongest weapon and took out the holy paper. This made everyone very surprised, because the purple scorpion was not a holy pen that was obviously stronger before, but a holy paper. What can I do with this kind of sacred paper at this time? Some people who seem to have thought of something, the heart is clearly protruding, there is a bad feeling between the faint. Zi Yan looked at the game and said indifferently: "I originally thought about letting you go alive, but since you have already remembered my friends, I am sorry to tell you that today you will die." "Who can''t say the big words?" said the game disdainfully: "Reassured, after killing you, your friends will soon accompany you on the road, you will not be alone on the way." The sable is just taking out nine sacred characters. Of course, he doesn''t look at it. Don''t say nine pieces, even if it is ninety or ninety, he is still not afraid. At this moment, Ziyan threw out the sacred paper in his hand, and it was after the four-layered chance of the Sacred Mountain that it became a nine-character spirit. This is the biggest refuge of the purple scorpion. He can''t break the defense. He believes that the ghost spirit can be sure. Nine saints have become nine little devils. They are extremely agile, like real beings. Every change is real. With the order of Zi Yan, the nine little devils flew toward the game. Seeing the entertainment of this scene, I dont know why it suddenly became tight. Deep inside seems to have a fear that should not appear. It seems that these nine inconspicuous things can really threaten him. The golden eyes that had been squatting on his shoulders were looking for a scorpion, and suddenly they spread their wings forward, and they took the initiative to leave the defensive range of the game and rushed toward the nine ghosts. It seems to be seeing something and wants to take the initiative. At this moment, the ghost who also lingered on the shoulder of Zi Yan also moved. It seemed to be a black lightning. In an instant, it came to the front of the golden eye, and the little claw immediately swung toward the others head. . A bang. The body of the golden eye-seeking spirit flew out obliquely and landed in the distance. The confrontation between two different beasts is considered to be a golden eye, and no one is surprised by this. After all, the latter is not a combat system. Its main role is to hunt for treasure. It was only the next moment, the golden eye to find the spirit of the move, but it is puzzled. After it landed, it did not return to the side of the game, but flew directly to the distance. This scene caused an uproar. Because this kind of thing happens too much, in addition to being the place of the alien beast, the Holy Beast Mountain is a place where many exotic animals inhabit. It is a free paradise, but often after the death of its owner. They will leave silently and fall into the mountains of the Holy Beast. I just didn''t think that this golden eye was looking for a spirit, and I ran at this time. Why is this? Everyone is puzzled. But soon there is an answer. I saw the nine little devils, under the smug expression of the game, ignoring the powerful defense of the accompanying Shield, penetrated the accompanying Shield, and entered the other''s knowledge of the sea. Everyone who saw this scene was exclaimed at a time. Unbreakable defense, is it broken? The amusement station stood there, motionless. The guardian light formed by the accompanying Spirit Shield still exists, but it has become much dim compared to before. The purple scorpion has no next move, and it is enough to deal with a game. This is the biggest chance he got on the Sacred Mountain. It became a nine-character spirit, and its power is beyond imagination. The entire holy mountain city has become very quiet, and in a big city, it is silent. Everyone''s attention falls on the entertainment art. There is expectation and tension in the eyes. As long as he escapes from this robbery, then there is no purple scorpion of the ghost spirit, and naturally it will be defeated. "stand up!" In a quiet city, I don''t know who shouted first, very excited, and the voice was a little hoarse. I don''t know how much he bet on the game. "stand up!!" "stand up!!!" The deafening sound suddenly sounded, and most people in the city began to cheer for the game. Among them, there are some veteran forces who want to take this opportunity to make a fortune. They have made a big bet on the entertainment art, and naturally do not want to see the picture of the game falling. Relatively speaking, the Lushan brothers and other small people, the different slogans they shouted, were flooded with loud sounds in an instant. Wu Youde is very nervous, which is related to his fate with the holy mountain gambling. The shouting of the sky also brought him great pressure. The game seems to have heard everyone''s support for him, and he did not fall. However, it did not launch other attacks. The defensive light of his body is gradually becoming dim, and the brilliance on the Shield is also a little bit. The purple scorpion, which has been standing still in the same place, is moving forward, and the sight of countless people moves with the movement of the purple sable. He stood in front of the game. There are still no other moves in the game. In the city, the European spirit that has always been calm, but now it is getting nervous, the shock is indeed extraordinary, but the holy art also has its own unique place. In his opinion, the purple is trying to win, the powerful soul. Soldiers are essential. The long stick of the sable, the quality looks very extraordinary. If you take the shield of the game again, then the next time you are on the sacred, the odds will naturally be bigger~www.novelhall.com~ The purple scorpion stretched out the palm of his hand and landed on the companion spiritual shield that was full of luster. Under the gaze of countless people, he took away the companion shield. It is for yourself. There was a sigh of relief in the city, and there was a cry of disappointment. The cheers of the Lushan brothers were once again drowned. From the sea of ??entertainment, there was a light that flew into the mind of Zi Yan, and the body that has been standing in the game has fallen. The final hopes of the people are gone. Someone thought of the departure of the golden eye to find the spirit, perhaps at that time, the other party has been keenly aware of the fate of the game, so he left the other party in advance and chose freedom. Ziyan took the companion spirit shield in his hand and carefully perceived the spiritual shield. The soul force probed it over and over again. After discovering no abnormalities, he refines the spiritual shield on the spot. One shield, one stick, this time is really true, as long as it is warm, then the battle power of Zi Yan will be raised again. In the next place, Zi Yan has already thought about it, that is, to go to the holy mountain, let his two soul soldiers, baptized, and improve the quality again. Maybe, the light shield in his hand, after losing his game, is still likely to advance to the top 100. Just before this, the purple scorpion has to enter the fourth floor. The game doesn''t dare to think about this place. Ziyan dares to think, and the ghosts dare to think. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 614: Aura The city is in a state of utter disappointment. This result is unpredictable and unacceptable. The defense that can''t be broken by the game is actually broken by a few saints in the district. How is this possible? Are those sacred characters still ignoring the defense? No one can believe it! Even the facts are already in front of everyone. Because I believe that many people have invested a lot, this result can not be satisfied with the slightest satisfaction, and even many people feel despair. If you don''t know the unstoppable sacred forces behind the holy mountain gambling, there are even some people who want to attack the holy mountain gambling house and get back their own losses. This time, the sacred gambling house earned a lot of money, and when other people reacted and prepared to continue betting on the sable, the purple urn was closed again. Because he has already reached the entrance of the fourth floor, then as long as he defeats the mountain beast guarding there, he can reach the fourth floor smoothly. Not everyone else can''t get it, but their pets can''t get there. From the moment, the ghost''s grade is still very high. In front of the purple sable, it is a giant beast that guards the entrance. Looking at the arrival of the purple, it made a roar, full of warnings. Zi Yan took out the long stick, accompanied by the light above the stick, and the purple stick was strong. A loud bang, the mountain beast that had blocked the road fell. This is the strength of Zi Yan, only the existence of a powerful defense with entertainment can resist. The four-story passage opened, and the purple scorpion walked in under the eyes of the public. The four-tiered environment looks no different from the Sacred Mountain. The only difference is that the presence of the purple scorpion is no longer a light group, but a dozen light clusters floating. These light groups vary in size, and some of them are small beasts, like seals inside, and some are pure energy light. There is no danger around, which means that the sable can choose one of them at will. In one of the light groups, there is a blue jade fire beast, but it is more powerful than the one that Zizi gave to Noah. It releases the light of jade, and the eyes are also greenish, not I know how many times I have been awakened. In addition, there are a few strange animals that look very extraordinary. The eyes of the purple scorpion swept through the light clusters and saw a bright and brilliant spar. This is a useful crystal for the beasts. It belongs to the unique resources on the mountain of the sacred beast. Uncommon, can appear on this layer, naturally it is useful for ghosts. The gaze continues to move, and there is an aura next to the spar. I don''t know what it is for. At this level, Zi Yan did not consider too long time, in fact, he did not need to consider it. He looked at the ghost and said: "What do you want, you decide." The ghost who communicated with the purple scorpion nodded, and his gaze immediately removed from the aliens. His eyes finally fell on the spar and the aura, and he looked hesitant. There is no urging in the sable, and no one in the dark reminds me. It is obvious that the time for it to pick is still sufficient. In the end, the ghost chose the unknown aura and swallowed it. Just like eating a different animal, it looks like nothing on the surface. Even in the careful perception of Zi Yan, it is still the case. It''s like no gains. The opportunity here is unlikely to have no effect. Zi Yan is more willing to believe that he has not discovered it. Just like the chance that I got in the Sacred Mountain before, if it is not the ghost spirit, it will become nine, and the purple dragonfly wants to kill the game, but the difficulty is not small. The other light clusters dissipated one by one, and a channel appeared in front of the purple. Obviously, the sacred mountain line, arrived at the end, it should be left. After walking out of the passage, Zi Yan saw a mountain, and above the mountain, he saw the mountain lord of the Holy Beast. The other person is a tall old man who is not angry and self-defeating. He only looks at his face and his temper is not very good. After seeing the purple sable, the old man only looked at him with a look of his eyes, and then he fell on the ghost. The ghost did not pay attention to the old mans attention, but was very interested in the things around him. Zi Yan rushed to the old man for a ceremony. The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "Where are you going to go next?" "Holy Soldiers!" Zi Yan didn''t even think about it, and replied directly. The old man nodded and said: "Let''s go." Ziyan asked in confusion: "Don''t you say you want to give a token?" "When you are finished, let''s talk." The next moment, Zi Yan returned to the assessment site, and there were only two remaining mountain peaks floating in front of him. Seeing the disappearance of the purple sable, the old man said with emotion: "The combat strength is good, but there is no chance of winning the sacred lord. If the old man is not bad at this time, St. Lun should be given a big chance on the sacred mountain, and then Go to the Holy Spirit Mountain and hit the last chance." This is the sigh of the old man, and it is doomed that the purple cicada is inaudible. At this time, the purple scorpion is stepping into the holy mountain. The ghost has been following the purple scorpion. After all, it is also a big force. Just after coming to the sacred mountain, the sable found that the singer still can''t take it away. Just like a real life, it is no longer a manifestation of the soul. In this regard, Zi Yan did not care too much, perhaps this is the case on the holy mountain. Just entering the sacred mountain, the sable is feeling a strong chill, full of enthusiasm, and the faint seems to be deliberately targeting themselves. This makes Zi Yan very puzzled ~www.novelhall.com~ After all, he just entered this place. At this moment, the entire holy mountain began to shake, and I saw countless weapons flying out of the ground and heading toward the sky. For a time, there were all kinds of weapons in the air. These are the holy spirits. The quality of each soul soldier is far beyond the outside world. At this moment, countless weapons vacated, the strong chilling meaning, so that Ziyan felt a strong discomfort. He took out the spiritual shield and the long stick directly, and stood ready to guard against the attacks of the Holy Spirit soldiers. This scene is naturally beyond the expectations of everyone in the holy mountain town. Some people who are interested in exploring the odds of Zi Yan, found that there is still no opening to the outside, one by one, inevitably have frustration and remorse. After all, it is very easy for Zi Yan to successfully climb the upper level. At this moment, the voice reappeared, only to see the weapons that rushed to the sky, suddenly separated to the sides, actually took the initiative to open up a path to the purple. This scene seems to have met. When the purple scorpion was on the third floor of the Sacred Mountain, the same situation was encountered. Right now, this scene has appeared again. At the end of these weapons is a huge lake, which is the spiritual power required for the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and the greatest opportunity on the first floor. Others need to fight for life and death, and it is possible to get it. At the moment, the opportunity here is open to the purple. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 615: Yun Yujian This scene is extremely amazing, making countless people move. After all, even the mighty St. Lun did not have this treatment when he came here. Everyone is shocked, and one is also very sorry. Because this is originally a treatment of entertainment, but now it was taken away by Zi Zi. Obviously, this scene is brought by the accompanying spiritual shield and belongs to the real opportunity. After the purple scorpion entered the sacred mountain, the expression of Ouli could not be calm, and sometimes it was lost. Wu Youde came forward and said: "Is the final decisive battle to be placed in this place?" Ouli did not respond, and he was really nervous at the moment. In his original plan, Zi Yan and Sheng Lun should be decisive battles on the Holy Spirit Mountain. The party that won the victory at the time will naturally get the best chance. I just didn''t think that the two would meet each other so soon. Fortunately, Zi Yan got the spiritual shield of the game, and the spiritual shield at the moment also showed its extraordinary side. The purple scorpion walked to the end of the first floor, the front is the opportunity to baptize the Holy Spirit, and the side is the passage into the second floor. The holy spirits behind them are shaking, seeming to convey cheerful emotions. Zi Yan took out two pieces of Holy Spirit soldiers and threw them toward the front. Baptism is a chance. If luck is good enough, each layer can be used once. Who knows that while the two sacred soldiers were thrown out of the purple scorpion, they saw only the two weapons, and they even turned a circle above the baptismal pool, and then returned to the hands of the purple sable. A sigh of noise sounded in the city. This situation has not happened before. The woman named Hawthorn, the strange weapon she took, just turned a circle on it and turned back. With some old people, the grade is too high. This kind of low chance. Obviously, the two weapons in the hands of the purple scorpion also do not see the baptism of this first layer. If the accompanying Shield does not look good, it is still excusable. After all, it is a weapon that can enter the top 100 of the Souls. But what can the broken stick not look like? The purple scorpion glimpsed a little, then it reacted and took the two weapons back into their hands. Then turn around and go to the next level. On the second floor, the same scene reappeared, and countless holy spirit soldiers flew up and gave way to their initiative. This scene is very unusual, because the quality of the Holy Spirit of the second layer is extremely high, and there are few objects that they are willing to surrender. The purple scorpion continues to move forward, and the second layer of the opportunity appears in front of the eyes. On the third floor of the holy mountain, next to the baptismal edge, there is a tit-for-tat at the moment. One side is a powerful sage, and the other side is a mountain that is not famous. At this moment, the two have already arrived before the opportunity, but Sheng Lun obviously does not want the mountain to get a chance here, want to expel the other side. "Either it will roll now, or die now!" St. Lun stared coldly at the foothills. "Don''t expect me to pity the jade, because I hate you guys, I am willing to give you a chance to survive. It is already my kindness." The tone of Hawthorn is also cold. "Is it? Very unfortunate, I hate you too!" In the eyes of St. Lun, the coldness was shining, his hands were blooming, and a light sword appeared. This is his soul soldier, has been baptized three times, the quality is a high level. The two are about to meet, but the Holy Mountain gambling has not opened for the battle of the two. Obviously, they do not believe that the mountain has the strength to fight against the Holy Land. Hey! The soul of the whole body circulates, and the mountain rushes toward the holy lord. In the hands of the sacred priest, the long sword circulates above the light, and the sword squats. From the front of the mountain, a light flew out, which was the weapon of the miracle stone that was originally made. Hey! With the bursting of the sound of the sound, the powerful fluctuations are scattered. Above the spiritual lake, there is a stir. The stone of miracles returned and returned to the hands of the mountains. St. Lun glanced at the weapon in his hand, and there was a horror in his eyes, because there was a tiny crack on his weapon. You must know that this piece of his hand is not only the Holy Spirit, but also the extremely rare baptism of the Holy Spirit. Three times, under a confrontation, there is a crack. Then what is the weapon of the other partys hand? The mountain snorted and the stone of miracle flew out again and went straight to the door of St. Lun. Like a lightning bolt, blink of an eye is in front of you. St. Lun once again resisted with the sword, but this time, above the long sword in his hand, a holy light broke out. The voice will start again. St. Lun retreated a few feet, and above the long sword in his hand, the crack became clear again. The third stone of the miracle attack. Then there is the fourth time. the fifth time. In the whole holy city, there is a sigh of relief. In the eyes of everyone, the sacred sacred battle against the mountain is absolutely a one-sided battle. I did not expect that the sacred lord at this moment was actually suppressed. After the sixth confrontation, the weapons in the hands of Sheng Lun broke open. A soul soldier who was recognized by the Holy Mountain and baptized three times was thus destroyed. At this moment, everyone looked at the mountain and looked at the strange soul soldier in her hand. How great is it that it can destroy the weapons of St. Lun? The stone of miracle flew out again, this time lost the Holy Spirit, and St. Lun can only rely on his own soul to resist. Numerous rays of light emerged from the body of St. Lun, forming a huge guardian mask in front of him, like a true shield of light, guarded in front of him. Boom! Under the stone of miracles, the mysterious power that lingers on it, hit the shield of the Light. The shield burst instantly and St. Luns body fell. There was another sound of sorrow in the city. In their eyes, it was almost invincible, and it was not a rival to the mountains. At the same time, on the holy mountain, I have been paying attention to the sacred scene of this scene, my face has changed, and then I walked to the holy mountain without hesitation. This time his purpose is to make the Holy Ghost create another glory. Can you let St. Lun plant in the hands of this little girl? However, it is the little girl who took advantage of the weapon~www.novelhall.com~ How much can it be? And if you want to talk about weapons, who can surpass the holy soldiers? When I came to the Mount Saints, St. Lun went directly to the mountain lord, and I didn''t know what the two had discussed. After the sacred departure, the lord went to find the mirror. The two were conspired again. After the mirror nodded, the mountain owner left with satisfaction. Looking at the departed mountain lord, Jing Ling smiled lightly and said: "Even the hundred soldiers dare to use it, but it is a big hand. But this time I have to be embarrassed, after a long time, a wandering outside, a patient temperature Raise, you are weak and weak." St. Lun is now retreating, because the soul of the mountain is too strong, even his powerful holy art can not play any role. Of course, the main reason is also because he can''t get close to each other. All the way back can also be said to be running away from the Holy Lun, where everyone sees everything. Finally, St. Lun escaped to a misty, rainy land. He stopped in the air and turned to look at the mountain that was chased up. "Next, I want you to die!" He reached out and grabbed the air, and the clouds and drizzle gathered in front of him and turned into a sword. Yun Yujian. At the end of the hundred soldiers. As soon as the sword came out, the entire holy mountain began to shake. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 616: Mission war Looking at the baptismal edge of the second floor, Zi Yan once again handed out the stick and shield. White gives the opportunity, don''t be white! Just like last time, the two returned again and again, obviously the baptism of this layer is also not visible. This made the purple scorpion slightly, then he shook his head, and some helpless. But this is a good thing. There are also the last two layers, but he is not in a hurry. Just as he took back two holy spirits, the whole holy mountain suddenly shook, and the sticks and shields in his hands began to tremble, and the murderous gas was released from it. Such a change, so that the purple eyes look a little stunned, some are unknown. Because he was from the stick and the shield, he felt a strong sense of war. With doubts, he entered the third floor. Only after coming to this level, the ground swayed more strongly, and all the sacred spirits, the tip of the sacred spirit, trembled in one direction. Or it is worship. Just like the courtiers worship the king! Hey! In the hands of the purple sable, the warfare released above the shield stick is even more intense. The subconscious, purple eyes are staring at the direction pointed by the tip, and the eyes are slightly stunned. Yun Yujian, ranked at the end of the list of soldiers. Just the hundredth. However, it still caused a huge movement, because no one can belong to the weapons of the hundred soldiers list, and they are all supreme kings on the holy soldiers. At the moment when Sheng Lun held the Yun Yu Jian, his momentum had changed. The mountain that chased forward stopped, and she felt a strong threat from the sword. The mountain don''t know Yun Yujian, but Sheng Lun naturally knows the origin of this soldier. At this moment, he can''t help but smile: "Today you not only have to die, but your weapons also belong to me!" A sword squats, killing unlimited. The stone of miracle flew up and blocked it in front of the foothills. Its body surface turned with mysterious light, and this was the first time that it was changed to defend. Jianguang fell on the stone of miracles, bursting out of infinite light, such as the fire splashing, the waves rolling. Strong waves of waves and waves continue to spread and impact the sky. The foothills quickly retreated, and the stone of miracle followed back, facing the blow of Yun Yujian, it was intact. St. Luns expression is unchanged, and a sword falls. With such a weapon in hand, you don''t need to use Soul to solve most battles. At this time, the mountains are constantly losing ground. St. Lun stepped hard, and a sword and another sword fell. The face of the mountain is getting paler. If it is not the quality of the miracle stone, she has already lost. "The last sword, die!" The cold voice sounded, and St. Lun stepped forward again. The whole sky was shaking, and countless clouds and rains lingered on the blade. At this moment, suddenly a sword light flew from a distance and went straight to St. Lun. This Jianguang is extremely fast, and it is a sneak attack. Of course, it is more to save people. St. Lun snorted and turned to the sword. There is a sword mark in the sky. Hey! The Jianguang that flew away, immediately went away. Looking at the sword light that is far away, St. Luns dissatisfied frowns, his Yunyu sword is one of the hundred soldiers, extremely sharp, not only the strange weapons of the mountain, but even the weapon of this attack. I also couldnt hurt it. You must know that his previous weapons were of high quality but still broken. Jianguang is gone, there is a person in the sky, it is a blue dream. After seeing the blue dream, St. Luns face was colder. He naturally knew that the other person was a purple person. He said indifferently: I thought I could only kill one this time. Since you are so anxious to die, you will be all Two are good!" When the stick and the shield gave birth to the induction, Zi Yan also perceives more information from the ghost. For example, the blue dream is on this layer. Because the ghost feels the breath of the blue dragon beast, special exchanges can be made between the two. Then, in his eyes, there was a chill, because the Blue Dragon Beast informed that the Blue Lonely Dream is currently at risk. "Go and see who is the one who doesn''t know how to live!" Just as the purple scorpion walked deeper, the purple enamel mouth opened again, this time the content is whether the sable can beat the sacred. At present, the odds of the two sides are one to one. Obviously this is only the beginning. The current situation is still unstable, but no one is anxious to bet, because the purple scorpion adds up, there are three people, and the combat power is not weak, occupying the absolute advantage of the number. At the same time, there is another news from the sacred gambling files, that is, the reciprocal confrontation between fighting techniques. This has caused the existence of many older generations to recall the battle that many years ago, and they have been feeling deeply. At that time, the success of the shocking technique was defeated, and the holy mountain gambling house lost a large amount of blue crystal coins, which led to great losses, so it changed hands. After many years, the succession of fighting techniques reappears, and it is clear that there will be another confrontation. Looking at the continual purple in the picture, Ou Li''s mood became complicated. He didn''t care about the surrounding arguments. After all, things have passed for so many years, and it is no longer meaningful to pursue the events of the past. Purple is his hope, and all his sustenance. "Can you look at you if you are shocked by the shock?" Ou Li whispered: "Hope, you can get the last glory." In the picture, Zi Yan is flying at a very fast speed, and the goal is very clear. Wherever he passed, countless holy spirits that should have been blocked were evading. This happened in the first two layers, and it is not so strange now that it appears again. When I arrived at my destination, ~www.novelhall.com~ He felt strong shock fluctuations and felt the familiar atmosphere. "St. Lun!" So, far apart, the purple screaming was screaming, like a thunderstorm in nine days, spreading to the distance. The energy fluctuations in front of them spread out and the battle was suspended. Noah stood with the blue dream, and their faces were very pale, not strong, but the weapons of St. Lun were too terrible. St. Lun held the cloud rain sword and stood in the air. He heard the purple voice. He turned and looked at the distance. There was a smile on his lips. "It seems that this is another death." There is a cloud rain sword in hand, he has absolute confidence in his own combat power. It can be said that in this holy mountain, there are hundreds of soldiers, he is invincible! The purple cicada appeared in the vision of St. Lun and stepped forward. He saw St. Lun, and naturally saw Noah and the blue dream. As soon as he approached, Zi Yan said: "You go to the next level first." The two naturally do not want to. Zi Yan said: "Reassured, I will not have anything. And this is also the battle between the two of us, a battle of fighting skills!" This is also the mission of fighting. At the beginning, Zi Yan also promised to use Europe, and he would defeat St. Lun with the fighting. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 617: Confrontation Looking at the firm eyes of Zi Yan, the mountain and the blue dream nodded, then turned and left. The two went to the last floor. St. Lun did not stop the two, let them go, even did not say a word, obviously he also knows that once the three people join hands, it must be a great trouble, even if he has Yun Yujian. During the period, the two were looking at each other until the mountains and blue dreams disappeared completely into the field of vision. The odds in the city have also changed, the odds of Zi Yan began to increase, and the odds of Shenglun did not change. Yun Yujian itself is the first hundred weapons, and the spirit shield in the hands of Zi Yan, can only enter the top 100 after baptism. Both sides are stubborn and weak, and they are clear at a glance. For hundreds of years, Yun Yujians ranking has never changed, it is the best proof of its strength. In this case, in the case of a single-on-one, there is no chance of winning the purple. How does this make people bet? The sacred gambling house raises the odds of the sable, isnt it obvious that its going to be a pit person? Zi Yan looked at Sheng Lun and looked cold. In a snarl, St. Lun put away the cloud rain sword in his hand and said indifferently: "It seems that you really feel that you are alive." The sable did not speak, his feet were a little under his body. This is the odd asynchronous method in fighting. Or it is a shock. Just after the odd-asynchronous method in the use of the vibrato, the opposite of St. Lun gave birth to a strong sense of hostility. "Dead!" He snorted, and the whole body lit up the light and rushed toward the purple. After a long period of time, the shock and the holy fight met again. There is no powerful energy shock, only the constant flashing light, and the changing position. The light of Saint Lun''s body is lingering, and each hit has a sacred meaning. His footwork is calm, his body is elegant, and his offensive and defensive is good. The attack of the purple scorpion is gone, and with a strong turbulent force, the place where it passes has left a path in the air. The confrontation of fighting techniques does not require too much space. The two only pursue in a small range, but the risks are absolutely not small. You must know that the opponents that Zixiao encountered before are almost all enemies. In the entire holy mountain town, everyone is watching the battle between the two. This confrontation lasted for a quarter of an hour. Everyone looked shocked, but Ou Li shook his head and said dissatisfied: "The time for this temptation is too long." "Are you sure this is just a temptation?" Wu Youde couldn''t believe it, because the aftermath of the two people''s confrontation was too strong. Although the two people do not need much space to fight, but the energy aftermath, but the two people around the hundreds of feet of the area was flattened, those who stayed on the third floor of the Holy Spirit soldiers, all avoided. "Go to death!" At this moment, I saw only the hand of St. Lun, and suddenly there was a holy sword shining with the light of the Holy Light. The purple scorpion lifted the left hand block, and a shield with the thunder of the thunder appeared, blocking the sword. Hey! Thousands of holy light sputtered, like a rain of light, dazzling. In the right hand of Zi Yan, there was a long stick, surrounded by numerous thunders on the stick, and he hit it with a stick. Boom! The sky was swaying, and the force was full, and it went directly to the holy squad that was close at hand. In front of St. Lun, there was a shield of Holy Light that blocked the blow. This is fighting, the two are the same, but the way to force is not the same. At the touch of a finger. The two went backwards and then rushed forward again. This time, the illusion of weapons was used, and the battles of the two men became bigger and bigger, as if the thunder and thunder continued to blow up. But from the moment, it seems that the two have always been evenly matched. The two men fighting, suddenly changed from static to static, even at the same time. The two are separated by more than ten feet, which is the best attack distance for the two who have fighting skills. "Your strength is not bad, but I don''t have much time to play with you, let''s end the fight." The Holy Spirit raised the light sword in his hand and squatted with a sword. As if a real light, the moment is approaching the purple. On top of the light shield raised by the purple scorpion, countless smashing thunders burst, and the light shield burst open. Then, a powerful force flew the purple. This is the true power of Saint Lun, and it is also the power of holy art. break out! Looking at the flying purple scorpion, the glare of St. Luns eyes flashed and went forward again. It was still a sword before, but the power became stronger. The purple scorpion raised the long stick in his hand, and the next moment, the long stick also exploded. The purple scorpion fell back for the second time. When he stabilized his body, he had **** spills in his mouth. In the previous temptation battle, his perception of the holy art was far less than the two. Sheng Lun said proudly: "The shock is just a trail. How can it compare with my holy spell? When you lost, you are slick, and this time the ending is still the same, even next time, next time The same is true. The shock is never qualified, and it is worthy of the holy fight!" His whole body, the light of the Holy Light broke out again, and a horrible and sacred breath rushed out. St. Lun did not use the soul soldiers, so the purple scorpion did not take out the long stick and the shield. This is the battle of fighting, he will be the name of the shock. The all-out eruption of the sacred, the speed becomes faster, as if a lightning bolt, in an instant is close to the purple. The next moment, the purple stick and the shield immediately burst open, coughing blood and flying back. The gap is clear at a glance. The battle seems to have been doomed. Cheers in the city ~www.novelhall.com~ The accident did not appear, the holy fighting is still so powerful, and this time, they are really making a big profit. On the Holy Ghost Mountain, after seeing this scene, Sheng Sheng shook his head and said with disappointment: "Ou Li, I thought that you must have found an amazing existence. I did not expect it to be so bad, you are too I am disappointed. But think about it too. You are a failure person. Of course, your vision is not good." At this time, the purpura was once again repelled and coughed again. Failure is a foregone conclusion! Wu Youde looked at the picture of the purple scorpion in the sky, and looked at the European eye who stared at the sky. He opened his mouth, but after all, he said nothing. Perhaps, the shock is really not as good as the holy fight. Because the power between the two is different, in the battle, the outbreak of the holy spell is more lethal. The younger brother of Lushan gave a sigh. They made a lot of money after they came to the holy mountain city. But if the purple scorpion loses this time, they will still have nothing at all. But the only thing that makes them happy is that the minimum life is saved, and it will not be sold for life after nothing. "What sighs? The adults have not lost!" said Lushan brother dissatisfied. "The purple scorpion vomits blood, this is not called..." The last word has not yet appeared, and there is a sudden exclamation around. It turned out that this hit by St. Lun was escaped by Zi Yan. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 618: Earthquake force Zi Yan actually avoided the attack of Sheng Lun, although the cost is still broken by the energy shield, but this has surprised many people. St. Lun did not care at all, and said with a sardonic look: "I forgot, you have a pulse of surgery, but also good at running away. But today I am sitting here, but I have to look at you to escape a few times, run to where?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "There is something to do, although you make it out." His body surface has a stir, and he has already inspired the power of the shock. St. Lun once again moved forward, and the power of the outbreak of the holy spell made his speed like a light, with a sword. In front of the purple scorpion, the shield stick reappears. A loud bang, the shield stick broke. The purple scorpion retreats again, and the explosive power of this sacred lord once again caused some damage to him. Can be the same as the shock, I have to say that the holy art is indeed a powerful technique. The purple scorpion continues to retreat regardless of the blood of the mouth. St. Lun came forward again. The purple scorpion recedes. One step back. Retreat! The city is already cheering, and many people want to see the purple scorpion lose. The faces of the younger brothers of Lushan and others are incomparably pale. Even the elder brother of Lushan, who is full of confidence in Ziyan, has a worry in his eyes at the moment. Instead, it is Ouli, not so nervous, but it is a relief. Wu Youde was a little surprised and asked: "Don''t the young master worry about the defeat of the purple?" Ou Li smiled slightly. This is the first time that Xiao Zi met with a smile after he met Shenglun. "How is it possible? The shock will never be lost to the holy fight!" Wu Youdes eyes became strange. You must know that in the first battle of the year, the stakes were great, and it was precisely because of the defeat of the young masters that the sacred gambling house was easy to master. Ou Li knew that Wu Youde didn''t believe it, but he didn''t care. He continued: "You look at Zi Yan now and see what changes he has." Wu Youde once again looked at the purple eyes in the picture, but now the purple eyes are constantly retreating, and it seems that there is no slight power. However, Wu Youde can become the youngest manager of the holy mountain gambling house. Of course, it will not be an ordinary person. He soon discovered the difference of the purple sable. "Eyes, his eyes are still calm, calm eyes often represent calm, he has not lost his mind, like a cheetah who has been observing prey and waiting for an opportunity to attack!" Wu Youde said, this is the conclusion he made through the expression of Zi Yan. Ou Li smiled and said: "The understanding of this kid is really good. The troubles encountered on the road seem to have played a role in tempering him. With this look, he has proved that he has mastered the essence of the shock, and then Its not a problem at all. Wu Youde naturally believes that if the holy art is so defeated, the young master of that year will not be defeated. Just looking at the expression of the young master at the moment, very relaxed and confident, can you say that there is something hidden in the past? Looking at the purple scorpion that retreats again and again, Sheng Lun said with a sneer: "This is your resilience, and it is also worthy of my holy work. I think you will let the earthquake be lost, so as not to be corrupted." The reputation of our holy work." Zi Yan stood outside the ten feet and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said faintly: "Okay, the temptation is over, let''s win." Not surprisingly, his words attracted the sneer and laughter of St. Lun, and also attracted the buzz in the city. Only the brother of Lushan, his eyes lit up, as if he saw hope. "Tentative? A big tone, you are dying, and dare to say temptation to me in a big way?" St. Lun disdainfully mocked. Zi Yan did not respond to each other, and the senseless tongue fight did not make any sense. He poses a fighting stance. The doctrine is indeed powerful, but the shock is also extraordinary. "Looking for death!" St. Lun took this action of the purple scorpion as a provocation, so it was a fast forward and a powerful blow. This time, Zi Yan did not use the shield stick. Instead, standing in the same place, watching the sacred front. After many personal experiences, he already knew where the power of the holy spell came from. The explosive power of the doctrine is only for the things that come into contact. Once it is not in contact, the power of the explosion is of no use. St. Lun''s approaching, the swaying force of the purple scorpion began to flow rapidly, forming numerous ripples appearing around, and at the foot. A strong breath came on the way, like a huge wave, picking up the sables and hair of the purple. St. Lun arrived near, and a sword fell. Ou Li held his breath, and Zi Yan could not turn defeat into victory. See if he could seize this opportunity. I saw the feet of the purple scorpion, and stirred up more shackles. These shackles and the coming waves seemed to form some kind of resonance. At the moment when the long sword was about to fall, his body changed direction. It seems that the purple cicada is just a move, a flash, it is extremely easy to avoid the sword of St. Lun. "This is the power of the earthquake, he really realized it!" The nervous European force shouted excitedly. Under the turbulent turmoil, Zi Yan came to the side of Sheng Lun, gently shot a palm, countless turbulence waves flowing in his palm. St. Lun stood there, and there was nothing in the body, as if it were a painless attack. He immediately held the sword and crossed a sword mark from the side. The shape of the purple cicada has disappeared, and on the other side of St. Lun, it is another palm. As before, the understatement does not seem to have any power, and then the figure disappears again. The sword of St. Lun arrived again, and still did not reach the purple. The purple scorpion appeared on the side of St. Lun for the third time, and the light attack reappeared. This scene seems to be like the sacred swords chasing the purple scorpion, which makes the sables have a good chance, but it can not make an effective fatal blow to the sacred. The shape of the sable is moving again and again, every shot is powerless, but even so, the face of the sable ~www.novelhall.com~ is also pale at a very fast speed, It seems to use a powerful technique that causes too much consumption. No one knows this reason. Only Europe. At this moment, in addition to his excitement, his heart is still more shocked, because the purple cicada has been shot six times. In the six attacks that seem to have not much power, each hit contains an infinite amount of shock, and these forces are hidden and cannot be erupted immediately. This requires difficulty, but it is great. And with the superposition of the number of times, the difficulty will become larger and larger. Of course, the power is getting stronger and stronger. A full eight strokes! The scent of sable is very weak and the speed is greatly reduced. Jianguang arrived, crossed the purple chest and tore his black robes. He stepped back and his face was pale as paper. But his eyes are very bright and his expression is uplifting. Because of his resurgence, he reached another height. He mastered the power of the earthquake. "Hey, see how long you can hold!" Sheng Lun holds a long sword and indifferently points to the purple scorpion. He has suffered eight attacks at the moment, but it is unscathed. And Zi Yan just said a word, "Shock!" The power hidden in the body of St. Lun broke out completely. Vol 3 Chapter 619: Cloud and rain The sacred light of St. Luns body was suddenly extinguished, and replaced by a turbulent ripple that emerged from the body. That is the power of the earthquake that belongs to the purple scorpion. At this moment, it broke out in the body of St. Lun. St. Luns body fell to the ground, and blood rushed out of his mouth. Throughout the city, countless people have seen this scene behind. It is clear that Shenglun had previously occupied an absolute upper hand. Why did it suddenly lose? "This is the power of the shock!" Ouli was in a good mood and laughed happily. Wu Youde is a very unexpected accident. He doesn''t know about fighting, and this purple scorpion can turn defeat into victory. It seems to him to be great. "Great!" The younger brother of Lushan waved his fist and was very excited. The people he brought were also excited. Compared with the excited people, the rest of the people were frustrated and even many people cursed. "Impossible! This is impossible!" On the Holy Ghost Mountain, the Holy Ghost is incredibly looking at the scenes in the picture and cannot accept this fact. The mirror did not speak. On the Mount of the Holy Beast and the Holy Mountain, the two mountain owners watched it silently. Zi Yan looked at the holy sage in front and said indifferently: "You lost!" St. Lun looked up, his pale face, his eyes full of grievances, and he roared: "I have not lost!" Zi Yan said: "If you lose, it is the sacred defeat! In the future, don''t be so arrogant in front of people. Your holy spell is nothing to me." The voice of the purple scorpion spread throughout the holy mountain city, and countless people have heard the news. This means that this confrontation, the shock surgery won. A shame before snow! For a time, many old people were filled with emotions and recalled the scenes of the year. At that time, the shock surgery failed, and the wolf squatted. "I said I didn''t lose!" St. Lun stood up again, he took out a medicinal medicine and swallowed it. The original injury was getting better under the naked eye. "I am still alive, I have not lost this battle!" The medicinal herb was very magical. The injury of Shenglun was already seven or eighty-eight. He had a sword in his hand. That is Yun Yujian. The cloud was swaying over the blade, and a sharp sword was released. Those who cursed the Holy Luna in the city, after seeing this scene, began to cheer again, and they remembered the strongest means of Saint Lun. The competition of the shocks has nothing to do with the re-notes they have. As long as St. Luns final victory, they can win the reward. "Dead!" St. Lun took the sword forward, this time it was inspired by Yun Yujian. Previously he also took advantage of this sword and suppressed the mountain and the blue dream. In front of the purple scorpion, the spirit shield appeared. This is a companion shield of entertainment. Seeing this scene of the Holy Lun, the expression can not help but change. Jianguang encountered a spiritual shield, a strong breath rushed out, the spirit shield in the hands of Zi Yan blocked the attack of Yun Yujian, but he himself was also shaken off nearly a hundred feet. Above the Spirit Shield, the light is disillusioned, and the light is indefinite. Its defense is still strong, but it is no longer comparable to the time of the game. After all, it is the companion shield of entertainment. St. Luns eyes were poisonous and naturally saw this phenomenon, so he snarled: I see this broken shield in your hand and can block me from attacking several times. In the left hand of St. Lun, a lightsaber appeared. Then, the lightsaber and Yun Yujian are one. In the course of the earthquake, there is also this trick. The spirit and the soldiers are united, and the power will be stronger. However, at the moment, after using this trick, the sacred light released by the cloud rain sword in his hand is like the sun. Feel the strong sword in front, the purple scorpion is also afraid to have the slightest meaning, but also a illusion of a light shield, and the Shield is one. There was a roar in the sky, and the strong volatility of the breath spread out. The body of the purple scorpion flew back more than a hundred feet, and on the surface of the shield, the aura was faint, and sometimes it flashed. Obviously, if this continues, the purple shield will not be baptized in the hands of the spirit shield, it will not be able to persist a few times, it must be completely scrapped. St. Lun sneered with a sneer: "It seems that you are still dying!" Zi Yan said indifferently: "How about that? The confrontation between fighting techniques is that I won!" Sheng Lun said: "Today we only divide life and death, regardless of the outcome, only if I am dead, you are qualified to say that you have won." In front of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed, and the shield was taken up by him. The next moment, a black long stick appeared in his hand. This is the weapon he got to kill a person''s soul. He did not expect it to be a holy spirit. With the promotion of the purple scorpion, he discovered that the power of this holy spirit is beyond imagination, and he has always been Never played the true power of this holy spirit. At the moment, the defense of the Shield is obviously not good, so the sable took it out again. He looked at Ling Dun and said: "Although there are hundreds of soldiers in front of the clouds, I think you are not weaker than it." Hey! The spirit among the long sticks seems to have heard the words of the purple scorpion, only to see the long sticks tremble on their own initiative, and the lines above have actually ignited a part. The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, can this soldier really be comparable to Yun Yujian? At this moment, the savvy sword reappears, and the sacred hand holds the cloud rain sword forward. The purple cicada held the black long stick and went to the front. The bang was shocking, and the powerful energy continued to hit the surrounding area. Under the turbulence of the layers, the purple scorpion did not retreat, and actually blocked the sword. The city is in awe. Even the spirit of the game can not stop the attack of Yun Yujian, a humble black stick in the district, how can He De block Yun Yujian? In front of the purple scorpion, the force of the earthquake surged again, and a black long stick was revealed in the left hand. The next moment, the two sticks merged. I saw the black long stick in the hand of the purple sable, and the lines of the road illuminate, almost half way. In the purple scorpion body, the Thunder soul continues to inject long sticks, and the range of the lines is more than half. The long stick trembled again, and there was a faint beast that sounded like a beast. Zi Yan fell and fell, leaving a clear shadow in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ feel the power of this attack, St. Lun''s face can not help but change, the cloud rain sword in the hands again excited. Boom! The two weapons met and burst into a loud roar. St. Lun only felt a violent breath coming from the back, and his body was constantly regressing. If it wasnt for the rain and death of Yun Yunjian, its afraid that Yun Yujian would take it off. He is constantly regressing, and the purple scorpion is standing in the violent energy, and the lines above the long stick in his hand are hidden. "How can this be?" Seeing the sacred scene of this scene, he lost his voice and exclaimed. He owned Yun Yunjian and was actually defeated. The domain of clouds and rains! The next moment, he shouted, saw the cloud rain sword in his hand, and immediately burst into countless lights. Under the gloom of this light, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, the clouds are rolling, and the raindrops are like beans, falling from the sky. The heavens and the earth immediately became gray. At the same time, the entire holy mountain began to shake again, and all the holy spirits on the holy mountain, once again in the direction of the cloud rain, showed the image of surrender. When the domain of Yunyu is out, who is fighting? Just as countless people lamented that the battle was coming to an end, I saw a purple gold light suddenly rising into the sky, tearing up the domain of clouds and rain. Between the heavens and the earth, there is a purple gold stick shadow, such as the pillar of the sky. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 620: 1 breakage area This battle has attracted worldwide attention. Because the soldiers have already appeared! The name of Yun Yu Jian is very famous, and the domain of Yun Yu is well known. In the previous battles, St. Lun was obviously reserved. He did not use the domain of clouds and rains. Even so, it still suppressed the powerful mountains and blue dreams. This time, St. Lun directly used the domain of cloud rain, and in many people''s eyes, the battle was over. Among the cities, many of them were screaming at the existence of St. Lun. At this moment, they have begun to celebrate in advance, and they can win and make a fortune. Of course, they do not praise their praise. Many old people are also talking about the history and past of Yun Yujian to the younger generations around them. Who knows at this time, a purple gold light broke through the cloud and rain, rising into the sky, as if a purple gold Optimus Prime, standing between this world. The holy mountain is still shaking, and countless holy spirit soldiers surrender. Seeing the purple gold light and shadow, many people''s faces have changed. In the eyes of Jing Ling, there was a light, and a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "It really is you." The mountain owners of the Four Mountains are also slightly glimpsed, and then they are thoughtful. There was a sigh in the city, I dont know what happened. After a long time, only an old voice sounded. "The rumors, hundreds of years ago, there was a mysterious weapon that came to challenge the Yunyu sword, but it did not succeed. And the weapon, the light that blooms, seems to be The light of purple gold." When the news came out, it sounded again. Did the original weapon come back? Just on the purple scorpion? In the field of clouds and rains, Zi Yan looked at the black long stick in his hand and couldnt help but smash it. At the previous moment, it seemed to contain countless anger, and the lines of enthusiasm, nearly two-thirds of it had already been lit up. This black long stick has completely turned into a purple gold color, and it has penetrated the field of clouds and rains in one fell swoop. But the price is not small, consuming the great power of the purple. At the moment, the light of Zijin is indefinite, and it will not be scattered for a long time. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and looked around. Countless clouds and rains gathered, but they dared not move forward. Moreover, at the moment, from the long stick, the emotions are very excited. Like the purple scorpion to the sacred, this is the enemy of life. The slight purple scorpion, failed to seize the opportunity to leave, I saw the purple gold stick shadow above the head, is rapidly converging, and finally re-covered by the cloud rain domain. The dense fog around it reconverges, and the light rain that appears in it has a heavy feeling. However, Zi Yan did not have the slightest annoyance. After knowing the extraordinaryness of the long stick in his hand, he was confident to defeat Shenglun here. The clouds are rolling, the raindrops are like arrows and rain, and they are whistling toward the purple. In front of the purple scorpion, the spiritual shield reappears. He held the shield toward the sky, countless bright blooms, and the real light curtain fell down, keeping the purple scorpion in it. When the arrow rain came, it provoked countless rumors on the defense. Zi Yan stood in the light curtain, his eyes fixed on the front, and his spirit was extremely concentrated. The current cloud is a special kind of power that isolates the vision of the purple scorpion and his perception of the soul. This is also why the long stick used to force the tears to tear open the space. This is to indicate the purple scorpion, put the battlefield outside, because in this cloud of rain, the sable and it are the party that suffers. But Zi Yan doesn''t care. Or, after knowing the extraordinaryness of the long stick, he decided to beat the other side here. The long stick is shaking slightly, and the lines above are also illusory and disappear, seemingly conveying a message. Zi Yan whispered: "I don''t know what kind of grudges you have with the sword. What I want to say is that you are not ordinary. We don''t need to fear at all. We must win the victory of our victory. We are here. Here, in this cloud and rain, beat them thoroughly!" It seems that I understand the purple scorpion, the long stick no longer trembles, and the light on the surface becomes brighter. Just then, a sword light broke through the clouds and appeared behind the purple sable. The purple scorpion did not move, let the sword approach. The clouds were shaken and the sword was blocked by the shield. The light on the surface of the shield is changing, and the protection formed is also distorted. Yun Yujian disappeared. It is like a viper in the dark, a time to retire and not to give others a counterattack. At the moment in the city, I saw that the purple gold stick shadow disappeared, the cloud rain field re-healed, and all the people who bet the holy singer, this was relieved. As long as the cloud and rain domain still exists, then Yun Yujian is the strongest. Because it is the Holy Spirit soldier from the Holy Mountain, and now fighting in the Mount Saints, naturally it also occupies an absolute home advantage. "It should be the weapon that was defeated in the past. I didn''t expect it to come back again. No wonder I couldn''t see the baptism of one or two layers before. It seems that the purple cicada appeared in the holy mountain when the battle against the game was on the holy beast. The vision is not necessarily the result of the accompanying Shield. Perhaps it is because the sacred spirits perceive the return of the challenger of the year. Outside the gambling plaza, an old man who didn''t know the age shook his head and sighed: "But it is too impetuous. It shouldn''t be challenged by Yun Yujian. It has been lost in these years, but Yun Yujian has always been in the holy mountain. Raise, until today, I will re-recognize the Lord. I am stubborn and weak, and I can see at a glance." Many listeners around, nodded and agreed. The purple gold stick shadow is like a flash in the pan, and the field of clouds and rains now dominates everything. They certainly believe that St. Lun will be the last winner. This time, making a big profit is already a nail! Although the younger brother of Lushan was worried about this time, he did not say anything because there were too many turning points. No results could appear in the last moment. Everyone can''t see what happened on the battlefield, and now they can only wait slowly with their own guesses. In the clouds at this time, the battle is extremely dangerous. The light of the shield of the purple scorpion has already encountered several attacks, even if it is of extraordinary quality, it is almost impossible to persist. Zi Yan held the stick in his right hand and still did not shoot it until now. Because he has not yet mastered the position of St. Lun. However, he has already begun to accumulate power, and the lines on the sticks in his hands are brightened one by one, and in the light of the light, in addition to the thunder of walking, there will always be a light of purple gold. Jianguang once again came, carrying the power of the clouds in this area, unusually powerful and terrible. With a bang, the shield defense broke, and the light above the shield was instantly dimmed. The Shield was not bad, and the sable took it up. If you use it again, you will lose more. This time, his entire body was unprotected and exposed to the clouds and rains. St. Lun, who was secretly watching this scene, launched a new attack without hesitation. Perceived the change in airflow and the surrounding fog, the cicada closed its eyes. Jianguang appeared on the side of the body, such as the attacking snake ~www.novelhall.com~ instant approaching. While feeling the spirit of the sword, the purple scorpion turned around with the power of the earthquake, facing the sword. With a bang, Jianguang did not arrive, Jianqi had pierced the chest of the purple. Blood spewed. Zi Yan opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and ruthless, full of strong killings. Jianguang quickly receded and once again disappeared into the clouds. In this cloud and rain, St. Lun occupies the advantage of the game, and naturally does not want to fight hard with the purple. Just then, the purple cicada opened his eyes. More than two-thirds of the black sticks in his hands were lit up, and the whole stick became a purple gold color. The long stick began to tremble. He took a stick forward. Stick up, stick down! There is a clear purple gold stick shadow between the heavens and the earth, such as the blade of the same handle, which directly divides the whole space into two. A stick broke the domain. At the end of this space, it is the location of St. Lun. He stepped back, widened his eyes, and watched the shadows approaching, falling to the head. A loud bang. Above the earth, there is a crack that is thousands of feet long. Ps: I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 621: Advance 0 soldiers The cracks stretched out thousands of feet, and countless purple gold light came out from the middle. The **** purple cicada on the chest, standing in the air, the long stick that originally released the purple gold light in the hand, the texture on the top has become bleak again. It turned into the ordinary black long stick, which looked very humble. In the front, dozens of feet away, St. Lun stood in the sky above the crack, but also motionless. In his hand, Yun Yujian has been broken into the crack. The whole city was instantly in a quiet state. No one understands what happened. Is St. Lun win? Or is the purple triumph victory? Some people saw that there was no weapon in the hands of St. Lun, and the heart was not good, but there was still hope in the depths of his heart. They are looking forward to the victory of St. Lun, or the desire for victory in St. Lun! "Hey!" In the middle of the air, the purple cicada hemoptysis, the body began to fall, and kneeled directly on the ground, the extraordinary stick was falling aside. In the quiet city, cheers followed. Because St. Lun is still standing in the sky. The cicada coughed up a bite of blood, then slowly stood up, and the cheers in the city came to an abrupt end, and the whole city became quiet again. "you lose." Zi Yan said with a voice, the voice is calm and a bit indifferent. "This is impossible!" St. Lun finally said, just when everyone felt that he had not fallen, and that he hoped to win, he saw that his blood was overflowing from his forehead, his body fell from the sky, and fell into the huge crack. . His last breath of life also spoke with the words and dissipated. St. Lun is dead! Purple is still alive! The victory and defeat of this battle has been divided! There is no suspense, and there is a mourning in the city. "This is impossible!" From the holy soul mountain, there was a voice of anger, from the holy shrine, but no one heard it. Ouli stood there without talking, but his face was smiling, but he couldnt hide it, and he was very proud. Because he chose the right person. Zi Yan is finally famous for the earthquake. "Or the young master has a vision." Wu Youde had to send out a sigh of emotion. The battle was full of twists and turns. I didnt expect the final victory of Ziyan. Even the top hundred Yun Yujian was defeated. On the third floor of the Holy Mountain, Ziyan walked forward and came to the edge of the crack. He looked down at the bottom. He only saw the body of Shenglun. The Baiyun Yunyu sword had disappeared. I didn''t know where to go. He looked in the other direction. There was a strange animal that fled and fled to the distance. It should be a beloved beast. Zi Yan did not let the ghosts chase. The battle is over and he is ready to move on to the next level. At this moment, I saw countless lights coming from all directions. It was a fierce breath, from all the holy spirits on the third floor of the holy mountain. At the same time, they each shine a light. These lights converge, densely like rain, strong, but not killing. The purple eyes are puzzled and the look becomes dignified. I saw the purple scorpion in my hand, and the black long stick came out and flew toward the sky. All the light went to the black stick and was absorbed by it. The next moment, this layer, and even the other two layers of the Holy Spirit soldiers, are all in the direction of the black long stick, worship and surrender. The power of the soul of the heavens and the earth seems to have been summoned to go to the black long stick in the air, a huge swallowing vortex, appearing around it. The baptismal spirit pool, which was not used passively at the moment, was also turned into a light of energy. It left a strip of ribbon between the heavens and the earth and came to the front of the black long stick and was absorbed by it. This holy mountain also began to vibrate, releasing an ancient and powerful atmosphere, thus proclaiming the birth of a new soldier. Yes, after defeating Yun Yujian, Zi Yans black long stick was recognized, replacing the position of Yun Yujian. Although it is only the last weapon, it still attracts the vision of Mount Saints. This vision lasted for a quarter of an hour, and after all the energy had disappeared, the black stick fell from the sky and fell into the hands of the purple. The radiance of its surface flashes, the lines reappear and become a quaint look, and there seems to be no major change. But Zi Yan knows that it has become different. It has been recognized by the Holy Mountain and absorbed so many forces of the soldiers. It will be easier to win the sword. And Zi Yan believes that after this battle, Yun Yu Jian will not dare to appear. Jing Lings eyes were collected and he whispered: The last time you saw your potential, but its a pity that the people who use you are too weak. This time, your eyes are good, and you are worthy of it. Your master." You can challenge the long stick of Yun Yujian. Even if the owner is very weak, it is also very powerful. It is definitely a weapon of the gods in the eyes of the world. Its a pity that after the generation of the owners body, the masters behind it could not meet its requirements. Even if they got a black long stick, they could not exert their own power. At best, they only regarded it as a solid. The soul of the soldiers. Of course, those masters will never know that they have never let the black stick really recognize the Lord. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan continued to stay on this floor, and it has no meaning. He went to the next floor. Everything is going smooth. Seeing the purple scorpion on the fourth floor, the Lushan brothers couldnt help it anymore, cheering loudly, and earning it again this time. Their cheers are in stark contrast to the mourning and roar of the surrounding. From time to time, some people cast envy and sly eyes at the brothers. The purple scorpion that came to the fourth floor of the holy mountain was the first to see a baptismal pool. It didn''t look big, but the rippling spiritual power was very abundant. Lingchi is empty and there is nothing, but next to Lingchi, there are two people standing. Blue solitary dreams and mountains. After entering the fourth floor, the two did not immediately baptize their weapons, but waited here ~www.novelhall.com~ because they believed that Zixiao will be able to win, so deliberately wait here. Of course, if the purple scorpion fails to win, then the two will join forces here to kill the sage, no matter what the price. This is the plan of the two! After seeing the purple sable, the two immediately came forward and were very happy. The purple cicada spread his arms and hugged the two women one by one under the eyes of countless envy and hatred. In an instant, I dont know how many people gnash their teeth on the purple scorpion, and they cant wait for it. How do you stay here? Zi Yan asked. "Wait for you to go together." Blue Lonely said: "We know that you will come up." Hawthorn said: "You still have to heal the wound first." In the previous World War, the sable was also injured, and there was still blood in the chest. The reason why I came to the fourth floor immediately was obviously worrying that other people in the third floor would fish in troubled waters. But now that I saw the two, he just let go of his heart. After two hours, Zi Yans injury was already seven or eighty-eight. He stood up and looked at the biggest chance ahead. Next, it is time to harvest. The stick and the shield flew out and flew forward. The mountains and the blue dreams are also the ones who have their own sacred spirits. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 622: 4-layer edge The weapon of the mountain is condensed by a whole piece of miracle stone. This is an extraordinary weapon. As for the sword of the Blue Lonely Dream, I thought that I only got a very ordinary soul soldier in the Blue House. I know that this weapon can grow up continuously. After coming here, with the baptism again and again, the grade is also the more The higher it is. The weapons in the hands of Zi Yan, not to mention more, Lingdun has the potential to advance to the hundred soldiers, and the black long stick has been promoted to become a hundred soldiers. At this moment, four weapons floated above the baptismal pool, constantly drawing the spiritual power below. These spiritual powers are pure and heavy, and even if they are a hundred soldiers, they still want the chance of this place. For so many years, there have been very few opportunities to get this place. At this moment, four holy spirits, whether they are hundred soldiers or other weapons, are madly taking this energy and striving to strengthen themselves. At this time, at the top of the Mount Saints, the hundred beams of light that stood up suddenly changed. Some of the light columns are dull and then disappear. In this, each light column represents a hundred soldiers. When the sword disappeared, the light column had already undergone a change. This time, there are dozens of beams of light that have changed. This is to prove that the ranking of the Holy Spirit is a big change. The associated Shield, which was previously created, the light that was released at the moment became brighter and more eye-catching. At the same time, a strong breath is released. Next is the weapon of the Blue Lonely Dream, which is a sword. At this moment, the blade becomes more transparent, as if the jade is made in general and radiant. On the long stick of the sable, it also released the color of purple gold, which is its original color. The biggest change is the weapon of the mountain, which originally gave people a strange feeling of weapons. At this moment, after absorbing energy, they lost the blind eye and showed their original appearance. The bright light of the hustle and bustle blooms and fills the horizon of everyone. This makes everyone feel extremely amazing. The next moment, someone recognized the nature of the mountain weapons, one by one is unbelievable. "It is the stone of miracles!" "Oh my God, no wonder I can crush the weapons of St. Lun. The original essence turned out to be the stone of miracles!" "A small piece of miracle stone can be called a treasure! Unexpectedly, there is such a big piece on the body of the mountain!" "Its a luxury to use a complete stone of miracles as a soul soldier!" For a time, exclaimed. Even the characters of many older generations have been amazed, and their fiery eyes have remained in the picture, on the weapons of the mountains. Even the changing position of the holy mountain is not so attractive. I don''t know if it is not the bad influence of Shengbingshan. When the major rays disappeared, Shengbingshan blocked the latest rankings and informed that the rankings will be announced after the end of the assessment. The four-layered opportunity seems to be inexhaustible, and the four holy spirits are constantly absorbing, and there is no stopping to play the meaning. The rich spiritual power in the pool is also long-lasting. On the Mount Shengshan, I dont know how many old people have a heartache. Because the four-layer edge is different from the other three-layer edge, the number is limited, first come first served. The opportunity here is to pay attention to the weight, as long as you can afford enough weight, then you can take it. Just like the original sword, it was once a four-layered one. It was also the spiritual water of this place, and it was promoted to the hundred soldiers. But when the sword took a lot of water, it reached its limit. In the following years, the sword was raised and raised in the holy mountain, and the potential was improved a lot. The weight that can be tolerated was even more, but it was a pity that there was no chance to come to the fourth floor. With the help of St. Lun''s hand, it is expected to advance to the fourth floor. I never thought that I would have encountered the mysterious weapon that challenged it that year and lost it. In fact, in the eyes of those old people, of course, I hope that this time the opportunity has been given to the sword. After all, it has been here for a long time, and it is a true person. In the Mount Saints, a short-skinned old man, looking at the four weapons that had not ended for a long time, immediately ran to the top of the mountain. In addition to the hundred soldiers, there are also the mountain owners of the holy soldiers. At this time, the mountain lord was standing in the foothills, and such a big thing happened. The powerful existence in the four mountains has long been alarmed. Many people who have been retiring for many years have gone out and watched the grand occasion. The little old man came to the foothills and looked at the mountain owner. He said excitedly: "Mountain owners, if they don''t stop them, the foundation of our holy mountain will be consumed for a long time." Its an exaggeration to say that its a waste of exaggeration. The foundations of the Mount Saintss mountains have been extremely rich for many years, and the elders who sit on this holy mountain can take part in every 50 years. Just looking at the moment, the speed of the four soul soldiers absorbed, in these 50 years, they will be ruined. Even in the next 50 years, there is nothing to gain. The mountain owner looked at the scene in the four-story space and said faintly: "This test belongs to the will of the Holy Mountain. How to stop it?" The little old man stunned, and this reminds me of all the tests. It is not in their control. The four holy mountains have their own will. Once they carry out the will of the sacred mountain, even the mountain lord cannot violate it. However, just giving up their contribution, the short old mans heart is obviously extremely unwilling, he said: "Or, let''s go to find the mirror?" In the holy mountain ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone knows, as long as paying enough price, nothing in front of Jingling is not feasible. And Jing Ling is also the only one that can communicate with the Four Mountains and is expected to change their ideas. For example, this time St. Lun got the sword, although it seems to be out of order, but as long as the mirror nodded, everything is reasonable. The sight of the mountain owner, moving away from the fourth floor, then glanced at the changing hundred soldiers and said: "I have not seen such a situation for many years. I thought that the ranks of the holy soldiers have already taken shape, and they are already the strongest in the world. The Holy Spirit, I did not expect to be able to meet these four different weapons today." The little old man is very anxious. Its time for this. The mountain lord said this, isnt it a waste of time? Every time we waste a little time, our share is much less. "Its just a human soul. Its just the first time to accept baptism. Its such a power. I am looking forward to their future achievements. The mountain lord of the holy mountain hill laughed happily. "As they go, as long as they can seize the opportunity, then please, our holy mountain is not so small. Open to them, as long as they can afford it. ,random!" The short old man couldnt say a word in shock. Is this the sturdy and strong mountain owner he knows? When did you become so generous? Usually give them a distribution, we must find ways to deduct some opportunities, even willing to hand over to outsiders? Vol 3 Chapter 623: lucky The short-skinned old man who knows the nature of the mountain, after hearing the words of the mountain master, can not help but blink, and some speculation is born in his heart. He did not continue to persuade, turned and left to leave. At this moment, in his mind, there was a strong thought, and he could not linger. Next, he was holding the attitude of watching the movie, watching the three people of Ziyan go to the opportunity. I am not in a hurry. This situation has lasted for two hours, and the consumption is huge. The first thing to stop absorption is the purple shield. Next is the long stick of the purple sable. Later, it was not the sword of the blue dream, but the stone of the miracle of the mountain, which made the purple a little accidental. After all, the longer the duration, the greater the gains will be, and there should be no weapons that can be compared to the Stone of Miracles. Four of the Holy Spirit soldiers who have advanced to the top 100, no longer draw strength, the three put away the weapons. A passage appeared in front of the three people, this is the passage to leave. It should be the gateway to the mountains. After the three men looked at each other, the purple scorpion walked forward. After just stepping out, he was surprised to find that he had not been able to go to the top of the holy mountain, but to the entrance of the passage. In front of him, there is still the last passage, which leads directly to the Holy Spirit Mountain. After nothing in the Sacred Mountain, the Holy Spirit Mountain became the last hope of the Purple. At the same time, Hawthorn and Noah came to this place. The two did not reach the foothills, which made the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected, but when they thought about the situation they had encountered in the mountains, perhaps everything would have to wait until the end. At the moment, there is only one last channel in front of the two. Coincidentally, they are all holy soul mountains. "Let''s go together." Zi Yan smiled lightly and stepped into the channel. The blue dream and the mountain are second, followed by However, at this time, the three people''s handicap has all been closed, and it is impossible for someone who wants to bet. In the eyes of everyone in the city, the three people who entered the holy soul mountain this time are obviously the most powerful combination. After all, the weapons of the three men are all hundred soldiers. Who can fight against this place in this place? For a time, most people lamented and repented. They knew that the result was like this. If they booed in the early morning, they would have earned a lot of money, and where did they use it to sigh? Come to the Holy Spirit Mountain, where the Holy Spirit is the main thing. If you are lucky enough, everything you see can almost be the Holy Spirit. For example, a strange animal, after killing, may get a holy soul. Another example is a fine old tree, which may also be a wood-based attack. "You have a fight with the game?" asked the blue dream. On the first floor, the three are very relaxed, just like visitors to the scenery. "I am lucky to win." Zi Yan said: "If it is not a shield of entertainment, fighting with Shenglun, I am afraid that it will be a lot harder." Do nothing, the blue dream asked some details of the battle, Zi Zi answered them one by one. The singer squats on the shoulders of Zi Yan, his eyes glance around, and once there is an open eye, it will attack in the first place. The power of the ghost is also extraordinary. It is not a problem to enter the second floor with the purple three. Can you see red? A pair of blue dreams look at the purple eyes and go backwards. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I didn''t see the basket, but I met Noah." The other side of the mountain said: "We have not seen it, I don''t know how they are." In fact, this is normal, because the holy mountain is very big, like a world, not everyone can meet. In this layer, there are many people who stop, they are not qualified to enter the second floor, so I tried my best to find the best opportunity at this level. After seeing the three people along the way, many people''s eyes flashed, but after thinking about it, they still dispelled the idea of ??snatching. This made some of the city''s ready to watch the existence of the show, some disappointed. The second floor of the passage is coming soon, and there are more people in the vicinity. There is no guard at the passage, but there is a strange power to block the unqualified existence. In other words, they simply can''t see the second floor channel, and naturally can''t go up. This is the blockage of the Holy Ghost Mountain. The three entered the passage and then climbed to the second floor. The second floor is more extensive, and the people who come to this level are naturally more. The three naturally wont stop here too much and go straight to the third floor. At the time of coming to the third floor entrance, the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, and the blue dream and the mountain sill stopped at the same time. "Do you still have to follow us and go directly to the third floor?" The faint voice of the purple pipa sounded, and he had long been found to be being followed. There were footsteps in the back, and many people appeared. "Your perception is very keen." A laugh followed, and I saw a young man dressed in luxury, coming out from the crowd. In the original city, the listless people, after seeing this scene, all come to the spirit. Dare to find the trouble of the purple, obviously this is a pleasure to watch. This young people are not familiar with it, but obviously it is not a small one. He has gathered a lot of people in the Holy Spirit Mountain, and he has done some things to fight home. Moreover, taking this as a pleasure, the opportunity for this place is not so much concerned. After the sound came to her, Zi Yan turned and looked at the young man. The young man wore a brilliance of brilliance, and the meaning of showing off was very good. It seemed that he was worried that others would not know that his robes were of extraordinary quality. There are many people around the youth. These are human souls, but Zi Yan didn''t care. His eyes fell on the side of the youth. A strong man like a tower stood there~www.novelhall.com~strong Hans eyes are full of vigilance, but he also has some concerns and should be the guardian of the youth. The young man said: "I haven''t played enough here yet. I didn''t expect to have a big fish. Shan Kui told me that your three names are not small. The last place was one of the best. Let me not provoke you. But In my opinion, a few of you are just lucky." The young man pointed at himself and said: "And I, from small to large, the most important thing is luck. So, the lucky ones of you today, the lucky ones in your life, it is really your great misfortune." The purple crow frowned. "What do you want to say?" The young man once again reached out and pointed to the mountain and the blue dream: "This is a rush in this time, there is no maid around you, you let them serve me, you can go." The eyes of the mountains and blue dreams immediately cooled down. Zi Yan said indifferently: "I want to die?" The young man looked at the purple scorpion and said proudly: "There is no dead word in this little eye." The next moment, the young man waved his hand and said: "Give me a fight, slap the beat! But don''t kill, this little doesn''t like to see blood, unlucky!" All around the people heard the sound, and they rushed toward the purple. In the city, most of the people who saw this scene showed their expressions that they could not bear to look straight. There are still some people who are gloating in watching the drama. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 624: Strong confrontation Hey! Hey! Hey! The powerful power fluctuates, the shock wave is constantly scattered, the sand is flying above the ground, and the smoke is rolling. Those who rushed to the purple scorpion came faster and flew faster. No one can stop the slap in the face and have been shaken out. After falling to the ground, they were all horrified and looked at the purple incredulously. They did not move on, because they did not suffer too much injury. This is obviously not the strength of the other party, but the intention. This power is in control, which makes them even more scared. If you insist on moving forward, it is to find death! In fact, the reason why they did not suffer any damage was also derived from the words of the youth. The other party did not give birth to them. The former strong man who seemed to be an iron tower had already stood in front of the youth, and once again looked at the purple scorpion, as if he was an enemy. When he came late, he did not see the scene where Zijing was first evaluated. He just heard about it, so he didnt care too much. He just took the principle of not having more than one thing, and suggested that the young master should not act rashly. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s combat power is so powerful, and relying on the number of people is useless. And he also saw that the other side did not kill. The confident smile on the youth''s face has been collected. He looked at the purple sly with some surprises. "You can''t see it, you have two. But you think that this will scare Ben Shao? Shan Kui, give it to me!" The brave man named Shan Kui hesitated: "Young master, the weather is not too early. Have you said that you are hungry before? Are we supposed to eat?" The young man is dissatisfied: "I don''t want to die this guy, how can I have a mood to eat? Give me a fight? Don''t leave a face!" Shan Kui looked helpless, but when he turned back, his eyes became very firm. He shouted at the purple scorpion: "Offended." The next moment, a violent breath, surged from Shan Kui''s body. I saw him rushing in an instant, and the momentum was like a thunder. Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dream each step forward and want to fight. The sable shook his head slowly, and his body flashed, and he went forward. Lei Guang blooms from the whole body. Compared with Shan Kui''s momentum, the power of Zi Yan is the real power of Thunder. The two men''s physiques met in mid-air, as if the two peaks collided, and a strong roar broke out. The waves of the wind rolled away, and the big trees in the distance were broken by the waist, and countless leaves danced. Shan Kuis figure receded under the collision, and his look became more dignified. Just a slight sway, it is to resolve the other''s strength, and then move forward. This time, he used fighting techniques. One stroke and one style, constantly showing. The young man stood below, looked up at this scene, his eyes gradually picked up and his expression changed. How strong is Shan Kui''s strength, he is very clear, but the flesh of the moment is confrontation, Shan Kui is actually retreating, obviously in a disadvantage. There is a dissatisfaction on the face of the youth. "Mountain Kui, don''t keep your hands, let go." When I heard the young people below, Shan Kuis eyes glimpsed, and a more sturdy breath rushed out of his body. Along with the appearance of this breath, a complete set of armor appeared on Shan Kui. This set of armor covered the entire body of Shan Kui, including the head, hands and feet, only one pair of eyes were exposed. It can be said that Shan Kui has been armed to the teeth. "excuse me!" Fully armed Yamaji, once again. The words fell forward, this time as if carrying the raging waves, the momentum is even more turbulent. Perceived the change of the atmosphere of Shan Kui, the expression of Zi Yan has become serious, the opponent''s combat power is not very strong, but with this body armor, you need him to face up. The purple scorpion is handed out. Thunder''s light lingered in his fist, this punch is full of momentum, be regarded as his peak punch, powerful shock force, lingering on his fist. Boom! Just as the thunder blasted in the sky, the horror of the volatility went away, and those that were closer to the battlefield were directly flung out by Yu Bo. Shan Kui stepped back. Ziyan retired ten feet. The strength of the previous earthquake was also resisted by the armor and could not be transmitted to the other''s body. The two airflows appeared from below, and the shape of the mountains and the blue dreams appeared. The two saw the retreating purple eyes, and all of them had different colors. You must know that Zi Yan can be defeated even by Sheng Lun, and he is now being repulsed by a person on the second floor of the district. At this time, the city is also in a state of utter disappointment. Although most people still do not recognize the youth, they have seen the source of the armor of Shan Kui. I really didn''t expect that the holy mountain was opened, and even the family sent people. Shan Kui emptied and stood up. He looked at the purple scorpion outside Shizhang and said: "You are not my opponent, and you will quickly withdraw." "Retreat? That can''t be done, Shan Kui, you can''t do the Lord." The voice of the youth resounded. "How to deal with him is my business. You only need to fight him without any help." "Young Master, this matter..." When Shan Kuis words were not finished, they were interrupted by the youth. Do not worry, even if the sky falls, it will be held by the young master. Shan Kui had to promise, because the young masters wishes must not be violated. Zi Yan looked at Shan Kui, who was apologetic, and said, "If this is the case, then I will be welcome." Guanghua flashed, and there was a spiritual shield in his hand. The young man couldnt help but smile. "I thought you had a lot of skill. It was originally intended to resist, but can you stop it?" Shan Kui looked at the extraordinary spiritual shield in the hands of Zi Yan, his eyes flashed and asked: "Dare to ask, is this the accompanying spiritual shield of entertainment?" "The eyesight is good." Purple right hand holding shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Next, I will not keep hands." "So, you beat the game?" In the eyes of Shan Kui, there is also a rise in warfare, which is to see the hunter. The expression of the youth has changed again. This time, there is more interest in the eyes. Aster keeps the shield forward. Shan Kui clenched his fist and attacked him. He did not use the soul soldier. The armor that was armed to the teeth was his strongest weapon. In the sky, the roaring sounds constantly, and the two are like two meteorites, striking again and again. The strong fluctuations generated have caused several people to retreat. Both the mountains and the blue dreams have retreated, and the battlefield has been left to the purple and the mountain. One is a famous, tailor-made armor. One is a hundred soldiers from Mount Saints. This is a real strong encounter. Young people who have long since retired, watching the images of the air collision, can not help but appear dazzling brilliance. The roaring sounds through the clouds and is deafening. The spirit shield shines brightly. In addition to the defense, the Spirit Shield will also provoke an anti-seismic force, and each time it can shake the mountain Kui. The battle continued for nearly twenty interest. After the end of the last collision, Shan Kuis armor burst into tears and declared broken. The face of the youth has changed significantly for the first time. Vol 3 Chapter 625: Fang Wulian When the armor is broken, the strength of Shan Kui is naturally weakened, and it is impossible to be the opponent of Zi Yan. The other party did not kill the heart, so Zi Yan also took over. Shan Kui rushed to the purple scorpion and said, "I lost." This is an indisputable fact, because the purple shield is still intact. Shan Kui once again said: "Dare to ask if this soldier has been baptized?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Now the grade should enter the top 100." " Losing to the hundred soldiers, the defeat is not awkward!" Shan Kui shook his head and sighed. It seemed to be free and easy. In fact, his face was full of regrets, because the expensive armor was scrapped. "How about the soldiers? Shan Kui, you don''t want to be long-spirited and destroy your own prestige." The young man in the distance suddenly vacated and stood in front of Shan Kui. On his body, there is also a rise in war. "Young master, no!" Shan Kui was shocked and hurriedly dissuaded. He personally felt the fighting power of the purple scorpion. Only the light shield was not able to fight against the young master. I don''t know whether it is self-confidence or arrogance. The young man waved his hand to indicate that Shan Kui didn''t need to say much. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "I will let you see today. What is called someone outside the heavens? Don''t think that you have a hundred soldiers, that is the world. Invincible." Zi Yan looked at the youth, and saw the young man''s body, suddenly surging with a strong breath, that is the robes of his body. "It''s a house!" "Absolutely the home is right!" "Only the house can create such a battle armor, and such a unique Fa Ling robe!" Seeing the robes of the youth, many people in the holy city were exclaimed. The house is the force north of the holy mountain, and it is a real big force. It is known as a refinery defensive device and is a huge family that is truly rich. There have been rumors that the housekeeping forces can compete with a mountain in the holy mountain, showing the richness of its heritage. At this time, the Fa Lingpao that the young man showed was obviously a high quality existence. Zi Yan looked at the young man in front, and there was more coldness in his eyes. The young man smiled and said: "What if you have a hundred soldiers? If you are not good at attacking, can you break my defense?" I saw the robes of the youth, and suddenly burst into a ray of light, these rays scattered, forming a defense. "Even if I stand here and do not move, let you attack, you can''t break my defense!" The corners of the youths mouths are a touch of curvature, and the meaning of ridicule is very obvious. "Are you sure?" Zi Yan looked at the youth. The young man snorted and said: "Today I will tell you a truth, there are people outside the sky, and don''t think that you have beaten a game, how great it is." Purple shield, change the stick. The light shines from the stick, and a strong breath is released. A purple stick fell. The space seems to be torn by this stick. Shan Kui is like an enemy. He wants to go forward, but he has no armor. At this moment, once he goes up, he must die. The young man used his eyes to signal that Shan Kui was retreating. He really stood there and did not move. Shan Kui has no choice but to retreat. A stick of purple scorpion fell and fell on the youth. I saw countless roads rushing out, like the ripples of the water, layering the power of the stick. The purple scorpion feels that the power on the long stick is constantly dissipating, and the defense of the young people ahead is intact. Zi Zis heart suddenly broke, and he knew that he was really careless. If he was engaged in life and death, he would lose money. The young man still smiles at the purple eyes, and the sarcasm of the corner of his mouth is not diminished. "How?" The second stick of the purple scorpion fell again, and a purple gold light bloomed from the top of the stick. Only the slamming sound, the youth''s defense immediately broke, and the robes on his body also appeared dozens of cracks. The youth''s body, flying backwards from the air, the robes that were previously impossible to hang on the body like a rotten cloth, drifting back and forth. "Young Master!" Shan Kui exclaimed and flew away. Only his reaction was slow, and he did not expect that the difference between the first strike and the second strike of the sable was so great. The youth''s body fell to the ground and then began to cough up blood. The surrounding is silent, even in the holy mountain town, it is quiet for a moment. Shan Kui came to the front and the young man waved his hand and said, "I am fine." When I spoke, I even vomited blood. Shan Kui was very worried about his young master, but he was even more worried that the purple scorpion would come up, so he turned around and watched Zi Yan with vigilance. Zi Yan did not continue to shoot, he glanced at Shan Kui, and then looked at the youth, turned and left. The young man squatted up and looked at the purple cockroach who turned away, smiled and let the blood overflow through the corner of his mouth, regardless of the road: "This is the second layer, you will run away, to the third floor, you Don''t you have to be chased?" Blue Lonely Dream and Hawthorn looked back at the youth, his eyes were very cold, and it was clear that Zi Yan had released him a horse. He didnt know how to be grateful. He even dared to provoke. "Go." Just as the two hesitated, was it necessary to take a thorough lecture on the other side, only to listen to the sound of the purple sound. The two had to follow the purple sable. Before leaving, the two did not forget the hateful eyes of the young man''s hateful face. "Yes, it must be the second ancestor of the house, and the room has no face." "Procedure who is not good, even dare to find the trouble of Ziyan, a set of armor ~ www.novelhall.com~ a Fa Ling robe, even so scrapped, but unfortunately." "What''s a pity? The house is rich, and the man is a house, and he is born to be a loser." The second ancestor of Fangjia, Fang Wulian, because of his reputation, was graciously called the house without a face, and anything that is shameless can be done. For example, this trial, went to the holy soul mountain, the **** did not get it, the loss itself is not small. And similar deeds are countless. What kind of swindling, adultery, smuggling, snoring, stealing chickens and dogs, each of them is extremely proficient. It is said that he is also unacceptable in his home. If it is not his identity, he does not know how many times he died. It is only a pity that countless people regret that Fang Wulian has a good family life. His brother is the helm of the future of the house. Therefore, many people are afraid to speak with them. Fang Wulian, who was called a room without a face, was wiped the blood of his mouth at the moment. He patted Shan Kuis shoulder and said, Its hard. Shan Kui looked awkward. "What is your expression? Isn''t it a set of armor? Go back and give you a set. Go, let''s go back now," Fang Wulian said. "Go back now?" Shan Kui couldn''t help but sigh: "But we haven''t got anything yet, and the third floor hasn''t been there yet." "Its all like this, dont go back, dont you wait for someone else to fight? Fang Wulian waved his hand and said: "I don''t go to the third floor. According to my character, I don''t want to see who is not pleasing to the eye. At the moment, the young master can''t beat anyone. Go back to the holy mountain city. I called a few girls, went to the drunk building to drink wine, and went to work." There was a buzz in the city. The owner of the drunken house is even more mad at the beard, the little rabbit, and what does the old man think of? Vol 3 Chapter 626: Thunder 1 hit After entering the third floor, Zi Yan has been silent, and it seems to be very worrying. Looking at the purple singer''s silence, the blue solitary dream and the mountain sorrow are not very good. The blue solitary dream is stunned: "In fact, we shouldn''t let go of the guy who doesn''t know how to be tall. If it isn''t for the robes, he is In front of Zi Yan, even one stroke can''t hold on." This is a word of relief for the purple, and of course it is also true. The purple scorpion returned to the gods and smiled. "I am fine, just thinking about something, some distracted." Blue Lonely Dream show stunned: "Nothing is fine, I and Shan Shan thought you were hit." Zi Yan said: "There is no fight, but it is indeed something." The blue dream is amazed: "The guy is not a serious person at first glance, and his nonsense is also true?" Zi Yan smiled, but there is no explanation. The reason is that only he knows it. On the third floor of the Holy Ghost Mountain, the three people, Zi Yan, Lan Lian Meng, and Hawthorn, each received a kind of Holy Spirit, which is worthy of three. The next three people are heading for the fourth floor. As for whether they can walk to the fourth floor, Zi Yan is not worried at all. The blue solitary dream is the **** of the gods, and it is absolutely extraordinary in the accomplishment of the Holy Spirit. It is certainly not a problem to enter the fourth floor. The extraordinary origin of Hawthorn also proved that she has this potential. As for Zi Yan himself, he has to enter the fourth floor to find the ghost ghost sowing method, which is his purpose. The number of people on this floor is obviously less. Some people who met along the way, after seeing three people, deliberately avoided it. This is not because they know the battle story of the purple scorpion, but after they came here, they did not want to provoke the right and wrong. In case the ship was overturned in the gutter, and the opportunity to bring it to the place was lost, it would be worth the loss. When I arrived at the entrance of the fourth floor, Zi Yan saw a person far away. He stood at the entrance of the fourth floor, facing away from the entrance, facing the direction of the purple. It was a man, followed by a young woman who gave the purple a familiar feeling, but couldnt remember where she had seen it. The eyes of the three men did not stop on the woman, but they fell on the man. It was a person they knew, and the ranking of the last assessment was fourth. He is Luo Cang, and if it wasnt for the three purples, he became the first. "You are much slower than I thought." Luo Cang looked at Zi Yan, said indifferently. "Is there something?" asked Zi Yan. "There is nothing big, just want to talk to you about the last thing." Luo Cang came forward. The woman who was with him didn''t move, her eyes were a bit sluggish, as if it were a human figure. Zi Yan stared at Luo Cang, faceless. At this moment, two people appeared on both sides, and the blue dreams and the mountains turned around and faced the two. The purple scorpion gathers the voice: "Don''t care, go all out!" Luo Cang moved, and his body shape disappeared from the place. "Get your hands on it!" The purple scorpion shouted, and the brilliance flashed in front of him, the left hand shield, and the right hand stick. At the moment when the shield was in the hand, he was fully excited. Luo Cang seems to be teleporting, has reached the front, like the power of the torrent, madly pouring toward the purple. There is a shield to resist. boom! boom! boom! The roar of the roaring sound continued, and the powerful force pushed the purple scorpion to retreat. At this moment, the purple scorpion has only the energy of the bursting energy, and no more things can be seen. The powerful force was resolved by the Bai Bingguang shield, and there was some spare force. It penetrated the light shield and entered the body of the purple dragonfly. Among the purple scorpion''s body, it seems that there is a gong and drum sound, creaking, and practicing the powerful flesh after the fighting technique. At this moment, some can''t bear it. A stream of blood, overflowing along the corners of the purple eyes. At this moment, Zixins heart has produced countless horror. If it is not the hearts alert, the shot is full force. At this moment, he is afraid that he has long suffered because of his intention. Even if you don''t die, you have been seriously injured! Obviously, this guy named Luo Cang is prepared. Numerous rays of light bloomed, and the purple scorpion continued to gather power in the light shield, allowing the power of the body to quickly pass. Right now, he only wants to defend, but counterattack does not exist. "How are you?" At the same time, he shouted and asked about the situation of the two. The two did not respond, the purple ear''s ear is full of raging energy, and the perception has been blocked, which makes his heart burst and has a bad feeling. At the moment, the holy mountain town is already a smashing one. No one can think of it. After killing St. Lun, the almost invincible purplish will encounter such a violent attack. Luo Cang has armor, weapons in his hand, saints on both sides, and an artifact that can launch an attack. The violent attack that is instantly displayed directly floods the purple sable. At the same time, the other direction, the mountain and the blue dream, also suffered a devastating attack. Fortunately, before the second woman listened to the purple, they all showed the strongest means, and this did not hurt, of course, Because their opponents ~www.novelhall.com~ no strong purple. The powerful energy and the impact of the purple scorpion are constantly retreating. During this period, the power that falls on the light shield is slowly weakening. This weakening is only relative, not not terrible. After the energy reached a controllable range, the purple scorpion slammed out of the stick. More than two-thirds of the lines on the long sticks lit up, and the original black turned into a purple gold color. The heavens and the earth suddenly illuminate, and a purple gold stick shadow appears. If it is destroyed, it will destroy the violent energy in front. With a roar, the stick shadow hits Luo Cang. The energy in front dissipated, Ziyan saw Luo Cang, saw the mountain and blue dreams, and saw the other two. Only the two have fallen into a pool of blood, with no breath. Both the mountains and the blue dreams are intact, and the holy spirits who have been promoted to the hundred soldiers in front of them have already appeared. If they are not the hundred soldiers, the two will suffer. The battle is over, but the faces of the two women are still a little pale and have a lingering heart. Luo Cang fell to the ground, his mouth spit blood, his face looked ugly and looked at the purple. Zi Yan left hand shield, right hand stick, slowly walked toward Luo Cang, with a killing in his eyes. The mountains and blue dreams are also approaching each other. After the previous attack, the three people will not care about it. At this moment, they will join forces to kill Luo Cang. "Your life is really big!" Luo Cang snorted and then stood up and a light appeared from his feet. The next moment, his body was shrouded in light and disappeared. The strongest tricks have been used, and still have not killed the purple scorpion, Luo Cang should naturally go, or else waiting for him, is death. Fang Wulian, who was about to rush to the holy mountain city, looked up and saw the picture in the city. His mouth was full of smiles. This time, the smile was still full of ridicule. Ziyan entered the fourth floor of the Holy Spirit Mountain. Vol 3 Chapter 627: Top method The spectators in the holy mountain town still couldnt recover from the shocks of the past, even if the purple scorpion at the moment, once again created a miracle. Not only has the unprecedented recognition of the Four Hills, but also all went to the heavens, in addition to unprecedented precedence, I believe that there is no one to come. At this moment, everyones shock is in the scene before Luo Cang attacked. The minded person counted, and in an instant, Luo Cangs explosive power far exceeded the attack of the former Bai Yun Yun Yujian. The sable shield has not been broken, which is enough to prove that its ranking has become higher. At the same time, many people feel that the luck of the purple is too good. If there is such a moment of hesitation, then he will die. For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the city. On the third floor, the woman who stood in the same place and looked at the gods, after Luo Cang fled, her eyes gradually recovered. The next moment, her appearance has also changed, becoming petite and cute. If the sable is here, I will be able to recognize this woman, the service person I have seen in the drunken building. Just somehow, she actually changed her appearance and stayed beside Luo Cang. She tried hard to think back to the previous things, the pretty cheeks, a little bit changed, until she remembered everything. Then, her face became pale again, and her eyes were full of fear. If it is not purple, she will be finished this time. The picture still has not disappeared, and many people have seen this scene, and they are all puzzled. Only some recognized women''s existence, their faces have changed. Among them, an old man is even more angry and blows his beard and blinks. "The **** guy, even dare to hit the idea that I am not drunk, ask me for this Luo Cang, what is the head. And, give him to me. bring back." Behind the old man, a black shadow disappeared out of thin air. After the fear of the incomparable woman, looked back at the passage behind him, and at the same time felt very grateful. After hesitating, she turned and entered the fourth floor. Very easy, the potential is very good. Entering the fourth floor, she really saw the three people. The three people also felt a sense of heart. They immediately turned around and looked back. After seeing the women, they were all unexpected. Unexpectedly, the fourth one came up, turned out to be a girl. The next moment, Zixiao recognized the other side, and the mountain and blue dreams also recognized each other, and the eyes appeared in different colors. Can a staff member in the drunken building come to the fourth floor? However, the three did not care too much. After a slight nod to the other side, they continued to turn around and look for their own chance. In front of the purple scorpion, there are light clusters floating in it. There are more than a dozen in each, and each one records a technique. At the moment, looking at these holy souls, he is dazzled and does not know what to choose. Relatively speaking, the mountain and the blue lonely dream do not need to be entangled, because in front of the two, each has only one kind of holy soul technique, which is a good choice. Zi Yan stood in front of the light group and hesitated. Because from the surface, there is no good or bad at all, it seems that you can only pick one at random, and he does not dare to use the soul to explore. What if you directly recognize the Lord? When I came here, I took a very long road, just for the ghosts to slay the soul, and the purple scorpion certainly didn''t want to miss it. He stood there, hesitating, hesitating. The blue dream and the mountain have already made the only choice. It can be seen that the two are very satisfied with the harvest. "I don''t know how to choose?" The blue dream came to the front of the purple, and also looked at the light group, but she has lost the qualification to choose. Zi Yan nodded, these light clusters are the same size, and can only be judged by color. There are only gold, black, and flame colors, and there are no unique features at all. Hawthorn knows the purpose of the purple cicada, so after coming to the side of the purple cicada, like the blue solitary dream, there is no opinion on the purple cicada. The woman from the drunken house looked back at the rear. She noticed the embarrassment of the purple, and after hesitated, she decided to help each other. "Hey!" The three turned immediately and looked at the woman who was talking. "If you don''t know what to choose, try to run the exercises and ask for the one you want most." The woman from the drunken house suggested. When the eyes of the purple eyes are bright, how can I forget this? I was grateful to the other party, and when Zi Yan turned and looked at these light groups again, there was an idea in my heart. He took a deep breath and the ghosts and souls began to move. Belong to his pure soul power, stirring out. The most desirable thing for Ziyan at the moment is of course the second part of the ghost ghost. It is a pity that after the soul has stirred up, there are no changes in the light groups in front. Purple sputum, my heart is unwilling, continue to try, still no reaction. The expected things happened, and there is no follow-up exercise here. The face of Zi Yan was full of disappointment, then shook his head. Looking at the action of Zi Yan, Hawthorn felt sorry for him, but in her heart, in fact, there is a bit of happiness ~www.novelhall.com~ This is very contradictory. The sable tried again several times, and the light group in front of it still had no reaction, which made him completely disappointed. The second part of the ghost stalking method is really not here, but which one should he choose now? Subconsciously, the power of the sable body has changed, and this time it has become the power of the shock. Just as this power appeared, the quiet light groups in front of them suddenly began to tremble. Not one, it is all. This makes the purple smashed. Even the mountains and the blue dreams are a slight glimpse, all of which give birth to induction. Do these techniques have great effects for the purple scorpion? The power of the quake is inadvertently flown out. After discovering the abnormal changes in the front, Zi Yan is fully using the shock, which makes more of the force of the shock appear on the body surface. I saw a dozen or so light groups in front, and began to violently tremble. I seemed to want to come to the side of Ziyan, but there seemed to be a strange force blocking them, making them unable to move forward. Just in Ziyans guess, when I was picking one by myself, I saw the space in front of me suddenly burst into a channel. In the center of the temple, there was a passage, and there was a black ink in the passage. Light group. At the time of the appearance of this light group, all the light groups that had induced tremors all stopped tremor and returned to normal. In the heart of Zi Yan, a strong induction was born, and the technique in the black light group was the same as that of the same. The next moment, his heart made a decision. It is it. In the holy mountain town, many old people saw this scene, and their hearts were shocked. On the holy soul mountain, the holy shrine is even more arrogant. Because Zi Yan took away the most advanced techniques of fighting. Vol 3 Chapter 628: Regroup According to the plan of the Holy Ghost, St. Lun is going to fight against the Purple Skull on the Holy Ghost Mountain. After killing the Purple Scorpion, under the eyes of the public, take the highest method of fighting. I never thought that the battle between the two men broke out in advance, and the holy lord who had the hundred soldiers and the rain swords was defeated. The highest technique that should have belonged to St. Lun was also obtained by Purple. All his plans have been lost. This time, he was planted in the hands of Zi Yan, it can be said that the loss is extremely heavy! Looking at the dark light that is flying towards the purple, the holy sorrow can''t wait to go straight and take it away. Because that''s what he always wanted, but he didn''t get it all the time. "call!" Ou Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, his goal is completed, no regrets. Wu Youde sighed aside: "It''s amazing, amazing!" At this point, the assessment is over. The black light group did not enter the sea of ??purple, and a message emerged. The power of death. The most powerful force in fighting, the power of death. At the moment, nature is not a time of enlightenment. After the light group has not entered the sea, the purple scorpion has turned around. At the moment, the woman from the drunken house also made a choice. There is a passage in front. Zi Yan looked at the woman and said, "Let''s go together?" The woman nodded, and a group of four people stepped out of the transmission channel. This time they did not come to the foothills of the Holy Spirit Mountain, but came to an open space, like a square. There are only four of them here. "Yes, your performance is very good!" A laughter sounded from the side. When the four people turned their heads, they just saw the holy shrine. He was the person in charge of the assessment and smiled. The four people have clenched their fists and the necessary etiquette is still there. "Especially, you are purple, you can''t say that you have been approved by the four mountains. You can still climb all the four mountains. You have not seen this situation before. I don''t think it will appear again in the future." The holy priest came to the front of the purple scorpion and patted him on the shoulder. He encouraged the smile: "The holy mountain needs the elders of yours to be able to last forever." "Predecessors have won the prize." Zi Yan once again held a fist, said politely. "Next, the mountain master will personally show up, give you the elder token, wait a moment." The Holy Ghost comes quickly and goes fast. In front of Ziyan, it is the mountain owner of the Sacred Mountain. There is only one other, and the other three mountain owners do not appear. At this time, the place where the purple scorpion stood was as if it had been isolated as a small space, and everyone else had disappeared. "Great, it''s amazing!" The sacred mountain master looked at the purple singer and exclaimed. Zi Yan scratched his head and did not speak. "According to the rules of the Holy Mountain, you need to leave a drop of blood before you leave." The mountain owner said: "In the meantime, you can choose to live on the holy mountain, or in the holy mountain town." Zi Yan thought and said: "Sacred Mountain City, I should stay here for a few days." "Then you go back first, and later our people will naturally contact you." In this place, the mountain owner did not say much and went straight. After the mountain lord left, the mountain and blue dreams reappeared. The two also met one person, just like the sable, they did not leave blood. The three began to turn back and return, during which Zi Yan deliberately stayed around to see if he could meet any acquaintance. Did not find until they returned to the inn. After asking the innkeeper, the other party told them that the three of them had returned, and the others had not returned. Then naturally it is waiting. After a few hours, several people returned. The trial of this trial, the one that said the longest stay, is purple. It has taken a long time to go to the Four Hills. It is natural to be grateful for everyone to return safely. The achievements of Zi Yan need not be said, everyone sees it. Noah entered the third floor of the Holy Beast Mountain, and then he had to abide by the sacred mountain''s agreement and stay in the Holy Mountain for a hundred years. Blue Red and the basket Rui, each also boarded three layers, which is already an amazing potential. As for Pangzheng, although he did not get any gains in the holy mountain, but this time he bet on the purple, he also earned a lot of money. But this time the gathering also means a quick distinction. Noah has only three days, and will enter the holy mountain three days later. "Go, don''t get drunk, today we are not drunk!" Zi Yan proposed that before he went in, he also made a big bet on his own body. Although the multiples were not many, he still made a lot of money. A few people left the inn and went to the drunk building. The business of not drunken building is still booming. After the group of people in Ziyan came in, in the first floor of the hall, everyones eyes were projected. Previous arguments about the purple scorpion have long since come to an abrupt end. Immediately, the service staff greeted them. Nowadays, the purple sable is really unknown. Looking at the full floor, Zi Yan asked with some concern: "Is there a location?" "There is ~www.novelhall.com~ Please come with me." The smile on the service staff''s face was not diminished, and the politeness of the purple singer entered the second floor. "Hey, have you made a mistake? When I asked, did you say that there is no place?" At this moment, a young man asked dissatisfied. "Sorry, the Purple Man is our guest. The place where he dine is not on the second floor, on the third floor." As a result of this statement, many diners who are familiar with the rules of not drunk, the face has changed. The third floor of this uninhabited building in Shengshan City is not open to the public. Only the guests who are not drunk are coming to the third floor. These nobles must be noble people. According to Zijings current realm and achievements, it seems that he is still not a guest. This little purple is not clear. Since there is a position, it is naturally a good thing. On the third floor, Zi Yan found that there is only one room here, the room decoration is very luxurious, several times higher than the second floor. "Are you mistaken?" Lan Rui knows the unusualness of this place, so there is one to say. "Several adults can rest assured that this is what the treasurer has specifically stated, and there will be no mistakes." When the other party finished, it was polite to leave. "What do you eat today, all the expenses are mys." A familiar female voice rang from behind, a petite and lovely woman coming in from the door. "It''s you." Zi Yan recognized the other party, the woman who had previously reminded him. He had some accidents and said quickly: "I thank you for the previous things." "This sentence should be what I said, thank you for saving me. Today, this meal is a thank you to the little girl." The woman came to the front of Zi Yan and made a gesture of Wanfu. "Thank you for your help." Purple is a bit of a hair. Where is this? Vol 3 Chapter 629: ?C home The sudden thankfulness of the nephew made the purple sorrow very confused. He looked at the other side and said, "Are you confessing the wrong person?" "Any mistake! Everyone shouted your name, and can you admit it?" Ou Li came in from the outside. He went to the inn first, but did not see Zi Yan, so he came here. Nowadays, it is not difficult to find Zi Yan. Many people along the way have been talking about seeing Zi Yan himself. "Little girl, your thank you for the purple scorpion, good wine and good food despite the." Ouli looked at the child said. "it is good." The nephew nodded immediately, and there was a smile on his face. Then he went to arrange everything. After the deaf child left, Zi Yan was watching Ou Li, waiting for the other party to explain. "You are also a pig brain. Do you have to deal with two words and you are not welcome?" The number of Europeans fell a few words, and then explained the reasons for saving people. The expression of Zi Yan can''t help but change. I wonder if I saw the woman with a dull gaze. I am familiar with it. It turned out to be the case. In this case, the one named Luo Cang is obviously a scheme for the deaf children. What is the identity of the child? The purple sable expression changed slightly and looked at Ouli. Ou Li nodded, indicating that you guessed it. Since the identity of the deaf children is not low, why did they give them a drink last time? The next moment, Zi Yan thought of one thing, that is, the last time I was drinking here, Ouli boasted that she was the young master of the holy mountain gambling, and that she said at the time, then I am the young master who is not drunk. At that time, Ouli said that there was no shortage of the Lord, only a young lady, and his answer at that time was offensive. Coincidentally, my nephew was right next to me. Thinking of this episode, Zi Yan''s expression could not help but change, his face was slightly red, and he seemed to say what he said, and the other party listened to his ear. Fortunately, other people did not pay attention to the purple, but curious to look at the decoration of the room. If you don''t drunk the door to open the door, you will not be shut out, even if this guest is very annoying. After the defeat of Fang Wulian, he came to the drunk building. Even if the principals hated him, he could not drive him out. Even in the case of fullness, someone will take the initiative to give way to him. After all, there are two less homes, even if there is no strength, the reputation is extremely stinky, but the wealthy body is placed there, whoever gives a few thin faces. Shan Kui pushed open the door, just to see that Fang Wulian was carrying two beautiful women. At this time, the two of you took a cup of me and poured wine into the Fangwu refining. Fang Wulian smiled and said: "This is not a drunken fairy, but it is not interesting to drink it. Come and feed the young master with your mouth." "Young master, how are you..." The two women in his arms twisted and smiled. Shan Kui coughed softly and said, "The young master, Zi Yan is back, and he is not drunk." "It will be enjoyed." Fang Wulian snorted and said: "Go, he will meet him." He waved his hand and the two women stood up from his arms. Shan Kui said: "But he is now on the third floor." "The third floor?" Fang Wulian heard a sigh, "Where is he qualified to go?" Shan Kui said: "I don''t know, but he is indeed on the third floor." Fang Wulian, who just stood up, sat down again. "That place is not everyone can go, forget it, or find him again in the next day. Come, we continue to drink, Shan Kui, you come too. have a drink." Shan Kui shook his head and said nothing, but turned and left. Although this picture was taken for granted, he knew that he was not suitable for such an atmosphere. This time, it is still the wine that the nephew personally took for the purple scorpion. It is the finest and not drunken, and the sable knows the reason, so there is no more to say. After all, the other party is a girl, and the reputation is very important. At the invitation of Ouli, the nephew sat down very rudely. After seeing the eyes of Ouli, Zizi had to stand up and introduce these friends one by one. After introducing Noah and Pangzheng, the nephew said on his own initiative: "The next one I know, he is Blue Rui, the sister is Lan Hongyi, who has been recognized by the two mountains and has entered the fourth floor of the sister-in-law. The blue-eyed sister who was recognized by Sanshan, and the purple sable you. The little girl has seen you, and I first met, I will do it first." I saw a sip of a cup of wine and a drink. Ouli called a good one. The next atmosphere is a lot more active. In another room, Wu Youde was drinking tea with an old man. He was accompanied by Master Ou Li, but he did not go in. "What can the father ask?" The tea in the room was full of fragrance, and Wu Youde put down the tea bowl. "What?" The old man looked up and looked at Wu Youde. There was doubt in the muddy eyes. Wu Youde took up the tea bowl again. Although he has been with Ouli for a while, he seems to be doing nothing, but he knows all the news. Luo Cang, who turned out to be the last time, almost subverted the pattern of the holy mountain gambling house. This time, the sudden shot, it is almost to kill the purple. Moreover, the other party can still be silent, avoiding the exploration of the mirror, and capturing the money that is not drunk, is obviously not an extraordinary person. Its just that after the other party is out, its like evaporating from the human world, letting them know how to find ~www.novelhall.com~. Wu Youde guessed that the other party had been caught by the old man who looked very kind. The old man caught Luo Cang, apparently just to vent their anger, and their holy mountain gambling gambling party wanted to ask some very important messages from the other side''s mouth. Its just that the old man in front of you is obviously unwilling to cooperate. Wu Youde, who thought about it a little, put down the tea bowl. He didn''t want to play a riddle. He said: "We have a secret law, maybe we can ask something." The old man said: "The other party is prepared, my people have not found it." Wu Youde''s face couldn''t help but change. The holy mountain gambling house could not be found, and the old man could not catch the other side. It can be seen that Luo Cang is fully prepared. And being able to do this is enough to show that the other side has the shadow of the holy mountain behind him. Only the holy mountain helps, the other party can disappear without a trace. The old man looked at Wu Youde, who looked changed. He said, "You holy mountain, it is too chaotic." Wu Youde was silent. After a long time, he had been drinking tea for a long time. The old man seems to have Wu Youde not exist, occasionally teasing the soul bird in the cage. In his mind, there is a dialogue with the previous nephew. "Hey, you have to try to be alone." This uncontrollable thing happened. The old man knew that he could not keep the little nephew behind him. She needed to flutter and fly, and she needed to be independent and needed to take over the whole family. This meal, Zi Yan is very enjoyable. And he also handed over this friend. After the group returned to the inn, Zi Yan saw the Lushan brothers, who had been sitting on the first floor of the inn, apparently waiting for him for a long time. After seeing the purple sable, the two brothers immediately got up and looked very excited. Zi Yan knows that the two are sending money. Vol 3 Chapter 630: respectively The purple cicada shook his head and dissipated the alcohol on his body. "Follow me." Everyone else returned to their room, and the Lushan brothers came to the residence with the purple. The two brothers were very excited. This time they bet on the sable, they made a big profit. Nowadays, the reputation of Zi Yan is so good that everyone knows, and the two brothers are famous in the gambling world. This made the identity of the two men rise, and even when they first came to the holy mountain city, they gambled on the matter of borrowing blue crystal coins, which became a beautiful talk. After coming to the room, Lushans brother immediately took out a light-emitting bag, which is similar to the storage bag, which contained half of the gains they won. Because at that time, Lushans brother said this, and all of them were half. "Also ask the adults to accept it!" Laoshans brother said respectfully, this is a willingness. Zi Yan glanced at the Ling Bao, but did not take it immediately, but asked: "When are you going to leave the holy city?" "It should stay for a few more days." My brother Lushan didn''t understand why Zijing had this question, but still thought about it and answered it. Zi Yan said again: "What are your plans for the next step? Are you going to be a robber?" The brothers were a little embarrassed, and the brother of Lushan shook his head and said: "No, it is impossible to do that kind of thing." Zi Yan nodded and said: "In this case, isn''t it better for you to do something for me?" "Although something is wrong with the adults!" The brothers said in unison. Zi Yan said: "You two will follow Pang, and protect him for a hundred years." "Guardian Pang advocates a hundred years?" The two heard a sigh, which was too unexpected. They originally thought that Zixiao will arrange for them to do some big things, but I did not expect it to be such a small matter. Looking at the two people, Wei Zi asked: "Can you finish?" "Can! Of course! Don''t say a hundred years, even if it is five hundred years, there is no problem." Xiaoshan''s younger brother patted his chest and said. This time they were able to run from time to time, all because of the sable, and the harvest they got was enough for everyone to change their guns and re-dress themselves. A good equipment can greatly enhance your combat power. Lushans brother also nodded, indicating that this is not a problem. "That''s it, you can take these things back." Zi Yan said, waving his hand. "Adult, this is us..." When the words of Lushans brother had not been finished, they were interrupted by Zi Yan. Use them well, follow Pang, learn more, learn more. I believe that you are not bad in nature. At the moment, there is no shortage of resources. I hope that you can do something useful. Things. Ok, I have to rest." The two brothers looked at each other and they all looked at each other. Obviously, they did not expect that it would be like this. Zi Yan urged again, the two had to leave, this kind of affection, they remembered in their hearts. In the evening, Zi Yan told Pang Zheng about this, and the other side would naturally not have any opinions. The two brothers are very powerful. If you can really do good deeds, it is naturally excellent. On the second day, Pangzhen and the Lushan brothers left. Zi Yan didn''t send off for the three people. Obviously, I didn''t want the three to cause too much attention. When I left, Zi Yan kept reminding the three people that they must be careful on the way. Two days later, Noah also went to the holy mountain. When it is time to separate. This time, he did not know when he would meet each other. Also want to leave the blue red, watching Zi Yan said: "Send this Miss?" Zi Yan nodded and walked forward. Others are very interesting and stayed. Lan Rui does not need to go to the holy mountain. Originally, the blue red is not needed. The elders of the blue family have already greeted the holy mountain, but the blue red is determined to stay in the holy mountain. Leaving the inn, the two walked along the road, silent. There were lots of laughter and laughter around, and many people along the way saw Zi Zi, all pointing fingers and whispering. "This time I will stay in the holy mountain for a hundred years." Blue Hongyi broke the silence. "I will go north." Zi Yan said. Is there no end? asked Blue Red. Zi Yan shook his head and sighed: "Send the dumb to the place, or I found what I want, except for these two things, it should not stop." "After that hundred years, you have not gone very far." Blue red looked at the north, the world is very big, and there is no end. "maybe." In fact, it is also possible to leave, because Zi Yan feels that he is in this world and has been waiting for too long. The next step was silence until the two went to the gate of the city. "Go, help you along the way." Out of the city, Blue and Red walked forward with ease and ease, waving their hands to the purple scorpion. "Goodbye." Zi Yan waved goodbye. Just after a few steps, Blue Red suddenly turned and then ran towards the Purple. The purple hand is still hanging in the air, and the body has been hugged by the blue red, a soft touch. The purple scorpion was shocked and squatted on the spot. After about three interest rates, he slowly lowered his palm and prepared to give Blue Red a hug. Who knows that at this time, Lan Hongyi has already broken away from the embrace of Zi Yan. She looked at Zi Yan and taunted: "Why, I still want to take advantage of the old lady? There is no door." Zi Yan stood there. "Even if you create a miracle and get the approval of the Four Hills~www.novelhall.com~ Even if you name the history, the old lady still can''t see you!" Lan Hongyi turned and left, and said the first thing: "I want to soak my aging mother, wait a hundred years." This time, Lan Hongyi never looked back, but after walking out of ten feet, her eyes were red, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes. Zi Yan stood there, staring at the back of the blue red, until the slender back disappeared into the field of vision. He turned and went back, feeling a little bit bleak. After returning to the inn, Lan Rui told himself to leave, indicating that the three should take care. The last time I left the Blue House, until today, this is the future heir of Blue Rui, the farthest way to go. As the heir to the future of the Blue House, Lan Rui has his own mission, and it is impossible to accompany the running of the world. The group sent Blue Rui outside the inn, and Blue Rui waved goodbye to everyone. "Purple, I will rely on you in the future." Zi Yan nodded and understood the meaning of Blue Rui. The friends around me have left one after another, even if it is purple, it is a little depressed at the moment. "It seems that you are in a bad mood, or do I ask you to eat?" A voice came from the side, it was not a drunken family, she came here, just to see Blue Rui left, so I waved at the other side. "How come you?" Zi Yan looked back at each other. "I came to chat with a few sisters. It seems that it is not the time to come. It should be a little longer." The nephew said: "If you are sad, I can ask you to drink." What does it mean to drink with you? At this moment, a discordant voice came from the side. "The hero of the purple cicada, of course, drinking alcohol with a man, drinking with a weak woman, what strength?" Vol 3 Chapter 631: House 2 less This voice is very unharmonious, and it is a bit harsh, and the purple skull does not need to go back to know who it is. The blue dreams and the mountains, which are not good at the mood, immediately stared at the people, and their eyes became cold. The person who came is Fang Wulian. The last time he was smashed by the sables, he lost the robes of the defense. The loss was great, and once again became the laughing stock of the world. The room has no face, and people are as famous. Shan Kui followed him, and he was behind him, feeling the killing of the two women and immediately went to the front. Fang Wulian waved his hand and gestured to Shan Kui. "Who are you?" The child stared at Fang Wulian, his eyes were not good. "There are two less homes." Fang Wulian laughed and his head was slightly raised. "You are the one without face?" The child was very surprised. Obviously, he did not expect to see the second ancestor who only heard his name. But she quickly responded, and she looked back on her face. It seemed that the other party was a bad thing. It would affect her when she was close. "Little beauty, seeing this less need not be so kind, you are not my little lady." Fang Wu refines a smile, looking up and down the child, "but you are a beautiful little girl, I still lack a warm bed Shantou, don''t know if you are interested?" "Hey, why don''t you die? When is this lady who is kind to you, Miss Ben said that you have no face! No face!" The nephew said with a look of disgust. "Little beauty, if you are willing to give this less warm bed, this face will be less. How? Consider it? Maybe you will be happy if you are less happy. You will also be rewarded with a lawful robe." Said with a smile. "Hey, this lady can''t look at it." The child said disdainfully, but it was already flushed at the moment. Looking at Fang Wulian, what else to say, Blue Lonely Dream said coldly: "Either roll, or die, choose one!" During this period, Zi Yan has been looking at Fang Wulian. He already knows the name of the other party. It is told by Lan Rui. He also said the origin of the other party. At that time, Lan Rui indicated that Zi Yan should be careful of the revenge of the room. The purple cicada is also the first time to know the forces outside the holy mountain, knowing the custom armor of the house and the unique Fa Ling robe. "Looking for me something?" Zi Yan finally said. "I am coming to talk to you about a big business, are you interested?" Fang Wulian said with a smile. "No interest." Zi Yan directly refused. The child snorted and was very proud. "I have no interest." Fang Wulian was somewhat disappointed, and then said: "I have just time today, or do you want me to have a meal? Go to not drunk?" My nephew snorted, and you, the two ancestors, wanted to let you eat, even if you invite people to eat, people will not go. The blue dream and the mountain are like watching an idiot, watching Fang Wulian. What was unexpected was that Zi Yan did not immediately refuse, but thought about it. This said: "Okay." When I heard this good word, the three women seemed to have an auditory hallucination. They returned to the head and looked at the purple eyes strangely. Especially the eyes. They all want to see if the sable is in the illusion of the other party. The purple eyes are clear, and there is no magic in the world. No one can affect the soul of the purple. Fang Wulian laughed and said: "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day, then now? How many beautiful people, let me go?" The three women are still looking at the purple, and it is extremely unbelievable, why the purple eyes are so high on this shameless guy. "I can go alone." Seeing the expression of the three people also knows that they are not willing to deal with Fang Wulian, so Zi Yan also gave up the invitation. "Three beautiful people, then see you again?" Fang Wulian rushed to the three men to beckon, a look of guilt. Shan Kui signaled that his young master had to leave quickly. The temper of these three women is not so good, maybe it will really be done. Looking at the purple scorpion, the child said: "I didn''t expect the sable to be such a person, go, we also go to eat." Therefore, the three women also walked toward the drunken building at the same time, but they always kept a distance from them. It was still early, and there were not many guests in the drunken building. The three went to the second floor together and asked for an elegant room. After a few dishes, the atmosphere became silent again. "I really have a big deal to work with you." Fang Wulian said. "No interest." Zi Yan said lightly. "Actually you should listen." Fang Wulian is still reluctant to say: "As long as it is done, I will give you a tailor-made armor, and its defense strength is stronger than that of the last time." After learning about Wu Wulian from Lan Rui, Zi Yan knows the strength of the house, but it is a force that can be compared with a mountain. The depth of its foundation is deeper than that of the Blue House. Although the two forces are not in the same area, there will be cooperation with each other, and many of the blue armor''s armor are from the house. As for the Fa Ling robe, although there are a few pieces, but the grade is very low, the house has rules, high-quality Fa Ling robe, never outside. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No interest." At this time, a woman came in. ~www.novelhall.com~ took the three altars and did not drunk the fairy. When the other party left, he looked at the purple eyes and looked a little different. Obviously, she is also very surprised, so the famous purple sable, why not have a face with the famous house. Fang Wulian took the initiative to help Ziyan open the seal, which seemed very diligent. "Just help me to be busy. It is like this. The people in my family decided to start a trial in order to show their fairness in finding heirs. They put the top refining techniques of the house in the ancestral land. Whoever gets it, who is the heir to the future." Zi Yan took over the jar, and said bluntly: "What does this have to do with me?" "I still haven''t said the last half." Fang Wulian continued: "Because of the crisis in the ancestral land, it is very dangerous for a person to go in, so the family is allowed to find foreign aid. Zi Yan, if you can help me get the identity of the heir, I will customize a set of armor for you for free. With your fighting skills, you can increase your combat power several times or even ten times." "I don''t have that much ability, you can find someone else." At this time, some people came up with a few exquisite dishes, and the dialogue between the two temporarily paused. After the other party left, Fang Wulian immediately said: "Don''t, you have to help me, so how do I give you a Fa Ling robe after the event? How about the high-quality, non-external Fa Ling robe?" Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "I really don''t have such a big skill. You can find someone else." Fang Wulian smiled and said: "I want to find it, but I also have to have the right people. The original St. Lun and the entertainment are all the people I am looking for, but you have to scrap them both. I can only find you. "" "Abandoned?" Zi Yan looked at Fang Wulian, he did not abolish the two, but killed the two. Fang Wulian said: "The two of them are still alive, and they are not really dead." Vol 3 Chapter 632: Wrong person "Still alive? Are you sure?" There was some change in the expression of Zi Yan. At that time, he did not keep his hands, and he was sure that the two were dead. "There are mirrors, as long as their family cares for one or two, the trial of the Holy Mountain is usually not dead. This has become a consensus. Of course, the average person will never know." Fang Wulian pointed to himself and said: "For example, I did not participate in the first test, and the second assessment did not participate, but I have not gone to the Holy Spirit Mountain?" The two did not die, which made Zi Yan very unexpected. At the same time, he was holy, had a new sense, and was everywhere, but he could be accommodating everywhere. "This time, even if you help me, I will give you a high-grade Fa Ling robe after the event." Fang Wulian said again. Even if I have eliminated a lot of food, let her go a lot, but when I say goodbye to the two sisters, when I return to the no-drunk building, my nephews mood is still not good. She went directly to the old man and pushed the door to see the old man who was drinking tea and teasing birds. "You see the wrong person!" She said directly that the tone is very bad. The old man looked up and looked at him, laughing and asking: "Oh, who is wrong?" "Purple, he is not as good as you think. He is no different from other people. He is a very vulgar person." He said with a small mouth and an angry voice. Speaking to listen? The old man apparently came to interest. "Today''s room has no face to find him. After learning that the family is the second home, his expression has changed immediately. When the room has no face to propose dinner, he is also happy to invite people to eat." Deaf children said: "In order to make a room with no face, this second ancestor has no necessary dignity. If you say such a person, what is it worth to win?" "What is it?" The old man was surprised. "Or else? Don''t say that I can''t understand it, even the blue solitary dream and the sister of the mountain, I can''t understand the behavior of the purple." The nephew said: "So, you have read the wrong person!" The old man did not refute the nephew, but nodded and said: "Maybe this time, the old man really took a look." "Hey!" The child snorted with dissatisfaction. The old man continued: "But it wasn''t for the eyes of the purple scorpion, but the two young masters of the house. The second-generation ancestor, who is very poor, may not be as bad as the legend." "Are you old confused? Say such a thing?" The nephew said: "You didn''t say it yesterday, really want to shoot the second ancestor who was ruined in the drunken building?" The old man shook his head and said, "Do you know who the purple scorpion met before meeting the lord?" "The second ancestor? This news has spread all the time. He didn''t know **** and smack the sable, and directly lost a set of armor and a lawful robe." This incident has been discussed every day in the holy city of the city, and it is also one of the ironclad proofs of the second ancestor of Fang Wulian to make another ridiculous thing. Many of them only heard of their names and never saw the existence of real people. After seeing such a scene, they had to praise one sentence and rumored to be true. The old man recalled the original scene and said: "The purple scorpion at that time had already defeated St. Lun, and he still had two hundred soldiers. When he first encountered Fang Wulian, he did not put the other person in his eyes. When Shan Kui shot, Zi Zi showed a little bit of power. When he went to Fang Wulian, he used the strongest power. At that time, the defeated Fang Wulian not only did not feel fear, but continued to provoke I just spared the purple scorpion of his life. But guess what?" The nephew shook his head and said that she did not know that she was being controlled by Luo Cang. "Zi Zi did not pay attention to his provocation. He went directly to the third floor, but on the third floor, he met Luo Cang. At the moment when Luo Cang launched an attack, Zi Zi used all his strength." The old man said: "Or, when Luo Cang is about to take out, Zi Yan has definitely used all his strength. It is precisely because of this that he was able to block Luo Cangs powerful and murderous attack and keep it. A life." The old man also remembered the words that Fang Wulian had said to Ziyan. It was originally regarded as a provocation, but the other way around, but why not remind me? Or, the appearance of Fang Wulian, this is to remind the purple to be careful, even at the expense of their own Fa Ling robes. The sable was obviously understood, so he escaped the three-tiered disaster. If this is the case, then todays meal by Zi Yans initiative to treat guests is justified. After all, Fang Wu refining was indirectly saved his life. And a second ancestor who is extremely unbearable in rumors, will there be such wisdom? Fang Wulian left the house without drunkenness and walked to the inn where he lived. Shan Kui is behind him, and he is always slower. He listens to the communication between the young master and the purple sable. His heart has many doubts. Back to the inn, watching the young master and the Yan Yanyan greeted each other, left to pick up, and pinch it, until after returning to the room, Shan Kui finally could not help but ask: "Since it is determined, why everyone Different lines?" Fang Wulian backed the recliner ~www.novelhall.com~ comfortable stretched a lazy waist, he glanced at Shan Kui, he would not have any suspicions about this loyal guard, "this matter is important, absolutely I can''t pin my hopes on one person. Moreover, the troubles of Zi Yan will not be smaller than us. If we go all the way, maybe someone will take us away. It is a test for him. If he can''t live to Fanglin City, what qualifications and strengths does he have, and take me to seize the identity of the heir?" "When are we going?" Shan Kui asked again. "First wait, you will find me out of this extremely strong presence. I will meet them and try to win. I have missed too many opportunities. This last chance is absolutely do not miss it." Zi Yan returned to the inn, this time promised to help Fang Wulian, in addition to the promise of the other party is enough to be attractive, Zi Yan also has the meaning of human feelings. If the last time was really careless, then he would have died long ago. Maybe the blue solitary dream and the mountain can not survive. This is a human condition, and it must be returned. Going into the inn of the Blue House, the treasurer told Zi Zi, someone came to find. The sable found the other''s face and had a dilemma. "Who is looking for me?" Ziyan asked. "The people of the Holy Mountain, but have already gone to your place of residence." The shopkeeper said with embarrassment: "We stopped, but failed to stop." Now think back to the person before, the treasurer still can''t think of the other person''s appearance, he remembers clearly clearly. The purple cicada waved his hand, apparently did not care about this matter, he was always on the body for valuable things. Pushing open the door, Zi Yan saw an old man sitting next to him. It is the mountain owner of the Sacred Mountain. The purple cicada is very unexpected and hastened to salute. The old man said: "You don''t have to be polite, come today, mainly to talk to you." Vol 3 Chapter 633: Return to nowhere The arrival of the old man made Zizi very surprised, but this is also reasonable, because he got a lot of benefits on the holy mountain, it is time to fulfill his responsibility. Zi Yan is ready, and who knows that at this time, the old man spoke up. "You are unpredictable, where is it from?" "Unpredictable?" Zi Yan was awkward and said: "It was given to me by an elder." The expression of the old man has changed and he asks again: "What elders?" Zi Yan told the old man that he had been unpredictable. After learning about it, the old mans face was obviously lost. "Is there something wrong?" asked Zi Yan. The old man shook his head and said: "There is no, but we all want to know how the former mountain lord left the world. Because we are trapped in this world, we have not found a way out for many years." In a short sentence, there is an extremely important message. Zi Yan guessed after the mysterious unification, that the owner of the unidentified owner had come to the world, but he did not expect the identity of the other person to be a saint. The mountain owner of the mountain. The other news, even more shocking, the adventurous who came to this place, could not go back. "The world has only an entrance, no exports, or we have not found out where the exports are." The old man said: "We haven''t found it for a long time, until I saw your unpredictability, and this is sure that the master of the year has left." The expression of Zi Yan began to change. He did not expect the adventurous who came to this world to face such a situation. "As for whether he will leave the world after death and return to the original world, no one will test it." The old man asked the sable, but can there be other clues? In addition to being unpredictable, Zi Yan knows nothing about other things. "This entrance is open for you, maybe you will have a way to leave." The old man said: "The mountain lord did not leave the blood in the holy mountain. It was originally in accordance with my authority, but it can also be accommodating. It is only that you boarded the four mountains, and the mountain climbed to the top, the chance is not small, so the difficulty Great, but you have another sacred opportunity, if you want, you can take it out as compensation." Ziyan did not respond immediately, but asked: "Is this matter important?" The old man said: "The old man is not clear, maybe the success rate of such a departure will be greater." "Well, let''s use the opportunity of this holy place in exchange for not leaving blood." Zi Yan nodded and said that the opportunity that Ou Li won for him was gone, but he exchanged for freedom. This is actually a good thing for Zi Yan, because this time, the sacred mountain, he got There are many benefits. If you go to the holy place to take the opportunity, if you do not do well, you will be irritated. You can use this opportunity to change your mind. Purple is actually very happy. Its just that there is something in Europe, but its not enough. "What are your plans for the future?" asked the mountain lord. "I will go to the north." Zi Yan said. "For you, it is a good place for trials." The mountain owner smiled. Zi Yan asked: "Don''t ask the mountain owner, what is there in the north?" The mountain owner said with a smile: "The organic edge is dangerous, and there is also a heavenly soul." Purple is somewhat puzzled. "In this world, more than 90% of the heavenly souls are in the north." The mountain lord said: "I don''t know when it started, there is such a rule in the world, all the souls Everything goes to the north." In the eyes of the old man, there is a yearning for color. "Its just what the North has. I dont know the old man." "Will the passage that leaves, will it be in the north?" Zi Zi asked. "This requires you to take a look. Once you find the channel, remember to come back and let us know." Zi Yan nodded. "There are many crises on the road ahead, and you must be careful all the way. These three saints are held, and in times of crisis, you can use them to save your life." The old man took out three sacred characters, the paper was bleak, and all the power was restrained. Even the purple scorpion could not perceive the strength of the power. But what the mountain owner gave is definitely not a product. Zi Yan thanked, both hands took over. He sent the old man outside the room, and the old man refused the good intention of the sable to continue to send the door. Obviously, he did not want to let people know that he had come here. Back in the room, Zi Yan began to think about the next arrangement. The knock on the door sounded, and the blue dreams and the mountains were outside the door. After the two came in, Zi Yan said: "You are just right, we have to leave." "Where to go?" asked the blue dream. "We will go to Fanglin City first." Zi Yan said. "Fang Lincheng, housekeeping power?" When the two were eating with the nephew, the other party told them everything about the house. Among them, Fanglincheng is the home base of the house, which is naturally the most important thing. Zi Yan nodded and said: "I promised to have a room to refine, we have to go there first." Hawthorn said: "So, the appearance of the house Wu Lian ~www.novelhall.com~ is intentional?" Their time to follow the purple scorpion is not short, of course, I believe that the purple scorpion is a human being, and his unprovoked look at Fang Wulian is different, naturally there is a reason. Just in front of the nephew, the two did not say broken. "His reminder is that it saved me, and the price paid is not small. If you convert adulthood, it is not small." Zi Yan said: "So this time, his request, I can''t refuse." The second woman also nodded and said that she understood. Hawthorn said: "The reputation of the house is not good, but there is such a heart and the city, obviously it is extremely tolerable, and his picture is absolutely not small, and work with such people, still have to be careful "" This is also considered by the sable, but he seems to have guessed the reason why Fang Wulian is forbearing. "St. Lun and the game are still alive, and this time they lose a lot, naturally they will not give up on this, so we must be cautious when we leave." Zi Yan did not leave immediately, but stayed in the inn for two more days. In these two days, the nephew came over every day, of course, not to find the purple. On the third day, the carriage belonging to the purple scorpion left the holy mountain city. After an hour, the second carriage left. At the third hour, the third carriage left, and there were coaches on the top of the three carriages. This is the three carriages when Zizi came. The city is still lively, no one knows that the hero they are talking about has quietly left. In the holy city, there are many forces, and I have been paying attention to the purple, and it is very close. After each carriage leaves, there will be some people who silently follow the carriage and leave the city, then follow the direction of the carriage. Many forces are eyeing the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 634: go away Although Lan Rui left the holy mountain city in advance, Zijing still has the right to use the information channel of the blue family in the city. Therefore, he is very clear that after three carriages have left, how many people have followed them. At this time, the sable has not gone yet, he is staying in the drunken building. The reason why I stay here is to start from the blue dream and the mountain to say goodbye to the children. I am worried that the two people will have troubles and dangers on the road. My nephew advises them to follow the caravans who are not drunk. The road ahead is bound to be dangerous, so the purple scorpion has not been a big man''s idea, and one promised. Looking at the message from the Blue House at this moment, the face of Zi Yan became ugly. He had thought that he had offended the game and the sage, and these two forces should not let him go, but did not expect that the forces that hit his mind were not in the minority. "The new ranking of the holy soldiers'' list of the soldiers has not been announced, and it should be related to the three of you. According to the information we have received, the four holy spirits on your body have brought great movements and the ranking will not be low. With such a heavy treasure on it, of course, if you remember your people, there will be no less." This is what the nephew said, the caravan she has contacted, will start early tomorrow morning. Zi Zi, who is watching the information, looked at the description in silence and gave no response. This seems to the nephew, just like ignoring herself. She snorted and said: "Know that you are coming, one by one is good at calculating, and there are so many hearts. In order to prove that I have no bad thoughts, this time I Will join the caravan with you." Ziyans gaze finally left the information. He looked at the nephew and wondered: Would you also go together? "Or else?" My nephew scorned: "Don''t follow you, how can I guarantee that you will kill people who are not drunk in the middle of the road, and then hide their whereabouts and disappear." Of course, Zi Yan will not care about the child, the other party can help them at this time, it is definitely a gift in the snow. And Ou Li also said that people who are not drunk are trustworthy. Its just that he is very puzzled. The only heir to this drunken house will be followed, and the high-rise who will not be drunk will agree. Not drunk in addition to the opening of the restaurant to sell not drunk, the power of its own outside the holy mountain, perhaps the foundation is slightly weaker than the home, but the reputation is not weak. It is said that there was a huge change in the early years of the drunken house. Therefore, the heirs only had one child, and it was definitely a treasure in the drunken building. It never showed up. This time, I went to the holy mountain, and it was also the first time that my nephew went out to try out the test. I never thought that I would be stared at by the people. This time, why dare to let the children go out? And still follow them? You must know that Zichun believes that he is not drunk, but it is because Ou Li said something, and Lao Tang has no opinion. Can you not believe in them? Looking at the purple scorpion, who is not talking to God, the child said: "Why, is it because I said it?" Zi Yan returned to the gods and said: "If I say thank you at this time, will you not follow us?" "Follow? You said to follow you?" Deaf children''s airway: "Purple, you have to figure out, I am protecting you! This lady is willing to lower the body to protect you, you are not grateful to zero, but still still dislike me, right?" "No, absolutely not." Zi Yan shook his head, of course, this kind of thing can not be recognized. This little girl, too much to be entangled, and Ziyan cast a look toward the side. Hawthorn laughed and walked up to the front, pulling the hand of the nephew and said: "Sister, do you really want to go on the road with us?" The nephew nodded and said: "Sister, are you not happy?" "Of course happy." Hawthorn smiled and looked really happy. The nephew looked at the blue dream again, and the other person smiled and nodded. The child smiled sweetly, and this let go of the purple. Purple sputum has some headaches, it seems that this matter is not false. You can follow such a big lady on the road. Where can he be assured? Just as the purple scorpion stayed in the drunken building, the forces outside the holy mountain were already undercurrent. After a long time, the three carriages were ambushed. The person who shot, the quick retreat is coming, naturally it is nothing. On the same day, Ou Li concealed his identity, changed his appearance, went to find a caravan, and talked about a sale. After staying in the drunken house for one day, the next day, the same four people who changed their looks, came to the back door of the drunken building, and helped the team there to unload some things, they left with the team. . The old man who is not drunk is standing on the top floor and watching the team go. Until all the backs of the people disappeared, he still refused to regain his gaze. "Doing this, is it right?" The old man sighed. "This is also the only way at the moment." Behind the old man, a black man said, but there is also helplessness in the words. "I hope everything is as expected by Chen Dao~~www.novelhall.com~ To change the appearance, it is not a technique, but a small pendant at the waist. The mountains, the blue dreams, and the three children are wearing jewelry that can change the look. The looks of the four people have become ordinary and follow the team. This is a private caravan that is not drunk, and provides materials between the various drunk buildings. The most common one is not drunk. No matter whether it is the holy mountain city or other cities, there is no way to brew the drunken sensation. All the non-drunken sensations that are sold need to be transported from the city that is not controlled by the drunken house. The leader of the team is a strong man, who is said to be an old man who is not drunk in the building, and has deep trust. He didn''t have much words along the way, and because he had to bring four people in the purple, the other people in the team didn''t know each other before. They were a team that was temporarily put together. At the top of the Holy Ghost Mountain, a flying bird fell in front of the holy shrine. After seeing the above, his eyes instantly cooled down. "Do you think that you can hide in the caravan?" The holy scorpion got up and walked down the holy soul mountain. He went with a killing. At the same time, on several other holy mountains, people have left. These people, the purpose is purple. As the party''s purple, I don''t know how big the size of this visitor is, and I still stay in the caravan. On the way forward, I did not encounter any danger. After three days in a row, the ordinary purple eyes, and the people in the team, slowly became familiar with each other. Three days later, the team came to a plain, and it is said that everyone will have to walk another month on this road. And there is still three months away from the destination of this sable. The holy shrine arrived in the plain in advance, waiting for the arrival of the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 635: Knife Standing on the plain, the Holy Ghost not only did not hide the meaning of the whereabouts, but also deliberately released its own breath. This is to shock! Do you dare to approach the holy mountain? Behind him, standing in the last time lost in the hands of Zi Yan, the sinner, the **** opponent, because of the flexibility of the mirror, paid a price, and therefore still alive. Behind St. Lun, there are more than ten people, each killing. It is the holy shrine that teaches St. Lun''s fighting. The last time he took the initiative to show up, he met with Ziyan ''passionate'', of course, deliberately. He left an indelible mark on the purple. So yesterday, three carriages left, but he was unmoved. There was a caravan in front, a large number of people, over a hundred people. Looking at the caravan that appeared, Sheng Sheng said indifferently: "One does not stay!" St. Lun nodded, and after he died, he became a sacred mountain, and he was also a part of the Holy Mountain. Just as he was just preparing to go forward, he was surprised to find that the flag that the caravan played was actually a holy mountain. And subdivided, it turned out to be the Holy Spirit Mountain, definitely a person. The Holy Ghost also apparently found this, a slight glimpse. "Is it wrong?" asked St. Lun. Its just the sacred eyes, and it quickly became cold. Hey, this kind of worming technique, I still want to fool me? I thought I borrowed the name of our holy soul mountain, I will let you go? Kill, one does not stay. !" St. Lun also understood the meaning of the holy shrine. He waved his hand: "Come with me!" He led the people behind him and killed him in front. The person headed by the front of the caravan, who saw someone coming in, immediately screamed "Alarm." And when those people approached, he gave a slight glimpse and shouted: "How are you, saints?" In the eyes of St. Lun, the murderous and unrestrained shots. Looking at the power in front of the sea, the leader shouted: "Adult, is your own, we are our own!" The energy surged and drowned the other side. The holy scorpion stood behind, and his expression was extremely indifferent. Those who came from the holy soul mountain, he did not look at it at all, even if he knew that there might be some people in it. But since I dare to help Zi Zi escape, it is betrayal, it is to find death! However, as the number of people decreased one by one, his face changed a little bit. Looks like no one in the team can play. Until the last person died, there was no effective block. St. Lun, who had already been killed, looked at the closed carriages and sneered: "You can bear it, so you don''t come out." After that, he waved again. The powerful energy surges and whips forward. In an instant, the closed carriages are shattered and many goods are scattered from them. St. Lun couldnt help but stunned, and there was no one. The sacred sacred scorpion that had been swaying in the rear also found an anomaly and immediately flew up. He didn''t see the sable, but he saw a mark in a pile of goods. That is what he left on the purple scorpion, which cannot be discovered by himself. At the moment, he is detained by special techniques. For a moment, his face became pale. He was juggled and killed himself. St. Lun and others also guessed the result from the face of the holy shrine, and they were there for a while. "Who is it, who is it!" The sacred roar screamed, and the eyes screamed in the eyes. Boom! A shock suddenly sounded and the ground began to shake. Boom! Boom! The earth continues to vibrate as if a giant is walking. The holy shrine immediately turned back and stared at the direction of the voice. There is a person on the horizon. only one person! And in the moment I saw the man, the eyes of the holy shrine seemed to be spurting out the fire. "Damn, it is you!" The middle-aged man who came to this side said faintly: "It has been so many years, your tricks have not changed, these are out of date, you should improve." "I let you run that year, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come back. Since you sent it to the door, don''t blame me." Sheng Sheng said coldly, the whole body of the killing began to surge. "The holy fight has been defeated once, where do you come to confidently kill me?" Come forward, standing outside the shrine of the holy shrine. After hearing the word holy art, St. Luns face changed and he guessed the identity of the coming person. "Oh, that''s the luck of the sable. You lost to me that year, and you are still not my opponent!" Sheng Sheng stared at the front of the European force, indifferent: "Give me kill him!" Someone immediately killed Ou Li. Obviously, the practice of the Holy Ghost is not like a true confidence, or it will not let the subordinates go to temptation. In front of Ou Li, there was light, and it became a knife. The blade flickered with cold light and was extremely sharp. A knife forward. An arc crossed the sky, and the people were divided into two. He did not keep his hands, because he was rushing to kill. The grudges many years ago should be liquidated today. In the three days, most of the people in this team, Zi Yan can be named. Among them, a knife called Yimeng, I was very impressed by Ziyan. Although the other party is a escort, there are a lot of words. Every day when I am on the road, I spend more than half of my time chatting with people. He is very active, but he is also a good hand, carrying a knife that has never been sheathed behind him. He lives as a knife. It is said that he is the second strongest player in the team~www.novelhall.com~ In addition to the leader Guo Tao, it is his strongest. This is not the case yesterday, he only received a new brother who is very admired by him. The young man, next to the knife, was behind the horse. Such as the thunder of the thunder, suddenly came from the horizon, followed by a storm. In this storm, there is a strong soul fluctuation. Guo Tao in front, immediately raised his palm, indicating that the team stopped. The knifeman sitting on the back of the beast, squinting slightly, looked at the front and said: "This is someone fighting, the movement is not small, is there a caravan encountered a robber?" The younger brother around him immediately said: "Even if there are robbers, there is a big brother, and all the enemies are solved." Yimeng looked around and said proudly: "That is nature, the big knife behind me, I have long been hungry and thirsty, and I don''t even open my eyes." The energy in front is still turbulent, meaning that the battle has not stopped, Guo Tao said: "Now wait here for a while." The purple scorpion perceives this energy fluctuation, and the look has undergone some subtle changes. Because there is a familiar atmosphere. "The leader, this is not very good? In case there is a robber robbing the caravan, we have a good care in the past, is it better to be beaten by everyone?" At this time, Yimeng gave different opinions. "Don''t care! Stay here and wait and see." Guo Tao said again. Just then, the shock in front suddenly stopped, it should be the end of the battle. After hesitating, Guo Tao signaled everyone to continue on their way. Even if the speed was deliberately slowed down, but when the group was moving forward, they still saw the battlefield. Above the battlefield, the bodies of the whole body, blood flowing, one person stood by the knife. He is tall and straight, and his body is full of momentum, like a knife. Vol 3 Chapter 636: Knife Seeing the bodies of the land, everyones face was changed. When they looked at the existence of the knife again, they were all chilling. "It''s a holy mountain! Even the people of the holy mountain dare to kill!" A run-down flag, dancing there, the sign of the holy mountain is very conspicuous. The team did not dare to move forward. "Good guy, this is a sly character!" Yimeng lowered his head slightly, then helped him with a long knife behind him, trying not to make him look so conspicuous. If it wasn''t for the younger brother around him, he might jump right away. Because, that is a real knife! The other person even dares to move the holy mountain, can you be an ordinary person? If they are not good, they will have to catch their lives. At this moment, his heart constantly cursed Guo Tao, and the team went slower and better. Have to go so fast, is this anxious to die? Zi Yan saw the man, his expression changed, even if he deliberately restrained, he still could not suppress the fluctuation of emotions. Because the knife is Ouli. Among the dead, there is a sacred priest, and there is a sacred man who counts him. The blue dreams, the mountains, and the childrens faces have changed. They certainly know Ou Li. It was very shocking to see the European force that was covered in blood. Fortunately, other people are also the same, but no one pays attention to them. Ou Li turned around and his eyes swept through the crowd. At this moment, his body was covered with wounds and it looked very miserable. But compared with the dead, he is naturally a winner. In the end, his eyes fell on the purple. There is no verbal communication, only eyes gather, and Zi Yan understands the meaning of Ouli. This is the last journey I will guard you. The next step is to go on your own. Zi Yan did not nod, and he took the good intentions of Ouli. "Go, go!" Guo Taos voice, at this time, sounded, and after he felt that there was no killing on the knife, he certainly did not dare to stay. The team began to make a detour, and the eyes of Zi Yan and Ouli crossed. Everything is not in words. The team went far, and the eyes of Ouli looked at the team that had gone far. It had not been recovered for a long time. After a long time, he recovered his gaze and looked at the body on the ground. He said: "The old man, I will help you revenge, but unfortunately you can''t see it. What''s more, I have a good biography. The future is destined to make the name of the fight. Its a pity that you cant see it. After the last words, Ou Lis figure was swayed and he fell to the rear. "Why are you here?" An old voice sounded, an old man suddenly appeared, and supported Ou Li. It is Lao Tang who has not appeared for a long time. Ou Li, who is weak in breath, looked at Lao Tang and said: "Its so happy. After so many years, its not a few times faster. The last time Ziyan won with a shock, it was once, and Ziyan got the strongest inheritance once. Today is also counted once! Really his mother''s happiness, dare to compete with the young master, see the young man is not dead!" Lao Tang took out a medicinal herb and said: "You are so happy, but your life is almost gone. I am a lot older. Is it easy to make some blue crystal coins? This remedy, you have to follow I am discounted." Ou Li took the medicinal herbs and swallowed without hesitation, and then smiled: "That can''t be done. My blue crystal coin is for the rest of my life to drink. Besides, this time you didn''t make a lot of money." In addition to the Lushan brothers who believe in Ziyan, who made a big profit, they secretly bet on the purple, and Lao Tang and Ou Li, even Wu Youde, also made a bet on Zi Yan, but the earners did not less. Looking at the face that is ruddy and the breath is no longer weak, Lao Tang said: "Look at you can''t die, go." Lao Tang walked forward. "Old Tang!" Ou Li suddenly shouted. Lao Tang stopped. "I have never said thank you to you, this time I made up, thank you! If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to leave the Holy Mountain City." Ouli said. Lao Tang looked back at Ouli and said with a strange look: "How do you feel like listening to your words?" Ouli said: "The road ahead, I have no ability to go on, it is a retreat, but it is you, don''t die!" Lao Tang waved his sleeve and said: "The crow''s mouth, the oldest man''s biggest dream is to open a noodle restaurant. The small shop is only temporarily closed. I will go back to the old business sooner or later." The old Tang who spoke, walking forward, did not walk a few steps, his body disappeared. "Before the knifeman, there are two sons, and I have some style." After a long walk, the silent knifeman was stunned. The younger brother next to him also breathed a deep breath and said: "That may not be the case. If you talk about this, he can''t compare you to the big brother." Guo Tao, who walked in front, was silent and wondered what he was thinking. Others around the world began to whisper, and the other party even dared to kill people in the holy mountain. It was definitely a daring guy, but they let them go. This is still a surprise to the rest of the robbery. The mood of the four people is not high, still silent. At this moment, Yimeng took a forehead and said: "It''s not good. It''s not that the knifeman is willing to let us go, but he is very hurt, and he can''t take it to us again~www.novelhall.com~ Right now, he is afraid I have already fled the scene and found a place to heal." Surrounded by an uproar, obviously this may also exist. "Continue to hurry, don''t stop!" Guo Tao suddenly said, apparently also worried that Yimengs guess came true. Once the other party really recovered, it might be to kill them. Although I know that this kind of thing will not happen at all, I will not deliberately remind me to follow everyone and start moving at full speed. This walk is a whole day, and it has taken hundreds of miles. Fortunately, everyone has a good foundation, but the consumption is also great. Estimated that the strong should be unable to catch up, Guo Tao indicates that the team stopped, temporarily rested. Yimeng knifeman jumped from the back of the stranger, only to see him patted the head of the beast, and said with a smile: "Little guy, you have worked hard, I am going to get some food for you." I saw him walking towards the distance. It was obvious that he had to get some food for the beasts. I wonder if it was a coincidence. He passed by Zi Yan and his four people. The eyes of the purple eyes flashed slightly. The scabbard on the back of Yimeng, a slight tremor, a long knife that had never been sheathed, and was squirted in an instant. The knife''s knife was first unsheathed. Extremely abrupt, a dazzling light appeared. The knife light is not directed at the enemy, but is directed at the nephew. Such a change, the child did not have time to react, in an instant, the knife light is approaching. Vol 3 Chapter 637: Exposing identity No one can think that this strength is not weak, and the knife that has always been good but also kind, the first knife will actually go to the nephew. The nephew did not respond, as did the blue dream and the mountain. The knife light is approaching, and the moment of danger comes, a ray of light emerges from the body of the nephew, forming a defensive light. Yimengs mouth smirked, and if he didnt find the right target, the knife would naturally return without success, but if his choice was right, then the knife would be murdered. With a bang, the defensive light that emerged from the child''s body surface was broken in an instant, and the knife light continued to be close to the child. The goal was the neck. This is a knife! The change happened so quickly that the rest of the people did not understand what happened, and they were all in the middle of the gods. Just then, a black paw print, with a cold metallic luster, suddenly appeared before the knife. Hey! Hey! The sound of two voices sounded almost at the same time. The knife-cuttering knife is only a strong shock, and his body is constantly retreating from the blade. Only at this moment, what he cares about is not that his attack is blocked, but another sound. Did it fail? He stepped back five steps and was able to stabilize his body, but in order to be safe, he retired five steps. Yimeng looked in front of him and saw a small black beast that was not too big. At this moment, the volley was suspended in front of the nephew who was eclipsed. After seeing the little beast, his face could not help but change. As a person who spent a few months in the holy city, he certainly knew the little beast. It is the beast of the purple sable. However, why are the pets of Aster, here? His gaze continued to move, looking behind him and seeing his younger brother. The other side is no longer a curious look at anything. He looks solemn and holds a handle in his hand. The dagger, the hand holding the sword is shaking. The main killer, he also failed! A guy who looks ugly, holding a black long stick in his hand, standing on his opposite side, or standing behind his nephew. He remembered that when the guy introduced himself, he said that he was Shenz, and the current Yimeng wouldnt think so, or that the guy just used a pseudonym and turned it around with his real name. After the ignorance of Yimeng, at the moment, the heart has already produced the meaning of repentance. If you know that Zixiao is also in this team, he will not be so anxious to shoot. Right now, it is obviously impossible to kill the target from the other side. When this thought started, he had a retreat. At this moment, other people around the world have already reacted and have to step back. In their eyes, there was a fear of color. I didnt expect the knife to appear yet, and I started to fight. The gleam in front of Ziyan flashed back and restored his original appearance. "I thought that An An would go all the way. I didn''t expect to be revealed by both of you. You must be back now, and you must kill one, maybe you two. There are still opportunities." There was a bang in the air, and the purple eyes at the moment, but no one knows no one. If this person is a purple, then the identity of several other people is almost ready. Sure enough, the mountains and blue dreams no longer hide their identity. The nephew also restored her original appearance, but her recognition was obviously not as good as the second woman. Yimeng looked at the person who claimed to be his younger brother. After knowing that he could not retreat, the two decided to fight for it. Yimeng made another knife, and the knife was swaying, and the knife light was more shining. The ghost departed from the front of the nephew and landed on the shoulder of the purple scorpion. Obviously, he did not intend to continue to resist the attack for the nephew. A sword light flew out from the blue lonely dream and stopped the knife light. In an instant, the knife light shattered and Jianguang continued to move forward. This apparently advanced weapon of the hundred soldiers, cut off the long knife of Yimeng, and penetrated the body of Yimeng, drawn an arc behind him, and returned to the blue lonely dream to disappear. The body of Yimengs front paused and the vitality began to pass. A sword ended the battle. On the other side, the purple scorpion sticks, and the powerful waves rush and spread, bringing in countless smoke. Along with a loud roar, the earthquake struck, a long crack appeared, and the sand flew away. After the vision disappeared, the existence of the sneak attacker had already destroyed the soldiers. The real strength of these two people is not strong, mainly good at assassination. At this time, everyone still stayed around and did not dare to come forward. The nephew stood there, did not say a word, her intention was to help Zi Yan, did not expect the first to encounter the crisis, turned out to be her. The two died, and Zi Yan turned to look at Guo Tao, and nodded slightly at him. I saw Guo Tao immediately waved his hand and several people dealt with the body. "Everyone continues to rest." Its just that theres just been a dead person here, so the team has been acquainted with a few miles. During this period, no one is close to the four people, and naturally they are worried that they will be misunderstood by Zi Zi and killed by a stick. A few miles away, the bonfire rose and the purple scorpion sat around. Within ten feet, no one is there. "I''m sorry," said the child. "You don''t have to blame yourself, this matter has nothing to do with you." Zi Yan said, at this moment he seems to understand the purpose of not drunking the building to let the children walk. Hawthorn gently patted the nephew''s shoulder and motioned that she didn''t have to think about it. At this time, Guo Tao came over, but when he was a few feet away from Ziyan, he paused a little and saw Zi Zi nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ This continued to approach. Is there anything I need to help? Guo Tao sat next to the purple sable. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You have to be careful. There should be a lot of dangers in the future. Try to protect your people. Or you can leave with your people in advance." "I promised my patrons, I will definitely send you safely to the place." Guo Tao said. "No need to do this. In fact, it is a good thing that you take someone to leave first. No one should shoot you again, and I don''t really believe the people in the team. After all, there will be a second time." Ziyans concerns are there, but Guo Taos persistence is beyond imagination. I will let my people always be away from you and not bother. Zi Yan did not say anything, he respected Guo Tao''s choice. After a rest, the team continued on the road. Everyone is no longer worried about the former knifeman who dared to kill the holy mountain. Because there is purple in the team, there are hundreds of soldiers on his body, and it is able to force the existence of the Holy Land. Just before, because they were too nervous, did not notice that the St. Lun, who was defeated by Ziyan, fell again in a pool of blood. This time I left the holy mountain, without the blessing of the mirror spirit, he is dead and can no longer die. On the road ahead of Zi Yan, the game has long been waiting for a long time. He obviously has no impulse, but is ready to do everything. He brought the soul of the land and swears to kill the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 638: Battlefield soul There are a lot of people who want to kill Ziyan. The game is a very strong killing one. This time he came to the road early in the morning, the goal is purple. He waits for half a month. And the soul of the land beside him, there is enough patience to wait, because the purple scorpion has what he needs, or what he sees. "Isn''t it going to be the first to get it?" In addition to entertainment, there is also a young man who has a strong killing effect on Zi Yan, that is, he is not qualified to stay in the holy mountain, Chen Kai, this time he and the entertainment chose the two sides to cooperate. "The latest news came, Zi Yan is going in this direction, we will be the first person to meet him." The game is full of confidence, and there is a cold killing in the eyes. In the vision of the two, a team emerged. The number of the team was nearly one hundred. After seeing the people blocking the road ahead, it stopped. During this period, four people did not stop and continued to move forward. The game saw people coming, and the corner of his mouth could not help but show a smile. finally come! Others are also playing the spirit, and there is a ray of light all over the body. The game looked back and saw an old man in the back disappearing out of thin air. Chen Kai smiled smugly. "Sure enough, this time we have to develop." He seems to see the picture of Zi Yan''s death. Another old man disappeared behind the air. The pace of the four people of Ziyan has not stopped, even if he has seen the game. After deciding not to hide his identity, Zi Yan has the idea of ??killing a way forward. "Purple, you are brave enough!" A sneer sounded, it was a game. "You are still alive, but it makes me feel surprised." Zi Yan said lightly. "As long as my companion spirit shield does not die, I am not dead." The game looked at Zi Yan and said: "I want to thank you, help me to baptize the Spirit Shield again, I heard that the ranking is already very high." In the hands of Zi Yan, the brilliance flashed, the shield appeared, and the brilliance flashed. "Are you sure this is still yours?" "It is my life, as long as it is not broken, it is mine." The game was smug and a slogan was said. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the light of the Shield is still blooming, but there is no abnormality. Zi Yan looked at the game, and there was a smile on his lips. "Shield is coming!" The eyes of the game changed, and once again, a strange power came from the front, like a shock. The purple scorpion holds the light shield and stands there motionless. After the scorpion touches the purple scorpion and the light shield, it disappears, and the light shield still does not respond. "Shield is coming!" "Come on the shield!" "The shield is back!" "Shield comes!" The game was not reluctantly shouted several times, and every time there was a vision, but the Light Shield still had no reaction. Lao Tang is the guardian of the purple scorpion on the road. The realm is extremely high. After getting the shield, the sable must of course let the other side explore it, especially after knowing that the game is still alive. The initial Lao Tang also had this concern. After all, the game and the shield grew together for many years. After careful exploration by Lao Tang, it was unexpectedly discovered that he had let the Light Shield completely recognize the Lord, and there was no hidden danger at all. As for why, even Lao Tang could not tell. So today I saw the game again, Zi Yan can take this shield very calmly, even if the game shouted the throat, it will not change the result. Looking at the eager sweaty game, Zi Yan once again ridiculed a smile, but at this moment, his look suddenly changed, the Ling Shield in his hand suddenly lifted, and countless rays burst out from the shield. A skinny palm print suddenly appeared from the air, like a ghost, going straight to the purple head. Boom! The boring giant earthquake sounded, and there were strong fluctuations. The purple scorpion with the shield felt the arm sink, and the giant force came along the light shield. He was shaken back by the giant force. Three people in the mountains, now also have to regress. After the ghosts, an old man emerged from the air. He didn''t have a strong momentum, but it gave people a feeling of extreme oppression. The old man looked at the purple sable in front and said indifferently: "If it is not this shield, the old man can kill you with one stroke." After the light shield, Zi Yan responded: "If you and I are in the same situation, I can hit you one hundred!" In the previous blow, Zi Yan has truly perceived the realm of the other''s realm. And the other party can get close to himself, enough to prove that the preparation is full. Sure enough, in the rear, the old Tang who has been trailing appears, only in front of Lao Tang, there is also one person. Dare to block the old Tang, the other side is naturally the soul. The other party stopped Lao Tang and said: "You may wish to wait and see the good play." Lao Tang said plainly: "It is not easy to get to this step. Why do you want to die?" The other party said: "Everyone is the same as the soul, this is not bad, I am very difficult to kill you, you want to kill me, it is not so easy. However, I am not here to kill you, I Just delay you for a moment." It is an indisputable fact that a moment is enough for a soul to kill the soul. When the voice of the earth''s soul fell, the opponent of Zi Yan, the skinny old man, was shot. At the same time as the realm was suppressed, he also chose to take the initiative. The rear entertainment and Chen Kai did not feel that there was anything wrong, because the battle power of Zi Yan can no longer be measured by the human soul. The same level of the strong in front of him, almost no two strokes, the number of people The advantage is simply useless. At this point, those who are eligible to join the Holy Mountain ~www.novelhall.com~ have helped them prove this for countless times. Only when the realm is suppressed can you really kill each other. At the time of the earth''s soul, the purple scorpion also moved, only to see his left hand holding the shield, the mysterious and unpredictable in the right hand appeared. This is the first time that the sacred scorpion has come out to defend the enemy. The tip of the pen shines, and as the purple scorpion falls, the soul force leaves a trace in the sky. The soul power between heaven and earth, as if boiling boiled water, madly gathered toward the place where the purple enamel fell. Red-winged tiger. The tiger''s whistling sounded and shook the four fields. A huge wing tiger like a mountain peak appeared out of thin air and went straight to the soul. With the mysterious, the speed of the pendulum is faster, and the Mighty Tigers momentum is even more tyrannical. Such a tiger is enough to sweep the souls of most people in the world. But in front of the earth''s soul, it seems not so enough. The skinny palm fell from the sky, and the heavens and the earth were dark, as if there were dark clouds covering the sky, huge palm prints, and the tigers were drowned in an instant. A loud bang, the body of the red scorpion smashed. After the purple scorpion fell, he did not stop, and he did not dare to fight with the soul of the earth. I saw that the sacred pen in his hand fell again, the sky was thundering, and a long-horned cockroach appeared. Thunder Dragon. Vol 3 Chapter 639: Lao Tang shot The battle is very dynamic, and the powerful fluctuations are like storms, sweeping from a distance. Guo Tao and others retired, and at the moment their eyes were only shocked. The sable is too strong, even if it only uses a kind of sacred charm, it is still powerful and terrible. In the ordinary people''s souls, only the death of the gods, only the soul of the real world can really suppress the purple. In fact, the other party is doing the same. The soul of the earth hits the red-winged tiger. But then, the sable was once again exerted, and a scorpion appeared out of thin air, with lightning and dark clouds, heading straight to the old man of the soul. The old man once again took the palm of his hand and shot back. Just repelled, not shattered. The powerful energy swayed in the sky, forming waves that spread out. The mountains and the blue dreams are not as leisurely onlookers. When the battle between the purple and the earth is fighting, the two also took shots. The goal is to play and Chen Kai and others. call out! A long sword belonging to a blue dream, wearing a body of a human soul. This weapon has already reached the level of the hundred soldiers, and even ranked higher, killing the soul of a person in the district is not a problem. The mountain did not use the weapon, but rushed forward, belonging to her unique strange power, appearing from the whole body. Her opponent was the soul of a man holding a soul soldier. When he saw the arrival of the mountain, he used a powerful blow and went forward with a fierce breath. At the fingertips of the mountain, there is light, and it flashes away. She stood behind the soul of the man, the soul soldier in the other hand, still in an attack state, but his figure has been paused, there is a red line in the eyebrow. This is the power of the mountains, as if it were the nemesis of all the souls of the world. Even the soul soldiers do not use, she can easily kill the enemy. She and the blue solitary dream go hand in hand, killing one soul after another. The position of the nephew is slightly behind. After seeing this scene, the entertainment and Chen Kais face changed dramatically, and the eyes were incredible. They didn''t even think of it, the two people who followed Zi Zi were so powerful. In fact, the two are not weak in themselves. The reason why they are not too famous is because the purple scorpion is too dazzling, and the two women standing next to the purple scorpion are also concerned, but more people care about them. The beautiful appearance, the real combat power is ignored. "Shield is coming!" Looking at the two people who were approaching, the heart of the game gave birth to a bit of tension. He used the secret method again and then shouted. Nature is a return to nothing. Just then, a thin light flew from the side, like an enlarged embroidery needle. The fierce breath hit, making the game a chill. The accompanying Shield did not return. He could only use defensive means, and saw a strange light that protected his body. The magnified embroidery needle was blocked, constantly rotating at high speed, trying to break the defense. That is the sorcerer''s soul, and at this moment is suspended by the defense of the game. The game was a little relieved. call out! The sharp whistle sounded at this time, and the soul sword of the blue lonely dream came, flashing a dazzling blue light. Hey! The defense of the game has begun to tremble violently and seems to be broken at any time. This scared game was pale and exclaimed. At this time, the opponent of Zi Yan, the skinny old man, has already smashed the thunderbolt. He used three strokes. Feeling the abnormality of the rear, he plans to go back to the aid, at this time, Zi Yan collects the stick. The strange pace of the foot fighting, his body flashed, it is in front of the soul of the earth. A stick fell. The lines above the long sticks lit up in an instant, and the original black light was replaced by purple light. There was a clear purple stick between the heavens and the earth, like a giant weapon. The old man snorted and raised his palm and attacked again. Among the thin palms, there was a horrible force. A loud bang, the shadow of the stick collapsed. The purple scorpion retreats a few feet, and the long stick with purple light in his hand is once again fallen, and the momentum is mighty. Everyone in the distant battles is shocking, because the purple scorpion is just a human soul. At present, not only has it blocked the attack of the earth''s soul several times, but it is still taking the initiative. "It''s amazing!" Guo Tao sincerely sighed, the same as the human soul, the gap between him and the purple, is not a star and a half. Lao Tang did not immediately take the shot, but looked at the front quietly. Ziyan was able to block the attack of a land of soul. He was not surprised, and everything was expected. Originally, the very calm opponent opposite him, but at this time, some of them could not sit still, because the means of seeing the purple scorpion, obviously, will not be defeated until the power is exhausted. "Old Chen, when you are late, you will change your strength, don''t hide your strength again, solve him quickly!" The soul of the land from the home, said loudly. Zi Yans opponent couldnt help but sigh. I didnt expect that the old man will deal with the soul of a person in the district today. Its also a matter of strength. Its really hard to be a kid, so Im going to be better, as to whether it will become Jokes, that can only be said later." I saw him reaching out to the void, and the surging soul began to flow wildly. In the sky, there is a black palm, like the bones of ghosts, full of dozens of feet. Above the dead bones, the black light is lingering, full of evil atmosphere. "The kid can force a soul to use power, and you should be proud before you die." I saw the ghosts immediately pressing down, and a strange force shrouded the bottom. The space around the purple scorpion seemed to be locked and inevitable. His eyes were radiant, and the force urged the shield. Only the shield was instantly enlarged, and the purple enamel was covered. The ghost claws are down, carrying a horrible breath, and catching the light shield. During the period, countless forces are at the intersection. The magnified light shield is being squeezed and begins to shrink slowly. The purple curls are in the light shield, constantly conveying the power. boom! The strength of both sides is constantly being consumed. In the end, it is a ghost claw that cant be sustained. It is broken directly. The purple scorpion appeared, and he glanced at the intact light shield, and his eyes were full of luck. This is a powerful blow to the earth''s soul. Without the slightest hand, if it is not the extraordinary quality of this spiritual shield, he can''t stop it. At this moment, he really wants to personally say thank you to the game. Because this shield is too practical for him. A slamming sound, suddenly came from behind. However, the defense of the game has been broken, and then the blue solitary dream and the soul of the nephew, from the other side of the body, worn. The game screamed ~www.novelhall.com~ fell in the pool of blood. "court death!" The land that has been holding back the old Tang, screamed and turned to help. Just then, the old Tang moved. There is no temptation, no foreplay, and the shot is both force. A ray of light quickly moved forward, as if a rainbow of lightning, instantly penetrated the body of the soul. At the same time, the speed of the rainbow is not reduced, and continues to go to the opponent of Zi Yan. The other person''s face changed greatly and turned to the palm. Among the thin palms, there is a more horrible power. The rainbow light lightning was not blocked, and it was worn directly along the other''s arm, and then pierced into the other''s eyebrows. Just one stroke, two souls die! Vol 3 Chapter 640: Holy mountain handwriting Rainbow Lightning returned to the side of Lao Tang and fled. Lao Tang looked at the two souls that stood there for a moment, and sighed: "Why is this?" Two powerful souls, the loss of life, the body fell to the ground. With a bang, the smoke is everywhere. The game is still not dead, but at the moment he feels that he is better off. In a family, there is no place for the existence of a soul, and the meaning is extremely significant. The weight of a land of soul is also beyond imagination. At the moment, the soul of their homeland has actually killed one, which is a great blow to the traveller. The overall strength of the family must be reduced by at least a third. With this change, the competitive forces will naturally take the opportunity to rise. Its just that the worry of the game is obviously superfluous, because after the death of the two souls, he will not live. Or, no one who brings him can no longer leave alive. The powerful attack is approaching again, like Wang Yang, drowning him. The battle is coming to an end. There are more than twenty bodies on the ground, and the bodies of the two souls in this place are particularly conspicuous. Because even if it is already dead, the exuberance of the two people is still tyrannical. Zi Yan looked back and looked at Lao Tang, ready to appreciate each other. The guardian power of Lao Tang is too strong. It was only very soon that Zi Yan was seeing Lao Tangs face pale, as if he had been seriously injured. Obviously, before the sudden killing of the two souls, Lao Tang paid a lot of money. Lao Tang looked at Zi Yan and said: "I have no power to fight again. I will rely on you." The purple scented voice slightly changed and looked around, never seeing one person. "Ghost!" He screamed softly, and the ghost flew from a distance, landed on the shoulder of the purple sable, and then looked up. In its eyes, there is a flash of light, and finally the line of sight is fixed somewhere. The purple stick had a long stick in the hand, and nearly two-thirds of the lines were lit up. The stick became purple, and he volleyed. Hey! A purple gold stick shadow stretched out horizontally. When it came out of contact with Baizhang, it burst into bursts of fluctuations. In the undulations, the figures appear and then fly backwards. There are actually five people, all of whom are human souls. I dont know when they are hidden in the dark. The ghost''s gaze continued to move, and it was fixed in one direction. The purple scorpion held the stick again, and the stick shadow swept the world again. The second wave of people appeared. It is no coincidence that the enemies are forced to appear twice precisely. The ghosts can see through their hidden means. Then, there is no need for the purple scorpion to start, and the brilliance of the brilliance flashes again, and the figure of the road appears. This time, the people who came here have more souls and the number is nearly one hundred. They can watch the game and die with Chen Kai, of course, not two people. In this area, there is only one place where you can mobilize so many people. Holy Mountain! It seems that the chance of the purple scorpion from the holy mountain is so great that some people do not want the sable to leave alive, even if he voluntarily gave up the sacred place and exchanged his freedom. Lao Tang watched these people not speak, and Guo Tao and others in the rear were shocked, but they did not dare to exclaim. The souls of these appearing people slowly approached and formed an encircling circle, the old Tang of the earth''s soul, not in the encirclement, nor the earth''s soul to contain him. The purple scorpion began to gather, standing back to back, staring in four directions. "The enemy is prepared, we have to fight." Zi Yan said, he actually does not worry that the enemy will use the number to suppress him, but there must be a limit to everything. For example, he has just fought against the soul of the earth, and the consumption is not small. So many people are now encountered. In the soul, it will naturally be a bit difficult to fight. Moreover, if he does not expect it, the souls of these people are not small, they all have real skills. It seems that in order to verify the speculation of Zi Yan, I saw the brilliance flashing in the eyes of the four people, and one soul soldier appeared again. Those soul soldiers are all holy spirits from the Holy Spirit Mountain. Although they are not a hundred soldiers, they are far superior to the general soul soldiers. They took out the Holy Spirit and began to accelerate forward, while in the rear, everyone began to seal and used the Holy Spirit from the Holy Mountain. The purple scorpion lifted the pen, and a red-winged tiger appeared and went to the front. Many nearby attacks were shot down by them, but more attacks came. These attacks are naturally not as good as the ones that hit the earth''s soul. They can win in a large number, and soon the red-winged tigers will burst. The sable rushes out of the bursting energy and holds the stick shield forward. Using fighting techniques, the purple scorpion that enters the crowd is even more powerful. Fully urging the long stick with purple light, instantly shattering a holy spirit soldier, the stick is not reduced, directly killing a person''s soul. For the purple scorpion, this is completely a massacre. But the consumption of power is also great. At the time of Ziyans shot, the ghost is also quietly killing the enemy. At the moment, killing a persons soul, there is still no problem. Lao Tang stood in the distance and looked at the battlefield silently, as if everything was as he said, there was no force. Further afield, two people stood ~www.novelhall.com~ Their figure was covered by clouds, and the people below couldn''t see it, but they could easily see what happened on the battlefield. "Your holy mountain is really rich and rich, and you have taken so many people''s souls to consume each other." A middle-aged man standing on the left side, looking at the front is obviously a one-sided battle, feeling a sigh. The person standing on the right side said faintly: "The number of people recruited by the Holy Mountain is too many, and they need them right now. And before we come, we have reached an agreement with Jingling, these people have left Part of the soul, even if it is dead here, can be revived." The person who spoke before exclaimed: "The mirror spirit is really omnipotent. Looking at this continent, only the mirror spirit has such a means. And every time there is such a big fight, there is only a holy mountain." "Blue Brothers won the award, this battle will soon end, and we both debut. Everything is as good as before, your Blue House provides accurate information, and you can take a hundred soldiers after the event." The two descended slowly from the sea of ??clouds. Above the battlefield, the four people of Ziyan and the ghosts all used their full strength. The number of people''s souls has decreased one by one, and the pressure on several people has also eased. Its just that everyones heart is not easy, but its more dignified. Because the enemy sent out hundreds of people''s souls, can you hide in the dark? boom! The energy giant shock, the last person''s soul fell. The purple cicada''s chest is ups and downs, his face is slightly pale, and there are more than a dozen subtle wounds on his body. He was injured in this battle, but his consumption was enormous. An intuitive Tang, suddenly turned his head, then frowned. There are two souls that have no hidden atmosphere, appearing in the field of vision and flying towards this side. Vol 3 Chapter 641: 1 pen Feeling the breath of the earth''s soul, Zi Yan screamed, "Sure enough." Right now, his consumption is enormous, and it is obviously impossible to fight for one soul. The other party is obviously prepared! There is no plan to let them leave alive. The soul of the earth is approaching, and the purple singer said, "You go first, I will break." Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan, did not speak, but the firm eyes, it shows everything. She is also very costly, and if she really left this time, it would be a farewell. "Can''t go." At this moment, the sound of the blue dreams sounded. "Continue to fight, maybe there is still a glimmer of life. If you act separately, everyone will die!" Her gaze looked around and she was alert. At this moment, the ghost is locked in one direction, and it should be discovered. Zi Yan glanced at the old Tang, and the other side immediately killed two souls, which is very remarkable. Perhaps, Lao Tang also has the ability to surprise him. "I will help you to contain one at most." Old Tang and Zi Yan looked at each other and said. The purple cicada clenched the long stick in his hand and said, "That''s good!" Its better to play one than to play two. The two souls of the former land were divided, and the soul of the land from the blue family fell in front of the old Tang. He looked at Lao Tang and said, "How do we both watch this battle?" Obviously, he does not want to reveal his identity. "Yes, but be careful that your life is not guaranteed." Lao Tang said, "It is not easy to be a land of souls. The less you look for death, the better." The soul of the land from the Blue House smiled. "If you still have this ability, then it will follow you." The battle between the earth''s souls is not easy to win and lose. It is extremely difficult to want to divide life and death. It is already a great act to kill two people in the past. He does not believe that the other party has this means. Another place of the soul, flying directly to the purple scorpion. He did not immediately start, but first released the pressure of the earth''s soul, to first give some pressure to the purple. "What can be said before death?" The earth''s soul landed, slowly moving forward, and the pressure that fell on the purple scorpion increased as he progressed. The purple eyes narrowed their eyes. "I want to die, see if you have this ability." "Its so reluctant to die, but its a bit interesting." The earth''s soul is a light smile, "Remember, killing you is Shanni!" The strong breath began to surge and brought a more intense pressure on the purple. In the previous battle, Shannier looked at her eyes and watched the two souls die. He was very surprised, but more of them were lucky, because they were the oriole, if they were the first to go. The two who died on the spot should be the two of them. At this time, Zi Yan put away the light shield and the long stick, Shan Neil sneered. "Isn''t it very hard before? Why? Now, is this a fate?" Having said that, he did not relax his vigilance at all, because there are too many good things on the sable, and there are other cards and means. Sure enough, the next moment, Zi Yan had a more sacred pen in his hand. According to the news he got, the sacred pen was very big. The consumption is getting bigger and bigger, and the sable must go all out, so it comes up with mystery. At this time, the holy character should play a certain role. He took a deep breath and his eyes became cold. The soul began to surge, and he lifted the pen and the nib of the pen was shining. A horizontal stroke. Heaven and earth! A straight light is left in the air, like the ruled light that cuts the heavens and the earth, and plucks toward the soul of the earth ahead. This is a powerful move that Zizi intends to hide, even when it is in the Holy Mountain. This time, with a complete mystery, his power is enhanced by several levels, and his power is stronger. Compared with the previous Tiger, he is much stronger. Shanni''s expression can''t help but change. Obviously, I didn''t think that the battle continued until now. The purple dragonfly has such a powerful means. I saw his brilliance flashing in his hand, and a soul soldier was about to appear. This trick of Zi Yan is indeed very strong, bringing him a strong threat, but he has confidence to block, because he has the Holy Spirit, and is still a hundred soldiers. Who knows that at this time, I saw a ray of light in front of the blue solitary dream, and the blue dragon beast that had never participated in the battle suddenly appeared. It was like a blue sun shining through the sun. It was full of dazzling light. It appeared in the air. The eyes stared at Shanni and waved his paws toward him. A blue light flew out, over the speed of the sacred note, as if crossing the time and space, and instantly fell on Shanni''s body. The blue light shrouded the body, and Shanni felt that the time and space around him had changed. The space is disordered and the time is still. The weapons that have not yet appeared in his hand are also blocked by a strange force, in a static state, and no longer appear. Even his thinking, there was a brief pause. This kind of change happens very quickly, but it disappears very quickly, almost in an instant, like an illusion. Shannis thinking has become sober, and the weapons in his hands have appeared. It is a sword and extremely sharp. It is a light shadow sword. It used to be a hundred soldiers. It was just the last time it was squashed by the weapons of the three people. Even if he has already withdrawn from the squad, Shanni still has the confidence to use it to kill the sable. Shanni is full of confidence, but the scene that happened before is not an illusion, but a real happening. Just as he paused, the note was approaching. Just as he was conscious, the power of one has reached the front. There is no sound, just like the rule is coming, silent, and Shannis body is divided into two. The strength of his whole body is dying, and the original confident man, his face has a horror, he does not know what happened. A soul light, immediately flew out of his eyebrows, directly rolling the falling shadow of the light shadow sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ flew to the distance. The soul of the land from the Blue House, after seeing this scene, is stunned and somewhat lost. "You are distracted." The faint voice of Lao Tang sounded, and the light in front of him was flashing again. The rainbow light reappears and penetrates the body of the blue homeland. The soul of the land from the Blue House made a scream and immediately fled to the distance. These two souls have been seriously injured and escaped. Shanni from the Holy Spirit Mountain has lost its flesh and is extremely lossy. This scene is also unpredictable by Zi Yan, which is an absolute surprise. When he looked back at the Blue Dragon Beast, he found that its breath was no longer stable, and the original dazzling blue light had already become bleak. The two souls were seriously injured and fled, but the crisis has not been lifted. . Vol 3 Chapter 642: Yellow tit Everyone in the distance watched, almost one petrochemical. wWw.sLZWw.Com new ideas Chinese network Because the purple scorpion is too strong, this time it is a serious injury to the soul, if it is not the other party''s response is very fast, run in time, afraid that it will stay here forever. Some of them have seen the battle of Ziyan in the assessment of the Holy Mountain, but compared with today''s battle, the battle of the day is really nothing. Guo Taos eyes flashed, and he was shocked and impressed. The soul of such a powerful person is definitely a thousand years, and it is more likely to be the strongest person in the world. Only at this time, the state of the purple scorpion is obviously not as good as before, because the long-term battle, the consumption of him is too great. Can the crisis be lifted? At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion stepping forward, holding a sacred pen in the air and drawing a stroke, or the previous attack against the soul, but not as strong as before. Perhaps it is because the consumption is too large, it may also be the reason why the purple scorpion deliberately. The power of that stroke extends toward the distance. The space where it passes seems to be divided into two. The hidden digital souls are also divided into two. "and also?" Guo Taos pupils are shrinking, and they are extremely surprised. The enemies are endless, and there is no intention to let go of the purple. A fall, killing the souls of three people who can''t afford to dodge, and two people avoiding them in time, not waiting for the second stroke of the purple. Those who are hidden in the dark, appear one by one. This time there are dozens of people. After they appeared, they did not kill the purple scorpion, but they attacked it from afar. The holy symbols are all holy symbols. They are people from the Sacred Mountain. After seeing the sacred symbols in the sky, the face of Zi Yan immediately became difficult to look at. He did not expect that even the Sacred Mountain would come. The next moment, he also had a sacred character flying in front of him, forming a huge defense. The attack of the Holy Runner is absolutely extraordinary, not to mention that there are still so many attacks. The nephew, the blue dream, and the mountain scorpion immediately withdrew and hid in the defense. Lao Tang still stood in the distance, he clearly could not fight again, but no one shot him. The attack of the holy character fell, the energy roared, and the horrible waves of wind continued to sway. Next, it is the moment when the sacred performers perform. In the eyes of other people, the worthy sacred characters are like the money, and go crazy in the direction of the purple scorpion. The thick smoke rolled, the earth began to sink, and a huge deep pit appeared. No one can see how the four people are purple, but according to their previous state, they have encountered so many sacred attacks at the moment, and they should not be able to go where they want. One quarter of an hour. Those sacred symbols were bombarded for a quarter of an hour, and the sky was soaring and there was no one at all. Such a long time is enough for these sacred sorcerers to consume all the attacking sacs of this coming. Next, they close their hands and then begin to approach. Live to see people die to see the corpse. What''s more, the body of the purple, and what they need. "Isn''t it really going to die?" Guo Tao looked at the quiet deep pit in front of him, and there was a worry in his eyes. The smoke is dissipating, but there is no movement there, perhaps it is fierce. Just then, a blue light suddenly flew out of the dust that was about to dissipate, like a lightning bolt, passing through the body of a human soul. A bright light followed, and flew toward the second person''s soul. This is the soul of the mountain, also the hundred soldiers. After that, the souls of the deaf and the purple scorpion also flew out and killed the enemy. At the same time, the souls of all directions continue to converge toward the deep pits, and the smoke falling around them rises again. In the sky, the dark clouds gather, and the road thunder emerges from it. A scorpion appears under the dark clouds, and looks like a mountain. It carries the horrible power and goes toward the enemies outside the deep pit. The sound of exclamation came from afar, and it was apparent that after such a violent attack, the four purples were still alive, and the power of counterattack was so terrible. The pale old Tang, with a sigh of relief, he began to admire the purple scorpion. The smoke and undulations in the deep pit finally dissipated, and the purple scorpion flew out of it. After seeing the state of the four people, many people''s faces changed. The robes of the four people, including the sable, have become incomplete, and the bare skin has been stained with blood. They are all alive, but they are hurt, extremely hurt, can you survive this battle, or a problem. The long stick belonging to the purple scorpion flew back and fell into his hands. He was covered in blood and he was shot to the front. A stick smashed a tiger, and the light shield guarded his body, smashing the violent energy, and he was killing the soul with a stick. At this moment, he is making small moves, and fighting is in this range, which can play a great role. But every time he kills a person''s soul, his consumption will be even greater. The sable is almost exhausted. The souls of the people in the field are decreasing one by one, not that they are not strong, but the purple people are too strong. In addition to the weapons of the nephew, the souls of the main killers are the soldiers of the holy mountain, even if The injury is extremely heavy and still has a strong power. This is the power of the soldiers themselves! On the blue sword of the blue dream, the light became extremely bleak, flying back to her side, the shape of the blue lonely dream descended from the sky, but at this moment, even the power of the volley was gone. An attack appeared behind the blue dream, and the mountain rescued in time. After killing the enemy, it also consumed the last power. As for the nephew, I have exhausted it in the morning. Only Zi Yan is still fighting, until the last person is killed by him. He fell from the sky and smashed the ground with a long stick, not letting himself fall. Looking around, there are dead bodies everywhere. This battle alone may not change the pattern of certain forces, but it will definitely make them hurt. The purple scorpion''s breathing became so fast that even the eyes became blurred, but he did not immediately start healing, but turned and looked into the distance. No matter how fierce the battle is, how terrible it is, the people in the team have never left, and they have been watching silently. How many people have problems in the process? I dont know ~www.novelhall.com~ but there are definitely people who have problems. Guo Tao sorted out his robes and looked around. After confirming that no one appeared, he walked toward the front. He got his eyes changed and became very cold. When he was just moving, there were five people who followed him out. "This oriole is really bad." Guo Tao, who is forward, said: "I don''t know how many people want to be the oriole. The result is that they have not chosen the right time to die here. Fortunately, we can bear more than they can." Zi Yan looked at Guo Tao and said indifferently: "Do you know that when the oriole are dead, dare to appear?" "You are all like this, what am I afraid of?" Guo Taos gaze was swept from several people. When he fell on the blue dream, he was particularly cold. "Before killing you, let me introduce myself first. My name is Lanhua." Vol 3 Chapter 643: Stronger "Bluehua, are you a blue family?" When I heard Lanhuas self-introduction, Zis expression could not help but change. The weak one was somewhat unbelievable. His relationship with the Blue House, but extraordinary, the Blues will find someone to kill him? But soon Zi Zi is relieved, the Blue House is not the blue home of the basket, but the power of a state, there are too many people who can speak. "Impossible, you must be Guo Tao!" At this moment, the healer of the healing was opened. The team was arranged by their family. There was a killer. How could the leader of the team have problems? They are at home, will you not even do this? "You said that short-lived ghost, I have already died!" Lanhua laughed, and then his appearance began to change. "Maybe you don''t know me, but my brothers must know you. He is called Blue Dive." The blue dive purple cicada is known. When it was deliberately looking for their troubles, it seems to be a brainless second ancestor, but in reality it is a deep-minded existence. The last time I was screaming at the hustle and bustle, leaving a mark on Noahs body, and this was followed by a siege. Is that blue dive actually dead? Who killed him? The doubtful purple, thinking about the antecedent, is to understand, must be dying in the family game. After all, the enemies who have come, but even the heirs of Blue Rui want to kill. "Now you must be **** clear?" Lanhua laughed again, with a few smiles in his smile. "You don''t think about leaving today." "Guo Tao is dead, how is this possible?" He still can''t believe that the person she arranged this time is very cautious. How can the news leak in advance? "It''s a blue home." Mysterious doubts, Zi Yan answered: "The people who provide us with information come from the Blue House, and there should be people in them." Only the blue family knew where the purple scorpion was finally hidden, and also had an early insight into the idea of ??the family, so they made some preparations. If it is not for this change, I believe they will continue to be forbearing until the purple scorpion relaxes their vigilance, or they feel that the time is ripe. Today''s World War I provided them with an excellent opportunity, so Lanhua was not willing to stand up and decided to stand up. Lanhua looked at Zi Yan and said: "Before dying, can you still have a last word?" The three blue dreams tried to stand up to meet the enemy, but the previous consumption was too big, and the medicinal medicine had not fully played its role, so it was still powerless at the moment and sat down again. Zi Yan said faintly: "This sentence should come to me to ask you." When the voice fell, I saw the body of the purple scorpion, and suddenly the light was shining, or the flame was burning. It was a fire of life, extremely gentle. After the appearance, the injury of the purple scorpion began to recover. Energy also began to recover. This is the technique of recovery. The technique from another piece of black jade. The first piece of black jade piece is a heaven and earth, and the previous purple scorpion is used, and it cooperates with the blue dragon beast to divide one soul into two. The art of resuscitation at the moment appears as if the infinite potential is being stimulated, and the injuries and strengths of the cicada begin to recover. Another big card that was not shown on the holy mountain appeared in the eyes of several people. "Good boy, I can really hold my breath." Lao Tang sighed, if he was replaced by him, he would never force himself to such a dangerous situation. The three women are very excited, I am very happy that Zi Yan still has a card. The change of the purple scorpion made Lanhua''s expression change. He obviously did not think that the battle has continued until now, and the sable has such a means. But he obviously did not fear at all. He whispered: "Even if you have a hole, you have been seriously injured, and you can still block me from attacking!" Zi Yan looked at Lanhua with disdain, then waved his hand and nine symbols appeared in front. It is the ghost spirit. The next moment, nine ghosts appeared and went straight to Lanhua. Lanhua said coldly: "If I dare to come, I naturally have a way to deal with you." As soon as he took a jade on his waist, a ray of light emerged from it, forming a peculiar defense. Dare to kill the purple, he certainly made a perfect preparation. Just, does this work? Zi Yan did not pay attention to Lanhua, but looked at other people, his eyes filled with Mori cold murder. The fire of the whole body burned. He took the stick forward and used the most powerful force at the moment. At the same time, he used the power of the long stick to kill these people one by one. The energy swayed, and the purple scorpion fell, even if the fire of recovery was still burning, his body was slightly swayed and almost fell. Look at Lanhua, who thinks that he is ready to go ahead. He stands there and does not move, and his vitality has disappeared. The power of the ghost spirit is not what the other party can imagine. Zi Yan looked at the crowd in the distance. This time no one has stood up again. I dont know if it was shocked by the battle of Zi Yan, or the people who appeared should have all appeared. "It seems safe." Zi Yan sighed and finally relaxed. "That may not be!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and I saw one person appearing out of thin air. At the moment of the appearance, the other person''s body is full of horror. It is also a land of soul. "Your performance made us very surprised, but it also ended here." The second voice sounded, and another soul appeared. The face of Zi Yan immediately became pale, and there were actually two souls. If so, there have been six appearances before and after. I saw the two people in tandem, approaching the purple scorpion, and the eyes were raging. "I happen to have a blow, who are you coming first?" Lao Tang looked at the two and said that he had recovered some strength when he was watching the war. "Your opponent is me!" The third place of the soul appeared, directly falling across the old Tang. Looking at the three souls, Lao Tang not only did not feel fear, but said: "Should it be enough?" "It is indeed enough. Even if you don''t want to face again, there should be a limit." An old voice sounded, and another person appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ Some desperate purple eyes, when they saw the old man, they were surprised and happy. The other three souls, but the heart is a shock, the subconscious stop. Because the comer is the mountain lord of the Sacred Mountain, the most powerful sage of the Holy Mountain. When the main character of Shengfu Mountain appeared, he looked at the three souls and said: "So many people have dealt with the souls of four people before and after, can you still have some faces? Even if you are used to shameless, but also Should you leave a few faces to the holy mountain?" The face of the three souls is indefinite. "Why, in front of the old man, do you still want to start?" The main eyebrows of Shengfushan were picked up, and there was cold light coming from the eyes. "That''s because they are damned!" Another voice sounded, and I saw a person suddenly appearing beside the purple dragonfly and lifting his palm. Zi Yans heart was shocked. This palm is like a mountain peak that has fallen, and his body has not been able to move. Vol 3 Chapter 644: Big hand The powerful pressure made the purple scorpion stand still and could only watch the palm print down. This palm can definitely kill! Even if he is in a state of prosperity! Not only the attack of the earth''s soul, but also the strongest soul he has ever seen! The blue dreams and other people did not respond at all. They felt the same as the purple scorpion. After the appearance of the sacred mountain master, all the troubles should not exist. They did not want to secretly have the soul, but also attacked the purple scorpion. . Earthly sneak attack? This is obviously a shameless act! Seeing the purple scorpion is going to die here, a cold scream suddenly sounded. The next moment, a tall old man appeared on the side of the purple scorpion, lifting his palm to the sky, blocking the palm of his head. boom! The violent energy surged and formed a terrible wave of air. The blue dreams, the mountains, and the three children were immediately shaken off by this wave of gas, and they left the battlefield far away. During the period, there was a soft force to hold the three people, or else in the state of three people, may be directly killed by Yu Bo. "The sacred sacred mountain master, even attacked a person''s soul, do you want a face?" For such a change, there is not much change in the face of Saint Fushan. It seems to have been expected for a long time, and I can''t help but ridicule it. Zi Zi looked up and saw the tall old man, who was the sacred beastmaster who had seen him. He had a gratitude in his eyes. At the same time, he looked forward and saw a strange old man. In the words of the Lord of the Holy Mountain, the other party should be the mountain owner of the Holy Spirit Mountain. In today''s World War I, there were actually three mountain owners, which was too unexpected. As a result, the four great mountain owners, only the mountain owners of the holy soldiers have not yet arrived. Who knows at this time, I saw the Lord of the Holy Ghosts once again rushing forward, apparently to kill the purple sable. "Humph!" The main sacred mountain snorted, and the figure disappeared from the side of the purple scorpion, rushing toward the main sacred mountain. However, when the other party disappeared, Zi Yan felt that there was another murder behind him. When he felt the danger, the other party had already arrived behind him. Death is approaching! It is the fourth mountain lord, who came from the holy mountain, he could easily kill the purple scorpion, and now he used a soul soldier. It can be seen that its killing is strong! "You really came." After seeing this scene, the Lord of the Sacred Mountain did not laugh. In the sky, suddenly there were countless rays of light, and I saw a huge light mirror appearing out of thin air. There was a brilliance that fell from the sky and fell on the purple scorpion, keeping him in it. The attack of the sacred mountain lord came, but after encountering Guanghua, it was a failure. The powerful turbulence force shook the sacred mountain master. He looked up at the sky. After seeing the light mirror, he shouted: "Sacred mirror!" What appears in the sky is indeed the holy mirror from the holy mountain. The smoky scorpion, feeling a sly vitality, fell from the air, his injury improved under the naked eye, this effect is more obvious than the recovery. At the same time, the power he consumes is also recovering. This made the purple singer stunned and happy, and on the other side, three lights fell, and the blue dreams, the mountains, and the three children were covered, and they began to heal and recover. The two mountain lords from the sacred and holy souls looked at the sky incredulously. Obviously, they never thought that the holy mirror that guarded the holy mountain appeared here. Other land souls are also shocked. Only Lao Tang, said with emotion: "Great handwriting!" The faces of the Lord of the Holy Ghost and the Lord of the Holy Grail are all indefinite. After looking at each other, they all saw uneasiness from the other''s eyes. They only listened to him and said: "Sacred, what do you mean?" The main character of Shengfu Mountain smiled and said: "Is this sentence not the one I should ask you and the sacred soldiers? You two as mountain owners, not in the holy mountain, why did you run here?" The Holy Spirit said coldly: "They took away what they should not take!" The Lord of the Sacred Mountain said: "In the rules of the Holy Mountain, there is nothing on the holy mountain that should not be taken." "The rules are determined by the mountains. If we two should say that we should not take them, we should not take them!" The attitude of the Lord of the Holy Spirit is still tough. The owner of Shengfushan said with a smile: "If you are not a mountain owner?" When the two listened, their faces could not help but change. I saw the main chasing of the Sacred Mountain and rushed to the sky and said: "There is work." In the Holy Goggles, the glare is released, and the light shrouds the earth. During the period, accompanied by violent energy fluctuations, when the light disappears, all the earth''s souls have disappeared except Lao Tang. On this day, the four sacred mountains of the Holy Mountain were not in the same millennium. Can be four people, only two people return. Looking at the disappearing Holy Goggles and the disappearing others, the wounds have healed the purple, and the face is puzzled. Lao Tang came to this side. "Old Tang, what is going on here?" Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. "Before leaving, I was worried that you would be in danger all the way. I went to the Lord of the Sacred Mountain and asked if he could **** you in the dark. The other party said that you don''t have to worry, everything is expected." Lao Tang exclaimed: "I just didn''t expect that they were such an arrangement. This handwriting is too big." Purple is still puzzled. The three people of the mountain also came over. After the help of the holy mirror, the three people also returned to the best state, but the clothes were broken and the blood was gone. This is the real spring glory. "If I don''t expect it, the mountain lord of the holy mountain may have to be replaced." Lao Tang said. "Mountains change people? This is impossible! Every mountain of the Holy Mountain is invincible. There is no power in the world to kill them. Even the Holy Goggles will not work." said the child, as a region. People, of course, she will have an understanding of the Holy Mountain. "This is true, but it is only on the holy mountain ~www.novelhall.com~ there is the power of the holy mountain, the mountain owners are invincible in their own hills, but once they leave the holy mountain, there is no holy mountain The power of the blessing, their combat power must be reduced by at least half." Even if you lose more than half of the power, you can easily kill the purple scorpion, even far beyond the general soul. After all, they are all mountain owners. "How could this be?" Zi Yan still can''t believe it all. "Let''s go, the next thing is the chores of the Holy Mountain, and it has nothing to do with us." Lao Tang said faintly, in fact, in his heart, there is still a problem, that is, the mountain owner of the Sacred Mountain, did not deliberately let the purple scorpion be the bait, and then gave the other two mountain owners a little bit. come out. The two lords of the Holy Grail and the Holy Spirit will never think of it. The Holy Spirit and the Holy Mountain Lord who have always ignored the world have actually killed them. If you are unintentional and take the initiative to leave the holy mountain, the two of them will not be able to go back. (=) Vol 3 Chapter 645: Arrivals Those who watched the war did not know what happened. When the Holy Goggles appeared, there was a mysterious energy that blocked the line of sight and the air. No one saw the scene at that time. Zi Yan looked at the dead body, and some of the bodies were still bleeding. Noah is not there, Pang is not there, cleaning the battlefield, and naturally handing it to the purple. The weakest place to come here is the human soul. The purple scorpion has searched and found a lot of good things, and there are many holy spirits from the holy mountain. I believe that after the house, I will be able to sell it. Come out with an excellent price. Packed up the battlefield, Zi Yan looked at the body of the ground and smashed his feet, the earth collapsed, the smoke rolled, and the existences that were previously killed by them all fell into the soil. After the five people returned to the team, only those in the original team, and subconsciously retreat, apparently did not dare to approach the purple. This war, just seeing those who are dead, is enough to make people feel scared. In fact, Zi Yan can leave directly, but there are still a lot of goods in this team, the leader Guo Tao is dead, Zi Yan is still obligated to help them, the **** team successfully reached the destination. Moreover, after this war, the size of the trouble has been lifted, I believe that the road to the future must be smooth. Five people in the purple scorpion were in front, and the old Tang did not hide their whereabouts. The group went to Fanglin City. After a short break, Zi Yan looked at the old Tang opposite the bonfire and asked: "Isn''t the four mountains above the holy mountain the strongest? Why are there contradictions between them, and they have reached the point of mutual calculation?" The three sisters of the mountain also looked at Lao Tang, and they had the same doubts as Zi Zi. Lao Tang sat there, and after a moment of indulging, he said: "Accurately, it is the two characters of the Holy Spirit and the Holy Beast." "why?" Zi Yan asked again, in his impression, the Lord of the Sacred Mountain is very kind, should not be the kind of person who is publicly minded, and it is even more impossible to kill innocent people. Moreover, killing a mountain lord is obviously not trivial. Lao Tang looked up and looked at it quickly from several people. The purple scorpion had an illusion, and the other side deliberately glanced at the blue dream. Is this related to the blue dream? "This should be related to the current pattern of the Holy Mountain. The two beasts of the Holy Beast and the Holy Virtue are extremely long-lived, but they rarely pay attention to the world. All things are holy and holy. The Lord is in management." Lao Tang said: "In the meantime, it will inevitably be because the resources are more and less, and they are not very happy with each other. But these are just small frictions and no teeth. However, in recent years, the two holy mountains have obviously expanded. I have done a lot of outrageous things. The most influential one is that more than a hundred years ago, this was the owner of the sacred gambling house in Europe." "Holy Mountain gambling, Europe?" The expression of Zi Yan has changed, saying: "So, Ouli does not lie, is he really a lord of the Holy Mountain gambling?" The expressions of the mountains and blue dreams have also changed. At that time, when Ouli was talking about this, they were all listening to jokes. Lao Tang nodded and said: "This is true. Ouli used to be a gambling lord. But when the European army and the sacred battle were defeated, the shock was lost to the holy martial arts. At that time, Ouli also put the sacred gambling workshop. I lost it all at once, although Ouli told me that there were other hidden facts in this battle, but his defeat was already a fact. Well, after the war, the holy mountain gambling house should be managed by the sacred sacred place. At the crucial moment, the lord of the sacred beast suddenly went through the customs and dealt with the matter. The final result was that the European family had no gambling, but the sacred sacred vein was not fully obtained." "Even if this is the case, can you not kill each other? It is just a small interest dispute, and it has nothing to do with the mountain owner. How can it develop to such a degree?" Lao Tang said: "Maybe considering the unity within the Holy Mountain. If I don''t expect it to be the same, the Holy Spirit and the Holy Grail will be re-established by the new mountain owners. When the four mountains act completely unified, At that time, it was the strongest sacred mountain to be consistent with the outside world." Zi Yan looked at Lao Tang, and some people couldn''t believe it: "Old Tang, are you sure you need the four mountains to join hands and fight against the enemy?" The sacred mountain is extremely powerful, and the elders of honor are all over the world. Ziyan does not believe which forces dare to play the idea of ??the holy mountain. "This is not easy to say, but since the Holy Sky is willing to leave the Holy Mountain to deal with this matter, it is extremely important to think about it!" After thinking about it, Lao Tang said: "You know, why is it so great that the holy mountain can send so many people''s souls?" Zi Yan shook his head and said no. "Because there are mirrors, even if they are killed outside, the mirror spirit can make them resurrect, only a certain price can be paid, but this time, the abacus that wants to come to them is wrong, even the mountain owners are gone. It is even more impossible for them to want to resurrect. It is estimated that those people have been kept in the dark, without knowing it, and that is dead, that is, it is really dead!" Listening to the blue lonely dream of Lao Tang, suddenly said: "When the Holy Sun Mirror appeared, I felt a feeling that I could control the Holy Mirror." "what?" Several people heard the sound and looked at the blue dream. To be honest, Zi Yans sense of the Holy Goggles is extremely bad, because there is absolutely no rules at all, and its always been my own way. If the other party has recovered his injury, he will help himself for free. It will be even worse. But it is undeniable that the Holy Sky is very extraordinary and very powerful. Can the blue dream be able to control the holy mirror? "Sacred mirror has its own consciousness, it can''t be controlled by anyone, maybe the sister is just an illusion of sorrow under the state of injury." At this time, the nephew said. The blue dream nodded, and obviously thought that there was such a possibility. After all, the feeling born in the heart at that time was not so strong. It is Lao Tang, and there is no comment on this situation. In his spare time, Zi Yan will learn the technique. At present, he has several kinds of techniques that he has not learned. Among them, there are two of the most powerful ones, one is to summon the holy spirit of the holy mountain spirit, and the other is More advanced fighting techniques. At the beginning of the assessment, Zi Yan proposed to give this method to Ou Li, but was rejected by Ou Li. These two methods, the difficulty of enlightenment is extremely great, even if it is the purple scorpion of this realm, after a few days of enlightenment, there is still no clue. Everything is as speculated by Ziyan, and there is hardly any danger on the way forward. Occasionally, there are some unopened existences, which are also some small troubles that can be easily solved. The people in the team are still far behind the purple scorpion, and as long as the sable stays, they will stop. There is a scorpion guardian in the road ahead, there will be no trouble. Along the way through some towns, as well as the city, Zi Yan and his party will stay for a while, and see if others want to add something. Just as I went ahead, Zi Yan found that the road ahead was getting more and more lively, and the number of teams encountered was more and more. During the period, the most talked about things were the events of the heirs selected by Fanglin City. There are occasional talks about the change of the Holy Mountain, but there are no valuable clues and news. As for whether the mountain owner has changed, no one has said it. The children are born and raised in this area. It is also very clear about the division of some forces. When there is a fight between the major forces, there will be business contacts between the two sides. She looked at Zi Yan and said: "To say that the house is the most famous, and no one knows no one, there are three people, two men and one woman. Among them, Fang Wulian has seen you, but his Fame and strength have nothing to do with each other. It is the second ancestor that everyone hates. It is said that the whole house is not likable. If it is not too high, and there is a good brother, I have long known how many times I have been killed." For Fang Wulian, Zi Yan has his own judgment in his heart. What kind of person is he? Zi Yan does not evaluate, he only believes in his own eyes. The nephew continued: "The second one is Fangwudao, the brother of the second ancestor. His great fame is a little bit of hard work, and he has the title of the strongest soul of the house!" "Just a house?" asked the blue lonely dream. My nephew said: "My sister doesn''t know. The people in the house have always been proud. Even the people of the holy mountain are not in the eyes, and all the family members have the lawful robe, which can be attacked and defended. The family that thinks the strongest is actually the strongest meaning in the world." Zi Yan heard the sound: "The strongest house is the strongest in the world, and this tone is not small." My nephew said: "The brilliant record of that Fangwudao is too much~www.novelhall.com~ The leap-level battle is more commonplace. It is the inherited successor of the house. It is just that I dont know why the house has re-selected the heirs. This is out, but I think it should be just a walk away." "The last one?" asked Zi Yan. "The last one is Fang Wuling, and the name is not as big as Fangwu Dao. But in some well-known families, she has a very high evaluation. Her opponent''s combat power may not be as good as that of Fangwudao, but she still has been in the wisdom. It is extremely difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that she is the sister of Fangwudao." Zi Yan said: "Family of Fangwudao, and Fang Wulian is also a younger brother of Fangwudao. Doesn''t that mean that Fangwulian and this house Wuling are also close relatives?" "Its a good dear. Its true that Fang Wulian is still a brother of Fang Wuling. Its just that the relationship between the brothers and the sisters is very poor. It is said that they dont recognize each other. But the two are very good to Fangwudao. intimate." The nephew looked at Zi Yan and asked: "When the house is flourishing, do you really want to help Fang Wu refine the second ancestor?" Zi Yan nodded, and this promised the other party early in the morning. "Just for the rewards that he promised to give you? If so, I still suggest that you go to Fangwudao. Whether it is word of mouth or person, he is much better than Fangwu." The nephew said: "And, the resources that are mastered by Fangwudao are definitely much more than that of Fangwu." Zi Yan shook his head. This time, in addition to the rewards mentioned earlier, Fang Wulian mainly relied on the other side''s human feelings. This is the main reason! Fanglin City is here. Ps: Its a cold, its hard to bear, and today its even worse. These words are still lying in bed, written on a mobile phone, it takes five or six hours, and then modified to come to the computer to upload. (= Easy to read novels) Vol 3 Chapter 646: get together Fanglin City is the home base of the house. The house started in this place, and then the city was born. When I saw the first sight of Fanglin City, this famous city gave me a very deep impression. Because the walls of this city are not the hard and immortal stone, but a thick green bamboo, looking at the green one. There is still a distance from the city, and the faint bamboo fragrance is passed over. Among the bamboo fragrances that are inhaled, it seems to contain a trace of pure soul power. The purple face has a different color, looking to the side, and found that the blue lonely dream has the same discovery as the mountain. "These green bamboos are Qinglingzhu, which have the effect of condensing the soul. It is said that the early stage of the house is to sell a kind of iron tree bamboo that can be refined into weapons. After unintentionally getting a refining method, this is strong. Rise." The nephew looked at the line of Lingzhu in front and explained: "The bamboo outside is compared with the house, it is an ordinary kind, the real good thing is in the house. It is said that the house has a bamboo called The small world of the sea, there are all kinds of great bamboos, and these Qingling bamboos are transplanted from that small world. And the small world is also the root of the house, prohibiting outsiders from entering, even In the home, only the shackles are eligible to enter." The more you go forward, the aroma of bamboo is more intense, and the soul power is more. This has not yet entered the city, what is the scene in the city? "Although the people in the house are all proud, they have to say that they have the capital of pride. No one dares to provoke where the second ancestor went, and there are still many people who have a lot of people. It is also somewhat reasonable." There are guards at the gate of the city, but they only maintain order, and there is no extra charge. When they enter the city, the children continue to say: "The buildings here are high in price, and the closer to the house, the higher the price. In this case, the house has a special part of the building, which is free for those who recruited." Careful perception of the soul contained in the city, Zi Yan had to lament the richness of the house. This scene is similar to his world. It is just an old tree in his world. The grade is far less than the bamboo here. This time, the purple sable is really a big eye. Staying here, even on the street, can still make people feel good. After entering the city, my nephew looked at Zi Yan. "Would you like to go to a drunk building to find a place to live?" Zi Yan said: "That''s not necessary, let''s find a place to eat something." According to Fang Wulian''s intelligence, it should be known as soon as they enter the city, so the other party really wants to be self-sufficient. The nephew said: "That is still going to be drunk." There is no opinion on this purple sable, because it is also possible to report a peace to the family of the scorpion. Not drunken buildings in some big cities have branches, business is naturally very good, after the purple singers came in, they directly asked for a box, originally there is no, after the self-reported home, natural It will be there. After eating something, they recently found a hotel to live in, and did not live in the drunken building. I don''t know because of the reasons for this prosperous life, or for other reasons, the cost of accommodation is extremely high. Fortunately, the soul of the room is more intense, it is worth the price. On the evening of the same day, Shan Kui was looking for the door, and Fang Wulian did not appear. Shan Kui came here, and only sent an invitation to Zi Yan, indicating that Zi Yan will go to the drunk building tomorrow. Fang Wulian rented a whole floor there and had to hold a party tomorrow. After Shan Kui left, the others came to the room of Ziyan. After learning about the incident, the child was dissatisfied and said: "This room Wulian is too big, don''t even come in person, you know, We have come here, but it has been a difficult time." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is actually quite good. At the very least, we will not become the target of criticism." Obviously, this time Wufang refining, I found a lot of helpers to come over. After all, this matter is very important. The other party cannot believe that a person who has only seen one or two faces is also the same. The necessary vigilance is still necessary. Zi Yan looked at the three women, and the child seemed to guess his thoughts. He immediately said: "Go to yourself, we must not go to three. There are many good things in this house, and tomorrow I and my two sisters." I will go shopping, maybe I can find something good." "That''s fine." Zi Yan knows that the three people have a very bad sense of Fang Wulian, so they have nothing to say. Lao Tang sat next to him and did not express any opinions. The next day, after three days in the sun, Zi Yan took the invitation and went to the drunken building. Do not drunk the building has its own inner place, entertain some people with very high status, as well as foreign places, as long as there are enough blue crystal coins to rent. After taking out the invitation, someone naturally went with a purple sable. After a few months, Zi Yan saw Fang Wulian again. The other person sat in a large chair, tilted his legs, watched the dancers dance, and had a smile on the face. Shan Kui stood behind him like an iron tower, like the most loyal guard. In addition to the two, there are more than a dozen people sitting in other places, during which one is discussing. As soon as Zi Yan came in, Fang Wulian saw the other party. I saw him stand up immediately and waved at the dancers. "The little ladies are all good at jumping. Now the young master is coming to the guests. In the evening, you go to the young master. I jumped in my room." Said, his eyes are also in those wonderful places, staring at a few eyes. These dancers retired one by one, but when they left the room, they were curious to look at the purple eyes. "You, let me introduce you, this person is the famous purple sable. I created a great miracle on the holy mountain. It is also a good friend of my house." Fang Wulian came forward ~www.novelhall.com~ took the hand of Zi Yan and introduced it to everyone. But in exchange, it was not a smile but a cold face. "It turned out to be you, and it took us a little longer. If not, this gathering has already begun." A man with a thin face looked cold. "Purple, he is called Wang Zhe, although the words are not so good, but it is also true. They came early, but you did not come, I dragged the party and dragged it, it is today." Fang Wulian explained. Zi Yan quickly hugged his fist and said apologetically: "You can''t help it, there are some things happening on the road, and this is delayed." Looking at Zi Yans attitude is still sincere, and the poor eyes around him have been collected. The Wang Zhe snorted and said nothing. Fang Wulian said: "You, this time, invite everyone to come, it is also to announce an extremely important thing. This time I decided to let Ziyan lead the team, as the leader of all of you, follow me to the Zhuhai world." (=) Vol 3 Chapter 647: Captain treatment Fang Wulians words say that many peoples faces have changed. The place for this assessment, in Zhuhai World? You must know that it is the root of the house and the biggest secret of the house. The outsiders simply can''t get there, and even many people in the house can''t go. Only the shackles, the true shackles, are qualified to contact. The expression of Zi Yan has also changed. Before he came, he had heard the world of Zhuhai, and it was definitely the biggest secret of the house. "You didn''t get it wrong. The opening of this time is indeed the bamboo world of my house, but it is not all opportunities, and the danger is great, so I need a strong person to be the captain and lead everyone." Fang Wulian pointed to Zi Yan and said proudly: "Zi Zi is the best candidate. I believe his strength! I believe that this is a unique vision. If you don''t talk about him, then he will do it, no matter what!" As soon as this was said, the previously unsatisfied eyes were once again eyeing the purple eyes. This time everyones eyes became even colder. Ziyan''s reputation is very large, but it is also limited to the holy mountain city. In that assessment, here is Fanglin City. There are many people who belong to local forces. There are not many people who know about Ziyan. "Dare to ask two less, what good can the captain have?" The presence of Wang Zhe said again. Fang Wulian said proudly: "Following this less, of course, there are many benefits, let alone the captain? You can wash your ears one by one, and listen to the lesser. The advantage of the captain is that after everyone goes in, all The actions must follow the instructions of the captain, who dares not to kill directly. In addition, regardless of success or failure, you will end up with a less-rewarded Falan robes." Looking at the changing faces of the people, Fang Wulian aggravated the tone: "Faling robe is a high-grade, not sold one. This is a rare product, it is a boutique!" When this sentence came out, everyones eyes flashed, and the eyes were incredible. In this case, the benefits of the captain can be too great. For a time, everyone went to the purple scorpion to cast a provocative look. Just listen to Wang Zhe once again said: "In this case, the purple scorpion is the captain, I am not convinced first!" "Yes, we are not convinced!" Others have also opened their mouths, and no one wants to benefit so much and fall on the heads of others. Zi Yan has been silent, did not speak, and did not express any opinion on the team leader. "If you feel that this arrangement is not appropriate, you can raise an objection or challenge. After all, only the strongest person is qualified to become the captain, so that people can be convinced!" Fang Wulian''s face is not diminished, so unsatisfactory. The allusionary purplish, frowning slightly, because he could not see through the real thoughts of Fang Wulian. I saw that Fang Wulian once again sat down and re-warned Erlang''s legs. He said: "This is the mode of doing things. As long as your strength is sufficient, then despite the challenges. Resources, this is rare, I am afraid that you are not strong! When this sentence came out, everyone was more confident. Wang Zhe once again said: "Zi Zi, can you dare to accept my challenge?" Zi Yan sat on the side, slowly shook his head and said: "I don''t accept the challenge, nor the captain." When everyone heard it, they looked at each other and did not expect that Zi Yan would answer this question. Even the room Wu Lian expression also changed, changed, he looked at the Capital Pavilion, said: "Capital Pavilion, you''re welcome to them, I''m very optimistic about you, the position of captain of your foot, you will be able to beat these I dont know if the guys who are tall and thick are convinced." Fang Wulian''s words, the people next to it sounded very uncomfortable, but one did not dare to ignite at the house Wuhuan, only to stare at the purple. "Purple, two are very optimistic about you, dare to fight with me?" Wang Zhe once again provoked, "two less value your strength, you are not going to show two hands?" Zi Yan is still unmoved. He glanced at Wang Zhe and said: "Since you want to be the captain, then this position is yours." After that, Zi Yan was up and said: "When to leave, let people directly inform me, then I will follow the arrangement of the new captain." The smile that has been hanging on Fang Wulian''s face has disappeared. Even Shan Kui is awkward. In his opinion, this is obviously a good intention of the young master. It is just a discussion. I believe that according to the strength of Ziyan, it will be easy. Winning, you can get a Fa Ling robe easily, why not? But Zi Yan refused, and even thought about it. "There is no face in the room. This is the captain that you value very much. Even the challenges of others don''t dare to agree. This is too timid." Just then, a female voice with sarcasm sounded from the door, only to see a beautiful woman in a green dress with slender waist and push the door. When I saw the woman, Fang Wulians gaze flashed and immediately got up and said, Sister, how come you? "There is no face in the room, pay attention to your words. I am not your sister. I dare to talk nonsense, be careful, cut off your tongue!" Fang Wulian gently patted his face and said, "You look at me, its just a moment, Wuling, how come you suddenly came here?" My nephew said that there are three people in the house, and one of them is called Fang Wuling. Is it the other party? Zi Yan looked at the woman in Tsing Yi. At the moment, Fang Wuling looked at Fang Wulians feelings of flattering himself. The corner of his mouth could not help but aroused a lot of sarcasm. I heard that you have a big banquet here and recruited a lot of strong people. Seeing what it is, I didnt want to disappoint this lady." Fang Wu refining a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "I am a small fight, the family gave the opportunity, can not waste the family''s kindness is not? Wu Ling, you don''t be surprised." Fang Wuling said: "Well, how is it possible? You are a stranger, is it true? To be honest, you guys who have no face, you should not get this qualification, I am for you and your people. not interested." "That is, that is, Wuling, you are right." Such deliberate ridicule, Fang Wulian did not even bother, but nodded. This has made many people''s eyes become very weird. At present, the second ancestor and the previous two are completely different. In front of Fang Wuling, it is like a dog. Where is the former proud look. Fang Wuling no longer pays attention to Fang Wulian, but looks at Zi Yan. "The reason why Miss Ben came here today is to see you. Are you really purple?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is down." Fang Wuling said: "I can''t see it. The purple scorpion that can mess up the holy mountain is so timid. I don''t even dare a challenge? I really doubt, are you fake?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is also possible." Fang Wuling looked up and down with purple eyes. Her eyes groaned and said: "Would you like to be the captain of the team, how much is the guy who gives you no face in the room, I will give you double?" The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. "That''s good, two promises to give me five pieces of Fa Lingpao." Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 648: Secret letter When I heard the purple scorpion said, the expressions of other people have changed, and the eyes have become very strange. The previous meaning of Fang Wulian is that the captain can get a Fa Ling robe regardless of success or failure. Can be purple, good, directly said five, if doubled, it is a full ten. The words of the lions big mouth dare to say it? "Do you believe in the room without a face?" Fang Wuling sneered and said: "Even if he is willing to give, he must have talent. A lawful robe is already the limit he can control, but also depends on the mood of this lady. Give you three pieces of spirit Robe, go with this lady." Others have heard that all the eyeballs are coming out quickly. This business is done too smartly. When the price rises, it has tripled! Zi Yan smiled and shook his head: "Three pieces of one hand are not enough, or forget it." I refused, and everyone felt that their heads were a little messy. Didn''t they meet a fool? Fang Wuling extended his jade hand and said: "The five pieces are good, give you five pieces of Fa Ling robe, this time you accompany me to take a trip." Zi Yan still shook his head and did not agree. Fang Wuling glanced at Fang Wulian and looked at each other with a smile on his face. He immediately said with a face: "Purple, how can you not know how to lift it up, Wu Ling invites you, this is your great honor, still Don''t you agree quickly?" Fang Wuling waved his hand and said: "Forget it, the person you are looking for, it is estimated that like you, it is the goods that can''t be used on the countertop. Five Failing robes, I dare to give him, is he courageous?" After that, Fang Wuling turned and left. Fang Wulian followed behind and sent her to the door. Everyone has come back to God. It turned out to be playing with each other. However, it is not as famous as meeting. When they saw Fang Wuling, they naturally knew the real status of Fang Wulian in the house. If its not a brother who is a brother, how can he have such a big name? At the moment, they even begin to wonder if Fang Wulian can come up with a Fa Ling robe. When Fang Wulian came back, his face did not show any slight dissatisfaction. It seemed that he had become accustomed to such things, and he did not feel that he lost his face before the people. It was a shameful thing. He looked at a few people and said, "Do you still have to challenge?" A few people look at each other, they are all face to face. In the previous scene, they need to think carefully for themselves. After hesitating, everyone shook their heads and said that they would no longer challenge. Moreover, several people left without saying a word. Zi Yan sat aside and silenced, but he kept paying attention to everyone. Someone left, naturally someone left, no matter where you are, there is no shortage of smart people. Zi Yan did not have too much stay, and did not talk to Fang Wulian again. Through today''s conversation, he was very pessimistic about the next line. Fang Wulian did not continue to retain the purple scorpion. After this room Wuling was so troubled, he spent a lot of blue crystal coins to hold this gathering, which was completely messed up. In a common saying, it was lost. The lady is also a soldier. Going back to the residence, Zi Yan went to Lao Tang and said what happened today. "Are you sure that the house is open to the world of bamboo and sea?" Old Tang is obviously also a very unexpected accident. Because it is well known that the Zhuhai world is the biggest secret of the family, how can such a secret be open to the outside world? Moreover, there seems to be no quota limit. Zi Yan nodded, this kind of thing believes that Fang Wulian should not be joking. "No matter what the final result is, there is a Fa Ling robe as a reward. This kind of handwriting can be big, either deliberately making a connection, or what kind of plot." Lao Tang said. "I think so too. The house Wuling is willing to give me five pieces of Faling robe. Although the composition of the joke is great, it may also indicate that even if you promise to give you these things, you have to see if you have a life." He said so. Lao Tang looked at Zi Yan. "What is your worry? Worried about the crisis inside?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is only one aspect, but not all. I am worried about having a life and not returning." Since it is the home of the house, there are of course many secrets inside, and maybe even a chance, even if there is gain in it, how can we guarantee that we can come out alive? This is the most worrying point of Zi Yan. After a few moments of indulging in the old Tang, he said: "This matter is not a good decision, and further information is needed." Zi Yan said: "There is work." Lao Tang asked again: "What if you let it go?" After hesitating, Zi Yan said: "This is a promise, can''t deny it, but if it really involves my own life, I will refuse it." Obviously, the sable is not a rigid person, and some of the modifications are still there. Just when Laotang was listening to the news, when the purple eyes hesitated, the other family members of the house began to recruit and buy horses. The news about the opening of the bamboo world was not unexpected. For a time, in this room, Lincheng, caused a huge shock. A lot of forces are starting to move. There are so many people who sign up, so that the family members must not have a quota. hundreds! Each person can only bring up to one hundred strong souls, and the human soul is also the highest level allowed by the Zhuhai world. Of course, you can also bring the soul and the soul to the real world, but I believe no one should do this. In the cities of these days, it has become very crazy, and even the whole house has become crazy. Those who are not qualified to become a shackle are trying to become a system. They are not fighting for the heirs, but for the great opportunity in the bamboo world. Obviously, even inside the house, they are no longer stable. The entire Fanglin City seems to have become crazy, and the purple is more and more uneasy. He called the three together and opened the door and said: "The three of you stayed in Fanglin City, waiting for me to come back~www.novelhall.com~ Why, this opportunity is very rare?" asked the child''s doubts. . There is no doubt about the blue dream and the mountain, and all the starting points of the purple are for their good, this time is no exception. "My heart is very upset, I always feel that things are not that simple." Zi Yan said. The nephew said: "It is unusual for the house to open the world of bamboo and sea, but the forces that go in this time are very numerous. Even if the house is not in the right direction, can you not dare to shoot all the forces? They are not so courageous. strength!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I still insist on my thoughts, maybe at the end, I will stay." This makes the children more accidental, others see the opportunity, are crazy competition, purple good, actually people avoid. Just when the scene was deadlocked, a secret letter was sent to the inn, which was opened by the nephew. Only the deaf child can open it, and after seeing the contents of the secret letter, the expression of the deaf child can''t help but change. When she looks at the purple cicada, she can''t help but have a strange look. "what happened?" Zi Yan looked at the nephew and said, "Is your family not agreeing with this?" "Look at it yourself." The nephew handed over the secret letter, and Ziyan injected the soul into it and saw a soulful thought left behind. "Hey, this time you enter the bamboo world with the purple." :. : Vol 3 Chapter 649: Must help Hearing the old voice, purple eyes, some ears that I can''t believe. He looked at the nephew and asked, "Do you know who he is?" The nephew nodded. "Of course I know." Zi Yan asked: "Is he wrong, let you not go to the bamboo world?" My nephew did not answer and asked: "What do you say?" The purple scorpion is speechless. Everyone else is in danger and can avoid it. This family is good, and the door is sent up. The nephew continued: "You have no opinion now?" Zi Yan nodded helplessly, the other party''s words not only decided the whereabouts of the nephew, but also decided their own, and now want to refuse will not work. At this moment, the voice of Lao Tang sounded in the sea of ??Zi Yan. "As long as you can come out, no one can hurt you..." The silent purple scorpion nodded and confidence was enough. After that, he looked at the blue dream and the mountain. "If that is the case, then we are four people." The two naturally will not have opinions. Fang Lincheng, in the huge house of the house, Fang Wulian has a yard of his own. The soul here is extremely abundant, and even though the whole house is not in the top five, it is also in the top twenty, which is enough to see the position of the other party in the house. However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. The real situation is that over the years, his house has been memorized by one after another, and has been changed three times. Shan Kui came outside the door and rang the door. "Come in." The room in the room, Wu Lian, lifted the eyelids, said faintly. Shan Kui pushed the door in, and carefully closed the door. Fang Wulians chin leaned on the table and was in a daze. "Young master, it seems that something is wrong." Shan Kui said cautiously. "What?" Fang Wulian said with a weak voice. "In the past few days, other people have been mad, and they are constantly recruiting people. The original heirs that have been fixed have increased by half this time. There must be problems in this." Shan Kui said, "How can the family allow so many outsiders to enter the Zhuhai world? You know, that''s where the young masters have never been." "You can all see that something is wrong, and that fool can see it." Fang Wulian is still weak, "I don''t know what is going on, I don''t know if I am in the family, no one will tell me." Shan Kui said: "The young master and the three Miss must know." Fang Wulian said: "How about that, let me go crazy in front of them and sell them crazy? Then I will be humiliated in public?" At the thought of the scenes that have happened countless times, Shan Kui will not say anything more. "How about the purple scorpion? Can you have contact with other people?" Fang Wulian suddenly asked. Shan Kui shook his head and said: "No, he stayed in the inn, rarely went out, and never found out who he had contact with." Fang Wulian said with some wonder: "No, no one else has seen it. I don''t know the power of the purple scorpion. But her house Wuling is very clear. A purple scorpion has already made the sacred mountain smoldering, and even has been There are rumors that the replacement of the two mountain owners is also related to him. Is such an important person, she will not touch? Will not want to recruit?" Shan Kui scratched his head and said: "Maybe this has already recruited enough strong people, and they have not seen the real power of Zi Yan? This is ignored." Fang Wulian sat up and said, "Impossible." "That is what she thinks she has robbed the young master. It will make people laugh when they pass out?" Shan Kui said again. Fang Wus mouth suddenly burst into a sly smile. Its even more impossible. Others dont understand the woman. Im very clear. Im a fart in her eyes. If someone helps her, I want her. The body, she will not hesitate to contribute." Shan Kui did not answer the words, but also carefully looked around the room, after seeing the few still-flavored paper, then let go of the heart. The partition may have ears. Fang Wulian pondered for a moment, and took a table: "This is indeed a weird thing. If you tell me the purple, you can say that this trip may be extremely dangerous and let him be careful." "We kindly reminded, what if the purple enamel machine increases the price?" Shan Kui is somewhat worried. "Just say everything goes into the bamboo world and say it." "Yes!" Outside the city of Fanglin, two figures flew past the sky, and one person was wearing a robe. It was obviously a Taoist, and he was a child. The other one is dressed in a black robe and is old. The Taoist looked at the city below and said, "I have already arrived here, don''t go see your granddaughter?" The old man in black robe said: "No, let her go." After flying over Fanglin City, the other party said: "Old Chen, you tell me the truth, can this child really be safe? Tell you, my family''s great foundation, I can give up, Only you can''t let your nephew be in danger." Lao Chen, wearing a cloak, said: "Do not worry." The old man in black robe said: "Reassure, you always let me rest assured, can I let my heart go? The last time I went to the holy mountain, it was also the way you gave directions. But what about it? Even under our eyes, it is almost The younger generation will succeed." The Taoist said: "What you said is the result that has not happened. The real result is that she is safe and sound, and she has entered the fourth floor of the Holy Mountain and got a law." "That''s the case, but the bamboo world of the house is too mysterious. Even if you and I don''t dare to go, let alone them? And this time the house is so generous, there must be fraud." Hearing the worries in the old man''s words, the Taoist no longer ridicules the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ but the color is correct: "This time the family has changed, the children are not safe in the world of bamboo and sea. Although I can''t really cut I dont dare to say anything, but what I can tell you is that there will be heavenly help for this trip. "Tianzhu? You are a purple, I admit that he is stronger than ordinary people, but it is ridiculous to compare him to an adventurous person." The Taoist said: "The mysterious and mysterious, is it that you and I can guess? Now that you have made this choice, you can only wait and see." After sending away Shan Kui, Zi Yan once again fell into meditation. Even Fang Wulian did not know what was going on, what should the housemate do this time? On the second day, people came to visit, and they were all from the house, and they all got the existence of the family. Its just that I havent seen anyone because there is no meaning. During this period, Fang Wulian did not send someone to come again. On the fifth day, Shan Kui came again. After saying some compliments, he also told Zi Zi. After three days, everyone would enter the Zhuhai world and prepare him. At the same time, Shan Kui also formally inquired about the number of people in Ziyan. The answer is naturally four. Shan Kui patted his chest and told him that the quota is not a problem. Time flies and three days pass. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 650: Entrance appearance Already at the agreed time, the city is eligible to participate in the existence of the event, all leaving the residence and heading towards the home. Since it is the Zhuhai world that goes to the house, the entrance is of course inside the house. Only everyone was stopped outside the door of the house. Everyone gathered on a temporarily built square, and the crowds were moving. The noisy voice, constantly ringing, the screams of all kinds of friends and friends, is like coming to the lively market. "Purple, here." Zi Yan heard the sound of Shan Kui, the other side is standing at a commanding height, and beckoning at the purple sable, it seems a little excited. The four people of Ziyan walked toward Shankui. This time, the old Tang did not follow, and many people walked along the way. However, most of the eyes were on the three women with outstanding temperament. The big existence is not obvious here. After the last party, Zi Yan saw Fang Wulian, the position occupied by the other party, is definitely the best part. In the entire home, almost no shackles can look at the house, but everyone has to give the second ancestor a thin face. After all, his brother and sister are terrific existences of the house, even if the two sides do not agree again, this face is still to be given. Compared with occupying a favorable position, Fang Wulians recruits are not very good. Although each is a human soul, from the perspective of their circulation, most of them are not. The value of mentioning exists. This level, even if it comes to a large group, also wants to threaten the purple. After seeing Zi Yan, Fang Wulian immediately added a few more sincere smiles on his face. He stepped forward and was very familiar with the purple shoulders. "My captain, big leader, Your old man is finally here." Zi Yan smiled slightly, letting the other side take the shoulder forward, and did not care to give an illusion that the relationship between the two was excellent. However, the nephew behind him, snorted, did not give Fang Wu a good face. "Little lady, are you here too?" Fang Wulian naturally does not forget to ridicule the child, but also knows the temper of the other lady''s temper. Fang Wulian and Zi Yan came to a high place, and the other party pointed to the crowd below: "These are my people, how are they, each is an elite?" The eyes of Zi Yan swept over the crowd. During the period, a pair of eyes looked at him, and they did not let it, and with obvious provocation, as if these people were really elites, they did not accept the leader of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said with no expression: "Well, each is indeed an elite. It is not easy to find so many elites at once." The voice of Zi Yan is very dull, so that Fang Wulian can''t hear it. Is this true or deliberate? He laughed happily: "If this is the case, then trouble your captain, lead them well, and strive for great gains for everyone." The smile on his face converges. Fang Wulian looks at the crowd and says: "You, this is the purple scorpion that I mentioned to you. From now on, Zi Yan is your captain, waiting to enter the bamboo world, everything about you. Action, listen to his command." The provocative eyes still have not disappeared, and even some people are eager to try and prepare to challenge the purple. The captains reward is too rich, and no one is willing to give up. "After entering, if anyone dares to defy the command of the purple, then don''t blame me!" The voice of Fang Wulian suddenly became indifferent, and those provocative eyes converge. Zi Yan looked at the distance, a branch has a distance apart, it is estimated that there can be about 30. Each team has 200 people and nearly 30 teams. The total number of people in this time is even more than the assessment of the Holy Mountain. After all, there was a lot of soul reality in the assessment of the holy mountain at that time. Among these teams, the strength and weakness can be clearly distinguished. For example, the two teams next to Zi Yan, everyone standing straight, silent, like trained soldiers, and their breath It is also very strong, and it is the elite at first glance. The team of Fang Wulian, at first glance, is a detached soldier, or the kind that is not allowed to stand on the table. "Where is the entrance?" It was still because of the personnel problem that it was impossible to calm down. Zi Yan was the opportunity to ask Fang Wulian. Fang Wulian shook his head and said: "I don''t know what to do. I don''t know. I opened the Zhuhai world this time. I am actually quite surprised. What I know is not much worse than you." Zi Yan looked at Fang Wulian, apparently not quite convinced. Fang Wulian lowered his voice and said: "I don''t have to lie to you. I only have one chance left. I have to catch it. You are my only hope. I am sure to know you and me." This noisy situation lasted for half an hour. A sturdy atmosphere of the earth''s soul suddenly appeared from the sky, which made everyone''s eyes subconsciously look into the air, and the scene gradually became quiet. "It is rare that everyone can come to participate in the prosperity of my house. I hope that everyone will have a good harvest after entering the Zhuhai world." The soul of the earth as the opening statement ~www.novelhall.com~ After everyone''s attention has been attracted, he continued: "However, the world of bamboo and sea is extremely dangerous, so many of our housemates have lost their lives for many years. Among them, I am here to persuade everyone, do not greedy after entering, and accept it when you are ready." The soul of the earth stretched out **** and said: "This time entering the world is mainly divided into two stages. In the first stage, the danger is very low. Everyone can get some gains and can also get some points. Redeem some of the resources you need, if anyone wants to quit, you can leave with your own gains and do not need to take any responsibility. The second part is the person who needs your assistance to my house to complete the task. Once you succeed, you will be rewarded with great rewards. Of course, the danger will be even greater, because that is the unknown, the place we have never explored." Everyone was silent, everyone said, and the other party continued to say: "I am here to guarantee the reputation of the house, this trip to the world of bamboo and sea, only someone can enter the soul, absolutely fair and just!" On the quiet square, there was a cheering voice. "Well, gossip is no longer said. We have spent a lot of resources this time and temporarily opened up a channel. You can enter the whole team in the same way." I saw the earth''s soul in the hands of the earth, and there was a quaint jade. He shook his hand gently, and the jade landed and turned into a wide and huge gateway. The portal can accommodate more than a dozen people at a time. "The entrance is now, everyone enters in turn." Vol 3 Chapter 651: Zhuhai World Just when the passage was opened, outside the square, the figures of the roads vacated. They were not anxious to enter the Zhuhai world, but the people of the house, to prevent someone from taking advantage of this time. Because everyone who went in this time has carried out strict and detailed registration, it is forbidden to fish all the fish. The first team moved, it was the leftmost one, but Ziyan didn''t see their leader, or they didn''t know who they played for. "It''s the man of my big brother Fangwudao." Fang Wulian next to it gave an explanation. "He is the first one, Fang Wuling is the second one, and we are the third one. How, my status is in the family. OK?" Ziyan did not respond, but asked: "What about them?" "It has advanced to explore the road." Fang Wulian said faintly: "After all, this time, Zhuhai World and the United States are the most important to them. We just go there to meet the opportunity and see the world." Putting the words so understated, Zi Yan understands the concerns of Fang Wulian, there is no point. Seeing that the two teams entered the passage, Fang Wulian immediately shouted excitedly: "We should, let me go with me!" The people who belong to him start to act. Fang Wulian walked in front, waving his hands back and forth, looking uncomfortable, and Shan Kui followed. The position of the purple scorpion is slightly behind, and the three blue dreams have already followed. After that, it was the person who followed the house. Above the sky, there are several powerful beings, and the eyes are staring at the entrance, on the one hand, beware of the unruly small generation. At the same time, after someone in a certain team has fully entered, one person will be responsible for the seal, and a light will fall in the entrance. There were a lot of people on the sidelines who had joined in the crowd. After they saw that the house had actually made a temporary entrance, many peoples faces showed a regretful expression. This out of the house made the former people who want to know the entrance of the Zhuhai world hope to be completely destroyed. The team has entered in succession, and it is well organized. As the third person to enter, the purple scorpion can naturally take advantage of some time. At the time of the appearance, the sable saw the first cliff, the cliff, filled with countless smoke, can not see the bottom. The sable at this time, as well as his team, is next to the cliff. The purple sable turned and was behind a green grass that spread to the distance. At the end of the line of sight, there is a bamboo forest. Here is the bamboo sea world? asked Zi Yan. "Yes, it is here!" Fang Wulian pointed to the front and said: "If I don''t expect it, the opportunity that everyone wants to get is in the bamboo forest." "What''s under the cliff behind him?" Zi Yan asked again. Fang Wulian said after a slight indifference: "It is the end." "End?" The purple scent sounded awkward. Fang Wulian nodded. "The end of the bamboo sea world, but it can be said to be the starting point." This interpretation of the purple enamel certainly understands, and no longer asks, but walks forward, but the speed is not fast. Many people have surpassed the purple sable, but considering the previous words that Fang Wulian said, they deliberately slowed down the speed, but sometimes when they look back at the purple sable, they will have emotions in their eyes. "The chance is in front, how are you going to arrange them?" asked Fang Wulian. On the face of Zi Yan, there was an inexplicable smile. I saw him wave his hand and said: "Free activities." The people who walked in front of the soul, the sound is a glimpse, can not believe to look at the purple. Even Fang Wulian is a slight glimpse. Shan Kui wants to ask Zi Yan. Are you wrong? As a leader, do you decide not to direct everyone to act in unison? Zi Yan once again said: "Free activities, go find your chance." The sables are repeated again, and everyone is scattered. It is just that many people are sneering at the sneer of the purple sneer when they leave. Obviously they conclude that this is because the sables have no courage to take care of them. Looking at the people who are gradually moving away, Fang Wulian asked inexplicably: "Why? If you are stronger, you can''t compare with a team?" Zi Yan said: "The people of your family did not say that the first stage is organic, and the danger is relatively small. Let them try their luck." "It makes sense." Fang Wulian nodded with a smile. The sable is still walking slowly. His eyes are looking forward. At this time, there are already some fast speeds that have entered the bamboo forest, but soon there is light in the bamboo forest, followed by the energy fluctuations of the battle. "It should be a bamboo monster, a kind of mutated plant, some difficult, but once it is killed, the body can take out the refining, which is one of the opportunities in this place." Fang Wulian, who walked next to Ziyan, explained. At this moment, only six of them are still walking slowly in this green grass, and everyone else has entered the bamboo forest. The volatility of the battle continued to spread, and it seems that there are a lot of bamboo monsters inside. Talk about something else here? Zi Yan said lightly. Fang Wulian looked around and said with a blank expression: "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Zi Yan did not ask again. The nephew was dissatisfied and said: "Who believes, you don''t know, deceive the ghost?" "I said Grandma, my grandmother, I really don''t know. Here is the secret of my blue family. I also came for the first time. How could I know?" Fang Wulian said with a face crying. The blue dream and the hawthorn are all looked at each other with a different look. The reaction of the other party is somewhat unreasonable~www.novelhall.com~ does not quite match his previous character. Zi Yan raised his palm and smiled: "I don''t know, because it is more challenging, maybe we can get a windfall here." After that, the purple scorpion is speeding up, like a string of arrows, going straight to the bamboo forest. He understood the meaning of Fang Wulian, so his mood did not want to be so good. As many teams entered the world of bamboo and sea, everyone in the field of appearance warfare saw a picture in the sky on the square. The picture shows everyone who has just entered the bamboo world. Just like the sacred mountain assessment, everyone''s performance will be presented on the screen. On the outskirts of the square, a voice exclaimed, and many peoples faces showed amazement. The person who had previously opened said with a smile: "For many years of exploration, we can only monitor a part of the outer part of the bamboo sea and let everyone laugh." It is said that it is a laugh, but the pride of the face of this land can not be concealed anyway. This is also the world of Zhuhai, the first time in the eyes of the world. After seeing the face of the Zhuhai world, many onlookers feelings became excited. During this period, many people began to use the secret method and tried to contact the people who entered. Obviously, they wanted to find the coordinates of the Zhuhai world. . Unfortunately, no one has succeeded. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 652: House heritage Entering the bamboo forest, the bamboo around it exudes a faint fluctuation of soul power, and it can be seen that it is a very good thing. "Even the outermost bamboo, it can refine its own weapons, but the grade is slightly lower. People like me and you naturally can''t look at the eyes, but for the low realm, it is really good." Entering Wuzhu in the bamboo forest, he took the initiative to introduce Ziyan. The purple scorpion reached out and gently tapped the bamboo body with his fingers. Only the bamboo began to tremble irregularly, and the sound of humming was heard. He nodded and said: "It''s really good." Fang Wulian felt that his eyelids were a little trembling, because in the place where the purple scorpion fingers hit, there were some slight cracks on the bamboo body, just a light blow, even with such power, then If you use a little bit of force, wouldn''t it be a direct shock? To what extent is this flesh strong? Just then, there was a bright light in front of it. I saw a foreign object about one foot high. It was green, with hands and feet but all made of bamboo. The head was in an irregular square shape. It was the bamboo monster that was born here naturally, and it was attacked by several people when it appeared. No wisdom, no attack on the rules. The sharp whistling sound suddenly sounded, and a blue light flew out from the blue solitary dream. When the bamboo monster''s attack had not yet arrived, it directly penetrated the other''s body. The next moment, the bamboo monster''s body collapsed, and a green bamboo knot fell to the ground. "Bamboo blame, also known as the bamboo blame, has nine levels. This festival is the weakest one." When I saw the bamboo knot on the ground, Fang Wulian said again: "But its hardness is several grades higher than these bamboos. Even if it is the lowest level, it can be regarded as the chance." The blue dream went forward, bent over and picked up the bamboo knot. At this moment, I saw her in front of him, and Guanghua circulated. A jade card like a bamboo carving appeared. At the moment, on the jade card, there is a number. Fang Wulian continued: "This is a point. After going deep, it can be used to exchange resources." Blue Lonely dreams with a jade card, turned to the bamboo in the handle and handed it to the purple cicada. The purple cicada took a look at it and tried to pinch it. It is indeed better than the bamboo around. These things may not be useful to him at the moment, but for the development of a force, that is too important. This place is only the periphery of the Zhuhai world. There is such a chance. What is there in the depths? No wonder the house has the same heritage as the mountains of the Holy Mountain. A few people continued to move forward, and the bamboo monsters appeared one by one. The children and the mountains were shot in succession. At the same time, they got the corresponding bamboo jade cards. However, each of the jade cards can only get one. Zi Yan still did not shoot, Fang Wulian is also, all the bamboo monsters appearing in front of him trying to attack him, were killed by Shan Kui. Zi Yan looked up at the sky, blue, no clouds, no abnormalities. However, Fang Wulian has something to say, obviously this place has some problems. At present, the purple scorpion is actually very puzzled. Why should the house open this bamboo world? Is it not worried about other forces'' eyes and crusade against the house? The bamboo in front swayed, and the sturdy breath swept from the front, and a bigger bamboo monster appeared. "This is two knots!" The sound of Fang Wulian sounded at the right time, just like the most suitable explanation. The shoulder of the purple cicada, the ghost who has been resting there, suddenly flew forward. Its body is very small, but the power is very large. The small claws are shot on the head of the bamboo monster, accompanied by a loud bang. The two strange bodies collapsed directly, leaving a two-section long bamboo. The ghost took it back and brought back a jade bamboo jade with a number of two. The purple scorpion came over, and the ghost was turned and entered the depths. Obviously, it feels so interesting. There is a roaring giant earthquake in front of it. It should be that the ghost is fighting with the bamboo monster. When the other party takes the bamboo festival, the number on the jade card is also increasing. As you go deeper, the strength of the bamboo knots you encounter is naturally stronger. The three knots are strange, the four knots are strange, and the five knots are strange. As the grade is improved, the quality of the obtained bamboo knot is getting higher and higher. So far, the sables have not been shot, they are all ghosts fighting, because the other side is militant, they will take the initiative to attack, so among the few people, the contribution of sable is the most, currently more than one hundred. "You are a good beast, do you want to sell it to me? I will give you a set of armor?" Looking at the ghost in front of the battle, Fang Wulian said very interested. "Is the kind that I was beaten last time?" Zi Yan said lightly. Fang Wulian smiled and said nothing about it. "Organic, no danger, I said that the room has no face, your room family is really generous." The child recovered the soul, and looked at Fang Wulian. "The little lady said it makes a lot of sense." Fang Wulian said proudly: "I don''t have any money in my house. It is more money and more resources. I don''t want to say anything else. After you bring back the bamboo festival, you will be able to sell an excellent price." He patted his chest and said: "This is called the foundation, the foundation of my house!" At the moment, the existence of many outside world wars is extremely eye-opening. www.novelhall.com~ Because of too many concerns before, many people feel that there must be fraud, and I will think that this is the case. The souls of those who entered, no one''s life has been threatened, and their harvest has long since reached a point where even the human soul will be jealous. Many people are annoyed, and if they go in, they will have such a huge gain. There was almost no decent danger along the way until they encountered the seven-day blame, and they were slightly more troublesome, but after several people joined hands, they could quickly kill and then gain. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, this house is completely doing good deeds, and the souls of those who entered have gained too many benefits and are very eye-catching. In the end, the nine knots of bamboo that are left behind by nine knots are even more brilliant. Even if you dont have to deliberately forge, you are already a soul soldier. If you want to find it, where should you go? ? Not only that, but when people go ahead, they can get some extra contributions, and these contributions can be exchanged for various resources. Finally, this bamboo forest came to an end. The first part of the opportunity has been obtained, that is, those bamboo knots, take it back for sale, and leave it to the family to use, it is a very good thing. The second part of the opportunity is to redeem those contributions along the way. At this moment, there is one exchange point after another in the eyes of everyone. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 653: Prop The place where you can redeem your contribution is at the end of the bamboo forest, that is, in front of everyone. There is a huge bamboo with a roots comparable to the old trees, and in front of each bamboo, there is a green bamboo elf floating around the bamboo. The opportunity to redeem is in front of us, but no one immediately passed. After coming to the end of this bamboo forest, everyones eyes are almost all looking at the sky. There are two people standing there, one man and one woman, who came to the soul of the people here. More than 90% of them know each other. Even if they dont know each other, they quickly pass the expression changes of everyone around them and guess the identity of the two. . It was the Fangwu Road that came in ahead of time, and the two brothers of Fang Wuling. On the body of Fang Wudao, wearing the unique Fa Ling robe of the house, the light bursts, and he is standing on the end of the crowd with his handsome and extraordinary. Fang Wuling stood beside him, his robe was swaying, moving with the wind, his face was beautiful, and he was particularly eye-catching. Almost subconscious, all the souls who came here stopped their steps and looked at the sky, silent. The two will be useful, and there may be something to say. Sure enough, after a few moments, Fang Wudao moved. He first rushed at everyone and then said: "You, if you just come here to join in the fun, then you can retreat, and the next road will be extremely dangerous, and may even die." He pointed at the other end of the sky with a ray of light shining from his fingertips, where the space began to distort, a light door that appeared a lot smaller than when he came in. "This is the passage to leave. After you have redeemed the opportunity, you can leave." Fang Wudao once again said: "Reiterate again, the depth is extremely dangerous. If you are not prepared, please come back." It was quiet all around and no one spoke. Before coming here, the land of the house reminded them that the same was said at the beginning. If you leave now, you will not have to bear any consequences, and you can get everything you can. Right now, its time for everyone to make a choice. The nephew looked at the sky and looked at the purple sable, with obvious doubts and inquiries in his eyes. Is the home really so good? You must know that the gains they have made this time are not small. The harvest of all people is superimposed, which can almost make a family rise. This is their harvest, but it is the loss of the home. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he did not know. "Dare to ask the family to be big and small, in addition to the danger in the depths, is it still organic?" Just then, a voice rang from the crowd. Fang Wudao replied: "The chance is naturally there, even far more than what you encountered before, but I still have more words than before, but it is actually more dangerous. I don''t recommend that you follow them. Some powers are slightly Weak, in fact, the right to withdraw is the right choice!" Can you force us to leave? In another direction, another voice came. Fang Wudao smiled and said: "Nature is not there. It is a retreat. You are all looking at you. I am just here to remind everyone in good faith. Once you enter the depths, you will die." The next Fangwudao no longer persuaded everyone, but looked at his own team below, saying: "Soon exchange some props, follow me deep." "Yes!" There was a loud voice coming from below, and then those people moved. The words of Fangwudao were not suppressed, so everyone could hear it clearly, and even people from the outside world heard it through the square. The word props are particularly attractive, and many people are curious and what are the props. Everyone started to redeem, but there are too many people here, and there are only so many redemption points, so they need to line up. The few people who came to Ziyan came at the latest, naturally in the back position. He did not use the captain''s authority to compete with other people, but slowly waited. Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling have already fallen, and they have begun to direct their own people to orderly exchange. During this period, they did not know what secrets the two used, and the number of elves on them was significantly increased. In other places, the leaders are playing a role at this moment, arranging for everyone to exchange, it is too irresponsible compared to everyone. Of course, from another point of view, it is also because the leader of the purple scorpion can''t control his own subordinates. Fang Wulian, the third in-house family, did not urge the purple sable. Like the sable, his eyes glanced at the crowd. But what is not the same as the purple cicada is that he often pays attention to some outstanding female practitioners, and his eyes are very unscrupulously looking at each other''s body. This is awkward, normal. There is a burst of cheers in the front, but there is also a doubtful voice inside. The vision of Zi Yan was finally recovered. He asked: "What is the prop?" Fang Wulian pointed to the depths and said: "It is dangerous to enter the inside. If you exchange some props from here, there will be a certain chance to reduce the corresponding danger." After seeing someone redeemed, Zi Yan did not leave directly, but walked to the other side. "Somewhat." The corner of his mouth showed a shallow smile. Wait patiently, and when they finally arrive, Zi Yan walks toward the front. When I came to the front, the bamboo elves flew up and a soul wave fluctuated. This soul force fluctuated into the purple sea, and the next moment became a pattern, under each pattern, there are annotations. "Detoxification fruit, can detoxify bamboo poison, five contribution points." "Qing Xin Ming Mu, can break the eye method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ten contribution points." "Blasting fruit, twenty contribution points." "Stealth leaves, thirty contribution points." In addition to a variety of props, there are many soul soldiers and defensive armor, the number of which, even the existence of the purple Even the last page, there is a full set of armor, but the contribution is also enormous, requiring a full 10,000 contribution points. Along the way, Zi Yans contribution has been more than a thousand points. "Even with a full set of armor, your house is really rich and rich." Zi Yan can''t help but sigh. If someone knows this in advance, as long as they have been fighting in the bamboo forest, how many armor there are, how much they can change. No wonder that many people have shown a regretful expression before. It turned out to be the case. "This armor is not the home, but the bamboo sea world. Do you forget that the reason why my house can make a home is to rely on this bamboo sea world." Fang Wulian responded. The expression of Zi Yan has changed. This is interesting. Its just a pity that I cant look back. Otherwise, Zi Zi is very eager to get 10,000 contributions. See what the armor here is. Its bamboo. Do you do it? "Come here, the role of the spirits and the armor is not great, you try to exchange the props, the more the better, the depth will be of great use." Fang Wulian reminded Zi Yan, and he also began to exchange. Vol 3 Chapter 654: Deep into the depths Zi Yan converted all the contribution points in the jade card into props. If his feelings are not wrong, then there may be a big danger. The three women also exchanged enough props and fruits according to the instructions of Zi Yan. After the redemption was completed, Zi Yans eyes glanced around and found that many people were waiting around. If the memory of Zi Yan is not wrong, those who are waiting are his team. They have previously been free to move, and now they have chosen to wait. He glanced at Fang Wulian next to him and said with a smile: "I can''t see it. The elites you have found are loyal to you." Fang Wulian understood this time, this is not praise, but ridicule. "What are your plans?" But he did not anger, but asked. "Advanced to see." Zi Yan walked forward, he promised Fang Wulian, of course, it is impossible to leave. There are still passages in the sky, but so far, no one has left. Think about it too, how many years can you wait for such an opportunity? Who wants to miss it? And if he does not expect it, many of these people are from other families, with a purpose of ulterior motives. Haven''t seen the biggest secret of Zhuhai world, no one will leave. In fact, there is still a suspicion in the depths of Zi Yan, the passage in the sky, can you really leave? "Two less, what should we do next?" Wang Zhe, who had seen Zi Yan, came over and he followed a dozen people behind him. Fang Wulian glanced at the purple sable and said: "The sable is the leader. You should ask him." In addition to Wang Zhe, there are nearly a hundred people in the distance who stay there and do not move. Everyone in the house can bring in 200 people. At the moment, those who have not waited for it are because of the previous words of Zi Yan. After redeeming the resources early, they went straight into the depths, not only did not put purple In my eyes, I did not put Fang Wulian in my eyes. But in Ziyan''s view, this part of the talent is the most lovely. Wang Zhe looked at Zi Yan and his eyes were very unfriendly. Zi Yan waved and said: "You can do it freely." "What are you talking about?" Wang Zhe''s eyes became cold. "Freedom of action, act on the plane, try to get more resources, and don''t worry about you." Zi Yan said again, the voice is still dull. "Two less to find you, is it free for you to move? Are you looking for death?" Wang Zhe said indifferently: "You are not good to be this leader, regardless of the two life and death, but we must protect the second few, will not let him be threatened!" Wang Zhe turned and looked at the people in the distance. "You said yes?" "Correct!" The loud voice sounded, obviously there are still many supporters. Zi Yan is happy, it is quite interesting. I saw Wang Zhe turning around again, rushing to Fang Wu refining and punching, saying: "Two less, then your safety will be protected by us. Rest assured, I will not rob the leader of this guy, and will not ask him. The leader of the award. We are able to come here because the two give us a chance, we can''t be the ungrateful person." "There are two swearing-off protections, and never ungrateful people!" The sound in the rear is coming up again, very bright and tidy. Many people in the distance are coming from the sidelines. They are already negotiating to enter the depths, but they are still loyal. Hearing that Wang Zhe said, Fang Wulian was very excited and very moved. He immediately stepped forward and patted the other''s shoulder. He said: "Wang Zhe, you have a heart, everyone has a heart. Rest assured, no matter I will not treat everyone with the final result. From now on, if I have a bite to eat in Wufang, everyone will drink it." The people here are being impassioned, and the other side of Fangwudao has begun to take people deeper. Fang Wuling also left, but before the other party left, he looked at Fang Wulian and looked a little inexplicable. Coincidentally, she was inadvertently seen by Zi Yan. "Hey! You still have a face here, if I were you, I would have been ashamed to die." After the heartfelt heart, Wang Zhe looked at Zi Yan and said coldly. Purple licked his ears, * said: "You don''t reward me with the leader. Why can''t I stay here? You have done it, and the last reward I took, isn''t it better?" "you" Wang Zhe was topped with a sigh of anger. "You are really shameless." "Do not talk nonsense, let you freely move, you don''t go, then don''t blame me for order." The expression of Zi Yan suddenly became serious. His eyes swept over the crowd and said indifferently: "There is one in the ranks. Everyone is going deeper. You have these loyal cannon fodders. I believe that your two must be two. It will be safe and sound." When this was said, of course, it caused another anger. Immediately there were several people who broke out, but they did not deal with the sable, but went straight. Obviously this was a free activity. No one wants to be a cannon fodder. But not absolutely, Wang Zhe did not leave, and many people did not leave. So they can only listen to the instructions of Zi Yan and walk in front. The pedestrian walked through the exchange place, and after a few miles, he saw another bamboo forest. This time, the bamboo forest has no end, and outside the bamboo forest, there is a layer of white mist, like a strong spiritual power gathering, and it is like some kind of suffocation. Everyone took out the weapon, and the Fa Ling robe on Fang Wulian began to release the light. Shan Kui has another set of armor, and he is now fully armed. Both the mountains and the blue dreams have taken out the weapons, and the ghosts stand on the shoulders of the purple scorpion~www.novelhall.com~ The child is closest to the sable, because her strength is the weakest and needs protection. The group entered the white mist. In the square outside the house, after everyone entered the white fog, the picture in the sky became blank. The previous soul was vacated, and he said: "You can only see the picture here, the deep area, we can''t monitor it now." Many people''s faces have revealed the color of regret, and some people''s hearts have a bad feeling. I thought I could always see their performance, so that I could not only see the secrets of the house, but also the situation of everyone. I did not expect it to become like this. The voice of various arguments also sounded at a time. In the crowd, I dont know when the old Tang appeared. I saw the disappearing picture and whispered: Is the hidden crisis in the depths? In the white mist, the purple scorpion clearly felt that Fang Wulian, who was next to him, was greatly relieved. The previous one, there was something but did not say clearly, Zi Yan heard some meaning, that is, did not let other people ask. "Talk about it, what is going on this time?" Zi Yan asked. After Fang Wulians slight indulgence, Shen Sheng said: The family is likely to give up this bamboo world. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 655: acting The footsteps of Ziyan stopped, and he looked at Fang Wulian strangely. "Give up the world?" Coming to the outer periphery of the world, the harvest of all people is enough to strengthen a family, and there are naturally more and better resources in the depths. It can be said that the house can rise and fully rely on the world to have the status of today. Why give up? Even the nephew is very strange. If there is no such world, the first-class house will not be long before it will become a second-rate family. There are only six people at the moment, and there is no scruples in Fang Wulian. "This is the news that I have to pay for it at a huge price. There should be no mistake." His gaze looked ahead and faintly said: "Because there are some uncontrollable factors in the world, it seems that something has changed and it is very dangerous." It seems that in order to verify the words of Fang Wulian, there is a scream that suddenly sounds. There were no casualties along the way, but just after coming here, there was death. Then, the screams continued to ring. "It''s a bamboo monster, retreat, retreat!" Some people shouted and started to retreat. It was only the dense fog around them that began to roll up and became more thick and sticky, which greatly affected everyone''s attention. Even if it is purple, you can only see the range of ten feet, and within this range, the dense fog seems to be running according to a certain trajectory. Wang Zhe came back with his people. After seeing Fang Wulian, he shouted: "Protect two!" Everyone has protected Fang Wulian, but Shan Kui, who is on the side, is obviously more alert to these people. As the most loyal guard of Fang Wulian, he has a certainty of the purple scorpion, not to mention other people. The expression of Zi Yan has not changed much, and it is still as dull as before. The screams continued to fluctuate, and since then, they have not been interrupted. "You don''t go to the front of the leader, do you want to let them die here?" Wang Zhe looked back at Zi Yan, dissatisfied with the accusation. "The leader? Now that I know that I am the leader? Sorry, its late. After the free event, your life and death will be conceited." Zi Yan replied faintly: "And, there are more dead people, maybe people are kind and will not give us a shot." Wang Zhe hated his teeth, and the person beside him was staring coldly at Zi Yan. This leader is too shameless. I don''t care about this purple, still follow, * is an incompetent leader. From the beginning to the end, Fang Wulian did not say a word, obviously recognized all the decisions of Zi Yan, but also very supportive. Previously everyones heartfelt heart, Zi Yan was a joke, but Wu Wulian was not listening to a joke, but a little different, he also cooperated with these monkeys to participate in a moving drama. After entering the white fog, the team of Fang Wuling and Fangwudao had already merged together. Both of them walked behind at this time, and the people in the team explored the road ahead until the screams sounded. Even if they are all elites, there are still casualties in an instant. "Use clear heart and eye liquid." Just different from the panic of other teams, Fang Wuling was commanding in the rear. The people in front of them took out the previously exchanged spirits and swallowed them. The white fog in the original field of vision was disappearing a little bit until everyone''s vision recovered. "A drop can only last for one hour, everyone''s speed is as fast as possible." Fang Wuling continued. After the vision was restored, the speed of everyone''s progress was significantly accelerated, but with the advancement, casualties continued. Fang Wuling looked at the front and killed her under the bamboo. After the change, the original moderate bamboo, I do not know what happened, become more violent and more powerful. She stared carefully at the front and found that once the nearby bamboos succeeded, they would become quiet and no longer attack the passing people. After observing for a while, Fang Wuling said: "It seems that as the person said, they are bloodthirsty. Once they have swallowed enough, they will stop and become a gentle look." Fang Wudao nodded slowly and said: "Maybe this time the bamboo sea crisis, he can really resolve. How is the situation there?" Fang Wuling said: "Someone is staring, there should be no mistakes." "In the past few years, he has been mad and stupid, and we all have eyes closed to keep him, but he has become more and more restless recently. Now he has eaten the bear heart and leopard to cherish the identity of the heir, then don''t think about it. Leave alive." "One big one, big brother doesn''t need to care." Fang Wudao said indifferently: "People are careful. From the news I have inquired, the purple sable next to him is really strong and should not be underestimated." "Well, I will be careful. But I don''t care too much. After all, I didn''t plan to let an outsider leave." Just as all the teams progressed slowly, a black robe came to the rear. In the bamboo forest that swallowed many lives, he walked in a leisurely place, like walking in his own garden. Along the way, no bamboo attacked him. The bamboo monsters that had previously been shaped seemed to fall into a deep sleep and become very quiet. "I fell asleep so soon, it seems that you are in the depths, change is imminent." The black robe smiled faintly. "There are people who are using life to pave the way, and the people behind can walk safely and safely." "The effect of this clear-hearted eye-catching liquid is really good~www.novelhall.com~ I knew that I had to exchange some more before." After swallowing a drop of clear eye and eye drops, the vision of the purple scorpion is restored, and the white mist that flows around it seems to have slowed down. He saw a root bamboo in front of it turning into a bamboo monster, attacking the souls of those who walked in front. The light of the soul soldiers flashed. They fought back and killed one bamboo monster. After the death, the bamboo monsters will have bamboo leaves left. It is a chance, but after the death of the soul, it will be taken by the nearby bamboo. Strange to swallow the food. At the moment, Zi Yan still has not shot, but he is closer to Fang Wulian. Almost three blue dreams, Hawthorn, and Shan Kui are on the periphery, and the children, the purple scorpion, and the Fangwu refining are in the middle. During the period, the two people stand on the sides of the purple scorpion, which is not to protect the purple scorpion. Once a crisis occurs, the sable can be rescued in time. As for Wang Zhe''s people, it is to open the road ahead. In order to take into account the safety of Fangwulian, Wang Zhe will turn back from time to time and be alert to all the time. Most of the time, he will cast a cold look on Ziyan. Just a few hours away, the casualties in the team are getting bigger and bigger. So continue this way, maybe everyone will die here. Suddenly, Wang Zhe stopped and did not leave. He turned around and his eyes became very cold. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Why don''t you go on, is this not going to be played?" :. : Vol 3 Chapter 656: Black shadow Wang Zhe looked at Zi Yan and then looked at Fang Wu Lian, who was looking for a dull look. "I still play a fart. You two are really embarrassed. Just look at everyone and die?" Zi Yan spread the stalls and said helplessly: "This is no way, you are so full of play, naturally give you some space to play." "Hey! What are you doing, dare to teach your family?" Wang Zheyi took a sip of the ground and looked disdainful. Then he looked at Fang Wulian. "You fool is also very embarrassing. So many people die for you, and your eyes don''t blink." "Wang Zhe, pay attention to the tone of your speech!" Shan Kui said coldly. "I pay attention to the fart! You can''t be a person at all, or you can''t be a good person early! If you miss these scourges, the world can be quieter." Just as he spoke, he saw people appearing around, and they were all in the previous team. Originally, they also wanted to find a chance to sneak attack. They didn''t want to use them when they were arrogant. In this way, people continued to die. If they didn''t take it, people would die. Wang Zhe was so ridiculous that Fang Wulian did not get angry, but looked at the other side and asked: "Who is going to kill me?" "When you are dead, I will send you a message by burning paper." At this time, everyone around the scene began to approach, and each of them saw a cold murder. The blue dreams and the mountains are all taking a step forward, each taking out the soul soldiers. After the last holy mountain battle, no one dared to conceal the Tibetan mastiff. In the important battle moment, the Holy Spirit will be in the first place. "I didn''t shoot all the way, or I am coming." Zi Yan suddenly said, and did not give the two women the opportunity to answer, just go forward. The two women had to retreat, but they were very annoyed with the house, so when they guarded, they only protected the children and excluded Fangwulian. Fang Wulian noticed the small moves of the two people, shaking their heads and smiling, but did not care. The ghosts stand on the shoulders of the purple scorpion, screaming at the people in front of them. "I don''t know what to do, do you dare to come up and die?" Looking at the purple scorpion coming forward, Wang Zhe could not help but sneer. But soon, his smile solidified, because the purple scorpion disappeared. The next moment, there was a brilliance in front of his eyes, Wang Zhe''s face suddenly changed, and the power of the whole body began to move. It is already late. His neck has been caught by the purple sable, the force of inertia carrying his body and slamming into the distance. A large earthquake in Peng, Wang Zhe''s body squatted on the ground, the entire back of the head was caught in the ground, numerous dried yellow bamboo leaves flying up. His mouth began to spurt blood, and his eyes were full of shock. Everyone else was stupid. They didn''t see the purple scorpion shot along the way. I didn''t expect that Wang Zhe would be uniformed at the moment. In the eyes of Zi Yan, with a bit of coldness, he looked at Wang Zhedao: "If you want to find a chance, why don''t you have to find something to die for?" Wang Zhe was so angry that there was hate in the shocked eyes, and a low, hoarse voice came from his mouth, "kill him!" All the people around the gods reacted, and all kinds of soul light began to flash, going straight to the purple. The purple scorpion got up and smashed, and Wang Zhes body fell into the ground. The next moment he had a long stick in his hand, the long stick was in his hand and swept immediately. A stick shadow went forward, and all the bamboos that had passed the road were broken, and the attacks that went straight to him were broken. The bamboo leaves were soared by the earthquake, and a blank area of ??more than ten feet was revealed. More than a dozen people fell on the edge of the blank land and mourned. Purple sticks stand, and the eyes are cold. Wang Zhe, who fell into the ground, coughed up again, and the whole person was already ventilated with less air intake. "Don''t you have a chance?" Zi Yan looked at everyone, and asked faintly. "You don''t die, you have a chance to be a fart!" This is Wang Zhe, whose life is dying. He suddenly stood up and saw that he immediately swept back, and the cold voice was ringing again. "Kill them!" The original blank area was filled up immediately, and then another sacred sign appeared and headed toward the sky. It is not a general sacred character, but a sacred symbol, which is extremely rare in this world. I saw the sacred radiance, as if it had formed a network of celestial nets, carrying a horrible breath, pressing down to the bottom. Wang Zhe, standing outside the sacred squad, sneered: "Its an idiot. If I dare to deal with you, wouldnt I be prepared? At this moment, this big net, shrouded the six people of the purple, obviously want to kill all. Just then, the falling net suddenly sprang up, then went to the sky like a hurricane. Hey! A tremor rang, and the array of sacred symbols was broken. The sacred characters that float in the sky are also instantly turned into flames. The purple scorpion still stands in the same place, but the long stick that was originally shackled on the ground by him. "How can this be?" Wang Zhe''s big eyes, incredulously looking at the purple sable in front, this sacred array is his biggest card, but also the confidence, it is said that even the soul can temporarily trap, how could it be so easily broken ? "Working hard, send you on the road!" The sound of the purple singer sounded again, and there was a stick figure that stretched to nearly a hundred feet. The stick shadow falls, everything is broken. Among the traces left by this straight stick figure, only Wang Zhe is still standing. Blood drips down the eyebrows, his eyes wide open, incredulously looking at the purple eyes, and the body slowly falls backwards. he died. This time there was no accident. Everyone else is stupid standing there ~www.novelhall.com~ like petrochemical. The purple cicada holding the stick, his eyes suddenly glimpsed, only a black light, and suddenly came in his direction. The long stick in his hand trembled, accompanied by a shudder, and the stick shadow fell again. Only the black shadow suddenly accelerated, rubbing the stick, and there were a few drops of blood in the sky. The speed of the shadow is not reduced, and goes straight to the house. Shan Kuis blow fell, the earth roared, and there was a huge deep pit on the ground, and countless flying dust rolled up. The black shadow avoided the attack of Shan Kui and came to the front of Fang Wulian. Just then, a blue light flew in front of it, directly through the shadow of the body. The body of the black shadow shows a person, and his body is covered under the black robe. His eyes are not the same as ordinary people, with cold and evil spirits. As the figure appeared, his speed did not decrease, and he went straight to the house. Another brilliance came to his side and passed by. It is a child''s attack, like a flying soldier. But the other side''s killing is still. The brilliance of the brilliance, l appeared in the middle of the black shadow and Fang Wulian, surging with a strong atmosphere. It is the soul of the mountain, and it has already erupted. The shadow of the black shadow changed, and the original intention to kill the heart, the body shape is a static first, then back, and instantly flee away. Vol 3 Chapter 657: Murder The shadows come quickly, and the retreat is faster. In the blink of an eye, it disappears. Only a few bloodstains fall from the sky. The purple eyes raised their eyebrows slightly, and the eyes appeared a bit strange. This is not dead? How strong is this vitality? The expressions of the blue solitary dreams and others have changed, and Fang Wulian, who has never had a step from beginning to end, gradually became gloomy. Shan Kui is extremely shocking, flying quickly to the side of Fang Wulian, and at the same time there is a bit of fear in his eyes. The previous black shadow came too loudly. If it wasnt for the purple scorpion to detect it early and blocked it, he would not react at all. Even so, his attack is empty. The souls of the people who tried to kill the house martial arts, after Wang Zhe was killed, stood there dumbly, never took a step. "Go ahead." Zi Yan glanced at the crowd and said indifferently that he walked toward the front. Wherever he passed, everyone subconsciously retreated, and there was fear in one by one. Zi Yan groped for the dead Wang Zhe and took away the props he had exchanged before. This is a good thing, more good. After Zi Zi looked up and looked at the people who still did not move their steps, said: "What are you still doing, don''t take chances?" Everyone looks at each other, and some can''t believe that this is the case. Fang Wulian walked forward, and he waved his hand and said: "The opportunity is heavy, and everyone continues to move forward. This is all right." The strength of the purple scorpion has already been seen, and naturally it is extremely powerful. It will be very easy to kill them. Everyone is a human soul, naturally not stupid, very clear about the purpose of Zi Yan and Fang Wulian, everything is as purple, he needs cannon fodder. At the moment, everyone has no choice, either to go deep into the cannon fodder to open the road, or to immediately fight with Ziyan. However, the hands that Zi Yan had previously revealed have already scared everyone out, so they simply cant fight anymore, so they can only move forward. After a drama, I ran a shadow and everything returned to the way I was before. Everyone is still doing the work of cannon fodder, and Zi Yan is enjoying it with the back. "The family is going to kill me." The feeling of Fang Wulian became very bad, and even a little depressed. Purple squinted at each other, "How fresh?" Before he came in, he was shocked and noticed the eyes of Fang Wuling. It was a kind of look he had seen many times. It was a kind of look at the dead. The preparation of Wang Zhe and the shadow of the film may be the arrangement of Fang Wuling. Zi Yan informed Fang Wulian of his own guess, and did not hide it. My nephew carefully looked at Fang Wulian''s eyes. "As far as your level is concerned, they should not worry about your incitement to the identity of the heir. Is it still necessary to kill people?" The words are not good, but the truth is correct. The genius of the house has gone a lot. Fang Wulian is so flat and has a sparse spirit. The children dont dare to say that they can sweep one piece, but one of them is not a problem. Such a goods, why should Wu Wuling kill him? Besides, even if there are contradictions, the two sides are at least the same brother and sister. Fang Wulian did not find it cheap in the words. It seems that after he came here, his character changed, or returned to his nature, and the once-devious character was the performance. "It''s not just this reason. Their intention is to destroy the blood of the house and destroy the peerless genius of the house." A few people have heard that they are all face to face, this is too shameless, right? I also thought that Fang Wulian had changed a bit. I had thought that I would say such a shameful words in the next moment. "it is true." This time it was Shan Kui, he said in a deep voice: "The young master is the best genius of the house, and has the most pure blood of the house. It is a vision of heaven and earth when it is born." Zi Yan glanced at Shan Kui and looked at the other side''s serious look. He smiled and said: "I can''t see it, the skill of your jokes is quite big." If Fang Wulian does not have that Fa Ling robes on his body, it is the lowest level of human soul, and a stick of sable can kill a large group. The blood of the house, the vision of heaven and earth, the genius of peerlessness? The sable is obviously not convinced. Blue solitary dreams and others do not believe. "Believe it or not, anyway, the purpose they want to kill me is to worry about my rise." In the eyes of Fang Wulian, a little bit of coldness was born. "I just didn''t think that they had sent such strange people." Speaking of the shadow of the assassination before, the look of the purple scorpion has undergone some changes, and the tenacity of the other''s vitality is completely unexpected. First, he was swept by his attack, and then he was hit by a blue dream and a nephew. His body was pierced and he could escape. "Do you know the origin of that person?" "I only know that it is a very strange person. It is very close to the home. It is very powerful and special. But I don''t know what it is." Fang Wulian shook his head and was depressed. This kind of thing was originally a secret. It was what he heard when he inquired about the Zhuhai world. At this time, in another place, the black shadow fell to the ground. He had two blood holes in his body and his face was very pale. "Damn, it turned out to be great." He whispered and his eyes were cold. I saw his whole body, stirred up a cockroach, and slowly spread out. The neighboring bamboos began to wither after encountering cockroaches. extends to ten feet, all the bamboos within a radius of ten feet ~www.novelhall.com~ all withered, withered, the vitality contained in it, is into the body of the black robe. The other person''s original pale face gradually recovered, and the wounds he suffered have also improved. It is possible to swallow the bamboo to heal, so the method of healing is called the undead law in this place. Because the bamboo is everywhere, it is alive and well. After the injury recovered, the black robe suddenly turned his head and said: "Who, come out!" One person walked out of the bamboo forest, it was the black robes who walked behind everyone and looked like a view. The mission is complete? The other party came to the front. The black robe who had just recovered from the injury shook his head and said: "I am careless, and they are aware of them in advance." "The mission was not completed, and I was injured. You really gave us a long face of the Soul Eater. The first mission failed." "I just care about it, not how strong they are. Rest assured, I will kill them now!" The other turned and left, but the previous injury has fully recovered. "Forget it, you have already stunned the snake and waited until you went deep." The man waved his hand. The two Soul Eaters walked toward the depths. The surrounding bamboos are the ones that have swallowed up enough spiritual power, so they are very quiet and will not be attacked by bamboo monsters. The forward purple scorpion, I found that I dont know when the cannon fodders in front disappeared. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 658: Bamboo King I don''t know when it started, the crowd who has been screaming in the front has quieted down, and then there is no one in the field of vision. Not all of them died, but the guys in front of them were unwilling and chose to escape. Only their way of escape is deep, although the road to death and injury on the road is also heavy, but they are not willing to use the cannon fodder in vain. Looking at the bamboo forest that had been quiet for a long time, Zi Yan said: "It seems that we have to shoot ourselves." In their vision, white fog appeared successively, and it was more intense, which greatly affected the line of sight. The previous spirit solution has been lost and can only continue to swallow a drop. The next few people entered the safely several times. The bamboos that were encountered along the way gradually changed. The color of the bamboo became more vivid and the vitality was more full. A bamboo swayed gently, and the body surface shone with light. It turned into a tall bamboo monster, blocking the way of several people. The blue solitary dream stretched out the filigree jade, a blue light flew out of her sleeve and passed through the bamboo monster in front. There is a blood hole in the bamboo monster, and the blue blood flows out. The blood creaked, and the ground was instantly melted into several large holes, white smoke, and some pungent. "This is poison!" Fang Wulian shouted. A few people immediately took out the detoxified fruit that was exchanged before, and the tree monster that had a blue dream and a sword swayed to the ground and turned into a brightly colored bamboo. It can be refined into weapons with toxic properties, which is a good good material. Zi Yan glanced at the blue dream, and the other party took it away. This is a spoils belonging to the blue dream. At this moment, the quiet bamboo around has changed, and one bamboo monster appeared. Shan Kui and others immediately shot and began to kill these bamboo monsters. Zi Yan was standing beside Fang Wulian and watching. The deaf children stood on the other side of the purple cicada and used the soul soldiers to carry out long-range attacks. One bamboo bead was pierced by the body, the blue blood was flying, and the ground was eroded. Looking at some fierce battles ahead, Zi Yan said: "There are not many people who can go back alive this time." Fang Wulian nodded. Several people present were very tyrannical, but they were still blocked by these bamboo monsters. Others encountered these bamboo monsters, fearing that they would only have one dead end. Moreover, this road does not end at all, and no one knows how many dangers are waiting for everyone. Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, don''t you worry about your home, what other forces can''t go with you?" In addition to the people in the Zhuhai world, there are many other people who have other purposes to come here. Although the purpose is not pure, they have the shadow of a big family behind them. Once everyone is dead inside. The pressure on the house can be imagined? Fang Wulian said: "I don''t know, maybe this home will also be a heavy loss. For example, my very famous line of blood will die here. Zi Yan laughed: "You have a self-knowledge." Suddenly, a strong breath came from the front, wearing the armor in the close combat of the mountain Kui, flying back and forth, kneeling beside the purple scorpion, picking up a large piece of soil. The purple scorpion looks slightly change, looking forward, I saw a bamboo tens of dozens of feet, appeared in the field of vision. It radiates red light throughout the body, and the bamboo that makes up the body is extraordinarily strong. It has a pair of twinkling eyes that look very strange. "This is the bamboo monster king?" The purple eyes look awkward, because the bamboo monsters around them are obviously more and more, coming from all directions. The soul of the blue solitary dream moved forward again, but as it approached, this extraordinary class of soldiers left only a shallow trace on the bamboo monster. The blue Jianguang flashed several times and never cut the other''s body. The previous attack on the commandment has lost its effect. The red light of the bamboo monster''s body seems to have a strong defense, which greatly resolves the power of the blue family. "Be careful with yourself." Zi Yan said, then a long stick appeared in his hand and flew forward. A huge earthquake in Peng, the mountain rushing just before, was once again shot. If it wasn''t for the armor, he might have been seriously injured. Even so, after landing, he was still coughed up. There are more and more bamboo monsters around, like an army that is gathering. The blue dream and the foothills have been somewhat difficult and began to gradually recede. A strong breath appeared from behind the two, and the purple scorpion seemed to be an electric light, holding a stick forward. A loud bang, a large group of bamboo monsters flew out by him, and an empty area appeared in front of him. At the end of the open area, it is the red bamboo monster. The purple scorpion stepped forward and the ground swayed violently. He was like a cannonball, flying forward. In the hands of the suspected bamboo monster, there is a bamboo knife, and the main knife squats, leaving a clear cut in the sky. The bamboo knife is enlarged, and the light illuminates the world. The overwhelming atmosphere rushed down, the purple scorpion on the left hand, the light shield appeared, releasing the glare, also magnified the volume, blocking the top of the head. boom! The light shield is shaking, and countless brilliance hangs down from all sides, and powerful forces press the light shield down. The purple emptied body resurfaced, and several cracks appeared on the ground. Numerous yellow bamboo leaves were mixed with dust. At the moment, in the perception of the purple scorpion, the house has a mountain pressed against the light shield, and he can''t breathe with the shield. When the blue dream and other people''s faces change, they must go forward to support. At this moment, there was another bright light between the heavens and the earth. This time the light was purple, and the surging breath was more powerful and terrifying, and it instantly penetrated the heavens and the earth. The huge bamboo monster, the red light on the surface of the body collapsed, and the body flew out. When it fell to the ground, it made a sharp call, and other bamboo monsters abandoned their opponents and killed them. The light shield in the hands of the purple scorpion disappeared, and the lines above the long sticks illuminate about two-thirds of the way, and the purple light of the road circulates on the surface. The crossbar sweeps. A purple stick shadow, going forward, draws a perfect half arc. Within this semi-arc ~www.novelhall.com~ all the bamboo monsters and bamboos are divided into two. The bamboo monster that originally blocked the road was cleaned up, and the shape of the purple dragonfly disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the bamboo monster king. His eyes were cold and his sticks fell. Purple light rises into the sky, illuminating the area of ??dozens of miles, attracting countless eyes. Another roar, the earth swayed violently, and there was a big pit in front of Zi Yan. In the center of the big pit, the original bamboo monster disappeared, replaced by a bamboo with red light, unusually bright, like the world''s purest jade carving, dazzling. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 659: Fang Wulians play After the death of the bamboo monster, he left a very precious refining material, and the purple scorpion rose. The bamboo section is very bright, but it also contains a strong toxic atmosphere. He wrapped it in energy and collected it. The bamboo monsters that were summoned by the bamboo monsters were not fleeing because their kings died. They were still rushing forward, but this time they had no rules and no longer targeted the purple. Everyone started to work together, even Fang Wulian was no longer idle, glaring at the Fa Lingpao on his body. His strength was improved by several levels, and it was easy to kill those bamboo monsters. Just without the many cannon fodder before, those bamboo monsters, one by one is like crazy, constantly attacking several people. Ziyan only retracted back, and then shot again and again, although he could sweep a large piece of bamboo monster every time, helping everyone to clean out a piece of open space, but the number of bamboo monsters is too much, almost endless. Zi Yan looked at the bamboo forest without end, and then looked at the bamboo monsters that were constantly gathering in the distance. He said: "Continue to move forward and accumulate strength." At this moment, Zi Yan actually has a little regret in his heart. He knew that the road ahead was so difficult. He would treat those who want to kill Fang Wulian. Let''s go into the depths together and say. Now its good, huge danger, but its necessary for them to resist. And the purple scorpion feels dangerous, so the situation of other people can be seen? When I got here, the total number of people who arrived was already half lost. With the continuous advancement, the number of people is still decreasing. I believe that in the end, few people are really alive. Among all the people, the most exquisite and forward-looking is the most calm, it should be the two soul-eaters. Wherever they passed, all the bamboo monsters that tried to attack the two would be silently broken and turned into the purest power, absorbed by the two. And those who have been murdered by Zi Yan and others are also bamboo monsters who are not afraid of fear. When they arrive at the two people, they seem to have met the nemesis. On this road, Zi Yan saw too many bamboo monsters. Although it was just a road, the bamboo monsters killed along the way were also a huge number. I dont know what other teams would be, but Zi Yan believed those who left. No one should be able to get here alive. In this way, fighting forwards, during which several people will take turns to rest and accumulate strength. Everyone has complete trust with each other, so the cooperation is also very tacit. The items that were exchanged before are constantly consumed. "I don''t have a clear eye." In the horizon of the mountain, there were countless white fogs, and she subconsciously took the props and found that it had been consumed. "I am gone." Blue solitary dream shook his head, and at this time, there was white fog in front of her eyes. Zi Yan took out two drops of Qingxin Mingmu liquid and handed it to two people, then looked to the side. My nephew said: "I don''t want it, my soul soldiers can attack the enemy by themselves." Fang Wulian also said: "My attack is too weak, and I don''t want it. It is completely wasted here." Zi Yan gave a tribute to Shan Kui, the other side wearing a battle armor, can be charged, and at the crucial moment can also resist the attack for everyone. Zi Yan also swallowed a drop, holding the stick shield in the forefront, Shan Kui was arranged to the rear by him, responsible for the break. With the consumption of props, the speed of several people has obviously slowed down. But those bamboo monsters are not affected, but the attack is even more sharp. Just when everyone felt exhausted and the props were consumed, they finally saw the end of the bamboo forest. But I just saw it, and the effect of clearing my eyes and eyes was gone. The dense fog filled the horizon, the white mist rolled, and many bamboo monsters came forward. The purple sable standing in front, took a deep breath, and the long stick in his hand began to tremble. The lines above were lit up one after another, and his few soul forces were injected into it. A purple light blooms out of it. The purple scorpion stepped forward, holding the stick swept, the purple light went forward, and the white mist around it rolled wildly, once again drowning the forward purple light. Without Qingxin Mingmu, no one can see what happened in front, but the sound of puffs from time to time indicates that those bamboo monsters are being killed. "go!" The purple screamed, obviously speeding up, and hitting the white fog. Blue solitary dreams followed, and this is the final sprint. After a while, it was a purple light that went towards the end of the bamboo forest. Then, it was the third purple light. In the not-so-distant roads, the purple cicada showed five powerful attacks, which opened up a safe road for everyone. As they walked out of this bamboo forest, they immediately had one after another, projecting toward this side. The final shot, the movement brought by Zi Yan is too big, and the sense of purple light is felt. Many people''s minds are trembled. The six people walked out together, and the vision quickly became wide, but each was exhausted and consumed. The purple scorpion did not put up the long stick, nor did he relax. Because some people have arrived in advance, the number of people is estimated to be more than 200. When I came, thousands of people, who were able to come here, had only such a small number of people, and the casualties were big. People who arrive early are naturally early and late, early people are in their heyday, and latecomers are still recovering. The purple scorpion made a look to a few people. Everyone was subconsciously away from everyone, and they did not need to be ordered by the purple scorpion. Zi Yan holds a long stick and stands there. It is guarding everyone. After all, the people here may also be enemies. "You should restore it first. There should be no one in this place to shoot us." Fang Wulian said. The purple scorpion shook his head slightly, and he did not trust his life to be given to a group of strangers. "Yes, you can live here to get here." A faint voice, coming from afar, is Fang Wuling, she is coming to this side. "Wuling, it is you." Fang Wulings face has a smile, but also a subconscious bend down, this is his state in front of Fang Wuling. Next to Fang Wuling, Fang Wudao also came over to this side. "Big brother is here too." Fang Wulian''s waist, and bent down a bit, this is like seeing a brother and sister, is a slave to see the master. Fang Wudao said indifferently: "Is it not so tired to play for so many years?" Fang Wulian gave a slight glimpse and said: "What does this mean for Big Brother?" Fang Wudao said: "I am still alive when you are still alive, but I am enough to see you acting. For so many years, you are really a fool." The smile on Fang Wulian''s face was condensed~www.novelhall.com~ The waist under the bend was straightened up. He sighed: "I can''t live without being acting in the house. I can only play." "When my mother was killed by you, I was playing an ignorant child. In the dark, I didn''t dare to shed a tear. I had to pretend to be doing nothing every day. In order to survive, I deliberately did not practice well. Slow, but the blood of the talent is still being forcibly broken up by you. I lost my blood and I remember it. I felt that half life was gone, but I didnt dare to be angry, I didnt dare to get angry, no one went to complain, I met you. I am like a dog who has seen the owner, constantly screaming at you, eager for you to make me alive. During the period, no matter how ugly, I am attracted, and I have to smile." "In order to live for so many years, I am not going to practice, I am willing to be a hateful person, but in the end, you still have to kill me. Now even the acting is not allowed, is it necessary to completely tear the skin here?" ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 660: Thunder bamboo The words of Fang Wulian were not suppressed, and everyone around them could hear it clearly. For a time, everyone was paralyzed, and this included those who lived in the house. Everyone in the house knows that Fang Wulians status in the family is not high. If he is not lucky, he has a good baby. There is a brother and sister who are covered. No one dares to overdo it. He does not know his character. How many times have passed. Under various pressures, Fang Wulian moved three times and could occupy the place, still the best place to live in the family, ranking in the top 20. Originally, everyone thought that they were scrupulous brothers and sisters. Now it seems that they may have a great relationship with his genius. For many outsiders who are fortunate enough to come here, Fang Wulians words are like a thunderstorm, which makes them shocked. Who can think of the extremely beautiful scenery of Fang Wulian, the infamous Second World ancestor, who lived in such a home. The purple cicada is also awkward, and the expressions of the children and other people have changed. A complex emotion has emerged in their hearts. Fang Wudao said faintly: "It seems that for so many years, you played very hard. I don''t give you the opportunity to act now, let you be a real self, you should thank me, not complain." Fang Wuling said coldly: "I don''t know the kind of gratitude. If it is not us, can you live to the present?" Fang Wulian said: "I can live to the present, in addition to my own disappointment, I would also like to thank the old people who support me. I am working hard, so that over the years, you can only slowly One has racked his brains to kill. You know what I want to say to you over the years?" Taking a deep breath, Fang Wulian said: "You are a famous dog and man, a recognized genius, but it does not match the young master''s shoes! If it is not a trick, the young master''s talent has long smashed you a few streets. It is." "Well, it''s much better." Fang Wulian smiled and said: "I have forbeared you for a long time with dogs and men." "you wanna die!" Fang Wu was moved, like a stream of light, going to Fang Wulian. Fangwu refining station did not move there, and his smile at the moment was also with relief. Shan Kui wants to go forward, but he used to consume too much. At this moment, he was almost exhausted and his movements were obviously slow. Fang Wuling''s palm seems to have become an eagle claw, and the fierce breath is surging at the fingertips. At this moment, her killing has not been concealed. Zizi stood there and did not move, as if he had never noticed that there was a crisis in Fangwulian. He was watching Fangwudao, and the black stick in his hand was clenched. The above texture changed and began to light up. A soul light suddenly appeared, like lightning, appeared in front of Fang Wulian, blocking the blow of the talons. It is a weapon similar to a long needle, surging with a strong breath, resisting the power contained in the talons. It is a child. This has always hated Fang Wulian, and she actually saved the other side. Hey! The black long stick in the hands of the purple scorpion broke out, and the powerful atmosphere surged, like a fierce storm suddenly bursting with a strong wind. The hair is flying, and there is a cold murder in the eyes of the purple eyes. The house Wu Wuling, who is holding the soul, walks backwards. Shan Kui, who tried to get close, was also shaken off. The purple scorpion stabbed in front of the long stick, as if a long sword, and numerous cymbals provoked on the stick. This scene looks like Ziyan took the initiative to attack Fangwudao. In fact, a black shadow appeared in front of Fang Wudao, and then regressed like a streamer. Fang Wudao also followed. The attack of the purple scorpion oscillated in front, several cracks appeared from the ground, and there were some clear scratches in the air. After a blow, Zi Yan immediately took the stick, and his face was pale, which is already a small force. The nephew took back the soul, she just glanced at Fang Wuling, and then continued to knees, and took out a remedy, put it into the mouth to swallow. A trace of blood spilled along the corner of his mouth. The blue dream and the mountain, still recovering from the closed eyes, the change in the front did not affect the two. "Do you fight now, or go in and fight?" Zi Yan glanced at the side, there is still a bamboo forest, obviously there should be danger. While regaining his gaze, he looked behind Fang Wudao. The shadow became a black robe. He couldn''t see the other person''s face. It was just the smell of the other person''s body. It seemed strange and had a sense of deja vu. Fang Wudao said: "Do you think you are now, there is a battle force?" Zi Yan said faintly: "What if there is?" Fang Wudao frowned. When he got here, he was willing to tear the last face with Fang Wulian. It was also because he knew the secret of this place. This time, few people were able to leave alive. These people did not include Fang Wulian. Does not include sable. Right now, according to the overall state of Zi Yan, he has the confidence to kill each other. But as Zi Yan said, if he still has the power of a war, would he not bother to lose both sides? You must know that there are more than 200 people here. If there is a problem, there will be some temporary intentions. He fell into silence and was calculating the gains and losses of a war. "Its not wise to start a war now, or let them continue to be cannon fodder." A voice rang in the sea of ??Fangwudao. Fang Wudao smiled and said: "My brother is not benevolent. I can''t be unjust. I have sheltered him for so long, and certainly don''t care for a long time." After that, Fangwudao turned and left, and Fang Wuling looked at everyone coldly, and the warning in his eyes was very obvious. Looking at the two leaving, Zi Yan was also relieved a little, and the two saints flew out from him, falling on his arms, and the strength of the wire, entering the body along his arms. He also began to recover, but he could not keep his strength. His recovery speed was not fast. At this time, the blue dragon beast, which belongs to the blue dream, flew out and landed on the skull of the purple. The other side is sleeping most of the time, regardless of the outside world, but as long as one shot, it can almost determine the victory. Right now, the other party took the initiative to show up, and Zi Yan also let go of his heart. He sat down on his knees and began to recover at full speed. Fang Wulian also sat down, and for them now, returning to full prosperity is a top priority. Fang Wudao glanced at this side, with a bit of unwillingness in his eyes, but he did not continue to shoot. There are more people recovering around, but this time they have obviously more things. Fangwudao wants to kill Fangwulian, and Fangwulian directly clarifies the relationship between the two sides. They are indirectly aware of the secrets of the house. Will that Fangwu Budo pass them? As time went by, some people have recovered, but they have not continued to go deeper, but they have gathered together in groups of three or five. I dont know what to talk about. Their eyes, sometimes looking at the bamboo forest in the depths. It is not easy to get here, and the loss is huge. If there is a similar endless bamboo forest in front, almost no one can come to an end. Because they came here, almost all of their props were consumed, and then they entered the bamboo forest that blocked the horizon. It is estimated that even the position can not be distinguished. As a result, the probability of death will be even greater. After an hour, the consumption of purpura recovered and reached the peak state, but he did not wake up, continued to close his eyes, and pretended to recover. Because these people who are coming are still in this area, there is no choice to go deeper. Everyone seems to be waiting for something, or they are not willing to go in first. Time has passed for half an hour, and there are still no people moving around. Purple eyes open their eyes, and it is not a way to go on. After he got up, Lan Lianmeng and others stood up. After a long period of recovery, everyones strength has reached its peak. Fang Wulian glanced at the bamboo forest in the depths and said: "There is no one who is able to walk here, but no one is a fool." Zi Yan looked at the distance, and everyone at this time almost recovered, and the sights were free to swim. It seems that they are waiting for the first person to go in. Finally, the vision of Zi Yan fell on the body of Fang Wudao. The other side sat there and was chatting with the people next to him. It seemed to feel the purple eyes. The other person turned around and swept the purple eyes. "Do you know what is inside?" Zi Yan suddenly asked, and did not know who to ask. "I don''t know." Fang Wulian gave the answer. "Even if you don''t know what''s inside, it seems that the confidential work is in place." The voice of Zi Yan is not suppressed, or the purpose of his opening is to let other people hear, and many eyes have fallen on this side. Zi Yan said with a smile: "It seems that we have to wait for it. This time, your family has come to so many people. Certainly someone knows what is going on in the depths. Maybe there is a big secret." After that, Zi Yan sat down again and prepared to learn the technique. "We just wait, if there is really something good inside?" He asked suddenly. "That''s just speculation. If there is no secret? After all, someone is more anxious than us, and we are here for a few years, maybe we can break the border." After that, Zi Yan closed his eyes and seemed to be fighting for a long time. There is something in his words. I was still uneasy in my heart. Some anxiety exists, and I have let go of my heart at the moment. People in the house are not in a hurry, of course they are not in a hurry. Even if it is consumption, they have reasons to consume. "This insidious thief!" In the eyes of Fang Wuling, there was a touch of coldness. As a result, those who were anxious and shaken in the past would certainly not enter. Then, besides their housemates, for the time being, I believe that no one will move anymore, and the cannon fodder will disappear. Fang Wudao did not express his position, still sitting there, and even his expression did not change much. In this way, after half an hour, everyone looked indifferent, waiting quietly, no anxious or anxious. Fang Wudao stood up and said: "You." Everyones eyes are attracted. "There is a real edge in the depths, and it is still a big chance. My house is just here. It is just the original bamboo. I dont know what the reason is. Therefore, it has become abnormal and brutal. Everyone has seen it before. The danger is very high. Big." Fang Wudao pointed to the depths and said: "This time the Zhuhai world is open, my house has the meaning of abandoning this place, and I also intend to take the opportunity together." This is the secret of the house, and Fang Wudao said at the moment that the expressions of the people have changed a lot. However, one thing is certain, it is indeed an organic relationship, and it is still the biggest opportunity of the home. "I am here to assure you that as long as you are lucky enough, how many opportunities you can get here, you can take away how much, even if you can get the method of refining, you can also take it away, our house will definitely not add more Interference. The passage to leave is also deep, so if you want to get a chance or want to leave, you must go deep into it." Fang Wudao rushed to the crowd and said: "If you say this, let''s take the first step." Fangwudao took a dozen people, as well as Fang Wuling, and went straight to the depths. They entered the forest, and in the bamboo forest that was still very quiet, there was a bright light immediately, followed by a roar of thunder. Those bamboos seemed to be turned into Thunder bamboos and began to attack around. Its just that the figure of several people in Fangwudao has disappeared. "Ray bamboo?" Open your eyes and look at the purple eyes of this scene, the expression can not help but change, and at the same time there is a bit of hot color in the eyes. When I first came here, the bamboo in Fanglin City gave him a deep impression. As I walked along, I had an idea in my heart, that is, can I take some of the bamboo from this place and take it back to breed. . At the moment, I see these Leizhu, which is very compatible with his strength. The thought in Zixins heart is even stronger. If you get some Thunder Bamboo back, plant it in the world that belongs to him, and breed to a certain extent, what will it be? At this moment, Zi Yan was moved. In fact, the existence of the same idea with Zi Yan, not in a few, even in the storage space of many people, there are bamboos that have been dug up, and they all want to bring back to cultivate. Sure enough, with the move of Fangwudao, everyone else moved. Especially those who live in the house, they came here, in addition to the opportunity, there are many people for the identity of the family heir, who can bring back the real heritage of the house, who will become the heir. No one wants to miss this opportunity. With the entry of one team after another, the movement of the entire bamboo forest is even bigger, and the neighboring bamboos are lit up and turned into one after another. Just so far, there have been no Thunder bamboo monsters. No one is waiting, everyone is stepping into it. "Can we not go?" Shan Kui asked, he was in the armor, and his heart was also considered for his own young master. Zi Yan took a look at the distance and said: "Go." A group of six people went to www.novelhall.com~ and entered the Thunder Bamboo Forest. As soon as he came in, there was a thunderstorm that appeared from all around and launched an attack on the six nearby people. In addition to the purple scorpion, other people''s body surface, there is a defensive light, the Thunder is isolated. The purple scorpion is allowed to fall on the body, with the Thunder entering the body, a familiar force appears, swimming in the body, tempering his body. After the purple eyes brightened and entered the bamboo world, he finally encountered the biggest chance. Ps: big chapter, one more. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 661: Ancient seed The power of the Thunder enters the body, and the body of the purple scorpion is refined. Perceived this power, Zixiao laughed. For others, this place may be a crisis, but for him, it is a chance. He walked forward, letting the thunder around him enter the body and then strengthen the flesh. The blue solitary dream noticed the abnormality of the purple cicada, and a pretty color appeared on the pretty cheek. There were no thunder bamboo monsters around, and the purple scorpion bathed under the thunder, before going to a thunder bamboo. He first used the soul to probe through the surroundings. After confirming that there was no danger, he bent down and extended his hands to grab the bamboo and slowly exerted his strength. A few people walked to the side of the purple scorpion, and when they were waiting around, they were also curious to see the purple scorpion. Some arched cracked soil appeared on the ground, and the Leizhu was uprooted. Because of the deliberate convergence of power, this bamboo was intact. At this time, Thunderbolt is constantly releasing the power of Thunder, and Guanghua is very shining. However, in the perception of Zihuang, the power of Thunder in Leizhu is rapidly passing. Soon, the thunder in Leizhu was completely exhausted. It turned into a slightly hard bamboo, and its vitality was still strong, but it lost its Thunder property. Its just like picking up, its impossible to bring it back to planting nature. Looking at the regret expression on Zi Yans face, Fang Wulian said: I heard that the bamboo that migrated here needs a big chance. Its not just casual, its impossible. The purple scorpion replanted the bamboo that lost the power of thunder to the ground and reburied it. In his perception, the bamboo that originally lost the power of the Thunder seems to have another sign of renewed recovery. Is it the reason for this land? Only here can you breed Thunder Bamboo? "Let''s go, it looks like this is a good thing." The purple scorpion shook his head, and there was some regret in his heart, but it was acceptable. The chances of the world could not be their own. The six people moved forward again. This time, they did not go far. They encountered a bamboo monster. It was a bamboo monster that surged with the power of the Thunder. Each hit contained a violent Leiwei. In the face of this bamboo monster, Zi Yan went forward and punched the other''s chest. The Thunder against the Thunder, the winner is the Purple. After the death of the bamboo monster, the purple dragonfly got the bamboo knot, and the surface of the bamboo knot was thundered, which was the essence of the previous Thunder bamboo monster. This is an excellent refining material for all people. In the refining weapons, it can provoke the Thunder property, and for the Lei people, it is one of the most precious materials, which can be greatly improved. Self-strength. This is a good thing. Once brought back, it must be worthless. "Several of you are mainly defense, I will collect some materials." Ziyu has an interest in the bamboo monsters here. I plan to stay here for a while. Others certainly have no opinions. This place is dangerous, but they are not ordinary, and the power of self-protection is still there. Zi Yan walked in front, this time even the ghosts have retreated. It is kneeling on the shoulders of the mountains, guarded by the power of the mountains. There was a bamboo monster in front, and the power of the thunder was lingering, killing the purple scorpion. The purple screamed with excitement, a little under the foot, a boxing out, the thunder of the fists lingering, the radiant glow, but also more dazzling. Two Thunder attacks met strongly, and a loud bang, the body of the Thunder Bamboo Blast exploded in the air, leaving the purest essence. Still waiting to land, I was taken up by Zi Zi. Then, Zi Yan continued to punch, punching and punching. The bamboo monster itself has a Thunder property. According to common sense, it can immunize a part of the thunder, but in front of the purple cicada, it becomes vulnerable, even worse than the previous bamboo monsters. This situation is suppressed. The power of the thunder of the purple scorpion, the higher grade, completely suppressed the bamboo monster, like the generals and soldiers, the king and the subordinates. All the Thunder bamboo monsters that rushed to the purple scorpion failed to hold a round under the purple sable, and they all stumbled. For others, this extremely dangerous place is a paradise for the purple. Just half an hour before this, Zi Yan has been punching, and the gains are not mentioned for a while, he seems to be tireless, the power of the whole body seems to be exhausted forever. He was bathed under the thunder, as if he was a thunder and a **** of war. "This power is too majestic, it has been punched for half an hour, and it seems to be no consumption." Shan Kui was shocked. "It is the environment here, all the consumption of the purple scorpion can rely on the thunder around, and quickly recover." Hawthorn explained to everyone. Constantly attacking, the consumption is very large, but the power of thunder is enough to maintain the consumption of purpura. The thunder that falls on him can both temper the body and supplement the body''s consumption. "So, Zi Yan is here, isn''t it invincible?" Fang Wulian''s face has also changed. Hawthorn continued: "In theory, he is not afraid of power consumption, like a steel machine, can kill any enemy here." Because of the insidiousness of the purple scorpion, the plans of the two people of Fangwudao and Fangwuling were disrupted, and the two people who could not use the cannon fodder became the cannon fodder in the eyes of everyone. Just after a long distance, the two stopped, and the others were surrounded by two people, fighting with the Thunder Bamboo Monster. These people are prepared, with a variety of powerful means, and now constantly attacking the nearby Thunder Bamboo Monster. Fangwudao stood there, and his hands began to print. As the Tao Guanghua circulated at his fingertips, he saw a thing appearing out of thin air. Like a seed, about the size of the palm, there are all kinds of naturally formed lines, exudes quaint meaning. This is from a very long time left ~www.novelhall.com~ is one of the few treasures of the house, this bamboo sea world has changed, in order to maximize the opportunity, the house''s high-level allows this room The martial arts brought this thing. After the seed appeared, Fang Wudao reached out and pointed a finger, the lines on the surface of the seed lit up, and then trembled. The light on the surface of the seed is getting brighter and brighter. "The world of bamboo and sea has changed, and a new spiritual species has been born here." Fang Wulings eyes are bright and excited. Fang Wudao smiled and came to this place for so long, and finally met the biggest opportunity. As long as the born spiritual species are brought back, after a few years, the house will have a second house. Under the guidance of ancient seeds, a group of people began to enter, and the number of thunder bamboo monsters encountered along the way was also increasing. When the spiritual species is born, there will inevitably be many bamboo monsters guarding. At present, many bamboo monsters in the field of vision are seen. Fangwudao and Fangwuling are very satisfied. All the way to the purple, suddenly changed direction. "Are you wrong?" Fang Wulian said later: "Is that not the direction of straight-through?" Yes, there are a lot of thunder bamboo monsters here. The voice of the purple scorpion came from the front, and he was tireless, and naturally wanted to get more chances in this place. The place where the Thunder bamboo monster is the most is the place he wants to go. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 662: Spirit The eye-catching purple light was drawn forward, and along the way, a broken bamboo was broken, and even those thunder bamboo blame were divided into two. In the vision of the purple scorpion, there is a vacuum zone in which a piece of Leizhu is floating. This is a quarter of an hour after the direction of the purple cicadas. The number of thunder bamboo monsters appearing in the field of vision has become more. The battle of the purple cicadas has been unable to keep up with the speed of the bamboo monsters, so he used the soul. Soldier. Fang Wulian and others are still behind, they have not yet shot. The purple scorpion quickly advanced, took away the bamboo, and then the long stick in his hand continued to wave, and another purple light extended toward the front. In the field of vision, there was another vacuum. The purple pipa is more and more excited, and in his perception, the power of the Thunder in this direction is more intense, which means that the number of Thunder bamboo monsters will be more. Under the guidance of the radiant seeds, a group of people from Fangwudao marched toward the place where the cultivars existed, and the number of thunderous bamboo monsters along the way increased, which brought them great pressure. At the moment, everyone is doing their best. Fortunately, they are fully prepared, if not, it is difficult to advance. It was at this time that a person suddenly came to the rear. It was responsible for the existence of the break. He came to the front and said: "Young master, someone behind has followed." "Someone?" The expression of Fang Wudao changed slightly and asked: "Who is this?" "Its two less." "That kind of thing, he is tracking us!" Among the long and narrow scorpions of Fang Wuling, there was a touch of coldness. She had already had a heart-warming effect on Fang Wulian. "They are coming in this direction, and the road is purple." The source continued. "It must be tracking us through some secret method. Now we will kill them!" Fang Wuling said. Fang Wudao shook his head and said: "He is not very likely to follow us, and I have deliberately taken care of it before, and they are completely impossible to leave a tracking mark on us." Fang Wudao itself is a strong person. Under deliberate caution, no one can leave a mark on him silently. He glanced at the beaming seeds and said, "It may be just a coincidence. Let''s avoid it first." With this beam of light, Fang Wudao changed direction and no longer pursued the guidance of the seeds. As a result, he missed the pimple and the two sides did not meet directly. After the purple scorpion left, Fang Wudao walked out of the forest and looked at the front of a mess. He said in a deep voice: "It seems that it is not following us." The route they are marching on is not exactly the same, or else the sable can see the traces of the battle and know their existence. Can look at the road ahead, Zi Yan walked a completely strange road, just by brute force. Fang Wulings line of sight fell in front of him and said: Even if the vision is different, the purpose seems to be the same. That direction is the direction in which the spirit exists. In the eyes of Fang Wudao, there was a touch of Li Mang. "Although I don''t know how he knows the spirit, but since he dares to play the idea of ??the spirit, then don''t blame me for being polite. Go, let''s get up!" This time, Fangwudao walked behind the purple scorpion and stepped forward on the battlefield. Although there would be no gains along the way, he could not meet the Thunder Bamboo Monster. In their eyes, Zi Yan served as a cannon fodder and opened a safe passage for them. This is not clear as the purple of the party. He does not even know that there is a big chance waiting for himself. He is trying to kill the enemy and hopes to get more Thunder Bamboo Festival. This kind of thing is for the San Lei people. Really good things. Just the enemies on the road, the number is increasing, not afraid of the consumption of purple, but also because of the frequent use of powerful attacks, feeling the consumption of power. A loud and screaming sound from the front, a larger Thunder bamboo monster appeared, this should be the bamboo monster king. There was a touch of color in the eyes of Zi Yan, and immediately rushed forward, passing along the way, those little bamboo monsters who met him, were shocked. Zi Yan came to the front of the Thunder Bamboo King, the long stick in his hand fell, and there were countless purple lights between the heavens and the earth, like the sound of thunder roaring, and then resounded. Boom! Boom! Boom! One stick, two sticks, three sticks. The huge body of the Thunder Bamboo King has fallen, leaving a lavender bamboo knot, and the thunder that is surging on the bamboo knot is lavender and extremely powerful. There is no need to deliberate refining, and its grade is equivalent to being a soul soldier. The purple scorpion is put up and it is very satisfied with this harvest. Who knows at this time, Zi Yan suddenly felt a more pure Thunder fluctuation, coming from the front. Feeling the moment of this wave, his heart was a strong beat, as if he felt something attracted. He looked forward and saw an open area in the center of the bamboo forest, and in the center of the area, there was a thunderous light that fell on the ground. "what is that?" The purple scorpion immediately flashed before him, as if it was a streamer. The thunderous bamboo monsters along the way, like crazy, launched an attack on the purple. The purple scorpion does not evade, and the powerful impact from the whole body is to directly shock the surrounding bamboo monsters. After coming to the open area, he saw the thunder on the ground. It is a piece of bamboo that has just emerged, exudes pure soul fluctuations, or a state of seedlings. Is this the Thunder Bamboo that can be multiplied? The mood of Zi Yan became excited, subconscious, and he went forward. At this moment, there was a wave of fighting in the rear, and there was an exclamation during the period. After Zizhu turned back, I saw blue dreams and other people, and they were retreating in the battle. In addition to bamboo monsters, there were other people. They retreated to the side of the purple cicada ~www.novelhall.com~ those bamboo monsters did not come forward, as if this place is a restricted area. Bamboo monsters dare not come in, others dare. "Your luck is good, even this place can be found." Fang Wudao walked in front, smiled coldly at the purple sable, and he had already put away the seeds of the light. Fang Wuling is by his side, and the other sides eyes have an undisguised murder. In addition, there are twelve people in the soul. Being able to come here, these twelve people are obviously not weak. On the other hand, there are only six people on the side of the sable. The only thing that makes Zixiao feel lucky is that, so far, Blue Lonely Dream and others have maintained their peak strength. "Now I will leave now, I can let you live for a while." Fang Wudao saw the spirit of the rear, and he did not want to spread to the spiritual species, he said indifferently. "You are careful." Zi Yan just said this, it is going forward. Fang Wudao has a high status in the house. He also claims that the house has no enemy''s soul. There is also the strong man of Fang Wuling, but Ziyan has no scruples, so he shot. Stick shield is in hand, this is one of his biggest attacks. The lines above the long sticks lit up, and the original black sticks turned purple. Purple light runs through the heavens and the earth, and the purple scorpion squats under the shackles. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 663: pressing Fang Wudao did not expect that Zi Yan would dare to take the initiative, which made him somewhat surprised, but more angry. Because he was the first person in the house, he was underestimated by an outsider. Just listen to him and drink a big light in front of him. The light prints are long and windy, like a hill, rotating forward, causing space. This is an extraordinary soul soldier and one of the powerful means of Fangwudao. The speed of the purple scorpion does not decrease at all. The horror of the sable on the long stick has increased the number of points in the forward movement and is on the light. The light-printed blasted and the stick shadows spread out, and the powerful air waves scattered in the air. A high-quality soul soldier is so damaged. For the wealthy Fangwudao, this loss is naturally nothing, his face is unchanged, waved again, the second soul soldier appeared. This is a long gun, with a beast pattern engraved on the body of the gun. With the soul of the Fangwudao, the beasts seem to have come alive. This is a tiger gun! The reputation of the house is not small, it is a famous soul soldier, and its value is even city. These beasts are tigers, but they are not carved on them. Instead, every time a gun kills a tiger, it will swallow the other''s soul and seal it. The gun swept out, the seal of the long gun, the tiger''s soul, as if to recover, the pair of red eyes, as if to win the hearts. "Go to death!" Fang Wudao fully stimulated the guns, and the powerful atmosphere spread out like a storm. The twelve people made a soul and immediately retreated to the sides. Fang Wuling did not retreat, still standing there, she was full of light, the dress was windless and automatic, and the eyes stared at the purple eyes, like a cold snake, attacking the prey at any time. The purple dragonfly holds a long stick in his hand, and the power of the thunder that is still full in the body is a crazy gathering among the long sticks. If you talk about the quality of the soul, the long stick is a hundred soldiers on the holy mountain, and the power is not weak. Right now, with the lines lit up, the purple light fills the heavens and the earth, illuminates the four wild, and the purple scorpion is a stick, this time is full force. The roar of the roaring sounded, a huge crack appeared on the ground, extending into the bamboo forest, and many of the thunder bamboo monsters that were still on the edge of the bamboo forest were torn apart. Between the powerful energy, the shape of the purple scorpion has retreated a few feet, and his face is slightly pale. The previous full force hit, the consumption is not small. Looking at the Fangwu Road in front, he retired nearly ten feet. Above the guns in his hands, there were cracks in the road. With the gentle force of Fangwudao, the guns broke into several pieces. Two consecutive strikes, two soul soldiers were destroyed. Even the wealthy Fangwudao, the face at this moment is a bit gloomy, it is not a distressed soul, although it is indeed very precious, he cares about losing a big face here. "The hundred soldiers from the holy mountain, really worthy of the name!" Fang Wudao lost his gun that had been scrapped and could not be repaired, and said indifferently. The purple pupil was slightly shrunk, and the light shield in the left hand suddenly lit up. He lifted the light shield and blocked it in front. A Jianguang, a virtual reality, suddenly appeared. It was directed toward the purple eyebrows, and the result was isolated by the light shield. At the rear, I saw the room Wuwu of this scene, and I screamed, "Oh, you actually attacked!" This is the attack of Fang Wuling, silent, if the soul of the purple scorpion is extremely sensitive, it is not dead at the moment, and it has been seriously injured. Because this blow is not the same, even if the Baibing light shield blocks, there is still a chilly breath that enters the body. If you change the general defense, you should have been pierced. This is a real killing trick. If you change someone else, you may not be able to block it. Among the right hands of Zi Yan, the long stick lighted up again, and his eyes were cold. When Fang Wuling saw this scene, his face changed immediately, and he had to take away the soul soldier. It was already late, and the long stick in the hands of Zi Yan immediately fell down. With a purple half arc, the long stick passed the spirit of Fang Wuling. With a bang, her soul soldiers were torn apart. This is the attacking method of the purple scorpion. He is powerful and he is even more powerful after using all the soldiers. Hey! The next moment, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. "Return!" At the rear of Fangwudao shouted, then quickly went forward, and there was another soul soldier in his hand. Fang Wu inspires the danger and retreats toward the rear. A stick of purple scorpion was blocked by Fang Wudao, and the powerful atmosphere spread out. Then, the purple scorpion glimmered and reached the side of Fangwudao, and it was a shot down. After a single blow, the next purple cicada, constantly attacking around Fangwudao, during which the souls of both sides continued to collide. The soul of Fangwudao was not broken, but now he has been entangled in purple, and he can hardly open the other side. The purple scorpion used the shocking technique. Every attack fell, and there was a spur of force to enter the body of Fangwudao through the soul soldiers. The Fangwu Road, which is claimed to be the first person in the house, is more and more difficult, and slowly, his speed has slowed down. The last stick of the purple scorpion fell, and the weapon passed through the defense of the other soul, directly hitting the chest of Fangwudao. During this time, a ray of light excites from the robes on his body, it is the robes of the law. The sound of Peng was shocked, and the body of Fangwudao flew out. Behind dozens of feet, after landing, Fang Wudao coughed up a blood. The third soul soldier in his hand is also directly broken. The first person recognized by the house was so defeated in the hands of Zi Yan. However, Zi Yan is obviously not satisfied with his own record. In the same rank, he is not afraid. If it is not the Fa Ling robe on Fang Wudao, the other party is not as simple as hemoptysis. This is the power of Fang Wulian to see the purple scorpion in the true sense. At this moment, he is wide-eyed and shocked. He has been acting for many years. Although he hates Fangwudao in his heart, he knows the strength of the other party, the first person in the proper house, and the first person in the world. I did not expect him to be so vulnerable in front of Zi Yan. "you wanna die!" The retreating Fang Wuling saw the Fangwu Road, which was vomiting blood, and rushed toward the purple scorpion as if he had lost his mind. "come back!" Fang Wudao shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ but Fang Wuling did not stop. The purple eyes looked cold and indifferent, stepping forward and holding the stick again. This time, the lines on the sticks seemed to be more. The purple light bursts out, the sturdy breath rushes out, and the purple scorpion squats. This stick contains the power of ruining and ruining. The soul soldier that Fang Wuling took out was instantly shattered. The attacking power of Ziyan was not reduced, and it fell on Fang Wuling. Her body was also smashed out, and even though the Falun robes blocked most of the attacks of the sable, she was still seriously injured after landing. The strongest of the first and second homes of the house was defeated in the hands of Zi Yan. When the other twelve saw the situation, they immediately stepped forward and kept the two behind them. When Fang Wudao stood up, he glanced at the purple eyes and said in a cold voice: "If you don''t take advantage of the soul, you can''t be my opponent." Zi Yan is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. If the other party is not licking the Fa Ling robe, he has already been blasted. Suddenly, the corner of Fangwudaos mouth showed a smile. Zi Yan felt bad, and immediately turned back and saw a person in the place where the Thunder Bamboo was planted. It was a black robe, and it was the guy who sneaked on Fang Wulian twice. "you wanna die!" Zi Yan screamed and threw out the long stick in his hand. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 664: destruction This is the only way that the purple scorpion can think of blocking each other. It is just that the moment the long stick leaves, the sable is not good. In front of him, the twelve people who came along with Fangwudao even shot out. Their movements are uniform and the way they are shot is different, as if they used some kind of combination. Feeling bad purple, immediately propped up the light shield in his hand, a strong light burst out. A loud bang, the earth is shaking violently. Twelve attacks fell on the light shield at the same time. The powerful impact shocked the purple scorpion and retreated. During this period, there was a sharp force that wanted to break through the light shield defense and invade the purple body. The long stick hit the ground in the distance, with a roaring sound, a giant pit appeared. The black robe man escaped the slap of the purple scorpion and also took away the scorpion. His method of concealment is extremely clever, and he did not deliberately target the purple scorpion, so the sable was not able to detect it for the first time. When the expression of the expression changes in Fangwudao, the other party has succeeded. Hey! call out! call out! The attack of the blue dream was over, but her reaction with the mountain was too slow, and the attacks that followed were all avoided by the other party. The spirit has already arrived, and the black robe is ready to leave. At this moment, the body of the purple scorpion suddenly fell back, falling not far from the black robes, the long sticks turned into a streamer, and fell into the hands of the sable. Grabbing the black long stick, Zi Yan looked at the black robe and said indifferently: "If you don''t leave anything, you want to go?" When the voice fell, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already at the side of the black robes. This is the footwork of fighting techniques. Under close range, it can explode at a great degree. When he arrived at the other side, Zi Yan had already taken up the stick shield and punched the other side. The black robe fled and avoided, and the fist passed by. The purple eyes flashed at the foot and attacked again. Black robes hold the genus and continue to dodge. It is only impossible to get rid of all the attacks of the blasting technique at close range. Just after the purple and black robes were handed over, Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling were also attacked. If they can get a winner and a life and death here, they are still very happy. Shan Kui screamed, inspiring his armor, taking the initiative to move forward, blocking most of the attacks for the rear. The soul of the mountain scorpion appeared, whistling forward, the goal is Fang Wuling, she has long seen that the girl is not pleasing to the eye. Looking at the strange soul of the mountain, there was a disdain in the eyes of Fang Wuling. The brilliance of her hand flashed again, and there were soul soldiers. From the big family, she is of course not less, and the grade is extremely high. Two soul soldiers met, accompanied by the shock, the weapon of Fang Wuling burst again, and the speed of the soul of the mountain was not reduced, hit her body. With a bang, Fang Wuling coughed blood and flew out. On the ranks of the hundred soldiers, the pure miracle stone ranking in the hands of Hawthorn is to exceed the purple long stick of the purple dragonfly, and the mountain itself is very powerful. The power that was originally felt is more like the soul of the world. The power of the nemesis. The injured Wu Wuling, the injury has once again become heavier, her original disdain, has become shocked at the moment. Her powerful, she lost again? Lost to a woman who is not known? Just then, she saw the woman in front, and her figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, a slamming whistle came from the side, is the subordinate she brought, has been separated. The mountain is standing behind the genus, and the unique soul light flashes. The soul light makes Fang Wuling feel a strong danger. "Who is she?" Just when Fang Wuling was shocked, Fangwudao was also shaken out by a powerful force. The man who claimed to be the first person in the soul of the soul had a half of his soul. He widened his eyes, his eyes were full of incredulity, and he was already wronged by the suppression of the purple scorpion. After all, the purple scorpion is the existence of the smog of the whole sacred mountain, plus the powerful soldiers in the body, defeated He also recognized it. But now its good, but its been smashed by a stinking scorpion, and the strength of the other side is very strong. It doesnt seem to be much weaker than the purple scorpion. The information he was interested in at the beginning, only the purple enamel can not be the presence of the vases. The blue sword belonging to the blue lonely dream, like a blue lightning, passed over Fangwudao and penetrated the body behind him. There is a lawful robe on Fangwudao who can live, but no one else. Fang Wulian is also shooting, but his power is obviously weaker than everyone else, and even less than Shan Kui, but with the Fa Ling robe on his body, fighting against the enemy, although unable to kill the enemy, but the other side can not help he. On the other side, the sable has been fighting with the black robes. Under the action of fighting techniques, the other party wants to run. It is impossible to evade and attack again and again. During this period, the attack of the sable is not tight. Slowly falling on the other side. An unremarkable shock force gathers toward each other''s body, then hides in the other''s body, waiting for a full-scale outbreak. The Hawthorn figure re-moved and flew toward the second enemy. The soul soldier flew back to her hand, and now she attacked again. Another person was killed in the soul, almost no suspense. The child''s shot was also very sharp, and the special soul soldier blocked the next attack of Fang Wuling. Fang Wudao changed a new soul soldier and fought with the blue solitary dream. Obviously he wanted to hold the other side. If not, these people are afraid to kill all the people he brought. . Even so, ~www.novelhall.com~ the battle is still changing, and his people are wounded and killed. The eyes of Zi Yan gradually became cold. After the last boxing, he shouted a blast. The force of the earthquake that had previously entered the body of the black robe was a full-scale explosion. The body of the black robe swayed, and blood rushed out of his mouth, and his power became unstable. The long sticks in the hands of the purple scorpion reappeared, and the lines above were immediately lit up. The black sticks turned purple and a stick swept. The black robe worn by the black robe was lit up and formed a shield. It was like a falan robe from the house. It was just a defense and there was no strong robe. When the purple light approached, it was shredded instantly. . Then Zi Yan saw the other person''s appearance for the first time, and his face could not help but change, feeling like a deja vu. At this moment, I saw only the black robes who coughed up blood. In some red eyes, there was a cold light. "You don''t want it, give it to you." He threw the Thunder spirit and threw it to the side. And he himself is a quick retreat, obviously this is to escape. The purple scorpion did not chase, but flew toward the genus. After all, this is what he cares most. He grabbed the spirit and let the black man escape. Where can the other person''s life and death compare to this kind of spiritual species? At this moment, the purple eyes changed, and the spirits were suddenly discarded. Only the spirits exploded in the air, and the strong fluctuations were scattered. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 665: In-depth A loud bang, the energy fluctuations spread out, and the spirits exploded in the air and were torn apart. The lightning that had been swayed above was extinguished. The eyes of Zi Yan immediately became cold and looked toward the forest. There was no trace of the black robe, and the other party ran very fast. Turning the head again, Zi Yan saw Fang Wudao and others also left, apparently it was already discussed with the black robe people. The three bodies on the ground, they did not take away, it should be too late. In this battle, Zi Yan won the battle and pressed Fangwu Road and Fang Wuling. Even the black robe was not an opponent. The blue solitary dream and the mountain scorpion can also suppress Fangwudao and Fangwuling. The fighting power of this team is beyond doubt. Just now, everyones mood is obviously not good. Hawthorn walked over to Zi Yan and bowed his head and said, Im sorry. Previously their attention fell on the battle, so the black robe was drilled, which led to the loss of the spirit. Now its good, the spirit is directly destroyed, it is a missed opportunity. The depressed purple scorpion, looked back at the mountain, the other side shyly bowed, and others were very embarrassed and remorseful. Zi Yan smiled and said: "What nonsense is said to have nothing to do with you. It is my intention. I should have thought that the other person is hiding in the dark." Having said that, several people still have difficulty resolving, especially the mountain and blue dreams, because the two are very clear about how important the previous spirits are to the purple. "This kind of opportunity is rare. We didn''t get it. It''s a bit regrettable, but it''s not a bad thing. At least, the martial arts didn''t get it, right?" Zi Yan smiled and went to the shoulder of the mountain to take a light shot. "Don''t think too much, we have to continue to deepen. If there is a lot of trouble, it will be dangerous." Hawthorn nodded. Zi Yan looked at the many thunder bamboo monsters outside the forest and said with a smile: "It seems that this kind of thing is the most reliable. You should restore it here first. I will get some harvest." After the previous battle, the consumption of sable is not small, but as long as it is in the forest, all the consumption is nothing to him. The thunder around him can be absorbed anytime and anywhere to recover. I dont know what the danger is in the depths. Everyone is not willing to care. Even if the consumption of the previous World War is not too big, it is still recovering at this moment, and strive not to consume a little bit of power. Fang Wulian closed his eyes, but soon he opened it again, because it was really quiet, and because the mood was too excited. He used to bet on the sable, but there was no way. I didnt expect the sable to be so powerful. The existence of the two mountains and the blue dream, for Fang Wulian, is even more unexpected, and the combat power is so tyrannical. This time, the dogs and men and women here are extremely lost. It is necessary to know that those soul soldiers can all be named, and each of them is worth a lot. It is so ruined here. Lost a lot of soul soldiers, the strength of the two will naturally be affected. This time he is really making a big profit. In the next line, he also seemed confident. After a quarter of an hour, the purple scorpion came back from the forest. In addition to the harvest, the consumption itself has been restored. He came to the face of the three dead people, and squatted on the three men for a while, and got their harvest here. I am able to walk here, killing all the way, the harvest is not small, but the most important thing is the purple bamboo, which is not the most. The blue dream and other people have recovered, and the state has been adjusted to the best. Zi Yan said: "Continue to go deep." It is still the sable in the front, and several people keep their strength behind. Among the bamboo forests, the face of Fang Wudao is very ugly, and the Fang Wuling next to it is not a word. Three dead, and nine people are fighting against the thunderous bamboo monsters around them. The black robes who had previously fled were also with them. He fought front with the sable, and the black robes were completely crushed and wounded. But at this moment, his injury has completely recovered, and even the recovery speed is faster than that of Fangwudao. "The human being called Ziyan is very strong. If we don''t use the spirit to attract his attention, none of us can leave." Silence was first broken by the black robe. It seems that even he felt that the previous method was not appropriate, so he found such an excuse for himself. The mood is not very good. Fangwudao, after hearing this sentence, his face is more gloomy. He said with some dissatisfaction: "That is not necessary to destroy, even if it is taken away by the purple cicada, as long as we kill the cicada afterwards. The genus can naturally be taken over." Hearing the dissatisfaction of Fangwudao, the black robe said: "Who killed? Do you kill or kill me? If you have this strength, will you run away?" "I can!" At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "Roken, this time you are reckless." Another black robe appeared from the dark. After the appearance of the other party, the face of the black robe named Roken changed and the face changed. Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling were both at the other side. "There was no success in both shots. This time, the spirits were destroyed. Rocken, you let me down." Later, the black robes said dissatisfied. Roken held a fist and said: "I am careless. I didn''t think about this problem. The original intention was that we couldn''t get it, and we definitely couldn''t let other people get it." "This is the importance of foresight. Without a little vision, how can you be a qualified leader?" The black robes look at the deepest point. "I am about to reach my destination. You have opened up a path for me. I will see what is going on~www.novelhall.com~ I will see that the other party is not pursuing this matter. Roken nodded immediately and held the boxing again. The black robe looked at Fang Wudao and said: "The next thing depends on you." "Reassured, this time I will be able to bring back the belongings belonging to the house." In the eyes of Fang Wudao, the light flashed through the road. "After going back, the house will be controlled by me." The black robe emphasizes: "Not you, it is us!" After more than a dozen in-depth, in their vision, there was a huge Thunder bamboo monster, which is the king''s level of existence, guarded in this area. "It is here, open a way for me." The black robe looked at the front and said indifferently. Headed by Fangwudao, the people immediately attacked forward. Between the powerful energy surges, there was a huge gap between the Thunder and the Bamboo King. The gap was like a broken void, leading to another space. Hey! The body shape flashed, and the black robe disappeared. The other direction, also in the forward purple, also came to this area. Seeing the thundering bamboo monsters in front of them, Zi Yans eyes are bright. For others, this is a powerful enemy, but for him, this is an infinite resource. Without any hesitation, he directly went forward. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 666: Evenly matched oom! Above the light shield, a bright light blooms, and the purple scorpion blocks the thunder that falls down the top of the head. Then, the stick in his hand was lighted, and a purple light rose up to the sky and directly killed the Thunder Bamboo King. In the previous time, Zi Yan met one, and he only used three sticks to kill him. Right now, with a stick falling, the body of the Thunder Bamboo King is just shaking, which is to dissolve the power of his attack. "How can this be?" The expression of Zi Yan can''t help but change. Is this defense too strong? At this moment, the thunder in the sky once again fell down, as if a chain of thunders, running down and falling on the top of the purple. The light that circulated above the light shield began to disillusion, and the guardian mask formed also began to distort. "This is not a force, it is the power of combination." The expression of Zi Yan changed again and finally found the problem. Just like the twelve men in Fangwudao, the power can be merged together. Zi Yan borrowed back and looked forward, looking carefully at the scene ahead. I saw a Thunder Bamboo King, standing side by side, seems to form a circle, guarding what. Is the secret of the Zhuhai world in it? In the heart of Zi Yan, such a speculation was born. "Everyone works together to see what''s inside." Zi Yan gave a sentence, then took the stick and went forward again. At the same time, behind him, the blue solitary dreams and other people also directly used powerful attacks, and the attack of the road fell on the body of the Thunder Bamboo King. Such a terrible force, even three of them, still did not kill a Thunder Bamboo King, but the other side of the body, there is a gap, as if a space door is opened, exudes a dazzling light . Seeing the gap, the expression of Zi Yan changed, and he did not know what the situation was. He did not enter the first time. Just then, I saw that the gap began to shrink. "Don''t keep your hand and continue to attack." There was some hesitant purple scorpion, and immediately swept forward. "You are waiting here, I am going to look at the situation." The purple scorpion entered the gap, and the next moment, the gap disappeared. Entering from the gap, countless thunder disappeared, and the Thunder bamboo monster was gone. It appeared in the vision of Ziyan, a bamboo that was straight to the sky. Its just too high, as if its in the cloud, its not visible, its also very thick, like a thick wall. This should be the core of the Zhuhai world, and this bamboo of the sky is also the real king of the Zhuhai world. This is the biggest secret in the Zhuhai world. In addition to this bamboo, Aster also felt an unusual atmosphere. This breath made him feel familiar, but did not know where he had seen it. At this moment, he saw a black robe who was standing in front of the bamboo king and constantly had the power to fly out of the bamboo king and be absorbed by the other party. He is swallowing the power of the bamboo king. "It is a soul-eater!" In the purple sea, there was a ray of light in the mind, and the voice was exclaimed. He always felt that the other side was familiar, but he could never remember it. After seeing the other person devour the soul, he responded. This is the first time he has encountered a soul-eater after he left the Kata community. The purple scream exclaimed and alerted the other party. I saw that the black robes turned around. After seeing the purple scorpion, he smiled coldly and said: "I havent killed you yet, you actually sent it to your door. , rushing to the door to die, you are still the first one." "I didn''t expect that there was a Soul Eater here. It seems that the house has secretly colluded with you." Ziyan walked forward. There are Soul Eaters in this world, but the number is not much. Just like in the Kata world, once they meet, both sides are endless. "It seems that you have some understanding of my family, so I can''t let you go." A black light flew out of the black robe, and instantly turned into a soul-eating beast, fluttering toward the purple. The sturdy soul of the spirit, surging. In the hands of the purple sable, the lines above the long sticks lit up again. He looked at the coming soul-eating beast and said faintly: "You probably don''t know, how come I came to the world." A stick fell, the purple light flashed, and the body of the Soul Eater collapsed directly. The shadow of the stick is not diminished, continue to move forward, and go directly to the head of the black robe. I saw the other side lifted the palm of his hand, and the black soul of the palm of the hand circulated, accompanied by a roar, the stick shadow directly collapsed. In the left and right hands of the sable, there appeared a black long stick, which seemed to be exactly the same. The two were combined, and the texture on the black long stick immediately turned purple. This is a powerful attack of fighting techniques, and it is directly used by the purple scorpion. A stick fell. The whole space seems to be beginning to distort, and this stick has a strong power. "Humph!" Seeing this stick of the purple scorpion, the other party snorted and the hands fast-printed, only to see the soul of the soul flow in the sky, turned into a complex pattern, blocked in the top of his head. A roar, the pattern instantly collapsed, and the stick of the purple scorpion was also blocked by the other side. It was able to block the blow of the soldiers, which made the purple pipa very unexpected. At this moment, he flashed in front of him, only to see the black robe rushed over to him, which made Zizi very surprised, but he was also happy. He is even less afraid of melee. So, his body flashed and rushed forward, and the two collided. Zi Yan a boxing in the other''s chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the black robe man''s fist also fell on the purple eyebrows. This is a strong collision, the two bodies each fly backwards, back more than ten feet. The purple scorpion shook his head, but the strength was not weak. His head was a little dizzy. Then he looked at the black robes in front and directly took him a punch. He did not fall down. Obviously, the other person''s body was not weak. So continue. The two are like two meteorites, once again colliding together, the powerful fluctuations are scattered, and they are still intact. After two collisions, Zi Yan had an understanding of the power of the black robe, so he smiled, and the light in his eyes lit up. The sable body of the sable is so strong that after mastering the fighting technique, it is not much to dare to touch him hard. This is a rare opponent. As a result, the two exchanged attacks, sometimes the purple eyes of the other party''s temples, the black robe people tumbling to the ground, and the other side after turning over, they can kick the purple rushing out. This is really a close match, at least from the moment it looks like this. Just change the fist until the two are panting, and the power consumption is not small. Zi Yan looked at the black robe in front of him and smiled lightly: "Your strength is good, the body is not weak, fighting with you, it is still a good time, but it is here." I saw the purple scorpion hit a ring, "explosion!" In the black robe, the power of the earthquake broke out. Vol 3 Chapter 667: secret "puff!" The black robe began to cough up blood, the strength of the whole body became extremely unstable, and the breath became weak. But there is no death, showing the tenacity of vitality. Zi Yan smiled and the shock did not disappoint him. The other party was half-squatting on the ground, and the corners of his mouth continued to overflow. He looked up at Zi Yan. "Its a weird way. I noticed that I had noticed it before. I didnt expect it to be in the middle." Zi Yan said: "Death in my hands, you are not losing, people in the soul, can be like this, there are not a few people." "is it?" The black robe suddenly smiled and his eyes were inexplicable. "This sentence should be what I am. It can make me vomit so much blood. In the soul, you are the first one, and it should be the last one!" The black robe stood up, and at the same time he had a lot of power to swallow, and he saw the body of the rear bamboo king, and immediately flew out a pure soul. The soul entered the other side of the body, the previously unstable power gradually stabilized, his injury was recovering, and consumption was recovering. Looking at the injury that the other side recovered under the naked eye, there was a stun in the eyes of Zi Yan. The black robe smiled: "Since you know that I am a Soul Eater, you should know our Soul Eater. In this case, I am invincible." The face of Zi Yan has changed and he is very surprised. He does not know at all that the Soul Eater has such a supernatural power. He only knows that the soul-soul beasts can devour human life, but they don''t know that even the life of plants can be swallowed up. This is troublesome. The other party is in this place, just like he stayed in the previous bamboo forest, it is truly invincible. "What can you say before you die?" The black robe smiled and said: "Or, you haven''t had a good fight yet, let''s continue one battle?" Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then I want to know why." "What is the reason?" said the black robe. Why is the house open to the world, even if the world becomes uncontrollable, but the opportunities inside are all there, why are they willing to share? Zi Yan asked the doubts in her heart. The black robe people couldn''t help but laugh. "Looking at you is quite clever. I didn''t expect it to be a fool. Do you think this is the kindness of the house? Then you don''t look at it. How many people are coming here? Got here?" "Good intentions don''t exist. It''s just that the house needs cannon fodder, and they don''t want to be self-reliant. So they found these cannon fodders from the outside. It''s organic, but there are a few people who got it, aren''t they all dead?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is not the same. People who come here have almost a backstage. If everyone is dead, how should the family explain to their family?" "Interpret?" The black robe smiled disdainfully and said: "If everyone is dead, only Fang Wulian and Fang Wuling will go back, and the bamboo world of the house will be destroyed. Do you think this matter still needs to be accounted for? Zi Yan said: "Even if you don''t explain it, other forces will be worried about it. If you don''t say it on the bright side, you will also give the house a scorpion in the dark. What is the hardship of the house?" The black robe smirked and said: "You are too naive. The people who came here are all from other families. After they died, those families were broken down for generations, in the case of one generation. Do you think they will have a future, and will they have the strength to make a blind man?" The face of the purple cicada has changed. "There is a saying that the person who shuns me is against me, can you hear it?" The black robe smiled and said: "Soon, there is only one force in this area." The black robes told the Zixiao a big secret, and the housekeeper made a big move this time. All the forces are the pieces on the board. The true behind-the-scenes people, besides the house, believe that there is also the shadow of the Soul Eater. Once the game is over, those big forces will either return or disappear. The reason why the other party dared to tell Ziyu this secret is that it is impossible for Zizi to leave alive. He has absolute confidence in his own strength. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Thank you for your advice, but I am sorry to tell you that I have not planned to die." The black robe man waved his hand and said, "I know, no one is willing to die like this, so I gave you some time to let you delay recovery." This is a tough opponent, but also a strong opponent, Zi Yan does not dare to have the slightest care. He waved his hand and there were nine sacred characters in front of him. Previously deliberately delaying the time, it does have the meaning of recovery, but at the same time, because Zi Yan has a certain confidence in himself, especially the confidence of the ghost spirit. This symbol is often born and died in an instant. The saint is broken, and a little demon appears. They rotate and form a matrix, flying toward the black robe. "Sacred, it does mean something." The black robe smiled and waved, and a sharp attack fell on the imp. The devil''s body twisted and changed, but did not dissipate. The smile on the face of the black robe was converged, and it was a fist down. The little ghost trembled and still did not scatter. He has no chance to make a third hand, and the little devils have entered his knowledge of the sea. The face of the black robe changed greatly~www.novelhall.com~ The voice of the purple singer suddenly sounded in the ear of the black robe, and he immediately approached, a boxing out. A loud earthquake in Peng, the black robe was blown by the purple scorpion, and when the body was in the air, it began to cough up blood. If it is an ordinary enemy, after the use of the ghost spirit, the purple scorpion will not continue to shoot, but this black robes are different, bringing a strong threat to the sable, so the sable does not dare to have the slightest care. The black long stick is in the hand, and the purple scorpion is full of blows. The purple light blooms out, and the body of the black robes is once again smashed out. The purple eyes follow the shape, and each hit is full force. He has already consumed huge amounts of money before, and it has intensified again. But Zi Yan did not dare to keep a hand, one hit and another. The purple light is constantly blooming, and the sound like thunder is also sounding and deafening. Until the power was exhausted, the sables shot a total of eleven times, each time being full. In addition to the ghost spirit, the means of purple can be used in the battlefield, it is difficult to imagine such a full force, actually to deal with the enemy of a person''s soul. The glamorous black robe of the black robe has long become ruined and lost its defensive effect. He fell to the ground and motionless, as if he had lost his soul and was dead. The purple scorpion has a long sigh of relief, but there is no accident. The battle is over. He walked forward and wanted to study the bamboo king carefully. If he could bring it back, it would be better. Vol 3 Chapter 668: lucky The purple scorpion just walked a few steps forward, and suddenly stopped. He stared cautiously at the front, and his eyes gradually showed a shock. I saw a bright light flying from the front of the bamboo king, and the light went straight to the black robe. The other party stood up again. His mouth was bleeding, his robes were broken, and he looked very embarrassed, but his breath was growing. Not only did not die, but lived better. "Your attack is good. If you are somewhere else, maybe I am really dead. But here, I am invincible." The other party smiled coldly at the purple cicada and said: "I see that your strength is exhausted, but you still need to delay the time? I can give you time. After all, I will return to the heyday and take a little time." This is the most difficult opponent I have ever seen by Zi Yan. He has been exhausted, and he has used the technique of recovery directly. The flame ignited from the whole body, and his endless potential began to ignite. "It is meaningless to directly swallow this bamboo king that does not resist. Just take it as an appetizer. After killing you, eat it again." The black robe smiled faintly and said: "What means is there to make it out." Perceived by the power of recovery, Zi Yan did not hesitate, and once again inspired the black long stick, and at the same time his left hand, there was also a long stick, which is manifested by energy. When the two are united, the soul soldiers begin to tremble, and a strong breath is coming out. When a stick fell, the heavens and the earth suddenly lit up, and the body of the black robe flew again, and there was blood in the sky. The black robes laughter sounded, Yes, some meaning, lets continue. Waiting for him to stand up again on the ground, he found that the purple scorpion had put away the black long stick. He smiled and asked, "Are you confessing?" During the period, there was constant power to fly out of the bamboo king and was forcibly absorbed by the black robe. Mysterious in my hand. It is impossible to accept the fate, the purple scorpion burning with flames everywhere, reaching out to the air, the tip of the pen is shining, and the purple scorpion uses the heavens and the earth. This is his strongest means. If this trick doesn''t work, he can really be planted here today. A trace appeared, and the whole space seemed to be split into two and spread forward. The smile on the face of the black robe was solidified, and he felt the danger from it. He shouted, his hands flying fast, and countless souls gathered in front to form a beast head. It was like a soul-eating beast, opened a **** mouth and flew toward the front. Hey! The Soul Eater head encounters the attack of the purple cicada, and instantly splits into two, and then the light continues to move forward, passing over the body of the black robe. On the other side''s body, suddenly there were countless black lights, and the whole body did not have a split in the purple. The face of the purple cicada changed and it failed. He stepped forward in one step, and the big earthquake slammed, and it was a fall. This is a sign that he obviously feels strenuous. The power of recovery has just been restored, and he is once again consumed. It is a forward move, the power is slightly weaker than the previous one, but it is still terrible, with the power to cut the space. The black robe stood still, but the print in his hand was faster. There was a huge black vortex behind him. A stock of torrents flew out of the bamboo king and was absorbed by him. The sable is very expensive, and the other''s injury is extremely heavy. At the moment, it is a continuation of life. It can be said that both of them are consuming, just to see who can stick to the last moment. The attack of the purple scorpion came, and it fell on the body of the black robes. The black light continued to bloom, and the body of the black robes swayed, but this time it was still not cut. The purple sable in front of him, the body is also shaking. He really feels dangerous. I saw him slamming his teeth and coughing up a bit of blood. The blood condensed in front and the mysterious point in the hands of the sable. Above the blood, it is a stroke. In addition to its own strength, there is also its own blood. After a fall, the body of the purple scorpion fell down. This time he really had no power, his face was pale as paper, so he was resigned. I saw the **** attack, flying fast. The black robes who were also physically unstable, after seeing the purple scorpion falling to the ground, laughed. "It seems that you are still dead!" He is confident that he will block the power of Zi Yan and he is still confident. The prints in his hands are flying again, and the speed of swallowing the energy of the bamboo king is also faster. The **** color is approaching, and the black robe smirked and screamed through the entire space. Purple is already desperate. Suddenly, the laughter of the black robe stopped abruptly, only to see that the blood color directly penetrated the other''s body. split into two. The weak and desperate purple cicada, widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the front. Just as he attacked the falling moment, he saw the power of the bamboo king surging and suddenly stopped. Without the supply of power, the black robe can no longer sustain the precarious life, so it is no longer able to block the attack of the purple. Purple, I don''t know what is going on. The black robe is slowly turning over the body, not dare to have the slightest movement, because he is worried that the body is directly divided into two. "It''s your beast, you still have consciousness?" The black robe said, but at this moment he has no loud energy, his vitality is passing, and death is coming. I saw a face on the bamboo king. It looked at the black robe and said: "There is still a trace of consciousness that can''t stop your engulfing, but it can pause for a moment." "You... you are a beast~www.novelhall.com~ The facial features of the black robe people began to distort, and it was already angry, but the voice was still weak. It''s like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. It won''t be late, and it will be timely. At this moment, the anger in the heart of the black robe is like a raging wave, but it is useless. At present, his state can no longer devour the power of the bamboo king, even though the bamboo king has not affected him. But he obviously does not want to die here, intends to flee, after all, he is a soul-eater, as long as the soul is not destroyed, you can resurrect again. Just then, he heard a sharp whistling sound coming from the rear. When he turned his head, he just saw a ray of light and came to him in front of him. He lost it directly. The nib is like an arrow, and it directly penetrates the black-breasted man''s eyebrows. He has not had time to escape the soul, and it is broken. Mysteriously inserted in the eyebrows, the body of the black robe fell backwards. After landing, the other''s body was separated. He is dead, and he can''t die anymore. Zi Yan stood in the distance, and the fire of recovery on his body is still burning. The battle lasted for so long. Although he won, he was only lucky. If other people came in again, it was harvest. Purpura must recover soon, even at the expense of its own potential. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 669: Land of Soul "I have closed this place, you don''t need to be nervous, no one can come in." At this moment, the sound of the bamboo king sounded, it has already perceived the abnormality of the purple body. Zi Yan looked at the bamboo king and said weakly: "Thank you for your help." If it is not the other party''s timely release, Zi Yan will really die this time, saying that the salvation of life is not an exaggeration. "You don''t have to be so alert to me. I have reached the critical moment of evolution. There is no power at all, or else you can''t get here." Zhu Wang once again said that the attitude is very sincere. "Evolution?" Zi Yan looked at Zhu Wang, "You are advancing?" "Okay." Zhu Wang sighed, but there was too much helplessness in his tone. The purple cicada is also silent, his whole body is still burning, but this time it is no longer overdrafting its own potential, because it is extremely harmful to the body. The other party did not kill, at least not yet. "I want to advance, but they don''t allow it, I even want to kill me." It seems that in order to show his sincerity, Zhu Wang actively explained. Zi Yan asked: "You said they are the people of the house?" "Yes." "Do they know your existence?" "Know." This makes the sable more accidental. "Since they know your existence, it is natural that they are good for them. Why would you prevent you from advancing?" The promotion will become stronger. For the world, the benefits are naturally greater. This is the basis for the family to make a home. It is reasonable that they should not stop it. Zhu Wang said: "Because you want to advance, you need to recover all the power, and the other life will be withered. The world will become desolate, and there will be no life until I succeed in the promotion, and everything will be resurrected. They don''t know what method they used, sealed me here, so that I can''t control those lives. And in this place, I can''t take back all the power, I can''t advance, the previous man who can devour life comes in, I want Take my power away." This is the reason why Zhu Wang is willing to help Zi Zi, because compared with the black robe, Zi Yan does not at least show its extinction. And the most important thing is that the magical power that the purple scorpion will not swallow is naturally not so dangerous. At this moment, Zi Yan seems to understand the intention of the house, using a lot of cannon fodder to die here, and their purpose is to take the opportunity in the depths, the bamboo king is obviously one of them. Once the bamboo king is killed, the bamboos on the periphery can be completely preserved. Although this has the ingredients to kill the chicken and take the eggs, it is also more wilted than the whole world. "I am saving you this time, I hope you can do me a favor, or promise me something." Looking at the silent purple, the bamboo king said again. "What?" asked Zi Yan. Zhu Wang said: "You take me out of here." "Take you away?" Zi Yan looked around and there may be some seals here, which can make the bamboo king lose contact with the outside world. But once Zi Yan takes the other party away, then when the other party regains control of the world, can he still leave alive? You know, the house is coming to this place because the world has become uncontrollable. Why is it uncontrollable? Nature is the bamboo king in rebellion. It seems that I have noticed the fluctuation of the soul of Zi Yan. The bamboo king said: "Not all of me, I am leaving with my soul. After I noticed that the family members targeted me, I have used my own power to change this. The pattern of the world, now I am in this world, I cant advance, I can only leave." The original world of the soul can come in, and it is those souls that have suppressed the bamboo king and isolated it here. After the bamboo king used the secret law, the rules of the world changed, just as the door became lower, and the height of the earth''s soul was no longer available. Zi Yan understands the meaning of the bamboo king. The heart is naturally a hundred happy, because taking away a bamboo king means taking away the core of the bamboo world. After a few years, we will be able to cultivate a second world of bamboo and sea. Previously lost the Thunder Ling, the current purple, but the core of the Zhuhai world. But before that, some words are still clear, "My name is Zi Yan, not a person in this world. I will take you away and will only bring you to my world. There, I Will give you a similar place to grow up without interruption." Zhu Wang asked: "Your world is far from here?" "Okay." Zi Yan said: "However, if you are willing to stay in this world, I can promise you, but I know very little about the world, and naturally I can''t find an environment that allows you to grow up without being disturbed." The bamboo king was silent. Zi Yan continued: "You don''t have to worry about this, everything is waiting to go out and say. You know there are other opportunities here. I came here for this." Of course, Zi Yan will not forget the purpose of this trip. The house is here to make a home, and there is no way to have only one bamboo king. "Do you want to enter the land of souls?" said the bamboo king. Zi Yan nodded, although I have not heard of this place. "Yes, their purpose should be the land of souls, but that place has been sealed by me, only to kill me can open that place." "Can you still open now?" "Yes, that''s where I have always been guarded, and only I can open and close." "There is work, I want to go in and see." Zi Yan said with a fist. Zhu Wang did not bargain with the purple scorpion. On its body, it flew a light, and the light rose into the sky and fell into the sky. A channel emerges. Just as this passage appeared, only a few rays of light rose up and flew toward it. The purple scorpion looks really right, it is Fangwudao and others. "What is going on here?" Ziyan asked. "The land of soul refinement is open, everyone can see it outside, and it is free to enter, but they can''t see this space, and they can''t see us." The voice of Zhu Wang just fell, and several rays appeared, flying into it. This time it was a blue dream and so on. I can''t wait for the sable, and I can''t open the entrance to the world~www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly I saw the land of refining the soul. They are very worried about the sable, and they don''t hesitate to enter. After watching the blue dreams and other people enter, the purple eyes are anxious, worried that they are dangerous. "You come with me, I will take you in." The bamboo kings body flew a ray of light, and the light rolled up the purple scorpion and took him to the air. The purple scorpion enters the land of soul rejuvenation. It is like an underground cave, surrounded by hot high temperatures. Just as the purple scorpion looked around, suddenly found a light on the side of the body, it is a soul of consciousness, with the breath of the previous bamboo king. The other party became a green elf, followed by the purple sable. Zi Yan looked at the other side and had doubts in his eyes. "If I don''t follow you, what if you leave quietly?" said the elf, but the voice became young and distinctly different from the previous one. Zi Yan looked at the elf and looked a little weird. With the speciality of the other party, I believe that the outside world will be vying for countless big forces, and now he is worried that he will not take him away. What is the logic? The elf noticed the strange eyes of Zi Zi. "You can rest assured that I won''t let you take me away with me. Some things in this place need blood to open, I can''t give you, but some are still possible. I will give you good things here. You take me away." The purple scented and the eyes lit up. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 670: Lingzhu Zi Yan never thought about it, there are such beautiful things in the world. Being able to get the elf is already a big luck. Now its good, and the other side is taking the initiative to offer treasure with greater sincerity. Zi Yan said: "That is still waiting for what to do, lead the way." The elf flew forward. The sable was behind, but after a dozen steps, he suddenly reacted. "No, I have to go see my friends first, they may be dangerous." "Reassured, there will be no danger." The elf said affirmatively. "How do you know?" Ziyan asked in confusion. The elf said: "There is a special existence among you. His blood is very strange. If you enter this place, you will naturally be blessed by the ancestors. If you are there, your friends will not die!" This person should be Fang Wulian. After all, only one other person is a housekeeper, and the power of Fang Wulians blood is extremely extraordinary. It was only broken up by Fangwudao. "Are you not losing control of the world? How come you know this kind of thing?" Zi Yan asked again, and he was still not at ease. The elf continues to fly forward. "Before I came here, I was able to regain control of the world." It has been sealed before, and now it can be re-mastered. Ziyans thinking is running fast. Soon he guessed the reason and said: You left a part of the soul force? The elf smelled back and looked at Zi Yan. It seemed very unexpected that Zi Yan could guess the state of his eyes. "You left the body right, and the body should never grow again?" Zi Yan said again. The elf nodded and didn''t hide the purple. "So after leaving, you need to help me grow because I am weak now." "How can I help you?" Zi Zi asked. The elf continued to say: "When you swallow power, you can do whatever power, even the power in the blue crystal coin, I can swallow it." The expression of Zi Yan has changed, even the blue crystal coins are eaten. It seems very weak, which is equivalent to everything starting again. At the moment, it is no longer the master of a world, but a seed that has nothing and needs irrigation to grow. The elf suddenly grinned and said: "I know, you will definitely want to, even if I will eat some of your blue crystal coins." "Can you see through my thoughts right? You know what I am thinking about right?" Zi Yan stared at the elf''s eyes. "You know through your inner thoughts that you are important, and I can never leave without you." The elf said: "Not all, only a little bit, and it doesn''t work when it fails." Zi Yan certainly didn''t believe the other party''s ghosts. She thought that she had run into a big chance. I didn''t expect the other party to look at everything. "Since you know that you are very important, why should you follow me? You should know that as long as you go out, there will be many people fighting for you, and will give you the best resources to grow at the fastest speed. "This is my secret, there is no need to tell you." The elf turned around. In fact, it is not wrong. It is not easy to see what the purple is thinking. It is really not working, but it is also very expensive and may even threaten. To life. Because there is always a kind of sly power in the sable, it blocks its peek. Only when the mood of the sable is fluctuating, can it see one or two. But in addition to this talent, it can also see through the hearts of people, Ziyan has other temperament that other people do not have, this is the important reason for its choice of purple. Under the leadership of the elf, the purple scorpion seems to be in another space. There is no one encountered along the way, and there is no danger, that is, the temperature around it is getting higher and higher. "Where are you going to take me?" Seeing the elf silent, just keep moving forward, Zi Yan broke the silence. "Go to the deepest, I guess that thing should be formed soon." The elf said without looking back. "what?" Zi Yan speeded up, side by side with the elf, curiously asked. "A robes that have been refined by the heavens and the earth." The elf flew and said: "In the ancestors of the house, after the first person refining, after the formation of the robe, it was placed in the ground fire for refining. After the success, it was the refining, and now it should be successful. How long has it been refining? Zi Yan asked again. "I can''t remember, there should be nine generations." said the elf. "What do you mean by the nine generations?" "Changed to nine generations of homeowners." "Since the family has changed for nine generations, why is there no one to come out?" "Because they can''t get in, don''t know that there is such a robe, I don''t want to tell them. This generation of homeowners only know to ask for it, even my share has been taken away, and I forgot the original promise. I dont give me room to grow, why should I tell them?" It seems that this little guy is also tempered and has a character that has always kept this secret. "Since it is a secret, why tell me?" "I don''t want to tell you, but I am going to give you. Anyway, I am going to leave. Instead of staying here, I might as well give it to you. So you took my meeting and will work hard for me in the future." The sable is somewhat speechless, but it seems to be a bit plausible. The temperature around it is even hotter, and even the flesh of the sable is a bit unbearable. How long will it take? "Quick, just in front." In this case, the elf said it three times, and the purple singer did not know how the distance was calculated by the other party. Therefore, the sacred character can only be consumed again and again to restore itself. The power of recovery is again consumed when moving forward. ~www.novelhall.com~ In short, this road Ziyan went very hard, no less than a hard fight. At this moment, Zi Yan also understands why no one else has come, because even if someone wants to come, they must have this strength. If the body is not strong, it will not go any longer. After the elf said three times, the purple scorpion finally arrived. He saw a huge deep pit, like an abyss, and could not see the bottom at a glance. The elf flew over the abyss and said: "There was originally a bottom fire, which gave birth to a dragon and a true spirit. During the period, the fire veins continued to condense the robes, and the fire dragons were constantly consumed, and finally collapsed. It disappeared, and this was done." The purple cicada was shocked and heard, refining a robe of robes, and actually consuming a fire of the ground, and there is still a fire dragon, is this too wasteful? "What about the robe?" Zi Yan asked, here is empty. "It''s there." From the elf''s body, there was a ray of light, and the light fell on the dry fire. It seemed to open up a space. When the scorpion bursts, the purple scorpion saw a skyfire, falling from the sky, like a burning meteorite. The temperature around it suddenly increased, and the purple scorpion felt like the body was about to collapse. Under the flame, a Lingzhu rooted in the void, emitting blue light, swaying gently. The fire of heaven fell on the bamboo. Vol 3 Chapter 671: Eating goods Under the gaze of Zi Yan, this powerful and horrible skyfire fell on the bamboo, and the faint blue light on the bamboo became a glare. The temperature around it rises again, and even the flesh of the cicada feels like it may collapse at any time. But the green bamboo rooted in the void is intact, and soon the blue light blooms, and it absorbs the skyfire. After the light disappeared, the blue light on its surface seemed to be brighter. "This is the robes?" Ziyan asked in confusion, because what it looked like was a bamboo, and it had nothing to do with the robe. The elf''s expression suddenly became serious and not as optimistic as before. "We are late, it seems to have given birth to our own ingenuity, which can be troublesome." "Is this not a good thing?" Zi Yan asked. "I used to use my authority, but I can take it away directly, but now that it has the ingenuity, with my own will, I can''t help it." It is like a dead object. It can be taken away at will. Suddenly, with consciousness, and with your own emotions, naturally, there are more ideas of your own, and you will not be at the mercy of others. The elf looks back at the purple sable. "You can try it. If you can take it, you will see your creation." Zi Yan looked at the Lingzhu in front and his expression was serious. In this place, his body may collapse at any time, and it is not difficult to get the approval of the other party, and the opportunity should be only once. As for the first restoration here, it is impossible to reach the heyday, because every time you stay, the consumption will be even greater. The speed of recovery is far from being consumed. If you stay there again, the Lingpao has not been taken, and his body has collapsed. Moreover, I don''t know when the skyfire will appear. The purple sable at the moment, even in the heyday, did not dare to say that it could block the skyfire. The elf looks at the purple sable, it seems very helpless, because I wanted to give each other a face-to-face ceremony, who knows that it has become like this. "It is very dangerous to take away the robes. You must do it before the arrival of the skyfire, or else you will die directly here with your body." The voice of the elf just fell, and I saw the purple scorpion jumped into the air. There is not too much hesitation, because time is not allowed at all. Like from one space to another, the previous sensation of chill disappeared, and the sable felt cool around. Without any accidents, he came directly to the Lingzhu, and then reached out and grabbed Lingzhu. Just when he wanted to come back with Lingzhu, he found that the spirits were like this time and space, and they didnt move. He made another effort and still had no reaction. "What are you doing, speed up the speed." The elf reminded the purple. Zi Yan has a hard time saying that this thing is like growing here, and now he can''t take it according to his state. Just then, a blazing scent appeared, and only one day''s skyfire fell from the sky. "Come back!" The elf screamed, and it managed to find the sable, and expected the other to take it away. It didn''t want the sable to die here. The purple scorpion did not move. At the moment, although he could not take the robes, it was ok to leave and leave, but he did not let go, but he was still working hard. "You are stupid, come back soon!" Looking at the skyfire getting closer and closer, the elf shouted nervously. "There is only one chance, I can''t miss it." Zi Yan said loudly. "Then you will die," said the elf. "Even if it is dead, I have to take it away." Zi Yans attitude is very determined and his words are powerful. And I feel that it will be very dangerous if it stays here. At this moment, the elf is actually moved. The act of Zi Yan is like facing death and not abandoning friends. Touched and moved, it certainly can''t look at the purple scorpion to die, intends to discourage each other, but it is already late, the speed of the arrival of the skyfire is beyond its imagination. The purple cicada was instantly submerged by the skyfire. In the eyes of the elf, the purple body flew up in the moment of encountering the skyfire, because the two are not a level at all. In a blink of an eye, the shape of the purple scorpion is turned into nothingness. "Do not!" The elf shouted desperately, and his heart was filled with remorse. As long as he knew this, it would come without purple. I finally met a suitable candidate, but I didnt expect it to die. Who knows at this moment, suddenly there is a green light in front of the road, the green light instantly drowns those skyfires, in the green light, Zi Yan wearing a Lingpao standing there. On top of the robes, a green bamboo is embroidered. The skyfire is dissipating, and the light of the bamboo has become dim. The elf saw this scene, and there was a smile in his eyes. "You are not dead?" "Fortunately." Zi Yan smiled, his body flashed, and left the space, came to the side of the elf. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his heart was in a hurry. This time, when the skyfire appeared, he did not dodge and did not leave. He was completely gambling, because there are not many people who can walk here, but one that can block the skyfire is a nothing. At the time of the fire, the heart of Zi Yan was the idea of ??flashing a gamble. It seems that it is really a gamble. Once you die, you will be recognized by the robe. The robes are in the body, and the sables feel the consciousness that comes from them. The smile on his face, a little solidification. "What''s wrong?" The elf flew to the side of Zi Yan and looked at him carefully. There was a blue crystal coin in the hand of Zi Yan. I saw that the elf figure in front of me disappeared immediately, and the blue crystal coin in the hand of Zi Yan was gone. "Is this a reward for me? Too little ~www.novelhall.com~ The elf took a small belly and said nothing." The purple scorpion did not speak, but came up with a blue crystal coin again. This time his reaction was fast enough and he threw it away. I saw the robes on his body, and stirred up a sigh of relief, and the blue crystal coins disappeared. The elf saw this scene, a slight glimpse, and then carefully asked: "It is also a foodie?" "It is a long time to resist the fire, it is very weak. It takes a while to grow and recover. Fortunately, we come early, if it comes later, it can''t stand it." Zi Yan said truthfully, it is not hidden. The elf looks at the robes on the purple scorpion, and his eyes are getting worse. After all, there is a foodie next to the sable. If there is another word, isn''t the scorpion''s resources divided into two? This is not allowed to fight? The elfs eyes turned and said: It seems that it is not for you, you throw it away, I will help you find a lawful robe. Above the purple robes, there is a light shining, I dont know if the consciousness is protesting. Zi Yan certainly knows what the other side is playing, and he does not break it. He smiles and says: "I will discuss it later, and take me to find other people. I don''t trust them." The robes are in the body, and the hot environment here has no effect on the sable. Just this point, you can see the extraordinary robes. The elf is somewhat reluctant, but after the purple enamel throws a blue crystal coin, the other party is happy to lead the way. Vol 3 Chapter 672: Blood integrity In a cave house, **** and suffocating, several bodies on the ground, blood flowing across the earth, dyed the earth. She was leaning against a wall in Dongfu. Her face was pale and like a piece of paper. There was a wound running through her body on her shoulder. The blood rushed from it. Her hand holding her wound had already been dyed red. The soul soldier who belonged to her fell to the side and broke into two pieces, and the spiritual power was lost. The mountains and the blue dreams stand side by side, and their breath is not good. They hold the soul soldiers in their hands, and their eyes are staring at the front, full of alert. In addition to the three feet ahead, a black robe was half-squatted on the ground. He had several scars on his body, and the most serious one was in the abdomen. He was seriously injured and his breath was very weak. Even so, the two women did not dare to have the slightest meaning. The power that the other party showed before was too horrible. The ghost is standing on the shoulder of the mountain. The previous one did not enter the area with the purple eyes. At this time, its eyes were also very vigilant. In the original agile eyes, there was a bit more exhaustion. Behind the black robe, Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling are close together. The two are also injured to varying degrees. The original Lingling robe, which was proud of it, has also been broken. This was not the previous smashing of the purple scorpion, I did not expect that it was completely broken at this moment, and there was no spiritual fluctuation. Outside the house of Wu Wuling is Fang Wulian, his Fa Ling robe is also scrapped, Shan Kui fell to his feet, if the air is a hairspring, it is a lifeline. A fierce battle has come to a close, and the price paid by both sides is not small. Relatively speaking, Fang Wulian is not a single person, and it is a better situation. And the profit is also Fang Wulian, that a fierce battle, and ultimately he got his blood. "Even if you are prepared enough, it is my thing, it is mine! It will always be mine! No matter what conspiracy you have, you can''t take it away!" At this moment, Fang Wulian, the body is blooming with the blue light, and in these blue light, the horrible atmosphere is gradually surging. It was the blood of the previous blue blood that gradually played a role. Fang Wuling looked at this scene, and his eyes were full of grievances. "Where are you, what do you get from your blood?" "Why? Naturally, based on my blood talent!" Fang Wulian smiled and walked toward Fang Wuling. "I was the closest person to my blood. They are all you, you guys, killing my mother, taking my blood! I thought you guys." Its just awkward, breaking up my blood. I didnt expect you to be so insidious, quietly taking my blood away and refining. Fang Wulian walked to the front and flew to the distance with a foot. "You **** slut, the reason why the talent is so high, is not refining my talent blood?" Fang Wuling hit the wall and coughed up blood. "What are you doing? Dare to contaminate my room?" Fang Wulian glanced at the seriously injured black robe, and his eyes were full of murder. He saw that he reached for a stroke and a blue light flew out from his fingertips. With a bang, this wounded and weak soul-eater is already separated. There is no bamboo forest here, and he has no invincible power. "You are crazy, you dare to kill him, you know who he is?" Fang Wudao frowned, said dissatisfied. "What qualifications do you have to teach me?" The body of Fang Wudao flew out and squatted on the stone wall. "Do you think you are the first person in the house? In my eyes, your **** is not! Now, give me the power that belongs to me. !" Fang Wulian reached out to the palm of his hand, and his body seemed to be teleported. He came between the two men. His palms were hanging over the heads of the two men, and the blue light bloomed. The body of Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling began to tremble, as if they had suffered a lot of pain. The two mens features were all in New York. The glaucoma, which is even smaller than the hairline, appears in the body of the two, and it converges in the sky and gradually grows larger. The blue light is blood, or blood, and belongs to the blood of Fang Wulian. Blood veins converge under the palm of the hand, each gathering into a drop, about the size of the nail cover. Then, the two blood veins merged uniquely and became a larger drop. Numerous glaucoma bloomed and the blood was activated. Looking at the blood of the bloom, Fang Wulian''s face has an excited color, but more is still sad, his eyes have tears, can not stop flowing down, "Mother, have you seen it? My The power is back!" His body began to tremble and his emotions were very emotional. After the mother died, he did not flow a tear, always in the family to play silly, playing the role of the second ancestor outside, he ruined the practice, gave up all, just to live. Now everything is back. Talent comes over, he has the qualification to cry, but the mother has not come back. Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling are shocked to see Fang Wulian. This is in their bodies, and they have been waiting for many years of blood to help them grow fast, but they have never had such a power. They never thought of Fang Wu. In the hands of the refining, she was awakened. The power of this bloodline was integrated into the eyebrows of Fang Wulian, and a powerful breath surged out, and countless blue lights illuminate the surroundings. At this moment, Fang Wulian felt the complete ~www.novelhall.com~ the soul is complete, the flesh is complete. His physique began to change, and his strength was also stimulated by the blood and became more pure. Compared with the powerful Fangwu refining, at this moment, Fang Wuling and Fangwudao are incomparably weak. After Fang Wulian took his own power, it seems that he also took away the power of the two. The change has not been scattered for a long time, and the blue light in the Dongfu is constantly disillusioned, and everyone''s mood is very complicated. The nephew who is no longer bleeding in the wound smiles. It seems that God is fair. He will not let a person always suffer poorly and always give him some reward. The blue dream and the mountain are still expressionless. When the vision disappeared, Fang Wulian looked down at the two people who fell to the ground and said: "In fact, I really want you to see how great I will be in the future. But I am sorry, you two can''t live because of death. There are too many people. If the house does not die, there are a few people who can''t hold back the anger of those forces." "You want to kill us, we are your closest relatives." Fang Wuling said, this is the only fear in the eyes. "My love?" Fang Wulian sneered and smiled. "Don''t you forget? Every time I just say the words of my sister, you will be swearing? I am in your eyes, where is a close relative, it is not as good as a dog." The language fell, Fang Wulian shot. I saw a hole in the upper eye of Fang Wuling. On the body of Fang Wudao, a soul light flew out and went outside the Dongfu. "Fang Wulian, I will..." The martial arts road where the soul escaped, the dangerous words have not been finished, it is abruptly stopped, I saw the hole does not know when standing alone, blocking his way. 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 673: Soul practice Looking at the figure in front of the road, the face of Fang Wudao, who only had the soul, changed immediately. His figure was a little bit, and his face was obviously unbelievable. In their plan, the land where the bamboo king died after the death can be opened, and this area is now open. Isnt the bamboo king dead? Only one person can kill the bamboo king! Why is Zizi standing here? What about the invincible Soul Eater? In the heart of Fang Wudao, there are all kinds of doubts. He dares to abandon the flesh and escape. He wants to find the invincible Soul Eater. As long as he is there, Fang Wulian and everyone here have to die. But the purple scorpion was stuck in the doorway and his plan fell through. There was a blue light at the rear that penetrated his soul. Before he died, he made a scream of unwillingness. Fang Wulian''s body was covered with blue light. He looked at the purple sable at the door and asked, "How long have you been?" "Not too long." Zi Yan said. Fang Wu refines: "It is a joke." Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. In fact, if you change him, you may not have a good house. If you dont vent it for years, you will have problems, and you may go to the other extreme. Seeing the purple eyes, the blue dreams and the mountains are relieved, and the ghosts jumped to the shoulders of the purple eyes. At this time, several people have never seen the abnormality of this robes on the sable, because it can change. Zi Yan looks at the child, the other person''s state is not good, at this time is healing himself. Look at Shan Kui, if the air is a hairspring, but as long as there is still a breath, of course, it will not die. When Fang Wulian came forward, he groped for a moment in the dead two people, found some medicinal herbs, and gave Shanku a service. Blue solitary dream to see the injury of the child, Ziyan is to ask the mountain, what happened before. The mountain whispered to tell the story. When the pedestrians were looking for opportunities, they came to this place at the same time. They saw that the strongest purple scorpion was not there. Fangwudao and others were no longer scrupulous, and a war broke out. The blue solitary dream and the foothills are the enemy of the Soul Eater and the Fangwu Road, while Shan Kui smashes his own armor defense, and is fighting with Fang Wuling. The nephew and the house Wu Lian, fighting with other people. The battle was fierce and even fierce, so that the deaf souls of the deaf children were interrupted and they were seriously injured. Fang Wulian is even worse. If it is not a critical moment, the nephew will block a sword for Fangwu, and Fang Wulian will be recognized by his blood. This battle will win even if it wins. Of course, in this battle, the ghost is also indispensable. Without the presence of sable, everyone can do this step, it is already very good. When I learned about the passing of the incident, when Zi Yan looked at her again, her eyes were a bit weird. You must know that before coming here, my nephew was the most hated of Fang Wulian. When they met, they would argue and bicker. Now they are willing to block a sword for him. The thousands of people who entered this place have left their lives alive and the losses are enormous. After waiting for a few hours, the nephew and Shan Kui woke up, the state of the nephew had been restored to 7788, and the previous wounds had healed. "Recovered?" Zi Yan asked the nephew. "Ok." The nephew nodded, but the expression was a bit unnatural. "Be careful next time, it''s too risky." Zi Yan said, in fact, there is some fear in the heart. If the nephew is really doing something here, how can he tell him back? The child is dissatisfied: "You don''t think about it, I see him poor, I don''t want him to fall short in front of hope." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Reassured, I will not think too much." The nephew glanced at the purple eyes, but the next moment, she was sad, because her life-threatening soldiers were so broken. She went to pick up the soul soldiers, I don''t know if there are any high-level people to repair after going back. Fang Wulian looked at the sad look of his nephew and said, "Don''t be sad. After going back, I will give you a better one." "Who is rare!" The nephew carefully took away the soul soldiers. This soul soldier has been with her for a long time. She has long been feelings, so she can just give up. Unfortunately, Fang Wulian does not understand this truth. "There is one more thing waiting for us, we are going straight." Fang Wulian said that after getting the blood of the ancestors, the memory in his blood made him know more about it. When I heard that Fang Wulian said this, Zi Yans heart suddenly broke out, and the other party said that it would not be the Lingpao on his body. Shan Kuis actions have been unaffected, and everyone followed Fang Wulian forward. During the period, Zizhus heartbeat was obviously accelerated, and my heart was thinking about how to explain this matter with Fang Wulian. The blue lonely dream noticed the abnormality of the purple sable, and the complexion was different. Just then, a voice rang in the sea of ??purple eyes. "Don''t worry, he said that it is not this robes. It is something else! The secret of the robes is only known to me alone." Hearing the voice of the elf, Zi Yan just let go of his heart. Sure enough, the forward Fang Wulian changed the way in the middle, which made the purple sigh a long sigh of relief. Blue Lonely looked at Zi Yan and asked, "What happened?" "Nothing, just not fully recovered." Zi Yan said. Blue Lonely Dream asked: "What did you encounter in the past?" Fang Wulian in front of me also looked back at Zi Yan, apparently also very curious in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saw the bamboo king here, met an invincible soul! Zi Yan said the situation after entering the area, but did not tell all, during the period of concealment, such as the existence of the elf, and the Lingpao, he mainly said that difficult battle. In that battle, all the means of the purple scorpion, still can not suppress each other, the final victory, relying on luck. Finally, Zi Yan just said a fluke, but others can hear the danger in that battle. Everyone knows that the most dangerous enemy has been solved by Zi Yan. Under the leadership of Fang Wulian, they came outside a secret room. Just want to open this place, it is the power of blood. Fang Wulian opened the door and the door of the secret room rang, and after the chamber was opened, the hot atmosphere came on the way. The secret room is a place of refining, communicating with another underground fire, but according to the words of the elf, this fire is not a star or a half compared to the one that is refined. In addition to the furnace of the refining machine, there are several pieces of finished works placed around it, there are also Faling robe and armor, and there are several pieces. This is a legacy of the ancestors, and its quality is much better than the Fa Ling robe produced by the current home. Fang Wulian did not go to see those Lingling robes or armor, but walked to the other side. He knocked on the stone wall with his hands. According to some strange rules, he saw the stone wall shrinking there. A dark space appeared. Among the dark spaces, there is an ancient jade. Fang Wulian reached out and took it out. This is the home''s top refining technique. It has been sealed here for many years, and today it is finally seen again. 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 674: Blood family Fang Wulian only took the refining technique, and the armor gave Shan Kui. As for the Fa Ling robe, it was a human hand. Zi Yan also got a set of armor, but now there is no refining. This time, it is an end. "It was not so simple. Even if you have the power of blood, you have to go through a long way and go through many tests." Obviously these steps have been saved by the elf. In other words, it has completely disappointed the world and disappointed the people in the house. It also saved those tests and gave it a chance to refine the house. The passage to leave is in this land of souls. Just before this, Zi Yan suggested that you first return to the peak state, and then refine the Fa Ling robe. After all, there are dangers to the outside world, not necessarily. Fang Wulian has no opinions, even if he wants to go back and tell the people his achievements. This time I was able to come here, the blood was restored, and Zi Yan and his party were indispensable, and he also worried that once he left this place, he would have trouble finding a purple. Two days later, everyone recovered to the peak and it was time to leave. The transmission channel is in this place of rejuvenation, and only this place has it. If you can''t get there, no one can leave. With the elf around, Zi Yan knows where the transmission line is left, but there is a room for the martial arts. He certainly can''t take the lead. Find the transmission array, and the pedestrians step into the transmission array to leave. Before leaving, Zi Yan took another look at this soulful place. The crisis in this place has been lifted. The biggest opportunity has been obtained by him and Fang Wulian. Its time to leave. Stepping into the transmission array, the light flashed, and the purple enamel disappeared. In the square outside the house, the people who watched the battle left a part, but there were still many people outside. Almost all of these people are from big forces, waiting for their own family to return. This is a few months. During this period, the housekeepers are also waiting to wait. This is called acting. The real export is inside the house, and almost no one knows it. At the moment, the export has been guarded by many people to prevent accidents. These people are wearing the guardian armor, and they are the real elite of the house. They are like towers, standing there, motionless, not even blind. Not far away, in a pavilion, sitting a middle-aged man, he is the person in charge of this place, but also attracts people. He is picking up Fangwudao and Fangwuling, while also preventing accidents that are almost non-existent. As the real core of the house, he knows some secrets. For example, those outside are destined to take a basket of water, and this time they can come back alive, it should not exceed five fingers. There is no accident, because everything is subject to precise calculations. The light of the transmission array illuminates, and the expressions of those armor guards have changed. In the flashing light, Fang Wulian appeared first. For this two, they naturally know that regardless of the true status of the other party, the necessary number of gifts is still necessary. Several people bowed and shouted a second. Under the gazebo, the housekeeper immediately stood up and looked incredulously ahead, which was different from what was expected. Fang Wulian nodded to a few people and said: "It''s hard." "Two less, how are you?" The person at the house opened his mouth and was very surprised. Fang Wulian smiled and said: "Three uncles, why can''t you be me?" "Wu Dao and Wu Ling, why don''t you see them coming?" The middle-aged man who was called San Shushu by Fang Wulian used the tone of questioning. There is a sorrow on the face of Fang Wulian. He is naturally acting on the show. He deplores and sadly said: "The two of them are unfortunately killed, but unfortunately my strength is low and I cannot save them." "What do you say, are they two dead?" The middle-aged man exclaimed. "Although it is a pity, but this is a fact." Fang Wulian said sadly: "If possible, I would rather replace the two of them to die." "How did the two of them die?" The other party still can''t believe that this is a fact. In the original plan, less than five places, martial arts and Wuling absolutely occupied two. "When the last chance was seized, it was attacked by two black robes who suddenly killed." Looking back at some pictures in my mind, there is a clear fear in the eyes of Fang Wulian. "The two people have a strong fighting power. After attacking the big brother and the younger sister, they killed 12 guardians. He did not say the slightest. The righteousness of the rivers and lakes, and the opportunity to talk to the older brother and the younger sister, will kill the two." "What about the two black robes?" The other persons face has changed and his eyes are changing. If he does not expect it, the two should be alive. Why are they four playing? "Speaking of this matter, I would like to thank Zi Yan and his friends. At the crucial moment, they appeared and joined forces to kill the two black robes." Fang Wulian said with some fear: "If it is not purple, it will be killed by the two guys who don''t know what it is." At this time, the middle-aged people noticed that there were more people behind Fang Wulian. It was the people who had gone in before, and they came back so much now. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. "Why isn''t you dead?" A majestic voice suddenly sounded and I saw one person descending from the sky. Looking at the coming person, Fang Wulian said with distress: "I want to die, but it is me, but my father is disappointed. People dislike me and I am weak. I didn''t kill me for the first time. No, wait for him to kill. When I was, Zi Yan came to save me." After the purple cicada heard this conversation, the expression could not help but change. This majestic middle-aged man turned out to be the father of Fang Wulian. And the relationship between father and son is just as uncomfortable as their brother relationship. It seems that Fang Wulian can live to the present, it is really not easy. It is the father of Fang Wulian, who is also the owner of the house. He said coldly: "Do you think I will believe in the ghosts you made?" Fang Wulian said calmly: "I know that my eldest brother and my younger sister are dead. My father is very sad and sad. I am also like this. I even want to replace them to die. Unfortunately, time cannot be reversed. I am even more unable to use my own life to change two. Human life. As far as I am concerned, the sentence is true, Shan Kui can testify to me, Zi Yan can also testify for me." Fang Wulian reached out to the sky and said awkwardly: "My house Wulian swears here, if there is a half-sentence, it will be hit by five thunders." This poisoned affidavit, the nephew listened to the stunned, this is too embarrassing, nonsense, all the righteous words, vowed. In these years, Fang Wulian lived very hard, so he did not believe in God for a long time. This poison oath is in his eyes, no different from farting. He smiled and said: "This father should believe it?" The owner of the house, frowned, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false. Fang Wulian''s three uncles, coldly screamed: "What is your attitude? What is your attitude? Your big brother and little sister are dead, you laughed?" Fang Wulian said helplessly: "I cried. I cried for a long time. At that time, my eyes were swollen, and people were fainting. Unfortunately, you didn''t see it. Why, let me be in front of you again, the scene reappears. once?" "Let''s go, this is your attitude towards your elders?" The three uncles of Fang Wulian said indifferently: "What is your qualification for this waste~www.novelhall.com~? Why are the two most talented people in the house dead, why isn''t that the one who died?" The smile on Fang Wulian''s face was a little bit solidified, and his complexion gradually became gloomy. He was not the Fangwu refining of the year. He looked at the uncle, saying: "Because I am good, because I am lucky, Moreover, because of the ancestors'' blessing, my life should not be absolutely! What are you, dare to gesticulate in front of me? Who gives you the power?" The owner of the house once again frowned, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes. "Small beast, you are looking for death!" The three uncles of Fang Wulian were completely furious and came straight forward. The atmosphere of the human soul broke out completely. "The guy who leans on the old man, I look for you to die!" Before Wu Wulian stepped forward, he was no longer prepared to be tolerant, and the tyrannical atmosphere broke out. A loud bang, the middle-aged man came faster, went faster, even if there was a raging robe on his body, he was still shocked by hemoptysis. After landing, the other side was shocked, and he was injured by the waste recognized by the housekeeper, and only used one trick. At the same time of surprise, he felt extremely insane and angry and yelled: "What are you doing, kill me quickly!" Keeping around, like a tower guard, I heard the sound. At this moment, they had no more than two in their eyes. They only had orders. Before they decided to take the shot, they did not hesitate at all, showing enough loyalty. During this period, Fang Wulians father was sitting on the sidelines without saying a word. The feeling of purple scorpion suddenly became very cold. It was not the temperature change. It was the chilling heart of the family. 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 675: Performance moment Zi Yan has never seen a father, he will treat his child like this. This is going to be killed and still indifferent. But soon, he was relieved. If the plan of Fangwudao and others can be implemented smoothly, then Fang Wulian is the **** person. When she was a child, Fang Wulians mother was killed and her blood was taken. When her fathers impossible was not known, she remained indifferent. Perhaps this is his default. Several armor guards came forward, each used a powerful force, inspiring the power of the armor, feeling the powerful atmosphere around the vibe, but the purple but not moving, the blue solitary dream and so on did not move. Because Fang Wulian needs a powerful force to shock, to declare his return and rise, if the family is useless, then follow the rules of this world. The strong is respect! Numerous lines of Qingguang emerged from the body of Fang Wulian, and the power of the blood was inspired by him. The light flashed under his feet, leaving a residual image in the original place. The next moment, the sound of the fluffy sound, the neighboring armor guards, flew out. If it is just a coincidence to say that flying the three uncles, then now in the moment to repel several armor guards, this is a remarkable record. The powerful combat power of Fang Wulian was presented to the people in the house. The movement of this place has alarmed a lot of people, and after they appeared, they saw the armor guards who fell to the ground, and the arrogant Fang Wulian, the expressions of each one changed and were shocked. "There is no one who is not convinced, even though it is out!" Fang Wulian''s gaze looked around, proudly said: "The soul of the people, there is one I play one, two I play two, a group of me all destroyed! Usage Lingpao, and the soul soldiers, are bullying you, I You are fighting with bare hands, and you are free." One person challenges the soul of a family. At this moment, Fang Wulian is a hero. This is what he wants most. Over the years, countless times of dreams have come to this moment, and today it has finally come true. At this moment, he is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He does not need to perform at all. This is an eruption that has been suppressed for too long. It seems to be incomparable to the outsiders. This is actually a strategy. Fang Wulian wants to stand up and needs an overwhelming victory. Then you need to anger everyone. For him, acting should be the easiest. For so many years, he has been playing the brilliance of the second ancestor. Today, it is only a re-examination, but it is not for the outside world, but for the family. "Why, I don''t dare to fight one by one? It seems that I have always looked down on you right. You really have to humiliate the house, so I am also famous for being a young man. You have a fart. If it is not a family to train you, If you are not taking advantage of the family''s blessings, you will be killed if you go out." The eyes of Fang Wulian swept to the souls of many people. "You also have a surname, I am!" All around were angry, because it is clearly said that Fang Wulian himself, if he is not married to the family, mixed with the name of the second ancestor, he will really be killed. "you wanna die!" A young man was furious and his body immediately descended from the sky and went straight to the house. "Today, let this waste see what is called power." "Fang Wuchuan, the family ranked tenth, is such a waste ranking, but also with the challenge of the young master?" Fang Wulian disdain a smile, but also step forward, the earth suddenly shocked, he hit a palm, the blue light filled the palm of the hand, a powerful breath broke out. The two palms met, and countless times of blue light broke out. In the roar of powerful power, the tenth house of the house fell. Landing hemoptysis, his face turned pale, but it was a defeat. "I have said that, this kind of goods, you are not worthy of a single-on-one, there is no, hurry and beat up!" Fang Wulian once again provoked his prostitute, and he looked proudly with a sly expression. "Go to death!" Two more people flew out, or two people''s souls. Looking at the two close, Fang Wulian said disdainfully: "It turned out to be the eighth and ninth. You two are also smart, and you know that they are together. Just, there are too few people, not enough for the young master." When the voice fell, Fang Wulian shot again, and with the two shocks of the fluff, the two flew out. Still a defeat, even if it is a joint effort. "any left?" Fang Wulian shouted loudly and his eyes were cold. The people gathered around, the face is more ugly than one, but in their eyes, they all have shocks. When did Fang Wulian become so powerful? "You waste, do you know who is Xiaoye? Xiaoye is the most pure existence of the blood of the house, and birth has ignited the vision of heaven and earth!" Fang Wulian is proud of everyone. "In my eyes, you are a fart!" This is the performance moment of Fang Wulian''s performance. How depressed he has been these years, how arrogant and arrogant today. Zi Yan and his party, today is just a foil. This is the home of Fang Wulian, and today he should be shocked. At this moment, no one has challenged anymore. The soul is not afraid. The soul is certainly not willing to shoot. At this moment, the owner of the house, who had been silent, looked at Fang Wulian and said, "Are your blood awakened?" Fang Wulian turned his head and looked at his father. He said: "The awakening word is wrong~www.novelhall.com~ It should be said that it is restored. I have blood, but how can you not know?" "Family, is this the attitude you talk to your father?" The three uncles on the side of the road. Fang Wulian glanced at the middle-aged man and smiled: "You will talk nonsense, believe it or not, kill you next time!" "Okay, good! It is my child, the blood is awakened, you are the first person in the house, that is, the first person in the world, they are indeed not your opponent, the challenge is useless!" The owner of the house laughed and was very happy. Such a rapid change in attitude, even if the purple scorpion is somewhat unprepared, this is too realistic. Fang Wulian glanced at the owner of the house and sneered, saying: "From now on, I am the contemporary owner of the house!" "what did you say?" The owner of the house, his eyes suddenly coldened, he just had to admit the idea of ??this son, the other side turned out to be his homeowner. Fang Wulian said: "You are all too old, there is no strong heart, and the family is handed over to you. I am not at ease." "Bee, what are you? The house is not in use!" The owner is obviously angry. "You don''t have to worry about me, you said no." Fang Wulian sneered at it and then looked at the other direction. "Old ancestor, do you think I deserve to be the owner?" An old man appeared out of thin air, and he stood up in the air, looking at Fang Wulian. "Are your blood awakened?" Fang Wulian once again stressed: "It is not awakening, it is returning. This trip to Zhuhai World, luck is not bad, get the approval of the blood of the mother, and bring back the soul of our house ancestors." 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 676: New owner The words of Fang Wulian are plain, but they are like thundering and blasting around. It is very remarkable to get the approval of the blood, and how strong the blood is, they are very clear. The deeds of the ancestors of the family were still circulating from generation to generation. Once the power of the blood is stimulated, it is truly invincible! No wonder the previous house martial arts, the combat power is so strong, sweeping all the same level. The second heavy news is the home of the soul of the home, the home is relying on the Zhuhai world to start, refining the law of the robe to become famous, but all the family knows the system, the refining method of the house Incomplete, or less core part. That is the technique of soul refining. Over the years, they have entered the Zhuhai world again and again, but they have not succeeded. But Fang Wulian succeeded. This represents an infinitely brilliant future. Fang Wulian looked at his ancestors, and there were no other people in his eyes, because he knew very well that at an important moment, whoever had the final say. "Awakened the blood, and brought back the soul of the soul, as you said before, you are qualified to be the heir." The old ancestors said: "From today, you are the heir to the house, the owner of the future house!" Everyone heard the sound, they are all in vain. Is this completely abandoning Fangwudao? Is the other party really dead, can''t come back? Many people looked at Fang Wulian and their expressions became complicated. This change is really fast enough. Who knows that at this time, Fang Wulian once again said, "No, the future owner is too far away, I want to be the current owner. The contemporary family has long lost the spirit and wants to bring the house to another height, then It is impossible." Fang Wulian pointed at himself with his fingers and said loudly: "Only I can bring the house to another height!" This seems to be conceited, but is it not self-confidence? After all, he awakened the blood, and also took the method of soul refining. "Animals, let go!" The owner of the house yelled at Fang Wulian and yelled: "Do you want to rebel?" Fang Wulian ignored the other party, he just stared at his ancestors. Here only the other party has the final say, and he can awaken the blood, and believe that the ancestors know exactly what is going on. It is impossible for them to come back with the most hopeful Fangwudao. The old ancestor looked at Fang Wulian. "Are you kidding me?" Fang Wulian smiled and said: "What do you think?" Others are also staring at their ancestors, and they want to see what the ancestors mean. Who knows, the ancestors did not even hesitate, and nodded directly: "Well, from now on, you are the owner of a contemporary home." Fang Wulian heard a loud laugh, and then his eyes swept to the crowd. In his sight, everyone was bowed and dared not look at it. This is especially true of the former arrogant three uncles. As for the father who lost his family status, at this moment it seems to have lost the soul, and the spirits have lost most of them. Lost in one. "You have nothing to say?" Fang Wulian is obviously not satisfied with the performance of everyone, and has narrowed his eyes. "See the owner!" All around the people bowed and the voice was loud. "It''s still your interest." Fang Wulian nodded with satisfaction, then waved his sleeve and said: "You all give me away, don''t block the way my benefactors leave." After that, Fang Wulian looked back at Zi Yan. Zi Yan certainly knows the meaning of the other party. He nodded at Fang Wulian and had no other communication. Zi Yan indicated that everyone should leave. At the moment, Fangwulian has become a homeowner, but it is not a safe place. Even the next home, maybe a large-scale infighting. Others have already let the road open. "Who made you go?" Who knows that at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, or the three uncles of Fang Wulian, blocking the way of the purple. "Do you dare to block my friend''s road, can''t you find death?" Fang Wulian said coldly, and there was a murder in his eyes. "They have to go, we will not stop, but they took the things of our house and must leave before leaving." The middle-aged man said faintly, somehow, suddenly he was not afraid of the house. He stared at the purple, and said: "Leave everything on your body, then leave, or you will die here!" Fang Wulian angered: "Let''s go, I am the owner, he is my friend, things are for me, let them go!" The middle-aged man suddenly smiled and said: "I am sorry, in this matter, it is not the owner who has the final say." Fang Wulians face was cold. I am the owner, dont I have this power? He looked up at his ancestors and saw his ancestor''s body flashing and disappeared. Obviously, this is not intended to intervene in this matter. "The power of the family is not small, but the owner should not forget that there are elders in our family. If the owner disregards the family interests, then the elders have the power to intervene." As the voice of the other party fell, only one old man appeared. These are the elders who have real power in the house. They are even higher than the father of Fang Wulian. They are grandparents. One of the old people said: "Homeowners, they take the opportunity of my house, this is not the rule. If you don''t care, then the old man will be disciplined." In the eyes of Fang Wulian, there is a killing intention. "Old things, do you dare to stop me?" "Every family has its own rules. Don''t think that being a family owner can do whatever you want." Next, another elder said: "We, the old guys, have the power to vote for the position of the family. Even the ancestors let What about being a master? If all our elders do not agree, then you are not qualified to be the owner." Fang Wulians father, who had lost most of his previous temperament, seems to have rekindled hope. Fang Wulian still wants to say something~www.novelhall.com~ but it was stopped by Ziyan. Every family has its own rules. Fangwulian is doing what he wants, because his own value is, but if too Too much, then it will inevitably be sanctioned. Zi Yan took a step forward and said: "You keep saying that I took your things, I don''t know what I took?" The former middle-aged man sneered: "You have to take our lawful robe, you have to hand it over, and the resources you get from the bamboo world, you have to let go." Zi Yan said: "Before you go in, you can make it clear. After you go in, you will live and die. You will be free. When you entered so many people, but only a few of us are alive, then we have the opportunity to change our lives. Want to stay?" The three uncles of Fang Wulian said: "You young man, who looks quite shrewd, didn''t expect to be a fool. I thought about seeing you as a friend of the family, leaving you a few faces, since you are so ignorant. Then, I will say it straightforwardly, because we have more people and stronger strength!" Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then we will let go of what we should belong to us. After we go out, we will definitely promote your deeds, see what your family is, and let other families see it. Look, your sinister intentions." In the eyes of middle-aged people, there is a murder. "Since the words are all mentioned, I don''t have to leave you alive." Zi Yan smiled. "You didn''t say so early, what are you doing around so many bends?" The voice fell and the purple figure disappeared. Just listening to a roar, the middle-aged man''s body flew out, his body''s bones were broken, and the vitality still disappeared. 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 677: Strong shot Zi Yan shot in the house, unlike the previous room Wu Lian, he shot is a kill, a blow. Looking at the dead three uncles, Fang Wulian smiled and did not have any sadness. Its already damned! "Looking for death!" There was an angry drink, and I saw the former armor guards who defeated Fang Wulian and immediately killed the purple scorpion. In the face of these guards, the brilliance of the sable in the hands of the sable, the black sticks appeared and saw that they were killed all around. Hey, a few sticks in the past, those armor guards fell one by one. "Dare to be wild in the house, look for death!" In the sky, an elder in the eyes of the elders rushed, "kill him!" "Who can I see?!" Fang Wulian shouted at the right time. Of course, no one cares about his words. The previous few famous names in the house did not hesitate to kill the purple. At this moment, they only have the orders of the elders. At the same time, this is also the prestige of Fang Wulian. They are telling him by facts that even if they are homeowners, they can''t do whatever they want. Looking at these people, Zi Yan smiled coldly, and the long stick in his hand began to tremble. The lines above were lit up one after another, and purple light began to flash. The shot is full, not reserved. A bang! A family member flew out, and the Fa Ling robe on his body released a strong light, but under the stick of the purple scorpion, this defensive strong robe was broken. The purple scorpion did not care about the opponent who had fallen backwards, but the ghost who had been sleeping on his shoulder was awakened. I saw it instantly force, flew toward the other side, the little claws, suddenly flashing the cold light, passing the other''s neck. The soul of the man who lost the Fa Ling robe, receding his neck, the blood continued to flow along the fingertips. At this time, the second stick of Zi Yan fell, the purple light shone, the tyrannical atmosphere swept around, the second person lost the Fa Ling robe, and the figure disappeared. With the lessons of the previous car, there was a soul soldier in front of him, beware of the ghosts killing. It just didn''t have any effective effect. I saw the ghosts gently swaying their claws, and the other''s soul soldiers were shocked and flew out, and then the light flashed. The second top ten souls died. Fang Wulian looked at this scene, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. What is the top ten of the **** house? This time, into the Zhuhai world, he encountered a black robes who were even stronger than Fangwudao. The other party was also a human soul, but the ability to press the martial arts. In addition, the blue lonely dream and the mountain two, which is not the top strong? He awakened the blood of the house, and he was recognized as the first person in the soul. But Wu Wulian knew very well that he had no chance of winning. Even if you are on a mountain or a blue dream, you may not be able to win. These people are waiting to be stupid in the house. They dont know that there are days outside the sky, and there are even stronger people outside. The third person''s soul, not accidentally killed by the purple cicada, they did not go to the Zhuhai world, apparently the family wants to retain a part of the power, now it is good, directly killed by the purple cicada. He did not feel sorry, but felt very happy. At the moment, he is already a homeowner. There are too many people who are not convinced. He needs to solve this problem slowly. But if those who are disobedient, let all the sables kill, it would be better. If you want to completely control the family, the house needs a big cleaning. The **** person, there is no need to live. The few armor guards rushed up again, and looked like a warrior who was not afraid of death. Fang Wulian slightly frowned, which is too unknowingly thick. Sure enough, they were hit by the purple scorpion in the next moment, this time all the armor on them was crushed. Moreover, one by one was seriously injured. The movement in this place is extremely great, and there are many people in the house. The elders in the sky, indifferently commanded: "Kill, kill innocent!" These elders did not start, but directed others to die. There is a house offering, and there are also strong people trained by the house. The purple cicada heard the words of the elders and began to kill innocent people. One after another, the soul is in front of the world and then dies. The guards who lost their armor once again rushed up. This is the third time. Fang Wulian shook his head, but nothing happened. The purple scorpion was hard to be kind, but they did not know how to cherish it. So this time they rushed up, they couldn''t live back and they were all dead. Its just that killing, obviously there is no end, because the **** person is not dead, but not damn, but has been sent to death. The purple cicada looked up at the air, and the figure disappeared. Several attacks exploded in the place where the purple cicada disappeared. The purple scorpion flew into the air. After the elders had no time to react, he took a strong shot, and a purple light swept through the air, drawing an arc. The elders who came here were enveloped by the arc. Very unfortunately, two of them did not wear the Fa Ling robe, and they died in an instant. Others are flying hemoptysis, the original expression of indifference, there is a horror in the eyes of the moment. "Kill, come and kill him!" While talking, the surviving elders are constantly retreating, apparently worried that the purple will be killed again. Around, there were many strong homeowners who came to the purple sable. In the rear, the blue-eyed dreams, the mountains, and the three children who have never been hands-on are shot in an instant. At the time of the three shots, it was almost a massacre. Shan Kui came to the side of Fang Wulian and whispered a few words in his ear. Fang Wulian retreated toward the rear. Shan Kui is worried about watching Ziyan~www.novelhall.com~ Even if he has the heart, it is absolutely impossible to help, although he knows that Ziyan is very strong, but the other party can not resist a family. Especially the house, because there is not only a soul, but also a land of soul. The thought of the heart just started, it is the breath of the earth''s soul, which makes the face of Shan Kui instantly change. "Dead!" The soul of this land is obviously not reasonable. At the moment of its appearance, it is the killer to the purple. In the hands of the purple sable, the brilliance blooms and the light shield appears. Just as the Light Shield resisted the attack of the land, the purple scorpion flew out nine sacred symbols, which are the ghosts and sacred symbols. They are excited in an instant and fly toward the earthly soul. Then, the purple scorpion fell, the purple light rose into the sky, and the powerful force went through the front. The body of this earthly soul has risen a few feet. Ghost spirit has not entered his knowledge of the sea, but wants to kill a land of the soul, it is lack of some fire, the purple cicada is also clear about this, so immediately collect the stick, change the pen. Heaven and earth. A ray of light rises from the sky, with the power to cut the space, and instantly penetrates the body of the soul. In the arms of the blue dream, the blue dragon beast, who just showed up, saw it again and then shrank back. In the sky, there is blood flying, and one soul is divided into two. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 678: 3 knives From the scene of the earth, the shot, the counterattack to the purple, the time seems to have only passed. It was this moment of time, they saw a powerful soul, separated from the body by the voice of the purple. If the soul is not strong enough, maybe the other party is dead. The people around him seemed to be petrified, and even the elders who had retreated were frightened at the moment, and they dared not make loud orders. The entire battlefield also showed an instant silence. Fang Wulian''s mouth, there is a sneer and smile, "the world''s strongest soul, now should see what is the strongest?" Next to the mountain Kui, is also shocked, he can not believe his eyes, a soulful place, so was taken to the flesh? The soul of the earthly soul flew out of the sea of ??knowledge, but at the moment he dared not even say a word, and ran straight. Because his soul is still suffering from an attack, it is not good. If you talk a few more nonsense, you might be killed. This scene shocked everyone, so that when Zi Zis eyes were swept, everyone was subconsciously retreating. Zi Yan said: "Now, can we go now?" "Go? Do you think it is possible? Or do you conclude that there is only one place in my house?" The light flashed, and a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared out of thin air. He stared at the purple, and said indifferently: "Your methods are useless to me." Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "I know that it is already very difficult to deal with a land of soul. I thought that you would have some face, just let it go, I didn''t expect another one." "Its all dead, and theres so much nonsense." The soul of the earth said coldly: "It seems that you don''t want to die more quickly, rest assured, I have dozens of ways to torture people." "If you want me to die, you are not qualified enough." The eyes of Zi Yan became sharp, and there was a jade in the hand. Yu Pei exudes blue light. Just as the purple scorpion took out the jade, a strange wave of scatter was scattered. Before the arrival of Lao Tang, I said that as long as Zi Yan walked out of the bamboo world, no one could hurt him. Right now, the old Tang fulfilled his promise. Just as the volatility on the jade appeared, a breath that belongs to the earth''s soul, flying from a distance, is the breath of the old Tang. No one dared to stop along the way. The land of the house, frowned, he looked at the purple, and sarcastically said: "I did not expect that you still have a rescue, but only one, and too do not put my house in the eye." The old Tang flew from afar without any obstacles and fell to the side of Zi Yan. He looked up at the land of the house and said: "If you don''t mind, I will call a few more." "Scared me?" The other party stared at Lao Tang and said: "When is my house? What is it? I have told you that since today, I dont want to leave. My Tang family has killed a place in the area. It is still not a problem. Array!" A huge family will cost a lot to build a large guardian family, which not only protects the family, but also the family. At the moment, the soul of the land directly uses the family heritage, which can kill the old Tang and the purple scorpion, and also shock the world. Even if there is a real soul outside, they must also dare to break into the old Tang of the house and kill them on the spot. The order was quickly conveyed, and the light of the road lit up from around the house, forming a large array. The clouds were blocked, and Lao Tang looked up at this big array. There was no change in his expression. There was no tension and no worry. Zi Yan saw that Lao Tang was so calm, and he was not worried. Lao Tang is still very reassured to do things. Shan Kui and Fang Wulian, two people, have no confidence at this moment, began to worry about the purple. The nephew walked a few steps forward and came to the front of the blue dream and the mountain. The two used their eyes to signal the child without worry. At the moment, in the square outside the house, many family members are waiting. After seeing the big array of the house suddenly opened, each face has a different color. For a time, various voices were discussed. Suddenly, there was a person who appeared out of thin air. It was a strong man. He stood outside the guardian mask of the house. After he looked up and down a few masks, he nodded. No one knows who he is, but many people have heard his whisper. "Yes, I want to entertain with a big array, and don''t take me for a trip." After that, there was a knife in his hand. The knife was golden, as if it was made of gold. At the moment of appearance, the radiant light was that many people in the vicinity of the thorn could not open their eyes. Just when most people close their eyes, a strong temperament emerges from the square, as if a peerless murderer woke up, everyone has a feeling of soul collapse. On the square, there were dozens of huge cracks, and countless smokes and dusts. Nothing can see what happened in front of the smoke. Everyone just heard three thunders between the heavens and the earth, and they were deafening. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the people above the square suddenly found out that the newly-arrived house-family squad had broken and opened, and at the same time, a knife-cut trace extended from the square to the house. The interior has spread a few miles. Everyone was shocked. The former strong man with a knife, the three-knife opened the big family? In fact, this is just an appearance. In addition to the number of cracks, that is, in front of the purple scorpion, the soul that was previously volley and standing proudly, has been divided into two, and the body has fallen to the ground. Bloody. A man with a knife ~www.novelhall.com~ came toward this side, his long knife in the hands of the ground, along the way, countless golden light bloomed at the tip of the knife. The whole house is already silent, as if in a dead silence. Seeing the brawny, Lao Tang smiled and had a few accidents on his face. He did not expect to come to him. The knife man came step by step, and no one dared to stop along the way. Just kidding, just three knives, the guardian squad was broken, and the soul was killed. Who can dare to block such a battle? When the man came to the battlefield, he glanced at the body on the ground and looked around. He said: "Can you not have a house to play? It is a huge family!" If you are surrounded by cold, no one dares to answer, even if the other party is very deliberately ironic. The previous elders, who had long been hiding in the corner, were scared to say nothing. "Nobody?" The man frowned slightly and said: "Is there a master? If there is no one, I don''t mind removing it or destroying it." "who are you?" An old voice sounded, and the former ancestor who appointed Fang Wulian as the owner of the family reappeared. The man glanced at the other side. "You old things are really enough to bear. If I want you, I will ask for a fart. Everyone will kill the door. Naturally, I will do it all the best! The human life can be damaged, and the family''s majesty can''t." Lost!" :. : Vol 3 Chapter 679: Jindao Wanhe The ancestors of the house looked at the strong man below, and the golden knife in the other hand was still stunned. His manner was very relaxed and he could not see the slightest contrived. "You don''t look at me like this, you are so afraid of it." The man shrunk his shoulders, but this scared movement is really a little too. In the eyes of Fang Wulian, who is good at acting, it is not even an introduction. "I don''t know where you are from?" The distracting thoughts in the heart of the ancestors disappeared, and the tone was also polite. "I want to say, you beat me?" Asked the man did not answer. Zi Yan looked at this scene silently, but his heart began to groan. You came so aggressively, and so provocative, who dared to move? If you use dozens of knives, you will break the big squad and use the seventy or eighty knives to kill the soul. Do you see others who are not jealous of you? You can''t die without you! The ancestors of the house had a wry smile and said: "Your lord is laughing, this should be just a misunderstanding, just unravel." The man shook his head and looked down. "It''s too boring. It doesn''t mean anything. You know that I got the news and learned that your home may be bad for our young master. You know how excited I was at the beginning." ?" "Dwelling house? What a huge family, claiming to be able to compete against a sacred mountain, has countless rumors, and it is a great honor for me to come to this place to see it." The man named Wan He shook his head and said: "Its just that you are too disappointing. I am just a little knife who walked down the holy mountain. I rushed into your family, but you didn''t even me." In a few short sentences, even with sarcasm, some clouds are in the fog, but fortunately many people have also understood the other side''s origins. Called Wanhe, from the Holy Mountain, is a knife. But this knife is too strong, right? "Wanhe, gold knife." The eyes of the ancestors of the house suddenly changed, and they widened their eyes: "You are the Golden Knife and the Golden Knife?" Having said that, the ancestors of the house suddenly closed their mouths, as if it was a taboo. At this moment, the original unwillingness in his heart has disappeared. Jindao Wanhe has been famous for a long time. His name is really a taboo for many forces. Its just that he has been silent for many years, how come suddenly? "I can''t see it, I am so famous, you know me all the old antiques." Wan He smiled and said: "It really makes me a bit flattered." Zi Yan is a bit puzzled. Is this man with a golden knife famous? He has never heard of it. However, he was relieved, and such a strong man must have made a name for himself. "The adults are laughing." The ancestors of the house had hugged their fists and said quickly: "I didn''t expect Dashui to rush to the Dragon King Temple. It was a fight from my family. This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." The attitude changed again and the posture was lower. Wanhe looked back at Zi Yan and asked: "Young Master, is this a misunderstanding?" Zi Yan doesn''t know why the other person wants to call himself a young master, but according to the current situation, he must respond. He said: "I don''t think so? The elders were very powerful before, saying that the house is big, they come to the head. Big, killing us a few is very easy." Zi Yan looks at the elders. "Miscellaneous stuff!" The ancestors of the house screamed, "I don''t want to look at your dog''s eyes. I dare to rush into our VIPs. It''s not enough to make a mistake. What do you want?" The ancestors of the house only waved their sleeves, and a force rushed out, directly sweeping the elders wearing the Fa Ling robes. In the twinkling of an eye, the Fa Ling robe burst, and the elders died. Wan He looked at the other hand''s hand and smiled and said: "It''s an old-fashioned thing, the combat power is powerful. I don''t know if I fight with my golden knife. We are weak and weak." The face of the ancestors of the house was slightly changed, and his deliberately exposed hands did not seem to shock the other side. "I just graduated from the top ten, I haven''t found a real enemy yet, or do you have to learn one or two?" Wan He looked at the room ancestor and said with a smile. The face of the ancestors of the house family changed again. This time it was ugly, and then he noticed the sardonic smile that appeared in the corner of Wanhe. He knows that his move is superfluous and should not be displayed. If the Golden Knife is really promoted to the top ten, then the purpose of Wan and this time should be the north. If their house does not take the initiative, the other party will not come here. This made his heart very remorseful. In the past, he should not give a lesson to Fang Wu, let him know that even if he became the owner of the house, he could not do whatever he wanted. If he said something before, where do the elders dare to do whatever they want? Its true that a family has rules, but in the end, it depends on whos fist is harder. "This is a misunderstanding. Everything is good to discuss, so we can discuss it." At the moment, the ancestors of the house have no extra thoughts. They just want to send away these gods. He looks at Zi Yan and said: "Little friends, they have collided with you. I am also a great responsibility for the elderly who are homeowners. I don''t know if my friend''s body can be hurt. Our house is sincerely willing to come up with some compensation." Proactively propose compensation, where the sable is dare to ask, he looks to Wanhe, even if he wants compensation, it should be what he wants. Who knows that Wanhe actually laughed: "It is they who don''t open their eyes, there is a mistake in the first place, although the young master does not need to consider it for us." The purple cicada was relieved~www.novelhall.com~ He looked at the blue dream and others, and several people shook their heads. Zi Yan said: "It is not a big deal, I think it is still, I am not missing anything." "This can''t be done, never do. If the younger friend speaks, it will let other people remember for a long time." The house ancestor said quickly, in fact, he is really afraid. If you don''t want any compensation, do you still want to rely on the house? Don''t you go? Ziyan said in a dilemma: "Really, even if I take compensation, I am afraid that I will go out and spend my life. So many people are staring at it." Wanhe laughed, and the smile was somewhat meaningful. This is a pun, it is really interesting. "The young master laughed, we are sincerely willing to compensate the young master, I hope the young master can give us a chance." The ancestors of the house family said, but the heart was cursing this kid, and even threatened him with outside people. Purple is still a bit embarrassing. At this time, Fang Wulian said before: "Purple, it is difficult to live, if you do not compensate, in the future, this homeowner, it is difficult to serve the public?" Zi Yan said: "If that''s the case, then well, in fact, I don''t have anything at the moment, only the blue star. You know, this is a very important thing to walk the rivers and lakes." Its a blue star coin instead of a blue crystal coin. Its interesting. There is no shortage of money, and its really interesting to talk about it this day. Wanhe smiled slightly. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 680: growing up A golden knife Wanhe came, and the crisis of Ziyan was lifted. Killing people does not say, when leaving, also brought a large bag of blue star coins, estimated that there are tens of thousands. You know, a blue star coin can be exchanged for a thousand blue crystal coins. In addition to compensation, there is also a secret share. Once Zixu takes this matter out, the impact on the house is enormous. The house is not ready to go to war with other forces. Fang Wulian sent the purple sable to the back door. This time he was able to rise, and Zi Zi contributed. "It seems that my gambling is really not bad. The first time I gambled in life, I became the biggest winner." Fang Wulian said with a smile. "This time you are indeed a big winner." The body of Zi Yan leaned forward and whispered in the ear of Fang Wulian: "The bamboo world has returned to normal, you only need to go deep again..." This is the elf telling Ziyan, and Ziyan conveys it to Fang Wulian. After all, the entrance to Zhuhai World is in the house. He can''t enter at will, even knowing the secrets of Zhuhai world is useless. Fang Wulian heard and heard his eyes brightly and said sincerely: "It seems that this time, I owe you a big favor." Zi Yan took the shoulder of Fang Wulian and said: "You don''t need to be between me and me." Fang Wulian smiled, then rushed to the mountains and blue dreams, and finally looked at the children, saying: "When I master the method of soul refining, the first weapon will be built for you." The child snorted, "Who is rare!" Its just her mouth, its bent and tilted. "This time you sacrificed to save me, Fang Wulian really can''t report it, or do I have permission from my body?" "Hey, think beautiful, this lady is a family member, can you see your apprentice?" A burst of laughter, when it was time to separate. Fang Wulian clenched his fist and took a deep ritual at the purple sable. "Thank you, take care!" The same is true of Shan Kui next to it. "Polite, goodbye!" Zixiao smiled and turned away. Fang Wulian has been watching the disappearance of the eyes of Zi Yan and others, and he sighed heavily. Shan Kui asked inexplicably: "The young masters have become homeowners, why sigh?" Fang Wulian looked back at this huge family. In fact, this family, which looks like a strong, still has a shell, which has long been riddled with holes. In particular, Zi Yan secretly told that there may be a Soul Eater in the family. Fortunately, he can regain control of the Zhuhai world. This is his biggest card. As long as he is properly managed, he can still return to life. After leaving the back door, Zi Yan had the opportunity to thank Wanhe. The other party waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, just take the opportunity." The group went to the Drunken House to eat something, and the nephew wanted to ask what happened in the family. From the point of view of the news, the family is all good, except that there is no other confession. "What are you going to do next?" When I was eating, Lao Tang asked. "First send the nephew back, then all the way to the north." Zi Yan said. Old Tang looked at Wanhe, and Wanhe let go of the drunken fairy and said: "Let''s go and see." Purple is somewhat puzzled. Lao Tang explained: "The next Wanhe will also go north, you are on the way." "Oh." Zi Yan nodded. After eating something, everyone left the house and looked at the bamboo forest outside the city. The purple dragonfly had no envy, because if he went back and gave him some time, he could create such a city. . Just when I was ahead, Zi Yans hands always flashed a ray of light, and those of them were all sent out by blue crystal coins. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like the sable is playing blue crystal coins. The old Tang and Wanhe are the souls of the earth, and naturally they can see the abnormality of the purple scorpion, but the two are not broken. The next road, there is almost no danger. Just after they left Fanglin City, the house released a shocking news. Those who entered the world of bamboo and sea, because of the riots in the bamboo world, were completely wiped out. For a time, those family forces were furious and went to the house to ask for a statement. After learning that the two geniuses of Fang Wudao and Fang Wuling also died, one by one was shocked. There are also a lot of people who come in, but there is only one waste room, and even those who have been killed by the purple scorpion, they are also taken out by the house, saying that the house secretly arranged them to enter the bamboo sea. The world has not returned. Fangwudao is the heir to the future of the house, and it is said to be the first person''s soul. Even if the house has a conspiracy, it will never let him go to death, and Fang Wuling is equally famous. It can be seen that this Zhuhai world is really an uncontrollable accident. Having said that, it is impossible to let those forces give up. So in the dark, many forces began to target the home, and there were various contradictions within the house. The behemoth of the house is like a big tree full of locusts, which can be dumped at any time. On the way to the home, Zi Yan also feeds on the robes while taking care of the elves. Therefore, spending money like running water, the original purple scorpion that has almost no concept of blue crystal coins, is now gradually feeling stretched. Although I gambled a big time in Shengshan City, I made a lot of money. Drinking along the way is also free of charge. The two people are not bottomless, but they are not filled, but not to mention Fill it with blue crystal coins. In this way, I went on for three days, and I still traveled during the day and practiced at night. One morning three days later, Wan He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Your practice does not seem to have any progress." Zi Yan said with a smile: "The progress has been very fast. After all, I have not advanced to the human soul for a long time." Wan He also smiled, but in the next moment, a ray of light suddenly appeared, like a lightning bolt, falling on the four people. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! The light blasted on the four people, and the four people flew out and coughed up blood. "Wanhe, you have a terrible soul, even attacked us, do you want a face?" When the child just landed, he shouted at Wanhe. As for the sable, after a slight glimpse, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. The same is true of the blue dream and the mountain. Old Tang grinned and watched the movie. Wan He is not angry. He said directly: "The nature of your gimmick is finally revealed. Did you not call my predecessors before?" "Do you have the look of your predecessors? Miss Miss also worships you like this, I didn''t expect you to do this..." The expression of the nephew suddenly changed, and then I closed my eyes and stopped talking. "not bad." Wanhes mouth has a smile, but the next sentence has not said, Its just a distance from the real pride of the sky. However, Wanhe is not sorry. After all, there is only one blue dream in this world. As for the heel and the foot of the mountain, he can''t see it, but obviously it is not weaker than the goddess. Probably after the time of tea, Zi Yan opened his eyes and Wan He asked: "Can you still go?" "Can!" Zixiao nodded. "That''s good, starting today, every day." Although the progress is no problem, but the speed has been reduced a lot, not as smooth as before. Wan Hes knives, flowing in the body and tempering their bodies and strengths, seem to be good things, but the pain they suffer is unimaginable. Both the purple sable and the hawthorn are people who have had a hard time, so they can bear it. The blue solitary dream is a little bit hard, but it can also hold on to the teeth. This big lady is not the same, even if she suffers the least amount of knives, she still shed tears because of pain when she goes forward, it looks extraordinarily pitiful. The original worship of Wanhe has long since disappeared. This situation has been until the sky is dark ~www.novelhall.com~ only then improved, and then everyone stopped to rest, a day''s journey, constantly confrontation with the knife, consumes a lot, needs to be restored. One night is enough. The next day, the sky was bright, and the purple eyes opened. The practice of this night was huge. Keep on the road. Wan He is a knife. He did not use his sorcerer, but only used the knife to refer to it, but at the moment of his knife-cutting, he suppressed the four-person robes and made them lose their effect. With this hand alone, Wanhe is much stronger than other places. On this road, the nephew was finished with tears, but never said to give up. Just keep moving forward, the strength of Wanhes shot is also aggravated again and again, which means growth. Until you reach your home. Vol 3 Chapter 681: select The family also owns a city of its own, because the family is here, so the place is not the most drunk in several cities, the cheapest price. This city mastered by the family is not as weak as Fanglin City. Although the price of real estate in the city is not comparable to that of Fanglin City, there are so many caravans there are, so it is more lively. Here, as before, there has been no change, and the children have become very active since they entered the city. "Sister, after I met my grandfather, I will take you to the city to have a good stroll." When I came here, I went back home, and my nephew naturally had to perform well and come up with a master. "What about us?" Lao Tang asked in an inappropriate time that Zi Yan looked at him and seriously suspected that the old man was deliberate. Sure enough, as soon as the child heard this, her face changed immediately, and she glanced at Wanhe. "You are free, I will not entertain you." After thinking about it, I seem to think that this is not enough hospitality. I said: "All your expenses are counted as me. But don''t think of taking the opportunity to retaliate, telling you that this city is our home, be careful to let you out. Not the city." Wanhe, who was deliberately targeted, just smiled and naturally would not have a general knowledge of this little girl. It is said that Xiao Shantou is crying all the way, but still insists on the scene, or let him look at it with great enthusiasm. After all, it is a spoiled young lady. It is very good to have this perseverance. A group of people took a carriage and went to the family. This is a huge mansion with a rich heritage, occupying almost one-third of the city. The carriage stopped before the mansion, and the baby immediately jumped out of the carriage, indicating that the blue dream and the hawthorn came out soon. A few people in the purple scorpion sat in the carriage behind, and after giving the car money, the two carriages were separated. "See you!" The guard at the door saw the nephew and immediately saluted. "You''re welcome, let''s go in." The nephew said with a smile. Just then, an old man came out of the house door and shouted with excitement: "It turned out to be a nephew, you are finally back." "Two grandfather." When the child saw the old man, she was very happy. She introduced: "Two grandfathers, they are my friends, and they are specially sent back to us." The old man looked at the purple singer and smiled and said: "Thank you, thank you. This road is really troublesome for everyone." "The old man is polite." Zi Yan is also polite. "Since the nephew has come back safely, it will not be far away." The old man continued, his smile still. The smile on the face of the child is solidified. "Two grandfathers, what do you mean by this? They are my friends, I have invited them and I am going to the family." The old man touched his nephew''s head and said, "Hey, the world outside is too chaotic. There may be people with ulterior motives who will deliberately approach you. After all, you are the daughter of the family, the heirs of our family in the future, Can''t know those who are not three or four." The expression of the blue dream and the foothills has changed. The expression of Zi Yan is still indifferent. Lao Tang and Wan He are like they are not listening to each other''s words. They are looking around. "Two grandfather, what do you mean by this? They are all my friends, Grandpa also knows that he is Zi Yan, who saved my life." The nephew said anxiously: "How can you say them to Grandpa?" "Purple?" The old man''s gaze flashed slightly, apparently knowing the person of the purple sable. Purple eyes nodded slightly. The old man said: "It turned out to be purple. Recently, your fame, but it is like a thunder. You don''t want to be surprised, I don''t mean anything about the old man. I just worry that my child is in danger. So good, you can live in a drunk building for the time being. The expenses are counted as our family. After some time, my nephew will go to you." "Second grandfather, they are the guests I invited." The nephew was very dissatisfied. "This is also good. Dear children, you first go back to the family, your family must miss you, we will not go to the drunk building, waiting for you there." Zi Yan said with a smile. "okay then." The nephew lowered his head and looked very embarrassed. When I came to the door of my house, I couldnt let my friends go in. The mountain went forward and hugged me gently. "Nothing, go back. We are waiting for you in the drunken house. If you have time, go to us." Zi Yan and the old man said goodbye, and the group went to the distance again. During the period, the old man kindly reminded him that the position of Zi Zi was not drunk. Until they couldnt see the figure of Zi Yan, the old man patted his head and said: Well, the child is out, the heart of the person is indispensable. After that, the two went to the family. This is the end of the matter. "Two grandfather, my grandfather?" When I entered the family, my nephew asked. "Now take you to find Big Brother." The house is very big, this walk is more than half an hour, looking at the road that is obviously different from the usual, the child is puzzled and asks: "Two grandfather, where is this going?" The old man smiled and said: "Going to the secret room, Big Brother is currently studying new methods of wine making. He feels that no drunkenness needs improvement." Do you need to improve if you are not drunk? My son looked at his head and looked at his second grandfather. "I remember that Grandpa once said that it is not a drunken fairy. It is not the wine of this world. How can it be improved?" The old man smiled and said: "You silly boy, how can we make it if it belongs to the fairy brewing? It is naturally improved. This time it is also because it is at a critical moment, so as not to make extra-budgets, so you don''t let your friends come in, hurt people''s hearts. It can''t be, but it''s not necessary to defend people''s hearts. Moreover, it''s the root of our family. If the wine is leaked, then our foothold will be shaken." Hearing the explanation of the second grandfather, the sadness in the previous heart of the child was a little less. Although she did not believe that the purple cicada was such a person, the second grandfather had concerns. For a long time, the method of brewing without drunkenness is the core secret of the family. In these years, I dont know how many forces are secretly or in the eyes of Mingli, but no one succeeds. The family''s not drunken is like the bamboo world of the house. Once there is a problem, the family will be shaken. After the second grandfather came to the secret room, the deaf did not smell the unique fragrance of the drunken, but it smelled a lot of blood. She was very puzzled and turned to look at the second grandfather. She found that the expression of her grandfather became serious. What happened inside? The child speeded up the pace~www.novelhall.com~ Just after entering the secret room, the child was dumbfounded, and the grandfather was tied to a cross. The arms and feet were pierced by the chain, and the hair was scattered. I am tortured and very weak. "grandfather!" The child shouted, and the tears immediately came down and rushed toward Grandpa. A force emerged from behind, and the old man caught the nephews neck with one hand and said, Dont worry. I saw the old man in front, woke up, and after seeing the nephew, his eyes immediately rounded. "Big brother, it is a multiple-choice question. Look at this time if you choose to be the life of your granddaughter, or you want to drink." The old man swept the former kindness and said coldly: "In the past, for the sake of the wine, you did not hesitate to kill your son and daughter-in-law with your own eyes. Now I have to look at it, do you want to repeat history?" Vol 3 Chapter 682: Reentry A group of people in Ziyan walked in the direction of not drunk. During the period, everyone was silent. Obviously, the attitude of the family was too far away, and it seemed to be more proud than the house. Wan He looked at Zi Yan and asked, "What did you find?" After the purple scorpion slightly sinks, he said: "In the courtyard, many people are hidden in the dark, and the realm is not low, the number is obviously more than the number of normal guards." Both the blue dream and the hawthorn looked at Zi Yan. They had not dared to explore the interior before, and felt so unceremonious. "It seems that your perception is not bad." Wanhe smiled. "What else?" Zi Yan continued: "Those people started moving when we arrived. It should be against us. If we enter the family at the time, they should shoot us." Wanhe nodded and asked: "What do you think about this matter?" "There should be big things happening inside the family. They will be so nervous, but it is a good thing or a bad thing. I don''t know it yet." Zi Yan said quietly: "But whether it is good or bad, they have to avoid us and not let us intervene." The blue dreams and the mountains are very surprised. I didnt expect just a few conversations. Did the purple scorpion associate so many things? Isn''t that the door is not allowed to enter the door? The person who knows the family doesn''t know much about them. This is normal, let alone the people who have arranged for the drunken house to entertain. Wan He said: "So if you think it may be a bad thing, make arrangements in advance." "Arrange?" The blue dream is another glimpse. The purple scorpion stopped and he did not realize that his little movement was seen through Wanhe. He looked back at the mountain and asked, "Can you still feel it?" Hawthorn nodded. She had heard the voice of Zi Yan before. Although she didnt understand what it meant, when she took the initiative to hug her, she still kept her mark on the instructions of Zi Yan. Stayed on the nephew''s body. Even the old Tang is a slight flaw, he did not feel the small movement of the mountain. "We have to go back and see." When Zi Yan talks, his eyes are looking at Wanhe. Wan He said: "If I don''t go?" "Then I have to go." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "When I entered the Zhuhai world, the secret letter to the deaf children, I think the possibility of a child''s accident is very high." In addition to the secret letter, when the child was in the holy mountain, he was also kidnapped. If he did not accidentally hit and rescue the other party, he did not know what would happen. And the person in the secret letter was obviously aware of the purple scorpion, and it would never be so alienated. What''s more, everyone knows that entering the world of bamboo and sea is full of danger, but the grandfather who can be deaf is still letting the children go into danger. "Your mind is very meticulous, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, I will accompany you to take a look and see the situation." Wanhe said with a smile. Zi Yan is more confident, after all, a million and suppress the strong presence of the entire home. The group began to return to the original road. During the blue dream, asked the mountain, what did they do, and the other party told me truthfully, she did not know what happened. Going outside the house of the family again, from the outside, there is nothing unusual here. After the guards saw them, they did not respond with vigilance. One person came out and said: "You, you can''t go in." Zi Yan smiled and said: "I am a friend of your family, suddenly there is something to discuss with your nephew, can you help me to report it." On the other side''s face, there is a dilemma. Zi Yan continued: "Please, it is a very important thing. I forgot to say it before, but I think about it, or I will not bother. We can wait here. After the children come out, we will leave. "Well, you are waiting!" The other party has also seen the relationship between the deaf children and the purple cicadas. It is true that they cannot be put in. However, if one sentence is not passed, then some cant be said. The other party turned into the house and the door closed again. Zi Yan waited silently outside, and his soul force was to explore each other''s every move. In the absence of tea time, the expression of Zi Yan has changed. "Some meanings." Wanhe smiled lightly. "You are more offended." Zi Yan first rushed to the guards of several guards. When several people were surprised, his figure seemed to be teleported and appeared beside these guards. As the sound of the fluffy sounds, these guards fell to the ground and all fainted. Zi Yan did not say anything, rushed toward the gate. There was a light shining above the gate, and there was a pattern of lines on it, but someone had inspired the array on the gate. A purple boxing out, thunder light around. A loud bang, the lines on the door, dimmed nearly half. Then there was another punch, and the lines were completely destroyed. This family has existed for many years, and the door with strong material is broken. The purple scorpion strode into it. After a while, he seemed to have entered another space, and the scenes here all changed. He strayed into the formation, or that this is the means of defamation of the family, just waiting for him to come in. There is light shining from the sky, and then magnified in the sight of Zi Yan, it is a sword light, surging with a powerful and terrible atmosphere. "I have already let you go before, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door!" An indifferent voice also rang. Hearing this discourse, Zi Zis heart was so determined that it seemed that his guess was not wrong. The familys did something, and it was still a bad thing. The light shield appeared from him, and it burst into bright light, blocking all the attacks that fell from the sky~www.novelhall.com~. The light spattered and slid down the perimeter of the light shield. In the other hand, the purple cicada appeared. The deaf child is in danger. He can''t delay the long time here. The purple light blooms out, and a purple stick shadow rises up in the sky, instantly annihilating all around. A middle-aged man appeared in his field of vision. At this moment, the other persons face looked awkward. It seemed that he did not think that the purple cicada was so powerful, and one stroke broke. There was a sound of breaking in the back, and it was Blue Dream and others coming in. Then, there was another shadow in the sky, and a purple arc was drawn. Those who rushed forward and flew out. A few people in the foothills followed and joined the battle. Wan He and Lao Tang are two people who are walking in the rear and are the soul of the earth. They have not yet shot. Wan He looked at the purple cockroach in front of the strong demeanor. He smiled slightly: "I admire this guy a bit. It seems that my stupid brother''s eyes, this time is not bad." Vol 3 Chapter 683: Want to Yan Zhenlin looked at the scene in front of him, and his mouth raised a smile. He seems to see the meaning of victory. Qi Zhenfeng is the principal of the contemporary family, that is, the grandfather of the shackles. He is full of injuries and does not know how much torture he suffered. After seeing the children, he looked shocked. "Hey, how come you come back?" His voice is very hoarse and weak. The nephew cried and said: "At the end, we will be back, Grandpa, what is going on here?" Qu Zhenfeng sighed and his eyes were helpless. Zhen Zhenlin is the second grandfather of the ape. He smiled and asked: "My good brother, I don''t know how to choose next?" Zhen Zhenfeng said: "The second child, the things we have, we solve ourselves, let go of the children, she is innocent." Yan Zhenlin laughed, "Innocent, telling you that no one is innocent! I would like to see if your old man is trying to keep the broken party and be willing to let his family break." Yan Zhenlin pinched her nephew''s neck and slowly lifted her up. "Hey, you shouldn''t know how you died." "The second child, let go!" Qu Zhenfeng screamed, but when he finished speaking, he touched the injury and began to cough. Zhen Zhenlin said: "Is it arrogant? I don''t think that I can tell the truth." "Zhen Linxiong, you are not interested in this. Its been a matter of years. Now what do you mean by taking it out?" There was another voice, and there was a victim outside the number of C. The other party was not much better than the swaying wind. It was also very miserable, and the robes were ruined. "Chen Dao, you are not going to count? Then trouble you to calculate now, will I kill you at the moment?" Zhen Zhenlin said coldly: "Or, my good brother is willing to surrender the wine party in order to protect you?" Chen Daoren shrank his neck and shook his head. "Zhen Lin, a good friend, this matter has nothing to do with me, and my strength is sealed, nothing can be said. You continue, continue, don''t worry about me." Yan Zhenlin stared at Chen Daoren and said: "You are so relaxed, do you figure out that you will not die? Or do you have other expectations? For example, the name is Ziyan? And the soul around him?" "Zhen Linxiong, you have already slandered me. I have no fear of where I am. I am clearly scared of my courage." Chen Daoren immediately explained that he smiled. Zhen Zhenlin said coldly: "Hey, you know it! Tell you the truth, they have been sent away by me. After I have solved you, I will kill them. The soldiers are very precious. There is no need to stay. On them. If you are confident, if you don''t believe it, this time you can turn it over or be killed by me." Chen Daoren immediately said: "No, it can''t be counted. Zhenlin brother, this matter has nothing to do with me, you continue, I will listen." "Humph!" Yan Zhenlin once again chilled, and then said: "Hey, you listened, your mother will die, because it happened many years ago, the same scene happened, others use your mother''s life, come Change the wine side of the drunken fairy." For parents, the nephew is not impressed, but in the words of Grandpa, the mother-in-law is killed in an accident, which occurs when she goes out to try, which is why Grandpa rarely lets himself go out. "The situation at the time was the same as today. The old guy watched his son and daughter dying in front of him, and he was indifferent. I remember that at that time, was Chen Daoren your solution?" Zhen Zhenlin glanced at Chen Dao. Chen Dao-rens face was white, and he quickly said, Thats a coincidence. Its a coincidence. Yan Zhenlin looked at his eldest brother. "I want to see today, the same thing, what choice should you make? Is it to give up your granddaughter again and continue to guard your wine?" Yan Zhenfeng glanced at her, and did not speak. The eyes of the nephew were full of tears. This was the detailed news that she learned of her parents death once. I didnt expect it to be like this. "The second child, give up." Qu Zhenfeng suddenly sighed and said: "Don''t be obsessed." "I don''t regret it, this sentence is used on you, I think it is more appropriate." Zhen Zhenlin sneered: "Why, are you still planning to make the same choice?" He said, he squeezed his nephew''s neck hard and made a little effort. "If that''s the case, then I don''t mind if you are completely unaccompanied!" The nephew''s face became pale, and the bones began to creak, but her eyes were staring at Grandpa, without saying a word, or even crying. "Zhen Lin, don''t be excited, have something to say." After seeing this scene, Chen Daoren immediately said: "Hey, Zhenfeng, its time for this. What else do you think about? Is it important to break the square, or is it important for your child''s life? Hurry and promise!" Yan Zhenlins smile is even more embarrassing. "Let''s let go of this, I have to think about it." Zhen Zhenfeng said suddenly. "Do you think that''s possible?" "If you don''t let go, then you never want to get a drink." Qu Zhenlin snorted and let go of the nephew. The nephew squatted directly on the ground, but there was no reaction. The whole person seemed to be lost. Zhen Zhenlin said: "Well, I will give you time to tea." "I can''t do tea, I have an hour!" said Zhen Zhenfeng. "Don''t think about bargaining with me, at most a quarter of an hour. If after a quarter of an hour, you don''t plan to hand over the wine, then don''t blame me." In the eyes of Zhen Zhenlin, there was a cruel feeling. "The child is still very young, and it is so beautiful. I have many ways to torture her. When she wants to kill herself, it is impossible." The body of Zhen Zhenfeng trembled. At this moment, his eyes became extremely cold. "The second child, I thought you were just stunned by power. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, but you look at it. Growing up." "so what?" Yan Zhenlin smiled and said: "She is not my granddaughter, I am very happy to see her being tortured in person. I believe that you are not willing to hand over the wine, you should be happy to see it?" Qu Zhenfeng said indifferently: "The second child, you are hopeless!" "Don''t talk nonsense, your time is only a quarter of an hour." At this moment, I saw a person suddenly ran into the secret road ~www.novelhall.com~ He said in a panic: "Oh, not good, the purple scorpion has come in!" "Purple? Isn''t he sent away by me?" Zhen Zhenlin gave a slight glimpse. "But he didn''t know which wind to smoke, and he came back." The man said. In the eyes of Zhen Zhenlin, there was a flash of murder. "If that is the case, then he will use a big bang to kill him. He hasnt gone to him yet. He actually took the initiative to die." "But, hey, the big array has already been broken, and the purple scorpion will soon be here." The face of Liao Buyao was full of anxiety. "what?" Yan Zhenlins face is also changing. How is this possible? Can he break the big battle? Only his voice just fell, the entire secret room suddenly trembled, as if the earthquake was general, only a golden knife light, falling from the sky, directly divided this secret room hidden in the ground, divided into two. A huge crack went straight to the ground, and there was a bright light that fell down and shone on the pale face of Zhen Zhenlin. Vol 3 Chapter 684: catastrophe Among the cracks, several figures appeared, and it was the purple scorpion that walked in front. He looked down from above and the two were opposite each other. "How can this be?" His face was pale, his eyes were full of incredulity, but there were several souls outside. How could they come in? Such a big movement, awakened the deaf children, and after seeing a few people in Ziyan, her eyes also had some brilliance. At the moment, from the sight of Zhen Zhenlin, only the purple eyes, the mountains, the blue dreams, and the old Tang can be seen. As for the previous Wanhe, they turned around and looked at the people around them. His expression was very relaxed, his right hand was golden, and the presence of those who were surrounded by the family, all stayed outside the Baizhang, and did not dare to step forward. The previous scenes of the land that have appeared have all become corpses, and the bodies of the two halves have fallen to the ground. In this case, who dares to come up and die? Fortunately, the other party did not continue to work, or they will definitely be scattered. The purple scorpion flew down from the crack, and the **** suffocation inside him made him raise his eyebrows slightly and looked at the nephew whose face was abnormal. He asked, "Are you okay?" The nephew shook his head. Zi Yan looked at the front again and saw the two old people, but it was too miserable. "Is it late?" He Zhenfeng laughed and said: "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, even far more than expected. I thought about it, I have to suffer a few months of torture, you can come back." Zhen Zhenlin said incredulously: "Is this your collusion?" "If it''s a good collusion, do you think we are willing to let the deaf children suffer?" This time I was talking about Chen Daoren. He was still in a state of lack of energy. At this moment, it seems to have recovered a lot. "We are not like you, it will be so indifferent." A ray of light flew out of the darkness, passing over the body of Chen Dao, the banned chains were broken, and then the light flew through the wind and the ban on him was untied. It was a flying sword and finally returned to the disappearance of Chen Dao. Looking at the two people who got out of trouble in an instant, Zhen Zhenlins eyes widened, and the squatting on his side was even more frightened and stepped back. "It is to ask us, obviously can escape, why should we continue to suffer here, right?" The opening is C , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , In the eyes of Zhen Zhenlin, there was a desperation. Obviously, I did not expect that such a thing would happen. His eyes are staring at the Chen Dao. "Is it **** right?" Chen Daoren said: "The poor road is just a calculation of the family''s catastrophe. As for the source of the disaster, it is really unclear." "You are so damn!" Zhen Zhenlin directly killed Chen Dao. Chen Dao-ren has a light flow, and it is actually a land of soul. Yan Zhenlins forward shape suddenly turned and shot directly toward the next child. This transformation was completely unexpected. At this moment, Zhen Zhenlin, his eyes are full of crazy colors. Obviously he does not want to die here. He wants to take the children as hostages, so there may be a chance. "The second child, you are looking for death!" Qu Zhenfeng sighed, but it was too late to rescue. Just then, a black long stick appeared in front of Zhen Zhenlin. Others can''t react, but sable can. The black long stick suddenly burst into the purple light, and a strong breath emerged. There was a loud bang, and the purple body was receding backwards, and the hand holding the stick was shaking. After all, its just a human soul. Its a bit of a blow to blocking the souls soul. Zhen Zhenlin stepped back two steps. In these two steps, his fate was changed from birth to death. Chen Daoren and Qi Zhenfeng both stepped forward and stopped Zhen Zhenlin. Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The trend has gone. "Bad good things, you can''t die!" Yan Zhenlin resentfully stared at Zi Yan, as if he was looking at an enemy who was not in the sky. This time his perfect plan was destroyed by Zi Zi. Even the first-line vitality of his own is annihilated by the sable. "Zhen Lin, have already reached this point, or say a few words less." Chen Daoen imprisoned the strength of Zhen Zhenlin, then gestured to the other side. Qi Zhenfeng walked in front. After reaching the hole, he saw the sickle and shocked the whole audience. His face changed slightly. "It turned out to be you!" Wanhe nodded and smiled. "You don''t think it owes me a favor!" "You, this little rabbit, dare to ask me for human feelings?" Yan Zhenfeng smiled and said: "You are not staying at the holy mountain retreat, how come you come down?" Wan and gently picked up the golden knife and put it down again. I was sighed by the wind and the wind that realized the meaning. "It''s amazing." At this time, Zi Yan and others have already walked out, and Zhen Zhenfeng no longer chats with Wanhe. He has a jade in his hand. In the next moment, he throws Yupe into the air, countless roads, extending in all directions, forming a A strange shock went away. When Zhen Zhenlin saw this scene, the whole person was already in ruins. This is the use of the owner''s authority, began to call all the top of the family. As the vibration passed, ~www.novelhall.com~ the identity token carried on the top of the house, also shocked. This is the call of the owner, and everyone has to go back. At the same time, from all directions of the family, it is also a figure that flies out. In those people around, there are many people who are blind and do not know what happened. "See the owner!" I don''t know who shouted, I saw a lot of people, all on one knee. Then, other people around the world followed suit, and the weapons were collected during the period. Everyone has fallen, and the black pressure has shown absolute loyalty. C reached out and saw a token back and returned. After collecting the token, he turned and looked at his nephew. "Hey, you will follow everyone to go to the drunk building, wait for this, then bring a friend. Come to the house to be a guest." The nephew nodded, but the mood was still not high. Qu Zhenfeng patted the head of his nephew and said with a strong heart: "Stupid children, don''t think about it, you won''t have anything to do." The nephew nodded again. The next family will inevitably usher in a large-scale cleansing. It is indeed inappropriate for everyone to stay here. Therefore, after Ziyu bid farewell to the old man, the group left. Along the way, everyone has avoided it, and the tension that had come in before has long since disappeared. After leaving the family, Zi Yan and his party went directly to the Drunken House. Vol 3 Chapter 685: Meter count When I went back, my nephew was obviously not so high, and it seemed that I had never returned. The blue dream and the mountain have comforted the nephew. The family suddenly had such a big thing. I believe that no one will feel better. Purple is walking in the back, he is still adjusting. Wan He has already put away the golden knife. He glanced at the old Tang next to him and said, "Who do you think this time is who?" Lao Tang shook his head. "I don''t know." Wan He smiled and said: "Guess." Old Tang looked at Wanhe. "You didn''t do this before." "This is not to stay in the mountains for a long time. After going down the mountain, I naturally want to have some fun." Wan Hera said with interest: "Guess, guess." "I still use guessing? Many years ago, my family had suffered a loss, and the loss was great. You said that they can be willing?" Lao Tang said faintly: "This time, it should be a calculation. They think they have a plan, but they are not stupid. Maybe they have been waiting for this day. Naturally, its hard to fight. "And, who is that Chen Dao Ren? The family has been delicious and delicious for many years, but he still let the family plant a big heel, can he swallow this breath? Maybe these years, every day thinking about how Revenge back, or else the hair can be white?" "This time he is also embarrassed, not only to put the family in danger, to lead the group out of the hole, but also to calculate together. Maybe, before the purple dragon into the bamboo world, he is today. Wanhe laughed. "If you come out, you will encounter this kind of thing. It is really lively." Then, he shook his head again and said regretfully: "Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me. You said that there are so many people in trouble in the world, why are there no one to come to me?" Lao Tang was speechless and suspected that he was not in trouble. He was the first to meet. But when I think about each other''s personality, Lao Tang is relieved. The guys of that year were really looking for death. The conversation between the two was not suppressed, so the people in front of it were also clearly heard. Compared with the previous Ziyan, it was dangerous to speculate, and some things were speculated. Lao Tangs guess almost restored the reality. The mood of the nephew is gradually getting better. It seems that Grandpa still remembers her aunt, this time it is also revenge. When I came to the Drunken House, the people here were extraordinarily polite, I dont know if I received the news in advance. The other party arranged a separate room for everyone, but was rejected by the blue dream. She and her sister gave up their room and lived with the nephew. The nephews mood is not good and requires extra care. The three people in Ziyan are one person and one room. They do not need comfort and do not want to bother each other. Going back to the room''s sable, continue to adjust the rate, the previous battle is too worried about the safety of the child, the power is not small. This is also the reason why the peace of mind has been solved along the way. It is said that the same is the soul of the earth, Wanhe is really powerful and outrageous. The other party can rush to the house to save themselves, it should be because of the token, the other party is the same as Ouli and Lao Tang, they are their own guardians. And they are truly loyal, it is a blue dream. After all, the blue ancestor is the one who left the token. After the consumption was restored, Zi Yan took out a piece of jade, which was the sacred figure he got on the second floor of the Sacred Mountain. Summon the spirit. Even if he has a mysterious and unpredictable sacred pen, he has not been enlightened for a long time. At the same time, he did not understand the ultimate power of fighting. Zi Yan in the room enlightenment method, in the child''s room, she told the two sisters the story, the second woman is also the first time to know the child''s life, silent for a time. The nephew was crying in sadness, and the blue solitary dream patted the shoulder of the nephew with comfort. After a while, the silent mountain suddenly said: "In fact, you don''t have to be sad, you should be happy." Its very difficult for my nephew to look at the mountains. The same is true of the blue dream. How can it be so persuasive? Hawthorn said: "Your parents have been harmed by others. For many years, your grandfather''s heart is definitely not good. This time he let you enter the bamboo world, I just don''t want you to be in danger. He would rather be tortured and thoroughly. Find out all the bad guys hidden in the family. What is this for? Naturally, it is not for the same thing in the future, but also for the smooth takeover of the family in the future. You see, after you come back, all the troubles are not solved. Already?" Looking at the problem from this perspective seems to be the case. The nephew was only a little scared, and there was no loss, but the family was never able to survive. Hawthorn said: "Actually, what is really uncomfortable is that your grandfather and the Taoist, especially your grandfather, should suffer more than you think." The nephew nodded, and after the opening of the mountain, she was able to understand Grandpa. Its just that the family is still in turmoil and she cant go back immediately. Looking at the nephew who is obviously a lot better, Blue Lonely suggested: "Would you like to go shopping?" "Okay." The nephew had no opinion. Of course, there is no opinion on the mountain, so it can slow down. The three women left the drunken house and walked on the bustling streets. The city was very lively, and the familys accidents did not spread. It was limited to a small number of people. At this time, the family, the door closed, the guards that should have appeared at the door, all returned to the family. The thick **** smell, sometimes from the family, accompanied by the extreme chilly atmosphere, those who had passed by the wall outside the home, have avoided. After a long period of time, the family once again ushered in a cleansing. This time, there are more people heading down. Among them, there are some core people. This time, the contemporary homeowner Zhen Zhenfeng did not have the slightest kindness. One of the killers was never let go, from old to young. Even if it can kill or kill, it will kill more than half of it, and everyone who kills the family will be shocked. During this period, there was some turmoil and resistance, but it was already prepared for the full vibrancy and killed all the resistance. As the mastermind of this incident, all the sons of the two grandfathers died, leaving no living. At the same time, in many industries of the family, there have been different levels of cleaning. This time, Zhen Zhenfeng deliberately took the risk of committing himself, letting Zhen Zhenlin care for the people who think that the general trend has gone, hiding in the dark, and then exhausted. It took seven days to complete the blood wash, and the family reduced one-third. Many industries outside have also suffered a huge impact. The cleaning was very successful, but the price paid was not small. The loss of assets was great~www.novelhall.com~C finished reading the secret letter sent from different places. There was a flame in his hand, and all the secret letters were turned into nothingness. "If the order goes on, no matter how much it costs, you must remove those who escape." Qu Zhenfengs eyes are extremely indifferent. The dignity of the family is inviolable! Treat the traitors, only endless! "Yes!" Someone responded in the dark, and then a shadow disappeared. After dealing with a few things, Zhen Zhenfeng left the room. Just as Chen Dao came from afar, after seeing Zhen Zhenfeng, he had some accidents. "Are you going to go out?" "All of them have stabilized. I don''t go to the drunk floor to see it. I don''t know what happened to you." Zhen Zhenfeng asked: "Are you going?" "Let''s take a trip, this time calculating them, how can it be revealed?" Vol 3 Chapter 686: Ou Wanhe After seven days, the big man was ushered in the drunken building, which made him not drunk up and down, extremely shocked. Even everyone is at risk. After all, the blood wash a few days ago has already spread. Even in this uninhabited building, there are blood-washed objects. The tragic phase at that time is still vivid. Right now, the owner is close, is this going to be personally handled? But soon they discovered that the owner came here just to find someone. In an independent room where only the homeowner can open the hospitality, the owner of the contemporary family, holding a fist at the purple singer, said with apologetic: "This time, trouble everyone, more offended, but also look at you. The Chen Dao people on the side are also kind of learning. Wan He said, "Let''s come here. If you really feel embarrassed, you won''t use this fool at the time." The purple scorpion is awkward, is this fool talking about himself? He Zhenlin laughed and laughed. There was still a little apology on his face. "Its rare to see, today''s wine, enough!" During the dinner, the nephew sat next to Zhen Zhenlin, and Chen Daoren was on the other side. It can be seen that the two predecessors were extremely fond of the nephew. How about the harvest in Zhuhai World? Zhen Zhenlin asked first, and sure enough, there was no intention of apologizing. Zi Yan simply told the passing of Zhuhai, but was quickly interrupted by the nephew. "You are not right, or I will repeat it." Sure enough, when I arrived at the children, the descriptions were painted a lot, and some details of the battles were also made in detail. Of course, the scene of the sword for Fang Wu refining is not mentioned. This should also be the main reason why the deaf interrupted the discourse of the purple, worried that he would not speak and said that he should not say. Purple eyes smiled, and there was no face-to-face exposure. Knowing what happened to the house, Zhen Zhenlin and Chen Daoren also laughed again. Zhen Zhenlin said with emotion: "I have heard about Fangwulian, but I don''t know. I have always treated him with rumors. I didn''t expect this child to have such an encounter, and I can bear it for many years. This kind of heart is really Not bad. The house is under his control at the moment, it is not lonely." Ziyan nodded, and Fangwulian was the most valuable. It was the moment after the forbearance and suppression, and the moment of the outbreak, it did not lose its rationality and its temperament changed. Then Zhen Zhenlins words turned, But, the house has met you Wanhe this time, and they are unfortunate. Jindao Wanhe is not born, but is born in a chaotic world! Wan He smiled and said: "Do you praise me for the elderly, or do you marry me?" Zhen Zhenlin blinked and said: "Your boy is still blind, this of course is to praise you." Listening to the tone of the two people''s communication, I was obviously very familiar with it. My nephew curiously asked: "Grandpa, the knife used to be famous?" He used this tone to call Wanhe, and Zhen Zhenlin was not surprised at all, because the previous nephew also said the hardships on the road, and the old mans distressed tears almost screamed at the nose of Wanhes nose. Is this sin? However, when talking about the Golden Knife, it is naturally very famous. Not only is it young and famous, but it is also the best in the world. In that era, it was a truly remarkable person. Regarding the origin of Wanhe, Zi Yan is not clear. He also asked Lao Tang in private, but the other party did not inform. At this time, my nephew asked about the origin of Wanhe, and Zi Yan was also very curious. Looking at Zhen Zhenlin seems to really explain, Wan He immediately waved: "Forget it, it is old things, why bother?" Zhen Zhenlin is dissatisfied: "What about the old things? Let them know for a long time, and they have a goal. Don''t think that they are invincible all day." After three rounds of wine, Zhen Zhenlin opened the words and said that Jindao Wan and many of the records, and the name of the Golden Knife is like this. I have to say that the young and famous Wanhe really played all over the world and suffered from no enemy. He finally chose to retreat and tried to attack a higher realm. When things got here, it was not over, and the turning point occurred more than a hundred years ago. When it comes to this, Zhen Zhenlin has a special look at the purple sable, which makes the purple pimple somewhat strange. "At that time, there was a big event in the holy mountain, and all forces were watching." The tone of Zhen Zhenlin suddenly became serious. "In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a test, but in the eyes of many forces, it is a gamble!" Zi Yans look is slightly changed. According to time, he seems to be able to guess what happened. "That was a battle between fighting techniques. As a result, you all know that Ouli lost to the Holy Ghost, and the Holy Mountain gambling house changed from now on. But this is only one, and it is what most forces know. There are still some insiders who dont know." Zhen Zhenlin glanced at Wanhe and found that the other persons expression was still calm. It seemed that he had already let go of the things of the year. "When the forces behind the holy shrine are about to take over the holy mountain gambling house, they know the news of Wan He and walk down from the holy mountain of retreat." Yan Zhenlin shook his head and sighed: "That is a **** wash. Wanhe kills from the beginning to the end. I don''t know how many people are rolling down. Even the soul of the earth has died. If it is not for the holy mountain, someone will stop and sanctify. I will be hacked to death by a knife. This is why the Holy Mountain gambling house did not fall into the hands of the Holy Grail." At that time, the impact of the first battle was great, and the sensation caused by it was not small. Unfortunately, only a few people knew it. After the war, Jindao Wanhe once again entered the holy mountain retreat. At the beginning of the European defeat, ~www.novelhall.com~ still able to leave the holy mountain city alive, in addition to the help of Lao Tang, have to say that there is Wanhe''s credit. He killed too many strong people, so that the other party has been unable to fully kill Ou Li. When I heard from Zhen Zhenlin, everyone was shocked. Although they could not see the battle with their own eyes, they could still imagine the stalwart posture of the war. Just to let Ziyans heart puzzle, is why Wanhe wants to help Ou Li? You know, in that case, the Holy Mountain has always been neutral, after all, it is a fair and gambling contract. It seems that I guessed the doubts of Zi Yan. Qu Zhenlin smiled and explained: "As for why Wan He will take the shot, the reason is very simple. His surname is Ou, the full name is Ou Wanhe. Just, he became too famous and took a golden knife. Famous, and then closed for a very long time, so many people have forgotten about it." The purple eyes suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Wanhe with surprise. The other party''s surname is Europe, then he is the European family, with Ouli is a family? "Ou Li is my younger brother. Although it is not a good thing, I have to say that he was still right when he lost the gambling house in that year." Ou Wan and looking at Zi Yan, smiled and said: "You are the successor of his choice of fighting, this time you are in danger, I naturally want to go down. He is the young master of the European family, he chose you, of course you are also our European family Young master." Zi Yan recalled that when he was at home, Wan He said something similar and called him a young master. It turned out to be the case. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 687: parting Ou Li used the knife, Wan He also used the knife, but the only difference is that Wan He did not learn to fight. As a family of shocks, the rumored disciple does not even fight, which is undoubtedly a joke. Therefore, even if Wanhe was a young genius, there are still various voices of doubt. Thus, the Ou Wanhe of that year became a golden knife and Wan He. It seems that he deliberately avoided the European family, so that many years later, many people have forgotten it. The fallen European family also has an Ou Wan and existence. With. If not, the forces that controlled the Holy Ghost did not dare to target the European family. Although the loss of the European family was great, and even lost the sacred gambling house, the power behind the sacred priests was even more lossy. This is why the ancestors of the house did not dare to give birth after hearing the name of Wanhe. If a response is not good, the house may be destroyed. A few people are very surprised and identifiable, but with the relationship of Ou Li, when several people look at Wanhe again, the eyes are obviously more distributed from the heart, just like seeing their own family. Qi Zhenlin invited Zi Yan and others to visit the family. Zi Yan nodded and said that he would definitely visit. After eating the things, the three women went shopping, and there was a host of this host. There were shops in the city that could not finish the shops and could not finish the food. Out of a shop, Hawthorn holding a jewelry in his hand, this is what she bought before, very happy. Its not surprising that the eyes are swept away from the crowd and are a strange face. Suddenly, the mountain blinked, as if to see a familiar face. Only the next moment, the face disappeared. "Is it an illusion?" "What''s wrong?" Lan Lian Meng looked at the foothills. "I seem to see a person." Hawthorn said. "Who?" "Ghost King." "Ghost King?" Lan Lian Meng saw the ghost king once, at that time he wanted to be a squirrel, but did not succeed. Didn''t the other party escape from the city of Lowe? How dare you come here? Doesn''t he know the current name of Zi Yan? If you dare to appear, it is a stick thing. The soul of the blue dream is four sweeps, no discovery. Did you drink alcohol and have an illusion? asked the blue dream. "There is also this possibility." Hawthorn nodded, because it was a flower in front of him, it seems that it is not like, can not be sure, before accompanied by Zhen Zhenlin did indeed drink some not drunk. This is just an episode, and it has not affected the trip of the next three people. It has been strolling until dark, and the three have returned. The purple sable sits in the room, on the table in front of it, with a whole row of blue crystal coins. At this moment, these blue crystal coins disappear one by one. The speed of disappearing is almost equal. The sable is a bit sad, because there are two foodies next to him, only eating blue crystal coins. The daily consumption is a huge number. "The food you brought is too edible, and it doesn''t matter what you use. It''s better to lose it." The elf flew out. When there is no one, it will come out and breathe. Of course, I will not forget to say a few words about the low-song robes. I have already taught them to give up more than once. When the purple scorpion right was not heard, a row of blue crystal coins was placed on it. The elf immediately flew up, just not waiting for it to enjoy the feast, only to see the blue crystal coin above, it has disappeared half, this gas is screaming. "Its time for it, its time to leave." The purple scorpion gently tapped the empty desktop, and the elf''s body shape disappeared. After another two days, Zhen Zhenlin issued an invitation to visit the family. This time, as a homeowner, Zhen Zhenlin personally went out to meet and had to say that the specifications were very high. I am very satisfied with this. The wines used for the reception are all top-not-drinking immortals, which cannot be bought outside. At the time of his departure, Zi Yan and Zhen Zhenlin had a dialogue about the last time the nephew had blocked the sword for Fangwu. The first time I heard about this, the old man was extremely moved, but the mood quickly returned to normal. "That time I was weak in protection, I still hope that my predecessors would not be surprised." Ziyu said apologetically. Of course, he did not come to take the initiative to apologize. Zhen Zhenlin also understood the meaning of Zi Yan. He nodded and said: "If there is time, I will pay more attention to my nephew." "That''s good." Zi Yan smiled. "Are you planning to leave?" "Go away tomorrow." "So fast?" "The delay in this road is too long, and it has to speed up the process." "Alright, be careful all the way. Tell your nephew?" "I brought the hawthorn." The group left the family, and the eyes of the nephew were red, and the eyes were full of disappointment. Because it is different, it is very difficult to see you next time. After returning to the drunken building, Lao Tang called everyone together and told them to leave. "You want to go?" Ziyan unexpectedly asked: "You are not going with us?" Lao Tang shook his head and said: "No, I can''t toss this old bone for a long time. Then Wanhe guards you all the way north." The two incidents of the house and the family made the old Tang obviously feel powerless. With the growth of the purple cicada, the enemies he encountered were getting stronger and stronger. This is what the old Tang had expected. Just as Ouli had escorted the last leg for him and killed the holy shrine, Lao Tang could only send the cicada here. "The next road is left by you. I believe that you will be able to name the North in the future!" One day, I have to say goodbye to the two, which makes the purple sorrow also sad. Early the next morning, Lao Tang left. He said yesterday that he does not need to send it. Zi Yan stood at the door of the drunken building and watched the old Tang leave. There was no last goodbye. Lao Tangs figure was awkward, and he gently raised his hand when he was about to disappear from the corner. Really gone, not even back. At the other corner, the nephew appeared, she came to see off for a few people. Blue Lonely Dream and Hawthorn have packed everything up. Wan He stood on the side of Zi Yan and said: "In fact, you should go up and say hello, because we will not meet anything in tomorrow, maybe we will never meet each other." The purple scorpion did not respond, but walked toward the front, and the blue dream and the mountain have already come out. They saw the nephew and hugged forward to each other~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan stood in the distance and looked. "Don''t hold one? There will be no chance in the future." Wanhe said. Zi Yan took a million and glanced at it. He went up to say hello to the nephew. Who knows that the other party actually gave the purple a hug. " Take care." Zi Yan smiled and accepted it. "You too, I will miss you. If you pass by here, remember to come see me." There was tears in the eyes of the nephew. "for sure." Zi Yan gently patted the head of his nephew. "Do a good job, I hope that when you see you again next time, you are already a strong soul." Parting in laughter. This way, some people come to walk, can''t talk about how sad, but the sadness is still there. Because some people will miss it once they miss it. Vol 3 Chapter 688: Squid On the way forward, it became four again. Wanhe changed Laotang, and the road ahead of several people is not so easy. Every morning, it is not the prepared food to greet the three people, but a light of knives. The three men shared the attack and the speed of the move was significantly slower. Wan and a man carrying an empty carriage, followed by a few people without hesitation. When the sky is dark, the three people stop to rest, sometimes eat some food, but more often, they practice directly. Despite the hardships, the progress of the three is very fast. A few days later, Zi Yan noticed that the hawthorn was somewhat worried and her mood was obviously not high. "what happened?" The purple scorpion that bears the sword is in front of the mountain. "I saw a person in the city last time." Hawthorn hesitated after a moment. "Who?" There are some doubts about the sable, which can cause the hawthorn to have emotional fluctuations. Is it an acquaintance? The acquaintance of Hawthorn is naturally a friend. "It is a ghost king." Hawthorn said: "At the time, my eyes were a flower, and I saw him in the daytime, but it quickly disappeared." Blue Lonely Dream turned back and said: "I think it should be a dazzling." Hawthorn nodded and said: "I think it may be, but since it is a dazzling, why is it a ghost king, not someone else?" Zi Yan fell into meditation. He actually only saw the side of the ghost king, but his impression of the ghost king was very deep. The other partys shot, if it was not for the European time, they were already dead. Impressed by the ghost king, and the reason of the mountain, when she and Noah came to this world, they were chased and killed by the ghost king, and it lasted for a hundred years. At the beginning, Zizi guessed that the ghost king should have a relationship with the boy, but the boy did not appear, which made the purple heart more jealous. The other side can suppress his realm, but the purple scorpion that comes to this world can''t suppress the realm of other people. It can be seen that even a teenager is a world, and it is different from everyone else. Hawthorns concerns are right, whether its an illusion or a real seeing of a ghost king, its not a big deal. The blue lonely dream can''t be understood. A ghost king who is just a human soul. Why did the mountain be worried? Even the purple dragonfly frowned at the moment. "It may also be an illusion," said Hawthorn. "No problem, we just have to be careful." The Wanhe driving, did not care about this matter, no matter what kind of enemy, as long as he has a knife in his hand, then nothing is afraid. Even in his heart, I still faintly look forward to the dangers coming a little stronger, because once you reach that place, there will be endless danger waiting for yourself. In the dark night, the purple scorpion sits cross-legged, and the soul force from heaven and earth continues to gather toward him. His flesh is absorbing the growth of the soul, and the soul power in the body is also increasing. With his help, he has made great progress. The same is true of the mountains and blue dreams. Wan He is sleeping, and the screaming screams. The sky was bright, and everyone continued to get up. Of course, the waking Wan Wan did not forget to give the three people a knife, which is an appetizer. The purple scorpion at the moment can already fight against the soul, but the soul of this place definitely does not include Wanhe. The other side''s full blow, not to mention him, even if the three people join hands, may not be able to block. At noon, they came to a lake. There was a small boat on the lake. An old man in a robes was fishing in the center of the lake. Wan He came to the lake and wiped a face, then squatted there and looked at the old man in the center of the lake. The look of Zi Yan is somewhat alert. In this wilderness, there is a fishing old man who seems to be not normal. The blue solitary dream and the hawthorn stand on both sides of the purple sable, and naturally feel unusual. The old man did not move, such as the pine forest in the forest, the boat under him, as if it was still. Zi Yan has a retreat in his heart. Wan He is still there, watching this scene with great interest. After about a quarter of an hour, I still can''t see the fish hooked. Wan He has lost patience. He got up and had a big stone in his hand. He still refused to wait for the purple cicada to remind him that he was far away. With a bang, the big stone fell into the lake, and the water splashed, like a downpour, hitting the old man''s coat and falling into the boat. At this moment, I saw that the line of fish was slightly sunken. It seemed that there was a bait on the hook. The old man used a cleverness. The fish made of bamboo was drawn with an arc. I saw a small fish that bloomed in the whole body and fell on the fish. Above the boat. The old mans laughter sounded. The expression of the purple scorpion changed slightly, and it was only that the line used for fishing was not a real fishing line, but a silk line of energy manifestation. Then the same, the hook is naturally also the energy manifestation. This clever combination of softness and softness, even if it is the purple scorpion of human soul, can''t do this at the moment. "This squama, the old man has been fishing for three months, did not expect to be successful today." The old man stood up and looked back at the Zixiao several people. He said: "If you don''t mind, can you go back to the villa to take a rest and let the old man do his best to be the landlord''s friendship? It is also a thank you." Zi Yan did not think that Wan He was beaten up and helped the old man. However, it is important to hurry, and the strength of the old man is extraordinary. Who knows at this time, Wan He took the initiative to say: "Okay, just as we are tired, go to the old man to discuss the drink." The purple singer stopped and the Wanhe did not look back. The old man took the boat and came forward. When he reached the lake, the boat was lighted and the volume doubled. Wanhe jumped up and then looked back at Zi Yan. Purple is a little helpless, but has to keep up. The boat goes in the other direction of the lake and does not need to be touched by humans. The eyes of Hawthorn are a bit weird, because everyone is a human soul and can fly completely. Why? The previous squid is swimming in the barrel at the moment, and when it comes out of the water, there will be a golden light, very bright. "It is said that this lake is connected to the bottom of the sea. Occasionally, the squid will come to this place for a rest, but it is impossible to meet." The old man looked at the stellate fish ~www.novelhall.com~ smiled: "This fish comes from the deep sea. It is said that living in a place close to the rules of the earth''s heart, it is natural to use the rules, extremely extraordinary, for the world''s practitioners. It is said that it is an amazing opportunity to break through, and it can make a person''s soul break through to the soul of the earth." Hearing the explanation of the old man, there was a strange look in Zi Yans eyes, and he looked at the squid again. The scales of the other''s body are like gold casting, and in the back of the spine, a dazzling gold line seems to be flowing with the rule of light. Can this make people break through? And it is very easy? At this moment, the souls of the three people are all moving. At this time, the boat sailed to the end of the lake, and a squat appeared in front of everyone, and the boat entered the embarrassment. Several people disappeared on the lake. There is only one carriage, and at the other end of the lake, the horse is still eating grass. Vol 3 Chapter 689: Emperor Jinlin The boat didn''t land, it was still moving forward, and the lake at the foot was bursting. There is no hole in the place. The mountains are high and beautiful, and the mountains and rivers are blue. It is sometimes seen that the fish swims out of the water. The purple eyes look different, so its a good sight. The squid begins to jump in the barrel and appears to be very active. It can only jump out of the water at a time, and cannot leave the barrel. It seems to be banned. Blue dreams and mountains are also amazing, so beautiful is really rare. The old man laughed and said: "This is my land of water, and the old man built a water show manor here." There was a white fog in front, and as the old man waved his sleeves, the white mist rolled and a manor appeared on the mountain. The boat docked, and the old man picked up the wooden barrel and smiled to signal everyone to go ashore. The road to mountain climbing is a stone step, such as white jade carving, which is engraved with some unknown creatures, which should belong to the bottom of the sea. Walking on the stone steps, Zi Yan feels a little heavy in his footsteps, and there will be some creatures in front of him, which is what is carved on the white jade under his feet. This turned out to be a refining heart, although the quality is not as good as the road of thought in the original Sentinel, but for most people, it can be regarded as a small opportunity. Looking at a few people walking so easily, the old man was surprised. "I can''t see it. The minds of a few young men are so extraordinary." At this time, the squid is still jumping, I dont know if it is cheerful, or I want to escape from here. The sight of Zi Yan, once again attracted by the squid, is this small fish, really capable of helping people to break into the soul of the soul? But it seems that, besides being pretty, there seems to be nothing special. It seems that I found the gaze of the purple scorpion. I saw the jumping squid, and suddenly I looked back and saw the purple scorpion. At that glance, like a gaze, it is like a warning. "Wisdom of life?" The eyes of Zi Yan flashed a bit of surprise. When I was about to go to the foothills, there was a golden squid in front of Zi Yans eyes. The stone carvings from under the feet, the golden phoenixes were in the golden light, and there seemed to be a circadian rule. At this moment, Ziyan felt himself away from the soul. The situation has never been similar. It seems that as long as you step forward, you can cross this threshold. There was a smile on his lips, and he did not take a step forward to get the chance. Walking through the road of asking for help, and looking at this stone step, of course, the heart will not waver again. Its all illusion. The same is true of the blue dreams and the mountains. It is easy to climb to the top. In the eyes of the old man, there is a touch of accident. Although there are not many people coming here, the difficulty of the people to climb to the top is not difficult. After coming to the top of the mountain, the shackles of the old man disappeared into radiance, and the breath that was previously undetectable was released, bringing pressure to the sable. It turns out that the coat is also extraordinary. Outside the villa, the beautiful maid opened the door and welcomed the owner. "Come to the guests, let them entertain." The old man said with a smile, but without the previous robes, his body is more powerful and inexplicable. "Yes!" The beautiful woman bowed her head: "Several people please come with me." She closed Zhuangmen first. Who knows that at this time, the squid that was caught before seems to have broken through the ban and jumped out of the bucket. The squid is grounded and turned into a girl of seven to eight years old. She is wearing a golden long skirt and a cold and tender face. She has a natural and extravagant atmosphere. "Feng Yuze, can you know sin?" The little girl looked at the old man and said with anger, with a little majesty in the tender voice. The old man was slightly stunned, and some were wrong, but it was quickly reacted, and the light in his eyes flashed away. Zi Yan and others were shocked. A scalefish turned into a human figure, which is very unusual. "You are...?" Feng Yuze looked puzzled at the little girl in front. "The Princess of the Golden Scale!" The little girl said coldly: "Feng Yuze, can you know sin?" Feng Yuze heard the sound and his eyes lit up. "The royal family of the squid is a golden scale. It is good at illusion and confusion. It seems that God is not thin, my luck is really good. I am crazy, finally saved. It is." I saw the old mans instant shot, and the soul force rushed out from the palm of his hand and landed on the little girls body. The little girl ate pain, the body began to struggle, and then turned into the body again, falling into the bucket. The squid is struggling in the bucket, but this time it has broken free anyway. The former maid, standing on the side, her faceless, her body trembled, seemed to be greatly frightened. This scene happened so fast that Ziyan and others had no time to react. When they reacted, they saw Feng Yuze burst into tears. He seems to cry like a smile, his expression can not tell the wonderful. Wan He looked around and seemed to be very curious about the things here, but it was for the elderly. Hawthorn and blue dreams, some are at a loss, obviously do not know whether to persuade or not to persuade. "God to treat me, Feng Yuze is not thin! Waiting for many years, I finally waited for the emperor." The old man who was crying and laughing wiped the tears on his face with his sleeves. "Its so exciting to let everyone laugh. Everyone comes with me, drink some tea first, and let me slowly talk to you." The old man carried the squid and walked toward the depths of the manor. Zi Yan and others followed up, but at the moment they have suspicions in their hearts. Is the previous little girl real or illusory? When I came to the hall, the previous maid began to boil water and tea. The old man took the bucket and left. It should be the first to install the squid. After a while, the maid began to pour tea. The old man came back soon, he waved his hand and the waitress retired. "Several people should be very confused. What is going on here?" The old man seems to be mentally awkward~www.novelhall.com~ excitedly said: "I am here to create a beautiful water show, in addition to self-cultivation, in fact, more for the squid, precisely for the magic of the magic Scales. As you have seen before, in the moment when I let go of the fight and my heart is lost, I will break the ban on convenience and want to influence my mind." "The meaning of the predecessors is that the previous scene was just an illusion?" Zi Yan asked. "Is it an illusion? You should have known it when you came up." The old man said: "In order to seize a golden scale, I spent too much effort. Over the years, I have caught a few squid, but the Emperor Jinlin has not appeared at all. Until today, I finally waited. Even if the old man suppressed his emotions, his body was still shaking, showing his excitement. Then, the old man said again: "I don''t care. I am catching the squama, not to break the border. I don''t want to catch the golden scales. I am trying to save people and save my life!" "He is like a living dead, lying in bed for nearly a hundred years!" Vol 3 Chapter 690: curse Speaking of his own children, the mood of the old man became more excited, and he said something that happened in the past with a snot. A hundred years ago, Feng Yuzes child, Feng Xiaoze, had just completed sixteen years. The practice was a small achievement, and he was regarded as a well-known young genius. When I went out for a trip, Feng Xiaoze came to a lake and met a beautiful woman. The shy teenager was shocked by the woman''s appearance and stood there motionless, as if petrified. The woman found the boy and saw the embarrassment of the teenager. She smiled. "What is your name?" Her voice was very sweet, and the teenager felt that the whole body had become soft. He is unclear and stuttering. The woman ate and said that it turned out to be a fool. "I am not a fool, I am a junior genius!" So, the teenager met the woman, and her heart was full of emotions. The woman is also with the young man. This is a good story in itself, and Feng Yuze should have blessed it. But who knows, the woman suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the human world. Feng Xiaoze was struggling to find a fruitless one. He lost his soul and returned home. It was like a half-life. He didnt think about it all day. After Feng Yuze asked about the incident, he realized that something was wrong. He came to the lake where he had previously fished and found the existence of the squid. Feng Yuze shook his head and said with regret, "I am careless. I shouldn''t let him run out alone. Because it is a curse, the curse from the imperial gold scale." "The curse of the emperor''s golden scale?" The expressions of several people are all changed. "Actually, what Feng Xiaoze saw was not a person at all. What he saw was only the things that happened in his mind. It was just an illusion, or a fantasy." "His consciousness has been in a illusion for many years, so after he sinks, he can no longer wake up. Over the years, if I have not poured my life into his body, my idiot has long since died. It is." Ziyan and others heard it, some shocked, and a fish actually had such a means. "What you saw before is actually just an illusion. You may not believe it, but this is the unique means of Emperor Jin scale. It is extremely difficult to distinguish between true and false. If you are inadvertently recruited, you will die." "" "This is the curse of Emperor Jinlin. It is said that the birth of every emperor''s golden scale will curse a human being. The only way to break the curse is to seize a golden scale, refine its soul, and inject it into the victim. In the human body, this will enable it to recover." Feng Yuze immediately got up and said to a few people holding a fist: "This time, Feng Yuze is unforgettable for life. What are you going to do in the future? Even if I confess, as long as Feng Yuze can do it, I will go all out." Wanhe sat there, just drinking tea and not talking. Zi Yan quickly stood up and said: "Predecessors are welcome, we just misunderstood." "This is Da En, since I remember, when the idiot wakes up, I must let him personally thank the door." Immediately, Feng Yuze shook his head again and said: "No, this is what the words are mixed. Even if you have the emperor''s golden scale, the idiot wakes up for a while. How can you let several benefactors wait for time? People take a squama." The beautiful maid who had been standing outside the door, retired, and for a moment, she walked in with a fish tank in her hands. In the fish tank, there was a squid swimming. Its luster around the whole body is not as good as the previous one, or even a little bit smart, but it is a real squid. "For more than a hundred years, I have been using my life to continue my life, so I have become more and more old, but I am immersed in a deeper fantasy, so I spend most of my time fishing there. Although it is far less than the royal gold scale, but after refining, it can maintain the life of the babies for a while." Feng Yuze said: "There is a golden scale at the moment. It is only a matter of time before the waking up of the idiot. Then the squid will have no effect. I will give it to the benefactor. I don''t think it can compare with the previous gilt scales. But it definitely allows a person to break into the realm and enter the soul of the land." As Feng Yuze waved his hand, the maid came over the fish tank. Zi Yan quickly hurriedly said: "This can be done, it can''t be done, in fact, we have nothing to do!" Feng Yuze said in a positive color: "Maybe you are just unintentional, but for me Feng Yuze, it is great grace. If you don''t come here, perhaps the end result is that I run out of life and die with the idiot. So, I also invite you to accept it. If you are not in a hurry, after I wake up, I will go fishing for two squid, which is the last thank you." Looking at the still hesitant purple, Feng Yuze said: "Is it difficult for the benefactor to be reluctant to accept it, is it that I want my royal gold scale not to be completed?" "Where, where, okay, I will accept it." Its hard to say that the purple scorpion only accepts this squid, and he is not willing to accept it because it is too expensive. After seeing the purple scorpion accepting the squama, Feng Yuze laughed again. In the evening, he washed the dust for a group of four people and took out the best wine in the villa to entertain. During the dinner, he sometimes shed tears and complained that it was not easy for many years. The hardships in it made people listen. The eyes of the mountains and the blue dreams were also red, and the purple eyes were also very emotional. Fortunately, Feng Yuze smiled again, just like keeping the cloud and seeing the moon, finally saw the hope, and finally ushered in the dawn. Zi Yan put the squid in his room. Several people did not go to rest immediately. Instead, they came to the sable room and looked at the squid carefully. It is indeed different from what I saw before. There is no such thing as agility, but the atmosphere of the rules is very obvious. The three are very interested in this. Wan He sat next to him and had no interest in the squid. He is already a land of soul, and this thing is useless to him. "Does this squid really have this effect?" Zi Yan looked back at Wanhe. Wanhe glanced at Ziyan~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Don''t underestimate it." Purple eyes said: "Really?" "Or else? The old man is getting old, is it a joke with you?" The purple scorpion **** in a cold air. If it is true, then this is the chance of the big one. No matter who refining the three, there will be more than one soul in the team. "I do not need." Still not waiting for Zi Yan to speak, Blue Lonely Dream is the first statement. "My realm is still unstable, and I don''t need it now." "me too." The mountain is close behind, "I don''t need it either." Wan He sat there, and his expression still remained unchanged. In fact, this was already in his expectation. Then, next, we must see how the purple dragon chooses. Vol 3 Chapter 691: Selection of sable Don''t both of them, then this squid is naturally purple. If refining now, then Zi Yan will soon be able to advance to the soul. But he hesitated. "This is not polite, it is really not needed." Seeing the hesitation of Zi Yan, Blue Lonely Dream said again. After that, the blue dream is leaving, and the mountain is gone. Wanhe stood up and said: "You can think of it as a chance, how to choose, see you." Wan He also left. There was only one purple man in the room. He looked at the squid in the fish tank and fell into meditation. It seems to be what I thought of, Zi Yan waved a stroke on the fish tank, there is no prohibition on it. The squid inside is still swimming, like an ordinary fish. The sables kill countless people, and the killing of animals is even more so. When they were in the Kata world, even the people with Kata enlightened and fished and captured the beasts. He never thought that he was kind, but today he looked at the squid and looked at the other person who was the food. He didnt know why, but he couldnt bear it. In his mind, the thoughts of the previous little girl always linger. "It seems that this emerald gold scale is really remarkable. Just seeing it and performing an illusion, my heart has actually started to waver." Zi Yan shook his head and smiled, then began to practice on the knees, in fact, more is still heart. The next step in the human soul is the earth''s soul. For the mountain or blue dream, the difficulty of entering the earth''s soul may not be great, because they come from this world and are recognized by the world. Different from purple, when he enters the human soul, he relies on luck and enters the soul of the earth. It is far away. This has nothing to do with potential, and is related to the rules of the world. The soul of the world, that is the earth''s soul, without any special significance. For the adventurous in the world, the meaning of the earth''s soul is extraordinary, which represents the eight-star Holy Spirit, and is the eight-star holy teacher. According to the cognition of Zi Yan, there is no such thing as the Holy Spirit in this level. Once the situation is broken, after returning to the purple sable, it will be very easy to advance to the Eight Stars. Right now, this opportunity is in front of you, in front of you, between the feet. Just because of the previous illusion, I have to miss it. Even if there is a bit of a heart in the heart, but the little girl''s illusion, but the royal gold scale, has nothing to do with the squid in front of him. Moreover, I have come to this road and eat less fish? Burning, roasting, boiling, and even changing the way to eat, there are also a variety of seasonings, delicious. Eat so many fish, why should I eat another one today? What''s more, after eating it, you can advance to the soul of the land, and the road ahead is almost a smooth road. Even if it is the last day of the soul, there is no way to go, but now you can walk for a long time. A good opportunity is in front of you, but why should you hesitate? The sable can''t calm down and open his eyes again. The squid is still swimming and not lively. "I don''t owe you this little thing!" Zi Yan looked at the squid and said: "I don''t owe you at all, you are my food! It is my chance to break through! The relationship between you and me can only be eaten by me!" Zi Yan stretched out his fingers and struck the fish tank. "Even if I owe it in my heart, I just owe it to the illusion of the illusion. I just can''t save it. Besides, who knows if the little girl is fake or not? I can''t see through it." The fish tank was knocked by the purple fingers, and the speed of the squid swimming speeded up. The purple scorpion said: "I will eat you tomorrow, I will definitely eat you! After I asked Wanhe, I will eat you! Big deal, I will not eat fish in the future, but I will definitely eat you!" "eat you!" "eat you!!" "Must eat you!!!" The mood of the purple scorpion is difficult to calm for a long time. At the end of the day, it is no longer necessary to look at it, but to close the eyes. But the process is too difficult, the little girl''s appearance will always appear in my mind. Although Zi Yan repeatedly warned himself, it was only an illusion, a fantasy, it was a fake, but his heart was still uneasy. This distress and self-blame made Zi Yan hold a slap in the crown of the golden scale, so it was too late to succumb to the heart and directly refine the squid. "There is definitely no problem in this. If there is a problem, Wanhe reminds me." Zi Yan sinks his heart. "I think so much. It seems that I have to think about it, and then how to refine it." Gradually, the purple scorpion is like asleep, and there is a blank in his mind. The squid is still swimming, with a touch of golden light, shining from the water, reflecting on the face of the purple. The next day, the sky was bright and the purple eyes opened. Yesterday evening, he was actually sleeping. He was already refreshed. The heart that was uncertain yesterday was quiet. "You little thing, eat you!" The purple sable smiled and reached out and stroked the cylinder. The speed of the squid swimming again accelerated. The knocking on the door sounded, the blue dream and the mountain came in, not the same as usual. The first thing they saw was not the purple scorpion, but the fish tank. After seeing the squid in the aquarium, both of them seemed to be relieved. Zi Yan took a squint of the two people''s expressions and said: "You two came over so early, not to see if I have broken the border?" "Of course it is to see you ~ www.novelhall.com~ If there is more than one soul in the team, we are very happy." Blue solitary dream said. Hawthorn is bowed, she is not good at lying, not even in front of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "How long have we known, you have too little confidence in me? I need to be right, but I also know what to take and what should not." Hawthorn laughed, this is the purple cicada she knows. "I don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." Zi Yan said: "In fact, I have long planned to release." Blue Lonely dreams of looking at the purple scorpion, how can I not believe it? Of course, Zi Yan will not say that she has been entangled for most of the night, and finally she wakes up and wakes up before making up her mind. He promised that he is not a greedy person, a gentleman loves the opportunity, and he has a proper way. Wanhe standing outside the door, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I have been disturbing people for a day, and we should leave." Zi Yan held up the fish tank with both hands and wanted to close it up and found that it was not successful. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much. Going out of the room, I saw Wanhe coming out of the room next to him. "How did you not refine?" asked Wan He. "After leaving, let''s talk." Zi Yan said: "The carriage is still outside." "Just go now?" "Yes. The mountain and blue dreams are also ready to leave. "okay then.\'' Wanhe did not have any opinions. Out of the room, Zi Yan saw Feng Yuze, the other side came from the promenade, seems to be looking for them. 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 692: Soul Eater Reproduction Genius one second to remember the address of this station: [] Https:///fastest update! No ads! "What do you mean by this?" Feng Yuze looked at a few people who walked out of the room, and his face had a doubtful color. Amethyst said apologetically : "Thank you for the hospitality of the seniors, but we have other things, so we have to leave." Feng Yuze heard the sound immediately and said with concern: "You haven''t refining the squama, nor have you broken the border. Is it too early?" Zi Yan said: "It is not early. As the squid leaves this place, we will refine it." Feng Yuze said: "No, it can''t be done, you are my benefactor, and we are not saying it? After I wake up, I will help you catch two squid." "No, the seniors can give us a squama, we are already very honored." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The hearts of our predecessors have taken our hearts. If we have the opportunity to pass this place next time, we must visit the door." Looking at the purple singer has decided, Feng Yuze sighed: "If this is the case, then I will not force it, but only a few benefactors have to go, then how can we refine the squama after the break? This is the old wish, and the gratitude of the old heart." Zi Yan shook his head again: "I really don''t dare to bother again. After leaving, we will refine." Wan He looked at Feng Yuze, and suddenly there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "So, you insist on going, can''t stay for a moment?" Feng Yuze''s tone has changed a little. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is still "can''t go." Feng Yuze extended **** and said: "If this is the case, then I will not force it. We will settle the cause and effect here. We will not see each other again. You have two choices. One is that you immediately refine the squid. The other one is that you kill it now." Purple eyes look awkward, what is this cause and effect? "Otherwise, you will stay here, waiting for me to wake up and say." Feng Yuze said indifferently: "In fact, I don''t want to have too many causes and effects with you. If you want to go now, you can only do this." Feeling the bad mood of the other party, Zi Yan looked at Wan He and said: "What do you say?" Wan He did not answer and asked: "What do you think?" Zi Yan said: "I don''t know much about causality, but I have never heard of this method of knotting. After coming here, there are strange things everywhere. He doesn''t care if we really helped him. I only care if we have refining this squid, maybe there is something wrong with this thing. But what is the specific reason, I am not sure. I did not intend to refine it, but now it will not be refining, as for killing It is also impossible." Wan He made a snap and said: "On the road, it is not stupid. Since you have seen everything, the assessment is over, and you can start playing now." "What do you mean by this?" Feng Yuze asked inexplicably. This time, Zi Yan did not speak. Wan He said directly: "I am sorry, the real purpose of my visit here is to take it down." Feng Yuzes face changed greatly. I invite you to enter the villa. Do you want to kill me? Wan and his hands flashed, and the golden knife appeared. "Don''t act again. I know some about the curse of Emperor Jinlin. I want to get rid of the curse. In fact, it is very simple, that is, to transfer hatred, such as finding another emerald scale. Let the second person refine." The face of Zi Yan has changed. He looks at the squid in the fish tank. Is this a golden scale? "Do you know this secret?" Feng Yuze was extremely surprised. Wan He said: "You don''t have much time. If you don''t ask some of your allies to help out, you are afraid that there is no chance." Feng Yuze''s face changed again. "The sea monsters don''t call because there is no fighting power." Feng Yuzes face gradually became cold. It seems that you know everything. "I know far more than your imagination." Wanhe''s voice also became indifferent. "So, after you open the door, please come in, your life has begun to count down." "Is it? Then I have to look at it. What are some of the means that you dare to threaten to destroy my beautiful water villa." Feng Yuze waved his hand and said: "You must go first." In all directions of the manor, flying one after another, they are all women, all beautiful. Their breath is not strong, their eyes are bleak and they are flying towards this side. There is a flow of power, it is a very different atmosphere. These weak existences, not to mention the tens of thousands of peace, even if they encounter the purple, are not opponents. Aster can be countless. Moreover, they have almost no mood swings at the moment, which makes Ziyan doubt that they are all embarrassing. Wan and a cold smile, the golden knife in his hand has been pulled out. A round knife arc exudes a dazzling golden light, which spreads out and flies toward the neighboring women. Zi Yan wants to make a sound reminder, but it is already late. The knife light fell on them and exploded in an instant. I imagined that the scene split into two did not appear. The knives turned into swords and poured into their bodies, only to see these women, one after another falling to the ground. No death, just suffering from the torture of the knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ temporarily lost the power. Before Wanhe would use his fingers to stimulate the sword and let the three men temper. This time, with the help of the Golden Knife, it was the women who accepted the temper. Is there still? Wan He asked. These are not enough. If you dont have any other backhands, I dont mind sending you back to heaven! "Humph!" Feng Yuze snorted and said: "If this is the case, then there is no need to hide it. If you don''t kill them, then the trouble can be big." With his voice falling, I saw a group of black light, suddenly appeared from the manor, turned into one after another black robes. Perceive the breath of those black robes, the expression of the sable is changed, and the voice is lost: "The soul eater!" "Your boy''s eyes are not bad, so it is even more impossible for you to survive." Feng Yuze waved his hand and said: "Two men are killed, and women are still using him." Those soul-eaters are rushing forward. Wanhe shook his head and said, "You are not too strong. I will come to you all the time. You will use three souls to send me? Even if they are different soul-eaters, some look down. What do people mean?" When the words fell out of the knife, the golden knife light seemed to be a lightning bolt, piercing the sky, and a land of souls flew out. On the face of Wan He, there was a strange color. According to his intention, the other''s body would be split directly into two. "Somewhat." He smiled slightly. I saw the soul of the flying world. There was a deep knife mark on the body, but it was not fatal. The energy from the surrounding world continued to converge toward his body. His injury began to recover. No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 693: Kill The Soul Eater of the Earthly Soul is healing, and the other two continue to move forward and kill toward Wanhe. As for Feng Yuze, he is retreating toward the rear. He did not shoot and chose to look far. "In the face of this situation, there is no need to keep a hand." Wan He looked around and said: "You can kill one more!" Ziyan nodded. He carefully put down the fish tank suspected of wearing the golden scales. His body shape swept forward, his palms flashed, and the black stick appeared. Since you don''t have to keep your hands, it''s good to kill one. The long stick in his hand swept, a black stick shadow expanded, and the forward digital soul-eaters were shaken out. The black light that they flowed on the surface disappeared, and it really appeared. After landing, they did not have any serious problems. They began to absorb the power of the heavens and the earth, and the black light resurfaced and once again rushed. The Soul Eater has a soul-splitting power that can absorb the power between heaven and earth to restore itself. This is their greatest advantage, so everyone is a strong peak. A sip of the sable did not kill anyone. In this regard, the purple cicada is not unexpected, when the second attack occurs, the black long stick becomes purple. A stick fell, purple light flashed, and those soul-eaters fell back again. This time, when they fell back, they began to cough up blood and suffered a minor injury. After the purple cicada shot, the blue dream and the mountain also followed, and the two women did not keep their hands. The soul-eaters here are not good. Feng Yuze retreated to the rear, and a black light appeared on his side, turning into a soul-eater. "The plan has failed." Feng Yuze''s face is a bit gloomy, I thought this plan is seamless, who knows that the other party is actually prepared. The black man next to him said: "I received the news that the annexation plan of the eaves failed. It was done by several young people. One of them was holding a stick-shaped weapon that would change color. It should be them." Feng Yuze said coldly: "Just destroyed the annexation plan of the eaves, and actually came here again, it seems that they are really looking for death!" At the moment on the battlefield, Zi Yan showed a strong side. As the purple light crossed the sky, all the soul-eaters who came forward came to numb the blood. It seems to have the upper hand, but the damage to them is not great, because the soul-eater can recover at any time. Blue solitary dreams and mountains, although more than once encountered the soul-eater, but there is no quick way to destroy the enemy. The same is true of Wanhe, even though he has wounded all the souls of the land. But they are like mechanical shackles that don''t kill, don''t know the pain, tirelessly, rushed again. The black man who looked at the battlefield said indifferently: "If there is no other means, they will die!" Yes, just watching the battlefield, Zi Yan and others will be killed by the exhaustion of energy. But is this really the case? Hey! Hey! Hey! The purple sticks passed, and the digital soul-eaters coughed up again, but unlike before, there was a black light on the side of the purple. It was a ghost that was collected by the purple scorpion. It flew out like a black lightning to the side of a soul-eater. Zhang mouth swallowed! It has long been eager to wait, and after the order was issued by Zi Yan, it was a big kill. The black man''s face can''t help but change. Feng Yuze lost his voice: "What monster is this?" He was surprised because the life of a Soul Eater disappeared, which meant death. "You idiots, do you really think you are invincible?" At this moment, only listening to the sound of Wanhe, the golden knife in his hand began to tremble and screamed. Then, the golden light flashed, and one soul was divided into two. Dead! The weapon of the foothills exudes a dazzling light, hitting a soul-eater, and his body is torn apart. The soul of the blue solitary dream, passing over the neck of a Soul Eater, instantly separated the corpse. When the injury reaches a pole, it will naturally die. Such a change made Feng Yuze shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation changed. The three souls were killed by Wan and three knives, but his face became pale. As for the other Soul Eaters, they are being killed by the three scorpions, but like Wanhe, it seems like a trick to kill the enemy, it is very easy, but it is very expensive. The little belly of the ghost has become rounded, like a round balloon. This time, even it was eaten. But the results are still amazing, because they almost destroyed a group of soul-eaters. The black man who had never touched before flew forward. After Feng Yuze hesitated, he followed. The pale face and the sickle stood up and looked at the two neighbors. The black man looked down at Wanhe and said: "Your strength is not weak, but unfortunately should not come here." Wan He said faintly: "There is no way to talk nonsense, but what means is there." The other party extended three fingers. "To deal with you, you only need three strokes!" Wan Hes mouth is a slap in the face. The expressions of Zi Yan and others have changed. Seeing such a powerful Wan He, the other party still dares to say such words, showing confidence. The other person''s body shape disappeared, and the next moment has already reached the side of Wanhe. Wanhe of the sickle, the light flashed in his hand, like a knife. A fist whistling and hit the temple of Wanhe. Wanhes body flew a few dozen feet and slashed dozens of feet on the ground until it hit the wall of the manor. Zi Yan was shocked and immediately retreated, and did not forget to pick up the fish tank. The mountain and blue dreams are also with the back, standing with the purple. This level of opponents ~www.novelhall.com~ they can''t cope. Looking at Wanhe again, he stood up. He shook his head and there was blood spilling in his mouth. The expression of the black man is still indifferent, and his figure disappears for the second time. A roar sounded from Wanhe. Wanhe, who just stood up, this time his head has been squatting on the ground, like a hammer, and he has a deep pit on the ground. "This is simply not straightforward." Feng Yuzes sighed as if he had seen the picture of Wan Hes death. He looked back at Zi Yan. Dont worry, its coming to you soon. Zi Yan did not pay attention to Feng Yuze, but looked at Wan He nervously. If he died here, then the three of them would not want to live. On Wanhes body, there was light bloom, and only the body of the black man was volleyed. "The third move, soul eater!" A black energy flew out of his cuffs, like a black dragon, heading toward Wanhe. Then, Wan He was swallowed up, leaving only the Black Dragon hovering in place. Zi Zis heart sank and Feng Yuze laughed. Blue dreams and mountains, there are concerns in the eyes. The black man in the sky, the original vowed expression, suddenly changed. The confidence in the face has disappeared. "I thought you could play, but I didn''t expect it to be so weak. If the Soul Eaters sent you these wastes to sit here, wouldn''t you look down on us?" Numerous golden light, like a sharp blade, pierced the black dragon, and a golden knife smashed the black dragon and went to the black man in the sky. There was a scream between the heavens and the earth. The black man in the sky, the body is divided into two. 88106 No pop-ups, updated in time! Vol 3 Chapter 694: Life and death 1 line The smile on Feng Yuze''s face just solidified. The blood in the sky is flying, and the body of the black man is divided into two. The previous Soul Eater black dragon dissipated, Wan He took the knife out, his seven scorpions were bleeding, it looked very embarrassing, but the breath was still strong. He glanced at the body of the two halves and said, "Your killings are not big, and the ability to escape is not small." After that, he broke out again. The golden light flashed, and there was a scream in the half body. Killed completely! All the soul-eaters hidden here are so dead, leaving no living. The expression of the purple three people, this relaxed. "Worry, since I dare to come here, I am naturally prepared." Wan He glanced at the purple eyes, then looked at Feng Yuze and asked: "Next, how do you die?" "Dead? Do you think it is possible?" Feng Yuze said indifferently: "Since I dare to let you in, there are naturally ways to leave you completely." Feng Yuze quickly retreated, his hands were printed, and he was seen around the manor, and there was light shining. These lights rushed into the sky and met in the air, and an ancient lamp appeared from it. The ancient lamp is black, and the wick emits a faint light. A strong breath rushed from the ancient lights, and everyone felt the pressure. "Now, can you still have confidence?" Feng Yuze stared at Wanhe and sneered. Wan He raised the golden knife in his hand, and countless forces poured into the golden knife. The golden knife bloomed with light, and a golden light rose to the sky. The knife light went to the ancient lamp. In the original faint light, suddenly a dozen brilliances flew out, like a root tentacle, and grabbed it toward the knife. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... After the tentacles collide with the knife light, after breaking the cracks, the other tentacles grasped the knife light and turned back. The light of the ancient light that was originally faint, like the nourishment, is much brighter. "This is called the Soul Eater, which can absorb all the power to strengthen itself." Feng Yuze proudly smiled and said: "This is the biggest reliance of the Soul Eaters. As long as there is such a thing, you may want to leave alive." Wanhes golden knife is again. A few knives fell, and the light of the ancient lamp lit up again. Feng Yuze laughed and taunted, "Continue." Wanhe took the knife and looked back at Zi Yan. "You try." The sable is very speechless. If you are so powerful and can''t destroy the ancient lamp, how can I break it? "Try it, maybe it can be." Wanhe said again. Zi Yan nodded, perhaps this ancient lamp really has something weird, I saw him take a deep breath, the whole body''s strength is poured into the stick. The purple scorpion at the moment was full of attention, so he did not find the color of the banter in the eyes of Wanhe. The mountain and the blue dream saw it, which made the two who were also ready to try and gave up the idea. Hey! A stick to the sky, the purple stick shadow skyrocketed, went straight to the sky, wherever it passed, the space stirred up the road. This time, the ancient lights only hang down a few rays of light, and the shadow of the purple scorpion, just broken three, was dragged away by tentacles, turned into the nourishment of ancient lamps. Still returning without success, even worse than Wanhe, it is still a lot worse. "It works well!" Who knows at this time, Wan He is praised for the purple sable, "Continue, I see you this trick, it is very effective." "Are you sure?" asked Zi Yan. Wan and a serious saying: "Of course, have you not found that there are fewer tentacles? You will come again a few times, and when it adapts, I will break the lights again!" Seeing Wanhes expression is very serious, its not like joking, and its really a bit of a reason to hear it. So Ziyan nodded and shot again. Feng Yuze did not dismantle this lie of Wan He, although he did not know what the meaning of this powerful land is. And this seemingly clever young man, did not expect to be an idiot without a brain, can not see such a play. The purple cicada used a full force shot several times. Every time the purple stick shadow of the sky was swallowed by the ancient lamp, his attack not only had no effect, but also made the light of the ancient lamp grow stronger. Zi Yan was helpless. Looking back at Wanhe, Wanhe nodded and said, "Yes, keep going." There is a bit of anger on the face of Zi Yan. "Are you serious?" Wan He smiled and said: "Or else?" Zi Yan said: "There is no use at all, and even let the other party grow up." "Oh, that seems to be useless, take a short break, then continue." Wan and said very casually. The face of Zi Yanqi is white. "When are you an idiot?" Wan Hezheng said: "You can''t praise yourself." Hey. Next to the blue dream and the mountain, I couldnt help but laugh again. Zi Yan is extremely angry, and he usually says that others are idiots. In the sky, Feng Yuze is also laughing. "The idiot is indeed boasting you. You are actually more idiotic than the idiot. He is playing you, can''t you see it?" At this moment of life and death, Wanhe actually opened such a joke, which made Zizi want to give the other party a two sticks. I dont know how to judge the situation. Of course, he is thinking about it in his heart. After all, the gap between the two is really too big. "Don''t play with these idiots." Feng Yuze looked up at the ancient lamp and said: "At the moment, it has swallowed enough power. This farce will end like this." Feng Yuze''s hands were sealed, and the energy of the light disappeared from the fingertips. The ancient lights in the sky suddenly released infinite light, as if a strip of fire dragon sprang from it and fell to the surrounding area. A flame mask appeared. The location where it is located, the space seems to have been burned and turned black. Those buildings are also turned into nothingness. The lights are terrifying, and the people are feeling a strong death threat. At this time, the flame mask is shrinking, and the safety range of several people in Ziyan is getting smaller and smaller. "Quickly think of it, or else we will die here." Purple is obviously anxious. The blue dream and the mountain are also watching Wanhe. The other party deliberately came here, and may have anticipated various crises. Including the strange ancient lamp in front of you. "Death is the only way you can get rid of it." Feng Yuze smiled indifferently. Under the gaze of the three men, Wanhe spread his hand and said helplessly: "I don''t care, I can''t break it here." I want to marry my mother. Who knows that at this time, Wanhes words turned and said: "But this girl can." He looked at the blue dream. "I?" The blue dream is awkward. The speed of shrinking the flame mask is obviously speeding up. Wan He said: "The time is urgent, so I don''t explain it to you. You follow me to print and see all the movements. There can be no mistakes. Life and death are in this line. Wanhe put away the golden knife and prepared to seal it. The blue dream gave the purple scorpion to her fish tank, and gave it to the mountain, which was like a school. She has never seen this print, and she doesn''t know what it is, but it is time to go. Wanhe will definitely not lie to her. She completed all the movements meticulously, but did not react, which made the blue nightmare awkward. Zi Yan angered: "Wan, you play us." Wanhe did not respond, but looked up at the sky and looked serious. Above the holy mountain, it is haunted by the clouds all the year~www.novelhall.com~ makes it impossible to see the whole picture. Just today, a strange force appeared, blowing all the clouds, and only a light mirror appeared out of thin air. That is the holy mirror, and now it is in the form of the true body. The next moment, the holy mirror began to shine, its eye-catching light, even overshadowed the sun in the sky. A thick, large, straight beam of light, carrying a vast atmosphere, rises into the sky and falls into the sky. On the holy mountain town and the four holy mountains, everyone is shocked to see such a vision. Why does the Holy Sun Mirror make such a powerful attack? Above the sky where the water show is located, a huge light array suddenly emerges, and the light array is spinning, bursting out of the light. The next moment, a beam of light emerges from it and goes down. It sounded like a roar from nine days, the mountain peaks violently shaking, the smoke was rolling, and the water show villa was razed to the ground. Vol 3 Chapter 695: the truth Wan Hes expression became serious, which made Zi Yan feel the seriousness of the situation. At the moment of life and death, Wanhe will never be joking. It seems that some of the actions of the blue solitary dreams have been played before. Where is the rescue? The blue lonely dream was completed, but the slightest hope was not held, because she had never felt any abnormal situation. The hawthorn is holding the fish tank tightly, and the squid in the fish tank seems to be in danger and begins to accelerate. "Ghosts and ghosts, today is your death!" Feng Yuze''s proud laughter, coming from the sky, can devour the flame of life is still shrinking, will swallow everyone at any time. The sky suddenly flared, and a glaring light beam appeared as if it came from outside the sky and appeared above the manor. In the face of this dazzling light, Zi Yan closed her eyes subconsciously. The light beam descended from the sky and landed on the ancient lamp. The world began to roar. The shape of the purple scorpion could not stand, and it swayed with the shaking of the ground. The mountain sill closed its eyes, holding the fish tank with death, and the water was shaking. She was worried that the squid would fall out. Blue dreams staring at the sky, looking at the beam, the glaring light, as if it had no effect on her. Wan Hes mouth, there was a smile, and at the same time a good risk. There is a mistake in Feng Yuzes face. From the ancient lamp, hundreds of rays of light flew out and intercepted the light beam. The humming sound continued to sound, and the tentacles burst into flames after touching the beam. If it is ruined, it will go nowhere. The ancient lamp that was previously incapable of being broken can be broken, and the flame that will swallow the people will disappear. The smoke is rolling, the place has become ruins, and even the entire mountain has fallen into dozens of feet. A few people in the field were intact, but one by one was shocked. Feng Yuze still stood in the sky and was not hurt, but at the moment he seems to be petrified, and the whole person is stupid. This ancient lamp is a device from the Soul Eater. It can guard this world. How can it be broken so easily? But the fact is that the attack that did not know where it came from, actually destroyed the ancient lamp in an instant, and the manor he created was turned into a ruin. The purple cicada is also on the spot. It is not clear how the attack came from, just like the pen of God, helping them to resolve the crisis. Looking around, Zi Yan saw the disappearance of the manor, and even the ban on the place was broken by the previous light. He saw the lake that came in, and even saw the horse next to the lake, who was riding a horse-drawn carriage. The great movement here has not affected it. Suddenly, the look of Zi Yan has changed, because there are more people in the original lake. They are like humans who sneak into the bottom of the water and suddenly come out. A large number of people. "What kind of person is that?" The look of Zi Yan changed. "Damn, **** it!" Feng Yuze suddenly screamed in anger, only to see his face, is rapidly aging, just like the vitality was taken away. He quickly took out his coat and put it on his body. There was also a fight on his head, covering the whole body, and the face stopped aging. The purple scented back and saw this scene, and his face could not help but reveal amazement. Doesn''t it mean that his passing life is to keep his son Feng Xiaoze''s life gone? Beside the purple dragonfly, in front of the mountain, the squid in the fish tank suddenly released the golden light of the dragonfly, which was extremely dazzling. The next moment, a brilliance flashed, the squid leaped out of the aquarium and turned into a seven- to eight-year-old girl, the one that was seen yesterday. The ban on this place was destroyed by the sacred mirror, and her ban was also in contact. "Feng Yuze, can you know sin?" When the little girl appeared, she stared at Feng Yuze, still in that tone, so proud. Zi Yan looked at the little girl, still can''t tell, whether this is illusion, or true. He looked to the side, as did the mountains and blue dreams, and slowly shook his head. Inadvertently, Zi Yan glanced down. I don''t know when those strange people are close to here. It seems that they have to surround this place, and they jumped out of the water. "I know guilty? I have Feng Yuze''s sin?" Feng Yuze snorted, and wrapped his sash, his face was even older. "You took my sister to a heart, cheated on her and then killed her, using her rules to help you break the ground, you still do not know sin?" In the eyes of the little girl, there is a cold light. "I am a human being, she is a Kraken, we are incomprehensible! Where is the true heart? I am killing her, but it is a matter of course. Who makes her inferior? It is your golden scales, so sinister and deceitful, secretly blessing me. curse!" Feng Yuze said: "Its guilty, you should be your golden scales! If these years are not your curse, can I be so foolish and hiding here?" Listening to the conversation between the two, Zi Yan suddenly understood everything. This little girl is real. She is the royal family among the squid, she can transform, like the demon in the world of sable. She has a sister who is fascinated by Feng Yuze, but Feng Yuze killed her for her own realm, or refining her. Then Feng Yuze got a curse and the vitality began to pass. His son, Feng Xiaoze, was only created by him, in order to deceive the purple girl and refine the little girl in front of her eyes. If this is the case, the curse of the Golden Scale royal family will fall on the purple scorpion. At that time, Feng Yuze was safe, and Zi Yan would become the cursed person. The intention of the other party is actually to find a ghost. This is a bureau, a bureau that Feng Yuze gave to everyone, but unfortunately, Zi Yan was not fooled. "If you are only for the realm, then you should not be the sister, do you know what is the biggest secret of my Golden Scale royal family?" The little girl looked at Feng Yuze, and there was hatred in her eyes, but she also had pity. She asked herself and said, "Its a state of mind. You get the enthusiasm of your sister. My sister is willing to live with you and die with you. When you are in danger and your life is in danger, your sisters life can be shared with you. It can save you a life. Similarly, the rules that your sister comprehends can also be shared with you through the same heart, which can help you reach the same realm." "Impossible! You are lying to me! Do you want me to be right? You know, how much energy did I spend to kill her soul? My half life is almost gone, now you tell me She can help me break through the world. All my efforts are futile?" Feng Yuze screamed: "The sinister blackmail of your Golden Scale royal family, I have already seen it. Your intention is to kill me, right? Tell you, this is impossible! Because this piece of clothing on my body has the blood of the golden scales, below Those animals, I can''t see me at all, I can''t hear me. And you, low strength, also kill me?" On the face of the little girl, there is a sad color. The so-called gold scale royal blood is actually the blood of my sister. For many years ~www.novelhall.com~ Feng Yuze has been relying on the blood left by her sister to save her life. She felt sad when she thought that her sister had entrusted all her life, including her life, to her sister. "Since I came to you personally, there is naturally a way to deal with you." Looking at the crazy Feng Yuze, the little girl put away the sad emotion, and a white pearl appeared in her hand. I saw her scratching her fingers, and blood dripped on the pearls. The next moment, the pearls were rendered into blood. From the blood-colored pearls, there was a suction that went forward and fell on Feng Yuze''s body. On the surface of Feng Yuze''s robes, a sudden burst of blood emerged. These insides from the robes were brought out by this suction. The next moment, the blood gathered together and became a person. Accurately speaking, it is a woman. A slim and beautiful woman. Vol 3 Chapter 696: Rebirth The woman is dressed in golden clothes, beautiful and luxurious. Her body is squatting, her legs are straight, she stands barefoot in front of Feng Yuze, her dress swings, her body shape is uncertain. She has a golden hair and a beautiful face. Feng Yuze, who looks old, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was curled up under the coat, and he had a shocked color in his eyes. "Lin Yu, are you?" The beautiful woman looked at Feng Yuze in front, his eyes calm, like watching a stranger. "sister!" The little girl shouted, her voice trembled, and the big bright eyes had a mist of water vapor. The lady turned back and looked at the little girl. "You finally grew up." The tears burst out, and the little girl choked: "I have found it here for so many years, and my sister has suffered." "Lin Yu, it is you, it really is you! I know that you are not dead, you know how much I miss you for so many years?" Feng Yuze said excitedly. The woman named Lin Yu looked back at Feng Yuze. "I have seen your words and deeds for so many years. I naturally know how much you think about me and my family." I can only hide in this place where there is a ban, and I must wear a smock and a hat. I have been attached to the raincoats of the robes for years. I have heard countless curses and sorrows. She also saw Feng Yuze. "Lin Yu, you listen to me." Feng Yuze went forward and wanted to catch Lin Yus arm. The beautiful woman is like a fairy in the wind, and then floats back, Feng Yuze falls. "sister." The little girl shouted again, only to see the **** pearl of the previous one, and immediately flew toward the sky. Lin Yu red lips lightly, **** precious entered her mouth. Her original unreal figure gradually became solid. "Lin Yu, you listen to me, I have a hard time." Feng Yuze pleaded: "Give me another chance. This time I will definitely be rehabilitated. We will be able to live the same life as a fairy monk in the future." Lin Yu said softly: "Its late, theres only one chance. Theres no point between you and me. The little girl said coldly: "My golden-scaled royal family never lost his life, even if he gave his life to the beloved, he did not leave, but my golden scales, never let go of the heart, one never put Over!" I saw the bottom, the strange people who surrounded the place and still stayed in the water, and they all shot a light toward the sky. This light fell in front of Feng Yuze, like a certain array of methods, trapping Feng Yuze. In the formation of the law, Feng Yuze burst into a while. He saw a young man with a wounded body. Under the enemy''s pursuit, he fled with no choice but to tremble and eventually fled to a lake. Exhausted, he fell to the edge of the lake and his breath became weaker. "I can''t die, the big hatred is not reported, I can''t die, I can''t die!" Before he lost his consciousness, he was weak and whispered. In the bottom of the lake, there was a golden fish that just swam. The young man woke up, first shocked, and looked around, and found that he was still at the lake, but the chase did not catch up. After a little movement, the body still had pain, and when he looked down at the wound, he found it. The surface of the wound is covered with a layer of transparent liquid, and a vitality enters the body and repairs his injuries. "You are awake." A soft voice sounded. The young man turned his head and saw a beautiful face appearing in front of him. He seemed to suffer an electric shock and his body could not move. "My name is Lin Yu, what is your name?" The woman smiled and smiled like a light bell. "Feng... Feng Yuze." Zi Yan didn''t know what Feng Yuze was doing. He stood there and stood there, like a stupid, sometimes laughing, sometimes crying, and the expression became smashed, and soon he would bow his head and admit it, like a do The wrong thing for the child. The light around it has not dissipated, but Feng Yuze seems to have lost heart and madness. Everyone else stood in the same place, motionless. Wan Hes expression is slightly dignified. "Hey, you are a monk, you want to kill me!" Feng Yuze suddenly shouted, and his expression suddenly became very angry, but he quickly said again: "Sorry, everything is for revenge! If it is not my enemy, I will not treat you like this, Lin Yu, in fact, your death is Completed me." Zi Yan noticed that Feng Yuze was in a state of madness, and the vitality began to lapse. The sorrow that lost the blood could no longer protect his body. Lin Yu quietly looked at this scene, and his expression did not change. If this is a fate, it is also a fate, she paid a price for it, and everything should be over now. Feng Yuze''s passing life flew to Lin Yu, she is absorbing these vitalities and stabilizing the soul. This is the curse of the Golden Scales. "Sorry, Lin Yu, I am sorry..." At the end of the day, Feng Yuze has been apologizing, I don''t know what I saw. His vitality has all passed away, like the same cockroach, and finally the body is turned into nothingness in the air. At this point, the Golden Scale royal family blessed the curse on him, but he also lost his life. His vitality has become the energy of Lin Yu''s resurrection, but she is still unable to control these energies for the time being. "He died under the curse and died in the illusion. This is the means of the Golden Scale." Wan He did not know when he came to the side of Zi Yan. "Death in illusion is also a relief." For Feng Yuze''s death, Zi Yan and his dissatisfaction, simply disappointing the friendship of Lin Yu, and killing Lin Yu to break the border, he is already damned. Not to mention, he has never been well-intentioned, and he wants to count on Zi Zi. Feng Yuze is dead, Lin Yu is also reborn, and these golden scales want to come and leave. Just then, I saw the little girl come back and look at the purple. This made Zi Yan''s heart tighten, because they had heard the secrets of the Jin scales, and now they are going to kill people. Who knows this little girl, pretending to be old-fashioned and saying: "Your character is not bad, you are not happy with this princess, you can live." "Little girl, not rude." I saw Lin Yu flying over and bowing to Wanhe. "Thank you for your rescue." Wanhe waved his hand and said: "Thank you for your excuse, can you let people open?" The existence of the original illusion of Feng Yuze once again surrounded the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ and their eyes were cold, and they would attack at any time. "This person, our sea people remember." After the proud little girl left this sentence, she flew down from the mountain. Falling into the lake, it became the golden scale again. The women who originally fell in the surroundings and suffered from the knife, also fell from the mountain at the moment. They were also sea people. "Several people are going north, maybe we will meet again, there will be a period later." Lin Yu, Yan Yi, smiled and waved his sleeve when he turned. I saw those stone steps that extended toward the bottom of the mountain, one after the other, and the shadow of the soul that flew out of it, and fell into the water. These souls are actually forcibly sealed inside. After saving these people, Lin Yubens unstable soul force swayed again, and it will take a long time to recover after returning. Vol 3 Chapter 697: restore There was a mess on the battlefield, leaving only the four purples. The mountain is still holding the fish tank, and the things that happened before have had a big impact on her heart. "Go." Wanhes voice broke the silence. Zi Yan returned to the gods and said: "Wait." He flew to the ruins around him, and sometimes picked and picked inside, as if he was smashing. Of course, it is impossible to break down. He is looking for opportunities to find the treasure house of this manor. The ghosts also joined in and turned around, and the dark elves gave the purple scent an idea, which consumes a lot every day. Wanhe closed his eyes and began to adjust his interest. The previous few knives, the power is not small, even if he knows that he can''t break the ancient light of the Soul Eater, he still has not kept his hand. Let Ziyan continue to shoot, and recruit all efforts, not all play, the brighter the ancient lights, the more the release of the breath will be more horizontal, so that it is more conspicuous, the Holy Goggles can see more thoroughly, so No mistakes will occur when the shot is taken out of the air. After a while, the sables groped in the souls of those who died. It is a pity that Feng Yuze has disappeared into nothingness. Otherwise, there should be good things on the other side. Wan He reminded: "The things that the soul-eaters are left behind, when they come in handy." Ziyan said according to the words, at the time of the inspection, he asked: "What is going on?" The blue dream and the mountain are also looking to Wanhe. "There is something weird here, so I will come over and see." Wan He said: "The Golden Scale is a kind of sea, belonging to the race outside the Soul Eater and the Hunting Soul, but it has always been neutral. But they will also set up intelligence points in two areas, such as this. The Water Show Mountain Villa is one of them. The Feng Yuze did not say anything. The previous lake did have a place to go to the sea floor, but whether it is a water-based hunter or a soul-eater, I still want to find it after I go in. "" "On the shore, their power is not strong, but if they are in the water, in the sea, they are almost invincible." "The golden scales are a little special. They will often go to the beach. The men who are looking for the souls will find their hearts and minds. They will wholeheartedly and even dedicate their lives to each other. But once they are betrayed, the betrayed will need to give their lives. The price." Where Wan He thought of where to say, "Sometimes it is not all bad things. After a betrayal, the road to growth in the future may be smoother." "But the secret of the Golden Scale royal family, said in front of us, are they not worried about our secrets?" Ziyan asked with doubt: "At that time, did everyone learn to bear tolerance?" Wan He looked at Zi Yan''s gaze and changed. It was like watching an idiot. "How to leak? You are an adventurous, where to reveal the secret? They are two gimmicks, the Golden Scale royal family is not interested at all, as for me In itself, it is a land of souls, but what about the Golden Scales?" Zi Yan said: "But we have friends, we will say it." Wan Hexiao smiled and said: "There are thousands of legends about the Emperor''s golden scales in the world. There are many stories that have been passed down for a long time. But how many people are lucky enough to meet the Emperor Jinlin? Even if they meet, there are several people who can get the emperor. Dont forget, Huang Jinbiao is good at illusion, and how many people can stick to his heart? When is Feng Yuze really a bad old man? He just lost his vitality. When he was young, he was definitely extraordinary. He finally betrayed the Jinlin family, although most of the reason is his heart, but there may not be the impetus of the imperial gold scale, which is equivalent to the test of refining, but he finally failed to pass." After a pause, Wan He said: "Even if it is the Emperor Jin scale, not everyone can kill refining. Otherwise, Feng Yuze has already prepared for the devil in the past few years." The sable has cleaned up the battlefield and it doesn''t make any sense to stay here. The stone steps that were originally up were all broken, the prohibition was broken, and several people flew away. The previous movements were not small, and the death of several souls, more than a dozen souls, but for the horses by the lake, there is no impact. This horse is Wanhe, I don''t know where it was bought. "What was the attack that occurred before?" The silent blue dream, suddenly asked. The purple scented back and the previous light, but the pen of God, saved everyone''s life. Don''t you know the blue dream? Wan He smiled and said: "Isn''t this an attack you brought? Why, you forgot so soon?" Blue Lonely Dream shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with me. That power is not what I recruited." Wan He is a smile again. "You were just playing me." Blue Lonely Dream said affirmatively: "You played the purple and played me!" "Small girl knows, why do you want to say it? How much do you make me?" Wan He said: "Actually, I can''t talk about it. At the time, I saw you being so nervous. This is not to let you ease the atmosphere. You see, after you have printed, everyone is not relaxed." This explanation, the blue dream is recognized, or else she really thought that she had something special that she did not know. Zi Yan is a bit suspicious, Wan He does make a lot of jokes, but at that moment, he should not. Just Wanhe did not break, Ziyan did not ask. Flying to the front of the carriage, Wan He took a picture of the horse and said: "Old man, you are calm enough, but we escaped from the dead." The horse snorted and seemed to respond. "Recover first, then hurry!" When Wan He finished, he turned into a carriage and wondered if he would recover or go to sleep. Zi Yan came to the lake and looked at the lake in front of it. The lake was very calm, and sometimes the fish could swim. Is this place really connected to the sea floor? In addition to hunting souls and soul hunters, today Ziyan knows the third race in the world, the Haizu. The consumption of blue dreams and hawthorns is not small, and it is already recovering. The purple cicada still stands by the lake and looks at the lake in a daze. His consumption is not too small ~www.novelhall.com~ but not too anxious to recover, because a person needs to guard this place. Wanhe consumes a lot, this is a certainty, killing the powerful Soul Eater, it seems that he just used a knife, but the price paid is not small. So in this case, Zi Yan must stand up and guard everyone. At the very least, let people know that there are people in this team who have the peak force. As for whether there will be someone in the dark, the purple is not clear, but be careful, it is always true. Because the ghost is full, it is slowly recovering at this moment. He squatted by the lake, began to smash the stone, and threw it toward the center of the lake. The stone was floating in the water, causing more than a dozen scorpions and falling into the heart of the lake. In the distance, a hidden existence in the dark, quietly retreating. During this period, he avoided the perception of Zi Yan and avoided the perception of Wan He. Vol 3 Chapter 698: Catching a demon reward Wan He walked down the carriage and stretched out a lazy waist. He glanced at the purple eyes and said, "Don''t hold it." The purple scorpion sat down on the knee and recovered at the lake. Wan Hes gaze, like cold electricity, glanced around and his brows picked up slightly and seemed to notice something. But after careful investigation, nothing was discovered. Wan He looks at the lake, "is it a sea?" The blue dream and the mountain are also restored, and the next three are waiting for the purple. When the purple scorpion recovers, the four continue to move forward. Only this time, Wanhe did not temper the will of the three. Bypassing this huge lake and continuing north. In the next two days, they browsed the scenery along the way, and Wanhe still did not reproduce the knife. Even if the other side is very easy to perform along the way. It was a few days later, when they decided to abandon the carriage, they finally came out of the forest and came to the official road. Wan He was sitting in the carriage, the three followed the carriage, and the carriage was empty. Every time Zizi proposed to take the carriage, or when the volley accelerated, he was rejected by Wanhe. In the words of Wan He, your good days will not last a few days, or you can enjoy it now. The blue dreams and the mountains are like the words that can''t be said, and the whispers of the two people can always be heard on the road ahead, as well as the silver bell laughter from time to time. After a few days, they went down the official road and went to a mountain. There was no real purpose, but they all went north. Along the way, I encountered an unnamed town. There are many people at the door of the town. It seems to be watching. The blue dream and the mountain are very curious and walk toward the front. Along the way, many eyes fell on the pretty cheeks of the two women. For a time, everyone was amazed, and the subconscious evasive. Obviously this small place has never been such a beautiful person. Compared with the two, the mayor, who is known as the first beauty of the town, is simply a vulgar, cheesy. Purple glanced at it, it seems to be a notice, which made him guess in his heart, is it a wanted order? In his life, he has been wanted for too many times. Although he has been resolved smoothly every time, the process is extremely difficult. It is a life of nine deaths. At this moment, the two women looked at the notice, while others stared at the two people, and everyones eyes were shocked. Soon, the two women came over and everyone''s eyes moved with the two. "It''s a reward for catching a demon." Blue Lonely Dream said: "It is said that there is a nearby place called Guocun. There are beasts. Once you catch the monster, bring back the head and reward two thousand blue crystal coins." Two thousand blue crystal coins, for the people in the town, are a very large number, which is also a rare high-level reward, but Zi Yan certainly does not care. He wants to leave soon, because the many eyes around him have already fallen on him, and all kinds of envy and jealousy have appeared for a time. Into the town, the two are still the most concerned, which makes the two women quite helpless, the next moment, the two have a fascinating light, the real face, can not see clearly. Although I couldn''t see the appearance, but the sly body, the sly face, the two people''s extraordinary, the projected gaze, many increase. In this way, I entered the town and found a small inn and stayed for one night. The next day, the sky was bright and several people left the inn. "Two thousand blue crystal coins, what is so good?" "Oh, one night, Im stupid." "All said, the monster has extraordinary powers, don''t go to provoke, one does not believe in evil, this is good, yesterday is still a living person, today is stupid." Amethyst heard some arguments along the way, and saw many people gathered together and pointed. Hawthorn and blue dreams, once again curious to go forward, to join in the fun. Zi Yan did not go, has been following the Wanhe carriage. Wan He even did not even lift the eyelids, as if they did not hear their words. "People are really stupid, just like losing their souls, it is a miracle to live." The two people who joined in the fun came back and told them about their discovery. Zi Yan snorted and there was no other response. "It is said that there is only one monster, there is such a strange magical power, what kind of monster is you talking about?" asked the blue solitary dream curiously. Zi Yan did not answer, he fell into meditation. "Is there such a strange monster in this world, does not hurt people''s lives, only devour the soul?" Blue Lonely Dream asked again, she does not expect anyone to answer, more is to talk to himself. "It may be a soul-eating beast." A voice suddenly sounded, it was a mountain. Also from Kata, she knows the Soul Eater than the Purple. After all, she is fighting from the Soul Eater from the moment of writing, and she knows the strange power of the Soul Eater. "The Soul Eater, what is that?" Blue Lonely Dream asked curiously. Hawthorn looked at Zi Yan and found that Zi Yan did not mean to solve the blue lonely dream, but also actively explained: "It is a kind of soul-eater." "The soul eater?" The blue dream is awkward. "Do you say the soul-eaters we met before?" "A high-level soul-soul beast can be transformed into a Soul Eater. Or, the Soul Eater is the lowest level of the Soul Eater." "We are not sharing the sky with the Soul Eater. Since we have discovered the Soul Eater, we have to solve it naturally." When the two talked, Zi Yan was still silent. Even if the blue solitary dream deliberately raised the voice, Zi Yan still had no opening. "Hawthorn, when you meet this situation, what do you think we should do?" Seeing the purple scorpion did not respond, the blue solitary dream raised the voice again, it seems to be speaking at the foot of the mountain, but her eyes are watching With purple eyes. Hawthorn is a bit embarrassed, I don''t know how to answer it, but also sneak a look at Zi Yan. "The soul-eating beast mainly relies on consuming the soul for a living~www.novelhall.com~ If it is not solved earlier, it will kill more people." Hawthorn chose a compromise answer. "It is very good for people to die. If they don''t die, they will become a fool who can''t take care of themselves. Not only will they live a life like death, but they will also drag down the whole family." "That''s really pitiful." The blue dream looked at the mountain and said: "Hawthorn, do you think we should leave here? Then let the soul-eating beast turn all the people nearby into fools?" The mountain shook his head and shook his head. The heart couldn''t bear it. The soul-eating beast was not in the soul. For their existence at this level, it was nothing. Even if it is a little detour, it is a small matter to solve, but for people here, this is a big event. Its about the big things that have broken down at home! "In this case, it is to look at it, anyway, idle is also idle." Zi Yan finally spoke. The blue dreams and the mountains are all smiling. Vol 3 Chapter 699: hero When I heard the purple scorpion, the blue lonely dream laughed, and the purple scorpion really wont die. She immediately went to ask about the location of Guocun, but the person looked at her, some weird. I even persuaded a few words in good faith, girl, don''t go to that place, there are too many people who have been maimed. Blue Lonely Dream thanked the other party for their kindness and came back to tell Ziyan to take a slightly detour, but for those who are in the soul, it is really not a thing. Zi Yan looks at Wanhe. If he doesn''t want to make a detour, he can continue to go north. The three will soon be able to keep up. "Its boring, its boring, lets go see it. Wanhe took the carriage and drove away from the town. The carriage began to run, bringing a smog of smoke and attracting a curse around it. The purple three people are behind, not too slow. At the beginning of the sable from the Kata world, there were only a few dozen blue crystal coins on the body of the mountain and Noah, and the two at that time were already in the dark. Even if the purple enamel arrives, it will take a while to stretch the day. This shows that the reward of two thousand blue crystal coins is not small. Even if many people suffer from it, there are still many people who go hunting. In the middle, I was able to meet a team to go to Guocun. When I passed by those people, Ziyan clearly felt the enemy''s eyes from both sides. Guocun is not far from the town. When Ziyan came here, there were dozens of people gathered here. They formed a team in groups of three and five, and some people gathered together and seemed to be dealing with anyone. Wanhe parked the carriage outside the village and did not get off the bus. The three people walked forward. Everyone who came here came for a reward. Each of them was a trainer. There were a lot of horses around, but the carriage was only such a car. At this time, it was particularly conspicuous. How come two hundred blue crystal coins? Is it important for people in your village, or is it important for blue crystal coins? "There are two thousand blue crystal coins for the reward outside the town. You only get two hundred. We are here all the time, and we will not hesitate to take the life to remove evil for you. What is your sincerity?" "I see you Guocun is still too few dead people, a village of nearly 100 households, only to get some of these blue crystal coins, is it going to die?" When the three people of the purple sable approached, they heard a voice coming from the front and their attitude was very dissatisfied. "The heroes are not to be surprised. These two hundred blue crystal coins are the extra rewards we have given, in order to thank the heroes for killing us Guocun. The reward given by the mayor, after killing the monster, or the heroes "" In front of everyone, standing a coveted old man, he is just an ordinary person, at this moment facing these hunters, the pressure is not small. The old man took out a bag and shivered openly. It was released from the unique light of the blue crystal coin. "This is what we got from the village of Guocun. It is really not rich, it can only come up with so much. Looking at the heroes, can help us to kill the village." The old man bowed to the people who were present, but the crowd did not seem to appreciate it. The eyes were moving with the blue crystal coins, and some people changed their faces. They looked at Guo Cun deep. "If you want us to kill, you can take these two hundred blue crystal coins first, and we will naturally start." The headed man said. The people around him nodded and agreed. The old man is embarrassed. The man continued: "If there is no sincerity, how can we get rid of the people? Or, there are too many people in your village, don''t care about dozens or hundreds of idiots?" A child sneak out from behind the old man, and his black and white eyes are terrified. The old man patted the other''s head and gestured to the child not to show his head. When the man saw the child, he smiled and said: "The little doll looks very cute, just don''t know if it becomes a fool, will it be more lovely." The child who is hiding behind the old man is scared and his body is shaking. He is scared: "I don''t want to be a fool. My mother and I suddenly become stupid. I don''t know me anymore. I don''t want to be stupid, or else no one will take care of you. And mother." "I don''t want to be stupid, but you don''t give money." The other party sneered. "The grandfather of the village said that you are all great heroes who are harming the people." The child cried. "Its true that the hero is right, but your grandfather, the grandfather, didnt tell you, even if its a hero, you should eat and drink Lazar? Aside the purple eyes looked at the child, which made him think of the original Kata world. This child is like the original Xiao Liangbao. His brows are slightly wrinkled. These guys dont look like they are going to kill, its more like a scourge. Blue Lonely Dream can''t stand anymore, go forward. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. "Do you want some face? People are like this. Are you still here to swindle money? Now it is necessary to destroy the hope of a child. I want to ask, what is your face?" "Who, get me out!" The man turned cold and immediately turned back. A middle-aged man came out and he looked at each other and said, "What advice?" A wave of pressure spread forward. Perceived by this pressure, those people''s faces have changed, and one person has lost his voice: "The soul is imaginary, it is the adult of the soul!" The eyes of middle-aged people are cold, "roll!" Everyone, like a big man, immediately retired, and he did not dare to kneel down. In a blink of an eye, the old man is empty. The middle-aged man came to the front and then squatted down, and the children looked at each other. The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, there are heroes in this world. You must believe that heroes will definitely kill the people." The child licked his lips and seemed to be somewhat wronged. The middle-aged man reached out and gently patted the other''s head: "The former ones are not heroes, they are heroic enemies, bad guys, and heroes are needed to discipline. Can you understand?" The child nodded and said: "Yes, they are the insidious villains in the story, they need big heroes to knock down!" The middle-aged man laughed, Its just that everyone else around you cant smile. Those who used to come to the front are not small, and this soulful environment that does not know where it comes from may not be able to suppress. The middle-aged man got up and looked at the old man. "The old man, take these things away. This is what the villagers have finally got together. Its their blood and sweat. I dont need it, I cant! The monster, I will go. kill!" Waiting for the old man to thank, the middle-aged man turned around, his eyes swept four times, and when he fell on the purple three, he made a slight meal. Rising up, under the exclamation of a voice, the other''s body shape vanished. Among the villages, cheers. There is a strong presence that can fly, and Guo Cun seems to have hope. Everyone else followed up, and the scene of the demon scene was demonized. Everyone wanted to see it. "It seems that there is a good person in the world ~www.novelhall.com~." After everyone left, Blue Lone Dream said. Hawthorn nodded and said: "A soul is in a virtual situation, and dealing with the soul-eating beast is not a problem at all. Let''s go back." She is very much in favor of the blue solitary dream. If the soul is not a good person, then what can be considered a good person. Zi Yan said: "Let''s go check it out." The two naturally have no opinions. "Big brother, big sister, are you also heroes?" The former child suddenly asked for courage. There are only three of them left here, and Wan He stayed in the distance without coming. Zi Yan turned back and smiled: "Hero? No, we are not heroes. We are the same people as you, nothing special." The purple scorpion is gone, leaving a child who is ignorant. Vol 3 Chapter 700: Sword For a soulland, it is not difficult to find a soul-eating beast. It took only half an hour for the middle-aged man to find the direction in which the soul-eater was hiding. Sure enough, it is a soul-eating beast that has not yet been shaped, but its own strength has also reached the nine realm, only one step away from the soul. Of course, the soul of the virtual world does not know. In his eyes, this is a heterogeneous beast with a low realm. "Bee, die!" The middle-aged man screamed and screamed at the soul-eater. A big battle broke out. The strong atmosphere is raging, the surrounding trees are broken, the smoke and dust are everywhere, and the leaves are dancing. The two sides have a gap in a big realm, but this war did not immediately lead to a winner. "Give me some quick, dare to destroy the good things of Meng Xiaoye, it is simply looking for death!" The man who left before, at the moment, took the genus down to the forest. The battle is so great that it is difficult to find it. In addition to the men led by the men, there are many people around in the direction of the battle, they are all watching the battle. The three people in the purple scorpion walked in the last side, and the carriage could not move forward. Wanhe did not follow. "The soul of the virtual world can not suppress a soul-eating beast of Jiujing, this is really rare." Listening to the movement of the battle, the blue lonely dream said. "The Soul Eater is very powerful, good at soul-seeking, usually a stronger realm than the ordinary hunt. Unless..." Hawthorn''s words, a look at the purple scorpion, fear that only the existence of purple scorpion, can easily solve the same level of soul-eating beast. The blue dream understands the meaning of the mountain, saying: "Unfortunately, people who have the ability do not intend to shoot." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are not capable, why don''t you help?" "You didn''t see it, I am going to rescue?" Blue Lonely snorted. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. "I saw it, but the battle seems to be over. The soul-eater is dead." Sure enough, the previous huge movement suddenly stopped, accompanied by a scream of the Soul Eater. That soul is in a virtual victory. Blue lonely dreams a sigh of relief. Zi Yan speeds up the pace. "The battle is over. What have you done in the past? Do you want to see the heroes triumph?" asked the blue dream: "If you worship the hero so much, why don''t you be a hero?" "Of course, it''s a good show. If you don''t speed up, you can''t see it." The shape of the purple scorpion left a trace of the image in the original place, and even used the power. Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dream looked at each other and noticed that the situation was a bit serious and immediately followed. Nearly two feet of Soul Eater fell to the ground, motionless, blood continued to flow out along the wound. The soul is in the side of the soul-eating beast, his face is extremely pale, and his chest has several claw marks of deep visible bones, which is left with the life of this monster. Above his left hand, holding a bright thing, not his soul, but a fragment of a weapon, or a piece of a soul soldier. Although he has reached the soul of the virtual world, he still does not have his own soul soldiers, which is why this war clearly occupies an advantage, but can not force each other. Looking at the dead beast in front of the soul, the soul of the virtual world shook his head and smiled. "You can be a good animal, but you still need to kill you. This time you get paid, the blue crystal coins, the soul soldiers." It should be down." "The big hero, it is good to discuss things, can you give me the reward?" A sardonic laugh came from the forest. The footsteps sounded and more than a dozen people walked out of the forest. Headed by the man who was scared away by the soul of the soul. The face of the soul is slightly changed. In this battle, he not only consumes a huge amount, but also suffers serious injuries. He has no strength to fight again. He did not expect the other party to go back and return, and it is obvious that the person is not good, which makes him scream. It is. But he did not show it, but said indifferently: "Are you looking for death?" The man smiled and said: "Want to marry me? Tell you, I don''t have the skills of Meng San, but the ability to see people is unique. You are already at the end of the strong, it is not easy to support, but also the strength of hands-on? "Are you a tiger tooth?" The soul is in a constant state, and the words are still indifferent. "Do you know what relationship I have with the tiger tooth?" Meng San came forward without hesitation. "Sorry, I am not interested in knowing. It is not a lie to you, it is really not. Even if you are the son of our Taoist, it is not good for me today." Meng San seems to have great confidence. He only saw him beckoning. One person immediately stepped forward and handed over a huge machete. Meng San took it in his hand and looked at it. He seemed to be very satisfied with this weight. He held the knife in his right hand and smiled and said: "No one has dared to come here yet. Do you know why? Because they know where I am from, I dont even dare to look at it at the moment, I am afraid of getting into trouble." After the battle ended, the crowd who had been squatting around immediately retreated to the rear. Meng San is not terrible. Many people can suppress him in the crowd. However, the tiger''s teeth behind Meng San are so powerful that no one dares to provoke. "Who is the old man, will you care a little bit of blue crystal coins?" Meng San slashed forward, "Meng Sanye is just too boring, come out and have fun, and take a look at their miserable feelings. When they think about cheating on their money, they dont help them to demonize them, so they are full of hope. In the case, one after another becomes an idiot, and Sanyes mood will be very good. In the face of the virtual reality, Meng San put the knife on the other''s neck. During the period of the soul, he struggled for a few times, and he could not move the body half. The means of the soul-eating beast far exceeds his imagination. "It''s all you, Sanye''s plan is destroyed by you, this is not counted, you dare to let the three masters roll, and dare to take the three masters as the opposite textbook, you said you should not die?" In Meng Sans eyes, there is a flash of human light. You hurt my heart so much, do you say that Sanye should kill you? After killing you, should you go back and marry the child? You dont want to Let the hope in his heart be shattered? I will go back with your heroic head and crush his hopes in person! The reverse character, do you see the statue of Sanye?" "If you want to kill, you will kill. This matter has nothing to do with others." The soul of the virtual world took a deep breath and said: "Don''t go to the troubles of other people, they are just ordinary people." Meng Sanqi smiled. "It seems that you are not stupid. If you know that Sanye has cut you, you will go back to Tucun. Yes, they don''t want to live, even those fools, Sanye will kill!" The soul of the virtual world closed his eyes, whispered: "Three Lords, I am sorry, thousands of mistakes, are my Zhang Zhi''s fault, but also hope that the three masters do not remember the villain, let go of other people. They are just ordinary People dont dare to fight against Sanye." "What did you say, did Sanye not hear it?" Meng San pressed the knife in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ leaned down, "say it again, let the three masters listen?" "Sanye, sorry, all this..." Just when Zhang Zhi apologized, Meng Sans knife left Zhang Zhis neck, and Zhang Zhis body trembled, but the words still did not stop. "Its all my fault, Zhang Ye, you..." The broadsword was lifted high, and a cold light flashed over and cut toward Zhang Zhis neck. "Your voice is too small, the three masters can''t hear it. Haha." Meng Sans sneer, followed. In the surrounding area, the people brought by Meng San also laughed. "I said, the battle is not over yet, the monster has not been removed yet, you jumped out as the oriole, is it too early?" A voice rang from behind a few people, and the knife in Meng Sans hand stopped at Zhang Zhis neck. Vol 3 Chapter 701: Wicked beast The big knife stopped at Zhang Zhis neck and did not hurt Zhang Zhis points. This is not the temporary release of Meng San. At this time, even if the Taoist Taoist is in person, he will not hesitate to cut this knife. It was a force that forcibly stopped him. Its like someone standing by his side and grabbing his arm. Around Meng San, other people turned around and clenched their weapons. A young man came out of the place where they had previously come out. "Dare to intervene in the tiger''s fangs, can you find death?" One of them shouted coldly, only six of them were repaired. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Don''t misunderstand, I am not coming to nostalgia. I just told you in good faith that the battle is not over. The task of the demon has not really been completed. You are early." "Your words, Sanye received, and now roll!" Meng San glanced at the body on the ground, then looked at the purple, cold and cold. The mountain and the blue dream, this has followed. After seeing the second woman, Meng Sans eyes lit up and said: Look at your dissatisfaction, the three lords will repay you once. These two beautiful people will help you smile, you are now Roll! If you let Sanye see it in the future, Sanye will definitely kill your family to vent your anger!" At this time, Meng San, who has been able to regain control of the big knife in his hand, seems to be talking to Zi Yan, but the big knife in his hand suddenly turned and squatted. Meng San is very clear that if he does not kill this soulland today, then he will have no future, this is his only chance. Let the other person live, and he will inevitably die in the future. "I said, you are too anxious, the battle to catch the demon is not over yet." The voice of the purple sings once again. In front of Meng San, suddenly there was a shadow, and at the same time a repressed breath came from the back. Perceived by this breath, Meng Sans body trembled involuntarily, and the knife could no longer survive. This time it was not the action of Zi Yan. Meng San looked up and looked at the black shadow. It was a giant, and his body was close to ten feet. The previous Zhang Zhi just killed a small one and now comes a big one. Meng San is dumbfounded. The people he brought, I felt that I had turned around unexpectedly. After seeing the behemoth, I was scared to stand on the spot. They seem to have lost their power. This huge soul-eating beast, who has never roared and slowly moved forward, seems to have a slapstick brutality in its cold eyes. Zhang Zhis face is also white. Just by breath, he knows that this is not what he can fight. The news did not say that the monster is so powerful. The expression of the rear hawthorn has changed. According to her understanding of the Soul Eater, as long as it can reach the soul of the virtual world, then it can be transformed into a soul-eater. At this moment, this soul-eating beast, the breath that comes out is equivalent to the human soul, why is there no distortion? Or is it that the other party deliberately uses the animal body? The blue dream is also shocking. In the eyes of the Soul Eater, suddenly there was a touch of coldness. A whirlwind appeared from its body and scraped toward the front. At this moment, Zi was moved. I saw him reaching out to the palm of his hand. There was a soul light flying out of his palm. Like a snake, he wrapped up Zhang Zhis body and brought him back. As the whirlwind approached, Meng Sans robes swayed and the hair flew. He stood there motionless, but his vitality has been swallowed up. The big knife in his hand fell to the ground. He didn''t even qualify as an idiot. He was directly taken away from the soul and died on the spot. Zhang Zhiyi was scared after his face. If it was not the other partys timely rescue, he was also dead like Meng San. I reacted with other people in Meng San and wanted to run away. The whirlwind reappears, appears black, and extends toward the perimeter. Zi Yan stood in the same place, Zhang Zhi stood behind him, Zi Yan did not move, Zhang Zhi''s face was changing. But it quickly became firm and he did not move. The people brought by Meng San, one after another, fell down, and like Meng San, they were directly swallowed up and the soul died, and there was no possibility of surviving. There is also a whirlwind on the side of the sable, but it is just near the sable, it is dissipated by the air. The few people who followed Meng Sans survivors saw him as if they had caught the straw and immediately ran towards the purple sable. "Adult, save me!" While running, they shouted. Zi Yan stood there, indifferent, this time even the blue solitary dream and the mountain, they are also watching. The Soul Eater swooped forward, and the whirlwind of the forest became a hurricane, and the power of the black soul-splitting was spread around. The forest that was originally bright, immediately became dark. The sound of the fluffy sounds from time to time. Zhang Zhis face was terrified. He stood behind the purple scorpion and did not dare to move. When he felt that he could take the soul away from the black wind at any time, he saw only a guardian light with a hegemonic atmosphere. He appeared around and kept him in the middle. The young man in front is still standing there, his body is not moving, and he is unable to get close to each other. In the four wild, there are constant screams coming. Those who had previously retired, I do not know why they did not leave, and now they have taken away the soul. Suddenly, the surging black wind became more intense, but it was the huge monster that flew toward it. The young people who did not move at first, suddenly stepped forward, the ground around them were turbulent, and a strong breath rushed out from the youth. The light of the Thunder blooms, and the area that was originally covered by the black wind instantly becomes brighter. As soon as the young man boxed out, a loud shock, a monster that was hit in his head, flew out. The black wind around it immediately dispersed, and the world was restored to the Qingming. Zhang Zhi turned his head and found that he had only four live mouths. Everyone else is dead. After the monster fell to the ground, it rolled over a few laps. It seemed to know that it was not good, and turned and ran. There was a strange surprise in Zi Yans eyes. He had previously converged a part of the power. It seems that a boxing has retired from the other side, but the other side has nothing to lose. Is this going to run? Is it too timid? Still lure the enemy deeper? Zi Yan looked at Zhang Zhi at the back ~ www.novelhall.com~ said: "You stay here, I will go and see." Hawthorn took out a medicinal herb and placed it next to it. I don''t know why, the emergence of this soul-eating beast has given her a strong unwillingness. "Hero, that''s your reward, you can take it out and redeem the blue crystal coin." The blue dream is pointing to the soul-eating beast in the distance, and refers to those who are dead. "These are also your spoils." After that, she also left. Leaving Zhang Zhi alone stood in a daze, and there was a faint scent between the breath. "hero?" After a while, he returned to God and laughed at himself. He picked up the medicinal herbs and swallowed them down, without hesitation, because the other party would not do anything if he wanted to harm him. Vol 3 Chapter 702: building Zhang Zhi knows the tiger''s tooth road, which is the biggest force in the area. His reputation is not bad, but people like Meng San, he was the first to meet. The other party has already died, and the money he brought with him is not to be white. As for other things, he did not take it, and of course he did not dare to take it. I went around again and found that many people died. "Your luck is worse than I am." Zhang Zhi looked at the dead people and sighed: "Isn''t you already gone? Why not go far?" If these people leave early, they will not die here. He groped from these people and found some blue crystal coins. The number is not a lot, but it is better than nothing. After doing all this, he did not leave, but looked at the direction in which the three purples left. Three of them, can you kill the fleeing beast? The speed of the escape of the Soul Eater is beyond the expectations of Zi Yan, but his speed is not slow. The mountains and blue dreams followed, like two rainbows. "Don''t you keep it there?" Zi Yan said. The mountain and the blue dreams shook their heads at the same time. "It speeds up, and we have to be faster." The sable is no longer questioning, and speeds up quickly, chasing directly toward the hunch-eater. The mountain and the blue dream are left and right. On the side of the blue dream, a sword whispers forward and flies forward. The Soul Eater seemed to be aware of the danger, began to run away with the arc, flying the sword light, and penetrated a large tree. "The level of human soul has been transformed. It does not seem to have the power of transformation. The wisdom is not as good as those of the soul-eater." The mountain stare at the soul-eating beast in front. This problem has also been discovered by the purple scorpion. The other party seems to be really a soul-eating beast. But the power of the soul of the person can not be faked. Since it has reached the human soul, why can''t it be shaped? The sword light is getting closer and closer to the Soul Eater, and the Soul Eater seems to be in a hurry. After coming to a cliff, he jumped without hesitation. Jianguang whizzed past, followed closely. In an instant, Jianguang turned back and returned with a few drops of blood. Zi Yan and others, followed, stood on the cliff. Under the cliff, it is empty. A few drops of blood fell into the bottom of the cliff. The Soul Eater is disappearing out of thin air, and it is unknown. "Gone?" Zi Yan looked around, "Is it difficult to learn stealth?" The eyes of the purple eyes are moving around in a little bit, and the soul force is also exploring every place. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and found some abnormalities. At the same time, the blue dream and the mountain, it seems to have found. The purple scorpion fluttered on the side, and Wanhe appeared. "how is it?" Zizi pointed to somewhere on the cliff and said: "The space there is unusually fluctuating and should be hidden in that place." After that, his figure is falling, reaching the unusual place, and a punch is a hit. The bursts of turmoil raged out, and the purple fists dissipated, and a light curtain appeared in front. The light curtain seems to be connected to another place, and the purple fists are all absorbed into it. The purple eyes looked awkward and subconsciously reached out, only to see the palms easily pass through the light curtain. He immediately returned and turned back and said, "Its weird." The blue dream and the mountain fly fly, and Wanhe is relatively slow. Zi Yan told the trio that his discovery, the mountain and the blue dream come forward, and found that they can pass through. Just to be careful, the three did not rush into, but looked at Wanhe. It is natural that he is here to take the lead. Wan He tried his hand and never touched the cockroach, and the cockroaches that appeared before disappeared. Wanhe closed his hand and smiled: "Some meanings." "What do you mean?" asked Zi Yan. "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be a space with realm restrictions, and my realm can''t get in." Wan He said. "That is, can you go in below the soul of the earth?" Zi Yan asked, the tone was a lot easier, and now it is almost certain that the soul-eater has been hiding in this place. If you don''t do well, the one who died before is also the soul-eating beast from this place. And as long as it is a human soul, Zi Yan will not worry, even if there are all kinds of dangers inside, he still has the confidence to take a trip. Wan He tried it again, and he nodded: "Yes, that''s it." Blue Lonely Dream asked: "So, there is a possibility that it is a certain opportunity?" Wan He looked at the front and said: "This kind of place is rare. There is nothing specific. No one can guarantee it. Maybe it is a chance, it may be dangerous." Wan He looked at Zi Yan again. "What are you going to do?" Zi Yan thought for a moment: "Go in and see if it is good or bad. The soul-eating beast must be killed, or else it is here, this area will not want to live." Hawthorn and blue solitary dreams also nodded. There is no chance in it. It is all afterwards, and the soul-eater must die. Moreover, there is another speculation in their hearts. Perhaps there are groups of Soul Eaters, which may be the nest of the Soul Eater. There is no opinion on this. He just told the three to be more careful. The sable is the first to enter, followed by the mountains and blue dreams. This is a space that is not too big. The grass is green and green, and you can see the end at a glance. The energy of this piece of heaven and earth is very abundant, which is a good opportunity. Imagine that the squad of the soul-seeking beast did not appear, except for the grass, there is nothing. "Look there." The mountain pointed at the distance, and at the end of the line of sight, there was a black spot. That is the only exception here. The three men flew forward, and the black spots in the line of sight gradually enlarged, and they used to be a building. The soul-eating beast of the previous human soul, not in the field of vision, should have entered the building. The building is two stories high, like a manor, and the gate has been destroyed by power. It seems to be the soul-eater. Outside the building, Zi Yan looked down and the soul released. No abnormalities, no danger. The destroyed entrance, like another space passage, does not know where to go, and the soul cannot be explored. After hesitating, Zi Yan said: "I am going to see it advanced." His figure fell ~www.novelhall.com~ The light flashed in his hand. For the sake of safety, the stick and the shield appeared at the same time. The cicada entered the middle with care, and the two stood outside, waiting quietly, and no wave of fighting came out. After about ten interest, I didnt see the blue dream of the purple scorpion, flew away from below. She jumped into the middle. After the mountain, the mountain went in. The mountain that came in was very careful, but it was not in danger. He saw the purple and blue dreams, and both stood there and looked forward. Hawthorn curious forward, alongside the two, a bright light, reflected in her eyes. The light is constantly changing, and it is the stone of miracles. There is a stone of miracles here! Just when the mountain was shocked, the building suddenly shook, and then burst into flames, an unimaginable destruction of energy, and instantly swept three people. Vol 3 Chapter 703: Sacred life Wan He stood on the edge of the cliff and waited quietly for the return of Zi Yan and others. Finding a small space with realm restrictions in this place should be considered a chance. Just somehow, his heart was a little bit uneasi, which is why he left the carriage and came here. A ray of light appeared in front of Wan He, an old man. He looked at Wan He and smiled. "You are waiting for someone?" The expression of Wanhe has changed. The old man smiled and said: "It seems that this is true, but I think that people you wait for may not appear." Wan He glanced down at the bottom, and the squatting channel was still there, but his bad feelings in his heart also became strong. In the space where only the soul can come in, two young people appeared out of thin air. Being able to get here, the two are of course human souls. At this moment, the two young people, looking at the buildings in the line of sight, one of them''s mouths, can not help but show a sense of sarcasm. "This time in order to deal with you, we will not hesitate to pay a huge price, give up a small world, and deliberately come up with a stone of miracles, let you be careful and careful, and absolutely cannot expect this to be a bureau." The other party chills: "So, you all have to die, you must die!" "I can''t see it, the bottom of your blue family is quite a lot." At this time, the mountain was just entering the building. When the three of them looked at the stone of miracles, the young man from the blue family made a snap. In an instant, the building of the purple scorpion exploded, and the powerful energy instantly drowned. Building for the ruins. Looking at the energy rolling in front, the young man sneered: "This time, see you die!" "The building was completely built from the blaster, and even if it was the soul of the earth, it would be fatal." The man next to him said: "Your blue family is so prepared, why bother to come to our sand home?" The Lanjia Youth said: "The reason why I am looking for you is to be just in case. The nickname is very strange. We set up a bureau to kill him many times, but every time I was escaped." "Are you worried that he is not dead?" The presence from the sand home said: "Is this possible?" "It''s almost impossible, but be careful is always right." The young Lanzhou said: "This should be our last shot, so we must not lose, or you and I don''t want to go back." The people of the sand house smiled faintly: "You are too sensitive, this..." His smile suddenly converges, and the next words can''t be said. In the tumbling energy, there was a light coming from a guardian mask inspired by a sacred symbol. The purple three are standing in the mask. "How could this be?" The man at the sand house exclaimed: "Are you not careful calculations? How can you still fail? Even if the earth is dead, why are the three people without the slightest defense?" Still alive?" The young people of the Blue House are also unbelievable. What he said earlier, just a polite one, the way is to let the people of the sand family look at the true strength and heritage of their veins. Who can think that the purple scorpion did not die? Their setup is very clever, and there is a threat in the opportunity that should not be detected in advance. And once the blaster is activated, even if the purple scorpion reacts, it is too late to defend, even if it is not motivating the hundred soldiers, he will die in an instant. All of this is planned, but why did Zi Yan react? What is the name of the saint? Why can you block the attack of the blaster? Did he take it in his hand early? The sacred symbol is a gift from the Lord of the Holy Mountain on the holy mountain. When you come along, the sable is not used. In the moment of crisis, he took it out. There is a little blue family youth who did not guess wrong, that is, the purple scorpion has always kept the sacred character in his hand. Just as the building burst and the stone of miracles exploded, Zi Yan inspired this saint without hesitation. Then, he did not hesitate, and used the second and third. The first light of the sacred symbol just appeared, it was destroyed by the energy of terror, and the second one failed to last for a long time, followed by the third piece, which resolved the remaining power. If it is not purple enough to be decisive, and immediately use three saints, this time even if you are alert, the three of them will also die. The violent energy around it dissipated, and the sacred symbol in front of the purple scorpion also consumed the last bit of power, and it broke. The figure of the three appeared. At this moment, the blue lonely dream and the face of the mountain are pale. Especially after seeing the two people in the distance, there is even more fear in my heart. This is a bureau, specifically for their bureau! From the time when the Soul Eater appeared, this game was there, and the people who set the game were waiting for them. The hero Zhang Zhi, I do not know whether it is an accomplice of the people who set up the game. Fortunately, the purple scorpion reacted quickly and saved their lives. The energy dissipated, and Zi Yan walked toward the front. "A small world, a stone of miracles, your money is big enough. But I am sorry, you have failed." Among the sky, the blue family and the sand house are very ugly. Zi Yan said: "Don''t think about running away, you can''t escape. For your own family, fighting here is the best destination." "Hey, I didn''t die before, count your kid''s life! I have to look at it, how is your strength, dare to have such a big tone." The man from the sand home waved his hand and there was light in the dark. There were more than 20 people hiding in the dark. Looking at the souls of those who are murderous, Zi Yan shook his head and looked sorry. Here is the world of human souls. Only people can come to this place. In this case, they are simply looking for death in the purple period of the heyday. What''s more, there are two blue dreams and mountains near the purple scorpion. One of them is the goddess of the gods, and the other is the scorpio. The battle broke out. Although these are from the existence of the sand house, all of them are prepared and there are many means, but in front of the three, it is not enough. The young man of the blue family, desperate in his face, was desperate after seeing the purple scorpion intact. Right now, watching this devastating battle, he is even more ruthless. This time, the calculation failed again. And as Zi Yan said, they can''t go back. Even if you are not for yourself, you must be unrelated to your family. Biting his teeth, he rushed up and died. It is indeed dead. None of the enemies who appear here are able to leave alive. Next to the cliff, Wan He listened to the old man in front of him~www.novelhall.com~ The brow could not help but wrinkle. The old man smiled and said: "Why, this is not to listen to? I feel that I am open-minded and think that they can still live out? You, you, so stupid, I really don''t know how to reach the soul." Wan and impatient said: "I don''t know if they can come out, but you are an old thing, there is too much nonsense." When the words fall, Wanhe has a knife. The golden light flashed, and the body of the old man was divided into two. "Just when I am pleading with you, I beg you to do your homework before you come, and see who you are facing. In front of me, I will learn from others as elders. You are not an old birthday star to eat arsenic. Wanhe continued to work, this time is the side. The knife light did not enter the void, where there was a turbulent turmoil, hidden in the darkness of the land, and was smashed by a knife. Then, Wan and the third knife fell. Knife is desperate! Vol 3 Chapter 704: Supreme Three knives, three people. Three places of soul! When he closed his knife, Wan He looked at the incomplete corpse on the ground and shook his head. "Where is the country?" When Wanhe was in the house, even the ancestors of the house did not dare to stop, leaving several people to leave. However, this time the enemy has only sent three souls, which makes Wanhe have enough reason to speculate that these people are ignorant. Killing three souls that don''t know the heights of the sky, Wan He looked at the sly passage in front, and there was some worry in his eyes. He can not put the three souls in his eyes, but he has to admit that the other party''s set-up is so subtle, even he has never seen it. That is to prepare for the full killing, and I don''t know if the purple can be resolved. "Looking at the kid is not a short-lived person, shouldn''t it be planted here?" Wanhes heart has been embarrassing. Just then, I saw that there was a stir in front and someone came out of it. Wanhes eyes glimpsed and chills collapsed from his eyes. However, after seeing the people, the chill in his eyes dissipated and smiled. It is purple. "I thought you kid died inside." Wan He joked. "I almost die, this time is the real killing, can come back, can only be said to be lucky." The purple eyes didn''t smile, and the expression became very serious. "Do you kill?" The smile on Wan and his face also tended. Zi Yan nodded, this time is really fortunate. The mountain and the blue dream are also a lingering fear. If it is not purple, the two are already dead. At the same time, the face of Blue Lonely Dream has a sly color. "Sorry, they came because of me. I can feel the breath of the Blue House." Even though those people have not self-reported their homes, they are naturally aware of their identity by the blue dreams of the blue family. The reason why these people come here is entirely because of the blue dream, the blue family has not given up to kill her so far. The purple cicada and the hawthorn are considered to be implicated. Before I thought of it, I still insisted on coming to the place to catch the demon, which made the blue solitary dream more embarrassing. Zi Yan said, "You don''t need to blame yourself. This matter is related to you, but it is not all your reasons. We can survive this time, and we can help you." Supreme help? The blue dream is very puzzled. This time there is a high person? Wanhe? Zi Yan should not use this word to describe it? Zi Yan glanced at the foothills, and the mountain was somewhat confused, but soon she responded. She thought of the ghost king. Although she was only a glimpse of her, she still had an influence on her state of mind, so she told the sable. Is it because of this incident that the purple scorpion is alert? Zi Yan did not say that the mountain was not asked again, because the ghost king may be related to the original boy, and the mysterious teenager has an extraordinary magical power. At the very least, I have never seen it before, and I can suppress the existence of others through rules. Zi Yan nodded and everything was silent. When the mountain scorpion saw it, it was not the ghost king. The sable did not care, and it was not tangled. Why did the ghost king help him? He did not intend to ask. He thought of one thing. At the beginning of his break in Kata, a voice rang in the sea. It was a woman''s voice, and it seemed indifferent. It was at that time that he got the technique of summoning the ghost. The next ghost, helped him to resolve the crisis many times, and the sacred mountain and his party became a real existence of flesh and blood. After that time, the voice no longer appeared. This time, the ghost king appeared in the horizon of the mountain. There is definitely a help from a high person, but whoever is, Ziyan can''t guess it. Fortunately, the warning, the mountain has attached importance, he also attached importance. In fact, when I saw Feng Yuze last time, there was speculation in Zi Yans heart. Is this a bureau? The reason why there was no refining and refining of the royal gold scale was related to the mind, but it was also related to caution. Even if he will eventually refine, he will not find it in the water show, but after leaving, find a safe place. The sable found the surrounding corpses, but the look did not change much. Since the other party was prepared, it would naturally send out the soul of the land, but only sent three. This is too small to see Wanhe. The purple scorpion searched for a while, and did not find wealth from them, but the soul soldiers got three. Its just three powerful souls. Its too late to use the soul soldiers, and they die under the knife of Wanhe. "Go." Wanhe turned around and a group of four walked toward the original road. In the middle of the road, they met Zhang Zhi, and the other party did not leave. The look of the mountains and the blue dreams has changed slightly. The trip to kill the demon is obviously a bureau. This Zhang Zhi may also be a player. After seeing the three people, Zhang Zhi said excitedly, "You are fine, that is really good." "How come you haven''t gone yet?" asked Zi Yan. Zhang Zhi said with embarrassment, "I just killed a small, real big demon and did not die." Zi Yan said, "Now it is dead, you have completed the task." This makes Zhang Zhi more embarrassed. Zi Yan reached out and threw a thing at Zhang Zhi. It was a soul soldier and a weapon of a human soul. Zhang Zhis subconsciousness was taken over, and his expression was very unclear after he saw the Qing soldiers. "You need a weapon to go to the righteousness." On the face of Zi Yan, I have a smile. "Don''t feel embarrassed. Try to help more people in the future. Just, help others must do what they can. If people die, then nothing can be done." "I understand." Zhang Zhi nodded, holding the soul soldier, rushing to the purple scorpion, and swallowing the medicinal remedy that had been restored by the mountain scorpion, and the dead soul sorcerer flew away. Blue lonely dreams and mountains, always vigilant, this is put down. They always thought that Zhang Zhi might also be a accomplices. "A person who refuses to break the child''s hopes will not be confusing with those people." Zi Yan looked at Zhang Zhis back and had a sincere smile on his face. The carriage was outside the forest, and I did not know when I left Guocun. Next, it''s time to leave. Its just that Zi Yan glanced at the direction of Guo Cun, and some of them couldnt bear it. Wan He looked at the purple scorpion that suddenly stopped. Zi Yan said, "This matter is up to us after all. It is also that we have made them look like this. They are innocent. Can you save them?" Those who were in the forest before, died and died ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan does not care. But ordinary people who have lost their souls should not be suffering from this. The mountain and blue dreams also nodded, and I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. "You want to be a good person, take me to count what is going on." Wan He snorted. "We don''t have this strength, who makes you a great big man." Zixiao smiled, and his heart was relieved. It seems that Wanhe has a way. "What about the big strong, isn''t it that you are being shot?" "You are a hero, a hero in our hearts." "The hero of the shit, who loves to be when." Wan He walked toward Guocun, and the horse took the initiative to follow the back, which was very well-behaved. The sable is completely relieved, and it seems that those people are saved. Vol 3 Chapter 705: Treatment The old man is still standing at the door of Guocun. His old face is full of worries at the moment. The previous movement was not small, and sometimes accompanied by screams, it seems that something happened, which made the old man more restless. Xiaodouzi was standing next to the old man, holding the old mans clothes corner with a small hand, tears in his eyes, and those screams scared him to tremble. After the screams, it was a long silence, and some of the lucky ones escaped, screaming dead, all dead, and then horrified. "Don''t God die for me Guocun? I don''t know what made me Guocun?" The old man is sorrowful, and the old tears are almost desperate. "Grandpa, someone is here." Xiaodou saw several people coming out of the forest. The old man heard the sound and looked forward to seeing the four people coming towards this side. He remembered that the four people, one did not come in the distance, and the other three were the last to leave. At that time, Xiaodouzi also asked the young man a question. The young mans answer to Xiaodouzi did not understand. Afterwards, Xiaodouzi asked, but the old man did not understand it. "The old man, you are safe, the monster is dead." Looking at the nervous expression of the old man, when there are more than ten feet from the old man, Zi Yan said. Really? The old man couldnt believe it. Zi Yan smiled and nodded. "Really can''t be true anymore." "Great, God has eyes, God opens his eyes!" The old man burst into tears and was ready to tell the rest of the village about the news. "Small beans, come with me." Just after a few steps, the old man reacted and turned and said: "Thank you for the lesser man to save us Guocun. This is the intention we have put together, and we hope that Shaoxia will accept it." The excited old man took out the previous blue crystal coin and handed it to the purple sable. "The monster is not killed by us, we can''t accept it." Zi Yan said. The old man is awkward. "We are here to see those who are unconscious in the village. This elder of my family happens to be good at medical skills and see if I can help." Zi Yan pointed to Wan He. The old man naturally rejoiced, but he quickly and embarrassedly said: "There are few heroes, it does not contradict each other. We Guocun has not been able to get out of money. In the past, I have come to a lot of doctors, they..." "The old people can rest assured that we don''t prescribe drugs or money. If we can''t help you, we will leave. If we can help, we will also help you for free." Zi Yan smiled and naturally knew each other''s concerns. I want to come here during this time, there should be a lot of doctors here, and there may be some people who really want to save people, but there are many people who want to make a fortune. The old man was grateful to the zero, enthusiastically invited a few people into the village, and told everyone this good news, of course, Zi Yan told the outside, killing the monster is Zhang Zhi. Xiaodou is very excited and excited, because in his eyes, Zhang Zhi is a big hero. Wan He went to see those patients, of course, it is to see, in fact, it is just to do what it is, what is the state of everyone, purple is very clear. "Big brother, you are also a hero!" Zi Yan sat in the yard of the village chief''s house and looked up at the sunset. Xiaodou came to the front and said excitedly. The purple sables indicate that the small beans are sitting next to them, and the children are somewhat cautious. "I am not a hero, I am just like you, ordinary people." Zi Yan touched the head of Xiaodou, said with a smile. "Your friend can save my parents and save the rest of the village. He is a hero, and you are a hero''s friend and of course a hero!" Xiaodou obviously disapproves of Ziyans words and forcibly explains: Because you can become a heros friend, of course, you can only be a hero! Zi Yan smiled and said: "The hero just did one or a few meaningful things and got everyone''s approval, so he was called a hero. In fact, before doing these things, the hero is just with you. The same ordinary person." Xiaodou is obviously very intelligent. He asked: "Big brother, do you mean that I can also be a hero?" "Of course, when you do something meaningful someday, you are the hero of everyone''s mind." Looking at the fading sunset, Zi Yan said: "But you have to remember that the hero is to live first." Zi Yan thought of Zhang Zhi. He came here just to bounty. He didn''t think about becoming a hero, but he didn''t want to see a child''s hopes shattered prematurely, so he became a hero. But he almost died because of this, although not very rational, but Zi Yan does not think that Zhang Zhi is wrong. This is also why, he is willing to give the other party a soul who is not low in quality, because the world needs such people. Or, only such a large number of people can make this world a better place. Zhang Zhi is a person who can make the world better. The original Pang advocate is also. Zhang Zhi went back and saw that after the purple pipa was very unexpected, he immediately greeted the purple sable, and the purple swayed his hand. And Xiaodou looked at Zhang Zhi, and his eyes were full of worship. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Hero, if you go to a small town, you can say that Guo Cun has come to a doctor who can cure those who have lost consciousness, but the doctor will only stay here for tomorrow, and will leave the day after tomorrow. He will heal for free on this day." As a soulland, Zhang Zhi knows exactly what the people who lost their souls are. I didn''t expect this young man to recover their souls. I have to say that this is very remarkable. Therefore, this great hero has not had time to enjoy the worship of the villagers, and once again flew to the town, spread the news. One day, enough for those people to recover. The sky was near, and Zhang Zhi, who had gone back and forth, came back and came to the temporary residence of Zixiao. "Thank you for today''s event." Zhang Zhi thanked him again. Zi Yan waved his hand to signal the other person to sit down and said: "How much do you know about Tiger''s Tooth?" "?" Zhang Zhiwei~www.novelhall.com~ I didn''t expect this adult to ask this question. Zi Yan said: "Tell me what you know, good and bad." "The tiger tooth is the biggest force in this place. The Taoist owner is a human soul. It is said that the combat power is very strong..." Zhang Zhi said everything he knew about the tiger''s tooth path. There were almost no good things. Instead, he suppressed a lot of businesses and did a lot of bad things, but it was not too bad and full of profits, such as Meng San. In a situation, Zhang Zhi told him that he was the first to meet. The other person''s heart is distorted, almost murder. Moreover, Zhang Zhi told Ziyan that Meng San might come from the tiger tooth road, perhaps the shackles of the tiger tooth road, and may have made a mistake, so he came to this place. In the evening, Zi Yan left the room and went to the tiger''s tooth. The next day, a sensational news came out that the tiger tooth road was inexplicably attacked, the road master died on the spot, and several other church owners also died. Vol 3 Chapter 706: Death canyon The tiger tooth road suffered a huge blow, which was beyond the expectations of everyone. When the world was shocked, there were also many people who clap their hands. Taking advantage of their own strength, the people in the tiger''s teeth can not bully others. In the dark, there are not a few people who have broken their lives. After learning that only one person was clamoring for the tiger''s tooth, this could not help but make people guess that the arrogant tiger''s tooth path finally provoked people who should not be provoked. After Zhang Zhi, who had been staying in Guocun, heard the news, Zizhu and his party left. Estimating the time, it should be the night he and the purple scorpion said something about the tiger tooth. Zhang Zhi was very shocked. I didn''t expect Zizi to have such strength. However, when he thought of the existence of the other side, even the soul lost by ordinary people could recover, and he was relieved. The tiger tooth road was hit hard, which is naturally a good thing for Zhang Zhi. After all, he returned to Guocun, and he was worried about the revenge of Hudao. Now it seems that he no longer has to worry. The dead Meng San, should not think of it, because his heart is hot, it will cause such a large loss of the tiger tooth. However, he will not leave immediately. According to the agreement with Ziyan, he needs to stay here for two years. In the past two years, he needs to teach Xiaodou to practice, and of course he can teach other children. In the same way, in the past two years, he can also refine the soul of the purple scorpion, and the high grade makes him stunned. Even if it takes two years, it may not be able to refine. A group of four people continued to go north, and the original intention did not appear, and once again fell on the three. The road ahead has become difficult again. Wanhe abandoned the carriage and rode behind the three. This road is considered to be a tour of the mountains, not to hurry, if there is no knife in the body, it should be a rare tour. Once in the mountains, I saw a person who was married to the world. It was a soul that was only one step away from the soul. In the words of Wan He, the break was just around the corner. When the four people passed by, the other party was warmly invited and drank a cup of hawthorn tea. In a remote place, I saw a battle. Both sides turned out to be human souls. I dont know why I played a big fight and lived and died. When the four people approached, the two stopped their hands and waited for four people to pass, and then continued to shoot. Purple is somewhat puzzled, why Wanhe wants to deliberately walk among them. Wan Hes explanation also makes Zi Zi doubt that the practitioners here are not easy, and it is good to be able to die less. I also saw a demoracing of the Kraken, but it is not a pulse of the Emperor''s golden scale. Although the breath of the other party is very good, it is still perceived by the Purple. Wan He said: "Although the Kraken lives on the bottom of the sea, but also needs to live, there will be transactions between the sea spirits, but most of them are to collect all kinds of information." "There is no one to control?" Zi Yan asked. "Their hiding methods are very clever, and only some special existence can be perceived." Wan He looked at the Kraken who was shopping in a house. "If not we are here, who can know that he is a Kraken? Of course, the main reason is that the Krakens are not hostile to us, so the soul is hunting. The family is also owned by them." Did not stay in the city, procured something, rested for one night, and everyone continued on their way. The more you go north, the slower you are, because the knife that falls on your body becomes more pure, and the three unconsciously slow down the speed. Wan He sat on the horse, not too slow. In this way, I walked for another half a year. During the period, I passed two cities. The people I met found in Ziyan, the realm is getting higher and higher, and even the soul of the land can often be seen. This makes Zi Yan very curious, what is there in the north. And his purpose is to bring the blue dream to the north. It was also a half-year move. On this day, the three people, as usual, took the knife forward. Walking on the side of the purple scorpion, after several hours of advancement, the knives of the body suddenly dissipated, followed by a strong temperament, which emerged from her body. This breath surpassed the human soul and reached the soul of the land. Wanhe in the rear noticed this scene, and there was a surprise in his eyes. In his opinion, the first of the three people to break the ground should be a goddess. I did not expect it to be a mountain. Perceiving the breath of the human soul, Zi Yan smiled and said: "Congratulations." On the face of the blue dream, there is also a smile. This is a boring road ahead, the only thing worth celebrating. Unfortunately, Wanhe did not allow them to stop celebrating, and the road was still going on, and did not even give the mountain quietly to experience the realm of this realm. Only half a month later, the blue lonely dream broke through, and she originally deliberately suppressed her own state. The blue wings behind her reappeared, and the unique atmosphere was revealed. At this moment, in the sun, she is like a real goddess. . At the same time, in the distant blue home, the statue of the goddess also released a ray of light, while a strong suction, covering the entire family, the aura of the entire blue family, constantly gathering toward the statue. The spiritual power of the Blue House is flying fast. Such a vision has alarmed many people in the Blue House, some people are excited, and some people cursed in a low voice. The busy Blue Rui, who stood in front of the statue himself, stood here for a long time. This time, the Blue House reorganized and spent a lot of effort. If not some militants point their finger at the goddess, he will be more troubled here. Today''s change should be triggered by the departure of the goddess. In this way, the goddess is also the soul of the land, I believe that the radicals of the blue family are radical, and do not dare to assassinate the goddess. The goddess of the earth''s soul, not everyone can kill. The vision of the blue lonely dream has not been scattered for a long time, which makes Wanhe surprised. He knows the legend of the goddess, but for the first time, he sees the vision brought by the destruction of the goddess. It is just that the soul is so powerful, then once Become a real goddess? No wonder the goddess is the only hope in the North! After Wan Wan looked at Zi Yan, the disadvantage of being an adventurous person has already been revealed at this time. Even if the battle of Ziyan is strong, the enemy is invincible, but in front of the two souls in the earth, it is naturally not enough to see. "Okay~www.novelhall.com~ Next we move at full speed and head straight to the north." Just after the blue lonely dream broke out, Wan He said this sentence. "Hey, this is not fair, I haven''t broken the border yet?" Zi Yan expressed his inner protest. Wan He said: "Your performance is very good. The next way is to see the two of them. After all, you are an adventurous person. It is very extraordinary to have such achievements." Wan Hes words are not simply to motivate Zi Zi, he really did, and began to hurry at full speed. This makes the purple a little depressed. "What is there in the north?" One day, Zi Yan finally couldn''t help but be curious and asked. He thought that Wan Hes answer would be that you would naturally know it in the north, but this time it was not the case. Wan He said to the north: There are canyons and deaths. If they are joined together, there is a death canyon. Vol 3 Chapter 707: Force suppression "Death Canyon?" This is the first time Ziyan has heard such a word. "Yes, a place that only divides life and death." Wan He said: "Only when you get to that place, you know that everything in the world is only life and death." Wan He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Your strength is good, but that place is not everyone can go to the battlefield. In this, the simplest division is the realm." "The soul of the earth is qualified to enter the battlefield to participate in the war! But that is only the lowest soldier, will die at any time." Zi Yan asked: "The enemy is the soul-eater?" "Yes." "How long has the battle lasted?" "a long time." "How can I end?" Wan He thought about it and said: "There has always been a legend, when the death canyon is filled with bones, that is, when the two races are completely over." Although Zi Yan has never seen the Death Valley, he can also think of the fierce struggle that took place through Wan and his simple description. The land of the earth can participate in the war, he obviously does not have that qualification. Wan He said: "When I get to the city, I will try to find a job that is not dangerous for you, such as being a cook." An uncontested, uncontested soul, to the Death Valley, turned out to be such a treatment. Purple does not know whether to cry, or to laugh. If under normal circumstances, the blue solitary dream is definitely to laugh at the purple pipa, but this time there is no. Because the situation under the eyes of Zi Yan seems to be a king with supreme power, and the trick becomes an ordinary person. No one can afford this change. Hawthorn is even more sad for the purple scorpion. She feels that the fate is too unfair. At the time of Kata, the sable has suffered many hardships. It is also a crisis here, and todays achievements, but why The last section of the road turned out to be like this. "Cooking? It''s not bad, I am very good at this skill." The purple eyes smiled slightly, but it seemed very cheerful, and did not give birth to the feeling of tiger falling Pingyang. Moving on, it is still speeding up. The more you go back, the fewer cities you encounter, and the size of the city is getting smaller and smaller, but the number of strong people is quite large. At the end of the day, Zi Yan almost could not see the existence of the soul. In the words of Wan He, nearly 60% of the strong people in the Hunting Souls gathered in the north. On the road ahead, Wan He still rode the horse. During a chat, Zi Yan learned that the horse had been with Wanhe for a long time, and he did not buy it from the roadside casually. On this day, Wan He looked at the front and said: "Look what is the difference?" The purple cicada looks forward, and there is a Gobi desert in front. It is no different from this place. He looked up at the sky, the color of the sky was different, showing a faint red color. The clouds that converge in the sky are even more bloody. "That is called a blood cloud. It is said to be made up of blood that is not scattered." Wan He said: "Seeing the blood cloud means that we have come to the area of ??the Death Valley." Wanhe riding in the forefront. He entered the **** sky, and the horse''s body trembled as if it had suffered a great weight. The purple scorpion followed, and the body swayed with it. It appeared to be planted. A powerful force gathered from all around, as if to press his body and fall to the ground. At the same time, it seems that there are also a lot of small forces that have entered his body, which has blocked his whole body. Huge pressures are constantly coming in, like a wave, which makes the body of the purple scorpion pressed down a little, and finally squats to the ground and gasps. "How are you?" Hawthorns concern was just that the tone was not normal. Zi Yan shook her head, then looked at the mountain, and found that her face was very pale, it seems to be uncomfortable, but still standing there, there is no purple sorrow. On the other side, so is the blue dream. "This is the area where the Scarlet Canyon is located. After coming here, you need to re-recognize the world." Wan and riding forward, but the speed of the horse is relatively fast. The purple scorpion stood up hard and walked forward step by step, and the speed could not keep up with the horse of Wanhe. You must know that the other party is also a heavy load. The blue dream and the mountain are two people, the speed is faster than the purple. Its just that the two deliberately took care of the sable, and its not too fast. "Does the gap show up?" Zi Yan laughed at himself. And the more he went forward, the purple scorpion found that this suppression was even more powerful. He not only did not adapt, but also had the feeling that it was difficult to move. In contrast, the mountains and blue dreams seem to have gradually adapted. Wanhe looked back and looked at the purple eyes. "How do you feel?" "There is a force that constantly enters the body and blocks the power of the past." Zi Yan said: "Like the meridians encounter blockages, there is very little power to mobilize." Wan He said: "Careful, then try to overcome." Zi Yan nodded. After the discovery of Zi Yan, it was impossible to overcome. As he continued to move forward, he could not even mobilize his last strength. Zi Yan once again smiled bitterly. After walking for a few days like this, all the food brought out was eaten. After the power was not adjusted, Ziyan found that his appetite increased greatly and he was often hungry. Finally, they saw a city, the wall is bloody, like the use of blood poured into the soil. The gates were wide open and there were no guards at the gates of the city. As soon as it approached, a breath of iron and blood came, so that Ziyan felt a strong sense of oppression. Entering the city, I have never seen anyone. Wanhe rolled over and stood there. Zi Yan said: "The city seems to be empty." As soon as the voice fell, one person walked out from the corner and walked quickly toward it. When I came to the front, the other person asked: "Who are you?" "Holy Hills Wanhe." Wan He took out the sacred token of the representative. After the other party saw the token, he smiled and said, "Three of you come with me." Wan He said: "Not three, four." "Four?" The other party glimpsed ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "But he is just a human soul, according to the regulations..." Waiting for the other party to finish, Wan He said: "I have this power to take him in." "okay then." The other party did not entangle the matter again, directly indicating that the four people followed. At this time, the three people are still confused, it is not clear what is going on. Five people walked toward the center of the city, but they were able to see some people along the way, and each was a human soul. Most of these peoples eyes will stay on the purple scorpion. There are blue dreams and mountains at the side, Zi Yan is never the most eye-catching one, because it is not possible to turn him, the two beautiful women will take away all the gaze. Unexpectedly, today he has become the focus. Ziyan guesses because of his own realm, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the three people. Vol 3 Chapter 708: Scarlet war [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! In the center of the city, there are two stone pillars with ancient engravings on the pillars and some unknown beasts. An old man sat next to his knees, like a guardian. The people who appeared in the vision of Zi Yan were all human souls, and all looked at him with strange eyes. It seems that here, Zi Yan is more attractive than the two women who look very good. After the young man who led the way brought the four people here, he took the initiative to leave. Wanhe walked toward the front, Ziyan followed, and the two women went one by one and walked side by side with him. The old man opened his eyes, his eyes were a little muddy, and there was no momentum at all. It didn''t look like a high-ranking person. But being able to sit here, the identity of the elderly is naturally extraordinary, but only a few people can not perceive the realm of the elderly. "Holy Hills Wanhe." Going to the near Wanhe, he took the initiative to give the old man a ritual. The old man looked at Wan and glanced and nodded. Then he looked to the side again. When his eyes fell on the blue solitary dream, his eyes seemed to flash, and then he looked at the purple eyes and the mountains. "Although this is the first time you have been here, the reputation of Golden Knife and Wanhe has already arrived. This time, are you prepared with your knife?" "The knife is sharp, ready to bloody!" Wan He said, with his own heroic momentum. "That''s fine." The old man looked at the blue dream and the mountain: "There are no problems for them." After that, the old man looked at the purple scorpion standing in the middle. The soul of one person stood in the middle of the two souls. It was also taken for granted. It was quite interesting. Looking back from the purple scorpion, the old man said: "Is it just that you let him in? Do you need to adapt here? Since it is the person you brought, I can make extra exceptions." Because I dont know much about this place, I dont know what the old man is saying. Wanhe shook his head: "No, just go in." "Since you have made a decision, please let me know." The old man sat there and did not move. Wanhe walked toward the front and walked to the middle of the two beams. I dont know how many years of stone pillars have begun to shine, and the patterns carved on them have become lifelike. Those strange birds and beasts seem to be alive. Looking at the purple pillar of the stone pillar, I saw a familiar pattern, that is the blue dragon beast. Just when the blue dragon beast was engraved on the accidental stone pillar of the purple sable, only one of the two stone pillars appeared in the middle of the stone pillar. "Follow me into the blood war city." Wanhe first stepped into the channel, and saw the **** ray on the stone pillar. The old man nodded slightly and seemed to be very satisfied with this. Walking behind Wanhe is a blue dream. After she entered, she also brought a vision on the stone pillar. In the original blood color, there was a little blue light. Later, she entered the passage of the mountain, which triggered a colorful light. In the eyes of the old man, there is obviously a touch of color. Finally, Zi Yan, as the human soul, he was the last one to go in. Just before entering, the old man suddenly said: "If you can''t keep going, I can allow you to return. Sometimes it is better to go back next time. Its not shameful to move forward, this time you hold, you can quit at any time." The old man threw a **** token to the purple. Ziyan took the token, but did not go in immediately. After hesitating, he asked: "Excuse me, what is the place here?" "You don''t know where it is?" The old man had a few mistakes in his eyes. "I only know that it is a death canyon. I heard that I was going to go to the blood war city. Others don''t know." Zi Yan said truthfully. "You kid is daring, don''t know where it is, dare to come here to join in the fun." The old man looked up and down the purple sable and said: "However, it is not a bad thing to know the foot and feet here. You only need to know that this is the place to fight. Looking at the whole world, there is no place, more than here. Suitable for battle honing." Zi Yan asked: "Where can there be a practice?" He has already sent the blue dream to the north, and completed the confession of the original blue family ancestors, so now it is time to consider for himself. After all, he has been here for too long. "Of course," said the old man. Zi Yan asked again: "Is there any kind of peculiar exercises?" The old man did not answer immediately this time, but he thought about it very seriously. Finally, he said: "All the exercises you can name are supposed to be there. Even if you cant name them, there are many. It depends on you. No ability to get." At this point, after the purple heart was set in the heart, he took up the **** token and thanked the old man for his fist. Then he turned and left. The purple scorpion that entered did not bring any vision to the stone pillar, but I wonder if it was an illusion. The old man felt that the moment the purple scorpion disappeared, the heaven and earth here seemed to tremble. However, some elderly people who are distracted are very skeptical about whether they are born with illusions. "One million is already a thousand years of trouble, and the goddess is a terrific existence, plus a strange woman who does not seem to be weaker than the goddess, should be able to bring some changes to the **** city." The old man whispered: "I don''t know what the woman is from. www.novelhall.com~ It can be evenly divided with the goddess." Then the old man sighed again. The reason why the young man who did not know the name was given a chance to retreat was because the old man was in a good mood today, and on the other hand, he was worried that the young man could barely resist and the heart could not bear the blow. After all, people who can be recognized by Wanhe and brought in should have some specialities, and maybe they will be trained. In the future, they will be a member of the war. Even if the achievement is not comparable to any of the three, one more member will be excellent. The young man who led the way, came over. "Master, is this not unruly?" The old man turned his head and said: "What is not the rule?" "Before bringing people in, it is already a privilege. Master gave him a **** battle. This is a privilege that no class has. If he goes in, what should he do with this order?" The young man said, in the middle of his eyes. With a bit of sadness. The old man heard it. "Go, what kind of ghost idea did you play with this little rabbit? I don''t know? Tell you, I want to go in." The young man grievances said: "Master, I am your dearest, you are willing to give a stranger even the **** war, why do you always allow me to go to the blood of the war city? Why?" "I am in a good mood with the old man. Your kid knows a fart! Get out of the way, when is the spirit of the soul, and when will you stand in front of me?" The old man waved his sleeves and appeared in the wind, taking the young man away. The mood of the old man is really good, because after many years, the soul of the goddess finally came to the Scarlet Canyon. Zi Yan came to the blood battle city, the pressure brought by this side of the world is greater, he has to adapt for a while. But this time, he needs to be self-adaptive, because he and Wan and the three are not going to a place. Vol 3 Chapter 709: 3 generals a day "My name is Zhang Jinjing. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. First of all, welcome you. Now, please come with me." After Zi Yan arrived at Blood War City, Wan He, who was waiting here, said goodbye to him. The three left together. This young man named Zhang Jinjing came. At this moment, the purple eyes are a little chaotic. I don''t know what to ask. The three suddenly left, making him somewhat uncomfortable. Zhang Jinjing turned and walked in the other direction. Zi Yan followed up, just walking a few steps, the figure is a skeleton. The pressure here is extremely great, he can''t adapt at the moment, and he is inconvenient to walk. Zhang Jinjing turned around and saw this scene. He smiled and said: "This is the case when I first came here. I am going slower, you can adapt." Zi Yan was grateful and smiled, and followed hard. Zhang Jinjing took the initiative to say: "Are you brought directly by the previous three souls?" Purple snorted. Zhang Jinjing said with some envy: "So, in the three people, there will definitely be a strongman in the ranks!" Ziyan asked: "What will be the best?" Zhang Jinjing is obviously not surprised by the doubts about Zi Yan. People who come here dont understand the system division. This is too normal. He explained: "All the souls that enter the battlefield are only soldiers. Only when they get enough military skills can they advance to the ranks and lead a small team. However, this is only the majority of people, and there are some special existences. When they come here to pass the test, they have the strength of the level, or some genius who gets the name early and get recognized by others early, and can also be awarded the qualification in advance after coming here. And these people are Eligible to bring a person''s soul to the ground in advance." Hearing the other party''s explanation, Zi Yan understands why the former people''s souls, his eyes are very strange, he belongs to the back door. "Why should I come here under normal circumstances?" Zi Yan asked. "Adapted to the outside rules, the action is no longer a problem, and it can be recognized by the outside gatekeeper." Zhang Jinjing said with a smile: "The reason for the previous one is optional. The most important thing is the mood of the gatekeeper. If he says that you are qualified, then you will be enough. If he says that you are not enough, then it is not too late to wait. "" The old man? This makes the heart of Zi Yan beat a bit, and the other party can say that his qualifications are not enough. Is it really wrong to come here? "Is the old man before?" asked Zi Yan. Zhang Jins head, because there is only one gatekeeper, there will be no cognitive errors. It is said that the old man has been looking for a suitable successor and wants to be the next-generation gatekeeper. This makes many people who come here have want to try their luck, but no one can get into the eye. "Would he have a look at the eyes?" Zi Yan asked. Zhang Jinjing quickly made a snoring expression, and he whispered: "Be careful, the gatekeeper is superb, and it is a true soul. How can it go wrong?" "Heavenly Spirit?" The expression of Zi Yan has changed slightly, and it is somewhat surprising, because it represents the world''s top realm, just like the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit, and belongs to the top of the pyramid. The old man with two eyes that are dim and unremarkable will be so powerful? And he is here to say a few words, he can hear? Is it too evil? However, watching Zhang Jinjings serious expression is obviously not like a joke. At the previous entrance, the old man sitting on the plate, the corner of his mouth showed a smile. "You little doll, said that the old man is unremarkable, even said that the old man''s eyes are dim, this is called introversion? Well, no, no. With the uninformed juniors generally consider, so as not to lose." "You belong to the latter situation, so there should be some small troubles to find you. You just need to take more care, because there is no private competition here, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to sneak." Zhang Jinjing pointed to the direction in which Wan He and others left. "If the grievances are great, go to the canyon." "What do I have to do next?" Zi Yan gradually followed Zhang Jinjing''s deliberate slowing pace. Zhang Jinjing carefully looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. "In the state of your eyes, let''s adapt first. After you move freely, let''s talk about other things." The next journey, all relying on, this gives Ziyan more time to adapt. Zhang Jinjing took the initiative to say some things about the place. For example, the most work type here is the cook. They need to cook a kind of beast that only exists in the death canyon. Everyone relies on this beast to replenish energy and sustain life. The soul is not allowed to participate in the war, this is the rule, no one can defy. Zi Yan asked the reason, Zhang Jinjing told, because the soul is gone, it is not a fight, but to death, the bones in the death canyon are too much, do not care more than one. "There is one more important thing that doesn''t tell you, that is the soul stone of death." Speaking of this kind of thing, Zhang Jinjings expression became extremely serious. In this **** world, there are rules that belong to you, and you are under the rules. Whether you are a hunt or a soul-eater, once you are killed, you will stay. The next piece of death soul stone. Death soul stone is both a meritorious service and a coin. It can also be used as a resource for upgrading the realm. It is the most valuable thing." Zi Yan remembers the death soul stone, but this is not what he wants. He cares most about the exercises. "Where can I get the practice?" "Cultivate the exercises." Zhang Jinjing sighed and then looked up at the sky. "After you advance to the soul of the earth, after you have enough merits, the door of the sky will naturally open for you. There, there are endless ways to choose." Zi Yan looked up and did not see the door of the sky. "Only enough merit can be seen before it can be opened." Zhang Jinjing came to the place of residence with purple eyes. Fortunately, the place where he lived was not bad. Everyone had a room instead of everyone. "I will arrange it first, come over to you after five days. Right, what is your name?" Zhang Jinjing asked. Zi Yan said: "Purple." Zhang Jinjing said: "It only happens to give you five days to adapt. It is also a hasty, but this is the limit I can provide. The normal situation is one day." Feeling his own state, Zi Yan said: "Thank you, five days should be enough." "Well, I won''t bother you." Zhang Jinjing left to leave. Zi Yan didn''t have time to feel it all. He didn''t dare to waste even time, and began to try to adapt. The exercises are working, but no power has been mobilized, but Zi Yan has not given up and has been insisting. Just as Ziyan tried to adapt to this place, Wanhe took two women and accepted the test. The shining light that broke out above the light column caused a burst of sorrow, and everyone was extremely shocked. In addition to Jindao Wanhe, the blue solitary dream and the mountain two people even have the potential of the level. This is extremely rare on the third day. The three became the absolute focus and received attention. Although the second woman has long been used to becoming the focus, but at the moment it is still somewhat uncomfortable, because all around can be the soul of the earth. Immediately, an old man walked out and personally received three people. After only half a day, things about the three people have already spread. It is said that the blue solitary dream and the mountain scorpion voluntarily gave up the opportunity to become a general, willing to join the Wanhe team, and at the same time there are two strange souls added to form a five-person squad. They did not participate in the battle immediately, but first had to be familiar with everything here, including the rules. Even at the time of the first battle, someone was still secretly guarding. These three possess the potential of the level of potential, but can not be an accident in the first battle, which is a great loss for the Hunting Soul. They understand everything about this place, even some secrets, far more than the purple knows. I have been learning for three days. On the fourth day, they entered the Death Valley for the first time to adapt to the environment. Zi Yan stayed in her own room to adapt, although still did not mobilize the power, but has been insisting on the purple, has made great progress. Zhang Jinjing will come twice a day to send food to the purple scorpion. There is no power to mobilize. The sable is like an ordinary person. The daily consumption of the exercise method is very large and needs to be supplemented with food. It is said to be a kind of meat of a strange animal. It tastes a little raw and tastes bad, but it has a lot of power, and it takes a small piece to eat. On this day, after Zhang Jinjing sent the food to Zi Zi, he did not leave immediately, but spoke of some hearings. "This is really amazing!" Zhang Jinjing sighed, and then he opened the words. "Wan and adults know that the name of the golden knife has spread all over the place~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know how many powerful existences are waiting for him. And He was also disappointing, and the Golden Knife successfully advanced to the top ten and came to the Death Valley." Zi Yan followed Wan He and heard the tenth such statement, but did not understand its meaning. At the moment, she was curious and asked: "Why is it the top ten in the Golden Knife?" "Only the Holy Spirit soldiers advance to the top ten, they are qualified to become the level, this is already common sense." Zhang Jinjing said. Concerned about the Holy Spirit on the holy mountain, this makes the purple scorpion very unexpected. "Golden knife and adult''s weapon level is enough, but are the two beautiful people enough?" Zhang Jinjing whispered: "One is called the Blue Lonely Dream, the other is the Hawthorn. It looks very young, and it is also the top big beauty. It has never been famous before. Why is it equal to Wanhe?" "To the sable, the three of them are said to be with you for a day. Should you know them?" "I know, its the three of them who brought me in. I am very grateful for this." Zi Yan said, there is no concealment. "That''s great!" Zhang Jinjing said excitedly: "Then your relationship must be good?" Looking at the excitement of Zhang Jinjing, Zi Yan thought and said: "The main thing is that Wanhe adults brought me in. As for the two of them, it is normal." This is a carefully considered discourse because Zhang Jinjings expression is obviously wrong. "Generally, you can definitely speak." Zhang Jinjing bowed his head and went to the ear of Zi Yan and said: "I have a sale, I am willing to join in. If I am lucky, there will be a death soul stone." Looking at the other person''s eyes, Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No interest." Ps: diarrhea, the whole person is collapsed, angry, and there is only one more today, hope for forgiveness. Vol 3 Chapter 710: Situation Hearing Ziyan without hesitation, Zhang Jinjing was anxious. "Don''t, it is the soul of death. If you get one, you can not only adapt to it more quickly, but even break through to the soul. After all, after all." That is the essence of a land of soul, and it is of great benefit to us!" Zi Yan shook his head again and said helplessly: "I naturally know that the soul of death is a good thing, but I really can''t do anything about it. I am really unfamiliar with them." Zhang Jinjing said: "Do not be too familiar, as long as you know, you can pass the message. I promise that the benefits will not be yours!" Zi Yan certainly understands the meaning of Zhang Jinjing, but still does not agree. Zhang Jinjing was helpless, but he did not force the purple, and he left. When he reached the door, he shook his head in regret. "How come there are people in the world who are not so open?" In the room, Zi Yan smiled. "It seems that you two are not bad. Maybe for a long time, I have to rely on two." In the blink of an eye, five days have passed, and Zi Yan walked out of the room for the first time. The pressure on the heavens and the earth here has a certain influence on him, but it has not been as big as it came, and the action can be free. Zhang Jinjing waited at the door on time, saying: "It has already been arranged. In the future, you will be responsible for dealing with those beasts with others." Zi Yan holding a fist: "Thank you." Zhang Jinjing smiled and said: "Do you really think about that thing?" Zi Yan reluctantly said: "There is no way to think about it. I am really unfamiliar with them. Otherwise, wouldn''t they come to see me? We really just met each other." Zhang Jinjing looked at the purple eyes, like watching a monster. "How?" The purple scorpion was somewhat unnatural by him, thinking that he was out of the flaws. Zhang Jinjing said: "You don''t know? The two fairies are familiar with the battlefield. The rules are far beyond normal. All kinds of rules must be observed. All kinds of details must be known. Although they went to a battlefield, they were forbidden. Shoot." "Why?" Ziyan asked. "Because of the importance! Never let them take risks, there is any crisis! It is said that secretly following more than one heavenly guardian, is afraid that they will have a little crisis." Zhang Jinjing sighed: "To tell you the truth, in the gossip I got, many old people used the two fairies as their heart and heart, and they wished to tell them all the threats and rules here. If you change the ordinary people Ive been on the battlefield for a long time. What rules and dangers are there, let me explore. The purple owl heard it, but it was relieved. It seems that the situation of the two is better than the purple imaginary. The blue dream is the goddess of the gods, and it has not yet come out. It proves that the people here must suppress this matter as a top secret event, but the attention paid to the gods and souls has not decreased. Zi Yan is happy from the heart of the blue dream, compared to the pursuit of the Blue House on the road, the talent here is really treating her, is her home. As for the mountain, you can get the same treatment. It must be the existence of those extraordinary eyesights, because Zixiao knows that, in terms of talent, the mountain is not lower than the goddess. Zhang Jinjing brought Zi Yan to a huge room and passed along the way. After seeing Zhang Jinjing, those people will nod their heads at the other side. Zhang Jinjing will also smile and see that the popularity is very good. "Purple, here is the place to break down the beast, because you are here first, so the last position is yours, what you need to do every day, the head here will tell you." Zhang Jinjing gently waved, and saw a man in a long gown came over. Zhang Jinjing smiled and said: "Di Wu, this is the purple cicada I told you. Zi Yan, this is Di Wu, the head here, too It is to manage things." Zi Yan quickly hugged his fist: "Zi Zi has seen Di Big Brother." Di Wu smiled a little, like a scholarly scholar, said: "You are welcome, you will be a family member in the future. You should go there and get familiar with it." Ziyan nodded and walked toward the last position. In this huge room, there were at least a hundred people who broke down the flesh and blood, and the blood was everywhere. This is only responsible for the initial processing, as for cooking, there are others. Just came to my position, there is a fat man who looks young, came to the front of the purple scorpion, the other side looked up and down the purple eyes, Shen Sheng said: "new, called brother." Purple eyes smiled. The fat man said again: "Call the brother! Call now!" Zi Yan said: "Are you sure?" His eyes picked up and it seemed that there was sharpness coming from the bottom of his eyes. The body of the fat man trembled, and the momentum that had been pre-installed had already disappeared. The straight back was pulled down at the moment. Zi Yan patted the other''s shoulder and smiled: "This is not good, it was really not like the previous one." The reason why the other party is pretending is because the people who were on the way when the fat man was in the past, one by one, looked at him with a disgusted disgust. How can such a person become a brother? Zi Yan said: "My name is Zi Yan. Don''t do this stupid thing in the future, or else it will be more annoying." The fat man snorted and said: "For your luck, I am here to warn you. You will be careful in the future. They treat those who come in to get involved, but they are very unfriendly." The smile on the face of Zi Yan is still not reduced. "You should use the reminder two words, which is more pleasing." The fat man turned and walked away, and the people around him didn''t want to see him~www.novelhall.com~ The fat man went to a corner and began to deal with the internal organs. It seems that status seems to be lower than the new arrival of Zi Yan. Then Zi Yan found that everyone looked at his eyes, it seems different. In this regard, Zi Yan just smiled at everyone, then learned the people next to him, and began to break down with tools. One day passed, Zi Yan was silent and did not rest. Naturally, there was no trouble to take the initiative to come to the door. During the period, there were some deliberately run words, and Zi Yan was not in the heart. This seems to everyone to be active and weak, so there is less trouble. After all, Zi Yan still has such a relationship, no one dares to provoke. Day after day, the day of the purple day is very calm. Every day he hears about the mountains and the blue dreams, and the second woman has become the focus of attention for everyone. In addition to the beauty, there are of course heroes. It is said that many young geniuses have launched a courtship campaign against the two, and it is said that they have not received a response. The purple scorpion that is decomposing the beast meat, I can''t help but smile when I hear these news. It seems that no matter where I go, there will be gossip. Zhang Jinjing did not come back during this time, which made the purple ape quiet. A month passed in a blink of an eye, it is said that the blue dream and the mountain, finally remembered all the rules, and then embarked on the battlefield. For a time, everyone was guessing whether the two were empty-handed. On the same day, the team returned smoothly, and it is said that it was a harvest. These messages are brought back by those who sent food to the earth''s souls. Some are true and some are fabricated. Originally, Zi Yan was only to listen to the story. Anyway, apart from Zhang Jinjing, no one knows that he knows two women. However, on the day when the second woman entered the battlefield, his peaceful life was broken. Because the mountain came to him. Vol 3 Chapter 711: shield [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! More than one hundred people in the operation room, after learning that the mountain fairy was outside the door, all of them were unbelievable. Then, everyone rushed to the door and tried to see the fairy. Who knows that at this moment, everyone''s eyes are bright, but the mountain fairy fairyly came in, and did not even abandon the mess in this place, and the thick blood. Zhang Jinjing is next to the mountain, with a smile and pride. Di Wu quickly came forward, and he was also surprised by the appearance of this fairy. After coming in, Hawthorn''s eyes flew quickly, and then saw the last purple cicada, wearing special work clothes and stained with blood on his clothes. "Purple." She shouted. As a result, the purple cicada has become the focus of attention of all people, with numerous eyes and complex and inexplicable emotions. The fat man in the distance was shocked and looked at the purple incredulously. The purple scorpion took off the work clothes, turned around, smiled at the mountain, and then walked toward this side. Everyones eyes are watching the purple movement, and the expression is uncertain. "How come you?" asked the purple scorpion who came to the front. "If you have time, come see you, how are you here?" asked Hawthorn. At this moment, the entire **** operation room seems to be brighter because of the smile of the mountain. "Not bad, everyone treats me very well." Zi Yan said. Zhang Jinjing on the side, his eyes are round, this kid is not saying that he is not familiar with the two fairies? Since it is not familiar, why does the fairy come to see him? "Let''s go out and say," said Hawthorn. Zi Yan looked at Di Wu, the other party nodded, it is acquiescence. "Go." The purple scorpion walked forward, and the hawthorn habitually followed the purple scorpion. At this moment, Zhang Jinjing is even more dumbfounded, and other people around him are still stunned. Di Wus face changed slightly. Only the speed of the purple scorpion quickly slowed down, the mountain came to the front, and the sable was very deliberately slowed down half a step. This seems to be a lot more normal. "Come on, there are good things for you." Who knows that at this time, Hawthorn took a purple scorpion and walked toward the outer door. The sable has not turned, but still can feel the more flaming eyes in the rear. "Big brother, uncle, **** man!" The fat man in the distance, the eyes that are trying to grow up, are full of admiration. Out of the gate, the mountain released his purple hand and blinked at his playful eyes. "I said the fairy, why are you doing this?" Zi Yan could not help but smile. "In the past, you have taken care of me. In the future, this fairy will take care of you." Hawthorn smiled and said: "Look, did the fairy have long face for you?" Zi Yan once again smiled, this is where he earned some face, clearly is the absorption of large hatred. "Go, go to your residence and see if your environment is good?" said Hawthorn. "Go." Zi Yan had to nod. Just as the two left, one person quietly appeared, and then ran to the original road. "Go back, the fairy went back to his residence with the purple." As the news spread, the operation room was in turmoil. Zhang Jinjing repented because he felt that he had missed a big deal. Di Wu is looking at Zhang Jinjing with the eyes of the inquiry, and the other person is annoyed with a look. This purple look looks honest, why not tell the truth? Looking at the relationship between him and the fairy of the mountain, is it the brother of the fairy? As for the couple, he didn''t even think about it. Because of a level of pride, how could it be possible to see the soul of a person who is not at all brilliant? Back in the purple room, the mountain looked around and said: "Not bad, one person." Zi Yan gestured to the other side to sit down and poured a glass of water on the mountain, saying: "Why, have trouble?" "What do you mean?" Hawthorn did not understand. "Take me a shield, isn''t it trouble?" Zi Yan looked at the mountain and looked at it. He said: "I don''t know anyone, don''t you know your fairy?" Hawthorn is a bit embarrassing, but the heart is beautiful. "It is indeed a little troublesome. Some people always approach us for various reasons. There are even a few days of souls, which are intended to be media for their descendants." Hawthorn sneaked a glimpse of Zi Yan, deliberately raised his voice. "Being pursued by so many people, and not knowing which one to choose, it is really distressing." The sable pretend did not hear it, "so you pushed me out." "I can''t always find Wanhe? He doesn''t care about anything, and we don''t know anyone here, we can only find you." Hawthorn said pitifully. Only after more than a month, this girl also learned to act. Zi Yan helplessly said: "But I am just a human soul, can you stop it?" Hawthorn immediately came forward and said: "So, we have brought you good things." At close range, the sable can even smell the aroma of the hawthorn. "Two death soul stones, I hope you can break through quickly." Killing a land of the soul can get a piece, the mountain and blue dream come here, it is just a battlefield, it seems that this is the spoils of the two. "Small dumb is afraid that your pressure is too great, so I didn''t come to ~www.novelhall.com~ but the meaning is already here. You have to cheer, we are waiting for you to save." After that, the mountain is to drop the stone of death and then go. Just a few steps away, her eyes turned slightly and stopped, telling the purple scorpion about the death canyon. "Besides being careful about the soul-eaters, beware of the beasts there. The beasts are also the source of food for everyone, the ones you break down. The canyon is not a real canyon, similar to a world, or independent. The battlefield." Hawthorn said: "It is impossible to fill the battlefield with bones. The battle between the Hunting Soul and the Soul Eater is absolutely impossible. All people are likely to die on the battlefield, including the day. Soul." On this day, there was news that the mountain fairy had left the inner city of **** battle, went to the outer city to find a soul, and spent two hours in his room. When the news came out, it caused an uproar. You know, for more than a month, the two fairies almost never communicated with outsiders, and they were very cold. Why go to find someone''s soul? For a time, everyone began to inquire about the name of the person''s soul, as well as the origin. The sable has not yet broken the border, and has not yet advanced, but the reputation has already spread. Even many of the earth''s souls have begun to pay attention to the purple, want to know some of his news. The gatekeeper of the passageway shook his head and said: "Young people, your temper has begun. In fact, now you choose to take a step back, it is the most correct. Without strength, you can do it, that is the best policy! A loud bang, the door of the purple scorpion was opened, and a harsh sound rang. "Kid, still lazy, don''t know if you want to start work ahead of time? Do you still put Diwu''s management in your eyes?" Vol 3 Chapter 712: For [..], the wonderful novel has no pop-up window for free reading! The purple eyes of the knee-shouldered practice opened his eyes, his eyes were calm, and no other emotions were inside. The hurried footsteps of the previous arrival of the other party have already come over, so the purple scorpion is not unexpected, and even the death soul stone is put away in advance. Two pieces of death soul stone given by Hawthorn, the purple scorpion was accepted, no rejection, because he wants to speed up the growth. He looked at the sky and was not working properly at the moment, but he did not defend himself and got up and walked outside. The person standing at the door of the angry man knows that he is called Wei Huo. He usually has a temper and is very violent. He once used words to run against the purple. Zi Yan glanced at the Wei fire, and then took the work clothes to the place where he worked. When I came here, there was only one Di Wu, and there was no one but him. Zi Yan nodded slightly to Di Wu and then walked toward his workbench. Di Wu said indifferently: "Today your mission is to decompose fifty different animals." "understood." The purple scent responded faintly, picking up an alien beast from the side and starting to break down. The position of the corner, some people shaking, and Ziyan glanced at that direction and found that it was a fat man who was not to be seen. The fat man has a lot of hard work every day, very hard, but what Zi Zi did not think is that the other party came so early. And look at the fat face of the fat, it should not be a day or two, which makes the previous heart still a little uncomfortable purple, psychological balance. Compared with the most annoying and the latest hard fat man, his situation is much better. It seems that I noticed the gaze of the purple scorpion. The fat man turned around and looked at the purple scorpion and gave him a smile of gloating. Zi Yan glanced at the fat man and turned to work. The original one, even if he worked very hard, could only decompose 30 different animals in one day. Today, he increased to 50, not only need to get up early, but also return late. It seems that the trouble has come to the door. The purple scorpion began to decompose, and Di Wu looked at the distance, like a competent supervisor. After an hour, everyone came over and looked at the beast meat that had been decomposed by Zi Yan. Everyones expression was slight, and in the end it was a light smile. This kid is too proud, and when he knows the fairy, he doesn''t put everyone in his eyes. He usually just nods when he meets. He doesn''t even say anything. Now it''s good, it is targeted. Everyone is undoubtedly gloating, and there are still some people who want to make a good relationship with Zi Yan. At this moment, they secretly dispelled this idea. At noon, the fat man came with the food. "The boss said, you have a lot of work, don''t rest at noon, continue." Ziyan picked up the food and sat down to eat it. The body had no power to move. The purple scorpion that had been busy for a morning had already been hungry. Everyone else went to eat, and the whole operation room seemed empty, and the fat man was next to it, laughing and eating while eating. "What are you laughing at?" asked Zi Yan. "Of course it is laughing at you, now you are worse than me." The fat man said. Zi Yan said faintly: "Its worse than you? Are you sure? I can only work overtime today." The fat man stretched out a finger and shook. "No, no, no, you started working overtime today, not just today!" The purple eyes are still dull, "it will not be more than half a month." The fat man smiled and said: "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge, but you don''t know much about it. The first time you are like this, the next one will be very miserable. Believe me, it will be extremely miserable, terrible!" Zi Yan glanced at the smug fat man and said: "If you are miserable, you are not here, and you should get up earlier than me." "That''s not the same, I can get off work at any time, there is no fixed amount of work, it can be different from you." Then, the little fat man explored his head and asked mysteriously: "You are really familiar with the fairy? How did you know?" "Unfamiliar, don''t know." Listening to the tone of the purple scent, the fat man is dissatisfied: "I said purple, you should be happy now, because I came to you and can still be friends with you. At this moment, except for me, you think there are other things. Will people talk to you? So, you are grateful to me, don''t hurry up and ask me what to answer?" "I think you can roll." The sable has finished eating and continues to work. The workload today is not small. The fat man sat alone, stunned, and not angry, because he finally had a friend, that is, the same purple scorpion that is not to be seen. At this moment, only his friend who is willing to be a purple scorpion, as well as only such a sable, can be his own friend. The so-called friends of the fat man are just a few companions at work. He continues to return to his original position and continues to deal with those stenching internal organs. "I said Zi Yan, the last time I came to be a mountain fairy, I don''t know if you can know the blue lonely dream fairy?" The voice of the fat man in the distance sounded. Purple will certainly not respond. The other party did not seem to be planning to let Zi Zi respond, continue. "The last time the fairy took the initiative to pull your hand, do you feel very happy?" Is there a feeling of fainting in a flash? "The fairy took the initiative and did not evade it at all. Do you know how many people''s eyes are straight at the time? How many people can''t wait to replace it?" Listening to the noise of the other party, Zi Yan said impatiently: "What is that, the mountain fairy in your mouth, I still want to marry me~www.novelhall.com~ I refused." The fat man yelled: "The big words of your kid are too funny. You should say when you are crowded, I believe that everyone''s big teeth will be lost, so you can lick your teeth." Seeing the purple scorpion did not respond, the fat man said: "Right, Zi Yan, you said that your kid is not the brother of the mountain fairy? Or relatives, or why the fairy does not evade you? It is said that inside, how many Junjie If you want to catch a fairy, the result will be cold. The fairy is cold to anyone, but in front of you, you can show a fairy who can fascinate all beings." In the operating room, in addition to the sound of decomposition, it is the fat man. Often he said ten sentences and eight sentences, and Zi Yan did not respond. But compared to the past alone, it is naturally better, at least with a companion. In the evening, Zi Yan completed the workload today, and the fat man at this time also stood up and stretched out. He has been standing there to see the end of Di Wu, faintly said: "Today''s performance is not bad, continue tomorrow, the number remains unchanged." When the fat man heard it, he laughed and laughed. He was very gloating, but Zi Yan didn''t care. When he returned to the room and felt tired, he took out the stone of death and began refining. The next day, without someone else calling, Ziyan got up early and went to the workplace. The fat man has started his work, and he is indeed harder than everyone else. "welcome." Seeing the purple scorpion coming in, the fat man laughed. Just after the purple scorpion came in, Di Wu also came, almost one stop is one day. After three days, Ziyan completed the decomposition every day, and it seems to be getting easier. On the fourth day, Di Wu said: "Today''s increase, sixty." Purple scented, slightly frowning. Vol 3 Chapter 713: Fat man Looking at Zi Yans unwillingness, Di Wu sneered, Why, dont you? The fat man in the distance, rushing to the purple eyes, seems to tell him, do not be impulsive. "It seems that you really don''t put everyone in your eyes. Are you really naive to think that you can know a fairy and do whatever you want here?" Di Wu looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and gradually became cold. "From now on, you must break down sixty-five animals to rest." After that, Di Wu turned and left. The fat man in the distance ran over. He looked at Zi Yan: "Zi Zi, you are too impulsive. In this place, Di Wu is the sky, no one can manage him. Even Zhang Jinjing who brought you last time, Don''t dare to make it difficult." "Before you broke down 60, you can take a break. Now it''s good, and you have to add five more." The fat man patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and gave him a look for you to ask for more happiness. I also loved the expression. However, after turning around, he became gloating, because according to the current situation, Zi Yan has to get up early tomorrow, maybe the two can come together. Ziyan had already been targeted, but I didn''t think that I had just wrinkled an eyebrow. Di five''s reaction turned out to be so great. Moreover, Zhang Jinjing has never been there in the past few days, and it seems that he has given up the business. The knives in the hands of the sable are the characteristics of this region. Each one belongs to the soul soldier, and it is of a very high grade. Even Ziyan guesses that their grades may catch up with the black long sticks that were not promoted. On this day, the fat nonsense is still quite a lot, and the souls of people who come at normal times are still gloating. However, no one deliberately ridiculed the run on the purple, it seems that everyone is waiting for something. For example, the fairy is coming again? Di Wu stood at the door again and monitored the work of everyone. When I got to the meal, the fat man took the initiative to deliver the meal. There are only two people in the big operation room. The two of them ate something there, and the unhappy fat man once again asked about the funeral of the mountain. Zi Yan was too lazy to listen again, interrupted the other party''s words and asked: "Fat, why are you doing so much?" The fat man chewed the meat and said vaguely: "Because I am tempted." Zi Yan looks at the fat man, his eyes are a bit strange. The fat man swallowed the food in his mouth and said: "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously, do you think this is a very unpleasant job? Right? Actually it is not. This is what many people want to get through, but unfortunately they I didn''t have that skill, and I ended up with it." When talking about this matter, the fat mans self-satisfaction is like getting a job. Its a great honor, and hes got it all the way. Zi Yan said sincerely: "Your acting is as good as Fang Wulian, but his face is much thicker than his." "Who is Fang Wulian?" asked the fat man. "One of my friends." Zi Yan said. The fat man''s eyes lit up and said: "So, you also treated me as a friend?" "forget it." Zi Yan continued to bow down and eat something. This fat man is still not telling the truth. Everyone is robbing this broken job. Is everyones eyes stunned? After eating something, Zi Yan continued to work, and the fat man ran to another corner to deal with the internal organs of the alien beasts. How to see it was not a job worthy of many people. After dinner, everyone left, Ziyan continued unfinished work, and Di Wu left after watching an hour. The fat man did not leave. Until the sables completed their work, the fat man stood up and the two left. This is the case for the next two days. On the way back, Zi Yan looked at the fat man and said: "Dead fat man, tell me honestly, are you a spy from Di Five? If I don''t complete the assigned task, you will reveal me right?" The fat mans grievances, "How many years have I worked for this job, is it that he has a means of knowing the prophet, and he already knows that Zi will come?" "Not enough, if you let me find informants, I''ll punch you." Zi Yan raised his fist, the fat body, the subconscious shackles, and then dodged, seems to have suffered a lot of similar suffering. "Look at you, if someone yells at you in the future, you raise your fist and go back." Ziyan released his fist. "But I can''t beat them, and they have a lot of people." The fat man said wrongly. The eyes of the purple eyes suddenly become cold. "If you can''t beat everyone, then grab the one who bullies you and fight in the dead!" The fat man shrank his neck and said: "There is no battle here, and it is not allowed to die. This is the rule." "roll!" Zi Yan waved his sleeve and gave the fat man a reward for the wording, then walked toward his room. After returning to the room, he continued to refine the death soul stone. The energy contained in a piece of death soul stone is completely beyond the imagination of the purple. Just after the purple cicada became more proficient, Di Wu said again one morning: "Toss 70 today." Five more were added, and the workload was undoubtedly increased again. This time, Zi Yan did not defend, because he already had experience, even if his expression changed, Di Wu would deliberately increase the quantity. Moreover, the other party will also supervise the work, even if it is not, the fat man is also, which makes the purple suspicion, the fat man will not inform. Seventy-five, eighty. The number is still increasing, and it has been more than half a month since the time has passed. Zhang Jinjing has not been there, and no one else has come to him. According to Zi''s prediction, the time of this Mawei seems to be too long. In a blink of an eye, it took a few days to pass, and the day of the purple day was able to break down 80, which was much faster than before. But the next day, Di Wu directly increased the number to one hundred per day. This time, he simply did not give Zi Zi a chance to refuse ~www.novelhall.com~ turned and left. Leave the purple scorpion alone, and the sky is just brightening now. The fat man came over from the side. This time, he did not laugh at the purple, but said with pity: "You are miserable. One hundred people are broken down in one day. There have been no such people for many years." Zi Yan frowned and fell into meditation. "Isn''t it wrong? I haven''t been tempted after this Ma Wei, the other side is waiting for his soft clothes and take the initiative to send it to the door?" At this moment, I saw that the fat man picked up the purple knives. "The way you decompose this seems to be a bit wrong. You try to break it down and see if it can be faster." Zi Yan dispelled the thoughts in his heart and looked at the fat man. He could not take the initiative to take the soft. there is always a solution to a problem. The fat man holds the knife in his right hand and the blue veins appear on the back of his hand. It seems that he is accumulating strength. "It is said that those outstanding grades exist. There was a unique decomposing technique in the past, and the speed was extremely fast. Although their current achievements, they once broke down the meat. There is no relationship at the time, but it is also a beautiful talk. Take the current ten masters, even the tenth Yao Yao, the record is one hundred and fifty." The fat man looked back at Zi Yan and said: "It is 150 of the normal time period. I don''t have to work overtime early, I have a normal rest at noon, and I can leave in the evening." I saw the fat man gently shaking his hand. The long knife in his hand brought out a light. The knife body was placed horizontally and inserted into the animal meat that had removed the internal organs. Then he shook his hand, and a skillful body was excited by the blade. The whole beast flew up. The expression of the fat man is less serious, like a knife cutter who has been practicing knife for many years. He lifts the knife and the cold light flashes. The knife light touched the animal meat, and if the gods had a weapon, they would pass it through. Vol 3 Chapter 714: Inspire "Hawthorn, long time no see, go hunting again? I don''t know how the results are?" Above the foothills of the foothills, stood a white youth, he took the folding fan in his hand, looks handsome and looks very chic. The road was blocked and the mountain stopped. She glanced at the other side and said, "Who are you?" The smile on the face of the white youth is not diminished. "In the next Yao Yao, the top ten will be." The mountain faintly said: "I haven''t heard it, I don''t know. You, have you heard it?" Hawthorn turned back to look at the blue dreams coming. Lan Lian Meng said: "I heard a car called, it seems to be the top ten. Right, you said that you are the first few?" "Tenth, Yao Wei." The smile on Yaos face is already somewhat far-fetched. "That hasn''t been heard, we are not familiar, don''t block the road." Blue solitary dream said faintly. Yao Weis face is somewhat distorted and indifferent: My grandfather is a real person! Blue Lonely Dream turned back and looked at Yao Wei. "We really know, but you really don''t know." After that, the two women left. It is extremely difficult to say so much with Yao Wei. "You will regret it." Yao Yi, who was humiliated, his eyes were breathing. The knife is a boning knife, characteristic, very sharp, shiny. At the moment when the fat man came out, Zi Yan had already looked at him. I didn''t expect this fat man, which was hated by everyone, to be an amazing knife. Is it really a job for everyone to deal with the work of the visceral viscera all day long? Just in the heart of Zi Yan, self-doubt, when the fat man was also a bit stunned, I saw that the shining knife light was drowned by the beast meat. Then, the meat of the beast was on the head of the fat man, and the fat man gave a scream. "Save me!" The fat man who was covered in beasts and began to scream. The purple scorpion shook his head, and all the previous illusions were dispelled, and the meat was removed from the fat man''s head. The fat man put down the boning knife and said: "I am just giving you a demonstration. I remember Yao Yao, who did it." After that, the fat man turned and ran, obviously this time it was deductive. Zi Yan stood in the same place, did not ridicule the fat man, although the results are somewhat funny, but the previous fat man''s movements are very different, giving the purple pipa no small inspiration. Perhaps, you can change your mind, or try another way. The fat man in the distance, watching Zizi have not opened his mouth, he said with boldness: "In the past, there was a tube car that could decompose 200 in one day. It is said that he also realized a technique." The purple cicada closed his eyes and thought of the movements of the previous fat man in his mind, which seemed to be inspiring. The fat man stood in the distance and looked at the meditation purple, and he shouted: "No? Really?" The fat man was obviously screwed up before, but he brought a lot of inspiration to Zi Yan. At the moment, in the mind of Zi Yan, that scene reappears. But it is not the fat man, but the speed, strength, and speed of the falling of a knife in the air. Just stood for a quarter of an hour, I saw Ziyan opened his eyes. At this moment, the fat man has been staring at the purple. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he immediately picked up the knife and picked up the previous animal meat. The beast flew up. He cut the knife three times in the air. On the fourth time, he used the knife to hold the meat and descended and returned to the table. This efficiency is very slow. If this continues, the work of Zi Yan will definitely not be completed. But Zi Yan didn''t care, but tried it over and over until someone was coming. He continued to deboning in the normal way, while thinking about the problem of the previous knife. Those who come to work normally, seeing the purple scorpion and even a different animal have not been decomposed, each face has a different color. According to the habits of the past, this time the purple scorpion has broken down several strange animals. Di Wu appeared at the door, and also saw the situation in front of Zi Yan, his expression did not change much, just glanced at the fat man. At this time, the fat man is working intently. At noon, everyone else was gone. The fat man came over with the meal. He looked at the meditation of the purple sable and said, "You can''t do this, and the work of the day will not be completed." Zi Yan took things and ate, and still thinking about things in my mind. "It won''t be a magic barrier." The fat man snorted. After eating the food at the fastest speed, Zi Yan continued to try the latest decomposition method, and practiced it over and over again. He did not complete half of his decomposition task today. According to the current speed of purple, I am afraid that I have to work overtime until midnight. After the fat man finished eating, he walked silently to the side of Zi Yan and helped him break it down. Zi Yan looked at the fat man, and the fat man said: "What do you see? I told you that my work is very free, but it is you. If you can''t break down one hundred today, don''t want to rest." The fat man continued: "Don''t underestimate the workload of this day. If you can''t finish the day, then you can''t rest well. The next day will be even worse. At the end, your whole person''s spirit will be lost." Zi Yan took a picture of the fat man''s shoulder, smiled slightly, and then continued to try. The fat man is standing next to help the purple scorpion break down. With one knife and one knife, the speed of the purple knives is obviously accelerated, and there is a new understanding of the sharpness of the blade and the toughness of the meat. It can be said that today''s fat man helped him push a door, what is in the door, he can only explore it. Its just that the process of exploration is extremely difficult. Even if there is a fat man to help, when the purple scorpion returns, ~www.novelhall.com~ is delayed for a long time than usual. The purple scorpion that returned to the room was exhausted, but he did not dare to relax and continue to refine the soul of death. Compared with other people, the purple scorpion with the death soul stone is too lucky. His body, which was suppressed by power, constantly absorbed the energy of the stone of death. Although there is no change at present, the exhaustion before returning is swept away. When the sky was just brightened, Zi Yan opened his eyes and his mental state had returned to its peak. He glanced at the stone of death in his hand. I wonder if it was an illusion. The power consumed last night seemed to be extraordinarily much. After washing, the purple scorpion left the room, and the sky was light and bright, and went to work overtime. Today, the fat man has not come yet, obviously the purple is the first one. Continue to try yesterday''s sentiment, every attempt, after the knife is out, will make another adjustment, so that the power that is not sufficient, can be accurate to the point. After about half an hour, the fat man was late, and after seeing the purple, he was a little surprised, but more unexpected. He stepped forward and said, "Are you really going to try? I just made a joke with you yesterday." The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the other party. The years of his existence were too long. The control of power was far beyond the imagination of the fat man. He knew what he was doing. Its just that its hard to start with everything. Once you master the skills, everything that follows is naturally more effective. After practicing for an hour, the purple scorpion began to decompose. Fat people have a lot of work to do every day, and Zi Yan doesn''t want to take possession of each other''s time. This evening, a land of souls came to the outer city to find Di Wu, and said to the door: "Your efficiency is too slow." Vol 3 Chapter 715: pressure Di Wu is the manager of this place, and is also the current boss of Zi Yan, with more than 100 people under his authority. He has been a manager for many years and has seen many people advance to the battlefield and join the battlefield. Some battles die, some advance. Just do not know why, Di Wu itself has not broken through. And he does not seem to be in a hurry, he is very leisurely every day, and he does not practice. Di Wu, who was sitting there drinking tea, looked at the person and said: "Not that I am slow, that kid is too resilient!" "Rast way? In front of you, he dare to be willful?" The soul is not full of words. "It is toughness!" Di Wu said: "You also know that he came in through the relationship. How long has it been here? Now I have arranged him to break down one hundred a day. He is also working overtime. At that time, you can only decompose and decompose until you leave. What?" The soul of the earth said: "That is not the same, I am different from him, I have not worked overtime, I am much faster than him. No, you have to continue to persecute, let him collapse, or he takes the initiative to come to you, Or go to the mountain fairy to ask for help." Di Wu glanced at the soul and said: "You are a warrior, why bother?" Shengui said: "When you get on the battlefield, you will understand. I tell you the truth, this time, the fairy of the mountain, Yao Yao is inevitable, you are only a small episode on this side, and you have done a good job in Yao Yao. There are rewards, if you can''t do it, you will make Yao Yao unhappy. The most important thing is the real person. It is said that the real person has already actively promoted the good feelings of both sides." Di Wu said: "The real person will not intervene in this matter." "Then we will wait and see." Shen returned with a smile. "I have already said it, can you do it yourself?" Said, Shengui leaned down and said: "Di five, when I first came here, you are a manager, and we are in charge of more than one hundred people. After so many years, how many people have become souls The situation, entered the battlefield, and got the merits, you? Is it a broken thing here? Do you have no other pursuits? Or, your talent is only here?" "You think about it, the opportunity to change your destiny is right now." Shen returned. Di Wu looked at the other''s back and shook his head. "The gods fight, the mortal suffers. The most important thing is that these little devils are extremely difficult." He left the room and walked toward the operating room. Everyone else left, only the purple scorpion and the fat man. Aster also tries new decomposition methods over and over again, and the fat man works on the other side. After watching it for a while, Di Wu was left. This evening, Zi Yan went very late. It is the first one, the last one. Continue the next day. Five days later, a soul stone was consumed. On this day, Hawthorn came to Ziyan again. Di Wu said: "Go, remember to finish the work." It did not make the purple embarrassment. The two left together and went to the residence of Ziyan again. "How?" Hawthorn sat on the bed of Zi Yan, swaying his legs. Zi Yan said: "Alright, what about you?" "We are also very good, the pressure is not big, as long as they do not give them a good face, the predecessors of the Heavenly Spirit are interested in matching, but they do not insist, just say that they are. I am worried about you with the dumb, after all, others Don''t think so." "Reassure, I can still be here." "is it?" "of course." Looking at the relaxed expression of Zi Yan, Hawthorn nodded and then said: "This is the soul of death..." Zi Yan interrupted her. "I still have one piece on my body. I don''t need it for the time being. You can refine it yourself." Its been a long time since I came here, and Ziyan has an understanding of the Death Soulstone, which is extremely valuable. "Hold it, for you now, you need this stuff more." Hawthorn said: "After all, the two of us still have to rely on you. If you can''t stand the pressure, hide behind us and push us out, where do we go to find a backing?" Hawthorns eyes turned and said: Or, do you want us to marry? Zi Yan thought about it and said: "If it is appropriate, you may wish to take a look." "That must wait until you meet again." The purple scorpion only left a piece of death soul stone, and after returning to the mountain, he returned to the operation room again. Everyone looked at his eyes, still with the same. The purple face is expressionless and silently decomposed. Yaos residence, Shen returned to the door and walked in. "Hawthorn Fairy went to the purple sable again. This time I only stayed for half an hour. When I left, I was very happy and could not see other abnormalities." Shengui said. "Now?" Yao asked. "It is said that it is practicing." Shen said. Yao Weis eyes became cold. It seems that he is quite capable. You are now looking for Di Wu, and I am disappointed that this time, let him be self-sufficient. "Yes!" Shen returned to find Di Wu, with a tough attitude, expressed the meaning of Yao Wei. Di Wu said helplessly: "Hundreds of people are already the limit of the purple scorpion. If you change someone else, you will not be able to complete this task. If you add it again, if something goes out in the middle, don''t say that I will be punished. At that time, you will also Can''t run." "This is your answer?" Shengui raised his eyes. "Di five, you remember, you are just their head, not mine. I want to deal with you, should I just need to move my fingers? If Yao Yao wants to target you, it is simpler and more dynamic. Just move your mouth." Shen said tough: "I don''t care what method you use, you must let the purple beg for mercy, as long as you accomplish this, you will not be able to benefit in the future." "Well, I will try." Di five had to answer. After leaving for the application, he had to go to the operation room to find Ziyan, even if it was just doing it~www.novelhall.com~ is also possible. The sable is still quietly decomposing the beast meat, calm and calm, without any complaints. After seeing it for half an hour, he turned and left, but he did not say anything. The second day, the third day, the fourth day. time flies. The calmer the mountain is, the greater the pressure on the side of Diwu. Di Wu has seen Zijing several times, he can feel the progress of Ziyan, but the limit has not broken. He is somewhat puzzled. Why has this incident developed to the present, and no one has come out to stop it? Is there really a real person to intervene? On this day, Yao Wei came personally. He looked at Di Wu and said indifferently: "Boss, you make me very disappointed." When Yao Yao was still a human soul, he was transferred to Di Wu. "No way, everything must be in accordance with the rules. This is purple, if you change someone else, the soul has already collapsed and died." Decomposing the beast meat seems normal, but the consumption of the soul is great, and it can be achieved in less than a month. Purple is definitely the first one. Even Yao Yao, who used to be, has no such ability. Of course, this also benefits from the death stone of the mountain, or else the purple can not insist. "Continue to increase, I will bear the trouble. This time, I must ask him to bow in front of me!" Yao Wei said: "This is an order, you have to obey!" Di sighed and sighed, went to the operation room to find purple. When he came to the door, he saw Zi Yan standing there, taking a deep breath, his wrists, and holding the knife to pick up the body. The animal body flies high. Amethyst at the foot, and then vacated. In his hand, the knife flashed. One knife, two knives, three knives. There are dozens of knives in a blink of an eye. Vol 3 Chapter 716: Irritable Cross, cut down, knife light flashes. The position of each knife is different, the strength is different, and the time is weak and strong, there is not much waste. The fat man stood up and widened his eyes, shocked. How many years have you seen this scene? Unexpectedly, I really learned from him. How long has this been? The fat man is shocked, this is from the heart. Come here and become the most unseen existence. He has seen too many geniuses, some have fallen, and some have become talented people. For example, Yao Yao, when the other party was still a human soul, could break down one hundred and fifty each day, but the method he used was not the same as the purple cicada, and he also spent several years to do this. How long does it take to use sable? Its less than a month before and after, although the speed is not comparable to Yao Wei, but this savvy can be too much. In the eyes of the fat man, even with the car, there may not be such a savvy as the sable. The purple scorpion is grounded, and the body of the animal falls down, disintegrating about one-fifth. His breathing is gradually increasing. He used to make a total of thirty-eight times before, and the consumption is not small. The thirty-eight times of the knife, only the strength of a knife is just right, the other thirty-seven knives, either light or heavy. Purple is reflecting. "Purple, you can!" The fat man came to the side of the purple scorpion and exclaimed with excitement. "May I?" The purple forehead has seen sweat, don''t look at only thirty-eight knives, the power consumed is completely beyond imagination. "of course can!" The fat man said excitedly: "On your hand alone, you will force the crowd!" Zi Yan laughed and laughed: "The knife is thirty-eight times, only one knife is qualified. Do you think it is great?" The fat man nodded again, very sure. The sable is speechless, but there is no further argument. He continues to adjust his interest and prepare for the next time. Probably after the tea, the purple scorpion took out the knife for the second time. This time, it absorbed the previous lesson and made a knife fifty times. Then the third, fourth, and better than once. After a decomposition is completed, the sable takes less than a quarter of an hour, and it seems that the speed has not broken down normally, but this is only the first day of the sable, and it will only get faster and faster in the future. The fat man turned back and found that Di Wu, who was standing there, did not know when he had left. After a short break, Zi Yan continued to take out the knife. This time, the speed of the knife is faster and the power is more accurate. After breaking down five, the sables obviously felt weak. He took out the death soul stone directly, and did not avoid the fat man, so he recovered. The fat man naturally saw this and ran over again, squinting at the death stone in the hands of Zi Yan. "Purple, where is your death soul stone?" The fat man asked excitedly: "With the present, you can''t get this kind of thing at all." Before and after the fifteen, Zi Yan opened his eyes. The power in the soul stone of death, constantly entering the body, restores his consumption, faster than the outside of the drug. Is this kind of thing expensive? The purple scorpion put away the soul stone of death. The fat man snorted and said: "What do you say? Purple, in your current situation, you can''t get the soul of death, you tell me, isn''t the mountain fairy to you? Is she your relatives right? The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the other party, continue to raise the air and break down the next animal. Mastered the entry method, the next step is proficiency, which is nothing to the purple scorpion, plus the death of the soul stone, the decomposition speed of the sable is getting faster and faster. This day''s mission was completed a lot earlier than usual, and the purple eyes that went back still felt full of energy. After going back, Zi Yan continued to refine the death soul stone and strengthen itself. The next day, I still had a big purple scorpion and came to the operation room. The fat man also came early, and then looked at the purple scorpion. At this time, the purple scorpion can get nearly a hundred at a time, and the progress is much bigger than yesterday. "It seems that the death soul stone is not ordinary, the speed of your progress, but it is really fast enough." The fat man was amazed. When everyone arrived, the sable had broken down thirty, which made those people amazed. Di Wu went to the door and said: "Purple, your mission today is one hundred and ten." Purple is not talking. Those who were surprised before, all laughed again, it seems that Di Wu is iron and does not want to let the purple rest. It was only after the purple scorpion came out that the smile on everyone''s face was solidified. In an instant, more than a hundred times of the knife, the flashing knife light, seeing everyone dazzled. The purple scorpion landed and began to adjust to rest. After recovery, continue to work. He found that his recovery speed was also accelerating, and the stamina of the knife was also getting stronger. Even the time of vacancies was extended. On this day, Zi Yan completed the task, although it also added work, but compared to the usual, but a lot easier. The next day, Di Wu did not continue to increase the number, Zi Yan is used to increase proficiency. His daily progress is enormous, and everyone is in the eye and shocked. Of course, progress is a price to pay, and the power of the second death soul stone is consumed. The time has passed and it has been a few days since the number of decompositions of the purple cicada has increased. Its just that as his proficiency increases, these are nothing to him. Yao Wei came to Ziyan for the second time and expressed his dissatisfaction. Di Wu looked at Yao Wei and responded: "His workload is already one hundred and fifty. What do you think I should do? I remember this should be your record? And, after coming here for a few years, record of." Yao Yan said coldly: "Are you not planning to cooperate?" Di Wu said: "Yao Yao, with a real person blessing, your character has always been so embarrassing, of course, you also showed the strength it deserves~www.novelhall.com~ But what I want to tell you is that here is a **** battle The city has its own rules, and it can be used occasionally, but Hu Lai can''t." "This is your answer to me!" Yao Yan''s eyes are even more indifferent. "This is a warning to you." Di Wu looked up at Yao Wei. "As for the answer, in fact, you are not qualified to let me answer you." "What are you talking about?" Yao Hao has a cold man''s eyes. "The reason why these days are with you is because I am more cherished and intend to temper the purple sable. Maybe after many years, in the death canyon, there will be one more talent, or one more candidate for the top ten!" Di Wu put his hand and said: "Let''s go, I have arranged for the purple scorpion." He has already ordered an order. "Die Wu, I put you in my eyes, only to come to you, I did not expect you to be so ignorant, then don''t blame me!" Yao Yao took the door and walked away, his face was gloomy. Zizhu returned to the front of the residence and was blocked by people. It was Wei Huo, and he was followed by four brawny men with fat waist and round eyes. His eyes were extremely bad. Zi Yan looked at five people and smiled. "Kid, still stupid, right? Tell you, this trick is useless in front of me." Wei fire walked forward, pinching his fingers. The other four, surrounded by the purple sable. Zi Yan said: "You misunderstood, I mean, thank you for coming, because I have been for a long time." After that, Zi Yan gave a punch and didn''t have any concerns. Fighting. Even if there is no power to move, the skill is still there. The sound of screaming continued to sound, and there was a mourning voice. A dozen five! Five people are easily defeated! The sable is over! Vol 3 Chapter 717: negotiation Punch, fist collection. The purple scorpion made a superfluous action of Shen Shen Dantian, exhaled a suffocating gas, and looked at the five people who suffered from it. "It''s so cool!" He walked toward the front. Wei Huo was scared to avoid it, and his eyes were full of horror at the moment. The purple scorpion is too strong, and the speed of punching is fast, and he is not able to respond. Five of them hit one, and they could not touch each other''s clothes. Walking past the Wei fire, Zi Yan suddenly turned back and looked at a few people. A few people are scared and a beggar. "Thank you. There are not many good people like you in this world." Zi Yan said with gratitude: "I know that I want to swear, I will come to the door." The purple eyes are comfortable. The old man who keeps the door has a smile on his lips. "The shot is fierce and decisive. It looks like the fighting technique of the Holy Mountain. This is somewhat interesting." After a quarter of an hour, the voice of Wei Huo sounded from outside the purple door. "Purple, you give me out." The purple sable in the room, put away the death soul stone, open the door and walk out of the room. This time, in addition to five people, there is one more person. The man said, "Are you hitting someone?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." "You are nonsense, the wounds on our faces and on the body are all you hit." Wei Huo said. "Are you talking nonsense?" Zi Yan looked at Wei Huo. "Here is it forbidden to fight? And since you and I have known, there are less than three sentences. Why should I hit you?" "you you" Wei Huo did not know how to explain. Zi Yan looked at the other four. "You shouldn''t say that I played it? Can I beat you five strangers?" After that, Zi Yan is going back to the house and closing the door. "Don''t bother me, I have to start work early in the morning?" The other party looked at Wei Huo and asked: "Is it really his shot?" Wei fire nodded: "I swear!" "He said that he is not familiar with you, then why should he beat you? And is it that one person has beaten you five?" The other party continued to ask. Wei Huo naturally couldnt tell why he came, but he insisted that he was beaten. The other party nodded and said: "I will report it to the above." The so-called top is Zhang Jinjing. After the other party learned about this incident, he waved his hand and said, "I know." "How is this handled?" asked the other party. "Forget it." Zhang Jinjing said. "Forget it, they broke the rules, how can this be calculated?" The people are very puzzled. "After hitting people, they are not being beaten. Afterwards, they still have to complain. That Weihuo is also a wonderful thing." Zhang Jinjing said with a smile: "This is the case, I will handle it." The people have to leave. Zhang Jinjing naturally will not deal with this matter. He is aware of the recent situation of Zi Yan. After learning that everything was in the arrangement of Di Wu, he did not do much. Who is Di Wu? Others don''t know that Zhang Jinjing is very clear. When he became this manager, the elders in the family repeatedly warned that they would have to suppress Diwu. At that time, Zhang Jinjing asked the reason, the elders did not inform, only said that they had to provoke, and repeated. In the past few years, he has observed Di Wu. Although the other party has never broken the border, he has cultivated many people. For example, the tube car, the first of the contemporary ten. It is said that the tube car is very respectful to Di Wu. In addition to Di Wu, Zhang Jinjing also knows a fat man, and in that operation room, it is said that it is very unappealing. It can be said that everyone is disgusted, but he has stayed for a long time, and the time can almost be compared with Di Wu, and there is no Breakthrough, I dont know if it is running out of potential. Di Five did not increase the number, and the work of Zi Yan gradually became regular, but the practice did not lay down. He can feel his progress and growth, so he dare not relax, because compared to other people, Zi Yan wants to advance to the soul, it is very big. He silently increased the number of himself, while pursuing speed and precision. Ten days later, in this operation room, one person broke through the border and advanced to the soul of the earth. At this point, the other party leaves the operation room, enters the inner city, prepares to understand the rules, and then participates in the battle. Every day, there are news about the blue dreams and the mountains. It is said that among the top ten, there are several people who have launched an offensive against the two and still have not received any response. On this day, Zi Yan, who came back early, saw a person standing outside the house. After seeing the purple sable, the man said faintly: "Are you purple?" Ziyan looked at each other up and down and asked, "Who are you?" The person said: "I introduce myself, my name is Shengui, and I have something to say to you today." Zi Zi took a look at the other side and said: "There is something for your master to come." Applying to Wei Wei, the subconscious asked: "Why do you say this?" Ziyan looked back at Shengui and dismissed it: "As far as you are, dare to touch the mountain?" The face of Shen Hui became gloomy. "It seems that you are not stupid, you know everything." An indifferent voice sounded, and a handsome white youth came out of the darkness. It was Yao Wei, who actually appeared here, not his will, but Di Wu was too arrogant, and he did not put him in his eyes, but Wei Huo was too stupid, the lesson was not given, but he was beaten. Originally thought of letting the application come back, it is also a land of soul, who knows the other party to see through. "You finally appeared, I thought you have to be the turtle that has shrunk his head, I am ready to spend more time with you." Zi Yan looked at Yao Wei, sneered. "Are you looking for death?" In Yao''s eyes, there was a cold man. Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "Would you like to borrow a few more courage from me? See if you dare to do it here?" Yao Wei changed his face. Zi Yan said: "It seems that you are not daring to do it, then you scare me ~ www.novelhall.com~ Are you stupid?" Just as Zi Yan finished this sentence, the laughter of the old man who guarded the door rang. "Scorpio, what do you think of this young man?" the old man said suddenly. "Its a woman, its a negotiation, its not a fight. This is the response of Scorpio. Of course, only two heavenly souls can be heard. "You, you just think that the old face can''t hang, and the grandson who gave high hopes, even put a soul in the soul." The old man guarding the door chuckled. "Stay in town? You are stupid, this little doll is just making a profit." Scorpio is dissatisfied with the truth: "This is more illustrative. My grandchildren are practicing with one heart and not asking for things." "Oh, then let''s see, what can they negotiate today?" The old goalkeeper said with a smile. "Do you know who I am?" Yao Wei did not dare to start here, not only by the purple pipa, but also so ridiculous, angry he pressed the anger, cold staring at the purple. This time, Zi Yan carefully looked at Yao Yaos eyes and said: Look at your age, your brain is not good, your personality is so arrogant, but you can live to the present, obviously there are two. I guess, you should Belong to ten." Yao Haos face has a little self-sufficiency. Ten Jie, that is a great existence. Zi Yan continued: "There are strong and weak in the top ten, the top rankings should be very stable, and be cautious. If you don''t have a brain like this, there is no city, the mood is on your face, and you can enter the top ten. Strong and strong, the ancestors are blessed, I guess your true identity, should it be Yao Yao who has a real soul behind him?" Zi Yan extended a thumb to the other side and praised: "You are really amazing, ten first, count down." Vol 3 Chapter 718: urgent The old man guarding the door laughed, and he heard such humorous words for the first time. Ten Jie represents the highest honor, even if it is the tenth, it is also a great existence. However, in the mouth of Zi Yan, it turned out to be an ironic discourse. However, Yao Yao is quite vocal about this tenth ranking. He was once even targeted by the mountains and blue dreams. It seems that this is not a supreme honor, but a shame. "This child is really ignorant." The voice of the singers angry voice sounded, and it is conceivable that the other party must be blowing his beard at the moment. "Scorpio, why bother with a little baby?" said the old man. "This is not angry. This is justification. Every one of the ten masters has been trained on the battlefield. It has proved itself with countless honors. Can you make a little doll smudge?" "Scorpio, I am angry, I think he is right. If you count down, your grandson is really the first." "Xiao old things, are you fighting with me?" The triumph of Yaos face disappeared. His facial features were distorted by anger. If it was not the rules of this place, he was accused of countless times. Now he really cant wait to slap the guy in front of him. "What, is it that I guessed it wrong?" Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "That''s it, I can''t guess it, you still report to your home, talk about what to look for." The previous application, after hearing the first sentence of Zi Yan''s ridicule, has already left. If you hear the latter, it is estimated that he will be scared to death. The identity and name of Shijie is not used to ridicule, it represents unlimited killing. As a result of Zi Yan, Yao Yaoqi forgot the purpose of his arrival, but for a time it was speechless. Zi Yan gathered a smile and took the initiative to say: "You are coming for the mountain?" "you know?" When the words are exported, Yao Wei regrets that the other party can guess even who he is, and naturally he can guess this. Zi Yan said: "You don''t just want me to bring you words, but why bother?" Yao Wei waved his hand, a ray of light appeared, and it was isolated. He said coldly: "Since you already know, I will not turn around and help me with words. After success, I can give you a death stone." Purple licked his mouth and said: "You are the ten masters, not only have no brains, but they are still so embarrassed. Only give a piece of death soul stone, I thought you would give me ten pieces and eight pieces." Yao Yao bit his teeth: "If things are really done, I can also give you!" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Sorry, I can''t help you with the words of the mountain." Not waiting for Yaos words to say a few threats, Zi Yans words turned: However, I can help you with the blue dreams. "Blue fairy?" Yao Yi a glimpse, some accidents. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yeah, is there any problem? Or do you think that the blue fairy is not as beautiful as the mountain?" Yao Hao shook his head, but did not immediately agree. The face of the mountain and the blue dream are equal, but the temperament is different. It is reasonable to say that Zi Yan can bring words. Yao Yili is happy. There is a smile on the corner of the purple pimple, saying: "If it is the blue fairy, can I help you with it for free? Even, you can help me to say a few words, such as your handsome, say one Say your heart is kind, she will definitely rejoice in her heart." Yao Weis expression is still changing, there is no joy, but there are concerns. On the other side, the old man guarding the door said: "Scorpio, how is it now?" The soundproofing method that Yao Hao sparked between the two, for the two heavens, is naturally nothing. "This little doll has some doorways." This time, the Scorpio real person did not show any anger. Because of the few words of Zi Yan and the change of Yao''s expression, it is enough to express a lot of information. Zi Yan said: "You don''t know how to choose right?" Yao Wei looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan said faintly: "Do you know why Shanshan hates you?" "How did you know?" Zi Yan said: "Because you don''t like her at all, why do you want to pretend to like it?" "You are nonsense!" Yao said with anger. "I really like the mountain fairy." Zi Yan smiled and said: "That is, so beautiful, look at a few more eyes, who can not like it? But I guess, among your top ten, you should have a lot of mountains?" Yao''s expression began to change again, but it is also equivalent to the default. "The reason why Hawthorn is liked, but the same beautiful blue fairy is not, I guess no one likes the blue fairy, but your elders have instructions?" This time, Yaos gaze Panel began to flash. "Do you know why?" Zi Yan asked. Yao Wei did not answer, but Zi Yan also got the answer. The soul of the goddess is still a secret, even if it is the family of the heavenly soul, did not tell. The reason why the mountain stalkers are many is because the elders have seen the extraordinary potential of the mountains, and the mountains are not as special as the blue solitary dreams, so they all want to pull the mountains together. Of course, the name of the United States is to form a spiritual practice, but in fact it is also to strengthen its own power. This is called a stone two birds. Zi Yan continued: "You are in the mountains, you can''t find a way, so you will retreat and decide to start from me. You think, you can know my existence, how can others not know?" Its just that your heart is too impetuous and you dont have any patience, so youre the one who jumps in the clown. Others are always watching your jokes behind, maybe youre waiting for you at any time. Yao Weis expression ~www.novelhall.com~ is still changing. Zi Yan continued: "Do you believe it or not? Today, after you have come to me, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, other people will come to me, but their attitude is contrary to you. When expressing goodwill to me, maybe Give me one or two pieces of death soul stone. These people are all coming for the mountains. As for those who have ideas for the blue fairy, they will not come to me." I dare to have an idea about the blue dream. Naturally, there is great confidence to draw a soul and a goddess. "Things have already been said, I am going to rest." Zi Yan turned and walked back to the room to continue practicing. Yao Wei stood there, motionless. "How is this son''s mind?" asked the old man. "Not extraordinary!" This is a secret answer. Yao Wei took a deep look at the purple residence, then turned and left. The next day, Zi Yan did not go to the operation room, but practiced in the room. Di Wu did not send someone to urge. The fat man came once, worried about the accident of the purple. Zi Yan Shun took the fake to ask for a fake. On the same day, there were several souls, and I went to the operation room to find the purple eyes, but I rushed. As for the residence of the sable, some people come, but no one is seen in the sable. He is practicing, and he is very urgent. Because he wants to break through faster. The rules here are very strict. He dares to treat Yao Yao in such a way because of the restrictions. However, after all, the rules and regulations are people. In some places, there will naturally be exceptions, so Zi Yan is very upset. Compared with Yao Yao, no matter whether it is a mountain or a blue dream, they are just alone. There is no family blessing behind them. The longer you stay here, the worse the situation may be. Vol 3 Chapter 719: progress A piece of death soul stone contains enormous power. Because it is the life of a soulland, the purple enamel has refining two pieces, and now it is refining the third. Perceive the absorption rate of the body, it should be able to refine for about ten days. Yao Wei never came to see the purple, and after he went back, he thought carefully about the purple, and then chose to stand by. As Ziyan said, all the people who come to Ziyan are very polite, even if Ziyan does not open the door, no one is forced. Even every day, there are people waiting outside. It seems that in an instant, everyone showed goodwill to the purple. The fat man was only the first day to send a meal to Zi Yan, after which the work was replaced by others. But Zi Yan only opened the door for the fat man, and everyone else sent the meal outside the door. Five days later, the mountain fairy was coming again. Zi Yan opened the door and signaled the other party to come in. "Just come back from the battlefield, how is your situation here?" Hawthorn took the initiative to pour himself a glass of water. "The situation is not bad." Zi Yan said: "Be careful on the battlefield, don''t care." Hawthorn nodded and said: "It is true to be careful. In the death canyon, not only the soul-eater, but also many powerful beasts are very difficult. In addition, the harsh environment, sometimes Will kill people." Hawthorn suddenly turned back and looked at Zi Yan. "Do you know? The last time there was a team, because the return was not timely, and the death storm was encountered. The result was completely annihilated! In the face of the storm, no one dared to rescue. Listen to the fate." Zi Yan said: "Then you have to be more careful, try to have experienced people to join the team." "Wanhe also said so, and he is also acting." Said, Hawthorn took out two pieces of death soul stone. This time, Zi Yan did not refuse, even the necessary hesitation did not, and received it. Hawthorn has some accidents, which is not quite like the style of the purple. Zi Yan explained: "I feel that it is useful for my breach, and the speed of refining has recently accelerated." Hawthorn show Yan Yixiao: "That''s good, our team, always welcome you to join." After the mountain fell, Zi Yan also ended the practice and went to the operation room. With the arrival of the purple enamel, everyone stopped their work, and everyones face also had a smile. One of them came forward and said, "Zi Zi, this is your new position." Unlike the original last position, this time the position of the purple cicada is at the forefront. Everyones attitude towards him has changed. "No, I think it is more suitable for me." The purple scorpion continued to go to its original position, and under the gaze of everyone, picked up the familiar knife. Pick one. Longitudinal. Swing a knife. The knife is flashing and dazzling. At the time of landing, a body has been broken down. In one go. The fat man was shocked, and the purple scorpion after a few days of retreat made more progress. At this rate, how much does he have to break down every day? There was a sound of applause around. In the distance, Di Wus face showed a smile. The purple face is expressionless, slightly adjusted, and continues to break down. At noon, someone invited Zixiao to eat, and he refused. The fat man came with the rice. "You are not going to go back?" asked the fat man. "Continue to practice." Zi Yan shook his head and said. "Do you take your work as a practice?" The fat man laughed. "Can''t you?" Zi Yan asked. "Yes, just think you are a bit strange." The fat man shook his head. In fact, his heart was very happy, because at least there was a companion, even if the purple scorpion did not speak much of the time. Moreover, the current purple scorpion has obviously turned over, but it is not waiting to see other people, but only look at each other. "Fat, why not change jobs?" Zi Yan glanced at the fat man and asked, "Are you not tired?" The fat man smiled and said: "This is quite good. A person is unrestrained and unmanned. If you change to another place, you will be blinded." The time of the purple scorpion has continued, and it is natural to know the fate of the fat man, so the fat man will not be installed. The purple scorpion put down the food box and patted the shoulders of the fat man. "That is to work hard and break through." "No!" The fat man shook his head and said: "The break will be on the battlefield, I am afraid of death." The sable is speechless and doesn''t even know how to comfort. He continued to break down. For others, this may be work, but for him, this is practice. A land of soul, appeared in the door of the operation room, "I thought you would go back to rest, waiting for you at the door, I did not expect you to go back." "Sorry, I may not be busy." I dont know each others Zi Yan said: But I wont let you come to me. I can help the people behind you to bring words to the blue fairy. As for the Shanzi fairy, I cant help. The fat man is stunned again. Do you know the purple fairy even the blue fairy? And also very familiar? He looked up and down the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ It seems that there is nothing strange about it. On the appearance of the appearance, I dont have a handsome look. How can it be so good with the two fairies? The fat man was somewhat unacceptable, and even looked down at himself, it was quite handsome. He feels that God is unfair. When the people stood there, they heard that Zi Zi said that the words they had prepared were not known how to say them. "Let''s go, go back and ask the people behind you." Zi Yan went down the order. The other party had to leave, because the person who told him before he had told him must make a good impression. The next person, Zi Yan, responded to the other side with the same words. As he expected, the people who came were interested in the mountains and could not open the situation on the side of the mountain. After a few days, the daily progress of Zixiao is very fast. But after this speed, it is the rapid consumption of the death soul stone, and the third piece is consumed in just a few days. The method of decomposition of purpura is extremely laborious, but his progress is also extremely obvious. Even after being ignored, the purple scorpion will take out the death soul stone refining in the face of everyone when it is exhausted. At that time everyones eyes were bright and they seemed envious. The number of decomposed per day has been over 200, which has already surpassed the tube at that time. Its just that Zi Yan still has no breakthrough, which makes many people puzzling, especially fat people. On this day, the purple eyes that came to the operation room did not see the fat man, which made him very surprised. He knew that the fat man was never completed. After half an hour, everyone came and started a busy day. Suddenly, the fat man slammed in and shouted: "Purple, not good, two fairy have an accident!" Vol 3 Chapter 720: Distress The fat mans words are like thundering and blasting in the operation room. The original noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone put down the boning knife in his hand and looked back at the fat man with a look of sorrow. Are the two fairies not protected? How could it happen? At this moment, the fat man became the focus, and no one was disgusted and wanted to listen to the follow-up. "what did you say?" Zi Yan looked at the fat man. The fat man panted and said: "I just got the news, the two fairys have an accident, and something happened in the Death Valley." The face of the purple cicada changed instantly, and the surrounding was even more. The purple scorpion quickly lost his work clothes and walked toward the door. "What the **** is going on, you will elaborate." When talking, Zi Yan has already gone outside. The fat man has to keep up. Others have also lost their jobs and followed them out. "I don''t know the specifics. I just heard the news before. I will come over and tell you right away." The fat man trotting behind the purple. No one is going to rescue? Zi Yan began to accelerate. "No one." The fat man shook his head. The purple cicada suddenly stopped and stared at the fat man. "What do you say? No one is going to rescue, how is this possible?" In his cognition, the two women are very concerned, and what is going on right now, how can there be no one to rescue? The fat man said: "It seems that something has changed in the canyon, no one dares to rescue." The purple scorpion began to run in the direction of the inner city. The fat man shouted: "Purple, you come back, there is no ordinary person in the past." Zi Yan did not respond and did not stop. The fat man licked his foot and followed it up. The people who followed did not stop, obviously want to go to see a lively. Between the inner city and the outer city, there are usually people guarding it, not everyone can go in. But today, those guards are not there. Purple smashed in, and no one blocked the fat man. "How about you going to the inner city? No one can save them." The fat man shouted behind him. "Purple, you are too impulsive." Zi Yan has never been to the inner city, so he does not know who to look for, but when he comes, there is a way in his mind. He is not near the depths, he is shouting, "Yao Yao, you Give it to me!" "Yao Yao! Come out!" "Yao Yao! Come out!" The voice of Zi Yan spread, he is not familiar with this place, but the ten Jie Yao Yao is very familiar, and Zi Yan can call the name, it is a Yao Yao. "presumptuous!" An angry drink sounded, it was Shengui. He just heard the news and was ready to go to the wall to see it. He heard the shouting of the purple cicada. He yelled: "This is the inner city, who let you in. ?" "Tell me where Yao is, or else, die!" Ziyan quickly stepped forward, and when Shengui had not responded, he grabbed the collar of the other party and lifted him up. "Purple, you are looking for death, let me go!" Shen claimed to roar, but the next moment, his voice stopped, but it was cold, coming from the neck. That is when the purple scorpion is coming, the boning knife that is taken smoothly, flashing the sharp light at this moment. "Don''t say, it''s death!" Purple eyes are very cold, this time is really a murder. The fat man who followed him all the time, was shocked, and he immediately said: "Purple, don''t be impulsive, the rules of this place..." The purple cicada interrupted the fat man. "The current rules are useless to me. Life and death, you can choose one now." At this moment, the purple scorpion is murderous. Applying to the soul of this place, he was shocked to find that his power seemed to be limited. He actually felt the fear of long-lost. This is something that should not happen. He is the land of the battlefield. How could it be scared by the soul of a district? But his body was shaking uncontrollably and then subconsciously looked in one direction. There is a tall wall there, and there are many people standing on the wall at the moment. Zi Yan left the application and plundered to the place where the wall was. The fat man looked at his eyes and applied for it. He pressed the shock of his heart and gritted his teeth. Regardless of the rules, you have to look at the purple, you can not do anything. "Yao Yao, you give me out!" Not yet close to the city wall, the scream of the purple singer sounded again, attracting the attention of many people. Those people found that after yelling at this is actually a person''s soul, each one''s face is becoming weird. "Purple, you are looking for death!" Sure enough, Yao Wei, who heard the sound, angered out, and the position was above the tall wall. Around Yao Yao, standing a lot of young Junjie, they looked at the angry Yao Yao, his eyes changed. The name Ziyan, they still heard something, did not expect the other party to dare to come here, but also dare to treat Yao Wei. The speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, and it quickly climbs onto the wall. He kills the machine and rushes along the way. Those souls have different colors in their eyes and have given way. Zi Yan came to Yao Wei and pointed at the other side with a boning knife. "Say, did you do it?" Yao squats with purple eyes. "Are you crazy?" Zi Yan said coldly: "Is it the bureau you set up?" Yaos swearing screamed, Thats a **** storm, unpredictable, can I have such great strength? Others are a bit strange, because the Yao Jie, who is a top ten, is obviously being shackled, or else he will not be so irritated. "Why don''t you save?" Zi Yan asked, his eyes were very cold. Yao Wei said: "That is the death storm~www.novelhall.com~ There is no survival probability in the company. Who dares to go in? Do not believe, look at yourself!" Yao Wei pointed to the other side of the wall, and Zi Zi heard the sound and looked back and saw a countless blood cloud rolling, and under the blood cloud, it was a sprawling endless canyon. The canyon is also bloody, like it is infected with blood. The previous sable was not noticed, but when he noticed the Scarlet Canyon, there was a horrible pressure that fell on him. His face was white for a moment, his heart was moving, and the internal organs seemed to shift. This is the death canyon? The purple scorpion feels that the heartbeat is obviously accelerating, and there is even fear coming from the heart. It seems that looking at this place is a great fear. "You have the ability to save!" Looking at the pale face of Yao Zi, Yao Yans voice sounded. The rest of the people around me are also ridiculous, and the soul of this person is still too young. There are just some people who are beginning to doubt that the anger that is so angry at the moment is related to what the two fairies are. Zi Yan looked back at Yao Wei, at this time he has calmed down a lot, "Wan Wan?" When Wan Heyi came here, he was the captain, and his fame was great, but Zi Yan even dared to call his name, which made some people''s face change slightly. "It''s also inside," Yao said. No one is going to save? Ziyan asked again. Yao Hao shook his head and said helplessly: "No one dares to go!" "Heavenly, they don''t go?" "The death storm is weird. The higher the realm, the faster it will go in. If there is still a glimmer of life in the soul, then the soul will go after the death!" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Go in now to save people. Afterwards, I will convince the mountain to let her marry you!" Vol 3 Chapter 721: rule When this sentence comes out, everyone''s face has changed. Yao Wei is looking at Zi Yan, incredulously saying: "What are you talking about?" Zi Yanzheng said: "Go in now to save people, save people, I will convince the mountain, let her marry you!" "are you crazy?" Yao Wei lost his voice: "Purple, you have begun to talk nonsense!" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Now, I am more awake than ever! In a word, go or not?" Yao Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Go, just one more person to die." He believes that Ziyan, even if he can trust, will not venture into it. This kind of obviously dead thing, he will not do it, even if he is willing, Tianzhu real people do not agree. His life can be precious. "Are you sure?" Zi Yan stared at Yao Wei. "You want to give up?" Yao Wei said with a deep voice: "I am not afraid of death, I can die in the canyon at any time, but I will never die in vain! Purple, this death storm is absolutely beyond imagination!" Said righteous words. Zi Yan turned his head directly and looked at several other young people. "You are also Junjie? Who can save people, I can convince the mountain and let her marry." The fat man who has been following the purple scorpion has been stunned by Zi Yans remarks. Not only can I pass the message to the Blue Fairy, but now I can make a decision for the Shanzi Fairy? What is the relationship between the purple sable and the mountain? Just when the fat man suspected the relationship between the two, he only heard the sound of degeneration. "You are a man, the tone is not small, you can still be the master of the mountain fairy. But whether you are talking big, or give people a cake, you have come to the wrong place to find the wrong person, no one is afraid of death here. But everyone will never die in vain." "Yes, entering the canyon at this time is to die." "It is very convinced to fight against the soul-eater, it is impossible to die in vain." The other people around the opening, the few Junjie did not speak, but the meaning is already very clear. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Okay, very good, but you gave up on your own, then hope that from now on, don''t get caught up in the mountains." After that, Zi Yan stared at Yao Wei and asked: "Where is the entrance?" "What?" Yao Yiyi. "Where is the entrance to the canyon? You gave up this opportunity, I will not give up." Zi Yan said coldly. "You are crazy, are you going to die?" Yao Yans eyes widened and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. "Is it dead, I will wait until I get in." Zi Yan looked around, "Who can tell me where is the entrance?" "Young people, you can save people''s feelings, we can understand, but also admire. But in your realm, under normal circumstances into the death canyon, there is no life, let alone now?" An old man who appeared on the wall said: "Not to mention, we have rules here, and people are not allowed to enter the battlefield." The fat man saw this scene, bit his teeth, turned and ran. "The rules are dead, but people are alive." Zi Yan said coldly: "You don''t want to save people. I don''t have anything to say. Now I am going to save people. I hope you will not stop me." The old man continued: "Young people, in this place, the rules are greater than the day." Zi Yan stared at the old man. "What about the life? What is life?" Zi Yan pointed to the canyon and angered: "Going in now, maybe you can save people. If you continue to talk nonsense here, everything can be late." The old man still shook his head and said: "Young people, I am here for you. As the saying goes, staying in the green hills is not afraid of not burning wood, saving strength, after you advance, you can also revenge for them, kill more soul-eaters. If you go in now, there is only one dead road." Zi Yan said one word: "Even if it is dead, I am happy! That is my life, I am willing to use it, how to use it! Tell me, how can I get in?" The old man said: "The rules cannot be broken!" Zi Yan angered: "You old things, old eyes are not faint, even so stubborn." The old mans eyes slammed and there was coldness, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped. The expressions of other people around him have become wonderful, and even the faces of those handsome people have changed. This is the soul of the purple scorpion. I really dont know how tall and thick it is. Even in the face of everyone, screaming at this old man, is this not wanting to live? "Why, I want to slap me to death, right? Don''t you do it, throw me into the canyon!" Zi Yan said: "Life and death!" The old man shook his head. "Old things, are you letting go?" Zi Yan stared fiercely at each other. The old man shook his head again, just not letting the purples go in. This allows Capital Pavilion no way, you can not really beat the other meal. Moreover, through the changes in the expression of other people, he felt that he might not be able to beat each other. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought and moved: "What about it? I used a chance to retreat and change my chance to move forward!" Zi Yan took out a token. When it came, the old man who gave the goalkeeper said that he could give him a chance to retreat. Right now, the opportunity to retreat, Zi Yan is not used, I hope it can help yourself to advance once. "This is a war order!" At the moment I saw the token in the hands of Zi Yan, many peoples faces changed and they were very surprised. Only some special grades can have this order. How is the soul of Zi Yan, how is it obtained? Yao Wei looked at Zi Yan. After the last time Zi Zi told him something, he found that Zi Yans vision was very unique and there was something different. Unexpectedly, the other party took out another battle order today. You know, even if he is only in the time of becoming a top ten ~www.novelhall.com~ only get the war order. In the eyes of the old man, there was also an unexpected color. He asked: "Where do you come from?" "You don''t care, it''s not stealing anyway, I will ask you, it doesn''t work, can you let me in?" Zi Yan insisted on watching the old man. He didn''t want to delay the time anymore, and his heart was very urgent. "If you have this order, then it is ok." The old man said after hesitating. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You have previously said that the rules can not be broken." Being deliberately mocked, the old man''s face is unchanged. Zi Yan gave the war to the old man. "What are you doing, and quickly open the entrance!" "Purple." A voice suddenly came from the rear, and Zi Yan turned back and saw Di Wu. Di Wu is coming to this side. "You don''t have to stop me, you can''t stop me." Zi Yan said. Di Wu came up and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan, saying: "I am not coming to stop you. On the contrary, I admire your courage. This is for you, I hope to bring you good luck." In the hands of Di Wu, there is a green-green gourd, which is carved like jade. The surface of the gourd has several cracks, which affects the appearance. "Hold, maybe useful." Di Wu could not say that he directly stuffed things into the hands of Zi Yan. This made Zi Zi awkward, saying that his senses of Di Wu were not very bad. After all, everything was done by Yao Wei, and although the other party gave him pressure, it did not exceed the load. Unexpectedly, at this time, Di Wu actually took the initiative to send him something. "Catch up, almost too late." Just then, the fat voice came from behind. I saw the fat man jumping from the back of a strange animal and said: "This is for you." Vol 3 Chapter 722: Into the canyon The fat man stood in front of a black beast, and the previous fat man was riding it. The alien beast looks like a legendary unicorn beast, but above the top of the head, there is a horn that bends to the sky. It has thick black hair and is powerful and sturdy. It is not a beast at first glance. The sable has never seen such a strange animal, even if it has never been seen in the Holy Spirit. Around the other people, their faces changed after seeing the beast. One of them lost his voice and exclaimed: "Is this the beast in the Death Valley?" Yao Weis gaze changed, staring at the fat man. Of course, he knows the fat man. More than half of the people in the field are aware of the fat man. That is the existence that everyone does not want to see. Every day there is a lot of work that is not done, and it is very timid. When Yao Wei first entered the operation room, the fat man squatted in the corner to deal with the internal organs of the beast. After he advanced and left, the fat man was still there. But it was such an inconspicuous fat man who came with a beast at the moment. The sable also sees the extraordinaryness of this beast and looks different. The fat man walked forward, his face proud and proud. At this moment, he was the focus and the source of shock. The beast is behind him, like the most well-behaved pet. "I told you before, my work is extraordinary, you just don''t believe it." The fat man patted the beast''s head and said: "I found it when I was dealing with the internal organs. I still kept it in the womb. I called it fat. How is it, is the name very aggressive?" Aster is somewhat speechless. "Come on, fat boy, this is the sable that I told you. I never dismissed me. It was also the first to treat me as a friend." The fat man put his face on the beast''s head and said, "The next time the purple cic is going to the canyon, it is very dangerous. I hope you can help him." The beast was nodded very human. Everyone around me, all of them are shocked. As everyone knows, the beasts belong to the descendants of the beasts of the beasts. They are unruly, bloodthirsty and brutal, and their fighting power is extremely tyrannical. In this history, the killing of the beast is very limited. It is said that the last time, hundreds of years ago, a hunter-hunter was hunted. I did not expect that someone could raise such a pet. At this moment, I dont know how many people look at the fat mans eyes, full of envy. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I just go in alone." The fat man said: "With the fat boy, you can have more life." After looking at the fat boy, the fat man sighed: "It was originally a canyon. Unfortunately, I followed this person''s soul. I can''t break through, so I can''t take it home to see it. This time, I will also ask you. It is." Fat boy came to the front of the purple sable, the front legs bent, indicating that the purple scorpion came up. The fat man said: "Friends, I can only help you so much." Time is tight, the sable is no longer delayed, and turned over the back of the fat boy. "Thank you, fat man." The fat man said loudly: "I don''t call fat, my real name is Bai Xiongrui. If you can come back alive, I invite you to drink!" "I try to." Zi Yan walked toward the front. The old man who received the token has opened up a channel for the purple. He looked at the beast under the purple scorpion, his expression was a bit complicated, and he seemed to be as sorry as everyone else. "Purple, do you talk?" The fat man suddenly shouted. "What?" Zi Yan doubted and turned his head. "I followed you to the canyon. Are you willing to let the hawthorn fairy marry me?" The timid fat man has been courageous and asked eagerly. "I want to eat swan meat, roll! Wait for me to come back and pick you up!" This is the last words of Zi Yan, fat boy took him into the channel. He entered the canyon and went to the dangerous area with the realm of human soul. Above the entire city wall, it is very quiet. Everyone does not know what to think about. Among the gorges, they have been filled with blood clouds, and they cannot see the people below. Perhaps, Zi Yan is dead at the moment. Many people feel sorry and regret for it. After all, it is not a matter of dying a purple sable. What everyone deplores is the beast. Compared to this time, it is impossible to come back. Here is not allowed to come to the soul, so after the disappearance of the purple, the fat man is hurried away. Di Wu glanced at the canyon and turned away. The old man looked at Di Wuyi and said: "I thought that you will never come to this place." Di Wu said: "Actually, your data is wrong. In the past millennium, the probability of survival in saving people from the death storm is 100%, not what you said." The old man gave a sigh and recalled the scene of the year. One of the strategists risked their lives and entered the storm of death, bringing back the robe that was born and died. Although he returned successfully, the class has permanently fallen and has to leave the city wall and return to the outer city. When I heard the conversation between the two people, Yaos expression changed again. I know a lot of Di Wu in the presence, but I really know that the other side has been in the past, but there are very few. The old man guarding the door is squinting at ~www.novelhall.com~ because he can''t see through this scene. But in the midst of it, there seems to be a force that prevents his derivation. "Scorpio, what is going on here?" asked the old man who had nothing to gain. "Unclear, there is power to cover the sky." Scorpio said: "Can''t you see it? If I didn''t guess wrong, the war should be yours." The old man who guarded the door said: "Its right for me, but Im still making it with nothing. Is it that someone has counted you and me? "Don''t bring me, what does it have to do with me? Besides, who can interfere with a heavenly environment?" Is it just a coincidence? The old man guarding the door whispered: "I just happened to give him a war order and then help him?" "What you care about now shouldn''t be this thing, but why the goddess of the gods will be in the storm of death." After entering the Scarlet Canyon, the heartfelt feeling became even stronger. Just like the first time here, the pressure from the canyon makes the purple scorpion breathe poorly. It doesn''t make sense for everyone to let him in. Under normal circumstances, people''s souls may not be able to live here, but under the death storm, there is no life. Just when the purple body was unable to withstand this terrorist pressure, the robes on his body suddenly illuminate, with a faint glow, filled with the whole body, and the feeling of heart-felt feeling seems to have disappeared. The fat man who had shivered slightly in his body, and his body also showed light, and everything recovered as usual. The canyon is very large, and you can''t see the end of it. The blood is full of clouds, and you can''t see it. It is almost unrealistic to find someone in this situation. Vol 3 Chapter 723: 工具 Blood cloud pressure top, strong pressure filled all around, Lingpao helped Zizi to adapt a little. If not, the purple enamel is difficult! Looking around, there is no way to tell the direction. It is almost impossible to find someone in this situation. "Let''s see." Zi Yan said, I saw a ray of light, a ghost that I have not seen for a long time. It is the reliance of Zi Yan to come here, or else, how can I find a few people from the future? The pressure here is nothing to the ghosts, it is not affected. At the moment, it is looking around and feeling the familiar atmosphere. Fat boy first came to the canyon, and he was very curious about everything around him, but in his eyes, he was also wary. Suddenly, the ghost attracted a small paw and pointed to one direction, but it was already discovered. "Fat, we are in the past." Zi Yan gently patted the head of Fei Zi, and the fat boy began to move forward. The wind whistling around, flying sand and walking stones, but the fat boy walked up, but it was flat. Its advantages here are gradually emerging. The purple scorpion that he walked in and found his own practice, suddenly began to work, and there seemed to be a strange force in his body that entered his body. It is like refining the soul stone of death, which makes the expression of the purple scorpion change, some wrong, and some surprised. At this time, a ray of light appeared beside the purple dragonfly, the elf from the bamboo world of the house. After it appeared, it opened its mouth and took a deep breath. There is air sucked into it by the stomach, and its belly becomes rounded up. For the appearance of the elf, the ghost is not unexpected, I have long known that at this moment it is still leading the way for the purple. Zi Yan asked: "How come you?" "The power here is helpful to me." The elf swallowed the air around him. On weekdays, it only eats blue crystal coins, or blue star coins, which can swallow air, but it is still the first time. Suddenly, a strong crisis put on the heart of Zi Yan, and the fat boy under him was also momentarily paused. A light and shadow appeared from the hurricane in front and went straight to the purple. It was a strange animal that launched an attack on the Purple. Zi Yan did not expect that under this storm, there were still beasts that survived, some accidents, but also in danger. The knives in his hands flashed, and they stabbed in front. At the moment of contact with the alien, he turned his blade in the hand and pierced the body of the beast. The next moment, the knife flashed. Just like breaking down an alien in the operation room, he has practiced this movement countless times. The blood spewed, and the sneak attacked beast turned into a dozen pieces and fell to the sides. This scene happened very quickly, almost between the electric and the flint, which gave birth to life and death. Zi Yan continued to shoot the head of the fat boy, and the fat boy continued to move forward. Just this time, it was obviously a little more careful. There is still blood dripping on the bone-cutting knife, which is the only self-defense weapon of the purple. As for the black sticks that were previously refining, I dont know if there is no reason for the power. With that sneak attack, Zi Yan has become more careful. The elf seems to be full, and after flying around the purple scorpion, it disappears. The ghost is still pointing the way, but it is no longer a statement to the purple, but a fat boy. There seems to be a unique way of communication between the two beasts. Zi Yan looked around, and now I can''t see the scene outside the twenty feet. The purple scorpion that went forward did not know that there was a blood shadow at the moment and he was following him silently. This blood shadow seems to be integrated with the blood cloud around, no one can find it. Those who dare to move forward in the storm of death, only the blood souls of the Soul Eaters, who are not strong in their natural power, once they have reached the death storm, seem to have become the master. The hunter-hunter family never walked in the storm of death. In addition to the horror of the storm itself, the blood souls often appear in the storm, which is also a major reason. Hidden in the darkness, I have been watching Ziyan silently, and my heart is counting. The spirit of the hunter did not even wake up. It should not have appeared here. This made him feel abnormal and did not rush. What''s more, the other side is riding an extremely rare beast, which makes him even more afraid to take it lightly. Therefore, he is observing and waiting for the opportunity. Previously, the other party shot, he looked in the eyes, very careful, although killing a different animal, but the other party did not use the power of the hunter. He wants to explore the bottom of the other side. Not long after, the second stranger launched an attack against the hunter, this time behind him. I saw that the body of the hunter was immediately vacated, and the body turned in half air-conditioning, and quickly got out. The knife flashes, Life and death are also known. Still did not use energy, just use the brute force and skill. The beast seems to be in its infancy, and the perception is not sharp enough to detect danger in advance. The strange little beast seems to only be able to sense the direction and is not dangerous. The brute force of the hunter is not enough to fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blood shadow of the heart, calculate the strength of the other side. Just for the sake of safety, he still dared not move forward, the third strange animal appeared, the third temptation. The result is still the same. This puts the blood shadow down. "It''s all right to kill!" After three observations, he concluded that he was ready to do it. Because he went deeper, even he was somewhat uncomfortable. Three sneak attacks, which made the purple scorpion more tense, because under this storm, the speed of the fat boy also fell, but the alien beast seems to be unaffected. Just then, the feeling of danger appeared again. "Again!" The purple screamed and immediately began to stand up, then turned and went out. It is the fourth stranger. Just when the purple scorpion fell on the other side, there was a sense of crisis. This time it was a crisis of life and death. There seems to be a demon standing behind him. When the purple scorpion is aware of the abnormality, it is already late. A **** scimitar like a blood cloud around him appeared behind the purple scorpion and went straight to the neck. It seemed that the purple scorpion''s head would be directly smashed. At this time, the purple scorpion, the body shape has been volley, and launched an attack on the beast, can not resolve the crisis behind him. He was puzzled and shocked. In such a terrible place, there were even enemies. At the same time, he was desperate because he could not stop it. The scimitar approached and chopped toward the purple scorpion''s neck, but just as soon as he touched the purple skin, he saw a glaring glare. This radiance is turned into a substantial guardian light, and the purple scorpion is protected. The machete was blocked. Vol 3 Chapter 724: Old friend The blood shadow was blocked by a must, and his expression changed slightly. The guardian in front of him does not look sturdy. He is prepared to swear and kill. The light is shining, and the power contained on the short knife is even more terrifying. At this moment, I saw the gourd in the purple scorpion, and suddenly the volley flew up, the gourd mouth opened by itself, and a faint light was sprayed out from it. In the light, there is a glare that flashes away. A bang! The blood shadow quickly receded and re-hidden in the blood cloud. The purple scorpion returned to the gods and caught the falling gourd. At this time, the gourd mouth was closed. There are a few more cracks on the top. In addition to fear, there is luck and gratitude. If it is not a gift from Di Wu, he has already been cut off. The ghost and the fat boy, the same eyes have changed. "Continue, but we have to be careful." Ziyan did not think of it anyway, even in this harsh environment, there are actually soul-eaters. He returned to his life, and kept telling himself that he must be careful. He gripped the gourd with his left hand and the boning knife with his right hand. The ghost is guiding the direction for the fat boy. The purple cicada, who saw the blood on the ground, was left by the soul-eater. After he hesitated, he indicated that Fei Zi followed the blood, and he glanced at the gourd, perhaps having the opportunity to kill the other. The fat man who is on the way is changing direction. After more than ten feet, Zi Yan has repented and continues to move forward. Because he thought of the sneak attack of the strange animals before, it should be the other party''s actions, then if the other party intends to avoid themselves, just look for another animal and let it bleed. When he was on the way, Zi Yans practice was still running on his own. His body seemed to be a funnel, from all over the world, and filled with dissatisfaction anyway. The blood shadow appeared again, just looking at the purple eyes, and there was obviously fear in the eyes. But there are also hot. A hunter who is not qualified to come here is actually a treasure. How can he make him not heart? The beast is bound to gain, the little black beast is also unusual, and the elf that appeared and disappeared before, and the gourd who can protect the Lord himself. As soon as he thought of the gourd, he touched his chest. The previous light directly penetrated his heart and almost killed his life. If the other party is a hunter, he may have long since ran. But the other party is a hunter who is not qualified to come to this battlefield. He has a way to kill each other. He secretly concealed, then retreated and disappeared. After a while, Zi Yan encountered a siege of the herd and was in danger. The gourd did not inspire itself. The shadow of the darkness, the corner of the mouth has a smile. Di Wu and the fat man left the city wall, here is not the place where people can stay. Other places of the soul are still standing here, and many peoples sights fall into the canyon. Unlike usual, they can''t see anything under the storm. Yao Wei stood there, some fascinated. In his mind, I recalled what the previous sable had said about the mountain. At that time, he did not hesitate and refused directly. Is it afraid of death? Still don''t like it? What is the relationship between Aster and Hawthorn? Why are you willing to save your life? His state of mind has appeared waves. The old man who had previously stopped the purple scorpion, standing not far away, had previously deliberately deduced once, but nothing could be perceived. It seems that this happened very strangely. Why are the goddess of the gods trapped in the storm? Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on the wall and became an old man. The old man was wearing a blue robe and smiling at the canyon. He is a child, like a fairy. The celestial soul above the wall, after seeing the old man in the blue robe, his expression changed. The old man in the blue robe smiled and said: "I am here to wait for an old friend." The scene of the surrounding world has also noticed this scene, but they do not know the old man. "Old friend?" The eyes of Heavenly Spirit have become sharp. "Do they want to do some action in the storm?" The old man in the blue robe smiled and said: "There is no such thing. This time it is a real old friend." The old man of Heavenly Spirit is somewhat inexplicable. At the same time, the old man who guards the door and the real person of Tianzhu are also puzzled. The sable has jumped from the back of the beast. The robes on his body are covered with blood. Although it is not broken, the gloss is much dimmed. More than ten different animals have died under the purple knives, but there are still more than a dozen different beasts, biting at him. There are more than a dozen blood marks on the body of the beast, and it is also a difficult battle. The ghost devours two strange animals, but has a feeling of fullness. The dark shadow, the incomparable excitement, because he found the other side, there is also a heavy treasure, that is, the shining gown, can resist multiple attacks. Just now, the robes seem to be unable to withstand, and the light may disappear at any time. The gourd was tightly held by the other side, but it has not been stimulated, which made him more satisfied. Just to be on the safe side, he still did not take the initiative to attack, but was waiting, waiting for the exhaustion of the other side. The beasts are dead one after another~www.novelhall.com~The purple scorpion is still very stable, which makes the blood shadow very shocked, and the endurance of the other side is too good. So he went to catch some strange animals. Finally, after the sable, he took out the scimitar. Not close, throwing out far. Moreover, it is not the vital part of the sable. Through the previous observations, he already had a certain understanding of the characteristics of the gourd. As long as it is not a fatal attack, the gourd will not inspire itself. The scimitar is not ready, hitting the waist of the purple. The shadow of the blood is staring at the front, seeing the body of the hunter, a scythe, and the scimitar is spinning back. Sure enough to hit. The light of the robes of the hunters has become lighter. Retract the machete, the direction of the blood shadow moves, and attack from the second direction. Hit again. Three times in a row, the last glimmer of the robes of the sable purple scorpion was extinguished. The guardian function disappeared and became a normal token. The blood shadow sneered, and the next party waited to be shredded by the beast. Suddenly, surrounded by the violent world of heaven and earth, madly gathered toward the purple scorpion. His body turned into a huge whirlpool, endless energy, and entered the body. At the time of the shocking appearance of the blood shadow, a strong breath erupted from the purple scorpion. I saw the purple scorpion radiating, a straight thunder beam, tearing up the blood cloud, rushing to the sky, not into the sky. Above the walls of the Blood Wars City, everyone saw a glare of thundering light, piercing the blood cloud storm, such as the same light sword, not into the sky of the canyon. On the face of the old man in the blue robe, there was a smile, and he nodded very gratifiedly. Vol 3 Chapter 725: Soul sable Above the city wall, there is a lot of discussion. r?anwen? No one knows what happened in the canyon. Why is there a thunderous light that breaks through the blood cloud? The old man in the blue robe seemed to know the reason, and he laughed loudly. Then, his body shape disappeared. The old man in the sky next to the soul, some can''t figure it out. Some people have guessed that the vision may have been caused by the purple scorpion that had just entered, but it immediately dispelled this unrealistic guess. There is no one waiting for it at all, and the purple scorpion should have died long ago. The blood shadow widened his eyes and looked at the front with shock. He knew what had happened, but he could not believe it. He saw the soul of the hunter. The number of people who have broken the border has gone, but he is able to bring such great movements. He is still seeing for the first time. The breath that belongs to the earth''s soul is just like this. There is no retreat, no practice, so it is easy to break through in the battle. And still when death is about to happen. Is it stimulating its own potential? But it has already reached the soul of the earth, where there is excess potential to stimulate? This is too abnormal. But the facts are in front of you. From the arrival of the purple scorpion, the ghost stalking method is running on its own, and it has been absorbing the energy between the heavens and the earth, supplementing the body. After the exhaustion of the robes and the end of the guardianship, the body of the sable is like a sudden pouring of water, and it is immediately filled with energy from all directions. Under normal circumstances, he will die on the spot because he cannot bear the energy pressure from the canyon. Just then, the purple scorpion broke through. The breath of the earth''s soul is released from the whole body, and the energy that will blast the body is absorbed, and it is not enough. The power that has been suppressed by this rule has been released at this moment. Soul comes back! The acumen''s keen sense came back, and it was more clear. The black soul soldier, which was previously undetectable and unadjustable, was re-sensed at the moment. The exotic beasts stopped, and the body shivered under the mighty atmosphere of the purple scorpion, and they did not dare to attack again. The ghost and fat boy, also looking back at the purple, the two beasts were shocked. Under the scent of the earth''s soul, the pressure on this place is nothing for the purple sable. When the keen sense of return came, he noticed the location of the blood shadow. The body shape flashed and the purple eyes disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already behind the blood shadow, and his hands and long sticks were already there. Its quality is much higher than the bone-cutting knife. The blood shadow seemed to be aware of the danger behind him. The scimitar in his hand quickly slammed back and turned him around, intending to run back. At this moment, his heart is full of fear, because the other party not only perceives his position, but the speed is even faster. If it is not his home, he will not react at all. But now, even if the blood shadow reacts, it is not difficult to run away from the purple sable. The long stick squats, with a whistling sound, seems to overwhelm the sound of the storm around. A loud tremor of Peng, the quality of the machete, broken open, the long stick squatting down, fell on the chest of blood shadow. This scene happened too fast, he could not avoid it. The hemoptysis flies, the body shape falls, and the blood shadow turns and runs. At this moment, he is really scared of the courage, the soul of this newly broken person, it seems that even the realm of the realm is not so familiar, it becomes so powerful and terrible. Zi Yan looked at the other party who fled, did not immediately chase, I saw his hand flash again, put away the black soul soldiers, replaced by mysterious. A horizontal stroke. A ray of thunder blooms from the tip of the pen, as if to separate the light of the rules of the heavens and the earth, cut the blood cloud, and follow the blood. Escaped from the blood of more than a hundred feet, the heart has a lingering fear, but also fortunately, the other party did not catch up. But the next moment, his face changed greatly and he turned back. The light flashed away from his eyes. The strength of his whole body, like being taken out, instantly lost control of the body. In his ambiguous vision, the soul of the man who just broke, appeared with two beasts. The other party did not go fast, but in the place where it passed, the blood cloud avoided. He looked at the hunter and opened his mouth, but he didn''t have time to say a word, it was black. Zi Yan came to the front and looked at the dead Soul Clan. Once he wanted to kill a land of souls, it was very difficult, but with his own breakthrough, everything was solved. He is ready to leave the area, but just two steps away, it has stopped. Because the ghost did not go, and Zi Yan also thought of one thing, and sure enough, after opening the other''s body, Zi Yan saw a piece of death soul stone, just not the same as his usual refining, this soul stone, circulation Dating blood, like a not pure bloodstone. Just after the purple scorpion put away the death soul stone, the ghost that has not moved, is swallowing the other''s body. The fat boy licked his mouth and seemed to have some regrets. "Go, go find them." Looking at the smoldering ghost, Zi Yan said. The ghost ghost actively jumped to the back of the fat boy ~www.novelhall.com~ continue to guide the purple. The purple scorpion is next to the fat man. The pressure here is nothing to him. He can walk easily, so he does not ride the fat boy. At the same time, because the fat body has a lot of wounds, the purple eyes can not bear. After a full hour of progress, the storm encountered was getting stronger and stronger. It was suspected in Ziyan that when the ghost was found in the wrong place, he finally perceived a familiar knife. That is the sword from Wanhe. "Just ahead." The expression of the purple scorpion changed and then accelerated. The shield and the stick are in hand, and the sable is ready for the big battle. At the end of the day, Zi Yan saw a huge mask, which consisted entirely of knives, and around the reticle, there was a black shadow that constantly attacked the reticle. In the knife mask, Wanhe stood straight ahead, and the mountain and the blue dream stood behind him, conveying power for it. Two others fell to the ground and seemed to have lost consciousness. At this moment, Wanhes knives are guarded and become disillusioned. It seems that they may be broken at any time. The situation is very bad. Hey! The purple scorpion is accumulating, and the lines on the black stick are instantly lit up. This time it is almost full bright, dazzling golden light, piercing the blood cloud. The purple scorpion grips the squat and a golden stick appears. The blood cloud tumbling violently, shattered by the golden stick shadow, and the shadow of the stick went all the way to the shadows. In an instant, the fluffy flesh and blood screamed, and countless blood rains fell from the sky, dyed red and guarded. Those are not soul-eaters, but some kind of strange animals. Such a change, so that the three people glimpsed, subconsciously turned. By guarding the sword, they saw a familiar figure and swept quickly. Vol 3 Chapter 726: qualifications In the moment when I saw the purple sable, the two women were wide-eyed and unbelievable. How can the purple sable appear here? Even Wan Hes eyes have changed. The next moment, the second woman exclaimed because the place was too dangerous. The kind of beasts that are called devouring spirits are not powerful in their own power, but they can invisibly devour the soul of everyone. Even if the power of the three people is assembled, the guardianship of Wanhe is already fast enough. The purple scorpion did not retreat, and ignored the exclamation of the two women. The long stick, which was completely filled with golden light, swept across the area. The bodies that smothered the beasts exploded again, and the blood rain fell from the sky. It seems that the threat of purpura is detected, and those who are savage are turning their directions and going straight to the purple. In an instant, Zi Yan was besieged. "Save people!" Shan Hao shouted. Just not waiting for Wanhe to remove the sword and guardianship, the thunder in front began to shine, a loud earthquake, powerful energy fluctuations, and those beasts surrounded by purple, have been shaken out. Then, the purple scorpion once again came out with a stick, and a golden arc crossed, with a flashing thunder. In the smashing sound of the fluffy, the screams of the beasts were heard. "dead!" At the same time, there are countless cold eyes in the eyes of the purple eyes, and the light of the power of the body erupts, turning into countless arrows and flying around. It is like a hedgehog that instantly releases all the stingers on the body. With the dazzling light, there is a vacuum around the cicada. The battle of swords and swords, watching Wanhe in this scene, there was a surprise in his eyes. "He broke the border." The blue dream said: "Not just the break, the beasts here, can''t help him!" This is the key to the power of the purple sable, the magical power of the beast, and it is useless to him. In a twinkling of an eye, a layer of corpses has been piled up around. The power of sable is not very expensive. A strange sound came from a distance, and I saw that these beasts immediately dispersed, disappearing without a trace. The **** suffocation around it was quickly blown away by the storm. When the crisis was lifted, Wan He removed the sword and guarded it, and several peoples figures appeared. Looking at the three people without a problem, Zi Yan said: "Leave here and say." "There are two of them." Hawthorn said, it was their companion who had been seriously injured and stunned. "go." One energy held the two, and the purple scorpion put them on the back of the fat boy, and then began to return. At this moment, the blood cloud around it is getting richer and thicker. It is almost impossible to find the way back. Fortunately, the ghost has this magical power. "How come you come here?" asked Blue Lonely Dream. "I learned that you are in danger, I went to the wall, and then came in." Zi Yan said very briefly. "With your previous realm, it is impossible to come in. This place has extremely strict rules." Blue Lonely Dream said: "When you came in, you have already broken through?" "No." Zi Yan shook his head and said something about the war. "That is enough." Wan He glanced at Zi Yan and said: "What a coincidence has happened to you." Purple sputum seems to be thoughtful. How can you be trapped here? Ziyan asked, Are you not very concerned about it? "The sky is suddenly disordered, the weather has changed, and the storm has come without warning. We have no time to react." Wan He said: "This should be the vision that first appeared in the millennium." Say, Wan He looked at Zi Yan again. "If it weren''t for you, we might really have to die." Blue Lonely Dream said sadly: "Little Blue has been seriously injured and fell asleep." It is a blue dragon beast. Wan He looked at the sky around him. "We have to speed up. The storm is terrible, far beyond your imagination." In fact, Wan He is very fortunate at this moment. If it is not the purple scorpion just arrived, the consequences can not be imagined, but why the concrete will become like this, he still can not understand. On the way back, several people have speeded up, and the storm behind them has become more horrible, like countless thunders are ringing. According to Wan He, when they found out that it was not good, they began to turn back, and now they are in the outer zone of the storm. As for the core of the storm, it is even more dangerous. When returning, the speed can be much faster than when it comes, plus the guidance of the ghosts, so there will be no deviation. Less than half an hour, several people who went all the way, found the entrance to go back. The light shimmered and a group of people appeared on the wall. At the moment on the wall, there are many people standing there, and there is a heavenly spirit. The storm today is so strange that many people are watching on the wall. The group of people who have just appeared in Ziyan has attracted the attention of others. After seeing the people who came back, everyones face changed and it was incredible. The two fallen fairies, standing on the wall, are slim and attracting countless gaze. "How is this possible?" Someone exclaimed. Then, more people lost their voices. Above the city wall, Yao Yao turned back and saw this scene. He blinked and felt extremely incredible. Really come back? And it''s intact! It sounded like a burst of exclamation. At the same time, a number of handsome people walked forward, with a smile on his face. The old man of the Heavenly Kingdom was also a slight glimpse, and then seemed to think of something, and fell into meditation. "Come, help!" Wan Hes voice overshadowed the sound of the surrounding, and everyone found out that there were two wounded people on the back of the beast, so they immediately went forward to help. Just when passing by the purple, many people are looking at each other and feel extremely surprised. The soul of a person in the district ~www.novelhall.com~ Why didn''t you die when you entered? Instead, I saved people? Is this all true, as Di Di said when he left, the success rate of saving people into the storm is actually 100%? Ziyan stepped forward and blocked other people besides saving people. He looked at the frontmen who said: "You, you have made a choice before, and now the two fairies need rest." Those Junjie''s faces can''t be hanged because the previous sables let them save people, even saying that they would let the mountains marry. At that time, no one agreed, Zi Zi had no choice but to go alone. Looking at the look of a bit stunned Junjie, Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dream is very doubtful, I do not know what choices they made. "What is the qualification of a person in your district to stand on the wall?" At this moment, a discordant voice sounded, and it was the return to the wall. He heard about the purple scorpion and learned that the other person went in alone. He laughed at the time. A fool went to die, but I didn''t expect to have a fool to come to the treasure. The gourd and the beast are obviously wasted. But I never thought that the other party had successfully returned, not only brought back the fairy, but also stopped all the Junjie at the moment, so he could not help but sneer. Zi Yan glanced at the application, and the corner of his mouth had a bit of a smile. "You seem to have some truth. I haven''t had time to thank the two friends." The purple cicada hit a ringing finger, and the beast followed the purple cicada. As he passed by a stone pillar, Zi Yan reached out and shot on it, and a light of power flashed away. The stone pillars began to shine, and the thunder escaped, and the glare was incomparable. For a time, everyones attention was drawn to the stone pillar. Vol 3 Chapter 727: recruit The stone column is for testing and can test the strength potential. When the first three and three people came here, they were tested on this stone pillar, and then they made a blockbuster. Only the soul of the earth is qualified to be tested, and only those who have the power of the level can inspire the vision of the stone pillar. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at the shining pillars. Many people present have seen the tests of the blue solitary dreams, but the light on the stone pillars is not weak at the time. In other words, into a canyon, Zi Yan not only advances, but also has the power of the level. "It turns out!" If the old man of the heavenly spirit is thoughtful, after seeing the shining thunder, he understands everything. At the same time, the old man who guarded the door and the real person of Tianzhu also nodded. "It seems that the old man is blind." The old man guarding the door sighed. Fat boy followed the purple enamel to leave the inner city and walked toward the outer city. At this moment, he was in a good mood. The man was rescued, and the threat of the mountain and the blue dream was lifted. He did not believe in such a thing. The Junjie and his face were wrapped around the two. The purple dragonfly walked directly toward the operation room. The fat boy still cleverly followed the purple dragonfly and never stepped into the canyon. This time, it was a tempering of life and death, which inspired some beasts. Bloody. The purple scorpion stood at the door of the operation room, and the beast stood by his side. The previously noisy operation room, within a short period of three, is becoming silent. The news about the purple scorpion has already spread, and the inner city is not said to be strong. He dares to point to the nose of the ten-year-old Yao Yao, and even smashes a heavenly soul. Finally, he takes out a war order and enters alone. In the world. Of course, what makes everyone care more is that he can decide the lifelong events of the mountain fairy. Looking back now, it seems that Zi Yan is full of mystery. But no one can think that the purple scorpion can actually come back alive. "Purple, have you succeeded?" The fat man lost his job and looked at the purple with excitement. Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "The luck is better. I just met them when I went out." Its a great deal of luck around me. The fat man came towards this side and seemed to give a hug to the purple. Zi Yan looked back and dismissed the fat boy, so the fat body of the fat body was wiped on the fat boy. Its not that the fat man raises the big one, but the fat boy doesnt even abandon it, and he is very close. Looking at the scars on the fat boy, the fat man has some heartache, but it is also seen that things are not as easy as Ziyan said. The purple scorpion at the moment is already the soul of the earth. He is watching the fat man and finds that there seems to be hidden power on the other side. It seems that this should not appear in the soul of a person. After all, even with his extraordinary, in the soul of the people, did not cultivate strength. So, Zi Yan said: "You still intend to stay here?" The fat man smelled the purple, "Or else?" Zi Yan said: "Join my team, we go to the canyon to fight." The fat man suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Are you breaking through?" "lucky." Zi Yan took out the boning knife that had been used for a short time and threw it toward the front. The boning knife cut out an arc and landed where he worked. Breaking the purple, you don''t need this thing. "How, would you like to enter the battlefield with me?" Zi Yan sent an invitation to the fat man. The fat man hesitated. "What''s the point of staying here? The battlefield is where we should go." The fat man nodded. "It is true that the battlefield is the vesting. It is not suitable for me. In fact, even if you don''t come, I may not be here for too long." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Then join my team." The fat man said: "It is not impossible, but the premise is that you have the strength to lead." The team leader must be the captain, and the captain must have the strength of the class. This is already qualified. "Finish it, let''s go." Zixiao smiled and gave the fat man an answer. The fat man laughed, his body began to change, and the soul of the soul was promoted. So Easy. The rest of the people are shocked to see the fat man, this guy who has never been seen, is there still such a means? If you have a heart, can you break through? Just now, they can''t ask the fat man, because he has already left with the purple. The two people who were the most unseen in the past just left. Stepping out of the door of the operation room, Di Wu came out, Zi Yan looked back at the other side, thanked him, and then threw the gourd to the other party. "There may be other people in the future." Di Wu took over and nodded slightly, and it was a greeting from the farewell. On the same day, Zi Yan and Fat entered the inner city. The storm in the canyon is still not over, and the momentum is even louder. This makes the purple scorpion very unexpected, and the heart is also very fortunate. When he first entered, he really didn''t know that the storm was so dangerous. It is said that the death storm should last for several days. Wanhe was not injured, but it was too expensive. After the purple scorpion went to the inner city, he went to find Wanhe. Now he is free to move in the inner city. Fat people need to deal with some outside cities, such as taking some things for life. In the chat with Wanhe, Zi Yan took out the **** death soul stone, let Wanhe help to see. "This is the blood shadow family of the Soul Eater." Seeing the death soul stone in the hands of Zi Yan, Wan Hes face changed. Where did you get it? Zi Yan informed the passing of the storm, and then asked inexplicably: "Why can the Soul Eater be able to hide in the storm?" Wan He heard the purple pipa saying, I was surprised~www.novelhall.com~ He gave the blood-colored soul stone to the purple sable, and took a slap on his shoulder. "Your boy''s luck is true. Well! The soul of the people in the storm encounters the blood shadow family is not dead, it is definitely no one before the ancients." Wan He got up and looked out the window. He said: "The blood shadow family belongs to a very strange race in the Soul Eater. The natural strength is not strong, even a soldier who comes out casually on our side. But they The power is in the storm, in that place they are the king, no one can be enemies. You almost saw the savage beast that killed us, but you cant help the blood shadow family, and in the storm, the perception of the blood shadow family And the combat power, there will be several times improvement." Looking back at Zi Yan, Wan He smiled and said: "If you don''t die, you are very lucky. Even if you can kill a blood shadow family in the storm, it can be a miracle." The smile on Wanhes face suddenly flew away, and the front of the voice also turned, saying: But even the blood-shadows dont dare to stay too much in the storm, as the weather is now, they are also alive. Going back." "What exactly is there in the storm?" Zi Yan asked. "Danger, endless danger." Wan and helplessly said: "If you want to ask in detail, sorry, I don''t know. I know, I should have died. However, there is always a legend about the storm, saying that the core position of the storm is actually a The world, every time a storm appears, means that the world has opened the door." "A gateway to the world?" The purple eyes heard and looked shocked. He thought of the way to leave. When the Lord of the Sacred Mountain said that he had never found a way back, was that road in the storm? Is the return to the core of the storm? And here is the end of his progress? Vol 3 Chapter 728: Team The heart of Zi Yan has changed because he feels that he may have found a way back. Perhaps the export that has never been seen is at the heart of the death storm. But it is very difficult. After all, there is a place where Heavenly Spirit does not dare to set foot. Wanhe looked back at Zi Yan and said: "The storm should last for a few more days. Then you should familiarize yourself with some rules of the battlefield. After the storm is over, let the team go and experience it." "Leading experience?" Zi Yan said with a puzzled voice: "Are you not the captain? I will not be able to join your team, and I will help you recruit a competent assistant." Wanhe smiled and said: "No, you can guard your way all the way, it''s ok, the next way, let''s go." Ziyan heard the meaning of Wanhe''s words, and his expression changed. "I can see that all three of you are very extraordinary, especially if you are an adventurous person who can protect you for a journey, I will be content." Wan Hes eyes looked at the sky outside the window. The sky is high and the birds are flying. This battlefield of the canyon is the starting point for your soaring. Come on. Wanhe waved his cuffs and started to catch people. Zi Yan clenches his fist and then leaves. He is very grateful to Wanhe, and he also admires Wanhe''s combat power. However, Zizi has always appeared invincible along the way, and now he is in the realm of the soul of the earth, and naturally can also press the same level. In fact, Wan He knew this early. If you don''t say other people, you can take the mountain and the blue dream. The talents of the two are not like the words. The fighting power is even less rivalry. If it is not convergence, it is early. It caused a sensation. This time, the purple scorpion broke through the ground, and the three men regrouped, which is bound to be the strongest soul team in this place. Moreover, only in the side of Zi Yan, the two talents can safely take full action, the canyon battlefield is extraordinary, if you often force, it may be that one day will turn over the ship in the gutter. When Zi Yan left Wanhes residence, he inquired about the residence of the mountain and the blue dream. This is almost everyone knows in the inner city. After telling the sable, the other side looked at the sable with a weird look. Found that the other party really went to find the fairy, the ground is the sneer, because there have been several Junjie to find the fairy, are blocked outside the door, let alone this nameless pawn? Only after the purple scorpion left, the soul of the land suddenly found that it was not right, because in this inner city, is there still someone who does not know where the two fairy lives? "Don''t he be purple?" The soul of the earth suddenly wakes up and immediately goes to the front, wanting to see it. As a result, after seeing the other party''s arrival, the two fairies took the initiative to welcome the other party. "Sure enough, he! In the realm of the soul of the people, holding the war to enter the death canyon to save people, not only come back alive, but also broke the ground." The earth''s soul is very shocked. The news about the purple scorpion has already spread. It is said that the other party is also pointing at the nose of the heavenly soul, but he did not see it. But today, in this scene, he is seen with his own eyes, then naturally it is spread. Sure enough, the attitude of the two fairies to the purple scorpion is significantly different. In the room, Zi Yan first asked about the injury situation of the two people. Obviously, there was no serious problem. Next, Zi Yan invited two people to join the team. The second woman was very surprised. They also thought that even if she had the power of the level, she would stay with Wanhe. Zi Yan said the idea of ??Wan He, the two were silent. "Before I came, I had brought a man to be a fat man. The beast that you have seen is his." The fat man hasn''t come yet, Zi Yan took the initiative to introduce the two. Leaving the room of the blue dream, Zi Yan found a flash of people on the corner of the street, thinking about it, he knew what happened. Just walked to an alley, there was a person who appeared and stopped the purple. Looking at the other side of the road, Zi Yan said faintly: "How do you always stay in the dark? Why, is it too long? Is it not allowed to fight here, is it not allowed in the canyon?" When the person came to apply for it, he heard the threat of the purple scorpion. His expression did not change much. He said indifferently: "I am here to remind you of one thing." Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "You have received your kindness, now you can roll." "Humph!" Shengui snorted and said: "This matter involves too much. I still advise you to take the initiative to provoke the upper body. Whether it is a mountain fairy or a blue fairy, you are not able to get involved. Interesting, or speedy. Its wonderful to leave." Zi Yan suddenly stopped and looked back at Shen Gui. He said, "Is that few Junjies let you come? You are going back and telling them, like their timid rats, what qualifications are they to admire the two fairies? "This is not the same, you are stealing the concept!" Shen said. "How is it different? Is it going to die?" Zi Yan dismissed, "Why am I still alive? Oh, by the way, help me a lot, I said that I want to set up another team, and the two fairies will join. In the future, we will go forward and backward." After that, Zi Yan is gone, leaving a shocking application, this news is too much. Shengui took the news back~www.novelhall.com~ Yao''s face was a bit cold, "How could this be? What is the relationship between the purple and the two fairies?" The fat man packed everything and went to the inner city. His residence has been arranged, but the souls of those responsible for living. When looking at the fat man, his eyes are inevitably with some strangeness. The residence of Zi Yan, next to the fat man, an old man came outside the door of Zi Yan, it was the soul that he would order. "There was a lot of offense before, but I also hope that my predecessors will make atonement." Zi Yan rushed to apologize. "You are also bloody, this is for you, and now you have this qualification and strength to get its recognition." The old man looked at Zi Yan and said: "But if you want to set up a team, you need at least five people." The old man of Heavenly Spirit thanked the invitation of Zi Yan and left without entering the door. At this time, the fat man just came out from the door and heard the old mans words. "Five people, it seems that we have to find three more." The fat man walked over and said. "Not three, it is one." Zi Yan said: "Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dream will join us." When the fat man heard it, his eyes were bright. Obviously, he did not expect that there would be such a good thing. He extended his thumb to Ziyan and seemed very admired. "But now, there is still one person." Zi Yan said: "Can there be a suitable candidate?" The fat man thought for a moment and said: "There is really one, but I don''t know if he can come in now." The old man guarding the door opened his eyes and said: "The rabbit is blind, the time has come, and it is quickly rolling into the blood battle city!" A young man, caught by an energy master, was thrown into the **** city. Almost the fat voice just fell, that is, one person descended from the sky and squatted on the ground next to the two. Vol 3 Chapter 729: Hunting road The young man kneeling on the ground, the **** first landed, screaming, screaming, seemed to be very painful. Zi Yan looked at the young people and found that some of them were familiar. This is what I thought of. It was the one who helped them lead the way when they came out. After the fat man saw the young man, he smiled and said: "Yun Zhen, its really you!" The young man named Yun Zhen stood up. He looked at the fat man and looked at the purple sable. "Is it two of you?" The fat man said with a smile: "We still lack one person in our team. Do you want to join?" Yun Zhen said: "Is there a missing captain?" Zi Yan said: "If you have this strength, we can also miss a captain." "Strength? You said strength in front of my cloud shock? If the old man has been suppressing me, I am a general in the canyon." The cloud that started to rise, the strength of the whole body began to surge, it seems to be a strange vibration force, from gradual change to weak, from weak to strong. Another unreasonable guy appeared. Yun Zhen broke through this, and the strength of the whole body has become very tyrannical. "Although there is no great success in the earthquake, but as a captain in this place, it is barely enough." Although the mouth said it was stubborn, the proud expression was not reluctant. Zi Yan patted the other''s shoulder and said: "It seems that you are eligible to join our team, welcome, welcome. From today, I am your captain, introduce yourself, my name is Zi Yan." The expression of Yun Zhens proud expression changed a little bit, because with the slap of the palm of the purple scorpion, the turbulence of his body will be weakened. It is not disappearing, but suppression. Until the last point, the power disappeared. This is a strong suppression, and the suppression of the cloud, no effort to fight back. The arrogance of Yunzhengs just-breaking territory has also disappeared with the suppression of a strong force. The five-person team is composed of this, the storm has not dissipated, and it needs to be retired. Of course, for Zi Yan, it is necessary to make up the rules and knowledge of this place. The news about Zi Yan was thoroughly spread. This time, Zi Yan is a real reputation. After all, no one dared to save people in the storm, including those Junjie and Tian Tian. The purple scorpion of the human soul entered, and saved people back, but what happened during the canyon was unknown. The two fairies rarely talk to outsiders. It is even more impossible to know the insider. It is also very difficult to know something from Wanhe. The other two people in the team, after waking up, said some coma, but did not see the purple sable, and how the purple scorpion was saved. For a time, Zi Yan is more mysterious. After all, he is the fourth person after Wan He and the two fairies. The purple cicadas, the fat ones, and the Yun Zhen trio are the knowledge of the dead canyons. For example, the beasts that are attacked by the blood shadow family to attack the purple cicadas, called the valley demon, are a very strange animal. Hunting outside the death storm. With the understanding of the canyon, Zi Yan was deeply aware of the terrible gorge. The valley demon is only the most common kind, living on the periphery and hunting with the power of the storm. Because of its unique ability, the blood shadow can walk in the storm, but does not dare to get close to the depths. The savage beast is also a strange and terrible creature. Once encountered in the storm, there is no life, because they can devour the soul, until the soul of the hunter is exhausted and die. The sable itself is a special case. It seems that it can ignore the stalking beast. As for the reason, the sable is not known. In the deeper places, there is a kind of soul knife beast, which is even more terrible and powerful. Even if it is met by the heavenly soul, there is almost no possibility of surviving. This kind of beast has always been in the legend, and has not been encountered so far. It is said that in the core place, there is even more horrible, but the specific level of existence is unknown. In short, there is only one point, going in is death. After seeing the above annotations, Zi Yan suddenly had some sympathy for those handsome people. After all, they gave them a problem and made them choose one of them. Obviously, it was difficult. However, even if I know that there are all kinds of dangers inside, there is no life, and in the same situation, Zi Yan still has to save people. In addition, Zi Yan is concerned about contributing, that is what he wants to enter the battlefield, what he wants most. For the hatred of the Hunting Soul and the Soul Eater, he did not have much feeling. After all, when they first came to Kata, they survived by hunting for the soul-eater. Now, his only thought is to accumulate enough contributions, then go to the mysterious city of the sky, redeem it to the ghosts, and then leave and go home. Since the last shock, Yun Zhen has been a lot more honest, and he is very serious when he studies. The more you know about the canyon, the greater the awe of their hearts, and they dare not have the slightest effect. The storm finally ended after five days. Come fast, go fast, which makes Ziyan doubt, is someone stepping into the channel, and then close the portal, or say that people who have not waited, so they disappeared, waiting for the next opening? On this day, Zi Yan walked out of the room and saw that Shen returned from the fat man''s residence. He couldn''t help but frown. This guy is really a ghost. But after seeing myself, the other party quickly left. Not long after, the fat man came out of the room, and Zi Yan asked: "He came to trouble you?" The fat man said faintly: "That didn''t, just want me to change the team." Zi Yan looked at the fat man, "Are you promised?" "How is it possible? The chance to get close to the fairy is in front of you, which fool is willing to give up?" The fat man immediately said. According to the character of the fat man, Zi Yan obviously does not believe it. "Reassured, I am no longer the former Bai Xiong Rui ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fat man righteous words said. "I know, you are a fat man." Zixiao laughed, it was a drop of heart. But then, Zi Yan asked: "The guy should not give up, will you go to Yun Zhen?" The fat man said with a certainty: "If he dares to find Yun Zhen, Yun Zhen will definitely be able to fight his mother and not recognize it." Ziyan said with a puzzled voice: "Isn''t this place not allowed to do it?" The fat man sneered: "The metaphor, the metaphor you know?" Zi Yan gave the fat man a chestnut, then turned and left, he was in a good mood. It seems that whether it is a fat man or a cloud shock, there is an extraordinary identity, or else it will never leave a hero in his eyes. The storm disappeared and the team of Zi Yan was formally established. On the day of its establishment, Zi Yan planned to take the team out. His road to hunting begins here. Vol 3 Chapter 730: Hunter Above the road, it was stopped by one person, it was Yao Wei. He stopped the five people in Ziyan. Zi Yan looked at each other and frowned slightly. For the first time with two fairy sons, Yun Zhen wants to show something and directly ask: "Yao Yao, what do you mean?" Dare to treat Yao Wei in this way, it can be seen that Yun Zhen is not afraid of the other side, and is even more afraid of the real people behind him. Yao Yan extended a finger and said: "I have only one purpose here, just one! Let me join you, we are hunting together." A few people are a glimpse, obviously did not expect that the other party will actually make such a request. You must know that Yao Yao is a top ten. I dont want to talk about the combat power. I just say the current identity, but it is much higher than a few people. With such a person joining the team, the reputation of this team of Zixiao is naturally rising. Who knows, in the face of Yao''s request, or request, Zi Yan did not hesitate, shook his head directly: "Don''t! We are enough!" "What are you talking about?" Yao Yan suddenly stared at the purple eyes, his eyes became unhealthy. "We are just a five-person squad, and we don''t plan to join other people!" Zi Yan said again. "Purple, you are too much!" Yao Hao suddenly angered and angered. "Do you know who I am? I am one of the ten masters. I also have a commander, and I have a huge team. Now I am willing to give up these identities and condescend to join you. The team, you are not grateful for the zero, but even dare to refuse?" The purple cicada waved his hand and was too lazy to pay attention to the other party. He had no bad feelings about the ten heroes who didnt have a good brain, but he didnt have any good feelings. At the moment, the other party does not know which ribs have been taken, and it is crazy to come here. He naturally does not go crazy, and even the necessary arguments are not. A few people walked by Yao Yaos side and completely ignored him. Yaos chest is ups and downs, his eyes are getting colder, and it seems that there is a murder. Here in Ziwei, it seems that he has not been bargained for a cheap time, not being degraded or being ignored, which makes him a top ten, unacceptable and unacceptable. It was at this time that a ray of light appeared beside Yao Yao, an old man. Scorpio is a real person. After seeing the old man, Yao Wei was shocked first, then went to the old man for a ceremony, and the murder in his eyes rushed away. The old man looked at Yao Wei and said: "I don''t want to be convinced, if you are not convinced, you can use your actions to prove yourself. What is here? Here is the battlefield of the canyon, and some of the opportunities for you to prove yourself. In this battlefield, you can prove yourself. Only kill more than the enemy, not to count on your own family." Yao Wei looked at the old man, did not speak, and did not dare to speak. "This is the rule." The old man said with a deep voice: "Our generations of people can resist the soul-eaters outside the canyon, relying on the absolute unity of the interior, relying on the same external. Your heart is not as good as the purple, this is not your problem. But the environment in which you grow up is different. I don''t think that is your problem. Last time you chose to retire, Zi Yan entered the canyon alone, related to the heart and mind, but also related to the overall situation, but nothing to do with right and wrong, the choice of purple It may not be right, your choice may not be wrong. But this time, you are actually killing, this is wrong! In the death canyon, this kind of mistake can never be committed again, or else, the rules are disposed of!" Yao Xin trembled in his heart and said quickly: "Yao Yao knows the wrong, but also hopes that Grandpa will redeem." The old man waved his hand and said: "Since he does not want you to join, prove that you have no chance, if you are unwilling, then prove yourself. On this battlefield, you can prove your own, only the battle, only the sky The recognition of the door is the real powerhouse!" "Yes! Grandchildren have been taught." When Yao Hao looked up again, his eyes were restored to Qingming, and an unyielding intention appeared. At this moment, Yao Wei was like a sword that was unsheathed. The old man waved. "You can roll." Looking at the back of Yao Hao flying, the old man is somewhat gratified, and some feelings, Yao Yao has his attention and guidance, in order to defeat the demons. Those who are too late to give pointers, or have not been noticed in advance, will be obliterated once they are discovered. In this death canyon, no family has no surname, only one kind of person exists, that is, the soul-hunter. Who dares to engage in malpractice, whoever dares to count the same robe, only one end. Get rid of! When the purple sable stood on the wall, it immediately became the focus because of his position. A five-person team, he is in the first place. The mountain and the blue lonely dream are behind him, the fat man and the cloud shock, standing on both sides of the two women, the four people stand side by side. The beast is behind the fat man. The location of Ziyan was originally Captain Wanhe. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and looked at the canyon in front and said, "It''s time to set off." Suddenly, there was a footstep sound, but another team appeared. It was Yao Wei who led the team. He followed more than ten people. Different from the previous ones, Yao Yao at this moment seems to be full of enthusiasm, and the extraordinary light shines. This difference, the purple scorpion can be perceived, and others can perceive it. If the previous Yao Yao is a haze, it is like a rainy day, then the rain is fine, the rainbow is high, and there is no grace. "Purple, dare not compare with me?" Yao Wei looked at Zi Yan, the whole person is radiant. "What?" asked Zi Yan. "Be better than let the door of the sky open first." Yao Wei said: "Reassured, I don''t take advantage of you. The door of the sky opened for me five days ago. I will allow you to be five days later than me." Zi Yan said: "The trial is even better, but now you are more pleasing than before." Then, Zi Yan looked at him behind him and said, "I wish you all alive and come back!" After that, the purple scorpion is in the channel. Then, the mountains and blue dreams followed, and finally the clouds and fat. "Humph!" Watching Zi Yan leave ~www.novelhall.com~ Yao Wei snorted, "Even if you are not, time is there, if the next door to the sky opens, you are five days or more later than me, then you are not as good as I." After that, Yao Wei was a self-satisfied smile and said: "Go, enter the battlefield, fight for contribution." Before going in, Yao Wei suddenly said, "But life is the first!" Only when you are alive can you continue to fight. Entering the canyon, the pressure here can no longer be purple, but also because of the disappearance of the storm. The entire Scarlet Canyon is very clean and refreshing. It seems that all the bones and bloodstains have been washed away by the storm. Ziyan remembered what Wanhe had said, when the canyon was filled with bones, it was the end of the battle. Looking at this situation at the moment, the canyon is simply impossible to fill. This means that the battle between the Hunter and the Soul Eater will never end. Vol 3 Chapter 731: Enemy Among the canyons, it was very quiet, and a group of five people walked forward. Because they have done their homework, they know where they can meet the soul-eater. The enemy and the two sides almost formed a tacit understanding, putting all the battles in the first line of the sky, there are nearly a hundred miles from the city wall, and far away from the soul-eaters, it is a very suitable battle place. Yao Yao and others chased him in the back, and did not stop at all, running towards the front. When he left, Yao Wei looked back at Zi Yan and gave him a provocative look. The soul-eating family in the first-line days is also a small team as a unit to kill the soul-hunting people. Every day there will be life and death, even if it is a powerful ten-year-old, there are many people in history who have come back. A line of days is very big, you can carry out multiple battles at the same time, and even between the two battlefields, you may not know the existence of the other side, but what Zi Zi did not think is that this battlefield is so big. At a glance, I couldnt see the end, and its strange, and the mountain peaks are steep, as if I came to the 100,000 mountains. Yao Wei, who had set off before, had long since disappeared and could not see the flash of the figure. "If there is no forbidden air, it may be better. The entire death canyon is now a forbidden place. It is impossible to see other people." Looking at the towering and steep peaks, Yun Zhen said: "Perhaps, this is the crisis of the canyon." The road is rugged, the mountains are continuous, and everyone can''t fly. In this case, even if the battle is fluctuating, you can wait until the place is over, and the battle is over. "Be careful." The purple scorpion entered the first line of the sky, followed by four people. This is also the main reason why the hunters have come to this place. The strength of the team far exceeds the strength of one person. After entering the first line, Zi Yan is looking at the fat man and asks: "Can you find anything?" The fat man looks at the fat boy, as a beast, it is the natural king of this place, perhaps with an abnormal perception, can find the enemy''s existence in advance. Fei Zi shook his head, it is also the first time to come to the first line of the day, is not familiar with the environment here, plus it is brought up by the fat, lost a lot of blood and nature, so the perception is not keen. "When I first walked around, the news said that the Soul Eater is good at hiding. Maybe someone in the dark is watching us." Zi Yan smiled and looked around and continued to move forward. Ziyan didn''t know that there was no one around him. The real crisis was in the sky, where there was a black spot and he followed them in the air. In the distance, a team of Soul Eaters is coming over the mountains and coming to this side, and seems to have a clear goal. About a quarter of an hour later, they came to a mountain, overlooking the bottom. There is a team of three men and two women. Seeing this scene, the captain of the Soul Eater couldn''t help but blink, apparently satisfied with the goal, and the expression changed even after he saw the strange animal. "That is a beast! Someone can tame the beast!" At this moment, the two fairies that are extremely popular among the Hunting Souls seem to have no attractive beasts. The soul-eater leader, waved his hand and said: "Go and not kill, only the beast!" For the Soul Eater, every soul hunter represents a contribution, and contribution means better resources. The person next to him whispered, "Would you like to wait for an adult?" After the leader thought a little, he said, "Leave the two women to the adults and kill the other three!" At this point, more than a dozen people rushed down, although this place suppressed that they could not fly, but the strength of the earth''s soul is still there, and they landed several times below the foot of the mountain. The rocks are rolling, and there are more than a dozen smokes flying up. Each smoke represents a soul-eater. Looking at the murderous Soul Eaters, Zi Yans mouth smirked with a smile. It seems that luck is not bad. In the hands of Guanghua, a long stick is in hand. The blue lonely dream and the mountain scorpion are all coming out with their own soul soldiers, and the light of power begins to rise. The fat man patted the beast''s head and gestured to the other person. The force of the earthquake on Yun Zhen began to mobilize, and the road rushed out. "One person, one direction!" The singer''s hearty laughter sounded and flew directly toward the front. His goal was to be the suspected leader. The other four are rushing in the other direction. "court death!" The leader of the Soul Eater saw the purple rushing forward, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and a weapon appeared in his hand. He shouted: "You go to deal with other people! Be careful not to hurt the beast!" Zi Zi heard a smile, it seems that the other party is coming to the beast, but think about it, this kind of thing is extremely rare even in the canyon, and it is extremely remarkable to be able to tame. The lines on the long sticks, one after the other, lit up, and the original black sticks became golden. The golden light shines, the sturdy breath, and the eruption from the long stick. The weapon in front of the Soul Eater leader is equally powerful. The two were in immediate contact. There was a loud bang, and the powerful air waves went with countless sandstones. The two men each stepped back and the robes on their bodies were swaying. The purple scorpion stepped back three steps, and a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth. It continued to move forward. This time, the strength contained in the long stick was even stronger. In the original golden light, there was a few more thunders at the moment. More violent. There was a touch of accident on the face of the head of the Soul Eater. The strength of the other side was far beyond his expectations. However, he did not fear it. The powerful Hunting Man, he had killed more than one. Moreover, the two sides meet, only endless. The second time they contacted ~www.novelhall.com~ as if a thunder suddenly exploded in the canyon, the ground was shaking, and the violent energy was gone. Opposite the purple cicada, the head of the Soul Eater was shocked and flew out. His mouth was bleeding and his face was full of shock. This seemingly unnamed little **** actually suppressed him with absolute power. How is this possible? Even if he meets Junjie, he has the confidence to count on the move. "Your strength is good, let''s come again!" The purple screams sounded, and the two sides collided for the third time. Seriously injured. Looking at the other party who had not yet landed, the figure of Zi Yan disappeared from the place immediately. The next moment, he seemed to be teleported, and came to the front of the soul-collecting leader, and the long stick in his hand suddenly fell. The power of terror was poured into the other''s body, and under the ignorance of the leader, it completely wiped out the other''s vitality. Four strokes, both dead! Vol 3 Chapter 732: Soul Eater With only four strokes, the leader of the Soul Eater is on the spot, and there is no chance to launch Soul Eater. The other Soul Eaters looked at each other and saw the fear from the other''s eyes. Each of them was born with a retreat. Who knows that at this moment, a black little beast suddenly appeared behind a Soul Eater and opened his mouth. As if a black hole was opened, the Soul Eater felt the power of a swallowing fall on the body. The next moment, the Soul Eater was swallowed by the ghost. At the same time, in another direction, the Blue Dragon Beast shot, the power of time and space alternated, a blue light flashed away, and penetrated a body of the Soul Eater. The soul soldiers in the hands of the mountains seem to contain the power of breaking through the law. When they pass, all the attacks disappear. A soul-eater, fell in front of her. The cloud vibration used a shocking soul, and all the attempts to get close to him will be shaken away by a shocking force. No one can be close. The fighting power of the fat man is also extremely good, while still taking care of the beast fighting. No one can run away in this battle. The shape of the purple cicada is constantly changing, killing a soul-eater who tries to escape. At this time, the black spots are still floating above them, and they are not floating. More than ten miles away, there was another team of Soul Eaters. There were nine people in the ranks. The young man was headed in the forefront, and the rear eight people followed closely. "You are too slow." The young man looked back at eight people and there was a dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Young master, not that we are slow, it is your speed is too fast." A tall soul-eater. "The enemy is already there, how can I not earn some merits?" The young man said: "The door of darkness has not been opened for a long time. Maybe I can still fight for the identity of the son of darkness." "The Son of Darkness? The millennium can decide one, the strongest among the strong, the genius in the genius, but with the talent of the young master, you can really compete with them one or two." The tall Soul Eater has some yearnings to say: "It is said that after becoming the Son of Darkness, the door to the last layer of the Dark Portal will open, and there will be a secret to become the **** of darkness." "Since you know this rumor, you should understand that the young master''s time is not much. If you don''t try to kill a hunt, you can''t compete with those guys." The young man held a fist to the sky. "The **** of darkness is on, I hope that my magic forest can meet a hunter of the soul, so that you can earn a lot of merit." Suddenly, a strange voice came, this voice can only be heard by the Soul Eater, this is some kind of signal. After hearing the contents of the voice, the face of the magic forest changed slightly, and the others stopped immediately and looked alert. "The column is actually dead, but it does mean something." The magic forest looked up at the sky and said: "Is it really the **** of darkness that opened my eyes and brought me a top ten?" "Young master, the strength of the column is not weak, even if you encounter the top ten spirits, even if you can not win, but it is not a problem to want to walk." The former tall hunter came forward and said: "But he is actually dead. It is absolutely not a good thing to come." The magic forest smiled lightly and said: "What about that? Who am I, I am a magic forest, even if the person is a top ten, I will kill it!" Mo Lin patted his chest. "Don''t forget who I am and where I come from." At this moment, the magic forest is full of strong and absolute confidence. The tall man immediately retired, but there are still some concerns in his eyes. "Everyone, speed up!" The magic forest first turned into a ray of light, and the tall man in the rear was a slight meal, and then rumored to the rear seven people: "Once an accident occurs, swear to protect the young master!" "Yes!" The seven people responded in unison, and then turned into streamer. Ziyan killed four people and harvested four death soul stones. According to the words of Hawthorn, this time has already been a big gain. Because the two of them first came to hunt, everyone just got a piece of death soul stone. After all, all who can come here are strong, whether it is the soul-hunter or the soul-eater, it is very extraordinary. Its just a pity that they met the special team of Zi Yan this time, so they were all over the army. For the current harvest, everyone is very satisfied, and after this war, whether it is fat or cloud shock, they are extremely admired for the battle of Zi Yan, and also know that the two fairies are definitely not vases. "Is it going back or moving on?" Zi Yan looked back at a few people. In fact, this time I just came in, it is not so early, but after all, it is the first time to go out hunting, and the harvest is huge, it is always correct to be careful. Hawthorn said: "Go back, wait until the refining of the death soul stone, we will come again." The fat man and Yun Zhen also nodded and agreed. There is no opinion on the blue dream. The expressions of several people have changed. Qi Zi turned back and said: "It seems that some people do not want us to go back so early." The purple scorpion saw the rolling smoke, like a thousand horses galloping. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and from the fluctuations in the front, he perceived a funny opponent. It is a death canyon. The soul-eaters who came here are all extraordinary. The former leader, the combat power is extraordinary. The second team that did not expect to appear makes him feel a little dangerous. "It seems to be a character who is not weaker than the top ten!" The blue dream and the mountain quickly came forward and came to the left and right sides of the purple. In front of the smoke, there was a man, a very young soul-eater, wearing a black robe, a black robe reflecting, and a powerful light. The young man at the moment, with a look of excitement, he came quickly and did not care about the power consumption. Just after approaching, the smile on his face solidified, and the original excitement also dispersed a lot. Because I dont know a person. He looked at the body on the ground again, his eyes swimming on it, and he did see the column. The column is dead, but there are no ten masters here, which makes him very disappointed. So he said to the purple sable: "Hey, tell me where to kill the top ten, I will give you a whole body." The purple scent sounded awkward ~www.novelhall.com~ but soon understood the other side''s meaning. Obviously, the other party rushed over and decided that there is a top ten here. As for the column secret, it should be the leader who died before. Can it be said that only ten masters can kill each other? Although I understood the meaning of the other party, Zi Yan did not understand, how the other party knows that the column is dead, and how to find it here. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, looking at the youth, said: "The soul of the demon king?" After that, he looked up at the sky again and found a black spot. That is the genie eagle, only the royal family of the Soul Eater can have it. "It seems that my luck is good and I have a big fish." Zixiao laughed. There are rules in the battlefield of the canyon, and there are rules for killing the enemy. Vol 3 Chapter 733: Magic forest As long as you reach the soul of the land, you can enter the canyon battlefield to kill the enemy. But there is no specific amount, and no token can display accurate numbers, but the world itself counts. Specifically, the rules are still other statistical methods. Ziyan is not clear, and other people do not understand. In short, as long as they win, they will naturally have merit. Once the merits reached have reached an amount, the Gate of the Sky will naturally open, and then you can enter and get what you want. During this period, the size and number of merits have a direct relationship with the strength of the opponent. For example, if the Soul Eater kills a Tenth, you will get a large amount of merit, and the same, as long as the Hunting Man kills a great Soul Eater, the amount of merit is equally great. There are races in the Soul Eater, and the royal family itself is a noble existence. Once it is killed, it has gained a lot of merits, almost no less than the ten masters of a hunter. When I heard the purple scorpion, the magic forest also laughed. "Although you are not a Junjie, as long as the combat power is comparable to Junjie, my harvest is not small." He pointed to Zi Yan and said, "My magic forest first entered the battlefield, and I will take you out today." If the words fall, the body shape he left in the place will be dissipated like a smoke. Zi Yan sneered, stepping forward, the rocky ground began to shake, and several cracks extended from the foot. As soon as he was boxing, Lei Guang lingered in his fist. Just in the place where his fist fell, the body shape of the magic forest appeared, and it was also a boxing out. Fist and punch! There was a loud bang, and countless smokes and dusts flew up. The two mens bodies retreated. "All said that the power of the royal family is very strong, and today it is really worthy of a name." The smile of the purple mouth is not diminished. "There is something to come and go, this is normal!" He swiftly swept forward, like a straight light, rushing to the magic forest. The second fist met, the more violent power fluctuated, and the body of the retreat of the magic forest, the eyes flashed a touch of color, "all said that the body of your hunting soul is weak and wind, now it seems that you are a special, With this alone, you are qualified to be a Junjie." As soon as the words turned, Molin said coldly, "But with this, you should die more. I need your merits." The soul power of the magic forest is like boiling, constantly rolling, and a strong breath is coming out. The group of Soul Eaters who had been behind him were retreating. Since this person is not a Junjie in intelligence, they have let go of their hearts, and at the same time, they are filled with pity, because this one Obviously not weaker than Junjies existence, even if he met the young master, he was unlucky. Just when the magic forest was serious, Zi Yan was posing, but it was not for the four to retreat, but to not let go of anyones idea. The four began to move, scattered, and went to the soul-eaters on both sides. The ghosts squatted on the shoulders of the mountains and stared at the enemy. "Come back!" Zi Yan laughed and flew forward, and the power on his fist showed a shock. It seems that this strange power has been felt, and Yuns gaze is projected over, thoughtfully. The third encounter. At the moment of the energy collision, the shape of the purple scorpion swayed, and the force of the shock coming from the front was resolved. It was the other side of the magic forest, and it was a boxing out. The reaction of the magic forest was also extremely fast. When the purple scorpion fell, he quickly took the shot and took it on the shoulder of the purple sable. Two people each hit a single blow, and no one has ever found the slightest cheap. But there was no harm, because the purple scorpion had light, and the robes resolved the power of this punch. The black robes on the other side also dispel most of the shock. The purple figure does not stop, and the third fist falls. Then there was another elbow strike. This is the fighting technique. After the purple scorpion advances to the soul of the earth, it is again displayed, and the attack power becomes more reinforced. The magic forest is obviously very remarkable in the body of the body. At this moment, with the display of the sable fighting, it can still keep up with the pace, speed, and attack of the sable. In the eyes of outsiders, the two are like two constant collision lights, during which they are not defending at all, licking their own robes, resisting each other''s attacks, and then fighting for a fatal blow to the opponent. The attention of Yun Zhen seems to be completely attracted by Zi Zi. Among the people present, it seems that only he can perceive the difference in the power of the purple. And that kind of power, with his shocking soul, seems to have the same effect. His shocking spirit is only an introduction, and there is no success. According to Masters original meaning, it is necessary for him to enter the Blood War City after he has achieved great success. But somehow, Master suddenly changed his mind and just threw him in. "Hands!" Just then, the voice of Zi Yan suddenly sounded. The mountains and blue dreams that have been prepared for a long time are all shot. The Blue Dragon Beast quietly showed his head and waved at the tall man. A strange force fell on the other side. At the same time, there is the power of restraint. The tall man''s face changed greatly, and he burst out of full force, horrible fluctuations, directly destroying this bondage. At this moment, the soul of the blue solitary dream passed through his body. The heart was pierced, but the tall man did not die on the spot, but stared coldly at the Blue Valley, with an infinite killing in his eyes, "Dead!" He grabbed the soul soldiers and killed them. His vitality was extremely strong. In the eyes of the blue dream, there was a strange color. I didn''t expect the other party to be alive, but she did not fear at all. The whole body was blue and the faint light seemed to have a pair of illusory light wings. The tall man rushed forward and slammed into the body of the blue dream. The body of the blue dream was like a porcelain, and it burst directly. The tall man rushed past, his body paused a few feet away, and in his eyebrows, there was a thin sword mark, and the blood dripped down the eyebrow mark. The blue dream appeared on the other side, and above her beautiful face, there was a paleness. Life and death were separated in an instant ~www.novelhall.com~ but her consumption is not small, and even suffered some minor injuries. The opponent is more difficult and powerful than he imagined. On the other hand, the mountain scorpion that used the soul soldiers was also separated from a soul-eater. In addition to the magic forest, the second strongest team in the team was instantly killed, which made the battle of the magic forest, the face can not help but change. "Its all like this, but you are afraid to be distracted. Your courage is really not small." The sound of the purple singer sounded, and then a loud bang from Peng was heard. The powerful volatility spread out and the body of the magic forest flew away. The purple scorpion that bleeds from the corner of the mouth, watching the falling magic forest, the smile of the mouth appears, and said, explosion. As if there was a thunder that exploded from the body of the magic forest, the magic forest had already spewed blood. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 734: God soul shot The changes in the war situation were too fast and quickly exceeded everyone''s expectations. On the side of the Soul Eater, no one can think that the tall man would lose in an instant and die. After all, the other party can follow the magic forest, followed by the royal family, the combat power of itself is extremely strong. Who knows, was actually killed by a hunting woman. This made them startled, who knows that the next, the magic forest actually lost, mouth vomiting blood. A Soul Eater turned back and saw the magic forest planted on the ground. He not only spit blood, but the other six cockroaches were also bleeding, and the breath was very disordered. It seemed to be seriously injured. "Protect the young master!" The other party screamed and stared back at Zi Yan, his eyes filled with death. The next moment, the soul power on his body seemed to burn and blocked the front of the purple. Looking at the other side''s decisive expression, Zi Yan was a little touched, but did not stop. The two sides have different positions. It is your life and death to come here. The cicada''s long stick fell, and the slap of the slap hit the other side. But the second Soul Eater was in front of him, apparently ironic to stop the purple. Zi Yan only continued to stick out. In the distance, the magic forest stood up and he was bleeding, and his face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that when he first came to the battlefield, he even encountered a hard battle. The other party is obviously not a top ten. Why is it so powerful? He looked down at his black robes without any damage, but how did he get hurt? His blood is not too heavy, at least not as heavy as he imagined. It was only when he was about to fight with Ziyan again, but he found that his own side of the party, the loss has been nearly half. You must know that the people he brought are all good players. I didnt expect that the death and injury would be so great in a short time. "I am lucky, I will never let you go next time!" At the moment, under the subordinates of the magic forest, he still launched a suicidal impact on the purple scorpion without fear of death. After leaving a swearing word, the magic forest turned and left. After the purple scorpion flew a soul-eater, the golden long stick in his hand flew forward, like a straight golden gun, going straight to the heart of the magic forest. The magic forest turned and screamed, and countless soul-seeking powers sprang up, blocking the front and stopping the advancement of the long stick. boom! The power of the Soul Eater exploded, and the Magic Forest fell. Jinguangs long sticks turned back and looked back at the magic forest that continued to escape. Ziyan stepped forward and the earth began to shake. His hands flashed and mysteriously appeared. If you can run away in front of me today, My purple name... shameless!" One stroke has not yet been painted, the purple sable is a cold drink, because there is a big hand in the sky, directly grab the magic forest, take the other side away. According to his perception, it is natural to know that the shot is a realm of heaven, a realm that should not appear here. The big hand disappeared with the magic forest, and the purple scorpion stood up with a pen, and the look was uncertain. He did not expect that this situation would happen on this level of battlefield. Is this not cheating? He turned his head and looked around. If there was a heavenly soul on the side of the previous hunting soul, and he stopped it a little, then the escaping magic forest would inevitably die. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as a heavenly presence on his side. When the purple scorpion was reluctant to come back, the battle was over. Except for the magic forest, the eight people he brought were all killed. "Its really a bad year, lets go back. Zi Yan waved his hand and seemed to dispel his suffocation. Several people quickly cleaned the battlefield and then returned from the original road. During this period, the fat man and Yun Zhen did not speak a word. Through this battle, they also know that the blue dream and the mountain two are not only have the same appearance as the fairy, but also have the same strength as the fairy. Similarly, they have a deeper understanding of the fighting power of the purple. One word. Strong! Two words. powerful! You know, no matter whether it is fat or cloud, it is very great, but in front of the three people, the two still feel the pressure. However, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing. It is said that there is pressure to be motivated. "Fat, how do you feel?" The fat man looked at the fat man on the side and smiled and said, "Is there a feeling of pride in such a team?" Fatty will certainly not respond. A fat man with a good mood, throwing a death soul stone, the road "reward you, be quicker and stronger, or else you will not be able to bring you out in the future." Just after Zi Yan and others left this battlefield, a ray of light descended from the sky and fell into the first line of the sky. It is an old man. If the sable is present, he can recognize the old man, the one who once prevented him from entering the canyon. The old man looked up at the sky and smiled and said, "Why, you have to shame once, do you want to lose another face?" No one responded in the dark, but the clouds were already rolling in the sky. The old man smiled, "Oh, dare you come?" There was light on his body, and the sturdy breath rushed out, just like the light pierced the darkness, making the dark clouds no longer able to move forward. Zi Yan and others who have already gone a long way, suddenly felt a horrible pressure, coming from the rear. They looked back and seemed to be filled with strong pressure in the air, which made everyone''s mind tight. Feeling bad purple, said, "It is not appropriate to fight again today, go back to drink!" They speed up because the pressure behind them is getting stronger. The dark clouds in the sky began to move forward, trying to break through the dazzling light. The old man stood on the ground, but his body was an incomparable stalwart, bursting with infinite light, preventing all the darkness of the world from eroding. This kind of glue, the duration is not short, the dark clouds have been in the air, until there is a light breeze in the air. Very inconspicuous light wind, in the moment of the emergence, the dark cloud suddenly began to retreat, and then disappeared in a flash. From the breeze, walk out of the second day of the soul of the elderly. What happened? the old man asked. He has always represented the bright soul of the heavens, and has collected all the light on his body. He did not respond immediately, and seemed to be thinking about something. "Is her identity exposed?" The expression of the old man of the breeze changed. Heavenly Spirit shook his head and said, "That is not." The old man of the breeze asked, "No? Why does the Soul Eater seem to be crazy, and must be forced to shoot regardless of the rules?" Heavenly spirit said, "Its purple, the kid had almost killed a royal family. As a result, there was a soul to save the other party~www.novelhall.com~ It seems to feel the threat of purple, the other side wants to kill, I will Appeared." The old man of the breeze heard a sigh, "Purple, is that daring little doll?" "Well, that''s him." "That''s good, as long as she is not exposed, she is our future." Hearing the old man of the breeze, the Heavenly Spirit has different opinions, because as the guardian of today, he saw the purple scorpion shot. Just entering the land of the soul, this combat power is not weak ten. Perhaps, he may really be the old friend who said it, and the future is destined to be a great existence. Then, the old man of the breeze said with regret that "I knew that the kid could attract such a character, we should set up a bureau. Maybe we can kill a heavenly soul!" (https://) "Leiwu "On behalf of the author''s point of view, if it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it, https:// position is only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 735: Permission Back in the blood battle city, Zi Yan continued to refine the soul of death, and everyone else went back to practice. Fighting power can be honed on the battlefield, and outside the battlefield, it is to improve their respective combat power. The life here is actually very boring. It is practice, fighting, practice, and fight. After Yao returned, he first asked others if he saw Zi Yan. He learned that the other party came back early and he was in a good mood. What if the mind is good? How do you know how to calculate? This canyon battlefield, after all, the test is the combat power. In the face of absolute strength, what is the conspiracy calculation? He is in a good mood, please drink a pot of wine, then separate them, and agree to leave after three days. With the help of Heavenly Soul, Molin came to a safe zone. He coughed up the blood again, and his pale face gradually became ruddy. But then, his face was ugly, because the person who was a royal family was defeated by a nameless **** in the district. The emergence of a brilliance is the celestial state of the previous rescue. The magic forest looked at the other side and said proudly, "No need to talk more, it is my intention. After going back, I will inevitably become more serious in understanding the method of sowing the soul. The next encounter is his death!" The heavenly spirit disappeared. The magic forest looked cold and began to turn back. The people he brought, all broken, this is a shameful shame in his eyes. He remembered the purple scorpion and swears to kill each other! In the blood battle city, the purple enamel refining the death soul stone, once again stepped into the battlefield, the five-person squad was arrogant, and destroyed one and another soul-soul team. I don''t know if it is extraordinarily good luck, or for other reasons. Every time I come to the battlefield, Zi Yan can meet the soul-eater who actively attacks them. Everyone''s combat power is being improved in an orderly manner. Two hours passed, and the team of Zi Yan went out many times. Because there was no specific contribution, no one knew what their harvest was. But everyone is still alive, and it is a great honor. Because in the past two months, the war-hunting soul-hunters have no double digits. The team of Yao Yao alone has lost two generals. Two months passed, and Yao Yao, who came back from the battlefield, saw the purple sable. He nodded slightly toward the purple scorpion and then left. Compared with four months ago, Yaos skin was dimmed a lot, and the whole persons breath became more stable and less. Ziyan nodded and responded, but there were not many words. In these few months, those soul-eaters are like crazy, sending a lot of people to the canyon, which has the meaning of attacking the blood war city. All the people who entered the canyon felt great pressure. After each battle, everyone was very tired. What is the specific reason is unknown. The people behind Yao Yao are also listless. Zi Yan took back his gaze and said, "Have everyone take a rest for a few days." A few people nodded. The frequency of these months of fighting is very high. Although everyone has grown a lot, they are also very tired. Behind the fat man, the fat body is so bloody, its growth is most obvious. The Soul Eater''s conference hall, where the digital heavens sit together, holds a meeting. One of the old people said, "Magic, the latest news has been passed back. The hunt person you think has a problem, the name is Zi Yan, the first time into the land of the soul but only four months, from the news, there is nothing strange The place." "This is what you have heard in your favor?" The soul of the **** named Magic Lang is dissatisfied. "He can defeat the magic forest. Can it be a normal existence?" Grace said, "Our people carefully investigated the name of the purple scorpion. His only feat was to enter a storm when he was in the soul. He was lucky and didn''t die on the spot, even breaking the ground. This is also the current His only feat, oh, there is another news. It is said that there are two very beautiful hunting women in his team. His relationship with the two is very good, nothing more." Molan shook his head and said, "I have seen the purple scorpion. It has a strong fighting power. I don''t believe that he is a famous person." Grace laughed. "But it is true. When he came to the battlefield for four months, he didn''t have much feats. He couldn''t match the fighting power, and he didn''t make any of the heavenly souls feel favored. Even the door of the sky did not open for him." Grace asked for a piece of information sealed in Yu Jian, saying, "Intelligence is on this, and you don''t believe it." He pushed the information from the sleek desktop. "Magic, I think you are too serious. The royal family is only defeated once. It is no big deal. For me, winning and losing is a common occurrence." The magic brow wrinkled, "Do you mean that I don''t want to admit the failure of the royal family, deliberately make a fuss?" "I didn''t say that." Grace said. "Don''t let go, do you think that our royal family is a loser? The purple scorpion does have something extraordinary. If we don''t solve him now, he will inevitably be a big problem for our soul-eaters!" Looking at the magical anger, next to a few silent souls, they are coming out to play round. Magic Lang sat down again, looked at the information above, his face became more and more ugly, and finally fell heavily on the table. "Waste, it''s a waste! I can''t even hear a little news!" This time, the face of grace is ugly, because the intelligence personnel are trained by him, and those who waste, are not talking about him. "I want to use my own authority, set the soul-splitting family to kill the purple scorpion!" said the magic Lang. The rest of the people around him heard that their faces were changed. They used to be a heavenly affair with the affair. They said with surprise, "Magic, are you serious?" Every day, the soul has an opportunity to use the authority, and often the soul of the soul uses this permission, all for the enemy of the same territory, during the Soul Eater will do their best to assist, including all intelligence, and combat support . Once used, there is no more authority available on this battlefield. This time, Magic Lang has to use such an important opportunity in the body of a soul. This is unique ~www.novelhall.com~ Yes, I just want to use this opportunity. Magic Lang said in a deep voice, "If I had a chance to get rid of a future big problem for the soul-eater, everything is worth it." Others are still unbelievable. Magic Lang got up and said, "My mind has been decided. How do you act next? You look at it. I want him to die, he must die!" The magic is gone, and there is no room for the slightest turn. A few people are very helpless, but they have to do it. At the same time, one by one is also a happy color, because it is only a matter of dealing with a land of soul, not a heavenly soul, things will be much easier to do. The Soul Eater began to work. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 736: Summon The black long stick turned into a streamer and returned to the hands of Zi Yan. In addition to dozens of feet, a soul-eating family that is about to escape falls to the ground with no sound. Yun Zhen looked up at the sky and sneered: "Don''t dare!" A white light rises up in the sky, as if it were an arrow, going toward the black spot. That is the beast of Yun Zhen. In the second time of encountering the royal family, Yun Zhen brought a beast pet, I dont know where to get it, specifically to deal with the surveillance of the sky. After cleaning the battlefield quickly, Zi Yan looked at the mountains in front and looked a little hesitant. The fat man came to the front and asked: "Do we want to go further?" Still waiting for Zi Yan to answer, Hawthorn said: "Today''s harvest is not small, or go back." Zi Yan nodded, I wonder if it was an illusion. Whenever he stared deep, there was always a dangerous feeling. It seemed that there was a powerful and terrible beast hidden there, waiting for himself to pass, and then swallowed it. Yourself. He turned and planned to leave. Just just looking back, I saw a person standing in the sky. It was a woman, hidden in the clouds, faintly visible in the form of Miao Man. Zi Yan can''t see the woman''s appearance, but she can feel that the other person is looking at herself. The two are opposite each other. When I saw the purple scorpion suddenly stopped, a few people were a glimpse. Hawthorn asked: "What happened?" Zi Yan did not answer, but looked at the sky and asked: "Who are you?" The other four were on alert for an instant, although there was no such thing as an abnormal discovery. The woman in the clouds seems to have fluctuated in her eyes and dissipated in the next moment. The other person''s body disappears like a cloud, and it is like a mirage in the illusion. "what happened to you?" There are no abnormalities around, and the blue lonely dream looks at the purple. Zi Yan pointed to the sky and said: "Before, there was a person standing there." "Heavenly Spirit?" The soul of the earth is in this battlefield, and it is suppressed by rules, and it cannot be aired at all. The Heavenly Soul, you can temporarily borrow volley, but the time will not be too long. "I don''t know, it looks like I''m not old." Zi Yan glanced at the two women. "It seems to be similar to you, but I can''t see the appearance and soon disappeared." This situation is so strange that the heart of Zi Yan has a very bad feeling and decided to go back earlier. The recent canyons seem to be getting more and more uneven, the number of soul-eaters is constantly increasing, and casualties are also increasing. On the way back, Zi Yan saw Wan He and said hello to the other party. The five returned to the Blood War City. "Purple!" Suddenly, a voice with a few excitement sounded. The purple scented back and saw Yao Wei. The other side swept away the previous exhaustion and looked at him with excitement. He said, "I have been recognized by the door of the sky. What about you?" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a touch of accident, the opening of the door of the sky, there is no law at all. Maybe it will be opened on a certain day, or it may not be opened forever. The five people of Ziyan and his team also entered the battlefield many times, but they have not been opened once. This also includes the blue dreams and mountains that entered the battlefield earlier. "Thank you." Zi Yan smiled and said sincerely. "There is a comparison between us." Yao said: "I will wait for you for another seven days. If you still can''t open the door to the sky, it is not as good as me." "With you." Zi Yan walked forward. "Only seven days, don''t you need to hurry up?" Yao asked, looking at the purple singer who was about to go down the city. "Not urgent." For the gate of the sky, Zi Yan is very curious, but it is just curiosity, because at the moment he is not lacking in exercises, there are also resources for cultivation, and the soul soldiers are also very good. Of course, the reason why the state of mind is so dull, it is also the purple know that the opening of the door of the sky is also divided into levels, the door of the sky opened by the earth''s soul, and the opening of the heavenly soul, is not a kind. According to Zi''s prediction, what he wants may not be in the door of this level of the sky. In front of an abyss, an old man stood, and the old man stared at the abyss in front of him, his eyes deep. A Tsing Yi woman appeared from the rear and walked towards the old man. The old man staring at the abyss did not say back: "Have you seen him?" The Tsing Yi woman stood beside the old man and nodded gently. "Go and glanced at him, but he also found me. Why is this?" The old man said: "Maybe it is a coincidence." When a woman looks at the old man, she obviously does not believe it. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Master really believes that he can succeed? the woman asked. The old man''s gaze was recovered from the abyss. He looked at the Tsing Yi woman. "Maybe." The old man is not sure. The woman did not understand: "In this case, why should Master choose to insist on him? If Xiaosheng is with me, is the possibility of success not greater?" "Seeing his first sight, there is a bit of an eye." The old man said: "Perhaps, the two of you are the best." The Tsing Yi woman found herself more and more unable to see Master, or said that Master had a strong obsession in this matter. "Since Master has already identified him, why not tell him the truth directly? Let him go without knowing it?" The woman in Tsing Yi said after hesitating: "And this time, he seems to be in danger." The old man looked up at the sky and said: "That''s why, if he can''t rely on his own strength to get here, then forget it, chances are still small." The Tsing Yi woman stared at the abyss in front ~ www.novelhall.com~ whispered: "No matter who is going in, I hope to succeed." The old man is silent. Long time no words. There is no free time. After returning, Zi Yan is a practitioner, and strives to strengthen his own strength. During this period of time, his progress has been enormous, and his combat power has been several times stronger than when he first broke the ground. Three days later, Zi Yan stretched out and walked out of the room. The death stone of his body is running low, and it is time to enter the battlefield of the canyon. Zi Yan went to call the fat man, and lived in another Yun Zhen next door. The next three would go to the mountain and the blue dream, and walk into the canyon. Suddenly, the sound of the city wall was shouting. This is an urgent call. It seems that something big is going to happen. Under this command, everyone must rush to the wall. The three looked at each other and immediately swept toward the wall. When I came to the wall, there have been a lot of souls here, and even the heavenly world has a number. Zi Yan saw Yao Yao from the crowd. Among these people, it seems that he is familiar with Yao Wei, so he asked about the situation. "The message came from the front, and the Soul Eater seemed to be all out, pouring into the first line of the sky, surrounded many of our teams." Yao said. "Many teams?" The purple scent screamed, and then the eyes swept, and did not see Wanhe from the crowd. His heart is in a sudden, is Wanhe also surrounded? :. : Vol 3 Chapter 737: Big battle For Wanhe, Zi Yan has always been admired, just like watching a hero. Because in the most dangerous time, Wanhe took the golden knife, and only used three knives to solve them. On the way to the next, Wan He continued to use his sword to help the three. Blue Lonely Dream and Hawthorn can quickly break through the border, in addition to their own potential, Wan He''s knife is also indispensable. Although the two sides are in the same realm, Zi Yan still admires Wanhe. If Wanhe had a problem this time, the consequences of Ziyan did not dare to think about it. Now he can only think of the best situation, I hope Wanhe is fine. At this moment, I saw the other side of the city wall, one person ran towards this side, and hurriedly, it was Shen. He came to Yao Wei and said, "There is already accurate information on the two teams. Du Yi of the tenth ninth is inside." Zi Yan looked at Shengui and asked "The second one?" Shen is somewhat hesitant. The purple scorpion expression changed, urging the road to say, "Who is the second team?" Yao Xiao dissatisfied, "Don''t honed, let''s talk." "It is the captain of the Golden Knife!" Shen said. Zi Yans heart was relieved, but fortunately it was not Wanhe. But in the next moment, his expression could not help but change. Is the title of Wanhe not a golden knife? "Is it a golden knife?" The voice of the purple cicada has changed. Shen Gui nodded. The face of Zi Yan immediately became ugly. "Purple." The sound of the mountain came from the rear. She and the blue dream came in time. I came to the front and asked, "What happened?" Zi Yan said, "The Soul Eaters are all dispatched, and Wan He is besieged." The faces of the two women were immediately white. Shengui shook his head and sighed. "There are many teams that are said to be surrounded, but only the 10th Jie Duyi and the Golden Knife Captain are currently sending out the distress signal." "Wanhe sent out a distress signal?" The face of Blue Lonely Dream changed again, and then looked toward Zizi. Into the canyon, in addition to the battle of life and death, everyone is also equipped with a distress signal, in the event of danger, to the nearest allies for help. Yao Yao gritted his teeth and said, "The **** soul-eaters, even so disregarding the rules, even the whole army." The mountain is also watching the purple. The same is true of the fat man and Yun Zhen. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and then looked back at the fat man and Yun Zhen. "You two are here!" After that, he glanced at the mountains and blue dreams. The eyes of the two women were very firm. Ziyan said, go. The second woman immediately followed. Yao Wei has a slight glimpse. The expression of Shen Gui has changed. The three men went away. "and many more!" The voice of the fat man sounded, "You can''t leave us." "This matter has nothing to do with you!" Ziqitou did not return and said, "Wanhe is our friend, we have to save people! You will stay here, wait for us to come back!" "Fart, he is still our robe." Yunxun dissatisfied said "not to mention that we are a team. If we are less than two of us, the strength of the three of you will be reduced by at least half. By that time, you are not saving people, but sending them to death. Fat!" "coming!" The fat man followed up, the sound of the rear was rolling, and a fierce air swept over, and the fat boy followed it up in time. Zi Yan looked at the two. The two came forward and stood behind the purple. "We are a team, one can''t be less!" Yun Zhen Shen said "even if it is dead, you must die together!" Around the moment, it is already filled with indignation, and many souls are angry. "What are you going to do?" A heavenly spirit came forward and looked at the purple. "Save people!" Zi Yan''s answer is very simple. Heavenly Spirit says, "Save people, but you must obey the arrangements. We are negotiating this matter..." Its just that the soul of the heavens has not been finished yet, and the figure of Zi Yan is in the passage. When you negotiate, everything is late! Blue dreams, hawthorns, fat people and cloud shocks rushed in. In the sight of everyone, five rolling smokes went towards the depths of the canyon. This scene seems to have inspired the blood of all the souls of the earth. I saw one soul after another and jumped into the passage. "Noisy, isn''t this a mess?" The soul of heaven is standing on the wall of the city, and some are mad. "At this moment, if you wait for everything to be planned, it is already too late." Yao Wei looked at his grandfather and said, "This kind of thing can only be solved with strength." He jumped in. Others followed suit. On the wall of the city, one after another, the brilliance is shining, and one after another, the soul is entering. The scene is a bit out of control. Even if it is the heavenly state, it seems that some of the suppression can not be suppressed. Just then, a blue brilliance appeared, the mysterious old man who appeared last time. He looked at the flying smoke in the canyon, and said, "All the souls are listening, and speeding into the canyon!" Obviously, there are a lot of souls who don''t know the old man in the blue robe, but after his voice falls, the light is shining around again and again. It is the passage into the canyon, which has all been opened. Those days of the soul have not stopped. The old man in the blue robe continued to say, "All the souls gather, follow me into the canyon, this may be a decisive battle!" In the **** city, all the heavens heard the sound, and his face changed. A big decisive battle, is it necessary to open this way? What is the slightest omen, is it too rushed? But in the next moment, the old man has already stepped in and took the lead. "Prepare for a dead war!" The old man in the blue robe has gone, but the voice is still echoing over the **** battle city. The other heavenly souls did not hesitate any more and entered the canyon. "A big decisive battle!" Scorpio sighed and leaped into the canyon. The old man who had been guarding the door all the time, stood up for the first time, his eyes became sharp, like a sword with a sheath. "Cloud shock, you must not die. In the future, the task of guarding here can be Give it to you. Keeping the gate, you are more suitable than the teacher." The old man''s body disappeared, and the next moment was in the canyon~www.novelhall.com~ At the same time, in another direction, there was also an old man who was overweight. After he looked at the old man, he was Rushing toward the canyon. He is the master of the fat man, a generation of guardians in the blood of the city, the fat man is the successor of his painstaking search. On this day, in the **** battle city, all the souls of the earth and the soul of the heavens were all dispatched into the first line of the sky. A big decisive battle suddenly appeared. No warning. In this big battle, the forefront is a five-person squad whose captain''s name is Zi Yan. They first met the Soul Eater, and the rolling black clouds drowned their bodies in an instant. . (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 738: Sweep In the dark clouds, with a strange power of engulfing, it seems that the soul of all people is swallowed up. There is light in front of the purple sable, which is a dozen tens of sacred symbols, drifting away from the surroundings. boom! boom! boom! ...... The sacred blast exploded, and countless thunders scattered, smashing all the black clouds and shaking the neighboring Soul Eaters. "go!" The sable did not go to see the soul-eaters who were blocking the road, such as the same sword, tearing the endless darkness into a hole. He led the team into the depths. A line of days. He is here. In the back of the purple sable, the other hunters came in the situation of the squad, such as the bright torrent of the same stock, rushing into the darkness, tearing up countless darkness. The war broke out. "Ghost!" Zi Yan shouted, and the ghost jumped to the shoulder of Zi Yan and began to feel the position of Wan He. It naturally knows the breath of Wanhe. Only this time, it seems to be interfered by the inexplicable energy. The ghost did not feel the direction of Wanhe in the first place. The sable is only rushing forward and constantly moving forward. His eyes are firm and his pace is swift. Only by constantly moving forward and deepening, it is possible to know where Wanhe is. Around him, the sacred symbol is like no money, and it continues to pour out, and the brilliance shines and roars. There is no need for everyone to shoot, and countless saints have opened up a straight road of light for everyone. The reason why the use of the saint is to accumulate strength. This is also the first time that the fat man and Yun Zhen saw the sacred means of the purple scorpion, and the heart was extremely surprised. After about ten miles, the ghost finally perceives the breath of Wanhe. It points in one direction and makes a strange sound. "go!" The purple singer screamed and had a sacred pen in his hand. He volleyed the character. The soul of the heavens and the earth began to flow rapidly, and a winged tiger appeared. It was like a mountain peak, and its tall body fell into countless black clouds. In the next moment, the tiger screamed and shattered the darkness, opening up a path for the purple sable. The five men followed behind the secluded tiger and headed for the depths until they reached the first line. During the period, there was no life-and-death battle, and all the soul-eaters that were attacked by the singular tiger did not desperately block their meaning, let them go deeper. It didn''t take long for Zi Yan to come to a place he didn''t dare to set foot on, but this time, he did not hesitate and rushed straight in. In the sky, in countless black clouds, after a scene of seeing the bottom of the sky, there is a cruel smile on the corner of the mouth. "Today is your death!" He is ready to shoot, and the atmosphere of the heavenly spirit has begun to flow. Just then, a light appeared from the sky and stopped in front of the other side. "Would you like to fight, I will accompany you!" A heavenly soul from the soul-hunting family, killing the soul of the soul-eater. Below, Zi Yan has not found Wanhe, the battle of the sky heavenly spirit has already erupted in advance. In the dark clouds rolling over, a giant beast suddenly appeared in front and came to the gloom of the gloom. It smashed with one claw and the tyrannical power surged. A huge bang, consuming a huge tiger, the body burst. The giant beast sucked a mouth, and the energy of the smashing tiger smashed it and swallowed it into the belly. This is a soul-eating beast that appears after the use of the technique, blocking the way of the purple and blue people. This is also the first blocker with strong powers that has come across all the way forward. Obviously, people are not weak. A strong breath is raging around, and the Soul Eater is rushing forward. The long sticks in the hands of the purple sable appear, and the lines of strength are infused, and the lines of the lines are lit up again. So far, the sable has not completely inspired the lines on the long stick. The golden light illuminates the surroundings, and the resulting waves dissipate the nearby black fog. boom! The ground oscillated, and several cracks appeared. The purple scorpion stepped on the ground, and the figure was like an arrow from the string, flying toward the soul-eating beast. Like a golden arrow, it fell on the body of the Soul Eater, and countless golden lights erupted. Golden light passed through the body of the Soul Eater and landed in the distance. The body of the Soul Eater crashed into a crash, and in the rear, a Soul Eater''s soul, his face suddenly became pale, and the next moment, he spit blood. "grown ups!" The few people standing beside him were shocked. "not good!" The vomiting soul-eater, his face suddenly changed, losing the channel "retreat, retreat!" "Can you go?" A sardonic voice suddenly came from the front. The black fog in front began to roll violently, and a golden light broke out and came to the leader. Numerous golden light blooms, and the darkness around it is completely dispelled. A stick of shadow descends from the sky and falls to the soul-collecting leader. The other party noticed that it was not good in advance. He only took a few steps back and shouted. There was a black guardian light in front of him. In the moment when the light appeared, there were several lines of light on it. This is the guardian of the Soul Eater, giving the other party a little peace of mind. At this moment, the stick shadow slammed, and the black guardian collapsed directly. The power of the stick was not reduced and fell on the leader. A clear crack, extending for dozens of feet, bursts of smoke from it. Other retreating Soul Eaters saw each other, and there was a horror in each of their eyes. The attack was destroyed by a single blow. This combat power is too horrible, and they are moving back faster. A blue light suddenly flew out of the black fog, like a blue lightning, falling on a soul-eater. The other person''s back body paused and fell to the ground. The vitality has been lost. In another direction, the soul soldier condensed by the miracle stone flies to another soul-eater, and instantly destroys the guardian of the other party and wears it. Fat man and cloud shock, followed by the black fog, killing those enemies. There are soul-eaters blocking the road, they have been unable to save power, and now there is only fighting, all the way forward. The purple cicada swept away with a long stick, and the golden light cut through the sky, and a horrified soul-eater of the horror flew out. The ghosts turned into a streamer, came to the other side, opened a big mouth, like a black hole world opened, directly swallowed each other. The purple scorpion collects the stick and continues to move forward. The fat man cleaned the battlefield as fast as possible, and then followed closely. The purple scorpion is in the forefront with a stick open. This time it is no longer a simple retreat to the enemy, but to kill the enemy and keep killing until there is no enemy in front. For the first time, Yun Zhen felt the strong killing of Zi Yan. At the same time, he also silently mourned for those who are blocking the road. Because they used the full force of purple, they are not resistant. In fact, Yun Zhen has never understood ~www.novelhall.com~ according to the fighting power of Zi Yan, why did not enter the top ten. This is not supposed to be. As for the mountain and blue dreams did not enter the top ten, he can vaguely guess the reason, but the purple scorpion did not enter, this is obviously not quite normal, is it that those celestial souls are also hidden? boom! boom! boom! The powerful energy is constantly oscillating, and the forward purple is all the way to solve the strongest enemy. After destroying the leaders of the four waves, they finally came to the place where Wanhe was trapped. A stick swept past, the golden stick shadow cut through the black fog, and the purple scorpion jumped into the front and saw Wanhe. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 739: For Wanhe was half-squatting on the ground, and there were more than a dozen scars on his body, and blood dripped. Two bodies were on his side, and two others were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. The golden knife was inserted next to him, and the gloss of the surface was already faint. In his surroundings, there are more than twenty bodyshells of the Soul Eater, all kinds of incompleteness. In the distance, there are more than a dozen soul-throwing powerhouses. They hold the soul soldiers and watch Wanhe in amazement. Wan Hus killing power is too terrible. Even those who are used to life and death are equally timid. The golden light shines here, and the purple scorpion rushes into it and falls on the ground. Those who are extremely cautious because of the power of Wanhe, are all shocked and subconsciously retreating. The purple cicada held the long stick and immediately rushed forward. "How are you?" Hearing the voice also knows who it is, Wanhes head does not say back: "How come you?" Zi Yan said: "We heard your call for help, and we immediately rushed." At this time, the black fog that re-healed at the back was once again shredded by a strange force, and the blue dreams and others followed. "We didn''t ask for help." Wan He said. "What?" The mountain and the blue dream have come to the front, and the injured Wanhe is behind. The fat man and Yun Zhen are going to see other people, two of whom are sure to die, and the other two are not hurt. The two immediately took out the remedy and started treatment. Wan He said: "We are not asking for help. You should not come." It seems that I have accumulated some strength. Wanhe stood up. He looked forward and said: "The time we were surrounded was not short, but they deliberately surrounded and did not kill. This allowed us to persist in the present. I suspect they have other purposes. So there is no help." Behind Wanhe, an injured land was weak and said: "We were originally planning to ask for help, but the captain saw that they seemed to have another picture, that is, they gave up the help and planned to fight with them here." There was no help, but Shen said clearly that Wan He and Du Yis team sent a distress signal. Did it be Du Yi who saw them? So when I asked for help, I even said it together? Zi Yans heart moved, with this guess. However, soon, Zi Yan dispelled this idea, because if Du Yi saw Wan He, then under such a crisis, the other party would definitely find a way to meet with Wan He first, instead of fighting for each other. "This is a bureau, you should not come." Wan He said again. The expression of Zi Yan changed, but he did not turn to look at the blue dream. If this is a bureau, then it may be aimed at the goddess of the blue god, but the identity of the blue dream is limited to some souls. The soul is not clear, how is the soul-eater known? In the heavenly scene, someone leaked the identity of the blue dream? A laugh suddenly sounded and I saw one person coming out of the dark fog. "Wan He, you are very smart, guessing our thoughts, but what about it? Are you not fooled?" Seeing the person in front, Zi Yan was surprised. "It''s you!" It was the last time the royal family who was rescued by the soul-eater of the Soul Eater, who did not expect the other party to come. "Purple, today is your death!" The magic forest said coldly: "My magic forest will kill you personally!" Zi Yan said quietly: "You have made such a big battle, just to deal with me?" "Is this big?" The magic forest smiled disdainfully and said: "This is just an experience of our Soul Eaters. Of course, killing you with it." Zi Yan glanced at Wanhe, and Wan He also looked at Zi Yan. All the words are not in words. A plan has reached a tacit agreement when the two meet. Zi Yan looked around and said: "You should have no courage to calculate me, let your people get out, see one today, I want to kill one!" Magic Lin smiled and said: "Is it by you?" The shape of the purple scorpion suddenly dissipated, like a cloud disappearing. "you wanna die!" The smile on the face of the magic forest converges, and a flash of murder is flashed in his eyes. He hits the palm of his hand and the powerful soul-seeking power is coming out. A soul-eating beast appears out of thin air and swallows away toward the front. The figure of the purple cicada appears, just in the position where the head of the soul-eater is located. "Your strength is still so weak." Zi Yan smiled coldly and punched it out. Lei Guang was excited from his fist and instantly broke the animal head. The body shape of the magic forest has already receded a few feet. His eyes are extremely cold, his hands are fast-pressing, and the power of the soul-seeking spirit gathers in the other side of the body, and a violent breath emerges. This breath made Ziyan feel dangerous. He didn''t dare to have the slightest intention. The black stick in his hand reappeared, and the power merged into it. Jinguang began to linger. "Devil King!" When the print fell, the smell of the magic forest has changed greatly, like a demon from a different world, showing the killing trick to the purple. The black fog in the sky began to roll violently, and a huge palm print descended from the sky, carrying a horrible atmosphere. The pressure around the night became stronger, and the action of the purple scorpion was affected. His eyes glimpsed, compared to the last time, this time the power of the magic forest is a lot stronger. But in the next moment, his whole body was surging with a more powerful atmosphere. His body shape rose to the sky and a stick swept toward the palm print. In the sky, the two energies collide violently, and the horrible big hand is torn by the stick. Then, a golden stick shadow flashed in the sky, coming down. The magic forest disappeared from the place, in his original standing place, a deep crack, extending to the distance, until his feet ~www.novelhall.com~ perceive the energy flowing in the crack, the magic forest There is a sneer smile on the corner of the mouth. It seems that as long as the opponent is not allowed to get closer, the battle power of the purple scorpion is nothing remarkable. He thinks he has found the weakness of the sable, and he began to use the soul stalker. A powerful technique of a family. His technique can''t wipe out the sable, but the same, the sable can''t threaten him. The two are evenly matched! The magic forest sneered and said: "It seems that you are just that." In the rear, Wan He looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a little, and Shen Sheng said: "Do it, kill everyone!" After saying this, Wan Hes eyes have a tragic color, because he has already made some determination. Hawthorn and the blue dream are still ignorant, killing the past with other soul-eaters. "You **** it!" At the same time, Zi Yan''s eyes also became extremely cold, and the long sticks that had turned into gold in his hands began to tremble fiercely, and a violent breath rushed out. He fell with a stick. An arc-shaped stick appeared in the sky. A huge earthquake in Peng, the body of the magic forest fell back. There is a blood line in the air. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 740: Soul Eater 10 The energy behind is oscillating, and the fat man and others are shooting. Wan He restored some strength and killed a Soul Eater with one knife. He looked at the two women who fought to kill the enemy. He said: "Save some of the strength, don''t let the enemy see through, then we have to break through." The two women have a number of hearts, each of which converges a part of the power. The Blue Dragon Beast followed the blue dream and did not shoot. The ghost follows the mountain and sometimes devours a soul-eater. When the fat man and the cloud are in battle, they also converge on some of the power. In the field, everyone is saving strength, in preparation for the next breakout, only the purple one is alone, using all efforts. The pale forest of the face, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes became even colder. "Okay, I have to see, how strong you are!" The soul force rushed from his body, burning like a flame, and the temperature around it suddenly increased. The black fog that had been rushing around all seemed to burn at this moment. The five senses of the magic forest are twisted, and the atmosphere is more tyrannical and violent. "Soul Flame!" His voice was cold and low, and his eyes flashed with Mori''s cold murder. The burning flames converge toward the front, seemingly turned into a horrible soul fire, and let everyone in the field feel the incitement of the soul. Even if they are far apart, the face of the fat man and Yun Zhen is also changed, because the flame seems to have the strange power to attract the soul, and their soul power seems to be sucked away. There are dozens of feet apart, and there is such a feeling, so what is the feeling of the adjacent purple cicada? The soul of Zi Yan was also affected, but it was not as dangerous as everyone felt. I saw him raise his long stick and squat down. There are more ways to use your magical powers, and I have only one stick. Between the heavens and the earth, the stick shadows cut through the sky, and the golden light filled the heavens and the earth. The flames burst open, and countless fires spread out and went out in the sky. The magic forest fell in the distance, and the breath became weak. He looked up at the purple eyes and his eyes were incredible. His royal family was defeated once again, and the defeat was so thorough. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the murder is flashing. "Send you on the road!" The golden long stick came out of his hand and went to the royal family. This time he took the meaning of killing. A ray of light suddenly fell from the sky, like a black shield, blocking the long stick. Hey! From the sound of the sound, the long stick turned back in the air and fell into the hands of the purple. Five people appeared in the sky, and the headed man waved a light, which was the light that blocked the attack of the purple. "It''s no magic!" In the rear, after seeing the man''s appearance, the fat man couldn''t help but change his eyes, and he lost his voice and exclaimed. There are ten heroes on the side of the Hunting Soul, and there are also ten Jie on the Soul Eater. They are all very famous. The two sides are very clear and have their own portraits. The eyes of Zi Yan have also undergone some changes. He naturally heard the name of the 10 Jie Mo, which is said to be a grade with Yao Yao, both of which are ranked tenth. This is the knowledge that all people who enter the battlefield must know, because once they meet the ten masters, they must run. Once they can''t run, it is a sign of death. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and said: "Ten Jie has come, but unfortunately, it is only a lower ranking. I don''t know if you killed two of them. Is there any other 10 Jie!" The magic no lingering coldly said: "The reputation is not big, the tone is not small, I have to look at it, you are the means of hunting the souls that we have to deal with the power of the whole family." "Is it true that I have the power of the whole family? Since you want to see it, then I will let you see, the true fighting power of our hunting souls is good!" The word fell, and the purple scorpion held the stick. The magic forest in the rear sees it, loudly: "Don''t let him close." It is a pity that it is too late, the purple cicada is approaching, and the strong stick is falling down, roaring, and the devil is flying backwards. When he is in the air, he has begun to cough up blood. The figure was steady and there was a shock on the pale face of Mo Wuling. The strength of the other side is powerful and outrageous, even if he has already perceived the other party''s actions in advance, but still can not block the impact of that terrorist force. At this moment, there is a flower in front of the devil, and a stick has appeared twice. He shouted, inspiring the black robe on his body and propping up a guardian light. Peng! The light of the guardian bursts open, and the body of the devil is falling into the distance. On the black robe on his body, there are several cracks. At this moment, the purple scorpion does not mean to keep the hand. Every stick is its own strength. In the face of absolute strength, even if it is the robes of the other party, it still cannot stop these attacks. The purple scorpion figure flashed again, but this time, he did not touch the magicless Ling. When he was in the air, the strongman who followed the magicless Ling had stopped the purple scorpion, and there was a short collision in the sky. The four figures fell and flew out. All four who tried to take the purple scorpion were all injured. "A royal family, a ten-year-old, it seems that my merits this time, but it is very rich, and maybe the door to the sky will be opened." The purple cicada smiled coldly, and it was a full blow. The stick shadow went forward, and Mo Wuling once again took out the previous guardian. But after a hit, in the hands of the purple scorpion, there was another sacred pen and a straight stroke to the front. In the sky, there was a trace, and the traces were completely composed of thunder. It seemed to divide the world of this side into two. The long stick shattered the defense of the devil''s soul, and then turned back and returned ~www.novelhall.com~ that the light is approaching, almost the end of the attack with the long stick, the moment is the passing of the magic body. The color of the magic in the eyes of Ling Ling, it is solidified, his vitality is annihilated, and he is here. One of the top ten souls of the Soul Eater, died in the hands of Zi Yan. The magic forest that has retreated to another direction is full of panic. The previous shots of Zi Yan are aimed at the two of them. If it is not a critical moment, he uses a life-saving method, and sometimes he may follow the score. Two. At this moment, he truly perceives the power of the purple, and he has fear in his heart. Zi Yan looked at the magic forest, did not continue to kill the enemy, but said: "Retreat!" People have found it, and it is the most sensible to withdraw in time. When you hear the purple, everyone is still hesitating to retreat. "You can''t go." An indifferent voice rang from the sky, and another soul-eater appeared. "Its another ten-year-old, and the purple scorpion is going back!" The fat mans anxious shouts sounded. At the time of the emergence of this tenth, there were more than a dozen soul-eaters, falling from the sky and dividing the entire battlefield into two. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 741: out on a limb The coming Soul Eater, part of the enveloping purple, and part of it is to kill a few people. "Purple!" The mountain screamed and wanted to rush. Wan He said: "Resolve the enemy first!" At the same time, Wanhe once again voiced, "You don''t have to worry about the life and death of Zi Yan. You will continue to save your strength when you shoot, and fight for it when you break out." Obviously, Wanhe is worried about the fact that Hawthorn and the blue dream are desperate to save the purple. The second woman is still killing the enemy, but it is not going backwards, but moving forward, still going to the purple side to meet him. "You go back first, I will break it!" The voice of the purple singer just sounded at this time. "I have already killed a ten-master, don''t care to kill one more!" It seems to be to verify the purple scorpion, only to see his long stick swept, the soul-souls who surrounded him, all were shocked, and then the purple scorpion toward the ten outstanding hands, with a full blow, ten Jie coughed blood. "Rewind, I will keep up with you soon!" Before those flying soul-eaters rushed up, there was no purple scorpion shrouded in dark fog, and they looked back at a few people and gave them a very positive look. The second woman was retired with peace of mind. The ghost who followed the mountain, suddenly swept forward, but rushed to the purple. The mountains are slightly stunned and the trend is to keep up. "Rewind!" Wanhe shouted and slammed into the sky. A black light was separated by a knife, and a body of two halves appeared. "There are too many soul-eaters coming. If you continue to stay, you will not be helping, but you will be dragged down." Wan He said awkwardly: "Do you want to drag down the purple?" According to the perception of the people, it is natural to know that there are many powerful soul-eaters nearby, and there are people in the distance coming to this side. "What can I do?" Hawthorn asked anxiously: "So many enemies, how can he cope?" "You can''t cope with it. If everyone is together, you can''t run when you run." This is the response of Wan He. At this moment, he is reluctant to retreat. Both the fat man and Yun Zhens face have different colors. Wans explanation seems to have some truth. It seems that there are some problems. There are more and more enemies around them, and they don''t have time to think more. They can only fight back. Moreover, the battle of Zi Yan is extremely powerful, and it is highly likely that he will be killed alone. The distance between the two sides is getting farther and farther, and the enemies on the side of the cicada are more and more, which makes the cicada a certain thing. These people are really coming for him. Purple is a bit lucky, but fortunately this is not for the blue dream. What makes him puzzled is that he has no fame on this battlefield. Why is it targeted? And is it still so big? The black mist is rolling around, and sometimes the light of the soul soldiers flashes. There is no way to know how many soul-eaters are hidden. In front of Zi Yan, the Soul Eater 10 Jie looked at Zi Yan and said faintly: "You also have some loyalty and know that your companions will leave." Zi Yan looked at each other: "Do you see it?" "Your companion''s strength does not seem to be weak, but this time our goal is only for you, so it is not impossible to put them on." Ten Jie said with a smile: "As long as you are dead, we can go back. After all, its a sin, and its sinful." Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and there was a shock of energy in his ear. He said with some emotion: "It seems that you have come up with such a big squad, it is really to deal with me." "Yes, the purpose is to kill you! Killing you, everyone withdrawing, everyone is happy." Ten Jie said helplessly: "Whoever makes you offend a heavenly soul? If the adult is willing to give up the authority to kill you here, we must fully cooperate." "Before dying, is there any last words? The next time I meet on the battlefield, I will pass on your last words to your friends, and then send them to meet you." Ten Jie said with a smile: "Look, my Aim is still very kind?" Aim, the Soul Eater is ranked ninth. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is very kind, I remember your name, you are a respectable opponent. Thank you." Thank you? Aim said: Are you stupid? Zi Yan continued: "Thank you for the merits that I have provided for me, I will be politely laughed." The smile on Em''s face solidified, and there was a coldness. The purple scorpion put away the long stick and mysteriously appeared in the hands. He painted strokes, but it was not a day, but a complicated sacred charm. Summon the war! This is the holy emperor from the holy mountain. After the purple scorpion was obtained, it was not successful for a long time. During the period, he also asked Wanhe, and the other party informed that it may not be the realm. Sure enough, with the improvement of the realm, Ziyan has been able to successfully use this sacred charm. With the last one falling, a tall warrior appeared with infinite killing. The war spirit fell with an axe, and with the axe falling, there was a deep gully on the ground, and at the end of the gully, the body of Shijie Aim was stuck on a mountain wall, the bones in his body, Broken several roots. "Sure enough, some means!" Aim wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "No, it seems that the adults are right, you are up." There is another light in the sky, one strong and one strong, and these strong people are able to name them. Or, they are the ten masters of the Soul Eater. In addition to the ten Jie, there are many soul-killing strong people around, which is to clarify the desire to kill the purple. Zi Yan looked down at the ghost and said: "Little guy, if possible, find a chance to run." I learned that this was a conspiracy. After Zijing was in the sight of Wanhe, there was a plan. That is to leave behind, to attract all the soul-eaters, let the blue dream leave. After all, for the Blood War City, the Blue Lonely Dream is the most important, and as a friend of his own, Zi Yan is even more unlikely to let her die here. In fact, when they were here, it was already destined that no one could leave alive. The purple scorpion''s move only minimizes casualties. He chooses to sacrifice himself and give others a chance. The ghost did not respond, but its cold eyes showed everything. The warrior stood beside the purple scorpion and stood with an axe. The previous axe was a shot of a ten-year-old, enough to see its power. Those who are the soul-eaters are not immediately shot, they are watching Ziyan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have curiosity in their eyes. This is a nameless existence, and it was actually used by the Heavenly Souls, so that the Soul Eaters were all dispatched, and the other party did not seem to let them down, defeated the Magic Forest, killed the Magic, and seriously injured Ai now. M. This combat power can already be compared to the top ten. "Since you don''t do it, then I am welcome." The purple scorpion put away the holy pen, and the black long stick appeared again in the hand, while in the other hand, there was also a light shield. The power of the road appeared in the body of the purple scorpion, rotating around the body. This is the power of death, the horror of the atmosphere, like a surge of water. This is the highest level of power in fighting. After reaching the soul of the earth, he also realized it. "kill!" The purple scorpion holds the stick shield forward, and the power of death flows in the body surface. After the three interest, a Soul Eater 10 Jie was killed. After the tea, the second ten Jie died. Amy, who was seriously injured, failed to escape in time and died under the purple stick. On this day, the purple scorpion, which has no retreat, has killed six soul-souling heroes by himself, killing countless soul-seekers. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 742: Decisive The battlefield is cruel and tragic, and death is happening all the time. This canyon is like being stained with blood. Heavenly spirits fight in the sky, the earth''s soul is strangled on the ground, no one keeps their hands, they are all fighting. The purple cicada is also killing the enemy, one after another, the soul of the dead in his hands, and the ten masters in the Soul Eater. His record is extremely brilliant. After using his absolute strength, he even killed six top ten, but he was also seriously injured. The original Lingpao could not protect him. He ran as he fought. The enemy and the enemy in the sky battled the scene with a horror. But the strong ones can''t save the purple. Because the enemy on the opposite side is like crazy, it does not give this opportunity at all, even at the expense of death. At this moment, all the souls of the heavens have a clear understanding of the battle power of the purple dragonfly. This is a soul that is not very famous in the blood battle city. It can even be said that it depends only on women. Some famous purple cicadas, the real combat power, are so powerful and terrible. On the side of the Soul Eater, the soul-sucking strong people who originally thought that there were some minor problems, after the killing of the six top ten in the purple, have dispelled this idea, and even began to celebrate the decisive and remarkable decision of the Demon King. . The scarred purple scorpion ran towards the depths, and he was constantly deepening into the front line that he had never dared to be too far ahead. The periphery is an enemy, and sometimes there is the aftermath of the attack of the heavenly soul. Once it is swept, it is no less than a strong enemy and wants to rush out. Through this battle, Zi Yan has been able to affirm that the goal of the Soul Eater is indeed him, then Zi Yan will put these Soul Eaters in this place, and they must not let them go out. If not, blue dreams and mountains, there will be danger. Wanhe took a few people and rushed to the outer zone smoothly. He gathered with the big forces of the Hunting Souls. The fighting here was a lot easier. The mountain is sometimes looking to the rear, hoping to see the purple. But no, disappointment again and again. "How can the purple scorpion not come out?" Blue Lonely Dream looks at Wanhe. Wan He, who adjusted the interest rate, said: "Let''s wait a little longer, maybe it''s faster." All the way to kill, the difficulty is not small, his injury is also extremely heavy. Fortunately, I have not encountered other top ten, or else I have more trouble. The black fog is rolling in front. I dont know how many Soul Eaters are there, sometimes there is light, and the two sides are fighting. After waiting for a long time to see the return of the purple, the mountain said anxiously: "No, there are too many enemies, I have to go to the purple." "I will go too!" Blue Lonely dreams forward. The fat man and Yun Zhen followed. "come back!" Wan He opened his eyes and said indifferently. The mountain that turned around was already tearful. "He won''t be back, right?" Hawthorns mind is very delicate, and some vaguely guessed, some others are still in the dark. Wan He said: "Reassured, he will definitely come back, we should believe him." Hawthorn stared at Wanhe. "He won''t come back. When you took us back, you gave up. We were able to kill because the sable attracted all the strong people to him." Going." The face of the fat man and Yun Zhen changed, and the pretty face of the blue lonely dream immediately became pale. Because she understands the purpose of the purple. The Soul Eater did not discover her identity. The move was aimed at Zi Yan. After they met with Wan He, the other''s strategy was successful, and Zi Yan chose to sacrifice himself and protect everyone. But the blue solitary dream knows that the most wanted to preserve the purple scorpion is actually her goddess. "I made a mistake, everything is wrong! He is the most important thing, it is the one who helps the most!" Tears burst into tears, and the blue lonely dream turned and left. She was going to save people. "What is my meager strength compared to the powerful one?" The hawthorn followed, and did not hesitate. In the eyes of Wan He, there was a grief. He said in a deep voice: "Go, let''s go, let the purple scorpion sacrifice in vain, let him know that even if he gave up his life, he still could not let you survive. The body of the mountain trembled, and it was clear that Wan He had already concluded that the purple scorpion could not come out, and it must die! Fat man and Yun Zhen, was shocked by this news. The two have a blank mind and don''t know what to say. They only knew the battle, and after knowing that Zi Zi was broken, they did not expect the result to be like this. Just like that? Didnt even say a word of anything else? For example, live well? Lan Lian Meng turned to look at Wan He, and said with a firm tone: "If we save him now, there is still a chance, and its too late." Wan He said: "If you save now, you can only die more people. The Soul Eater is aimed at him. Purple is not coming out. You can live, it is his greatest wish. He hopes that you can survive. Can continue to grow. If you go in now, isnt it wasted the sacrifice of Zi Yan? The blue nightmare squatted on the ground and began to cry and burst into tears. Hawthorn suddenly smiled, her face with two tears, looking at the blue lonely dream, softly said: "Little dumb, Wan He said right, you can not die, but can not die in this place. I believe this It is also what the sable hopes to see." Blue Lonely Dream raised his head and looked at the mountains. The mountain leaned over and hugged the blue dream, saying: "You stay here, I will save him." "Hawthorn, you don''t want to be impulsive!" Wan and his face changed, and lost his voice: "Purple does not want to see you accident." The mountain smiled slightly, but the smile was very beautiful, like the flower of the rainy night: "But I don''t want him to have an accident! If he has something wrong, what is the meaning of living?" The mountain turned and walked toward the dark fog. At this moment, she has ignored her own life and death. Wanhe wants to stop ~www.novelhall.com~ but how can he stop the mountain of heart and soul? Yun Zhen and the fat man stood there, almost stupid. At this moment, a blue light descended from the sky and landed on the mountain. The mountain fell to the ground immediately and lost consciousness. An old man in a blue robe appeared out of thin air. Seeing the first sight of the old man, the look of the blue lonely dream has changed. "Return!" The old man in the blue robe raised his hand, and the light of energy rolled up the fallen hill. The spirit of the ghost has become very weak. In the previous battle, it has contributed a lot. It pointed to the front, the purple sticks swept the long sticks, and the powerful force was excited from the stick. Two fluffy sounds, two soul-eaters hidden in the dark. Zi Yan couldnt take away the spoils that belonged to him and left in a hurry. After only three interest rates, a Soul Eater appeared quietly. He looked at the two dead and continued to move forward. It was the direction in which the purple scorpion fled. After a quarter of an hour, he killed a few purple souls of the Soul Eater, and the road was blocked. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 743: Dying The black fog was rolling in front, and one person walked out from the front, blocking the front of the purple. At the moment, I dare to stop the purple singly alone. It is definitely not an ordinary soul. "Ten Jie?" Zi Yan looked at each other and adjusted her breath a little. "Soul!" The Soul Eater in front said indifferently. Not only the 10th, but also the third in the 10th. The soul reflected on the purple, and said indifferently: "I heard that you have killed six of the ten masters, but it is a bit amazing. All of us have looked down on you before." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not six, seven! And you are the seventh!" At the time when the last word fell, the sable was already holding the stick, and the golden light was shining around, and it also showed the disdainful face of the soul. "With the present, still want to kill me?" The soul sneered at the smile, and the palm of the hand was shot on the long stick. The two men each stepped back, and there was blood spilling from the corner of the purple skull. He had suffered a minor injury before, and now he is against a ten-year-old. The difficulty is indeed not small. Only he obviously will not give up and continue to move forward. In the previous time, there was a light of the sacred symbol around the whole body. It was the sacred spirit of the ghost, and immediately formed the formation method, and did not enter the sea of ??the soul. This scene is unexpected. The soul shines a little, then it is felt that the soul is being swallowed up and annihilated. "you wanna die!" In his eyes, there was a cold murder, rushing toward the purple scorpion, and at this time the sable began to run away. He wants to kill each other. Just as the purple singer turned around, there was a dangerous breath, and he immediately held a stick. A loud bang, the purple body flew out, and when he was in the air, he began to cough up blood. Another Soul Eater appeared. It was the one who had followed him before, and he rushed over in time. It was only a deliberate blow as a sneak attack, but it was perceived by Zi Zi in advance. The other person looked at the soul and asked, "How?" The soul said coldly: "It was calculated, but nothing serious." I saw him immediately kneeling and began to expel the power of the devil''s devouring. In the distance, the purple scorpion that landed did not immediately escape, but said indifferently: "Report it! I don''t kill the unknown!" "Hongtu!" The other party actually reported the name. This makes Zi Zis heart sink, and its really the top ten, the fourth. Zi Yan felt his own injury, and he knew that he could not escape. He sneered. "Before you die, there are two of your ten gems to bury, and you are barely good." The purple scorpion holds the stick shield, and the force of death of the fighting technique is mobilized by him, killing the past toward the grand plan. The powerful force kept oscillating, and the purple rushing forward was shaken back and forth again and again. The sableness of the sable is getting heavier and heavier. In the end, it is more like the most primitive impact. He is covered in blood, but he is constantly launching an impact and looks very tragic. And his two enemies, in the face of the impact of the purple horror power, also suffered a minor injury. After a quarter of an hour, the sable life is dying, and the two ten-year-olds are in the pool of blood, and there is no interest. Eight! Zi Yan has killed eight of his heroes with his own strength. This is an amazing record! But the purple singer who won the victory, but the face did not have the slightest joy, barely able to stand him, looking at the front, "Come out, your hidden means are not brilliant." "You don''t need much clever means to deal with you now." A voice with a bit of sarcasm sounded, a soul-eater came out of the dark. Do I need to take the initiative to sign up? The other person looked at Zi Yan and said: "My name is Alba, and I rank second among the top ten." The purple scorpion is already scarred, and even standing there becomes very difficult. His body is shaking and seems to fall down at any time. Even without Alba, the other side only needs to stand in the distance and watch quietly, and Zi Yan will slowly die. Such a sable, for the Alban in its heyday, naturally has no threat. "Do you know why I made the last shot?" Alba looked at the purple. Zi Yan has been unable to answer, his vision is blurred, and life begins to count down. Next may be death, or it may be the return of the soul to the Holy Spirit. "Actually, I have already followed you all the way, seeing you kill other people." The face of Zi Yan changed, the other party has been trailing, but he did not find it. Why didnt the other party take the opportunity to take the shot? "Because I need you very much, or I need your strength." Alba said: "Your combat power has never been seen before. Once I have been swallowed up by me, I believe that the next one, I must be the strongest in the same situation! This second ranking, you can also change with the konjac at that time. Change, there is even a chance to compete for the title of the Son of Darkness." "So, I have been following you, but I have not killed you, but to see how big your potential is. Now I see it, I am very satisfied with it, so I have to take back this part of the power." Alba reached out to the palm of his hand. His figure was like a teleport. He came to the front of the purple scorpion and then took a palm on the forehead of the sable. A powerful force of devouring, coming from the palm of Alba, entered the body of the purple, wanting to swallow the power of the purple and his potential. It is only the purple scorpion that is dying of life, the talent and strength of the body, but it is like a meteorite, and it is impossible to shake it. "How can this be?" Alba''s face has changed, and there are things in the world that his magical power can''t swallow? At this moment, I saw Ziyan sticking out his hands and grabbing Alba''s arm. He was dying of life. Suddenly there was a cold murder in his eyes. "You shouldn''t be so close to me." I saw him weak, and he began to burn the flames. The hustle and bustle of life began to surge. He used the technique of recovery. At the same time, the ghosts who have been assisting the sable fights and seemingly dying, suddenly appeared behind Alba and opened their mouths. A Nether Black Hole appears. "Looking for death!" Alba screamed, and the strength of the whole body began to sway, like a raging wave, directly drowning the ghost. The ghosts flew out. If it was during the heyday, such a close distance, it would not be a problem to swallow Alba. Unfortunately, the previous battles, the ghosts are extremely powerful, and the state at this moment is not much better than the purple. The sable is still holding Alba''s arm, and the other''s swallowing power has not been successfully launched. During the period, Alba wants to force him to shake off, but he has not succeeded. "Don''t die, die together!" On the purple scorpion, the flames burned, the raging fire of life appeared, his injury began to recover, and the soul power was also recovering. At the same time, more than ten souls appeared from the purple cicada body, like a chain, wrapped around the body of Alba, firmly fixed the two bodies together. In the next moment, these soul chains began to burn, and they also ignited the power of Alba. For the purple scorpion, the flame of life can be restored, and it falls on Alba, but it is like a deadly poisonous flame. He began to scream and became a fireman like the sable. The soul of his body was violently shaken, and he wanted to shake the sable. But Zi Yan grabbed his arm and did not let go. Another palm of Alba was photographed on the head of Zi Yan. The roaring sounded, the body of the purple scorpion shook, and the seven scorpions began to bleed, but still did not let go. The flame completely enveloped the two, and Alba was like crazy, constantly attacking the purple. "Stop, let me drop!" "Get out!" "Sow it!" The body of the purple scorpion is constantly shaking, but still holding Alba, the burning fire of recovery, the life of recovery, can no longer heal, can barely keep the purple scorpion and not be killed by Alba. As the roar of the roar, the soul of the burning Alba, the breath is also weak. Both of them are competing, who can compete for longer, and whose life is more tenacious. It was Alba who couldnt hold on, and he fell. In his body, all the souls are burning, including his own life. Not that he is not strong enough, but that the flame is too terrible. After using the last card recovery technique, the purple scent did not recover much. His vision began to blur and seemed to fall at any time. He shook his head and then took a bite of his tongue, letting blood flow from his mouth, and he squatted forward. This place should not be left for a long time. The state of the ghost is not good, just beside the purple, jumping forward. The purple eyes feel their eyes more and more blurred, and they can hardly see the things ahead. He suddenly felt very cold, and it seemed that the wind was blowing around. Gradually, there was a whistling sound in his ear, which was a strong wind. Why is there a strong wind? The purple scorpion is looking forward to it~www.novelhall.com~ I dont know when the black fog that has been around is dissipated. He sees strong winds appearing in the field of vision. That is the storm. A terrible death storm. The storm has become more and more intense, and the shape of the purple scorpion has become unstable. It seems that it may be swept away by the storm at any time. His consciousness is about to dissipate, but in his mind he remembers what he once said. He has always guessed that the passage to leave may be at the center of the storm. The consciousness in my mind has become blurred, but the purple is still moving forward. This is a subconscious movement. He knows subconsciously that if he stays where he is, he will be in danger. There was a storm in front of him, he should have avoided it, but at the moment there is not much consciousness to dominate the body. Even, he saw a blue wave in front of him, did not change direction, still moving forward, and then plunged in. The ghost is turned into a streamer, disappearing with the purple. Here is a lake, and the purple scorpion is mistaken into the lake. The purple scorpion that fell into the lake began to sink. There was a fish at the bottom of the lake swimming past him. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 744: traitor A big decisive battle ended with a sudden storm. Both the Hunting Soul and the Soul Eater are both dead and wounded. The Soul Eater is like a mad attack. It has a big impact on the **** city. Of course, the soul-hunting party is unwilling. The two sides are in a **** battle in the first line. The scale is already comparable to the battle of thousands of years. When the storm appeared, the hunting spirit began to retreat because the death storm was extremely unfavorable to them. As for the Soul Eater, after chasing a section of the road, after all, they still did not dare to chase the first-line days, and then began to retreat. The big battle was terminated. The storm is getting more and more terrible, flooding the entire front line. On the side of the hunter, all the survivors stood on the wall and looked at the storm in the canyon. Many people were secretly relieved. Standing at the forefront of the heavens, they almost hang on each other, but when they look at the storm in the canyon, some are only awkward. "I have been paying attention to the kid for a long time. It was just too big. I didn''t expect the Soul Eater to do this." The old man who fought in the battle, sighed. Through this World War I, many of the Heavenly Souls have seen the battle of the Purple Dragonfly, and even the record. How powerful is it to destroy the ten heroes of the Eight Soul Eaters with one''s own strength? Its a pity that one talent will enter the depths of the first line and disappear into their perceptions. Now that the Soul Eater has withdrawn, the results can be imagined. Many days of blame are blaming themselves because they have not been able to guard a genius who may be the leader of the blood war city in the future. The old man who guarded the door was the first to see the purple, and even gave him a will, but he did not expect that the purple is so powerful. The soul of the earth is like this, then the promotion becomes the soul of heaven? How strong is the combat power? Unfortunately, everything is late. The life and death of Zi Yan is unknown, but according to the behavior of the Soul Eater, the possibility of death is very great. Even if it is not dead, there is no possibility of surviving under this horror storm. Above the city wall, Yao Wei is looking for Zi Yan. In today''s World War I, he got a lot of merits. As his opponent, he didn''t want Ziyan to have an accident. He wanted to beat the battlefield in a battlefield. other side. Unfortunately, there are no purple eyes in the crowd, and even the two fairys are not seen. This makes his expression change, and his heart has a bad feeling. Is it all happening? At this moment, the figure that made him shine brightly appeared. It was the mountain fairy, but at the moment she looked very frustrated, and the whole spirit seemed to have lost most of it. The blue fairy is also in, Yao Yao also saw Wanhe, Yun Zhen, fat, but only the purple. The expressions of several people are very dignified. Shen Jin, who stood next to Yao Wei, also saw this scene. He was surprised to say: "Why don''t you see Zi Yan? Can you say that Zi Yan didn''t come back?" Yao Hao shook his head. "Impossible, that guy is not much weaker than me, and Wanhe is back. How can he have an accident?" At the moment on the wall, noisy sounds continue, the previous battles are too thrilling, but not too many people pay attention to the mountains. "You, listen to me!" Yun Zhen suddenly raised his voice and even used his power. Everyone''s gaze looked in the direction of Yun Zhen. They saw Wan He and saw the two fairy, a noisy atmosphere, and became quiet. Yun Zhen continued: "We have traitors here, and there are traitors who collude with the soul-eaters!" This statement was completely no less than a thunderous thunder on the wall, causing great movements and a glimpse of it. "The traitor? What do they mean?" Yao Wei is somewhat puzzled. "Is this not a big battle?" All the surrounding worlds are silent. The eyes of the mountains and the blue dreams have become extremely cold. Wan Hes expression was also a lot of indifference. He went to a corresponding commanding height and stood there overlooking the crowd. He said: This decisive battle is actually a bureau of the Soul Eater. This game is aimed at the purple cicada. The purpose of the Soul Eater is to kill him!" Those souls that participated in the war were counted as post-knowledge. After hearing Wan Hes remarks, the look was even more embarrassing, because this game was considered a success of the Soul Eater and achieved victory. For those souls, this news is too big and too shocking. Who is the sable? There are quite a lot of people who know, but his fame is only due to a good fortune, and it is due to the good relationship with the two fairies. Really counted, his real reputation is not as good as two fairies. The Soul Eater made such a big move, just for him? Many people don''t believe it, and even the face has a suspicion. "This is not a fake!" At this moment, an old man in a blue robe walked out. "In this World War I, the soul of the Soul Eater was almost all dispatched, and Zi Yan killed eight of his heroes by himself. Other Soul Eaters did not count Its number!" No one knows the old man in the blue robe, but the spirit of the other persons body is breathable, but it is not a fake. If a soul is said, it is naturally full of weight. "what?!" The surroundings that have just quieted down have once again become noisy, and everyone is shocked and extremely unbelievable. Aster, one person, killed eight Junjie? Yao Wei can''t believe it, but after his eyes are swept away from the faces of the people in the heavens, they don''t believe it. One person killed eight Junjies? The confidence in his heart was completely broken at the moment. Who can stop such a brilliant record? At this point, no one doubts Wanhes words again. Wan He continued: "After I was besieged, the Soul Eater was not killed. I guessed that this was a game, so no one in my team sent a distress signal." Wan Hes eyes swept over the crowd and said with great certainty: Everyone heard it clearly, no one sent a distress signal! However, Zi Yan came, and told me that I received my distress signal. So, we It is concluded that there are traitors in our ranks, and there are traitors who collude with the soul-eaters! And the accident of the purple scorpion is also the result of the interaction between the other party and the Soul Eater!" "No help?" The shocked Yao Lan returned to God and looked to the side of Shen. At the same time, the eyes of the mountains and blue dreams are also coldly staring at Shen. The original news was transmitted by the other party. I was looked at by many people and said to the anger: "Impossible! The news I heard at the beginning was that Wan He and Du Yi sent a distress signal. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Du Yi." Du Yi is also a top ten, very famous. For a time, many people''s eyes swept and looked for Du Yi. The old man in the blue robe said: "Don''t look for it, Du Yi has already died in the canyon!" It was a stunned one, and a ten-year-old was actually killed. This is something that has not happened for a long time. "I guess, it should be that the Soul Eater deliberately, and surrounded me and Du Yi''s team, and did not kill, in Du Yi sent a distress signal, after the smooth arrival of Zi Yan, it was the killer." Wan He said: "Because I am sure that I have not seen Du Yi on the battlefield, so even if the other party asks for help, I will never know that I am on the battlefield." This is yet to be discussed. For a time, all eyes are on the body of Shen. The face of Shen Gui is very ugly. "Do you all see what I am doing? I have no enmity with Zi Zi, how can I harm him?" "At the moment, it is not a problem of hatred, it is a problem of collusion with the soul-eater." The mountain said coldly: "We will not let go of the traitors!" The murderous gas is surging above the city wall, and all the souls of the earth are murderous. In the death canyon, the most intolerable is the collusion of the soul-eater. Feeling the eyes of everyone who are full of killing, Shen Yi aloud: "Not me, really not me!" "Is it you, someone has come to investigate." The old man in the blue robe waved and said: "Everyone has worked hard this time in the First World War. Let''s go to rest first." The souls of the crowd are not reconciled. It didn''t take long before there was some gossip news, that is, the 10 souls of the Soul Eater killed by Zi Yan, not eight, but nine. What is the strength of one person killing nine top ten? After the shock, many people are sorry for it. Because the purple scorpion is not late, it is obvious that it is very likely to be killed. Even if you don''t die, it''s hard to survive in this long-lost storm. A generation of geniuses is so degraded. The name of the old man in the blue robe is called Blue Star. He is the first generation of the ancestors of the Blue Family. He has been waiting for the goddess of the gods for many years. In these few days, he was sitting in the blood battle city to prevent accidents. On this day, two fairies came to the door. Blue Star has seen both of them, even if it is only the one who has seen it, he can still know everything. The two went to the Blue Star for a ceremony, and the mountain asked nervously: "Predecessors, is the purple **** really dead?" Blue Star shook his head. "not dead?" Both of them are bright. The blue star sighed and said: "In fact, I don''t know. The storm suddenly appears, which isolates the perception of everything and even obscures the secret." The two bowed, very sad. The blue dream is even more sad: "Its all because I ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan is not willing to expose my identity, this alone left." Blue Star said: "You don''t need to blame this thing. This is the hardship that must be endured on the way to the purple scorpion. He is destined to have this catastrophe. Can he escape and see God''s will." Hawthorn asked: "Excuse me, if the sable is really on the battlefield, can his soul still return?" This is the last hope in the heart of the mountain. Even if the purple cockroach really died in this world, she hopes that the sable will return to his original world and see his friends and loved ones. "I don''t know too well about the adventurous. If you are lucky enough to enter the top of the sky, you may find an answer there." "The traitor can find out?" asked the blue dream. "There has been a look, and more than one has been discovered. We need a little time to get everyone out." There was a touch of anger on the face of Blue Star. "The Soul Eater is too mad, and it is actually here, ambushing a whole line." After leaving the house, the two women locked themselves in the room and began to practice wholeheartedly. Because they are very self-blaming, they feel that their strength is not good, this will harm the purple. Ps: There is only one chapter today, and there is something going out in the afternoon. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 745: Royal flavor The purple scorpion fell into the lake, and the ghost''s figure disappeared from his side. The body began to sink. The lake didn''t look big, but the lake was deep, and a fish swam around the purple sable, and the eyes looked curiously at the almost lifeless hunter. This small fish is golden, its eyes are slightly stunned, it seems to hesitate for a moment, then a light flies from its head. The light shrouded the purple eyes. The speed of the purple sable sinking was noticeably accelerated. When it reached the bottom of the lake, it touched a curfew system. The next moment, the small fish and the purple scorpion disappeared. Above the lake, there was a silent soul-eater, and he stared at the lake ahead, and hesitated. But just hesitating for a moment, he jumped into it and seemed to be exploring something. After a while, he jumped out of the lake and found nothing. The death storm suddenly appeared, and even the other soul-eaters did not dare to stay too much here. It will not take long for everything in this place to be swallowed up. After leaving the lake, I began to turn back, and several soul-eaters appeared. I saw this man sing. The man asked: "Can you find out?" Everyone shook his head again and again, indicating that there was no clue. The man''s face was a bit gloomy. The siege of the Soul Eater paid a huge price. The top ten left him, and he never thought that he still didn''t kill the other. "Did he disappear from the air?" The konjac said: "Let the blood shadow move, live to see people die to see the dead! Others, speed retracement!" Under this death storm, only blood shadows can stay for a short time. The coming soul-eaters have withdrawn, and the konjac looked into the distance. "Is it wrong into the deep sea? However, the Haizu has always been neutral and should not care about it?" The purple scorpion entered the embarrassment, here is the undercurrent of the underground, the light guards his body and goes toward the end of the undercurrent. During this period, there was a flame in the body of the purple scorpion, but it was very light, and it was still a technique of recovery, barely maintaining his life. The golden fish turned into a sea woman. "The injury is so heavy." The flame of life on the other side will disappear at any time. The sea woman did not dare to delay, holding her hands up in purple, and began to move quickly. She is a squid, as a neutral sea, she does not pay attention to this matter, but this hunter''s body has a breath of the Golden Scale royal family. This breath has another name in the Haizu... the lucky for the royal family. Only the royal family of the Golden Scale can give this kind of luck. The other party has this kind of luck, which means that it is a friend of the Golden Scale family. Therefore, she decided to save the other side and bring back the Golden Scale. In this underground, the sea is the absolute king, can force the soul-seeking and the soul-hunting family, her speed is very fast, as if walking through the light in the hands. Even so, the flame of life on the other side is still extinguished, and when she is worried that the other party will die in the middle, I will see a golden light. It was the luck of the royal family. At this moment, he was blessed on the other side, replacing the flame that had disappeared before and maintaining his life. "Fortunately, he is a friend of the Golden Scale royal family." The womans heart is happy and the speed is speeding up again. "Poly, how do you bring back a hunt?" When I came to the gathering place of the Hai people, some of the sea people who were patrolling the road along the way, after seeing the purple sable of the woman, were all curious. "He is a friend of the Golden Scale family, I want to bring him to the royal family." When Polly answered, there was no pause, because even the lucky blessing of the royal family disappeared a lot at the moment. If you can''t get back in time, maybe he will die here. Polly has been with the purple scorpion and entered the deepest part. During this period, no one deliberately blocked her, or else the sable is more dangerous. However, all the sea people along the way, also know that Polly rescued a hunt. Until the core of the land, in the encounter with the royal guard, Polly was stopped. "Adult, this person is a friend of the royal family. He was seriously injured at the moment and needs to go to the Imperial City for treatment." Polly said respectfully. "Friends of the royal family?" The guards looked up and down the purple sorrow in the coma, apparently unbelief. "Yes, I was able to perceive the royal flavor of him before, and this breath is still maintaining his life." Polly said anxiously: "Please take the adults to bring him into the city and save his life." "You are lying, why don''t we feel the breath of the royal family?" The guards looked indifferent and went forward and rushed: "Quickly retreat!" "Adult, there was really there before, just to protect his life, the royal flavor has disappeared." Polly glanced at the dying purple scorpion and reached out. "My Polly can swear to the sea **** that this person has a lucky blessing of the royal family, and there is no such thing as a false statement!" "There is no royal order, no one is allowed to enter the imperial city! Now leave quickly, or else carefully treat your sins." The guards did not listen to the explanation at all, and began to drove the Polly severely. Polly didn''t think that would be the case, obviously she was in time to come here, but the royal flavor of the other party disappeared. If you can''t get in, this hunt soul will die. Is it so watching him die? Polly is not reconciled, the other party is clearly a friend of the royal family, and through the breath of life, it is not an ordinary friend. "Hurry and quit, don''t block the prince''s way!" The royal guards drove Polly again, because in the distance came a group of royalty, riding the sea beasts. In the middle of the position, there is also a noble rut, obviously, the coming is extraordinary. The scent of the purple scorpion became weaker and weaker. Polly couldn''t bear it. He whispered: "Try for you again. If this is not possible, then I have no choice." She swayed the purple with water and rushed toward the front of the rut. "Adult, he has a royal atmosphere, but also hope that adults will save him!" Not waiting for it, Polly shouted loudly and proved that she was not malicious in advance. The guards on the backs of the sea beasts took out their weapons and stared coldly at Polly. Among them, the chief of the guards said indifferently: "Close to the enemy, kill innocent!" The guards who had been guarding the door immediately came forward after seeing the situation and wanted to take Polly forcibly. Polly squatted down. "Adult, he is really a friend of the royal family. He used to have a royal flavor, but now he is gone." "Oh? Royal, let me see." I saw a man near the rut coming forward. His eyebrows had a golden scale, and his face was extremely handsome. When he passed, the guards around him rushed to each other. After Polly saw the man, she was surprised to guess the identity of the other person. She hurriedly said: "I have seen the Prince of the Philippines!" Prince Philippine waved his hand and looked at the purple sable. "It turned out to be a hunter, um, it was already a long time. As for the breath of the royal family, I didn''t feel it." Hey! Hey! Hey! The surrounding cold flashes, the guards and the guards are approaching, surrounded by Polly and the coma of the coma~www.novelhall.com~ Even the prince said that there is no royal flavor, then naturally there is no. As a result, the origin of the other party is worthy of scrutiny. Prince Fei looked at Polly. "I think you are also a member of the Golden Scale. Why do you use a dying person to deceive the prince? Is it to look at the prince at a close distance?" Polly didn''t know how to answer, because if one didn''t answer well, she might die. On the rut, suddenly there was a voice coming, "What happened?" It was a female voice with a cold meaning. "It''s a small golden scale. In order to give me a look, I don''t know where to find a dying soul-hunter. I pretend to have a royal atmosphere. The small things in the district, the prince can solve it, Lin Yu, you don''t need to come out." The Philippine prince smiled back. If this smile is seen by other women in the sea, I dont know how much to be fascinated. "A hunter with a royal flavor? I will see." The curtain of the rut opens on its own, and a beautiful woman walks out of it. The guards around him, once again salute. The beautiful lady with bare feet and jade feet came from the water curtain and looked at the stunned purple scorpion. She was only curious about her face. After seeing the face, she couldnt help but change her face. "Purple?" :. : Vol 3 Chapter 746: Eat you Looking at the stunned Soul Eater, Lin Yu shouted with a certainty, "Purple?" Purple will certainly not respond. The expressions of other people are all changed, almost subconscious, and all those who surround Polly have taken a step back. Prince Philip asked strangely: "Lin Yu, do you know him?" Princess Lin Yu did not respond, but quickly moved forward and came to Zi Yan. "Really you!" Lin Yu was a little surprised. When she was sealed, she could see what happened outside Feng Xiaoze, and could also hear Feng Yuzes dialogue with other people. It is natural to know Ziyan. Moreover, the lucky power of Zi Yan is still deliberately left by her, and it is a human condition for Xiaomei. Unexpectedly, I saw the purple scorpion at this time, and the breath on his body disappeared. How much damage was it that would consume the royal flavor? "How did he get hurt? How is it so heavy?" Lin Yu looked at Polly next to him. At this moment, Polly, very excited, she did not expect the princess to know this person, and quickly said the passing of things. Prince Philippine stood by, silent, but it was a bit embarrassing. After all, it was somewhat self-righteous. Several guards who had previously blocked Polly, all of them were incomparable, and inadvertently took a few steps back. "Oh, he has entered the battlefield, and it is seriously injured and fell into the water?" Princess Lin Yu listened to Polly''s narrative. Polly nodded, and said anxiously: "Please ask the princess to save him, and then he will die if he does not save." Lin Yu laughed. "Death? Since I am here, he wants to die." I saw Lin Yus red lips lightly shining, and a round bead appeared, emitting a dazzling brilliance. "Lin rain, no!" Guessing the intent of Lin Yu, the Prince of the Philippines shouted aloud. Polly was also shocked. The princess used his own life to protect his life. The relationship between the two is absolutely extraordinary. "I have my own size." The natal bead flew to the side of the purple sable, and then Lin Yu reached out and squeezed it gently. The sable opened his mouth and the sacred bead entered the mouth of the purple sable. In the eyes of the Philippine prince, there is a sense of jealousy. "Go, let''s go ahead and say." Princess Lin Yu used energy to hold up the purple cicada and walked toward her own rut. "What is your name?" "Queen Princess, my name is Polly." "You enter the city with me." "Yes!" Lin Yu entered the rut with purple eyes, and the team walked toward the depths. After Polly followed the team, she was fortunate in her heart. Fortunately, she fought for it again, or it was really unimaginable. This is the first time Polly came to the Imperial City. She was shocked by everything here, and her eyes were full of surprises. The hunter of the purple scorpion, life and death have no need to consider, after all, the princess used her life to save him, then she naturally wants to take a good look here, so that after returning to the friends, let They also envy. Lin Yu brought the hunter to her palace, and everyone else stayed outside, including the Philippine prince. Ever since Lin Yu experienced hardships and returned from the heart, the Philippine prince, who was famous in the Huangjin Scale, often came to find Lin Yu Princess, but he only stopped outside the palace and did not step in once. I didn''t expect that a hunt person who didn''t know where it came from was so lucky. "Film, how are you here? My sister?" A childish voice with a bit of alienation sounded. Fei Mo does not have to look back and know who it is. In the Emperor Jinlin family, there is only one person who dares to call him. Looking back at Fei Mo, a smile said: "Lin Yu Princess just returned to the palace." "My sisters have already gone back. What are you still doing here? Waiting for us to take care of the meal? Or do you say that this flower prince has been in a tight schedule and cant eat?" A little girl in a colorful dress stood in Philippine In front of it, the tender but beautiful face, born with pride. Fei Mo''s face is not diminished. "Xiao Lin, what are you talking about? This is not just coming back with the princess, but in the middle of the encounter with a hunt, the princess brought the other person back." "What do you say? My sister brought a hunter to her bedroom?" The expression of Princess Lin Lin changed. Fei Mo nodded and said: "Yeah, we see it with our own eyes, and we don''t know who the kid is." "A man!" Lin Lins eyes were angry and turned and walked toward the palace. After just a dozen feet, she turned her head back and glanced at Fei Mo. Fei Mo looked at Lin Lin disappeared, and the smile on his face gradually subsided. He looked back at Polly. The other party is still curious to look around. Fei Mo came to Polly and smiled. "What is your name?" "When I return to the prince, my name is Polly." Polly replied quickly, and her tone was respectful. "What do you think of this place?" asked Fei Mo. "Back to the prince, it''s very good, I haven''t seen many things." Polly said excitedly, she was the first time she was curious about everything. "Then do you want to stay here?" Fei Mo asked. "what?" Polly is awkward and some are overwhelmed. "I don''t want to, okay, have ambition, come, send her out!" Philippine arrogantly smiled and waved his hand, and immediately someone came forward and stared at Polly with a stern look. "Ah...oh...good." Feeling the pressure from the bodyguard, Polly did not dare to stay here, only to leave the original way. During the period, the guards followed the other side, and the guardian was actually monitoring. Looking at the leaving Polly, Fei Mo smiled coldly and left the same place. Lin Lin entered the palace, and no one dared to stop her along the way. "Sister, I heard that you brought back a man who is a hunting soul." Just entering the room, Lin Lin shouted. "You are so gimmick, I am afraid that no one else knows what it is? Do you want to be a little bigger? Let the father and mother hear it?" The sound of Lin Yu sounded from the room. "Sister is not afraid ~www.novelhall.com~ What am I afraid of?" Lin Lin walked straight in. She was angry with her. After seeing the person on the bed, she couldnt help but change her mind. "Is that guy? What happened to him?" Lin Lin came forward and recognized the purple, very unexpected. "Or else? What do you think of your sister, can you bring someone back with you?" Lin Lin came to the front and looked at the purple cicada who was sleeping in the past. After confirming that the other party was not in serious trouble, she could not help but snorted. "This guy doesn''t look so good. It hurts so much. It is really shameful." "" Lin Yu looked at her. "You seem very happy." "Of course I am happy." Linlin said with gloating: "Sister, you don''t know how arrogant he was last time. I spent a long time in front of me to eat me. Today, this miserable look is also his own." Then she looked back at the purple sable, opened her mouth at the purple sable, revealing the white tiger teeth. "Eat you, eat you, I want to eat you!" Lin Yu extended his hand and gently clicked on Lin Lins head. "You dont want to be here, let him rest." "I am curious, who is playing you so badly, I must go and thank him." "Eat you, eat you, you want to eat you, hehe." Vol 3 Chapter 747: wake Princess Lin Lin is very curious about who can hurt the purple, after all, when I met last time, this guy is quite a bit. I was very curious in my heart, so I sent someone to inquire about the news. I just didn''t know if I didn''t ask. I was shocked when I was scared by Princess Linlin. She came to her sister''s bedroom again, looking down at the still stunned purple eyes, with amazement in her eyes. Of course, her eyes are actually more like watching monsters, like watching a humanoid big monster! "What''s wrong?" Lin Yu discovered the abnormality of her little girl. "This guy actually killed ten of the Soul Eaters." Lin Lin pointed to Zi Yan and said, "And, he is alone! You said, is he a sea monster?" Since he was able to go to the battlefield of the canyon, Lin Yu also guessed that Zi Yan was promoted to the soul of the earth, but did not expect that the purple scorpion turned out to be so strong, one person killed ten ten masters. Although the Haizu has always been neutral, the necessary news is still known. Whether it is the Hunting Spirit 10 Jie or the Soul Eater 10, it is the existence of the sound, and belongs to the leader of the genius. "Is it OK?" Lin Yu asked. "I am quietly inquiring from the Soul Eater, of course. It is said that the Soul Eater has killed a lot of powerful people, including the Heavenly Soul, in order to set up a game, and also carried out a big battle with the Hunting Soul. In the decisive battle, the loss of that battle was great, and it was the target of their murder. The sable disappeared suddenly." Lin Lin said, "The Soul Eater has begun to doubt that it is our sea people who saved him." Lin Yu looked at the purple, no wonder the injury was so heavy, it was a miracle that he could support her appearance. In her mind, she suddenly thought of the former Feng Yuze. It seems that when the two met for the first time, the other party was seriously injured and had no resignation and fell to the lake. He is somewhat similar to the purple scorpion at the moment, but it is obviously different. "A person can play so many top ten, isn''t he powerful and outrageous? Perhaps he is a big monster change, or how could it be so powerful?" Lin Lin looked up and down the purple eyes and said, "Sister, or else, we killed him?" "You are gimmick, what are you talking about?" Lin Yu ordered another look at his forehead. "I said it is true. You think he is so strong. If we save him, after he wakes up, he will not know where our Jinscale family is. If he goes back to the hunting spirit, come and attack us. What should I do? Lin Lin said with concern. Or, he was originally a big monster. Now its already in our hinterland. After waking up, isnt it going to kill? "You are a gimmick, I am afraid that the world is not chaotic. Do you see him like a big monster? He is the person who hunts the soul. Besides, the hunting souls are already busy enough to fight the soul-eaters. Where can I take time to take care of you? ?" Looking at Lin Lin seems to say what crazy words, Princess Lin Yu got up and said, "Purple needs to rest, you still have to hurry back. Good practice, small heads don''t think about it." "I have been sleeping for a few days and haven''t woken up yet. I really doubt whether the news is true or not." Listening to her sister''s words, Lin Lin snorted and walked away. As for the killing of the sable, of course, it is just a talk, she can not really kill the sable. In the next few days, Lin Lin would look at Zi Yan every day, and Zi Yan did not wake up. "Sister, that Philip is still guarding outside." On this day, Lin Lin said that she had not entered the door. "It is like a Lai snake, the guy looks so ugly, it must be a big monster." Lin Yu shook his head and was speechless to this sister. "Leave him." Lin Lin looked suspiciously at her sister. "Sister, shouldn''t you really like the playboy? He is so ugly, is it ugly than the purple?" Lin Yu gently touched Lin Lins head. Do not worry, my sister is not the same person as him. "That''s almost the same." Lin Lin nodded with satisfaction. "I hate that guy. I always hate it. If your sister really married him, I won''t see you in the future." "My sister has already read it wrong once, and there will be no second time, and I am tired. I will not think so much anymore." Lin Yu stroked Lin Lins head and said, "My sister will stay with you in the future. Accompanied by the father and mother." "Isn''t that sister going to be alone?" Lin Lin suddenly felt a little sad. Lin Yu said, "A person is also very good. After all, in the years of being sealed, I have become accustomed to the existence of a person. Quietly, I don''t think about anything, it''s really good." "That can''t be done, sister must be happy!" Lin Lin glanced at the drowsy purplish, her eyes turned and said, "Sister, would you like him with me?" Lin Yu smiled. "You are gimmick and start to talk crazy." "No, I am serious." Lin Lin said earnestly, "Although I don''t see the purple, I have to say that his heart is very kind. It was the same for a stranger to me, let alone treat my partner? And I heard that, After learning that the Soul Eater set up to deal with him, the first thought was not how to escape, but let other people in the team leave first. And in order to ensure that they can live back, he did not kill, but instead The depths of the first-line days ran away, attracting all the soul-eaters to force him. It was obviously a battle for death. It was only by chance that it was saved by our people." "From this point of view alone, this guy is not bad. And my sister is so beautiful, he must have been heart-warming, but he is embarrassed to say it. If your sister is willing, it is not a beckoning, he will come stupid. "You are so gimmick, what do you say, we only saw one side." Zi Yan opened his eyes and saw the delicate glazed flower top. His eyes were so devoid of consciousness that his consciousness had not returned. "I am not dead?" His last consciousness stayed in the battle with Alba. At that time, he had exhausted his life and relied on the recovery technique to kill the other person. After that, Zi Yan remembered that he started to run. At the beginning, he subconsciously told himself that he must not stay on the spot. The next thing was forgotten. It seems that I still met the water and fell into the water. "I am not dead, I am still alive, where is this?" The consciousness of Zi Yan returned, and his eyes returned to Qingming. Just then, just listening to the laughter, "Would you wake up? You should thank me, this time I have not eaten you." This is a familiar voice, some tender, with a sense of ridicule, but Ziyan can''t remember where he heard it. After the purple cicada turned his head, he saw a hoe, and that arrogance made the purple scorpion still fresh. I saw the little girl with a mouth open, "eat you, eat you!" "Lin Lin, not rude." Lin Yu came over and looked at the purple eyes, smiled and smiled. "Purple, you finally woke up." "Is you saving me?" The purple eyes opened and the voice was hoarse. "Okay." Lin Yu said, "How are you feeling now?" Zi Yan felt her own eyes closed, and the recovery was almost the same, but the soul was still in a state of weakness, and there seemed to be an inexplicable force in his body, which was repelled from the body. It is this rejection. Let him feel weak. Lin Yu said, "You seem to have two kinds of soul power in your body. It is these two soul forces that are constantly confronting each other, which leads to your long-term failure to wake up. One of the souls is yours, and the other does not know where it comes from. I want to occupy your body. When you are not awake, they are always fighting." Aster also noticed abnormal changes in the body, but now that he has awakened, his own soul can dominate. "There is nothing wrong with it." "I can''t get it without a big problem? This is the bed of my sister!" Lin Lin was dissatisfied. "Do you still want to sleep on it for a lifetime?" Lin Yus face turned red and turned his head. Zi Yan heard the voice again thank you, he sat up, hurried to get out of bed, but some top-heavy, almost planted. "Don''t listen to Lin Lin, there are still a lot of rooms here." Lin Yu stepped forward to hold the purple sable, a touch of fragrance into the purple scent. "Thank you." Zi Yan thanked again. "Purple, you don''t have to be so polite, my name is Lin Yu, she is my sister Lin Lin, you have already seen it. Now you are in the Imperial City of our Golden Scale, it is safe enough, you can rest assured." Lin Yu took the purple scorpion forward and walked a few steps, saying, "The last time you saved us, this time we help you, it should be, not always so polite." Lin Lin said aside, "We are both clear, don''t say that the princess owes you in the future, because I have not eaten you this time, eat you." Zi Yan looked at the little girl and smiled. "You can''t see it. You are not big, and your appetite is not small." Lin Lin snorted and left. Not long after, she followed more than a dozen maids, each with food, apparently eating the purple. The purple scorpion sat down, and he just woke up, his belly was empty, and he really needed to eat, but he was also welcome. Looking at the eating of the purple scorpion, Lin Lin is dissatisfied, "Hey, you are not a starving ghost, can you have some Sven." I recovered a lot of strength, and said with a smile, "I have been used to it on the battlefield recently." Lin Lin emphasized, "You have been lying on the bed all the time." "That''s right, thank you for your little girl." Zi Yan raised the food in his hand~www.novelhall.com~ swayed at Lin Lin. "You are a little girl, but I announced, you want to call me a princess!" Lin Lin protested. "Good gimmick!" "It''s a princess! Princess!" "Okay, Princess Taro!" Lin Lin wants to beat people. Lin Yu is next to him, covering his mouth and laughing. Although I can act, Zi Yan still lives in this room, but Lin Yu is said to have lived next door. On the bed, Zi Yan sat on his knees and began to feel his power. There are indeed two souls in the body, one is his own, the other is Alba. s today, tomorrow and two days have something, are one more. Vol 3 Chapter 748: Law enforcement team Recalling the original battle, after the smog exhaustion, the trailing Alba wanted to come and devour the power of the sable, but it did not succeed. At that time, Zi Yan used the technique of recovery. For him, it was the flame of life force, which could stimulate potential and restore itself. It could fall on Alba, but it became a poisonous flame and burned each other. Soul and life. There was still a force at that time, which appeared from Alba''s body and entered the purple scorpion along the burning flame. At that time, Zi Yan, consciousness was not so clear, so I did not carefully perceive it. At the moment, it was not the illusion that appeared at the beginning, but the reality. Not only did Alba not devour his own power, but he was swallowed up by himself. However, whether it is swallowing, or anti-phagic, or Alba is actively injecting the soul into his body, and the last stroke, Zi Yan can not understand. He began to work on the exercises, trying to refine this stock seems to have some power of consciousness. As the purple scorpion mobilizes the soul, these forces from Alba are being refining a little bit by the purple scorpion, and then become a pure soul force, added to their own soul power. His soul has grown stronger. As for what caused it, the sable is still unclear. It is not realistic to just refine the power left by Alba in a short period of time, so it takes a while for the sable to recover completely. The next day, the first to come to Zizis residence was Lin Lin, which made Zizi somewhat surprised. He deliberately smiled: I cant see it, you still care about me. "I care about you to die!" Lin Lin gave me a sneak peek. "I just came to give you a corpse. It looks very unfortunate. When will you die?" This little girl is really vicious, but Zi Yan doesn''t mind, saying: "What is the situation now?" "what''s the situation?" "What about the battle of the Death Valley, the Hunting Spirit and the Soul Eater?" Lin Lin said: "We are a sea people. You have nothing to do with killing us. We never interfere in the battle of either side and remain absolutely neutral!" "Even if you don''t participate in the battle, you should have intelligence? How is the battlefield now?" Zi Yan asked. "No comment!" Lin Lin raised her head and said proudly: "This is a secret. Why should you tell this hunt?" "After the last big battle, perhaps the reasons for the loss of both sides are not small, they are currently in the truce, and few people enter the canyon, and even the necessary temptations are not." Lin Yu came in from the door. She knew the news and it was irrelevant. She told Zi Zi that there was nothing. Although the Haizu maintains absolute neutrality, it still collects information about the two communities. For example, this purple scorpion incident has long spread in the high-level of the sea people. One person killed nine soul-killing souls, and this single force has already shocked them. Now the Soul Eater still hasn''t given up looking for the purple scorpion. There is a lot of life to see people die to see the corpse. There are even some soul eateres who have tried to contact the sea and want to find some news from here, but they have not succeeded. . The neutrality of the Haizu is not just talked about. Lin Lin was somewhat dissatisfied with her sister and told Xiao Zi everything. A few days later, Zi Yan began to move, Lin Yu took him and visited the Imperial City. The luxury level here opened the eyes of Zi Yan. The strength of his growth, occupying the dominant, refining the speed of Alba''s soul, significantly accelerated a lot. "Lin Yu Princess is very beautiful, not proud at all, even smiling at me." Polly looked at the little friends in front and said excitedly: "The soul-hunter is a friend of the princess. I saw the princess trying to save him." A young man whispered, "Poly, why are you leaving your job?" Polly said with dissatisfaction: "This is not a reason. Xiaoguang, don''t you believe me?" "Letter, of course I believe." The young man named Xiaoguang, nodded quickly. "I believe what you say." Polly looked at other people. These men and women who were not very old, nodded. Even though this story, they have listened to it for dozens of times. The truth is not to say, the story has long been tired. "This is almost the same. The deputy commander of this incident also knows that this is why I have not been punished." Polly is very satisfied with everyone''s performance. "Poly, you are deceiving again, saying that you have entered the Imperial City, it is a big joke!" A sardonic voice came from the rear and interrupted Polly''s conversation with his friends. Polly sighed back and saw a sea woman walking forward, followed by three sisters behind her. "Shalian, I didn''t lie, I said it was true!" Polly said with dissatisfaction: "I really went to the Imperial City last time and saw Princess Lin Yu!" The woman named Sha Lian has a mockery in her eyes. "Go to the Imperial City? You know, if you want to enter the Imperial City, you must have a pass order issued by the Imperial City. If you want to see the princess, you need to be the most Noble emperor. I don''t know the two, what is yours?" Polly had some words at the moment, because neither of them had her. Sha Lian continued: "Are you not just for your own dereliction of duty? Why bother to find such a bad excuse?" "This is not an excuse. This is true. I saved the friend of Lin Yu Princess!" Polly said anxiously: "I saw them outside the Imperial City, except for Princess Lin Yu, and the Prince of the Philippines was also there. You don''t need to see it!" "Oh, a ridiculous excuse, if you save the friend of Lin Yu Princess, it is a great achievement, why does the princess not let you stay in the Imperial City?" Polly recalled what happened some time ago and entered the Imperial City. Outside the Princess Lin Yus palace, the Prince of the Philippines gave her the choice and asked if she would like to stay. At that time she hesitated. Of course, that may not be the choice. "You also said that you have seen the Prince of the Philippines, and who is low in your status, what qualifications are there to stand with the Prince of the Philippines?" Sharon snorted. "Next, you are waiting for the sanctions of the law enforcement team." Let''s go." The Prince of the Philippines is very popular in the Golden Scale family and has won the love of many women. Every time he goes out, there will be many rumors, such as how the prince is kind and humorous. Once Polly is like everyone else, and his heart is silently admiring. The prince, just after seeing the prince last time, to tell the truth, she is not good for the prince''s senses. These days, Polly did not tell you that I saw the Prince of the Philippines, even if it was a version of the vinegar, there was no other party. Today is just a moment of urgency, and this is what I said. Everyone else has a different look. At this moment, I don''t know the truth and the fake, because in Polly''s words, there is another Philippine prince. Sha Lian said indifferently: "A person like you is not worthy of seeing the prince. I have already reported it to the law enforcement team for your excuses of misconduct. I believe that you will be sanctioned." At this time, the law enforcement team came from afar, the captain of a law enforcement team headed by him. After he came to the front, he looked at Polly. "Poly, last time you left the job." The matter has not yet been clarified, now I will go back with me." Polly looked at the captain and said: "When I came back last time, I have already confessed to the Deputy Commander of Parson. The commander already knew about it. At the time, I was saving people. The commander did not convict me." The man said indifferently: "You are not verbally detailed, and we suspect that you are lying, deceiving the leader, and now let us take a trip." "Poly never lie, she is all true." Behind Polly, the former young man named Xiaoguang came out. "We all believe that she left the place of supervision to save people! And it is a friend who saved the princess!" "Hey! Is it true? After you go back, you know everything." The man waved his hand indifferently and said, "Take her away." An energy light flew out of the man''s cuffs and landed on Xiaoguang''s body, directly hitting each other. After falling, Xiaoguang vomited blood, but he was already injured. "Why are you hitting people?" The mans eyes suddenly became cold. Dare to attack the law enforcement team. Do you want to rebel? Everyone''s face is a change, obviously it is your first move, this is to plant. Sharon stood by and looked cold. "Is this kind of person also equipped with the prince of Tiffany?" In the Golden Scale family, the law enforcement team is second only to the royal family, and no one dares to violate it. If it is really law enforcement, everyone naturally has no opinion, but this man, originally the brother of Shalian, and Sharon and Polly do not deal with it, once taken away by the other party, it is difficult to come back. In the past few years, the law enforcement team has taken a lot of incidents. Xiaoguang walked forward and his eyes were firm. "I believe Polly''s words, she never lie!" The mans mouth swelled with a touch of cold smile. The law enforcement team handles the case, the defender, kills innocent! Xiaoguang stopped and didn''t dare to go forward, but his eyes were staring at the man. Other partners are not daring to move. "Take away, interrogate!" The man waved indifferently and saw only a few law enforcement team members who went to Polly. Polly stood there, her face was no longer bloody, she did not expect that things have been going on for so long, the law enforcement team actually came to the autumn to settle accounts. Seeing that Polly was about to be taken away, everyone else was anxious, but after encountering the indifference of the law enforcement team, they did not dare to defy. The law enforcement team handles the case, if they block, they are really dare to kill! A voice just sounded at this time. "You are Polly?" The sound was very sudden, but it was very clear. A hunting spirit man in a black robe suddenly appeared here. After seeing the man, Polly had a glimpse of it, and she felt a little familiar. Then her eyes lit up and she said with surprise: "Is you, are you awake?" "Well, this is thanks to you." Zi Yan nodded and asked, "What is going on?" "They are the people of the law enforcement team. They want to take Polly and say that she left the job last time." The injured Xiaoguang said. Zi Yan looked back at the man and asked, "What happened?" "Haizu heavy land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hunting souls dare to come here, give him to me!" Who knows that the man did not respond to the purple, but intended to do it. The purple cicada is not angry, and there is one more thing in his hand, which is directly lost to the other side. The other party subconsciously caught, and then the eyes flashed coldly, "Dare to attack the law enforcement team, find death! Come, take him and Polly, who colluded with the hunting souls to end the safety of the sea, and dare to resist and kill innocent!" Zi Yan said faintly: "First look at your eyes, see what is in your hand, and then give me a buckle." The man unfolded his palm and saw a token. As a law enforcement captain, of course, knowing this order, even if he does not know, the above-mentioned emperor is also very clear. His face changed and he looked at the purple incredulously. "I have seen adults!" The next moment, he bowed his knees and was terrified. Vol 3 Chapter 749: Gift order Such a scene was beyond everyone''s expectations until the man raised his hand with respectful respect. See the emperor, see the royal family! Other sea people were shocked and greeted with respect and respect. The woman named Sha Lian, her face was extremely pale, and she apparently had guessed the origins of the hunter. "This is awkward? Isn''t your style?" Zi Yan looked at the man and said: "According to my past experience, people like you should see this reaction after seeing this token. ''Forged imperial orders, sin plus one! It is a death sin in death! ≈09;" "Adults are laughing, this is a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding." The man is already sweating, which is obviously scary. "misunderstanding?" Zi Yans gaze looked around and deliberately paused on Sharons body. If I didnt appear in time, its not a misunderstanding. "Adult, it''s a misunderstanding. I came here just to scare Polly, and I didn''t really mean what he meant." The man looked up at Polly. "Poly, are you saying?" "Yes, that''s it." Watched by the man, Polly nodded quickly. "You said, is this a joke?" The man looked at the others. "Yes Yes!" Polly''s partners, and quickly nodded. It was Xiaoguang who hesitated and did not respond immediately. In the eyes of men, it seems to have an inexplicable meaning. Zi Yan looked at Xiaoguang and asked: "Is this a misunderstanding?" The man also looked at Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang nodded and said: "It is a misunderstanding." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then it will be considered." The man finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sharon also glanced at Polly with a proud look in her eyes. The man came forward and handed it to the emperor with his hands. His expression was very respectful. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Forget it, acquaintance is fate, something is sent to you." "what?" The man snorted and was caught off guard. Zi Yan patted the other''s shoulder and said: "I really gave it to you. I still have a lot of this kind of thing. Oh, I forgot to tell you, I am a good friend with Princess Lin Yu, so I don''t care about the area. An imperial order." After that, Zi Yan ignored the man, but walked to Polly. "Hello, my name is Zi Yan, thank you very much for being saved by you last time." Polly had some blush. Xiaoguang ran from a distance, and looked at Ziyan with some vigilance. As for the others, they are all curious to see the purple, obviously Polly said it is true. "You are all friends of Polly?" Polly was a bit cautious, and Zi Yan was looking to her side and asking those friends. The crowd immediately nodded, and then you said something very excited. Many of them are the first to see the hunt. "I invite you to eat, is there a suitable place?" Zi Yan asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, we went to the old Wien home, the things there were delicious, and the wine was very good." One person immediately proposed. Others nodded. I looked at these young people with amazement. "Are you sure you can drink?" "I can''t do anything, I am a hundred years old." "me too." "You don''t look much bigger than us, you can drink, of course we can drink." Hey, a few people are very excited and lead the purple to leave. The man still stood in the distance, did not leave, did not want to, but did not dare. "This fool is really ignorant of our sea people. A royal order is given to people." Sharon came forward and looked at the back of the purple sable, saying ironically. Snapped! A five-fingerprint appeared on Sharon''s face. Sharon was beaten, she licked her cheek and looked at her brother in a stupid way. "Idiot, do you think we are getting a big bargain? What is this? This is the imperial order, I want you to dare you?" Holding the imperial order in his hand, the man feels like holding a hot potato, but he dare not want to lose it. "In order to make a bad breath for you this idiot, it even provoked this kind of existence, this is a big trouble. Idiot, do not look at the cause and effect before doing things!" The man took this hot potato and left with other law enforcement teams. At this moment, he looked worried. Old Wien''s pub, opened in an extremely remote corner, the wine table made with unknown animal bones has long been polished and smooth. There are a lot of people in the pub, it seems that the business seems to be good, the old Wien is sleeping in the corner, all the customers are greeted by a small apprentice. The tavern is not big, and the place to open is also remote enough, so the sea people who come here to drink, the atmosphere that comes out is also very general. Compared to the blood of the war city, the difference is not a star and a half. The younger apprentice doesn''t look too old. It is similar to Polly and others. After seeing a few people coming in, his face has a smile. "Old Wien, get up and pour us!" The smile of the little apprentice made Xiaoguang feel a little awkward, so he shouted at the old Wien who was dozing off on the other side. Old Wien licked the sleepy eyes and saw Xiaoguang, but directly ignored the other party. He looked at Polly and his eyes sparkled. "Little Polly is coming, I haven''t seen it for a long time. What do you want to drink today? Ed, let him ask you to drink. Hey, how do I see the two of you, and I feel that it is a perfect match." On the other side, Ed, the little apprentice, smiled at Polly. "Old Wien, you don''t look down on people like this old thing. Today we don''t come to sip your drink, some people treat." Xiaoguang said loudly. The original noisy surroundings, at this time have been quiet, everyone''s eyes are on the purple. Although the place is a sea-shaped family, from the appearance point of view, the purple cicada is almost no different from them, but the breath of the two sides is completely different. Old Wien also looked at the purple sable, Ziyan nodded slightly toward the other side, he found a seat to sit down and said: "Good wine despite the up!" Xiaoguang looked at the old Wien provocatively, and then sat next to the purple sable. At this moment, he felt that he had a face, because he didnt have to look at the face of Old Wien and listened to the old things to make a media pull for his apprentice. . "Aide, on the wine, your speed is slower." Xiaoguang pretend to be old-fashioned. Others did not say anything after all, because the purple scorpion does not seem to be a good temptation, and he can sway to drink here, naturally not worried about the law enforcement team. They are almost certain that this is not a hunter who rushed into the area. It seems that there is a reason for someone to pay the bill, Xiaoguangs ambiguity is very good, and the trick is also extraordinarily big~www.novelhall.com~After a cup of spirits, Xiaoguangs cheeks are flushed, he looks at the purple scorpion, so As a veteran said: "Brother, this time I really thank you. If it weren''t for your appearance, the consequences would not be conceived." Purple eyes smiled. Xiaoguang once again picked up a glass of wine and poured a big mouth and said: "Just a little you are not doing very well. What does the emperor give you to whom, what do you give to Gabi? No emperor, he is extremely arrogant, there are Is it not even more lawless in the future? Even if you have more imperial orders, you cant be so wasteful." Zi Yan whispered: "In fact, I lied to him. I only have one emperor, and that one." Xiaoguang looked at Zi Yans eyes and changed. It seems that you should not be a fool. Just a piece of imperial order, still give it to others? The gate of the pub suddenly opened, and a cold atmosphere came from the back. The hot alcoholic people couldnt help but shudder, and when they turned back, they saw a fully armed man standing at the door. Vol 3 Chapter 750: Quentin The cold air was poured back, and the pub immediately became chilly, because everyone recognized the source of the armor on the other side. Even with a little bit of drunken light, it has become sober at the moment. It is the law enforcement team, that is the armor of the law enforcement team. The fully armed presence, eyes swept around for a circle, all the faces did not dare to breathe. In the end, the other''s gaze was fixed on the purple scorpion because the breath was too conspicuous. "Is this adult coming to drink?" Old Wien left the counter and greeted him. I don''t know if it is an illusion. When the old Wien came forward, the cold breath disappeared. "I am looking for someone!" The law enforcer walked toward Ziyan and stood opposite him. The little friends next to them gave us a seat. "Please give me a drink?" said the law enforcer. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am a hunter, there is no currency here." Xiaoguangs eyes were round and he looked at the purple incredulously. If it wasnt for the law enforcement, he was afraid that he would pick up the purple and sneak away. No money, what kind of wine do you ask us to drink, and also pick the most expensive point? It was Polly, she didn''t care at all, just a law enforcement person next to her nervousness, because she vaguely guessed her identity. "I introduce myself, my name is Quentin, and I am the leader of the law enforcement team." Quentin reached out and said, "I really don''t ask for a drink?" There was a sound of cold air in the surroundings, the leader of the law enforcement team, but the real big man, actually came to such a remote pub, and still asked others to drink. You should know that if you are a big man who wants to drink, he only shows one thought. I don''t know how many people are rushing to the door. Xiaoguang was shocked by the identity of the other party. He was afraid that Ziyan couldn''t say anything good. He rushed to the purple eyes, but the purple eyes didn''t seem to see it. He was very anxious, and looked at the old Wien, rushing to the other side, but the old Wien did not respond. In the end, I was very anxious to say: "Your wine, I invited it today, just drink it." Zi Yan looked back at Xiaoguang and gave the other person a look that you were very good at, and then said: "You heard it, I am drinking alcohol, so there is no you." Once again, he refused the other party and did not shake hands with Quentin. Everyone is surrounded, and this is not willing? Is this hunter is not too bad? Little phosgene wants to beat people, how can the brain be so confused? Quentin did not care, faintly smiled: "Then I invite you to have a drink?" Some people can''t understand it. "Why?" Zi Yan looked up at each other and did not even agree. "Your things are lost." Quentin reached out and an emperor appeared, but there was a ray of light on it, and no one else could see what it was, or it would inevitably lead to an uproar. Zi Yan looked at Quentin and said: "I didn''t lose it, I sent it out." Xiaoguang and others could not see the imperial order, but when they heard the dialogue between the two, they could guess what it was, and they were all surprised. Xiaoguang also said that Ziyan is coming. He should not give such a valuable thing to him casually. He did not expect that the highest leader of the law enforcement team would send it back. And obviously it is to send things, but this attitude is somewhat intriguing. "Return to the original owner!" Quentin said. "Why?" Zi Yan looked at each other. The conversation between the two made many people confused, and everyone present believed that the Quentin leader should have never seen a soul-hunter with such a bad attitude. "Just rely on this set of armor on me!" Quentin pointed to the armor on his body and said: "I just came back from the outside and I heard your broken things. So I didn''t even return home. I rushed in. I have this thing. Wrong, but it is not treated like this. You want to punish him, I have no opinion, but you want his life, this will not work!" Everyone is a stunned look, including Xiaoguang. Only the intelligent Polly, faintly guessed the reason, his face could not help but change. She didn''t understand the behavior of Zi Yan. Why did she hand over the precious imperial order to Gabi? Is it that he sees Gabi''s eyes and tone, has a threatening meaning, worried that the other party will settle accounts after the fall, so this will pay the other party? Now she understands that Zi Yan itself has no right to give away the emperor, and this is not a good deal, but a murder. Killing people by emperor! He didn''t want to let Gabi live. "It seems that there are people in your team who have such a big reason for your personality." Zi Yan looked at Quentin and said: "I feel that your character is not suitable for being a leader." Quentin said faintly: "Why, do you think this little thing has such a great energy? First break the life and death, then break my way?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It doesn''t mean that. Of course, I don''t have to argue with you for some reason. Right now I think he is damn, and you think he shouldn''t. You think we should listen to both of us?" Quentin said without hesitation: "Of course, listen to me!" The expression of Zi Yan suddenly became serious. "Are you sure?" Quentins gaze has flashed for a moment, but its still tough: Of course! "You can ask for details?" Zi Yan asked. Quentin said: "The law enforcement team is doing things, only see the results!" Zi Yan nodded and said that he understood that he had reached out and took over the emperor. Just when everyone was still confused, the purple scorpion suddenly moved, and a sturdy breath erupted, but it was in the blink of an eye. Many peoples expressions are awkward and they dont know what happened. A loud bang, the wine table created by the unknown animal bones in front of the purple scorpion has been broken, and it was smashed by Quentins head, and the wine was sprinkled on the ground. And Quentin himself fell to the ground at the moment. Surrounded by a single ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone is getting up and staring at the purple. Polly didn''t think that the purple scorpion would actually shoot the existence of this great power in an instant. She stood aside and had a blank in her mind. Xiaoguangs face is also very pale, and even there is a horror in his eyes. The people who usually fight the law enforcement are all terrible. Now, Zi Yan is the leader of the law enforcement, isnt it even more terrible? Quentin stood up, shook his head, and looked at the purple eyes coldly. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "It is right to look at this from your perspective. Well, I recognize your statement and accept your apology." Quentin turned and left. Zi Yan said again: "Trouble the account and the compensation settlement, after all, in my noble status, please drink alcohol can not say that there is no money to checkout is not it." Quentin threw a bag and steadily landed on the bar. "There are a lot of money, enough for you to charge a big sum." "Thank you, I have all the money for the audience today." Vol 3 Chapter 751: Come to The sable changed another position and several people continued to sit down and drink. Xiaoguangs admiration for the purple enamel can no longer be described in words, and the eyes of Zi Yan are full of worship. Even the leader of the law enforcement team dared to fight, and the leader not only did not get angry, but also helped him settle the account, which is remarkable. Of course, this also saved a small amount of money for Xiaoguang, and it is not a small amount, it requires him to work for a short time. After cleaning up the mess, the atmosphere around it became hot again, and even a few daring, through the purple wine, respected the two cups of purple. Aster smiles and accepts a drink. A strong man who can play the head of the law enforcement team and treat them so politely, which makes everyone feel very good about the purple. Only Polly, some worried about the purple, worried about the revenge of the law enforcement team. You must know that the people of the law enforcement team, after being baptized by blood, never suffer. She sometimes looks out at the door, worried that when she will leave, she will see the army of the law enforcement team. Because Quentin left enough money, everyone was enjoying a drink, and Old Wien was not limited. He only closed the door in advance, so that no one else would come here to drink free wine. Everyone has a good drink, and almost all of them have drunk a few rounds. Only a few women are still awake, but compared with those drunks, among them, Polly is the most sober, she barely drinks. Just after Quentin left, there was no drink, and I looked at the door from time to time. I was very worried. "Do you want to go to the Imperial City?" Zi Yan looked at Polly. Polly, who didnt have much alcohol, immediately became awake. She almost had a psychological shadow for the imperial city. "Imperial city, that is a good place, who doesn''t want to go?" "I am going, Zi Yan, take me there." "I have to go, I want to live in the Imperial City, I want to be the princess in the Imperial City." Several of Polly''s little friends were drunk and fell down. "I am here to take you to the Imperial City." Zi Yan said again, he is very good at drinking, and he is still awake at the moment. Old Wien looked at it. The expression of the little apprentice became very tense. If Polly really went to the Imperial City, it would be extremely difficult to see one side in the future. Polly didn''t hesitate too much and shook her head. "why?" Zi Yan asked: "You don''t want to go?" "No, I really want to go. I used to dream of going to the Imperial City. I only went there once. After I saw the prosperity of the Imperial City, I didn''t want to go," Polly said. "This time is not the same, not only to the Imperial City, I will help you find a better errand, very relaxed, and the ٺ is still very high. Lin Lin and Lin Yu two princess, who you want to stay with Yes, when they came, they already agreed, only you nodded and promised." Zi Yan looked at Polly and said: "And when I came, Princess Lin Yu asked me to convey apologize to you for her, because I didn''t care for you last time. I can find it here today, and she told me." "No, really don''t." Polly had tears in her eyes and was very touched. She did not expect the princess not only to remember her, but also to apologize to her. Zi Yan looked at Polly quietly and waited quietly for the answer. The apprentices eyes changed again, because the guests of the Hunting Souls actually mentioned the names of the two princesses. Its the old Wien, and the look is still. "I used to dream about the past imperial city, went there to find a errand, and then lived in the Imperial City, but last time I almost got this opportunity, although I finally missed it, but after I came back I thought about it, if I was really I will stay in the Imperial City, will I be happy next?" Polly asked herself and answered her. "No, because I will lose a lot of friends, I will lose a lot of happiness, and I will feel lonely and lonely. In fact, I belong here, it is Polly of this place, I went. I will not be used to the Imperial City, and I will not be happy." Are you really deciding? Zi Yan asked again: You can think about it again and dont worry. Polly smiled and said: "I have been thinking for a long time, really do not need, thank you, purple." Zi Yan stretched out a lazy waist and said: "Since you have already decided, then I am not reluctant, but there are some regrets, because this person can''t return you." The nervous little apprentice had a smile on his face and was relieved. As long as Polly does not leave, everything has a chance. Polly immediately shook her head and said: "No, it was because of the royal flavor that saved you." Then, Polly said with embarrassment: "If there is no royal flavor, I can''t save you, but I can''t save you." At that time, the sable of the sable was extremely heavy, and only the people of the Imperial City could save. "Do you really want this person?" Polly shook her head firmly, but soon she hesitated again and seemed to have something to say. "Let''s say, what''s the matter?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "As long as I can do it, I will do my best." "Nothing, just...just...I want to say is, can you be my friend before leaving?" Polly said cautiously: "I know that you are a great powerhouse, and my strength is very low, I am just..." The little apprentice is nervous again. The purple scorpion crossed the table and licked Bo Lis head and said: "Between friends, regardless of strength or weakness, after you rejected my kindness before you, you are my purple friend. I can have purple It is my honor to be a sea friend like you." Zi Yan picked up the glass, "Friend, let''s go one?" Polly smiled happily. She picked up the wine glass that had not been moved. The clear glass of wine rang, and Polly finished the wine in the cup. "Oh~www.novelhall.com~ I forgot to tell you. Before the arrival, Princess Rain Rain, in addition to expressing her apologies, let me invite you to visit the Imperial City for her. The last time I couldnt entertain you, she said that this time must be good. Entertain you once." Zi Yan said with a smile: "Oh, the princess also said, you can bring your friends together." Really? Polly was surprised and her face was full of surprises. "Of course, if you are not willing to go, then I will reject the princess for you..." Not waiting for Zi Yan to finish talking, Polly said in a hurry: "I am willing, I am willing!" Just after seeing the narrow smile on the face of Zi Yan, I knew that I was joking. Her face was red, and she was cute. A light cough, the little apprentice came to the table with two glasses of wine, deliberately blocked the purple eyes with the body. Zi Yan looked at the little apprentice, nodded and smiled, then looked at Xiaoguang who was sleeping there. I don''t know the two of them, which one will get the love of Polly in the future. Vol 3 Chapter 752: invite When the hangover friends woke up, they heard another big news, which made them all excited. Yesterday, there were some fearful Polly. After leaving the pub, I looked around and saw that after I saw a law enforcement team, I relaxed. She is still very happy to visit the Imperial City today. Other partners are of course very happy. "If you have nothing else, then let''s go now?" Zi Yan looked at everyone who was excited. "Okay, okay!" everyone nodded again and again. In the old Veen''s pub, looking at his unhappy apprentice, Vain poured a sip of wine and said, "You are on holiday, get out." The little apprentice heard a sigh. "Go, people are willing to take you, just look at the character of your kid." Old Wien waved his hand. The little apprentice who was still unhappy at the moment immediately smiled and smiled at the old Wien. Before leaving, the old Wien sent a little apprentice to a going out. The little apprentice was worried that he couldnt catch up and ran away. When I was in a hurry, I stood on the road ahead of Zi Yan and others, breathing quickly and panting. After Polly saw the little apprentice, it was an accident. Purple eyes smiled. Xiaoguangs eyes are a bit greasy, very disgusting, and even turned around, pretending not to see. The little apprentices character is very embarrassing, standing there and not talking, just look at Polly. And Polly doesn''t know what to say. Zi Yan looked at Xiaoguang and looked at the little apprentice. He finally said, "Poly, would you like to invite him to go?" Xiaoguang still didn''t look back, but his ears were vertical. The breathing of the little apprentice seems to have stopped, and the tension is extremely strong. "May I?" Polly obviously didn''t think that Zi Yan had this question. Purple eyes nodded slightly. Polly smiled and then looked at the little apprentice. "Aide, would you like to visit the Imperial City with us?" Ed nodded and nodded, very excited, in his opinion, this is already recognized by Polly. Xiaoguang felt that the heart was blocked and some were hurt. The group continued to move forward. Eides words were not much, and he stood next to Polly. Other friends, who did not have enough free wine from Ed, would be happy to give Ed. So the other side of the side of Polly is Xiaoguang. Just after the pedestrian left, there were two lights that suddenly appeared. Among them are Quentin, who appeared yesterday, and the other is the deputy commander. If Polly is here, he will be able to recognize each other. He is Parson. When Polly came back, she went to the deputy commander the first time and told the story. For the deputy commander, this is a very small thing, of course, I don''t care, but if someone takes this matter to make a fuss, it is a big deal, and maybe even a brainstorm. "First, please ask them to drink, and now take them to the Imperial City to visit, this hunting soul is not bad." Parson deputy leader said with a smile. Quentin snorted: "That is my account." Parson said: "You already know about things. In fact, people are still very generous, giving you a face, isn''t it?" Quentin shook his head and said: "I don''t care about that." Parson asked curiously: "Oh, what is that?" "It''s the eyes, the eyes of others." Quentin recalled yesterday''s incident and said: "After I showed my identity, everyone was amazed, but the eyes showed horror. It seems that compared with the strange hunter, my appearance makes them feel scared. "The guy is suddenly shooting at me. When other people stand up, the first thing they want to think about is not to deal with an outsider with the enemy, but to stare at each other." "You are so powerful, and it is human nature to go back." Parson said. "Not the same. I noticed at the time. Many people''s expressions were complicated, and some of them were obviously gloating. In fact, I was very disappointed at that time, because our law enforcement team was born and killed to protect them, and every year there are countless deaths and injuries. But they actually showed such indifference." Quentin touched his head. "But after the man sneaked on me, then told me that I was right from the perspective of me. Then I was right. I didn''t understand it at the time, but I still wanted to sell it to each other." After all, it came from the Imperial City, and even was willing to pay for him and let him act as a Hawker." "After I left, he used my money to invite others to drink. It was said to be very pleasant, and I went back and carefully investigated the matter, and all the details were not missed." Quentin suddenly became silent. Obviously, the investigation investigated him and he was very dissatisfied. Parson glanced at Quentin and said: "I thought it was just a trivial matter, and our law enforcement team was born and killed to protect them. Everyone should understand it. Even if they don''t understand it, they should not cooperate with our work. What you didn''t think is that what you call a small thing, for others, may be a big event of life. If it wasn''t for him yesterday, I believe that the girl is not dead, and she has no courage to live. Quentin said ahead of his eyes: "So, are we wrong?" Parson said: "The law enforcers defend the sea monsters against the water monsters, keep one party safe, and there are countless robes on the battlefield. Of course, that''s right." The deputy commander turned his head and said: "But we are bullying, using the name of the law enforcer, using the power to seek personal gains, and pressing the people, this is wrong." Quentin stunned: "It turned out to be the case." The deputy commander again said: "Forgot to tell you, the young man named Zi Yan was rescued from the battlefield. It is said that he has destroyed the soul-soul nines and ten masters with his own power. Now there is one left. The konjac is still alive. The sneak attack you said earlier is actually not accurate. He has absolute strength to overcome you." "In fact, yesterday''s business, he also gave the leader a model, that is, not to force people, even if they occupy an absolute strength advantage, still willing to tell you the truth, right and wrong, not blindly protect themselves. subordinate." Quentins face changed, Do you kill nine? His face is a little pale, because his dream has always been to challenge the two great men, any one can, and prove to them the extraordinary of the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the person who met yesterday, even one Killing nine, what is the strength of this? He also thought that yesterday was the other side''s sneak attack, and his heart was very unpleasant. At the gate of the city where Polly was once blocked, Zi Yan took out the imperial order. In fact, according to his current identity, there is no problem even if he does not take the imperial order. Everyone else was a little nervous, and behind the purple, they didn''t dare to look up. Just entering the city, Zi Yan is seeing a team coming on the scene. "Who am I, with a bunch of civilians, was it your outsider?" A blunt voice came from the front and saw a handsome man coming out. Zi Yan didn''t know each other and never saw it, but he saw the cold meaning from the other''s eyes. Vol 3 Chapter 753: Block road "Is your injury not already good? Why don''t you stay here?" Handsome man, looking forward, his eyes are cold. Polly had seen the Prince of the Philippines, so she immediately saluted. Xiaoguang and others were also aware of the situation. They quickly followed the ceremony and were shocked. I did not expect to see a prince when I first arrived here. Zi Yan stood there, but for the Prince of the Philippines, he did listen to Lin Lin, saying that the other side was so ugly, that the big monster became, but he wanted to eat swan meat, and entangled her sister all day. Even Lin Lin had an idea for Zi Yan, that is to find a time, in the name of the discussion, directly put the Prince of the Philippines into a pig head to solve her heart only hate. Of course, Zi Yan did not agree, he would not be confused with the lawless gimmick. I didn''t expect to meet it today. It is obviously different from Lin Lin''s description. Little girl looks at his own heart, not his eyes. Just let the purple pupa puzzled, the other party obviously has a strong hostility towards himself, it seems that the two have no hatred. Others are still on the ground, the Philippine prince did not let them up, he stared at the purple, coldly said: "When you see this prince, how dare you?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you think I should marry you?" Prince Philip pointed to his feet. "Come to my site, you have to follow my rules. Either hey, or roll!" "I don''t know what this is?" Zi Yan took out the imperial order and looked at each other. Prince Philip sneered at him. "This is something that we just throw away. Why, your dog still takes it as a treasure? Do you think it can protect you?" Zi Yan said: "This is the imperial order. With this thing, I can come to the Imperial City, and I am a friend of Lin Yu. I am not familiar with any prince." The purple scorpion holds the imperial order and swayed and said: "You are not qualified to take care of me." "Dare to despise the prince, you are looking for death!" In the eyes of Prince Fei, there was a flash of cold. "Oh, this gave me a charge?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "In other words, I have not encountered this situation for many years, but it has been two times in just two days." Zi Yan stepped forward and looked at the Prince of the Philippines. He said indifferently: "You are a prince in the eyes of others. But in my eyes, it is just an ordinary soul. So, you better not put a prince in front of me. Shelves, or else it will cause trouble." "Dare to threaten the prince, come and give him to me!" The Philippine prince retreated, and the person he brought before was coming forward. Polly and others were frightened, but the prince did not speak, they had to continue to lie there, not to get up. Zi Yan did not look at the guards, but stared at the Prince of the Philippines and said: "You should know who I am, then you think, can they protect you? Or, your intention is to let me kill them, so thoroughly irritated Haizu?" Prince Philip sneered at him. "What do you think?" Zi Yan said: "I think you overestimate yourself, if they can''t protect you, or do I kill you in an instant? Or you think you are sitting in the realm of the imperial city, the reaction is better than me. Still fast, can you save you in the first place?" The sly smile on the face of Prince Philip solidified, and his face changed. He naturally knows the purple scorpion, and he knows the other''s record. He can kill the nine soul-souls of the soul-stricken people by himself. The Philippine prince thinks that his fighting power is extraordinary, but he does not dare to say that he can defeat the purple scorpion. Looking at the changing expression of the Philippine prince, Zi Yan said: "I don''t even dare to gamble. It seems that you care about your life. Since you are so afraid of death, don''t come to provoke me in the future, when yours Playboy, do you have a bad dream every day? Why do you have to find death, too long to live?" "You are looking for death, this guy commits the following, give me a hand!" Prince Fei is already angry and angry. "Shantou, you continue to watch the drama, things will be big." Zixiao smiled lightly. "All give the princess to stop!" A young but with a majestic voice, I saw Lin Lin appear from the dark. "Do you have the courage to do it in our golden scales?" Lin Lin looked at the guards who were about to shoot. The guards immediately sighed and squatted on the ground. Lin Lin waved at Polly and others, "Get up." Then she looked at the Prince of the Philippines and looked at the other side of the body. "What are you looking at?" asked the Prince of the Philippines, his face was somewhat unnatural. "I am seeing any discomfort in your body," Lin Lin said. "How can I have discomfort?" asked the Philippine prince. "That''s not sure. You are a terrible soul prince, and you are scared back by the purple scorpion. I am worried that you will be scared to have extra water sprayed out, but there will be odors coming out." Lin Lin, who spoke, deliberately fanned her nose on her hand, and she was disgusted with her face. "Lin Lin, pay attention to the words you said, as a royal person, you can be so vulgar!" Prince Fei pointed to Lin Lin and said: "Don''t think that you have a good relationship with your sister, you can do whatever you want in front of me." "You pull it down, my sister''s relationship with you is not good, is it that you have been pestering her?" Lin Lin looked at the Philippine prince and said: "I said the ugly Philippine prince, my future beauty is not going to work for you. Don''t come to our house in the future. You can''t do it in your home. Kill people in your hometown, okay?" "Yeah, your body is shaking. It seems that I am very touched by what I said. Right? Thank you for your cooperation~www.novelhall.com~ Let''s go." Lin Lin blinked at the purple, turned and left. Zi Yan understands the meaning of the other party. If you don''t leave, the prince may have broken out. The group speeded up and left before the Prince of the Philippines broke out. After a while, there was a dramatic energy fluctuation at the gate of the city. Lin Lin took the group to the palace, and Princess Lin Yu also personally attended the tour and took them around the palace, which made the friends excited. Zi Yan is also accompanying everyone, just passing by outside the palace hall, there is a person out of the hall, looking at the purple. Lin Yu looked back at Zi Yan, and the purple scorpion stopped. After everyone walked away, he went up. "Please come with me, Wang will see you." The other party saw Zi Zi coming up, politely said. "It''s working." Zi Yan nodded slightly and followed the other side into the royal hall. In the hall, a man in a purple robes stands in the center of the main hall, and the entire hall is also in line with the consistent style of the sea, and the decoration is magnificent and extravagant. The person leading the way quietly left, the man who had turned his back against the purple scorpion turned around. "Are you purple?" Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 754: Kings The man in front, Wang Shang, is also the father of Lin Yu and Lin Lin. He did not deliberately vent his breath, but when he looked at Zi Yan, he let him feel breathing. Purple ȭ , , , , , , , The king put on his hand and gestured to the purple scorpion without any rituals. Naturally, he would not blame the ritual of the sin. How do you feel about the sea? Wang asked on his own initiative. "It''s very good, quiet and peaceful, it''s a pure land." Zi Yan thought about it. "This is just a sign. In fact, the seas only choose to be neutral in the battle between the two races because the sea people have their own crisis." Wang Shanggao stared at the temple. "Its a water monster. It can also be called a sea monster. Most of the wisdom is not outstanding, but the combat power is extremely strong. It is the enemy of our aquarium. The aquarium that died every year is actually no better than There are fewer families in the Scarlet Canyon." The purple cicada is not the first time to hear the word of the water monster. I did not expect it to be the enemy of the aquarium. It seems that the aquarium chooses to be neutral, but in fact it is helpless. "What are your plans for the next time?" Wang looked at Zi Yan. "The Soul Eater already knows that I am here?" Zi Yan did not answer. The reason why this is asked is because Wang asked him about his intentions, not asking him when to go back. If you ask when to go back, the sea people naturally have the means to send him back. But the plan is not the same. "In order to deal with you, the soul of a soul-eater is abandoning all the rights, the other souls of the Soul Eater are all mobilized, and the soul of the soul is even more numerous. The final result is the death of the Soul Clan. Its heavy, and youre missing. The king looked at Zi Yan with a deep meaning. "What do you think the Soul Eater will feel?" Zi Yan said: "I didn''t see my body, which means I may have died, but they will think that I am in the sea." Wang nodded and said: "Yes, that''s the truth. You can''t see your body, you can''t be sure that you are dead, and the Soul Eater won''t give up." Zi Yan looked at the king and said: "The meaning of the king is, I can not return to the blood battle city?" Wang Shang said: "It is the news that you are still alive. You can''t pass it to the **** city. You have to give up everything about you now, so that it will be safer. As for your news, no matter how the sea spreads, it is impossible to pass. To the two families." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the king. He can''t go back for a while. He can''t secretly tell the mountain and the blue dream that he is still alive, even if Zi Yan believes that the two will keep this secret for him. for safety. Not only their own, but also two of them, as well as other friends of Zixiao. Because the Soul Eater can threaten him once with his friends, there will be a second, or more. Its just that Zi Yans ignorance of Zi Zi is why this kind of thing has to tell him personally, let Lin Yu and Lin Lin say, isnt it better? Wang went up to Zi Yan and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go, don''t need any pressure. Call you today, mainly to see you. After all, you are now very famous in the two races. The pride." Zi Yan scratched his head and smiled and left. He originally thought that Wang Shang would ask him to have a meal. It seems that he thought too much. Just after Zi Yan left, a graceful and beautiful woman came over from the other side. She took the arm of the king. "How?" Wang Shang shook his head and said: "It''s very different from what I imagined." The woman asked: "Where is it different?" "With some lack of spirit and domineering, it looks like a simple young man, polite, gentle, and polite." Wang thought about it and said: "To kill nine Junjies with one''s own strength, I originally guessed how it should be the character of Weikong." "Then you are not satisfied?" The beautiful woman said again. "No, on the contrary, I like his character very much. It is like a sword that is sheathed. It is introverted, but once it is sheathed, it will inevitably bloom." Wang Shangxiao said: "Its just that I was very surprised. He was so unobtrusive and even deliberately concealed his sharp character. Why was it that the Soul Eater was aware of a huge threat. Of course, the Soul Eater is right, such a person. If it is an enemy, you should do your best." Wang sighed and said: "Unfortunately, they missed this opportunity, just don''t know, can we seize this opportunity." The beautiful woman looked back and looked at the temple. "Hope." Polly was on a three-day trip to the Imperial City. After that, she left with her friends. Before leaving, Zi Yan gave everyone a gift. To Polly is a protective feather coat that looks very beautiful. For Xiaoguang, it is a long knife suitable for the sea, and the younger apprentice and others also have gifts. Although the things are all purchased by Zi Yan, but the money is the Princess Lin Yu, after all, there is nothing in the purple. After sending a few people away from the Imperial City, Zi Yan walked toward the Imperial Palace. He had the imperial order, and naturally no one blocked it. When I was on the road, a ray of light flashed away. It was a blue star coin, and the power contained in it was not small. It was also the little money left by Zi Yan. Then, it is another light. The elf and the robes are indispensable. If you are slow, you will have a temper. Especially the robes, the last time if it was not its guardian, the sables wanted to complete such a feat, the difficulty was not small, and the robes themselves suffered a great deal. Fortunately, the quality is extraordinary, not completely damaged, so just swallow Blue crystal coins or blue star coins can be restored. The smile on the face of Zi Yan gradually gradually converges. She, who had just separated from Polly, began to worry again~www.novelhall.com~Because she is carrying these two spiritual things that cant be eaten, she is about to eat him. At home, if there is no extra supplement, he is really penniless. After returning to the Imperial City, Zi Yan went to his residence. After the injury recovered, he moved out of Princess Lin Yus room. It is not appropriate to live there. "I can''t see it. You are quite sentimental. The friend just got sad when he left. It''s just that you are sad, is it too fake? How can you drop a few tears?" Princess Lin Lin did not know when she stood at the door, Lin Yu was also, looking at him with a smile. "You are a gimmick, it''s really a sharp tooth. Why don''t you knock in the door and come in?" Zi Yan glanced at Lin Lin, then nodded at Lin Yu. "Here is my home, I want to go wherever I go." Lin Lin sat down casually, looking up at the purple eyes with her head, and seemed to say that you can help me. "Is it troublesome?" Lin Yu sat across from Zijing. "Being worried about the money." Zi Yan got up and poured water into Lin Yu. "If you can''t get any more money, my life can''t continue." "Cut." Lin Lin snorted and said: "Our royal family is big and big, will you not be able to afford your little white face?" Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 755: Go to the battlefield Zi Yan touched his chin, some speechless, because the word "white face", how can you not touch it? Lin Lin stood up and stood up with the purple scorpion sitting. She patted the shoulder of Zi Yan and said: "With your current situation, you will definitely not go back. Don''t worry, our royal family can be great people. In the future, my sister and I will come to raise you, and all your expenses will be paid by us!" Zi Yan looked at Lin Lin, what is this? Lin Yu certainly wouldnt follow Lin Lins troubles. She looked at Zi Yan and asked, Do you need money? "It doesn''t have to be money, anything with a soul." Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes lit up and said, What is your currency like, can you show it to me? This is to let the two of them look at each other. According to the identity of the two of them, they naturally do not bring these things. The last time they bought things, they were only taken after the scorpion was optimistic, and the others finally settled. Looking at Zi Zis serious look, Lin Yu is the currency of the sea people. It is a kind of shellfish shell, which emits bright light, which contains a pure atmosphere. "This is the shell of the glaze shell, and it is also the currency of our sea people. Only in the area where the sea monsters are infested, there is such a glazed shell. The sea people do not have these things. Usually they want to get money, only to go to the battlefield. Shang," Lin Yu explained. Zi Yan took a shell and carefully perceived it. The power contained in it was not weak, but he could only absorb a small part. Then he let the elf perceive, and the other party informed that it could be absorbed, but it was far less than the blue crystal coin. . Shells vary in size and contain different forces, and the amount represented is different. The shells of the big fans are in line with the devil''s devouring, but it is too wasteful. "Can''t you?" Lin Yu asked. "The effect is not ideal." Zi Yan shook his head. Looking at the changing expression of Zi Yan, Lin Lin said: "Isn''t it the currency of your hunters? What''s the big deal, how much do you say, I will give it to you." Zi Yan looked at Lin Lin and asked strangely: "Do you have blue crystal coins?" Lin Lin sighed: "How fresh? Our sea people will trade with your hunters. How can you not have your currency? Don''t say yours, we also have the Soul Eaters. And, you **** There are so many people on the side of the soul, because once you fall into the water, the property on your body will naturally belong to us." The purple cicada is stunned. In this case, the Haizu may have a lot of blue crystal coins. Its just not appropriate to take it away in vain. He suddenly remembered what Lin Yu had said before, and asked: Can this glazed shell be available on the battlefield? Lin Yu nodded. "Is that good or not? I went to the battlefield to find the glazed shells. After I came back, I exchanged them with blue crystal coins." This is the most reasonable way that Zi Yan thinks. After all, it has been favored by people here. Is it necessary to ask for some blue crystal coins in vain? At that time, Zi Yan really became that little white face. "fair enough." Lin Yu knows what is in the heart of Zi Yan. It is obvious that the blue crystal coin that Zi Zi needs is a huge amount. Even if she uses her power, it will cause some criticism. The advice of Zi Yan is no better. "You have to go to the battlefield? That counts me!" Lin Lin''s eyes were bright and excited. "Purple but go to fight, you are not allowed to make trouble." Lin Yu''s tone is stricter. "What are you afraid of? There is a great master of sable, what can I do?" Lin Lin apparently did not care. Lin Yu said: "The battlefield is unusual. Whether it is a hunt or a soul-eater, once you get there, you will be suppressed and the battle will be discounted." This purple cicada has long been speculated, although he can walk freely on this seabed, but because of the different physical conditions, the sea water has a great influence on him, he can feel it when walking, and believe that the impact will be greater when fighting. . Zi Yan said directly: "I am going to make money, but I have no time to protect you." "Who is using you to protect? Tell you, I have a myriad of sea power strong, there are hundreds of ten Jie?" Lin Lin snorted, dissatisfied. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Hundreds of ten Jie? Your sea people really have a strong foundation." "Purple, are you laughing at me?" Lin Lin was angry. Zi Yan shook his head and denied. "No, I am just laughing at myself, I am ignorant, I don''t know the power of the sea." Lin Lin was anxious, like an angry little female lion, pulled away by Lin Yu. "Sister, let me go, I want to beat him! I have to fight with him!" Lin Lin has gone far, but the voice is constantly coming. In the afternoon, Lin Yu came alone and told Zi Zi that everything had been arranged, just need to go to the battlefield with orders. "Enter the battlefield, everything is careful. This is some information about the sea monsters. If you look closely, you may be able to use them." Lin Yu handed the purple scorpion a piece of jade that only had the bottom of the sea. It used the power of the sea to record some information about the sea monster. Zi Yan took over the jade and thanked him again. Lin Yu smiled and smiled, then left. Zi Yan shook his head and sighed. Feng Yuze of that year was really awkward. Such a good woman did not know how to cherish it. For the temptation of the Emperor Jinzheng family, it seems that it is necessary to walk through the layers of the heart and the hardships, in fact, as long as a good heart and a love for the beloved, and all the tempering is nothing. The next day, Zi Yan went to the battlefield, but this time it was against the sea monster. He really wants to tell the news of his life through the sea people to the mountains and the blue dreams, but for their safety, he finally dismissed the idea~www.novelhall.com~ Maybe this is also very good, the two have more The motivation for progress, or two people, can really meet people who are worthy of their life. Going to the battlefield, I have to go to the outer city first. The purple scorpion passes by the place where Polly and others live. However, he did not bother to disturb, but observed it in secret. Their life is still the same, and the law enforcement team has not found any trouble. The only difference is that between the talks, the little friends have more talks. Zi Yan came to the battlefield of the Hai people, so there is a temporary camp, the camp is full of the strong people of the sea. The size of the strong here can be compared with the blood battle city. The arrival of the purple scorpion attracted a lot of strange eyes. After all, the atmosphere of his hunter is really too obvious. Fortunately, Zi Yan took the emperor along the way to represent his identity, so no one came forward to question, or else want to go here, afraid that it takes a lot of time. In the depths, a deputy commander named Parson hosted Zi Yan, the other is also a law enforcement team, I do not know if it is old, there is no law enforcement team should have the edge, he is like a family steward The whole person looks very gentle. "I want to go to the battlefield." This is the first sentence that Zi Yan said after seeing Parson. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 756: Mysterious woman Parson was not surprised. In fact, he had received the news yesterday, and today he is here, and he is also waiting for the purple. In fact, it was originally from Quentin, but he was worried that the two would meet and there would be some unpleasant things, so he came. "I came to the battlefield to kill the sea monsters. I am very welcome. Just, I don''t know Zi Yan, can you understand the battlefield?" Parson asked with a smile. Zi Yan said: "I saw some information yesterday, I probably know a little about it." Parson nodded and said: "That would be better. Its just that you are a hunter, you will definitely be suppressed on the battlefield. Its better to be in the death canyon. You have to be mentally prepared. "" The next Parson commanded the purple pipa, which is something that needs attention in the battlefield. Such annoying explanation is not to show off your own knowledge, but to really worry about the purple sable. Even, he implicitly reminded Zi Yan, do not overestimate his strength before he is familiar with it. Zi Yan smiled and responded, not a little impatient, knowing that Parson gave way and indicated that Zi Yan could enter the battlefield. Zi Yan walked forward, facing him back to Parson, waved his hand and said: "If there is a harvest this time, come back and ask for a drink." Parson smiled and said: "If you can come back in good condition, I invite you!" Zi Yan entered the battlefield of the Hai people. Before he came, he had already done some homework and had some understanding of the battlefield. Sea monsters are a very exotic sea creature. They are many in number and powerful, but their intelligence is relatively low. Where they are infested, there is usually a glass of glaze, which is the currency of the sea. It is said that the glazed shellfish is the favorite of the sea monsters, almost second only to the seas. The first food of the sea monster is the sea. After entering the battlefield, the purple seaweed found that the surrounding sea water was more viscous and the gravity increased a lot. There will be some sea people along the way. After they first saw the purple scorpion, they will have an accident in their eyes, but no one has questioned before. It seems that they have already known the existence of sable. The sea monster here is like a one-day soul-eater. It is not easy to find and needs to be deep. After two hours of in-depth, the purple sea found the surrounding sea water, the color gradually deepened, and there were occasional rumors coming around, there will be power fluctuations, I wonder if there is fighting in other places. A strong stream of water suddenly appeared, and the pressure around the cicada felt bigger again. A huge figure approached and rushed toward the purple cicada. The body of the sable is beginning to be out of control, following the current, and the light on his body lights up to keep himself balanced. A sly sea monster, killing the purple scorpion, it is like a string of arrows in the water, straight. The flow of water separates from the surroundings, has no effect on it, and even turns resistance into power. The purple scorpion mobilizes its own power and ducks toward the side, like a drunkard drunk, sneaking out. The sea monster slammed into the air and turned around and continued to attack the sable. The shape of the purple scorpion was evaded successively, the brilliance of the hand bloomed, and the light shield appeared. With the light shield, the speed of the purple scorpion evasion was greatly affected, and it was again collected. At the moment, he almost understands that no matter whether it is the Soul Eater or the Hunting Soul, why is it allowed to be neutral in the sea, because in the deep sea, the fighting power of the two races will be greatly reduced, and the seas that can be added to the battle force will be added. Naturally, I can''t find the slightest cheap. The sable at this time did not know, in another direction, there was a team watching him. "Is this the strength of an enemy and nine?" One of them said: "Is the leader, is it wrong?" Known as the leader is Quentin, because Parson personally received the purple, he led the team to the battlefield in advance, now has got the spoils, ready to go back, happened to see the purple scorpion on the sea monster. Only so far, they have not seen the arrogance of Ziyans rumors, but they have been avoiding it, and it is still an ordinary sea monster. The combat power is only slightly stronger than the human soul, in the soul of the earth. It is completely bottomed. Even such a common sea monster can not be solved, it is inevitable that some people have doubts. Quentin said: "It should be the first time here, and I am familiar with my own strength." "Its possible to be familiar with strength, but is this familiar time too long?" The previous person questioned again. Others also nodded, and felt that the existence of that rumor was too general. At this moment, they suddenly felt a heart-warming breath, coming from the front, everyone''s heart is a glimpse. In Quentins eyes, there is a color of expectation. Is this going to work? The purple scorpion on the battlefield, after many times of dodging, stabilized his body shape, and his momentum was surging. "If you don''t solve it, you will be seen as a joke." The sea monster in front, as if rumored, had no wisdom, and did not notice the dangerous atmosphere, still rushing toward the purple. The eyes of Zi Yan, a little bit cold, the flow of light in the hands, it seems that there are soul soldiers to emerge. Just then, I saw the sky above my head, as if there was a door to a space open, and one person came out of it. It was a woman, and she couldn''t see it clearly, but the almost perfect proportion of the body is enough to show that this is a beautiful woman. The expression of Zi Yan changed slightly because he had seen the other party once. He was still on the battlefield, but only he could see it alone. The mountains and the blue dreams did not find each other. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared again, and still opened up a space channel on the seabed~www.novelhall.com~ This makes Ziyan guess, is the other party a strong sea? At this moment, the sea monster approached, and the brilliance in front of Zi Yan became a light shield, blocking it. A loud bang, a lot of ripples spread out, and the shape of the purple scorpion flew away. The woman who walked out of the passage walked on the steps, but only took two steps and went to the front of the purple. The expression of purple eyes changed again. "You can see me." The woman''s voice was very pleasant. "Who are you?" Zi Yan asked quietly, once again raised the light shield in his hand. The woman did not answer, but asked in reverse: "Are you ready?" "Who are you, what does this mean?" The sable was once again hit by a sea monster. The woman looked at the cicada with her head in her head. "It seems that you are not ready yet." As the woman said, she seemed to be somewhat disappointed. The door of the space that had disappeared before was once again opened. "You can make it clear." Zi Yan shouted. "Ghosts and Souls, you are not fully mastered." The woman entered the door of space and the portal disappeared. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 757: In-depth In the distance, those who have been waiting for the presence of the purple singer, the expressions of each one have become extremely weird. The purple scorpion suddenly seems to have lost heart and madness, and began to talk nonsense, and the state at this moment is even worse than before, and it is almost impossible for the sea monster to fight back. Originally filled with the expectation of Quentin, the expression changed at this time, he whispered: "I have not heard that the Ero sea monster will affect the soul, what is wrong with him?" Those who previously questioned the sable, said vowedly: "Maybe there is something for the hunter." Others nod and feel that this possibility is great. "The leader, do we want to help? If you look at the big master and die in front of us, can you tell me if you go back?" One person said: "I heard that this big master has a very close relationship with the Imperial City." "That''s still used to say, of course, it is help, and we have to tell him that it is very dangerous, but not the children can come." The questioning person smiled. Other people are laughing too. At this moment, a horrible breath suddenly came from the front, and everyones laughter came to an abrupt end. I saw the purple scorpion that had been holding the shield all the time, and I dont know when I had a long stick. Just a stick, accompanied by a flash of purple light, the head of the sea monster is bursting open, and the blood immediately turns red around the sea. The tyrannical atmosphere of the sea monster suddenly disappeared. The huge body swayed with the water, and a shining pearl appeared in the vision of the purple scorpion, which was particularly attractive. That is Nedan, which is equivalent to the death soul stone in the Death Valley. It is extremely valuable. The Hai people have practiced Inner Dan, and once they talked with Lin Lin, the other party told Zi Zi that he was able to survive because his sister used her own internal Dan to continue his life. My sister took away Nedan again. Lin Yu did not tell Zi Zi about this matter, but he was still anxious with Lin Lin. The purple scorpion stepped forward and picked up the inner dan. At this moment, there was a strong emotion on the robes, and I wanted to devour. At the same time, the elf also expressed such thoughts. "Yes, it seems that in the future life, you will have to give you two free labor." The mood of Zi Yan is actually very good, because there are not many sea monsters here, but it is much more than the Soul Eater. The most important thing is that they are not smart creatures. It is relatively good to kill some, just because of him. It is a reason for the soul-hunting people, so the consumption will be larger. But the consumption can be restored, as long as the sea monsters in this place can''t be killed, then this place is the awakening place of the spiritual robe and the elf. There is a touch of color on the face of Zi Yan, I believe that the next life will not be boring. He turned and moved forward, and as for the spectators, they did not pay attention to them. At this time, another sea monster appeared, with a strong temperament, but this time, the purple scorpion did not evade, but resisted the impact of the current. As the sea monster approaches, the long stick in the purple scorpion appears instantly, then blooms in golden light, and draws an arc and falls. The roaring resurgence, the powerful ripples and undulations, the head of this sea monster exploded again, and Nei Dan appeared. Zi Yan shook his head, some dissatisfaction, because the control of power is still unstable. He originally wanted to kill each other. He did not expect the power to be too big. After taking away the inner Dan, the purple scorpion entered the depths. The original spectators, all of them stood there, motionless, like petrochemical. From dodge to wolverine and then to the shot, Zi Yan shot twice, just two sticks, but killed two sea monsters, how powerful is this power? For a time, everyone is speechless, and those who have previously laughed at the purple singer are even more difficult to hide. "Let''s go, go back." Quentin turned and left. He had already known the gap with Ziyan through his breath perception. Moreover, he faintly guessed that Zi Yan had not been involved in any illusion before. After all, the sea monsters whose wisdom is not good, there will be too few illusions, and perhaps Zi Yan really saw what they did not see. Even if the rumors are not true, the absolute power of Zi Yan is also there, and it is really not comparable to the general soul. I got two inner dans at a time. It seems that the sable is not small. In fact, the robes and the elves are each one. He has nothing. And now, he has not found a glazed shell. All the way deep, Zi Yan found the third sea monster, relatively easy to kill the other side, followed by the fourth, fifth. He was still deep in, and when he found the sixth sea monster, he finally saw the glazed shell. The glazed shells are in the bottom of the sea, emitting dazzling brilliance. The purple scorpion falls down and begins to collect these glazed shells. Its outer shell is currency, and the shellfish inside is extremely delicious, and it can restore energy consumption, even if it is purple. This hunter is also useful. Usually, after the sea people discover the glazed shells, they will collect them and then bring them back to the officially designated place for redemption. These glazed shells need to be reprocessed twice. It is said that it is secondary processing. In fact, in Ziyans view, it is officially recognized, and the imprint of the royal family is like giving a pass order allowing it to circulate in the Huangjin scale. The entire king of the golden scales, the real rich is the royal family, of course, among the entire sea, the rich are also the royals of different regions. The meat of the glaze shell is very delicious. The sable eats some and quickly recovers. He is not too anxious to go back and intends to go deeper. And in the surrounding, there are other sea creatures ~www.novelhall.com~ are edible, purple will not be hungry. Moreover, all the glazed shells that are hunted in this place can be converted into blue crystal coins, and even blue star coins. For the purple scorpion, it is completely saving money, so he is happy to stay here for a long time. A sea monster rushed toward him, and the purple scorpion radiated, resisting the momentum from all around, standing still in the same place. At the arrival of the sea monster, he took out the light shield and blocked it in front. The sea monster slammed into the light shield. When the impact of the sea monster and the sea water all came in, on the left hand side, all the forces were resolved to the side, and the sea monster''s body followed. The long stick in the right hand of Zi Yan appeared, and he fell down with a stick and hit the head of the sea monster from the side. Its another blow! This time, the sea monster''s head was not broken. As the number of kills increases, the fighting skills of the purple seaweed are also becoming more and more skillful. Time has passed, and it has been more than a dozen days since the blink of an eye. The purple scorpion has not been harvested and has never been returned. On this day, the purple cicada that just ended a battle, suddenly smelled the smell of a barbecue, which made his expression change. Here is the bottom of the sea, how can someone have a barbecue? Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 758: power Just as the purple cicada had an unusual discovery, an old voice suddenly sounded. "Young people, you are crossing the border." Looking at the sound, Zi Yan did not see anyone. He flew forward, behind a rockery, sitting in a black robe old man, he was roasting. Within a few square feet of the elderly, the sea was forcibly squeezed out and a huge open space appeared. It is absolutely extraordinary that the surrounding water can be squeezed away. With the special circumstances here, it is easy to guess the identity of the other person. It must be the sea gods who guard here, preventing the Hai people from entering this place. "Not leaving yet?" Zi Yan stood there watching the old man, and the old man said that he did not lift his head. Ziyan retired more than ten feet toward the rear, but did not leave immediately, but also mobilized energy, propped up such an open area. Its just that compared to the old man, the place he is propping up is a lot smaller, not even a single one. "Sure enough." Looking at the space that was opened, there was a strange color on the face of Zi Yan, and his soul power was passing. And the speed of this elapse is constant, and because the outermost part needs to strengthen the horizontal force, it is also a great test for its own control. The old man is grilling in front, and the purple scorpion does not bother, but he is also hungry, but he sits cross-legged. He took out some glazed shells, which made them vacant in front of themselves, and then took out some dried meat. A group of rootless fires appeared in the wave, and the sables began to have something to bake. With one heart and two uses, the space he has propped up has become less stable, and suddenly he is small. In this regard, Zi Yan can only strengthen the control of power. After saying that he became a land of soul, he felt that he was strong enough. The control of power was extremely accurate. I did not expect that this time I found a space for growth. The glaze shells are one mouth, revealing the crystal shellfish, and the sables sprinkle some spices on it. His technique is still very good in this respect. The scent is overflowing. "Your kid is not too small, isn''t it for you to leave?" There was a strong wind blowing, and the space supported by the purple sable was a little trembled. There was already one more person next to it. It was the old man who was in front of him. At this moment, he was kneeling beside the purple sable, staring at the glass of glaze on the fire. "This kind of glazed old man has eaten a lot, but it can be so fragrant, it is the first time." The old man has some eyes, compared to the craft of this kid, his own is not called grilled food. The method of sable is very skillful, the seasoning is complete, and the taste of roasting is naturally excellent. Everything is very natural. After the things have just been cooked, they are taken over by the old people and they are not welcome. After eating, the old man wiped a grease on his mouth and patted the shoulder of the purple sable. "Your boy is very appetizing for the old man, and the old man will allow you to stay here." The purple scorpion is speechless. If it is not a fight, he has to get up and die. He ate his own things and dared to put oil on himself. The old man glanced at the space supported by the purple sable and said: "Kid, don''t follow a grievance, the old man does not eat your things, just give you some advice." Purple eyes are bright, and this has earned. Just listen to the old man and cough, said: "You use this power, it is too bad." After that, the old man disappeared. The look of the face on the purple skull is solidified and I want to curse people. This is also called pointing? Unfortunately, he has not seen the traces of the elderly, and the search is fruitless. But the only benefit, Zi Yan can stay here. Practice here and grow up. Outside the battlefield of the Hai people, two princesses came. This is a very rare scene. The two princesses actually came to the scene. Parson put the other people far away, stood next to the two princesses, and kept his head down. "What do you mean, he hasn''t been back since he last went in?" Princess Lin Yu looked at the entrance to the battlefield. "Yes, I have never seen it since I entered. Our people have met him along the way, saying that Zijing has been moving deep into the depths." Parson said after hesitating: "In a month, I sent someone to look for it, but I didn''t find it." "I didn''t find it? Did the purple scorpion have an accident?" Lin Lin''s face changed. Passon shook his head and said: "This is not clear. According to the trajectory, the sable should enter the area where we have not set foot." "That guy, I really think of it as a blood war city. In this sea area, what can he do casually?" Lin Lin was angry. Lin Yu was still silent. After a while, he asked: "Can you ask an adult who is sitting in the sea?" Parson smiled, "No." "Why don''t you ask?" Lin Lin said dissatisfied. This time, Parson did not respond directly. Lin Yu naturally knew the reason. Parson could not bother those souls because of a purple sable. Although he has this permission, he will not be wasted. "You are waiting here, I will go inside and see." Lin Yu walked forward. After learning that Zi Zi was not returning, she had some concerns in her heart. After all, Zi Yan is not familiar with the Haizu, and he fights among the Haizu. His combat power will be affected. She is going to use the authority and ask the guards. Lin Lin did not obey and followed up. After Passen hesitated, he also came forward. Although there was no danger in the periphery, he did not dare to let the two princesses go alone. After Lin Yu entered, Lin Lin quickly followed, Lin Lin looked at Lin Lin. "I haven''t been here, just curious to see, there will be no trouble." Lin Lin quickly promised. Lin Yu stretched Lin Lin, and the two princesses walked forward. Parson is far behind. Not far behind, Lin Yu stopped, and she had a token in her hand. It was the highest specification of the imperial order. Even in the identity of Parson, I only saw it once. This is the second. Times. If the emperor represents the royal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then this order, it is the representative of the king. Above the highest-level imperial order, it stirred up a path and spread to the distance. After a while, a light shadow fell from above. Parson is not far from the front, but can''t see each other''s appearance. Every keeper is a heavenly soul. The two sides seemed to be communicating something. After a while, the light and shadow disappeared. Lin Yu turned around. Her face was not very good-looking. Obviously, she did not get the results she wanted. "There is no such thing as the soul of the sky. Where did he go?" Lin Lin squinted her head and said: "Is it really not dangerous?" After Lin Yu left the battlefield, he did not choose to go back, but waited outside. She believes that the purple will definitely come back. Because she carefully investigated some of the deeds of the sable, not only the death canyon, but also the record of the sable in other places, it can even be said that she already knows all the past of the sable, and the identity of the other as an adventurous. All the rivers and lakes in the world are connected to the sea, and she is the princess of the golden kings of the sea. If she wants, she will have no information. Https:// Genius website address:. Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 759: Longbao Fei Mo walked down from the bed and immediately had two beautiful maids stepping forward to dress him. On the bed, a white-skinned red-naked beauty, half covered with tulle, was very tired. Reading Book Court free serial novel reading network CWwW. K.A.N.S.H.U.G.E. Co There is a person outside the gate, his most powerful subordinate. Philip, who had just fought a battle, was not happy, but his face was rather gloomy and he met each other in the living room. "What are you talking about?" There was a hint of cold in his eyes. "You said that Lin Yu went outside the battlefield and waited for that guy?" "Yes!" The other party nodded and said: "I have waited for a few days, and I have no intention of returning." Philip heard it coldly, then waved his hand and said, "I know, go on." "Lin Yu, it seems that you really have a relationship with the hunting souls, have been cheated once, I did not expect that there is still no long lessons." Fei Mos cold smile, Whether, if he died in the Haizu, I see how you choose next? Your Emperor Jinlins family, were going to eat this time! The purple scorpion practiced in the depths of the sea, and I did not know how the years passed. In other words, since he was promoted to the soul of the land, he has not felt this for a long time. He can feel his progress every day. The control of power has been a step up in these days. Old people who are guarding here will appear from time to time, and most of the time they are purple when they prepare food for themselves. Over time, the sable is used to the existence of the other side, all food will be prepared in two. Every time the old man finishes eating things, he will also give unbiased guidance to the singer, and of course it is useless ridicule. At this moment, the purple scorpion, the space outside the body, has more than 20 feet, very stable, and the control of power has reached another height. The old man who finished eating, once again, Zi Yan is going to the front, he is going to hunt. The sea monster here is much more than he imagined, and almost every time he goes out, he will encounter one in a short time. Moreover, the sea monster here is huge in size and its fighting power is amazing. In the field of vision, a sea monster appeared again. The other side is like a mountain that can move on the bottom of the sea and rushes toward the purple scorpion. The space propped up by the sable is no longer stable under the impact of the current, and the purple enamel begins to converge. However, it did not completely converge, but formed a fish-like appearance outside, and all incoming water impulses would be resolved by the shape of the fish. This is the reason that fish can go upstream. Hey! Ziyan took the initiative to face the water forward, like a counter-current fish, began to approach the sea monster, his speed not only did not be suppressed, but also had a bonus. Looking from afar, it is like a beaming fish, attacking the sea monster. A purple light flashed away, and the figure of the purple scorpion appeared behind the sea monster. The body of the sea monster rushed forward, lost its strength, and squatted on the bottom of the sea, bringing countless muddy water and covering the surrounding. In the distance, the old man took all of this and couldn''t help but nod. I can use energy to turn myself into a sea creature, not to mention the power. This mind alone is worthy of praise. In addition to the extra power consumption, the current purple scorpion is actually no different from the sea. The old man''s gaze looked at the distance. If he thought about it, then he looked at the purple scorpion and his body shape disappeared. Some people came from afar, and they came from another direction. This made the purple pipa somewhat strange. Because it has been here for so long, I have never seen other sea people can go deep into this place. After seeing the purple scorpion, the other party seemed to be surprised. Then, the other party asked with vigilance: "Who are you, why are we in our waters?" "In the next purple, I am bothered." Zi Yan rushed to these people and hugged his fists, then took the initiative to retreat to the rear. The other party did not seem to think that the purple will retreat, shouting subconsciously: "Wait." The other party came forward. The radiance of the purple scorpion circulates, and the space of the fish that was previously plucked appears again, indicating that the sable is already in combat. The other partys somewhat amazed means of scorn is also very strange. At this moment, the purple swayed and rushed toward the other side. His eyes were very cold and there was a lot of killing. And the one who tried to get close to the purple scorpion was a cold drink, "Hands!" Others have taken out the sea weapons and killed the past with the purple scorpion. Just when Zi Yan and these sea peoples souls were in action, a close-knit heavenly soul was lost in this place. He seemed to walk into a magical array, no matter how Can''t walk out. boom! The long stick in the hands of Zi Yan took advantage of the momentum, and the powerful force directly shattered the other''s weapons. Then the purple scorpion receded, avoiding the side blow, and moving forward again. After hitting the club with a weapon, it was too late to retreat. The body of the earth''s soul. The other person''s body is regressing, blood is constantly spilling in the mouth, and even the dirty organs are shattered. After these days of tempering, the fighting power of the purple seaweed on the seabed is not weaker than that on the land. These sea people fight with him in close combat, and they are completely looking for death. Hey! Hey! Hey! The powerful forces continually swayed, and one after another tried to get close to the purple scorpion and was shot. When they were on the ground, they were all injured. The horror of everyones face, apparently did not think that the purple scorpion had such a combat power. Looking at the distance, Zi Yan coldly said: "It seems that you can''t stay." He got the killer. At the moment, there is a person standing. He is watching the battle silently. The news about the purple scorpion has already spread to the sea, and the other party is naturally clear and powerful. Although I had expected it in my heart, I really saw the purple cicada shot at the moment, and his face was also surprised. "The combat power is really extraordinary, but why is the heavenly spirit still not attacking?" His brow wrinkled and then retreated toward the rear. "It seems that he is guarded by a high man. If so, then implement the second plan." Soon a message was introduced into the battlefield of the Emperor Jinlin family. Someone discovered the trace of the purple scorpion, which is in the deepest part, but the situation seems not good. How did the news come out? No one can test it, but after learning the news, Princess Lin Yu took the person into the depths. Just after Lin Lins princess did not take long, Princess Linlin, who did not listen to the advice, followed in. Parson followed Lin Lins princess and shook his face, looking listless. "What are you afraid of? This is our sea area, there are guardians inside, there will be no accidents." Lin Lin plausibly said: "This time we are going to pick up the purple scorpion, and that''s it. Of course, it is time to play." Parson shook his head and smiled. Here is the battlefield. Where is the place to play? Only no matter how he persuaded, the princess did not agree, but in desperation, he could only walk with him personally. At the moment they just stepped into the battlefield, Parson still said with no regrets: "The news came very suddenly. Is it really still to be verified? Before Lin Lins entry, there was a command, perhaps this is a conspiracy." Lin Lin snorted and said: "What is the conspiracy? What is the place here? Here is the battlefield of our royal family, as long as we are in our own battlefield, then there will be no problem. Even other seas, right We have any ideas, but those are just ideas that cannot be turned into reality." Lin Lins tone is a bit bigger, but its also true. The surface between the sea and the hustle and bustle is actually a lot of friction in the dark, but everything is as Lin Lin said, as long as the town defends the battlefield, then the king of the golden scales Not afraid. Because there is a battlefield, there are resources. Prince Philippine came to the battlefield of their seas, and their Molong family was connected to the sea of ??the Emperor Jinlin. This time, he personally sits here. After a while, when one came closer, Prince Philip asked: "What is the situation?" "It''s hard to get around, it''s nearly 50 dead," said the comer. Prince Philip said with a frown: "Isn''t it for you to drag him down and try to delay the time?" "We have been delaying the time, but the hunter is too strong, no one can confront him in front. And his speed is also very fast, the far attack is not good, now can only be filled with life, further increase his Consumption." Prince Philip said with a sullen face: "Don''t let him run!" "This prince, despite the peace of mind, Longbao has been crouching in the sky, he can''t run." "A fatal blow was given to Warren and told him that this is the honor I promised him." "Yes!" The battle has been going on for a long time, and there are already dozens of souls in the seas that have fallen to the ground. These unidentified sea people are obviously consuming purple scorpion and constantly using weapons to carry out long-range attacks. The purple scorpion uses energy to fuel the fish, and the power is consumed all the time, and whenever he wants to leave, there seems to be an unspeakable force blocking him. The enemy is also killing. The consumption of purpura is also gradually increasing, and the speed of waving long sticks has obviously slowed down. Warren stood in the distance, watching the battle ahead indifferently. From beginning to end, he did not shoot, but was waiting for the opportunity. Looking at the battle power of Zi Yan is gradually declining, it is already worse than before, he waved his hand and said: "Yes." In the sky, suddenly there was a shock, and I saw a black dragon suddenly appearing out~www.novelhall.com~ swooping toward the purple. In an instant, the consumption of not a small purple cicada, it was entangled by the black dragon. It was a rope, but it was like a real black dragon, directly entwining the layer of sable. Seeing that the purple cicada was besieged, other people did not immediately attack him, but instead they closed their hands and let them go to the sides. One person came forward with a cold smile on his face. "I don''t think of it, you can''t solve the existence of the Soul Eater, even planted in our seas." In the other hand''s hand, there was a light knife, and the blade was full of serrations, which reflected the cold cold of the forest. He lifted the knife forward and went straight to the purple neck. Ps: One more today. (=) Vol 3 Chapter 760: Ghostly Soul Eater Longbao trapped the body, and the purple scorpion did not move. The long knife hangs on the shoulder of Zi Yan, only a few feet away from his neck. The purple scorpion has already felt the chill of the cold. "How are you scared?" The knife was stopped by Warren. He looked at the purple with a look of sarcasm. "I wonder if there is any scare?" Zi Yan looked at Warren and said calmly: "Who are you?" "I introduce myself, my name is Warren. As for where I come from, I don''t think you need to know." Warren said coldly: "Because it is useless even if you know it." "You are from the Molong family." Zi Yan said indifferently: "You are the Philip''s men." Warren made a snap and said: "It seems that you are not stupid." Zi Yan said: "I am not stupid, but I have no enmity with Philip, he actually wants to kill me, it seems that he is stupid." "If you want to find death, you will say bad things about the prince." Warrens eyes were already killing. Zi Yan said with sarcasm: "Kill me? Are you not deliberately delaying the time? Why, have you changed your mind?" Fei Mo came to the deep sea battlefield and carefully took out a jade box. His expression was very solemn and very tense, like holding a kind of peerless treasure. "Lin Yu, this is what you are looking for. If you promise to combine with me, how can you kill the battlefield?" Fei Mos eyes became resentful, So, dont blame me! He opened the jade box, and when he was careful, he also regretted it. This is the real treasure. The key moments can save the people. The Molong family has been passed down from generation to generation and has never been used. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Fei Mo feels that the whole sea area is a shock. It seems that the fierce things that have been sleeping for many years suddenly wake up, and a fierce temper is filled with four weeks. After perceiving this breath, Philip smiled and smiled with a bit of awkwardness. The sea water has risen and trembled fiercely. The sea monsters from this sea area have gathered toward this side, like a torrent of torrents. In the hands of Philip Morris, there was a piece of jade, and he clutched the jade tightly and looked at the front. These are all sea monsters that can be gathered in this sea area. At this moment, all of them are dispatched. Once they leave this sea area, the future Molong people want to get a lot of sea monster resources, but the difficulty is not small. But Fei Mo does not care, because next, these sea monsters will unite the golden scales of the sea monsters, rushing to the golden scales. At that time, the Molong family naturally took over the waters belonging to the Imperial Golden Scale. When Fei Mos body was swept up by the torrent, Fei Mo crushed Yu Pei and his body shape disappeared. The torrents move forward, and the previously opened jade box has been completely broken. Those sea monsters that are not wise, one is more like a madman, only knowing the forward shock. When Philip returned to the station, his face was full of sneer. "Next, just wait for the golden scales to paint." Warrens face had an unexpected color. Do you see it? Zi Yan said faintly: "Your technique is too old-fashioned. It is not difficult to see it." Warren curiously asked: "In this case, why don''t you stop me?" Zi Yan looked down at her body. "I have done this. How can I stop it? Is it possible to stretch your neck and let you have a knife? It will be a good thing to live for a while." Warren haha ??laughed. "You kid is interesting. I want to slap you first, and let you blow the blood first." Zi Yan said: "Then why don''t you still do it?" Warren said: "You are so smart, guess? What is the purpose of my delay?" Zi Yan looked directly at Warren''s eyes. "You are not a sadist, nor a arrogant one. You will never make such a low-level mistake of delaying time. Then this is someone who is instructed. Just I don''t think so." Understand why Philip Morris wants to give you such an order?" Warrens eyes changed and said: Then you continue to guess? "Is it to kill me in person?" Zi Yan looked at Warren. Warren shook his head. This time, the face of Zi Yans face changed. Your people have all left, and you still stay here, you should be waiting for something. Zi Yan suddenly said: "You are waiting for Lin Yu Princess, you know my trace, and then let her know, you still have a killing trick, just to lead her. Your real purpose is actually Lin Yu!" "You guessed it right." Warren said: "You guy, its really amazing. Our perfect plan is so halfway through you. In fact, this time its not a princess, but two, and our goal is not just The two princesses, as well as the entire king of the golden scales. As for the reason, you will soon know." Just as Warrens voice fell, there was a figure in the distance, the two princesses of the Emperor Jinlin and other strong. The two saw the abnormal situation here, Lin Lin immediately shouted, "Stop!" Others have also changed their face and immediately speeded up. Warren raised the long knife in his hand. Of course he would not pay attention to the two princesses in the distance. "There are two princesses and the entire family of gold scales to bury you, and your kid is worth the death." The rumbling voice suddenly sounded, and there was a horrible pressure from afar. Warren smiled and said: "Okay, I should go." Zi Yan took a deep breath and said: "Then you know, why should I delay the time with you?" Warrens blade stopped and asked, Why? "Because I am far from enlightenment, I am still a little bit worse, and the time is right." I saw the dragon treasure wrapped around the purple scorpion, the light of the whole body is rapidly concentrating, and the rope that was originally trapped in the purple scorpion, but at the moment it lost all the power and then disconnected. Ghosts and Souls! At this moment, Zi Yans understanding of the practice has finally reached another height. The original mysterious woman said that Zi Yan has not yet learned the exercises, which is actually this. When Zi Yan was fighting Alba, the power that entered his body was not the intention of Alba, but the power of the ghosts and souls. But Zi Zi was in a coma, so he could not Turn it around. And after he woke up, refining the energy became easier. The same is true now. The strength of this rope is absorbed by the sable, and of course it can be said to be swallowed. The ghost stalks the soul and comes from it. Warrens eyes widened and he looked incredulously at Ziyan. It was the treasure of the Molong family. Was it destroyed? The next moment, he plans to escape from here. Its already late, and after the purple cockroach is out of control, he wants to run away, its already impossible. A stick fell, the golden light shone, and drowned Warren. Warren lost consciousness. At this time, the rumble''s voice approached, deafening, the sea around it violently rolling, and countless sea monsters rushed toward it. "Go!" Purple screams ~www.novelhall.com~ Leave here quickly! I saw him turn around, grab the light shield with both hands, and countless energy flowed into the light shield. The light shield began to enlarge, like a wall standing on the bottom of the sea, releasing a bright light. Zi Yan used his not tall body to prop up a wall for everyone behind him. Countless seas are frantically surging, and the sand is flying like a forward mud dragon. Those sea monsters have long lost their minds, and they simply rushed up regardless of what was ahead. Bang! ... Welcome to the latest chapter of Leiwu, updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Vol 3 Chapter 761: Poseidon When Lin Yu and others just came here, they saw the purple scorpion that was about to die, so they rushed forward. Who knows that the sudden change happened, and Zi Yan suddenly reversed the situation and killed Warren. But before they feel a little fortunate, there is a torrent of water in the distance. After seeing countless sea monsters in the torrent, everyones face has changed. In an instant, many people have a feeling of despair in their hearts, because there are countless sea monsters, they can''t resist. Running is also impossible. Not only can they not run, but the golden scales in the rear can''t run away. This is the crisis of the genocide. Without warning, it appeared in front of them. The light shield propped up by the purple sable in front is so conspicuous, but it is useless. No one can block these crazy sea monsters, including the Heavenly Soul. One after another, Guanghua appeared, and was the guardian of the heavenly spirit. This is the deepest place they can reach, but with so many sea monsters, even they have no way. The difficulty of destroying the family is in sight. "Princess, retire!" Although they can''t resist these sea monsters at the moment, it is still possible to protect the two princesses from leaving. But that''s it. Others simply can''t get past the speed of the sea monsters, and the ending is already doomed. Before that, the one that was sacrificed first was purple. Lin Yu did not expect that, just after coming here, he saw the genocidal crisis of the Jinlin family. Looking at the purple scorpion that was about to be drowned by the sea monster, her mind was blank. The reminder of Zi Yan, she is also indifferent. Then she saw that the purple body and the light shield that was propped up were submerged by the mud dragon. The sound of the rumble came and drowned the reminder of the heavenly soul. The outcome seems to have been doomed. The shield is broken and people are dead! The deafening sound suddenly disappeared. The muddy dragon that is flying all over the sky is still raging. From the extreme to the quiet transition, this place suddenly becomes silent, like a lonely world. The desperate people, the expressions have changed, it seems a bit puzzled. Lin Yu is also awkward, what happened? The guardian who was preparing to take the two princesses away from the place was also stopped in the hand, looking at the front without understanding. So quiet, just like all the sea monsters suddenly disappeared. The mud dragon dissipated, the sea monster did not disappear, but stayed there. The purple light shield is still shining, and has not suffered any impact. On the sky above the light shield, there is an old man standing. This is a strange old man, but in the moment of seeing each other, all the golden scales of the sea family, their faces are greatly changed. Because of the breath, the other side has a breath that makes them feel tremble. The purple cicada also noticed an abnormality, and put up the light shield, and the old man''s body fell from the top. He looked at the sea monsters and waved: "Return!" All the sea monsters are turning around. They have been mad before, and seem to have recovered their senses. "awesome?" The eyes of the purple eyes are very unbelievable. "You can''t see it, you still have two things." The old man smiled back and said, "Would it be?" Zi Yan extended a thumbs to the old man. "The sea people can have a strong person like you, it is really amazing!" The old man smiled. Zi Yan turned again and looked at Lin Yu and others. He waved his hand at the distance and said: "It''s okay, see no, really big master!" Lin Yu and others stood in the distance, as if they were enemies. Especially those days and souls, but also the shock of the heart, I feel very incredible. The sea people have their own keen sense, and the perception of the creatures on the seabed is clearer. At this moment, the old man standing beside the purple dragonfly is simply a humanoid creature with a sea monster atmosphere. He is not a sea, but a sea monster! But how can there be humanoid sea monsters in the world? "You guys shouldn''t have this disaster." The old man looked at the nervous crowd and said, "Retreat, don''t come near here in the future." The guardians of the Heavenly Kingdom immediately rushed to the old man to hold the boxing ceremony and then quickly left. Others are also quickly retreating. They are somewhat unclear, but they dare not stay here. Lin Yu and Lin Lin are very worried about the purple, but the heavenly souls obviously do not dare to let them stay here, forcibly take them away. "You are not the guardian of the Golden Scale family?" Zi Yan heard the meaning of the old man''s words and asked strangely. The old man smiled: "Of course not." "How could it not be?" Purple is very confused. The old man said with a smile: "Are you not smart, then guess what my true identity is?" The sable looked back at the previous scene, and the expressions of the sorrowful and horrified expressions of his sorrowful eyes, his face suddenly changed. "Are you a sea monster?" The old man laughed, "Okay." The purple scorpion suddenly widened his eyes, and then he retired a few feet away. He saw that he took out the long stick and the light illuminates from the stick. He pointed at the old man and said, "What do you want?" The old man said: "The old man saved you before." Zi Yan said: "What about that? I used to kill a lot of sea monsters in front of you. You saved me, it wouldn''t be that I didn''t want me to die so easily, right?" The old man waved his hand and gestured to Zi Yan to talk. "You think this is really strange." "Don''t you blame me?" Some of them will be suspicious. "I want to kill you, you have died thousands of times before." The old man said faintly: "This is the tempering of the battlefield, or the consumption of the battlefield, life and death." Consuming the battlefield? Purple is obviously the first time to hear the word, it is very doubtful, but for the elderly is also put a lot of wariness. Heavenly spirits are so respectful to him. If he really wants to kill himself, it is all about moving his fingers. There is no need to be so expensive. The old man said: "If there is no such battlefield consumption, where is there other resources in the world for later people to practice?" "world?" Ziyan was keenly aware that the old man said it was the world, not the sea. "You kid, it''s not stupid!" the old man sighed. The expression of Zi Yan has changed and said: "What do you mean, the battlefield of the Death Valley is also a battlefield?" "It can also be said that after all, there are too many people in the two communities." The old man said with a smile: "Of course, because both sides have hatred that cannot be resolved." Among the two families, people die every day on the battlefield, but they also join the battlefield every day. Some people are born and killed, just like the reincarnation of the old world. If all the people in the world exist, then the resources of this world will indeed become less and less until they are completely exhausted. "In this case, why don''t you help your people?" Zi Yan looked at the old man and said: "Help the people to destroy the sea, there is no war?" The old man said: "In the future? For the sake of resources, fighting will happen sooner or later. Why is it necessary to intervene? And every world has its own rules. You must be very clear about this. Even if you are the world. Dominant, still have to follow some rules to act, if the world has no seas, only the Kraken, or the soul-eater is left with the soul-hunter, what do you think?" Zi Yan said: "Why do you have to fight? Why not go to higher and further places?" Just like the Tianwu world where Zizi is located, after reaching a limit, Ziyan came to the Holy Spirit. As a result, the contradiction is much less. The old man suddenly patted the shoulders of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ and said: "We think so too, but failed again and again, so we have been waiting for success." "There are people?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. "Yes, it''s a good person." The old man smiled and then said with some regrets: "Its just that we have waited for many years and have not waited for that person." Suddenly, the old man looked at the purple, "If you have this opportunity, will you help us?" "I? How to help?" Zi Yan is very confused. "I just want to make an analogy, don''t be so nervous." The old man stood up and said: "Actually, I am not a sea monster, or not all." Zi Yan looked at the old man. The old man said: "In this sea area, I have another name, that is... sea god." Vol 3 Chapter 762: Ghost spirit Lin Yu and Lin Lin were taken away by the Tianshou Guardian. They were forcibly taken away and did not allow any objections. That existence can command all sea monsters, which is extraordinary. In addition, the breath of the other party gives them a sense of shudder from the depths of the soul. If you use words to describe it, it is unmatchable. It seems that as long as the other person has a thought, everyone has to die on the spot. Is there any danger to purplish? Lin Lin asked with concern, although she often bickered with Zi Yan, but she obviously did not want Zijing to have an accident. That personal shape of the sea monster, but very dangerous. "It seems that the purple eyes seem to know each other, and there should be no accidents." A heavenly soul said quietly: "This time, fortunately, there is a party blocking the sea monsters, or else our golden scales will inevitably be destroyed." Everyone nodded, even if I think about it at the moment, I still have a lingering fear. The danger of a genocide suddenly appeared, and there was no sign at all. But the same end is also very fast, perhaps for the Golden Scale family, it is only a false alarm, but for those of them who experience it personally, that is the rest of the life. "Who is that person?" Lin Yu asked in confusion: "In the information we know, even the sea monsters of the heavenly spirits still have not much wisdom, and it is impossible to turn them into human figures. Why is there a humanoid sea monster in this sea area? ?" Other people are also puzzled, which also includes those who are guards. Just then, a brilliance appeared and fell in front of everyone, an old man. His name is Wien and he opened a pub. It is very remote, the drinks are not expensive, the business is not bad, and many people kindly call him Old Wien. Along with the appearance of the old Wien, a group of heavenly souls rushed to each other, and Parson followed the ceremony with a slight glimpse. Other places of the soul almost do not know the old Wien, but now see a heavenly soul is in the salute, naturally followed by salute. "You are Grandpa Wein?" Lin Yu looked at the old Wien, some could not believe it. Old Wien nodded. As a heavenly soul, he didn''t need to give the two princesses a salute. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect your two gimmicks to be so big." Lin Lin didn''t know Old Wien, because there was no memory about him in her mind, and it was very doubtful at the moment. Old Wien came here obviously not old, and he said abruptly: "I feel a strong danger, what happened?" Lin Yu said things briefly, but the important details were not missed. After the old Wien heard it, his face couldnt help but change. There is only the sea **** that can be mobilized by the sea monsters. It is the thing that the sea **** gave to all the people to save their lives. It is said that after the stability of the various races, the sea **** has taken away. The legacy of the legacy. I did not expect the Molong family to still retain this kind of thing, and it is still used on us." Then, on the face of the old Wien, there was a blessing on the face. "Fortunately, it was stopped. If it is not, the Jinlin family will inevitably become a charity, and it will change hands." Lin Yu did not know these reasons, and asked doubtfully: "Grandpa, the humanoid creature that can block the sea monsters, who is it?" The old Wien''s expression became dignified and awe-inspiring. "At the previous moment, I felt an unusual breath. It seems that he is right. And the world can block the sea monsters. There is only one person in this sea. Old Wien turned and slammed the ball in front of him. "That is the Poseidon!" Everyone''s face changed! Poseidon. That is the legendary existence, the sea is the most supreme, but the reason why the legend is called the legend, that is, no one has actually seen, or even can be said to be invented, not really exist. Poseidon is very close to all the sea people. For example, in the vows of all people, in order to express authenticity, there is a word of Poseidon to guarantee. But to say far, it is also extremely far away, because no one has actually seen the sea god, including many sea people, only think that the sea **** is only a belief, not really exist. He may be with people, but it may be far away from us. This is faith. Unexpectedly, the faith came true, and the sea **** appeared. It is not in the imagination, holding the gods, the light shines, like a **** of war that cannot be directly seen. It is an old man. Everyone turned and bowed in the direction of the old man, pious and respectful. Zi Yan was shocked and looked at the old man in front. Even if he didn''t come to the Haizu for a long time, he also heard about the legend of the sea god. "How, very surprised, I feel that there is no **** in the world?" The old man of the sea **** looked at the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no **** in the world, but there is a Protoss." The old man of the sea **** said: "A race that dares to live with God does not seem weak." Zi Yan said: "Perhaps, your Hai people are not strong. The Protoss are very powerful, but there are also many weak ones. The average combat power is not comparable to these sea monsters." "If you still want to practice, you can stay here. If you don''t want to, you can go." The old man of the sea **** looked at the purple eyes, his eyes were inexplicable. Since the people had already seen it and the crisis had touched, he should have left. As for the future, who can know? But from the current point of view, the heart is still good. The figure of the old man of Poseidon disappeared. At this time, the purple cicada had a vague speculation about the realm of the old man. The legendary sea **** is perhaps the holy deity of the Holy Spirit. Zi Yan went to the front, Lin Yu and others came for him, almost encountered a catastrophe crisis, he naturally went to see. What surprised Ziyan was that the old Wien who was suspected of being in the sky was actually there. The other party is obviously a real soul. After seeing the purple sable, the old Wien nodded to him. "Is that person really a sea god?" Still not waiting for Zi Yan to talk, Lin Lin is going to ask. "He said that everyone else called him Poseidon, but specifically, I don''t know." Purple is not denied. Others were shocked and at the same time deeply grateful to see the real sea god. "It''s so amazing, even the sea gods know!" Lin Lin jumped up and took a slap on the shoulder of Zi Yan. She said excitedly: "Is there a few pieces of treasure for the sea god?" Zi Yan shook his head. "What about the sea god? Is it something that can mobilize all the sea monsters, can he have it for you?" Lin Lin asked again. Zi Yan continued to shake his head. Lin Lin is dissatisfied: "You are still a friend of Poseidon, how can you not get anything?" Aster is somewhat speechless. It was Lin Lin who stepped forward to solve the trouble for him. Zi Yan told Lin Yu that he had to continue his practice of practice, and that the place was extremely special, even if it was not felt by the heavenly environment, it was an excellent place to practice. Lin Yu did not stop, just said a careful, then everyone left. The ghost ghost soul-seeking method has made great progress, and the next purple scorpion still needs to practice the ghost spirit. The character of the sacred spirit is not high, but as the number of sacred characters decreases, its grade is constantly increasing and its power is becoming stronger. And Zi Yan has always felt that there is a potential connection between the ghost spirit and the ghost ghost. So he wants to see what happens when the ghost grows to the final stage, that is, when it is one. Lin Yu left the battlefield and went straight back to the royal family to tell the story to the king. The power of the genocide can not be underestimated. "The Molong family is still not dying. Fortunately, there is a sea god, or else it will be troublesome." When a crisis was lifted, the king was somewhat grateful, but his expression did not change much. He knew that some secrets, such as this unreasonable danger, could not have occurred. The only thing that makes the king puzzled is why the purple cicada stayed with Poseidon? Wang looked at Lin Yu and asked: "Do you know Ziyan and Poseidon?" "I knew it very early, but I don''t know the true identity of the other party." This incident Lin Yu asked Zi Zi, Zi Yan did not hide, said the experience with the sea god. Neptune never shows up, why can you see it? To say that it is a coincidence, there are so many strong people in the sea, the possibility of a coincidence is not so much purple? Wherein the focus on Wang, even the king, that is the reason, but it is possible because of sac. Or, he wants to see this unique hunter? The ghost who is kneeling on the shoulder of the purple scorpion, goes to the front. Since the last injury, it has been restored to its peak state. During this period of time, Zi Yan is practicing, and it is also growing in battle. The mouth is open, like an open space, and the ghost directly devours a sea monster. Its devouring magical powers are still valid here. On the other side, there are three saints in the hands of Zi Yan. It is the ghost spirit, and now it has been merged into three pieces, and the power has become more powerful. The saint bursts open and the ghost appears. The ghost suddenly looked at the ghost, his eyes flashing. Ghost spirit does not seem to have any wisdom, and did not notice the ghost''s gaze, directly killing the past to the sea monster. The sea monster began to roll up and the water surged. After a while, the surrounding waters became calm and the sea monster became a intact body. At the same time, a group of pure soul power came to the purple scorpion and fell into his body. This is the practice of Zi Yan. As time goes by, Zi Yan has been practicing here for a long time. With these powerful sea monsters practicing his hands, his ghost spirit is progressing very fast. Three ~www.novelhall.com~ two. When I arrived at the last one, even if there was no feeling of time passing by here, Zi Yan still felt that it took a very long time. The last ghost spirit is shaped, but it is not the form of the sacred symbol, but a ghostly beast. The real ghost beast. It is like a ghost that turns from a spell into a solid. It glows with black light all over the body, and it has a strong atmosphere. At this time, the ghost suddenly appeared and flew toward the ghost. The two are entangled together, I do not know whether they are swallowing each other, or are they merging with each other. Zi Yan looked at this scene with shock. Ps: One more today. Vol 3 Chapter 763: Son of the sky Fei Mo returned to the Molong family, and then patiently waited for good news to come. During the period, because of the excitement in his heart, the flames in his body burned, so he went back to the palace to extinguish a big fire. Full of comfort, he just came out, he got a message that made him cold. All the sea monsters did not know what the reason was, and they all came back. "how is this possible?" It is hard for Philip to believe that he has used the power of Poseidon. It is something that the Molong family has preserved the destiny of the family. Looking at the entire sea area, only the Molong family should have the last one. I thought that this time I could destroy the Golden Scale family, who knows that it has failed. The king of the Molong family was angry with this and announced that Fei Fei met. After Lin Yu came back, she began to practice herself. She is no longer worried about the safety of the purple sable. Lin Lin will come over and see her unhappy sister. She will blame a few bad guys who have no conscience. Why not come back? Everything in the sea was calm. Old Wien returned to the pub and was fighting all day. The younger apprentice was very diligent, but his mood was a little depressed because Polly had not been here for a long time. In the Death Valley, everything has returned to normal, and the battle between the two communities continues, with mutual casualties. However, as for the deeds of the purple scorpion, it is still legendary that he has destroyed the ten philosophers of the nine soul-souls with his own power. He is almost regarded as a legend in the soul of the earth. Yao Wei came back from the battlefield, his skin was darker and his temperament was more stable. Originally thinking about Yao Xi, who is better than Zi Yan, there is no such thought. I dont want to say that the whereabouts of Zi Yan is unknown. His brilliant record alone, Yao Yi knows that he will never catch up. The two fairies did not join other teams, and they honed their practice on the battlefield because they did not want the same thing and happened again. In the team, no one can be without it. With the insights of the sables of the purple scorpion, those days of the soul are more careful, to prevent all accidents. After the stun has brought shock to everyone, time is still passing, and life is still going on. Many people still care about the two fairies. The words that once Zi Yan stood on the wall seem to have been forgotten. The feat of entering the Scarlet Storm alone with the strength of the human soul seems to have been deliberately forgotten. At that time, Zi Yan, the strong people who said that they were speechless, almost let everyone lose face, if it was just a big talk, then it would be nothing more, but the purple also brought people back. This unpleasant past, of course, no one is willing to recall. At the door of the two fairy, in the near future, there were more family-owned Junjies, and they pursued an offensive toward the two fairies. In the meantime, the car that came back from the battlefield was the most dazzling, because he was the first of the ten masters and recognized as the first man. Of course, this ten-year-old indicates his young identity, and does not mean that he is the first person in the land of the soul. The blue dream and the mountain came back from the battlefield. Some tired two women walked toward the residence. The residence of the two is adjacent. The tube car waited in the distance, and after seeing the return of the second woman, it was coming forward. He smiled, like a spring breeze. "How did you come?" Lan Lian Meng looked at the car and looked at it. As for the mountain, she did not look at it. Since Zizis accident, her temper has changed and she has become colder than the blue dream. "Look at you so tired, if we have a drink, relax, always stretched, not very good for the body." The car said with a smile. "No, we have to practice." The blue dream was rejected, and the second woman left. The car looked at the back of the two women and was silent. "I said that the car is too shameless?" At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind, it was a fat man. The car looked at the fat man and had some accidents. "See what? Have you seen such a handsome fat man?" The fat man is very dissatisfied. The car said: "Your character has changed a lot." The car knows the fat man, or when he just came to the blood war city, the fat man has already worked in the corner, which is very disgusting. The fat man proudly said: "The fat man is now the soul of the earth, and the character naturally has to be publicized." The car nodded and said: "It is true that your tempering is over and the original temper has to be changed." "Don''t be close to the fat guy. I came to tell you something right. You are also the head of the top ten. It''s such a shameless face. It''s really a shameful shame in the top ten. Fortunately, I didn''t compete with Yun Zhen. Otherwise, there are faces that go to see them again." The fat man is obviously not afraid of the car, and he is very rude to talk, but the car is not angry at all. The cloud is light and windy: "It is very important to remember the old man, but we have to look forward to it. We cannot always live in it. In the shadows of the past, it was very painful." "Is it light, isn''t it looting? How do you feel that this is the most vulnerable time for them? Do you feel that you are awkward?" The fat man sneered and smiled. "Tell you, you are wrong. This is the strongest time for them. You are the top ten, but you still have to play this idea less carefully. Be careful to be beaten into a pig''s head." The car looked at the fat man and then looked up and down again. "What do you know?" The fat man shouted: "I don''t understand, but I know a little, really have the ability to kill a few souls of the soul-soul family, do not ask you to kill nine, but as long as you kill one, you can kill Anyway, the new top ten has already appeared." "Ten, I will kill, rest assured." The car faint smiled and said: "I just think that the status of the two fairies is not very good, they really need to relax." The fat man was also prepared to ridicule a few words. Suddenly, there was a shackle in the sky, and there was a portal in the shackles, and a teenager emerged from the portal. "The door of the sky is open, the son of the sky will be born! Some people will have the title of the son of the sky!" The voice of the teenager was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, but many people''s faces showed a puzzled look. The son of the sky? What is this again? The expression of the car changed, and then there was a touch of joy on the face. Suddenly, a light and shadow appeared silently and silently. It was the mountain. She looked up at the sky and looked at the boy. The teenager looked down at the foot of the mountain and flashed a smile on his lips. The blue dream appeared in front of the mountain, watching her dramatic expression ~www.novelhall.com~ asked: "What happened?" "It''s you! Are you right?" Hawthorn pointed his finger at the sky and said with anger: "All this is what you do, is it that you are sinful?" The expressions of the car and the fat man are all changed. Hawthorn knows each other? The teenager in the sky smiled again and then turned into the door of the sky. The next moment, the door of the sky disappeared. A few figures appeared next to the foothills. They were all heavenly, and the actions of the mountains were all in the eyes. Obviously, the two are aware of each other. In the sea, Zi Yan looked at the front with shock. There is a little beast there. Inexplicable little beast. Vol 3 Chapter 764: Corpse Zi Yan looked at the little beast in front, and there was a familiar and strange feeling in her heart. It is the product of the fusion of ghosts and ghosts. The little beast squinted at the purple eyes, his eyes were full of agility, and the next moment, it fell to the shoulders of the purple sable, silent, as if teleport. Zi Yan reached out and the little beast fell on his palm. He looked very close to him. Zi Yan looked at each other. "You are both a ghost and a ghost. Since it is a combination of the two, it will make you ghost in the future. It is." The little beast seems to be very satisfied with the name, jumping between the palms of Zi Yan. A cockroach appeared from the front of the sable, turned into a passage, and a woman came out of the passage. This is the third time Ziyan sees each other. The ghost jumped to the shoulder of Zi Yan, looking back at the woman, and the smart eyes were full of vigilance. The woman''s gaze fell on the ghost, and there were some strange colors in her eyes. Then she looked at Zi Yan and said: "It seems that you are ready." "What preparation?" asked Zi Yan. "The follow-up of the ghost ghost soul-shooting method, do you want to get it?" the woman asked. The expression of Zi Yan has changed. This is what he wants most. "Do you know where the exercises are?" "Of course, but the premise is that you have to be prepared," the woman said. "I have already prepared well." Zi Yan said again and again that he has been in the world for too long, but there is no clue. Today is his closest news. "No, you are not ready yet." The woman said: "For example, you have not said goodbye to others." "Goodbye?" Zi Yan has some doubts. "It''s very difficult to get the ghost ghost sorcery method, and the possibility of death is greater, so you need a goodbye." The woman approached the purple scorpion. In such a close range, the purple squat bends back subconsciously, and the posture of the two is awkward. She looks straight at the purple, "Yes, you need the last goodbye." The woman reached out and stroked the purple cheeks and pulled one of his hair off his head. "Go, after the farewell, you should be ready." After that, the woman disappeared with this hair. The Soul Eater has never found the body of the purple scorpion, and has never given up. Because living to see people die to see the body. Fei Mos face was extremely ugly, and the roar of his parents face was so bad that he was in a bad mood. The disappearance of the sea **** breath is the biggest loss of the ink dragon, which is equivalent to a foundation that can last forever. It is so wasted. Not only that, but their plans for the Molong family were also exposed. The two ethnic groups that were originally handed over have now been destroyed. What will happen next, he can almost think of it. The door of the Jinlin family is no longer open to him, and he wants to dye Lin Rain again. It is even more impossible. Everything is as Lin Lin once said, he can only stay in his own territory and scatter in his own home. Moreover, the effect of this incident far exceeds what is currently seen. In the future, other tribes of the Haizu will inevitably maintain a certain distance from the Molong family. In the future, the Molong family will have a great possibility. isolated. Fei Mo, who was depressed, returned to his home. Even if he had already worked hard to get out of the fire, he still did not let his mood turn better, but he was even more angry. Moreover, he did not dare to leave at will, because the father sternly warned him to be careful for this period of time, because the Emperor Jinlin family may retaliate against him. Time passes day after day, one month and two months, and it has been a year. In the palace, Fei Mo is really annoying, because every day, there are some people, there is really no sense of freshness. Moreover, he missed the game outside. After all, I havent been out for a long time, and the wild game outside should be quite lonely. The Emperor Jinlin family, he still dare not go, but his own outside city, there is no problem. So, he finally made up his mind, left the palace with the guards, went to the outer city, looking for some game. For his prince, as long as you see any game, hooks will take the initiative. On this day, Fei Mo, who left the city, is looking for game. In his vision, there seems to be a shadow, and the back is very good. It is very moving. He immediately went forward. Just at a corner, the game smell disappeared. He did not give up and followed the corner. The next moment, the smile on his face solidified, only standing in front of one person. A person who is not a sea. "It''s you!" Fei Mos expression changed and he recognized each other. "long time no see." Zi Yan looked at Fei Mo and said: "I have been waiting for you for a few months, and you finally came out, just to send you on the road." Philippine retreats in horror, and Ziyan raises a long stick. The golden light shone, and he fell with a stick. There was a roar of sound throughout the city, and the buildings around it collapsed, causing a riot. A piece of life-saving jade on Fei Mo was broken, and he shouted in horror. "Help, save!" For the second time, the purple scorpion raised the long stick in his hand, and the attack fell again. The golden light once again illuminated the surroundings. The robes on Philip''s body swayed a ray of light, blocking the second attack of the sable, but the robes were completely broken. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No wonder you dared to be so arrogant last time, there are so many good things on the body." He raised his long stick for the third time. After only two strikes, the escorts of Philip Morris have all arrived, and launched an attack against Ziyan. Feeling the strong fluctuations around him, the horrified Philip Morris smiled coldly: "It seems that the last one to die is actually you!" Just as the voice just fell, his face reappeared in horror, because the purple scorpion did not have the defense against the surrounding attacks, but with the body hard resistance, and then the third stick fell. Just after the purple scorpion was overwhelmed by energy, Philip Morris suffered a final blow. There is no life-saving thing in him, he is directly dead. Philip had a big deal, and I didnt expect anyone to shoot him in the outer city. The energy drowned the purple sable, but the sable did not die, but rushed out to escape. In the sky, there is a strong atmosphere, but it is the soul of heaven. In the hands of the sable, there is a saint, even on the bottom of the sea. This is the transmission saint. Just as his figure disappeared, a palm print descended from the sky and landed on his back. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared, only the blood was a little bit. Fei Mo was killed by Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ makes the Molong family extremely angry, when even go to the Golden Scale family to discuss. The king of the Jinlin family was very surprised by this. After learning that Fei Mo was dead, he was also extremely sad and sad. He finally agreed to help the Molong family to kill the purple. The two families joined forces to start chasing the purple sable, during which the purple scorpion encountered several attacks of the heavenly soul. All the way to injury. Escape all the way. In the end, the purple scorpion escaped from the Hai nationality and his life was dying. In the lake where the purple scorpion disappeared, the soul-seeker who had never looked for the corpse of the purple scorpion was never given up, and a floating corpse was inadvertently discovered. After seeing the face of the floating corpse, the Soul Eaters were taken aback. At this point, they completely declared that Zi Yan had already died. Not long after, this news also spread to the sea and the hunters. Vol 3 Chapter 765: trouble In the vast desert, there is a small lake, the lake is crystal clear, which is not common in the desert. The lake is not too big or too deep. There are several exotic animals growing in the desert, drinking water on the side. Suddenly, the water center began to roll, like boiled boiling water, and the strange animals were stunned and retreated, and one person emerged from it. He was not old enough to wear a robe with a pale green glow. The young man looked around and some of the accidents were in the environment. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a desert, and it would not have been thought that the area of ??the seas was connected to the desert. He identified the direction and began to move forward in the desert. Like streamer, go straight. In his vision, there is a city. The city is not big, it looks like a bustling, and there are many people coming and going. The young people entered the town and then walked toward the east. Some of them were familiar with the road and came to a street that was once somewhat remote but currently very popular. The street changed a bit, but it was still faintly recognizable, and he saw the familiar old house. Just standing at the door of the old house, there is an old man who appeared in the door. When the old man saw the youth, there was an obvious accident in his eyes. "I havent seen you for many years. I didnt expect you to have grown into such a realm." The young man looked at the old man and said: "I didn''t expect the old man to have such a repair." Why is it here? the old man asked. "By the way, I found the familiar places, and they are separate from the old people." The young man said. The old man said with a slight hesitation: "The goddess of the gods...?" The young man said: "It has already reached the blood battle city." The old man breathed a sigh of relief. "Come and sit." The youth did not refuse and went in. The old man is called Ted. The youth is called sable. Ted''s cultivation, the purple cicada is completely perceived, it is the heavenly soul, but it is different from the heavenly soul in the blood war city. It seems that the breath is not so tyrannical. "This world is repressive to the heavenly spirit, unless it is in the **** city." The old man said: "Once you enter the blood battle city, you can think of it again. The difficulty is not small." This is the secret, which is not known by the purple. After drinking a drink with the old man and staying for another night, Zi Yan left Shaxing City and went to the next place. It is also the place he has been to, and one of the places that must be visited this time. Blue home. The top forces of Lanshazhou occupy almost half of the continent, and the foundation is extremely deep. Purple cicada appeared outside the house of the Blue House. This is the first time he appeared at the main entrance of the Blue House. The appearance of his uninvited guest, alarmed a lot of guards, and for a time everyone was on the alert staring at the purple. Even at some commanding heights, there is still a flash of soul. "Who is here?" The guardian leader of the human soul, heard the news and went out and asked at the purple. "Purple, come to find Blue Rui." Purple faint response. The guard leader said: "The blue family is on the agenda and no one is there." The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the distance, and the big array of the Blue House was turned on. To know the level of the array, the blue crystal coins consumed every time it is opened is an extremely large number. Moreover, this array is used by the shock, and the foundation is there. When it is not necessary, the Blue House will not use it. Ziyan stood there, but the leader of the human soul did not dare to drive away. Although there was no strong breath in the other party, his instinct told himself that this person was absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, the other party dared to call the name of the young master of the basket, and the relationship with the young master of the basket is obviously not ordinary. "Look at what''s in front?" Zi Yan suddenly said. The leader of the human soul is slightly stunned and somewhat puzzled. The phantom appears on the shoulders of Zi Yan, looking toward the big front. It inherits all the advantages, perceptions and power of ghosts and ghosts, and is extremely powerful. Only a moment later, there was a sea of ??thoughts that passed into the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion was slightly stunned. Then the leader who looked at the human soul asked: "Do you know what your family is doing?" The leader of the human soul shook his head, but he was also guarded. His heart was faintly guessed, and the other party seemed to be strong. "scatter!" Zi Yan just said a word, it is a hurricane, directly with the body of the soul leader. The other guards in the rear have not closed the big array, the hurricane is approaching, and their bodies are flying backwards. In the Lanjias Chamber of Deputies, the three elders who lost a lot of time in the game, watching the current homeowner say: The matter is here, I think you are still the best place to be a master. Rest assured, as long as you According to what I said, those who took your veins directly left the Blue House. I have never been jealous of all the unpleasant things that have happened." The owner of the Lan family today, the grandfather of the basket, sits in the first place and his face is a bit gloomy. When the original discussion, the elders of the Blue family were more than 20, but today there are only less than ten people. Other elders did not know how to personally. "You are too much!" Basket Rui said angrily: "With your style of action, even if the blue family is handed over to you, the final result will only be destroyed. What''s more, you have colluded with the sand home, and the people are harmed. amnesty!" After several establishments, the three elders were fiasco, so that the tribes died too much. In fact, they have already lost their power. Just somehow, the other party suddenly colluded with the people of the sand family, and the sand family completely ignored the blue family. The assistance to the three elders was unprecedented, and it was today. The three elders suppressed the pulse of the homeowner with the thunder, and also held the neutrals, and then came to force the palace. "You don''t have much time~www.novelhall.com~ The three elders'' mouths, with a smile of their own content, "Because I am now, there is a kind heart, but once I think of my son and grandchildren The tragic death, perhaps the kind heart will fade. The person who is the owner of the family has changed his face. In fact, this is just a casual talk. The three elders did not intend to let go of a person, because he wants revenge, he has to squander the roots. However, in order to avoid the bad influence brought by the family in the future, he is willing to give these people a chance to leave, a chance to live. As for what happens to them outside, it has nothing to do with yourself. For example, if you accidentally encounter a band of robbers, a group of robbers will lead to all deaths. "It seems that you are in trouble." Just as the atmosphere became extremely tense, a voice rang from outside the hall and saw a young man appearing at the door. Vol 3 Chapter 766: Causality The old man is still standing in front of the abyss, staring at the abyss, the scenery in the abyss has never changed, dead, dark, desperate. In the long years, there is no point in the future. The woman in Tsing Yi came from the rear and said softly: "Master, is this not so good?" The old man said: "Do you mean that I violated the agreement?" Tsing Yi woman nodded. The old man said: "It doesn''t count, the soul-sucking people have too many small moves. To say that they violated the agreement, they also opened a head. The boy just walked all the way, not a violation. Of course, you can find the soul-seeking soul. The family, which has nothing to do with us, is the boys own keen sense and has a hateful character." The woman is speechless, so the words can be sent to the source of the purple sable, there is a lot of meaning, so it is somewhat deliberate. "What is the pet beast?" The Tsing Yi woman said: "I just gave him a ghost, but it was not an entity." The old man said: "It should have been born out of chance, but it may also be God''s will, and there may be unexpected power." Zi Yan entered the conference hall in this way. The three elders looked at this familiar and somewhat strange young man. He said with dissatisfaction: "Who made you come in?" Lan Rui and his family, at first sight, recognized the purple, very unexpected. "Purple, how come you?" Blue Rui said with surprise. The faces of the three elders changed. He finally remembered who the person was in front of him. He had seen each other once. It was only at the time that the other party was as weak as an ant. It is precisely because of this guy''s existence that he has repeatedly destroyed his plan. "How come you are here? People outside?" The three elders got up and said, because they were keenly aware of the problem. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you say those soul-eaters? The **** are dead." "The soul eater?" Lan Ruis expression changed and he said, Isnt it a sand house? Zi Yan smiled and said: "The people in the sand family have to have this guts?" Want to fight against the blue family''s shackles, the strong players need to be dispatched, but a huge number, according to the status of the sand family, there is no problem in the back, so that they can play the main force and the blue family, it is almost impossible. Moreover, Zi Yan is too familiar with the spirit of the Soul Eater. He was very surprised. He did not expect the hands of the Soul Eater to stretch out so long. Fortunately, he happened to meet this incident very coincidentally. The owner of the blue family, there is a touch of anger on his face. "The third child, do you actually collude with the soul-eater?" "Fart, I just joined forces with the people of the sand family. Do you believe this kid?" The three elders screamed, "Come, come and give me this rumor!" No one came in outside the door, but behind the three elders, the two people standing were heading towards the purple. The power of their whole body is used by themselves to be a soul-eater. They just don''t want to reveal their identities at this moment, so they deliberately converge some of their power. Looking at the two people in front of the rush, Zi Yans mouth embodies a sly smile. If you both show full strength, you cant help me, let alone hide and show. He rushed forward, like a light, colliding with the two. In an instant, Zi Yan stood in front of the three elders. As for the other two, they fell to the place where they stood before the purple sable. Like the three people exchanged positions, the vitality of the two has disappeared. The three elders looked back in horror. He didn''t expect to see them for a long time. The little things that one finger could pinch in that year turned out to be so powerful. The two people beside him, his strength is very clear, but he only died with a purple face. Others are also retreating in horror, and the battle of Zi Yan has shocked them all. In this area, the power of the heavenly spirit will be suppressed. This is Teds personal telling of the purple scorpion, so under normal circumstances, there will be no heavenly sorrow, and the singularity of the purple scorpion is naturally well-deserved. Invincible. There was a black shadow at the door, and came to the side of the purple scorpion. It was a ghost. At this moment, its small belly was round and bulging, just like a meal. Its perception is sharper than the sable, and now it has come back to prove that the dust has settled. The trend has gone. There was a cry of mourning and a cry of help from the panic. "Elders, not good, came a black monster, swallowed all of us." Upon hearing such a voice, the three elders'' bodies immediately softened and fell to the ground, as if they had lost all their power in an instant. Others have not had the aggressiveness of the previous aggressiveness, and they have to go back involuntarily. Zi Yan looked back at Lan Rui and said, "Talk?" Lan Rui nodded. The next two people left the conference hall, but the ghost stayed and cooperated with the blue family to handle things. Leaving the hall, Lan Rui saw many people around his family. They were all three elders. At this moment, they were scared and embarrassed. Seeing Blue Rui and Zi Yan coming out, many people are retreating and look alert. Lan Rui looked at everyone and said: "You are trying to make up for it." The rest of the words did not say much, he walked forward. The crowd is automatically separated. Suddenly, one person came forward and went straight to Blue Rui to kill. His eyes were cold and murderous. Just not waiting for the approach, his body was broken down by several rays of light and scattered on the ground. The purple robes are swaying and returning to normal. "This time, thank you again." Lan Rui did not pay attention to the person who died. He sighed: "You have helped us many times. I didn''t expect things to be so bad." The original three elders have already lost their power, and the Blue Rui has also controlled the situation. The Blue Family has restored peace and never wanted to have reinforcements. Zi Yan said: "You don''t need to blame yourself for this matter. This is not your reason." How strong the Blue House is, it is not even stronger than the Soul Eater, so this incident is equivalent to the inevitable natural disaster, only related to luck. "How is the girl?" asked Blue Rui when he was ahead. "Fortunately, I have already advanced to the soul." The two walked in the Blue House, and there were several Blue House people along the way who wanted to attack, but no one could get close to Lan Rui. The two came to the forbidden place, and Zi Yan stood before the statue of the goddess of heaven. She is more and more like a blue dream. Or, she was originally a goddess. The energy of the surrounding world continues to converge toward the statue, which is mixed with the blue house. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, reaching out and touching the statue, and a light of power bloomed. Hey! The statue began to shake ~www.novelhall.com~ the light from the surface became more shiny. The statue that absorbed the blue home gas and energy before, stopped absorption at this moment. The statue stands there, shining brightly. Lan Rui looks different. Zi Yan said: "From now on, the soul of the goddess will not absorb the blue family''s air transport, and I came here, it is also the cause and effect for her with the blue family." Lan Rui said: "Where there is any cause and effect, it is because our blue family owes her too much." Zi Yan continued: "Next, I will clean up all the Soul Eaters in this area. How the future of the Blue Family depends on how you developed." After the stability of the Blue House, Zi Yan left the Blue House and began to clean up the Souls of Lanshazhou with a ghost. Here, the purple cicada is invincible. Vol 3 Chapter 767: origin Ziyan all the way to the north, came to Luowei City, once he was here, making a lot of noise. Even the owner of Luowei City has a great relationship with him. The father of Lan Hongyi once took this place, but after the family changed, he rushed back. Walking through Luowei City and continuing to go north, I have encountered a lot of interesting things, of course, there are dangers, but fortunately everything is going well. He went to the holy mountain city, outside the holy mountain city is the holy mountain, it was in this place, the ghost became the real body, and the purple scorpion got a stick shield. When I left, it was also troublesome. The soul of the purple scorpion is released, and I want to see if I can meet one or two acquaintances in this city. Soon, his eyes are smiling. Retract the soul, and the purple scorpion walks toward the corner. Because it was in the city, the purple scorpion walked for half an hour before seeing a noodle restaurant. A lot of noodles, and the noodle restaurant with a large facade, let the purple eyes see the first sight, they feel cordial. Zi Yan went in. A man is facing his back to eat. An old man is wiping the counter. He seems to notice that someone is coming in. The old man looks up. After seeing the person, there is a strange color in his eyes. "A bowl of sour noodle soup." The sound of the purple voice sounded. The man who was eating noodles, like a lightning strike, his body trembled, then slowly turned his head. His eyes widened and he didn''t seem to believe he heard the familiar voice. Zi Yan said generously: "See what? I have never seen a handsome son? The treasurer, all the faces of today, I treat you, come back to the two altars!" "Get it!" Lao Tang smiled and then entered the kitchen. Zi Yan took a dish and sat on the opposite side of Ouli. "It''s really your kid!" Ou Li finally recovered, and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan. Zi Yan smiled, turned and took two altars, and handed it to the European altar. "How come you are here?" Ouli asked in amazement: "Isn''t that place not coming in? Isn''t you going in?" "Go, today is just to see you, then we have to do a big thing." Zi Yan drunk, do not use bowls, directly lifted the jar. "Are you saying goodbye to this?" Ou Li took a shot and the jar seal opened on his own. "Okay." Zi Yan said: "I want to see you again in the future, but the difficulty is not small." After the old Tang came out with a bowl of noodles, he directly snored and then took a jar of earth to burn in front of the two. Zi Yan said what happened during this time. After learning that Lan Lian Meng and Hawthorn are both fine and very popular, they are very happy. Zi Yan stayed for another day in the holy city. On the third day, he went to the holy mountain. He went to the Sacred Mountain and went to the top of the mountain to meet the mountain owner. At the time of climbing, many of the advents saw the purple cicada, and their expressions were complicated. Their memories of the purple scorpion still stayed in the last trial. If it wasn''t for the holy mirror, most of them were already dead. During this period, I did not know if I was instructed, no one came to stop the purple. Ziyan climbed to the top and came to the retreat of the mountain owner. The Lord of the Sacred Mountain has been waiting for the purple scorpion in the foothills. When he saw the first sight of the purple sable, he said with amazement: "You, young people, you really are amazing. How long ago, you have such a realm. "Coincidence." Zi Yan smiled lightly. "How come out? Is there a mission?" asked the owner of the Holy Mountain. "No, just just passing by here, by the way, look at the mountain owner." Zi Yan said: "I have some clues about exports." "Oh?" The main eyes of the Sacred Mountain are bright. Zi Yan said the legend about the storm in the Death Valley. The old mans previous expectations disappeared a little. If the entrance is really in that place, what is the difference with the road? Zi Yan hesitated, then said: "There is only a legend, but I know a person, she may know where to leave. This time I will go back and discuss this with her." Chatting with the mountain owner, Zi Yan left the mountain, he did not go down, but disappeared in the mountains. He came to a space, standing in front of an old man. Zi Yan looked at the old man who had seen it during the trial, and tentatively said: "Mirror Spirit?" The old man nodded, only to see his palm flip, the palm of his hand. It is a big palm mirror, the whole body is shining, and the spirit is sturdy. Zi Yan looked puzzled at the mirror. Jing Ling said: "Give me a person." The eyes of Zi Yan have changed, "God girl?" Jing Ling laughed, did not answer, but it is also the default. Zi Yan said: "So, the light of that year was issued by you?" Once Ziyan was in trouble in the Shuixiu Mountain Villa, and it was still a big trouble. In the moment of crisis, Wan He informed the blue solitary dream to seal, and then the light from the sky, to solve the danger for everyone. At that time, Lan Lian Meng told me with certainty that it was not his own merits. It should be that Wan He was joking with her, but Zi Yan had different opinions. It seems that his guess has come true. The blue solitary dream can really mobilize the holy mirror. Aster took the mirror and asked: "If I get it, can I control the sunbeam?" Jing Ling said: "Yes, but the power is just the equivalent of a slightly stronger soul." Before leaving the holy mountain, Zi Yan saw another person. Blue red. After seeing the purple scorpion, the other party seemed to be very unbelievable. It was confirmed several times with a blink of an eye. In the end, she even bite the purple sip. After hearing the scream of the purple scorpion, she laughed and gave it. A very hard hug of the purple scorpion almost made him breathless. "How come you? Others?" Lan Hongyi asked ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan said things went through, and learned that Zi Yan was coming to say goodbye, Lan Hongyi was a little sad. I have seen Lan Hongyi, and Ziyan went to the house once again. This time, no one dared to stop the purple sable, and even Ziyan helped the family''s main house, and cleaned up several soul-eaters. After leaving the house, Zi Yan went to the house, where there are also soul-eaters crouching, but in front of the purple and ghost, they have no shape. This time I went back again, Ziyan cleaned up a lot of Soul Eaters, and even found a hidden group, all cleaned up. Some neutrals were also found during the period. Before leaving the Golden Scale family, Zi Yan and Lin Yu had an exchange. The result of the exchange was that Zi Zi had to help the Jin scales to kill Fei Mo before leaving the Hai. After stopping and stopping all the time, after seeing all the friends and cleaning up the Soul Eater, Zi Yan returned to the Blood War City. The purple cicada appeared in front of the old man who guarded the door. Vol 3 Chapter 768: challenge The old man watching the gate looked at the purple sable in front, and some could not believe his eyes. The Soul Eater has had accurate news and found the body of the purple scorpion, which is very certain that he has died. But why is the purple scorpion appearing here? "You kid is not dead?" Perceives the true breath of the other party, the old man guarding the door said. "lucky." Zi Yan smiled and did not elaborate on the passing of things. The old man who guarded the door did not ask much, but turned and let go all the way, indicating that Zi Yan went in. The selection of the Son of the Sky is going on, and in addition to the necessary merits, fighting is also essential. In the meantime, the fighting power of the tube car was the most tyrannical. With the end of one battle after another, the son of the final sky became the possession of the car. Under the eyes of the public, the station was on the battle platform, and he was very excited because he finally won the final victory. The process is a bit hard, but it is a success. Become the son of the sky, have the opportunity to enter the top of the sky door, there are said to have countless opportunities, there are countless treasures, only can not think of not getting. It is said that even the secrets of this area can be answered there. At the same time, the son of the sky also means a skyrocketing. Many people have never known what the son of the sky is. Only a small number of people know it. After the interpretation of the Heavenly Souls, all the souls of the earth are boiling and participate in the snatch. There are even some old people who have landed in the world and joined the competition. After a battle in the field, I finally stood out from the crowd. Looking around, watching the crowd below, the car is very proud, this is his rely on his own combat power, he deserves this honor. "Hey!" Among the crowd, Yao Xin gave a sigh. He also participated and lost. But this sigh is not for himself, but for the purple. If the purple scorpion is not counted by the Soul Eater, then it should be the purple scorpion that stands today, and he deserves the title of the Son of the Sky. He regrets the purple. In fact, many people have this idea in the surrounding land, the son of the sky is the most powerful soul of the hunting soul, can be worthy of this title, naturally it is a purple scorpion. Yao Wei looked to the side. The four teams belonging to the Ziyan were in the crowd, but somehow, none of them participated in the competition. It seems that they did not care about the identity of the son of the sky. At the same time, Wanhe, who was given high hopes by everyone, did not even participate in the battle. On the battle platform, after the cars gaze swept the audience and looked at the expressions of the crowd, he said: I know that I won the final victory this time, although its deserved, but there are still some People are not convinced. Even some people will think that it is because the sable is not there. If the sable is in it, I will definitely not be here." In the crowd, silently watching the mountains and blue dreams of this scene, the expression can not help but change. The fat man shouted: "What is this guy doing?" The crowd was silent, because the car said the voice of most people. "Unfortunately, I have never seen sable, I just heard about his deeds. I was surprised and shocked." The car said: "My heart is also very regrettable. I didn''t come back to see Zi Yan earlier. I heard that when he was in the Blood War City, he was very low-key, low-key to no one believed, he had a strong battle. Force, so that he can finally become a fame." The car pointed to himself and said: "His character is similar to me. At least our low-key mentality is the same. Although everyone has sealed me as the top ten, I have always regarded myself as an ordinary one. Its a pity that I didnt encounter the purple scorpion and didnt have a fair fight with him. If the sable is present, I will accept this fact no matter what the outcome of the battle. Everyone was watching the car, and everyone was surprised that the other party actually took the initiative to mention the purple, and it turned out to be such an evaluation. Some people are very disdainful, for example, the car is actually comparing itself with the purple. Is the two comparable? The car continued to say: "But all regrets and regrets are useless, because people can''t resurrect. From this point of view, the luck of Zi Yan is actually not as good as mine." The fat man looked at the battle table and said dissatisfied: "The car, what kind of fart you are putting, if you have the luck of purple, I don''t know how many times I have died." The car smiled and said: "This is actually part of luck. In the real life, we can''t say if, let''s say it is impossible, and for us to be on the battlefield, luck can''t be ignored." "As a lucky winner, I can tell you very responsibly here that in the future, our soul-hunters will be more united, killing more Soul Eaters, and revenge for the dead Ziyan!" The car said with impatience: "My goal in the future is to stay with the soul-eater!" A ray suddenly appeared on the battle platform. It was the mountain. She looked at the car and said coldly: "The vengeance of the sable, you don''t need to report it. Now, I want to challenge you, dare to fight?" The mountain is really angry. The car is not the son of the sky. She doesn''t care at all, but what she cares about is a car with a purple cicada. Why? People are dead, do you still need to come out and say? I feel that Ziyun is not lucky, so I am dead, and you are lucky to be alive? So she was angry, so she stood up. There was a bang in the air, and everyone did not expect that the mountain fairy would stand out at this time. Just as suddenly, four people appeared beside the blue dream. And ~www.novelhall.com~ is very close to the blue dream, almost holding her shoulders. This made her very uncomfortable. At the same time, because of the car, she was angry with her and intended to give some lessons. But after turning her head, she seemed to be petrified, and she looked at the people in front of her eyes. I saw that the man reached out his finger and made a squeaking action on his mouth. The blue nightmare slammed into the mouth, and the eyes were full of surprises and excitement. She resisted not letting herself speak, but the tears in her eyes could not help. At this moment, she wants to go forward and pounce on the man''s arms and cry. Let all the thoughts, grievances, and self-blame come out. I saw the man smiling and pointing to the sky, seems to want to see such a battle. The blue solitary dream endured the excitement and turned to look at the battle table. At this moment, her pears are raining and beautiful. Vol 3 Chapter 769: Claim A beauty challenge, it seems to be difficult to refuse. Moreover, this is also initiated by the Hawthorn Fairy. The car that has been suffering from the opportunity to find it, smiled and said: "Is the fairy really going to challenge?" The mountain said coldly: "You dare not?" The car smiled and said: "How is it possible? Only the battle at the moment is over. If I have not guessed wrong, Yamaguchi fairy you didn''t sign up before?" Hawthorn said: "You still don''t dare!" The bottom is also a buzz, the fat voice is the biggest. "No, no, the fairy is misunderstood." The tube car shook his head and said: "I will naturally fight, but before that, I have a small request." "What requirements?" asked the mountain. The car said: "If the fairy is defeated, can you enjoy a meal with me alone? We have a drink before the two flowers?" The purple sable below, I laughed, but there was an unbearable color in my eyes. According to his understanding of the mountain, he will definitely promise, and after agreeing to the requirements of the car, I believe that the days of the car will not be good. As for the outcome, Zi Yan does not have to guess. Since Hawthorn dares to play, nature has absolute confidence. Sure enough, Hawthorn did not hesitate, nodded directly and said: "Good!" This is to let the tube car slightly stunned, did not expect the other party to agree so fast. For such an instant, he guessed in his heart whether it was the mountain that had been observing him all the time, and he liked him silently. The coldness of the weekdays was deliberately pretending to let him pay more attention to her. At this moment, the request that I made myself is in the middle of my mind. In fact, this is what I want in my heart. There was a buzz around, but the car didn''t care. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the fairy to be so happy." Hawthorn said indifferently: "I am of course happy, you are not too much to go, if you can win me, I will marry you directly!" The buzz around it turned into a sigh. No one can think of it, the Hawthorn Fairy actually said such a thing. For a time, many people looked at the eyes of the car, they were full of envy, and of course they had awkward eyes. When I heard the hawthorn said, the smile on the face of the car was thicker. This time he was very sure that Hawthorn was really interesting to himself, but he did not think that the other party was so active. It seems that my charm is not small, even the fairy is also impatient. Then smiled: "Reassured, I will treat you very well in the future." Zi Yan lived in the face, and the next scene, almost some can not bear to look straight. The battle has begun. Hawthorn took out her weapon, the weapon that was condensed by the pure miracle stone, and then used all her strength. At the beginning, the tube car was under great pressure, but it was worthy of being the strongest person to obtain the qualification of the sky. But he only insisted for a quarter of an hour, and in the face of the mountain''s storm, he eventually lost. In a snarl, a gorgeous light drowned the tube. After that, everyone saw the face of the car, almost turned into a pig''s head, and had to lie together without laughing. This is the strength of the mountain. The shock of everyone around it can hardly be described in words. Just then, the applause rang. The mountain looked at the sound and saw a person. She was like a petrified, standing there and motionless. "Purple, it is purple!" The eyes of other people finally moved away from the battle platform. Towards this side, some people recognized the purple eyes. Then, one more and another exclamation sounded. Fat man and Yun Zhen, already standing next to the purple scorpion, after the battle has just begun, the two found the purple sable, but the purple scorpion wants to watch the battle, the two of them have not made a huge movement. There are not many people who know Ziyan, but most of the people present have heard the name of Zi Yan. At this moment, they are curious to look at him. Not saying that you are dead? Why is it here again? Just then, the mountain fell from the battle platform and came to the purple. Purple eyes spread their arms. The mountain rushed into his arms. "I know you are not dead! I know you are not dead!" The sound of the mountain has begun to choke. Many people are confused, and these include the souls of the heavens. According to the news they got, Zi Zi is indeed dead, and even has a natural environment, but why suddenly appeared in the **** city. . Even the Heavenly Souls began to doubt whether this purple scorpion is a fake, or a soul of the Soul Eater, occupying the other''s body and deliberately came here. As for the mountains and other people, obviously did not think so much, the emergence of purple, they are too happy. At the moment, the purple scorpion has become the focus, and the son of the sky is standing on the platform, and he has been beaten into a pig''s head. No one cares. Wan and came forward and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan. "You are also amazed." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Do you have a drink?" "Being scared, there is indeed some dry mouth." Yao Wei stood in the distance, looking incredibly at Zi Yan, this guy actually lived? So, do you have a goal? Shen returned to Yao Wei''s side. The last time he looked for spies, he took out a lot of people. He only had nothing to do but he was used. Zi Yan also saw Yao Yao, "Drink a cup?" Yao Wei pointed to himself. It seems that some people can''t believe it. Zi Yan would invite him. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Our last competition was that you won, and today is celebrated for you." Yao Wei followed up and even brought Shen Gui together, which made Shen Shen somewhat flattered. After Ziyan left, a heavenly spirit asked: "Is there a problem?" "Do not worry, no problem, he is alive." A blue robe old man smiled, he is the blue star, the blue family that has disappeared for many years. The news of the return of the purple scorpion, sensational blood battle city, and did not take long, it was passed to the soul-eater. This made many people unable to believe, and went to see the body of Aster. The corpses were commemorated by them and collected for later people to watch, but when they went to see it, they only saw one hair. Actually being played ~www.novelhall.com~ Soul Eater is angry, and plans to set up a game again, to lure the purple cicada out, this time will inevitably kill. Who knows that at this time, the door of darkness emerged from the air, and one person came out of it, proclaiming the end of the pursuit of the purple. The Dark Portal is the highest specification of the Soul Eater. No one dares to disobey if passed down from above. On this day, everyone drank a lot of wine, and everyones mood was excellent. Those who don''t even drink alcohol are in a good mood, because the return of the purple scorpion means that there is another great powerhouse in the **** city. Early the next morning, Zi Yan went to the residence of the blue dream, gave the mirror to him, and gave it to her. At that time, the blue dream was resting. This was the most relaxing night for her after the accident. Finally, I dont have to blame myself. I stayed in the **** city for two days. On the third day, the Tsing Yi woman appeared. Vol 3 Chapter 770: Gift A space door opens directly from the room of Zi Yan, and the Tsing Yi woman walks out of it. Zi Yan looked at each other. "Are you familiar with this place?" "Its far more familiar than you think." The Tsing Yi woman said: "My name is Qingyi." Zi Yan said: "My name is Zi Yan." In the eyes of Qing Yi, there is a flash of disgust. It seems that this is not nonsense. "It seems that you are ready." Zi Yan asked: "What do I need to do?" "We need to go to a place where we can find out the lost ghosts." Qing Yi said with a dignified expression: "When you enter there, you will lose yourself, and once you get lost, you will have no way back." "and then?" Zi Yan looked at Qingyi and waited for the follow-up. "No, then, this is the biggest intelligence we know, and it is still guessed. There is no real truth, no one knows." Qingyi thought for a moment: "You can think of it as an unknown place. Can you have regrets before you leave?" Zi Yan looked at each other inexplicably. Qing Yi said: "I have been to many people, but no one has ever come out. So, this time, maybe it is a farewell." "Can you not go?" Zi Yan asked again. "What do you think?" Qing Yi looked up and down the purple eyes, his eyes a little playful. Zi Yan was slightly indulged and said: "But I can''t believe you, because you are a group with him, and he wants to kill me several times!" That he is the boy who entered the Kata world that year. Hawthorn told me that he had seen him, and he was in the gate of the sky. The Qing Dynasty is mysterious and the method is extremely brilliant. Naturally, it is a group with the boy. Qing Yi said: "You are talking about Xiaosheng. He does have some opinions on you." "I have never seen him, what is the opinion? And, not just opinions, it is clearly a big enemy of life and death, or else I will die everywhere?" "How do you say this? In fact, this time looking for a chance place, it should have been a small win, I entered with him, but your appearance, making him canceled this qualification." Qing Yi said: "So, he has something to hate you. But you don''t have to worry, isn''t he all successful?" The purple sable slowly shook his head, but still some believe that it is not green. Qingyi continued: "In fact, you don''t need to be alert to me, because when Xiaosheng is against you, I have secretly helped you twice." Zi Yan looks at Qing Yi. "For the first time, it gave you the technique of ghosts and helped you resolve a crisis. The second time it was with the illusion, it gave you a warning in advance, so that you successfully solved a big crisis." In the mind of Zi Yan, a picture appeared. That was when he was suppressed by Noah. In the absence of the soul of the soul, he finally broke through the border and got the technique of ghosts, which allowed Kata Village to be preserved. The second time is unusual. It is the mountain king who saw the ghost king. It is necessary to know that the realm of the ghost king and the activity area should not appear in that place. At that time, Hawthorn informed the purple scorpion, which made the purple scorpion alert. Qing Yi said with a smile: "There is still a third time to help you, although it is just a little effort, but it also indirectly saved your life. That is, you are in the death canyon, after killing nine Junjie, why? Will it fall into the lake so skillfully? And it happens that there is a sea of ??gold scales in the lake? Its so clever, Ive been watching your heavenly souls, and Ive lost my perception of you? The original Zi Yan had doubts in his heart, but he always thought that he was lucky. Now, in addition to his own luck, there are things other than luck. "What is the identity of Hawthorn?" Zi Yan asked the last question, "What is the truth of Tianzhu?" "You said that Scorpio, in fact, is a substitute." Qing Yi did not think, said directly. "Substitute?" Zi Yan looked at Qingyi puzzled. "Yeah, I am Scorpio, Xiaosheng is also a scorpio. Once I went to find the ghosts and souls, they are all Scorpio." Qing Yi said with a smile: "If you and I can''t succeed this time, then the next time you go in is Xiaosheng and your mountain fairy." The face of Zi Yan has changed. I didnt expect the identity of Scorpio. It turned out to be like this. "Any question?" "What is the identity of her goddess?" "She doesn''t have any other identities, it''s just used to fight the Soul Eater. Well, that means she is the strongest of the Hunting Souls and can fight against the strongest of the Souls, such as the Son of Darkness." Speaking of the son of darkness, Zi Yan inevitably remembered the son of the sky. Originally this title represented the highest honor, but the son of the sky was lost to the mountain. Originally, in the eyes of everyone, the title of the son of the sky should be given to the mountain. Who knows that Hawthorn has refused, and this is very embarrassing. Qingyi left, saying that he would give Ziyan a good time to say goodbye for a few days. Zi Yan stayed with the squad every day, and the news that he was still alive has also reached the Soul Eater. It is said that the Soul Eaters in these days, like crazy, have carried out one and another large-scale battles on the battlefield with the Hunting Souls, each with death and injury. Zi Yan showed his intentions to a few people. The purpose of this is to sneak the ghosts, so no matter how many dangers there are, the sables have to try. The blue dream said: "In this case, I will give you a big gift before leaving." Everyone else was puzzled and looked at the blue dream, and did not understand what the gift she said was. Early the next morning, the four-person team left the blood battle city and entered the battlefield. And it is all the way deeper, and its extent is far more than in the past. Their appearance caused the attention of the Soul Eaters, so one team after another moved closer to them. When a battle broke out, Hawthorn and Blue Lonely Dream did not keep a hand, showing absolute killing power. Two new soul-seekers, who came from the news, died on the spot. Such a record is naturally attracting attention, but several people have not left at all. Knowing that more and more enemies are appearing, even the enemy in the sky has appeared in the sky. Obviously, they have already seen that the mountain and the blue dream are the big threats after the purple, so they decided to annihilate. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ I saw Blue Lonely Dream took out a mirror and looked at the sky. The clouds in the sky are scattered, a huge light mirror, I don''t know when it will appear, and the next moment, the light shines in the light mirror. The light is straight and falling, and the goal is those heavenly souls. Such a change, so that all the celestial souls of the enemy face change, want to retreat. boom! boom! boom! ...... The roar of the roaring sounds, those heavenly souls, hit by the light, gave a scream. Then, they fled in horror, but the light mirror in the sky is constantly magnifying, and there is constant light falling from the sky. The blue lonely dream stood there, her eyes were cold, her mouth was cornering, and the blood was constantly overflowing. In this battle, the Soul Eaters soul was wounded by several people, and two of them died. This is the gift that she sent before the departure of Zi Yan. Vol 3 Chapter 771: 2 places The sensation caused by the record of the blue solitary dream is far more than the last killing of the purple scorpion. The strength of the earthly soul has actually hurt several heavenly souls, and it has killed two. How amazing is this. ? Everyone is telling the record of the blue dream, it is very exciting, and those days are worried. Because of the blue lonely dream, although the record is remarkable, but also exposed itself, then once she appeared on the battlefield, it is bound to attract more soul-eaters. Even the attention she received was more than the purple. By that time, every time you go out, the blue dreams are dangerous. As the party''s blue dream, she did not worry too much about this matter, because she voluntarily exposed her identity, she has decided to retreat directly after Ziyan leaves, until the heavenly spirit re-enters. For others, the difficulty of advancing to the heavenly spirit is not small, but for the blue dream, it is only a matter of time. As a goddess, she will not have any bottlenecks on her way to practice. As long as she has enough time, she can break through. On this day, the second woman came to the residence of Ziyan, apparently before the purple pipa left, the last conversation. After the seat, the mountain asked: "Is it really not coming back?" Zi Yan thought about it and said: "If it succeeds, it should be back." Hawthorn asked, "Failure is to return to your original world?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It may be permanently lost." Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the mountain and said: "If I don''t come back, you don''t want to break the border." The mountains and the blue dreams are very puzzled. What does this have to do with the breach? Zi Yan said: "The soul of this world will be suppressed to a certain extent. You are different from Xiaomu. She shoulders the mission of fighting with the Soul Eater. You are just a land that comes out of the Kata world. There is no need to deliberately bear the suppression of the heavens and the earth." Zi Yan did not tell the truth, because he guessed that once the mountain was promoted to the heavenly spirit, then it would leave here and enter the place where Qingyi was. If even if you fail, then the possibility that Hawthorn can succeed is not great. Instead of sending it to death, it is better to stay in this realm and never grow up. Hawthorn felt that today''s sable is a bit strange, but still nodded. "Reassured, I will be back." In the heart of Zi Yan, she worried that Shan Hao would not listen to it and once again sighed. The door to space opened and Qingyi suddenly appeared here. She glanced at the two women and smiled a little. Then she looked at Zi Yan and said, "We should go." Zi Yan nodded, and finally hugged goodbye with the two, he left with Qing Yi. Except for the two women, no one knows that the purple scorpion is gone. Zi Yan came to the door of the sky. At first glance, he saw the boy who did not know his name. Even if I had expected to see each other, the eyes of Zi Yan still changed, and there was a coldness. The teenager smiled at the purple sable and said: "If you go in with emotion, you may die faster." "Small victory, not rude." Qingyi is somewhat dissatisfied. Xiaosheng shrugged and turned and walked away. "You don''t die so early. Maybe I can rescue you from this loser. If you die early, I am afraid that I will not even give you the opportunity to collect the dead." It is." Xiaosheng has gone far. Qing Yi said: "Although his words are not very good, but it is also a fact, to fight for survival, you are, me too." Zi Yan said: "Since he wants to go so much, why not give him this opportunity?" Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan, "Why, still don''t believe me?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, I think that if you two go in, the cooperation should be more tacit, and maybe you can create a miracle." "There are more people who have a tacit understanding, but they can come back alive, but none of them." Qing Yi said: "It seems that you still don''t trust me." "You can go in with Qing Yi, maybe there is a possibility of success." An old voice sounded. The purple scented back and saw an old man. His face changed and his expression immediately became excited. The old man in front of him is giving him the opportunity to let him come to this place. He has been looking for a long time and finally found each other. "Ghosts and Souls are in the place you are going, find it and bring it out." The old man said: "On the contrary, if you can''t find it, then you can''t come back." Zi Yan said: "The predecessor means that the predecessors themselves do not know where the ghosts and souls are?" The old man said: "Of course I know that you are going to where you are going, but there is no way to get it out in person, you can only rely on you." When I saw the old man, Zi Yan was relieved a lot, and his confidence in this trip was enough. Although Qingyi did not have a bad thought about him, he even saved him several times, but went to an adventure with a stranger, and it was still a place where there was almost no return, and Zixins heart was inevitable. After seeing the old man, it is much better. After all, he still believes in the elderly. "I don''t know what is there in that place?" Zi Yan asked: "After entering, what should we pay attention to, or where should we go to find a chance?" The old man shook his head. "No one knows this, because no one has gone in, so so far, no information can be given to you." How is it possible? Some people dont believe it. "The ghost ghost soul-seeking method is heavy on the soul. I guess it should be about the power of the soul. Those who didn''t come out after entering it, I guess it should be lost." The old man said: "Or, there is a illusion, there are constantly one test after another, just like the world''s way of thinking. Once you can''t walk smoothly, or you have a bad mood, you will get lost and stay there forever. "" Looking at the expression of Ziyan''s contemplation, the old man said: "This is just my guess. What is the specific reason? No one can tell you. What you can do is to unconditionally believe in Qingyi, or only two people can join hands. Have the opportunity to successfully bring out the ghosts and souls." Zi Yan said again: "If this is the case ~www.novelhall.com~ Why don''t you send more people in? If there are more people, isn''t the power bigger?" "Every time the abyss is opened, the soul power that can be accommodated will not exceed the power of five people, so the number of places is limited." The old man said: "And the strength of these five people, the hunting soul and the soul-harvesting are separated by half, so over time, a tacit understanding is formed, and one party enters two." "The Soul Eater will also go in?" Purple is very unexpected. The old man nodded and said: "You have not asked why you want to fight here, why not go to a high-level world? If you bring back the ghosts, you can go to a high-level world." The old man licked a few words of purple, but in fact, there are some news that there is no big use, and they are all speculations. Then, the old man came to an abyss with purple eyes and greens. This abyss is somewhat similar to the abyss that opened the door to the sky, but the breath is completely different. "Go, success or not, its up to you." Before Zishen went in, he made a request, that is, if he failed, I hope that the old man should not let the mountain go in. Not waiting for the old man to respond, the sable is gone. Or, Zi Yan already knows the answer of the old man, so he chose to avoid it deliberately. Vol 3 Chapter 772: Li Yucheng "Purple, you wake up, its been so long, you cant die! If you die, Grandpa, what should I do in the future? A voice with a crying voice was introduced into the ears of Zi Yan, gradually awakening his consciousness. WWW.SUIMENG.com The purple cicada slowly opened his eyes and saw a tattered cloth called Huazi, squatting in front of himself, shaking his body. The old man named Hana looked very sad, old tears, full of despair. There is a bit of spectacle in the eyes of Zi Yan, but more is still doubts. Because he doesn''t know each other at all, why does the other person know his name? Why do you call yourself my grandfather? Do you have a grandfather? Looks like he doesn''t even have a parent, where is the grandfather? Suddenly, the purple cicada reacted, and this grandson was deliberately taking advantage of himself. Suddenly I met a person who pretended to be my grandfather. Purple anger rose from the heart, only to see him immediately kicked off, and he did not hesitate to smash the past. "Old things, dare to take advantage of Xiaoye. You are the grandson, the young master killed you believe it or not?!" The purple cicada turned up, clenched his fists and looked at each other coldly. "Stupid, my grandson is scared!" The old man called Hanako sat on the ground, staring at the purple scorpion that made the fist, and squatting again and again. "Grandson, you are my grandson!" The purple cicada fist clenched and walked toward the front. "Old things, you are my grandson! Now, call Grandpa immediately!" The dull old man, looking at the purple sable, suddenly burst into tears and cried while chanting. "Well, my grandson was completely scared. Come and save my grandson. He is stupid and has forgotten. Who are you?" Zi Yanqi wants to beat people, but looking at the old man''s sad look, he can''t really punch on the other''s nose, he hesitated. At this moment, Zixiao suddenly noticed the surrounding environment. This is a cave, not artificially carved, like a nest of some beasts. "How can I be here?" Zi Yan has some doubts, "I am not in the blood of the war city? I am not here to find something? Qingyi?" The old man is still crying and has been crying and saying, ''Its over, its finished, he is really sad. However, Zi Yan was annoyed and angered: "Old things, shut up!" The cry of the old man came to an abrupt end. At this moment, he looked worriedly at Zi Yan. "Sui Zi Sun, are you okay?" Zi Yan raised his fist again. "Old things, call my grandson again, be careful that I am not welcome to you." "My good grandson, I don''t call you grandchildren, what should I call you?" The old man was very sad. "Call my name, old things, I ask you, who am I?" The purple cicada asked evilly. "You are Zi Yan, my good grandson, our two of us are living together, and we have survived countless times." The old man cried. Zi Yan looked at the old man, "Old things, are you serious?" "Grandchild, oh, purple, you should not forget Grandpa, I?" The old man looked at the weird expression of Zi Yan and immediately pointed at himself and said, "I am Li Yucheng, have you forgotten?" The purple scent smells, the gas bites straight, "My name is Zi Yan, you are Li Yucheng, we have different names, what can we have?" Li Yuchengs face was white for a moment. How is it all right? You are walking early, I am pulling you big, why is it irrelevant? Zi Yan held her arms and sneered: "Edit, you continue to edit the Laozi, see what kind of tricks can you make?" Zi Yan did not believe in Li Yuchengs words, and his heart also determined that the other party had been taking advantage of himself, so he was not polite to him. Li Yucheng shook his head and said desperately: "Its over, its completely finished. I thought it was a big disaster, but I didnt expect it to be scared. I even forgot anyone. "I am purple," Zi Zi said lightly. "What do you remember except the name?" Li Yucheng asked. "I am from the Blood Battle City, no, I am from the Holy Spirit, I have a world, the master of that world!" Zi Yan sneered: "Do you think that you can fool me with such a trick?" Li Yucheng said sadly: "Its starting to talk nonsense again. It seems that you took the things in your dreams seriously. Do you still want to say that there is a friend named Hawthorn, a fairy, very beautiful, and another called blue Lonely dream, very powerful?" Zi Yan looked at the old man, "Know you still ask?" The old man continued to cry, sadly said: "Children, you are dreaming, you are talking about dreams. You look at where we live, how can a fairy appear?" The cicada is watching the old man. Li Yucheng got up and said: "Do not believe that you go out to see, child, you have been unconscious for too long, have you forgotten your identity?" Li Yucheng walked out of the cave, and Zi Yan walked out with the old man. Here is a mountain with many similar caves around it, some artificially carved, and others are natural caves. After the purple cicada came out, it was a lot of people who saw the clothes raging. It looks like an original tribe that has not yet developed. After seeing the purple scorpion, these people first glimpsed, then they laughed: "Purple, your boy finally woke up." "If you wake up, you know that your kid can''t die." "Old Li head, it seems that your prayers are working." Everyone, you say a word, they seem very familiar with each other. I can find that I dont know them. "Who are you?" He asked again, his expression full of alert. For a time, the smiles on everyone''s faces were all gone. One of the men looked at Li Yucheng, then pointed his finger at his head and whispered: "Is there a problem here?" Li Yucheng nodded and said: "I have been talking nonsense all the time, but it should be a coma for a long time to start talking about a dream, it will be good in a few days." Others nodded and had a clear expression. Zi Yan took a panoramic view of the crowd, and said dissatisfied: "What do you mean by this? Is it right for me to play? Tell you, I am different from you." It is indeed different, whether it is wearing or other, it is different ~www.novelhall.com~ But when I bowed in Ziyan, I wanted to prove myself, but I found that my own Lingpao was gone. Instead, it was a ragged dress with a pair of tattered sandals at the feet. That''s it. What is your own spiritual robe? What about the ghosts around you? Always following your own elf? Sticks and shields? Just as the heart of the purple scorpion fluctuated wildly and the first doubt appeared in the heart, a horrified shout suddenly sounded. "Not good, the ghost is coming." Along with this voice, everyones face has a horror. The next moment, everyone began to run away. Vol 3 Chapter 773: Memory deviation Zi Yan didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know at all. Everyone started to flee in horror. Ghost. what is that? Own pets? "Grandpa, my dear grandfather, do you want to die again?" Just as Zi Zi was worried, Li Yucheng came to the front and grabbed the purple scorpion and ran towards the distance. Zi Yan found that the strength of this old man is not small, and the pace and health. Subconscious, he was run by the old man. Zi Yan wants to look back and see if all their ghosts are their own beasts. But after turning back, Zi Yan was dumbfounded, and where is the ghost, it is clearly a devil. It ran towards this side and began chasing these people. Its speed is not slow, between the jumps, it is to catch up with a person, only to see it suck, the man who is running wildly, under the effect of inertia, after running for more than ten steps, it is down On the ground. Zi Yan saw that the soul of the other party was swallowed up by the devil. The other party paused and enjoyed and intoxicated. "Ghosts and Souls!" The purple singer exclaimed, but he didn''t even know why he had such a scorpion. "Come on, the ghosts are coming to the hunt, and if they are caught up, they will die." Li Yucheng loudly reminded that at the same time, he only took the purple eyes. The purple cicada fled, and the scene in which the ghosts in the mind swallowed the soul was long-lasting. They turned over the mountain and ran towards the distance, and the ghosts behind them, after devouring five people, gave up the chase and soon disappeared. Everyone stopped and looked like the rest of his life. "what on earth is it?" Zi Yan looked at the breathless Li Yucheng, "Tell me, where is this place?" "Here is the hunting ground of the ghosts, purple, you really forgot everything?" Li Yucheng looked at the purple. Purple screams: "Old things, don''t sneak in with me, I ask you where is this place?" The purple singer was angry, and at the same time because of a nervousness in his heart, because just before, he tried to mobilize the soul and rescue those who might die, but found that the body was empty. There is no soul power at all. And with his gaze, these well-behaved people have no soul in their bodies. Li Yucheng said: "This is a place of meteorites and a hunting ground for ghosts. We lived in this place from birth." Zi Yan said: "So, we are all prey, was the previous guy a hunter?" Li Yucheng nodded. Zi Yan said: "How many years have you lived here?" Li Yucheng said: "Year? What is that?" "How long have you been living here?" "There are many sunrises, and I can''t remember them for a long time." Li Yucheng smiled. "For us, it is also earned." Zi Yan asked, "What about me? How long have I been living here?" Li Yucheng thought for a moment and said, "Is there more than 6,000 sunrises?" More than six thousand sunrises, estimated to be less than twenty years, make the purple enamel feel incredible. When your own consciousness is still in the **** city, if you count the time, shouldn''t it be so long? Zi Yan couldn''t believe it, so he found someone who knew him and asked about his situation. The news of the result was not too different from Li Yucheng. My parents, probably at the time of 4,000 sunrises, were eaten by ghosts. Then I followed Li Yucheng, the grandfather in the eyes of everyone, and lived together. Of course, most of the time I am running away. Until the last time the ghosts went out to hunt, the escaped purple scorpion was accidentally tripped by a big rock and fell to the ground, fainting. Li Yucheng began his escape career with a faint purple purplish, until the purple scorpion woke up not long ago. Zi Yan looked at Li Yucheng, the other party did not seem to be making a fake, but why did he not have any impression of what happened? Or, after leaving the Blood War City and coming to this world, I really lived for twenty years, knowing that I had just woke up before. Of course, in the heart of Zi Yan, there is actually a speculation, that is, the blood war city and the holy spirit world are actually just a dream he made. In the dream, he is omnipotent and has an invincible title. Now he just woke up. I saw the reality. Another two sunrises past, Zi Yan no longer dreams, slowly getting used to this real world. Moreover, he found that his own memory about the world of dreams seems to have become blurred. At the moment, he can''t tell which one is the real world. "Ideology, I know that all this is an illusion." Li Yucheng found another cave. The two lived in. At this moment, Zijing looked at the natural cave and could not help but sneer. Li Yucheng stood by and began to shake his head and sigh. "I am here to find something, there is no time to play with you, give me away!" Aster has improved the sound. "It seems that I really get sick." Li Yucheng whispered: "Good, not a big problem." "Fantasy, solution!" The purple scorpion has a flaw in his hand and then sighs low. Naturally nothing happens. Li Yucheng said: "Actually, some people have had this disease. It is said that they are frightened or stimulated by others. They start to talk nonsense and then act abnormally, but there is no life threat. Just familiar with it for a while. restore." Zi Yan glanced at Li Yucheng, the other said very sincere, the attitude is not like a fake, but Zi Zi alone maintains absolute reason. By now, he still believes that everything in his mind is not a dream, but a real happening. The second hunting of the ghosts, coming soon, everyone continues to flee, this time must be reminded by Li Yucheng, Zi Yan has begun to escape. Until the ghosts are full and leave, all the talents stop again. From the face of everyone, Zi Yan did not see the expression of the rest of his life, it seems that he has long been numb to such a life. Li Yucheng handed over a few fruits, indicating that Zi Yan first filled his stomach, so that he had the strength to escape. "Why don''t you leave here?" Zi Yan looked at Li Yucheng and asked the doubts in his heart. "I can''t get away." Li Yucheng, with purple eyes, ran to the depths, and came to the end, and Zi Yan finally understood why he could not run. A wall appeared in his field of vision, very tall, nearly a hundred feet, the wall is smooth, there is no point of force, Here, everyone is an ordinary person, how can you turn over in the past? When did this wall appear? Zi Yan asked. "It has been said that it has been passed down from generation to generation." Li Yucheng said: "No one knows what is outside the wall." Zi Yan stood in front of the wall and began to daze. At this moment, his memory showed some confusion. He remembered that he came here to find something, but he was forgotten. Moreover, the blood war city that was originally remembered seems to have only one name left. He has forgotten a lot of things in the **** city. He can remember several names in the vague. Even at some time, Zi Yans heart will give birth to some kind of illusion. Is it really that he lives in this place, is it really just a dream? Just then, a crisp voice suddenly sounded. "What is your name, I may know you?" Zi Yan heard the sound and saw a familiar girl standing there, but Zi Yan could not name the other person. However, this familiarity made him feel a bit intimate. "My name is Zi Yan." The woman said: "My name is Qingyi." The eyes of Zi Yan lit up, and a name that was about to be removed from memory was finally remembered by him. "You are Qingyi?" Qingyi also seems to recognize the purple sable. "Are you really purple?" Then, the two went forward and were very excited after seeing each other. Obviously, the emergence of Qingyi, let Zixiao know that what happened at the beginning is real, not a dream. "What else can you remember?" The two sat on a mountain wall, and Qingyi immediately asked. "You can also remember the blood battle city, the Holy Spirit world, the mountains, the blue dreams, the Wan and those people... What about you?" Zi Yan said several names in succession. "Xiaosheng, old man, hunting soul, soul-eating, sea." Qingyi rarely deal with outsiders, but still clearly remember the three tribes. The next two people checked and filled the gaps, and they said something about it, just to prevent the memory from disappearing. Li Yucheng stood in the distance and listened to the excited words of the two men. He said: "Isn''t it awkward to take a few things, really take the things in my dreams seriously? Who wouldn''t dream? I still dreamed that I had been a master?" It seems to be a big official." "Old man, what are you talking about?" Zi Yan heard the old man''s groan and turned and asked. "Nothing~www.novelhall.com~ Li Yucheng should have said that he would not say anything in his dreams. In fact, his dream memory has long been blurred, and now he can only think of a little bit of insignificance. "Do you remember why we came here?" Zi Yan asked Qing Yi. "I am looking for something, but I can''t remember what it is." Qingyi said: "It seems that this place is not the same as what we expected. After coming here, we seem to have a new identity, just like we really live here. And here, other people also Its all witnesses, and everyone says its not bad. Ziyan nodded. He also asked a lot of people. Although it is somewhat different because of the angle problem, it is more telling the truth of the matter. Zi Yan said: "I am also skeptical now. Is it true that we have stayed for decades after this time, but in these decades, our memories have not awakened, and they have been embarrassing until now. wake up." No matter whether it is purple or green, there is no childhood memory, but others have it, and it is a one-on-one look. That is to say, before waking up, Zi Yan and Qing Yi have always been like walking dead, living in this world and living for decades. Ps: There are things to go out for four days, and these four days are more every day. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 774: Forgotten purpose The two said various possibilities and speculations, this place is really an unknown place. Qing Yi said: "Is there a possibility that it is a magical array? In fact, all people''s memories are false? Invented by the air?" After two people discussed, this possibility exists and is very large. Li Yucheng and others are part of the magical array. In fact, they are all illusory, false, and real. "Well, we should go back, don''t stay with everyone, and the chances of survival are even smaller." Looking at the direction of the sunset, Li Yucheng got up and said. "I am going with you!" Qing Yi said without hesitation. The duo is coming together, and it is natural to stay together, which makes it easier to act. There is no opinion on Zi Yan. He needs a reminder from Qing Yi, or he needs two people to constantly remind each other. The old man smiled and laughed. He looked at Qingyis eyes and changed, just like a grandson. The more you look, the more satisfied you are. "People who came in may not be lost, but die." At the time of his trip, Qingyi said with a heavy heart: "The ghosts here, although they feel weak, are invincible. Without us, there is no resistance to the ghosts. "Those ghosts?" Zi Yan asked: "There are a lot of ghosts?" "It seems that you didn''t look carefully. The ghosts of hunting are actually different. If you look carefully, there will be some nuances." Qing Yi said: "This shows that there are more than one ghost, it may be a ethnic group." Li Yucheng came back and was very proud. Others saw the Qingyi with the purple scorpion, and they all understood where the other partys pride came from, and even some people began to congratulate. Why are you here again? Looking at this familiar cave, Ziyan asked doubtfully. "Don''t stay here, where can I go?" Li Yucheng asked. Zi Yan said: "If you stay here, the ghost will come over." "But once the ghosts are hunting, we will be safe." For Li Yucheng''s explanation, Zi Yan is very speechless and too lazy to argue with each other. Qingyi entered the cave and said: "Zizi, have you observed it carefully?" "What?" Ziyan asked. "The world seems to be self-developing. Everyone has their own thinking, just like the most real human being, not alone around us." Qing Yi looked up at Zi Yan and said: "I suspect that this is a real world." Zi Yan said: "If this is the real world, then what are we going to do? We don''t know anything about it here, and there is no news in this memory." Qingyi continued: "Is it possible? In this world, there is indeed a purple scorpion and a green scorpion. It is only our arrival that occupies their flesh?" Zi Yan said with a smile: "This is too nonsense. Then you might as well say that the two of us actually lived in this world. They used to dream, but it is unfortunate that they have each other. Dream." Qing Yi suddenly bowed his head, because it is not without this possibility. Her memory has long been biased, and it is impossible to tell which one is illusory and which is true. Li Yucheng sat next to him and said nothing. Anyway, its okay to talk nonsense at home and others cant hear it. It doesn''t matter. Only he suddenly thought of one thing, so he reminded: "You are really dreaming, those things in your dreams, you will soon forget. So, just talk here, don''t go out and talk." Qing Yiwen said: "What do you think?" Zi Yan definitely said: "I believe that everything in our minds is true, even though the memory is a bit fuzzy." Qingyi said: "If you believe that this is true, then we will write down all of this, so as not to forget everything." "Alright!" The two intend to use words to write down the memories in their minds. Ziyan found a stone with color and handed it to Qingyi. Qingyi suddenly said: "The memories of our two people are different, so each of them writes their own memories." Zixiao nodded, no opinion. I saw him on the other side of the cave and began to write a pen: "I am a purple sable, from the blood of the war city, I have friends there, there is a mountain called a mountain, there is a blue dream, there is Wanhe, there is another Only the ghost, it used to be a ghost and a ghost. I saw Qingyi today. It turned out that we knew it before, and we came to this world at the same time, but it was for the same thing. However, our memory seems to be biased and forgotten. What is the purpose of coming here?" On the other side, Qing Yi also wrote the name of Xiao Sheng, as well as Master and Zi Yan, as well as the three tribes. After writing, both of them are very satisfied with this. After sunset, Li Yucheng suddenly walked out of the cave, and before the departure, squeezing his eyes at the purple pimple, some strange. Zi Yan and Qing Yi sit side by side, the two tried hard to recall the things in memory, always worried that they forgot. Time passed and the two finally fell asleep. Sunrise East. There was sunshine coming from the hole, and Zi Yan opened his eyes. He slept very well last night and had no dreams. He stretched a lazy waist. Then I feel someone next to me. "Qingyi." Ziyan recognized Qingyi and shouted. The beauty of Qingyi opened, she also recognized the purple, and laughed. "What do you remember?" Zi Yan asked: "What can you dream of?" Qing Yi shook his head, "just like yesterday." "Go and see our memories." The purple sable looked toward the side of the cave. It was something that I wrote yesterday. After seeing the above content, Zixiao laughed. Because the record is the same as his current memory, he does remember those friends. Qing Yi also looked at what he wrote and seemed to be very satisfied with it. What are we going to do today? Qing Yi asked. "Go and see if there is any other way." During the conversation, Li Yucheng came in. Zi Yan asked: "Where did you go yesterday?" Li Yucheng did not respond, but looked at Qingyi and seemed to want to see something from her face. "We have to go out and see what you are here." Capital Pavilion pointed to those words, fear of Li Haocheng not listen, then snapped: "! Told you, old thing, if you dare erase it, I''ll smack you." Li Yucheng waved his hand and said: "Know it, go, go." The two are relieved to leave. Li Yicheng is there, there are other ideas and plans in his heart, and he can''t take care of the words left by Zi Yan. When I left, there were several people who had greeted the purple sable, and Ziyan didnt know them, just um, nodded. The two walked down the hill, and the Qingyi along the way looked carefully around. There are fruit trees under the mountain, and the purple scorpion picks up some fruits, and the two are used to fill the hunger. Once again, the two came to the towering smooth wall yesterday. Zi Zi looked up at the wall and whispered: "How can I turn over?" "If it was before, it would be nice to fly directly." Qing Yi said: "Now want the past, the difficulty is not small." The two walked along the wall to see if there were other discoveries. After a long journey, Zi Yan suddenly asked doubtfully: "Where are we looking for something here?" Qingyi thought about it seriously, but did not think about it. "I don''t know, I should be looking for something." Zi Yan said: "It seems that our memory seems to have declined." Qingyi nodded and agreed. At the moment, she can only choose to believe that the things in her dreams are true. I believe that when I come to this world, I am really looking for something. It is with a mission, otherwise she will really lose her intellectual thinking. It is the same as everyone else here. This day naturally returned without success. The two returned to the cave and saw that Li Yucheng prepared a lot of fruit here. After Qingyi came in, he immediately handed it to her. Qing Yi thanked and took over. Zizi started from the stone next to him and said: "It seems that we have to write down everything every day, so as not to forget everything." Zi Yan went to the side and wrote it. Qing Yi put down the fruit and wrote it on his side. When Li Yucheng saw this scene, he could not help but shook his head, but he did not say anything more. Toss it, there is always time to stop. Maybe at that time, you can hold great-grandchildren. This is Li Yucheng''s concern. On a new day, the ghost came, and it seemed to be hungry. It quickly rushed into the crowd and swallowed a life. Zi Yan looked at the ordinary people struggling to fall to the ground, a soul flew out from the body above the ground, swallowed by the ghost. Its been half a month since I came here. According to the words here, its fifteen sunrises. Zi Yan has become accustomed to this kind of ghost. After Qing Yi said, he carefully observed the ghost. It seems that It does vary. Every time the ghost is swallowing the soul, there will be a pause in an instant. At that time, he was very intoxicated and seemed to be enjoying some kind of gourmet feast. After consuming six people in a row, the ghosts laughed and left, and its laughter was no different from humans. Zi Yan stood in the distance ~www.novelhall.com~ to see the departure of the ghost in the distance, then he and Qingyi also left, continue to look for something. Day after day, in this place, only about sunrise and sunset. Aster and Qingyi wake up every day, and they will go out in the absence of ghosts. As for why you are going out, or looking for something, the two have forgotten. They only know that coming here is to find something, but it is not clear what is specific. So I can only find it one day, and I dont know when it is the end. On a new day, the ghosts came to hunt, and Ziyan and Qingyi escaped. Every time they were swallowed, they were almost all elderly people who had slowed down, or those who could not escape in the first place. There are also some pure luck. Zi Yan stood in the distance, quietly watching the ghosts eat the soul, and then laughed and left. "Safe, let''s go." Zi Yan turned to look at Qing Yi. Who knows at this time, Zi Yan noticed that Qing Yi stood in the same place, motionless, and her eyes were full of horror. The sable slowly turns back and tries not to make any noise. Outside his two feet, stood a ghost. The second ghost. At this moment, the ghost is staring at the two, and the eyes are full of brutality. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 775: dialogue This is the third time that Ziyan saw the ninth day of God. The difference from the previous two is that there is no breath in the gods of today. He converges on all the breath and looks like an elder, standing up to meet because of the arrival of the two. "I have seen the gods!" Yiqian stood there and did not speak. "sit down." On the ninth day, God waved his hand to signal the two to sit down. Then he looked at Zi Yan and said: "Speaking of this, this time it is still your work. If it weren''t for you, I want to see Qian''s side and still can''t see it?" According to Qian, I heard a pretty face. At this moment, the gods are pouring tea in person, and Yiqian walked up and took it. On the ninth day, God smiled and said: "Look, you are working hard a lot." Yi Qian is more red and looks very shy. Zi Yan sat down, but did not know what to say. "Don''t be nervous, just chat as a family." On the ninth day, God handed over a cup of tea to Zi Yan and said, Its rare that you come back with Qians and discuss when you get married? "Married?" Tianshen personally handed the tea, and the purple sable was somewhat flattered. At this moment, when he heard the god, the hand holding the cup of coffee shook, and the tea almost spilled out. Yi Qian did not hear it, but gave him a cup of tea and poured himself a cup. "Look at your appearance, it seems that you don''t want to?" God looked at the purple eyes, and the smile on his face did not decrease. Zi Yan quickly waved: "No, no, I... I am willing, just... just..." "What is it?" God asked. "Just now, I don''t have my own city, and I don''t have my own power. If I get married like this, it would be too much for Yiqian." Zi Yan said. "Do you think Qianren is following you, is it necessary for you?" "Of course not, just want to settle down in the realm of God, these are essential." On the ninth day God said: "You don''t have me. I can give you, what do you want me to give you." "Ah?" A glimpse of the purple, obviously did not expect, the **** will be this attitude. "Hey, you don''t want to be embarrassed, we are two very good," said Yu Qian. "I don''t have to be difficult for him, just concerned about the lifelong events of both of you." On the ninth day, God smiled and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Zi Zi, I am right?" "Yes, yes." Zi Yan held the teacup in both hands and nodded and said: "God is caring about us both." God smiled: "Or purple will speak." Yiqian looked at the moment of purple and nervous look, looked back at the gods dissatisfied: "Do you see what you scared him? If you know that you told him to scare him, then we will not come back." "Why are you scared, Zi Yan is just too nervous, maybe because it is too exciting to get married." God smiled and said: "Purple, don''t be nervous, hurry to drink tea. Come here, just like you usually go home, you should be an old man. You called it back last time, it happened to find a In the ancient battlefield, there should be something you need." "What ancient battlefield?" asked Qian. The tower war **** said: "The oldest battlefield, there are a lot of war dead stars from the life star, you two may not know, in the longest time, the Star of Life and the Protoss is the alliance, once Together with the enemy, the strongman on the Star of Life at that time is not weaker than the Protoss." Zi Yan listened quietly, this kind of thing, he heard no shadow. "After that war, the Star of Life was gone, and the Protoss were independent, opening up the Divine Realm to fight against the aliens of time and space. From then on, few of the stars of life can reach the realm of God, over time, they The highest realm is to stop the great holy. Of course, this is not absolute. There were several strong people in the past, and the Zeus **** was killed. I can say that I can become a god. I really want to thank you for your life. What are the ancestors of the stars?" Obviously this is a joke of the tower war god, he is a godly gratitude, who dares to accept? Zi Yan is now thinking about the ancient battlefield. If there are some residual battle marks there, maybe some combat techniques can be realized. Then the two sides talked for a while, of course, the gods are always saying, Zi Yan listened quietly, occasionally should be. According to Qian, I saw the uncomfortableness of Zi Yan, so I urged to ask where the ancient battlefield is, obviously I dont want to stay here. The tower war gods proposed to eat first, but was rejected by Yiqian. Zi Yan is nervous and even struggling to talk. If he is sitting with him for dinner, he will be mad. The tower war gods told the housekeeper to take the two to the entrance of the ancient battlefield. The two walked out of the room, not waiting for the purple sigh of relief, the sound of the tower war **** is sounding in his mind. "Purple, the ancient battlefield, is the dowry of Qian''s." The purple scented, the pace paused a little. Yiqian looked back at him and asked, "What happened?" "Oh, nothing." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Let''s go." Since Yiqian has the identity of a goddess, she has been helping Ziyan, always following him, silently paying. This little purple is very clear, God is so concerned about Yiqian, I believe it must understand. This time, the arrival of the purple enamel, the gods repeatedly raised this matter, of course, is useful, that is, do not want to rely on Qian and then stupidly behind him, silly. She is the daughter of the gods, the gods of the whole gods, why do they follow a stupid boy with nothing? Moreover, it is still unnamed, stupid, and not rewarded? Yiqian cares about Zi Yan, can not say, can be willing to follow him. But the gods obviously can''t. He can respect the opinions of Yiqian and recognize Zijing, but he can''t let Yiqian follow the purple. This point is very clear, especially the last sentence, which represents the will of the gods. Of course, before that, he was the father first. In fact, Zi Yans heart has always been very contradictory. He has known Yiqian for a long time, and the two cooperate with each other very well. In order to rely on Qian, he can be her guard for life. As for the combination of the two. He never expected it. Although he understands what Yi Qian never said, he never expects to be with a goddess of the gods. The matter has been clarified, then he has to face up to this problem. "You don''t mind, he just has nothing to look for." At the time of his journey, Yiqian conveyed his voice to the absent-minded purple. Zi Yan took the initiative to pull up the hands of Yi Qian, he can clearly feel that Yi Qian''s body trembled. "If you don''t mind, this is the case." "What... what?" It took a moment for Yu Qian to pass the sound. "About getting married." "But...but..." "I can''t always let you stand in front of you, let you guard me, isn''t it? In fact, I can also shelter you from the wind." "Purple, you don''t mess up your mind, this thing is obviously the father''s intention." Yiqian''s voice became very nervous, as the purple cicada just faced the gods. Zi Yan said, "Its you who is in a mess. This time, God is waking up to me. I look at my heart. Of course, if you think that I have nothing to do with the poor boy, you can refuse it! "Where? How can I have this idea? Just follow you, I am willing to go anywhere with you." Yi Qian is again nervous. Zi Yan smiled and pulled Yi Qian''s hand and did not let go. "But, don''t you need to discuss this with Meng Yao sister?" "I can feel their minds, and they are like me." This action of Ziyans initiative to hold hands naturally escapes the perception of the gods. His mouth is filled with a touch of faint smile. Stupid girl, this is not good, what you lack is just an external force. In the realm of the gods, the most important means of stabilizing forces is marriage, such as the ninth day of the tower war, he has been married many times. Whether it is the mother of Kaimeng or the mother of Xinlin, they are all combined because of marriage, and they have very old power behind them. Only in this way can you qualify for marriage with a god. As for pure love, there is no such thing in the realm of God, because the children of the gods will also be the object of marriage. It can be said that looking at the whole world of the gods, among the natural children of all the gods, there is no one from the mother. However, among the many children of the tower war gods, only the sixth day women favored. Only if you really love it, you can love the house and Wus spare no effort to protect the purple, and then think about letting her get real happiness, instead of becoming a tool for marriage in the future. ...... ...... Under the leadership of the butler, a group of three left the Tenjin House and went to the courtyard next to the Tenjin House. This is the goddess house, and the only goddess house in the city of Tenjin, which is adjacent to the Tenjinfu. It is also the personal supervision of the tower war gods. Undoubtedly, this mansion is specially prepared for Yiqian. This is also the reason why Yiqian does not ask for the joy of Xinlin. She felt that she was the youngest daughter of God, but the gods were a lot worse than her, even though she got more from the gods than she did. Looking at the housekeeper into the goddess house, Yiqian said strangely: "Is the entrance to the ancient battlefield here?" The butler nodded. "When did the father put the entrance to the ancient battlefield here?" Yiqian asked ~www.novelhall.com~ When the last time Miss came back from Shencheng. The butler said with a smile. Entering the goddess house, a group of maids saluted and looked respectful. During the period, they also looked at the cicada with curiosity and kept stealing. Apparently they have already guessed the identity of the sable, the people who can make the goddess enamored, they are certainly curious. "Its all gone." The housekeeper waved his hand and the maids quickly left. During this period, Yiqian did not speak, she was thinking about the words of the housekeeper. The last time she came back here, she just met her and decided that she might be after the purple, when she would bring someone to try. At that time, what did the **** of the gods notice? Or, he has already predicted this scene today? Under the stewardship, the three men walked through the goddess and finally went to a loft. Entering the attic is an empty space. The housekeeper goes up and raises his hand to make a whole energy. He sees the center of the attic, the space is distorted, and a world passage appears. The butler sideways let go, respectfully said: "Miss, the youngest sable, here is the entrance to the ancient battlefield." Zixiao thanked, Yiqian nodded, the housekeeper left. I was worried that I couldn''t open the world after I entered, and Zi Yan put everyone out. Guanghua flashed, monks and other people appeared. Vol 3 Chapter 776: Dedication "It''s awful, it''s awful, obviously you have the ability to run away, why do you want to shoot other people?" At the foot of a mountain, Qingyi was extremely angry. Her anger comes from the former youth, clearly capable of leaving, why forcefully intervene in the lives and deaths of others. In order to determine the guess in his heart, Zi Yan asked, "Can you hear the conversation between him and the ghost?" "What dialogue?" Qingyi asked, but did not hear. Zi Yan said the conversation between the two before, and she was amazed by the fact that Qing Yi was worried. Then Qing Yi was worried, because the young man was obviously a group with the ghost. "Through their dialogue, I suspect that the ghosts are not united, and they come here to devour their lives, in order to consume and supplement, just like we eat. I guess there may be no fighting, so they can eat for many days. But as the battle broke out and the consumption increased, so different ghosts came here every day." Zi Yan said, "If their battles continue, then all of us will be swallowed up. So, before that, we must find ways to kill those ghosts." "But what can I do?" Qingyi said helplessly, "We are unarmed and not their opponents at all." "Think about it, maybe it will succeed." On this day, Zi Yan walked between the various peaks, looking for a terrain that could be utilized. The sky is near and the two go back. Back to the original mountain peak, Zi Yan suddenly heard the voice of Li Yucheng''s hysteria. "Purple, come and save Grandpa, you will never come again, our grandson will never see again." The purple singer was shocked and speeded up. Although his heart never regarded Li Yucheng as a grandfather, the old man was good to him. He could still feel it. Naturally, he could not see the old mans accident. Far away, the purple cicada is the young man who saw the daytime, raised his long stick in his hand, and seemed to be going to the right leg of Li Yucheng. Once this stick is played, the old man is bound to die on the second hunt. "stop!" Purple screams and rushes up, "Give me a hand!" The young man put away his long stick and smiled and said, "Why, you want to stop us?" Zi Yan said coldly, "What do you say?" The young man put down the stick in his hand and said helplessly, "Don''t look at me like this. This is not my own idea, it is everyone''s idea." "Everyone''s idea?" The eyes of Zi Yan looked around and many people bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them with Zi Yan. The young man said, "In fact, I think this proposal is very good, because these old things have lived for too long. You said that these old guys are not going to be food. Do you want us to go? They dont die, they die. We are." The young man looked at Zi Yan and looked at Qingyi again. He said, "The old things don''t die. Who are you going to go? Are you going, or are you the little lady around you?" Qingyi is dissatisfied. "They survived by their own skills. Why do they let them die?" The old people who were elected, nodded in no end, and it was better to die than to die. No one was willing to die. "But they are too old to have some dedication." The young man looked at other people and said, "Do you say that?" Someone nodded immediately, and even there was a voice of conformity, but there was no lie. This move really got the approval of many people. "Bunny rabbit, you are looking forward to your death!" An old man yelled at a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said, "Hey, if you don''t die, we have to die, or I hope that your old man has some dedication." The old mans body is straight. Li Yucheng is obviously very worried that Zi Yan will give him dedication. At this moment, he looked at Zi Yans eyes and even prayed. Zi Yan nodded slightly and immediately said, "It seems to be a bit reasonable to listen to you." The purple cicada clearly heard the sound of loose breath on both sides, and Li Yucheng and other people who were introduced to the public were desperate. The purple eyes don''t change, and the words turn around. "But today they donate, then tomorrow, who will give, and the day after tomorrow?" The smile on the youth''s face solidified. "What do you mean by this?" Zi Yan said, "Its very simple. Every day, there are ghosts coming over every day. I dont know how long it will last. May I ask everyone, even if someone gives, how long can others live? The eyes of Zi Yan looked around. "It may be dozens of sunrises, and everyone will die by then!" Everyone lowered their heads. They didn''t think about it. They just avoided it deliberately and deliberately didn''t think about it. For them, it is natural to earn a sunrise. And even if you die, late death is better than early death. Zi Yan continued. "Perhaps, you think this situation is only temporary. It may be that after a few sunrises, everything will return to normal. But even then, those ghosts still need hunting and need to eat. We can stick to it. When? If there is no old man to come out and give, then who are you going to give up, who will give it? Your lady, or your children? Just follow your logic of thinking, when the father should not give the child ?" Zi Yans eyes suddenly became sharp. After all the old things in your eyes have been dedicated, its time for you, because you have become a father, I wonder if you are willing? Under his aggressive eyes, everyone was subconsciously retreating, and did not dare to look at the eyes of Zi Yan. Tiandao reincarnation. Today, they let their father and mother give up their lives and make contributions. Then they need to be their fathers and mothers and give their lives. Everyone is in silence, and there are many people who have eyes in their eyes. Li Yucheng was in tears. He felt that this grandson had no white pain. Suddenly, the applause rang. From the youth. He threw the stick to the side, and looked at Zi Yan. "Since you said so much righteousness, then you are in trouble to tell us, how do we survive next? Just run every day? Then until the last person dies?" What Qingyi wants to say, but was dragged by Zi Yan. Zi Yan used his eyes to indicate that Qing Yi did not say much. He went on to say, "So, everyone will die, so in order to avoid this, we must resist." "How to resist?" The young man sneered "Do you want to talk about human rights with those animals? Do you want to tell them that it is wrong for you to do this." The purple singer said, "Rebel, kill the ghost!" Surrounded by stunnedness, even the young people were shocked and their bodies stunned. "What are you talking about?" "Kill the ghosts! Only in this way can you survive forever!" The purple scorpion adds a tone, "only by killing them can we survive." This remark of Zi Yan stunned everyone, because from the birth, from generation to generation, no one ever thought of killing the ghost. Everyone is trying to escape, and even has a lot of punching skills. But there is really no one to kill each other. No one thought about it. "Are you crazy?" The youth looked at Zi Yan, and the remarks of Zi Yan were indeed beyond common sense. "Ghosts are also flesh and blood, why can''t they kill? As long as we find the right place, we can kill them." Zi Yan calmly and confidently said. What do you do? the young man asked. Find the right location, and then we work together. Zi Yan said, Everyone will listen to my command. The eyes of the youth glanced, "Do you want to direct me?" "If you have a way, you can also direct me." Zi Yan looked at the young man''s eyes and said, "I can let you send!" The two just looked at each other and no one gave up. The atmosphere around us became tense. "Well, listen to you first." In the end, the young man smiled and said, "My name is Yifan." "Purple!" The purple scorpion reached out and the two hands were mastered together. Everyone was scattered, and the old people were robbed for the rest of their lives. They were all grateful to see Ziyan. Back to the cave, Qing asked nervously, "Do you work with him, can you rely on it?" Zi Yan said, "If you don''t cooperate with him, others will die. Take a step and take a step." "Don''t you say that he is relying on a ghost? What if he is high-density?" "It shouldn''t, because working with us, the risk is very small, it is better than cooperating with the existence of the ghosts who are devouring people at any time. If they are not good, they will be swallowed up." "Do you really have a way to kill the ghost?" "There is no one-hundred measure, but always try it." On a new day, the ghost came again, because it was not the ghost of yesterday, so Yifan did not deliberately interrupt the legs of other people. Everyone escaped by their own skills. Qing Yi told me that this ghost had been there once, the one that left the first day on the first day. Ziyan guessed that there are five ghosts in this area. After the ghosts had eaten and left, Zi Yan and others began to go deep into ~www.novelhall.com~ and finally came to a steep mountain. He pointed to the mountain and said, "Looking for ways to loosen the strong stone above, and then bring the ghost to this place, launch the rock above, and completely defeat the other side." The youth looked at the strange rocks and frowned. "What if I fail?" "If you fail, you will have to die." Zi Yan said, "You can still gamble this way. If you don''t try, everyone will die!" Zi Yan put the words ''everyone'' into the extra weight. "Okay, then try." Ivano lost the long stick and planned to try. Zi Yan began to direct everyone to work. Everyone is moving, and Zi Yan is constantly looking at the extent of the loose rocks, during which occasions people will miss, the big stone rumbles, with great movement. Everyone''s face is very pale, because once it is in the big stone, it is almost impossible to live. But it also gives them some confidence, maybe this time it will really succeed. On the second morning of everyone''s work, there was no ghost coming, which made everyone relieved and began to work. Not on the third day. After three days of work, everyone prepared a lot of traps, but whether these traps can be successful, or need to carefully explore the purple. On the fourth day, the ghost came, and another chase began. Some people were swallowed and some fled. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" One of the men accidentally fell to the ground, the other side looked at the neighboring ghost, shouted in horror. "I have information for you, let me go, I give you the information they want to kill you. I take you over, they Prepare the trap and prepare to kill you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading network mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 777: Calculation "Don''t kill me, the traps they prepared have not been successful, I can take you to destroy them. Once the traps are set up successfully, you will die!" The man, who was unfortunately targeted, shouted in horror, with a loud voice and a crying. Everyone heard his shouts, and everyones face changed all of a while, and some people were physically weak and almost stumbled. If you let the other person take the ghost to the past and know that everyone is calculating him, then everyone is finished. Qing Yi looked nervously at Zi Yan. She did not expect that there would be such a change. If the other party really took the ghost, the first one to die first is the purple. She took the arm of the purple. The purple scorpion gently grasped the arm of Qing Yi, indicating that she did not have to worry. I saw the ghost squat down and took a breath at the man who yelled. The next moment, the other''s soul left the body. Its so dead. Just as the ghosts enjoyed their faces, everyone continued to run away, but everyone was relaxed. The purple forehead has seen sweat on the forehead. It seems to be easy before, but in reality the pressure on his heart is not small. It seems that the gambling is right, the ghosts simply can''t understand everyone''s words, and the two are not at a language level. Perhaps in the eyes of the ghost, this man, who is toward his high-density, is screaming and screaming at its majesty. Like an ant, waving a tentacle at a child, the child does not understand what the ant is expressing, and may even mistakenly think that it is provoking, and then naturally it is a matter of foot. After devouring the soul of the man, the ghost continues to hunt. I don''t know if there is any insight into the car. This time, the person who was swallowed up, no one is high-density. After the hunt, all survivors gathered together. Yi Bufan came with his long stick. He first looked at Zi Yan and asked, "What is the situation?" "You have to check it out again, you should be able to do it after one day." Zi Yan said. Yi Bufan put the stick on his hand and said coldly: "If this failure, the first one is you!" Perhaps I think that I can''t understand this sentence, but Zi Yan knows very well that if it fails, then Yifan will play the advantage that he can communicate with the ghost and directly sell the purple. Or, say, the other party is the first to kill the purple. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "No matter what the success or failure, always try it." Yi Bufan snorted and then looked at other people. For these people, Yi Wu is even more polite. "Today''s business, I don''t want to see the second time. If the next time, someone will betray everyone''s ideas. Im sorry, no matter if you can survive, then I will break your wife and children and throw them out. Others are ashamed, and even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. Ziyan didn''t say anything. Sometimes these people really need some knocks. It was previously that he ignored it, but fortunately it did not make a big mistake. The whole day the next day, the sables were checking the traps. After careful inspection, the sable was almost estimated. In the evening, Zi Yan called everyone together. For the first time, as a leader, he stood at a commanding height and said: "If the ghost appears tomorrow, it is only one, then we will follow the plan." In the eyes of everyone, there are expectations. If Zi Yan really kills the ghosts tomorrow, then everyone has hope. At this moment, Zi Yans words turned and said: But if there are two ghosts appearing tomorrow, then everyone will leave the mountain immediately. Even if they die, they cant return here, and they cant destroy our plan. The expression of everyone has become dignified again. "This is what you need to pay attention to. There must be no problems. Otherwise, our efforts will be in vain." Everyone''s expression is changing. Yi Bufan got up and said: "The reason is very simple. If there is a beast tomorrow, then we will kill it together. If it is two, then you can escape as usual, except for this trapped mountain. Other places can escape, and finally come to meet here without death." Although the words are not very good, but the accuracy of the expression is in place, coupled with the bad impression that Yi Bufan left to everyone, everyone nodded, and then prayed that there must be only one ghost in the future. This evening, everyone left the cave for the first time and abandoned the habits of many years. They sleep all around, this night is not practical, and sometimes it will be awakened by some winds and waves. This night, everyone spent the tension and expectation. When the first sun shone on the earth, they stayed at the mountain and saw the sunrise. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Today''s sunrise seems to be exceptionally beautiful. Zi Yan''s gaze, looking at the distance, his mood is not calm. Because no one is sure, in which direction the ghost will come. At this moment, Zi Yan also began to pray in the heart, because they have too many uncertain factors in this move, they need some luck bonus. If this time is not successful, then everyone will lose confidence and no rebellious heart. Temporary prayers may be useful. "Before, one." Zi Yan also began to pray, even though he never believed in prayer before. When the manpower is exhausted, everything will be doomed. In the field of vision, there was movement, and a ghost appeared on the mountain in front. The hearts of everyone hanging, the memory has already mentioned the eyes of the blind, everyone has held their breath. I hope there is only one. The ghost was standing on the top of the mountain and began to look around, seemingly looking for the target. Perhaps, for many years in this place, for the first time, he did not see human beings in captivity, and he was somewhat unaccustomed. The ghost who looked around, I dont know what method to use, it seems to quickly lock everyones direction. It leaped from the mountain and ran towards it. No one is relaxed, because they are worried that a second ghost will appear. The eyes of Zi Yan are staring at the opposite mountain, while Qing Yi and Yi Bu Fan are looking at the left and right sides. It seems that this time luck is on their side, and no second ghost appears. Yi Bufan lowered his voice and said: "There should be only one, it looks lucky." Ziyans sight was withdrawn. He looked at the ghost who had run down the mountain. He said, Then we need someone to act as a bait. "what did you say?" Yifan turned to look at the purple. Zi Yans gaze is still staring ahead. We need a bait to bring this ghost to the designated direction. Yifans eyes became cold and cold. Thats still doing something. There are so many people here, just throwing them out is not good. Zi Yan said: "What we need is a bait, not a cannon fodder. Only a bait with a strong body can be used." "I see your posture is very healthy, are you going?" Yifan sneered. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said faintly: "I can do it, but I am not sure if you can trigger these organs accurately." Yi Fanfan clenched his long stick in his hand. "So, at the beginning, are you calculating me?" Zi Yan said calmly: "This is not a calculation. I think you have this ability. And during this time, you have already remembered the direction of all the traps, plus your strong posture, I believe that you will succeed. "" The ghosts are getting closer and closer to each other. Many peoples eyes are looking towards the purple enamel, and they are gradually urgency. Yi Bufan stood up. "If you don''t die this time, I will kill you personally." Obviously, he was really angry and was counted by this guy who seemed to be harmless to humans and animals. Zi Yan said: "I think you are still better at picking up some stones. If you can anger it, the possibility of success is even greater." "you are vicious!" The sinister stunned Ziyan, and Yifan took a few stones and plunged it down. The sable is also a smashing of some stones, which is ready for the occasion. After Yi Bufan left, Zi Zi Shen Sheng: "Everyone listens to me!" Everyone held their breath and stared at the bottom. Yi Bufan rushed to the bottom, and when there was still a distance from the ghost below, he threw a stone at the other side, which was full of provocation. Unsurprisingly, the ghost was angered and roared toward Ivan. Yifan was planning to leave. Who knows that at this moment, there was a rumbling voice from above, and only a big stone fell. Look at the current downfall of the big stone, where is the sneak go, clearly is directed at the Iraqi extraordinary. Yi Feifan cursed, but it was hard to stop the pace, standing there and motionless. At the moment, he has a huge stone behind him and a ghost in front of him. It is a dilemma. The ghost came to the front, screamed and opened his mouth, and was about to swallow the soul of Ivan. At this moment, I was able to swiftly flank the side. His speed was affected by the devour, moving slowly, but it was also able to avoid the falling rocks. A bang! Dashi hit the ghost''s body and directly smashed the ghost to the mountain. The power of swallowing that had previously fallen on Ivan, immediately dissipated, and his actions returned to normal. Looking up at the sky, a contemptuous **** was placed. The sable is in the upper direction and he stretches out an appreciative thumb. Other people, the mood was slightly relaxed, and the ghost was hit. Yifan looked down to the bottom, only to see the big stone landing, and the ghost did not die, it turned up and roared toward the top. During the period, I also took the voice of cursing that only Yifan and Ziyan could understand~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi looked at the position of Yiwu below, after thinking a little, it was in the second direction, and then could not help but say Inspired the trap. It can be said that the speed at which the purple scorpion inspires the trap is faster than the speed at which Yi is not tempted to seduce the ghost. When Yiwu heard the movement, when he looked up, he cursed it, because the purple scorpion made himself very passive. Right now, it is not that he lures the ghost to trigger the trap, but after the purple skull triggers the trap, he must risk his life and lead the ghost to hit it. Once the speed is not well controlled, he will die. At this moment, he has cursed all the ancestors of the ancestors of the sable, but did not dare to leave without permission. The timing is in place, the big stone falls, the Iraqi disappears, and the sound of the bang sounds again. The ghost of the second mountaineering, the body rolled down from the middle of the mountain. Vol 3 Chapter 778: Tenacious vitality Zi Yan stood on the top and watched the second attack hit the target. He nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time he was very admired for his extraordinary judgment and his reaction speed. The second time, the ghost was still not dead, but the body was already bloody, and there was a hole in the head, which looked very miserable. No one cheered around because everyone felt the anger from the ghost. Everyone is under tremendous pressure! Suddenly, one person accidentally touched the organ, and the big stone rolled down from the air. The face of Zi Yan changed and immediately said: "Everyone is back!" He overestimated the pressure-bearing capacity of these people, and they have all experienced the death threats countless times. They have passed by countless times and are now facing the biggest enemy. They are nervous. A big stone suddenly fell, for the ghost, it was no less than a wake-up call. Purple is very clear, the other is wise. Yifan looked up and looked at the air, cursing again, and it is impossible to bring the ghosts over again. A vigilant ghost may be detoured. His face became gloomy. The purple scorpion dropped a stone from above, and the stone fell on the foot of Yifan, splashing some dust. This is a warning from the sable, and it is also a warning from the sable. He looked back at the purple eyes. At this time, Zi Yan is also watching Yi extraordinary. The expression of Zi Yan is rarely indifferent, and can even be said to be ruthless. Yi Wufan bit his teeth, then looked down at the ghost and then cursed. It is the kind of curse that the ghost can understand. "The beast, what are you doing there?" "You look like a cow, just ploughing back, so panting?" "Idiot, just because you still want to swallow us?" "You have become so bad, why not die?" "I didn''t kill you before? Why didn''t you kill you?" "Dare to swallow us, you are a big dog!" Yi Wufan began to swear with a curse that the ghost can understand, and seemed to give the ghost to Yimeng. Being snarled by the food all the time, the ghost has obviously not been so shameful, so the reason that has just been restored has disappeared. Burning in anger, it rushed up. Yifan began to run away, and Ziyan stood on the top of the mountain and ran with the movement of Yifan. At this moment, everyone else has already retired far away, because the previous mistakes have already brought a lot of trouble to the trip. Suddenly, the purple scorpion figure paused, directly triggering an organ. The big stone rolled down and brought countless soot along the way. Yi Bufan''s figure swept forward, letting the direction open, and the ghost looked at the falling stone, a boxing out. With a bang, the big stone was shaken, and its body slipped a few feet toward the bottom. "Damn, how could it be so strong? Is it already in a weak state?" Seeing the state of the ghost, Ivano cursed again and could only take the ghost to the second trap. Only this time, Zi Yan did not trigger the trap, but in desperation, he can only lure to the next place. Purple is still not triggered. Im not arrogant, Im a slut, Purple, your dogs thing, I want to frame me! The third trap was finally motivated. But for the ghost, it is nothing at all. I saw it punching the big stone and the body was back again. But this time, just waiting for it to stabilize the body, the second trap that has not been triggered is the fall. The ghost screamed in anger, once again shaking the big stone, its body involuntarily regressed, and then the first trap that never triggered. This time, the ghost could not avoid it, and was directly hit by the head, and the body rolled down again. Yi Bufan stayed not far away, looking at the beautiful three-shot last, and had to sigh the ingenuity of Zi Zis calculations. Obviously he did not even think of this way. However, he obviously wouldn''t put away the previous curse on the purple scorpion. The dog thing was counting on himself from the beginning, and it was no problem to swear by him. However, with that three-shot, his trust in Ziyan was one more point, so it was more hard to run. The purple scorpion runs on top of the mountain and triggers one trap after another. At the same time, Zi Yan shouted at other people. "Everyone is ready to pick up the stone. Once the ghost rushes up, it will force it." The ghost has suffered too many attacks, and his body is bloody, but its tenacious vitality is beyond the expectations of the purple. Finally, all the traps were triggered and the hit rate exceeded 90%. Yi Bufan rushed to the top of the mountain and asked: "This guy is still not dead, what should I do now?" The face of the purple cicada is also somewhat ugly, obviously it is the flesh and blood of the greater strength, why is it so tenacious? "First withdraw!" Zi Yan shouted: "Leave here first!" Everyone who was terrified before, after hearing the words of Zi Yan, they rushed to the other side. At this moment, many people have resentment in their eyes, because the purple scorpion has such a faint move, and now angered the ghost, everyone will die. Yi Yuanfan ran with his long stick in the morning. At this moment, there was someone in the place. The most nervous thing in his heart should be him. Because he completely angered the ghost, the first thing the other party wants to kill is himself. Zi Yan and Qing Yi also ran. At this moment, Zi Yan has not thought of a good method against the enemy, and the ghostly tenacious vitality is greatly unexpected. When the purple scorpion leaps from the top of the mountain, the ghost has come to the mountain, watching the crowd below, full of blood, and the eyes have a cruel meaning. It is searching for the target. Sure enough, the next moment its gaze fell on Yifans body. The previous humiliation was vivid and it was the killing of this person. When Yi Bufan was stared at by the ghosts~www.novelhall.com~ the body was tight, he felt it, and there was panic in his eyes. The ghosts come down, and the goal is Yifan. The other''s eyes began to change. After a moment of hesitation, he shouted: "Everyone protects the purple scorpion first." No one responded, or everyone was running away, and they couldnt care for the purple. Yi Wufan shouted again, "Zi Zi is our leader and the planner of this incident. First protect the leader, and there is a chance to set a trap next time!" Of course, no one will protect the sable, at this moment, only his own life is the most important. But subconsciously, those people looked at the purple. At this moment, the ghost who rushed to Ivano, the cold eyes suddenly fell on the purple. Crazy killings emerged from its eyes, and it turned its direction and went straight to the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 779: Potential killing target After I looked at the ghosts and turned to the purple scorpion, I was relieved, not to mention whether the last one could survive, at least the life at hand was saved. "Damn, I shouldn''t have listened to him before, maybe I can reach an agreement with these animals." Yi extraordinary whispered a curse and then immediately ran away. At this moment, he still has some concerns in his heart. For example, the purple sable may hold his back before dying. Therefore, he must leave soon, away from the purple. No one knows why the ghosts will change direction to chase the purple, not to say that the ghosts can''t understand everyone''s words? Only purple eyes know the reason. Therefore, when he heard the words of Yifan, before the ghosts had not reacted, they pushed a Qingyi toward the side and shouted: "Run separately!" The sable runs away alone. The words of Yifans second time followed, and this time it was replaced by a language that everyone could understand. Qing Yi was staring at Zi Yan at the moment, but did not let the ghosts see the abnormality. The purple scorpion went away and ran towards the distance. The ghosts chased them up, and it was easy to devour other people along the way. They even ran straight through, showing that it was killing the purple scorpion at this moment. The ghosts in the rear are arrogant, and the purple scorpion is constantly running and jumping, and the body is strong. It should be the cause of excessive bleeding. The speed of the ghost does not completely suppress the purple, and it is impossible to catch the purple in the first time. The purple scorpion when running did not lose his mind, he was calm and calm. There was another mountain in front of him. He flew up and brought a piece of smoke. His healthy posture was not weaker than Yifan. At this moment, only the purple scorpion is running towards the depths, while the others are fleeing on both sides. Zi Yan did not deliberately lead the ghost to anyone in front of him, so he faced the ghosts alone. Ivan, who has already gone to another direction, has made some changes in his eyes. To be honest, after he sold the sable in the first time, he thought that the sable might come with a ghost. If you change yourself, you will do the same. But there is nothing but purple, which makes him very surprised. At this moment, he saw that the speed of the purple scorpion suddenly slowed down, and his expression changed slightly. "Is this physical strength?" The ghost also apparently discovered this scene, and its speed accelerated again, directly narrowing the distance between the purple and the purple. Qingyi stood there and did not run. The previous ghosts ran past her, and they did not devour themselves. Her eyes were full of despair, because the calculation failed, the possibility of the purple scorpion survived. Tears slipped down the cheeks. Rumble! The sound like thunder suddenly sounded, and countless smokes flew like a dust dragon. It is a big stone, with more than a dozen feet, rolling down from the top of the mountain and heading towards Ziyan. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the top, his eyes still calm, just in the moment when the big stone was about to drown him, he fled directly. The huge stones, smashing toward the singer, directly over the other''s body, with its body, to the fall of the mountain. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Is there such a coincidence? Its not a coincidence that Im in the distance, my eyes are smashing, but Im prepared in advance. That is to say, Zi Yan guessed that the trap might fail early, and also guessed that he would betray him in the first time, so he prepared the right hand. After suffering a shot from the Rolling Stones, the ghost began to shake his head and his state seemed to be getting worse. Zi Yan stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the ghost indifferently. When the eyes of the two sides looked at each other, Zi Yan saw the brutality in the eyes of the ghost. He did not fear at all, and reached out and hooked the other side. A sardonic smile emerged from his mouth. This is an active provocation. "dead!" The ghost was angered, roared and rushed over, but this time it did not go straight up, but suddenly left and right, apparently a long lesson. Of course, this is also a fear in Ziyan. He turned and left. Ghosts accelerate in a straight line. The body shape of the purple cicada just disappeared again. The ghost stopped immediately, then quickly evaded, worried about traps. Zi Yan smiled, and then turned and left. The ghost has been alert, and still moves up and down. When he arrives at the foothills, he sees that the purple dragonfly has left. It roared again and chased the past. Then, the ghost was twice hit by the boulder, and the injury was getting heavier and heavier. This is the preparation of Zi Yan in advance, and it is not easy to find these natural and usable places, but also for the occasional needs. Next, Zi Yan did not have any backhands, and began to run wild, and the ghosts continued to pursue in the back. The distance between the two is getting closer. The calm expression of Zi Yan gradually became anxious because everything did not develop as he expected. All the traps are gone, what should I do now? Has been delayed until the other party lost too much blood and died? Fortunately, the only thing that makes Zixiao feel lucky is that the ghost does not devour other people to supplement consumption. The distance between the two sides is gradually getting closer, and when the purple scorpion is about to rush into a jungle, the ghosts chase it up. It flutters toward the purple sable. Perceived the abnormality behind him, the purple scorpion rolled on the ground and rolled away. The singer who landed on the side of the purple sable mouth sucked, and a swallowing power fell on the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion quickly receded, avoiding the devour of the soul in time. The ghost rushed again, this time directly to the purple scorpion, it did not immediately swallow the sable, but with both hands covered the purple scorpion''s neck. Its eyes are extremely cold, and it is necessary to kill the purple scorpion. At this moment, it is not important to swallow, it is pouring anger. The purplish neck was strangled, unable to breathe, her cheeks became red, and her vitality was passing by a little. Suddenly, there was a person in front of his eyes. It is Qingyi. She held a large stone in her hands, and the pear blossomed with rain to the back of the ghost. With a bang, the ghost''s body swayed, and the hand that grabbed the purple neck loosened. The purple cicada began to gasp. At this moment, the ghosts once again exerted their strength, and they did not pay attention to the Qingyi behind them. Qingyi lifted the big stone and kept groaning~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes were full of anxiety, but did not cause any harm to the ghost. Seeing that the purple scorpion is about to die, one suddenly came to the front, and then a stick appeared, hitting the back of the ghost. The ghost shook his head and turned his head and looked back, but his hands were still working. It saw Yifan, the ant who can say their family''s words. Yi Bufan shouted, and the long stick in his hand lifted again, and whistling down. Peng! The ghost''s figure is shaking again, but it is more powerful, obviously it is necessary to kill the purple scorpion first. The eyes of the purple eyes gradually turn white, and the light of the pupils is smashing. With the weak power of the two of them, they could not affect the ghosts, even the ghosts in the case of serious injuries. Just as Zixiao felt that life would come to the end at this time, he seemed to see a black light appear in front of him. Vol 3 Chapter 780: Little beast Yi Bufan bites his teeth and sticks are all powerful. He didn''t know why he had to run over to save the purple, perhaps he saw some hope. Its just that the ghosts vitality is tenacious, and once again hes unexpected. Obviously the injury has been so heavy, but the number of sticks went down, it is still so energetic. It seems that it is impossible to save the purple scorpion at the moment, and his heart has resigned. Qingyi is still insisting. Suddenly, a ray of light emerged from the eyes of Ivan, very sudden. He was shocked, subconsciously retreating, staring at the front. Originally thought to be a ghost, but after seeing the black light, his face could not help but change. It was an unknown little beast, standing beside the fallen purple, the eyes were staring at the purple . The purple scorpion is gasping for a big breath, the expression of the rest of the life after a robbery. How is the ghost? Just as Yi Feis thoughts were fretting, Qing Yi was a stone, and the ghosts body suddenly looked to the side and fell there. The blood of the cockroach ran out of the neck and seemed to be pierced by some kind of weapon. It is dead. The ghost is dead. Yifans face has a surprise color, and at the same time it is incredible. Qingyi lost the **** stone and went forward. He asked with concern: "Zi Zi, how are you?" The purple scorpion gasped a few breaths and shook his head and said, "Nothing, still alive." His face is fortunate. This time it really took a life back. Next to him, stood a black beast, which is small and looks very cute. In the first sight of the other party, the heart of Zi Yan is a familiar feeling, but also has a sense of intimacy. The little beast is also curious to look at the purple eyes, a pair of eyes are very smart. "Thank you for saving me." Zi Yan thanked the little beast. The little beast jumped to the purple purse''s shoulder, and then jumped to the purple skull''s head. The purple cicada laughed, subconsciously reached out, and the little beast jumped to his palm. Zi Yan carefully looked at the little beast. "I seem to have seen you there? Dream?" "Now is not a time to dream, you should find a way to deal with the body of this beast." Yi extraordinary voice sounded. Zi Yan glanced at the dead ghost, and at this time he still had a lingering fear. There is no weapon to pick up a hand, and it is too difficult to kill a ghost. Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes lit up and said, Dissolve it. Yi Wufans eyes widened and he looked at Zi Yan with amazement. You shouldnt want to eat it? "We need some handy tools, and its bones should be the most suitable." Hearing Ziyan said, Yi Bufan looked at the long stick in his hand. This is what he carefully searched for. The material is excellent, but after this battle, there are many cracks on it. Not a few times. "it is good!" Yi Bufan also knew the importance of the weapon and nodded, but he did not hesitate. Others were aware of the anomalies on this side and rushed to the side. After seeing the ghost''s body, they were all shocked and unbelievable. But soon, they cheered. In this cheer, there is absolute confidence. "There is no time to celebrate, you, now we have to hurry and find the second trap." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Once the ghost finds that one of them is missing, it may soon come to the door." "The next thing we need to do, Zi Yan, you are told!" said one of the strong men. "Yes, what do we need to do, Zi Yan, though you said." Others are nodding again and again. After this incident, everyone has absolute trust in Ziyan. "Let''s say, let me do." Yi Wufan lost his long stick and looked at the ghost''s body. "I need a handful of weapons now." "The weapon thing is going to be said later, now you and I both lead a team, find the right place to trap, and send someone to report it once they find it." Zi Yan looked back at Qing Yi and said: "Qing Yi, you take a few people to break down this ghost, leaving all the bones, we need to polish weapons." Qing Yi nodded, and soon called a few people, and all of them were old people, including Li Yucheng. The next survivors, divided into three roads, began to perform their duties. Qingyi found some sharp stones and then began to break down the ghost''s body. The sky is near, Zi Yan and Yi Bufan come back with people. There are many mountains here. Today, there are new discoveries. The purple cicada felt the familiar unknown little beast, did not enter the forest again, followed the purple cicada along the way. The other side is not big, but it has a pair of sharp claws comparable to the weapons of the dream. The reason why the previous ghosts died is that they are worn by the claws. Qingyi has already dug out the bones of the ghosts, and put them together for the selection of Ziyan and others. As the leader of everyone''s mind, Zi Yan did not have modesty this time, only to see a bone like a big knife. Next is Yifan, he picked a large animal bone, which can be used as a heavy hammer. After dancing a few times, with a whistling wind, he nodded with satisfaction. Holding the animal bone knife, Zi Yan walked aside and began to sharpen the knife on a large stone. This natural animal bone needs to be polished carefully to become sharper. As for the other animal bones, they were separated by everyone. Everyone, like the sable, has a kind of learning and began to polish. Throughout the night, the bone knife was ground out of a prototype, and the purple scorpion stood up and looked into the distance. There is a place where ghosts often come over~www.novelhall.com~ I wonder if there will be ghosts today. "Leave a few people to stay here to report, others will go with me and set a trap." With yesterday''s success, everyone was convinced of Zi Yan, everyone did not disagree, and began to follow the instructions of Zi Yan. The ghost party did not seem to have lost one of its own. It did not appear for two days. The purple scorpion set a trap during the day. At night, the stone knife sharpened and the animal bone knife gradually became sharp. On the fourth day, the trap has begun to take shape, and it can be a battle again, and this time everyone has a veterinary weapon in his hand, and confidence has become more complete. On this day, the ghost has been deepening, and when it is about to reach the end, it discovers its food. The food left the original place, and it looked very angry and rushed straight ahead. Zi Yan glanced at Yi extraordinary, and did not need him to say anything. The latter jumped from the mountain. The second battle of calculations began. Vol 3 Chapter 781: Coexistence The big stone rumbling, with the smoke whistling down, the ghost that just rushed up, was smashed for the third time. Yi Bufan came to the top of the mountain. At this time, the mountain is empty. There are only three traps on this mountain. After the match with the purple, all the hits have been made. The ghost snarled and chased it up, and Yifan fled under the mountain. At this time, the purple scorpion has already brought people to the second mountain trap, and will continue to use the previous means. The ghost is wise, but once it is provoked, it loses reason. On the edge of the second mountain is a steep cliff. After several traps are activated, everyone leaves from both sides. Purple is hidden in the dark, he is the only one left behind. Angry ghosts often don''t care about the things around them, only the targets in their eyes. Yi Bufan came forward with a seriously wounded ghost. When he was about to reach the edge of the cliff, he jumped and did not hesitate. The ghost was only a mile away from him. It saw the suicidal behavior of the other party and immediately stopped the figure, but the body still stroked forward and stopped when it was less than one meter away from the cliff. Convenience is a cliff, even if it falls, it is fearful that there will be death. Just not waiting for it to say a good risk, the rear suddenly came to the movement. The ghost slammed back and saw a man standing up and kicking his feet toward it. At the crucial moment, it can only lift the arms. A bang! The powerful anti-seismic force caused the purple scorpion to fall back on the mountain, while the ghost fell to the rear cliff. Below the cliff, there are stones of different sizes, and no place is a soft place. The ghost spirit squatted on a large stone, and the back landed first, only to hear a bang, and the waist was broken. Qingyi, who had been waiting around for a long time, came with a sacred weapon, and when the ghost could not move, he stabbed the ghost of the ghost. The little beast brought by the purple scorpion is hiding on one side and will be shot at any time. Not surprisingly, this ghost was dead under the chaos. There is no breath. Above the mountain peak, after seeing the cheers from below, Zi Yan was relieved. The second ghost is dead. "how about it?" He looked down and looked down. Yi Fanfan grabbed a long-prepared vine to climb up. "Can''t die." Standing up, he glanced down and asked, "How many more?" Zi Yan said: "If there is no accident, there should be three." Immortal expressions became dignified. "That is, the three are likely to come together?" Ziyan nodded, but did not deny that if the death of the first ghosts did not attract their attention, then the two disappeared here, enough to attract attention, then the next time, it is very likely that three Only together. The two walked down the mountain, and everyone began to break down the bones of the animal. Now everyone knows the usefulness of the weapon. With these animal bone weapons, the ghost has been stabbed. After Qing Yi saw the appearance of the purple cicada, he smiled and asked: "The next trap, where should we put?" Everyone else is looking at Zi Yan, and his eyes are full of expectations. Zi Yan has not thought about it, because the next preparation is no longer against a ghost, but three. And unlike the previous two, this time the ghosts may be in their heyday, rather than spending huge amounts of money. In any case, the approach always has to be. After only two days, when the purple enamel was not fully prepared, the ghost came. And it is three at a time. One of them was the one who had communicated with Ivan, and it shouted: "Gap things, get me out!" Zi Yan and Yi Buxiang looked at each other and saw the dignified color from the other''s eyes. The sable clenched the bone knife in his hand and said, "There must be to separate the three, so that each can be broken." "How to divide?" Ivan''s face is a bit ugly. "We took one of the three people alone. I am mainly responsible for delaying the time. You two must be quick and quick." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "The little black beast will follow Qingyi and help kill the enemy at a critical moment." After the purple whispered, the little black beast jumped to the shoulder of Qingyi. Yi extraordinary saw a purple eyes, his expression was a bit strange. Usually he is attracted to the ghosts to delay the time, but he did it. I didnt expect this time Ziyan took the initiative. "Go all out." Ziyan did not explain the reason, but stood up straight and ran towards the side. Only he is alone. This is undoubtedly dangerous, but there is no way to choose, because Zixiao believes that Yi is not ordinary, although the other side kills the enemy, although it is very hard, but at the crucial moment, always choose to betray. In the unlikely event that he and Qing Yi went to destroy the enemy, Yi Fan, who could not withstand the pressure, brought the ghosts over and everything was finished. After the appearance of the purple cicada, a stone was thrown at the provocation of the ghost, which angered one of them and chased it directly toward the purple. Immediately after the other party left, Yi Bufan stood up and sneered: "I don''t know what to look for?" Not waiting for the ghost to respond, he turned and ran in the other direction. "It is him, I am going to catch him back!" The ghost, who had communicated with Ivan, went to Ivan. The last one, of course, goes to the Qingyi, which deliberately shows the figure. Running purple, feeling the movement behind him, his face gradually became difficult to look. Everything was as expected. The three ghosts who came here were in their heyday, and the speed was much faster than before. The distance between the two is constantly being pulled closer. Originally, he wanted to take the other side in the foothills of the mountain ~www.novelhall.com~ By the way, can you use the power of the big stone to slow down the speed of the other side, as for killing each other, the purple has never thought about it, at least temporarily have not thought. But feeling the speed of the other side, Zi Yan gave up the idea and went directly into the jungle. The ghost''s body is tall, not familiar with the jungle, and the sturdy purple scorpion enters that place, and perhaps there is still a chance. He changed his direction and rushed into the jungle. The ghosts followed, and the thorns along the way were easily crossed by it, and the big tree was shattered by a fist. The ghosts that are not consumed, the power is surprisingly large, which makes the purple scorpion feel great pressure. After entering the jungle, Zier found that the distance between the two was not reopened, but was still close. "I don''t know what''s going on there." The purple scorpion bites his teeth, and the bone knife in his hand is tight, no longer running away, but trying to challenge each other. Vol 3 Chapter 782: Light of power Just as the purple scorpion stopped, the ghost quickly came forward and punched the purple door. The speed of the other party is extremely fast, and the purple scorpion can''t see its movement at all. It is almost a conditional reflex. He avoids it sideways and the bone knife in his hand strokes forward. A bang! The purple cicada and the ghost are intertwined in an instant, and its skin is scratched. The purple cicada turns around, and the bone knife in front of the hand stabs and goes straight to the back of the ghost. The ghost turned and grabbed the arm of the purple scorpion, blocking the bone knife. It was much faster than the sable, and the power was bigger than the sable. The right arm was caught, the bone knife could not move forward, the purple scorpion expression did not change, and immediately the hand was released, and the bone knife fell to the ground. His left hand moved forward like a lightning bolt, holding the bone knife and squatting again. There was a surprise in the eyes of the ghost, and then reached out again, holding the purple arm''s left arm. Grasping the purple scorpion firmly, it will swallow up the purple scorpion when it sucks. At this moment, the purple scorpion exerted strength at the foot, the body rotated, and the two feet kicked on the chin''s chin. The slamming sound, the ghost''s body turned backward, and the purple scorpion was relieved. This scene took place at a very fast moment, and the reaction of the purple scorpion was not slow. In fact, it all came from the fighting memory of the flesh. After the escape, the purple scorpion did not escape, but continued to hold the knife upwards. After several encounters with the ghosts, he found that the ghosts want to devour their souls, they must have a swallowing action, as long as they interrupt in the middle. . Just when the purple and the ghosts confronted each other, Yifan and Qingyi each led a ghost to leave. The various traps previously set, one by one, the two ghosts roared again and again, the extreme of anger. "Baby! You guys, you can count on us!" The ghost screamed in the back, and Yifan fled in front, sometimes turning back and cursing each other, provoking a few words. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer. In the eyes of the ghost, there was a cruel color, and suddenly, the Yifan in front turned the direction. The ghost can''t keep the body in time and go forward. It slammed into the air and fell into a trap. The next moment, the rolling stone fell, and it broke into the trap accurately, and everyone heard a scream in the vague. Then, more of the big stone fell, and instantly filled the pit that the people carefully dug. In the big pit, there are many sharply polished animal bones and thin trunks. This is one of the traps. Yi Wufan gasps and throws the ghost into this place to kill, not only requires physical strength, but also requires accurate calculations, his consumption is not small. He glanced at the distance, and nowadays, everyone is tied together, life and death, as long as there are ghosts alive, then everyone will die, so now he wants to be selfish. "Leave a few people here to watch, others go with me!" Yi Bufan shouted, then turned away, he went to the direction of Qing Yi, everyone together to kill the ghosts here, and then to help Zi Zi. At this moment, Qingyi, also counting the ghosts, the little black beast on her shoulder before, was hiding in her arms in the morning. One trap after another was triggered, and the ghost was injured. In fact, these injuries are nothing to the ghosts. The purpose of these traps is to irritate them. The real killings are at the end. Qingyi jumped up and his body was short-lived. When he landed, he stepped on a stone of the size of a human head and once again took advantage of it. The ghost at the rear, rampaging, just arrived at the big stone, the ground is crashing. The ghost''s figure falls into the middle. The people hidden in the surroundings, all of them took the bones and appeared to the deep pits, and some of them raised their stones. Qingyis figure stopped, and she turned to look at the deep pit. The little black animal jumped to her shoulder, her eyes staring straight ahead. In the deep pit, the snarling roar of the ghosts came out, and all the bone soldiers and stones all flew out of the pit. At the same time, the ground was shocked, and the ghost rushed out of it. Its eyes were red, and it was extraordinarily crazy. At this moment, the little black beast that had never had an action, like a black lightning, went forward. It is in contact with the ghost in an instant. The figure is staggered. After landing, the body of the little black beast had several blood marks and deep bones. The ghost fell not far away, and his hands licked his neck, making a squeaking sound, and blood rushed from his fingers. In a blink of an eye, it is already dead. Seeing that the ghost is dead, Qingyi did not relax at all, saying directly: "Go to save the purple." Ivan, who was coming to the side, saw the situation here and immediately took the direction. The two ghosts are dead, and as long as they kill the last one, they are free. At this moment, everyone shouted and excitedly rushed toward the front. At this time, the purple scorpion is fighting with the ghost, but according to his physical memory, and the degree of alertness, he only insisted on five rounds. At the time of the sixth round, the ghosts flew in a boxing purple, and even the bone knife was shaken off. The purple scorpion fell to the ground, and the bone knife had already landed in the distance. He couldnt take it, and turned and ran. On the ghost''s body, there are traces of bone knife left, but not serious, it growls forward. In just two steps, it caught up with the purple. A boxing in the back of the sable. The scorpion coughed blood and flew forward. Before he landed, the ghost had already reached his front and he was kicking out. Peng! The body of the sable is changing in the direction of the air, squatting on a big tree and then falling to the ground. The purple sable that landed, wants to stand up. The ghost has already reached his front, and he is kicking out, and the purple body flies horizontally. After falling to the ground, the purpura coughed again. The ghosts walked forward step by step, and the fierce atmosphere swept around. The body of the purple scorpion has suffered several attacks, and it is very difficult to stand up at this moment. The ghost came to the front and stepped on the arm of the purple scorpion, which was accompanied by severe pain. Purple eyes stretch out their left hand and want to hit each other. The next moment, the sound of the cymbal sounded, his left arm was already broken by the ghost. The pain caused the purple cicada to be above the forehead, full of cold sweat. The ghost looked cold and leaned down, slamming into the purple scorpion that was close at hand. A force of devouring falls on the body of Zi Yan, who feels a powerful force and seems to split his body into two. That is the soul is about to leave the body. In the distance, Qingyi and others have heard the news coming. After seeing this scene, she shouted: "No!" Everyone speeds up, but how fast they can match the speed of the ghosts. The outcome seems to have been doomed. Yi Wufan sighed ~www.novelhall.com~ still did not have time. I saw the soul of the purple scorpion, who has left the flesh and went to the mouth of the ghost. Qingyi ran too fast, fell to the ground, and the thorns broke her body. But she couldn''t feel the pain, and her eyes looked at the soul of Zi Yan. The next moment, the soul of Zi Yan is about to disappear. In the eyes of the little black beast, suddenly there was a burst of light. At the same time, the soul that the purple scorpion is about to be swallowed suddenly released a strong light. The soul that is about to shrink, as if it has become a soul light, has returned to the body of the purple. Then, a strong wind appeared, but with the purple enamel as the center, there was a powerful devouring power between heaven and earth. The purple scorpion shines through the body, and it seems that there is power flowing between the palms. Vol 3 Chapter 783: Place of captivity Everyone thinks that the purple scorpion will die, and I don''t think there will be a change at the crucial moment. The purple scorpion shines through the body, like the same **** of war. His momentum has overpowered the ghost. The devouring power that originally fell on him has been unable to cause any influence or harm to him. The ghost''s eyes changed, because the food in front of him gave it a strong sense of danger. Everyone in the distance was stunned, and the bright light of the purple scorpion, many people who couldnt open their eyes. The purple scorpion feels strength. It is a long-lost feeling. The power comes from all directions. It enters the body and is naturally stored in the body. These forces seem to be part of themselves, so that the purple scorpion does not have any discomfort, at the same time, a strong sense from the heart emerges. The ghost was also shocked by the scene in front of him, but when the strong sense of threat appeared, it was with Moris cold murder. It regretted that he had tortured the other side before, and there was no quick fix. I saw it sucking again and again, and the power of swallowing fell on the purple scorpion. Also immersed in the powerful feeling of the purple scorpion, after perceiving this devour breath, just waved gently, a light of power flowed from the palm of the hand, and the power of engulfing disappeared. Ghosts glimpse, to say that their own failure, because of the occurrence of the change, then this time the devouring failure, it makes it unbelievable. Just then, there was a sharp whistle. It is the fist of Zi Yan. In a boxing, the ghost''s chest, powerful power fluctuated, and the ghost''s body flew out. Zi Yan looked at the flying ghost, and there was a smile on his lips. He didn''t know what was going on in this situation, but in his vague memory, he seemed to have had similar power, so he Not stranger. Gently under his feet, the purple scorpion jumped up and came to the ghost''s side. The next moment, he shot lightning and hit the ghost''s head. The roar is coming back! If the thunder is rolling, it will blow up. The strong atmosphere fluctuated and spread around, rolling up countless leaves in the forest. When the thunder disappeared, the forest suddenly became very quiet. Everyone still keeps the previous movements, standing there motionless, like an attack by petrification. Zi Yan stood up, and the ghost fell in front of him, and there was no sound. The last ghost is also dead. "Okay, it''s okay." Zi Yan looked at the petrified people, the little black beast came to the shoulder of Zi Yan. Everyone has come back to God, and everyone is extremely incredible. "How is this going?" Yi Bufan came to ask nearby. "I don''t know too well, it seems that there is power suddenly." The purple scorpion walked to the side, and his bone knife fell aside when he was fighting. "Then you are really amazing." In the eyes of Yi Fanfan, there is a color of envy. It is clearly facing a crisis. He never thought that he not only did not die, but also awakened a powerful force. After picking up the bone knife, Zi Yan asked: "Others are dead?" "No news came, it should be dead." Yifan was not willing to ask: "How did your strength appear?" "The world has an old legend." Li Yucheng came over and took over the words. Several people are turning to look at him, and they are curious in their eyes. "What legend?" asked Zi Yan. "A legend that has been circulating for a long time, but no one has ever believed." Li Yucheng paused slightly and seemed to be thinking about the wording. "In the legend, there will be a great hero, suddenly awakening powerful forces, leading us to fight against the ghosts in the world, so that we can stand up and not be persecuted." "How can I not know this legend? Old man, this should not be your own creation?" Yi Fanfan holds a skeptical look. "There are not many people who know this legend, and I know because I lived long enough. But this is just a legend, no one believes, because no one knows what awakening power means before." Li Yucheng looked at Zi Yan, but no one knew it before, but now they know it. In the previous scene, Zi Yan awakened the power. Yifan looked up and down with purple eyes. "Are you the hero?" Zi Yan returned to the ghost with a bone knife. "Handle these things first." He began to break down the ghosts, obviously never decomposed, but the technique is very skilled. Yi Bufan took his weapon and came to the side of the purple scorpion. "Purple, how do you wake up?" Zi Yan looked at Yi extraordinary, and Yi Fanfan said: "I think the hero they said should be me, I believe I can wake up." Zi Yan looked at Yi Wufan, "Do you want to be a hero?" Yi Bufan said: "When you don''t care for a hero, it doesn''t matter. It''s mainly strength. I want to know how to wake up because I feel that I am born with extraordinary strength." Ziyan seriously thought about it, and Yifan was very looking forward to it. During the period, Zi Yan did not stop the work of disintegrating in her hand. After a while, Zi Yan said: "It is possible to see death." Yi Buwei was awkward, and then recalling the previous moment, the death of Zi Yan seems to be really only a line. Yi Wufan picked it up. "Don''t you say, I have to try it?" Zi Yan glanced at the other side and smiled. "If you have confidence, you can try it." Yi Wufan said again: "If I didn''t wake up, would you help me?" Zi Yan said: "If you believe in my heart that I will help you, then the possibility of your awakening is almost gone." Others are also helping us. At this moment, everyones mood is good, but to say that they are in the best mood, it is naturally green. Originally thought that the purple cicada was dying, I did not expect the cicada to awaken the power. She is happy from the heart for the purple. "Where are we going next?" Thinking about it, I still feel that it is not very reliable to take the initiative to find death, and if the purple scorpion does not save himself at the crucial moment? Things related to your life~www.novelhall.com~ definitely can''t care. "If we don''t expect it, there are only five ghosts here, and all five ghosts die, then we have to go out and see." The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the front, and the direction of going out was in the place where the ghost arrived. There is nothing there, and the sable is not clear. Then everyone broke down the other two ghosts and polished them into weapons with their bones. I stayed here for another three days, and Zi Yan took everyone away. They have been marching toward the ghosts, and along the way they saw the tall walls that blocked them from leaving. It really seems like a place of captivity. At the end of the wall is a tall portal, and the portal is closing. The ghost is coming in from here. Vol 3 Chapter 784: altar This place is like a place to house livestock, and the entrance is also the place to export, just in front of everyone. However, the portal is extremely high. According to the current strength of everyone, it is almost impossible to open it. This is the first time they have come here, and it is the first time in this place that people have lived for generations. Everyone is looking at the purple, and looking to him for help. After Li Yuchengs deliberate rendering, everyone knows the legend about heroes. The purple scorpion at the moment is the **** hero in their eyes, omnipotent. Zi Yan walked forward, and his mood was very tense at the moment. He was not worried that he could not push this door open, but was nervous about the future. Because he didn''t know what was going on outside the door, in his memory, he was born here. In addition, there is a little bit of fuzzy memory about dreams. It seems that he went to a great place in his dreams, but dreams are dreams. The dreams that have been memorized are already blurred. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and pushed the closed door open. There is a green grass outside, and some flowers are blooming on the grass. Everyone gave an exclamation and was very excited. The purple scorpion that pushes the door, walks toward the front. He left the area of ??captivity. Others have also come out and ran in this vast world. Many people are intoxicated to breathe the air here. The air here seems to be sweet. Flowers seem to be exceptionally different. "Come out, we finally came out!" Qingyi was also cheering, jumping, very happy. Yifan said with a low voice: "We are out, but why are we coming out? I feel that I have forgotten something." Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "The purpose of our coming out is to be free. Right now, there are no ghosts to engulf us, we have the freedom we want." "Is that the case?" Yiwufan has some doubts. "Or else? Why are we coming out?" Zi Yan asked. Yi Yuanfan shook his head and apparently could not give an answer. He finally said: "Perhaps, we really come for freedom." The little black beast jumped to the front of the purple sable, reaching out and pointing at him, not knowing what to express. Zi Yan bent down and reached out and said, "Little guy, thank you again this time. Speaking, if it is not you, we will not be free. Well, give you a name, call What do you want?" The little black beast seems to be not satisfied and protests. "hope!" "hope!" , the greet, and the small name is greeted. Just when everyone cheers for freedom, Zi Yan walks alone to the front. He wants to go to the place where the ghosts live, and he has some concerns in his heart. What if the ghosts are not the five? Not long after, Zi Yan saw a strange building that looked like a small castle. This makes Zi Zis heart suddenly, is that the ghosts place of residence? The place doesn''t look small, will there be ghosts? Someone followed, and also noticed this scene, his face could not help but change. Zi Yan reached out and gestured to the person behind him not to come over. He took the bone knife and walked toward the front alone. The castle is not big, but the shape is a bit strange, and the purple is slowly approaching. The castle gate was hidden, and there was no movement inside. Just as the purple scorpion walked to the doorway, a black light group suddenly flew out from the inside, and had already guarded the changed purple scorpion, and immediately lifted the bone knife and slid toward the front. The black light group separated from it, and it turned out to be a black flame. At the moment, there was a trace of it on the bone knife. The expression of the purple scorpion became dignified and rushed in with a knife. He saw the sixth ghost, holding a black wooden stick in his hand, and having a word in his mouth, shaking his finger toward the purple. A black flame appeared from the stick and went straight to the purple. Zi Yan was shocked. This is the first time he encountered such a ghost. The light of power flashed. He quickly evaded and rushed toward the ghost in front. The ghost began to recede, and the flames of the group appeared again. When the purple scorpion is hiding, it is also paying attention to the surroundings. It is not a place to live, but is similar to the existence of an altar. There are some stone pillars around it, and there are engraved pictures on the stone pillars. The ghost at the moment has already retreated to the altar. He was shocked by the power of the purple. The next moment, the altar lit up and a strong breath emerged from it. The purple scorpion only feels an indescribable pressure and falls on his own body. It is like being swallowed up. Under this pressure, he can hardly control his body. The ghost of the wooden cane on the altar, after seeing the changing face of the purple, can not help but smile. "You actually wake up the power, it''s amazing." It lifted a wooden stick and pointed at the purple sable, saying coldly: "But you are still dying!" A straight beam of light went straight to the purple. The bone knife crosspiece blocked the light. "How is this possible? Under the pressure of God, how can you move freely?" Seeing the purple scorpion blocking the light beam, there was a stun of the ghost''s face. "God?" The purple scorpion illuminates and resists the pressure to move forward. "Don''t just say that it is a slap in the face, even if it is the **** of your mouth, I will kill God!" This is the first time that the sable has spoken in the language of the ghost, which makes the ghost more frightened. Zi Yan raised the bone knife, a little under the foot, rushing toward the front. The ghost raised the wooden pole, and the light on the wooden pole lit up and guarded it. The light changes, the guardian of the ghost is broken, and the purple dragon stands behind the ghost and stands on the altar. The ghost behind him has a slanted knife mark on his body. It looked down at the knife marks and fell incredulously. Blood infested the altar, filled with the lines, and the engravings around the altar seemed to absorb the blood and the light became brighter. The purple scorpion stands in the altar, as if bathed in the sun, with a warm force entering the body. I heard that there was no movement in the battle, and Qingyi and Yiwufan came in carefully. After seeing the purple enamel standing on the altar ~www.novelhall.com~ and the fallen ghost, the expressions of the two changed. "You are coming soon." Zi Yan saw the two and shouted. "It seems to be able to condense power on its own." Yifans eyes lit up and immediately went up. Qing Yi followed. The two went on the altar and made the altar, which is not big, have some crowds. Then, with the light of power, gathered around the two, and their bodies followed. "Power, I feel the power!" Yi extraordinary excited shouted, "I am a hero, the legendary hero!" Hearing the scream of Yiwufan, Zixiao smiled faintly, and suddenly there was a slap in front of him, and there was something floating in it. Vol 3 Chapter 785: go ahead The smile on the face of Zi Yan was collected, and he looked at the front. The one that appeared from the shackles was a black piece of black, resembling a black tortoiseshell, floating in front of the purple sable, which looked very extraordinary. After the purple sorrow hesitated, he reached out and took it over. A piece of film starts with some coolness, and there is no other special feeling. Look carefully and there are some incomplete lines on it. Zi Yan didn''t know what it was, and when he looked at it curiously, the changes around him suddenly ended. The altar castle began to shake and seemed to collapse at any time. There is smoke falling from above. "Go!" Ziyan shouted and immediately took Qingyi toward the door. Just after a few steps, he saw that Yifan did not move, "Go!" "I can feel the power is growing!" Yi Wufan shines through the body and bathes in power. Zi Yan has no words: "Is life important or power important?" After that, he did not pay attention to Yiwufan, and he ran with Qingyi. He just rushed out of the castle, and the castle at the rear collapsed. Between the smoke and the dust, Yifan also ran out. Obviously, power is very important to him, but more important is life. "How can a good end collapse?" Yi Fanfan said with some depression that if he continues to continue, his strength will continue to grow without limits. "Do you look ahead?" Purple eyes look at the front, where is the direction of their arrival. Yi Buwu heard the sound and turned back, and then saw the towering, I do not know how many years of walls. From the time of writing, this wall has always existed, and I dont know how many years existed. I didnt expect it to collapse today, just like the castle behind me. "What is going on, why is it collapsed?" I asked inexplicably. Zi Yan looked back and looked at the altar castle behind him. He said: "Maybe it is the reason." Yi Bufan did not entangle the matter. At this moment, he already has the power, so he is very good. "Haha, it''s exactly the same as in the dream." The light of power is lingering around, and Yi Wufan laughs. "From now on, I am your hero!" After seeing the problem around the other people, there is also the envy of each other''s eyes. Awakening power means means of fighting against ghosts, no longer afraid of ghosts. The ghost was killed, the wall was collapsed, and everyone got real freedom. But then, there is still a problem that everyone must face, and that is where to go in the future? A lot of people have been guilty for a while, I don''t know how to choose. "I will continue to travel to other places, and there are still many people in the world waiting for us to save." Ivanos first chest: If everyone is suffering, then I am the hero who came into being! I have the obligation and responsibility to save them! For the generosity of Yi Wufan, Zi Yan did not feel anything, but looked at the Qing Yi next to it. Previous Qingyi also awakened the power, she has the right to choose her future. Qingyi said: "Maybe, we really should go deeper." Zi Yan nodded, but there is no opinion. Others also cheered and expressed their willingness to follow, but some people decided to stay and want to live a safe life here. Since everyone decided to move on, there is certainly no opinion on Zi Yan. Someone left, some people are willing to follow the purple scorpion, after a short stay, the team is divided into two parts. "You will follow me in the future. From now on, I am your hero!" Yi Bufan, who is surrounded by the light of power, looks back at the crowd and proudly said. At this moment, he is eager to find an opponent to test his strength. The purple scorpion looked at the nail piece in the hand, like a tortoise shell. The texture on the top is not complete. It seems that there are still many things like this. This walk is nearly a hundred miles, the sky is near, and Zi Yan indicates that everyone stops to rest. Its a pity that Im not showing my skills. Under the horror of everyone, Zi Yan lit up the bonfire. He used to be afraid of it. He caused the attention of the ghosts, and there was no natural concern at the moment. Everyone sat around the campfire and began to talk and laugh, and look forward to the future. Among them, many people are imagining that they can have powerful power, even if they are not used to fight ghosts, but they can also protect themselves. Li Yucheng came to sit next to Zi Yan, Zi Yan has recognized that the other is his grandfather, although he has never called the other person. "Do you really want to move on?" Li Yucheng looked at Zi Yan, and some worried: "The danger of the future, no one is sure." Zi Yan said: "The danger may be there, but I have to go and have a look." Li Yucheng is very puzzled. Zi Yan continued: "I always feel that I have forgotten one thing, but what is specific, but I can''t remember it." Li Yucheng said: "Everyone will inevitably dream, but if it is true, it will be bad. According to the legend, you are our hero, the things in the dream, just interfere with you, and as time goes by, everything will be forgotten." Zi Yan did not continue to discuss this issue with Li Yucheng. In fact, he has already recognized the vague memory of the past. It is indeed a dream, but I always feel that I have forgotten something. But no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember what it is. "Guess what I saw?" Suddenly, a voice came from afar. "It''s food! And it''s wild food!" The only ones who can hear this sound are the awakening forces. Qingyi was obviously the first to hear such a voice. It was very shocking. The expression of Ziyan was relatively relaxed. Just looking back, it was lost. The most exciting thing is Yifan, because he is too familiar with this voice, it is the voice of the ghost. After waiting for a full day, I didn''t wait for the ghost. I didn''t expect to wait at night. I saw him immediately get up, looking at the direction of the sound, a ghost appeared. Other people''s faces ~www.novelhall.com~ are all with the color of fear, have to retreat to the rear. Yi Buwu laughed and ran towards the front. "I don''t know what to do, wait for you for a long time, and die!" He rushed forward, his body circulated, and power emerged. The ghost is very unexpected, but not afraid of the other side, a fist to Yifan. When the two fists met, they rang loudly and the two sides retreated. Yi Bufan laughed and moved forward again. The purple scorpion, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and looked into the distance. I saw a ghost in the dark, and three at a time. After seeing the battle ahead, the other side had a different color on the face. One of them whispered: "This food is interesting." "How about that, isn''t it going to be swallowed up by us?" Vol 3 Chapter 786: Against the enemy "It''s very similar to that person that year." "It is true that even the means of attack are exactly the same, and there is only a slight difference in the breath." "Is he a disciple of that person, or a son." "In that year, the man directly smashed the Luo family from the peak into the trough. Is it true that his descendants will use the heavens to destroy the holy world and completely let the Luo family be destroyed?" Looking at the two purple sables standing above the scorpio, there is also a sigh of noise. It is unrealistic that Heaven wants to destroy the holy world, but if it is the descendant of that person, there may be some possibilities. Because that person has become a taboo in the Star Road, he has a strong battle from the initial battle of the Star Road to the depths of the Star Road. Two sables, one gold and one silver, one yang and one yin, began to seal after they appeared. The two extreme energies appear separately from the two. Extremely yin and extreme yang. After the release of these two distinct atmospheres, Luo Fei felt a crisis on his mind and immediately signaled that the snake was retreating. "late." An indifferent voice emerged from the mouth of Zi Yan, and only the two techniques of extreme yin and extreme yang have been revealed, turning into two rays of light flying toward the front of the snake. This snake is obviously intelligent, and its eyes flash with anger, which is revealed by the two weak little lives. It opened its mouth and spit out a large expanse of fire, which completely covered the two methods. This technique began to become unstable under the flames, but it is still moving fast. The attack of the original method did not cause fatal damage to the snake. At this moment, the two major techniques are simultaneously revealed. The wisdom of the snake is not so high. It is also thought that this attack can''t do it. As a result, the two methods that rushed forward rushed open, trying to swallow these two attacks. "burst." The purple meditation control two major methods, entered the body of the snake, and the idea of ??sinking into it gave an attack command. Extremely yin and extreme yang, blasted in the belly of the snake, and the two extreme forces formed, after the encounter, produced a second destruction. The eyes of Teng Snake immediately smashed round, and the look became extremely frightened. The severe pain came from the body. In the next moment, the two energy fluctuations came out, and a blast of sound rang through the world. Only the body of the snake blew up, and the energy of gold and silver rushed out, releasing a wave of energy ruin. . Under this energy fluctuation, the body of the snake was instantly smashed, and the Luo Fei, which was rushed up, was also quenched by this energy. When the figure retreated, his injury was caused by the explosion of the snake, and he coughed up blood. "Hey." Luo Fei regressed, the surrounding energy began to dissipate, and the purple scorpion figure rushed forward at this moment, rushing toward the most center. There, the snake has not died yet, only the soul is still struggling, but it is dying. In front of the soul of Teng Snake, Zi Yan forcibly sealed the other side with energy, and then collected it into the source of all things. After doing this, the purple scorpion retreats, and the yin and yang energy that is completely out of control during the period is undergoing indiscriminate destruction. The purple scorpion that rushes out of it, the figure looks very embarrassed, and the whole body is weak, and he also receives the yin and yang energy. s attack. All the monks have already retreated to the distance, and the heavens and the earth are quiet. Everyone looks at the sky, and the violent energy that shakes Luofei. In the surging of energy, Luo Fei did not come forward, his face became more and more gloomy, just now, he perceived the breath of the soul of the snake. "Damn." The eyes flashed with anger, and Luo Fei stared at the other side of the purple, he did not expect this guy to be so difficult. However, he is also very fortunate. Fortunately, Zi Yan is only a natural world. If the realm is stronger, I am afraid that it will be as strong as that of that year. The energy between the heavens and the earth dissipated, and everyone could not see the figure of the snake, thinking that it was blasted by the yin and yang energy, and once again. "This should be your strongest means, very good, then let me see how you used this method to kill the holy." Cold smile at the purple cicada, the holy force of Luo Chen began to burn, like a flame. For this scene, Zi Yan is very familiar, this is another powerful method of Luo Jia, known as the boxing method that can be destroyed. This fist is out, the spread of the Holy Spirit, shrouded the Rakshasa Star, above the planet, all feel the existence of this breath, the heart has a sense of oppression. Perceived that this may be the final big battle, and their figure retreats again, for fear of being absorbed by energy. The fist of the world is revealed before Luo Fei. In front, Zi Yan is also printing, it is extremely yin and extreme yang, which is his most powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box. Two imprints of extreme yin and extreme yang appear, keep a certain distance, and fly toward the front. At this moment, with the soul strength of the purple scorpion, it is impossible to perfectly control these two methods, and only have to control one with the avatar. The fist of the world has been formed, burning with a flaming flame, rushing toward the front, wherever it passes, the void is silently shattered. There was silence all around, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. Everyone was looking up at the final battle. Extremely yin and extreme yang, still keep a certain distance forward, but after the death of the world, the two energy is no longer stable, the energy becomes disordered, and it is about to explode. "burst." When the mind moved, the two attacks quickly moved closer and then exploded. The energy of the extreme yin and the extreme yang burst in the air, and the terrible breath surged between heaven and earth. The violent energy swayed, and the purple scorpion and Luo Fei were inundated in an instant. The glare of the radiant light shone in the heavens and the earth, and the energy of the rumble rang back to the world, and it was a scene of extinction. The surrounding buildings were completely shattered, and even the previously broken battle platform was also turned into powder for the next moment. Everything is undermining, energy fluctuations are still spreading, and Luo Chen and Zi Zi are among the unknown. "Is it over?" Chen Hao stood in the distance, looking at the energy of the violent temper, and apparently looked forward to it. If Zi Yan really killed Luo Fei, then the next step is undoubtedly when Luo Jia is destroyed. But... a saint, is it really easy to die? Chen Yus heart was a little uneasy, and the same was true of the others next to him. In the distance, everyone looked at the sky and waited for the next victory. The energy gradually dissipated, and Luo Feis figure appeared. After perceiving the others sullen atmosphere, everyone was moving. Luo Fei''s breath became wilting, but it is clear that Luo Fei is still alive. As for the purple ... "Hey." A bright knife light suddenly appeared from the violent energy and went straight to Luo Fei. This knife is completely unexpected. This knife is sharp and quick. "puff." The knives passed through Luo Fei''s body, and the latter''s body was also scattered, and the knives disappeared between the heavens and the earth. A figure emerged from the violent energy, it is the purple scorpion with a scabbard. At this moment, his clothes are broken, and there are also wounds cut by energy. There are still residual energy in the wound, and the recovery speed is somewhat slow. He held the scabbard in his left hand, but his face was full of disappointment, his gaze looked at the other side, apparently just a surprise knife, blocked by the other side. Unfavorable knife extraction, at this moment, also lost its effect. Surrounded by ups and downs, everyone did not expect it, such a terrible attack, Ziyan can still live. The purple scorpion has no reason to be around, because on the other side, Luo Feis figure has already come out. At the moment, there is a knife mark on his chest, and the blood overflows along the knife mark. It is just a knife left. "Your attack made me very surprised, but with the present you can''t kill me, I will give you another chance. Now I am leaving, I have nothing to happen." Luo Fei, the light flows, the body surface The wound is restored under the naked eye. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "You seem to be strong at the moment, but the injury is getting heavier and heavier. It is still me, I am just for my promise." Luo Feis eyes flashed in the cold. "Then you want me to fulfill you." Zi Yan said faintly: "It is still too early to say these words. I still have one trick that I have not used." When the words fall, the purple scorpion glows and another purple sable appears. "This means, you have used it before." Looking at the two purple eyes, Luo Feizhen said ironically. "Not finished yet." I saw the purple scorpion, the light continued to shine, and then two purple sables appeared again. At this moment, there are four purple scorpions, one real body, one golden body, one yang Lei avatar, and one yin ray. Seeing these four purple sables, feeling the change of the breath on the other side, Luo Feis pupil suddenly shrank, just after the two attacks, the power formed after the explosion was already terrible, now there are four, the power It is not stronger. "Hey, even if you still have this trick, what do you think I will give you time to start." Luo Fei sneered, his body rushed forward. "I have been prepared." The four purple scorpions retreat instantly, and Luo Fei continued to rush forward. At this time, only the scorpio was seen, the stars shone, and shining stars appeared. The star is full of seven, emitting a bright light. Under the seven stars, ~www.novelhall.com~ star appeared, he indifferently overlooked Luo Fei below, low drink: "Seven Star Seal." Above the scorpio, the seven stars are connected together to form a seven-star pattern, followed by a substantial starlight, falling from the star, turning into seven stars, and falling around Luofei. Luo Feis figure was blocked because of the seven stars. Seeing this seven-star pattern, Luo Feis eyes flashed in the cold, and he wanted to show a powerful power to destroy. At this time, on the other side of the sky, suddenly there was a dazzling light, in which the light was beautiful. The woman, far away, made a blow to Luo Fei. A fiery energy attack, flying from a distance, went straight to Luo Fei. Luo Fei, who was blocked in shape, suffered a slap on the cold expression after suffering this blow. This blow is a soul attack. With the short-term resistance of the stars and the glory, the four purple enamels began to seal, and then the purple scorpion will use real powerful means, two extreme yin and two extreme yang. Vol 3 Chapter 787: Night attack The third knife of the purple scorpion hurts the ghost. At the same time, the fourth knife of the purple sable appears. His speed is not fast, but there seems to be a strange rhythm between the pace changes. The purple scorpion flashed and missed the attack of the ghost. Then the fourth knife fell and scratched the other''s arm. The purple scorpion began to shoot around the ghost, and the power of each knife was uninterrupted. Zi Yan didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that when he was fighting the ghost, the body naturally made such an action. Forward, rushing, flashing, all of this seems to be a subconscious movement, as if his body had made such movements innumerable times, so that his consciousness could not keep up with the reaction. Hey! Hey! Hey! Under the play of the purple singularity, the ghosts have more and more blood, and the other side grows and snarls, but they can''t help. In the distance, the survivors who had escaped before, all gathered together at the moment, they were shocked to see the battle ahead. The man with the bone knife, the movement is very agile, the powerful ghost, can not help him. At the same time, the strange little beast also showed extraordinary means, and the ghosts played did not have any temper. Zi Yan didn''t know what it was all about, but under his repeated attack, the ghost in front of him obviously lost his center of gravity and direction. He keenly discovered the timing of the shot. Next, the purple scorpion suddenly made a force, and the bone knife crossed the neck of the ghost. Blood sprang out and the ghost fell to the ground! On the other side, I hope that the battle has ended early. Zi Yan took the bone knife and glanced at the distance. Those people are standing there, motionless, they look at the eyes of the purple, curious and awe. Zi Yan opened his mouth to say something, just at this time, a voice came from behind, "You are free!" It was Yifan and Qingyi. After hearing the news, the two men came to this place for the first time. They did not want to see the purple scorpion solve the enemy. Yi Wufan has some regrets, but this does not prevent him from acting as a hero. There are still a lot of people in the rear. After they arrive, the familiar road begins to decompose the ghost''s body. Yifan went on to go forward and prove to everyone that the value of his hero has gone. Zi Yan looked at Qing Yi, "How come so soon?" Qingyi said: "I found a castle that was similar to the last altar. So I was ready to come back to report the letter. I met Yifanfan halfway and he found something." Zi Yan looked at the distance, Yi Bufan has gathered other people together, I do not know what to talk about, talk about flying. Others are a face of worship. Qing Yi said: "I found that I was not the place where the ghosts lived." In the past, in addition to the altar, the sable found some buildings. It was the land where the five ghosts died. They built houses, not in the caves. "what''s your plan?" Qing Yi looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "Let''s go to the ghost''s place of residence and take a look, then go to solve the anomaly on the altar." After boasting, Yi Bufan came with everyone, and the number of people here is much more than their team. It is huge. When I came to Ziyan, Yifan pointed out that he was proud of saying: "They will follow us in the future. If there is anything to do, let us know." At this time, many people are curious to see the person on the side of the purple scorpion decompose the bones of the ghost. Before a quarter of an hour, the ghosts are still invincible in their hearts. Unexpectedly, just after a quarter of an hour, they became corpses, and the one called Yifan, actually said that he would take everyone, kill other ghosts, and give them a real freedom. Zi Yan said: "There are really some questions to ask, we need to have a better understanding of the ghosts in this area, such as the number." Although Zifang has hopes for this side, there are four awakened people, but the place of captivity here is very large, and the number of ghosts may be extremely large. This is a very important piece of information, but unfortunately, after Ziyan asked, no one can give an answer. No one has ever paid attention to this problem, and even in their impressions, they dont know that the ghosts looks are different. "Without the heart of rebellion, I naturally don''t care about this kind of thing." Qing said faintly: "I still go there and see." "I still want to go with hope." Zi Yan said: "The size of hope is small, and maybe even deep exploration." Yifan took everyone to leave this place of captivity, Ziyan was walking to the information provided by Ivan, and after seeing it, I saw a lot of buildings, roughly estimated the number of ghosts here, they originally stayed Many times the land. The sable is hidden in the dark, indicating that he hopes to explore more accurate information. Hope turned into a shadow in the dark, and soon disappeared into the vision of Zi Yan. After a scent, I hope to see ~www.novelhall.com again and report a precise number to the sable, twenty-two. There are actually 22 ghosts inside, which is not the three killed during the day, and even the purple suspicion of yesterday''s four, also from this place. Zi Yan intends to go back and discuss with you, and then decide, who knows that when he is ready to leave, he hopes to lick his clothes corner, and at the same time stretch out his sharp claws and make a movement to wipe the neck. Zi Yans look changed slightly and said, What do you mean, are we now? I hope to nod. The sable is hesitant. I hope to make another stroke. This time, Zi Yan understands that all the ghosts are sleeping. Obviously this is the best time to start. Think about it too. According to the information currently obtained by Zi Yan, the ghosts are invincible here. There are almost no natural enemies. Of course, they will not be alert to the surrounding things. It is normal to have no one to watch the night while resting. After a slight thought, Zi Yan decided to believe in hope, his cat was waisted, clenched his bone knife, and followed the hope in the dark. He entered a room and heard the sound of snoring. The sable did not hesitate and went straight to the other''s neck with a bone knife. Zi Yan walked through one building after another, like the ghost in the night, not long after, the faint **** smell was transmitted from here. Everything is going well, just like Zi Yan, maybe this evening, when I might be able to solve all the ghosts here, I hope to suddenly hold myself. Zi Yan glanced at the hope, the other party seemed to find something, so the purple scorpion quietly retreated, hidden in the darkness. Zi Yan held his breath and did not make any movements. A shadow, coming from the side, silently, walked by the side of Zi Yan. @B (Picture Library) Vol 3 Chapter 788: Provoking a crime There was a faint **** suffocation, which spread from the surroundings, and the purple scorpion was hidden in the dark, seeing a black shadow passing by him. Silent. If you don''t want to tell the exception in advance, Zi Yan has already been discovered by the other party. That is a person. A purple cicada can be sure of strangers who have never seen. Just such a stranger, why are you here at this time? Zi Yans heart is full of incomprehensibility, but it is soon discovered by Zi Yan that there are more than one person. Dare to sneak into the place where the ghosts live, which makes Zizi guess, are these people awakened? He always thought that the three of them were the only awakened people in this region. I don''t know the embarrassment of other awakened people, Zi Yan is ready to retreat. Suddenly, there was a roar, and one of them was awakened to sleep. Then more ghosts wake up. There was a fighting voice, and Zi Yan saw the light of the power of circulation. Those who sneaked into the place were really awakened. This surprised him. Only between the awakened, there are also strong and weak points, Zi Yan vaguely saw an awakened person being knocked down to the ground, and then swallowed by the ghost. After devouring the awakened, the power of the ghost becomes stronger, and the whole body releases the light. This obvious power makes the expression of the purple scorpion change. Others saw that the situation was not good and they immediately began to retreat. The ghost that shines through the whole body makes an imperative roar, and other ghosts have chased them up. There were some rooms that didn''t move, and the ghostly roar, dare not listen to the order, it was looking for these dead pigs to settle accounts. Zi Yan began to retreat, such a strong presence, he is not willing to meet. At the time of retreat, Zi Yan noticed that several people who had escaped were surrounded and were in danger. Although they have destroyed their own affairs, they are also awakened. If they don''t reach out and help, they should die when the powerful ghost arrives. Moreover, the ghosts will grow stronger and become an unbeatable existence. The purple scorpion approaches from the dark, then the lightning appears, and the bone knife in the hand draws a light. Hey! The throat of a ghost was cut open and the head fell to the ground. Other ghosts saw it and turned their backs. The shape of the sable has disappeared from the other side. It was such a time of blasphemy that those who were awakened left. The ghosts glanced at the body on the ground and seemed to be a little scared. They did not pursue it immediately. After the purple cicada shot, he did not meet the awakened, but returned to the agreed place. When I saw the purple scorpion coming back, Qing Yi and Yi Bufan immediately greeted them. For the sake of safety, they did not ignite the bonfire, and even the necessary exchanges were not there. The surrounding area was very quiet. What is the situation? Iphos asked. Zi Yan said and heard that there were more than 20 ghosts there, and both of them were shocked. After hearing other awakened people, both of them were unbelievable. Qing Yi said: "It seems that it is not only that we have awakened the power. Since there are other awakened people in this world, it may be a good thing for us." The purple scorpion did not nod and did not shake his head. Yi Bufan said: "It may not be a good thing." Qingyi did not understand each other''s meaning, thinking that Yifan was worried that other people would come to him to grab the hero. "What should we do now?" Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan. "First let everyone withdraw. There are so many ghosts dead this night, they must catch up." Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Let''s go back and set a trap!" Everyone started to retreat, and the plan that wanted to completely destroy the ghosts was terminated because of the appearance of those people. The only thing that worried Ziyan now is the powerful ghost, who will catch up with it. Everyone started to move, and a retreat was dozens of miles, and came to a forest, which stopped. Next, follow the instructions of Zi Yan, and start setting some traps against the enemy. Almost no one rested this night. The ghosts in the imagination did not catch up. Zi Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "You are quite able to hide." Suddenly, a smirk sounded and I saw one person coming out of the jungle in front. It was a young man, wearing a robe made of a ghostly animal skin. He had a cold smile on his lips and appeared in the eyes of everyone. "what are you?" Yi Fanfan felt that the other partys intentions were not good and said indifferently. The footsteps sounded, and one after another appeared from the forest. In these people, Zi Yan saw several familiar faces, which was the siege that was trapped last night. The intentions of these people are not obvious. The people on the side of the purple scorpion have taken the bone soldiers and looked at them. The head of the beast robe youth, glanced around and looked around the bones. "Is they?" said the young man. A young man came forward and pointed to Zi Zi: "Yes, it is him! It is he who destroyed our plan!" "What are you talking about?" Qing said with dissatisfaction. The young man glanced at Qingyi and flashed a bright light in his eyes. He said: "He destroyed our plan last night, which made us die a brother." Qingyi and Yifans face have changed. This incident was said yesterday when Ziyi came back, but the two peoples statements are different. "Are you sure that I broke your plan?" Zi Yan looked at the youth, but the expression did not change much. "Of course it is you!" The young man pointed at the purple, "If not you, how could Danny die?" The young people smiled and said, "We have so many brothers in our eyes, are you not going to admit it?" The young man in the robes pointed to Qingyi and said: "Reassure, I am not here to help you, but we have a brother who died. How can you make some compensation? I will see her, and I will be awakened. Don''t bully you." The other partys name is to be green. "Why?" Qing was angry. Yi Bufan sneered: "This shameless way ~www.novelhall.com~ I still met for the first time. If there is no one, if you want to fight, we will accompany you!" He waved a few times with a bone stick, and the light illuminates from the bone stick. The smile of the youth is not diminished, and other people around him are coming to this side. Through the perception of breath, they should all be awakened. There are more than a dozen people, occupying an absolute quantitative advantage. "What you know may not be the same as me." Zi Yan said one step forward: "I came earlier than you last night. After killing a few ghosts, your talents come. Then I hide in the dark and let you shoot. Its a pity that your people are awakened. The sleeping ghost is killed by the ghost after being exposed, and your people are not good enough to escape." The words of Zi Yan stopped here, and the eyes swept over several people last night. "Say, you should thank me, because at the crucial moment, I saved your life, or else you will all become ghost food. "" @B (Picture Library) Vol 3 Chapter 789: Cooperation The Thunder did not follow the 23rd, but waited for the mine to come out. She immediately followed up and looked up and down. Looking at the other person''s eyes turning up and down, Ray said faintly: "All Samsung''s Holy Spirit, and like a child, what are you thinking about?" The Thunder grievance said: "Master, what is your good place? This time, the disciples did not make any bad ideas, but Masters mind was too vicious." Dare to say that a saint is thinking of poison, and in this holy minefield, I am afraid that there is only one Thunder. It is clear that Rays characters thunder said: There is something to say directly. Thunder smiled and said: "His purple cicada is just a small one-star Holy Spirit. Master does not accept him as a disciple. He directly makes him a core disciple. This is not right. After all, the quota is limited, and he is one more, then the other one. The place must be removed." Lei Di said indifferently: "Those people can also be called geniuses? It is not an exaggeration to remove them all." The Thunder said to himself: "This is one of them. The second is that you let Zi Yan go to Lei Shuzu to feel it, and he has to occupy a quota. He is just a star of the Holy Spirit. He feels in front of other Thunder trees. There is no problem at all. Third, you let him live in the Thunder, where is the place where people live, Master should be very clear, what is his one-star Holy Spirit?" The Thunder looked at the thunder and said with a certainty: "Forcing him to something that does not belong to him, and he can''t take it, will inevitably lead him to the catastrophe, so I decided that Master''s mind is vicious, is Deliberately kill him!" Then the Thunder said seriously: "Master, are you enemies with him? Or is it an enemy with his ancestors, who wants to kill him deliberately?" The Thunder came to praise my clever expression. Thunder and squinting, "I asked him to give it all to you?" The Thunder immediately clap his hands, "Of course, let''s thank Master!" Immediately, the Thunders eyes lit up. Master did not play this idea long ago. He deliberately gave him these good things. After he died, he gave it to me. Master is really wise, its my most dear. Master!" Lei Di said with no anger: "Why is it to harm him, not to you?" The Thunder said: "That''s not the same. I am the Samsung Holy Spirit. I am standing behind Master. Even if someone is dissatisfied, I have to be in a good fight with me. I ask, in this case, who am I afraid of?" Ray did not speak any more, just go. He really didn''t have a little common language with this apprentice. The Thunder suddenly thought of a very important question, saying: "Is it impossible? Does that guy have the same potential as this lady?" The voice of Thunder came from the front. "On the potential, it is not good or bad, but on the battle, no one can match him!" Thunder disappeared, leaving the Thunder alone. Behind her there is a thunder, this backing, of course, can withstand all the chances to add, even if someone is dissatisfied, do not dare to frame her in the back. Also falling on the purple scorpion, everyone knows that Lei Di personally arranged everything for him, even if it is not an apprentice, there is also this top on the top of the mountain, do not care about all kinds of oppression. The only thing to care about is the upright confrontation. Is it true that the thunder is equally confident in the purple? In fact, it is not the confidence of the purple scorpion, but the thunder does not feel that there will be a threat to the sable. Its just that the times have changed, and no one knows how powerful Lei Lei is. Otherwise, there are countless geniuses of the Lei family. Why is there only one person? ...... ...... Zi Yan sat in the thundering room No. 23, everything came very suddenly. It seems that the hardships that have been experienced are all for the tempering of everything today. Suddenly one day, all his sufferings became opportunities. The Holy See personally invites, gives a good identity, gives all kinds of good resources, everything is to reach out, it is simply the peak of life. The spirit in this room is very rich, and it is pure thunder force, and his strength is growing with breathing. Even if he doesn''t give him other chances, he can always break through in this room alone. And Ray said, how long does he want to live in this room, how long it will live. Going to Lei Shu and feeling, Ray also told me that once arranged, someone would inform him. Lei Di also told that if the purple scorpion does not have the weapons of the pickpockets, they can also go to the weapons library to pick. All the good things come too suddenly. But Zi Yan is not happy at all, he is thinking about thunder. Lei Tianshi will be a Lei nationality, certainly a Lei nationality, but he never told himself about his work in the Holy Land. He just disappeared. Zi Yan only thinks that he has disappeared and can''t think too much. Do not dare to think about it. Are these all true? He thought of the last conversation with Lei Tianshi, when Lei Tianshi asked him, Who told you to go to the holy minefield? At that time, Lei Tianshi asked him to seal the Mozu first, and then waited after everything. But afterwards, he only heard a voice from Lei Tianshi and said the hiding place of the four Holy Spirits. After the end of the battle, it was missing the thunder. With the disappearance of Lei Tianshi, there is still no snow. Its breath, purple enamel has not been perceived. Are they really dead? The last time he suppressed, he could not perceive the power of the world, not only for him, but also for Raytheon? Just as he was distracted, there was a sudden person in front of him, a Thunder that he had seen before. "Hey, are you in a daze? I thought that you are happy to be demolishing the roof? Do you think that all this is like a dream, isn''t it true? Is there a kind of old hat, directly into a monopoly? The big pie fell on the head, and your head was bleeding, and you felt the feeling of Venus?" The Thunder sat casually beside the purple scorpion, found the empty teapot and then let it go. "This is my place." Zi Yan said. "Yeah, the door is unlocked, I will come in." The Thunder said with enthusiasm: "Why, you don''t welcome me? You know, I am the Samsung Holy Spirit? And I am the apprentice of Thunder. If you are in danger, I can help you." Zi Yan said faintly: "This is one of the safest places in the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit, and what danger do I have?" Thunder looked at the big eyes, like watching an idiot. "Although you are brought in by Master, you are not a normal way, and you have taken away the quota of others, you said that you will No danger?" Zi Yan said: "This is arranged by the Holy Master. If anyone has an opinion, go to the Holy See, why are you looking for me?" The Thunder is like discovering a rare prey: "Wow, can''t see it, you little guy, or a little rogue? I really don''t know why Thunder is so valued by you. But do you expect him to be yours? Tell you, don''t dream I am his closest dear apprentice in this world. He has never been a prostitute for me. Will he be a rogue for you? Moreover, he is famous for being lazy in the San Lei area and never participates in the Lei family. anything." Then the Thunder said again: "In this holy minefield, I can help you, and only me... Samsung Holy Spirit Thunder!" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder and said, "How can you help me?" There was a touch of joy in the eyes of Thunder, saying: "Of course I can help you, but we are not familiar with both, why should I help you?" Zi Yan said faintly: "Well then~www.novelhall.com~ What do you want?" Thunder, a very embarrassed expression, said: "I want to live here!" Looking at the changing expression of Zi Zi, Thunder said again: "It is very empty, it is too wasteful to live with you, but you can''t have those embarrassing thoughts, or else I will have a shadow in your life. Remember , we are just cooperation." "Okay." Zi Yan nodded. Looking at the sable is so happy, the Thunder is very surprised, "Are you sure?" Zi Yan nodded again. He didn''t know anything about the St. Raytheon, and he couldn''t ask the land for everything. There is such a person to answer various questions and there are of course many benefits. As for the spiritual power of this place, it is very rich, even if more than one person refining, it does not matter. Looking at the purple scorpion so on, the Thunder got up and patted him on the shoulder and said: "That is so fixed, then your safety is guarded by me." Vol 3 Chapter 790: Card Kademon, who had swallowed a nail, had a smile on his lips. There were already three pieces, and the dawn of victory was already in sight. He immediately took people back and returned, and told the good news to the purple. This also means the sincerity and integrity of cooperation. Then, the two sides were formally merged together, during which Zi Yan gave everyone a chance to choose. Leave or leave. As a result, everyone chose to stay, and some were unexpected. After the event, Zi Yan learned that the reason is because Kadeng said that ordinary people can also wake up. So most of those who stayed were those who wanted to awaken their strength. The number of teams that are combined into one is more than a thousand people. So many people cannot act in unison. Everyone needs a temporary place to live. At this point, Kadome seems to have long thought of it and said directly: "Or if you live in the previous place." In the previous captivity, after the altar collapsed, the captivity land collapsed, and now it has become a land of freedom. The people were arranged first, and then Zi Yan and those who were awakened continued to go deeper. During the period, the two sides have already discussed it. Once the altar is discovered again, let some ordinary people perceive it before they take away the ghosts and devouring them. Two days later, they once again found a place where the ghosts lived. After just two days of fighting, all the ghosts died. Then, with a group of people, they came outside the altar. There are altars in all the places where the ghosts live. This altar is the foundation of their foothold, and the place of captivity is launched by this altar. These are all things that Cardmon tells the sable, but what the sables can''t understand is how the humans in the captive land are captive. Behind the sable, in addition to those who are awakened, there are dozens of ordinary people standing there, among them Li Yucheng. Although he is an old man, he can occupy a young man''s place because he is a cheap grandfather. Those who followed the purple scorpion had no opinion, because if they were not sable, they would have died. "Everyone is careful. After entering, there may be a fierce battle." Kademon naturally took on the role of the leader and waved his hand to signal everyone to move forward. Headed by Oss, others follow up. Oss was the last young man in the palm of his hand. After a few days, Zi Yan found that this was a young man with a frivolous face, but he also had a good side, such as enthusiasm and even love. This time, he is more at risk and is at the forefront. Before entering the door, there was no crisis, and after entering, the altar was lit with light, and there were more than a dozen ghosts here. A fierce battle broke out. At the end of the battle, Zi Yan was injured five people, seriously injured three people, and died two, and the ghosts were all killed. In the battle, Zi Yan noticed that the strength of the awakened is not the same. The power of him, Yi Bufan and Qing Yi is absolutely superior. Therefore, you can single out a ghost, kill the enemy the most, and lose the least. After the end of the battle, everyone deliberately retained the complete altar and wanted to let other people go to the sentiment. The effect is good, and there are five people who have successfully awakened. Among them, Li Yucheng. After everyone tried it, Cardomton went to the altar, and the purple scorpion followed him. The energy around it began to surge, and the power of one strand gathered in the altar. Ziyan felt its own strength and began to grow. This growth can be clearly perceived. Others don''t seem to have this feeling, but they are shrouded in power, and at best they only restore the power of consumption. Kademon reached out and waited for the ghost to swallow the appearance of A. Time passed by a dozen, and there was no response. The building began to shake and it was on the verge of collapse. Zi Yan glanced at the card, and the other party shook his head in regret. He told Zi Zi in advance that not all the altars were able to get the ghosts to swallow, and the odds were actually very low. This time it is obviously not available. The crowd rushed out of the altar, saw the collapse of the altar, and saw the collapse of the captive land not far away. Some people regret that someone is excited. Looking at the collapsed altar, Kademons face was full of regrets, and so was the rest of the people, because the distance was so close to success. Zi Yan understands why they are so desperate to want to swallow, because their power is indeed weaker than the ghosts. And the way they wake up seems to be different from everyone else. For example, four of the five awakened people today are from the team of Kademon, and only Li Yucheng is a member of the Purple. Although Li Yucheng has not participated in the battle, Li Zhicheng is stronger than the other four awakened people in the perception of Zi Yan. Yi Yuan, who was on the side, saw this scene and said faintly: "Since all of you want that piece of film, why not find some teams?" Card looked at him in confusion. Yi Bufan said: "Let''s find some awakening teams. If everyone has a swallowing armor, isn''t your number enough?" Kadeng smiled and said: "The possibility of success is really great, but I don''t know what you think about Zi Yan?" "What do you mean?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. "If there are more people, I am afraid that there will be some troubles and differences in dealing with certain things. This is why I have not implemented it because I have always had concerns," said Kademon. This is true, the awakened are generally the heads of their respective teams, and once merged, the entire team can only have one leader. For example, the team of Zi Yan and Kademon merged, so everyone in the name is managed by Kay, and Zi Yan is now a captain. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "This is not to worry about it. In small things, each family is the master of each family. Everyone on the big things can discuss it. And, cooperation, for us, the benefits are not small, because who I can''t guarantee that we will encounter a large number of ghosts in the future." There is no opinion on Zi Yan, and Kademon has no more opinions, because the number of awakened people on this side has already exceeded twenty, and has absolute right to speak for everything. Instead of going deeper, they tried to find some of the nearby awakened teams. I have to say that it will be rewarded in a few days. On the second day, they found two awakened individuals who acted alone. After awakening the power, they escaped from the original place and did not try to hunt the ghost. After learning that there were nearly thirty awakened people on the side of Kademon, they joined in without hesitation. They did not swallow A. On the day when the other party joined the team, the team was led by Zi Yan and Yi Bufan, and the two awakened were responsible for guiding the way and went to the place where they were both in captivity. In a battle, the ghosts were killed and the altar was destroyed. This time the luck is still not good, did not get swallowed, and once again failed. The good thing is the awakened person in the team, and three more. Still a person from Cardom. The ghosts here were killed, the captivity land collapsed, and the two men who had escaped before, took everyone out and joined the team. A few days later, I met another team, and Kadeng took them in. Their team began to grow, and although they have not yet swallowed up, the number of people is much larger than before. Gradually, someone proposed to give the team a name. After everyone''s strong selection, a force called Kamen appeared, with more than two thousand people, and the number of awakened people was as high as fifty. About a month, that is, after 30 sunrises, Kademon announced a message that he divided the two thousand people of the League of Cards into two parts, some of which were 500 people, managed by him, others. One thousand and five hundred people were assigned to other awakened people to manage. Zi Yan looked at it all, but didn''t say much. Kademons move was obviously decentralized. And without the prior consent of anyone. The hundreds of people brought by the original purple scorpion have been completely disrupted and assigned to other people''s hands. The next team is still expanding, and Calder is still looking for those who are awakened. Finally, on the 60th sunrise, they recruited a team with a swallowing armor. This is a great good thing for everyone, and the awakened people are boiling. Its the last one. Some people have deliberated whether it is going to go deeper and challenge the power of the ghost again, and there may be gains. It was only after the investigation of the awakened people that they had a bad news. The nearest ghosts were the number of ghosts. This is an extremely large number, no one dares to provoke. Even the heart of Zi Yan is guilty~www.novelhall.com~ So the plan for progress is cancelled, and everyone continues to look for allies. After fifteen sunrises, after receiving a team of 15 awakened, the card league finally got five pieces of engulfing. As the absolute leader of the card alliance, Cadmund brought everyone together. On his left side, Luke, the second leader who was only recently admitted to the game, had just recruited the other party. It was the head of the 15 awakened people. The condition of the card to attract each other was to The second chair gave the other party. In the original captive land, which is now the camp, Kademon sits on a hand-made chair and glances at everyone. In his eyes, there is an excitement that cannot be concealed. "You, the ghosts and swallows, finally got together. Next, who can smoothly understand the promotion and devouring, it depends on everyone''s luck and fortune." The surrounding atmosphere immediately became lively, and everyone was full of expectations for the engulfing. "There are people outside, no one comes in, you, let us first merge the ghosts to swallow." Cardemone stood up and said excitedly: "And I announced that if anyone is the first breakthrough, then who is the new leader of the League?" The cheers sounded and all the awakened people were full of energy. At the same time, Zi Yan and the other two also stood up, and they also took out the ghosts to swallow. Ps: Today is more Vol 3 Chapter 791: Memory loss The ghosts need five pieces to swallow, and there are two on the body of the card. The purple, the Luke, and the white are one. After taking out the swallowing nails, I dont know if they sensed their existence, and they swallowed their own light. Attractively released from the five ghosts, they have some connection with each other. At this moment, everyones attention falls on the engulfing. The crowd held their breath and the expression became very tense. Cadmund smiled and said, "Brothers, let''s get started?" White also laughed. "That''s it. See who is the first to understand." After that, he let go of the devouring arm in his hand. The swallowing armor did not land, but flew forward. Luke, who is the second leader, laughed too. "Look at the qualifications of everyone." He also released the devouring armor in his hand, swallowing A forward, and the white swallowing armor floating in the air, pieced together. The light that is released is brighter. Zi Yan took a step forward, behind him, Yi Bufan, Qing Yi, Li Yicheng also took a step forward. According to the previous agreement, the existence of a swallowing armor can take a favorable position with several people. The phagocytic armor belonging to the purple scorpion is also spliced ??in the air, and the light on the devourer is brightened again, and then the card is blind. Everyone looks at Kademon, can you change your future, just look at it. Cardmon took a deep breath and loosened the two pieces of swallowing armor in his hand. I saw these two pieces of engulfing, like two black lightnings, and instantly reached the air. Five pieces of engulfing are pieced together. The lines above are spliced ??one by one, and the blazing black light blooms out, and in the grain, it is the golden light that shines. A little golden light in the black light illuminates this spacious conference hall, which has a mysterious power and enters the body of everyone. In an instant, everyone''s body felt abnormal, and there was a strong feeling that emerged from the heart. "Sentiment!" Kademon shouted and began to feel. Others have a kind of learning, and they all began to feel. Aster is no exception, as is the four people behind him. All the awakened people present, no matter how useful or useless, are sitting cross-legged at this moment, letting the light in the sky fall on their own body. Then meditate, meditate. Everything is not wanted. The time passed slowly, the room was quiet, only the black light shrouded around. The lines on the five pieces of nails not only did not fade with the passage of time, but were even brighter. Between the faint, it seems that the golden lines are expanding, and there is a big meaning of submerging the black part. Outside the room, there are some ordinary people with great strength. They have animal bone weapons in their hands, and they are guarded by loyalty. Although I was puzzled, why did the room suddenly become very quiet, but no one turned back to explore. Because they know very well that only when these people are strong can they be truly safe. Time is still passing, and the black pieces that are fused together become golden. The whole body shines, the golden flow turns, and the light is re-illuminated. Everyone''s face was rendered golden. After the black light was completely replaced by the golden light, everyone''s body was also trembled, and it seemed to have gained. The consciousness of Zi Yan came to a strange place. There is nothing here, like a land of nothingness, but there is a sound. "you made it?" This is an old voice, purple can not see people, but this voice gives him a familiar feeling. It seems that at some point, in a dream, I heard the same voice. "Who are you?" Zi Yan shouted, looking around, looking carefully, but never saw anyone. "When can you return?" Have you been lost? "Do you know who you are?" The old voice, once again, sounded like existence and ancient years, spanning time and space, and seems to be talking to himself. "I am purple, I certainly know who I am! Who are you, where are you?" Zi Yan shouted: "You are talking to me, you know who I am?" The purple eyes of the knees and the expression began to change. Under the golden light, his brows wrinkled and seemed to be trying hard to think about something, but he couldnt remember it. On the other side, Qingyi seems to have fallen into a certain scene. On the beautiful face of her, there is a painful color. Then, tears fall from her eyes. Yifans mouth appeared to smile, and seemed to see some beautiful scene. Li Yucheng sat in a plate, like the old man, and the old well did not wave. The expressions of other people are not much changed, and the look is as usual as usual. "Who are you?" Zi Yan still shouted in this space, he did not see people, he also thought about running away, but ran for a long time, still can not go out from here. He seems to be trapped here, no matter how you go, you can''t reach the end. And the old voice is still ringing, seems to be by his side, and seems to be far away from him. "Do you still know who you are?" "I am purple, I certainly know who I am!" "Are you lost?" "I am not lost, I am purple!" The purple cockroach that could not run out from here, shouted hysterically. "I know who I am, I am the purple scorpion of the Holy Spirit!" When shouting this sentence, the golden piece floating in the air suddenly released a strong light, like a golden seed, flying out from the surface, going toward the purple, and falling into his eyebrows. The light around him suddenly brightened, and the card with his eyes closed seemed to be alert. He opened his eyes. At this time, the light has not entered the purple eyebrows, and Kadeng did not notice. There was a smug smile in his mouth, and he saw that he reached out and touched his hand and took out a golden ball. He looked up and saw the fusion piece that had become golden in the top, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, directly swallowing the golden ball. This scene was undetected, and he closed his eyes again and began to feel. I just finished talking about the purple eyes of the Holy Spirit, and suddenly I was confused. "What have I just said? Where am I from?" "You have lost." The old voice said. "I am not lost! I am Zi Yan, from the **** city of Zi Yan!" The purple cicada shouted again. Outside, on the top of the film, there was a second golden light, and it was immersed in the sea of ??purple. No one saw it. "What did I just shout?" The purple scorpion suddenly glimpsed, and he had forgotten it before he blurted out. Then he said again: "I am here to find something?" One after another, the golden light, did not enter the sea of ??purple, and with each golden light, he will lose some memory. Until all the memories are lost. I don''t know when, the old voice disappeared. Zi Yan is still standing in the space, a person standing there quietly, his eyes are indifferent and he is in a daze. I don''t know how long it took, Zi Zi gradually returned to God, "Where is this?" "Someone is talking, am I dreaming?" "How come dreaming again?" "But what am I dreaming of?" Purple stunned his head. "It seems that someone told me what I forgot, what lost?" "But what am I missing?" Finally, Zi Yans eyes became clear, I am Zi Yan! Yes, I am Zi Yan! Kill the ghost of the singer! Suddenly, a hurricane appeared and forced into the space where the sable was. The hurricane wrapped in the purple scorpion disappeared. Or, it is the return of the purple scorpion. The hurricane came from a strong breath, opened the eyes of the purple, and noticed that the breath came from Kadmon. He was shocked and the other side was awakened? Have the same magical power as the ghost? I saw the body of Kademon, and there was a strong atmosphere. This breath far exceeded everyone. Black light lingers, a bit like a ghost. He stood up, laughed and woke everyone up. Of course, this is also intentional. The first eyes of everyone who opened their eyes were as amazing as the purple eyes. "Okay, everything is over." Card got a trick, and the floating float in the air had turned into a golden piece and returned to his hand. "Cardemon, what are you doing?" Someone said dissatisfied. "You guys want to comprehend this idiot, and give me a provincial one." Kademon sneered and said: "From today, all of you are my subordinates, and I am your leader!" His eyes swept four times. "In my place, there are no big princes and two leaders, only one leader, that is me!" Said, he looked at Luke. Luke was only here. It took a few days to sit on the second chair. Obviously this sentence was said to him. "what do you mean?" Luke looked at Kademon. "Although you broke through, it doesn''t mean we can''t break through." Kadeng heard a sneer, "You break through the fart!" He looked at other people, including the purple cicadas. "You also broke through the fart! Don''t say that this thing belongs to me now, even if I put it here to make you feel, you can''t break through for thousands of years. Don''t break one by one. Do not believe, you know why?" Everyone''s face has changed. "Because you lack the most important things, you can''t break through." Card''s ridiculous smile. Luke said in a deep voice: "Cardemon, can you count us?" Kademon gloomy face ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "What did you just say?" "Give me back to me, now I am leaving with my people!" Luke apparently did not fear Kadeng, and said indifferently: "From now on, our people will officially leave your team!" "Leaving?" In the eyes of Kademon, suddenly there was a murderous murder. "You said that you are separated from the separation? Have you asked me this leader?" As soon as I fell, I saw Kademons instant shot, and the palm of his hand was directly pressed on Lukes head. The next moment, a force of devouring emerged from the body of Kademon, the power of Luke''s awakening is dying. It is like being swallowed up by a ghost. At this moment, Zi Yan was shocked to discover that there was an illusion of a ghost in the back of Kademon. Ps: It''s still a lot today. Vol 3 Chapter 792: Devouring The soul of Luke began to pass rapidly. His eyes were full of horror and his body was struggling, but it had no effect. The person he brought with him immediately saw him and wanted to save the other person. "Go ahead, die!" The awakened ones who belonged to the Kademon side came forward and stopped those people. The light of power began to flow. In an instant, the pattern of this place is divided into three. The people who confront each other, and those who are currently neutral, are actually overwhelmed. The accident happened so fast that they didn''t have time to think at all, and Cardom was the killer. He told everyone with real strength that even after reaching the devour of the environment, even his own people can swallow it. At this moment, he obviously has a devouring magical power. Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan, she was very worried at the moment. Yifans face is very gloomy, and this uncontrollable feeling makes his heart extremely uncomfortable. Its like going back to the once captive place and living a precarious day. And Kademons forbearance and eruption, and the rapid transformation of emotions, are the source of his uneasiness. Lukes power is fading and seems to die at any time. "The leader, I think Luke is already wrong, please bypass him." At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly opened. Kadeng heard the sound of the purple eyes, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You said that he knows the wrong, he knows what is wrong?" When Luke saw it, he nodded quickly and his eyes were full of desire for life. Kademon ridiculed a smile and said: "You said let me bypass, I will bypass him?" Lukes heart suddenly sank. The expression of Zi Yan changed slightly. He did not expect that the killing of Kadeng was so heavy. Other people''s faces have also changed, even subconscious, and those who are close to the purple scorpion are taking a step toward the distance, using this deliberate action to declare the boundary with the purple. There are only a few people in the vicinity of Zi Yan. Cardmon loosened his palm, and Lukes body fell to the ground and lost his vitality. He died and was swallowed up by Cardmond. At this moment, the power of Kadengs body has become more violent and powerful. He glanced at the crowd and said: "Sure enough, when you reach the end of engulfing, you are no longer at a level. Right now, I kill you, as simple as killing ants." Everyone is ashamed, and the change of Kademon is too unexpected. "From now on, I am your leader! Who dares to resist, there is only one result..." Card pointed to the body on the ground and said, "It is him!" Obviously a dead! "See the leader!" Everyone saw the situation and saluted. At this moment, in the face of the pressure of Kademon, everyone chose to surrender. Kademon laughed smugly, this is the result he wants. At this moment, everyone in the heart suffered, and encountered such a leader, when it was in the captivity, it seems that there is no difference. Who knows that at this moment, Kademons smile suddenly converges. "Why are you so slow?" Cadmund''s gaze, staring at the grinning Oss, his eyes are a bit savage. Oss said, "Big brother, is that me?" "In the League, there is no big brother, only the leader!" Card''s eyes are getting colder and colder. "Yes, the leader!" Oss was stunned, and this responded, and hurryed and punched. "late!" Who knows that Kadeng is shot again, the palm of his hand is attached to the head of Oss, the power of engulfing begins to flow, and the power of Oss begins to pass. "The leader, he is Os, is Oss!" Kademon has always been a subordinate, and also followed him for a long time, Olu, shouted. They also supported Cardemmon before, blocking Lukes people from the outside and preventing those people from shooting. Kademon looked back at Ao Lu, "Dare to question me?" He reached out again, and a force of devouring fell on Ao Lu''s body, only to see the body of Ao Lu, flying forward uncontrollably. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan''s face changed again. After the promotion of the swallowing scene, Kademon not only possessed the magical power of the ghost, but itself was much stronger. As he said, the two sides are no longer at a level. Surrounded by a sigh of relief, I did not expect that Kademon was so ruthless. After the breakthrough, even his own people did not let go. "what should we do?" Yifan whispered: "If we stay here, we will be swallowed up by him. And this guy is swallowed up, only an excuse is needed. His intention is to swallow us and become stronger." This purple cicada has also been seen, when the two people are swallowed, the power of Kademon is rising, and on his crazy expression, there is a touch of intoxication. Just like the original ghost, it swallowed the human soul. Everyone around the moment had fear in their hearts, and all of them retreated toward the rear. Cadmund seemed to see their intentions, and he smiled: "Why, want to run? Do you think you can run?" I saw that he released his palm and Oss fell to the ground. He is dead. The next moment, he once again took out the original piece of gold that was originally turned into gold, inspired by the power of engulfing. A strange force spreads out and goes away. There is no threat to this force, and it is stirring in the distance. Some people are unclear. Suddenly, the earth began to shake, and there was a rumbling sound that seemed to be the sound of the sky and the earth cracking. Just when everyone was puzzled, the outside world suddenly heard the sound of exclamation, and after listening to the exclaimed content, everyones face changed greatly. Someone rushed out of the room and looked out to the outside world. I saw a high wall appearing and extending towards the distance. The people present were awakened, and they all experienced the threat of death, and naturally knew what the high wall was. It is a place of captivity. They are trying to break the place of captivity. It has now appeared again, and there is no export, so everyone is trapped here. "This guy!" Yi Yuanfan bit his teeth, and there was anger in his eyes. Obviously, the mind of the other partys alliance was not pure. This is premeditated. "Run~www.novelhall.com~ Now you run!" Kademon screamed and went forward, and put his palm on the head of an awakened person. Continue to swallow. Zi Yan looked back and looked at Kadeng. Seeing the other person''s body behind him, the original faint ghost figure is becoming more and more clear. The other party has swallowed three people, this is the fourth. Some of the awakened people roared against the resistance, but they were slap in the palm of their hands. "When you wait, you will swallow you!" Kademon glanced at each other indifferently. Suddenly, Zi Yan looked at the face of Kademon, and the other sides touch was changing at the moment. The palm of the hand that originally belonged to human beings turned into the ghost of the ghost. Vol 3 Chapter 793: Conversion The power of engulfing becomes stronger and the speed of engulfing is faster. Calde can feel the improvement of its own strength, and the heart is very excited. Just then, exclaimed. When he heard the call, he got a brutality in his eyes. It seems that after he mastered the devouring magical power, he appeared to be extravagant. Suddenly, he saw that his palm had changed and his entire arm was changing. It turned out to be a ghost claw. Isn''t this a ghost? There was a horror on his face and he stepped back a few steps. And those who are awakened, at this moment, are also looking at Kademon with fear. Not only the arm, but his face is changing at the moment, but the speed is not fast. "Ghost, ghost!" One of the awakened people shouted loudly. "To shut up!" Cardeo snorted and subconsciously reached out to the palm of his hand, and a force of devouring fell on the other side. I saw that this awakened person struggled a few times and then fell to the ground. The soul that belongs to him falls into the palm of Kademon and is swallowed up by the power of the palm. It seems that with the power to add, the card is becoming more powerful, but the arms and legs are also the ghosts at this time. The eyes of the purple eyes are shocked. "Don''t the ghosts in the world change people?" Qing said in horror, his teeth were shaking. If this is the case, it would be terrible. "Shun me, Chang, I am dead!" Card''s gaze, the cold four sweeps, "Now, who dares to run?" Everyone stood in the same place, no one dared to escape. Cadmus grinned and seemed to be very satisfied with the performance of everyone. His face was about to be ghostly. Just then, an ordinary person came in and shouted: "Adult, not good, not good, outside..." After he saw the card in front of him, the words behind him couldnt be said anymore, and they were back in horror. "Dead!" Kademon screamed and then slammed his mouth, far away to swallow the other''s soul. With the entrance of this soul, Cardmon has completely become a ghost. If his eyes are still black, no one believes that he used to be a human. "How could this be?" Kademon stretched out his hands into ghosts, and there was a bit of pain in the dark eyes. "Why is this? I am human, how can it become a ghost?" There was a quiet around, no one dared to answer him. Maybe just open at the moment, it is a death. Cademon has become a real ghost! "It turns out that it is!" Suddenly, Kademon laughed, and the black light in his eyes gradually dissipated. "Only the ghosts have powerful power! Only when they become ghosts can I become stronger!" He has completely lost the human reason, and the whole person becomes as cruel as the ghost. Do you want to be as strong as I am? Kadome suddenly looked to the side of an awakened person. The awakened person did not know how to answer and was there. "Do you want to have a devouring magical power?" Kademon asked again, his voice was low and he was killing. The other party did not know whether to shake his head or nod. I saw that Kadome reached out and a force flew out of his palm and landed on the awakened person. I saw the body of this awakened person, suddenly burst into a strong breath, and then a force of engulfing appeared. His previously hesitant eyes had already cooled, and he swept forward, and came to an awakened person, and took a picture. Start to devour each other. Others saw their faces change, and they retreated, but they did not dare to run. The awakened person only swallowed two people and became a ghost. There are two ghosts in the field. Cadmund looked at the ghost. "How do you feel now?" The ghost nodded and said: "You can always rely on swallowing to be strong. The human body is too weak to bear this powerful force." Kademon looked at everyone. "How do you choose?" Everyone looks at each other. They are human beings. They immediately give up the human body and become ghosts. It seems that no one can accept them. Standing next to the purple scorpion, Qingyi, holding the purple arm tightly, "I don''t want to become a ghost, don''t die." "A good person is not right, what a ghost?" Ivano snorted, but his expression was very serious at the moment. Of course, Zi Yan is not willing to become a ghost. He signals several people to retreat. At this moment, Caldmon is too strong, and he has no confidence to overcome. Suddenly, Kademon looked toward the purple sable. "Purple, how do you choose? Life or death?" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "Of course I choose to be a human!" "Then you are looking for death?" There was pressure from the front. "Cardemon, wanting to be a ghost is your freedom, I just want to be human, let us leave, from now on, we do not make water in the well water." Zi Yan said. "Does water not make river water? You also match?" Kademon suddenly came forward, and the purple scorpion only felt a flower in front of him, and his neck was stuck in the card. "Let the sable!" Qing Yi shouted, and she was frightened before, and now attacked Kademon. But it didn''t work at all. Her neck was caught by the card in the next moment. Yi Bufan and Li Yucheng both saw each other and immediately took the weapons. "Roll!" Kadeng screamed and slammed Qingyi as a weapon and flew the two. "You, if you don''t want to die, we only have to join hands at the moment." The purple cicada that was stuck in the neck, some hard to say. Hearing this statement, many people''s faces have changed and their eyes are shining. Kademon smiled coldly and said: "I give you the power to swallow, to kill all the rebels!" I saw that Kademon waved again, and several rays of light emanated from him and went to the sides. Five of the people who followed him had this power, and then a strong breath was released. These five people have the power to swallow in an instant. "Come back!" Kademon took another shot, and this time several people got the power to swallow. They got the power to swallow, and began to devour those awakened. In an instant, the surroundings are chaotic. Kademon looked at the purple and smiled coldly. "As for you, I am sorry, I have no intention of making you a member of us. Let''s die." Wherein we are rushing over the palm of the hand. Hey! Suddenly, a black light appeared and went straight to the neck of Kademon. It is hope. Its sneak attack did not succeed. Kademon sneered: "The beast, I have been waiting for you." I saw that he had seized the hope of death, and the powerful force suppressed it. The power of the purple scorpion began to pass, and the consciousness gradually became blurred. "Purple!" Qingyi shouted and rushed forward, but was dragged by Yiwufan. "Don''t go, Zi Yan is no longer good." Li Yucheng did not hesitate to go forward, in his memory ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan is his grandson. Only the next moment, a person appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Power and soul are being swallowed up, and the consciousness of the purple is blurring and seems to be dying. Once again facing the death crisis, Zi Yan seems helpless because the two sides have a huge power gap. The power of Kademon, suppressing him by death. At this moment, waiting for the death of Zi Yan. Everyone else ran, no one wants to die here. The soul of the purple scorpion has been taken away from the body and is about to be swallowed up. Kademon haha ??laughed. The hope in his other hand is also struggling. Suddenly, the light of hope flew out, and the light flew to the purple, and disappeared on his body. Like a force injected into the body, or a certain force of dust is suddenly opened. At the moment, in the mind of Zi Yan, there is a sound like the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu. Ghosts and Souls! The original force in the purple scorpion began to work according to a certain trajectory. This is the operation of the exercises. In an instant, Zi Yan seems to think of things about the ghosts and souls. Vol 3 Chapter 794: Antiphagic When the exercises appeared in the mind of Zi Yan, the power in his body naturally flowed according to a certain trajectory. The accident happened very quickly. The power flowed according to the trajectory, and the power of the purple scorpion that was previously swallowed by the card was once again returned to the body of the purple sable. Like returning. At the same time, the practice of running in the purple scorpion began to devour the power of the card. A more powerful devour of the power, with the savage meaning, swallowed the power of the nearby Kademon. It is like rolling. Such a change made the card screaming, and there was fear in his eyes. His swallowing had no effect. And the power in his body has been absorbed by the purple scorpion uncontrolled. Zi Yan stood there, motionless, with a stunned look, like an unconscious manipulation. The scene in front of this scene seems to have been seen somewhere, giving him a familiar feeling. It seems that at some point he has experienced the same thing. Only he can''t remember when and where it happened. The power of Kademon has gone by, and he is ready to let go, and he is not swallowing his heart, just want to save his life. Suddenly, the body of hope that was pinched by him actually broke out with a powerful force of engulfing. The body that Cameron receded paused, like the same sculpture, standing there motionless, and the powerful power in his body was constantly swallowing toward the purple eyes and hope. Such a change made the faces of those people in the distance change, and some were at a loss. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c The fighting around it stopped, everyone looked at it and didn''t know what happened. Because in their perception, it is not Kademon, but purplish, that is being swallowed at the moment. Why can the purple scorpion swallow the power of the card? Qingyi, who was pulled back by Yiwufan, saw this scene, but he did not know whether he was happy or worried. Is it true that the purple scorpion will follow the footsteps of the card and become a ghost? "What are you doing, go quickly, and once you wait for the purple to become a ghost, he will kill everyone!" Yi Bufan reacted and pulled Qingyi back again. Qing Yi did not move, stood there, looking at the purple. If today is really going to die here, then in her heart, I am willing to accept the fact that I am in the hands of the purple. The power of engulfing from the purple body is very powerful, and if not, it can''t suppress the power of the card. Soon, in his joint engulfment with hope, Cardmon was silent, holding the hand of the purple neck tightly and had to loosen it. Zizi stood there still motionless. I hope to fall on the ground, it releases black light all over the body, and the power of the devour of the road flows through the body surface. It did not know why it also awakened the power of swallowing, and the breath released was very strong. Compared to the card that became a ghost, the hope at the moment seems more like a ghost. There is still no movement in the purple scorpion station, but the powerful force that lingers around, making others afraid to approach. At the moment, in the mind of Zi Yan, there is a picture of a frame that does not know whether it is real or illusory. Among them, there was a woman who asked if he had mastered the ghostly soul-seeking method, but the voice was always erratic, and there were other sounds mixed during the period. Li Yucheng looked at the purple scorpion standing still there, hesitated and shouted. The purple cicada heard this shouting and returned to God. All the pictures and sounds in his mind disappeared, and consciousness returned. He saw the dead Cadmund, then glanced at his hands and looked at his body again. In a very short time, he knew what was going on. At the crucial moment, he awakened the ghost stalking method and swallowed Cardmon. As for how to wake up, or to be epiphany, Ziyan guess is caused by another life and death crisis. I hope to come to the front of the purple sable, look up and look at the purple sable, and there seems to be an expectation in my eyes. The purple cicada waved his hand and signaled that he hoped to come up. I hope that the expectation in my eyes becomes disappointment, and it jumps to the shoulders of Zi Yan. Purple eyes turned and looked at other people. Everyone is subconsciously retreating. The previous cardmon, with almost invincible strength, can still be swallowed up by the purple. So now, is the sable like the same as Kadome, and start to devour others? The eyes of Zi Yan, sweeping through the faces of everyone, he saw the horror and embarrassment of everyone. At the same time, he also knows why Kademon will do such a crazy behavior, because after he mastered the power of devouring, his heart was born with a strong thought, the idea is to swallow. Devouring all the people in front of you. Its like a long hungry cockroach, seeing the food at the table. Or a traveler in the desert met a clear waterhole. This attraction is extremely strong and constantly impacts on your own soul. Even with purplish sputum, the breath at the moment is becoming more and more urgent. If it is not very self-control, maybe he will follow the footsteps of the card. After the gaze was withdrawn, the purple scorpion turned and squatted down and explored the dead card. Soon, he found the golden piece of nails, and he held the piece in his hand. Everyones heart was amazed again. Is this a sable to declare himself a leader? The previous battle ~www.novelhall.com~ had already shattered the building here, so there are many humans in the distance. "You are free." Zi Yan said such a sentence, and his expression gradually calmed down. At the same time, he inspired the power of black devour, the towering walls that originally appeared, and now fell into the ground. Everyone was a glimpse first, then cheered up. After that, I began to flee, and no one wants to stay here, because staying here can be swallowed up. Those who are awakened are incredibly looking at the purple. Suddenly, the purple swayed, and he swiftly swept forward, and the weapon appeared in his hand. It was a bone knife and went to the front. A bang! The second ghost in the field fell and his body was almost split in half. Before, he still thought about stealing and running. The awakened people who are about to leave, seeing it again, are not daring to move. "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to get the power to swallow, but as long as you suppress the heart that is swallowed and don''t devour humans, you shouldn''t be a ghost." Zi Yan glanced at the awakened people around him and said indifferently: "In the future, you will follow me!" At the moment, the purple scorpion, above the bone knife in the hand, still has blood dripping. The awakened people who have the power to swallow have heard that their faces have changed. Zi Yan said: "We need to supervise each other!" Vol 3 Chapter 795: follow A crisis seems to have been solved, but all the awakened people are still upset. The previous actions of Kademon are still vivid, not only a lot of power, but also a fierce one. At this moment, Zi Zi is replaced and no one can believe him. The awakened people who have been devastated by Kademon are also terrified at this moment. In fact, they are the most tormented. On the one hand, they have to control their emotions, they dare not devour their existence, and on the other hand, they must be wary of purple. It is very uncomfortable to kill them. Qingyi is very convinced of the purple scorpion. When no one dares to approach the purple sable, she comes to the side of the purple sable, looking up and down the purple sable, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "From the current point of view, as long as you don''t swallow, there is no big problem." Immediately, he glanced at everyone again, "but the premise is that it can suppress the engulfing thoughts in the heart." Qingyi looked at other awakened people and asked, "What should these people do?" Those who are awakened are normal people and will not devour others. At this moment, they have to entangle other people to devour themselves. It is very awkward to live. After thinking about it, Zi Yan looked at Yifan. "You leave with others." Yifans face changed a few times. How do you know that I am leaving? Zi Yan smiled and said nothing. Yifan asked again, "Where should we go? Where can we go?" ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c "Go to the place where we used to live, it is safer." Zi Yan said: "Take everyone else away." At this moment, many ordinary people have fled, and obviously they are afraid. Zi Yan said again: "Go and find other people back. If there is no guardian, they will live soon!" There is no opinion on this point, and it also proves that Zi Yan still maintains absolute reason. Other awakened people are different eyes on the purple sable. After all, in all people''s impressions, sable is just a person who has swallowed a sneak peek, and has few silent silences, and rarely talks to them. At the same time, they are also grateful in their hearts. "Let''s go." Zi Yan looked at Li Yucheng and Qingyi next to him. "You all follow Yifan." Li Yucheng opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but after all, he did not say anything. "I don''t want to go, I want to follow you!" Qingyi said without hesitation, at this moment she is very worried that the purple scorpion is only temporarily suppressing the power of engulfing. Once these people leave, the sable will lose its nature. Other awakened people who have mastered the power of devouring obviously have such concerns. At this moment, they all looked at Zi Yan, waiting for Zi Yan to give Qing Yi reply. During this period, more than ten devourers also exchanged their eyes silently. Zi Yan shook his head and said firmly: "No!" His voice just fell, only to see the dozens of devourers, immediately ran around. All ran in different directions. The face of Zi Yan suddenly changed, then shouted: "I am not, you protect everyone!" After that, Zi Yan is holding a bone knife and chasing one of them. Because the man has already rushed to the crowd, and when he passed by, he opened his mouth and the soul of one person has been swallowed up. He couldn''t help it anymore. After seeing ordinary people, he couldn''t resist it. Because as long as the mouth is sucked, there is a delicious soul coming. Just swallowing one person, his body has undergone some changes, the power has become significantly stronger, and it has also taken a step closer to the ghost. The goal of Zi Yan is him. Such a change is beyond the expectations of everyone, and all of them are on alert. Qing Yi knows that his own insistence is a curse. If they leave early, then these people can follow the sable, not to say whether they can get better in the future, at least not at all. Now its good, two people cant control themselves and start to swallow. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the bone knife is released, like a direct ray of light, flying toward the front. A bang! The man''s back was pierced, and his body squatted for dozens of steps and fell to the ground. he died. Zi Yan came to the other side, took a bone knife and rushed toward the second awakened person who was about to become a ghost. During this period, Zi Yan passed by many people, but they did not even look at them. But those people are still terrified, shouting and retreating. After a while, Zijing killed the second person. The other awakened people ran away. I wonder if they were afraid of sable. When they went, they didn''t dare to devour others, but as long as they escaped the vision of Zi Yan, everything could not be said. When Zizi came back, I found that Yifan and others were on the alert and staring ahead. There was still one person running there. This makes the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected. When I saw the arrival of Zi Yan, Yi Bufan was relieved. Zi Yan waved his hand and said, "Let''s go back, be careful with other people!" Yifan is somewhat hesitant. Zi Yan said: "In fact, the power of swallowing the land is not strong. Once you have joined together, you can kill it. After all, you can even kill the ghosts, why bother to swallow?" Everyone felt reasonable, they nodded, and confidence was enough. Zi Yan said yes, everyone can only kill a devourer if they join hands, but there is no such thing as Zi Yan said, and the price still has to pay some. Only in this case, Zi Yan can''t say that if you want to come to a devourer casually, you might let this team with dozens of awakened people disband. When everyone left, Qingyi also left. Zi Yan stood there, next to him, followed by the devourer who had never escaped. He is also a young man and looks smaller than the sable. After everyone left, Zi Yan looked at the young man and asked, "Why don''t you escape?" The young man said: "I don''t want to be a ghost." Zi Yan asked: "What does this have to do with escape?" "I don''t have such a strong willpower~www.novelhall.com~ Once you meet other humans, you will definitely swallow it. But your willpower is very strong, I follow you, have your strength, and can temper me. will." The young man said confidently: "I believe that I will not become a ghost!" "What is your name?" Zi Yan did not ask the other person what would happen if he failed, because it is obvious that if he fails, he will be killed by himself. "My name is Angus." Young Angus said: "I used to follow Luke." Ziyan nodded and walked toward the front, which was exactly where Ivan and others left. Angus followed up and asked in confusion: "Why are we following them?" "Take them a ride, take a look at whether you can find one or two hapless." Angus smiled. The reason why he was willing to follow the purple was because Luke had not had a single mouth when he was in crisis. Only Zi Yan said a word to Luke. Afterwards, Zi Yan clearly had the opportunity to become a new leader, but he let go of everyone, even though he clearly had reason and opportunity to devour those **** awakened, but he still did not. Visible, this is a nice person. And the willpower is very strong, and I don''t want to be a ghost again. This is the real reason why Angus is willing to follow the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 796: will Amethyst followed Yifan and others along the way, want to see the people who had escaped before, will not stare at them, come to a secret ambush. It turns out that Ziyans guess is superfluous, and I have gone a long way and have not found anything. In the end, Zi Yan chose to give up, because if they continue to follow them back, they will be farther and farther away from those who flee. He sighed and should be the ordinary person who left before and became the target of those who awakened. "Go." Zi Yan glanced at the large force that was about to disappear at the end of the field of vision and turned and left in the opposite direction. Angus followed up with incomprehensibility. "Why don''t you continue to follow, are they going to the place?" Zixiaotou also said: "Remember those who fled before? They should be the target of hunting." Angus said with some surprise: "Don''t we go back and look for it without aim?" "Or else?" "If so, when do we have to find it?" "Do you have anything else?" Angus is very speechless. Even if he has no other things, he can''t look for it so purposelessly. When is this a head? Surrounded by plains, even a little beast can''t see, and no one can see. Zi Yan suddenly asked: "How do you feel now?" Angus first glimpsed, then reacted. This is Ziyan asking him, and he said: "I feel a lot better. It seems that I can''t see people, and the idea of ??engulfing will fade away." Zi Yan nodded and didn''t ask anything more. Angus looked at the calm purple eyes and asked: "On this road, my resistance to swallowing thoughts is very hard. But I think you seem to be very relaxed, why is this?" Zi Yan said: "Because I can''t devour them, they are all human beings, our family." "But I also told myself that I reminded it over and over again, but it was useless." Angus said with dismay: "The thought of engulfing seems to be stunned by my reason, and it is difficult to suppress. If you are not there, know that you will cut me at any time, I must have been unable to hold on." Zi Yan looked back at Angus and said: "The reason why I can''t suppress it is because in your heart, I feel that it is appropriate to devour them. You feel that you have suppressed so hard, do not swallow them, it is against them. Pity and kindness." Angus asked: "Is it not?" "They also have life. Every one is a living life, has their own thinking, and has their own loved ones. Apart from not having the power, there is no difference between us and us." The purple color said: "And the reason why I am not affected too much is because in my heart, I never feel that it is pity to kill them. On the contrary, I think that those of us who have power should actually protect. They are not infringed because it is a matter of doing things for us." Angus still puzzled and asked: "Why can we protect them? We are not familiar with them? He is not our relatives?" Zi Yan said: "Even if you don''t protect, there is nothing. No one can force you and me. It can''t be swallowed. If you think they are weak, we will devour them. What is the difference between us and Kadeng? Then we don''t Became the second card?" Angus stood there, like a lightning strike, his body motionless. At this moment, he really understood the meaning of the purple, and also knew why the purple is not affected, and even calmly deal with those who are damned. Because he and Kademon, this is not the same kind of person. In his heart, there is no bullying at all, and he does not feel that he is swallowing up those weak human beings. Perhaps this kind of mentality, so that the purple scorpion is not affected by swallowing, still maintains absolute reason. Zi Yan has gone, he is still standing, "Teached!" At this moment, his heart is incomparable admiration for the purple. After understanding this point, he felt that the thoughts that affected his mind were swallowed up, and it seemed to fade. According to the vague memory, Zi Yan began to look for those who escaped, and the awakened who escaped. Angus followed the purple and fought side by side with him. "Listen, there is movement." Coming to a mountain forest, Angus suddenly said. Zi Yan glanced at the other side, with the intent of asking, because he did not hear anything. "I have been very good at listening since I was a child, and because of this, I can live to the present." Angus pointed to the jungle in front. "In this direction, you can find it all the time. It should be the ghosts hunting." Angus said that the swearing is that the sable is no longer hesitant and speeds up the forward. After about a hundred feet, Im finally hearing the movement. Dont underestimate the distance of this hundred feet, enough to make Anguss discovery in advance. The forward purple scorpion saw the fallen body and encountered seven or eight along the way. Soon after the death of these people, they should all be swallowed up by a ghost. "It should be the person before us." Angus said: "The other ghosts can''t swallow so much at a time, and they almost never hunt in the wild." Angus followed Luke for a long time and walked through some places to have a certain understanding of the ghost''s habits. After hundreds of feet, Zi Yan finally saw the ghost, and at this moment he just swallowed a person. After hearing the movement behind him, he turned to see Zijing and Angus. In his cruel eyes, there was a touch of fear, and he turned and ran. This smear of fear confirms Angus''s speculation that the other person recognizes the sable, and has not lost his mind, but has become a ghost. Zi Yan and Angus did not hesitate to pursue. He also chased nearly a hundred feet, the faster purple sable, came to the other side, and broke the other''s life. After he turned back, he saw that Anguss eyes were a little red, and his breathing became thicker~ Strong~www.novelhall.com~ Obviously the thought of engulfing appeared again. After seeing this scene, Zi Yan said: "The reason why I don''t devour him is to rely on the real will, because I am afraid to be a ghost. If one day I really become a ghost, I think I will commit suicide." Anguss body was agitated, his eyes gradually recovered, and his breathing gradually subsided. "I remember, death is not a ghost!" Anguss promise is only to be able to do this, but also to see his willpower. Once the willpower has opened a hole in one, the consequences are unimaginable. The awakened ghost died, and there were some humans who were frightened and fleeing in the distance. They were the rest of the life. Ziyan did not bring them, but pointed them to a road, which is where Yifan and others are. As for whether they can arrive alive, it is not something that the sable should consider. He also wants to hunt down other awakened ghosts. Vol 3 Chapter 797: control "I can''t walk." Angus was a fart. The stock sat on a big rock, gasping and looking exhausted. "If I go on, my willpower will definitely collapse." Angus said weakly and weakly: "Now my mind is only swallowing, I want to swallow everything I see, it''s all!" The consumption of the same purple scorpion also stopped, faintly said: "If this is the case, then take a break, you try to swallow the air around." "Air, how can it be swallowed up? Is it true that I should have the sentence, do not work hard, eat the air?" Angus shook his head slowly and weakly. "No, I have no strength, no..." His words have not been finished, a smear of knife has come to the front, stuck on his neck, the cold meaning, making Angus a chill. Looking at the cold eyes of Zi Yan, his body did not know when he had strength again. He quickly said: "I am fine, no need to rest." Looking at the other side''s clear eyes, Zi Yan put away the bone knife and said: "Whether you have the strength, rest or need, like me, try to refine the air around." There is spiritual power in the air, but this reason is not known. It seems that in his memory, there has been a similar situation, but it is only used for reference. He sat cross-legged, and he didn''t know how to get it. He started to run on his own. A small cyclone emerges from the body and then gradually extends. The ''air'' from the heavens and the earth is attracted by this cyclone and enters the body of the purple. The ''air'' that enters the body seems to have been filtered through layers before it moves around the body, and finally becomes the most pure force. Zixiao laughed. "Yes, really!" Still not waiting for the smile of the mouth to fully unfold, Anguss voice is ringing, "I actually can swallow the air." He is very excited and yells, because being able to eat the air means that you don''t need to devour others. "Meditation! We don''t have much time." The words of the purple singer rang, and Anguss yelling stopped, and the cockroach swallowed up the air. With the return of strength, the purple scorpion gradually recovered to its peak state. He stood up and felt his strength and seemed to have grown. Angus was still recovering, and Zi Yan didn''t bother him, but took out the golden piece and looked at it. The former piece was black, only the middle grain was golden, but the whole body turned into gold, and it seemed that even its own material changed. What is clear about the sable at the moment is that the power that stimulates it can once again form a place of captivity. Just the first time, this golden piece can have other effects? "Boss." Angus stood up. He looked at the purple cicada who was in a daze and shouted. Zi Yan heard the sound and turned back, "Recovered?" Angus said: "There was some recovery, but the idea of ??engulfing did not diminish." "Don''t worry, take your time." The two are moving forward so aimlessly, sometimes changing direction. Two days later, Zi Yan found another person. A battle that was not difficult ended, and Zi Yan killed the other side. According to Angus, there are about eight people who ran, and there are still about six left, provided that the six people are not dead. In the next few days, neither of them found anything. I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Zi Yan and Angus, did not enter the depths, into the land where there are a large number of ghosts living. "Boss, do you say they will become ghosts and go deep?" Angus, who had not found anything for a few days, raised doubts in his heart. Zi Yan said: "Maybe." These days they have not even discovered a human body, and those who wake up will not go to the ghost once they have no target to swallow. A few days have passed, and the purple scorpion still has no discoveries. But whether it is purple or Angus, the mood is excellent, because it has not become a ghost. In this way, as long as you do not swallow humans, you will not become a ghost. Whether it is Zi Yan or Angus, no longer worry about becoming a ghost. Now I only need to find other people to kill, then everything is over. The future is to continue to deepen, or to return to the Yifan team, just to see the choice of the two. "Boss, we are all going to turn around here. It seems that those few should go deep and join other ghost powers," Angus said. Zi Yan nodded, but in fact, his mind also had such a guess. He looked at Angus. After so many days of getting along, the other party has been able to control the engulfing emotions very well. "If you can''t find it, you don''t find it. What are your plans?" Angus thought for a moment and said, "If I say I want to go back, would you agree?" Obviously, he is referring to Ivan and others. After all, in that team, there are people who Angus knows, and even people he cares about. Once I left, it was just because I was helpless. Now he has been able to suppress his own engulfing thoughts, so he wants to go back. "of course can!" There is no opinion on Zi Yan. He believes in the character of Angus and believes in the willpower of the other side. In fact, now, there is no need for willpower to suppress, only the heart, if you are bent on the good, there is no bullying heart, there will be no problem. "You are still the boss!" Seeing Zi Yan agree, Angus appeared very excited, but then asked: "Boss, you have to go back, right?" Zi Yan did not answer immediately, but thought for a moment, and finally said: "Maybe." After that, the sable is walking toward the front. He is going to look for it again, what if he can find a few? Angus stood in the same place, some blasphemy, because Zi Yan said a word, obviously not sure whether he will go back. The boss does not go back, where will he go? Deep inside? There is a huge force there, and the number of ghosts is extremely high. When Karden was still the leader, everyone dared not attack. The purple scorpion that went forward suddenly stopped, because Angus did not follow up. He turned around and had some doubts. "Xiao An?" Zi Yan shouted ~www.novelhall.com~ This is after Angus called his boss, the other party told him to call Xiaoan, so it looks kind. No one responded. The expression of the purple cicada changed, and then began to return. After walking for dozens of feet and stepping on a high ground, the face of Zi Yan changed. He saw Angus, but he also saw the ghosts, there are four. At this moment, a ghost reaches out and holds down Angus''s head, and will swallow each other at any time. But they didn''t, but stood there, seemingly waiting for something. "long time no see!" Seeing the purple cicada appearing, a cold voice sounded, the purple cicada could not tell who was who, but it is certain that these four ghosts are the original awakened. Vol 3 Chapter 798: credit Looking at the four ghosts in front, Zi Yan''s slight frown, according to Angus''s prediction, the number of awakened ghosts should be six. Where did the other two go? His eyes were not traced to the sides, and no other ghosts were seen. "I am talking to you, have you not heard?" Seeing Zi Yan didn''t pay attention to himself, the voice of the previous ghost was cold. The purple scorpion looked at the four ghosts. It seems that there are only a few subtle differences, but it is impossible to recognize who they are. Angus was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he stood there and did not dare to move. "What do you want to do?" The eyes of the purple scorpion fell on the open ghost and finally made a sound. At this moment, he can judge that even if the other party becomes a ghost, it still maintains reason. It is no coincidence that this time I caught Angus, but a premeditated arrest. Because Angus''s perception is very sharp, his hearing is far more than the purple, if not a familiar person, it is impossible to catch him. "If you don''t want him to die now, throw the knife in your hand." The ghost said indifferently, apparently afraid of the purple sharp knife that saw the blood many times. While talking, in order to worry that the purple scorpion does not cooperate, he once again exerted his strength, and Anguss face had a painful color. "Okay, give it to you." The sable holds the bone knife and throws it to the other side. An arc was drawn and the bone knife fell on the grass. "Dare to play tricks with us, can''t you die?" The other party snorted, and the squint in the eyes was a few more points. "You go!" A ghost is carefully moving forward, and the other three are staring at the purple, while firmly controlling Angus. The ghost smashed the purple knives and walked back, putting the bone knife on the neck of Angus. It just seems that it is very inappropriate. After all, they are going to swallow the route. He took back the bone knife that was placed on the neck of Angus. Looking at the purple scorpion without a knife, the ghost once again said, "The last golden piece is also handed out, or else he will die!" This is the real purpose of these ghosts, grabbed Angus to use him to be purple, and get a golden piece. Of course, the premise is that the purple scorpion has no weapons. In their view, the purple scorpion with weapons is too strong. Angus began to shake his head and struggled to prevent the purple from agreeing. The expression of Zi Yan became weird. "Do you want my gold armor?" "Can''t understand people''s words? Hand over quickly!" The ghost screamed. Zi Yan shook his head and said, "What you said is not a human speech, but a ghost." "you wanna die?" The ghost is angry, and the other ghosts are cold and cold looking at the purple. Obviously, the purple cicada touched their scars, and if they could become human, no one would want to be a ghost. "Is not correct?" Zi Yan smiled, "The same is the existence of the power of devouring, why have you become this ghost, and we are intact? Don''t say that you want to be a person, in fact, in your heart, it is a ghost. "" "Not only that, but you still feel very at ease, or why come to ask for my golden armor, isn''t it to set up a new captivity?" "So, I said that you are talking about ghosts, isn''t it right?" "Do not talk nonsense, either hand over the piece of film, or he will die here!" The ghost''s loud threat, in fact, the anger in the heart has long been awkward. If they are not scruples about the fighting power of Zi Yan, they have already swallowed Angus, and they vented their anger. Zi Yan looked at the four ghosts and said, "If he is dead, do you think you can escape?" "So, you are not going to manage his life and death?" The ghost asked. Ziyan did not respond directly, but said, "There are four of you buried together, I believe it is worth it." The faces of the four ghosts have changed. Obviously, I didn''t think that the purple scorpion would respond like this. In their prediction, after seeing Angus in their hands, Zi Yan will definitely agree to all their conditions. Just when they were at a loss, Zi Yan continued to say, "Of course, if you can not die, it is also very good. But the premise must be that when I handed the piece to you, you put Angus." "This is impossible!" The ghost refused, and the heart had a sigh of relief. Obviously, the sable still wants to save people. "Then there''s no way." Zi Yan spread his hands and said helplessly, "Let''s do it." Of course, a few people dare not do it. Once they have swallowed Angus, then waiting for them is a dead end, even if they occupy an absolute advantage, they have no confidence to kill the purple. The ghost continued to say, "If I let him go, we will die here immediately. We can''t promise this condition!" Zi Yan said, "If I said, this time if you follow the agreement, I can not kill you, will you believe it?" "Do you believe it yourself?" Ghostly irony. The purple color is "I certainly believe that as long as you let go of Angus, I can give you a piece of A, let you leave safely." Zi Yans expression is very serious, but the ghost does not believe at all. He said, Its better to believe us than to let us believe in you? Zi Yan asked, "What do you mean?" The ghost said, "You give us a piece of film. You stay where you are. When we arrive at a safe place, how about letting him go?" Zi Yan looked at the ghost. "Can I believe in you?" The ghost said loudly, "That is of course, a few of us are very creditworthy. In our life motto, of course, credit is everything!" Looking at the other persons righteousness, Zi Yan said, Thats good, lets go. After that, the sable is taking out the gold armor and losing it to the distance. The piece of paper was straight ahead, about a few hundred feet down. Angus widened his eyes and looked at the incredible incredulously. He couldn''t believe that Ziyan was so confident in them. At the same time, in the heart of Angus, I was also moved. The four ghosts began to pull Angus back, and Ziyan was standing still in the same place. "We can see you, you can''t move." The ghost said loudly. Zi Yan said, "Reassured, things have been given to you, then you can just leave Angus and you can leave safely." Three of the ghosts speeded up, and the other one stood on a high point and looked at the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ and found that the purple scorpion did not move, they put down their hearts. Picking up the golden piece, the ghost''s mouth suddenly gave a cold smile. "Idiot, do you think we will abide by the agreement?" Anguss heart suddenly sinks. The ghost smirked and laughed. "First trapped the purple, and then swallowed him." It is impossible to talk about credit. Ghosts will speak credit? I saw that he was holding the golden armor and inspiring the power. He was trapped in the distant purple. This time, he not only wants to devour Angus, but also traps the purple scorpion in a captive land, and then kills it in one fell swoop! Finally, look for those who have escaped and complete the captive land that belongs to him. The golden light blooms on the nail. A piece of film is triggered. Vol 3 Chapter 799: Variety The golden light on the piece of film is fully triggered. The smug smile on the ghost''s face is still ringing. The other three ghosts approached Angus and were ready to swallow each other. The sound of the rumble did not appear. The release of the golden piece of the piece of light did not trigger successfully. The ghosts are stunned, and the other three are also stopping the movements in their hands. "Ghost words are not credible!" Just then, a sigh rang, and I saw the figure of the purple scorpion appearing in their field of vision. "not good!" The ghosts will drink and they will continue to control Angus. Just then, the golden armor in his hand suddenly burst into bright light. In this light, a golden knife appeared and passed directly over the ghost''s arm. puff! His arms were broken directly, and he could no longer control Angus, and the other side retreated. "court death!" The other three ghosts reacted and immediately rushed toward Angus. At this moment, they were shocked and angry. Angus was equivalent to their life. If he ran, everyone would die. A black light appeared in the field of the three ghosts, like a black lightning, and the moment approached. The cold light passed. During the period, accompanied by anger, the black light fell. A ghost fell into a pool of blood, and there was a cut on the neck, almost cutting off his head. The other two ghosts have deep visible bone scars on their arms. It has been hidden in the dark, and silently followed their hopes. Of course, Zi Yan will not believe the ghosts of these ghosts, and has already made arrangements in silence. Angus is far away from his heart. The ghost in front of the broken arm began to scream loudly. Jinguang turned back and came back to the purple sable, and he was taken in his hand and became a golden knife. This is the second role of the golden armor found in Aster. Variety. "You, you don''t talk about credit!" The ghost who lost his arms, retreating in horror. The other two ghosts, also did not hesitate to escape, since the plan has failed, then only escape. The mouth of Zi Yans mouth showed a sly smile. Why, do you feel that you can die safely? In fact, if you follow the agreement, I will let you go, at least this time will let you go. The ghost''s gaze flashed, and I didn''t know what it felt like. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure quickly swept forward, during which he held up the golden knife in his hand. A knife! In front of the ghost, there was a golden light that filled the field of vision. At this moment, his heart has remorse, regret that he has not been able to control his own devour, and regrets that after he gets a piece of film, he should not greedy the purple, and should leave. Unfortunately, everything is late. Golden light disappeared from the front, and the life of the ghost has ended. The purple scorpion held the golden knife and stood behind the ghost. He looked up at the existence of the other two escapes. As smart as last time, running is not a direction. Obviously, this is to try to fight for luck and see which one is going to chase. It is a pity that their abacus was obviously wrong. The sable looked at hope, and hoped that he did not hesitate to pursue a goal. Ziyan went to the second goal. After a while, I hope to return with the sable. Angus still stood in the same place, and it was difficult to calm down after a long time. "Give you!" Zi Yan threw the bone knife back to Angus, and the other person took it subconsciously and looked at the purple. "I will use it in the future." Zi Yan raised the golden knife in his hand and said: "It has already been exposed, so there is no need to hide it." "Thank you!" Angus gave a thank you, but did not close the bone knife. Zi Yan took a shot on Angus''s shoulder and said, "Let''s relax. This is actually a good thing for us. You see, the six goals solved four at once, and now there are still The last two." Having said that, but Angus is still very embarrassed in his heart, because of his reasons, the almost impertinent purple has nothing. "I am your boss, who will not save you?" Zi Yan turned and said: "Go, go back." "go back?" Angus stunned, "Where is it?" "Of course it is the place you want to go." Angus quickly followed, "Don''t you say that you have to solve all the troubles?" "Don''t solve it, the two guys must have gone deep." Those people can find four people and naturally find the rest, but this time they only came four, obviously there are other plans. At the very least, I will prepare for the two-handed plan. The first plan is to occupy a captive land alone, and if it fails, then go to the depths to find those ghosts to cooperate, and then contribute to this captive land. This is also the conclusion that Zi Yan was talking with the ghost and learned that the other party did not lose his reason and wisdom. Therefore, he had to go back in advance and tell Yifan and others to be careful and leave Angus. The purple scorpion that had not decided where to go in the future, after this incident, has already arranged for the future. Aster and Angus stood outside the human habitation. Looking into the distance, it is a piece of buildings. Without the ghosts swallowing, everyone started to work hard to live. They are like normal human beings starting to live. Some people go out hunting, some people are spinning, and others start planting some melon seeds that they have found from the wild. The appearance of Aster and Angus has caught the attention of some people. After a brief horror, a cheer was heard. There are other awakened guardians here, and when they hear the sounds, they see a glimpse of Achilles and Angus. Then, I laughed at the convenience. The purple scorpion walked forward, and Angus was a little embarrassed. The news spread quickly. Yifan and Qingyi and Li Yucheng heard the news and saw the intact purple dragonfly. Qingyi excitedly shouted: "Welcome home!" Here is the home of Zi Yan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heard the word, Zi Yan heart gave birth to feelings. "Great!" Yi Fanfan extended his thumb to Zi Yan. He was sincerely admired. During this time, many people have speculated that the status of Zi Zi is almost not optimistic. Unexpectedly, seeing the sable again, the other party is normal. Even the awakened person taken by the sable is very normal. Back at the camp, Zi Yan informed what happened during this time, as well as his guess. Yifan is somewhat worried. If the forces in the depths really shoot them, then they will be in trouble. Zi Yan didn''t stay too much here, just stayed for a day and left. Only one of them, Angus stayed. Vol 3 Chapter 800: select Qing Yi looked at the back of the purple, long time no words. Yifan has already turned back. Angus kept a distance from the two, and he watched the purple scorpion leave, standing there without any other action. Zi Yan chose an extremely simple guardian road to guard all the people here. Although he stayed here, this road is equally difficult. The first is exclusion, the apparently identifiable rejection, and the deliberate alienation. Because he is an awakened person who has the power to swallow, like a tiger to stay in the flock. "I will guard my heart and everything I want to guard!" Angus clenched his fist and swear silently in his heart that the figure of the purple cicada had disappeared. After only one day, Zi Yan left. Except for Qingyi and Li Yucheng, no one has retained. After saying goodbye to everyone, Zi Yan is going to the depths. If he can''t do something for the people behind him, then when the ghosts attack, the place will become the next place to cover. The strength of the awakened is different, some are comparable to ghosts, some are weaker than ghosts, and the power of the devourer is much stronger than the awakened, almost able to suppress the awakened, but not much stronger than the ghost, or even worse Ghosts seem to have only one more power to devour humans. This makes Ziyan feel very contradictory. But perhaps for this reason, the awakened people were killed and eventually became ghosts. I hope that I will still follow the purple, and it will be very exciting to move forward and jump around. One day later, the purpura, which was restored by the big tree, opened his eyes and hoped to pluck from the treetops. It was more dexterous than the apes, almost silent. When I came to the purple sable, it pointed out a certain direction and seemed to find something. "Go, look at the past." Under the leadership of hope, Zi Yan walked toward the front. A team of ghosts made a short break in the mountain valley. One of the tall ghosts sat on a large stone, and some dissatisfied said: "Its been so long for nothing, how long will it take to find it?" "Adults are assured that this area is so big that they will be able to find them." Another ghost, immediately said, "They have a lot of people, they can''t hide, I guess they are running out." The tall ghost continued: "So best, I have felt weak. Once I find them, I will have a good meal." The ghost can hear it, and his face can''t help but change. "Adults, this can''t be done. In those people, there is a very strong awakened person. We are not opponents at all. Moreover, our purpose is to find their hiding place. Then, after joining the big forces, they will be wiped out." The ghost of this awakened person is obviously afraid of the other party''s stupid things. The last premeditated plan was not successful. They were really afraid of the purple cicada, and they dared not have the slightest accident. The tall ghosts smiled coldly and didn''t care. "Even if they are awakened, can their strength be stronger than us? When you arrive, you only need to identify each other, and I will be able to swallow him." "Really?" A faint voice suddenly came from the high ground next to it. A few ghosts were shocked and looked up at them. I saw a human being coming up. Two ghosts in the field recognized the human being, and his face changed and he was shocked. "Purple, he is purple!" One of them recognized the sly ghost of the purple scorpion, and the voice was exclaimed, while the figure retreated. When the tall ghosts heard it, their eyes could not help but shine. "You are the awakened person?" "Its here." Zi Yan said indifferently. "Death!" The tall ghost is rushing toward the purple sable, it is very excited, and the whole body is swallowing the light of engulfing. The ghost is approaching, and the golden light flashes in front of Zi Yan. The ghost of the forward rush, the body suddenly stopped, and then the body dumped toward the front. Instant kill! The other two ghosts changed their faces. They didn''t care much about the awakened person before. They didn''t expect it to be so powerful. They look at each other and want to escape. The previous two have long since ran. The purple knives in the hands of the sable, sneer: "You can run?" No one can run. After a while, two ghosts and two ghosts were killed. Zi Yan continued to go deep into the hair, this time his mood is much better, at least the place where everyone lives, will not be discovered. Next, the purple scorpion went straight into the depths, and that there was a huge number of ghosts living. There are a lot of ghosts, and Zi Yan doesn''t dare to rush into it. After thinking about it, Zi Yan decided to enter the captive area first. The scope of the captive land is also the only one in the life of Zi Yan. Fortunately, the portal of the tall is not heavy, and there are no other ghosts in the surrounding. Zi Yan pushed the door and went in, then closed it again and tried not to be discovered. He began to look for human beings living here, not difficult to find, or very conspicuous. It didn''t take long for the sable to see a group of humans, all of them standing there, and in front of them, they stood a ghost. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is a strange surprise. Seeing that the ghost did not run? The human beings and ghosts here are so peaceful and harmonious? He quietly dive into the past and decided to find out. Ike stood in front of a group of humans and said indifferently: "Its been this time, no one is taking the initiative to stand up?" The humans look calm and stand there motionless. I didnt understand Ikes words, but Im already numb to this scene. Aike smiled and said: "Oh, it does mean something. It seems that you don''t want to die. You want to be alive. If that''s the case, then I can name it." The human beings who are ignorant are subliminal. Ikes fingers moved and swam in the crowd. "Let me do it." Suddenly, a sigh rang and I saw an old man coming out, "swallow me." Ike nodded with satisfaction. "This is not the right thing. It''s just not enough. I still have one." Ike suddenly pointed to a woman with a baby. "It''s you." The woman''s face instantly became pale~www.novelhall.com~ but she did not dare to resist. She glanced at the baby and had tears in her eyes. Once she dies, this child who can''t even walk will not live long. "I replace her." Just then, one person stood up and was the father of the child, "I am coming!" In the eyes of Ike, I flashed a sarcasm. "How did you not see you before? But seeing you guard the family, I directly swallowed up your family of three, so that you are not separated." Aike walked forward and his eyes were cruel. The child''s father looked angry, but did not dare to resist. He could only guard the woman and the child with his arms, and watched Ike come. Ike walked a few steps forward, and suddenly there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. The forward figure is also stopped there. Vol 3 Chapter 801: plan The desperate family of three, and the other people who are fortunate, are looking at Ike at this moment. He suddenly did not leave. The corner of the mouth began to bleed, as if it was seriously injured. Just when everyone was puzzled, I saw that Ike stood there and the body began to shake, and even the station could not stand. The next moment, Ike fell to the ground. Everyone saw a knife on his back and was completely immersed in the body. Ike is dead. At the same time, a human being like them stood behind Eck, who fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked. After the purple scorpion pulled out the blade from the back of Ike, wiped the blood from the top, and looked at everyone like petrochemicals. "Can you bother to help you?" The people still did not respond, but the old man who came out early, still kept his reason. He said, "I don''t know what the adults have to tell?" Zi Yan pointed to the body of Aike on the ground and said: "Trouble me to deal with it. Is it buried or dig the bones and weapons? You are free." After hearing the dialogue between the two sides, Zi Yan already knows that this ghost named Ike is actually a change of the awakened. It became a ghost, but it possessed the wisdom of human beings, and it was free to communicate with these human beings. This is why everyone faced the ghosts and swallowed, but did not dare to escape. The powerful wisdom of the awakened ghost, the persecuted everyone does not dare to escape. The old man was awkward. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this stranger. He stood there and didn''t move until the sable said it again. He reacted. Digging bones? Obviously it is not daring. He immediately called a few people and took Aikes body to a farther place to bury it. Zi Yan sat on a big stone and thought about the next thing. Others stood in the distance and curiously looked at the stranger who didn''t know where it came from. The originally saved child and mother came to the Ziyan and handed him several fruits. Zi Yan took it with a smile, "Thank you." "It is ours who should thank the big talents. If it is not an adult, we are already dead." After that, the mother left with her baby. The old man handled the body back, and the father of the child who was saved before, and then personally came to the purple sable to thank him. The purple sable that eats sweet fruit points to the stone next to it and says ''sit''. The two sat down. After the childs father hesitated, he asked: Dont ask an adult, but from the outside? "Ok." Purple snorted. The old man and the mans eyes were all bright, and then the man asked: I dont know what the adults are still telling? Zi Yan lost the core in his hand and said: "There are really some things to arrange for you." "Excuse me, please." "Next, I will stay here for a short time, so after I kill those ghosts, you are responsible for disposing of their bodies, and they are handled at the fastest speed, and absolutely cannot be discovered by other ghosts. Zi Yan looked back at the man, and said: "And, no matter what happens, I can''t reveal my existence. Once I am exposed, then I will leave at any time, and you will continue to live a life that was previously precarious." No matter whether it is a man or an old man, they are nodding and nodding, and they are guaranteed again and again. The death of Ike did not have much influence in this sneaky power called Apollo, and everything was normal. On the second day, two ghosts appeared again. No one dared to run away, everyone stood there, waiting for the ghost to pick, and then swallowed to die. Two ghosts with a playful smile, like yesterday''s Ike, asked someone to stand up. Behind the two, there was a golden light. Purple cicada kills a ghost. Another ghost responded and immediately retreated to one side, shouting: "Who are you?" "The person who wants you to die!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the instinct is infinite and keeps up. He is surrounded by black light, which is the power to swallow. Perceived this power, the ghost''s face changed again and lost his voice: "This is the power of swallowing. How is this possible? Why didn''t you become a ghost?" "Because I never swallow the same kind!" At the foot of the purple scorpion, the power of engulfing converges toward the golden knives. There is a layer of black light on the surface of the golden knives. A knife down. A bang! The arms of the ghosts are broken, and there is a fatal trace on his chest. The second ghost died. The purple man was not required to order, and the old man and the man immediately came forward and took the man to dispose of the ghost''s body. The purple scorpion put away the golden knife and walked in the other direction. This is the current plan of Zi Yan, just stay here, just come in a ghost, then kill one. Just let him not think of it. After I came here, I discovered that this is another card league. I dont have to guess that this power leader, called Apollo, was originally an awakened person, but he could not control his own devouring. heart. On the same day, three ghosts came again. They did not speak the language of human beings. Obviously, they were not changed by the awakened, and they would be swallowed up. It is easy to kill these three real ghosts with ease. The same as the ghost, whether it is strength or wisdom, the awakened is manifested, obviously stronger. On this day, five ghosts were killed. The next day, eight more died. On the third day, several ghosts were killed. For a few days, the ghosts have entered and left, which naturally caused the attention of the Apollo forces. Next, a dozen ghosts came here to investigate the situation. In the early morning, Zi Yan made those humans far deeper. The dozen or so ghosts came to this place, and after they saw humans, they continued to go deep. The sables are observed in the dark, and after they have penetrated a certain distance, the sable has decided to start. He appeared in a flash, and the golden knife passed over the neck of a ghost. Blood was sprayed, and a head flew out. The other ghosts were awakened and dispersed, staring at the purple eyes. The sable holds the knife forward and rushes to the second goal. puff! The knife light, which was made of gold nails, is far more sharp than imagination. With a knife, the second ghost is dead. In the twinkling of an eye, two ghosts were killed, and other ghosts attacked. Zi Yans foot was wrong, and he used a technique that he did not know what it was. He avoided several attacks and went to the third ghost. Another one! The purple scorpion jumps ~www.novelhall.com~ to avoid the attack and continue to shoot. Like a wicked tiger fighting a wolf. The evil tiger is fierce, but the wolves are so hard to be entangled. When one ghost is dead, the purple scorpion has a wound left by the ghost claws. The purple eyes are very cold, the golden knives are constantly flashing, and those ghosts will be injured if they die. "Go to the reinforcements!" In the middle of the battle, a ghost yelled. Its just that he doesnt shout, but hes just shouting, and the other surviving ghosts are starting to retreat. Obviously, I want to call the reinforcements. As a result, the previous fierce battle immediately became a battle of rout. The purple sable followed, and began to harvest the head. Vol 3 Chapter 802: Apollo This battle, the defeat of the ghosts, came to some of the expectations of the purple. It also made him a lot easier. The ghosts fled in the air, and they were smart and no longer in the same direction. It was a bit difficult to chase after the purple. But he didn''t care. A ghost ghost managed to avoid the chasing of the purple scorpion, escaped all the way, and finally saw the towering gate. As long as he leaves here, he is safe. He glanced behind him, and the purple scorpion didn''t catch up, so there was a smile on his lips. It was only when he turned around that the smile was solidified. A black light flashed from his eyes. He didn''t even see what it was. Blood sprang from the neck, and he fell into a pool of blood, and there was no interest. The hope of the death command continues to be hidden. When the purple scorpion arrived here, there were already several bodies in the area. He raised a thumb toward hope. The corpse on the ground, the purple scorpion has not been dealt with, because it is completely unnecessary, and such a big thing, the leader of this power, Apollo, will pay attention to it, then the next waiting for the sable will be a devastating blow. He walked forward and walked to the door. He has already prepared for a fierce battle. There is still no news in the place of captivity, and no one has come out from it. This makes the ghosts of the Apollo forces have a worry in their hearts. Garr came to the residence of the leader of Apollo and told the seriousness of the matter. "Adult, there must be something wrong inside," Gard said vowed. The ghost leader named Apollo, but he did not care, waved his hand and said: "What can be done? You are more concerned." Garr said in a deep voice: "The people who left last time have not come back until now, and they have gone from the captive land to more than forty people. There must have been a major event." Apollo said: "If this is the case, then take a few people to look inside." Garr shook his head and said: "Several people are not enough." "Then take ten people in, and I don''t believe in the dangers of being in our captivity." Garr left and Apollo was still sitting there, his eyes looking out the window, only the black eyes looked like humans. He seems to be in recollection, his eyes gradually become more complicated, and finally he takes out a golden piece. If the sable is here, I will be able to recognize this piece of nails, which is almost exactly the same as the one he can use to make a knife. After careful observation for a while, he took the piece again. As a leader, he seems to be not worried about the place of the captivity, even if it is a fool can see it, there has been an accident. And it''s still no small matter. Because in recent times, the number of ghosts has nearly halved. Gard brought people into the captivity. For the sake of safety, he brought more than a dozen people in, but no one came back. Apollo walked out of the room and began to inspect his territory. The territory is very large, the number of ghosts is quite large, walking and walking, he came to the altar castle, and went inside. There were four ghosts sitting in the town. They sat cross-legged and saw Apollo walk in and immediately stood up. Apollo waved his hand and motioned that they didn''t need to be polite. The four ghosts still stand up. This place Apollo can not come often. This time, perhaps there is something to be confessed. "The leader, I heard that there was an accident in our territory? Someone died for no reason?" one of the ghosts asked. "There are some people missing, but they have already let Garr go to see it." Apollo said faintly: "It should not be a big deal." "Dare to hit our land, no matter who you are, you must not let him go!" The ghost said again, the other three ghosts are also indignant. Apollo used a complicated expression. After watching the altar for a long time, he turned and left. Then he wandered around in the territory, but in fact it was more like a coveted king who last patrolled his territory with a little tragic meaning. After a lap, he continued to return to his residence. Didn''t wait for Garr to come back, he guessed that Garr couldn''t come back, but still didn''t send someone to check it out. Everything in this territory is normal, and only the number of ghosts is decreasing. Until Apollo smelled a faint **** smell. Even if it becomes a ghost, only interested in the soul, Apollo is still very sensitive to the **** smell here. At this moment, his expression is complicated, but there is also a hint of relief. There was a sudden exclamation from the outside world, followed by a fighting voice, but only for a moment, everything was restored to calm. Apollo never left the room until his door was pushed open and a shadow appeared in the field of vision. In front of the shadow is a person standing. A knife with blood on his body. Apollo still sat there, like a master, reaching out and saying calmly: "Sit." The purple scorpion standing outside the door, hesitated and walked in. During this time, he looked sharply around and worried about an ambush. Apollo looked at Zi Yan quietly and took every expression of his eyes to his eyes. Zi Yan sat on the opposite side of Apollo, also looked at each other, his hands, the golden knife clenched, and blood dripped down the tip of the knife. The atmosphere is silent and somewhat strange. "Finally let me see a unique existence." Apollo chuckled, but the smile was too embarrassing because he was a ghost. Purple is still silent, because Apollo is too calm, not surprised, no accidents, even a little bit of killing. He is like a gentleman, watching friends he has known for many years. Although Zi Yan feels that the word is not accurate. After all, the ghost is in front of him, and it is a singer to live for a living. "You killed all my people?" Then, Apollo asked this question, the tone is still so calm. The expression of Zi Yan has changed. It seems that the other party knows everything. He suddenly stood up, his hands on the back of the blue ribs, the golden knife trembled in his hand, screaming, a killing distraction, seems to be at any time. Apollo didn''t seem to care, but asked: "How did you do it?" Purple eyes look awkward. "You obviously devour the environment, how do you keep your personal status?" Apollo continued to ask, he has always had a calm expression, and this is the first time that changes have taken place. Apollo''s expression changed a lot, and he can see that he is very concerned about this matter. "Tell me, how did you do it? How can you swallow the body, how can you survive in a human state?" Apollo, whose previous expression has always been calm, asked eagerly. Zi Yan said: "It''s very simple, don''t devour it." Apollo shook his head and said, "No, it''s not easy at all. If you don''t swallow, you will die." Zi Yan said: "Is that I am still alive?" "What do you mean, you suppressed the heart that swallowed, how is this possible?" Apollo seemed unbelievable. "The truth is." Zi Yan said: "Repress the thought of swallowing, not to swallow humans, naturally it will not become a ghost." Apollo glanced at the long knife that dripped blood in the hands of the purple sable. "It''s easy to say, but it''s almost impossible. I did a lot of experiments during the experiment, and I didn''t succeed at all. The thought of devouring, Every place that will erode the body can''t be suppressed until it becomes a ghost." Apollo smiled bitterly. "After becoming a ghost, the thought of devouring will fade down. I have always been skeptical, devour this realm, is it a hurdle that God deliberately set for human beings, as long as it crosses the ridge , it will become a ghost." Apollo looked up and down the purple, and said after a moment: "Until I saw you, I discovered that everything is not the case. At the very least, you are a miracle. No, not just a miracle, but a unique existence. Maybe you are not someone in our world." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not a miracle. At the beginning, there was still one person who was always with me. He was also swallowing the land, and it was also human, and it did not become a ghost." The expression was slightly stunned, and Zi Yan said: "And, I am also a person here, born and raised, and it is no different from you." There was a surprise in Apollos eyes, but there was not too much entanglement in this problem. He sighed and said: I used to be ambitious and hoped to be able to enter the sanctified land all the way. Who knows, moving forward Road, actually ended here." The place of sanctification? The expression of Zi Yan changed slightly, but this is a strange place. A legendary place, in the depths of this world, is said to have been moving forward and will eventually be found. In the eyes of Apollo, it is full of gloom. "And once you reach that place smoothly, you will become the master of this world!" Zi Yan has never heard of that place, but at the moment I heard Apollo say that his heart has an urgent expectation for the sanctified land. It seems that there is a voice in the heart that tells him that he must go there. "Why tell me?" The impulse that Zi Yan pressed down his heart, asked the doubts in his heart. This time, the ghosts in this place were solved. The process went smoothly. I thought I would encounter a purple shackle. I didnt expect to kill it so quickly. There were all kinds of speculations in his heart before, but through this conversation, he knew that Apollo was not a arrogant leader, and he had known this for a long time. "Because I can''t move on, but you can. Maybe ~www.novelhall.com~ You can finally see what I want to see, but I can never see it." Apollo, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up. His body suddenly released a strong breath. "But you think that you can go deeper, then it is a big mistake. You destroyed my territory. Today we There must be one in two to die here." Previously a calm dialogue, the next moment was the most violent battle. Second life and death. There was a fierce voice in the room, which lasted for about a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, the sound of the fighting disappeared. It was the time of tea, and the purple belly came out of the room. Blood ran down the fingers, his face was pale and his injuries were not light. In his other hand, he holds two blood-stained gold pieces. Ps: One more today. Vol 3 Chapter 803: 10 years The purple scorpion coming out of the room sat on the threshold and his wound was still bleeding. Although Apollo is a ghost, it is the most powerful ghost that Zixiao has ever seen, and it is also the most powerful ghost! Both sides used a full force in the first battle. This is a battle that is not your death or my life! No one dared to release the water, and in the end, the purple scorpion was slightly better and won the final victory! Its just this battle, not easy. But this is a very fair battle, I hope there is no shot at the side. After a short break, Zi Yan left the empty territory. Before leaving, he glanced at the altar and still did not collapse. There is no ghost in it. Before the battle with Apollo, Zi Yan has already dealt with the four. Returning to the captivity, the purple cicada inspired the golden piece from Apollo. The sound of the rumble sounded, and the towering walls re-entered the ground. At the same time, the altars and other buildings that had previously stood still collapsed and collapsed at the same time. At this point, the Apollo forces were permanently destroyed. The human beings living in the captive land are all expressions, and they are overwhelmed and do not know what happened. Until they see the sable again. More and more people are standing in front of the purple. Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "You are already free. The ghosts here have all died. Although there is no danger here, I still suggest that you go to the outer zone, because there are awakened people living there, they can guard you." Everyone can still see the **** wounds of the purple scorpion, apparently after an extremely fierce battle, so everyone is thankful again and again. Zi Yan waved at everyone and then turned and left. He did not **** everyone, but went deep alone. During the time of the tea, he had a conversation with Apollo, who was seriously injured. The content of the dialogue is about the place of sanctification. So he is gone. He wants to go deep into the sanctified land and find the belonging in his heart. Three days later, the sable''s injury recovered and he gradually accelerated the speed of his journey. Another seven sunrises, Ziyan found the ghost''s place of residence, where the ghosts are larger than the Apollo forces. Just as the purple cicada appeared, he was seen by the ghosts, and there were more than a dozen ghosts coming forward. In the hands of the purple sable, there are two golden lights appearing, which are the two golden nails. The piece of nail in the left hand became a golden light shield, and the piece of the right hand did not have a knife, but became a long stick. As for why this is the case, the sable is not clear. It is only faint between the two. It seems that such a battle is more convenient and stronger. The reason why it was able to defeat Apollo was that the purple scorpion was changed by the knife stick at the crucial moment. One hand and one hand shield, Zi Yan rushed forward, during which his pace was sensitive, and he shot and smashed, accompanied by the sound of the fluff, the dozens of ghosts were killed. With the shield''s defense, the sable has almost no damage. In this battle, Zi Yan was a lot of energy. After the battle ended, he chose to retreat. After recovery, move on. In the sound of shouting, the injured purple scorpion fled quickly, and he ran to the periphery until he entered a dense forest. There are dozens of ghosts in the rear, and the murderous chasing comes in. "Catch him, you can''t let him run!" The voice of the ghost came from outside the forest. The purple dragonfly was backed by a big tree and breathed. Although he has a knife shield and a set of combat techniques that he is not familiar with, but in the face of the huge number of enemies, Zi Yan still suffers losses, and it is not a small loss. After a short break, Zi Yan continued to move forward, trying to lead the ghost to a deeper place, and then each broke. A ghost is looking around, and in his dozens of feet, he is the companion. Turning around again, I saw a second companion. It can be said that there are four companions in the field of vision, which makes him feel a lot of peace of mind. If the human being dares to target any companion at this moment, then others can support it in an instant. Just then, in his vision, a shadow suddenly appeared, and the thorns on the side were dumped, as if they were subjected to wind pressure. The face of this ghost changed a lot and suddenly turned. A black light flashed from his eyes. "kill him!" Then, he heard the shouts of his companions, but the voice was getting smaller and smaller. I wonder if the human being has gone far. In the end, his eyes were dark and nothing could be heard. When the assassination, the purple armor knife in the hands of the purple scorpion can do a blow. The other ghosts rushed up, and the purple scorpion did not escape, but quickly went forward to fight. After about ten interest, he killed a few ghosts around him, and when the other ghosts came around, he quickly opened a gap and fled. There is only one person in the purple, but it is like the most dexterous monkey in the world. In the twinkling of an eye, it is far away. The other ghosts were furious and chased again. The result was a second sneak attack by Zi Yan, which caused heavy losses. In the end, no ghost can leave alive. In a similar way, Zi Yan stayed here for a few months, which completely destroyed this power. At the moment when the purple scorpion walked out of the altar, the altar and this power were destroyed, including the captive land, and collapsed together. He did not get a new piece. Towards the crowd, Zi Zi informed everyone about the current situation, and everyone began to cheer. After Ziyan gave them a clear road, they continued to go deeper. In this way, Ziyan passed through a number of forces, some of which took several months, and some even took a year to be destroyed. Before and after, Ziyan left the outer zone and has exceeded 2,000 sunrises. He still did not go to the deepest, still did not see the sanctified land, and even other human awakened people did not see the same robe. It seems that everything has verified what Apollo said, and the presence of sable is different. All the way deep ~www.novelhall.com~ The enemy encountered by Ziyan is getting stronger and stronger. Similarly, his combat power is getting stronger and stronger, and the cooperation between stick and shield becomes more tacit. He didn''t know what he wanted, he only knew that he was going deeper, and there seemed to be a voice in the middle of it telling him to go deep to get the power of the ruler. The purple scorpion that goes forward constantly experiences the baptism of battle. One and another singular power leader was killed by him. Unconsciously, he already has the same combat power as the master. Finally, at the time of more than 3,000 sunrises, Ziyan came to the deepest spot and saw a golden bloom. Looked at the golden land, Zi Yan looked down at his stick and shield, it seems to be the same color. He laughed. The land of sanctification has finally arrived. It lasted nearly ten years. Vol 3 Chapter 804: Golden light Apollo wanted to see, but the sanctified land that he had never seen finally arrived. Ziyan walked all the way and continued to experience the battle. The already plain mood also became excited at this time. He clung to the front of the stick shield and was also on alert for possible accidents. The purple scorpion walked into the golden land and there was no danger. But there has never been any discovery. The space here seems to be golden, but besides it, it is empty and there is nothing else. If you don''t say anything, it is that the air here seems to be more pure. The purple scorpion that comes here, even if you see nothing in this place, the mood is still unprecedented. Those golden lights fell on the body, warm. He walked forward and carefully explored the surroundings until he probed all the places and found nothing. This place, which Apollo calls a sanctuary, is said to make people a master, nothing. The mood of Zi Yan was a little depressed, and it took so long to get here, and nothing was achieved. He felt exhausted, so he sat down and, as usual, began to absorb the air around him to recover himself. With the golden power of the road entering the body, the purple scorpion whose state is gradually recovering seems to have fallen into a strange dream. He has not dreamed for a long time. The dreams that have been clear have long been forgotten in the passage of time. In this dream, Zi Yan got a kind of practice called the ghost ghost soul-seeking method. This is a kind of black power. Once it is used, the whole person''s black air is rolling, like a ghost, it looks extraordinarily terrifying. At the same time, this is a practice that can devour the power of others. The purple cicada is dreaming, always following the purple cicada, the little beast named hope appears from the arms of the purple cicada. It looks up and looks around, and in a pair of bright eyes, there is a color of thought. After a while, it jumped to the shoulder of the purple sable, and at the same time, according to the movement of the purple enamel, a few inexplicable imprints were made. A tyrannical devour, appearing from all directions, toward hope, is absorbed by it. Jinguang entered the body, hoping that he was released with pure black light. Hope is caught in the set. In the dream, Zi Yan''s heart is very scared, because he is afraid of becoming a ghost, because at this moment, in addition to the appearance is still human, the other looks like a ghost. Even in terms of the power of engulfing, he is even stronger than the ghost. In his vision, the number of ghosts is no less than one hundred, but they are under their own pressure, but they are not moving. As if I met the king! You can be a human being yourself! The power of engulfing spreads from the body, as if a scorpion is scattered, covering those ghosts. The next moment, the power of all the ghosts began to pass. He swallowed all the ghosts. The power of those ghosts came from all directions and entered the body of the purple, and the purple eyes felt stronger than ever. But in his heart, he was even more alarmed and upset, because it was like a precursor to a ghost. He wanted to give up, but he found that the exercises were running fast and were not under his control. He is afraid to become a ghost, but the body is swallowing power uncontrollably, and is swallowing insanely. In the golden world, I wonder if it was influenced by hope, and the golden power around the purple enamel became more intense. But after these golden forces entered the body of the purple, they were transformed into black power. Purple is like this, hope is the same. There is no sunrise or sunset here, I dont know when time passes, and golden light represents everything. In the dream of Zi Yan, many ghosts have fallen, and their power has been swallowed by themselves and turned into their own strength. At this moment, he felt stronger than ever. He stretched out his hands and looked at him nervously. After discovering that his hands did not become ghosts, he patted his cheeks again, and then he let go of his heart. In his vision, all the ghosts are dead, and then the body suddenly turns into a golden light, like countless small particles, floating up. They are suspended in the surroundings, like thousands of golden stars. Then, all these golden particles flew toward the purple scorpion and fell into his body. A more violent breath came from the body of Zi Yan. At the same time, his body felt a stinging sensation, which was the discomfort caused by too much force. It is like a balloon that has reached the limit, but it is still pouring gas into it, and there is a possibility of explosion at any time. This is the feeling of the purple scorpion at this moment. After the golden particles enter the body, he feels that the body has reached a certain limit and seems to be able to burst at any time. He was terrified, but very helpless. They are all out of control. Just as Zi Yan felt that when he was going to die here, the power that was about to explode his body disappeared in an instant. A golden light blooms out of his body. It is a kind of existence like a golden species. When it appears, all the power of black phagocytosis is swallowed by the golden light. Then, Jin Guangcai~zi began to absorb strength and grow. The old man sat on the edge of the abyss and quietly looked at the abyss in front. Zi Yan and Qing Yi have been in it for a long time, and there is still no change in the abyss. I dont know if it is a success or a failure. His expression seems calm, but in the heart, there is still some disappointment. Because he has high hopes for Zi Yan, he feels that he is different and should be able to succeed. The young man came behind the old man. He looked at the abyss in front of him. His eyes flashed in a cold, "He must have failed!" The old man is silent. The young boy continued to say: "If I were to go with my sister, I might have succeeded." "Are you ready?" the old man asked suddenly. "Get ready soon!" The teenager couldn''t wait, just remembering the woman, he became frustrated~www.novelhall.com~ But the mountain has not broken, she seems to be deliberately delaying time. The old man said: "Then wait. Don''t touch her now, wait until she breaks through." The young man is unwilling and ready to say something. Suddenly, the abyss in front trembled, and then a dazzling golden light emerged from it. The boy saw the golden light, a slight glimpse. The old man stood up and had a bright light in his eyes. "It''s the spirit of the ghosts and souls! They succeeded!" The old man''s beard began to tremble, and his expression became extremely excited. Only this golden light quickly went out again, and the abyss in front of it returned to normal again. Everything is like an illusion. The excited expression of the old man solidified. Vol 3 Chapter 805: saint The abyss in front of it returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. The expression of the old man has changed. Obviously he can''t even understand what is going on. Xiaosheng asked: "What is going on?" This abyss has always been calm, and no vision has ever happened. This is the only time. "There is a golden light that seems to mean that they have succeeded, but the vision has disappeared. I don''t know what is going on." The old man whispered: "Is there an accident and it failed?" The old man waved his hand and signaled Xiaosheng to leave. Although the doubts in my heart, the old man did not mean to confuse, Xiaosheng only left. Just after he left, a figure appeared out of thin air. "You saw it right?" Appearing in front of the old man is a soul-eater. "What do you think about this?" The old man is not surprised at the appearance of the other party. "It should be that our people have succeeded, but I don''t know what happened again." The eyes of the Soul Eater flashed slightly, unfortunately said: "But in the end it may still fail." The old man is also this conjecture. In the dream, when the purple scorpion feels to be dying, a golden light will appear, and the feeling of explosion will disappear. In the outside world, the power of the black scent that was originally covered by the sable was also golden at this time. The golden light shines, releasing the sly and dazzling light. There is no such change in the hope of practicing on the shoulders of the purple sable, but the radiance of the whole body is more and more pure, and its quality is not weaker than the golden power of the sable. Equivalent to two different extreme forces. At this moment, Zi Yan opened his eyes, his consciousness gradually woke up, and in his mind, there was one memory after another about the technique. The clearest of these is fighting! "It turns out!" The moves of fighting techniques are constantly appearing in my mind. Looking at that trick, Zi Yan finally understands why he will skillfully use the stick shield. In addition, there is an introduction to the ghost ghosting method in my mind. "Ghosts are soul-eating, the early stage is awakening, the middle stage is engulfing, and the later stage is qualitative change." Zi Yan stood up and stretched out his palm. His palm had a power of light, but this time it was no longer black, but golden. The golden power of the rogue has a perfect feeling. Between the gestures, there is a strong atmosphere of circulation. "It turns out that the so-called dominating power is the complete power of the ghost ghost." Zi Yan sighed and said: "It seems that the true meaning of this sanctified land is to be able to get the complete ghosts and souls." Zi Yan looked around and the golden light here was a lot weaker. In his hand, the black long stick reappeared, only to see him swiping toward the sky. A golden stick shadow broke through the sky and rip a hole directly in the air. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the figure vacated, as if a golden lightning, did not enter the sky. "This is the power of the complete form of ghosts and souls." The purple scorpion standing in the air, overlooking the mountains and rivers below, the heart of the involuntarily emerged a sense of heroic. His gaze gradually came to the fore. "Since I live here, what should be done for this world, the oppression of the ghosts, it should be over." The purple scorpion flies away from the distance. At this moment, I decided to belong to the world of the purple, decided to change the world by one''s own strength. This time, he got the golden power, his combat power improved again, and even had the means to fly. He did not return the same way, but went to another place. Looking into the field of vision, the captive land is like a towering city wall, trapping humans in it and unable to come out. The ghost enters the portal like a hunting hunter. Only everything has come back, and human beings have become prey. Zi Yan went directly to the ghost camp. In the field of vision, the camp is in sight, and the golden stick in the hands of Zi Yan appears. As the purple scorpion approached, there was a ghost who noticed the purple scorpion and rushed up. The sable sticks and sweeps forward. A stick of masculine shots hit the ghost''s chest and flew back with his body until he split a building into two. Huge movements, alarmed by other ghosts, there was a big drink, and one ghost after another appeared. Looking at the ghost in the field of vision, the purple scorpion stepped forward, the earth shook, another golden stick shadow flew out, and an arc was drawn in the air. The ghosts who rushed forward fell back, and after landing, there was no sound. The power of the purple dragonfly has no one to match. All the way forward, the stick shadows are constantly flashing, and all the buildings and the ghosts that appear are completely destroyed. Zi Yan killed the front of the ghost leader, the other side looked at the purple, his face full of panic. For the ghost who devours human beings for life, Ziyan does not mean to keep a hand. When a stick goes down, the stick shadow directly drowns the leader and the building behind him. Bang! The building collapsed and the ghost leader died! The other ghosts saw a big escape. I hope to fly out from the purple scorpion and go to the distance. This time, not only the purple scorpion has the power of flying, but also hopes to have such power. It didn''t take long for the ghosts here to be killed. The altar was dumped, the captive land collapsed, and all humans regained their freedom, but their faces were filled with sorrow, and I did not know what happened. Until the purple eyes appeared in their field of vision. After seeing the purple eyes in the sky, all human beings were kneeling on the ground and praying piously toward the purple. Ziyans vision is that the number of human beings exceeds 100,000. If calculated according to the scale, it is definitely a big force in the ghosts. Apollo is much stronger than the original. Ziyan waved his hand, and a golden light appeared from his palm and flew in all directions. Golden light scattered in the sky, turned into countless tiny spots, and fell into the human body. This is the power of awakening. If someone is talented, then you can take this opportunity to become an awakened person in humanity. But it can only become an awakened person and cannot be a devourer. "You are free!" After pursuing this sentence, Zi Yan turned and left, standing on his shoulder, a black beast. Time lapse, sunrise and sunset, in this world, the range of human activities has become larger, and the number of awakened people has become more. The number of ghosts has been drastically reduced, and one after another has disappeared, and one ghost after another has been destroyed. Humans of all forces began to communicate and move, and human civilization began to multiply. During this period, everyone will not forget the sacred figure of the singer and the beast that is beside him. No one knows the name of the saint, but everyone remembers the golden figure of the god, and it is his appearance that changes everything in humanity. There are many legends about saints, but no one really remembers the way the saints look. The only clear memory is the saint''s side, with a little beast that will never grow up. The little beast beside the saint is naturally a beast. One after another, the cities under the human civilization have risen from the ground, and one after another, the famous awakened, guards the well-being of mankind with great perseverance. The battle between the awakened and the ghosts was repeated, and the ghosts were gradually rushed to another place. It is impossible to destroy forever, or it is impossible for the time being. A place called Shenglin City, a man who practiced knee-high, suddenly released a strong atmosphere. He is awakened. The other person who stood up and immediately bowed to the sky and bowed, very religious. This ceremony is directed at the saints. Similar things happen almost every day. There are villages, cities, and human tribes. Time seems to have lost any meaning for Zi Yan, he has long forgotten how many sunrises he has experienced. He measured the size of the world with his feet and set foot on all the areas where humans live. The original, he hated evil, never let go of any ghost. But after losing the ghosts, there will always be some cruelty in the human beings than the ghosts. Although they are human beings, they are more cruel than the ghosts. Gradually, Zi Yan discovered that this is because there are no enemies, and some human evil thoughts are maximized. So at the end, Zi Yan will intentionally or unintentionally let go of some ghosts. Finally, in the field of vision, there is no place for captivity, and I have not seen how many years of purple, finally felt tired. He decided to go back. Because there is still a place, there are people he knows well, and people he cares about. Extraordinary tribes, a large-scale, populous tribe, although remote, is a very famous trading center. Because this tribe is the first to have the ability to protect humanity. The leader, named Yifan, is said to be a powerful awakened person. The second leader, Qingyi, is a very beautiful woman. She always has rumors, and she does not care about the affairs of the Qing Dynasty. In fact, she is the wife of the leader Ivan. The three leaders Angus, who know his name very few, he rarely appears, extremely mysterious, but there have been rumors that this talent is the most powerful existence of the extraordinary tribe. On this day, one person and one beast came outside the extraordinary tribe. For the arrival of this stranger, many people have glanced at it, they are indifferent, and they are admirers and imitators of saints. They are too poor and can''t afford a golden robe. The legend about the saints ~www.novelhall.com~ has long spread to all the places where human beings live in the world. In the worship of the saints, many people began to have a kind of learning, wearing a gold robe, with a little beast. In this extraordinary tribe, there are no fewer than twenty imitators who come every day. Along the way, Zi Yan has long been eccentric about those imitators, and those who look at the smokyness of the purple scorpion often despise a smile. Zi Yan looked at this territory that was many times larger than the original, and could not help but smile. Since I am back, it is natural to find a friend. He perceives the existence of Qingyi and walks directly toward the other''s residence. Just waiting to reach the door of Qingyi, Ziyan was stopped by two people. "This place prohibits outsiders from stepping on and leaving quickly!" Ps: One more. Vol 3 Chapter 806: Uncommon tribe A quiet, uncommon tribe, there was a commotion. There are always tribal people gathering here, and everyone''s faces are full of incredible. The two previous guards were more like petrified. Its not that the two havent seen anything in the world, but the previous scene has been too shocking. The imitating imitator they stopped was actually personally invited by the leader of Qingyi. If this is the case, what is most shocking to them is that after the leader of Qingyi came out and saw the other party, the first thing he gave was actually a hug that did not avoid the outsiders. You must know that even the extraordinary leader is somewhat embarrassed in the rumors of the Qingyi leader, but the relationship between the two is not as good as the public. The people around me also saw the previous scene, so they gathered here to talk. "Which force does that person come from, why have we not seen it?" It looks very young, isnt it the child of the power leader? "How is this possible? It must be a friend of the second leader. The two leading squad leaders don''t care. Can you care about the children of other leaders?" "But I haven''t heard of the two leaders who have male friends?" "Yes, they are all leaders." Entering Qingyis room, Zis mood is much better, and its fun. "Or else?" Qingyis eyes have a smile that cant be concealed. Who are you who have no position in your position, why dont you see the leader? Then, Qingyi gave the purple a hug. Really feeling the breath of purple, Qingyi''s eyes became moist. "I know that you will not have something, I know that the legendary saint must be you!" Although there is speculation in my heart, it is not the same as the true feeling of seeing the purple, all the original fears have disappeared at this time. Zi Yan gently patted the back of Qingyi, smiling and comforting. "Purple, are you coming back!" Suddenly there was a shouting sound from the outside. Although this voice was a bit old, it was full of energy. After a long period of time, Zi Yan still listened to the voice to identify the other party, it is his cheap grandfather. Li Yucheng, who has different names and different names but has a blood relationship. The two men hugging each other, Li Yucheng has come in from the outside, and even the door has not knocked. The old man seemed to be disappointed after seeing the two standing there and no other moves. He can always remember the original cave, but unfortunately nothing happened between the two at that time, otherwise the child may have. "You can let Qingyi slap the head and send it to you, you know that your boy is back." Li Yucheng laughed and laughed. He didn''t know if he wanted to let anyone outside hear it. On the face of Qingyi, it is rare to be shy. Zi Yan looked up and down Li Yicheng. "Your body is quite tough." "That is!" Li Yucheng said: "I am still waiting to bring you children." For some elderly people, it is not difficult to guess the identity of Zi Yan. After all, the original Zi Yan contributed a lot to this power. "Go, Grandpa will take you to drink!" Li Yucheng is very enthusiastic, but Zi Yan has a feeling of being smashed by the street. When the three people came out of the room, there were a bunch of people outside, and everyone was curious to see the purple. Li Yucheng waved: "Its all gone, what''s so good?" Although Li Yucheng is not the leader, the prestige in the tribe is also extremely high. After all, he is an awakened old man, and his combat power is not weak. As his voice falls, everyone has dispersed. But one by one, still full of curiosity about the purple. I want to know what his relationship with Qingyi is. "Purple, really is you!" A little bit of a deliberate surprise came from behind. The crowd is separated and someone is moving forward. It is Yifan. He was followed by a number of powerful guards. In the place where he had passed, everyone shouted at the imperial court and shouted the leader with respect. There is also a smile on the face of Zi Yan. Yi Bufan went up to give Zi Zi a hug. "Why don''t you inform me in advance, I will pick you up with Qing Yi." "Here is his home, what''s good." Li Yicheng, who is on the side, said faintly. Yi Bufans face was not diminished, and then Li Yuchengs words said: Its right at home. But after all, you havent come back for a long time. Looking at it, is it completely different from before? Zi Yan nodded and said: "The change is quite big, and I can''t recognize it." "That''s not it. I have been working hard in these years, but I have bothered and worked hard." Yi Wufan joked: "You see, I have a lot of jealousy." Hearing the meaning of the words in Yiwufan, Zi Yan said: "I just came back to see this, it won''t stay for a long time." Li Yuchengs face changed, and even Qingyis expression changed. Only an extraordinary smile seems to be more sincere. "Purple, where are you going?" Li Yucheng said: "Where are you going, I will follow you with Qingyi." The smile on Yifans face slightly converged. At this moment, a group of people came from the rear, headed by an old man. After seeing the purple cicada, he excitedly rushed to the purple. He was so stunned that everyone behind him collapsed. "Adult, it''s me! You saved our family!" The old man looked up and looked excited at the purple. Next to the old man, a middle-aged man is on the other side, and there is an old woman on the other side. The purple cicada was lost, and it turned out to be the family of three in the Apollo forces. It was only the prime year of the year that it has become an old man. The children of that year have grown up into people. "It turned out to be you, get up quickly." The purple scorpion immediately came forward and raised the old man. "You all get up too." Those in the rear are the people of the original Apollo forces, and the people there have come, and they have been very good here. These people just got up, and a group of people came and became one, all of whom were saved by the purple scorpion from the captivity. Ivano looked at the people in front, and the smile on his face could no longer be maintained. Obviously these people treated him like this leader~www.novelhall.com~. The deeds about the purple scorpion were also circulated at this time. All of them knew that so many people in the original tribe were actually saved by the sable. What makes them puzzled is that, in this case, why are there no purples among the leaders of the unconventional tribes? I hope that I have been standing on the shoulders of Zi Yan. All the things that Zi Yan has experienced, it is not only in the eyes, but also the participants, and naturally know these people. "Everyone is up." The purple scorpion subconsciously waved, a golden light sprinkled, and went all around. At this moment, the glittering purple enamel body also sets off the extraordinary hope of the shoulder. At this moment, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. It seems as if everything is silent, silent and silent. I don''t know who shouted first and broke the silence, "Sage!" Vol 3 Chapter 807: Word of the year The golden light on the purple scorpion is only a very short time, and it is only a subconscious movement. He just wants to give some hope to the people here, and maybe there are some awakened people. Who knows that identity is recognized. Originally standing still around, a group of people watching the excitement immediately fell down and looked devout. Their hearts are extremely shocking. Because many people have seen the purple scorpion before, but just thought that the other party is a poor acid imitator. Everyone who had stood up before, once again, collapsed. Their expressions were even more exciting, and they had already known the saints. Yifans face was changed again, and some could not believe it. Qingyi licked his mouth and had tears in his eyes. This is the purple scorpion that has disappeared for many years. He has been doing a great event. Although he is a human being, he is already sanctified! Li Yuchengs body is also squatting. He is not excited, he is more excited than everyone else, and he is proud of having the grandson of Ziyan. "Get up." The identity has been exposed, and the purple enamel is no longer concealed. I saw his golden light shining like a real saint. Who would dare not listen to the sage? Those who have previously laughed at the purple scorpion are even scared. "Okay, its all gone." The purple sable waved gently, but this time there was no golden light. The crowd once again bowed to the purple scorpion, and then left. Yi Bufan stepped forward and grabbed the shoulders of Zi Yan. He said, "If you are back, don''t leave. It is your home!" Qing Yi looked at Yi extraordinary and did not say anything. "Go, please drink." Yi Bufan rushed to the back and said: "When you call the three leaders, you say that Zi Yan is back. Also, you don''t have to follow." After a few people left, Yifan looked up and down with purple eyes and screamed: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! I didn''t expect you to become a saint after so many years." For the enthusiasm of Yiwu, Zizi is somewhat uncomfortable. When I came to a pub, I just sat down, and the three leaders Angus arrived. "Boss, it is really you!" Anguss face has changed a bit, but the look has not changed. Looking at the complete person who still maintains the other side, Zi Yans face is finally a touch of heartfelt smile. Angus came to sit next to the purple scorpion and directly squeezed the next Yifan, still like the younger brother who worshipped the boss. "Not bad!" Zi Yan took Angus''s shoulder and gave it to the other side. Angus waved, indicating that the wine was first served. "Boss, I heard that you are already a saint?" "Do you see me like it?" Angus shook his head. "Unlike, in my heart, you have always been my boss." Zi Yan measured the world with his footsteps, such as Angus, who got the devourer, only one. It is even more difficult to see that the other party is rare. After all, Apollo once wanted to control his own engulfing thoughts, but he did not succeed. Qingyi was sitting on the other side of the purple scorpion, and Yifan, who was squeezed away, smiled. He picked up the wine and said: "Purple, welcome home, I respect you!" This wine is not only the middle of drinking, but it is something to leave, perhaps it is also feeling that the atmosphere is not very lively. Whether it is Li Yucheng or Angus, there is not too much face to the leader. Green is not necessary to say more. After Yiwus departure, Angus and Li Yucheng let go of the big drink, and Li Yucheng also told Ziyans extraordinary way of swearing. Giving Angus a quota for a leader, but intentionally or unintentionally, but isolated Angus, so that he could not form his own power and team, and because of the relationship between Amethyst, Angus could not leave, so only the collar The title of the leader, often retreats. If there is danger in the extraordinary tribe, then Angus, who has the first fighting power, certainly cannot stand by. The quota of the two leaders of Qingyi is also given by Yi. In fact, according to his original plan, it is necessary to receive both people and money. Unfortunately, Qingyi did not agree. The rumors about the two were also deliberately spread by Yi Bufan, but Qing Yi has never expressed his attitude. "Ivano has taken this place as his personal territory and does not allow anyone to intervene." Li Yucheng looked at Zi Yan. "I saw this when you came back. He just said that you are the saint, you changed your mind and wanted you to stay. Because the legendary saint has no match, but I dont want to be true, I dont want to ask for it, I dont care about power. So I guess, he is going to use your fame to develop the extraordinary tribe. Li Yucheng is the oldest and naturally considers things to be the most thorough. Angus said: "If you are going to leave, we will go with you. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here." Li Yucheng nodded and Qingyi had no opinion. Zi Yan said: "Let''s see it again." Out of the pub, there are many people outside, obviously want to see the invincible saint. "Distracted." Ziyan waved his hand and a strong wind appeared, directly rolling away others. "Let''s go out and walk?" Zi Yan looked at Qingyi. Qing Yi nodded. A golden light emerged from the foot of the purple sable, and then the two men''s body vacated and flew away. There was a scream of exclamation around. In the distance, Yifan, his face began to change. The two were far from the tribe and then fell into shape. Qingyi was a little uncomfortable, and she sorted out some messy hair. Zi Yan looked at the surrounding scene and said: "Back here, changed a lot, but the environment here has not changed." Qing Yi said with a smile: "We were here to meet each other and live a life of precariousness." "Go look again?" "Okay." The two re-entered the place where they once lived. The original mountain still exists. The caves on the mountain have traces of weathering and are covered by weed vegetation. It is faintly visible in the face of the year, but it is somewhat difficult to find the place of residence of the year. At the moment, there are no other things, and Qingyi, who has a big heart, said: "Would you like to find a place where we live?" There is no opinion on Zi Yan. The next two people, according to the place in memory, began to look for the cave ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan vaguely remembered that when Qingyi first came, Li Yicheng would leave every night and hand this cave to two people. Be alone. At that time, the cave was the only property of Li Yucheng. About a quarter of an hour later, Qingyis voice rang from a cave. Purple, come, I found it, and there are the writings we left in the past. The purple scented sound entered the cave, and I saw some fonts that were not very clear. "This is what I wrote. It was written by you. It seems to be the dream we had made, and we want to be a dreamer." Qingyi points in one direction. Zi Yan walked forward and wanted to see what he had written. His mouth was smiling, and he seemed to appreciate the naivety of the year. But after seeing the above, his smile solidified. Vol 3 Chapter 808: Dream catching Seeing the above content, the expression of Zi Yan can no longer be calm. This is the dream of the year? "I am a purple sable, from the blood battle city, I have friends there." "There is a mountain, a blue dream, and a million." "There is also a ghost next to me. It used to be a ghost and a ghost. It is now a combination." "Today I met Qingyi. It turned out that we knew it before. We came to this world at the same time, but it was for the same thing. However, our memory seems to have a deviation, and we forgot what it was. Qingyis voice came from the rear. Zizi, we met in a dream, and there are people who know each other. In my memory, there is also a place called Blood War City, where there are three races. Zi Yan did not answer, but looked at the content silently. "I have nothing to gain today. Although I don''t know what I am looking for, my memory seems to be blurred. If I didn''t see yesterday''s content, I almost forgot it." "I have strength in the Battle of the War, I have the skills, I will use the Holy Spirit, and I also know how to fight." Seeing the words of fighting techniques, Zi Yan fell into meditation. "If I didn''t come back to this place today, I forgot that there was still such a naive time, but that was also the time for us to pursue our dreams." Qing Yi said with a smile, the above content did not cause any resonance. "Today''s ghosts are coming to devour humans again. This is not a way to go. I am very sure that it is not a dream. My memory is real, but I don''t know why it is disappearing. Now I can only remember what I think of." "I have a shield of weapons and I am good at close combat. I have a holy pen that forgets the name and can be used for the far attack." The above content is so clear, as if it was a real thing. The two of them were so persistent and they were chasing dreams every day. Its just that even two people dont know what they are looking for. "Ghosts are a huge hidden danger. We are all captive. If we have the power of dreams, it is not a problem to deal with these ghosts. No, it is not a dream, I have such memories. I firmly believe!" "..." "We have to find a way to deal with the ghosts, no matter whether it is a dream or not. If we don''t solve the ghosts, then we have no future. However, I still believe that the things in the dream are real, because only this can explain why I am right. There is no impression of the memory of my life. I am not a person living in this place. I am from a place called Blood War City. I am here to find something." "I have already thought of a way to deal with ghosts, and it has already begun." There is no content here, because the next step is to deal with the ghosts constantly, and there is no time to pursue dreams. After reading all the content, Zi Yans mood was difficult to calm down. He looked back and looked at Qingyi. At the moment, Qingyi has no smile on her face, and she seems to have fallen into meditation. A quiet part of the cave. Yi Bufan stood in his room, his face was a bit gloomy, because he mastered the latest clues of Zi Yan and Qing Yi, the two went to the place where they lived, and it is said that they also drilled a cave. "We have come out from there. Are you going back now, remembering the past, or wanting to return to your original life?" The teacup broke from his hand and the tea fell to the ground. "Or, is the old resurgence? Purple, although you are back, I definitely don''t allow you to destroy everything I have, even if you are an invincible saint! Come people" Qingyi regained his thoughts, and some moved and said: "It turned out that you and I were all dreamers." Zi Yan said: "Is it just a dream?" Qing Yi looked at him. "Is it not a dream?" Zi Yan said: "If it is a dream, why do you appear in my dreams, why do we have people who know each other in that dream?" Qing Yi shook his head and said: "Perhaps, this is the strangeness of dreams. In that strange dream, we can do everything." The golden light in the hands of the purple dragonfly flashes, and the stick and the shield are at the same time. Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan. "Look at what I recorded." The sable came over and began to look carefully at the memory of the sable. "I don''t know if the above content is true, but I really have the attacking techniques of sticks and shields. It is naturally in my mind, and it helps me in a crisis." Zi Yan said: "And, I will also fight, but I have not learned it, as if it is natural." Qingyi thought for a moment and said: "Maybe, is this coincidence?" Zi Yan shook his head. "The coincidence is certainly there, but there is absolutely no such coincidence." Qingyi said: "But if this is not a dream, how should we explain it? Everyone has the memory of the growth of both of you and me, and can tell everything we have experienced." This is obviously also a place of confusion, and he originally thought that this was a dream, and with the gaze against the ghosts, they had long forgotten the matter. But today, I reappeared to see the writings that I left in the past, and the memories I once were gradually awakened. Did you leave these words in the first place, not to remind yourself not to forget? In addition to the extraordinary tribes at the moment, thousands of people have gathered, and they are heading in this direction under the leadership of the leader. The leader is impassed with anger. In private, there is a rumor that the saint who has just appeared in the world has actually seduce the wife of the leader. Obviously, this is a slap in the face. Many people are taking a look at the excitement. Purple can not accept that this is just a dream, but it does not give any explanation. Suddenly, I hoped to jump out and saw that it quickly came to the side of Ziyans own writing. Its body is suspended, and then refers to the word ghost. Both Aster and Qingyi are attracted by the desired action. The next moment, I hope to extend my small claws and point to myself. So three times, it seems to tell Zi Zi an important truth. Zi Yan said subconsciously: "You mean, do you know the ghost?" I hope to shake my head, then point to the ghost and myself, repeat it three times, then point to the ghost and myself, and repeat it three times. Zi Yan looked at the movement of hope, and its expression, and his expression gradually changed. "You mean, are they you?" I hope to nod. "Ghost spirit is you, ghost is you, too, the combination of ghosts and ghosts is also you!" Zi Yan stared at hope, "In fact, your original name is ghost?" I hope to continue to nod and have a bright light in my eyes. It is to tell Zi Zi that it is all true. "Boom!" Like a thunderstorm blasting in my mind, dispelling the fog, countless golden light, bursting out from the purple scorpion. During the golden light, the memory of the purple skull that was once sealed by Jin Guang was instantly untied. There is a memory scene in my mind. It is when I feel the black armor. He shouts at the old voice that is not just from where. "I am purple, I am from the Holy Spirit, I am here. It is for the ghosts to slay the soul!" The memories that disappeared that year have emerged at the moment. It is like a picture playback, and his original obscured or even forgotten memory has gradually become clear. That was when she had just had consciousness, Li Xiaochengs ghost crying sounded in the ear, and at that time, he had a very good grandfather who was very good to him. At that time, the sable, the memory is the clearest time, he can remember everything that happened in the **** city. Only as time passed, his memory began to disappear, until she met Qingyi, she also found this, and then the two began to use words in the cave to record the process of memory disappearing. In the end, they still forgot everything. Even though the sable has got the ghost stalking method, the memory still does not wake up until this time, until the previous hope. Looking at the hope again, Zi Yans face couldnt help but smile. You have come. The name of the ghost is indeed better than hope. The purple scorpion reached out and the ghost jumped into the palm of the purple scorpion. At the moment it was also very excited. "But in this place, I hope this name is more relevant." Zi Yans gaze looked out of the cave. Because we always have hope. Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan, "Zi Zi, what happened to you?" Zi Yan said: "We should go." "Walk? Where are you going?" Qing Yis eyes are full of sorrow. "Back to our world." The purple scorpion walked outside the cave, and the ghost jumped to the shoulder of the purple sable. "Apollo is right. The reason why I am successful is still sensible. I have not been eroded by my thoughts. I really have the reason that I am not a person of this world." inside." The purple scorpion reaches out to the palm of his hand, and his palm is flowing with golden light. This is the pure soul power and the power of the ghost stalking method. Qing Yi walked out with Zi Yan, and then she saw that there were many people in the field of vision. "Purple, you are too disappointed!" The anger of Yiwu has already sounded. "If I lose you as a brother, you will do something so abominable." Zi Yan looked at Yi Wufan and said: "You should wake up." "I really should be awake, I should not believe you, you should not take you as a brother!" Yifan said with anger. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the other side, but took out two golden nails on the body. At this moment, the golden piece of gold is still the same, but after the revival of the purple scorpion, this is no longer a simple piece, but a golden one. The power of the rules. It is the power of the rules of this world. He looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to penetrate the blue sky and white clouds, and saw the deepest things. "It turns out!" The purple whispered a whisper, only to see that he immediately released his palm, and then used the power of the ghost stalking method to transport the two pieces to the sky. There, the rules are incomplete, or deliberately like a certain prohibition. These two spots are both important things to complete the rules and the key to the prohibition. Just after the two light spots fell into the sky, the sky above was a smashing smash. Then, a force of devouring appeared. The entire world was aware of this phagocytosis, and then a piece of black armor flew up, they merged in the sky, turned into gold, and fell into the rules. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c With the perfection of the rules, the anger on Yifans face is gradually dissipating. The doubtful Qingyi, his eyes gradually recovered from the Qingming. Li Yucheng, who heard the news from afar, suddenly stopped. Others don''t know what happened, only when the saints are angry, causing the world to be eclipsed, all of them are frightened. "Boss, what is going on?" Angus flew from a distance, and he immediately came after he learned of the extraordinary movements. "We are leaving." Zi Yan looked at Angus. "Walk? Where are you going?" Angus asked in confusion. "Back to our world." "Boss, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?" At this time, the change of the heavens and the earth has ended, and the rules here have become complete. Qingyis eyes restored Qingming, and her unique momentum was filled with the world. This breath even overwhelmed the purple. "Are you successful?" She looked at the purple. Ziyan nodded and then looked at Yifan, "What about you?" Yi Bufan said in a deep voice: "I did not expect the rules here to be so terrible ~ www.novelhall.com~ actually affected all of us." Zi Yan''s gaze continues to move, looking at the last direction, where is Li Yucheng, the cheap grandfather of Zi Yan. "For many years, I didn''t expect the old man to be alive." As he stepped forward, the strong breath rushed from the whole body. With this breath appearing, the whole world was shaking, and it seemed to be shaking. The atmosphere of Li Yucheng is even stronger than that of Qingyi. Among the four, the original saint, the purple, is the weakest. "The old man has sensed the breath of the Thunder from your body. Are you from the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit?" Li Yucheng looked at Zi Yan: "The old husband of the Holy Rebeth of the Holy Reward, Li Yucheng." There was a stun in the eyes of Zi Yan, and he immediately said: "Zi Zi has seen the Lord." At the moment, those who come to see the excitement are all dumbfounded. Suddenly there were three more powerful beings than the purple sage. The purple scorpion was flashed, and it was in front of Angus. He patted Anguss shoulder and said, Lets practice, maybe you and I still have time to meet. "Boss!" Angus shouted. " Take care!" The shape of the purple scorpion rises to the sky, and a golden passage opens for him. He broke into the sky and disappeared. At the same time, Qingyi, Yifanfan, and Li Yucheng also fell into the sky. Ps: big chapter, one more. Vol 3 Chapter 809: come back The old man is still watching the abyss, and it has been several decades since the last change. No one came out. It seems to verify the old man''s guess that when they are about to succeed, something unexpected happens, leading to failure. In the midst of disappointment, the old man is actually somewhat gratified. At least this time is the closest to success. This is a good sign. Next, as long as people are sent in, I believe that there will always be a successful day. Xiaosheng is ready, just wait for the breakthrough of the mountain, when the two will join together. During this period, the elderly will also be preparing new candidates for the future as an alternative to the future. Whether it is Qingyi or Xiaosheng, or those who have never come in, they are all Scorpio. "I am going to rush to remind me that her speed is too slow, obviously it is deliberately suppressing the speed of the break." Xiaosheng came to the old man and expressed his dissatisfaction. "No, everything goes with the flow," the old man said. "But she is not a natural situation at all. It must be what the **** purple cicada said before she left." Xiaosheng said with dissatisfaction: "Would you like to be a god, you will not be able to get to heaven? You know, even the goddess has broken through." "You can''t do more." The old man said again, his tone gradually became stricter. "understood." Xiaosheng retired, but in his heart, there is already a plan, and it is a plan that does not violate the order, but also allows the mountain to quickly break through. That is to use the purple cicada to be in danger, let the mountain feel the pressure, so that she quickly breaks the ground. Numerous golden light, without warning, bloomed from the abyss in front, and the light was very sudden and very glaring. The abyss, originally shrouded in darkness, has become a pure gold. "Successful, they succeeded!" The old man stood up and looked very excited, because this time his perception was very clear. Xiaosheng turned around and was very surprised when he saw this scene. A ray of light suddenly appeared, a soul-eater. He appeared, carefully looking at the abyss in front. Then, another light appeared. This time came to the sea, and it was also the **** of all the sea people. The three powerful beings are together, and the gaze is staring at the abyss that has turned into a golden color in front. I feel it and feel that the rules are gradually becoming complete. The old man said excitedly: The attempts of countless generations have finally succeeded! Poseidon and the Soul Eater, nodded again and again, it is difficult to hide the excitement. Suddenly, there was a person in Jinguang, the first purple singer. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c Then, Yi Bufan, Qing Yi, and Li Yucheng appeared. Zi Yan saw the old man and immediately hugged his fist: "Predecessors, fortunately, not to be insulted!" Then he saw the sea **** again, it was an accident. As for the last Soul Eater, it made him feel nervous. Fortunately, there is no hostility in the eyes of the other party, and even there is gratification. "Master." Ivano directed the respectful gift of the soul-eater. Qing Yi also shouted at the old man. Xiaosheng, who was going to leave, ran over and shouted a sister. He was very excited. Li Yucheng screamed at the three men and said, "I am finally back." Obviously, he had known three powerful existences long before. The next group came to the top of the sky door, Zi Yan said the passage in the inside, listening to a few people shaking his head again and again. They did not think of it, it turned out to be such a scene. In this way, those who went in before will definitely die, or else they will become ghosts, but in the end they will die. It was in Ziyan that when the complete ghost ghost Soul method was handed over, it was rejected by the old man. Because they asked for it, it was not the ghosts and souls, but the integrity of the rules. Poseidon looked at Zi Yan and said: "Things are yours, you can safely hold them. You didn''t ask me last time, why should you fight in this place instead of going to a higher place? Now I can answer You, a large-scale battle, may soon stop because the tribes have a new goal." A few people are watching Zi Yan, which makes Zi Yan''s face change. "You should not want to go to the Holy Spirit world?" For the humans in the Holy Spirit, their arrival belongs to outsiders, or advents. Li Yucheng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this is not a bad thing. The Holy Spirit is big enough. The people who hold it here are not a problem." Since the Lord has spoken, Zi Yan certainly has no opinion. He missed his friends. Since there is a common goal, then there will be no enemy, and the three parties can already sit down and talk. The old man waved his hand and motioned that the purple dragonfly could leave first. "Purple, I will send you!" Qingyi stood up. Although he woke up, the original memory still existed and did not disappear. Qingyi is also a short time to get along with Ziyan. After returning, Qingyi has a Tongtian repair, and can open any space very casually. A channel appeared in front of Qingyi, and Qingyi went in. The purple cicadas will follow. Reappeared, Zi Yan found that he had arrived in his room. After leaving for many years, no one has ever been to the room of Ziyan. Because of the prohibition, it is still very dirty. Qingyi sat down, but did not immediately leave the meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan sat opposite Qingyi. "You are not going to see a friend?" Qing asked in confusion. Zizi didn''t know how to respond. Before he went in, he and Qingyi were not familiar with each other. They even kept a war on her, but they experienced things inside. They obviously became friends. Is it that I am not convenient here? Qing Yi asked, but some of them knew what it was. "Then I go out and walk, do you stay here?" Ziyan said tentatively. "You shouldn''t take it seriously?" Qing Yi said again. "What?" "In the inside, I said that I want to follow you away, you should not think about it?" Qing Yi looked at the purple. "Of course not." Zi Yan immediately said. "That''s good." Qing Yi made a casual look. "I don''t mean anything to you. I was willing to follow you because I hate Yifan." "Reassured, I understand." Zi Yan nodded. "Do you really understand?" Qing Yi looked at the eyes of Zi Yan. "Really understand." Zi Yan''s simple and straightforward response. "gone!" A channel appeared from the front of Qingyi, and Qing stepped into the channel one step at a time. It was very simple to walk. This makes the purple scorpion a little confused, and hastily rushed and hurried? The purple scorpion walked toward the door, closed the door for decades, and opened it. Vol 3 Chapter 810: go away The opening of the gate, the breath of the **** city, comes to the face, which makes the purple scorpion have a long-lost feeling. The ghost jumped over his shoulder and looked at the same. Zi Yantou glanced at the little guy and said, "I really want to thank you." If it is not a ghost, Zi Yan does not know how long it will take to wake up, and may never wake up. "If they were not lucky, they would run fast. This time, the fat man will be able to wipe them out." Far away, there is a familiar voice coming. There is a smile on the face of Zi Yan. I havent seen it for many years. The fat man who was disgusted by others will boast. Zi Yan looked at the front and saw several people coming towards this side. In addition to the fat man, there are Yun Zhen, and several others, at the moment they are listening to the fat man boasting. Suddenly, the fat voice stopped short. His eyes stared at the front, seemingly unable to believe what he saw, and blinked hard. Yun Zhen found an anomaly, and looked forward. When he saw the figure, his expression changed. The other few people are also shocked to look ahead. Zi Yan smiled and said: "What, don''t you know?" "How could it be you? How could it be you!" The fat man ran over and said incredulously as he ran. Yun Zhen also smiled forward, and the sudden appearance of Zi Yan made him very unexpected and happy. Of course, I believe that the other two will know that the mood will only be more exciting. The fat man came up with a purple bear and hugged a bear. "How come you suddenly appeared? But this is also very good, I will take you to kill the enemy in the future!" For decades, the fat man is still a land of soul. In fact, the realm of many people has not changed. Only the progress of the blue solitary dream is comparable. When she became famous in the war, she retired for only 20 years, and she re-entered the customs. At that time, she had already advanced to the heavenly state. Such a speed of breaking through is already a miracle. Next is the nightmare of the Soul Eater. She defeated the soul of the Soul Eater with her own power, causing the Soul Eater to suffer heavy losses. After seeing the two, Zi Yan asked the situation of the two women, and learned that the blue dream was actually broken, he was somewhat surprised. The goddess has grown up, so it has long been a secret. The fat man patted the shoulders of Zi Yan and said, "Where are you going to go anywhere?" Zi Yan said: "Challenging, I have to go back." The fat man glanced at the residence behind the purple. Zi Yan explained: "The mission has been completed, the purpose has been reached, it is time to return to my world." Fat man is awkward, "Really?" Zi Yan stared at the sky. "Its been too long to leave home. Its time to go back." The fat man knows that this is not a joke. The three people went to the mountain together. According to the fat man, since the departure of Zi Yan, the mountain has been retreating. Even if the blue lonely dream is gone, she is still in a retreat. Outside the room at the foothills, the purple enamel gently banned the ban. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c After a while, the ban was opened, and the mountain opened the door. There was still doubt in her eyes. Knowing that she is in retreat, no one should bother her. But when she saw the smiling person in front of her, her expression changed immediately. "Purple?" she screamed incredulously. Zi Yan smiled and nodded. "It''s me, I am back when I finish the mission." The fragrant wind blew, the mountain has already plunged into the arms of Zi Yan. The fat man and Yun Zhen stood next to each other. The two looked at each other and they both licked their mouths. If you let others see it, I dont know how many people will be sad. The blue dream is still not coming back on the battlefield. There is only one mountain. About a day later, the blue dream came back from the battlefield, and naturally it was a brilliant record. She was very excited to see Zi Yan. "Next I want to say goodbye to everyone, do you want to go together?" This is naturally said to the two women, fat and cloud are both on the battlefield, here is naturally the attribution. "Can we leave?" Hawthorn asked. "While the battle will continue, it will not be as fierce as it used to be. If you want to leave and look back, there is still no problem." This point has been confirmed by Qingyi, and according to the other party''s means, they can take them to any place in the world. Hawthorn said: "If this is the case, then let''s go back and see." In fact, she wants to spend more time with Zi Zi, because this time, it may become a farewell. After staying in the **** city for two days, the three men left to leave. The blue dream has already had the power of the heavenly spirit, and the purple and the mountain are still the soul of the earth, but the purple is not ready to stay here. After seeing those friends, he will leave. The way to leave, the temple owner knows. After all, the lord once went back and came again. The first stop of Zi Yan is the holy mountain, the mountain and blue dreams to find the blue red, the purple is to board the holy mountain, to see the Lord of the Virtue. The old man received the purple sable at the top of the holy mountain, and after learning the news brought by the purple sable, the old man''s mood became very excited. I have been here for many years and I am finally able to go back. "The passage will be opened once in a unified way. In the name of the holy mountain, the mountain owner will inform the adventurous people in this world and let them gather in the holy mountain and leave together." The mountain owner naturally has no opinion. Leaving the Sacred Mountain, Zi Yan went to the Holy Mountain City. At this moment everyone has gathered here. In addition to the Blue Red, Noah also came. It is rare for everyone to get together. Two days later, Yan and Fang Wulian also received news, and it is said that the two were from peers. Whether it is a family or a home, it is now on the right track ~www.novelhall.com~ and stayed in the holy mountain city for two days, everyone is separate. This time, the difference may be farewell. Looking at everyone who is reluctant, Zi Yan said: "If you practice well, you can see it again if you can leave one day. Remember, you can go to the San Lei people to find me!" Lan Hongyi and Noah returned to the holy mountain, and Fang Wulian went back with him. The three went straight to Roewe City. I have seen all my friends, and I have said goodbye to everyone, and finally arrived. Although I knew that there was such a day, the eyes of Hawthorn were still red, and I was very sad. The blue dream is to restrain one''s own emotions, not as sad as the mountains. Zi Yan said: "You take care, maybe there will be goodbye in the future." "Really goodbye?" The tears of the mountain can no longer linger, and Zi Yan has said this many times, but she is not very convinced. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is indeed goodbye. The world has gradually become complete. Once the realm reaches a high level, it can set foot in another world and space." Finally, Zi Yan and the two women embraced one by one. A transmission channel appeared behind the sable, and Qing Yi came out. "time to go." The transfer was opened for Zi Yan. He will leave alone. Vol 3 Chapter 811: Small reward The last goodbye, Zi Yan entered the channel. His back disappeared in the eyes of the two women. This channel seems to be extraordinarily long, and the mood of the purple is somewhat low. In the past few days, he has experienced too many differences. "If you care so much, why don''t you stay?" Qing Yi looked at his eyes and looked at Zi Yan. I dont know how to answer this question. I have to give up the difference, but in the Holy Spirit, he still has a lot to deal with. The main thing is that he has enemies there, he is not in the years, and he does not know how his world is developing. The long years are enough for many people to forget him and ignore his reputation. Looking at the passage that still didn''t finish, Zi Yan frowned: "Is the passage so long?" "And, this is not to see you in a bad mood, let you calm down." Qing Yi gently rubbed his feet, "I don''t understand the goodness of others!" In the field of vision, the passage has come to an end. The purple scorpion walked out of the passage and found that it was not the Holy Spirit, nor the place where it came. It is more like the environment in the gate of the sky. "Nothing fussed." Qingyi said: "This is the door of the sky. Before leaving, Master said to give you a small reward." "What reward?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "Go in and look for it." Qingyi pointed to the closed door in front of him. "Good things are inside, find what it is." "You are very familiar with this place?" Zi Yan looked at Qingyi. "What do you think?" Qing Yi did not answer. "Can you give some friendly tips?" "You have no friendship between me and me, no hints." Qing Yi looked proud and deliberately walked a few steps, keeping a distance from Zi Yan. Purple is helpless, only walking alone. Before coming to the tall portal, Qingyi in the distance made a snap. The door opens on its own, and the brilliant light of the light blooms out of it. This is a long-lost feeling. Zijing has not seen so many treasures for a long time. There are various kinds of soul soldiers, colorful, and some floating light groups, which are all techniques. Being able to be placed in this place is naturally not an ordinary technique. Even in the eyes, there are many large stones of miracles. A lot of things, Zi Yan looked dazzled, I do not know how to choose. "Master said it, you can only take a set of things here?" The voice of Qingyi came from outside the door. She did not come in and still kept a distance from the purple. set? The eyes of Zi Yan began to move. Obviously, the meaning of one set is more than one, and it is more cost-effective. This is a reminder of Qing Yi, which can greatly narrow the scope. Eventually, Zi Yans gaze fell on a set of weapons, a black shield and a black spear. Just as his gaze fell on it, the soul of his body began to flow on his own. It was the power of fighting, and it was also the highest level of strength in fighting. The power of death! Almost no hesitation, Zi Yan made his own choice. The black shield and the spear flew over to the purple scorpion, and he was taken in his hand. The quaint and heavy feeling came along. "Your luck is good. This is a few ancient weapons in the world. It is said to be used in conjunction with a certain technique." Qingyis voice sounded again, which is obviously an affirmation of the choice of Ziyan. The purple scorpion took over the weapon and turned and left. The gate closes by itself. This time, Qingyi gave him a small back door. Its just that you dont thank you. "Things have been taken, you can go." Looking at the purple scorpion that came out, Qing Yi pointed to the side of the body, where there was a space passage. It turns out that the passage to leave is in the door of the sky and can be opened at any time. Zi Yan rushed to Qingyi, and said a thank you, then stepped into the channel. At the moment of entering the passage, it seems that there is a powerful force that falls on the body of the purple scorpion. This is a tearing force. At the same time that this power appeared, Zi Yan felt that the body had to be shredded. The next moment, he felt that he had become a light, and this light circulated rapidly in space until the consciousness returned completely. He saw himself standing still in the same place, vaguely remembering the purple eyes of the scene, and now he looked up and down himself. When he first came here, his body and strength were separated. Only the soul left, but now, everything is normal. It seems that it is just a dream. His power was re-mobilized, and the power of the ancient Lei Yan was inspired by the power of six stars. Re-sensing his soul is also a six-star. As for the soul, there is no such thing. Is it a dream? Soon, Zi Yan discovered that this is not a dream, but a real happening. Because he used the black soul power condensed by the ghost ghost soul-seeking method, this time has become a golden color, which is the power of the complete ghost ghost soul-seeking method. In addition, the memory of fighting is still in my mind. The soul soldiers are also there. Guanghua flashes, and the appearance of the holy character pen is the mysterious after the fusion. It seems that everything is real, and he finally came back this time. When the original advanced came, the pressure that fell on the body has disappeared at this moment. Zi Yan turned back and saw a passage behind him. "The Lord, time is imminent, what should we do?" A young man looked at the lord of the Temple of the Sacred, and said with a frown. "What do you want to recruit? Is there no movement?" The deputy lord of the sacred hall, that is, the old man, looked at the young man next to him. "At this gathering of the four tribes, the five-star sacred teacher must be the lowest, even in the name of our holy sect, it can not be recruited." The young man said: "There were several candidates, but I don''t know why, they suddenly refused." "Refused? Does anyone reject the Holy Rebe?" "I asked about it privately, as if it was related to the Leizheng family." The young man looked carefully around for a while, and whispered after not discovering other people. "Its another Lei Zheng family!" In the eyes of Fu Lao, there was a touch of anger. The young man said again: "Who made the last Lei Zheng family lose a lot? In the fairy domain, there is nothing to lose, there is a great loss. Moreover, the last time into the sanctuary, Lei Zheng family Almost all of the sacred teachers who have been raised have gone in." Speaking of this ~www.novelhall.com~ Fu Lao only smiles. Not only the Leizheng family, but also the Shengfu tribe''s sacred symbol, the sacred teacher of the sacred temple, and other sacred teachers, all entered. Who knows that it is hundreds of years. There have been rumors that the sacred teachers who have entered the army have been wiped out. This incident not only alerted the top, but even the Holy Tribute was alarmed, and specifically asked about it. However, no one can say clearly what those people are doing. This time, the other three saints came up with such a party, saying that no one would suppress the meaning of the holy Lei, no one would believe. After all, the last time the Xianyu line, the San Lei people are the most profitable, everyone is red. Just when the two were at a loss, a brilliance suddenly appeared from the air. Guanghua became a channel, and one person came out of it. Vol 3 Chapter 812: get together The appearance of the channel abruptly scared the two people. You must know that this place is a holy place, no one can come in casually, and no one can force a channel to break in. Just as the two men were on alert, there was an inexplicable enemy coming, they saw the coming. For a time, the faces of both of them were full of surprises. It is purple! The purple scorpion that has disappeared for hundreds of years! "Purple?" Some old people can''t believe their eyes and shouted. The young man was also very surprised. Compared with hundreds of years ago, the other party''s appearance has not changed. There have been rumors from the outside world that there have been some accidents in the sacred circles that opened hundreds of years ago, causing the people of the San Lei people to be completely annihilated. "Finally home!" Looking at this familiar place, Zi Yan sighed and lost for a long time. Then he saw the old man, and he was swearing at the old man. "You are finally back!" Fu Lao looked at the passage above and said excitedly: "What about other people? When will you come back?" Only soon he discovered that the passage was slowly closed. The old man said a little, and some nervous said: "Only you are alone? Others?" "The old man is relieved, everyone else is fine, but he can''t come back temporarily." Seeing the change of the old expression, Zi Yan explained. "Is it really okay?" Fu Lao could not be sure. "It''s really ok!" Zi Yan nodded to guarantee. "That''s good, that''s good." Fu Lao was relieved, and his face was fortunate. "You are back in time, it is a saving of our holy people." Purple is somewhat puzzled. "The four saints have engaged in a gathering of sacred sects. The movement is very large. It is said that there are new discoveries, but the premise must be above the five-star sage." Hearing the explanation of Fu Lao, Zi Yan understood the difficulty of the old man. The last time the sacred circle opened, and the one who wanted to go, almost went, so now the San Lei people have not been able to get so many qualifications. The sage of the sage. When does the party start? Zi Yan asked. "After seven days," Fu said. Zi Yan nodded. Since there is still time, I will go back first, and I dont know how his world is developing now. Just before leaving, Zi Yan told Fu Lao to prepare a place to pick up and lead others to return. In addition to the San Lei people of this genus, there are also other tribes. In fact, for the San Lei people, this is also a good thing, because it is possible to take this opportunity to make a new friendship with those great potential teachers. Leaving the Sanctuary Ziyan did not go back immediately, but went to find Graris. After the last incident, she was reused at Lei Yu, and the position should not be low. Dorag, who is in charge of the reception, looked at the purple eyes, and his eyes were a bit strange. The strangers big tone, even named to see adults, do not know the identity of adults? I don''t know how busy adults are? Looking at the other side''s attitude to catch up, Zi Yan said again: "You said that Zi Yan is back, just waiting for her outside." The ability to come here, the status is not low, which makes Dorrag flipped up. And the name of the purple cicada seems to have been heard. After hesitating, he decided to take the words. It is better to have more than one thing. Maybe it is a friend of an adult. If the adult does not see, then it is not too late for him to come out. Its just that Dorrag is just a reception. Its not too difficult to see Glaris, because adults are too busy. It is said that the adult was in his current position hundreds of years ago, but after a major turmoil, the adults received high-level appreciation, and the next position was constantly rising. But he also heard some rumors, that is, over the years, Glaris adults seem to have encountered some pressure from the outside world. Although they have not been demoted, they have a lot of business and are very busy. In fact, Dorag''s heart is also a bit embarrassing, because I am not sure if the adults will see him. Dorrag came to the office of Glaris, and he also needed a briefing to see the grown-up. "Dorag? I know, let him in." Some sly Dora, who heard the voice of an adult, is still so sweet, but the adult is a veritable beauty. Adults know themselves, which makes Dorrag somewhat flattered. "What is it about me?" After Dorrag came in, Glaris asked, and it can be seen that her eyes are exhausted and should have been working at the desk for a long time. At this moment, Dorrag suddenly regretted it. Since the adults are so busy, why bother to disturb the adults? However, since it is here, it is natural to make things clear, otherwise the adults will blame him for being bothered. "Adult, there is a purple coffin outside, saying that he is back, to see adults." Dorag said. "what?" Glaris suddenly got up and said, "What do you say, say it again?" Seeing that the emotions of adults are so excited, Dorag is not good at it. "I said that adults are busy, but he still wants to meet adults." Glaris asked: "What is his name?" "He said that he is purple." Dorrags voice just fell, it was a feeling of strong wind coming in front of him, and the aroma in the wind was just too strong, and his body could not help but retreat. When he stood firm, he had disappeared from the traces of the adults. "what''s going on?" Dorrag stayed. There was not a long wait, and the purple scorpion saw Gracies flying from the thunder. When she came to Ziyan, she stopped quickly. "It''s really you!" Gracie couldn''t believe it. The purple cicada stretched out his arms and Graris marched forward. Old friends meet, a hug still has to. Dorag didn''t know what was going on, so he ran out quickly, just to see the picture of the two together. He is another one. What is the situation? Under the public, how can you still hug and hug? Around the moment, there are still many people. They all saw this scene. Some people were surprised, but some people did not care. "Its purple, I didnt expect him to come back." "The sacred world is open, and all the sacred teachers are gone forever. It has been hundreds of years. Everyone thinks they have an accident. I didn''t expect to come back." There was discussion around, and Dorag listened to his ear, and then he suddenly realized why he felt that the name Ziyan was familiar. It turned out that hundreds of years ago, the famous purple ~www.novelhall.com~ his feats, countless. When he turned out, he not only envied all the people of the San Lei people, but also caused many of the great powers of the San Lei people to suffer big losses. It is said that he has blocked the door of the core disciples with his own strength. The core disciples of the persecution are not willing to step out of the door. In the San Lei people, he has unparalleled power, pressures the same level, and looks at the Holy Spirit world. He is still the pride of the sky, and his reputation is soaring. It is said that the last time the other party participated in the core assessment, and never went back. "You seem to be tired, have time? Please eat something?" Zi Yan looked at Glaris. There was no time in nature, but now there is. Glaris smiled and said: "And, I am coming to you, because when you come back, my good days are coming." Seeing the purple sable, Glaris seemed to see the dawn. Vol 3 Chapter 813: my world A position by the window, the purple scorpion sits opposite Glarus. Looking at the tired opponent, Zi Yan said: "Talk about what happened?" The reason why I came to Gracie first is to know something about the situation, especially my own world. Graris certainly didn''t hide the purple enamel and said what happened over the centuries. At the beginning of Zijing and others entering the Sanfujie, Glaris was also the most important time, and it was also the blood exchange of Lei Yu, and the trough of Lei Zheng and other families. The mining in Xianyu is still going on. As the biggest hero, the other forces of the San Lei people naturally have to give their face. However, as time passed, the sage teachers did not return for a long time, and there were some discordant voices. Of course, this is actually deliberate for those who are deliberate. At the beginning, everyone can suppress, but as time goes by, everything goes with the spread of rumors. Glaris said: "No one can really help me, but some small moves in the dark are inevitable. I have done a lot of work recently, and you are all awkward." Zi Yan said: "So, my world is not optimistic?" Glaris nodded and said: "This is indeed the case, and this kind of thing, the Holy Man is still unable to intervene. After all, the number of the sacred teacher is too much, which has already hurt the fundamental power of the Holy Rebe. Of course, it is all in the dark. The ground pressure, there is no attack and targeting on the bright side." Then, Graris gave a wry smile. "But it''s just not broken. In fact, everyone knows well. If it''s not these years, there is a contribution from Xianyu, and your people are afraid of it." After hesitating, Glaris said again: "Although there are holy people who have told me that no one dares to move that resource, but it often exists for various reasons. I used to be in charge of it. Now I am self-sufficient." "But now, you are back. I believe that it will be rainy and sunny in the future." Zi Yan smiled. "You are confident." Glaris said: "I am not confident, I believe in you! You have not suffered a few hundred years ago. After a few hundred years, can you suffer? I don''t believe you have not grown in the past few hundred years. "" Zi Yan said: "It doesn''t matter, the realm is really not growing." Glaris said with amazement: "No? Is it that you have been trying to survive for so many years?" "Almost, but there are still a lot of things to learn. I believe that in the near future, all the gains will be transformed into strength." "It''s not the same, so I believe you are purple!" Glaris smiled: "I can''t live a good life in the future, but I also want to see you." After eating something, Zi Yan and Graris, respectively, since there is nothing big, the purple scorpion will let go of it. The purple scorpion did not go back immediately, but the most formal route to go. He wanted to see how the world developed. Once and for all, there was no accident. It was only in the Tianwu world that was separated from the purple, and the last one was transmitted. Beside the transmission array, dozens of transmission arrays have been established. In fact, this is nothing strange. The establishment of transmission arrays is often all together, but it is strange to let Zi Zi feel that other transmissions are in the middle. There are light shining, people come and go very busy, can lead to the transmission of the Tianwu world, but even the cold can not be called. Not at all. No one is there. When someone is going to travel to Tianwu World, the people next to them will kindly reminate one or two sentences, making the other party change their mind. Zi Yan remembers the scene where the world was suppressed. At that time, the transmission array always failed. At the beginning, Zi Zi was a big one, and the owner of the world, Gan Hai, was executed. It seems that this time, the same target has been encountered, but the means of the enemy are much more brilliant. The purple scorpion walked forward and went straight to the transmission array of the Tianwu world. Beside the transmission array, the people who belong to the world of Tianwu are not strange, and even the meaning of the recruitment is not. If you always go to other places, you don''t have to waste your time. Not only will you not succeed, but you will also lose the face of Tianwu. "Now the world of Tianwu, not everyone can go." "Why isn''t it, as long as you have been to the Tianwu world, then you will face the opposition and suppression of the 18 forces in the next step." "The eighteen forces, almost all over the entire San Lei people, who dare to provoke? Once targeted, there will be no place in the San Lei." Not yet close, Zi Yan heard such deliberate discussion. "Young people, are you going to Tianwu World?" At this moment, an old-fashioned transmission guardian veteran asked in good faith. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, I plan to go there and see." Hearing this statement, the guards of the Tianwu world are straightforward. The veteran is very surprised, because usually speaking a few words, the other party can naturally understand its meaning, and then change direction. No matter where the veterans go, but as long as you dont go to the Tianwu world. "You don''t know what happened in the Tianwu world in recent years?" The veteran asked again, there was no aggressive tone, and it seemed to be kind. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is still unclear for the time being. I plan to go inside and have a look." "Young people, there is curiosity, but they are not curiosity anytime, anywhere. And if you really want to know what happened in Tianwu world, there is absolutely no need to go to Tianwu world, I can tell you. Just when the veteran said these words, Zi Yan found the guards belonging to the Tianwu continent, and the expression did not change much. They didn''t mean to stop, it seems that this scene has happened more than once and twice. The guards of other transmission arrays around the world are a slap in the face. One of them said: "Lao Cheng, what is the use of so much? This kid deliberately puts on stupidity, you let him go in? Anyway, it is him who can''t survive in the future, isn''t it? Why do you have to bitterly persuade every time?" The veteran named Laocheng laughed and laughed ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Young people are here for the first time. I don''t know much about it here. It is good to guide." Then, he looked at Zi Yan again. "Young people, do you need to listen to the story? As long as you have a pot of wine, I will accompany you to talk about the changes in this era, and the forces will rotate." After seeing that these people were not acting, Zixiao smiled and threw a pot of fine wine. After Laocheng took over the drink, he planned to leave with the young man. Who knows that at this time, he saw that the young people still walked toward the front. Laocheng shouted: "Young people, can''t you go?" Zi Yan turned back and said: "Yes, because this is my world, no matter what happens, I have to go back and see if it is not? If a pot of wine is not enough, you can come to Tianwu World to find me to drink at any time. My name is Zijing. "" After that, Zi Yan entered the transmission array, leaving everyone shocked to the petrochemical. Vol 3 Chapter 814: Delivery fee The veteran was there, as if it were petrified. If the jug in his hand is extremely delicate, it is not a product at first glance, and he may be shocked to let go. Next to the Tianwu World Transmission Line, the four guards were straight and their eyes were full of excitement. After waiting for so many years, I finally waited for such a day. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c Other people are shocked one by one. Purple. The master of Tianwu World? Hundreds of years ago, the characters who have been in the Holy Spirit world have returned since they disappeared for hundreds of years. Moreover, it is still returning in this way. The veterans hand was still shaking, but he was also the first to react. What are you still doing, dont you just send the news back? After saying this, the veteran looked up at the sky. The sky is going to change. As the master of the Tianwu world, Zi Yan still can''t make it difficult for those guards, and the veteran is a hostile force, but Zi Yan is good for his senses. Back in my own world, Tianwu mainland gave birth to induction. Numerous real rules emerged, and various visions appeared in the sky. Compared with the Tianwu continent, which has become very deserted hundreds of years ago, people living in various cities are all looking up at the sky and are very puzzled. The rules appear in the sky, turning into various kinds of auspicious, flying dragons, real phoenixes, and various kinds of beasts, constantly rushing in the sky. The rich aura of heaven and earth seems to have become more intense at this moment. Even, it has become more vibrant. If there is any difference compared with before, then many people can say it, that is life. It seems that at this moment, Tianwu mainland has regained its vitality, just like being born again, no longer suffocating. Finally, all the auspicious people are gathering somewhere. Xiangrui came to the sky and bowed to somewhere in the heavens and the earth. The purple scorpion sleeves, a force straight into the sky, those auspicious disappear. "I am back!" Xiangrui disappeared, and Zi Yan said such a sentence and spread it throughout the mainland in a regular way. All the creatures, even the humans who have closed the door, have heard the words of the purple. At this moment, everyone knows the return of the purple. In the room, the heart-wrenching Jolinna, her eyes suddenly lit up and stood up. She ran straight out of the room and looked up at the sky. The retreat of the Thunder opened his eyes. In the operation of the world, she could not help. She could only guard the Tianwu continent with absolute combat power. Now, Zi Yan is back. Jolena just walked out of the room, and a brilliance appeared in front of her eyes. It is purple. Looking at the human being in front of him, Jollyna didn''t know what to say. She had too many words. After seeing Zixiao, she found that she could not say a word. Zi Yan took Qiao Lina in her arms and said softly: "You have been tired for years." Feeling the sturdy chest, Qiao Lina''s heart seemed to settle down, and all the uneasiness and anxiety seemed to disappear at this time. After the two drops of tears fell, she returned to the original true color, and it seems to be the resolute and decisive Qiao Lina. How many forces have withdrawn? Zi Yan still holds Jolinna not to let go. "A lot." Jolina is not struggling. For her, this moment is extremely difficult to encounter, and the time is naturally as long as possible. "Remember them, if you come back next time, you have to pay five times the price." Zi Yan said. "Ten times!" Jon Linas words cannot be resisted. Seeing Zi Yan again, her confidence has returned. For a long time, separate. Qiao Lina said: "Are you all back?" Zi Yan said: "No, just one." "What about the rest?" "It will take a while to come back." "As long as you don''t die, you can." Zi Yan looked around. At the previous moment, he had already learned the whole world through rules. "The situation at the moment is much better than I expected." Qiao Lina said: "No comfort." Zi Yan said: "This is not comfort, it is true. For many years, I have thought that those enemies have long been unable to live, and even if I occupied the world, I am not surprised." "What are your plans for the next step?" Qiao Lina asked. "First increase the cost of the transmission array to a level of Xianshi." Zi Yan said: "If you want to inquire about the news, of course you have to pay some price." Qiao Lina nodded: "Also, at least you can earn some transfer interest." After Ziyan saw the Thunder again, he chatted with Thunder about some of the trials. It didn''t take long for the purple scorpion to enter, and the four guards received the news from inside. They stayed for a while, because the transmission array has always been free, but even this is no one. Right now, the price is rising directly, and it is still a high price. Will there be someone coming? But the above orders, they naturally can not be violated, so they stood there one by one. Its just that the four are a little embarrassed because they are not sure if anyone is coming. Soon, there was one person who came, and although the four did not know each other, they were absolutely certain that it was a Holy Spirit and a very high-spirited Holy Spirit. "Open the transmission array." After the arrival of the other party ~www.novelhall.com~ is said in a hurry. In the previous period, the four people discussed it, and they had already controlled the transmission array in advance with the ban, which was once accessible to everyone and became controllable. "The cost of a piece of Xianshi transmission," said one guard. "What are you talking about?" A glimpse of the coming of the Holy Spirit. "The cost is a piece of Xianshi!" The other party repeated again, but this time it was a bit more suffocating. "are you crazy?" Holy Spirit Airway: "Have you seen Xianshi?" "Returning to adults, I have never seen Xianshi! But if you don''t pay a piece of Xianshi, the transmission array will not open!" The guard replied loudly. The other goalkeepers around are the eyes of others, and they are all dumbfounded. what''s the situation? In the past, people were not allowed to enter, but now they are good, even dare to ask for a piece of Xianshi as a reward? The owner of this Tianwu world is not crazy. "Do you say it again?" The Holy Spirit was obviously angry. "My family said, if there isn''t a piece of Xianshi, then please come back." The guard said with a high head, his enthusiasm has never been so good for so many years. "Purple, you are deceiving too much!" The Holy Spirit screamed, and all the guards felt that when the other party immediately turned away, he saw that the Holy Spirit immediately took out a piece of celestial stone and threw it in the guard''s hand. "What are you doing, not yet open?" Transfer array?" Vol 3 Chapter 815: Gather The other guards around me are a little embarrassed. Once transmitted, the price of a piece of Xianshi, they all thought that the owner of Tianwu World was insane, who knew that the other party actually agreed. To be honest, more than half of the people in this place have never seen Xianshi, and today it is an eye-opener. The radiance released by Xianshi is extremely eye-catching, even the lowest grade, it is still extremely valuable. Its a luxury to send it to one piece at a time. To tell the truth, even the general Holy Spirit is unacceptable. The Holy Spirit who went in before, with the celestial stone, is absolutely extraordinary. The four guards who have been wronged for many years have never been as proud as they are today. The guard holding Xianshi said with a smile: "Old, you said that if this thing is changed into wine, how many bottles can you change?" Although Laocheng is a hostile force, the four senses of the veterans are very good, because compared to other people, Laocheng is actually very good in addition to the experience. He will not be arrogant, and will not deliberately ridicule those who travel to Tianwu, and will be convinced. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c The veteran shook his head and said: "It is hard to say that if we change to the usual drink, it is estimated that we can drink for a thousand or two years." "Would you like to change to the bottle that you gave to you before?" The guard asked again. "I can see that wine is not normal." Laocheng proudly smiled. "That''s even harder to say. Maybe you can change a bottle, or you can''t change a bottle." The guard was shocked. "So valuable?" "You don''t see who gave it." Laocheng said with some smugness: "Why is your adult? Who can send the things that can be ordinary goods? Besides, you have to pay a piece of Xianshi for this toll. How can I give this wine to someone who is not worth a piece of wine? Xianshi?" This is a chatter, and soon it is a second person, it seems very urgent. The guard who had previously received Xianshi once again said: "The cost of a piece of Xianshi transmission." When he spoke, he still held a fairy stone in his hand. The comers are not nonsense, throwing a piece directly, they are going in. More happy than the previous ones. The other guards, the eyes are almost round, it is too easy, right? The one who first paid for the existence of a piece of Xianshi, after entering the Tianwu continent, was named to see the purple. Jolena personally received him. This specification is actually not low. It was the highest-standard reception many years ago. It was only in the past 100 years that the development of Tianwu Mainland was unsatisfactory, so the identity of Jolena was ignored. However, Zi Yan returned, her confidence came back. "Is it purple? I want to see him!" The people came to see the mountain and said. After the next person had a cup of tea, Qiao Lina said apologetically: "It is unfortunate that my family has just tried to come back. It is said that I have some experience, so I am closed." "What, retreat?" The man angered: "He has been with so many sages and disappeared for hundreds of years. Now that he has just returned, he said that he is retreating. What happened to our people?" "Sorry, this adult has not confessed, and I am not good at asking." Qiao Lina suggested: "Would you like to go back first? After the adults go out, I will send someone to inform you?" If it is normal, the other person naturally turns away and there is nothing to talk about with this Jolly. But when he thought of the price he paid for here, he was a bit of a pain, and naturally he would not leave. Now that the purple enamel has returned, the world has a master, and it is obviously a lot of enthusiasm. This time it came in a piece of fairy stone. Maybe it will come in next time. It is two pieces. He doesn''t want to be a big man. "When does the purple scorpion go out?" the other asked. "Where are the adults, where can we ask, naturally, when it is time to go out, it will go out." The other party is very angry, but can''t help but Jon Lina, this little girl is now supported by some people, and they are hard-pressed. "I am still idle, I am waiting here!" After saying this, the other party is crying. In his capacity, can you be a good person? It didn''t take long for the second person to arrive. There is another cup of tea on the table. The former person was grateful for his decision, and he was not left on the spot by Jorenas anger, or he would have to be slaughtered once. Knowing the news of the return of the purple scorpion, the major forces will naturally come to the first time to probe the news. Ziyan seems to have guessed this, so it has opened a sky-high transmission fee. Perhaps this is the anger that Zi Yan wants to express? But obviously it is not a bad thing. There is anger in my heart, at the very least, there is no embarrassment, and the chances of other life are still great. If everyone else is dead, only Zi Yan will come back alone, then he will not be a good person without a tail. Where can he dare to be so arrogant? And he also guessed the intention of Zi Yan, that is, he wants to take this opportunity to let the major forces eat. It can only be eaten, and it is not worth eating. Its just a piece of Xianshi, and the big forces still cant see it. The number of people gathered more and more, and even those forces that did not deal with Ziyan also sent people. After all, the relationship with the purple enamel is not good, and it is not as important as the sacred teacher of many of them. Zi Yan still has not appeared, Julia Lin is still the same sentence, or do you have to go back and wait for the news, wait for the adults to go out after the customs? No one is going back. Because once I go back, I will pay Xixianshi again next time. They dont care very much about a piece of Xianshi, but they dont want to be pitted for the second time~www.novelhall.com~ And with the arrival of major forces, I believe that his purple will eventually Will show up. Those who want to wait outside the news, they have miscalculated the abacus, have been unable to wait for the news, and have not heard useful news from Fu Lao, they can only spend to come here. At the end of the day, even the Leizheng family came. Almost all forces of all sizes gathered. The teacup was neatly placed there, and no one had moved through the tea. So many people pressed, and Jolina said she tried to call an adult to see if she could succeed. Everyone looked at it all in the eyes, but they didn''t break it when they saw it, and they waited patiently. There are even a few people who have played a few scenes with Jolly, and cant be cold and not? In case the purple scorpion has changed, do you have to come again? Jolena went for half an hour, and then came, naturally bringing a good news. Given everyone''s sincerity and enthusiasm, Ziyan adults go out early. Some people cooperate with the applause, but some people sneer with disdain, such as the representative of the Leizheng family. It didn''t take long for the sable to appear in the hall. For a time, everyone looked towards Zi Zi. At the same time, there is a stock of exploration to come around the purple. What everyone wants to know for the first time is not the status of their companions, but the realm of Zi Yan. After all, it has not been returned for hundreds of years, according to the talent of Zi Yan, I do not know where to grow. Vol 3 Chapter 816: wealth Everyone is disappointed. Under the spirit of the discovery, no one can detect the true state of the purple. This is naturally the deliberate action of the purple scorpion. The next step is to discuss the big events, and naturally we cannot reveal our own bottom. Its rare for you to visit Tianwu Mainland. Ive heard that few hundred people have come here for hundreds of years. After coming in, Zi Yan is just beginning to see the mountain. Everyone thought that Zi Yan must first be with everyone, and I did not expect it to be so straightforward. "In fact, I am very disappointed when I come back this time. Because in the sacred world, we work hard and gain a lot. Even if it takes some time to find an export, everyone''s growth is in everyone''s eyes." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I just didn''t expect to come back, what I saw was such a scene." Dont ask Ziyan, what about the situation of others? one of them asked to stand up. Zi Yan looked at the other side, his eyes glanced around and everyone wanted to know the answer. "If you don''t have an accident, you should be alive." Zi Yan did not sell the Guan, but directly said the topic that everyone is most concerned about. Most people are relieved. What does an accident mean? another person asked. There is no direct contradiction between this person and Zi Yan. Obviously, many people have chosen to be suitable for asking this question. "In addition to the opportunity, there are dangers in the sacred world. There are also aborigines in the world. Each soul is powerful and naturally there will be life and death." Zi Yan said: "But as long as it is not deliberately looking for death, then under normal circumstances it is impossible to die. In fact, what you should care most about now should not be the life and death of those people, but what is in the world." "No matter what is in the world, it has nothing to do with us? Is it just a place for trials of the Holy Runner?" Zi Yan said: "You can say so, but you can also say that it is a land of refining." "The land of refining the soul?" The expressions of everyone are changed. "Yes, that place is really a chance for the Sanfu, but more is the improvement of the soul, it is a unique land of refining." Zi Yan said: "In that place, everyone''s soul power will grow rapidly. I found the passage, so I came out first. Although others came out later, it was only a matter of time. I don''t hide it here. Everyone, because it will take a long time for you to know the news. That is, the lord of the sacred temple has always been in that world, and if there is no accident this time, the lord will come out together." "what?" The news brought to everyone''s shock is not small. The sacred temple of the year was definitely the top force of the holy lei, but with the sudden disappearance of the lord, the princes rush to accept the life, which caused the vitality of the sacred temple to be greatly injured, thus allowing the Leizheng family to have the holy The gap has grown. If the lord returns this time, it is a very sensational news for all forces. This may mean that the sacred temple has grown stronger. "I want to say, can say, that is so much. As for the others, after your family returns, you can ask again." Zi Yan said: "Oh, forget to say, each of them has a great harvest, even more than the infinite imagination of your imagination. And this time I am coming back, I am trying to open a stable path. The channel of the world, at the same time strive for this channel for everyone to enter." After that, the purple scorpion left, and did not go to see other people''s reactions, because there is no need. It will not take long for others to come back and naturally know the true value of the world. If you really get through that channel, then the future Tianwu world will have a steady stream of wealth, and at the same time, the energy source will continue to cultivate strong people. When Zi Yan left, Qiao Lina stood up and looked at the consuls of the family. She apologized and said: "You are really sorry, because then we need to discuss the future development of Tianwu, so we need to use this conference hall to discuss the matter. "" Obviously this is an order-by-customer order. In fact, these people are also ready to leave because they need to bring the latest news back in the first place. And this news is enough to make people feel shocked. Next, Jolina was convening her subordinates, preparing to reinvigorate the Tianwu Continent, and at the same time, there was a new plan for the re-entry of those forces. If everything really follows the purple scorpion and can open the channel of the sacred world, then the future Tianwu continent is definitely a prosperous region. Ten times the entrance price, in fact, not much, but it is cheaper. Of course, all of this is based on the premise that Zizi can succeed. Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, the next thing is Jolinna, he will not intervene, and will not care, in this regard, Jolina is not a star and a half more than his purple. Going back to the room''s sable, I began to liquidate my harvest. To be honest, there are not many harvests in kind, except for the sticks and shields, which are the sets of spears and shields. Not right. Suddenly, Zi Yans eyes rolled round. Because in addition to his own weapons, he still has a lot of loot that he once got, and these trophies are not visible at the beginning. But it is different now. Back to the Holy Spirit world, these soul soldiers are hard-to-see good things, each can sell a sky-high price~www.novelhall.com~The brilliance of the purple scorpion is flashing, there are soul soldiers appearing, the brilliance is not dazzling, but in this It is extremely attractive at the time. "It seems that the biggest wealth in the sacred world is theirs." Its so surprising that Zi Yan sighs. It seems that it is necessary to let them know about it. With these reassurances, the next world development will be even smoother. Zi Yan decided to take these things out and hand them over to Jolina. I believe that I have seen these soul soldiers, and their thoughts of being settled are even stronger. ¥~8~1~ئئ.~8.~1z.c In addition to the physical soul soldiers, this purple scorpion also got several sacred charms, as well as soul surgery. He tried it a bit ago, fighting is still available, but it is not inspired by power, but by the soul. On the side of the Holy Spirit, the soul is generally weaker. According to the rumors of the purple scorpion in the soul, it is already possible to sweep too many people. The light flashed and the purple figure disappeared. He came to the soul house. Since entering the sacred world, the Soul House has been sealed as usual. After returning, everything has returned to normal. The soul power in the Soul House is extremely rich, and the purple scorpion at the moment is the time to improve the soul. Here for him, it is a treasure. Sitting cross-legged, the purple scorpion runs the exercises, and the soul of the surrounding is going to the sea of ??purple. A golden vortex appeared. Vol 3 Chapter 817: Accept fate The soul of the Soul House is very rich and extremely pure. The soul of the purple scorpion is obviously growing, and there is no bottleneck. At this rate, the time to break the border is just around the corner. The pure soul power is passing fast, and it didn''t take long for the concentration of the soul in the room to drop a lot. Zi Yan stopped working and stood up. He was very satisfied with this speed. It seems that in that world, it is not as simple as a simple tour of a circle. He is really getting a huge advantage. If everything is normal, his realm should be able to reach the Eight Stars. This is an eight-star sage, not an eight-star Holy Spirit. The two are not at all a level. Aster is ready to leave the Soul House. Just then, a ray of light suddenly appeared, it was the Lingzhu Elf. After the other party appeared, it was all around, curious, but also full of fanaticism about everything in the area. Zi Yan knows that kind of eyes, that is the eyelids. "What are you doing?" Purple is a little vigilant. Sure enough, the elf expressed his own appeal and wanted to swallow up the soul house. This appetite is too big! "No!" Ziyan didn''t think about it, and refused directly. This soul house is worthless, so can it be destroyed and swallowed? You must know that Zi Yan is not willing to refine it here, or else he will not intend to leave, and wait until the soul force fills again. If refining is now, it is undoubtedly killing chickens and taking eggs. Who knows that when the elf expresses his appeal, the Lingpao also has an abnormality. When the purple scorpion swallowed the soul, some of it was swallowed by the robes. I did not expect that the Lingpao was not satisfied, but also like the elf, but also devours the idea. It is impossible for Ziyan to leave without hesitation. Don''t even think about it! When he left the room, he went to find Jolina. It was already three days later. He was in the Soul House and felt that it had not been swallowed for a long time. The time has passed for three days. In the past three days, the entire San Lei people have experienced no small turmoil. The biggest thing is the return of the purple scorpion. And others are coming soon. This is a good thing, and all the rumors that are unfavorable to the purple scorpion are dissipated. Zi Yan gave the winning spirit trophy to Qiao Lina and let her look at the disposal. And Jolina is telling Zi Yan what happened in these three days. There are already family plans to return to here, but she has not promised for the time being. "You look at it, then I will go and see." Zi Yan said: "It should be a short time." Would you like to go to the Four Sacred League? asked Jolly. "You already know?" Purple is a little surprised. "The news has already arrived. Someone once came up with an article, saying that it was because of you that the Holy Lei people suffered great shame and shame, and they were underestimated by the three tribes. But since you have returned, we naturally have to take this. Say something." Qiao Lina said: "And, only by creating momentum, can Tianwu mainland return to its peak at the fastest speed." "Oh, yes, someone in the core city is coming to you." Just when Jollyna spoke, the man had already arrived, and the core was extremely thunderous. "How did you come?" Seeing the other side appear, the purple eyes are somewhat unexpected. Lei said no: "You can really, ah, a piece of celestial stone, not related to the realm, virginity." He obviously said the cost of the transfer. Those guards did not take extra care of him because he was a friend of Zi Yan. Lei Wusheng just took it out and said, "I am here to tell you a good news. Through the above investigation, your assessment is officially passed, so I will inform you specially, and go to the core city two days later to accept the identity." "Oh." Zi Yan nodded and was slightly surprised. Compared to the calm of the purple, the next to Jolina is very happy. The ultimate identity of the core is far more than the core disciples. Among the entire San Lei people, there may not be one in many years. Moreover, this kind of assessment takes a long time, and there is always the possibility of losing money at all times. Once successful, the status of the San Lei people is definitely rising. The ultimate identity of this core alone is enough to make the purple scorpion hold up its own day in the San Lei. "Go, drink alcohol?" Ziyan suggested. "Okay." Lei said with no victory. "Together." Zi Yan looked at Jolinna. "Let''s go, I have other things." Qiao Lina refused, because the purple cicada became the core of the extreme, and can be a hot topic of discussion again. When other forces evaluate the cicada, this is naturally another key point. She is thinking at the moment, then how to use the reputation of Ziyan to maximize the interests of Tianwu. However, this incident, Qiao Lina did not deliberately promote, because it is a real big thing to become the core of the extreme, so the family of the San Lei people are concerned, and even other ethnic groups are also concerned, so it is not necessary Deliberate declaration. The two had just sat on the wine table, and another one came. It was Rays unparalleled, Leis unsuccessful sister. She went straight to the front, but she did not wait for Ziyan to ask, but she was dissatisfied and said: This lady is kind to see. You glance at you, congratulate you, you are good, but also dare to receive the cost of this lady. Children, wine, the best wine, give me all the time, don''t stop!" Zi Yan touched her nose and said something awkward: "Would you like, I will help you back?" Lei Duo dismissively said: "If you can''t take another vacation, why don''t you say that you are now replenishing me?" Lei Wushuang sat in the side of Zi Yan, sitting opposite the thunder. Just then, there was another person at the door of the pub, and it was a beautiful woman. She was wearing an apricot dress and smiled towards this side. It is Gracies who is busy with the business. "How come free today?" asked Zi Yan. "Not for your blessing." Glaris sat down with a smile. "After you came back, my work immediately became free. And, I don''t need to say more. The people above have begun to liquidate these years and owe the celestial gods of Tianwu. Domain resources. Now I am on vacation, come and see if I have nothing to do. Why, not welcome?" "Welcome, of course, welcome." Zi Yan said quickly. Lei Wushuang yin and yang said: "Can he not welcome? Let''s see him, but give him the world to generate income?" As the Lei Yu Department in charge of resources, Glaris has also dealt with the core of the extreme, and the brothers and sisters in front of him are also familiar. "What do you mean?" Glaris was puzzled. "When you come, no one asks you for a transfer fee?" Ray asked. "No, isn''t it always free?" Glaris said curiously. Lei Wushuang is a little sad, "Give this lady a separate two wines!" Glaris used to come to Tianwu mainland often, so those guards knew her and knew her identity, so this time it was released directly. This is just a small episode, which stimulates the purple scorpion. Its rare for everyone to have time to gather here today, and its also a time when the purple eyes are hard to relax. He also called the Thunder, and a few people drank a bit of fun. The cost of transmission has not changed, but the number of people who came to Tianwu mainland has obviously increased. Most of them are forces. They got the news early in the morning and they have already begun to prepare for cooperation with Tianwu. Obviously, after the return of the purple scorpion, the status of the San Lei people will change dramatically. Two days later, Zi Yan returned to the core city and went to accept the core of the fate. This time only Ziyan accepted the fate, but the specifications are still very large. The birth of a core extreme means that the Holy Lei family has emerged as a talent that can be cultivated with great emphasis, and it is still the power of the Holy Lei family. The core of the extreme does not belong to any individual and power, only belongs to the Holy Lei! The city owner of the core city has already arrived, and the commander has come. The top of the Lei Yu Office has also arrived, and many people who are qualified to arrive here are almost there. For the recognition of the purple scorpion, in fact, there have been many intense discussions inside the San Lei people. Some people think that Zijing is not qualified enough, and his assessment is not rigorous, and Ziyan has a strong fighting power and is not a small name, but his fame is almost all stepped on the internal disciples of the San Lei people. He did not see any achievements from the outside world, but in the matter of the inside, his deeds were unmatched. Since coming to the San Lei, he does not know how many times he has targeted himself, and loyalty has great problems. The most important thing to become the core of the ultimate is loyalty! The sound of this quarrel began on the day of the return of Zi Yan, and it has been noisy for several days. If you follow the normal situation, you should still be arguing for ten days, one hundred days, one year or ten years, because there has always been controversy, and naturally there will be debate. Its just that what everyone didnt think was that the Lei peoples real-speaking big man, Lei Zhenke suddenly spoke, indicating that Zijing has become the core qualification. In this sentence, all the controversy has disappeared. Today, Lei Zhenke also appeared. As the undisputed first person of the San Lei people, it has become a tradition to appear in the core of the fate of the ceremony. According to Lei Zhenke, perhaps a first person will be born many years later. Lei Zhenke sat on the top of the list, and on his sides, he often sat in the core city. But today, the big ones are all moving to the sides, emptying the middle position. Even the deputy lord of the sacred hall, the position is relatively different. Just a lot of people guessed when those positions were left to whom. I saw one person appearing. Its the thunder of the land~www.novelhall.com~ Thunder is behind him. The Thunder has lived in Tianwu for a long time, but I did not expect to come here today with the Holy Land. Everyone is resolute. No wonder those who have heads and faces have gone to the sides, and there are still saints. But there are still two empty, who is it? "Purple, doing a good job, my ancestors admire you!" At this moment, there is a sound of tenderness and pretending to be old. Just listen to the sound and know who it is. Previously, because of the appearance of the Holy Land, the people who had just landed stood up again. There are also holy deities, and they are two. Ps: One more. Vol 3 Chapter 818: reward In addition to the Holy One, everyone stood up and bowed to the two holy people who came to the ceremony. The coming is the spirit and the second ancestor. Lei Di and Lei Zhenke did not get up, but nodded at the two. The pulse ancestor came to the front, and he did not see him for many years. He jumped up and patted the shoulders of Zi Yan. "Good job! We, St. Lei, need people like you. If you can''t even become the core of the world, Who can still?" Zi Yans personal fate has come to four holy people. This kind of squad is not small. When many people look at the sable again, they have other emotions in their eyes. The two saints took the seat and the ceremony was begun. The first thing that started was a cumbersome ritual, such as loyalty, which lasted for half an hour. After the ceremony, it was a fate, and the benefits and authority of a quarter of an hour were said. Lei Zhenke stood up, holding a token in his hand, which is the core of the unique and unique, representing a huge authority. Each time the core of the ultimate fate, Lei Zhenke personally issued this order. It is said that the resources consumed for forging this order are unique to the San Lei people, as well as the forging skills, and it is a hundred times more than the cost of the core disciples. Zi Yan took the order with both hands. Everyone stood up and applauded, which meant the end of the ceremony. At this moment, the voice of the pulse ancestors sounded, "Wait, there are gifts." I saw the second ancestor of the Lingmai at the same time, and a scorpion channel was opened from the middle of the two. A green branch emerged from the scorpion, and above it was a golden fruit. No one can recognize what the fruit is, but everyone knows very well who sent it. I saw that the fruit fell off on its own, turned into a golden light, and fell into the sea of ??purple. The sable looks nothing changed. But everyone knows that Zi Yan has a great advantage, but it has not been shown before. In the eyes of many people, there is the color of envy. The consciousness ended and Lei Zhenke left. Lei Di came to the front of Zi Yan and said: "Not bad!" Zi Yan smiled and nodded. Lei Di said again: "But the next line, absolutely can not go wrong, this time the four ethnic gatherings, the thunder of the San Lei people can not be lost." Zi Yan nodded again, the smile on his face had converged and became much more serious. Thunder is also gone. The pulse of Zizu smiles, relatively speaking, Ziyan is more familiar with the other side, the fate of the two comes from the last violent. "Come on, boy!" The saints left, and others came forward to send blessings. Starting today, the purple scorpion has already played a pivotal role in the San Lei people. It is no longer the existence that anyone can target and pinch. Lei Yu Department expressed goodwill in the first time, not only fulfilled all the resources consumption of Zijing, but also dealt with some people. Although it is impossible to compare the last big cleaning, it can be regarded as the exclusion of dissidents. In the future, Graris''s promotion will be smoother. Zi Yan and Fu Lao had a second conversation and discussed the follow-up. For example, how to maximize the San Lei people to take over the big man''s feelings, and those who come out with a fragrant fire, and the next invitation. Naturally, it is impossible for the sable to go alone. Fu will give him some people, but the number is not a lot. This is because the purple scorpion returns, and brings back some good news, otherwise the old man wants to recruit these people, the difficulty is not small. The lack of a saint is in the town, and the sanctuary is suppressed everywhere. However, Zi Yan believes that this situation will change soon, because the returning master, but a true holy sage. Formally became the core of the ultimate, Zi Yan''s treatment in the core city, has a significant improvement. Lei Yu has arranged everything for him, and then wait for Zi Yan to go and claim. Among them, the most meaningful thing is to have your own single-family residence, which was developed outside the core city and belongs to the core and unique. In the core city, I celebrated with my friends, and Zi Yan returned to Tianwu. This mainland city is completely managed by Jolena, and the ancient trees outside all the tree towns are developed by the tree spirit. This time, Zi Yan brought the elf from the world, and then he needed the elf to stay in the world. Going over the wilderness, Zi Yan looked at the dense old trees below. These ancient trees usually look normal, but once they are invaded by foreign enemies, they will become warriors. The sable is considering where to put the elf. Guanghua flashed, and the elf appeared on his own. It looked at the bottom, and the eyes gradually became amazed. "I can''t see it. You still have this kind of thing. All the trees seem to be separate, but they are closely connected. It''s really amazing." The elf is awesome, but then the front is a turn. "If I go below and open up the bamboo forest that belongs to me, the pattern of the place will be destroyed. At that time, these trees can only be separate trees. The relationship between each other cannot exist." This is also the most worrying of Zi Yan. If you put the elf in the world, it will destroy the root of the world. "What do you have to do?" Zi Yan looked at the elf, the other party did not seem to worry about his current situation, the words are still very easy. "It''s very simple, it''s not good to open up a middle boundary." The elf said very understatement. "How to open up" Zi Yan, this he will not. "Give me the Soul House, I will help you open up." The elf said again. "Don''t think about it!" After talking for a long time, it was still the idea of ??playing the Soul House. This is obviously impossible. The value of a soul house is too high, so high that it cannot be described, how can the purple scorpion be wasted "Leave you there, the Soul House is just a place of cultivation. It can only be cultivated by you alone. But if it is in my hands, it can become a world. The concentration of soul power may not be comparable to that of Soul, but But it can be used by countless people to practice ~www.novelhall.com~ The elf said: "Which method is more beneficial, think about it yourself. Zi Yan shook his head again and could not refuse to say: "Impossible, the soul house is absolutely impossible to give you." The elf said again: "Don''t think that I am taking the opportunity to blackmail you and open up a realm with only soul power. The resources needed are far more than your imagination. There are the power of the Soul House, just a few dozens. Years will be successful, but if there is no Soul, with my own strength, I can succeed in thousands of years, that is, I am quick." Zi Yan once again shook his head: "You don''t have to fight the idea of ??the Soul House, I can''t give it to you." The elf is obviously not reconciled and continues to say: "In fact, you don''t need all the soul houses. You only need one third of the soul house. It should be enough." The number has dropped drastically, and the thought of the sableness of the sable seems to be somewhat shaken. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 819: intelligence The swaying of Zi Zis heart does not mean that he is really willing to take out the Soul House. Instead, he feels that as long as one third, he may use other resources instead. In the last Ghost Crystal vein, in addition to this Soul House, the Aster has an additional one-third share, but now it can be handed over to the Elf. At the same time, I have received a lot of Xianshi last time and should be able to use it. There is also a blue crystal coin in the sacred world. He also has a lot of body. When he left, he exchanged a lot with the Golden Scale. This kind of thing is not going to come, Zi Zi gave up the idea of ??temporarily arranging the elf, and plans to wait. Or, wait until the end of the party. The turmoil of the San Lei people is turbulent, and all the forces have their own little ninety-nine, and the purple scorpion is the center of the storm, leaving the team. He took the thirteen five-star sages and marched toward the party. The place of the party is in the hands of a thunder, and he is only one line away from the six-star sacred symbol. If the purple scorpion does not come out, the leader will be him. The four ethnic groups, whether or not there are people, have to go. Now, the purple scorpion returns, although the number of the San Lei people is still not much, but everyone is also emboldened. They have heard the brilliant deeds of Zi Yan. What''s more, this purple cicada has become the core of the ultimate, and it is no longer a secret. With such a strong person, their confidence is naturally sufficient. After another transmission, after leaving the San Lei people, everyone entered the aircraft and began a long time. Zi Yan remembers the scene when he came out last time. When the Thunder failed to get out of the mission, the purple scorpion went to the redemption to rescue, and a series of things happened. He looked up at the sky and thought about somewhere in his mind. If someone who is not there comes forward to save, he has already lost the hand of others. It is ridiculous that the person is also a San Lei people. "Adult, this time we will last for half a month." Thunder looked at Zi Yan. The Thunders words pulled the purple thoughts back. Know, you can lead the way. "Ok." Ziyan did not communicate much with everyone along the way. He spent most of his time practicing. Others saw Ziyan so encouraged and embarrassed to refuse, so one by one is working very hard. The purple cicada is the fruit of the refining of the soul. It was the one sent by the ancestral tree of Leizu. He did not know what the name was, but the power of the soul contained in it was only seen in his life. As long as there is leisure time during this time, he will refine the soul. Seven days later, they passed a star field, took a short break in it, and heard a discussion about the party in a restaurant. "I heard that this time the four saints gathered because they found a lost place, but it was too dangerous, and one party could not bear the loss, so there was this alliance." "I heard that there are dangers, but mainly to retrieve the loss of Xianyu last time. Last time Xianxian and his party, the Shenglei family became the biggest winner, and other forces were unwilling. This gathering." "That time, the San Lei people can be unlucky. I heard that their sacred sects have been smashed by the purple scorpion. The San Lei people at the moment have no one to send." Regarding the future fate of Ziyan and Shenglei, there are many people who talk about it. On the contrary, it is the land of loss, and few people talk about it. Other people sitting in the audience, listening to the arguments, their faces are somewhat ugly, as representatives of the Holy Lei family, which of them is not noble in the tribe Have you ever been insulted like this? Moreover, these people are only here to discuss, once they have identified their identity, they are afraid to scare these people. "You go back first." Zi Yan looked at the angry people and glanced. The command of Zi Yan did not dare to violate, so they stood up and planned to leave. Just then, a yin and yang voice sounded, "Your courage is not small, can''t see how the San Lei people you talked about here, no one is afraid of death." The sound of the sound was very sudden, and the surrounding moments became silent. The few people who stood up and stood up were particularly awkward at this moment. The purple cicada waved his hand and motioned them to continue. "Why, I heard that the temper of your San Lei people, it is not good to hear people say that the people are not. Shouldnt you stand up for the tribal proof? Or they say that they are true, you are waiting for nothing. , I am going to run" The voice rang again, from a man at the neighboring table, a slap in the face. "you wanna die!" The San Lei people who intended to leave, turned one by one, glared at each other, and the power of Sheng Lei began to flow. "Oh, this is what I said, I am angry and angry." The man sneered. "dead!" In the eyes of several people, there was a murderous appearance, and the powerful force of the holy thunder surged out. There was a violent pressure in the pub. Those diners were stunned and retired. Some people were even more afraid of the fighting, and they fled the first time. Others saw it and fled. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only two people left here, one is a purple-haired person, and the other is a man. They have a total of five people, including one woman. Just listen to the woman and say: "Cui Cheng, not rude." The man named Cui Cheng smiled. "Which is rude, just telling the truth. It''s just that people are good or bad, and no one can tell the truth." "I have more words under this sect. You, please don''t mind, we are not malicious." The woman stood up and said to the people on the side of the San Lei people, while the eyes looked at the purple eyes. "let''s go." Zi Yan stood up and walked toward the outside world. The existence of Cui Cheng, who seems to want to say something, was stopped by the woman with her eyes. Going out from the door, there have been a lot of people watching the crowd, and I thought there would be a battle outbreak. It seems that now they think more, and the two sides have not fought. Looking at the people of the San Lei people, Cui Cheng said with dissatisfaction: "Miss, why not do it?" The woman said: "It seems that the information that is unclear is correct, and the purple scorpion is back." "Purple, the guy who has been dead for hundreds of years" Cui Chengwei, then reacted, "Is the young man leader before that, that is the killing star purple" Ziyans reputation is great, and its all famous. ~www.novelhall.com~ There are too many enemies in his hands. Therefore, the name of killing stars. "Adults, why don''t we teach them?" Leaving the city and returning to the aircraft, the Thunder said something unwilling. "Learn them" A mouthful of smiles appeared in the mouth of Zi Yan. "If you really do, you don''t have to kill anyone." "What do you mean?" "They are clearly waiting for us this time, and even set up a killing, but I don''t know why, and suddenly gave up." There is still a word in the heart of Zi Yan that is not said, that is, once the war is started, the San Lei people can live alive and leave, perhaps only he. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 820: Cui Wei The purple scorpion sits on his knees and has just left the San Lei family for a few days. Even if the destination has never arrived, he has encountered a danger. But he didn''t even have a clue, and he didn''t know where the enemy came from. Is for him Still holy ray "Adult, there is a flying boat behind us, and it has already followed a long way." There is a sound coming from the front, which is the holy teacher who controls the flying boat. Zi Yan said with his eyes closed: "Don''t worry, keep on the road." The Thunder opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but after all, there was no opening. It seems that this purple singer is seriously inconsistent with the rumored killing star. The other party is clearly deliberately provocative, but the purple cicada is indifferent, knowing that they are members of the holy thunder, why have they been so insulted? Where is the majesty of the San Lei people placed? "Adults, they came over, there are a total of five ships, and they are moving around us." The voice in front came again. The temperature around it is falling and many people feel angry. This is obviously provocative. As the top force of the Holy Spirit, the San Lei people dare to act so blatantly "grown ups!" Someone shouted. "Adult!" Thunder is also holding a punch at the purple. Zi Yan opened his eyes and glanced at everyone. He could feel the anger of everyone. For them, the dignity of the San Lei people is above all else. He glanced out to the outside, and sure enough, there were several flying boats squatting around, and the provocation was full. "court death" The eyes of the purple eyes flashed coldly, and the voice of indifference spread. A true sound wave is scattered enough to make it clear to everyone. "This adult has a big temper, we just came to meet the adults, how can we become a dead act?" A crisp laugh sounded. Zi Yan heard where the voice came from, the woman who was in the restaurant. All the flying boats follow the same trajectory, and the speed remains the same, no longer provocative. Zi Yan waved his hand to stop the boat. The other flying boats also stopped. A woman walked out of the boat, the one she had seen before. Only she is alone. She volleyed to the flying boat where Zijing was located. "The little girl Cui Wei, specifically came to see the adults." Others looked at the purple sable, and Ziyan nodded. The boat opened and the woman walked in. She looked at the guards and said, "Why, do you want to be a little girl?" The thunder snorted and signaled others to spread. Zi Yan looked at the woman, "What are you looking for?" "Dare to ask adults, but the purple scorpion of the Holy Lei family." Cui Wei looked at Zi Yan, and there was a light of worship in his eyes. Zi Yan nodded. "Yes, it is me." "I know that adults will not die! My name is Cui Wei, from the Luo Luo Xing domain. I have always been an admiration of adults. The last time I heard about an adult accident, the little girl was sad for a long time, but I have always believed that adults will not have something. I didnt expect to see an adult today." Cui Wei said excitedly: "Is the adult going to lead the team to the moon star?" Zi Yan was very surprised by Cui Weis words: "Yes." "Then we can go together?" Cui Xixi looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan looked at other people. Everyone thought that this was an enemy. I didnt expect it to be an admirer of the purple. At this moment, with the eyes of Zi Yan, one by one turned around and obviously would not give Any comments. "Okay." Zi Yan nodded. "Great. Everyone can go, I am going with the purple scorpion." Cui Wei''s voice passed out. "But... miss." Cui Chengs voice sounded. "The sable is here, I believe in the character of the grown-up." Cui Weis words cannot be rejected. Cui Cheng had no sound, and the boat began to enter. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged and begins to practice. Cui Wei was so aired here. Others pretend not to see, turning their heads to do their own thing. Cui smashed his feet. "Adult, you are going to leave me alone." Zi Yan opened his eyes and looked at each other inexplicably. Cui Wei was annoyed: "How can adults talk to me and talk about it? What is it like to have a little girl hanging here?" Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Well, drink a cup" In front of him, there are already two more pots of wine. "Still drink me, be sure to be better than yours." Cui Wei also took out two pots of wine, some show off, the packaging is obviously better than the purple. "Ok." Zi Yan did not refuse, took a pot and opened it. And Cui Wei sat in the opposite side of the purple, and the two were drinking. After the other people looked at each other, they left the flying boat very interesting. One of the sages took out a new flying boat and everyone went inside. After everyone left, Zi Yan looked at Cui Wei and said, "We have seen it before." Cui Wei shook his head. Zi Yan asked: "There is a hatred between us." Cui Wei continued to shake his head and asked: "Why do adults ask this question?" Zi Yan said: "I used to feel your killing when I was in the restaurant." Cui Wei laughed. "It turned out to be this thing. In fact, there is no hatred between us. Its just that you came before and scared away our goal. Cui Chengxins anger is nothing more than a few words. "Oh," Zi Yan looked at Cui Wei. "We have set up a good office and waited for the target to appear. I didn''t expect your San Lei people to come." Cui Wei said: "But I suspect that he was because he saw the appearance of an adult, so he left." "He knows me" "Maybe I have seen the portrait of an adult. After all, the adults of that year are famous." After a pot of wine is finished, Zi Yan continues to practice. Cui Wei looked at the purple scorpion, which was close at hand, his eyes flashed and his eyes were helpless. On the way ahead, no one was bothering again, and all the way was calm. The purple cicada occasionally wakes up, Cui Wei talks a few words, but most of them are silent. During the period, Zi Yan asked Cui Wei whether he would return to his own boat and was rejected by the other party. During Cui Wei''s interview, I also asked Zi Yan, what happened in the San Fu world, Zi Yan chose some irrelevant words. After a few days, the boat arrived at the destination. Moon Star ~www.novelhall.com~ A star field controlled by the Holy Moon is said to be just a public temporary base. Whether it is the four saints or other powerful tribes, there are similar places outside. When the purple enamel arrived, it was already very lively, gathering the sacred teachers of various forces. It is not so much a gathering of the four saints, it is better to say that it is a huge gathering of saints. Not only the Holy Lei family, but also many large and small forces. It can be said that as long as you are qualified enough, you can come here. The arrival of the San Lei peoples boat, naturally, someone came to the reception. Its just that compared with other forces, the holy teacher on the side of the holy Lei family is less pitiful. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 821: Tit The people of the San Lei people came, and many people cast their eyes on them. Because there are too few people coming. There is a whispering sound. Before Cui Wei was separated from Zijing, she had already joined her, and at the same time deliberately kept a distance from the San Lei. "In the next month of the Holy Moon, I welcome the friends of the San Lei people. I don''t know who sent the San Lei people to the main event?" A young sage teacher came to the front, and his eyes swept through the bodies of Zi Yan and others. Although the smiles were welcome, the meaning of ignorance was still obvious. There are a lot of people around, and at this moment, I look at this side with a sly look. There seems to be some familiar faces in this. Was it a loss in Xianyu? The time is too long, and the purple enamel can''t be remembered. However, the last time the Xianyu line, although the major forces have gained, but compared with the Shenglei, it is nothing. The benefits of Tianda were taken by the San Lei people. After the event, the San Lei people did not say anything. The nature of the forces was hard to let go. If they can see the jokes of the San Lei people, they are naturally happy. "In the next purple, this party is temporarily responsible for me." Zi Yan said, the necessary response should still be there. This statement has caused a lot of sorrow. The name of the sable has long been spread, but there are not many people who have seen the sable, and in recent years, there have been many negative news about the sable in the San Lei. At the moment, I saw Zi Zi himself, and many people are extremely surprised. "You are purple?" In the eyes of the month, there was a surprise. It seemed very unexpected. He immediately hugged his fist: "I don''t respect, it''s really disrespectful! I have heard that the battle of the purple scorpion is unparalleled, and it is a rare genius in the world. Its rare to see you today, you have to show your hand? There was a creaking sound around. Zi Yan said: "Showing one hand? Is this the rule of the party?" Moonlight smiled and said: "Of course not, this four saints gathering, this is a grand event, just the people of the Holy Lei family, it seems that they do not care much, even came so many people." There was a sneer voice around, and obviously many people understand why. They want to send people, but no one can send them. "And before the three tribes have agreed that if the event does not care, then there is no need to share the good location and intelligence." The smile on the face of the moon is not reduced, continue to say: "But since you are here, we have to give you this face, and you represent the Holy Ray, it is always bad to eat leftovers behind other people. Therefore, Zixiao brother only reveals both hands, which proves that you have this strength, which proves that even if only the San Lei people come to such a person, they still have the qualification to enjoy the first echelon." Obviously, this is being targeted. And it was still targeted by the original allies. The face that followed the purple cicada became unnatural, and his face was angry. "Miss, you saw it. Now the San Lei people are crossing the street mouse, everyone shouts." Cui Cheng stood behind Cui Wei and whispered: "Even allies are directed at them. This time, don''t say that they have failed. They may even be annihilated." Cui Wei said: "We can look at it." At this moment everyone is watching Zi Yan, waiting for his reply. Under the attention of everyone, Zi Yan nodded and said: "It seems that there is some truth to say. However, I am alone in this place, it is too perfunctory, and this place I have no peace of mind. Would you like me to discuss it on the spot?" The smile on his face was solidified. Zi Yan looked around and shouted at the crowd. He said: "We have a friendship and we can judge whether our San Lei people have this qualification?" "it is good!" Naturally someone is screaming loudly. The genius confrontation between the Holy Rebe and the Holy Moon, everyone wants to see. Say a good voice. The moon step did not think that Zi Yan actually came to such a hand, it seems that this guy with a smile on his face is also a sinister villain. Of course he can''t promise, his purpose is to make the purple ugly, not to look at their own jokes. He laughed and said: "You are laughing and laughing, this is the battle of qualifications. Our holy month is not in this range. If you really want to challenge, you can choose from other people." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Its not a good idea to learn from other people. I think that stepping brother is a good candidate. Just point it up, everyone is enthusiastic, and Im sure to step on behalf of this host. A little face, should it be for everyone?" "fighting!" "fighting!!" "fighting!!!" In the crowd, some people screamed loudly. Obviously, it is not too big to watch the excitement. At the moment, there is a feeling of catching the ducks on the shelves at the moment, and the look is awkward. "A joke, you can''t take it seriously." Suddenly, a smirk sounded, and a young man in a robe came over. "The teacher and the sister of the month before the special instructions have been told. After seeing the Zixiao brother, I must say hello to her. Now I am bringing this good. Previously, it was just a little joke. I also hope that the Zixiao brothers dont mind. Between the holy Lei people and the holy month, they have a good relationship with each other. I believe that the San Lei people will never neglect this matter. There should be no reason. Talent has come so little. The position of the first echelon has already been arranged for everyone, let me come." In a few short sentences, not only mentioned Shangguan Yueer, but also deliberately pointed out the situation that the San Lei people are currently unmanned, and also raised the friendship between the two communities, and also solved the embarrassment of the moon. The dripping water does not leak. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "It turned out to be a joke, guilty of sin, but your acting skills are too clever, there is nothing flawed, I know so~www.novelhall.com~ I will challenge your holy month. Everyone, anyway, look at my relationship with the moon and the ally of the two communities, you will not be embarrassed about me. Oh, I dont know how Xiongtai is called?" One person challenges a family, this counterattack can not be described as not sharp. Even if it is said in a joke. The young fist said: "Step by step next month!" The purple eyes frown slightly. "Why, what''s the problem with this name?" asked Month. Zi Yan immediately shook his head and said: "Oh, that is not, but I am somewhat sensitive to the word ''''. You also know that our Shenglei has an idiot named Lei Zhenghongtian, who participated in the core assessment for many years. In the end, it didn''t pass, and it was stupid. He even dared to count me, and I was beaten into a pig''s head. I have been very jealous in my heart these years, and I always feel that it is a bit lighter at the time." Zi Yan touched his chin and said: "Forget it, don''t say that idiot, trouble you when you go back this time, help me bring words to the month, I said that I successfully passed the assessment of the core of the San Lei people, It is now a core extreme." Vol 3 Chapter 822: Lost Tianjing With the words of the purple scorpion falling, the original is still slightly noisy, and suddenly became quiet. The ultimate in the core! That is the highest level of genius among the San Lei people. Once they pass the assessment, they will be able to get the full training of the San Lei people! This means a steady stream of resources and a strong network of contacts. At the very least, at the moment, there are not many who have the same status as Zi Yan. What''s more, there is a strong San Lei family behind Zi Zi. Don''t look at the previous people waiting to see the jokes of the San Lei people. It is just a hand of the moon, and they really dare to call the San Lei people. There is not one at the moment. Otherwise, the last great trip to Xianyu, what makes the Shenglei people go? Afterwards, other forces have complaints, why not fight for a fight? Nature is the power of the San Lei people themselves! Ziyan deliberately pointed out his identity, which saved him a lot of trouble. "I didn''t expect it to become the ultimate in the core!" Even Cui Wei, who is traveling with Ziwei, is the first to know this news, which is very unexpected. Just when everyone was surprised, one person in the crowd seemed very dissatisfied, that is, Lei Zhenghong. Zi Yan deliberately named his name and humiliated him. Since the failure of the last extreme assessment, his resources and contacts in the San Lei people have been greatly reduced, and the cultivation of him in the tribe has dropped to the level of ordinary core disciples. Not only this loss, the last big cleansing, there is no loss in the Ming Dynasty, there is no loss, but there is a loss of blood in the dark. Many of the pieces they cultivated were almost wiped out by a net, and many of the top members of the San Lei were removed. "This **** guy is not willing to lose money at any time." Next to him, Lei Zhenghong said with a bite, he came here this time, but only to distract. On the moonstep, I walked forward with purple eyes, and no one dared to stop along the way. The moon step is next to me, silent. A little trouble, just passed. "Zi Zixiong, there are still some people who have not come. We have agreed to discuss the matter after three days. In these three days, Zixiao brothers can visit the Moon Star. There are many interesting little things here." When they are on the way, the two will also chat a few words, not too familiar, but there is no previous hostility. The purple scorpion that had gone forward suddenly stopped and turned to look in a certain direction. At the previous moment, he felt a strong killing. This killing was strange and made him feel uncomfortable. Because the other partys killing intention is obviously more than Lei Zhenghongs, Zi Yan does not think that he has such an enemy. The reason why Lei Zhenghong was mentioned earlier is because Zi Yan saw each other. Obviously this time, if the San Lei people can''t come smoothly, then the Lei Zheng family will represent the Sheng Lei people. This is also the reason why the Leizheng family will interfere with the temple. The interests of the San Lei people? There is no such thing as the Leizheng family. Everything is based on the interests of the Leizheng family. At the moment, Zi Yan has no power of the Holy Spirit. If there is, the first thing he wants to cut is the old thing of Lei Zheng. The Holy Moon family has arranged accommodation for the people who come to the party, but the grades are different. Purple and other people in the San Lei family, the treatment is naturally the best part. The Shengrui sacred teacher who had followed the purple scorpion, the mood at the moment is much better, because the face of the holy lei is not lost. "If you want to go outside and see, you can go hand in hand. If you don''t want to go out, stay in the room." Before he was separated from other people, Zi Yan gave a few words. Everyone knows how to be light and heavy, and nodded that they would practice in the room. Although they represent the Holy Lei family, but to be honest, in such a gathering, compared with those big forces, no one can get it. After all, the number of six-star sacred teachers who came here is also quite a lot. These five-stars are naturally nothing. In fact, they also know that this time just come here to fill the number, the real main force only has a purple. In the evening, there was a knock on the door. Cui Wei, who was separated from the purple in the day, came again. "How come you?" Zi Yan asked unexpectedly. Cui Wei looked around, his eyebrows bent, and smiled: "It seems that it is much better than where we live." The place is big, if you like, you can live here. Zi Yan said. "Why are you not so enthusiastic when you are on the fly?" Cui Wei looked at Zi Yan. "I know that I am isolated and helpless, so I want to pull me into the gang?" Zi Yan did not evade this question, but said directly: "Since you have seen that I am isolated and helpless, is it to draw a line with me?" "There is no limit between the clearing of the boundaries. There is no limit between you and me. However, I am here to give you some free information." Cui Wei said mysteriously: "Is it about the lost land?" "The land of loss? Is that place really there?" Purple is very surprised. "Or else?" Cui Wei said: "Do you really think that the other saints are eating and supporting one by one, deliberately yelling at the time when your holy lei is weak, looking for your troubles, deliberately disgusting you?" "The place is not only there, but it is said that it is still a crisis. Only the sacred teacher who is far beyond the ordinary Holy Spirit can survive." "This gathering is to attack the lost land." Cui Wei glanced around the room and then said carefully: "I have heard some internal news. Among the lost places, there are lost immigrants. They are said to have been members of the Holy Spirit. I dont know why. I lost. Earth, every battle is very extraordinary." In the heart of Zi Yan, I thought of the immortals who once belonged to Xianyu. It is said that many years ago, those people were also members of the Holy Spirit. After entering Xianyuan, they became the immortals. "After so many years, has the secret of the Holy Spirit world not been discovered?" Ziyan asked in confusion: "Why is there an unknown lost place?" "The area of ??the Holy Spirit is very large. There are many secrets of different sizes every year. It is impossible to find out. Because some secrets will gradually appear as the years go by, just like the fairyland many years ago. The same. The same is true of this lost place." Cui Wei finally said: "If you seize the opportunity, I believe that your harvest this time will be great, or bigger than the last time!" Cui Wei left, it seems to be here just to remind Zi. The other party said the lost place, but there is no more accurate clue, and Zi Yan does not know other people, everything can only wait. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was time for the public to discuss matters. In the early morning, people of the Holy Moon family invited Zi Zi, but they were only the deputies between the leaders. Others would not pass. When the purple enamel arrived, nearly half of the people in the large conference hall had already passed, and the number had exceeded one hundred. Others are coming. It seems that this time, not only the gathering of the four saints, but also the flourishing world of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Month is willing to share this lost land, and it seems that the danger factor is not small. The position of the purple cicada is in the top position, flush with the other three tribes, followed by the five elements of the family, and other tribes. Hosting the meeting is the moon step, the last time for the purple step, there is a position next to it. Zi Yans eyes swept in a circle, but Lei Zhenghong was not seen. I dont know if its not coming or deliberately avoiding suspicion. Sitting next to the purple sable is the person of the holy star family, and the power of the stars on the other side is extremely obvious. Behind the other side, standing a young man, the other side of the gaze projected from this side, with obvious cold. And whenever the purple eyes look at each other, the young man will turn his head and not look at him. After the time of tea, the people in the conference hall were full, not only the seats, but also the places where they stood. "You, thank you all for coming this time. Today''s party is arranged by my moon." On the moonstep, he bowed his fists around and got a good voice. "In fact, some news has spread in private. Today, I am not selling here. Yes, we did find an unknown place of loss. This time, we will gather everyone together in the name of the party. Here, how to get into the lost land." This is almost a semi-public news, but with the confirmation and recognition of the moon, it still caused a large number of arguments. The palm of your hand lifted your palm gently, and the surrounding arguments gradually disappeared. "You, that place is very dangerous. With the strength of our holy month, even if we can fight it down, it will be a heavy loss. Even the strength of our four saints is still a huge price that no one is willing to pay." The eyes of the moon stepped over from the crowd, and finally paused in the purple scorpion. "That is a place where the danger is far more than the fairyland. The lost people of the aborigines have enormous power." Everyone is listening to the interpretation of Moonlight Day and understand the power and horror of the lost bereaved. It was quiet all around, and it was obvious that these internal news were first spread. "This time our Holy Moon is willing to share this place for free!" After saying this, it is still silent. The people who come to this place are all the Holy Spirit, and they are the most powerful sacred teachers in the Holy Spirit. Naturally, they are not those who have not seen the world. If you really have such a good thing, you will never be able to. "But the resources that go in need everyone to pay at their own expense." In the hands of the moon, holding a polished spar, "This is a thing called Lost Tianjing. If you want to enter the lost place, you can only rely on the transmission array built by it." Still surrounded by silence, everyone is waiting for the following. "Where is this kind of thing?" One person suddenly asked ~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know if it is a person who is prepared in advance in the month. "There is only our Holy Moon family, but once you get in, you can get it by your own strength." Moonstep said: "Into the lost land, everything you get is your own, and has nothing to do with the Holy Moon. Even if you get a large number of lost Tianjing to sell, we still don''t care." Many peoples eyes have changed. "That value geometry?" The previous person asked again. "A piece of lost Tianjing, ten pieces of Xianshi." said the moon step. Ps: One more. There have been a lot of things lately, and it will continue until the end of the month. Sometimes it will happen from time to time. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 823: guess In the realm of the Holy Spirit, there was originally no fairy stone. Since Xiannian was discovered, Xianshi has also become a currency-like existence. In the month of the month, the price of one for ten, still let a lot of people move. This means that the resources in the lost world may be ten times as many as the fairyland. Of course, it is also possible that the Holy Moon will take the opportunity to enter the market, including the cost of admission. Naturally no one has opinions. Because even if there are opinions, the Holy Moon will not listen. And for the forces, these sacred stones can still be taken out, the number is not too much. "You, Lost Tianjing has been prepared for everyone, and later everyone can determine the number according to their respective people, in order to redeem." When the meeting arrived here, it was about to end. During the month, I asked the people with politeness, but there are other things to say. Everyone is shaking their heads. Purple is not the first to come out, but it is not the last one. When he left, the five elements and the other three people were still inside. Ziyan guessed that the people of the San Lei people should be excluded, and they had something to do. "Purple." A voice came from the rear, and the purple scented back, a strange man from the Yaozu. "My name is Yao Guan." The other party came to the front and took the initiative to introduce it. "Is there something?" Ziyan unexpectedly asked, according to his speculation, the current ethnic groups should be negotiating the matter of entering. "You have not left the room in these few days. It is not easy to see you. Can you enjoy your face today, please have a drink?" Yao Guan said with a smile. Zi Yan nodded, and the other side naturally has something to do. There is a restaurant not far away. I have eaten once and it tastes very good. Yaoguan led the way to Ziyan, and the two walked toward the pub. Cui Wei stopped the pace, and she was also planning to go to Ziyan. A lot of people along the way were throwing different eyes to the two. At this time, everyones thoughts were to go back and discuss with the tribes to enter the lost place. There is no leisurely interest. When I came to this pub, Yao Guan had a box, obviously not just drinking. Entering the room, ordering the dishes and wine, Yao Guan waved his hand, and a mask that insulated the sound appeared. "Zi Zixiong, can you know the glory?" Yao Guan asked. "She is my friend, we were born and died, come together at this time, how can we not know?" Ziyan accidentally said: "Why, Yao Guanxiong knows Guangyao?" Purple is really an accident. When the land was sent to everyone, the realm of everyone was very low. It should not be remembered by this level of the Holy Spirit. But when I came here, I first heard the name of the month and heard the light. It seems that in these years, they have grown very fast. As for whether or not the appearance is remembered, Zi Yan is not worried at all, because there are too many beautiful people in the Holy Spirit, and the last ones to be remembered are those great geniuses. "When I chatted with Guangyao, she talked about you and said some of your legends. You can go to this step today, you are really amazing." Yao Guan raised the bowl in his hand and the wine in the bowl was full. "Is she good at Yaozu?" "Good, good talent, good people, whichever is better." Speaking of glory, it is only the relationship between the two. The Yao Guan called the purple scorpion, naturally there is something to discuss. "What do you think of losing the world?" asked a bowl of wine, Yao Yao asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no other opinion besides the crisis." "You are not surprised why the Holy Moon is so generous?" Yao Guan asked. "I am not surprised, I am surprised, why do you drink with me here instead of sitting together to discuss." Zi Yan filled himself with wine. Yao Guan smiled and said: "How good do you think we are? Is this kind of thing negotiable? But looking at the face of Guangyao, I will give you a free message. This place has been discovered for hundreds of years." The expression of Zi Yan has changed, "OK?" "of course!" Yao Guan said: "After the appearance of Xianyu, it is said that this place has been discovered, but the attention of all forces at that time was placed on the side of the exposed fairyland, so no one cares about the anomaly here. The people of the Holy Month have a secret, and no one knows." "Since it has been going on for hundreds of years, why should we take it out and explore it slowly?" Purple is a bit strange. "As far as I know, it is really dangerous inside. The reason why the Holy Moon family is shared with everyone is that they cannot afford this loss." Yao Guan said: "We have recently investigated it secretly. In the past few hundred years, the Holy Moon has disappeared a lot of strong people. Although it has been declared to be retreating, the number is too much." Zi Yan frowned: "What you mean is that they have never given up on exploration for hundreds of years, but suddenly announced that they are open to the outside world." Yao Guan nodded. Zi Yan said: "Is it a strong threat?" Yao Guan shook his head and said that he did not know. The frowning purple cicada suddenly said: "Do you think that a piece of lost Tianjing is exchanged for ten pieces of stone?" Yao Guan didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "It is expensive to say expensive. After all, Xianshi is not cheap, but it is also used to form a transmission array. Even those small forces have to pay the price of hundreds of stones. However, to say that it is cheap, it is naturally cheap, because the resources that are obtained after entering will be their own income and belong to their respective forces. These hundreds of celestial stones are regarded as entrance fees." Zi Yan said: "If you sell you a piece of lost Tianjing, the price of a hundred stones, are you still willing to go in?" "Of course I am willing! I will not be able to enter some people." Yao Guan said. "There are more people going in, the more you get, the more you need to be so cheap. Why do you say this?" Zi Yan looked at Yao Guan. "You said what the people of the Holy Moon have done in the past few hundred years? What have you got, why suddenly become so generous?" Yao Guans eyes suddenly widened and lost his voice: Do you mean that they monopolize all the lost crystals? So after entering, you cant get lost Tianjing? Is it impossible to sell them? Zi Yan drank the wine in the bowl. "I just guessed it. Is it specific? I have to wait and see." Obviously, the probability of this guess is still very great, and only this can explain why the Holy Moon is so generous. Once you have mastered all the lost crystals, the single transmission cost is an extremely large income. Just accepting the toll, the Holy Moon can earn a pot full. Moreover, over the past few hundred years, people have been stationed in the station, and believe that the resources that are easy to obtain have long been taken away by them. This time the lost place is not easy at all. This wine is here, and Yao Guan needs to reconsider what he is going in. Originally for him, the entrance fee is not a big deal, but it can only be entered once, it is a bit expensive. Because I want to enter the second time, I still have to buy the lost crystal, and it is almost impossible to get it from the inside. Yao Guan also finally wanted to understand why the Holy Moon family did not have any discussion with them or the intention of the alliance. It seems that they are iron-hearted and only earn everyone''s admission fee. Zi Yan returned to his place of residence. He only brought a dozen people. These people are only five-star sages. All the actions are listened to him. He wants to discuss with others. But he did not hurry to go in, but stayed in his room. After a whole day, the entire moon star became very lively. The door of the purple scorpion was ringing and the Thunder came in. "Adult, just got the news, a lot of people have entered the lost place. The meaning of the family is, let us also pass as soon as possible, Xianshi has also been sent over." Thunder said. "This is what the family means?" Zi Yan looked at the Thunder. The Thunder nodded. "There are no other things in the family? For example, what is the reinforcement?" The San Lei people have a stronghold here to know that the connection between the Thunder and the family is also instructed by him, but the result can be interesting. The Thunder shook his head and said that. "Well, let''s go the day after tomorrow." Zi Yan said faintly. "acquired?" Thunder stunned, said: "Why is it so late, everyone else has gone in, even the people of the Leizheng family have gone in." "You don''t look at how many people we have. So many people want to go in early. Do you want to go to the cannon to die?" The purple cicada waved his hand and motioned for the Thunder to leave. As long as he does not speak, others are afraid to act. "Right, first buy the lost Tianjing needed, so as not to change things, someone took the opportunity to increase the price!" "Yes." When the Thunder left, the Cui Wei came in. "You didn''t even go in?" For the arrival of Cui Wei, Zi Yan is somewhat unexpected. "Can we form an alliance?" Cui Wei said directly. "I am just a little bit like this. It would be no good to form an alliance with me." Zi Yan said faintly: "After you go in, you still need your people to protect it?" "You don''t need to worry about this. When we need to contribute, we will naturally do our best." Cui Wei apparently came with sincerity. "If you agree, your transmission fee will be from us." "Forget it, or go for each one. I have a lot of enemies, and this time the San Lei people have not sent other people. After I go in, can I protect myself or say ~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan suggested: "If you really want to form an alliance, you can go to Lei Zhenghong, the idiot is thinking about growing the Lei Zheng family. I think he should agree to form an alliance with you. Cui Wei looked at Zi Yan, "I don''t really think about it?" Zi Yan helplessly said: "It is powerless." Cui Wei asked again: "When are you going in?" "acquired!" Purple is not concealed. "Then we lost the goodbye." Cui Wei left, Zi Yan did not agree to the alliance, she will not wait any longer. Ps: One more. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 824: business In just two days, more than 90% of the forces have entered the lost land. Most of the remaining forces have not yet reached the corresponding Xianshi, or are waiting for the arrival of powerful people. As the purple scorpion is so deliberately waiting, there is almost nothing. Thunder and others have long waited, but they dont speak, and others dont dare to act. Three days later, Zi Yan finally left the room, and Thunder and others have already waited outside. "Go." Zi Yan said a faint sentence, that is, walking toward the front. When I came to the place, I had already prepared a transmission array, and there were more than 30 pieces of lost crystals. In fact, it is not used so much, but for the sake of safety, the number of crystals is naturally more, and the transmission is more stable. The Holy Religion is more reluctant than the desperate. Did not boost morale, there is no extra words, even a word did not say, Zi Yan stood in the transmission array. Others followed. Thunder explained: "As long as you build a transmission array at will, you don''t need coordinates at all. These crystals can send us to the lost place. It seems that Tianjing has the power of guidance." "You can find out how to come out," Zi Yan asked. "Inquired, but there is no news. It seems that the Holy Moon has never mentioned this matter." The Thunder shook his head, unfortunately said. The light on the lost sky crystals lit up and the transmission array has been activated. A powerful suction fell on everyone''s body. The power in the sky crystal is rapidly passing, and in a blink of an eye it is consumed and broken. The figure of the purple cicadas disappeared. As in the dark, Zier felt a strange wave of power, and this volatility made him feel familiar. This feeling is flashing away. The light appeared in the field of vision and they fell to the ground. This is a high platform, cast by bluestone, exceptionally strong. In the middle part, with some colored stones, a beautiful pattern is outlined. "Welcome to the arrival of you!" A hot voice that did not see the slightest flaws, Ziyan turned and saw a Holy Spirit running towards this side. There are other guards around. "I am called the month to fight, welcome everyone to the lost world, I hope everyone can have a big gain here." The month stepped again and said, with a smile on his face. Zi Yan asked: "All those who come in will appear here." "That may not be the case, and it may appear in other places." The monthly step is said: "It''s just that everyone doesn''t have to worry, because no matter where they appear, there will be someone responsible for receiving and guiding everyone." Zi Yan nodded and asked: "I don''t know which direction we should go." In the hands of the month, there was a booklet. He smiled and said: "I have a lost handbook here. I don''t know if there are a few people who are interested in it. It can help everyone solve the crisis to the greatest extent. It only needs 50 stones." The sable has not yet spoken, and the Thunder has taken out the prepared fairy stone, and the smile on the face of the moon has become rich and a bit rich, and it seems sincere. "Several bosses are doing well, you are few people, I suggest you go southeast." The Thunder handed the lost manual to the hands of Zi Yan. Ziyan took a look at it, the booklet was not thick, and the contents recorded in it were not many. If it was placed outside, it would be worthless. In this place, it seems to be a conscience price. And that month''s struggle can win such a job, it seems that the status of the Holy Moon is not low, and may even be a relationship. There are some lost bereaved people, which seem to be uncultivated aliens, some mouths are fangs, some are as big as cows, like half-orcs, some three-headed and six-eared, some human heads. The number of records is quite a lot, but it is not comprehensive, and some just mark the word dangerous. On the last page, draw a person, or the other person is like a normal human, if there is no wing behind him. The real lost bereaved, the fighting power is unknown, seeing to run away immediately. Zi Yan handed the booklet to the Thunder. In this place, fifty sacred stones can not be bought and lost, and they can''t be bought. After the Thunder read the contents recorded in it, his face changed a few times. "Adult, where are we going now?" The purple scorpion refers to the direction of the southeast. "Go there and see it." Going forward for more than a hundred feet, I saw a person in front of me, and the other said with a smile: "Welcome to the lost world." When I heard this familiar voice, Thunders heart suddenly had a bad feeling. "I have a note about resources here. I don''t know how many people can be interested in a hundred stones." The other party took out the booklet directly. The mouth of the purple scorpion has a light smile. It is rumored that there are many holy sacred people in this holy month, and the evaluation of the holy month in the world is also extremely high. But I did not expect that the man in this holy month is really a good hand to do business. Boil the frog in warm water and slowly slaughter it. Up to now, they haven''t seen anything yet, and they have consumed hundreds of stones. The Thunder took out the stone and could only exchange it with the other party. "Thank you, I hope that all of you will have a big gain." This businessman who did not even have a name left, just left. "Hey, we just forgot to ask, how can we leave?" Zi Yan suddenly shouted at the Holy Spirit. "You just want to go when you come." The Holy Spirit is somewhat puzzled. Zi Yan said: "I know the way ahead, I am prepared." "You just came in, there is still the smell of the lost Tianjing, so you can''t leave now. The fastest, it must be twenty days later." The Holy Spirit smiled and said: "The method of leaving is relatively simple. It is to continue to put a transmission array with the lost crystal, but the method of running is reversed." The expression of Zi Yan is the same. "When you go out, you want to come in again, do you have to wait for more than 20 days?" "Yes, so if you have nothing, don''t go out." The Holy Spirit nodded. "I don''t know where to buy Tianjing and where to buy it." Zi Yan asked ~www.novelhall.com~ The corner of the Holy Spirit''s mouth, showing a mysterious smile, I saw him sticking out two fingers, "There are two ways One is that I have a chance to get the chance to get lost, and the second is to go back to the station and go to the station to buy it." After that, the Holy Spirit left to leave. The sable is completely certain, what have been done by the people of the Holy Month in these hundreds of years. They built a complete entry and exit route, just like the bamboo world in the world. The passage into the inside has been designed long ago. "You see, there are a lot of resources inside." The Thunder handed over the booklet that recorded the resources. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 825: 6 arms The sable took the booklet, and there were quite a lot of resources recorded in it, and all the resources were with the missing words. It means that the resources in this place are unique to the lost world. The most of them are spar, which can be refined into spar of various weapons, and more than half of them can be refining soul weapons. In the world of sacred circles, soul weapons are very common, but in the Holy Spirit world, this is an extremely rare resource. Among these resources, there is also a special explanation for Lost Tianjing. In addition to transmission, there are many uses, one of which is to supplement the consumption of soul power. The previous sable was just a glance, not too much attention. After seeing the above record, his heart moved and looked at the Thunder. "Show me the lost Tianjing." The Thunder took out a lost sky crystal, a golden light flew out from the purple eyebrows and fell on the sky crystal. I saw that Tianjing also began to emit light, and the power of circulation was being forcibly sucked away. Everyone else was surprised to see this scene, the soul of the purple scorpion, it is too strong. Jinguang disappeared, Ziyan nodded and said: "Good things." His gaze looked around and looked at the terrain. No matter what the spar is, there may be a vein. If you find one, it is a huge gain. Of course, if you are fortunate enough to find the lost Tianjing vein, it is even more unacceptable. The previous sable had communicated with the elf, and the other party clearly stated that if the number of celestial crystals is enough, it is okay not to swallow the sorrow. The pace of the pedestrians did not stop, and they all walked toward the front. During the period, other people were also carrying brochures with each other, keeping in mind the above. There are traces of fighting left around, broken limbs, and blood that has not dried up. Looking at these traces, the Thunder said: "We are late." Zi Yan said: "You should be thankful that someone has blocked the danger for you." Another step forward, Zi Yan saw other people, even if they came a few days late, they still have not been separated. In the field of vision, the battle continues, the light of the sacred symbol erupts, and various visions appear in the sky. The only thing that can come here is the five-star Holy Spirit, and their real realms are around seven or eight stars. The movement of battle is naturally great. Zi Yan saw the lost bereaved, and indeed each looks strange, they are very powerful, facing the sacred characters of the sheets, they can completely resist by the flesh, and the attacks they hit can often hurt those saints. division. In the field of vision, there are many threats that make the Thunder and others feel terrible, but they fall on the remains of the bereaved, but it is like itching. A bereaved family with three heads and six ears, after resisting several attacks, rushed to a sacred teacher. I saw his fist clenched and attacked the face of the sage. In front of the sacred teacher, there is a light of the sacred symbol, forming a layer of guardian. On the surface of the guardian, there are ancient words appearing. A loud bang! This layer of powerful guardian, instantly broken. The Thunder and others widened their eyes and stared at the front. They looked at the six-star sacred teacher who had lost their guardianship. The body was torn into two halves. The survivors mouth was sucked, and the soul of the sage was divided into three, and was swallowed up by the three bereaved. Thunder and other people braved the cold, some chills, a powerful six-star sage, so dead? At this moment, they finally understood why the sable made them come a few days late. If they come early, maybe they will die a lot. "It''s not a punch, it''s six punches, but it''s just a quick punch, like a blow, and the sacred teacher is careless, so he died." Zi Yan said faintly, his expression is still calm. The opponent overestimated his defense, it should be an ancient sacred spell, while underestimating the number of opponents'' fists, or the first encounter with such an enemy, not very suitable. If it is a normal human two punches, it is almost impossible to break the defense in an instant, but the opponent has used a full six punches. In addition to the three heads and six ears, the other side has six arms, but it was not used when the previous battle. Zi Yan stood in the back and looked at the battle ahead, and did not mean to shoot. As recorded in the booklet, the bereaved family here is very strong, and they are very good at soul attack. The flesh is much stronger than the ordinary Holy Spirit, just like polishing the flesh. Others were horrified, and the three bereaved families were invincible and there were no rivals. Suddenly, the other side saw the purple scorpion and other people here. It seems that in his eyes, the human beings who did not shoot are all weak. I rushed to the direction. When the Thunder and others saw it, they immediately took out the prepared saint and started the attack. The thunder roared, the thunder and the thunder, and the power of the holy thunder jumped wildly. Regardless of the power, at the very least, the movement is great. It seems that in a flash, many peoples eyes are on this side. Because there is such a great movement, look at the Holy Spirit world, only one party. Holy Lei! Many of the sacred thunder attacks fell on the three behemoths, and the other''s body was bathed in the thunder, and it seemed that no damage was caused. In a blink of an eye, for the convenience is to rush out of the scope of the Thunder, to kill here. Thunder and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they will retreat. Just then, one person rushed forward. It is purple. There was a long stick in his hand and a golden glow on the stick. The figure is almost a flash, and it is near to the three bereaved families. A stick fell! In the eyes of everyone, it seems as if a golden thunder is blowing. A bang! The three-headed bereaved family went back to the rear. Ziyan stood there, the golden light of the whole body, numerous golden thunders, and wandered around. The three-headed survivor stood up and his mouth was bleeding. He screamed and rushed toward Ziyan again. The purple scorpion lifted the long stick and it was falling again. boom! The earth roared, and several cracks stretched from under the feet, and countless smokes stirred up. The three bereaved families flew farther. The Thunder and others in the rear are completely dumbfounded. Is this too powerful? The three-headed family who fell on the ground did not die. He got up and there was obviously panic in his eyes. He turned and ran, no longer dared to find the trouble of the purple. I saw the figure of the purple scorpion ~www.novelhall.com~ as a teleport, came to the front of the three heads. The golden long stick in the hand is held high. Fall again! A golden arc cut through the sky. The Thunder exploded, and countless waves scattered away. The three-headed bereaved family did not retreat this time, nor did they fly backwards. Instead, they stood there and did not move. A bright red blood sheds from his eyebrows. His vitality has disappeared. As the sacred teacher, the purple scorpion used only three sticks to kill the three bereaved families. Even the means of the sacred teacher is useless. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 826: Surveillance The entire battlefield seems to have been quiet for a moment, because the movement of the purple cicada is too big, too shocking. Even if many people do not know the purple, the faint is through the previous means, guessing the identity of the other party. In several directions, there are big forces to go, and those who have passed the previous months family have pointed out that those who come to have fewer people and who think they are weaker have come in this direction. I never thought that the people of San Lei also came. The body of the three bereaved family leaned toward the rear, and Zi Yan said: "Put it up and take it back and study it carefully." The Thunder reacted and immediately stepped forward and took away the bodies of the three bereaved families. The battle ahead began again. "Let''s go." The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the others followed the purple scorpion. Just shooting three sticks, the doubts and suspicions in the hearts of former teammates are gone. The name of the purple scorpion, really worthy of the name! When I saw the purple scorpion, many people had a touch of joy on their faces, and they deliberately let the road open. As long as the purple scorpion continues to move forward, all the bereaved families will die! Previously powerful three-headed bereaved, Zi Yan only used three sticks, the other is not a stick Don''t look at the survivors here, but can''t help but fight! Just let them not think of it, as the purple scorpion forward, those survivors even let the battlefield open, just confront other people, no longer care about the purple. Even the Thunder and other people behind the purple scorpion did not encounter an attack. Everyone is dumbfounded. This beggar is too bully, why not stop the purple Even if you don''t stop the sable, you should stop other people, and then let the sable turn and kill you with a stick. It is a pity that no survivors have come forward to provoke a group of people, so they are released. The Thunder feels incredible, and at the same time, deeply gratified, according to their current strength, it is impossible to kill. Fortunately, the leader is purple. Perceived everyone''s emotional changes, Zi Yan said: "Don''t care!" In the vision of Zi Yan, there have been some survivors, a large number. Everyone has become serious and no longer thinking about it. "You are mainly protecting yourself!" The sable said again, then rushed toward the front with a stick. With his own strength, he began to attack the bereaved family. The golden light flashed, the fluffy sound began to sound, and one after another the family flew out. The purple scorpion holding the stick has an invincible posture, and the thunder and others who follow it are shocked. Everything really is as purple, they just need to protect themselves. Those in the rear can only look far and wide into the purple scorpion and go deep into it. Envious in my heart, full of unwillingness. In the field of vision, the bereaved family was defeated by the purple cicada and fled away. Zi Yan looked around and there were traces of fighting, and the time of staying was not short. They should be the first person to arrive here, that is to say, the traces here are left over from a long time ago, and it is naturally a holy month. It has been excavated here by the Holy Moon, but I dont know why this place is full of many bereaved families. Is it because the Holy Moons retreated before they brought them here? Thunder and others also noticed the anomaly. They followed the purple scorpion, and the original confidence was full, and now it has become how to survive. Some peaks appeared in the vision of Zi Yan. It is a mountain with steep mountains. There are no bereaved families here, it seems to be a very safe area. The eyes of Zi Yan were swept around and looked around. Even though some deliberate disguise was observed here, Zi Yan still found some abnormalities. In front of the second mountain, in the middle of the mountain, Ziyan felt an unusual atmosphere. He lifted his palm and pointed to the anomaly. A ray of light flew from his fingertips, like a real sword. A bang! The sword did not enter the mountain and disappeared. The people in the rear looked at each other and their looks changed. That is a ban. "You are waiting here." The purple scorpion jumped and jumped up, and came to the place where he had previously shot. A rush of turmoil, Ziyan entered the shackles. Among them, there is a passage, which is completely excavated by humans. It is just that the cicada is carefully looked around, and it is dangerous to come. An attack fell on him, straight into the sea of ??purple, and wanted to destroy his soul. In the encounter with the attacking purple, the movements in the hands did not stop, and a stick hit. A huge earthquake in Peng, the bereaved family flew away, and began to cough up blood after landing. The purple scorpion shook his head, and the soul attack was not weak, but it was obviously impossible to hurt him. His golden soul is a complete form of ghosts and souls, which is much more concise than ordinary people. Looking at the bereaved family in front, the purple scorpion glimmered and disappeared from the place. The next moment, he went behind the bereaved family. The body of the bereaved family just stood up, motionless, and there was a blood hole in his heart. The purple scorpion walked toward the depths and did not return. Not long after, he discovered the second bereaved, still easy to kill. This is a man-made mine hole, and some spar can be seen along the way. It is a lost spar recorded in the booklet. Obviously, this is a vein, but it has been mined and passed to the bottom of the ground. However, I dont know why, and it has not been mined, and it has certain value. A dozen or so bereaved families were encountered along the way, and the sables were all killed. Thunder and others stayed outside while guarding around. Those in the rear, do not know what method was used, have already rushed up, after seeing Thunder and others, they are a glimpse. Because I don''t see sable. Someone looked at the mountain, his eyes flashing, and he seemed to guess the place where the purple eyes were. The thunder''s body lit up and the power of the holy thunder surged. He only has a five-star realm, which is not a strong person here. He does not think that he can beat the people, but he has made it clear that he wants to use his own identity to suppress people. Holy Lei! One of the four saints, even a group of five-star holy spirits, is definitely not something that ordinary forces can provoke. Even if some people guess that this place may be organic, they can only choose to leave when the San Lei people come first. It didn''t take long for the purple scorpion to appear, and everyone was relieved. The Thunder went forward and asked: "Adult, what have you found?" "It''s a mined vein." Zi Yan said: "But there are some mining values." Everyone who was disappointed recently, when I heard this, my eyes were bright. For them, as long as they are discovered, it is a big gain, and it is also a big contribution. Zi Yan looked around and the mountains here were in a row, and I didnt know where it was. He thought of the former Xianyu line. At that time, the San Lei people sent a lot of strong people, and even the core of the extreme sent out. But this time, they came to them more than a dozen people. "We have too few people to come." Zi Yan could not help but sigh. In fact, at this moment, all the forces that have entered this place have such sighs. The original holy month of the people threatened that this was just a gathering of the sage, but after coming in, Zi Yan understood that everyone can come here. At the same time, he also understood why the Holy Moon is willing to contribute to this place without compensation. Because they have already controlled the entrance and exit, and the resources and dangers of this place are not small, then the forces will continue to send people in, only to collect the toll, the Holy Moon will earn a lot. The original Xianyu, but free of charge, and this time is a fee, the relocation between each force will be an extremely large expense. "Adult, what should we do now?" The Thunder are also a bit embarrassed, they came to such a person, in addition to the purple cicada, even a six-star sacred teacher did not come. This place, how can they hold it? "Leave the sign of the Holy Rebe, and we will move on." Zi Yan seems to have an idea early in the morning, faintly said. "Is it okay?" Thunder was hesitant. "There are not many resources here. It should be considered dispensable. There is nothing wrong with it. If you lose it, you don''t have to feel bad." Zi Yans gaze looked ahead. There should be better things inside, there is no need to stay here. Thunder and others nodded, and then a light array was formed here, leaving a sign belonging to the Holy Rebe. This means that the place has been occupied by the San Lei people, who wants to occupy, that is the enemy of the San Lei. After leaving the mark, Zi Yan signaled everyone to move on. "There is no big breath!" With a bit of indifferent voice, it sounded from a secret room on the ground. This secret room was also artificially excavated. At this moment, there are more than a dozen people sitting there, including the moon step and the moon. That cold, from the moon. Around the chamber, there is a crystal ball like a palm, and there is a picture in it that changes. At the moment, I am staring at one of the pictures. In that picture, Zi Yan is taking people away. Everyone listened to the previous conversation. "Even if we have mined it, the resources left behind are not small. It is estimated that there is still a quarter. You actually said that there are not many resources here. It seems that it is not only a big tone, but also an ignorance. Guy." Looking at the back of the purple scorpion, he smiled coldly. Other people, at this moment, are paying attention to the pictures around them. Among those pictures, they are the forces that lead the team. There are holy stars, holy glory, five elements, and so on. In this lost place, there are surveillance methods left by the Holy Moon family everywhere, you can see the movements of everyone, and all the enemies encountered, and even the dialogue between each other. The Holy Month consumes such a large amount of manpower and material resources to make such a big deal, I do not know what it is for. Next to the moon step, said: "I have to say that Zi Yan''s fighting power is very strong. In this place, with his strength, he can go further. Such a small profit, he can''t look up, maybe we can be on him in the future. And get more rewards." In fact, these people do not understand purple sputum at all. If they are purple sly friends, they will feel abnormal when they see this situation. Don''t look at these small profits ~www.novelhall.com~ does not exist at all. In the subconscious of Zixiao, only the word is met, and there is no place to miss and give up. At this moment, among the mined veins, there is a green light that is attached to the stone wall of the vein. The green light stretches like a root tentacles, and it is like the roots of a certain plant. It penetrates the stone wall and takes root in the depths. And in the green light, there is a little elf. It lay there, looking at the intoxicated expression. Countless soul powers, through those roots that have been plunged into the ground, come to it and are swallowed up by it. Ps: One more. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 827: Ancient technique The purple scorpion that took people forward, this time the speed is obviously slower. It is not dangerous in front, but wants to find other resources around, and it is doubtful that it is a vein. Once a complete vein is discovered, it is definitely a huge contribution to the San Lei people, and their purpose is here to be completed. He released the soul of the soul, a golden soul that no one can see, as the tentacles fall within the range of hundreds of feet. These tentacles pass through the green vegetation, close to the earth or the mountain, carefully perceive the rhythm of the ground, and have any unusual soul power, and the purple scorpion can capture it. This is his unique means of soul. Looking at the Holy Spirit, it should be the only one. Along the way, Zi Zis confident expression gradually changed. Because nothing was achieved. He did not feel depressed, but he gave birth to a bit of admiration. Even without the ghostly soul-seeking method, the Holy Moon family''s search for this area is still clean and precise. There are no loopholes left for the excavation. Occasionally there are survivors jumping around, but they are easily killed by Zi Yan. Thunder, they followed the purple, only one feeling in their hearts. Easy. You don''t have to think about the dangers that surround you, just make sure you are alive. Every force has its own heritage. The Holy Moon has been in this place for hundreds of years, and the secrets of this place have long been discovered. In other words, these areas have nothing, such as the remaining veins discovered by the previous purple scorpion, is a coincidence. Nothing. Still nothing. The purple scorpion went deep into the tens of miles, and the battle happened occasionally. There was no accident other than this. Among the secret rooms that can be monitored in all corners, the strong men from the Holy Moon are silently watching the progress of various forces. Every battle, they are also in the eyes, while analyzing the strength of those people. I have seen a few relatively easy threats, and I said in a few days: "It is the leader of all major forces, and the fighting power is extraordinary." At this time, the sable is killing a bereaved family with a stick. He is the only sage teacher among all people who has not used the sacred charm. The sacred pen and the sacred paper have never been used. It is only incompetent with the pure weapon to the enemy, compared with other people''s fighting methods. But I have to admit that the battle of Zi Yan is very strong. The sight of the moon step moves toward the front of the position of the purple sable, and looks at the place where no one is walking. There is a towering and steep mountain peak. Above the mountain, there is a tall, noble family. He is a three-headed bereaved, seemingly inhuman, a powerful existence second only to the humanoid bereaved, and it is clearly the best among the other. In fact, the other side has what strength, the people of the Holy Moon family are very clear, many years ago, the other party''s people with other bereaved, and they rushed to the periphery again and again. Fortunately, the Holy Moon family has an extraordinary heritage. After hundreds of years of hard work, after numerous battles of life and death, it has finally stood still here, and even got a complete set of monitoring prohibitions, you can see that they want Anything you know. Except for the mysterious humanoid remains, only three of the bereaved families are the most powerful. In addition to the front of the purple scorpion, in the other several directions, there are powerful three-headed bereaved, their purpose is to prevent everyone from moving forward. When the purple scorpion arrived, a large-scale melee had broken out, and all the forces were stopped. The number of survivors was far beyond imagination. In the midst of the melee, there are still survivors who have died, and there are also saints who have fallen. Zi Yan''s gaze, looking toward the front, directly passed the battlefield and looked at the top of the mountain. There stood a tall, bereaved family, and the other party seemed to notice the gaze of the purple eyes, and also looked to the purple eyes, his eyes were cold. He didn''t do it, like a leader, looking down on the battlefield he controlled. "grown ups!" The Thunder shouted, "Do we want to shoot?" At this moment, all the incoming sacred teachers have joined the battlefield. Only those of them are just coming. Ziyans line of sight continued to move downwards. He felt strong spiritual fluctuations from the peaks of the three bereaved families. Even if there are no other veins inside, I believe there are other good things. "The friends of the San Lei people, there must be an organic relationship in this mountain. Everyone joins together. As long as these survivors are driven away, the resources are ours. Whenever they contribute, they share the resources." Just then, the words of a six-star Holy Spirit came from the front. Obviously, this is also the reason why everyone chooses to participate in the war. With a little bit of spiritual means, they can perceive the anomalies in front of the mountain. The purple scorpion walked forward, and the Thunder and others followed. "You are all careful." Zi Yan whispered a word, and the pace of advancement suddenly accelerated. Thunder and others understood the meaning of the purple scorpion and joined the battlefield, but this time they did not follow the purple scorpion, but jointly went to one side. When the purple cicada arrives, the fighting crowds are naturally separated, and the purple cicadas are swept forward with a long stick, and a golden stick shadow goes forward. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The nearby bereaved families have fallen back and appeared in a vacuum. Purple is walking into it. Other survivors immediately rushed to make up for the vacancy. The long stick in his hand began to open the bow, and all the forward bereaved were shot. The sable continues to move forward. In the crowd, other people saw this scene and their mood became excited. The famous purple cicada, which is decided to start with the powerful three-headed bereaved who is obviously the leader. Above the foothills, the mouth of the three bereaved family has a disdainful smile, and all three faces are full of ridicule. He only lifted one arm and waved gently. When he was not fighting, his other four arms were put away. As this movement appeared, the survivors in the rear were like crazy to the purple. Go around and kill. The other party has already indicated everything with an attitude. If you want a one-on-one, first solve these bereaved families. Looking at the almost crazy survivors in the field of vision, Zi Yan put away the long stick and had a pen in his hand. This is the first time he has come up with a holy pen. Mysterious. A pen is falling towards the sky, and the nib of the pen has a golden light. He quickly wrote the painting and left the shadow. A bright sacred sacred manifestation emerged out of thin air, and the soul power in all directions gathered in the air to form a huge whirlpool. "Roar!" A raging roar suddenly sounded from it, and then everyone was shocked to see that there was a black, winged tiger that appeared from the whirlpool. "This is the holy charm" Seeing the sacred teachers of this scene, one by one is extremely shocked. Because this subverts their perception of the sacred charm. You dont need the holy paper, you can draw "What is this technique?" Among the secret rooms, those of the Holy Moon family have changed their expressions, which is very unbelievable. "It seems to be a kind of sacred calligraphy in the ancient records. It does not need the holy paper, and it is guided by its own strength, with the heaven and the earth as the paper, and the spirit of the spirit as the ink. In the secret room, an old man said with shock: "But this technique is said to have been lost, how does the purple scorpion learn?" "It is the sacred world, it must be the **** sacred world!" The moon stepped his teeth and said: "He was there and got the ancient method of this loss!" In that world, this is a very casual means, but after returning to the Holy Spirit, the use of this technique by the purple scorpion caused a shock. At this moment, Zi Yan deeply perceives that the world''s attraction to all sages only knows the true value of the world. This has strengthened his thoughts and must find ways to connect the two worlds. It is best to go to the Tianwu continent. In that case, Tianwu Mainland can receive hand cramps simply by charging the transmission fee. This is actually a monopoly! The thoughts are only a slight flash, and everything is still going on. The appearance of the tiger is like a mountain, and the whole body is full of horror, and goes to the front. Zi Yan stood still in the same place, letting the tiger go forward. He lifted the pen again. The second tiger appeared. Two secluded tigers, one left and one right, seem to be two moving mountain peaks, with the momentum of the earth moving, creating a straight front for the purple sable. There was a burst of cheers from behind. The purple cicada followed the two secluded tigers, and once again replaced the sacred pen with a long stick, and sometimes flew some fish that slipped through the net. He looked up at the mountain and looked at the three-headed bereaved. The purple scorpion extended his left hand and stroked his neck. The corner of his mouth also showed some rare cruelty. Above the foothills, the eyes of the three bereaved families gradually became cold, and there was a murderous murder. He waved his hand for the second time and came back from a distance with many legacy reinforcements. The purple scorpion summoned two singular tigers. At present, according to the power of his soul, summoning four singular tigers is not a problem at all. Four secluded tigers opened the way, no one can stop. Everyone around them was shocked to watch this scene. And in that secret room, those who are from the Holy Moon are equally astonished. From the picture at hand, among the several directions, only the southeast side where the purple scorpion is located is the most relaxed. In a blink of an eye, Zi Yan came under the mountain. He began to run hard. Four tigers were left behind by him, facing the crazy attacks of the bereaved, and the tigers exploded one after another. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ Zijing has reached the top of the mountain. In his hands, the long sticks reappear, and the powerful soul is released from the whole body. For others, it may not be possible to adapt to the battle in this place at first, but there is no such thing in Ziyan. Because the purple scorpion is in that world, it has been fighting for hundreds of years with the power of the soul. The three heads of the family screamed and rushed up. His soul is extremely strong, his body is far more than ordinary people, and the light flows from the palm of his hand. He wants to fight against the purple stick with his fists. No, it should be six punches. The two contacted, a loud shock, the three bereaved only had two punches, and they were shocked by a purple stick. Ps: One more. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 828: 1 stick Under the attention of everyone, the three bereaved families were shaken by Zi Zi, and his most proud six-box combo only had two punches. The three heads of the family landed, the foot was heavy, and once again rushed toward the purple. The light illuminates between the palms, and he holds his fist for the second time. Zi Yan raised a long stick. In the near moment, the three-headed survivors suddenly opened their mouths and made a roar. A real sound wave is scattered, like a cockroach sweeping through the purple body. In front of the purple eyes, there was a little embarrassment, and the falling sticks were slower. The three heads of the bereaved are approaching, and the six fists are headed down. Hey! He played a real attack, and the six punches quickly fell, as if they were turned into a punch, and a dull shock came out. At the crucial moment, Zi Yan blocked the punch with a long stick, and the body stroked toward the back, bringing up two smokes. \"Death!\" The three bereaved families saw a low roar. A few cracks appeared from his feet, and the powerful anti-shock force took his body forward, as if it were a smashing shell, and rushed straight to the purple. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... This time, there were successive shocks, and the attacks of the three bereaved families were dazzling, with numerous remnants of the shadows, and launched an attack against Ziyan. In the face of such an attack, Zi Yan seems to have lost the power of resistance, and can only passively defend and then go backwards. In the secret room, the moon shook his head and said: "It turned out to be invisible, so it was such a dish. I have some doubts now, how his reputation is made." Moonlight Day said: "Do not care, Ziyan can have an invincible reputation, it is played in a battle. Not to mention, he has become the core of the extreme, the core of the San Lei people, no one is Weak.\" The moon step is ridiculous: "Isn''t that called Lei Zhenghongtian almost become the core of the extreme? You look at him, isn''t it also a worm in this place? If I knew that Ziyan was so bad, I should Promise his challenge and let him completely lose a big face.\" The words are a little bit here, because the purple scorpion that has been retreating has been knocked down to the ground. "Look, I am too lazy to say him again." At the end of the month, he always felt that something was wrong, and Zi Yan should not be so bad. If the core of the San Lei people is as purple as it is, then to be honest, the San Lei people are not qualified to sit on the same level as the Holy Moon. The three-headed bereaved family no longer shot, but stood in the distance and looked at the purple scorpion. His six arms have been recovered, and his mouth is sarcasm. "Is this weak strength, do you dare to challenge me?" Underneath, all the people who saw this scene were a little dumbfounded. The powerful purple scorpion, even lost so quickly? At this moment, Zi Yan got up, and his body had no other injuries besides the dust. He reached out and patted the soil on his robes, looking at the three bereaved, and his mouth slightly raised a smile. The pupils of the three bereaved families suddenly shrank, and there was a sense of crisis in their hearts. Zi Yan said: "Your method is also peculiar. The only pity is that the strength is too weak. Standing there and letting you play a few times, you can''t hurt me." At the previous moment, he had an instant loss, and the other party seized the opportunity, but unfortunately that power did not threaten the purple. There was a cheering voice below, and some people began to cheer for the purple. \"Բ!\" In the secret room, I saw the intact purple sable, and the face of the moon step was a little hanged. I deliberately sneered: "If you really have the ability, you will not be beaten down." No one else spoke, and the expressions of each one became serious, because so far, Zi Yan was the only one who stood there and was attacked by the three bereaved, without any slightest injury. The three-headed survivors also seem to feel the envy and horror of the enemy, and the expression becomes very dignified. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. He pointed to the ground with a stick. "This mountain is what we want, and you only have one chance to take it out and take it easy." He raised his long stick and the golden light on the stick. "Is there only one chance?" The three beheads slammed their teeth and then rushed again. He still did not use the weapons. He still had six-armed attacks. The only difference was that his three mouths were all open and screamed at the moment of the purple sable. The three real sound waves are intertwined with each other, as if a piece of light-made net was shrouded in the purple. Compared to the previous one, the current means can not only be improved by three times, but a combination of attacks, which has a great impact on the soul. Some people''s eyes, staring at the staggered cockroaches, even if they are far apart, there is a sense of confusion in consciousness. Obviously, this is the real killing of the three bereaved families! Can the purple scorpion block? Everyones heart began to worry about the purple. \"You have not been able to do this." The voice of the purple indifference sounded from the interlaced sound waves, only a golden light, suddenly rising into the sky, with a strong temperament, shaking the adjacent sound waves. The next moment, Jin Guang fell and made a semicircle. A huge earthquake came from the mountain, as if to collapse, a huge crack, from the front, extended to the end, and continued downward. The long stick of the purple scorpion fell on the head of the three-headed bereaved, and it looked like it was gently placed on it, and the contact point was extremely small. The three-headed survivors stood there, motionless, and the six arms were suspended in the air, and it seemed that there was no more effort to put them down. His eyes stared at the purple eyes, his eyes were incredible, and it seemed impossible to accept the fact that the sonic attack was invalid. His breath, like a swaying candle, only flashed twice, it was extinguished. he died. As Zi Yan said, he only gave him a chance to take a shot. This kind of victory seems to be too shocking, so that the battle below has a short pause. Then, the morale of the various forces rose, shouting and killing. This side of the bereaved family, because of the death of the leader, one is morale low, began to retreat. Ziyan stood in the foothills, he released the soul, carefully perceived on the ground, and then walked a few steps toward the north. With everyone still not coming up, he shot a thunderous light, like a mark, covering a position of five hundred feet. This is a San Lei. Those retreating bereaved families did not dare to step into this mountain and ran straight to the depths. ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan did not pursue, but stood in the same place waiting for the tribe. After a while, the Thunder brought people up, three of them were slightly injured, others just consumed a little. After seeing the purple eyes, their expressions are very excited. Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "You discover this place and see what is there? If anyone dares to come and fight, don''t fight with people, but remember the person and his power." \"Where is the adult going?\" Thunder was keenly aware of the problem. \"Our progress is too slow, I will go inside and see." After that, after licking them a few words of caution, the purple scorpion jumped down the mountain. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 829: Overall situation There was no sound in the secret room, and it seemed that even the breathing stopped. Everyone is stunned by the powerful power of Zi Yan, and his thoughts cannot be restored for a long time. The ugly face of the month, no one has paid attention, so that he has saved a lot of embarrassment from the scene. \"This battle is too strong!\" Moonsteps sincerely sighed: "The ability to easily kill the three-headed bereaved, its true combat power should not be weak human-shaped bereaved. It is the core of the San Lei people, and the power of this stick alone is enough to stand out from the crowd. Perhaps we can consider aligning with him.\" A middle-aged man heard the voice and decisively shook his head: "His strength is not weak, but it is not qualified to want to form an alliance with us. Moreover, the other party is from the San Lei, who can guarantee that the Holy Lei will not marry. Virtual entry?\" \"Yes, this is not the best candidate for alliance. Nowadays, our holy month has controlled all the entrances and exits, firmly holding the Tianjing veins, as long as the resources of this world are not exhausted, then we will A steady stream of Xianshi income.\" An old man who is obviously the principal said proudly: "There is no other chance. The total cost of the stone we collected this time will be far more than the previous harvest of the various ethnic groups in the fairyland. If it is not holy The harvest of the Ghost Crystal veins discovered by the Lei family will far exceed our harvest." A ghost crystal vein, which is truly priceless, has been unable to convert value. However, other things can be converted by resources. The last time the Xianyu line, obviously the San Lei family gained the most. However, this time, the transmission fee charged by the Holy Moon will be far more than the San Lei. Once in the past 20 days, when the second wave of people came to this world, it was the time when the Holy Moon family made a big profit. Knowing the value of this world, all major forces will only send people to it incessantly, come in to Tianjing, and also need to leave. Therefore, no matter what resources are discovered by the major forces, the ultimate beneficiaries will be their holy month! The purple scorpion could have been flying. There is no forbidden field here, but for the sake of safety, he is still careful on the ground. This mountain is an unexplored area, so it can be said that the place where the purple scorpion passed is the place where the holy month has never set foot. Does that mean that you can meet big opportunities? In fact, this is also the reason why Zi Yan decided to go deep. Since I have come here, I have to do something naturally, even if I dont want to fight for the San Lei people. Maybe a big harvest, the elf does not need to remember his own soul house, you can use the resources here to open up a boundary in the Tianwu continent. The bereaved family has become a squadron and began to flee around. Those who have not pursued it for too long have turned back. Next, they have to divide the chance on the mountain. Zi Yan walked in the forest and no one noticed him. His sense of soul power is released, exploring the anomalies around him and the opportunities that may arise. But very quickly, Zi Yan discovered the problem. There are still traces of the battle left here, but it has been carefully covered up, and even some cover has been made. If the power of his soul is not so special, there will be no difference in details. "When there is a battle, why should you cover it up?" The eyes of Zi Yan are sweeping and I want to see more abnormalities. As the advance progressed, the traces of the battle became lighter, but after a few dozen miles, Ziyan once again found traces of the battle. The bereaved family of this world should not be so boring to cover up the battle. Then there is only one answer. Holy month. Why can the Holy Moon cover up the traces of the battle? Is this the illusion that they want to make them not deep? But what is the meaning? After all, they have been excavating for hundreds of years, and it is normal to gain something. Not long after, Zi Yan discovered the second resource land, what is inside, Zi Yan is not clear, but silently remember this place. And not far away, there are traces of fighting left, still deliberately concealed. Zi Yans gaze glanced around and shook his brow slightly. The resources here have not been discovered, but there are traces of fighting. If it is not deliberately concealed, Zi Yan will mistakenly believe that this is a civil war broke out between the bereaved families. But such deliberate, he is absolutely certain that this is what the Holy Moon is doing. And it is still the result of the victory of the Holy Moon. But what is the purpose of the Holy Moon? Just when I was confused in Zixin''s heart, I suddenly felt that there was an abnormal feeling on my side, and it seemed to be peeped by a mysterious force. Zi Yan immediately turned her head and looked somewhere. The space there has stirred up a ripple. "Who!" The sable screamed and swept away in front of the stick. A stick of shadow broke away and defeated the shackles. As the cockroach dissipates, a very pale shadow goes toward the front. After about a dozen feet, the shadow disappeared again. "Awesome hidden means." The eyes of Zi Yan, watching the other person''s figure disappear, my heart was a little surprised. He didn''t know how long the other had followed him, and he didn''t feel anything. A ray of light emerges from the eyes of Zi Yan, which is the ruin of destruction that has not been used for a long time, and can see all the illusions of the world. Just as the purple scorpion used the destruction, everyone in the secret room felt great pressure. "He used sputum." At the end of the month, I took a deep breath and said with a deep voice. The expressions of other people have become extremely dignified. The surrounding atmosphere seems to be too oppressive, making the month step feel very uncomfortable. He pretends to be careless: "What about it? His tricks are even more extraordinary. Can you see through the use of the power of the moon? Prohibition? The moon and the moon have long been integrated into the world. No one can perceive it, even if it is unique in the world." Having said that, the moon is still very nervous at this moment. Because it is about the great plan of the Holy Moon. In fact, it is not just purple, other people are nervous when they use the technique. However, compared to the purple scorpion, they are more concerned about it, because the last time the Xianyu line, Ziyan harvested the most, everyone guessed that sable has extraordinary martial arts. Jinguang shines from the eyes, and the purple eyes are swept away, and there seems to be a flash of light in his eyes. I don''t know if it is the unique luster of ͫ ~ ~www.novelhall.com~ or what saw. He looked around and looked at the sky again, and his gaze finally landed in the distant place where the shadow disappeared. Is it a humanoid legacy? The light in his eyes dissipated, and Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know what he saw. But even if he saw it, he should not care about those resources. After all, it has not been exploited for so many years. The bereaved family also does not know that there are resources in the mountains." He continued to walk forward. It should be that no abnormalities were found. In the secret room, everyone was relieved. Even the singularity of the purple scorpion can not be detected, I believe no one can find the overall situation of the Holy Moon. (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing healthy and green Read the platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 830: caveat The powerful power that Ziyan showed before has played a decisive role. Later, when other forces divided the mountain, they deliberately avoided the place chosen by Ziyan. Look at www. kanshuge. Co Thunder and others successfully occupied. The mountain is like a meeting point, and the incoming forces almost unearthed to explore and exploit there. It seems that they are not going to go deep before they can leave. If you think about it, they are not prepared enough. There are not many people coming. If you continue to go deep, once you encounter the same three bereaved, it is completely dead. Instead of dying in vain, it is better to explore resources quietly here, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. The sable is still deep, most of them are silent, and occasionally there will be some broken thoughts. For example, when he sees a mountain, he will observe it for a while, then he will say: "There are some resources, but I don''t know how much and how little." He rarely encountered bereaved families along the way, even if he encountered several occasions, he would be killed. It seems that with the vigilance of the previous, the purple scorpion that can''t go for a long time, will use the scorpion to look around and see if anyone follows. In the secret room, an old man said: "The few places we explored before, there may be opportunities, but the time is tight, so we did not go to search carefully." Moonlight said: "Our people need to be repeatedly probed to make a conclusion, and Ziyan only needs to look at a few eyes, and she is sure that it seems that his method is very extraordinary." The old man has some feelings, if the purple is in their family, how good it should be. Just as the purple scorpion went deeper, there were other forces in other directions. Just the more you go, the less the number of bereaved. There have been dozens of sables in the sable, and it seems that the ancestors here have all disappeared. Going outside a small mountain, he stared at the peak of the time to watch the Momo tea. The next moment, he raised his hand and shot a light of energy. The light did not disappear into the mountain, and the purple scorpion turned and left. This is the unique mark he left, which others can''t perceive, but once the San Lei people arrive here, they will find anomalies. In the space, there was a sudden spurt, and a purple spike appeared suddenly on the side of the body, and went straight to the purple temple. This attack is very abrupt and silent. Hey! As the attack approached, the shape of the purple cockroach suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a piece of gold light illuminates the surrounding area, and every inch of land in the forest, each leaf is reflected in the same color as gold. In the vision of Zi Yan, there is a humanoid family. She looks like a human being. She wears a special black tights and outlines the bumps. It is not so much a humanoid beast, but rather that she is a human being. Her face is a bit glamorous, but at the moment, a pair of scorpions, but a bit surprising. She seems to be surprised that her sneak attack will fail. The long sticks fell, and the golden light reflected, it seems extraordinarily cold. In the face of the purple slap, she turned and lifted the spurs of weapons, and the light of the road illuminates from the whole body. Hey! The weapons met and the powerful waves spread out. The shape of the humanoid remains quickly receded. The pace of the purple scorpion is one of the flashes, and it quickly catches up, and the long stick falls again. The other partys sneak attack is apparently rushing to kill, so the sable is not because the other party is a woman, there is any kindness. Hey! The womans figure disappeared out of thin air. She really disappeared, not because of the speed of the purple scorpion, which made people feel the illusion. A dangerous breath appeared from behind. The purple sable turned and greeted the stick. Hey! The sound of the sound of the sound broke out, the powerful power fluctuated, and countless ripples spread out. The two of you came to me and started fighting in this area. It is obvious that the origin of the enemy is extraordinary. At this moment, the Holy Moon people in the secret room are the only spectators, but at this time their attention is not on the purple scorpion, but on the woman. In the booklet, it is only a part of the danger, and there is no record of it. After all, it is the experience of the Holy Moon people to exchange their lives. Can you give it to others in vain? The women who fought the sables are really true bereaved people. Only the bereaved families they have seen in the past are all appearing as men, and they are decisive, as it is now, but it is the first time. The moon stepped coldly and smiled. "I thought there was no woman in the bereaved family. I didn''t expect the first one to appear. It is such a beautiful look." He is talking about the beauty of the other side, but his eyes are very calm. At their level, the appeal of beauty is not great. The two peoples battles were extremely dynamic, and they did not have a chance to win or lose. Only one light of another force, constantly sputtering and stirring. Hey! Suddenly, there was a aftermath of fighting, and it did not enter the air. It happened to be banned. The picture in front of them flashed and disappeared. "broken?" The moonsteps are slightly stunned, and some are wrong. "I realized the threat and concealed it myself." The old man said: "This array has been integrated with the rules and can perceive the strength of strength. Once it is threatened, it will hide itself and avoid danger." The moon step said: "It avoids danger, then what about us? Isn''t the next battle not seen?" Its just that the voice of the moon has just fallen, I saw the disappearing picture, and once again, the two have stopped fighting, each standing in two directions and starting confrontation. The old man said: "Don''t worry, after the danger disappears, the ban will also give birth to the induction, which naturally occurs." Next, they heard the voice of dialogue. "Intruder, you should stop here." The woman who sneaked on the purple scorpion said coldly. "You are a bereaved family?" Zi Yan looked at each other, and there was obviously a bit of an accident in his eyes. Hearing this conversation in the month, he smiled and said: "Isn''t this obvious? I still use doubts. I don''t know how to live to the present." On the moonstep, I waved my hand and signaled that I would like to say more. "Now retreat now, or you will die very badly!" The woman dropped such a threat, her body shape flashed, and disappeared into the void again. The purple eyes looked at the direction in which the other party left, and the eyes flashed. "Is it really just a warning?" Some people can''t understand the moon. The humanoid bereaved family they encountered before, once it appears, is an endless situation, such as the scene at the moment, but never encountered. When did the bereaved become so good? Of course, the purple will not stop, and will not even follow the warning. He went on and found something along the way. The Holy Moon has been here for hundreds of years, but it seems that it has not developed resources for this position. Purple has seen a lot. As long as these resources are discovered, his gains will not be small. Going deeper, he came to the area where the bereaved family was guarded, or the place where the bereaved family lived. Standing on the top of the mountain, Zijing saw the entire family''s bereaved in and out, and the atmosphere was very dignified. The sables sneaked down from the foothills, deliberately bypassing their place of residence and continuing to dig deeper. For the rest of the time, he plans to explore this place well and see if he can find some big opportunities. He came to a misty place, where the mountain was steep and surrounded by mountains, and in the center of the cloud was a huge lake with blue water. If you don''t get close, you can''t see the lake, and the clouds will cover everything. The forest is very quiet and there are no birds singing. The cicada is carefully perceived here and explores these places over and over again. In his perception, this place is very unusual, and there may be some major discoveries. At this time, those in the Chamber of Secrets also paid attention to this place. On the moonstep, I drew a circle around the lake and said: "We have great gains in all seven directions. Only in this position, the harvest is very small, which is why we chose to give up. This position is precisely ours. I suspect that this direction is most likely to have a big chance. It was only during the period that I tried to explore and even dug for a few days, but I found nothing." The attention of everyone fell on the purple scorpion. They have nothing to gain, can it be said that Zi Yan may be able to discover the organic edge here? The time that Ziyan stayed here was exceptionally long, and sometimes he tried to kneel on the ground and carefully perceive it. Sometimes I grab a handful of dirt and put it in my hands. "Impossible." In his mouth, muttered. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, so strange, how could there be nothing?" He was unwilling to stand up and came to the lake. The next moment, he plunged in. Apparently it was not found on the four peaks, so I decided to go to the water to see. This scene is not unusual. The former Holy Moon people have done the same thing, but nothing has been achieved. "I think you are overestimating him. Even if his perception is extraordinary, it is only a person. How can it compare with our holy month?" The monthly step is still not looking at the purple, deliberately sardonic. Purple eyes are very depressed from the water. Without any discovery, he had to leave and continue to go deep. After the time flies, it is fifteen days. It is estimated that I am going back, so Zi Yan begins to return ~www.novelhall.com~ When he goes back, he is faster, and he comes to the place surrounded by mountains, he is again Not willing to check it again. Still nothing. I can only go back honestly. When I came to the mountain where I used to be, the Thunder was excited to come, obviously it was a big gain. The place that was once deliberately drawn by Zi Yan has been shrouded in the power of Sheng Lei, and others are exploiting resources inside. It is indeed a spar vein, but it is not large-scale, and on this mountain, everyone else has its own harvest. Still not waiting for the Thunder to tell what is there, Zi Yan said directly: "I want to go back." (=)(https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. https:// is only committed to providing Healthy green reading platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 831: Tune The smile on the thunder''s face converges, a slight glimpse. According to the previous purple, when you can leave, the person who walks should be the one who is right. He needs to report the situation here to the family, and then let the family send some strong to support. "You continue to be here, I go out and bring more people in." Zi Yan glanced at the Thunder and said: "In your capacity, maybe you can''t bring so many people at once." Thunders eyes lit up and asked: Is there any major discovery for adults? Zi Yan said: "There are no major discoveries, but there are too many bereaved families. If they are not solved, some resources will not be exploited at all. And along the way, I found that many resources are still there. Obviously, the Holy Moon has not set foot on this. Place, this is a great opportunity for me." "Give me the resources you have extracted, I will bring them back." Zi Yan said: "The quality is good and bad, there is no need to deliberately choose good." These resources were on the Thunder''s body and were directly given to the purple scorpion. Originally he intended to give all the sables, but he was rejected by Ziyan. After so many hard work, it was the first person to come in, so that everyone has some benefits. Zi Yan began to return to the original road. In the secret room, there was a special person staring at the purple scorpion every move, and now he saw him coming to the outside, very unexpected. He informed everyone about the situation of sable. Moonlight smiled: "There is nothing to be surprised, Zi Yan is in this place, this is to go back and bring people in. And, he is now the core of the extreme, as long as the last sentence, the Holy Lei family will inevitably All support!" One person next to him said with concern: "If you want to go out in person, instead of bringing people to speak, is he having a big discovery in the world that we don''t know?" "There are big discoveries, the more people come, the better. The last time the trip to Xianyu, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Leizu, the number is quite a lot. If this time they can all come in, just on the side of the holy Lei, we You can make a big profit." Even if the Holy Moon family does nothing, it only charges a toll, and you can make a big profit this time. They are not afraid of coming to people at all, only worried that there are not enough people. After all, after coming, I have to leave. It still costs money to leave, and they have the final say. Under this all-round surveillance, the number of people who have harvested can be clearly seen. It can be said that their holy month will be lying down to make money. The purple cicada came to the peripheral area. At this time, the people of the holy month have appeared here, guiding the direction of everyone''s departure. Still need a transmission array composed of Tianjing to leave. But this time only purple one, only need ten. The purple scorpion paid a hundred boulder stones for this, and then laid the transmission array and was about to leave. "Purple, you have to go" An unexpected sound came from Cui Wei. "How come you are back" Zi Yan looked at the other person coming. "Its been a long time since I left home. I want to go home and see." Cui Wei looked at the transmission array at the foot of Zi Yan, "If not, let us together" "come on." The purple scorpion did not refuse, this transmission array is strong enough, it is not a problem to take two people at a time. The light blooms and the transmission array starts. The figure of the two disappeared. When it reappeared, Zi Yan went to a platform where the people of the Holy Moon were responsible for reception. Looking at the platform at the foot, the eyes of Zi Yan have undergone some changes. It is possible to accurately calculate the location, and now it is possible to figure out where to leave. It seems that the Holy Moon has already obtained precise coordinates. "What did you find?" asked Cui Wei. Zi Yan said: "There is something to gain, but not big." Cui Wei cut out, "If you don''t have a big discovery, you will come out in person." "Some things have to be dealt with, so I will come out like this." Zi Yan and Cui Wei respectively, he chose to come out this time, there is indeed something, because it is impossible to explain clearly with the Thunder. Leaving the place of transmission, Zi Yan went to the place where the San Lei people were here. He took out the core token, and used the maximum authority to start the requisition of the transmission array, and the long-distance transmission again and again until returning. Holy Lei. After coming to the San Lei people, Zi Yan did not go to the core city, and first returned to the Tianwu world, he went to find Jolinna. The first sentence is to ask those soul soldiers whether they have been disposed of. Let them look at it first, but they havent dealt with it yet, and theres no final price. Qiao Linas answer, let Zi Yan breathe a sigh of relief. As long as those soul soldiers do not move. "How come you are back" Qiao Lina asked: "Is there a resource in the lost world?" "On the contrary, there are a lot of resources, so I have to come back." Zi Yan came to the core city. After arriving here, he went directly to the city owner. It is difficult for most people to see the city owner, but as the core of the purple sable, as long as you can see it. "So urgent, I don''t know what happened." The city owner received the sable in the house, and he already knew what the sable used to return with the greatest authority. A core privilege is used passively, and the family will know the first time. After all, the core privilege has too much authority. "I want to recruit some core extremes and go to the lost world." Zi Yan said to the door. "What" the city owner is awkward. "I want to recruit a core of the ultimate, and a lot of the Holy Spirit, to the lost world." Zi Yan said again, obviously no joke. "What is there in the world?" the city owner asked curiously. Since the last time the Holy Month was lost, the entire Holy Spirit world has known this. But as you know, there is also the transfer fee for the price of the day. "It is possible to have more resources than Xianyu." Zi Yan said: "I came out this time to bring people in." The city owner was taken aback, even more than the last Xianyuan resources. We must know that the last time the Xianyu line, the Shenglei people have the most harvest, even if it has been hundreds of years, the resources there have not yet been mined. If the lost world has more resources than Xianyu, it is worthwhile to go to the blog once, even if the cost of transmission is not low. But then, the city owner shook his head and said: "My authority is limited, the Holy Spirit can call a group, but want to mobilize the core of the extreme, and still a core of the ultimate, is not enough. And you also know that the core is the ultimate The top power of the Lei family is usually not mission-oriented." Zi Yan asked: "Who can mobilize the core of the masses in a large number" The city owner said: "The Holy Spirit! The core is the ultimate sanctification!" There is already an idea in the heart of Zi Yan. The city owner said again: "But the spiritual ancestors and the ancestors usually ignore the things in the family, and they want to mobilize many core extremes, and there are some difficulties." The city owner knew that Zi Yan had a good relationship with his second ancestor, so he deliberately reminded him. "That''s the land," Zi Yan asked. "The Land of the Holy Land has this authority." The city owner looked at Zi Yan and repeatedly confirmed: "But, do you really want to do this? Send a large number of strong people into the lost world, and the resources consumed are not small." "The city owner is assured, I have a few in my heart." The matter still had to be discussed with the Holy Lord, so Zi Yan went directly to the residence of the Holy Land. The housekeeper seems to have known that the purple scorpion is coming, and the door has been opened in advance. Zixiao thanked and entered the courtyard. Lei Di was drinking tea in the yard. After seeing the purple scorpion coming in, he gestured to Zi Yan to sit down and asked, "Let me find something." Zi Yan said his thoughts. "The problem is not big, but have you ever thought about the consequences of this failure? Perhaps, you have to go to the core of the controversial status, you have to be removed, and even have to bear part of the loss." Lei said: "After all, every time a strong move is after the re-election of the tribe, even if it was the last time the Xianyu line, the core of the dispatch is also counted." Thunder knocked on the table and said: "Of course, if things are successful, as the nominal leader, your identity and status will change." Zi Yan said: "Maybe this time I can''t make the San Lei people earn a lot of money, but the people who go to the bottom will not get nothing." Looking at the self-confidence of Zi Yan, Lei Di asked: "I heard that the world is only suitable for the sacred strategist to explore. Although the ultimate strength of the core is not weak, in some respects, there may not be a strong sage. Why don''t you wait, wait for our holy teacher to come out" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "In a year or two, they should not be able to come out. All the forces have already entered the lost world. We can''t wait that long. There are quite a few soul soldiers on my side who can play in the lost world. With great power, if those core elites have weapons, they can exert a really powerful force, so they are the most suitable as the top force." "Well, guys, I can help you call, I don''t know when you are going to let them in." Leidi finally nodded and agreed. "I don''t hurry to go in immediately, I have to go in batches." Zi Yan said: "This time I will bring the unsuccessful brother and sister into the middle." Lei said: "Let the little sister take it with me. Since the last incident, she has not gone out, taking her, it is to let her distract." Of course, Zi Yan will not refuse. To be honest, even if it is now, the Thunder still has not come out of the last incident. She is still blaming herself. Leaving from the thunder''s house, Zi Yan went to the city''s main government, and then negotiated with the city owner about the next thing. Zi Yan said: "People in the early stage must be reliable, and they must have nothing to do with the Leizheng family." During the period, Zi Yan said that Lei Zhenghongs self-contained people had gone through the past. The city owner knows that the Zizhen and Leizheng families have a holiday, but they have not expressed their position on this matter. They only say that they can rest assured that it is absolutely loyal to the San Lei people. After finishing these things~www.novelhall.com~ Zijing, I was relieved, and the next thing was a small thing. He went to find the ancestors and the spiritual ancestors. During the period, Zi Yan said, "While the two ancestors are free to go, can they go outside to travel?" "Traveling fart, my ancestors have recently been sleepy and often can''t sleep." The pulse ancestors said proudly: "Because my ancestors, I have to grow up." Lingzu is a glimpse of the pulse of the ancestors, the eyes are full of disdain, she looked at the purple said: "After some time, we will go out for a walk." "Going Ye Ling, you are crazy, this time there is still a mood to go out." The pulse ancestors looked at the spiritual ancestors and said strangely. Lingzu is looking at the pulse ancestor, "roll!" (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view. If it finds that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete it. The https:// position is only dedicated to providing a healthy green reading platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 832: Ban After a lap, when everything was resolved, Zi Yan returned to Tianwu. He returned to his room and lay on the tree bed, feeling very relaxed. Recalling what happened in the lost world, his mood was depressed again. "The next road, how should I go?" He whispered, this time the Holy Moon, gave him an extremely vivid experience class. Tell him in reality how to maximize the benefits. Mastering the entrance and exit, that is to master the wealth, if a forceful person goes less, facing the dangerous bereaved, then the harvest is impossible. But once you go there, the cost of entering and leaving is high. Coupled with the use of a lot of human and financial resources, as well as a lot of losses, maybe the final is only a small profit. The Holy Moon family does not care, it is the last big winner. "The monopoly is really the fastest way to profit." Zi Yan made a heartfelt sigh, then he fell asleep, he has not slept for a long time. This sleep is very comfortable, and the purple is still dreaming. In the dream, he dreamed of those friends, dreamed of Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, dreamed of snow, and even saw Lei Tianshi. When Lei Tianshi was bathed in the thunder, he seemed to suffer a lot of pain. Thousands of thunders bombarded him and there was a roar of buzzing sounds. The purple cicada suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. It turned out to be just a dream! No one knows where Ray Tian went, he seems to be with no snow, and disappeared from the world out of thin air. Just then, the slamming of the door knocked, very similar to the thunder in sleep. "Purple, open the door!" Its the unparalleled voice, What are you doing in the room? The purple scorpion sat up from the bed, took back his thoughts, got up and opened the door. "Do not open the door for so long, what are you doing inside?" Ray looked at the purple. "go to bed." "You still need to sleep." Ray has no doubts. The purple scorpion poured water on the two, and Lei stunned at him and nodded and smiled. "I heard that the movement you made this time is not small, but dare to summon a lot of core extremes." Lei Wushuang said: "Your courage is not small, know what the consequences are?" Zi Yan said faintly: "What are the consequences of taking them to make good resources. To say it, they should thank me for giving them such a rare opportunity." Ray Wu doubled his mouth and said that you would have a ghost expression. "The two of you are just right. You go to Jolina today and pick the same weapons. I will lend it to you this time." "Why, now I want to be the head of our two. Is it too early? Lets say that we are the core of the extreme. If you want nothing, you will be rare." "Rare is not rare, I will know when I go to see nature." Zi Yan looked at Lei without victory and said: "Prepare, start in the next few days." Compared with Ray''s unparalleled, my brother''s victory is to be much more stable. In fact, sometimes Zi Yan is very curious, according to Ray''s unparalleled personality, how she became the core of the ultimate. After all, to be the core of the ultimate, the assessment is extremely difficult. Lei Zhenghong, the genius recognized by the Leizheng family, finally fell to the final assessment after many years of evaluation. Although Zi Yan does not look at each other, but if it is about wisdom, the other side will have a few streets. The former can be eliminated, but the latter is the core of such a heartless heart. But no one seems to have an opinion. You must know that even if you are a sable person, you have made a huge contribution to the San Lei people, and when you become the core of the extreme, you still suffer a lot of criticisms, and even now have different voices. The two went to pick weapons. It is now the second day of the return of the purple. Glaris came, very unexpected, "How come you are a busy man?" "I heard that you are back, so let''s take a look and trouble you one thing." Graris said, but there is no concealment. After the last incident, she and the sable are already fellow travelers. It can even be said that if it is not purple, Glaris has no current status. "What''s the matter" Zi Yan has some doubts. "I want to arrange some family people to follow you to the world." Glaris did not feel polite with the purple. "It''s yours," asked Zi Yan. "The people in my veins are also the people we believe in!" said Grares. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am afraid I can''t do it for the time being." "Somewhat difficult" "It is not difficult at all. But if you go in now, you must be a strong person who can fight. Because the situation is still unstable, maybe after the stability is stabilized, the ordinary Holy Spirit can enter." There is no nonsense about this purple scorpion. Because of the reason of the sacred teacher, there are not many strong people who can be sent by the Shenglei people. Therefore, those who went in the early stage are fighting, maybe some of the second and third batches are needed. Mining, but the first batch must be guaranteed to fill the fighting power. Glaris said: "There is no problem in providing combat support. The development of the Gera family has had some cronies available for many years." "That''s okay." Zi Yan nodded and agreed, with the people of the Gera family, Zi Yan is more assured, and the Gera family for so many years, is completely a supporter of the purple, helping the alliance to profit, not a problem. Glaris did not stop, even did not eat a meal, specifically for this matter, she had to go back and arrange everything. After all, time is tight, and it will take a few days for Zi Yan to leave. When I came back, Zi Zis permission to use it spanned multiple transmissions. When I left, it was obviously not good. Graris had just left, and Ray was no match. She raised a weapon in her hand and said, "Thank you for your generosity. Look at your sincerity. This gift is barely accepted." It is." Zi Yan reminded: "This is loaned to you." Lei Wushuang said: "Miss Ben will go to help you sell your life. You also said that if you see such things outside of me, what can I borrow, I know your heart, rest assured, I will not tell others." Yes, this is really not to be an outsider. The sable is a little dumbfounding. The scorpion brought back a lot of soul soldiers, he left a large part of Jolena, and he took the rest of the world to the lost world. In just three days, Zi Yan has gathered 500 strong people. This is only the first batch of people. The people coming back will only be more than this. Under the leadership of Zi Yan, everyone stepped into the flying boat and left the San Lei. It takes a short distance to reach the lost world. There are other forces outside the moon, big and small, and those who are close to the moon star are obviously able to station the reinforcements in the first place. At this moment, there is a team of more than a thousand people who have come to the lost world. These thousands of people are all holy spirits. It is only that the realm of these Holy Spirits is higher or lower than the first ones. Among them, the high-level realm is the main force, and the low-level nature is the miner. Let the Holy Spirit be a miner and look at the entire spiritual world. There are only a handful of such places. Headed by a man wearing a battle armor, his own realm has reached the eight-star Holy Spirit, and is also a six-star sage. After coming to the lost world, he pointed to the southeast and said: "In this direction." A thousand people began to march. Along the way they saw the traces left by the battlefield, which clearly heralded a fierce battle. Until they reached a mountain that shrouded the power of the holy thunder. Looking at the empty place, but the place occupied by the Thunder, the leader frowned: "This is also OK." One person walked forward, "Adult, here is the symbol of the Holy Rebe, meaning that this is their territory." The leader turned back indifferently and said: "Don''t remind me, I can still feel the power of the obvious Thunder. But is this reasonable?" There is no sound behind me. The other party pointed at the mountain and said: "If you drop an energy casually, it means possession. Then can I think that I can directly use the power to draw the world out, and the whole world is mine?" Still no one responded, and everyones expressions were solemn. "fart!" The man screamed, "There is no such rule! Or in front of me, He Wei, there is no such rule!" When the voice fell, the other party waved gently, and a thick heavy knife appeared, drawing a stream of light and falling on the prohibition. A loud bang, the prohibition of the power of the holy thunder broke. An artificially carved cave appears. "Humph!" He Wei snorted and said: "Let me go in and see." Immediately a few people came out and followed He Wei to the hole. Entering the cave, they felt an abnormal fluctuation of the soul force, and then continued to deepen along the traces of artificial excavation. Go all the way to the ground. There really isn''t a person here, but as they get deeper, the soul of the spirit seems to be getting weaker. After coming to the end, the soul of the spirit disappeared. "In such an abandoned place, the San Lei people actually marked it." In the eyes of He Wei, it is completely abandoned and has no use. There is nothing on Monday, only a dry vegetation, except for stones. Useless stone. "go!" He Wei waved his hand~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone started to return. His heart was a little depressed. I wanted to come here to Liwei once, and I thought that the San Lei people would actually take an abandoned mine hole as a treasure. After walking hundreds of meters, He Wei suddenly stopped. In his mind, there was a picture with a piece of plant that was defeated. In this cave, there is no grass, there will be plants. He immediately returned and returned to the place. The former withered plants have disappeared. "Let me find it! It must be here, everyone will give me a digging!" He Wei screamed, "Dare to play with me, it is simply looking for death!" (https://) "Leiwu" only represents the author''s point of view, if you find that its content is inconsistent with the national laws, please delete Handling, https://''s position is only dedicated to providing a healthy green reading platform. ,thank you all! Vol 3 Chapter 833: Desolation On the moon, the Holy Moon has a special person to receive those who are powerful. After seeing the people brought by Zi Yan, the smile on the face of the receptionist has been filled with several points. There are more people who consume more crystals, and his commission will not be less. "Adult please come with me." The other party, with the purple three, went to the place where the lost Tianjing was sold. The Thunder also came, but stayed in the team, did not take the initiative to appear, like an ordinary Holy Spirit soldier. These hundreds of Holy Spirits need more than a thousand Tianjing, and the number of Xianshi needed is over 10,000. After the purple scorpion came out, the people who were entertained were personally sent. Don''t look at the people brought by Zi Yan, but the big handwriting is from the Holy Lei. The number of crystals they exchanged, let alone send 500, even a thousand can enter safely. This is the real wealth, always put life first. In an open area, several large transmission arrays were completed. As the light illuminates, all the crystals of Tianjing begin to release their power. Under the light, the shape of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes is looming. The next moment, their figure disappeared at the same time. This time they appeared in a huge open space, still covered with bluestone, clean and tidy. The sable is already strange, but after all, the 10,000 stones are gone. Compared with the handwriting of the Holy Moon family, it was a kindness to ask for the transfer of a stone by one person. There are people on the outside to guide you to the position of Zijing. Of course, Zi Yan will not change direction and take people to the southeast. After a long journey, the expression of Zi Yan suddenly changed. "What''s wrong?" Lei said that his expression changed. "Interesting things have happened." Zi Yan said with a smile: "We speed up some speed." Because it is the first residual vein discovered, it is not far from here. When the purple scorpion arrived, the mountain with the participation of spar was quickly removed. Thousands of people gathered here, looking around, and not knowing what to look for. Purple knows. He waved his hand and a ray of light fell into the sky. The clear sky suddenly surging clouds, the dark clouds cover the sky, and sometimes the thunder flashes. Someone noticed the anomalies of the heavens and the earth, looked up and saw the thunder of lightning shining in the dark clouds, and the faces of each one changed. Everyone stopped the movements in their hands and looked at the people in the distance. Although the number of people coming is not much, they are still less than half of them, but the momentum has overshadowed them. "Excuse me, who is your leader?" Ziyan said to the people who have turned into hillsides. Everyone looks at each other and they are all face to face. Peng! The ground vibrates and one person rises to the sky. It is He Wei! "Who is here?" At the moment when his body was volleyed, he screamed out. "You are their leader?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "who are you?" He Wei frowned: "Is this attitude to talk to me?" Zi Yan pointed to the hillside in front of him and said: "This place was discovered by me, and I left it specially. Now it is destroyed by your people. What do you say?" He Wei heard a loud laugh, "Jokes, you said it is yours, is it yours? If I mark the world, is this world my mine?" The purple scorpion walked toward the front. "Oh, this is very reasonable." He Wei said proudly: "That is natural, speed off, or take your knife!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. "But I am sorry, I do not recognize your reason. Because I am not sure, after you have shrouded the world, the world has become yours, but one thing I know very well, That is the place where the power of my Holy Rebes is covered, and it must be ours." "you wanna die?" In the eyes of He Wei, there was a flash of killing. Zi Yan continued: "When you have destroyed my entire vein, I don''t care too much about you. I will take out 100,000 yuan of stone compensation, or your life will end here." "Is it by you?" The other side looked sarcastically. "Not me, it is us! We all! We are holy people!" The smile on the face of Zi Yan gradually converged. "Although our number is still less than half of yours, we have the confidence to destroy you all! 100,000 Xianshi is our greatest kindness, and there can be no less!" The sturdy breath rushes out from the rear, which is the release of all the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebe. The power of the Thunder swayed the surrounding clouds, and the raging breath went forward. The thunder of the horror threw the world. Feeling the opposite atmosphere, He Wei''s face has also changed. The reputation of the San Lei people, he does not know, if the two sides are really melee, the people who live on their side may not really have much. "Hey, I have heard the reputation of the Shenglei people for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it today. It was so unreasonable." He Wei snorted. "Are you really the world is yours?" Zi Yan said: "This world is not mine, but this place is mine. You can either compensate Xianshi or you die! Choose one." "San Lei, you are too deceiving, dare not alone with me He Wei alone?" He said with great voice. "I don''t have the interest to fight alone, only the interest of killing, not to compensate for the loss, you all have to die!" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Actually, I still hope that you can choose the latter, because there are too many people coming here, and if you all die, others will get more." Behind He Wei, those who are still standing on the hillside have changed their faces. They did not think that the leader of this holy Lei family was so addicted to killing, and at the same time, there was also a blame for the faint heart. The trouble of the leader who was looking for it was not good, and he had to find the trouble of the holy Lei. "When you fight with me, the outcome is determined." He Wei said in a deep voice: "If you lose, immediately get out of the way, if I lose, you lose money!" The face of Zi Yan has a smile again. "If you say this early, you will not finish it. Thank you in advance for your compensation." "what did you say?" He Wei was glaring, and his hand flashed with a big knife. The broadsword was extremely generous and seemed too heavy. I saw him holding a long knife and stepping forward. "I want you to die!" Every step falls, the earth is shaking, I don''t know if it is his own strength, or the heavy strength of the big knife. Zi Yan''s gaze, careless, the other''s realm is not low, but as long as it is still a six-star sage, Zi Yan is not afraid. But when his eyes fell on the big knife, the eyes of Zi Yan changed a little. Because he felt a familiar atmosphere from the big knife, it is the breath of the soul. Soul soldier? Is there a soul soldier in the Holy Spirit? The big knife is approaching, it is indeed the breath of the soul. "Today I will let you know that there are not only four saints in the world, but also a family! Desolation!" A slash of sighs and a thick breath rushed out. In the face of this knife, Zi Yans expression was slightly moved. He is so cold, he has not heard it. The golden long stick was in front of him and stopped the blade. boom! Under the feet of the two, the ground violently vibrates and a huge crack appears. He Wei''s figure receded, and the hand holding the big knife was shaking, and he looked incredulously at the purple sable in front. Zi Yan is also retreating, but this is not what He Wei wants to see. What he originally hoped to see is that the other party died on the spot. "who are you?" He Wei asked, and for the first time put away the contempt. "Now come to ask my name, don''t you think it''s too late? No matter who I am, today''s Xianshi you are lost!" "Oh, I just don''t want to kill the unknown!" He Wei has a long knife in his hand. "Today is destined to be a battle for my desolation. Can you be so sloppy? Do you even know the ghosts who die under the knife? You are the leader of the San Lei, you should not be a nameless person. What?" "Purple." Zi Yan smiled and said: "San Lei, the core is extremely purple!" "It''s you!" He Weis pupils shrank, apparently did not expect that the coming person turned out to be the famous purple sable. But soon, he laughed and his eyes became extremely fanatical. "Its really you, its so good, its not too thin for me. Just beat you, in the future, in the Holy Spirit world, who doesnt know me? Wei?" Zi Yan has some doubts. According to the realm of the other party, talents who should not be such a character are. "Death!" On He Weis body, suddenly there was a violent breath, and there seemed to be a black mist in the faint. The black fog gave him a familiar feeling. "Dead, idiot!" He Wei rushed forward, and the thick force was injected into the blade and went to Ziyan. The purple scorpion, which was originally prepared to mobilize the soul, found that the strength of the body worked on its own. It was the ancient Lei Yan. Above the golden long stick, it burned with flames, and an ancient atmosphere permeated. The two attacks met again, and with the roar of the roar, the golden Thunder fell on the black knife. The black knife began to burn. He Wei screamed and retreated, and the force continued to surge during the period, which extinguished Lei Yan. He looked at the purple eyes and his expression was amazed. At that moment, he was tempted to have the feeling of encountering natural enemies. Lei Yan on the purple scorpion stick has disappeared. He smiled faintly: "It seems that you are going to admit defeat. I don''t ask you if you are difficult. Take 100,000 celestial stones." "Hugh, you are outside this well!" He Wei bit his teeth and there was a touch of madness in his eyes. A storm suddenly appeared around him. He stood in the storm, the original black power began to surge, and the soul was raging. "What is the separate soul attack, the combination of strength and soul power is the most powerful force in the world!" The storm disappeared ~www.novelhall.com~ all the power was poured into the big knife. The blade screamed and became terrible. The eyes of Zi Yan, staring at the change of the big knife, seriously said a lot: "Oh, is it? Then you gave me a lesson today." In his hand, the long stick suddenly burst into a glaring light, a breath that was several times stronger than before. "Let me see, your real power is good." The voice fell, and the purple scorpion took the initiative to advance. He seems to carry a round of Jinyang, the glaring light, so many people are subconsciously closed their eyes. A loud bang. The shape of Zi Yan and He Wei are staggered. Above the long stick in the hands of the sable, the dazzling golden light is extinguished. The big knife in the hands of He Wei is interrupted for two. Vol 3 Chapter 834: Sign The winners and losers are divided. Only one trick! Zi Yan put away the long stick and looked back at He Wei. He smiled and said, "How do you feel now?" He Weis face was inconspicuous. He looked down at the broken weapon in his hand and looked at the purple cicada. He said incredulously: "Your weapon is a soul soldier?" The people who followed He Wei came here, their faces changed. They knew very well how He Wei became the leader. The only snuggle, that is, the big knife, was not so broken. There is no soul soldier at the moment, and he wants to fight against the famous purple scorpion, which is almost impossible. "What do you say?" Zi Yan smiled slightly and looked at each other jokingly. "Now, should you give me the compensation?" He Weis eyes changed again. Zi Yan said: "You should not plan to rely on it? Then you have to think about what it costs." "you wanna die!" He Wei screamed, and there was a bit of madness in his eyes. He suddenly rushed to the purple scorpion and murdered. It seems that the previous defeat did not have much impact on his combat power. At this moment, he still has the confidence to kill the purple. The smile on the face of Zi Yan turned a little cold, and there was a real killing in the eyes. He doesn''t mind killing! "enough!'' A loud and awkward sound. He Wei, who was still angry before, heard the voice, but it was like being fixed. His eyes were unwilling, but he did not dare to act. Zi Yan did not go to see He Wei, but turned back and looked at the person who spoke. It was a man who looked very gentle. After coming out of the crowd, he apologized: "This is our fault, we are willing to compensate for the loss." The purple scorpion reached out and hooked it with a finger. The other party immediately took out a bunch of neat bags, "These are good 100,000 stone." Zi Yan finally laughed. "I can''t see it. You are really rich and rich, and there are so many fairy stones around you." Then Zi Yan shook his head again and said with regret: "It is a pity. I knew that I had to ask for more before." Zi Yan stood there and did not go to count Xianshi. "Purple, you are too greedy, you found this broken place, even a piece of celestial stone is worthless." He Wei screamed. There was no victory in the distance. Looking back at the crowd, one of them immediately walked up and walked forward. He walked over the crowd and came to the man who was suspected to be the opposite leader. He began to look at the other side and counted the number. The purple cicada did not speak, but looked at the man in front. The man is also smiling and looking at the purple. After the other party finished counting, he turned back and said: "The number of adults is correct." The man said with a fist: "Farewell." He immediately turned around and smiled and walked toward the distance. As soon as he left, the others went away. The voice of the purple sings from the back of the other person. "Where is it? I remember you." This was originally what He Wei said before. He wants the world to remember what he is. At the moment, Zi Yan said that he remembered it. Others believe it and remember it. It seems that the other party has achieved its goal. But the body of the leader was a stiff one. It seemed that with a lot of strength, he restrained himself. He didn''t turn around and look at Zi Yan, saying one or two sentences. He Wei''s face is more gloomy, but he can only leave with his head down. Today he was completely planted and the family was shamed. The San Lei people gave the fairy stone to the purple. The sable is only half-collected, saying: "The other distribution goes on, everyone has a share, it is a good color." After taking half of it, there are still 50,000 left, which is distributed to everyone, about a hundred. Even for the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebe, this is also a very eye-catching number. And just arrived here, nothing has been done, there is such a harvest, it is indeed a good sign. Everyone is full of joy and moves on. Lei has nowhere to go to the side of Zi Yan, looking at the meditation of purple, "Is there something?" Zi Yan said: "What is this desolate family?" Lei has shook his head and said: "I have never heard of it before. I saw it for the first time today. It seems to have a feeling of a newborn calf." Zi Yan said: "Do you think so in your heart?" Lei Wusheng said: "I am not stupid, the new born burdock has gone, but dare to find the San Lei people to start, it seems that it has not appeared." In fact, Zi Yan wanted to say that not only has it appeared, but there have also been two. The last Cui family. What is today? Two families, dare to target the huge San Lei? At the same time, in the secret room, the moon step said: "Look at this home." In the previous scene, everyone looked in the eyes. He Wei obviously wanted to take the purple scorpion and stand up. With the opportunity of stepping on the holy lei, let the bleak family rise completely. Its just such an ambitious family, but there is no impression before the moon. The bereaved family in the peripheral area seems to have been beaten and passed along the way. Everyone did not encounter any danger until they came to the mountain where resources were available. At this moment, there have been many people gathered, and many of them are coming reinforcements. The Thunder saw the purple scorpion early, and immediately ran to the side. He had already heard about the previous things, and his mood was a little excited at this time. The family who didnt know how to live and die, even dared to provoke the San Lei people, was simply looking for death. "What is the situation now?" Looking at the incoming Thunder, Zi Yan asked. The Thunder said the current situation and the current situation. This is the first mountain that has been recognized as a resource. Therefore, there are many and many forces here. Everyone can jointly develop this area. During this period, it is naturally not protected, or even destroyed. It is good to be able to get the resources inside. Now that I have passed so many days, the resources have been found almost. This is expected in the sable, and for this place, the sable is not too concerned. He said: "Let everyone give up here, everyone will follow me deep." The resources in the depths are the foundation brought by Ziyans reinforcements. Hey! It belongs to the San Lei area, which is deliberately divided by Ziyan. The thunder and lightning around it are scattered. A deep pit is clearly visible. Around the deep pit, there is a faint fluctuation in soul power, which proves that there are resources in this place. The people of the San Lei people withdrew their guardianship, and all their eyes were projected and seemed to be somewhat puzzled. But in the next moment, they saw the people of the San Lei people, and all went out from them and walked down the mountain. After that, they left. "Is this abandoned?" Many people''s expressions have changed and some doubts. It was not until all the people of the San Lei people walked away that they reacted. Soon, a small riot appeared, and some people were competing for the land left by the San Lei people. The team where Zi Yan is located is not the earliest one. After all, the location of the San Lei people is far away from the moon star. When he came with the reinforcements, other people came in. The dangers on the way forward have been cleaned up a lot. By now, everyone has not experienced a decent battle. Aster found that a place marked by himself has been occupied by other forces, and the other party has begun mining. He waved his hand to stop the crowd and looked at the front. Seeing that the purple scorpion brought people to pause, those people obviously became nervous. At the same time, a six-star sacred teacher appeared and warned: "The friends of the San Lei people, this is what we are watching. Small place?" Lei had no chance to look at Zi Yan and didnt quite understand what he meant. Zi Yan said: "Some distracted, let''s go." Seeing Ziyan take people away, everyone is relieved, and the giants of the San Lei people are not what they can provoke. Then, Zi Yan discovered that the second place was also occupied, and an excavation was being carried out at the moment. Zi Yan laughed. "It seems that the number of dragons and tigers in this area is really quite a lot." "How to tell?" Ray said without a win. "Before I came out, I went in and went through it once. I marked some places and I have resources. Now, two places have been discovered by others." Zi Yan looked at the front and said: "We have to speed up, maybe some other places have already been found." Everyone speeded up again and went straight to the depths. I have never encountered any team along the way, I dont know if I changed direction in the middle. "Still, who did this?" Among the secret rooms, the temperament and the temperament of the moon are a rare anger. His eyes glanced at the audience, and even some old people did not let go. At this moment, the genius of this holy month is true anger. No one responded, and even everyone has an innocent expression. At the end of the month, I took a deep breath and pressed the anger in my heart. "I know what you are planning. The resources that Zixiao can find can be found by others. The purple is late, and it is discovered by others. It can be said. Its a coincidence. But trouble you dont want everyone to be a fool. Is there a coincidence in the world, but where is there such a coincidence? One person goes deep into the exploration and marks all the places, you Good, go straight to pick the ready-made." "This is no problem, but you can leave some of the purple scorpion. Once the sputum is suspicious and aware of the abnormality, then our plan may be exposed to danger. The plan of our holy month may be under the eyes. Such a little profit has been destroyed." "When can I take this responsibility?" The eyes of the moon are sweeping through the audience. "Big brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you are too sensitive, this place is open, who is eligible to come here, and each of the hidden dragons, even Zi Zi himself said. Why he can find, other People can''t find it?" The month step is faintly said: "And, our big squad, has been integrated with the rules, can you find out with a purple scorpion in his district?" The weather of the moonsteps, he looked at the moon and said: "The next is not an example! If there is another time, don''t blame me!" It seems that he intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes passed from several old people. "How do you think of ways to subsidize your family? I don''t care, but if you use the ban to investigate private affairs, then don''t blame me!" In the picture at this time, Lei Wusheng looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Is there nothing?" Zi Yan smiled bitterly and said: "Yes, the original mark is gone, it seems that my luck is really bad." At this time, they are about to walk to the land surrounded by mountains. That place is an area where the Holy Moon is not allowed to eat. Vol 3 Chapter 835: Enchantment "Nothing?" Lei Wusheng looked at Zi Yan and said strangely. Zi Yan nodded, only smile. "Along the way, it won''t be so smart? Everything you found was found to be found?" Lei has no way to believe. "Maybe it''s really a coincidence." Zi Yan has some helplessness, this is called something. "Coincidentally, how can there be such a coincidence in the world?" I have never been able to take care of the singer''s unparalleled, and suddenly said: "You must be monitored." Zi Yan shook his head again and said: "Impossible. At the beginning, there were many crises here. No one else came at all. Even if there are those bereaved families, can it be the secrets of those bereaved families?" Ray Wushuang said irony: "Whoever says that surveillance requires people to come? Can other things not work? Maybe all your actions are seen in the eyes." Lei Wusou looked up and looked around and said: "In case this is the holy month of the people? They came here very early, if there is a ban in this place?" When Ray did not say this, the temperature in the chamber immediately fell. Everyone''s face is a big change, which also includes the previous careless month. He kept his eyes closed and did not participate in the previous controversy. At this moment, he opened his eyes. He did not go to see other people, but stared at the picture of the purple scorpion. The purple scent smelled and laughed. "This joke can be opened up. The crisis here is heavy. Should the Holy Moon be so boring?" "And, I just said it casually. As for the others, who will control you? Anyway, if you come here, if you have nothing, then it is not us who will be punished after returning." Ray Musou said with gloating: "Is maybe your core qualification will be canceled?" Zi Yan said sadly: "You have no conscience girl, what is called no gain, I am not giving you a fairy stone?" In the secret room, the tense atmosphere was relaxed. The leader said indifferently: "Now go back and take responsibility, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen for the second time." No one refutes, and no one even talks. I saw one old man and one stood up and left silently. The month is also in the crowd. As long as you go back and take responsibility, this matter is considered to be the past, and the Holy Moon is not held accountable. Everyone was a little depressed. Who could think of the little girl''s words, and almost exposed the plan of the Holy Moon. If it wasn''t stupid enough, their losses would be big. Even at the previous moment, they all liked the idiot of sable. I came to the area surrounded by mountains, and there are more people who come here to hunt for treasure. In fact, according to Ziyans guess, in a short period of time, no one can kill here. After all, the number of survivors encountered in the past has been quite a lot. I just didn''t expect this time, everyone has gone deep into such a distance. "There should be good things there?" Lei Wusheng looked at the area and said that it was obvious that even people who were not sensitive to his soul were aware of the difference. Zi Yan looked in that direction and did not speak. Leis eccentric expression said: Where is that place, its not what you value? "It doesn''t matter. At first, I also felt that there was something good there, maybe even a big chance, but after careful investigation, I found that there was nothing to gain." Zi Yan said: "This place, we can directly abandon and go deep." Zi Yan is the leader at the moment, and he naturally has no opinions. Everyone has bypassed this place. After other forces saw the people of the San Lei people walking around, their feelings also changed. Is there really no resource here? But no one noticed that when Ziyan left, a green light appeared from him and fell into the ground. Lei has no sense of hearing, but he has seen nothing when he turned his head. The next road ahead is not so smooth, and there will always be battles. The team of Zi Yan has already appeared wounded. Fortunately, the people who came here are the elites of the San Lei people, and each has its own strength. "Everyone forms a small team and fights together." One stick killed a bereaved family, and Zi Yan looked back at the crowd behind him and said, "These bereaved people are extraordinary, you should be careful, don''t care." Really fighting, Lei wins and Ray Wushuang only feel the hardships of these bereaved. In this place, the fighting power of the two is to be discounted. Fortunately, there are soul soldiers given by Ziyan, and the two talents can exert their strength. The strength of the battle. Zi Yan walked in the forefront, the long stick passed, no survivor could hold the second stick, but not all died, but after the flight, never dared to come forward. There was a sigh of relief around. The purple cicada and his team are like a sharp pendant, headed by the purple cicada, going straight ahead. Behind the bereaved family, there is a strong presence in the battlefield. The other side stands at a commanding height and looks at the battle ahead, and looks indifferent. After a while, a person flew from underneath. "Adults, our people are almost unable to stand up." "Is he killing Alva?" said the three-legged bereaved. "According to our intelligence, it is indeed that person." The person said: "The other party is too strong, and our people can''t even support a move." The leader waved his hand and said: "If that''s the case, then withdraw it." "Remove?" "Or else? Can you die?" The leader said faintly: "When you continue to go backwards, when you need to fight, there are naturally arrangements." This first lead has retreated. The next bereaved family also began an orderly retreat. During the period, there was no slight confusion, and the battle was withdrawn until all were withdrawn. The purple cicada waved his hand and signaled that everyone should not chase. This is the first battle, and the Shenglei side is a big victory. Although other people did not cheer, but each one is excited. The eyes of Zi Yan looked at the front, there is a mountain that is not tall, and there is fluctuation of soul power. Obviously, it is a place where no one has set foot and no one has noticed it. Zi Yan reached out and stroked forward. "In a radius of thirty miles, a thunder enchantment is formed, and everyone is forbidden to step in." "Is this resource? Really fake?" Lei Wushuang came forward, looking up and down with purple eyes, eyes with a skeptical attitude. Zi Yan smiled and said confidently: "There is no gain along the way. If you continue, you are afraid that you will be in the throne." Ray Wushuang snorted and walked toward the front, and then with her as the center, many of the Holy Spirit of the Holy Land began to seal. An enchantment that shines with the light of the Thunder appears, covering the range of thirty miles. This means that the place has been occupied by the San Lei people, and the next people come here. If you do not want to challenge the majesty of the San Lei people, you can only choose to bypass. In the secret room at the moment, some people began to discuss, the purple cicada is really found a big chance, or is trying to make a mystery. With the enchantment, they can no longer see what happened in the enchantment. At the moment, there are already five or six seats like this enchantment. In the enchantment, Zi Yan directed everyone to excavate, and he picked up a branch and wrote and painted. Above the ground, the mountains are undulating and seem to be somewhere. Lei Wushuang is bored and idle, that is to go with everyone to explore the opportunity of this place. Lei Wusheng stood beside the purple dragonfly and looked at the serious purple eyes. He did not bother to disturb. He releases the soul and carefully perceives the surroundings. Previously, he did not find anything here, but Zi Yan said very positively that the area has resources and even more than 30 miles. After not aware of the anomaly here, he walked forward and continued to perceive before coming to the mountain. After a while, Zi Yan waved his hand and the thick thunder came to the front of the purple sable. "You let people go outside to explore the situation and see where other people have gone?" "Yes!" Although the Thunder doubted the arrangement of the purple, but still took a few people to leave. Zi Yan is still writing and painting there. Time passed, two days passed, and everyone did not find the opportunity from here. Ray Wushuang lost interest and came over and asked, "Zi Zi, where is that place? You hurry to say it, better than everyone looking for it here?" This is actually the idea of ??most people, because they have been looking for two days and have nothing to gain. Zi Yan said faintly: "Look slowly, I don''t know what resources are there." "what?" Ray Wushuangs eyes widened and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. You dont know what you have, lets stay here? Suddenly, one person exclaimed in the distance, "have, have!" Everyones attention is drawn to that voice. The expression of Zi Yan is still not much changed. He is not surprised to find the chance here. He will find it strange when he finds a big chance. Moreover, he stayed here, the real purpose is not the opportunity here. Five days after the time passed, the Thunder sent back several times, and there are already teams close to this place, and the number is increasing, and it will take longer if they will surpass them. The resources discovered last time, as everyone digs one by one, found that it is not a big vein. For a time ~www.novelhall.com~ many people are disappointed. After another three days, a green light came out from the place where the purple enamel was painted, and disappeared by the purple sable. Zi Yan stopped the action in his hand and looked at the distant thunder without saying victory. He said, "Come, look at these places." At the same time, he also rumored the thunder in the crowd and prepared her. This is the area around the mountain lake? Lei has no way to recognize the place. Zi Yan smiled and said: "You return with a small team, it will take you to the designated area, then you will hold up a huge enchantment there, then you need to hold it with others. The rest is handed over to the Thunder." On the same day, Lei Wusheng left with a small team, and the Thunder was in the team, which was very humble. When he came to the area where Huanshan Lake was located, Lei did not hesitate to prop up an enchantment. A big enchantment! Vol 3 Chapter 836: Underground resources The San Lei people suddenly made such a thing, so that all forces are extremely surprised. Is this a new area in this special area? Just when they were puzzled, they saw that the people of the Holy Rebes came out from the inside and kept them around. They are on alert. This is even more amazing. Is the San Lei people really getting a big harvest in this place? Or is there really a big chance in this place? For a time, those who want to leave, hesitated at the moment. They don''t know if they should go. The news here was quickly passed out. The San Lei people acted as a number of big forces, and their every move was noticed. Such an unusual behavior by the San Lei people has caused many people who have left before to change their minds and return to them. Maybe there is a big chance here, no one wants to miss it. The purple scorpion suddenly made such a come out, not only the other forces were smashed, but even those in the secret room were paralyzed. There are enchantments that block everything, and they are not sure if the purple scorpion is discovered. For a time, everyone was silent. Compared with those who can''t figure it out, these people are condescending, can see it really, but it is still a fog. "What is the meaning of the purple cicada?" The moonsteps slightly frowned. "Is that area, really organic?" For the land around the mountain, the holy month has always been sorrowful, and even more than once to explore. However, nothing has been achieved. Some of the people who arrived this time received special attention and stayed in the area for a while, but still found nothing. Why is Zizi coming back now? "I still can''t see it? He is trying to make a fool of himself, deliberately delaying everyone''s progress." The moonstep, which has already been aggravated, sneered with a sneer, saying: "You have not noticed before, has the purple scorpion been sent to investigate outside?" Everyone''s attention fell on the body of the moon, and then waited quietly. "That guy sent people to explore the process of the major forces. It is obvious that they are going to surpass their own area, and they are worried that the opportunity in the depths will be obtained by others. Therefore, this suspect is set." "Ask, how many forces have searched in that place? And the people who are purple are so uncomfortable, and even can be said to have chosen such a place very casually and propped up the enchantment." The month of the month pointed to the enchantment and said: "This enchantment is not small, but how many people are there? Not the outside guys who are pretending to be pretending, should there be no more than three or five people? If it really Is it a chance to send three or five people?" The moon stepped with a smile and said: "His means, others can''t see it, can we still not see it?" Others are still silent. On the surface, it seems that this is indeed the case, but in the eyes of them, things seem to be somewhat unusual. The month step continues to say: "Is it difficult to understand? Because we are condescending, we feel that the move of Zi Yan has different meanings. To put it bluntly, I feel that this behavior is very naive. But others do not think so, this does not There are a lot of forces that have stopped standing, and have anyone even planned to step back?" It seems that this is really the case, many people nodded. Its just that the last thing happened. No one dares to do something special at this time. Even if they know that Zis move is for delay, they will not dare to go out. The leader said after a moment of silence: "The process of everyone is still too slow, and it can be speeded up appropriately." Others are relieved. It didn''t take long for those hesitant forces in the picture to continue to move deeper into the depths. During the period, Zi Yan sent people out to inquire about the clues. This makes the people of the Holy Moon family, and concludes that the purple scorpion is a mystery. The underground resources have been hollowed out and there is not much. The resources here are empty, but everyone is still digging down and not giving up. At the same time, there are people who are responsible for fixing the excavated ground with a ban so that it does not collapse. The purple enamel smeared the topographical patterns that he had previously painted and joined them. Lei, who is in charge of supervising the work, looked at Zi Yan. "I really don''t know what you are doing? In such a broken place, it is so expensive." Zi Yan said mysteriously: "You will know soon." He entered the underground and began to look at the pattern of the place. No one was lazy. It was better than he had imagined. He was very satisfied. Back to the ground, he began to wait patiently. A ray of light is very abrupt, it is the Thunder that followed Ray without leaving. "how is it?" Zi Yan asked, the eyes that have remained unchanged, there is a look at the moment. Its really a bad place, but it needs to be developed separately. The Thunder said: "The transmission array has been built according to your instructions, and it has been built underground. No one will find it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "That''s good, continue to build a joint transmission array here." The Thunder walked to the ground, she had enough material on her body, and she had already been refining, so she did not need help from others. The Thunder walked back from the outside world and told the latest situation. "Those people have just stopped at the beginning, and then they continue to move forward without any slight influence." This news made Zixiao relax a lot, at least from the bright side, everyone has given up that place. "Continue to explore outside to prevent anyone from approaching." Zi Yan said. Then he walked into the ground, and the Thunder''s transmission array had reached the end. Zi Yan looked at the side of the unparalleled, said: "Next you are responsible for guarding here, I will not leave you too many people, you try to stay on the ground, so it seems to grow strong." Although I don''t know what the purple scorpion is doing, but Ray''s unparalleled still nodded, indicating no problem. The transfer array was built, and Ziyan first went up. He had already arranged the people. Then, except for the Thunder and the people who went out to explore, the others would follow the fold. The light of the transmission array illuminates, and the purple scorpion comes from another cave to another cave. The cave is large in size, and the ground and the top of the head are flashing. Lei is not far from standing, not knowing what to think about. After seeing the purple cicada, he walked toward the front. "how is it?" The purple scorpion came out of the transmission array, and there were dozens of people who came with him. This transmission array can only transmit dozens of people at a time. When everyone comes over, it takes about ten transmissions. "There is no gain at present, but through excavation, it has already perceived the deep fluctuation of soul power and found that resources are only a matter of time." Lei has no victory with purple eyes and walks in the other direction. "Guess, where is that place?" "The bottom of the lake." Zi Yan said. Lei has no glimpse, and it is useless to say it. A ray of light flew to the side of the purple sable, the elf he brought out of the sacred world. For the perception of the soul force, the purple cicada is similar to the elf, but to find the resources of the soul force, the two are not at all a level. Because the elf can enter the underground without a sound, and follow the clearer soul, looking for resources on the ground. The power in the last remaining vein has been completely swallowed up by the elf, and it has grown a lot. The remaining veins, even if people dig, fear that it will take a year and a half to be mined, but on the side of the elf, it took only a month or so to devour the spiritual power. With such a large amount of food, if you don''t find the ability again, Zi Yan has long been eaten by it. "Go, let''s go and see." The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the cave at the moment has begun to go deep into the ground and then slanted forward. Zijing was originally explored here for a long time, and nothing was obtained. Even went to the lake, and there was no discovery. The original resources were at the bottom of the lake. It''s not just the bottom of the lake, it''s at the bottom of the lake, and its dive is far more than everyone expected. Even so, everyone has left a forbidden stone wall in the excavated caves to prevent the ground from collapsing. "Here is it outside?" asked the sable who continued to go down. Lei nodded and said: "Yes, it has exceeded the scope of our cover. If there is a big movement here, someone will know outside." Zi Yan glanced at the surrounding ban, in addition to the stability of the mountain collapse, there is also the meaning of isolation and transmission to the outside world. Lei has no idea to be very thoughtful. "If you are not sure that there is something here, I will not come. In order to find them, my consumption is not small, too weak." At the time of the trip, the elf took the initiative to speak. "You didn''t have a meal?" asked Zi Yan. "It''s not an ordinary resource to eat a fart. It seems that there is a special power in it. It doesn''t make much sense to eat." The elf licked his stomach and said, "I am too weak, and I may sleep at any time." Ziyan said quietly: "One tenth of the resources mined is yours." "I want to gather soul crystal." The elf said: "I just want to gather soul crystal." "Hugh think!" "Then I have to sleep, you can''t help me to help you!" Lei has no surprises. It seems a little surprised. This little guy who is very silent along the way seems to have let go a lot in front of Zi Yan. At this moment, he started to bargain with Zi Zi. At the same time, he was even more surprised that this little guy had to devour the soul of the soul. You know, every piece of Gathering Crystal is expensive on the outside. At the end, the Holy Spirit is using force to clear the way, and the speed is not fast. Lei Wusheng explained: "These rocks are extremely strong. If they are placed outside, they can be used as ores for refining weapons. Unfortunately, they are useless to the Holy Spirit." Zi Yan understands that Lei has no meaning to win ~www.novelhall.com~ These ores that can be refined into weapons have a very low rank. If other realms can come in, it is naturally a fortune, but if the Holy Spirit is used for mining, The harvest of that day is not as good as paying them. It is not worth the candle. The hole has been slanting down and digging, and the soul power filled in the cave is becoming more and more intense. At a certain moment, a crisp sound appeared. The power that could have dissolved the rock easily was hindered. Some resources have appeared. A ray of light shines from the end of the cave, mixed with the cheers of the Holy Spirit. The soul is more intense. Zi Yan heard the sound and wanted to know what the chances were. But after seeing the resources that were exposed, his expression was slight and stood there. I don''t know if it is an accident, or I am surprised. Vol 3 Chapter 837: Tianjing vein Appearing in front of Zi Yan is a kind of spar. In this world, Zi Yan is only familiar with one kind of spar. That is Tianjing! Can be responsible for the transmission of the lost crystal! All are in charge of the Holy Moon. But in front of the eyes of the purple scorpion, there is a lost sky crystal, but the ones found with the holy month seem to be different. The reason for the sableness of the sable is also unclear. Is this really a loss of celestial crystal? "These spar seem to be somewhat similar to the crystal we came in when we came in." At this moment, the sound of Rays victorious sound clearly has the same perception. The purple sable slowly shakes his head and can''t really be sure. But one thing is certain, whether it is lost or not, this time they will have a big discovery. The brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed, and there was a piece of crystal that was purchased from the holy month. He carefully perceives the soul of the sky. The elf stood by and was unmoved. It seems that this vein is not very attractive to it. Others stood in the back, waiting quietly for the choice of Zi Yan. After a while, Zi Zi returned to God, and his expression was still hesitant. He handed Tian Jing to Lei and said: "You try it, what is the difference between the two?" Lei wins his head and says: "My soul is not as sharp as you are, and I can''t perceive it." Zi Yan looked at the elf again and asked, "Come and try?" "Is this still used?" The elf said disdainfully: "This is something of the same kind of property, but there are some differences." "What do you mean?" The elf glanced at the purple sable, and looked at Ray without a win, turned his eyes and said: "You are human, he is a human, although both of you are human, but the looks are not the same." Zixiao dissatisfied said: "What kind of metaphor you are, we look different, everyone can see that these two spar, they all look the same." The elf said again: "Then you can think of them as a key to the same property, it looks the same, but there are some subtle differences that cause them to open their doors." This time the metaphor is more straightforward, which makes Zi Yan''s eyes shine, saying: "What do you mean, this is also lost Tianjing?" When you hear the purple eyes, other people around you are moving. If it is really a Tianjing vein, it is too big for the San Lei people. It does not mean that you can lie down and make money, but you have the ability to send Tianjing, so the people of Shenglei can come here continuously without any restraint. Everyone is watching the elf, waiting for the next minute. Who knows that the elf suddenly closed his mouth, his little paws licking his stomach and posing a very weak look. Zi Yan immediately took out a lot of blue star coins, and the strong soul power spread out, many people were shocked. The soul power contained in it is even richer than the lost Tianjing. Who knows that the elf is not at all rare, directly twisting his head to the side, do not look at it. It is the body of the purple sable, the robes have a radiance, it seems very exciting, want to swallow. The soul power contained in the blue star coin is far more than the blue crystal coin. Other people are very shocked, don''t you? The appetite of this little guy is too big. I saw the purple scorpion biting his teeth, and there are two more souls in his hand. Even the lowest quality gathers the soul crystal, it is also a sky-high price. The sable of the purple scorpion flashed, and the sorcerer crystal disappeared. The elf''s cockroach licked his mouth and was very satisfied with it. The stomach seemed to be rolling. Everyone else is open and very shocked. Two pieces of high-priced soul crystals, so swallowed? This is too extravagant. "Hurry up!" Zi Yan began to rush, after all, this little guy has taken his benefits. The elf licked his stomach and said with satisfaction: "You are right!" "Ah?" "You are right!" said the elf again. Zi Yan angered, "What do you say, say it again?" "You are right! Why, do you want to hear praise? Yes, yes, you are right!" The purple scorpion wants to hold the elf''s neck and smash the other side. If you use two pieces of Gathering Crystal yourself, will you be so sure? Compared with the angry purple cicada, other people are extremely excited, because this is actually a Tianjing vein. This discovery is too great! Looking at the still purple, still angry, Lei said: "Since this is the Tianjing vein, then we have to mine?" Zi Yan returned to God and nodded and said: "It is mining, and it has to speed up mining." The little elf on the side said slowly: "It is true that you speed up the mining, but do you know how to use it?" In a word, everyone is asked, this also includes the purple. Zi Yan asked subconsciously: "How to use?" The elf closed his mouth again, and he just ate two pieces of Gathering Crystal. At this moment, he even had a weak look. Obviously, this is a downtime. The purple eyes are slightly stunned and there is a chill. The elf seems to be unaware of it. He said faintly: "Unfortunately, there is a key in the air, but I can''t find where the door is. I don''t know anything about the way to open the door. Well, but slowly looking for it, it should be able to It may have been discovered for decades, or it may be a hundred years. Anyway, everyone has a lot of time." Leis stunned eyes became weird. This little guy was too savvy. In just a few words, he caught the key to the sable, even if he was angered, he didnt have the courage. It is not only the key to the sable, but also the life gate of the entire San Lei. In this world, they are rich in everything, and only time is the most urgent. If you really wait for decades, it is no use for this Tianjing vein. Zi Zi took a look at the elf, and there were two pieces of Gathering Crystal in his hand. Everyone was shocked by the hand of Zi Yan. He was always wearing a few pieces of Gathering Crystal. How big is it? Who knows that the elf not only did not accept it as before, but said: "Are you asking for a meal? Here is a Baoshan, I will pass you into the mountains to find treasure, you will throw me some tattered?" "Ten, no ten, everything is free!" The elf actually began to bargain. The purple scorpion stunned the other side, "I guess you!" He took out ten pieces of Soul Crystal, and the elf swallowed it. There is no need to save at all, and I will swallow it again next time. After taking a picture of the belly, the elf said with satisfaction: "Continue to dig, and after I dig into the place, I will naturally tell you the method." Zi Yan looked at the elf. "Reassure, since you took your things, you have to do things for you. You need two different towstones. After you have them, you can enter and leave this place at will." Aster has a skeptical look. The elf promised: "Do not worry, in the perception of the soul, if I think I am an ancestor, then no one dares to be a grandson." Ziyan nodded, and this was relieved. For the spirit of the elf, it is still very confident. After all, the other party is a king. Just hearing the laughter of other people beside him, Zi Yan discovered that there was a problem with the elf''s words. Who would take the initiative to be a grandson when others claimed to be ancestors? But Zi Yan doesn''t care about it anymore, just trust the elf. Then he needs to think about it seriously, how to arrange the following things. It is one thing to discover that Tianjing is the same thing, but it is another matter to bring them out. During this time, he needs to be sure of nothing. "It seems that my consideration is correct, and I don''t know if the two saints came to the moon star." When I left last time, Zi Yan felt that there was a big chance in this place. I was worried about accidents. Not only did I buy a lot of Tianjing in advance, but after I went out, I convinced the two saints to let them sit here. However, Zi Yan never thought that the big chance of discovery was actually the Tianjing vein. If this is the case, he needs to be more cautious. Because this move is undoubtedly the tiger''s mouth to eat, in the clear with the Holy Moon to grab the rice bowl, if it is not good, it will be silently extinguished. After the elf ate the Ghost Crystal, the spirit head was a lot. It was personally supervised here to indicate where the people were excavating. Already have a plan of the sacred purple, and returned to the area where Ray is unparalleled. There is no resources in this place. Everyone stays here and it is nothing to do. After the Thunder came back and told the latest news of Zi Yan, it was once again sent back to the vein. In addition, the Thunder also followed the purple, she needs to continue to build a transmission array here. And it is a huge transmission array far beyond the past. Time has passed for ten days. Under the personal guidance of the elf, everyone dug a passage straight into the depths, and then found two different crystals. The elf flew out with these two crystals, and said: "I can barely use it, you continue to dig, dig at will." It took these two different crystals and came to the side of the purple enamel ~www.novelhall.com~ said: "Put one of them at the core of the transmission array, you can introduce the outside people. Take it out yourself and build another transmission array in the same way. Everyone can leave the world and reach the designated place." The purple scorpion has received two pieces of celestial crystals. He can clearly feel that the two are different from other celestial crystals. Is it true that the Holy Moon family uses this method, if not how to explain that they can accurately determine where to drop? After handing one of them to the Thunder and letting her put it here, Zi Yan left with another piece. At the same time, he also took away the Tianjing that everyone has extracted in the past ten days. All took it away. Returning to the place where Ray Wushuang is located, Zi Yan first appeared, but this time, he no longer left alone, but brought the Thunder. Because the last time I left, Zizi bought enough Tianjing, so this time I don''t need to go to the periphery, directly in the transmission array, Ziyan can leave. Just the first time he appeared in the outside world, the news about his departure was introduced into the lost world. Vol 3 Chapter 838: plan The purple cicada suddenly appeared in the outside world, making people in the secret room very surprised. I have already gone out once last time. Why did I go out again this time? Is there a major discovery? The people of the Holy Moon, immediately check some details. After the purple scorpion and the thunder came out, they were separated, and the sables were chosen to return to the family. The Thunder is going to other places. Because the last time Ziyan had the greatest harvest in Xianyu, this made the Shenglei people have a huge harvest, so this time for the purple scorpion, the Holy Moon family is particularly concerned. He walked away from the Thunder and returned directly to the world. Looking at the latest news from the moon, I frowned and said, "Is there a major discovery, or something else?" On the side of the moon, he said: "The last time the purple scorpion went back, it went straight to his world. In the hundreds of years he disappeared, the world was suppressed. There is no recovery at this moment, and there are many things to be dealt with." This is the intelligence that everyone knows. It seems that there is no problem. It is just that the sudden departure of Zi Yan still makes everyone uneasy. At this moment, everyone''s attention falls on the leader''s body, waiting for the other party''s final conclusion. The leader said: "According to the latest information, two holy people in the San Lei people came to the moon star." "what?" As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of everyone changed. This is not a trivial matter when the two holy people arrive. Asked in the month of the month: "Is there a major discovery in the purple scorpion, just in case, please ask the saint to sit in this place in advance?" "It is the two sacred ancestors of the ancestors and the spiritual ancestors. It is still impossible to determine the intentions of the two." The leader once again said: "It may be just a road to play." The expressions of the people have changed again. This time it became very weird, because it is well known that the two ancestors of the Holy Rebes did not ask the world more than the Holy Land. The two people come here, the biggest possibility is to go to play together. After all, although his ancestors lived for a long time, they have a child''s heart. The former Ziyan left, but did not meet the two saints, but went directly to the San Lei, perhaps to deal with the family. The others around me nodded. If there was a major discovery, I believe that Zi Yan will not go farther and give up the two saints, but go to the family to find reinforcements. How long does it take to delay this time? The Thunder came to the place where the San Lei people were here. He took out the token of the sage, and said aloud: "Everyone is coming out, I want to requisition this place, and all the people here!" The token of the sacred teacher is not weaker than the core disciple. The people who sit here in the place have seen it, and each one is extremely surprised. After summoning everyone, the Thunder said: "From now on, this place is under my control, and all of you have to listen to my arrangements." Everyone nodded and promised, and then they rushed to the Thunder. Zi Yan once again used the core of the token, using his own authority, and sent back to the San Lei people again and again. Like last time, after returning, he first went back to his own world and asked about some aspects of Jolina. Qiao Lina told us that many families have begun to inquire about the price of the soul soldiers, want to buy, and the price is very attractive. "First release some exhibitions, those soul soldiers can not sell for the time being." Zi Yan said: "The battle in the lost world will definitely not stop, we need those soul soldiers." Next, Jolina said something, and most of the sables made her look at her own ideas. After simply reporting on the progress of the world, Qiao Lina asked: "How come you are back, what is the situation?" Zi Yan mysterious smile, "big discovery." Julia didn''t ask, because Zi Yan was anxious to leave. He left the world and went to the core city. This time he did not find anyone and went straight to see the Holy Land. Leidi is in his place of residence. For this place, Zijing is no stranger. Just came to the door and the gate has been opened by the butler. Others want to see the holy side, it is difficult to go to the sky, but here in the purple sable, come to the sacred house, as simple as going back to your own home. Purple eyes thank you, then step into the threshold. Is there a major discovery? This is what Lei Di saw at the first sight of Zi Yan. Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is a major discovery, although it is not a lot of opportunities, but it is a portal. So I came back specially, because once it is not handled well, it may be a big mess." Next, Zi Yan said his discovery. The butler at the side has an unexpected color in his eyes. After the sables were finished, Lei smiled. "You are really a lucky star of the holy lei. The last time the Xianyu line, you brought huge resources to the San Lei people, this time from San The moon has grabbed an entrance." Zi Yan scratched his head and said: "It''s just luck." "What plans do you have?" Ray asked. "I want to ask the Holy See to go to the Moon Star to sit down and prevent the unrest." Zi Yan said quietly, this is the real purpose of his return. It seems that Lei Di is not unexpected. He said faintly: "Is the Lingzu and the ancestors already gone, isn''t it enough?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This matter is of great importance. The Holy Spirit is naturally more and more good, and it can also prove that our San Lei people attach importance to this matter." Lei Di did not hesitate for too long, once again asked: "What plans?" Zi Yan said: "If you can, I want to let the sacred lord of the sacred hall, go back with me, sit in the Tianjing vein. Also recall all the cores as much as possible, and enter with me. Lost the world." "We have so many people, there must be people who are suspicious, and our chances are only once. Once we have been discovered by other forces, we have a big gain, then it is a fierce battle, and what our holy people can do is advance Prepare enough strong people to calmly deal with this battle." If there is a big chance in that world, then the importance of mastering an entrance can be imagined. For Thunder, that place is almost useless, but for the disciples of the San Lei people, it is a chance. Leidi stood up and said, "I will arrange this." A holy deity personally arranged this matter, and Zi Yan also let go of his heart, only to see his big hand wave, a piece of spar appeared. "These are all crystals. In the range of the moon star, the transmission array is excited. It can be directly into our resource veins. Also, it is necessary to build another array on the moon star, and all the people who come out at that time, Can be there." "Of course, don''t worry about this, send more people in first, and guard the place and say." Zi Yan took out all the crystals that had been mined. Lei Di took these crystals together. Zi Yan said: "I will also bring back some of the resources needed to build a transmission array, and the sooner the better." Rayfield personally arranged the matter, and everything is naturally not a problem. Soon, Zi Yan saw the deputy, the Fu Lao, the other party''s decision on the Holy Man, very unexpected. And this time, he is also very busy. Zi Yan explained: "When the situation stabilizes, it is not too late for Fu Lao to come back. The main thing is that the matter is too urgent, and I need to be in person. Oh, Fu Lao can bring two or three powerful assistants together. "" On the same day, Zi Yan and Fu Lao, and three others entered the transmission array. Still use the core of the ultimate authority. The three people brought by Fu Lao were surprised to see along the way. With the core of the order, in the various residences of the San Lei people, Zijing can allocate all resources. Again and again, Zi Yan came to the moon star range. He took out Tianjing, who had already prepared it, and placed the transmission array himself. The light flashed and the five disappeared. The purple cicada appeared on the transfer platform controlled by the Holy Moon and did not appear in its own veins. Obviously at this time, he still can''t expose the veins. Under the guidance of other people''s enthusiasm, Ziyan headed for the area where the veins are located. When he came to the area around the mountain, he glanced in and didn''t stop. He left the area and continued to walk deeper. In the secret room, everyone else is confused. I dont know if the purple rushes back in a hurry and comes in a hurry. What is going on. "Its a mystery." The moon stepped and said: "He set up a bureau, but no one chooses to enter the game. Naturally, he feels shameful. This is what he is doing." Moonlight suddenly said: "No, it doesn''t take long for Ziyan to go out. Why can he come in? Is he not affected by the power of Tianjing?" Others reacted. Under normal circumstances, once transmitted, there will be residual force in the body, so before the force of these crystals has not dissipated ~www.novelhall.com~ is unable to carry out secondary transmission. Its not a common sense for Zi Zi to come back once and for a day without even a day. "The sable is weird, maybe you really found something, and you can quietly explore it." Moonstep said: "Looking for people who are good at hiding, don''t be amazed." Zi Yan came to the area where there was no resources. Lei Wushuang sat here. After entering the purple scorpion, he immediately set foot on the transmission array and returned to the area around the mountain. Next, there were three old men and the Thunder, and they began to build a transmission array here, when the old man had already brought enough materials. After that, it is no longer within the control of Zi Yan, so Zi Yan can only wait quietly. Moreover, it is believed that the Thunder Supreme will handle this matter personally and believe that it will be much more efficient. At the same time, a good at hiding, quietly came to the area around the mountain. When there is a long distance, he is hiding. His method of concealment is extremely clever, and the prohibition imposed by the Holy Moon family cannot be detected. The other party quietly came to the area banned by the San Lei Nationality, first walked around the periphery to see if they could find flaws. After not finding the flaw, he took out a saint and went forward. The ban was not triggered, it only provoked a few inconspicuous ripples, and then there was a passage for one person to enter. Quietly, he entered the ban and saw the whole picture of the sealed area. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 839: Reinforcement The core of the sacred moon, which is good at concealing, has changed its face after entering this ban. Is this the location that the San Lei people deliberately divided? how is this possible? Look into the eyes, nothing. Not even an entrance. Where is this opportunity, it is simply an abandoned place! However, for the accuracy of the information, he began to carefully explore here, during which the body shape has been hidden, silently moving forward. He saw the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebe, some people were on tour, and some people sat and chatted together, but whether they were patrolling or chatting, the expressions were very relaxed and relaxed, as if they were passing the time. At this moment, he saw the leader of the San Lei people. It is said that Lei is no win. It is said that it is still a core extreme. His mood was a bit nervous, after all, the other party represented the most genius of the San Lei people. Its just that Ray is not victorious and doesnt find the other side, looking away from the distance. "You said that we are here, what do you mean? Our purpose is not to find resources, how to be bored here every day? What are we waiting for?" "This is the meaning above. We just have to do it. You haven''t heard of it. This time it involves the identity of the sable, if he has nothing to gain, it is said that the core qualification will be deprived." "If this is the case, he should take us to the depths of the adventure and continue to stay here?" The voice of the conversation is not great, but for the keen perception of the Holy Spirit, it is still very easy to hear. I got a useful message and he chose to leave. In fact, this news is useless at all, and it is no different from white. Moreover, I have to waste two precious break-breaks. If I don''t get recognition and rewards, then this trip will be a big loss. When I came to the edge and used the break-break, it still only aroused a few rumors, and he went out smoothly. Only he did not notice that, just as he left, Rays gaze was always looking over there, and he was visually watching him leave. The core of the San Lei people is selected through layers of layers. It is extremely difficult and has extraordinary existence. And the other party will not know, just in the past, the chatter he suddenly heard, actually came from a win-winning look. After the other party left, Zixiao also knew the news, which made him relieved. At the very least, there is no trouble for the time being. Just wait a while, and when other people come together, it will naturally be safe. Next is waiting. Still waiting! The message took it back, and everyone in the secret room was relieved. It turned out that there was really nothing in that place. But then, another doubt caught up in my heart. What is the reason for Ziyan? Is the area in the depths really something that has a big chance? This question has no need for the leader to reply. Moonlight said: "There is no question in the depths. After all, they have come here at a great cost. If they have nothing to gain, who will dare to come in the future?" They are very concerned about the area around the mountain. Because the tall people of the Holy Moon have explored the terrain, the fourth Tianjing vein may appear there. Only the people of the Holy Moon family have been looking for a long time and have never found it. The high man also paid a price and still found nothing. They just gave up. It seems that there is no vein in that place. At this moment, in the depths of the lost land, among the independent castles, there was a humanoid behemoth. On the lower side, there are dozens of three bereaved. At the moment, they are respectful. The humanoid bereaved said: "You, then we should take the shot. We need to play beautiful in the first battle, and let the invaders know that our ancient people are strong." The other party made an eight-gesture gesture and said: "In eight directions, eight rounds of encirclement, we must be the first." All three bereaved families stood up and said loudly: "All listen to adults!" "Get ready, let them come in, they don''t want our resources, just put them in the Blood Dragon Canyon." Blood Dragon Canyon. It is said that this was the place where the ancient blood dragon fell in the ancient times. The blood dragon broke into the ground, making it a huge canyon. The valley is filled with rich blood and blood, and it will not be scattered for thousands of years. The creatures here have absorbed a little bit of arrogance. After years of reproduction, there seems to be signs of returning to the ancestors. This place has a big chance, but it is also accompanied by a big crisis. The original Holy Moon family took the lead in abandoning this place because it could not invest too much manpower here. The Holy Moon family has been here for hundreds of years, and it seems to be extremely long, but to be completely controlled and to understand every place, this time is still too short. If the survivors here are too cruel and powerful, and very embarrassing, the Holy Moon will naturally not share this place so kindly. It is really a group of people that cannot overcome this. Powerless. Because once the loss is heavy here, then the holy month family who have resources but no strong people will be excluded from the four saints. The four seem to be allies, and why was it not a competitive relationship? One side and one other force came to the outside of the Blood Dragon Canyon, and felt that this soul is full of vitality, but it also clearly has a place of crisis, and everyone''s mood has become excited. No fear, only excitement. The biggest force in this direction was the San Lei people, but I dont know why. The San Lei people stopped standing outside, and the San Lei people were far from here. The reinforcements have not come yet, so they can continue to deepen. . Seeing this place right now, obviously it is a lot of opportunities, plus the people of the San Lei people did not come, which is a great opportunity for them. One of the six-star sages smiled and said: "I heard that the purple scorpion of the San Lei people set up a bureau behind, and I don''t know if anyone is fooled. At the moment, this place seems to have a lot of opportunities. You, what do you think? ?" The other party said: "Its still the old rules, whoever finds the opportunity, that is who, not only for us, but also for the San Lei people. As long as we occupy it in advance, I believe that the San Lei people will follow, and cant say anything. "" "Let''s talk nonsense, look for it if you want it." He Wei, who once fought with the purple scorpion, but lost again, appeared once again. He looked at the canyon in front and said coldly: "I don''t care about the holy lei, but in this place, I am desolate. Take a big chance." When the voice fell, he was the first to enter. The other people of He Jia, one by one, also jumped into it. Everyone from other forces looked at each other and their expressions changed slightly. This family seems to be suddenly appearing, but each battle is powerful. It is said that the last time it touched the brow of the San Lei people, although it did not get any benefit. Along the way, they are very concerned about this family. The opportunity is in front of us, there is no need for humility, and then one after another has jumped into it. Among the Holy Rays, the sacred sages personally came forward to negotiate with the leaders of some families. During this period, he even called the city owner and commander. The Holy Order has been secretly sent out in the first place, with an urgent command to summon many cores to return to the team. At the same time, the secrets of one team after another are gathered together, waiting for the dispatch of the Holy Spirit. Among these people, they are led by the leader. He is the leader of the core city and has a very high prestige. This is the team of the Ming Dynasty, and in the dark, one core after another is the ultimate secret return and merged into this team. They are the most powerful force in this team! Before and after, it took 15 days for the sacred sacred sage to make up a 5,000-person holy spirit team. During this period, it also involved confidential work, which is not easy. At the time of the number of people, Raytheon came to the near. Everyone respectfully greets the thunder, including those of the core. Leidi said with a deep voice: "Go into the lost world, and all obey the command of Zi Yan!" For the purple sable, almost no one knows no one, and everyone should claim that even in this, many people have doubts in their eyes. But no doubt, no one dared to violate the order of the Holy Spirit. The sacred sleeves waved, and a force of sacredness enveloped everyone. The next moment, everyone disappeared. After just a few breaths, everyone appeared in the moon star. This is the power of the Holy Spirit. With his own strength, Lei Di propped up an area for the five thousand people. "The time is limited, you will hurry up." Zijing gave the lost Tianjing, and the thunder had already taken it out. Those who would set up the array began to work together. Their speed is very fast, obviously knowing that time is tight, and as the formation of the formation, the light of one after another shines ~www.novelhall.com~The Holy Spirits disappeared in batches. After everyone disappeared, Rays sleeves and the power of the Holy Spirit swayed, and the crystals that lost energy disappeared into powder. "Thunder, how come you?" Just then, a voice rang. Dare to call the name of the Holy Man, who is naturally a saint. "The moon is not up, this time lost the world, is you sitting in town?" Lei looked at the coming, quietly asked. "You San Lei people have come to three saints, it seems to be doing things?" The moon is surrounded by the power of the moon, the moon is holy, frowning said. Leidi smiled lightly and said: "If I said that I just passed by, do you believe?" The answer to the thunder is a cold cry. The light flashed, and the light and shadow of one after another appeared in the transmission array. I have been paying attention to the purple scorpion that has changed the transmission array. After seeing the figure that emerged from it, I was relieved. The reinforcements are coming, and this place does not matter if it is exposed. This time, the San Lei people are prepared in advance and have enough strength to deal with this crisis. The light glimmered and one soul after another was drawn to the bottom of the earth. Looking at the increasing number, Zixiao laughed. Very happy. His purpose has been achieved. Just as the secret of the reinforcements of the San Lei people came, there was a big problem in the Blood Dragon Canyon. The big crisis is approaching, killing the forces is unprepared. Genius one second to remember the address of this station: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 840: Big rout Huge damage appeared in the Blood Dragon Canyon. The forces were still stubbornly resisting at first, and they didn''t want to give up this place. Just in-depth, they have gained and discovered. If you dig deep, this area has absolutely good things. Only the enemy is fierce, and in addition to the alien animals with blood dragons and blood, the hidden bereaved families have also joined in. "Go! Go!" The voice of He Wei came from the depths. He led the desolation of Hejia, because it was the first to go in, and the deepest walk, so he suffered the most. Hunting in the cold, falling leaves, and sometimes strong beasts, the entire canyon seems to be shaking. "Damn, the animal is born!" He shouted loudly, and a behemoth was chasing after him. It was a giant python with signs of returning to his ancestors. He had two bumps on his head. The giant scorpion spits flames, and the valley instantly becomes a sea of ??fire. Some of the Holy Spirit, which was swept by the sea of ??fire, only had time to make a scream, and the body fell into the sea of ??fire and disappeared. The earth moved to the mountain, and a creature like a dragon was drilled out of the ground. It was like a mountain, and all the people along the way flew. Just when these aliens launched an attack, the bereaved family also shot on the other side, killing everyone and being caught off guard. All survivors began to run away. After escaping from the canyon, the beasts stopped pursuing, but the bereaved families did not give up and continued to chase them out. This is a big escape, and the performance of various forces is extremely embarrassing. In the secret room at the moment, the people of the Holy Moon watched this scene silently, and the expression did not change much. Or, they have already felt the same. The blackmail of the bereaved family is not a day or two. They have taught many times and suffered heavy losses. Looking at the tragic events that took place in the picture today, even some peoples hearts have a feeling of balance. We have killed a lot of people in the territory, and you should do the same. At this moment, not only is one direction attacked, but eight directions are simultaneously impacted. Unable to prevent, all forces are retreating in the rout. Including the other two saints, as well as the five elements of the family. After Ziyu learned about the rout, it was a slight glimpse. He was still planning a defensive battle. He did not expect other people to lose. And look at this posture, obviously have to retrace all the time. Maybe it will be withdrawn to the first place. What should I do with this vein? The core of the world is sitting together. As the most talented people of the San Lei people, they are not only powerful, but their wisdom is also extraordinary. Zi Yan first distributed the soul soldiers, still the original words, the soul soldiers only borrow, do not send. Others are not familiar with the sable, and naturally there is no unmatched face. At this moment, everyone is sitting together and discussing the latest information. In fact, at the previous moment, everyone discussed how to fight this defensive battle that may be targeted. "I feel that I still have to go to the depths, and our veins are deep in the ground. If there are no accidents, it is no problem to continue to hide." A core called Liu Tang said: "We should not play until it is exposed. Because once we are exposed, the enemy is not just a bereaved family, maybe it will encounter two sides." The original potential enemy is the major forces that may compete for the veins. A fierce battle is indispensable. But now the bereaved family suddenly smashed out. Once the San Lei people choose to be exposed at this time, they will surely suffer from the enemy and encounter two sides. At that time, who can hold this place? The other core extremes that do not speak are consecutive nods. This method is the most secure. At this moment, Lei said: "If we don''t play, what should the survivors kill?" Do we have to stay at the bottom of the earth and guard these crystals?" He picked up a piece of Tianjing and said: "This is a good thing, the lifeblood of the lost world, but it is nothing more. There is no other resource, this thing is waste." Tianjing is just a key to opening the door. It has no value in itself. What is really valuable is the resources in the door. It is not unreasonable that Lei said nothing. "Is that feasible?" There is another core opening. "We have been hiding in the ground. After those survivors have passed over our heads, we will appear again, chasing from the rear, and killing the bereaved. Or, we take the opportunity to go deep into the Blood Dragon Canyon and explore. A chance." Everyone speaks freely and speaks about various possibilities. But there are also cores of silence. Zi Yan sat on the side, did not speak, but listened to everyone''s opinions. At the end, everyone looks at the purple. When they came, they could all remember the words of the Holy Land, and the final decision-making power was here in Zijing. Zi Yan looked to the side, where he was sitting in the core city, and he personally brought in. Although he is not the core of the extreme, but his identity is extremely high, it is also in this meeting. I felt the eyes of the purple scorpion projecting, and the commander who had been silent all the time said: "You can do it with the sable." In fact, sitting with a group of core extremes, his pressure is still very large, because these cores represent the most outstanding force of the future of the San Lei people, becoming the nine-star Holy Spirit, but also a matter of time. There may be one or two of them, and they can advance to a higher level. Zi Yan thought and said: "This time they retreat, with or without power blocking, as long as the bereaved people continue to pursue, they will always run away until we appear." This is the understanding of the other forces by Zi Yan. It is obviously impossible to use such a large patron of the San Lei Nationality. Zi Yan said: "So we must appear, but how to appear, is the key now. If you go out and block the beggar of the bereaved, there is no problem, but our losses will not be optimistic. And the ally that we saved from the bereaved family may become a hungry wolf in the next moment and start to bite us." Everyone is still silent, this possibility has been said before, and now they are only waiting for the purple cricket. How to attack, but also the purple scorpion has the final say, everyone only needs to implement. This is the core of the extreme, and there is not so much utilitarian heart, and they are only interested in the Holy Lei. Zi Yan finally said: "Considering that we don''t have any real allies at the moment, I will take the first wave of people out to defend against the enemy. If the deep areas fall, we will continue to retreat." Zi Yan pointed to the finger: "And this place, many people now think that it is an open space, we simply don''t hide it. After retreating here, we will give up directly. And you continue to hide in the ground, but it is not always hidden. But to act on the plane." Although the purple scorpion has not been to the depths, but now has learned about the blood dragon canyon, he said directly: "If possible, we Sheng Lei people try to win the first blood dragon canyon." Zi Yan stood up and looked at everyone. "Can everyone have comments to add?" Others have risen up and bowed to the purple scorpion, naturally there is no opinion. Purple said again: "Can the transmitter be ready?" A thin and thin core, patted his pocket and said with a smile: "Do not worry, make sure the quantity is enough." His name is Xiao Lei, and he is a sacred teacher. However, there are not many sacred rituals. The transfer character is just one kind. At the last time, Fu Lao had the intention to let the other party lead everyone to come here, but Xiao Lei was out of the task, and it happened to be absent. Zi Yan looked at Lei without victory and said: "You continue to stay here, our place is still not exposed." In everyone''s cognition, Zixiao and Lei are unparalleled, and the hundreds of people are still in the depths of the region, and this place is only Lei has no victory and more than a dozen people. The purple scorpion returned to the deep area with hundreds of original people. Ray Wushuang is ready to fight. According to the latest information, those who withdraw will arrive here two days later. Looking at the people brought back by Zi Yan, Lei has no doubts. "The situation is unclear, we can''t expose it for the time being." Zi Yan said: "Once the war breaks out, when we retreat, you need to destroy the transmission array in the first time, and you can''t leave any traces." Ray had nodded and nodded, and it was a common occurrence for her to destroy the corpse. Zi Yan stepped out of the ban and looked at the front. People who had heard the news began to withdraw. They have never reached the Blood Dragon Canyon. After hearing the deep things, even a decent battle did not hit, so they ran. The purple cicada appeared with hundreds of people, and an oppressive momentum surged toward the front. Even so, other people still have no intention of stopping, still running away. Zi Yan said: "You are waiting here, I will go inside and see." He flew away toward the front. One day later, he met with the escaped teams, and all the spirits of the people were beaten, and they were embarrassed. The one-man team of the former family has lost half of the damage, and He Wei, who has fought with the purple scorpion, has broken his arm. The broken arm of the Holy Spirit can be repaired, and the other party has not repaired it, and it can be seen that it is running very fast. Looking at the state of everyone, Zi Yan knows that the place can''t keep it. I dont have to think about it. Without the spirit of the gods, they have no strength. It seems that only a constant retreat. There was a scream in the back, like the shepherd was chasing the beast, and the bereaved came up. Those escaping holy spirits ~www.novelhall.com~ face changes, obviously this time, this sound has been like a nightmare in the ear. The purple dragon begins to draw symbols, and the powerful soul power stirs between the heavens and the earth. One tiger after another appeared, their bodies are extremely large, like a mountain peak, standing in the air. Seeing those singular tigers, the other Holy Spirits suddenly had more pleasing in their eyes. But nothing more, they can''t take the initiative before the mood is re-adjusted. These singular tigers of the purple scorpion can only temporarily delay, and the survivors of the high spirits rushed up and shredded the tiger. Zi Yan will follow you back, and sometimes help them delay some time and try to make more people alive. In addition to the prohibition of the San Lei people, Ray Wushu did not hesitate to destroy the transmission array and the veins, and chose to take people back. The bereaved family rushed, the banned and broken, and the area blocked by the holy Lei people, reappeared in the field of vision, and was clearly seen by the people of the holy month. Vol 3 Chapter 841: Reinforcement Others are paying attention to life and death, and constantly fleeing, while the people of the Holy Moon are paying attention to the area where the sable was previously banned. The gaze of the road looked down through the ban, and they saw a huge deep pit, apparently mined. The mountain peaks that were not high were already collapsed, and the gravel was scattered around. In terms of scale, even if there are veins, the area is not large, and there are not many opportunities to be discovered. But Zi Yan is in this place, staying for a long time. Some people are puzzled, but they cannot explain why. The eyes of the moon stepped back in the ban of the land around the mountain. Is there really something good there? It is not yet explained. The people brought by the purple scorpion followed back, and did not actively resist the meaning of the bereaved. The current forces have not had that heart, and if the San Lei people insist on staying, they do not know how many people will die. And people who die a lot, I am afraid I can''t wake up everyone''s fighting heart. At the time of retreat, the previously discovered one after another lost the veins, all the way silently watching the purple scorpion of this scene, faintly can also guess the meaning of some people. Those discovered veins are large and small, belonging to various forces. This is determined before, and whoever is found. But now it is different. The forces are facing the suppression of the bereaved family and begin to withdraw insanely. These veins are naturally abandoned. The abandoned veins are the things of the Lord, and they will re-enter them in the future. Of course, whoever re-occupies them, who is it. Even if it is retreating, the forces of each power still have their own little ninety-nine. It is obviously impossible to expect to unite with such forces and defeat those survivors. Ziyan looked back and looked back. The bereaved family once again chased it up. It was headed by a humanoid bereaved family, but it always kept a distance from Ziwei. But the other''s eyes are cold, with obvious hostility, obviously not afraid of the purple, but the two sides are not yet in the war. The original purple enamel will also prevent the bereaved one or two. Now it has already given up. Looking at the holy spirits who are fleeing, his mouth can not help but sneer. "You don''t want to see it, then let''s see it." Lei Wushuang took the person to retreat. She received the order from Ziyan. After coming to the area around the mountain, she did not hesitate to signal that Lei had no victory. Its just that the ban has not disappeared and is still standing. The people who fled, came to this area, the former wretched people, I do not know whether it is scared to become a heartless mad, began to play the power indiscriminately. The prohibition of the San Lei people, unfortunate was hit many times and it was broken. It seems to be full of coincidences. There is nothing in it, only some traces of excavation. Many people''s expressions were stunned. This time, the San Lei people shrouded two areas, but after opening them, there was nothing inside. Doesn''t that mean that this time the San Lei people have nothing? In addition to their sorrow, their speed is also slowing down. The purple eyes that have seen this scene have already determined the speculation in the heart, so he did not care, and took people to quickly retreat. These people don''t want to see their harvest, so go see it. The purple scorpion with the decisive retreat of the San Lei people has a meaning to leave the world. "What exactly is Zi Yan doing?" Looking at the bare place, the moon and the sky are also confused. I have been here for so long, and the reinforcements have been called hundreds of them, and each of them is a good hand of the San Lei people. Why is there nothing? This is not the same as the purple rumor in the rumors. When I was in Xianyu, the speed of the other side looking for a chance was a treasure hunt boy. The San Lei people had such a big harvest last time, all because of the purple scorpion. Can come to this lost world, the harvest of the Holy Lei family, but it is pitiful. Is it unacceptable? This thought just appeared, and it was cancelled by the moon. If it is not convincing, it is impossible for the sable to mark those places. It turns out that under each mark, there are different sizes. Shake his head and shake his head, I dont understand. After retreating from the area around the mountain, there is a sound. "When are we going back, when are we going to retreat? Is it always being shackled by these bereaved people and leaving the lost world?" No one responded, but many people''s expressions have changed. "I don''t know the adults of the San Lei people, what countermeasures can we have? We are willing to follow the adults!" Among the crowd, there was another voice, and this time there was a lot of conformity. "Can you point your face one by one? Our territory has just been destroyed. What have you done early?" Ray Musou said with anger. "Because of this, we are willing to follow the adults of the San Lei people and recover the areas we lost." There is still a sound, there are still many voices of conformity. Zi Yan understands what everyone means. If you go back, there will be more lost veins. When they know that the San Lei people have nothing, they have a thought that they have almost got. Here, the invasion of the survivors can be blocked, the resources behind them can be protected, and the bottom of the San Lei people can be seen. Why not do it. The calculations of the powerful forces, Zi Yan did not break, he said with a smile: "There is still a lot of danger here, I think we are still going back." "Can you retire so, when will you retreat?" "Retreat to the place we just arrived, I believe that those who are not willing to catch up." "If we really retreat to the original path, what other faces do we have left here, and the San Lei people, as one of the four saints, are actually repulsed by a group of bereaved families? "Its all this time, what face is it, I dont know whos face is so big, its more important than life? Whoever cares about the face at this time, even though its good, our San Lei people admire such people. Zi Yans answer has made many peoples hearts feel shameless. Even the face of the Holy Lei family is not to be used, and the radical will naturally be useless. This wonderful thing they saw for the first time. Ziyan said that to do it, not only not to face, but the first to escape. The land of resources that he had previously marked is now occupied by other forces. At this moment, with the retreat of the big team, the veins are being lost everywhere. In some people''s eyes, there is obviously a color of pain. The purple scorpion does not mean to stop. Those who have lost the existence of the veins naturally do not want to see other people hold the veins. Such a vicious circle really has the meaning of returning to the original place. "interesting." Looking at the pictures in the moon, there is a sardonic smile on the corner of his mouth. "Its all a group of selfish guys!" His gaze fell on the purple scorpion, the latter was running away, and he ran fastest. "Compared with several other tribes, the San Lei people''s move is really shameful. Not to mention the glory and the holy star, As far as the five elements are concerned, it is much better than them." The other directions have already begun to resist. Only in this direction of the San Lei people, everyone is still running away. This run, and indeed to the outermost periphery, before the collapsed mountain peak, that is, the place where the desolation compensated the stone, the purple dragonfly stopped. He turned and looked at the crowds in the distance and said, "You, really go back when you go, or are we here to resist?" In the hearts of many people, there is the urge to marry a mother. If it is not the special status of the purple, they have already screamed. This is too shameless. Do you have to let everyone''s veins be lost, will you be willing? Its good now, everything has to come back. In fact, many forces are very anxious. If they do not need to wait for reinforcements, they have already begun to resist. At this moment, Zi Yan suggested that everyone join, and of course others have no opinion. "You, we are too few people, or do you want to make a head start?" Who knows at this time, Zi Yan said again. "Hey, do you want to go to the San Lei Nationality?" He Wei couldn''t help it, and he snorted and his broken arm had grown again. "Oh, its a desolation family. You are also there. When you saw you last time, the number of people was over a thousand. How can you see so much today?" Zi Yan said with amazement. "We are looking for opportunities in front, unlike your holy Lei family, hiding behind." He Wei said ironically. "Oh, is it? I don''t know what chance you got?" Zi Yan asked. He Weiyi, but nothing can be said. They originally found the opportunity, but the survivors suddenly smashed, making them have to retreat. Not to mention the San Lei people at the moment, no one who has walked on this road has the harvest. Zi Yans gaze swept the crowd. You are all here, are you still hiding? If you dont let your reinforcements come out, then we can only stay passively outside. "Speaking well, do you support the San Lei people? Do you want to be ready-made?" He Wei sneered again. Zi Yan said helplessly: "No way, our Sheng Lei people are far away from this place. It takes more than half a month to go through such a trip. If you have enough patience, you can wait for our reinforcements to come." Everyone is angry, but everything is as purple, they have reinforcements, and they have come. And they can''t wait any longer. The price paid here is not small, they can''t stay outside. As a result, several times the reinforcements appeared in the field of vision. Zi Yan saw these reinforcements and laughed. Only other people did not give him a good face. Because the reinforcements ~www.novelhall.com~ really no San Lei. Just then, a ray of light appeared next to the purple. It is the core of the small mine. He appeared, looked at the purple, and asked: "How?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is basically ok." No one knows what the two are saying, nor what the two people are talking about. The people in the secret room know. At the moment of knowing, their faces changed and their expressions moved. A team of 5,000 people suddenly appeared in the land around the mountain. This is the reinforcement of the San Lei people! The reinforcements that came in without the Holy Moon! The biggest secret of Zi Yan, this show! Vol 3 Chapter 842: Exposure "How could this be?" Among the secret rooms, those who saw the existence of this scene, the heart shook, and the expressions one after another were so unbelievable. The reinforcements of 5,000 people cannot appear out of thin air. They will definitely follow the channel, but they have not received any news before. The answer is obvious! "It is the Tianjing vein, it is really the Tianjing vein!" The moonsteps are quiet and low, and the mood changes greatly. There is no calmness and calmness before. "There is a crystal there vein!" "That **** purple, even deceived us all!" Everyone is furious, and Zi Yan is playing them. Among them, the face of the month is the most ugly, because he had vowed to say that the two blocks were only a scorpion of the purple scorpion, the purpose is to suspend the pace of everyone''s progress. Unexpectedly, the sables found a Tianjing vein under their eyes. "Even if a vein is discovered, how does Zijing know how to send it to Tianjing?" The leader said indifferently: "How much time did we spend to find this method? How long did it take for the San Lei people to come here, and how did they know?" The faces of other people changed again, and then their eyes were swept away. Everyones eyes had a look of sight. Perhaps there are spies in the family! For a time, the atmosphere in the room became depressed. If there is really a spy, then the secrets of this place may have been exposed, then they are being used as a monkey by the purple. "Maybe guess it." At this moment, the moonstep suddenly opened: "The sable has gone out twice. I think whether it is purple or other people, my heart will have speculation about our precise transmission. And since he can find even the Tianjing vein, Finding the difference between the two is relatively difficult." Everyones attention falls on the moon. On the moonstep, I continued: "At this time, we don''t have to worry about each other. The important question at the moment is, what should I do with this vein?" Everyone is silent, but everyone''s expression is changing. "The team of 5,000 people has left the veins and went straight to the depths. At this moment, I believe that the veins are empty. In fact, from this point of view, not all of us are bad things. At the very least, Zi Yan doesn''t know our existence from beginning to end, and she doesn''t know all his actions. We are all in our eyes." Moonstep said: "Our secrets have not been exposed, so it can be proved that no one has confessed. The vein has great potential. It is discovered by Ziyan himself. After all, he can even gather the soul veins. The person found." Looking at the leader of the house on a monthly basis, he asked: "The question at the moment is whether we should take this empty vein." At this moment, if the people of the Holy Moon are allowed to move, it will be easy to take this mine as their own, and many people are very excited. But there is another problem to be aware of, that is, stealing the Tianjing vein at the moment is bound to alert the San Lei people. Once the news spreads, all forces will guard against the Holy Moon. Then their plans can be wasted. When I worked so hard to sacrifice a huge array of talents, what was the value of replacing such a Tianjing vein? This is a question of getting along. The answer is obvious. From the perspective of the entire Holy Moon family, the choice is clear at a glance. I have to say that the timing of the purple scorpion is in place. It is the time when the internal emptiness, if not for their holy month, there is such a means of supervision, and everyone is now in the dark. And when everyone enters the depths, the Blood Dragon Canyon has been occupied by the San Lei people alone, and other reinforcements coming from the San Lei people can easily hold this area. Without their means of monitoring, no one would know the means of sable. Have to say that the purple scorpion is very good! Unfortunately, even if they know, but for the big picture, they can''t do anything to stop them. Because a vein in a district can''t be compared with their big plans, they can only watch silently. It is so easy to give up a vein, and everyones heart is extremely uncomfortable. "Even if we can''t get involved, we can''t let the San Lei people get the veins so easily, let go of some news, and say that the bereaved behavior of the bereaved family is likely to be a treasure in the depths!" The leader of the Holy Moon, Shen Sheng said. Once the news spread, even if the forces have not repelled the bereaved family, they can find the veins of the San Lei people, and then there will be less competition. At the moment, it doesn''t matter who is in the hands of the Holy Moon, as long as it is not so easy to get. Looking at the reinforcements that appeared in other forces, Zi Yan said with a smile: "You, do we want to shoot now? Let the bereaved family run a fart?" The little thunder standing next to him, using the transmitter disappeared. Everyone is as uncomfortable as eating a fly. You have the least number of people in San Lei. Why arrange us? "These survivors are suddenly extremely sinister shots. It is not going to be a kind of heavy treasure in the depths. Don''t want us to get involved?" A voice sounded abruptly. The people who heard this voice are all glimpsed, thinking carefully, it is not without this possibility. For a time, many peoples eyes became hot again. If there is really a heavy treasure in the depths, then when they leave, they will lose money. The forces that were eager to try have already prepared to launch a new offensive against those bereaved. The soul of the purple scorpion is released, and in his perception, some people have begun to quietly deepen. His expression has changed. Because they can''t be calmed down, if they go to the depths, they can naturally find anomalies as long as they pass through the area around the mountain. After he hesitated, he retreated toward the rear. He retired, and the 500 people he brought with him also withdrew. Coming to an open area, Zi Yan took out the transmission of Xiao Lei. Now I can''t wait, someone has sneaked into the depths to probe the news. Others look at the purple eyes, and there are some concerns in their eyes. Because if you leave now, the veins will be exposed. "go!" Zi Yan said very decisively, at this moment, he has not been exposed to exposure. The purple scorpion raised his hand and waved the transmitter to the sky. The large ray of light fell down and covered more than 500 people. The next moment, the figure of the people disappeared. "I have seen it, the San Lei people have long found a chance in the depths, and now they have passed by alone." The previous voice, once again, said that the voice was erratic and still could not see who it was. "Yes, it must have found something good, or you don''t want to leave now. And they used the transmission directly, which is ready." "The San Lei people are really deceitful, they deceive us to the periphery, but they are alone." Everyone, you say a word, and vowed to say that there may be a big chance in the depths. Other forces are tempted. In the secret room, the moon step sneered. "Sure enough, it is still naive. If it is such a swindle, it will be chaotic. If they continue to stay there, we really have no way." During the flash of Guanghua, Zi Yan came to the area around the mountain. Others have left and entered the deep Blood Dragon Canyon, which is now empty. Ziyan waved, and another guardian ban appeared. Zi Yan looked at the prohibition in front of him and said faintly: "Let''s wait." Lei has no worries. After all, the coming reinforcements, the real purpose is to protect this vein, and now the purple scorpion actually sent them to the depths to find opportunities. How to guard this place now? Zi Yan said another one. He was kneeling outside the ban and waiting silently. Others can only continue to wait here. The purple scorpion is like sleeping, and the body does not move. Lei has no choice but to look back, and I dont know where those people have gone. The only good news is that there is no danger on this road until you reach the Blood Dragon Canyon. Because of the sudden departure of the purple scorpion, those forces were even more urgent, worried that they missed the big opportunity, and a big battle broke out. This time the battle, the combination of the forces, is to let the bereaved a bit of suffering. Seeing the outbreak of this battle, the moon stepped with regret: "If we can reveal more secrets, as long as those people wait a few more days, the bereaved family will then withdraw, then it will be the death of the purple celebrity." Its just that they obviously didnt dare to disclose more news, so they could only watch the battle between the two sides. In this way, the San Lei people have become the safest. The incoming reinforcements all entered the Blood Dragon Canyon. During this period, the 5,000-person team was divided into one team after another, and the leader of each team was a big one. Among the canyons, **** and suffocating, the bodies can be seen everywhere, and thus it can be seen that the last big rout, how bad the death and injury. The canyons that have been quiet for a long time, and because of the arrival of these invaders, have once again become lively. Only this time, the people are ready, and each killer is tyrannical. A huge cockroach with a promising dragon has emerged. It spits flames along the way, and it seems to be carrying a raging sea of ??fire with a horrible heat. The Holy Spirit of the Holy Retreat ~www.novelhall.com~ The face has changed, and the flame is too strong. "Dead!" A core rushed toward the front and fell directly into the sea of ??fire. Then the sound of the battle sounded, and the powerful energy continued to roar. After only three interest, the sweeping flame disappeared and the cockroach became a corpse. The core of the body''s appearance is extremely extreme. Some of them are embarrassed and said: "Don''t hide it, use the soul soldiers directly. The beasts here have extraordinary soul power." In his hand, holding a long sword, the soul of the sword is flowing. This is the ambiguity that Ziyan lends to him. It is because the original said that it was borrowed, so the core of the core has a guilty heart, so it was not used in the first time of the battle. I never thought, I actually ate a dark loss. The other cores are extremely visible, and they are no longer hidden. They use the spirits to clear the way, which makes the efficiency increase greatly. Just as the San Lei people gained something in the Blood Dragon Canyon, the first people who sneaked in secretly came to the area around the mountain. Then, they once again saw the San Lei people set up a ban here. They immediately passed the news back. The San Lei people discovered a chance to suspect the Tianjing vein. No one saw it with his own eyes, but there was such a message. For a time, it caused a huge shock. Vol 3 Chapter 843: Surround The news about the Tianjing vein was passed on. Its speed of communication is far faster than everyone''s imagination. Shake up and down! The importance of the Tianjing vein is clear to everyone. When we first came here, everyone thought about whether we could find a Tianjing vein. This will not only save a part of the transmission costs, but also freely access and dispatch people. But after seeing the precise transmissions that the Holy Moon had already prepared, they gave up the idea. Everyone thought that the Holy Moon family had mastered all the Tianjing veins, and this chose to open the lost world. I never thought that the San Lei people actually found a Tianjing vein at this time. Is the vein that the Holy Moon family accidentally missed? Or the Holy Moon family did not excavate the veins at all, but there are still many here? After the news was sent back, it caused a huge sensation. Then, the forces joined together, like a torrent of torrents, madly sweeping toward the front. In the face of these united Holy Spirits, the bereaved family cannot resist at all, and can only continue to retreat. This time it was their turn to be a serious injury. "what did you say?" The head of the holy star who is looking at the terrain suddenly turned and said: "Is there a Tianjing vein?" "This is what the news says, it was discovered by the San Lei people." The people said respectfully. How accurate is the message? Will it be that other forces are confusing us? the other asked. "Not quite like this, the news came from the southeast, where there is only such a big force in the San Lei." The other party said: "And when I came, I noticed that other forces of size seemed to have a certain movement." The leader decisively said: "Leave some people to guard the veins, others retrace!" After a few steps, the leader said: "Go and call the starry night!" At the time of the return of the Holy Stars, other forces are also withdrawing, and then go straight to the area where the Holy Rebes are located. Obviously, this matter is no secret. After the people have learned it, they are all tempted. As a result, the situation became clearer. In the other seven directions, the steps of the bereaved family were only blocked, while the bereaved families in the southeast were defeated. The death and injury are very heavy. In addition to the ban, Zi Yan and Lei Wusheng took nearly 100 people to stay here, and others were in the process of ban, led by Lei Wushuang. "Adults, those bereaved families have already collapsed, and it will take us long to reach us." One person came from afar and reported the latest situation. Zi Yan nodded. The defeat of the bereaved, in his expectation, But the speed of the rout is so fast, it is still somewhat unexpected. However, he can guess the various reasons for those who have seen the quiet retreat that he saw before. Next, it is the most difficult moment of the San Lei people. On the moon, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. It seems that all the forces have become very busy, and they seem to be cautious. There are always strong people coming here to enter the lost world. Outside the moon, Lei opened his eyes. "It seems that the veins are exposed. If so, then speed up." The next moment, the body shape of the thunder disappeared and came to the station of the moon star San Lei. There is a special space zone here, and everyone is busy inside. The Thunder is responsible for supervising the work and prohibiting any outsider from entering the area. The sudden appearance of Thunder, scared him a big jump, and he immediately greeted the Holy Spirit. Thunder waved: "Go, let me be here. Tell Zi Zi, the people outside have already had movements, and our second batch of reinforcements will come as soon as possible." "Yes!" The Thunder took out the lost sky crystal and placed a transmission array, and the figure disappeared. Just then, a ray of light came from afar. Lei looked up at the light and shadow, and perceive the breath of the Holy Spirit, but still dared to appear. People are naturally holy. "Thunder, your holy Lei family is very deep." The stalwart of the Holy Month is standing on the moon, standing in the air, glanced at the transmission array being built, and said coldly. Leidi said faintly: "Compared to you, it is still a lot worse. You are a big fish, we can only be considered a leftover." "A Tianjing vein is actually called the leftovers of the wreckage. Why, if you find a ghost vein, you can''t call it a chance?" The moon is not ironic. "Oh, the moon is not up, your tone is not small." A tender voice just sounded at this time. "Do you want to find a Gathering Crystal vein in the lost world?" The ancestors and spiritual ancestors of the San Lei people have appeared one after another. The three holy sages are now! "Looking at your kid is not convinced, or do we have two trainings?" Yan Zu said with a smile: "It is you who win or lose face anyway." "All said that you are shameless, and you see it today." The moon was cold and screamed, "You must not be proud of it. It is one thing to find a vein. If you can hold it, you must look at it." The moon is obviously not willing to continue to entangle with these difficult guys. He turned and said before leaving: "Forgot to remind you that the people of your holy Lei family have already split into two, and the more than 5,000 reinforcements went to the blood dragon. The canyon went to find the opportunity. As for the more than 500 people in Zijing, the vein is now guarding. If your new reinforcements cannot arrive in time, the veins will definitely fall." The moon has left, the San Lei people have no longer covered up, and began to build a transmission array. This news will soon spread, and may also alarm other saints. Something depressed in his heart, why is it a holy Lei? Are they so lucky? The bereaved all the way, and finally came to the area around the mountain. After seeing the huge guardian mask, everyone was stunned. The last time they came along, they destroyed all the guardians, and drove all the human holy spirits to the outside world. Those who did not go became corpses. What is going on here now? How did these hundreds of people survive? All the way to the fiasco, they are extremely wrong, at this moment everyone has a fire in their hearts, seeing such a small-scale team, naturally want to eat, to solve the heart only hate. The injured leader, after looking at him, those who should have been chasing after him, I dont know why, but I didnt catch up with it for the first time. Give them some time, they can really eat this team, it is to earn some face for themselves, so that the defeat is not so ugly. But just hesitating for a moment, he dismissed the thought, reached out to the neck and made a stroke, and after threatening, the humanoid remains away. In the face of the threat of cutting throat, Zi Yan just smiled. Count this guy smart, or else he really can''t go back. The purple scorpion at the moment has no energy to pay attention to each other and can only let them leave. The next one, he has a big fight to fight. The bereaved family all withdrew, and the people who did not follow the plan for the purple scorpion, then the other forces will naturally come. They came to the periphery of the ban, and looked far away from the prohibition of the San Lei people, not immediately. Without the big forces to lead, give them a few courage, and dare not arbitrarily impact the place of the San Lei. Let''s not say that you can''t win, how to deal with heavy casualties, even if you win, how to face the outside of the San Lei? Maybe you haven''t gone home yet, people have blocked your door. Therefore, they can only wait, waiting for the big forces that can compete with the San Lei people to appear, waiting for them to shoot, killing and killing, these people are behind the rest. There was silence in the surrounding area, and even the bleak and ruthless family of the purple scorpion did not make any remarks at this time. After all, there is more than one big force behind. Zi Yan waited quietly, not in a hurry. Finally, those big forces are coming. The crowd immediately dispersed and there were seven gaps. The five elements of the family and the other two saints appeared in the vision of the purple. Naturally, they are strange faces, and there are few familiar people. Because the last time in the fairy domain, the people he is familiar with are almost dead. Zi Yan said with a smile: "You, all of you are here, are resources in other directions, all of which have been discovered?" "Purple, talk nonsense, open the door." The leader of the Holy Star family, said indifferently. "I didn''t see the mountain when I opened the door, because you have already surrounded the mountain." Zi Yan said. "This is boring, a Tianjing vein, your holy Lei family can not keep it." The leader of the Holy Star family said again. "Then you can hold it? Or can I give it to you?" The expressions of other people have all changed, because the things about the Tianjing vein have always been rumors and have not been confirmed. This can be a confirmation of the speculation of everyone. The leader of the holy star, said with a sly play: "So, ~www.novelhall.com~ Do you admit that there is a vein here?" Zi Yan nodded and said seriously: "Of course, if you don''t say this, don''t you run away?" The crowd became turbulent and many people''s eyes became eager. It turned out to be really a vein! However, some people have a skeptical attitude. "Since this is the case, then you can''t keep it!" Another person spoke, the crown of the holy Yao. The second saints spoke up and directly stated their position. Before coming in, Zi Yan had a conversation with Yao Guan, which was quite friendly at the time, but now they are standing opposite each other because of the veins. Although others did not speak, they have already indicated their attitude. The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not diminished. He put out three fingers and said: "Before I came in, we have three holy people on the San Lei side. Now, the three holy saints are all outside. What do you think you can do?" The three great saints definitely have a great weight. Apparently, the San Lei people have already prepared for it, which has changed the face of many people once again. This is the foundation of the major saints. There are so many saints, and you can recruit a few. There is no change in the expression of Yao Guan, and he said faintly: "If this is your cuddling, then I am sorry that the Holy Spirit can''t come in, so there are more people coming here, and I can''t manage it here." Vol 3 Chapter 844: Fight Whether it is the four saints, or the five elements, or other big forces, such as the swords of the sword field, the Buddha of the Buddha domain, there are many. Therefore, Zi Yan said that the three holy deities are approaching, and the expression of Yao Guan has not changed much. The other big forces were not scared, and all of them were sneer. "If you want to scare us with the Holy Spirit, then your abacus is wrong." Yao Guan said: "The Holy Respect can not manage this." Zi Yan still smiled and said: "Oh, it turned out to be like this? Since you have not scared you, I wonder if you have any plans for the next time? Group up and attack it?" This is a problem, and it is still a very important issue. The veins are right in front of them, they want to eat easily, but who is going to shoot? Yaoguan slightly frowned, said: "This time, you still obsessed?" Zi Yan said: "I want the veins. Even if it is good, it will be just a few of you. I will pick it up." Zi Yans gaze looked toward the distance. As for you, dont let this fun, even if you have repelled the bereaved a lot of power, they will never give you a one-and-a-half-point advantage, or even say, You don''t even have the chance to eat the residue." Although the words are ugly, they are the truth. I hope that these big forces will spit out the meat from the mouth and give it to everyone. This possibility is almost non-existent. But they still want to come here, just want to get that. What if it is divided? At this moment, it was directly pointed out by Zi Yan, and many people have given up. At this time, a voice sounded, "If we stand on the side of the Holy Reais, I don''t know if you are an arrogant person, can you give us some benefits? Even if it is only some?" This is a female voice, and Zi Yan has heard who is talking. He didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I don''t even want to divide these big forces, and naturally I won''t give it to other people?" The female voice said with a smile: "So, is the purple-haired adult full of confidence?" "It''s not me who is confident, but the Holy Ray!" Zi Yanzheng said: "I firmly believe that our Shenglei can hold the veins that we have discovered through countless efforts and energy!" The female voice giggled and said: "Then we will stand by and wait and see." The expressions of other people around are changing. At this moment, many people are in a dilemma. Zi Yan looked at everyone and said: "Is it so good? I divide you into two parts. The first part is the ambitious forces. The second part is your combination. If you want to go first, if we are holy Lost, that Tianjing vein, let us give you a good hand?" Zi Yan pointed to the prohibition behind him and said: "You can take the shot first, I promise to speak and count. But after passing this village, there is no such store. If you don''t take the shot now, choose to take it afterwards, then I am sorry, we The San Lei people may come to the door to discuss." In a few simple words, the forces of size are divided. In this case, even if they give courage to the small forces, they dare not shoot. Losing his own losses is very heavy. Even if he wins, he believes that he is not good. When he has to face other big forces, who can block it? It can be said that a few words of Zi Yan have already excluded them from the battle for this Tianjing vein. The hearts of the people are naturally unwilling, after all, this is a vein. But what about it? Who dares to attack and attack? Even if I win now, what should I do in the future? Zi Yan did not go to see other people, but looked at the representative forces. "What about you?" Yao Guan said with a deep voice: "How, so provocative, do you think we are afraid to do it?" Zi Yan said: "I know that you will use whatever means, but here I also tell the truth, we have a limited number of people in San Lei, so this time you shot, we must live and die. Can **** the vein behind me, is yours I dont want to talk about it. Similarly, if you dont have enough skills, you will die if you die." "You are threatening us?" Yao Guan''s eyes became cold. The temperature around it suddenly dropped and the chill began to pervade. The Holy Spirit who came to this place by the major forces, who did not experience death, naturally did not fear threats. In the hands of Zi Yan, Guanghua flashed, and the long stick was already in his hand. He said indifferently: "Is it a threat? You can know it when you try." The eyes of Zi Yan are suddenly cold. "There are people in the Holy Lei family, can they prepare for a dead battle?" Behind the purple cicada, more than 500 Shenglei strongmen shouted indifferently: "Already ready!" Yao Guan sighed and said: "Why are you here? You can''t keep it, why do you want to die, don''t you take Tianjing out?" Zi Yan sneered: "Of course, but I am only willing to give you a copy of the Saint Yao people. Other forces are not divided. Do you think this is good?" Yao Guan looked back at the other people and said, "What do you think?" The leader of the Holy Star family said: "What do you mean by abolishing so many words with them? If you kill all of them directly, I will not believe it. You can also take advantage of all the benefits." Yao Guans gaze, continue to move and look at other people. The crowd nodded and apparently agreed to the war. Yao Guan understood what everyone meant, and looked back at Zi Yan and said: "Since it is a war, we naturally will not follow the one-on-one statement." Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. I saw him turn around and rushed to the back of everyone to hold the boxing and salute. He said, "You, this time, Zi Yan cant help you. After this war, no matter whether it succeeds or not, everyone will be compensated. three times!" "Although the adults are assured, even if they die, our bodies will be here!" Everyone behind them should answer. The sable is really embarrassing, because the original 5,000 strong reinforcements were arranged by him to the Blood Dragon Canyon, and the new reinforcements have not yet arrived. Under normal circumstances, the team of 5,000 people, and those who are the core of the core, is not a problem to hold this vein, but now there are too many changes. Because among the major forces, the number of forces of any party is currently comparable to that of the San Lei people, and the forces of many parties are even more than the number of the San Lei people. In the secret room, everyone is watching the excitement. They naturally hope that the forces will be killed and killed. The bigger the consumption, the better. Although everyone is an ally, the competition in the dark has never been broken. Yao Guan raised his palm and his eyes were staring at the purple sable. "Purple, are you sure you want to do this?" Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "This vein, worth hundreds of lives!" At the same time, the leaders of the Holy Star family and the Five Elements family also raised their palms and waited for a command. The other forces immediately retreated. Obviously, this battle is not something they can participate in, and they dont even dare to touch it. Because the forces present, there is no fear of the confidence in the autumn, but they can''t. As for the outcome, it has long been unimportant. As long as the war is going on, it is a war with far-reaching significance! Its quietly surrounded by death, as if even the breath is gone. The appearance of the word ''kill'' is obviously clear and even bright. After hesitating again and again, Yao Guan said a kill. Today''s game, have to fight! After he killed a word, there were several more screams. Seven forces, jointly against the San Lei. Lei Wushuang took the rest of the people and walked out of the ban. In the final battle, she had no reason to participate in this core. Even if it is dead! Because of all the core extremes, they are absolutely heartfelt to the San Lei people! The Holy Spirit moved in seven directions, and Zi Yan also took up the long stick at this time and replaced it with mystery. The sacred pen fell, and a sacred tiger appeared, rushing toward the front. In the sky, suddenly there were dozens of attacks, which fell on the tiger, and immediately destroyed the tiger. At the same time, more attacks are approaching, some go to the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes, and others are against the back. In an instant, the ban has been crumbling. The gap between the two sides is too great, and the direction of the war situation is almost clear. A short distance is almost nothing for many Holy Spirits. In an instant, the double convenience is the battle together. Both sides had a large-scale killing, so they did not want to use it manually, so they immediately entangled together. In this case, personal combat is particularly important. The sable is no longer a symbol to call the tiger. As the fall, the dark clouds in the sky, the lightning and thunder, the endless soul power is surging, and a dragon appears. The pen is falling again, and the second dragon appears. The two dragons are in the sky, the clouds are foggy, the momentum is surging, and the powerful soul force, even if they are far apart, still makes people feel the threat of death. Article 3, Article 4, Article 5. A total of seven dragons, in accordance with the control of the soul of the purple, flew in seven directions, to support their own people. At the same time, the sables hold the stick and the shield appears in the left hand. One hand and one hand shield, Ziyan rushed into the crowd. The light shield resists the attack, and the long stick hits the attack~www.novelhall.com~ Peng! Peng! Peng! ...... With the squatting of the long stick, one and another Holy Spirit fell, and none of these inverted Holy Spirits were able to stand up. The serious injury was only the least cost, and most of them were killed by the sable. Regardless of the defense used by the other party, there is no stick in the purple. This is the power that the sable has gained in the sacred world, and it is specifically directed at the power of the soul. He entered the crowd, as if the tiger entered the flock and slaughtered. In that distance, all the retreating people were shocked, and such a killing purple scorpion almost caught up with a team. After seeing this scene, Yao Guan changed his face. He did not think that the battle power of Zi Yan was so powerful. His gaze swept toward the side, and a six-star sage stood up. His real realm was as high as eight stars, infinitely close to the nine-star Holy Spirit. He is also the genius of the famous Saint Yao. Rushing forward in the direction, the eyes are infinitely infinite, like a dazzling sun, going straight to the purple. Seeing this scene, surrounded by exclamations, this is hard to beat. In the eyes of everyone, they are full of expectations, and they want to see the results of this battle. Just in the moment when the two touched, the sun''s light suddenly went out. The proud son of the sacred Yao, the body flew out and fell into a pool of blood, with no breath. Vol 3 Chapter 845: Combat power The expression that everyone expected was solidified at this moment. Everyone knows that Zi Zi is powerful and has extraordinary fighting power. He has already made a name for himself many years ago. But no one thought that the sable is so powerful! You must know that although the opponent is a six-star sage, the realm is infinitely close to the nine-star Holy Spirit, and he himself is a sacred sage. How to learn the power of the sacred glory? In front of Zi Yan, he was defeated! No, its a trick! Others were also shocked. I thought it was a *, I didn''t expect it to be separated from life and death. The gap is clear at a glance! The expression of Yao Guan has changed. As a leader, he did not immediately shoot. Obviously, even if it is a group attack, he also cares about the face of the holy Yao people. It is impossible to really make people besiege the purple. But now, it seems different. Just as he was thinking about it, in several other directions, several people had already flown and rushed to the purple scorpion. Obviously, the purple scorpion is strong, they have already seen it in their eyes, so there is no need to worry about other things. Today they are taking advantage of the veins. The purple scorpion is still the posture of the stick shield, but the eyes become more and more cold, and the golden soul force flows on the surface. In this level of battle, he has completely abandoned the power of the ancient Lei Yan, and turned into a ghost. The power of the Soul Law. The sacred spirits of the rushing are all eight-star holy spirits, but in the face of the purple scorpion, all of them become corpses. The shot is full! Zi Yan did not keep hands, did not dare to keep it! The forces of the field, the forces of the Holy Spirit, believe that they will live for countless years and will never forget this battle. In addition to the holy month who have been out of the family, the seven powerful forces of the Holy Spirit have joined forces to besieged the San Lei people. This is an extremely rare thing in itself, and the meaning is extremely far-reaching. But no one thought that the killing power of the purple scorpion turned out to be so terrible. In the face of the absolute disadvantage of the number, the power of the purple scorpion shocked everyone. It can be said that in this battle, as long as he did not hit the opponent with one blow, it is that he is too kind. All the people who go forward are often just a trick! His powerful strength makes the spectators feel timid. From the surface, there are indeed fewer people in the party, only 500 people. The killing power of a person is equivalent to a huge one. Team. Fortunately, the seven forces have deep roots and many powerful people. If they change other forces, they are afraid that they will be defeated. He Wei stood in the crowd and looked at the purple scorpion that was killing him. His eyelids were trembled. The last time he tried to stand up, he chose to take the San Lei nationality. He never thought that the purple pipa was very strong at that time. He threatened to kill everyone, making him fearful, so he chose to fight alone, so he lost 100,000 stones. Today, I saw the powerful power of Zi Yan, and then recalled the scene of the day, not to mention the hundreds of people with the purple, even without them, Zi Yan alone is afraid that it can also kill the people he brought. It seems to be a bit exaggerated to be an enemy, but it is still no problem. Suddenly, He Weis look shocked and looked incredulously ahead. I saw the sable again picking up the stick, took the sacred pen out, and then he stroked the front. The powerful atmosphere of his whole body seems to have become weaker. I saw a ray of light, like the sharpest blade in the world, drawing the world and going straight ahead. There are dozens of Holy Spirits in front, and they are rushing to this side, just in time for this world. Everyone has a drastic change in their minds. The speed of the holy character is not reduced. Once worn, the bodies of the dozens of Holy Spirits are divided into two. All their defenses, all the guardian weapons, are all broken. All dead! A huge open space appeared in front of the purple sable. The sable is closed, and the long stick is changed, and the front is visually observed. All around it was the sound of cold air, and even many people looked at their bodies subconsciously, and they were worried that they would be split into two. "No, not an enemy, he has the strength of an enemy!" He Weis voice began to smash and he had already said what he had said inadvertently. "This person is too powerful!" Next to He Wei, the real leader exclaimed: "This time even if the major forces can win, today will be a terrible victory. Even if the purple scorpion loses, the vein is lost, and with this record alone, it will not Tossing people! How many princes can there be in the world?" Killing the Holy Spirit is as easy as killing a chicken and slaughtering a dog. "Being an enemy with him, or thinking twice." The leader of the family, at this moment, was also stunned by the power of Zi Yan. In another direction, Cui''s people are also watching this battle, Cui Chengyu said: "This guy, the combat power is too horrible? Such a purple, who can play?" Cui Wei, aside, is silent. Her eyes are flashing, I don''t know what to think about. "Miss, we really want to...?" Cui Chengs eyes showed a rare hesitation. Cui Wei slowly shook his head: "There is no need for us to shoot today. Under this situation, the purple scorpion will die. And once he dies here, it loses the greatest reliance, loses this body, the future purple No more threats." Its just that Cui Wei didnt know that when she spoke, the voice was shaking. The melee is continuing ~www.novelhall.com~ Except for the purple scorpion, the battles in other places are not optimistic. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides in the number of people. However, there is a bright record in the battle between Lei and Wu, but the two have also been deliberately targeted. Around the sable, the body of the Holy Spirit has been scattered. The Holy Spirit, known as the immortal, has many means of resurrection, but in front of Zi Yan, it seems so vulnerable. The blood of the earth is flowing, and the blood is full of flavor. The radiance of the sages, the luster, even if the majority has been split into two, has become a broken fight, still does not affect their former high quality. This war, not only the Holy Spirit, but also represents countless resources. Similarly, the San Lei people on the side of the purple scorpion, the death and injury are not small, if not the powerful killing power of the purple scorpion, contain a part of the Holy Spirit, others have already died. Even now, they can''t keep going. The **** purple scorpion, the sight fell on the few cold-eyed princes, he pointed to the long stick in his hand, said indifferently: "Don''t look at it, life and death, or else your people will die." It is." Yao Guan said with a deep voice: "You want to single out with us?" Zi Yan said disdainfully: "You seven come together, and you will die in a battle!" The whole audience was shocked, and Zi Yan actually used his own strength to challenge the seven leaders. Vol 3 Chapter 846: Invincible The battle was fierce, and in a short period of time, the deaths and injuries on both sides were enormous. On the side of the sable, there are fewer than 100 survivors, and the damage is as high as four-fifths. The seven major forces here have killed more than two hundred people, and there are also several great powerhouses among them. If this continues, the people on the purple side will definitely die, but the seven forces are believed to be able to survive, and there are not many left. Even if you don''t put other forces in your eyes, there are many contempts in the periphery. There are also many Holy Spirits among them, and there are many strong ones. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yao Guan decided to take it himself. He stepped forward. Just when he had an action, another person appeared, the leader of the Holy Star family. Surrounded by the sound, I really want to join hands? Some of the two saints appeared, and the leaders of the five elements of the family also stood up. Seven people, seven directions, looked at Zi Yan indifferently. The purple scorpion took a deep breath, even if he was, he felt a lot of pressure at the moment. At this moment, Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang came out, the two are the core of the extreme, powerful, not weaker than any of the seven leaders. Even if the previous battles were extremely expensive, the leaders of these heydays can still cope. The purple scorpion stretched out the **** palm and stopped the action of the two. "There are only seven, I am alone!" Both of them are worried about the state of the purple scorpion at the moment. Zi Yan slowly shook his head and said: "No need to worry, this is the blood on them, and then blood will be more." "Big words!" A cold singer rang, a figure that released the golden light from the whole body, rushed toward the purple scorpion, and was the person of the Jin family in the Five Elements family. Only one person rushed to the other side, and the others were plundering and did not attack together. The mouth of the purple scorpion has a smile, which is exactly what he wants. This is an opportunity! The stick shield is in the hand, and the purple body is also moving forward. It is like a meteor. Although the power of both is golden, it has obvious differences. The golden power of the purple scorpion is the soul of the sea, and the power of the lord of the gold is the power of the body. When the two touched, the huge shock of Peng was ringing. The body of the golden leader retreated backwards, and the powerful soul force formed a turbulent force, making his head squeaky. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, which resolves the impact of the layers and continues to move forward. The second stick falls. Peng! A stick was blocked. The leader of the gold family retreated. The purple scorpion flickers and continues to approach, and the third shot falls. His body seemed to stick to the leader of the gold family and continually attacked. During this period, the turbulent soul force continued to go to the sea of ??the gold leader. No trauma, only the soul is affected. Once and twice, three times and five times, he can resist, but the number of times, his soul is gradually unable to bear. The purple cicada has been attacked 30 times in a row, and the body of the gold lord is faltering, and the soul in the sea has long been disordered. "Hands!" After seeing this scene, Yao Guan couldnt help but change his face and shouted. Others are moving forward, they did not think that the other party has lost so fast. "late!" Looking at the six people nearby, Zi Yan smiled coldly and said "explosion." The turbulent soul force exploded in the sea of ??the leader of the Jin tribe, and the roar of the roar was heard. In a moment, his soul was completely destroyed. Others are not near, one leader is dead! Surrounded by awesome. Zi Yan looked at the other six leaders and sneered: "You are six." He wrote the pen again, this time to summon the war spirit. This is the world in the sacred world, the spirit from the Holy Mountain, is the top of the art. A powerful warfare appeared, and its shape was like a tall mountain. The body of the horror was surging, blocking the pace of the two leaders. It is not that these leaders are not strong enough, but they are still unable to adapt to the spirit of the game for the time being. Purple is in the sacred world, and has been waiting for hundreds of years to understand the magical effect of the soul. He has the confidence of a pair of seven, but also because of the soul. There are also four other leaders, namely the Holy Star, the Holy Light, the Wood and the Fire. "Dead!" The leader of the Holy Star family, his eyes are cold, and there is a pair of stars in the sky between the waves. On this star map, there are stars shining. "Star Sky Swords!" There is a sword that falls from the sky, as if a sword rain has covered this world. In the face of these attacks, Zi Yan took up the weapon and made a fist in his right hand. The power of the ancient Lei Yan circulated in the body surface, and an ancient and powerful atmosphere spread out. For this kind of power attack, the role of the soul force is not big. A punch against the sky, colliding with the sky, with a strong posture, destroyed the sword. After the sword was destroyed, the power of the ancient Lei Yan did not vanish, and continued to move forward against the sky, wearing a star map in the sky. In the left hand of the purple scorpion, there is a long stick of energy that releases the light, and in the right hand, the long stick also blooms with a glaring bachelor. The two merge with each other. A circle of ripples swelled, and the space seemed to be extremely unstable as the boiling lake surface. The purple cicada clasped the long stick with both hands, stepping forward in one step, sweeping away in the tremble of the void. Hey! A golden stick shadow draws an arc between the heavens and the earth. Seeing this stick shadow, the head of the Holy Star family changed his face, and the starlight flashed in front of him. A starry star appeared as if it existed. Boom! The next moment, the shadow of the stick has not passed the stars, and it falls into the sea of ??the leader of the Holy Star. This is a soul attack, and ordinary means cannot be prevented at all. The soul is turbulent, and the leader of the Holy Star family is flying backwards. His seven scorpions were bleeding, and although they did not die on the spot, they themselves were already more ventilated. He was horrified, only to really confront the purple scorpion, knowing the strength of each other. A dazzling light came to the front, is the Yaoguan, it is his appearance that prevented the purple scorpion from killing the leader of the holy star family. The sables of the scorpion smashed the attack of Yaoguan~www.novelhall.com~ and then used the highest strength in the holy martial arts to fight with the glory. The roar of the roar is constantly ringing. Zi Yan has the power to fight against the seven leaders. Everyone in the distance looked at this scene, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. In addition to shock, one by one was a horror. Ziyan showed them to them, what is the power. Unparalleled combat power! Invincible combat power! He is the leader of these eight stars in the realm of six stars. This is the realm of the Holy Spirit. If you change to the realm of the Holy Spirit, both sides are currently in the six-star sage. It can be said that the soul of the six-star purple star is not weaker than the leader of the eight-star. This war, originally in the eyes of everyone, has no suspense. After all, there is only one person in Ziyan. As the battle continues, as the death of one leader and one leader, the battle is slowly changing. Until the last leader died! The battlefield was fierce and the results were extremely unexpected. Before the death of Yao Guan, he continued to bleed, and he looked at Zi Yan and smiled. I don''t know what that smile means. He seems to want to talk, but Zhang mouth does not make a sound. he died! The seven chiefs are all dead! Purple eyes show the invincible power to the world! Vol 3 Chapter 847: Ghost now Ziyan stood there, like a blood man. This time in addition to the enemy, there is his own, on his shoulder, there is a clear blood hole, which is left by Yao Guan. In the chest, there is also a very deep wound, which is a blow before the death of the leader of the Muzu. In an invincible position, Zi Yan killed seven great leaders and created feats, but he himself suffered a minor injury. If you haven''t been in the sacred world for hundreds of years, the sable has got the complete stalker, and with the stick and the shield, he can''t kill the seven lords so easily. He stood there, his body was crumbling, and his wounds have not stopped bleeding yet. Surrounded by shocking people, they are like petrochemicals. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang want to help him, but Zi Yan is reaching out again, stopping the action of the two. The last thing Yao Yao said, although he did not make a sound, he knew what the other party was going to say. Credit? That is not there. In this world, everything pays attention to the interests. Its time to kill, no one is willing to give up the veins, especially if both sides are dead and wounded. As the core of the two, the two quickly understood the meaning of the purple. This is also the reason why the previous sables did not allow the two to participate in the war, because there is still a fight. "kill!" Sure enough, the sound of shouting rang. It was the survivors of the seven forces that lost the leader. They did not retreat according to the agreement and launched an attack directly against the people. Zi Yans eyes looked coldly at the front, not surprising to this scene. His body suddenly ignited a flame, a technique that has not been used for a long time. His injuries began to recover, including the previously consumed soul power. Some people killed the other people of the San Lei people, and some people killed the seemingly weak purple. Zi Yan stood there motionless, just as they were near, a black light appeared in the eyes of everyone, like a black lightning. It is a ghost! The combination of ghosts and ghosts. Previously it had never played, just to wait until now. The ghosts of the past are very powerful and can ignore the power attack. After becoming a ghost, it is a lot more powerful and stronger. The ghosts have passed, no one is alive, and the lethality seems to be no weaker than the purple. "There is still a backhand?" Everyone was shocked by this scene. The battles have continued until now, and people are dying. Ziyan has hidden backhands. Who is this? Also don''t take human life seriously? Not only the lives of others, but also their own lives, it is not a matter of course. If he used this card in the past, can he be so embarrassed? Can you lose half of your life? Everyone lamented, but they had to admire the purple, not only powerful and outrageous, but also had extraordinary wisdom. "This guy, calm and terrible!" The leader of Hes family sighed: In his eyes, the interests are above everything else. For the sake of the so-called interests, human life is nothing at all. If you cant kill the other person in the first place, then There are endless troubles." He Wei was scared to know what to say. Cui Wei said: "This guy!" At this moment, in everyone''s heart, the feeling of birth is only chilling, and the purple heart is too cold and too calm. Obviously, one''s own side is at a disadvantage, but there are still hidden means, and those who look at their own eyes, one after another, die. Not moving. Because of the previous hidden means, this battle has changed. The Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes died one after another, but the seven forces have more deaths and injuries. The same purple scorpion that joined the battle not only did not exacerbate the consumption, but the flame that burned around the body seemed to make him more spiritual. In the bottom of the earth, not everyone is gone. The deputy is still there, and the Thunder is also there, because the transmission array is still expanding. When the previous battle broke out, the Thunder was meant to go out to fight. As a result, the old man said, even if he is going to die, not one more. She is the only disciple of Lei Di, but the speed of breaking the border is not fast, and it is not the core of the extreme. Even among the core disciples, it is not the one that is top-notch. Her mood, there has been a problem. But last time in the fairyland, because of the purple scorpion, her heart has always been worried, very self-blame. This time, she was killed outside, even if she knew she couldnt help Ziyan to do something, but she didnt want to stay here. An old sentence can change her mind. "You should believe in Zi Yan. He is doing things with scale. Since he dares to do this, although the risk is great, once he succeeds, the harvest of the San Lei people will also be It will be infinite. A vein, a blood dragon gorge, just occupies these two places, this time it is already worth it." Fu Lao said calmly: "We don''t need to pay attention to the outside, as long as we continue to maximize the transmission array. When the next wave of reinforcements arrives, the crisis here will naturally be solved." The battle is continuing and death is increasing. With the addition of ghosts, the death and injury of the San Lei people are still increasing rapidly, and the situation is still unfavorable to them. In the face of the siege, Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang were also injured. At the moment, the two cores are extremely extreme, and they have no time to take care of others. The killing power of the sable is still full ~www.novelhall.com~ is chilling. Among the spectators in the crowd, not all of them are shocking people, but also the indifferent spectators. Their eyes, like cold electricity, swept through the battlefield, seemingly looking for the timing of the shot. If you look carefully, you will find exactly seven people. They are like wolves, with enough patience, waiting quietly for hunting objects. The burning flame of the purple scorpion gradually extinguished, and the weak state of the original half lost was restored. The shocking wound has gradually recovered. On the side of the seven forces, all the Holy Spirits are not afraid of death, even if they know that they are only a dead, they still have not stopped. It is often the direct use of the strongest means, and then these methods are destroyed by the purple scorpion, and then killed. The ghost''s killing power is still not weakened. Its speed is agile, like a lightning bolt, moving through the crowd. The number of people is rapidly decreasing, and it seems that today really wants to die all here. I don''t know when, in the vision of Zi Yan, there is no Holy Spirit, and there are dead bodies everywhere. He looked at the front and took a deep breath. He said, "Is this time still not coming out? If you wait, you may not have the courage to appear." The crowd is awkward, and whoever said it is not clear about the purple. Just then, one person walked out of the crowd and came forward. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 848: 7 star purple There are still people appearing, which surprised the onlookers and is still a person. Just after seeing people, many people''s faces have changed. "It''s a star green!" There was an exclamation, and then the voice continued. The presence of the Holy Spirit, they have their own circle of the Holy Spirit, in which the nine-star Holy Spirit, which is extremely high, is naturally the most famous. Star Yuanqing is one of them! He is the strongman of the Holy Star family. He once had his own brilliant record. The limelight is very big. If the purple scorpion is born in recent years and its reputation is rising, then the former star Yuanqing is now the purple sable. . In recent years, I dont know whether its a retreat that impacts the sanctuary, and it rarely appears in the field of vision. Unexpectedly, the other party actually appeared here today. Zi Yan does not know Xing Yuan Qing, and is not surprised by the exclamation around him. How can a nine-star Holy Spirit be in the past? You know, even if it is a star, the Holy Spirit, in its own star field, is also the dominant existence. "You are very good, but come here," said Star Yuanqing. The **** purple cicada on the body, looking at the star Yuanqing, said: "Why, just come out of you, do you think that you can suppress me alone?" At the moment, on the side of the holy Lei family, there are only three people left to live. Three cores are the ultimate. Everyone else is dead. There are still hundreds of people surviving on the seven major forces, but they have not entered the ban. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang are two people, squatting forward. Although the San Lei people suffered heavy casualties here, only three people died, but they blocked several times their own enemies. This is an amazing feat! "Don''t be obsessed with it." Xingyuan Qingdi said: "You know our strength, and now I am going to give you a way to live." "Live a road?" Zi Yan smiled. "Where is this alive, you clearly want us to die." If the three people of the purple scorpion are now retiring, how can they give to the more than 500 people who died after going back? Lost the veins, how to give the San Lei people a confession? Even if you can''t keep it, life is impossible. Therefore, the other party seems to be kind, but it will make the three people die in the future, suffering from countless exclusions. "Whatever you think, I actually want you to survive." Star Yuan Qing said. Zi Yan said: "Thank you, very unfortunately, even if you don''t want me to survive, I will actually live, and I will live better." Xing Yuanqing slightly frowned, "Its time for this, are you still in a mood to make a joke?" Zi Yan''s gaze glanced at the crowd. Although it is impossible to see which one is the seven major forces, the sable is clear, and there should be six more people in the crowd. Looking back, Zi Yan sighed: "Before they all said that I am embarrassed, in fact, compared with you, this is nothing. You are the leader behind the scenes, you can feel your own people as cannon fodder, seeing They use their own death to exchange our consumption and casualties." Xing Yuanqing said: "We are each other." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, we are not the same! If it is me, I will not hide behind, and those who look at me will die, I will shoot directly." A slight meal, Zi Yan said: "I will tell you a truthful thing when you are so forbearing. In fact, if you just started to appear, we can''t keep it here. Unfortunately, you too cherish yourself. The life, so forbearing to the present, I feel that the time has come. In fact, you are wrong, from the moment you forbear, the time is already in our hands." There have been some changes in the eyes of Xing Yuanqing. "So, is your reinforcements coming?" "Not yet, it should not be so fast!" Zi Yan shook his head. "Then I will not talk nonsense with you, killing people directly to seize the veins!" In the eyes of Xing Yuanqing, there is a murderous machine. Obviously, he does not intend to continue to chat with Zi Yan, and the nine-star breath is released. This is the realm under the Holy Spirit and has the title of invincible Holy Spirit. And the world can reach the existence of the nine stars, which one is not the pride of the pride? Because even if it is the core of the San Lei people, they dare not say that they can advance to the nine stars. As for the Holy Spirit, it is a realm that people yearn for, but they dare not expect. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang, came to the side of Zi Yan, decided to join forces. "Its only now, its late! The purple laughter sounded, followed by a breath of more than six stars of the Holy Spirit, released. Seven Star Holy Spirit! Zi Yan suddenly advanced to this time. Similarly, after the promotion, Zi Yan also has the realm of the Seven Stars. Seven Stars, the teacher, that is perhaps the only one in the world. Whether it is the soul power of the ghost ghost soul-shooting method, or the power of the ancient Lei Yan, after the break, it is much stronger than before. The six-star purple scorpion can kill the eight-star leader. After the break of the seven-star purple, killing the nine stars is no longer a problem. He has this confidence! The reason why he can break through the border so quickly, in addition to staying in the sanctuary for hundreds of years, the soul of the realm has long been upgraded, only to wait for the soul to supplement, the last time to become the core of the ultimate, the gift of the tree of Leizu That fruit is also crucial. At this moment, there seems to be no suspense. Success or failure at this moment seems to have become a foregone conclusion. After being in the middle of the sky, after starring the realm of purple, the face has changed greatly. At this moment, he understood the meaning of Zi Zis previous words. Successive battles, let him seize the opportunity of breakthrough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at such a critical moment, broke the realm. Then his nine-star advantage will be gone. Their nine-star advantage has no effect. I saw the purple scorpion picking up the pen and pointing to the sky. Heaven and earth. The whole world seems to be separated by a purple scorpion, a black line, with the attack of the purple scorpion. After a trip, the rocks are all open, everything is broken. A strong atmosphere, like a storm, raging this place. The star defense that Xing Yuanqing summoned was easily cut. The robes he wore seemed to be extremely extraordinary, releasing glare and trying to resist one or two. But it didn''t work at all. In a light of approaching, the glare was instantly destroyed, and a good-quality robes were divided into two. The sable is very unexpected, and it turns out to be a soul soldier. This kind of thing is rarely seen in the Holy Spirit world. The sacred character passed by, the soul of the star Yuan Qing was destroyed, and the body was cut by the fierce strength. One stroke. Die! Countless flying sands rise and the leaves fall in front. Surrounded by dead silence, the once brilliant glory of the star, is so degraded? In the underground, the transmission array illuminates, and one after another, the Holy Spirit, which is filled with the sacred atmosphere, appears on the transmission array. The reinforcements are coming. Vol 3 Chapter 849: starry night Above the battlefield outside the ban, it is still deadly silence. Before the confidence, even a small calculation of the purple star once a star, has become a body, lying on the ground. That one directly targets the soul, and in an instant it destroys all his vitality. The body is divided into two, just the strength. Zi Yan stood there, still holding a holy pen in his hand. At this moment, he became extraordinarily tall in the eyes of everyone. Because it is no longer possible to judge him with common sense. There are still six people in the crowd with the existence of Xingyuanqing, but they did not appear after the death of Xingyuanqing. It seems that the courage to join hands is gone. Those survivors who have the strength to fight, each one is also face to face. I don''t know how long it took, those people began to retreat. Its all around. This is back? On the side of the San Lei people, there are only three people in the district. The banned light flashed, and some people came out at this time, which was the reinforcement of the arrival of the Holy Rebe. After they looked at the many bodies outside the ban, their faces changed greatly. Through these bodies, you can see how fierce the battle is. Zi Yan put away the holy pen and turned and said: "Clean the battlefield." After that, he walked toward the ban. Lei Wusheng and Lei Wushuang followed the purple. They are the only remaining three people in this sacred battle in this fierce battle. Unsurprisingly, the battle of Zi Yan has far surpassed the two, the core of the ultimate title, Zi Yan is well deserved. The sable has not entered the veins. After just coming to the ban, it is sitting cross-legged. Even if the critical moment is broken, his injuries and consumption are not small, and he needs to recover. This crisis, this time is resolved. After the reinforcements of the San Lei people came out to clean the battlefield, the seven powerful forces had already left, and the powerful spectators in the crowd had already left. The other forces are still there, and the shock brought to them today is too great. Among them, many people are staring at the bodies in the field, because these are resources, even a small resource. These corpses of the Holy Spirit can be transformed into many high-quality crystals. It is a rare and generous time for the seven forces to give up these bodies. Sitting on the restored purple cicada, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the front. It was empty and there was nothing. "Come out, I saw you." Zi Yan said faintly. A few embarrassments were provoked in the space, and one appeared. It is a person of the Holy Star family. The other side looked at Zi Yan, and his eyes were full of killing. Zi Yan looked at each other, but was indifferent, not even the necessary alert. He also looked at Zi Yan, and his eyes were not lost, but he did not immediately start to speak. The sable seems to be very patient and not in a hurry. Finally, this young man has no patience. "Why just let me go?" The people of the previous St. Stars shot the purple cicada, and the cicada frequently showed the killing. Only when he shot him, Ziyan left his hand and he was able to survive. "I said this is a coincidence of your letter?" Zi Yan said. "Do you think I am stupid?" The other side looked cold and purple. Zi Yan said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, should you call Starry Night?" The expression of the young man changed. "How do you know?" "From the very beginning, you have murdered me. It should be for your brother''s star without a trace, right?" Zi Yan asked. "Sure enough, you killed my brother." In the eyes of Starry Night, there was another murder. Zi Yan thought for a moment and said: "Okay, your brother entrusted me before dying. I have the chance to meet you at the Holy Star. He said that you are lonely and have no friends. He said that if we meet, we may become friend." "Impossible! You killed my brother, how could he tell you this?" "I don''t know who told you, I killed the star without a trace?" "The people in the tribe say this! It is you who killed him and snatched the soul-splitting veins. You let him disappear, and there is no chance of resurrection!" Starry night''s eyes are full of sorrow, just the killing in the eyes, but not the previous rich. Zi Yan pointed to his side and said: "Come here, listen to your brother?" Starry night hesitated, sitting next to the purple. Recalling the things of the year, Zi Zis heart was only emotional. He had encountered many dangers in his life. He also had many deaths in his life, but the last time was his perception of danger, the lowest. If it is not the star that has awakened him, maybe he is still doing the fairy dream until the soul dissipates. This is the truth of the year! "Your brother said that you have no friends. Before the soul dissipates, the only hope is to see you. Unfortunately, I have encountered all kinds of things, and I have been chasing and killing. I have never been able to take care of it until I saw it last time. You, feeling the similar breath of your brother, remembered your identity." When the purple enamel is finished, the starry night is full of tears. Zi Yan took a star-studded shoulder and said: "So, don''t be stupid in the future, live well, that is your brother''s greatest expectation for you." Starry night wiped away tears and nodded seriously. "I will live and I will live well." The purple scorpion is somewhat gratifying, and this is also a kind of reward for his helplessness to the star. Zi Yan closed his eyes and continued to recover. He did not have much warning for Starry Night. The younger brother who has no trace of the stars believes that the character will not be bad. Others did not pay attention to the situation here, but only occasionally someone would cast a strange look on the starry night. When Ziyan opened his eyes next time, he found that Starry Night was still here. He had some accidents. "Why don''t you go?" "Our people are almost dead, can they go where?" Starry night said tiredly, at this moment he looked very awkward, as if he had lost his life goal. In fact, he was very lonely. If it wasn''t for a long time, he would aim to kill Ziyan~www.novelhall.com~ He is expected to live alone. Suddenly he learned the truth and he lost his goal. Zi Yan said: "I will take you to the veins to see?" "Take me?" Starry night, "Are you sure?" Zi Yan has stood up, "just take you to see, and there is nothing left." For the Tianjing vein, Starry Night is also very curious, so I followed it up. The purple scorpion took him into the underground. The first thing that caught his eye was a transmission array. Then he continued to deepen. During the period, Ziyan made a simple introduction to the starry night. Stars and nights only knew that even if the ban was broken, the veins could not be obtained. The real veins are estimated to be at the bottom of the lake. After walking around with a starry night, Zi Yan walked back and looked at the starry night. "You are a family of Saints, and it is not appropriate to stay with us." Zi Yan said: "Go, go to the place where you live. If you want to live well, resources are indispensable. There are many opportunities in this place. Fight for it." Starry nodded, then left the ban on his own, the body outside had been dealt with, and he walked in the direction of the Holy Star family. The news about the purple scorpion holding the veins is still circulating, and at this moment, a surprising news came out. The Blood Dragon Canyon was occupied by the San Lei. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 850: Going to the canyon "When the show is over, what do you want to say?" Among the secret rooms, the leader of the Holy Moon family looked at the crowd and asked. Everyone is silent. No one can say anything about this matter. As the planner of the whole thing, after watching the war from another angle, in addition to shocking in their hearts, more regrets. Why is there no such strong purple cicada among the Holy Moon? Almost with one''s own strength, it destroyed the seven forces and held the Tianjing vein! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it. The loss of the veins has become a reality, and the Blood Dragon Canyon is occupied by the Shenglei people. When the Shenglei soldiers are divided into two roads, they are already doomed. Therefore, the Blood Dragon Canyon became the site of the San Lei people. They were not surprised at all. It was strange and shocking. It was the purple scorpion that held the Tianjing vein almost by itself. There is really nothing to say, everyone is silent. The leader waved his hand and motioned them to continue. In fact, he has nothing to say. Among the holy Yao people, Yao Guan went out from his own world and went to the core of the Holy Yao. He is also practicing the world. After he came to the core of the land, there has been a lot of discussion here. Among the crowds, there is a very unique and beautiful woman. She is called Guangyao. After coming to the Saint Yao people many years ago, she showed extraordinary talent. The lost world of the Holy Moon, she was not qualified to go, so did not care, until after hearing the war between the Saint Yao and the Holy Lei, only to pay attention to this matter. Of course, I mainly heard the name of Zi Yan. With the arrival of Yaoguan, the eyes of everyone have fallen on him. If those rumors are not false, the current Yaoguan has lost the strongest body. In the face of everyone''s attention, he still calmly forward, want to get the Tianjing vein, naturally it needs to pay the price, even if this price is his strongest body. Its just that hes not sure at the moment, what the final outcome is. He is calm and waiting for the final news, as long as he can get the final vein, all the sacrifices are worthwhile. And he also has the confidence to get the veins, because there are still backhands. Glory is also in the crowd, but her mood is complicated at the moment. She has no feelings for the San Lei people, but Zi Yan is growing up with her, and she was born and died with her companions. He didn''t want the purple scorpion to have an accident, and he didn''t want the sage to get nothing. The final news came, Zi Zi broke through the border, a trick to kill Xing Yuan Qing. Its all around, and this ending is beyond everyones expectations. Yao Guan shook his head and sighed, but did not say anything. Unfortunately, there are, but I don''t regret it. The resources of this world are vying for it. Just this time, the price paid is a bit big. In the same situation, it appears among other forces. Some people regret that some people have shouted. In the San Lei, it is a cheer. Like the Yaoguan, hundreds of strong losers who have lost their strongest flesh are even more excited. The veins hold on, even if they lose their qualifications, they are still a great achievement. Moreover, these people also know that they not only hold the veins, but also seize the opportunity and occupy the Blood Dragon Canyon. Right now, I just hope that there is a big chance in the canyon. The other forces finally dispersed, but everyone was very uncomfortable, because just now, they got another message. The Blood Dragon Canyon has been occupied by the San Lei. At this point, they finally understood why such a big thing happened, and the reinforcements of the San Lei people did not come. For a time, many people are remorseful. If you do not watch the battle here, but enter the depths early in the morning, maybe they also have their own gains. A ray of light appears in the veins, which is a separate transmission. It is the core of the small mine. After looking at the busy people around him, he wiped out a cold sweat that did not exist. He said: "Fortunately, it is still his own. I really worry about it. I saw the outsiders who came to the veins." "It''s time for you to come. You will come when the battle is over. You can''t see you before." Just in the distance, Lei was unparalleled and heard Xiaoleis embarrassment. Xiaolei reluctantly said: "I want to come too, but Zi Yan does not call us. Right, purple?" Ray Wushuang pointed to the top. Xiao Lei immediately went forward. "Hey, what can I find?" Ray Wushuang suddenly asked. "All kinds of resources are available, it is not a small gain, but the specific harvest, but also to find Ziyan to take a look." Xiaolei said as he walked. "You have so many core extremes, are you looking for him?" "The core of the ultimate is not the treasure hunt, let alone, but this time our nominal leader, naturally needs him to pass." Xiao Leis figure disappeared into the hole. The sable was restored during the ban, and he had not fully recovered when he led the Starry Night tour. "The leader, progressing in the Blood Dragon Canyon, found a few places, you need to look at it." After seeing Zi Yan, Xiao Lei immediately said. No resistance? The purple scorpion looked at a few small lei. "How is it possible? There is a lot of crisis in the Blood Dragon Canyon. If it is not the soul of the grown-up, our losses can be disastrous." Xiao Lei said. Looking at the situation of Zi Yan, Xiao Lei said again: "But don''t worry, the leader can recover first." With just a few hundred people, he has kept the vein. Although Xiaolei did not see the battlefield, he could imagine the fierce battlefield. The weakness of the purple scorpion, although hidden all the time, can be clearly perceived. The unique perception is also his unique talent. Zi Yan said: "If you are not in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com~ recovery is also possible." "No hurry, no hurry. The canyon has long been occupied by us. Others can''t get in. The only thing that needs to be guarded is the strange animals there. It''s really a bit difficult. Fortunately, we have more people, but we don''t. fear." The cicada closed his eyes and continued to recover, during which he consumed a precious remedy. Xiaolei was not idle, he went back to the ground and asked about the battle. Unfortunately, there are only three people living, and he naturally can''t ask. The curious man in his heart had to go to find Ray''s unparalleled, and the other party just rolled his eyes and ignored him. Fortunately, Xiaolei and Lei were very familiar, and the other party informed the situation. After learning that Zi Yan had used his own power to destroy several major leaders and broke the territory to kill Xing Yuanqing, and shocked the hidden nine-star Holy Spirit in other forces, the eye-catching eyes suddenly fell out. After two hours, he saw Zi Yan again, and his eyes were full of worship. "Adult, please come with me." Xiaolei came forward and looked very respectful. "Don''t you call the leader?" Zi Yan glanced at Xiaolei. "Calling the leader looks like a student, and the big man is kind." Xiao Lei''s face is not diminished. He took out the transmission and excited himself. As the light illuminated, the two men''s body disappeared. The next moment, the two went to the Blood Dragon Canyon. Vol 3 Chapter 851: blackmail When I came to the Blood Dragon Canyon, there were still a few battles that continued. Seeing the purple scorpion appearing, the mental state is also very good, everyone is relieved, it seems that the vein is kept. However, they have already agreed on it. In the crisis, they can send the past support in the first time. The purple scorpion did not summon them. When the heart was nervous, everyone actually had some expectations. "How''s it going?" The eyes of the purple eyes look around, and most of the cores are gathered here. These cores suddenly let go, and the leaders of the core city stood up. His armor was covered with dry blood and was left in the battle. These core extremes don''t seem to be good at dealing with each other, so the leader stood up. "There are several places where there may be opportunities. I haven''t discovered them yet, and there are several suspected opportunities, so please ask the leader." The leader broke down?" At the end of the day, the commander discovered an abnormality. "That''s not it, the adults were not long ago, but they killed a star." Xiao Lei on the side, said with a smile. "Xing Yuan Qing!" The expressions of other people around him changed and their eyes flashed a few times. The command is even more shocking. The name of Xing Yuanqing, everyone knows, was a very brilliant existence in the past, but I didnt expect it to be killed by a purple scorpion today. When I looked at the purple sable again, everyones eyes changed obviously. It seems that they have a little more respect. "Let''s go, let''s see first." Zi Yan nodded to the crowd and then walked toward the front. The commander is next to him, ready to introduce the situation around the purple. Surrounded by thick blood and suffocating, and with strong oppression in the air, he pointed to a place saying, "The soul here is extremely strong, and there are suspected dragons guarding the animals. We just drove the dragons away. , have not been excavated." The soul of the purple scorpion has long been released. The soul here is very rich, and there are indeed good things in the ground. Some people are setting up a formation around the world. After seeing the arrival of Zi Yan, they are saluting him. The sables waved to indicate that everyone continued, and then led the way to the second place where resources might be available. The soul here is a little different. We are already marked and waiting to be excavated. Zi Yan nodded, and among the core of the core, there was no special existence, and there was no problem in the places they found. Then, the commander pointed to three directions, and there may be resources in it. There are two more uncertainties, and after careful perception by Zi Yan, it means that it is also organic. I finally came to the depths of the canyon. It used to be like a blood river, but it was already dry under the rush of time. The **** atmosphere here is also the most intense. There are traces of fighting around, very conspicuous, which was left not long ago. The leader pointed to the canyon and said: "We have found **** scorpions here, a lot of them, and they are very strong. After all the people have joined together, it will not take long before there will be a new cockroach. But no one knows it. How did it appear, and where it came from, there was no clue for looking for a long time." Commanding a slight meal, said: "Even if there are special martial arts, no abnormalities are found." "How is the strength of the cockroach?" asked Zi Yan. "The strength is very strong, we need the core to kill, so we don''t stay here, or it is too dangerous." Zi Yan simply made a good understanding of this place, and found only five or six places in the place where the veins were suspected. Unsurprisingly, this is indeed a treasure. Zi Yan said: "Block here! No one is allowed to step in!" The commander said: "Some people have been arranged to go out, but the number is still not enough." Zi Yan said: "I will let the people who have just arrived here continue, and then we Sheng Lei only explore this blood dragon canyon, other places do not care." From the point of view, the opportunity here is very great, and it needs to use a huge force to exploit. In this case, the San Lei people have no time to take care of others. "First hold on to this, as for mining, just come slowly." There is a ray of light in the eyes of the purple sable, which is the shackles of destruction that can be seen. He carefully explored the surroundings, but never saw anything. At this moment, the space in front of it stirred up, and a scorpion appeared, and a strong breath swept around for a moment. Bloody suffocation is more intense. The **** scorpion appeared in front of the purple sable, with a brutal meaning in the cold eyes. "This is what you said?" The light in the eyes of Zi Yan converges and asks faintly. The other persons sudden appearance, he was somewhat surprised. The leader nodded and said: "Yes, Leopard said that it seems to inherit the blood of the blood dragon. If you give it time to grow, there is a great possibility that it will become a blood dragon. Well, it is a return to the ancestors." The ghost appeared in front of the purple scorpion. It appeared on its own. At the moment of its appearance, it flew away toward the front. The next moment, it came to the top of the skull, Zhang mouth sucked, a **** sly shadow, struggling to fly out from the top of the skull, swallowed into the belly by the ghost. After swallowing the soul, the ghost licked a few mouths and seemed to be very satisfied with the purity of the soul. Lost the soul of the soul, the intact body, lying on the ground. The commander looked at the scene with shock. What is the embarrassment that needs to be dealt with by the core? Zi Yan said: "It is indeed a bit strange." I saw that the commander immediately stepped forward and took away the corpse of the cockroach. He said: "This is a good thing. It needs to be taken out and studied carefully. It should be rewarded." In front of the purple scorpion, there was a light flying out, and the elf flew out. The elf that appeared, yawned, said with dissatisfaction: "Purple, you bother me to rest." Zi Yan looked at the other side and had two more soul crystals in his hand. The elf''s body shape disappeared, and when it appeared again in the same place, the belly had already swelled slightly. The two pieces of the soul crystal in the hands of the purple scorpion disappeared. Just picking up the leader of the corpse, and seeing this scene, it is another glimpse. Two pieces of Soul Crystal, which are worthless, are so gone? But what surprised him even more was the elf''s next words. "Don''t think about letting me help you. I am very sleepy now. Two Gathering Crystals, just the compensation you need after you wake me up." The purple scorpion did not speak, the light in front flashed again, and six pieces of sorrow crystal appeared again. Just as the Soul Crystal appeared, the purple scorpion stepped back, and the elf in front, the figure had disappeared, and then appeared again. In the hands of the purple scorpion, the gather soul crystal is still there, and it flutters an empty space. "Before you eat, let''s make it clear, don''t help?" Zi Yan said faintly, the ghost crystal in his hand flashed with a dazzling light. "Eat after eating." The elf''s figure disappeared again. The purple scorpion stepped back two steps and once again protected the soul crystal. The elf after the appearance is very dissatisfied. Zi Yan said: "The last chance, help not? If you don''t help, then." The elf first stunned the purple scorpion and said: "Help, but we have to say it, help you this time!" Its figure disappeared for the third time. However, this time, the purple scorpion did not retreat, so it got the soul of the soul, and there was no intention of squatting, so it was all swallowed up. Even the leader of the core city has seen too many resources. After seeing this scene today, it is also an incomparable tongue. This is too wasteful. After eating something, you naturally need to work. The elf began to look around. Its expression seems careless, obviously does not face this place. After all, it is about the soul of the soul, it is even more powerful than the purple, it does not think there is any secret here will be difficult to live it. But gradually, its expression became more serious, because nothing was discovered. It began to move, and the body shape suddenly left and right, exploring the canyon below. Zi Yan and the leader stood aside, and compared to the doubtful commander, Zi Yans expression seemed calm. If the secret here, even the elf can not find out, do not say other people, at least Zi Yan himself does not have this strength. I saw the elf searched very seriously. I saw it in almost every corner. It looked very serious at first, but at the end, it seemed to be perfunctory. The expression of Zi Yan is no longer calm. He dissatisfied and said: "What do you mean by looking here? Why not go to the bottom?" The elf turned around and said with a look of disdain: "What do you know?" Zi Yan said: "I really don''t understand, but at the very least, I know that chances are very likely to be underground!" The elf said: "Then you go down to the ground?" The commander was amazed at the content and attitude of the two. "I am hungry, and there are five more souls." The elf flew to the front of the purple scorpion and said confidently. "No." Zi Yan is also very confident. "Then you don''t regret it!" The elf sneered. "This place except me, other people can''t find this secret. As long as you have five souls, you have to thank my kindness and kindness." The expression of the commander has changed, because it is not sure what the little guy is saying, is it true? Because how to look at ~www.novelhall.com~ the other party does not want to find something. "Do you tease me?" Zi Yan looked at the elf. "Do you give it?" The elf also looked at the purple. "Humph!" The purple cicada snorted and said: "You better not let me down!" He took out five pieces of Gathering Crystal. The elf is very satisfied. After swallowing it, he said: "Disappointment is impossible. I am worried that you will be scared to death!" Talk about it, what''s there? When I saw the elf eating something, Zi Yan asked. "One is the enchantment that coincides with the chance, and the one you said is inside. I don''t know what the danger is, but I will never go in." The elf said: "Now, if you want to know where the entrance is, take another five souls." Vol 3 Chapter 852: leader The commander was amused, and this little thing was simply a wonderful thing. It was even more and more arrogant, but it was still purple and could not be rejected. Because the other person said something wrong, maybe this is a real thing. He had thought that Zi Yan would still bargain with the other side. Who knows that he even took out five pieces of Soul Crystal directly and led the inventory of Zi Yan, but he was also taken aback. After eating something, the elf laughed. "In the future, remember to come to me often." A ray of light flew out of the elf, and the front was smashing, and a space channel opened. At the same time, there is a **** atmosphere full of enthusiasm, accompanied by the sound of dragons. The channel that was just opened, once again closed, the elf looked at Zi Yan and said seriously: "Are you sure you want to go in now?" It looked at the commander again, and the meaning was self-evident. "Go back and talk." The sable is obviously hesitant, and I dont know what dangers and opportunities exist in it. If there are fewer people, it will not work. The elf said: "In the future, the channel will be opened once, and a piece of soul will crystallize." Its shape disappeared. I was worried about watching Ziyan, because this opportunity is destined to be the harvest of the San Lei people, but in order to open this place, Zi Yan has come up with more than a dozen pieces of Soul Crystal, which is the price, not knowing the inside. The sum of the harvest is enough to give the purple. Zi Yan said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s a pet, and it''s usually fed." The commander gave the purple a very admired look. Such a pet, even if it is so extraordinary, he can''t afford it. The sable and the leader returned and returned. During the period, I told everyone to keep it here. The sable was borrowed from the small ray and returned to the vein. After a few words of the thunder, the purple scorpion let the reinforcements arrived soon, and headed for the blood dragon gorge. After that, he took out the lost Tianjing and carried out the first external transmission since the mining. The light circulates and the purple cicada appears on a platform. The sound of exclamation sounded around. Zi Yan waved to indicate that you don''t need to be nervous and continue to work in your hands. He left the recruiting platform and went to see the thunder. The sacred atmosphere of the thunder is filled with, and it can be seen that the outside is not so calm. After the three sages stayed together, seeing Ziyan coming in, the pulse ancestor was pretending to be old-fashioned and said: "You kid can!" What happened in the lost world came out as early as the first time, and Ziyan kept the veins almost by itself, which is legendary. In particular, a shot to kill Xing Yuan Qing, let the world once again know his powerful combat power. "The veins are kept, but the deaths and injuries are not small." Zi Yan went forward and said: "And I promised everyone that the rewards of those who died in war will be tripled." Lei Di Sheng Zun said: "You can transfer this to Lei Yu, you are the leader. All the things you just want to do is to do it. The last thing is to make a loss, it is also your purple thing." Zi Yan nodded and understood the meaning of the mine. "Let''s say, this time, what''s the matter?" asked Lei. "We have a chance to occupy the canyon, there are many opportunities inside, I intend to completely block the place, so this time is to come to someone." Zi Yan said. How much? Lei Di seems to be not surprised at this. When the story of Zi Yan spread, he guessed why. Now it seems that after the soldiers are in danger, the harvest of Ziyan is not small. "The more the better." Zi Yans heart had long been planned, and he said directly: If you can call out the people in Xianyu, its even better. In the eyes of Thunder, there was an unexpected color. The pulse ancestor jumped up and took a purple shoulder. "You kid can, don''t humiliate your ancestors!" In the fairyland of that year, the pulse ancestors personally sat there, and it was clear what the San Lei people had gained. This time, Zi Yan even dared to recall some of the people in Xianyu. It seems that the harvest is no less than Xianyu. Of course, the Ghost Crystal vein is not counted. Because looking at the entire Holy Spirit, the high-quality Gathering Crystal veins, there should be no second. "These things you have the power to make your own decisions." Thunder again. A silent ancestor, a look at the thunder. This is the land that will be handed over to the sable, and it seems that there is no problem on the bright side. Because Zi Yan was originally the leader, but looking deep, this is the opportunity for Lei Di to give Zi Zi, let him develop his own network and develop his own power. Zi Yan has the world''s spiritual ancestors to know, but the world wants to develop, it takes a long time, but now, with his identity, Zi Yan can attract a large number of Holy Spirit, which his world can''t give. . As long as you take this opportunity to sway some people, then he is no longer alone in the San Lei, and whoever wants to count him, is to measure himself. Even the Leizheng family with the Holy Spirit does not work. After leaving the land, the sable was called the Thunder. After the last time, he has been dealing with the transmission. Zi Yan said: "Now I will call back immediately. I will recruit the people from Lei Yu, and arrange for a group of people to come over. Also, in my order, I will transfer a group of people from Xianyu, and then I will In the name of the call for a summons, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes, the Holy Spirit, is called to the world!" Zi Yan took out his core ultimate token and handed it to the Thunder. The Thunder took the token and felt heavy. At the previous moment, he felt that the purple scorpion had changed. How did he change? He couldnt tell, it seemed that there was a moment when the sable had a kind of unclear. Leadership temperament. This leader ~www.novelhall.com~ is not only the leader of a small team, but the leader of one big force. For example, the leader of the Holy Lei family. It seems that with a single order, the entire San Lei will move. He shook his head, dispelled the distracting thoughts in his heart, and then began to transmit back to the family with the help of the core of the purple scorpion token. That feeling is simply too cool. After everyone saw the token, everyones face showed a respectful expression. Even if they used a transmission array, they had to pay a huge price, and no one dared to express dissatisfaction. After returning to the core city again and again, the Thunders heart suddenly felt a kind of embarrassing feeling. Can the core of the purple scorpion be able to do it? Will the Lei Yu Department, which is in charge of all the resources of the San Lei people, listen to it? With a sly mood, the Thunder came to Lei Yu, and under the gaze of guarding those strange eyes, he raised the token in his hand and said loudly: "There is a large population in the purple scorpion, and Lei Yu is here to listen!" Vol 3 Chapter 853: Adventure Lei Gao held the token and said loudly, in fact, the heart was very nervous and embarrassed. If he does this, will anyone regard him as an idiot? It turns out that he thinks a lot, and the role of this core extreme token far exceeds his imagination. Just the moment he held up the token, the guards had already bowed to him with respect and salute, and at the same time someone stepped back and went inside. The ultimate in the core, that is the core of the ultimate! In just a moment, Guanghua circulated, and the light of the road appeared at the gate of Lei Yu. They are all high-rises of Lei Yu, and they are coming at very fast speeds. Among them are Glaris. After seeing the core of the sable, she was a little surprised. After the emergence of a group of high-level executives, they rushed to the core. Lei is very satisfied with this, even very excited, at this moment, he has a feeling of tens of thousands of people. "I don''t know what the purple scorpion told me." Just then, an old voice sounded, only the crowd was separated, and an old man came out. It was the highest level of Lei Yu, and it was a predecessor who was not born. After the **** wash of Lei Yu, he took over everything without asking the world. Lei was a little shocked. I didn''t expect even the old man to come, and even called Zi Zi as an adult. For a time, he was shocked and didn''t know what to say. It was not until the old man repeated it that he reacted. "The sables of the sables have ordered, and Lei Yu quickly transferred a group of people to the lost world!" Ray said again, the core of the token, still high. "Thunder is lost!" The old man shouted at the token, which is actually the biggest etiquette. Although other people are puzzled, they still have the same kind of learning and can''t be slow. Ray went away, and he walked with confidence and walked with confidence. What is Lei Yu? That is the place to control all the resources of the San Lei people. Which of the people inside is not the eye above the top? But today, everyone is saluting in front of him, even if it is not for him. Next, go to other places, and he has no worries in his heart. Ray left, other people look at the old man, they are very puzzled, a core extreme really needs respect, but do not have such respect? They are the people of Lei Yu, who can see the face? The eyes of the old man, passing by the faces of the people, seem to have received their thoughts. "You guys..." The old man shook his head and sighed, then looked up at the sky, the sky was blue, there was no cloud, and there was no endless star, but the old man still sighed: "A new star rises and may take over the future San Lei." Everyone is shocked. Take over the San Lei? "Riss, you have to arrange this matter. Since the purple singer issued an order, it proves that there is a big discovery in the lost world. After you have passed, you must cooperate fully." The old man told him. "Yes! I will do it!" Glaris nodded. Looking at the back of Glaris''s departure, the old man nodded with relief, a commanding new star appeared, and naturally needed other stars to accompany him, or was it not very lonely? On the same day, the San Lei people issued another summoning order, a recall order, which is comparable to the previous wanted order. Also on the same day, the record of the purple scorpion in the lost world has spread, especially the news that Ziyan killed Star Yuanqing. This has made many forces see the signs. The San Lei people seem to be welcoming change, and the unchanging pattern seems to be broken. Among them, the rise of Zi Yan has become a necessity! Because he is not only the core of the extreme, this time is leading a group of core extremes. Whether it is leaving or entering, it is impossible to use this rule again for the time being, and it will be broken again by the sable. He returned to the veins and tried to test the role of the platform. At this moment, the reinforcements in the veins have already made their way into the depths. It takes about ten days to reach the canyon. This is a team of nearly 10,000 people, and the purple scorpion is not so rich that it can be transported into the canyon at the same time. Along the way, they don''t care about all the resources, even if they have already felt that there may be opportunities in some places. After receiving the order, they had only one plan to enter the Blood Dragon Canyon. The purple scorpion was sent to the canyon. At this moment, the core squadrons have separated themselves and led one team after another, busy in various places. When I saw the purple scorpion, Xiao Lei immediately went forward and asked: "Adult, when are we going to explore?" After returning, the commander is to inform everyone of the deep situation. Many cores are full of expectation and want to explore. "No hurry, wait for the reinforcements to come, and say that the situation here is stable." Zi Yan asked: "How is the situation here?" Xiao Lei spread his hand and said: "I don''t know this very well. It is not my specialty. I am responsible for all this." The commander came from outside the canyon and informed the latest situation. "There has been a force coming over. For us to occupy the canyon, there are quite a few words." The commander said. There is no need to pay attention to this matter because the commander has more experience than him. This can be seen from the apparently small number of people in the canyon. The commander sent many people to go out and shock. And the people who are coming are very few, but they can''t help the San Lei people''s 5,000-strong force. The purple scorpion did not go back, but stayed in the canyon. After going to several places to explore, he began to practice. This time, I would like to thank the tree of Leizu for the gift~www.novelhall.com~ and also proved the speculation of Zixiao. After refining the soul in the San Fu world, his real soul power is equivalent to the eight-star sacred teacher. As long as the soul is constantly improved, there will be no bottlenecks. There is also a plan in the heart of Zi Yan, that is, after this incident, he wants to go to the sacred circle again, and strive to become a heavenly existence in that place. Because the heavenly level of the world is equivalent to the nine-star sage of the world. As time goes by, there are more and more people gathering in the canyon. Almost the last time I watched the war, this time all came, only the seven forces did not come. They became the protagonists, but the premise was that they had the courage to attack the canyon where the San Lei people were. The forces were outside and they were hesitant until the arrival of the 10,000-strong reinforcements of the Holy Lei. The tens of thousands of Holy Spirit teams look extraordinarily spectacular. At the time of the reinforcements, Zi Yan stood up and said: "Collection, we should go." The leaders of those teams, except the leader, have come. They are not core disciples, they are the ultimate core, and they are among the top teams. "go." After the gathering, everyone came to the deepest part of the canyon, and everything on the periphery was handed over to the commander. The elf appeared, and the purple scorpion gave it a cluster of souls. After swallowing, the elf opened the channel. Vol 3 Chapter 854: Bargain The people who came with the purple eyes had a look of surprise. To open the channel, you need a piece of soul-splitting crystal to open. What good things are there? At this moment, their hearts are also full of expectations for the next line. Because the admission fee is too high! The passage is open, and the fierce air rushes out, accompanied by the sound of dragons. Zi Yan turned and said: "Everyone is careful." After the elf opens the channel, the figure is gone. The purple dragonfly flew into the channel. He first entered, first to explore the road conditions and possible crises. Then others enter it in turn. The purple scorpion that entered this space stood still and motionless. He looked up at the sky, and his eyes reflected a huge behemoth. The light flashed, and one after another appeared behind the sable. After they appeared, the expression was almost the same as the sable. Everyone is very surprised. In the field of vision, there are floating giants, those of which are dragons, and have already gone a long way on the road of the dragon. They vacated and the huge body made the world more dim. The world is very depressed. The line of sight continues to move, looking into the distance, in the field of vision is a mountain of different sizes, and above the mountain, there are many caves of different sizes, occasionally there will be giants, probe out from the cave. There are unformed giant pythons, cockroaches that begin to shape, and some dragons that have gone a long way on the road of transformation. "We are here in a world of dragons?" behind him, Xiao Lei was shocked. "It should be said to be the world of blood dragons!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is also the color of shock. This is the fallen land of the blood dragon. It has turned into a space world by itself, and there are so many living beings in the world. What is the realm of the blood dragon before his death? Holy name? But after the death of the Holy Spirit, can there be such a big movement? Is this our chance? After the surprise, everyone also came back, Xiaolei said: "Do we have to bring these guys back, and then train them to become a mount?" Zi Yan glanced at Xiao Lei and said: "Mark first." "Ah?" Xiaolei stunned. "Mark first, or else how come in next time?" Zi Yan took a look at Xiao Lei. At this moment, Guanghua flashed again, and the elf appeared. "Purple, do you want to break my financial road? How do you feel that the price of a piece of Gathering Crystal is cheaper?" Zi Yan said faintly: "You also saw that there is no big chance here, that is, some beasts. Do you think they are worth a ghost?" Is it just a beast? The elf said with disdain: "You are in Baoshan and you don''t know." Zi Yan looked at the elf: "How to tell?" The elf extended the claws of the little hand, and then hooked it, the meaning is self-evident. Xiaolei on the side, as well as other core cadres and core disciples, are a bit dumbfounded, but they have not said much, and they quietly listen to the conversation of one person and one elf. "How much?" asked Zi Yan. The elves crossed out one by one. "A piece of gather soul crystal?" The elf disdains: "You also like to say that it is one hundred!" Someone in the rear sucked in air. One hundred pieces of soul crystal, even if it is the core of the ultimate can not get out. This pet of Aster is not very big, but this tone is not small. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No." The pixies mouth squinted and it was a smile. Thats one hundred and ten! Zi Yan looked at the elf, "Are you crazy?" Other people are also amazed, this little thing is too strange, even the price will not be cut, a hundred pieces of purple are not willing to take, how could they be willing to come up with one hundred and ten pieces of soul crystal? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you say ninety? Who knows that the elf did not even mean the slightest explanation, and said: "One hundred and twenty!" The face of the purple cicada has changed. This time, there is no opening for the interest. The elf seems to have to raise the price again, and the purple scorpion immediately takes out the sacred crystals, a whole hundred and twenty pieces, floating in front, shining, the swaying soul light, intoxicating. This is what Sanctuary cares most, even if they are the lowest grades. For some small families, such a gathering of soul crystals can even be regarded as a legacy. Everyone is a stunned face, is this given? Zizi can''t wait to smoke a few big mouths. It''s not good to take out a hundred pieces directly. It has to be dragged and dragged, and it costs him 20 more. The elf opened his mouth and sucked a hundred and twenty pieces of soul-splitting crystals, and all of them were swallowed up by it. Its belly is obviously bulging. I ignored the strange expressions of other people around me. The elf said: "You should thank me for being right. There are 120 pieces of Soul Crystal, and the news you got is too good." Then, he pointed to the sky and said: "Go up and try one." "you sure?" Zi Yan looked at the elf. "Now, it will definitely cause chaos. Where do you want us to go back and forth?" The elf said: "You are stupid, will not pick the singles?" Zi Yan looked back at the crowd, and many people turned their heads, apparently holding back the smile. Nowadays, the sable is famous, and its status has a place in the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit. But today it is taught by a beast. Zi Yan ignored everyone, and ran to the rear, apparently to pick the target. The elf followed the purple. Others saw it and began to retreat. In the vision of Zi Yan, a dragon with a shape of about a hundred feet was gradually separated from the team and flew away. The long stick appeared in the purple sable, and his eyes became cold. At the foot of his feet, his figure vacated, and the long stick in his hand broke out the golden light. A stick fell, and a golden stick appeared between the heavens and the earth. The power of the soul contained in it was so strong that everyone underneath changed. The stick shadow has not passed the body of the dragon, the strong strength of the strength, with the body of the dragon has regressed dozens of feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost no impact on the dragon, was angered, turned back to the purple Swinging tail. A bang! Powerful power was introduced into the body, and the body that shook the purple flies nearly a hundred feet away. Everyone below is a glimpse of it. According to the powerful power of Zi Yan, there is no such thing as the other side. How strong is this? If the dragons here are all of this strength, how can they fight? Who knows, at this moment, the voice of the elf sounded again. "Are you stupid? Use the soul to fight the soulless guy? When you first came in, was your head squeezed by the door of space?" The purple scorpion converges on the soul, and suddenly there is a strong breath in the body. This breath has an ancient meaning, as if an ancient existence is awakened. The power of ancient Lei Yan! After this breath appeared, there seemed to be some riots in the world, and the aliens in the distance seemed to be extremely upset. I saw the purple scorpion once again rising into the sky, still the former long stick, but this time it is Lei Yanli. A stick fell, like a thunder in the sky. The body of this dragon has collapsed like a illusory energy. In the place where the dragon disappeared, an obvious light of power radiated a dazzling light and appeared in front of the purple eyes. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 855: Dragon Power It is a true power of light, blooming with the blood of the hustle and bustle, in addition to the rich **** atmosphere, there is pure dragon in it. Xiaolong is gone, only this power. The purple scorpion volleyed, and he took up the long stick, and after seeing the light of the power, he made a slight meal. "what is this?" He walked forward and took the light of this power in his hand. This power is indeed true, and it is still hard to touch. The elf flew to the eyes of Zi Yan and said: "I don''t know this yet? Is this power? You try to refine it and make sure you have a surprise." The power of Lei Yan emerged from the palm of his hand, sweeping the light of this power. The next moment, the light of this power disappeared. The elf looked at the purple sable and asked: "What is it?" After the force entered the body, it was absorbed by the power of the ancient scorpion of the sable. The sable carefully perceived it and shook his head and said, "Is there any feeling?" "This is impossible!" The elf said incredulously: "That is the essence of strength, although it is different from the soul, but with the essence of the atmosphere, once successfully refining, your strength will be assimilated, with the unique characteristics of essential power. It will make you stronger!" Zi Yan shook his head and said that he really did not feel this way. "Impossible!" The elf looked up and down the purple, "Although I have never seen this power, it is the same as the essential soul. Can it be said that the essence of your power is already higher than it, so it cannot be assimilated?" Zi Yan understands this, the strength of his own practice, but the power of the ancient Lei Yan, the level of this power is extremely high, and the previous force into the body, it was shredded refining. The two are not at one level at all. Knowing all the reasons, he picked the target again. After killing the second goal, Zi Yan took this power and fell to the bottom. His eyes glanced in the crowd, apparently hesitating to give it a try. The meaning of the elf is very obvious. The purple cicada also understands. At the moment, the target is selected, and the purple cicada is somewhat guilty. Because the first one was chosen, it was obviously weaker. I can''t let everyone come to the scene to compare. He thought for a moment and said, "Who wants to refine this power and see what effect it has?" Among the crowd, everyone looked at each other and then a core disciple walked out. He came from the Gera family, and the last time the Holy Trinity was called, he gave more than a few places to the Gera family. And the family has also passed by, and it is more heart-felt than other people. At the moment, the purple scorpion needs someone, and he really stands up. "I will try it." Zi Yan smiled at each other and then handed him the power. The Holy Spirit of the Gera family received the thank-you, and then began to refine in the face of everyone. It was only the speed of his refining, and there was no purple sputum, and there was no sableness. As he sat cross-legged, his strength began to oscillate, and in the process of shock, a dragon''s breath was released from him. And out. Perceived this breath, Zi Yan''s face changed. The expressions of other people have also changed. The elf said: "Have you seen it now?" No one is going hunting, everyone is waiting, waiting for some change. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is also expectation. If everything is really like the elf, then this place is definitely an amazing opportunity. Because the quality of all forces is not as good as the people of this place, they can benefit here and get huge benefits. Their overall combat strength should also be improved. But how much can be improved, so far no one knows, need to wait and see. After about half an hour, the other party opened his eyes. Zi Yan asked: "What is the situation?" The other party released the atmosphere of the whole body, and a dragon''s breath appeared. "From the current perception, the overall combat power has increased by about 10%, and the power has not yet been refining, and it is estimated that it can further increase its strength." The other side said excitedly, I thought about solving problems for everyone, but I did not expect that the plain white had great benefits. The overall strength has increased by 10%. This is a huge improvement, and only one force can increase the combat power of 20%. This effect is even bigger. If all the core disciples of the San Lei people refine the power here, then the overall combat power will increase by 20%, and it is absolutely possible to suppress the other disciples in the same rank. This is an amazing discovery and an amazing opportunity! For the Ziyan individual, it is completely useless, but looking at the entire Shenglei, this can indeed enhance the chance of the whole family. Others obviously understand the role of this opportunity, and the eyes of each one are also lit up. Surrounded by silence, everyone was surprised by the chance of this place. The elf proudly said: "How about it, then a little bit of soul crystal, compared with the opportunity here, is it not at all?" Gathering Crystal is priceless, and this time it came here, the sables consumed more than a hundred pieces of Gathering Crystal before and after. These more than one hundred souls of the soul can only make more than one hundred sages strong. However, the opportunity of this place can enhance the overall combat power of the entire San Lei people. The value is clear at a glance! Although the elf is a thief, I have to say that this price is fair. Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "If this is the case, then everyone will start up. Before the people in Lei Yu have not come here, everyone can freely control the strength of the two dragons." Everyone naturally has no opinion, because this is equivalent to the extra virginity that gives them the benefits of these pioneers. It is not counted in the rewards. www.novelhall.com~ In this, the people of the Gera family are most excited because He had refining a previous one, and now he can get two more, but it is more than a man who has a lot of power. Ziyan waved his hand and motioned everyone to move. The eyes of Zi Yan are looking at the peaks in front of him. His heart is somewhat curious. What kind of secrets there are, can actually breed such a magical dragon power. The elf flew to the side of Zi Yan and said, "I don''t want to go inside and see what is there?" Zi Yan suddenly remembered something, loudly: "Little Lei, first mark." If you don''t mark it, you have to pay for the next time you come in. The elf grinned: "You look so stingy, it''s really ugly." The purple scorpion did not answer, the world can afford the elf, but not much. Because it is no more than a sanctuary, it is everywhere to enhance the soul. "I am going to find something to eat. Something is sent to me in advance." The elf said: "But if I want to let me out, at least I have to start with dozens of Ghost Crystals." Aster swayed: "Not far away. Oh, farther away from the canyon, don''t be at home." The elf stares at the purple. "And, be careful, if you are in danger, your life will be the most important." Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 856: Resource allocation To deal with these dragons here, what is needed is their own strength. For everyone, it is a lot easier. The powerful power of those cores can be stimulated without reservation. Everyone is fighting, but the leader of Zi Yan has not shot. He looks at the front and his thoughts are flowing. The elf has left, and here it has the ability to be self-reliant. The robes on his body, the light changes, expressing dissatisfaction. Because the little elf has gotten too many benefits, but it has nothing. Even if there is no credit, it should be hard work. Zi Yan took out a few blue star coins and fed them to each other. After a while, Xiaolei came to the front and said: "Adult, the people at Lei Yu are coming, are you going to meet?" "Ok." Lei Yu is in charge of the resources of the San Lei people, and the authority is enormous. The resources extracted this time, how to convert the contribution, also need to connect with the people of Lei Yu. "The channel is complete and ready to go in and out." Xiao Lei said that this is his unique talent. "Take you a good time." Zi Yan left the world and went to dock with the people who came to Lei Yu. What surprised him was that the person he saw was actually Glaris. "How is it?" Purple is very surprised. "What, not welcome?" Glaris laughed. "Where is there." Zi Yan came forward. Behind Graris, a group of people from the Lei Yu Department, they bowed to the purple. "After receiving your order, the adults arranged us to come." Glaris said: "Just what we didn''t think is that there are so many resources discovered here. Although we have just arrived, we have to say that our manpower is not enough. But you can rest assured that I have arranged for others to go back. The second batch will come soon." "You can do things with confidence, go, take you to the places where resources are available." The purple scorpion walked toward the front. Glaris turned and looked at other people and said: "Everyone is familiar with the environment here, and everything will come back when we come back." Next, Zier took Glaris and visited the entire Blood Dragon Canyon. The chances of this place were so great that she was shocked. Despite some predictions, I can still look down on it. Especially after entering the world with the power of dragons, looking at the dragons in the field of vision, her eyes are full of shock. After thoroughly understanding this, Gracie''s emotions gradually recovered. "What do you think about resource allocation?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. Glaris said: "There is a set of special opportunity distribution schemes in Lei Yu, such as the discovery here, you are qualified as a leader. This ratio varies from 30% to the lowest. One aliquot." "For example, in this place, the ultimate income, your leader can get up to 30% of pure income." Ziyan said with doubt: "Is there such a distribution plan?" The San Lei people have existed for many years, and this situation has been seen many times. There has always been a complete plan. Her gaze looked ahead and said: "There are enough opportunities here, but the manpower consumed is also great. For example, the core singers who come here have a standard every time they go out of the task. No matter whether the task fails or not, it still remains. I have to give them a certain amount of resources. However, according to the resources of this place, it is no problem to take 30% of the time alone. In other places, if you only let a very small number of cores go to the town, then you can also be alone. Divided into 30% of the proceeds." Zi Yan said: "These you can look at it." Glaris said: "Then I will try my best to let you take advantage of the 30% gain in every place. Of course, I don''t dare to guarantee it completely, because this time there are too many people, they are here. One day, it will be an extremely large expenditure, and these expenses will be counted on your head. However, once the benefits are substantial, you can get an extra commission when you take your share afterwards. What is the quantity depends on the final revenue conversion." Glaris smiled and said: "We heard that the decree came here, and you need to pay for it. Even if we are going out to work, the reward will be much higher than usual." The sable is a bit big. I didn''t care about this kind of thing before. I didn''t expect things to be so complicated and detailed. Zi Yan said: "That will trouble you." Glaris said: "There is no problem in your words. This is our profession, so we will do everything in detail, and what your leader needs to do is to lead others and constantly explore new resources. In this history, he led the team to go out, but in the end he did the loss-making business, but quite a lot." Zi Yan does not understand: "Going to find resources and losing money?" Glaris said: "There are many people who die in battle, and naturally lose money. The last time more than 500 people died, they can pay a lot of compensation, and you ask for an extra three times. This is a big deal. Expenditure." "If it weren''t for them, we couldn''t keep the veins, and we wouldn''t occupy the Blood Dragon Canyon, and that was what we agreed before, and the compensation given to them must not be less." Zi Yan said quietly. Glaris nodded and said that he knew. Zi Yan suddenly remembered something and said: "On the resources that compensate them for their pension, will you not be able to do it?" Graris said: "It is impossible to say nothing." Zi Yan said: "Do you even dare to take such money? They died for the San Lei people." Glaris reluctantly said: "There is no fish in the water, and there is no such thing to say. It is impossible. Even if the compensation is based on the original price, there may be some people who will secretly send back some kickbacks. Blocking can''t stop ~www.novelhall.com~ can only do their best to prevent their interests from being damaged." Graris gave a slight meal and said: "There is little possibility that their interests will be damaged. After all, there is a clear amount. On the other hand, you may be the big loser of interest." "What do you mean?" "For example, someone in the dark quietly raised some of the amount of compensation, so that''s not enough?" Glaris said: "You don''t want to entangle this kind of thing. Don''t talk about other people first. At least, if I sit here, I will definitely let your losses be minimized. If you don''t believe in others, you have to believe that I am right. ?" "That will work hard for you." The sable is really not aware of so many bends, because he has always been the shackle. "After going back, remember to ask me to eat." Glaris turned and left, and soon she came in with a group of people. Compared with other places, this place has the largest resources and is the most promising place for Zi Yan, so she has to stare at herself. Because every effort to reduce a dragon''s scorpion is a great loss for the sable. After Graris learned that Zi Yan had promised to give each person two dragons, he immediately felt distressed. Because the two are collected, the three are also received, and there is no extraordinarily supervised, everyone''s consciousness naturally has to make a discount. After listening to Graris, Zi Yan knows the difference between his subordinates and his own. Vol 3 Chapter 857: 2 proceedings The original Su Mengyao, Zhang Yutian, Lin Xue and others are undoubtedly their own people. Therefore, Zi Yan has never bargained with everyone on resources. I have never even asked about it. Everyones resources are almost shared. Of course, the monk is not a guy. But this time I heard Glaris explain these things, he realized that there is still so much attention. However, in the matter of pension, the purple will not change. Because those people do not care anyway afterwards, at least in the protection of the interests of the San Lei people, everyone is the same. When they faced the seven forces, they were willing to give their lives to themselves. Zi Yans original intention was to look at the depths of the world, but after telling Gracie, the other party said that it is not necessary, the world has already been occupied by us, and it is here, for the time being, dont worry. She said that the current task of Zi Yan should be to leave the canyon, go to other places to explore, and strive to find more opportunities. Zi Yan felt that it was not so anxious, but Graris told him that he could take the opportunity to stand up and become a significant presence of the San Lei people. It is this time. Personal strength is strong, although it is also a symbol of status, but as long as it does not reach the level of the Holy Spirit, the influence is far less important than a force. Therefore, the sable had to listen to the words of Graris, leaving the Blood Dragon Canyon and heading deeper. Beyond the gorge, the people of the San Lei people are still guarded here, but the existence of the peripheral eye is already a lot less. Even if these people are standing guard, they still have income every day. The sable that had never been concerned about this kind of thing, after hearing the details of Glaris, found that it was all expenses. Fortunately, there are plenty of benefits every day. "False and miscalculated!" Among the secret rooms, the leader of the Holy Moon family said with anger: "Why is it wrong in this direction?" Other people are also depressed. In fact, the original Holy Moon family did not have the resources to exploit this direction, but the price paid was too great. Relatively speaking, the gains in other directions were not small. Unexpectedly, the San Lei people had a huge discovery here. First, the crystal veins of the day, it is equivalent to the San Lei people from their bodies, tearing a large mouthful of meat. At the moment, I have discovered the power of the dragon, and it is still able to greatly enhance the strength of the opportunity, and its value has even surpassed a Tianjing vein. Where is this going to be reasonable? In this world, there is no wall that is impenetrable, and news about the power of the dragon has also been leaked. After many people entered here, even after a series of screenings, the news still leaked. However, it is still not found. Therefore, in addition to the Blood Dragon Canyon, the power of the eye-catching scorpion has increased, so the reinforcements that originally intended to withdraw the mining veins can only continue to be stationed around. Invisible has increased spending. During this period of time, the San Lei people constantly sent the Holy Spirit into this place. In addition to the high-level Holy Spirit, there were some low-level Holy Spirits coming in. They did not come to fight, but to mine. Let the Holy Spirit come to mine. If the quality of the veins is not high, it can only be bought and sold. Since the last defeat, other forces have left again and have not come back to trouble. This disappointed many people waiting to see the big fire. But everything is reasonable, because the major forces come here to seek wealth, not fighting. There are also some gossips saying that although the major forces have lost, the San Lei people have also taken some compensation. "These guys are real thieves!" The sable, who has left the canyon for many days, heard the news leaked and sent it back. He needs to guard this place personally. Lei Wusheng stood beside the purple dragonfly. As for the Tianjing vein, it was handed over to Lei Wushuang, who was responsible for her. And the leader of every place will have extra compensation, which is what Glaris said, and has their own standards. For example, Ray Wushuang is the core of the extreme, and she is the leader of the guardian of the veins, that is the core of the ultimate standards. "How to tell?" Ray said without a win. "I went to the depths and saw that there were not many forces going inside. There were even a lot of forces squatting nearby." There was a cold smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. "They are obviously waiting for the bereaved to kill again. By that time, they will be the first to escape and then expose us. And their ultimate goal is also to After we can''t resist and retreat, we steal the veins that belong to us." "So, you have been mobilizing this time, just to prevent a possible battle?" The purple sighs and sighs, the people who come every day are all expenses. I didn''t know before, I didn''t care about this kind of thing. Now, after I know it, I really feel a distressed feeling. He looked at Ray''s stunned eyes and something changed. Lei said no: "Why, what''s on my face?" Zi Yan said: "Since listening to Reese''s words, every time I see your core extreme, I don''t see people anymore, but resources that are constantly passing away." Lei Wusheng smiled and said: "There is no way. Whoever makes this leader a big wave at the beginning, don''t want anything else, is it the core of the ultimate? Now, the news has spread, I heard that there are already some core cores to complete the task ahead of time. Come back, just wait for your purple call." Purple is even more sad. The core is the ultimate he wants, but it is the real strong ~www.novelhall.com~ It is because of them, the San Lei people can occupy the Blood Dragon Canyon in the first time. But they are also really expensive. The purple scorpion at the moment, wants people, and does not want to pay too much money. Sad. Lei Wusheng smiled and said: "If you look at a friend''s share, would you even be me?" Zi Yan waved: "Forget it, not more than one, and if you don''t pay for it, what should you do if you are passive?" Lei has no smile, haha ??smiled and said: "It seems that our purple scorpion leader is really rich and rich." Zi Yan said: "The financial atmosphere is a thick fart, and Reese has already said that if I give all the people I have found, I estimate that I can lose half of the world." Ray has no wins. "What does this mean?" Zi Yan said: "There are three holy people outside?" Lei has no chance to win. The three saints are present, and they sit here in person. If they really want to pay, they really have to lose a world. "Don''t you wait like this?" Looked at the scene outside, Ray asked. Zi Yan said: "Let''s wait and see. The guys are really good enough. You can continue to go deeper, maybe you can find a bigger chance. What are you doing here?" In the depths of the lost world, the bereaved families began their second proceedings. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 858: Attack again In the hall of deliberation, the atmosphere is somewhat suppressed, and silence dominates. The eight leaders in all eight directions retreated and returned. According to the original plan, after they rushed the human spirit to the periphery, they would retreat on their own and prepare for the second attack. I never thought that they had been driven back to the periphery before they were beaten. During this period, the leader in the southeast direction was the most complete defeat. His face was gloomy and he said coldly: "The last time it was just an accident, give me some more people, I will be able to kill them without a film!" Others are still silent. In fact, through the last battle, they have seen a lot of problems. For example, the people who came here are all human holy spirits, but they seem to be different from the past. They have their own affiliation, and the number is very large, far exceeding the past. One of them said: "Ou San, you are too impulsive, this time the human beings are different from the last one." The leader of the southeast is Austrian three. He stares at the person who opens the mouth. "Ogut, what do you mean? Are they not human?" Ogut said: "They are of course human beings, but they are more numerous than last time. According to our intelligence, there are a large number of humans coming in every day, which is totally different from what we have dealt with before." "What if there are so many people? If it wasn''t the last time they joined forces to attack me in this direction, can I lose so much?" The Austrian three major channels: "Just give me some more people, I promise to drive them all out!" Others are still silent and have not commented on this. About a quarter of an hour later, the ninth person appeared at the door. When he saw the ninth person, eight people got up and shouted an adult. The other party nodded and walked indifferently to the front and sat down in the first place. Eight people sat on each side. "Talk about your discovery." The other said faintly after sitting down. Everyone said a word to me, expressing the views and thoughts in my heart. In this, the Olympics still plays the main battle. Sitting in the first place, the leader gently tapped the table and said: "According to the information we have received, although the number of human beings has arrived, they are not so united with each other, and even there has been a fierce infighting. The faces of the eight people are all changed. Obviously this news is what they don''t know. "Maybe we can''t drive them out this time, but we still want them to know that our ancient heritage is strong!" The leader stood up and hammered his voice: "Re-attack!" "Yes!" The eight people got up and said in unison, since it is the above order, it naturally needs to be observed. Outside the Blood Dragon Canyon, the purple cicada is still sorrowful. Those who are glaring at them may not dare to attack the canyon, but they have no movements. If they dont go here, they will be disgusting. Its not all bad. At least other beasts and bereaved families dont dare to come here again because they simply cant get close. The sables are not so big that they can be regarded as free guards. After all, the San Lei people at the moment are not very capable, especially after the resources are excavated at the same time. Because Zi Yan can''t afford it, every day''s delay is a high price for him. According to Graris''s assessment, these resources are not found in 30% of each place, and some may be only one in many, and still operate well. Although the last Xianyu line, Zi Yan also participated, and found a lot of resources, but also a lot of gains, but at that time he was not in the name and identity of the leader, and all the gains and losses of the original, by Sheng Lei The family bears its own responsibility. But this time is different. Zi Yan is here as the leader. Everything is also his decision. The things are big and big, the trouble is complicated, and even some people must consider the world. Compared with other forces, because they have mastered a Tianjing vein, the people of San Lei people come to this place are the most, and the burden is also the smallest, but compared with the large stalls spread by Zi Yan, these people obviously do not Too much. Therefore, Zi Yan spends almost every day in entanglement and contradiction. For those other forces that are glaring, more and more prayers are being made every day, praying that the bereaved families can kill again and take away all the things that the San Lei people currently have. If the Blood Dragon Canyon and the Tianjing Mine are all lost, I believe that many forces will be very happy. I don''t know if prayer has played a role. The people they arranged in the depths finally found out. The bereaved family once again attacked heavily. In the first time of getting the news, the people of the forces resolutely withdrew. The Holy Spirit in the line of sight all receded, and the surrounding of the canyon seemed to be quiet immediately, which made the purple ape a little uncomfortable. He smiled and laughed at himself: "At the very least, we saved a part of the people who probed the news." Then there is the collection of everyone. Those core strengths with strong fighting power have come out of the land of resources and come out of the canyon to meet with the purple. Even Graris came. Because if there is a fight, it is also necessary to calculate the merits for everyone. Lei Wusheng came to the front and said: "Because there is no block, they can arrive in the fastest day." When other people heard it, their expressions changed. It was obviously a bit of a surprise to the speed of the bereaved family. Lei wins and said: "All other forces have withdrawn. ~www.novelhall.com~ There is a big intention to retreat to the rear of the Tianjing vein. Do we need to send some people to the other side?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no need, as long as we are undefeated here, the rear is safe. Even if they look at the Tianjing vein again, they dare not attack at will, the rules still have to be, after all, once they destroy the rules, then Our San Lei people do not need to follow the rules." The purple scorpion took the person to the other side of the canyon and fully responded to the bereaved family and exposed the back. And behind them, except for some intelligence personnel, everyone else has withdrawn. During this period, some people who are good at concealing, intend to sneak into the canyon quietly, but they were all smashed out by Xiao Lei. Even if he is fully committed to the bereaved, Zi Yan is still alert to the small movements of other forces. In the field of vision, there are survivors, and the black pressure is like a flood. They ran rampage along the way, did not encounter any blockade, and broke the defensive army of the Holy Lei family and killed the outside world. The shape of the purple scorpion rises up, the whole body shines brightly, and the golden glow is extraordinarily conspicuous. "Let your leader come out and talk!" The sound of the purple scorpion sounds like a thunder, and it blasts in front. A strong air wave, rolling forward, wherever, the grass fell, the dead leaves fluttered. The army of the bereaved family in front of it seems to have slowed down. Vol 3 Chapter 859: Liwei In the front of the bereaved army, the speed has just slowed down. After the convenience, there was a whistling sound, and their speed accelerated again. The eyes of Zi Yan became cold. He raised his palm. Behind him, all the Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebes released their breath. More than a million people''s atmosphere of the Holy Spirit gathered together, smashing the clouds in the sky, endless thunder and pressure, as if the Tianwei, spread to the surrounding. Just as the pressure reached its peak, the purple screaming anger screamed, "Dare to fight!" His voice seems to be merged with the pressure of the Holy Spirit of the people, rolling forward, and the pressure brought by it is like a real wave of violence. The survivors who rushed to the forefront fell back, and during their seven miles, blood was spilled. When the fallen body fell to the ground, it has lost its vitality. The words shatter their souls. The surviving surviving team appeared in the riots, and other people stopped involuntarily. One by one was shocked and looked at the volley. In a blink of an eye, the big troops stopped. The spies of the Holy Spirit who are responsible for the inspections at the rear are also seen after seeing this scene. The momentum of the forward-looking trend has been blocked. Those of the Holy Moon spectators in the Chamber of Secrets were also very surprised. Zi Yan''s gaze, looking to the front, waiting for the appearance of the opposite leader. Austrian three flew up, looking cold and purple. "Oh it''s you." Zi Yan had seen each other last time. At that time, the two did not fight. After the threat of the action, Austrian three fled. Therefore, at the moment, he recognized the other party at a glance. "The last time I have let go of you, you are still not satisfied, now in front of us, is looking for death?" Austrian said coldly. Zi Yan said: "We can discuss this matter about finding death. My name is Zi Yan, the leader of the San Lei people." "San Lei?" Austrian three stared at the purple. Yes, we are from the same tribe and are good at using the power of Leifa. The purple scorpion pointed to the sky with a finger, and a thunder rose from the sky and exploded in the sky. The Austrian snorted and said: "The worm is a little skill." Zi Yan is not angry, and continues to say: "I am standing here today, not to fight with you. If we can sit down and discuss it, then it would be better." Austrian Sanchao said: "What is the good discussion between us?" Zi Yan said: "As long as you retreat this time, my sable is here to guarantee that, while continuing to deepen, I will never kill a bereaved family." The Austrian three snorted, and the eyes were cold. "You are an intruder, but also with such words?" Zi Yan said: "We only come for financial gains, not to kill, as long as you promise, and now retreat, we promise to live in peace with you." "You are trying to get along with us while destroying our homeland. You are very joke." Ou San said: "Do you humans, are they so ridiculous?" Zi Yan said calmly: "The resources here have existed for many years, but you have never discovered them. It is obvious that they are not important to you." "Not important, that is our thing, why do you give it to you?" Ou San said: "Or, do you give us where you live?" "If you have this idea, I can take you away and arrange a new place to live for you." Just as the two leaders talked, the surroundings were quiet, but no one relaxed, because once the conversation was over, it was the time when the battle broke out. As Olympus said, the two sides have different positions and want to sit down and discuss. This possibility is almost non-existent. They are invaders, and these bereaved families are only guarding their homes. But in this kind of thing, it is right or wrong, everything is because of interests and resources. On the road of cultivation, the resources are to be won, of course, it can be said to be plundered. "Do not talk nonsense, we are great ancient survivors, there is nothing to talk about with you humans, quickly let go, or else it is dead!" Austrian three has been somewhat impatient. Zi Yan said: "That is so good, we retreat into the canyon, trouble you to detour from one side, we do not make river water." Already impatient, the Austrian trio, can still be like this? Should the two sides of the enemy be Rush? In the rear, many spies are secretly yelling at the mother. Obviously, this dog thing is too shameless, even if she disregards justice, she chooses to give in. Zi Yan said: "I said before, we are just for money, not for killing." He extended **** and said: "We are currently occupying two places here. The first one is this canyon. The second one is where you and I met. As long as you don''t go in these two directions, we guarantee. Will not take the initiative." "Why do I believe in you?" said Ou San, and the firm killing seemed to be shaken. "You don''t believe me, believe in us!" Zi Yan pointed behind him and said: "I believe in the credibility of all of us! I believe that our holy people say a good reputation!" Ou three smiled, and the smile was a bit of a playful thing. "So, are you still a person with a face?" Zi Yan said: "It''s not a great deal, but it''s definitely a word!" The spies at the back, at the moment, have a sweat in their hearts, obviously do not want Austrian three to answer. Ou Sanhaha smiled. "We are here to kill people. Since you are a head and face, why do I ask for it? I will kill all of you. I believe that everyone else will be scared to get out of it?" Zi Yan looks at Ou San, "Are you serious?" Austrian three to smile, proudly said: "First kill you Li Wei, if not successful, then kill all the invaders!" Zi Yan sighed and shook his head. This guy''s brain ~www.novelhall.com~ does not seem to be awesome. Despite deep in the heart, Zi Yan feels that the other party is quite right. If the two change their angles, he may also make this choice. But there is a premise that you must understand the fighting power of both sides. Austrian three angered: "Kill, one does not stay!" "You are really looking for death!" There was a bit of regret and sigh in the voice of the purple sable, and then flew toward the front like a lightning bolt. "Looking for death!" Oku is obviously not afraid of the purple, and also flies in the direction of the purple. The two were in contact in the air. Infinite light bursts, dazzling, many people are subconsciously closed their eyes. After the infinite bright light dissipated, Zi Yan stood behind Ou San, and the two presented their backs. Time seemed to be still, and the two stood there motionless. The survivors who had just moved, stopped again, and everyone looked up at the sky. In the eyes of everyone, time has only stood still for a moment, and everything has returned to normal. On the purple sable body, the robe is fluttering, and it has a unique temperament that is unclear. Ou San, who is facing away from the purple scorpion, is shrouded in gravity and heads for the earth. There was a bang, and there was smoke and smoke. There is no sound on the ground. Vol 3 Chapter 860: Retreat Ou San is the leader of the bereaved family. He is extremely militant and has extraordinary combat power. He has led the bereaved to participate in the battle with the Holy Spirit of the Holy Moon. The human holy spirit that died in his hands is countless! But I did not expect that today''s World War I will die at the touch of a button! The main heart was lost in an instant, and the bereaved families were somewhat overwhelmed and all were there. The Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes is full of excitement. If there is a fight before the battle broke out, there will be a few points in their hearts. Then the purple scorpion will kill the other leader. If the battle happens again, they will have absolute confidence. , call back the bereaved family. This is high morale! In the distance, the spies were still very excited. Because the negotiations failed, the two sides will start fighting. Once the San Lei people lose a lot, their plans will succeed. Who ever thought that the next moment is such an ending. They have never seen the powerful fighting power of the purple scorpion. After seeing it with their own eyes, only the shock in the eyes. The purple cicada volleyed and looked at the bereaved family below: "Can someone still have the final say?" All the bereaved people turned around and looked around. After losing the biggest leader, Osan, who else dares to stand up? The leader of the squad? There are a lot of them, but who dares to play on behalf of the team at this time? Austrian strikes three dead, can they block a blow? Just as the team became silent, suddenly there was a person flying in the air. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Just killed our leader, do you have other ideas?" Zi Yan looked at the people and said: "There is no idea. There is one suggestion, or it is said before, you will withdraw, we will not make river water with you." The other party said: "It seems that you just did not say so, you said that you can retreat, let us move on." Zi Yan said: "This sentence is still valid until now, as long as you do not find the trouble of our holy Lei, then I do not mind retreating into the canyon, you are free." "But what do I believe in you? You are invaders, we are just to defend our homeland. Once we bypass you, who can guarantee that you will not continue to shoot us. When we are enemies, we will have no chance of surviving." Still returning to the previous topic, there is still a question of trust on both sides. Zi Yan said with a smile: "The credibility of our big family is the face, life and death are just small things for us, and the face is a big thing!" Many people in the rear heard this sentence and began to curse, because the last time Zizi said that compared with life, his face is a fart. Moreover, this guy apparently sold everyone for the benefit of the San Lei people. "In this case, let''s go back and discuss it." The temporary leader said. Zi Yan said: "Alright, I will command it, and then I will not be against you!" "I didn''t promise you, and I didn''t count it." The other party turned and looked at the crowd and said: "Everyone will retreat first, and the next thing will be discussed later. You several, take the body of the leader back." The shape of the purple scorpion also fell to the ground and turned back. Someone at the rear came forward and took the body of Austrian San. Coming to the crowd, Zi Yan said: "We withdraw!" Everyone began to retreat and re-entered the Blood Dragon Canyon. Those people in the rear can be embarrassed, why did they withdraw? Why not continue the war? At the same time, those bereaved families are also retreating in the opposite direction. The leader who didn''t know where it came from was the fastest one to retreat. "Is it so retired?" Lei has no way to believe it. After all, these people are ready for the dead. "It should be a retreat." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Or, the second leader is more agile than the first one. It is clear that there is a retreat in the heart, and we must let our holy people re-enact the enemy." The final explanation is actually superfluous, because the other party simply cannot move forward. But since the other party is willing to retreat, then Zi Yan is willing to sell this face to the other side. As for the enemy, he did not care. Those guys didn''t regard the San Lei people as allies, and Zi Yan certainly wouldn''t care about them. "There are only a few people left, tell them that if someone tries to hit the canyon, kill innocent!" The eyes of Zi Yan became cold. "Its not a way to go on. If you need to fight to solve this problem, then you will fight hard! The seven forces are because of the deep foundation, so they can accept the last loss, I dont. I believe other people can accept such a huge loss!" After the bereaved family retired, Zi Yan decided to start with other forces. Those forces that have not fully retreated to the periphery to see the excitement, after knowing that the bereaved family has retreated, everyone is on the spot. The bereaved family retired without playing, then they are not wasting time or even looking for opportunities? For a time, there were countless curses. They can only return again. During this period, forces deliberately took the Shenglei people out of the power to say things, and even some people argued outside the canyon. Zi Yan simply ignored this. Outside the canyon, he draws a line, and all the existence of the cross line is regarded as unruly, provoking the majesty of the Holy Rebe, and killing innocent! On the same day, I killed three guys who had been jumping and not knowing how to live and die. After the forces behind them did not dare to come to trouble, the voices and people outside were much less. The sable has recalled a group of people mining. There are not many people left outside, just playing a warning role. After nothing, the other forces have finally focused on the search for opportunities. The people of Lei Yu Department came and worked in batches and batches. They were responsible for the inventory and assessment of the opportunity. They had strict and accurate records of the resources for each excavation, and a group of resources were sent away every day~www .novelhall.com~ Most of the resources are brought to the Tianjing vein by the core disciples, or the core of the guardianship, and then transported back to the moon star. At the same time, the Holy Spirit, stationed on the Moon Star, escorted these resources back to the Holy Rebe. The expenses of these people outside are naturally purple. It can be said that all the expenses of the service for the lost world, except for the three great saints, are all purple. In the same way, once the harvest is huge, the purple scorpion has a share in addition to the extra share. In this respect, the San Lei people never squat. And for Ziyan personally, this is also an excellent opportunity, because there are dozens of people who listen to the core of his arrangement, and some of these cores have their own family power. At the same time, those core disciples have family support behind them, so not only do they deal with Ziyan, but their family is also dealing with Ziyan. This time, in addition to the few families that are obviously hostile to him, the other family members have almost been dispatched. In the face of huge opportunities, everyone does not want to miss it. At a time when the number of people was gradually increasing, Glaris told Zi Zi that he had to develop a new opportunity, otherwise people who came one after another would let him suffer some losses. At this time, the elf who came out for a short time came back. Seeing the first side of the purple scorpion is to ask for the soul crystal. Vol 3 Chapter 861: The role of the stone In the world with the power of dragons, Graris personally counted the harvest, and then handed it to the Holy Spirit of Lei Yu. The other party directly took out a transfer from Xiaolei''s hand to leave. The power of dragons is too expensive and must be handled with care. Therefore, the way of transmission is the most secure. The other side returns to the moon star with the power of the dragon, and then they will give these powers to the subordinates specially arranged by the spiritual ancestors, and then have the core to lead a team and **** them back to the family. Sometimes, it is the spirit and the ancestors who took it back. Because for the San Lei people, this dragon power is too important. After the news leaked, the power of the dragon was almost synonymous with the price of the sky, and many people were secretly inquiring about the channel and wanted to buy at a high price. It is a pity that for this kind of power, the control of the San Lei people is extremely strict. Apart from taking out some rewards, there is no intention to sell them at present. Among the canyons, Zi Yan saw the departure of an **** team. At first, he thought that as long as he had lost Tianjing, he could leave at any time, no matter where he was. Just starting to try, it is indeed like this. But gradually Ziyan found that this is not absolute. For example, in this blood dragon canyon, lost Tianjing can not take everyone away, which makes the purple scorpion very puzzled, doubting whether it is too far from the vein. In fact, people outside have tried, for example, directly in the San Lei people, put a transmission array to see if they can directly reach the lost world. The result is no, you must get the range of the moon star. This makes the purple sorrow that wants to save time and some expenses, and hopes to fall. He turned to look at the elf who had just returned, and the other side scored a number, which was very obvious. "Why, this time, I have to open two hundred pieces directly?" Zi Yan said lightly. "Twenty!" said the elf. Zi Yan heard a smile, "Oh, this is not your style? According to your greedy personality, will it be reduced?" "Do not talk nonsense, you know that I will not give you the opportunity to bargain, do you give it?" The elf said proudly. "Give, of course! But not now." Zi Yan said: "Fu will go back, I have to go to the Tianjing vein. Take a trip together?" "Alright, just to help you reinforce the transfer array, and then take another 20 pieces of Soul Crystal." The elf said: "This is my hard work this time." The transmission array still needs reinforcement? Some of them will be suspicious. "How fresh, how many people have you come, how many people should be recruited back then?" The elf sneered: "I hope that the small recruiting transmission array, the people who come one after another, afraid that it will be transmitted in a few dozen days. Moreover, the energy of the stone is not infinite, the moment when the energy is empty, you want I can''t walk anymore." Purple stunned, immediately took out 20 pieces of Gathering Crystal, which is a matter of everyone''s departure, this is a big event, sloppy. At this moment, he feels that the elf is very good in human nature. The light flashed, and one person and one elf returned to the Tianjing vein. After a long period of mining, the Tianjing vein has dropped a lot, and the stock of the San Lei people is much more. So far, the San Lei people have not sold these days, which is obviously intended to be produced and sold. The purple scorpion is to send the old, after all, the old man is very hard during this time, and the sables have to discuss with the elderly some things about the return of the sacred teachers. The elf left alone, looking for the unique recruiting stones. Fu Lao looked at Zi Yan and said: "There are many crystals in the veins. If we only consume it by our holy people, it will take a long time, and we can''t find so many people. The opportunity of this place has come to an end, and the large units have chosen to evacuate. The first thing that loses value is the crystal." Zi Zi nodded and said: "I know that I still think about whether it is sold outside, but I don''t have to worry about it for a while. The lost world is still very large. Everyone has not even searched for one third of the area. And we still have it. A blood dragon gorge, this has made many forces uncomfortable. If you sell the lost Tianjing now, even the Holy Moon family will offend." "You have your own considerations, and then you should manage it. This may be the place where you made your home. In the years to come, it may be an important part of your life." On the day when Fu Lao left, Zi Yan gave the old ten souls of the soul, which is to express his gratitude. The old man was able to come to the scene in person, and did not pay any compensation. Zi Yan was very moved. These ten gathers of soul crystals, placed in the hall of the holy Lei family, can also help to attract some popularity. In fact, Zi Yan knows that this is just a icing on the cake. Once the lord returns, then there is no family to suppress the sacred temple. This kind of thing that digs the wall in the middle does not exist. Because the sacred ritual brought out by the main lord alone is enough to attract a large number of sacred teachers. Although Zijing will not sell Lost Tianjing for the time being, the transmission array will still be built ahead of time. Such a Tianjing vein allows the San Lei people to use it themselves. I dont know which year to go. When Fu Lao was leaving, he also took the enlightenment stone that the elf was looking for. This is what the outside world needs to use. After the old man left, Zi Yan walked out of the vein and went around to deliberately explore the outside world. There are very few Holy Spirits here, and after the opportunity has been mined, everyone is heading for the depths. Zi Yan thought of another question~www.novelhall.com~How is the Holy Moon family done, can let others leave at any time and place? After seeing the elf, Zi Yan asked this question. "More fresh, of course, is the role of attracting stones. The distance of a piece of enlightenment is limited. If you have more than one piece, the distance of the enrollment will naturally become farther away." The elf said faintly. When Zi Yans eyes were bright, he asked directly: So, as long as there are a few pieces of stone, we can return directly from the Blood Dragon Canyon to the Moon Star? How rare, it is estimated that it will be very soon. The elf glanced at Zi Yan and gave him an unseen look. Purple is very excited because it saves money. Then he had a bold idea. For example, if you put more stones, is it that everyone in the San Lei people can be sent directly here? Just not waiting for him to say it, he was despised by the elf. "You should be a Chinese cabbage, you can get it casually? Tell you, use a piece of stone, once you have no stone, you all People don''t want to leave." The sable has to dispel this thought. Next, the elf took the purple scorpion to the place where the value of twenty pieces of souls crystal. But Zi Yan always feels some problems, because if that place is really worth only twenty pieces of soul crystal, it is estimated that the elf will not come back. Perhaps there is something hidden in it. Vol 3 Chapter 862: Elvess discovery When Zixiao followed the elf in depth, he returned to the canyon. This place is an important resource for the San Lei people, so the preparation must be in place. Already a division has set up a transmission array here, which is directly leading to the Tianjing vein. Although everyone can leave directly from here, the transfer between them is indispensable, because it will continue to deepen, and the entrance to this place can only be the place where the Tianjing Mine is located. Although the construction of the transmission array will consume a lot of resources, this kind of payment is still necessary. There are many people recruited by Zi Yan, and there are talents in all aspects, so you dont need to be personally involved. Just give it up. The transmission array was built in an orderly manner, and the purple and elf left the Blood Dragon Canyon. In addition to some spies outside the canyon, few other people exist. It seems that everyone has accepted the fact that the San Lei people have gotten a big chance. The bereaved family did not launch an attack again, and it seems that they have already approved the suggestion of Zi Yan. But there may be some premeditated things. As for the other seven directions, the battle is still going on. I wonder if the purple scorpion has brought a good head. The other seven leaders are no longer showing up separately. Each time they appear with a group of three bereaved, not at all. Give other forces the chance to kill alone. Relatively speaking, the direction in which the sable is located is the safest. The last person who pretended to be the leader left, and after the other survivors returned, it was still a fog, because it was not sure when there would be such a leader in the team. But the other party is a real bereaved family, so even if they are confused, they are not too concerned about this matter. The survivor who pretended to be the leader returned to the depths and saw the true ruler of the battle. "Tess, how are you?" The other side was surprised. Tes said: "Otton, the Austrian three wars are dead." "Oh?" Orton''s eyebrows picked. Tes said: "The other party only used one trick!" Ortons expression couldnt help but change. A move kills Austrian three? As the leader of his hand, Ou San is so powerful that he is very clear. Even if there is a strong among the enemies, it should not be so strong. "I let people back. As for whether or not to send people to kill, you can do it yourself." Tes said: "The killing of Ou San is a leader called Zi Yan. It is said to come from a place called Sheng Lei. He originally intended to negotiate with Austria, but Ou San wants to kill him." "What good negotiations between us and the invaders?" Orton said coldly: "This is a battle for you and me!" Tes said: "The purple scorpion also said that if we are willing to go to his world, he does not mind providing us with a new resident." Don''t leave home? Orton ridiculed: "Our ancient survivors are not so weak that they need others to pity." "How do you think about you, but I think you still need to recognize the current situation." "What situation? We will kill all the invaders!" Tes shook his head and said: "They are the intruders, but why don''t you think about it, how did they come to our world? This is God''s will, and our mission has been completed." "Is this what you mean, or is it the meaning of the legacy? Or, is it the meaning of the fallen family?" Orton looked at Tes. "Its just my personal meaning, your auspicious war is the best warrior in the world, but the situation at the moment has changed. I think it is better to converge." Looking at the irritating Orton, Tes said: "Sometimes convergence is not called fear, this is called saving strength! How many people have you lost in the battle for many years?" Tes left, Orton fell into meditation, he was not a fool, can hear the meaning of Tes. "what did you say?" Zi Yan looked at the elf and said: "You said that the resources you found are in the residence of the bereaved family?" "Yes." The elf said: "Why would you only accept twenty of your souls?" The expression of the purple cicada has changed. If it is really in the place where the bereaved family lives, then they want to get it, they must let the bereaved family leave. Can those bereaved leave so easily? Direct war? That once the promise of oneself has to be broken, there is no trust between the two sides. Looking at the purple eyes with a changing expression, the elf said: "Do you want it? If you don''t want it, I will go swallow it alone." Zi Yan said: "Go and see first." One person and one elf began to deepen, and after encountering other forces along the way, Zi Yan will deliberately avoid it. He didn''t want others to know that he had left the Blood Dragon Canyon. Aster along the way will also release the perception, explore some places where there may be opportunities, there are several areas, Zi Yan feels that there may be some gains, but after the elf further exploration, he decided to give up. The veins are too small, and once they are mined, they are not enough. And these few veins, the elf is deliberately marked, it can be swallowed. Without any hindrance, the sable went deep for ten days before reaching the area that the elf said. "Are you sure there are bereaves here?" There is some suspicion in the purple sable, because it is extremely remote, and there is no trace of the path along the way. How can such a place survive? Even if they are not human beings, the living habits of both sides are not much changed. The elves are too lazy to answer the question of Zi Yan, just cautiously moving forward. Zi Yan also held his breath, and the soul spread toward the surrounding ~www.novelhall.com~ Gradually, he found some unusual atmosphere. There are indeed survivors. Carefully came to a high ground, Zi Yan looked ahead, he saw a city hidden under the giant tree. Just like the world of oneself, the city is obscured by the trees that cover the sky, and even the atmosphere is shielded. If it is not purple, if you change someone else, you may not be able to sense the abnormality of this place. Such a hidden city, the population inside should be quite a lot, if they can let them migrate? Going to war? With the power of the San Lei people alone, they fear that they will suffer a lot. After watching the moment, Zi Yan quietly crossed down from the high ground. He took out the holy character and produced a simple hidden character array. After hiding his body shape, Zi Yan asked: "What is there inside?" The elf explained: "A soul spar is somewhat similar to Gathering Crystal, but the soul power contained in it is not as good as Gathering." The expression of the purple cicada has changed. In the Holy Spirit world, the items such as the soul are extremely high. If there is really a spar vein next to the Soul Crystal, the value is indeed very high. "Is the veins big?" Zi Yan asked, after all, this involves the issue of interest. "Not small." The elf gave the answer. Vol 3 Chapter 863: Tess request After the elf''s determination, the scope of this spar vein is not small. The sable returned to the highlands, and he looked at the hidden city and fell into meditation. If it is just an ordinary vein, he will not hesitate to give up, because this may take the initiative to fight the bereaved. This is obviously not worthwhile. But this is a vein that may be second only to the soul of the soul. Its huge value makes the purple scorpion have to think deeply, even if it does not hesitate to take risks. At the beginning, his plan was to dig deeper into the place like the Tianjing vein that was originally discovered, and then enter from the ground. But as soon as this thought appeared, it was vetoed by the elf. Because the opportunity is under the city, once the excavation will inevitably bring great movements, even the elf guesses that the city appears here, it seems that there is no deep meaning. This makes the purple scorpion guilty, and it is obviously impossible to give up. Is it just a violation of the agreement and a direct war? At that time, maybe all the bereaved families will shoot at the San Lei people, but they will not be able to pay for it. Do you want to give up temporarily? Zi Yan said: "When other people kill this place, these bereaved families will naturally leave, just like when they are outside." In the outer zone, Zi Yan encountered a small residence of the bereaved family, and finally, with the deepening of everyone, the bereaved families evacuated themselves. "What if they don''t leave, or if they are taken by others?" The elf has his own concerns. Zi Yan said: "In this case, why don''t you swallow a part first?" The elf gave the purple eyes a white eye. The sable stayed here for three days, and there is still no way to go, even the idea of ??going in and exploring. After thinking twice, he decided to leave here first. His delay is too long. If he can''t find other resources that can be mined, he will bear the loss. After all, he had nothing to gain during this time, but the people in the San Lei people have been stationed there. Just as Zi Yan was going to leave, there was a light and shadow that flew from the city below. The purple scorpion immediately held his breath and hid it. The man appeared in the sky. He glanced around and smiled slightly: "Since it is here, why not show up?" This is a familiar voice. Ziyan revoked the hidden means and stood up. Standing in the sky is the last leader who ordered the retreat. "It turned out to be the leader of the purple scorpion. I don''t know what is going on here. Is it because I want to change my mind and attack us?" Tes smiled. Zi Yan patted the dust on his body and said: "Smile, don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" "Tes." Tes looked back at the city in the woods and said, "Go inside?" "convenient?" "It is convenient to be convenient, and I am afraid that the leader of the purple scorpion will not dare to go." Zi Yan haha ??smiled and said: "just visit." Zi Yan followed Tes and headed for the huge city below. It is indeed a tree city, and the surrounding trees are shielded. After actually entering here, Ziyans perception is more acute. He found that the bereaved family here is actually the level of the Holy Spirit. Every one is. His face has changed. Tes smiled and said: "This is a secret military field of ours. The soldiers who live here are all warriors. The leader of the Purple Dragonfly, you suddenly visited here, is it necessary to kill us?" "The chief of the Tess is laughing and joking. The ancient people have a strong fighting power. I am also admired." Zi Yan said. Tes immediately shook his head. "This is what other people say. Its said from the mouth of the purple scorpion leader. How do I feel awkward?" It should have been two people on both sides of the enemy, so they were so polite and came to a castle. I don''t know if the people around have been deliberately dismissed. There are only two people in the big castle. After sitting down, Tes said: "I will not turn with the leader, and I will ask directly. I don''t know what the leader is doing here. Is it really necessary to destroy our team?" Zi Yan looked at Tes, did not speak for the first time. Tes said: "The leader may wish to say it." After hesitating, Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then I will tell the truth." The purple scorpion pointed to the foot and said: "There are resources we need below, so I found it here." "that is it?" "of course!" Tes said: "I thought the leader was going to shoot us." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "How is this possible? I have promised before, and will never take the initiative to fight with you." Tes looked at Zi Yan. "I want to know how the leader handles the resources here." Zi Yan said helplessly: "How can you wait, wait until you are gone, we will come again, maybe we have to fight with other people." Tes said: "How do we withdraw?" "What?" The purple sings a sigh. "If we withdraw, would you like to leave this place to the leader?" Tes said again. "Is this impossible?" Zi Yan said: "Why do you live here, why do you want to withdraw?" Tes said: "The leader did not say it. We will withdraw sooner or later. Instead of being beaten up, we are now gone. Can the leader not owe us a favor?" Purple eyes have changed ~www.novelhall.com~ Are you serious? Tess said seriously: "Where can I make a joke about this kind of thing?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Let''s say, what price do I need to pay?" This time it was the turn of Tes. Zi Yan said: "I believe that you will not give us a personal feeling, what do I need to pay, or what do we pay?" Tes suddenly laughed and laughed very happy. "It is convenient to deal with smart people. We want to ask the truth from the Ziyan leader. The last leader said that you can arrange us to go to the area where you live. I don''t know if it is true. false!" Zi Yan said without thinking: "Of course it is true!" Tes said: "Is there any difficulty and risk?" Zi Yan thought and said: "In my opinion, there should be no difficulty and risk, but how to do it, but also to go back to the family to discuss, but this should not be a big problem." Tes said: "If I say that our condition is to withdraw these people, the leader has to arrange a new place for them, and let them be satisfied, I wonder if the leader can be willing?" Zi Yan was very surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to make this request. "Or let''s let our people take a look at your world and see if that place is suitable for us to live." Tes said: "Of course, before this, we will still withdraw." Vol 3 Chapter 864: discuss For Zi Yan, this seems to be a good thing for the big day, because there is no need to pay anything in the early stage, you can get such a big chance. But he did not directly agree, but said: "This kind of thing is not small, you said can count?" Tes said: "There is such a small thing to withdraw, but I can say it, but it is a big thing to go to your world. I said no." Zi Yan said: "Then you have to come up with a final say, this matter is no small matter, you need to be careful." "Alright, I will send the message back immediately." Tes nodded and said: "Just these days, I have to trouble the purple scorpion leader and stay here." Three days later, Zi Yan and so on came to the big man. Just after seeing each other, Zi Yan was very surprised. It turned out to be the surviving woman who had fought with him last time. The other party has a beautiful and fascinating face, still wearing a tight black dress, and the walk is clean and tidy. Is it unexpected? Tes took the initiative to leave the room and the woman opened her mouth. "Some accidents." Zi Yan nodded truthfully. "My name is Tasha. I can do it all the time," said Tasha. Zi Yan nodded again. "What are your plans?" Tasha said: "I will follow you to the outside world to find a habitat suitable for us. As for the resources here, we can provide you with some convenience." Zi Yan does not understand: "Why me?" Tasha did not answer this question, but instead asked: "Do you say that you are not worth trusting?" Zi Yan didn''t know what the other person thought, but he had a good impression of Tasha, even if the other party had attacked himself. Zi Yan said: "How do you leave with me? Other forces may not be willing to see this scene. Once you know your identity, you may kill you." "This is my own way." Tasha said: "I have a technique that can change the breath and appearance, no one can detect it." Zi Yan suddenly asked: "I can ask, why are you leaving?" Tasha looked at Ziyans gaze and became weird. The place where we live is almost gone, can we go where we can go? Purple is somewhat puzzled. "After the resources here have been mined by you, the world will be ruined. If we continue to live here, how long can we persist without any resources?" Tasha said: "And the world you are in is our best affiliation!" In this way, Zi Yan is somewhat unconvincing, because if this is the case, they should fight the invaders instead of choosing cooperation. It seems that I guessed the doubts in Zixins heart. Tasha continued: I can only represent my school, and there is another group that is very radical. They will fight to resist, so even if you have reached a cooperation with me, you still have to Fight. Of course, the resources under the city, you can mine at will." Zi Yan said: "We need to occupy this place first, in order to go back and discuss this matter with the family." "Do you still need to negotiate? You are not the leader of this time, don''t you say it?" Tasha asked curiously. "I have a lot of people on top of me? And, this is my first time as the leader, or the above assignment." Zixiao laughed. "Their fighting power is not up to you, do you still want to listen to them?" Tasha asked again. "There are still holy deities on the Holy Spirit. My strength is still far from being a word." After Zi Yan finished this sentence, Tasha had a glory in her eyes. She nodded and agreed. "Actually, you don''t have to withdraw because you only mine underground resources." "Still forget it. If you don''t withdraw, there will be a lot of gossip, which will be very unfavorable to us." The matter was so agreed, and then Zi Yan gave a speech, first go back and bring people to mine this place. When I went back, the elf warned: "You are careful what they have tried. You were originally an intruder. If you take them out, they are intruders." Zi Yan said: "The purpose of our arrival here is for the opportunity of this place. As for the invaders, it should be the holy one." The elf said: "So, are you really planning to work with them?" "So big things like this, if you don''t agree, will you be thundered?" After leaving a certain range, Zi Yan used Xiao Lei''s exclusive transmission to return to the Blood Dragon Canyon. He first went to see Graris and asked about the current situation. The other party said that everything was normal. After the purple scorpion informed the discovery of the second big opportunity, Glaris was happy from the heart for the purple sable, and asked him when he could go to the mining, Ziyan answered the first sight of the sacred. In the Blood Dragon Canyon, Zi Yan used the lost Tianjing and left the lost world. It seems that the old man who went back has reset the transmission matrix. In the transmission array of the Moon Star, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. After the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebe saw the Purple, it was an accident, and immediately greeted the Purple. Zi Yan waved to indicate that everyone continued, and then went to find the Holy Land. Compared with the last time, the sacred atmosphere was deliberately released. This time, the breath of the thunder is converging. It can also be seen that the situation is now stable. After all, the lost world is big enough, and there are enough opportunities inside. The San Lei people have discovered, and other forces have different gains. When I saw the land again, the two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse were also there. When I saw the purple scorpion coming in, the ancestors smiled and said: "Your boy is out again. Why, is it another resource that surprised us?" Zi Yan said: "There is no, but there is one thing that needs to be decided by the Holy Spirit." "Oh?" Lei looked at the purple, some accidents. After all, after he told the permission of Zi Yan last time, Zi Yan began to deal with other things on his own. From the current point of view, except for those interested family forces, the word of mouth is not bad, at least all parties are very satisfied. "Tell me." Lei Di is a bit curious, what exactly does Zi Yan want to say. Zi Yan said Tasha''s things, there was no concealment during the period, including the transactions between the two sides, and in the holy site, Zi Yan did not worry about someone eavesdropping. The expression of Thunder gradually changed. The smiles on the faces of the two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse gradually subsided. It is not a trivial matter involving the migration of a family, and it is really impossible to do it according to the current authority of Zi Yan. "Since this matter has come down, I don''t know what you think?" After the sables were finished, Thunder did not immediately give an opinion, but asked him what he thought. Before coming, Zi Yan had his own idea in his heart, but it was too much involved, and his words were far from enough. At the moment, since the Holy Trinity asks his opinion, the Purple is of course what is said. "I think this is a good thing, because there are many strong people in the bereaved family. Once we really join us in the San Lei people, it will help us to improve the overall strength of our holy people." Zi Yan said: "The original Holy Moon attacked the lost world, and it was a huge loss. It was chosen to openly let everyone in. If we can really accept them, then it would be equivalent to an outrageous force. "This is not a fake, but have you thought about the consequences?" Lei said: "With such a large force, once it is used by us, it is a boost, but once it is not used by us one day, if it is used by others, it will be a disaster for us." Ling and pulse ancestors also nodded in succession. Zi Yan said: "I have not considered this issue, nor thought about it, because the truth is the same. There are many big families among us, and they are our help on weekdays, but in case of the day. Are they rebellious?" The ancestors said: "This is impossible. They are native-born San Lei people and cannot be rebellious." Zi Yan turned back and said: "I mean, in case, if it is a rebellion?" The pulse ancestors said proudly: "Then we are not afraid, there are holy people sitting in the town, giving them a few courage, not dare to rebel." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You see, the truth is the same. If such a strong support comes, if they really want to rebel, it is not a problem we should consider, but the saints consider it." Its only after the pulse of the ancestors, this kid actually only takes people, no matter how stable, it is obviously shirking responsibility. But think carefully, it seems that this is the truth. There are so many saints in the San Lei people who sit in the town. What else do they need to fear? At that moment, the Holy Spirit is unable to enter. If it can enter, it should have been recovered. Lei Di continued to ask: "How do you arrange them?" Zi Yan said: "In the San Lei nationality give them a suitable area, temporarily set it as a forbidden place, not allowed to enter the San Lei people. As time goes by, the gap will eventually be eliminated, then everyone can Accept the existence of the bereaved family and even coexist peacefully." Thunder silent for a moment, said: "Your thoughts are really good, but whether it can be implemented, there are still many problems and details to consider, and even a lot of difficulties. You continue to work hard." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "I don''t know what the Holy Spirit is? Is it support or not?" Waiting for the answer, the pulse ancestor said: "You stupid boy, of course we have to support you, but we don''t have enough support. After all, the holy lei has a real leader. You want to promote this. Then ask Lei Zhenke, there are others." Zi Yan nodded, this is indeed a big thing, and it requires a lot of consent. Lei said: "I will release some winds and go back to see what the attitude of the family is. As for you, you can go to your own business first, this can not be done overnight." Zi Yan left to leave, he did not go back immediately, but to go to various channels to monitor, by the way to see the adults of the main things. After Zi Zi left, Lingzu, who had never spoken, said: "Can this be done?" The pulse ancestors said: "Of course, this is a good thing for the San Lei people. And, with our three consents, there is definitely no problem." Who knows that the ancestors did not go to see the pulse ancestors, but looked at the land. Ray said: "This is of course not a success." "No?" The pulse ancestors opened their eyes and said incredulously: "How is this possible? Is this a good thing?" "You will know when you look at it." Meet the leaders of the crowd, and under the introduction of Thunder, after eating a meal with everyone, Zi Yan returned to the lost world. Lei Wusheng has prepared a team of 5,000 people for Ziyan, of which there are three cores. Next, Zi Yan took this team, including Lei Wusheng himself, and walked directly to the depths. The San Lei people once again dispatched a large group of people to dispatch, which once again caused the attention of the various forces, many spies are silently following. Everyone along the way did not explore the opportunity, but accelerated, and the goal seems to be very clear. Some of the spies gradually discovered the clues and then went forward, surpassing the San Lei family, but after discovering the survivors'' residences, they stopped and then retreated. Obviously, the front of the San Lei people is a resident of the bereaved family. Once the two sides meet, there will inevitably be a battle. This 5,000-strong team of the San Lei people may be destroyed. Many people are waiting to watch the show. However, at the time of the encounter with the resident of the bereaved, the people of the San Lei people suddenly stopped. In the eyes of others, it was obvious that this was the presence of the San Lei people. However, such a close distance, even if the San Lei people stop, does not seem to have any use, the bereaved inside will certainly be killed. But the opposite is true. When the San Lei people arrived, the bereaved families all withdrew and left the station directly. Then, everyone in the San Lei people settled in. As the news came out, it caused an uproar. Many people think of the dialogue between Ziyan and the bereaved. Did the two sides really reach a consensus? There was no fighting between the two sides, and everyones expectations were lost. And soon there was news that the San Lei people had a major discovery under the city. This made many forces, as if they saw hope, they used to fight, they chose the same way as Ziyan, and wanted to summon with the bereaved. But I don''t know if there is no fighting power of sable, or the eloquence that lacks sable, no success. Instead, it is a large-scale battle. During this period, another battle of exhaustion broke out, and the bereaved families attacked and the forces that fought were defeated. When they encounter the power of the purple scorpion, they will detour. The loss of the forces was heavy, and the San Lei people were still mining, and the sound of various curses sounded for a time. Not only in the lost world, but in the Holy Spirit world, this curse also exists. Even including the San Lei people, there is such a voice. "It''s too shameless. As a member of the San Lei people, I am ashamed of it. Why don''t you fight the enemy? Why do you want to compromise with the enemy regardless of the death of your fellow citizens?" "Now I want to bring the enemy back, this is simply a delusion!" "The purple scorpion is leading the wolf into the room. He is self-deprecating and wants to destroy us." Various rumors, from the San Lei people. For Zi Yan, this seems to be a good thing for the big day, because there is no need to pay anything in the early stage, you can get a big chance. But he did not directly agree, but said: "This kind of thing is not small, you said can count?" Tes said: "There is such a small thing to withdraw, but I can say it, but it is a big thing to go to your world. I said no." Zi Yan said: "Then you are looking for someone who has the final say, this matter is not the same, you need to be careful." "Alright, I will send the message back immediately." Tes nodded and said: "Just these days, I have to trouble the purple scorpion leader and stay here." Three days later, Zi Yan and so on came to the big man. Just after seeing each other, Zi Yan was very surprised. It turned out to be the surviving woman who had fought with him last time. The other party has a beautiful and fascinating face, still wearing a tight black dress, and the walk is clean and tidy. Is it unexpected? Tes took the initiative to leave the room and the woman opened her mouth. "Some accidents." Zi Yan nodded truthfully. "My name is Tasha. I can do it all the time," said Tasha. Zi Yan nodded again. "What are your plans?" Tasha said: "I will follow you to the outside world to find a suitable habitat for us. As for the resources here, we can provide you with some convenience." Zi Yan does not understand: "Why me?" Tasha did not answer this question, but instead asked: "Do you say that you are not worth trusting?" Zi Yan didn''t know what the other person thought, but he had a good impression of Tasha, even if the other party had attacked himself. Zi Yan said: "How do you leave with me? Other forces may not be willing to see this scene. Once you know your identity, you may kill you." "This is my own way." Tasha said: "I have a technique that can change the breath and appearance, no one can detect it." Zi Yan suddenly asked: "I can ask, why are you leaving?" Tasha looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became weird. "The world is gone, can you go where you can go?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. "After the resources here have been mined by you, the world will be ruined. If we continue to live here, how long can we persist without any resources?" Tasha said: "And the world you are in is our best affiliation!" In this way, Zi Yan is somewhat unconvincing, because if this is the case, they should fight the invaders instead of choosing cooperation. It seems that I guessed the doubts in Zixins heart. Tasha continued: I can only represent my school, and there is another group that is very radical. They will fight to resist, so even if you have reached a cooperation with me, you still have to Fight. Of course, the resources under the city, you can mine at will." Zi Yan said: "We need to occupy this place first, in order to go back and discuss this matter with the family." "Do you still need to negotiate? You are not the leader of this time, don''t you say it?" Tasha asked curiously. "I have a lot of people on top of me? And, this is my first time as the leader, or the above assignment." Zixiao laughed. "Their fighting power is not up to you, do you still want to listen to them?" Tasha asked again. "There are still holy deities on the Holy Spirit. My strength is still far from being a word." After Zi Yan finished this sentence, Tasha had a glory in her eyes. She nodded and agreed. "Actually, you don''t have to withdraw because you only mine underground resources." "Still forget it. If you don''t withdraw, there will be a lot of gossip, which will be very unfavorable to us." The matter was so agreed, and then Zi Yan gave a speech, first go back and bring people to explore the place. When I went back, the elf warned: "You are careful what they have tried. You were originally an intruder. If you take them out, they are intruders." Zi Yan said: "The purpose of our arrival here is for the opportunity of this place. As for the invaders, it should be the holy one." The elf said: "So, are you really planning to work with them?" "So big things like this, if you don''t agree, will you be thundered?" After leaving a certain range, Zi Yan used Xiao Lei''s exclusive transmission to return to the Blood Dragon Canyon. He first went to see Graris and asked about the current situation. The other party said that everything was normal. After the purple scorpion informed the discovery of the second big opportunity, Glaris was happy from the heart for the purple sable, and asked him when he could go to the mining, Ziyan answered the first sight of the sacred. In the Blood Dragon Canyon, Zi Yan used the lost Tianjing and left the lost world. When I came to the transmission array of the Moon Star, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. After seeing the Purple Seal by the Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebe, it was an accident and immediately bowed to the Purple. Zi Yan waved to indicate that everyone continued, and then went to find the Holy Land. Compared with the last time, the sacred atmosphere was deliberately released. This time, the breath of the thunder is converging. It can also be seen that the situation is now stable. After all, the lost world is big enough, and there are enough opportunities inside. The San Lei people have discovered, and other forces have different gains. When I saw the land again, the two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse were also there. When I saw the purple scorpion coming in, the ancestors smiled and said: "Your boy is out again. Why, is it another resource that surprised us?" Zi Yan said: "There is no, but there is one thing that needs to be decided by the Holy Spirit." "Oh?" Lei looked at the purple, some accidents. After all, after he told the permission of Zi Yan last time, Zi Yan began to deal with other things on his own. From the current point of view, except for those interested family forces, the word of mouth is not bad, at least all parties are very satisfied. "Tell me." Lei Di is a bit curious, what exactly does Zi Yan want to say. Zi Yan said Tasha''s things, there was no concealment during the period, including the transactions between the two sides, and in the holy site, Zi Yan did not worry about someone eavesdropping. The expression of Thunder gradually changed. The smiles on the faces of the two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse gradually subsided. It is not a trivial matter involving the migration of a family, and according to the current authority of Aster, it really needs to be impossible. "Since this matter has come down, I don''t know what you think?" After the sables were finished, Thunder did not immediately give an opinion, but asked him what he thought. Before coming, Zi Yan had his own idea in his heart, but it was too much involved, and his words were far from enough. At the moment, since the Holy Trinity asks his opinion, the Purple is of course what is said. "I think this is a good thing, because there are many strong people in the bereaved family. Once we really join us in the San Lei people, it will help us to improve the overall strength of our holy people." Zi Yan said: "The original Holy Moon attacked the lost world, and it was a huge loss. It was chosen to openly let everyone in. If we can really accept them, then it would be equivalent to an outrageous force. "This is not a fake, but have you thought about the consequences?" Lei said: "With such a large force, once it is used by us, it is a boost, but once it is not used by us one day, if it is used by others, it will be a disaster for us." Ling and pulse ancestors also nodded in succession. Zi Yan said: "I have not considered this issue, nor thought about it, because the truth is the same. There are many big families among us, and they are our help on weekdays, but in case of the day. Are they rebellious?" The ancestors said: "This is impossible. They are native-born San Lei people and cannot be rebellious." Zi Yan turned back and said: "I mean, in case, if it is a rebellion?" The pulse ancestors said proudly: "Then we are not afraid, there are holy people sitting in the town, giving them a few courage, not dare to rebel." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You see, the truth is the same. If such a strong support comes, if they really want to rebel, it is not a problem we should consider, but the saints consider it." Its only after the pulse of the ancestors, this kid actually only takes people, no matter how stable, it is obviously shirking responsibility. But think carefully, it seems that this is the truth. There are so many saints in the San Lei people who sit in the town. What else do they need to fear? At that moment, the Holy Spirit is unable to enter. If it can enter, it should have been recovered. Lei Di continued to ask: "How do you arrange them?" Zi Yan said: "In the San Lei nationality give them a suitable area, temporarily set it as a forbidden place, not allowed to enter the San Lei people. As time goes by, the gap will eventually be eliminated, then everyone can Accept the existence of the bereaved family and even coexist peacefully." Thunder silent for a moment, said: "Your thoughts are really good, but whether it can be implemented, there are still many problems and details to consider, and even a lot of difficulties. You continue to work hard." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "I don''t know what the Holy Spirit is? Is it support or not?" Waiting for the answer, the pulse ancestor said: "You stupid boy, of course we have to support you, but we don''t have enough support. After all, the holy lei has a real leader. You want to promote this. Then ask Lei Zhenke, there are others." Zi Yan nodded, this is indeed a big thing, and it requires a lot of consent. Lei said: "I will release some winds and go back to see what the attitude of the family is. As for you, you can go to your own business first, this can not be done overnight." Zi Yan left to leave, he did not go back immediately, but to go to various channels to monitor, by the way to see the adults of the main things. After Zi Zi left, Lingzu, who had never spoken, said: "Can this be done?" The pulse ancestors said: "Of course, this is a good thing for the San Lei people. And, with our three consents, there is definitely no problem." Who knows that the ancestors did not go to see the pulse ancestors, but looked at the land. Ray said: "This is of course not a success." "No?" The pulse ancestors opened their eyes and said incredulously: "How is this possible? Is this a good thing?" "You will know when you look at it." Meet the leaders of the crowd, and under the introduction of Thunder, after eating a meal with everyone, Zi Yan returned to the lost world. Lei Wusheng has prepared a team of 5,000 people for Ziyan, of which there are three cores. Next, Zi Yan took this team, including Lei Wusheng himself, and walked directly to the depths. The San Lei people once again dispatched a large group of people to dispatch, which once again caused the attention of the various forces, many spies are silently following. Everyone along the way did not explore the opportunity, but accelerated, and the goal seems to be very clear. Some of the spies gradually discovered the clues and then went forward, surpassing the San Lei family, but after discovering the survivors'' residences, they stopped and then retreated. Obviously, the front of the San Lei people is a resident of the bereaved family. Once the two sides meet, there will inevitably be a battle. This 5,000-strong team of the San Lei people may be destroyed. Many people are waiting to watch the show. However, at the time of the encounter with the resident of the bereaved, the people of the San Lei people suddenly stopped. In the eyes of others, it was obvious that this was the presence of the San Lei people. However, such a close distance, even if the San Lei people stop, does not seem to have any use, the bereaved inside will certainly be killed. But the opposite is true. When the San Lei people arrived, the bereaved families all withdrew and left the station directly. Then, everyone in the San Lei people settled in. As the news came out, it caused an uproar. Many people think of the dialogue between Ziyan and the bereaved family~www.novelhall.com~ Did the two sides really reach a consensus? There was no fighting between the two sides, and everyones expectations were lost. And soon there was news that the San Lei people had a major discovery under the city. This made many forces, as if they saw hope, they used to fight, they chose the same way as Ziyan, and wanted to summon with the bereaved. But I don''t know if there is no fighting power of sable, or the eloquence that lacks sable, no success. Instead, it is a large-scale battle. During this period, another battle of exhaustion broke out, and the bereaved families attacked and the forces that fought were defeated. When they encounter the power of the purple scorpion, they will detour. The loss of the forces was heavy, and the San Lei people were still mining, and the sound of various curses sounded for a time. Not only in the lost world, but in the Holy Spirit world, this curse also exists. Even including the San Lei people, there is such a voice. "It''s too shameless. As a member of the San Lei people, I am ashamed of it. Why don''t you fight the enemy? Why do you want to compromise with the enemy regardless of the death of your fellow citizens?" "Now I want to bring the enemy back, this is simply a delusion!" "The purple scorpion is leading the wolf into the room. He is self-deprecating and wants to destroy us." Various rumors, from the San Lei people. Vol 3 Chapter 865: gossip Before coming, Zi Yan had his own idea in his heart, but it was too much involved, and his words were far from enough. At the moment, since the Holy Trinity asks his opinion, the Purple is of course what is said. "I think this is a good thing, because there are many strong people in the bereaved family. Once we really join our holy Lei family, it will help us to improve the overall strength of our holy people." Zi Yan said: "The original Holy Moon attacked the lost world, and it was a huge loss. It chose to open up everyone. If we can really accept them, it would be equivalent to a big force comparable to the saints. "" "This is not a fake, but have you thought about the consequences?" Lei said: "With such a large force, once it is used by us, it is a boost, but once it is not used by us one day, if it is used by others, it will be a disaster for us." Ling and pulse ancestors also nodded in succession. Zi Yan said: "I have not considered this issue, nor thought about it, because the truth is the same. There are many big families among us, and they are our help on weekdays, but in case of the day. Are they rebellious?" The ancestors said: "This is impossible. They are native-born San Lei people and cannot be rebellious." Zi Yan turned back and said: "I mean, in case, if it is a rebellion?" The pulse ancestors said proudly: "Then we are not afraid, there are holy people sitting in the town, giving them a few courage, not dare to rebel." Zi Yan smiled and said: "You see, the truth is the same. If such a strong support comes, if they really want to rebel, it is not a problem we should consider, but the saints consider it." Its only after the pulse of the ancestors, this kid actually only takes people, no matter how stable, it is obviously shirking responsibility. But think carefully, it seems that this is the truth. There are so many saints in the San Lei people, what else do they need to fear? At that moment, the Holy Spirit is unable to enter. If it can enter, it should have been recovered. Lei Di continued to ask: "How do you arrange them?" Zi Yan said: "Give them a suitable area in the San Lei people. For the time being, set it up as a forbidden land for the time being. It is not allowed to enter the San Lei people. As time goes by, the gap will eventually be eliminated. By then, everyone will also Can accept the existence of the bereaved, even the two sides can coexist peacefully." Lei was silent for a moment and said: "Your thoughts are really good, but the specifics can be implemented. There are still many problems and details to consider, and there are even many difficulties. You should continue to work hard." Zi Zi asked inexplicably: "I don''t know what the Holy Spirit is? Is it support or not?" Waiting for the answer, the pulse ancestor said: "You stupid boy, of course we have to support you, but we don''t have enough support. After all, the holy lei has a real leader. You want to promote this. Then ask Lei Zhenke, there are others." Zi Yan nodded, this is indeed a big thing, and it requires a lot of consent. Lei said: "I will release some winds to see the attitude of the family. As for you, you can go to your own affairs first, this can not be done overnight." Zi Yan left to leave, he did not go back immediately, but to go to various channels to monitor, by the way to see the adults of the main things. After Zi Zi left, Lingzu, who had never spoken, said: "Can this be done?" The pulse ancestor said: "Of course, this is a good thing for the San Lei people. Moreover, we have three nod words to agree, certainly no problem." Who knows that the ancestors did not go to see the pulse ancestors, but looked at the land. Leidi said affirmatively: "This is of course not a success." "No?" The pulse ancestors opened their eyes and said incredulously: "How is this possible? Is this a good thing?" "You will know when you look at it." After meeting with the leaders, and after the introduction of Thunder, after eating a meal with everyone, Zi Yan returned to the lost world. Lei Wusheng has prepared a team of 5,000 people for Ziyan, of which there are three cores. Next, Zi Yan took this team, including Lei Wusheng himself, and walked directly to the depths. The San Lei people once again dispatched a large group of people to dispatch, which once again caused the attention of the various forces, many spies are silently following. Everyone along the way did not explore the opportunity, but accelerated, and the goal seems to be very clear. Some of the spies gradually discovered the clues and then went forward, surpassing the San Lei family, but after discovering the survivors'' residences, they stopped and then retreated. Obviously, the front of the San Lei people is a resident of the bereaved family. Once the two sides meet, there will inevitably be a battle. This 5,000-strong team of the San Lei people may be destroyed. Many people are waiting to watch the show. However, at the time of the encounter with the resident of the bereaved, the people of the San Lei people suddenly stopped. In the eyes of others, it was obvious that this was the presence of the San Lei people. However, such a close distance, even if the San Lei people stop, it seems that there is no use, the bereaved inside will certainly be killed. Fighting can''t be avoided. But the opposite is true. When the San Lei people arrived, the bereaved families all withdrew and left the station directly. Then, everyone in the San Lei people settled in. As the news came out, it caused an uproar. Many people think of the dialogue between Ziyan and the bereaved family~www.novelhall.com~ Did the two sides really reach a consensus? There was no fighting between the two sides, and everyones expectations were lost. And soon there was news that the San Lei people had a major discovery under the city. This made many forces, as if they saw hope, they used to fight, they chose the same way as Ziyan, and wanted to summon with the bereaved. But I don''t know if there is no fighting power of sable, or the eloquence that lacks sable, no success. Instead, it is a large-scale battle. During this period, another battle of exhaustion broke out, and the bereaved family went all out to attack, and the forces that fought were defeated. When they encounter the power of the purple scorpion, they will detour. The loss of the forces was heavy, and the San Lei people were still mining, and the sound of various curses sounded for a time. Not only in the lost world, but in the Holy Spirit world, this curse also exists. Even in the San Lei people, there is such a voice. "It''s too shameless. As a member of the San Lei people, I am ashamed of it. Why don''t you fight the enemy? Why do you want to compromise with the enemy regardless of the death of your fellow citizens?" "Now I want to bring the enemy back, this is simply a delusion!" "The purple scorpion is leading the wolf into the room. He is self-deprecating and wants to destroy us." Various rumors, from the San Lei people. Vol 3 Chapter 866: go away The resources of the underground have been excavated, and there are guides from the elves. The direction is naturally correct. For this reason, the purple cicada paid 20 pieces of rejuvenation. After the resource was excavated, Zi Yan called the Thunder over, and at the same time, took her to meet with Tasha and introduced each other. In the next few days, Tasha stayed with the Thunder. Zi Yan left the city and walked to the jungle outside the city. Tes waited here. After seeing the purple scorpion, Tes waved his hand, and a ray of light appeared, shielding all around, obviously there is something important to say. The purple scorpion walked forward and the figure disappeared into the barrier. The people of the Holy Moon have been unable to probe. After hesitating again and again, Tes said: "Purple, I hope that this time, no matter what the outcome, you can''t hurt the adults. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Reassured, since people brought me out, I will naturally send her back safely." Tes shook his head and said: "No, you don''t understand how much pressure the adult has suffered this time. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it." Zi Yan took the shoulder of Pats. "Don''t worry, I have a measure of this." Zi Yan can feel the worry of Tes. He also knows the importance of things. If Tasha really makes a thing happen in the Holy Spirit, then for the San Lei people, it can completely ruin the exploitation of resources in the lost world. the road. Purple is not so stupid. For the sake of caution, Zi Yan let Tasha and Thunder stay together for ten days. Ten days later, I arranged all the sables and left the lost world with the Thunder. Back to the moon star, Zi Yan is also the first time, with the Thunder to find the Holy Land. During this time, the Thunder looked around and seemed to be very curious about everything. When I came to the residence of Thunder and saw the first sight of the Thunder, the look of the Thunder was changed. The three holy sages are also surprised to see the Thunder. Lei Di only looked at the Thunder, it was removed from the line of sight, "You decided?" Zi Yan nodded, "decided." "Then do what you want, but don''t be too optimistic, read more, and finally think more, then make a decision." Ray said. The purple eyes are hesitant. Lei said: "Between you and me, there is something to say." Zi Yan asked: "If I say that if there are some strange ethnic groups in my world, will there be any problems?" Lei Di did not answer and ask: "Is there a strange group in your world, is it still less?" This sentence is really true. In the world of purple, everyone has it. In fact, it is now also available to all ethnic groups. Zi Yan immediately grasped the meaning of the thunder, thank you for the fist. This is the default of the Holy Lord, even if he encounters the worst plan, he also has the support of the Holy Spirit. In the thunder, he waved an energy light and landed on the ''Thunder''. "This is more like." In the eyes of the Thunder, there was a touch of surprise. "Go." Say goodbye to the three holy people, Zi Yan turned and walked toward the door. Thunder followed me cautiously, and her own means was seen at a glance. She was still very surprised. "Nothing strange, he is the master of the Thunder, of course, understand his disciples." Zi Yan said with a smile. Tasha is amazed. "That is the holy deity you said?" Tasha asked: "The strong above the Holy Spirit?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Yes, it is also the most powerful existence in the world!" Between the talks, Zi Yan took Tasha, who became a Thunder, and flew out to the moon. When I came to the moon star, the purple light flashed in front of me and there was a flying boat. After the two boarded the flying boat, Tasha could not suppress the excitement in her heart and cheered loudly. Fortunately, in the early morning, the purple scorpion was isolated. Tasha looked beyond the flying boat, and his eyes were full of curiosity and shock, because they were walking in the stars at the moment, surrounded by stars. Zi Yan said: "Every star here is a world in which almost all human beings live." The flying boat is like a lightning bolt, breaking through the void. "This is where you live. It really is boundless." Tasha said with a shock: "How many people are there in such a huge place?" "Innumerable! And this is only part of it." Zi Yan said: "The place where you live may be the size of one of the stars in this world." Flying forward, Zi Yan introduced Tasha to the situation of the Holy Spirit. When she reached the second star field, Ziyan entered a city, took some things with Tasha, and also let her know the currency of the Holy Spirit. The purple scorpion did not choose to send it back directly, that is, to give Tasha a time to be familiar with the Holy Spirit, so that she would not be surprised to see anything. At the same time, he also explained to Tasha the division of power in the Holy Spirit. "There are so many forces!" Tasha heard and said: "So, if we have been fighting for hundreds of years, it is only one of the forces in the Holy Spirit?" "Yes, the Holy Month is one of the four saints." When I heard the interpretation of Zi Yan, Tasha understood the strength of the enemy and finally knew which forces were coming. At the same time, she is also very fortunate that these forces are not united, or else they will be in trouble. Zi Yan did not deliberately pursue the time and speed of the road, so the speed of moving forward is not fast, which makes a lot of attention to his power, very puzzled. Why is this leader of Ziyan, who has such an elegant? However, there are some people who have guessed the reason ~www.novelhall.com~ Today''s sable, it can be said that everyone is reviled and unpopular. Not only in the Holy Spirit, but also in the Holy Land. Want to let the bereaved family settle in the San Lei, do not say that the world does not agree, for the San Lei people alone, they will not agree. "To say this purple sable, it is really a guy who is angry with the gods! Last time he was chased by the San Lei people, there is no more in my heart? Now it is good, for a little bit of resources, don''t say that I have already discarded my face, now Nowadays, all the forces are betrayed and colluded with the bereaved." "Shameless, this kind of person is extremely shameless!" "Fortunately, the San Lei people also have a deep sense of the righteousness, and recognize the purple ambition of the wolf, or else the entire San Lei people will suffer huge losses because of this greedy guy." On the way home, almost every pause, you can hear such unconstrained remarks. There is no way for this purple sable. Some words are naturally transmitted from the San Lei people, but without the help of other major forces, they can''t reach the current level. Last time, he let a few major forces suffer a big loss, and he led the Shenglei people to gain a big harvest. Now, they still dont allow others to fall into the rocks and push the waves several times. Maybe it can''t change anything, but it always makes them feel more comfortable. At this time, the purple scorpion is only a few days away from the San Lei people, and all kinds of remarks against the purple scorpion are everywhere. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 867: position Re-sitting on the flying boat, Tasha, who is still a Thunder, said: "You are not angry?" Zi Yan shook his head and smiled. "What is good, good things are taken away, and others are not allowed to close the door to a few streets?" Tasha said: "Is this the matter of closing the door? They are obviously swearing in front of you." Zi Yan said: "You also know that they are in front of me. Since they see that they are intentional, do I have to go to the front to violently slap them, or kill them directly? And those people are too weak, clearly catching up with the door to die, why bother to fulfill them?" Through such a thing, Zi Yan also knows the current situation of the San Lei people. It seems that the forces that do not want to grow up are not just those forces that have hatred. Perhaps in addition to those friendly families, other forces do not want to see their own rise, but look at the entire Holy Spirit, and other major forces naturally do not want to see the Sanli people have a great purple. If you grow up, it is the Sheng Lei people. Why is there so much opposition in the San Lei? In fact, this is not difficult to understand, because those people do not care whether the San Lei people grow or decline, they care whether they will be threatened. Obviously, the rise of oneself has made many people feel the crisis, so they do not want to promote this. But Zi Yan does not care, because the San Lei people still have a leader, as long as he has a word, then there is a drama. Of course, some people will speak for themselves during the period, but they will soon be overwhelmed by more comments. Supporting oneself, after all, is still a minority. In the following road, Tasha said that she did not have to visit other places. She already had an understanding of the world and went directly to the San Lei. Because in the nickname of Ziyan, the bereaved family is also the object of hate for everyone. In their words, the two sides seem to be indefinite, so Tasha is full of concerns about the future. The purple scorpion returned to the San Lei people, and it was directly carrying Tasha from the outer domain to the inner domain. During that period, the huge Leihai made Tasha grow up. He came to the core city with Tasha, the first one was to meet the city owner. The city owner is very enthusiastic about Zi Yan, and he is not surprised by his return. During this period of time, there has been news about the purple scorpion and his whereabouts. "Purple, the recent rumors you heard? The current situation is very unfavorable to you." The city owner personally poured tea for the two. Zi Yan did not be polite with the city owner, but asked directly: "I don''t know what the opinion of the city owner is if he wants the bereaved family to come to the San Lei people?" The city owner said unexpectedly: "Is that news true?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I am coming back this time, is to look at everyone''s opinions, if everyone else, then the pace of our Shenglei family in the lost world will not be blocked." The city owner was silent and fell into meditation. Zi Yan took a sip of tea and waited patiently. The Thunder sat on the side, seemingly careless, this is the real character of the Thunder, there is a confession along the way, just in case, do not reveal the stuffing, because maybe you can''t go back. Looking at the purple scorpion sitting there, the meaning of not giving up without leaving, the city owner said after sinking: "This matter, fear is not appropriate." "The city owner please speak clearly." Zi Yan smiled. "A few days ago, there were rumors about this matter. The family had great opinions. After all, we belonged to the camp of the Holy Spirit and had contact with the bereaved. This was a taboo. If we took the bereaved to the San Lei, I am afraid that it will cause huge contradictions, and maybe even a civil war." The city owner said: "In the long run, for the peace of the San Lei people, this matter is still inadequate." Zi Yan said: "It is nothing more than the family''s disagreement. What are their thoughts? I think the city owners know best. It is nothing more than publicity. I think many people disagree. In fact, there are only a few. I believe in the prestige of the city. It must be able to arrange this matter properly. After all, once the bereaved family came to our holy sect, the title of the four great saints may have to be changed. By then, this is not the greatest credit under the sun? The tree may have a reward, and the city owner may be able to step into the sky." The city owner heard it and shook his head again: "The voice of opposition to this matter is quite a lot. According to my authority, it is really helpless. It does not contradict each other. This kind of good thing that can help the Sheng Lei people grow up, I also want to help, but unfortunately, I am helpless. what." Zi Yan looked at the city owner, "Is it true?" The city owner said helplessly and bitterly: "It can''t be done. Otherwise, go over and ask?" Zi Yan nodded: "Well, I will ask again. Thunder, the tea in the city government is very good, you can drink for a while, wait for me to come back. By the way, look at it, there are no other people to see. The city owner, who are these." The city owner smiled bitterly: "Purple, don''t worry. No one dares to smuggle in this kind of thing." Zi Yan left Tasha in the city government, but did not believe in the city owner, but did not dare let her go to see Lei Zhenke, because the other party is the first person of the San Lei people. The blind eye method of Lei Di may not be able to pass the other side. Zi Yan saw Lei Zhenke very smoothly. The first person of the San Lei people was also drinking tea. The tea was overflowing and it was obviously the best. The San Lei people have already quarreled because of the purple, and the real first person seems to be the old god. "Come to the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ accompany me for a cup of tea." Lei Zhenke waved to indicate the purple scorpion. Zi Yan sat next to Lei Zhenke. He did not come to drink tea. Simply, he directly indicated his position. Zi Yan said: "The bereaved family came to the San Lei people. For us, there is nothing wrong with Bailey. This is an excellent thing!" Lei Zhenke said with a smile: "Purple, what do you think of the current San Lei?" "Very good, one of the four saints!" Zi Yan said: "Although it has not reached the point of being awe, everyone is the top force that no one dares to provoke." Lei Zhenke drank a cup of tea and said slowly: "If the bereaved family comes? What about the San Lei people?" Zi Yan said without hesitation: "It will become the top force in the top forces, and it can force the other three tribes to become the first in the Holy Spirit!" Lei Zhenke smiled and said: "You are wrong. At that time, the Holy Lei people will have many enemies out of thin air. If you don''t talk far, there will be three saints in the near. The original four saints will also Because of our power, and thus collapse, there are only three major alliances at that time. Moreover, there will be different voices in the family, and even over time, it will affect the unity of the San Lei people. If the San Lei people are not united Now, what do you say about the consequences?" Looking at the silent purple scorpion, Lei Zhenke said: "In fact, some voices of opposition are not because of the position, but more are still considering the overall situation. You said that there is nothing wrong with Baili, this is actually wrong. Once the family is coming, we will only have more troubles and we will also consider the issue of loyalty." Vol 3 Chapter 868: plan "The bereaved family does not come. We are the four saints. Although there are occasional frictions, they are still alliances. There are interests among the families in the family, but they are still united in the right and wrong." "Once the bereaved family comes to the San Lei people, the tribe will first become contradictory and no longer unite. The four major alliances will be dissolved in an instant, and they will always be staring at whether the bereaved family will rebel. Where do you say that we are profitable?" "Lost the world? Compared with the future of unlimited worry, what is the current interest?" "Purple, not the old man does not support you, but you are too close to see, too little thinking." Lei Zhens heartfelt remarks: If the above difficulties can be overcome in the future, then I will promise you this. But first you have to guarantee that the future San Lei will be as united as they are now. How can this kind of thing be guaranteed, even if his heart does not think that the current San Lei people are united. Fortunately, Lei Zhenke gave a sentence that showed his position. "I understand, I will handle the things in the lost world." Zi Yan got up and said goodbye. Lei Zhenke looked at the purple scorpion that he left, shook his head and sighed: "The growth rate is still slower." When Zi Yan came to the city''s main government, the Thunder was still drinking tea, and the purple screaming called the Thunder. The city owner smiled and said: "I wish the Zizhu leader a victory." "Thanks." The purple skull did not return to recruit, and then dragged the Thunder to his own world. During this period, the Thunder looked at the face of Zi Yan, and the heart had not been able to ask questions. Through transmission, Zi Yan came to his own world. The next moment, Zi Yan used the rules and returned to his tree house with the Thunder. "This is my world, you can talk with confidence." Zi Yan said. "They didn''t agree?" Tasha asked. Zi Yan nodded: "This is not beyond my expectations. Things are too big, the possibility of success is very small, or it is impossible to succeed." "What should we do?" Tasha asked. After walking in this world, she has made a decision in her heart, living with the people here. Because the world does not suppress power, maybe after their bereaved family comes to the Holy Spirit, they can break the shackles and advance to the sanctuary. But it seems to be troublesome at the moment, because the San Lei people do not agree. "This is my world, the area is big enough. The San Lei people do not agree with you coming here, but I can bring you in a private name. In the future, you only need to live in my world." Zi Yan said, in Before he came back, he had this plan, and Raytheon had already agreed. "Your world can let us all live?" Tasha had some doubts. Zi Yan said: "Can you stay, I can take you to see." In this world, the sable is the master, and the rules of this place can be used at will, so without disturbing others, you can take the Tasha to browse the mountains and rivers. The size of the world of the purple scorpion made Tasha very surprised. Known by her keen sense, the trees below are all alive, and their lives are connected together in a special way, making all the trees look like a whole. Discussing the issue of residence alone, it is enough to let all the bereaved families stay. Zi Yan said: "In addition to this world, I still have a way to open up a boundary, which is more suitable for people who practice soul." "If we come here, are we going to live here forever?" Tasha asked. "of course not." Zi Yan smiled and said: "If you are willing, you can take the transfer array at any time, but I don''t recommend you to do this in the early stage. At the very least, I have to wait for hundreds of years, so that everyone will slowly accept your existence. Its not too late to leave. Zi Yan pointed to the empty area below and said: "I will draw some cities out of the city for you to live in. I will adapt to the world in the early stage. After the time is ripe, I will set up some transmissions in these cities. You can send it in my own world, get in touch with other people, or even redeem resources. When the people of this world have recognized you, then go out." "This matter is of great importance. I have to go back and discuss with the tribes," Tasha said. "Yes." Zi Yan said: "You can tour the world on your own during this time. If you have a place to watch, remember to call and tell me." Zi Yan left Tasha, he returned to the city and went to see Jolinna. Although the outside world is constantly cursing the purple scorpion, the Tianwu world is still booming and lively, and many forces want to re-enter here. Maybe in these people, some people have discussed everything with Jolina on the front foot, and when they return home, they start to marry. Zi Yan didn''t have the mood to guess this. After asking about the situation of Qiao Lina, he gave a few suggestions. The final decision is still in the hands of Julia. It is also the other party who has the final say. "Do you really want to bring the bereaved to the San Lei?" After all the things were finished, Qiao Lina asked the recent rumors. "That is a huge force. After coming to the San Lei people, it can improve the overall strength of the San Lei people~www.novelhall.com~ Zi Yan said. "Unfortunately, they will not agree." Qiao Lina said with regret. Zi Yan smiled. "Even if you see that they don''t agree, it seems that it doesn''t work." "Your identity is now very high in the San Lei people. If you promote this, you are not going to fly, how can other people live?" Or Jollyna sees things thoroughly. The concerns that Lei Zhenke said are of course, but they are not the real reason. The main reason is the balance problem. Even if Lei Zhenke is the first person of the Shenglei, I dont want the purple dragonfly to rise so quickly. However, their move also gave Ziyan a second road. This road is to bring all the bereaved families into their own world. Lei Di knows that Lei Zhenke also knows that even the city owners and those who are opposing it are very clear. Why they are not willing to see the bereaved into the San Lei, but they are willing to see the bereaved into the purple world, which is also related to the interests. Because entering the Shenglei, it is a great achievement, but if it is only the collection of Ziyan, it has nothing to do with the San Lei people, and it is naturally impossible to get the reward of the San Lei. A few days later, Zi Yan learned about the latest developments in the world, and he returned with Tasha. But this time he did not take the flying boat again, but used the authority to directly ride the transmission array. After successfully coming to the moon star, the two entered the lost world. Vol 3 Chapter 869: Soul life crystal The purple scorpion that came to the lost world once again set foot on the transmission array, this time directly to the Blood Dragon Canyon. Then, he used Xiao Lei''s transmission to come to the city where the bereaved family had already withdrawn. During the period, Tasha kept following, and after returning to here, she did not give a clear answer to Zi Yan. However, Zi Yan is not in a hurry. As long as the two sides remain friendly, it is a good thing for the deep road of the San Lei people. Tasha left on the same day. Outside the city, Zizi felt a strong breath. It should be the bereaved family who came to pick up Tasha. Zi Yan went to see the harvest of the veins, and in the process of going to the bottom, he felt a strong soul. The spar produced here is full of a strong soul, although it is not comparable to the soul, but it is also a rare resource. After the purple scorpion went deep into the ground and handed over to a holy spirit called Jenny, it was the magical effect of these soul spars. Jenny is from the Gera family and is said to be the family of the Gera family. She is a sister relationship with Glarus. "The soul spar here can greatly enhance the soul power of itself, and it is a rare opportunity. Although its soul power is not comparable to the soul of the sage, but on some magical uses, The value is even more than the soul of the soul." Zi Yan quietly listened to Gladney spoke of the magical use of spar, without interruption. "Because it can be a sacred teacher, it is no longer a gift that can be decided. The day after tomorrow we can use the soul spar to cultivate." Gregnie said: "And, we named it Soul Crystal, which is intended to prey the spar that can change the fate." The expression of Zi Yan changed slightly and said: "So, as long as the spar of this place is mined, will the San Lei people have more sacred teachers in the future?" Gregnie Yan smiled and emphasized: "Not some, it is a lot! Adults, this is also a big opportunity, not a weak resource of the dragon''s power!" The sable is shaking. Such a big resource, the elf actually asked for twenty pieces of soul crystal? This seems to be somewhat inconsistent with its character. Tasha returned to the core residence of the lost world. On the same day, there were several older people who came here to ask her about her situation. Tasha, who had endured all the way, could no longer suppress her emotions and smiled happily. She is very satisfied with this trip. Percent satisfaction! Several old people saw Tasha laughing so happy, one by one will smile, it seems that the results are not bad. Tasha said: "Their world has no power to suppress, there is more than the existence of the Holy Spirit. Once we reach that world, we must soon have the same characters." "Are you sure?" asked an old man. "I saw it with my own eyes." Tasha said: "However, the people there are not friendly to us, and the San Lei people where the purple scorpion is located do not welcome us." The expressions of several old people have changed. Since they are not welcome, why are they so happy? Tasha continued: "But there is a world of purplish, and his world is big enough, and all of us have no problem in the past." "Zi Zi has his own world, how is this possible?" Some old people can''t believe it. Tasha said: "The place we live in, in their eyes, is nothing more than a larger planet. Such a planet, there is one purple, a large area, I personally went to see, there will be no problem." "The power of the purple scorpion is called the holy lei, and in that huge world, the forces that can compete with the holy lei are not less than ten, so our previous choice is correct, if it is really comprehensive. In the war, if they are united and united, fear that it will take a few months, our world will fall. This is still the premise that the Holy Spirit can not come to this world, if the Holy Spirit can reach here, just a few hundred years ago That holy month is enough to destroy us." Tashatons meal was a time for some old people to digest these news. After a while, he continued: In fact, this is an excellent thing for us, because we have not joined the San Lei people. In the future, we don''t need to listen to the arrangements of the San Lei people. We entered the world of Ziyan because of the agreement we reached, so the relationship between us is also equal. There is no one who leads, and no one can command us. Tasha thought all the way, there is really no better result than this. Is that world reliable? asked the old man. "It''s not easy to say at the moment, but the future is definitely reliable, because in my perception, the world is currently growing. Even so, it is not a problem to accommodate us now. As for the future achievements, no one knows." Tasha said: "And the world is open to the outside world. As long as we become familiar with everything there, we can go through his world to other places in the big world. This is what Zi Zi promised, he will not Interfering with our lives, even when we all withdraw from his world." Is that purple scorpion reliable? The old people are still worried. "Of course it''s reliable, or no more reliable than him," Tasha said confidently. "Why is he?" There are old people who don''t understand ~www.novelhall.com~ There are many forces, and there are many people coming. Why do you think that purple? Tasha smiled. This time the smile was mysterious. She still avoided the topic like many times before. "You will naturally know when you get there." "When are we going?" "After all this is over." Tasha said: "If the person I choose is not wrong, everything here will end. Yes, we can''t be idle during this time. We need to collect the resources we grow up. The whole family is only the first to leave. Step, even in that world, we still have to survive. And, we have to communicate with other two families." The news of the second vein discovered by Zi Yan also leaked. After learning about the role of the soul, it shocked the world once again. But this time, no one ran to find uncomfortable. In fact, with the deepening of the major forces, each force has its own discoveries, and during the period, some rare resources were discovered, and it is not rare. Its just that the discovery of the San Lei people is generally eye-catching, but it is rare. All forces are searching for resources with full force, accompanied by uninterrupted fighting, only the San Lei people are quiet. This has left many forces unswerving, so they managed to negotiate with the survivors and even sold some resources. But what they get is always fighting. Vol 3 Chapter 870: curse The battle is very fierce. There are casualties every day. The bereaved families are like crazy. No matter what the forces say, what kind of promises are given, the bereaved families do not agree, and the offense is even more fierce. This purple sputum is very clear, because Tasha has been to the outside world, and it is very clear what kind of attitude the various forces treat them. This so-called good exchange is just that they want a short-lived peace. . Therefore, those forces that have deliberately deceived are miserable. The Shenglei, led by Ziyan, has not been affected. During this period, the San Lei people are still sending people. It is worth mentioning that the Holy Moon family, which was rarely seen before, began to appear one after another, looking for opportunities. Every day, the sable is walking in various veins and occasionally going out to explore. The task of really exploring the resources carefully falls on the head of the elf. After all, it is more efficient. Once the big resources are discovered, the elf will come back to find the purple sable, and then the purple scorpion will get the veins as long as they pay some soul crystals. The Holy Spirits belonging to the Holy Rebes are constantly moving towards the lost world. Apart from the core disciples of the mission, almost all of the other who can come are coming. Among them, it does not include the families that have obvious hostility to the sable. They are led by Lei Zhenghongtian, and they are able to enter and exit through the lost celestial celestial celestial beings. Use the transmission array. After the core disciples who were able to be transferred were transferred, Zi Yan was transferred to those who had made a good family. Nowadays, the San Lei people have discovered five large resource areas and need a lot of people. At the end of the day, even the outer stars and the two stars of the Holy Spirit were transferred to the purple scorpion. They were mainly responsible for mining. So far, the San Lei people are the biggest winners, there have been no fighting, but the resources are the most. Many forces are slowly advancing, and the pace of their advancement is exchanged for the price of blood, while the San Lei people are very relaxed. At the time of reaching the depths, the sable has transferred nearly 20% of the Holy Spirit in the San Lei. This is a very scary number, which means that the huge San Lei people, nearly one-fifth of the Holy Spirit, listened to Zi Yan alone. Moreover, this number is constantly increasing. Although there are many other forces, there are absolutely no such people as the San Lei people, and there is no such thing as the San Lei people. After all, the cost of the San Lei people coming here is almost free. They are carefully selected, not as arrogant as the San Lei people, and one star and two stars will be recruited. Moreover, the leader among the major forces that came here has only played a leading role, unlike Zi Yan, this time is a full takeover. Therefore, those hostile families who did not receive any benefit from Ziyan, ruined the purple scorpion by death, and as soon as they had the chance, they would firmly grasp it and give Ziyan another crime. This led to a strange phenomenon. The more the Holy Spirit of the Purple Scorpion led in the lost world, the more united the Holy Spirit, and the more famous he was in the family, almost to the point where everyone shouted. Uninformed people, how do you think purple is so evil? In this regard, whether it is the Thunder sacred or the Lei Lei guest who sits in the San Lei nationality, there is no restraint, it seems to let it develop. After a year, Zi Yan once again saw Tasha. It seems that after a whole year of careful consideration, the other party finally agreed to the suggestion before Zi Yan, will take the bereaved to the Tianwu world of Ziyan. In a top secret place, Tasha asked: "How do you plan to take us away? After all, with so many people at one time, you will be besieged by other forces." Zi Yan said: "You can rest assured that I have my own arrangements. When are you going to leave?" Tasha said: "For the time being, it is not enough. The need for this place is completely over." "What do you mean?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. Tasha explained: "It is the ancient curse of my family. If the curse cannot be lifted, then my family cannot leave the world." "Curse." Zi Zi heard a sigh, said: "There is still such a thing? Last time we did not leave?" Tasha said: "My situation is special and I can enter and exit without restrictions, but others can''t." The bereaved family did not think about leaving. They used to enter the area controlled by the Holy Moon, and they also became the people of the Holy Moon. They just couldnt leave this because they used the lost crystals to send the array. world. It seems that there is a mysterious power in the dark that blocks this. "I don''t know what kind of curse?" Zi Yan asked curiously. Tasha shook her head: "The specifics are not clear to us. It seems that my family exists in the world, just to protect something. Unfortunately, the age is too long, and no one knows what it is guarding." Tasha got up and said, "You come with me." At this moment, I stood up and left Tasha with the room. At this moment, Zi Yan, alone in the depths of the bereaved family, is also his sincerity. A lot of bereaved families can be encountered along the way, and they will always cast curious eyes on Ziyan. No one is hostile to Ziyan. With the purple eyes of Tasha, you can feel the strong breath that comes from the faint scent along the way. It seems that there are quite a few strong people in the dark. Tasha came to an open area with purple eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Compared with the surrounding trees, the open space is very awkward. The purple eyes looked at the front and the expression changed a little. There was unusual fluctuation in the space there, and sometimes it made a sudden departure, but when you carefully perceive it, nothing can be found. "What is going on here?" Ziyan asked. Tasha shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but after the old people in the family have searched some ancient books left in history, the guess is that the things that our generations guard are going to be born." "Oh?" Zi Yan looked at the front and there was some change in sight. "Are you sure?" "This is the clue that we discovered only after we were unable to leave. We originally thought that we are the only existence in this world." Tasha said uncertainly. The eyes of Zi Yan looked toward the front, only to see the hustle and bustle there, and the turbulence was stronger. At this moment, Zi Yan seems to perceive a familiar atmosphere. This feeling, when he first entered the world, appeared once. Just when the purple scorpion soul explored forward, there was no discovery. "It should take some time to appear." Tasha said: "And during this time, you can bring someone here. We can finally break the curse, just look at this one." :. : Vol 3 Chapter 871: remains After the matter was negotiated, Zi Yan left to leave. On the way home, he was still meditating. The familiar feelings of the previous ones were very real, not like the first time they came in, they passed away. But he is just a person, and he has never been here. Where does this familiar feeling come from? The purple scorpion left, Tasha still stood in the same place, an old man came from afar. "Why bring him here?" The old man stood beside Tasha. "Why should you lie to him and say that there is a curse?" Tasha looked at the front and said: "The curse may actually exist." The old man is puzzled. "The ancient forbidden place appeared once every few years, but after we entered, we didn''t get anything. Maybe it wasn''t something that belongs to us. We are just guardians. The mission is to guard this place until its owner arrives." Tasha said: "Since it is a guardian, there are naturally restrictions, and among our people, there is no sacred appearance in the past, perhaps this is a curse." The old man asked in confusion: "You are not saying that leaving the place, the suppression will disappear?" "Yes, but that''s just my guess, not sure about it. Because we are not as powerful as we are with those invaders." "Power? Our strength is much stronger than the invaders? It is the Holy Spirit. If we divide them according to their realm, we can force them to the same level." The old man said confidently: "Compared with us, their battle The force is too weak." Tasha shook her head and said: "No, the power I am talking about is the strength that extends out of the body, and the power of spiritual practice. This is the possession of all the Holy Spirits. In the Blood Dragon Canyon, the dragonfly excavated by the purple dragonfly. The power of them is of great use to them, but everyone has seen them, and there is no use for us." Tasha pointed to the body and said: "The strength of their position in Dantian is very mysterious." Then she pointed to her own eyebrows. "And our strength, here, they call this power the soul. They also cultivate the soul, but we are not so focused. We are strong because the soul can Suppress them, but once our soul power can''t take advantage, those who have the power of Dantian can easily suppress us." "Are you sure?" The expression of the old man has changed. Tasha said: "I saw it with my own eyes. I just never told you why the original San Lei people were able to capture the canyon so quickly because they had weapons to strengthen their souls, so they could suppress those creatures. Last time I was with purple I went to the Holy Spirit world together, and I heard a lot of secrets during the period. For example, those weapons were from a place called the Holy Symbol. Zi Yan said that the people living there are also the main souls. They have various kinds of things. The soul soldiers are very powerful. The most important thing is that the world is not affected by the rules. There are holy people there." "So, in order to be careful, we have to wait until the ban is opened again to leave. Otherwise, in another world, perhaps we still can''t break the ground. At that time, it would be too late to regret." The old mans eyes flashed a few times and asked: Did you choose purple cicada, also related to the banned land? Or, what did you see when you last entered the ban? Zi Yan still can''t figure out, the familiar feeling comes from. He looked up at the sky and it was not bad. move on. In the secret room at this time, the month of the Holy Moon is sneer: "This guy is running far enough. If it is not our big squad, it has become a part of the rules, and it has begun to extend itself. I still can''t see some of his little moves. "" On the side of the moon, I said, "It seems that the relationship between Ziyan and the bereaved family is very solid. Then, with almost no loss, you can get the benefits of Tianda. You can do this step by yourself. It is really amazing." The moon stepped and said: "What about that? His reputation in the San Lei people is very poor now, even if the harvest is big, no one will appreciate it." Moonlight smiled, but did not say anything. Since the last time Ziyan was invited to fight in front of everyone, the monthly step has a meaning for the purple. The leader of the side said Shen Sheng: "The purple dragonfly entered the depths, no one blocked it. It seems that he can already travel in this world. Perhaps he also knows the ancient remains from the bereaved family." The expression of the moon step changed, saying: "Is it impossible? Isn''t that the secret left by the ancient sage? Few people know that even the ancestors themselves don''t know?" "Maybe you may not know the secret, but you may already know the place." The leader said indifferently: "The harvest of their San Lei people is already big enough. We have been watching. If they dare to touch the ruins, then don''t blame us." Moonlight was shocked and said: "What does the leader mean...?" The leader waved: "Reassured, after all, the San Lei people are also our allies, how can we kill them. If we kill all the Holy Spirits that come here, the San Lei people will definitely be crazy. We want To discover the remains of the ancient sacred, perhaps there is a secret in the sky, but you must know that there is a real ancient sacred in the Holy Lei family~www.novelhall.com~He started to anger, the whole The Holy Spirit world will shake a few shakes." "At that time, even if we monopolize the resources of this place, we can''t cope with the anger of Lei Zhenke!" The leaders eyes suddenly became cold. But killing some guys who dont know how to be tall, I believe there is still no problem. The temperature in the chamber suddenly dropped, and the infinite killing was pervasive. It is obvious that the leader is really moving. They can watch the purple scorpion and get one after another, but they can''t let him touch the things left by the sage. Because that is their ultimate goal! Zi Yan returned to the periphery, and then the first time was called the elf, he said: "From now on, we will be together, looking for a large resource vein, as for the devouring, will be said later." Looking at the astringent look of Zi Yan, the elf asked: "Is there something wrong? So anxious?" "The time is tight, we have to occupy some veins first, and lock those resources ahead of time." Zi Yan said: "As long as the resources are locked, it can be slowly mined." The elf nodded. This time, he did not immediately bargain with the sable. Zi Yan returned to the Blood Dragon Canyon, and then personally took a group of strong people and headed for the depths. Under his leadership, everyone is moving forward very fast, and the sable and the elves each release their perceptions, begin large-scale exploration of resources, and then occupy resources. :. : Vol 3 Chapter 872: Entering the depths The elf turned into a light and flew to the side of the purple. Then, Zi Yan raised his hand and shot a light of energy. The power that was condensed by the power of the ancient Lei Yan turned into a huge mask, covering a range of dozens of miles. The ancient atmosphere stirred around, with a strong pressure. Zi Yan looked at the people behind him and said: "Leave twenty people to guard this place, others will follow me. Still, if someone comes here to snatch, life is important, but you must remember them and recognize everyone, Its time to settle the bill. "Yes!" More than 20 people have been agreed for a long time, and immediately clenched their fists. Others left and continued to find the next opportunity. Just as the purple scorpion speeded up, the speed of other forces also accelerated significantly. I wonder if I heard any winds. They began to bring people to the lost world, and the Holy Moon family made a big profit. At the same time, the lost Tianjing, which was mined by the Shenglei people, also began to be sold to the outside world. During this period, various transmission arrays have been arranged. As for the price, it is the same as the holy month, but there is no deliberate price reduction. Obviously, the financial road of the holy month can no longer be broken, so that there is a gap between the two communities. Moreover, there are many people coming to the San Lei people. These people will eventually have to go back. At the same time, some of them will be reserved for transmission as future mining, so the number of parts that can be sold is not much. The resources of Xianyu have been mined for hundreds of years, but now everyone still has to go in and out, and here is the same. When Lost Tianjing began to sell, the major forces quickly came to the San Lei people to hand over, an extremely large number of lost Tianjing. Of course, this kind of transaction is private, so the price will have a certain degree of concession. When the Holy Moon family was alone, there were also concessions for the major forces in the later period. It seems that during the day, all the forces stopped fighting and began to explore in depth. The battle is still going on, and the San Lei people are still the easiest to walk, but compared with other forces, the purple cicada is not a straight line, but constantly detours, looking for resources as much as possible. During this period, Zi Yan went deep into it several times, went to see Tasha, negotiated some details, and also looked at the banned land. The area is still not fully visible. The time is passing, and after two years of swaying, the number of Holy Spirits that the purple scorpion has transferred to here has exceeded 30% of the holy lei. They finally went deep and came to the banned land. The bereaved family who originally lived here have all retreated and abandoned this place. In the past few years, there have been many people killed in the war. Around the banned land, the space is violently distorted and seems to be appearing at any time. The forces that came here from all directions met again and came to the periphery of the ban. This time the people of the Holy Moon family also arrived, and they were led by the Moon Steps. Zi Yan came all the way to the depths. He only took more than ten people. Compared with the number of other forces, he brought the fewest people. Among the other ethnic groups, there are hundreds of people here, and other small and small forces, there are also many people. The news has already leaked out a year ago. It is said that this place is an ancient sacred residence, with the remains of the ancient sacred statue. At the same time, this also triggered a hot discussion of the ancient sage. It is said that this is the sacred sage of the ancient times, and the current sacred sage is not a level at all. Now there is only one person in the ancient sacred sacred in the world, that is, Lei Zhenke in the holy lei. He is the first person to be deservedly in the San Lei, and the first holy deity in the Holy Spirit. It is said that he is the Holy Spirit who lived in the ancient times and was the one who saw the ancient turmoil. In the San Lei people, there have been rumors that the Holy Land is also a figure of the ancient times. The bereaved family living in the lost world is also passed down from the ancient times. "Purple, we met again." Looking at the purple scorpion in the moon, I am far away from the purple scorpion and clenching my fist: "I heard that you have a great harvest in the San Lei people. I am very grateful." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The harvest is big, and it is not comparable to your holy month. You have the entrance and exit, which is the biggest beneficiary of this lost world!" Apparently this is a chilly guest, it will not really be divided into more and less income, and then he will say hello to the leaders of other ethnic groups. Not surprisingly, those leaders are the realm of nine stars. Because of the fight for the last chance, the existence of other levels is not very useful here. Even among those teams, there are more than one nine stars. Relatively speaking, the team on the side of Ziyan is not only a small number, but also a high level. It is a realm of seven or eight stars, and the nine-star Holy Spirit is none. But everyone knows that Ziyans personal strength is equivalent to the number nine-star Holy Spirit. Therefore, those coming forces, intentionally or unintentionally, will have hostility in their eyes when they look at the purple eyes. Even in the dark, many forces have quietly formed an alliance, but none of them came here to find the purple. Just then, a woman walked forward, which happened to be the direction of the San Lei people. "Long time no see." The woman came to the purple sable. Zi Yan looked at each other: "If you come over now, you are not afraid of other forces being against you?" The person who came is Cui Wei, the person of Cui Jia, and the other side Yan Yan smiled: "If you just say a few words with the big purple leader, you can be considered an enemy, then they are too stingy." Zi Yan said with some disappointment: "Just a few words? I thought that you came to me to form an alliance. It seems that I am a happy white." "Do you want to be an alliance with people?" Cui Wei said: "You who have occupied a Tianjing vein, the people you have transferred are more than the combined forces, and your big purple leader is a word, as long as you make a order, Its not a problem to surround it here, and you need an ally. Because the voices of the two were not deliberately suppressed, so everyone else around them could hear clearly, and many people had hostility in their eyes. The people who come to the San Lei people are indeed the most, but Zi Yan has only brought such people at the moment, and that is because other people are mining resources and there is no such thing. Like the last Xianyu line, the San Lei people are also the biggest winners. Even some people in private talk about it. The resources that Zixiao received for the San Lei people may have surpassed the world discoverers of the Holy Moon family. reward. This place, like the sacred crystal vein in the fairy tales, belongs to the last big opportunity, so no one wants to miss it. Cui Weis words made others have to be vigilant. Then, once they get the harvest inside, will they meet the Holy Spirit of the Holy Reef that surrounds them? After all, the Holy Rays came the most. Seeing the changes in the expressions of the crowd, Zi Yan said: "You girl really chats, don''t want to form an alliance with me, and even set up some enemies for me. How can we behave like this? Our resources have been harvested. Its just a fun time to come here. Its a joy to harvest. If you dont see it, youll not have to bring a little bit of it. But its true that someone can surround it. Here, that is also the Holy Moon has this strength, after all, they have three mines, and we are only one of our holy people. We have been here for a few years, who knows how many people have come in the hundreds of years?" As soon as this was said, many of the attentions fell on the side of the Holy Month, and some people gave birth to the necessary vigilance. Yes, the Holy Moon is more profound here than the Holy Ray. "Zi Zixiong, you can make a big joke. You have paid for it when you come here. All resources must be won by their own strength. After all, we have always followed the principle of fair competition." Step by step immediately said: "This is something that everyone can see." Obviously, people who do not want the Holy Moon family become the focus of the moon. Suddenly, other peoples eyes moved and looked in a certain direction. There are still families. The atmosphere around it immediately became tense. In addition to the San Lei people, the forces that have come here have no less fighting with the bereaved, and the casualties between the two sides are enormous. At the moment, the enemy meets, and the eyes are cold. The survivors, like they did not notice the hostility around them, still walked toward the front. Fortunately, there are not many people coming from the bereaved family. There are still less than ten. Everyone is restrained and not immediately shot. A force that did not know where it came from suddenly stopped them and used words to swear that the bereaved family was not allowed to approach. The foremost survivor is Tasha. She did not argue with those people, but looked at the purple. The sable has to shout: "You, they are my friends, trouble makes way. In case this secret land needs special strength to open, they can help." The voice of the purple voice fell ~www.novelhall.com~ there was some sarcasm sounding around. "The Holy Lei family has become friends with the bereaved family. It really means that cats and mice are accompanied. I don''t know who will eat them after there is no interest between you." "The way the San Lei people sell their allies and the bereaved family is really a surprise to us." Although the words are degraded, there is no other person who is blocking Tasha and others. I dont know if the last words of the sable have played a role. Cui Wei looked at a few people who came forward and immediately said: "You already have a beneficiary ally, you don''t need allies in the Holy Spirit." After that, I left it for convenience, and I dont know what her intention was to come here. Tasha came to this side. In addition to him, there were Tes in the ranks, as well as another young man. The remaining six were old and strong. "How come you?" Zi Yan was very surprised by the arrival of Tasha. As for the fall of other people, the sable is completely ignored. These guys are typical of not eating grapes and saying that the grapes are sour. If they are given an opportunity to form an alliance with the bereaved, they will run faster than anyone else. Tasha came to the side of Zi Yan and whispered: "This place is also useful to us, we want to go in." "Oh?" Purple is a little surprised. Tasha continued to speak: "In this peripheral region, there is a strange energy that can greatly strengthen our body." Ps: One more. Vol 3 Chapter 873: power Zi Yan has come here many times, and there are many times to chat with Tasha, but I still know some secrets about this place for the first time. He looked at Tasha in confusion. Tasha said: "The resources here are the root of our physical strength, and the power of the periphery is of great use to us." In this world, the human Holy Spirit had previously suffered a great loss. On the one hand, in addition to not being good at attacking the soul, on the other hand, it was because the body of the bereaved family was too strong. However, as the sables contacted the bereaved, they found that they did not deliberately practice the power of the flesh, and they did not have the physical strength, but they were very strong. He now knows the answer. Tasha continued to speak: "It will open every once in a while. In recent thousands of years, the frequency of opening has been much faster. But every time, our bereaved family can only gain some strength in the periphery. If you don''t get inside, you will be forced out." Zi Yan nodded, it turned out to be the case. "This time maybe the last time I came here, we want to bring some strength back." Tasha did not completely tell Zi Zi the truth, in addition to strength, she actually wants to see if other people can get a deep chance. As for the rumors, she also heard that in fact, the heart still agrees very much, because the existence of the bereaved family is to protect the guardian, but what is guarding it is because the time is too long, and no one in the bereaved family knows. There was a voice of discussion around, but most of them were about the relationship between the bereaved family and the purple cicada. Their battle with the bereaved family is very fierce, and the death and injury are enormous. If it is not the last sentence of Zi Yan, I believe that everyone will not be restrained. When hateing the bereaved, of course, the Holy Lei and the Purple are hating together. After all, they are desperate to work hard, and the resources they receive are not as much as the San Lei people. The front is full of enthusiasm, and the powerful energy is constantly stirring. The anomaly is getting stronger and stronger. Everyones attention is re-engaged by the front. Suddenly a huge earthquake, as if a heavy object fell vertically, countless smoke and dust, strong waves spread. Smoke and dust swept through, many people have raised their eyes, and some people raised their arms to block in front. Zi Yan looked back at the side, and the expression of Tasha and others showed some subtle changes. The smoke and dust dissipated, and a land appeared in front of it. The land seemed to be suppressed in a special space. There was a glimpse of the passage of a sacred passage, and the atmosphere of a dusty ancient sacred sacred from it. "It''s here," Tasha said. "Just go in?" Zi Yan asked. Tasha nodded. The dialogue between the two sides was not suppressed, and everyone else heard it. In a flash, there were several light and shadows flying toward the front. Someone went in. Everyone moved, and everyone else followed, and the brilliance of the brilliance. "First wait." Zi Yan noticed that someone on Tasha had taken a step forward and immediately reminded him: "When they go in and say it." The bigger the chance, the less you can get it in the instant. These people have special status. If you rush into it now, maybe it will cause trouble. Tasha and others no longer move, choose to wait. Among the crowds, not everyone has rushed into it, and there are many forces that, like Zixiao, choose to sit quietly. Someone left, some waited, and there was a sharp contrast until everyone stopped and no longer entered. There are still half left! The eyes of Zi Yan looked around, and the line of sight finally fell on the body of the moon. "Do you not go in?" Moonlight smiled: "No hurry, the Holy Lei family can enter." Zi Yan also laughed. "If we go advanced, good things may be gone." There were still people who were eager to move, but after hearing the words of Zi Yan, they stopped one by one and no longer rushed in. "All the resources are available to those who have a chance, Zi Zi brother please." Moonlight day waved and said, it is very generous. "Let''s go." Zi Yan is no longer polite and walks straight ahead, during which time everyone can still see the flashing shadows in that space. Lei has no victory behind the purple scorpion, in addition to him, there is a small mine in the core of the extreme, the other are core disciples. As the purple scorpion entered, other forces no longer waited and flew forward. Zi Yan entered the space, there have been many people here, and occasional fighting took place. The enemy of the battle is some humanoid creatures, and each one is very good. "After those humanoids are killed, it is the power we need," Tasha explained. "Oh?" The expression of Zi Yan changed slightly, and his gaze looked forward. He saw a nine-star Holy Spirit killing a humanoid at this time. After the other party dies, it turns into a pure force, floating in the air. After seeing the power, the pupil of the purple can not help but shrink. This scene is like a strange place in the Blood Dragon Canyon, the purple scorpion found, and that power is like the power of the dragon. Tasha noticed the change in the expression of Zi Yan and said: "Is it familiar? Is it true that the two forces are different?" Zi Yan looked at Tasha, Tasha explained: "The main difference is that the power here is useful to us, and the power in the Blood Dragon Canyon is ineffective for us." "Do you know the power there too?" Zi Yan was very surprised. Tes said on the side: "Before you have not arrived, we will find that place, but it is useless to us, so we have not paid attention to it. I did not expect it to be in your hands. It is a treasure~www.novelhall.com~ tower Shah continued: "The power here is limited and it is the only chance we can get here. "It is the power to strengthen the flesh!" At this moment, a nine-star Holy Spirit who killed humanoid creatures and refining this power shouted. Tasha had already explained it, so Zi Yan had speculation about the magical effect of those forces. It is not unexpected to hear this shout at this moment, but there is some expectation. It was only after the purple scorpion discovered that Tasha and others did not move, so he asked: "You are not going to fight?" Tasha said: "Look first how you fight." Zi Yan looked back at a few people, and everyone had a heart-like spread. Since Tasha said that there are a limited number of opportunities here, it is necessary to speed up the battle and gain more strength. In the vision of the purple scorpion, a humanoid creature appeared, or these humanoid creatures appeared immediately, just in front of the purple sable. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, which speeds up the speed instantly. The powerful soul force surges out and attacks toward the front. A shot, Zi Yan has a remorse in his heart, because the opportunity here is power, perhaps the same as the power of the dragon, the soul may not be effective. With the remembrance, Zi Yan has already shot, and a powerful attack is approaching. A loud bang, the soul began to stir, the humanoid creature in front of him disappeared, and a light of power appeared. Zi Yan looked at the light of this power and his expression was slight. Vol 3 Chapter 874: mission When the purple scorpion was in the Blood Dragon Canyon, it used the soul to deal with the dragons there, but it had no effect. It was also laughed at by the elves. But here, it seems to be ok again. This force floats in front of you, radiant, and the purple scorpion reaches out, the power of the dragon scorpion is useless to himself, does not know whether the power in front of him is effective? The thoughts start again, and this force enters the body and begins to be refining. After the force enters the body, it begins to decompose, and then enters the bloodstream, and as the blood flows, it enters the body. In the past, this power is slowly growing in the flesh. "it works!" The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, and the difference between the two forces is also discovered. The power of the dragon''s scorpion is only to strengthen the power in the dantian, but the strength here is the flesh and the body of the Holy Spirit itself. If you use the three gods to describe it, the sacred sacred sacred sacred sacred, the powerful is the god, and the power of the dragon scorpion changes the quality of the qi, and the power here is the ''fine'' of the flesh. The power is also the power of blood. The formation of the Blood Dragon Canyon is a rumor that a blood dragon has fallen into the canyon, its power has broken down, and after years of changes, it has formed the canyon of today. So here? Somewhere similar to the Blood Dragon Canyon, is it a fallen place of the ancient sage? There are many people at the moment, there are gains, and the power gained in refining. At the same time of refining, they did not give up looking for new power, so the battle continued. Tasha and others still stood there, not looking for the opportunity here, but watching the battle around. Although they have not only observed the battle of the Holy Spirit, but as comprehensive, it is the first time. All the families have come, and the power is obviously different. In addition to the attributes, there are different techniques. Everyone is watching the eyes, because in the constant battle, their advantages have been gradually lost. "Our short board is power. I asked Zi Zi in this world. In their world, there are many defensive items that can defend against defensive forces. They need to defend against our soul attacks, and we must have foreign objects to resist. Power attack." Tasha said: "I have already passed with Zijinggou. He has his own refining weapons. Once he reaches the outside world, he can trade with us." Several people nodded. By now, no one has ever discussed whether the purple scorpion should be believed. Because of the uninterrupted fighting for several years, the number of survivors has sharply decreased, while the number of enemies has increased madly. The gap between the two sides is already very obvious. If it wasnt for Tashas early agreement with Ziyan, they would give them a retreat, and maybe the bereaved had already been destroyed. Now they are staying here, just waiting, waiting for this place to be discovered, waiting for the end of their mission of the bereaved, and then leaving with the purple. The road to leave may not be smooth, and the bereaved family is ready for the war. "Remember their fighting skills, maybe the future will be of great use to us," Tasha said. A few people in the back are silently recording, and every picture is recorded in the mind. At the same time, there is another person holding a memory crystal, recording the battles around. But what they can record is a battle that is evenly matched. It is almost a sweeping battle like Zi Yan, and it doesn''t make much sense to record it. Purely power suppression! Peng! Peng! Peng! Any humanoid creature encountered by the sable is a kill. And all the power he gets will refine at the first time, and he can clearly perceive the growth of the flesh. The sable is a master of the flesh, and it is very extraordinary in itself. Even if the power of this place is useful to him, it can be seen as precious. At the very least, he is useful compared to the power of the dragon who is useless to him. Tasha said that the power here is limited, and there is one less to kill one, but they have killed for half a month. Everyone''s harvest is huge, and it is not a trip. And everyone''s progress is great, the body has a significant improvement. During this period, Tasha and others did not hunted one, as seen as a bystander, in observation, in the record. After half a month, the number of humanoids that appeared appeared to plummet, indicating that the battle is nearing completion. This time, Tasha is not required to say that other bereaved people have been able to perceive the gap because they are fighting here for a year. Including Tasha, with the reduction of humanoids, their faces have expectations. Whether their guesses can come true or not depends on the next change. As the last humanoid was killed, all the bereaved hearts mentioned the blind eye. At this time, there will be a powerful force, and then they will all be thrown away from it. Just then, a powerful force appeared, which made Tasha and others almost desperate. Can they never leave here? But soon they found that the power that emerged this time was no longer the power to take them away, but the power that descended from the sky. There are black shadows falling down, covering the sky, with the breath of the ancient saints. It was a huge mountain, slowly falling. "Sure enough, really!" Tasha was so excited~www.novelhall.com~ Beside her, other expressions were extremely excited, and some people had already had tears in their eyes. They have only reached this step for many years, but today they see the next step. The chances here may not be able to get involved, but this change can show that their mission is coming to an end. The other Holy Spirits, which were in the shadows, shunned to the sides, leaving enough space for the mountains to land. The mountain is falling, and the strong atmosphere is raging. The purple scent perceives this breath, and the familiar feeling in the heart is getting stronger and stronger. The mountain fell to the ground and the earth shook. There is a towering hall above the peak, and the hall is dark gold and magnificent. Outside the main hall is an open area with nine roads extending from the mountain. In other words, the nine roads that extend above the mountain peaks eventually become a road leading to the main hall. Nine roads are one. Zi Yan looked up and looked up, faintly able to see the pattern of the hall, but after he squinted his eyes and tried to look forward, the line of sight seemed to penetrate the distorted space, and the pattern of the hall suddenly became clear. Not only did he see the dark golden hall, but he also saw the structure of the hall. In a flash, his face changed dramatically. Because the hall, like the original Zitian, was handed over to the Ziyan Temple in his hand. Vol 3 Chapter 875: Climbing Many years ago, Zi Yan did not come to the Holy Spirit. When Lei Tian took out a large hall and handed it to Zi Yan, he said that the hall is called Zi Zi Temple, which belongs to the core of Tianwu Continent. As long as refining, he can master Tianwu Continent and become the master of Tianwu. The sable was refining at the time, and then came to the Holy Spirit with Tianwu. He always thought that his purple temple was unique, and he never thought that he saw the second one today. "What''s wrong?" Tasha saw the anomaly of the purple. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Nothing." There are so many buildings in the world that are similar in design. There is nothing unusual about this. Zi Zi told me in this way. The purple scorpion has come back. At this moment, some people have started climbing. There are nine roads, and they can only enter from these nine roads. Some people tried to vacate, but just near the peak of the mountain, there was a strange gravity that made people unable to get close. Some people tried to climb nearby and did not take the usual path. The result was still shaken. Everyone can only climb the mountain, but after the first step of climbing, they are like a set-up, standing there and motionless. Zi Yan is still not in a hurry, Xiao Lei and Lei Wusheng and others, come back behind him. A few people are happy, because Zi Yan said before, the power gained here is their own. These forces are useful to them. Of course, if you sell them, you can switch to a lot of resources. So everyone is in a good mood. Zi Yan looked to the side of Tasha, and there was a question in the eyes. Tashas mood was very good at the moment. She shook her head and said, We have never seen a scene before, and we cant give you any advice. "Then wait and see." Zi Yan stood there, quietly watching the existence of the mountaineering. After only a short moment, someone moved and continued to climb the mountain road. "It seems to be a certain test." The vision of the purple scorpion moves toward the top of the mountain, and the dark golden hall stands. If it is not the color, the purple scorpion will mistakenly think that it is his own purple temple. After a while, other people moved one after another, and stopped shortly after moving forward. Zi Yan asked: "You don''t try your luck?" Tasha glanced at Tes, and Tes walked forward. In the moment of approaching the passage, a strange force appeared and forced him to retreat. He turned and shook his head at a few people. Zi Yan said: "You are careful, let''s go up first." Tasha nodded and Ziyan walked toward the front. Everyone chose the same road, and at the moment of climbing the stairs, the scene in front of Ziyan changed. Not surprisingly, a humanoid appeared in front of the purple sable, and the long stick appeared in the purple scorpion, killing each other with a stick. A bright light of power appears to be higher than the power of the humanoid creature that was previously killed. Ziyan directly refining this power, his vision returned to normal, looking up at the winding road, his eyes can not help but have the color of expectation. This way, I dont know how much power I can get. Tasha looked at the nine mountain roads. They were the only ones there. Others were climbing. I saw the shape of the purple scorpion slightly, and soon it was moving forward again, and the speed was much faster than others. In other directions, there are similarities. It seems to be a light and shadow, and it is going against the peak. Tasha and others stood there and watched the people climbing in silence. This is the first time they have watched the meditation so quietly. The Holy Spirits of the Holy Spirit have also shown them an unusual style. Each has its own strengths. Once you have the law of restraint, your strengths can be greatly exerted. Suddenly, an exclamation sounded from the middle of the mountain, a Holy Spirit was wrapped in a powerful force, throwing out the mountain. The Holy Spirit, who was thrown out of the mountain, was extremely unwilling in his heart and went back to the mountain road. It was only this time that it was not successful. He lost his qualifications. His heart is unwilling, hey, meaning that he is just a big idea, and it is not really invincible. Unfortunately, no one responded, and there was no peace between heaven and earth. Some of the cockroaches were tired, and the other party came back and looked at Tasha and others, and snorted and walked toward the other side. At that moment, he had a sense of killing in his heart, but he quickly measured his own combat power and knew that he would not retreat. Then the second person and the third person are thrown. They are also unwilling to go to the ground. As everyone continues to ascend, more people lose their qualifications, and the Holy Spirits are getting more and more. From time to time, I will look at Tasha and others, and my eyes will be very cold. The eliminated Holy Spirits have begun to take shape and pose a certain threat to them. Perceived their poor eyes, Tes whispered: "Do we want to leave first?" "Now retreating, it is difficult to come in again." Tasha glanced at the crowd and said, "And, they don''t have the courage to shoot us for the time being." "They are very hostile. They seem to be shot at any time, and they have a large number of people. We are definitely not an opponent," Tes said. "They have scruples about the San Lei people, and they all have the strength they had before. Once they are shot at us, they will not want to keep their strength after the purple cicada comes." At this point, Tasha is very thorough. ~www.novelhall.com~ Although many people are hostile to them, but they really dare to shoot, but none of them. Or, dare to take the first shot, but not yet. Because Zi Yan has heard the news more than once, he is a vengeful person who will find someone after the fall. "As long as you are also equipped with our holy lei, don''t dream." Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded with obvious intentions. A man with more than a dozen Holy Spirits of the Holy Religion is coming to this side. It is Lei Zhenghong. Because the strength is too weak, he has already qualified. Everyone else is a look of a good-looking expression. They really don''t dare to target the San Lei people, but the San Lei people are OK. "What are your qualifications for the uncultivated bereaved family to enter our holy land?" Lei Zhenghong said coldly. On the face of Tes and others, there was immediate anger. "What, not convinced?" Lei Zhenghong said coldly: "Where can you help me? Tell you, dare to move us, I promise you will die very badly. Purple is the right thing for the San Lei people, but the San Lei people are not only one. Purple ! I am provoked, even if you arrive at the holy lei, I will let you die without a burial place!" Lei Zhenghong came forward and stared at Tasha. He smiled and said: "I have two guns on my body. I don''t know which gun you want to die!" Vol 3 Chapter 876: Shadow Everyone else is posing with a look of good looks. At this time, the people of the San Lei people are indeed the best. Lei Zhenghong walked in front of him, and the Holy Spirit of Santu, who was disqualified behind him, followed closely. It seems that the other party is going to do it. Tes looked at Tasha with the intent of asking. These people''s fighting power is not strong, or they will not be eliminated so early, but the more troublesome is the identity of these people. Because once killed, it may break the agreement with Zi Yan, causing their migration plan to fail. This place is completely uninhabitable, so they are all going to go. If you don''t fight, the other party is so provocative, it is hard to bear. Tasha said: "First withdraw! We are waiting outside." She retreated to the rear. Who knows that at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in the rear, blocking the retreat of Tasha and others. "Hey, you want to run?" Lei Zhenghong sneered and said: "Why, are you afraid of the two guns? This is less curiosity. Which one are you afraid of? Or which one is expected?" "you wanna die!" In the eyes of Tes and others, there has been a murder. Lei Zhenghong Fang said: "Is there something to do?" At this moment, Tasha and others have been attacked on both sides. At the same time, in the other two directions, some people have come over. Since the people of the San Lei people have taken the lead, they are certainly not afraid. Looking at the road, there are a few people behind Tasha, and their eyes are becoming indifferent. It seems that no war has to fight! These holy spirits are the first to be eliminated, and the combat power is very low. If they are not afraid of trouble, they have already shot. Seeing that the battle between the two sides is about to break out, an indifferent voice suddenly emerges from the rear. "If you really have the courage to do it, I believe I will admire it." When Lei Zhenghong heard the voice, he immediately heard the sound and turned back. He saw that Lei had no victory, and immediately there was a surprise in his eyes. The other party actually came out? The core of the ultimate, he will be eliminated so soon? "You are very good, success has made me lose this opportunity, I will remember you." Lei Wusheng looked at Lei Zhenghong, faintly said. Did not deliberately increase the tone, but this is a kind of calm tone, but let Lei Zhenghong timid. Because this is a warning from a core extreme, it is not a good thing to be remembered by such a core. "Adult, this is a misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding." Lei Zhenghong explained quickly that he had not yet reached the point of ignoring a core extreme. He knew that even his eldest brother had tried hard to become the core of the ultimate, but unfortunately failed. What he did not think of was that, for the sake of the purple, the core of Lei Wusheng is so willing to give up this opportunity. Lei Wusheng did not go to see Lei Zhenghong, and to be honest, since the last time the Xianyu line, after contact with this famous Leizheng family, Lei has no disappointment to this family. If there is not a saint, such awkward family has long been destroyed. As his gaze swept, the people who had moved forward had retreated toward the rear. Thunder nodded to Tasha and nodded. Tasha nodded and responded. The trouble was solved, and Tasha continued to look at the people who climbed the mountain. The most powerful one at the moment is already approaching the top of the mountain. Lei, who has lost his qualifications, came to Tashas side and deliberately kept a three-step distance from her. There is also a humanoid creature, but the strength is stronger. Of course, the power gained is more pure. Going up, the quality will be better." "It is we who let you miss the opportunity." Tasha said. "No need to do this, after the purple will give me compensation." Lei has no smile. Along the way, the enemy of Ziyan is getting stronger, but the overall strength is still a lot worse than Zizi. Although it is only the realm of Qixing, Ziyan has been able to sweep most of the nine stars. He went very smoothly on this road, but he was not happy because he didn''t get a good fight. The number of enemies is too small, and this one-on-one makes him very unaccustomed, because often he is a group of people. Of course, the main reason is that there are too few forces. If one kills one and can get ten strengths out, Zi Yan is actually very happy. Finally came to the foothills. It wasn''t the first wave of mountaineering, but he was the first to come up. He came to the square outside the main hall. The entire square was paved with unknown stone slabs. In front of the square, there was a straight road leading to the main hall. The purple scorpion walked forward, without any blockage during the period. He walked over the square and came to the path of the passage hall. Just one step, the former convenience is to arouse a few shackles, and a barrier appears in front. Looking at this barrier, the expression of Zi Yan changed slightly. He took a deep breath and the power of the ancient Lei Yan began to flow. He clenched his fist and banged it out. A storm that seemed to come from the ancient times, swept through the square, and thundered like a thunder, and it rang through the four fields. The shape of the purple scorpion is regressing, and the pain has been transmitted from the fist, but the barrier in front is not moving. The purple eyes are awkward, some are surprised, the long sticks in the hands are reproduced, and countless golden lights bloom. He lifted his stick and fell. A stock of winds spread out, with the sound of hunting. Still ineffective, the sable was shaken back seven steps. Powerful, he can sweep almost anyone in the area, but is blocked by an energy barrier. The sable is only suffering from the power of the earthquake, and has not been injured, so it continues to attack. A powerful attack is like a thunderous sound, and it is like a drum sound. A lot of disqualified people ~www.novelhall.com~ are flying in the volley, in a relatively safe place, far away from the purple sputum that is being fully shot. And those who have the strength to climb the top, also listened to the drums reached the top. Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed, because I don''t know when, the side of the purple scorpion actually has one more person. It was a figure of Miao Man, standing on the side of Zi Yan, quietly watching Zi Zi shot. No one knows when she appeared. When they found out, it seemed that the other party had been standing there for a long time. "What is that?" Tasha asked. Lei Wusheng shook his head, and then it was a voice to remind the purple. But the two seem to be not in the same space, let the sound of Ray''s victorious vibration, the purple enamel still does not respond, still struggling to attack. Until the second person appeared on the mountain. He also heard the sound of drums and drums, and at the moment he saw the scene in front. The purple scorpion is attacking a barrier, and one foot is off the ground, and the body is indefinite, like a ghost figure standing on the side of the purple scorpion, the body is sometimes vain, and sometimes true. He groaned and didn''t dare to rush. "Little brother, you can''t do this." A chuckle of laughter suddenly came from the side. The purple scented the sound of the stick, and when he turned his head, he saw a woman standing on his side. Vol 3 Chapter 877: As long as 1 person Zi Yan turned to see the woman, the subconscious is to hold the black long stick in his hand. The other person''s body is suspended, and the body shape is true and false, like a real ghost body, with a bit of surprise. Moreover, Zi Yan does not know when the other party appeared, and how long it has been here. "Look what? I haven''t seen such a beautiful big sister?" The woman blinked at the purple, but it happened that her body disappeared at the moment, only the eyes appeared, so it was particularly infiltrating. Fortunately, this is the daytime, and if it is night, it will scare people. "who are you?" The purple scorpion clasps the long stick and takes a step back subconsciously. "Who are you?" The woman did not answer and asked, her face was not reduced. "Purple." Zi Yan looked at the woman, her expression was still vigilant. "Who did you send it?" The woman pointed to the hall in the barrier, and blinked again in the purple, but fortunately this time the body did not disappear. The purple scorpion is astonished and said with surprise: "Are you a guardian?" The woman carefully looked at the eyes of the purple, and then nodded very seriously. "Okay." At this moment, many people have already climbed the mountain, but they have not rushed forward, but stood in the distance and looked at the situation on the purple side. The woman looked back at the people and said, "After a scent, I havent come up yet, all are eliminated!" For other people, her tone is not so polite, and the smile on her face has disappeared. The purple scorpion also retreated to the side. He had previously shot in succession, but he could not shake the front. Adding to the appearance of this illusion, it is proved that there are rules to be observed. Others are waiting, and some people have stepped up, and the number of people has exceeded 1,000. The shape of the phantom is still hidden. The platform is quiet. A scent has passed. The woman squinted at the crowds around her and said indifferently: "Unfinished, all eliminated!" A powerful force suddenly emerged from the nine roads, and those who were still halfway up the mountain, even near the foothills, were flung out. Everyone else has spirited and looked ahead, and new tests are coming. The woman looked at the crowd and said: "When you want to enter, it is very simple. You can go in and live." Some people are puzzled. What is it to live in? The womans virtual image sticks out a finger and continues: Explain that only one person can go in. "A person?" Everyone is a glimpse, and then there is a whisper. The number of people here is over a thousand. Can you only go in one person and what is going on? Zi Yan is also looking at the shadow, seeing that the other party is not joking. I saw the woman''s virtual shadow sticking out **** and said: "There are two ways, do you want to listen?" The surrounding arguments stopped immediately, and everyone looked at each other and the other''s body became illusory. The figure appeared, the woman''s virtual shadow said: "The first method is simple and rude, that is, fighting until the last living person. The second method is relatively simple, that is, everyone sit down and discuss it, it is more appropriate to see who is going in. I Individuals tend to prefer the latter, because they dont have to fight, and naturally they dont have to live and die. Isnt it good to be kind and harmonious? Everyone looks at each other. In this case, everyone has different origins. Who is suitable for the quota? The argument is revived. The shadow is no longer talking, but at the same time, it seems to be waiting for everyone''s choice. Zi Yan looked at the barrier behind him and his expression changed. The womans virtual shadow is a smile, saying: Little brother, if you dont ask for your consent, its impossible to want the past. Unless everyone agrees, you can pass. During this period, as long as one person disagrees, then you I can''t get in." The idea that Zi Yan wanted to go in was exposed, and many people cast cold eyes on him. The purple scorpion retreats toward the rear. If you continue to stay here, it will inevitably become the target of public criticism. He knows it very well, but he is not strong enough to sweep the audience. The people around the world talked a lot, and the eyes swept to the side, and when they looked at the purple eyes, there were bad things in their eyes. Xiaolei and other San Lei people are coming towards Ziyan. Walking to the side of the purple sable, they found that Lei did not win up, and suddenly it was a glimpse, very puzzled. Zi Yan stood there and did not speak, try to make himself less publicized. In this case, the result of Zhang Yang is a death. "You, do you want this opportunity to give us the holy month?" At this moment, the moon step suddenly said: "I am here to ensure that if you can get the chance, then the major forces are equally divided." "The forces are equally divided, then what about our small forces?" A womans voice sounded, it was Cui Wei. She looked at the moon and said: "There are a lot of forces here, how can we be fair and just? Or who can take more?" Other people around the world nodded, this is indeed a problem. Moonstep said: "I don''t know what you have, but only one person can go in." Everyone is silent, and no one can give any opinion on such matters. There is not even room for discussion. Zi Yan looked around, although it seems that everyone is silent, in fact, one by one is secretly communicating. With so many opportunities, it is impossible to give whatever force to you casually. Even if they can''t get it, then others can''t think of it. Ning is not the main purpose of all forces. The atmosphere is silent, and everyone has their own thoughts. "Oh, forget to tell you, if you don''t want to participate, you can abstain. If you attend, there is a time limit." The womans illusion stretched out a filigree finger and said, If you cant choose the right person within an hour, everyone will lose their qualifications. This statement came out ~www.novelhall.com~ everyone''s face changed. Almost without hesitation, the battle broke out. "Zi Zixiong, at this time, our major forces should join hands and first drive away other small forces." The voice of the moon is ringing in the sea of ??purple. Just as this voice came, Cui Weis voice also rang. Purple, our little forces are willing to form an alliance with the Holy Lei. "Yes, we are willing!" Then another person shouted. Unlike the moon, these voices are in the clear, obviously want to form an alliance with the purple. In this way, the scene becomes interesting, and the forces do not associate with the big forces, but only with the purple. On the other side, the moon is again re-transmitted, waiting for the reply of Zi Yan. The woman''s ghost figure stood aside, giggling, and most of her eyes fell on the purple sable. Zi Yan stood there and did not move. Others had already fought. The big forces immediately joined forces to expel the small forces. Only the purple Lei Sheng did not move. "Purple, we can join hands to survive, or else the forces will expel us, and then you will come to your holy lei. Do you really think that they are willing to form an alliance with you?" Cui Weis voice rang again, and someone had already shot her. Zi Yan looked at the battlefield of instant chaos, and it was time for him to make a choice. Vol 3 Chapter 878: Personal grievance The battle has begun, and the sable will no longer hesitate. His choice is to remain neutral. The two sides are fighting well, and the preservation of strength is naturally excellent. It seems that I saw the intention of Zi Yan, the battle continued to move toward this side, and the aftermath of the waves spread out. Zi Yan wants to remain neutral, of course they will not be willing. "Guardian!" Looking at the people who are getting closer, Zi Yan only said two words. Several Holy Spirits of the Holy Rebe immediately stepped forward and joined forces to prop up a defensive mask, blocking all the aftermath. In another direction, the leader with a large force issued an order, and an attack that seemed to have been smashed, slanting and falling on the guardian mask. A loud bang, the mask began to tremble. It was bursting, but it was not broken. The vision of Zi Yan fell to the front and locked a person. Just then, the second attack appeared, and again careless landed on the reticle. The woman looked at this scene with a phantom, and said with a smile: "Little brother, you can''t do this. If you don''t join the battle, you will become the object of besieging?" Boom! boom! boom! ...... More attacks came, directly destroying the guardian of Zi Yan. "kill!" The purple scorpion clasped the shield and yelled, and rushed out first. His goal is to be the first person to fight, and regardless of the identity of the other person, Zi Yan has a stick. A slamming sound, the other''s body flew out and fell outside the mountain. This person is disqualified. Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, and in front of the second person, it was a stick. This person is the second person to shoot the San Lei people. Hey! Still no accident, a stick makes the other party disqualified. The purple cicada shot is very measured, at least not immediately killing. Those who are disqualified can only watch outside the mountains. Among the mountains, there is a stick of purple scorpion, and it is almost unnecessary to use it for the second time. In the crowd, I dont know which one is screaming. First kill the sable, there is him, others are not qualified at all. In an instant, there are dozens of energy light coming towards the purple. There was a shield in the hands of the purple scorpion, and the light shield immediately enlarged, blocking these attacks. The roar of the roaring sound continued, and the shape of the purple scorpion retreated backwards and again. This light shield only blocked part of the attack and did not block all. Because there are a lot of power attacks inside, especially strong. Fortunately, the body of the purple scorpion has also improved a lot, and all these attacks can block. After the first wave of attacks, another attack came. It seems that in an instant, all the spears point to the purple side. In the face of the siege, the purple scorpion can only resist. "Purple, let us help you!" Cui Wei swept toward the purple sable, blocking an attack for the purple scorpion, and there were two nine-star holy spirits, one by one and one right to Cui Wei. At the same time, several people came to the side of the purple scorpion to resist several attacks for the purple sable. The rest of the San Lei people are staying around and fighting against others. In short, the battlefield at the moment has become extremely chaotic. Who is an ally who is an enemy is not so good to distinguish, as long as there is a timing, the ally will become an enemy at any time. The battlefield was extremely chaotic, and the womans illusion was standing on the side watching the good play. The battle of life and death seemed to be a wonderful performance in her eyes. After a quarter of an hour, the platform was down more than half. The forces retreated and there was a brief pause on the battlefield. On the side of Zi Yan, in the face of the previous melee, several people have been eliminated. At present, there are five people including Xiao Lei. Next to Cui Wei, there are only three people. As for other forces, there are not many left, and even some of the forces have been eliminated. Relatively speaking, the people of all major forces are still the most. Everyone retreated to the periphery, leaving a battle zone in the middle. There is blood on the ground, no body, and the atmosphere is silent and very dignified. The purple scorpion suddenly came out, his eyes glanced in the crowd, and finally fell on Lei Zhenghong''s body. He said coldly: "Because of the selfishness of your idiot, you have lost a core and lost your qualifications." Lei Zhenghong angered: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Zi Yan walked toward Lei Zhenghong, "Since you have chosen to be shameless, then I don''t have to leave you a face." Outside the crowd, after Lei Zhenghong saw this scene, his face changed immediately. Obviously, this is to shoot his big brother. This made him very anxious and screamed, but the sound could not be heard. "Zizi, we belong to the same family at the moment, we should join hands to the outside world." Next to Lei Zhenghongtian, a nine-star Holy Spirit said quietly. Zi Yan smiled and said, "You don''t deserve to be with me." When the voice fell, the purple scorpion instantly accelerated, like a stream of light, going straight to Lei Zhenghong. Others immediately regressed. I didn''t expect a melee to end, and it turned into a battle of personal grievances. However, this scene is also very happy to see. Zi Yan rushed to Lei Zhenghong, during which several nine-star Holy Spirit rushed out and wanted to intercept the purple. "Roll!" The purple anger screamed, and the powerful energy surged out. He directly mobilized the power of the ancient Lei Yan. Give a shot! Boom! The roar of energy, a nine-star Holy Spirit flew out and lost its qualifications. The purple scorpion once again attacked ~www.novelhall.com~ still full of strength, the shocking ancient power, so many people feel the discomfort. At this moment, everyone is watching Ziyan fight alone, or performance, the powerful Holy Spirit from the San Lei people in the eyes of the world, in front of Zi Yan, is simply vulnerable. Often, as soon as you hit it, you will be beaten and disqualified. Of course, Zi Yan also has no killer. There were more than twenty people who followed Lei Zhenghongtian, and there were four of the nine-star Holy Spirit. However, with the execution of Zi Yan, one of the other peoples eyes was disqualified. During this period, even if there is a shield to defend, the purple sputum is still uncomfortable, and coughing out two blood. But he still has no intention of stopping. Obviously, the grievances with Lei Zhenghong are no longer resolved. Lei Zhenghong was in a hurry outside, and the **** guy of Zi Yan was so disregarding the rules. Even if the two sides could not join hands, they should not kill each other. Lei Zhenghong Tian stood there, watching the purple scorpion that was approaching, and said indifferently: "The sable, I will sue the sage. I ignore the situation and force me to shoot, contrary to the San Lei people''s purpose." The purple cicada came to the front, and a stick fell, and the power of the ancient Lei Yan surged out. The defense that Lei Zhenghong supported, was broken in an instant, and the word echoed in the sky between the heavens and the earth, "roll!" Lei Zheng Hongtian draws a line and leaves the mountain. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 879: Invited Not surprisingly, Lei Zhenghong was swept away by a stick and lost his qualifications. In the air, there is blood from the other side. The volley is standing outside the foothills. Lei Zhenghongs eyes are directly smoldering. He has already passed several major forces and passed the resources. The Leizheng family will get a copy. However, Zi Yan actually eliminated him, and the previous agreement was not natural. Looking back, he wanted to find out the survivors, and never thought that Lei would stand there, his eyes were cold, and the warning was full. "Humph!" Lei Zhenghongs cold cry, he can offend the purple, but never dare to offend Ray. Lei Zhenghong was disqualified, and the face of Zi Yan became pale. He was very strong, and dozens of people were disqualified, but the consumption was not small and he was injured. This has changed the face of many people. The powerful purple eyes are like an injured tiger. Is it organic at the moment? The purple scorpion caught his stick and his eyes glanced around. Many people subconsciously avoided his eyes. Zi Yan slowly walked toward the place where the San Lei people were, during which many people looked at his back and his expression changed. "What is this called? Let everyone relax their vigilance in advance?" Looking at the purple scorpion that came back, Cui Wei whispered. The sable itself is also very clear, after the small forces lose their qualifications, those big forces will inevitably shoot him. This is no accident, because the last time the singer battled several major forces, and got the Tianjing vein, others have been stunned, and today the opportunity to find the scene, of course, is not willing to let go. At the moment, Zi Yan first moved her hand and also injured herself. This is intriguing. In this case, the threat of purpura is naturally much smaller. If the major forces are shot at this moment, the winning rate is even greater, but there are still many small forces. Once the two sides lose both sides, the small forces may have lost their way. So they have great possibilities, and they are still clearing small forces. What Cui Wei couldn''t understand is why the action of Zi Yan is because, at the end of the day, the big forces still have to deal with him. Just when he guessed the intention of Zi Yan in his heart, suddenly one person came out. "He is desolate, and today challenges the sacred family!" Saying the challenge, nature is not a life and death struggle. The atmosphere that was still silent, changed a little, and those who were still hesitant to take shots of the purple scorpion, their attention was also transferred. A strong man walked forward, he looked at the direction of the sacred Yao people, and said: "In the bleak He Jia He Lianze, there is a request for the Holy Yao people to fight!" There are more than forty people in the sacred Yao family, and there are only five people left in the desolation family. The head of the mysterious leader who was seen by the sable, but the other party did not play. The leader of the Saint Yao family is itself a nine-star Holy Spirit, but in the face of a family challenge, his leader will certainly not participate in the war, let alone an eight-star. Under the eyes of his eyes, an eight-star Holy Spirit came out. The two held fists and made a greeting to each other. Both of them are eight stars, and the realm is the same, but the recognized Holy Spirit of the major forces is better than others. He Lianze had a big knife in his hand, and after he was polite, he rushed up. Zi Yan returned to the team and looked at the He Lianze. He was impressed with this family. He Wei wanted to stand up, but he chose the San Lei family very unfortunately, and he was defeated. However, today, the other party has chosen to fight the Saint Yao at this time. This is not easy. Zi Yan looked at the battlefield. Some people didn''t understand why the other party would stand up at this time. It has a strong fighting power. Isn''t it hidden? Just five knives. After five knives, the eight-star Holy Spirit of the St. Yao was disqualified and was shot out. Surrounded by amazement! Can someone be able to force the saints in the same situation? And it''s still so easy to separate the outcome. He Lianze held a large knife and said proudly: "Under the challenge of the nine-star Holy Spirit of the Holy Yao, I wonder if anyone is fighting?" As soon as this statement came out, the faces of everyone around him changed again. Even more challenging, what is the confidence? The Saint Yao family once again walked out of one person, but not the nine-star Holy Spirit, but an eight-star Holy Spirit. Obviously, as one of the four saints, the Saint Yao people can''t afford this face. The two sides fought, this time the Eight-Star Holy Spirit of the Saint Yao people also carried a soul soldier. Zi Yan looked at the battle ahead, and the heart had already faintly understood what He meant, no matter how strong their fighting power, but after the major forces joined forces, it was impossible for them to become the last one. Instead of this, it is better to let people come out to fight in advance and make a name for Desolation. In this battle, the two sides played a similar match, and eventually lost both losses and lost their qualifications. The leader of the holy Yao family, his face is a bit ugly. The leader of Hes family was still dull, and then the second person walked out from behind him. "Under the challenge of the nine-star Holy Spirit of the Holy Stars, I wonder if anyone will appreciate the face?" The battle has evolved into this, and it is very unexpected. So named, the Holy Star family naturally came out, and a nine-star Holy Spirit stood up. The womans shadow was quietly watching, and there was no urging, even if time had passed. The nine-star Holy Spirit of this war sacred family used all kinds of powerful combat skills of the Holy Star family, but in the end it still lost. Its all around. "Farewell!" The man of the family who held the soul knife, after urging the fist on the side of the Holy Star, took the initiative to give up this qualification. Then, the last two of Hes family went out and challenged the five elements of the Jin and the Fire, respectively, and each defeated a nine-star Holy Spirit. They did not challenge the Holy Lei family, nor did they challenge the Holy Moon family~www.novelhall.com~ I wonder if it is because the two families have lost the reason for the loss of Tianjing. He has the last leader left, and everyone guesses, when the other party will take the initiative to challenge, just listen to the other party and say: "You, my desolation, why give up this fight." Everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect to give up. Just then, behind Cui Wei, the two also came out and challenged a saint nine stars. After winning, the two also took the initiative to leave. Then Cui Wei said that Cui Jia also gave up. Everyone remembers these two abandoned families, because they all have soul soldiers, which is extremely rare. There have been many forces who have made up their minds. After leaving here, ask if the two have extra souls to sell. After the end of the personal war, the melee occurred again, and the major forces still joined forces to defeat the small forces. During this period, the San Lei people were also difficult to escape, and the number of people around Ziyan was reduced one by one. In the end, only one person was left. At this time, the small forces have been completely emptied, and the rest are voluntarily given up. There are nearly a hundred people on the side of the major forces. After all the contradictions ended, nearly 100 people looked at Zi Yan and his eyes were very cold. Obviously, the next Raytheon. Looking at Zi Yan on the moonstep, he said: "Zi Zixiong, there is only one person left in your holy Lei family. Should you give up?" Vol 3 Chapter 880: means In the previous melee, the San Lei people received special care, so the people around them were eliminated one by one, leaving only one purple. Zi Yan stood there alone, his face was still pale, said: "Give up? The last place, is there only one?" The month step said: "Is it true that the Zixiao brother is so confident that he can beat us so many people and get that quota?" Zi Yan immediately put away the stick and the shield, and said with a relaxed face: "Confidence is naturally not there, and we are allies. Why should we fight each other? Didnt you say it before? There is something in it that everyone can share. Sharing, so I stay here for a share, but don''t you?" Everyone was a glimpse, and I didnt expect Zi Zi to be able to say such things. But this is too shameless, right? You only have one person left. Who gives you the courage to share with our several forces? Are you allies, why bother to kill? Have you not shot the allies before? "You are really shameless, you are thinking about sharing resources with us!" I still have to wait for the moonstep to speak, and the moonsteps on the side are cold, "Hugh!" Its impossible! The leader of the Holy Star family is also an indifferent statement. "We refused to share the results with the San Lei people." The five elements of the Jin family also expressed their attitude. Then, one after another, the big forces expressed their meanings, and the harvest was equally good, but the San Lei people did not count. Looking at everyone, Zixiao said inexplicably: "What do you mean by this? Are we not allies?" The leader of the Holy Star family sneered: "Its too late to say that allies are too late?" Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "You feel that I am hurt, so I am bullied, I am not qualified to wait with you, right?" No one responded to Zi Yan, but the expression of everyone''s sneer is already the best response. The face of Zi Yan is gloomy. "It seems that the last thing did not make you long-term memory. Since your forgiveness is so great, then I will tell you once, even if only one of the San Lei people is left, Absolutely not you can look down!" As soon as this was said, the eyes of several major forces became colder. In the last battle of the veins, they all became jokes, so many people couldnt help but have a San Lei. At the moment, the purple scorpion mentions the things of the year, which ignites the anger in their hearts. For a time, the killing is unlimited. Everyone who originally wanted to leave a life for Ziyan was alive at this moment. At the moment on the foothills, there are not many people standing still. They are all voluntarily giving up their qualifications and do not want to leave. Seeing that the forces are going to be crowded, everyones eyes are also looking forward to the future. After all, you can watch the battle at close range. However, the purple scorpion has been injured at the moment, but they are not sure how long the sable can last. It is almost impossible to win. No one thinks that sable can still achieve the final victory just like the last time. "I was looked down a little." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter if you look down on me, but you can''t underestimate our holy people! After all, our holy people are angry, and the whole holy world is to tremble." After that, the purple scorpion has re-emerged in its hands. This time it is no longer the former long stick, but a spear. This is the weapon that the purple scorpion got from the sanctuary, which is the final reward. The sturdy breath, released from the spear, is like a storm of soul sweeping. Everyone''s face is a big change, because in this storm, there is a strong force of death. The purple cicada smiles coldly, the light flashes again, and the shield matching the spear appears. The contradiction is combined. With the purple cicada as the center, the endless power of death spreads around. "What level of soul is this?" Perceive the state of the purple scorpion at this moment, everyone''s face has a shocking color. And Cui Wei, who is not far from the purple cicada, is forced to hold up the defense at this time. They looked incredulously at Zi Yan, apparently did not think that the other party actually had such means. Only the moon step, the corner of the mouth flashed a smile. The woman''s virtual shadow looked at the purple eyes, and her eyes seemed to see through the purple body. She saw the essence of the soul and her eyes changed. "You, I will tell you one more thing today, that is, no matter when I am, my purple eyes are definitely not something you can look down on. We are definitely not a small one for our holy people." The purple scorpion holds a spear and rushes forward. At this moment, he challenged the major forces with his own strength. It is obvious that several major forces are not scared. They are also strong shots when they are in front of Ziyan. Compared with the last time, survivors here have stronger fighting power, and some people also have soul soldiers. They admit that the purple scorpion is very strong, but in the case that the number of people has an absolute advantage, they still have the confidence to eliminate the sable, or even kill it on the spot. The thorns of the purple scorpion spear, the defense of a nine-star Holy Spirit broke, and the spear slammed through the other''s heart. As the powerful force fluctuated, the nine-star Holy Spirit flew out. He lost his qualifications. Compared to the last time, Zi Yan intends to keep this hand and stop killing. Others watched this battle, and the shock on their faces never disappeared. The number of people is decreasing as the number of fierce battles continues. After the turbulent lingering waves, Moonlight Day glanced to the side, and the moonsteps rushed up. At this moment, in addition to several chiefs, the powerful forces of all major forces rushed toward Ziyan. Can still be useless, after the use of spears and shields in Ziyan, his combat power has been upgraded to the peak ~www.novelhall.com~ one after another has been eliminated, until there is no one in front of Zi Yan. Beyond the foothills, those who have long lost their qualifications are also extremely shocked. The power of the purple scorpion is too strong. At this moment, Zi Yan holds a spear and a shield, pointing to the leaders, and said indifferently: "You, what else to say?" The faces of several chiefs were very ugly, and the purple eyes made them very surprised. Even though the purple eyes seemed to be very weak, they still had no confidence to defeat the purple. Just when the chiefs were hesitant, the moon and the sky suddenly said: "We admit that you have a strong fighting power, but the Holy Lei family has only one purple brother at the moment. I wonder if the purple brother will give up this opportunity. ?" Zi Yan looked at the moon and said: "Abandon, month, day, your head is squeezed by the door, or is it kicked? You should give up now, aren''t you? How, you have to be on each of you." You are willing to leave if you are in a hole?" On the face of the moon, the smile on the face is not reduced. I continue to say: "Since the Zixiao brother is not willing to give up, then I have a trick, and I hope that the Zixiao brother will crack it." Step by step, step by step, hands and seals, a strange force spread. There is a gap in the sky, and the Holy Spirit descends from the sky. It is a person of the Holy Moon. One or two, eight people have appeared in the blink of an eye. And each is a nine-star Holy Spirit! Vol 3 Chapter 881: Recognition In the twinkling of an eye, there are eight nine-star holy spirits on the top of the mountain. They are all from the holy month, and each person has a soul soldier in his hand. Come prepared! This scene shocked everyone, how can you recruit people from the air? Even the expression of Zi Yan has changed. At the moment, he is already a reluctant leader in his battle against several leaders. Previously, he was still more bluffing. The flash of the womans illusion seems to be a little unexpected for this scene. Moonlight smiled: "Zizi brother, you see, the Holy Lei family will leave you alone, I think you are still giving up at this time is more appropriate? Zixiao brother think?" "Sorry, giving up the word is never in my mind." Zi Yan looked at the other leaders and said: "You have been here, what are you thinking about, we are joining forces to fight against the Holy Moon, and the resources are divided afterwards." The faces of those leaders showed a hesitant color. No matter when, the benefits are always above everything else. Who knows that the moon step continues to say: "Zi Zixiong, you are not right. We agreed before we have already formed an alliance. How can you deliberately break up our alliance at this time?" The other leaders heard it and they were relieved. Zi Yan is very unexpected, because the moon step Tian Mingming occupies an absolute advantage, even willing to give you a chance at this time. Since it is impossible to join forces, it is natural to change the strategy. Zi Yan continues to say: "In this case, then we will re-unify the alliance. Anyway, you are not bad." When the voice falls, the purple scorpion feels the contempt from all around, and the sable is not seen. Moonstep said: "Sorry, this is impossible." Zi Yan said: "Really?" Step by step, nodded seriously. Just when everyone thinks that Zi Yan is going to fight again, just listen to Zi Yan and immediately say: "That''s good, I abstain!" If you wake up again, it will abstain, so do you want to stick to the end? What about your integrity? Didnt you just say that you didnt give up the word in your mind? Or, what about the face? The sour choice of the sable is to make the moon step a little glimpse, it seems that it did not react immediately. Fortunately, his strength is also unusual, and he coughs a bit: "If that''s the case, then, on behalf of everyone, can I get resources in it?" Everyone naturally has no opinion, because at this moment, they do not have an advantage. Of course, what is said in the moon and what they do. What I just dont understand is that there are a lot of bright people in the Holy Moon family. Why do you want to make this month the leader? Others are not surprised, they are taken for granted. On the moonstep, I walked toward the front. The barrier that the previous purple scorpion could not open anyway, turned on itself for the moon step. Moonlight smiled a little, turned to look at the woman''s virtual shadow, I do not know when the other party has disappeared. On the moonstep, I continued to move forward and came to the front of the hall. At this moment, everyones eyes are on the moon and the hall. Only Cui Wei, looking at the back of the purple, his eyes flashed. Zi Yan is also watching the moon, and his heart is not lost, it is a fake, but this time, he also tried his best. The Holy Moon can find eight nine-star holy spirits, and will certainly find eight more. Therefore, this battle, Zi Yan is unable to win, then you can only watch the moon and go to the last chance. Undoubtedly, the Holy Moon is the biggest winner. Before the moon came to the hall, he took a deep breath and had a look of anticipation. Hands touched the hall, he was ready to force, push the door open. At this moment, a powerful volatility force, from the door of the temple, directly flew out the moon. There were some minor disturbances in the back, but many peoples eyes were bright and there was some expectation in their hearts. "How could this be?" The month of the month suddenly rose, and the expression of calmness has changed significantly. The womans illusion that had disappeared before appeared again. She looked at the moon and said regretfully: It seems that you are not recognized. Do you still need to be recognized? The month of the sky said angrily: "I am already the recognized person, everyone agrees." The womans virtual shadow said: Thats right, but you dont get the approval of the spirit of the hall, so you cant get in. "I do not believe!" The moon stepped toward the front and obviously wanted to try again. The result is the same. Even worse, because the flight of the moon is hurting and hemoptysis. The original faint expression of the womans virtual shadow has become indifferent at the moment. If you try again next time, your result will be dead! On the landing day, some of them are lost. "How could this be the case? Is the chance here ending?" The womans virtual shadow said: If you fail, it means that other people will also fail. If you say so many people, why are you only sending you out, are you stronger, or are you in a higher level? As soon as this sentence comes out, the mood of the moon can be imagined. For the rest of the Holy Moon family, this is an opportunity, so everyone immediately arranged the next person after a look at each other. A nine-star Holy Spirit of the Holy Moon. He walked by the side of the moon, and nodded at each other, then walked forward. Then there was no accidental flight. The nine-star Holy Spirit, a little frustrated, turned and retreated. There is a Holy Spirit in the Holy Spirit, and there is no other opportunity for others, so try one by one. But no one succeeded, neither did. The woman''s virtual shadow stood there and waited silently. Until the people of the Holy Month were all lost. Those who have given up but have not left, the heart is burning hope at the moment. The leader of the Holy Star family walked toward the front, and he said, "Would you like me to try?" Months day nodded ~www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, he still lost his soul, the Holy Moon family has been prepared for so long, I did not expect this is actually the result. At the attention of everyone, the leader of the Holy Star family stepped forward, tried and flew. It is no different from others. Then there was the St. Yao, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It was also tried one by one, but it was also unsuccessful. All major forces have lost their qualifications. At this moment, I saw the leader of the family and said, "I try?" No one has any opinions, because the big forces have failed, how can people with small forces succeed? The leader of the family came forward with excitement and then fell back. Then the other leaders walked forward. The outside world, those who have been eliminated, are very sorry in their hearts. If you know this early, why bother to fight? Maybe they are likely to succeed. Even after Cui Wei tried to fail, Zi Yan suddenly said: "Would you like me to try?" Everyone has tried it, naturally, don''t care much about one purple. The purple scorpion walked forward and walked to the front of the main hall. I dont know what I thought of in the month, suddenly said: "No, you can''t try it!" It is a pity that his words are already late. I saw the moment when the purple scorpion reached out and the strong light broke out. The next moment, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. Vol 3 Chapter 882: 9 dead The sable disappeared. The womans shadow, who had been standing there for a long time, also disappeared. The annoyance and remorse of the face of the moon, he should have guessed. The womans virtual shadow has not left, she must be waiting for something. During her frequent attention to the purple, it is clear that the target has long been identified. In this case, it is useless to try more people. Only purple. Unfortunately, he reacted too slowly. Everyone around was shocked. Is this a success? "Damn!" The moon stepped toward the front and wanted to follow the entrance to the hall. It was just near the main hall, which was a powerful force that shook him back. Others stepped forward and looked at the main hall in front. Their expressions are extremely complicated. Originally, it was decided that everyone could not get a chance, so everyone tried it. Who could think of it? I knew that Zi Yan could be recognized, and the Holy Moon will never give Zi Zi a chance. Rather Stick to your guns. The people on the periphery are also exclaimed, and it seems incredible. On the other side of the San Lei, there was a smile on everyones face. The bereaved families were also very surprised. Only Tashas expression was very calm, and it seemed that she had already anticipated this scene. At this moment, she really let go of her heart. It seems that when she entered here, the vision she saw was not an illusion. The sable stood in a space instead of entering the hall. It is empty and nothing can be seen. He looked calm and calmly looked around, and it seemed that he was not surprised. In fact, when everyone succeeded one after another, Zi Yan had already guessed that he might succeed, because the familiar feeling still exists. "Little brother, you don''t seem to be surprised to see yourself here." The voice of the woman''s illusion sounded from the back. Zi Yan looked back at each other and said: "There was speculation before." The woman looked up and down and said: "So, do you think this is a very lucky thing?" Zi Yan nodded: "Of course." The woman said: "Well, look at your luck, how far you can go." I saw the woman waving immediately, and the next moment Zi Zi disappeared from this space, he came to the door of the temple. At the foot is a stone step that extends to the main hall in front. "Go, the things you want are inside." The woman pointed at the main hall. The main hall is less than a hundred feet away from this place. For such a short distance, the purple dragonfly can arrive in an instant, even if it is slowly walking, it will not last long. Just inside? Zi Yan asked, some were not sure, because it seemed too easy. "Of course, it''s inside." The woman said with a smile, it seems that in front of Zi Yan, her smile is much more. Only at the moment, her smile has some other meanings. The purple scorpion walked forward, one step, two steps, three steps, and was very careful, but there was no accident. This made him let go and continue to move forward. At the time of Jiuzhang, a ray of light suddenly appeared from the front. It was the presence of a warrior, standing in front of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion subconsciously retreats, because the breath from the other side is very strong, which makes him feel a strong threat. "If you want to move on, you have to punch him." After the other party appeared, she did not speak. It was a womans virtual shadow. "Just a punch?" Zi Yan asked again. "Yes, there is only one punch, then you can move on." The woman nodded and said nod. "Well, come on." The purple scorpion puts out the posture and stands there motionless. When the man was swaying, he arrived in front of the purple sable, wearing his armor, but he was not clumsy and bloated, and he punched out. This punch, it seems unremarkable, like the initiative to release water, but in the moment of the boxing movement, an indescribable breath, oncoming. Like a calm sea, suddenly a dragon is thrown out, and the wind and rain are great. The purple cicada was caught in a boxing chest, and he was able to clearly perceive that a strange force poured into his body through the fist of the other side. This force instantly filled his body, not hurting the soul does not hurt Dan Tian, ??just hit the body. The bones of his body broke open in an instant, like a fried bean, creaking. An indescribable pain came from the eyes of Zi Yan, which instantly appeared in the picture many years ago. At that time, there was a monk who was a sacred figure, and used similar means to shatter his own bones. The body of the purple scorpion fell softly and lost consciousness. The presence of the armor disappeared after a punch. The front is empty, and the words of the woman''s illusion are taken. As long as they bear a punch, they can move on. Unfortunately, Zi Yan has not stood up. The womans illusion was next to the purple sable, watching the purple singer who had no consciousness, and said: Its just a punch that fainted. I really dont know how your body is made. The womans shadow did not leave immediately, but sat next to it and waited quietly. She did not mean to help the purple. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a steady recovery in the body of the purple scorpion. This force was left by the previous people. At the time of recovery, the broken skeleton of the sable is also restored. I don''t know how long it took, Zi Yan opened her eyes and woke up. At this moment, his body is still very painful, and the broken bones have not healed. He also feels the strange repairing power. He sat up slowly and began to heal his knees. Prior to this, Zi Yan intentionally looked around, and the previous existence of a punch had disappeared. The womans illusion said in the purple squatting knee: A punch is killed~www.novelhall.com~ Your body is too weak. Zi Yan asked: "Is he holy?" The woman giggled. "If the Holy Spirit is fine, there is such a weak Holy One in the world." Its not a holy sacred, its a stun of a punch, which makes the purple stun very shocked, but the most important thing at the moment is healing. Time does not know how long it has passed, and the body of the sable has fully recovered. He opened his eyes and was able to recover so quickly because there was a strange power in the body. This power can quickly recover the flesh. Standing up in the purple, looking at the front. The womans virtual shadow said: Congratulations, you can move on. Zi Yan looked at each other. The woman smiled and nodded, encouraging Ziyan to move on. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and continued to move forward. No accidents, no danger, and it went very smoothly. However, after the nine-footer, there was another presence of armor. Purple is not sure, the other party is not the previous person. Or the dialogue of women''s virtual shadows, only need to block a punch, Ziyan can continue to move forward. There is no room for other choices, Zi Yan chooses to accept. Another punch. Purple stunned! Vol 3 Chapter 883: Vision Zi Yan felt that her cognition was hit hard today. All his confidence was beaten under these punches. Because every punch, he let him faint. It can be said that just today, he has died nine times, and all of them are killed by a punch. If you let outsiders know, don''t know what to think. After the death of the nine, the purple pipa is only a few feet away from the main hall. The woman''s ghost figure stood beside him, watching the purple scorpion that had recovered again, and smiled and asked: "How do you feel?" Zi Yan stood up and said, "Good, very powerful!" After the death of Nine, the vitality left in each punch will change his body, so his body is stronger than before. "I really don''t know how your body is cultivated. It''s so weak." The womans virtual shadow shook her head and said: No, its not enough for others to punch. The sable is somewhat speechless. In fact, the intensity of the flesh, the sable has been practiced again and again, and it is much stronger than the same level. His title of invincible in the same territory has a great relationship with his strong flesh and tenacity. But I never thought that after I got here, I was so vulnerable. "Is there in front?" Zi Yan looked at the door of the temple outside a few feet and asked. The womans virtual shadow said: I dont know this, you need to see it yourself. There is doubt in the eyes of Zi Yan, and she does not believe the other person''s words. "This is true, I really don''t know what''s inside, I''m just responsible for bringing you here." The womans virtual shadow said: At the same time, its also for your little forging, or you cant get in, or even if you can get in, you cant bear the power inside. This makes the cicada more curious, what is inside. At this time, in his body, the seeds of strength that had been crushed nine times were moving around the body. The cicada was careful and forward, and there was no danger during the period until he came to the main hall. Zi Yan looked back at the woman''s virtual shadow, and the other side encouraged a smile at the purple. The purple scorpion turned and his hands fell on the door of the main hall, but they did not exert their strength. A ray of light shrouded the purple sable. The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. Whether it was the first time to come in, or this time, the temple door has never really opened. The woman looked at the disappearing purple eyes, and the smile on her face gradually subsided. She sighed low. "I have never understood your intentions, but today I saw his appearance. I seem to understand. It seems that In that year, you expected, just what did you leave in the past, and what can you change?" After the purple scorpion disappeared from the main hall door, it came to an unknown place. It is like a passage, and the space around it shows a turbulent flow, sometimes from the side of the body. And the pressure here is very strong, even if it has been strengthened for nine times, I feel a little discomfort. If there is no such thing as a dead body, I believe that the purple body standing in this passage has already collapsed. This place is like a space-time passage. Except for the turbulent flow that flashes through time, there is nothing, and it is empty. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. After only a few steps, he felt that the pressure on his body was getting stronger, and the light of his power in his body began to disappear. Zi Yan stood in the same place and paused for a few moments. After feeling that she could persist, she continued to move forward. There is no sense of distance here, and the front and the front are the same, so even Zi Yan is not sure whether he is moving, or staying in place. The only thing that made him feel good is that as long as he is walking, the pressure is gradually getting stronger, which seems to mean that he is not in the same place. I don''t know how long it took, there was a picture in front of Zi Yan, and there were many spar in that picture. Obviously, you can only see the spar in the picture. I don''t know how far apart they are, but the purple enamel has a clear feeling. It is a kind of power spar, which can strengthen the spar after refining. Zi Yan didn''t know where his feelings came from, and he was very confused. His footsteps did not stop, and the seeds of strength in his body suddenly began to swallow the power of the surrounding, from the power of time and space in this passage, constantly converge toward his flesh. Just as the power of time and space passed through the body of the purple scorpion, it was also quietly growing the body of the purple sable. The pressure has been getting stronger and the body of the sable is adapting. Suddenly, there was another picture in front of him. In this picture, there was a light of power. These are the forces that I have seen before, even if it is for his body. At the moment, these forces are filled with innumerable views. This is definitely a big chance. Once brought back, the overall strength of the San Lei people will inevitably be strengthened again. Zi Yan reached out and leaned forward, seeming to take this picture forcibly. But like a crescent in the water, after the picture has stirred up a few shackles, it disappears. Zi Yan is a bit frustrated and doesn''t understand what is going on. He continued to move forward. Not long after, he saw a picture of a blood dragon. Its shape was extremely large, and the whole picture was filled. Wherever it passed, the strong blood dragon power put all Everything is destroyed. Countless planets are smashed, and the Holy Spirit among them is all gone. Undoubtedly, this is a dragon, to make fun of the destruction of the soul. Suddenly, the picture flashed, a huge fist, broke the sky, and fell on the top of the blood dragon. The power of the blood dragon''s body was instantly shattered, and a whining sound fell toward the earth. The picture is moving, the blood dragon breaks through the barriers, falls into a planet, and then the body continues to fall, squatting in a forest. "You are a beast, still want to escape?" A voice that made the purple scorpion soul tremble suddenly, and then there was another big foot in the picture, stepping on the head of the blood dragon. The blood dragon is not dead and is struggling. The voice said again, "You are evil, and you are not guilty of death. Since this is the place of your own choice, then it will be better." The big foot was pressed down momentarily, and the blood dragon''s body was trapped toward the ground. The original mountain forest pattern became a huge canyon. The blood dragon is dead. The blood flows into the river. Looking at the scene that appeared in the picture, Zi Yans expression suddenly changed because he thought of the Blood Dragon Canyon. Is this the resource that he has extracted, so is it? But who is the voice that makes your soul touch? He was so dead on the foot of a blood dragon. How powerful is this? At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly saw a person appearing in the picture. When I saw the person''s accommodation, the face of Zi Yan suddenly changed. Because that is clearly purple, and the volley stands above the canyon. The picture flickered, but the purple eyes were extremely real. He seemed to be struck by lightning, standing there and motionless. That person is clearly himself. But Zi Yan is very clear, he has never been so strong. A thought buried in his heart for many years, and even once he feared, involuntarily emerged. His memory of himself was seen through Lei Tianshi. At that time, he seemed to be immortal. After he was revived again and again, he forgot everything, but remembered his own name. Isn''t his predecessor the one who was before? Purple is there, no longer moving forward. It was only this time and space channel that began to move forward on its own, and Zi Yan saw one picture after another. He saw the complete armor, saw the strange exercises, and saw all kinds of strange things. In the end, Zi Yan saw a piece of land, only a few feet in the square, but it was a real existence, and the purple scorpion subconsciously took a step forward. He seemed to move forward in the torrent of time and stopped at a certain moment. He came to the land, and among the small land, only one stone wall stood. The stone wall is as smooth as a mirror. The purple scorpion walked forward, and the shadow of the stone wall reflected him. Zi Yan looked at her own shadow and seemed strange. Suddenly, the smashing scorpion on the stone wall in front of it, belonging to the shadow of the purple sable, silently reaching out, grabbed the purple scorpion and brought him into the stone wall. The ripples above the stone wall disappeared and everything recovered as usual. The purple scorpion entered the stone wall and felt a strong sense of suffocation, as if someone had stretched his neck. He began to struggle to struggle. Like walking in the long river of time, he has no purpose, and his eyes are constantly changing. Suddenly, there was a scene in front that made the expression of the purple scorpion change. It is a canyon, and the blood flows into the river. "It is the Blood Dragon Canyon." Zi Yan was shocked and then went forward and came to the space. At this time, the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ is like a shadow, placed in the void, the blood dragon below is dead, a young 巡 volley. He looked at the front, and the bright eyes had deep meaning. "This place is a bit strange." The young 巡 smiled lightly and then looked up at the sky. I saw a cockroach in the sky. It seems that there is a strong break in the sky, and a light and shadow will appear. Light and shadow came to the young 巡 and hugged his fist: This place is really hard to find. Zi Yan heard the familiar voice. After looking back, she saw the figure. He shouted and shouted, "Ray Tian!" The person who appeared next to the young ''Purple'' is the thunder of purple. Its just that he exclaimed, and it seems to bring up strange spatial fluctuations. The young 巡 was acutely aware of the anomaly and immediately turned back. In his eyes, there is a ray of light like the sun and the moon, dazzling and dazzling. The space and time that obscured the vision seemed to be pierced by him. After a long period of time and space, the two purple eyes met, and the four eyes looked at each other. Both of them have their pupils. Ps: One more. I will go to Xi''an early in the morning, and come back the day after tomorrow. It will be a brighter day and two days later. Vol 3 Chapter 884: Dian Lingsu Zi Yan stood in the same place, motionless, it seems that at this moment, he encountered a fixed body, unable to move. A pressure from a long time passed through the gap between time and space and fell on him. He is looking at himself with the other. If that can be considered as your own. "who is it?" The young 巡 suddenly drunk, and the rolling pressure swept across, stirring the space around. The distance between the two has once again become distant. "Someone?" Next to Thunder, Curious turned his head and looked at the direction of the young ''Zi Zi'', but he did not see anything. The pressure that fell on the purple scorpion disappeared, and the light in the eyes of the young has also dissipated. No one found his previous changes in his eyes, and he did not even see it when he was next to Thunder. "He saw me?" The sable can''t be sure, because the two are not in a time and space, nor in a timeline. If you really want to determine the time, you are afraid that it will be millions of years. "Adult, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the adults silent, Ray Tian asked doubtful. "Thunder, what do you think of my hero''s strength?" Young 巡 suddenly asked. "Thunder?" Zi Zi heard a sigh, "Isn''t it a thunder?" Lei Tian said with a smile: "The strength of the adults is unparalleled, and no one in the spiritual world knows who is not known." "is it." The young 巡 looked down at the dead blood dragon and looked around again, whispering: Is this all God? "Adult, what''s wrong with you?" Lei Tian looked at the young ''purple''. The young purple cicada stretched out his palm. He looked at the palm carefully and said: "The soul of purple, the technique of scorpion, the power of thunder, this is the strongest power in the spiritual world, but how can this be?" "Boss, don''t you scare me?" Lei Tian said with concern: "Your old man had previously died in a **** dragon. The depressing thing is that it is, what is your boss depressed? Is it too strong?" "Is my strength strong?" asked the young purple cicada. "Isn''t it strong? Boss, you are the real leader. If you are not strong, how can you lead the Lei family?" Lei Tian asked: "Boss, what happened to you?" The young Zi Yan nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I will arrange some things for you." Zi Yan has been watching this scene, I saw the young purple sable, and suddenly took out a thing, such a thing exudes a dazzling light, the purple scorpion that can''t be opened can''t open his eyes, and between them, the purple scorpion seems to see that it is a The main hall. Then, a swallowing force appeared, and the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the world. Just as the purple scorpion disappeared, the young 巡 turned to look at his direction. "Boss, what do you mean to me?" Looking at the hall in front, Lei Tian said with a puzzled voice: "Is this not the treasure of an adult?" "This is not a complete purple temple. I have split off half of it. I am missing the spirit of the temple. I will keep it first." The young purple cicada said: "I don''t have to ask me why, I have a deep meaning, and you should not tell the land about this matter, lest he be suspicious." Then the young 巡 gave a few things to Lei Tian, ??and then waved and said: Well, let''s go. Lei Tian took up the Zixiao Temple and left. After Lei Tians departure, the young 巡 looked around. Since Gods intentions are so, then its good to follow Gods will, and everything stays in the line. The young purple scorpion flies forward, and his soul is stirred up and spreads throughout the world. The creatures in this world, after perceiving this powerful soul, are shivering. "The creatures in this world listen, I pass on your technique, you keep the way for me, and later people will come here to give you freedom!" The purple scorpion returned and found himself standing in front of a smooth stone wall. Everything before is like dreaming. He shook his head and looked at his own shadow. The shadow is as it is. Nothing unusual. This makes the purple enamel unable to determine whether everything that was previously seen is true or false. At this moment, I saw only the stone wall in front of it, and suddenly there were more cracks in the road. The next stone wall was torn apart. But they did not collapse, but at the moment of falling, they triggered the power of space and time and flew in different directions. Purple is a bit wrong. The small land under his feet began to collapse, and the purple scorpion could only leap forward, as if he had just come in. After retreating, Zi Yan found himself standing in a hall. The previous time and space passages have disappeared. There are so many strange things happening today that the purple eyes are not responding. "I finally got home." The womans voice suddenly came from the side. I don''t know when, she also went to the hall. She smiled and seemed to be full of nostalgia for everything she saw. "What is going on here?" Zi Yan looked at the woman''s shadow. The other person turned back and said, "You don''t know?" "How can I know?" "How could you not know? If you don''t know, who else in the world can know?" Purple is very speechless because he is really unclear. The woman imaginary asked: "What did you get?" Zi Yan said: "I didn''t get anything." "Impossible! If you don''t get anything, how can you get the approval of this Purple Temple?" "Purple Temple, you mean that this hall is called the Purple Temple?" The expression of Zi Yan has changed. The womans illusion rolled her eyes and said, Would it? Ill see, there is something here. Hehe... Zi Yan did not bother the other party, nor did she know what the woman actually saw. After a while, the woman looked up and said: "There are a lot of good things, but unfortunately you can''t take them away." Zi Yan asked: "I have already been recognized, can''t take away the things here?" The woman''s illusion turned over and turned white: "I am still the temple spirit of this Purple Temple. There is no entity. I thought it would be isolated from the main hall. It seems that this purple temple is half less." Has lost half? Zi Yan looked a glimpse. "Being forced to split into two, the spirit and the soul are deprived, so it is so embarrassing." The woman said: "You and I are now, you can take away the hall, but you can''t move anything inside." The expression of Zi Yan changed a few times and said: "If you have it?" In the hands of Zi Yan, there was a palace with a big palm, which was the purple temple that was given to him when Lei Tian. At that time, Lei Tianshi told Zizhen that the Zixiao Temple was made from the core of Tianwu Continent, and there was no spirit in it. He also told Zi Zi that if he had time, he could find a spirit. "This is the other half! Is it in your hands?" In the eyes of women''s virtual shadows, suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance. "Available?" asked Zi Yan. "of course!" I saw the woman immediately reached out and took the Zixiao Temple over. In addition to the purple scorpion, the world was afraid that she could pick up the Purple Temple. The next moment, the Purple Temple is integrated into the sky. The purple scorpion did not feel any change, but the illusion of the woman in front was indeed changed from illusion to reality. She turned into a solid, wearing a long dress like a phoenix, coming forward. "Zi Zi''s younger brother, the little woman''s temple spirit ''Su'' is officially seen with you, don''t come innocent." She came to the purple sable, stretched out two slender hands, pinched the purple cheeks and gently shook it. Purple is trying to break free. Su smiled and said: "You were originally my little master. Unfortunately, your strength is too low. People are embarrassed to salute you. Are you afraid that you can''t stand it?" Zi Yan struggled back a few steps and asked: "Who are you?" Su Chong blinked with purple eyes and explained: "I am the temple spirit, you are the master of the Purple Temple, and of course my master." Say, Sue will once again step forward to pinch the cheeks of Zi Yan. Zi Yan Shen Sheng: "This is your attitude towards the owner?" Su Shi smiled and said: "But the master is too weak, and I have no choice. I can''t easily see the master. Su Shi can''t suppress the excitement in his heart. Moreover, he can pinch the master''s face, but Su has always been Dream. I didnt expect that todays dreams come true. Purple is very speechless, who is this? Fortunately, Su did not always ridicule the purple, when she asked how many resources in the Purple Temple, she began to count. After a while, Dian Lingsu said: "There are a lot of resources. As for how much you can move, you are looking at yourself." "What do you mean?" Ziyan asked. ~www.novelhall.com~ Dian Lingsu came to the purple scorpion, and pinched his cheek, and smiled: "You are the owner of the Purple Temple, naturally it is yours." Strength is strong. Strong can completely control the Purple Temple, weak can only control a little bit?" The purple cicada closed his eyes and began to perceive the purple temple. But except for a piece of space, he couldn''t perceive anything, and it was like this a few times. Zi Yan informed the situation of the temple Ling Su himself. Dian Lingsu shook his head and said: "Poor, it is pathetic. Little brother, you are really miserable." Temple Ling Su is obviously not like a joke, really looking at the purple eyes. If this sentence is heard by the world, it will definitely be scorned, because there are too many resources on the purple scorpion, and the pets are usually fed with the soul of the soul. The personal body has long surpassed the general forces, completely miserable. Dip the edge. But today, the three views of Zi Yan are constantly being subverted, even to the point of being pity. The temple spirit looked up and down the purple, and said: "You are not bad except Lei Yanli, the other seems to be a mess?" "Ah?" Zi Yan looked at the temple. "Oh, what? Your body, except Lei Yan, are not enough to see, especially the flesh, it is simply weak, I really don''t know how you lived to the present." Dian Lingsu said: "However, if you compare with the goods outside, it seems that you have something to see." Vol 3 Chapter 885: Transfer away Dian Lingsus worthlessness to Ziyans article was not worth mentioning, and after a few days of falling purple, Dian Lingsu said: Because you are weak, there is no authority. But the younger brother, you can rest assured, my older sister, I am a temple spirit. There are still some permissions. Then, if you are relieved, you will be handed over to us for the basics of your body." Listening to the words of the temple, Su Shis heart did not know why, there was a bad feeling. However, since the other party also has the authority, Zi Yan said: "Can I use the space inside?" Dian Lingsu asked: "What do you do with space?" Zi Yan said: "I want to bring some people to leave." This was planned by Zi Yan early in the morning. After reaching an agreement with the San Lei people, he was going to take the others away through the Zi Yan Temple. Dian Lingsu said: "If you just bring people, you will take away all the Holy Spirit in this world. There is no problem." Zi Yan put down his heart. The next step is to consider leaving. This is actually a big problem, because when you leave, there will be serious concerns and troubles. Zi Zi thought about it, and after asking a few questions about the temple, he had an idea in his heart. Zi Yan said: "You will send me away first." The time for Ziyan to go in is not short, everyone is waiting outside. Everyones patience is surprisingly good, and no one has said that they want to leave. Don''t want to miss it. The previous ban did not disperse, and the people outside and the people inside still could not communicate smoothly. In the heart of the moon, I have been blaming myself, because I have noticed it so late that I have let the purple scorpion drill a hole. But think about it, in fact, this is not a bad thing, because if the purple scorpion also has no chance, then the chances of this place will be buried, and the efforts of the holy month will be in vain. As for the purple scorpion will not leave with resources, he did not think about it, because this is impossible. The planning of the Holy Moon family for many years is not just as simple as recruiting a few people. If they are willing, they can destroy more than 90% of the people in an instant. As soon as I think of controlling the big battlefield here, the confidence of the moonsteps is even greater. Other power leaders, I dont know what to think, all of them are silent. The main hall in front is still closed, but there are no other abnormalities. I don''t know how long it took, and there was a road ahead. The purple scorpion came out of the shackles. Just as he appeared, the people of the Holy Moon immediately got up and walked toward the front. The front of the purple scorpion was blocked. "What do you mean by this?" Zi Yan looked at the people in front and his eyes became cold. Step by step, walking toward the front, stopping a few people from the purple scorpion, spreading to the sides, and walking to the front of the purple scorpion, said the moon step: "Previously said good, resources are divided." "Divided a fart!" Purple eyes blurted out. "So, you have to repent?" The smile on the face of Yuebutian has been condensed. The other leaders are also coming forward. Obviously, it is time to fight for resources. They will naturally not miss it. As for other people, they are optimistic about the play, and they have no relationship with them anyway. The purple scorpion pointed to the back and said: "The resources are inside. I want you to get it. I have nothing to get." Just as the purple cicada spoke, the prohibition in the rear disappeared, and the mountains were connected to the people around them. The original spectators flew to the side. The people who have previously lost their qualifications are all coming at the moment. The people of the San Lei people naturally came to the side of the purple sable. At this moment, there was a mess, and Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "I have already told you that the resources are still inside, and I cant get it." Of course no one believes. Zi Yan said with anger: "If you don''t believe, you can try it yourself." Just as the two sides spoke, Tasha and others also quietly came behind the purple, but no one cares about them at the moment. Those who have previously lost their qualifications have the idea of ??trying their luck at the moment. Who knows at this time, the rear hall suddenly disappeared. Everyone is a glimpse, and some are overwhelmed. At the time of their blasphemy, the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, all the people of the San Lei people and the bereaved family were also disappeared. "Not good, **** it!" The first step in the month was to react and scream, "Find him!" The purple cicada appeared in the territory where Tasha was. Just when he appeared, Tasha appeared. She immediately said: "Everyone gathers and leaves!" The purple cicada waved, and the purple cicada appeared in the air and expanded. At the same time, the power of the Thunder flies out of the Purple Temple and heads for the sky. The sky encountered an indiscriminate attack. At this moment, in the secret room, the Holy Moon people who monitord all of this have not responded, and the monitoring has lost its effect. Everyone is shocked. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and smiled. He and Tasha knew each other very early. At the beginning, Tashas hidden means gave the purple singer a deep impression. After Tasha appeared, she also sneaked on the purple scorpion, but that was not Tasha''s original intention. During the battle, the two exchanged ideas and stimulated the energy attack. It was the prohibition of the Holy Moon control. The first time it lost control, although it was only temporary, it was enough for the two to discuss about it in a short time. The issue of prohibition. Or, the last time Tasha took the initiative to show up, in order to remind the purple, the Holy Moon has various means for this region. So when the purple scorpion moves forward, he will deliberately swear a few words, and then bury his back hand somewhere. This is in itself for temptation, because Zi Yan was not sure of the true and false of Tashas speech. However, with the second coming in, the areas he found to have a chance were almost occupied, which believed Tasha''s words. After knowing that the Holy Month was monitoring all of this, Zi Yans actions also let go of his heart. During this period, even some choices were given to the Holy Moon family, but in order to keep the secret and compete for the last chance, the other party was hidden. With the order of Tasha, all the bereaved families have already been prepared, and they have come together and come together. But they did not leave in the first place, but flew to the outer edge of the Purple Temple. Then, these bereaved families took an indiscriminate attack toward the sky. The original ban has been lost, and sudden attacks have been carried out, and its scope is still spreading. During this period, everyone''s attacks did not stop. Other bereaved families came forward one after another, following the instructions of Tasha, flying toward the Purple Temple in the sky. The smile on the face of Zi Yan didn''t know when it had already been collected, and it became dignified again. Even if the bereaved family is ready, pack everything up and be ready to go. However, the number of people is too large, and it still takes a while to transfer, so time must be seized. Suddenly one is caught off guard, then the next Holy Moon will definitely react as quickly as possible. In fact, it didn''t have to be so rushed, but Zijing got the biggest chance in this place. Under this circumstance, the Holy Moon family who had been choosing forbearance in the past must be desperate. He glanced at Tasha not far away. Tasha noticed the purple eyes and then nodded heavily. "Alert!" "Death!" "Guardian!" Tasha has decisively conveyed three messages, and there are other people around the guard, and once there are outsiders, they will fight to the end and guard their families. In addition to the ban on attacks, there are many light spots in the sky that fall from the sky and become a figure. It is a person of the Holy Moon. They responded in time, and the holy spirits who had already prepared for it rushed toward it. The war is on the verge. During this period, the women and children in the low realms who need the most protection are constantly flying towards the sky. Its just that speed is not as fast as I imagined. Purple is a little anxious. At this moment, the sound of the temple spirit Su sounded. Zi Yan said loudly: "Everyone gives up resistance, I will invite you to leave." The voice fell, and no matter whether other people would follow it or not, the hall began to shine, and the power of the road fell from the sky, shrouded the people running down. The next moment, the figure after another disappeared. They entered the Purple Temple. Because there was a confession in the morning, the bereaved families stayed together, but they did not fall. After those people left, Zi Zi shouted: "You don''t want to resist, we leave quickly." During this period, the brilliance of the purple scorpion flashed, and Xiao Lei appeared, but he quickly left in the moment of appearance. Among the halls, the attraction spread and fell on those who survived the battle. Next, the suction appeared, and the shape disappeared one after another. Despite the rapid response of the sable, there are still dozens of powerful Holy Spirits in the very short contact. Zi Yan glanced at the head of the Holy Moon who had been killed forward. He had a saint in his hand. "You will have a period later." There is also a transmission symbol in the hands of Zi Yan~www.novelhall.com~ It is Xiaoleis own refining, and after the excitement, the purple enamel disappears. Then, the purple cicada appeared above a vein. Just as the purple cicada appeared, many of the Holy Spirits around the veins were attacked in the sky, which was preventing the prohibition of the Holy Moon. Xiao Lei, who has taken the first step, has disappeared again. These attacks fell on top of the Scorpio, causing the ban to be stopped for a moment. At this instant, the sable use of the transmitter disappeared. The second time, Ziyan came to the Blood Dragon Canyon. When he appeared, Xiaolei had already placed the transmission array here. Beyond the canyon, many of the Holy Spirit attacked the sky, once again causing the Great Moon of the Holy Moon to lose its effect. Zi Yan walked into the transmission array. He rushed to Xiaolei and then looked up at the sky. "You, I am going to take a step." Zi Yan left the lost world and returned to the Holy Spirit. After the physique appeared, he did not use the core of the token to send away, but to find the sacred, indicating the urgency of wanting to go back immediately. The sacred sage is somewhat puzzled, but he clearly respects the opinions of the sable. The ancestors led the purple scorpion and headed for the direction of the holy lei. This road is escorted by the Holy Spirit, and naturally it is invisible. In the lost world, everything is in a mess. Vol 3 Chapter 886: Place the bereaved family Chaos, all messed up. Originally, I saw that the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared. The moon and the sky are still extremely confident, because they can see any place in the world in a flash, and let everyone support it in the first time. But what he didn''t think was that after only a moment, he got the news that Zi Yan fled the lost world with all the bereaved families. For a time, the Holy Moon family was furious and upset. For the last chance, they made a lot of preparations and sacrifices. How could it let Zi Zi take resources away alone? But Zi Yan has left, although the various resources of the San Lei people are still there, but once they are shot, they are taboo. The holy month of the family is in a hurry, while others are confused, I dont know what happened. "Damn, a bunch of small people who only care about the immediate interests ruin our plans!" The weather in the moon is in a hurry, and the purple scorpion can make an accident in advance. Obviously, it is known that the ban of the holy month has made the people of the holy month unable to support in the first time. This made him suspect that it was related to the last time those people took away the resources marked by Violet. The leader of Ziyan left the lost world, so everything that follows is supported by Xiao Lei and other core extremes. During this period, Zi Yan issued the final order to guard their respective veins at all costs. Once the veins are lost, they need to be accountable to the principals. The core extremes who clearly feel the change are immediately taking people out and guarding the entrance of the veins. At this time, the people of the Holy Moon have descended from the sky and came to the veins. After the disappearance of the purple scorpion, the Holy Moon family took this action and surrounded all the veins of the San Lei people in a moment. This is the efficiency of the Holy Moon. It is a pity that the most important existence of Zi Yan has already gone back. The lost world is chaotic, and the moon star also becomes unsettled. Just after the purple scorpion left, the scent of the sage emerged and chased away in the direction of the sable. The land that has been sitting here for several years has not disappeared, disappeared from the place, and the next moment, he stopped the holy sage from the Holy Moon. "What is the meaning of the Holy Moon?" Lei looked at the holy sage in front. At the same time, the ancestors who still stayed below said: "Your holy month is so shameless, if you can''t catch up with Ye Ling, isn''t it even more shameful to spread it?" The figure of the second saint is revealed out of thin air. The pulse ancestors are like a child, looking up at the sky. "Hey, is it really shameless? Then go chase, I will pass on your deeds and see how the Holy Moon treats allies." Come to the four major saints'' alliances, it is a fart in your eyes, and you can let go at any time in the face of small interests." "Ye vein, what do you mean?" The third holy deity appeared, staring coldly at the veins below. The pulse ancestors sneered and said: "This simple literal meaning, still can''t understand? Do you want to give you a route that Ye Ling left, maybe you can catch up?" Lei Di said at this time: "The sable has told me what happened in the lost world. If you insist on breaking the rules, then don''t blame us for being rude. If you think that I am talking loudly, then I will Going to Lei Zhenke, I believe that he will ignore other things on weekdays. This thing that obviously follows the face of the San Lei people, he will also take care of it." The expressions of the three saints are all changed. Lei Zhenke is currently recognized as the first holy deity in the Holy Spirit, not only for a long time, but also the strongest one. The three saints looked at each other and then stepped back. As Ye Zi said, even if they went to chase Ye Ling before, they would not be able to catch up, but now it has been delayed for a while, and it is almost harder to catch up with Ye Ling. After all, when they get the news, Ye Ling has already left. Lingzu with purple eyes, went directly to Tianwu mainland and returned to his home. At this moment, Zi Yan finally let go of his heart. To be honest, in addition to the Purple Temple, he did not get other opportunities this time. Because he still has no authority to know what he has got, Dian Lingsu has said a lot of good things, but Zi Yan has not seen it at the moment. "gone." After Lingzu placed the sables here, he turned and left. Zi Yan sighs with the ancestors, sorry, thank you, did not retain the meaning, then what he did is contrary to the will of the Holy Religion, so the spiritual ancestor needs to avoid, even if she has long recognized this kind of thing. Zi Yan used the rules of the world to shield the perception between heaven and earth, and then Zi Yan came to the other end of the world and took out the Purple Temple. He first let Tasha come out. After seeing the world of purple, Tasha said with amazement: "So fast?" They came back last time, but it took a long time. Zi Yan made an explanation and learned that it was the holy deeds. Tasha nodded and then ordered some names to show that they also came out. There were dozens of people in front and back. After seeing the world of Ziyan, the first feeling was surprise. Especially after learning that Zi Yan got the last chance, after alleviating the curse of everyone, there is nothing to say in one heart. Think about it too, its already this time, and whats the point? I can''t go back. Therefore, they are very serious in the world of Ziyan, looking for their own place of residence. Its just that this sea of ??trees seems to be the same. It seems that there are not many places to choose from, and they have a lot of people. Some places seem to be very suitable for living, and the place is too small. Zi Yan saw everyone''s hesitation and said with a smile: "You have a lot of people, so you don''t have to live in a place. What kind of environment do you need? Just tell me directly. For example, there is a leisurely place with mountains and water~www .novelhall.com~ The cicada pointed his finger at the bottom, and saw a land covered with trees and a growing mountain. The mountain peaks rise and a waterfall falls down to form a new river. Everyone was stunned and apparently did not expect to be like this. The thoughts of Zi Yan moved again, and everything returned to normal. The river channel that appeared before was re-entered into the ground. Since it is free to choose, everyone has no worries. Tasha is open to the public and has three places to live. That is, three cities. Zi Yan nodded and said: "Alright, I will help you set up the transmission array so that you can easily contact each other." Zi Yans thoughts moved again and told Jonuo a few words. The tree sea below began to disappear, and a huge open space emerged. After the area was comparable to a city, large trees grew out from the ground and became one tree house after another. All the tree houses are neatly arranged, leaving one street at a time, even on the two floors of the street, and there are some door faces that can be used to make shops. For the development of the city, Jono is very skilled. In the eyes of Tasha and others, this is a huge miracle. The three cities are not exactly the same, and there are obvious differences during the period, but they are all neat and arranged in an orderly manner. Everyone who appeared was stunned and surprised. Vol 3 Chapter 887: Speech They are very satisfied with the new place of residence, because it is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, three sturdy cities appeared. Moreover, Zi Yan clearly stated that these three cities are operated by themselves, and Zi Yan will not intervene. Next, let other people appear. In front of everyone''s face, Zi Yan took out the Zi Yan Temple, and then magnified the Purple Temple, one after another, descending from the sky. During this period, Zi Yan arranged them into three cities according to their temperament. Next, they have to adapt to a new life. After all the people were arranged, Zi Yan asked: "Would you like to bring some other animals out?" Tasha glanced at Zi Yan and said, "That''s right." In fact, she also wants to bring some, but it is too hasty to leave, and she also knows the means of the Holy Moon. If the purple scorpion enters the lost world again, it would be difficult to come out again. Because the preparation is full, the bereaved family has almost taken away all the resources that can be taken away. For the time being, don''t worry too much. After arranging the bereaved family, Zixiao returned to his place of residence. He did not revoke the ban, because from the current situation, the bereaved family is not easy to show up for the time being. Back at the residence, Zi Yan poured himself a cup of tea and began to figure out the lost world. At present, in addition to the complete Zi Yan Temple, the rewards of Zi Yan have not been obtained, and everything has to wait afterwards. Now he does not dare to enter the lost world, so the guardianship of those resources is handed over to many core extremes. As for the statistics of resources, it is entirely dependent on the ruins of Glaris. Not long after, Qiao Lina came to Zizis residence and looked at the purple tea that was leisurely drinking tea. She accidentally said, Are you so busy with this big leader? She sat across from the purple sable and looked at him with a smile. "It will always be so leisurely in the future." Zi Yan poured a cup of tea on Qiao Lina, deliberately not to see the spectacular scene in front of her. Jolena leaned forward and posted it on the tree table, laughing: "Oh, the world is over?" Zi Yan said it briefly. After hearing the news, Qiao Lina sighed: "So, the Holy Moon family hates you. If you go to the lost world, I promise that you will not even have a whole body." "No, I won''t go any more in the future. But now I still have some concerns. Those guys will not be mad at the veins." The purple eyes don''t squint: "According to their means, if the ban is used, all the veins will be taken away in an instant, and the San Lei people will suffer a lot." "You think too much." Seeing that Zi Zi did not respond, Qiao Lina sat down again and said: "The fire in the heart of the Holy Moon is true, but it will not be so daring. After all, it is an ally relationship. Occasionally, competition is ok, but no one dares to brag. The two forces are in danger of fighting to compete." Qiao Lina looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and gradually changed. Zi Yan touched her cheek and said, "What''s wrong, red?" Qiao Lina did not understand the meaning of Zi Yan and said: "They don''t dare to think about the San Lei people, but they dare to target you. I believe that the next you, even if the days are very comfortable, the heart will be very uncomfortable." Zi Yan said: "Take him, as long as I am comfortable. Oh, then I will lie here and wait for the harvest." The comfortable life of Zi Yan has only passed three days. In just three days, the deeds about the purple scorpion, once deliberately spread, once again spread throughout the Holy Spirit. Colluding with the bereaved family and framed the alliance. Not speaking credit, contrary to the agreement between the alliances. In a despicable way, he took away the harvest of the people and, like the mouse, fled to the San Lei. And other kinds of crimes, add up is not benevolent, unfaithful and unfilial. "It is really shameless. At that time, the purple scorpion, when everyone was fighting the bereaved family, was attacked by the leaders of the major forces, colluding with the bereaved family and taking the last big chance." "Don''t believe it, it was the eyes of my friend''s three children who showed his wife''s nephew. He said at the time that they were both members of the Holy Rebe, and they all felt embarrassed for Ziyan. Because even if there is one With a little bit of shame, I cant do anything like this! "Oh, don''t say them, that''s why I feel very shameful. The sacred sacred priests in the Holy Spirit world have ruined this guy." For the resources of the district, I don''t want my face. It is shameful to even make the San Lei people shameful. If I am, I would rather not use these resources, and I will never let the San Lei people be shamed!" "No, I heard that he was able to get resources for the individual, and even shot the people of the Leizheng family, and it was still a sneak attack. The guy who had thrown away the face of the San Lei people seems to only know the sneak attack." "Shameless, it''s too shameless!" This kind of news was first spread in the periphery, and then came to the place where the core disciples lived, and slowly passed to the Tianwu continent. Its no surprise that Qiao Lina has already had great benefits. The other people cant help him. Cant he disgust? The face of the purple sable is not ordinary, because the bigger the trouble, the more secure everyone in the lost world. As for going out to explain, that won''t work. Because those people are obviously deliberately planted, the purpose is to make the purple scorpion embarrassing and dirty water, will it still listen to his explanation? Going out like this will only make those people succeed. However, the deeds they compiled are really too bad~www.novelhall.com~ so the necessary public opinion counterattacks still have to be. This point, Jolina can arrange, as long as people go out to tell some truth, let those who eat melons can look at it. As for whether someone believes or no one believes, it is not necessary because the two sides will not have any intersection. People who eat melons are always eating melons. They just want to make a mess. When the heat is reduced, it will naturally be scattered. No one will really care. You are a good person or a bad person. Three days later, there was a decree from the core city, saying that someone was suing the purple, and in the lost world, regardless of the interests of the San Lei people, the killer of the same family. Zi Yan went to the core city because the order was issued by the city owner. As for who is suing, Zi Yan is certainly clear. During this period of time, those of the San Lei people patted their chests, and the distressed ones said that they were not ashamed to be the same as the Ziyan, almost all from the family. Zi Yan went to the core city and met the city owner. In fact, both sides are well aware, so the city owner did not say anything more, just asked how the mood of Zi Yan recently, and how the body is, mostly gossip. I drank a few cups of tea here, and then I left. He went to the Sacred Hall to find the old man. Because those who go to the sacred world are estimated to be returning. On the same day, various news came out, such as the purple scorpion being held accountable by the San Lei people, perhaps will be subject to unprecedented punishment. Vol 3 Chapter 888: Voice Looking at the arrival of Zi Yan, Fu Lao said with a smile: "Why, come out?" Obviously he also knows the current situation of Zi Yan. Zi Yan sighed: "How big is the city owner? He invited the old man to drink tea. I have to come." The old man smiled. "It sounds a bit mad, but the pressure is too high, so you should drink it." Zi Yan understands the meaning of the old, but he does not blame the city owner for his fairness, just complaining, sometimes everyone wants, not a fair. At the very least, what the rumors want is not fair. Because there is no justice at all. Fu Lao said: "You are just right, I have sensed another world change, and those people seem to be coming back." Zi Yan asked: "Can the old man have a place to arrange?" "I have already prepared it, and I will wait for the Holy Spirit to come." After talking about some details with Fu Lao, Zi Yan went to Lei Yu. Some of the resources in the lost world have been shipped back to the core cities, so the leader of Ziyan is able to get some compensation in advance. The outside world has been talking about Ziyan, and all kinds of gossips are extremely ugly, but in this Lei Yu, the ups and downs are very polite and respectful to Zi Yan. Because Zi Yan has made a big discovery in the lost world, everyone who has been transferred has a generous reward. After he made the request, no one was procrastinating, and soon Ziyan left with resources. What happened in the lost world that day, including some details, has already been passed back. After the major forces learned everything, the mind changed. The Holy Moon is able to call people at will, obviously it is ready to do everything. As a result, it is a joke to divide the resources. Even the major forces of the word have been thinking about the Holy Moon, such as resources are still under development, there is no statistics for the time being, wait a little longer. This is naturally no day and no month. Therefore, I saw the intelligence saying that after the purple scorpion was taken away from the main hall, not only were they not angry, but they laughed. The preparations for the Holy Moon are out of the air. This loss is not too big. If this is the case, their overall gains will be greatly discounted. At the same time, there is some information about the sable. After seeing the above contents, they are all happy. This purple enamel is too unlucky, and every time it is news about him, it is not suffering from chasing, it is not benevolent, not shameful. It has obviously benefited a lot from the San Lei people, and nowadays it is frequently targeted by the people of the family. "Its just that you look at the excitement. Then add a fire and let this thing be more exciting." After reading the news, all major forces are almost like this attitude, and with their deliberate propaganda, it is difficult for Ziyan to be famous. Injustice, infidelity, filial piety, all kinds of ugly words, and the news of rumors, make the sable almost become a great evil. It seems that since the birth of this world, there have been no such vicious people in the world. There are occasional voices that speak for the purple cicada and will quickly submerge. At the end of the day, there is a unified sound. If the purple pipa is really innocent, then go to the lost world and confront everyone. Zi Yan is not stupid, of course, will not go, but did not expect that the speed of the event will be so fast, almost everywhere in the corner of the Holy Spirit. Perhaps no one knows the purple, but all know that there is such a despicable and shameless evil in the world. "Fart, are putting his mother''s fart! Who is purple, others are not clear, I am not sure?" A monk dressed in a sly, said in the hall angry. This is a Buddhist temple, and there is a Holy Spirit in the Buddha''s domain. "Good and evil, words must be good." On the last futon, the monk monk sitting on the plate opened his eyes. The other Holy Spirit still keeps his eyes closed, as if he did not hear the monk. "You have all heard it. What is this called? If you follow the news, it is not enough to kill hundreds of times." The monk said with anger: "But I have been living with the sable for many years. Who is he? I can''t figure out what it is. Those guys who are not as good as shit, they don''t have the ability to fight face-to-face, and they are doing some nasty little moves in the back. Holy sensation, you have also seen sable, do you mean that sable is such a person?" The reason why the name of the Holy Spirit is called is that after coming to the Buddhist domain, the Buddha Lord personally met the monk and accepted him as a disciple. "Amitabha, with the impression of the poor and the purple lord, the purple scorpion donor is great." "If you don''t care about this, then I will take care of myself." The monk said: "I will clarify this matter as a master disciple!" The other Holy Spirits of the Buddhaland opened their eyes and exchanged their eyes. On the same day, there was a message in the Buddha field that almost never asked the world. The Buddhas domain was up and down, and I believed that Zis character did not recognize those rumors. The Buddha domain has a very high reputation in the Holy Spirit, and it has always been fighting the Mozu, and is deeply respected by all parties. I did not expect the Buddha domain, which never participated in the external forces, to speak for the purple scorpion at this time. Almost at the same time with the Buddha field, there is Tian Yanfeng, which is a mysterious force than the Buddha domain. It is said that each is good at pushing the heavens. "Our sword domain dares to guarantee by personality, and the character of Zi Yan is absolutely no problem!" The sword field also sounds for the purple cicada. "My holy demon domain can also guarantee the purple enamel!" "My holy domain can also guarantee purple eyes!" "The Holy Beast believes in the character of Zi Yan!" Almost every day, the huge forces at the same time uttered the voice of the purple sable, all of which expressed their belief in the character of the sable. This makes the Holy Spirit world feel awkward. Nowadays, even the San Lei people themselves have many forces that are not ashamed and cowardly. Why are the distant forces and willing to speak for Ziyan? It didn''t take long for the five elements of the family to speak for the purple. "Although we have had an unpleasant relationship with Ziyan, our Saint Yaozu still believe in the character of Ziyan." "The same is true of our holy star family." Then, there are two major saints. This has shocked many people. How can this be? A district is only a purple, how can He De can let the major forces express his position? What is just puzzling is that ~www.novelhall.com~ many outside forces have helped Zi Zi, but the Sheng Lei people have not responded, and the Holy Moon is also very quiet. After hearing the news, Zixiao laughed happily. He is not happy that someone has spoken for him, but over the years, his friends have finally grown up and have a certain weight among the various ethnic groups. If not, who will speak for him? "It seems that you are growing very fast." Zi Yan is very happy and very happy. He misses those friends. Waiting for this, is it time to go see them? After all, it has been gone for a long time. The San Lei people still do not speak for the purple sable, but the forces of the various ethnic groups have also expressed their views, such as the Gera family, and other forces. At the end of the day, the city owner of the core city finally issued a statement. All the accusations against the sables were made out of nothing, and even arrested a group of deliberate rumors. This time lost the world, the leader of the Purple Skull was the first. In this way, the Holy Moon people do not want to speak, they have to say something, even if their preparations have nothing to gain, even if the heart hates the purple, you have to say a few words. A farce is over. The location of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, the opening of the array, the sacred teacher who has been practicing for many years, finally returned. Recommended urban big **** Lao Shi new book: Vol 3 Chapter 889: Returning When the purple scorpion heard the news, it happened to see the sacred hall up and down, everyone rushed to the front. Li Yucheng, the lord of the Holy Hall, has returned. The expressions of the sacred sects are very excited, because I have heard the sables say that the lords will return, so they are looking forward to it. The sacred hall, which has been suppressed by the Leizheng family for many years, will be reborn today. He glanced at the thunder temple nowadays and nodded, seemingly satisfied. Behind him is a sacred teacher who has returned. Its just that Li Yucheng is in the air, and the atmosphere of the Holy Spirit is surrounded by them. They dont even dare to breathe. Zi Yan is also screaming at Li Yucheng. Li Yucheng also saw Zi Yan, laughing: "Your boy is good luck." The sable is somewhat puzzled, but after the line of sight moves, he understands. I saw one person coming out from behind Li Yucheng. It was a beautiful woman, dressed in Tsing Yi, with a sly smile on her face. It is Qingyi. "How come you?" There was an accident in Ziyan''s eyes, but more surprises. "The channel is open to me, of course I have to look at it." Qingyi walked forward and pointed to Zi Yan and said: "Just you are good, then give this lady a tour guide, I want to see here." Looking at the purple scorpion did not move there, Qingyi dissatisfied: "What are you still doing, still not going?" Zi Yan glanced at Li Yucheng, and the other party waved his hand. "Go." The purple scorpion leaves with Qingyi. The core city is a secret. Of course, the purple enamel will not take her everywhere. After leaving the sacred hall, Zi Yan said: "I will take you to my world to see where my authority is not enough." "Alright." Qing Yi nodded. Zi Yan asked: "How come you suddenly came over? Is there anything?" Qingyi said: "Look at the world. After all, it is said to be the main world, and there are countless creatures." "So, you are going to build an eternal entrance." Zi Yan''s eyes lit up. "Okay." The purple cicada took the transmission line with Qingyi, and after returning again and again, returned to Tianwu mainland. Zi Yan suddenly became very enthusiastic and patiently explained his world to Qing Yi. Apparently feeling the change of the purple scent, Qing Yi said with a head: "You seem to be too enthusiastic." Zi Yan did not hide it, smiled and said: "Of course, you are now my big rich man. If you wait for you, my world will have more business in the future." Qing Yis mouth is a glimpse, its a laugh. Ziyan began to take his own world with Qingyi. Qingyi was very surprised. He did not expect Zizi to have such a world. During the period, Ziyan did not introduce the place where the bereaved family lived, but according to the keen sense of Qingyi, she naturally knew and asked why. The purple scorpion did not hide and told the truth. "It seems that your world is really a hidden dragon." Qing Yi smiled lightly. "How? How was my previous proposal?" Zi Yan asked immediately. If you really open up a channel from the world of Zi Yan, then for the Tianwu continent of Ziyan, it represents a steady stream of resources, and even its value is far more than a vein. "not so good." Qing Yi said: "This is not a trivial matter. I can say it alone." "That is natural, you go back and discuss, I am willing to provide some income." Zi Yan said. "Who is rare for your income." Qing Yibai took a look at Zi Yan. "I really have no idea what I have to say, because there are also soul-eaters and sea people who need to sit down and discuss together." This is not an accident, the rules of the world have become complete, and there is no need for both sides to kill and die together. "But you don''t have too much hope, because before you come, your holy sage also has this intention, but in the end, where the eternal entrance is placed, it is not so good." Zi Yan nodded, this matter is of great interest, naturally it must be prudent. Qingyi is still not in a hurry to leave, but also very leisurely purple, it is to play around with Qingyi, eating some food unique to the Holy Spirit. The hot discussion about the purple scorpion has gradually dissipated, and a new hot spot has emerged, that is, the sacred teachers who entered the sacred world are all returning. Not only the San Lei people, but also the sacred teachers who tried many years ago to try or get into the sanctuary, all came out. They all have soul soldiers, and their value is extremely high, which has attracted the attention of all parties. At the same time, there is another rumor that the San Lei people seem to have the ability to open up a complete passage to the holy world. A few days later, Qing Yi wanted to go back and send a message. Zi Yan sent her to the Sheng Fu Dian, which was a temporary transmission array. Before leaving, Qingyi talked with Li Yucheng about something. On the same day, Li Yucheng gave people a message to Zi Yan, who met at a restaurant in the core city. This restaurant was opened by a core disciple, but it is said to have some relationship with the city owner. After all, in the core city, it is almost impossible to live in the core disciples. It is almost impossible to open a restaurant in this place without any background. Li Yucheng was sitting at a window position very casually. After seeing Ziyan coming in, he waved at him. Zi Yan came to the front and rushed to Li Yucheng. "You kid, how many guest sets of etiquette? Hurry and sit!" When I was in that world, Li Yucheng was a cheap grandfather for many years, and the relationship between the two was actually very good. Its just that the cheap grandfather suddenly became a holy sage, or let the sable is very embarrassing, because at first, he is not so respectful to the cheap grandfather. "Qingyi is a good girl." Zi Yan just sat down, Li Yucheng said with a smile. The purple scorpion is somewhat restless. He remembers that in the world, this cheap grandfather left the only asset cave to him and Qingyi. He hoped that the two could pass on the ancestors, but unfortunately the wish has not been reached. Li Yucheng knocked on the empty glass. The sable will know and fill it up immediately. "You kid is really not ~ www.novelhall.com~ Wherever you go, it can cause a sensation. I just came back only a few days, the most heard is about your kid, good and bad." Li Yucheng looked at Zi Yan and said: "Do you want to know if there are more bad things or more?" Zi Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to know." Li Yucheng asked: "What do you want to know?" "I want to know what the Holy Spirit thinks about the holy world." Zi Yan said truthfully. Li Xiaocheng smiled. "Why, if I am looking for you today, I have to say something, can''t I ask you to drink a bowl of wine?" "Drinking is always possible, but the sacred world is a big deal." Zi Yan said: "I want to know the meaning of the Holy Spirit." "Do you think that the San Lei people will be willing to give you such an important place to look after?" Li Yucheng did not answer this question directly, but asked Zi Zi. Vol 3 Chapter 890: Reach The sable is very clear, and the entrance to the sacred world is mastered, which is equivalent to mastering the lifeblood of all the holy sages of the entire Holy Spirit. Even the sacred teacher, even the other Holy Spirit can enter the experience. This value is much higher than the discovery of a vein. So the question of the Holy Spirit is not without reason. Zi Yan fell into meditation. Li Yucheng was not in a hurry. He slowly drank the wine and waited quietly for the reply from Zi Yan. A moment later, Zi Yan looked up at Li Yucheng and said: "This matter is very important. Usually, it is completely impossible. However, the current situation is not 100% impossible." "Oh, then you can talk about where it might be." Li Yucheng poured himself a glass of wine and asked with a smile. "The core city is the core of the San Lei people. This time it is only for the temporary use. If it is really necessary to open up the channel in the future, it will be a long-term event. Let them go in and out of the core city. This is not appropriate. At the very least, there will be people who dont want to." Ziyan discretion in his own tone, "If you put it outside the core, you need to send more people to guard, this is also a big loss." Li Yucheng said: "But compared with the income, the loss is nothing at all. Even if a guardian is sent, the price is paid." Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is true. If the passage is opened, it will become the channel of the San Lei people. I believe that in the next process, the family power of power and power will definitely not be a minority. At that time, the trouble remains. There will be a lot of things, or let it be left unchecked, and let the San Lei people lose these resources." Li Yucheng said with a smile: "What about you? If you put it in your hands, wouldn''t this happen?" Zi Yan said truthfully: "Of course it will happen, but that is only my personal matter. The interests of the San Lei people will not be lost. The transmission matrix of the exchanges, I personally build, the resources consumed each time, I also personally pay And in my world, the San Lei people can also be assured. The most important thing is that every time the transmission array is opened, I will give the Sacred Hall a certain free quota." Li Yucheng said: "So, you really think about it. It seems that you really want it." Zi Yan nodded and said: "Give the Holy Lei family, but only one more entrance, but it is different for me, because it can increase the popularity of Tianwu world." "How many places do you intend to give to the San Lei people?" Li Yicheng asked again. "The number of places in the San Lei people, I have not thought about it for the time being, but the place of the Sacred Hall is naturally more to give." Zi Yan suggested: "Or, to give more places to the Shengfu Temple, as for the number of San Lei people, one will not give." "It seems that in the matter of the San Lei people, you are very clear." Li Yucheng smiled meaningfully. Zi Yan said: "There is no way, you must score clearly. I am eating my things, and in turn, I am always unable to do things. And this matter is the Sanfudian and I promoted, the San Lei people from beginning to end. There is no power, even if you dont give a quota, there is no problem. "So if the San Lei people refused this?" "Then I will remove the world and move it to the outer area of ??the San Lei people. Naturally, there will be no problem." Li Yucheng nodded and still recognized the idea of ??Zi Yan. After returning, he learned about the situation of the Sacred Hall. To say that he is not angry, it is naturally false. However, the development of the forces depends on their ability. It is their sacred hall that competes with the Leizheng family. He has nothing to say. Loyalty is right. But fools have problems. Moreover, such a thing, the San Lei people did not have any indication, let the news spread, and other forces are the name of the purple scorpion, the San Lei people have been slow to express their position, this is indeed not true. "After going back, seriously think about it. If you really want to understand it, then do it." Li Yucheng said: "But there is one point, the number of places in the temple can not be less." Obviously Li Yucheng is agreeing. Zi Yan did not think so easy, very unexpected. "You don''t have any other thoughts here, let me have a few drinks." "it is good." Zi Yan immediately got up and poured wine, but his heart was overjoyed. Tianwu Mainland has ushered in a bumper year. "What do you think of this world?" Li Yucheng suddenly asked. "Ah?" What does this mean? "What do you think of this world?" Li Yicheng asked again, not at all like a joke. The sable is completely ruined, and even the Tianwu mainland can''t take care of it. Where can I dare to have a view of the world? Li Yucheng is obviously waiting for the answer. Zi Yan immediately shook his head: "No opinion, everything is fine." Li Yucheng nodded and did not know that he was dissatisfied with this answer. After drinking the wine, the purple singer left, then he will discuss with Jolina, where the transfer array should be placed. At the same time, he also had enough time to operate Tianwu Mainland, and the Tianwu Sanctuary assigned to Ziyan was also planned and developed. From there you can go directly to Tianwu mainland. After the purple scorpion left, Thunder came to the restaurant and sat in the position where the sable was sitting. Its gone to lose the world, and its no longer meaningful to stay there. Not only did the land come back, but the pulse ancestor also came back. At this time, even if there is no resentment in the heart of the Holy Moon, there will be no excessive things for the San Lei people. After sitting down, Li Yucheng asked: "He still doesn''t know his identity?" Thunder picked up the glass that had been used before, and poured himself a glass of wine. Li Yucheng said again: "Why don''t you tell him?" "He is purple, what should I tell him?" Thunder drank the glass of wine. "You know, he is not the purple scorpion you know." Li Yucheng said. "Yes, he is not the purple I once knew, but he is still purple. He is growing all the way, although it is very different from the purple one of the year, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." Lei Di Dunton, said: "And, if this is God''s will, then let him continue to grow in accordance with God''s will ~ www.novelhall.com ~ childish, where is the world of God?" Li Yicheng snorted. "Maybe not." Thunder made a low sigh and said: "But he is a purple singer! I don''t feel strange when there is God in him." Li Yucheng looked at the land at the moment and said: "I have been in the past for so many years, why should I blame myself? And, is he not dead?" Lei said: "I always feel that something happened to me that year, maybe I said that Lei Tian has something to look at me." "Then you ask him to ask clearly, isn''t it? Purple is not dead, he should be alive, and your strength may not be the strongest in the past, but on the means of escape, there are few opponents." "He died. When I first met the purple scorpion, I killed him." "what?" Li Yucheng was on the spot. Vol 3 Chapter 892: Grinding bone Zi Yan returned to Tianwu Mainland and began to develop his own world at full speed. The sanctuary has become a new hot spot, and the resources there are gradually becoming known to the world. The soul soldiers that Zizi once brought out are also known to the world, and even some people have begun to sell them, which is of great value. Just when everyone is full of curiosity about the sacred world, there is another news that the Tianwu continent where Ziwei is located is suspected of being able to open up a transmission array that leads directly to the sacred circle. This little news caused quite a stir. Even some families close to Tianwu mainland are interested in coming here to inquire. Neither Cicada nor Jolina did give a clear answer, but the cost of joining the tree city was ten times higher than the original one, and it seems to be the best response. Reminiscent of the words that Zixiao said before, the forces did not hesitate and began to enter the world of Ziyan. At the same time, those forces from outside the San Lei people also came to the world of Ziyan through the Tianwu Sanctuary and intend to join. In this regard, Qiao Lina is a visitor, very welcome, after all, the price of entering is extremely high. Of course, the people who come here also have bad intentions and quietly inquiring. They should be looking for the bereaved family. It is a pity that few of them are able to leave the tree city. Even if they can quietly escape the guard''s exploration and leave, those spiritual trees will become purple eyes, telling the situation at the first time. In the middle of the night, the main city of the sea of ??purple trees is still very lively. Many shops are still open to the public, brightly lit, and there are some restaurants that have heard the voice of the monks fighting. The laughter, the sound of the wine, the noise, and the sound of the sound. The side of the purple scorpion stirred up a few shackles and the figure disappeared from the place. He came to the sea of ??trees and came to the place where the largest ancient trees were. The space around it is still smashing, preventing others from exploring. Jonnos face emerged. You havent been here for a long time. Zi Yan said: "I have some resources here, you can see which one is useful to you." Zi Yan took out a lot of resources, and the bright ones were his experience. In addition to Jono, there are also nests and queens, and they all need to grow. Not only this time, but also in the years when Zi Yan was not there, Qiao Lina also sent many resources. In fact, there is no need to send, as long as you stay in your room, tell Jonno, naturally there is a spiritual tree rolling those resources into the ground. While the world of Ziyan is developing, there are also a lot of those resource benefits, giving three people a presence. During the period, the three existences will also give Jolina some things that can be exchanged for resources. These things may not be seen by the Holy Spirit, but they can be sold in Tianwu Sanctuary. At the time of the development of Tianwu Continent, Tianwu Sanctuary was also developing and becoming more and more prosperous, but Ziyan did not say it, so Julia had not expanded. Going back to his place of residence, Zi Yan took out the Zixiao Temple. At present, the authority that he can use seems to have only this space. What else is there, he really does not know. Since the last time he came back, Dian Ling Su has never appeared. During the period, the purple cicada called for several times and did not respond. Putting the hall on the wooden table, the purple is fascinating, as long as one person, he will remember the picture that he saw in the lost world. Another purple cicada. Another one. Lei Tianshi gave half of the Zixiao Temple to himself, but at the time he did not tell the truth. He only said that he was refining himself. Just in that memory, Lei Tianshi is clearly called Lei Tian. The thunder of the year suddenly disappeared, and even the smell of snow disappeared. Ziyan wanted to ask him if he could find some problems. It was at that time that he met Lei Di and Lei Zhenke, and the two took him back to the San Lei. Since then, he has never felt the breath of thunder and snow. Judging from the picture I saw last time, it is not strange that Lei Tianshi knows Zi Zi. Is it possible that he entered the world of Lei Tian when he was in the thunder? Then why didn''t he tell himself the truth? Lei Di is very good to himself, and it is said that the land is also a long-standing existence. Is it possible that he also knows the purple eyes of that year? When the two great saints came out to bring themselves back at the same time, did they know their identity? Can it be purple, or the purple? One day, will the purple singer resurrect from his own consciousness and then control this body? This is the anxiety that the purple scorpion is idle, and there will be no anxiety during this time. When I took out the purple eyes of God, I suddenly noticed that there was light and shadow in front. There was a fascination in his eyes. It is a temple that has never appeared, and is waving at the purple sable. "Hey, I should wake up." "How come you?" Zi Yan asked: "I have called you many times before, and I don''t see you coming out." Dian Lingsu said: "The combination of the purple temples, people can be one, naturally need to adapt during this period. How, look at this dress?" Dazzling neon, beautiful face, bright and charming, but squinting at the purple, not showing cute, more charming. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Now I want to know what resources are there in the Purple Temple?" "There are a lot of resources, but you can''t move them, so it''s no good to say it now." Dian Lingsu is no longer a teasing and inconspicuous purple, "but with my authority, I can call some resources, just to polish your weak body." In this world, except for the temple spirit, there should be no one who dares to say that the body of the purple scorpion is weak. "How to polish?" Zi Yan asked. Dian Ling Su hit a finger and smiled slightly. "Of course, it is used. So many good things, no need to waste." A force emerges out of thin air. It is the power that Ziqi got when he went to the lost world last time, but the quality is purer and more refined. At the time of this power, his flesh was a strong desire to devour. The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, it is clear that this is a good thing, and the body of the body must be able to enhance a lot. Dian Lingsu did not immediately hand over the power to Ziyan, but said: "But before this, the most crucial step is needed." "Which step?" In the heart of Zi Yan, suddenly there was a bad feeling. "Bone bones." When the voice fell, Zi Yans eyes couldnt help but spend the next moment. He appeared in the Purple Temple in the next moment~www.novelhall.com~ In this hall, standing alone. A presence in the armor. Seeing each other''s moments, Zi Yan has a feeling of escaping. The last time they met them, the purple scorpion experienced nine deaths in one day. "Because your bones have been formed, it is difficult to temper and it will take a lot of time. So, in order to make you quick, without affecting the root itself, this method of breaking up is the most Proper." The temple spirit, who made the explanation, retreated toward the rear. The presence in front, rushing toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion took a step back and set aside the posture. Then there was a scream and the sound of broken bones. Still a punch! Vol 3 Chapter 891: Grinding bone Zi Yan returned to Tianwu Mainland and began to develop his own world at full speed. The sanctuary has become a new hot spot, and the resources there are gradually becoming known to the world. The soul soldiers that Zizi once brought out are also known to the world, and even some people have begun to sell them, which is of great value. Just when everyone is full of curiosity about the sacred world, there is another news that the Tianwu continent where Ziwei is located is suspected of being able to open up a transmission array that leads directly to the sacred circle. This little news caused quite a stir. Even some families close to Tianwu mainland are interested in coming here to inquire. Neither Cicada nor Jolina did give a clear answer, but the cost of joining the tree city was ten times higher than the original one, and it seems to be the best response. Reminiscent of the words that Zixiao said before, the forces did not hesitate and began to enter the world of Ziyan. At the same time, those forces from outside the San Lei people also came to the world of Ziyan through the Tianwu Sanctuary and intend to join. In this regard, Qiao Lina is a visitor, very welcome, after all, the price of entering is extremely high. Of course, the people who come here also have bad intentions and quietly inquiring. They should be looking for the bereaved family. It is a pity that few of them are able to leave the tree city. Even if they can quietly escape the guard''s exploration and leave, those spiritual trees will become purple eyes, telling the situation at the first time. In the middle of the night, the main city of the sea of ??purple trees is still very lively. Many shops are still open to the public, brightly lit, and there are some restaurants that have heard the voice of the monks fighting. The laughter, the sound of the wine, the noise, and the sound of the sound. The side of the purple scorpion stirred up a few shackles and the figure disappeared from the place. He came to the sea of ??trees and came to the place where the largest ancient trees were. The space around it is still smashing, preventing others from exploring. Jonnos face emerged. You havent been here for a long time. Zi Yan said: "I have some resources here, you can see which one is useful to you." Zi Yan took out a lot of resources, and the bright ones were his experience. In addition to Jono, there are also nests and queens, and they all need to grow. Not only this time, but also in the years when Zi Yan was not there, Qiao Lina also sent many resources. In fact, there is no need to send, as long as you stay in your room, tell Jonno, naturally there is a spiritual tree rolling those resources into the ground. While the world of Ziyan is developing, there are also a lot of those resource benefits, giving three people a presence. During the period, the three existences will also give Jolina some things that can be exchanged for resources. These things may not be seen by the Holy Spirit, but they can be sold in Tianwu Sanctuary. At the time of the development of Tianwu Continent, Tianwu Sanctuary was also developing and becoming more and more prosperous, but Ziyan did not say it, so Julia had not expanded. Going back to his place of residence, Zi Yan took out the Zixiao Temple. At present, the authority that he can use seems to have only this space. What else is there, he really does not know. Since the last time he came back, Dian Ling Su has never appeared. During the period, the purple cicada called for several times and did not respond. Putting the hall on the wooden table, the purple is fascinating, as long as one person, he will remember the picture that he saw in the lost world. Another purple cicada. Another one. Lei Tianshi gave half of the Zixiao Temple to himself, but at the time he did not tell the truth. He only said that he was refining himself. Just in that memory, Lei Tianshi is clearly called Lei Tian. The thunder of the year suddenly disappeared, and even the smell of snow disappeared. Ziyan wanted to ask him if he could find some problems. It was at that time that he met Lei Di and Lei Zhenke, and the two took him back to the San Lei. Since then, he has never felt the breath of thunder and snow. Judging from the picture I saw last time, it is not strange that Lei Tianshi knows Zi Zi. Is it possible that he entered the world of Lei Tian when he was in the thunder? Then why didn''t he tell himself the truth? Lei Di is very good to himself, and it is said that the land is also a long-standing existence. Is it possible that he also knows the purple eyes of that year? When the two great saints came out to bring themselves back at the same time, did they know their identity? Can it be purple, or the purple? One day, will the purple singer resurrect from his own consciousness and then control this body? This is the anxiety that the purple scorpion is idle, and there will be no anxiety during this time. When I took out the purple eyes of God, I suddenly noticed that there was light and shadow in front. There was a fascination in his eyes. It is a temple that has never appeared, and is waving at the purple sable. "Hey, I should wake up." "How come you?" Zi Yan asked: "I have called you many times before, and I don''t see you coming out." Dian Lingsu said: "The combination of the purple temples, people can be one, naturally need to adapt during this period. How, look at this dress?" Dazzling neon, beautiful face, bright and charming, but squinting at the purple, not showing cute, more charming. Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Now I want to know what resources are there in the Purple Temple?" "There are a lot of resources, but you can''t move them, so it''s no good to say it now." Dian Lingsu is no longer a teasing and inconspicuous purple, "but with my authority, I can call some resources, just to polish your weak body." In this world, except for the temple spirit, there should be no one who dares to say that the body of the purple scorpion is weak. "How to polish?" Zi Yan asked. Dian Ling Su hit a finger and smiled slightly. "Of course, it is used. So many good things, no need to waste." A force emerges out of thin air. It is the power that Ziqi got when he went to the lost world last time, but the quality is purer and more refined. At the time of this power, his flesh was a strong desire to devour. The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, it is clear that this is a good thing, and the body of the body must be able to enhance a lot. Dian Lingsu did not immediately hand over the power to Ziyan, but said: "But before this, the most crucial step is needed." "Which step?" In the heart of Zi Yan, suddenly there was a bad feeling. "Bone bones." When the voice fell, Zi Yans eyes couldnt help but spend the next moment. He appeared in the Purple Temple in the next moment~www.novelhall.com~ In this hall, standing alone. A presence in the armor. Seeing each other''s moments, Zi Yan has a feeling of escaping. The last time they met them, the purple scorpion experienced nine deaths in one day. "Because your bones have been formed, it is difficult to temper and it will take a lot of time. So, in order to make you quick, without affecting the root itself, this method of breaking up is the most Proper." The temple spirit, who made the explanation, retreated toward the rear. The presence in front, rushing toward the purple sable. The purple scorpion took a step back and set aside the posture. Then there was a scream and the sound of broken bones. Still a punch! Vol 3 Chapter 892: Practice Looking at the smoky scorpion, the temple spirit shook his head and shouted: "It''s really terrible!" She leaned over to the purple body and took out a light of power. This force seems to have been towed and took the initiative to enter the body of the purple. Begin to recover the flesh of the sable. "Your strength is still less than one thousandth of that year. Although I still don''t understand why this is happening, but meet again, I know that my mission is to make you stronger. Even if you can''t make you stronger, but also It is only necessary to return to the same year." "It''s too weak, but it doesn''t work, it doesn''t match your name." The body of the purple scorpion began to recover, and the temple spirit took out another force. These forces were obtained by killing humanoid creatures in the original purple scorpion, but they were many times stronger. "You said that when you suddenly abandoned the Purple Temple, did you know that there will be today? So, you left these things, let you grow up in the future?" Why can you be so rushed, dont you make it clear? "Thunder and Thunder, do you know all this?" "Even if they don''t know, but you should also tell me, isn''t it? You don''t say a word, just leave the Purple Temple. I know you will see you many years later, you are not the one." Dian Lingsu is still providing strength to Ziyan. "But what happened, why are you powerful and you will be born again? But you can be degraded in the past. After your rebirth, your strength is not as good as that of the year. How can you Keep yourself safe?" The body of the purple scorpion is recovering, the flesh is shining, and the temple spirit suddenly stuns and stares carefully at the purple sable. At the previous moment, she seemed to notice that there was an abnormal power in the purple scorpion, but after careful perception, nothing was found. Is it an illusion? The temple spirit consumed 13 powers, and the purple dragonfly woke up. After waking up, the body of Aster was very painful, but the body was full of powerful power. "Refining these forces first, until you are familiar with the physical strength of today." Dian Lingsu said. The purple scorpion sits cross-legged and begins to recover. The recovery rate of his body is obviously less than the last nine deaths, but the growth is very obvious. Five days later, the purpura recovered completely and the physical strength increased a lot. Dian Lingsu said: "Let''s continue." The presence of the armor appeared again, and he punched again. The pressure between heaven and earth suddenly reappeared, and Zi Yan immediately lost control of the Purple Temple. At the same time, his power and soul power were also strongly suppressed and could not be mobilized. Otherwise, Zi Yan would not be so vulnerable. a punch. Still a punch! The purple scorpion fell to the ground, and consciousness fell into fainting. "There is a long way to go." Dian Lingsu continued to take power to help the purple scorpion recover. After the third restoration of Aster, Dian Lingsu said: "The practice is suspended first, and someone comes to you." The purple cicada reappeared in the room. A Holy Spirit from the core city sent a message to Zi Yan, saying that someone was looking for the San Fu Dian. Zi Yan followed the other side to the core city and saw Qingyi. "You have already discussed it?" After Qing Yi saw the purple, he asked directly. Ziyan nodded and then asked, "What about you?" Qing Yi said: "There is basically no problem, only some details need to be agreed." "Go, go to my world." The two entered the transmission array and returned to the world of Ziyan. Zi Yan told her about her plans. The entrances and exits of the transmission array will be placed in the world of Ziyan, but not in the main city of Ziwei, but in another bustling city. Dream Yao City! There is no opinion on this Qingyi, because they also intend to build a new city, where the three communities can live together, and also serve as a new attraction. "What resources are needed, even though you say that everything is paid by Tianwu." After discussing some details, Zi Yan said directly. Qingyi said: "Building two fixed transmission arrays is not too small, and every time it is turned on, it will consume countless spar. So we have already discussed before, and each of them has built their own transmission array, which is convenient for the future. maintain." "fair enough." Zi Yan nodded and said: "If you agree, you should start site selection now." Qingyi had no opinions. Then she went to Mengyao City with Ziyan. Although the city is not the main city, it is also very prosperous. The city has only a deputy city owner and no city owner. Qiao Lina was next to Zi Yan, and the deputy city owner personally stood next to the transmission array to greet. A group of people choose the right place in the city until Qingyi is satisfied. Then Zi Yan asked a very crucial question, "How long can the transmission array be opened?" Because the distance is too far, the resources consumed are very large, so it can be opened casually. Qing Yi smiled and said: "If you have enough resources to supplement, you can open it once a year." The resources transmitted, Zi Yan is not worried, the Holy Spirit is not in the world, there are many resources and resources, so when the construction, the transmission array is also deliberately built to the big. After everything was arranged, after sending away the Qingyi, Zi Yan returned to the Purple Temple. Practice must continue. The Holy Spirit is very big and infinite, and the secrets of this world are far from being discovered. There are a lot of resources in the fairyland, and there is a lost world that is still hot today. In addition, there are many hidden places, and even some local resources may far exceed the sum of Xianyu and the lost world. In a planet without people, there is a ruin and death here, a towering mountain peak, not a grass. I don''t know how many winds and suns have passed, and many cracks have appeared on the mountain. Suddenly, these cracks intensified, and there was no sign of blasting. The rock rumbling and falling towards the bottom. The distorted power of a stock appears out of thin air, and all the fallen rocks are instantly turned into powder. To be rolled away, a man wearing a broken armor stood there. There is a bit of confusion in his eyes, and it seems that he is not fully awake. I don''t know how long it took, his eyes gradually recovered. "I Bi You did not die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He looked at his body, haha ??laughed, the broken armor, turned into a little light. This armor, which did not know how many years existed, completely dissipated in the heavens and the earth. Bi You looked at the dilapidated world and frowned. "How can the spiritual world become like this?" His eyes are getting colder. "What kind of world is this going to use?" He stumbled and the world was torn apart. The only spiritual power was gathered by him with great power, like an energy ball of light, swallowed in one bite. Standing in the void, he saw thousands of stars come into view. There is spiritual power and life in the planet. "This is decent." He flew forward. Vol 3 Chapter 893: transaction Zi Yan looked at the men in front of the armor, took a deep breath, and he was the one who died in the past. Now he can give birth to the heart. Temple Lingsu stood by and looked at it quietly. I saw the purple scorpion clenching the fist and moving forward, like a sly streamer. She nodded, no matter what the strength, this heart is good. The men in front of the armor are silent, still a punch. Fist meets. The roaring sounds and the air waves are scattered. The body of the sable is drawn backwards, and the huge force is uploaded from the arm. The faint sable seems to feel that the bones are being shattered. The purple scorpion blocked the other''s punch and was no longer a punch. Two punches only. The other''s second fist followed, and fell on the chest of the purple. Strong shock. Purple cockroaches die! Dian Lingsu shook his head and some could not bear to look straight. Fortunately, the return of the miserable purplish is not small, and his physical growth rate still makes her very happy. This also shows that the base of the purple scorpion is actually quite good, not so unbearable. In a remote pub, Bi You drank a faint drink and listened to the discussion of the surrounding alcoholic. It is very remote here, and the news is somewhat occluded. At this moment, everyone is still talking about the purple scorpion and the voice of those forces. Just because it is too far away, the authenticity of many news has to be considered, and the exaggerated ingredients are mostly. Fortunately, it is just a chat on the wine table, but no one is true. "Purple? The purple cicada of the year? Isn''t he a holy man, how is it into the Holy Spirit, is the same name?" Bi You hits the table with his finger. "He is the first person in the realm of the spiritual world today?" Bi You left the pub and headed for the direction of the San Lei. During this time, he deliberately measured the true power of the Holy Spirit in this Holy Spirit. Its all a fist! A Holy Spirit named Bi You was born. He challenged the rivals in the same field along the way with the power of the Seven Spirits of the Holy Spirit, but they all defeated the enemy. No one knows his origins, this being born out of the world, claims to challenge all the fellows in the Holy Spirit. As the news came out, many people speculated that the opponent''s combat power is not comparable to the purple. The forwarder who is not slow and slow, walks from one star field to another, and does not need him to look for it. Someone will tell him where the famous Seven Star Holy Spirit, as he passes by, often A fist down. Gradually, he had an understanding of the Holy Spirit of the world, and then said one, the name is not true. Next he no longer challenges the seven stars, but challenges the eight stars. But still a defeated enemy! "Is there no strong person in this world? Is such a weak existence and dare to call it an eight-star?" His words passed out and caused a shock. Everyone is guessing, where is this guy who turned out to be from? Among the restaurants, Bi You is drinking, the whole restaurant is full of customers, it is not how good the business, almost all look at Bi You. Even outside the restaurant, there are still many people standing there, and they want to see the peerless style of this strong man. Because there have been rumors throughout this time, this person has the absolute power to force the purple. Such a strong person passes by this place, which one does not want to see? In addition, these people gathered here, but also want to see a new confrontation. Bi You challenged the owner of this star field, an eight-star Holy Spirit, to learn from each other outside the pub. They also want to see if Bi You can defeat the enemy this time? "Sister, your speed is really fast, and the brothers are really ashamed." Looking at the woman on the side of the month, she smiled and said. The woman has a faint fluorescent emission, and the whole person looks very mysterious. It is the unique moon power of the Holy Moon. Even the seven-month-old moon can no longer trigger the vision. "The brothers have won the prize, and the moon is now only Samsung. It is very far away from the brothers." A woman with extraordinary temperament and a beautiful face, said modestly. "Where is the teacher said, now in the Holy Moon, which one is not the future star of the Holy Moon? Maybe one day, the Lord will accept the younger sister as a close disciple." The Lord of the Moon is the Lord of the Holy Moon. The woman named Shangguan Yueer smiled. In fact, no one knows that she had seen the Lord of the Moon many years ago. The other party proposed to accept the apprentice, but she refused. Because she knows that she will go sooner or later, and she will return to the Holy Rebe. Because there are people she cares the most. Although it is not clear what happened in the lost world last time, she can feel the gap between the Holy Moon and the Purple. Not between the two races, but for the purple. In addition to the two people, there are more than ten people here. The first one is the moon step. He looks back at Shangguan Yueer and said: "The month and the younger sister don''t have to worry. This time we just go to see one person, no delay. The teacher is practicing. We are coming to the destination, and the sisters are free to go around. This time it is to let the teachers and sisters relax. I will follow several people to protect the sisters." There is a huge planet in front, and there are nearly a thousand small planets outside the planet. It is the area where the eight-star Holy Spirit Charles sits. The Charles, which was cultivated by the Holy Moon, has been providing various information to the Holy Moon. After the group flew down to the world of Charles, they did not go to the eight-star Holy Spirit, but went to a restaurant full of people. The crowd spread out and a number of people walked into the restaurant. After these people came in, the young man who led the head waved his hand and said: "Its all gone, there is no battle to watch." I don''t know what magic power the other party has, and everyone is really scattered. Bi You looked at the young man and raised his eyebrows slightly. If you are not a young person, there is magic, but the power of the moon is flowing in the previous wave. The young man looked at Bi You and smiled: "Charles is not coming." Bi You said: "You want to fight for him?" The young man immediately shook his head: "No, I am here to talk to you about the pen business. My name is Moon Steps, from the Holy Moon." Bi You said: "I only win the game with people, not business." Moonstep said: "In fact, you can listen, don''t refuse so quickly." Bi You said: "Even if you talk about business, you don''t have this qualification because you can''t stop me from punching." With a month in the moonstep behind the moon, I can''t help but see my eyes. On the moonstep, he took the initiative to sit opposite Bi You. "If I represent the Holy Spirit? I wonder if there is such a qualification?" In Bi Yous eyes, there was a touch of coldness, Say, what business. Moonstep said: "A land of resources, I hope that you can go there to help us win over." "You took me as a beater?" "No, during this period, a purple cicada will inevitably block you. You have been challenging the strong, I believe you must have heard the name of the purple cicada. As long as you and I reach this transaction, you don''t have to go to the purple cicada. Purple will take the initiative to find you." "really?" "There is no vain." "What can I get?" "As long as you repel the sable, we are willing to come out with a quarter of the resources." Looking at Bi You''s frowning, the moonsteps said again: "Of course, we can exchange these resources into resources that will help you practice." Everyone else has already spread, because the people of the Holy Moon have come, and the battle cannot be won. The rest of the Holy Moon family has also left. Only the moon and the moon are sitting here to accompany Biyou to drink. This restaurant has been packaged by them. During the period, the three men talked and laughed, and the relationship eased a lot. Seeing the sincerity of the Holy Month, Bi You agreed to nod. Anyway, he was looking for Zi Yan, and letting the other party take the initiative to show up is actually good. The sky is getting closer, and the moon rises and says: "Since it has been agreed, I will take a rest this evening and we will leave early tomorrow morning." The Holy Moon family has already arranged the place to live~www.novelhall.com~ After the three people came in, they looked at the person of the Holy Moon family. The other party nodded. Moonlight smiled and said: "Big brother, go to rest, Bi Youxiong, I will arrange it, the accommodation is already ready, I am with the past." "Alright." After nodding in the moon, after being robbed by Bi You, he was taken to the residence. "Bi Youxiong, you have a good rest this evening, and you can enjoy it. Let us talk about it tomorrow morning." The moon step pointed to a room and said, "You live here tonight." After that, the moonsteps are smiling at the mysterious smile of Biyou, leaving to leave. Bi You came to the room and pushed in the door. He saw a beautiful woman sitting in the room, his eyes immediately lit up. Vol 3 Chapter 894: 1 stone 3 birds "who are you?" Shangguan Yueer looked at the man who pushed in and immediately stood up and was alert. Previously, she perceives someone outside, thinking that the service staff who poured tea here did not care, but the other party is obviously not. Even if the breath of the person is suppressed, she still feels a strong danger. Bi You saw the vigilance in the eyes of Shangguan Yueer. His thoughts flashed through his thoughts and said: "The people of the Yue family?" Shangguan Yueer said: "The Holy Moon! Who are you, why are you here?" Bi You turned and closed the door. Shangguan Yueers force on the moon began to move, and her figure was even more savvy. It seems that she will be ready at any time. "If I want to do it, you will be useless in a few high places. I don''t need to be on guard, I won''t shoot you." After Bi You closed the door, he turned and walked forward, sitting opposite the Shangguan Yueer. He gestured to the official month to continue to sit down, and then stopped talking, but fell into meditation. This matter is unusual. Shangguan Yueer still did not relax her vigilance. At this moment, she was tense and focused on the other side''s every move. She was also thinking about getting away. Suddenly, her expression changed and said, "Are you Biyou?" Bi You looked up at Shangguan Yueer, "Do you know me?" Shangguan Yueer said: "Have heard of your name, how are you here?" The reason why Shangguan Yueer heard of Bi You was naturally because of the relationship between Zi Yan and the other side. It seems that she came for the purple, and she has deliberately paid attention. I never thought that I saw the other side here today. Moreover, the other party actually went to his room. This is naturally no coincidence. Looking at the flashing eyes of Shangguan Yue, Bi You said: "You are the people of the Holy Moon?" Shangguan Yueer said: "You have already asked before." Previously, Bi You said that it was the Yuezu, not the Holy Moon. At this moment, the Holy Moon is a blurt out, which proves that his heart is unstable. "Do you have a hatred with them?" Bi You asked again. "Nothing is innocent." Shangguan Yueer shook his head. This Bi You didn''t understand. Since there is no enmity, why are they willing to contribute to each other? This beautiful and beautiful beauty is rare even in the past. Looking at Biyou''s changing expression, Shangguan Yueer seems to have guessed what the other person thinks and said: "I am Zi''s fiancee." "what did you say?" Bi Youyi, the expression has changed significantly. "I am the fiancee''s fiancee." Shangguan Yueer said again. "It turned out to be." Bi You came back and sighed, "It turns out!" I saw Bi You stand up. He glanced at the right hand of Shangguan Yueer and said: "You are very smart, and you are gambling. Although the composition of luck is great, for us, luck is sometimes Part of the strength. For example, I am a lucky one. So, luck is not too much, as long as it works at a critical moment, that is enough." Bi You turned and walked toward the door. "Reliably rest, then I will watch the night for you." Before opening the door, Bi You laughed. "Idiot, I really didn''t expect that the first business after Biyou''s resurrection was actually done with a group of idiots. Can such a business be profitable?" Bi Youguo really opened the door and then closed it again, so he sat on the threshold. In the right hand of Shangguan Yueer, there is a life-saving thing hidden. Moon step into his room, his face is full of smiles at this moment, this is a triumphant smile, but also a conspiracy smile. "Purple, I wonder if you have heard the slang of losing your wife and folding soldiers, and you are talking about you now. Your wife has become a plaything of others, and you have to lose your own resources, we are not only the biggest The beneficiaries of this are the ones that firmly control Bi You. The moon smiled proudly: "This is a stone and three birds!" After returning to the room on a monthly basis, I dont know why, and suddenly I feel restless. He walked out of the room and wanted to breathe. When he arrived in this realm, it should not be such a feeling, it is not a major difficulty. Out of the room, he began to wander around, and then saw Bi You sitting on the threshold. He had some accidents and went forward: "Bi Youxiong has not rested yet?" Bi You smiled faintly: "Don''t rest today, watch the night for a woman." "For the woman to watch the night?" The moonsteps are slightly embarrassing, and I dont understand: "What is this for Bi Youxiong?" Bi You pointed out that after he was here, "I have already lived here, and I will not take much advantage." The face of the moon has changed suddenly and the body has shook. "Really?" At this moment, the door opened, Shangguan Yueer appeared at the door and shouted a sister. Seeing Shangguan Yueer, the moon stepped in front of the sky was black and almost fell. The cold sweat instantly wet the whole body. He shouted a sister, but the voice was shaking. Bi You just looked at the moon and the expression was calm. The month was quickly returned, and I saw that he was sorry for the Shangguanyue. He took a deep sigh and said a sorry. Then he rushed to Bi You, and said: "Bi Youxiu saved my life and was grateful." After that, the moon and the day turned and left. Bi You looked at the back of the moon and saw that his back had been wet by the cold sweat. This is not a play, it is really scary. As the high-ranking people who have the final say, the moon-walking day knows a lot more than the moon. The last time in the lost world, the purples made them suffer a great loss, but at the end, the holy month is still for the purple Said something. why? Face problem? Obviously not because Shangguan Yueer and Mingyue Shimei went to find the Lord. And he also has a few, knowing that the moon Lord who rarely appears, as long as it is the Shangguan Yueer and Mingyue to see, naturally will appear. There have been rumors in private. If it wasnt for the months sisters and the Zileis purple scorpion, the moonlord had already accepted her as a disciple. This time, I came out with a proposal to bring the Shangguan Yueer, and he also agreed. His intention was to let the teacher and the sister take care of the heart, and at the same time, to deepen the relationship with the sisters. Who can think of ~www.novelhall.com~ That idiot turned out to be such a bad idea. After leaving on a monthly basis, there was a force that shrouded the surroundings. No matter whether it was Shangguan Yue or Bi You, I didnt know what happened next. In short, when everyone left the next day, there was no trace of the moon, and there were three other brothers who participated in the incident. Although the look is still mild in the month, everyone can see the haze of his heart. Bi You seems to have forgotten yesterday''s business. After the team set off, he looked at Shangguan Yueer and said: "After the troubled girl arrives at the lost world, I will inform the sable in my own name, and say that I am looking for him to have something to do with him. Business," Shangguan Yueer shook his head and said: "I am not sure in the lost world. I don''t have that permission, but I can try to inform him at the Moon Star. You will meet him at the Moon Star. It is only one step away from the lost world. Its just away. Through the matter of last night, Shangguan Yueer has already guessed the true relationship between Ziyan and the Holy Moon, so she will not let Ziyan re-enter the lost world. Vol 3 Chapter 895: challenge The things that have lost the world have not been taken care of by the sable. He is doing his whole heart and doing well, and the sufferings are hard to imagine. Punch to boxing! The waves are rolling. The shape of the purple scorpion quickly receded. At the same time as he retreated, his figure quickly distorted and blocked the second punch of the opponent. His reaction is much faster than before. Then Ziyans counterattack arrived. He used fighting techniques, a boxing out, and his body shape disappeared. He was already brewing a second punch. With one punch and one punch, if you come to me, you can fight one or two. After fifty punches, the purple scorpion was hit fifteen times, and the flesh could not hold on again, and then fell. Dian Lingsu took all of this to his eyes and gave a few encouragements to the purple eyes after waking up. Zi Yan did not learn any techniques, but was constantly in the strong body. His fighting technique is inspired by the flesh. As for the soul power, it cannot be used because it has been suppressed. The last storm has already passed, but in the core city, no one has come to ask Ziyan, and what resources are finally obtained, it seems that everyone has forgotten this matter. No one has questioned, even those families that are obviously hostile to Ziyan have not made a fuss about this matter. This seems a bit strange. Practice, or practice. Powerful, still powerful. Until a message was passed to the Tianwu world, it was passed to the ears of Zi Yan. A strange name appeared in his vision. "Bi You." The next Zi Yan, inquired about the news of Bi You, he was surprised at the record of the other side. If you don''t encounter the presence of the armor in the Purple Temple, Zi Yan definitely does not believe that there will be such a strong presence in the world. Even if he hears about Bi You, he will not care. A fist defeated the enemy, afraid that it is a very common item. However, during this period of practice, Zi Yan was very clear about the strength of the existence of his training, and at this moment, Bi You, who had defeated the enemy, had to pay attention. Moreover, this news was also sent out by Shangguanyue. She practiced in the Holy Month, how can she care about this kind of thing? Moreover, also sent a message to go to the moon star and Bi You to discuss? The purple eyes of all kinds of thoughts in the heart did not stop. In the first time of getting the news, he left the Tianwu world and marched toward the moon. During his time, he crossed the transmission array several times and tried to get himself to the moon star as quickly as possible. At the same time, he also sent people to inquire, why the Shangguan month is related to Bi You. The information of the San Lei people has already spread throughout the entire spiritual realm. In addition, there is no hidden meaning in the moon and the sky, and accurate information is quickly obtained. Seeing the content of the information, Zi Yans face immediately gloomy. The moon is still lively and even more lively than ever. The news about Bi Yous going to fight with Ziyan has already spread. Whether it is the first person in the recognized relatives of Zi Yan, or the later Bi You is stronger, everyone wants to see it. And there have been rumors in private that this battle is also related to the interests of the lost world. This battle was placed on the largest square of the Moon Star. The people of the Holy Moon have already opened up a small world that can fight in the square. Outside the small world, there are many stands set up. This battle is destined to attract attention. After the last night of the month, I have never seen it again. Shangguan Yueer has been following the moon, like nothing happened. Bi You also followed the team, and occasionally chatted with the official month, but this woman is too embarrassed. There are few mentions about the purple, and occasionally it is also irrelevant, so there is no useful news. . Compared to the last idiot, Shangguan Yue is too smart. Even Bi You is not willing to deal with the moon step, because the other side is also smart, where the power and talent are very general, such people are actually not qualified to be with him. They stood at a commanding height and looked at the small world ahead. The moon was still doing the last command. Bi You listened silently and did not respond. Just then, one person came to the side of the moon and whispered a few words. On the moonstep, he turned and said: "The sable is on the way to full speed and will be able to arrive soon." Bi You heard the sound of the official month. "It seems that he cares about you." Shangguan Yueer said: "He cares about everyone!" Bi You smiled faintly. "I can''t see it, it''s still a passionate person, but it makes me very surprised." "Moon." A voice rang from behind, and a shadow came flying towards it. It is the moon. She came to the front, looked up and down at the moon, and then looked at the side of the blessing, with vigilance in her eyes. In the end, she only looked at the moon and said: "Brother, what is this?" Moonstep said: "You haven''t seen Zi Yan for many years. Seeing friends today, nothing bad." Bi Yous mouth, a smile. interesting. Another supernatural existence, I did not expect to be related to the purple. Then, is this purple cicada, is it the purple cicada? At this moment, the sound of the exclamation sounded, and a person flew in the sky, like a streamer, heading straight ahead. Bi You looked at the figure, and his eyes gradually became radiant. He recognized the man, and even if there were not many exclamations around him, he would still recognize each other. Purple eyes! Sure enough, he! After a few years, meet again. The shape of the purple scorpion is volley, and the eyes are like four cold sweeps. The sharp eyes make it difficult for many people to adapt and avoid. In the end, his eyes stayed on Biyou, but he did not go to see Biyou, but looked at the moon. His eyes are cold and cold as a blade. Moonlight day nodded to the purple scorpion: "Zizi brother, long time no see." Zi Yan did not respond to the other side, but looked up at the official month, his blade-like eyes, instantly softened, as if it had become water, "Are you alright?" Shangguan Yueer nodded, and the beautiful eyes filled with water. Zi Yan said: "After this war, you will follow me back to the Holy Lei." "Ok." Shangguan Yueer nodded again, and the bright moon on the side also nodded. The face of the moon has changed ~www.novelhall.com~ He did not expect the first sentence of the arrival of the purple, this is actually this. If you let the two leave the Holy Moon, his sin will be gone. Its just that people are too mixed, so they cant explain too much. He can only look at Bi You and hope that the other party will give him a round. Bi You stared at Zi Yan and said: "If you want your woman to live, then bet on all the mineral resources you have acquired in the lost world. You and I will belong to each other!" This sentence Bi You is very loud to say, everyone can hear clearly. Immediately after the sound of stunned, no one thought that the purple scorpion actually came because of this. I want to marry my mother in the moon, because this is not his previous embarrassment. Bi You changed his words without authorization, and gave the Holy Moon an embarrassment in front of everyone. 1 Vol 3 Chapter 896: Confrontation The surrounding is constantly ringing, and everyone is talking about it. The face of the moon is very difficult to see. This can be troublesome. Because Shangguan Yueer and Mingyue were both sent by the Holy Land, the relationship between the two women and Ziyan was secretly investigated by them. Its good now, because the month is pregnant with the idiot, things are completely messed up. Zi Yan has not talked with Bi You nonsense, he turned and flew to the small world of battle. Bi You smiled and followed. It is obviously superfluous and naive for those of the Moon to play in front of him. Who is he? He is Bi You, the sacred sage of the year, what kind of characters, can you make a few idiots count? The two entered the battlefield space, Bi You looked at Zi Yan and said: "Before the battle, you and I must say. If you lose this battle, then all the resources you got in the lost world will be returned to me!" Zi Yan said: "Is it for you or the Holy Moon?" Bi You said frankly: "It''s almost the same, I will have a certain share." Everyone in the outside world can hear clearly. Obviously this is the strategy of the Holy Moon family. It threatens the purple sable with the woman of the purple sable, and comes to such an unfair competition. Because the purple scorpion wins, it is only a woman who brings back to her, but once lost, all the harvests in the lost world must be handed over. For a time, everyones eyes on the Holy Moon have changed. Because this is a shameless. It was also made by the Holy Stars of one of the four great saints. In today''s war, regardless of the outcome, the reputation of the Holy Moon will be affected. The face of the moon step gradually became gloomy. He did not think that this Bi You would not give the face of the Holy Moon, so he straightened the matter. "Let me see, you still have a few strengths." After Bi You finished, he took a step forward. It was this step that instantly narrowed the distance between him and the purple cicada. The distance between the two is an arm. This distance is enough to punch. No one can think of the two strongest battles that are said to be the strongest, and they will start so suddenly. For a time, all kinds of boiling sounds sounded. The other hand gave a punch. Everyones eyes are staring at the front, and the winners and losers will be divided between the fists. Since Bi Yous battle, he has always won in this way. The boxing is full of power and spattering countless lights. A muffled sound, strong ripples and four waves spread out. The shape of the purple scorpion flew out and there was a hundred feet. There is a vast space in the battlefield space, the area is larger than the imagination, so the purple scorpion has not been shaken out. The exclamation around, suddenly stopped, everyone was breathing and staring at the front. After the punch, the purple scorpion did not fall. There was still some worry about Shangguan Yueer, but at this moment, he was relieved. Since he is unbeaten, he wants to defeat Ziyan, and the possibility is very small. "Not bad, I have to look at it, you can block me a few punches." Bi You once again rushed forward and went to Ziyan. The second fist is handed out. The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, avoiding it. "The speed is good." Bi You smiled and turned and attacked faster. The sharp howling sounded on its own side, and Zi Yan chose to avoid it again. This is the result of the practice in recent times, otherwise the previous punch will be seriously injured if he can block it. The other side is really strong, beyond imagination! In a blink of an eye, dozens of punches have passed. The purple scorpion did not make a punch and has been dodging. On the previously quiet battlefield, there were some whispers. Although he was dissatisfied with Bi Yous previous words, he was very satisfied with Bi Yous fighting power. If you change him up, regardless of either of them, you will lose early. "Well, I admit that your speed is very good, but what does it mean to hide?" He did not even hit the purple Bi You, and slowly lost patience. Zi Yan stood in the distance and said: "Well, let me see my strength." His figure was swaying, as if he was teleported, and he was in front of Bi You. This is his first initiative. A fist is handed out. The power of this boxing is not weaker than Bi Yous attack. Bi You is also a big laugh, and the light above his fist is shining. Punch to boxing! The bang was so loud that the two of them each retired more than ten feet, which was quite comparable. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Come back!" "Afraid of you not?" Bi Yous mouth sneered. boom! boom! boom! The roar is coming back! In stark contrast to the previous dodge, this time the purple did not retreat, this time and Bi You full collision. And from beginning to end, the smile on the face of Zi Yan has never disappeared. The moonsteps are no longer calm. This time, the battle with Ziyan, although it was Biyous face, has already damaged the face of the Holy Moon. If Biyou cant win again, the loss of the Holy Moon can be Big. He inadvertently glanced at the two women on the side, one head and two big. I knew that the idiots in the moon would have such a bad idea. He could not let Shangguan Yueer come out anyway. Now it is good, if the two insist on leaving the Holy Moon, then his leader will inevitably be implicated. The last time I lost the world, some people have been very dissatisfied with his behavior, this time may use this opportunity to make trouble. If Bi You can win and recapture the resources of the San Lei people, the next thing will be resolved. But if it is defeated, it is almost impossible for his leader to think about this power in the family. "You must not lose." Looking back at the battle ahead, the mood of the moon has become very heavy. If it is not a month, he is not so passive. But things have already happened. It is useless to blame him again. He can only wait quietly for the results. From the perspective of the war situation, whether it is Zi Yan or Bi You, it seems to be easy at the moment, and has not shown any defeat. "If you bring him back to the family, it will be a credit." I think so in the heart of the moon, after all, this is the existence of a force that can compete with the purple. In a blink of an eye, the two attacked more than a hundred punches. In the last collision, Zi Yan borrowed more than 20 feet, and he did not immediately continue to shoot as before, but stood there. His viscera is churning and needs to be stable. Bi You doesn''t seem to be able to go anywhere ~www.novelhall.com~ Also did not shoot in the first time. With a time to adjust, the face is still a little pale purple, watching Bi You said: "I still want to fight?" "What do you say?" Bi You wiped a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. "If you don''t want to fight, I can accept it." Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then don''t blame me." His eyes immediately cooled down, only to see him screaming and said a word. "inverted!" Bi Yous face suddenly changed, and the viscera that had been completely suppressed before began to violently churn, and a force that did not know when to enter the body broke out. Bi Yous face turned red and he vomited blood next time. Surrounded by awesome. Vol 3 Chapter 897: Blessing It is fighting. The technique that the purple scorpion learned from the sacred circle, but did not use the soul to stimulate, but used power. The previous hundred punches, he was careful to inject strength, every time a little bit, Bi You did not notice. The power of convergence at the moment broke out completely, and Bi You was injured without accident. The sounds of the surrounding sounds are undulating, is this Bi You defeated? The face of the moon step changed greatly, and this change completely exceeded his expectations. Shangguan Yueer and Mingyue are both relieved. The smile that just appeared on the face of Zi Yan, I do not know when it has been dispersed, because he found that Bi You was only hemoptysis and injured, and did not fall directly as he thought. "Somewhat it means, I actually ate a dark loss, but it is purple." Bi You wiped the blood on his chin and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Since you have been serious, you will naturally accompany you to the end." I saw Bi You stretched out two fingers, and gathered together like a sword, a sword gas pulled out from the fingertips. The fierce atmosphere appeared and the space around it was distorted. The surroundings became quiet again, and everyone remembered that the battle continued until now, and both sides only used their fists and did not use powerful techniques. At this moment, it is clear that Bi You is moving all his strength. In the previous tense days, I lowered my heart a little and looked at the situation. The two sides still have the fight, and the outcome is still unknown. "This is my strength, but it was just a warm-up." He reached for a stroke and went straight to the purple with a sword. This move is like a world of purple, but the power between the two is obviously different. Looking at the arrival of the sword, the power of the purple scorpion, an ancient Thunder breath. Perceived this breath, Bi Yous face changed slightly, said: The power of Lei Yan? Purple is the color: "It is the power of the ancient Lei Yan!" He was boxing out, this time the fist was completely wrapped by the power of the ancient Lei Yan, the power is much stronger than before. "Is it ancient?" Bi You issued a sigh, "It is true, it has been a long time." His sword was broken, and the meaning of the sword contained in it was also shaken by the purple box. After seeing the power of the purple scorpion, he did not continue to shoot because it was of little significance. His sword power is the same strength as Lei Yan. Maybe there is some difference in purity, but it is not big, so only use strength. The combat power of the two is still comparable. "Take me another punch. If you can block it, I will give you a chance to negotiate with me." Bi You said: "My fist is called Longquan, or Dragon Fist." In the moment when Bi You re-tightened his fist, Zi Yan seemed to hear a loud dragon, and then a real dragon composed entirely of swords, appeared on Bi Yous arm, swam around his arm, toward the fist Convergence. When the real dragon enters his fist, his fist shines like the sun. A strong wave of violent waves rushed from the front and blew the purple robes. Bi You has not yet shot, it has been so powerful. The purple scorpion took a deep breath and did not dare to care. He transferred the power of the ancient Lei Yan to the limit. A sorghum dragonfly came out of the battlefield space and spread throughout the four fields. A sword is really a dragon, rushing toward the purple scorpion. Looking at the real dragon with the claws and claws, the purple fist clenched the fist and burned the flame. In addition to the flame, countless thunders surround. He looked ahead and punched out. Lei Yanhuo! The Thunder Flame inundated the real dragon in an instant, followed by a confrontation between two powerful energies. This unique battlefield space began to distort sharply and seemed unable to withstand the power of too much power and was about to reach the edge of the collapse. A bang! The sword is really blasting, and the thunder flames are also erupting, and powerful energy is raging. A full-scale outbreak. The battlefield space that was previously in jeopardy can no longer bear this power and collapse directly. Zi Yan and Bi You are engulfed by this energy. Outside the platform, there was a cry, and the horrible atmosphere produced the wind, and many people flew. Among them, half of them were injured. In the sky, the brilliance of the road suddenly fell, and those were powerful sacred forces, like a barrier, and those aftermath were blocked. The Holy Spirit, which was originally concealed in the sky and watched the battle, has already appeared at this moment, and the defense they propped up is constantly distorted under the impact of the aftermath. At this moment, the faces of all the Holy Spirits have a shocking color. Its just the afterglow of energy, and they need to join forces. If they really meet these forces, who can survive? The energy afterglow is scattered. Zi Yan and Bi You are still standing in the air, the two men''s robes hunting, it seems that there is no damage. At this moment, everyone recognizes the strength of Bi You, which is born out of the world, but not weaker than the presence of purple. Because this is the moon star, and because of the relationship between the lost world, people of all powers have, so at this moment, other people of the power, the heart is secretly calculating, recruiting each other to their own family. Regardless of success or failure, Bi You has this qualification. Bi You said: "It seems that the two of us want to separate the winners and losers for the time being. It is not very likely. It is better to stop and say good? Of course, as for the conditions, you will give half of your resources to me. Yours Woman, you can bring it back." Zi Yan sneered: "It is a good idea, if I disagree?" Bi You said helplessly: "If you disagree, then I can only let you admit defeat. In fact, my personal best is not the attack technique, but the defense. After all, my name is Bi You, the real means is ''Blessing'' "" Bi You looked up and down the purple, said: "If you are the realm of eight stars, maybe there is a chance to break my defense, but now you and I are in the same situation, you can not break my defense. Can not break the defense I am unbeaten, I am undefeated, you are naturally the one who lost." "Is it? Qiao, I am not very good at defense, I am very confident in my attack. Or have we both made a move?" Zi Yan said: "Look at whether I win, or are you unbeaten?" "This is what you are looking for!" Bi You snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: "Let me see, what is your ability, can break the blessing of my sword." I saw that Bi Yous hands were printed, and the swords intentions flowed around the body, eventually turning into a huge lightsaber. The lightsaber completely guarded Bi You. Looking at the lightsaber that pointed upwards, everyone saw that this was not just a defense, but a shot was a powerful attack. Ziyan felt the power of the lightsaber, and his expression was still calm: "You are good, but I still advise you to defend with all your strength. Because of this trick, it may be a trick of life and death." The purple enamel also began to seal, naturally it is his most recognized technique, Lei Lei. At the time of the conspicuous printing of Zi Yan, Bi You suddenly asked: "But what about thunder?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "Do you know Lei Lei?" Bi You immediately removed the guardian and said: "Do not fight, I admit defeat. With your current strength, you can''t master the scale. I don''t fight, I admit defeat." Vol 3 Chapter 898: Old man Everyone thought that a different battle would be seen, because there must be one party losing. If you win or lose, you will be able to reveal it soon. But no one can think that Bi You actually admitted the loss directly at this time. And it was so sudden that many people did not react. The sable is also awkward, and the action of the seal stops. "What do you say?" "No fight, I admit defeat!" Bi You once again waved his hand, but at this moment, he saw the lightsaber that shrouded him, and immediately zoomed in and shrouded the purple eyes in the sky. "Shameless!" Shangguan Yueer exclaimed and walked toward the sky. "Sisters can''t, the battle is not over yet, and it is necessary to break the rules of fighting." On the moonstep, he raised his hand and shot an energy, blocking the Shangguanyue. Previously, Bi You suddenly said that he had surrendered, which made him very surprised. At that time, he was blocked in the heart. Now, after seeing Bi Yous move, this is awkward. This is also one of the tactics. His heart is still very admired. Moreover, this is indeed not a violation. In the heart of the moon, there are even some people who appreciate this practice, because there are not many people who can make the purple. Zi Yan looked at Bi You, who was full of vigilance at the moment and was ready to shoot. But Bi Yous words first sounded. I am not malicious, but I have something to say to you. There is no hostility among the forces that have spread over the other side. Bi You asked: "Can you still know me?" "Have we seen it?" Ziyan asked in confusion. Bi You sighed: "I said that you disappeared in the past, I did not expect you to be fallen." Zi Yans heart suddenly shook. What are you talking about? "You have forgotten what happened in the past?" Bi You said: "Or, what happened during the ancient times?" The expression of Zi Yan is changing. After a moment, she shakes her head and says, "I am purple, just purple. I don''t know anything about the ancient times." "You are a big master, and you are very famous in the spiritual world. You should not suddenly disappear or fall." Bi You shook his head and said: "Because everyone in the past said that even if you are smashed, you will fall in the battle of the gods." God? Zi Yan asked: Is this tribe? "Protoss and demons, referred to as gods." Bi You explained: "You were the main force in the past." In the days of the ancient times, Zi Yan couldn''t think of it at all, so I can only listen to Bi You slowly. "The demon continually launched an offensive toward the spiritual world, which greatly engulfed the spirit world, and the battlefield never stopped." Recalling the battle of the past, Bi Yous heart was full of emotions. I just died in the war of gods and gods, but I dont know why I will resurrect. It seems that I was not dead. Zi Yan thought of the town''s magic gate, where there is a strong saint sitting in the town, and there are larger old Lei national trees. Is it that those people blocked the door and resolved the battle? Zi Yan asked: "Is the battle in the ancient times very fierce? So that the ancient civilizations have disappeared, and all the exercises seem to have been lost." Bi You said: "There is not much fierce battle. The power of the gods is strong, but our spirits are not weak. It is just a sudden appearance of the sky. It almost has the power to destroy the world. I failed to stick to the end, but guessed it. The power of civilization should be the sky." "What is the sky?" asked Zi Yan. Bi You pointed to the sky and said: "The power from heaven is said to be a force outside the Three Realms." After saying this, Bi You looked at Zi Yan''s gaze and suddenly became strange. "what happened?" Bi You said: "There was another rumor in the same year. It is said that you got a coordinate from outside the Three Realms. Suddenly disappeared and went to explore outside the Three Realms. Because after the appearance of the celestial image, some people speculated that the gods and the two brothers were spiritual. The worlds shots are the ones that are outside the three realms. The truth of the year has long been annihilated in history. The purple scorpion at the moment can''t think of anything. Of course, it is also possible that sable is only purple, not the purple scent of the ancient times. Bi You also said something about the ancient times, especially about the purple, and at the end, Bi You shouted: "Don''t sleep, you are born again, and you should wake up." This makes the heart of Zi Yan very uncomfortable. Because he is only purple, there is blood and flesh and memory, and there is no relationship with the one in the ancient years. If that resurrection, will his memory be buried? Or, the other party will swallow up yourself and then become another purple cicada? Bi You didn''t seem to know the worry in Zixin''s heart. He continued: "Although I only walked a part of the spiritual world, I saw a lot of people. They are too weak at the moment. If the crisis comes again, even if there is no sky, they will It will be very bad to die. From the current point of view, a spiritual world that is big, you can play one." Under the intense gaze of everyone, Bi Yous lightsaber finally disappeared. Zi Yan and Bi You stand together. No one of them fell, and the **** scene of the imagination did not appear. For a time, many people are wrong. "Look what? I didn''t say it before, I have already taken the initiative to admit defeat." Bi You looked around and said faintly: "I am like a person who doesn''t count?" Surrounded by the sound, it turned out to be true. But if you really admit defeat, why bother to use it, use the lightsaber to cover the purple scorpion? Zi Yan turned to look at the two women and said: "Let''s go back." This victory, and listened to many secrets, the mood of Zi Yan is very complicated. As for the lost world, he is impossible to go again, because after entering, he may not really be alive. The two women nodded and went to Ziyan. After this incident, they no longer have nostalgia for the Holy Moon. "and many more!" The moonstep shouted and wanted to stop the two. "This is the credibility of the Holy Moon family?" Zi Yan said coldly: "The winners and losers have been divided, do you still want to stop people?" Months day quickly explained: "Zi Zi brother you misunderstood, we did not take the teacher to threaten you, just..." Zi Yan waved his hand and interrupted the words of the moon. "It doesn''t matter. In the future, the moon and the moon will have nothing to do with your holy month. Also, they have consumed the resources of the holy month over the years and sent people later. Give me a list, I will compensate the original price." The moon step is there, this is not the result he wants. The two womens body vacated and walked very decisively. Everything was quiet, and everyone was watching the development of the situation quietly. This time, the Holy Moon family undoubtedly took up the stone and smashed his own feet. He did not get the resources from the sable, but he also lost two geniuses. Zi Yan turned and left. The two women followed. "Wait, wait for me, I will go with you." Bi Yous voice sounded, and he actually followed the purple scorpion. The moon step is in the same place, like a petrochemical attack, and it doesn''t move for a long time. The resources were not available, Shangguan Yueer left with the moon, and even the powerful Bi You, followed. This is his last thoughts. "Biyou!" He was not willing to shout. Bi Youtou did not return and said: "I lost, and the transactions between us will naturally not be counted. To be honest, your Holy Moon is not doing enough to be open and honest, I am not good at dealing with people like you." Not only is it decisive, but it is also a knife for the Holy Moon. I believe that it will take a long time for the news to spread. "What are you doing with me?" Zi Yan looked back and looked at Bi You, the other party really followed up, neither deliberately approaching, nor too far apart, not too slow. "There is a big spiritual world, but I have nowhere to go, I can only follow you." Bi You said: "And your fame is very big, maybe you can recruit a lot of old people." The mood of Zi Yan is very boring, because he is not the purple scorpion of the year, of course, there are not so many people visible. He waved his hand: "My world doesn''t welcome you, you go find other people." After that, he speeded up. Looking at the decisive purple scorpion, Bi You smashed. I have to follow the purple, in his expectations, even if the purple is not grateful, but should also welcome both hands. Direct rejection, what is the number of roads? I am such a big master, even if there is only a seven-star realm, it is still the object of many forces. Can be on the side of the purple scorpion, was actually dismissed. Bi You had a lot of thoughts about the next moment, but after thinking about it, he decided to follow the purple. Compared with other people, Zizhen, a former old man, is obviously more worthy of trust. So he followed up and said, "I don''t follow you white. There is a place where I need to take it. You open your mouth." Bi You accelerated to follow up, obviously it is ironic to follow the purple. The sable tried a few times, and after not opening the other side, it was the other side. He will not go to the lost world, and all the situations in it will be dealt with by Gracies. Going back to your own world, there is no danger in the road. The last battle was still fermenting. In addition to the powerful fighting power of Bi You and Zi Yan, the Holy Moon family threatened the fierce battle with the Zi Zi friends, and naturally it was also passed out. At the same time, some negative news about the moon step days also came out. For example, this matter is entirely his own, and has no relationship with the Holy Moon. Among the holy glory. Guangyao came to the core city and went to the city of Shengyao to say the meaning of leaving. The city owner of Shengyao City said with amazement: "Why do you want to leave the good end?" Guangyao said: "It has been a long time since I left home. I want to go home and see." The city owner said: "Isn''t this your home?" Guangyao said: "I was born in Tianwu mainland~www.novelhall.com~ That was my birth." The city owner nodded and said: "I want to go back and see, in fact, this is a small matter, I have no reason to stop you. Just recently, there are a lot of negative discussions, and your identity is not normal, so I need to ask for it. Above." The city owner naturally guessed why Guangyao left because she didn''t want to be the second Shangguanyue, and she didn''t want Zijin to be threatened because of herself. "Alright." Guangyao left the city government. "The Holy Moon is really stupid!" After the glory left, the city owner said something with a headache. The Holy Moon was not so calm, so that in the end it was alarmed by the Lord. The Lord was furious and then personally went to the San Lei. Ps: One more today. 16 Vol 3 Chapter 899: Month Lord The days of the Holy Moon are not so good, and the negative news about them is still fermenting, even if they are intended to suppress it. The last time I lost the world, the Holy Moon monitors the audience, and at the same time charges all the people who come in and out with high tolls. Naturally, some people are uncomfortable. The chance of the eye falling down the stone is finally here, they don''t want to miss it. Just like the previous sables, many out-of-the-box rumors came out in various ways. The Holy Moon has tasted the fear of being awesome, and both are up and down, but it is no longer possible to stop these rumors. As for clarification? No one believes! After returning to his own world, Zi Yan began to practice. He was very fortunate in his heart. If he had not followed the temple and practiced for a while, he made great progress in the body. He wanted to compete with Bi You, but he challenging. Bi You came back with Zi Yan, and he did not see him practice. Every day, he wandered around the city, eating the food in the city and seeing the customs. On this day, Zi Yan wakes up from practice. He had to wake up because he had a big man. After knowing who the person is, Zi Yan is very surprised. He appeared in the Chamber of Deputies, and the big man has arrived. Walking into the hall, Zi Yan immediately sang at the slim back, "The sable saw the moon." The coming person is the Lord of the Moon. The most powerful existence of the Holy Moon. Her position in the Holy Moon is equivalent to Lei Zhenke''s status in the Holy Rebe. Just to let the purple scorpion accident, the other party turned out to be a woman. The Lord turned around and waved his hand, indicating that the purple scorpion did not have to be polite. She glanced at the sable and found the weakness and exhaustion of the sable. Zi Yan looked up at the moon and did not see the other person''s appearance. "I don''t know if the Lord is coming, there is a far-reaching welcome, and I hope that the Lord will redeem the sin." "No wonder." The main opening of the month, the voice is very unique. "I don''t know if the Moon Lord comes to Tianwu World, but there are things to be told?" Zi Yan asked. In the hall, the tea is fragrant, this is a unique and precious tea, from a small world, it is very rare, it is the high price of Qiao Lina, specially for your guests. When you come, you will report to the home of the moon, of course, you are a guest. "Your strength is not weak, but the ability to play silly is first class." The Lord sat down, and she gently held the teacup and looked at the purple. Zi Yan holding a fist: "Please also ask the Lord to speak." The Lord looked at the teacup in his hand and said, "I know the last time, you have been wronged. You have two small months in your heart. I can understand it. No, today I personally brought them two. go back." Zi Yan said: "But they don''t want to go back, and this place is more suitable for them than the Holy Moon." This is a direct rejection of a saint, obviously the courage of the purple is not small. The Lord did not blame, she continued: "What you said is suitable for life, not for survival. How do they practice? Is it enough to have resources alone? There must be a corresponding monthly force to inherit! This is what you can''t give." Zi Yan said: "I can''t give it now, but I can find it until I find it." The Lord smiled. "It seems that you are quite awkward. It has no problem with other time, but from the moment, it seems that you are not so rich." "How do you say this to the Lord?" Zi Yan asked. "The one who came back with you is called Biyou. He should not be the person of the contemporary spiritual world." The words of the Lord made the face of the purple cicada change. This secret seems to be unknown to anyone except him and Bi You. "In fact, it is not difficult to guess that there is a purple scorpion in the Holy Spirit world. It is already a miracle. Your origins are at least traceable. It can be compared with the existence of sable, which is naturally doubtful." The Lord said: "The ability to withstand the power of the ancient Lei Lei is naturally from the power of the ancient times." Zi Yan stood there, silent. "The ancient strongman wakes up in the world, Bi You may be the first one, but definitely not the last one. Do you think that after many years, the ancient strong people walked everywhere?" The Lord said: "You should know that the prosperity and the decline are the unchanging truths. What kind of prosperity has been seen in the ancient times, we have no way of knowing, but the destruction of the ancient times is a historical record, then once the ancient strong Wake up, will the history of the year be repeated?" The sable is still silent, but the expression at the moment has begun to change. "My holy month has an ancient monument left over from ancient times. It belongs to the absolute secret of our moon family. There is a big crisis in it, but it is also accompanied by a big chance. I intend to let the two little children go to practice, so I will take them away today. of." Looking at the purple singers who are not talking, the Lord said: "If you feel that you have the ability to find the same monuments that are suitable for them, then I have not come. If you agree that they will leave with me, then I will return to the Moon. They will announce that they will accept both of them as registered disciples and believe that there will be no trouble in the future. In fact, this was a misunderstanding last time, not the fault of the moon." After the incident came back, Zi Yan also asked, and guessed who the culprit was. The Lord drank the tea that had been cooled in the cup and stood up. "My time is very precious." Zi Yan no longer hesitated and said directly: "The matter depends on the meaning of the two of them." "Its good to say this early." The body of the moon disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a faint fragrance in the hall. The purple scorpion turned and looked out of the temple. He could not refuse the words of the Lord, because no matter whether there is a big crisis in the future, he hopes that the two will be strong. Only when it is strong, there are not many calculations. All the intrigues and tricks are in the face of absolute strength. Zi Yan walked out of the hall and saw the two women coming toward him. In the eyes of the two women, there are a few points. Zi Yan said: "I already know, you go with the Lord. Future practice is very important, but more importantly, protect yourself!" The second woman nodded. After the reunion, it will be different. Because the Lord is waiting, so the three did not even eat the last meal, so they left. Just as the Lord brought the two women back to the Holy Moon, the glory from the Holy Grail also received a reply from the core city. Let her go to a secret place to explore ~www.novelhall.com~ and go immediately. At the same time, among other forces, the friends of Ziyan, as well as many well-qualified Holy Spirits, also received the opportunity to practice in core secret places. It seems that all the forces have seen the future through the identity of Bi You. The Holy Moon family announced the news that the Lord received two registered disciples, and it also caused a lot of sorrow. As for the culprit, he was not dying, but the punishment was not light. The moon step was also punished. Because of this, their power has been affected. The forces seemed to be quiet overnight. The entire Holy Spirit world seems to have also become calm. Among the sacred temples, Guanghua circulated, and Qingyi came to the San Lei people for the third time. Vol 3 Chapter 900: upset Qing Yi appeared from the Temple of the Holy Spirit. After Fu Lao had greeted her, she arranged for a sage to take her to the purple. The transmission array on both sides has already begun construction. This time, Qingyi is here to see the progress. Of course, there is also the meaning of play. On this day, Zi Yan just came out from Lei Yu. The resources of the lost world are being effectively excavated. Gracies and the cores are very well arranged, and they are still the leader of the purple, and they can already get a considerable share. When she was about to go to the transmission array, Zi Yan saw Qing Yi. "How did you come?" "Look at how your progress is going." Zi Yan expressed gratitude to the sacred teacher who led the way, and then personally took Qingyi to his own world. Passed along the way, no one asked questions. Zi Yan simply told the progress, Qing Yixin listened, and finally said: "This time I should stay here for a long time, you accompany me to go around?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am afraid that it will not work, I have to practice." "Exercises?" Qing Yi looked at his head and looked at the purple eyes. "I still have a lot of room for improvement, so I have been practicing for a while." Zi Yan said very seriously. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from his sea of ??knowledge, and it was the temple spirit. "There is no need to stay in the world, as long as you bring the Purple Temple to your side, you can practice everywhere." Zi Yan suddenly hesitated. Qingyi asked: "What happened?" Zi Yan said: "I thought about it, but decided to practice while walking. There should be no problem." Qingyi cut a song and said: "Is it reluctant to be a big beauty? You are stealing music in your heart. Others want this opportunity yet." Zi Yan followed up and said: "Can the route be determined by me?" Qing Yi asked, "Don''t you decide, is it still my decision?" Purple is so relieved, then he wants to see friends who have not seen for a long time. Zi Yan gave the resources to Qiao Lina. During the period, there were dragons and scorpions, other spar, and some good souls. Tianwu World has been stationed in a lot of powers, and its popularity has already surpassed that of the past. Therefore, Zi Yan listened to Jolinnas suggestion and held a high-profile auction at this time to try to attract more popularity. The event of the auction, Jolina, will do it, and I dont need the leader of the sable. At present, the reputation of the purple scorpion in the San Lei people is already large enough, and Jolina can be known by the name of the purple sable. What the purple scorpion really wants is to come up with the corresponding resources. Originally, Zi Yan did not have an idea to go out, but since Qing Yi requested it, and he had the intention to meet his partners, he needed to bring more resources to leave. For example, the unique power of the dragons of the San Lei people, such as the rare resources such as the soul of life. So on the second day, he went to the Lei Yu Department again. This time he took some resources. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, it was good for no one to deliberately make it difficult. Returning to Tianwu Mainland, the purple sable that went to the room entered the Purple Temple. Dian Lingsu sat there drinking tea, and the state of the other party could not understand even the purple. Is it spiritual? Still true? Dian Lingsu looked at Zi Yan and said: "I have to go see a friend. Why don''t you look unhappy at all, have something to worry about?" Zi Yan shook his head. Dian Lingsu immediately came to the interest, "Quickly say, maybe my sister can also enlighten you. In the past, you were arbitrarily and seldom listened to suggestions from others." Zi Yan sat in front of the temple, and asked: "Who do you say who I am?" Dian Lingsu rolled his eyes and said, "Is your brain broken? Have you forgotten who you are?" Zi Yan said: "I know that I am purple, but I am not the purple in your eyes." Dian Lingsu saw the worry of Zi Yan and said: "So what are you worried about?" Zi Yan sighed and said: "I am worried that one day, I will become the purple in your eyes. At that time, I may not exist, and I don''t know those friends." "How can this be?" Dian Lingsu said: "Whenever you are purple." Zi Yan shook his head. "Not the same, now I can be the master, but after the purple eyes you know wake up, my consciousness may be swallowed. By that time, I will disappear from the world. And the purple will I will live with my memory, but that is not me." Dian Lingsu said: "You are not big, but you think a lot." "I know that you are good to me because I am purple. I was wondering why the two saints of Lei Di and Lei Zhenke had to take me back to the Lei family personally, and I still treat me very well. Now I know that That''s because of the purple eyes you know." Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the temple, and said: "I know that you are waiting, waiting for the return of the purple. Just like the resurrection of Bi You, has a complete memory." This time, the temple spirit has not spoken for a long time. She looked at the purple eyes and seemed to seriously think about the words of the purple. Zi Yan sat there, downcast. In fact, he did not want to think about this question, but when he saw Bi You and listened to the words of the Lord, he could not help but think about it. Is it true that you are present? After a while, Dian Lingsu said: "Actually, I am not sure, what will you look like in the future, because I never thought about ~www.novelhall.com~ and the fallen purple scorpion did not specifically confess this. Everything. What I can do now is to make you strong, maybe it can''t make you stronger, but at least it should be as strong as it used to be. But whether you are the purple or the purple, the same year, to me In fact, they are all the same." "It is the same?" "Of course. In my eyes, you are purple, and it is a very good purple cicada, just like a person suddenly turned a temper." Looking at the still purple, the temple Ling Su said: "You are you, even if you wake up the memory in the future, but you are still you. Or, you will become a person with long-term memory. The reason why the thunder is Unconditionally always helping you, it should be like me, he just wants to watch you grow up, as for what kind of person you will become in the future, everything depends on yourself." Dian Ling Su hit a ring and said: "If you think about the problems that you don''t have now, it will only increase your worries. What you should care about most at the moment is how to make yourself stronger. Last time the Lord''s words were correct, You may be the first to wake up, but it is definitely not the last one to wake up. It is possible that great turmoil will come. You must be strong before this." The presence of the armor appeared again and was ready for punching. Vol 3 Chapter 901: Financial resources In this battle, the pre-purple cicada was miserable because of his absent-mindedness. His life and death were not distracting, so he could only fight with all his strength. In the end, it still lost! This presence in the armor, the combat power is beyond imagination, no matter how the purple scorpion grows, can not beat each other. A battle that is comparable to life and death, let the heart of Zi Yan completely calm down. If the enemy is facing today, he has no tomorrow, so he is alive, very good, and why bother to worry about the future. The defeated purple scorpion, after refining a few energy, has been able to walk, but it is very weak, just like when the moon Lord saw him, his face was pale and his breath was weak. "You can go play with the beauty during the day, fight and recover at night, so the heart doesn''t have to collapse too tightly, and the growth rate may be faster." Dian Lingsu smiled and said: "From this point of view alone, you are much stronger than the wood of the year." Zi Yan nodded and seemed to be able to do this. As for the last words, he did not hear it. Leaving the Zixiao Temple and leaving the room, Zi Yan went to find Jolinna and asked for some of the St. Ray''s bones. The first thing he wanted to go was the Buddhist monk, and then he went around and went on one by one until he saw all the friends. Holding resources, Zi Yan and Qing Yi set off on the second day. Because they did not deliberately hurry, so the two took a flying boat and marched between the stars. Once they reached a certain star field, they would enter the city. The discussion about Zi Yan is still going on everywhere. Today''s sable is the first person to be deserved in the world, and does not accept any rebuttal. There are even some rumors that even the seven-star purple scorpion is still the first person under the sage. However, this rumor is not firm, but there are many refutations. "It seems that your fame is not only great for us, it is the same here." The two walked out of a restaurant, Qing Yi said with a smile. She has traveled many places, and almost every place has a discussion about the purple. "It''s all forced." Zi Yan said with some helplessness, if he can survive well, he does not want to have such a big reputation. Fortunately, there are quite a few of his names, but there are not a few who really know him, so the two did not cause some kind of riots. Qingyi looked at Zi Yan and said: "Your reputation is very big, but unfortunately the realm is too low, and it may not match your fame." The purple scorpion is currently a seven-star. In fact, this realm is not low. For some remote stars, the one-star Holy Spirit is a king-like existence. However, to be compared with Qingyi, the realm of Ziyan is not enough. "What is your current realm? Is the nine-star Holy Spirit?" Zi Yan asked. "Okay." Qing Yi said: "In this world, it is equal to your nine stars, but if it comes to our world, the means are comparable to the Holy Spirit. Of course, this is because your world is big enough, there is no uniform rule, and our people come. After that, we can also try to grow our body." The two left the city and walked through thousands of miles. Every planet is equivalent to a world. There are countless creatures in the world. After Qingyi really saw it, I realized the greatness of the Holy Spirit. In the eyes of everyone in the Holy Spirit, the sacred world is only a place of trial, equivalent to a planet, but this planet is the whole eye of everyone in the sacred world. In the world of the Holy Spirit, there are countless such planets. Qingyi feels the world''s greatest, Zi Yan is also feeling, this world has a myriad of secrets and countless resources. The Buddha field is actually far away from the San Lei people. The reason why Zijing put the first station there is because the traffic there is very convenient, and there will always be a transmission array. Although the Buddha domain is mysterious, it is limited to the people of the Buddha domain. In fact, there are many people outside the Buddhist domain. It is very lively and there are many forces in which there are camps. Because the Buddha field fights with the Mozu all the year round, there are many valuable resources here. Ziyan and Qingyi came outside the Buddha''s domain. This is the outer city of the Buddha''s domain. If you want to enter the inner city, you need to spend more than one day in the outer city. The inner city of Buddhism only has 12 hours a day, and there are detailed registrations for those who come in and out. It is said that this is to prevent some of the demons from being mixed into it. As for where the devil is coming, it is not clear. In short, the Buddha domain is among the most powerful forces in the Holy Spirit, and the most cautious. Zi Yan and Qing Yi both went to the nearest place to receive the identity card. Of course, this identity card is not given by white. It needs to be purchased with Shengjing. After getting the identity card, you need to wait until the next day when the gate opens, you can enter. The two did not immediately return to the inn, but wandered around the city. Qingyi was very curious about the things here. He bought some gadgets and said that he would take it back. The nature of paying is purple. The small objects here can be safely placed on the body. It is said that they are all brought out from the city of Foshan. Each one is light-opened. It is difficult to see in other stars, but in the area of ??the Buddha domain, the number is Not small. On the way back to the inn, Qingyi took these small things, and the heart was beautiful. Zi Yan looked at the other person''s face with a smile, but did not want to hit her, although these things are not expensive, but not so good value for money. The so-called security, but also the evil can not enter the body. What is the realm of Qingyi? Look at it and break it. Qing Yi glanced at Zi Yan and said: "Why, what do you have to say?" Zi Yan said: "It''s very good, your eyes are really good." Qing Yi proudly smiled. The two men walked side by side, and the handsome purple eyes and the beautiful appearance of Qingyi also attracted some attention. A monk came to the front and came to the eyes of the two, immediately handed out a pendant with a bit of ancient meaning, "Amitabha, the face is the fate, send a female donor a bodyguard Buddha, can protect the female donor safe. With a few ancient pendants, it is a woodcut of a Buddha, handed to Qingyi. Qing Yi has never seen such a scene. He took it subconsciously and quickly said: "Thank you, thank you." The monks said: "This bodyguard is unusual, to keep the donor safe, and the donor can wear it with confidence. Thank you, donor." Qing Yi heard the sound again, took the woodcut in his hand and walked forward. Who knows at this time, the monks said again: "The donor is slow, can you do something good for repairing the temple?" He opened his pocket ~www.novelhall.com~ there is a piece of crystal. Qing Yiwei, do not understand the meaning of the other party. Aside from the purple, I said, "Do you want money?" The donors words are heavy, but I hope that the beautiful donors will do some good deeds and a little bit of peace of mind. The monks clasped their hands to the purple eyes, I wish the two gods and monks peace. Purple is happy, "Does the monks also believe in gods?" Qingyi also smiled and said with satisfaction: "Give money." When I finished, I walked forward. Obviously, I didnt mean to return the woodcut. The sable had to take out a piece of sacred crystal and hand it to the other party. The monks clasped their hands together and smiled at the purple eyes. "Thank you for the donor." The sable is also a combination of hands and fingers: "The master is very polite, I wish the masters a lot of money and business is booming." Vol 3 Chapter 902: Public Going forward for about a few dozen feet, the ancient meaning of the woodcut on this wood is scattered, this woodcut that can keep peace, has become commonplace. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan couldnt help but say: "There is no seriousness in making fakes. Its really a good thing. You can count one, and where professional ethics go." Qing Yi said back: "Since I know it is a lie, why not let me go back?" Zi Yan said: "There must be able to go back. You see how many such people are there? You retired, maybe other people will come over." Qing Yi took a casual look, of course, not with eyes, almost saw the entire city, similar monks, similar words, similar actions. "This is both a Buddhist city. Why don''t those people care?" Qing asked curiously. "I don''t know." The two returned to the inn and ate some things and decided to go to Foshan to find the monk the next day. Back in the room, Zi Yan entered the Zixiao Temple again, and after a day of shopping, it was time to practice. Still a person wearing a battle armor, the temple Ling Su said, there are a total of nine such a presence, when the purple enamel can hit nine, then when the physical practice can come to an end. Zi Yan can only play one dozen at a time. The next morning, the sable washes and the mental state is very tired. Qingyi has long been eccentric, the two checked out and followed others to the city of Foshan. There are a lot of people going in and a long queue. Zi Yan had the privilege of seeing the monks in the crowd yesterday, and the other party also saw the purple scorpion, and went far away to the purple scorpion. Purple ten return. "Do they also go to the city of Buddhism? Is it going to purchase?" To enter the city of Foshan, Qingyis mood is very good. The eyes of Zi Yan left the monks, and there were some monks in his eyes. "Maybe." In fact, these people are not really monks, at least not Buddhists, because people there do not need to line up, and there is another way to go. If Zi Zi is self-reported, he can actually go in. It is only when he first arrives here, and he does not hurry, so he does not want to trouble everyone. When I went in, I had a preliminary check. As long as everyone took the brand in their hands, there were soldiers from the Buddhas staring. They were wearing armor and their eyes were swept away from those people. When the two entered the city of Foshan, they truly realized the many cultures of Buddhism. There were various Buddhist temples in the Buddha City, and in the Temple of Buddha there was a Buddha who was worshipped one after another. There were also shops and countless pedestrians during the period, and the excitement here was even worse than the outside world. The true Buddhist monks are also everywhere, and they can make woodcuts without seeing people. Zi Yan deliberately noticed that the monks who entered this place completely converge and no longer expand their business. They spread out and did not go to a unified direction. I wonder if the channels for purchasing goods are different. The Buddha is fragrant, and the Buddha is shining. This is what the Buddha City should look like. "Let''s go directly to your friend?" Qingyi stood on the street and curiously looked at one open temple. Zi Yan smiled and said: "No hurry, first turn around here and say." Of course, Qingyi has no opinions. In fact, she has long been eager to wait. She walked quickly into a Buddhist temple. The temple houses three different statues of Buddha. The hall is solemn, and there are rows of small Buddha statues around it, which are equally remarkable. After the purple scorpion followed the Qing Yi body, they also looked at these realistic Buddha statues. They were like the ones poured out in the real body. Surrounded by pure Buddha power, after entering the place, there is an impulse to worship. "Great, invisible can affect people''s souls." Qing Yiyi said: "It seems that the side of human nature will be awakened here, and there is a feeling of sorrow and horror." Zi Yan also has this feeling. The former Zi Yan also learned the six-character mantra, but he was completely abandoned by him. He did not like this feeling, especially the feeling that the soul was affected. Out of the Buddhist temple, Qingyi went to the second Buddhist temple, followed by the third. The Buddha statues here seem to be the same, but Qingyi is very relished and very serious. In this way, during this day, she almost visited nearly one-tenth of the Buddha Hall, and if it was not near, she would have to go around. Its too late, its not appropriate to find a monk. Zi Yan plans to find it tomorrow morning. Now they need to find a place to live. Along the way, Qingyi seems to be thoughtful. I found an inn, and according to the original plan of Zi Yan, he recovered his day and needs to practice. Its just that Qingyi didnt leave, and Ziyan could only sit there. Qing Yi said: "This Buddha City is really not ordinary." Zixiao nodded, very much agree. "There is no war at the moment. Once the war is over, those Buddha statues will naturally wake up. Whether it is true or not, they will have a strong fighting power." This is what the purple scorpion perceives in the early days. Those violent Buddha powers make the Buddha statues like sitting ancient Buddhas, and they may resurrect at any time. The sable can imagine the scene of a big crisis once the city of Foshan. It must be a statue of another Buddha, and the Buddha shines through the city and eliminates demons. "Our people are good at the soul, if they master their methods, I believe that the built city is more brilliant than this Buddha city." Qing Yi said. "This is the secret of the Buddha. You still don''t think about it. Be careful that we can''t get out." Zi Yan pointed out the door, "and you don''t talk about a barrier, you can''t do it." Qing Yi complained: "Why don''t you remind me early?" Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the inn, and it seemed that something had happened. In just a moment, the entire street was messed up and finally affected the entire city. There was a big change in the city of Foshan. Many of the squadrons patrolled the streets, looked alert, and cleaned the streets until they were empty. "There is a lot of fun to see, go and see?" Qingyi perceived the abnormality outside. "You go~www.novelhall.com~ I still have to practice." Ziyan rejected the other party''s proposal. At this moment, the door suddenly opened forcibly, but there was no one outside the door. I saw the opened door, closed again, and then a hidden figure appeared. That is a monk. Coincidentally, it was the one that Zijing met twice. Zi Yan said: "Why, did the master come to do business again?" When the public turned back and saw Ziyan and Qingyi, it seemed to be somewhat unexpected. Then he smiled and said: "Working with the two donors, the poor and grateful." Zi Yan asked: "How to help?" "Nothing to know." The monk bowed to the two men, and his figure disappeared and disappeared again. Just then, a knock on the door sounded outside the door. Vol 3 Chapter 903: Grinding relic The knocking on the door suddenly sounded, and some squadrons had appeared outside the door. The voice is very short. "Come in." The sound of the purple voice sounded. The door was opened, and five sergeants entered the room. The other sergeants went to another open room. After the five people came in, they first pleaded guilty to the purple scorpion. "Amitabha, there are thieves who disturbed the city, and rushed to disturb, the two donors are strange." Zi Yan nodded and smiled. "I don''t know if the two donors can see the outsiders coming in?" asked the monk who was headed. "No." Zi Yan shook his head. "excuse me." As the first squadron re-engaged, when Ziyan guessed that the other party was leaving, he suddenly saw the man coming out with a shining bead. Its just a lot bigger than the ordinary beads, its shining and the Buddhas power is pure. The purple cicada reacted quickly, it was not a bead, but a relic. The sergeant said another offense, and then inspired this rare relic, only to see the relic slowly flying, releasing the true light in the air, like a light net, shrouded all around. The five carefully examined the changes in the optical network, until after the three interest, the relics converge and return to the hands of the soldiers. "More trouble." The five men once again saluted the purple sable, then left the room, and took the house door for the sable, and went to the next one. Qingyi looked at Ziyan with some incomprehensibility. It is reasonable to say that Ziyan has friends in this place. How can he help these monks, why are they willing to help a stranger? When the five sergeants left, the previous monk appeared, and he immediately greeted the two men with a fist. Zi Yan said: "Thank you for your excuse, take the things you stole and take a look." "What?" Zi Yan said with a smile: "I really want to know that they are so fascinated, what is lost." The face of the monks changed. "Do you want to eat black?" Zi Yan explained: "Just look, if it is irrelevant, you can take it if you take it away, but if it is extremely important, you still have to worry about staying. I will return it to the Buddha later. As for you. , you can leave safely." "Just by you?" There is a sneer in the eyes of the monks. Zi Yan said: "Do you want to try?" "court death!" In the eyes of the monks, the cold light flashed, and immediately rushed toward the purple scorpion. His breath suddenly rose, and he had the realm of the six-star Holy Spirit. Its just that this realm is not enough to look at in front of Zi Yan. Just one face-to-face, when the public touched the sable of the sable, the sable had already caught the other''s head. If the five fingers force, the other''s head will burst in an instant. There was a horror in the eyes of the monks. Immediately outside the door came a footstep, and the squadron next door turned back. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a surprise. In the previous time, he had already covered his surroundings with strength. He did not expect the other party to knock off the barrier at the moment of the shot. He is not afraid of being discovered? This time the squadron did not knock on the door, but took the door and saw the scene. "The master saved me, it was him, he instructed me, and now he wants to kill people." The monk who did not know where he came from, immediately saw the five soldiers and immediately called for help. "Door, what do you say?" The leader of the sergeant looked at the sable. Qingyi stood by and watched the drama, and it felt very fun. The road is shining, and there are other squadrons coming here. In a short while, this place has been completely surrounded. Still holding the purple eyes of the other''s head, he said, "If I say that he is lying, we don''t know at all, would you believe it?" The leader of the sergeant was hesitant. The monk screamed: "I was lying. If he didn''t know me, why did you help me cover it before? I was in this room before, he helped me through your exploration!" "It turns out that you are waiting for me here." Zi Yan smiled. The leader of the sergeant said: "In this case, the three will follow the barren." "Go." Qing Yi nodded first. This made the leader of the sergeant unable to understand, so he left with three people. Zi Yan released the thief and the public, but he was not afraid that he ran, because at this moment there are squadrons, and there is also a hidden strong presence in the dark. In this city of Buddha, there is no city owner, only the abbot, in the largest Buddhist temple. There are one hundred and eight ancient Buddhas enshrined here, and each seems to be like an ancient Buddha. The three people were brought here, and the abbot looked at the three people and said, "I don''t know the three donors. Can you return the things of my Buddha?" The former monk pointed to the purple sable and said: "It is him, he is instructing, and now he will kill me, and things will be on him. After I gave him, he turned his face." "Amitabha, good and good." The abbot held his hands together and looked at Zi Yan. "I don''t know what the donor said?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "If I say that these are all made by him, can the master believe?" The abbot said: "The letter does not believe." Qing Yi asked: "It is interesting to talk to your monk. Then, do you believe it or not?" The abbot said: "It is only a matter of great importance to believe in the donor. It may be related to the survival of the Buddha, so I dare not comment." Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is the case. I came to find a friend, this is my identity card, the master can look at it, naturally I believe it is not believe." Zi Yan took out his identity card, which was purchased from the outside with the Holy Crystal, but when the purple scorpion was handed out, it was reversed, so no one saw the name above. The abbot took over his hands and carefully turned to the other side to see the name above. His expression could not help but change, and the eyes of Zi Yan also changed. "I believe that no one in this world will fake this name." Zi Yan said: "I have nothing to do lately, so come see old friends." The abbot nodded and handed the identity card to the purple cicada, which was still reversed. The thiefs heart was suddenly in a bad mood. Zi Yan looked at the other side, a faint smile, seems to say that you look, you pick the wrong person. "Come, take him down and ask carefully," said the abbot. Immediately there were squadrons who took the thief down~www.novelhall.com~ The other side has been watching Zi Yan, with hateful emotions in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three people in the hall, and the abbot said: "I still hope that the donor will wait for a while, and we will immediately communicate to the inner domain." "There is work." The two stayed in the hall and the abbot stayed with him. After reading all the Buddha statues, Qingyi was a little bored, so he asked, "What have you lost? Is it so exciting?" This is obviously a secret, but after looking at the sable, the abbot still said: "A sharp bone relic." "Make the bones relic, what is that?" The purple scent smells a glimpse, only the Buddha has been rehabilitated, and has not heard of the bone relic. The abbot sighed and said: "This is a long story." At this time, a big laugh came out from the temple. "Purple, you finally came to your home Buddha!" Vol 3 Chapter 904: See good and evil The good and evil monks walked in and came in. He was full of oil, fat and big ears, grinning and laughing. It didn''t look like a monk, it was more like a sly merchant. "You are arrogant." Zi Yan smiled and went forward, giving the monk a hug. The abbot was on the sidelines and said "Amitabha". After the hug, the good and evil monks looked at Qingyi again and said: "This is the latest understanding of the little lady? Yes, your boy''s Yanfu is only a little worse than Buddha. If it is not for Buddha, he will pay attention to the Buddha and ignore the red dust. Your kid has gotten cheap, I dont know how many women in the world are fond of Buddha." Qingyi felt that she had seen a wonderful flower. "Don''t talk nonsense, she is my friend, Qingyi, we are partners." Zi Yan introduced: "Qing Yi, he is a good and evil monk." The good and evil monk sighed twice and said: "Go, take you to the place where Lord Buddha is turned." After that, the monk bowed to the abbot and said goodbye. The number of gifts is still in place. Just after the three left, a sergeant in charge of law and order came to the hall and whispered: "I have already asked, and the thing is on the person before." "Oh? Ok?" In the eyes of the abbot, there was an unexpected color. Sui Bing said: "Trying various methods, people come to say this." There is doubt in the eyes of the abbot. "How is this possible?" Who is the purple sable, but they are clear, but now the first person in the same territory, in addition to this is a good and evil friend, the last time the Buddha field uttered voice for the purple pipa, said that believe in the character of the sable, this event How could it be that the sable? Its just that their people cant lie. What is going on? "I know, you go ahead." Thinking about it, the abbot decided to go and have a look. "The good things in the Buddha domain are really a lot, but unfortunately most of them are not suitable for you to use, or else you can send some to you." On the way to the monk''s residence, the good and evil monks took the purple shoulders and smiled: "I thank you all these years." Zi Yan told Qiao Lina that every time, she sent some spiritual resources to everyone, and she has never stopped for many years. "It''s still some conscience." Zi Yan smiled. "Fortunately, you come early, if you come later, I will stay closed for a long time." The good and evil monks said: "We have heard about the things of the month. They are afraid of my heart. I told me early in the morning to go to the secret land of the Buddhist family, and it was passed down from ancient times. There should be ancient Buddha power. Existence, it is said that it is not weaker than your ancient Lei Yan. It is even stronger than Lei Yanli. How do you say that Lord Buddha refused?" Saying some of his own recent situation, the monk did not ask about the current situation of Zi Yan, because there is no need to ask, all kinds of news are everywhere. In the end, the good and evil monks exclaimed: "In fact, the people of the Buddha are very miserable, fighting the Mozu all the time. No one knows the real casualties. During the period, they must guard against the erosion of the magic and problems in the rear." Ziyu asked inexplicably: "Is there a passage to the Mozu?" The monk shook his head and said: "No, if there is a channel, it can''t be kept. It is said that it is only a relatively weak space. There are often demons who have entered this place, and the number is quite large." "And in this world, there have always been hidden demons. They are no different from other holy spirits, but they always want to open a gap here and let the demons come in." The monk said: "I heard that there is chaos in the city today. Such things happen often, but there is no need to make a fuss." When the two talked, Qingyi looked around with curiosity. Here is the place where the Buddha is more core. The average person can''t get in. There are always squatters walking along the way. Just after seeing the three people, they immediately stop. This of course does not mean that they are polite, but respect for the good and evil monks. Good and evil monks with two people, watching a Buddhist temple everywhere, these Buddhist temples make Qingyi open their eyes, many Buddhas inside, the atmosphere is more powerful. These Buddhas are one of the foundations of the Buddha''s domain. Once a great crisis occurs, these Buddhas will be present. Qingyi was very curious. During the interview with the monk, how did the Buddhas refine it, and the monk simply explained it. These are the existence of powerful forces, which are unique to the Buddha and the Buddha and the Buddha. Every Buddha temple is an independent Buddha array, and many Buddhist temples are united together, which is a lotus array, killing endless. These things are unique to the Buddha. The monks can say that they can, and they dont believe that they will be taught. "Its late, lets rest first, and wait until tomorrow to get up. After bringing the two to the residence and chatting with Zixiao for a while, the monk left the house. In fact, the monk intends to chat with Ziyu for one night, and for a long time, there is no end to the two people. There was only news that there was a big event in the city and it was necessary to discuss it with him. When the monk came to the core Buddhist temple, almost all of the principals arrived, and the expression was solemn. The monks heart is moving, is it really a big deal? The only one standing there was the abbot who had seen the foreign city. He saw the monk coming in and he was married. The monk returned and asked: "What happened?" The abbot said, "The bones are lost." "What?" The expression of the monk changed. "How can such a important thing be lost? Can you find it?" The abbot said again: "The thief has been caught, but the other party has told me that the reaming is on the purple scorpion." "Fart, it''s just fart!" The monk angered: "The sable is only looking for me in the city today~www.novelhall.com~ How could it be him? Do you have a letter?" The abbot of the outer city is still seeing this side of the monk for the first time. I have heard that the other partys disagreement will ignore the image of the swearing, but I have never seen it. Others were silent and did not express their opinions. The expression of the people was completely seen, and the expression of the monk changed again. "So, do you believe that this is purple?" "You have misunderstood good and evil." Sitting at the end of the last sacred monk said: "It has been determined that things are on the body of Zi Yan, but no one said that it is made by the sable. The means of the Mozu are endless, I believe that even Zi Zi does not know himself at the moment. There is a bone relic on the body." The monk heard the sound, and this was a sigh of relief. "Since this is the case, then what are you worried about? You can take it away in the hands of Zi Yan? If they really wait for purple When you leave, take things away from the purple scorpion, it is simply looking for death. Saying, you should be happy, the bone relic in the hands of the purple scorpion, unless you come to a holy sac, or else come to die." Vol 3 Chapter 905: trouble The monk showed great confidence. This is due to confidence in the purple. Everyone else heard it, but it was silent thinking, but it seems not unreasonable to think about it. If even the purple enamel can not protect the bones relic, ask the saints below, who can guard? "If it''s really in Zixiao, we can use it but worry, but now I don''t even know how the other person is on him. I obviously don''t know how others took it." The abbot said. This is not unreasonable. The monk said: "I have my own size in this matter. OK, everyone is scattered." After the monk said, he left. Others are facing each other, especially the abbot, I dont know what to do. Those who are qualified to sit here, all with their eyes closed, like falling asleep. In the end, only the Holy Spirit said: "This matter, let us deal with it." The abbot was relieved, and no matter what happened, he was not responsible. In the evening, the monk did not find the sable, but waited until the next day. "What did you do last night?" Seeing that the purple enamel that opened the door was so weak, the expression of the monk could not help but change, and then quietly looked around, no one else? In the evening he arranged two rooms. "go away." Zi Yan annoyed: "I am practicing." The monk extended his thumb and praised: "It is already the first person. The practice is still so hard, admire and admire!" Qingyi should not be up yet, and the monk entered the room of Ziyan. After sitting down, he said, "You are in trouble." Zi Yan Wei Wei, then said: "What happened yesterday?" The monk nodded. "Our people have found out that the lost bones are on your body." Zi Yan asked: "Do you think so?" The monk nodded again. "According to the information we have heard, the other party should not lie." Zi Yan said: "Is there any possibility that it is misleading? It won''t be so smart. We just got here, we were stared at?" The monk said: "There is also this possibility, so you should carefully perceive your own situation and see if there are any abnormalities." The monk did not say from the beginning to the end that I believe that Zi Yan is innocent, because there is no need to say. There is no explanation for Ziyan, because there is no need to explain. Zi Yan carefully perceives her own situation, over and over again, but nothing has been found. He opened his eyes and said, "Is it misleading? In fact, they have already changed hands?" The monk said: "It is not without this possibility, those guys are very embarrassing, I will make people check it carefully." Zi Yan asked: "What is the matter of grinding bones relic? The two seem to have nothing to do with it?" The monk sighed and said: "It is risky to fight against the Mozu, because the soul of the Mozu is unique and powerful." The monk suddenly looked at Zi Yan and asked: "Do you think the spirit, the devil, the gods, the soul of the tribe is stronger?" Zi Yan thought for a moment: "Should it be a difference?" The monk said again: "There is always stronger, you can guess one." Zi Yan said: "That is the Protoss, the gods of the Protoss are stronger, I think the Mozu side, the relative body should be stronger." Zi Yan has dealt with the Mozu and also killed the real Mozu, so the answer is given. The monk said: "This is the majority of the world''s cognition, but it is wrong. The devil''s body is indeed strong, when their devil is stronger. The spirit, the devil, the gods have their own strengths, and the spirits are good at it. Spirituality, the Protoss is physically strong, and the Devil''s Devil is unparalleled." Speaking of this, continue the previous topic, "The demon''s magical spirit is very strong, so in the battle, it will often affect the soul of the Buddha''s people, and inspire the demons. Some of the powers are not afraid of the devil, even նThe devil broke through and reached another height, but some could not do it until it was swallowed by the heart." "When the bone relics appear, it is because of the great power of the Buddhists who practiced well. Although they did not kill the demons, they suppressed the demons, but in the process of growing up, the demons will not be removed, and will slowly The eroding body, the final refining of the relic, will contain the atmosphere of the Mozu. Also called the bone relic." "The bone relics not only have the magical power of normal relics, but also contain the magical atmosphere. If you have the heart, you can get through a passage to the Mozu." The monk finally said: "The ability to practise the bones of relics is at least ten in the prison." The face of Zi Yan has changed and said: "In this case, why not destroy the bones?" The monk said helplessly: "This is the power of the devil. It can''t be destroyed at all. It can only be kept safely, because every time it breaks, it can be repaired." For those powerful encounters, Zi Yan expressed regret that at the moment he could not find out the reaming of his own body, and naturally he could not help others. After a while, Qingyi came, and she also helped find it, and did not find it. "Then don''t worry, go, take you to see some of the resources of the Buddhaland today." Walking in the Buddha''s domain, there are surging Buddhas everywhere. The monk took two people to see a few veins. During this period, Ziyan took out the resources. St. Ray''s bones have always been in short supply in the Buddha''s domain. They are very popular. It is not long after Zizi took out these resources. It is a powerful person who came to the scene to thank him, and even made an exception to let the two go to the battlefield. one look. These holy thunder bones are given to the Buddha field by the purple scorpion. After all, the monks do not buy or sell. As for other resources, they are given to the monks themselves. Among them, there is the power of refining when the purple scorpion is practicing at the moment, which can strengthen the body. The battlefield of the Buddha domain is a secret, a dangerous place, but it is also a place of opportunity. After killing the resources of the Mozu, you can exchange those monks into spiritual resources, and you also have merits. "I have been here three times, and I have been seriously injured twice. After entering it, the higher the realm, the more likely I am to die." The monk was helping to explain when he was on the road. "And there are some Mozu worms that don''t know how to come here~www.novelhall.com~ It''s very difficult." The space entrance of the battlefield is a space passage. There are eight holy spirit guards outside the passage, and there are also 18 Buddha statues on both sides. There are still some strong people in the dark, and it can be said that this channel alone is already heavily guarded. There were other monks in and out at the door. They were wearing armor and armed weapons. They were full of confidence and almost all of them came out. A group of four people walked toward the battlefield, apparently going to see it. At this moment, I saw a little riot in front of me. I saw a monk covered in blood. I stumbled and came out. His forehead had black blue veins, like a tiny black snake. Others found abnormalities and exclaimed. Some people stepped back and wanted to avoid them. Some people went forward and wanted to explore the situation. "Retire, it is a konjac, don''t get close to his body!" The Buddhas who have been accompanying the three people have the power. After hearing this, they screamed and swept forward. Vol 3 Chapter 906: Konjac His voice was like a slap in the face, and it was like a soul attack. Those people were stunned, and there was a short-lived loss, and then they immediately retreated. Konjac is a creature from the Mozu. There are not many people who know the Holy Spirit. But in the Buddha''s domain, everyone talks about ochre. This is a creature that can absorb the life of the soul, not only relying on the power of the soul to grow, but also can breed in the process. Their true power is not strong. As long as they are discovered, even a single star can kill without any difficulty. It is really terrible. After accidentally entering the body, it is almost dead. Once someone is recruited, it can only watch the other person quietly die. If there are other people coming forward, once the two sides have physical contact, the konjac will instantly penetrate into the other person''s body. Prevent it. The konjac has no realm. Before it enters the body, it can be said to be the weakest creature. Once it touches the body, its lethality is even more terrifying than the Buddha''s power. This is the experience that the Buddhas have suffered from countless deaths and injuries. Just as the great man went forward, the monk explained the role of the konjac to Zi Zi and Qing Yi. "That said, the konjac is almost invincible creature?" Qing asked in confusion. The monk sighed: "Okay, maybe only the Holy Spirit can cope." Zi Yan looked forward, and after the power came forward, it was not to save people, but to indicate that others should not approach. Next, whether it was the injured monk or the ones who were preparing to enter the battle, they sat down and began to chanting. The painful Holy Spirit, who heard these chanting voices, seemed to gradually forget the pain, and he sat down. It can be seen that the blackness on his face is increasing. He is also chanting. Buddha light shines from his body, Baoguang, full of compassion, if it is not the black gas that sometimes appears, he looks like a good monk who gets the true meaning of the Buddha at a young age. Unfortunately, he is going to fall. The monk also came near, looking at the Holy Spirit, his hands together: "Amitabha, good and good." At this moment, everyone is compassionate, but it is also sad. They can''t do anything, they can only watch the family die. Qingyi stood by and watched silently. She was powerless and her heart was awe-inspiring. The purple scorpion walked forward, passed through the crowd, and came to the front of the Holy Spirit. At close range, he knelt down and looked at each other, or looked at the blackness on his face. It is indeed magic. His vitality is dying, the magic is growing, or the konjac is growing. The purple scorpion reached out and seemed to touch each other. "Purple, what are you doing?" The monk shouted. The other people who chanted the eyes opened their eyes, and after seeing this scene, their faces changed. The chanting stopped. "Door, no!" The Buddha can shouted: "The konjac has no method of cracking, and it will die when touched." The Holy Spirit, which was swallowed by the konjac, opened his eyes at this time. He saw the purple scorpion that was close at hand, and his look changed. The body immediately stroked back and kept a distance from the sable. "The donor, do not go forward, the konjac in the poor, there is no chance of survival." The Holy Spirit said. Purple is still there, he looks at the Holy Spirit and says, "I want to try." The monk came to the purple scorpion and grabbed him. "The Buddhas have almost tried all the powers. No one can survive. Do you think you are more powerful than those who are powerful?" Zi Yan smiled and said: "You are not saying that I am the first person." The monk said again: "The Holy Master has also tried it, but after the konjac has entered the body, it is integrated with the life of the boarder, and there is no solution at all." Other monks nodded, especially the power, very worried about the purple. Zi Yan looked at the monk and said seriously: "But I still want to try." "Are you serious?" The monk''s face changed. Zi Yan nodded: "I always feel that there is a miracle happening to me." The monk shook his head again: "This is not a joke. The Buddha is not weaker than the Holy Ray. The power of the Buddha is different." The monk is deliberately reminding Zi Yan that he has to overestimate his strength. Zi Yan nodded again and said: "I know, but I still want to try it, if it succeeds?" "Ok." The monk no longer insisted, because he is very clear about the temper of the purple. No one can change as long as he decides. The Qingyi on the side is very worried. That power is even more to come forward to persuade. "Time does not wait for people, if you do not speed up, you can finish." Zi Yan walked toward the front. The Holy Spirit in the konjac, once again retreats, "The donor, your good intentions are received by the source of the Holy Spirit, but the little scorpion has already cultivated the Buddha, and no longer let the Holy Source harm the donor." The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the air, and the next moment has already reached the side of the source. He did not hesitate to shoot, the palm of his hand on the shoulders of the source. The dust fell. For a moment, the sounds that were previously stopped disappeared, and there seemed to be an instant silence in the air. No less than ten Buddhas are powerful, standing around, silent. They all know the identity of the purple scorpion and intend to stop him, but it is faster. Right now, they can only hope that a miracle will happen. Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan, compared with other people''s concerns, she looked forward to more. Because she guessed what the cuddling of the sable is, I want to see it now. Just when the palm of the purple scorpion was placed on the shoulder of the holy source, the konjac that had swallowed the life of the holy source was divided into parts and came to the purple. It is like the speed of electro-optical light. In the blink of an eye, you can enter the body of the purple. It was just at this time that the purple light was shining between the fingers of Zi Yan, like the most solid wall in the world, blocking the konjac on the other side. No matter how the konjac twists forward, it is impossible to break the golden light. This is the soul of the purple scorpion! The soul of the ghost ghost soul! Seeing this scene, everyones eyes are bright, as if they saw a miracle. In fact, this is already a miracle. No matter whether the purple scorpion can save the holy source, this hand alone proves that the purple scorpion can''t die. Of course, the defense is not the purpose of purpura, just after his soul power blocks the konjac~www.novelhall.com~The purple fingertips have the soul to appear, like the golden thin line, into the body of the holy source. . Then, the silk lines found the konjac, and then they layered each other. On the face of Shengyuan, the color of pain is revealed. Zi Yan said: "Take up again, wait for the other to find it." At this moment, Zizi is very cautious, but it still causes great damage to the Holy Source, because this is an invasion of external forces. The soul of the sable is spread through every meridian of the body of the Holy Source. Once the trace of the konjac is discovered, it will be tied. Until the last konjac was caught. Then the sable is like fishing, and starts to pull the line. The pain has increased more than a hundred times, and Shengyuan made a painful cry. At this moment, he felt his bones as if he had to be forcibly removed from his body. Vol 3 Chapter 907: Entering the battlefield Everything was quiet and everyone held their breath. Whether the miracle can be staged seems to be the next moment. Shengyuan closed his mouth, his teeth were bitten, and a trace of blood spilled down the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he feels that the most painful thing in the world is this. The spirit of Zi Yan is tight, after all, this is the first time he used Soul to do such a fine thing, and he can''t be sloppy. Sweat dripped down the forehead. Qingyis eyes are bright, and the ghosts and souls from the holy world are really extraordinary. Shengyuan once again screamed and almost fainted. The purple scorpion lifted the palm of his hand, and his palm had a black light flowing, constantly twisting. In addition to the black light, there is a circle of golden silk thread, which is the soul of the purple. The konjac was taken out, and the holy source fell to the ground, and the breath was already incomparably weak. Others want to go forward, but they don''t dare, because they are not sure if the konjac has been taken away. "It''s no problem, take a rest and restore your life." Zi Yan wiped the cold head of his forehead and said faintly. Others have heard that they are all in ten, and they are grateful. The konjac of his palm is shrinking a little bit at the moment until it disappears completely. Everyone''s face changed again, thinking that the konjac entered the purple body. "I have been refining." The golden light between the purple palms disappeared and stood up. Everyone was relieved and thanked again. Shengyuan has been comatose because of weakness, and has no time to thank Zhai, and he has been carried. The monk came forward and wanted to pat the shoulders of Zi Yan, but I didnt know what I thought of, and I shrank back. "You kid can, really recreate the miracle. So good, Foye confessed to you as the Buddha elder, Stay in the development of the Buddhaland in the future, and don''t go back to your intriguing San Lei." This is not in line with the rules, but at this moment, many powers have not said anything. If Zi Yan is really willing to stay, they are very happy to make an exception for him. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Go, go inside and have a look." After the purple scorpion rushed to the crowd, it followed the monk and another power to enter the battlefield. The purple scorpion rescued the holy source, which has spread inside the Buddha domain, causing a great sensation. Because this is the first time in history that the Holy Spirit is saved. Entering the battlefield, Ziyan saw many guardians of the Holy Spirit at the entrance. In the words of the monk, after the scale of the Mozu was prevented, the ground was attacked. The next line of four people went straight to the battlefield center. Why do you want to come to the battlefield, Zi Yan did not ask much, only when this is a Buddha''s hospitality, with purple eyes to see the secrets of the Buddha. "The Lord Buddha, Sheng Ming has entered the battlefield with purple eyes." A Buddhist Holy Spirit came to the Lord Buddha and reported the latest situation. The Buddha master meditated with his eyes closed and nodded lightly. The coming of the Holy Spirit said: "There is one more thing, that is, before the purple scorpion saved the source of the konjac in the body." The Lord Buddha opened his eyes. "Can there be a reason for investigation?" The Holy Spirit said to the public: "According to the people present, Zijing did not use special means, but used his own soul power." "The konjac is unusual, and it is also an annoyance among the Mozu. The soul of the sable can resist. What is the soul?" "I don''t know, but it should be related to the Thunder." The Holy Spirit said to the public: "Will it be because of the power of the Thunder, after all, the Thunder is naturally refrained from evil, and perhaps we can find some reinforcements from the San Lei." The Buddha Lord shook his head and said: "Impossible." The Holy Spirit heard a sigh of relief. In fact, he never understood in his heart. Why did the Buddha mainly let Ziyan go to the battlefield? After all, there was nothing but bloody. As for the resources, the purple scorpion itself is not lacking, or else it will not bring many sacred bones to the Buddha. The Lord Buddha raised his hand gently, and the Holy Spirit left the crowd together. "Its also good luck here. You can meet a few times in a good day, and you wont be able to meet the bad days. On the way forward, the monk still acts as a commentator, occasionally talking about things he is fighting here. After turning around for a long time, the four people lost nothing, and the monk also lost interest. He said: "Go back, estimate the luck of today, not here." Zi Yan nodded, but it does not matter. Qingyi is even more indifferent, but his heart is slightly regrettable, and he has not been able to see the Mozu. Su Ming suddenly said silently: "Since it has arrived, why not go to Wushang Mountain to see?" Worry-free mountain? The monks expression changed. Zi Yan saw the abnormality of the monk and asked: "Where is that?" The monk said: "It is a place where the demons often haunt. Most of our people are in the vicinity, and every once in a while, they will go to Wushang Mountain for exploration and mopping, to prevent the Mozu from forming a climate there. When I returned from a serious injury, I went to the place with other brothers and killed me." Zi Yan glanced at Sheng Ming and said: "Since all have come here, go see it." Sheng Mings hands clasped together: The donor is good. Qingyi responded to this. The monk suddenly came here to pay attention. There was a reason for it. Even the good and evil monks were kept in the dark. After another quarter of an hour, the energy in front was rolling, and the fluctuations of the battle came out. A Buddha-like Sanxing spirit, full of blood, is running away. He has a relic in his hand, and the relics are defensive. His opponent is a four-star demon. He has a unique angle on his head. Sometimes there will be a magic light appearing from the unicorn, like a black lightning, hitting the light of the relic of the relic. The light of the guardian is in jeopardy, but each time it seems to block those attacks. At the moment, there is still a road to the battlefield, and all this is what they see with their souls. The monk took the initiative to speed up and flew forward. After the monk left, Sheng Ming pleaded guilty: "The donor, the younger brother of the matter is not informed, everything is the meaning of the Buddha." "Buddha Lord?" Purple is very unexpected. "The Buddha Lord intends to let the donor go to the worry-free mountain to see ~www.novelhall.com~ As for the Buddha Lord, we do not know." Sheng Ming again. Zi Yan nodded. At this time, the monk has already arrived in the battlefield in time. He is also the realm of Samsung, but he is not afraid of the four-star demon. His Buddha''s power is much more pure than his companions. As the Indian law falls, the Buddha''s light forms a big handprint and goes toward the front. The four-star Mozu was shot by a handprint. The four-star demon who flew backwards seemed to be aware of the danger. Instead of continuing to attack, he turned and fled. "Where to run!" The monk did not hesitate to chase it up. Of course, during the period, he did not forget to remind his companions to go back to heal, and he would not catch up. As for the monk, it is regardless of disregard, because the rear is followed by an invincible purplish, where he can''t go wrong. Self-confidence has never been more bloated. Vol 3 Chapter 908: No worries "kill!" The shouts of the monks came from far away, and the Buddhas power in the sky was stirring, and the golden light was shining, forming a rolling wave, like a golden wave. "There is a kind of running!" "When you fight with your family, you should be proud!" "Haha, eat your home Buddha, punch!" A palm print appeared in the sky and slammed toward the Mozu. "Eat another Buddha''s sword!" A large knife made up of Buddha power, draws a golden light, and flies out the four-star demon. The three people are behind, although the line of sight is out of reach, but the soul can see clearly. Qing Yi is laughing, sometimes looking at Shengming, and found that the other person''s face is a little black. This friend of Zi Yan is really a wonderful encounter. The purple singer followed silently, and for many years, the monk was still a monk, and nothing changed. Of course, the realm is still so weak, and it has not changed. However, Shengming does not seem to understand the monk very much. At this moment, it seems very embarrassing. If Ziyan asks him again, the character of the Buddhist disciples is so strong, it is estimated that the other party will be ashamed to find a place to drill in. The four-star demon, who seems to have been beaten by the monk, can only continually escape. Worry-free mountain. A huge mountain peak, the highest, the most dangerous, the most violent, is the most close to all the peaks. There are often demons gathered here, and the Buddhas also pay special attention to this place, often entangled a group of strong people, come here for a baptism. And in the vicinity, there are also the nine-star Holy Spirit of the Buddhas sitting in the town, but they have always been hidden in the dark. At the moment on the foothills, there is a black robe. He looked up at the dim sky and whispered: "It is said that the heavens in the Holy Spirit are blue, the water is clear, there are beautiful sunrises, there are sunsets, there are countless spiritual resources, and there are boundless happiness. They have everything, there is no worry!" He stretched out five fingers, blocked his face, and looked at the sky from his fingers. "It is said that it is many times better than the Mozu. It is really enviable. Hey, how can I be sad, I am worry-free, Worry-free worry-free mountain!" Sitting up without worry, I looked around. There was blood everywhere, some were dry, some were still fresh, and it seemed that it didn''t last long. He stood up and patted the robes on his body, seemingly abandoning the ground. Just then, three people appeared in the field of vision, one demon, two monks, and two were chasing one. No worries, a smile, very happy. Both the enemy and the enemy gradually approached until they reached the sky of Wushang Mountain. Look at them like this without worry, but they don''t seem to see the worry below. The Mozu, who had been running away, suddenly turned and said: "The two bald sons, come here, no need to send them." "Hey, demon, today is your death!" A five-star holy monk said. The Mozu licked his ears and smiled. "Before you, there are dozens of bald people, so to speak." "what?" The two monks changed their faces, and I dont know why I had a bad feeling. "Look, scare people? Roeb, apologize." The sound of worry-free sounds, only to see him step by step toward the sky. At the moment, the two talents saw each other and their faces changed again. Under the subconscious, the two each took out the relic, used to defend themselves. After seeing the relics without worry, he sighed: "Look at people and see people, this is called the realm of life knowing no, just took a big gift when you meet." Turning to look at the magic Lub, said with no worries and dissatisfaction: "How can we not be sensible when people are so polite? Come, express." I saw Mo Lubu immediately clenched his fist and said: "Thank you for the two bald brothers who sent it down here, and they have prepared such a gift, and they are grateful in the next devil. Please ask the two bald brothers, we will definitely put two The body is of the utmost use and is not wasted." "Communication! Back!" The two Buddhist spirits immediately retreated, and at the same time inspired the relics of the relics and formed a guardian. This is their greatest reliance here, and every Buddhist disciple who enters this battle will carry a relic. Relics can protect them to a great extent here, making them extremely productive. "Look, this is not very interesting. Just come two words and say, we have to go. And, we are all polite, so polite, how can you respond to a few words? I, ask me to accept the relics, and then let go of your life?" "Who are you?" "I am worry-free!" In the sky, the Buddha''s power is stirring, and the two are retreating quickly. This strange person who speaks gives them an extremely dangerous feeling. But in the next moment, the thick black fog rose and drowned the Buddha light directly. Buddha light seems to be struggling, but like a flashing candle in the night, it may go out at any time. When the black fog disappeared, there were two more fresh blood on the worry-free mountain. As for the two bodies, they were towed away by the magic ruble, and even two relics were taken away. The performance is good, tell others to continue. No worries. "Yes!" The body shape of the magic ruble disappeared. No worries lay back on the mountain and looked up at the sky. "I have already told them my name before, but they are not surprised at all. Is my fame not big enough?" Suddenly, the worry-free eyes lit up and said: "Again one? Well, how come Samsung, what is Mo Lun doing?" Worry-free, just sitting up, lying down again, very dissatisfied. Then, his expression changed again. "Big fish, big fish!" "Oh, you guys can really run! Your family is so strong that you can catch up." The monk looked at the four-star demon in front. "Its just that Buddhism doesnt understand. You are going to take your family Buddha to where? The monk saw the huge mountain in front and said: "It is the worry-free mountain. Do you want to bring your family Buddha to the worry-free mountain?" When they spoke, neither of them stopped. Until you reach the worry-free mountain, the four-star magic Lu can say: "Do you know that I am deliberate?" The monks hands clasped together and said seriously: How is your familys eyes? www.novelhall.com~ Can you not see your trick? Molu can scream and say, "You are arrogant enough." The monk corrected: "The donor rumors, this is self-confidence, not arrogance! You are attracted to the Lord, but I don''t know that Lord Buddha is also playing with you along the way. Well, it is like walking a dog." Just then, a voice came from below, "Thank you, thank you!" It is worry-free, he is coming out of the air. The monk saw no worries and was not nervous at all. "You are welcome, who are you?" No worries said: "I am worry-free." The monk said: "I am good and evil." No worries, said: "I did not ask your name." The monk said: "Can your family Buddha let you know who the Buddha is? Is it the real key to the death of you? Remember, I am good and evil, your home Buddha!" Vol 3 Chapter 909: No worries No worries, I laughed very happy. The monk also smiled and smiled very proudly. At this moment, the eyes of the two seem to be the same. Looking at each other is like an idiot. No worries said: "It seems that you are very confident?" The monk said: "Confidence is natural, so Lord Buddha reminds you that your death is because of your family." Three streams of light came from a distance and fell to the front of the monk. Shengyuan glanced around and found an abnormality. He lost his voice: "No, there is something going on here." The monk is somewhat puzzled. Shengyuan said: "The brothers who are guarding here, the breath has disappeared." The face of the monk has changed. It is a nine-star Holy Spirit. Lets not say how powerful the combat power is, but there are many ways to save lives. It can be said that the people of the Buddha who come here can be seriously injured, but it is impossible to kill them. But now, the breath of the nine-star Holy Spirit disappears, and what does a Mozu stand in the mountains? In the heart of the monk, there is a bad feeling. "Look, you can''t laugh now?" Worrying at himself, he said: "And I am still so happy." "I used to feel weird, but I don''t know what the reason is. Now I know, our people have not encountered one along the way." The monks face changed a few times. Did they also be killed? The worry-free monk made a snap, "Yes! The nearby ones should all die, so I found some bait from a distance. But this time, I am most satisfied." The worry-free sight, moving on the purple three, the more satisfied you are, the more you see, "Devil Lun, you have made meritorious deeds." All the way led the monk who came over the monk, excited. Worried, he waved his hand, and Lulu immediately stepped back. He stayed aside and prepared to collect the corpses for four people. The sight of Zi Yan falls on the worry-free hill below, and he is aware of his soul and discovers some abnormal situations. "Are all three of you together? Or are you together?" He said with a smile, but his eyes were on the body of Qingyi and Shengyuan, and Ziyan was ignored by him. A seven-star Holy Spirit in the district does not need him to look at it at all. Who knows that the woman who looks weak is actually taking the initiative to say: "This matter has nothing to do with me. I just came to visit and play." I saw that she immediately took a step back and stood with the monk. "Oh, some meaning." The worry-free mouth emerged with a smile, then looked at the source, "That''s you." Shengyuan put his hands together and said: "Amitabha, the poor is only a guide." Shengyuan also retreated. This makes the worry-free more unexpected. He has to look at the purple scorpion that has not been seen once. "What about you? Is the excuse to pass the road or something else?" Zi Yan took a step forward and said: "I am the one who wants your life." Worry-free, he said: "Are you not broken your brain? Start talking nonsense?" Zi Yan pointed to the bottom and said: "There are pure Buddha powers in the blood. You should kill a lot of Buddhas here? So, you are destined to be alive." "So arrogant, not a fool is an idiot!" He said with careless disdain, though, he did it in advance. The magical tumbling, like a black fog, goes forward. Qing Yi three back, took the initiative to let the battlefield out. The purple scorpion was immediately shrouded in dark fog. The black fog is tumbling violently, sometimes stimulating a strong aftermath. "This is not an ordinary magic. This is called a magic cloud." Looking at the purple scorpion that has been shrouded in black fog, he explained: "Once you are attached by the worm, you only have one dead road. The last nine stars are so dead." Qingyi three people back again, no help. The surging black fog gradually became quiet. Looking at this scene without worry, it is even more disdainful. "This is your strength? There are two five-stars in front of you who can still struggle with one or two. You havent even started the waves. It seems that there is no relic in this place. The fighting power will be greatly reduced." Suddenly the black fog began to shrink sharply and disappeared quickly. "This is impossible!" The worry-free face can''t help but change, and then can''t keep the previous calm, because he perceives that the life of the devil cloud is disappearing. The purple scorpion stepped forward and walked out of the dark fog, only to see the black fog that had been materialized and fell toward the earth. The magic cloud worms who saw their own refinement and refinement all died, and the worry-free face was a little cold. "How can you know which magic cloud worms are precious? How dare you kill them all?" Zi Yan said faintly: "Its all this time, shouldnt you worry about your life? The two rushed forward almost simultaneously. "dead!" No worries are handed out, countless magic surges, and the whole world becomes dim. The purple cicada also hit a punch and there was a thunder. The two fists met, the whole world was a quiet, and then a powerful knock came out, countless waves carrying a powerful force to retreat. The worry-free figure was shaken by hundreds of feet, and his face changed after he stabilized his body. In the distance, the magic Luneng who waited for the corpse, also had a shocked color on his face. The last time the secretly guarding the nine-star Holy Spirit of this place did not kill the adults. I never thought that this person had only the realm of seven stars. At this moment, Mo Lu can give birth to some illusions. Does the hair make the spirits stronger? After all, their opponents have never had hair. The pain of the upload of the right arm made the worry-free idea of ??continuing to fight with the other side. If the two sides come back, his arm is afraid to be shattered. In the strength of the physical body, he is obviously weak. There are many seven-star spirits killed by worry-free, but the one with such powerful power is the first one. The offense is not good, he decided to attack. The magic surged around the body and gradually turned into a black flame. He looked at Zi Yan and said in a cold voice: "This is the positive magic fire of the Mozu. Although it is still one level away from the highest level of nine, it is enough to kill you this seven stars. Before dying, there is a last word to stay?" "Fire? I have it too." Among the palms of the purple scorpion, Lei Yanhuo appeared, and the quaint meaning began to pervade. "I will be your last words." The magic flame of the worry-free body twisted, and left the body, turned into a huge palm, and went straight to the purple. Magic hand. Not only is the power extraordinary, but speed is its strength. Almost in an instant, it was in front of Zi Yan, but just when the purple scorpion was about to be seized, a palm composed of Lei Yanhu appeared out of thin air and collided with the palm of the magic fire. boom! The two huge handprints collapsed at the same time, forming strong fluctuations, drowning around, including the nearby purple cicada. No worries again, and then his pupils are shrinking. I saw a straight light, suddenly bursting out of the raging energy, like a golden lightning, came to the near no worries. The worry-free face changed a lot, and a light screen appeared from the front. The golden light is approaching and there is no way forward. A bang! The screen is broken instantly. Golden light disappeared. The worry-free body hangs in the air, and the chest is pierced by a black rifle. The raging energy dissipated, and the layers of ripples and waves disappeared after nearly a thousand feet. The heavens and the earth suddenly became quiet, and some quiet people could not adapt. Mo Lu can lick his own mouth and work hard to prevent himself from exclaiming. The invincible adult in his eyes, at this moment has been pierced by a seven-star spirit. At the rear, Shengyuan shouted Amitabha. The monk was the first to see the battle of the sable, although it was expected, but still very surprised. There have been some subtle changes in Qingyis expression, which seems to be somewhat unexpected. "Your speed is very fast, but unfortunately compared with me, it is still slower." A faint voice sounded. It is worry free. From the sky. Before the rifle, the body became a piece of magic jade, and the slamming cracked. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and looked. I saw a big net that fell from the sky. It is not the silk thread that makes up the big net, but the numerous blades that are connected end to end. Standing in the sky without worry, looking down at the purple, his eyes are cold, like watching a dead person. The space around the purple scorpion was strongly squeezed, leaving him with nowhere to escape. Waiting for him seems to be only net. Shengyuan is somewhat worried. As a Buddha, he has not found out when he is avoiding. If the two confront each other, he has to admit that he is already dead. He is worried about purple. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion put away the rifle, and there was a sacred pen in the hand. A stroke is drawn. A straight light blooms from the tip of the pen, like the most beautiful light in the world, against the sky. In this light, the space is divided into two. Even the space can be smashed, this black big net is certainly not to mention. The big net was separated from it, and the light did not dissipate, but went straight to no worries. Hey! The light shines through the worry-free body. There is blood in the sky, but there is no worry-free body. "This guy is disappearing?" The monk whispered. The vision of Zi Yan falls on the worry-free hill below. "Since you intentionally lead me, then go and see." The shape of the purple scorpion descends from the sky and falls to the worry-free mountain. "The monk, the guy gave it to you." Its a magic Luneng, and I cant escape in time. "Reassured, the district is a four-star only." The monk laughed and rushed to the magic Luneng to go to ~www.novelhall.com~ to see how Foshan killed you! The purple scorpion fell on the hill of worry-free, and Qingyi and Shengyuan followed, and no one went to the monk. "Is there an exception here?" Looking at the eyes of Zi Yan has been staring at somewhere, asked Shengyuan. The holy pen in the hands of the purple scorpion, toward the front, the sound of the road rushed out, and a passage appeared. The expression of Shengyuan has changed. At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of the Buddha. The purple scorpion put away the holy pen, took out the spear and the shield, and strode in. He was full of alert, but he did not encounter a surprise attack during the period. The purple cicada came to the inside of the mountain, and it was not the magic of the rolling, but the pure Buddha power. It seems to have come to somewhere in the temple. Ps: One more today. Vol 3 Chapter 910: Secret land The passageway is deep and down, but it is not damp and dark. The surrounding Buddha power is pure and rich, with a sacred atmosphere, like the Buddha temples in the Buddha City. The purple eyes are slightly different, which is different from what he imagined. Following the scene of the holy source that Ziyan came in, the look changed. As a Buddha, he knew what it meant. For a time, his face was full of sorrow, and his body began to tremble. Zi Yan felt the anomaly behind him and looked back at the source. Shengyuan said: "When you want to create a place where Buddha''s power is comparable to a Buddhist temple in a strange place, the first condition is a huge Buddha array." \"?\" Zi Yan said with some surprise: "So, is there a Buddha who has rebelled?" Shengyuan said painfully: "The Buddha array is not only built by the Buddha, but only the objects of the Buddha." Zi Yan said: "What do you mean by the Buddha''s relic? There is a big array built with relics. How much relic need it?" A relic represents the life of a Buddhist holy spirit, and can build a relic of the law, the number can not imagine. The big things happened, but the Buddhas did not know. what does this mean? At that moment, what is the intention to introduce the purple scorpion into the place without any worries? After entering the ground without worry, it is always going deep into the core. The previous one showed that his body was divided into two. There is an independent space in the core ground. There are more than a dozen demons in this space, each of which is a nine-star. In the center position, there was a presence of a whole body shrouded in a black robe, and there was a Buddha array under him. This line was composed entirely of relics, swaying the boundless Buddha light. The number is nearly a thousand. \"grown ups.\" Worry-free came in and bowed to the black robe. \"You are hurt.\" The black robe is indifferent. \"There was a great character outside, I couldnt beat him, so I brought him in.\" \"What?\" The black robe has increased its tone. "Do you introduce outsiders into our secret land? Do you know what it means?" Others looked at the worry-free eyes and became cold. Here is the biggest secret of the Mozu for tens of thousands of years. What is the enemy? Worry-free explanation: "There is a nine-star inside. As long as you take his relic, our mission is completed. Bring them into the place and open the portal directly, it is two birds." From the success of the Mozu, the last high-grade relic, the nine-star is just right. Others looked at the worry-free eyes and eased a lot. \"What about them?" asked the black robe. \"It should be here soon." "No worries. \"You don''t say it early, I am going to kill them!\" A Mozu screamed and walked toward the outside world. \"Don''t be impulsive.\" shouted without worry, \"The other party is really strong!\" \"That is you too weak.\" The voice of the other party just fell, and its figure was turned back and fell on the Buddha. Other people''s faces are changing, looking toward the entrance. \"Where am I, it turned out to lead me to the devil''s nest.\" A faint voice sounded, and Zi Yan walked in. After seeing Zi Yan, everyone changed their face and turned out to be a seven-star. They look towards no worries. No worries and awkward say: "It is him!" Several people looked at the demon companion who fell to the ground. The other person coughed up a bit of blood and his face immediately became pale. Qingyi and Shengyuan came in. After seeing the number of people here, the two were somewhat surprised. The black robe is still facing away from everyone. The two sides fell into silence, but this silence only lasted for a while. \"kill!\" I didnt know which shouting voice broke the silence of the place. In an instant, all the demons moved. But it is not to kill the purple, but to kill the source. The relics of the holy source are what they must have. Qingyi quickly retreated and left the entrance. Her reaction was extremely fast and there was no idea of ??fighting. In comparison, Shengyuan shouted a Buddha number, and humanized said that the donor took care of it, and then he retired. Zi Yan stood at the door, a hand spear, a shield, blocking all attacks. The next moment, the fierce battle broke out. The long gun in the hands of the purple scorpion screamed out and quickly moved forward, like a golden electric light. A nine-star demon was pierced through the body. This is just a trauma, it is reasonable to kill a nine-star Holy Spirit, just in the next moment, a strong force of death, inspired from the rifle, poured into the other side of the sea. The Mozus knowledge of the sea seems to have encountered a storm of destruction, and his powerful soul is constantly being torn and shattered until it is destroyed. This is the real power of Zi Yan. Previously fighting with no worries, he still has to keep hands. The purple scorpion raised the light shield and blocked the attack. Then the rifle was like a dragon, and went straight to the chest of the second Mozu. In the hands of the Mozu, a sword appeared suddenly, and his cross sword was in front, blocking a shot of the purple. The powerful anti-shock force, the other side of the earthquake, the body of the other side. But he also saved his life. The battle is still going on, and the strong volatility continues to surge in this not too big space. The black robe is still sitting cross-legged, facing away from everyone, and the relic Buddha is intact under his body. Qingyi and Shengyuan stood outside, and the two could not see the situation inside. They could only sense the anomaly through energy fluctuations. Both of them are not worried about the purple, and seem to have great confidence in him. The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour and the energy fluctuations slowly disappeared. Until it became calm, the two talents walked inside. At first glance, there are corpses everywhere, and all the demons are killed by the sable. The sable is leaning against the corner, and the spear and shield are placed next to it. His mouth is bleeding and his face is very pale. \"Amitabha, good and good." Shengyuan folded his hands together and slammed the Buddha. Qingyi is looking at Zi Yan, "What is it so bad?" The purple scorpion wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "These people are not weak." They are not only nine stars, but also the best among the nine stars. It is naturally very difficult to fight the purple. Re-standing the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ once again picked up the spear, shield, and then watched the front. The black robes still did not turn around, even though his companions died one after another. He didn''t speak, didn''t shoot, and didn''t even use the soul of Ding, like a wooden man. \"Amitabha, the donor, the bitter sea is boundless, turning back is the shore.\" Shengyuan looked at the black man and said. \"The bitter sea is boundless, but there is no shore back." The black robes in front of the mouth finally opened, and the voice was a bit vicissitudes. It seemed to be a little tired. His body turned over and revealed the face under the black robe. It was very old. At the moment when he saw the face, Shengyuan immediately opened his eyes and shouted incredulously: ""Shengde Shishu?" Vol 3 Chapter 911: Saint When I heard the exclamation of Shengyuan, Ziyan was very surprised. Did the two sides know each other? The black robe slipped from the top of the head, and the true meaning of the black robe appeared. It is a bald monk. The face of Zi Yan has changed and she is very surprised, because the leader of the Mozu is actually a bald monk. Qingyi is also very surprised. \"Shengde Shishu, how are you?\" Shengyuan recognized the other party and said incredulously. \"St. Yuan''s younger brother, long time no see.\" The holy monk smiled, as if he saw an old friend. \"Shi Shu, how could it be you?" For the scene, the source is difficult to accept. One is called the uncle, the other is called the younger brother. It seems that there are problems in the generation, but the source of the source is not entangled in this matter. Among the Buddhas, even the whole spiritual world is looked at. Because there are many forces and many generations, most of the generations are unified by the realm. The same Holy Spirit is the same brother. Shengyuan used to be called Wuyuan, and Shengde was his uncle. After he was promoted to the Holy Spirit, he became the sage of the Buddhas and his peers. Its just in his heart that he has always admired the legendary uncle and has never changed his name. The uncle''s reputation among the Buddhas is extremely high. Even if it has been degraded for many years, it has not been forgotten. At least it has not been forgotten by people on this battlefield. Because of the first large-scale battle, it was because the nine-star Holy Spirit, who was sitting here in this place, died on the hill of worry-free. At that time, Shi Shu was the first to discover the secret of Wushang Mountain and destroyed the plan of the invasion of the Mozu. Shengyuan looked at the relics on the ground and looked at the uncle who sat on the plate. The heart was very complicated and I didn''t know what to say. Those relics are all Buddhist disciples. He even blamed it and couldnt say it. The hero of that year turned into a fellow party of the Mozu, and constantly ruined his own door. \"Monk, are these all you do?\" At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly opened. Saint De looked at Zi Yan, did not answer, \"The donor has recovered?\" Zi Yan said: \"Not fully recovered, but if it is only for you, it should be enough." The holy monk''s hands clasped together: "The old man stayed here for too long. I don''t know that there are such young heroes in the Holy Spirit world. I don''t know how the small donors call them?" Zi Yan said: \"San Lei, Zi Yan." Saint-German monk said: "It seems to be a young hero, admiration, admire!" Zi Yan looked at the holy monk and said: "Can you explain, what is going on here?" \"Does the donor want to hear?\" The holy monk looked up and looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "In fact, I don''t really want to hear it, but I always feel that it is a pity to kill you. If you want to share your story with us, is there an audience?" The heart is like a source of gloom, and the light is renewed in the eyes. \"This has to be said many years ago. It is very long to say, I don''t know if the donor has patience." \"Nothing, longer, at least the old monk can die for a while.\" The holy monk smiled, "the donor is good." In the eyes of the old monk, there is a color of remembrance, "" Many years ago, the Buddha had just discovered this battlefield, because he had never dealt with the Mozu, so the first confrontation lost a lot. The battle was extremely fierce. Innumerable Buddhism strongmen died. At that time, the Mozu occupied this place for a long time. This battlefield is their camp, and we are only outsiders. After countless years of fighting, the Buddhas rely on the fearless sacrifice of countless disciples. Gradually extinct the Mozu...\" This is the first time that Shengyuan heard about the early days of the battlefield, so I listened very seriously. Zi Yan and Qing Yi did not bother, but with the thoughts of the old monk. \"The Mozu is very strong, and is good at confusing people. The Buddhism disciples have suffered a lot of losses. And those who have the birth of the demons can reborn, and some will die under the demons." In the smile of the old monk, suddenly there was a bit more weird, "There will be assimilated and manipulated by the demons." Zi Yan said: \"So, are you the latter?\" The old monk said: "Is it?" Aster is somewhat puzzled. What is it called? \"I went to the battlefield with the younger brothers to participate in the battle, and saw the defeat of the Mozu, but the intelligent younger brother guessed that the Mozu seemed to have another hiding place, so when we were fighting, we went with the younger brother. Looking for a suspicious place carefully, I finally found this worry-free mountain.\" Next is the first battle of annihilation, recorded in the history of the Buddha, and the source of the source is very clear. The Buddhas of that World War I suffered major casualties, but they destroyed the plan of the invasion of the Mozu. Since then, Wushang Mountain has been the focus of the Buddha. But this is what the world knows, and the holy monk will tell you the next thing, but it is another secret. \"After the battle began, the younger brother felt that this was not the secret place of the Mozu, or that it was only the bait deliberately taken out by the Mozu. At that time, the younger brother decided to take the risk and use the demons of the Mozu to control and join. Among the Mozu, the biggest secret of the Mozu was discovered, and the conspiracy of the Mozu was completely dispelled.\" The expressions of the three men changed at the same time. Obviously, the truth is about to surface. \"But I am a brother, how can I look at the younger brother to go to risk? So I took the initiative to trigger the demons, and I will stay on this battlefield forever by the first battle." Recalling the past, the old monks smile has a bit of bitterness: I have discussed a lot of countermeasures with my younger brother, there are many possibilities, and many secrets, but we still underestimate the Mozu Their strength and their vigilance have not been able to find opportunities for years, so that the demons continue to erode, making us completely lost opportunities." The old monk gave a sigh, "I am no longer in contact with the younger brother, and I am also trying to test the Mozu, and on the road to becoming a demon, I will not be able to turn back." \"I know that your old thief is not a good thing! Bad us, the great devil, we will not let you go!\" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a person who had fallen to the ground and suddenly swept toward the entrance. It is worry-free ~www.novelhall.com~ actually suspended. Zi Yan turned back and wanted to catch up. \"Let him go.\" The old monk said: "I have mastered the secrets of this place. The Mozu wants to invade the Holy Spirit. I have learned everything. This time, it has been completely disintegrated." Of course, Zi Yan will not listen to the old monk, because the monk is still outside, who knows whether there is no worries to go out, will not kill the monk in a rage. He does not think that only Samsung''s monk can block the opponent''s attack. Its just that the purple scorpion just moved, and the sound of worry-free sounded. "Hey, there is still one hidden here, so I will use you to exchange my demons." Just leaving the worry-free, with good and evil monks re-entered here. Vol 3 Chapter 912: Saint When I heard the exclamation of Shengyuan, Ziyan was very surprised. Did the two sides know each other? The black robe slipped from the top of the head, and the true meaning of the black robe appeared. It is a bald monk. The face of Zi Yan has changed and she is very surprised, because the leader of the Mozu is actually a bald monk. Qingyi is also very surprised. \"Shengde Shishu, how are you?\" Shengyuan recognized the other party and said incredulously. \"St. Yuan''s younger brother, long time no see.\" The holy monk smiled, as if he saw an old friend. \"Shi Shu, how could it be you?" For the scene, the source is difficult to accept. One is called the uncle, the other is called the younger brother. It seems that there are problems in the generation, but the source of the source is not entangled in this matter. Among the Buddhas, even the whole spiritual world is looked at. Because there are many forces and many generations, most of the generations are unified by the realm. The same Holy Spirit is the same brother. Shengyuan used to be called Wuyuan, and Shengde was his uncle. After he was promoted to the Holy Spirit, he became the sage of the Buddhas and his peers. Its just in his heart that he has always admired the legendary uncle and has never changed his name. The uncle''s reputation among the Buddhas is extremely high. Even if it has been degraded for many years, it has not been forgotten. At least it has not been forgotten by people on this battlefield. Because of the first large-scale battle, it was because the nine-star Holy Spirit, who was sitting here in this place, died on the hill of worry-free. At that time, Shi Shu was the first to discover the secret of Wushang Mountain and destroyed the plan of the invasion of the Mozu. Shengyuan looked at the relics on the ground and looked at the uncle who sat on the plate. The heart was very complicated and I didn''t know what to say. Those relics are all Buddhist disciples. He even blamed it and couldnt say it. The hero of that year turned into a fellow party of the Mozu, and constantly ruined his own door. \"Monk, are these all you do?\" At this moment, Zi Yan suddenly opened. Saint De looked at Zi Yan, did not answer, \"The donor has recovered?\" Zi Yan said: \"Not fully recovered, but if it is only for you, it should be enough." The holy monk''s hands clasped together: "The old man stayed here for too long. I don''t know that there are such young heroes in the Holy Spirit world. I don''t know how the small donors call them?" Zi Yan said: \"San Lei, Zi Yan." Saint-German monk said: "It seems to be a young hero, admiration, admire!" Zi Yan looked at the holy monk and said: "Can you explain, what is going on here?" \"Does the donor want to hear?\" The holy monk looked up and looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: "In fact, I don''t really want to hear it, but I always feel that it is a pity to kill you. If you want to share your story with us, is there an audience?" The heart is like a source of gloom, and the light is renewed in the eyes. \"This has to be said many years ago. It is very long to say, I don''t know if the donor has patience." \"Nothing, longer, at least the old monk can die for a while.\" The holy monk smiled, "the donor is good." In the eyes of the old monk, there is a color of remembrance, "" Many years ago, the Buddha had just discovered this battlefield, because he had never dealt with the Mozu, so the first confrontation lost a lot. The battle was extremely fierce. Innumerable Buddhism strongmen died. At that time, the Mozu occupied this place for a long time. This battlefield is their camp, and we are only outsiders. After countless years of fighting, the Buddhas rely on the fearless sacrifice of countless disciples. Gradually extinct the Mozu...\" This is the first time that Shengyuan heard about the early days of the battlefield, so I listened very seriously. Zi Yan and Qing Yi did not bother, but with the thoughts of the old monk. \"The Mozu is very strong, and is good at confusing people. The Buddhism disciples have suffered a lot of losses. And those who have the birth of the demons can reborn, and some will die under the demons." In the smile of the old monk, suddenly there was a bit more weird, "There will be assimilated and manipulated by the demons." Zi Yan said: \"So, are you the latter?\" The old monk said: "Is it?" Aster is somewhat puzzled. What is it called? \"I went to the battlefield with the younger brothers to participate in the battle, and saw the defeat of the Mozu, but the intelligent younger brother guessed that the Mozu seemed to have another hiding place, so when we were fighting, we went with the younger brother. Looking for a suspicious place carefully, I finally found this worry-free mountain.\" Next is the first battle of annihilation, recorded in the history of the Buddha, and the source of the source is very clear. The Buddhas of that World War I suffered major casualties, but they destroyed the plan of the invasion of the Mozu. Since then, Wushang Mountain has been the focus of the Buddha. But this is what the world knows, and the holy monk will tell you the next thing, but it is another secret. \"After the battle began, the younger brother felt that this was not the secret place of the Mozu, or that it was only the bait deliberately taken out by the Mozu. At that time, the younger brother decided to take the risk and use the demons of the Mozu to control and join. Among the Mozu, discover the biggest secret of the Mozu~www.novelhall.com~ thoroughly disintegrate the plot of the Mozu.\" The expressions of the three men changed at the same time. Obviously, the truth is about to surface. \"But I am a brother, how can I look at the younger brother to go to risk? So I took the initiative to trigger the demons, and I will stay on this battlefield forever by the first battle." Recalling the past, the old monks smile has a bit of bitterness: I have discussed a lot of countermeasures with my younger brother, there are many possibilities, and many secrets, but we still underestimate the Mozu Their strength and their vigilance have not been able to find opportunities for years, so that the demons continue to erode, making us completely lost opportunities." The old monk gave a sigh, "I am no longer in contact with the younger brother, and I am also trying to test the Mozu, and on the road to becoming a demon, I will not be able to turn back." \"I know that your old thief is not a good thing! Bad us, the great devil, we will not let you go!\" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and I saw a person who had fallen to the ground and suddenly swept toward the entrance. It is worry free. Actually suspended. Zi Yan turned back and wanted to catch up. \"Let him go.\" The old monk said: "I have mastered the secrets of this place. The Mozu wants to invade the Holy Spirit. I have learned everything. This time, it has been completely disintegrated." Of course, Zi Yan will not listen to the old monk, because the monk is still outside, who knows whether there is no worries to go out, will not kill the monk in a rage. He does not think that only Samsung''s monk can block the opponent''s attack. Its just that the purple scorpion just moved, and the sound of worry-free sounded. "Hey, there is still one hidden here, so I will use you to exchange my demons." Just leaving the worry-free, with good and evil monks re-entered here. Vol 3 Chapter 912: Buddhas Fire Leiwu ninth-one-two chapters of the Buddha''s magic fire sound novel online listening Is it very unexpected? Is it really a surprise? I am back again? Worried about the monk''s neck, he walked in again. He smiled and looked at a few people in the field, especially the purple eyes. Zi Yan sighed and said, "You shouldn''t come back. Is it not good to leave directly? Why do you have to die?" "Hey! Live! Today, not only do I have to live, but I also want to carry out my demon''s plan for the year. As for death, you are talking about this idiot, waiting for me to catch him?" No worries, a monk''s neck, the monk''s face has a painful color, he looked at the purple scorpion and said, "I have been very small from a small eye, can see many things that ordinary people can''t see, so you don''t have to deny me. In fact, I can see that he is very important to you. Now, listen to my command and want him to live, kill the nine stars." The expression of Zi Yan is a bit weird. "Are you serious?" No worries, "Its all this time. Do you think I will be kidding you? If you dont follow my words, he will die." "Are you sure?" Zi Yan looked at each other. No worries again, the monks neck has already heard the sound of snoring, it seems to be about to break, and the monk is also crying in pain. I am very satisfied, I am proud to look at Zi Yan, "How to choose, what do you look at?" Shengmings hands are together, Amitabha! The donor... Worry-free interrupted the other party''s words. "There is no part of your voice here, shut me up!" Sheng Ming no longer speaks. Qingyi stepped back two steps and used actual actions to show that he did not participate in such a thing. The Saint-German monk is like a storyteller, and he watches it silently here, because there is no audience for the time being, so he does not continue. Everyone looked at Zi Yan and waited for his reply. Zi Yan is looking at the monk. "I want to say thank you for the sacrifice made for the Buddha. Are you happy?" The monk has wide eyes. "How, listen to you, is it going to kill me?" Zi Yan said faintly, "Sacrifice is inevitable. Who can we not sacrifice? Who are we..." Listening to the dialogue between the two, there is a feeling of badness in the heart of worry-free. At this moment, the purple swayed, and the spear in his hand carried the force before the stab. He did not go to worry-free, but to the monk. At close range, the monk did not rush at all, and was directly penetrated by the spear. puff! The spear completely runs through the body of the monk. The monk''s eyes widened and he looked incredulously at Zi Yan. He couldn''t believe it. Zi Yan was so hands-on. I haven''t finished talking yet. The purple scorpion stood in front of the monk, and the other end of the spear almost stuck to the body of the monk. "All said, you should not come back." The purple scorpion loosened the spear and handed it forward. The spear completely penetrated the monk''s chest. Standing behind the monk, there was no worries, and the body stepped back a few steps. His hands were holding spears and his eyes were staring at the purple eyes. At the previous moment, the spear not only penetrated the body of the monk, but also his body. He sees people''s eyes is not bad, very clear that this guy in front of me, very concerned about the bald, but how can this be? "Amitabha!" Shengming and Shengde both sang at the same time. The monk fell to the ground. "You are too embarrassed? As for this? I have a way to resolve this matter peacefully." Zi Yan said, "This is not faster and more effective? And in addition to skin trauma, you have nothing to lose? I will help you save the cards, don''t hurry to thank me?" "I thank you for going to death, you are awkward, you are handsome and handsome, and you are full of Buddha''s Dharma..." The monk praised himself and began to heal, after all, the wound was not suitable for blood stasis. The power of the purple scorpion is very subtle, and the monk is indeed suffering from skin trauma. As for worry-free, this time it is really dead. Zi Yan walked to the side of no worries, pulled out the spear and closed it. He returned to the original place, looked at the old monk and motioned him to continue the previous story. In fact, the story is here, it is almost over. The monks and monks passed various tests and gained the trust of the Mozu, so they took each other to the real secret land and shared the secrets of the Mozu. Shengde used his Dharma to build a relic of the Sheriff. He wanted to help the Mozu to open a avenue leading to the two worlds. At the moment, the road was opened, and a high-quality relic was lost. Who knows that the last relic did not get, Ziyan came first, and came a pot. The monk''s monk''s hands clasped together and finished all the stories. Shengming stood there, I don''t know what to say. Qingyi has touched her. In this matter, she does not know how to tell the right or wrong. Zi Yan said, "The story is very exciting, you can go with us." Saint De asked, Does the donor not kill me directly? Zi Yan said, "This is a matter for your Buddha. It should be arranged by the Buddha. I have no right to interfere." Of course, I don''t want to interfere. "The donor is good!" On the body of Shengde, the flames suddenly burned. It should have been a pure Buddha fire, but at the moment it was mixed with black magic. He did not suppress the demons. "Uncle Shi, what is your intention?" Sheng Ming said anxiously, "Everything is waiting to go back." "I can''t go back. It''s good to be lonely here. After I have passed away, all of you here have been destroyed, and these relics are brought back. They are not polluted." St. De''s hands clasped together, screaming at the Buddha, the raging flame of the Buddha, completely drowned him. Qingyi was deeply touched. She could feel the strength of the other side. It seems that only half a step away from the Holy Spirit. Once you overcome the demons, you may be able to cross the half step and become a holy one. Unfortunately, he made another choice. "The crime of inferiority is inevitable, and now is the best result." The fire of the Buddha''s Devil has completely engulfed the Holy Spirit, and his voice is heard from the flames. Zi Yan stood there, hands clasped together, and bowed to the old monk. At this moment, his heart admired the old monk, and he respected the choice of the old monk. Shengming sat down with the good and evil monks and began to chanting for the Virtue. The sacred atmosphere enveloped the surrounding, and even the bodies of the Buddhas were flowing. Zi Yan and Qing Yi retired, did not expect a play, turned out to be like this. "In fact, he doesn''t have to choose this path, as long as he is good at the future." Qingyi said, "This Buddha family may have one more sage." Zi Yan shook his head and said, "After going back, he will always blame himself. The final result is not swallowed up by the heart~www.novelhall.com~ is the end of depression, the possibility of promotion is not great." "why?" Qingyi said inexplicably, "Those monks are definitely not killed by him?" "Not killing him, but he died because of him!" Those relics, each representing a Buddhist Holy Spirit. Having said that, Zi Zi is also very sorry. He previously said that he would bring the old monk back. Why didnt he want to give him a chance? Unfortunately, the old monk refused. He respects each other''s choices. After half an hour, the monk and Sheng Ming came out. In the hands of Shengming, there is a relic, a relic of the magic light. It is the bone relic. Leiwu Vol 3 Chapter 913: disappear Leiwu 193th chapter disappeared with audio novels online listening Everything in the earth was destroyed. Shengming took the bodies out. As for the Holy Spirit, there is only one bone relic. On the way back, everyone was relatively speechless. Even the monks who have always talked to each other seem to be silent. The truth of the year, the death of the same family, and the death of the Holy Spirit made him feel very heavy. After returning to the Buddha, Sheng Ming went to see the Buddha, and the three purples returned to the monk''s residence. Sheng Ming took the bone relic and other relics to the Buddha, and then said what happened. The Buddha Lord only took over the reaming, the expression was very complicated, and finally sighed. The Buddha Lord asked, "What can the brothers have to say?" Sheng Ming suddenly understood that the younger brother of that year was the contemporary Buddha. This time, the Buddha''s entry into the battlefield by the Buddha is definitely not a coincidence, but it is intended to let the purple scorpion deal with this matter. Perhaps the death of the nine-star family is a signal from the uncle of the Holy Spirit. As for why it is not to send large troops to clean up in the past, it should be afraid of stunned snakes, the strongest purple sable in the world, just right. Sheng Ming shook his head, even if he finally left, Shi Shu did not say anything. The Lord of the Buddha gently waved his hand, and Sheng Ming withdrew from the room. Other relics arranged otherwise. Zi Yan intends to stay here for a few days, and he will leave with the monk. After all, the monk only has the realm of Samsung and needs time to grow. Who knows that at this time, Shengming came to Ziyan again. This time he sent a message to Ziyan. The news came from several ethnic groups. All of them threatened to go to Ziyan recently because everyone was in the process of retreat. I can''t see it either. It can be seen that the major forces have been paying attention to the movement of the first person of Zixiao. Konjac, Wang Xianer, Zhang Haotian, etc., all were arranged to retreat. After hearing the news, the monk smiled and said, "It seems that you can''t go anywhere, or stay here." Purple is a little helpless, it seems that the plan to go out has to be terminated. "Right, or you will stay in the Buddha, I will arrange a position for you?" The monk suggested again. Zi Yan did not agree. In the outer city, in a hotel, a middle-aged man sat in the room to have tea. The knock on the door suddenly sounded. The middle-aged man put down the teacup and faintly said, "Come in." One person walked in and closed the door and said, "Adult, there is still no news of purple." The middle-aged man said faintly, "There is no news that the purple scorpion is still in the core area, and people continue to inquire. When there is news, they will come to report." "Yes!" The other party left and the door closed again. The middle-aged man re-started the cup and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Purple, this time you run into us, you think you are unlucky! If you have more strength, we can still refine you!" Qingyi was very interested in the Buddhist temples, so in the next few days, several people were watching the Buddhist temple and eating the Buddha, although there was no foraging, the taste was very good. Qingyi observed very carefully and wanted to see some kind of sentiment from the arrangement of these Buddhist temples. During the period, I will also ask the monk, and knock on some doorways. Unfortunately, the monk is also ignorant of this, and he does not understand. Five days later, Zi Yan decided to leave. "Where are you going?" asked the monk. Going to find a friends plan, the purple scorpion seems to have no destination. He thought about it and said, Lets take a step. He has no other plans at the moment. The monk said, "In this case, Foye sent you out of the city and gave you a long face." Zi Yan said, "Whoever gives a long face is not necessarily?" Before leaving, Sheng Ming came again and expressed gratitude to Zi Yan. Of course, it was only verbally. In the words of monks, the resources of the Buddhism were scarce. It is impossible to reward them. If it is possible, Violet It is a good idea to donate some incense money. In addition to the oral gratitude, Zi Yan also got the friendship of the Buddha. This time, the friendship was won by Zi Yan and had nothing to do with the monk. The monk sent two people to the outer city, and the monk said, "Would you like to have a good meal?" Zi Yan smiled. "There are a lot of people here, you are not afraid to gossip?" The monk said, "What are you afraid of, are you there, and we are not looking for a single room that no one can see?" This monk in front of him is still the monk who has not changed, the monk who eats meat. In order to meet the little request of the monk, Zixiao nodded and agreed to eat. When the monk was eating, the other people in the city were not idle. First, there were many Buddhist disciples who appeared from the secret passage and then walked in the direction outside the city. At the same time, there is still an inexplicable force that is also acting. The middle-aged man who drank a lot of tea in the room and had already faded out of the bird in his mouth had long lost the leisure of tea. He has got the news that Zi Yan is about to leave. "You have to eat a good meal, because this will be the last enjoyment in your life." He glanced at the place where the sable was eating, left the outside city directly, and began to work hard. For the Buddha who hides around the purple scorpion, he simply dismissed it. The three sables walked out of the restaurant, and the monk recovered his original appearance. Only the belly was bulging. "I am saying that taking care now, will it be less auspicious?" When it was time to separate, the monk said seriously. "Ji-Ji-Lie will be revealed naturally next time." The purple scorpion walked in the direction outside the city. During the period, the monk rushed to the monk, and he waved his hand. "Be good practice, you are still too weak now, less than the nine-star Holy Spirit, or not." "Nine stars? A big tone, you are not only seven stars now?" Monk smiled. Zi Yan turned back and smiled mysteriously. "I mean, you are qualified to fight with me!" The monk was furious and screamed, "Purple, there is a kind of pressure to single-handedly, in the same territory, Foye will fear you?" "The pressure is too boring, you have to catch up with the ability." Ziyan left, Qingyi rarely turned and waved goodbye to the monk. The monk looked at the back of the purple scorpion. The previous anger was naturally pretending. He whispered, "Don''t die!" As the purple scorpion leaves, there is also a Buddhist spirit hidden in the dark, and a lot of eyes and ears. The monk knows what the sable is going to do, but unfortunately the two people at the moment have too much difference in the realm, so the monk wants to help, but he is powerless. Zi Yan and Qing Yi went to the outside of the city. Qing Yi has already perceived the followers of those who are strong ~www.novelhall.com~ just did not say anything. The two left the outer city and walked toward the distance. No danger arises. Zi Yan left the world, stepped into the flying boat and flew outside the Buddha. Soon, there are several flying boats that follow the purple scorpion to leave, I do not know that the enemy is a friend. Three days later, Zi Yan came to the edge of the Buddha''s domain. After entering a region, the space began to stir up and there were countless rumors. Like a light screen, the purple scorpion plunged into the middle with a flying boat. The flying boats in the rear are close behind, just just arrived in this area, everything has returned to normal. From the flying boat, walk out of a Buddhist disciple. The goal they guarded suddenly disappeared. Leiwu Vol 3 Chapter 914: Broken soldier One and the other flying boats stopped, and the Holy Spirits who came out of them did not look good because they lost their targets. Just when they were at a loss, a brilliance suddenly appeared in the void. The atmosphere of the Holy Spirit filled the four wild, and it turned out to be a holy deity. All the Holy Spirit immediately saluted, and one of them said the current embarrassing situation. The sage of the Buddha, said: "Go back." These holy spirits, who were responsible for the protection of the purple scorpion, took the lead and then turned back to the flying boat, and they all went back. The Buddha''s holy sage stood there, hands folded together, and read Amitabha. Layers of Buddha light swayed in the void, like the ripples that suddenly surged on the calm surface of the lake, spreading toward the surrounding. Ten feet, hundred feet, thousands of feet, Wanzhang. The emptiness of the sky has turned into gold. There was a surprise in the eyes of the Holy See, because the power of the sacred sacredness was not found. When he was clasped with his hands, he suddenly changed his hand and said, "I am compassionate." More voluminous Buddha power, surging out, like a raging wind and waves, destroying the void around. The mighty, countless Buddhas are full of. Within this tens of thousands of places, there has been a change in the void, as if there is an invisible wall that prevents the invasion of Buddha. The Buddha''s sacred figure flashed and came before the anomaly. Looking at this strange place, his compassionate face gradually changed and seemed to be very dignified. \"In this holy spirit world, is there a demon sacred lurking?" The scene in the vision of Aster has changed and seems to have been introduced to another place. He immediately took up the boat and stood in the void. \"What happened?" asked Qing Yi. Zi Yan looked around and smiled lightly: "It should be a little trouble." \"Small trouble, you are confident.\" A faint laugh suddenly sounded, and suddenly there was a person outside Baizhang. It was a middle-aged man in a black robe. "I have heard that the battle is unparalleled, but I saw it today. Your best is arrogance.\" Zi Yan looked at the other side and said: "Can you dare to stand in the ten feet and talk to me?" The middle-aged man glimpsed, the reason why he is so far away from the purple scorpion is that he is worried that the distance is too close and he is suddenly killed by the sable. \"How, don''t you dare?" Zi Yan smiled, \" Then shut up!\" \", you are less proud, today is your death!\" The middle-aged man snorted and then waved heavily, "kill him!" Around the purple cicada, there were more than a dozen people, each of which was a nine-star Holy Spirit with weapons in their hands. They appeared outside the 30-year-old Ziyan. Qingyis gaze swept through these peoples bodies, and the line of sight deliberately stayed on those weapons. Its a soul soldier. Everything is, do you need me to take it? This time is different from the last time on the battlefield. These people are obviously prepared. In this case, Qingyi can certainly not sit idly by. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "This is a bit of a meaning. Look at the whole spirit of the Holy Spirit. Let''s not say how many high-quality soul soldiers there are. There are not many forces that can be taken out at once. Even if the world is lost. It is a great step to promote the development of the spirits of the Holy Spirit, but it is impossible to create so many soul soldiers in such a short period of time. I am somewhat curious about your origins.\" The middle-aged man who is still standing in the distance said: "Curious is useless, today is your death!" Zi Yan said: "As far as I know, there should be two forces that are doubtful at the moment, and they are all familiar faces of the lost world. One is Cui and the other is He." The face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed, cold: "It seems that you are really dying. Hands-on!" The dozens of people immediately used the soul soldiers and shot at Ziyan. \"It seems that I was right. I thought that there is nowhere to go. Now I have the direction." The contradiction appeared in the hands of Zi Yan, his eyes gradually became cold, and his eyes were filled with murder. \"dead!\" He rushed to a nine-star Holy Spirit, stabbed in front of his spear and straight into the other''s chest. I saw the other party immediately holding the soul block, accompanied by the sound of the sound, the other side borrowed back. The body of the purple scorpion is traversing, and the ancient shield in the hand blocks an attack. The spear in the hand immediately disengages, like an electric light, plunging into the other''s throat. A powerful force to destroy the soul appears, annihilating the soul of the other. A nine star is dead! They are not the Mozu, but the native Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit. After the other party''s death, Zi Yan is stepping forward, pulling out the spear, but also intends to take away the other soul. The value of each soul is extremely high, not to mention the soul of the eyes is from the hands of the nine stars. The soul soldier who just took off his hand suddenly flew away in the distance, as if he had been summoned. Falling empty purple, go to the second goal. Qingyi stood in the distance, she did not shoot, she was alert and alert around, and at the beginning of the battle, her heart suddenly felt a bad feeling. She didn''t really feel anything, but the kind of uneasiness was getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a huge crisis hidden here. She did not know where the crisis came from, because the second nine-star Holy Spirit was dead at the moment. According to the current strength of Zi Yan, these people want to kill him, almost impossible. The middle-aged man did not leave, but he was far away. He was watching the game and was in a good mood. As for the dead nine-star Holy Spirit, he did not feel distressed. \"Is it the soul soldiers?\" Qingyi discovered that the second soul soldier had flew away after the owner died. "Would they use wheel wars and directly consume the purple scorpion?" The two purple scorpions who have lost their troops seem to have noticed an abnormality. Then he is not only killing, but also breaking the soul. A powerful soul is injected into the spear, which is a full blow. The nine-star Holy Spirit in front of it urges the soul to block. With a bang, the soul soldier in his hand burst, and the power of the earthquake was that his body flew far away. He is not dead, but the soul is abolished. Next, the purple scorpion continued to retreat, changing direction from time to time, avoiding a series of attacks, but avoiding it with an ancient shield. The middle-aged man who had a calm face, after seeing the purple scorpion destroying a soul soldier, his face changed a little. Only after the purple cicada broke the second soul soldier, his face was immediately ugly. The nine-star Holy Spirit died, he did not care, but the broken of the soul soldiers, but he was distressed. But now, you can''t tell them loudly, to protect the soul soldiers? \"This damn, before dying, even let us have such a huge loss!\" The middle-aged man cursed in a low voice. Just then, the third soul was broken. There are no other holy spirits to die, but the three souls who lost the loss, but they are desperate, angry, he said aloud: "One of them is still not working, what are you waiting for?" Various visions appear in the void, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the inspiring soulless power causes a tremor of the void. Fighting against the purple scorpion, where do these nine-star holy spirits dare to keep their hands? Fortunately, this war is in the void. If you are in a certain world, then they will let go of the world. The scorpion lanced in front of the spear, and the behemoth that was fascinated by the soul force burst, and the purple scorpion was swiftly forward, and it was a blow. There was a sharp whistling sound in the void, as if it had been pierced by a big hole. This blow is not a power attack, but it still brings such a big momentum. Not surprisingly, in the face of death, the choice of all the Holy Spirit is almost the same. The fourth soul was broken, and the Holy Spirit fell and coughed up blood, thus saving a life. In this way, the number of enemies in Ziyan has not decreased, but the number of soul soldiers has been decreasing. Qingyi noticed the change of the face of the middle-aged man and couldn''t help but nod. It seems that the purple scorpion is right. As long as the soul soldiers are broken, when the wheel battles, the combat power of others will be much weaker. The fifth soul soldier is scrapped. The sixth soul was broken and lost its proper role. The middle-aged man in the distance is biting his teeth, but he can only be angry, and he cant point to the noses of the Holy Spirit. Even if you feel in your heart how they are worthless, they cannot say so. He is waiting, and he can only wait. The seventh soul soldier was broken. The eighth and the ninth. Until the tenth. The Holy Spirit with the Spirits, and the last five. The other nine-star Holy Spirit, after losing the soul, did not know that the combat power weakened, or deliberately converged the power, the offensive is no longer so strong. Even Ziyan faintly feels that they intend to let those who have the soul soldiers rushed forward to stare at it. After all, even if the purple scorpion kills the approach, but the first to burst is only the soul soldiers, not them. This may be the tacit understanding, so that the purple scorpion does not have to deliberately go to the enemy, as long as the effort is a blow, there must be a soul soldier in front. Then the eleventh soul soldier was broken. There are still four lasts left. Purple is a bit puzzled, what is this? The other nine-star Holy Spirit seems to be deliberately saved. Peng! Peng! Peng! Twelve, thirteen, fourteen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon purple opponents, only the last soul soldier. After destroying the souls in succession, the consumption of the purple eyes is not small, but it is enough to kill other people in the field. He faintly felt that things didn''t seem right, not as simple as he thought. During this time, Zi Yan found a Holy Spirit looking up at the sky. Is there still a hidden danger in the sky? When this kind of speculation was born in the heart of Zi Yan, the last soul soldier was sent to the door, and the periled purple scorpion had to go all out. Peng! No accident, this soul soldier is also broken. The middle-aged man no longer looks at the field, otherwise he will be mad, he looked up at the sky, and there is an urgent color in his eyes. He is waiting. The Taoist scorpion appeared from the sky, like a thousand stars, and began to disillusion. \"call!\" After seeing the vision of the sky, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, "" finally succeeded." He looks at the purple eyes, the cold eyes are watching the dead, \"Purple, your death has arrived!\" Ps: One more today. Vol 3 Chapter 915: key In the void, it seems as if there are countless stars, and the light is a little bit. The vision appeared, the middle-aged man took a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hung was finally put down. He waved his hand at the crowd and said: "Remove!" His heart is very dissatisfied, because according to the original plan, these nine-star Holy Spirit will die, but those soul soldiers will be completely preserved, withdrawn, and reserved for next use. But I did not expect that the purple scorpion destroyed all the soul soldiers, but the nine-star Holy Spirit survived. The Holy Spirit heard the sound and immediately stepped back. They were relieved. The soul soldier is gone, then the **** will die, but fortunately the plan is completed. Zi Yan looked at these Holy Spirits and retreated, and did not pursue them, because there was a vision at the moment. He looked up at the top and saw that the stars were truly manifested. It was not a real star, but a big array. Those light spots are the base point for maintaining the big array, and the light is shining. The heart perceives the imperfect purpura, and immediately vacates and flies toward the big squad. There was a mighty breath on the **** spear in his hand, and the boundless golden light illumined the whole void. At this moment, the power of the purple scorpion was much stronger than when the scorpion was destroyed. In another direction, the Qingyi, which has never been shot, is also emptied with the purple scorpion. Her fingertips are light and concise, just a little brilliance, giving people a very strong feeling. Qingyi also felt bad, and chose to take the initiative at this moment. \"Its only now, its late.\" Looking at the two people who are fully committed, the middle-aged people just smiled coldly. The body of the purple scorpion suddenly burst into the black light of the road, and instantly drowned the golden light. His extremely fast-moving body was rapidly decelerating. The powerful attack on the original spear is also disappearing at the moment. Just a break. The body of the purple scorpion seems to be bound by the invisible power, standing in the void and not moving. His body seems to have the sound of chanting, the black power of the road, constantly appearing from the body, like a black rope, began to entangle the purple body. Qingyis figure was not stopped and he was still heading for the void. Just not waiting for her to approach, the formation is already activated, and the powerful anti-shock force emerges from the air, and her body directly impacts. She was excluded from the formation. There is a black light beam falling in the void, which is pure magic, going straight to the purple. Ziyan tried to break the strength of his body, but did not succeed. The middle-aged man laughed happily. "This is specially prepared for you. Then you will not admit it, you have to die?" The force of the ancient Lei Yan in the purple scorpion broke out, forming numerous ripples and began to bind. The black **** began to tremble and there seemed to be signs of looseness. The laughter of the middle-aged people is fascinating, and the look is slightly changed. "There is a resistance to this, and it is better to give you some color. After all, you are very famous in the Holy Spirit, and you can''t die so badly." The middle-aged people waved, and the holy spirits that had left before appeared again. They got the order and killed it toward the purple sable. \"See how you choose.\" The middle-aged man sneered. If the purple scorpion does not care, just want to break through the bondage, then the result is to be killed by these Holy Spirit, and conversely, if he deals with these Holy Spirit, it will be destroyed by the formation. Anyway, it is a dead before and after! Purple is moving, this is not a difficult choice. He kills first and then breaks. Only at this moment, he has already believed that the lost bones are indeed on his own, and they are being used right now. It is a combination of the law and the law, trying to control yourself. Just why I stared at myself, Zi Yan did not understand. Its just a coincidence that I came to the Buddha. The enemy wants to refine the relic. I dont know how many years I have planned. The two should not be related. After the nine-star Holy Spirit came in, there was also black light on the body, but these black lights were not bound to them, but guarded, guarding them from the influence of the formation. The purple scorpion kills those nine-star holy spirits and decides to make quick decisions. The middle-aged man smiled: "Is it very doubtful, why do we want to target you? Actually just by the way, who makes you bad luck, catch up? At that time we thought about it, still think that you are the most suitable candidate. Because you have a good relationship with the Buddha, you will be able to smoothly refine your bones, and our goal is to open up a channel with your body as the core and your soul as the medium." The spear hole wore the body of a nine-star Holy Spirit, and the purple cicada said: "You have colluded with the Mozu?" The middle-aged man said: "The use of the word is not good. This is called opening the door. Our distinguished guests have been waiting outside the door for too many years, and they should come to the house as guests." \"Guest? You know, what kind of disaster will you bring to the world once you come to the Holy Spirit?" The purple singer said coldly that the second nine-star Holy Spirit was killed. The middle-aged man spread his hands and said: "Then it has nothing to do with me." The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air, and a beam of light passed through where he stood before. It is Qingyi, in the spirit of the thief first smashing the king, she wants to seize the other side, never thought that the reaction of the other party is so fast. The middle-aged man appeared in the distance, away from Qingyi, he sneered: "There is no use for me now, the current form of law has become, you and I can do is to watch the purple scorpion slowly The magic gas permeates the body and dies, then I will witness the advent of the Mozu with me!\" When the voice fell, the middle-aged man disappeared again, but it was once again away from Qingyi. Although Zijing was trapped in the formation, it did not affect his dialogue with the middle-aged, and he could kill several Holy Spirits. \"You mean, these magical gases will erode my body?" The middle-aged man who appeared in another place said: "Yes, by that time, you are no longer your own, even the Mozu is not counted, you are just a magical key. It is possible that in the future You will also become a monument for future generations to see.\" \"Magic into the body?\" After feeling the abnormal situation of the body ~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan also gradually felt the pressure, he did not dare to waste time, began to kill the enemy. More magical gas descended from the sky and entered the body of the purple. The power of the purple scorpion has signs of assimilation. \"dead!\" The spear in the hand of the purple scorpion pierces the body of a Holy Spirit, and regardless of whether the other person is alive or dead, directly rushes to the next target. The middle-aged man disappeared after disappearing. He was very surprised when he looked at the state of Zi Yan. Even so, the sable has such a terrible force, and it seems that the name of invincible is well deserved. But he is not worried, because the purple scorpion will die today. Soon, the Holy Spirits who came to die were really dead. Zi Yan put away the spear, no longer struggling, sitting in the void. Vol 3 Chapter 916: Magic into the body The body of the Holy Spirit went to the fall of the void, and eventually did not know where it would fall. Perhaps it is a small world, and it may fall into the realm of the universe. This is a chance, and it is still a big chance, even the Holy Spirit will see it, but unfortunately no one cares about it at the moment. Qingyi tried several times and could not catch the middle-aged people. It is not possible to kill each other. She is anxious. After killing all the Holy Spirit, the Purple Scorpion sat there and no longer resisted the magic. \"Oh, don''t you struggle?\" The middle-aged mans mouth has a light smile, Then you will die faster. The purple scorpion did not respond. He closed his eyes and let the magic come from all directions. The sound of Zen singing keeps ringing, affecting the consciousness of Zi Yan. The middle-aged man looked at the side for a moment and said with confusion: "What do you mean? Why don''t you struggle to resist and give up?" Suddenly his face changed and he said with surprise: "Would you not be refining?" \"Are you refining your magic?\" \"You are actually refining the magic!\" The middle-aged man couldn''t help it anymore, haha ??laughed. "I admit that the magic is indeed a good thing. These magical powers are extremely pure power, but unfortunately he is not suitable for you. If you fight hard, still It can slow down the speed of the magical gas, and it is simpler, that is, you can live a little longer. But if you are good, you can directly refine the magic, which is no less than opening the door of the body and putting those magical spirits in. It seems that you want the Mozu to come to the Holy Spirit world than I do." The magical gas that descended from the sky has completely shrouded the purple scorpion. At this moment, we can only see the magic of the large pieces lingering, and the people who can''t see the purple scorpion. \"You may be proud of it too early. These magical people can''t refine, but they don''t mean purple or refining!" At this time, no longer trying to kill the Qingyi. Every time she is close, the middle-aged will take the initiative to leave and never fight her. Hearing the Qingyi, he smiled disdainfully, "Beautiful, are you making me happy?" Qing Yi said coldly: "Cute you happy, you also match? You don''t forget, who is inside, he is purple, one does not know how many miracles have been created, those magic may be difficult Pour other people, but certainly can''t help but purple." The look of middle-aged people are slightly changed, "Oh, is this still the case?" Qingyi said: "It seems that you don''t know your opponent very much, but think about it too. You send such a small number of people to kill the purple, but of course he is not clear about his power." The middle-aged people are open-minded: "I don''t know what kind of power you need to kill the purple scorpion?" Qing Yi said proudly: "Nature is the power of the Holy Spirit!" The middle-aged man nodded very seriously and said: "Oh, is there?" \"This is not enough?\" Qingyi asked. \"The Holy Spirit is invincible. In this holy spiritual world, every holy sage is invincible. This invincible is invincible and unmatched. If you really come to a holy sage, killing the purple scorpion is definitely No problem.\" The middle-aged man said after a slight thought. Qing Yi flashed a touch of anxiety in his eyes, said: "What are you still doing? You know that you can''t kill the purple, you don''t hurry to see if he has refining the magic? If he really grows up, Is your situation worse?\" The middle-aged man smiled and asked: "Are you not with a group of purple eyes? Why are you thinking about it now?" Qing Yi said: "I am not familiar with him. I am not thinking about it for you at the moment, but on the side of helping the weak." The middle-aged man looked up and down a few eyes. "You, a woman, beautiful, every time I approached me, it gave me a dangerous feeling. Obviously, the fighting power is also very strong. But why can''t I have a brain?" Qing is angry, \"You say who has no brain?\" \"Are you taking me as an idiot? I have put Ziyan now. He will kill me when he comes out. As for refining the magic, do you think it is possible?" The sarcasm of a middle-aged man. Qing Yi said: "How is it impossible, but he is purple, have you not said that he is strong before?" \"It seems that you are really simple, I am teasing you, can''t you see it?" The middle-aged man smiled and said: "The time is long. There are only two of you and me who can talk. You are chatting with this silly woman while you are watching, and watching the big invincible death of Zixiao, isnt it quick?" Qingyi quickly stepped forward. At this moment, she was very angry. She was a serious conversation with the other party. She never thought that the other party was actually teasing herself. The middle-aged man''s body shape began to retreat, and he always kept a distance from Qingyi. "Girl, you don''t have to be angry. In fact, even if I am an idiot like you, I have heard your words, but I have no way to put the sable. Release it.\" He pointed to the sky and said: \"Things like this, do you think I have the ability to make it? I am at best a spectator, or a witness of history. I will witness the death of the sable, and witness the devil''s arrival!\" \"Purple will not die, unless it is the Holy Spirit!" "Yingyi said loudly. The middle-aged man laughed again: "Why, is this angry? In fact, I still have one thing that I didn''t tell you. That is the big array above the head. The magic contained in it is terrible. How terrible is it? Well, its like a holy deity!\" \"Really, I don''t lie to you. It''s not that the Holy Spirit is comparable to the Holy One. Do you say that the purple **** is not dead?\" This sentence comes out, just like in the heart of Qingyi, the same as the death penalty of Ziyan, Qingyi instantly lost the pursuit of chasing. She turned and rushed toward the big bang. Just just approaching, she was shocked by a powerful force. Qing Yi did not care, continued to move forward, and shouted: ""Purple, fast resistance, hurry up!" As the middle-aged people expected, the purple scorpion that no longer resists does indeed begin to devour these magical powers. This is the only way he can get out of trouble. As for the magic, he did not devour it. The last time he swallowed the konjac was an example. But the power of the konjac is comparable to the magic of the moment, like the banyan tree, the two are not the same. The purple scorpion that absorbs the magical spirit gradually becomes awake. In his ear, there is a constant sound of chanting, and his consciousness is gradually blurred. But phagocytosis has not diminished, these seem to be instinct. All these magical spirits have entered the sea of ??Ziyan, and they have been swallowed by the ghostly soul-seeking method, refining and turning into their own power. Just as the sound of a hypnotic singer continued to sound, the consciousness of Zi Yan finally fell into a blank, without the instinctive control, and the speed of the stalking of the ghosts was slowly slowed down. More magical power, merged into the body of the purple, his body gradually began to be magical. Blood and bones are also poured into the magic. There is also a magical gas along the meridians, into the purple field of Dantian, and began to invade those ancient Thunder. Even without the deliberate control of the purple scorpion, this ancient Lei dynasty force is extremely terrible, and the first wave of nearby magic is annihilated. In the sea of ??Zi Yan, the golden soul has also been surrounded. Just like a group of wolves surrounded by sleeping lions, only one or two lions are awake, fighting with the wolves, and other lions are in a deep sleep, how can they not wake up. The lion that wakes up is naturally the slower and slower ghost stalking method. In this way, it will stop working. By then, the soul of the purple will be assimilated. The ancient Lei Yan force is a powerful force, but it also needs correct guidance. As more magical gas is injected into it, in the unconscious state, it will eventually lose its constant magic. By that time, the purple cicada was the demon. And middle-aged people will really become witnesses to the invasion of the Mozu. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ a voice came from the outside world, penetrated a lot of magic, entered the purple sea of ??knowledge. \", fast resistance!\" \", fast resistance!\" This voice is not big, but it is very clear, like it sounds in the heart of the lake, even those chanting sounds can not be suppressed. The golden soul of the purple scorpion has a very small fluctuation. As more sounds are introduced, this volatility becomes stronger. Until the golden soul force is completely boiling, it becomes active. Consciousness. Zi Yan opened his eyes. His gaze penetrated the boundless magic. When he saw the formation, he saw the constant collision, and he was already **** and fuzzy, but he was still trying to rush in. The boundless anger emerged from the bottom of the purple heart. Vol 3 Chapter 917: 8 star sable Qingyi is calling for the purple sable, one after another. She used a weak body to collide with the formation. Every time she hits, the body and soul of her body will disappear. The anti-seismic force formed by the formation will seriously damage her body. Qingyi is a soul force, and the body is relatively weak. The collisions again and again, like a strong road falling on the body, make her look bloody. \", fast resistance\" Qingyis voice is a little weak, but it is extremely firm. \"Hey, you are not saying that you are not familiar with the purple cicada, how can you not kill him now?" The middle-aged man laughed. He was watching the drama. He thought it was very interesting. "I still can''t beat you, but I am very weak at the moment. I will kill you after the death of Zi Yan. Its a pity that your body cant be seen, or you can enjoy some clouds before you die. \", get up and fight up\" Qingyis body is weakly attached to the edge of the formation. At this moment, her eyes are full of despair. There is also confession. If you don''t want to come out and play, Zi Yan will not come here, and will not be counted by others. Whether the Mozu will invade, she does not care, because it can not be controlled, but also unfamiliar with the Mozu, the two sides have no deep hatred. The purple sorrow that she cares about is that she has harmed the sable. Among the formations, I saw the purple eyes of this scene, and the anger in my heart has been completely ignited. There was a killing in his eyes and he was infinitely crazy. The Ghost Soul Eater began to work insanely, as if the sleeping lion group had awakened in an instant. Although they are surrounded by wolves, they are lions, each of them is a king. A huge golden vortex appeared in the sea of ??purple eyes. The influx of soul power is constantly being swallowed up by the whirlpool. The golden whirlpool is like a huge funnel, filled with the sea of ??heaven. All the magical gas enters the vortex from the top, and through the layers of refining, leaving the purest part, appearing from below the funnel, becomes the golden soul of the purple. After these golden souls appeared, they were again filled into the vortex funnel, and the vortex began to grow. This is a crisis No, this is a chance And it is still extremely difficult to see. The boundless anger filled the heart, so that the purple heart can no longer calm down, and the still singing chanting will naturally lose its effect. Qing Yiyi is outside the law, she has done her best. The middle-aged man looked at the body of Qingyi, and regretfully said, "Its a pity that the injury is too heavy. I cant bear to look straight ahead, or its a rare one. Qingyi did not hear what the other party was saying. She just looked at the front and hoped to see a miracle. It was like the last time in the Buddha, fighting against the konjac to save people. I don''t know if the prayer in my heart played a role. Qing Yi clearly saw the unchanging magical power and there was a tremor. Qingyis eyes had a look and slowly stood up. \"No need to be happy, you should have heard your call, and occasionally struggled. It is now that he has no life." The middle-aged man also noticed the anomaly. He looked up at the void and looked at the big array. "Because the formation has been completed, even if the Holy Spirit is close, he will not be able to save him." The magic in front of it began to roll up, like the rising smoke, which was sharply twisted. The middle-aged man said disdainfully "Is this the last fight?" Suddenly, his face changed, because the magic of the front rolling, obviously became thin, not as strong as before. It''s like disappearing without a reason. \"How can this be?" The middle-aged people are somewhat unbelievable. "Is it true that the formation is about to be completed?" He looked up at the void, and the magic that fell in the array did not weaken, obviously not until the end. At this moment, he saw that the magic was getting thinner and thinner, and he could even see the body in which the purple scorpion sat. There was a golden vortex around his body, and the magic was constantly being swallowed by the whirlpool. The golden vortex is swallowed so fast that the magic of falling in the sky is already in short supply. At the end of the day, there is no magic around the purple dragonfly. The magical spirit that has fallen in the air has just fallen, and it will be absorbed by the purple. \"I have said that, purple is absolutely very human, you still don''t believe." The voice of Qingyi sounded again, and she was still vague and bloody. After recovering with the soul, the state was much better. \"Impossible this is impossible\" The middle-aged man said aloud, "The saints have said that as long as the formation has been completed, no one in the Holy Spirit world can break the devil, and it is even more impossible. You are not a demon." This scene is too unexpected, far beyond common sense. The things that the saints have asserted have even changed. How can a Holy Spirit living in the Holy Spirit be swallowed up? Even if the Mozu came here, the rich magic of this place would kill him. Why can''t purple be killed? \"This is impossible, there is a reaming, and it should be outside, you can never live." The middle-aged man shouted, and he had already lost his mind. Sitting in the purple eyes of the array, suddenly opened his eyes, he looked at the middle-aged people through the array of methods, a smile, \" You are talking about this \" There is a bone relic in the hands of the purple sable, but not one, but nine. Its just that these nine bones are relics, and theres no magic light, theyre all pure Buddha power. At this moment, the nine relics began to slowly revolve around the body of the purple sable. Without the magic, these relics began to protect the sable. Because relic is born to reject the magic. The middle-aged man was completely dumbfounded~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi stood up and the relic moved with the purple. Zi Yan looked up at the void and looked at the array of magical spurts. "The road is still too slow." His body immediately vacated, and all the magical powers that were passed by him were swallowed up by the body. He came to the formation and extended his palm and said indifferently. "Since all are prepared for me, then take it all." \" Pure magic, crazy into the body of the purple, and then quickly refining, become part of the soul. His soul began to grow. For Ziyan, there is no bottleneck in the current practice, because his soul realm has already been reached, and what is lacking at the moment is only the supplement of soul power. Now that the pure soul is coming, everything is in order. After the last bit of magic was swallowed by the purple scorpion, the soul of the purple scorpion finally reached a critical point. Quantitative change. A breath of the eight-star Holy Spirit is filled with the entire array. Purple scorpion breaks through. The strong feeling made him scream. The entire formation, starting to shake up, seems unable to withstand this power. \"Give me open\" The purple scorpion palms force, the sly eight-star soul force poured out, with the shining golden light, did not enter the array. The next moment, the array is broken. Vol 3 Chapter 918: Big plan The middle-aged man stood there, like petrified, and his body did not move. He is stupid. Completely stupid! The refining of the bones in the Buddha is of great significance, almost the shame of the Buddha, so each one is strictly guarded. It is undoubtedly hard to go to heaven to get a sturdy relic from the Buddha. And it is a miracle to want to get nine pieces at a time, more like a mortal who has boarded the nine heavens. It took countless years of hard work and cultivated countless spies. This was only one generation after another, and nine were accumulated. Even now, the Buddha still only feels that he has lost a sharp relic. In fact, the actual number is nine, and the other eight are not included in the record. Getting the bone relic is the first step, the second step is to set up the array method, the materials are all precious materials from the Mozu. If not, how can you open the door of the Mozu? This in turn requires a lot of time. With the array method, you have to find out the timing of your hand. For example, at the moment, it seems that everything here is calm and calm. In fact, there are already Buddha worshippers coming from the outside world, but they are only stopped by an invisible force. But it has cost a lot of effort, and there are countless people who have sacrificed their great cause, so they are destroyed by the guys in front of them. He is only an eight-star. No, it was only a seven-star before. How can it destroy the plan that even the Holy See can''t destroy? Middle-aged people can''t figure out what they want, and they don''t understand. But this is no longer meaningful. After many years of planning failures, all the calculations were lost, and he could not go back alive. Even if the purple scorpion let him go, he did not have the courage to go back. It is the best destination to die here. \"Why, why is this?\" The thoughts of the middle-aged people recovered, and the purple scorpion that came forward after looking at the destruction of the formation method was not willing to ask. \"Because this is the Holy Spirit, not the world of the Devil!\" Zi Yan walked toward the middle-aged man, "This is not the place where the Mozu should come. God is so!" Zi Yan did not give the middle-aged people more opportunities to ask questions, pointing to the front. The seven-star purple scorpion has the title of invincible, let alone the eight stars at the moment? The body of the middle-aged man just stepped back and his body was stopped there. There was a fingerprint in his eyebrows. \"you\" The middle-aged people don''t know what to say, but only when they can only say a word, the body will fall. The purple swayed the sleeves, and a light rolled up the other''s body. Since this is the case, then it is time to settle the accounts after the fall, and the two families must go and see what forces are ignorant of life and death, and dare to plan like this. Zi Yan looked back at Qingyi and flew in the direction. "Are you okay?" Qingyi shook his head, "Reassure, what I am best at is the power of the soul. If the soul is strong, it can be recovered in a short time." Zi Yan wants to say that he will not be so impulsive next time, but after all, he did not say anything, but just thanked him. \"I accidentally fell asleep, but fortunately you wake me up.\" Suddenly, the expression of Zi Yan changed, and immediately the Qing Yi disappeared. The purple cicada appeared outside the Baizhang, and there was a blood hole on his shoulder. How strong the body of the sable can be pierced. Without paying attention to the wound at the moment, Zi Yan looked up at the void and there was a person there. A person who can''t see his face with a purple flower. He stood there as if he was integrated into the void. \"Reaction is quite sensitive, and luck is not bad." The man smiled a little, "I hope you can have such good luck next time." \"ʥ?\" The expression of Zi Yan was drastic and shocked. If one hits, the other person''s body will retreat and he intends to leave. \"Amitabha, since the donor has come, don''t leave." A buddha sounds, and then a pure sacred power descends from the sky. Compared with the previous hidden scent, this sacred power is not hidden except strong. When people have not arrived, the pure Buddha power has come to this world, and it is filled all around in an instant. A world of nothingness immediately became a world of Buddha light. The path of retreat that existed was completely blocked by Buddha. \"Humph!\" I only listened to the person who snorted and had a weapon in his hand. He tried his best to mobilize the weapon. The whole person was like a streamer, breaking the Buddha''s power and fleeing. boom! Although he broke open the road, he did not escape easily. He coughed up blood repeatedly, and his breath was weak. In this case, the sable can be carefully perceived, and the other party is not a true sage. A true Buddha sage is coming to this world. He watched the direction in which the man fled, for a long time. \"I have seen the Holy Spirit.\" Zi Yan and Qing Yi came forward and rushed to the Buddha''s holy sacred ceremony. The Buddha''s sages turned back and put their hands together: "Hey, hey, the old man was blocked by a strong force, and he almost harmed the donor." Zi Yan took out the nine relics of the lost spirit and handed it to the Holy Spirit. The Holy See looked at these relics and asked: "What is the intention of the donor?" Zi Yan said all the things through. The expression of the Holy Spirit has changed, and this only knows the seriousness of the matter. Lost is not a relic, but nine. However, his sacred priest did not know it. If not, the one who came here this time is definitely not a holy sage. It seems that among the Buddhas, there are still spies. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, after receiving the relic, the Holy See thanked Zi Yan and then left in a hurry. Waiting for the Buddha''s holy sage to leave, Qing Yi looked at the purple sable, \"Are you okay?\" Zi Yan glanced at the still bleeding wound, "It doesn''t matter, it''s just some residual power~www.novelhall.com~It''s better than a while." \"Your performance, barely OK. Of course, it is better to be lucky.\" At this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded. The purple scented, immediately turned and saw a man standing in the back. It was a strong man, standing a dozen feet behind Zi Zi. Qing Yi was shocked. She had not perceived the existence of the other party before. After the other party opened, I noticed that there was a breath behind me. \"It''s you?\" The purple cicada is very unexpected, because this person is a heavy scorpion, the one of the town''s magic door, when he was with the cold girl, saved himself from the Lei Zheng family. \"Or else?\" I took a look at Qingyi and said: "The life of your kid is very moist." \"When did you come?" asked Zi Yan. He licked his ears and said: "Its been a few days." \"So, the previous scene, you have already seen it?\" Ziyan asked in surprise. \"How else can you say that your luck is not bad?" Looking at the purple eyes, "Of course, its just luck." \"So, do you see everything in your eyes?\" \"Those who are self-righteous, dont want to think about what we do, thinking that we can get through us?\" Recalling smugly: "As long as we are in the realm of the Holy Spirit, there is no big magic that can escape our perception. I am here to wait for the rabbit, but I have never thought of it, but it is you." I was looking for you, and now I am going to the San Lei Nationality." Vol 3 Chapter 919: 1 word 9 tripod Hearing the heavy cricket, Zi Yan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and he almost slammed this life. If it wasn''t for Qingyi to wake himself up in time, it was really dangerous. And the Lord has been watching the play in secret. Maybe it''s still in the head. Not angry? \"What are you looking for?\" Zi Yan asked without a good breath. He said: "Send you to the demon and explore the situation there." \"What do you say?\" Zi Yan looked at it. He smiled and said: "Send you to the Mozu to see what it is." Purple eyes: "Then you are not helping the guy before, let me die on the spot? Really going to the Mozu, it is difficult to die?" He said: "The demons are not as terrible as you think. There are also spiritual people there. It is like our holy spirit. Isn''t there still a demon?" Zi Yan emphasized: "They can''t be pure blood, and they don''t think they are the devils. They are the people of our Holy Spirit. They are just the devils of the Holy Spirit, not the Mozu in the Devil. \" \"All the same, how do you think, but you have to go to the devil world."" He said. \"I don''t go." "Purple shakes his head and refuses." "Really?" "Human husband, a word, can you say fake?" Zi Yan said loudly: "Don''t go, just don''t go!" He smiled again and then gave a thumbs up at the purple sable. "The little guy, good, very good, I already guessed that it was such a result." His smile grew more and more happy, his hands were held together, and the bones made a squeaking sound. Qingyi did not understand, why did this purple-eyed friend know so much that he had such a bad smile? Zi Yan said quietly: "Why, you still want to start? You are a big sage, deal with me a little eight stars?" He smiled and said: "How is it possible, I just didn''t fight recently, thinking about the activity." Of course, if you accidentally hurt someone, you can only say sorry in advance." \"Hey, you are also a holy sage, so you don''t want to face!" Zi Yan stared at him. Since I knew each other, Zi Zi didn''t know why. There was always a feeling in my heart. This guy always wanted to deal with himself. Or, you want to beat yourself with. Its just that the two are clearly innocent and innocent. Where does this unscrupulous come from? \"Oh, the courage is a lot bigger, even the predecessors are not called." The smile of the reappearing corner was cold. \"Why, do you really want to shoot?\" Zi Yan looked at it. \"Isn''t that what you said? It''s the active bones." "Hey, he walked forward, and the knots squeaked. Looking at each other''s eyes, Zi Yan''s face said unchanged: "What kind of muscles are active now, do you have the strength, or go to the Mozu? Yes, what you just said, I don''t seem to hear it, let it be What can I do? We can discuss it again." Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan''s gaze and became strange. This sees the wind''s ability to make the rudder, and it is too old for a long time. A firm position in the blink of an eye is gone. As the first person in the Holy Spirit world, what about the face? \"You didn''t say that you didn''t want to go to the devil world?" "There was a stop." Zi Yan said with a blank face: "Is there? How can I not remember? I thought that you are talking about the realm of the gods. Since it is the devil world, naturally you have to go on a trip. After all, I have been fascinated for that place for a long time. \" He said: "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t want to go and tell me. Don''t worry, I will never force others." Zi Yan said with a sigh of relief: "Who do you regard my purple scorpion as a person? Who am I, the world is purple, it has always been a word!" \"Would you follow me?\" "I still can''t do it now. I have to go to two families to see. I suspect that today is related to the two." Zi Yan said: "When you eat such a big loss, you should ask for some interest back." Looking back at Zi Yan, I suspected: "You should not want to take the opportunity to escape?" Zi Yan immediately said righteously: "How is it possible? If you are not at ease, you can follow me, stay here, we will leave together." \"Really?\" \"of course!\" \"Then I will take you with you.\" \"Exactly, the trouble of the Great Saints sent us to the desolate star field.\" The bleak star field is a huge star field. There are some families sitting here, the biggest one is He. Compared with the four great sanctuaries and the five elements of the family, the family in the desolate sanctuary is almost inconspicuous. However, this time lost the world, He''s reputation rises to the sky, although still does not reach the top height, but let the major forces look at each other. In addition, there is an exclusive soul refining skill in Hejia, which is said to be able to sell soul soldiers. The number of individuals and forces who have recently come to find more is more and more. It is said that the current personal rankings have reached decades, and these individuals are almost all nine-star Holy Spirit. As for the power, it is the first time to come to He, but still need to line up. I don''t know if it is a coincidence. Today, the four great sanctuaries, the five elements of the family come at the same time, and are waiting outside the door. Someone has gone in and reported. The nine people at the moment represent the forces of the nine parties and come together. In the distance, there are representatives of other forces, but they are not qualified to stand in the same position as the nine. That belongs to the second camp. It is certainly not a coincidence that everyone gathered here, but no one deliberately took this matter. After all, they come to visit, they are all doing business with whom. Doing business is a good thing. After a while, one person came out from the family, it should be the stewardship level, and immediately after seeing the nine people, the ceremony said: "Let the adults wait for a long time, some adults please come with me first, the homeowner is already here. On the road.\" The faces of several great saints, he dare not give it. A few people smiled and walked toward the front. It was just at this moment that I saw that the butler looked at one of them and looked a little embarrassed. The man asked: "What happened?" The housekeeper said apologetically: "I don''t care. Before the arrival, the owner told me to let the adults of the San Lei family wait for a while." When the representatives of other forces heard it, they all looked at the people of Shenglei. \"Why?\" asked the representative of the Holy Lei family. The housekeeper said: "This is not clear at the moment, but I hope that the adults will wait for a while, wait for the owner to tell me~www.novelhall.com~ I will come again to meet the adults. Or, after we enter, I will report again. If the owner agrees, then I will come out and meet him again." The words are very beautiful, but it is not the meaning of this, it is debatable. Everyone else is like a person, standing there and not talking, in fact, everyone knows how to do something. For example, the last time He Jialiwei, the first to find the Holy Lei family, the result was bad luck, met the purple. Not only did the face not earn, but it also lost a lot of Xianshi and lost a big face. Perhaps today, this scene is what you want to find the face that was lost last time. What about the San Lei people? I just won''t let you in! Others can enter! You can''t enter! Vol 3 Chapter 920: Chasing the embers The representatives of the nine major forces personally arrived, and He agreed to let the eight people enter, but the San Lei people had fallen. The eight people next to them stood silent and seemed to have only watched the eyes of the play without taking a mouth. At the same time, there is a touch of play. The last time in the lost world, the San Lei people represented by the purple scorpion did not give them good fruit to eat. To be shameful, they are the biggest ones. If the coming person is the Leizheng family, perhaps it will not be so targeted, and the people who are coming are said to be very close to the forces of the purple. Representatives of other forces in the distance, after seeing this scene, are whispering and pointing. \"I still want adults to be embarrassed, please come with me." The housekeeper first pleaded guilty to the representative of the San Lei people, and then gestured to the eight people. Representatives of the San Lei people stayed there, somewhat lonely. \"Grandma''s, in order to win this job, Lao Tzu spent a lot of power, did not expect to be played by people." As a core disciple of the San Lei people, the representative of the San Lei people can clearly hear the surrounding arguments about this matter. This is obviously the revenge of the family. Before the other people knew about it, they didn''t even tell me in detail, let him plan ahead. \"It seems that this is a bureau." When the other party thought of coming, the expression of the Lei Zheng family lost their qualifications, there was no disappointment, and there was a clear play in the eyes. \"It seems to be intentional, now I am waiting for me to go back to the ugly. Next time, it must be the person of Lei Zhengjia!\" Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the rear, the other side of the mood was a bit boring, in the moment of turning back, seeing the representative crowd there separated, a man and a woman came forward. He didn''t know the woman, but after seeing the man, his eyes were bright and very unexpected. \"!\" He shouted. The people who came here were Zi Yan and Qing Yi. Zi Yan put the first goal on the family who wanted to take him. Just just falling, he saw a lot of holy spirits around, their breath is different, obviously from different forces. This makes him very puzzled, so many holy spirits, what are you doing here? Just then, he heard a shout from the front and the voice was familiar. He looked up and looked forward, seeing a Holy Spirit standing alone in the distance. \", how are you?\" Zi Yan recognized the other party. It was the core disciple, Yan Wenyao. The two had dealt with each other and even had a drink together. \"How did you come here?\" Yan Wenyao came forward and asked: "Is it for you to come from the family?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, here is just some personal grudges. How come you, what''s the matter?" Yan Wenyao told the current situation of Zi Zi, and there are eight other people who entered in advance. Zi Yan smiled, \"Oh, so to say that you have just fallen?" Yan Wenyao nodded and was awkward. Zi Yan patted his shoulder and said: \"This matter has nothing to do with you, but these people did not remember the lesson last time, but also have a temper, it is hateful. Go, follow me." Zi Yan walked forward, and he was originally here to settle accounts, and now he is naturally angry. \"Is this appropriate? After all, we are here to do business." "Zhu Wenyao has some concerns. \"Reassure, these people are owed. If you have a meal, you should be fine. As for the so-called business, you don''t have to ask for it. In the future, they will come to the door." Zi Yan came to the door and was immediately stopped by people. "Who is here?" Zi Yan said faintly: "I am the purple sacred sacred priest, chasing the devil''s embers to come here, let speed go!" \"Let''s go, here is the desolation of the family, where is the devil world!" The first person was shocked. I didn''t expect this person to be the famous purple cicada, but he quickly responded and shouted loudly. Because He and Zi Zi did not deal with it, secretly they did not say anything bad about Zi Yan. \"Finding the devil''s embers can''t be delayed, I count three times. If you don''t let me go, I will be blocking you." The eyes of Zi Yan immediately became cold. "" Prevent me from catching the embers of the Devil, and be the enemy of the whole Holy Spirit, kill!" Representatives of other forces in the rear have come forward. They thought that Zijing was an active apology this time. I did not expect it to be so strong. But this is so strong, He will also do business with the Sheng Lei people? \"three!\" \"time up!\" A breath broke out from the purple scorpion and directly flew out a few people in front. The people in the rear are even more shocked. Even if they are not counted, it seems that this is purely troublesome. The purple scorpion strode forward. Qingyi is a play, followed up. Yan Wenyaos heart is very embarrassing, but things have not changed for themselves, and they can only go forward. \"I can''t go back and be punished. Anyway, I can''t swallow this tone!" When Yan Wenyao clenched his fist, it seemed to have a meaning. Only he just entered the gate, and the rear of the tall house door like the gate, it collapsed. This is the door to be removed. \"There is an invasion of foreign enemies!\" The door was destroyed and the movement was so great that the other people of He Family had been arraigned. The eight representatives, who had just met with the family who came out to meet at the moment, had not finished their self-introduction, and they heard a loud exclamation. The smile on the face of He Jias family is fascinating, and he screams: Which thief dares to come to the house? He Jiajun can be? \"!\" The brilliance of the Tao appeared, it was a bit of the Holy Spirit, standing volley. They are wearing armor, and each person has a weapon in his hand. The representatives of the eight major forces saw this scene and their appearance changed slightly. Because the weapons of those people are obviously difficult to see, and even the armor worn on them has the spirit of soul, and it should also counteract the role of the soul. The head of the family took a look at the changes of several representatives. His face could not help but have a smile of his own. He secretly thought that the thief came to the time, just to let the family go out again. \"Go, take the thief to me, after I have finished the discussion with a few guests, then torture the torture of the mastermind behind him!\" The family of He Jia told me. \"Yes!\" A group of holy spirits broke away and suppressed the turmoil at the door. He Jias owner smiled: Its just a small generation~www.novelhall.com~ A few guests dont need to care. Please come with me, its still a big deal. In fact, the eight people at the moment are very curious in their hearts. Who is the courage to dare to come here to make trouble. Is it really a guy who can''t understand the reality and doesn''t open his eyes? But the other party did not invite them to watch the game, as the guests can only follow. At this moment, they heard a sound like a drum, accompanied by the sound of thunder. It was the former Holy Spirit who rushed out, and they flew back one after another. The armor of their overflowing armor has been broken, and the swordsman in the hands is folded into two halves. Such a scene makes everyone''s face change. Even the soul soldiers can be destroyed, this is not like being small. Vol 3 Chapter 921: Challenge 1 family The face of the family owner has changed, because He Jiajun, who was selected by his careful selection, is an elite, all equipped with a spirit soldier and a guardian armor. In this fully armed situation, it is not a problem for them to play three. But now, all of them have returned, and even the soul soldiers have been scrapped. At the same time, the home of the family was shocked, and the heart was also very distressed, and it hurts those soul soldiers. who is it? Which **** guy! He couldnt take care of his face any more, and he angered. In the vast family at the moment, the Holy Spirit continues to go in the direction of turmoil and suppress the turmoil. Its just that they fly very fast and retreat as quickly. There are no injuries to the soldiers. If there is a soul soldier, the soldier is injured and injured. The scene is extremely out of control. Although the other party has not yet been killed here, the price paid by the family to stop the person is not small. The family owner no longer waits, but decides to go and see for himself, to see which guy is, there is such a great courage. The other eight people looked at each other and immediately followed them. They also wanted to know who they actually had such a powerful force. Only after seeing the person who shot the shot, the look of several people is a change. The previous incredible things have become a matter of course. It is also reasonable. The doors are all over, and other representatives naturally don''t have to wait outside, and they all want to follow the fun. As a result, they saw Ziyan challenge the whole family with his own strength. No one can stop! The powerful force destroyed one soul after another, and everyone saw both heartache and extreme comfort. Who are you not a soul soldier? Not love to show off? Isn''t it big? Now the soul soldiers are ruined. What do you do? After Yan Wenyao followed Zi Zi, he saw an excitement and a very comfortable mood. The face that was previously lost, this time all come back. Stop! At this moment, a burst of popping sounds, is the home of the family. He doesn''t know Zi Yan, but he is exclaimed by others and knows who the person is. Do you dare to stop me? Zi Yan looked at the home of He Jia, and his eyes flashed coldly. Purple, how dare you dare to come to me? The family of He Jia stared at Zi Yan and did not give in. Zi Yan said: I have already said before coming, I am chasing the devil of the devil, so stop me to die! Farting, you chase your embers, what are you doing with us? I see that you are clearly making trouble! The home of the family is furious. Zi Yan said faintly: things can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can not be talked about. Not long ago, I destroyed the plan that the Devil World wanted to invade through the Buddha''s land. I didn''t expect to be sprinted by several crickets, so I caught up here. The home of the family is cold: You are talking nonsense, why do we believe in you? Why don''t you say the gods? Zi Yan said with a deep voice: If you don''t believe this, you can call the Buddha to ask for it. But now, if you dare to stop me from chasing the devil, then don''t blame me for being hungry! There is a murder in the eyes of Zi Yan, helping the Devils and killing innocents! You just want to find an excuse, do you need to send you two excuses? For example, are we still there in the world? The home of He Jia sneered. The purple scorpion releases a breath and is full of eight stars. Have you seen it? The realm that was broken not long ago was because in the confrontation with the Mozu, it was blessed in disguise. So, stop me, die! Just after the purple scent released a strong breath, many people''s faces changed again. They know the time when the purple scorpion broke the seven-star. It is not many years from now. According to the normal situation, even if the sable is different, at least it will take hundreds of years to break the border again. However, in just a few years, it was broken again, and people had to guess that this was a big chance. Previously, everyone thought that Zi Yan was just looking for such an excuse, and now they seem to believe one by one. Roll! The purple screamed and went forward. A bang! The owner of the road was hit by a fly, even if he was a nine-star, still not enough to see in front of Zi Yan. Right now, unless the Holy Spirit is there. Homeowner! Many people of Hejia saw it and immediately vacated. Some people stopped the purple sable, and some people went to protect the owner. The battle broke out again. In fact, it can''t be called fighting, because everyone is just passively beaten. Wherever the sables pass, they are all scenes of people turning over. The eight spectators have already retired at this moment. Just as they did not open the mouth for Yu Wenyao, they will not speak for anybody at the moment. Because I also know that I am waiting for someone in front of Zi Yan, there is no weight at all. Purple, you are deceiving too much! He Jiajia angered the voice: You really are not my family? Have a holy ancestor! Hearing this sentence, the expression of Zi Yan did not change, and went on. The pride of the family''s face, looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, is like watching the dead. Let you be arrogant, and you will immediately sin. The expressions of other people have also changed, and some people are already waiting to watch the show. Just after a lot of immediate, there is still no sacred appearance. He is a family, please ask the ancestors! The family of Hes family shouted again. Still no response. There are thieves invading, there is a please, please! Hes family said again, only this time his voice was shaking, and there was no previous confidence. Have a holy ancestor! Other people shouted in unison. Still no movement. Many people have seen that this is a problem. Boom! The purple scorpion''s powerful atmosphere broke out, and all the holy spirits around him, all flew out. Come, please go to the ancestors! You see, they are calling you? Do you want to go out and see? In a quaint room, the heavy squat is sitting there casually ~www.novelhall.com~ and across from him is standing alone. He is the holy deity of He. It is also the only holy deity! He is the strongest of the family, and he is honored as his ancestor, but today he is in the face of heavy sorrow, but he is not even qualified to sit. Hearing the heavy guilt, the holy sage immediately shook his head: no, no, its still important for adults. At this moment, the heart of the Holy Spirit is bitter, isnt it that there is only one ancient sacred person in the world? Why do people in front of him give him an extremely dangerous feeling? Standing next to each other, his breathing was not smooth, and he did not even have the idea of ??shooting. The gap is too big. Really don''t go see? Asked again. Really don''t need it! He Jiasheng is accompanied by a smile. At this moment, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door. The ancestors, there were thieves who forced the family to make a fuss, and asked the ancestors to suppress. Looking at the holy man, the smile is a bit of fun. Roll! He Jiasheng was so angry that he did not see him, but there was a force that emerged from the outside world and flew directly to the man. You don''t have to feel wronged. This time we came, it is indeed for the Mozu. Vol 3 Chapter 922: change The heavy words made He Jiasheng feel amazed. He thought that Zi Yan was here to make trouble. \"The demon world has been brewing for a long time, and it has been destroyed by the purple scorpion. Through the breath of the other party, he perceives several forces that may cooperate with the demon world to implement the plan." He tweeted a few times with his finger, "This is where the purple scorpion feels the first possible collusion with the devil!" \"Adult, there is absolutely no such thing! I have never dealt with the Holy Devils, and it is even more impossible to collude with the Devil." He Jiashengs forehead has already had cold sweat. This is the taboo of the Holy Spirit. It is the last bottom line of the Holy Spirit. If there is any force that dares to cross the past, it will surely die. In this matter, the Holy Spirit community adopts a measure of zero tolerance, and it is better to miss it. He smiled and said: "Sit, don''t be nervous!" The sage did not dare to sit, but wiped the cold sweat, a little relieved. Because he reacted, if the Lord had not decided which family had nothing to do with it, he would not stand here. Since the innocence of the family has been proved, the Holy Spirit is still unwilling to leave, and the meaning is naturally very clear. There is a touch of anger in the heart of the Holy Spirit. It is not about heavy or purple, but to the family. To provoke who is not good, but to provoke the purple. Now the Holy Lord has made up his mind, and when he has to do this, he will be replaced by a homeowner. This homeowner is really stupid. The holy deity is not present, and the purple will be unstoppable. At this moment, the representatives of the major forces have witnessed one person comparable to one party. Hes recent fame is not small, and those souls are even more powerful. But these things have no effect in front of Zi Yan. How many people are you? All injured! Is there a lot of soul soldiers? Then I broke it all! The family of He Jia was completely desperate, because the family sanctuary did not appear because of such a big thing. what does this mean? The battle continued until there was no one in front of Zi Yan. In fact, there have always been people who rushed forward. At this time, they dont show up. When will they wait? But it was said in Ziyan that after killing innocents, everyone stopped. Because those who have maintained the family before, expressed heartfelt, most of them are seriously injured, and so far there is no one to die. This is of course the purple scorpion has no killer. After the purple singer has killed the killing, if someone dares to go forward, it is purely looking for death. No one dares to provoke the purple, the whole family has become extremely quiet, even the existence of those serious injuries, no longer mourn. \", this time I must go to the San Lei people to seek a fair, do not think that you are a saint, you can do whatever you want!" "He Jiajia master said: "In this holy world, but there are rules, If you are like you, deceiving yourself with your own identity, the Holy Spirit world has long been chaotic!" \"Whatever you do, but today I only chase after the embers." The purple squatting, the highest floor of Hes family collapsed directly, and even the buildings with dozens of miles were collapsed. This is the home of the owner, and the importance is second only to the sanctuary. This place is now destroyed, apparently playing the face of the whole family. This is a shame! For a time, many people looked at the eyes of Zi Yan and became cheating. Zi Yan did not care at all, faintly smiled: "Oh, the sentence you said earlier, I am not too agreeable, because I did not deceive, I rely on my own strength." After that, another building collapsed. Just then, there was a person coming from afar. He looked flustered and his teeth were shaking when he walked. In the past, he was rewarded with a sacred roll, and then he was smashed, but he was quickly picked up by a force, and then he heard the command of the Holy Spirit. The content of it almost scared him to death. When I came to the scene, the one-star Holy Spirit took the courage to say: "The order of the ancestors of the Holy Spirit, He Wei is incompetent, and now removes the position of the family patriarch!" When this was said, everyone who had been angry in the fire was looking at the person who was communicating. One of the sages shouted: "You bastard, what are you talking about?" \"There is a star in the district, but I dare not say anything in this. Believe it or not, we have abolished you?\" The Holy Spirit, which was originally scared and feared, suddenly became angry and said: "This is the meaning of the ancestors. If you have opinions, go to the ancestors to protest!" Who dares to go to the ancestors? For a time, everyone looked at He Weis family. They don''t understand why the ancestors had to withdraw their homeowners at this time and in front of everyone. Someone understands. For example, those spectators who came here to discuss, originally Ziyan has already stopped, if not the threat of the owner, he will not lose such a big face. There is no delay in the sacred side of the sacred side. Obviously it has been hampered. Can you not see this master of your family? Now that you threaten the sable, don''t you make yourself humiliated? Let yourself lose face, isnt it a shame to let the sages who are being held there humiliate? If you look farther away, if you dont go to the demon at the beginning, and block the people of the San Lei people, even if you dont treat them specially, just like everyone else, then you can come to the troublesome purple, the other side can help. Persuaded one or two. However, he actually deliberately embarrassed the San Lei people, and met the purple chasing chasing the embers. This is too good. In this battle today, the loss of Hes family has gone up. Who will bear it? Certainly not purple. It is even more impossible for the Holy Lei. Then there is only one person. For a time, everyone looked at He Wei, and he was still a powerful homeowner the moment before. But in the next moment, he became the scapegoat. This has been a rapid change, so that He Wei and He Weis people are somewhat unrequited. It seems that at this moment, face and hatred have no meaning, they have begun to calculate the gains and losses in the heart. Because once the family has no position, the family''s interests will naturally be redistributed ~www.novelhall.com~ the meaning of the ancestors, I am naturally obeying, but at this time, not at all, the foreign enemy Intrusion, we should be united to retreat. He Yan snorted and wrapped his words in the words. Zi Yan looked at He Wei. "What is your foreign enemy, is it me?" "You use the Mozu as an excuse to deliberately come to me to make trouble, you are not an enemy, who is an enemy!" He Yans voice is cold and his eyes are full of resentment. Come, first give me the enemy. "He Deng, you will take over the position of the homeowner, you will handle this matter." Suddenly, the voice of the ancestors of the family sounded. "Yes, ancestors!" The middle-aged man named Why is there a touch of happiness in his eyes. The Holy Spirit, who was still eager to prepare for the purple scorpion, immediately closed his hand. He is completely dumbfounded. He Deng rushed to the sky and said, "Dare to ask Ziyan, can you find the trace of the Mozu here?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I haven''t found it yet." He Deng said again: "Can we cooperate?" Zi Yan glanced at the ruins around him and said: "You have already cooperated very much. I have been disturbed this time. I hope you will forgive me. I will leave after the meeting." "The family still needs to be reorganized, and it will not be delivered." "No need to." Purple is gone. Others were shocked. A battle, in a short while, has evolved into such a harmonious picture. Vol 3 Chapter 923: Go to Cuijia Zi Yan left, and he took a fist before leaving, and sinned, and he was very polite. It is like He Jia really cooperated with Zi Yan to complete a battle to find the Mozu Ember. He Deng began to tell everyone to deal with post-war matters, and did not mention anything about the previous incidents. Other representatives, silently seeing this in their eyes. I have to say that this He Deng is the most intelligent. As for the He Wei, it is a master whose mind is unclear. Looking for the troubles of the San Lei people, the San Lei people are embarrassed, he is happy to see, but does not mean that they accept this matter. After all, the great saints have a long history, but they are not a family that has mastered the skills of the refining of the soul, and can be provocative. He told the people to deal with the matter first. He Deng turned and said to the representatives: "I am sorry, you have such a big thing in the family today. I am afraid that I will not be able to discuss it with you. Please give us a few more. During the day, we will make arrangements for you in these days.\" The biggest inn in the city is He Jiakai, and it is certainly not a problem to arrange these people. These representatives have left. He changed his family, and the next step is necessarily the internal dispute of interests. He Deng said that it takes a few days to calm down. It is also because there is a holy sacred place. If there is no sage, this internal struggle will not work. Let the family collapse and disintegrate. Because He Wei has been in the family for many years, the interests of each other are intertwined, and it is extremely difficult to pull up the roots. There is no difference in the Holy Spirit. In the face of absolute strength, He Lu, the owner of this family, can only be regarded as a scapegoat for this incident. In fact, this incident happened only because he did not handle it properly. If you dont stop Zhai Wenyao in the early days, deliberately humiliate and break the face of the San Lei people, Zi Yan will not open the door. When the purple scorpion left, the heavy cockroaches also left. Yan Wenyao also left with the purple, and after leaving the city, the three stopped. \"Go back, don''t care about this matter, the future family will definitely go to the San Lei people in person. Compared to the refining skills of the family, we have a treasure that can''t be discovered." When I got the purple flower, Yan Wenyao calmed down a lot. He asked: "You don''t go back?" \"There is still a place to go. It is estimated that the Mozu embers are hidden there. I have to go and have a look." "Zi Zi said. \"Is there really a demon?" "Yu Wenyao said with amazement. \" Otherwise, its true that I came to the hustle and bustle." "The purple singer said: "In the near future, there will be major events in the Holy Spirit world." Zi Yan and Qing Yi left the area, and the heavy body appeared. He asked: "Where to go next?" \"Go to the no-star domain.\" The next goal of Zi Yan is Cui. The Luo Ge Xingyu, where Cuis family is located, is a relatively distant force from all major forces. In this star field, there is no famous resource, and Cuis reputation is not too big. However, the reason why Zi Zi was remembered was because the last time he lost the world, Zi Yan had a deep impression on Cui Wei. Zi Yan came to the house of Cui''s family. Compared with the family that was swaying, Cui Jia was going to have a low profile. The purple scorpion walked forward, and four people outside the house of Cuis house guarded. After seeing the arrival of Zi Yan and Qing Yi, the four people lined up and sang for the first one: "Who is the comer?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "The person who chased the Mozu Ember, let it go!" One of the four is awkward and very puzzled. The pace of Zi Yan did not stop, Qing Yi was slightly slowed down the pace, and the purple scorpion staggered half-length. The people said something inexplicable, and then they had to be clear, which made the four people feel overwhelmed. After all, there has never been such a thing. Just then, from the open mansion gate, one person came out, "I think who is this. Isn''t this the grand singer of the San Lei people? How come I have a Cui family today?" It was an old man who greeted him with a smile. These four are not guards of the Holy Spirit. After hearing the words of the old man, they are all shocked. When they look at the purple, they have changed their eyes. The reputation of Aster is too big. They have naturally heard it, and even after a meal, they have had some comments on Aster. Unexpectedly, I saw the Lord today. \"You all go down, the purple scorpion is personally received by the old man." "The old man puts his hand in the hand. The four people heard the sound and clenched their fists. When they left, they looked at the purple scorpion. At the same time, they also looked at Qing Yi, and they were able to follow the people beside the purple scorpion. \"I don''t know how the purple singer came to Cui family this time, what advice?" "The old man smiled and asked." Zi Yan said: "I am chasing the Mozu Yu Lan, I suspect they have gone to the Cui family." \"Oh? Is there still something?\" The old mans look changed. Zi Yan said: "Do you think I am joking with you?" The old man said with a deep voice: "No one dares to make a joke on the Mozu." Zi Yan said: \"So, stop me from dying?\" The old man immediately shunned sideways, \"If the purple scorpion suspects Cui, please come with me.\" The purple scorpion strode forward. The old man followed the purple cicada and said: "In the case of the Mozu, the old man is also a zero-tolerance attitude, so the next time you are looking for a purple man, you will be there." The purple scorpion did not speak and walked forward. Cui''s attitude is completely opposite to that of the family. This makes the purple scorpion who wants to get angry, can''t find a chance. But in this case, the purple cicada is more and more sure, and Cui and the Mozu can''t get rid of it. With the deepening of the purple sable, more and more people have heard the news of the arrival of the sable, and have come to watch. I saw that Zi Zi was so unscrupulous in Cui''s family that many people had dissatisfaction in their eyes. But it was just dissatisfaction, but did not even say a complaint, which made Zi Yan very helpless. \"I am going to check it out here.\" Zi Yan pointed to a building. The old mans face has a dim color. \"How, inconvenient?\" Zi Yan looked at each other. \" is a nine-star retreat, some are not easy to handle.\" the old man said. Zi Yan said faintly: ""Nine stars, I thought it was a big man. If he is not happy, pull it out and play it. Oh, forget to tell you, just a while ago, I killed dozens of people alone. The nine-star Holy Spirit that colluded with the Mozu, and the soul of their hands, was also broken by me." Those who followed, all have angry faces on their faces. Obviously, this is not the face of Cui. \"Catch the devil''s spies is tight~www.novelhall.com~ I will not discuss with you, special occasions should be treated specially." Zi Yan went straight in, of course, not knocking on the door, but breaking the door strongly, so he went in. This is undoubtedly a troublesome thing. For a time, all kinds of killings emerged on the periphery. But they seem to have received mandatory orders, and no one has taken the initiative to provoke. The nine-star retreat was awakened, but he did not say much, but he swallowed the scorpion and searched it again. Nature is nothing. Zi Yan walked out of the room, looked at the angry crowd, and ridiculed: "Do you think I am upset?" No one responded. Zi Yan smiled and said: \"But I like to see you look at me, I can''t help but look at me. Or, come up and hit me?" Vol 3 Chapter 924: advice If the previous sable is only to provoke a nine-star holy spirit, then the purple scorpion at the moment is to provoke everyone. Moreover, it is still a provocation. It seems that Im standing on my face, are you coming over to beat me? Even the old man who has been with him has been embarrassed. After all, his posture has been very low, and he is very cooperative. He did not expect Zizi to remain dissatisfied. Then, the old man shouted: "There is no one to let the adults find the spies." \"How can we have spies here, it is his arbitrage, deliberately using such an excuse to come to my Cui family trouble." Among the crowd, one person screamed. His roar is a voice of many people. It is obvious that Hu is so entangled, why not force him to expel? The old man''s face immediately gloomy, said: \"Pull down, palms!" Someone immediately stepped forward and dragged the other person down. When other people see it, they are scattered. The sable is boring, and I thought there was still a fight to fight. I didnt expect Cuis cooperation. \".\" Suddenly a voice came from afar. The purple scented back and saw Cui Wei. \"How did you come to our Cui family?\" Cui Wei seemed to be very surprised and went straight to the side of Zi Yan, during which she went to the old man next to him. Zi Yan said: "Let''s see you, by the way, look for the demons." \"The devil is spoiled, are we Cui family?\" Cui Wei smiled and said: "You are not kidding? How can there be a devil here?" The old man said: "Do you want to make a joke like this?" Cui Wei quickly caught a smile. Zi Yan waved his hand and said: "No big deal, since Cui Wei is coming, let her take me around and the old man is still busy with other things." The old man nodded and said: \"Alright, there is a common language among young people. What do you want to do with the sables? Although we give it to the hoe, we must do our best to cooperate. Now I am going to let the house get some good food. Just let the adults taste the characteristics of our Cui family.\" Zi Yan Huo Quan: "The old man''s kindness is purple, and you don''t have to eat. We will leave later, and there are still some suspicious places to explore." The old man left, and then Cui Wei took Zi Yan and Qing Yi and began to wander around. I don''t know if it was because of Cui Wei''s reason that Zi Yan did not go to those buildings, but specifically selected some green trails. Looking at the purple eyes as if playing, Cui Wei could not help but wonder: "Do you really come here to find the devil''s spies?" Zi Yan smiled and said: \"Cheat you, in fact, is to see you." Cui Wei said: "I am following a big beauty, and I still say this, are not afraid of beauty?" Zi Yan said: "I will introduce you to my friend Qing Yi. Qing Yi, she is Cui Wei, we have made a lot of in the lost world." Qingyi nodded and smiled, and the two had said hello. The three men walked on the path and silenced. Cui Wei seems to be unable to stand the atmosphere of silence, and asks: "Since it is to find a fine, why go in this place?" \"Finding a fine is secondary, there is mainly a question I want to ask you.\" Zi Yan said. Cui Wei does not understand: "What problem?" Zi Yan said: "Why didn''t you shoot at the beginning?" Cui Wei said: "What are you talking about, how can I not understand?" Zi Yan said: \"You and I met for the first time, your people intend to provoke the battle, but in the end you did not shoot anything, I am curious why? Is it because you don''t know us, or do you think there is no chance?" Cui Wei was silent. Qingyi is very surprised. She thought that Zixiao and this chick should have a love and hate story. I didn''t expect the two to be such a relationship. Zi Yan said again: "And once, I was in front of the last opportunity in the lost world, and I was fighting against everyone. At that time, you stood behind me. At that time, why didn''t you look at me weak and shoot at me? I am I have given you a chance." Cui Weis face suddenly turned white, \"Do you know?\" Zi Yan said faintly: "I don''t have the ability to do this, but the ability to perceive murder can be big. I can perceive it several times, so I have been giving you a chance, and I have no chance to deliberate. I created an opportunity for you, but what I can''t understand is why you didn''t shoot at the end. I guess, you should have something at the bottom of the box that can give me a fatal blow?" Cui Wei shook his head. "I don''t know, I don''t know why." Zi Yan asked again, "Then, this has led to the second question. We have never seen it before. Of course it is innocent and invincible. Why do you want to kill me? Or why should Cuijia target me? " Cui Wei shook his head again, \"I don''t know." Zi Yan said: "There is to say that you just received the family''s order, just execute the order." Cui Wei nodded. Zi Yan said with a look of regret: "Then you should be more hands-on, although it will not succeed, but this person has always been kind to women, so it will not kill you. And you will not be back after you are Family punishment.\" Cui Wei looked up and looked at Zi Yan Road: "How do you know?" Zi Yan said with no anger: "Currently, who else in the Cui family does not know that my purple eyes are coming? Why come? Why you are not clear, obviously you are suffering similar punishments." Cui Wei said seriously: "Zi Zi, you are terrible. I am not right to shoot you. Once the family is against you, it will fall into the whole family and danger." \"You, look at me too high, too small to see your family.\" Zi Yan shook his head, then turned around and began to return. \"Where are you going?" asked Cui Wei. \"Its been a long time since I left home. I want to go home.\" Zi Yan stretched out a lazy waist and walked toward the original road. "Some tired, I want to go home and sleep." Qingyi laughed and followed. Cui Wei did not move, she did not know what the purple scorpion wanted to do. \"I still want to do something, send me to leave?" "Zi Zitou did not return." \"You are not able to find the way back~www.novelhall.com~ Cui Wei got a lame, but still followed. Before the arrival, some people said that as long as the task is completed, the confinement period will end, and the last thing is not the same. Cui Wei has been sending the purple scorpion outside the gate. When he was along the way, he did not even encounter a person. It was obvious that there was an order for everyone to hide from the purple eyes and not to inspire contradictions. When she left, Zi Yan turned to look at Cui Wei, then reached out and patted her head. The line of sight fell in front of her body and said: "" Shantou, don''t look at the long body in the future, the brain must be long together, or else white. This figure is out.\" On the cheek of Cui Wei, a blush appeared. Just as Cui Wei was ashamed, a voice came to her to know the sea. "If you don''t have a shot for me, give you a survival rule for free and find an opportunity to leave the Cui family." The shyness of that touch appeared, naturally covering up the change of expression of Cui Wei. Vol 3 Chapter 925: trivia \"You didn''t seem to be looking for it this time." After leaving the Cui family, Qing Yi looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: \" Careful and useless, because it is impossible to find." If the other party really cooperates with the Mozu, the action is naturally concealed, and the purple cicada can look around and see the problem, which is a big problem. Its just that Cuis attitude of cooperation is very debatable, and the suspicion is enormous. In the heart of Zi Yan, there is a guess between the faint. After leaving the Cui family, Zi Yan saw a heavy sigh, and the other party shook his head, indicating that nothing was found. Purple is not unexpected. \"Where are you going?" asked again. \"I want to go back to the family.\" Zi Yan said: \"I don''t know how long it will take to leave, I still have some things to explain." After Zi Zi looked at Qingyi, I was very sorry. This is to accompany her to play, who knows to go back halfway. Qing Yi said with a smile: "The time for this trip is not short, I also plan to go back and see." The two men came to the area outside the San Lei people and did not go directly to the world of Ziyan. Even the San Lei people did not approach. Purple is somewhat puzzled. He said: "I see that the old things in the city have never been pleasing to the eye. When you come out, you are still in this place, I will come to pick you up." Among the San Lei people, those who can be nicknamed old things should have only the ancient sanctuary of Lei Zhenke. He is the first person in the world, everyone is very respectful, but when you come here again, it becomes an old thing. Zi Yan did not say anything, the two left to leave. After returning to the family, Qingyi checked the progress of the transmission array and then went back. Zi Yan called Qiao Lina and told her that she had to leave for a while, the specific time is unknown, so the world she can do the Lord''s things, she is fully entitled. With regard to the transmission array leading to the sacred circle, people can be sent to Fu Dian, and the two sides will discuss it. This kind of thing, Jolina is very skilled, experienced, and more sophisticated than the purple. At the end of the day, Zi Yan confessed: "After a while, you will let people go to Lei Yu, take the resources that belong to me, or the two sides agree on a time to let them send the resources out." Jollyina is in mind. After that, the two discussed some details, the future direction of the world, and the direction of the city. It even includes the increase of the city. Zi Yan gave all the privileges to Qiao Lina, and finally gave Jonuo and other people a confession. After Ziyan left Tianwu mainland, went to the core city, went to see Fu Lao, and the two sides said some details. After the return of the lord, the situation of the sacred temple was improved, and the friendship with many sages made the reputation of the sacred temple. The deputy master of Fu Lao, nowadays is also worthy of the name, there are many good hands under the hand. When I heard Zi Yan said, Fu Lao said: "Do not worry, you will pay attention to your world, and after the loss of the world, I believe no one will dare to find you again." Leaving the Holy Hall, Zi Yan went to Lei Yu, and made an agreement with the person in charge here. At the same time, there was a message to Glaris, who was far from the lost world. All that said said, the work has also been done, Zi Yan returned to Tianwu mainland, and then went to the bereaved Tasha, said that he wants to temporarily leave. The bereaved family is now able to become self-reliant in the world of Ziyan, but it is not convenient at present, at least for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. After chatting with Tasha for a moment, Zi Yan left. At present, apart from Jolina, others do not know the existence of the bereaved family. Ziyan came to the sky above Tianwu, and the power of the rules naturally emerged, and the four sides were isolated. The elf appeared. \"How will you develop in the future, but after I come back, I must see the middle of the world." Zi Yan took out the gathering of the soul, and the infinite light was released. The elf''s eyes are suddenly bright, this is what it has been coveting for a long time. It immediately flew before, but it fell empty. \"Can let you swallow, but the core place you can not move." "Zi Zi Road, there is a spirit inside, if the elf swallows it all, the old man who has guarded the soul house for many years, will disappear. \"Don''t worry, I have more experience than you can handle this kind of thing. I know how to protect it." The elf took over the Soul House with excitement, and the weight of the surprise made his body sink, so he was more satisfied. This time I went to the Devil World. Zi Yan did not bring the Soul House, only the Thunder Temple, and the ghosts went together. Before leaving, Zi Yan also reorganized his own equipment, and the one that took it, the one that stayed was left. The leaves of the many Leizu trees that were originally obtained were also left together. For now, this kind of thing is almost useless to him, but looking at the entire San Lei, this is still priceless. After doing this, Zi Yan carefully thought about it, checked the missing, and confirmed that the instructions and attention have been confessed, he once again left Tianwu mainland. I came to the place where I had agreed with the place to go ~www.novelhall.com~ When I saw the purple cicada, it was very unexpected. "I came so fast, I thought you would keep grinding for at least a few months." \" Zi Yan said seriously: \"What promised, when did I delay? Just...\" Purple is a bit difficult. I asked again: "What is it?" After hesitating, Zizi said: "I just never went to the devil world, I don''t know what the situation is. Nowadays, although it is already the realm of the eight stars, there is no life-saving thing in the body, in case of a large-scale chase. Killing, I am afraid that it is a dead end. I have nothing to do with my death, that is, I am worried that I will not be able to complete the task. Is it a shame for everyone?" I confuse my face and say: "You can''t understand how you said these things? Can you say something I can understand?" Zi Yan also said unceremoniously: "I need some life-saving things, or else I will not go." Repeatedly sneer: "Why don''t you just say that you want to benefit?" Zi Yan said with a big face: "The benefits are not good, it doesn''t matter, I just want to be able to come back alive. Moreover, I want to know some about the devil world, how can the other party discover that I am not an intruder." \"I can''t give you an explanation. Wait until you get to the place." "Hey, he said: "As for the benefits you said, you can have it, but see if you have the ability to take it away." He grabbed the collar of the purple scorpion, and the figure of the two disappeared in the next moment. When it appeared again, Zi Yan saw the tall tree of Leizu. He came to the town of Mormon. Vol 3 Chapter 926: camouflage The tree of Leizu is still tall, and the tree is like a wall that can block the wind. The tree is full of different shapes of fruit, bright and bright. The cold girl is healing under the tree, her face showing an unhealthy paleness. No wonder it is heavy to find yourself, the original cold woman was injured. Treating her, it is frosty, and the air around it seems to contain boundless cold. The cold girl opened her eyes. After seeing the purple sable, her face immediately smiled. The smile was like a warm wind, and all the chills were turned out. Where was the previous cold. Repeated grin. \"He didn''t bother you?" "The cold woman came forward and took the initiative to give the purple a hug. A heavy expression, a little nervous. At this moment, the purple sable, held tightly by the cold woman, slowly shaking her head, but it is very loyal. He took a sigh of relief and gave Ziyan a look that was interesting to you. \"Its not hard for you." The cold woman said: "This time let you go to the devil world, but also because you can''t find a suitable candidate. It''s a good feeling." The cold girl took the purple scorpion and sat under the tree of Leizu, and then talked about the recent events. It turned out that the cold woman got the information, and there seems to be a plan for the Holy Spirit world in the devil world, so let the purple scorpion go. As for the source of intelligence, Zi Yan did not ask, I believe that the cold woman will not lie to him. \"How is the situation in the Devil? After I go in, will it be chased like a different kind?" "Zi Zi asked the most worried thing. After all, the demon who came to this world will be madly chased and killed. \"There are also spiritual people in the devil world, just like the holy demon domain in our world. As long as it is not deliberately exposed, it will usually not be targeted." "The cold woman said. Zixiao asked: "I don''t know what is deliberately targeted?" Aside from the heavy side, I watched the purple scorpion, which was completely confusing, and said: "As long as you are not stupid, high-key engraving on the forehead, I am from the spiritual family, and generally no one cares about you." The cold girl squinted and looked like he was blaming him for saying something heavy. He only listened to her: "Don''t listen to him, it''s not so exaggerated." But it is still the reason. Zi Yan put down his heart, but there is still one last question, how can he come back? \"As long as you want to go back, where can''t you go back? The town of the magic gate, as well as the battlefield of the Buddhas, who will stop you?" Its awkward to repeat, because the purple scorpion still pulls the hand of the cold woman at the moment, apparently deliberately taking advantage of it. He deliberately forgot that this may be the cold girl holding the purple. Zi Yan nodded again and said that afterwards, Zi Yan asked Dong to ask the West, and some did not. During the occasion, the guarantee of righteousness and righteousness was a little bit, and the cold girl giggled. Looking at the two people hand in hand, hooked up and hooked up, the heart is a anger, he forced coldly said: \"You are not going to benefit? Do you want to run hard and white?" The purple singer scratched his head and said: "I have said it?" There was a sneer in the corner of the mouth, "Did you say that?" Zi Yanran said: \"Oh, it seems to have said, just after seeing the cold female sister, I heard my sister explained, I think it is still, the cold female sister for the spiritual family, stay here and countless with the Mozu Fight, I just run a sorcerer, if you still have to pay, is that still a personal?\" I can''t say a word that is topped again, as if I want to pay for myself. Just when he wanted to defend himself for a few words, the cold woman said indifferently: "You shut up, where is the part of your speech?" He closed his mouth again, but the one who was wronged in his heart, who knows? \"This time into the devil world, it is indeed a crisis, but I have been staying here, there is nothing for you to defend yourself." "The cold girl is embarrassed at this moment. Zi Yan immediately said: "I have said, nothing, compared with you, I am nothing at all, rest assured, I will be careful." Heavy mouth, this guy is too hypocritical. Speaking purple, looked up at the sky, where it was covered by the tree of Leizu, covered with fruit, bright and colorful. The eyes of the cold girl suddenly turned bright, saying: "With." I saw her looking back at the tree of Leizu, who stood there, motionless, and even the leaves were no longer shaking, like dead objects. I took all of this to the bottom of my eyes, and my heart began to scream. This purple scorpion is really awkward, and I used my eyes to remind the cold girl. As for this silly woman, I thought that Zixiao is a good thing. He and Lei Shu saw the nature of this purple scorpion last time. It is not a good bird at all! Looking at the unmoving thunder tree, the cold girl sneered: "Hey, in front of this lady, pretend to die? Can you bear the brilliance? Believe it or not, Miss Ben really makes you live?" This is the cold girl, only in front of Zi Yan, she will show the other side. Lei Shu began to sway, I dont know if Im saying hello. \" Still squatting, what is the purple scorpion going to the devil world, you don''t hurry to express it?\" The cold woman is dissatisfied: "Do you hang so many fruits on your body, just for the display?" Lei Shu began to sway and didn''t know what to say. The whole body of the cold woman, the chill surged, the temperature around it suddenly dropped, and the pale white ice crystals appeared in the air. Only next to the purple scorpion, the air is as usual. Obviously, this is what Lei Shu did not agree. \"I didn''t hear it, please say it again?\" The cold girl looked at Lei Shu, but this time the tone was somewhat relieved. The coldness around him made a heavy sigh, and then stepped back, holding the idea of ??not hanging up high. During this time, he gave a thumbs up at Leishu. It seems that you are really strong, dare Called the board with the cold woman. Lei Shu began to sway, and a fruit fell autonomously, reluctantly, but only had to admit it. This is a black fruit, like the magical gathering, out of the branches. The fruit fell, like a lightning bolt, rushing straight toward the purple sable. Look at this posture, even if you can''t kill the purple, you will be seriously injured. \"Ok?\" The cold girls frown is slightly picking. The speedy fruit stopped in front of the purple sable, and then gently touched the purple eyebrows. The fruit disappeared. The next moment, the purple scorpion was shrouded in black light, as if it had been infected by magic. The purple scorpion stood there motionless, and the fruit turned into a magical spirit. After entering the body, it was attached to its own strength. There is no feeling of discomfort, like wearing a coat. Its just that these forces are limited and cannot be completely shrouded. There is light in the purple scorpion, which mobilizes the power that has never been infested, and the meaning is obvious. I am squatting in my heart. I believe that Lei Shu at this moment is the same as his mood. The cold girl glanced at the thunder tree. Lei Shu continued to sway, and reluctantly threw two black fruits, which shrouded the power of the purple body. Like a layer of camouflage, he looks like, although not like a demon, but not like a spiritual spirit. The cold girl nodded: "With this layer of camouflage, it is safer." The purple scorpion is safe, but the thunder tree is in the heartache. These are the things that come after it devours the demon of the devil, and it is really hard-won. Every one of them is not willing to waste ~www.novelhall.com~ but today it wasted three. The cold woman looked up and looked at Lei Shu and said: "This is just a disguise, life-saving?" Lei Shu was anxious, but he did not dare to say anything, but had to fall a fruit again. This fruit is extremely bright, and it contains vitality, which is obviously a life-saving. \"This is almost the same.\" The cold girl is satisfied, then I will be careful again. Next, Lei Shu sent Zi Yan to leave. The branches fell from above and caught the purple body, but only the bare feet. So the purple scorpion was on the top of his head, his body was suspended, and he was thrown out by the thunder tree. During the period, a radiant hexagonal fruit detached autonomously and exploded in the air to form a transmission channel. The sable was plunged into the passage. Vol 3 Chapter 927: Fall from the sky \"Master, how can this be good?\" In a house, a graceful woman was worried and her eyes were red. Next to her, a man with a hand in his hand, his brow is locked. \"Don''t you really want Xiaoqing to go to the city''s main government? Then she can still live out?" "The woman whispered and wept, very sad. The man said with a look of boredom: "You thought I wanted to do this. You thought I didn''t know where it was? But now the city government suspects that we are colluding with the Holy Spirit. Now that someone has been sent, what can I do?" " The woman said bitterly: "But we don''t know where the Holy Spirit is, and how can we have a relationship with the spirit?" \" Even the truth you know, don''t anyone else know? You are not clear when the city owner?" The man said with an angry look: "It''s not because the Shaocheng masters have seen Qinger, they have been yelling at you many times. The Shaocheng owners have recently returned. They have to go out and don''t want to go out. You just don''t listen. Now, If we dont hand over people, we will all die because of the spirit of collusion!\" There was a knock on the door and the couple stopped the quarrel. An old man came in. He leaned over his back and walked into the room and said: "Master, madam, the people of the city government reminded me that if they don''t let the lady go out, they will go back." Once these people go back, then waiting for the family is the army of the city government. \"How is this? I have been eating Zhai Nian Buddha for many years. I have never done anything wrong. Why is this?" "The woman looked at the sky outside the window and was already crying." \"I am also very embarrassed to say that we have Buddha here? There is only a demon here! You don''t believe in the devil, but what about our days? Today''s Xiaoqing is all harmful to you." "The man said with anger." The woman put her hands together and whispered: "The Buddhas bless, bless us and even have a family to spend this robbery." \"In this city, the city owner is the sky, how is your Buddha crossing? Is it possible to drop a strong man from the sky and solve the disaster for us?" Seeing that the woman once again sought Buddha, the mans heart was a fire. The housekeeper suddenly turned his head and looked out the window. The womans eyes have changed. A person appeared in the air and was descending from the sky. No, it is down from the sky. A loud bang, the roof of a house was broken, and then a scream. \"Not good, it is sunny!\" The man exclaimed and immediately swept away from the room. The woman also followed. The butler stood there, hesitating, slowing down the two and stepping up. Zi Yan did not think that the way he came to the devil world turned out to be his head and feet. I planted it in one. Moreover, in order to retaliate, Lei Shu deliberately blocked his own power, so that he can only land freely. Bumped through a building and broke into the pool. He wiped his face and looked around, where the water was rising and I didn''t know where it was. Suddenly, he saw a pair of eyes, just in front of himself. It was a pair of women''s eyes, very bright, and at a close distance, he could even smell the faint scent of a woman. Purple . what''s the situation? A scream that seemed to pierce the eardrum rang at this time. The woman panicked back, and then a touch of white grin reflected the eyes of the purple. Zi Yan was dumbfounded, and he realized where he was. He wants to smash the thunder tree. Just then, a bang rang and someone came in outside. At this time, the woman had wrapped a coat and kept the spring. \""The thief! A big dog gall, I dare to break into my house and rob people!" A man squatted in and saw a sip after the sable in the bath. The woman followed and ran in and saw the daughter who was scared and huddled in the corner, and appeared to pass out. \"Error... misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding.\" Zi Yan quickly explained that he stood up and was soaked. The housekeeper then entered, and after seeing the purple scorpion, he screamed: "You thief, dare to tarnish my lady?" Purple eyes are dumbfounded. What is this called? The old housekeepers screams, even the men and the women were shocked. Both of them planned to stop. Obviously, they could not make fun of their daughters reputation. Once the matter was passed, it would destroy her daughter. It is a pity that the previous movements were too big, and those who had been so impatient with the city''s government had rushed over and saw this scene. \"What is going on here?\" One of them asked, his face was a bit gloomy. A few people don''t know what to explain. The housekeeper said: \"Qi adults, this thief intends to derail my lady, but also to see the adults." \"what?\" The face of the coming person is a change. When looking at the purple eyes, it seems that there is a flame spouting. The Shaocheng master ordered them to come here to bring people. At present, some people are trying to misbehave. This makes them angry when they are angry. It is not necessary to bring Miss Lian Jia back in this situation. Zi Yan quickly explained: "" Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." \"If it is a misunderstanding, how can you be in the room of my lady?" "The housekeeper asked." \"I fell." "Purple re-explained. \"If it is not in the dark, how can it fall?" "The butler again questioned. Zi Yan opened his mouth, but did not know how to explain. Are you from the Holy Spirit? Although these people seem to be spiritual, but they just look like, who knows whether it is related to the Mozu? \"You are watching here, let''s go back first." Several people saw this scene and immediately left. Lian Qingyi was crying on the side, wondering if he was frightened or wronged. \"You give me out.\" The man looked at the purple scorpion still standing in the bath. The purple scorpion had to come out, the subconscious power, the originally wet clothes, and immediately became clean and tidy. In addition to even the sunny, the faces of the three people in the field have changed, because when the young people adjust the power, they feel a repressed atmosphere. The man feels very tricky, and the disciple seems to be in a low state. The womans eyes have undergone some changes, and there seems to be a glimpse of expectations. The housekeeper''s expression flashed slightly and quickly returned to normal. \"What do you say?" The housekeeper looked at the purple scorpion that came out. Zi Yan helplessly explained: "I really didn''t mean it~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t even know you, how can I peek?" The cry of even the sun was getting bigger again. The man''s eyes are changing. It seems that he is hesitant to slap a slap in the face, but he is worried about what to do if the other person does not kill the other person and angers the other person. \"Forget it, my family is suffering, this is a bitter person, you still go." At this moment, the housekeeper suddenly said. A man, let him go? \"Since it is a misunderstanding, then let''s go. Anyway, we can live one''s own situation." The woman on the side wiped a tear and said: "Young man, you still have to go." Originally very embarrassed, the purple scorpion who was going to leave, after hearing this sentence, suddenly stopped and asked: "I don''t know what happened to your family, but where can I help?" Vol 3 Chapter 928: Lesser city owner "You go, young people, you can''t save us, this is our life." The woman said: "Since you all said that this is a misunderstanding, we don''t want to hurt you, let''s go." The man is stunned and his expression is changing. The butler on the side said: "Yes, let''s go, my poor lady." Hearing this statement, Zi Yan will not be able to leave. And where can he go? Perhaps this is what everyone said. The purple scorpion does not leave, and the question is asked, the woman said this after 1510. It turned out that the Shaocheng master here saw this girl named Lian Qing, and wanted to bring her back, but he did not directly grab people, but thought of a compromise, such as even a family colluding with the spirits. . This makes Zizi very certain, he is on the territory of the Mozu, because in the Holy Spirit, everyone will only say that the collusion of the Mozu, will not say collusion of the Lingzu. "I want to say that the city owner has this power. I am not surprised. How can a city owner have such a large power?" Zi Zi asked incomprehensiblely: "I am not an ordinary family. I have no scruples?" At the previous moment, the soul of Zi Yan has looked at the whole family, and the house is not small. "You don''t know young people. If you are a city owner, you will have some scruples. But the city owner is a demon snake. He has the power to inspect the entire devil world. They are forced to take the crime. Then there are many examples of family death. "" The man sighed: "This is the life of my family, and it is also the life of Qinger!" Now, the man has also seen some signs, so this sigh is extraordinarily long, and the words are full of helplessness and despair. There are a lot of questions to be asked at the moment, but I don''t know how to open it. I am worried that I will be recognized by people who have even a family. You know, he is a true spiritual family. "What kind of less city owner you said, just returned?" Zi Yan thought and asked. "To the Lord of the Magic City, the capital is all over. It is said that this time there is a task in the body. After returning, it was only a short stay. But I did not expect that he had taken a fancy to my house." After the dice opened, Zixiao knew more. This is called Yudu, and it is very famous, but its reputation is very bad. In the past few years, it has not harmed the women in the city. The ancestors of the family were spiritual, but only the past three generations had some bloodlines of the Mozu. Therefore, they became a city owner in this place. The current contemporary city master Lushanyuan is the second generation. In this world, the real demon is the upper class aristocracy, and has the right to have power. If it is like this, it is because of the difference of blood, it is divided into several devils, and the lowest position is the spirit without the blood of the devil. Family. In the face of the real Mozu, even the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, so they can only bully the lowest spiritual family. After the woman finished all the things, Zi Yan nodded, and he took a serious look at Qing Qing, she has stopped crying, because her future situation will be even worse than just being seen before. Once in the city''s main government, can you live or say it. The other party is indeed a beauty, no wonder the little city owner can see it. This makes Ziyan think of the scene of his own trip, using the excuse to find aliens, but he is not as arrogant as this little city owner. "If this is the case, then I will not be able to leave. If the city owner is coming, I will help persuade a persuasion." Zi Yan decided to stay, anyway, he came to see him, there is nowhere to go. The man said: "Young people, you have to think about it, you are already a two-star demon, and your temper is very bad." The devil is also the Holy Spirit, but the name is different. Zi Yan said with a smile: "My name is Zi Yan, my temper has always been very good, I think if he sincerely persuaded, he should listen." "Let''s make a decision in the next, thank you for the lesser man." The man immediately rushed to the purple scorpion that is willing to stay. As for the previous scene, the two sides apparently did not intend to pursue it. After all, the life of their daughter is the most important. The woman is a tribute to the Buddha. Looking at the woman''s movements, Zi Yan asked: "Mrs. also believe in Buddha?" The woman nodded and said: "I have been eating Zhai Nian Buddha for the past few years, and I hope that the Buddha can help the family." Zi Yan smiled and said: "So smart, I also believe in Buddha, it seems that this is fate." "You are invited by me, the old man is the place where the young man arranges to live." The old housekeeper immediately said. "No, they have come, we have a look." When walking toward the outside of the room, Zi Yan asked: "How is the family''s assessment of the wind in the city?" "How can you cover the sky with one hand?" Here, the city owner is the sky, and its actions can be imagined. The woman went down with the glory, and the purple scorpion walked toward the door, this is to meet the little city lord. "Give me a search, I saw the spirits come in, don''t let him run, don''t let go of any place." Not yet approaching, Zi Yan heard the voice of the little city owner. Then there was the sound of the collapse of the building, followed by a panic exclamation. Its too embarrassing to get rid of things when you come here. "Search, don''t let go of every place!" Walking through a corner, Zi Yan saw a young man who was smirking and laughing, and the people he brought were being destroyed. Even Lie wanted to stop, but was stopped by Zi Yan, "Let him go down." The people around him are still snoring, and the little city owner saw three people. He walked forward and said, "Let''s make a decision, I will give you a face, right? You hooked up the spirit, how big is this. Sin? You can be kind and kind, willing to give you a chance to change. Let your daughter go to my house to be a guest, how is it wronged? Is my place better than your kennel? And you can also end up On our city''s main government ~www.novelhall.com~ great opportunity to put it in front of you, how can you give your face shameless?" "Why, I feel that I have an insulting code, I will count it as a young master? You are too naive!" "You''re acting like a shame on your face, completely hurting a good heart, so this little decided to find out the spirit of the spiritual world." The surrounding buildings are constantly falling down. The purpose of these people is obviously not to find people, but to destroy them. Seeing where they have passed, the way the grass is not born, obviously this is to completely destroy the roots of the family. Even if the company is in a hurry, the eyes are red. This is the industry of his family. Every piece of brick and tile is hard to use resources. The butler stood by and looked at it quietly. It was also very sad. Looking at the people still do not mean to stop, Zi Yan decided not to wait, he stepped forward and said: "You, I think this is also destroying almost, it should be gone." Vol 3 Chapter 929: reason Zi Yanyuan thought that the other party would meet and accept it. I didn''t want to completely destroy it. I had the intention of tearing down the whole family, so I stopped it. Of course, no one stopped, those who were not the Holy Spirit, the movements were very agile, and the building collapsed one after another. Many people are running away in a panic, and many children are crying scared. I looked at Zi Yan and sneered: "What do you think, and dare to gesticulate in front of me?" Zi Yan said: "Is there a degree in everything? Is it ruined so many buildings, can''t you still get rid of it?" \"?\" Hey, he smiled coldly, "Is this little gas still enough, and I want to get rid of it." Zi Yan said: "I don''t know when you can get rid of it?" \"Of course it is time to find out the genocide." "All of you said: "You take the initiative to make trouble, isn''t it? In fact, you are wrong, the purpose of this is to catch the spirit. Can''t grasp the spirit. Family, do you say that this less energy can be eliminated? You must know that this is the devil''s snake, and the only mission is to catch the spiritual clan!\" Zi Yan exclaimed: "I thought I was arrogant enough, but compared with you, I feel a lot worse." \"That''s because you don''t have this capital, because you don''t have enough to watch! Even if I razed it here today, no one can do anything about it, and afterwards they have to go to the door to pay for the crime, and the woman I want will eventually come to the door. \" I looked at Zi Yan, said: "You said, tossing a circle, tossing homes, but still not keeping the woman, why is this?" Zi Yan looked at the capital, and his eyes gradually became cold. Even if you stand on the sidelines, your heart is not all negative emotions. At least this young man named Ziyan is not afraid of the lesser city, and perhaps hope. He said: "And, what do you count? Do you dare to gesticulate in front of me? You said that I am arrogant, because I have arrogant capital, there is a city government behind me, there is a magic snake army, what do you have? ?\" The shape of the purple cicada suddenly disappeared. Everyone has a flower in front of them, and the body shape of the next moment disappears. The sound of the fluffy sounds, not the sound of the collapse of the building, but the sound of the object running through the wall. When the sound disappeared, everyone reacted and looked to the side. They saw a humanoid mark on the wall. Everyones heart is amazed. Those who are fighting are also flying. They surrounded the surrounding area and did not dare to rush in. The footsteps sounded, and the purple scorpion came out of it. He dragged the hair of the cockroach and left a blood mark. The seven scorpions of the capital are bleeding, and the breath is extremely weak. A two-star one, there is no half life in an instant. \"Let the young master!!!" The people brought by you are shouting loudly. Lian Li decided to look at the housekeeper with a glance, and they all saw the shock from the eyes of the other party. Its so easy to have a half life. What is the realm? Samsung? Four stars? The purple scorpion is like throwing rubbish, throwing all the cockroaches out, watching the other side of the mouth spurting blood, faintly said: \"I have no power behind me, I rely on strength." Others have stepped forward and helped raise the cockroaches. Some people fed him medicinal herbs, and some people guarded the sables. Zi Yan stood there, quietly watching the squatting, until he swallowed the medicinal herbs, and the temperament recovered. This said: "We talk?" Everyone wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "I don''t have enough qualifications to talk to you. Let me ask my father to come over." \"Yes.\" Zixiao nodded. All of them made a look, and one immediately vacated and flew toward the city government. During this period, I dont know what to say. Zi Yan said: \"Suddenly, I can''t hear the sound, and some are not used to it. Do you want to continue to squat?\" He continued to be silent and did not speak a word. Zi Yan looked at a few other people, \"What about you?\" Several people quickly shook their heads. A blow will require the half life of the lesser masters, and they will not die if they change? Since he didn''t talk, Zi Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. Although he is good at reasoning, it is impossible to reason with these unreasonable people. In the distance, the woman who quietly showed her head, after seeing this scene, was in the heart of the big, and shouted bodhisattva blessing. \"Go, move a stool." "Purple looks at the front." The man immediately ran away and walked in from the broken house before, moved out of a stool and placed it in front of Zi Yan. Zi Yan said: "There is a realm close to the Holy Spirit. If you are not good, you have to follow this bastard. You will be killed by him sooner or later. You are not dead yet, and you have to find another business." The man didn''t dare to speak, because Yandu''s eyes were already in the fire, and he thought that he would move the stool to Ziyan. Zi Yan sat down, \" Introduce yourself, my name is Zi Yan, where do you care, or you can treat me as a spiritual family, or do you not even find someone to name Jiaanan? You can Counted on my head.\" Just as the purple cicada spoke, the stewards of the post-decision had a subtle change in expression. \"Today happened to pass the precious treasure, since you have encountered your unreasonable second ancestor, it still has to be managed." Zi Yan looked at the capital and said: "You are so arrogant, people who don''t know think you are a dragon, who knows is a little magic snake." The expression of the scorpion has changed, the devil''s position in the devil is extremely high, but the dragon is higher. This person is very casual to say the word "Dragon", is it a big deal? Just let him not think about it carefully, it is a sound of breaking through, his father, but also to the city of the magic city. In addition to him, there are several holy spirits to follow. The figure of the city owner fell, first glanced at the cockroach, and then looked at the sable, indifferently asked: \"What happened here?" Zi Yan said: "Your son came here to catch the Lingzu, and the destruction of the family''s home is not the same. I am looking for his theory. He is not willing to listen, so I have slightly punished it." The city owner snorted ~www.novelhall.com~ Road: \"Hello, bold, in my city, is it so confident?" \"Oh?\" Ziyan accidentally said: "So, the city owner, you are not going to preside over justice?" The city owner clung to the side and said: "The accusation of the devil''s snake is to find the spiritual embers. Everyone in the devil must cooperate. This is the rule of the devil world. You dare to break the rules, but look for death?" Just as the other person spoke, the few Holy Spirits he brought were already scattered and surrounded the purple. The former silent still, the next moment said: "Hey, I suspect that he is the embers of the spiritual family. Today, it is just that the human beings are all material, and this person is caught, then the family is copied, the spirits are colluded, and even the family Everyone has to die!\" Even the face of Li Lian was white, and I did not expect that things have evolved to such an extent. The housekeeper''s expression is still calm. Zi Yan shook his head and said helplessly: "It seems that people like you can''t be reasonable at first." After that, Zi Yan shot. One punch. Along with the sound of the fluff, the nearby Holy Spirit was shot. After seeing the light of the power of the purple scorpion, the face of the city changed greatly. The voice was exclaimed: "This is magic, are you a royal family?" Vol 3 Chapter 930: Identity On the cicada''s fist, there is a pure black light, which looks exactly the same as the magic. In fact, this is the magic, even the magic of the demon. Among the devils, those with pure magic are nobles. It is a natural superior. At this moment, Zi Yan shot, like a flowing water, like a real Mozu. The face of the city owner changed instantly, and immediately shouted: "" Misunderstanding, adult, this is a misunderstanding!" The face of Shaochengs main lord was also white. He did not think that this stranger turned out to be a demon. There is no characteristic that the devil should have on him, but it is the same as the spirit. Zi Yan received a fist, then gently clap his hands, said: \" Now willing to reason?" \"Adult, this is a misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding.\" The face of the city owner at the moment is full of cold sweat. \"You came here to demolish the home of the family, is also a misunderstanding?" "Purple faint said. \"We will compensate, we will certainly compensate." "The city owner repeatedly guarantees. Zi Yan said: \"How do I feel that you just use the Lingzu as an excuse, the intention is for the family''s young lady? And, you are too sloppy, even the devil and the spirit do not distinguish between, Just rushing?" The city owner immediately turned around and smoked a few big mouths. The voice was extremely loud, causing the little city owner''s mouth to overflow the blood again, and the teeth also lost a few, but did not dare to spit it out. When it comes to life and death, the city owner did not keep his hands, and he was very heavy at the same time. At the same time, he angered: "Do not mix things, do not learn all the time, I want you to use!" Then, the city owner turned to the purple scorpion and clenched his fist: "I also look at the adults to see that the children are the devil''s part, Rao Xiaoer lives." Zi Yan haha ??smiled and said: "You see, this is the arrogant capital, what is your pediatrics? But look at your contribution to the Mozu, I will spare you a dog today. What is not good, learn to threaten planting, but only comprehend a fur, it is really a waste. In other words, the magic snake recruits people like you, it is really a blind eye." Hey, his head is low, and he doesnt say a word. He knows very clearly in his heart. At this time, as long as he says a word, it may be a death. \"My time is limited, I am too lazy to compete with you here. Now I am telling you to do it." "Zi Zi looked at the city owner. \"Although the adults told me!\" The city owner said with a fist. \"All things destroyed, three times the original price.\" \"Yes!\" \"No more trouble in the future." \"Yes!\" \"Now, immediately, apologize!\" The city owner turned around and rushed to the company to make a deep decision. "Lian Xiong, its fine to teach in the lower house, but also hope to even brother Haihan." Looking at the beggars beside them, the city owner immediately smashed each other''s feet. "Idiot, it''s all good things you do, don''t you apologize?" \"I still hope that the family will redeem the sin." Even the company is somewhat overwhelmed. \"The line, you both go and go." The two immediately let go, Zi Yan came forward and looked at the company and said: "This is a misunderstanding. I still hope that the owner will not be surprised. There are other things in the next place. I will not stay here, but I will continue to see the family." Lose the miss for the lady.\" \"The adults laughed." At this moment, the city owner is next to him, and even if he decides to make more grateful words, he has to go to the purple scorpion for a ceremony. The shape of the purple cicada disappeared. After Ziyan left, the city owner got up and said: "Lianxiong, all the buildings damaged, I hope that even the brothers will find someone to count, and when they arrive at the city government, we will pay three times the price as compensation." \"Where is the city owner saying that we are not acquainted with it, the compensation is even, and it is not worth anything anyway." Lian Li decided to look back at the butler, the butler quickly walked back to the room, took out a jade box, \"a little meaning, but also hope that the city owner can accept." \"No, never!" The city owner refused quickly, "If there is nothing else, we will go first." The city owner took a slap in the capital and walked outside the ruined courtyard door. Others have followed. A disaster has just been resolved, and even the family has the feeling of the rest of their lives. Only with a decision, I am still worried. He commanded: "Tomorrow early in the morning, you go to the city of the city." \"Good lord.\" The butler nodded and collected the jade box. The woman went back, apparently to tell her daughter about this good news. The housekeeper and the company decided to return to the room and watched the other side of the frown. The housekeeper asked: "The crisis has been resolved. Why is the master not happy, but worried?" \"The current crisis is gone, but the purple singer has left, who can guarantee the future city government, do not hate us even home?" Lian Li sighed, "If they want to destroy us, we have too many reasons." The housekeeper said: "Is it not? The adult must be a big man in the Mozu. If he speaks, the city government will dare to come?" He even said helplessly: "You said, he is a big man. Such a big man appeared in our place. It was a coincidence. Once you leave here, maybe he will not come back in his life, not even May remember us, and when they get out of the house, he wont know.\" \"This is also true, but the old man thinks that the city government should be scrupulous." \"You can only walk and watch, tomorrow you will send things to the past, and then prepare a gift, and explore the tone." Along the way, the city owner did not say a word, not to say, but not too dare. I am also very cautious, so I am behind the city owner. Its just that hes in a bad mood, because hes lost a great face, maybe its a laughing stock in the devils snake. He can''t swallow this breath. After returning to the house, I went to the house to say something, but I was angered by the city owner: "You are not allowed to speak for three days, or else I will smash your mouth!" Everything went to his own room, and he couldnt speak. It didnt mean he couldnt do things. So the few beautiful women he had found were the targets of his hair. The city owner sat in the room, motionless, and after the night, he suddenly said: "Check it out." An undetectable shadow disappeared. The next day, the housekeeper came to the door and did not see the city owner. He only saw the big butler of the city''s main government, left everything, and did not find any news. The city owner looked at the things the big housekeeper brought, and smiled coldly. He said: "This is a real thing for the family, but it is already late." After three days, I have never swallowed the tone, and I always feel that these women are not as clear as those. Three days later, he went to find his father. The city owner said: "It has been secretly explored, and the adult is indeed gone." In the eyes of Yudu, there is a killing machine, "If this is the case, then you can''t even let go of your family." The city owner said: "If the adult returns, please?" \"That''s not afraid~www.novelhall.com~ I was not prepared before, as long as we are fully prepared this time, I am not afraid of him asking for sin." He said: "I am a magic snake. The purpose is to find the spiritual family. I just need to have a lingering family. Even the family lives in the spirits. It is not difficult to find an ember. When I am out, I will report to the devil, as a feat, as long as I receive the award from the magic snake, even if the adult knows to come back to find trouble, naturally there is a magic snake." The city owner said: "The plan is good, but wait, just in case." "Then wait another two days." He returned to the room and did not go out for two days. On the sixth day, the city owner mobilized the city''s army to be fully dispatched and killed to the company. This time you don''t need evidence, just kill! Anyone who is dead at any time is evidence. Vol 3 Chapter 931: Reason for shooting He was dressed and walked out of the room. At this time, the army had already assembled. The father of the city did not appear, and the matter of the spiritual family was only the magic of the snakes. Only if the other forces in the city had complaints, they could only complain, and could not say anything else. Because everything is reasonable and reasonable. \"go!\" They all waved their hands, and the army vacated and made a full-scale move to kill the company. Such a big movement in the city naturally shocked everyone, and even the family received the news in the first time. For a time, everyone was dumbfounded. They thought that the city government had to give the adult a few faces. Whoever thought that only five days had passed, they would have to start with the family. Even the family has gathered together, men and women, young and old, in this case, in addition to waiting to die, there is no other way. Sad emotions are spreading and everyone is desperate. \"How could this be?" "Let''s whisper, it''s still hard to believe. Half of the gates have just been built, and many buildings have collapsed, headed by the shackles, and the army has fallen from the sky. Į Į Į Į : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : \"Adult, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!\" Lilian decided to go forward immediately. He smiled indifferently and said: "Is it a misunderstanding? After you die, go find someone to explain it." Looking at the attitude of the other party, even the final decision: "" Five days ago, the adults said before leaving, this is a misunderstanding in itself, but also hope that the less city owners give us a chance to even have a home." \"Adult? Which adult?" : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ \ Because of this, I will kill him together.\" He raised his hand and said: "And, you are too clever, and you are all dead. You dare to use that guy to press me. Your correct approach should be to let Lianqing be in front of my eyes. Forgive me. Of course, I will not forgive, but I will humiliate you before you die." \"After today, even a family will only have one to live in peace. She will bring hatred and resentment to all of you, and live a life is better than death!" Yandus hand fell and he said kill. The city''s army rushed forward, and the tyrannical atmosphere circulated. These people were almost all spiritual, and occasionally some accompanied by a little magic. Even the family was completely desperate, and the mourning was heard. The woman stunned her in the arms of her, and she did not want her to see the next scene. Death is coming. At this time, a strong wind suddenly appeared, such as the same tornado storm, and all the neighbors were rolled out. I also breathed the breath of death. \"It''s very lively here.\" A faint voice sounded, and one fell from the sky. It is purple. After the desperate family saw this scene, the expressions of each one became excited. I did not expect that the adults did not leave. I am dumbfounded, and I am there. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Where is this waste, what is it doing?" Yandus expression changed a few times, and suddenly he said: Im going to let you go, the magic snake looks for the Lingzu, and you dare to intervene? The smile on the face of Zi Yan is not reduced, \"Linger Yu Yu, are you talking about me?\" He said coldly: "I don''t let it open, I am when you are stopping the magic snake to enforce the law." \"Oh, is that the case?\" The purple scorpion lifted the palm of his hand and a black light flashed away. They all made a scream, and one arm fell straight shoulders. \"you wanna die!\" You are all angry: \"Everyone, do it now!" \"Slow!\" The purple scorpion suddenly screamed and said: "The idiots of , by the reputation of the devil snake, the people who are not guilty, today he will die. If you retreat now, I can not forget what is going on today, if not, All who follow him to do evil will die. This is the only chance for you to live." \"Don''t listen to him nonsense, he only has one person, how can we hang our army? Ah...\" Everyone screamed again, but the other arm was gone. \"I command you in the name of the devil snake, killing innocent!\" Yandus eyes are red, like to be human. \"kill!\" Someone screamed and killed in front. On the body of the purple cicada, there was a black light, and the black light flew toward the front, like the blade of the same handle, and crossed the body of everyone. The existence of those rushes, one by one, fell down. The people who fell down, the body is no longer complete, all died, and the purple scorpion did not stop. Others are extremely frightened, and one by one retreats toward the rear. The people at home in the rear are all shocked to see this scene. \"Damn, do you want to rebel? Continue to kill, kill me!\" Hey is still shouting loudly, and the loss of his arms has completely lost his reason. Some people have the courage to move forward, and the result is still a death. Everyone saw it and shouted loudly ''''Father''''. A roar from the city government suddenly sounded, and then in the direction of the city government, there was a tall shadow. It is like a towering mountain peak, standing in the main government house, rolling in black air, covering the sky, the building of the city government is collapsing. The black gas continues to spread, and wherever it passes, one life after another falls. Among them, there is a light and shadow that rises up in the sky and wants to run away. It is the city owner. At the moment, his face was full of horror, and he only wanted to run away. I saw that the shadow captured him, let him struggle, how the power of the Holy Spirit circulated, can not break free. The shadow opened his mouth and swallowed him. Before the death, the city owner only had time to make a scream. He heard the voice of his father''s screams, and even saw the scene where the shadows swallowed up his father. The reason he had lost before, came back again. \"Adult, this is a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding!\" He hurriedly shouted, hoping to make up. When other people see it, they immediately retreat, and the city owners are dead~www.novelhall.com~ Why should they go to work harder? In a twinkling of an eye, there is no one beside Yudu. The purple scorpion walked toward the front. Behind him, even the family was in a state of sorrow. At that moment, what was swallowed was the city owner? The first strong person recognized to the Magic City, was it swallowed by the magic shadow? What is the relationship between the shadow and the adult in front of me? Zi Yan went to the front of the capital. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Purple squats down and presses down the voice and says: "In fact, you and your father are stupid. I used to humiliate you so much. Didn''t you notice the slightest, I actually want to kill? Unfortunately, I don''t like You are so wicked and wicked, I have a conscience, and it is so hard to kill your family. Fortunately, you have not been tolerant and have given me the opportunity to take this shot. Is it right? Rest assured, after today, There is no such family to the Magic City.\" I have wide eyes, \"you...you are a devil!\" Its too late to regret it. If you can live again, you will definitely make another choice. Zi Yan stood up. The body of Yandu fell down. On the other side of the city government, the tall shadow disappeared. Vol 3 Chapter 932: Spiritual situation The city owner died, the city government was destroyed, and the whole city was chaotic. The news spread quickly, and many people are clapping their hands and saying that they are fast. Over the years, bullying this kind of thing, the city government can not do less, as long as the people of the city government, which is not high-spirited? Today, the city''s main government has provoked the existence of not being provoked, and it is also a bad luck. The cockroaches all died, Zi Yan stood up and turned and looked at the family, saying: "This time it is really going to leave." Lian Li decided to nod, and then made a deep look at the purple. Even the family is saluting to the purple scorpion, which is the real life-saving grace. Saved the family. \"what!\" The purple screamed, suddenly turned around, and then squatted again, groping for a smashing cockroach, he found a black token. One side of the token depicts a sly black snake. At this moment, the black snake''s eyes are bright, as if they were sealed real life. \"You hide it is very deep.\" Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "The soul of a soul is hidden in this place. If it is not my soul, it is really impossible to find it. It seems that this is the consistent style of your magic snake." \"You can''t kill me, I am the devil''s snake! Our army is in the magic city, killing me, the army of the devil''s snake will not let you go." "The black snake opening in the token It is the voice of the capital. There is a smear of disdain in the mouth of the purple scorpion. "You lie to the devil, will the army of the snakes and snakes be easily dispatched?" \"We have been thoroughly examining the Lingzuo embers recently. This is an unprecedented big move. Before the unprecedented, the army will naturally be dispatched. We will appeal to all the embers." "All said: "Let me let go, this is all right, Otherwise, even if you kill me, the devil snake will find you. The devil snake treats the enemy, never benevolent.\" Zi Yan said: "In this way, not only your magic snakes are dispatched, but other teams have also moved." Yandus eyes have changed, How do you know? The sable has directly crushed the token. He has not had any clues before, and obviously has found clues. As long as you follow the army, you may be able to find your own mission. He shredded the token to completely destroy the soul of the capital, and the people who were nervous after the family were relieved. If you let the aunts live, then even the family will be afraid. \"This is a matter, you are leaving." Zi Yan was holding a fist to the family, and he left as soon as he was in a flash. This time is the real departure. Even the owner of the family squatted on the ground and screamed at the black shadow that was about to disappear in the field of vision. The woman has been reading Amitabha and she is blessed by the Buddha. It seems that this time, the Buddha is really showing up. Even Qing looked at the black spots that are about to disappear in the sky, and my heart was very sorry. I couldnt thank you in person. Just after the purple scorpion left the city, a black light fell in front of the purple scorpion, which is the ghost. The moment before, it was its masterpiece. \"Go, go to the next city.\" Zi Yan took out a map of jade, with clear markings on it, which was taken from the capital before, except for the map and all the wealth of the other party. The ghost did not kill everyone in the city''s capital, but only picked some high-level engulfing, and the rest were still alive. Only the city owner is dead, and the general trend of the family has gone. The power of the city, like the little sheep in front of the family, will be turned into a hungry wolf, and eat away the whole family in one bite. There is no need to worry about sables at all. Those who have eaten away from the family will not give the family a chance to turn over again, and may even completely destroy the family in the dark. This is not something that Ziyan can manage, and he doesn''t have the mood to manage it. To put it bluntly, this is self-confidence, and everything is self-defeating. Along the way, Ziyan saw many Lingzu, but the Mozu rarely saw it. The situation of these spirits is not good. Among the spirits of the Holy Spirit, there is a sacred field. Almost all the demons live there. The existence of the Holy Spirit has always been equal to the Mozu there, just like the Holy Land. The konjac friend konjac can actually be regarded as a demon. Can be different in the devil world, the status of the spiritual family is obviously very low, there is a very strict hierarchy, the spiritual is the lowest, not even as good as pets. From the point of view of the map, it is a peripheral area of ??the Devil World. It is rare to see that the real Mozu seems to understand. To the magic city is a thousand miles away from the magic city, the ordinary Lingzu want to cross two cities, will be in groups, along the way will encounter some of the devil''s beasts, it is dangerous. This gave birth to a hiring team dedicated to protecting the people who traveled. For the Holy Spirit, the purple spirit, this distance is nothing at all. After helping a dangerous team to kill a few strange animals along the way, the purple dragonfly went straight to the magic city. Entering the city, Zier found that the atmosphere here is obviously different. It seems to be very tense. Some soldiers wearing armor can be seen patrolling along the way, and each team has a **** presence of the Mozu. Although the blood is very light. Walking into a pub, the boss is a spiritual family, there is no Mozu atmosphere, the pub is not big, the business is not bad. Zi Yan found a position to sit down, asked for a pot of wine, two dishes and side dishes. Almost all the alcoholic people around are all spiritual people. Only one table and four people have the atmosphere of the Mozu, and their blood is even lighter than those patrolling outside. "Those of the Lingzu are simply not knowing how to live and die, but dare to attack the devil''s snake. Once they are caught, they must be born to die." The purple scorpion has just been seated, and a great voice has been passed over. It is one of the four. "No, its just eating a bear, a leopard, and a timid, how do you become so bold?" "It is said that it is a true spiritual remnant, and all of them are eager and sultry." "If you want me to say, don''t be so hard, isn''t he hiding? Then see a spirit killing one, and you can''t believe that the other person can''t hide it." "There are a lot of spiritual people in the magic city. If you really want to kill, then when will it be killed?" "There is nothing, slowly killing, anyway, the spirits are damned!" The four were chatting, but there was no scruples about what it was, and the voice was loud, as if it was deliberately letting others hear it. Almost all the alcoholic people around are all spiritual, and there is obviously anger in each of them, but no one dares to attack. In this city, and even in the entire devil world, the identity of the spirit is the lowest. For whatever reason ~www.novelhall.com~ As long as there is a conflict with the Mozu, the loss is always the spirit. In this city, countless similar things have happened in countless years. "When do you look at it? Have you seen the Mozu?" One of them suddenly stood up and yelled at the alcoholic people around him. Everyone has lowered his head. "How come suddenly so low garbage? Its really awkward, let''s go, let''s change one." I saw four people standing up immediately, leaving the pub. Bill, please? nonexistent. Dare to? Purely looking for death. Vol 3 Chapter 933: Pure magic This is the real situation of the spiritual family in the devil world. Zi Yan sat there silently drinking wine, watching and listening silently. After the four people left, Zi Yan heard a lot of news in succession, only to understand why the city has been martial law. It turned out that last night, there was a killing incident in the city. It was said that a spiritual attack on the magic snake, during which he injured several and died one. This is obviously a shame for the devil snake, and today it has stepped up its alert. \"Dare to attack the magic snake, the lowest level is also the level of the devil, if I have that strength, what kind of spirit? Also go directly to buy a pure magic to be the demon." A drinker looks forward to the road: "The demon of the demon level? Even if the blood is not pure, it is still a guest of countless forces. If you are not good, you can go where to drink with those guys. Who dares to collect money?\" The previous few were just a coincidence, and they got a magical power that changed their blood and made it today. \"A new pot of wine." "The purple screamed softly. \"coming.\" There are eight tables in the store, the store is a middle-aged man, and the treasurer is one person. A pot of wine was placed in front of the purple sable, and Zi Yan looked up at the middle-aged shopkeeper and thanked him. The middle-aged shopkeeper smiled: "There are not many polite young people like you now." Zi Yan is also a slight smile, \"Business is not very good to do?" The shopkeeper sighed: "It is quite difficult to do. The previous ones have gone, it is not a case." The man pointed his finger around, and his face suddenly had a bit of pride. "The most time I have in this store, there are three buddies." Zi Yan pointed to the empty seat next to him: \"A cup?" \"Where is that interesting?\" Although the mouth said so, the treasurer had sat down, and the eyes he had previously looked at were already shining. I took a small bowl from the next door and smiled at the shopkeeper. The sable picks up the jug and prepares to pour the wine. \"No, no, this little thing can bother guests.\" The shopkeeper quickly took the jug and poured himself a half bowl, then took a sip of the wine bowl. \"Good wine, really good wine.\" I dont boast about my own wine, do I have to wait for others to boast. The sable is still drinking in a small mouthful. To tell the truth, the taste of this wine is really not good, but because it is in a different world, it can barely drink. \"Young people just arrived in the magic city?\" The treasurer asked to drop the wine bowl. Zi Yan nodded and said: \"I heard that there is a magic snake guard here. It seems that something big happened, so come and join in a fun." \"The excitement here is not so good. If you don''t do it, you will die." "The shopkeeper lowered his voice: "And this time it was very big. It is said that the top of the devil''s snake has come, find the one. Fortunately, if you can''t find it, you might find a ghost. According to past experience, most of them are strangers who have come here.\" Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: \"My realm is low, even if it is a ghost, there is no such qualification." \"You really want to open.\" The treasurer poured a bowl of wine without any traces. This is already the third bowl. He has no intention of being polite with the purple, and he has no idea of ??accepting it. Just after the two pots of wine in the purple enamel, the mood of the shopkeeper was even better. They directly threatened the new drinkers and did not do business today. Ziyan asked: "Where is the profit from not doing business?" \"The so-called wine confidant has a thousand cups less, together with the people who voted, what is the business?" The treasurer said with great guilt. In fact, his real idea is that even if you continue to do business, you can''t make a few dollars today. If you come back a few times before, it will definitely be lost today. Right now there is good wine and good food, even if he only drinks half, then it is earned when he enters his stomach. This kind of wine can not be sold at ordinary times because it is expensive. \"How many do you come?\" Zi Yan asked, naturally speaking the four previous people. \"The whole street, these shops, one by one, when you encounter the Mozu, you will detour. The Lings shop will not pay the bill. If you are tired, you will go to the street next door to change the taste.\"The treasurer mourns, Drink a bowl of wine. \"Nobody is in charge?\" The sable is still drinking in a small mouth. \"The spirits live not as good as dogs here, who will manage?" The shopkeeper sighed again and said to himself after filling the wine: "Would you like to have a pure Mozu power and become a Mozu?" He grinned and said: "Unfortunately, there are many people who have accumulated wealth for a lifetime, and it is impossible to change to the power of a Mozu. Therefore, most people are bullied all their lives until they die." The shopkeeper was very emotional. In fact, he was only feeling that he had seen too many such things and his heart was calm. Now that the guests want to listen, and there are wines accompanied by him, he can naturally say something more. It is also quite good to make some wines through some miserable stories. At the very least, there are tastes. During the period, the shopkeeper got up and settled the account twice. Before leaving, he would finish the wine in the bowl and there would be no more. At the end of the day, the guest who left the purple enamel, the wine has already drunk six pots, the amount of wine in the dispenser is surprisingly large, and he even drank four pots of wine alone. Looking at the unfinished shopkeeper, Zi Yan said: ""Two more pots." The treasurer was overjoyed, but today he made a profit. I quickly brought in two pots of good wine. After all the dishes were opened, I took the initiative to pour a small bowl of purple. Most of them are purple, and the treasurer said some of the spiritual misfortunes, and then the emotions are embarrassing, Ziyan does not answer, listen silently. After the last two pots of wine were also drunk by the shopkeeper, the hip flask finally bottomed out, and Zi Yan asked: "The former Mozu, really never posted?" The shopkeeper snarled: "There is no checkout, but they are a fart''s demon. At most, they are pseudo-devils. Sometimes they are more abominable than the real demons!" Zi Yan got up and said: "If this is the case, then I will settle their accounts and settle them together." \"Really?\" The eyes of the shopkeeper lit up. He thought that drinking wine in vain was already a good thing. He never thought that there would be a bigger good thing waiting for himself. He patted his cheek and seemed to be afraid of it. He stared at the cicada again and again. Zi Yan nodded that this is true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shopkeeper rushed excited thank you. \"Do you think this is enough?\" The purple scorpion took out a thing and placed it on the table. When I saw the thing, the expression of the treasurer changed. It is a force, the power of black, extremely pure, surging with the magic of the atmosphere. This is the pure magic that the former alcoholic people have said, and it is also the power that many people find extremely difficult to obtain in their lifetime. The purple scorpion at the moment has even come out. \"What do you mean by this?" The shopkeeper asked, and he was somewhat fascinated before, and he seemed to be awake. "With such a valuable thing, you can make money?" \"The prohibition here is not strict, it should not last long." The purple scorpion put down the power and turned and walked outside the pub. Vol 3 Chapter 934: Yuan Hai It was no coincidence that I came to this pub. When passing by, Zi Yan felt the unusual power fluctuations in the pub, so she went in with curiosity. Perhaps other people can''t see any abnormalities, but when Ziyan saw the first sight of the shopkeeper, he noticed the instability of the other party''s breath and should have been injured. After combining some of the words he heard, he guessed that the treasurer was the one the magic snake was looking for. Only when the refining magic becomes a demon, the other party can get rid of this suspicion, or else, as the former treasurer himself said, even if he is not the real murderer, the devil snake will find him as the scapegoat. Zi Yan has no intention of interfering with this matter, and he is unable to help. What he can do now is to increase the power he gets from the capital and give him the other person. Maybe he can save his life. Once you are stared at refining, everything is late. The shopkeeper looked at Zi Yan to leave, his mood was a bit complicated, and then he looked at the power again and smiled: "I thought it was a stupid boy who had never seen the human suffering. I never thought it was a hidden master. It seems that This time, Yuan Hai, Im looking away.\" He took the power and looked at it carefully," "The old gentleman said, I will focus on Yuan Hai as long as I look at it once, and it is not far from death. If this is not wrong, this should be a pure out of the devil''s snake. Magic, only sold inside. He is a leader of the Devil''s Snake? This time is to recruit me? Or kill a magic snake, get this power?\" \"But since my fate is already doomed, it is even more impossible to be a demon. Don''t say that I can''t go to this ridge in my heart, can''t the hill promise?" Yuan Hai put away the power of the purple scent, and then went to the counter and took out a jar of wine from the dark corner of the corner. The wine is made of mud seal and it is covered with dust. I don''t know how many years it has been stored. \"Oce, this is what you used to brew and store when you were born. It is from an ancient legend. It is said to come from the Holy Spirit. It is the root of our spiritual life. The spiritual people living there are with each other. They are all equal, just like the Mozu in this world. It is said that this wine is called daughter red, stored on the day of the daughter''s birth, and can be opened on the day of marriage. Unfortunately, I have not seen it for hundreds of years. \" Yuan Hai gently exerted his strength, and the road was turbulent, the mud seal fell, and a scent of wine came. \"You are patiently waiting for you there, and you will pass immediately. If this wine does not drink today, it will not be able to drink anymore." Yuan Haiduan started from the jar and started pouring wine into his mouth. He didn''t fill it quickly. He seemed worried about the wine. Zi Yan leaves the pub, walks leisurely, sometimes goes to a shop to turn around, and sometimes buys some street food. Above the sky, standing two people, watching this scene silently. In fact, they have been standing here for a long time, looking down on the people coming in and out of the pub. Both of them wore cyan robes, embroidered with black snakes on their robes. One of them held a black bead in his hand. The ball continued to stir up, and the cockroach did not spread, but merged with the surrounding space. \"Check what the other person''s origins.\" Looking at the purple scorpion, the one with the bead said. The other person just nodded, and did not see any action. After a while, he said: "It is said to be an outsider who has just arrived in the magic city. Please ask Yuan Hai to drink a few pots of wine and ask some spiritual things. Yuan Hai is drinking. He told him some stories about the Lingzu. It is said that this young man is still quite emotional. Yuan Hai also talked a few more words and drank a few more pots of wine. He should be regarded as a girl. ." \"I dont come late, but its too late to come over at this time? Check it out immediately. If there is a suspicious place, immediately grab the trial. \"Yes.\" \" Also, after dark, people will slowly close the net, but don''t immediately die, it is necessary to give birth to the road, this time must find out his compatriots." \"Yes!\" Zi Yan walked on the street, leisurely turning, did not know his every move, is being watched. Although I stayed at the Magic City for a few days last time, Zijing has been in the dilapidated room of the family, and did not go to the city. During his time, his soul was to explore the surroundings and find some people who are extremely good at concealing, seemingly looking for something. In just three days, even the family was searched for three times, but no one found it from start to finish. And these people did not go to the room where he was trampled from start to finish. It seemed that it was impossible to hide others. This time in the city, he has to take a good look and see the difference in this world. As for the coins to buy things, there are still some purple scorpions, and they are all accumulated. Its just that Ive been in a hurry. Im sorry for the purple scorpion. Its time to go to the citys main office and turn around. Maybe its a big gain. It didn''t take long for the sable to look at some small objects in front of a booth, and inadvertently turned back, it seemed to see a shadow disappearing from the corner. His expression is unchanged, put down the objects in his hands and continue to move forward. During his exploration of his soul, he carefully perceives the anomalies around him. After a while, he found out. \"Is it tracked?\" Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and it was getting dark. He decided to find a place to rest first, and found an inn nearby. It was just dark, and there was an army that surrounded the street where Yuan Hai opened the pub, and then slowly approached. The surrounding area has been martial law. Yuan Hai sat on the table, and there was a jar of wine beside him. There was no dripping inside, and the air was filled with a touch of wine. There is recollection in his eyes, his expression is changing, he is happy, but more is still painful. \"Go in directly, the door is not closed, what are you hesitating?\" Lifting his hand and throwing away the empty wine jar next to it, Yuan Hai stood up. The people hiding outside the door immediately swarmed in. A loud bang! The top of the pub flew up and exploded in the sky, accompanied by flying figures. A breath of the Holy Spirit of Samsung broke out, Yuan Hai raised his hand and waved, and the light of the Holy Spirit flew before, and the dozens of demons that followed came, and the body was divided into two. \"What do you mean by sending these ants? Send your magic spirit directly." Yuan Hai went forward and killed the Quartet. It was not soft, and one and another Mozu soldiers fell. At the moment on the nearby street ~www.novelhall.com~ there are four drunk guys who are swaying. Suddenly, one person descended from the sky and squatted in front of them, scaring four people to jump. The four people will subconsciously swear, but after seeing the armor on the person who landed, the face is changed. They looked up at the sky. I saw the sky, standing alone, killing the Quartet. "That is?" Even in the dark, the four people still saw the face of the man, and all of them changed their faces. It turned out to be the treasurer named Yuan Hai. When did he become so powerful? At this moment, Yuan Hai looked at the four people, and his mouth appeared a cold smile. He waved his hand and a ray of light fell from the sky, covering four people. Vol 3 Chapter 935: Set up The four people who ate the Dong family to eat the Western family''s ''Devil'', just felt a flower in front of them, they fell to the ground. There is no interest. In the face of Yuan Hai, who is serious, they have already killed hundreds of times, and they can kill them. The battle continued, and many people were alarmed. They appeared on the street. After seeing Yuan Hai in the sky, it was very unexpected, especially those who knew Yuan Hai. The old good man has always been a hidden Holy Spirit. Hearing the moving purple, he opened the window and glanced at the direction of the sky. The battle happened so quickly, which he did not expect. The speed of the magic snakes was much faster than he thought. But associating with the experience that was previously tracked, it seems that everything can be explained. The devil snake has long been eyeing the shopkeeper, but it was not immediately arrested. Zi Yan just looked at the battle, and then searched it all around with the soul, it was the problem. At the moment, in the city''s main government, two people are playing chess. Both of them are wearing uniform blue robes, and black robes are embroidered on the robes. Everyone who joins the Devil''s Snake will have a set of armor. As the status increases, the armor will become a more streamlined robes. The material of the robes is much better than the armor, and there are several levels during the period. Above the robes of the two men, the eyes of the devil''s snake are red, and there are some embroidered edges on the robes, which are very beautiful. This is almost the same as the top robes, indicating the extraordinary identity of the two. They are all devil snakes, not the master of the house. The real master stood respectfully and watched the two adults play chess, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Just a few days ago, after the magic snake arrived suddenly, his position as a city owner was deprived. The two adults sitting here began to control the whole city. The turmoil outside is already planned, even the yesterday''s containment, they are all in sight. The name of Yuan Hai, the reason why the success of the attack is not how strong his strength is in the magic snake, but the two adults deliberately let him go. Unfortunately, the other party did not follow the plan, but hid in their own kennel, then only once again. The footsteps sounded, and one person walked in and said respectfully: "There has been a rush to follow the plan, but the other party seems to have the determination to fight here, even if we leave a gap, the other party still has not fled." The man who is facing away from the city owner raises his hand and says: "Re-exploration." \"Yes!\" The man left quickly. \", can you do this in the end?\" said the opposite person. The existence of the name of Zhai Guang said: "Do not worry, this time we will be able to take out the big fish." \"But he has been dying, obviously not intending to escape, our current practice can only let him kill more people.\" The opposite person said again. \"He does not intend to escape, but does not mean that others will not save." "Guang Guang said:" "Let''s take a step back, even if no one is going to save, we did not kill a Samsung ember, not, after returning Its not a small credit. As for those people, die when you die. There are too many people in the devil world.\" The city owner stood by and listened silently. He did not speak a word and did not dare to speak. \"Right, have anyone checked in the pub today?\" suddenly asked. \"There are not many people who have checked it. It seems that there is no problem." "The devil sitting in the opposite side of the season said." The Magic Season is a family name, and its reputation in the Devil World is not small. It is said that many years ago, there was only Jijia, and there was no magic. After the emergence of a demon statue in the Jijia, it was changed to the magic season. In the same way, the opposite of the squatting, from the Mo Yan family, was also recognized in the beginning. The Magic Season Feiwen remembered something and said: "This Yuan Hai''s courage is not small. Just today, in order to drink a few glasses of wine, I actually closed the shop in advance, drinking with a young man who came to the city for the first time. The two men drank enough. There are eight altars.\" \"A young man?\" The devil''s brow is slightly wrinkled. \"Reassured, just a young man, the realm will not be high." "The magic season Feiwen said with a smile: \"Our people have been eyeing him for a long time, and now he is resting in the inn." \"A young man at this time, maybe there is a problem.\" Devil Yan Guangguang frowned and said: \"If the other party brought the words, then our plan can really be ruined." \"No way?\" The Magic Season Feiwen said strangely: "No one is so blatant, is it too stupid?" \"This is an extraordinary period. If necessary, it will be tortured and tortured. It should be rewarded." The two-person dialogue ended here, and at the same time looked up at the distance, there was a strong breath in that direction, and it was not the atmosphere of the Mozu. \"coming.\" The eyes of the stern and sturdy eyes are bright, \"The fish is finally hooked." The Magic Season Feiwen asked: "What do we do next?" \"Continue to stop, but still give them the space to escape, this time we have a pot." \"What about the young man? Do you want to arrest the interrogation?\" \"Leave me alone and continue to send people to monitor. Once the clue is broken, grab him. If you can''t ask anything, kill it directly." No one cares about dying a spirit. \"Go, don''t come over!\" Yuan Hai, who fought bloody, looked at the distance and suddenly shouted. A man with a beard suddenly rises up to the sky. He is a four-star Holy Spirit. "You guys have been miserable in their lives. Can Laozi still watch you die?" \"Why then, just a few people sent to death~www.novelhall.com~ Yuan Hai shook his head, and he said that he was not moved, but it was also very embarrassing, because he could not go. The man is rushing around with the killing of the sky, "The death is dead, before the death, the old man must be enough!" The light in the man circulates toward Yuan Hai, and along the way, one after another, the Mozu died, falling from the sky. Many buildings have been pulled out of the hole, and sometimes a scream. \"The devil''s nephews, look at your dog''s eyes carefully, Lao Tzu is the madness of the spirits! Dedicated to killing you, the nephews who oppress the spiritual family, have the ability to jump up to Laozi one by one, Laozi promises to let you Can''t see the sun of tomorrow!\" Obviously this is a group ridicule, and it is aimed at all the demons in the city. At this moment, many of the spiritual people living in the city are very excited. Because finally the spiritual elite stood up. The purple eyes in the room are touched. This is very irritating, but it is also very tragic. With the power of the demon that he perceives, it will take a short while for the two to die. In the city''s main house, the two deputy commanders heard the voice of Mo, and the devil said: "This is so provocative, do you want to kill one?" Mo Yan Yan shook his head and said: "No, there are more baits to catch a big fish. Let him go crazy for a while, wait for the net to hang their bodies on the wall to show the public." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 936: Hook up A quarter of an hour passed, the battle continued and it was very intense. The Mozu died a lot of people, mostly soldiers in the city. Yuan Hai frequently shot and killed some realms in the realm of the realm. These people are almost all pseudo-devils who deliberately oppress the spiritual people. Ziyan found an abnormality. According to the power of the magic snake, it is reasonable to kill two talents, but now they are constantly sending people to die, why? \"What are they waiting for?\" At this time, I saw two magic snakes rushing into the sky, respectively, and stopped Mo Mo and Yuan Hai. Both are holy spirits, all of them are Samsung. With the emergence of the two magic snakes, the others are scattered, showing the encirclement. \"Go to death!\" Yuan Hai and the Mozu were in the palm of their hand, and the powerful anti-seismic force directly shook Yuan Hai. In the same level of confrontation, Yuan Hai is clearly below. Purple is not unexpected, because it is the devil in itself, and the power here is naturally more inclined to the Mozu. Even in the Holy Spirit, the existence of the Holy Demon is very powerful. What surprised him was that the four-star Mo was crazy behind Samsungs magic snake, which made him very surprised. After all, the two are completely different. \"Today, both of you are dead here.\" Standing on the opposite side of Mo''s mad snake, said coldly. \"I want to die? You also match?\" Mo crazy said sarcasm: "Do you know why Lao Tzu is crazy? Because everyone does not want Lao Tzu to go mad, and because Lao Tzu is crazy, even he is afraid." When the voice fell, Mo crazy hair began to fly, he screamed loudly, the five senses began to distort, and the whole person was in a state of extreme madness. His whole body suddenly became violent, and it seems that the quality has improved a lot. Mo crazy eyes are red, it seems to be in a state of madness, the surrounding space seems to boil the boiling water, began to violently twist. \"Go to hell! Magic scorpion!\" Mo crazy screamed and punched out. His opponent, his expression gradually became dignified, did not dare to care, his hands crossed the block, the magic flowed from the whole body, forming a protective. A loud bang, the protection was instantly broken, and Samsungs magic snake swallowed blood. \"You also eat Laozi a punch!\" The madness of handing a punch is to rush to Yuan Hais opponent. This time, the volley is shot. The huge palm print went forward and shot the second Samsung Magic Snake. \"Go away!\" Mo crazy and shouted. Yuan Hai shook his head and apparently did not intend to leave. \"You stupid, want to kill Laozi? I used the last card, and I will go with Laozi!" Mo snarled loudly and then flew crazy outside the city, and the Mozu who stopped the road was shocked by him. Yuan Hai followed up and cooperated with Mo Man. At this moment, the madness is about the equivalent of the power of the five-star peak. It is indeed horrible to be mad, and he is madly killing outside the city. The power of blocking has become stronger, but standing at another height of the purple scorpion, it is found that the devil snake intends to let go of the two. When I was about to reach the city, the mad breath suddenly became weak and seemed to be exhausted. Just then, the third Holy Spirit appeared, forcing the two to be taken out of the city. \"Go to the devil''s scorpion, your grandfather is leaving, rest assured, grandfather will come back, and when you return next time, it is when you fool the idiots of the spirits!" Mo crazy speed, getting farther and farther. Many of the Mozus in the city are screaming and thinking about whether they have bullied those spirits recently. It seems that there is no day without bullying. Now, the spirits have come to the strong, and they have escaped alive, which is troublesome. Many of the demons are thinking, and in the following time, should it be a little bit better for those humble spiritual people. Just after the three people went out of the city, the strong people who had been hiding in the sky followed one by one. Those strong people are in groups of two, one of them holding a hidden ball in the hand. In this city, there is a method of Blessing, so even the purple cicada can not perceive the sky hidden. After leaving the city, the hidden role of the ball still exists, but the effect is far less than in the city, some of the soul is keenly present, and careful discovery can sense the anomaly. In addition, there are some strong people, as people flow out. The chasing soldiers in the city also swarmed out. In the city''s main government, the two deputy commanders still have no match. Wherein Yughan yan lost the splayed splayed back, and said:: "We have to take a little more, we have to go." The Magic Season Feiwen laughed: "It seems that this time, we can have a big harvest." The two left the city government. \"How did you both come?" When escaping, Yuan Hai said strangely: "I haven''t said it before, once in a crisis, are you allowed to save?" The weak, mad and cold said: "You think we want to go, it means the old man. He said that it is necessary to rescue your idiot, we can only go." Yuan Hai shook his head and said: "According to the news I got, this magic snake has come to many strong people. It should not be this situation. I suspect that this is a bureau, yes, where are we going?\ " \"Go to the old scorpion, meet with him first, and then talk about it later.\" Another Holy Spirit said. \"No!\" Yuan Hais face changed, said: This is definitely a bureau~www.novelhall.com~ The reason we can kill it is not how strong our strength is, but because they deliberately, their purpose is the old gentleman. Side, is our camp!\" Mo crazy said: \"Take him, anyway, this is the meaning of the old blind, we just have to do it." Yuan Hai still hesitated. Mo crazy said: "Do you not believe in the magical power of the old blind?" If it was before, Yuan Hai certainly believed, but after the occurrence of today''s events, he hesitated. "The old gentleman gave me a trick. When I left, it was when I was dead. Today I have already taken a look. But it was killed from the city. Obviously, the old mans image is not 100% accurate. If we return to the old gentleman now, it will be traced by the magic snake, and they will take our camp. Uprooted.\" \" Even the idiot you sent to death can see the problem, the old scorpion will not see it?\" Mo Mad and impatient said: "If you want to go back to death, we don''t stop, if you don''t want to die, then close your mouth and follow us away." Yuan Hai closed his mouth and said nothing more. They went straight to the camp. Outside the camp, an old nephew stood there quietly. He looks quiet, but it is a bit like the silence before the storm. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 937: lost heavily The old blind man has eyes, but can''t see anything. He stands there quietly, and the surrounding world seems to have been rendered and silent. The expression of the old nephew suddenly changed a little, and he saw that he looked up slightly, ''Wang'''' the sky. There were three figures there, and they were far and near. It was Yuan Hai. Yuan Hais figure descended from the sky and said anxiously: Mr. Old, we should be followed. Their purpose is our ultimate camp. The old scorpion slowly raised his hand and gestured to Yuan Hai without worrying. "Go, go back and say." Yuan Hai said: "If you go back now, the camp will be exposed, and I have already taken a look. According to the image you gave me that year, I am already dead." \"This time, go, go." Seeing that the old gentleman was so calm, Yuan Hais anxious mood gradually calmed down. A group of four people went to the camp. They came to the huge mountain between the two peaks, where they opened a passage and entered. Just as the four disappeared, there was a Holy Spirit in the sky, and it was the Devils who followed them all the way. They took the hidden magic beads in their hands and followed the three people without hesitation. During the period, they even heard their conversations clearly. If you want to kill, anyone can do the Holy Spirit. Unfortunately, the three did not know about it. \"Its true that the spirit is right.\" Several devils of the Holy Spirit looked at each other and saw surprises and excitement from the other''s eyes. The spirit scorpion is the leader of the spiritual traitor, and the reputation among the sacred spirits is great. Unfortunately, apart from those embers, few people have actually seen each other. The other sides whereabouts are erratic and good at deriving. In this history, the devils snake has been dispatched on a large scale, and the number of times of encircling the other party has been no less than ten times, but the other party has always had the way to run away, as seen today so close to each others Look, it is the first time. \"The entrance has been found, immediately call back." There is a constant presence of the Devil''s Holy Spirit to this place, but they have not found the entrance. In addition to the Holy Spirit of the Devil''s Snake, there are many soldiers who have been chased from the Magic City and have gathered here. Their realm has not yet reached the Holy Spirit, so it is only responsible for the external vigilance. Those who really kill the enemy are the devil snakes. At this moment, another team appeared from a distance. They wore all-in-one armor, and painted the pattern of black snakes on those armor. They are also the devil''s serpent, but they are the devil''s serpent under the Holy Spirit. Although their realm is comparable to those who have come to the magic city, they are all well-trained, from equipment to weapons. More than a few soldiers are higher. The eyes of the soldiers looking at the devil''s snakes are also incomparable envy. The devil snake belongs to the elite of the elite, and each one is selected and tested through layers. They are well trained and have amazing fighting power. With their arrival, the soldiers have given way. Since it is the camp of the spiritual remnants, there are of course other levels of spiritual people. These magic snakes also come to fight. They came to the foothills, waiting for the Holy Spirit to find the entrance. A Holy Spirit is exploring the surroundings with the soul, suddenly discovering an abnormality somewhere, using the soul to launch an attack there. One after another, they stirred up from all sides, and they spread all over the mountains on both sides. At the same time, a scent of destruction began to ripple. \"Not good, this is a trap!\" The Holy Spirit shouted and flew toward the outside. But it was already late, and a loud shock rang and it was deafening. Then there were countless blasts, huge waves scattered, thick smoke covering the sky, all the coming snakes, and some soldiers were wrapped in it. Where the gas waves passed, many soldiers on the outside were smashed, some were injured after landing, and some died directly after landing. They looked stunned and didnt know what happened. The smoke in front is rolling, and it has not been scattered for a long time. The horrible waves are constantly raging and destroyed. I saw a figure flying out of it, a Holy Spirit. Then there are a few figures flying out, also the Holy Spirit. The robe of their bodies was already ragged and lost the proper aura, and everyone who escaped was pale and looked as if he had been seriously injured. Only six people have rushed out, and the other Holy Spirits are still in the middle. These six people are sorrowful, because other people who have not escaped are no longer able to come out. In addition to many magic snakes and holy spirits, there is also a demon snake army. The death and injury are heavy! There are two brilliances descending from the sky, and it is the two deputy commanders who came from the city. After seeing the scene in front, the magic season Feiwen frowned and asked: "What happened?" A Holy Spirit grieves to say things again, "Adult, this is a trap, here is not a camp for the spirits!" The face of Magic Season Feiwen has become ugly, and this loss is not small, and may affect their future career. The expression of the stern and sturdy is still calm. I saw him waving his hand, and a magical light flew toward the front, tearing the raging smoke away, revealing the scene. A dead body, all kinds of broken limbs broken arm, scattered around, the magic blood stained the earth, a world miserable. Those who did not run out were all dead. Its too bad, many peoples faces have changed, and the scene is simply unbearable. Mo Yan Yan said in a wide and indifferent way: "The handwriting is not small, but the more it is, the more we say that we have come to the right place. The spirit scorpion is definitely inside. According to the plan, dispatching large troops to come, we must permanently eradicate this camp. \" The death of those Mozus did not make the devil''s stern and wide movements. At this moment, his eyes were shining with excitement. The smoke finally dissipated, and the surrounding energy had disappeared. The soldiers who were waiting outside were starting to clean up the battlefield. Mo Yan Yan Guang sat freely on the side of the stone, silently watching the surrounding bodies were cleared. The Magic Season Feiwen said: "Would you like to find a channel first?" \"No, everything is waiting for the team to come." In the eyes of the stern and sturdy, there is a cold and cold meaning. "This time, since the spirit scorpion has appeared, then don''t want to run." The three people entered the world with the spirits, and there was an open area in front of them. Outside the hundred miles, there was a small city, where they were camps. Many of the spiritual people are growing up here, learning martial arts skills, and then returning to the secret world to secretly lurk, inquire about various intelligences, and appropriately destroy some plans of the Mozu. This section of the road is not to fly, but to use it, because this is a forbidden area, it takes many years to build it out, which is extraordinary. Just out of more than ten miles, I heard only a loud earthquake coming from the sky, and then the whole world began to shake, like an earthquake disaster. Yuan Hais face changed and he lost his voice: The prohibition was activated, and they really caught up. \"Nothing.\" The expression of the old nephew is still calm, and it is still calm and mad. Looking at Yuan Hai, who can''t be calm, he is crazy and dissatisfied: "Is afraid of a ball? A big fight is a dead battle. Who among us will be afraid of death?" Yuan Hai is certainly not afraid of death. Even before he was ready to die, he was embarrassed because it was caused by himself. For many years, he still could not control his emotions. After seeing the enemy. It is a shot without any scruples. Then, in the event of a melee, the exposure of the camp and the death of the companions will make him blame himself. \"This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t be embarrassed and blamed." The spirited nephew who walked in front said: "This is a game, but the final outcome is not seen at the moment. They are each half." The city is very lively, there are children in the fight, and some people are selling, like a real city, the only difference is that there is no Mozu in this city, all the spirits are in peace. But under this calm, Yuan Hai also felt a nervous and vigilant, and many people are ready to fight. Yuan Hai suggested: "Would you let the women and children leave first?" The old nephew said: "Can''t go, our place has been exposed, and the space around us is already in an unstable state. In this case, forced transmission will make the Mozu feel abnormal." The voice of the old blind man suddenly fell low. "Today, we will use this camp that has been working hard for many years, plus all the spiritual people here, to have a gamble with the magic snake. The losing party will have nothing. And the winning party will eventually earn a full pottery.\" The army of the devil snakes came again, and they were dispatched from neighboring cities, or they were waiting there early in the morning, waiting for the order of the devil. The number of people is ten times more than that of the previous ones, including the Holy Spirit, which is more than two hundred. The peaks on both sides disappeared, and the surrounding area has been razed to the ground. Everyone has dispersed, apparently knowing the previous ambush, fearing that such a scene will happen again. The soldiers in the distance saw such a big squad that they were very shocked. \"When is the other person coming?\" Mo Yan Yan Guang asked, there are still reinforcements. \" Estimated to have an hour." "The Magic Season Feiwen said. \"Don''t wait, let''s kill it first.\" Mo Yan Yanguang walked forward, his soul power released, as in the essence, formed a myriad of tentacles, began to explore the surrounding. With only five breaths, he found out. In addition to the powerful soul, the outbreak of the previous ban also made the site less protective, and the entrance was easier to find. An energy was raised between the hands and there was a passage in front. As the energy is continuously injected, the channel begins to zoom in. On the side of the magic season, Fei Wen said: "The Holy Spirit first entered, and the devil snake followed closely." The more than two hundred Holy Spirits immediately flew into the passage. As they entered, then they were the devil snakes under the Holy Spirit, thinking that the situation of Wu, a branch went in. When these people go in alone, they use the time of tea. After all the magic snakes entered, the Magic Season flew turned and looked at the soldiers behind. "You all hold here, no one other than the devil snake is close." \"Yes, adults!\" A group of soldiers shouted in unison. The Magic Season Feiwen and Mo Yan Yan Guang entered into the middle. When the figure disappeared, Mo Yan said: "Use energy to maintain this entrance, don''t let it disappear." The leader among the soldiers immediately came forward and sent power to maintain the passage, because there is a remnant force in the devil, so there is not much consumption. The Mozu appeared in this world, and everyone saw the city a hundred miles away. Of course, almost all are seen with the soul. After the emergence of Mo Yanyan, he said indifferently: "Kill! Don''t let go!" Shouting and killing, everyone rushed forward. After more than ten years of advancement, they entered the forbidden area, and in the sky, there was another wave of light that was cut like a sharp blade from those people. Even if it is the body''s defensive armor, it still can''t stop these attacks. The body of everyone in front is divided into two. \"Be careful, it is a forbidden area, the sky has a killing!\" The Magic Season Feiwen shouted at the back, and the subsequent magic snakes immediately landed on the ground. But just landing, it is the madness of vegetation growing up, entwining their bodies, like a thick-strong green snake, and then one long and one thorn grows out of it, wearing the protection of everyone. Since the discovery of this world, the people of the spirit have begun to develop and prepare, and everything is prepared for today''s battle. The two deputy leaders, Mo Yan Yan Guang and Mo Ji Fei Wen ~www.novelhall.com~ stood in the distance and silently looked at the front, not yet in contact with the spirits, their people have already died a lot. The Magic Season Feiwen said with some concern: "The loss before us is not small. Looking at the situation right now, if you want to enter the city, the loss will definitely be bigger. Is this appropriate?" "The other people don''t always say that our magic snake is the easiest," this time we will fight a difficult battle. What we have is not afraid of death, because the more people will die in the future. There are more resources for us to allocate, and it is the great merit of the world to lay down a spiritual world that has been hidden for many years. If not many people die, can other people feel comfortable?\" All the way forward, there are crises everywhere, it can be said that every advance of the magic snake is accompanied by huge casualties. Among them, there are also some holy spirits that have died. Fortunately, this time the Devil''s Snake was well prepared. About half an hour later, the second batch of reinforcements arrived and then killed. With the new reinforcements joined, with each other''s cooperation, the speed of advancement has obviously accelerated a lot. After paying a huge price for casualties, they finally fell to the city. But what blocks them is a huge moat mask. During this period, the reinforcements of the devil''s snakes came again in three batches. The number of devils and spirits in the field is almost ten thousand. They all shot and rushed to the last guard in the city. Ps: two in one. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 938: fishing The Mozu army has already been under the city, and a large-scale moat has appeared, guarding the entire city. Above the city, some people are shaking, and the number of spiritual people is quite large, looking at the outside of the Mozu. The dead and wounded were finally killed here. The Mozu did not stop and launched a final attack on the city. The reinforcements are still on the way, and there is a steady stream. Looking at the whole devil world, this kind of organization dedicated to the spiritual group has only one magic snake, so they choose the top genius that can target the spirit. The first wave of attacks landed on the mask of the moat, igniting a road, and a powerful attack bounced back from the big array. In an instant, countless people flew for it. Someone was injured and some died. It was a big battle with a counterattack. The expressions of the two deputy commanders have all changed, and they are very unexpected. Because of the construction of such a large array, the resources consumed are not small. The spiritual community has been suppressed for many years, where is the resource? There was a man on the head of the city, slowly rising into the air, looking at the demons through the array. There was a commotion among the Mozu, because that person was a famous spiritual scorpion. The leader of the spiritual family. A god-dead existence, of course, they are more willing to say that it is a good-natured rat, all kinds of holes to escape. \"Lingzizi, see where you are going this time." "Magic Yan Yanguang walked forward, and his eyes were cold at the moment. The old nephew said: "From this small world we were discovered, we began to build it, just to one day, can meet you here. Finally met." Mo Yan Yan said: "So, you are tired of running like a mouse, waiting to die here?" \"No, we have endured enough, it is time to retaliate against you.\" In the voice of the old blind man, with anger, "This is the demon world of your life. You have the lowest level of existence of the spiritual family. There is nothing to say, but you should not treat them as human beings. Because the construction of the devil world is supported by them. Low-cost labor, all kinds of crushing, knowing that there are many elites of the Mozu, why do we just go with your magic snake?" The old scorpion paused and said: "Because you are all heart-wrenching, for the so-called merits, you will not hesitate to destroy an innocent spiritual group. How many innocent families have you destroyed by just one of your mouths and the last death? How many people have been maimed and how many non-existent achievements have been changed?\" Mo Yan Yan said: "What is wrong with this? You are the **** person, we are willing to let you live, is the greatest kindness. Just borrow your life when you need it. What is wrong with this?" This kind of thing has become the norm. The duty is to catch the spirits of the Lingzu, and they will inevitably make such a thing. Even the leader of the devil, Yan Guangguang, does not feel that there is anything wrong with it. Above the wall, other people listened to the indignation, and even the leader of the devil''s snake is such a supportive attitude. I can imagine how excessive the work is done. Over the years, almost every day, the magic snakes reported their achievements, and found that the spiritual embers were found. How many points are these embers true? \"Good, then you are even more damned.\" The old nephew said coldly. The sorcerer swears and dismisses: "Is it by you?" \"Try it.\" The conversation ended here, and the old man and others left the city. \"Since you want to break the net, it will be perfect." Mo Yan and Yan Guang waved again, and the people who had paused before continued to attack the defending city. The powerful anti-seismic forces frequently appeared, and the presence of one person and one person came forward. On the side of the magic season, Feiwen looked at this scene and told him: "Everyone saves a power attack, and if they consume too much, they will go backwards." Maintaining the array requires the support of spiritual power. With such a large array of operations, the consumption of spiritual power is enormous every moment. Therefore, the Magic Season Feiwen is consumed, until the big array has no spiritual loss. As for how long it can break through, no one knows yet. Everyone began to have the strength to attack, the effect is that no one is injured, the power of the earthquake, they can easily resolve. This effect is obviously to be discounted, and the time for siege will only be longer. Mo Yan Yan Guang looked at the magic season Feiwen, only to see each other nodded and said: \"All Holy Spirit, all attack!" I saw that the Holy Spirit came forward and began to accumulate the most powerful power. As the attack of the road broke through, the stronger anti-seismic force appeared, and these Holy Spirits were all injured. Looking at the array in front, the gloss is much dimmed. Mo Yan Yan Guang and Mo Ji Fei Wen both went one step at a time, and the breath of the Eight Stars Holy Spirit broke out completely. As a deputy commander, in addition to the realm to reach the eight stars, the merits must also keep up. This naturally leads to fierce battles with the spirits. The two are still the last step away from the nine stars, but there are still many merits of becoming a leader. If you win this city today, it is enough for two people to advance again. Behind the stern and sturdy, there was a tall shadow, and the heavens and the earth instantly darkened, and the tumbling magic seemed to show a bleak light. The shadow of the boxing out, the mighty atmosphere surged. On the other side, the Magic Season Feiwen is also a palm of the hand, the dark palm print is like a sky, covering a world. The two deputy leaders who came here have each shown a powerful means to force the siege. The spiritual people in the city have gathered together to see the power outside the array. Everyone''s face has changed. If you don''t always believe in the old blind, there should be many people desperate at the moment. The magic snake has passed, but the grass is not born. After watching the two men take the initiative, the old man said: "When the attack of the two men falls, the force of the earthquake is formed, the initiative is removed." According to the degree of the moment, the big array can actually last for a long time, because they consume enough material on it. Although it is not clear why the old scorpion is doing this, the Holy Spirit, who is responsible for the formation of the city, still nods. The attack of the two men fell and the whole big squad began to shake. At the same time, the huge anti-seismic force fell on the two deputy commanders, causing the two to be shaken at the same time. At the time of landing, the two coughed up blood and were injured. But the effect was surprisingly good, because the big array disappeared after a while. Cheers around. Wiping off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the devil is very cold and cold and said: "Go in, kill innocent, never let go of any one person, as for the woman in the city, it is with you." All the demons rushed in, and the expressions of each one were very excited and the eyes were wild. Because in countless battles, history tells them that every class of the demon can easily kill a spirit. Even each of the Mozu can fight the spirits at two levels, and the strength of the two sides is not at all equal. In a blink of an eye, all the demons broke into the city. Mo Yan Yan Guang and the Magic Season Fei Wen are also among them, the two naturally want to kill the Holy Spirit. \"I thought that the leader who came this time, how brilliant it is, I did not expect it to be an idiot." The old voice of the indifference sounded, and he saw that he immediately rose into the sky and swept indifferently. \"Old things, are you still not dead?\" The stern and sturdy is like a real magic light, and it is close to the old scorpion. When the two are in contact, the old scorpion is flying backwards. \"You are so weak in strength, also called the nine stars?" "There is a stern irony." The nine-star old scorpion was injured by the eight-star stern and savage. The fighting power between the two was indeed not above one level. Others, after encountering the Mozu, are also losing ground. \"I will let you see the other people die one by one today." "There is a cold and cold saying." \"The old saying is a bit early.\" The old scorpion revived and made a few prints in his hand. The previously disappeared formation reappeared, re-emphasizing the city, and the light rain in the sky, which fell on everyone''s body and became an aura. The only difference is that the Lingguang is the guardian, and the spiritual light is the guardian. It can instantly enhance the strength of the people. When it falls on the Mozu, it is the suppression of power, like the huge gravity falling on the body, affecting the exertion of their strength. \"Let''s come again!\" The old scorpion, who was also guarded by the light of a force, flew away toward the stern and savage. The two men attacked in the air. The squad that had been injured before the break was smashed and suffocated. At this moment, the old blind man has also become stronger. \"And you!\" The second attack of the old scorpion was to seriously injure the Magic Season. Similarly, the battles in other places are also changing. \"How could this be?\" The face of the devil is wide, and he has never seen such a strange array, and he can protect the spirit from suppressing the demon. Often in this world, all the big battles are to protect the devil against the spirit. Just like before in the magic city, he used Yuan Hai as a dog to squat, because of the role of the big city. The old scorpion is volleyed and long-haired, \"Now you should know, who is calculating who?" The old scorpion was printed again, and there was a ray of light falling down. This time it was aimed at the devils. All the demons were attacked and all were injured in an instant, and the combat power was once again affected. The situation is over, the trend has gone! As this goes on, all the demons will die here. Mo Yan Yan said: "Is this your last refuge? I admit, there are some accidents, but you shouldn''t underestimate us. Such a big squad, do you think that with our two deputy commanders, you can move?" The voice just fell, and a strange noise appeared, which was a big battle for the city. There was a gap there, like the one who was forcibly penetrated, and only one person stood in the gap. \"This array is too unsightly.\" He gently raised his hand and landed on the formation. The next moment was broken. Just after the collapse of the formation, everyone saw the person behind him, standing a army of the demon, the number has been nearly 10,000. The injured Mozu, after seeing this person, bowed and bowed, "See the command!" The leader of the devil''s serpent must be the realm of the nine stars. And it must be the leader of the nine stars. \"Lingzizi, we have been looking for you for so many years, you can finally appear." The nine-star leader waved his hand, and the rear of the Mozu army forcibly entered the city, but there was no command of the command, they have not shot. The old nephew said indifferently: "We are not bad, and finally caught a big fish." \"Oh, it seems that you are very confident?\" The leader smiled a little and said: "Why, do you think you have a way to fight with me?" \"It is desperate! You must die!\" Centered on the old scorpion, there is a huge array of images in the sky, the area is not as big as before, but the power is even stronger. The old scorpion stood under the picture, and the breath seemed to have changed. At this moment, the old blind man gave a kind of magical scent. The expression of the commander became serious. \"This is the ancient big battle of my spiritual family. It has never appeared in the devil world. It is what I saw from some ancient books. Many years of research has finally made some achievements." The old blind man said indifferently: "The map is now available, you can die." The array in the sky began to rotate, and there was a constant burst of light. The light that appears will turn into a sword light. In a blink of an eye, there are hundreds of thousands of ways, and the number is still increasing. Each of them is full of horrible breath. Jianguangs whereabouts, but not for the nine-star leader, but the small soldiers of the Mozu. Under the command and deputy command, everyone has encountered an attack. The commander is standing there, motionless, and all incoming attacks will deliberately avoid each other as they approach. The screams kept ringing. The previous attack has already been injured, and now it is dead one after another. Such as human purgatory, killing all living beings. The other spirits are guarded by the light, and they watched the Mozu one after another indifferently. It turns out that the Mozu will also scream before they die, and they will also ask for help. The light on the array lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the array in the sky gradually disappeared, and the screams below disappeared. After all the visions disappeared, the original Mozu army had survived. This is the biggest loss of the venomous snake for tens of thousands of years. The previous unmoving commander said indifferently: "With the life of a city man, we count our magic snakes. It seems that you are also a monk. However, this time your abacus is wrong, because you can''t run at all. Even if the escaped escape array is excited at this moment, it cannot escape.\" The old nephew said: "Reassured, I didn''t even think about running away, because your people have not died yet." The image of the collapsed sky in the sky once again appeared, even if the gloss is faint, it still gives a dangerous feeling. The face of the commander has changed greatly. "Good, good, count you! Magic Yang, you don''t watch the drama. His strange means are indeed somewhat difficult. We are prepared, don''t let people Killed." \"Reassured, he can strike both of us, and he should only have this last blow.~www.novelhall.com~ Others will die today!\" Another person appeared out of thin air and was the second commander. The old nephew said unexpectedly: "You actually sent two leaders?" For the commander of the name of the magic Yang said: "You are wrong, it is four! The above is extremely important to you, so you want to run away like ever, it is impossible." The old nephew suddenly laughed and smiled very happily, like a child with a pure smile. \"Already dead, what are you laughing?\" asked Moyang. \"I laughed that the Lingzu has been humiliated in the devil world for many years. Today, I can finally find my face. There are four leaders, countless magic snakes. Although I dont know how much weight I can take among you, I still To say that this time the bet is right.\" I saw the old scorpion raise his finger and pointed at the picture. He said: "You don''t have to worry. This is not against you, but I want to protect myself, because I am afraid that you will suddenly attack. As for the two of you, naturally there are high people. confrontation.\" I saw the old nephew raise his hand and hugged the sky into the fist: "We gambled on everyone''s life, that is, believe that the high man is guarding the side. The spirit represents all the spiritual people in the city, and the high-ranking people are present to punish evil!" Silently, a young man appeared behind the two leaders. Ps: Not good cut, two in one. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 939: Supreme The purple scorpion staying in the inn gradually found that things were not quite right. According to his past experience, the Mozu deliberately let them go, apparently planning what to do. Just after Yuan Hai successfully escaped from the city, the democrat forces in the city followed suit. The one who originally monitored the purple scorpion left only one. Leaving a breath of his own, Zi Yan left the room and followed. After leaving the city, Zi Yans keen sense of the soul found anomalies in the sky, and he responded. They used to hide the magic beads. When they were in the city, because of the formation, the purple eyes could not be perceived. Even they could look down on the purple eyes and explore his every move. But after leaving the city, their hidden means were greatly reduced, and the purple scorpion was to see everything. Even the dialogue between the two deputy leaders was clearly heard by Zi Yan. The two seemed to be extremely confident, so they talked about the plan without any scruples. This made the original purple, which was only silently watching the development of things, decided to do something for those spiritual people. He saw the three old scorpions enter the ban, and then saw two big mountains bursting open, and the Mozu died and injured. He has a panoramic view of the scene. After the purple scorpion left. He first went to the far north, where he saw a man with a group of demons triggering space and causing fluctuations. Then I went to another direction and saw this scene. Finally, Zi Yan came back and solved the surrounding Mozu, and his last one entered the channel. The channel is closed. Zi Yan has been hidden in the dark, silently watching this scene, after seeing the old nephew shot almost killed 90% of the Mozu army, he was very shocked, secretly guessed that this may be a calculation, come here It is completely redundant. But then, the old man said something. That high-ranking person, Zi Yan does not think that it is called himself, because he is still far away from the high people, and he has never seen the old blind man, he can not know that he is here. But in addition to himself, it is impossible to hide other people, unless the person is a saint, or else he wants to avoid his perception. Therefore, the purple scorpion appeared, because the old scorpion has no way, and he happens to be able to solve the crisis in this place. He appeared behind the two leaders and was silent. I dont know if Im a high-ranking sable, but at the moment he appeared, the two leaders had already noticed and turned around immediately. The two deputy commanders, Mo Yan Yan Guang and Mo Ji Fei Wen, are hindsight and see Zi Yan. "Who are you?" said Moyang, staring at Zi Yan. At the previous moment, he was not aware of it until the other party appeared. At the moment, other spiritual people are also looking at Zi Yan, because he may be the hope of the entire spiritual family in the city. "It''s you!" Yuan Hai exclaimed, and it was extremely unbelievable. Mo crazy asked: "Do you know?" "I have had a drink together yesterday." Yuan Hai still can''t believe, "You are the tall man?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t know if you are a high person, but now there seems to be no one but me." "It''s him?" After the singer of the singer and the singer of the singer, the singer of the singer, the two of them did not expect that the existence of the pub was actually the last hand of the sect. The old nephew once again clenched his fist: "Definitely the adults will save us." "Good to say." The purple scorpion releases its own breath. The people who were still very vigilant, after perceiving the realm of purple, changed their expressions, and many people were there. Because there is only a realm of eight stars, even the nine stars are not counted, and it is still lower than the old one. In the devil world, the realm represents everything, and the devil can get the Mozu at the two levels, which has become common sense. Even the well-known existence of the old scorpion, the sternness of the upper and lower realms, is still only lost. An eight-star spirit, dare to claim to be an expert? The magic yang came back and smiled and said: "Are you not funny? Is it an eight-star area, and dare to come here to act as an expert?" The spiritual people who were still full of hope, the face at the moment is full of disappointment. The realm of this young man is actually not low. There are eight stars, which can be said to be geniuses who are not born. Unfortunately, his enemies are too strong at the moment, and his eight stars have little effect. So the spirits have looked at the old blind, and for the first time have a color of doubt. The old voice is silent and his expression is still calm. "I didn''t say that I was the tall man, but there are no other people here, I just stand up." Zi Yan said very seriously. The magic yang waved his hand and said impatiently: ", you will solve him." Obviously, he has a sense of shame that he has been played. He thought that the Lingzu had any big tricks and never thought it was funny. Mo Yan Yan Guang has been injured, but he is still the realm of eight stars, dealing with a spiritual group of the same level in the district, is not a problem at all. Demon Yan Yanguang led his life and killed him directly to the purple scorpion. He saw that he lifted his palm and slapped it. The light of power flows between the palms, and the devil is so confident that he can only smother each other with his palm. Why are you dying? It is natural to humiliate each other and then find the way for everyone. Zi Yan took the fist and punched out. This punch seems to be understated, and the power is a lot worse than the slap in the face of the devil. Many spiritual people have expressed their expressions that they cannot bear to look straight. But just in the moment of the two attacks, ~www.novelhall.com~ Mo Yan Yan Guang screamed, and flew out, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. Such a change has made everyone''s face change. The demon fly, Yan Yan, stood there, half of his arm had been pulled down and had been shattered. As a deputy commander, the devil is as strong as the deputy commander. How strong is the strength of the body, and how strong is the flesh, was it shattered by a spirit of the same level? "you wanna die!" The face of the devil''s eyes widened, and such a big face was lost, which made him feel awful and shameful, so he rushed up again. This time, he made a fist in his left hand, and the more powerful magic was mobilized, and the space around him was madly twisted. In the face of this fierce blow, Zi Yan is still only a fist to attack, the power is not much stronger than before. A loud bang, a powerful smashing wave spread out. The body of the savage and sturdy body flew again, during which a cough of blood was clogged and the other arm was shattered. If the previous scene was just a coincidence, but the same scene appeared twice, it is strength. The demons who were present, the expressions became dignified. "I heard you say that the spirits are damn, and they are taken for granted. Then I will send you on the road first." The voice fell and the purple figure disappeared. When the crowd reacted, he had already arrived behind the devil. The stern, wide-eyed, wide-eyed, standing there motionless, there is a blood line in his neck. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 940: Kill The spirits were almost desperate after seeing this high man, but they never thought about what happened next, and let them see hope. An understatement of two punches, abolished an eight-star deputy commander. The speed that was finally revealed was even more shocking to everyone. The purple scorpion turned and looked calm. The body of the savage and savvy empties to the earth, and there is no interest. he died. The Magic Season Feiwen''s face changed greatly, and the subconscious stepped back. Its so easy for the other side to kill the devil, and its easier to kill him. The expression of the old blind man is still calm, but his heart is not very nervous, only he is clear. Zi Yan looked at the two leaders and said: "Do you two come one by one, or together?" After knowing the realm of the purple scorpion, the magical yang has no eyes on the eyes, but now, with the death of the stern and savage, he has to face the spirit. Another leader licked his lips and said: "Somewhat it has been that we have been crossing the border for many years. We never thought that we can finally see one today. I will come to you first." A black spear appeared in the hand of Zi Yan, and he reached out and yelled: "Come and lead to death." "court death!" In the eyes of the commander, the murderous flickering, the magic of the hand tumbling, his body began to swell, like the same demon god, rushing toward the purple scorpion. The heavens and the earth are dark, and the magic is covering the sky. Zi Yan stood there, his expression was unchanged, but the strength of his body was mobilized. It is also the power of black, like magic. Perceive the power of the purple scorpion and lead the way to change: "Are you a demon?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "If you don''t have to work hard now, you will die very badly." "Go to death!" Under the black cloud, the commander fell and the momentum was mighty. I don''t know if it was the reason why the weapons were not used. The sables did not use weapons and they punched each other. The powerful air waves roll, the purple scorpion volleys, and the body does not move. The spurt of the air blows away the magic, and there is a shock in the eyes of the commander, but in his mouth, there is a sneer. Sure enough, very naive. A black light instantly came to the back of the purple scorpion, like an electric light, about to pierce the purple body. This is his real killing. The weapon named Heidian does not know how much merit he has made for him. At this moment, the spear that has not been moved, like a poisonous snake, flips in the hands of the purple sable, and goes straight back. The buzzing sound, the electric light, the black electricity magic soldier turned back. This time, in the eyes of the leader, there is really a shock, which is blocked? But the next moment is the beginning of his discoloration. Because the spears followed, carrying powerful power, hitting the ''black electricity'', followed by three voices, the fourth sound is the sound of the object bursting. The spear turned into a ray of light and fell into the hands of the purple sable. The weapons of the command have been broken. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of the collar, and when he looked at the purple again, he screamed and asked: "You are not a spirit, who are you?" Zi Yans answer was a blow. He used the spear as a long stick and squatted down. The power of the fall seemed to carry the pressure of the heavens and the earth. The commander felt that the body was strongly oppressed, his face changed again, and the boundless magic tumbling, forming a magic shield in front of him. At this moment, his face was red, and he felt that he was insulted. Because Jiu Xings own opponent of the last eight stars, he took the initiative to defend himself. A bang! The magic shield burst into flames, and the spear fell on his head. The boundless power broke out and the commander was shot. The purple eyes flashed at the foot, quickly chased up, and the second shot fell. This time the spear swept across the collar of the leader. Under the rush, the magic of the whole body is reproduced, but it is not so rich. Peng! The magic broke and led the slanting fly out. There is blood flying in the air. Everyone is shocked, and the eight-star battle and the nine-star, even occupy an absolute advantage? The fluffy voice in the sky kept ringing, and the nine-star leader had no power to fight back. He was beaten in succession, and even his body could not be stabilized. According to this, death is only a matter of time. The violent breath suddenly burst out from the rear, and the magic sun shot. The boundless magic enveloped his body, constantly twisting and converging, and became a giant. This is the unique magic snake magical power among the magic snake guards. Only the existence of the commanding level can be practiced. From the purple scorpion, the magic yang felt a strong threat, so he directly used the strongest means. The devil snake went forward, as if the world was moving, the whole city began to shake, and the boundless pressure made many vacant spirits fall on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, only the old nephew can maintain a volley posture, which is also because the formation of his head formed a guardian. If there is no formation, even if it is a nine-star, he can''t resist this breath. The power of the Mozu is not to talk about it. If the two sides see life and death, the old man believes that he can resist this blow. The purple scorpion slammed the demon leader and looked back at the magic yang. "This trick is good, that is, I don''t know how powerful it is." The eyes of the devil''s snake are red. It seems that there are two red cold electricity, which are shot from the eyes and enter the purple sea. Zi Yan smiles coldly, and he is not afraid of anyone. In the sea, the soul of the sea stirred up, forming a whirlpool, and instantly swallowed the two invading red lights. Then, the blood of the devil snake became dim. At this time, the devil snake also came to the front of the purple sable, opened a big mouth, like a dark world opened the entrance, countless suppression power, flocked to the purple ~www.novelhall.com~ die! There was a murder in the eyes of Zi Yan. I saw the spear in his hand, and the black power that was lingering on the spear seemed to be shining. The spear in his hand was released, like a string of arrows, entering the mouth of the magical sun. The next moment, the spear of the spear flies out on the back, draws a semicircle in the sky, and falls back into the hands of the purple sable. The sound of the explosions rang from the body of the devil, and the tumbling magic disappeared. The figure of the magic yang appeared. His face was pale, and there was a blood hole in his chest. He held the gap between the fingers of the blood hole, and the blood continued to overflow. On the other hand, when the leader of the snake was about to see this scene, he immediately withdrew his body. At this moment, all the faces of the Mozu in the field were filled with horror. "I advise you not to run away, because death is your chance to live." Zi Yan looked at the two and said: "If you think that the two nine stars outside may help you, then you will think more, and both of them are dead." Hearing this statement, the two leaders immediately fled, and where dare to fight again? The Magic Season Feiwen has long seen the situation, quietly slipping away from the distance. Zi Yan shook his head and gave a sigh. "Why is this?" He began to print, and three lights suddenly appeared in the sky. It was three huge thunders, falling from the sky and falling on the three. Thunderbolt. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 941: Block road If the previous battle is said, everyone is still not sure whether the high man is a demon or a spiritual. Then the last three Thunder attacks are the identity of the purple. The three thunders that seemed to be extinct were killed by two commanders and one deputy commander. Moreover, listening to the words in the other party''s speech, the two leaders who are outside, also died together. In this battle, the devil snake actually lost the four commanders. As for the other Mozu, it is dumbfounded. They are all lucky and not dead. They are currently in serious injury. "The rest will not need me to take it?" His face was a little pale purple, and he looked back at the old man and others. Everyone should naturally understand how to do it, killing one by one. All the demons have been seriously injured, and they are no longer a threat to these spirits. High level kills low level. The original sable, should have gone to find those who have a knife, because they have tokens, can hide the soul. But after using the thunderbolt, this tedious step was cancelled because no one could survive under thunder. Even if it is a hidden means of life, it will be destroyed under the thunder. Yuan Hai killed the Mozu in the battle, but he always kept a heart and attention to the purple, even now, he still can''t believe that the young man who thought it was a fool was so powerful. Under the influence of the formation, the old nephew helped solve the other strong, and then the work of cleaning and finishing. "Thank you for being an adult." The old blind man came forward and thanked him with a fist. Zi Yan asked: "You are sure, I am that person?" Zi Yan does not know the old blind, but also knows this spiritual power for the first time. If there is no intersection between the two sides, how can the other party expect to come? The technique of derivation? Although magical, it is not 100% accurate. I believe that the old blind man will never take so many people''s lives to gamble. Because in the absence of 100% control, how to look is not worth it. The old nephew did not answer immediately, and seemed to be thinking about how to answer. Zi Yan said: "I don''t believe in the statement of derivation." The old nephew said truthfully: "Before this, I received a message that there is a spiritual strongman nearby, so there will be this plan." Zi Yan asked: "Who is the news for you?" The old nephew said: "An adult, this time we can be so smooth, because the adults have blocked the biggest accident." The face of Zi Yan can''t help but change, "Devil?" The old blind nodded. Zi Yan said: "In this case, this place is not suitable for a long time. If you don''t withdraw, you can be in trouble." This old man had long been arranged, and everyone cleaned the battlefield at the fastest speed. Although the victory was great, the spirits had to lose a world that had been in business for many years. It was a big loss. All the spiritual people in the city went out to act, and the purple cicada looked curiously around. This time he saw the magical use of the formation, except that several of the leaders were killed by him, and others were killed by the formation. The children who had previously looked timid, at this moment, looked at the purple eyes, and the pure eyes were full of curiosity. Zi Yan sat down and waved at the children. The children are regressing and seem to be afraid of sable. Zi Yan smiled and walked forward, came to the children, and smiled: "I was afraid before?" Some children nod, but there are a few more shaking their heads. They are not old enough, but they have begun to contact with spiritual practice. I dont know if it is an environmental factor. All the spiritual people here are not strong. "How come you are so strong?" A daring child asked: "The power of the Mozu will be stronger than the spirit of the two, but they say that you can kill the Mozu." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Because I practice very hard." "Is it hard to work hard?" the child asked in confusion. The other children are staring at the purple eyes. Zi Yan thought and said: "In addition to hard work, you have to use your heart, have you started practicing boxing?" The children nodded excitedly. Because they thought of the punch of the previous purple, they are also a punch, but the purple fist can kill the demon. "Then work hard and practice hard, and when you practice a million times with your heart, it will naturally be strong. This is the so-called practice." The old nephew came over and signaled that the purple scorpion was properly arranged. Zi Yan asked: "What are you going to do with these people?" The old nephew said: "I have something that allows everyone to squeeze in. When only a part of people need to follow me." Zi Yan said: "If there are too many people, the goal is too big. I have a big hall. I can accommodate everyone. If you believe me, let them enter the hall. I will leave with you." "I believe, of course I believe!" For the purple sable, the old scorpion is 100% trust. Zi Yan took out the Zi Yan Temple, this temple has no disguise, so the surface is full of powerful thunder, and countless Razers are swimming around. The spirits looked at the hall and looked at the hall. This is the atmosphere of the spiritual temple. The old nephew said: "Women and women walked into the hall first, and others cleaned the battlefield, followed closely." The old scorpion stood beside the purple scorpion and looked at the scene silently. The light of the road fell down from the Purple Temple and landed on everyone''s body. A powerful suction appeared. The original Ziyan Temple can be taken away by the entire bereaved family. It is of course nothing to bring people from these cities. "The power of adults seems to be a little different," asked the old blind man. Zi Yan said: "When I came over, I did some camouflage, and it looks good now." The look of the old nephew changed, saying: "The grown-up comes from...?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "I heard that there have been some changes here, so come over and see, what clues can you have?" "The Mozu is extremely cautious about this matter, and we have not got any valuable clues yet." The old nephew shook his head and said: "This time the devil snakes dispatched the army, but also intended to suppress us, preventing us from spying on the secrets. Fortunately, the adults came and solved the crisis for us." "What are you going to do in this world?" asked Zi Yan. The old nephew said: "There is no value, and it will be destroyed after leaving." "Since I don''t plan to come, I will forget it. It is a pity to destroy it directly." The old blind man nodded, whether it was left behind or destroyed, it doesn''t matter. The work of cleaning the battlefield is actually not complicated. It is to collect the bodies, collect the scattered weapons, and the broken nails. After the monks of the city were dispatched, the battlefield was quickly cleaned up. Then everyone entered the Purple Temple, and there was an old scorpion left. Someone needed to lead the sable. Guanghua flashed, and Zixiao and Laozi appeared in the devil world. Because of the words of Zi Yan, the previous world was preserved. The immediate task at the moment is to bring those spiritual people in the Purple Temple to another secret land. Along the way, the old nephew told the Ziyan a lot of local customs, nothing more than a variety of oppression. "In addition to the oppression of the Mozu, there is oppression of the heavens and the earth, and rule exclusion." The old nephew said: "So many people want to get the power of the Mozu, become a Mozu, not just the change of identity, but also the change of the rules of heaven and earth. Here, only the Mozu can become stronger!" Zi Yan listened silently. The place where they went this time is called the fifth world. The previous one was the ninth world. They are all independent worlds. Zi Yan asked: "Since there are so many spiritual people, how do you survive? How to acquire the resources of practice?" The old nephew said: "Transaction." "transaction?" Zi Yan has some doubts, "Do you trade with the spiritual family living in this world?" "Not a spiritual family, a demon." The old nephew said: "If it is a spiritual family, according to the heart of the magic snake, I am afraid that it will kill most of the world''s spiritual people." "The people of the Mozu are willing to trade with you?" Purple is a bit curious. "There are neutrals that are neutral. They are not exclusive to us. Of course, both sides are profitable, and each time they trade with us, they will press some prices and make a big profit." The old nephew said something about the transaction, this is a history of blood and tears, and it is indispensable to buy and sell black and black. The Ling family has lost a lot of times. Not only is the resources gone, but people are not able to come back one by one. But those black and black forces have also paid a heavy price, such as being destroyed. In the history, the Ling peoples large-scale sneak attack is almost always because the other party does not follow the rules. The old sigh sighed: "When we have no last resort, we will not take the initiative to attack, even if we lose some benefits. But when we can''t bear it, we must go all out. We lost a lot of times and encountered the magic snake. Weis coffers, many of my companions did not return, but they also played a great deterrent role. Later, the Mozu traded with us and only dared to suppress the price. "This time, the devil snake has suffered heavy casualties, and the things they searched for from them~www.novelhall.com~ will go out and trade with the Mozu." The old nephew said: "This is the source of our income." Zi Yan said curiously: "The equipment of the devil snakes dare to eat, it seems that the Mozu forces that trade with you are extraordinary." "Dare to be neutral, there are forces of demon respect. When we get to the place, we can just inquire some news from the other party. Of course, those news are not given by white, we need resources to buy." Just then, someone in the sky roared and was a five-person squad. The old voice said: "It is the magic snake, the typical five-person team, three are good at melee, and the two are good at long-range attack." "You two are standing for me!" A Mozu screamed at the two and flew forward quickly. The purple sable and the old scorpion stopped. "Can you see the magic snake?" The first person asked. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I have never seen it!" "Let''s go, my magic snake army is out, you two have not seen?" This time, the Devil''s Snake has dispatched tens of thousands of people, including four of them, and six of them, saying that they are encircling the Lingzu, but there is no news at the moment. The purple cicada shook his head again. "If you dismiss anything with him, you can grab it directly and ask the spiritual clan to torture." The person next to him said impatiently. In an instant, five people showed a fighting stance. Three people in front and two in the rear. Ps: Going out, today is even more. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 943: contribution Even if there is a certain understanding of the magic snake, at this moment, seeing this scene, the purple is still somewhat unexpected. Looking at the five people who have already shown a fighting stance, the old nephew said: "This is the case with the devil snake. It has always been like this. The filthy spirits are their vocation. There are so many rebellious spirits in this world, but they are willing to plant them. Nothing." Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then there will be no burden." I saw him wave his hand, a hurricane appeared, and skyrocketed. The three people who came forward, the figure was unstable, and the two people who were printed on the back were also disrupted. When the five people saw this scene, their faces changed immediately. The person who led the head shouted: "Adult, this is a misunderstanding." The black hurricane approached and turned into a powerful hurricane, engulfing five people. As with the cutting of the blade, the defense of the five human body forms bursts in an instant, and then the body encounters a moderate attack. When the hurricane dissipated, all five lost their vitality. Zi Yan glanced at the old scorpion and said: "It is my contribution to the spiritual family." The old scorpion put away five bodies, and they were not polite with the sables. Because of the previous corpses, the sables were not taken away by themselves. The spiritual life here is not easy. There is only one person in the purple enamel here. It can''t help them too much. Naturally, it can help some. When I continued to move forward, Zi Yan suddenly said: "Our speed can be slowed down." The old nephew immediately understood the meaning of Zi Yan and said: "Would you like to change one?" "Isn''t anyone knowing how you look?" asked Zi Yan. "I am afraid to bring trouble to adults." "I am here to find trouble." The four commanders and tens of thousands of magic snakes disappeared. This is of course a big deal. The devil''s snake is constantly sending out the Holy Spirit to go out and search. Soon, the purple scorpion and the old scorpion were stopped by the second team, and it was still a matter of disapproval. Zi Yan did not have too much nonsense. After shaking his head twice, he directly made a contribution and contributed to the development of the spiritual family. They are not moving fast, not too slow, as long as they are not holy, any enemy that comes, he can solve. The sable is just taking away all the corpses, and the traces of the battlefield have not been cleaned up. It is not difficult for the fox to find it here. The leader is still at the commanding level. After the four commanders lost contact, he stayed in the nearby city and was ordered to investigate. There are traces of battlefields here, there are many magic blood, but the traces of the magic snake guard are not seen. The soul force swept away, he found the transmission channel, "Is it all here, is it encircling the Lingzu?" The commander opened the channel and he went ahead in advance. Others sneaked in, then volleyed, showing a state of alert. There are no people in the field of vision, only one city, and the mess of the land. The world is empty, but the smell of blood is very large, indicating that a great battle has taken place here. Seeing the magic snake of this picture, all the faces have changed, and everyones eyes are incredible. Even the expression of the commander has changed, and his heart has a bad feeling. The crowd flew forward because the forbidden field still existed, and some small losses were encountered, and then everyone went from the ground to the outside of the city. Compared to the messy scenes along the way, the battle here is much better, and even the entire city has not suffered much damage. It can be seen that the battles in the outside world are very intense, but the battles in the city are relatively light. What happened? So many Devils, why did they stop fighting after they arrived here? Then disappeared? There is a bad hunch in the mind of the leader, because this disappearance has a great possibility of death. In addition to looking for the moment, you can only wait for the latest news from the headquarters. "Search! Find suspicious clues!" The commander waved his hand and everyone was scattered. After a while, they had the latest discovery, a transmission array suspected of leaving, has been forcibly destroyed. This transmission array is not large enough to allow people from all over the city to leave. "Let''s find it again." In the mind of this leader, I have already had a certain positive answer to the original speculation. Nothing. Everyone who was in a fog decided to evacuate. Just after returning to the entrance, there is the latest news. The four commanders and the deputy commanders plus the tens of thousands of magic snakes have been broken. As the news spread, it was all over the place. Such losses are unprecedented. Can kill tens of thousands of elites, how many spirits in this small world? Four of the nine stars led the death and died. Is it a saint in the spirits? "Auntie, there is the latest news, and the city owner of the magic city is murdered without a reason." At this time, from another direction, a magic snake was flying. The troubled leader said indifferently: "What does this matter have to do with us?" The man continued to say: "The son of the Lord of the Magic City is also dead. He is the captain of our magic snake. According to the news, it was killed when chasing the Mozu." The commander looked around and said, "You spread out and look for clues. I will go to the magic city." A city without a city owner is naturally chaotic, but this is not a matter of concern. He wants to know who the spiritual clan is, and may find some clues. Others spread around and looked for possible spiritual people. The devil took the two subordinates and went straight to the magic city. Still calm in the magic city, there is no big turmoil, but everyone in the city is talking about the vision of the day, many people say that this is a sin. Under this calm situation, there are still many conflicts of interest and the next battle for the city. The magical power of the devil is scattered, and a commander is found. The other party is negotiating with the subordinates to seize power. The magic is suddenly appearing in front of them, scaring everyone to jump. "You don''t need to tell me about your business. I came here only to ask about the spiritual embers." Looking at the pale face, it was obviously a few people who were over-stunned. "The spiritual embers actually did not appear." The leader first responded and said what he knew. The devil was quiet and heard, his face began to change. The magic snake uses such a trick, but not once or twice, he naturally knows that even when he was young, such things did not do less. But this time, things seem to be a little different, even the Mozu are willing to be a spiritual one? Thinking about it, the devil decided to go and see it in person, and tell the truth. When I came to the company, the magic was found to be the most calm in the whole city, which means that only they did not participate in this interest struggle. If the news is not bad, being able to live for them is already the greatest benefit. "Let your homeowners come out and talk!" The sound of the innocent voice sounded, he was already sitting in the lobby of the hotel. Even after the arrival of the devil, after seeing the magic, it was a ritual to him. The butler came along with the company, but did not dare to come in. "I am going to ask you, some time ago, did you come here to catch the embers?" asked the murderer. "I still want adults to return to my house." Even if he decided to do it again, he said: "But there is no such thing as a fake, but I dont even have a rest in my family. Everything is just a misunderstanding..." Even Lie said that the passage of things, of course, is much more detailed than that of the commander. Among them, the first shot of Zi Yan, the city owner has recognized the identity of the purple devil, so immediately said that this is a misunderstanding. 1510, detailed and detailed, even the building that was originally purple, did not rehabilitate at the moment, but was even served as a holy place for the family. Because it is this wonderful and unspeakable fate that makes the family escape a disaster. Lian Li decided to go there to look at it, and said in his heart: "Is it really a big man who descended from the sky?" In the recent period, the devil world is not very flat, and there are big people in various places. Of course, the devil is also a big man. But he has not heard of a big man with Warcraft. He didn''t have too much suspicion, only when the brain called was unclear, and the city owner, used to be a blessing in this small place, really was the day of Wang Laozi? However, that person is still a good temper. If he is changed, he may in turn kill a dead and no evidence, and then give the city owner a crime of colluding with the Lingzu. This is a greater feat. Among the magic snakes, many Linguzu embers have been caught in these years, but they have also caught some of the demons who have colluded with the spirits. Compared with the former, the latter has gained more achievements. One time and one time, the time wasted was less than one day. I didnt find any clues, and my heart was very depressed. At this time, there were reports of belongings, and more than a dozen people were missing and lost contact. "Oh? Is it something?" Every outing of the Holy Spirit squad, the route of exploration has detailed planning, and all the squads add up, just like a big net, so that the enemy has nothing to hide. The devil looked at the route on the map where the Holy Spirit disappeared and asked: "Can there be additional troops?" "After sending five small teams in the past." The five squads are twenty-five, and with each other, even if they kill the undead, they can drag the other side for a while. "Go, let''s take a look at the past, and inform other people, approaching this direction. Once the spirits are discovered, kill them!" said the map. "Yes!" The purple sable and the old scorpion are still moving forward, and they have not changed their direction. They found that their magic snakes are like machines, and when they say the same words, they are killed by the sable. The old scorpion walked forward and took away those bodies and soul soldiers. "This is the power there?" The old nephew is somewhat yearning, because the power of the purple pipa is too strong. Its really better than the world, but its not too much. Zi Yan said: "Where there are wars, there are turmoil everywhere, people killing such things, there will be more. If you just look at the overall environment, the atmosphere there is quite good." The old voice sighed. "Unfortunately, we can''t see it." Zi Yan asked some puzzled words: "This is the devil world, why are there people of the Lingzu, and the number is so many?" This is the doubt in his heart. The good spirits are not in their own world. Why are they sinned in the devil world? "This has to be said many years ago. At that time, there was a genie war, and the Mozu invaded the spirit world, which made the spirits in the spiritual world smear, but in the end, the magic world did not successfully invade the spiritual world. When it failed, it returned. It was with some slaves who came to the Devil." This is not the first time that the oldest man answered this question, so there is not much hesitation and it is very smooth. "Now some of the spiritual people are so proliferating. But there are still some that are the trailing devils of the year. The strong who are killed by the people are the descendants of the world they left behind. The spiritual remnants of the devil''s house to be caught are mostly such people." "Innumerable years, the Mozu, who have rehabilitated, have no choice but to enter the spiritual world. They have tried one plan after another, but they have not succeeded." The old scorpion turned his head and said: "But in the devil world, there has always been a legend. When the demon is awake, when the sorcerer and the two worlds are fighting, the demon who wakes up at a glance can wear a strong spirit with a glance. The gates of the world." "Devil, is that more than the existence of the demon statue?" The face of Zi Yan has changed. So far he only knows that the strongest person in the world is the Holy One. "This is just a legend. No one has ever seen a demon. Even the people of the Mozu do not believe that there is a demon. Otherwise, they will not try to enter the spiritual world again and again. But the only thing that is definitely there, Only the legendary demon beast is said to be the demon of the devil." At the time of the dialogue, there was an abnormality in the horizon. Zi Yan said: "It seems that we have discovered us, and the number has come a lot." The two still walked slowly. The five squads approached this side quickly, and one of them said, "Get it first." This time, even those conversations were saved. However, this is also good, the purple scorpion figure flashed, appeared in front of the person, just when the other face''s face changed greatly, the purple fist fell on the other''s head. With a bang, the devil snake fell to the ground. died. Then the purple scorpion figure flashed again, as if the electric light of the road began to wander around the crowd. Every time as long as one contact, there will be one person falling to the ground~www.novelhall.com~ Others see it and immediately retreat. Apparently knowing that this was a very powerful role, one of them sent a message to the sky. The purple scorpion did not stop because it could not be stopped. What he can do now is to kill the people in front of them when other magic snakes arrive. After using the full force, the scorpion kills the enemy very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is killing those magic snake guards. The old scorpion stood underneath and took away the last corpse. When the sable battled, he was not idle. When the body is taken away, the old man sighs: "If our people are as strong as you are, the spiritual family living in this world should be much better." The purple scorpion is in the shape of a body, but I dont know what to say, because looking at the whole spiritual world, such a purple scorpion is only one. The two continued to move forward, but this time they did not go far, and they were surrounded by the Holy Spirit. The realm of these Holy Spirits is high and low, and the purple scorpion is no longer a scruples, and begins to kill the enemy. The existence of those low realms, seeing the situation is not good, immediately receded. There are a lot of people in the Holy Spirit. Of course, Zi Yan is not afraid to come, and some people start to run away. In another direction, I received the message, and I was carrying the two deputy commanders and quickly came to this side. Ps: Two in one. Yesterday, I was in danger. I didnt look carefully when I went out. I even sent it to Xuan Xiu. Fortunately, the book Friends Heavenly Back qq reminded that otherwise the full moon of the 400 oceans would fly in January. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 942: contribution Even if there is a certain understanding of the magic snake, at this moment, seeing this scene, the purple is still somewhat unexpected. Looking at the five people who have already shown a fighting stance, the old nephew said: "This is the case with the devil snake. It has always been like this. The filthy spirits are their vocation. There are so many rebellious spirits in this world, but they are willing to plant them. Nothing." Zi Yan said: "If this is the case, then there will be no burden." I saw him wave his hand, a hurricane appeared, and skyrocketed. The three people who came forward, the figure was unstable, and the two people who were printed on the back were also disrupted. When the five people saw this scene, their faces changed immediately. The person who led the head shouted: "Adult, this is a misunderstanding." The black hurricane approached and turned into a powerful hurricane, engulfing five people. As with the cutting of the blade, the defense of the five human body forms bursts in an instant, and then the body encounters a moderate attack. When the hurricane dissipated, all five lost their vitality. Zi Yan glanced at the old scorpion and said: "It is my contribution to the spiritual family." The old scorpion put away five bodies, and they were not polite with the sables. Because of the previous corpses, the sables were not taken away by themselves. The spiritual life here is not easy. There is only one person in the purple enamel here. It can''t help them too much. Naturally, it can help some. When I continued to move forward, Zi Yan suddenly said: "Our speed can be slowed down." The old nephew immediately understood the meaning of Zi Yan and said: "Would you like to change one?" "Isn''t anyone knowing how you look?" asked Zi Yan. "I am afraid to bring trouble to adults." "I am here to find trouble." The four commanders and tens of thousands of magic snakes disappeared. This is of course a big deal. The devil''s snake is constantly sending out the Holy Spirit to go out and search. Soon, the purple scorpion and the old scorpion were stopped by the second team, and it was still a matter of disapproval. Zi Yan did not have too much nonsense. After shaking his head twice, he directly made a contribution and contributed to the development of the spiritual family. They are not moving fast, not too slow, as long as they are not holy, any enemy that comes, he can solve. The sable is just taking away all the corpses, and the traces of the battlefield have not been cleaned up. It is not difficult for the fox to find it here. The leader is still at the commanding level. After the four commanders lost contact, he stayed in the nearby city and was ordered to investigate. There are traces of battlefields here, there are many magic blood, but the traces of the magic snake guard are not seen. The soul force swept away, he found the transmission channel, "Is it all here, is it encircling the Lingzu?" The commander opened the channel and he went ahead in advance. Others sneaked in, then volleyed, showing a state of alert. There are no people in the field of vision, only one city, and the mess of the land. The world is empty, but the smell of blood is very large, indicating that a great battle has taken place here. Seeing the magic snake of this picture, all the faces have changed, and everyones eyes are incredible. Even the expression of the commander has changed, and his heart has a bad feeling. The crowd flew forward because the forbidden field still existed, and some small losses were encountered, and then everyone went from the ground to the outside of the city. Compared to the messy scenes along the way, the battle here is much better, and even the entire city has not suffered much damage. It can be seen that the battles in the outside world are very intense, but the battles in the city are relatively light. What happened? So many Devils, why did they stop fighting after they arrived here? Then disappeared? There is a bad hunch in the mind of the leader, because this disappearance has a great possibility of death. In addition to looking for the moment, you can only wait for the latest news from the headquarters. "Search! Find suspicious clues!" The commander waved his hand and everyone was scattered. After a while, they had the latest discovery, a transmission array suspected of leaving, has been forcibly destroyed. This transmission array is not large enough to allow people from all over the city to leave. "Let''s find it again." In the mind of this leader, I have already had a certain positive answer to the original speculation. Nothing. Everyone who was in a fog decided to evacuate. Just after returning to the entrance, there is the latest news. The four commanders and the deputy commanders plus the tens of thousands of magic snakes have been broken. As the news spread, it was all over the place. Such losses are unprecedented. Can kill tens of thousands of elites, how many spirits in this small world? Four of the nine stars led the death and died. Is it a saint in the spirits? "Auntie, there is the latest news, and the city owner of the magic city is murdered without a reason." At this time, from another direction, a magic snake was flying. The troubled leader said indifferently: "What does this matter have to do with us?" The man continued to say: "The son of the Lord of the Magic City is also dead. He is the captain of our magic snake. According to the news, it was killed when chasing the Mozu." The commander looked around and said, "You spread out and look for clues. I will go to the magic city." A city without a city owner is naturally chaotic, but this is not a matter of concern. He wants to know who the spiritual clan is, and may find some clues. Others spread around and looked for possible spiritual people. The devil took the two subordinates and went straight to the magic city. Still calm in the magic city, there is no big turmoil, but everyone in the city is talking about the vision of the day, many people say that this is a sin. Under this calm situation, there are still many conflicts of interest and the next battle for the city. The magical power of the devil is scattered, and a commander is found. The other party is negotiating with the subordinates to seize power. The magic is suddenly appearing in front of them, scaring everyone to jump. "You don''t need to tell me about your business. I came here only to ask about the spiritual embers." Looking at the pale face, it was obviously a few people who were over-stunned. "The spiritual embers actually did not appear." The leader first responded and said what he knew. The devil was quiet and heard, his face began to change. The magic snake uses such a trick, but not once or twice, he naturally knows that even when he was young, such things did not do less. But this time, things seem to be a little different, even the Mozu are willing to be a spiritual one? Thinking about it, the devil decided to go and see it in person, and tell the truth. When I came to the company, the magic was found to be the most calm in the whole city, which means that only they did not participate in this interest struggle. If the news is not bad, being able to live for them is already the greatest benefit. "Let your homeowners come out and talk!" The sound of the innocent voice sounded, he was already sitting in the lobby of the hotel. Even after the arrival of the devil, after seeing the magic, it was a ritual to him. The butler came along with the company, but did not dare to come in. "I am going to ask you, some time ago, did you come here to catch the embers?" asked the murderer. "I still want adults to return to my house." Even if he decided to do it again, he said: "But there is no such thing as a fake, but I dont even have a rest in my family. Everything is just a misunderstanding..." Even Lie said that the passage of things, of course, is much more detailed than that of the commander. Among them, the first shot of Zi Yan, the city owner has recognized the identity of the purple devil, so immediately said that this is a misunderstanding. 1510, detailed and detailed, even the building that was originally purple, did not rehabilitate at the moment, but was even served as a holy place for the family. Because it is this wonderful and unspeakable fate that makes the family escape a disaster. Lian Li decided to go there to look at it, and said in his heart: "Is it really a big man who descended from the sky?" In the recent period, the devil world is not very flat, and there are big people in various places. Of course, the devil is also a big man. But he has not heard of a big man with Warcraft. He didn''t have too much suspicion, only when the brain called was unclear, and the city owner, used to be a blessing in this small place, really was the day of Wang Laozi? However, that person is still a good temper. If he is changed, he may in turn kill a dead and no evidence, and then give the city owner a crime of colluding with the Lingzu. This is a greater feat. Among the magic snakes, many Linguzu embers have been caught in these years, but they have also caught some of the demons who have colluded with the spirits. Compared with the former, the latter has gained more achievements. One time and one time, the time wasted was less than one day. I didnt find any clues, and my heart was very depressed. At this time, there were reports of belongings, and more than a dozen people were missing and lost contact. "Oh? Is it something?" Every outing of the Holy Spirit squad, the route of exploration has detailed planning, and all the squads add up, just like a big net, so that the enemy has nothing to hide. The devil looked at the route on the map where the Holy Spirit disappeared and asked: "Can there be additional troops?" "After sending five small teams in the past." The five squads are twenty-five, and with each other, even if they kill the undead, they can drag the other side for a while. "Go, let''s take a look at the past, and inform other people, approaching this direction. Once the spirits are discovered, kill them!" said the map. "Yes!" The purple sable and the old scorpion are still moving forward, and they have not changed their direction. They found that their magic snakes are like machines, and when they say the same words, they are killed by the sable. The old scorpion walked forward and took away those bodies and soul soldiers. "This is the power there?" The old nephew is somewhat yearning, because the power of the purple pipa is too strong. Its really better than the world, but its not too much. Zi Yan said: "Where there are wars, there are turmoil everywhere, people killing such things, there will be more. If you just look at the overall environment, the atmosphere there is quite good." The old voice sighed. "Unfortunately, we can''t see it." Zi Yan asked some puzzled words: "This is the devil world, why are there people of the Lingzu, and the number is so many?" This is the doubt in his heart. The good spirits are not in their own world. Why are they sinned in the devil world? "This has to be said many years ago. At that time, there was a genie war, and the Mozu invaded the spirit world, which made the spirits in the spiritual world smear, but in the end, the magic world did not successfully invade the spiritual world. When it failed, it returned. It was with some slaves who came to the Devil." This is not the first time that the oldest man answered this question, so there is not much hesitation and it is very smooth. "Now some of the spiritual people are so proliferating. But there are still some that are the trailing devils of the year. The strong who are killed by the people are the descendants of the world they left behind. The spiritual remnants of the devil''s house to be caught are mostly such people." "Innumerable years, the Mozu, who have rehabilitated, have no choice but to enter the spiritual world. They have tried one plan after another, but they have not succeeded." The old scorpion turned his head and said: "But in the devil world, there has always been a legend. When the demon is awake, when the sorcerer and the two worlds are fighting, the demon who wakes up at a glance can wear a strong spirit with a glance. The gates of the world." "Devil, is that more than the existence of the demon statue?" The face of Zi Yan has changed. So far he only knows that the strongest person in the world is the Holy One. "This is just a legend. No one has ever seen a demon. Even the people of the Mozu do not believe that there is a demon. Otherwise, they will not try to enter the spiritual world again and again. But the only thing that is definitely there, Only the legendary demon beast is said to be the demon of the devil." At the time of the dialogue, there was an abnormality in the horizon. Zi Yan said: "It seems that we have discovered us, and the number has come a lot." The two still walked slowly. The five squads approached this side quickly, and one of them said, "Get it first." This time, even those conversations were saved. However, this is also good, the purple scorpion figure flashed, appeared in front of the person, just when the other face''s face changed greatly, the purple fist fell on the other''s head. With a bang, the devil snake fell to the ground. died. Then the purple scorpion figure flashed again, as if the electric light of the road began to wander around the crowd. Every time as long as one contact, there will be one person falling to the ground~www.novelhall.com~ Others see it and immediately retreat. Apparently knowing that this was a very powerful role, one of them sent a message to the sky. The purple scorpion did not stop because it could not be stopped. What he can do now is to kill the people in front of them when other magic snakes arrive. After using the full force, the scorpion kills the enemy very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is killing those magic snake guards. The old scorpion stood underneath and took away the last corpse. When the sable battled, he was not idle. When the body is taken away, the old man sighs: "If our people are as strong as you are, the spiritual family living in this world should be much better." The purple scorpion is in the shape of a body, but I dont know what to say, because looking at the whole spiritual world, such a purple scorpion is only one. The two continued to move forward, but this time they did not go far, and they were surrounded by the Holy Spirit. The realm of these Holy Spirits is high and low, and the purple scorpion is no longer a scruples, and begins to kill the enemy. The existence of those low realms, seeing the situation is not good, immediately receded. There are a lot of people in the Holy Spirit. Of course, Zi Yan is not afraid to come, and some people start to run away. In another direction, I received the message, and I was carrying the two deputy commanders and quickly came to this side. Ps: Two in one. Yesterday, I was in danger. I didnt look carefully when I went out. I even sent it to Xuan Xiu. Fortunately, the book Friends Heavenly Back qq reminded that otherwise the full moon of the 400 oceans would fly in January. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 943: Landscaped house The old nephew came to a house built on the hill with purple eyes. The mansion is a large area with several hills. On the side of the door, there is a stone pillar with a stone pillar engraved with the word Jingzhai. The door was open and there was no guard at the door. When the two crossed the scene, the old scorpion had a token in his hand. He took it and shook it into the house. It is only a thousand miles away from the nearest city. Along the way, there are some landscapes that are extracted from the mountains. After simple decoration, they show the ultimate beauty. There are no servants, I do not know whether it is deliberately avoided. Under the leadership of the old blind man, the two walked to the foothills and saw a large hall. One person stood in front of the temple and looked at the two people who came up. He smiled and said: "Rare passengers are really rare." It was an old man with a very good spirit. At the moment, he had the most sincere smile on his face. The old nephew said to the old man that he was clenching his fist: "The recent trivial matters are really long gone." The old man said a word on the side and did not enter the first one as usual. The old nephew was surprised, but did not say much, walking in front. Zi Yan took a slow step and followed. The old man is the patron of the old nephew. The two of them came to this house to deal with, and inquired about some news. After entering the main hall, the door of the main hall was closed by itself, and the tea in the temple was fragrant, but it was empty. The eyes of Zi Yan looked around, and the soul force explored every place. \"Or the old rules, the ban has been opened, the transaction is only you and me, oh, it is clear to the three.\" The old man smiled slightly, indicating that the two sat down, and pushed the tea that had already been poured, slowly pushed to the second people. The old donkey nodded and thanked, but did not go to drink, Zi Yan took a sip, he was curious about the world''s tea, the entrance was bitter, and the aftertaste was a bit sweet. During the period, the attention of the elderly, mostly on the body of the purple, seems to be very curious to him. \"Lingdao people, usually you are alone, how do you bring one person today, and still so young?" The old man asked. \"The transaction is more than the usual number. If one can''t get it, it will be called one." The old nephew said: "In addition to this, we have to listen to some news." The old man said something awkward: "The rules are what you know. We are under great pressure to trade with you, so there is only a deal in me." The old donkey nodded, \"Reassured, you can offer the price." \"Let me see, how many good things you brought this time.\" When it comes to business, the old man is very curious. The old scorpion stood up and stepped back a few steps. The glimmer of light flashed in front of him, and one item after another appeared. They are all weapons of the Mozu, or a lot of protective armor. Looking at these things, the expression of the old man has changed. According to his eyesight, he naturally recognizes the unique logo on it. Magic snake. All the weapons are from the devil''s snake. The last thing was still rumored. He couldnt listen to the owner of this house. The tens of thousands of troops of the Devils Snake disappeared in one day, and even a few of them were missing. It is said that it was taken away by a mysterious energy and seemed to be brought to a different world. This is an external statement, in order to avoid panic, and as the owner of Jingzhai, the elderly can naturally get first-hand information. They are all dead. All are dead! The weapon that appears in front of his eyes just illustrates this. Soon, the four weeks will not fit. The old man waved his hand and a force of prohibition appeared, covering the surrounding area, and the space in the hall changed. An independent space emerged, and all the soul soldiers and armor were included. The surrounding area became empty again, and all the soul soldiers entered the space. Only the armor and the soul soldiers. The old man said: "While our business for many years, it seems that you still don''t believe me? The last four commanders disappeared, there are tens of thousands of magic snakes, and how many holy spirits are there?" The old nephew said: "I don''t believe it, but I am afraid that there are too many, and the house can''t be swallowed." The old man said faintly: "Don''t just say that, even if it is several times more, there is no problem." Zi Yan sits next to him and drinks tea. The two sides naturally have their own trading methods and he will not participate. The old nephew took out the shirt and the higher level of the soul, the old mans eyes suddenly brightened. Until the appearance of the four highest-ranking robes, the old man looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan poured himself a cup of tea. \"It seems that the rumors are true, and you guys are really killing all the magic snakes." The old mans face was a little embarrassing. Just, suddenly I took out so many things, but its really not very good to talk. Im afraid that there will be a lot of discounts on the price. The old nephew said: "How much is this? Didn''t it say that it is more than ten times?" The old man shook his head and said: "It''s not the same. These things are of high quality. If you want to get rid of it, the difficulty is not small, but it also consumes a lot of my connections." The sable put down the teacup and said: "These things are broken, but after the seams are repaired and repaired, it is still possible to make a lot of complete armor. As for the above-mentioned magic snake seal, it should be worn out. It is not difficult to arm a 10,000-strong army at that time. This is obviously a big sale to the door. Why do you deliberately suppress the price and put on such a dilemma?" The old man said with a deep voice: "Is this little friend coming to the first place? So I don''t know the rules? You know what business is this~www.novelhall.com~ And I am willing to trade with you, what price do I have to pay? How? Are you accusing me of failing? Since you don''t believe me, take these things away. We don''t do business with your spirits." Zi Yan is still sitting there, his face said plainly: "For many years, I heard that you are doing business with the most basic integrity, even if you deliberately suppress the price, but the good price has never changed. Why, today, I see too many resources, causing my interests to stun my mind?\" The old man said coldly: "Young people, what do you mean by this?" Then, the old man looked at the old man again, \"Lingdao, this is where you are looking for young people, how can you be so ignorant?" Zi Yan sighed and said: "It seems that the truth I learned in the past was useful. Everything is profitable. A firm ally, not betrayed, in addition to keeping promises, it may be The betrayed chips are not enough.\" \"Retract things, let''s go, we don''t do today''s trading, and we won''t do it in the future.\" \"You think things are coming out, can you still take them away?\" The old man sneered, and finally no longer disguised. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 944: greedy With the voice of the old man falling, the equipment that can arm nearly 10,000 troops disappeared. The face of the old nephew has changed. This is really black and black. This kind of thing has not happened for many years, and the transaction between them and Jingzhai has been going on for thousands of years. \"Jingchuan, what is your intention?" "The old blind man looked at the old man. The old man said: "It seems that after so many years of trading, you have forgotten my real name. My name is Mo Jingchuan. In any case, we are also the Mozu. You usually have a small fight, this time. Dare to slay so many magic snakes, great courage!\" Mo Jingchuan stretched out five fingers and said: "If the news is not false, you will kill the commander, there are five. There are five devils and snakes, and tens of thousands of demon army. Now you are wanted by the whole devil world. Do you think I will let you go?" The old man patted his chest and said: "I am a demon! I am obliged to contribute to the devil!" Zi Yan saw the old man with a positive eye. "The greed is so fresh and refined that you said it. I saw it for the first time. However, you will harm everyone in the house because of your stupidity." \"I originally thought about giving you a chance to live, holding things directly and leaving people. I never thought that you actually buckled things. I dont care what you have colluded with the magic snake, but this action is the result of you. The main reason for the destruction of the house. Of course, after you die, the magic snake guard who has reached an agreement with you will return to your body with your body, saying that it is the demon who has caught the spirit of the spirit, then we will Nothing.\" The face of Mo Jingchuan has changed. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Now, I will give you ten more hours to gather people. After ten counts, I will kill them." \"Just by you?\" Mo Jingchuan sneered. \"ten!\" Aster begins to count. The old sigh sighed and said nothing. If it wasnt for the sable, he would suffer. \"nine!\" The purple scorpion is counting down. \"I see where your confidence comes from.\" Mo Jingchuan patted his hands and saw the number of crickets in the hall. Then a picture appeared out of thin air. \"This is the unique killing of my house. It has only been used three times in the past years, unless you are a saint, or you want to live." \"Seven!\" The expression of Zi Yan is still calm, and she has never even looked up and looked at the picture. The old nephews expression was tense because he didnt know how much the purple means were. \"six!\" \"Seeing that you are so calm, that is, I have looked down on you. After all, you are able to kill the existence of the leader level, then you will be sent to kill you." Mo Jingchuan once again waved his hand, "This killing is extraordinary, even if the Holy One is here, it will suffer some damage." \"Fives!\" Zi Yan looked at Mo Jingchuan again, and the eyes seemed to say that there are still five numbers, you can play casually. Mo Jingchuan said: "I have investigated you. After you kill the magic, I have been checking you. You are just a good demon, but I don''t know why you are mixed with the spirit. Together, you can kill the nine-star leader, but you are not a holy one, so you will die today.\" \"three!\" \"two!\" In the eyes of the purple eyes, there is a touch of coldness. \"One!\" The last word fell, and a ray of light flew forward, directly through the body of Mo Jingchuan. The other''s body was distorted and then disappeared. \"I want to kill me unless you can come out alive!\" The voice of Mo Jingchuan sounded from outside the hall. Beyond the Jingzhai, there are several mountain peaks. At this moment, a mountain can be seen on the peak of a scenic house. He is the leader of the devil''s snake, leaning against a large stone, it seems very lazy. From this direction, we can just see the hall of the Jingzhai, and at this moment the light shines in the hall. \"Oh, is it used to kill?" "In the eyes of the leader, there is a touch of light. A ray of light flew from a distance and fell in front of the man. ""The singer, the singer has started to kill, and will kill the spirit." The man nodded. \"Mo Jingjing invited us to go over and watch the destruction of the spiritual leaders. Do we want to go?\" asked the people. The commander said faintly: "Why are we in the past? Is this something related to us?" A glimpse of the people, some puzzled. \"The mysterious guy, others are not clear, don''t you know? If you kill the other party, let him run out, are we sent to death in the past?\" The commander said faintly: "Is it better to stay here to watch the show now? Let them bite the dog, we only talk to the winner." I don''t know what to think of, the leader laughed, "Of course, we are the last winner." Although the person who came is not a deputy commander, he has been in charge of the command for many years and knows the temperament of the command. At this moment, with the explanation of the commander, he understands the plan of the command, and he has a feverish color in his eyes. \"What is the most annoying thing about my life? You should be clear?" The man nodded. Liu Quwen said: "It is just planting and framing. It is not that the spirits should not die, but they are too small. For the sake of the little resources that people have accumulated, they have framed people, and they have broken people, even some for one. Women, they are framed by people.\" Liu Quan shook his head, \"small gas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ too stingy, the top of the devil snake, not a fool, I will not see, so some guys, always complain that their merits are too few. I want to say, it is merciful above, if you change me, there is no shit. I am trying to train you to grow up, is it just to let you eat, drink, and play, just find someone to fool me?" The man next to him silently nodded, this is the extraordinary point of the command. Among all the rules of the devil''s serpent, only the adults in front of them are the devils without the devil''s surname, and only one of them. \"This time the five commanders were killed, what is the reason? When they came to this step, it was with a battle and real hard work?" Liu Wei said disdainfully: "There are only small techniques for carving insects. In other words, they can become leaders. In addition to the accumulation of small feats like the old cows, the family is indispensable." Liu Qun pointed to the front of the house and said: "Seeing no, this is the real meritorious service, even if we can not get back in the end, as long as they bring back the criminal evidence of the Lingzu, even if it is a crime of death without evidence, then It is also a great credit!\" boom! At this moment, a giant earthquake suddenly sounded, but it was the hall that had already started, and was forcibly destroyed by a force. Liu twitched and sighed, said: "See it, see it? If we go to the ceremony early, the end will be the same as the idiots of Jingzhai." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 945: Konjac Just after the magical scene was launched, the scorpion and the old scorpion disappeared. In this room, there is only one hall left. The solitary hall is the Purple Temple. The horror of this world array, the original purple scorpion is obvious to all, and because the last time I was fighting with the magic, there were many magic snakes who fled, so knowing the existence of the purple scorpion, the devil is not a minority. In this case, Mo Jingchuan still dared to shoot him, showing that he is fully prepared. Therefore, Zi Yan did not intend to confront the array here from the beginning. After entering the Zixiao Temple, the old sigh sighed: "I didn''t expect the business to be done, but the thing was lost." Zi Yan comforted: "This is actually a good thing. At least I am still here. If I wait until I am not there, they will turn their faces again, and everything will be late." The outside array was launched, and an independent space appeared, destroying the power of the earth and destroying the Purple Temple. The Purple Temple is not moving. This is the hall of the sacred sacred sacred reign of the year, the degree of solidity can be imagined. Outside the main hall, Mojingchuan was so proud of himself that this time there was not a lot of resources, so he got so much equipment. In addition, it is also possible to draw close ties with a leader of the magic snake, and it is naturally excellent when both of them take what they need. He looked at the hall that was constantly shining in front, sneered: "This is not the old man who does not talk about credit, but you are too greedy, even killing so many magic snakes, the devil is angry, who can protect you guys?\" The array is still roaring, and the movement is extremely great. Mo Jingchuan shook his head: "I thought there was any means, but now there is no movement at all, and it will definitely die. Even if it is a saint, it is estimated that it has been seriously injured. It seems to be high." I knew that I would retain a point of strength. After all, this method of supplementing power has been lost. Now I use one less copy." \"Right, did the Liu Tong collar still come over?\" Mo Jingchuan suddenly asked. \"Never came over.\" One person at the back should answer. \"There is no matter what he is, anyway, great work has already arrived.\" Mo Jingchuan was proud of the time, and the time soon passed a quarter of an hour. The powerful power of the formation slowed down. "Even the energy is exhausted. See you still not dead? But I am a little worried, if even your body is shattered, Its good to get the contribution at the time.\" At this moment, a giant earthquake suddenly sounded, the array in the hall was broken, the roof was severely penetrated, and one person rose to the sky. \"what?\" Seeing this scene, Mo Jingchuans face changed greatly and exclaimed: This is impossible! How can you be intact? The purple sky and the purple scorpion said indifferently: "After today, the Jingzhai will become a ruin." A word fell, purple eyes and a little eyebrows, I saw a black light from his knowledge of the sea, like a black arrow, with the power of death, flying around. No one can block the trick of purple, none of them, unless it is a holy one. On the side of the mountain, the lazy Liu Quo stood up and said with amazement: "Good guy, it is really the power of the Mozu. A Mozu is willing to help the Lingzu. It is really a wonderful thing." Liu fluttered forward. \"Where is the adult going?\" asked the person behind him. \"The battle has begun. We must not express our attitude in the past. Is it really going to be ready-made, don''t worry that the last people will kill us?" Liu fluttered forward and shouted: "There are people who are going to attack the house, don''t let go. Remember, it''s a person who never let go!" \"Yes!\" Mo Jingchuan was completely dumbfounded, and he did not think that the other party would be so powerful. The filming method can''t help each other. At the moment, the other side is out of the trap, waiting for the Jingzhai, it seems that only destruction and death are left. \"Adult, this is a misunderstanding, I have collected all the things according to the price, all received!\" Mo Jingchuan shouted in horror. At this moment, the purple scorpion stands out in the air, but it is like a **** who kills one and another one. The old scorpion stood below, and after seeing this scene, the look was only shocked. It is not a problem for a person to kill a house. Just then, a big drink suddenly sounded, "Which hero is here?" The purple scented back and saw the presence of a robes dressed in the devil''s snake, and flew alone to this side. \"Liu Tongling, save me, this person is the spirit!\" Mo Jingchuan shouted. Zi Yan looked at the forward Liu Qu, his eyes glimpsed, "I really have your shadow." Liu Qu suddenly stopped and said: "What is this hero?" After two openings, I said the word hero. Zi Yan slightly understood the meaning of the other party and asked: "Who are you?" \"In the next devil snake guard led Liu Qu, heard the secret agent report, Jing Zhai collusion Ling people, want to be unfavorable to my devil." Liu Quwen asked: "I don''t know who you are?" Purple , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , \"Thanks to the heroes who have restrained the Jingzhai, they have not let one escape, or else they are dereliction of duty." Liu Qu is also said to hold the fist: "The hero is assured, my magic snake army is on the road, this time to ensure that no one in the scene has run away." \"Liu, what are you talking about? Dont you promise me before, help you catch the embers?\" Mo Jingchuan is dumbfounded. The other side of the old nephew is also on the spot, but his face is not good at the moment. \"Abandon! I am the kind of corrupt person? Do you think that you surrender the money out of the body, I think you are innocent? Do not investigate you? Tell you, our magic snakes to do things, is to prove the evidence. \"Liu trembled and yelled. \"Adults Mingjian, this matter has nothing to do with me, I am willing to contribute resources, and I hope that adults can thoroughly investigate this matter." Although Mo Jingchuan still doesn''t understand what is going on, it seems to be a way of life, so she immediately took the message~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Wei heard more anger, \"Bold thief, dare to bribe this adult I am also discouraged! The konjac brother, tired of helping you to go to the hidden danger of possession of resources, whether there is a spiritual survival." Then, Liu Quan said with a anger: "I still don''t hurry to bring the adults in the past!" Mo Jingchuan quickly nodded, his brain is still awkward at this moment, but at this moment, life-saving is the key. Zi Yan does not understand what medicine is sold in Liu Hu''s gourd, but it seems that this situation is most beneficial to him. Because Mo Jingchuan once died, he may not be able to find all his wealth. Zi Yan does not care about wealth, but the spirits here care. The growth of the spiritual family requires these wealth. Zi Yan glanced at the old scorpion, and the other party shook his head and said that he could stay here. Zi Yan will not say much, under the leadership of Mo Jingchuan, walk toward the secret room. \"Dare to hide, I will kill you to Jingjing!" Liu Qus voice started again. The body of Mo Jingchuan trembled and said nothing. Just when he entered the secret room, his eyes flashed a cold light. "" Liu Qu is, I remember you, and after I have solved this difficulty, I will not spare you!" It was at this time that Liu Wei waved: "Kill, one does not stay!" Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 946: Liu Qu The person who Liu Qu came came, really is a huge team. The old nephew stood there, watching the team orderly surrounded the place, and then killed in order. I do not know whether I deliberately ignored the old blind, no one shot him. Everyone is killing. The scenery house has been chaotic! The old blind man looked at this scene silently, watching one woman after another being killed, watching the frightened children being killed. He couldn''t bear it, but he was indifferent. Liu Xuan''s figure finally fell. Before Ziyan looked at him, he stopped and didn''t dare to go forward until he entered the house. He fell to the side of the old scorpion and said faintly: "These people don''t talk about credit. You said that you shouldn''t die?" The old nephew did not respond. \"You have told me in your heart that they are really damned, but there are too many innocent people inside, such as those women, such as those children, so you can''t take your heart off." Liu Quoke smiled: "It doesn''t matter, just give it to me. You can''t bear it, and what I kill is peace of mind. Because once someone is alive, I will be very troublesome in my future work. Of course you are also very troublesome. \" \"How come you are here?\" The old nephew suddenly asked. "I am going to see a game to see who wins. Rest assured, this game is fair, I will not intervene unless the outcome is fixed." Liu trembled and looked back at the hall behind him. "If you die, I will take over this place at the same time, and silently mourn for you in my heart, then kill everyone to avenge you. But you are still alive and winning. One side, then I can only bet on you and kill them.\" Liu Qu suddenly said with a sigh of his head: "There is a konjac, what is the way, he is a demon, why should I help you?" The old nephew said: "Will the road see you help you?" Liu Wei disdainfully smiled, "Do you ask me to believe this? It is better to tell me that this konjac is a spiritual family from the spiritual world." The people of Liu Qu are all well-trained, and they cooperate with each other during the period. The efficiency of killing the enemy is extremely high. At this time, Mo Jingchuan walked into the secret room with the purple sable, which is the place where the scenery houses store resources. After opening the Chamber of Secrets, the infinite bright light blooms, and the treasures of various colors are countless. This is the accumulation of resources for Jingzhai for many years. \"Adult, this is all the resources of our house, and I hope that adults will laugh." "Magic Chuanchuan respectfully said. Looking at these resources, Zi Yan said: \"What is your pain?" He took all the resources with his sleeves, but he was not polite. Then he said: "You go out first, I am looking for it here because I don''t believe that this is all your resources." Mo Jingchuans gaze flashed slightly and did not resist. He left without saying goodbye. The purple scorpion released the soul and began to explore around. As a result, there was a discovery. There was a dark space. He forcibly broke open and found a black spar. I don''t know what this spar is for, I think it should be extremely valuable. Then he continued to explore with the soul force, and found a dozen more secrets, each of which has hidden good things inside. When the last dark space was opened, Zi Yan saw a jade box, and there was a seal on the jade box. He took it and carefully opened the seal and opened it. Among the jade boxes is an ancient book, and the yellow-colored ancient books of the Mozu are carefully preserved. There are no words on the surface of ancient books, only one picture. It is a pair of eyes, empty and godless. But when the sables were carefully examined, it seemed as if they saw a huge whirlpool and swallowed their hearts. He shook his head and returned to God, then used the soul to guard and carefully opened a page. Magic eye. This is the name of the ancient books. It is a technique. The material of the ancient books should be left before. Of course, it is not the time to study these things. The purple scorpion is covered with a jade box and repeatedly explored. After confirming that there is nothing else here, it is leaving the secret room. The fate of Mo Jingchuan has long been doomed. Zi Yan does not speculate on his life and death. Right now he is thinking about how to deal with the magic snake called Liu Quwei. Look at the previous anomaly of the old blind, it should be to know each other. Its just that he has always been mysterious. Why do you know a devils snake commander? Purple is not clear. After leaving the Chamber of Secrets, Zi Yan saw the body of Mo Jingchuan without accident. In addition, there is no other living in the entire house. The devil snakes who are responsible for the annihilation have all left, and there is only Liu Qu and the old nephew left here. Zi Yan glanced at Liu Qu and said: "You are bold, dare to leave alone!" Liu Quan said helplessly: "Is this not a solution? After all, I am a devil snake. When I lead the team, I will go back to the cross." Zi Yan asked: "What do you want?" Liu Qu said: "Evidence." The purple crow frowned. Liu said again: "There is a part of the evidence. I just need to prove that he has collusion with the spiritual family." Zi Yan took out the spoils that had been taken away by the previous Magic Jingchuan, and then separated half of them and handed them to Liu Qu, "" These are enough?" \"Enough, enough!\" Liu Weis face has a smile. With this evidence, as long as he is doing some hands and feet, the crime of Jingzhai is settled. This is a great achievement for him. The deal ends here, but Liu Wei did not leave the meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan asked: \"What else?" Liu Quwei said: \"The transaction here has failed, even if you have other places to trade, but because of the huge amount, which leads to allies'' greed. Is it better to cooperate with me? We trade between us. \" Zi Yan looked at Liu Qu, "Do you have this courage?" Liu Quiao pointed to the magic snake embroidered on his body, saying: "Who am I? I am a devil snake guard, specifically dealing with the spiritual family. This is the mission of our generations, if the spirits are killed No, what is the use of the magic snake?\" He also pointed to the dead magic Jingchuan, "that is just a small, no brain guy, to say that it is to do things for others. Perhaps the background is still a snake snake." \" Anyway, the resources of these Mozus are useless in your hands. They always trade. Instead of trading with other people, it is better to follow me." Liu Wei said: "The resources in the foreground house, even if it is My sincerity.\" \"Do you feel so sincere, we will believe you?" "Zi Zi looked at Liu Qu. Liu Quwei said: "I believe in me, because I may be among all the trading objects, the only one who sees through the essence and does not want the spirit to completely disappear. So it is safe to trade with me." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 947: relationship Zi Yan glanced at the old blind man. He was only a passer-by. In the future, he would return to the Holy Spirit. He could not be the master of the spirituality here. \"Forget it, there is no trade between us and you." The old nephew shook his head and refused. Liu Qu, who has always been very good at attitude, sneered: "It is true that there is nothing to talk about between you and me. You have talks with other Mozus. Instead of letting other Mozus chase, swindle, and suppress prices, I don''t want to do business with me.\" The old nephew said faintly: "Business and everyone are doing." \"is it?\" Liu Qu said: "If you let those who have died with you for years to do business, hear these words, don''t know if they will be very happy?" The old scorpion is expressionless. Zi Yan said: "Is it better, you leave a token, he personally went to visit the door? Perhaps we have the opportunity to cooperate." Liu Quwei said: "Of course, but I hope that the cooperation between us is not limited to these semi-waste equipment." Zi Yan asked: "What business do you want to do?" Liu Qu said: "The business of pure magic, rest assured, as long as the magic you bring out is pure enough, I will definitely give you an excellent price." Next to it, the old mans body trembled. \"This I need to have a good total." Zi Yan said: \" Just before leaving, can you ask a question?\" \"Please say.\" \"I heard that the movements of several of your major regiments have been very large recently, but have a big discovery?\" There is a bit of vigilance in Lius eyes. "This is the secret of the Mozu. I cant reveal it. Of course, if it is a cooperative ally, it can reveal one or two." \"There will be a period later.\" The purple scorpion is gone, leaving everything with it. This time the deal was not reached, but the harvest of Ziyan was great, or the harvest of the entire Lingzuo was great. Most of the resources in the Jingzhai Mansion were taken away by him. The value of these resources may exceed the transaction amount. The main thing is that the equipment of those transactions still retains a part and can be used for the next time. The two did not go back immediately, but went to the city thousands of miles away and found a hotel to rest first. If you can go back with more resources, then of course it is better, so Zi Yan will ask about the grudge between the old nephew and Liu Qu in this place. The old nephew did not conceal the purple, and directly said the relationship between the two, \"Liu Qu is my disciple, the most proud disciple of the year.\" Purple sable is very unexpected, because the old scorpion is a spiritual family, Liu shu is a magic snake, the two are like cats and mice, they are natural enemies. \"Things must start from many years ago, Liu Wei can''t see the Lingzuo being bullied, and he can''t be revengeful. He wants to be a Mozu. This is contrary to my idea, because once it becomes a Mozu, it will inevitably Being rendered by the environment, it may be time to become a bully of the spirits." The old sigh sighed and said: "We have a dispute. He took the opportunity of a mission and got rid of the spirit. When I learned his latest news, he has become a member of the magic snake. We rarely contacted again, so that we no longer contact at the end. I didnt expect to see it after many years. He has become the leader.\" In fact, some old sayings did not say that, for example, there were several crises during the spiritual period that could be fortunately resolved. Before he couldnt figure it out, now I think maybe its related to Liu Qu. The reason why I dont trade with Liu Wei today is because he believes that the snake is not a snake. After all, he has been fighting the magic snake for years. Of course, if he didnt listen to Liu Qus today, he wouldnt know that the power behind Jings house might be the devils snake. After listening to the old scorpion, Zi Yan said: "Whether it is a spiritual family or a demon, in fact, the most important thing is not the issue of identity, but an eternal heart. If you become a demon, you can Good shelter and help the spiritual family, I think this is not a good thing.\" \"The devil can only oppress the Lingzu, especially the devil snake, but rely on bullying the spirit to survive!\" The tone of the old nephew has increased a lot. Zi Yan said: "This is indeed a common phenomenon, but not all. Because once you become a Mozu, you have more power. If you don''t lose your heart, then these powers are the best blessings for the spirits. Just like today, if we have destroyed the Jingzhai, then we are still the spiritual embers, can be replaced by Liu Qu, and go back is a great achievement. The same thing, done with different identities, brought The effect is completely different.\" The old nephew said: "So, always, I am wrong?" Zi Yan said: "There is no right or wrong in this matter, but the way to go is different, but the final destination is the same." Everyone understands the truth, I believe that the old blind man knows that he just can''t take this hurdle and can''t let go of his heart. Zi Yan took out the ancient books he had obtained before and said: "" I found something before, you can see what it is." Zi Yan took out the jade box. The old scorpion was curious and carefully opened the jade box. After seeing the things in the jade box, his expression was slightly stunned. \"What''s wrong?\" Zi Yan asked. \"This is the magic eye, or the eye of the devil." "The old nephew has not been opened, it is the name ~www.novelhall.com~ How do you know? \"Amethyst asked doubtful. \"I got it from a small world, but it is obviously the technique of the Mozu, we can''t comprehend it, so I sold it to Mo Jingchuan. I didn''t expect him to keep it carefully, but also with such a valuable jade. box.\" Zi Yan was somewhat disappointed. He thought it was such a great technique. Just as he was preparing to put away the magic eyes, the old man suddenly said: "The magic eye is not effective for us, but it may be useful to you. I have studied it. If you want to launch a magic eye, you need a huge amount of soul power, and you are the same strength as the Mozu. You may be successful, and you can walk in the devil world and master one or two Mozu techniques, which is more like the Mozu. ." This is very reasonable. Zi Yan intends to study it first. After picking up the things, Zi Yan asked: "You can have the right trading target right now?" The old nephew said truthfully: "I used to have it before, but it is not so good now." Because there are too many chips, it may overwhelm the balance of interest, and Jingjing is a good example. Zi Yan said: "Since there is no suitable candidate, look for Liu Qu, as he said, he is the least hoped that the spirits will disappear completely." This sentence Zi Yan believes and agrees very much. With the disappearance of the spiritual family of this world, perhaps the profession of the devil snake will disappear. So the least hope that the spirits disappear, but the magic snakes. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 948: New transaction The purple scorpion stayed in the city, and Liu Wei did not catch up. However, there was a news that had already been sent out on the third day. That is, the devil snake found a person who secretly traded with the Lingzu, and it was the person of Jingzhai. I have been talking about it for a while. In the large and small pubs, many of the devils indignations can be heard. \"If there is no one who colludes with the spirits, where do the spiritual people go to grow resources?\" \"The five major leaders are killed and the culprit is the Jingzhai!\" \"Fortunately, the Jingzhai House has been destroyed by the adults of the Devil''s Snake, otherwise the Laozi must have personally passed, and the Pingjing House cannot be used." \"Its awful! I didnt expect to hang out those who led the command, but its my own! Unlike the infatuated Devils, many of the spirits sighed after hearing the news. The object of the transaction has been found out, and it will be very difficult for the future Lingzu to trade again. Can they still hold on to it and survive? To be honest, it is precisely because of the existence of these spiritual groups that it is because of constant resistance that they can live a relatively peaceful life. Because there is a saying in the whole devil world, where there is oppression, there is a rebellious spiritual embers, they can not take into account the ranks, especially for the people of the Mozu. Far away, nowadays, the life of the spiritual family has improved a lot in the magic city and in the magic city. Ziyu stayed in the city to do nothing, and began to understand the magic eye, and found that this is not a general technique, even at his level, it is extremely difficult to master, but fortunately there is still the possibility of success. As for the old blind man, he is busy with his own affairs. In his words, anyone who has a city will have his own people. These people are responsible for collecting intelligence, such as which family is excessively bullying the spirits, or There are records of the innocent deaths of the spirits. The old nephew will make some deployments based on the contents of the records, such as the family of the demon who raided. As for the last thing about the Lingzu, it is still rumored, and there is naturally anonymity about the sable. Because it is said that the fifth commander is not killed by the Lingzu, but by the Mozu. You are a demon who does not kill the spirits, even killing others, but also face? For a time, some cities called some crusades. But that''s it. In a dimly lit hall, Liu Quan clenched his fist and stood there, motionless. In front of him, there is a spoils of this collection, there are resources in the house, and there are some so-called ''evidence''. After a long time, a low voice sounded, "This is a good thing." \"Thank you an adult.\" Liu Wei thanked. \"How many years have you followed me?\" The voice above the hall sounded again. \"It has been more than a thousand years." Liu said. \"The millennium, I am most at ease, even if you were a spiritual person." There are not many words in the ordinary people, and they will not recall the past. Todays words make Liu Qus look slightly changeable and his expression more respectful. \"So the next thing, you have to do more beautiful, I don''t care what you use, I just have the final result.\" \"Adults rest assured!\" The sable has been practicing in this Mozu city, and the old scorpion is busy with his own affairs. On this day, one person knocked on the door. It is Liu Qu. Aster has some accidents. \"I came to deal with you, of course, you can also say that I came here to send resources." "Liu quiver said after taking the door closed. Zi Yan looked at Liu Qu, did not speak. \"Your last equipment is completely useless to you, I can help with it, and then exchange for the resources that the spiritual family needs." Liu Qu looked at Zi Yan and said: "Of course, if you need it, I can also prepare some resources for you to practice. However, I think you may not need it." Zi Yan said: "Do you think this kind of thing, I said it can be counted?" Liu Qu said: "Of course, the old thing is very respectful to you, although I don''t know what the reason is. After all, what he hates most is the Mozu." Zixiao smiled, "Do you call your master?" \"It seems you know." Liu Qu said: "The fact is that he is good for the Lingzu, but unfortunately he does not know how to change. In the past few years, he has cultivated a lot of spiritual people, but he also killed a lot, and there are many. Genius, killed by his stubborn thoughts.\" Zi Yan said: "So, you still stick to your truth now?" \"That is of course!\" Liu said: "I am this once and for all." Zi Yan nodded and said: "In fact, I also agree with you." \"Really?\" Liu Qu''s eyes lit up. Zi Yan said: "When you really, can you know why?" \"Why?\" Liu Wen asked. \"Because I can keep my heart, I can control everyone." Zi Yan pointed to Liu Quwei and said: "If you are like this, once the day is uncontrollable, I will be able to kill at will, and there is still no burden." Liu tremble suddenly could not laugh. Zi Yan went on to say: "Power is everything! Why the world ~ www.novelhall.com~ The spirit will be oppressed, because of power! If you are an invincible spiritual sanctuary, ask in this world, there are Who dares to oppress the spirit?\" Liu Quan fell into silence. Zi Yan continued: "In fact, no matter what method is used, the most important thing is to stick to the heart. This is not only what you have to do, but also to ensure that people around you can do it. If someone finds out that someone can''t do it, You also have absolute power to suppress him, or else you will endless troubles." "As long as you can guarantee this, I feel that in this world, people like you can make the spirits better." Zi Yan took out some resources, had pure magic, and the last time he got the power, and many things that were taken away from Jingjing and were useless to the spirits. Liu Qu''s gaze falls on those pure magical powers. With his current realm, he still feels the eagerness of the breath from those forces, and his purity is visible. "These are all you condensed?" Liu Qu asked in surprise. "Yes." Zixiao nodded. "What is your identity? Such a pure magic, even if many royal families are unable to concise." Liu Quic has curiosity in his eyes. "I don''t care what identity I am. You just need to tell me if you can eat these resources and give me the same spiritual resources." "of course can!" Liu Wei said after hesitating: "However, after the transaction is over, you need to do something for me." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 949: Message Zi Yan looked at Liu Qu, "What is it?" "There are some people who have trouble dealing with the identity of the spirits. This involves some conflicts of interest. We can''t take a positive shot." Liu Quwei said: "It is best to use the identity of the spiritual family. I just worry that they do not have this strength, so I hope you can help." Zi Yan said: "Before this, can you tell me first, what big moves have you made recently?" This is the main purpose of Zi Yan''s coming to the devil world. He came with a mission. "Do you really want to know?" Liu Qu looked at Zi Yan. "Do you think I am joking with you?" Zi Yan asked. Liu Wei said in a positive color: "That is the biggest secret of the Mozu in recent years. It is also the biggest thing. Outsiders dare to inquire, and there will be danger to life." "You can say things directly, even if you are alarmist, and you will not give you extra benefits." Zi Yans words interrupted all the thoughts of Liu Qu. Liu Quan said helplessly: "Well, it is actually a place of opportunity." "That''s it?" Purple is obviously not convinced. Liu Weis expression became serious. Accurately, a channel was discovered, which was left by the spiritual elite who had entered the place many years ago. They originally expected to use this channel after killing the demon. Leaving, just don''t know what happened, the channel didn''t open, and the spiritual powerhouses naturally couldn''t leave." "These years have come, the Mozu thinks it has become stronger, so they tried a lot of methods and wanted to enter the spiritual world, but they did not succeed. This time, it is their closest success. Because according to the news, The transmission array is still complete, but there are too many strong people who died there in the past, and there are also spiritual people and demons. Over the years, there have been some changes in it, and there is a huge danger. The Mozu at the moment is being carefully explored. But there is still no dispatch of troops in the past." Sure enough, it was his own destination. Zi Yans heart was moving, but his expression was not revealed. He said directly: "You know it is very detailed. Is it deliberately inspected?" "We are the devil snake guard, specifically for the existence of the spiritual family. This time we found a channel for the passage of the spiritual family, which should be handed over to us." Liu Wei paused slightly and said: "Just, in the process, there are some different opinions, so we have received some pressure." Zi Yan said: "So, you want me to help, but also to eliminate these voices, so that you can get this opportunity smoothly?" Liu Qu looked at Zi Yan and said: "Yes, because there is no small competition in our interior. If you want to get this opportunity smoothly, you will need some deployment." Zi Yan said: "There is danger inside, but you are so active. It seems that it is not just dangerous." Liu Quwei said: "Because as long as the channel is opened, it is a great achievement, and the benefits are naturally many." Zi Yan stared at Liu Wei and sneered: "The great benefits can be compared to the benefits of traitors." Liu Qu was looked embarrassed by Zi Yan and scratched his head and said: "It is not the opposite. In the news I got, in addition to the most important passages, there are other opportunities. Not only the Mozu, There are also spiritual people. After all, the strong men of the two races made a big decisive battle in that place." This time, Liu Wei did not continue to conceal and said everything he knew. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said, "I want you to help me, but after the event, I need a place to go." "If it''s just a quota, there is no problem." Liu Xiao nodded and did not think for a long time, he agreed. Because of the desire to succeed, in addition to the power of the spirit, you must also rely on the power of this person. When the two sides reached a deal, the old man came back. Under normal circumstances, no one would find that the old man couldn''t see anything. When he saw Liu Quic here, he did not say much, because he had talked with Zi Yan before, and he had accepted the cooperation with Liu Qu. The resources given by Liu Qu are very impressive. Not only did they not have any price reduction, but they also gave some resources. In Lius words, the extra part is because of the pure power of the Mozu. After Liu Wei left a message, as well as a few lists, I need to be treated as soon as possible. Coincidentally, there is one person in the city. The other party is a deputy commander among the magic snakes. It is famous among the magic snakes, but it is notorious among the spirits. This time the old blind man came here, and part of the reason was to come for the other side. After seeing the list, the old nephew said: "This matter needs to be discussed carefully. I hope that with the opportunity to kill each other, I will shock the smallness of the city and let other spiritual people live better. " "Roll, all for Laozi!" "You, these animals, don''t have long eyes? Dare to shock the treasures of my grown-ups, believe that people don''t believe?" "The guys who are not as good as the animals are dead to Laozi!" Even if you are separated by a street, you can hear such a huge movement. It is the people of the enchanting house. It is like a chicken and a dog. Headed by a **** and not pure Mozu, just arrived at the realm of a star of the Holy Spirit, he rode a strange animal, rushing forward, behind him is a small team, each armed, and in the middle is a The devil of the devil. There is a rut behind the beast, and a demon girl sits in the rut. As the first demon squad, all the way forward, once someone is dodging, there will be an energy sweeping by the other side, or kicked by a beast, many wounded, and some people die. When the girl saw this scene, she did not stop it, but she smiled happily. In this magical city, the party of the magical prince is more than the city government. No one dared to complain around. Because the magic edge is the big name of the devil world, and the master of the magical prince, the magical prince, is the existence of a deputy commander level, so the magic edge of the house is up and down, in this city is extraordinarily thick. I swayed all the way and walked outside the city. Along the way, the chicken flies, but no one dares to resist. Zi Yan stood on the wall and silently looked at the team that left. He has been exploring for a few days, and the ambiguity of the enchanting house has already been clear. These people, **** it. At that moment, the demon who went out of the city was colliding with the passers-by who were about to enter the city. They were almost all spiritual people. They came here to do some small business and earn a living. At the moment, those things were rushed, and the Lord was laughing and laughing, very fast, and did not see the helpless and sad eyes of those people. The purple sable waved gently, and the paper disappeared into the void. Holy character. Above the Scorpio, the Thunder rolled, and a number of glare ray descended from the sky, accompanied by the thunder of the thunder, and the existence of the former glory and glory was one after another. The man is dead, the beast is still alive, but there is no previous momentum, hiding there and shivering. In such a scene, I was shocked by the passers-by who flustered. After they found out that all of these people had died, they were all emotionally difficult, and some of them were lying on the ground and shouting at the sky. No one knows where these thunders come from, and the purple eagle jumps down the wall and goes straight to the gorge. He took the killing and entered the house. "who?" During the period, there was a burst of sound, but it was the guardian of the magical ridge, and found the purple scorpion that came in. Zi Yan did not pay attention to the other side. From his side, there appeared one and another Lingzu. These spirits were all Holy Spirit and went straight ahead. I don''t need purple sputum at all. Wherever he passed, one after another fell. This is the overall suppression of the realm, Zi Yan almost brought all the good hands in the last city. The purple scorpion itself went to the residence of the deputy commander, because Liu tremble had given accurate information, and the deputy commander, the prince, had returned, and was in the house. Successive screams, alarmed the deputy commander, the other side walked out of the room, flew up, and volleyed, he saw everything that happened in the mansion, immediately roared: "Bold spirits, dare to break into the magical ridge. Speed Quickly start killing, I want you to have these animals to come back!" This roar is almost spread throughout the city. A ray of light shines above the house, and it seems to be a battle. The city of the Mozu is itself a squad, and the city owner is in the city, and the combat power will be greatly enhanced, just as the old scorpion was in the spiritual city. Moreover, there are clear regulations in the Mozu, and no other attacking methods are allowed in the city, because it will affect the large-scale operation of the entire city. The magic edge family here ~www.novelhall.com~ is of course an accident. Because the city owner did not have the courage to manage this matter, he could only blind his eyes. The big battalion has just started, it is a Thunder falling from the sky, somewhat similar to the previous Thunder, but it is much stronger than before. The Thunder fell, and the explosion came out. The big array of the Magical Family collapsed. Seeing this scene, the face of the magical prince changed greatly, apparently came to be a strong enemy, and his heart was not good. "Where is the city owner? The spirits have entered the city, why not open the big array?" The voice of the magical and cold indifference spread again throughout the city. Although the city owner has always been dissatisfied, he knows at the moment that if he wants to resolve it, he must resort to the big battle in the city. At this moment, another Thunder fell and shot down the volley of the Magic. The magical prince of the landing, there is no interest. At the moment, outside the magical ridge, a lot of people gathered, listening to the screams inside, but no one dared to come in for rescue. Because even the deputy commander Magic Kyle is dead, let alone them? The duration of the screams is not very long. Hey! The big battle in the city finally started, and in an instant it was the entire city. At this moment, the city was banned, no one could enter and no one could, and even the transmission array in the city could not be used. "kill the thief!" The voice of the city owner sounded, and he led the team to kill him. It turned out that he was assembling the team before. Ps: One more today. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 950: Eye of the devil \"Kill, don''t let a thief run away!\" The angry voice of the city owner spread throughout the city. The big forces started to move, and at the same time, the killings in the sky began to start. The murderous atmosphere is filled in every place in the city, and many spiritual people are beginning to worry. They are very worried about the same family who have entered the magical area. In the magical ridge, suddenly it became quiet and dead. The army in the city came and surrounded the house. The city owner looked at the closed door in front of him, and his eyes flashed a sneer. After a slight pause, he waved his hand and said: \"ɱ!\" Everyone has sneaked in, from all sides, and there is a battle in the sky. But then it was a piece of it, because there was no one in the entire mansion except for a part of the body. Many of the bodies were gone, and even the spirits were gone. The wealth in the sacred princes was also searched. \"The **** magical prince, even a private cross-level transmission array, the thief has escaped by means of transmission!\" A moment later, the voice of the city owners anger came from the mansion. There are clear rules in the Mozu, and it is not allowed to set up a transmission array in the city privately, and we must not ignore the moat. Obviously, Magic Edge has violated this rule. The city owner was angry and returned. He only said a good aftertaste. After he went back, he closed the door and he finally laughed. Years of suppression, liberation. If it is not the magical family, it is still very large. At this moment, the city owner wants to quietly order the killing of the magical family and to seize the command of the magical family. The purple scorpion came to the outside of the city smoothly, and the transmission array among the squadrons was not a secret to him. Liu Quic gave accurate information, and the old nephew also carefully checked it again, even including the attitude of the city owner. At the beginning, this transmission array was in the planning. Everyone else returned to the Purple Temple, and at the moment they got together. They used to make small fights and kill some ordinary demons, but today they have a deputy commander''s residence, and they have won a total victory. The Ling family did not die, only two unlucky ones were injured. One of them was Mo Man. After he fought crazy, he became very weak. He did not retreat in time and was sent a sword. At this moment, the mad disk sat on the side, and said with a smile: "Happy, it is his mother''s happiness! What kind of arrogance of the Mozu is usually, and the Lingzu is not seen by the people, but today, in front of the grandfather, is not scared with the grandson. same?\" \"That is not because of you.\" Yuan Hai said faintly, "I really want to say that it is a pleasure, but also the merits of the konjac adults. If the adults have killed the magic princes, we are afraid that no one can live. \" Yuan Hai looked at the madness, "and if you want to continue to be happy, then quickly recover, because there will be similar battles in a few days, it is said that this time is a nine-star leader." Mo crazy eyes lit up, and the others next to them, the expressions of each one became more and more exciting. Among the magic snakes, the recognized supreme leader is the commander, and each commander is the nine-star Holy Spirit. Not only the level is to be reached, but the contribution is to be achieved. But above the nine stars, there is also the Holy Spirit. Those who lead the sanctification. At this moment, the five saints sat together. Except for one of the saints, the expressions of the other saints were not so good. \"You four told me to come over, is there anything big to discuss?\" said the sacred sage. \"Magic, no, what you have done, you know in your own heart, do you still need to say it?\" One of them said indifferently. \"How do you say this?" "There is no doubt in the doubts." \"How many people have you killed us during this time? You havent counted in your heart?\" Another person rebuked. Devil''s dissatisfied said: "" Ji brother, words can not be said arbitrarily. I am also a holy deity, you are filthy a saintly innocent, what is this crime?" Looking at the ugly face of a few people, Mo Wude said: "As for the things you are entangled, I know a little about one or two, but the specifics are not clear, so good, just as I have a genus to report this matter, you I also listened." After a while, Liu Quan came in. He first rushed to a few holy people, and then said: "Returning to the adults, things have been investigated clearly. On the same day, the battle against the Magic City was initiated by the two deputy leaders of the Magic Season Feiwen and Mo Yan Yan Guang, and wanted to use an ember. For the bait, the spirits were completely eradicated. During the period, there were several deputy commanders and four secret commanders. Only the spirits seemed to be prepared, and it was a calculation, which led to the destruction of the whole body. "..." \"The spirit is bold, and it has entered the house of the deputy commander of the magical prince. According to the news we got, the deputy commander of the prince of the prince did not ask for the lord in the first time, but used the array in the mansion. This indirectly caused the city owner to be unable to open the big array at the first time. When the government was destroyed, the city owner re-emerged and wanted to seal the spirits, those spirits were run by the transmission of the magical princes. ." \"The magic season Feishan commander died in the house. According to the clues we got, it was a revenge from a certain spiritual group. According to eyewitnesses, the commander of that year deliberately killed the other family and robbed all resources. And then use the head of the Ling ethnic group to act as a merit..." \"You are simply talking nonsense, will our family of the Magic season do this?" "After Liu Wei finished, a holy sage is angry." Liu Wei said calmly: "The adults are angry, we are still thoroughly examining this matter, and we have already found some witnesses of the year. If the Feishan commander is detained, we will certainly lead a fair." The face of the Holy Ghost changed, and then stared at the magic. \"Magic no virtue, magic no virtue, you really should have that name, really no virtue." The sage named Mo Yan said: "How did our magic snakes develop? You don''t know, why, now you are looking for other people''s farts. Why don''t you look at your own first? butt?\" Mo Wude smiled a little, said: "" Liu Qu." \"!\" Liu Jing holds a fist. Mo Wude said: "From now on, I will give you the greatest privilege, and thoroughly investigate the merits of lying, but anyone who is guilty of misconduct, there is deception, and kills innocent! Remember, it is killing innocent!" \"Liu Wei led the life!\" The expressions of several other saints are changed. Mo Wude said with a fist: "After the people on my side have been thoroughly investigated, I will report it to myself, and ask the adults to issue orders to thoroughly investigate all the magic snakes." The expression of Mo Wude suddenly became cold, and said: "The existence of my devil snake is to kill the real spirits, the embers that are harmful to us, not the spirits who contribute to the development of the devil. Kill innocent people and act as their own merits. This is to deceive the entire Mozu, that is to find death!" A few sages looked at each other and their faces began to change. They are very clear about them, and most of them have been through. As for the complaints of the spiritual people, who cares? But now if you really let the magic Wu De self-examine, then when he loses a lot, can you let go of everyone? It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. It''s all about checking. Maybe the Devils will have a big cleansing, and they can save a few subordinates? The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Liu Qu continued to say: "The death of the demon stagnation of the sacred yang is said to be related to this matter. The commander of the gorilla family is because when they trade with the sect, they want to smother those resources, and the result is that the two sides are defeated and defeated. The commander of the Momo family was killed by the spirits because of the style problem...\" One thing, Liu Quwei said that it is well-founded, and some of the investigations have been clear. A few sages were ugly, but they didn''t say anything. Until Liu Wei said that the size of more than 20 things, this means that dozens of commanders or deputy commanders were killed by the Lingzu. Mo Wude said with grief: "Hear it, have you heard it? Although these things have their own reasons, they are all made by the spiritual people. Over the years, the magic snake has been making meritorious deeds and killing a group of people. A group of embers, even the rest of the family and the rest of the family, the result? When people shot, dozens of commanders were killed, I now seriously question the true ability of our magic snakes, because the spiritual growth today is because of them The inaction during the weekdays is because they are filled with innocent spiritual people, causing the real embers to grow in secret, until today.\" \"Which are the real merits and which are the fake merits, this matter must be thoroughly investigated.\" \" Otherwise, the magic snake is really messed up!\" The four saints are still silent. Mo Wude put his hand and said: "You go ahead." \"Yes!\" Liu Quo holds a fist: "I must thoroughly investigate this matter and sweep away the locusts in the devil''s snake." The four saints look changed again. Mo Wude swayed: "" Wait for my dispatch command." Liu Quo walked out of the living room, his mood is still very good, this time with the konjac cooperation, it is really a lot of benefits. Without saying anything else, after breaking some of the wings of the saints, the power on their side has obviously grown a lot. Without a capable hand, those holy sages can only be holy, and many things cannot always come out personally. Today''s play, it is very beautiful, and then wait for the arrangement of the Holy Order. As long as you successfully take the opportunity, it will be a great achievement. Maybe you can take this opportunity. The sacred world. Even if you can''t reach the Holy Sepulchre, it is also a great thing to step into the threshold of the half step. If it was before, Liu Quan could not think about it, because he is not a Mozu, the purity of power is limited, but this time is different, with the power of the konjac, he has this confidence. It didn''t take long for the Devil''s Demon to walk out alone, and the other saints apparently had left. After taking the initiative, and taking the initiative to retreat half a step, naturally is the time to pursue benefits. \"Congratulations to adults.\" Liu Jing holds a fist. \"Where is it from??" Mo Wude asked, his face with a faint smile, I can see that I am in a good mood. \"Successfully took down the edge of the opportunity, naturally it is a big joy." Liu said. \"Who said that we want to take that place?" "Magic no Germany asked." \"What do adults do, isn''t it for the area? Only get this opportunity, the adventure does not say, as long as the last channel is opened, it must be a great contribution." Liu said. \"You, the eye socket is too shallow, it seems to be a great achievement, but you have considered it, what if it fails?" Mo Wude said: "This time, I took the opportunity to give them the opportunity. Of course, our people can still go in. When you bring in some powerful people, you don''t have to bear the burden. It is purely for the sake of opportunity. The success or failure of the mission has nothing to do with you. Of course, if you can do a little ''help'' in the middle, let them be more busy, it is okay, it is best to destroy the plan if you can do it without being aware of it. can.\" Mo Wude pointed to his feet and said: "As for us, the most important thing is the magic snake side. The greatness brought by the spirits will inevitably lead to a cleansing. At the same time, it is sure to give a large number of growth. Resources, it is enough for us to take these resources." Liu Fei soon returned to the gods, and all the resources were taken here. The future magic snakes are naturally their own. If you add those people who fail, the future of the magic snake will be a big situation. I understood the sorrow of Liu Sheng and nodded. \"I heard that you have some other kind of Mozu friends, the combat power is not weak? You can quietly take him to see inside, maybe there will be unexpected gains, of course, the harvest is his, but he also has to help you this Isnt the friends strength? Magic no smile left. \"Adults rest assured that this event Liu Wei must go all out!\" In the room, Zi Zi knows the sea, the soul is surging, and constantly trying to rush toward the eyes. He was conscious of the magic eye, and he started again and again, but he did not succeed. This technique is somewhat difficult, and the time for Ziyan to enlighten is not short, but it is still not mastered. Just then, the door knocked and Zi Yan said it came in. Liu Quo pushed in and saw the purple scorpion. In the moment when the two sides looked at each other, Lius face suddenly became pale, and there was no look in his eyes. He was swaying and almost fell down. \"what happened?\" Zi Yan stood up and looked at each other. Liu Quan shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wake up, he found that his body has been wet by cold sweat. \"What is your eye? The previous moment, I actually felt the breath of death." In the eyes of Liu Qu, some are afraid. Zi Yan took out the magic eye and said: "I am currently enlightened, do you want to try?" Liu Quan took it up and looked at it carefully. After a while, his expression changed. \"Is there a problem?\" Zi Yan asked. \"This may be the eye of the legendary demon god.\" Liu said. \"The Eye of the Devil''s Eye?\" Zi Yan asked: "What are your devil''s things?" \"The eye of the devil, belongs to the magic of the gods." Liu said. \"The devil is not a legend, it does not really exist.\" This is what the purple scorpion heard from the old scorpion. \"Devil is a legend, but the magic god''s technique is real, such as the eye of the devil, it is said to be the strongest demon in the devil world, in addition to the demon beast, it also exists, but there is no world The pure blood is the descendant of the demon beast.\" Liu Quwei said: "There are some similarities between the eyes of the eyes and the eyes of the devil in the record." : Two in one. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 851: Going alone The eye of the devil is very famous in the devil world, because it is infinitely close to the existence of the demon god, it is said that the demon **** once stayed. Mobile phone https:// Nowadays, in the devil world, in addition to the eyes of the devil, it is the demon beast. The real demon beast has never been seen, but the descendants of the demon beast still exist in the world, and the number is still quite a lot. \"Its just a bit like, but its not easy to say. Liu Wei asked: Where did you get this technique? Zi Yan said the process of getting the magic eye. \"It seems that the magic Jingchuan also guessed its preciousness, so it was saved. If this is the real eye of the devil, then the difficulty of comprehension is too great. Mo Jingchuan must have tried the failure. Otherwise, it will not be sealed up.\" Liu Quwei made a sigh, "At least I have no chance." \"Why?\" Ziyan asked. \"The Eye of the Devil can only be realized by the real Mozu. I am still far away from the real Mozu." Liu Quwei exclaimed: "Yes, I have handled all the last things, this time brought some good things." The next moment, Liu Xia took out some techniques, and they are all techniques that the spirits can use. As a magic snake guard who specializes in dealing with the spirits, it is not surprising that these things are purple, but it is strange why Liu Qu will come out. Be aware that such things are very strict and are prohibited. \"It is extension, not authentic.\" Liu Qu smiled and said: "The turmoil, the magic snake has received a lot of resources rewards, naturally also to give some benefits to the spiritual, if the strength of the spirit can not keep up with the development of the magic snake, then after all Still have to be destroyed.\" Zi Yan shook his head and said: \"No, it must not be this reason." When Zizi came over, he specially cleaned up his own things. Those things that were useless were almost all left in Tianwu. So after coming here, he had the heart to help the spirits and give them some techniques, but they did not have this ability. At present, the technique that Liu Quan took out is worthless to the Mozu, but for the Lingzu, it is an invaluable treasure. Ziyan has no reason to refuse, but does not believe Liu Feis rhetoric. \"It seems that you can''t do anything." Liu Wei smiled and said: "We got the permission to enter the area, and the quota can be given to you as originally, but you must do something for us." \"What??" asked Zi Zi. Liu Qu said: "It is to destroy this plan of invading the spiritual world as much as possible." \"Why?\" The sable is very puzzled, and the Mozu invades the spirit world. What a big deal? \"This involves some things about the magic snake, it is not convenient to disclose, this is my only request. Of course, in a few days I will send some techniques suitable for the spiritual family. Once the incident is completed, I promise that the spiritual will Will get more benefits.\" For this request to the door, Zi Yan has no reason to refuse, after all, this is his task. The two hit it off and agreed on the time for the second batch of resources to be sent and the time to enter the place of transmission. During this period, Zi Yan made a small request, that is, can not let other people notice, quietly sent him in. Liu Qu immediately immediately understood the meaning of Zi Yan, and there was a bit of gratitude in his eyes. This is because Zi Yan is not willing to drag him down, because the Mozus plan is destroyed, and the Mozu must trace it to the end, maybe he will find him. . Once the evidence is conclusive, he will die, no one can save him unless the legendary demon comes out. \"This should be no problem.\" Liu Qu said: "Before I open it, I will find a way to make it unintelligible." Zi Yan asked: "Is there only the Holy Spirit?" \"Yes, only the Holy Spirit. There is the fallen land of the Holy Spirit, full of various unstable forces, and the presence of the Holy One may lead to some kind of change, so it will be the Holy Spirit." Liu Qu returned from leaving, and before he entered the area, he still had a lot of things to deal with. It didn''t take long for the old nephew to come back, and Zi Yan gave the other techniques and resources to the other party. In the recent period, under the leadership of Zi Yan, the Lingzu has killed a lot of commanders and deputy commanders, which have played a deterrent role in many cities, and the news of the loss of the magic snake guards has skyrocketed, making other cities The Mozu people in the heart are worried, and they are always worried that those spirits will come to the door. Therefore, the spiritual life in the city has been much better. Similarly, the spiritual group headed by the old scorpion is also very rewarding. After all, every commander is deeply rooted. After trading with Liu Wei, with the addition of many spiritual resources, many people have broken through the border. Looking at these spiritual techniques at the moment, the expression of the old blind man became very excited. Zi Yan said: \"Liu Wei told me before, will give me a quota, once I complete the task, I will leave." The old voice smashed, and the excited expression gradually calmed down. "Yes, I almost forgot about it." \"Whether the mission is completed or failed, I will return to the Holy Spirit." Zi Yan looked at the old blind man and said: "If you like, I want to leave with you." It is indeed very difficult for the spiritual people to live here, so Zi Yan decided to take some of the old scorpions and all the spiritual people in the hope of helping some. \"Only take us?" asked the old nephew. Zi Yan said helplessly: "I don''t want to say that space is limited, even if I can really take away everyone, I don''t have that courage." There are disputes among the Mozu, but what about the Lingzu? Zizi is here to destroy the Mozu invasion plan. Once you take away all the spiritual people, you can''t do it. Once there are some traitors in these spiritual groups, you should be outside the Holy Spirit and the Mozu. Then the loss can be lost. Its gone. In addition, where to bring everyone back, where should I put it? They think they are spiritual, but the spiritual people of the Holy Spirit will admit it? The reason why people who are willing to take the old scorpion is because they have followed the old scorpion since childhood and are trustworthy. The old nephew shook his head and said: "Forget it, once we leave, the situation of the spiritual people will be even worse. We stayed, although we couldn''t overthrow the control of the Mozu, but it was good to shock people." \"This is also good. After a while, Liu will send some resources, including spiritual skills. If there is a suitable distribution, let them practice, no matter at any time, strong combat power is the root of everything.\ " Zi Yan Road: \" Also, during this time, we shot too embarrassed, so that the magic snake guards lost a lot, the shocking effect also played, so for a long time, don''t worry about it again. When the family is shot, lets take a rest and let it grow stronger.\" The old nephew nodded, the reason why this time is so smooth, Zi Yan''s credit is the biggest, but it can not be ignored that the inside of the magic snake has caused disputes, so let them drill this loophole. If you continue to continue, once you really angered the top of the devil''s snake, then maybe the devil''s snake will make a big cleansing of the spirits, but then it is really worth the loss. On the same day, the old man was to arrange for other people to go back, to prevent the Mozu from finding clues. He stayed and waited for the last batch of resources. Purple in this city, waiting for the news of Liu Qu. Three days later, Liu Qu came to the purple scorpion, and he could see that his face was not good-looking. When he entered the door, he sighed. \"What''s wrong?\" Zi Yan asked. Liu Qu said: "The situation has changed, and there have been major discoveries in that area." Purple curious asked: "What did you find?" \" Someone has probed and concluded that there may be relics left by the demon god.\" Liu said. \"ħ?\" A sable, said: "Is that not a legend?" \"It has always been a legend, but it seems that someone has got an accurate conclusion this time. There is a relic left by the demon in that place." Liu Quiaos face was ugly and said: After the news came out, the top of the Mozu was boiling, and he tried to find someone to go in and find something good to come out. Zi Yan does not understand: "Isn''t that the Ling dynasty left there? Is there a transmission array that has left? How is it related to the devil?" Liu Qu said: "There is a saying on the upper level. When the Ling army entered here, it killed countless demons, so that at that time, the spirits were almost invincible, and it was extremely simple to want to retreat. But they were When they are about to leave, the demon **** has stopped them. After the demon **** killed all the spiritual people with great power, it left a relic there, so that later people can enter the middle of the exploration, and by the way, open the passage to the spiritual family and enter. The spiritual world regained the fairness of the year.\" \"This statement you believe?\" Zi Yan asked. Liu Wei smiled and said: "I don''t believe it is useless. The key is the other Mozu letter. Nowadays, although the overall situation is still controlled by the magic snake, but it has increased a lot of places, the original saints who have no interest in there. I also started to pay attention to that place one by one.\" Zi Yan said: "What about that? Can they still go in?" Liu Quan said helplessly: "This is the key to the problem. The Holy Spirit can''t get in, but when they join hands, they may open a special passage and send a half-step sage to go in. With a half-step sage, Our plan is to be successful, it is estimated that it is very difficult." Zi Yan did not expect that this time, Liu Wei actually thought about the destruction plan. It seems that he is more concerned than his own spiritual family. \"Do you not have a sacred person behind you? You can let your holy sages also send out a half-step sacred go out, so that''s not ok?" "Zi Zi said with a smile. For the half-step sage, before the arrival of Ziyan, the other side also told me that there are some existences that have already walked on the road before the sacred, but they are farther away than the nine-star Holy Spirit. According to the original words, the road is an idiot with no potential to go. It is equivalent to embarking on a road and wanting to go back. The difficulty is not small. And he said, not everyone has to go through a half-step sacred, but once you have experienced a half-step sacred, it is like a foot stepping into a quagmire, and you want to pull it out, its hard. . At that time, I also asked Ziyan, but I have seen a half-step saint. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he had not seen it. At the time, I laughed and laughed. Of course, because they are all in the quagmire, thinking about how to come out. At the beginning of the remarks, it was clear that there was no need to fear half-step sacredness. \"ħ?\" It was discovered that Zi Yan was gone, and Liu Quo shouted. Zi Yan returned to God and said: "Oh, you continue." Liu Wei patted the palm of his hand and said helplessly: "My konjac brother, what I said, what do you want me to continue? Now you should say, what should we do next?" Zi Yan said: \"My strength, you are also clear, to deal with the nine stars are still strong, and fight with the half-step holy deity, that is to take the initiative to find death! Do you see me like looking for death?" Liu Wei said bitterly: "Even if you say so, it seems that this time I am completely finished, the Holy Order gave a death order, and I have to complete the plan anyway, but I have that strength, and everything is not dependent on it. You old man? But you have no confidence, and I have a dead share here.\" \"Its still too early to say that its too early to say that all the half-step saints will go to the opportunity, and we will be able to take the opportunity to destroy the transmission line. Or, they are fighting for the devils chance. At the time, we quietly destroyed the transmission array?\" Zi Yan took a picture of Liu Weis shoulder and said: The situation is unknown now, wait until everything is inside. It seems that it can only be so at the moment, even if Liu Qu is no longer anxious, it is useless. Before leaving, Liu Wei left the opportunity, the old nephew who stayed here, and left with the last resources. Zi Yan is very clear, if the plan fails, Liu Wei''s authority will be suppressed, this may be the last transaction. Therefore, his heart is actually more anxious than Liu Qu. Half step holy deity. This state of mind can not care, even a slap can shoot a group, but he can not. Its just that theres no need to worry about it. Ziyan can only understand the magic eye in a limited time. What if it is the eye of the devil? Associated with the devil, maybe in the area, can reduce some trouble. Another three days passed ~www.novelhall.com~ The city began to talk about this matter, which was what Liu Wei said before, but it was infinitely magnified in the case of rumors. Some of them even assert that once they get the remains of the demon god, they will hopefully become a new demon. Only when this sentence came out, it attracted countless rebuttals. Because the devil is not dead, where is the new devil? Various arguments and even battles have taken place. Its just that most of the demons are just talking about them. They are completely ineligible to enter there, and they dont even have the qualifications to stay close. Even many of the Holy Spirits do not have that qualification. The Seven Stars Holy Spirit is the lowest state of entry, and only when it reaches the existence of the Seven Stars is it eligible to enter. After receiving the news, Zi Yan left the city and embarked on the road to the remains of the demon. The road ahead is full of uncertainty, so Zi Yan intends to rely on his own strength and rank in the past, before going in, does not intend to tie up with Liu Qu. Liu Qu is considered to be the best of the Mozu among the Mozu. He does not want to involve the other party after his identity is exposed. s: Two in one. Vol 3 Chapter 951: Going alone The eye of the devil is very famous in the devil world, because it is infinitely close to the existence of the demon god, it is said that the demon **** once stayed. Nowadays, in the devil world, in addition to the eyes of the devil, it is the demon beast. The real demon beast has never been seen, but the descendants of the demon beast still exist in the world, and the number is still quite a lot. \"Its just a bit like, but its not easy to say. Liu Wei asked: Where did you get this technique? Zi Yan said the process of getting the magic eye. \"It seems that the magic Jingchuan also guessed its preciousness, so it was saved. If this is the real eye of the devil, then the difficulty of comprehension is too great. Mo Jingchuan must have tried the failure. Otherwise, it will not be sealed up.\" Liu Quwei made a sigh, "At least I have no chance." \"Why?\" Ziyan asked. \"The Eye of the Devil can only be realized by the real Mozu. I am still far away from the real Mozu." Liu Quwei exclaimed: "Yes, I have handled all the last things, this time brought some good things." The next moment, Liu Xia took out some techniques, and they are all techniques that the spirits can use. As a magic snake guard who specializes in dealing with the spirits, it is not surprising that these things are purple, but it is strange why Liu Qu will come out. Be aware that such things are very strict and are prohibited. \"It is extension, not authentic.\" Liu Qu smiled and said: "The turmoil, the magic snake has received a lot of resources rewards, naturally also to give some benefits to the spiritual, if the strength of the spirit can not keep up with the development of the magic snake, then after all Still have to be destroyed.\" Zi Yan shook his head and said: \"No, it must not be this reason." When Zizi came over, he specially cleaned up his own things. Those things that were useless were almost all left in Tianwu. So after coming here, he had the heart to help the spirits and give them some techniques, but they did not have this ability. At present, the technique that Liu Quan took out is worthless to the Mozu, but for the Lingzu, it is an invaluable treasure. Ziyan has no reason to refuse, but does not believe Liu Feis rhetoric. \"It seems that you can''t do anything." Liu Wei smiled and said: "We got the permission to enter the area, and the quota can be given to you as originally, but you must do something for us." \"What??" asked Zi Zi. Liu Qu said: "It is to destroy this plan of invading the spiritual world as much as possible." \"Why?\" The sable is very puzzled, and the Mozu invades the spirit world. What a big deal? \"This involves some things about the magic snake, it is not convenient to disclose, this is my only request. Of course, in a few days I will send some techniques suitable for the spiritual family. Once the incident is completed, I promise that the spiritual will Will get more benefits.\" For this request to the door, Zi Yan has no reason to refuse, after all, this is his task. The two hit it off and agreed on the time for the second batch of resources to be sent and the time to enter the place of transmission. During this period, Zi Yan made a small request, that is, can not let other people notice, quietly sent him in. Liu Qu immediately immediately understood the meaning of Zi Yan, and there was a bit of gratitude in his eyes. This is because Zi Yan is not willing to drag him down, because the Mozus plan is destroyed, and the Mozu must trace it to the end, maybe he will find him. . Once the evidence is conclusive, he will die, no one can save him unless the legendary demon comes out. \"This should be no problem.\" Liu Qu said: "Before I open it, I will find a way to make it unintelligible." Zi Yan asked: "Is there only the Holy Spirit?" \"Yes, only the Holy Spirit. There is the fallen land of the Holy Spirit, full of various unstable forces, and the presence of the Holy One may lead to some kind of change, so it will be the Holy Spirit." Liu Qu returned from leaving, and before he entered the area, he still had a lot of things to deal with. It didn''t take long for the old nephew to come back, and Zi Yan gave the other techniques and resources to the other party. In the recent period, under the leadership of Zi Yan, the Lingzu has killed a lot of commanders and deputy commanders, which have played a deterrent role in many cities, and the news of the loss of the magic snake guards has skyrocketed, making other cities The Mozu people in the heart are worried, and they are always worried that those spirits will come to the door. Therefore, the spiritual life in the city has been much better. Similarly, the spiritual group headed by the old scorpion is also very rewarding. After all, every commander is deeply rooted. After trading with Liu Wei, with the addition of many spiritual resources, many people have broken through the border. Looking at these spiritual techniques at the moment, the expression of the old blind man became very excited. Zi Yan said: \"Liu Wei told me before, will give me a quota, once I complete the task, I will leave." The old voice smashed, and the excited expression gradually calmed down. "Yes, I almost forgot about it." \"Whether the mission is completed or failed, I will return to the Holy Spirit." Zi Yan looked at the old blind man and said: "If you like, I want to leave with you." It is indeed very difficult for the spiritual people to live here, so Zi Yan decided to take some of the old scorpions and all the spiritual people in the hope of helping some. \"Only take us?" asked the old nephew. Zi Yan said helplessly: "I don''t want to say that space is limited, even if I can really take away everyone, I don''t have that courage." There are disputes among the Mozu, but what about the Lingzu? Zizi is here to destroy the Mozu invasion plan. Once you take away all the spiritual people, you can''t do it. Once there are some traitors in these spiritual groups, you should be outside the Holy Spirit and the Mozu. Then the loss can be lost. Its gone. In addition, where to bring everyone back, where should I put it? They think they are spiritual, but the spiritual people of the Holy Spirit will admit it? The reason why people who are willing to take the old scorpion is because they have followed the old scorpion since childhood and are trustworthy. The old nephew shook his head and said: "Forget it, once we leave, the situation of the spiritual people will be even worse. We stayed, although we couldn''t overthrow the control of the Mozu, but it was good to shock people." \"This is also good. After a while, Liu will send some resources, including spiritual skills. If there is a suitable distribution, let them practice, no matter at any time, strong combat power is the root of everything.\ " Zi Yan Road: \" Also, during this time, we shot too embarrassed, so that the magic snake guards lost a lot, the shocking effect also played, so for a long time, don''t worry about it again. When the family is shot, lets take a rest and let it grow stronger.\" The old nephew nodded, the reason why this time is so smooth, Zi Yan''s credit is the biggest, but it can not be ignored that the inside of the magic snake has caused disputes, so let them drill this loophole. If you continue to continue, once you really angered the top of the devil''s snake, then maybe the devil''s snake will make a big cleansing of the spirits, but then it is really worth the loss. On the same day, the old man was to arrange for other people to go back, to prevent the Mozu from finding clues. He stayed and waited for the last batch of resources. Purple in this city, waiting for the news of Liu Qu. Three days later, Liu Qu came to the purple scorpion, and he could see that his face was not good-looking. When he entered the door, he sighed. \"What''s wrong?\" Zi Yan asked. Liu Qu said: "The situation has changed, and there have been major discoveries in that area." Purple curious asked: "What did you find?" \" Someone has probed and concluded that there may be relics left by the demon god.\" Liu said. \"ħ?\" A sable, said: "Is that not a legend?" \"It has always been a legend, but it seems that someone has got an accurate conclusion this time. There is a relic left by the demon in that place." Liu Quiaos face was ugly and said: After the news came out, the top of the Mozu was boiling, and he tried to find someone to go in and find something good to come out. Zi Yan does not understand: "Isn''t that the Ling dynasty left there? Is there a transmission array that has left? How is it related to the devil?" Liu Qu said: "There is a saying on the upper level. When the Ling army entered here, it killed countless demons, so that at that time, the spirits were almost invincible, and it was extremely simple to want to retreat. But they were When they are about to leave, the demon **** has stopped them. After the demon **** killed all the spiritual people with great power, it left a relic there, so that later people can enter the middle of the exploration, and by the way, open the passage to the spiritual family and enter. The spiritual world regained the fairness of the year.\" \"This statement you believe?\" Zi Yan asked. Liu Wei smiled and said: "I don''t believe it is useless. The key is the other Mozu letter. Nowadays, although the overall situation is still controlled by the magic snake, but it has increased a lot of places, the original saints who have no interest in there. I also started to pay attention to that place one by one.\" Zi Yan said: "What about that? Can they still go in?" Liu Quan said helplessly: "This is the key to the problem. The Holy Spirit can''t get in, but when they join hands, they may open a special passage and send a half-step sage to go in. With a half-step sage, Our plan is to be successful, it is estimated that it is very difficult." Zi Yan did not expect that this time, Liu Wei actually thought about the destruction plan. It seems that he is more concerned than his own spiritual family. \"Do you not have a sacred person behind you? You can let your holy sages also send out a half-step sacred go out, so that''s not ok?" "Zi Zi said with a smile. For the half-step sage, before the arrival of Ziyan, the other side also told me that there are some existences that have already walked on the road before the sacred, but they are farther away than the nine-star Holy Spirit. According to the original words, the road is an idiot with no potential to go. It is equivalent to embarking on a road and wanting to go back. The difficulty is not small. And he said, not everyone has to go through a half-step sacred, but once you have experienced a half-step sacred, it is like a foot stepping into a quagmire, and you want to pull it out, its hard. . At that time, I also asked Ziyan, but I have seen a half-step saint. Zi Yan shook his head and said that he had not seen it. At the time, I laughed and laughed. Of course, because they are all in the quagmire, thinking about how to come out. At the beginning of the remarks, it was clear that there was no need to fear half-step sacredness. \"ħ?\" It was discovered that Zi Yan was gone, and Liu Quo shouted. Zi Yan returned to God and said: "Oh, you continue." Liu Wei patted the palm of his hand and said helplessly: "My konjac brother, what I said, what do you want me to continue? Now you should say, what should we do next?" Zi Yan said: \"My strength, you are also clear, to deal with the nine stars are still strong, and fight with the half-step holy deity, that is to take the initiative to find death! Do you see me like looking for death?" Liu Wei said bitterly: "Even if you say so, it seems that this time I am completely finished, the Holy Order gave a death order, and I have to complete the plan anyway, but I have that strength, and everything is not dependent on it. You old man? But you have no confidence, and I have a dead share here.\" \"Its still too early to say that its too early to say that all the half-step saints will go to the opportunity, and we will be able to take the opportunity to destroy the transmission line. Or, they are fighting for the devils chance. At the time, we quietly destroyed the transmission array?\" Zi Yan took a picture of Liu Weis shoulder and said: The situation is unknown now, wait until everything is inside. It seems that it can only be so at the moment, even if Liu Qu is no longer anxious, it is useless. Before leaving, Liu Wei left the opportunity, the old nephew who stayed here, and left with the last resources. Zi Yan is very clear, if the plan fails, Liu Wei''s authority will be suppressed, this may be the last transaction. Therefore, his heart is actually more anxious than Liu Qu. Half step holy deity. This realm of ignorance can not care ~www.novelhall.com~ even a slap can shoot a group, but he can''t. Its just that theres no need to worry about it. Ziyan can only understand the magic eye in a limited time. What if it is the eye of the devil? Associated with the devil, maybe in the area, can reduce some trouble. Three days later, the city began to discuss the matter, which was what Liu Wei said before, but it was infinitely magnified in the case of rumors. Some of them even assert that once they get the remains of the demon god, they will hopefully become a new demon. Only when this sentence came out, it attracted countless rebuttals. Because the devil is not dead, where is the new devil? Various arguments and even battles have taken place. Its just that most of the demons are just talking about them. They are completely ineligible to enter there, and they dont even have the qualifications to stay close. Even many of the Holy Spirits do not have that qualification. The Seven Stars Holy Spirit is the lowest state of entry, and only when it reaches the existence of the Seven Stars is it eligible to enter. After receiving the news, Zi Yan left the city and embarked on the road to the remains of the demon. The road ahead is full of uncertainty, so Zi Yan intends to rely on his own strength and rank in the past, before going in, does not intend to tie up with Liu Qu. Liu Qu is considered to be the best of the Mozu among the Mozu. He does not want to involve the other party after his identity is exposed. Ps: two in one. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 952: Solicit The road ahead is long, there are many pedestrians, all of them are Mozu, and the realm is not low. Some people are in groups of three and five, forming a small team, and some people go on their own. There was a Holy Spirit coming over to invite Ziyan to explore together, but was rejected by Ziyan. He was not used to staying with a group of demons. After all, he was a spiritual family. In the course of the trip, Zi Yan saw a small team that absorbed the passers-by and became a considerable team. The leader is often a young man who looks like him. The power of these leaders is temporarily unknown, but they are able to get together so many people, and believe that the forces behind them have a great advantage. According to Liu Qu, in the Mozu, if you want to be recognized, you must have a magic name. To achieve this requirement, only one point is needed. A saint is present in the family, and the whole family will be given a magic name. A demon holy spirit came from afar. The sable continues to move forward and pretends not to see it. \"This Xiongtai, are you willing to join our team?\" The Devil''s Holy Spirit came to the front and said. Zi Yan shook his head, \"No interest.\" Previously he noticed that the other party was recruiting around, but I did not know what the other party promised, and almost everyone agreed. Even including some small teams that have already become large, it is clear that there is a family advantage behind them. \"My son is a magical Wu, the realm has already reached the nine-star, and can be promoted to the half-step sacred at any time. Follow my family, do not say how to harvest, at least you can save your life." "The other party followed the pace of the purple, continue to say. Zi Yan responded faintly: "If you want to save your life, why should I come here? Is it not good at home?" The Holy Spirit glanced and smiled: "It seems to be saying the wrong thing. I mean, after entering it, the chances of following my family are great." Zi Yan said: "I believe this, but the good thing is also your son''s first purpose?" The Holy Spirit said: "The brothers have a lot of heart. In fact, my son has entered this time, just to let his demon beast advance. To put it bluntly, as long as he has resources related to the demon, as for the relics of other saints, he does not look up. of.\" \"ħ?\" Purple and singular: "Is the demon beast around the legendary demon?" The Holy Spirit said: "There is no pure blood of the legendary demon beast, but it is similar. Once it is promoted, it is expected to become a real demon beast." Zi Yan said: "So, you are looking for people to form an alliance, just to pull the head to help your family''s demon gods advance?" Many problems of the purple scorpion have already caused a sigh of relief in the eyes of the Holy Spirit, but he is very good at suppressing it. "Of course, you can''t let you work hard. Once you get the resources of the demon beast, the son will give you extra money." Some of the benefits, I believe many people can''t refuse this benefit." Zi Yan curiously asked: "Oh, I don''t know what resources?" The Holy Spirit said proudly: "The pure magic from the royal family is the existence of every royal family, and they are dreaming." He pointed to a few people in the distance, "Do you see those people? They all have a magic name, but it is still difficult to block the temptation of the royal family, and join the whole team." The original purple enamel was to be rejected, but after thinking about it, such a good opportunity is in front of us, why not agree? In other words, this is sent to the door in vain, following his team into the inside, he does not have to accept the check, and there is no psychological burden afterwards. Because he is very clear, this guy is recruiting everywhere, there is only one use, that is cannon fodder. \"Okay, I promised.\" Zixiao nodded, naturally there was some excitement in the expression, part of it was put out, after all, to express something that he was interested in, the other part is true, his mood is very Not bad. \"I don''t know what you call it? What is the realm of its own?" "The Holy Spirit smiled and asked, while looking at the eyes of Zi Yan, also brought some contempt, he tried this trick repeatedly, and who can ignore the power of the royal family? \", the eight-star devil''s realm!\" After the introduction of Zi Yan, the Holy Spirit looked more and more clear to the scorn of the purple sable, and the smile on his face was a bit more cold. "In the future, follow the team and you will be indispensable." An eight-star Holy Spirit that has no surname, even dare to ask so many questions. He originally thought that this lone ranger might have a different place, at least the nine-star Holy Spirit. I didnt expect to say it for a long time, my mouth was dry. It turned out to be an eight-star area. His attitude naturally cooled down. Zi Yan did not care, followed the other side forward, during which he asked: "I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?" The other party''s attitude is indifferent: \"You call me an adult." Zi Yan nodded, "Good adult." The Holy Spirit looked at his eyes and was full of sarcasm. I am too lazy to look at the purple eyes again. When I came to the team, one person asked: ""Western calendar, how?" The Western calendar said: "" Eyes, an eight star." The man said with a smile: "The Eight Stars Spirit Little Man, come here." The purple scorpion walked over there. At that moment, there were more than ten people beside the person. According to the soul of the purple scorpion, they are all eight stars. Eight stars stay together, nine stars stay together, and that is the team that comes for the power of the pure royal family. The adult who has the demon beast has not come, so everyone is so uniquely classified, and no one said anything~www.novelhall.com~ all the way forward, Zi Yan noticed that four people are specifically responsible for recruiting others. Under the temptation of the power of the royal family, the team is constantly growing. The adult did not show up. There are very few words in Ziyan, and I dont communicate with other people during the period. Therefore, when the eight-star Holy Spirits hold themselves into a group, they introduce themselves. When they come to Zijing, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. \"Hey, the area is only eight stars, really really regard yourself as the nine-star Holy Spirit?" On the side of the purple scorpion, one person coldly said, when the person introduced himself, he said that he was called Xixi Yan, and that the magic west was his real surname, and the single name was a strict one. As for the other people, like the sable, there is no magic word in front of the name, so the faint is led by this singer. In the devil world, the surname is very important, especially the devil''s surname, not everyone can use it. Such as the purple cicada, the pseudonym of this pseudonym, almost no. Because once found, it is a death penalty. Still not self-introduction, so Zi Yan was isolated by several eight-star Holy Spirit, and there was some rejection between words. Just as the magic west was screaming, when it was time to kick the unsocial guy, a scream of screaming suddenly sounded. The adult with the demon beast finally came. Beside him, followed by a tall demon beast, after the purple cicada saw the demon beast, his expression could not help but change. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 953: Magic Wu? The people who were still talking about it all were quiet at the moment. Everyone''s attention falls on the tall beast, and even the purple is no exception. After seeing the beast, everyones face changed, as did the purpura. Some people are shocked, some are very envious, and some people have strange expressions. The latter is naturally purple. The tall and exotic animal looks very ugly, it can walk like a human, but there are two fangs in the mouth, a wide nose, if it is not the unique breath that hits the sable, he will think that it is a Become a fine fangs. The breath is unique and impacts everyone''s heart, but everyone is shocked, and the purple is unbelievable. Because of that breath, he is very familiar, and he also perceives that there is a pure ten times more breath than that breath. This is the demon beast? His expression is a bit odd. His eyes first fell on the body of the demon beast. He was a young man wearing a rare purple robes. On his robes, he embroidered a pattern of demon animals. Of course, the so-called demon beast is the one. . If this scene is seen by the people of the Holy Spirit, it will laugh at the big teeth, but here everyone has a respectful attitude and awkward eyes on the young man. The other party did not hide his realm, the nine-star Holy Spirit. The youth stood there, and the Holy Spirit, which was still in various places, came to this side. The young man rushed around and clenched his fists and said: "" You are the only one in the next, the next one, everyone will advance and retreat. The demon beasts around me have already seen it, this time into the remnant of the demon, I As long as there is no other resource about the demon beast, according to the agreement, as long as I get the resources, I will give you the magic of the royal family as a reward. I hope that everyone can do their best and hope that everyone can live. If afterwards, who will still Willing to stay with me, I will be very welcome." In a few short sentences, coupled with his powerful gas field and the shock of the demon beast, everyone around them nodded and then called the adults. These people are temporarily taken over. Mo Wu waved his hand and said: "Continue to go." The people who have gathered together have gone forward. The four people who were previously responsible for recruiting are reporting some situations alongside the magic weapon. Mo Wu nodded and sometimes frowned. After a while, the four people dispersed again and went to recruit. At present, the number of the team has passed a hundred, but the other party is still recruiting people, which makes the purple pimple some doubts. After all, these people are not low in level, and the lowest is eight stars. What do you want so many people to do? After a while, someone joined the team, and the realm of those people was seven stars. In the past, the four people clearly ignored the existence of the seven stars. After these seven stars joined in, they looked up and excited, and after seeing the demon beast, they were even more shocked. They did not encounter deliberate targeting because of the low realm. After no one in the field of vision, the talents came back, and then they were grouped. There are still groups in the original group, and groups without groups are grouped according to the level. The purple scorpion is a group of six, and the temporary prince is the singer who sees him not pleasing to the eye. After getting the lead position, Moxi slammed and coughed and said: "Now we have one to say one, two to say two, and now I have any opinions on my magic Xi ??Xi, then even if we mention, we can discuss it well. Even let me call you boss. But as long as you enter the ruins, everyone will close my mouth, because by that time, you can only have ears, only ears, obey my orders, that is you The next duty! Have you heard it?\" Of course, I cant say this clearly. I use rumors. The other four responded with a voice and said they understood. The magic west saw the purple eyes, the eyes were a little cold, and the purple eyes were helpless: "Know it." Moxi was nodded with satisfaction, and this unity work, he thought it was completed satisfactorily. The remains of the demon **** were on top of a wasteland. It was the place that the magic eagle discovered unintentionally. At that time, there was a disorder in the space. He opened the space and entered the middle, and discovered the secret of the sky. Next, the Magic Eagle began to explore and found clues about the Lingzu, which was handed over to the Magic Snake. Only later discovered the news of the demon, so the magic dragon and the magic tiger also joined in. They are the great army of the devil world. Everyone who can be selected is a leader, but this time, because of the difficulty and the high level, they are also present at the top of the major legions. After the arrival of the Ziyan people, there have been a myriad of Devils who have gathered here. The most conspicuous among them is the towering Legion. Even if only the top level can enter, the major legions still have the advantage of numbers. The sable has not found a half-step sacred, it seems that their entrance is not here. The previously released soul, has already discovered Liu Qu, he is the leader of the party, this time with a nine-star deputy commander, and a team of 100 people. Among them, the eight-star Holy Spirit is twenty, and the remaining eighty are the seven-star Holy Spirit. Too many people ~www.novelhall.com~ He has not seen the purple. After the advent of the magical weapon, the demon beast around him caused a small commotion, and almost everyone''s attention fell on the demon animal in the first time. Mo Wu alone raised his hand and the team stopped. He saw him alone with the demon beast and walked toward the front. At this moment, the magical Wu and the demon beast are the focus. From the other major legions, a few people came out and greeted the magic weapon. The attention of Zi Yan is in other places, there are so few people, but at most twenty, all hidden under the black robe, from the breath of their body, these people are not weak. . And such a small team of people, there are actually more than 20 teams. \"It seems that this is the peak power of the Mozu, and many powerful forces and powerful people have come. Those who are black robes may be the royal family, and there may be royalties in them." As it turns out, it is a wise choice to follow Mo Wu alone, because there is no need to be inspected, and other teams will have someone to investigate when they come in. When Mo Wu alone chatted with the people of the legion, Liu Quic finally discovered the purple eyes in the crowd. He said with excitement: "I thought you were not coming, how come, think of the solution?" "Go in and say." The purple voice responded, "Nothing to talk to me, your soul is too weak, you will be discovered. Be careful after you go in. This time it is really a tiger." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 954: belief Hearing the voice of Zi Yan, Liu Quan has not dared to respond. The plan is extraordinary. Naturally, be careful and be careful. The purple scorpion looked toward the front, and the network of the martial arts seemed to be very wide, and he greeted many of the leaders. Even now, he has the devil''s beast, he is still the focus of attention. The sables have paid extra attention. Those black robes seem to care about this. They just lost their interest after watching the magic weapon. There are still people coming from behind, but they need to be investigated. It seems that there is still a check of identity. After a while, Mo Wu came back alone. He looked at the crowd and said: "Without half a day, the relics of the demon will be opened. When you follow me, you will avoid accidents." Everyone nodded and said yes. The soul of the purple scorpion is all around, and some conditions are explored. The highest of the presence is the nine-star Holy Spirit. There is no half-step of the Holy Spirit, and there is no such thing as a holy sect. It seems that the saints who are interested in this place have gone to other regions to open channels for the half-step sage. \"No brother, you don''t seem to be very happy?" "From the deity of the Devil''s family, looking at the bad mood of the magic," said the smile. This time, the task of additionally opening the channel was handed over to the Devil''s Snake, so all the saints in the Devil''s Snakes came here. Of course, the passage is not open in vain. All the sages who participate in it can send a half-step sage to enter. \"how is this possible?\" Mo Wude smiled faintly: "To do things for the Mozu, we should do our best." The magical sage of the side smiled and said: "No brother, you said this is really beautiful, but what kind of suffering is in your heart, I believe that you are very clear?" Mo Wude snorted. The magic season holy sage haha ??smiled and said: \"No virtues, how many years have we met? Can you not know your ethics? You said that you had a hard time thinking about it, and you got the resources allocated above, and gave this place to you. We are now a remnant of the devil, do you regret it?\" On the other side, the sorcerer of the sacred sages said: "He regrets that it is useless, because he has a low qualification, and there is no effective half-step sage around him. Otherwise, he will face his face. It is obvious that there is no benefit. Say, all the credit has nothing to do with him.\" Mo Wude snorted heavily, did not answer, but his face was blue. The few holy deities next to them are all laughing. The last time the devil snake had suffered a great cleansing, Mo Wude had a huge advantage, and his status has also improved a lot in the devil''s serpent. The other saints have suffered a dumb loss, and their hearts are naturally unwilling. I just didn''t expect to open my eyes. This place suddenly became a relic of the devil, and the benefits are naturally many. No magic, nothing can be obtained. \"Okay, the ceremony is about to begin, and several of them are getting up." "A saint called not far away." Behind these saints, there are a group of devils, who are half-step sacred, with extraordinary temperament and different ages. A lot of sacred deities, forcibly opened a passage outside the ruins, but after the passage of the passage, the power consumed, even the sacred sages, was changed. \"This is against the power left by the demon god, you speed up and go first." The Lord of the Magic season turned back and said: "You are better than others, and the speed is some." These half-step saints who have been prepared for a long time have turned into streamers and flew into them. At the time when the last person disappeared, the sacred sages immediately closed their hands. In less than a quarter of an hour, the forces of the sages who fought against the demon gods many years ago still consume huge amounts. It is conceivable that the demon gods of that year were How powerful. The Devil of the Devil, whose face is still pale, said: "The notice goes on, others can go in." The passage into the ruins has already appeared, but it has not been released. There is a team of magic snakes composed entirely of nine stars, guarding the entrance. Carefully looked around the purple cicada, the expression suddenly changed, and in an instant, he felt an abnormal situation in the entrance channel, it seems to become less stable, and there is still the power of the Holy Spirit in the faint. This kind of unstable soul force just disappeared in a moment, which makes the purple scorpion have a kind of ambiguity, is it an illusion. But after a quarter of an hour, this situation appeared again, except that the soul was not stable, and there were no other abnormalities. Zi Yan has deliberate attention, and his heart is very puzzled. Not long after, a few people who held the passage let the road open and everyone could go in. Going forward by the devil snake, there is a team of Liu Qu. This time, the single snake snake has gone in, it has reached 10,000 people. You know, this is still more than seven stars. The scale of this time is much larger than when the last time Ziyan entered the lost world. Moreover, this is only a strong part of the Mozu, not all. It can be seen that the Mozu has been rehabilitated for many years, and indeed has cultivated many powerful people, or else they will not always be deliberately trying to enter the Holy Spirit. After the devil snake entered, the magic weapon alone indicated that everyone was moving, obviously it was necessary to enter in advance. What is the opportunity inside is not easy to say, so go in early, maybe you can take a favorable position. Zi Yan and others were entering the third batch. Under the leadership of Mo Wu alone, everyone entered the middle. The swell of the air came to the surface, and the purple scorpion felt the familiar atmosphere, and the soul force explored forward. The air is full of spiritual power, and there are many magical forces mixed together, as well as the pressure of the Holy Spirit. Here is not the ruins of the demon, he does not know, but there must be something about the sacred. The earth is rotten, you can see many gullies and the battlefields that have left countless loads. Occasionally you can see one or two broken weapons standing there~www.novelhall.com~ just after the erosion of countless years, these weapons I have lost my spiritual power and become an abandoned thing. Occasionally, there are some auras that are emitted, and they will be regarded as treasures. The soul of Zi Yan continues to extend, and he also sees the bones. There is some unknown monster, which is like a giant mountain and stands between the heavens and the earth. Its flesh has been decayed, leaving only Yingying white bones, a group of Mozu excited to rush forward, such a bone is also a rare treasure, bring back, you can condense into weapons. Just approaching, the bones suddenly burst into a strong atmosphere. Between the faint, there was a huge shadow of the beast, and a roar of anger at the demons. A powerful ripple visible to the naked eye appeared, forming an attack wave and flying the neighboring Mozu. The devil who flies backwards is pale, and some people have a **** mouth. Looking at the eyes in front again, there has been a drastic change. I saw that the bones lost their radiance and turned into countless dust. The purple scorpion regained the soul power. In the previous roar, it was full of anger and unwillingness. As a spiritual person, he could feel the emotion and will. If it were not for the devils to come, the bones should still exist in the world for many years. The breath of the devil can inspire its last spare. Although it has not been able to kill any of the Mozu because of the long time, even if there are countless loads, even if it has been decayed, there is no flesh, and his belief in killing the Mozu has not changed! Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 955: Dead bone \"Go, what are you doing?\" The voice of the immortal immortal voice sounded, and Zijing noticed that everyone had begun to move forward. He followed up, but his mood was ups and downs. The heavens and the earth are filled with the pressure of the Holy Spirit, which makes many people feel uncomfortable, so everyone is not fast. In such a place, no one knows what danger is waiting for everyone. Less than a quarter of an hour before the move, the magic Wu said: "There is no danger at this place, everyone speeds up." The early days when the magic snakes entered, there was no shadow at this time, and the magic weapon alone was obviously anxious. As a result, everyone has accelerated the pace of progress. At this moment, the purple scorpion, although everyone is advancing, but his soul power has spread early. He has not seen the battle scenes of the year, but after seeing the bones, he can still imagine. In this place alone, there are many saints who are dying. Those tall, dead bones, each with a realm of sacredness. As the Mozu''s constant attempts, one after another, the dead bones exhausted the last force, and then dissipated. Because of the difference in spare power, some of the Mozu were flying backwards, some were injured, and finally there was death. The soul of the purple scorpion is all around, watching the disappearance of those dead bones, his mood is very heavy, and even more tragic. Obviously, he has already died in battle. He clearly has no consciousness, but he is still able to perceive the atmosphere of the Mozu and launch the final attack. What kind of belief is this, even if it continues for countless loads, it still does not scatter. The unwillingness of the bones before the death of the bones made the mood of the purple scorpion unable to calm down for a long time. He looked up at the sky. This place was sealed with countless loads. He believed that the demon **** exists in the world, because I am afraid that only the devil will have such powerful power and means to kill all the spiritual saints, and then completely ban it. . Because if you don''t ban, even if these holy deities die, it is also a place where there is no return for the world''s demons. Even the saints who died here may be transformed into a warlord, and enter the demon world to fight until the last person dies. This is the spiritual ancestors of that year. Their demon faith is unstoppable, even if it is a war dead, but the soul of the demon is still immortal! At present, no chances have been found. The devil snakes have already suffered casualties. This has made the front leaders annoyed, so they signal that they should stop playing these dead bones. Everyone saw the bones deliberately around the past. \"Why is there only a spiritual family, there is no demon sacred? Look at the battlefield''s mess, shouldn''t it be only the spiritual sacred war dead?" The forward purple cicada suddenly found the problem. From the current point of view, there has never been a bone of a demon saint. In fact, those magic snakes, who first noticed the problem, still want to try, just want to see if they can find the chance. But obviously there is no success. Constantly moving forward, there is finally a bone in the field of vision. It was a human being, standing on the ground of the mess, holding a broken sword in his hand and looking up at the sky. The other half of the weapon was solitary on the ground. He is just an ordinary human being, and his body is not tall, but he stands there, as if he is an independent small world, and all the past demons are deliberately avoiding them. No one dares to go forward. Mo Wu looked at the scene in front of him, his brow wrinkled. On the side of the body, the demon beast was vigilant. \"avoid!\" Hesitated again and again, the magic Wu said indifferently, obviously did not want to look for anger. There is no chance to be in the air, and if you are injured like other people, it will not be worth the candle. There is no need to fight with a dead body. Just then, an exclamation sounded. \"What are you doing? Adults are avoiding, don''t you hear?" It is the voice of the sorcerer, and at this moment he is looking at the sable in anger. The sable is walking forward step by step, going straight to the bones. Others have noticed this scene, and the look of each one has changed. The magic Xi ??Yan wants to stop, but it is stopped by the magic weapon. Since someone is looking for death, he is naturally happy to see. And it''s just an eight-star area, and it won''t break the big picture. The purple scorpion walked forward, he did not have to be so conspicuous, but after approaching this place, he felt a call. This call is not strong, and it will not affect the soul of the purple sable. The purple scorpion, like everyone else, can completely avoid it, and there is no problem. But after thinking about it, the tragic war of the Holy Ghost died in a different world, and there was not even a corpse. The only remaining bones have not been scattered in this area for a long time, perhaps there is no wish. So he walked forward, even if it seemed so different at the moment. He came to the dead bones. In the surrounding area, other people are holding their breath, because in normal circumstances, as long as they are closer to a point, they will trigger abnormalities of the bones, and if they are too low, they may be injured or they may die. The purple scorpion keeps moving forward, and as it approaches, the call is becoming more and more intense. He came to the front of the bones, and the two sides only had a punch. The rear is awkward, because according to the scene that happened before, the purple scorpion should have triggered an abnormality. Zi Yan looked at the bones in front of her, and said a sin in her heart, then reached out and touched the shoulders of the dead bones~www.novelhall.com~ The next moment, the bones began to oscillate, and countless rays burst out and dazzled. The Mozu closed his eyes subconsciously, apparently this is going to break out. But then, the call came back. Because the purple scorpion was not shocked, the light that was released, gathered in front of the purple scorpion, did not have any lethality, but turned into a shining bead. \"My sword boy couple, although adults enter the devil world, to kill the devil statue a dozen, today broke the soldiers here, dead without regrets! Qiao Er, you wait for me for a moment, I will come with you right away. Just, I The two people''s spiritual swordsmanship will disappear in the devil world, but it is a great regret in the spiritual world! I have left the strongest swordsmanship of my husband and wife in this life, and the spiritual family has it!" Just as the light condenses, a voice is introduced into the sea of ??purple. It was the bones left many years ago, and it was his last wish before the death of the war. The purple scorpion is a little shocking. Both of the couples are holy sages. They even killed 12 demon people. How can the combat power be extraordinary? Just why not see the body? Why is the body of the Holy Spirit only? The dead bone in front has disappeared, and there is a light ball in the hand of the purple scorpion. The ball of light is filled with a strong sword. This is the sword left in front of the sword boy. Put it in the Holy Spirit, this is the ancient swordsmanship. "Your luck is good, take things and show it to me." The laughter of the magical Wu sounded. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 956: Last wish Looking at the ball in the hands of Zi Yan, everyone was shocked. So far, no one has ever gotten a chance, and Aster is the first to get a chance from these powerful bones. Magic Wu smiled and looked at Zi Yan. Zi Yan took the only relics of the sword boy''s predecessors, and there was a bit of vigilance in his eyes. "I didn''t say it before. Do you only take part of the resources about the devil?" Magic Wu was so alone that he didn''t expect the other party to say so. It was just an energy ball of light. It was not a big deal. In his prediction, as long as he opened his mouth, the other party would offer respectful hands. The eyes of other people around the eyes of the magic weapon have also changed. If the magic weapon is to grab the resources in the hands of the purple scorpion, then it will lose the hearts of the people. The magical Wu who took all of this to his eyes was dumbfounded: "I just take a look at it. If it is really only you can get it, then I will let the people in front sell me a face, then you can put all The thing is taken away.\" The sable is obviously relieved, as is the rest of the world. Zi Yan took the ball and came forward and said: "I don''t know what happened. I thought about the past and tried my luck. I didn''t expect to get such a ball of light." In the perception of the purple scorpion, the sword in this light ball is boiling and incomparably active. Obviously, even for the purple scorpion, it is also a treasure. But the expressions of other people around us, but not so big changes, when they look at the light ball, only curious, nothing more. If a person is pretending to be calm, Zi Yan still believes that everyone is calm, and Zi Yan does not believe it. Therefore, when he walked toward the magical Wu, he had a guess in his heart, that is, only he can feel the sword in it, and no one else can perceive it. When I came to the front, Zi Yan handed over the things to the magic Wu, and the other took a look, and the spiritual power rolled, and there was no abnormality. Obviously, this is what the Holy Spirit left for the Lingzu, and it is useless to the Mozu. Mo Wu alone could not see what the name was, and looked at Zi Yan and said: "Other people can''t get it, but you can get it. You shouldn''t be a spirit?" Purple snorted, proudly said: \"There will be eight stars in the Spirit?" Mo Wu laughed and said: \"How do you call it?\" Zi Yan immediately said with a fist: "Return to the adults, under the purple." \"Oh?\" In the eyes of the magical Wu original with a smile, it is naturally a little more contemptuous. Even the guy who has no magic surname seems to be a coincidence. So he said: "Your luck seems to be good, the next one. You can continue to try and see if you can succeed.\" Zi Yan immediately nodded and said with gratitude: "I don''t care, I am a lucky person. When I was young, others said that I was not a material for practice, but I accidentally fell into a cliff and looked inside. When I got a very bright fruit, after eating it, the realm leaps forward." \"very bright fruit?\" Mo Wu was interested in asking: "I don''t know what fruit?" \"I don''t know. It has been a lot of years. It is very bright anyway. It seems like this is similar. At that time, I was young and the fruit was very sweet. I couldn''t resist the temptation at the time, so I ate it.\ "Amethyst smiled and looked a little bit silly. \"It seems that you have today''s creation, and it has something to do with that fruit. Go ahead and find another one. If you can really succeed, then all the bones will be yours." The purple mob''s atmosphere is not fake, so this story does not cause doubts about the magic weapon. \"Thank you an adult, thank you adults, if successful, I am willing to make a three-seven-seven account, adults take 30%, and the other 70% count me." "Zi Zi excitedly said. Everyone heard it, the corners of the mouth were a slight glimpse, and it was really a greedy guy. There are so many things here, how many light **** have to be condensed? Even if it is of no great use to everyone, it is a saint, even if it is a good commemoration. Magic Wu is alone: ??"No, it is your chance, naturally it is yours, can help you, my heart is happy, this will be fine." Zi Yan once again hugged the boxing: "What is the command of the adults in the future, despite the opening, Zi Yan is dead." Mo Wu laughed and said: "Which is so serious, then you take your things, then we go deep into the real opportunity." I saw the magical face of a single face, and looked around and said: "", here I want to say, since these bones are the chance of the purple, then you should not try one by one, so as not to lose more, if you There are also individual gains, and I will fight for you.\" In the original heart, there were other people in the small ninety-nine, but they nodded immediately. In order to express that he is not simply talking about it, Mo Wu alone continued: \"Western calendar, you guys came forward to say hello, they said that these things left for me, this person I remembered, wait for this matter, and then Get together with everyone.\" \"Yes!\" The Western calendar and others nodded and then left immediately. On the way forward, there is no one to shoot the bones. In addition to the willingness to give the magic weapon, it is because they are afraid. The bones are too evil. They dont want anything, they are The bones are dead. In the past dozens of miles, Zi Yan saw the second bone, which is a spiritual bone, tall and majestic, and Ziyan did not feel the power of summoning from it~www.novelhall.com~ but still walked forward. When I came to the front, the force of rejection did not appear, and the purple scorpion reached out on the dead bone. The bones are stirring, and there is a voice coming out. "The old man is from the mountains, and the name is not left. This time, the devil is killing the beasts, and the dead ball is not lost. The little nephews of the things and spirits can take it away." In the sea of ??purple eyes, a sound like a thunder was heard, and then the bones dissipated and became a ball of light. In the eyes of the people in the back, they even flashed, and they even got a ball of light. It seems that the fruit he had eaten in the past was really unusual. \"Everyone speeds up.\" Mo Wu alone reminded everyone again. Ziyan walked in the forefront and had already started flying at full speed. Through these two harvests, he had already guessed that the ancestors had left behind when they died, and only he could get it here. Zi Yan is very fortunate, I am glad that I came here at this time, otherwise the only one who is not afraid of death, the only wish will not be completed. At the same time, he also had some remorse, because some of his bones disappeared before he could not stay. The third, fourth, and fifth. The soul of the purple scorpion spreads out, perceiving the position of a bone, and strives not to miss one. It doesn''t matter if even a small show reveals the power of your soul. At the rear, Mo Wu looked at this scene and was very happy laughing. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 957: magic The purple cicada heard a sound again and again, and got one kind of ancient technique. This is an amazing opportunity. It is the biggest opportunity that Zijing has encountered so far. No accidents, no need to fight, just a light touch of the hand, you can get a kind of sacred art from the ancient times. But he was not happy, he was very heavy, and many of his predecessors left behind the techniques, but they did not want to leave their names. Many of them claimed to be nameless. Some even didn''t even have words. Just after the purple hand fell on it, only the technique appeared and the bones disappeared. He got dozens of **** of light, and there were dozens of killing techniques that were so powerful. At the time of the surgery, there are doubts in the heart of Zi Yan, why not see the holy deities of the Mozu? Among them, but many of them are killing enough, why not see the bodies of the holy ones? And in those messages, sometimes the word "adult" is mentioned, that is, the adult who took them to the place, and the adult is not seen at the moment. No one has ever mentioned the devil who has long since all this. The soul of the purple scorpion found that the front became a plain, and there was no vegetation. In fact, if you look closely, you know that it is not a real plain, but the aftermath of the battle has caused the ground to collapse. Compared with the area where the bones are not visible, the ground there is less than a hundred feet. Like a cliff, everyone must jump down. The purple scorpion has not yet arrived, and the soul has already discovered that the magic snakes have encountered the enemy for the first time and are the real enemy. Not a spiritual family, but a demon creature. The volatility of the battle has spread far and wide. It should be someone who is alone with the magic weapon, and the magic weapon independently says: "Everyone is going deeper!" He took people forward and the demon beast was by his side. Others are close behind. \"Its the power of the devil.\" Ziyan has far surpassed the souls of other people and discovered the dead Mozu creatures, which turned into a powerful force. Those forces are magic, extremely pure magic. And among those magical powers, there are different attributes, just like the power of dragons and dragons found in the lost world. This discovery made the purple scorpion speed up, although the magic is useless to himself, but he can bring it back to the konjac. The Mozu creatures appear frequently, and the battle ahead has begun. The magical martial art fell, and he looked at the demon animal and looked at it: "How?" The demon animal shook his head. Mo Wu alone turned and said: \"In the group as a unit, kill these alien creatures, the power you get is distributed by yourself." Obviously, these forces are invisible. The crowd shouted forward. The magic west glanced at the purple eyes and said: "Everyone should not squat, and I will contribute to killing the enemy." The purple scorpion only remembered that it was not when he did what he wanted, so he could only go with the sorcerer. Six people formed a small team and began to attack those alien creatures. The realm of these alien creatures is about the same as the Seven Stars Holy Spirit. It is not strong, but the power of death after death is very pure. Each of the six-person squads has the strength to kill them individually. At the moment, a group is formed, and the six people get together, but they are unable to exert the greatest strength. The magic weapon alone soon discovered this and said: "Everyone spreads out, fights each other, and finally gathers together." So everyone shouted and fought each other. The purple scorpion fell down and knocked back a demon creature. The light flashed under his feet and quickly went forward. When the second fist fell, it killed one. He got a strength. This kind of lethality is not strong or weak in the Eight Stars Holy Spirit. In the middle reaches, others should not see abnormalities. As for the nine-star Holy Spirit, it is a punch. Everyone started to advance, and everyones gains were not small. Still in the battle of purple, I can''t help but have doubts. How can there be such a place in the world? For the Mozu who is present, even the test is not considered, it is simply a chance. The former bones can also bring danger to the Mozu, and they can let them feel the death, but the creatures here are not at all dangerous. Even if you pay attention to it, these creatures are like a delivery boy, and every time you kill one, you can get a heavy treasure. The purple eyes are seen with the light of the corners of the eyes, and everyone is happy to open the flowers. Is it all that the devil is doing, just to make those demons more powerful. Although he was puzzled in his heart, Ziyans shot did not stop at all, and he collected the power of the road at a speed that was not slow. The magic weapon in the rear did not take the shot. It seems that in his identity, he could not see the power of this place. The demon beast stood beside him and looked around with cold eyes. It seems that there are endless creatures that can''t be killed. Just kill one and you will see the second one soon. But everyone has no intention of stopping, and has been rushing into the depths. The black robes who came in later have already surpassed them at the moment. There is an organic edge here, and the chances in the depths are obviously more. Mo Wu alone urged: "The straight line advances, the benefits inside will only be more than here." Everyone quickly followed. In fact, the team of the magical Wu is already full, because before waiting for Ziyan to waste some time, now everyone is killing different creatures, making the whole team separate, and slowing down many others~www.novelhall.com ~ The person brought by Liu Qu has disappeared into the field of vision. That should be another space, and everyone will disappear after entering the designated area. The team is assembled and everyone is deep. Accompanied by the command of the martial arts, everyone began to move closer, then formed a small team and went to the depths to kill. The alien creatures that appear along the way will be killed. The team of Zi Yan walked in the end, because the leader, Xi Xiyan, wanted to get more power and deliberately slowed down. I dont know how to pretend that the sable is still killing a different creature with two punches. The Mowu singer quickly moved forward, and when the figure reached the designated position, it disappeared. Then, one team after another disappeared. Next to the magic, the eyes began to flash. He glanced at the person next to him. At the foot of the purple scorpion, it accelerates instantly, like a stream of light, leaving the squad and flying toward the front. The next moment, his figure disappeared. "damn it!" The singer looked at the disappearing purple scorpion and couldnt help but cursed. "Its enough to be careful, even the chance of threats is not given to us." Several other people are also very sorry. He still doesn''t dare to kill Ziyan here, but he can take advantage of no one threatening one or two. For example, what he got before, take one or two to share. Obviously, Zi Yan noticed his intentions and the plan fell. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 958: hurricane After entering another space, the creatures that still appear in the field of vision are still the creatures of the Mozu, but their combat power is much stronger than before. Equivalent to the strength of the Eight Stars Holy Spirit, which makes many people feel strenuous. Ziyan has just entered this place, it is found that Mo Wu alone is watching him, it seems that some people worry that he can not keep up, the two look at each other, Zi Yan nodded and smiled. The magic west is followed by five people, he looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, full of bad. The Mozu creatures here become stronger. In the case of hidden strength, Zi Yan can only consider joining the squad to fight. \", don''t you think you are too greedy?\" The voice of the sorcerers voice rang in the sea of ??purple. This is the sound. \"Greed?\" Zizheng asked: "What is the solution?" \"So many things of the Holy Spirit, don''t you think that you have a small eight star to eat, is it too support? You are not worried about supporting yourself?\" The singer said: "There is a share of the so-called seeers. You should know this kind of sacred truth?" \"Not very clear.\" There is a smile on the corner of the purple mouth. It seems that I got those things, everyone started to be jealous, this is the first, but definitely not the last one. Zi Yan sneered again and again, because the presence of the Mozu, the combat power is not low, but the brain seems to be not very easy to use. My things are still remembered by you? People''s magical Wu has been waiting for a long time. \"Even now I am giving you, do you dare?" asked Zi Yan. \"Why don''t you dare?\" The magic west is cold. Zi Yan said: "If you really dare to, I will be in front of everyone, and give you ten at once." Of course, it is a joke. Once this kind of thing is in the hands of Zi Yan, it will never be taken out again. The magic west is strict, and I didnt expect the purple scorpion to come out. Of course he didn''t dare to take it. Now, in front of everyone, whoever is going to die. The reason why I am now with the purple voice is because both of them are in a small team. He feels his identity and can suppress the purple. And he is not greedy, as long as one is fine. The battle continued, and everyone gradually felt the difficulty. Originally, they were able to kill a purple scorpion with two punches. Now they used nearly 50 punches to kill one. But the strength gained, the grade is also high. The seven-star Holy Spirit in the ranks regrouped and joined forces to kill the enemy. Efficiency is not very high, but every harvest is real. The Mozu creatures here have a slightly weaker combat power than those in the same area. If placed in the Holy Spirit, it is a real place. Because it is not dangerous at all. Mo Wu alone also began to shoot, he punched one by one, the boxing style is very strong, one after another, the power floating around him. The demon beast, who had been with him for a long time, seemed to feel nothing after swallowing two creatures, and then gave up. One team after another went forward, surpassing Ziyan and others. The advantage of the previous Mo Wu alone has already lost a lot. Magic Wu is a little anxious. But other people are not in a hurry, because the harvest is already very big, even if they leave now, they are also earning money. Its just that Mo Wus urgency is useless, because everyones fighting power is limited, so they can only slowly kill. The sable is still punching alone, and gradually feels ''too hard''. Mo Wu alone saw this scene and said: "All the people return to the battle, the power is distributed according to the contribution." Obviously, now, Mo Wu is still not planning to ask for resources. Some people have already returned to the team. After hearing the words of the martial arts, others began to retire. Zi Yan also returned to the team, six people joined forces to shoot, but several teammates sometimes looked at Zi Yan''s eyes and became very unfriendly. As the captain''s magic Xi ??Yan pointed to a few people said: "The next strength, according to the rankings." Moxi strictly refers to a few people, and arranges himself in the fifth position. The purple is in the sixth, that is to say, the whole team kills six creatures, and the purple dragonfly can get a force. Or, when killing eleven, the sable can still get one. After the distribution, the magic Xi ??strict symbolic: \"Everyone can have opinions?\" Everyone else is shaking their heads, and Zi Yan is too lazy to have opinions. Anyway, in the end, its all dead. All the resources are destined to be his. Who is it now? The team is still advancing, and the soul of Ziyan has already taken a step further than Mowu, and saw the scene in the depths. As before, everyone disappeared and should have entered the next area. No one stays too much in this area, even if there are many opportunities in this place. Because everyone knows that there are more resources in the depths. Except for a few greedy and unfortunate kills of the dead bones, others are still alive and have been alive until now. Even if some of them are injured, they are slightly injured. The purple scorpion can imagine that the risk factor of the next place must be great, and the withdrawal of those low-level realms is the king. But these people are now like gamblers who have won a big victory. They are not willing to leave, and want to win again. Because its hard to run, isnt it a loss now? And the creatures that have never been considered dangerous are also letting them relax their vigilance. Zi Yan can see that Mo Wu alone is very anxious to enter the depths, others can naturally see it, but the magic Wu alone does not say, everyone does not deliberately accelerate. About half an hour later, almost all the teams exceeded them, and they were at the forefront, but at the moment it was the last. \"wrong.\" The expression of Zi Yan suddenly changed, because he responded to ~www.novelhall.com~ The anxiousness of Mo Wu alone was actually installed. His intention was to stay at the end, such as the current situation. As for why this is the case, it may be related to the third layer. Because everyone is already going to the end. Mo Wu did not ask if everyone was going to return. Under the leadership of his Western calendar, everyone entered the third space. This time, Zi Yan walked in the end, and Xi Xiyan and others were also around. In the other direction, Magic Wu walked toward the third space. He is a little faster than the speed of the team. Just as his figure disappeared, Mo Xiyan and others suddenly stopped, staring at the purple sable, and looked fierce. Just then, a hurricane suddenly appeared and swept across several people. Mo Xi Yan and others were involved in the next layer by the hurricane, while the purple scorpion was retreated by the hurricane. The hurricane that lingers around the body gradually disappears, and the purple scorpion is volleyed. In his vision, there are many demon creatures. A brilliance appeared from the side of the body and turned into a black beast. Its the ghost It appeared, and the eyes shone with excitement, only to see that it opened its mouth and sucked around. A strange force spread, the rules of this space seem to be forced to change, the space begins to distort, and there are signs of collapse. The demon creatures that rushed toward the purple scorpion, under this distorted space, suddenly burst into the body without warning. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 959: Remember Peng! boom! Hey! ...... The explosion was like a roar, and it rang through the entire space. Those Mozu creatures that used to be able to kill one of the fifty fists of the sable were so blasted one by one. The bodies that blasted out of the body did not leave the pure magic, but turned into a magic fog. As the Mozu creatures blasted, these magical mists filled the four wilderness and reflected this twisted world into darkness. Then, these dark black mists went toward the ghost and were sucked into the mouth. Its side, as if to open a black vortex, swallowed everything in. Zi Yan quietly looked at this scene, the changing expression, telling his inner peace. The previous ghosts are about to appear, because these Mozu creatures are very attractive to it, but the purple scorpion is going to hide, and it can only be kept hidden. Right now he is the last one here, but he doesn''t have to worry about it. I just didn''t think that after the ghost shot, the killing power was so fierce. In a twinkling of an eye, it is to empty all the demons in this world. The ghost hit a full, very satisfied. Devouring a demonic creature that is much larger than its size and a large number, its body shape has not changed. \"First take a break, if there is a chance in the next place, continue to have a full meal.\" The ghost turned into a ray of light and disappeared by the side of the purple sable. The purple scorpion is flying toward the front, and it does not forget to pretend to be panicked. The cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the sorcerer''s forehead, dripping down the corner of his eye, and he was full of cold sweat, standing there motionless. The eyes of Mo Wu alone are as cold as a sword, and it seems to be piercing into the bottom of his heart, causing a chill in his heart. \"Say, where is the purple enamel?\" He asked coldly. Everything is under your control, there is nothing unexpected, but because I have taken a step early, Zi Yan is gone. He had previously noticed that Mo Xiyan and others had abnormal expressions and guessed what the other party was doing, but he did not care too much because the final thing was still his. The relics of the Holy Spirit, whether it is the Spirit or the Mozu, whether useful or useless, are treasures. At the beginning, he did not intend to give the purple. Unexpectedly, this accident happened. Suddenly there was a strange wind, blowing them in and blowing the purple scorpion away? Who is the letter? A few people who followed the stern of the sorcerer were also timid at the moment. They originally intended to threaten another sable, but it was not the time for the strange wind to appear. Its good now, things are not getting, purple is still missing, they have a hard time. At this moment, I saw the figure of Zi Yan appearing. After seeing everyone present, he was relieved when he was panicked. Similarly, Mo Xi Yan and others are also greatly relieved. If the sable does not appear again, he even suspects that the martial arts will kill on the spot. Through this incident, he no longer dared to play the idea of ??the purple, because these things have been seen. \"What happened?" asked Mo Wu alone. Zi Yans heart said: There was a strange wind suddenly, and I almost took it away. Mo Wu nodded and said: "Then be careful." Then, Mo Wu alone turned and looked at everyone who was staying in the same place, and said indifferently: "In my team of magical Wu, it is absolutely not allowed to fight. Also, it is not allowed to steal things privately. We said good in the morning. Who is the person who is who, if you have any disagreement, then tell me in advance. Once you let me know which guy dares to break the rules, then don''t blame me!! The crowd nodded immediately. Just as the magical Wu speaks alone, Zi Yan divides some energy and explores the surroundings. It is no longer an endless wilderness, with some mountains and some vegetation. Compared with the previous two places, it is a bit like a relic. Mo Wu said with a wave: "Continue to leave!" The crowd walked forward, and Zi Yan remained in the squad where Mo Xi Yan was located. Several people looked at his eyes and had some pity. After all, its a dead! The magic weapon wrinkled and frowned. Is there any other person who is playing the idea of ??playing purple? Is this going to compete with me? Suddenly there was a brilliance in front of me. I saw one and another Mozu creatures appearing. Compared with other Mozu creatures, these things seem to be more intelligent, like smart creatures. And their bodies exude a dangerous atmosphere. \"Difficulty has improved more than one time!" "Zizi heart in a move, the danger is the beginning." In this team, there will inevitably be casualties. Feel the breath of the demon creatures, everyone''s face can not help but change, they feel the danger. The demon beast that had never been involved in the battle, suddenly flew forward, like a black light, came to the forefront. A loud bang! It used the body to fly a demon creature. After the other party landed, the body disappeared out of thin air and became a force. That power exudes magic light and is more pure. \" is second only to the power of the royal family!\" Someone exclaimed. The power of the royal family is very tempting in the devil world. That is what most of the demons are pursuing. www.novelhall.com~ This time everyone is willing to follow the magic weapon, and because the other party promises, there will be the benefits of the royal power. Unexpectedly, now they have discovered the pure magic that is second only to the power of the royal family. This is the real treasure. The people who were still a bit timid, when they looked at the creatures of the Mozu again, flashed in one eye. Like a miser, I saw countless gold coins. No need to ask the martial arts alone, everyone rushed up and started fighting. With the previous experience of the car, the attention of the magic weapon has always paid attention to the purple. Zi Yan followed the team''s shot. As for the distribution of the spoils, as usual, Zi Yan is the last one. After the battle began, the demon beast rushed to the front, and then several people brought by the magical martial arts were also moving forward. The magic weapon is still in the back, he has not yet shot. After a while, the group returned under the leadership of the demon beast. I dont know what the two said. The magical Wu said independently: "You are now diverted." Mo Wuwu personally shot and walked in the other direction. The soul of the purple scorpion extends and discovers a towering mountain peak. The Mozu creature on the mountain is extraordinarily large, and above the mountain, there is unusual fluctuation. Ziyan guesses that the real goal of Mo Wu is that there. Suddenly, Zi''s look changed, because in his perception of the soul, there was an unusually strong atmosphere above the mountains. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 960: Murder The soul of the purple scorpion is extraordinary, and everyone''s purpose is sensed in advance. At the same time, he also guessed the true idea of ??the magic weapon. This area is indeed a chance. If those seven stars and eight stars get a chance and leave on the first two floors, their future achievements must be limitless. It is not easy to say whether you can go to the sacred place, but if you say that it is a half-step sage, you should still be able to appear. No one has retired, or is unwilling, or their leader disagrees. Then the original chance will become dangerous. Zi Yan looked at these people, and it will take a long time for these people to become corpses. At the beginning, the promise of the martial arts alone would naturally not have to be honored. Even the resources that everyone gets along the way will become a single person. From the beginning, Mo Wu did not intend to keep them alive. They have been killed at the foot of the mountain. Many people have been injured. A thick and oppressive atmosphere emerges from the mountain. Everyone found that they had lost the ability to fly, and after the mountain, there was a ban on the world. In front of the martial arts, there are more than a dozen radiances. These are the forces of the pure royal family, which are particularly eye-catching. The original weak state of the people seems to have recovered some after sensing the power of these royal families. The magic Wu said with a deep voice: "When you arrive at the foothills, everyone rewards the power of a royal family, and the harvest along the way is still yours." Under such a high reward, everyone''s eyes became hot. Mo Wu said alone: ??"I believe in me, just follow me, you have endless resources. Everyone takes a short break and then enters the mountain, that is our destination!" Everyone was excited and the expression was extraordinarily excited, because they didn''t know what kind of strong presence on the mountain. In other directions, some people have already killed the mountain, but this road is not good, and those places have been seriously injured. Zi Yan has reason to believe that according to the network of the magic Wu, the anomaly was discovered in advance. After an hour, everyone stopped and started climbing. There is a ray of light falling from the sky and turning into a demon creature. The sorcerer looked at the Mozu creature in front and said coldly: "Then everyone should not hide it, and they will try their best!" In the hands of the purple scorpion, there is a knives in the hands of the demon. This is the trophy that was obtained after killing a demon of the nine-star Holy Spirit. The big knife has been refined, and at this moment, the atmosphere of the purple scorpion is also integrated, and there are no drawbacks. \"I will come first!\" The purple scorpion held a large knife and rushed forward. During the period, the magic surged above the blade, and a powerful atmosphere flowed out. Hey! In the hands of the purple scorpion, the long knife trembled, and the magic began to stir. The circle of the dragonfly spread out with him as the center. At this moment, everyone in the vicinity feels the threat, including the nine-star Holy Spirit. \"The heavens and the earth are dead!" A low-pitched sound, a black magical spirit bloomed out. The magical muscles passed through the body of the two Mozu creatures in front and flew the third Mozu creature. The knives disappeared, and the purple face immediately became pale. His breath was also extremely weak, and his body was smashed and almost fell. He took the knife in one hand and walked forward, picking up the two pure powers of light, but not all of them were taken away. They only received one of them, and the other one was thrown to the stern of Xiong. \"I have no power for the moment, then I will see you." The purple scorpion walked toward the rear of the team, and his face was still pale. His knife has shocked many people. There are some worries in the sorcerer''s heart. I thought this guy was not very good. I didn''t expect the combat power to be so powerful. Fortunately, there is only one trick. If it can be so powerful for more than ten consecutive times, how terrible is it? In the eyes of Mo Wu alone, there was also an unexpected color. At this moment, his heart gave birth to a heart of love. Eight stars have such a strength, if you reach the nine stars further? He glanced at the demon beast next to him, and the latter seemed to have disdain. The purple scorpion went down and went to the back of the team. This is safe. Others continued to work, some were injured, and soon there were casualties. After one person dies, the magic Wu said with a deep voice: "Continue to advance, the person who died will give me another power of the royal family. Then I will send it back to his family! And, his loot Will also be sent together!\" There were still people who planned to take away the body of their companions. After hearing the words of the martial arts, they dispelled the idea. After all, it is a presence of a demon and a beast. It is not necessary to put these resources in the eyes. It is also necessary to have words and beliefs. The martial arts person took the corpse and took it up. With the summit, one after another existed to die. The first to die are the seven stars, and the team has been reorganized again and again, and the number is decreasing. When I was on a third, my face became ruddy and re-entered the team. But he just followed the team and didn''t immediately shoot. Because his means are too strong, he can only play a shocking role, or at a critical moment. I do not know whether it is intentional or unintentional, Zi Yan is still in the side of the West and other people, which makes them feel great. After the tea was brewed, the crisis hit, and at the moment when death enveloped several people, a black practising lighted up. The three Mozu creatures lost their heads and became three forces. The crisis disappeared, and the evil spirits and other people were afraid of their faces. When they looked at the pale purple eyes again, they were only grateful. If it is not purple, they are afraid to be destroyed. The purple scorpion continued to retreat, and even the three forces did not. The three nine-star spirits that followed up divided these forces. The purple scorpion that walked outside the team swallowed a remedy for the Mozu, so that he could recover quickly. When he reached two-thirds, the purple scorpion recovered again. This time he joined the team and did not use the killing, but used ordinary power to resist. Because once the shot becomes weak at this moment, other people will never give him a chance to rest, because there are too many dead people, maybe after the summit, few people can live. After a long battle, I paid a lot of life of the Holy Spirit. Everyone finally got to the top. There are still five left in the Nine Stars, and four of them are magical and unique. As for the Eight Stars Holy Spirit, there are only four left, and these four are all a team. The sorcerer is still alive. This is because the sables helped the four of them to survive. At this moment, the eyes of several people are full of gratitude to the purple. If it werent for sable, they would have died. Just just boarded the mountain, not waiting for everyone to come back to God, the former convenience is a tall shadow. The other side has three feet high, and the atmosphere that is emitted from the whole body is very terrifying. The faces of the people have changed dramatically. In the previous battles, they have been extremely injured. There is not much left in the moment. How can they fight against such a strong presence? Someone turned to look at the magic weapon, and now he has not shot, has been saving power. There is also his demon beast, which has a strong fighting power, and he has followed the way all the way, never shot. The only nine-star Holy Spirit in the field said: "Adults, we are no longer able to fight again, I hope adults can shoot." This time, many of the nine-star Holy Spirits have been recruited, but only one person is alive at the moment, and the other four are the only ones. "You have done a good job. When I kill this beast, everyone has extra rewards." Mo Wu went alone to the front. The speed of the demon beast is slightly slower. The four nine-star Holy Spirits took the initiative to let go, and the magic Wu went alone. Everyone is relieved and not desperate. Only Zixiao knows that everyone''s mission is completed, and the next step is when the poor picture is revealed. Their lives began to count down. Demon Wu is the only one who has the existence of a demon animal. He used only one punch to repel the tall creature. A turbulent volatility, carrying a horrible hurricane, several people in the vicinity have retreated, seemingly even the body is not stable. The tall creatures immediately receded and the pace was awkward. Mo Wu alone was also shaken back a few steps, his face was slightly white, and the right hand of the punch trembled slightly. I dont know when the demon beast is flashing behind the other side, it is wide open, as if a huge black hole is open, it swallows the other party. After seeing this scene, the retreating people can''t help but see, this biggest threat is solved. This is too strong. Everyone was shocked, but they also had embarrassment. If they had shot before, I believe that people at least should die at least half. This kind of sadness passed away, struggling to break into the mountains, it is not easy to survive, and it is time to harvest. At this moment, I saw that the magical Wu was alone, and everyones face had expectations. The magic weapon alone is a cold cry. This makes everyone stunned and somewhat puzzled. I saw that Mo Wu was walking toward the front. When I reached the top, there was a turn and there was a passage. Looking at the channel in front of me, there was a bit of fanaticism in the eyes of Mo Wu alone. The demon animal that had just swallowed a powerful creature had a quick breath. The real big chance is in this place. Others saw that there were passages in front of them, and they were all very unexpected. They clearly care about the power of the royal family, but at this moment they did not bother the magic weapon, but waited quietly. But what they waited for was a step before the magic weapon, and disappeared with the demon beast. "Adult, this...?" The nine-star Holy Spirit asked out, but the words had not been finished yet, and there was a sharp blade that appeared from behind and directly penetrated his back heart. The nine-star Holy Spirit slowly turned and looked at the person who shot the hand. Just before the two sides were still fighting side by side. Mo Xi Yan and others were shocked. He shouted: "What are you doing?" The purple pipa on the side said faintly: "This is still asking? Naturally killing people and robbing resources, are you really waiting for them to keep their promises?" Killing the Western calendar of the nine-star Holy Spirit, turning back to the purple singer, "Clever!" Three people in the West, the face suddenly changed. "What is this? We didn''t say good before?" The three began to retreat. At the moment they have been injured and consumed a lot. How are the opponents of the four nine-star Holy Spirit? Suddenly, the magic Xi ??Xi saw the purple scorpion and found that the other party had no fear, and did not know whether the purple scorpion had any strength, but immediately shouted: "Adult, save me!" The other two are also a face of prayer. The Western calendar dismissively said: "Looking at him? He is like you, an eight-star area, it is difficult to protect yourself!" Zi Yan glanced at the three and said: "The reason why I keep you is to let you know that even if you are not killed, you can still die in the end. Because when they were recruiting, they held this idea and Thoughts, are you really as good as the power of the royal family? Its just a bait, tempting you to hook up and ruining your life. Even if you are lucky, they will fill the knife behind them." Zi Yan exclaimed: "It is impossible to want resources, because these are theirs, including your harvest." The three people of the West and the West have been desperate. The Western calendar is a smile: "I can''t see it, your kid is a bit smart, I don''t want to kill you." Zi Yan glanced at the Xi Xi Yan and then said: "Although I have the ability to save you now, I am sorry, I am not planning to save you. Because you have played my idea before, so **** it." The three are even more desperate, that is the despair after seeing hope. Zi Yan gave a slight meal and said: "But you can rest assured that you will not die in vain. I will not only kill them four to avenge you, but then will follow up to kill the magic Wu and his demon beast to avenge you. Just as they invited you to join the team, you are destined to die, and I joined the team, and they are doomed to die!" When I heard this, the three people of the West and the West did not know whether to cry or laugh. The Western calendar is laughing. "This is the biggest joke I have ever heard in my life~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan added: "It is also the last joke. Suddenly, Zi Yan said again: "No, you can still hear a joke. Before the devil snakes were killed and injured, even many of the nine-star leaders are dead. Do you know?" Zi Yan pointed at himself, "Those people are killing me. Is it a joke?" The shape of the purple scorpion suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it has reached the last side of the Western calendar. A huge earthquake in Peng, a nine-star Holy Spirit attempting to rush into the passage, was forcibly shaken out. After landing, he began to cough up blood, his face was awkward. The other three faces changed, and immediately looked back at the purple, and the look became dignified. At this moment, no one thinks that sable is telling a joke. "If someone says a few jokes, you will be scared to run away. Are you still a nine-star holy spirit?" Zi Yan holds the long knife and smiles lightly: "There are still some jokes, you continue to listen. This knife is not my weapon, it is killing a nine-star leader. It is my loot, but Killing you a few is enough." The expressions of the four nine-star Holy Spirit began to change. Zi Yan added: "Do you think that my previous knife is quite strong, and there is no small threat to you? It doesn''t matter. With such a knife, I can shoot a thousand times without feeling exhausted." The four have been desperate. Just then, the black knife lit up and illuminated the eyes of the four. Ps: two in one Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 961: destination Magic Wu entered the ruins of the demon, and the real opportunity really began. Looking at the densely populated Mozu creature in front, Mo Wu sneered: "The real danger has begun." There is more in his hand, it is a small black bowl, about the size of the palm. The magic poured into the small bowl, and the small bowl immediately flew into the air and began to zoom in. Then another figure appeared. These are the Mozu, and the atmosphere is strong, the lowest is the eight-star Holy Spirit, and it is also the kind of soul power is very close. They are all well trained. These are the true reliance of the magical martial arts. Those that were previously recruited are nothing but cannon fodder. \"How have you not returned yet?\" After the magic Wu looked at him, the four people handled things, and should not be so slow. \"No matter, let''s kill it and say it again.\" Obviously he is not willing to waste his time for four people. Three of the nine stars have fallen, leaving the last Western calendar. The three people of the Sim Xi Yan are still alive, but they are not happy, because Zi Yans words are very clear, and no one can live in the end. The purple cockroach took away the bodies of the three nine-star holy spirits and smiled lightly: "You see, I am the one who laughs to the end." The Western calendar has long had no previous arrogance, and his eyes are full of horror at this moment. The reason why he is still alive is not because of how strong he is, but because he left his hand before Zi. It is intentional. Zi Yan looked at the four people in the field and said: \"How many of you died first?" The sorrowful and horrified beggar said: "The grown-up is forgiving, I am wrong, I am willing to take all the things out of my body and contribute to the adults." Zi Yan said faintly: "Kill you, things are mine. Say, who will die first?" The magic Xi ??Yan will still sue again. Zi Yan said: \"I will tell you a secret, in fact, I am not a Mozu, I am a spiritual, I came to the Mozu, just to destroy this plan!" At this moment, the devil is completely desperate, and he no longer swears. Knowing this biggest secret, he believes that he can''t live. Since he can''t live, he will be calmly killed. He pointed to the Western calendar and said: "Can you unload this guy?" Western calendar anger: \"You are looking for death!\" The magic west sneered coldly: "It''s all **** for you, deceiving us to join in. It turns out that we want to die. How about we unloading you?" He looked at the other two and said: "What do you think?" The two immediately nodded and agreed. \"The minority obeys the majority.\" The purple scorpion came out with a knife, and the last time the Western calendar lost an arm. The second knife used to be two arms, followed by two legs. The magic Xi ??Yan three people smiled, the mood at the moment is very happy. This is also someone who avenged himself. The Western calendar began to curse, and the purple scorpion made a few more knives, not much more, just eight. The soul of the Western calendar was destroyed and died. The sables retracted the incomplete corpses, which were able to concise the power of the Mozu. The most important thing was that they had the harvest of all the people before. Zi Yan looked at the three people, \"Reading in the same team, the three of you have broken their own, or you want to be divided, it is also possible." Hey! puff! One left and one right, the two sharp-edged holes pierced the body of the two people beside them, and the magical West held the sharp edge with a sly smile. The two fell in a pool of blood. The purple eyes are calm. ͨ! I saw the magic west squatting on the ground and said: "I still want adults to take my life, and let me be a slave in the future, all by the adults." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I don''t need it, you do it yourself." Moxi is not reconciled to say: "I still want to think about the adults again, the magic Xi ??Yan must swear allegiance!" Zi Yan continued to shake his head, \"You are so loyal, I don''t dare to ask." \"Then you will die!\" A cold light suddenly flew out from the ground under the feet of the purple scorpion, and slanted toward the squat of the purple scorpion. This is to forcibly pierce the head of the sable. The eyes of the sorcerers eyes stared at the front, and the expression was full of infinite hatred. Two fingers strongly gripped the sharp edge of the blade, and the magical stern shot fell, and the purple faintly said: "Under a certain height, you can''t know what kind of power we have. You think The hidden movement is a joke for me.\" A black ray, flying from the purple sea, turned into a black soul light sword, did not enter the magic sea to understand the sea. In the eyes of the other side, they immediately lost their brilliance, and they were still trembled with sharp tremors. They also quieted between the **** of Zi Yan. The magic west is sturdy and heads down. The purple scorpion went forward and took away the three bodies. At this point, the harvest of all the people recruited by the martial arts has arrived in the hands of the sable. Zi Yan looked at the passage that had not been closed in front of him and said: ""Wuwu, its up to you." The purple scorpion entered the passage. The ripples provoked and the purple cicada appeared on a clearing. There are traces of fighting in front, but I can''t see the figure of the magic weapon. It seems that during the time of my delay, the other party has already gone deep. Zi Yan looked at the traces of these battlefields and found that it was not left alone, like a large army passing by here. Purple is not unexpected, \"It seems to be the person brought by the magic weapon.\" It was strange that the original purple scorpion, according to the network of the magic martial arts, how could it only bring four Jiuxing Holy Spirits from the district. Now he understands it. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, but just walked to the battlefield, it was the genie that had been brilliance and had been cleaned up before, and it appeared again and again, and the number was still quite large. Looking at these Mozu creatures, Zi Yan was a little surprised and looked awkward, but he didn''t care too much, because the next moment, he called out the ghost again. See the ghosts of these Mozu creatures ~www.novelhall.com~ The eyes begin to shine. You don''t need to be purple, and the ghosts will go forward. This time, it doesn''t use that kind of killing method. Although it can''t kill a group at once, its own combat power is not weak. The purple scorpion walked forward, and he had a black hurricane around him. This hurricane was not the result of the use of force by the purple scorpion, but the vision that the phantom brought under the high-speed rotation. All the demons that rush to the purple scorpion will be killed and then swallowed by the ghost, but the ghost is so fast that the figure disappears and only the afterimage remains. The previous Magic Wu did not want to take his own shots, just to preserve his strength. The current purple eyes are also the intention, but a ghost next to him is already comparable to the magic army. The purple scorpion walked straight to the end, during which his soul was explored for four weeks and no chance was found. It seems that we still have to go on. Magic Wu has stopped because it has reached the destination, or the first destination. Vol 3 Chapter 962: secret In front of the magical Wu, there was a black hall. The army he brought, most of the war died, and the others were scarred. Being able to come here is not easy and requires the filling of countless lives. Fortunately, he finally came here. \"If the news is true, there is something left by the demon in this hall. If you bring the demon beast, you can take it smoothly." The magical eyes became mad, and at this moment, there was a change in the rear. \"A few of them?\" Magic Wu turned around and his vision was empty. He released the power of the soul and discovered the anomaly. His look changed, "I turned out to be him?" Within the scope of his soul, the sable is killing the enemy forward, and the place where the army was previously emptied has reappeared the Mozu creature. At the same time, the magical Wu is also somewhat surprised. The reason why he was able to come here is because of the army next to him, but there is only one person in Ziyan, how did he get here? And the Western calendar, why are they not there? The four of them joined forces and it is impossible to kill an eight-star Holy Spirit in the undead area. He originally planned to go to the opportunity immediately, decided to suspend it first. Anyway, no one will come here again. Then he will look at the purple scorpion. What is the means? The sable has not appeared in the field of vision, but the martial arts can be seen clearly with the soul force, and gradually his expression has changed, because those genie creatures can not get close to the sable, all trying to rush to the purple Exist, will be hit by the purple cicada. The magical power of the magic weapon can see the purple dragonfly, and the purple dragonfly can of course see the other party. Even earlier, he noticed the magic weapon, so he hid the ghost again. He alone confronted the next road. Mozu creatures. He also noticed the hall, and also found the gaze of the martial arts, and even the change of the other party''s subtle expression, he can see clearly. He is not moving forward slowly, but his mind is thinking about how to get those people out of the net. The purple cicada finally appeared in the field of vision, and finally cleared all the demonic creatures. Magic Wu looked at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, and the hidden is quite deep." Zi Yan said: "Your men are dead, then you should be." \"is it?\" The martial arts sneered, "I want to kill me, have you asked them?" The people who were still healing, got up and stood on the road ahead of the purple scorpion, and they began to rush. Zi Yan said: "They have been so hurt, you still let them shot? Magic Wu, I advise you to be kind. This is good, you and I will be alive and dead, after you die, I promise to keep them alive. \" Mo Wu said coldly: "You are useless to them. If I die here today, they can''t leave alive." \"It turns out so.\" Zi Yan nodded and said that he understood. Then he looked at the main hall in front and asked: "What is that?" Magic Wu asked: "Do you think I will tell you?" Zi Yan said: \"Between you and me, you must die one. If you die, you will not be with the secret here. Is it a pity? Of course, if you have the ability to kill me, the secret is still you. Human. Why, do you have no confidence in yourself, or do you feel fear inside?\" Mo Wu said: "I don''t know who you are, and what card you used to get here, but I know very well, you will die!" Zi Yan said: "Then share the secret here." Magic Wu glanced at his subordinates. He had not issued the order for the battle, so they stood in the same place to heal, and said: "You also saw, there is a hall here, according to legend, the demon was specially built that year, and There is one thing left in the hall.\" Zi Yan asked: "How do you know?" \"You don''t have to worry about it.\" Magic Wu said: "There is no such a hall, so there is something good in it, it depends on luck." He pointed to the hall at the rear and said: "When you get here, you really enter the ruins of the demon. The previous ones are nothing. It is said that only by getting the things inside can you get the inheritance of the demon. In the end, it will be possible to become a new generation of demon.\" This is a secret. Even the secret of the big day! It is also the biggest secret in the devil world. The magic weapon tells the purple cicada. From this point of view, it is enough to see the confidence of the other party. Zi Yan shook his head and said a pity. \"What a pity?" asked the magic weapon. \"It seems that the devil of the year was really painstaking for the development of the Mozu in the future. First, it was like the power of the white, and then this is the hall. Unfortunately, because of your greed, I want to take everything for myself. It has killed countless Holy Spirits. This is a resource that makes you strong, but it has become a harmful thing. You are really wasting the pain of the devil." Zi Yan exclaimed, it is a pity. After this incident, Zi Yan believes that the devil will inevitably be affected. Even if it is attacking the speed of the Holy Spirit, I am afraid that it will be slowed down. Mo Wu sneered: "How about that, all the dead are some outsiders, as long as we can grow up." It is wrong for the sable to refute the other party, because this is what most people think, the devil is like this, and so is the Holy Spirit. The magic weapon pointed at the back and said: "I am holding the resources left by the demon in waiting for you, don''t let me down?" After that, the magic Wu turned and walked toward the depths. Those who had been temporarily healed and killed were killed toward the purple sable. Zi Yan looked at these people, and shook his head with pity, saying: "Why are you so anxious to die, why?" I saw that his figure immediately retreated, and behind him, there was an open passage. Zi Yan entered the channel ~www.novelhall.com~ The expressions of the Mozu can not help but look a little hesitant. Just then, I saw that the channel started to close. They no longer hesitate and madly entered. The channel comes from the Purple Temple, and at this moment, the Purple House stands in its own hall. Dian Lingsu looked at Zi Yan and said dissatisfied: "You are cheating." Zi Yan said: "Is this not a special period? Naturally, it must be treated specially." \"The remains of the demon **** are useless to you. What do you care about?" "Yuan Lingsu said: "When you say it, you still don''t want to fight hard." Zi Yan said: \"It is useless to me, but is it useful for a pair of ghosts? You also heard that the same existence of the pig, dare to call the demon beast, why can''t my ghost be called?" Vol 3 Chapter 963: Town magic tower When the purple scorpion saw the magical beast of the martial arts, the expression became strange. Because it is clearly a standing pig, or a war pig, looks very funny, but everyone is very shocked. At that time, Zi Yan didn''t see the pig very much, but the breath of the other party was very similar to the ghost. Of course, the spirit of the ghost was much more pure than it. It is not easy for the sable to get the ghost. Some of it is the mysterious ghost spirit, and some of it is the sacred ghost. After the adventures, the two become the ghost after the fusion. The power of the ghost, the purple eyes are obvious to all. At first he lost his way to the world for the ghosts, and the ghost was not lost. He reminded him several times and let him wake up. This time, Wuwu used the pig to come here to find a chance. There is a more pure ghost in the purple, and I want to fight it. Dian Lingsu looked at Zi Yan and said: "The next is not an example." Purple mouth smiled and his figure disappeared out of thin air. Those who have entered this place can no longer go out, and it is absolutely impossible to live again. After the appearance of the purple, walked toward the front. The door to the main hall has been closed. He went to the door and pushed his hands to the front. The temple door slowly opened and Zi Yan walked in. In the vision of Zi Yan, there are some dead bodies in the horizontal and vertical, and those bodies are incomplete, which should be the pig around the magic Wu. The air is filled with a lot of pressure, and every step forward seems to be carrying weight. If the previous ones are all opportunities, then now is a test, the magic weapon can kill, and there are some means to prove. Of course, there are only a few tools. The main hall in front is closed, and the purple scorpion walks to the door. Push the door again. A torrent of water seems to appear from the front, and countless lights appear in the vision of the purple. A powerful black paw appeared in the light and went straight to the neck of the purple. The purple scorpion lifted the palm of his hand, and there was magical bloom between the palms. A huge shock of the flu, the purple scorpion stepped back a few steps. The light in front disappeared, and the purple scorpion saw the demon-like beast of the pig. There was a strange surprise in the other eye with a few **** eyes. The purple cicada looked through the open temple door and looked toward the front. He saw the magic weapon. The other side was standing there, and the whole body was bathed in the black light. It seemed to be accepting some kind of inheritance. The shape of the purple cicada disappeared. The next moment, he was in front of the demon beast, accompanied by a loud bang, the demon beast flew out, the body smashed on the magic Wu, interrupted the other side to obtain the opportunity. The magical Wu turned over and saw his face full of incredible after seeing the purple. He never played unsure, even if he knew he could kill Ziyan, but in order to prevent that from happening, he decided to let others drag the other side first, and he came here alone to take the opportunity. I did not expect that the speed of the other party''s arrival was so fast. \"you wanna die!\" The inheritance of the demon **** was interrupted, and the magical anger was full of anger, and he screamed, and he rushed toward the purple sable. Above his clenched fist, there was a shadow, a powerful atmosphere that enveloped the surrounding. Looking at this punch, Zi Yan looks the same, makes a fist, and attacks. His boxing is not as violent as the magical martial arts, but as soon as the boxing is out, the surrounding space seems to have changed. The change of the magical Wu is changed, which is caused by the strength of the power to a limit. He did not expect an eight-star in the other district, and the control of power was so brilliant. The cicada''s boxing looks very stable and unhappy, but the oppressive atmosphere makes it impossible for the martial arts to change. The two fists met, the energy swelled out, and a magical ripple that was visible to the naked eye raged in the hall. The purple scorpion stood in the original position and shook a little, while the magic wu took a few steps back. \"This is your strength? It''s just that.\" Zi Yan smiled lightly, but his tone was plain, but the meaning of sarcasm was obvious. That punch is not weak, but it is placed in the realm of the Holy Spirit, and it is far from reaching the top of the list. \"Who are you?\" "The magical stunned look at the purple scorpion, the eight stars will be able to shake themselves back, this is the first time since his birth. \"After you were counted, your heart was angry and decided to fight against revenge." "Purple smiles. \"you wanna die!\" In the eyes of the magic weapon, the cold mangling flashed, and the hand began to print, and a huge magic gun was looming. The pressure around it became more intense, and the ground of the hall seemed to start to tremble slightly. Zi Yan quietly looked at the magic Wu, and did not deliberately accumulate power. \"Go to death!\" The long gun trembled and went straight to the purple, like a black lightning. The distance between the two sides is not far away. At this moment, the magical force is fully shot, making this attack come instantly. At this moment, the demon beast, which appeared quietly behind the purple scorpion, also launched an attack on the purple sable. \"It seems that your stroke is not used rarely, but the connection is very good." Zi Yan smiled lightly, and did not see how to force it. The two brilliances appeared on their own. One of them turned into a quaint shield, which appeared on the back of the purple scorpion and blocked the attack of the demon beast. In front of Zi Yan, there was a spear. He used a spear as a stick and immediately squatted. With a roar, the long gun, which was completely condensed by magic, burst open. After the ancient shield shakes open the demon beast, it is in front of the purple cicada. The purple cicada has a hand and a spear. With a slightly provocative look, he looks at the magic weapon. "What other means, even if it comes out." The expression of the magic weapon changed. \"How, is there a card that is not willing to use?\" The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared from the air, and the next moment was in front of the demon-like beast. I saw two light and shadow flashing ~www.novelhall.com~ during the collision of power, after nearly a hundred collisions, the demon beast flew out, the body squatting on the ground. The demon gods landed hemoptysis and completely lost to the purple scorpion. The magical martial arts, no longer hesitate, he waved in front of him, a pagoda appeared in front of him, the tower was seven stories high, and the surface magic light flowed. \"Repression!\" The magic anger screamed, the pagoda flew toward the sky, and then expanded wildly. The rules around him seem to have been towed, and the purple scorpion feels that the body has been shackled. When his expression is daunting, the pagoda descends from the sky and shrouds the purple scorpion. At the bottom of the pagoda, there is a human figure, which is like a purple, like a carved picture. \"Damn, killing you even has to waste a town magic tower, it is a big loss!\" The devil said with a heartache. Vol 3 Chapter 964: Body The body of the sable has been shrouded in a pagoda, and the black pagoda has begun to shrink, spinning in the sky, and finally turning into a normal size. The magic weapon reached out and the pagoda fell into his hand. He looked at the mark on the first layer that belonged to the purple cicada. His eyes flashed a piece of meat pain. "Oh, damn, this is for the next step to deal with the half step." I didnt expect to use it on your idiot first.\" The martial arts said: "This time it is a big loss." This pagoda is one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box and is reserved for general use. Who knows at this time, I saw the place on the pagoda that belongs to the purple enamel, and suddenly there was a crack in the road, which made the face of the magic weapon suddenly change. His pagoda, even if it is the first half of the sacred, has a fighting power. How could it be impossible to trap an eight-star Holy Spirit in the district. A loud bang, the layer of the pagoda seal purple smashed, the powerful force directly shook the magic weapon. The pagoda began to rotate in the sky, and a ray of light flew out of the broken layer. It was purple. He glanced at the pagoda and said: "The power is not bad, just want to trap me, it''s still a little bit worse." I saw that the magic weapon was printed again, and the pagoda was broken, but it fell off on its own. The original seven-story tower became six stories. The six-storey pagoda has a radiant radiance, and it is completely integrated, and there is no residue at all. This is to make the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected. \"See how many times you can break!\" In the eyes of the magical weapon, the cold light flashed, and the pagoda was again manipulated to the purple sable. No accidents, the sable was banned. This time, Wuwu did not dare to care about it. He immediately used the soul force and began to seal the layers. But it was useless. After only three interest rates, the pagoda exploded. Still the layer that trapped the purple, was forcibly penetrated. \"Try it again?\" The purple scorpion that escaped smoothly, looked at the magic Wu said. The magic martial arts continued to manipulate the pagoda, and the six-story tower became a five-story tower that was completely integrated, and then the purple scorpion was trapped in it. Boom! Ziyan forcibly broke the pagoda. At this moment, the pagoda has become four layers, and countless black light flows on its surface, and the number of layers becomes very low. I dont know why it gives the purple a strong feeling. \"Don''t try again?\" Mowu asked. \"Then come again.\" Zi Yan said quietly. The magical Wu control the fall of the four-story pagoda, and the purple scorpion will be shrouded. His mouth can not help but show a smile of conspiracy. This tower is unusual. Once the number of layers reaches four layers, the momentary ban is no longer a layer of force, but the four layers of power appear at the same time. In this case, it is very safe to trap a half-step sage, and it is a waste of time to deal with sable, but it seems to be the only way. The four-story tower fell, and the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. Magic Wu laughed. Just then, a joking voice rang from behind him. "Are you laughing a little early?" On the magical body, the magic light circulated and immediately turned around. A roaring fist fell on the other side of the door and directly flew out the magic weapon. A shot of the four-story tower that fell into the air continued to vacate and fell towards the purple sable. \"Are you really stupid?" The purple eyes disdain and smile, and the figure disappeared again, avoiding the blockade of the pagoda. Only the four-story pagodas follow the shape, and there is a big sense that the purple scorpion does not disappear. The purple scorpion appears in several places, and the pagodas follow. \"Since you want to follow me, then I will accept you." The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared again, but in the place where he disappeared, there was a squatting passage, and the four-story pagoda directly hit it. When it was met, it noticed that it was wrong and wanted to escape. There is a temple spirit, and the purple scorpion does not have a look at the pagoda, unless the pagoda is a sacred treasure of the sacred self-cultivation, or else want to escape the blockade of the purple temple. Mo Wu lost his sense of the pagoda, and his heart shook. This guy named Zi Yan, there are too many accidents for him today. He glanced at the demon beast, and the demon beast rushed toward the purple cicada again. The spear is like a stick, and a half arc is drawn in the sky. With a bang, the demon beast flew out. Not at all. Magic Wu said: "Well, you will admit that you have a strong power, and it is time for us to behave." The demon animal stood up and looked at the purple eyes with resentment. Magic Wu continued: "I originally thought that I had a lot of cards on my body. I should be able to go very far this time. I also deliberately did not use too much power along the way. I did not expect to encounter you. If so, then I Its better to regard you as a big enemy of life and death.\" The demon **** turned into a ray of light, flew to the magic martial arts, and fell into his robes. Then, an indescribable tyrannical atmosphere erupted from the magical weapon. \"This is the fit?\" The expression of Zi Yan became dignified, and the magic weapon at this moment gave him a strong sense of threat. This is not the case. After all, after the promotion of the eight stars, the battle of Zi Yan has long been invincible and the Holy Spirit. \"Go to death!\" The magic weapon slammed down and the boxing came. In front of the purple scorpion, the light shield blooms and blocks in the front. \"District magic soldiers, see how I broke it!\" A loud bang, the purple scorpion retreats, and the light on the light shield gradually shrinks, but it remains intact. This weapon has an extraordinary origin, but it is not a nine-star Holy Spirit that can be broken. \" Then come again!\" After the magical Wu has made three punches in the past, the purple scorpion has retreated, but the light shield is still intact. \"Good quality, I want it!\" Magic Wu laughed. Zi Yan said: "Is it by you?" His body swayed, his foot stepped on a strange pace, and he quickly approached the magic weapon. The spear and shield in his hand disappeared at the same time, using only his fist. \"Looking for death!\" When the magic weapon hits down, the purple scorpion instantly avoids, and a boxing is on the side of the other side. Fighting. After a punch, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, followed by the second punch and the third punch. After ten consecutive punches, the shape of the magic Wu began to linger, and it was impossible to maintain the center of gravity. The sable is still punching ~www.novelhall.com~ not too slow, and soon fifteen punches. His fist punched and punched, and the power of it constantly poured into it. There was always a spare force during the period, which would be hidden quietly. This is the essence of fighting. Thirty punches passed, and the magical offensive became less. Fifty punches are almost completely guardian. After eighty punches, Magic Wu has no control over his body. Next, every punch of Zi Yan is going all out, and the other side of the game changes direction one after another. The 90th fist fell, and the body of the magic weapon squatted on the ground, and his face was pale and purple, and he said a death. The magic light broke out and the body split into two. The state of the fit was blown up. Vol 3 Chapter 965: cycle The martial arts wolf is standing up, the spirit of the demon beast next to him is sluggish, and there is no previous arrogance. Zi Yan looked at one person and one beast, saying: "How do you feel?" The eyes of Mo Wu are full of resentment. This unidentified guy has a surprisingly powerful combat power, but he has never seen such a character in the whole world of the Holy Spirit. Who is he? Where is it from? This is the problem that Magic Wu wants to know most now, but the current inquiry has no meaning. Because the two must die, and must also be purple. Mowu looked at Zi Yan and said coldly: "I admit that you are the biggest enemy I have ever encountered! So today you must die!" Zi Yan said faintly: "Is you seriously injured now?" The magic weapon pointed to the top of the head and said: "The previous moment, although you interrupted my chance, I also had some contact with this place, knowing what the inheritance here is. At the moment, even if I am spelled and passed down, You have to kill you, no, because now, compared with your own life, there is no life important." Zi Yan wants to say that the logic of the other party is no problem, but unfortunately it is useless in front of himself. Mo Wu took another look at the demon beast and said: "Old man, bother you, are we living alive?" The demon beast coughed out three bloods. All three were blood. After the spit, its breath became more wilting, and it seemed that even the realm had fallen. The blood spreads in the sky, turns into countless blood fog, and flies toward the sky. Blood fog turned into an eye, **** eyes in the sky. At the same time, the demon beast once again merged with the magical martial arts. During the period, the magic martial arts coughed up blood. It can be seen that after the reconciliation, the situation of the other party became very miserable. His face was pale and his spirits were sluggish, but in the eyes of Zi Yan, he was still full of grievances. "You are going to die." In the sky, the blood began to shine, and at the same time, there was a force falling from the main hall. The power is mysterious and powerful, and it is the power of the real demon. Under the injection of the power of the devil, the blood eye became the eye of the devil. There is brilliance in the blood, and then I look at the purple. The purple scorpion, already on alert, felt a strange force, entered his own eyes, and then entered his own sea of ??knowledge. He stood there motionless, and the light in his pupil was slowly dissipating. \"What are you doing?\" Zi Yan looked at the young boy in front of him, and there was a panic in his eyes. \", we are brothers.\" The boy said with a smile, then strode forward. He opened his arms and wanted to hug with the purple. Looking at this good brother in front of me, I dont know why in Zis heart, there is a touch of resistance. He wants to go back and wants to get rid of the other side, but the body is not under any control. The teenager came to his own front and gave himself a strong hug. In this cold wind, he really perceives the warmth of the hug. At this moment, his inner resistance seems to be decreasing. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart, but it was a sharp blade piercing his heart. A good brother in front, a smile, like a goblin who climbed out of the abyss. \"Brother, don''t blame me, in order to survive, you can only sacrifice you." "The young but cold teenager, gently pushed the purple. The body of the purple scorpion slowly receded. Before falling into the cliff, he shouted the name of the boy, "Zhao Can." The teenager''s smile is very bright, like a flower, and like a beautiful flower of death. The purple scorpion fell on the snow and fainted. It didn''t take long for him to wake up. He glanced at his wound that had healed. "I am purple, I am not dead..\" He stood up and patted the snow on his body and walked outside the deep valley. He returned to his own sect and began to work hard. During the period, he felt like he had forgotten something, until he went out and found a snow ginseng. Beside the snow ginseng, there is a beast guardian. He can''t fight alone, so he finds his good brother to come over. The two go to look for opportunities, and at the same time take advantage of the future to enter the inner door. The two stood on the top of the mountain, and after seeing the intact snow ginseng, the two came to a hug. As a result, this became a hug of death. Zi Yan looked at the short shackles inserted into his chest and slowly receded. Before falling into the cliff, he shouted the name of Zhao Can. Soon after falling into the cliff, the purple cicada wakes up again, "I am purple, I am not dead." He is whispering, even though he does not know, what is this all about. After returning to Zongmen, he began to encourage practice, but his talents were not high, and his entry was extremely slow, relying only on foreign objects. So he found a snow ginseng, a beast next to the snow ginseng, he decided to find his own good brother to help, the two entered the inner door together. In this hall, everything has become quiet. There is no look in the eyes of Zi Yan, standing there and motionless. Because of the control of the eye with the power of the devil, the magical force is not too small. The two are not moving, the purple is unable to act, and the magic is powerless. After the launch of this move, the price to be paid is beyond imagination. Fortunately, the effect is also good, every time the eyes above the head flicker, will take away the vitality of the purple. At this moment, the purple scorpion is obviously in an illusory state and cannot be extricated. If there are no other accidents, the life of the purple will be wiped out and disappeared. This is the power and horror of the eye of the devil, which can be silenced without any pain. The body can''t move, and the magic weapon can''t go up to the last fatal blow of Zi Yan, but his mood is still very good, because looking at the situation at the moment, Zi Yan is only one line away from death, he will be like this. Die. The life of Zi Yan is passing by ~www.novelhall.com~ But he can''t feel it. He can only repeat the weird scene constantly, and the consciousness is caught in it. It can''t wake up for a long time. This is the biggest crisis that Ziyan came across here. If there is no accident, Zi Yan will really die here. But that accident happened. After countless times of resurrection, the consciousness was still not clear, and the soul appeared to be self-defense after feeling the crisis. His soul power has also begun to madly flow, like a violent vortex erupted from the sea of ??knowledge, the original life that is passing away is being swallowed up quickly. At the same time, the forces that belong to the surrounding are also swallowed up by the soul of the purple. This also includes the power of the remaining devil in this hall. With the power of a demon **** entering the body, this power was not directly refining by the purple cicada, but entered the eyes of the purple cicada. In an instant, if the picture is broken, the consciousness of the purple cicada is completely awake. Vol 3 Chapter 966: inherited In the eyes of Zi Yan, a red light flashed, and his consciousness was separated from the environment of the cycle. Looking at the still floating eyes in front, thinking back to the previous scene, Zi Yan felt the fear. I was almost planted in this place. But it was also a coincidence that he understood the true meaning of the magic eye. At this moment, he can wake up, but also because of the role of the magic eye, it is not an easy thing to want to enlighten the magic eye. The premise of success is the need for the help and traction of the power of the devil. Or to open the door, only this force opened the door before you can walk in. Successfully comprehended the magic eye, then the magic eye on the top of the magic martial arts, for the purple scorpion, there is no threat. This is like a house without a master. The magic weapon is the first to come, or the guest in the house. Because the owner is not there, you can borrow the things here. The eyes that were previously launched are borrowed. The purple dragonfly has realized the eye of the devil in the middle. It is the magic method of the demon god. It is equivalent to becoming the master of this house. Then the magic Wu wants to use his own things casually, and he needs his master to agree. . Aster''s eyes glanced and said ''distributed''. The magic eye above the top of the magical martial arts, spread out of thin air, belongs to the power of the demon god, is flying to the purple scorpion, into his eyes. The magical state of the fit state, the body is once again divided into two. The demon beast looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, his eyes were full of horror, and although Wu Wu did not perceive the same, he also noticed a strong danger from Zi Yan. \"How can this be?\" He was shocked and looked at the purple incredulously. The purple scorpion did not pay attention to the magic weapon, but looked around, and the final line of sight fell into the sky. With the eyes of the devil, Zi Yan already knows what is in the hall. There is the power left by the demon, and the inheritance of this power happens to be the eye of the devil. \"Its a coincidence that its not a book!\" Zi Yan gave a sigh, if it is not the eye of the devil, it is other forces, then he is really dangerous this time. Zi Yans line of sight fell back on Mo Wus body and said: Dont feel that youre losing a lot, its not awkward. You may be able to fight others, but youre absolutely fighting me. The purple scorpion smiled lightly, and a ray of light appeared on the side of the purple scorpion, which was the ghost that was previously hidden. The ghost stood on the shoulder of the purple sable, and the eyes were staring at the demon beast. This is a terrifying demon animal, but it is instinctively low-lying, this low is not intimidation, but fear. It is a fear from instinct, like the admiral of the advent, naturally born with breath to suppress. The impact of the magical weapon is stronger than that of the demon god, because the legend standing in front is the legendary demon beast. That is the real demon beast, belonging to the invincible war of the devil. Who is that purple? Eight stars have such strength and means, is the demon reincarnation? The purple scorpion gently hit a finger, only to see the ghost open mouth. Standing on the side of the demon body, the demon beast, the body fell down softly, belonging to its pure soul power, swallowed by the ghost. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan is more determined, his ghost is also a demon beast, and is still a higher-grade demon beast. \"Devil Beast, this is the demon beast!\" The next exclamation of Magic Wu also confirmed this. At the same time, he also woke up, and he did not lose, but his luck was too bad, and he met the purple. The purple scorpion flies toward the sky, where there is a legacy of the demon, and from the moment, he can still get it. The ghost once again sucked, this time with a strange soul power, falling on the magic Wu. The magical weapon that was injured, coupled with the forced use of the power of the demon god, was only resisted for a while, but it fell. Just after his life disappeared, the robes on his body became dull, and the embroidery on the demon beast disappeared. The body of the purple scorpion is shrouded in black light. These black light is the inheritance of the previous magical martial arts. It is just that the purple scorpion has already grasped the eye of the demon **** by chance, so these forces will directly enlarge the eyes of the purple god. All the powers are gathered toward the eyes of the purple eyes and become the power of the eyes of the devil. This is the power of the pure demon god, and its grade is far more than the power of the royal family that Mu Wu used to take. This is the real chance. After the ghosts swallowed the magical and demon animals, they stayed next to the purple scorpion. After a while, all the power was swallowed up by the purple sable. Although there was no change in the realm, the sable had another magical power. That is the eye of the devil. After using this technique, he is like a real demon. I got the inheritance power, but when Zi Yan was going to leave, it was an unexpected discovery. There seems to be another thing in the sky. Just as he looked carefully, he didn''t really see it. He used the soul to perceive it carefully, and he didn''t find anything. This made him very surprised. Is this all an illusion? At this moment, Zi Yan thought of some possibility, and directly used the eye of the demon **** just mastered. When the eyes are closed, there is light coming out from the bottom of the eyes, and the vision of the purple eyes is no longer the same. The ghost in the distance, looked at this direction with vigilance. At this moment, the smell of the purple scorpion has changed significantly. Although there is no magical scene, the temperament has become extremely cold. The purple scorpion saw a pair of eyes and stayed in the sky. He seemed to hide in a hidden corner where time and space overlap, unless you use the eye of the devil, or you can never see it. I can''t see it, I can''t get it. Zi Yan is very fortunate, he found an abnormality in advance. Just when he saw the eyes~www.novelhall.com~ the eyes seemed to be thrown in the corners of countless eyes, and they lit up. Four eyes are opposite. Countless bright blooms. In the faint, there seems to be a power of summoning, just as someone is beckoning the bright eyes. The eyes that have been dusty for many years, left the corner, shuttled in time and space, came to the front of the purple. The next moment, it felt the same homosexual atmosphere, so it immediately flew to the purple, and fell into his eyes. As if there were two red fireballs, they entered the eyes of the purple eyes. The purple eyes closed their eyes subconsciously, and the two **** tears ran down the corner of the eye. A mighty atmosphere, stirring in the sea of ??purple, there is a cold voice in this, \"Get the eye of my devil, you will be qualified to get my last legacy. My Mozu The people, remember, after the growth, take the killing spirit as the first!\" Vol 3 Chapter 967: Each has won The cold voice heard by Zi Yan comes from the devil. But this is only a voice, which was left many years ago, so he could not distinguish the true identity of the purple. Taking the killing of the spirit as the first task, it can be seen that the devil''s heart is extremely hateful and hateful to the spiritual family. Even in this case, it does not forget to remind later people. Zi Yan listened quietly and did not respond. At that moment, the eyes are being assimilated by the purple cicada. This is the eye of the demon **** left by the demon. Of course, the cicada is not certain. This is not the eyes that the demon used to fight. Or, this is the special existence of a similar soul soldier refining. Blood and tears flow from the corners of the eyes, and there is a constant force that impacts the sea of ??purple eyes, with a strong soul vibration. His whole body is no longer stable. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour and gradually calmed down. Zi Yan breathed a deep breath and wiped the traces of blood and tears on his face. This time is also a very rewarding. Before leaving, Zi Yan turned around in the hall to see if there were any other discoveries, and even used the eye of the demon god. The result was nothing. Out of the hall, there was a passage in front of him. Zi Yan went in. The purple cicada appeared in the crowd, and there were a lot of people here, all of which stopped. There are occasional flashes of brilliance around, and a demon appears. The soul of the purple scorpion spread out and saw the anomaly in front. There were countless demons, but each one was like a zombie, standing there and motionless. Everyone is on the periphery, and no one has come forward yet. People around are whispering, and some are using rumors and deliberating. Zi Yan discovered Liu Qu, and asked: "What happened?" Liu Quiao had already seen the sable, but when he remembered the sable, he did not dare to contact. \"It is said that the front is the inheritance of the demon god, but it was stopped by these alien creatures. Unlike the previous ones, after killing them this time, there is no power available, and their combat power is surprisingly strong. Now everyone All are waiting, no one has passed yet.\" \"Half-step holy deity?\" Zi Yan asked. \"Not yet appeared.\" Liu Qu at the moment, there are doubts in my heart, that is, the magic Wu independence? The other party''s reputation is not small, and there are demon animals next to them, but why are you missing now? I want to ask, but I dont dare. Liu Qu thought of something and said: "There is a forbidden area here. I can''t fly from above. I want to kill only one way in the past. We have started to form an alliance on the side of the snakes. You can''t come?" Zi Yan did not immediately agree, decided to look at it first. Just then, a group of black people moved. They had twelve people and walked toward the front. A brilliance descended from the sky and landed before the twelve. There was a sigh of relief around, because there was a half-step sacred appearance. The half-step sage of the appearance, a fist forward, a smashing fist, flew forward. Wherever the light of the fist passes, one after another, the Mozu creatures die, and a straight, empty road appears in the blink of an eye. The half-step sacred head, with twelve black men, walked toward the front. They are the first to advance. Surrounded by a sigh of relief. The expression of Zi Yan has changed, because at the previous moment, he clearly perceives the power of the demon. The half-step sage is as much a part of the demon as he is. Look at the opponent''s shot, it should be the right arm of the devil. This kind of breath can only be perceived by the existence of the devil''s heritage, so Zi Yan intends to wait, and also wants to see who is the power of the demon. After a while, there was another half-step sacred appearance, and he used the power of the left arm. Not surprisingly, two people got the power of the devil''s legs. One person ran rampant and went forward. Like an open-circuit machine, all the demons touched each other and were strongly shaken. That should be the physical strength of the devil. Those half-step sages with powerful powers all went in, and others were eager to try and start teaming forward. The purple cicada waited for a while, and Liu Wei sent out an invitation for the second time. The devil snakes were ready to go in. Zi Yan refused, I believe that by this time, no one should come again, he decided to enter alone. The purple scorpion walked forward and was alone. Moreover, his realm of atmosphere has not been concealed. He guessed his intentions, and many people looked at his eyes and became strange. In this place, even if it is a half-step sage, you must lead a team to advance. Numerous nine-star Holy Spirit team is still worried, not to mention an eight-star area? Can you die alone alone? When the purple scorpion moves, the others are not moving. They all look at the purple scorpion, or wait for him to die, and the others go. Liu Quiao also noticed this scene, but did not say anything, but did not believe that Zi Yan can pass, but the words at this moment, may be perceived by others, and found the relationship between the two. Under the gaze of everyone, Zi Yan came to the edge of the area, only a dozen feet away from the Mozu creature in front. The previous half-step Holy Spirits, after killing the Mozu creatures, will appear in the blank area, and there will be new Mozu creatures. It still looks dense. The purple cicada closed his eyes, the breathing became calm, the soul force surged in his knowledge of the sea, and then gathered toward the eyes. Zi Yan opened his eyes and glanced at the front. No power appeared, and the Mozu creatures standing in the same place disappeared one after another. In a blink of an eye, a huge vacuum appeared. Surrounded by excitement, all the people waiting to see the death of Ziyan changed their faces. At a glance, you will die. What is this supernatural power? The purple scorpion walked into the vacuum zone. The Mozu creature that appeared here seems to test everyone''s strength. Just after he walked through the vacuum zone, the previously disappeared Mozu creature appeared again. They did not attack the purple scorpion, but stayed in place, waiting quietly for the second wave of enemies. Liu Qu looked at the figure that Zi Yan is about to disappear. There is a look in the eyes. Perhaps this plan~www.novelhall.com~ can really succeed. After successfully passing through this test, Zi Yan saw a messy battlefield, the earth has collapsed, and there are huge cracks and gullies everywhere. In the field of vision, the grass is not born. Here is a new battlefield, or the previous battlefield, but it has been moved here with great power. In the center of the wolf battlefield, stands a mountain. The mountain peaks high and has a heavy atmosphere. Everything is like a ruin, except that the mountain is in good condition. Those who had come before, all went to the mountain, and the forbidden air still exists, so they need to climb to the top. The purple scorpion followed, and as he approached the mountain, he felt a summoning call. Vol 3 Chapter 968: In front of the demon temple The stone steps are built by special bluestones. Each piece is flat and the same size. It is made by Seiko. The purple dragonfly walked on the stone steps, and there was no danger or test. It was a lot worse than the scene in the imagination. But think about it too. It has been the biggest test before it came. If it is not the eye of the devil, the purple eagle wants to come from countless demons, but the difficulty is not small. Walking on the stone steps and looking down on the battlefield below, Zi Yan seems to have seen the big battle of that year. Someone opened the earth with a knife. Someone opened the sky with a sword, some broke the rock, and some people destroyed the creature. This should be the ultimate battlefield, and the devil may have fallen here. All the way to the foothills, everyone stopped here, there is a magnificent hall in the field of vision, the word of the devil is written on the main hall. Obviously, this is the Temple of the Devil. The crowd stopped, not because of the magnificent hall, but the bone in front. He stood there, as if he was a small world, giving people a strong sense of crisis. Not far from the three people, it should have been forced to break into the middle, and the result was killed by the bones. Zi Yan looked at the bones in front and summoned them from the other side, and Zi Yan also felt a familiar familiar familiarity from the other side. If the purple scorpion is not bad, this bone should be the head of all the spiritual sages, that is, the adults in the population. At this moment, there are quite a few half-steps of the Holy Spirit, which makes the purple hesitating, do not know whether it should be forward at this time. After all, he only has eight stars, and he doesn''t want to be too eye-catching. Just as the purple scorpion hesitated, I saw only one person walking forward. Zi Yan remembers the other person, who is the one who owns the left arm of the demon. When he was close to the bones and there were ten feet, he suddenly punched out, and the power of the demon **** was stimulated, and the dazzling fists went straight toward the bones in front. The previous attack by the other party directly opened up a vacuum zone among the Mozu creatures. Hey! The bones began to shine, and a fierce sword gas went forward, and in an instant it was annihilated. At the same time, the sword is not scattered, and goes straight to the half-step holy deity. The other person''s face changed greatly, and immediately retreated backwards. Several defense moments appeared in front of him. It is simply useless. These defenses encounter swords, and they are broken in an instant. There is also a high-quality defensive spirit, and the sword is in the air. Half-step sacred sacredness is too late to be heartbroken and can only retreat immediately. The two black men flew to the side and blocked their swords with their own bodies. With two whispers, the bodies of the two were pierced and poured into a pool of blood. The successive consumption, and the cost of life paid by the two nine-star holy spirits, the sword gas finally weakened, and when the half-step holy deity was approached, it was smashed by the other party. Such a scene shocked the audience. Zi Yan stood there, motionless, and at the moment his eyes were only shocked. Because the previous sword, the property of the Thunder, and he feels familiar, but also because the other is the Lai sacred, with his homologous. He did not expect that when he led a group of holy sages into the devil world, it turned out to be the sacred sage of the Lei. And countless loads in the past, the remaining force on the other side of the bones, still tyrannical, can be seen that the year is strong. If you want to enter the Devil''s Temple, you must cross the bones. The previous sword, even the half-step sages will be avoided. Others naturally dare not go forward. However, this is only temporary, because the temptation of the demon **** is too great, and the power of the bones is exhausted. Its almost impossible to go back at that time, and Im going to bring something back. The half-step sacred sacred ones who have been passed down have begun to communicate, and there is a great deal of joint action. The sable is no longer hesitant and walks straight ahead. As soon as he moved, he naturally became the focus. After everyone perceives his realm, he is also embarrassed, what is an eight-star forward? The purple scorpion began to seal near the dead bones, and his body was surrounded by the magic of the road. \"Looking for death?\" A half-step sacred frown, now motivating the power of the Mozu, will only be seen as a provocation, completely irritating the bones. If the other party dies, it may affect their progress. Just as the half-step sage is about to stop the other side, I saw that the light of the power of the purple scorpion began to change, but the magic, and sometimes the attributes. \"Oh?\" The half-step sage is a glimpse, some accidents. \"It seems that this is a technique that can change the power attribute. He intends to use this trick to deceive the bones." "Another half-step saint said. This is a trail, no one is going to learn, because the spiritual family with spiritual power is too low in this world. But at this moment, the trail may be useful. At this moment, the power of the purple scorpion is changing, and the frequency is getting faster and faster, sometimes switching between the two forces. He is approaching, getting closer and closer to the bones. This scene is in the eyes of everyone. It is the technique that the purple scorpion can''t fully grasp the essence of this changing power. Once it is close to the dead bone, if it becomes the original magic, then the one who waits for him must be death. All the demons held their breath and watched the next developments nervously. The power of the dead bones they have seen with their own eyes, if the eight-star Holy Spirit can really destroy each other, they are also very happy to see. Under the intense gaze of the crowd, Zi Yan walked to the front of the dead bones, and his body''s power flashed rapidly, and the spiritual power became magic. Some people began to exclaim, maybe they are going to die. Who knows at this time, the power of the purple scorpion surface changed again, from magic to spiritual power, at this time, the printed purple scorpion immediately shot, pressed on the bones. Hey! In an instant, the bones began to tremble, and countless lights bloomed, dazzling and dazzling. The other Mozus around them closed their eyes, and the spiritual power made them very uncomfortable. Purple is not affected ~www.novelhall.com~ He can see the front. I saw a person in front of him. It was a middle-aged man who stood in front of Zi Yans eyes. He looked at Zi Yan. In fact, at the previous moment, he was watching the purple, but the purple can not be found. \".\" The middle-aged man whispered a word. \"Do you know me?\" Ziyan asked. \"Sure it is you. It really is you!\" The middle-aged man sighed and said: "I know you are not dead, but you are purple, you will not die!" Zi Yan explained: ""Predecessors, I am indeed called Zi Yan, but not the purple enamel you know. This time, I also felt the call of my predecessors." The middle-aged man groaned and his expression became complicated, but after a while, he sighed and said: "In fact, the new beginning is also very good, and sure enough you can see it." Vol 3 Chapter 969: Picture Zi Yan looked at the middle-aged people and didn''t know what to say. The middle-aged man looked at Zi Yan and felt very excited. He soon laughed again. "Although I don''t know what happened in the past, I am very happy to be able to see you again here." "It seems that no matter what era, no matter what you become, this unwilling personality has never changed. If I don''t expect it, here should be the devil, how did you come here? And also Can you get along with the Mozu?" Even if it is not a big man of the year, the middle-aged people at the moment still see the true identity of the purple. Originally, Zi Yan had a problem to ask the other person. He never thought that the other party had asked the question first. Zi Yan truthfully said the passing of things, and the experience along the way. The middle-aged man said: \"The current situation of the spiritual family has a lot to do with us. When we entered this place, all the way went smoothly, killing the Mozu and smashing the armor. I didn''t expect that in the last battle, The Mozu suddenly appeared a strong man. He led a large group of saints and beat us one by one. The Mozu strongman claimed to be the demon god. In his words, he had already made a big big one. Chess, just waiting for us to enter these pieces.\" When the middle-aged man spoke, the aura of his body began to flow. He shook his head and said: "It seems that you can''t reveal too much, or you will encounter regular counter-attacks. In my current state, I can''t resist the rule." of.\" \"You can walk all the way here, but it is very good, even got the eye of the devil, I believe this is all the devil can not believe, even the arrogant guy that year will never think of.\ " The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I have some expectations. What will happen to you next? If you really take the things left by the guy, you will have fun. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. I can only put hope on you.\" \"The time is limited, I use the last spiritual power to leave the technique. I don''t want to dislike it after seeing things. Once you practice this technique, it will not be weaker than your thunder." After that, the middle-aged man pointed out a finger, and his fingertips fell on the eyebrows of Zi Yan. Numerous bright pictures bloomed, and his eyebrows turned into a light spot, and he did not enter the purple sea. \"Thunder sword.\" This is the technique left by the predecessors. Only these three words sound like a bit shabby. It is not a star or a half worse than the thunderbolt. But since the predecessors deliberately explained it, the cicada is placed on the heart, waiting for time. I practiced again. When he reacted and prepared to thank him, the body of this predecessor had dissipated. He disappeared, and he disappeared permanently between heaven and earth. There was no possibility of resurrection. Before he disappeared, he left the technique without leaving a name. A group of demons looked at Zi Yan with surprise. At the previous moment, they were all worried about the purple eyes. Fortunately, the other''s technique was special, and the power was changed in time. This did not die on the spot. The countless light that converges on his eyebrows has caused many people to shake their hearts. Isn''t that the inheritance of the spiritual sages? At this moment, I saw his whole body, and the magic light flowed again, and a huge force of rejection appeared. The shape of the purple scorpion fell back and coughed up after landing. In the front, the bones that can block the half-step sage are turned into powder. Surrounded by resurgence, many of the Mozu strong people have smiles on their faces. As for the eight-star purple, no one pays attention. After all, the realm of purplish is too low. If it is not a coincidence that masters such a ribbed technique, he is not qualified to receive the attention of many powerful people. This is also the purpose that Zi Yan wants to achieve, so that everyone feels that they are just lucky, and they don''t want to vomit their blood. Without the bones of the dead, everyone went to the demon temple in front. The sable is still behind, and he has not been robbed by other people. When the previous generation disappeared, he revealed that there was something left by the demon, but he did not say anything. No one pays attention to the sable, because it is obvious that the other party is finally forced to shake open, and it is destined to be unable to get the inheritance of the spiritual sage. Even if it can be obtained, it is of no use to the Mozu. And no one regards it as a threat, because there is only a realm of eight stars. Entering the Temple of the Devil did not present any danger. Everyone seemed to walk, or came to visit and walked into the Temple of the Devil. The last one of the purple scorpion came in, and after he walked in, the door to the rear of the hall was closed by himself. The purple eyes looked slightly changed, and they looked around with vigilance. There was nothing unusual, and Zi Yan found that others were just as confused as him. The outside world is still trying to move forward. After the Lei Temple was closed, it was shaken back by a powerful force. Just after they returned to their original places, the Mozu creatures that were originally responsible for the examination of the people disappeared. At the same time, there was a light curtain between heaven and earth, as if the world was divided into two, and everyone was blocked on this side. The resources of the demon **** have nothing to do with the people present. Many people are disappointed, lamenting again and again, because such an opportunity may only be this time in this life. Liu Wei does not matter, his receipt of this time is not small, even if you can not advance to become a half-step sacred after returning, but at least in the level of strength, will be further, maybe there is great possibility, promoted to become a royal family Power. Right now, the only expectation in his heart is that there is a purple enamel, as long as the sable can destroy their plans, it is really a great achievement. When the door of the main hall was closed and everyone was vigilant, a huge picture appeared above the heads of the people. The picture shows a battlefield. Above this battlefield, someone is fighting. Or, it is the spirit and the demons fighting. Those spirits are all invaders, and their fighting power is very strong. Right now, they look at the battlefield and estimate that everyone is a holy man. With so many sages coming together, the picture looks extraordinarily shocking. Only the battles presented in the picture are not optimistic. One and the other strong people are killed, and the battle is almost one-sided. \"Its despicable, were fighting in the righteousness of the devils, but the spirits are helping each other. A demon who can''t understand the battle of the picture, said dissatisfied. A few people nodded next to it, cursing the shamelessness of the Lingzu. The purple scorpion sees clearly, the other person who said the spirit, one person killed two demon saints, after the injury came a spiritual family to heal him. Nowadays, in the cognition of Ziyan, the fighting power of the Mozu is higher than that of the Lingzu, not only the Devil, but also in the Holy Spirit. However, looking at the pictures at the moment, it is not difficult for these spiritual groups to fight against the same level of the demon. The picture continues, the Mozu dead and wounded, which makes many people around can not stand, after all, the spirits in their eyes, has always been the lowest level of existence, but in this picture, the most inferior Lingzu, actually put Their holy sages did not have any temper, and one sage was killed. And this picture seems to be real, and sometimes it can hear the laughter of the spiritual arrogance and the curse. \"The konjac is dead.\" \"I thought that if you hide in the nest, you will not die? Just a little bit of realm, you dare to invade our spiritual family?\" \"Death! The weak little konjac, your squatting posture, is really handsome and ugly.\" The devils who listened to these voices began to curse, and others shouted, and there is a presentity that will make you die without a whole body. The people who yelled at them seemed to have forgotten, and the steps they had taken forward were blocked by the dead bones that had died for countless loads. Even a dead bone is no match, how can it be the opponent of these living beings? Many angry demons began to curse the master of this scroll. They took such a picture and asked them to know how their ancestors lost their faces in front of the spirits. How weak is it? Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, "The Lingzu, since you have voluntarily entered my trap, then don''t leave." At the moment when this voice appeared, the air in the hall seemed to have dropped a lot. The demons who were still cursing before, all closed their mouths, and they were ashamed. It is clearly the sound in the picture, but it affects the present Holy Spirit. Those who have received the inheritance of the demon **** have changed their minds, including the purple cicada. Because that is the voice of the devil, I have heard it once. There are no traces of the devil in the picture, but there are many deities of the demon. After they appear, they are killed against the spirits. Their fighting power may not be strong, but the number is very large. They began to unite and beat one. At this moment, the Lingzuo was suppressed by many Mozu, and no Mozu said that these people did not speak one-on-one. No accident, one and another spirits died. At this moment, the voice of the demon **** started again. "I will not only let all of you die here, but also refine the body of your body with the large array of places here, and become the nourishment for the growth of the descendants of my demon." " \"Put your mother''s fart! If Laozi dissipates in this world, it will definitely not be cheaper for you." A huge Lingu beast, a human voice, he laughed, "I have killed you too many holy people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dead enough." In the face of the siege, after all, the invincible, this spiritual alien, died on the spot. But his body still stands between heaven and earth and never fell. Even if you die, you will still stand on the ground. Hey! A Thunder sword went away toward the sky, as if to divide the entire picture into two. A middle-aged man with a high spirit under the picture, holding a sword. He is a predecessor that Zi Zi has seen before, and is also the leader of this spiritual family. He stood in the sky and said indifferently: "Whether there is any means to make it out, I want many of my spiritual sages to fulfill your demon, and I am the first to refuse." A thunderstorm swelled and the whole picture began to shake. Ps: One more today. Vol 3 Chapter 970: purpose The Thunder''s sword fell, and the picture began to shake sharply, so that the picture became no longer clear. Zi Yan silently remembered the name, Lei Yutian. The voice of the demon **** started again, and said coldly: "In my picture of the devil, your strength will be suppressed. It is impossible to escape the picture and escape." Lei Yutians second sword fell, and the sword was stronger. A fine crack appeared on the sky, but it quickly recovered again. \"Useless, in this picture, I am invincible. The big battle has started, all of you have to die, your body will be refining and refining, becoming the resources for the future development of our Mozu people. \" There is a constant demon sacred shot, during which one and another spiritual sage is smashed by several times the enemy. The other demons around are not screaming, and they are in great mood when they see the spirits die. Only when the spiritual sanctuary dies, the number of deaths of the Mozu saints will only be more, and the gap between the two sides is obvious, but there are too many saints. Sting! Lei Yutian is still in a calm sword. After a few swords, there is a huge gap in the sky, but the whole picture is opened by Lei Yutian. A clear crack appeared in the sky, and Lei Yutian said: "All people follow me back to the spiritual world!" I saw him waving a hand, and a light-emitting thing flew forward. It was a walnut-sized seed that fell into the crack that he had just opened. This seed is unusual and can swallow the power of the void. It only grows rapidly and grows, eventually becoming a The small tree, the top of the tree grows a flower bone, and the flower bone blooms under the naked eye, blooms, and finally turns into a flower. The stamen fills the entire crack tightly and stops the healing of the scroll. In the flower, a transmission array of six-pointed stars appeared. \"There is actually a cross-border spirit core, a big big hand.\" The devil sneered: "But you still can''t go, because this is my place, you have held down the picture, I have the whole world rule!" At this moment, the picture has not been able to heal, so the demon **** began to mobilize the power of the rules here, \"I will completely seal this place, you don''t want to leave!" The demon **** finally appeared in the picture, only to see that he is tall and tall, if it is not the rolling magic of the whole body, it seems to be the same as the spirit. He carried the power of the heavens and the earth, and in the world of this scroll, he sneered, and the expression of a victory. Lei Yutians line of sight moved to look at the devil, and his mouth had a meaningful smile. The next moment, everyone saw the dazzling light in the picture. Lei Guang became a sword of Thunder, blooming infinite light, from far and near, came to the front of the devil. I passed by. Lei Yutian stood behind the demon god. He held a light sword in his hand. At the moment, the sword was stained with blood. The power of the heavens and the earth carried by the demon **** is broken. On his chest, there is a sword mark that runs through the body completely. The blood of the demon **** flows down the sword mark. Surrounded by awkwardness, no one thought of the demon **** that had just appeared, and it was so severely hit. How powerful is the Lei Clan of the sword? Even the devil can hurt? \"Unfortunately, it is a pity." Lei Yutian glanced at the lightsaber in his hand, and there was regret in his eyes. "The previous deliberate retention of strength was for this sword, but it did not kill you. Unfortunately, there are still some embarrassment." Hey! The lightsaber in his hand broke into two halves, and the spiritual power in it was broken. A trace of blood spilled down his mouth, and his face became pale. He slowly turned and looked at the demon in front. The devil is also watching Lei Yutian, his eyes are incredible, "Originally, your goal is me." Lei Yutian said: "Only killing you, my spiritual family can truly welcome peace. You must die!" The devil said: "I am still alive, and you are going to die." Lei Yutian snorted: "How about that? I have already hurt your roots. Even if you are alive, how long can you live?" Lei Yutian looked up and looked at the sky. "God, everything is really God." Then, his eyes became sharp again, "but the life of our spiritual family is controlled by ourselves, and it is not possible to arrange for it. And you are just lucky, but it is a pity that I cannot This important information is brought back.\" The demon slammed the blood, and his body''s breath immediately wilted. I thought that this calculation would make the Mozu earn a pot full of enthusiasm, and never thought that the purpose of these people turned out to be themselves. Lei Yutian looked up at the sky, the weapon was broken, and his vitality was broken. The previous sword gathered all his power. He came across the border for the sake of this sword. In his eyes, there are memories, unwillingness, and finally become a low sigh. "They really exist. The spiritual catastrophe has their shadow. Your verification was correct, but where did you go? I don''t. Believe that you have fallen.\" The devil did not pay attention to Lei Yutian. Although he was still alive, his current state was not good, so he had to hurry. He used the only remaining power to make the picture re-heal, and the spiritual core changed from a blooming state to a sealed state, like a discordant light spot, blending with the picture. The battle below is also coming to an end, ending with the death of all the spiritual saints. The Mozu wins, but it is a tragic victory. \"This place has been opened, everyone can not live to leave ~www.novelhall.com~ You have two choices, one is to decompose on its own, turned into the pure magic of the world, after a certain day to open, help the Mozu The younger generation will accumulate a resource. Either wait for the passage of time, erode your bones, and finally destroy everything you have.\" This is the choice given by the devil, almost without hesitation, the dead demon saints, chose the former. Their bodies disappeared immediately, and they were filled with pure magic and filled the world. Those spiritual people stand between the heavens and the earth, and even if they disappear forever, they will never leave anything to the future Mozu. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan has already understood why he could only see the spiritual sage of the top of the earth, but he could not see the demon sage. The power of the Mozu, which is almost equivalent to the white one, is also the power of these saints after death. Because of the estimation error, this place has already started, and no one can live to leave, including those who have not yet died. The killing has already started, their lives will only be wiped out, and instead of slowly dying, it is better to disappear. So they also chose to break down. At this point, all the holy people who came, except the demon and Lei Yutian, all died. But the two are just a matter of time. The devil used the last power to arrange everything, and waited for a few years to disappear. The things he left behind will bring new hope to the Mozu. All the demons are quietly watching this scene, and the mood is incomprehensible. The demon **** stood outside the demon temple, and the body shape of Lei Yutian also descended from the sky. The demon looked at Lei Yutian, who had destroyed his plan, and asked calmly: "They have made choices. Where should you go?" Lei Yutian smiled: "How do I look at your door?" Vol 3 Chapter 971: illusory The devil thought that he had calculated the sacred sages of these sects, and they were all allowed to die here, but they did not think that the true identity of these invading sects was actually killing him. Therefore, he is sent to the door. At the moment, the foundation of the boulevard has been ruined. If it was not the maintenance of the mysterious force, he would have died. And he was trapped here, and could not leave. Originally it was the killing set for the spiritual group, and now I have been involved in it. But this is the end of the matter, the devil is very open, and there is not much resentment in my heart. When he heard what Lei Yutian said, he said, "Look at the door?" Lei Yutian nodded and said: "Yeah, you have designed these levels, there is almost no difficulty, it is completely white, what is the point? You can''t live anyway, don''t you want to stay in the clothes, be able to match it. The existence of it?" Lei Yutian pointed to his feet, "so I am here to watch the door for you, and to eliminate all the unqualified existence." Just as Lei Yutian said this sentence, many of the Mozu subconsciously turned their heads and looked at Zi Yan. It was the other party who destroyed the bones. Isnt he the strongest? The sable is pretending to look at the sky, not aware of those strange eyes. The demon knows the ideas and plans of Lei Yutian and says, "With you." Lei Yutian said: "Please, please." The devil looked around and was about to leave, and there was a bit of disappointment in his heart. It seems that I want to talk before I leave. He said, "Why are you here? The fate of the Lingzuo is already doomed. Why do you have to make unnecessary struggles?" Lei Yutian said: "I said, our destiny, we are the masters of our own, and we are not able to turn fingers to others. And, we have achieved results? Through this war, what can you still have in the Mozu? Naturally, it is necessary to shrink and develop, and my spiritual world will usher in peace. When you grow up, and then want to invade the spiritual world, you will find that the spirituality has passed through countless years of peace. The demon snorted and said: "You are a idiotic dream, maybe after countless loads, your spirits are all weak, far from my opponents." Lei Yutian said: "Then we will wait and see." The devil sighed: "You, still too naive, God is hard to measure, you can understand? Let the latecomers give the answer." As the voice fell, the demon''s body broke down and went in all directions. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, the pupil can not help but shrink. Because the eyes he got were actually the eyes of the true devil. It is the real eye, not the spiritual treasure of refining. At the same time, the look of several other people has also changed. After seeing this scene, Lei Yutian couldn''t help but laugh: "The avenue is gone. What is the use of these things? You think that after many years, these means can still have some strength." "My means, can you understand?" The devil disappeared. At this point, all the rumors have been revealed, and the devil is indeed dead, and he will die in this world. Everyone is sad and a little excited, because the rumor has come true, as long as the inheritance of this place can become a new demon. Just after the demon **** disappeared, the earth began to vibrate, and a mountain peak rose. Lei Yutian glanced at the demon temple, then turned around and turned his back to the demon temple. "If this is your last refuge, then I will be your loyal guard, I will protect it here, no. Will let a person go in until it is completely dead!" Lei Yutian stood there, and the vitality gradually disappeared. Until a few years later, Zi Yan came to this place and saw the remaining soul power of the other party. The picture is finished, but what makes people puzzled is, where is the opportunity? You know, they are already standing in the temple of the demon, but what happened to the demon god? Zi Yan looked up at the picture, and the expression had some subtle changes. At this moment, I saw a person suddenly vacated and went straight to the picture above. Just approaching, on the top of the picture is a burst of smashing out, a layer of guardian appears, the other side immediately punches, punches and guards, and then enters the picture. When others see it, they follow suit. The chance is in the picture. Soon, everyone was flying in, leaving only the purple one. The cicada closed his eyes and the vision changed after the prying again. This hall is not real, but an illusory existence. Everything that everyone saw before is an illusion. The original intention of Zixiao is to take away the temple of the demon, because this is the hall of the devil, obviously it is the treasure. Unfortunately, there is nothing real there. Zi Yan looked up and looked at the picture. The picture is also fake, just an entrance. "It seems that the true inheritance and opportunity are in the entrance of this picture." Zi Yan shook his head, his vision returned to normal, and his body flashed into the picture. The world of purple enamel just appeared in the picture, it is the perception of strong energy fluctuations, is a half-step sage in battle. Not far from the two, there is a black stone platform, and a magic soldier is placed on the stone platform. Even if there is a distance away from that place, the purple dragonfly still perceives the rich demon atmosphere. That is the weapon of the demon god, no wonder that the two-and-a-half-step holy sacred fight can not be opened. The purple deliberate detour, the magic soldier gave him no use, at the moment he only wants to find the spiritual core that can leave, as long as he finds the spiritual core, he can leave and the task can be completed. As for the other chances and inheritance of the devil, Zi Yan is really not too concerned. Because he is a spiritual family, after the return, the layer of disguise disappears, can the eye of the demon **** continue to be used or another. When moving forward, Zi Yan discovered several pieces of weapons of the demon, and each sword was intact. There is no danger in the surrounding area. If everyone does not fight, it is entirely possible to take the weapon directly. This makes the purple sorrow very doubtful. Was the demon **** really rich? And ~www.novelhall.com~ is really so good for the younger generation, good things to take? Subconscious, Zi Yan used the eyes of the devil. In this area, the eye of the demon can make the purple cic clearer around. He first looked at the magic soldiers that everyone was vying for, and then his expression changed slightly. Because the soldiers of the demon gods are all fake and illusory. The illusory things are so real, and even the half-step sages can''t perceive them. This makes Zi Yan admire the fallen demon, how powerful is the soul power? The line of sight swept over the magic soldiers, and the purple scorpion did not see a real thing. Everyone is calling and rushing to grab an air. His gaze continued to move and suddenly found something. Vol 3 Chapter 972: Picture oom! boom! boom! The powerful force is surging, and the half-step sages of all of them use extremely powerful means, almost never endless. In particular, those who have the strong existence of the devil''s heritage have the power to destroy the land, as if to completely destroy this area. There are punches and clouds, and there are legs and shadows that cover the world. They are the inheritance of the devil. In addition to the half-step sacred, the other nine-star holy spirits are also fighting. This time, there is no hypocrisy and humility between the two, only life and death. Relatively speaking, Zi Yan is the safest one, because he is only an eight-star Holy Spirit. No one cares about him, and he has no intention of competing, so it is the most relaxed. One and a half steps of the sacred first received the goods, he used the devil''s fist to force the opponent to retreat. I saw him quickly come forward and took the big knife. He immediately exerted his strength and pulled out the knife. In an instant, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, and countless magical tumbling, the power of the demon **** swept the world. Others are envious, and the purple is very shocking. In the eyes of the devil, he can clearly see that there is nothing in the hands of the Holy Steps, but the strong perception is so clear and obvious. It can be seen that the demon **** was strong. And Lei Yutian''s predecessors can break the roots of the demon **** with one sword, and it is obviously extremely extraordinary. The purple scorpion walked forward, and deliberately avoided everyone, just like playing in the mountains. He came to a mound, there is something here, it has been contaminated with dust and looks very humble. The purple scorpion came over the mound and then bent over to pick it up. He shook his hand gently and the dust fell. In an instant, the purple enamel hands bloom brightly, dazzling and dazzling. This is a picture taken together. Zi Yan did not hesitate to open, just at this time a hearty laugh, \" Only a pair of eyes, is eligible to get this picture. Young people, you are very good!" This is the voice of the devil, just in front of the purple sable, which makes the purple scorpion a tight heart. The devil looked at the purple. He really didn''t die, or there was a spiritual thought. The devil said: \"Senior, say your name." Zi Yan looked at the demon **** and said quietly: "The konjac!" The devil nodded and asked: "Do you know who I am?" Purple eyes immediately hold a fist: ""The konjac has seen the devil!" For the respect of the purple scorpion, the devil is very satisfied. He looked up and down the purple sable, and the eyes showed a strange light. The purple scorpion suddenly had a feeling of being seen through. \"Your soul is very pure, this is extremely rare to see, but your power seems to be abnormal, with a bit of spirituality." The low devil of the devil is like a blue sky in the ears of the purple. Zi Yan once again said: "Returning to the demon god, from the ordinary people, has not received formal practice guidance since childhood, once the talent is not good, inadvertently ate a fruit of light, this has the present realm.\" There are no strangers in the world, and the devil is only a little surprised, and there is not much investigation. \"You got the eye of the devil?\" asked the demon. \"My luck is very good, and I also thank the devil''s generous gift." "Zi Zi said. The devil said: "You know, why should I leave this picture to you who got the eye of the devil?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: \"The konjac is dull, but also the demon **** told." In fact, Zi Yan is able to guess, but it is not too smart to deliberately perform. \"Because I want to let later people remember, after encountering the **** spiritual family, don''t be careless, be sure to see the truth of the matter!\" This demon **** obviously has a personal experience. He thought it was a calculation for the spiritual sage. He never wanted to put his own life into it. \"The eye of the devil can see through the illusion, seeing the truth, once invading the cunning world of the spirit, with the guidance of the eye of the devil, there is no need to worry about the many intrigues of the spirit." The remnant of the demon **** said, Zi Yan is quietly listening, and sometimes nodded and understood. The devil looked at it all around, all the demons looked at this side, the body motionless, like being in a static time and space, \"The devil''s scroll can give you, the inner nuclear passage is also dominated by you, but ultimately The devil''s thoughts need you to fight for yourself. But your realm is very low, but the level of purity of the soul, even I am surprised, even if you are in our time, have such a soul is also the leader of the same situation. \" The devil said, "In fact, I am very optimistic about you, but if you have the strength to get the final devil, you must look at yourself. But if you can use some of the power of the picture now, suppress their realm. Maybe there is still the possibility of success. But you don''t have much time." The magical mythology fell, and the figure again fell into the picture. He did not disappear, which made the purple scorpion continue to be nervous, worried about what was revealed. The surroundings have returned to normal. The scrolls in the hands of Zi Yan bloom with countless lights. At this moment, he is the focus of everyone. Zi Yan looked at the crowd and said: "It''s just a useless thing, nothing breath, a lot worse than the devil''s weapon. You continue, you continue." Speaking purple, retreating toward the rear. But who would believe? The scrolls are still blooming with countless lights, and the pressure can''t be suppressed. Will it be an ordinary thing? And many people are wondering if this picture is the devil''s picture that everyone saw before. If it is really, it is a treasure. After all, this picture can trap many of the spiritual sages. \"kill him!\" One and a half steps of the saints said indifferently, he did not immediately move forward, because he did not want to give up the weapons that were close at hand. And Zi Yan is only an eight-star Holy Spirit in the district ~www.novelhall.com~ I believe it should be very easy to deal with. The other half-step sacred priests almost made this decision. For the time being, they first snatched the weapons at hand. As for the scroll, they waited until they got their weapons to grow their own strength and then robbed them. Looking at the many nine-star spirits coming forward, Zi Yan''s eyes are bright, and his face has a bit of smile. Since you insist on holding big, it is that God is giving opportunities and trying to fight hard. I saw the sables immediately use their own soul power to gather together in the picture. He wants to refine the picture first, and the devil is still watching it. The last chance he has to fight for, dont say if he can grab it. At the very least, he must first consume the spirit of the demon god. Otherwise, once you reveal the stuffing and encounter the siege of these half-step saints, you can be in trouble. So looking at these nine-star holy spirits, Zi Yan chose to retire. Of course, this is a very euphemistic statement, in fact, it means to escape. Vol 3 Chapter 973: Knife The escaping sable is trying to get more time for refining the picture. As for the nine-star Holy Spirit, just chase it. If it''s really like a cat and mouse game, it''s a great thing to play when you can control the picture. call out! A sword light cut through the sky and went straight to the heart of the purple. At the foot of the purple scorpion, the body shape quickly evades, like a stream of light, avoiding the blow of Jianguang in time. After a blow, the sword light turned back and returned. When the sky is dark, there are five fingers of palm prints, and the magic is rolling, falling from the sky. The falling palm prints are constantly magnified, covering the sky, and the purple scorpion is instantly accelerating, and it is easy to escape this blow. The earth roared, and a deep palm print appeared on the ground. Just escaped from the scope of the palm print, and another black mountain peak descended from the sky, head down. This time, the purple scorpion could not escape, and the bang of the mountain was bursting, but everyone imagined that the scene of the eight-star Holy Spirit on the spot did not appear. I saw the purple scorpion guarded by the magic light among the blasting peaks. Fly forward. The nine-star Holy Spirit that hits a slight glimpse, this is not dead? Although the idea of ??the demon **** returned to the picture, after the picture was unfolded, his soul power began to count down, and even if he was in the picture, he could clearly see what happened outside. At the same time, his biggest feeling is that this soul power called the konjac is really not allowed. Some of the euphemisms he said before, he was in the picture, and after realizing the soul of the purple, he was somewhat envious of this called konjac. Because when I was in the Eight Stars of the year, there was no such pure and rich soul. At present, the realm of konjac is slightly lower, so the refining and painting picture is a little more difficult. If it is the nine-star Holy Spirit itself, it will be much easier. Of course, his picture is unusual, and the konjac can be refining in the eight-star realm, and it is also unique. Just don''t know what the other side''s combat power is. There is some expectation in the heart of the devil. When the countdown to life, it is found that there is such a younger generation among the devils. He is still very pleased. Sure enough, the power of the soul does not mean that power and speed are extraordinary, and the konjac is quickly blocked by the nine-star Holy Spirit. Next, we must fight. The devil has some expectations. If the combat power is strong, it will be perfect. Who knows that after the first round, the konjac he was expecting was shaken out by a nine-star holy spirit. Although not dead on the spot, it seems to be weak. The devil is stunned, how can this be? I saw the flying purple scorpion, and quickly escaped, but only met the second nine-star Holy Spirit. For a palm, the purple scorpion once again flew and fled. The devil can''t believe it at all. How could the other party with such a powerful soul be so vulnerable? However, after several encounters with the nine-star Holy Spirit, the demon **** understood that this kid is in Tibetan mastiff and is still delaying time. So he reminded: "If you delay, the situation will be very bad for you, because they don''t worry about consumption, and your power is limited. If you don''t want to fight, you can throw away the picture, so that you can not only transfer Attention, you can survive. Of course, if you want to blog, it will only be shocking." Zi Yan heard the meaning of the myth of the devil, nothing more than letting himself fight, which makes the heart of Zi Yan still a little happy, because the devil can''t wait, maybe it will disappear soon, and then it is the way to run. time. But now that the Lord wants to see his strength, then he naturally has to satisfy each other. If the devil is happy, excited, disappears in advance? As a result, Zi Yan once again confronted the nine-star Holy Spirit, and the other side sneered. The purple cicada is also smiling, and the magic light above the fist is surging. boom! The powerful air surges and swells. The speed of the purple scorpion is not reduced, flying toward the distance, and the nine-star Holy Spirit is flying backwards. The situation reversed instantly. In this scene, all the nine-star Holy Spirits are a glimpse. I thought it was a weak and weak chicken. No one really put him in the eye. I didnt expect that all the way was in Tibetan mastiff. This is a typical pig. Tiger? The next purple scorpion broke out completely, and all the demons that he contacted were all forcibly shaken by him. \" Sure enough, you can fight over the level, with a strong soul, this battle is also very good." The devil nodded and was satisfied with it. At this moment, I only listened to the purple cicada and shouted: "You should not force me, I don''t want to kill!" The demon **** heard, his eyes lit up and said: "The growth of the Mozu strong, which is not built on the blood of the corpse? The weak meat is the unchanging rule of survival." Zi Yan said: "I don''t want to kill, you really don''t force me!" The demons at the rear began to laugh, and of course there was no curse. The devil is squatting, but he has to see if this konjac can kill the leap. \"Oh, forget to remind you, if you are too far away from them, those illusory demon spirits may disappear." "The demon suddenly reminded. The face of Zi Yan immediately fell cold, "I said adults, such an important thing, why don''t you say it earlier?" Zi Yan began to regret it, and knew that this should not be a circle with these people. The kill will kill! I saw a flash of light in his hand, and a magic knife after the small refining. The next moment, the purple scorpion figure disappeared. He came to the side of a nine-star demon, and his hand fell. With a bang, a human head flies high. A nine-star Holy Spirit died instantly. The purple scorpions foot flashed and disappeared again. In the presence of the second Mozu, he continued to work. Not surprisingly, the second nine-star demon corpse was separated. Zizi really moved to kill, for himself and for the Lingzu, now kill more Mozu, and the enemies of the Ling will be less. His eyes are cold and cruel. I was still laughing at the existence of Zi Yan, and I was dumbfounded at the moment. In a twinkling of an eye, four nine-star demons have died. The devil is very excited~www.novelhall.com~ This is the power that the powerful soul should match. Not only can he fight more and more, but he can easily kill the enemy and pass his inheritance to the other party. He is still very pleased. The fifth Mozu fell. The sixth is dead. The original nine-star holy spirits chased the purple scorpion like a dog. Now the situation has reversed. Everyone has started to panic and flee. The purple scorpion holds a long knife, like a god, and follows. There is no powerful Mozu technique, only the simplest killing, but the knife is deadly. This is the real killing technique. The movement here immediately caught the attention of those half-step saints. They frowned and began to hesitate. At this moment, the magical weapons that they were desperate for, suddenly disappeared. Everything is empty. Vol 3 Chapter 974: Surrounded I don''t know if the time of the devil is coming, or what other reasons, the original illusory demon weapon, disappeared one by one at the moment, like a smoke. Unreal can''t be maintained. After scrambling for this scene, the expressions are all changed, and some are unbelievable. The half-step saint who had already robbed a weapon was completely on the spot. The weapons in his hands disappeared, and all other weapons in the field of vision disappeared. The real feeling that was previously obtained is false, and everything is fake. \"How could this be?\" All the people are stunned. Did they wait for someone to kill and kill, are they all fake? The voice of help sounded from the rear, and the purple scorpion was still killing with a knife. Everything else is fake, only the scroll of the purple is true. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are locked in the purple body. \"Devil God, what is going on?" "Zi Zi also noticed the anomaly in front, and quickly asked. \"Everything else is based on the devil''s scroll. Now the picture is in your hands, it will be refining, and without the maintenance of the soul of the painting, everything will be restored." The devil is in a good mood and responds with a smile. Eight stars have such a strength, then once they grow into the sacred place? The devil''s heart has high expectations for the konjac. Zi Yans heart rushed and asked: What should I do? Those half-step sages have stopped fighting, and all of them are looking at the purple eyes, the eyes are not good, like the hunters are eyeing the prey, which makes the purple scorpion have some hair. How strong he is, it is impossible to be the opponent of these half-step sacred, not to mention that some of these half-step sages have some of the power of the demon. \"keep fighting.\" The devil said: "Do you not want the last good thing?" In the heart of Zi Yan, I really want to say that I don''t want to, but I don''t dare to reveal the flaws, so I said quietly: "I have already got the picture, but it is better to withdraw from it, no longer fight for the last chance. Because they are too Strong, I can''t be an opponent at all!\" \"This kind of opportunity, only once in this life, as the holder of the picture, how can you fight for it!\" The tone of the devil was a bit harsh. After saying this, the breath suddenly became weak. At this moment, Zi Yan found unusual fluctuations in the sky. He looked up and saw a beam of light. The ball was a magical one, belonging to the magic of the demon god. The half-step sages have already rushed forward, and the purple scorpion began to recede, pointing at the sky and shouting: "There is the biggest chance there, you can grab it." A half-step sage looked up, but nothing was seen. Was played. I was kidnapped again. The eyes of everyone are colder. Some people don''t understand the reason, why the biggest opportunity here, everyone does not fight for it, but one by one is accelerating toward themselves. The devil smiled: "The things you said are currently only visible to you, others are invisible now." Purple stunned, unfortunately, these people can''t see the resources, of course, they think they are deceiving, they have been played, for the non-existent things, constant fighting, even at the expense of life and death, lost a big face. Right now, I said something they have never seen. Its natural to be a ridiculous person, and not killing him. The purple scorpion has a hard time to say, and he faces such a situation at the moment. His heart is actually conceived, but the enemy is so fast, it is unexpected. To say that there is nothing to do with the remnant of the devil, the purple is not believed. But what about it? I can''t turn my face with the devil now. Since the other party has the ability to play some small means, naturally there is the ability to let Ziyan be in a bigger predicament. At the moment, sable can only accept life. A half-step sacred man who is closest to the sable has already come to the front of the sable, he has not yet shot, and the sacred atmosphere has made the scorpion feel threatened. After all, he is only the realm of eight stars. The strength of the body is fully motivated, and the purple scorpion does not dare to have the slightest intention to form a defense. A magical light lit up and kept him in it. \"In this case, you should actually try to take the initiative.\" The demon gods on the side are still talking about the cool words, and the purple eyes cant say anything. The half-step sage is approaching, and the horrible blow falls on the defense of the sable. With a fierce roar, the scorpion''s defense is broken and the figure is quickly retreating. Really feel the power of the half-step sage, the heart of the purple scorpion knows the power of this realm, even if it is on the road, this realm is still much stronger than the nine-star Holy Spirit. The purple scorpion flew backwards, and the half-step sage chased it up. It was another blow. The sable can only hold up the arms and cross the block. Hey! The energy re-shocked and the purple dragonfly continued to fly back. Devil''s Remnant commented: "The flesh is also very good." I want to marry my mother, and after I stabilize my body, I turn around and run. There are only a dozen of half-step saints here. He can''t be an opponent at all. He can only wait slowly, waiting for the disappearance of the devil''s remnant, and then take the opportunity to escape. \"Where to go!\" An indifferent voice rang from the side of the purple scorpion, but it was a half-step sacred ancestor who came to the purple morning. It was the existence of the strength of the demon''s leg, and the speed was faster than the general situation. Just as the sound of this voice began, the purple scorpion began to dodge. Once it was swept by powerful forces, it would be injured if it was not dead. Who knows that he has just escaped a blow, and there is danger in the side, but another one is the presence of strength. His timing is very good, just like standing there early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of the purple. Just when the purple heart feels no seconds, the opponent''s attack is approaching. That is the full force of the ~www.novelhall.com~ with the power of the devil, even if the body of the purple is not weak, but if the kick is solid, the bones will also break. Just as the crisis approached, Zi Yan used the eyes of the devil, and the space around him seemed to be distorted. The foot that had recently approached suddenly slowed down and seemed to be blocked. In the eyes of the purple eyes, the magic light flashed, and a little cold. He flashed his fist and completed the action at a very fast speed. The energy blasted on the chest of the half-step sage, constantly swaying the layers of ripples. The half-step saints flew out, and the light in the eyes of Zi Yan dissipated, and his face became pale. This is the first time he used the eye of the devil on the battlefield, but the effect is surprisingly good. But he can only make such a blow, because the other half-step sages are all chased up, and the sable is surrounded. There is nowhere to escape. Vol 3 Chapter 975: Fall The purple scorpion was surrounded by a half-step sage, and everyone murdered. After all, they came here and didn''t get anything. But the eight-star Holy Spirit in the other area got the picture of the devil. Their hearts are naturally unbalanced, but the purple eyes are calmly responding to everyone. In the face of such a situation, Zi Li should be nervous. But no, he is very calm. Look at everyone calmly. \"Knowing that you must die, is this a fate?" A half-step sage said disdainfully. Zi Yan smiled slightly and said: "It is to see which one of you is relatively ill, so hesitant to whom to shoot first." The half-step holy sage said coldly: "I don''t know what to do, but I die all the time, and dare to say so!" Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "It seems that you are the most owed, so take the opportunity to open it first." \"you wanna die!\" Still waiting for the purple scorpion to shoot, this half-step sage has been angered, and went to the purple. Everyone else didn''t move, watching quietly, and some people''s expressions were changing. It seems that there is a bit of a bit of fake in guessing the words of Zi Yan. The next moment, Ziyan waved his hand, and the devil''s picture was opened from his hand, like a picture of a mountain river, or a world. After the picture was unfolded, all the spiritual sacred dungs ??were trapped in it. If it wasn''t for Lei Yutian''s sword to break through the picture and implant the spiritual nucleus, the demon would refine everyone. After a long period of time, the scrolls were unfolded again, but the difference from the last time was that the manipulating the scrolls was the Lingzu, trapping all the demons. The devil smiled. He was very satisfied with the performance of the young man of the konjac. He had deliberately made such a hand before, but also wanted to force the konjac once. He did not expect the other party to be so competitive and quickly mastered the picture. After everyone has been drawn into the picture, the postures of the people have not changed, and the purple eyes are still surrounded. The previous half-step sage that was about to start stopped, and the expression was a little vigilant. \"This is the picture of the demon god?\" said a half-step saint. Zi Yan looked at each other and joked: "Would it?" The half-step sage''s face became gloomy. In the distance are the nine-star Holy Spirit. When Ziyan opened the picture, they brought them in, and none of them fell. Zi Yan said: "I have already told you before, the organic edge in the sky, the result of you all are like idiots, do not believe, now?" A few half-step sages looked at each other, I wonder if the purple scorpion suddenly had a strong tone, so that they did not dare to rush. The eyes of Zi Yan were swept away from the half-step sacred faces that were passed down by the demon gods. They continued: "You idiots can get the inheritance of the devil gods, can I not get them?" Zi Yan pointed at his own eyes and said: \"See no? Devil''s Eye? My eyes can see through the illusion and see the real thing. The previous one is indeed organic, and it is still the most powerful soul of the devil. I am rumored to pass on, and as a result, you idiots dont believe it. I thought I was playing you? Now I believe it? Unfortunately, everything is late.\" \"Now, you talk about who will come first?" At the moment, the purple scorpion, no matter how powerful, is at least a lot of times. The presence is a half-step sacred, the first person below the real demon esteem, now it is good, and is taught by an eight-star Holy Spirit. The people looked at each other again and decided not to wait any longer. In an instant, all the half-step sacred priests passed through the soul and exchanged and went to the purple scorpion. There is a sarcasm in the mouth of the purple sable. "I admit that you are strong outside, but in this picture of the devil, you are the worms in my eyes." The voice fell, and the purple scorpion hit a ring. Among the scrolls, the rules are surging, and powerful pressures are coming. Those half-step sacred sacred rushes, the powerful atmosphere of the whole body, instantly became weak. A whole territory. All the half-step sages have become the realm of the nine stars. In the distance, the nine-star Holy Spirit is turned into an eight-star. The purple scorpion circulates around the picture, which is the power of blessing. \"how is it?\" Zi Yan looked at the stunned sages, "You don''t want a good chance, you have to come here to find , why is this?" \"How about Jiuxing, killing you this eight stars!" These half-step sacred sages in the outside world, facing the current situation, did not hesitate to choose to join forces. \"Its really shameless!\" Zi Yan smiles coldly and does not retreat. If he says that he is not emboldened in the upper half of the sacred, he is now against the nine stars, not to mention a dozen. Even if he comes back, he can deal with it. A punch with a falling star, the other side flew out without accident. The next moment, Ziyan''s body shape flashed, avoiding many attacks and came to the other side. The hand fell and the magic light flashed. A blood line was drawn in the air, and the half-step saint of the falling position retreated. not dead. There was a surprise in the eyes of Zi Yan, even if the other party fell into the realm, but still half-step consciousness of the Holy Spirit and the strength of the body. The devil said: "The quality of your weapon is too bad, and the speed is not fast. Otherwise, if you don''t die before, you will be seriously injured." This voice can''t be heard by others, only the purple can hear it. Zi Yan reluctantly responded: "The devil, I am just an ordinary demon, there is no family power behind me, and I have to worry about other people''s calculations all day, where to get the weapons? That is where there are few people. In order to be so arrogant, if it is outside, even if I can kill everyone, but I can only be a good person with a tail, maybe I will meet them, and I have to accompany my smile." Zi Yan said this, the devil can understand, the power is indeed the key, but the family power is even more essential ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because that is the root of growth. There are good weapons on the purple scorpion, but they dare not take it out, because once they are detected by the demon, it can be troublesome. In this case, although the fighting power of Zi Yan is still very strong, it is not strongly suppressed. Especially after these half-step saints are cautious, it is almost very difficult to hurt one of them. This situation continues, in their view, the purple is still the one who suffers. But these half-step saints obviously didn''t want to wait any longer, so one of them shouted impatiently: "What are you doing there, come over and join hands." The presence of the nine-star Holy Spirit is a half-step sacred, and now it is necessary to jointly deal with an eight-star area, but they do not feel shameful. The next moment, the eight-star Holy Spirit that fell off the ground flew over here. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, some helplessness, only a little use of some cards. So the ghost appeared. Vol 3 Chapter 976: Final harvest At the moment of the appearance of the ghost, after sensing its breath, the expressions of the people changed. Zi Yan issued an order to the ghost, and saw that the ghost turned into a streamer, and went straight to the eight-star Holy Spirit who temporarily fell. \"This is the demon beast!\" A nine-star Holy Spirit exclaimed, he turned out to be a half-step sage. Others are also shocked, because the spirit of the ghost body is almost the same as the demon beast. This is the biggest card that Zi Yan can show at the moment, because he is afraid to use it. Its just that the shock of this move has brought nothing to everyone. Even the devil''s remnant thoughts were taken aback. He didn''t expect the konjac''s body to have such a special demon animal. Just looking at the quality of his soul, is not weaker than the one who followed him to the south. Pure soul power, not weak body, and still powerful power, plus this demon beast, the konjac is simply the future of the devil. Even more like the original self, it is more like the devil. Only the power is a little weird, there is a spirit of the spirit, but this does not affect his good impression of the konjac, because as long as the soul is pure enough. Soul power is the root of the Mozu! The ghost went to the front, and when it was approached, it was a breath of the eight-star Holy Spirit, and a strange force went forward. Just a sigh of relief, the soul of the two eight-star Holy Spirit is uncontrolled, leaving the body swallowed by the ghost. When the other Holy Spirits saw it, they immediately retreated, and their eyes were infinitely frightened. This demon beast actually killed two eight-star holy spirits. This kind of combat power is terrible. They are not opponents at all. They started to run away. It''s just that the world of scrolls, they can only escape in a small range, plus speed is better than ghost, death is only a matter of time. On the other hand, those half-step sacred priests can''t help each other for a while, and there is another demon **** beast on the side of the purple enamel. Once the eight-star sacred spirits die, when one person and one beast join hands, waiting for them must also be death. When they joined forces against the purple, they began to communicate with the soul. \"Here we are not his opponents at all, continue to delay, the situation will be very bad for us." \"We will first retreat, first take the big chance outside and say, once you leave this place, it is not too late to join him to kill him!" At the moment, they have already been used as a big enemy by Zi Yan, even if they are half-step, they will not feel embarrassed. \"The devil is big, but as long as we join hands, there is no hiding place for that kid!\" "Well, first join hands to break this place, and then kill him outside!" In a short while, a half-step sage made a decision. The next moment, they joined forces and hit the sky. The forces went all the way to the sky, gathered together when they reached the air, and then slammed into one place. A loud bang, a powerful force broke out, the space in the sky began to distort, and there was a lot of meaning to be broken. \"Is this going? It is impossible. Have you asked me?" Zi Yan said coldly: "When you insist on a moment, let me control the killing power in the scroll, I will send you away." Everyone heard this, and even dared not stay here, and once again made a blow. The fiercely distorted space is broken, and there is a dark passage in the sky. A half-step of the Holy Spirit did not hesitate to go to the sky, before they left, they did not forget to attack with a powerful force to shake the purple scorpion. As for the eight-star Holy Spirit, all of them have been swallowed up by the ghosts. The retreating purple scorpion stabilized the body, and he quietly watched these half-step sacred escaping. Breaking the picture? This is impossible. They are not Lei Yutian, and they do not have the power of that sword. Its just that Zi Yan wants them to leave. Not wanting to kill, but not dare to expose their identity. Just after these people left, the black channel in the sky was closed. A glimpse of the brilliance next to the sable, the demon took the initiative to appear. The ghost that swallowed up the eight-star holy soul was flying toward the purple, but after seeing the sudden demon, it suddenly stopped and looked at the other side. The demon **** is also looking at the ghost. The only remaining soul force is also carefully examining the ghost situation. Finally, he sighs: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." Zi Yan scratched his head and asked: "Is it really a demon beast?" The devil said with a smile: "The only beast beside the demon **** is the demon beast." Purple eyes immediately stunned. There is no demon and beast in the world, and there is no blood and pureness. Only the one who is next to the demon **** is the demon beast. I saw a hand of the devil, a ray of light falling from the sky, it is the soul of the devil. Even if there is only a remnant of the soul, but the demon **** still has an absolute right to distribute the opportunity of the place. Previously, it was only a test of the purple cicada. Now the purple cicada passes the test, and the chance is of course purple. The devil took the power of the soul and said: "You have passed the test, now it belongs to you." Zi Yan took over the power of the soul, excitedly said: \"Thank you for the devil!" The purple scorpion put away this soul force, and did not refine it immediately. The devil did not ask the reason. He continued: "There is everything here, just seeing the soul power of your battle, I have a deja vu. Feeling, I finally remembered where I saw it.\" The demon took out another thing, and after taking out the object, his body immediately became illusory and disappeared at any time. In his hand, there is a black piece of nails, and the piece of film exudes a strong soul fluctuation. After seeing the nails and perceiving the power radiated from the nails, the purple eyes can''t help but change. Because of that breath, it is similar to his ghostly soul-seeking method, or that there is a sense of homology. \"This is what I accidentally got. It should be a kind of spiritual practice, but I have never been successful in understanding. And my soul can still persist until now, and because of it. It can not help but at a critical moment. Protecting the soul, sometimes it can be used as a magic weapon.\" The devil said: "I will give you this last thing. I hope that you can enlighten it and carry it forward. Once you become the helm of the Mozu in the future, you must enter the spiritual world and completely obey the spirit. Family!\" The devil said indifferently: "There are no spiritual beings. It is because they are alive and dead, and we have no eternal peace." The purple dragon took the black piece seriously, and in the eyes of the purple eyes, it is much more expensive than the soul of the devil. The hands were taken over by the nails, and the purple eyes thanked again. \"You don''t have to be polite, this is your creation. You must remember that the future must be destroyed." "The demon **** said again, showing that the mind is deeply rooted in the killing of the spirit." Zi Yan asked: "I don''t know how to get into the spirit world?" The devil said: "There is a spiritual core in the scroll. As long as it stimulates its power, it can open the passage of the two worlds. Only this area has been blocked by me, and the spiritual core has failed once, and the rules completely shield it. It can''t be opened here.\" After a pause, the devil said: "Its just that I advise you not to open the passage for the time being. Then you need to grow up quickly. After you become a saint, integrate the power of all the demons and then enter the spirit world.\ " Ziyan nodded and said that she understood. Without the support of the piece of film, the devil''s remnant thoughts can no longer hold on, and after swearing that the cicada must kill the spirits several times, his figure will disappear. The purple scorpion in the scroll of the demon **** clearly perceives the disappearance of the demon spirit, and at the same time, because of the disappearance of the demon god, he has taken a step in the control of the devil''s scroll. The demon **** disappeared, and the purple scorpion finally let go of his heart, and exhaled a heavy breath. Its all right, and you dont have to. Its a good thing. Right now, he should consider how to leave. After controlling the scroll, he knew the position of the nucleus, just as the devil said, the nucleus failed in this banned world, and could not use it for the second time. He wanted to leave the devil and return to the spiritual world. Among them, we must first leave this banned land. Before that, of course, you must leave the world of scrolls first. The figure flashed, and the purple cicada appeared in an open area. The half-step saints never left, they gathered together and did not know what to think about. After the appearance of the purple cicada, the eyes of the people were thrown in and the eyes were extremely bad. Zi Yan said with a smile: "Why, is it worthwhile to kill me? Do you want to try again?" He raised the picture in his hand, with a provocative meaning in his smile. Everyone naturally does not dare to do this at this time. Zi Yan shook his head and said with disappointment: "Sure enough, as the devil said, those of you who have gone the wrong way are all rodents who have no courage and no brains." Zi Yan pointed to the sky and said: \"The moment before, the devil took the biggest opportunity, but you all chose to refuse, he was already very disappointed. At the end, you teamed up to beat me, and finally turned out first. He was even more disappointed. So, the last chance, he gave it to me, you don''t even think about it.\" A group of half-step sacred statues that have recovered from the realm, with a dubious expression on their faces~www.novelhall.com~ Was the previous time the devil looked at it? At this moment, there was a fluctuation in the soul in the sky, and a passage appeared. The inheritance of the demon **** has been obtained, and the land of ban will disappear. The channel is open and everyone can leave. Those half-step sacred departs first, without hesitation, this time they came here, although there are gains, but compared with the purple pipa, it is indeed a lot worse. There are even some half-step sacred, just got some ordinary magic. They used to fight for the illusory weapon, but they found nothing. The sable is behind, not too slow. When the mission is completed, he should also go. Ps: Today, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Vol 3 Chapter 977: Pressure on people After the passage was opened, everyone left, and as long as there is still alive, every harvest is quite big. After they appeared, they gathered together and chatted with the familiar people about the dangers they had encountered before. The various dangers seemed to reappear in the world in their vivid descriptions. Liu Qu''s harvest is not small, but he is not happy at the moment, his face is a little bit far-fetched, he is worried about purple. It is not really concerned about the life and death of the purple sable, but rather whether the purple scorpion has completed the task, even if the task is completed and then the war is dead. As long as the task is completed. Unfortunately, in the field of vision, there is no trace of the konjac, which makes him very worried. At this moment, the brilliance of the road flashed, and a half-step sage appeared. There was an exclamation around, and Liu Qu was immediately looking in that direction. The mood was very tense. No trace of the konjac. And Liu Qu also found that only those half-step sacred appearances, the other strong people they had before? These half-step saints, the face is not so good-looking, and after the appearance, there is a faint meaning. They have a radiant glow on their bodies, but they have not absorbed energy until now, and they seem to be still on the alert. This makes everyone wonder what they have encountered before. Just then, there was another glory, and there was only one. Liu trembled toward the light, finally saw the konjac, and he had expectations in his eyes. And those half-step sacred, one by one, the eyes are getting cold. \"Which family did you come from?\" The half-step sage that once had a punch in the purple scorpion, asked indifferently. As Zizhen once said to the demon god, once returned to the Mozu world, the individual''s combat power is no longer important, and the family and the power will become the main reliance. Obviously, the other partys move is to force people. Others also felt that something was wrong, and immediately stepped back and watched silently. \"none of your business?\" Zi Zi glanced at the other side, looked at each other''s gloomy face, and said indifferently: \"How? Still want to force people, what kind of dog thing?" When this was said, it immediately caused a sigh of relief. An eight-star Holy Spirit in the district dared to insult a half-step sage. Many people are speculating about the identity of the eight-star Holy Spirit, while watching his eyes with a bit of pity. Regardless of the forces behind him, if you dare to offend a half-step sage, the future will be terrible. \"I don''t care which family you come from, but we remember you.\" The half-step sage said coldly. Zizi said disdainfully: "How about that? I think you can suppress me by adding these idiots together? Tell you, since I got the inheritance of the demon god, then my konjac is the devil''s vein, what is the skill to release the horse come.\" Surrounded by the ups and downs, everyone looked at the eyes of the purple, all changed. Liu Qu is very excited, because the konjac has been passed down, perhaps it is possible to complete the task. Zi Yan pointed to the noses of these half-step saints who had surrounded themselves: "You idiots, when the devil gave up on you, you will have no avenue future. Now don''t hurry back to hide, dare Looking for uncomfortable in front of me, is it for me to kill the gods and kill them?\" The words of Zi Yan are so hard that even these half-step saints can''t tell whether it is true or not. And the word devil is the first time they heard it. Is it true that when the devil is passed down, the other party really gets the power of the devil? Just when a few people were shaken, I saw Ziyan immediately took out the picture, and saw the half-step saints in this scene, his face changed again, and there was a subconscious retreat. There is a bit of coldness in the eyes of Zi Yan. "The previous demon **** looked at it all in the eyes. I naturally want to show kindness, but now, I don''t have to worry about it. I don''t need you to inquire about my origins. After the idiots have been slaughtered, my konjac name will naturally spread throughout the world. At that time, you dont know if I can." The purple scorpion unfolded the picture, the powerful force fluctuated, and the laps of the circle spread. When the public is seen in a half-step, it is immediately flying backwards. They don''t know the truth and falsehood in Zi Yan''s words, but everyone knows that if the picture is rolled up again, the trouble will be great, and maybe it will die. When one person retreats, everyone else will follow. In an instant, it gave a huge space to Zi Yan. The sable opened the scroll and took control of the scroll to take out the nucleus. The nucleus had just appeared, and there was a storm of power around it. Except for those half-step sages, no one else understood what it was. The nucleus is rooted in the void and then begins to grow. \"This is the passage to the spiritual world, what are you doing?\" asked a half-step saint. \"What? Naturally, in the name of the devil, you are called to you, and then join the spirit world together?\" Zi Yan said: "Why, one by one, are you afraid?" In the sky, the flower bones began to bloom, and the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth was swallowed up. Half-step St. Zun stood there, wondering if it should stop. \"No!\" Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded. There is more pressure between heaven and earth. That is the true pressure of the Holy Spirit. When this pressure appears, the speed at which the spiritual core absorbs spiritual power is followed by a slowdown. The face of Zi Yan suddenly changed. He did not expect that there would be a saint in this place. In this situation, the other party came out to stop, and he was not finished? A sage is standing in the air, and a palm falls down. There is a big energy hand in the sky, and the nucleus will be taken away again. Zi Yan stood there, some overwhelmed, things have already exceeded his expectations. Seeing that the big hand is about to fall on the spiritual core, suddenly there is another sacred atmosphere in the room. I saw one person appearing out of thin air, and held up a palm, colliding with the big hand in the sky. A loud bang, two energy bursts wide open, the layers of energy fluctuations scattered in the sky, did not affect the spiritual core below ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan looked at the top of the head and found that it is an old man. The old man turned back and said: "You go first!" This old man is not someone else. It is the stewards who have been following the master of the house in the magic city. The other party turned out to be a holy lord! At this moment, the flowers of the spiritual core began to bloom in full bloom, and a beam of light transmission appeared. This is a transmission array into the spiritual world. After the purple scorpion screamed at the old man, he stepped into it. Who knows at this time, on the side of the purple scorpion, suddenly there is another person. Still holy. This is a demon sage. After he appeared, he said coldly: "Want to go, do you think it is possible?" He reached out and grabbed the purple sable, and the power of the sacred sacred the purple scorpion in an instant. Vol 3 Chapter 978: Killing This kind of change happened so suddenly that everyone could not react. A demon wants to open the passage to the spiritual world. The demon sacred suddenly came out to block. This was a bit weird. I didnt expect a spiritual sage to come out and seem to want to fulfill each other. Everything seems to be reversed. The demon eight stars are going to enter the spiritual world. This is very confusing. At this moment, the second demon sage appeared again, promptly blocking the other party. The energy hand goes forward and grabs the demon. Just then, a ray of light, a thunderous hall suddenly appeared in front of the energy hand. The thunder blooms and blocks the energy. With a bang, the big hand collapsed and the hall returned and returned. With such a block, the transfer is completed successfully. The light of the transmission array disappeared, and the figure of the purple scorpion disappeared. Even at this moment, everyone still did not respond, or still do not understand, what is going on. Liu Qus eyes stared at the sky, and when he was still a spiritual family, he heard the old mans nephew said that in this world, there is a spiritual sanctuary, and all the spiritual people are also in the dark. Guarding, the development of the spiritual family for many years, can not be separated from the help of the Holy Spirit, but Liu has never seen this person. He saw it now. Just why did he help the konjac? The spirits have always been not destroying the plan of the Mozu? Why is it necessary to complete now? All sorts of doubts rose in my heart, but soon became suddenly clear. If that is called the konjac, it comes from the spiritual world itself? It seems that everything is ok. A person who is so cautious is always unconditionally trusting this konjac, and even willing to share all the secrets. Why? As a demon, the konjac has always been helping the spiritual people to do things, almost wholeheartedly. Why is this? He is so powerful, but he has never heard of this person''s name in the Devil world over the years, and the other party seems to be particularly interested in this land of devils. Now he understands. \"Luwu, since it is here, you should not leave this time." The lost demon sage, said coldly. The butler was laughing: "If you have this ability, I left it many years ago." When the voice fell, the power of the spiritual sanctuary was distorted, and the next moment disappeared. When the two saints saw such a scene, they also snorted and turned away. Leave a lot of wrong people, they simply don''t know what happened. Only Liu Qufu has some clues in my heart. The purple sable used the purple scorpion temple to block the attack of the demon sage, and left the spiritual world smoothly. The same nucleus was controlled according to his consciousness and came to the spiritual world. Stepping into the purple eyes is not a breath of spirit, but a strong chill. The whole world is full of strong killings, just like there are countless killings and swords hidden in it. Zi Yan stood in the same place, looking around the desolate, my heart is puzzled. Subconscious, he used the eye of the devil. Everything in the field of vision became clear, and the original desolate surroundings were murderous. Innumerable bans, one ring after another, all around, all over the perimeter, except for the absolute safety of his less than one meter under his feet, all around is killing. Fortunately, he did not move. Once he moved, it would trigger a four-week killing. This makes Zizi very puzzled. It is brought here by the Linguin transmission array. Why is this place safe except for the place under the feet? Isn''t this the return of the spiritual family? In the event that the spiritual elites of the year returned, wouldn''t they die here again? The heart of Zi Yan suddenly became alert. Is it the place where the enemy of the year set the ambush in the morning? But if so, why should the devil still have to do more, even on his own life? Just as the confusion in the heart of Zi Yan, a voice rang in his ear. "Young man, how did you come here?" The sudden sound of the sound made the purple stunned, and he subconsciously turned back. He saw an old man. For many years, Zi Yan has never seen such an old man, his back is sloppy, his hair is sparse, his face is wrinkled. He was wearing a crumpled, broken linen coat with a wooden cane in his hand. The old man''s eyes are muddy, like an ordinary person. Of course, Zi Yan does not regard the other person as an ordinary person, because ordinary people cannot pass silently behind him. Even if he uses the eyes of the devil at this moment, he sees an ordinary person. \"ħ?\" The eyes of the old man have changed. Zi Yan said: \"spirit." The purple scorpion dissipated the strength of the whole body, and the profound spiritual power reappeared. The disguise given by the tree of Leizu was removed by the sable. \"Why are you here?\" The old man asked. Zi Yan explained: "I came here after the emergence of the devil world?" \"You are from the devil?" The expression of the old man has also changed. Zi Yan took out the Linguin and said: \"It brought me." \"It turns out!\" The old man nodded and then silenced. Zi Yan asked: "Dare to ask the seniors, what is going on here? Why is it everywhere?" The old man''s thoughts turned, and then carefully looked at the purple eyes. Zi Yan quietly waited for the following. After a while, the old man said: "The spiritual core is in your hands, what about other people?" Zi Yan said: "All the war is dead, and even the bones are gone." The old man did not ask the specific content and said directly: "This is another link designed in the same year. When everyone returns, they will come here. If there is a demon to kill, then this place is the place where all the devils are buried. \" Purple is still puzzled, because there are killings everywhere, not only can kill the Mozu, even the Ling can also kill. The old man pointed his finger and said: "This is the killing that can perceive the essence of power. All the spirits are in it. If they are flat, the devil will come into the Jedi." Finally, the old man sighed, apparently the people did not come back. Zi Yan suddenly remembered one thing, the old man said so detailed, is it the existence of the year? He widened his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ Some couldn''t believe it. If it is really a character of the year, then it is the ancient sacredness at the moment. It seems that I guessed what Zizi thought, the old man nodded and said: "Yes, I live longer. Right, what is your name?" Purple :: \"Back to seniors, my name is purple." The old man nodded, did not say anything, turned his head and turned to the distance. His expression changed again during the period, and there was such a feeling. The cicada was carefully followed up. The old man asked again: "Do you have been living in the devil world?" Zi Yan shook his head and gave an explanation. \"It turned out to be them.\" The old man said: "These years have also lost them, and the spiritual world has the peace now." Vol 3 Chapter 979: Gift from the elderly The old man obviously knows to pay attention to them and tells some stories about them along the way. The purple cicada is quietly listening, and there is no war during the period. This old man who did not self-reported his family suddenly asked: "When did you know them?" \"One time I was in danger, they suddenly saved me.\" Zi Yan explained. The old man asked again: "They are so busy, and there is still air to save you?" Zixiao smiled bitterly and said: \"I said the predecessor, you should not try to test me again. You have to say anything, I am purple, yes, but I am not the purple one. I am me. I have met the soul of Lei Yutians predecessors before, but he knows me, but I dont know him. The predecessors were the characters of the past, and I should have heard the name of Ziyan, but its a pity that its not me. Or, Im not him.\" Zi Yan said so straightforward, the old man laughed. \"The disappearance of the sacred sacred priests of the year was regarded as the biggest mystery of the spiritual world. It was a little curious to see you again." In fact, at the first sight, the old man recognized the purple cicada, but could not believe that this was the old man of the year. The temptations of the words along the way, he actually guessed the reason. The purple sacred sage of the year was indeed degraded. How can the purple sable fall? Is he so powerful? From his temptations, even Ziyan himself does not know. \"Dare to ask the predecessors, what happened in the past, why the Mozu will invade our spiritual world?\" Ziyan asked. \"The specific reason is not clear to me. It seems that suddenly, the barrier of the world has become unstable. Not only the invasion of the Mozu, but also the people of the world have come in. After they come in, there is only one purpose, killing. ,seize!\" In my mind, I recalled the scene of the year, even though there were countless loads, the mood of the old man still experienced ups and downs and fluctuations. \"The world where we lived countless years of brilliance has nurtured a world of countless powerful people, as if it no longer belongs to us, the sky is like a collapsed by inexplicable power, and there are unknown black thunders and flames descending from the sky, destroying the world. Everything is destroyed, and the world of the world is ruined. The old man looked back at Zi Yan, "and as a leader, you suddenly disappeared after participating in several battles." Zi Yan knows that disappearing is dead. As for why he died, he is still unclear. \"There has been rumors that you got the coordinates, the guesswork has been true, so you went to another world. But this is just a rumor." The old man said with emotion: "At that time, a lot of people died, and there were countless obscurities in the blockbuster, killing countless enemies. In the end, the spirits won, but they were also victorious. Lei Yutian brother took the only remaining strength and entered The devil world, wants to kill the behind-the-scenes, and verify a result, but never returns. I am here waiting for their return, first-class is for many years.\" In just a few words, it was said that the war was a long time. Although the words are simple, but the tragic ones, the purple eyes can still be imagined. \"Unfortunately, you have no previous memories, or you can know what happened in the past." The old man said: "You disappeared in the spiritual world, perhaps in the spiritual world, someone calculated you. But at the beginning your unparalleled strength, and the leader of the entire spiritual world, I don''t know who can count you. \" There was a thatched cottage in front of the sable, which was where the old man rested. The old man signaled that the purple scorpion followed. After entering, Zi Yan discovered that there is another place here. The thatched cottage is just an illusion. Here is another space world. It is a variety of medicinal herbs and saints, and some weapons exist. The sable is a little surprised. The old man explained: "This is all the supplies for the returnees, but unfortunately it has not been used, you take it." \"I take it?\" Purple eyes are very strange. \"The spiritual world has calmed down countless loads. Those who fled in the past, fortunately, don''t die, recuperate, should come back soon, take these things and train your forces. When the crisis comes, I hope you can still Save the leader of the spiritual world.\" \"I am just an eight-star, how can I lead?" "Zi Zi said: "If you are a leader, it is the leader of such a leader." \" Waiting for so many years, I am tired, I have to sleep." The old man walked forward, the space there began to distort, and the old man disappeared into the distorted space. Zi Yan shouted a few predecessors, did not get any response, which makes the purple heart have a bad feeling, what kind of sleep is the old man said? He shouted a few times and still did not respond, leaving only the materials of the year. In the helplessness of the sable, only they are all taken away. This time, the devil and his party did not encounter too much crisis in the middle. Instead, they had a lot of chances. In exchange for the usual purple eyes, how happy and excited, but now he is a kind of jealousy. After the disappearance of the old man, the purple scorpion felt the atmosphere of the heavens and the earth that belonged to the spiritual world. Naturally, he found the direction of departure. He went straight to the front and then turned into a streamer and flew to the distance. After breaking through the obstacles in this place, he finally returned to the spiritual world, feeling the familiar atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, and a kind of affection felt on his mind. The purple scorpion released its own breath, which was agreed upon at the same time. At the same time, the sable also took out the tokens that were originally given. After a short while, a light and shadow appeared, but it was not a heavy, but a cold woman. Zi Yan shouted a sister, why is the question of doubt not heavy? The cold girl told him to heal the wounds~www.novelhall.com~ Then the cold girl returned to the town with the purple eyes, except for the heavy scorpion, the other sages were there. The original sables only know that they are holy, but now they have different cognitions. They are not just sacred, they are all ancient sacred. A few people sat together and asked about the purple scorpion about the mission. As for the singer, he relied on the thunder tree. His face was pale and unstable. At this moment, he looked at the sable, and his face was a little rare. A sincere smile. In fact, I don''t have to ask them to guess, because these days, the demon sacred like a mad dog, apparently retaliated after eating a big loss. How can a good end suffer? Of course, Zi Yan completed the task. The singer of the singer said the incident in front of everyone, and finally took out the nucleus and said: "This is the original nucleus, which can directly lead to the spiritual world, but also to the devil world. \" Vol 3 Chapter 980: Armor defense Zi Yan took out the nucleus, and at the moment almost no one knows what it is, but the presence of the ancient sacred, naturally knows what it means. With the nucleus, you can easily cross the border. Even if you put it in the same year, this is a great thing. It is usually very difficult to see. What''s more, this is still a spiritual core with coordinates. But this is what the purple scorpion gets, naturally it is the sable of the sable, and everyone is happy to accept it. Just when everyone was indifferent, the cold girl suddenly said: "Give me." Of course, Zi Yan will not have any opinions and directly hand over things to the cold girl. The plan of the Mozu failed, and it was a short time to get into the spirit world. The task of Zi Yan was successfully completed. Ziyan stayed for a while and found that no one took the initiative to propose a reward. It seems that this time the task is a voluntary labor that almost caught up with life. Still the cold woman sent, sent the purple scorpion outside the Shenglei, she should also know Lei Zhenke, but not willing to face each other. The last heavy sigh was not to be seen by Lei Zhenke. "A good practice, taking advantage of the spiritual world is still stable, and strive for a quicker and stronger. If the turmoil comes, it will be late." This is a gift from the cold girl when she left. The use of purple scorpion was transmitted back to Tianwu World. The short time of this departure was somewhat unexpected, so the return of the purple scorpion was very unexpected. After all, in the past, he disappeared for hundreds of years. The transmission channel through the Sanfujie is still not completed, even if Jolena has already made people work, it will take a short time. Zi Yan went to check the situation of the transmission array, and went to the bereaved family to find Tasa to talk about the recent situation, mainly to let her know that she has returned, there are things to find myself to discuss. The survivors at the moment are adapting to this world. At present, no one has broken into the sacred, but the shackles of the original are no longer there. As long as they adapt to this, there will be people who will break through. During the period, Qiao Lina asked about the future of the bereaved family. Zi Yan is still the same sentence. If he wants to stay when he wants to stay, he is very welcome. If he wants to leave, he will not stop. The resources obtained from the old man, Zi Yan did not give Jolena, but in his own hall, these resources are used by him. I saw Tasha, Zi Yan went to find the elf, after all, his soul temple is there. After seeing the purple sable, the elf was very surprised. "How come you come back so soon?" According to the preparation of the last purple sable, the elf felt that the purple scorpion would not have come back for hundreds of years, and it was only in less than three years that he came back. "Look at how your results are going, whether you only eat and not work." Zi Yan said. "You are coming back too fast. I thought you would come back a few hundred years later and I can give you a big surprise." The elf said, "You come with me." Purple is a bit strange, does it really open up a world? During this period, he used the soul force and the rules of the world to perceive it, and did not find it abnormally. In front of the elf, the space provoked a sigh, and there was a passage. When the passage appeared, the world rule discovered an abnormality. Even the rules can be avoided, which makes the purple singer surprised. This is equivalent to opening up a world under his own eyelids, and he does not have the slightest perception. "go!" The elf walked in front, and the purple scorpion followed the rear and entered a space. It is about ten feet in size, full of rich soul power, but there is only space, and there is nothing else. "This is a space that has been developed. It has already consumed a lot of soul power. Then we want to make space into the world. For example, if we own land and sky, we need more consumption." The elf said: "Before this, you have to be prepared in advance. The temple you gave is except for the core part, and almost nothing else can be left." Zi Yan asked: "Give all the resources in the lost world to you, and you can''t keep it?" "If you want an ordinary soul world, it''s okay, but since we have done it and have the ability to create a better world, there is no need to save. And your world itself is of high quality." If there is no such thing as a world in the middle of the world, what is the point?" Although I know that the elves have their own minds, Zi Yan is really unable to refute the other party, not to mention that a soul temple is reserved for itself, and it can only enhance one''s own strength, but if it can extend a world, then the benefits But the public. Purple has no reason to refuse. After talking to the elf about some details, Zi Yan was gone. He went to Lei Yu, and listened to the people inside, saying that Graris had come back, but only a few days later he left. Leaving the Lei Yu Office, Zi Yan went to the San Fu Dian Temple, and the monks who met along the way were full of respect for the Zi Yan. Two years ago, Zi Yan went to He and Cui two to find the devil''s embers. It has already spread. Many people know that Zijing has advanced to the realm of eight stars. The seven-star purple scorpion is almost invincible in this world, let alone eight stars? Some negative news about the purple cicada has long since disappeared. Everyone and the forces have already seen that the purple cicada is completely stable in the San Lei people and has grown up, unless the saints come out, or else The trouble of finding purple eyes is completely uncomfortable. Even the families that did not deal with the sables have stopped a lot in the recent period. Back to Tianwu Mainland, Zixiao stayed in his room. Since everything has become calm, he has to work hard to practice, not only to become the nine-star Holy Spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to become a holy deity. Zi Yan took out the black armor that was originally given by the demon god. During this time, he split a soul into it, and when the soul force left the body, he cut off the perception of the soul. After the soul force was injected into the nail piece, the black piece of film released a soft soul light, and no accident occurred. The worry of Aster is somewhat redundant. Then, he mobilized the soul into the piece, and then he felt a strong soul, just like being in the soul world, all the time is being moistened by the soul. At this moment, Zi Yan also knows the remnants of the devil, why can it exist for so long. It is because the black piece is in the blessing. The soul of the purple scorpion feels the same homosexual atmosphere, but nothing more. As for the magic method that the devil said, the purple scorpion is not perceived. But after being familiar with the A piece, he found some of the effects of the piece A, such as the same defense, it is very unique. Vol 3 Chapter 981: pressure The defense discovered by Ziyan is called Shadow, but it has not yet been triggered, so it is not clear what the magic is. If the devil''s remnant is here, he will be very surprised, or shocked, because this piece of film has been in his hands for many years. He also knows that he has a defensive role, but he does not realize the defensive means of "shadow ghost". . Next, Zi Yan has a new task, which is to realize the ghosts as soon as possible. After all, this is something that the devils admire. For him, for the eight stars, it is naturally a lot of benefits. Its rare to have a guest in the residence of Thunder. Looking at the entire spiritual world, the other side is a guest no matter where they go. Lei Zhenke. The first person of the San Lei people, or the first person recognized by the Holy Spirit today! Lei Zhenke rarely went out. During these years, he went out several times because of one person. Although he and the thunder are both holy, but the two do not often come and go, today''s arrival in addition to the guests, is also a rare guest. Lei Zhenke appeared silently across the thunderous sage, and the sacred sage looked up at the other side and did not speak. \"Zizi is back.\" Lei Zhenke said. Ray nodded. He knew the matter and the butler said it early. \"You haven''t told him yet?\" Lei Zhenke asked. Lei Di Sheng Zun shook his head. Lei Zhenke was silent and said: "Its time for this. I think you should tell him the truth, or that he already knows his identity, and he guessed the main reason we took care of him these years." Lei said: "Whether he can wake up the memories of past lives, I hope he can grow up healthily." Lei Zhenke said: "The unusual voice in the previous family is just giving him pressure. I hope he can grow up as soon as possible. All the different voices are gone. The purple is in a very quiet environment. This environment is not conducive to his. Growing up. Moreover, the current spiritual world of the Holy Spirit has anomalies everywhere. How similar is it to that year? Maybe one day, the gods and the devils will come to this place. If he can''t grow fast, he will not grow up in turmoil. \" Lei Zhentonton said: "Without the pressure from the outside world, you need to give yourself pressure. Only by ascending to the sacred position as soon as possible, and awakening the coordinates of the deep memory, can you save the entire spiritual world." Lei Zhenke sighed and said: "The tragic situation of the year is what you saw with your own eyes. How many people lived after the war? And, many of the inheritances of that year have vanished with the death of those who are strong. The holy of that era How strong is your respect, you should be very clear in your heart, even if the Holy Spirit has any fighting power, you are familiar. If the battle now happens, do you think anyone can hold the world?" The battles of that year were indeed very fierce. Even if they won in the end, the spiritual world was a terrible victory. It was really terrible. The mine itself is in person. Looking at the Lei family in the past, there are countless strong people, but how many people can survive in the end? Up to now, one of the San Lei people, who is a big one, has only two people who are with Lei Zhenke. If the battle of that year broke out again, it would be a disaster for the existence of this world. Ray nodded and said: "I will go and talk to him." Lei Zhenke emphasized: "I don''t want to talk to him, but to give him pressure, let him care for those who care about him, who care about him, and ask him if he wants to see blood flowing into the river, a relative. a scene that is dead in front of you.\" Lei Zhenke''s body disappeared. Lei looked at the window and whispered: "What happened in the past, why are you glaring at me?" Leave the room and go to the purple sable. The time to return is not short, but Zi Yan has never looked for himself, and Lei has naturally guessed the reason. Zi Yan is not willing to face himself, but he is not very embarrassed, do not know how to get along with the current purple. When Zixiao learned that the Holy Land was outside, it was obviously stunned. How did the Holy Spirit come? And still wait for people to pass the message. Zi Yan ended his practice and immediately got up and greeted. After coming in, Zi Yan personally pours tea for the thunder, \"How did the Holy One come today, something can be called for people to communicate." Lei said: "There is nothing big, just come over and see you, then chat." The purple dragonfly sits opposite the thunder, and if there is nothing, the Holy Spirit is impossible to come. \"I have helped you these years, you should already know the reason?" "Thunderly, he turned his head and gently turned the teacup on the table. \"understood.\" Zi Yan said: "Although it was because of the purple eyes of the year, I still thank the Holy Spirit." Leidi seems to be a little cramped, as if in the face of the purple scorpion of the year, \"To tell you today, it is not to thank you, is ...\" A sacred deity, I found out that I had some poor words at this time, I dont know what to say. \"If you have something to say, what does it look like? If you have already advanced to the rank of honor, how has this personality not changed?" A dissatisfied voice followed, and there was another person in the field. It is the temple spirit. After hearing this voice, Leis expression could not help but change, and he said strangely: "Dingling?" Dian Lingsu said with no anger: "I am not who I am? Your character has not changed at all. What are you going to say here today?" Lei said: "Since you are here, then I have nothing to say. You will urge him to practice, and the tragedy of that year should not be reproduced." After that, the land will leave with a message. The temple spirit snorted and did not mean to retain. \"and many more.\" Zi Yan got up and said. Thunder twisted his head ~www.novelhall.com~ looked at the purple. Zi Yan said: \"Can you trouble the holy, and then help me send something." Zi Yan took out the last legacy of the saints, and some of them have been selected. It is very suitable for his friends. The original plan was to send them in person. Since I saw the Holy Spirit, Its a good fit for the land. Because his friends may still be practicing in retreats, so in the case that they can''t meet, it is very likely that things will continue to stay in their denominations. This requires the face of the saints, so that in the future, those things will still It will also be what they deserve after the customs clearance. The purple scorpion did not hide, directly told the origin and value of these things. The thunder was somewhat surprised, but did not say anything, and set off with something. After the departure of Lei Di, Dian Lingsu said: "There are few words in the land, but the intention is not simple. The time left for you is not much. You need to hurry and practice." Dian Lingsu said: "You try to refine and refine a purple temple to see if there are other receipts." Vol 3 Chapter 982: God of War The last time the purple enamel refines the Purple Temple, there is only the realm of the seven stars. At that time, the purple enamel can only mobilize part of the space of the main hall and bring all the bereaved. In addition, other things can not be obtained, those resources used for practice, or the temple Ling Su used their own authority to Zi Zi. At present, the purple scorpion is already eight stars, and perhaps has greater authority. Zi Yan intends to give it a try. Just before this, there was a problem in Zi Yans mind, \"How long have you known the mine?" Dian Lingsu said: "When he was still very weak, he knew him. He said that there were two potentials with the greatest potential around him. The future achievements are limitless, but the war broke out too early. Both of them are Did not break the ground.\" \"There is another?\" Zi Yan asked: "Who is that person?" \"!\" Dian Lingsu said: "Compared to the silent thunder, Lei Tian has a lot of words and is very clever. He has won the trust of his master. Many things were given to him in the past. Even if he was not a saint, the master still I like him." Zi Yan recalled the picture of Zi Yan and Lei Tian that she had seen. And that Thunder is the thunderstorm that he met many years later, but suddenly the other party disappeared and disappeared without a trace. Zi Yan asked Lei Di, when he said that he did not see it, Zi Yan did not believe it. Because the two are clearly aware, but the land has never been said. And how is it so clever, but when he appeared, Ray Tian disappeared? \"You havetened to try refining, maybe there will be a discovery." "Ding Ling Su looked at the silent purple, could not help but urged. Ziyan took back his thoughts, nodded, and began to re-refine the hall. This kind of refining is relatively simple, that is, re-use the soul to temper it again, or try to perceive it. The first thing that enters the perception of the purple scorpion is the space in which there are different things. The sable uses the soul to try to open the first space, like a certain seal broken, a slamming sound, the space is open, the sable sees a jade bottle, and there are thousands of bottles. There is also a seal on the bottle mouth, which is a kind of immortality. \"ʥ, for the Holy Spirit, although there is no great use, but below the Holy Spirit is a good thing, can break the realm of its own without hurting the potential, you broke into the nine-star You can try refining and it should speed up your break.\" When the purple enamel opened a space, the temple spirit Su has already perceived it. After all, the next thing will be her alone. \"carry on.\" It was discovered that the consciousness of Zi Yan was still immersed in the first space, and the temple spirit Su was urged. The soul of Ziyan left the first space and came to the second space. The soul still broke the place easily, but there was only one black stone in the field of vision. The stone was about the size of the head, quiet. The suspension is there. \"It was the material of the refining army that was left in the past. If you don''t have the right weapon at the moment, you can use it." Still not waiting for the purple scorpion to agree, the temple spirit Su said: "But you are afraid that there is no such time, because it is necessary to use it to smoothly refine the weapons, at least it takes hundreds of years. Continue to the next And see what else.\" Opening the third space, Zi Yan saw a jade slip, and Yu Jian bloomed with bright light, and it was dazzling and dazzling. When the soul of Zi Yan was immersed in this space, it was from the jade slip. There was a strong hostility, and there was a strong breath. \"It''s it, it''s it.\" The calm tone of the temple, Su, and it is rare to become excited. "The technique of God of War, the best method for you at the moment!" The hostility was too obvious, so Ziyan tried to see the fourth space, but failed to open it. Obviously, he was the eight-star, and he only had these privileges. However, the excitement of the temple, it is obvious that this technique is extraordinary, he is content, so he opened his eyes and asked: "What is that?" Dian Lingsu said: "It is a technique that is second only to the technique of the shackles of the year. It was acquired by the owner inadvertently. After careful study, the master discovered that the technique was not weaker than the technique of sputum. He intended to practice, but he Finally I don''t know why I gave up.\" This is a familiar name. The original ''Zi Zi'' has said this power, in addition to the purple soul, the power of Lei, is said to be the most powerful three forces of the spiritual world, was obtained by him. Is the art of the **** of war at the moment not the existence of the technique that is not weaker than the shackles? In the heart of Zi Yan, there is also expectation. Only he thought of a question and asked: "Why isn''t it a technique?" Dian Lingsu said: "Now your short board is the flesh. Naturally, what is the practice of practicing the martial arts? I believe that the master must have left the technique of shackles, but it is impossible to get it under the realm of your eyes. Then you can only get which one first, and then learn which one.\" In the next moment, in the hands of Dian Lingsu, there is more jade, "" I feel so good, and strive to make the body stronger. Lets not say how much better than the master. At the very least, is it better than those who are?" The original existence of those punches can explode the existence of the purple cicadas, all of which are refining shackles. This is that the temple spirit Su had already told the sables, and even used these crickets to attack the sable. This is the main purpose of the appearance of Dian Lingsu. There is no need for her to be here, she will let the purple scorpion seize the time. Immediately after the disappearance of the temple, Su Shi began to perceive the art of the **** of war. The hostility still exists, and it seems to be incompatible with the soul. It is a light that shines into the sea, standing in the light, a tall figure, like a **** of war. He stood there motionless ~www.novelhall.com~ but it was as dazzling as the big day, making people unable to look directly. The soul of the purple scorpion is extremely uncomfortable, and this feeling cannot be said, just like seeing the enemy of a lifetime. In addition to this uncomfortable feeling, the purple scorpion couldnt feel anything, just when he couldnt hold on, and he was about to take back the soul, he saw a ray of light falling from the sky, like a small sun, leaving the next day. Came to the front of the purple. The strong sense of hostility seems to fade with the appearance of this little sun. Gradually approaching, Zi Yan saw what it was. It is a force, as big as a baby fist, and its strength is thick and fluid, and it is very dazzling. In this jade space, Zi Yan extended the hand of the soul and touched this power. The next moment, this power disappeared and entered the body of the purple. Power enters the body and begins to change the constitution of the purple. Vol 3 Chapter 983: Refining force Three days later, Zi Yan walked out of the room. His face was not very good-looking. The technique of God of War did not begin to practice. Just the transformation of power, he almost took half his life. That is another very different force, tempering, changing, and assimilation of his current physical strength, the process is very torturous, and the time will not be short. Right now, he walked out of the room. It wasn''t that the power had been transformed, but the pain was almost numb, so he walked out. Walking on the wide avenue, watching the traffic of the crowds, looking at a shop with a good business, Zijing is somewhat gratified. When he first came to the Holy Spirit with Tianwu, he had nothing, and now he has accumulated the family at the moment, but it is not easy. More than half of these shops were rented out, and some were sold directly to those families. At present, Tianwu Mainland has close ties with many families of the San Lei people. Especially after he got the power last time and tried to exploit the lost world, the development of Tianwu mainland has accelerated a lot. Some of the family forces were squatting on their forefoot, and the hind legs were asked to talk to Qiao Lina about the cooperation in this place. At present, Tianwu Mainland has close ties with many forces. As the master of this world, Zi Yan can perceive the abnormality of the ground. The mother nest and the queen behind him, the realm is also steadily increasing. They are the hidden power of the purple. Moreover, in this Tianwu continent, there has always been a feature of the trial space, which has various levels of alien creatures, as long as they can afford the price, but they are free to experience. At the same time, outside the Tianwu continent, the Sanctuary of Ganhai was developed very well, but its grade is not as high as Tianwu, and most of them are low-level stays. Many people who come to the San Lei people to visit will also come to Tianwu mainland to take a look, because this is a core world, and it is also the world of the famous purple. In addition to those trial spaces, there are many singular and precious things in the world of Ziyan, such as the Soul Soldiers, and sometimes the precious Lei Lei that will appear in the auction house. Of course, the rich spiritual power in the world is also a highlight, attracting a lot of Holy Spirit to live here. Ziyans reputation is great, but there is not much to know him, so he did not cause riots when he walked on the street. I went to a small restaurant and ate a bowl of authentic local noodles. The store was an ordinary family who came along with Tianwu mainland. The qualifications were limited. There was no Holy Spirit in the family generation, but the noodle restaurant opened was small. Famous. Resist the discomfort from the body, Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, and in the case that he could not continue to practice the physical strength, Zi Yan began to enlighten the black armor given by the demon god. It was extremely difficult to concentrate during the period, but the purplish was still over and over again. Try it. He found a benefit, even if it could not be successful, but as long as the soul force is in contact with the nail piece, the purple soul can be tempered. This discovery makes Zizi happy, and most of the time is to strengthen the soul, occasionally go out, will go to eat a bowl of Tianwu mainland authentic noodles. The heavy injuries have been restored. Those who are crazy like the Mozu, after eating a big loss on the purple side, did not ask for any cheapness on their side. This period of attack, their losses are not small. On this day, I went out and searched for it. I saw that there were no people under the thunder tree, and my mood was slightly low. \"The stinky boy, all died once, it really is not worrying." He took a few words, and he started to close his eyes and raise his spirits by relying on Lei Shu. It didn''t take long for the cold woman to return. I looked at the cold woman and said: "Why are you here?" During this time, the cold girl often goes out, although she never said what she did in the past, but she is very clear. When the purple scorpion took out the nucleus, no one was willing to take it during the period, but the cold woman took it, but she did not take it for herself, but helped to lay down the coordinates. The nucleus is indeed different from the public. It is also a treasure that is hard to find in the world. It can be transmitted in any region, but this has a premise and must be the place to go. For example, after entering the demon world, you can catch the spiritual core and return directly from the border. However, if you go directly to the devil world, you need the coordinates of the devil. This time, the cold woman is mainly busy with this. \"If you don''t use everything, this kind of treasure is not a waste." "The cold woman did not hide. \"That is also the purple scorpion to collect coordinates, what do you do for him?" "Heavy again." \"This is a matter of half the effort, what do you know.\" The cold woman came to Leishu for a short break and went to the next place after she recovered. Throughout the six months, the power of the purple scorpion has finally been completely transformed, and the physical strength has been greatly improved. His body finally condensed a force of God of War. Standing in the purple temple again, looking at the indifferent figure in front, Ziyans eyes have full confidence. Punch! The same punch, Zi Yan spurred the power of God of War. With a roar, Zi Yan stood there and did not move, while the opponent quit a few steps. The temple spirit Su is watching next to it. This is a flesh contest, mastering the purple spirit of the **** of war, and the combat power is obviously improved. And from the moment, the God of War is not weaker than the master''s power. At the very least, this is the case. However, in the heart of Dian Lingsu, it is still believed that the power of purple soul and the power of are the most suitable for the owner, but also suitable for the purple scorpion at the moment. Now I am only waiting for the purple scorpion to grow up slowly. Once the two methods are unsealed in the Purple Temple, she will urge the sable to start practicing. Out of the Purple Temple, Zi Yans mood is very good. I plan to go to the bowl of noodles. Just out of the room, I saw a person standing outside the house. Bi You! That battle was a good one. When he lost to Zi Yan, he came to Tianwu World, and then he did not leave. Only recently this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Yan did not care about him, never thought that the other party took the initiative today. \"How are you here?" asked Zi Yan. \"The recent gossip is flying all over the sky. Have you heard about it?\" Bi You did not answer. \"What gossip?\" In recent days, the power of God of War has reached a critical moment. He has been practicing all the time, has never contacted other people, and does not know what happened. \"There are many relics in the spiritual world. Some people entered the expedition and found some sleeping existence. They inadvertently awakened those existences.\" Bi You said. The expression of Zi Yan changed, "What do you mean?" \"I think they are like me. After many years of sleep, I woke up in advance. I think it is necessary for you to issue a solicitation order. In the name of your purple eyes, all the powerful existences of waking up will be recruited." Bi Yous expression said solemnly: Only in this way, can we survive in the next turmoil. Vol 3 Chapter 984: Call for Without experiencing the turmoil of that era, it is not clear what is called a devastating disaster. There is no future, no hope, as if there is no day. After the death of Bi You, who was lucky enough to resurrect, he did not want to experience the turmoil of that era again, because it was too bad. He looks at the world at the moment and everything is beautiful. Even if he is not a saint, he is still very moist and happy, don''t be afraid, don''t worry about the future. So for a while, he was enjoying and enjoying everything in this world, which was never owned by the turbulent times. Until the annoying news came one after another, I dont want to hear it. So, he thought about it, and when he woke up early, was it a coincidence or a god? Its a coincidence that coincides with the purple sage that has not yet become a sacred one? But whether it is a coincidence or not, Bi You feels that he should do something. The world is very good at the moment, but everyone seems to be asleep, without any sense of crisis. The realm is low, the fighting power is flat, and the shelves are still not small. In his eyes, this scene is the tiger in the mountains. When there is no danger, naturally it can be like this, he is enjoying it now. But once the two circles of the demon and the gods invade again, these people are simply not enough to fight, and perhaps a demon can destroy the family. And if you want to change the current situation, you can only rely on those who are gradually waking up like him. Once these people are gathered together, even if you can''t drive out those invading guys, you can at least protect yourself. In those days, the forces that were able to protect themselves were rare. So, he decided to prevent it from happening. He stood in front of Zi Yan and said something like this. The sable seems to have no perception of the crisis, and she laughs and laughs: "I? I am calling for a call, who will listen?" Bi You said: "You don''t know the fierceness of the year, and you don''t know where your prestige was. Just relying on the word '''', you have the ability to let most of the resurrects follow them." Zi Yan said: "There is no need for me to go out. We have a true ancient sacred existence of the Holy Rebes. Is it better to come out from him?" Bi You snorted, the man called Lei Zhenke, he naturally knew that it was still very unexpected that this guy actually lived to the present. Lei Zhenke''s reputation in the past is not small, but it is also in the late stage of the battle, but that is only a small name, compared with the previous purple, the fart is not one. At that time, Zi Yan was a real one. Looking at the still hesitant purple, Bi You said: "If you don''t trust yourself, you can try it. After all, this has no loss for you." The expression of Zi Yan suddenly changed slightly and said: "You wait for me for a while." The shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. A moment later, Zi Yan came to the San Lei people and saw a woman standing in the void. Not someone else, it is a cold woman. \"King female sister, how come you?" "Purple is very unexpected, and immediately goes forward. Han woman show Yan Yixiao, said: "This is for you, there are coordinates of the major areas, there are also two places of the town of the magic door and the town of God, when you can trigger according to the coordinates." In the past six months, the footprints of the cold women have spread all over the entire spiritual world, including some dangerous places and Jedi. Originally, Zi Yan took out this thing because it was too precious. It was a waste to stay with him. I never thought that the Han woman had done so much for him after taking the Linguin. For a time, Zi Yan didn''t know what to say. \"No thanks, as long as you are strong as soon as possible." "The cold girl smiled. Zi Yan suddenly remembered something, so he said Bi Yous suggestion. After the cold girl heard it, she didnt think for a long time. She quickly nodded and said: This is actually good, its a light for everyone. At the very least, there is a clear direction for the future.\" Obviously the cold woman is in agreement with this matter. Without a long stay, the cold woman turned and left, and her body shape disappeared. Zi Yan returned to Tianwu Mainland, Bi You was still here, his thoughts were flowing fast, thinking about what method to use to convince the purple. It is because of knowing that he is afraid of the heart, so he is so heart-warming. Zi Yan said: \"If this matter is handed over to you, how do you feel?" \"What?\" Bi Youyi. \"Your previous suggestion, I feel very good, how do you give it to you?" "Zi Yu said it again." \"Do you not agree? How to change your mind?\" Bi You is very curious, what makes Zi Zi change his mind. \"You say you would like it or not." "Purple said directly. \"willing, of course willing!\" Bi You nodded and called for the return of the original Holy Respect. This is the glory of the supreme, and the future record will inevitably have a strong note about himself. At that time, I was a mess, and I couldnt rely on it. I could only listen to the deafening names. Listening to their brilliant achievements, I never wanted to be a self-employed person. Because I was awakened early, I stayed with the once-famous purple eyes. together. And now, obviously, Zi Yan is treating himself as a person. Bi You is very excited and very happy to contribute to this matter. As for how to spread the news, it is natural to use the channels and resources of the current Shenglei people. It is said that there is a channel of influence between the heavens and the earth that is comparable to the Shenglei. Say, but if you say more than one, it is one. Bi You went back and he needed to plan the matter well. Three days later, a message spread from the San Lei people, as if a rippling ripple that never dissipated, continued to spread to the distance until it spread throughout the Holy Spirit. \"The ancient purple monk called for the awakening of the ancient monks, quickly come to the Lei family to gather together, discuss the big things." As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sudden ~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi Shengzun. Is the purple scorpion already promoted to the Holy Spirit, is it not the eight-star Holy Spirit some time ago? For those who are living in the world, Zi Yan is only the latest rising Holy Spirit, and its fighting power is unparalleled. For the existence of the last era, the name Zi Yan is a symbol. The sacred sacred sage of the year, with a very good reputation and strong fighting power, belongs to the true leader. After the news came out, many people regarded him as a joke, but fortunately, the news continued to pass, and there were always people who wanted to hear it. The recruitment is handled by Bi You, and Zi Yan is practicing, and strives to enhance his realm and combat power. At the same time, under his intentional investigation, various news have also been transmitted. It seems that in the recent period, the entire Holy Spirit has suddenly become very lively. In many places, there have been some space paralysis, and there will always be gains after the exploration. For a time, hiding the chances of countless loads seems to have appeared at this time. Vol 3 Chapter 985: Ancient spirit No Luoxing domain. The biggest force is Cui. The thick gate of the mansion slowly opened, and Cui Wei, who was dressed in Tsing Yi and his face, came out from it. She was followed by a dragonfly that grew from small to large and looked very well-behaved. Stand guards on both sides, do not squint, look cold. At this time, they will be saluting young women, even if they see this little girl, they are smiling. But today, they seem to be facing strangers. Cui Wei looked back at the house, and there were anger and grievances in those bright eyes, but more of it was still strong. \"Miss, let''s go.\" The whispered on the side said: "If you don''t leave, the family may come to drive us away." \"Cuizhu, don''t you believe me?\" Cui Wei looked at him, his face pale as paper. A bitter smile, said: "I certainly believe the lady, but the owner does not believe, the elders do not believe. Miss, we have been expelled, or go quickly, or else it is ugly." Cui licked her lips and always had a strong personality, which made her tolerate not crying at this time. She finally glanced at the place where she grew up and lived. "I don''t want to come to see me at this time. It seems that I am trying to drive me out of Cui. Or, from now on, I will Cui has nothing to do.\" Cui Wei took the shackle away. An old man secretly looked at this scene silently. After seeing Cui Wei walking away, he shook his head and sighed. On this day, a news came out that Cuis daughter, Cui Wei, was expelled for deliberately revealing the familys secrets and causing major losses to the family. This news only caused vibration in the Luo Luo domain, but not enough to affect the entire Holy Spirit. Nowadays, the Holy Spirit world once again talks about the purple sable, and there are also some rumors about the current life of the sable and the legendary life. The reputation of Zi Yan is undoubtedly big, and even needs the attention of the saints. At the same time, the secret of the Holy Spirit has emerged since the advent of the call, and the ancient Holy Spirit has gradually awakened many years ago. With the ancient side, it is naturally strong, which makes many forces think of Bi You, after the birth of the world, there is the existence of unparalleled combat, and even with the recognized first person Zi Yan, its powerful The combat power far exceeds the same level, and there is no defeat before the battle against Zi Yan. As a result, many of the big family''s minds have also become active, and they want to bring those awakened ancient spirits to their own camps and strengthen their own power. \"To say that this purple scorpion is really not an ordinary person. The fighting power was extremely strong long ago. It is said that it has always been fighting in leapfrogship. Now it is not only the first Holy Spirit in the Holy Spirit world, but now even the ancient Holy Spirits that awaken Can call.\" \"Its really envious of the Holy Lei family. There is a worlds first holy sacred Lei Zhenke. There is another purple scorpion at the moment. Once the sable is promoted to the sacred place, the holy lei can be the first force. \" \"But it is not, if you let it develop, and then recruit a group of ancient strong, I will see the future of the Holy Rebe, will be the first in the Holy Spirit!" There has been no such thing as the rumors of the purple scorpion, and there are often such remarks among the large and small pubs in various places. A man at the neighboring table silently listened to the discussion around him, drinking a glass of wine in a glass. His expression was changing, hesitating, and finally he dropped the glass and walked to the few people. Like the tower, the presence of the tower is blocked by the side, and a shadow appears, blocking the line of sight. A few people who are talking about each other, subconsciously, have looked at the brawny. \"I ask you, what are you talking about, what is it?" The brawny asked: "I will say the last thing about the purple scorpion." \"I said dude, you should not be joking, look at the whole spiritual world, and now who else does not know the purple sacred sacred?" "The man looked at the brawny, strangely said. \"Let you say that you said, Xiaoji, give them a few pots of wine, and the money for their table is counted as me.\" The strong man looked back at the direction of the counter. \"okay.\" In the other direction, a second child in the running hall smiled and said. A few people were very interested in giving a position to the brawny. After the second came up with the wine, the brawny said: "The wine is good enough today, and all of you know about the purple cicada." A few people saw the wine, their eyes were bright, and then they talked about the purple. Anyway, they all listened to the way, when they thought about where to say, they did not really see the purple, and some of the current dishes are not very good. The other alcoholic people around, silently left some, and almost all looked at the brawny before leaving. After a person has drank four or five pots of wine, the strong man can already be sure that the purple scorpion of this world is the famous purple scorpion that year. Since it is the call for him, it is necessary to look at it in the past. After the checkout, leaving the pub, the brawny went in the direction of the San Lei. Who knows that when I left the city, I saw a person standing in front of me. The other person smiled and held a fist and said: "In the next willow, the family of Liujia, I hope that Xiongtai will go to the family." The brawny said indifferently: "No time." Liu Mus face is not diminished, saying: Go to Liujia Yixu, there is no loss to Xiongtai, maybe you still have a chance, why not? In the eyes of the brawny, there is a touch of coldness. "I don''t understand if I am in my words? Or do you want to find it purely in order to find death?" The smile on the face of the willow is gradually gathering. The brawny said coldly: "Let those nine stars go away, if I want to kill, a punch is enough. Also, if you have a holy deity behind you, then you will kill me, if I let me escape today, He will definitely wash your family!\" \"This Xiongtai misunderstood, we came here, but we are only interested in making friends with you. I didn''t expect that you are not happy with this. This is a picture of the situation in the Holy Spirit. It is a good gift." Willow took out a jade slip and Yu Jane flew forward. The Zhuang Han took over the jade, and swept it with the soul, without doing anything. He looked at Liu Mu and said: "I advise you to do more, and practice more and less. When we experienced something, you didn''t know it at all, so I will take care of you one by one." After saying ~www.novelhall.com~ The strong man vacated and left the world. After the strong man left, a light and shadow appeared, and Liu Mu immediately rushed to the light and shadow. The nine-star Holy Spirit hidden in the surroundings is also appearing one by one, saluting the light and shadow. \"Old ancestors, really can''t stay with him?\" Liu Mu asked. \"maybe.\" This holy light and shadow said: "If you can''t stay, the future of the Liu family can''t be said." Obviously, this life is a saint. Before the wake of the moment, although the realm is eight stars, it is only a matter of time before you want to advance. In order to be cautious, he did not do it. The strong man took the map of the terrain and came to the San Lei, then took the transfer once and entered the Tianwu continent. He named him to see the Purple Chalice. Vol 3 Chapter 986: Home \"What is your name?\" Looking at the brawny in front, Bi You smiled and asked. When the other party came here, he said that he wanted to see Zi Yan, so Bi You appeared. The brawny looked at Bi You and asked: "You are purple?" He has never seen the real purple sable, just heard the name of the sage. Bi You said: "I am Bi You, the person who came here for this call is responsible for me. What is your name?" The brawny said: "I am looking for purple, there is something to do business, I only look for him, and only recognize him!" Bi You looked at the strong man, the strong man stared at Bi You, and the two stopped talking. \"Ok.\" In the end, Bi You nodded and took him to the purple. Zi Yan saw the brawny and asked: "You have to name me to see me, is there something?" The brawny asked again: "You are purple?" Zi Yan nodded and said: \"Perhaps not what you think is purple, but my name is indeed purple." The brawny immediately held a fist and said: "I am Wei Tuo, I hope that you can help me save my friends." \"What friend?\" Waiting for Ziyan to ask, Bi You is the first to open his mouth. Wei Tuo looked at Bi You. Zi Yan explained: "This is Bi You, a trustworthy friend. The matter of this recruitment is all handled by him." Wei Tuo said the matter. It was originally that he and several brothers died in a killing, but the soul was not completely obliterated, so as time passed, he was born again. Only that killing did not disappear. After they woke up, they started to follow, and they had a difficult time. Only he ran out alone, and others stayed in the killing. \"They don''t know if they can still keep going, and they hope that the adults will go to the rescue soon.\" Weitu said anxiously. Zi Yan asked: "How many people do you have?" \"There are four more. When our five brothers were born and died together, they were promoted to the sacred world. At that time, it was already a post-war era. Although they did not fight alongside the adults, they have heard countless brilliant stories of adults.\ " Wei Tuo''s eyes are not like a fake, so Zi Yan is very convinced of each other, just a squad that can kill the five great saints. What is the significance of his going? Bi You is also frowning, and this matter is really tricky. \"You are waiting here, I am going to find the Holy Man to help, and I will be back soon." "Zi Zi stood up and went to find reinforcements. \"Useless, there is a limit in that place, the Holy Respect is simply not close." "Weituo shook his head and said: "If the Holy Spirit can help me, recruiting my forces along the way, there is a holy Existence, I believe that as long as I speak, they will help us. It is just that the place is very strange, it seems to form some kind of rule protection, and it has a strong rejection of the Holy Spirit, making it inaccessible. Once the Holy Spirit is close, there will be It will disappear from the air, and when it comes back next time, I dont know where it is.\" Zi Yan looked at Bi You, some doubts, why there is such a place. \"It should be the natural protection formed by the rules of the heavens and the earth. If there is no protection of this layer of power, then where the Holy Spirit thinks where to go, then if you come to a demon sage, then other people are not resurrected. ?\" Bi You explained: "It is like a kind of heavenly treasure that comes into being. It is naturally guarded by rules." This explanation is also reasonable, but Zi Yan has a new problem. "When the war dead a lot of demons, do you have the power to guard them?" Bi You said: "The rules of heaven and earth can not recognize people. Besides, there are also demons in the spiritual world. Are they still living? They are also practicing, and they are not rejected by the heavens and the earth." Wei Tuo stayed aside and apparently stood up, and he did not dare to stop on this road. Zi Yan said after a slight indifference: "You continue to stay here, I will look at it with Wei Tuo." Bi You got up and said: "We still have two of them to go, and maybe there are other people coming over. If you are just like this Wei Tuo, just recognize you, don''t recognize other people, then you are in trouble.\ " \"Are you sure?" asked Zi Yan. \"Multiple belts with some sacred symbols and a variety of powerful objects, facing the killing of a mess, should not be a problem." Bi You said: "Of course, these expenses are yours." Zi Yan took out the core token and directly threw it to Bi You. "What resources are needed, use it to get it, and if it is dangerous, you can use it to subpoena, as long as there is a San Lei people. Someone will help you with the place.\" Bi You took the token and turned away. Wei Tuo rushed to the purple squat before he left. During this period of time, Bi You specially set up a reception desk. Anyone who came to Tianwu mainland and named him to see Ziyan would come out personally. And Wei Tuo is the first ancient spirit to come to Ziyan in recent times. But this is undoubtedly a good start. I believe that there will be more and more people coming to Tianwu. After Bi You left, Zi Yan was told to go down. Once someone came to find it, he could directly inform himself. Only three days have passed, and someone has come. It is a nine-star Holy Spirit, just one step away from the Holy Spirit. He is the ancient spirit of the awakening, for him there is no bottleneck on the road of cultivation, as long as the water is ready to advance to become a holy deity. Zi Yan personally met each other. After seeing Zi Yan, the other party was very excited, because he was very impressed when he saw Zi Zi from afar. The name of the person named Shao Xinyuan was very talkative, and he said a lot of things that happened later and the fierce battles. According to the other party''s saying ~www.novelhall.com~ the age of the turmoil, the Holy Spirit is precarious, a saint is going out alone, will be afraid. Zi Yan arranged accommodation for him, and said the existence of Bi You and Wei Tuo, and also said the other party''s task, and now only wait for news. In the next few days, no one else came back, perhaps not yet received the news, or was watching carefully. During the period, Bi You returned a message saying that he had already found the place. It was indeed a smashing, somewhat tricky one, but it was no one to control. I believe that it should be able to break open and rescue the people inside. After receiving the news, Zi Yan was relieved. He has been practicing for a while, and he is very busy. The art of the **** of war needs to be improved. At the beginning, the swordsmanship of the predecessors of Lei Yutian also needs to be enlightened, and the black ones, all kinds of things add up, so that the time for the purple cicada to eat noodles is less. Three months passed in a blink of an eye, just on this day, a message spread to the Tianwu continent of Ziyan. That is the message of help, from Bi You, they have an accident. Vol 3 Chapter 987: Leading the way After the purple scorpion received the message of help, it was a very unexpected accident. The last time Bi You was summoned, he said that the problem was not big. He was trapped at the moment. What happened? After seeing the news, Zi Yan will leave immediately. At this moment, Shao Xinyuan appeared. He looked at the ugly purple eyes and asked: "What happened?" \"Biyou, they have an accident, I have to look at it.\" Zi Yan said. \"That counts me.\" Shao Xinyuan immediately said. Zi Yan shook his head and said: \"No, I will go alone to see it." Shao Xinyuan insisted: "If you have an accident, please take me with me. If you don''t want me, it''s also a nine-star holy spirit. The fighting power is far beyond the same level. No one knows what will happen in the future, if we don''t hold the group now. , when will you wait?\" Zi Yan nodded and said: "This is the case, then let''s go." The purple cicada waved, and it was a light of energy. This light shrouded Shao Xinyuan. The next moment, the figure of the two disappeared. When I came to the void, Shao Xinyuan asked: "How should we go?" The purple scorpion took out the nucleus and began to search for coordinates according to the original remembered position. There is no direct, but there are neighbors. There are a lot of coordinates above, showing how many places the Han woman has gone through this time. The next moment, the purple scorpion stimulates the nucleus, and a flower of transmission opens in the void, and the purple scorpion steps into it. \"This is the nucleus?\" Seeing the flower of the void, Shao Xinyuan was taken aback. At this moment, the flower of the void re-healed, and the nucleus disappeared, and the purple scorpion and Shao Xinyuan disappeared. The Fran?ais, a small place that is not known, is only a one-star Holy Spirit. Although it is lively, it can only attract some low-level existence. People of this level of the Holy Spirit rarely come to this place. However, in the recent period, the place has become very lively, because recently, in this remote area, there was a remote place, and a relic was discovered. The people who opened these relics at that time, although the death and injury were great, the harvest was not Small, during this time, the Holy Spirit came here to find opportunities, and it is said that among the remains, the rebirth was also discovered. Zi Yan and Shao Xinyuan came to this star field, and Shao Xinyuan at the moment is a face of hair, I don''t know where it is. But what the previous purple scorpion showed, he looked in his eyes and said with shock: "Is that the legendary nucleus?" Shao Xinyuan asked, very surprised. It is worthy of the existence of the sacred level, even if the realm has not recovered, but that eyesight still exists. Zi Zi, who had previously answered the question in the void, nodded and walked toward the star field below. "We have speeded up." Coming to this star field, listening to the surrounding arguments, Shao Xinyuan was even more shocked, they even went directly to the area not far from the destination. Zi Yan found the person responsible for the Lei nationality here. It was a one-star Holy Spirit. Originally this place was not enough to send a Holy Spirit. It was only too busy in recent times, so I arranged one in advance. The Star Holy Spirit came here to collect all kinds of information. However, it is only temporary. After the excitement here has receded, the other party will withdraw. After seeing the purple sable, the other party first bowed, and Zi Yan waved his hand and said: \"Without so much etiquette, how is my people?" \"Back to the grown-up, after entering the ruins of the demon, there is no news." "The other party respectfully answered, although I don''t know who the person is, but I think it should be a big man among the San Lei people. \"The demon remains?\" Ziyan asked: "Why is this name?" \"Because there is a sinful atmosphere inside, many people died when they first entered, so those who later came to call that place a demon ruin.\" One Star Holy Spirit replied. Zi Yan nodded and said: \"Take me to see.\" \"Adult please come with me.\" The other side, with Zi Yan and Shao Xinyuan, left the star field and went to the demon ruins. Along the way, you can see a lot of opportunities to find opportunities here. The Holy Spirit can also be seen from time to time, but the realm is not high. The highest level seen so far is only four stars. The appearance of the three people of Ziyan did not attract much attention. Only the four-star Holy Spirit encountered along the way, after using the soul to perceive the realm of the three people, but only after seeing one person, the expression changed, it seems I don''t know the roots, so I didn''t go looking for trouble. The entrance to the ruins is on a small planet. According to the intelligence, there was nothing before this place. This small planet world suddenly appeared. Someone tried to enter it, and discovered the entrance of the demon. Shao Xinyuan, who is on the side, said: "This is not surprising. The place I came out is also a small planet. Before I fell asleep, the planet was hidden, and I have been naturally absorbing the power of the planet until consciousness. After waking up, the planet will appear between the heavens and the earth.\" Zi Yan asked: \"So amazing?\" Shao Xinyuan smiled: "It is not magic, but the self-protection naturally born in the rules of heaven and earth. Once the resurrected person leaves, the planet of asylum will collapse, so before we leave, we will almost take the last of the planet. the power of.\" The one-star Holy Spirit listened silently to the side, but the content was too shocking, so that he could not pretend to have a calm expression. The existence of this unknown foot is obviously a resurrection, that is, the most ancient Holy Spirit at the moment, then what about the other? He looked at the other person, so young, but he was able to talk and laugh with a resurrected person, which made him a name in his heart, and his expression changed. The expression of the Holy Spirit of the One Star changes, and the purple eyes are in the eyes, but there is not much explanation. At this time, the planet has already come into view. After entering the planet, Zier found more people here, and there are many buildings outside the ruins. There are many people who are doing business at the booth and selling all kinds of things. One star Holy Spirit explained ~www.novelhall.com~ Some of the businessmen here came out of the ruins. The gains they got were not available because they could not be used, so they were sold on the spot, but this is only a small part, and more The outsiders, the scorpions of the things that are produced by the relics, do not know where they are from. \" Whether it is Zi Yan or Shao Xinyuan, there is no interest in the things here. Outside the relics, Zi Yan looks somewhere. There is a sigh of breath there, which Biye left behind. Zi Yan smiled slightly, it seems that before Bi You went in, he was very careful. The three entered the ruins and just entered the place. The sable is the feeling of the Mozu that is full of it. It is very strong and rich. In addition, I also felt the breath of Bi You, and more than one. Those breaths are like a glimpse of a bright light that appears in the morning vision of Zichen, extending all the way to the distance. After seeing all this, Zi Yan looked at the star and said: "You don''t have to follow, the next way we go." Vol 3 Chapter 988: Shot Bi You was on the road ahead and made one mark after another, obviously just in case. Right now, with these markers in place, the sable has no need to lead the way. And even the existence of Bi You is trapped in front, let alone a one-star Holy Spirit. The other party took the lead and left without a word. It is a way of talking about the legendary purple scorpion, which is definitely a big talk in his life. \"Who are those who stayed behind?\" After the departure of the Star Spirit, Shao Xinyuan, who also noticed the breath, asked. \"DZ.\" The purple scorpion walked forward, during which his soul was spread all around, exploring the possible crisis. There was no danger along the way. Only the atmosphere that Bi You had left, even the other Holy Spirit who came to this expedition, did not often see it. In the end, there was no one. The magic along the way became more intense. Shao Xinyuan obviously felt discomfort. "It has been so many years, and there is such a strong magic. The Mozu killing here should be very unusual." Zi Yan nodded slightly, still be careful. Then there are some difficulties. The magical pressure between heaven and earth has become more intense. When the general Holy Spirit comes to this place, it is necessary to stop. If you continue to move forward, you may be tacitly invaded and affect your mind. There may be hallucinations. Weituo can be killed from this place, and it has extraordinary power. Probably after an hour ago, Zi Yan finally saw Wei Tuo, the other side sat there, constantly delivering energy to the sky, and in the sky, there was a black and white big net, Bi You was in the net. . The movement in the rear caused the attention of Wei Tuo. I saw his vigilant turn back. After seeing the purple scorpion walking in front, he gave a slight glimpse, "Is it so fast?" Bi You, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, woke up at this moment. He saw Zi Yan and Shao Xinyuan, excitedly said: "Purple, save me!" Suddenly his expression changed, because he found the problem, and some vigilantly asked: "How come you come so soon? Is it too early?" How long did they send the news back? How long it took to come here, even if it was to use some of the secret cards of the Holy Rebe, it should not be so fast. In the face of Bi Yous vigilant question, Zi Yan said: What is the waste, isnt it to make you be careful? How have you planted it? After that, he looked at Wei Tuo again. "What is going on here? Right, this is Shao Xinyuan. You have been away for a few days, and now it is the realm of the nine stars." Wei Tuo nodded to Shao Xinyuan. Bi Yous slight movement was a painful wolf. This thing is like a knife. If I dont use strength to maintain it, I will divide it into countless pieces. Bless, I wont see it here. Shao Xinyuan rushed to Bi You and held a fist, "No." Zi Yan looked at the big net, and there was a strong Mozu atmosphere in the big net. He frowned slightly. \"This thing doesn''t matter if you don''t move. According to my cooperation with Wei Tuo, I should be able to persist for a while.\" Bi You said again. \"What about your friends?\" Zi Yan asked. \"It should be behind this killing, this killing seems to be slowly growing, the power is greater than before." Wei Tuo said with some concern: "I am afraid that it will grow to the subversive power. At that time, no one can live." \"Weituo, your kid is not authentic, you didn''t say that before, how, now I want to let Zixiao give up the rescue of the old man?" "Biyou dissatisfied with the drink." Wei Tuo was too lazy to take care of him. He began to tell the singer what happened in Ziyi. After he arrived here, Bi Youchu had a little investigation and began to bombard the big array. The effect was excellent, just watching. It is necessary to break through the large array of this place, and suddenly the change occurs. A big net that does not know how to trigger it, descending from the sky, shrouded Bi You. Because Wei Tuo did not shoot, he found out in advance and ran fast. There was no such thing as a trick. Otherwise, the two of them were trapped here, and there was not even a subpoena. Zi Yan looked at the trapped Bi You. "So, you have wasted a lot of good things, don''t say anything, and you haven''t played any role. You have also put yourself in." The eyes of the purple eyes lit up. This is the genius of the Lei family. I want to see some abnormalities. He can only see the glimmer of power, arranged in a very different way, like intricate lines, it is extremely difficult to find the key line. Moreover, in addition to these forces, there are more powers, dense and dense, and the first sight for the purple scorpion is extremely difficult to break open. Seeing the long-lost light in the eyes of Zi Yan, and his increasingly dignified expression, Bi You asked nervously: "How? You are saying something, don''t scare me?" The light in the eyes of Zi Yan is condensed, "I don''t see the truth, there is no clue." Bi Yous face changed and said: You shouldnt want to retire? Zi Yan, you have to think about it. This time, Ill follow your instructions to do things. \"Noise.\" In the eyes of Zi Yan, the light flashed again. This time it was the black light of the road. He used the eyes of the devil. After using the eye of the devil, the vision of the purple cicada became more clear, and all the lines were clearly presented. All the large arrays that were combined together were like magnified countless times, so they were displayed in the purple cicada. In front of the eyes. There are arrays in the array, and the murder overlaps. Bi You only triggered the most important one. If all of them stimulated the big battle, then it would die. And he can clearly see that a large part of the damage has appeared, it is no longer a peak state. \"how about it?\" Looking at the purple scorpion once again silenced, Bi You asked worriedly. Wei Tuo and Shao Xinyuan are also nervously looking at Zi Yan. At the very least, the two people at the moment are not cracked. Forced attack, but also afraid of triggering a large array, put Bi You into a state of death. The light in the eyes of Zi Yan is fascinating, and faintly said: \"The problem is not big." Both of them are relieved~www.novelhall.com~ Bi You is still nervous: "Is it really fake?" The smog flashed in the hands of the sable, and a spear appeared, which was the weapon he brought out from the sacred circle. He flashed and flew forward. Wei Tuo shouted: "Wait, there..." Just waiting for his words, the former convenience is the emergence of countless rays, those rays are like sharp edges, cutting toward the purple. Its just that the purple scorpion seems to have known that they will appear the same. Changing the direction in advance is like a fish in the water, easily avoiding the attack. Almost in an instant, Zi Yan is close to Bi You. Spear! The light flashed. Covering the big net of Bi You, it seems that the roots have been forcibly cut off and dissipated. Vol 3 Chapter 989: Break The purple scorpion seems to be a prophet, not only has escaped all the attacks, but also saved Bi You easily. This makes the two spectators a glimpse, some do not believe that the sable is so easy to perform? Just then, the change appeared. In the midst of the sky, a violent debut, a larger banned network appeared. The boundless killings emerged, and the fierce atmosphere filled every place. Bi Yous body was obviously trembled. At this moment, he was in the air, and he felt that there were countless sharp edges in all directions. These sharp edges could not be seen, but they existed and affected his soul. In the eyes of Zi Yan, there is light again. After using the eyes of the devil, Zi Yan discovered that this large array that once killed several holy deities has been inspired by itself. All the arrays are like a precision machine. , slowly running. When Wei Tuo saw this scene, he was going to help, and Zi Zi said with a deep voice: "Don''t come over!" At the moment, he can use the eyes of the devil to see the operation of the array. Naturally, there is a way to confront, but if Wei Tuo comes up, he not only needs to protect Bi You, but also to look after Wei Tuo, it will be distracted. Wei Tuo stunned, but he stopped and did not dare to move on. Shao Xinyuan, who is on the side, is also very nervous. When the purple spear trembled with a spear, it went to the sky. With a ray of light, the banned net was broken. Hey! There were crises on both sides, and there were hundreds of black swords on the sides, which emerged from nothingness. Jianguang is like a lightning bolt, and goes straight to the two. Looking at these real Jianguang, Zi Yan shouted: "Carefully respond, look for opportunities to quit!" He turned and came over, standing against Bi You, and a black shield appeared in his left hand, blocking the front. The black light on the shield blooms, forming a powerful guardian. All the sword light is in contact with the black light guarded by the surface of the light shield, and it will disappear after the smash. Behind the purple scorpion, Bi You also easily solved those attacks, but he did not wait for him to flee from here, and the world changed again. \"Be careful, try to save your life!\" In the eyes of Zi Yan, this has only just begun, the power of the big array has not shown half the power. At the same time, he was also very fortunate that he went to the Devil World for the last time and got the eye of the Devil. Otherwise, he is already in a hurry. A mirror appeared in the sky, and the figure reflected in the mirror. In an instant, the bodies of the two were all sinking, as if they had a thick magic mountain on their backs. At the feet of the two, the void rises again, and a black sphere appears. It blooms like a flower, like a black magic lotus. The blooming magic lotus grows constantly, coming towards the sky, to cover the two. \"Not good, my strength has been suppressed.\" Bi You shouted, the light of his body flowing at the moment is rapidly dimming, the mirror in the sky is swallowing his power, and at the same time produces a powerful thrust, to push him to the bottom of the demon lotus. When Shao Xinyuan saw it, he immediately shot a light of energy. He wanted to stop the magic lotus from rising. It was just waiting for the power to approach. The magic lotus was bursting with several chains of light, and the power of Shao Xinyuan was wiped out. Wei Tuo looked at Shao Xinyuan, so that rash action may trigger a more powerful array. The eyes of the purple eyes flickered, and the magic eyes clearly saw the flaws of the array. At his feet, his body was swept away and went straight into the center of the mirror. Hey! There were countless cracks in the surface of the mirror, and then the blast broke out, and the pressure on the two of them immediately dissipated. Bi You, who was about to be swallowed up, immediately vacated, the mirror just disappeared, but there was a clutch palm falling from the sky, emitting a horrible atmosphere. \"End is over!\" Bi You shouted, and his palms hit the sky, and a sturdy spiritual power gathered in his palm. A loud bang, Bi Yous palm print collapsed and his body fell to the bottom. Although his combat power is not weak, he has to be a lot weaker than a big one. Bi You, who is not under control, is scared and shouted. Because there is a magic lotus below. Next to the magic lotus, the purple scorpion pulled out the spear that pierced the core, and the magic lotus dissipated in the sky. Then, Zi Yan grabbed Bi You and stabilized his body. After Bi You stood firm, he breathed a sigh of relief and shouted a good risk. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and said: "The danger is still behind, this is just the beginning." \"what?\" Bi You''s face changed again. He looked around. The space was like boiled boiling water, and the ripples of ripples bursting out. A strong demon power was swept up. The purple eyes are bright and sparkling. At the same time, he said: "Follow my steps, don''t go wrong in one step." As the voice fell, the pupil of the purple scorpion shrank and walked toward the front step by step. Bi You, who stood on the side of Zi Yan, also took a step with Zi Yan. Hey! In the place where Bi You stood before, there was a black crack in the space, which was more than ten feet long. \"Even space can be shredded!\" Bi You took a breath of cold air. If it wasn''t for the sable reminder, he stood in the same place, and now he has been split into two. \"go!\" The voice of the purple scorpion reappears and the figure again evades. Silently, the space was shredded again. Wei Tuo stood outside the ban, watching the purple scorpion standing in the air and walking around, the expression could not tell the shock. He can''t perceive anything. In the space of the array of law, there will be shredded space in silence, and the sable can avoid it in advance every time. It can even be said that the sable can always find an abnormality one step ahead of time. , dodge. Those terrible cracks will always be a step back. \"Its not a purple cock!\" Wei Tuo said with a sentence. Shao Xinyuan also nodded and agreed with this sentence. In front of this situation, I am afraid that only Ziyan can be so understated. If you change them, you dont know how many times you have died. There are more and more cracks around, but the purple is still easy to dodge. At this time, the formation method changed again, and there were countless black lights suddenly appearing between the heavens and the earth. These are all Jianguang ~www.novelhall.com~ surging with a fierce sword. It is in all directions, dense and inexhaustible. It is impossible to dodge at all. This is a mortal situation. Bi Yous face was instantly white. The two outside the team, his face is also changing. Hey! Numerous swords trembled and then marched forward. Nowhere to dodge, avoiding inevitable, no matter which direction you flee, will be slashed by Jianguang. At this moment, Bi Yous eyes lit up and saw a gap, which should be caused by the broken form. Not waiting for him to move, the purple voice is screaming, "Do not move, stand still and do not move!" Bi Yous forthcoming steps stopped momentarily, and it was such a pause that all the swords were approaching and they penetrated the bodies of the two. Vol 3 Chapter 990: Killing In an instant, Bi Yous eyes were rounded, and he really felt the feeling of wearing a thousand arrows. \"Is this dead again?\" He stared at the void, and his eyes were unwilling. It is because of the belief in Ziyan that he is slower and half-beat, or else he may survive. What is completely different from Bi Yous perspective at this moment is that Shao Xinyuan and Wei Tuo saw the Jianguang penetrate the bodies of the two, but it was only illusory and false. The real killings are around the two people. There are countless cracks in the whole space. Except for the place where the two are established, all around them are killing and killing. Apparently, Zi Yan had already seen this point, which made Bi You motionless. At the moment when Jianguang passed through the body and the crack disappeared, he was like a streamer and went straight into the sky. The spear pierced into the void, and the ripples of the ripples stirred out. The entire squad was fully revealed, and this time the attack fell on the spot. It is like hitting the key. The large array of manifestations began to collapse. After the remorse of Bi You, after listening to the news, this came back to God, he stood in the same place, do not know what happened. The big battle was broken, the scene in front appeared, and four people sat back and held up a defense. \"Several brothers!\" Wei Tuo shouted excitedly. The four people heard the news and looked up and saw the people of the purple scorpion, one of them almost numb eyes, with a little brilliance. Wei Tuo immediately went down and went outside the mask. He said excitedly: "I am coming, I have found the purple scorpion, he saved you!" Bi You, who came back from the side, finished the whole shirt and said: "How do you say it? Is there still mine?" Shao Xinyuan smiled and said: "You did make a contribution, but they are all helpless." The four men removed the guardian and stood up. Every weak face had the joy of the rest of the life. Zi Yan came to the front, watching a few people smiling, all safe and sound, this is very good. The ranks of the ancient Holy Spirit have grown stronger. Wei Tuo said: "This is the purple singer, don''t be surprised, that is the purple singer of the year!" Wei Tuo turned around and said: "Adult, this is the four brothers I said. When we were born and died, we became the Holy One." In the eyes of the four people, there was a shock. I didnt expect to see the singer of the year after the resurrection. I saw four people coming up immediately, and one of them said with a fist: "When you meet the purple scorpion, you are under Liu Fanshen." The other three are also clenching their fists and expressing their excitement. Zi Yan immediately said: "You don''t have to be so polite, everyone is your own person in the future." He is going to give up the four people. Just then, the change suddenly occurred. The nine-star Holy Spirit, called Liu Fanshen, suddenly had a murderous murder in his eyes. He had a weapon in his hand and stabbed directly toward the chest of the purple sable. \", be careful!\" Shao Xinyuan exclaimed, and pushed open the purple scorpion. The weapon that had been pierced into the purple scorpion pierced Shao Xinyuan''s body. Although the purple scorpion was pushed open, it did not avoid the danger, because in the twinkling of an eye, the other three also shot. In no particular order! puff! puff! puff! The three-handed blade has pierced the chest of the purple scorpion, and Dan Tian has three key points. Such a change made several people completely dumbfounded, and Wei Tuo was on the spot, just like a stupid. Bi You also stunned, and even the smile on his face has not been dispersed, and the joy of meeting has become a cold murder. boom! The powerful atmosphere of the purple scorpion broke out, and a powerful force swayed. All three are flying backwards. The weapon is still inserted in the purple scorpion body. Above the weapon, there is residual force surging, destroying the vitality of the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion swayed and almost fell, and he looked coldly at the four people in front. \"How is this going?\" Wei Tuo finally reacted and looked at the four people incredulously. "He is a purple sable, it was the singer of the year, he saved you!" The Liu Fanshen sneered: "We killed him!" \", how are you?\" I have already walked to the face of Shao Xinyuan who is pale, and raised the other party''s Bi You, and asked about Zi Yan. The sable shook his head slowly and said: "There is still no death." When the voice fell, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared. Like a teleport, he came to Liu Fanshen and took a magic knife in his hand. At the same time, his eyes flashed a ray of light. A knife down. It''s just a normal knife. It''s not the eyes of the devil. Liu Fanshens head flew high, and a powerful soul entered the others sea and annihilated the others soul. Zi Yan didn''t keep his hands and didn''t dare to keep his hands. In this case, he didn''t even have a chance to explain to a few people. Quick battle! The body was played to the extreme, like a ghost of teleportation. At this moment, the purple scorpion temporarily suppressed the injury and then broke out the most powerful killing force. puff! puff! puff! The opportunity to react to the other three was not given at all, and Zi Yan had three heads. The heads of the four people landed, and the dead can no longer die. As for this time, it is still impossible to resurrect. The purple scorpion that appeared in the figure began to cough up blood. The three weapons were still in the body. He didn''t want to take it out, but he didn''t dare to take it out. These three weapons are all special, specifically for their own, the power of extinction is terrible, once they are forcibly removed from the body by weapons, they will take away part of their vitality. After killing four people, Zi Yan immediately swallowed an remedy, and then he looked at Shao Xinyuan who had just blocked himself. The other party is not much better than him. He walked toward the other side and had another remedy in his hand. \"I am coming, you are healing first.\" When Bi You saw it, he immediately got up and walked toward Ziyan. \"No, I can still hold on.\" Zi Yan refused Bi You''s good intentions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ went to Shao Xinyuan, and came to the near, Zi Zi sat down and handed the good quality of the drug to Shao Xinyuan. \"Thank you, this medicinal herb was obtained from a sacred ruin. It should be able to restore your injury. Let me take it first." Zi Yan looked pale, and Shao Xinyuan, who was weaker than himself, said. Shao Xinyuan smiled, but it was even weaker. He slowly reached out and tried to catch the remedy. It was just a slip of my hand that I couldnt catch it. The body of the sable, the subconscious leaning forward. Shao Xinyuan''s other hand suddenly fell like a lightning bolt on the skull of the purple scorpion. The original weak, his eyes are also getting cold, \"Go to death!\" The power of shackles directly enters the sea of ??purple scorpion, like a violent storm, destroying the soul of the purple scorpion. Vol 3 Chapter 991: Mozu now Bi You was dumbfounded, and Wei Tuo stood there and was overwhelmed. what''s going on? Why is it always a sudden shot, so unpredictable? What happened to the purple scorpion, why is it constantly being attacked? Every time it is fatal? \"Go to death!\" Shao Xinyuans expression has become awkward. The original weak breath has long since disappeared. The nine-star power of the cockroach has entered the purple body with madness. Some of them have smashed the vitality, and some of them have entered the sea and destroyed the soul. The power to enter the purple sea and the sea, like the storm in the sea, is extremely dynamic. Its just the soul of the purple scorpion, but it seems to be the real sea. These forces enter the middle and can only turn the waves and want to drown the sea. That is impossible. The face of the purple cicada was immediately pale, and a trace of blood spilled down the corner of his mouth. He was not surprised, no accidents, grinning. Shao Xinyuan looked shocked at Zi Yan, and the crazy eyes gradually became incredible. puff! A black blade pierced Shao Xinyuan''s chest, and then smashed, and the other''s internal organs were completely broken. This is not fatal, the fatal is the power to annihilate vitality. Shao Xinyuan subconsciously stepped back a few steps, staring at the purple eyes. \"How are you?\" Bi You shouted and walked toward Ziyan, but he just stopped after two steps. In this case, rushing to the purple, may be smashed. \"I am very surprised?\" Zi Yan looked at Shao Xinyuan, his eyes full of sneer. \"Impossible! This is impossible!\" Shao Xinyuan couldn''t believe it: "How can you guess I have to shoot?" Zi Yan smiled, \"Hello, that year is also a saint, when others are breaking, do you understand the truth of a spectator? You seem to be subconscious, but not helping me, but harming me. \" Wei Tuo, who stood there as if he was stupid, suddenly remembered the previous scene. At that time, he also saw Shao Xinyuan. Shao Xinyuan said: "For this reason, you doubt me?" Zi Yan said: "Of course not, it is because of this." The purple scorpion pointed to the three weapons that were still stabbed in the body. "You have helped me to block a blow, but the other three attacks are in the middle of the attack. Of course, this is not the most important, the main one. Its these three weapons that really want my life. Now I dont dare to pull them out. But this one just makes you suffer some skin trauma, but your acting is good, this weak power is mastered. It''s quite good. Unfortunately, ah...\" Zi Yan sighed, it is indeed a pity for Shao Xinyuan, but also fortunate for himself, but unfortunately his soul is extraordinary, has already perceived this situation. \"His goal is not me, suddenly he can''t stop?\" Shao Xinyuan asked: "Why are you so sure I am going to kill you?" Zi Yan said: \"I am not sure, this will not come over to give you a chance." The delivery of medicinal herbs is completely a test of sable. \"Now I can be sure, you want to kill me.\" Zi Yans eyes immediately became cold. I dont care what reason you are, or what purpose, you can die. As the voice of Zi Yan fell, a soul force flew out of the sea, and did not enter Shao Xinyuan''s eyebrows. Shao Xinyuan could not hold on again, and the body fell down. died. call! Bi You exhaled a heavy breath, \"You scared me, how, don''t you?" The purple scorpion did not respond and fell directly to the ground. Bi You was shocked and immediately moved forward to see the injury of Zi Yan. Wei Tuo also came forward, Bi You immediately shouted: "You don''t come over, I can''t believe you now." Wei Tuo stood there and smiled bitterly. What is this called? And now, he can''t figure out why, his four brothers want to unite to kill the sable. They have been staying together, and have never heard of any hatred between a few people and the big purple. \", how are you, don''t scare me?\" Bi You asked nervously. At this moment, the scent of the purple scorpion is already very weak. He said with incompetence: "Do not talk nonsense, you two hurriedly escorted me back to the sacred sage, he has a way to save me." \"Two?\" Bi Youyi, said: \"Weituo him?\" \"Nothing, I believe him.\" Zi Yan said weakly. At this moment, Wei Tuo was actually moved. His four brothers had to kill Zi Yan, but Zi Yan still believed in himself. \"Weituo, you come to protect the law, I left with purple eyes." Bi You wants to hold up the purple, but the weapon on his body is still there, so he can only hold the purple. Just picked up, a laughter sounded, "I just want to leave? I wonder if I asked?" A black man appeared out of thin air, looking down at the three people below, smiling lightly. \"ħ!\" Bi Yous face changed, and the others breath was too familiar. The face of Wei Tuo has also changed, staring at each other on alert. \"You are going to escape this?" The devil smiled. \"escape?\" An energy light appeared, holding the purple scorpion behind him, Bi You looked at the demon in front, \"Why should we escape? If you don''t kill you, we won''t go." Bi You and Wei Tuo are both eight-star realms, but the people in front of them are nine stars, but the two are not afraid, and they can still kill the enemy. \"Quick speed, so as not to be extravagant." "The landing purple reminds that his state looks very bad at the moment. Bi You and Wei Tuo''s body, the light of power began to flow, has entered the state of battle, the two joined hands to play one, the victory is still very big. The Jiuxing Mozu hit a ring and said: "You are right, the quick fix is ??right, everyone should not hide, the famous purple is enough to let us pay attention, if you can kill him today. That is a great contribution to our family.\" \"This is in the mind ~www.novelhall.com~ It is the king of the drums, as long as the purple scorpion is dead, the resurrection group has no leader, and the spiritual trend has already gone." An indifferent voice sounded, and only three light and shadow appeared. Plus the person before, there are four devils and nine stars. They can form a scale to appear here, of course, not the town of the magic gate fell, but they belong to the demon in the spiritual world, and with the changes of the times, once again reborn. Looking at the three more people in the field, Bi Yous face was ugly, and he whispered a curse at the same time. Damn, its not been a long time since the resurrection. The good days havent been a few days, and this is yet to be confessed. \" Wei Tuo said apologetically: "I am tired of you." \"There is no such thing as tiredness. It is too early to say that it is still too early for us. Perhaps this is a trick we have committed to destroy the Mozu." I saw the weak purple scorpion, and suddenly stood up. He looked at the four people and said indifferently: "Is there only four of you? There is no one to die, all come out." Vol 3 Chapter 992: Backhand Listening to the voice of Zi Zi, the eyes of Bi You and Wei Tuo are bright. Is this another trick to seduce? At this moment, the two people''s admiration for the purple scorpion can no longer be described in words. It is simply worship! This is the purple singer, the purple singer of that year, even if there is no memory of the year, but still as strong as that. Its amazing to be counted as many times without being counted. Looking at the purple scorpion that had already stood up in the knife, several devils first glimpsed, and then they laughed. Its like hearing a nice joke. There is a demon''s waist that is bent and the tears are coming out. "What are the expressions of your two fools? Do you really believe that he still has the strength to resist?" The two are stunned, isnt it? \"Do you know how much effort did we spend for this attack? First try to get five of you to run away, then control the other four souls and force them to raise their realm. Not only that, but The weapons needed for the sneak attack are also deliberately concise. They are specially used to kill the spirits. It is a miracle that he did not die." \"Besides, we must conspire with the Protoss, they sent Shao Xinyuan to be outside. Everything is in our plan, the only change is that you suddenly arrived, so that you lost contact with the Protoss. But everything Its okay, although youre not dead, but youre not far from death. This is the blood of the dragon, but also the truth. This time the assassination is not only the Mozu, but also the shadow of the Protoss. It seems that there are many Protoss awakened this time. At least the scale has been formed, and it is still silent. This time, Ziyan issued a decree, and these people knew the sacred sacred sage of the year, and naturally wanted to find a way to remove him before the purple scorpion had grown. Then I have this calculation. Wei Tuo knows the truth of the brothers sudden shots on the purple scorpion, the abnormal anger, and the murder in the eyes. The Mozu said: "Don''t worry, a few of your brothers will soon be reunited." Then he looked at Zi Yan again, "I have heard the story for so long, and gave you enough time, you still can''t fall?" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: \"Do you really have no one? So calculate me like this, chance only once, not only those of you? Call everyone else out, let me see and see, Even before the death, I opened my eyes." The four people didn''t smile, because they couldn''t laugh out. The performance of Zi Yan was too calm. They were calm and they couldn''t tell the truth and the fake. Looking at the four people who were silent, Zi Yan said: "What about people? Come out?" Its quiet all around, obviously no one, or someone is definitely not coming out. It is clear that the purple scorpion is already weak at the moment, and it is the real weakness, the kind of serious injury, but he is calm and unsettling. Running is impossible to escape, even if the purple is not pretentious, they will not run. Zi Yan said: \"Forget it, then you four are better, it is revenge for the four brothers of Wei Tuo." The voice fell, and the purple scorpion burned a flame. The art of recovery. Can instantly stimulate your potential and repair your own injuries. The flame shrouded the purple body, and the original feeling of weakness was receding, and the weapons that were specifically aimed at the purple scorpion melted under the flame. This is a unique power, and the resurgence of the moment is destroying this power. This changed the face of the four people. Zi Yan sneered: "If you are here, then don''t go." He flew forward, while a black light flew out beside him. It is a ghost. \"You two first hold one each." When the purple singer sounded up, the man had already reached the front of a demon, and the spear in his hand swept like a long stick with a sharp whistling sound. The ghost rushed forward, and the soul of a Mozu began to sway. Then the two sides began a tug of war. When Wei Tuo and Bi You saw it, they immediately went forward and each of them confronted a Mozu. As long as they delay for a while, after the sable kills a demon, it is when they win. What happened today is really thrilling. Fortunately, everything is moving in a direction that is beneficial to them. Hey! The emptiness of the sky, the purple scorpion draws a stroke in the sky, a trace goes forward, seems to separate the entire space. The enemy regressed quickly, using various defensive measures during the period, which weakened the attack of the purple scorpion. The fire of the purple scorpion''s life is burning, and the injury is constantly recovering. After the three weapons lost their power to kill, they left the purple body and fell to the bottom. What was previously melted is not the material of the weapon itself, but the power of the weapon specifically for the spirit. The first to win the winner is not the purple side, it is the ghost. The tug of war of this soul wins with its success, and the ghost is stunned and intoxicated. This soul is very extraordinary, just like the world. The opponent of Zi Yan has been injured at the moment, and after the ghost joins in, it is a quick fix. The ghost got a second soul again. Then there is the third and fourth. The four souls have been swallowed up by the ghosts. I believe that as long as these four souls are smoothly refining, the ghost''s combat power can be improved. At the end of the battle, Bi You is still alert and looking forward. "Is there anyone else, is there any calculation?" Zi Yan said: "Even if there is, don''t dare to come out, clean the battlefield, we should leave." Weitu stood there and was overwhelmed. The purple scorpion patted the other''s shoulder and said, "Don''t have psychological pressure. It''s not your fault, and the people who control their souls are dead. It''s a revenge for them." Wei Tuo nodded and collected the bodies of the four brothers. At the very least, there are still people who collect the corpses for them~www.novelhall.com~ They were there, but not even a corpse. Zi Yan looked around and there was only this killing place here. There was no other chance. As for the resources that other people were asking for, it was nothing left in the battle. "Go." Zi Yan returned to the original road. Although he successfully solved the attack, his mood was not easy, because this time it was not only the Mozu who was targeting him, but also the Protoss. The last call for the summons was only to recruit one of Weituo and three deadly kills. Then there is a shadow in Zixins heart, and I shouldnt believe those who joined in. Leaving this area and looking at the sky outside, Bi You was relieved and said: "There will be a blessing in the end, we will first find a place to drink a meal?" "I have to take these forces away first." Weitu looked at the world of the planet. Vol 3 Chapter 993: Framed This is the world of Wei Tuo''s resurrection. Now that Wei Tuo is leaving, there is no problem in taking away the power of this world. I saw that Wei Tuo vacated and began to draw the power of the world. The world began to tremble, like a major earthquake, and on its edge, the ground began to collapse. The people below who are still doing business have changed their faces. Some people exclaimed that the world is going to collapse, and it is flying outside the world. The businessmen hurriedly packed up and joined the departing team. All kinds of buildings are made of refining, which can be taken away at any time. In the meantime, no one has no buildings. Those who were looking for opportunities in the adventure also fled and fled toward the sky. Wei Tuo intends to slow down the speed of refining, just to provide everyone with sufficient escape time. Zi Yan and Bi You stood silently watching, this is the first time that Zi Yan saw the resurrection of refining his own world, it seems very relaxed. \"The power of these worlds has been assimilated. It is almost the power of the resurrection. It only needs to be taken away.\" Bi You, who stood next to Ziyan, explained. Almost all of the runners had already ran, so Wei Tuo accelerated the absorption speed, almost in an instant, the whole world was completely blasted, and then the pieces were turned into powder, and the power of the road emerged. , absorbed by Wei Tuo. At this moment, the void stands all the people. After the disappearance of the world, the three people of the purple scorpion appear and become the focus of attention of all. In the middle of the extension, Wei Tuo is stared at by most people because he is the so-called resurrect. It is now rumored that none of the resurrections used to be holy. This is also the time when most people are closest to the Holy One, and there is a lot of discussion. \"go.\" Zi Yan glanced at Wei Tuo who had already converged his strength. Then the three became light and disappeared from this area. Back in the city, the three entered a pub, decided to drink a glass of wine and then walked around, surrounded by comments about the ruins. Some people have no regrets in their hearts, and some people are not bad, so they are in a good mood. After a while, there was news that the world had collapsed, and those who had not had time to look at the past had been confessed. Even if it is not harvested, it is excellent to be able to take a look at the place where the rebirth is. Not long after, more and more people came to the pub, and some people discovered the purple three, and the eyes changed all the time. Then the voice of whispering sounded, more and more people came outside, and the three people could not stay here, only to check out. This time, the purple scorpion did not use the nucleus, but sent it away. During the period, Bi You asked about the method that Ziqi came last time. Why not, Ziyan did not respond and did not explain. At the moment, he is not only stared at by the Mozu, even the Protoss is involved. In this case, he should be cautious and careful, and the cards can hide some. On the way back, Wei Tuos mood was not so good, and the good brothers who had resurrected together actually died four. Fortunately, he also gave him some psychological comfort, that is, the Mozu also died. In the era of war, they were able to support each other and step by step to become a holy one. They never wanted to be in this peaceful era, but they could not go on. Ten days later, a group of three people is about to approach the area of ??the San Lei people. At this time, Zi Yan met a person. Yan Wenyao. When he went to find a family, he went to eat it. At that time, Zi Yan challenged the whole family with his own strength. The ancestors who suppressed it were afraid to come forward. \", something went wrong.\" He apparently came to the purple scorpion, and through the intelligence of the holy lei, he knew the whereabouts of the sable. \"What happened?" "The purple sorrow said: "What is your responsibility?" \"No, it''s your business, look at this.\" Yan Wenyao took out a crystal ball, which is usually used to seal the picture. The purple scorpion took the crystal ball and curiously explored it with the soul. As a result, he saw the picture of his knife hacking. In the picture, he is slashing people with a knife, killing four people, it is the four brothers of Wei Tuo. It just seems that this picture has been specially treated, or because of the angle problem, so that it failed to capture the three deadly attacks in your body. \"This is what I have to work hard to get the hand. The effect is that you kill the resurrected people in the name of the call for the call." "Wei Tuo explained. \"what?\" Bi You and Wei Tuo''s expression changed, and the crystal ball in the purple hand was handed over, and the two began to explore the contents. \"Damn, it seems that there were still people in the dark, but did not dare to come out. \" After seeing the contents inside, Bi You said angrily. The crystal ball that has been circulated, plus the words that Yan Wenyao said, the purpose of the Mozu is obvious, that is, planting and blaming the purple scorpion, and provoke the relationship between the purple sable and the resurrected. Yan Wenyao said: "There is just just spreading. It will take longer for more people to know, even the entire Holy Spirit." On the side of Wei Tuo said: "Would you like, let us announce the truth of the matter?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: \"No, no use." The world does not care about the truth. Their so-called truth is what they think in their hearts. It is useless to explain. What''s more, this is a deliberate planting and blaming, and there is no shortage of evidence. Perhaps when you explain it yourself, there will be countless witnesses to see. Zi Yan has no energy to confront those who are ''rights'', even if the world knows the truth? The suspicions in the hearts of the rebirth have already appeared, and it is almost impossible to recruit those who are resurrected. Wei Tuos heart is difficult because of his own, Zi Yan has not only suffered several attacks, but now the enemy is more sinister and provokes the relationship between him and the resurrection, which will have a big impact on the next big trend. If the purple scorpion does not have enough people to gather, how can we face the big chaos that may arise in the future? At that time ~www.novelhall.com~ He is the sinner of the ages. \"I stand up and explain.\" Weituo said. Zi Yan glanced at Wei Tuo and said: "No, they are against me. Even if you don''t have this thing, they will regenerate another one. Besides, this is not a bad thing at all, at least those. The resurrected ones are all vigilant and will not be easily fooled. And even if someone comes to me, I don''t dare to trust him 100%." \"These things...?\" Weituo still apologized. \"Forget it, we have destroyed people''s plans and killed people''s digital future sages. It was originally a big profit. Is it not allowed to pour dirty water on us afterwards?" Zixiao smiled and said freely: "Go, I will be home soon, find a place to drink my hometown wine, I know a restaurant, the store is not big, but the face and wine made is a typical hometown taste. My hometown is not this holy spirit world, it is the following spirits world, and the taste there must not have been tasted.\" Vol 3 Chapter 994: Crystal ball Zi Yan smiled on the face and looked very good. But the three are very clear, this is just not so sad and sad, there is no one in the world who likes to be framed. Three people joined Yan Wenyao and came to the tavern together. The noodle is the hometown, and the wine is the hometown wine. Its just that Wen Wenyao sat down with three future saints to be brothers and sisters. The status of Zi''s identity in the San Lei people is extremely high, and it is even more shocking to the world after the private use of the channel of the San Lei people to issue the call. The opposition voice in the original family has long since disappeared. Because the obvious thing is in front of you, if there is no accident, the future purple is destined to be a holy deity, and there is not a single point in the heart, who dares to find the trouble of the future holy. Even if this time, the use of the resources of the San Lei people is to do things for themselves, it is definitely a private matter, but no one has stood up and blamed, and they have chosen to close their eyes. After drinking the wine and eating the noodles, the four people separated, and Yan Wenyao left the Tianwu continent. Ziyan gave a clear notice, so don''t do anything more, let the situation develop. Bi You returned to his place of residence, although he did not help any time, but he still felt very tired. Death of the four brothers, Wei Tuo, not to mention, the mental state is very poor, he went to the tree house that Zi Yanxin arranged for him to rest. Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, sat there and poured himself a cup of tea, and then thought about what happened. A brilliance appeared, it was the temple spirit. Purple is a little surprised. \"This time you are careless, no matter what the occasion, you should not relax your vigilance." Dian Lingsu said: "In the age of turmoil, it would not die if you don''t care, let alone a big idea? People around you may not be able to believe it all, let alone a stranger?" Zi Yan does not recognize the words of the temple, and the people around him can not only believe, but even trust the other person, but also agree with some of the other side''s views, such as this time, it is indeed a big idea. I did not expect this to be an assassination. Of course, what I did not think of, but the devil actually designed such an assassination. Zi Yan also thought that there will be resurrection among the Mozu, but in his view, the resurrection of these Mozu, after the resurrection, should be well-carryed with a tail, not a low-key, even It is possible to live in the spirits. Who knows that these people''s courage is so big, a joint attack. Fortunately, they did not fully understand the purple scorpion, so that the assassination failed. Dian Lingsu continued: "We can live in this world, we should succumb to it, let alone you? What happened in the past, I am not sure, but one thing I understand, you are the devil, the gods The primary goal. This is the case. Many people are now resurrected and know that you are alive. Of course, they will continue their goals for the year. After some preaching, the purpose of Dian Lingsu is very simple, that is, practice and practice. In the case where the resurrection people appear one after another, if the realm of the purplish can not be rapidly improved, there will be no similar calculations in the future. Once the Mozu is promoted to become a holy one, it is even more troublesome. Zi Yan continued to practice and was more diligent than usual. Just five days have passed, the news has been transmitted to Tianwu mainland, in addition to a variety of cheap crystal balls. Even in the Tianwu continent, there are some shops that have begun selling such crystal balls. The principle is very simple, and the rubbing will do. And the crystal ball is extremely cheap, but after adding the content about the sable, its net worth has increased hundreds of steps, although for many of the Holy Spirit who pay attention to this matter, the price is still cheap, enough to make the business make a fortune. In addition, naturally, there are various topics of discussion. For example, Zi Yans move is to exclude dissidents, because he has not advanced to the realm of the Holy One, so he does not want those who are awakened to advance one step at a time. Of course, there are also people who dont believe it. It may be a kind of conspiracy. In short, no matter whether you believe or not, the most popular topic in the current Holy Spirit is the purple, and the hottest commodity is the crystal ball about the purple. Just as the news spread, and various arguments and controversies appeared, Yan Wenyao once again came to Ziyan. He told Zi Zi a message, the source of the original message is the holy demon domain. The demon is living in the holy demon domain. They are the demon people recognized by the spiritual world. The konjac is there to practice, in addition to other pseudo-devils. Zhai Wenyao only found such a message. After he left, Zi Yan gently tapped the table. "Is they hiding in the holy demon domain? Stay with those pseudo-devils?" Thinking of this problem, Zi Yans heart raised another thought, or a pseudo-Devils heart, who did not recognize the identity of his spiritual family? Have been secretly sheltering them? The incident was raging, but Zi Yan did not make any response, and did not even stop the sale of the crystal ball in Tianwu. The former Qiao Lina came to the purple sable and asked if it should be banned. . The method he took was to ignore it, not to explain it, and when the limelight passed, it would be fine. The purple cicada thinks this way, but the devils dont think so. At the end of the limelight, new witnesses appear. For example, he saw one person killing the ring, but he did not know the person at the beginning. After seeing the image of Zi Yan, I realized that it was him. The place that the other party said, Zi Yan has never been to. So more people have proved it, and for a time, the limelight is starting again. Zi Yan can no longer sit still, he called Qi Wenyao, and conspired with the other side. In a few days, in addition to the San Lei people, there were some peoples cards. They said that they were very realistic, as if they had seen the scorpion murder, and some even took out the image. But only see the back, suspected purple is killing. So ~www.novelhall.com~ more images appeared, and you can''t see the face, and some are the back. The weapons that are taken are also various, and the methods of killing are also dead. Its just that so many people have come out, one by one true story and the appearance of images, the various mischievous things of the purple scorpion add up, the accumulated timeline is obviously wrong, as if the purple scorpion is doing nothing all day, and never practicing, it depends on Killing people is fun. After all, Zi Yan has done some things, not to mention the far, just to say, the lost world, the purple has been staying inside. There are also things that go to He and Cuis family, and everyone witnesses it. Some people have made a fuss in their hearts. At this time, Yan Wenyao sent the latest news, and many of his remarks were indeed from the Holy Devils. So Zi Yan decided to go to the holy demon domain in person. If those demons are really hiding there, he doesn''t mind killing them. Vol 3 Chapter 995: Rubbing Zi Yan intends to go to the Sanctuary, it is necessary to go there to deal with this kind of thing. If you can find the hidden Mozu, then it is better, even if you can''t find it, you can wake up the Holy Devils, and you must become the target of the entire Holy Spirit crusade at a critical time. Its really time for that, when a star field says that it will be destroyed, there will be no innocence and innocence. It is better to miss the killing. If you really have any wrongs, then wait until the second time to resurrect. Before leaving, Zi Yan went to find Bi You and Wei Tuo, and the two would be happy to follow the purple scorpion again. Only this time, the danger is unknown, so the purple scorpion needs to be well prepared. The sacred sacred sage should not be returned yet. Although Lei Zhenke is also good to him, Zijing always feels somewhat alienated, and as the holy ray One person, Lei Zhenke''s things, the first consideration is the Holy Lei. Therefore, Zi Yan went to the town of the magic gate again, the last thing that happened, it is necessary to let them know. The nucleus directly appeared in the magic gate of the town with the purple sable, just under the tree of the Leizu, showing how much the cold woman trusts the sable. The cold girl is not there, and the heavy sorrow is not there. Only the tree of Leizu is here. The sable does not know how to communicate with the other party, so she sits under the tree of Leizu and waits. During the period, he did not forget to practice. As a person of the San Lei people, he practiced under the tree of Leizu, and he can be said to be half the battle. The tree of Leizu swayed gently, and the light of power descended from the sky, and was slowly absorbed by the purple sable. It didn''t take long for a person to come from a distance and see the purple scorpion sitting under the tree of Leizu. He was surprised. "Purple?" The purple singer opened his eyes and saw a man walk forward. He remembered that the other person was Liu Shanyao, the ancient sage. "How did you come?" Liu Shanyao came to Ziyan and asked with a smile. "Let''s find something to say, or a cold girl can do it." Zi Yan said. Liu Shanyao said: "They have just entered the battlefield. If you insist on waiting, I am afraid it will take some time. Is there anything you can do with them? If you have difficulties, you can tell me." Zi Yan scratched his head and said: "I am going to go to the holy demon domain and need to find a helper to rush." Zi Yan said that he was going to the Sanqu domain, and he was worried about finding a helper. Liu Shanyao heard and laughed: "Although some of the pseudo-devils live in the Holy Devils, the atmosphere between the two is different. One is the Mozu who was born in the Devil World, and the other is the world of the spiritual world. You may not be able to perceive the anomalies in it, but we can." "If you don''t mind, I can go with you to the Sanctuary." Zi Yan heard and said quickly: "Don''t take a deliberate walk, just hope that you will immediately help you after you feel the atmosphere of the demon sage." The current purple scorpion is only worried about the demon sacred, and other levels of existence, even if it comes to a group, Zi Yan can easily deal with. Liu Shanyao said: "As a result, I have to go personally. The power of the Demon Supreme is extraordinary. If it does happen, I will find it too late to catch up." Looking at the embarrassed expression of Zi Yan, Liu Shanyao said with a smile: "Do not worry, it will not delay my business, and now I am also on vacation." Zi Yan just let go of his heart, then Zi Yan left to leave, and once again returned to Tianwu mainland with the help of the spiritual core. Two days later, the purple cicada called two resurrections and went to the holy demon. Still still transmitting again and again, even if it is wasted some time, Zi Yan is not willing to expose the Linguin. The sacred Liu Shanyao has quietly followed in the dark. Just left the San Lei area, the three sat in the flying boat and flew toward the next star field. In the void, the fly boat shuttles back and forth like a stream of light. The purple sable sitting in the flying boat could not help but smile. Bi You said: "Look at this team at the moment, there are at least a few hundred people who follow you. How many forces are you looking at?" Wei Tuo also smiled. Since they came out, they followed many people. It is necessary to say that hundreds of people are not fake. This is not the time to leave the San Lei area and step on the flying boat. The rear of the flying boat is almost full, even if some people deliberately speed up, more than the purple and other people go to the distance, but still can not cover their tracking fact. Zi Yan said: "Follow it, so at least no one will count us." It didn''t take long for a new message to come out. Zi Yan left the San Lei Nationality. This is killing the heart and going to kill somewhere. After arriving in the next star field, Zi Yan received the latest news about him. Zi Yan didn''t care, but I really want to say it, and the other party said it is not unreasonable, because this time he went to the holy demon domain, he really is to kill. With the advancement, various news came again, and there were some personal attacks. During this period, every time the purple scorpion falls from the flying boat, many people will appear, and then the crystal ball will be taken far away to start the printing of the purple sable. After the purple enamel entered the restaurant, the restaurant was filled with people in an instant. During the period, the table was surrounded by the purple scorpion, and they were not ordered. All of them held crystal **** and reflected everything about the sable. Bi You and Wei Tuo''s face is a bit ugly, what is this called? Are you surrounded by monkeys? Zi Yan did not pay attention to this, because as long as he appeared, these people will follow. Only a small number of them were tracked, except for the sale of crystal **** after the rubbing of his whereabouts. At the moment, looking at the whole spiritual world, it can be said that no one knows no one, and everyone has seen his image. Just like those stars written in the biography, you can make a sensation wherever you go~www.novelhall.com~ Ziyan started to order, but the treasurer was guilty, because only the purple a la carte Others dont eat anything, not even tea. What is this called? At this moment, I saw one person taking out a piece of holy crystal and said: "It is the rent of this table." Even the lowest grade of the crystal, but it is still the Holy Crystal, the treasurer''s eyes are bright, the second immediately came forward, hands took over the Holy Crystal. Others have the same kind of learning, all gave money, no things, no tea. The treasurer''s music is unbearable, and when I look at the purple sable again, it is like watching a big rich man. Soon, the treasurer responded, and the owner was purple, so he also took out a crystal ball and joined the ranks of the rubbish. At the same time, the treasurer commanded the second, more to the purple pot on the side of the two pots of wine, while his table of food is also free, only hope that when leaving, Zi Yan can help sign on the crystal ball Name. Vol 3 Chapter 996: storytelling "In the world of the Holy Spirit, who is the hottest in the world?" "It is a purple sage!" "The saying is that the sacred sacred sacred **** is the sacred sacred eternal eternal tens of thousands of years ago, leading the spirits to confront the gods and the devils. Under countless **** hurricanes, they repelled the Protoss and ran away the Mozu. The spiritual family has made a rare achievement." "Zizi Shengzun is self-sealing because of his injuries, and he revived after many years, and he has a new legend!" The gongs began to sound, and in the burst of cheers, Mr. Shuo began a busy day. "Ten thousands of years ago, the sacred sacred sage is the leader of the human world, and the sacred first." "After ten thousand years, the purple sacred spirit of the world is the first Holy Spirit in the world. Today we talk about the sorrowful battle of the fairy races in the past, telling the intrigues in the world, the same family, and talking about the purple spirit. Love and hate between the Thunder and the Fairy." When the crystal ball sales were hot, Mr. Shuo was also opening up a new way of making money. Some people say that white people naturally say black. "The sable demon, killing people and not blinking, in a short period of time, the hands fell, the four former robes fell in the pool of blood, the corpse separated." "Why do you want this demon to shoot on the robe? Is it because you are out of heart, or is your heart mourning?" The eloquent storyteller, glanced at the crowd he was looking forward to, saying: "Let me listen to my next decomposition." There was a buzz around. Suddenly there were four people, but a group of people came in and looked at each other only three people together, and then others. These other people have a crystal ball in their hands. Seeing such a squabble, everyone no longer knows what happened, it is a fool. So everyone gave way, and at the same time, all eyes were staring at the people ahead. Purple. The demon in the mouth of Mr. Shuo, the cold-blooded madman who kills people without blinking. For a time, everyone was going backwards, worried about being killed by this madman. Even the Mr. Storyteller is embarrassed, some can''t believe his eyes, how can there be such a clever thing in the world? He swept around and found that no one was paying attention to himself, but he was planning to pack things and leave. At this moment, I only listened to the sound of the purple sable. "This old man, who said it was good, can you come back for a while?" The old man looked at the purple scorpion and smiled, then immediately rushed to the purple scorpion and clenched his fist: "The old man I just mixed up and eat, I hope that the purple sorrow will be forgiven." No one laughed at the timidity of the old man who said that the book was seen after the purple sable. If the sable is really as murderous as the book says, no one at the moment should be able to live. After noticing that it was purple, there were a lot of spectators who had quietly retired. Zi Yan took out a high-quality crystal, and Sheng Jing flew forward and came to the old man. "Along the way, I heard a lot of versions. This version is rarely heard, trouble the old man said. Listen, I also want to know the follow-up story." The old man stood there, and the holy crystal floated in front of him, but he did not dare to take it. At this time, take it, can''t you die? The smile on the face of Zi Yan gradually disappeared. "Does the old man have to force to say the following?" The surrounding area immediately became quiet, and the crystal ball at the rear became extraordinarily bright. The eyes of the crystal ball''s main people, the eyes are also bright, one by one is secretly thinking, is this to fight? Is the purple scorpion going to kill? The old man had no choice but to take up the sacred crystal and continue the words. Nature is not a good word, because his version of the purple, this is evil. Zi Yan found a superb location, asked for a few butterfly dishes, three pots of wine. Others swarmed in and surrounded by the purple. Zi Yan is when these people do not exist, quietly listening to the explanations of the old man, sometimes there will be a touch of smile on his face. The old man was a little embarrassed at first, and sometimes he noticed the change of the expression of the purple cicada. After discovering that the purple cicada was not angry, it gradually was released, and various clever pieces appeared. Other people around him were very nervous before, and gradually their moods were calmed down. After hearing the wonderful places, they sometimes laughed. "If you say good and evil to the end, there is a newspaper, and the evil spirits have survived until now. Its not that you dont report it, but its not time to arrive. When the time comes, it is inevitable." The old man who said the book was a little excited. Fortunately, he responded in time and coughed a bit: "I know what happened, please listen to the next decomposition." The buzzing sounds rose again. The purple scorpion stood up, the snoring disappeared immediately, everyone was sitting in danger, and before they were fascinated, they forgot that the Lord was here. "The eloquence of the elderly is really good. I don''t know that I have such a feat. It''s just that some places are too illusory. It''s better to fix it a little." Zi Yan smiled, and then took out two high-quality sacred crystals as a reward for the elderly, and then Zi Yan left the account. Those who hold the crystal ball are gone. Just after the purple scorpion left, there was an abnormal sound, "This is definitely a show." "Pretend to be a very generous look, and gave a reward, but the heart must have hated the old man." "Old man, you have to be careful, maybe you will be violent one day." These sounds spread along with those crystal balls, and naturally someone told the sable. Among the flying boats, Bi You said: "We are getting closer and closer to the holy demon domain, and the rumors have become more and more. It seems that our goal is correct, some people can''t sit still, this may be irritating. Let us stop." Wei Tuo also nodded and said that this is possible. Zi Yan did not express his opinion, and everything will wait until the holy demon domain, and naturally it will be able to come out. During this period, the people of the San Lei people have divided the power of the holy demon domain to him, and the sense of the purple demon is not bad for the sanctuary, because when he was subjected to the punishment of the whole people, the holy demon domain also uttered his voice. The distribution of forces in the holy demon domain is somewhat similar to that of the San Lei people. There are some idle forces on the periphery, and various dragons and dragons are mixed. In the inner region, the strong blood is the strongest. The saints are the first to see the tail. . Zijings goal~www.novelhall.com~ is to go deeper and meet the Holy One and ask about it. The purple cicada came to the holy demon domain, and those people followed the mighty, and there was a lot of meaning to spread the daily life of the purple. Just before the purple scorpion enters the depths, there is a nine-star Holy Spirit. Zi Yan looked at the other side of the road, the other side looks like the Mozu, but it seems to be a little different. "The person you are looking for has been found for you. Now it is being sent to guard." The other party said. "Oh?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "The Holy Man said, you can handle this matter here, you have to go deeper, he likes to be quiet, you are a bit noisy." The nine-star Holy Spirit said: "Come with me." He found a person with purple eyes, and all the remarks about the purple eyes were from this person. Vol 3 Chapter 997: kill Standing in front of Zi Yan is a middle-aged man. His residence has been surrounded by a group of pseudo-devils. No one can enter, and no one can leave. After the purple cicada appeared, the other party came out of the room. Behind the sable, in addition to Bi You and Wei Tuo, they are the ones who hold the crystal ball, but this time they are not too close, they are far from the side. Zi Yan looked at each other and asked: "You are a demon?" The middle-aged man said calmly: "The spirit." Zi Yan said: \"Cheat me is useless, I will search the soul, can see if you are lying." The middle-aged man sneered and said: "I am a spiritual family, why should you lie?" Zi Yan said: "Since it is a spiritual family, why should you fall into me?" \"?\" The middle-aged man said: "I am talking about the facts. Why did you fall into the trap? Do you have no harm to the resurrection, or have you not harmed your compatriots?" Zi Yan heard a smile and said: "This is still a bit reasonable. I don''t know, you are not convenient to tell me behind me?" The middle-aged man snorted and said: "I don''t have any power behind me. I am an ordinary person who is willing to share the truth after seeing the truth. I can''t understand that you are deceiving others with a high-spirited attitude, and you can''t even get used to it. Indiscriminate killing." The other party suddenly took a few steps forward and looked at the crystal **** in the distance and said: "I am an ordinary person, there is no talent, nothing can be done, and the courage is not great on weekdays, but I don''t want to see the future of the spirits. The sage is assassinated by such a villain, they believe that you are willing to follow you, who knows that you are using their trust, calculating them." The middle-aged man pointed to the purple sable, and said with grief: "Are you still a human? If you don''t open your eyes, you can make people like you become holy." Both Bi You and Wei Tuos faces were angry. The two planned to stop the black-and-white guy, but they were stopped by Zi Yan. Zi Yan looked at each other and said: "Is it so happy? If not, continue. When your words stop, I will shoot. I know that you may have made some arrangements, but I will still search for the soul. \" \"Since I dare to expose you, I am naturally not afraid of your indiscriminate killing. In the face of the heroes of the world, I am still dead, but also dead." Middle-aged people speak powerfully. Immediately, a good voice came from the rear. Zi Yan said: "You can rest assured that you will not die in white. The masterminds behind you will soon be dug up by me and then killed one by one." Jiao Fang said indifferently: "I said it, I am a person, an ordinary person, just do not want the truth to be buried." Zi Yan nodded and said: "I believe this, you can rest assured that I will not kill innocent people. After you die, after the people behind you are dead, I will use the intelligence of the San Lei people. , investigate your family.\" The face of Jiao Fang has changed slightly. Zi Yan continued: "I will not let go of men, women and children, or children who are still in the hustle and bustle. Because this is the price you have to pay for the collusion of the demon, in order to avoid this kind of thing in the future, I Must kill a hundred." \", you really is a demon who dares to target himself.\" The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and said: "I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world. I just tell the truth, you dare to kill my family. I don''t believe that no one in this world will stop you. I believe in justice and believe in this world!" Zi Yan continued, and the words were still plain. "I may not be as good as you think. I don''t have such a good face. I don''t care about the world''s views on me. Even if there are countless pairs of eyes behind you, you must die today. Now what I want to advise you is, hurry to pray before dying, and pray that the Mozu behind you will kill your family in advance, so that they can still have a whole body left. If I have evidence, then you The family will be very miserable.\" \"Demon, you demon!\" The middle-aged seven-year-old began to bleed, but the purple scorpion had not yet started, he actually chose to kill himself. His soul began to dissipate and it was impossible to repair. \"Sorry, if you exist like this, there is no qualification for leaving the whole body.\" Zi Yan shot, even if the other party has chosen to kill himself. A glimmer of light, the soul of the middle-aged man who is about to disappear, seeing his head separate from his body. The rear was awkward, I didnt expect the purple scorpion to be so hot, even a dead person did not let go. The pseudo-devils who had previously come with the purple scorpion, as well as the other pseudo-devils around them, watched this scene quietly, with no expression changes. After the middle-aged man died, the nine-star Holy Spirit with the purple cicada said: "You have already dealt with people, can you leave?" Zi Yan said: "It is okay to leave nature, but you are bothered to find out his family." Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: \"You have the final say in this area. I believe that his family is invisible. As for other places, I will hand it over to me." \"Are you sure you want to do this?\" The nine-star Holy Spirit looks at the purple. \"Yes, this time, I dont know what to do. Who knows if the next time this situation will happen again?\" Zi Yan sighed and said: "A lot of people have told me that when God and the devil invaded, they burned and looted, and they did nothing, resulting in the spirit of the spirits, so they can hide the magic in this world in this peaceful age. All the ethnic groups are eliminated, and all those who collude with the Mozu are eliminated. If the turmoil really happens in the future, there should be many innocent people to survive." The nine-star Holy Spirit nodded and then left without saying a word. As soon as he left, the original ones who were responsible for guarding the focus were ~www.novelhall.com~ and they left. The attitude of the holy demon domain is very obvious. The person you are looking for has already helped you find it in advance, and only this person, then there is no reason to stay here. I still believe in the sacred sacred scorpion, unless the sacred sage in the sacred domain needs to deceive him, or else the intelligence collected by the sacred domain, there is only one middle-aged man planning this. And the purpose is very obvious, just to confuse the audiovisual of the purple, while the holy demon domain is also using this attitude to tell the purple, you find the wrong place. As for the murderer, no matter what the holy devil is, it is a purple thing. The purple scorpion turned back and looked at the crystal **** that were lit up, and the ones that were chilling behind the crystal ball. All the way to the present, Zi Yan finally began to kill, no longer maintain the usual gentle appearance, his breath of the whole body, it is extremely depressed. Just now everyone thinks that after the purple scorpion may destroy these crystal **** to destroy the evidence, they only listen to the purple sable: "The next place is the Luo Cui family." Vol 3 Chapter 998: Dispatch There is no Luoxing domain, a star field that is not very famous, and there are not many people who know it, but Zizi today named this star field. For the first time, Cui Jia appeared in the field of vision of all people, and even with this Luo Luo domain has also become famous. Its just that no one knows why the purple scorpion is going to the Luoluo domain, why go to this place called Cui. The crystal ball began to be sold, because there were fragments of scorpion murder, so the extra shots, the presence of the purple sables, and the forces behind them, almost all made a pot full. After all, these crystal **** are sold to the entire Holy Spirit. Zi Yan did not go to the depths of the holy demon domain, so he returned to the original road and went straight to the Cui family. \"Where is that Cui family?\" Bi You asked curiously: "Why did you go to that place twice?" The last time I was in the Cui family, I went to the Cui family once, but there was no big trouble. Therefore, Cui was not so well known. Instead, the last time he was moved because of the purple cicada, so his reputation is not small. \"Go there and see, maybe there will be gains.\" Zi Yan said. Bi You said: "If you sneak in, I believe that there may be gains, but you are so fanciful, and the news was passed out in the morning, even if the Cui family has ghosts, it will be late." " Zi Yan smiled and said: "Who knows?" Today''s sable is the focus of everyone''s attention, including the Cui family who has been named by Zi Yan. After getting the news, they can hold the latest news every day. Zijing is indeed coming to the Cui family, but the speed is relatively fast. Many people in the Cui family are cursing. The **** purple cicada has been there once, but nothing has been gained. Why is this time coming again? Did he guess that the defocus of his beheading was arranged by their Cui family? Some of his remarks about him during this period of time were also planned by Cui. \"The **** guy, arrogant, one day sooner or later will die." \"I see it fast, it will take a long time to be killed." \"He is the first Holy Spirit at the moment, who can kill him?" \"Sacred, according to his character, it may be that one day will provoke the Holy Spirit, and then be killed by a slap!" \"Miss, is purple really going to Cui family?\" In another star field, a small donkey holds a crystal ball. In the crystal ball, Zi Yan said that he wants to go to the Luo Luo Xing domain and go to the Cui family. The young lady standing beside Xiao Xiao is the Cui Wei who was expelled by Cui. Cui Wei took the crystal ball and saw the contents inside. Her face suddenly became white. Because she thought of the conversation she had with the sable, and the voice of the sable when she left. At that time, she did not care, no matter what the Cui family had, she could not leave her home to raise her. Until a while ago, she was degraded and was deported. Are these two things related? \"Cuizhu, we have to go back." Cui Wei suddenly said. \"go back?\" Xiao Yan said helplessly: "We have been driven away, and even the Luo Luo Xing domain will not let us stay. It is even more impossible to return to Cui." Cui Wei shook his head and said firmly: "We must go back!" The two went to the Luo Luo Xing domain, because they are not far apart, so they arrived first than the purple sable. The two of them went directly to the Cui family, but they were stopped at the gate. \"I want to see Grandpa!\" Cui Wei looked at the guard and said. It is a pity that the guard did not look at her at all, one by one was a cold face, ignoring her existence. \"Grandpa, I am back, I want to see you!\" Cui Wei shouted loudly, and the voice was introduced into the Cui family. No one responded. \"All the time, you have been the most painful to me. Last time I was defamed, you should believe what I said. But this time I came back, I am not explaining it. I just want to see my grandfather." Cui Wei said again. Still no response. Tsui Chu stood aside and was very nervous because he was worried that these guards would suddenly drive them away. Suddenly, she exclaimed, and it turned out that Cui was down. \"If Grandpa doesn''t see me, then I will be here, long look down!\" Cui Wei said there. A lot of crystal **** in the distance are lit up, because Zi Yan said that he wants to come here, so many people come over in advance to see what the Cui family is all about, and at the same time they all occupy an excellent position. . At this moment, this scene of Cui''s door is just a topic. \"You have nothing to do with my Cui family, what qualifications are here!" An indifferent voice rang from the cui family''s house, "I have said it, deprive you of Cui, come, and drive me away from these two things that I don''t know!" A group of guards went forward, and each one looked extremely cold. \"I see who dares!\" Cui Wei''s whole body shines, and the breath of the Holy Spirit spreads out. She is a genuine eight-star Holy Spirit, and the combat power is much stronger than these guards. At this moment, the voice of indifference revived, "Dare to make trouble in Cui''s family, kill it!" Upon hearing this unrelenting voice, Cui Weis face was immediately white, without the slightest blood. When the bamboo saw it, she immediately pulled the young lady back. Around the crowd, there are many people who want to know what kind of identity this beautiful woman is and what kind of relationship with Cui. The news about Cui Wei was passed down. Zi Yan also received the news about Cui Wei for the first time. At the same time, he learned the beginning and end of the matter. It was not long ago that Cui Wei made a big mistake, which made Cuis loss extremely great. It is said that it was converted into real numbers. The second Cui family lost more than ten times the world''s harvest. The contemporary owner, Cui Weis grandfather, expelled her from her family in an angry situation. It is said that in addition to the expulsion, she also confiscated all the assets of Cui Wei. She did not bring anything, and she was only followed by a company that accompanied her for many years. It is said that this girl was left by her mother in the past and does not belong to Cui. The time when Cui Wei was expelled was not short. Even the Luo Luo Xing domain did not dare to go on weekdays. I dont know why I insisted on seeing my family. The result was almost hit. Knowing the purple eyes of this intelligence, silent for a while, suddenly speeded up the speed of the move. He came to the Luo Luo Xing domain, without too much stop, he went straight to the Cui family. Cui''s family has long been overcrowded. With the arrival of the purple cicada, the crowd had to separate a road. Recently, the Cui family door, which has been closed all the time, suddenly opened. Cui''s contemporary homeowner came out of it~www.novelhall.com~ He looked at Zi Yan and said: "The guests are very welcome." Made a gesture of please. Still open the door to welcome guests. The purple scorpion stopped outside the house of Cui''s house and did not accept the invitation to continue moving forward. The purple scorpion that stopped, suddenly took out a token, which is his core ultimate token. The sable holds the token, and the token reflects the light in the sun. No one knows what the purple scorpion is, the owner of the Cui family is also a glimpse, and the smile on his face is also condensed. \"The holy Lei people can be in?" "The purple scorpion suddenly opened. \"in!\" One person suddenly appeared on the side of Zi Yan, \"I have seen adults!\" Zi Yan said quietly: "I command you in the core of the ultimate identity, and quickly return to the Holy Lei family to dispatch the Holy Spirit army, to the ruin of the Luo Luo domain!" Vol 3 Chapter 999: Assembly The words of Zi Yan surprised everyone. In the prediction of everyone, after Ziyu came to Cui''s family, he must first look for it, but it may be as great as the last time. Cui Jia dared to open the door to welcome guests, naturally it is ready to be fully prepared. Besides, this is also a rumor. No one can guarantee that Cui Jiazhen has a demon family, and no one dares to say that Cui has colluded with the Mozu. Just did not think, Zi Yan actually came this way. When the door did not enter, it was directly sent to the army. Everyone is jealous. Is this a joke? Purple is certainly not a joke, he directly throws the core token to the back. The Holy Spirit of the Holy Rebes, which was placed in this area, immediately caught the token. The next moment his figure disappeared. Tune people away. Holding the core of the token, just like a core extreme, coupled with the special status and identity of the purple, the transfer of a large army is not a problem. Moreover, Zi Yan made it clear that to have a great army of the Holy Spirit, it is obvious that this is a large-scale battle. The surroundings are already awesome. In the crowd, Cui Weis pretty face is white, this time the purple scorpion is obviously coming, it is no longer a simple process. Next to the bamboo is dissatisfied with the martyrdom: "This purple scorpion is too arrogant, taking advantage of his identity, dare to be so mischievous, he is so troubled, what should the future Cui family do?" The smile on the face of Cui Jias family solidified. He looked at Zi Yan and said: "Young man, what is this?" Zi Yan looked at the family of Cui, "you will naturally know when the army arrives." The old man said helplessly: "If Shaoxia thinks that our Cui family is suspected, we can always explore it. Why should we use the army to mobilize the people? Today, the door of our Cui family has been opened. You can go to any place in Cuijia to see if there is any Suspect we are willing to take this responsibility." "If you don''t feel at ease, you can take everyone in. I am willing to open everything." Many people around the world nodded. They didn''t believe in Cui, but wanted to enter Cui''s home. When selling crystal balls, they could have more topics. If Zi Yan is just standing here, there is no fresh topic, and the recent sales will inevitably drop. No one wants to see the scene where Zi Yan stood there. Everyone looked at Zi Yan and looked forward to it. Zi Yan said faintly: "No, wait for the Holy Spirit to reach this place and surround your Cui family. After I am sure that no one will escape, I will naturally go in and explore." The old mans face was gloomy, Zi Yan, are you sure that my Cui family has colluded with the Mozu? "I am still not sure." Zi Yan said: "But what the truth is, after the arrival of the army, it will naturally be revealed." The old man angered: "I am not sure that you will dare to surround us, you are too arrogant? Who gives you the right?" "You know it when you get there." After saying this, Zi Yan closed his eyes and began to practice. Bi You and Wei Tuo stood by his side, and their hearts were not so big, they could practice in so many people. If you can''t practice, you can only protect the law. Above the top of Zi Yan, Cuis sky, in the void, one is sitting there lazily. He held a pot of wine in his hand and was slowly drinking with a small mouth. Time does not know how long it will take, wine is limited. He is Liu Shanyao, all the way in the dark to **** the ancient sacred sacred. Just after Ziyan said the sentence to go to Cui''s family, Liu Shanyao came to Cui''s home in advance, and then quietly observed the family. Cuis every move in the near future was all seen by him. No one fled in advance, and there is no trace of the Mozu. It seems that everything is unfounded speculation. Just let Liu Shanyao not understand, but why should the purple squad directly dispatch the army? Even if the Cui family has a demon, it is definitely not the general army of the Holy Spirit. However, Liu Shanyao soon understood the meaning of the purple scorpion. On the one hand, it should be knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. If the real family is really found, then these holy spirits are not aimed at the Mozu, but against the Cui family. Found that the iron card, this family has no need to exist. There is no room for kindness in the matter of God and the two demons. In the sea of ??knowledge, in addition to the soul of Zi Yan, there is a huge whirlpool, from all sides of the soul, all absorbed. Ziyan is practicing, although I don''t expect to be able to enter the country in a very short time, but the soul can improve some is still very good. Zi Yan is not anxious to practice carefully, but the other people around him are anxious, because Zi Yan really sat there, motionless. It will be a few days. So, who should the crystal ball be sold to? However, it is worth mentioning that the focus of the entire Holy Spirit community is at this place. The existence of the order, the first time is to set foot on the transmission array, began to transmit again and again. With the ultimate token, he first used the most privilege. Returning to the area of ??the San Lei people, he went directly to the core city. This is the first time he has come to this legendary place, and he is full of strangeness and yearning for everything around him. But there is a token, and naturally someone leads the way for him. He successfully saw the city owner. The city owner had already received the news, but he was not sure about the true and the false. Now that he saw the purple token, he knew that Zi Yan was not joking. In the case of the Mozu, the San Lei people are absolutely zero-tolerant, and with the identity and status of Zi Yan, even the city owners are afraid to neglect. So he went to the Holy Spirit personally. Because the core is not the head of the city, it is the team belonging to Lei Zhenke, and the most top of the entire San Lei people. After a while, the city owner returned, and the core token of the purple enamel has disappeared. "The city owner, this matter...?" The Holy Spirit who came all the way asked ~www.novelhall.com~ The city owner said: "Reassure, someone arranges everything." After a quarter of an hour, a special secret order was passed out, and the Holy Spirit, who was still waiting in the family, quickly came to the core city. It took only two hours for a thousand people to assemble the Holy Spirit. This is not an ordinary thousand people, and each of them is a core disciple. In the case that most of the Holy Spirit is in the lost world, the San Lei people can summon so many core disciples in such a short time, enough to see the profound content. There are three leaders of this thousand-person team, one commanding two deputy commanders, all of which are core extremes. "Everyone, start now!" The leader had a reel in his hand, and he opened the reel in his wave, and a transmission channel emerged from it. The commander threw the core token, which belongs to the sable, into the middle. Vol 3 Chapter 1000: Last resort The purple scorpion is still sitting on the plate, in a quiet practice, one after another, the power that revolves around his body. On his sides, Bi You and Wei Tuo are protecting him for the law. The people in the rear are scratching their heads, one by one is very boring, Zi Yan sitting there motionless, causing the crystal ball to be unsalable, and they have nothing else. This period of time significantly affected the harvest. Of course, the most influential is Cui, who was blocked by so many people. It was almost impossible to get out of the door, so that no one had entered or exited this door for a long time. The family of Cui''s family stayed here for a short while. After seeing the purple heart''s mind has been decided, they went straight back and then did not come out again. Zi Yan suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the sky. There was a stir in the way, and then something broke out. The purple scorpion feels the familiar atmosphere and raises an energy between the hands. It was the core of the purple scorpion token, appeared in the air, with the power of the purple scorpion, the token burst into a strong light, and then a transmission channel emerged from it. The thunder of the road raged in the mouth of the passage, and the powerful atmosphere was filled all around. "coming." In the eyes of the purple eyes, a strange light flashed. Among the core tokens, there is a transmission matrix hidden in it, which requires the strength of oneself to inspire. This transmission array is one-off, and once used, the token will be scrapped. From the moment he became the ultimate in the core, Zi Yan knew the role of token hiding, but it has never been used. This time, he has to use it. The cost of a token is extremely high, and it will be scrapped once. This cost is not small, so every time it is used in an emergency, but also has a corresponding harvest, if the purple can not find the demon, stand No big deal, the loss can be big. Not only must bear the loss of the token, but also bear the consequences of mobilizing the army. Such a change, making the boring four weeks immediately triggered an exclamation. I saw the thunder and light in the sky, and the light and shadow of the road appeared out of it. In just a few moments, a group of thousands of people appeared, and the body of each of them was filled with the breath of the Holy Spirit. Sure enough, it is the army of the Holy Spirit! The three leaders led by the head are the nine-star Holy Spirit. I saw three people falling down and rushing to the stand of the purple scorpion, and the head of the person said: "Leizhuo led the troops to come back!" Zi Yan nodded, then gave a fist to the three people to return to the ceremony, and then said: "The trouble Lei Zhuo commanded to go down, immediately surrounded the Cui family, then no one is allowed to leave, even a bird will not work." "Get it!" Lei Zhuo turned around and looked at the crowd. He said indifferently: "I will immediately surround the Cui family and prohibit everyone from coming in and out. If there is any disobedience, kill innocent!" "Yes!" The loud voice sounded, and the team of the Holy Spirit of thousands of people spread out. Surrounding a small Cui family with more than a thousand core Holy Spirits, it is somewhat overkill, but the order of the purple scorpion is heaven, they can only obey. "Leizhuo leads." Zi Yan said. "In!" Lei Zhuo turned around. Zi Yan said: "You will go in with me and let others stay outside." "Yes!" Lei Zhuo gave a few words to the other two deputy commanders, and stood next to the purple. The crystal **** all around illuminate, and the San Lei people have such a big movement, they naturally have to act. Zi Yan looked at the front of the Cui family, which was slowly opening, and said: "Wei Tuo, you stay." Wei Tuo nodded. "The Shaoxia really must be said, please come with me." No matter how angry the heart is, how to think of how to remove the purple scorpion, the current Cui family ancestors, can only smile. The purple scorpion walked forward, Bi You and Lei Zhuo were on his side. Only three people went in. With the movement of the purple sable, everyone in the rear is following up, and of course they are not willing to miss this opportunity. "These?" Cui''s family was hesitant. Zi Yan said: "If you are not happy, let your people stop them." The old Cui family said: "How is it possible? It is very happy at the bottom." I saw that the old man immediately rushed to the crowd and there was a fist. "Welcome to the Cui family to be a guest. After the misunderstanding with Zi Yan Shao Xia, I will have a good wine and good food to entertain everyone." Everyone entered the Cui family. Although it is a hegemonic force that is not quite famous, the Cui family is not small. The last time Zihuang came once, this time it was a revisiting of the place, but the purple eyes were very different from the last time. He seems calm, but he is very nervous, because this time not only blocked a lot of resources, but also his own reputation, whether you can change all of this, it depends on the results of this investigation. Therefore, after the purple scorpion came in, the soul force was scattered, not like the last time, this time is really true exploration. Walking past one building and another, the spirit of the purple scorpion is spread everywhere, exploring every movement. Nothing was discovered during the period. The crystal **** in the rear are constantly changing. No matter how the development of today''s things, today will stay in the history of a strong stroke. The spirit of the purple scorpion is far superior to everyone''s imagination, so when he was halfway through, he had already explored the entire Cui family. Nothing. The purple forehead sees sweat slightly. All his expression changes, even if it is extremely subtle, can''t escape the eyes of everyone. Cui''s family smiled and said: "Young man, like last time, I think this is a misunderstanding. If Shaoxia is willing to leave now, our Cui family will not do anything." This sentence is not a voice, then it is equivalent to the face of the whole world under the purple scorpion steps, but this step is no different from the face, even with the face of the Holy Rebes are drawn together. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I haven''t finished it yet. It''s still too early to say it." The smile on the face of Cui Jias family is not diminished. "This is a misunderstanding. In fact, when you come in, I want to say that if I really have nothing to do here, I will say these words, not to make the elders embarrassed, let Is the San Lei family embarrassed? Although my Cui family is a small family, it can''t be compared with the San Lei people, but there are still some faces in this area. You come to trouble for no reason, and it is still twice. When we don''t have a little temper?" Zi Yan said faintly: "I have no temper, I will finish it after I finish it." Cui Jia old man said: "Zi Zi, you really do face shame, you really stupid everyone? Your eyes are not finished here, but your soul exploration is finished ten times, how, now The mouth is hard, I feel that I can''t end it? I think everyone is jealous of you. You are actually not so good to kill, not killing innocent people? Who are you killing? It was quiet all around, and everyone was rubbing it. Lei Zhuo slightly frowned, Bi You was also a little nervous, because he also probed, there is no clue. "I said that I didn''t finish it." The ray of light flashed in front of the purple scorpion, and the ghost appeared. It had a special perception of the power of the Mozu. After the soul was nothing, the sable could only drop hope on it. The ghosts vacated and then looked around in one place, skipping from the eaves, and occasionally passing through rows of trees. Purple is not gone, just standing in the same place, waiting for the return of the ghost. After a while ~www.novelhall.com~ ghost returned, then shook his head at the purple. not found. "Haha!" Cuijia old man laughed aloud. "Zizi, what do you have to say now? I am filthy to my family, and it is still twice. How can we offend you, even let you take us with the army of Shenglei? trouble." Zi Yan glanced at the old Cui family and said: "Don''t rush to the conclusion, I still have a means to use. Even if it is proud, you have to wait until I really have no way." After saying this, Zi Yan took a deep breath. The next moment, his eyes flashed. It is the eye of the devil. This is his last resort. If you still have nothing to gain today, you can really plant it. Not only him, but the reputation of the San Lei people will also stink. Vol 3 Chapter 1001: Furious , the latest update to the latest chapter! Everyone saw the enthusiasm of Cui''s family and the lack of self-confidence of the purple cicada. Then the radiance of the crystal **** became brighter. If the purple scorpion is really nothing in the Cui family today, then his face can be lost, even with the holy lei in this holy spirit world. Has a great reputation loss. Listening to the purple pipa, the old Cui family smiled and said: \"Please, please? I still don''t believe it, black, you can also say white, and no one can say it." Using the eye of the demon god, the cicada''s perception of the magic has improved more than one time, and at the same time, it can clearly see the magic flow, of course, the premise is that there is. There is nothing in sight. The purple scorpion vacated and looked in the other direction. Everything was normal in the field of vision, without any accident. The purple cicada stood in the air, looked, explored and searched. The Cui family underneath shook his head and sighed: "I have given him a retreat. Why do you want to be so aggressive? Is it the big forces? Is this so done?\" The old Cui family said with some sadness: "I have developed the Cui family so far, I dare not say how big the power is, but I have never done anything wrong. I didn''t expect it to be humiliated today." Many crystal **** were removed from the purple scorpion and pointed to the old Cui family. The old Cui family rushed to the crowd with a fist, saying: "You, my Cui family dare to swear to this world, we have never done a matter of sorry conscience. Moreover, we have never had an intersection and grievances with the sable. The only time I met was when I lost the world. But we didnt rob the resources of the San Lei people. I really dont know why Zijing is so against us.\" \"Excuse me, what is the reason why our Cui family is not white? Is it because of what we are doing too well and it is embarrassing? Then please tell us, can we not change the Cui family?\ " Lei Zhuo stood there, and he couldn''t help but frown when he heard such remarks. Bi You is somewhat uncomfortable. This old thing is really the ability to see the needles, and now he is constantly putting gold on his face. What about the face? But now the purple scorpion can''t get direct evidence, even if he is uncomfortable, he can only be uncomfortable. It is impossible to do it. At this moment, some people looked at the sad expression of the old Cui family, and they couldnt bear it. So they said: "What dissatisfaction you have, even though we say it, our crystal ball will spread the truth of today to the whole spiritual world. What kind of character is the purple scorpion, and what kind of power is the holy lei, we will restore one by one.\" \"For ~www.novelhall.com~ That''s right!\" \"Whatever you say, no matter!" Everyone has opened their mouths, and the crystal ball at the moment has recorded all of this. The old man shook his head and sighed: "Is dissatisfied grievances? Where can we dare? This scorpion''s move, the San Lei people fully cooperate, if we dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, is it not to find out? I mean, if you I feel that I have done a good job in Cui''s place, such as benevolence, justice, and kindness. Can we change from top to bottom? We also learn to oppress those who are not as good as ours. Can we deceive people?" \"Reassure, today''s truth will tell the world, what is the virtue of the San Lei and the guy, everyone will know. Calling orders? That is a joke!\" Someone in the crowd laughed. Lei Zhuos figure rose to the sky and came to the side of Zi Yan, whispered: "How?" Zi Yan is silent and has no speech. There is no repression underneath. Vol 3 Chapter 1002: Refined ancient jade , the latest update to the latest chapter! The sight of Ziyan is a small forest. The vegetation is green and looks ordinary. It is no different from the common Yushu. Among the Cui family, there are many such small trees, and Ziyan has never cared. But just before, his attention glanced at that direction and found some anomalies. The power released by the ghost suddenly disappeared after touching the little trees. That power is almost invisible, even if it is not perceived by the soul force, but the purple eye has the eye of the devil, which is what he saw. Zi Yan thought of some possibility and said: "The little guy, go to that place and release the power." I saw the ghost immediately swept forward and came to the sky above the grove, releasing the power according to the instructions of the purple sable. In the eyes of the devil, Zi Yan saw that the power began to disappear. Zi Yan suddenly laughed and suddenly realized. \"You, have you seen it? Even if it is now, he still does not admit that he is wrong, still yelling at us, is he not looking for something from our Cui family, will not go?" The Cui familys grievances are called bitter. Who knows at this moment, the purple laughter suddenly sounded. The attention of everyone is re-engaged. Laughing purple, looking down at the old Cui family, said: "Old things, now you dare to say that you are innocent?" \"Whether it is now or in the future, I am still saying this, our Cui family is innocent. But you are purple, you are deceiving too much!\" The words of the old man are powerful. The purple cicada snorted and said: "When it is still hard, I will let you die." I saw the purple scorpion raising his hand, a magic appeared, and he immediately dispelled those forces and went all the way. \"You, take a closer look at what changes in these forces?" "Purple smiles coldly. Everyone released the perception, and then keenly discovered that the magic is rapidly diminishing and disappeared quickly. If it is normal for ordinary people, it will not disappear after dilution. But now the people here and there are the Holy Spirit, and naturally feel that these forces are disappearing too fast. The old Cui family said: "What can this prove?" \"You will know soon." The purple singer said: "The ghost, cut off all the small trees." A ray of light passed through the ghost, and all the small trees were smashed down and fell down. Just after the small tree was broken, the magic that had disappeared before appeared again, and the small tree had not been refining. \"what is this?\" Everyone is a glimpse ~www.novelhall.com~ I have never heard of this plant. \"Looking away, leaving the eyes.\" In the void, after Liu Shanyao saw this scene, his face could not help but have a touch of sorrow, even with a bitter smile. \"This object is named ''''smelting ancient jade\''. In our time, it was already an extremely rare thing. It is the nemesis of the Mozu, not only able to devour the magic, but also to devour the demon. I used to think Some are familiar, but I can''t think of it. At the moment, these plants should be descendants of the ''''salected ancient jade'', can only devour the magic, can not devour the demon, can be used to hide it." At the end, Liu Shanyao said apologize to Zi Yan. This is the voice that Zi Yan can hear, and he is also the latest understanding of these vegetation. These small trees that can devour the magic are cut, and those magical powers can no longer be hidden. Not only the purple eyes but also the entrance, the ghosts are also sent. Vol 3 Chapter 1003: wish The reversal of the situation happened very quickly, and it was almost impossible for everyone to react. In a short period of time, the purple cicada suffered a deadly killing. The reason why he was able to live, besides the strong flesh, was that he came out wearing the gown of the bodyguard. So in the face of this fatal sneak attack on the half-step sage, the sable can live. Everyone retreated to the distance, but one did not escape, continue to take out the crystal ball and start to print. These are all first-hand information, and they can definitely sell a good price. Of course, the premise is that they have to be able to leave alive. \"dead!\" The half-step sacred sneak attacked the sable, and immediately killed the sable. The purple scorpion hides behind the light shield. A loud bang, the purple shield of the light was hit. After the light shield, the traces of the purple scorpion have disappeared. The purple cicada appeared on the side, and a broken arm of the demon quickly retreated, avoiding a deadly attack. There was a horror in his eyes. \"Some meaning.\" Half-step holy sage smiled coldly, the right hand smirked, inserted the magic thorn of the purple chest, began to tremble, and then returned to the hand as a streamer. The wound caused the purple scorpion to squat to the ground immediately, holding the chest and donating blood along the fingertips. He is not hurt. The blaze flashed brightly and began to repair itself. The half-step saint looked at the purple sable and said indifferently: "It is a good good thing." Lei Zhuo and Bi You are fighting the Mozu, and can''t care about this. Others are waiting to be printed in the distance, and none of them mean to help. In the crowd, Gao Ganfeng took a look at the name, and his eyes were inquiring. The eyes of the name stared at the front and said: "First wait." The second wave of attacks appeared, and the demons killed toward the purple scorpion. They were all resurrected, and they were very powerful. At this moment, they joined forces to deal with the injured sable. The half-step sage holds a long thorn and stands on the side, looking for the opportunity. The purple scorpion shook his hand and shook an attack. Then he immediately accelerated and killed toward the front. The spear in his hand was like a thunder, and immediately pierced the chest of a Mozu. At this moment, the half-step sage shook hands, and the magic thorn in his hand went straight to the purple with an extreme angle. On the side of the purple scorpion, the light illuminates, but it is the light shield that was previously shot. It appears out of thin air and blocks the long thorn. Hey! The powerful power fluctuated, although the light shield blocked the blow, but its counter-shock force was to fly the purple scorpion. As a half-empty, the purple scorpion is not stable. Hey! Between the silent and the silent, a demon appeared out of thin air, holding a big knife in his hand and smiling at the cold purple. He fell to his knees. It is killing! The other party is good at hiding, just waiting for this moment. This is also the result of their deliberation. Once discovered, death is already doomed, but it is also a great achievement to be able to solve the purple scorpion before the death. Dangerous, the purple face is expressionless. The ghost appeared next to the purple sable, helping the purple scorpion block the dagger''s blow. I saw a half-step sage in this scene and sneered. The killing is now, the second hidden Mozu appears. Then the third appeared. The two men pinched the dagger and they were bound to win. \"Get out!\" The two angry angers sounded indiscriminately, and they were always on alert for the name and Gao Ganfeng. The two blocked the sneak attack of the two. All of this is long-term, but in reality, the link between each link is perfect. But is this the end? Obviously not. This is the most likely success after the first assassination failed. So another demonic suddenly appeared. But at this time, the expression has always been a calm purple, and suddenly there is a light in the eyes. The eye of the devil is used again. In an instant, everyone felt that there was a sign of distortion in the space. They seem to be in a distorted space, the body can''t move, and it is distorted as the space is twisted. These people don''t know what happened, and they have an uproar in their eyes. In the eyes of other people in the distance, the various backs of the Mozu made them very surprised, but when they saw the last person, they could succeed. Suddenly everyone did not move, just like the method of being fixed. Just when everyone is motionless, the sable is holding the body unaffected, and the figure disappears from the place. The next moment, the black light flashed, and the sound of the cymbals sounded one after another. But the demons who stood still in the same place were stunned and blood spurted. For the name and Gao Ganfeng, I only felt a flower in front of me. After everything was restored, the person in front of me had no brains. The two are in a state of sorrow, and this is also fortunate to be purple, if it is an enemy, then the head can be two of them. The sudden change of the war situation was beyond the expectations of all people. The Mozu, who originally occupied the advantage of the number, immediately became a disadvantage. Half-step saints saw this scene, nodded and said seriously: "This is actually quite good, really good, everyone is dead, and you have proved your strength again." Zi Yan said: "I don''t need to prove this, because I am strong." This is not pride, this is self-confidence! Although he still could not accept it, he was the purple sacred sage of the year, and he was worried that if the sage would wake up, he would not deprive himself of his consciousness, but after knowing the deeds of the sage, the sable There are reasons to make yourself strong. Even if his soul will eventually be destroyed, but he has not lived up to the expectations of those people, in the years to come, he must not only be strong, but also carry more people to continue. If this piece of heaven and earth really gives its mission, then he will be strong to accomplish this mission. He looked at the half-step saint and said: "I know that you want to burn jade, such as breaking your soul and taking me with you, but unfortunately I will not give you this opportunity." Zi Yan said: "I have been to the Mozu once. I have had the privilege of seeing a lot of half-step saints and I have also handed them over. It is a pity that I have not been able to kill one because of some concerns. After I came back, I Unfortunately, so today I hope that you can fulfill my wish~www.novelhall.com~ help me make up for this regret.\" When the voice falls, not waiting for the other party to answer, Zi Yan is taking out a thing, \"I don''t know this thing, can you be familiar?" The purple scorpion took out the scroll of the demon **** and unfolded directly. The scroll did not take half a step of the sacred income, but flew into the sky, with a ray of light falling down. The light shrouded him and the half-step sage. Lying under the scroll, Zi Yan said with a smile: "I am hitting you now, I feel like I am playing a dog." The purple scorpion hit a ring and the light fell on the picture. The light has fallen on the two people, and the breath of the half-step sage began to converge and fell directly. The sable is intact. He looked at the half-step saint and said seriously: "Thank you for helping me complete my wish." Vol 3 Chapter 1004: The trend has gone Spears, shields, fighting techniques, all kinds of powerful means, fell on the half step of the fallen. This time there is no watch of the devil, and the cicada can be shot without any scruples. The means are all done and the wish is finally reached. Even in the state of serious injury, Zi Yan still kills each other. A powerful half-step saint is so dead. Killed by the eight-star purple. The spectators around were very shocked. Is this another miracle? However, Zi Yan paid a corresponding price for this, and the injury was obviously aggravated. The purple scorpion went forward and came to the dead half-step sage, the long thorn that had pierced his body before, and fell aside. \"I just missed a weapon of a pickpocket, it is you." Zi Yan came down and took the long thorns up. This is a half-step sacred weapon, which is of high quality and is invaluable. He put away the weapons, put away the body, and put away the picture. After that, he looked back at the old man of Cui''s family and said: "Is there anything to say now?" \"Have.\" The old man nodded and said: "Since you come in, don''t go." His eyes are getting colder, "I don''t want to leave, you all have to die!" In all directions of Cui''s family, there was a sudden ray of light, which rose from the sky, gathered in the sky, and eventually became a battle. This kind of array of purple eyes has seen many times. Once in the Mozu, the old scorpion also used a similar array of methods to kill the army of the Mozu. Only today''s array of methods is motivated by spiritual power to kill the spirits. The horror Weiya from the sky killed many people who felt the threat of death. At that time, everyone''s face changed greatly, and some people couldn''t help but scream. The old Cui family laughed happily: "So far, everyone has to die! Don''t expect other people to save you, because this big array is for the worst, and the Holy Spirit is broken." not open.\" The old man''s gaze swept around, "I have destroyed the Cui family today, but history will remember us, because there are too many people to accompany us, and there are several resurrected people, and there is a future purple sacred sage." " The old man laughed and sacrificed with the whole family. At this moment, there was a sudden ray of light in the sky, and it was rushing to kill. The old man glanced at him and said disdainfully: "Its useless, even if the Holy Lord can finally break open here, then everyone will die, and the Holy Spirit can only come here to collect the dead." It seems to be to verify the words of the old man. As the attack falls, the array is only trembled and twisted, and it is normal. The old man''s gaze swept around, and he laughed wildly: "Everyone is dead, let us Cui family bury it!" In the sky, the murderous rushing out, the formation is stimulated. Like a huge grinding disc, rotating in the sky, every turn makes people feel closer to death. Everyone feels desperate, some people start to yell, others are begging for mercy, and there are some dedicated existences. At this moment, we still remember the rubbing. Zi Yan looked at the sky and his expression was calm. \"You are smart, knowing that it is useless to ask for mercy, it is hard." The old man looked at Zi Yan and smiled: "It''s just a calm gesture of your pretense, it is really disgusting. Rest assured, I will leave you to the end, and then torture you to death, my Cui family can go to today, It is also a gift from you, and you must take special care." Zi Yan said: "Cui''s family has come to this day, all of you are self-sufficient, and what do you do with me? The big forces in the spiritual world are so much, you don''t make good attachments, but you have to collude with the Mozu, you are not dead, who dead?\" The old man sneered: ""Look at who is dying today." Zi Yan said with certainty: "You, of course you are!" After that, he pointed to the sky, \"Look at it.\" Another attack that fell from the sky seemed to be no different from what it used to be. The old Cui family said: "I know that the Holy Spirit is coming, but he..." The voice did not fall, the attack fell, and there was a big shock. There was a fine crack in the array above the head, and the remaining force still existed, and the crack began to spread rapidly. \"How can this be?\" The old Cui family who saw this scene suddenly changed his face and seemed unbelievable. He knows that the Holy Spirit is attacking outside, but the Holy Spirit should not have such a powerful force. Is it the first person of the San Lei people, Lei Zhenke? The crack above the array method spread to the extreme, and it burst into flames. A sage stood on the sky, although it was not Lei Zhenke, but it was a genuine ancient sacred sage. \"I will hand it over to you, I will go inside and see." Liu Shanyao flew to the depths, where Cui Jiasheng respected the practice. The old Cui family stood there, just like being stupid. This time he was completely desperate. The former desperate people, at this moment, are full of happiness, their first thought is to escape from this place, away from this dangerous area. They just came to join in the fun, but don''t want to die here. Only in the outer sky, standing one after another, the Holy Spirit from the Holy Rebe, they will not let anyone go out, at least it is impossible to leave now. So these people retired and they started to shoot at the Cui family. Of course, before you shoot, don''t forget to sing a few words of righteousness. What the demons are damned, except for the demon guardian, the gang of the demon is even more damn. Zi Yan stood in the same place and did not continue to shoot, Cui family has already gone. Lei Zhuo and Bi You killed several high-level Holy Spirits, and the two Holy Spirits who had previously helped each other also joined. The purple scorpion turned and looked in the other direction. It was the place where the previous Mozu rushed out. At this moment, it was all fighting, but it was very calm. The people present were very smart~www.novelhall.com~ deliberately avoided the direction, because they were worried that there were other devils hiding in them. Once they rushed in, they would only die. The purple scorpion walked forward, no one went in, then he could only go in and see. Entering this space, there is a small world inside, and I saw some buildings, and now there is no one living here. The purple scorpion walked toward the front, and the soul explored every place and found nothing. Finally, he came to the end of the small world, where there is an obvious power of the Holy Spirit. The power of the Holy Spirit is wrapped in something unknown. This power belongs to the power of the spiritual sage, and is the sage of the Cui family. Suddenly, this force collapses on its own. Zi Yan looked up at the sky and guessed that the sage of the Cui family was dead. The power of the Holy Ghost collapsed, and a small tree appeared and was full of light. Vol 3 Chapter 1005: 1 dying The small tree is not tall, but the roots are very thick, like the dragons and the dragons, the leaves are shining, it is very extraordinary. \"Chemical jade." These four words purple eyes blurted out, he thought of what Liu Shanyao said before. In front of this tree, the small tree that needs the seal of the spiritual sanctuary should be the real refining jade. It is said that it was very rare in the past. If the Holy Lord does not seal it here, but allows it to develop, none of the Mozus living here should be alive. After the seal was unraveled, the magical power between the heavens and the earth began to converge toward the small trees, and in a twinkling of an eye a magical vortex formed. The purple eyes looked quietly, and the eyes gradually changed. Only a moment of effort, the magic of this place is swallowed up. This kind of small tree is simply the treasure to deal with the Mozu. Of course, the purple scorpion will not be missed, and it will be dug up and then put away. No one came in, I wonder if it was because of fear. The purple scorpion went out and did not destroy the buildings in the area. The battle outside is still happening. The people of the San Lei people have already controlled the situation. Lei Zhuo first went to destroy the transmission array that Cui Jia might leave, and then let everyone outside enter the Cui family in turn, and then form a formation to carry out the sweep. During this period, Lei Zhuo took special care in places where resources were stored. There is no reason to discover the purple, and in the end the good things are taken away by others. If the current situation is described by the words "burning, looting and looting", it is a bit too much, but it is true. It is impossible for Cui to be alive, and everyone will die. The resources of the Cui family will eventually be divided. Suddenly there was a mighty atmosphere in the distance, and the pressure of the Holy One swept the entire Cui family, and the situation of burning and burning was suspended. Everyone remembered that there is a saint in this Cui family. But only in an instant, the sacred atmosphere disappeared. Liu Shanyao flew from a distance. His robes were somewhat creased. When he came to Ziyan, he threw out a ring of spirits and said: "The two saints of Cui''s family are dead. These are things that are useful to you. \" The purple dragonfly took over the spiritual ring and immediately gave a fist to thank him. At the same time, he was very surprised. In a short while, he killed two holy people. This is really amazing. Even if Cui family unanimously declared that there is only one holy person in the family. \"Your performance is good, continue to cheer, if you can find all the demons hidden in this world, it would be better." Liu Shanyao encouraged a few words of Zi Yan, and then it was skyrocketing. This time, he should go. Zi Yan once again bowed to the sky and thanked him. He dared to look for the Mozu so boldly because Liu Shanyao was sitting behind. Just as the battle of Cuis family broke out, there was also a small-scale team in this cloud-shaped star field. They all entered the Cui familys industry and did not burn it. It was only for the industry there. The inventory was carried out, and the people there were checked. All the direct blood vessels of Cuis family were killed. If they were only hired, they would be given a severance payment to let them leave. These people are all from the San Lei people. The Cui family colluded with the Mozu, and the purple scorpion as the discoverer and the San Lei people behind him will take over the Cui family. The duration of the battle is not short, but compared to a force that has developed countless loads, it is not too long, and all accumulations have been destroyed. When the purple scorpion came out of the Cui family, the Cui family was already full of people watching the bustle. Among them are Cui Wei who have not left yet. Zi Yan glanced at Cui Wei, did not say hello to her, and went straight to the distance. He was followed by Bi You and Wei Tuo. At the same time, he came along with Gao Ganfeng. After the two shots, they decided to stay with Zi Yan. When I walked into the crowd, one person suddenly said to the purple sable, the content is whether or not to execute Cui Wei together. It is not only the holy spirits on the bright side of the San Lei people that came here. Those who are stationed in this area and the nearby areas have arrived early, even earlier than the time of Ziyan. When Ziyan came to stand outside Cui''s home, the people of Shenglei had already deployed the population of Cuijia and various resources, and all of them were investigated once and they were clear. Zi Yan accurately found the existence of the voice, and replied: "Since the line has been drawn clearly with Cui, it is an outsider, we only kill the person who killed it." This is the reply of Zi Yan, who came and died. The person who originally monitored Cui Wei dispersed. The sable has not stayed too much in this star field, leaving with a few resurrected people. Other things are naturally handled by Lei Zhuo. He will communicate with the people stationed here. The crystal ball about the incident has already started to be sold. This time it is no longer one by one, but a set of sale, because the price is different, the price is different. From the words of Cuijia old people who have just been wronged, to the emergence of the Mozu and the final eruption, there are records in the crystal ball. After these demons were killed, they did not need to explain anything else, and everyone knew the truth. The last time I was to Cui, I went to Cui, but I didnt find anything. This was interpreted by some people who had other thoughts to be pressured. This time, Zijing still did not find the hiding place of the Mozu. As a result, the old people of Cuijia made a big fuss, and many people were also attached. Even many people said that they would like to ask for a Cui family. justice. Everything has been passed out~www.novelhall.com~ Every detail has it, not how good they are, but too many people. If your things are not comprehensive, naturally someone will buy more comprehensive. . This time, Cui Jia and his entourage were completely cleaned up for the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion returned to the holy lei, and the four resurrected people came back with him. The mood of Zi Yan is very good. Please go to the hometown wine and eat the hometown. After returning, Qiao Lina also told Ziyan a good news, the transmission array of the Holy Fu world is about to open. This is a big event for the entire San Lei people, and it is naturally worthy of attention. The time when the transmission array is turned on is just around the corner, and before this, Ziyan needs to arrange some things. The purple cicada called four resurrections and asked if they would like to go out and look for places where there may be relics. Bi You immediately understood the meaning of the purple sable, this is to find more resurrected people as much as possible, because there may be a demon in the resurrection, so the four together, once the demon is found, kill it, Discover the Spirit and bring him back. The four had no opinion. Before leaving, Zi Yan specially prepared some life-saving means for several people, and there were some extraordinary medicines. At the same time, tell them that once the demon sage is found, it will run in the void, and it will last for a moment, when someone will naturally deal with them. Two days later, the four left together. Zi Yan is ready to welcome the opening of the San Fujie transmission array. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1006: 2 boundary channel Opening the sacred world is not only a matter of the Holy Rebe, but also an amazing event for the entire Holy Spirit. It is not an exaggeration to say a few sacred sacred things in such a grand event, but only those who are greeted before the transmission line are only sable. Don''t say the holy deity, not even the nine-star Holy Spirit. Jolena and everyone else are standing behind, with a look of hope. Once the place is opened smoothly, it is another great start for Tianwu. The light of the transmission array illuminates, and the cheers are heard from the rear, which means that the transmission channel is connected successfully. A tall Tsingyi woman came out. It is Qingyi. She looked at the purple sable standing in front of her, and smiled and smiled, "Do you come here to pick me up?" \"welcome.\" Zi Yan reached out and said: "Welcome to Tianwu Mainland." Although Qingyi has come here many times, this time it is the most formal, because she represents another world, and the next two are sitting together to talk about business. Qing Yi extended his white jade hand and purple cicada, and smiled and said: \"I also brought you a few friends, who is it?" A fairy like a painting appeared in the eyes of everyone. She looked at Zi Yan and smiled and asked: "I haven''t seen it for a long time, but I still know?" The soul of the goddess blue dream, in the sanctuary, she is the real fairy character. Many people in the rear were surprised after seeing this scene. I did not expect another beautiful woman to appear. "Welcome the fairy goddess to the Tianwu continent." Zixiao smiled and made a joke. Just then, the third person appeared, and it was still a woman. In terms of appearance, she is not weaker than the mountain of the goddess, she also came. Unlike the blue dream, she followed the purple scorpion for the longest time, so after coming out of the transmission array, she rushed to the front of the purple sable, and the sable had already opened her arms. Once upon a time, the mountain thought that the two could never see it again. Once the purple scorpion left, it would never come back again. I didnt want to connect the two passages to open the channel. According to her battle, she is capable of coming to the world of sable. . Many people''s eyes have changed in the rear, so the beauty is actually three. Zi Yan looked at the transmission line and wondered if there were other people. \"Do not look, we are three, this time just test whether the transmission array is stable, there will not be too many people coming." "Qingyi explained. Zi Yan knows that the fat man and Yun Zhen did not come, and there was some little disappointment in his heart. Next, Zi Yan went to see Jolinna with three people. The five people went to eat some things first and became familiar with each other. The next step was to discuss matters about the quota. How many people are suitable at a time. How long does it take to turn on the transmission array? There are two transmission arrays built this time. One after another, Qingyi does not care too much. He just said that as long as the energy is enough, how many people can. Although the sacred world is not comparable to the Holy Spirit, its area is not small. The low level of existence in the past may not be able to survive, so most of them are still high-level holy spirits. Of course, there are naturally those who come from, and those who come from the sacred world can also come to the Holy Spirit to practice. Tianwu is the bridge of convergence. When the two sides have not yet reached a unified name, Qiao Lina has already let people spread the news, and once again triggered the attention of major forces. The original discussion about Zi Yan has not disappeared, and this new round of topics has come again. For the major forces, how many people like this are not too many. For a time, many forces went to the San Lei people and went to the Tianwu continent. They had to be in contact with the purple scorpion alone. Unfortunately, no one was seen in the purple sable. Or, he is not in Tianwu mainland at all. He is a guide to the mountain and blue dreams, and introduces the local customs here. The two are not going to go back for a while. They have to stay in the Holy Spirit for a short time. Zi Yan will then retreat, so this guide Just temporary. At the same time, Zi Yan also said that the world is different. For example, in addition to the soul force, everyone has the power of the flesh and the power of Dantian, so be sure to be cautious when fighting. Five days later, Qiao Lina and Qing Yi discussed a result, the channel can be opened once a year, except for special circumstances, and after each opening, can send a thousand people into it. And Jorena needs to set up a temporary station there. This station needs to be safe enough to ensure that those people will not be surprised until they are familiar with the Holy Spirit. Of course, in addition to paying the toll, this thousand people still need to pay some protection fees after they arrive at the sanctuary. As for how to charge, they need to arrange for it. The same reason. Those who come over there can also get the absolute Biyou of Tianwu Mainland and also need to pay extra fees. The early entry and exit will be big forces, so they will not care about these extra costs. At present, Jorena agrees that the entrance fee of a person is 3,000 yuan. The price is 30 times that of the lost world, but the quota is limited. Except for the free places that promised to be in the Holy Spirit and the Holy Rebes, the rest was placed in the entire Holy Spirit, and it was nothing. Qiao Lina took out 300 places at a time, which was sold to the public. As for other places, it is necessary to take into account some of the world. For example, a certain family power and the San Lei people to make a good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then no matter who you look at, you must give one or two. For this kind of thing, Jolena has more experience than Zi Yan, and this time she is not only to make a toll, so she wants to get through the trading routes of the two worlds, so that both sides can buy their own things. . It is relatively difficult for others to do it, but Tianwu Mainland has its own transmission array, which is much simpler. Ziyan began to retreat, and the mountain and blue dreams embarked on the road of experience. Qingyi returned to the holy symbol and began to implement the matter. Qiao Lina began to concentrate on this kind of thing, and she also created some exclusive places during the period so that I can recognize it at that time. At the same time, Qiao Lina also issued some solicitation on the grounds of quota, hoping to have more powerful people to join Tianwu Mainland. At present, Tianwu Mainland seems to be very famous, but there is almost no decent strong except for a purple scorpion. Of course, those few resurrections are not counted. It is impossible for all things to be done by the singer, so she needs to recruit some powerful genus to work for Tianwu. The passage of time, the discussion about the purple scorpion, gradually disappeared. The entire Holy Spirit world seems to have reached a period of peace. It is only at a certain stage every year that the passage of Tianwu mainland to the holy symbol will become a topic, but the true master of Tianwu mainland has not appeared for many years. Time flies, and dozens of rushes pass by. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1007: Heaven and earth Next to the transmission channel leading to the sacred world, the high spirits of the Holy Spirit are waiting in a neat row, each holding a green token made of trees, now holding the token in turn Channel. A nine-star Holy Spirit is sitting not far away, and he is responsible for the opening of the annual passage. He was recruited by Jolina with heavy money. In the past few decades, Qiao Lina has recruited dozens of nine-star holy spirits. Many of the existences were heard after the Tianwu Continent in Ziyan, and they came over with a very favorable price. In these decades, the Holy Spirit world is very quiet, there is no big topic, and there are very few news that can be said to be a book, nothing more than some very old paragraphs. The only talk should be the so-called sacred passage, and many forces have found the purple, or half-pushed on the Tianwu mainland. Many of them have maintained relations with Tianwu mainland and have their own shops. After the disappearance of Ziyan, they stopped the cooperation and evacuated. Their intestines were all repented. Wanting to return again, the price paid is much more than before. Jolena is busy every day. She has a lot of things to do. The big and small things in the huge world need her to decide, so her progress is very slow. But no one dares to look down on her, because in the Tianwu continent, Qiao Lina is the leader in addition to the purple pipa, a truly indispensable figure in the Tianwu continent. Zi Yan is still practicing in a closed house, and there is no meaning of leaving the customs. After the last time, Bi You had never returned, but the news about them will always be sent back to Qiao Lina. Once an emergency occurs, Qiao Lina will go to Zi Yan and ask him to go out in advance. . Fortunately, this kind of thing has not happened in decades. In a world of ruined planets, a young man with blood is sitting there to heal. There are several fatal wounds on his body. It is extremely rare to die. He fled all the way. \"Do you think that hiding here, we can''t find you?\" A sarcasm, suddenly sounded from the big stone at the back. The young mans heart was shocked and he suddenly opened his eyes and the whole person was on alert. He turned to stare at the coming man and said with anger: "You are so deceiving at home!" \"Deceive too much? Hey, you are a woman who doesn''t know how to live and die, and dares to move my young master.\" The other party snorted. \"Linna is my fiancee, when did you become the woman of your young master?\" The young man was full of anger. \"My young master is watching, naturally it is." The other party smiled and said: "Before you die, can you have a last word to say? Well, don''t say it, I won''t take you back." \"You first lied to Lingna, said that I will give me a way to live, and now I am going to chase me." The young mans eyes are full of crazy killings, "Whether, if you have to die here today, I will also pull you this two-star Holy Spirit to be buried!" \"Two Star Holy Spirit is right, but this time I am not alone, so it is impossible to find someone to bury." The other party waved his hand and said: "This time, you are destined to lose a woman and have to build your own life." The brilliance flashed and three people appeared. A total of four two-star Holy Spirit, with a cold killing in the eyes. The young man is desperate. At this time, he cant do it with the enemy. Just then, a hurricane suddenly fell in the sky, and the hurricane was shining and seemed to have something. I saw the hurricane falling, and the four people immediately evaded, and the young people could not dodge and were shrouded in hurricanes. In the hurricane, the young peoples screams sounded. The four people who were reversing were sneer, and the head of the person said: "It seems that God wants him to die here." Just the voice just fell, the hurricane disappeared, the young man volleyed, the original scarred, the injury not only recovered, but his body was surging with a strong breath. Young people are volleyed and look at their bodies and feel incredible. When he repeatedly confirmed and then released his own breath, the four people including himself were shocked. Samsung Holy Spirit. In a short while, he was promoted from a star spirit to Samsung, and young people feel that their strength is still growing. He didn''t know what it was, but for him, it was definitely a good thing. Its a god-opening! A dozen four. In addition to the suppression of the realm, the young people themselves will have a good fighting power, or they will not escape in the hands of a two-star Holy Spirit. At the end of this battle, the young people successfully advanced to the four stars and truly advanced in the battle. Looking at the four bodies on the ground, the young man burst into tears with excitement, "Linna, wait for me, I will save you!" The young man took away the body and left the run-down planet. At this moment, he can still feel the improvement of his own strength. The spirits of the Holy Spirit, which have been calm for decades, have once again become unsettled. There have been rumors that strange winds suddenly appear, carrying uncertain factors. Some were smashed by hurricanes, and died on the spot, while others got the chance, and the realm leaps forward. The appearance of strange winds, without any signs, seems to be random. In this rumor, many people have gotten the chance to fly from the sky. Even in the remote area ~www.novelhall.com~ Someone has this kind of opportunity to overwhelm a family power that has been bullying him for many years. Because of this strange strange wind, the world has once again become lively, and many people have embarked on a journey of searching for strange winds. The emergence of strange winds, for most people, is only about the opportunity to talk about, but for some powerful existence, they can see higher and further, deeper things. The rules of the world have gradually appeared signs of disorder, which led to these strange winds with organic edges. At the same time, there are still many relics, and there are no signs of appearing in front of the world. In addition to these visible opportunities, there are still a lot of genius births, and they have their own visions at birth. It seems that the whole spiritual world has begun to flourish, and countless geniuses have appeared in the world. There are more geniuses born out of the world. The previous moment is still unknown, and perhaps the next day has become an amazing existence. Bi You and others who were on the road to finding the same family began a brief discussion after hearing the incident. After that, Wei Tuo broke away from the team and turned back to the San Lei people. Others continued to move forward. Just in this change of heaven and earth, someone discovered the ancient inheritance. This kind of inheritance is also called the inheritance of ancient times. Among the core minefields of the San Lei people, the violent Thunder has skyrocketed without warning, and its overall area has doubled. Beyond the Tianwu continent of the purple scorpion, countless thunders roar, and the creatures are visible in the faint. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1008: Dating the world The strange noise of the San Lei people comes from the huge minefield. This is where few people come. Even if someone comes here to quench their strength or weapons, they are all on the periphery. The strength of Ziyan has been improved again and again, and Tianwu is also approaching the depths of the minefield. But it is only close, not yet reaching the depths. This time, the landslide suddenly expanded, so that the world of Ziyan was passively forwarded, and numerous Thunders surrounded the Tianwu continent, directly affecting the rules of the world, and the normal order of the world was a problem. The sun and the moon appear at the same time, half of the sky is bright, and half of the sky is dark. Sometimes I can see that there are giants flying over the sky. It seems to be a brontosaurus that can''t see the end. It seems to be hidden in the clouds, and it seems to be in the sky, and it may fall at any time. This makes everyone in Tianwu mainland feel the inexplicable threat. Some people want to leave, but they find that the various transmission arrays in the city have lost their function at this time. The light of the transmission array is dark when it is light, like it is sealed by some kind of power. So they were even more embarrassed, so that there were signs of riots in various cities. This situation is something that Julia can''t suppress, because her heart feels bad. If it really makes those big things fall, maybe the world will collapse, and years of hard work will be destroyed. So she had to call Ziyan out. There has been an abnormality in the world, and there have been disturbances in the rules of the heavens and the earth. The owner of the world, Zi Yan, has long been aware. Just after Qiao Linas voice, Zi Yan has already woke up. Out of the room, watching the anomalies of the heavens and the earth, his expression gradually changed. \"What is going on?" asked Zi Yan. Qiao Lina shook her head and said no. At present, there is a problem with the external transmission channel. No one can go in and out, the news is blocked, and naturally no one knows the reason. The purple scorpion vacated and felt the confusion between the cities. He immediately said: "They don''t want to panic, I will deal with this matter." The voice of Zi Yan was spread all over the world through rules. Everyone could hear it clearly. This made the panicked people feel a lot of comfort, but the heart was still nervous. There are so many big monsters. The shape of the purple scorpion rises to the sky, facing the giant barriers across the world''s barrier. His world is extraordinary, so it is extraordinarily strong, and from the moment, these giants who don''t know where they come from seem to have no plans to attack the world. They are just looking outside and sometimes looking at the barrier. Just as the shape of the purple scorpion vacated, those giants did not know whether they felt a certain threat, and even launched an attack against the purple world. The roar sounded like a thunder. All the behemoths of the outside world are shooting toward the world barrier. The world of purple scorpion began to shake, like a catastrophic earthquake. Fortunately, the ancient trees in the world are strong enough and rooted in the ground. The world is moving, people are moving, and architecture is not moving. Zi Yan is not sure what is going on, but now he must stabilize the world and then explore the abnormal situation. Zi Yan took out the Purple Temple. This is the thing that belongs to the sacred sacred priests of the year. The absolute sacred level is the treasure. After the sables are taken out of the hall, the atmosphere of a sacred sage is distributed from the hall. This breath is integrated with the world, connected with the rules, and stabilized the world. The behemoths that the outside world is attacking, after perceiving the sacred atmosphere, immediately recede and then dare not attack the world barrier. The world of purpura has returned to normal, the rules have regained stability, and it is more stable than before. Everything is restored, everyone is no longer confused, but one by one is looking at the sky. There is a privileged hall floating in the air, as if the Dinghaishen needles have fixed the Tianwu world. The transmission array has re-lighted and can be reused. Some people have the heart to leave immediately, and others are going out to report. After half an hour, one person appeared in the world of Ziyan, the Holy Land of the Land. He came to see the situation of the purple world, saw the purple temple, and had memories and emotions in his eyes. After the appearance of the purple cicada, he gathered all the emotions and said the passing of things. The minefield has doubled its expansion, and the souls of the original depth have been squeezed out, and there seems to be something more in the depths. At the same time, it also said some of the changes that have taken place in the Holy Spirit world. Finally, Lei Di has accelerated the practice of Ziyan and promoted to the Holy Spirit as soon as possible. Not the nine-star Holy Spirit, but the Holy Spirit. But the purple scorpion at the moment is just the eight-star Holy Spirit. Leidi did not stay too much here, because it has to help other worlds, or to migrate or stabilize. In this thunder sea, it is more than a world of purple. For the first time, the purple scorpion that passed the customs knew the abnormal situation in the world. It was an accident. There is an unprovoked chance to fall from the sky, and even if there are no side effects, you can easily break the ground. This is undoubtedly a good thing, but it is somewhat unusual. All kinds of genius births, the rise of countless unknown people, is it really this world that has perceived the danger, made warnings and arrangements in advance~www.novelhall.com~Weituo is back, only he is alone, return to Tianwu mainland After that, he went to find the purple. In the room of Zi Yan, Wei Tuo solemnly said: "You have to hurry to practice. At that time, the world was so strange. We didn''t know why. At that time, it didn''t take long for the various worlds. The opportunity became a variety of disasters, the rules were eroded, no longer complete, and there was a loophole between the heavens and the earth, and God and the devil began to invade. \"Our time is running out, no matter how you have to advance to the Holy Spirit." After finishing the matter, Zi Yan asked Wei Tuo, how the results of these years, the other party told the team has grown, now more than 20 people, there have been several dangerous battles during the period, but fortunately they are here many. Just when Wei Tuo warned Zi Yan, the sacred sages of the major forces left the family and began their first deliberation. Because of the unusualness between heaven and earth, they also have vigilance. They who feel the crisis, decided to make some preparations in advance to deal with possible disasters. Lei Zhenke, who never participated in these things, personally represented the San Lei people, and the Thunder sacred sect entered the deepest part of the minefield and went there to explore. The harvest is not small. In the minefield, there is an ancient relic, which should have the inheritance of the ancient sage. After the return of the minefield, it is to call the core disciples of the San Lei people, to enter the middle to find out. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1009: Leader The city owner of the core city summoned the core disciples to discuss matters. As for the core of the extreme, it was brought together by the Holy Land, which also includes the purple. Purple is the first time to see so many core extremes, the number has exceeded 100, which is only part of it. Lei Wusheng and others are still in the lost world and never come back. Lei Di Shengzun looked at everyone and said: \"I have arranged for other people to come back, this time into the depths of the minefield, it is a top priority, I hope everyone can have a big gain in it." The core of the crowd nodded. The main purpose of the Thunder Master is to inform the core of the audience. After entering the depths of the minefield, we must form a team to advance. The nine-star Holy Spirit is the leader. Each person can bring two deputies, three of them. The team can bring a core disciple of 500 people. Among the 500 people, there will be ten nine-star Holy Spirit, twenty eight-star Holy Spirit, and the rest will be freely deployed. When the mission was arranged in the minefield, everyone looked at the purple scorpion subconsciously. The sable is only the eight-star Holy Spirit. If it can only be a sub-team, many people hope that Ziyan can join in. At this moment, I only listened to the sacred sage: "The sable is not included." Everyone has some regrets, but it is also true to think about it. Although the purple scorpion is an eight-star, the combat power is stronger than the nine-star Holy Spirit. After the sacred sages said some details that need attention, everyone will go back, and then wait until the other cores come back. After leaving the conference hall where only the core was able to participate, Lei Zhuo came forward and greeted Zi Yan. The last time I went to Cuijia to arrest people was led by Lei Zhuo. After returning, I reported the harvest. Lei Zhuo also received a lot of rewards. \"This time into the minefield, although the team is the unit, but still hope that the purple scorpion leader can take the handle when necessary.\" Lei Zhuo said with a smile. \"That is natural, the world is changing frequently, and I dont know what is going on in the future. We people should help each other." The other cores came to the forefront and greeted Zi Zi nodded. They are the core of the world, but in this era, no one can guarantee that they will become holy in the future. Different from purple, purple is a safe future sage, and there are some resurrected people around, and their future is also a holy one. The future of Aster is destined to be extraordinary. In addition, there have been rumors in the San Lei people, the future of the San Lei, the receiver will be purple. So at this time, it is necessary to get familiar with the sable. In the lost world, after receiving the news, the core has begun to prepare to leave. There are still many core disciples here, but the lost world is also an extremely important place, so it is impossible for everyone to withdraw. After all, someone has to stay here. A lot of core disciples have stayed, and they are exploiting resources here, and they get a lot of rewards. Among them, there is Glacius from Lei Yu, although she has been away from Lei Yu for many years, but her prestige has not decreased, and there is a sense of success in the future. The retracement order actually had her name, but she refused. She is not clear about what is deep in the Lei family, but she is clear about what is here. The foundation of Ziyan''s future is laid down from here. Therefore, she wants to stay and help the purple cricket to take care of the world. After all, the world is still in the state of development. Even if the full-scale mining continues for a thousand years, it is still not a problem, so she should cultivate her own people as soon as possible and thoroughly familiar with it. In a dark space, the konjac took a black long stick and pointed at the sky. "Come on, come again! I won''t leave your head today, I won''t leave." His whole body is full of tyrannical nine-star atmosphere, but it has been promoted to become the nine-star Holy Spirit. This speed is not unpleasant. But the enchanting smell seems to have some problems, and the whole person is extremely warlike. The strong sense of war at the moment has clearly overwhelmed its own realm. An indifferent voice, sounding from the sky, "You want to kill me, you have to take another step. However, I am afraid that you do not have this courage." In the void of black, a portal has been opened. "You have only died for a lifetime. If you enter this door, you will be resigned. Heaven will let you live, you will live, and God will let you die. You will naturally die!" The konjac''s red eyes stared at the portal in front, and the mad war seemed to be blocked, or his reason gradually returned. \"You are afraid! You are afraid of being a cracker, haha, its really ridiculous. Just like you, still want to kill me? Lets go! The road to leave is already open for you, then want to come here. Just wait for the rebirth after death.\" The voice was full of mean and mocking. Behind the konjac, the second door was opened. Or move forward, or back. \"you wanna die!\" The rationality of the konjac gradually disappeared, and the whole person turned into a ray of light, rushing into the portal in front. The two portals disappeared at the same time, and the entire space was once again turned into nothingness, and the sound of the previous sound disappeared. In the case of the vision of the entire Holy Spirit, the change of the Buddha domain is also the most obvious, because this is a magical area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a unique reincarnation, a lot of reincarnation. A huge Buddha appeared in the world, and all the disciples of the Buddhas entered the middle, looking for their own opportunities. Other places and forces have their own discoveries. In the past, some places that only had specific existence could enter. After many saints negotiated, they increased the number of places and the number of people. The original restrictions were also lifted. The more obvious one is the quota for the Tianfu mainland to the Sanfujie. The original quota was one thousand per year, and it was just opened soon. However, in the past few days, Tianwu mainland has suddenly issued a statement, and the number of places has been increased by another two thousand. It will be opened in the near future. At the same time, the price of admission is also reduced by 20%. The various internal frictions of the Holy Spirit world no longer occur, and the hidden Mozu and Protoss seem to know that this is a very moment, one by one is more careful to hide, no longer to do something. The core of the group returned, and some of the core disciples who came out of the mission came back together. Then everyone gathered in the core city and prepared to enter the depths of the minefield. The core of the nine stars stood at the forefront, and the number of leaders exceeded 68. This is still a part of people who have not returned. Behind the purple scorpion, the two deputy captains are the two brothers and sisters, and the rear is his team. The Thunder is in this team. After a short break, the thunder appeared to wrap the people directly with energy, and the next time they came outside the minefield. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1010: Lei Zhu The minefields at the moment are full of dangers, and this time it is necessary to take everyone to the entrance. Not everyone can adapt here, including some core extremes. The power of the holy thunder is filled all around, and occasionally some of the brooding creatures appear. The power of the sacred sacredness of the land shrouded everyone. Like a huge mask, all the creatures who tried to get close to the place, after sensing the atmosphere of the thunder, shunned. The Thunder in the Thunderfield, like the sea, is separated to the sides, and everyone flies forward under the cover of the power of the Holy Ray. Still maintaining the shape of the team. In all of them, there are many powerful creatures, many of them are brontosaurus. Lei said in front of him: "Some of the creatures here have possessed their ingenuity. If you have the ability, you can come here to tame them." This is the case, but the number of creatures here is too much. As long as it is entangled with one, it may lead to a group. How easy is it to tame? This purple pipa is deeply touched. His purple temple is still guarded in the Tianwu world. If not, those creatures can threaten his world. This time I went to the minefield, and Ziyan didn''t have a purple temple, which made him a little regret. As the depth continues, everyone finds that the Thunder has become more pure, but it is also very violent. Lei Di reached out and a force, the outside force was forced into him here, all the people in the field were Lei people, all of them practiced Lei Fa, immediately felt a strong attraction from the energy, for the presence This is a great thing for everyone. "In your spare time, you can also practice here." Lei said: "In the future, many secret sites of the San Lei people will be opened for everyone. As long as they have the ability, they can explore at any time." "The Holy Spirit, is the Holy Spirit world really going to change?" asked one of the core extremes. In the presence of the Holy Spirit, only the core of the elite is qualified to speak. Thunder shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Many people are looking toward the purple sable, because the sable is the sacred sage of the year, and it is also a resurrection, but there is no open inquiry at the moment. The power that comes in the thunder zone has not been scattered for a long time, even if some people who are near have begun to try refining. The purity of energy here is beyond the imagination of all. Everyone looked at the energy and it was very eye-catching, but there was no way to get it. Some people lamented. Its like seeing a Baoshan Mountain, just in front of it, there is no way to mine it. The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly lit up, and he thought of a way to take these forces away. Then, his heart was annoyed, and he should have thought of this method. Now that I have come here, everything will not be said. After leaving this place, I must take the power here as my own. In front of everyone''s vision, there is an open portal, which is completely enveloped by the power of the Holy Ray. The people who found the portal in front of them have begun to exclaim. Ray said: "After entering, be careful, I will wait for you at the exit. Go in together and you will need to come out together." Lei looked at the leaders and said: "In addition to finding opportunities, your mission must also guard the safety of everyone and try to reduce casualties." Everyone has been holding fists and should have done this. Ray said with a wave: "Go." The princes looked at each other and then nodded and took their respective teams into the portal. The position of the purple scorpion is relatively backward, and it is only after the other teams enter, this is going forward. Lei looked at him and just nodded, and there was no other explanation. Ziyan nodded and responded, and then entered. This time, there is no temple spirit around him, no purple temple, no ghost, only himself. What appears in the vision of Zi Yan is a Thunder world. In the early days, it seems that there is no difference with the minefield. There are thunder everywhere, and there are some creatures in the thunder. Just careful perception will reveal that the Thunder here is not as violent as the Thunder, but it is more pure than the Thunder. In the same way, in this pure region, the creatures that have been born are particularly powerful. They lived here for countless years, and suddenly came to disturb by outsiders, which was equivalent to the occupation of the territory, and they launched attacks against the neighbors. The battle is on the verge. "Everyone is equivalent to the eight-star Holy Spirit, and the combat power cannot be underestimated." Lei Wusheng said that the battle started in the distance. Zi Yan said: "Let everyone be careful, there is a part of it is not smart, the battle relies on the power of instinct, but some have awakened the wisdom, be careful." Just as Ziyan was talking, a Thunder Dragon swooped down and went straight to Ziyan. It opened its mouth, and a piece of thunder knife appeared from the mouth, whistling away toward the purple. The light of the power in front of the purple scorpion flowed, forming a shield. He didn''t even take the light shield. Just relying on his own power, he blocked all the thunder knives. The next moment, the purple spear appeared in the hand, turned into a streamer and went forward. puff! The dragon''s head was pierced through ~www.novelhall.com~ its huge body was twisted in the air and then collapsed. Numerous and pure Thunder''s power was broken, and there was a condensed Thunderball, which was filled with the power of pure Thunder. Purple eyes reach out and Ray is in the palm of his hand. He perceives the energy in Leizhu and says: "You can refine and refine, and the grade is not low." Everything that Ziyan recognizes is obviously a real good thing for everyone. At the same time, Zi Yan found his own Lingpao, and also absorbed the power of the previous Thunder Dragon''s collapse, which made him very surprised. Did this robes follow their own time for a long time, and also have the unique attributes of the Thunder? However, this discovery is obviously a good thing for the purple sable, because there is not much else in this place, that is, the Thunder has more energy. The team began to move forward, and Ziyan opened the road ahead, killing those creatures and walking toward the front. It seems that the intruder is perceived to be powerful. During the period, everyone did not encounter a spiritually conscious person. They were basically unintelligible, rushing in a random collision, and then being killed by all. It must be said that the thunder energy of this place is extremely pure, and everyone''s practice is the power of the Lei people, so everyone''s harvest is great. As long as you stay in this world, power will improve. Just as a branch is moving forward, those who have intellectual powers are retreating to the last side. They stayed outside a mountain and continually bowed to the mountain, seemingly doing some kind of ritual. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1011: Joint defense These intellectual creatures did not participate in the war, but all retraced, and came to this mysterious mountain, rushing to the sky. It seems to be praying, but it seems to be complaining. The mountain was quiet and there was no sound, even the power of the holy thunder. It seems that there is nothing. These sensible creatures did not receive any response, and the expressions of each one changed. One of the creatures stood up. It was a tall bear creature, and said to the sky: "The Lord, human beings are invading. In the great destruction of our environment, we are ruining our people." "Please give the Lord the power to drive out all the invaders!" All the creatures shouted in unison: "Please give the Lord strength!" "This is your destiny and the mission of your existence. If you are not willing to abide by your destiny, then fight against fate." There was a voice in the mountain. At the same time, there is a light of power emerging from the sky, directly turned into a light spot, going in all directions, and falling on those who have spiritual power. The bodies of these creatures began to shine, the strength of the whole body increased, and an extra guardian. A group of people turned and left, at this moment they murdered around the body, after the opening of the wisdom, they have more powerful power, how could they be willing to obey the fate? The sable found that the creatures suddenly disappeared, no longer appeared, and there was no attack. The world seems to have become extraordinarily calm, and there is a strong thunder force between the heavens and the earth. It seems that this is a place of practice for the Holy Rebes. There is no test but only practice. In the eyes of all the people around, they were full of excitement and excitement. Occasionally, they were somewhat vigilant. After delaying the danger, they relaxed their vigilance. The sable is very clear, the danger is not gone, but it is hidden. He waved his hand to stop the team and said, "Everyone is practicing on the spot." The power of the Thunder here is extraordinarily rich, and staying here for a moment is a huge gain for everyone. As the leader of the purple scorpion, it is the command, all the people in this team have stopped, and then began to practice on the knees. After seeing this scene, the people of other teams also followed suit and stopped. The leaders also came over to the purple scorpion side. Lei Zhuo asked: "Is there something wrong?" Zi Yan said: "All the creatures have been withdrawn to the depths. There may be any conspiracy. Let us wait here first." He glanced around again and said, "And this place can also be practiced. Let''s rest for a while here." The meaning of the purple scorpion is obvious. If there is a crisis in the front, then they will not encounter it as long as they stop. The presence of the core is the ultimate, the mind is extraordinary, not only understand the meaning of the purple, but also guess the purpose of the purple. When they come here, they are invaders. It is impossible for those souls to let them practice here. If they can''t wait in the depths, they will definitely come out. At that time, they will not be late. The purple scorpion sits on his knees and begins to refine the power of the surrounding world. Even if he has been retreating for decades, he still has a very long way to go from the nine-star Holy Spirit. The energy of this place is very pure, and it is half the effort to practice in this place, but it is still impossible to break through to the nine-star Holy Spirit. The whole team stopped like this, and everyone used the power of the holy thunder filled with heaven and earth to practice. Those who bring all the creatures together, and prepare some of their own self-identifying traps, left and right, but can not see any intruders. This made them very confused, so they sent one to go and inquire. The dispatchers can''t be those who have no brains, because they only know the battle, so they can only send one. Not long after, the other party returned the news, all the intruders stayed and used the power here to practice. Those who have no brains are angered, and the instinctive murderous thoughts tell them that this is their belonging, and they are now occupied. Fighting for death! It was still quiet in the beginning, and there was a riot at the moment. Fortunately, the power of Kaizhi is more powerful, and it also has absolute prestige. After a few words, it is to appease those emotions. Among them, another tall Thunder Bear has the most prestige. It was also the mouth of the first person in front of the adult. At the moment, other creatures are looking at each other. "First look, these intruders are very greedy, and it will take a long time to come." Ray said so. Other creatures don''t have any good methods at the moment, so they can only wait and see. Its just this, its been waiting for a long time, even if they have a long time, they are also impatient. In the rear, the souls that have not yet opened their minds have long been angry. If they have not been comforting, they will go out and kill. Its just that as time goes by, those who are wise have gradually lost their patience, so the whole group has been unable to keep up. The patience of Raytheon is also a little bit ruined. It has a long life and no wisdom. But it has never dealt with human beings. Human beings have destroyed its plans. It can be forbearing to the present. . Finally, the Thunder Bear lost patience and screamed, "Kill out and kill all the invaders!" The other creatures roared, and the original anger broke out at this moment~www.novelhall.com~ So they rushed out and went straight to the periphery. At this moment, they have no formation, only angry anger, and all of them are roaring, and the voice is deafening. The people on the periphery heard the movements of the souls in the first place, so they opened their eyes one by one. The purple spirit''s soul force was first released, and when he saw the situation ahead, he had a light smile on his mouth. He looked at the teams in the distance. The leaders understood the meaning of the purple, and nodded. Zi Yan said: "All people come together and unite defense!" I saw that all the teams began to merge, and they came to the Ziyan side to form a huge team of the Holy Spirit. Just after they gathered together, there were many creatures in the field of vision. Endless, as if a huge animal tide. Many people have been surprised to see such a scene. This number is really too much. But now everyone is coming together, and under the alliance, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated. "Knot defense!" With the singer''s command, everyone started calling energy and heading for the top of the head. A defensive appearance like a big bowl of inverted buckles puts everyone in it. The next moment, the creatures approached and drowned in the mask. Ps: I wish you all a happy holiday. The military parade was shocking and the motherland was very strong. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1012: Battle of the leader Above the mysterious mountain in the depths, come out alone. He looked into the distance, and it was the time when the souls drowned the Thunder guard. "It seems that I am smarter than I thought. I thought there would be no small loss. It will not be long before they will come here." The other party shook his head, then turned and returned to the mountain. The general trend over there has gone, and now we can see when they can come. The top of the people''s head is a mask, the top of the mask is a creature, and countless creatures are madly impacting the mask, and various energy attacks are not. If it is still the original small team, at this moment, facing the impact of such power, I am afraid that it has already spread. But now everyone is united, and these huge creatures want to rush to defend, obviously not realistic. Zi Yan stood in the ranks. He did not participate in the defense, but looked up at it. His soul senses the surroundings, and once the mask has a broken mark, he will promptly shoot. However, this kind of worry is obviously superfluous. The strong people of the San Lei people are present. After their strength is united, it is extraordinary. At this moment, Zi Yan seems to have nothing to do, so he turned back and said: "The leaders, can dare to go out to fight with me?" Lei Zhuohao smiled and said: "Why don''t you dare?" "Since your purple scorpion has become the core of the world, everyone in the world thinks that the core is only purple, and today there is just a chance, but also look at our core strength." Another nine-star leader laughed. Other people are laughing too. At this moment, there is no interest, no disputes, and hostile creatures in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, the Holy Lei family is on the next heart. "That''s good, you are the core of the ultimate, I will take the first step." The purple scorpion rises from the sky and leaves the barrier. The next moment, he forcibly tears open a hole with his body, a straight round hole appears, and blood flies from the air. Lei Zhuo is the second one. When he is in the palm of his hand, the power of the Thunder becomes violent, and the neighboring creatures are flying backwards, and a bigger gap appears. He skyrocketed. "We will save some power first." When others saw it, the figure was vacated. Sixty-eight leaders. Sixty-seven nine-star holy spirits. Sixty-eight cores. They stood by the volley and looked down on the creatures around them. Everyone below, seeing this scene, all of them are full of blood, many of them are the core of the extreme, and there is also the idea of ??a battle against the sky, but the mask of this place must be maintained, obviously the overall situation should be the most important. And soon their vision is blocked by the creatures, and in the sky, Zi Yan and others are also covered by the creatures. boom! The powerful power of the purple scorpion broke out, and a naked eye that was visible to the naked eye spread out, and all the creatures surrounding him were swept away. Then, the purple scorpion glimmered and came to the front of a living creature. One hand was just a little, and there was a thunder at the fingertips, which directly fell into the head of the soul. This is comparable to the existence of the nine-star Holy Spirit, lost its vitality, and the huge body collapsed, leaving only a Thunderbolt. The next moment, Lei Zhu disappeared, and Zi Yan went to another direction. Among these creatures, the purple scorpion is like a human being, and it is easy to slaughter a living spirit. On the other hand, Lei Zhuo was unarmed, but there were countless swords spurting out of him, and the sword was over, and only one soul was cut off. Obviously it is also a massacre. The other dozens of leaders, each with their own magical powers and means, and without any scruples, really played the core of the ultimate style. These creatures are not weak, even strong, but in the face of the core of the core, one by one does not have the power to fight back. In addition to death, still die. The body of the dead soul will be broken and turned into a huge Thunder spirit, added to the world. The battle of the people is extremely chic, but the number of creatures is too much, so most of the time, they are invisible to each other and can only be perceived by the soul. "Twenty." Lei Zhuo smiled lightly and said: "Purple, you only killed fifteen." The efficiency of killing the enemy at the moment of Zi Yan is indeed not the fastest one. On the other side, another leader smiled and said: "You are only twenty, what is good, I have just passed thirty." Then, one after another, the efficiency of killing the enemy is very amazing. Zi Yan chuckled and said: "There are not too many challenges to kill these creatures. If we go ahead, those guys don''t know if they want to kill us or they are afraid of us. We haven''t shot it yet." He is talking about those who are wise and intelligent. So far they have only been fighting in the distance, and there is still no one to shoot. "fair enough." Lei Zhuo said: "The most horrible shock, we have been holding, and then everyone has no need to defend, nothing more than killing all, sooner or later to shoot." The other leaders also agreed, nodding their heads one by one. Zi Yan said: "Then remove the guardian, everyone will try their best, but be careful, the injury is tempered, but if you accidentally die, it is white." After that, the purple scorpion is rushing toward the front, and does not give the chance to those who are wise. When the purple scorpion moved, the other leaders followed. Enlighten the spirits, confronted by the strongest of them! A thunderous fire appeared ~www.novelhall.com~ in front of the purple scorpion, since the sable chose the challenge, the wise mind will naturally take over. In the face of this horrible thunder fire, the purple scorpion does not evade, directly collided with the past and forcibly penetrated a big hole. Then there was another roar, and the only intelligent person fell out. It was flying backwards, the body was broken, leaving a larger bead. One hit kill! The other lords also fought with these wise men, but they did not kill the enemy, and at most they were wounded. The gap with the purple cicada appeared at this time. "roll!" The purple spear appeared in the hand, and lost it. He directly penetrated the body of the second open mind, while the left hand light shield appeared, blocking a thunder light. The spear turned into a streamer and the second soul died. The number of these intelligent people is very high, and now all the shots are surrounded by all the leaders. This is equivalent to a decisive battle between the two sides. There was no temptation during the period, so there was a significant disadvantage in the number of people on the side of Zi Yan. Although the leaders are still able to cope easily, but those who are wise and intelligent are in the process of taking turns, so in the end there will be a huge time to consume. Seeing the purple eyes of this scene, I am not willing to continue to entangle, he directly said: "All the leaders back." I saw him in front of him, and a brilliance appeared. There was a picture in Guanghua. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1013: Subject The core of the presence is always strong. The real strong! These wise minds are on their part and are almost abused. They represent the most powerful fighting power of the San Lei people. Unfortunately, the number is too small compared to the wisdom of the people, so even if they are killing the enemy, the number of enemies is increasing. According to this state, the first thing that can''t stand is the Shenglei side. So Zi Yan signaled that there was a retreat, even if he knew that these people still have their own cards. I don''t know what else to do later. The card is naturally not needed. Zi Yan took out the picture. Seeing the core of this scene, they immediately stepped back. They have the same status and intelligence as the Zixiao among the San Lei people, so they are very clear about some means of the purple. Once in Cui, he used a scroll to kill a half-step sage of a Mozu. This incident caused a great sensation in the Holy Spirit world, because it was such a feminine purple, only eight stars. The crowd retreated, the scrolls unfolded, and flew toward the sky. Like the same landscape painting, it appeared on the head of all the intellectuals. Such a change makes those who are wise and awakened, and subconsciously retreats out of the perception of dangerous instinct. On the unfolding picture, there was a ray of light falling down, shrouded the open mind, only shrouded some of them, and some escaped, but they were stared at by many leaders. But I have not shot it yet. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked at the crowds under the scrolls and said: "Two choices, either surrender or die." There is an open mind and a low spirit, and the eyes are full of unyielding killings. "Don''t rush to refuse, think about it." The purple scorpion hit a ring, and a strange force hangs down from above. Those who are comparable to the existence of the nine-star Holy Spirit immediately become weak and fall directly into a realm. The original ones, relying on is a powerful force, the realm of the realm is forced to be depressed, and the heart naturally has a panic. The purple scorpion volleyed and looked down at them and said, "If I want to kill you, I can play with my fingers. Now, choose to surrender or die." Those who are outside the open minds have also seen this scene, and there are also fears in each other''s eyes, but at the moment they are surrounded by those leaders and can''t run away. "You dare to kill us, adults will not let you go." One of the tall, bear-like creatures said. "Adult? Do you still have adults?" Zi Yan smiled coldly and said: "So, this layer of protection on your body is what the adult gave?" Ziyan has noticed this before in the battle. Ray Bear proudly said: "Yes!" Zi Yan said: "Is there an adult who didn''t know how to give you strength, the words of life and death? You are not good enough to be killed by me. Do you think that you adults will manage it?" Having said that, Zi Zi has already had one more heart in his heart. There is still a strong presence here, but once again, Lei Di has come here to explore, and there should be no big problem. He looked at these creatures and said indifferently: "My patience is limited, life or death!" A group of souls are still hesitating and will not surrender. There is a magic knife in the hand of the purple scorpion, and it is a knife. A knife-like knife lighted out a half arc and passed over the bodies of two creatures. Then, the purple sable is a knife. Kill two more! In this picture world, a group of creatures is only eight stars, in the same situation as the purple cicada, the purple scorpion kills them, extremely relaxed. This is the real slaughter. There is no place for all the living beings to run. How desperate the devils who were trapped in the scroll by the purple scorpion, how desperate these souls are. The slaughter is completely a massacre! This made the living beings have to reconsider the current situation and what the adult said. The sable is also a temptation to see if the adult will block, and the result is not. Then everything is clear. "Adult, I surrender!" Suddenly, a creature shouted loudly, and then the huge body fell to the ground and chose to surrender. With one naturally there is a second one. One after another, the creatures are screaming at the purple, and this includes the creatures around. After Kaizhisheng chose to surrender, other creatures have stopped fighting, and the surrounding areas immediately become quiet, and all the creatures are saluting to the purple. Everyone else was shocked. I didn''t expect Zi Yan to accept these creatures so easily. Ziyan nodded and asked: "What''s in the depths?" "Besides the place where the grown-ups live, there is nothing." Rayong respectfully said that at this moment, in the face of the powerful power of the purple, they had to follow the fate. Zi Yan said: "Go, go deeper." He withdrew the picture, and all the realms of the souls recovered. As for the dead creatures, only Leizhu stayed at the moment. Under the leadership of the Thunder Bear, everyone went to the depths. All the way forward, and indeed did not encounter danger, all the creatures were gathered together by them, participated in this battle. In the depths, Zi Yan saw a towering mountain peak, where the adults lived in the mouth of the soul. When I came to the foot of the mountain, all the creatures said that they would no longer move forward. This mountain is like a forbidden place for them. It is absolutely necessary to stop. Even if it arrives here on weekdays, it is not even flying. . Zi Yan looked up at the top ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soul force swept away, did not find abnormal empty. "The Holy Relics are purple, come here to see you!" Zi Yan clenched his fist toward the mountain. He came here for the opportunity. He has not seen any chance in addition to these creatures. A light and shadow appeared on the top of the mountain, a human being. Aster has some accidents. Other people''s expressions are also a bit strange. The man looked at the Ziyan group below and said, "The things you want are here." A space door opens out of nowhere. "The Thunder inside can help you to be strong. There is also a key to control the world. Who can get the world?" After that, the other person''s body shape disappeared, and only the door to space stood there. Everyone looks at each other and they all face each other. The biggest secrets have appeared, and they are somewhat uncomfortable. For a time, everyone looked towards Zi Zi. Zi Yan was also somewhat surprised, but he quickly responded and said: "In this case, everyone will have a chance to go in. If there is danger, everyone will work together. If there is no danger, then it is good to do it." Everyone naturally will not have opinions. This is more fair to them, because Zi Yan will not restrain himself with his powerful strength. As long as he has the ability and luck, he can gain control of the world. may. For a time, everyone flew up. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1014: limit At this moment, everyone has vacated, and the team has not maintained the original formation. The door in the sky is wide open and you can''t see what is inside. The previous one existed and disappeared after it appeared. Although everyone could not perceive the other''s realm, there was speculation in the heart. Holy deity. Perhaps it is still a sacred person formed by a living being, a real big man. Zi Yan looked back at the Thunder Bear, and the other party shook his head. It lived here for countless loads, and did not know that there was another space in this place. The adult has never opened them. Lei Wusheng''s brother and sister came to the front of Zi Yan, Zi Zi said: "Free action." In fact, he has already guessed vaguely that there may be no danger in it, because this is equivalent to what the ancestors left behind, which is a real chance, and there may be no test. This point is a reference to the sable, once entered the ruins of the demon, where for many of the demons, it is a place to draw resources. The crowds vacated one after another, no longer staying, and Zi Yan did not get clues from here, but also followed the sky. Entering the space, as if to come to the minefield, the power of the holy thunder filled with heaven and earth is more intense, and there is more pressure here. The soul of the purple scorpion did not find danger, and the people in front were rushing forward and never attacked. Ziyan walked forward and after a few feet, he found the problem. The pressure here will increase with the depth, as the name suggests is the so-called test. Withstand the pressure, you can move on. What''s in the depths is still unknown. The purple scorpion walked forward, the speed was not fast or slow, and it remained constant, and the pressure that fell on him gradually increased. Its just that these pressures dont pose any threat to the current purple sable. About a quarter of an hour later, Zi Yan saw a towering high platform. The high platform was carved like natural white jade, crystal clear, but nothing above. Zi Yan didn''t know what the high platform was, but he soon understood that there was the earliest existence and the farthest running. It seemed that he could not bear the pressure of this world. He stopped moving forward and boarded the high platform. Then the thunder lighted up on the high platform. The pressure between heaven and earth became a thunder, and when it fell, the entire high platform was bathed by thunder. This should be the so-called chance. Seeing this scene, Zi Yan understands it and knows the meaning of this region. He speeded up, and there was more than one existence in the period. They all bathed in the thunder and got great benefits. As a recognized strong purple, of course, he went to the depths. Gradually, he saw some core extremes that were not high in level. They have gradually stopped and accepted the baptism of the Thunder. Not long after, Zi Yan saw the Thunder, and the other side stopped. Then I saw the two brothers and sisters, and they did not advance any more, reaching their own limits. The two bathed in the thunder, did not see the purple. There seems to be no end to the road ahead. As long as you can go on, the road will always exist. The rest of the moment is the core of the nine stars, everyone is still insisting. Everyone''s body is bright, obviously not willing to give up. Finally, the radiance of a core extreme surface, he smiled: "I have to stop." He boarded the nearby high platform. Others are not much better than the other side. After all, they are the core of the extreme. The gap in combat power is not so obvious. Not long after, the second leader stopped. Then there is the third and fourth. Purple is currently the last one, and has not stopped. He can see all the people in front of him. So he knows who else is persisting. His whole body also shines, and the pressure between heaven and earth is not only the flesh, but also the strength and the soul. Once there is any shortcoming in this area, you can''t move on. At the moment, these leaders are able to come here, enough to see that they are all kinds of comprehensive training, and there are almost no shortcomings. Among these leaders, Lei Zhuo is also a leader. At this moment, he is still insisting, but the speed is getting slower and slower. It seems that he may stop at any time. When he was about to hold on, he suddenly looked back. He saw Ziyan. He was only the Eight Star Holy Spirit, but he came here and compared many of his leaders. And at this moment, the purple eyes are not difficult, and the expression looks very relaxed. Soon, Zi Yan came to Lei Zhuo, Lei Zhuo said: "No matter where the realm is, only test the power, you can come here and prove that all aspects of the power are beyond us. It is really hard to imagine, You are only eight stars, and there is room for growth." This is indeed the case. If there is no realm division, Ziyan is the most powerful among them, whether it is strength, soul or body. Not convinced. The purple scorpion walked easily from the side of Lei Zhuo and went to the front. The pressure in the sky became stronger and stronger. His strength is undergoing trials, and the purple scorpion gradually feels the pressure. Even when he felt that he was struggling, there was no one in the field of vision. www.novelhall.com~ Eight stars, he walked in the forefront. Zi Yan doesn''t know if there is an end to this road, and he can only go as far as he can. When his power was exhausted and he could not keep going, he finally stopped. He boarded the high platform and thundered his head. The falling thunder is like a thunderbolt, which makes the purple scorpion feel a rare sensation. When he was still weak, the second time he would break through the land, he would experience a thunder. Now, in retrospect, perhaps the world is repelling again and again. He is out of place. After the Thunder enters the body, it is transformed into three different attributes. The soul has the power of the body to have the power of Dantian, and after the thunder and tempering, this is the purest power, as long as it is continuously absorbed. The three forces of the purple scorpion grow up under clear perception and there seems to be no bottleneck. The thunder in the sky seems to be endless. As long as it can be absorbed, it will always fall and never stop. The purple cicada has closed eyes and constantly absorbs this power. This is the opportunity that the San Lei people really should have. The opportunity is rare, he is constantly swallowing. The first to reach the bottleneck is the soul of the purple scorpion, reaching the limit of the eight stars, and then it is gaining momentum. In the case of the Thunder''s constant falling, the soul of the purple scorpion has finally reached a limit. Hey! The soul of the sea suddenly trembled, and Ziyan broke the bottleneck of the Eight Stars with the help of the thunder of this place. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1015: Recognition From eight stars to nine stars, it is another kind of qualitative improvement, which means that it has reached the peak of the Holy Spirit. Under normal circumstances, Zijing wants to go from eight stars to the realm of nine stars, which takes a long and long time. When he came to this world, he did not hold the hope of breaking the border. He just did not expect that the opportunity of the world would be so powerful. It was so easy that he saved hundreds of years or even more than a thousand years and went to the last Holy Spirit. The situation. The nine-star Holy Spirit. At the moment of the break, the body of the purple enamel began to change, and the thunder in the sky gradually dispersed, but the power of thunder between the heavens and the earth still existed. The purple scorpion just broke through and the whole body was still in a state of hunger and thirst. Still devour all power. The opportunity of the San Lei people is not that everyone has broken the ground, such as the nine-star Holy Spirit, wanting to go further, even if it is a half-step sacred, is a very unlikely thing. The promotion of the Holy Spirit to the Holy Spirit requires not only the accumulation of power, but also an epiphany, or a realization. Only by this side of the world can you become a holy sage. But everyone has made great progress, and the undefeated combat power has become stronger after the baptism. After the Thunder disappeared, they walked down from the high platform, and they were feeling the harvest. The pressure between the heavens and the earth still existed. I wonder if everyone has accepted the reason for the baptism, and the pressure has become less intense. And no longer aim at three forces. Someone tried to go to the high platform in the depths to see if they could get the chance again. The result was not successful. Everyones attention falls to the front, where the purple scorpion is. As an eight-star, he is in the forefront, and everyone is very admired. Everyone is looking forward to what will happen to Zi Yan. As for the previous opportunity of the world, everyone is no longer expecting it. Even if everyone present is really going to be able to get it, that person is also purple. Because only the purple scorpion is in the forefront, it is reasonable to get purple. There is nothing to complain about and envy, because the opportunity is given, and my strength is not up to. There is still lightning and thunder in the purple enamel, and the movement is very great. Many people are looking forward to seeing what kind of harvest Zi Zi has. Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the movements on the purple side gradually dissipated, and the thunder of baptism disappeared, but the power of the thunder was still turbulent and unstable. Under the eyes of everyone''s expectations, the figure of the purple cicada appeared. Because of the reason for the recent break-up, the strength of his whole body is still stirring, so everyone clearly perceives the realm of the purple. The nine-star Holy Spirit. For a time, everyones face was shocked. Is this going to break? How long has it been since the last time it broke? Looking back at the purple sable, I saw everyone, and I noticed the change of the expression of everyone, and nodded and smiled at everyone. Lei Zhuo, who has finished the baptism, went forward and said: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" He lamented. At this moment, everyone else is like him, and his mood is like this. The purple scorpion is extremely powerful. I did not expect this time to go further and become the nine-star Holy Spirit. I would like to ask, under this realm, if Zhai said that he is the second Holy Spirit in the world, can someone dare to say that he is the first? "Fortunately." Zi Yan smiled modestly, but at this moment, he felt really good, because between the eight stars and the nine stars, it is not a level and concept. A group of princes came forward and congratulated them. They did not break the border, but they did not regret it. The thunder baptism of this time made their foundations more solid and laid a solid foundation for becoming a holy sage in the future. The benefits are real. Zi Yan clenched his fist and responded one by one. His mood was very good. The breakout was completely unexpected. Lei Zhuo asked: "Can you find out?" "What did you find?" Purple is a bit strange. "The former adult said, the control of the world?" Lei Zhuo asked: "Can you see?" The purple cicada responded and shook his head and said: "I have never found it." He came here, only accepting the baptism, but nothing else. Lei Zhuo said again: "If we just leave, don''t you live up to the goodwill of the Holy One to personally send it? Or do you look for it?" Lei Zhuos meaning is obvious. If the chance is really here, then if everyone cant take it, how do you face the Holy Land? And this place has great benefits for everyone. It is also true for the San Lei people. If you can bring it back, you don''t know how many people can benefit. Its not that Lei Zhuo doesnt want to find it. In fact, everyone has looked after it has come out, but there is nothing here. Zi Yan nodded, it is such a rationale, before he was in a good mood because of the relationship, he couldnt react. Now that he has been reminded, there is no possibility of leaving empty hands, even if his final strength is not good, what? I didnt get it, and Im trying to find it again. The purple scorpion walked toward the depths, during which the soul force was released and it was ready to probe whether it would be discovered. He has already prepared for the difficulties. Just after a move, the purple scorpion stopped and the expression became weird. A group of princes were not far from the purple scorpion, and they all saw his expression change. Lei Zhuo asked: "What happened?" Zi Yan asked back: "You can''t see it?" "What?" asked Leo Zhuo. "A Thunderbolt." Zi Yan pointed to the front and said: "It is there, a big one, close at hand." The eyes of the people looked forward, but nothing was found, and it was empty. Of course they don''t think that Zi Yan is joking with them because there is no need for it. Everyone shook their heads and said that they did not see anything. I saw the purple scorpion reaching out, and a gravitational force appeared from the palm. Everyone still can''t see anything. In the vision of Zi Yan, there is a thunderball appearing from the front, and it is attracted by gravity and slowly flies to him. At the moment he fell into his palm, Rays broke out with dazzling light, and everyone closed his eyes subconsciously, because the sudden radiance was extremely blazing, and everyone was caught off guard. At the moment when Lei Zhu appeared, it was natural to recognize the Lord. You don''t need luck, you don''t need a chance, as long as the power reaches a certain limit, you can naturally see it. This is the threshold. At the moment, above the mountain peak, the powerful existence that originally gave you directions, once again appeared. He looked up and looked silent. Many of the creatures below are rushing to each other, and he is the absolute master of all living beings. The powerful existence said: "From today, you have a new master!" All creatures are a glimpse. Who can control the world, who is the master of this world, the master of all living beings! Countless loads have passed, and finally someone has done this. At this moment, Zi Yan carefully looked at the Leizhu in his hand, and countless information about the world poured into his knowledge of the sea. He has a certain understanding of the characteristics of this world. It turned out that this is really a world of opportunity, only organic, there is no test, as to what can be gained, it depends on their own skills. Among the San Lei people, such opportunities are rare. Right now, he is the absolute controller of this opportunity. "How?" Lei Zhuo asked as he looked at the silent purple. Zi Yan returned to the gods and said: "A land of practice, in addition to the nine-star Holy Spirit, others can accept up to three times before the baptism. Later you want to exercise yourself, go to Tianwu World to find me, but remember Before the nine-star Holy Spirit, everyone had only three chances." Everyone heard it, and all cheered. Many people have broken the situation before. If a person can accept three baptisms, then it will not be stable if they come back soon. This is equivalent to three more realms out of thin air. How great is this? The purple scorpion walked out of the world, and the man standing on the top of the mountain rushed to the purple sash to hold the boxing ceremony. "Easy crown has seen the master." Many years ago, the world has not yet fully grown. When it was just opened, there was a voice telling it that its mission is to protect the world and let it grow, and one day someone will be able to take control of the world. When it is right, that is its new owner. At that time, it only heard the voice, and the voice was also engraved in its mind ~www.novelhall.com~ just the owner who never saw the sound. The world has now recognized the Lord, and it is time for it to fulfill its promise. Those who had chosen to surrender but were not willing to do so now are kneeling on the ground and saluting, and there is nothing unwilling. Zi Yan immediately said: "Call me to be purple, no need to pay more." Yi Guan nodded and no longer talked. The voice he heard that year seemed to be somewhat similar to the voice of the new owner, but it seemed to be somewhat different. However, the world has already recognized the Lord, and there is no meaning in pursuing these. "What''s the matter, the adults will tell you in the future." After the Yi Guan once again, his body shape disappeared. The original purple scorpion could not perceive where the easy crown went. Even his realm could not perceive it. Now that he has control of the world, he clearly perceives the place where Yi Guan lived and his realm. It is indeed a holy deity. Its just that the other party is connected to the world, just like the master of the world. The only difference is that the purple dragon is the master of this world. It not only controls the world, but also controls the will of the sacred priest. The world is now in the thunder. At the end of the practice, everyones gains are not small, and its time to leave. Thunder is still waiting outside, and he will leave with everyone. Ps: One more today. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1016: Return Lei stood in the thunderfield. He looked at the souls that were far away. These creatures, whether they were open-minded or unwise, were naturally awe. Looking at the endless thunder, the mine was a little distracted. This minefield is very special, and the birth of these creatures is also extremely extraordinary, and it is also an excellent place for spiritual practice in the world. But it is also limited to the Holy Spirit. Once you become a sacred person, it is the peak of practice that has reached the Holy Spirit and reaches the true limit. Everyone compares the Holy One to the character at the top of the pyramid, and can no longer go up. Everyone in the world who speaks of the Holy Spirit is a look of envy and awe, but only the existence of the level of the Holy Spirit knows that this may also be a kind of spiritual suppression. After arriving at the Holy Spirit, the world''s re-inorganic margins can be used for me, and there is no room for growth. If you want to improve, it is harder and harder. So many years ago, there was a rumor in the world that the sacred sacred sacred got a coordinate. The coordinates are beyond the three realms. The heaven and the earth are the heavenly and earthly sacred places. All the sacred sages only go there. The space for growth. Unfortunately, all this is rumor after all, when it is not true. However, the thunderland that advanced to the Holy Ghost in the post-era is very clear. This piece of heaven and earth is not friendly to the Holy Spirit, and there are even all kinds of repression. This is the case from the last era. This era is also like this. Can contemporary sables change this situation? Or, maybe there is a deep memory in his memory, waiting for the coordinates after he wakes up, can really change the current situation of the Holy Spirit? What was the origin of the Three Realms in that year? Just a simple aggression? Just then, there was a change in the front, and the land was back. The group of people who came in came out again. The atmosphere of each of them became calm and strong. Although the time of entering was not long, the gains were not small, and with the exploration of the thunder, they found that there was no shortage. . He is very pleased. After seeing the thunder, Zi Yan laughed and took the initiative to say: "The harvest is not small." Once I once entered the land of the mine, I immediately understood the meaning of the purple, and the face was a little more smile. After feeling the realm of Zi Yan, Lei Di is more satisfied. The nine-star Holy Spirit, this is very good. As long as he goes further, he will reach the edge of the spiritual world. Then, the land was smashed again. At that time, is the purple cicada still purple? Some contradictions will no longer be considered. "Now everyone will leave with me." Thunder used power and shrouded everyone. During this period, Zi Yan waved his hand and a ray of light flew to his side, and the previously appeared portal disappeared. The world entered the thunderball and was taken up by the purple scorpion. On the way back, Lei Di continued: "You can come here to practice, this is an excellent place to practice." A group of leaders nodded, and now they have the strength to be alone in this minefield practice. Looking at the rest of the silence, Ray said again: "The chance of the San Lei people has no restrictions for you, and team formation is also possible." Everyone nodded, and gathered a group of people, not to mention the depths of the world, it is also possible to hone themselves on the periphery. When they came to the core city, the teams dispersed and went home. Ziyan went to Lei Yu, took his own share of resources, and returned to Tianwu. At this moment, he has a lot of things to do, but now with his return, his world has undergone some changes. First of all, the power of the Thunder outside the world is constantly being swallowed up by the world, and then turned into a pure force, filling the world. Some of the Holy Spirits living in this world feel the anomalies of the heavens and the earth, and they look up to the sky, but they have never found anything. Gradually, more people feel the change of the heavens and the earth. It turns out that Tianwu Mainland is a world full of filling, and the power of heaven and earth has become stronger. The world of Ziyan is closely connected with his realm. As the realm improves, the rank of the world is also increasing. With the improvement of the purple scorpion realm, the world has become stable enough, even if it does not require the purple temple to be pressed, it can still be stable here. However, if Zi Yan wants to control the world, it is unlikely. The changes in the world will continue for a while, and the most important thing for Ziyan to consider now is this newly acquired world. He has some effects on himself, but it is not very big, and he can accept a baptism at most. But for the entire San Lei people, this is equivalent to the treasure. Usually, once this kind of thing is discovered, it is to be recovered to the San Lei people, and the San Lei people only need to give some compensation. However, the land was not taken away, and the purple scorpion needs to be considered for the San Lei people. Zi Yan returned to his place of residence, during which he did not alarm other people. After he came to the room, he entered the world of Lei Zhu. The next moment, he reached the top of the mountain. He stood there and didn''t go in. In fact, he could appear directly in front of the easy crown. But this is not very polite and not very respectful. As a sage, how sensitive is the perception, the easy crown quickly appeared in front of the purple scorpion, holding a fist to perform a ceremony. Zi Yan said: "No need to pay more, today is to ask you something about the world." "Please speak." Yi Guan said respectfully. Zi Yan said: "I want to make this public. I don''t know if it is feasible, or what is the bad influence on you?" Yi Guan shook his head and said: "There will be no impact. This is a world suitable for your practice, and it is also prepared for your practice." Zi Yan said again: "What about those creatures?" "They are born in this world, and naturally they will change with the fate of this world. If the war is dead, then it will die." The attitude of Yi Guan is very clear. Although these creatures are very strange, the world outside is very extraordinary. Perhaps some families will be enshrined, carefully cultivated, and will be used as a foundation in the future. But in this world ~www.novelhall.com~ they are sparring, life and death. After thinking about it, Zi Yan said: "I will not impose interference in the freedom of those creatures, especially those who are open-minded. In the future trials, if they feel that there is any existence worth to follow, they can completely follow the other side. This world, go to a wider world outside. You tell them, there is no need to bear any burden." Yi Guan once again greeted the purple scorpion and thanked him. The master in front of him is still very kind. Because he has been staying in this world, there is always the possibility of death. It is obviously impossible for those who have lived to respect it for many years, and to say that they do not care about their life and death. When Zi Yan leaves, he needs to come up with a trial plan and then decide to open the world to the outside world. After leaving the world, Zi Yan came to the Tianwu continent. The barriers of this world will not stop him. At this moment, he is in the minefield. The thunder around them was very violent, and the creatures also discovered the uninvited guest of Zixiao, who came close to him at a time. These creatures dare not attack the world of Ziyan. It is because the world has the sacred atmosphere, but they are not afraid of the Holy Spirit. The sable also ignored the Holy Spirit. He used force to form a guardian in the whole body, letting those creatures be shocked. The purple scorpion walked forward, during which he perceives the extent of the thunderstorms around him, and then he will call this piece of the ridiculous minefield to win some future for the San Lei people. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1017: Trial field As the purple scorpion progressed, the Tianwu world under his feet began to deepen, because there was a respectful purple scorpion temple, but there was no fear of accidents. Lei Wei is getting stronger and stronger, and Tianwu World has not been affected at all. The surrounding creatures constantly slammed the defense of the purple scorpion, and the roaring sound overshadowed the violent thunder. They bring their own magical powers, and they have their own strengths. Unfortunately, they are not easily sent. As he continued to move forward, the defense that Zizi propped up became precarious, he stopped and the world could listen to it. As he disappeared, all the creatures had no goals and spread out. Back to Tianwu, Ziyan began to deal with some details. The change of the world has gradually come to an end. A month later, Zi Yan walked out of the room and he thought of a good plan. He came to Mengyao City and decided to put the world of Leizhu in the city. In Mengyao City, he opened up an independent space in which the living spirits of the Holy Rebes are the realm of the Holy Spirit. There are hordes of people and one-on-one. In short, Like the trials in other cities, only the subjects of the trials are no longer the aliens controlled by the nest, not the black ants, but the creatures in the minefield. As for the world of Leizhu, it is placed in the deepest part of Zizi. If there is a strong ability to discover the world of Leizhu, and enter it, it is the creation of the Holy Spirit, because it is more suitable for the practice of the Holy Lei people. After arranging some details, Zi Yan is telling that Jolina is open to this place. Before that, she needs to carry out certain propaganda, and at the same time set the price for admission. The maintenance of space can not be small, so it is impossible to open to the public free of charge, but the price is not expensive. The most urgent task is that development is of the utmost importance and the interests should be slightly backward. In this respect, Jolina is a true master, and soon she has set a price that everyone can accept. After another month, after all the things were arranged, the place of trials was opened. In fact, in these cities of the Purple World, not all resources are placed in the main city of Ziwei, and other cities have their own unique things. Some sell a variety of cherished materials, some are famous for their weapons, such as a shop in Lin Xuecheng, and occasionally sell the leaves of Leizu''s tree. This is among the holy lei, but it is a real rarity. So every city is unique and naturally very lively. Moreover, in the world of Zi Yan, the biggest industry is still accommodation. Because of the help of Jono, each tree house is equivalent to having a specific cluster of spirits, so that everyone can practice here and progress greatly. As for many people coming to Tianwu mainland, they are all practicing. In this, there are various realms, but most of them are the Holy Spirit. Because the strength of the heavens and the earth in the world of purple eyes is now richer than that of the core cities, the Sanlei disciples who are not qualified to enter the core city, the preferred place is Tianwu. Because it is cheap to practice here, and the consumption is not worse than the special places in the family, and it is good to practice as long as you pay for it. In addition to spiritual practice, the trial sites in various cities are also the characteristics of Tianwu mainland. The strange alien creatures have low combat power. The most important thing is that the other party is naturally war-torn, and it seems to be a real combat madman. Taking such a presence to practice is no less than a battle of life and death. It is worth mentioning that these behemoths of Tasha have also taken a fancy to the trial fields, so Ziyan has opened up several battlefields in the area where they live, but unlike those in the cities, Tasha has It is free. The two sides are allies, and with the opening of these trials, there is almost no cost, no matter whether it is an alien creature or a black ant, it will be regenerated. Even if the trials are not consumed, they must also be consumed internally, and only the strong can survive. With the improvement of the purple scorpion realm, with the improvement of the world level, whether it is the mother nest or the ancient tree spirit Jono, the realm is also improving. There are also underground queens, and under the provision of many resources, their realm is progressing very fast. And there is a little advantage that there are these three kings, and as their realm improves, their subordinate realms will naturally improve. Without a bottleneck, the realm will grow naturally. Only their realm will never exceed the three kings. The opening of the Thunderfield Health Trial Field caused a lot of shock in the San Lei people, because there are many San Lei people who have no ability to enter the minefield for single-handed fighting. At the moment, this trial field has given them a chance. After the news spread, there were quite a few San Lei people who rushed to the Tianwu continent, and then crossed the transmission array into the city of Mengyao. When I arrived at the Purple Star of the Nine Stars, the cultivation did not relax, but most of the day, I was wandering around the cities. I have already advanced to the Nine Stars and want to go further. It is difficult to add further difficulties. Therefore, at this time, without affecting the practice, Zi Yan feels the need to start to grow his own world and cultivate his own strength. Just like the Lei Zheng family, even if there is no Lei Zheng Shengzun, this is also a huge monster. When Lei Zhengsheng is more, it only plays a shocking role. There are also holy deities behind them, and the Thunder is naturally unable to compare with the Leizheng family. The practice of combat is on the one hand, the forces are even more indispensable~www.novelhall.com~ and the prosperity of the cities in Tianwu is far more than the expectations of Ziyan, without worrying about the loss of popularity, It is necessary to properly fight for some benefits for Tianwu. Therefore, Zi Yan went to the core city again, this time went directly to the tree of Leizu. Compared to the tree of Leizu in the town of Demon, the plant in front of it is a little smaller, but it is much more generous. There is no need for the deliberate explanation of the purple scorpion, and the thunder tree begins to sway and the thunder leaves fall from above. The purple cicada smiled a little embarrassed, but his men did not stop, and all the thunder leaves were collected. "Your boy really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Lei Lei is a treasure for everyone. What are you, cabbage?" Just then, a sneer came from the opposite side, it was the pulse ancestor. The purple cicada who took away the last piece of Leiye said: "There is no way, there is a world to raise it." "You can say that the shamelessness is so great, you are still the first one." Regardless of how the pulse ancestors said, it is impossible for Zi Yan to return the Lei Ye. If possible, he still wants to make a few fruits. These fruits are more expensive than those of the Thunder. Nature is not successful. The sable has to return, but the mood is very good, because with these Lei Lei, you can maintain several large-scale auctions. On this day, he went to Mengyao City and just heard a voice. "I can''t do it first. After I come out, I must double the compensation." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1018: Roach water "We don''t have this rule in our trials. I don''t have this power. I am sorry." The guards in charge of the nursing home said: "If you want to enter the trial field, you will have to pay for the admission. As we all know, all the things in our Tianwu continent are clearly marked, and the children are not deceived." The guard of a trial field is speaking to the Holy Spirit who is behind the sword. The Holy Spirit of the backsword said helplessly: "I know this, but at the moment I don''t have a fairy stone on my body. Can I get through it? I will double the compensation after I come out." "Without Xianshi, you can go to the shop next to it and the price is transparent. Besides, I can''t do anything about it." The guard refused again. Looking at the back of the sword, the Holy Spirit''s unwilling expression, the guard reminded: "Where is the place you should know, or not to find trouble for yourself." The Holy Spirit smiled bitterly and looked up at the entrance to the trial field. There was unwillingness in the eyes and deep regrets and loss. It seems that everything is the same. "What happened?" A voice rang, and Zi Yan walked towards this side. The guard turned back, and after seeing the purple, his face changed. He glanced at the Holy Spirit next to him. He seemed to blame him for not taking it, and hurrying to hold the box. The other guards around him also bowed. The sables did not change their looks, and they naturally recognized them. Since the last thing happened, it is too little to say who is in the Holy Spirit world. After all, the last crystal ball has been sold to every place in the Holy Spirit. "What is wrong with this?" Zi Yan asked. The guard said the matter again. It turned out to be the six-star Holy Spirit, and he could not afford the admission fee. Zi Yan looked back at the six-star Holy Spirit, and the other party immediately said: "Please let the adults let me go advanced. After I come out, I must double the compensation." Zi Yan looked at the long sword behind the other side and said: "When you enter this time, you want to find a soldier?" I was embarrassed to say that the Six Star Holy Spirit was embarrassed by the words of Zi Yan. This is another function of the living being, which can be regarded as a soldier, and is also a natural soldier. For example, those who are killed by the sable in the world of Leizhu, each one is called the best. Watched by Zi Yan, the six-star Holy Spirit said: "Isn''t it a life or death after going in? Is it true that you have provisions here, not to kill the creatures?" Zi Yan said: "There is no such rule, but the general creature even if you can make it a soldier, but the grade will not be too high, maybe it will affect this good sword. I see the foundation of this sword is very Yes, but the casting in the later period is a bit rough. If the color is normal in the case of injection, it will be a waste of good things." The six-star Holy Spirit obviously also knew the situation of his weapon, and now he lowered his head. Zi Yan said: "This trial field is not for you." The six-star Holy Spirit nodded. I thought that the purple scorpion appeared. Maybe there will be a turning point. I didnt expect it to be like this. Just as he was extremely disappointed and lost, the voice of the purple singer reappeared. "But I know a place that should be suitable for you, but whether you can get recognition or not depends on your creation." "really?" The six-star Holy Spirit looked up and had hope again in his eyes. Zi Yan nodded and smiled, only to see him gently swinging his sleeves, a space door appeared from the front. "Go." Because of the appearance of the purple cicada, the people here have gathered together and seen more and more people. The Six Star Holy Spirit gratefully thanked the Purple, and then entered the door of the space. The next moment, he disappeared along with the door to space. The sable has also disappeared quickly, and now he can cause riots no matter where he goes. This is just a small episode. Zi Yan didn''t care. He said that he was the first to see a six-star Holy Spirit. Back to the residence, Zi Yan continued to practice. He gradually forgot about the six-star Holy Spirit, and he has a lot of trivial things in recent times. He has grown up and developed the world, and the problems that arise naturally have gradually increased. In the middle of the sable, I went to the middle of the world. The world has obviously formed and the space is much larger than before. According to the words of the elf, it will not take long for this boundary to be maintained by external forces. By then, it will be able to absorb the power of Tianwu. Zi Yan was very satisfied with the middle boundary. After leaving, he decided to go back to practice without other things. At this moment, he felt a sword, no hostility, but it was clearly presented. The place where the sword appears is very remote, just in a corner, and few people go there. It was the six-star Holy Spirit a month ago, but now he has advanced to the seven stars, making the purple scorpion somewhat unexpected. Originally, he had a long sword behind him. At the moment, he also had a sword spirit. The grade of the sword spirit should not be low, which directly increased the quality of the sword several times. The only fly in the ointment is that the later materials are too common. The other party released the sword meaning, obviously letting himself perceive it, so between the purple movements, it appeared in front of the other party. "Rocky Water has seen adults!" Seeing the appearance of the purple cicada, Roach water immediately clenched his fist. "It seems that you have a good harvest in it. Is there something to find me this time?" Zi Yan said with a smile. "I am here to thank the adults, this is my admission fee." Roach Water took out two Rays. Aster swayed: "Forget it, this is your chance." After that, Zi Yan is planning to leave. "I don''t know what I can do for adults?" Luo Qishui said again: "The adults have helped me so much. If I can''t do something for the adults, I will feel uneasy in my heart. Going up the mountain and going to the sea, Luo Qishui Do not leave." Zi Yan looked back and looked at the other side and said, "Are you really willing to do things for me?" Luo Qishui nodded sincerely. Zi Yan said: "In this case, isnt it better to be here when you come to me?" Roach water smelled a little, and some lost. "Why, do you have other things? Then go get busy with your business. I have nothing to do with you for the time being." Zi Yan said. Roach water shook his head. "No, adult, I don''t mean this. I want to say, are you really willing to let me be a god?" The sound of Roach''s water was a little sobbing. Purple said differently: "Yes? Is there any problem?" Roach water shook his head again. "No problem, no problem, as long as the adults don''t worry about me getting into trouble, I have no problem." "What trouble can you cause? You are a six-star Holy Spirit, oh, now it is a seven-star, how can you have a look that no one wants?" Zi Yan looked at Luo Qishui and said strangely: "And, how can you have no admission fees for the Holy Spirit? Even if the smelters are very expensive, can you not be so bad?" Luo Qi water smiled bitterly and said: "The adults do not know, I am a sinner sentenced by the tribe, can not leave the Holy Lei family, so not rich." "Sinner? What crime have you committed?" Zi Yan was a little curious. Luo Qishui said: "To the same family." "This is also called sin?" The sable is even more strange. He not only shot the same family, but also killed many of his family, and no one came to determine his sin. "Go, find a place and say it." The purple scorpion took Roach water to the pipe that he used to go. During this time, he used the power of the rules to change his appearance, so as not to cause riots. He first asked for two pots of wine, four dishes of wine, and then said: "Talk about what is going on." Roach stood up and took the initiative to pour the wine, then he drank a bowl first, and some intoxicated closed his eyes, it seems that he had not taken a bite for a long time. I found that the adults were watching themselves. Luo Qishui smiled embarrassedly. "I havent had any alcohol for hundreds of years, so adults laugh." Purple eyes smiled. Luo Qishui said what happened that year. The cause of the incident was because his sword was not a sword at the beginning. It was just a sword embryo. When they were out of a team with five people, they found out in a monument. One of the teams had a mourning. It is necessary to take it for yourself, even for a few people. "At that time, we had been teaming for more than three years and we were very trusting each other, so I didn''t expect him to attack." Looking back at the scene of the year, Luo Qishuis eyes still had anger. "The three people in the team were killed by him, and I was also injured. Fortunately, even in this case, he still beat me. I can''t kill him, so I have no evidence of death, so I caught him back." When the words arrived, Luo Qishui smiled bitterly: "I just didn''t expect that the other party actually came from the Leizheng family." "Lei Zheng family?" Zi Yan has some accidents. "Yes, it is the largest Leizheng family of the San Lei people. Although the other party is only a sideline, it is still a part of the family. But I didn''t know it at the time. I was taken away after I reported the incident for a few days. Questioning, over and over again, day after day, the final result is not that the other party is punished by the family, but the confession that I have said several times is inconsistent. They think it is deception, so they have been dealt with by the family rules and cannot leave the San Lei. Luo Qishui sighed and said: "The crime is that I ignore the feelings of the same family and abolished a Holy Spirit, causing him to permanently fall into the realm of the Holy Spirit. This life can no longer be promoted. At the same time, my reputation has also been passed out. Everyone said that I killed the few people. From that time onwards~www.novelhall.com~ I have no friends. But even then, they still havent let me go, deliberately suppressing me, I The only remaining friends are afraid of being connected and no longer contact me. I am a six-star Holy Spirit, among the San Lei people, I want to find a livelihood, it is extremely difficult. So I dont have much savings. After spending a few hundred years, it will be gone. This time it was because I barely made a sword out, so I just wanted to come here to try my luck, find the sword spirit, and go to some dangerous places in the family." Hearing that Luo Qishui said that the mood of Zi Yan is not very large, there are many such things, there is no strong strength, and there is no powerful force. If such a thing happens, it will naturally be suppressed. Zi Yan thought of himself. The people he killed were not one or two, but they still stood here and even had the status of today. Its not that his enemies dont want to do this, but because there are thunder sacred people behind him, even if they want to put themselves to death, they have to make sense. It seems that the purple scorpion has always stood on the rational side. From this point of view, there is no trace of Roach water in the background is undoubtedly very tragic. But fortunately, Roach is still alive. If he is not the Holy Spirit, but the general spirit, he should have been executed secretly. This will explain why the Roach water bag is ashamed, and there is no admission fee. For hundreds of years, he needed to consume materials and refining soldiers. There were no friends around him, and some people deliberately suppressed it. Even the price of buying ordinary materials is definitely not cheap. Ps: One more today. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1019: 0 years The fate of Roach Water is undoubtedly bad, but his luck is also good. He is only a sideline of the Leizheng family. The resources that can be mobilized are limited. If it is a real system, such as Lei Zhenghong. That way, maybe Roach water will disappear directly. Over the years, Luo Qishui has been stared at people and can''t go out. During this period, the suppression still exists. This time, it is also a way out for Bo. With the soldiers and then going to risk, he will die if he dies, but if he is alive, he will naturally Its better. After seeing Zi Yan, he changed his mind. If he can really stay in this world, he is still very happy. After finishing the story, Luo Qishui looked at Zi Yan, and there was expectation in his eyes, but more is still embarrassing. After all, for many years, no one dared to go through the Leizheng family, and everyone would sell the face of Lei Zheng family. "If this is your concern, then you don''t have to. From today, you are the offering of Tianwu, you go to Jolina, she will tell you about the treatment." Zi Yan said with a drink. Really? Roachs eyes lit up. The purple scorpion nodded, and the other party was suppressed by a family like Lei Zheng. Otherwise, a big holy spirit would be forced to live for life. When he first came to the world, in the outer region, the life of a star of the Holy Spirit was incomparably chic, let alone the one in front of him? "The adults don''t worry about having trouble, or do I say that they were all fake?" Roach asked. Zi Yan looked at Roach''s eyes, as if he was looking at a fool. If he said it was fake, can he still stand here? In the face of the iron certificate, the Lei Zheng family has long let you disappear. "Is there something to be prepared? If you don''t have it, go straight to Jolena. If there is a need to take it, bring it together." I have had two bowls of noodles after drinking the wine. Roach Water thanked him again. Zi Yan put down the chopsticks and said: "You can tell Qiao Lina, first advance some refining resources, your sword is really good, but the material is too bad in the later period. When there is almost nothing to do in the worship, you can try to refine this sword. "" That sword is indeed a good thing, the sword embryo is very good, the purple enamel does not want to waste such a good material, and the higher the weapon level of Roach Water, the stronger the combat power. Roach Water does have something to take, and then goes back after eating. Zi Yan also remembered one thing and went to find Jolina. He first talked about Luo Qishui. Qiao Lina listened quietly. There was no comment on this. Zi Yan finally said: "There may be a lot of things in the San Lei people. You see this is so good. Is there any more such a rule in our trial field that you think is feasible? It is for those who are unable to pay the admission fee. People, proper free?" Qiao Lina, who has been silent, said: "Maybe there are many things about the San Lei people, but there is only one Luo Qishui." Zi Yan said: "I know, but I can help some." Qiao Lina said: "This starting point is naturally good, but how can it be carried out well? With such clear code regulations, how many greed and cheap will be incurred, and will not be willing to pay the fees?" Zi Yan thought and said: "We can set a quota." Qiao Lina smiled and said: "How can you be sure that the set quotas are not given to their subordinates, relatives and friends by those insiders?" This is indeed a problem. I was thinking about doing some good things and helping some people who need help. Qiao Lina said: "If you want to carry out this matter, you need to verify the identity of everyone. It is not that everyone has to believe what they say. When verifying their identity, we need to invest a lot of manpower and resources. The cost of resources far exceeds the price of admission." Zi Yan said helplessly: "What should I do? Is it the same as before?" Qiao Lina smiled and said: "It''s very simple. If you have difficulty, you can get the admission fee freely. But when you come out, you need to pay three times the admission price. In this way, only those who really need it are willing. For this one." Although it is not the same as the original intention of Zi Yan, only those who really need help will get help, but only for the sake of greed and cheap, obviously will not do the sale of this loss. For the same reason, this method can also be implemented with some necessary help. Things were so agreed, and then Zi Yan went back to practice. On the same day, Jolena conveyed the order and informed all the trial sites in each city. Then, those governors will issue the latest regulations. Everyone is very surprised after seeing this scene. Naturally, some people think that they have seen certain hopes, such as making up a tragic life experience. So, in the future, all the trial fields can not go in vain? But the last condition, let them retreat. Therefore, looking at them without cheaper, they feel that Tianwu mainland has no sincerity in this move, and even more disguised admission fees. This is not rich, and it will be three times more, and the fool will enter. There is no cheaper to take up, naturally there will be more rumors, Ziyan is in retreat, anyway, can''t hear, other people just execute the order, and they don''t pay attention to it. In addition, these are private voices, and no one has the courage to say this in the face of purple or a manager. On a relatively ordinary street, Roach water came back with a long sword. This is the place where he lives. The conditions are not very good. Some people will be seen along the way. Their realm is far less than that of Roach, but when they pass by, they are pointing at each other. point. The name of Luo Qishui has already spread. Whether he believes in him or does not believe in him, he is far from him. Many shops have also declined his entry. It has been difficult to get some ordinary materials over the years. Going to my place of residence, there is actually nothing to take. Luo Qishui is more to tell this place, to tell everyone, to say goodbye to their past. Silently glanced at the place where he lived, Roach water turned and left. Just then, a shrill sound sounded. "I was a thief at home. I didn''t expect it to be an adult. How come, go outside and have something to gain?" A young man stood not far away and smiled at Roach''s water. The other party is just a rising spirit, but dare to talk to Luo Qishui so much, have to say that this courage is not small. If you change the usual time, Roach water will only leave silently, ignoring the other''s provocation, but today is different. He looked at the young man and said: "Strictly, you have been killed to death in these years. If you continue to do so, and you can live, I believe that your life will be wonderful." The young man named Yan He sarcastically said: "Why, do you want to shoot me for the scum of the money? For so many years, you have endured the same as the tortoise. How can you not bear it today?" Luo Qishui said: "Reassured, I will not kill you." Strict and disdainful smile, "Don''t you dare? But I see when you can stick to it, there is always time when you can''t help it." At the moment on the street, there were a lot of people, they were watching silently, and when they fell on Roach Water, they also had a bit of indifference. In this long street, there have been three Holy Spirits. The future is destined to be extraordinary. Unfortunately, two of them are dead. Roach Water is the third one. Both of them died in the hands of Roach. Therefore, Roach Water is here, there will be no good people. Luo Qishui shook his fists around and said: "You, this time, my Luoqi water should not come back, this time is also to say goodbye to everyone." Everyone''s face is a change, especially the one called Yan He, and his face is white. "Dog things, are you going to run?" Yan He suddenly squatted. Such a provocation of a Holy Spirit is the act of finding death. He has always been looking for death, but Roach has never done it. Roach Water, who has been provoked, did not think that Yan He would suddenly swear. He gave a slight glimpse and then laughed. His smile was full of pity. "It seems that you are not stupid." Yes, if you want to leave, the other partys mission will not be completed. Is there still a need to live? "Dog things, have the ability to kill the young master, if the little man''s brow is wrinkled, you are my grandfather." Yan and anger shouted: "If you have the ability to roll over, let Xiaoye see if your sword is bad!" Everyone else was silent. I didn''t expect Roach Water to leave. Where did you leave your life, is this going out to die? "Lei Zhengxing, I know that you are here, I know that you have become the Holy Spirit again." Luo Qishui looked at a certain direction and said: "Over the years, you have been thinking about putting me to death. I am going to leave soon. Can I not come out to meet?" "go?" A faint voice sounded, "You stay here, although you can be insulted every day, but at least you will live. Where do you go after you leave, go to a place where no one is going to die?" This reason Roach water does not know, so he has been here for many years, once you go to some dangerous places, maybe you will encounter inexplicable killing. If it is a general enemy, he certainly is not afraid. He has seen many people in the world for many years. But the enemy is related to the Leizheng family and he has to be cautious. "You are finally willing to appear." Roach said indifferently: "And the realm has returned to its original peak." The crime of the year was that Lei Zhengxing could no longer advance to the Holy Spirit, and the realm of the other side was restored. Lei Zhengxing said coldly and coldly: "By what you have given, my practice has not been advanced for hundreds of years." "This is what you deserve." Luo Qishui said: "This hatred, I will certainly report it, not for my grievances over the years, but for my three brothers." Luo Qishui looked at other people again. "No matter whether you believe or not, I have not killed anyone. It should be difficult to see you again today. But Luo Qishui is here to guarantee that she will be fair to them." After that, Roach Water is going to leave. Lei Zhengxing took a deep look at Yanhe, not far away, and the body of Yan He trembled, and then said: "Dog things, you really have no courage, a mouse, and have the ability to come and kill the young master." Roach did not look at the other side of the water. He used to be helpless. Now he is disdain to kill each other. At the same time, he did not want to find unnecessary trouble for the purple scorpion. He walked toward the front, and even Lei Zhengxing ignored it. After a few steps, Luo Qishui suddenly stopped. "I still advise you, don''t think about it. The people here can''t stop me. Even if I kill you now, you are still white!" Lei Zhengxings deep eyes flashed, "Is it by you?" Luo Qishui said: "The things of the year, people who are interested in investigating, believe that the truth will soon surface, so I killed you, you are also white. Today is your provocation, I am the first to kill you. It is also reasonable and legal. But I don''t want to kill you, or I don''t want to, because I don''t want to give trouble to adults." Lei Zhengxing asked: "Which adult?" "One is not afraid of the pressure of the Leizheng family, willing to accept my adult." After that, Roach went away. In the case of ruling, he still does not want to shoot, or do not want to find trouble for Ziyan. After all, I have been greatly blessed, but I have not done anything for the adults. Lei Zhengxings deep face suddenly changed because he vaguely guessed the truth. Some time ago, Luo Qishui suddenly left here and took limited resources to the Tianwu world. The result did not come out. How did he survive there? As for why he didn''t keep up with ~www.novelhall.com~ because he didn''t dare. The owner of the Tianwu world is not friendly to the Leizheng family. Not to mention that he is a sideline, even those who are shackles, still have a big loss there. Luo Qishui finally looked back and looked at Lei Zhengxing. "So, in the next time, you still practice well." After that, Roach took a punch in one direction and then left. There, the shape of a nine-star Holy Spirit disappeared. He returned to Tianwu mainland earlier than Roach, and told him what happened to Jolina. "I deliberately leaked some breath, and I feel it is convenient. It seems that the potential is very good. I dare not say that I can advance to the Nine Stars. There is still no problem in breaking the territory." The nine-star Holy Spirit said. Zizhen believes in Luoqi water because of a story, but she does not believe it, so it needs to be investigated. Of course, if the other party is in danger, the Jiuxing Holy Spirit can also be shot. It wasn''t long before Luo Qishui came to Tianwu mainland. Qiao Lina personally received the other party. After a brief understanding of Luo Qishui, she gave some of the rewards to the other party in advance, and the rewards were distributed in various refining materials. Roach water took the material, returned to his place of residence, and began to re-smelt. He has seen a brilliant road of his own. Then the whole world, including the entire Holy Spirit, is incomparably peaceful. Time passed, and the millennium passed. Ps: two in one. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1020: Thunderworld There are no major events in the Holy Spirit world in the millennium. The so-called big event is something that can cause sensation. There are still a lot of small things, such as which small forces have suppressed a certain person and forced the other party to a dead end. As a result, the peaks and turns, the chances are falling from the sky, and he seized the opportunity to avenge the enemy. This is good luck, there are two or two, and bad luck is directly abused, and countless. In short, the big environment is still very good. The once famous purple sable is no longer in front of the world, as if it disappeared and concealed. Even in Tianwu, I can''t see each other''s figure. The entire Holy Spirit community could not hear the devil or the protoss, and there will be some relics during the period, but the scale is not big enough to cause a sensation. On this day, Zi Yan left the room and flew into the sky. There is a boundary in the world, which is dedicated to the world of soul power. After thousands of years of development, the world has taken shape, and it is time to be able to stay. According to the original plan of Zi Yan, it is to let Jono enter the place, but was rejected by the elf. It thinks that it is the most suitable for the world. The purple cicada reminded me of what the elf''s predecessor was, so she refused. Today he came here to see the elves develop the world. "this is for you." It handed over the Temple of the Soul to the Purple, and the core place was left, but only the core land was left. Others, that represents the resources of countless high-quality ghost crystals, it is exhausted. To say that it is not a distress is a fake, but it is already here, Zi Yan needs to see the results after paying a huge price. The elf flew into the ground and fell into it. The next moment, a green bamboo grows out and is visible to the naked eye. It is growing. Then there is a small piece. Then there is a big piece. Finally, the green light is filled in the field of vision, and the whole world is filled with green bamboo. Green bamboo is growing, and soon it has become a bamboo world. Every bamboo has a strong soul and reaches the expectations of the purple. "I need a city based on Leizhu." The voice of the purple voice sounded. In the bamboo sea, a green bamboo has changed, releasing the power of the Thunder, and then the green bamboo around it began to change on its own. Like the tree towns in the Tianwu continent, there is a Thunder Bamboo City. The soul power between heaven and earth has not diminished, which shows that the elf has indeed saved a lot of soul power over the years. "A new soul city." The city of Thunder is for the San Lei people, and the city of Soul is for the existence of other spiritual practices. For example, all the sacred priests in the world, or those who have returned to the sacred world, can''t be a sacred teacher, but the soul is extremely powerful. When the elf was busy, Zi Yan left the boundary and came to the other side of the barrier. The bereaved still lived here, and had not been in contact with other people. It was OK to calculate the time. Zi Yan decided to unilaterally let them contact with other people, and also told Tasha whether he needed to enter the middle boundary, but the bereaved family who entered the middle of the world was no longer free and needed to add some fees. The well-established transmission array was opened, and some of the bereaved families entered the cities and contacted the people of Tianwu mainland for the first time. They looked at everything, and they were full of curiosity in their eyes, just like they had never seen anything in the world. No one is surprised. As Zi Yan said, time has passed so long, everyone has long forgotten the bereaved family, and in the Holy Spirit world, all races have their own, and all the glare of the glare is walking on the street, no one is surprised, let alone Still relatively normal bereaved? Just after the road was opened normally, some of the nine-star Holy Spirit left, and they went to the Holy Spirit to take a walk and see what was in the world. At the same time, we are also preparing for the break. Although there is no world suppression in this world, they still have not broken. So I have to think about some other ways. Ziyan left them to leave. In addition, it will take a long time to open up the tree city where the bereaved family lives. During this period, the first to be opened by Zi Yan is the boundary of the boundary. After negotiating with Jolina, the border has a new name. Thunderworld. The opening of a new world, even if there is no chance in it, is still extremely interesting. The purple scorpion has disappeared for a thousand years, and perhaps the world has been created. Everyone naturally wants to see it. Therefore, on the day of Qiao Linas announcement, thousands of people signed up and wanted to go to the world. These thousands of people represent many forces. In the Tianwu Continent, there are almost all the spokesmen of the powerful forces, or spies. So these thousands of people can fully represent many forces of all sizes. The next day, everyone gathered in the main city of Ziwei, and then entered the thunder spirit world in a transmission array that was completely condensed by rules. In the moment of coming to the world, the power of the powerful soul is to surprise everyone. Among them, some people have been to the sanctuary, but there is a good place to practice spiritual power, with various opportunities. However, the concentration of the power of the soul alone is higher than the sacred circle. Those green bamboos are even more eye-catching, as if they are a piece of soul. The sound of amazement, keeps ringing. Qiao Lina explained the magical use of these two cities. All of them are rented out, they can be used for practice, or they can come here to do business. They are very different from those in Tianwu. The only difference is ~www.novelhall.com~ This place is only for The power of the soul. At the same time, Qiao Lina told us that the high-level soul war business in Tianwu mainland will also be placed here, even including the sale of Lei Ye. In short, it is the same as the cities in Tianwu, but it is a world of higher rank and scale. After the visit, everyone left, and the news spread among the major forces. The fastest moving nature is the power of the San Lei people, because in this thunder soul world, there is a city that is specially tailored for the San Lei people. In the case of the near water platform, of course, they must first settle in. It is not just for the tribes to come here to practice, but also to seize the opportunity in advance to come here to do business. Except for some specific places that are not open to the public, all other places are rented out on the same day, and the price is not low. There are even people who are trying to fight another city, and Jolina doesn''t agree. The effect brought by the thunder soul world is surprisingly good, and among the major forces, it has caused a lot of shock. A lot of forces have begun to gather people who are good at the soul, ready to send to the soul of the thunder soul practice. The reason is also very simple. As long as you give the Ziyan rent, you can enjoy the resources there, and you don''t need to maintain it. It is cheaper than practicing in the family. Even some secrets in the family are not as strong as the soul of the world. Just as the attention of the major forces fell into the thunder and soul world, a holy spirit named Roach Water came to the residence of the purple scorpion and asked to see the purple sable. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1021: justice Even after a thousand years, Zi Yan still has an impression on Luo Qishui. It is precisely because of the appearance of the other side that among the major trials in Tianwu mainland, a free regulation was introduced. In the past millennium, many people have used this rule, which really helped some people. Zi Yan saw Luo Qishui in the room. Some of the stranger''s entry speeds, just a few thousand years ago, have reached the peak of the Eight Stars Holy Spirit. Advancing to Jiuxing is just around the corner. He remembers that Jolina specially sent people to see each other''s realm. Almost no hope for nine stars. It has been so much in just a thousand years. It seems that everyone is looking down on each other, or it is a miracle. "What about me?" The millennium has passed, and the purple scorpion is still the nine-star holy spirit, never breaking the border. Luo Qishui said, "Thank you for the cultivation of adults!" Zi Yan said: "Don''t you thank me for coming here?" He took another look at the long sword behind Roach''s body. After thousands of years of condensing, the quality has increased several times. It is a treasure, even the nine-star Holy Spirit will be jealous. "I have been enshrined in the Tianwu world for a thousand years, and I am planning to leave now." Luo Qishui said: "This time is to say goodbye to the adults." "Are you sure?" Zi Yan looked at each other. Roach Water said firmly: "Very sure!" "I still want to come back to Tianwu mainland to continue to be enshrined in the future?" Zi Yan asked. "If there is an opportunity, I will definitely come back to repay the grace of the adults." Roach water once again clenched his fist: "The grace of an adult, Roach water will never be forgotten." There is a token in his hand, which is the order of worship of Tianwu. Zi Yan sighed slightly and said: "Actually, it is not as complicated as you think. This is a very small thing. When you reach a certain height, you will naturally know that the justice you want is always in sight." Zi Yan did not take back the token, but said directly: "Go, take this token, go find the person you want to see, tell them that you want a truth, and want to get back a fair." Roach water looked up at Zi Yan, I don''t know what to say. "You have been in Tianwu for a thousand years. Haven''t you made friends yet? Even if your character is introverted, don''t you think that the atmosphere here is somewhat like home? Why can''t you regard this as your own home? Since it is home, why? Can''t take advantage of the family and get back to a fairness that belongs to you?" Zi Yan said: "I am not afraid of trouble, I am never afraid, let alone in the matter of justice. In fact, thousands of years ago, when you just got this order, I want to tell you, but most of you Time is silent practice, in order not to dispel your heart, just wait for you to take the initiative to say it, I did not expect that it will be a thousand years. If this is the bottleneck that hinders you from breaking through the nine stars, then remove him." The purple cicada waved his hand and said: "Go, before I have not reclaimed the offer, the Tianwu Continent, which has been sheltered for thousands of years, will always stand behind you and will always be your most solid backing." Roach is very touched, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only salute and leave. Leaving the residence of Ziyan, it is still difficult to pressure the moody Luoqi water to go outside the Tianwu continent. The promise of that year should be honored. As the adults said, living here for a thousand years, he really likes it, and would like to think of it as a home, but the promise of the year must be completed. His three brothers can''t die in vain! His grievances must also be washed! The reason why I left, I still dont want to trouble the purple scorpion, I dont want to give the Tianwu mainland an enemy. Right now, I got the approval of the Ziyan adults. He no longer has any concerns because he really likes this place and really wants to stay. In the outer zone, Luo Qishui first showed his identity. First, the realm, the eight-star Holy Spirit appeared, enough to make everyone pay attention to it, everyone is respectful, this is unprecedented. It was only after he said the appeal that the attitude of those people changed. The eight-star Holy Spirit is actually very big, but the Leizheng family is the largest family of the San Lei people. Not to mention the eight-star Holy Spirit in the district, even the nine stars can not shake. Luo Qishui, who had some confidence in the past, looked at their cold attitude and had to come up with a offering order again. A offering from Tianwu mainland! Seeing this order, the expressions of those people are changing again. Originally an unidentified eight-star Holy Spirit against the Leizheng family, they can not care, then the Tianwu mainland is against the Leizheng family. It is the purple singer. Everyone knows that the future of Zi Yan is definitely a sacred, and there are rumors in private. The successor of the future San Lei is purple. In addition, the purple singer is still a core ultimate! What is that concept? For a time, everyone has made it difficult. Because this matter involves too much. Roach said indifferently: "I need a fair, true justice!" Those people no longer say anything, just respectfully said to let Roach water go back and wait. This is the deterrent brought by the offering. Next, they need to negotiate. The so-called fairness, they are very clear in their hearts, but what they need to consider now is the power of both sides. Without deliberating any results, they decided to go to the Leizheng family to explore the tone. "A guy in the district who is holding a token of Tianwu mainland, is it dare to confront the Leizheng family? A offering is ~www.novelhall.com~ Counting a fart! What qualifications are there for the Leizheng family?" "You idiots, such a small thing can not be done, what do you want to use? In the same year, let you kill him, you are not, now it is better? People have come to the door." "The crime has been fixed. I don''t know what you are still worried about. I am worried that Tianwu will be an idiot. Do you think that Tianwu will deal with our Leizheng family because of an idiot? Even if Tianwu is also stupid, it is a world. Plus a Tianwu sanctuary, you can fight against our huge Leizheng family? I dont know what to do, dont hurry! The steward was smashed by a dog and could only leave. After returning, he gave the following person a painful meal, and then clearly told Luo Qishui that the case had been fixed. If he came back unreasonably, it would be dead. Luo Qishui did not think that it would be such a result, but he has no realm and no power. He can only go back first. He once again experienced the darkness, he is the same for the eight stars, looking at the entire San Lei people, I do not know how many people have suffered from the innocence. Just when he thought about it, was he going to ask the Ziyan adults for help? A message has been passed to the core city, and then a core disciple has emerged from the core city and went to the periphery of the San Lei. On the same day, he consulted all the files, then removed all the parties involved in the matter, and sent people to the Leizheng family to arrest Lei Zhengxing. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1022: clean A few people went to the Leizheng family, and they wanted to bring back Lei Zhengxing. As a result, they were not brought, but they were stinky. A few people have no choice but to return. When they had just arrived, they had a big man who came to this place. "Who gives you the right to arrest people?" In the face of the question of this big man, several people do not know how to answer. Because I dont want to catch people, I have already been arrested. Fortunately, at this time, a voice came from the hall, "I." A young man came out. The other party looked at the youth and said indifferently: "Who are you? Who gives you the right?" The young man smiled a little and said: "I introduce myself, my name is Qi Wenyao, from the inner city." The face of this big man changed slightly, and said: "The holy Lei people have their own regulations, and the inner city is not allowed to interfere with the outer city! What qualifications do you have to come to me to arrest people?" "I have it, I don''t know if it works?" Yan Wenyao took out a token and sneered: "From now on, your duties will be temporarily made by me. I have to check out the matter. As for you, go home and reflect for a few days." "I am looking for an adult, I want to appeal!" The other party is obviously not convinced, said coldly. "You don''t even have to find the Emperor, unless the Leizheng family officially comes forward to protect you. Otherwise, you will consider your second half of life." Yan Wenyao said indifferently: "Dare to slay a Holy Spirit, your courage is Not too small, today I just have a look at how big you are." Just after the words of Yan Wenyao fell, there was a group of people who came in. These were strangers. When they came in, they immediately rushed to Zhao Wenyao. They are all from the inner city. Since the outside people can''t move, don''t listen to the dispatch, then go to the inner city to bring people out. In the first time, Yan Wenyao lifted the positions of all the participants, then whoever asked, please investigate and then investigate each other. The San Lei people have their own intelligence system. The scale of the foreign people is very large, and the scale of the inside is not small. Therefore, if you want to know which person made a mistake, just look at the information. However, there is a premise that you must have the right to investigate. After coming in the inner city, Yan Wenyao once again let people arrest Lei Zhengxing, this time without any accident. The Leizheng family is indeed powerful, and it is known as the first force of the San Lei people, but still dare not confront the inner city, because the inner city gathers all the forces of the San Lei people, which is complicated. After picking up people, there are quite a few people who know each other. Among these people, there is another friend of Yan Wenyao who makes friends. Gu Di and Yan Wenyao are relationships for many years, and they are also core disciples. The relationship is excellent. Sui Wenyao, who sat in the first place of the main hall, took a look at Gu Di and said, "It is you, I let you in, and someone else has been caught." Gu Di asked: "Is it so serious?" "Its a trivial matter to kill three holy spirits and fall into the Holy Spirit of Roach Water?" Yan Wenyao asked. "It can be compared with the words Lei Zheng. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal." Gu Di said: "Oh, my brother, its good to sell me a face. The matter of raising my hand is over." Yan Wenyao snorted and said: "You didn''t ask what was going on before you came, or you were Gudi who was a fool, or someone who was looking for you to help you as a fool." Gu Dis expression changed. How do you say this? "The Holy Spirit is currently the realm of eight stars. It is to be enshrined in the Tianwu world. This matter is specifically stated above. Do you think it is something that I can let go when I raise my hand?" Yan Wenyao said with no anger: "I raised my hand, and the last one will be me! Look at you as my brother, I will meet you, tell you this, if you change someone else, now should Reflect in prison and wait for the conviction." Is it so serious? Gu Di did not believe it. Yan Wenyao sneered: "The truth tells you, now I am waiting here. See who jumps out, the more you jump out, the better. You really think that I came here to deal with one. Lei Zhengxing is deep? Is he a sideline in his district, is it qualified?" Yan Wenyao knocked on the table. "If you tell me something about your heart, don''t talk about this huge family. Even the top person is not good at it. This time it''s a nail, now you can see how much it can come out." In short, jump one hit and jump out of the group and shoot all the dead!" What a Tianwu world represents, Gu Di is certainly clear. The one who created countless legends, one created an era. Nowadays Tianwu Mainland, who does not know who is not known? In the past, the Leizheng family did not find trouble for the Lord. What was the result? The biggest loss in the end is the Lei Zheng family. Gu Di left, no mention of this kind of thing, even did not say hello, went directly to the inner city. This kind of thing, he really did not dare to blend, because the involvement is too big. According to the strength of Zi Yan, it is possible to send a core to deal with this kind of thing quickly. It is very simple to be fair. But he let Yan Wenyao come, just a core disciple. The arrogant family of Lei Zheng, although there is no core in it, but there are still many core disciples, and naturally they will not care about Wen Yao. Therefore, there will be a confrontation between the two sides. But this time, everyone is wrong. After Gu Di went back, he retired. Luo Qishui''s mood is very depressed ~www.novelhall.com~ has become the eight-star Holy Spirit, it is extremely difficult to find a fairness for himself. It seems that my own thoughts were still too naive, and the other side did not even give the face of the offer, let alone his eight stars? At this moment, he suddenly received a message asking him to go again and said that there is some evidence that needs to be re-checked. Roach Water is not happy, but has a bad feeling, because there are too many scenes in this scene many years ago, all thinking about ways to find loopholes in his confession and set his sin. Is this the same? In the past, Luo Qishui found that he had changed someone and became a young man. The first sentence of the other party said that Luo Qishui was taken aback. Lei Zhengxing has been arrested and needs to check with him for a confession. Luo Qishui did not know what happened, he could only say the things of the year, and then he found that the other party did not remember at all, just like taking a process. After Luo Qishui came back and waited for news, half a month later, the things of the year fell, and Luo Qishui resumed innocence, and Lei Zhengxing was executed. At the same time, there were a large number of participants in the same year, and they were also punished together. The most blame is the fine to remove. The most important thing is a death. In the outer zone, there was almost a big change. After more than a thousand years, Luo Qishui finally proved his innocence. In this incident, the loss of the Lei family in the Ming Dynasty was not small. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1023: Another 0 years Roach water came back to the street, and the street was full of people. Some of the old people who were once were still alive, and some were strangers. After everyone saw Roach water, the expression was complicated. Many years ago, the old people were vividly in sight, and they were able to prove that the other party was innocent. The young man who had been looking for death died after Roach Water left. He failed to complete the task, and naturally he could not live. In fact, the other party also guessed. This is what the core disciple named Zhai Wenyao told him. Among the crimes of Lei Zhengxing, there is this one. The place where Lei Zhengxing was executed was that in this world, it was not far from this street. Everyone went to see it. The scene is very spectacular, and there is a constant resentment. Looking at everyone, Roach took a hug and left. Shen Zhao Zhao Xue, he should go. In the future, he has only one home, the place called Tianwu Mainland. The three saints who were killed for no reason in the past, and the one who was looking for death, will be compensated from the San Lei. As for why this is so smooth, he also knows the reason, only grateful in his heart. After returning, Luo Qishui once again thanked him in person, and Zi Yan told him not to care, to practice well, and to fight for it. The incident of Roach Water has passed, but the peripheral affairs have not yet ended. After dealing with a group of people, Zhai Wenyao did not return to the inner city, but sent a notice to the outside world. All the disciples of the San Lei nationality, all Anyone who believes that he or she has been wronged and treated unfairly can appeal to him. Yan Wenyao is not only for Luo Qishui, but also for everyone, and the periphery of the San Lei people will once again encounter a cleansing. This time cleaning is unprecedented. Regarding Lei Zhengxing''s deepening, only some small waves have appeared in the San Lei people. Some people think that this is another confrontation between Tianwu and Leizheng. However, there is no real overstatement between the two sides, and everything is in the dark. But from a point of view, the two sides are not true with that, that is, so far, there are no shops of the Leizheng family in Tianwu, and even those who have made good contacts with the Leizheng family. There are no people in the trial field. It is said that those who enter the sanctuary are also hiding their identity. At present, the hottest is still the thunder soul world. In the Holy Spirit world, the soul power is the most mysterious. The soul soldiers are also extremely difficult to obtain, even if there is one world after another, with a soul force, but about the soul power. Things are still the most scarce of the Holy Spirit. After the emergence of the Thunderbolt, in a short time, the two cities were already full. Supply is in short supply. Thus, Zi Yan opened the third world to the elf, followed by the fourth world. During this period, Qiao Lina recruited a part of the offering, and the realm was extremely high. Although there are not many offerings cultivated by Tianwu mainland itself, there are many strong recruits. Most of them have been for more than a thousand years. With the opening of the Thunderbolt community, it is necessary to recruit a batch. At the same time, major forces have also had contact with Ziyan. For example, other saints have expressed their willingness to send a group of people. For these people, Aster is still very popular, because the price they give is fair enough. Even a huge force like the St. Yao family directly expressed the need for a city, and the price was good to discuss, but it was rejected by Zi Yan. He can open up urban rental shops, but he will never rent a complete city because it is not well managed in the later period. After rejecting this request, the forces of the major saints are all supernatural powers. The first cities that were first developed are almost occupied by major forces. At the same time, the number of people who came to Tianwu mainland has also increased. The popularity here has become more prosperous, and there are also many people in groups who come to Tianwu for renting land. Therefore, the spiritual power of this world is very rich, and for many people, it is a place of feng shui treasure. This led to the opening of the city of the Tianwu mainland under the purple earth in the thunder soul industry. In fact, in the past millennium, the cities of Tianwu mainland have been increasing, but this speed is not too fast, because we must also consider the degree of spiritual power. Fortunately, outside the world of Ziyan is the endless leifield, where there is almost endless energy, which can continuously maintain the progress of the world. Because of the red fire of Tianwu mainland, even the piece of Ganhai Sanctuary that was obtained by Ziyan was extremely lively. Everything is moving in the right direction, but the purple is still not broken. This should be considered the most influential thing. After all, after the promotion of the nine-star Holy Spirit, Zi Yan has passed the millennium. Time has passed, and Zixiao is practicing all the time. His progress is not small, but how far away from the Holy Spirit, even he himself is not clear. Don''t say the holy sage, even the threshold of the half-step sage is not touched. After another hundred years, the thunder and soul world has become more heated, and the number of strong people who come here is completely beyond imagination. Looking at the whole spiritual world, it is not so good to say which force is the strongest, because each force has its own unique card. But to say which planet world has the strongest number of people, it is undoubtedly the thunder soul world in Tianwu. In each city, one person is seen casually, almost all of the Holy Spirit. Even if you occasionally see a few who are not the Holy Spirit, it is definitely a disciple of some great families who come to practice here, and they must follow the guards at the level of life. Over the past 100 years, the development of the thunder and soul world has been extremely rapid. The number of cities in the world is as high as forty, and almost every city is full of people. It is not Zizi who does not want to continue to develop the city, but once it accelerates, it will inevitably affect the soul power in those cities, so Zijing prefers to be slower, but also to ensure the concentration of the city soul. The only remaining soul temple ~www.novelhall.com~ as the center of the thunder soul world, is the unique practice of the purple ban, like the purple temple above the Tianwu continent, there is also a soul in the sky above the thunder soul world. temple. Just when the Temple of the Soul appeared in front of the world, I didn''t know how much sensation it caused, because it was completely created with precious Gathering Crystal, and it was still a complete piece. Unfortunately, everyone can only watch, can''t get close, and can''t go in. The Purple Temple and the Temple of the Soul are the symbols of the Tianwu world. Time continues and two hundred years have passed. The Holy Spirit is still calm, Bi You and others occasionally hear the news, everything is fine, and the team is constantly growing. Three hundred years, four hundred years, five hundred years. Peace is still going on, and no major events have happened for a long time. The Tianwu continent of Ziyan is still recruiting and offering, and for many years it has not known how many strong people have been called. In Tianwu Mainland, where the land is so expensive, the city where the bereaved is located has long been connected to the world. However, people who travel to and from this place almost forgot the survivors of many years ago and thought it was a race from Tianwu. Even if you remember, you don''t care. Five hundred years later, it was five hundred years. The resources of the lost world were finally mined, and the San Lei people stationed there began to return. This world has been calm for more than two thousand years. Just two thousand years later, a black thunder descended from the sky and broke the calm of the Holy Spirit. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1024: Black Ray is born A black thunder emerged from the Holy Spirit, and it appeared without warning, coming down. There is exactly one planet below, and the planet represents a world. The Thunder fell on the surface of the planet, and the world began to tremble. Then the black thunder broke down and countless thunder snakes swam on the surface. The next moment, the world collapsed and disappeared into ruins. No one knows where this black thunder comes from, it seems to have nothing to do with roots, but with unimaginable power of destruction. A planet is so shattered. Countless creatures in the planet, even if they screamed, they all died. Such a black Thunder has more than one, but it is a coincidence that it hits the planet. The other black thunder, just left a clear trace in the void, did not affect. A planet and the countless creatures in it disappear, which is naturally a big event, and soon spread in the Holy Spirit. Then the news about the black Thunder was also spread. Black Thunder means destroying everything, and whenever it is hit by this power, there is no possibility of survival. Bi Yougang walked out of a relic and heard the news. His face immediately changed. In addition to Bi You, the appearances of those who follow him have changed. Perhaps others don''t know what the black thunder means, but the existence of these resurrections is very clear. The turmoil of the year began with the black thunder. He looked up at the void and whispered: "Don''t the crisis appear again?" Behind him, many people''s faces are very ugly, because many of them just woke up, just heard about the prosperity and prosperity of the world, have not really experienced, never thought of a big disaster. What is the meaning of their resurrection? The news came from the Shenglei side. Bi You looked at the people and said: "I will immediately send a message to Zi Yan. The world will change greatly. I need to do some deployment as soon as possible." "Yes!" The people came to hold the fist and the figure disappeared quickly. Bi You looked back at everyone and said, "What do you think?" One of the old people said: "Continue to find a companion, the bigger the team, the greater the chance of survival in the future. And the emergence of black mines, the situation between the heavens and the earth must change, we have to hurry." Others nod and obviously agree. The purple sorcerer who was practicing was awakened by Jolly and saw the latest news. His face was a bit ugly, and he was fully committed to the development of the world for more than two thousand years. He did not expect that the heavens and the earth would change. The strong people he cultivated were not much. If he gives him enough time, Zi Yan has great confidence and cultivates a huge army. After Joninas message, she turned and left, and she felt a lot of pressure. The black Thunder can actually destroy the world, and ask the world like Tianwu mainland. How long can it last if it is hit by the Thunder? The sable used the nucleus in the room and went directly to the town door. When I came here, he saw the heavy sorrow, saw the cold girl, and several other saints. They sat together and chatted and looked very good. When I saw the purple cicada, several people were surprised. They said with a smile: "Yeah, isn''t this our hero? It hasn''t seen for more than two thousand years. How come today?" Zi Yan did not answer and ask, "You don''t have to guard the passage? Don''t worry about the Mozu killing?" He said: "The world is changing, the black thunder is coming, the Mozu is also going to stop, and we can calm down. It has been years, never stopped, and now we can finally rest." Zi Yan looked at the sacred sages. In the urgency of the moment, everyone has time to rest, and the danger of the Holy Spirit world has come to the fore. Its just that these people have blessed the countless days of the Holy Spirit. No one even knows their existence. No one knows that the peace of the Holy Spirit is what they desperately exchanged. Now they can finally rest. How can the purple scorpion let them Acting again? The cold girl looked at Zi Yan and said: "The Mozu already knows the situation here. The frequency of attacks is also much slower. If they look at the situation of the year, they are mostly waiting, waiting for the world to appear a crack. By then, the army of the Mozu will naturally invade." That was the case. As a result, the ancestors died greatly, and the original sacred sacred priests disappeared in the early days of the war. Zi Yan came here today and wanted to ask a result. Everything in the moment was affirmed. Zi Yan no longer had illusions and asked: "How long have we been?" The cold woman shook her head and said: "This is not so good, for decades, hundreds of years, or thousands of years, of course, it may be several years, no one can guarantee." The cold girl looked at Zi Yan. "Your realm is too low. You must hurry and improve your realm. When the disaster comes, you must become a holy man!" This is the advice of the cold woman to the purple, and the only advice. As for the future, she did not say, maybe she did not even know. At that time, the spirits of the strong people came forth in large numbers, and there were countless saints. There were many more than just the existence of the leader. However, when you look down today, it is a lot worse. The cold woman can''t see the future. There is no way to see the future. Everyone can''t see the future. Perhaps this is also the reason why they can be so calm. Without the future, there is no expectation. No matter how the heavens and the earth change, they are holy and this will not change. The Holy Lord is always easier to survive than others. Their duty is to keep the door, as long as they hold the door, it is the task. Zi Yan returned to Tianwu Continent, and then went directly to the Purple Temple in the sky, wanting to let himself break through to the Holy Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Temple Ling Su should have a solution. Entering the Zixiao Temple, Zi Yan saw the temple Ling Su, she sat there in a boring daze. After seeing Zi Yan, she had a smile on her face. "How come today?" She noticed the poor face of the purple cicada, but did not take the initiative to ask. "Those black mines, you know?" asked Zi Yan. "Listen to the people here." The temple spirit is the temple spirit of the Purple Temple, and the Purple Temple is the core of the Tianwu continent. It is equivalent to the spirit of the Tianwu world. Everything that happens here is clear to her. Clear and clear, the owner is not weak. How can she not know about the black mine that everyone has been discussing recently? "Danger does not know when it will come, I want to enter the sacred place earlier." Zi Yan said. Dian Lingsu said: "Then you continue to work hard to practice, and with your potential, you want to advance to the Holy Spirit, it is not a difficult thing." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "But I don''t have time, I want to advance to the Holy Land." "What do you mean?" The expression of Dian Lingsu has changed. "I want the last thing left by the Purple Temple. I know that you definitely have a way to get it out. I need it!" Zi Yan said quietly. "Do you know what it is?" asked the temple. "Know, the power left by the sacred sage." Zi Yan looked at the eyes of the temple, and said: "The soul of purple, the technique of scorpion, the power of Ray!" Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1025: Purple Soul Purple Soul. The technique of sputum. The power of Lei. In today''s Holy Spirit, almost no one knows the meaning of these three. But in those days, this was recognized as three powerful forces, or the strongest. The soul of purple, representing the power of the purple soul, also represents the power of the soul of the purple. The technique of sputum, a powerful technique, can communicate with the flesh and the earth, and is known as the invincible body. The power of Lei. Perhaps well understood, it is the power of the Lei nationality, but in the same year, the power of Lei represents the strongest power of the Lei family in the world. In other words, only the power of the Lei people mastered by Zi Yan is recognized, the true power of Lei. Purpura needs these three forces. Dian Lingsu is not surprised that Zi Yan can say these three different forces, because Zi Yan met Bi You, and there are other ancient sacred companions, knowing some previous things is not unexpected. That is the power of the purple scorpion. I only knew the name of the sable in the past. Its just that the temples soul is not clear. These three forces of purple are in a disorderly time and space, and I heard the purple sages self-speaking. And the speculation of Zi Yan is also right, there are indeed three kinds of power sealed there, belonging to the power of the purple sage. "Are you sure you want these three forces?" asked the temple, and it was admitted. Zi Yan is definitely a nod. "why?" Dian Lingsu asked: "Are you always rejecting this power most?" This point is very clear, he has been working hard to become another purple, or to live to yourself, not the purple sage of the year. The last time I practiced the power of the flesh is the best proof. He has to be different from the Purple Chapel, and he has to go his own way of practice. At the moment, Zi Yan has taken the initiative to ask for these three forces. Isn''t that the purple sage of the year? Zi Yan said: "If this is my mission, then it is time for me to finish it." Dian Lingsu said: "Don''t be stupid, what does this have to do with you? You just have to live well, and it is not good to practice hard? Is this world missing one, you are no longer working? Will it be destroyed?" "To defend the peace of the world, the sacred sacred priests of the year did not do it, let alone the present you?" If you dont become a saint, you will do something that belongs to the Holy Spirit. Its not good to practice slowly. Why worry? Zi Yan shook his head, he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, and if he couldn''t advance to the sacred place, it would be very troublesome. Just like the sacred sacred sage of the year, a sacred sacred man died in turmoil, let alone the one at the moment? So he has to grow faster, and time is a must. The world has changed, and the invasion of the gods and the demons is still far away? It is impossible to advance to the Holy Spirit by your own strength. If everything is doomed to be the purple sage in the future, it is better than death. At the very least, the purple sacred sage will become the leader of the Holy Spirit, with them to defeat the Mozu and kill the Protoss. Looking at Zi Yans firm eyes, Dian Lingsu no longer persuaded her. The mission she left behind was actually to re-deliver everything she once had to the purple eyes after her resurrection. "Since you have decided, take the power that belongs to you, but you need to think about it." In front of the temple, there was a passage leading to the last place of the Purple Temple. The growth of the realm that needed purple was slowly opened, but this time it was a special case. The temple spirits were all open, and everything was behind the passage in front. Zi Yan said a thank you, then went in. The first thing he perceives is the breath, the breath of the sacred level. Then he saw the weapons of the honor, and the armor of the set, as if it were a small treasure house. The sable is very shocking, but this is not his intention and purpose. He walked forward, went to the second space, and saw a group of soul power. This is a purple soul, and it is currently in a state of seal, but the breath that escapes is still powerful and terrifying. The quality may not be able to exceed the ghosts and souls of his eyes, but the breath is too strong. Because that is the breath of the Holy Spirit. This is the purple soul that Zizi wants, and it is also the key to breaking the border. Zi Yan stood in front of the Purple Soul and watched this power quietly. "Purple, you have to think about it." The reminder of the temple spirit Su sounded again. "Maybe from today, I will disappear, another purple will reappear in the world, but I will never regret it." Zi Yans eyes are extremely firm, Never regret! He slowly reached out and explored the purple soul above. At the moment when he touched the soul of Purple, the seal of the Purple Soul broke open by himself, belonging to the atmosphere of the Holy Spirit, filled in this space, faintly like a purple true dragon, appearing in the vision of the purple in. I saw the real dragon roaring, and went straight to the purple, all of which did not enter his knowledge of the sea. The soul power that originally belonged to the sacred ghost soul-seeking method was shrouded in purple soul at the moment and then assimilated. This time, the soul of the purple scorpion was assimilated, not as it used to be, and the soul of the sables refining all the power into the sea. This is the gap! After getting the power of the Purple Soul~www.novelhall.com~ The sable is turned back. Before the soul force is not broken, other forces are not very useful for the sable. Once the three forces are refining at the same time, the difficulty will only be greater. After the appearance of the purple cicada, Dian Lingsu asked: "How?" Zi Yan said: "From the current point of view, it is only a pure soul force, and there is no consciousness in it." Dian Lingsu said: "That is, even if you refine the soul of purple, you are you?" "You can say that, but how specific, you have to wait until refining to know." Zi Zi, who has a somewhat relaxed mood, said: "There is one thing that can be affirmed. When I can mobilize the soul of purple, it is the time to become a holy one." Along the way, Ziyans practice has barely taken shortcuts. This is the only time. Perhaps the last time. Leaving the Zixiao Temple, Zi Yan began to concentrate on refining the soul and strive for a breakthrough. Black Ray continued to descend from the sky, destroying one planet after another, after countless creatures disappeared, the major forces and the family finally shot. The family and forces of the Holy Family, all stood up and began to bless those worlds of the planet, but this premise must be the active attachment of the Planet World. On the side of the holy Lei family, the sacred lord did not appear, but there was an old tree, as if the earth was unfolded by one side, and the whole holy sage was blessed. It is the tree of Leizu. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1026: Boat In the sky above the San Lei people, there is a phantom shadow. This is a shadow of an ancient tree standing on this side of the earth and guarding the entire San Lei people. This is true for inner cities and outer cities. It is like creating a world of oneself, and in this world, only the Holy Rebe. All the world of the planet, all the stars, are included. The holy star, the holy month, and the holy glory are also the guardians of their own, and they can completely cover the whole sanctuary without being hurt by the black mine. Other powerful sanctuaries, such as the Five Elements Sanctuary, such as the Sanctuary, are also emulated, they all have lightning protection. Those who have no foundation but possess the sacredness are guarding the security of a sanctuary by virtue of the power of the Holy Spirit. For example, the one who once visited Ziyan once, this is the case, the Hejia Shengzun guards the vast and desolate sanctuary with his own power. This is a star field with a sacred sacred, but those gems that do not have a sacred ancestry are beginning to move quickly and want to be sanctuary. During this great migration, nature has countless creatures and many worlds of the planet, hit by black mines, and then disappeared. The chaos has not yet arrived, and the Holy Spirit world has already experienced turmoil. Seeing that nearly half of the creatures and the world of the planet will disappear, the major forces have finally shot. One sage left the family, went to the turbulent areas, propped up the power of the Holy Spirit, protected a huge star field, plus all the creatures, escorted them to the nearest Holy Land. Almost all the forces have been dispatched to help the nearby sanctuaries and help them stabilize as soon as possible. On the side of the holy sect, there are hundreds of additional sanctuaries without saints. As these sanctuaries merged in, the blessing of the tree of Leizu expanded again. This kind of thing is not involved in the purple, because it is powerless. He is still practicing, but he has heard about this kind of planning. The power of the Holy Spirit can avoid the black mine. Any place with the power of the Holy Spirit, the black mine will not appear, so the next world pattern will change, from the original sanctuary to the current sanctuary. After the brief is the Zun domain. There are big and small Zun domains. The big ones are the great saints who used to be. The small ones are those of the small forces. There is no other sanctuary. But in the Zun domain, those names still exist, but only spread in a small area. The Tianwu mainland experienced its first turmoil. Many disciples who practiced here have chosen to leave. They do not want to practice here. They are worried that the war will break out and they will not be able to return to their respective forces to participate in the war. Just as they left, more people joined in, most of them were scattered. They used to have a vast sanctuary, but with the coming of the moment, they had to abandon the sanctuary and look for it. A safer place. Where is there a safer place than Ray Zun? As the core of the Leizun domain, Ziyan is the safest place. Even if the war breaks out, it will not be possible to hit this place for a while. So this happened. Many people came to the Tianwu world, and then began to pay the money queue, waiting for the departure of those family members. They had just left their forefoot, and some people came in behind. It is completely in short supply. This situation was naturally known by other forces, so one by one, while changing, the way was changed, that is, the place of practice did not retreat, but instead paid the fees for hundreds of years. They can take advantage of it, and they must not vacate these places, because if there is no place to come back, then it will be embarrassing. After all, such a large-scale high-level practice is not very easy to find. The people here are not retreating, and the people there have already given money to wait. In desperation, Zi Yan only has to open two more cities. One is in the Tianwu continent, and one is in the thunder soul world. Fortunately, time has come, and even opening two cities will not have any impact on the spiritual power of other cities. During this period, the ancient trees controlled by Jono have been expanding the world. Numerous roots are rooted in the minefield, absorbing the power of the Thunder and giving back to Tianwu. The bamboo of the elf can also draw energy in the minefield. The huge minefield is endless in energy. In addition to changes in the world''s pattern, the transmission arrays of some connected cities cannot be used, and they need to be rebuilt. This scale is not small. The major forces have dispatched and started to build some transmission arrays, but these transmission arrays are not open to the public and are reserved for crisis. That is to say, from the moment, the transmission matrix of the cross-esteem domain is already a banned product, and only the major respects can be used. Of course, the transmission in the Zun domain still exists. Black mine is still appearing. I don''t know where it will fall. Everyone''s life will continue. Trade between the various respected domains is also needed. So, the boat was once again reused! This kind of thing is very common. It used to be the primary tool for most travellers. When there is no transmission, everything depends on it. Therefore, the flying boat developed various forms, and the highest price was also known for its quality and speed. But this time the black mine is in the world, the role of these flying boats is not so great. Then came a kind of ark. The ones that can be called the arks are all started with respect, that is, the sacred sacred ark, which was created by the sage. They can avoid black mines, or as they work, Black Ray will deliberately avoid them. The flying boat was gradually replaced, except for some who were still afraid of death, and the others became used to carry out trade in various respected domains. For a time, there were also various levels of arks. Gradually, people have adapted to it all, and it seems that nothing has changed, but everything has changed. Many of the stars in the original field of vision have disappeared, and there are more open boundaries in the Holy Spirit. Even a higher-class ark sometimes flies for a long time to see a sacred domain. Everyone feels the pressure, and the Holy Spirit world has ushered in true peace. After everything has stabilized, Ziwus Tianwu Continent has become bustling again. Those who have left, once again came to practice here, even if they have a position, they will pay more. The purple cicada is still refining the purple soul ~www.novelhall.com~ or is being assimilated by the purple soul, when the two forces are united, it is when he advances to the holy deity. However, this process is very slow, and it is still impossible to break through to the sacred environment. The history of the black ray is extremely long, and it has been for hundreds of years. After the annihilation of the annihilation, the black ray seems to gradually weaken. But the danger of the Holy Spirit is just beginning. Between the heavens and the earth, there are gaps one after another that can lead to the two worlds. In other words, as long as you seize the opportunity, you can enter the world of God and the Demons. In the same way, people of God and the devil can come over. So the first group of demons appeared. Still looking for the "Leiwu" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1027: Mozu invasion Numerous Mozus have merged into the army, appearing in the realm of the Holy Spirit, dense and inconspicuous. The Mozu officially invaded. In the town''s magic door, the first few saints first perceive the breath of those demons. They look at each other and know their mission, and they are about to reach the end. "Do you want to shoot?" asked a saint. Their perception is extremely sharp. There are many more demons in this world, and there is no suppression at all. Obviously they all come from the devil world. He shook his head again. "No, this situation may last for many years, let them fight first. We continue to guard here." The mission is about to be completed, it does not mean that it has been completed, and the Mozu who is coming now is the existence of the Holy Spirit. No matter how big the gap in the world is, the rules between heaven and earth still exist. At this moment, if the Mozambique is forced to come here, it is not necessary for them to do so, and the rules can be wiped out. So for a long period of time, it will only be the cross-border of the demon below the Holy Spirit. As for the holy deities, they can only maintain the passage and try to consolidate them with magic again and again until they are free to enter and exit. The emergence of the Mozu army, the leader is naturally the existence of the nine-star Holy Spirit level, one after another, they wear a uniform shirt, embroidered with the same pattern on the shirt. A sly magic snake. The first army to appear was the Devil''s Snake, a symbolic army in the Devil. The head of the nine-star leader has five, the eight-star deputy commander dozens, followed by one captain, the team that first arrived in the devil world, the Holy Spirit exceeded 20,000, the entire team exceeded 100,000. The 100,000 people averaged down, and each tie led 20,000 people. After the 100,000 Mozus gathered, among the five leaders, the only one surname commander asked: "What are we waiting for next?" This commander is called Liu Qu, which is considered to be among the devil''s snakes. The only one is the surname of the leader. Among the five leaders, Liu Wei''s position is slightly behind, one of them is in the front, and the remaining three are standing in a row. It seems that just standing, they can see the status of five leaders. In fact, it is not. The status of the five people is quite the same. This is a subconscious act. The leader of the Modi, standing at the forefront, said: "When the information comes to the world, we need to know something about it. Even if it is to be destroyed, we must know where it should be destroyed." Liu trembled and nodded. The army waited for two days here, and a ark appeared in the eyes of everyone. After approaching everyone, one person came out of the ark. This is a five-star Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit, not the Mozu. After the other party came to the front, he immediately saluted a few people. Modi said: "Talk about the situation in the world and the various situations." This five-star Holy Spirit, where I don''t know where it came from, tells the layout of the Holy Spirit today. I heard that there is a saint in every star field, and some people''s expressions have undergone some subtle changes. Not too moving, it seems to have been expected. "What are the worthy opponents? Or, what do you think are damn?" Modi asked. "The leaders of the major saints are not very famous. It is a big profit to kill one." The five-star Holy Spirit said: "But to say the most **** in it, naturally it is purple." "Purple? Who is that?" Modi frowned slightly. "He is a San Lei people, but he is also a resurrection of the year. It is said that he was very famous in the last era. After resurrecting in this era, the combat power is still strong." The five-star Holy Spirit said: "He is the first person to be deserved, and his combat power is unmatched. With a scroll, he has killed a half-step saint." Paint scroll? What scroll? Liu Qu, standing in the back, suddenly asked. It was only his sudden opening that made the other three leaders face a disappointing color. The five-star Holy Spirit did not know this and continued: "It is a very large picture. It is said that the people who enter it will fall on their own. He is also relying on this picture to kill half a step." "Is it him?" Liu Wei''s expression could not help but change, and there was shock in his eyes. A few people turned around and Modi asked, "Do you know?" Liu Quwei said: "I don''t know how many leaders can remember the remains of the demon **** more than 2,000 years ago?" How can they not remember this kind of thing, in order to enter that place, they formed a small team, although the final gain is not small, but they are not qualified to participate in the final snatch. "Several adults can still remember the original konjac? It is holding a picture scroll that shocked those half-step sages, and finally crossed the border into the spiritual world? At the beginning, not only the spiritual sages, but also The demon sage of the Mozu has come forward to stop it. It is said that the picture taken by this person has the effect of pressure." Everyone remembered the scene, and the expression of one time changed. The konjac of that year was born out of the world, and mixed in the devil world, but eventually disappeared into the spiritual world. Modi said: "Can you know what that person looks like?" The five-star Holy Spirit immediately took out the original crystal ball, and now almost everyone has saved it. After opening the crystal ball, several people saw the purple sable, which was the scene when he took the picture and killed the half-step sage. "Sure enough, he!" Liu Weis voice was exclaimed, and the doubts that had been hidden in his heart were finally explained. The konjac is the purple scorpion, from the Holy Spirit world, the old scorpion knows the origin and the bottom of the other, so he believes him very much. And because of this, Zi Yan will help those spirits wholeheartedly. Other people were shocked. I didn''t expect to have just arrived here, but I was told that such a big news. Those half-step saints, who are still looking for the family of the konjac in the devil world, never thought that they were from the Holy Spirit. Liu Qu continued to say: "I heard that ~www.novelhall.com~ that scroll was left by the demon god, it is the real treasure, falling in his hands, it is really violent." Several leaders looked at each other and had a decision in mind. Which is the closest to the Zun domain? asked Modi. "Return to the words of the adults, the nearest to the sect of the field, the sacred sage, it is said that the time is not long, the combat power is not strong." Five Star Holy Spirit responded. "Then go to destroy him first." There was a cold smile on the corner of Modis mouth. "Go kill the purple scorpion and take back the picture of the demon that belongs to us! Hey, it belongs to our Mozu, and he dares to touch it, it is just looking for death!" Liu Xiao smiled and said that it is justified. Still looking for the "Leiwu" free novel? Baidu direct search: \"\" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1028: gap Qi Yan Zun domain, a Zun domain that has not appeared for many years, once this is a very famous Qiyan sanctuary, the area is not small. After the emergence of the Black Ray, the Holy Promise was born out of the world, guarding his sanctuary with his own power, and also recruited the surrounding sanctuary. The power of his sacred guardian guards this piece of respect. After the devil brought people here, I just saw this shocking scene. "This is really a good place. Looking at the area of ??this respected domain, perhaps catching up with the great world of our Mozu." In addition to the big world, there are many small worlds in the Mozu, but there is only one big world, so this scene really makes all the demons feel shocked. It seems that after seeing the first sight of the Zun domain, they understand why they want to invade the Holy Spirit. Compared with the huge population of this Zun domain, the 100,000 demons that arrived this time are almost negligible. But if they only talk about combat power, they are much stronger. "In such a place, if you want to kill all the spirits inside, the difficulty is not small." Modi said: "Once you escape, you can hardly stop." Liu Qu, who is still standing at the rear, said: "Our people are still coming. If adults need it, they can also mobilize a large number of low-level ones." In the state of the two sides, this big man made Modi very satisfied. He raised his hand and said: No, use this war to tell the world, we are here! The 100,000 Mozu appeared outside the Zun domain, and the Lingzuo in the Zun domain was naturally aware of it. There was a bit of panic in the Zun domain. The message was reported at the level, and when it came to the Qishen sage, there was no need to report it. The sage had already seen those demons. "Call the team and fight to kill the enemy!" This is a response to the words, there is no reason to retreat without war. The other party has come to the door, and when will it be countered? As a result, the nine-star generals of Qi Yans men gathered a group of strong spirits and killed them. The number is as high as 5,000. Among such a small domain, it is extremely rare to be able to summon a 5,000-strong army. The general who is in the same league is called Xiangshi. After he came out, he looked at the 100,000 demon people in front of him and sneered: "The front of the magic scorpions, dare to fight one-on-one with us?" There was a disdain in the corner of Modis mouth. He only sent 3,000 people. The realm was similar to that of the stone. He himself did not play, and he played an eight-star deputy commander. It is totally contempt! A melee broke out. This is the first time in history that the two spirits and the devils fought. This battle will be a beginning and will naturally be recorded in the annals of history. The sacred spirits of 5,000 people, including the stone, were all killed! None of the people who came out went back alive, and everyone died in the void. Three thousand to five thousand, but the Mozu is over! This is the first time that the worlds spiritual people have seen the power of the Mozu. It is terrible and gave them a profound lesson. After the 5,000-person team was eaten, the army of the Mozu had gathered up to 150,000. During the period, the Mozu still had a steady stream of personnel. Then the devil ordered, marching into the front of the Qiyan Zun domain. As for the power of the sacred shroud in front, it was broken by a black wand taken out by Moody. In an instant, all the demons went forward. A human tragedy broke out. The Holy Spirit among the Zun domain, one after another, died, and the peripheral worlds began to collapse one after another, belonging to the spiritual resources of the spiritual family, and were plundered by the Mozu. The army smashed and looted all the way, and went to the depths. The Mozu army is like a sharp cone. After it has penetrated the Zun domain, it has not stopped, and it has continued to kill and kill. The army dispatched from the Zun domain will not be able to withstand a moment, and the fierce demon will be completely swallowed up. Many people began to run away. The existence of the ark has been run with the family as early as the first time. As for those who do not have a ark, they are leaving by flying boat. The flying boat may encounter black mines, but that is probabilistic, but once it is left to resist, it is a death. This piece of Zun domain has almost no effective resistance, and it is turned into ruins. As for the holy sage, it was shot once, but it was repelled by the shining wand, and then disappeared. At this point, Qi Yan Zun domain fell. Just two months before and after, a Zun domain was knocked down. This Zun domain used to be a sanctuary. I dont know how many years have passed. When the news came out, the spirit world was in vain. At the same time, the neighboring Zun domain has turned to the major forces for help. Without their help, it is obviously impossible for everyone to get through the storm. I do not know whether it is under pressure or really help. The major forces have indeed sent strong help, but the number is not many. It is obviously impossible to rely on these people to fight against the Mozu. The attitude of the major forces is obvious, that is, to preserve strength. Therefore, those who are not big, they gave up their resistance and began to retreat. Even the slightest resistance did not exist, so that after the arrival of the Mozu, we saw one after another intact world, but there was no one in the world, only some beasts that did not open wisdom existed. The Mozu successfully took over here, some of the world was broken, and the source was swallowed up, but there are still some parts of the world that are taken by them and sent to guard. During this time they began to rebuild those transmissions and wanted to attack the next sanctuary. At the time of the invasion of the Mozu, the Protoss also entered the Holy Spirit and invaded from the other direction. One from south to north and one from north to south, it is necessary to engulf the entire Holy Spirit. The escape is still going on, and there are some curses in addition to panic. Because there is no power to resist the gods and the demons, everyone is just fleeing and escaping, so they have been running away. When I fled, I was caught up by the Mozu, and I was struggling with no effort. One after another tragic news came out. The strong men of that year paid the price of life~www.novelhall.com~ to fight back the gods and demons, and the Holy Spirit world passed through countless years of peaceful development, and no one resisted the invading two races. Let their own homes be encroached, let their own robes be killed, and let one world be shattered. No one is resisting. The leaders of the Holy Spirit, the great saints, the ones who occupied most of the resources of the Holy Spirit, were silent, and there was no plan to stop it. The purple eyes that heard the news were very shocking and unbelievable. When the disaster is coming, why is the San Lei people indifferent? Is it not your duty to resist the Mozu? He no longer retreats to practice, goes to the core of the city, and goes there for help. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1029: Call for Zi Yan went to see the city owner. He was in charge of the entire army of the San Lei people. At the crucial moment, all the families needed to listen to his dispatch. After seeing the city owner, Zi Yan asked directly: "Why haven''t you sent troops yet?" There is a maid to pour tea to the purple sable, the tea in the room is overflowing, and the purple scorpion is like a sin in the singer, and the atmosphere is somewhat suppressed. The city owner is silent. Zi Yan asked: "God and the devil have invaded, and countless homes have been destroyed. Why are you still not sending troops?" The city owner looked at Zi Yan, "Why did you send troops?" Zi Yan said: "Everyone has hit the door of the house. Now, if you don''t send troops, what time will you wait?" The city owner took a sip of tea and said: "Exactly, it is not at our doorstep, it is at the door of someone else''s house." "At the moment, no one is blocking. If it will take a long time, it will be called. Is it necessary to resist at the door? At that time, everyone is used to fleeing. Who is still fighting?" Zi Yan said: "Do you count on the fugitives who are currently in the possession? You have not protected their homeland, why should others protect your home?" "We are the Holy Rebe! When we are today, we occupy the best resources, and we are the leader of the boss. The world is in danger now. Isnt it the time when we should stand up? Is it that we have a good resource and we still Want to watch other people die and shoot again?" The city master tapped the table gently. "Purple, you say it is heavy. The disaster is coming. The same robes are sinned. I am also saddened and want to send troops. But how can I send troops now? Can you always dispatch the core to fight? If you are dispatching other teams, which family should you dispatch?" "I don''t want to adjust which one, I am embarrassed, or else, your Tianwu mainland first top?" Zi Yan stood up and said: "There is something in the city?" The city owner shook his head and said: "Don''t think too much, there is no other meaning, but I haven''t hit it yet. No one wants to use their own fundamentals. You think, those who are in the domain do not need to use their own soldiers, they are not resistant, why not let Others are resisting? They know to run, isnt the life of others not life? Zi Yan thoroughly understood the meaning of the city owner. Before the Mozu did not kill, the San Lei people would not really send troops. After the San Lei people have not retired, the tribes must make all efforts. The war purple has seen more than once, so I know very well that once I run this way, I will continue to run. The San Lei people do not send troops now. When the enemy is killed, even in a passive situation, the families will still have reservations. They will retain the largest back hand to escape. Even when it is impossible to escape, they will make a perfection and become a part of the Mozu. However, the city owner has difficulties. Zi Yan also understands very well. He left the city government. He intended to find Lei Zhenke, and he also dispelled this idea. Right now, if you want to fight, it is impossible for the family to support him. He can only rely on himself. So Zi Yan returned to Tianwu mainland and discussed this matter with Qiao Lina. Qiao Lina asked seriously: "Do you really want to fight? This is for us, it is harmless!" Zi Yan said: "If you don''t fight now, you may not even have the courage to fight in the future. If you run down, your heart will be gone. If you don''t have the heart, you will be scattered." "With the heart, it is impossible to call people. If you really want to fight, then come up with real things." Qiao Lina said: "For example, Shengjing, such as Xianshi. Under the reward, there must be brave, only those who are asking for willing to follow you." Zi Yan said: "I am coming back this time, just want to ask you how much resources I can mobilize without affecting the development of the world." "If only a war breaks out, our resources should be enough now." With the support of Qiao Lina, Zi Yan issued a call for the day. First in the Tianwu mainland and the thunder soul world. It is a pity that there are very few feedbacks. However, many of them are enshrined in the grace of the purple, and they are willing to fight one by one, but they are not for reward. I can understand and understand that these people can come here to practice, naturally it is rich and rich, and from the point of view, it will take a long time to reach the San Lei people, why is it necessary to take the initiative to fight at this time? Practice here, improve the strength is not good? Almost no effect, so the call for the purple scorpion began to be issued to the entire San Lei, both inner and outer cities. When the news came out, it first caused an uproar in the inner city. Everyone felt purple and it was crazy. Take your own resources and fight for others. I admire very little, most of them are jokes. He is an idiot. So such a thankless thing, even do it? This is where the world has developed and there is no place for more resources. What is it wrong, even playing it? Compared with the ridicule of the inner city, the vibration of the outer city is a lot bigger. Many monks who have fled to this place have seen their thoughts after the call of the purple scorpion. Invasion by aliens, burning and looting, and a lot of intention to kill the enemy, the strength of a person is too lonely, can only escape with the flow of people. When I got here, someone was willing to stand up and lead them to fight. What''s more, there are resources to fight and to know that they need to spend money when they come here, and at this moment of turmoil, the price of anything has risen, even if the San Lei people are willing to take them, but they also have to There is capital to stay here. So after the people in Tianwu, with their real resources going out, those who are determined to fight will start to sign up. The situation is better than that of Ziyan. It seems that I am willing to participate in the war. There are many people who want to fight the aliens. Three days later, the outer city gathered a team of 5,000 people. The number of the Holy Spirit and Shengling was actually half-in-one, which made the purple pipa even more unexpected. He decided to bring 5,000 people to join the battlefield. The current Mozu army is said to have reached the Han Junzun domain. The holy Han Jun did not escape. He planned to resist the army of the Mozu. Five thousand people gathered in the outermost city of the San Lei people. This is a city called Blue Water. It is not famous in itself. It was attached to the same year, and it is the most peripheral and the most remote area. Once the war broke out, the city would be the first to be destroyed. Even so, the number of people who have fled to the city has exceeded tens of millions. More than 5,000 people who are going to fight today are gathered together to look at the temporary high platform. The purple scorpion fell from the sky and landed on the high platform. His gaze glanced at the 5,000 people, and countless lively presences. Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "I don''t know what reason you are fighting, but I still want to thank you for being willing to fight with me at this time. The battle is going to be dead. I hope that you will be prepared. But this battle is not White, you are the hero who is about to enter the war, it is reasonable to get the reward that the hero should have. Anyone who kills a neighboring demon, rewards five of the same as the spar, kills two rewards of the same spar, as for The extra loot ~www.novelhall.com~ rewards will be counted." When this statement came out, the convenience was a burst of cheers. This is equivalent to killing a presence of the same level and will get up to five times the gain. This reward is indeed rich. Outside the crowd, a lot of people watching the excitement are a little moved. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men, and even such a great reward is even tempting. Who knows Zi Yan said: "In addition, each of you can also use your own exploits to exchange the permanent residence rights of Tianwu Star from me. Those who have enough combat power can also exchange Tianwu or even Thunder. Permanent residence in the world." When this sentence comes out, the sensation caused is even greater. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1030: Play The power of the San Lei people is well known, even if the Mozu kills, it can still block. To ask which forces in the world are most likely to block the invasion of God and the two demons, that is the Holy Ray. Even if it can''t resist, the San Lei is the one that was engulfed at the latest. Although the Tianwu Star Field of Ziyan belongs to the peripheral star field, from the current pattern of the Shenglei, the location is still close to the depths, and the location is excellent. Now that the war broke out, any place in the San Lei people was covered in gold, and the price had been turned over several times. Zi Yan is willing to take out the permanent residency of Tianwu Star as a reward. For many people, it is a big reward. As for the Tianwu Continent or the Thunderbolt world, let alone the one that is the root of the purple cicada, as long as the purple cicada is alive, there will always be there. Moreover, it is only sold out from the outside, but this time Ziyan is willing to give permanent residency. For a time, even those outside the spectators, one by one. Instead of such a purposeless escape, it is better to join the battlefield with Zi Yan and build a future for the family. The more than 5,000 people below are cheering loudly, because Zi Yan just said it again. If he is unfortunately killed, there will still be rewards. The pension will be distributed to his family. He will be honored by his reputation and personality. There will be no one in the middle. Buckle. Even if you just lose the strongest body, the rewards are equally expensive. This allows those who have the world or the avatars to see the hope of making money. After all, the invasion of God and the devil, many relics can not enter, many people have lost the way to make a fortune. Just as Zi Yan was ready to lead everyone to leave, suddenly there was a team of thousands of people. Headed by a woman, Graris from Lei Yu. "How did you come?" Seeing Graris, Zi Yan was very surprised. After returning from the lost world, Glaris was reused. At present, the status of Lei Yu is very high. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big man. Why are such big people coming here today? "I will calculate the merits for these heroes, and ensure that every battle can be implemented without any discount." Graris smiled and said: "How, look at your expression, is this not welcome?" Zi Yan said: "How is it possible, just..." He has concerns in his heart. Graris said: "Do not worry, our adults are not idiots who can only laugh at others. He has nodded and agreed. These people are also specially arranged by adults." "Thank you." Zi Yan is grateful for the boxing, this time he also transferred from the Tianwu Continent to record the merits of the people, because this is a temporary decision, so after these people are transferred, the pressure on the side of Jolena is much larger. Right now, these calculations can be done first, and after Jolinna has arranged everything, he can come back. "In addition, we have sent some people to the Gera family. I don''t know if you would like to receive it?" There is a slap in the eyes of Glaris. "If you accept it, their battles will be distributed from you, and the permanent right to reside?" Zi Yan said: "Receive, how much is there!" At the moment, it is to fight. The number of people is naturally as good as possible. "Purple, this is what you said, don''t talk, don''t count." At this moment, there was another voice, which was Yu Wenyao. He also came with a group of people. He represents the family of the San Lei people, and it is not a problem to transfer thousands of people. "So, these people, you have also received it." Another laugh came from Ren Zheng from the Temple of the Holy Spirit. He came with hundreds of people. Dont look at only a few hundred people, but each one is a holy teacher and his fighting power is extremely strong. "You still have a sacred temple, how can my rewards come into your eyes?" Zi Yan laughed, and his heart was full of emotions. Obviously, in the inner city, not all the voices of ridicule, but also supporters. In a blink of an eye, the size of the team is almost 10,000, far exceeding the expectations of the sable. "Starting, other people who want to participate in the war, can join in at any time." Leaving the area of ??the San Lei people, Zi Yan took out a boat, and the boat was immediately enlarged. It was like a giant, and it could accommodate everyone. A portal was opened under the ark, and everyone flew into it. The team that took the initiative to fight in history entered the battlefield. Seeing the far and far of the French ark, many people have envied colors in their eyes. This time there are so many people going there, and there are also those who are the same level of sable, the battle is not the same as the ? Many people have regretted it. I knew that I should register for the first time. Many people are very sorry. In the eyes, it is not the sacred stone or the sacred crystal. It has completely forgotten the horror of the Mozu. Just after Ziyan left, the news was also spread in the first place. "With such a big movement, I brought less than 10,000 people. I don''t know if I thought it was 100,000." "The purple scorpion is no longer a mess, even the Lei Yu Department has participated in it. How, his purple enamel has not yet been in the upper position, and Lei Yu has begun to hang up?" "To take out the permanent residency of the Tianwu Continent and the Thunderbolt, this purple scorpion is also generous enough." "It''s quite generous, but this time I don''t know how many people will be killed by him." Naturally, the voice of the wind and the wind is indispensable. This world seems to always be like this, no matter what can never be satisfactory to everyone. However, there are also many people who have moved their minds, because the purple scorpions are all real things that all people need right now. Above the raft, Zi Yan looked outside. Yan Wenyao, Glaris, and Ren Zheng were standing beside him. Luo Qishui and several other nine-star offerings are standing behind, this time they insist on following the purple. Not for reward, just for repaying. "Where are you going to support first?" Glaris asked. "Han Junzun domain." Ziyan said without hesitation, in the news he got, there is a possibility that Han Junzun has a war, and other Zunyu people have already withdrawn. Glaris nodded and said: "The current Han Junzun domain can only enter and exit, all the channel holy deities are sealed, it should be dead. Is there any plan?" Zi Yan shook his head. "There is no plan. There is no need for such a war. If there is timidity, the soldiers will be right." Can you come here, which one does not have full combat experience? I want them to fight together, unless they are really well-trained soldiers, and most of the people he brings are not. So they need the running-in of the battle, and in this case they fight each other, naturally it is the best way. Han Junzun domain. It used to be a huge star field, and after the black mine appeared in the world, this huge star field accepted hundreds of different nearby star fields, and its scale became even larger. In the case that everyone has given up the resistance, Han Junshengs reason to dare to defend is to take advantage of these sanctuaries. In addition, he opened the door of the Zun domain before, so that those who fled to come here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to absorb more people. There are more people to fight. At present, Han Jun has issued a death order, no one can withdraw, except for women and children, everyone must fight. Many people who fled to this place were forcibly recruited and then joined a group of teams. Those curses, Han Jun did not hear. He only said one sentence, before you go to the battlefield, everyone can feel free to express their feelings, but once on the battlefield, whoever dares to be a deserter, I kill his family! The words of the Holy Spirit are full of weight, and everyone has to believe. Standing at the highest point of Zunyu, Han Jun looked at the demon of the foreign exchange of Zunyu, and whispered: "This first battle will break out." Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1031: Rout In the eyes of Han Jun, there was a 10,000-magic army. The coming Mozu seems to have only 10,000 people. Headed by an eight-star Holy Spirit, the position is a deputy commander. He looks at the area guarded by the reverence, and sighs a little, then smiles: "Others are running, you don''t even run, it is a good man." I heard that your holy name is Han Jun, can you dare to come out and fight with Laozi?" Among the revered domains, Han Jun slightly frowned. He knew that the Mozu of this arrival was weird. The lords body had a strange demon to the treasure, saying that it was not like a ruling weapon, but the power was surprisingly large, often one. Face to face, you can repel the Holy Spirit. With the respect of the respected domain, you can easily break open. Right now, Han Jun heard the provocation of the eight stars in this area, but he is guessing whether the other party has brought such a thing. Han Jun naturally will not accept an eight-star challenge. He directly said: "First let the first team go out and touch the bottom." He followed the two nine-star Holy Spirit. After hearing Han Juns words, one of them nodded and his figure disappeared. Then, a team of 100 people appeared, they wore all-in-one armor, obviously a well-trained team. Headed by a nine-star Holy Spirit, he looked at the Mozu in front and said: "Report it, don''t you die!" The eight-star deputy commander of the Mozu heard the chin. "Isnt that what I said? You are eating a bear and a leopard? Do you dare to talk to your devil with this attitude?" The two did not say one piece, and naturally they did not report their names. The battle began. The Mozu also sent a team of 100 people, which is the devil snake. This war seems to be small, but it can be seen that the two forces are really strong and weak. Because this team is Han Juns private army, its equipment is of course excellent. Moreover, there are still actors in the ranks, and there are also two sage teachers. This is an elite team. Just fighting against the Mozu does not take advantage. Looking at the battle outside the Zun domain, Han Jun shook his head and said: "Let others prepare, go all out." "Adult, we don''t fall into the wind right now, why not wait?" said the nine-star Holy Spirit who had just returned. Han Jun said: "This is only temporary. Our people''s combat power is still no match for the other side. The unitary strength of these Mozus is comparable to those of the saints. In the case of the number and the realm of the realm, only They can fight against these existences." Speaking of the holy sages, there is a disdain on the face of the nine-star Holy Spirit. "What about those guys who have the power? They occupy the best resources. Every time there are relics, they must suppress others. Its name is a big force. But now? One scared like a tortoise, not hiding in the old nest, now why not say that you are a big force? How come it is to fight against the power?" They used to respect the big forces, but as the battle broke out, they were disappointed with the forbearance of the big forces. Therefore, they do not look at them, nor do they count on them! Isn''t it the end of the war? At the very least, we have fought with the Mozu, we have killed the Mozu, and tried to save this spiritual world. Han Jun is obviously not willing to mention the forces of the saints. He waved his hand and said helplessly: "Go, let everyone play, and now you want to win, you can only rely on the advantage of the number. And, let us All people are shot, don''t leave any spare power, and if you win or lose, you will see this battle." This is the first battle, but it has become a big battle, but Han Jun did not think that this would be the case, but the enemies in front of him, each of the core disciples who are comparable to the saints, how can they fight? "Yes!" The words of the Holy Spirit are the greatest commands, and the two have to obey. After a while, there was a gap outside the Zun domain, and everyone went to the outside world. There are hundreds of thousands of strong people, as if the flood of the gate. Hundreds of thousands of strong people are fighting against 10,000 demons. This is a battle of crushing. Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too great, and so is the realm. For those of the Mozu, this is exactly the massacre sent to the door. Each of them used a powerful means, and the whole body was full of magic and infinite. Life is like a mature straw being harvested. "Haha, haha!" The previous eight-star Holy Spirit, who was clamoring for the sacred sacred, could not help laughing after seeing this scene. This time he only brought 10,000 people. As long as the hundreds of thousands of the Ling army are swallowed up, it is a great achievement. Once the Zun domain is occupied, the battle is enough to advance to the Nine Stars and then become the leader. The relationship came to this spiritual world, but he came for the sake of victory. There are too many deputy commanders in the devil''s snake, and there is not a little relationship. Why is it that his first turn into the spiritual world? Devils laughed happily. "I said that you have died. I admire your courage. Do you not want to run?" While speaking, the fox sings out a light of power. In an instant, it is a large spiritual group. "Its so happy, its so happy! In our world, the Lingzu is like a mouse. Its extremely difficult to find one. Its like here, its a big die. Once again, it is another spiritual death. After five shots, the five places were emptied, and the spirits were finally scared and began to retreat. As soon as one person retired, the entire team began to retreat. The army collapsed. The team with Han Jun was also shocked and was squeezed back. "No refund! No refund!" The nine-star Holy Spirit shouted loudly, but it was useless. The hundreds of thousands of troops had already stopped listening. Among the Zun domain, Han Jun shook his head and he knew that the trend had gone. It is not that he does not want to resist, but that he is powerless. The sorcerer laughed and said: "Small, start harvesting now." This is the result of his wants. If you dont get rid of the guys heart, and youll have hundreds of thousands of people, the consumption will kill his people~www.novelhall.com~ But now, without the heart, They are like lambs to be slaughtered, and they will no longer pose a threat to their own people. The battle has been made, and people are still dead. The magic sor seems to have seen the fallen picture of this sacred domain. As for the sacred sage of the town, it will escape with the tail like other sacred priests. Even if he is just an advance team. In the Mozu, the Holy High is high and unattainable, but when it comes to the spiritual world, he really does not see the Holy Spirit here. Just as Devils fancied that he was becoming the commanding figure, a voice suddenly sounded. "Everyone will immediately retreat, and our people will top it!" A huge ark has appeared in the eyes of everyone. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1032: save Everyone is desperate, and this is simply a battle that cannot be won. Han Junsheng was disappointed. If you don''t add these people, his people may still be able to persist for a while, but these people recruited are not timid at all. With their defeat, they run away. He is not a lot of soldiers, and he is taken away by people. Lost the power. Everyone sees that the trend has gone. Han Jun is also preparing to open the Zun domain, let other people leave, and can''t really let them die here. He sighed, "There is no possibility for the spirit to turn over." Just then, a voice rang. Then, a raft came like an electric light. Previously, Han Jun watched the battlefield too focused and did not notice this. When it was discovered, the French boat had already reached the battlefield. This is not only a boat, but also the best in the boat, even if he can not refine it. Those who escaped also noticed this kind of scene. They seemed to have forgotten to escape at the same time and raised their heads. The demons who have been killed for a long time are also the first to encounter this situation, no longer chasing, looking up at the top. "Everyone retires to the domain!" The voice rang again, and then the portal of the ark was opened, and the light of one after another fell from above and gathered underneath. The head of the person, wearing a black shirt, standing in the void, hunting in the shirt. The man was handsome and cold, and he stood there, even if he did not release his breath, still a focus. Of course, mainly because he is too famous, almost everyone knows in the spiritual world. Purple. The purple sage of the holy Lei! I didn''t expect the other party to come at this time. Behind the purple scorpion, standing there are digital presences, and they are surrounded by thunder, indicating the identity of their holy lei. "It''s purple!" "It''s the San Lei people, they are coming!" "The Holy Rays have come to save us!" "There is salvation, we are saved! The Holy Reais have come to save us!" Cheers sounded from the rear. "These turtles have finally come down." The nine-star Holy Spirit smiled and his eyes became moist, apparently moved. Han Jun stood behind, he looked farther than others, and had a smile on his lips, but it was a bitter smile. "It seems that it is the personal behavior of Zi Yan." Because the people who come are not all San Lei, and even more than half are not San Lei people. The purple cicada appears with people outside the San Lei people. What this means, others may not know, and this holy deity is clear. If it is the inspiration of the San Lei people, this Ziyan does not say that it will bring 10,000 people. Even if it is a million-strong army, no outsiders are needed. "who are you?" The fox looked at the sable, even if he recognized the other party, there is still a question at the moment, it is because of tension. The purple cicada waved his hand and said indifferently: "Diffusion, encirclement, one does not stay!" The words are simple and the meaning is clear. The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air. The singer screamed, and the magic of the whole body was soaring. He couldnt see the movement of the purple sable, but he felt that the purple scorpion would definitely shoot himself. The so-called thief first smashed the king! His reaction is very fast, but in front of Zi Yan, it is too slow. Not to mention that he is only an eight-star Holy Spirit in the district, even if it is the nine-star Holy Spirit, he would not want to block the attack of Ziyan. A loud bang. The powerful ripples are scattered. The purple scorpion stood in the place where the fox was standing, and the fox himself flew out. The defense he had previously propped up, instantly collapsed, and the powerful and unrivalled force entered his body, annihilating His vitality. His body was flying backwards, his eyes staring at the purple eyes, his eyes full of shock and incredible. The consciousness dissipated. Just such a collision, a deputy leader died. Ziyan stood in the crowd of the Mozu, and at first glance it seemed to be surrounded by a group of demons. But in the next moment, I saw that these demons were scattered, and they simply did not dare to approach the purple. "kill!" The icy sounds sounded, and hundreds of sacred characters appeared above the void. The light of the sacred ritual bloomed, and the powerful atmosphere stirred up. The sacred teachers brought by Ren Zheng are the first to take the shot. They are in the San Lei, the status is comparable to the core disciples, and each is a baby, and now they are shot together, and the momentum is mighty. "dead!" Roach water stepped forward, and the long sword on the back flew out and fell into his hands. He is already the nine-star Holy Spirit, and he has a sword. A sword light goes forward, passing through the body of several Mozus in front, including an eight-star, and the body is separated from it. After a sword, Roach water went forward and rushed into the Mozu. Glaris waved her hand gently. She did not attack, but retreated toward the rear. At the same time, the people she brought, some of them vacated and regressed. They all recorded the merits and did not participate in the battle. Yan Wenyao took people forward, and the team was like an open pocket, to engulf these demons. As for the retreats that were recruited, they slammed into the front, and they appeared to have no rules, so the orders surrounded by the purple scorpion were all executed. The spiritual people in the rear are all dumbfounded. The powerful leader was killed in the blink of an eye. This situation is changing too fast. "kill!" The private troops trained by Han Jun are not slow to respond to each other. They are not weak and they are rushing to the front. As for the others, they are watching in the same place, they were really killed before. Because there is no leader in the Mozu, so that the hearts of the people are floating, and even some people have retired. "Kill, kill these spirits, their combat power, at all..." There is an eight-star demon who wants to boost morale, but just before the voice falls, he is beheaded by a sword. It is Roach Water. The roach water with the sword, the combat power is not worse than those of the core disciples, even because of this sword, his fighting power is stronger. This time with the purple, his purpose is very simple, just to repay. After a sword, Roach Water stood in the same place, and the soul force was released. He is aware of the existence of high realms and wants to kill them one by one. As for the purple, there is nothing to do. The Mozu elite in the eyes of these people is really nothing in his eyes~www.novelhall.com~ The moment he brought people, it also indicates the defeat of these Mozu, not to mention the number of purplish Hundreds of sacred symbols. "Kill, kill these chop!" When the war situation soon reached the time of hitting the dog, the hundreds of thousands of people in the rear saw this scene and rushed up without hesitation. The previous defeat made them very shy, and now they have the opportunity to take revenge. One can''t wait to kill these demons. Only these people found that after the Mozu died, their heads were often cut off, which made them very puzzled. But there are kinds of things to learn, and they follow. At the end of the day, even Han Juns private army began to harvest the head. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1033: Big win After the emergence of the purple cicada, there is no suspense in the battle. When the leader was killed by the sable, the battle entered the final moment. Since the invasion of the Mozu, there have been countless heroes who have killed the Holy Spirit. This time, they lost the most. Ten thousand teams were all killed, and even one live did not stay. After the Mozu was killed, everyone cheered for a long time with a scorpion, and it seems that only in this way can they release their excitement. They also knew for the first time that the original Mozu was so good to kill, and the original Mozu was no different. Then, the portal of Zunyu opens and everyone returns to the city. Among the cities, the people who were already desperate are returning to the triumph of the heroes. It is these heroes who saved their lives. The people brought by Zi Yan are all smiling and seem to enjoy this welcome treatment. The crowd did not know who shouted ''Purple'', and then people began to shouted purple, the sound is like a wave, layered. Zi Yan extended his hand, and those cheers gradually stopped. Zi Yan said: "The honor of today belongs to them and belongs to you. It is your inseparable, it is their courage to fight, and they have the ultimate victory. !" The cheers started again. Although most of them are forced to stay here, there are still some who have been scared to escape, but it does not matter. Because they won, and they won a victory, the spirit will change, and the next time they will naturally not run. A war can beat their confidence. At the end of the crowd, Shengzun Han Jun stood there and smiled at everyone. With the arrival of Zi Yan and his party, Han Jun said with a fist: "Thank you for this battle." Zi Yan said: "We should also thank the adults, thank you for your retreat and persistence!" it is more than words. Because they are all fellows. The purple scorpion walked forward and someone arranged the residence of these soldiers. Zi Yan walked to the front of the Holy See, and the two walked side by side, during which Han Junyi said: "This time I am cautious, otherwise I don''t need to." He said that he did not play, after all, if a holy man shot, it would be very easy to kill the 10,000 people. But worried that the other side will have a backhand, Han Jun did not shoot. At the same time, it is also the self-esteem of the heart. Zi Yan said: "The soldiers are against the soldiers, they will be right, the Mozu is unfamiliar with our world, and we are not familiar with our style. If we know, we will not bring some magic to deal with the Holy Spirit. At the previous moment, when Zi Yan easily killed the Magics, Han Jun guessed that it was only a leading force, and did not carry heavy treasures. The words of Zi Yan preserved his face and preserved all the faces that lost the respect of the sage. "What are your plans for the next step?" Han Jun asked. Zi Yan pointed to his feet and said: "The future will not know what will happen, but as long as the Mozu saint is not present, start from this place, call them all back, or kill them all." This is listening to the gas, the battle started for so long, and finally someone is willing to fight, but this person is purple, Han Jun has never had contact with Zi Yan before, but only these few words chat, he I still feel sorry for Ziyan. "The big chaos has dropped. Why don''t you continue to practice, is it not more important to break through to become a holy one?" "If I become a saint, there is no face to those demons, so the realm of the moment is just right, not high or low, just to kill the Mozu a piece of film does not stay." Han Jun heard another meaning in the Ziyan dialect. If no one stands up now, what is the use after the promotion of the Holy Spirit? The spirit world may soon be gone, and the spiritual spirit of the spirits has long since disappeared. Next, Han Jun only needs to sit in the town of Zun domain. All the battles are handed over to Zi Yan. Without a few words, Zi Yan is going to check the battle damage. In addition to the damage, there are also the promises of others. Under Han Juns men, the nine-star Holy Spirit, called Wang Cheng, came in. He said, The adults, everyone took the head to the purple scorpion and exchanged resources. Even the people in the city went, we have to go. ?" Han Jun shook his head and said: "Forget it, Zi Yan is not easy, we still don''t want to be cheap at this time." Wang Cheng asked in confusion: "What do you mean?" Han Jun said: "I still can''t see it? Those resources must be purple, and they don''t care." Is my own pocket? Wang Chengyi said, "If you say this, this battle is the person that Zi Yan himself recruited, and he joined the battle?" Han Jun said: "Or else? A St. Lei family, a squad will not even be able to join a 10,000-strong army? There will be so many mixed forces in the realm of uneven?" Wang Cheng was somewhat disappointed. He thought it was the San Lei people to support them. He did not expect to be the personal behavior of Zi Yan. "He spends his resources to help us fight here. This is also..." Han Jun looked at Wang Cheng, "What do you want to say?" Wang Cheng said sincerely: "I don''t understand his behavior, but I sincerely admire him! Perhaps only someone like him is qualified to be worthy of the world''s first. Just, if it is a personal act, even behind him. There is Tianwu mainland, but how long can it last? After all, the rewards he has given are very rich." Han Jun sighed and said: "Who can know this? Perhaps, with the outbreak of the battle, other people can conscience find it?" But Han Jun knows that this is just a luxury. Wang Cheng took the box and left. After knowing the truth, he only admired Zi Yan. The same thing, he could never do it, so he only admire. After returning, he warned his own people, and no one was allowed to go to Ziyan to exchange military exploits. If the money of Zi Yan will be consumed one day~www.novelhall.com~ One day the war will not last, let this day come later. The news of the victory in the first battle was immediately transmitted, which has an extraordinary meaning for the entire Holy Spirit. After counting the battles, Glaris came to see Ziyan. "Those who have escaped before, said they want to join our team. Do you want to recruit them?" Previously in the boat, Glaris saw very clearly, those people lost their timidity, began to flee, and even tired of the regular army. Zi Yan didn''t even think about it, said: "Receive!" Graris reminded: "You have to think about it. There are a lot of people in this time. If there is a similar situation, your people will be affected." "Receive, we are missing people now!" Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1034: Liu Qusheng The battle of the next scale is big, the sable is not clear, but she knows that the people he brings are not enough. He needs more people! He wants someone to ask for permission now, and naturally there is no reason to refuse. Zi Yan said: "I will go to find a sacred sage later, let him give everyone a chance to choose, leave or stay. When you recruit these people, then tell them about them, the result of escape is death! In this matter, we will not give in." Glaris nodded and then said: "You recruited them. Every battle is a great loss. Do you have resources to supplement it? How long can this war last?" Zi Yan said: "Reassured, I have considered this point. At least for a short time, the battle will not stop." Glaris left, and the purple scorpion fell into meditation. As the battle continues, the scale is naturally larger and larger, and the resources needed are more and more available at that time. It is obviously impossible to let everyone fight with their feelings. At that time, you need a steady stream of resources to supplement. Where do these resources come from? The leading troops were all over the army. For the Mozu, it was not a shock or a shock, but a shame. The shame of the big day! The first five leading leaders, all of them were angry, and the devil who was in the territory of one side was even more angry. "Purple! This **** guy, we haven''t killed the San Lei people yet, you actually came out first!" Modi sat there, thundering, and his eyes seemed to be fire. It is not a person who is distressed to die, but a failure that has insulted him. The other three commanders, who are sitting there, are extremely ugly, and each battle can win a big victory. This time they lost, and the whole army was wiped out. Liu Quo stood alone, clearly guiding him, standing beside the four people, his identity seems to always be low. How many of us are there? Modi suddenly asked. "Back to the adults, there are currently 30,000 troops stationed here, and everyone else has gone to looting." Liu said, the attitude is very respectful. "Three thousand people, that''s good, I will..." Still not waiting for the voice of Modi to fall, Liu Fei interrupted the other party and said: "The adults do not have to worry, the purple can easily destroy our 10,000-strong army, but three times the people in the past fear is not enough. Modi glared at Liu Qu, "Why, the team I led is the waste of the Magics?" Liu Quan quickly shook his head and explained, "The adults misunderstood, I mean, we can call a group of people again. As for the purple scorpion, if I just get back to the field, I can take the 10,000 army to the front and then slowly Waiting for the reinforcements of the adults." "You go to the array?" Modi heard a sigh. The other three commanders are also surprised to see Liu Qu, with 10,000 people to call the array, isn''t that looking for death? Liu Qu said: "I don''t really care. I didn''t want to go this time because it was too dangerous. But when I came to the spiritual world, I got a lot of exploits from several adults, but I just followed behind, and I didn''t have any strength. Naturally, my heart is awkward, this time I will bite the scalp and call it. Maybe it will die, but can''t we weaken the face of our Mozu? Isn''t the army still able to mobilize it for a while, if we are too late, those idiotic idiots I thought we would be afraid of them!" When I heard Liu Qufu, several of the Mozu leaders looked at his eyes and there were some changes. At the very least, the original ones looked down and scorned, and some were reduced. "If that''s the case, then go." Moody nodded and it was supposed to be down. There is a touch of joy on Lius face. Thank you for a few adults. If you are not lucky in the next time, after returning, I will also look at a few adults who have a few words on it. After all, I am not a family. Respect, so the surname has never changed." "Good to say." Modi smiled and nodded. Its normal to be so risky and ask for something. For the world''s demons, having the devil''s surname is the greatest glory, or else it is not the real demon, and cannot be recognized by the upper class. Liu Wei left with 10,000 troops and went directly to Han Junzun, helping the Mozu to find a place to go. The other four commanders began to call the army. Originally they planned to go to the purple scorpion, killing all the way, to the San Lei people to kill the purple scorpion, did not expect the purple scorpion to take the initiative, this is what they meant. The Mozu to the treasure must be robbed back. Liu Wei took a 10,000-strong army and came to Han Junzun outside the mighty. He looked at the piece of Zun, and his eyes gradually picked up, and cold light appeared from his eyes. The boundless killings came out, and the temperature around them seemed to have dropped a lot. The Mozu behind him couldn''t help but shudder, and the murder was so rich, it seems that the adults are really angry. "The devil''s nephews are coming again!" "Haha, is this to give Laozi a meritorious service?" "Its only 10,000, not enough!" A pleasant laugh came from the domain. "It really is different." Liu Quo whispered, along the way, in addition to the first battle, he saw the weakness of the Lingzu, and then saw the weakness and timidity of the Lingzuo, there are few bloody, they seem to pounce Fire moths, no organization, no discipline, one after another, die. This time it was different. He saw that the blood of the spirits was stimulated. Is it all because of sable? The unspeakable cursing sounded again and again, which made Liu Hui come back to God, only to listen to him and yelled: "I will shut up one by one, do you forget, the previous decline when you were running away? You fled here. At that time, how many compatriots have you died, have you forgotten?" When this sentence came out, it caused even greater anger, and some people immediately said that they would go out of town to fight. Of course, just drink and drink. "You idiots, come to a group I can kill two groups, have the ability to get out!" Liu twitched and said: "If it''s not purple, you''re a fart! Tell you, I am here today, but it''s not with you, I''m coming to the purple, and give him a gauntlet. Let him Get out of my way, Grandpa Liu Quo is here today for his head!" When this sentence came out, no more accidents caused more curses. The reason why everyone is so excited and militant is of course because there is purple scorpion here. The voice of Liu Qu was introduced into the Zun domain, and everyone heard it clearly. This also includes sable. The familiar voice ~www.novelhall.com~ familiar name, pulled the purple meditation back to reality. His mind moved slightly and left the room. The portal of Zunyu opened, and Ziyan went out, and the cursing voice disappeared. "Is you crying?" Zi Yan looked at Liu Wei in the distance and said indifferently: "How do you want to die?" Liu Quan snorted and said: "There is no nonsense. Today, when I come here, I will give you two choices. First, return to us and use it for our demon. Second, rebel here and wait for me to wait for the Mozu. After the army arrived, kill all of you!" After a long time, the two met again. But it is a gesture of opposition. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1035: The army is coming Zi Yan looked at Liu Wei in front of him. After a long time, the magical power of the other side became more intense, and it was not weak compared to those who used to be. But still still called Liu Qu, obviously because the other party has not yet got the magic name. In fact, Zi Yan is somewhat unexpected. I didn''t expect the other party to come to the spiritual world. However, I think that this is the main attack of the devil snake. As the leader of the magic snake, Liu Qu is naturally a part. I don''t know how they are old. Right now, the two armies are facing each other. Looking at the silent purple, Liu Fei said indifferently: "My patience is limited, can you think about it?" The purple scorpion stretched out a finger, and Liu Xiao smiled and said: "Is it the first one? It is your interest." Then Zi Yan extended three fingers, "is the third!" "what?" Liu angered: "Are you playing me? I give you two choices, but not three." Zi Yan said: "I added one myself, that is, kill all of you!" Excited cheers came from behind, many people looked at the Mozu, and what they thought was their value. Liu Qu''s face changed, "You dare!" His heart is very embarrassing, because this once famous konjac purple, some do not follow the routine, is this really want to kill yourself on the spot? What friendship did we have in the past? The screams coming from behind the sables, many people can''t wait to get up. I have eaten such a team of 10,000 people before, and now I have to eat a batch, which is not a problem. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Dare to be natural, but I am still very happy to let you live for a while. Because if you kill you, scare other demons not to come, it is not good. "Hey! I still don''t dare to say it!" Liu Quan snorted, but this time it was a great sigh of relief. Whether it was konjac or sable, the relationship between the two is still there. As long as Zi Zi recognizes it. If he turns his face and does not recognize people, his gambling will be completely lost. You know, if you lose, you have to die. After pursuing this sentence, Zi Yan turned and left, and she did not kill. This makes the people of Zunyu very sorry, but when they think of Ziyan''s original intention to kill more Mozu, their hearts are full of expectations. Yes, how many feats can you get to kill these demons? If you destroy tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of the army of the Mozu, then you will get a lot of merit. After confirming that Zi Yan will not start, Liu Qu is communicating to Modi. Modi is very surprised, but he can accept this result. The strength of this 10,000 people is not weak. When they get together, they will have to kill each other. Modi said: "Since the purple scorpion is so big, let him wait a few more days, and after our army returns, kill him again!" The three leaders have no opinions, just want to kill the purple scorpion, they need to be discussed separately. After all, they have seen the battle deeds of the sable, and the combat power is indeed not weak. The black thunder between the heavens and the earth seems to have disappeared overnight. The original abandoned boat has increased its use. When Liu Wei waited for the reinforcements, there were people coming from the direction of the San Lei people. They were going to fight. The news of the success of the first battle has already spread, and there are also rewards for Ziyan. The number of joiners is naturally more and more. However, more people are watching, if the second battle of Zi Yan can still win, I believe that more people will come. "Those corpses are put into these spiritual rings." Glaris handed over a dozen spiritual rings to the sable, which was according to the instructions of the sable, after cleaning the battlefield. These corpses are almost useless, because the energy crystallization in the body has been taken away, even those robes and armor are also taken off, and the head is also converted into warfare. She is divided according to different grades. Together. The purple scorpion took over these spiritual rings and gave a thank you. "Where are the demons outside, let them stay there?" Glaris said: "Their mouths are not clean, they have not been idle." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Our counterattack is not very sharp?" Since the return of Zi Yan, the two sides have started another battle of saliva. When you come and go, the two sides will not suffer. "If you leave this 10,000 people now, it will be worthwhile to kill the enemy dozens of times in the future." In the eyes of Zi Yan, suddenly a flash of light flashed. "If you don''t fight, you will hurt them. Only in this way, we can have a chance to win in the future." If the Holy Spirit does not fight, and expects to become a holy one to fight again, there will be no future for the Holy Spirit. Want to be a holy man by running away all the way? Of course, there is also a relationship between him and Liu Qu, which is also a reason, but at the moment he does not intend to tell Glaris. The lesser this kind of thing is, the better people know. "Tell those sages, their lives are worth more than the sacred characters, so when fighting, try to throw out the sacred symbols as much as possible, and people are still alive." Zi Yan said: "And, although I will not give them extra merit, but all their consumption on the battlefield is counted as me, how many sacred characters they can use, I can give them more." Nothing happened these days, the sable is also drawn, and sold at a very low price, not to make money, but to give those people a means to save their lives. In war, it is actually people and resources. Its just that the purple scorpion at the moment can only come up with the resources used in the practice, and cant come up with more battlefield resources. For example, the sacred symbol, in the Holy Lei family, accumulated a lot of sacred symbols, all levels, is to be used on the battlefield one day. It is a pity that Zi Yan does not have this permission to come up with it. Even the Sheng Fu Dian does not have this authority. This kind of thing is only Lei Zhenke has the final say. If the purple scorpion can really use those sacred characters, those sacred symbols alone will be enough to kill hundreds of thousands of the army of the demon. The battle has hit the present, the spirits have been running, not that they are too weak, but that everyone is hiding in the Tibetan Mastiff, from the big forces to the small forces that have abandoned the Zun domain. Liu Qui took people and yelled outside for half a month. During this half-month, no Devil reinforcements arrived. Liu Wei is not only not nervous at all, but his mood is more pleasant. What is the idea of ??Modi and others~www.novelhall.com~ He has already guessed it, nothing more than worrying about the purple cicada shot, so bring everyone together and come together again. Liu Qu looked at him. Some of the 10,000 people were his confidants. He carefully cultivated them. These people could not die, or they tried to die as little as possible. Others were casual. And he did not expect it, this time in order to completely kill the purple scorpion, the magic di will definitely bring back the first batch of people who came, it is a hundred thousand troops. Finally, the reinforcements of the Mozu arrived, and everything was as expected by Liu Qu, and all of the more than 100,000 Mozu troops came. This is the greatest authority of their major commanders. This is to defeat Han Junzuns domain and to fight an unprecedented victory. The team is coming, and it is like a cloud. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1036: Morale The singer who had been screaming for a few days, changed his face after seeing the horror of the Mozu. The ones who were still gearing up, the hearts of each one began to worry, because the number of the Mozu is too much. Zi Yan stood at a high altitude and took a panoramic view of the crowd. He smiled and said, "Why, the battle hasn''t really started yet, are you afraid? The courage of the past few days has not gone anywhere?" The bottom suddenly became silent. "Not afraid! Isn''t it a death?" A voice rang. But few people agree, obviously they are really scared. The scene that Glaris worried about appeared before he even went to the battlefield. Zi Yan smiled and said: "It is not a shame to fear death. I am as afraid of death as you are." Everyone looked up at Zi Yan, and I can''t imagine that the first person would even say something like fear of death. Zi Yan said: "The other party has the treasure that can contain the Holy Spirit. How can I not be afraid of a nine-star Holy Spirit in my district? In the face of such a treasure, I am afraid of death and not shame? But can we retire?" "In fact, I want to retire, but where can I retreat? The enemy is always an enemy! At the moment, there are only a few hundred thousand, but as we continue to retreat, with the constant replenishment of the Mozu, we will face Hundreds of thousands, maybe even millions of demons, what should we do then?" There was silence below, and everyone listened quietly. "What we can do is to kill more than 100,000 demons at this time, and then destroy hundreds of thousands of people until all the demons are killed." "But the Mozu is very strong. Under the same circumstances, we are not opponents at all." A voice with a bit of pleasant voice sounded. Zi Yan smiled and said: "I also know that the Mozu is very strong. They are stronger than the ones. They are really stronger, or a lot stronger, but what about it? We cant beat one-on-one, we hit two One, three dozen, one can''t do five or one. Don''t forget, they only have hundreds of thousands, and we have hundreds of thousands of people this time." "Even if this can''t be beaten, then our high realm is not good at hitting their low realm? Can our five five-star Holy Spirits unite to kill a four-star demon?" Zi Yan looked at the Holy Spirit below and said: "The trouble of the five-star Holy Spirit, five, can you play a four-star?" "can!" The five-star Holy Spirit below shouted in unison, and the number was quite large. Zi Yan said: "Isn''t that right? Don''t think that there will be less warfare. In fact, there are a lot of things, because you can safely kill one, and after killing one, kill the second one. Okay? If you dont want to play Samsung, how do you play Samsung? If you feel that there are too few merits, then you can find a friend of Samsung and give him the power to exchange." This sentence leads to a sneer voice, Zi Yan is clearly telling everyone how to drill the rules of the rules he developed. Zi Yan continued: "As for those who have raised their spirits, if you don''t do a group, you will fight the demon one. If you find a friend of three or five, or seventeen or eight, you will catch a Mozu and fight hard. I don''t believe he can still play a few dozen. Ten?" "But if they all hit the low realm, who is going to fight in the high realm? Each of them has great lethality." There was another voice coming down. Zi Yan said: "Of course, those who have the ability to shoot, do they also follow you to play low-level, one face all face? As for the strongest, there is no one to deal with ..." Zi Yan pointed at himself. "Of course, it was handed over to me. I am here, a big strongman with an invincible title. Are you still trying to win the battle with me?" "And, when you are fighting, don''t stupidly stand there and wait to die. We are going to fight, not to die. If there is any demon that is extraordinary and powerful, you can''t deal with it, then Hurry and run, leading them to the place where the strong fight, such as the sacred teacher, and the place where the Holy Spirit of the high realm is located, they can kill each other when they raise their hands. Maybe those merits, people still can''t see, You are not white? Of course, if someone thinks that the ant''s legs are also meat, you still have to find the next target." The laughter reappeared, and the people who were nervous before, the mood gradually subsided. Listening to Zi Yan said that the Mozu is actually not difficult to fight, and each of them finds the target and is finished. At the end, Zi Zi converges with a smile, and Shen Sheng said: "On the battlefield, including my sable, life and death, so I wish you good luck in advance. Your hard work is worth it, because in When you fight, the family behind you can have a peaceful environment." The whole body of the purple scorpion began to surge. "So, our mission is to kill all the demons and let those who refuse to play in other places take a look. Our spirits are not weaker than the devils!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The shouting sound of the earthquake shouted. The morale of the team is back. Han Jun nodded and went out in this state. This war should have many people coming back alive. At the same time, he also released the atmosphere of the saints and said: "You, although I can not go out to kill the enemy, but can help you." A rainbow of light flew out of Han Jun, and turned into a number of light spots in the sky, falling below. Except for the purple cicada, all the people are bathed in light. Their breath has obviously increased a bit. One-time help so many people to improve their strength for a short time, Han Jun''s sacred atmosphere is weak. The people who are full of confidence, at this moment, confidence has become more adequate. "Start, kill the enemy!" As the voice of the purple scorpion fell, the portal of Zunyu opened wide and everyone began to fly toward the outside world. The original black-pressed, unmatchable Mozu, at the moment, seems to have become so. Zi Yan walks in the forefront ~www.novelhall.com~ In his vision, is the leader of the Mozu, Modi. Modi is also looking at Zi Yan at the moment, the two look at each other, the eyes have a cold and killing. "This is dead." Modi smiled a little. As for the hundreds of thousands of troops behind Zi Zi, he didn''t care. Ten thousand people almost slammed them, let alone he brought more than 100,000 people? Now he is thinking about **** the purple. At this moment, the voice of the purple voice sounded. "Since you are here, don''t go back. Today, some people will burn incense for you today." Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1037: Shameless play On the battlefield, the two sides will inevitably say something swearing. When you come and go, it is often after a slobber, and the two sides will fight. Zi Yan said a swearword, but in the eyes of Moody, it is completely nonsense. The person he leads, the combat power is not a level compared with those of the spirits. So Modi is too lazy to talk nonsense, directly swinging: "kill!" For the time being, he did not think of the way to kill the purple scorpion, so the two sides went ahead and could think about it. The Mozu army marched forward, and the magical spirit was filled in the void. The strong pressure made people feel suffocated. The purple scorpion did not move, and the people behind him did not move. At this moment, everyone is in a very nervous mood. Even after the enlightenment of Ziyan, the true feeling of the Mozu is felt at this moment, and the mood is still not calm. After all, the next step is the battle between life and death. The purple scorpion shines in front of him, and there is a sacred pen. This is mysterious. He has not used it for a long time. Right now, in order to boost morale, you can only shoot first. The Mozu in front began to accelerate, and the various visions of their bodies emerged. The purple sable pen is in the void and gently strokes. The light blooms from the tip of the pen, and a dazzling line appears in the void, as if the dividing line between the heavens and the earth separates the heavens and the earth and moves forward. Heaven and earth. At the forefront of the Mozu, after encountering this extended line, the magic of the whole body immediately collapsed, the whole body was divided into two, and the soul immediately annihilated. In an instant, hundreds of demons died. Although for the more than ten thousand Mozu army, this figure is really worth mentioning, but it is enough to boost morale. Behind the purple scorpion, the smoldering gas rushed out, and everyone''s eyes re-firmed, cold, and killing emerged from the heart. "kill!" The purple screamed and killed to the front. Take the lead! In an instant, there were hundreds of attacks in the sky, going straight to the purple. The purple shield stood up in front of it, as if it were a wall, which attracted these attacks. He continued to move forward with the attack. The rear of the army is closely following, such as the powerful presence of Roach Water, it is followed by the purple. In an instant, the purple scorpion rushed into the demon group, and the powerful killing power broke out, and did not stop at all. Luo Qishui and others also arrived, and hundreds of thousands of troops in the rear, after losing some, also collided with the Mozu. Then the entire battlefield was expanded indefinitely and evolved into a separate battlefield. The five commanders stood behind and looked at the purple scorpion who was the first soldier. The magic di smiled coldly. "The combat power does not seem weak, but the troops are too weak!" Liu Huo nodded and said: "The adults say that this is a cruel war, even if the individual strength is stronger. If the battle continues, there is no need to use a strong card, and the purple will be cut by a knife. dead." Modi looked back and looked at Liu Qu, who was standing behind him. "This time, you have made a meritorious deed. After we go back, we will speak for you. It is impossible to get the name of the devil, unless you can become a holy deity." Or a holy deity in your family." This is the rule and will not change. "Thank you for being an adult." Liu Qu said: "I also know that it is not possible, but there should always be a thought in living in the world." Modi said: "It is good to think about it, but the sentence in front of you is wrong. It is not impossible. It is impossible at all!" Modi thought of the rumor and said: "Unless, you are willing to give up your family name, um, I remember there is a saying, called in. So your wish should be reached." The other three leaders, heard this, have a smile in their eyes. This guy named Liu Qu, why can I come here as a pioneer? Just because of the many battles? Shit! Which of the Mozus does not have much combat power? Its just a secret that is ulterior. Everyone who comes here has an absolute relationship, but Liu Qu is different from them. They are real family relations, and Liu Quism sells his dignity. This is another reason why they look down on Liu Qu, except that they don''t have a surname. Above the battlefield, everything is going on, just a lot bigger than usual. The smile on the face of Modi suddenly changed. I saw a battlefield somewhere ahead. Suddenly, several lights of the holy symbol were lighted up, and then several five-star demons were killed. Life and death are a very normal thing. It should be reasonable to say that it is not surprising, but Modi then found out that in the next few directions, the light of the sacred symbol appeared again, and then the Holy Spirit died. "Damn, those sacred teachers are gathered in one place." There is anger on the face of Modi. The hundreds of sacred sorcerers occupy an area alone. They only fight in this area. Outside this area, there are always weak and weak spirits, and they are powerful. The Mozu led them and was killed by them. And look at other places, the battlefield is completely cut, and in some places dozens of spirits are besieging a neighboring demon, the equivalent of his dozen in dozens. The Mozu is very strong, can play dozens at the same time, how could it be played? What''s more, among these dozens of spiritual people, there are still many fighting forces that are not strong, but they are insidious and bad. In just a moment, this democracy was consumed. Modis gaze turned again and looked toward the other side. It was even more anxious. There were actually five five-star Holy Spirits, who were jointly dealing with one of his four stars. What about the face? This is a lot of people, and now its good, but its still a combination of low-level realms. Then the other party died faster. "What about people? What about our people?" Modi is so angry that the realm of the Mozu is higher. How can this passive situation occur? Then he saw an eight-star demon who was killed in that direction. As soon as he approached, the five five-star spirits would die. Who knows at this time, I saw only five people retreating quickly, and no longer fight. The Eight Stars Mozu did not give up and followed it. A powerful energy aftermath suddenly appeared from the side, directly fluttering the eight-star Holy Spirit, not waiting for the other party to stabilize the body, it is a sword light, flying from a distance, piercing his heart. The five-star Holy Spirit did not care about this and went to find the next soft persimmon. Several other leaders have also seen the changes on the battlefield, and one by one is also awkward ~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Qu said: "This kind of play is too cumbersome." "This is the shameless spirit, the combat power is not comparable to us, we can only play these little cleverness." At this moment, they are all suppressing the low realm. Even Luo Qishui is dealing with the Eight Stars, because it is very good. As for the high realm, it is handed over to Zi Yan and Ren Zheng, as well as the ghosts of ghosts. Tens of thousands of Mozu army can indeed kill the purple, but the purple dragon does not directly contact the army, he only kills those nine-star demons. According to his combat power, he was able to sweep all the nine-star demons. "Go to death, give Laozi to die!" When the devil was angry, he took out the wand that could repel the Holy Spirit. Still looking for "Leiwu" free novels? Baidu direct search: "" reading novels is very simple! (=) Vol 3 Chapter 1038: Commander At the moment when the wand appeared, there was a horrible pressure. The glowing wand has once repelled several holy sages. Han Jun stayed in the Zun domain, because he was jealous of this thing. But for now, he has given power to everyone, and he has been unable to fight again. He can only watch the wand show his power. The wand stands in the void, and as the Modi moves, there is a large brilliance flying from the top. This brilliance is terrifying, and once it is swept, it will surely die. And looking at the situation at the moment, the power of this wand can be much stronger than the previous one. Seeing a piece of the spirits will be wiped out, and even mixed with sporadic Mozu, at this time, a picture appeared out of thin air, blocking the light. It is the devil''s picture. The Purple Temple is located in the Tianwu continent, and the town is home to the minefield, which makes Tianwu continent have a steady stream of energy. The Temple of the Soul is also at the core of the thunder soul world. The purple enamel can be brought around, it is the devil''s picture. The scrolls blocked the wand and formed a powerful wave of power, flying the neighboring spirits and magic. Seeing this scene, Modi smiled lightly. "Sure enough, but you don''t deserve this volume." He turned and glanced behind him, only to see another leader coming forward. There was more in his hand. It was a black magic seal, coming towards the front. This is the first time that the magic seal has appeared in the world, and it is united against the magic wand against the scroll. "This is our backhand. It turned out to be against the sacredness of your world. I didn''t expect them to be so incompetent. They ran in one dozen, and some ran without hitting, so they only showed one." Devil said proudly: "Now, what other means do you have?" Zi Yan stood in the void and said indifferently: "I still have my own combat power." At this moment, Luo Qishui is flying fast behind, and several nine-star Mozu are joining forces to kill him. He completely ignored the difficult situation of Zi Yan, and brought people in this direction. Modi and other leaders have seen it, but they have not stopped it. The picture of the purple scorpion has been blocked. He only has the power of nine stars. As long as he consumes more, he will die! At this moment, I saw Zi Zi reach out to the eyebrows, and the next moment, a light of soul power flew out. This soul force is like a lightning bolt, showing lavender, a few words, going to the nine-star demon who followed the water of Roach. The next moment, these nine-star demons fell. died. This is the soul of the purple scorpion, and the incomplete purple soul. One hit and killed a few nine-star demon, the soul of the purple scorpion is not consumed at all, still standing there, the breath is still very powerful. The magic of Di Di was shocked, and this kind of combat power was a little scary. Others see it, but they follow suit and draw the strong ones that they can''t solve. Zi Yan stood in the same place, the visitors did not refuse, and the wishers were hooked. The **** is dead! Aster is like an energy-rich machine. It never knows what is tired. Let''s kill one, kill two, and kill a group. Similar incidents occur in other places. Once there are difficult opponents, they will lead to other strong players, or they will give up and go to find soft persimmons. The team that had been defeated by a single blow, after using this method, actually blocked the army of the Mozu. Han Jun stood in the honorable domain and felt very much. One can change the situation, which he could not have imagined before. If there are more people in the world, or some people like sable, why bother with the gods and gods? How much can they kill? After all, according to the number of people, the spiritual world is hundreds of times more. Liu Qu is still standing at the end, and he has to say that this kind of wretched play makes the mortal spirits survive. This is obviously the purple scorpion, but if you want to complete this cooperation, you need to be purple. Such a strong person. The command of the commanding level has not yet begun, but Liu Qu has already seen the ending. Demon, who has always been conceited, sees that one after another is dead, but still has not shot, it proves that his confidence is not so full. Coupled with the two means of wand and magic, they have not been able to suppress the picture, which makes them even more taboo. The sable killed two new strongmen, and then hooked the hook at the distant devil. He said, "You as a leader, just watch me kill?" Modi snorted and said: "I will stand here and stay still, and you will still die in the end." This sentence is true, the battle continues until now, the two sides have been dead, and in the overall combat power, it is still strong. Therefore, as long as the battle continues indefinitely, the winner may be the Mozu, but it will certainly be a tragic victory. Finally, there are no more people to come. And hundreds of thousands of people on the side of the sable are here to be confessed. During this period, we must also consider the morale issue. Zi Yan smiled and said: "Is it? Right, everything is in line with my heart. Just look at the people on both sides, who will die first." The purple scorpion has a flash of shape, and it has become a proactive attack. It is to check for missing vacancies. Where people cant stand up, he goes up to help, or remote assistance. Modi said coldly: "That must be the end of your death, because our reinforcements will arrive soon." At present, the Mozus tens of thousands of troops have lost just over 10,000, and they have started talking about reinforcements. www.novelhall.com~ This time, Ziyan did not respond because there is no meaning. The commanders did not fight at the rear, and the purple scorpion was somewhat passive. However, he believes that the Mozu can''t last too long, because at this time, the portal of Zunyu opened and a group of reinforcements came. At the same time, there are some flying boats that appear in the field of vision. People who came from other places joined the battlefield. Looking at this scene, Liu Quwei said: "Continue to delay, the battle is very unfavorable to us, because here is the spiritual world, they have countless reinforcements." Before, they killed all the way, the spirits ran all the way, wherever they went, there was hardly any threatening rebellion. However, this time, under the leadership of Zi Yan, the spirits did not escape, and the reinforcements naturally increased. "Join him to kill him!" In the eyes of Modi, there is a glimpse of a slap in the face. If this continues, perhaps the situation will really be bad for them. I saw him flying high at once and shouting: "Purple, you die for me!" The magic of his body turned into a demon snake, and the devil snake was nearly a thousand feet in shape, spitting a snake letter and coming toward the purple. "Is it finally going to be shot?" There was a smile on the corner of Zi Yans mouth. After he solved his opponent with a punch, he greeted the magic snake. A fist fell. The dazzling thunder, like a sun, illuminates the void world. The roar sounded. The devil snakes fly backwards. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1039: Mozu rout The flying snake did not collapse, only saw its eyes, staring coldly at the purple, and spit out people. "Does this kind of combat force also claim to be the first in the spiritual world?" The other four leaders have seen each other, and they have followed suit, and each has turned into a magic snake. The unique magical power among the magic snakes is this method, and it is extremely powerful. Five magic snakes stared at the purple eyes, and their eyes were raging. In the next moment, the five demon snakes each show their magical powers, as if they were five open black holes, to devour the purple scorpion. Feeling the strength of the tear, the purple eyes smiled and the figure disappeared out of thin air. He came to the front of a devil snake, a boxing in the other''s head. boom! The magic snake rolled over and flew out. After the whistling sound itself, it is a root thorn, like a handle flying sword. The purple scorpion figure flashed again, and escaped the attack of those ice thorns. In front of the second magic snake, it was another punch. The power from the phagocytosis in space, and the singular pressure between the five magic snakes, have no effect on the purple sable. He was flat, then flew up and gave a fist. Five magic snakes were knocked out. On the side of the spiritual world, cheers shook the sky, and the five chiefs who played a purple scorpion failed to gain the upper hand. As for the Mozu, morale was affected. The magic snakes in the sky have not disappeared, and they are still attacking, but all their attacks can be resolved by the purple scorpion, and the attack of the purple scorpion is that the five people who are playing are regressing and the body is unstable. Every time the five leaders retreat, it is a blow to the morale of the Mozu. Han Jun is somewhat puzzled. He understands the purple sable. The fighting power of the purple scorpion is surprisingly powerful. If there is no immediate killing in the past, there are too many people in the Mozu, and there are concerns in the heart. Then the five leaders have gathered together. Why did Zi Yan kill the other party directly without using Thunder? Although the morale of the Mozu is constantly decreasing, but what is the moment to kill it to be shocked? The sable is obviously delaying time. Why? After all, in the sky, the picture is still pinned by two magic soldiers, and if this continues, the final defeat will definitely be the picture. What is going on? Just when Han Junshengs conscience was in doubt, I saw the purple scorpion suddenly exerting strength. He was in the head of a magic snake in a boxing ring. The huge body of the magic snake slammed into the air when it was flying backwards. The figure of Liu Weis commander appeared, his face became pale and he coughed up when he fell. He was injured. Then, the purple scorpion figure flashed again, and the second punch broke a magic snake. Then there was the third punch, and the magic snake that was turned into a devil was also destroyed. The fourth punch. In the fifth punch, the power of the purple scorpion fist is stronger. When the magic snake is blown, the commander with the nine stars is also killed. The five leaders died one. The other four leaders saw the face and the face changed. "Now send you on the road!" In the eyes of Zi Yan, there was a cold killing, and the spear that had never been used appeared in the hands. "dead!" As soon as the moment approached, the purple scorpion stabbed before the gun, and the powerful force surged above the spear. The leader who was regarded as the target had a sigh of relief in his eyes. At the moment when the long gun hit, he felt the crisis of death. In his hand, a magic knife appeared, and the blade was dark and the crosspiece was in front. At the same time, he also inspired the black robe of his body, forming a defense. In the face of a shot of the purple, this is the only thing he can do. Hey! The rifle went in the first place, and the magic knife instantly became two halves. Then the long gun passed through the robe and penetrated the body of the nine-star demon. The soul power hidden in the pike is instantly destroying the soul of the other party. The second Mozu leader died. Then, Zi Yan looked at the magic di. "Go, go!" At this moment, Liu Quar shouted, only to see a magic bead in front of him, the magic bead immediately enlarged, turned into a thick mountain. The magic around the peaks is lingering, the atmosphere is horrible, and the faintness is the pressure of the Holy Spirit. Liu Weis hand prints a move, with a sacred mountain peak, which is a collision with the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion trembled with a long gun and stabbed again. With a bang, the mountain peak exploded. As for the three commanders, they have already fled to the distance. Not running, it is a death. "dead!" Purple screamed and chased it up. At this moment, I saw the wand and the magic seal suddenly flew back and attacked the purple scorpion. These two things, even the Holy Spirit to avoid, let alone him? The sable is no longer chasing, and the scrolls fly forward. Two magical weapons that are enough to threaten the Holy Spirit, turned into a streamer. "The demon leader has run and killed innocent!" Above the battlefield, there are spiritual people who are screaming. Then, more buzzing sounds. Even the team leader ran away, and the Mozu had no strength here, so they all retired. However, there are still some resistances. After all, their combat power is far more than the Lingzu. Zi Yan was originally intended to use the scrolls, but after thinking about it, he still dispelled the idea. He flashed his body and started killing the enemy. The existence of all resistance can not be the opponent of the purple, so one after another die. The rebels no longer resisted and everyone began to run away. "chase!" Zi Yan looked at the demon who started to flee ~www.novelhall.com~ issued the order. Everyone chased them up and began to kill in the chase. This is the effect that Ziqi wants. During those who specialize in merit, they took out the crystal ball and recorded the scene. Next, Zi Yan wants to tell the world that the Mozu are not so strong, they will still die, they will still be afraid, and they will still be slaughtered by the Lingzu. There is a lot of ways to win this battle, and even he has the ability to let this army be destroyed. But in the battle of the world, the individual''s combat power will always be small. He can change the battle situation in a region, but he can''t change the battle of a world. If you want to completely change all of this and want to reverse the situation, you need all the spiritual people to unite. With confidence, the Lingzu, who has the advantage of number, will not be a good thing to drive away the gods and the demons. Zi Yan has this confidence. But this is doomed to be not a good way to go. Zi Yan also chased up, during the period is still checking for leaks, rarely real shots, those spirits are killing one by one, wow wow, very excited. Even some of the reserve camps that were originally in Zun domain ran out and began to chase down those demons. The pursuit continued constantly, and the news was transmitted in a short period of time, which once again caused a loss. This time with the crystal ball as evidence, everyone is full of trust in the purple, full of confidence in the next battle. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1040: Resource The San Lei people are the great forces of the Holy Spirit. Even if the heavens and the earth have changed, their intelligence systems are still perfect. The news of the war was quickly passed back, and there was no sneer. There are still many people who can''t see the purple, and even more can''t see the purple win. The news reached the Lei Yu, the old man smiled. "It''s really amazing." Next to the old man, standing a man, the man hesitated and said: "Adult, there are a lot of voices outside of us recently about our thunder." The old man asked: "What sound?" "It is said that we are in the thunder, and we have sent troops privately without receiving an order. There is a meaning of having a knot," said the man. The old man screamed and laughed. "They want to tie the knot, but they still have to look at the people who are willing to refuse. Don''t bother with them. You will bring another 3,000 people to support the sable." "What?" The man stunned. "Is it necessary to send someone in the past? Is this appropriate?" The old man sighed: "You, one by one, the eyes are shallow and can''t be far away. Now we send people out, only the benefits are not bad." The man said inexplicably: "Don''t we really want to be a purple sorrow? Even if sable will become the leader of the San Lei people, we can be an independent department. Why?" The old man patiently said: "You can still remember, when the purple scorpion left, what promised?" The man naturally knows, "The sable promises a lot of rewards, and the battle continues until now. It is estimated that he himself is distressed, and he certainly regrets it." The old man said: "Distress is there, but regret is impossible. Now we are just out of the thunder, we don''t need to pay, and even go outside to make money, it can be regarded as saving some expenses for Lei Yu. If we say it later, we must not only make a contribution, but also pay extra." How is it possible? The man said inexplicably: This war is what the sable is asking for, what does it have to do with us? "You soon know, Zi Yan is not as stupid as you think, but he wants to do something for the spiritual world is also true. But it really needs to be, only the real smart people can save the spiritual world." The battle is still going on, the pursuit is continuing, and the Mozu flies from one world to another. More and more pursuers are from various respected domains, some are for resource rewards, some are for a period of blood, some are just for revenge, no matter what reason, more and more people are coming. The promise of Zi Yan has not changed, and the reward for everyone is still being distributed. On this day, Graris came to Ziyan and said directly: "Our resources are not enough. According to this, it will not last long." Zi Yan nodded and won the first battle. After he recruited hundreds of thousands of people, he had a decision in his heart. Glaris left, and since the sable has already known, she should be busy with her own affairs. The next moment, the purple scorpion disappeared into the room. He returned to Tianwu, and then found Jolina, saying: "The rent of Tianwu World and Thunderworld has doubled from now on." Qiao Lina knows the situation in the purple scorpion. As long as the battle begins, it is a steady stream of resources. She did not ask if this was inappropriate, and nodded and nodded. The idea of ??Zi Yan is very simple. Since they don''t play, it is necessary to make some money. When the news came out, there was naturally a voice of opposition, but now the opposition is ineffective. There are only two choices for everyone, either to increase the price or leave. However, there are more people who have heard the news and started to clap their hands, because the purple scorpion fights on the front line and consumes their own resources. In this case, the fare increase is normal. Otherwise, where does the money come from? After all, there are many people who are thinking about going over. Ziyan is raising prices here, which is better than the future. However, there are also worries in everyone''s minds, because this kind of behavior like killing chickens and taking eggs is completely a drop in the bucket for the huge battlefield. It won''t last long. After all, the number of the army of the purple scorpion is increasing, it is said that it has passed 600,000, and it is still increasing. In fact, the new batch of resources, Zi Yan only lasted for half a month, it is stretched. Zi Yan went back again. This time, instead of looking for Jolena, she went to the inner city and found the city owner. When Zi Yan saw the first sight of the city owner, he said: "My resources are not enough, the war can''t be maintained. Do you have any good suggestions?" The city owner is a bit embarrassed. He knows the recent deeds of Zi Yan, and his heart is happy for Zi Yan, but he really sees Zi Zi himself, but it has some headaches. Zi Yan said: "If you say no, then I went to find out what I can count. Or, I went to Lei Zhenke?" The face of the city owner suddenly changed, calling the name of Lei Zhenke, which is disrespectful. Zi Yan continued: "I feel that we live in this world, we have to have some face, it is now outside, good resources are taken away by the major forces on weekdays, they always dominate the forces, but the crisis When I came, I even hid." The expression of the city owner began to change, and after a moment he asked, "What do you want?" Zi Yan said: "A person, ten times the reward, you are responsible for the acquisition." The city owner said: "You are crazy, ten times? You are not five times more than that?" "You are different from me. I am a poor man. You are wealthy here. Can we be the same?" Zi Yan looked at the ugly city owner and said: "You don''t have to put up a bitter face, you can''t lose much, because there are still many spoils, you need to refine and process later. I don''t have so many people, I have to give them all. "" "Let me think about it." The city owner said ~www.novelhall.com~ Zizi stood up. "You still ask Lei Zhenke, see if he wants to be good. I am waiting for you." After that, Zi Yan left the inner city and returned to Tianwu. But did not stop, once again use the nucleus, went to the next area. Holy month. The purple scorpion suddenly appeared in the holy month, and many people were shocked. Even the guards were skeptical. This is not a fake. Because it is well known, Zi Yan himself is on the battlefield. "I want to see the Lord." Zi Yan explained the intention. No one knows the purpose of purpura, but some people have faint guesses, so it is a bit difficult. "Moon Lord, you must know that I am coming, I wonder if I can see you on the side?" Zi Yan looked at the sky and said. Other people''s faces have changed greatly. How can this be the case? Directly alarming the Lord, what is this system? A passage appeared from the front and the purple scorpion went in. Once the moon owner went to Tianwu mainland to find him, so Ziyan and the moon master are familiar, which is why the first to find the moon. "Talk about your intentions." "I have a lot of Mozu people here, I hope the Holy Moon family can buy it at ten times the price." "Do you think that''s possible?" "It is still possible, because the great difficulties are coming, all major forces are trying to develop themselves. If they don''t contribute, what is the money?" When I saw the Lord of the Moon, the two sides had such a dialogue and came to the fore. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1041: war There is a saint in the Holy Spirit, what is the sacra? Have resources. Countless resources! There are strong ones. Countless strong! There are all kinds of spiritual treasures, there are all kinds of secrets! They have been developing for many years and occupy the most resources in the spiritual world. The foundation is profound and unpredictable. So the purple scorpion, who has no money to fight, has come to find these big forces to ask for money. Are you not doing anything? Then give money to the head office? Are you not mourning? You don''t have to go to the battlefield, you just give me the money. There are only a few sentences in the dialogue between the two sides, but everything has been made clear. The world is in chaos, and all the major forces can watch the drama, and they can recharge their batteries, but they can get some money out of trouble. Let us fight in war. You just need to take the money. People die by ourselves, you just have to take the money! Just money! "Its said that you are crazy outside, and now it seems to be the case. The whole body, who is blind and unable to see the true face, said. "Compared to these behemoths of the Holy Moon, I am of course poor." Zi Yan smiled and said: "Actually, I came here this time, I intend to raise the price to fifteen times, because just when I came, the San Lei people have promised me ten times. But think about the month. The two of them are still practicing here, and they have to say something about it, it is still the original price." "San Lei? You use this word to describe your tribe?" The Lord smiled. Zi Yan sighed and said: "No way, my purple is a person who wants to face. When I have been leading myself for so many years, when I grab the resources, I am justified. Now the danger is coming, but the **** does not matter, with such people. I am ashamed of the same family. Do you want to find a way for the Lord to leave the Holy Rebe and then join the Holy Moon? Of course, the premise is that you do not deny me." The Lord looked at Zi Yan deeply. "Well, ten times the price acquisition, our moon family promised." Zi Yan praised: "Or the Lord is refreshing, I believe that once the news spreads, everyone will sing the Moon." The moonman waved gently and said: "This loss, we can not eat a family, you don''t have a pit." "If the Lord is assured, I will go to the next one." Before leaving, Zi Yan took out some of the heads of the people. I don''t know if the Lord is talking, and the Purple is not much left. But this so-called not much refers to the total number, those responsible for the inventory of the existence of the harvest, after seeing so many people and spoils, is also amazed. Looking at the purple eyes that left, there is a touch of appreciation on the face of the Lord. "Although I don''t know how you were in the past, in this world, no one should be better than you." Next, the Ziyan family went once, because there is a spiritual core, so they can go back quickly. Anybody who thinks of the big forces, the family is not empty. The spoils he brought this time are constantly decreasing, and the last part is handed over to the San Lei. Can''t let them not agree! These spoils, he received at five times the price, but the price of the sale is ten times, it seems that the purple scorpion earned half, but in fact, barely lose money. Because there are those who are rewarded by Lei Yu, and those who are dying, they cant be less. In this kind of thing, Zi Yan does not allow a slight mistake. This kind of business is also once again, the major forces are not stupid, will not make the purple earn a good reputation for no reason, after all, they are also in addition to money, and will continue to pay in the future. Moreover, this is not what the sable wants. After all, he can only manage a small area and cannot summarize the whole spiritual world. Since the major forces have accepted this price, then they will replace the purple scorpion and become the initiator of the war. The only difference is that the purple cicada is the leader, and they are standing behind the scenes, but the resources are enough. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the major saints to release the reward information and reward the Mozu head. The price is one to seven. It is higher than the price of sable. When this news came out, it caused a lot of shock. This is also the action of all major forces. Even if it is only for money, it is always better than the previous inaction. The only difference is that the major forces only pay for the goods, and the rest do not care. For example, dying on the battlefield, there is a pension in the sable, but there is no one in the major forces. In short, this is a good start and proof that something has been done. At the moment, the Mozu invasion, normal life is difficult to maintain, can only fight to obtain resources. As a result, one after another joined the battlefield and began to fight with God and the devil. As soon as there were more people, there was a scale, and one army after another appeared. There are also some powerful lone walkers who call themselves hunting hunters or hunters, specializing in the business of assassination of the demon. The Holy Spirit, which had been continually fleeing and without the slightest power, slowly became active. From the fear of the past, to the resistance, and even to the beginning of the initiative. The spiritual counterattack began. The real war has begun. All of this stems from the purple sable, whether or not anyone recognizes this. In the history of the future, the purple scorpion, which is regarded as a fool by everyone, will be recorded with a strong stroke. If it is not Ziyan who stands up in time, the Lingzu will lose and lose. From escape to active counterattack, in addition to the consumption of resources, Zi Yan has a large and a small war. "To say this purple, it is really a reincarnation of the Holy Spirit. It was the leader of the spiritual family many years ago. After many years, even if it is not a holy one, it is still a leading figure." An old man in a white robe with a storytelling turned and said: "In just one year, the spirit has been defeated and counterattacked. Zi Zi has contributed. If it is not his leadership, the spirit will continue to collapse, perhaps Not waiting for the appearance of the hostile sage, the spiritual world will fall." The real war began, and whether it was the Mozu or the Protoss, they were dragged, and the cities that did not fall were revived. The storyteller had a job and could change books and drink. Some people say that white is naturally said to be black. "In fact, everyone is on the purple, and even the whole spiritual world is on the purple." A black robe said the old man said: "The purple pipa is far more important than the imagination of the world. These two wars were deliberately arranged by him. In the last battle, how many thousands of demons have been chasing them for a long time? Time! But still not all killed, but gave the world a illusion that the Mozu did not fight, that they lost their fighting spirit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been running away. In fact, this is the conspiracy of the purple However, the whole spiritual world has been counted, and there is a sense of error, and it begins to resist." The business of the old man in black robes is obviously not good, because since the last time the sable found out the sorcerer, all the blackened sable writers have been beaten, and most of them have turned. After all, the book is only a mouth. Black and white can be said. Only the old man in black robes still insists on the other side of the sable. Unfortunately, no one listens. Because the purple scorpion at the moment is the hero of the entire Holy Spirit, it is because of his driving that the Holy Spirit world began to counter the Mozu. The old man in black robe shook his head and groaned. "Why is there no one to believe? Zijing is indeed the hero of the whole spiritual world, but he is not as great as the world said. This time he did play with caution. You How can I not see it?" "It''s not invisible, but you don''t want to see it. Why are you really so sure?" Said the next decomposition, the old man in white robe who came to the line came over. "Isn''t it right now? The whole spiritual world is fighting. If this is a test of the survival of the soul world, then the spiritual world is Very good assessment." "Everyone has a heart, and the next battle is naturally better." The old man in white robe glanced at the dry pocket of the old man in black robe. "Isn''t it harvest today?" The old man in black robe said helplessly: "I want to hear the heroic story of justice." "Go, I am pleased with the money today." Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1042: Fight Zi Yan looked at the Zun domain in front, or looked at the world of the planet in front. It used to be a sanctuary. After the change of heaven and earth, it became a Zun domain. The demon invasion and destruction of the domain was broken. The saints left. The Mozu destroyed the world of the planet in the domain, and all the resources were searched and left. Under the world. After half a year of killing, all the demons escaped here and formed a new line of defense. There used to be more than a hundred thousand demon people, and one third of them were chased down. I have to say that the power of the Mozu is indeed strong. Even if the wolf is running away, everyone has been killing all the way for half a year. You must know that his people are more than ten times as many as the Mozu. At this moment, the Mozu retreat and will fight here. In other places, the rebels are constantly appearing, and the purpose of the sable is reached. So now, there is no need to let these people live again. A magical light emerged from the front, covering the world. This is a kind of guardianship comparable to the domain. The army was surrounded by this, and some people tried to break through the guardianship. Only the attack fell on it, only arouse the road and could not break open. Everyone stopped and looked at Zi Yan, I don''t know if he has a way. There is a way for Zi Yan, he can use his own way to cure his body, such as let Han Jun Sheng Zun come over and contain this layer of power. But he didn''t. The demon to the spirit, the devil to the Holy Spirit, the devil did not send a respect, they naturally do not use. Ziyan took out the picture and unfolded it. The devil''s picture was enlarged in the void. Like the same mountain river picture, countless black rays fell down and fell on the protection below. The protection began to break and was constantly disintegrated. "Be careful!" This is the first time to counter the world war. It is necessary for me to remind everyone, and then he will be the first to enter. Whenever he is, he is the first one. The scroll is still in the sky, facing the wand in the distance. The purple scorpion entered from the gap, no accident, and a large attack screamed at him. The shield appeared in front of the purple scorpion, and all the attacks were blocked. His body was under the impact and slowly retreated. Others followed, stalking and killing the neighboring demons. Then, the scene was out of control, and a melee broke out. The purple scorpion that blocked these attacks was shaped like a lightning bolt, passing over a demon. As his body went away, the demons fell. Modi looked at the invading spirits and his face was very ugly. Their team belongs to the advance team and is the first team to come to the world. Their success or failure has extraordinary significance for the Mozu. At the beginning of the battle, they were invincible and attacked, but now they have been running away, and they have been running for half a year. Once upon a time, he thought that the Lingzu had no future, because when he ran down, his heart was gone. It was like when he saw the snowballs of other people in his childhood. Once he got up, he would get bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, there was a purple scorpion that reversed the situation and made them the wolf. The five commanders have come all the way, and they have already died two. There are only three left. Liu Qu said: "It is not good, let''s withdraw. This is just a big training. As long as people are alive, there is still a future." This is true, but I really go back, what face is there to face other colleagues? Modi shook his head and said: "It is impossible to go back, it is impossible." Everyone is dead, can they survive if they go back? "I am staying, let''s go." Liu Qu said again. The two leaders looked at Liu Wei with a strange look. I didn''t expect the other party to make this request at this time. From the moment of coming to the devil world, Liu Wei, as the leader of the same status as several people, has been accompanying them all the way. During this period, he only voluntarily made two voices. The first time was to confront the purple scorpion with the 10,000-strong army, delaying them for half a month, and that time was accompanied by great danger. The second time is now, he is speaking again, but this time it is not only dangerous, but also to catch a life. "It doesn''t matter if you stay." Modi shook his head again. He said that it was not fake, because Liu Weis weight was not enough. Even if he went back and put all his guilt on him, it was not enough. Liu Quic said firmly: "I still have some means to save my life. You will leave first. I will not die in this battle. And don''t forget, I am also a leader and have absolute right to speak." At this moment, Liu Qu can have such an attitude, or let the magic di moved, but still useless. Just then, the commander next to him said: "I will stay, let me go." The magician looked at the person next to him. "Mennis, what do you mean? Is it that I am afraid of the dead?" Mornis said: "We are not afraid of the dead, but you are alive and have a greater effect on the future. So you must live!" Mencius once again stressed, "You must live! For yourself, and for the future of the Mozu!" Liu Quyi also nodded and said: "Yes, the Mozu needs you!" Modi no longer quit, nodded, and gave the genius a hug, "Brother, relying on you." Then, he glanced at Liu Wei again and hugged his fist: "There is work." "Go ahead, then hand it over to me." Modi waved between the hands and took away the wand in the sky~www.novelhall.com~ The next moment, the wand came to the front and disappeared with his figure. The magic di is gone. The five leaders died two, one left, and two left. The battle is still taking place, just because there is no confrontation with the wand, so the guardian does not exist. The world has no obstacles for the spiritual world. The spirits all rushed in. At the same time, the devil''s scroll will also fall, and the situation of the Mozu is even harder. Liu Quan looked at Monet and said: "Adult, now using the magic seal, we can still hold on for a while." Monet did not speak, but looked at the battlefield, his expression gradually became serious, with grief and indignation, and suffering. Liu Quwei quietly looked at the leader and said: "Adults, now use the magic seal, we can still hold on for a while, the brothers can kill more Ling people." Moores nodded and all the sad emotions disappeared in the next moment. He turned and looked at Liu Quwei and said, "That will trouble you." After that, he took out the magic print, and then inspired the magic print, the body shape disappeared. gone? Liu Quwei glimpsed, it seems that there is no reaction. He glanced around and there was really no one. Then look at the distance, the battle continued, and the spirits showed an absolute number of people, so the Mozu died. The commanders are gone. He didn''t go. He doesn''t go, he won''t go! Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1043: Ancient jade The battle continues, and the death continues to increase as the number of spiritual people increases. Liu Quo did not shoot, he has been standing there. He released his own breath, allowing all the demons to clearly perceive and perceive his existence. This is a symbol. Even if you want to die, let them die decently, and die of generosity. "Brothers, although they never know each other, they can''t help it." Liu whispered in a low voice, knowing that everyone is going to die here today. And he is still standing here, in addition to giving everyone a symbol, he is watching everyone die. The sable is also fighting, dealing with some troubles, but after coming in, his soul power is shrouded around, and he sees what happened between the three leaders. They may think they can''t see it. The shape of the purple scorpion descended from the sky and fell in front of Liu Qu. Liu Qu looked at Zi Yan, the symbol of the original release of the whole body, is being scattered a little. "Look at what you are still insisting on, I will give you a decent death." Zi Yan said: "Excuse me, how do you want to die?" In the eyes of Liu Qu, the murder is unlimited. "I want to kill you first and die!" He rushed to the sable, just below the threshold, as if a meteor with sparks and lightning, the power is extremely horrible. The purple cicada expression was dull and slowly reached out. There was a thunder in his palm and it exploded. A loud bang, Liu Fei flew out. He fell not far away, and his body did not move after landing. Such a scene shocked all the people, or that this is the purple deliberate. With the death of the last commander, the mood of the Mozu is gone, but this time they have no way to escape, so even if they are desperate, they will also die. In this case, the Mozu has erupted out of the imagination, and the loss of the Ling family is not small. But this is a postscript. Zi Yan stood in the same place, did not look at Liu Qu, once he looked forward, the line of sight began to move. In his eyes, there is a ray of light, which is the eye of the devil. Previously, Devil left, he was aware. But the second one left, he didn''t feel at all, so he guessed that the other might not have left and remained hidden all around. What is the purpose of his hiding here, the purple is not clear, but he wants to find this guy. Soon, he found out that there was a smile on his lips. He walked forward, and the layers of squatting from his whole body, the space suffered a constant impact, and gradually appeared a barrier. The purple scorpion once again reached out to the palm of the hand, and the palm of the hand was attached to the barrier. The next moment, the barrier was melted like an ice crystal, showing a black hole. The black hole is expanding until one can enter. The purple scorpion stepped in and the black hole behind it healed again. "How is this possible? How can you come in?" Magic Nice looked at the purple scorpion coming in, and his face was shocked. This protection is the guardian of the magic seal, comparable to the holy, and is the pure magic, the average person can not find. But Zi Yan not only found it, but also came in so easily. How can this be? Zi Yan looked at the front, in addition to the magic of Nice, there are other people here, about three hundred, each is a strong, not forgetting to bring them when they flee, these should be the elite private army of the magic. "You, this person, is not entirely selfish. At the very least, you still know how to protect your own." Zi Yan smiled coldly. Magic Nice still can''t believe, "How did you get in?" Zi Yan said: "You should not ask me how I came in. You should ask me how to deal with you." "You are looking for death! I have a magic seal in my hand, can you help me?" The eyes of Mornis became cold at the moment, and since they were discovered, they became facts, and he was not afraid. Because he has the magic in his hand, at least he can guarantee that he is alive. As for the others behind me, if they have to choose to sacrifice, it is natural for them. "Do you think you can protect you with it?" The mouth of the purple scorpion has a hint of coldness. "Purple, don''t deceive too much!" The magic seal floated over the head of the magical, the magic light was disillusioned. Behind him, everyone is ready for a fierce battle. It is a pity that the fierce battle they wanted did not exist at all. I saw Ziyan waved his hand and another door of space opened from the front. There is a touch of joy in the eyes of Mornis, which seems to him to be a sable to the sorcerer, to leave. Then, his expression changed again, and Ziyan recruited something instead of intending to leave. It was a small tree that didn''t look tall, but the roots were vigorous and powerful, as thick as a dragon, rooted in the void. Morris does not understand why at this time, why does the purple scorpion have to make an inconspicuous tree, is it necessary to give gifts, or want to form an alliance with itself? He has never seen such a strange tree. Through the breath of perception, it seems to resonate with him, and his magic becomes active. Is it the treasure of the Mozu? Just when some misunderstandings were born in his heart, I saw that the small tree was rooted in the void and began to absorb energy. At the same time, he felt that the power in his body was no longer controlled and began to flow. This discovery made his face change greatly, and he immediately manipulated the magic print and wanted to protect himself. But it didn''t work at all. His power is still passing. At the same time, there was a voice of exclamation at this time. It was his subordinates and they encountered the same situation. Zi Yan looked at the magical Nice in front and said, "You don''t want to know how I came in? It just opened it for me." Moses was shocked and said: "What tree is this?" At present, the two sides have not started the war, and his power has actually begun to pass, so that it will become weaker and weaker, and how should the battle be played? You must know that you can''t beat it, or he won''t hide here. Zi Yan said: "It is called the refining ancient jade ~ www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know if you have heard it?" "Refining the ancient jade, disappearing the innumerable magical jade? How is this possible?" The face of Magic Nice changed greatly. Of course, he heard the magical jade, but all the nemesis of the Mozu specialize in engulfing the magic. The battle continued until now, and many of the corpses collected by the sables were used to cultivate this small tree in addition to the brain. This time, it is the first time that the refining ancient jade has appeared. It seems to work well and he is very satisfied. "go!" Moss is no longer hopeful. This refining ancient jade is terrible. It is almost a death when he meets, so he plans to flee from here. As he moved, other people moved and began to run away. Just how can I escape? The scroll of the demon appeared in the sky, and the magic of the road fell down, forming a new barrier, covering all the demons. The Mozu flew into the sky and began to use various means to attack the barrier, but it had no effect. Next, Zi Yan is quietly watching this scene, watching the crazy struggles of the Mozu, watching their soul power being swallowed, and then the whole person gradually despair, and finally to death. The refining ancient jade became more transparent, and the faintness seemed to grow a little longer, and the range of engulfing continued to expand. In the end, in the vision of Zi Yan, except for the magic soldiers and those armor, the magic print is left. All the demons have disappeared, and the bones are gone. Https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: Mobile version reading URL: Vol 3 Chapter 1044: Surviving The purple scorpion stepped forward to take away the magic seal. This is the Mozu to the treasure, it can fight against the holy sage, it is very extraordinary. He took it up and tried to motivate it without success. Put away the magic seal, and the purple scorpion takes away the other things left, and then walks toward the magical jade. Devouring a lot of magical ancient jade of the Mozu strong, in front of the purple scorpion is very docile, the purple scorpion reopened the space and took it up. Next, Zi Yan took away the scroll of the devil and left the world. The battles of the outside world are still going on. The Mozu, who is fighting the beasts of the beasts, is surprisingly strong in combat, and looking at the current situation, it should be able to persist for a short period of time. Ziyan did not shoot again. These hundreds of thousands of teams need the tempering of blood and fire. Only in this way can they become a real army against the Mozu. Therefore, in this battle, the reduction of staff is very serious, but the elite who can survive will be the elite of the elite. There was no suspense in the outcome of the battle. The army that first invaded the Holy Spirit world was completely annihilated. With the spread of the news, it has brought far-reaching influence to the Holy Spirit. The first group of demons were all killed, and the other demons are far from death? At the same time, some people have been eyeing the Protoss who first came to the spiritual world. After killing them, they can naturally go down in history, and even have the reputation of being purple. Just want to destroy these Protoss, how easy is it? After cleaning up this area, Zi Yan continued to go forward with the team. His purpose was very simple, and all the demons were driven back. Really can''t go back, then all kill, one does not stay! When Modi left alone, he was a lonely man, so he had to go back to the entrance. The Mozu had its own base camp here. There are countless Mozus gathered here, and under the leadership of one by one, they are heading in all directions. The arrival of Modi has aroused great concern, and many people have been watching it for a time. A commander who was convening a man saw this scene, and the yin and yang smiled. "Isn''t this the master of the devil? How can you be alone today? I heard that you led the army of more than 100,000 demons!" Modi looked at the other side and snorted. The leader suddenly shot his forehead. "Oh, look at my memory. Your people are all dead. The army is completely destroyed. The original five leaders have died four. But I see you like this today, but I dont see it. You have witnessed the signs of the Great War. I said, your commander, it will not be at a critical moment, escaped?" Modi pointed at the commander in front and said with anger: "Magic Yan single, can you find death?" Mo Yan single Zuo said with a smile: "Oh, I am so scared, I don''t know how the Devils killed me? You are now even one person, and I just recruited 100,000 troops." "Humph!" The magic di snorted. Mo Yan single is no longer joking. "Well, you can roll back. I have to look at it. Even if your face is big, the background is hard. See what this will be." Speaking of this matter, Modi''s face is becoming gloomy. The responsibility of the entire army to annihilate him is not small. After returning, he will inevitably be punished. But as he left, he was not reconciled. He looked at Mo Yan Yan and said coldly: "You don''t be too happy here too. You haven''t met Zi Yan. If you meet, those of you, It will be faster to die." Mo Yan Shan Zuo said: "Oh? Is it? It is unfortunate, I just took over your position, now I have to go to Zi Yan and help you report this hatred." After hearing this, Modi finally laughed and was very happy. Before leaving this spiritual world, this is his happiest thing. Before entering the passage, Modi said: "The next time I come, I will burn incense for you. If possible, I will bring your body back together." After finishing the magic, he left, and returned to the demon world through the channel that had been stabilized. There is also a camp outside the Devils. This camp is larger and has more people. In addition, there are many saints sitting here. Among them, there is the Devil of the Devil. Right now, he ranks extremely high among the sages of the Devil''s Snake. The former Devil''s Demon, the identity is not so high, just two thousand years ago, the Devil''s Snake was cleaned up for a long time because of internal reasons. It is said that the big cleansing seems to have something to do with the konjac. The devil has not returned yet, but the news has already been passed, so there are already several saints waiting for the devil here. Seeing that Modi appeared, Mo Wude asked: "Magic, what about other people?" The other sacred sages are also looking at the devil, waiting for the other''s reply, even though they have an answer in their hearts. Devil said: "All the war is dead." A beautiful woman who followed the devil, after hearing this sentence, immediately shed tears. Mo Wude said: "Do you see them killed in battle?" "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I believe that no one can survive according to the style of Zi Yan." Modi said with sorrow: "Several colleagues are looking for death. My responsibility is great. After I go back, I will elaborate on this process." Mo Wude nodded and no longer said anything. As for his feelings in his heart, he should only know it. The same is true of several other saints. Behind Mo Wude, the woman was very sad, but she tried hard to keep herself from crying. Modi looked at the woman and guessed the identity of the other person. He said a sorrow to the woman, and he left. "The purple scorpion made the smog of the Mozu in the same year, and did not expect to return to the spiritual world. It became a big problem for our progress. Damn, it is damn!" A holy man said coldly that he had just lost a younger person who was extremely valued. "Now what is the use of these things, people are dead." Mo Wude waved his hand and said: "Go, go back." "You are not big enough, and the son-in-law is dead. It is still so calm." The saint next to him said. "Pay attention to your wording~www.novelhall.com~ Liu Qu is just my subordinate, but not a son-in-law." There was a touch of anger on the face of Mo Wude. The woman behind him heard it and turned and left. At this time, suddenly there was an exclamation, and then a group of people returned to the devil. The woman who is about to leave, heard a familiar voice, "Liu Sha has seen adults!" If the woman is struck by lightning, she stands there and does not move. "Liu Wei, is it really you?" Mo Wude was a little surprised. The woman turned slowly, and her eyes were not blind, for fear that all of this was an illusion. She saw Liu Qu. He looks very embarrassed, his breath is not so strong, his armor has long been broken, but people are still alive, arms and legs are still there. In the woman''s eyes, there was only Liu Qu, and as for the people behind Liu Fu, she did not care. Vol 3 Chapter 1045: Last name After the emergence of Liu Qu, there was no more stop here, and Mo Wude took him back. Then, there was a holy sage to ask questions, how did Liu tremble survive. Because there were some voices in private, Liu Hui had contact with Ziyan many years ago. Of course, this is only euphemistic. It is not directly stated that Liu Qu is a spy. All the things were suppressed by the Devil''s Deity, on the grounds that Liu Qu was healing. However, in private, the news about the war has spread. Except for some of the ingenuity, more of them are transmitted by the subordinates of Liu Qu, almost reducing the entire battlefield. Mo Wude kept everyone out, no one saw it. Only when the devil came, let him see Liu Qu. Modi is here to ask Liu Wei about the situation, as well as some details of the battlefield. "What about the magic?" asked Moody. "I still want to ask an adult? What about the magic?" Liu Qu asked. Modi said inexplicably: "Don''t you have two of you left together?" Speaking of this, Liu Qu is a bitter smile. "It doesn''t matter. After you left, the magical magic disappeared with the magic, and I thought he was leaving with you." "what?" The face of Devils face changed, Is this still the case? Liu Quwen said: "If the magic seal has always existed against the scroll of the purple, our people may still hold on for a while. Unfortunately, unfortunately..." Then, Liu Quan said what happened behind him. Finally, he extended a finger and said bitterly: "One move, just one move, I lost a thorough, and it was the case when I first launched an attack. If not I have life-saving means, and I cant come back." How powerful is the purple scorpion, and the magic has long witnessed it, so I will not comment here. Liu Qu can come back alive, it can be said that he is lucky, but what about the things of Morse? If he chooses to leave at the beginning, then naturally there is no problem, and it is a matter of course to preserve strength at a critical moment. For example, the final battle of the devil did not participate, and he came back. Although there are quite a few words in the Mozu, there is no major crime in general. The situation of the magical Nice is different. He belongs to the escape, but this is a taboo in the Mozu. It is estimated that Mornis himself would not have thought that the most **** Liu Wei would not have died. Instead, his whereabouts are unknown. There is no news so far. "About Moss, what do you think?" Modi asked after a moment of silence. Liu Quan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. At present, except for the Holy One, everyone else is not clear. Even the memory of smoke does not know." Modis expression changed slightly. What does the Holy Name mean? Liu Qu said: "The sages of the sages make me sing, and everything will be said after the recovery is resumed." Modi nodded. "That''s good. You are healing first. There are some rumors in the near future. You don''t have to care. The Holy One says it is right, and everything is restored." "understood." Liu Diwei sent Wei Di to leave, did not go out to send, after the other side went away, his mouth had a touch of inexplicable smile. If he is replaced by him, he may have died dozens of times. When Modi left, he called the Nice Brothers, but he certainly couldnt imagine that Moss would escape temporarily. Even so, Moody still needs to maintain him at this moment. Even in the last sentence, there is a threat. He died from the battlefield and was suspected and threatened. The other one escaped, apparently made a big taboo, and there are still people to maintain. I have to say that this is ironic. A woman walked into the room and looked at Liu Wei at the moment. She had a sigh of relief in her eyes. Sitting next to Liu Qufu, she gently pulled Lius hand and said, What is this? Liu Wei slowly shook his head, "I''m sorry." Recalling the smoke said: "Even if you and I get married, you don''t have to change your family name. I believe that you will one day be able to rely on your own efforts to become a true sage." Liu Quhui looked back at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes. "In fact, you can have more choices." She is the daughter of Mo Wude, the only daughter, has always been the jewel of the devil world, like her hero, the team has been far away, she has many choices, many suitable choices. But she chose the most inappropriate one. A foreign name. I remembered that the cigarette leaned gently on Lius shoulder and smiled happily. I think this is the best choice. I like it, um, thats it. You know, after hearing the news, I really I am afraid, I am afraid that you will never come back." Liu Biao took advantage of the memory of the smoke and said softly: "Relax, I will live, now, will, and will always be." "Whoever talks in the big words, but how many can really do it?" A voice with a bit of dignity sounded from the door. Mo Wude came in. I remember that the smoke stood up and shouted. Liu Quan clenched his fist and shouted an adult. Mo Wude nodded and stood there watching Liu Qu. The magic memory of the smoke knows that the two have something to discuss, and they are very interesting to leave. Mo Wude sat on the opposite side of Liu Qu, then waved his hand and appeared in the power of the Holy Spirit to isolate the room. Then Mo Wude continued to wave his hand and Liu Quan sat down. "How do you feel about this time in the spiritual world?" Mo Wude asked, the indifference in the voice was a little less. "Fortunately," Liu said. Mo Wude smiled and said: "Is it all right and my knees are okay?" Liu Quan was silent for a moment and said: "At the very least, I am still alive." "Do you know why this is all?" Mo Wude looked at Liu Qu, "On the realm, you are equal, on the combat power, you are even stronger than a few of them, but among the five, your position is the lowest. This time you return from the battlefield, nine deaths, But it must be suspected, and a greedy, fearful, and escaping genie is protected everywhere, why?" Liu Quan took a deep breath~www.novelhall.com~ to calm himself, "because my name is Liu." Yes, because his surname is Liu, he is called Liu Qu, so he has these. If he is a tremor, it is another scene. In the Mozu, the strong is respected? wrong! Is the surname as respect. Without a surname, that is the sacred respect. If you don''t have both, you need to bow your head, just like Liu Quan''s performance. Sometimes Liu Fei admire the purple scorpion. After coming here, he dares to call the konjac, but he does not know the true meaning of this surname in the Mozu. Mo Wude looked at Liu Qu, "Since you know, then you still have to insist?" Another choice. Vol 3 Chapter 1046: Magic memory With Mo Wude, Liu Quo has a lot of choices, sometimes about himself, and sometimes it is the choice that the saints give him. He only remembered once. Right now is the second time. These two times are the same problem. Last time, Liu Qu chose to refuse, but this time, Liu Wei hesitated. Mo Wude said: "There is no magic surname, you are subject to it everywhere. If so, why not let yourself go more easily?" Liu Quan is silent. "I know your thoughts, you are born in the spirits, and you always want to make them live better. This is not wrong. This time the spirit world is open, there is also a holy demon domain in that area? And look at the demon, There are also a few families that have been transformed from the spiritual family into the devil." Mo Wude said: "Whether you are a spiritual or a demon, it has nothing to do with what you want to do or want to do. A surname can influence you? Can you no longer help the spiritual people with your surname? Liu Quic knows his own situation, just wants to let himself give up on this, and his heart is still unacceptable. After all, this is his only thing about the Lingzu. Mo Wude said: "This time, if I didn''t secretly help you get rid of some tails, just relying on the excuse of this incident, they can find out some things that you have done that are against the interests of the Mozu. If You have to continue, there will be a lot of similar things in the future, you can guarantee that you will be lucky again and again, can you not be discovered?" Liu He, who hesitated, finally nodded and made the choice. Looking at Liu Wei nodded and promised, Mo Wude was not too happy, but said: "You have to think about it, really do it, for the moment, the benefits are not small, but you want to return in the future, it will not Maybe." Liu Qu said: "I am growing here, here is my home." Mo Wude finally nodded. Soon, a sensational news came out that Mo Wudes solitary woman recalled the smoke and was about to marry Liu Wei. Perhaps in the whole world of the devil, this is not a big event worthy of a sensation, but in the magic snake, this is enough to cause a sensation. From then on, there is no tremor in the world, and there is a commander called the magic memory. The devil is the devil''s surname, the memory is the memory of the magic memory, and the last tremor is his original name. This kind of situation is not uncommon in the devil world. I gave up my surname forever and became the person of the Mo Wude family. Although this surname is not very glorious, it is still the devil''s surname, the devil''s surname that everyone must respect. No matter what they feel in their hearts, but in the face of the magic memory, at least no one dared to raise this matter. Because the war continued, all the weddings were held a little short, but the people who came here came, many of whom had not yet entered the battlefield, and they came to congratulate them. To say that this magic memory is definitely a struggle history of the Mozu. It used to be a demon with a **** atmosphere. Through his continuous efforts, he slowly established himself in the magic snake and then achieved today''s achievements. Among the magic snakes, there are such achievements, only the magic recalls one person. Although the last surname of the devil is not glorious in many people''s eyes, it still cannot conceal the glory that he once created. Compared to those who have a demon name at birth, the history of the struggle of the recollection can be Said to be wonderful. On the wedding day, Modi also came, as a comrade-in-arms to congratulate the magic memory, and at the same time, Modi also publicized some of the deeds of the other three leaders. There is no news for Mornis now, it is generous to go to justice. The truth is so concealed. As for the family of Moenness, what is the price paid for it, no one knows. After the big wedding, it was too late to enjoy the magic of the two worlds, and it was once again into the battlefield. Modi also went, the last failure, let him be worried, this time after comforting all the speech, he decided to go back to the battlefield to find the scene. If you don''t have trouble finding it, look for the trouble of Zi Yan. Kill the sable! His idea not only got the consent of the magic memory, but also got the unanimous consent of the Mozu. If you can kill the purple scorpion at this stage, it is of course a great achievement. Therefore, in order to support the Magic Di, this time the Mozu is paid a lot of money. Returning to the battlefield of the spiritual world, looking at the army of the demon army, the magic memory asked: "How do we start?" There is a smile on the corner of Modi''s mouth: "There is a ready-made bait to use, we go directly to him." Modi thought of a very suitable candidate, the devil is single. The last time he came back, the guy was speechless, which made him very disgusted. This time he regained tremendous power and it was necessary to retrieve the scene of the day. Moreover, at the moment his people are fighting with the purple sable, they want to deal with the purple scorpion, naturally it is to find the magic strict single. Modi said his plan, and the magic memory nodded and said: "It sounds feasible." Modi laughed and said: "This time we have an absolute advantage, and the possibility of success is great, but this thing has to come out because you will be suspicious if I am in the past." "No problem, it''s on me." The magic memory said: "If this is the case, then I will go ahead, and you will bring people to follow." "Alright." After the demon trembles away, the smile on the face of Modi gradually gathers. "What, I thought I got the devil''s surname, and my status and status are high? Don''t look at this surname, how did you get it?" As Mo Wude said, as long as Liu Qu has a surname, then he has no shortcomings, no matter what people say, but before everyone, everyone has to respect him. Complementing the final short board, the status of the magic memory in the magic snake is rising, and at this moment, everyone can face his combat power and his magic purity. It sounds ridiculous, but it is. Magic Remembrance holds the latest battle report and goes to the team where Mo Yan Shou Zuo is located. Since contact with the team of Zi Yan, Mo Yan Shou Zuo has been retiring, and has not won a victory during the period ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, it has not been destroyed by the purple. After looking at the battle report, the magic memory that I know very well about Ziyan is the intention of Ziyan. Zi Yan, this is taking him to train, at least to eat him for a period of time, and when these people lose their value, they will be eaten by the purple. The magic memory trembling on the flying boat, to find the magic Yan single. I have to say that there are indeed a lot of good things in the Holy Spirit. Just like this flying boat, it is what the Devil World did not have. Of course, this is also because the area of ??the devil is too small to compare with the vast spiritual world. This world is endless. And it is very simple to control these flying boats, as long as you use the energy spar of the spirit world. The magic memory of a person driving the boat, came to the area where the magic Yan single is located. Vol 3 Chapter 1047: Gift "What a memorable recollection, I have never heard of it, let him not bother me!" Hearing the report, the singer of the singer is impatient. The subordinate did not go, but quietly said in his ear: "Return to the adults, the magic memory is the commander Liu Qu." "Oh?" The expression of Mo Yandan Zuo changed slightly. "Is he not killed in battle? How to change the name?" There are not many people who know the magic memory. But you can say that Liu Qu, in the devil''s magic snake, the reputation is not small, the only regret is that there is no magic surname. It seems to be there now. Mo Yandan Zuo suddenly thought of the rumor about Liu Qu, who couldnt help but change his face and said, Let him come in. The subordinates left, and soon the vibes came in. There was a smile on the face of Mo Yandan Zuo. "I thought it was the big man who came to visit. It turned out to be Liu Xiong. How come you?" Still not waiting for the magic to recall the words, the magic Yan Shan Zuo is patted the forehead and said: "Forgot, it should be the magic memory brother, have not congratulated you to get the magic name." "I said that you are a savvy and savvy, and today''s seeing is really worthy of the name." The magic memory smiled slightly and said: "You, don''t have any opinion on me. When you were in the family of the magical family, it has nothing to do with me. I am at least doing things for others. Well, you can also treat me as a Dog legs." The smile on the face of Mo Yan Shan Zuo converges and says: "While you and I are all magic snakes, you can never make a river without water. How come you have time today? Is there anything?" "To give you a big gift, I don''t know if you dare to ask." said the memory. "You will be so kind?" There is doubt in the eyes of Mo Yandan, apparently not quite convinced. "I am not dead, this time I came to the battlefield again. What do you think is for what?" asked the memory. "Purple?" In the eyes of Mo Yandan, there is a vigilant color. "Don''t be so nervous, my purpose is to let the purple scorpion die, and you are going to kill the martial arts after the death of the sable. This is actually not a conflict." The magic memory smiled and said: "How, are you interested in cooperation once?" "How to cooperate, pull you over as a thug?" Mo Yandan single sneered and smiled. "Or, you are going to the meeting with a single knife today. My team is no longer good, and will not be less than you?" There is a voice in the memory of the memory, only the voice that the other person can hear. The face of Mo Yandan Zuo immediately changed, "Really?" "Is this still fake? We have made a lot of preparations to kill the sable." The magic memory said: "How are you interested?" Of course, there is interest in the sorcerer, but the scorpions fighting power is extremely strong, even if it is fully prepared, but **** it? "I need to borrow someone from you." "What is the use of dignitaries?" The magic memory said: "I have some understanding of the purple scorpion through the intelligence, this person must be very conceited, so after seeing me, I will be angry with it, so I want to lead him out. The reason why I don''t In the past, because a person is too obvious, he will certainly not be fooled." This is very understandable, and the singer can understand that the only thing that needs attention now is who is the martial artist after killing the sable. This is the most care of Mo Yan single. Demon Remembrance said: "We just want to see the death of the purple scorpion. As for the last feat, it doesn''t matter. Because we are not all the way, just happen to cooperate. As for the last feat, it is natural that you are looking for your adult leader. We are looking for us." "Understood, my people use it casually." Demon Yansuo agreed quickly. So the magic memory was left here, waiting for the news of the magic. Modi is very efficient, or when he is here, he has already recruited enough people. This time, the devil is the absolute leader, as for the magic memory, at most it is a deputy commander. So, after everything was arranged, the demon trembled with the person who was solemn and solemn, and went to call the board purple. In fact, there is no need to deliberately search for it, because the team of Zi Yan has been moving forward without any delay. After such a long period of development, the team behind him has exceeded one million. The magic memory trembled far away from the purple scorpion team and shouted: "The idiots of the spiritual family, can you still remember me? Yes, I am your magic memory, I did not expect that I am still alive? The purple scorpion rolled out, and the uncle asked him to ask questions." In the army of the front of the spirit, there was a curse immediately. However, these sounds disappeared very quickly, and the purple scorpion came from the rear. After seeing the magic memory, there was a slight accident on his face. "You are not dead?" "Hey, what do you think? With your strength, I want to kill my magic memory?" Demon Resilience said proudly: "You don''t look at who you are?" The purple scorpion is a glimpse. "There is a memory of the tremor. You last called Liu Qu, and this time you have a magic name. It seems that the Mozu is very important to you?" As soon as the words turned, Zi Zi said again: "But the devils are even the guys who are so vulnerable to you. It seems that you are no one in the Mozu. Why, you are alone today? The last time there was no war. The guy who fled, did you come together? Well, I remember that he was funny, is it called Modi? I have to say that he escaped like a special one. He even put his wand in his crotch and fled." "Haha!" The voice of the purple scorpion fell, and the rear of the magic memory trembled, and suddenly a laugh came. It was the laughter of the singer, but because he didn''t hold back, he knew that the last time Mody brought the treasure, and finally ran away to the treasure, I did not expect to have such use. The magic memory recalled a look at the demon single, and the other party quickly said: "False, mistakes, failed to hold back, you continue, haha..." As soon as he thought of the action, Mo Yandan Zuo laughed again. The magic memory is also a slight smile, it seems that this leader and the magic di, is not a little bit to deal with. He continued: "If you talk nonsense, you will come over and see who is killing who today~www.novelhall.com~ tell you that in our Mozu, every existence of a magic name cannot be provoked. "" "is it?" Zi Yan smiled, "Let me see, what are you doing?" He waved his hand and his eyes filled with infinite killings. "Kill, one does not stay!" The army behind him rushed toward the front, and the momentum was like a rainbow. From the words of Liu Quic, Zi Yan understood the meaning of the other party, so this time he will go all out to send troops, and then one will not stay. The two armies met and started a large-scale war. Only after the fighting had just taken place, the Mozu began to retreat. Ziyan looked at the demon who was so deliberately retreating, and there was a smile on his lips. "Somewhat." He waved his hand to signal the team to chase down. Vol 3 Chapter 1048: Lonely army Under the chase of Zi Yan, the Mozu defeated and lost, and once again, the loss was great. In the field of vision, over a million troops spread out, as if the endless black picture, slowly moving. The light is constantly on, it is fighting. Purple eyes looked at the distance, and the magic memory had not been shot since the beginning. After provocation, it continued to retreat. His provocation this time is so obvious. Zi Yan did not hesitate to follow up. There is a ray of light, it is Roach water and other people, they are all brought from the Tianwu continent, all the way to kill here, now the purple sable to go alone, they must follow. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, you stay here to continue fighting, beware of these demons playing tricks, I will kill their leader will come back." A few people are somewhat worried, but when they think about the current strength of Zi Yan, they are no longer saying anything. The passage is still unstable, and the sacred sages of the Mozu cannot come. The sable is invincible in this world. These people spread out and began to fight, and Ziyan went deep in the alone. The purple cicada followed the people who fled, and in front of his vision, a planet appeared. Looking at the planet, there was a touch of color on the face of Zi Yan, because it felt a bit strange. He has not been to this place before, and it is not clear what the world once called, but since all the demons have fled to the world and proved their ambush, they are in the planet. The magic memory came to the outside of the planet, and looked at the purple scorpion that suddenly stopped, and his eyes gradually became cold. On the face of Mo Yandan, there is a worry about it. What if the purple is not on the table? At this moment, I saw that the magic memory suddenly made a cut throat action against the purple sable, only to listen to him coldly said: "Can you dare to live with me?" Zi Yan smiled lightly: "Although I don''t know how many reinforcements you have prepared here, but since you are actively looking for death, you will be perfect." The purple scorpion followed. There is a smile on the face of Mo Yandan, as long as the purple scorpion comes in, then it will die, and for him this is a great achievement. Entering the world of the planet, feeling the rich magic in the world, the confidence of Mo Yandan is also more complete. "This is for you, when faced with the crisis of life and death, open it and take a look." The magic memory gave the singer a single sac, and solemnly said: "Remember, it is the most dangerous time!" Mo Yan single nodded, picked it up, did not ask anything, solemnly put away. The two flew forward, and there were tall trees below, no city, no one to live. "First let your people top." The magic memory said, the purple scorpion at this moment, just came to this world. Mo Yan single Zuo immediately sent a signal, only to see a black shadow flying out from below, directly to the purple scorpion to kill. These are all strong, but in this place, they are cannon fodder, dedicated to death, in order to consume the power of the purple. The greater the death and injury, the more the harvest will be, the more the truth, the strict singles still know, even if this time he brought all the troops to die, as long as the successful killing of the purple, his ultimate reward will only be more rich. Zi Yan looked at the world below, feeling the grass and trees in this world. There was a surprise in his eyes. He smiled and said: "You cant see it. You have made a big hand this time, even the Mozu The world has moved here, how do you think that doing so will give you some confidence in your heart?" As for the cannon fodder that rushed up, he didn''t even look at it. Until the cannon fodder surrounded him, surrounded by a circle, and looking at the posture, it should be to use some kind of formation. The body of the purple cockroach suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he turned into a thunder light, and the people around the circle rotated around. The radiance disappeared, and the sable returned to the original place. His eyes were still looking at the distance. He said: "Since you are prepared so well, I naturally have to be serious." The breath of these cannon ash swept away, and the body fell one after another. Purple is a serious one, they are all dead. "Hey!" The sky suddenly trembled, and a wand appeared out of thin air, and the light that was released shrouded the heavens and the earth. After seeing this scene, the magical singer in the distance couldnt help but change his face. The previous joys disappeared. Its the magic wand, you still found the magic di? Mo Yan single stared at the magic memory, his eyes were a little cold. "You stupid, but he didn''t find me, but I found you." The laughter of Modi sounded, and he came out from the darkness. "You idiot, don''t ask what happened in the devil world, just know how to escape, it''s really stupid to get home." "You are looking for death!" "With the present you, can you kill me?" Modi glanced at the stern Yanzo, dismissively said: "Now, you are still standing there, praying that my plan is successful, maybe the end, I can also give you a soup. Otherwise, don''t blame me." "Magic memory, what is going on?" asked Mo Yandan, staring at the memory. The face of the magic memory has a sly color. "It''s very simple, take you as a bait." Modi laughed, "How, my plan is good?" Look at the smug of the magic di ~ www.novelhall.com ~ magic Yan single suffocating want to kill, "OK, good you a magic di, you wait for Laozi, wait for Laozi to go out, must not end with you, do not die You, Laozi..." The words of Mo Yandan Zuo have not finished yet, and the voice of the magic memory is ringing in my mind. "Are you looking for death? Now threaten him, not afraid of him killing you here?" This is the reaction of the singer, and he immediately closed his mouth. The situation is very unfavorable to him. He glanced at the magic memory and was kicked by the other side. "Idiot, let you live for a while." The devil no longer cares about the stern, and turns to the sable. "How do you want to die today?" Zi Yan did not answer and asked: "Are you all quarreled?" He said with some regrets: "I thought you must first be born and died." Modi coldly said: "You have to take a break from the break!" Zi Yan said: "You obviously believe in your heart and soul, but you can''t admit it. Why, after waiting to kill me, kill the stupid guy?" The voice of the purple scorpion is not suppressed, and the stern of the singer is clearly heard. His face is of course not good-looking. "It seems that you are indeed smarter than him, but if you think this will kill me, it would be naive." In other words, Zi Yan took out the scroll of the devil. Vol 3 Chapter 1049: defense Seeing this movement of Zi Yan, Modi laughed. "I thought that you still have any means, I didn''t expect these old things." Modi dismissively said: "How many times have you told me that this picture is something of my Mozu, and you cant play the power it deserves in your hands." The words were slightly stunned, and the devil said again: "And, since I have seen your means, do you think we will have no precautions?" When the voice falls, a magic knife appears from the other direction, and the magic knife is released with reverence. Respect is very clear and obvious, as if a saint is standing there. After seeing the knife, the face of the demon Yan Zuo can''t help but change the tone: "Is this the king knife?" The magic memory was also a little surprised. He only knew that Modi had prepared his backhand, but it was not clear what the backhand was. At this moment, he saw the breath of the King''s knife. He was a little shocked. However, after careful perception, he found that it was not pure. It was not the famous sword of the King, which should be copied as usual. Feeling the reverence, the expression of Zi Yan did not change much, and said faintly: "When you ship such weapons, the price you pay is not small?" Modi said: "The price is indeed not small, because this plan makes the channel to be stabilized, once again disordered. At least the Holy Spirit will be delayed for hundreds of years to come." Zi Yan said: "Just kill one, is it worth it?" "I don''t think it''s worth it, but the saints think it''s worth it. Don''t say hundreds of years, even the millennium is worth it." Above the sky, the magic knife and the wand simultaneously release the breath and suppress it toward the purple. The world that was originally bright, gradually darkened at the moment, it seems that a storm is coming. The purple cicada felt the strong oppressive atmosphere, so it inspired the scrolls, and the scrolls unfolded on the top of the purple dragonfly, as if it were a real mountain river, appearing in the sky. Whether it is a magic knife or a wand, it is blocked. "Look, you still can''t help me." Zi Yan said with some regrets. Modi looked at Zi Yan, and the look was like watching an idiot. "Do you think that with such a thing, can you delay the invasion of the Mozu Supreme for hundreds of years?" After that, another magic fan flew from another place, and then there was another quaint magic lamp. Four pieces of magic, presented in four directions, while releasing a strong atmosphere, want to suppress the scroll of the devil. Mo Yan single is very shocked, because the remaining two weapons, the origin is also extraordinary, in the devil''s reputation is great, even have been brought out by the magic di? The magic memory looked at the four magic soldiers and said: "It is not a real weapon, it is only temporarily refining, but there is a resolute blessing and extraordinary power." At this moment, he was worried about it. "that''s it?" The expression of Zi Yan is still dull, quietly watching the four magic soldiers. What the Mozu deliberately brought is indeed terrible, but he is not afraid. If this calculation is his Protoss, he should not come alone, because he does not understand the Protoss, but the Devils are different. There is a scroll of devil in the purple scorpion, and he has also been to the devil world. He still knows more about the demon, so he is not afraid of the calculation of the demon. Four magical soldiers are working together, and the purple scorpion also controls the scrolls to resist. It is not easy, but it can also block. There is glory in the eyes of Modi, and there is a further understanding of this devil painting. Who is the sable? He is a spiritual family. A spirit who uses the devil''s scroll can have such power and can withstand the four magic soldiers. If you change him to use it? Isn''t power to upgrade a level? Can you suppress the four magic soldiers in an instant? If you change the use of the Holy Spirit? Is it comparable to the resurrection of the devil? The reason why Modi is so excited is that he has made a promise to him. This time they killed the purple, the family''s contribution is not small, so after the death of the purple cicada, his family will get a picture of the devil. Watching the four great magic soldiers and the paintings battle a battle, the devil is not only disappointed, but also very excited. This time, the purple scorpion big, came to this place alone, after the four magic soldiers came out, this world from the Mozu will separate everything. As for the teams of Ziyan, even if they are killed now, they cannot find it. Therefore, it has become a Jedi, they want to kill the purple in the Jedi. The magic figure retreats and his eyes are very cold. The magical single in the distance is still in shock, for a long time without words, these four magic soldiers let him understand the determination of the devil, in this case, the devil really dare to kill. He is not afraid of the devil, but he also knows the current affairs, or else it is really like the memory of the memory, and death is white death. A series of light and shadow flew out from below, each of which is the realm of the nine stars. These are the private army of the Modi family, perhaps different from the devil''s snake, but each is an elite. They acted as cannon fodder, and the first wave of battles came forward, and of course it could be said to be sent to death. The face of the devil is cold and quietly watching this scene in the distance. The nine-star Holy Spirit that rushed forward suddenly burned a flame on one of them, and the flame of the flaming flame burned fiercely, and his breath became stronger. The expression of Zi Yan has changed. Modi said indifferently: "My people are even cannon fodder, but also a powerful cannon fodder!" In front of Zijing, the brilliance flashed, and the black shield appeared, blocking it in front of him. The shield was immediately enlarged, and the quaint lines of the surface lingered. He chose defense. The nine-star Holy Spirit, which burned life, hit the light shield. Boom! The powerful power fluctuated, and the shape of the purple scorpion receded. Above the light shield in front of him, it stirred up countless rumors. After a blow, ~www.novelhall.com~ the breath of the nine-star Holy Spirit, but did not die, continue to move forward. Did not try to change direction, still still collided. The second sound of the bang, the purple scorpion retreated. "Dead!" An indifferent voice sounded from a distance, but the second Mozu launched an attack. He did not burn life, but wrote a blow. In the sky, the black light swelled, and then a black flying sword with a handle fell from the sky and went to the purple scorpion. It is full of light and rain. Zi Yan looked up at this scene, had to lift the light shield and continue to block. But at this time, the nine-star Holy Spirit, which burned life, attacked for the third time. The purple scorpion frowned slightly, and then the top of the brilliance flashed, and another shield. Both shields come from the holy world and the quality is extremely high. A shield blocked the sky attack, and the second blocked the third attack of the burning nine-star Holy Spirit. Boom! The powerful force fluctuated and the purple scorpion continued to regress. The three attacks are the limits that the nine-star Holy Spirit can divide. In fact, it can attack dozens or even dozens of times, but the power is even weaker. As the other party dies, the second nine-star Holy Spirit fills up. In the face of these attacks, Zi Yan can only passively defend. Vol 3 Chapter 1050: Broken Demon Yanzong looked at the battle in the sky, his eyes full of shock. The power of the purple scorpion is obvious to all, so the heart has been playing drums all the time. Can you kill the sable? After Modi used one method after another, he gradually believed. Even the cannon fodder that was sent to death was so neat and so well trained. He believed that this time, the purple scorpion could not survive. This has created countless miracles in the spiritual world, and it is really possible to die here today. boom! boom! boom! ...... The roar of the roaring sounds constantly, the powerful energy fluctuations are raging, and various attacks are presented in the sky. There are burning lives, there are far-moving techniques, there are assassins who are good at concealing, there are swords, swords, and monsters... The two light shields around the purple dragonfly are surrounded by all the attacks. From the beginning to the end, he was defending and had never taken the initiative. I have to say that these people are well prepared and their combat effectiveness is not as strong. Since the battle with the Mozu, this should be the most passive of the purple. "It is the first person. Not only does it have a picture of the devil, but the equipment on the body is not a product." Standing in the distance, there is no such thing as a warlord, and he sighs. With such detailed planning, today''s sable will die, so he looks at the other party who is still insisting. He is very emotional. If you change the general spirit, you don''t know how many times you died. The Lingzuo is weaker than the Mozu. The unitary strength is much weaker. I didnt expect the Zijing to be so powerful. The magic memory did not speak, he quietly looked at the battlefield, the two light shields of the purple, the defense is really not strong. In the constant roar of energy, the two guardian shields of the purple scorpion, the luster is obviously dimmed. Modi said: "Yes." The nine-star Holy Spirit, who had been attacking the purple scorpion in the long-distance, heard the sound, and there was a flying sword in his hand. The flying sword was only as big as a normal dagger. He single-handedly slammed and said. As if a black lightning suddenly appeared, and instantly passed through the space barrier, came to the side of the purple scorpion, and then avoided the light shield, stabbing the purple skull. This is the time when the other party deliberately seeks to fight. Hey! A black long stick suddenly appeared, blocking the front of the purple, and the small sword flew back. The purple skull facelessly controls the three weapons, two defenses and one attack. After the small sword is shaken, it is back to the nine-star demon. The gloss of the surface of the little sword became very dim. The nine-star Holy Spirit couldnt care for the distress and could only find the opportunity again. However, this time it was not nothing. At least the perpetually forced Ziyan used the third weapon. Modi sneered coldly: "There are still a lot of good things, but I want to see how much you have such a thing." At this moment, in the back of the purple cicada, there was another fierce breath, which was similar to the weapon of Feijian, and went straight to the purple. Still the neutrality of the scorpion defense, the timing is very accurate. The purple scorpion expression does not change, the two light shields run on their own, and the long stick in the hand quickly changes direction and slams toward the attack. At this moment, the little sword that had just been shot was also coming, and appeared behind the purple. Under such a pinch, Ziyan used the fourth weapon, which is the quaint spear. Hey! The two attacks were violently flew, and the small sword exploded after flying out. Obviously it was not a strong soldier that could be used for a long time. Two shields, one stick, one shot, this is the weapon that Zi Yan is currently taking out of defense, and it is not good to see the situation. In addition, the scrolls in the sky are still in the fight and need to consume the power of the purple. Since the last escape, Modi has been really prepared for this time. Even the chance of turning over will not be left to Zi Yan. From the point of view of the moment, Zi Yan has no chance of living, even if the performance of Zi Yan at this moment, still calm and calm. But still dying! Demon Remembrance quietly looked at the battle, did not need him to shoot, Mo Di did not let him shot. His expression is calm, but what is inside? Zi Yan came here because of his belief in him. However, the means of the magic, really unexpected. Next to the magic Yan Shan Zuo suddenly asked: "Magic memory, do you think I can get this great achievement?" This is the sound. The magic memory did not answer, still silent. But this seems to be the answer again. Mo Yandan Zuo said: "I understand." Next, he watched the battle quietly. More attacks have emerged, and the defense of the purple scorpion is no longer leaking. The most important thing is that in the face of countless attacks, the sturdy soldiers of the sable are almost unable to hold on. During this period, the Mozu has consumed too much manpower and resources. Already the nine-star Holy Spirit, ten have already died. Similar to the small weapons, they have consumed five pieces. And there are people who are attacking, burning power, and similar terrorist weapons, which seem to be exhausted forever. The purple scorpion that accompanied the Shield on ~www.novelhall.com~ the gloss is constantly lightening, and there are some subtle cracks in the performance. If the sable is now put away, then take it back and re-refining it, it can still be repaired. Unfortunately, he does not have this time. A loud bang, a powerful force oscillated, and the accompanying Shield that Zijing grabbed that year, burst open. A high-quality weapon is scrapped. Then, the black stick that continued to attack next to the purple scorpion was also within the ranks of the sacred soldiers on the mountain, and now it is in a precarious situation. In the end, it exploded and broke. The spear and the ancient shield are still insisting, their quality is very extraordinary, but in the face of such a powerful attack, I don''t know how long it will last. Moreover, this is the most powerful weapon currently owned by Zi Yan. The Purple Temple and the Soul Hall are all in the Tianwu world, and the picture is pinned down. Only the thing is left around. After seeing the two weapons of the purple scorpion being destroyed, the magic di, who had been indifferent to watching the battle, suddenly said: "Yes." I saw the four powerful magical soldiers in the sky, suddenly releasing the silk of the road, they seem to be countless tentacles, and went towards the scroll. The scrolls are wrapped in layers and look like they are being bundled with countless spiders. Even before the death of the purple scorpion, they will rob the picture. Once the picture is lost, the sable will die. Have to say that this is a big hand. Demon memory is a little desperate. Mo Yandan is also desperate. When the purple cicada dies, he should be the second one. Perhaps the magic memory is the third. At this time, the voice of Zi Yan suddenly sounded. "I said that your back hand is them. I don''t have to work so hard? Grab it, give it to you." He no longer controls the picture and is determined to fight hard. Vol 3 Chapter 1051: Anti-kill After taking back the energy of controlling the scroll, Zi Yan pointed a finger at the eyebrow. As this finger fell, several souls scattered out and attacked in several directions. This is the first counterattack after the purple cicada was besieged. These souls are just approaching, and the body of the nine-star Holy Spirit is a guardian. Obviously everyone has preparations. The soul light is blocked and is dissipating. The body of the purple scorpion disappeared from the place, and the soul light that was scattered was not a killing trick. It would suffice to help him delay the moment. His figure is like a teleport, and he is in front of a demon in an instant. Near the foot, the spear seemed to be lightning, and it instantly pierced the other''s chest. Then, the figure of the purple cicada disappeared again. He appeared in another direction, drawing a stroke toward the sky. Between the heavens and the earth, there is a straight line, as if the rules of the world divide the whole world into two. An obvious black line is drawn towards the front. The three nine-star Holy Spirit did not have time to dodge, the body was divided into two, and the soul died and died. Modi saw the counterattack of Zi Yan, but did not stop it. At this moment, he is robbing the picture with all his heart. As long as he takes away the picture, the purple will die. But even without the control of the purple sable, the picture is still strong, and it seems indifferent to the erosion of the four magical forces. Below, the counter-attack of the purple scorpion seems to be killing. One after another, the nine-star Holy Spirit fell. At the same time, the ghost that has been forbearing for a long time is also out of thin air, and one bit is to swallow a nine-star Holy Spirit. It is in this place, under the rules of the world, it is like a fish. After the last time Zijing returned from the Mozu, the power of many Mozus brought by the ghosts was almost swallowed by the ghosts. Two thousand years passed. The ghosts have also grown up, and they can easily swallow these demons. At the beginning of the counterattack, it was enough to see the powerful power of the purple scorpion. Even if it was suppressed at first, even if it consumed too much energy during the period, he could still slaughter the demons. Only those who use the little sword can threaten the purple scorpion in an instant, but such a weapon can only cause two threats to the sable. In other words, it can only block the two sables. Second attack, and after two hits, they will inevitably die. "How could this be?" Looking at the sable killing of the Quartet, but there is no movement on his side, the expression of Modi is finally no longer calm. In his prediction, the four magic soldiers jointly deal with the scrolls controlled by the sable, plus the interference of other people. This scroll of the devil, which cannot be controlled by the sable, should have been easy to master. However, the current purple scorpion has given up control of the picture, why they still can not get control of the picture? A thought appeared in the mind of Modi. But he can''t believe it is true. Because the purple cicada is only a spiritual family, how can it be recognized by the picture? Or how can it be refining the picture? At the moment, the purple enamel is unstoppable. If you can''t control the picture quickly, then his people will die. "Use killing!" Modi shouted and could only lay out in advance. I saw the four magic soldiers, the sky was stirred up, and a long-awaited killing appeared. The killing of the Mozu is very terrible. At the beginning, the purple scorpion was seen by the eyes. The old scorpion used to kill the squad, and he could kill the magic snake of a city. At the same time, this killing is also the starting point for the preparation of the devil. At the time of the killing, Zi Yan looked up at the sky, and there was light in his eyes. It was the eye of the devil. The murderous array of eyes, he can clearly see. Not only did he see the killings, but he also saw the two devils and nine stars hidden there. The purple scorpion shook his hand and said something. The spear came out of the hand, as if a sword light, rising to the sky. This is a swordsmanship, the kind of technique that the purple scorpion took back from the devil. After years of research, it has been able to barely use it. At that time, the adult said that this method is not worse than Lei Lei. It is only in this environment that the power of Lei Lei will be discounted, and there is no strong sword. The spear is like a sword, and it pierces the big array in an instant, and then pierces into the two hidden nine-star demon bodies. Completely through. One blow! The big array in the sky, the sudden debut, and then collapsed. The big array was broken, and the devil still had no control over the picture, which made his face hard to look. Zi Yan looked at Modi and said: "Actually, you shouldn''t look down on me. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you look at me, but you shouldn''t look down on the devil''s scroll. You know, this is the devil who gave me the hand. The things that you think of the devil are the four weapons in this area that can be controlled?" In the distance, the sorcerer of the singer said: "Devil, have you seen the devil?" "of course!" "This is impossible. Why didn''t the Devils kill you? Why do you want to give the picture to you?" Demon Sandra is obviously not convinced. "You have too much nonsense, go to hell!" The spear flies back to ~www.novelhall.com~ The purple singer moves, one hand squats, the next moment, the spear continues to transform the sword, and goes to the stern. Seeing that the purple cicada came to attack himself, the face of the demon Yan Solo changed greatly, and immediately propped up the defense. At the same time, he also used life-saving means. The spear is approaching, his defense is broken instantly, and even the means of life is at stake. Obviously, this has reached a crisis moment. So he did not hesitate to take out the kit that was given to him by the magical memory. As the kit opened, a brilliance shrouded his body. The next moment, his figure disappeared. The spear hit the plane, then turned in the front and went to the magic. During the period, the two guards of the magical memory were broken in an instant, and the power of the spear weakened a lot. In this case, the magic memory does not dare to support the big, his body shape flashes, disappears out of thin air, only one sentence remains. . "Master Devil, I will take the first step." The spear lost its target and turned into a streamer back to the purple scorpion. At this moment, the sable is still fighting, and the nine stars are not all dead. After the spear came to the front, Zi Yan held a spear and looked at the magic did: "Now, I will give you a chance to escape." "Humph!" The answer from Modi is a cold cry. "Don''t run? That''s more for me." I saw a pair of purple cicadas, and the picture that was still fighting in the battle suddenly burst into a dazzling light. A powerful force of devouring appeared, directly swallowing the four magical soldiers, and then the picture was fully unfolded, covering the whole world. Or it is a blockade. Zi Yan said again: "Know why I know this is a calculation, dare to come here? Because I have it on it, as long as there is it, I will never worry that the opponent is a demon." Zi Yan took out the magical jade. Vol 3 Chapter 1052: coincidence The magic memory is a means of escape. The means to escape from this blockade world. Escape from the world, the face of Mo Yandan Zuo is full of embers, not to mention the merits of war, he said that his life, is completely saved. As for the military exploits, he did not want to. Because Modi obviously played him, even if the purple scorpion will die, he may not be able to get the exploits, and may even have a life. The most obvious is that Zi Yan is killing him. Modi is indifferent, and seems to be waiting for himself to die. "Damn, I will not let you go!" The sorcerer of the sorcerer swears a sentence. Just then, another brilliance appeared beside him. It is a magic memory. "You also came out?" said Mo Yanyan. "If you don''t come out, you will die. This time I only came alone. At best, it''s just an errand." Demon Remembrance looked at Mo Yan Yan Zuo said: "As for your escape means, it is my last card." Mo Yandan is very clear about how precious the means of escape is, at least he does not, so he immediately said: "Despite your reassurance, after this return, you will not be able to benefit." The magic memory trembled and smiled: "Benefits? This time, if the purple scorpion is not dead, I will be finished. How much is the crime of escape?" Mo Yandan said: "This is the devil, what is the relationship with you? Even if it is finished, that guy is the first to finish." Looking back at the scene that happened in the world before, there is a gloating sorrow on the face of Mo Yandan Zuo. "This time, whether it is a family or a demon, the help for him is not small. If he really fails, he will die." Just stop, if you don''t die, you must pay a huge price for it. Even if no one is going to pursue it, I will never let him go! Rest assured, as long as I am alive, no one will find you trouble." As soon as the refining ancient jade appeared, it was rooted in this world. It is a nemesis of the Mozu, and naturally likes the world of the Mozu. At present, with the roots of the refining ancient jade, the magic of this world begins to turmoil and pass. "What it is?" The face of Modi changed and he did not recognize it. Because this thing has disappeared in the Mozu, it is simply not seen. "The refining ancient jade." Zi Yan explained one sentence. Not only did Modis face change, but other devils who had not yet died, all face changes. This is the nemesis of the Mozu! "The guy who took the magic seal last time, I used it to find out to kill." Zi Yan pointed to the refining ancient jade and said that the person is the magic of Nice. There was some hesitant Modi in the past. After hearing this, there is no scruples. If you take out a thing directly, you will run away. As for these people, it is obviously abandoned by him. Abandoning his companion, he is not twice. It was only soon that Modi discovered that the means of life that he had deliberately left behind had lost its effect. You must know that the previous magic memories have ran away. The other party is only a general means of escape. In his hand, this is associated with this world rule. As long as the world exists, the means can be used. Why is it now invalid? "This world has been blocked by the picture, and of course you can''t run away." Zi Yan looked at Modi and said: "And, the alchemy ancient jade has changed the pattern of the world, making the rules of the world here extremely inconsistent. If you want to leave, it is impossible. You forgot, previously I gave you the opportunity to leave, but you are not sure?" At this moment in the sky above the world, where no one sees, the two men and the cold girl silently look at the world below. Under the naked eye, this demon has spent a lot of effort to get the world here, and the magic is madly passing. The previous memories of the escaped vibes and the stern of the singer, they also looked in the eyes, let the two flee. "It seems that Liu Shanyao''s guess is correct." Looking at the bottom, he said: "The magic of the world is disappearing. Only the real refining ancient jade can do it. The purple dragon dares to come to this place, and it is also based on this." The Mozu has been invading, but there has never been a real sacred sacred hand. This makes the Mozu completely unintentional. This time they set up a game against the sable, no matter whether the sable can finally get rid of it, it will not die. Because Chongqing and others have been paying attention to the purple, they can ignore the world, can be disappointed with those big forces, but will never let the purple scorpion die. Perhaps, Zi Yan also guessed this, so any bureau would dare to break into it. "After this war, the Mozu may be cautious." The cold woman did not speak, and continued to say: "This is also a spiritual world, and it has won some time." The cold woman still did not relax her vigilance, watching the world of the Mozu below. When they noticed an abnormality, they came here early, watching the purple scorpion being led, and then entering. The world below began to collapse, and the magic was extremely depleted. It didn''t take long before it was a complete collapse. Ziyan stood there, and the previous Mozus were all gone. As for the refining ancient jade, it has also been collected by Zi Yan. With the refining of ancient jade, the battle between the purple and the demon is half the battle. The plan of the Mozu was once again disintegrated. Except for the two people who had previously escaped, all others died. www.novelhall.com~ The four magic soldiers in the picture have also been decomposed. The picture is absorbed. Since the practice of the Purple Soul, Zi Yan found his soul control the scroll, and gradually got the difficulty. The same is true for the eyes of the Devil. It seems that the soul of purple is assimilated his former soul power. Maybe at the end, the purple dragonfly will not be able to use the eye of the devil. As for the devil''s scroll, it may only become a display or a collection. The purple cicada quickly left, and looked at the sky during the period, rushing to punch there. "Look, he really knows that we are here." He said: "This kid has not eaten a loss." "Go." The cold woman turned and left. Although the Mozu put most of their energy on the channel, there are still demons in the town, and they still need to be guarded, but they don''t have to be too focused. Suddenly, the cold girl stopped again and looked down. In the land of nothingness, there was a light, and then the light became a gateway, and one came out of the portal. It is a magic di. "Is he still alive?" A little bit of a glimpse, said: "How can the purple scorpion make this mistake? Do you want to help solve it?" The cold girl glanced at him, as if he was watching an idiot. "He knows that we are here, will you not be able to perceive the other party''s tricks?" "But why does the purple scorpion not kill him? If he is allowed to go back, the biggest secret of the sable is not exposed?" "Maybe because of the renamed Liu Qu." When Zi Zi returned, he gave a few people a detailed account of the passing of the devil world, and naturally said something about Liu Qu. It seems so coincidental that the other person can leave alive twice, so the sable needs to be prepared for some coincidence so that Liu Qu is suspected. Vol 3 Chapter 1053: Ling, purple The devil who came out of the passage, his face was full of happiness, and the purple cicada was deceived by his success, and he was still alive. "The refining ancient jade." When I think of that scene, Modi is still worried, but fortunately I got important information, and I can still tell when I go back. But when I think of all the other people dying, he is a little big. Those people are the main force, but it is not easy to train them in the family. I did not expect that all of them will die. Worried that the purple scorpion came back again, Modi hurriedly left, and did not know that two sages were watching him. When the two holy people returned to the town of the magic door, they found that the purple cicada was here. "How did you come?" Looking at Zi Yan again, he asked: "Is that guy you deliberately stayed?" Zi Yan nodded and answered, and then said: "I want to know where the Mozu camp is." "what are you going to do?" Looking at the purple sable, the other sacred sages are also looking at the sable, some curious. As a saint, they are very sensitive to the perception of this heaven and earth, and naturally know where the devils came from. Zi Yan said: "I intend to put the magical jade in the space they invaded." "what?" Even if I have seen a few sacred people in countless worlds, after listening to the words of Zi Yan, the expression is also changed. If you really put the refining ancient jade in that place, it is really a big deal. I am afraid that no Devil can come over. The same reason, no Devil can go back, is equivalent to the front road is broken. At the same time, a few people also understand the meaning of Zi Yan, apparently looking for their help, because that place is too dangerous, accompanied by the saints, the bottom can still be quite a lot. The sages have not yet expressed their opinions. The cold woman said: "I think this proposal is not bad, it can be done once and for all." Since the cold girls nod, the others will certainly not have any opinions, but before that, they need a good total. The purple scorpion sits on his knees and begins to recover. The previous battles are extremely expensive and urgently need to be restored. As for the method, of course, they think about it, because the purpose of his coming here is to let the Holy Spirit walk together, and the purpose of the Holy Spirit is to ensure his safety. Therefore, Zi Yan is not in a hurry, the sages want to plan, and he also intends to give the guy named Magic Remembrance some time to return to the Mozu. I don''t know what method he used to get this magic name. I want to come... Zi Yan decided not to think about it, he admire the guy. The magic memory and the magic Yan Shan Zuo went to the Mozu, this time they are the losers, but the two people chatted the sky along the way, the mood is also good. At the very least, life is saved. "Reassure, no matter if Modi died this time, I will not let him be better after going back." There is a hint of coldness in the eyes of Mo Yandan Zuo. "Dare to count me, it is really looking for death. Modi has been mad for so many years, when did I fear him?" Mo Yan single is not arbitrarily said, he has this strength, the most important thing is that this time, Modi not only wants to kill the purple, but also to kill himself. So this is not over yet. After returning to the camp, the two did not stay here and went back directly to the Mozu. This time the thing failed, and it was necessary to give an explanation to it. Without too much time in the past, Modi was murderous. After not seeing the two here, he also returned to the devil. Then, it was a war of words, you came and went, and it lasted for a long time. The army of the Mozu is still dispatched to the spiritual world. For the huge Mozu, these teams are not even the first. This time, because there is no Holy Spirit to come in, the Mozu who came here is mainly for training. . So even if it fails, there are still demons coming in. The same is true of the Protoss. A steady stream of Protoss troops, after coming in from the passage, is fighting the spiritual world. Perhaps because of the lack of a purple scorpion, the situation of the Protoss is much better, but the current pace of progress is also blocked. There are three protoss crossing the area of ??the spiritual family, and they came to the battlefield of the Mozu and walked toward the camp of the Mozu. Some devils can be encountered along the way, but after the three released the atmosphere of the Protoss, they no longer pay attention to the three. God and the devil come together to the spiritual world, and nature is an ally. "Adults, the area under the encroachment of the spiritual world is almost negligible. Is it really appropriate for us to take risks and meet the Mozu?" one of them asked inexplicably. The Protoss youth who walked in the forefront said: "Because of this, it is necessary to cooperate with the Mozu and strive to achieve a brilliant result before the team comes in." God and the two worlds are not the same. If you want to connect with each other, the difficulty is not small. At the same time, I came to the spiritual world, but I can use this as a channel ~www.novelhall.com~ to make the two families connected, thus reaching a certain consensus. "Its all that **** purple, if its not him, we might have occupied nearly half of the spiritual world. A purple cicada turned out to change the situation of the spiritual world, and the spirits that had previously fled began to fight back, so their progress was blocked. This time the other party came here to discuss a solution with the Mozu, such as joining forces. They came to the base camp of the Mozu, and immediately they were received by them, and then the leaders of the two forces gathered together. Only the Protoss found that the Mozu leader is somewhat absent-minded, and it seems that he is not very concerned about the unity. So the other person asked the doubts in his heart. The leader of the Mozu was not concealed. He directly told this plan to kill the purple scorpion, and it failed again, causing the Mozu to be seriously injured. Obviously this is because the latest news has not been passed, or the Mozu leader will not be in a bad mood, it should be very worried. The appearance of the refining ancient jade is equivalent to the appearance of the Mozu nemesis, and they can calm down? Outside the base camp, there are guardians of the Mozu strong. Suddenly there was a ripple in the front, and one person appeared in the embarrassment. "Who?" The Mozu discovered an abnormality and immediately shouted. Obviously it is a person, just the image of the shackles at the moment, so that the Mozu can not see the other person''s appearance, and can not perceive each other''s breath. The hustle and bustle of the people gradually dissipated, and the appearance gradually became clear, and even the breath was slowly stabilized. It is a spiritual family! The face of the Mozu changed greatly, and then he was so angry that the Lingzuo was so bold that he dared to come here? At this moment, he heard the other person''s self-introduction: "Ling, purple!" Vol 3 Chapter 1054: Send you 1 thing This sentence seems to be thundering, in the mind of the Mozu blasted, this guy who destroyed the assassination plan not long, how come here? The purple scorpion walked out to the front, and the cockroaches behind him disappeared. Only he is alone. The Mozu saw the purple scorpion, and did not feel lucky, did not take the initiative to attack, but chose to retreat. Ziyans reputation is too great, and the horrible power is naturally known to everyone. The other guarded demons also saw the purple eyes, and their faces changed. Its just that no one is shooting, and everyone is retreating as the purple is moving forward. After the purple cicada came here, the soul force was scattered, and the passage of the Mozu and the number of the Mozu in this place were perceived. Hundreds of thousands of troops are here, densely packed. At this moment, the army is coming in this direction, it should be the news of his arrival. The Protoss is debating inside, but soon there is a noisy voice coming out, which makes the face of the Mozu leader difficult to look. Just not waiting for him to go out and see the situation, I heard the sound outside. The purple cicada of the spirits is coming. The hearts of several Protoss were also shocked. They certainly heard the name of Ziyan, but they have never seen it. The leader of the Mozu also refused to consider these three allies, and immediately walked toward the periphery. Zi Yan dared to come here. Isnt that looking for death? The Mozu leader went out, and the three Protoss were curious and left the room. Then, they released the soul, saw the purple, and it came, and it was still a person. One of them exclaimed: "This guy, a big courage, dare to come here alone." Another person said: "This is not a big courage, but it is obviously looking for death!" The protoss leader did not speak, and his expression gradually became dignified. After coming to this world, he has heard too much about the deeds of the purple cicada. Is there anything that is purple and dry without a brain? The purple scorpion at the moment, a person came here, obviously this is killing. Does he have no brain? Obviously not. "We are watching here, we have to go forward." The protoss leader said. The three of them no longer tried to get close, because there were too many people standing on the purple side. The whole void is surrounded by the demon, leaving the position of the purple, but the hundred squares. But Zi Yan is still moving forward, so everyone is retreating, and the two sides have always maintained that distance. "Purple, you are so bold." An indifferent voice sounded, the crowd was separated like a stream of water, and the leader of the Mozu came in. It is a nine-star demon holy spirit. It seems that everything is as he guesses, the Mozu channel is not stable, and the half-step sage can''t reach this place. Zi Yan glanced at the leader of the Mozu and said: "Why, come here to see if it is not? This is the boundary of our spiritual family, where I want to go." The leader of the Mozu said indifferently: "So, are you purely looking for death?" Surrounded by murder, everyone looked at the eyes of Zi Yan, very cold. Zi Yan said: "Don''t be so nervous, I just come here to see, take a look at the passage you came in and see if it is stable and unstable." Everyone''s face is changed, and the purple scorpion is clearly directed at the passage. The head of the Mozu looked aside, and many of the spies were shaking their heads, indicating that nothing was discovered. Zi Yan was a person. "Is it you alone?" The leader of the Mozu looked at Zi Yan. "Yes, I just came to see, why, not welcome?" Zi Yan asked. The leader of the Mozu retreats toward the rear, and said coldly: "Zi Zi, I don''t care what tricks you are playing today. Since you are here, don''t want to go back alive." When the voice fell, the leader of the Mozu said a retreat. I saw the sky, suddenly stirred up countless rumors, and then a squad appeared. The Mozu set up a base camp here, and naturally placed a lot of backhands. "Is it coming now, don''t you feel late?" The smile of the purple mouth and the mouth emerged, and immediately went forward. He was only a hundred feet away from the devils, and he was approaching in an instant. He did not shoot, but followed the movement of the devils. Once they were killed, they would also be involved in these demons. The leader who had retired far away had a sly smile on his lips: "Do you think that you can escape the big battle? Is it too naive?" In the next moment, all the people of the Mozu are shining. Forming the formation, they are not affected in the formation. The sable is treated specially. The leader of the Mozu looked at the purple scorpion under the tactics. He did not use other means. He was slightly wrong, and his heart could not help but have an illusion. Is this guy really coming to die? Just when he decided to use the killing, he saw Zixiao laughing, and his smile was full of sarcasm. In the heart of the Mozu leader, suddenly there was a bad feeling. The void suddenly lit up, and a ray of light fell from the sky and landed on the big array. The big array began to shake and became unstable. There was no chance for any adjustment of the Mozu leader. The second attack fell again and directly destroyed the formation. Without the formation, the light of a group of demons ~www.novelhall.com~ also scattered. Zi Yan continues to move forward, not too slow, "I have said, just come here to visit, why are you?" "I believe you have a ghost, and the big battle will start again!" The Mozu screamed and the battle in the sky revived, but this time in addition to the formation, there are several magic soldiers, these magic soldiers are able to fight against the Holy Spirit, and the formation of the law at this moment is of course even more terrifying. Obviously, the previous attack was the Holy Man''s shot, so the Mozu leader must come up with the power to fight against the Holy Spirit. But Zi Yans expression is still indifferent, and he continues to move forward. The attacks in the sky continue to fall. This time there are several attacks, not only on the big array, but also on the magic soldiers. The big battle was destroyed. The magic soldier is broken. This is the power of the Holy Spirit. The face of the Mozu leader has changed again. This is the first time the spirit of the sage is shot. I did not expect it to be so powerful. Of course, if they know that the shot is the ancient sage, it should not be so surprised. Why did Zi Yan dare to come here? To know that hundreds of thousands of Mozu army, one person attack together, can be divided. He is relying on the ancient sage. The purple scorpion walked forward so fast, and the speed was not fast. All the backs of the Mozu were shattered by the secret sage. The three protoss looked at the purple and the unhurried look, just like it was really just looking at the passage. Finally, Zi Yan went to a place that was more than ten miles away from the passage, and then stopped. During the period, I did not know how many backs of the Mozu were destroyed. He looked at the leader of the Mozu and said, "Thank you for staying with me for so long. In order to express my gratitude to you, I feel that I have to give you something." I didnt sell the goods, and I didnt let everyone wait for a long time. Zi Yan took out what had already been prepared. Refined ancient jade. Vol 3 Chapter 1055: Channel closed When the refining ancient jade appeared, it was rooted in the void, and then numerous rays appeared, as if the tentacles were scattered. The neighboring Mozu was entangled in tentacles, and the strength of the whole body began to pass and was swallowed up. Those demons who have not been swept by the tentacles feel that their power has begun to pass by. "How is this going?" The face of the Mozu leader changed greatly, and the voice was exclaimed. Other Mozus are retreating, but they still cannot stop the passage of these forces. Ziyan silently watched the Mozus in chaos. In fact, this is only part of it. There are other parts, or more tentacles, going to the distant passage. To stabilize the passage, you need a lot of magic, which is what the magical jade needs. The Mozu noticed this scene and launched attacks against the tentacles, but it was useless. Their attacks fell on the tentacles, not only did not cause any damage to the tentacle, but also became the tentacles of the tentacles, making them strong. How does the nemesis come? That''s it. After many devours, the demon and the corpse that were swallowed before and after, no less than 200,000, the refining ancient jade has long been the same, the first group of demons that have been wounded, life is in jeopardy. "What is this? Is it so terrible?" After seeing this scene, the three protoss in the distance changed their faces. Only so far, the three have no feeling of discomfort. "It is the refining ancient jade, the legendary refining ancient jade!" The Mozu exclaimed and remembered something that almost never existed in the legend. The refining ancient jade is like the demon god. It belongs to the legend that everyone knows, but no one believes that they really existed until the remnants of the demon **** appeared two thousand years ago. This time, the refining ancient jade is clearly presented in In front of everyone. When this statement came out, it reminded me of all the memories of the Mozu, and they escaped faster. "It turns out!" The three protoss were stunned, and this became why they were not affected. At present, the Mozu is in chaos, and then it may even be destroyed. The premise is that there is no Sanshou shot. The abnormality here has caused the attention of the other side of the channel. At one time, there is a powerful attack that surges toward this side. It is the holy deity shot. The channel became unstable and I didn''t know what kind of damage it caused. Fortunately, this powerful attack came smoothly. But at this time, the power of the Holy Spirit fell in the sky, blocking the power of this Mozu. Zi Yan came here, did nothing, just took out the magical jade. Then he stood there, watching the Mozu chaos, watching hundreds of thousands of troops, can not help themselves. Just watching the show. The demon sage from another world only issued such an attack, the passage became more unstable, and the magic in it was swallowed up quickly. If this continues, the channel will inevitably close. The three protoss looked at the scene and one of them said, "Can we help them?" At the moment, the magical jade, only they can get close. But the purple scorpion is standing under the tree, which is an annoyance. The protoss leader looked around and if they had helped them at the moment, it would be great for the Mozu, and what other things would not be discussed? Moreover, they do not need to kill the sable, as long as the ruin of the refining ancient jade is not good? "Hands." Time is tight, and without too long consideration, the Protoss leader has issued an order. I saw three people at the same time took out three soldiers, and launched an attack far. During the period, the protoss leader looked at the sky cautiously, fearing that the spiritual sage would shoot. But no. Until the attack was about to approach the refining ancient jade, the attack of the spiritual sanctuary did not appear. Instead, the purple cicada shot, a sacred spear, and flew three weapons. "on!" At this point, the leader of the Protoss was so determined that after catching the weapons that flew back, he flew toward the front. The two followed closely. The purple scorpion stood under the tree and looked at the three people who were approaching quickly. They said indifferently: "Why are you looking for death?" He loosened the spear in his hand and saw that the spear was trembled, and the purple scorpion was printed with one hand and the spear was gone. Still swordsmanship. Lei Zhijian. Such as a rainbow, instantly approaching a Protoss, looking at this sword, the other face''s face changed greatly, immediately control the defense to block. But it was useless. The extraordinary soldiers were broken. The spears broke through the defense like a sword and pierced the chest of the Mozu. puff! It runs completely, turns back from the back, and flies back. The leader of the Protoss saw it, and there was a sigh of relief in his eyes. He no longer couldn''t bear it, and took out a magic lamp. The magic lamp shines, and a chilling gas rushes out, and there is a sense of surging. Obviously, this is a respectful soldier. The purple cicada also unfolded the picture at this time, blocking the predecessor. I don''t know if the soul attribute of the purple scorpion has changed, and it is impossible to manipulate the picture scrolls skillfully, or the opposite soldier is too strong. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the picture does not occupy the absolute advantage~www.novelhall.com~ The purple scorpion has some accidents, and this is the first time I have met. But think about the other is the Protoss, not the Mozu, the devil''s breath and pressure, may be discounted for the Protoss, so it is not entangled. He held a long gun and an ancient shield and killed it in front. With an enemy two, the strong atmosphere in midair is constantly surging. The power of the protoss leader is beyond the imagination of the purple, and the number of good things on the body is far beyond expectations. In a short confrontation, Zi Yan had three chances to kill, and they were all avoided by the other side and fled in various ways. The protoss were squatting and being moved to the alchemy. The hands of the purple scorpion were again pinched, and the spears came out and killed to the other side. After several consecutive collisions, the Protoss was successfully killed. Only when the spear flew back to the hand, Zi Yan saw a crack in the body above the spear. The last time the Magic was set up, Zi Yan lost two powerful weapons. Although the spear and the ancient shield were not broken, they were also damaged. Unexpectedly, this battle with the Protoss made this piece of extremely extraordinary weapon, cracked, and it was about to reach the broken edge. This kind of trauma, want to fully recover, fear that it will take many years. Hey! There was a tremor of energy in front, and the channel of the Mozu began to heal after losing all its magic. The refining ancient jade devours all the power in the passage. The Mozu channel was closed again, and these Mozus lost their chance to return home. Similarly, the Mozu cannot continue to send reinforcements. The protoss leader saw this scene and decided to withdraw. "Can you go?" Zi Yan noticed the intention of the other party, and the eyes flashed with coldness. Vol 3 Chapter 1056: Lei Jian All the demons are standing far away, and the camp has long been divided, and it is not the same. Purple is also gone. The refining jade is still rooted there, swallowing the magic of the surrounding remnants. Those demons can only look far away and dare not go forward. The three protoss who did not know where they came from have been killed by Zi Yan, and the trophy Zi Yan has also been taken away. The Mozu people looked stunned and helpless, because they couldnt go back, and there was no communication or contact with the Mozu. It is like a water without roots, only to slowly evaporate and disappear into the spiritual world. Unless they can persist in the second invasion of the Mozu, they will leave from that passage. Zi Yan returned to his team, and then on the same day was the news of the customs and the Mozu. The channel of the Mozu has been destroyed, and the next Mozu has no support. If you dont take the time to kill the Mozu and get contributions, once the Mozu is killed, you will not get the harvest. For a time, the enthusiasm of the spirits of the spirits was once again mobilized, and more people joined in and formed a great army of hunters. The news quickly reached the Protoss because their princes suddenly disappeared, and according to the information sent back from the Protoss, they were killed. Re-recognizing the scene in which the Mozu channel took place, they have already guessed the reason. It should be said that it was a coincidence that they went to the leader of the Mozu to be killed by Zi Zi. Without the support of the Mozu, the remaining teams will soon be encroached according to the fighting heart of the spiritual world. Once they have no Devils, what about their Protoss? At this moment, in the heart of the Protoss, there are also some concerns, especially after learning the beginning and end of the collapse of the Mozu channel. The refining ancient jade is still rooted in the void, and no demons dare to approach. The destruction of the Devil''s Channel caused great shock to the Mozu, and all the forces were discussing and crusade. The object of crusade is the magic di. He counted the failure of Zi Zi and everyone was too lazy to pursue it. The crusade of them was that Modi did not report the important information about the refining ancient jade in the first time. Otherwise, the Mozu would not be so rushed. I was beaten by surprise and indirectly lost over a million of the Mozu army. The channels under the eyes cannot be opened, and the demons remain in the spiritual world, and the probability of survival is extremely low. This is what Modi didn''t think of. According to his original plan, he first wanted to rule the evil spirits and escape the crime of escaping. At the same time, he used the refining jade as the most important information to minimize his guilt. However, the speed of the purple scorpion is too fast. Before he reported the incident, the passage was destroyed. His late intelligence, which delayed the big event, not only failed to help him offense, but became a big crime for everyone. As for the two people who are the magic memory and the magic strict single, the Mozu will not pursue it, or it will be pursued. The purple scorpion returned to the Tianwu continent, and the battle of the spiritual world continued, and his leader was no longer leading. Returning to the purple eyes of Tianwu World, I still want to repair the behavior, but during this time, he needs to re-consolidate his weapons. In the last battle, whether it was a spear or an ancient shield, the damage was not small. To complete the repair, it took a very long time. So Zi Yan went to find the temple spirit, see if she has a way, but the answer is that it is extremely difficult to repair, it takes too long, why not change one? The purple scorpion only remembered that the purple sacred sage of the year, in addition to leaving power, there were some weapons left. As for the spears and shields that were taken from the Holy Spirit, they became souvenirs and remained in the Tianwu continent. As for Zi Yan himself, I went to find the weapon of the pickpocket. When I came to the Purple Temple, the Temple Lingsu opened up a space and looked at some of the weapons inside. The purple eyes were slightly stunned and said: "How come this?" The last time he came here to take the Purple Soul, he saw a lot of weapons, and even a set of extremely conspicuous armor, and the grade is very high, even if the purple scorpion did not deliberately perceive, also know the set of battles. A should be honorable. However, this time, not only the Warlord, but also the other weapons are gone. There was no response from Dian Lingsu, and Zi Yan asked: "What is going on here, was this the last time?" The voice of Dian Lingsu finally sounded, lazy, "With my permission, I can only open that place once, and now I can''t open it. Why, you can''t see the weapons here?" How can the purple scorpion not look good, but if it is really respected, it is of course excellent. After all, the power of the Guardian, he has seen it, and it has also been used, but unfortunately, with the change of soul power, the power of the scroll is gradually getting lower, which makes the sable is very regrettable, but if there is other things to compensate, it is still very Ok. The temple spirit Su said: "With your realm and strength~www.novelhall.com~ These weapons are completely enough for you. You don''t have the power of the Holy Spirit now, even if it gives you the weapon of the Holy Spirit, you also There is no real power to play out. Moreover, the sword is right for you.\" Zi Yan looked at somewhere and saw a long sword. The sword was full of lightning, not a product. In the moment of seeing the Thunder Sword, Zi Yan felt that his own sword of the Thunder seemed to have some induction. Dian Lingsu continued: "This is a strong man of the Lei family, and I feel that the swordsman you have practiced recently seems to have the same breath." Zi Yan went up and picked up the Thunder Sword, a familiar feeling, suddenly poured into my heart. It seems that many years ago, I have had such a move and used this sword. A little bit of power is used, and there is a fierce breath on the top of the blade. There are countless thunder and lightning, with violent meaning. Zi Yan nodded, this is not a respected soldier, but still makes him very satisfied, with his understanding of the soon Lei Jianjian, it is indeed very suitable. And Zi Yan found that it does not seem to require extra condensing, this sword has already recognized the Lord. \"Its it.\" Zi Yan put away the long sword and left the Purple Temple. Next, he has more important things to do. The refining ancient jade belongs to the legendary existence among the Mozu, and it is unknown in the spiritual world. However, this is all before. At present, with the use of a magical ancient jade with the purple scorpion, the road to the demon is sealed, and the spiritual world is full of legends about the ancient jade. After all, how can a tree stop the Mozu''s pace? At the same time, there are some curious sounds. There is a refining ancient jade in the world, which can block the pace of the Mozu. Is there any refining ancient jade that can fight the Protoss? Vol 3 Chapter 1057: 1 sword wearing chest The refining ancient jade is rooted in the void, releasing a faint glow, which is very quiet. It looks like a vigorous little tree, no strange and unusual. It is such a small tree that closes the passage of the two circles of the spirit and the devil, making the army of nearly one million demons homeless. The magic that was originally filled with the surrounding area has long since disappeared. This piece of heaven and earth has no magical surging, so the refining ancient jade is very quiet. The current Mozu still occupies this place, but just dare not approach this place again, and the Lingzu is even more afraid to come. Otherwise, there should be many people coming here to visit. The magical jade is here, very safe. The void is quiet, dead and unable to perceive the time flow. An illusory shadow, moving in the void, no one can see him. He passed through the blockade of the Mozu, and came to the void of the refining jade, which was far away from the alchemy. The refining ancient jade exudes a faint glow, very quiet, and looks a little scary as legendary. He observed it for a while in the distance and then proceeded cautiously, but still not close. It didn''t take long before he left. The next day, he appeared again, this time a little closer, where he observed the magical jade. Soon after, he left. Every day, he was secretly observing the refining ancient jade, trying to get close again and again, and getting closer to each day. Finally, on the tenth day, he encountered a barrier, a layer of insignificant embarrassment, he took two days to lift. No one is aware that everything is silent. Then there was a barrier. It was a layer of ban, and the difficulty was a little bigger. It took five days to break open. After breaking two bans in a row, he finally got close to the refining jade, less than a hundred feet away. This distance is nothing for a half-step saint, and he decided to take a decisive shot after he determined that there was no obstacle in front. Once careful and cautious, it became a real and decisive thing. A powerful attack went straight to the front of the refining jade. Not robbing, but destroying. Almost in the blink of an eye, the refining jade will be turned into fly ash. A blink of an eye is really too fast. But to say that a change has occurred, a blink of an eye is enough. An unfolded picture was laid flat and blocked before the attack. The attack did not enter the picture, only a few screams, and then disappeared. \"The devil scroll!\" Seeing the half-step of the scene, the face can not help but change. Before the scroll, a light and shadow appeared, it was purple. He looked at the half-step saint in front and said: "I thought that you will launch an attack tomorrow. I didn''t expect it to be so unsettled. It seems that your patience needs to be improved." The half-step saint said: "You have been here all the time?" Zixiao nodded, "Yes, I have been watching you, watching your every move." \"This is impossible, how can I see through my hidden means?" "The half step of the Holy Man is incredible." Zi Yan said confidently: "There is no thing I can''t see." Since it has been discovered, the half-step sage does not say much, and before the sacred priests come, kill the purple scorpion and destroy the smelting ancient jade. He rushed to the purple. Zi Yan opened the picture, although the picture under him is not very helpful to him, and it does not play the role of pressure, but still can guarantee his invincibility. The scrolls unfolded and both of them were covered. The half-step sage looked up at the sky and said: "I heard that your picture has a magical power that can make people fall. Let''s take a look?" Zi Yan said: \"To deal with you, you don''t need such a means." Half-step holy sage smiled coldly: "It seems that the rumors are good, and over time, you really can''t control the picture." He has already seen the problem, and the one that was originally prepared to resist the scroll is no longer used. He looked at Zi Yan and said indifferently: "Since there is no means of pressure, then I will let you see the power of the half-step sage today." He lifted his palms, and there was a brilliance between the palms, and a trace of resilience broke out. The half-step sage has the power of the Holy Spirit, although not so pure, it is still much stronger than the power of the Holy Spirit. He stroked his palm, like a knife. The dazzling light appeared, with a strong sense of dignity, and went directly to the purple. This is the first time that Ziyan met the spiritual half-step sage. In the face of this trick, he chose defense. There is light in front of you and it becomes a guardian. With a bang, the guardian bursts, and the purple figure rises out. In addition to Baizhang, the purple scorpion stabilized the body, the robes on his chest were somewhat creased, and there was a **** overflow in the corner of his mouth. Really perceive the power of the half-step sacred, and even blocked a move, Zi Yan has a deep understanding of the half-step sacred, he gave the evaluation, "but so." The power of the half step of the Holy Spirit is not the true power of the Holy Spirit, but only a higher level than the Holy Spirit. But purple, whether it is strength or flesh, is the leader of the Holy Spirit, and is not weaker than the power of the half step. In fact, this is quite equal. \"court death!\" Half-step sages move forward again, the eyes are infinitely infinite, close to the purple scorpion, a boxing out, and the reverence on the fist. The purple cicada also handed out a punch, dazzling thunder, and released a strong breath. The roaring resurgence, the two bodies each regressed. Then, it looks like two lights meet, fly backwards, and collide again. The biggest advantage of the half-step sacred is the unique reverence, but at this moment, it is impossible to completely suppress the purple scorpion. In the constant attack, the scent of the purple scorpion is becoming stronger and stronger. Will the spiritual power of the world be so powerful? The half-step sage is very scared, and gradually understands why there is no sanctuary in this place. Because it is not needed at all, a purple scorpion is enough to get everything done. After thinking about this, he decided to use the most powerful killing tricks. The reverence gathered in front of him and turned into a black tiger. The tiger roared in the sky and stirred up countless embarrassments. A storm appeared out of thin air and raged in the void. This is his most powerful trick. If he can''t kill Ziyan, he will retreat~www.novelhall.com~The tiger will move forward, and the purple dragon will defend again. This time he flew nearly a thousand feet away, to be stabilized. When I was in the body, I cough again and it seems that I should have been injured. But it is just like this. He glanced at the refining ancient jade not far away. Today his purpose is not to kill the purple scorpion. I saw his body shape flashing. I dont know what method I used, but I got rid of the control of the scroll. Beyond the scroll, before the refining of the ancient jade. As soon as a blow is made, the refining jade will be broken by him. The aftermath of the Mozu will last forever. Just then, a ray of light suddenly lit up, shining with the thunder of lightning, appearing in the half-step sacred vision. That is a sword light. Lei Zhijian. Breaking through the air, the blink of an eye is extreme. Wear your chest. Vol 3 Chapter 1058: Enter the battlefield The thunder in front of the eyes dissipated, and the half-step saint looked down at the chest, and under the broken robes, there was a cold flash of metal. It was the armor he wore inside. At that time, he spent countless efforts to refine it, and the quality was very high. I never thought that even the sword of Zi Yan didn''t block it. The continually passing life made him feel the long-lost death. He has long forgotten this feeling, and no one has been able to threaten his life for many years, dating back to the past, or when he was weak. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, and even gave birth to fear in his heart. Looking at the refining ancient jade that is close at hand, the half-step sage is very decisive to leave. If you don''t go, you will die. The purple scorpion walked out from the shrouded place of the scroll and looked at the half-step sage that turned away from the stream, saying: "Why are you here?" The existence of the refining ancient jade is indeed a threat to the Mozu, but the magic of this place has all disappeared, and the barrier between the heavens and the earth has returned to normal. No matter whether he or the ancient jade, he will not stay here. Because the Mozu can''t open a channel out of thin air here, if they have such ability, they have already come in. That half-step sage, you don''t have to expose your identity, and you may even be implicated in his family. In the matter of the Mozu, the people of the spiritual world have always been in a zero tolerance attitude. For example, the Cui family, which disappeared thousands of years ago, is the best example. No force sang the opposites at that time, and no moral saint stood up and accused that not everyone should be damned, and some should not kill. As for the next thing, it is not the sorrow that should be worried, naturally someone keeps up. The half-step sage wants to go, but he can''t stop it. The light on the scrolls converges and returns to the side of the purple sable. The purple singer sighs for this. If the soul force does not evolve toward the purple soul, there is a bonus of the devil''s scroll, and the other party wants to leave. The difficulty is not small. . Nowadays it is a picture scroll, and after a while, the eye of the devil can not be used. At that time, Zi Yan should be regarded as a true spiritual family. At the moment, he has a deeper understanding of his own strength. Its not a half step, its like a half step. Looking around, Zi Yan decided to stay and wait, just like fishing, willing to hook. Perhaps there is always no evil. The Protoss channel has strengthened its alert and dispatched one strong and one strong. No one knows if there is any ancient jade in the world, but in order to prevent the rebellion from happening again, they need to be prepared in advance. The most important thing is that they are worried about the killing of the purple. The situation of the Protoss is the same as that of the Mozu. The Holy Spirit cannot come, and even the Half-Step Saint can''t come. The purple scorpion was in the dark for a month. During the period, no suspicious people were found. It seems that they can''t wait for people. He took away the refining ancient jade, and then used the nucleus to come to the area occupied by the Protoss. The Protoss is still very active, but the spirits have already formed scale, and the battles between the two sides are not small. On a battlefield, the purple cicada suddenly appeared, swooping down, and easily took the life of a protoss leader. Seeing the sudden appearance of the purple cicada, there was a panic on the Protoss side, and the morale was a morale, and a burst of cheers broke out. This battle, not surprisingly, was the fiasco of the Protoss, which was the biggest loss of them. Those high-level existences were slaughtered by the sable. Since the beginning of the war, the Protoss has never suffered such a major loss, and morale has also dropped to the extreme. Some even suggested leaving at this time. However, it is obviously impossible. There is only one person in the purple scorpion, and the protoss army has more than one million. How can it be because the sable is leaving alone? At the end of the battle, the leader of the spiritual family wanted to find the purple sable and thanked him and found that the purple scorpion had disappeared. At this time, Zi Yan, standing in the void, squatting beside him, dissatisfied and said: "Purple, I will repeat how to say it is also an ancient sacred, do you respect me for some?" Its your familys thugs. Who do you want to fight? The reason for the dissatisfaction is the previous proposal of Zi Yan, let him go to the camp of the Protoss, smash the passage of the two worlds, and let those Protoss become homeless. Zi Yan said calmly: "In this time of crisis, as a sacred sage of the spirits, do you say these words are not guilty?" Repeatedly said: "Of course I don''t lose heart, I don''t owe anything to this world." Zi Yan said: "That would be too boring, you are idle, and stay with me for a while and can''t delay how long you have." He said: "Are you taking a trip? Is it going to work hard?" "Even if you are desperate, you don''t have to work hard, and you don''t think it''s a good time for us to shoot?" Zi Yan said: "Now the gods and devils of the two worlds have not come. Once they arrive, we have no such opportunity. Perhaps this is our only chance to win them, waiting for the next big disaster. , where is the chance of such a big victory?" Zi Yans gaze looked down and looked at the crowds who were still cleaning the battlefield. They said, They took us to train, then we let them all go back, just these people died, the next big war broke out, we are here. All of them are elites left behind after the war." Looking at Zi Yan again, I suddenly asked: "Do you think you can change the current situation?" Zi Yan said: "Maybe it can''t be changed, but if you can do something better, you can make the world a better place, why not?" I nodded more and no longer said anything. Obviously silence is also acquiescence. Zi Yan said again: "My picture can no longer be used, so it is very dangerous to go forward this time. I am afraid that you will not be able to take care of it alone. Zi Yan has the heart to help the spiritual world do more things, but if he is killed, he is not willing, at least not at the moment. Going to one is going to ~www.novelhall.com~ Two naturally go, too, three or four. Zi Yan came to the camp of the Protoss. This time it suddenly appeared, still just a person. The front line just came the news, Zi Yan suddenly entered, let them die here and not hurt, did not expect the next moment, Zi Yan came here. This makes the protoss in the camp very nervous, because the once purple, but with their own power, the channel of the Mozu is closed, and now it is necessary to repeat it. Or, is there really a refining ancient jade in the purple scorpion? "Kill, don''t let him in!" An indifferent voice rang from the depths, and the protoss who were originally retreating stopped their steps one by one. The next moment, they killed the purple sable. Vol 3 Chapter 1059: Channel collapse The protoss'' weapon is called a **** soldier. It sounds great and should be very great. In fact, it only takes advantage of the race. A sword was coming forward, and went straight to the chest of the purple scorpion, and there were countless horror screams along the way. The purple scorpion reaches out to the palm of the hand, and the palm of the hand has a light flow. It is the light of the thunder, and firmly grasps the sword. The Excalibur began to tremble, and a strong breath emerged, but it was impossible to break free. The next moment, this weapon belonging to the Protoss Nine Stars of the Holy Spirit broke open. With Ziwei as the center, within a hundred square feet, there is a strong storm. The weapons in the storm are either out of control, scattered around, or broken directly. Those protoss that were close to each other were stabbed into the body by scattered weapons and suffered heavy losses. Ziyan stepped out and came to the camp. From the beginning to the end, he only shot once. In the sky, the four saints looked at this scene silently. They had to say that the popularity of Zi Yan was not bad. Just after re-informing Zhi Zis plan, three people immediately said that they could follow it. "This kind of combat power is really powerful." Liu Shanyao sighed: "No matter which era, the strong is the strongest after all, the purple is not a loss of purple!" There was no talk, and the other two nodded. The battle of Zi Yan is already horrible. He alone can indeed fight a big army. At this moment, the purple scorpion has already entered the camp, the big array has been triggered, the mighty atmosphere is flowing above, and there are some powerful esteemers. Looking at the bottom and saying: "It seems that the Protoss have been prepared, and fortunately we have more people." If you only want to repeat one person, although you can also break the big line, it takes a short time. During these times, the purple cicada may be dangerous. With four people down, everyone is working together to destroy all the big battles in an instant. The four ancient saints join hands, this is a very difficult picture to see. The big array that just appeared above the top of the head, burst into bang, and the head did not lift during the purple period, just killing the front. "It is the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit of the Spirit!" The Protoss shouted. The purple enamel reopened the scroll, and the ray of light appeared, and the neighbors were taken in. In the picture, the ghost is also killing. At the moment, there are only some basic functions left, and there is no means of pressure. The purpose of Zi Yans coming here is to kill and destroy all the big battles in this place. As he progressed, one after another appeared, these large arrays were carefully designed by the Protoss. In order to prevent accidents, they just appeared, and they were completely destroyed by the four saints of the sky. Zi Yan went all the way, and one and another Protoss died. His purpose is the passage, and as long as it is destroyed, the Protoss will never go back. The Protoss apparently also guessed the idea of ??Zi Yan, all of them like crazy, killing the past with Zi Yan. Once the passage is destroyed, the Protoss will be the same as the Mozu, and there will be only one death in the future. Compared to the last time, this time, the sable is not refining the ancient jade, and the effect of the devil''s scroll is greatly reduced, so the protoss still have the confidence to kill him. Big deal, it is death. Constantly die! Hey! A ray of light emerged from the front of the purple scorpion, like a line separating the heavens and the earth, straight ahead along the way, the Protoss is not flying backwards or dying. The purple scorpion is in the uninhabited territory, but there are still many protoss in the field of vision. It is very dense and can be called countless. If it is not Ziyan who has been staying in the Protoss group at this moment, the Protoss'' attack has been restricted, and countless attacks have fallen from the sky, killing the purple scorpion in an instant. The passage is still far away from the purple enamel. If you want to kill it, the difficulty is not small. Liu Shanyao in the sky looked at the battle below and said: "I heard that the loss of the last purple scorpion was not small. Two sets of extraordinary weapons were blown up. Now we are ready to shoot. He will kill and kill. If you don''t come back, there will be an ambush in the passage, maybe you will wait for him to pass." Zi Yan has the strength to kill here, but there is no strength to destroy the passage, unless he really has the ancient jade. Others have no opinion, this time they followed, this is the intention to shoot. For a time, the four rays of light broke through and came to the top of the passage. They did not show up, they each shot energy and went straight to the passage. During the period, there was a light of guardianship, which stabilized the stability of the passage. However, under the attack of the four saints, these guardian lights soon disappeared. Four attacks, going straight to the passage, carrying the power of the Holy Spirit, will fall into the channel when you see it. At this moment, an angry roar came from behind the passage, and only a large hand with a glowing light appeared, blocking the four attacks. In the next moment, all four attacks were destroyed and the passages became unstable. The four attacks were destroyed in an instant, and this palm was obviously extraordinary. Liu Shanyao said: "Look, fortunately, we have shot, or else the palm of the hand will pinch the body of the purple." The attack was prepared by the Protoss for the purple, but it only met four holy people, and naturally it did not work. The four still did not show up. It seemed to be a little shameful, but the shot was not soft. When the second attack fell, the passage could no longer hold on, and it burst into bang. There has become nothingness and turbulence. The four great saints joined forces and did not give the Protoss a chance at all. The passage disappeared and they broke their way home. This is the strict sense of the spiritual sanctuary, the first shot of destruction, directly broke the posterior of the Protoss. The protoss heard the news and turned to look at the scene behind, a desperate look. The tragic fate of the Mozu falls on them. In order to keep the passage, they made full preparations, not to mention a purple sable, even if they came to ten purple sables, they would not want to destroy. There is only one purple, and there are four ancient saints. How can they hold it? And from beginning to end, these four saints did not appear. Broken home, the protoss'' mood is changing, some are desperate, some are angry, and others are getting crazy. They are determined to kill the sable, and they can''t go back anyway. At this time ~www.novelhall.com~ They noticed that the purple scorpion began to retreat, apparently to leave. "Don''t let him run!" A roar rang. Many protoss reacted and they went to the purple scorpion. At this moment, I saw the purple scorpion''s body vacated and went straight to the void. There was a curse on the bottom. "Don''t be anxious, I am waiting for you on the battlefield, and I will accompany you to practice your hand." The purple scorpion is gone, only the voice echoes around. Those protoss who have not caught up, the face is more ugly than the one, and there is a anger in the air, but there is no place to send it. battlefield? Next time on the battlefield, there is no anger at the moment, waiting for everyone''s fear is only low morale, and constant death. Vol 3 Chapter 1060: Even The Protoss have no way to return, and maybe they will become very crazy next, so Ziyan intends to stay on the battlefield for a while and beat them. After the protoss'' mood is stable, return to the Tianwu mainland to practice. The news that the Protoss channel was destroyed was quickly passed out. This news added a lot of confidence to the Lingzu, and even made many Hunting people, or Hunting Devils, feel some sense of crisis. Because the channels of the gods and the devils are gone, it is doomed to have no reinforcements. Once all the gods and devils of the spiritual world are killed, everything must be back on track, and if resources are to be found, the difficulty will be great. Right now is their only chance. More ethical enthusiasm has been mobilized, and more spiritual people have joined in. The war began, the Protoss chose to take the initiative, the team was vast, with endless killing. If you change the usual time, the spirit of the spiritual family will inevitably worry, but this time standing in front of the team, there is him standing there, all the hearts of the spiritual people are full of confidence. That person is purple! There is him here, everyone does not know what is fear. The purple scorpion looked at the protoss that were gradually approaching in the field of vision, feeling the murderousness of those strong deaths, and gradually narrowed their eyes. The protoss also noticed the existence of the purple scorpion, and the team apparently had some riots. At this moment, an indifferent voice shouted: "What are you afraid of? Last time, if he didn''t run, he would have been killed by us. He is a timid mouse, and he was lucky to escape the last time. What are you afraid of?" This sentence seems to have played an inspiring role, the team reorganized and morale began to rise. The purple scorpion lifted the palm of his hand, and at that moment, he temporarily took over the authority of the leader. The protoss are approaching, and his palms fall like a knife. The people who had already prepared for the rear had shot, weapons, energy, and various attacks whistling forward, like a horrible torrent that drowned the protoss. The war broke out! Just as the first round of attacks fell, the shape of the purple cicada had disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in the group of the Protoss. There was a long sword in his hand, and the sword light flashed, and the body of a Protoss separated. After a sword, the shape of the purple scorpion disappeared again, and it was shot again in front of the second nine-star Holy Spirit. He specializes in the killing of the nine-star Holy Spirit, especially the existence of a suspected leader. In his hands, the powerful Thunder Sword, after the hand is removed, the power is also becoming more powerful. Even a half-step sage can''t block his sword, let alone a nine-star holy spirit? With the addition of Aster, it is very efficient to kill the enemy. Those nine-star Holy Spirits almost dare not take their heads, because as long as they are perceived by the purple eyes, it is a death. Even if the two sides are far apart, there are countless battlefields in the middle, and the killing moves of Ziyan can still be reached. This war, no matter how the Protoss is not afraid of death, is useless in front of Zi Yan. You can die without fear of death! There was no suspense in this battle. As the strong ones died one after another, the Protoss did not take long to rise, and it took a long time to collapse. So the Protoss began to retreat. The spirits chased up, this is a rare opportunity to beat the dog. Zi Yan also followed, and by the way took away the life of several nine-star Holy Spirit. This war **** is naturally fiasco, and the whole heart has fallen to the bottom. After some pursuit, Zi Yan took the initiative to leave the team, and then went to the second battlefield. The state of the Protoss is not the same as that of the Mozu, so it is necessary to fight against the scorpion one by one to suppress morale. After the end of the war and the end of the war, the morale of the Protoss is reduced to a minimum, and the purple scorpion returns to the Tianwu continent. In the next battle, I didn''t need Ziyan to participate. After returning to Tianwu, he continued to refine the soul of Zi. If the battle breaks out quickly, the gods and demons who remain in this world should be able to be killed by the spirits. God and the two demons will inevitably appear. When they come next time, they will surely be a long-lasting battle of extinction. No one can stay out of it. So the most important thing is to improve the combat power. The army that the Mozu first entered the Lingzu is all related. To put it bluntly, it is to earn merit. Although not a royal family, each has an extraordinary backstage. If it weren''t for the intervention of the sable, their purpose could be almost achieved, but unfortunately, Ziyan came up and disrupted all the plans of the Mozu. At present, I have lost contact with the million-strong army. In this million-strong army, I dont know how many people like Mo Yandan and Modi, so the Mozu cannot let it go. The sacred deity of the Mozu world began to get busy and immediately began to find a passage to the spiritual world. As for the punishment of the devil, it has come to an end. As for the family where Modi is located, what is finally taken out as compensation, this is a postscript. The spirit of the world is turbulent, the rules of heaven and earth have become very unstable, and it is not too difficult to find a passage. And the last time I came over, the Mozu had prepared, not only found a passage. So after all the interests of the parties were coordinated, the second channel was quickly opened up. After the passage was opened, there was a group of demons who came in and re-entered the spiritual world, and they began to communicate. At this time, Zi Yan is practicing in Tianwu. A letter was sent to Tianwu Mainland, and the person who sent the letter named it to see Zijing. The purple scorpion that had practiced had to come forward. After seeing the content, he was an accident. The Mozu actually opened up a channel in a short time. Zi Yan left the Tianwu Continent without hesitation, and then went to the town of Demon, and the people and other people had already waited here. The letter was sent by them. As for why not go to the family to find him, in their words, they do not want to see Lei Zhenke. What is going on here? Ziqi asked inexplicably: It will be so easy to open up a channel? Liu Shanyao, who is on the side, said: "The Mozu must have opened up more than one channel. After all, the rules of the heavens and the earth have become unstable. Although there is not a lot of holes in the eyes, there are still no problems in playing several passages from the outside." "At the moment, it''s not just the Mozu. I believe that the Protoss should also try to open up new channels, and it will take a long time to get through." The face of Zi Yan has changed. "What do you mean by calling me? Is it for me to give up, not to intervene in this matter, let the battle continue?" "No, we are going to cooperate with you to get rid of the channels that continue to appear. Although it is somewhat bullying, it will only be withdrawn if they hurt them." Liu Shanyao said in a deep voice: "So, this time we will fully cooperate with you." Zi Yan said with some suspicion: "This does not seem to be your style?" "Not before, but now it is." This time its a heavy opening. Perhaps, this is the last thing we can do for the spiritual world. Zi Yan nodded and no longer talked. He can understand that once the sacred sages of the Mozu are coming, the ultimate success or failure is not that they are the ancient sacred sages, but they are able to control the situation. "Okay, let''s go." The purple scorpion should have come down. Since the Mozu has a passage, it will smash their passage and completely aggravate those demons. There is a magical breath into the Holy Spirit world, and they can all be known at the first time, plus the purple scorpion has a nucleus, so they can arrive at the first time. As the brilliance flashed, the purple scorpion appeared, just to see the channel that had just appeared, and after the passage, tried to contact the demons of the companions. The two sides looked at each other and they were all embarrassed. Then, in front of the Mozu, there was a thunderous light, and with the turbulent thunder bursting, the life of the Mozu was degraded. The other demons reacted, and each one began to show powerful attacks. Some people used weapons, some used killings, and even a stalwart killer appeared. At the same time, there is a horrible breath coming from the passage, but there is a holy shot. However, this attack has not been approached, it has been shattered and the passage has become unstable. The purple scorpion used the scroll to stop the stalwart while harvesting the lives of other demons around. The refining ancient jade was taken back by him and swallowed the magic that was filled with it. With an unwilling roar, the passage closed again. "Purple, when we enter, we will destroy your world first!" This should be the voice of a saint, showing endless killing. The passage was closed. The Mozu, who had just entered the race, lost their retreat and started to flee one by one, but it was useless. Their lives were forcibly harvested by Ziyan. After destroying this passage, Zi Yan learned about the Protoss and opened up a passage. After taking away the refining ancient jade, the purple scorpion was killed to the protoss. Under the strong cooperation of several saints, the newly opened passage of the protoss was destroyed, and the coming protoss were all killed. This news was spread by Zi Yan very much, whether it is for the Protoss or the Mozu, this is a big blow. In the following time, the main purpose of the sable is to destroy the passage. With the destruction of one channel after another, the hatred of the two clan for the sable is also an unparalleled level ~www.novelhall.com~ even has two deliberate The calculation, but because the purple sage is followed by the ancient sacred, so failed. Why can the channel be destroyed so easily? After connecting multiple channels, Zi Yan asked the doubts in his heart. Looking up at the void, he said: "Maybe it has blessed us for many years of spiritual rules, and suddenly changed the temper, and is no longer friendly to us." Of course, Zi Yan does not believe in such a conclusion. He only feels that the rules of the heavens and the earth have changed, and the two communities have become arrogant. But for now, both families have not yet taken advantage of the spiritual world. With the concerted efforts of the Lingzu, the people of the two races retreated at the festival, and they still had no home to return. They were like ghosts and ghosts, and they eventually died. Just as the purple scorpion shattered the passage, he found that the number of people of both ethnic groups was also decreasing. Ps: One more today. Vol 3 Chapter 1061: bottleneck "How could this be?" The purple eyes looked heavy, and the eyes were full of doubts and puzzles. Since this time, Ziyan has destroyed several passages of the Mozu and the Protoss, but the people of the two communities still withdraw a large part. Reluctantly said: "We can indeed feel the breath of God and the devil, but if the other party intentionally hides the breath, we do not know. It seems that the passages are deliberately let us discover, but in fact Secretly opened a passage and quietly withdrew." "Even your perception can be avoided?" Zi Yan was very surprised. "We are just holy people, not the gods of this world. It is too easy to avoid our perception. Otherwise, why were the devils hidden in the Cui family, and the number is still quite a lot?" This explanation is also reasonable. It is a preliminary victory to be able to re-enter God and the Devil. So Zi Yan returned to Tianwu mainland again, this time there is no need for him to solve the trouble, he can practice with peace of mind. In the Tianwu world, Qiao Lina completely gave up her practice, and she is helping the purple world to develop the world. The last wave of price hikes attracted a lot of criticism, but it also raised the reputation of Tianwu mainland again. In the current major cities, it is really full of people. Not only that, but the Tianwu Star Field outside is also a gathering of many people, there are many large and small forces to stay. After all, the purple scorpion at the moment is the most famous nine-star holy spirit in the Holy Spirit. It is also the first person to kill the half-step sage, the proper sage. In addition, this pair of war gods and demons have earned a great reputation for Ziyan, and his world is naturally very popular. Of course, the most important thing is that through this crisis, everyone knows that even if the world is facing a crisis of extinction, those big forces are most likely to survive. Living in such a place is naturally the safest. Not only is the world of Ziyan popular, but the other worlds of the San Lei people have gathered a lot of people. Relatively speaking, the number of people in Ziyan is the most. Under the management of Jolina, the world of Ziyan has not expanded blindly, and the spiritual power of each city has remained at a very high standard. She needs to deal with a lot of things every day. Even if she has cultivated many powerful subordinates in these years, she still has a lot of busy work, so she has no time to practice. As the largest butler in Tianwu World, she is richer than most of the nine-star Holy Spirit. There is no shortage of wealth and resources, and only lack of time for practice. Moreover, the battle of the gods and devils made her feel great pressure, so she kept recruiting some strong people in order to prepare for the future war. Those who first went to fight with the purple scorpion have begun to come back to their successive exchange contributions. Some of them have obtained the right to reside in Tianwuxing. As for the right to reside in Tianwu, no one has yet. Not that they don''t want to, but not enough. As for those who have the ability to get contributions, they have already lived in the Tianwu world. For example, Luo Qishui, who has been serving for many years, has long regarded this place as his own home. The battle is still going on, the number of Mozu and Protoss is getting less and less, and the Holy Spirit has once again become quiet. The once horrible Black Thunder has disappeared after the invasion of the Mozu, and it has not appeared for many years. Its just that the pattern of Zun domain has not changed, and it still maintains its current state. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed, and for a long period of practice, the decade is completely a finger. The battle of the spiritual world is over, the Protoss and the Mozu are gone, I dont know if they all left, or they are hidden. But no matter what, the plan of the gods and the great training is destroyed. Zi Yan came out of the room, his mood is a bit bad, I thought that after I got the purple soul, the break is only a matter of time, but I did not expect that when refining, I still encountered problems. The soul can''t really fit, and it can''t be replaced perfectly. Naturally, it can''t break the border. He went to the Purple Temple and went to the Temple Ling Su for help. Dian Lingsu did not encounter this problem. It was silent for a while. Zi Yan sat next to him and waited for the answer silently. After a long time, Dian Lingsu said: "This may also be a good thing." "How is it?" asked Zi Yan. "The soul does not fit, prove that you are you, even if you refine the purple soul, you are still you, just want to advance is not difficult. If you can easily get the purple soul, and smooth refining, perhaps in The moment you become a saint, it is not you." When I said this, the tone of the temple is calm, but the purple can see complex emotions from the other''s eyes. On the one hand, it is because of oneself, and on the other hand, because of the sacred sacred sacredness of the year. After all, the most familiar of the temple lingsu is the sacred sacred sacred, and now I have got the soul of purple, and it does not fit, and proves that the sacred Its not alive. The reason why the temple spirit is complicated is that on the one hand, he does not want his soul to disappear, on the other hand, he regrets that the purple sacred sage can not wake up. "What should I do?" asked Zi Yan. "Let''s wait, or go out and let go?" Dian Lingsu said: "Maybe at a certain moment, you will be able to break through." The fit of the soul is no more than the other, perhaps at a certain moment, you can reach perfection and break into the sacred world. Compared with those half-step saints, at least the purple is still good, because as the battle has increased, the power of the self has not changed, so it has not yet taken the road. Since the temple has already said, continue to practice without any help, then Zi Yan is going to go out and take a look. And just right, he really has a place to go. He went to find Jolena. After seeing Zi Yan, the other party looked very surprised. "Why don''t you practice? Is it a break?" She looked up and down the purple, some curious. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "The bottleneck is in the near future. Bi You are where they are now?" After Bi You leaves, every minute will send a message back and tell his position. As for the people he found, he did not come back, but stayed in various places. According to Bi Yous words, in the Tianwu mainland, there was no chance to help them break through the border. It is better to let them find their own way. The last time the Mozu invaded, Zi Yan found a Biyou with the help of the Spirit Core, and the other party was still exploring. It only said that if Zixiao needed it, they could play at any time. Obviously, such a battle does not require these powerful existences. The practice encountered a bottleneck, Zi Yan intends to find Bi You, to see their harvest. Qiao Lina took out the information from Bi You, and there was a position about it during the period. This is a good discussion before the two people. Whenever they send their position, so when they are in danger, Zi Yan also I can arrive at the first time. Bi Yous position at the moment, in the extremely remote part of the east, even the spiritual core cant be reached at present. Obviously, the original cold girl would not have thought that Zi Yan would go to that place. However, you can go to a relatively close place and then take the fly boat. Leaving Qiao Lina''s residence, Zi Yan used the Linguin and went directly to the nearby place. The place where this coordinate is located was originally in a star field, but the spiritual world was turbulent, and the pattern changed again, so that it became a void. Looking into the eye, there are nearly a hundred stars in the field of vision, like a small star field. In fact, the surface of these stars exudes a faint glow, all showing signs of dilapidation, which should not be inhabited. The purple scorpion flew forward and fell into a planet. There was a run-down here. Only some uninspired creatures existed, and there was no one. The soul force was released and no other special places were found. He left the planet and descended on two planets along the way, with little difference. The area of ??the spiritual world is very large, and there are still many such unmanned planets. The next purple scorpion, no longer landed on the planet, but took out the ark and began to accelerate. According to Bi You, you still need to go far to the east to get to where they are. The real people there are extremely rare, and even many explorers will not go there. There is no sunrise or sunset in the void, and the time flow rate is not perceived. At the end, the planet cannot be seen along the way. Finally, in the vision of Zi Yan, a planet appeared. The ark is approaching, like a meteor sliding in the void, going straight to the planet. Not waiting for the approach of the ark, there is a person appearing on the planet, followed by a ray of light, forming a barrier in front, trying to block the road ahead of the ark. Outside the barrier, the sable controlled the boat stopped. The portal of the ark is open, and the sable is out of it. His gaze glanced at the front, standing behind the barrier, looking forward. The sable looked at the sides again and found that someone had hidden in the void with his soul perception. However, the person in front of him quickly removed the barrier and said strangely: "Purple?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It''s me. Bi Youke is still here?" "In the inside, how come you are here?" Just when the people in front talked to ~www.novelhall.com~ the hidden figures on both sides were also revealed. They were the first to see the real purple eyes, which were seen in the crystal ball. "How come you are here?" The man asked curiously: "Biyou said that you are breaking the bottleneck of the Holy Spirit." The other persons eyes suddenly lit up. Did you break through? Oh, forgot to introduce, my name is Tang Wei. The two of them are Wang Xuan and Mi Shi, who are good at hiding the assassination. Zi Yan nodded to the three people, and said hello, it was to the planet below. "I received Biyous news six months ago. I also came to try my luck this time. I didnt expect you to be really here. How come, the time spent here is not short, is there any other discovery?" . "When you see Bi You, you know." Said the other party. The purple sable expression is slightly stunned and secretly thought, is it really found out? Ps: In the past few days, it should be a lot, but they are all three thousand words. Vol 3 Chapter 1062: Ancient battlefield When Zi Yan saw Bi You, the other party was discussing with a few nine-star holy spirits, writing and drawing in front, the light of the fingertips flowing, leaving clear traces in the air, seems to be a kind of formation, and Or an attempt at some kind of power. The arrival of Zi Yan made Bi You very surprised. He immediately walked up, and his expression looked excited and purple. Soon, Bi You discovered that the realm of the purple scorpion is not as conjectured. In fact, everyone thinks this way, because everyone in the whole world of the Holy Spirit knows that the purple scorpion was once a sacred, and it has always been impacting the sacred world. If it wasn''t the last time God and the Magic invaded, Zi Yan should have been practicing hard, and now God and the Devil have been driven away. Purple eyes appear again in everyone''s field of vision, which will naturally cause misunderstanding. What is the situation? Bi You asked. How come out before you break through? "There were some minor problems in the practice and they came out to distract." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "What is going on here?" "We suspected that we found a special area." Bi You''s tone is somewhat uncertain. "Suspected?" Zi Yan looked at Bi You. I always feel that there is a problem there, but we have tried a lot of methods, but nothing has been found, or do you want to see it? Others are also curious to see the purple scorpion, except for a few of them who have seen sable, others are seen from the crystal ball. Zi Yan had a greeting with those who were familiar with each other, and listened to Bi You introduced other companions, with more than 30 people. They are the sacred sages of the past, and they are regarded as the sacred sages of the past and the proper sacred future. Among them, they will go out alone, they will be a great existence, they can shake a party, but they will see Ziyan today. They are still somewhat cautious, even if they know that Zijing has not broken the border and is at the same level as them. Whether it is the same year or the world, Ziyans reputation is too great. As for the other saints that Bi You found, after leaving the contact, he acted alone. I have been greeted one by one, and Bi You went to see it with the purple scorpion, not in this world, but in a void. Standing in the void, Bi You asked: "How do you feel?" Zi Yan shook his head, he just arrived here, there is not too much perception of this place, the initial exploration is not abnormal. Then he closed his eyes and quietly felt everything around him. Here is the void, surrounded by quiet, gradually purple Bi You stood aside and even held his breath. Looking at Zi Yan''s eyes, Bi You took a deep breath and asked nervously: "How?" "It seems that there is something." The words of Zi Yan make Bi You feel very sorry, because all the people who come here to feel this are ambiguous, and this statement simply proves nothing. Zi Yan tried to use the eyes of the devil, and this time it was not really used. It seems that he has completely lost the eye of the devil, and his soul power has all turned into spiritual power. "What have you tried to do?" The attempt to twice did not provoke the eye of the devil, and Zizi simply gave up. "Using strength, using sacred characters, using the array method... almost the method that can be tried, is used here, but there is still nothing to discover." Bi You said with some frustration: "The feeling for everyone is still plain, as if it were an illusion." So many former saints can''t be sure, it is obviously impossible to count on a purple scorpion to find out the anomaly. Even Zi Yans heart has already determined that this may be an illusion. The abnormal feeling is just a psychological hint. If it is not Biyou''s deliberate reminder to perceive, Ziyan doubts that he is not aware of anything. Next, Zi Yan tried to make a few attacks, even took out the holy pen, and made a few strokes in front. The real silk thread goes all around. This place is still as usual, without any anomalies. Bi You looked at this scene, regretted a sigh, it seems that he can only give up. They have been staying here for more than half a year. During the period, they have thought of all the methods, even if there are many special magical powers that exist, and they have tried them one by one, but there is still no gain. In fact, they have already discussed the matter of leaving, but there are some unwillingness in their hearts, so I will think about staying for a few more days and then make a final attempt. If it is still not possible, then I will withdraw it. After all, there are still many places waiting for them to go. Today, when Zi Yan came, there was no discovery, and Bi You naturally gave up. Looking at Bi You who turned and left, Zi Yan thought about it and took out the magical jade and placed it here. After that, he left with Bi You. Back on the planet, everyone looked at the two, and after seeing Biyous frustrated expression, they all understood. "Life is not good." Bi You smiled and said: "You can''t stay here all the time, get ready, let''s go to the next place." Looking at everyone who is not very interested, Bi You said: "The next purple will follow us, whether it is to find strange places, or to deal with potential enemies, our efficiency is much higher." The people nodded. For them, there was nothing special to clean up, and in almost an instant they were ready for the final. The pedestrian left the planet and was ready to leave. Zi Yan suddenly said: "You go first, I go there to get something." In fact, he is a bit embarrassed. If he does not come, there is still hope in the hearts of these people. Even if nothing is obtained in the end, it will not be so low. When he came, he directly disrupted everyone''s plan. So when Zi Yan left, he made the last attempt to put the alchemy jade there. If it is related to the Mozu, or related to the magic, the magical jade can be perceived. After all, the current purple scorpion, on the perception of magic, is far less than the magical jade. Even when the purple scorpion can mobilize the eyes of the devil, the perception of magic is not as good as the refining ancient jade. Bi You didn''t know what the sable was going to do, but when he saw that he had not returned, he had some doubts in his heart, so he went to that place. Far away, he saw the magical jade, very surprised, and did not understand why the purple scorpion should take it out. However, the next moment, he perceives the anomaly. In front of the refining ancient jade as a space, the surrounding seeing becomes obviously unstable, and sometimes there will be arousing. If it was just a seemingly absent perception, nowadays it is a real perception. He immediately turned around and called friends. After a while, everyone flew over and looked far away. The space around the sable has begun to stir, and countless rumors are clearly visible. The eyes of everyone behind it lit up, obviously this was discovered. Many people are the first to see the magical jade, one by one is very surprised, apparently because the magical jade absorbed the magic that they did not perceive, the space in front is no longer stable, A change has taken place. I don''t know how long it took, the swaying refining ancient jade finally stopped, no longer absorb the power between the heavens and the earth, and the luster of the slowly refining ancient jade also dimmed. This means that there is no magic around it to absorb. As for why the magical jade is taken out, this is also the experience that Ziyan has summed up against the Mozu. The refining ancient jade can absorb all the magic in the space, big and small, so that the magic of the space is not left. Without magic, there is a visible barrier around the sable. Zi Yan looked back at the crowd and didn''t need to say anything to Zi Yan. Everyone understood it and came to this side. "This is the magical jade, really amazing!" Bi Yous eyes were taken back from the refining jade, and then he looked at the hustle and bustle of the surrounding. There must be something inside, I am going to see it advanced. When the voice fell, he hit it with a palm, and a strong breath rushed between the palms and went toward the barrier. Above the barrier, it swells out like a ripple on the surface of the water. After smashing, everything returned to normal. Bi Youwei, did not break open? The look of others has also changed. Bi You shot again, and he did not solve the three attacks in a row. Zi Yan said: "This barrier is not weak, everyone joins hands." What kind of barriers do you need to break open? Everyone has an expectation in their hearts. Zi Yan put away the refining ancient jade, with everyone''s full force shot. As dozens of attacks fell on the barrier, the turbulent ripples in front of them became fierce, gradually began to distort and eventually shattered. Under the broken shackles, there is a vast space, and a dusty atmosphere emerges with the meaning of desolation and silence. The purple scorpion and other people flashed into the middle, and then saw a messy land. This is an ancient battlefield. The earth collapses in many places, and the remnants and the bones are everywhere. Like the demon ruins that the sable has once visited, the battle looks very fierce and has races. It should be the battlefield of the year~www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know why it was hidden in the void, and it reappeared after many years. Its just after the baptism of the years, there is almost nothing valuable here. In this regard, Zi Yan has not been so unexpected, such a battlefield space, he has come more than once. Its just that Zi Yan soon discovered that many peoples expressions have changed. Ziyan asked in confusion: "Why, where did you fight here?" Bi You shook his head and said with a dignified expression: "No, they are again." "they?" The purple spirit is scattered, and the guard is ready. "Who?" "It''s not a human being, it''s a battlefield relic! In the age of that turmoil, the reason why many sacred ancestors appeared was because many ancient battlefields suddenly appeared." Bi You looked at the distance and said: "I didn''t expect this world, they appeared again." Vol 3 Chapter 1063: Spiritual light they are not people, but ancient battlefields. More than one place. Ziyan looked at other people and found that many people''s expressions were different. Obviously, they used to break through the ancient battlefield to become a holy one. "A battlefield before you?" Zi Yan asked, I didnt know what was in my heart, and my expression changed. Bi You nodded. "The battlefield that happened before us, I don''t know how many years existed." The purple scorpion released the soul power. In his perception, his soul power suddenly became very active. The power contained in this place is more intense than he imagined. And even his soul is extremely sharp, and the quality is also good. "This kind of place is not only for us, but also for God and the devil." Bi You went on to say: "It is said that such a place will occasionally give birth to a strong existence, so be careful!" The purple cicada heard the words, and once again took out the refining ancient jade. As the refining ancient jade was rooted in the air, only the refining ancient jade began to shine, and the energy between the heavens and the earth became abnormally active. The people standing around the refining ancient jade clearly perceive the magic between the heavens and the earth and are gathering at this place. There are refining ancient jade, everyone does not have to worry about the demon, now everyone is also scattered, try to find something that may be useful. After the baptism of time, most of the things have long since disappeared. Occasionally, there are things left. After everyone approaches, or if there is external contact, it will turn into powder in an instant. Only the heavens and the earth are very strong, and the quality is extremely high. It exists between this world and the world. The magical jade is engulfing the magical power between heaven and earth. The purple dragonfly has nothing to do with it, and he has begun to search for it. However, he spends most of his time exploring with the soul. Once he discovers something, it will show the true soul power. Often, when these souls touch those things, the object will collapse. During the period, Ziyan discovered a half-armed weapon, buried in a piece of dust, and the part that was exposed outside, with a sense of simplicity. The soul of the purple scorpion shows a true purple sable, only to see the purple squat, ready to pick it up. Still no success. Shaking his head, Zi Yan found that Bi You was not far away, but he did not use the soul force, but turned his hand on the ground, not knowing what to look for. The purple scorpion manifested by the soul force, went forward, curiously asked: "What are you looking for?" "Flying up the platform." Bi You said: "It is said that there is a flying platform in every ancient battlefield." "Flying up?" The expression of Zi Yan changed. "What is that?" Bi You looked up at the sky and said: "It is said that it is a passage to the Three Realms. After the fire, it can fly directly." Seeing the change of the expression of Zi Yan, Bi You laughed. "Its just said that when the disaster was in the middle of the day, everyone made a joke. If the ascendant really has such a role, the last war broke out and I dont know. How many ancient battlefields, but no one can fly." Then Bi You said again: "But one thing is certain. The gods and gods of the year were fighting for the ascendant. Perhaps the ascend can not bring them outside the Three Realms, but they can certainly take them to another place." The soul of the purple scorpion has spread for a long time, but there is nothing to discover. Bi You obviously knows this too. Zi Yan does not understand why the other side is looking for it. Bi You explained: "These battlefields are very strange. Anything that can be seen with the eyes can not be perceived with the soul. And the war is very fierce, and perhaps the ascendant has been broken into the ground." In the distance, Zi Yan heard the words and repelled the soul. He took a look at the refining ancient jade. In this place, it should be safe enough, so the purple scorpion flew forward and came to Bi You in real body. Then, the two, like the scavengers, began to turn around. But so far, the sable has not found anything that the soul can''t perceive, but the eyes can see it. Everyone is scattered and begins to look for good things that may exist with the world. After half an hour, Bi You suddenly said: "You don''t have to find it." His eyes looked ahead and his eyes appeared. The purple cicada also raised his head and looked at the same side. Then he saw something that the soul could not see, but the eyes could see. A dazzling light, like a huge ball of light, appeared at the end of the field of vision. Between the faint, you can see a cast high platform from the ball of light. "That is the spiritual power needed to break through the world. It is the purest power in the world, and the power of all spar has never been reached." Bi Yous eyes have an excited color. With those lights, our realm should be able to break through. He plunged forward, adding during the period: "I have never seen so much spiritual power! Here is where we are." Other people in the distance, at this time also noticed the deep situation, they screamed and everyone began to go all out to the depths. Also in the forward purple, the soul has undergone some changes. It seems that there has been a bottleneck for a long time, and there are signs of breaking open. This makes him happy, can the spiritual light here help him break through? When I came to the periphery of the spiritual light, everyone stopped and looked at the front quietly. Suddenly, one person exclaimed, "It is a flying platform, a complete flying platform." There were a lot of people who knew the ascendant, but everyone had never seen such a complete ascend, just like a brand new one, not yet used. Does this mean that the flying platform has not been damaged? Once excited, is it really able to fly? The crowd did not come forward immediately, and the purple eyes looked quietly, because it was not sure if there was any danger here. According to Bi You''s words, on this battlefield, there will be births, and the birth of the creatures will be strong. "I will go see it first." Standing outside for a while, after not discovering the abnormal situation, Bi You said. Naturally, there will be no opinions. At this moment, Zi Yan said: "I will accompany you in." Bi You nodded and the two entered. Once there was a crisis, they could have a look at each other. The two are about to move forward. Suddenly, Zi Yan suddenly turned back and his face changed. "What''s wrong?" I noticed the abnormality of Zi Yan, Bi You asked. "The refining ancient jade was moved." Zi Yan said, there was a touch of coldness in his eyes. Don''t anyone else come? Bi Yous expression changed and said: Leave a few people to stay here, others will go see with me. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, come over." Apparently, it will not be a Mozu, because the Mozu has no ability to mobilize the magical jade. The biggest possibility is the Lingzu, because there is no Protoss here. But looking at the whole spiritual world, who dares to move purple? And after taking something, did you not run in this direction? The crowd released the soul and probed ahead, but nothing was found. Suddenly, the expression of Zi Yan changed again. "Everyone is careful, on the ground!" He quickly left the ground and flew toward the sky. Everything in the field was extraordinary. When the purple reminder reminded them, they also had the perception, and each flew away. Their figure was just off the ground, and there was a loud bang from the ground. The ground blasted, the soil splashed, and it was like a hidden weapon. The sharp whistling sound in the air penetrated the robes of many people. This scene makes everyone''s expressions change. "Haha!" The sound of laughter sounded, and it was a person who flew out of the ground. Of course, if the other person can also be called a person, he has a beast head with a human body and a pair of magic horns on his head. He held a long gun in his left hand and caught the magical jade belonging to the purple scorpion in his right hand. At the moment of seeing each other, the expressions of the people changed again. Not because of his strange looks. Even if he grows up again, everyone will not be surprised, so the reason for their discoloration is the breath. The spirit of the other side is full of magic, it looks like a demon, but at this moment it can hold the magical jade in his hand. You must know that the refining ancient jade is the nemesis of the world''s Mozu. So far, you have seen the demon of the refining ancient jade. Which one is not to avoid? In front of him, he was able to control the refining ancient jade. They looked at the sable and found that the face of the sable was also ugly. Bi You asked: "Purple, what is going on?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Not sure." In fact, his heart has always been very confused. Since there is a terrible demon-like ancient jade in the world, why is there no effective breeding? Why is the world''s refining jade not killing the Mozu? The magical jade is not something in the spiritual world, it is the devil''s own thing. Do you yourself? Right now, Zi Yan seems to have guessed the answer. "Haha, let''s die!" This strange thing looks like there is not much wisdom. He shakes his head and laughs, throwing a long gun in his hand. Like an electric light, the long gun came out and went straight to Biyou. Zi Yan had no time to say that he was careful. Just in the moment when the other party started, he also moved. He took out the holy pen and dropped it. There is a line in front of the world that can separate the world, with a terrible power forward. During the period, Zi Yan heard a banging sound ~www.novelhall.com~ Then it was the attack that saw him, and was blocked by this inexplicable existence. It was the long gun in his hand that not only blocked the day, but also opened the world. He clearly throws a long gun, why is it in his hand, is there two? Zi Yan turned back and looked at Bi You. He found that he was licking his chest and fell to the ground. The blood continued to flow along his fingers. "How?" asked Zi Yan. Bi You shook his head. "Good luck, can''t die. If it wasn''t for him to take away the weapon in time, once the power broke out, I might die." Zijing knows that the other party recovered the weapon in time, but the speed is too fast, right? In just a short conversation, everyone else around them shot, and a powerful force attack drowned toward the existence. The future sages of the future did not hesitate to choose to join forces. Vol 3 Chapter 1064: Flying platform Many joint attacks have drowned the strange existence. Zi Yan stood in the back and watched quietly. Bi You retreats far away, and at this moment his eyes still have a heart. If it is not the purple scorpion shot in time, the other party took the rifle back at the crucial moment, and he will die. There was a fierce breath in front, a ray of long shots that broke all the attacks. The strange existence was shaken back by the energy aftermath, and there were more wounds on the body. In the face of the siege of the people, he was only slightly injured. "dead!" But the other party seemed to be irritated, and after roaring, he shot with a gun. His speed is extremely fast, almost a blink of an eye, it is through a layer of energy attacks, to a nine-star Holy Spirit. Long guns, such as poisonous dragons, stab the other''s body. The nine-star Holy Spirit was in danger, the weapon was blocked, and his body flew backwards with the sound of the sound. In the middle of the air, there is a blood line. At the expense of his injury, he took the other side''s fatal blow. One person retreats, others follow, and they use powerful forces, and it is necessary to kill each other. Zi Yan noticed that when the strange creatures counterattacked, they also left some spare energy to protect the magical jade, and they can see that the other party is still at ease. However, there are a large number of people in the purple cicada. As more attacks fall, the wounds in the strange body gradually increase. The injury is getting worse. "Roar!" It seems to be anxious, and he actually sent out a beast, and then directly lost the magical jade. After leaving the control of the other side, the surface of the refining ancient jade appeared again, and began to devour the magic between the heavens and the earth. At that moment, its means were suppressed by the strange existence, and the purple cicada also found that even if it began to devour the magical refining jade, it still did not devour the magic of the other side. However, the strange existence seems to feel that this is not appropriate. After just discarding the magical jade, he suddenly throws a long gun, which is to destroy the refining jade that he had been guarding. The speed of the rifle was very fast, and it was before the refining of the jade, but a sword light was obviously faster and blocked the rifle. With the sound of the cymbal, the long gun fell back and the lightning sword that appeared in time was also turned in one direction. Zi Yan came to the front of the refining ancient jade and took it away. This strange existence of IQ is obviously not high, only the destruction in the eyes, the purple enamel can not let the problem of the magical jade. In the future, this is a weapon against the Mozu. After such an episode, the wound on the other side was obviously increased, the injury was gradually aggravated, and the combat effectiveness was affected. Suddenly, his body receded toward the rear, but it entered the light of the spiritual power. Just as Zi Yan and others screamed at the gods, they saw each other coming out again. The surface of the wound on his body had residual spiritual light attached, the wound was recovering under visible, and the breath gradually became stronger. When everyone saw this scene, the faces of each one changed. The power of spiritual power here is almost innumerable. If the other party can recover the injury with the light of spiritual power, it is completely immortal. How do you fight this? When the thoughts in my heart just started, this existence was shot, a loud shock, and a nine-star Holy Spirit withdrew from the battle. As long as they are hit, they will almost lose their combat power. Of course, this is because their combat power is extremely extraordinary. If you change the general nine-star Holy Spirit, it is a death. The sound of the fluffy sounded constantly, and everyone fell back and lost their fighting power. "No, if you can''t control him, then he will kill us." Bi You, who is being healed not far away, said: "We used to encounter this kind of creature, but the strength is not so strong." Hey! The sky suddenly became dark, but it was a picture exhibition, which was the scroll of the devil. The current demon **** scroll has lost all means, but the real space inside still exists. Zi Yan said: "Everyone goes into the picture." Everyone heard the sound and immediately flew toward the scroll. Whether it was injured or not injured, all of them flew into it. The strange creature didn''t go in immediately, but watched the picture with vigilance, and seemed to feel a strong threat. The purple scorpion glimmered and came to the other side and handed it out. The strange creature also handed a punch. A bang! The powerful air waves are scattered, and the purple and strange creatures each regress. The strength of the other party is not weak, and it is comparable to him. After the other party was retired, he planned to leave. Obviously, he did not intend to enter the picture. The purple cicada quickly approached the other side. This time he did not fight hard with each other, but specifically took the other side''s blow, then grabbed the other''s arm and violently forced him to lose it directly. After the other party enters the picture, the purple scorpion standing there has **** overflow at the corner of his mouth. The previous punch made him hurt. Entering the picture, everyone is joining forces, but they are very careful not to give each other a chance to be close. Zi Yan looked at the siege team and thought to himself that this might be the most powerful team in the world. He did not need him to take the shot, and the future sages of the future together joined forces, and a little bit of loss of the strange existence of life. Everyone is a veteran, do not ask for a blow to kill the enemy, as long as you do not do useless work. Those who are seriously injured and lose their strength are wounded in another place. They are far from the battlefield, and they are worried that the guy will suddenly come over. There are more and more wounds on the strange body, and the injury is getting worse. Death is only a matter of time. At this moment, his body suddenly burst into a horrible atmosphere, and when he saw the purple eyes of this scene, his hands immediately sealed. Hey! Lei Zhijian shot, as if an electric light, immediately pierced the other''s chest, it is unexpected. Although Zi Yan has never shot, he has been on the alert. No one knows what this wisdom is obviously not high and what he will do. The timing of the shot at the moment is exactly the right one. Just to let the purple scorpion accident, this sword did not kill the other side, I saw the other side holding a long gun, the whole body released a dazzling light, rushed to the front. His eyes gradually turned red, and his breath became more violent, like a suicidal shock. "Speed ??retreat!" The purple screamed and flew toward the front. The sword of Lei returned and returned, and was caught in the hands of Zi Yan. The next moment, he stood on the other side of the road, inspiring the strongest strength of the whole body, the cross sword is ahead. A touch of guardian light appeared in front of Zi Yan. He chose to defend with all his strength. The long gun came forward and met the thunder sword of the crossbar. The purple scorpion in the defense saw the irrational eyes of the other party. The next moment, the other party''s strength is completely violent, and the whole body is also blown up. The purple scorpion was drowned by the violent power, and the powerful swells swept around. The nine-star holy spirits that were too late to retreat were swept by power and flew out. After they fell to the ground, they were all injured, but they didn''t care about it at the moment, but stared at the front. The energy there is still raging, and if it is not purple, they are already dead. Who can think of that guy so crazy? The raging energy gradually dissipated, and the purple scorpion''s figure appeared. The robes on his body were ragged and hanged like cloth. The wounds of the road are clearly visible, and the blood continues to overflow along the wound. The situation of sable is not good, it looks very miserable, but fortunately still alive, with a breath of life, everyone is relieved. Bi You flew forward and looked at Zi Yan, "How?" Zi Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Reassured, you can''t die." It was only his piece that came out of the sanctuary. He had cultivated it for a long time. As he participated in the battle robe of many battles, it was completely broken and no longer expected to be repaired. And at the previous moment, as the owner of the scroll, he was able to feel the attack on the scroll, making the space inside it twisted, like the folded paper. Fortunately, there is only one force in that, and it is impossible to hurt the picture. Ziyan sat cross-legged and took a simple rest, then reopened the picture and everyone left the picture. With the lessons of the past, this time everyone was more careful, looking for five holy spirits without any damage, walking toward the front, exploring the real. In the light of the spiritual power, they did not find danger, and soon they called everyone in. Everyone walked into the middle, the space here is not small, the light of spiritual power is everywhere. As the purple scorpion entered, the spiritual light was actively attached to the purple scorpion, falling on his wound and beginning to repair his injury. In addition to trauma, internal injuries can also be repaired, and it must be said that this power is very surprising. At the same time, the soul of Ziyan has become active. The original bottleneck is the sign of collapse~www.novelhall.com~ Others find their own places, refining the power of these spiritual powers, the spiritual power of this place. The light is so rich that it is enough for everyone to break through to the Holy Spirit. So before they break through, they obviously won''t leave. Zi Yan has been moving forward. Compared with the spiritual light of this place, he is more curious about the most central flying platform. And listening to Bi You said that this flying platform is intact, then where will people be brought? As he approached the ascendant, the wounds had all recovered, including all internal injuries, and the power of spiritual power was much more powerful than those of the big dan. Zi Yan went to the ascendant platform and saw many lines on the flying platform. It was very complicated and complicated. Even if he saw the nine-star Holy Spirit, he also gave birth to some discomfort. "No one knows what is on the other side of the flying platform. It is best not to try." At this moment, Bi Yous voice sounded, apparently reminding Zi Zi, worried that he would rush into it. Vol 3 Chapter 1065: Message leak The lines on the flying platform are very complicated, and they are a kind of lines that the purple enamel has never seen. Once they have been staring for a long time, the whole person seems to be caught in the middle. Without Biyou reminder, he will be very careful. The tribes are fighting for countless people for this place. He is not so stupid. As he looks at the lines, the light of spiritual power gradually enters the body, and even if he does not deliberately practice, he can feel the changes in the body. Breaking into the Holy Spirit is just around the corner. The vision of Zi Yan was removed from the ascending platform. I still saw that there was no name. He looked back at Bi You and said: "The spiritual light here is enough for everyone to use. Is it necessary to call other people together? come?" "I left their information when I was separated, and I can send them over." In the future, there will be one more sacred sage, and naturally there will be more powerful power. For this suggestion of Zi Yan, Bi You is very much in favor. Mainly because there is enough spiritual power here, everyone can still break through. Give me their message, I will let the people of the San Lei people help to communicate, so the speed can be faster. Bi You said with amazement: "You don''t stay here to break the border?" Zi Yan looked at the spiritual light around him and said, "I don''t want these powers, it doesn''t make much sense." He already has the soul of purple, as long as it can be smoothly refining, it will be able to break through to the sacred environment, so the spiritual light here, for the purple scorpion, is actually not very big. Of course, if you refine and refine at the moment, you can greatly improve your own speed of breaking through. In this way, you will also waste the light of one person or even more people. Zi Yan hopes to leave these forces to more people. His bottleneck gradually broke open, and he did not need to stay here. This time, he was able to break the bottleneck so quickly, which he never expected. Then, just under the gaze of the people, Zi Yan went away. Everyone was very surprised. I didn''t understand why Zi Zi had no resources, so she left. Not waiting for Bi You to explain, they saw that Zi Yan once again appeared in everyone''s field of vision, which made everyone a glimpse. "I left the refining ancient jade outside. You should pay more attention to it. Don''t let it out of the scorpion. It will be a weapon to deal with the Mozu in the future. I will come over and take it away later." The purple scorpion left the refining ancient jade. After leaving the world, he left a coordinate here with the nucleus, and then his body disappeared. He returned directly to Tianwu, where he has the most complete intelligence system, and he can use it to deliver the latest news to those who exist. In each jade that was sent out, Zi Yan was blessed with a seal and drew a map inside. After finishing these purple eyes, he once again chose to retreat. Since the bottleneck was loose, his progress has once again become much faster. Only this time, he did not retreat too long, it was awakened by Jolena. "problem occurs." When Jolena saw the first words of Zi Yan, it was the look of the dignified. "What?" The expression of Zi Yan changed. If it was not an urgent matter, Julia would not come to disturb the practice of Zi Yan. "Your friends are in trouble." Jolena said the story at a very fast speed. It turned out to be news about the light of spiritual power. I dont know how to leak it. The power to advance to the Holy Spirit has appeared. Everyone obviously does not want to miss it. So, there are many existences that converge toward that place. Qiao Lina heard the news, but she has not received any news from Bi You and others. After listening to Qiao Lina, Zi Yan nodded and said that she knew. Then, Zi Yan left the Tianwu continent, and then took out the spiritual core, and the next moment went outside the area. I have to say that the nucleus is extremely convenient. With its existence, the sable can travel throughout the Holy Spirit in a day. The purple scorpion that appeared in the figure reached the entrance, and at first glance he saw the existence of several light that should have been in the refining spirit. They were alerting around, and at this moment they noticed the movements not far away. They looked back and looked at the purple eyes, and there was an accident in their eyes. The purple scorpion walked toward a few people, and looked around for a while. There were several rafts in the field of vision, and some nine-star holy spirits stood beside the ark. "What is going on?" asked Zi Yan. "The news didn''t know how to leak. They came here to get a piece of it and they were forced out by us." Here at the top, he is dissatisfied: "Isn''t these guys a mess? Even if they give them the light of spiritual power, they can''t break through." Relatively speaking, the spiritual light there has the greatest effect on the rebirth. They only need a small part to reach their peak and become a sacred place. "Is it over?" asked Zi Yan. Wei Tuo nodded: "Its been played, but there is no killing, just to drive out these unreasonable ones." God and the devil have just retired. The spirits are still in unity. It is okay to teach them. If you kill, it is not good. At the moment, those people in the distance, one by one, saw the purple eyes, and their expressions changed. However, no one has come forward to say hello to the purple sable, they are waiting, waiting for the arrival of the people in the family, waiting for more people to come. Zi Yan looked at Wei Tuo and said: "You continue to refine the light of power, I am here to guard." Wei Tuo shook his head and said: "No, we can be here." Several other people also shook their heads and refused to leave. They are not the same as the purple cicada. They don''t wake up for a long time, so there is no foundation in this world. There is no contact with the big forces, but the purple cicada is different. The purple cicada has the world, with the Holy Spirit. The world is inextricably linked, and now the purple scorpion is standing in front of them to stop the trouble, obviously will have a bad influence on the purple sable. "Now is only the nine-star Holy Spirit, but I believe that it will not take long for those half-step holy sacred people who will not be born to come. You have not broken through, and you can''t stop it." No one is willing to give up in the face of being able to be a resource of the Holy Spirit. What''s more, those who are almost hopeless to break through the half-step existence of the Holy Spirit, but also use this magical spiritual power as the last life-saving straw, they will be robbed. Even if they are strong, they are not in the battle of the gods and invaders, a little bit of power. When Jorena received the news, the San Lei people also got the news. In terms of resource allocation, the San Lei people never lag behind others. For a time, not only those nine-star holy spirits have moved their minds, but even some half-step sages who have not appeared for many years have been passing through at a very fast speed. After that, they went to the place where they had the light of spiritual power. During this period, some people inquired about the inner city. The purple scorpion is obviously the light that protects the power in that place. The people of the San Lei people rushed over and there will be some irregularities. After all, the current purple scorpion, identity can be different. There is no response from the inner city, but it seems to give everyone a response. So more people left. The last time the gods and devils broke out, the Ling people have a lot of people participating in the war, but the number of strong ones is less than one in ten thousand. The existence of all the light that runs through the power is the lowest of the nine-star Holy Spirit, and there are many half-steps of the Holy Spirit. With so many powerful people in the past, even if the light of power is divided into one, it is not enough for everyone. Zi Yan has been standing at the entrance, watching more and more people around him, he gradually felt the pressure. The number of strong people coming this time is completely beyond his imagination. So many people don''t say him, even if everyone behind him, and the people in the world who are still refining power, can''t hold it. At the moment, it is no longer meaningful to investigate who leaked the news. The Purple Temple floats on the top of the purple sable, releasing the respectful atmosphere. This is the purple scorpion that is specially brought back, and the purpose is to deter. At the same time, the devil''s picture is also hovering on the other side. But this is still temporary. Those people are waiting for the opportunity, as long as the time comes, they will inevitably be shot, and there will be no one to stop. "Purple, the light of spiritual power is owned by the heavens and the earth. Do you occupy it alone, is it too selfish?" After a long silence and waiting, someone finally spoke, but not a half-step sage, but a nine-star Holy Spirit. Zi Yan knows that this is only a symbolic beginning, a faint response: "This is what we first discovered, and nature is ours." "It is too much to say this. Do you see what, what is yours?" There was another voice in the crowd, not the one before. Then, everyone opened their mouths and talked, you come and go. In this case, don''t say that Zi Yan is just a person, even if you add Bi You, you can say but the opposite person. Therefore, he is fortunate to stop talking. The noisy voice was getting bigger and bigger, so that the crowd was indignant and everyone began to try to go forward. Seeing this scene, the purple scorpion glowed with a sturdy breath. There is a war to rise ~www.novelhall.com~ He showed his attitude. The noisy voice in front of it has weakened, and the pace of the advancement of the people is also a little bit. Zi Yan said: "Under the demonic crisis, I don''t want to kill each other again. If you want to fight, I hope it is on the battlefield with the gods." "Purple scorpion, Tiancai Dibao, there are Germans, what do you rely on for yourself?" Someone said coldly: "You are too selfish, and good things should be shared. Why should we give it to you?" The sound of the creaking sounds, those people continue to move forward, the black pressure is pressed, and the breath released is even more terrifying. Seeing that they are going to rush. Just then, a black object flew out of the channel behind the purple scorpion, which is the refining ancient jade. At the same time, Bi Yous voice also rang. Purple, yes. Vol 3 Chapter 1066: Disheartened The refining ancient jade came to the side of the purple scorpion and disappeared. He was taken up by him. Then, Wei Tuo and others immediately retreated and entered the previous space. Bi You and others are printing, the space is beginning to stir, and there are signs of healing. Everyone in the distance saw this scene, and their faces changed a lot. "He wants to reprint the space." "Hurry, stop him!" With the sound of cold drinking, everyone came forward, and even some people launched an attack. Hey! Over the top of the cicada''s head, the Purple Temple released a strong and dazzling light, and a breath of respectfulness swept through. At the same time, the demon scroll in the other direction is also unfolding at the moment, such as the same real mountain river, which appears in this void. The unfolding mountains and rivers spread toward the front, and there was a great intention to swallow them up. Many people who had rushed forward began to retreat. The scrolls of Ziyan were very famous. Once they were killed in half-step, they were not allowed to be swallowed. The power of the Purple Temple is also terrible enough, so that the former rushing person stops again. Or, it is that the former person does not want to be a cannon fodder, is destroyed by the purple scorpion, and is no longer moving forward. It was such a pause that the space at the back began to heal quickly. The purple scorpion stood in the same place and fully supported the defense, as if it formed a strong lightning shield. He knows that in the face of countless strong players in front, he can only resist such a moment. boom! The attack in front of it, the scroll and the Purple Temple were the first to withstand the attack, and the surface of the light was faintly visible to the naked eye. There is energy aftermath to come to the front of the purple scorpion, constantly impacting the purple body''s body defense, his face gradually pale, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. The space behind it was healing quickly, and it was soon to the end. Bi You and others stood in the space and looked at the purple eyes that one person resisted. The expression could not tell the complexity and gratitude. In the next moment, the space healed, and the defense of the purple scorpion was broken and the body fell. Even with the Purple Temple and the scroll, it was also swept away. The purple scorpion flew nearly a thousand feet, and after steadily suffocating the body, the breath became weak. Its very remarkable to block so many attacks, and there are still some half-step sacred attacks. He recruited and waved, and the Purple Temple and the scroll flew back at the same time, disappearing beside him. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked toward the front. The place he had previously had been filled up by the crowd. Unfortunately, there was only a void, and no exception was seen. Looking at the purple scorpion coming, many people''s eyes have become cold, and there are even a few half-step sacred eyes flashing, seems to have the idea of ??killing. "Purple, you are too selfish." A half-step sacred reprimand of the cold. Zi Yan said faintly: "selfish? I don''t think that this is the place we found. Naturally, we have our control. If you are not happy, then go find it yourself, or say, you can open the entrance from here, so there is no People can block your pace." The half-step saint who had previously opened, smiled coldly, "Open the entrance? Are you here, we need extra effort to open the entrance?" I don''t want to, but I don''t have that strength. Even if I am half-step, I still can''t perceive the real location of the space. When he spoke, he glanced at the sides, only to see a few people coming out and approaching the purple. These are all half-step sacred sages, each with a smug expression on their faces. Zi Yan let these people appear on his side and said: "You guys, are you shutting down your brain and shutting your head? Why, do you want to kill me here?" The half-step saint said: "We are not embarrassing you, reopen this, or you should know what the consequences are." "What consequences? Kill me?" Zi Yan said indifferently: "This time the gods and the demons retreat, but I have made great efforts. For the spiritual world, I have at least contributed. You guys who only know the retreat, what have they done? Zi Yan pointed to the disappearing space and said: "They are all the sacred sages. They only need a little spiritual power to return to the peak of the year. This time, although God and the devil are gone, Everyone knows that they will come back soon, at this time, you don''t know what to do?" Everyone was heard around, and all of them were silent. There are many strong people coming here, or countless. However, there are few who really go to war and the war of the devil. At this moment, I heard that Zi Yan said that their expressions have not changed much. If they really want to have it, it is sarcasm and disdain. You are an idiot, but you still blame others for not following? What is this world? The half-step saint said: "Do you say that this has anything to do with us?" "Of course it matters!" Zi Yan said: "It is not our duty to save the spiritual world." The voice of the purple scorpion fell, everyone was a glimpse, and then one by one was a big laugh. "Save the people? Duty? Are you really funny?" The half-step sage disdainfully said: "There are things that ants have to do with us. Now we only need the light of spiritual power. That is what we really need, it is our purpose, don''t take the shark''s life. To marry us, life is alive, we are us!" Zi Yan''s gaze looked around, although many people did not laugh, but looking at his eyes, still like watching the big idiot. Obviously, the ideas of the two sides are obviously different. The most frightening thing is that only the idea of ??Zi Yan is different from everyone else. "You think so too? The life and death of this world really has nothing to do with you?" The purple eyes looked around and looked at the expressions of those people, and gradually felt chilling. "Do not talk nonsense, I will give you another chance, either open here or die!" The half-step sage, his eyes gradually became cold. "My patience is limited." A pressure that belongs to the half-step sage is on the purple scorpion. Purple is not moving. A half-step sage in the district, but can not help him. Then, there were several half-step sacred scentes that emerged and oppressed the purple scorpion. The purple scorpion had a radiance, and he had been injured before, and he had to start resisting. There are more people in the distance, they are watching silently, did not stop, did not go forward to help. Among them, nature has the existence of major forces. Resist the pressure of the purple sable, looked at these people, shook his head in disappointment. "Even if you become a holy lord? You are still a group of selfish and self-serving corpses, and the spiritual light between the heavens and the earth is gone. Well, why can''t you get it? Because you don''t deserve it at all! To be honest, I doubt how you really have the realm of the moment. I don''t know if those who have helped you will feel chilling. You are a group of people who don''t know. The white-eyed wolf that gives back what is going on, you are destined to stay in place, and you are destined to not become a holy man." "court death!" In the eyes of that existence, there is a real killing. Just then, someone moved behind, which changed the expression of the half-step sage. Now, he has been threatening the purple, is it really just a good temper? He is worried about the people behind him, and he is also testing the attitudes of those people again and again. Right now, someone is moving. Just when he was worried, the one who saw the movement was not moving forward, but turned and left. Then more people are gone. The strong people who came here are divided into two parts, one is to leave and the other is to stay. Although there are many left, but the departure is the existence of some big forces. For example, the famous five-line family, such as the sun, the moon, and the stars. "It is said that the last battle of the gods and the devils, the purple smashing of the major forces, so that the major forces have to stand up, it may seem true now." "The war of gods and demons, but the great forces have produced a lot of resources. If this is really the calculation of Zi Yan, then their actions will be justified." Just as the whispered arguments rang, the crowds suddenly sounded awkward, because even the people of the San Lei people left. The half-step saint who had some fears before, after seeing this scene, laughed. "It seems that you guys are really annoying, and you are still famous for their purple eyes. I didn''t expect that such a little popularity would not be mixed up. Don''t say other people, your people, and your life and death." Zi Zi smiled and said, "I didn''t think that my purple personality is so good.'' At this moment, there is no need for those big forces to shoot. Just say a word, the weight will be enough. Unfortunately, no one speaks for him, including the people of San Lei. It seems that the last time, although everyone did not say it on the surface, but there is still emotion in the heart. It was only the last time that the major forces did not really suffer. The recovered materials could be reused. They could even be said to be small profits, and they also regained the reputation and prestige of the big forces. The half-step saint looked at some purple eyes and said: "Even at this time, I still kindly remind you to open this space~www.novelhall.com~ I can spare you a life. Otherwise, you are today Got dead!" Zi Yan said with some disappointment: "Forget it, don''t bother to take care of you." He looked at these people. "Let''s give you a farewell speech. It''s right to live well, but if you don''t even live like a pig or a dog, like a walking dead, then go to hell. Also, don''t let me meet again in the future. To you, because even now, if you fight alone, I can kill any one of you, so see me in the future, try to avoid it. Because even if it is a dog, it is also a dog in the Holy Spirit. , a living dog." "dead!" The words of the purple scorpion are group ridicule, and instantly angered everyone, especially the threat of sable, still very weighty. Those half-step saints who surrounded the purple scorpion, have already moved their hearts. Just then, a resounding light fell in the sky, shrouded in purple. Zunli guarded the purple scorpion. There is a holy shot. Vol 3 Chapter 1067: Not dead Since the intention is to kill, these people will certainly not keep their hands, and a powerful attack will fall. Just after touching the reverence of the guardian purple, it will fall like a raindrop into the sea, and then gently stir up, then disappear. This is the difference between the half-step sage and the sage. For a time, everyones face changed. Is this a holy shot? Where is the holy deity? San Lei? The half-step sages of the former San Lei people have all withdrawn. Is it because they know that there are saints in the family who are secretly guarded? But if they say something, they don''t need the Holy Man''s shot at all, and these people have no courage to shoot. Zi Yan indifferently overlooking the people below, seems to remember all the faces of the people, which makes everyone''s heart sullen, many people have a remorse in their hearts. I knew it was like this, and I shouldnt have said it before. This is good, the light of spiritual power has not been said, but even offended the existence of the purple. However, they changed their minds. Those half-step sages are not afraid. What are the meanings of these nine-star holy spirits? Zi Yan entered the void and saw Liu Shanyao. "Thank you." Liu Shanyao took a picture of his shoulder and smiled and asked: "What feeling?" Zi Yan shook his head and said that it was a fake, but it was too disappointing. It seems that this world has always been like this. "Don''t give yourself too much pressure, don''t think too much, you have done a good job." Liu Shanyao said: "Even if you have not become a saint now, you have done it well enough." This time, the gods and the devils were beaten. Although many people have exerted their strength, they have the most output and played a key role. They are still purple. If it is not purple, the situation of the spiritual world is completely unimaginable. "What are the plans for the next?" asked Liu Shanyao. "Going back to retreat and striving to break through as a sage as soon as possible, it is really uncomfortable to feel threatened." Zi Yan sincerely lamented. Liu Shanyao said with a smile: "I will send you?" Ziyan did not refuse, even if he had a spiritual core, he could return to Tianwu mainland in an instant. Walking with a saint, you can still grow some insights, and someone chatting along the way is also a distraction. "We can''t look at ourselves, but we can''t underestimate ourselves." Liu Shanyao said in the journey ahead. Zi Yan nodded and understood the other side''s point. This time the news leaked, there is a great possibility that because of the news he sent, even if he had blessed the seal, he was still cracked and had the situation today. The former sable did not feel that he had something different, and he did not feel that he was very special. Through this incident, he already knew that he had become a pivotal existence unconsciously. Or, it has become a big man. In the dark, there are countless forces and people are paying attention to their every move, so be sure to act carefully. By the same token, Tianwu Mainland has finally become a party, a force that can be used alone. Because Tianwu has purple eyes. After understanding this relationship, Zi Yans mood was much better. On the way, he decided to go. Say goodbye to Liu Shanyao, Zi Yan returned to Tianwu mainland and began to retreat directly. The next time you leave the customs, it may be when he breaks into the Holy Spirit. Liu Shanyao returned to the town of Momo, this time the Mozu is like a complete abandonment here, has not come to try for a long time. You must know that they have been hitting this place for countless years. Everyone has guarded countless years. The Mozu suddenly gave up. These people are very uncomfortable. The delay in coming here to attack, it also seems to mean that the Mozu is fully open up new channels, and the progress is not bad. Sitting on the tree under the thunder tree, I looked back at Liu Shanyao. "How?" Liu Shanyao smiled and said: "It''s almost like our guess. No one can help at the crucial moment. I can feel it. Many people have the idea of ??killing the purple." "Sure enough, once there are no foreign enemies, they will start fighting." In the eyes of the heavy sigh, there is a glimpse of disdain. "The spiritual race is the largest race, the territory is vast, and there are countless resources. It can still be oppressed by the gods and the demons. It is not unreasonable." "Just take the last time, if it is not the purple scorpion, perhaps most of the spiritual world has been lost. This is good, just knocking people out, these guys are thinking about unloading and killing." This is a heavy complaint. In fact, he also knows that this world is like this. It has been like this over the years. If the forces of the spiritual world are united early, let alone the invasion of God and the devil, fearing that both God and the devil will be taken by the spiritual world. It is a pity that if it is, there is not much in the world. Everything in the spiritual world continues. After the purple scorpion leaves, those half-step sages do not give up, so they use their own means to try to find out the space. Did not succeed. Even if one is unwilling, but they have to retreat, for them, time is very valuable. However, since there is a light of spiritual power, there will definitely be a second, and the existence of these customs clearances will begin to look for the light of spiritual power. It didn''t take long for news and clues about the light of spiritual power to come out, and of course there was no battle in the middle. The spiritual world that had just settled down, and because of the emergence of the light of spiritual power, broke out of battle. These true powers, before they had time to fight for the spiritual world, first died under the light of robbing the spiritual power. This time, in order to **** the light of spiritual power, all major forces have sent powerful people, and their scale naturally exceeds the last battle. After all, in the last battle, there was no half-step sage, but this time almost all of them were half-step sacred. After the news spread, when the spiritual world was awkward, there were naturally many sarcasm and disdainful sarcasm. "If it''s not the light of spiritual power, these guys don''t know where to hide." "It''s ironic. When the enemy invaded, the world was ruined by the people, but for the light of the spiritual power, they even shot and killed." In the various wine cellars, similar sounds can often be heard. For those who exist, there is almost no good feelings among the spiritual people in the world. The word of mouth accumulated by the major forces last time is also gone. Especially after the spread of the purple scorpion, those big forces have lost a lot of prestige. It turns out that what they call money to participate in the war is just a helpless move. It is not really what they really want to do for this world. The last time Ziyan faced a crisis, no one even came forward to stop it. For the purple sable, many survivors after the war, that is the gratitude from the heart, everyone knows very well, if it is not the purple scorpion to fight with their own body, the spiritual world is afraid of no one to resist. But it is such a hero of the spiritual world that is actually an idiot in the eyes of others. This makes the world chilling. Similarly, the actions of major forces are even more chilling. There are even some people who are thinking about it. If the gods and the gods invade again, I dont know how the big forces will deal with them. The light of spiritual power was discovered one after another, and the turmoil continued. Casualties are intensifying, and news is coming almost every once in a while, such as where a big man is unfortunately killed. Whether it is a half-step sacred or a nine-star holy spirit, they have great fame in their respective sites, but they have only overshadowed their radiance because they are too strong. The death of these people did not make too many people feel sorry, but there was a sense of hatred and iron. However, along with the death, there was the half-step sacred sacred light that became the half-step sacred message. This shock is still great. In a short period of time, the number of holy deities in the Holy Spirit world is at least dozens more. This is still heard. Those who have not released the news do not know how many. In fact, from this point of view alone, it is also a grand event. The area of ??the Holy Spirit is large, but many places are endless voids. The void is very quiet and dead. Suddenly, a sigh of excitement, like the ripples of the water, quickly ignited after it appeared. At the center, there is energy coming out. This energy is not spiritual, but magic. At the moment when the magic appeared, it began to expand and eventually became a passage. Similar magic channels, more than one place, at least in a dozen different places have appeared. After the emergence of the magic channel, there is no Mozu to come, only the channel that is expanding. There is more and more magic around the passage, which is stabilizing the passage. Finally, at some point, the magic stopped importing, and the light shone from the passage. The Mozu is coming. After many years, the Mozu once again came to the Holy Spirit, this time with it, and the demon of the Mozu. A real battle for disaster is about to start. There are leading forces, a total of three nine-star Holy Spirit led, the head is the magic di, the left and right sides are the magic memory and the magic strict single. The trio did not know why they came together and became the leading force. The magic di looked at the empty four fields, and the eyes were all cold. "This time, since we are the first revenge team, we should work together to revenge. Do you have any good suggestions?" On the side of the demon Yan Shouzhao cold road: "You don''t give orders to us two ~www.novelhall.com~ on the position of the three of us are equal, on the combat power, magic memory can be stronger than you. Magic memory, you say right wrong?" The magic memory of the side said: "These are put aside. Since we are revenge, it is natural to kill the purple scorpion first. I suggest to bring the team directly to the holy lei, and in the name of killing the sable. Going to war." Both of them heard the sound and turned to look at some crazy memories. The magic memory said: "The only way we can kill the purple." "But there is a Lei family, a big force, how can we get it down?" Even the conceited devil, there is no such confidence at the moment. "This time the sable must die!" In the eyes of the magic memory, there is an endless killing. "This time my purpose is to kill the purple, the purple is not dead, my husband and wife will not return!" "Don''t die!" Vol 3 Chapter 1068: Holy grace Don''t die! This is not a memorable chatter. He brought his wife before he came, showing his firm determination and attitude. Without killing the sable, his husband and wife will not go back. Modi and Mo Yandan Zuo obviously know this, but this plan of Devil''s Memories is obviously not right. There is no wisdom in it. It is simply a loss of rational revenge. These pioneers, if they have just passed, will be destroyed by the Holy Rebes. Mo Yandan Zuo shook his head and said: "This is not appropriate." Who knows that the memory recalled: "No, this is the safest way." The two looked at the magic memory, and the other party was not so reckless during the weekdays. Every time they thought about it, they thought about it again. Be careful and careful. Was it the last time they ate a big loss, so that as soon as they talked about the purple, they lost the square inch. . Demon Remembrance continued: "We are not going to fight the San Lei people directly, but in a straight line, along the way to destroy the morale, to destroy all morale of the resistance to the spirit, with the determination to kill the purple, killing the holy Lei." "At that time, we are not going to confront the Shenglei people?" said Modi. The magic memory smiled mysteriously. "That may not be. But now I have to know the latest news happening in this world, and then see how it will be arranged." Although the Mozu was withdrawn, but still left some people, in addition to the existence of the collusion of the Mozu, it is not long before the three know what happened in recent years. The latest news is that they didn''t think of it. They were all unexpected. The purples that their devils hated most were so unseen in this spiritual world, which is completely different from the heroes they imagined. Now they finally understand why there is such a proposal. Under the powerful offensive of the Mozu, I believe that the San Lei people will not use all the troops because of a purple scorpion, and they will die with the Mozu. So at the necessary moments, it is very likely that the purple will be given up. Once the San Lei people choose to give up, then in the future it will be retired until they completely lose their initiative. At this moment, they began to admire the magic memory, this move is simply a bottom-up, just use a purple scorpion, you can shake the roots of the San Lei. This seemingly absurd suggestion was passed in unison. The big troops came along. Compared with the last time, the size of the Mozu was much larger. More than a dozen passages from different places were opened, and the Mozu continued to flow into it. In addition to the army of the Mozu, there is also the Holy Spirit. In the sky, heavy people and other people silently watched the arrival of the Mozu army. They did not stop it because it was meaningless. Just as the Mozu appeared, the Protoss almost opened the channel at the same time. The gods invaded again. This time is a real invasion! At this time of the year, there were many princes in the Holy Spirit world. One of them was the Zizi Holy Respect. In the early stage, the battle with the Mozu army repeatedly caused the loss of the Mozu army. At that time, although there were contradictions among the spiritual groups, but in the face of foreign enemies, it was the next heart, which was able to drive out the gods and demons. But this time? Would you like to tell Zi Yan? Liu Shanyao looked at more and more Mozu people below. The cold woman said directly: "No, let him practice with peace of mind." The Holy Spirit has come, this is not something that Ziyan can solve. If he rushes to take part in the war, maybe the first one to die is him. There is a picture in the void, above the picture is the coordinates of a respected domain, the location of each respect domain, and the main force of the Zun domain have detailed annotations. In the most backward position, it is the largest respected domain. There is the Sanrezun domain. The magic memory refers to the Zun domain on the scroll and says: "Our goal is to start from the Xi Ke Zun domain, and then use this line as the target until the holy Lei. This is our first stage goal, if Can be completed smoothly, I believe that there is no merit of any advance team, there is our big." He pointed to the area of ??the San Lei people and said: "If we can let the San Lei people retreat and lead the purple scorpion to kill, then this invasion war, no doubt, we are the biggest winner!" Modi and Mo Yan single Zuo nodded at the same time, in terms of calculations, the two of them thought they were much worse than the magic memory, so after the magic memory had a magic surname, they gradually changed their attitude. With the surname of the devil, it is much simpler to do some things again. In the end, he hammered his voice: "In the first battle, I need two holy people to cooperate. If you want to do more, then you will kill one of the three spiritual sages. Then we will move forward faster. "" The magic memory looked at the two, "As for the Holy Deity..." Just then, a voice came from the rear. "The Holy Spirit of this arrival is arranged by you. It requires several holy people to walk together. You have the final say." The magic memory recalled to the demon and the Modi, soliciting the opinions of the two, the two nodded at the same time, the meaning is very obvious, you can take the initiative. Demon Remembrance said: "Very good, I need four sacred sages. This time I tried my best to kill the Lingke Sci-Tech. As long as Xike died, I am confident that I will be killed in front of the San Lei people within ten years." There was no response from the rear, because there was no need to respond at all, and the words of the memorabilia were equivalent to commands. The Mozu army marched forward, and the killings were undisguised. Outside the Xike Zun domain, the guardian has already been propped up. Although the time from the end of the last battle is not short, everyones heart still exists, so the Mozu army appeared, and the Xike Zun domain wanted to block one. block. The most important thing is that after killing these demons, there will be a lot of contributions, which is what many desperate people like to do. Moreover, the number of the Mozu army that arrived for the first time is not many, and it is only a million. Over ten thousand of the Mozu army, under the leadership of three people, came outside the Xi Ke Zun domain. Modi flew alone in front of him and shouted at the distance: "All that surrendered will not kill!" "The konjac, come over with the ability." "Haha, Laozi has a refining ancient jade, do you dare to come?" "You guys, haven''t you ran before, how come again, aren''t we afraid to drive you back again?" "Grandson, come up with the ability!" The voice of the devil has just fallen, and there is a voice of cursing and depravity in the domain. Listening to the cursing that was unbearable, Modis face immediately became iron. "The second chance!" However, when he thought of the confession of the memory, he pressed the anger and drank again. Still the voice of cursing. Whether you can play or not, everyone is obviously over-excited. "The third chance, if you don''t surrender this time, then you have no chance." Naturally no one surrenders. Everyone at this time is the time of the highest heart. Three times have passed, and Modi has come back. In fact, his heart does not think that these spiritual surrenders. What is the use of these guys to surrender? How can you kill it directly? If you change your usual time, he will always complain about the memory of the magic memory. After returning, he will not speak. Unconsciously, the status of the two is changing. "kill!" The memory of the devil rushed to the final order, and all the demons rushed toward the front. The spirits are still laughing and mocking. The next moment, an attack came from a distance and fell on the guardianship of the Zun domain. Just one attack, the Zun domain guards broken. The sounds of the previous curses came to an abrupt end, and they couldnt understand why the Zun domain guards were so vulnerable. Then they saw a light and shadow It is a holy deity. The brains of everyone are a little slower, and where is the Holy Spirit going? Then, there was a roar in the void, and a powerful resilience fluctuated. The sage who left before was knocked down. A piece of noise sounded. Everyone knows that the Holy Spirit is actually going to run away. I saw four black shadows in the void, and the four bodies all released the atmosphere of reverence. Suddenly turned into exclamation, and there was fear in the exclamation. Four devils! Doesn''t it mean that the Demon Supreme will not come? Why did you come four? Then, in the void, the battle of honor is erupted, and the powerful resilience fluctuates and continues to spread. None of these spirits would have thought that the first thing they saw was not the death of the person beside them, nor the defeat of the Mozu, but the fall of a saint. The four great saints joined forces to pay the price of the injury, but they successfully killed a spiritual sage. The blood in the void is flying like a tragic song that ends. The generation of the strong, this is the end. The spirit of the spirits was instantly defeated, everyone was desperate, and then began to escape. The magic memory saw this scene, and laughed. He waved his hand, and the tens of thousands of Mozu army began to harvest life. The devil and the singer Yan Zuo looked at the front, and the face was also showing a smile. All of this has finally got on the right track. Then the Mozu began to chase and kill the deserters, almost without a single pawn, and destroyed a Zun domain. They did not kill everyone, but deliberately let a lot of people run, just to spread this fearful emotion. Just when the magic recalled their attack, ~www.novelhall.com~ other forces of the Mozu also began to impact, but their efficiency was far from the magic. The stability of the years did not last long, new turmoil came, this time with the arrival of the Holy Spirit. The real disaster has come, but the spirits of the spiritual world, like the last one, have encountered scenes of unrestrained. Those who are working for the light of spiritual power, like the sudden disappearance. No one is fighting for resources anymore, only constant war. Once again, the major forces disappeared, and even the sables no longer appeared. Whether it was the Mozu or the Protoss, every battle was won. One party continues to win. One party retreats. In a very short time, the spirits lost a lot of territory. The people of the Ling family are heartbroken and frequently screaming who can save the spirits? Vol 3 Chapter 1069: 3 years Under this situation, no one can save the spirit. Because no one is fighting, everyone is running away. The most obvious of these is the Holy Spirit. I ask the Holy Spirit to run away, give up their own world and home, who will rise up to resist? There are a lot of shouts, more for help, and countless incidents of ruining people and horrific people are performing every day. No one cares about them. Those big forces seem to have lost their hearing. Because of the outbreak of the war, all kinds of channels are also unreasonable. I dont know if anyone is going to compete for the light of spiritual power. All the indifferent forces are still the most lively, and all the people who escaped are rushing to that place. As a result, all major forces are overcrowded. Those spiritual people are not stupid. You are not fighting. Then we will hide in your home. When you see the Mozu killing, you cant stop it. If you dont stop, everyone will continue to run away. Of course, when it comes to those big forces, even if they are only the outermost periphery, the price they pay is not small, and the resources are doubling. Not everyone is running away, and some exist to resist, they have created a line of defense, stubbornly resisting those demons. The magician trembled at the spiritual family in the field of vision and said, "Take half the number of people against them." Since the last time the Holy Trinity was dispatched, the next Demon Memories have never been sent to the Holy Spirit. In the battle without the Holy Spirit, he used the Holy Spirit to fight. If there is a sacred enemy, then the demon sage is the existence of the squad. The fighting power of the Mozu is too strong, and often a shock, the spirit will collapse. No strong is on the one hand, and more is still out of heart. The magic memory shakes hands, the army goes forward, there is no need to arrange, as long as the impact continues, there is no tactics, as long as the forward does not retreat, the Mozu can get the final victory. From the beginning of the battle, the spirits are retreating. During the period, there are some amazing fireworks, which can bring some damage to the Mozu, but these people often pay the price of life. "These people are almost vulnerable, but what about the people behind?" Mo Yandan Zuo came to the side of the magic memory, and some said awkwardly. They fought in the front line, and in the vast area behind, there were a lot of guerrillas. They were like a hungry wolf, slowly eroding those demons. Because the Lingzu is too big, it is not worthwhile to bring a large army encirclement, but the strong will go to kill, the other party will often escape, which brings some minor troubles to their rear. The magic memory is also worried. For the Mozu, those spirits are like a mosquito, which is very inconspicuous and does not have much influence on the Mozu army, but it is very disgusting. On the side of the devil said: "Do you want the Holy Spirit to do it? Anyway, for them, just do it and you can solve everything." The magic memory smiled and laughed, did not speak, the holy deity is not the beater of anyone, who said who to fight, whoever wants to let the Holy Spirit kill the spiritual people, fearing that they will be killed by disgust. And the Holy Man is not happy to shoot? Who is this kind of shameful thing to send? The most important thing is, if such a small thing is to let the Holy One come forward, then what is the use of them? After reminiscing, Momo recalled and said: "God down and let the spiritual people behind look for it. If you find their hiding place, when there is a reward, if you kill one, then reward their identity." All the way forward, the demon occupies the respected domain, and it is not destroyed. It still exists, and not everyone has ran away. The remaining demons have not been completely killed. They came to this world to occupy resources, not to kill them quickly, so he left those people, many of whom chose to surrender and loyalty. Modi hesitated and said: "But can they do a good job? After all, those are all spiritual." The magic memory recalled: "As long as the rewards are enough, they are not afraid that they will not contribute. We don''t have much, isn''t it more resources?" Yes, all the way to fight and plunder, the Mozu gathered a lot of resources, some of them can be used, some can not be used, those are used as a reward to the spirits. "I am going to do this." Mo Yandan took the initiative to say that the battle here needs people to stare to prevent accidents. At this moment, the spirits have already retreated, and it is time to easily harvest their lives. I saw that the spirits are scattered and fleeing, without any rules. The magic memory knows that this place has been hit again. Modi laughed, this is a real battle. The last time he came to the world, he got a lot of combat power in the early stage, but after the encounter with the purple, the successive failures, not to mention those battles are not enough, but let him The family has hurt the bones. Fortunately, this time the invasion, his family has won the opportunity for this main force for him, but also with the magic memory and the sorrow of the single Yan Zuo, so that they have today. More than a dozen starting teams, they have always been the biggest ones. This naturally stems from the wise leadership of the magic memory, who is lying down to earn credit. The battle ahead was gradually approaching the end. After those people were defeated, the piece of Zunyu became their territory, and the memory of the tremble flew toward the front. When Modi saw it, he immediately followed it up. Came to the Zun domain, the magic recalled a look at the magic di, the magic di shouted: "surrender, do not kill!" His voice spread across the layers and echoed among the many confusing planets. The magic memory suddenly said: "Tell them, we just come to kill the purple, all the surrenders can stay here to continue living, we promise not to hurt them." A glimpse of the devil, "Is it going to be said now? Is there a long way to go from the San Lei?" The Magic Memories said: "Now, say, completely destroy their morale." Modi nodded, and then began to issue the latest orders in accordance with the instructions of the magic memory. The Mozu invaded the world, but did not kill innocent people. After taking all the resources, it still allowed the world to function normally. Once the city owner ran, and the management ran away, then he accepted the new one and regained the order of the world. It seems that everything has not changed. The only difference is that the highest management nowadays has become a demon. The rule of the magic memory is extremely strict. Once someone violates the rules and kills, it is necessary to be punished. In one day, even the ten demon sacred captains were killed. The effect is also very obvious. All the demons do not dare to defy the command, and the same spiritual people have become extremely well-behaved, no longer trying to resist, but confessing to this rule of magic memory. "Where is the spiritual family here, why is it so bloodless?" Modi looked at the clever people like the sheep, shaking their heads again and again. "Don''t care. They are docile now, just because they lack a leader. Once the leader appears, they will become hungry at any time." Magic memory reminded. Modi thought of the last battle, or these people, but the Devils who lost the game were defeated and eventually had to return. Just because there is one more purple? But he has only one person after all, why can it bring such an effect? "Where is the next Zun domain?" asked the memory. "McGinzun." Modi said: "The latest news, McKinn Saints has run with the team, and the whole film is also chaotic." The magic memory nodded and nodded. "Let the team take a half-month to inform the follow-up army to keep up." Modi said: "Without rest, there is almost no loss." The magic memory explained: "Our battle line is too long, and the personnel can''t keep up. If we move on, if the spirits who surrender are rebellious, they will hit us by surprise. When the first and last ends cannot be connected, we will I can''t go back anymore." The face of Modi has changed. "Not so exaggerated? Are they all that?" "It''s better to be careful." The eyes of Devils memory looked at the distance. The last time, everyone was not winning, but they came out with a purple scorpion, and they all played back. The spirit world is so big, who knows how many sables? ?" The magic memory was steady and steady, and I waited here for half a month. After the reinforcements arrived completely, I continued to move forward. The gateway to McKinns domain opened wide. At the entrance to the Zun domain, hundreds of people stood. These hundreds of people are the main things in the world of Zunyu, or the city owners. They waited here early in the morning. When the magic vibes came, the governors took out the books that had been prepared for a long time, and detailed records of the income of each world. It was only when McKinn Zhan left, he took away a lot of resources. At this moment, there are not many resources that can be used by this Zun domain. The magic memory took some of it, and then took it with the Mozu army. After sending some people to maintain order, he went to the next domain. You don''t need to be a soldier, you can completely occupy a respectable domain. Before coming, the magic di did not dare to imagine. Time is passing, and three years have passed. In these three years, the spiritual world has experienced the greatest dark stage since this countless load. The half-step sacred and the nine-star Holy Spirit among the major forces can kill and kill for the light of spiritual power, but after the invasion of God and the devil, they seem to have disappeared. There is no further action by major forces. Even after many people hunted God and the devil ~www.novelhall.com~ to find those power exchanges, they were stopped and told that they would no longer provide this help. For a time, the spiritual world was unstable, and even had many existences. They began to hate the forces and then joined the camp of the Mozu. The purple scorpion that once saved the spiritual world has not disappeared in the past three years. The lively atmosphere of Tianwu Mainland has gradually faded away, because there is a large army, named to kill the purple. Wherever they go, they dont kill the spirits, they just take resources. In their words, they just come to kill the purple. Let the Tao be a friend and continue to live the life of the past. Blocking the road is an enemy, you must die! Going down at this speed, they will kill the San Lei people in a few years. The purple scorpion that has been silent for three years is finally at this time. Vol 3 Chapter 1070: The army is approaching The reason why Ziyan is out of the customs is not because it breaks through the realm. It is a big step from the Holy Spirit to the Holy Spirit. It is almost impossible to complete it in a short time. The reason why he went out is because of this turbulent world. As one of the most prosperous worlds, the popularity of Tianwu mainland has gradually declined in the recent period. The disciples of the big forces have left, and the original popularity has begun to pass. Although it is still lively, it is a bit more deserted than in the past. As the master of the world, Zi Yan can clearly perceive this change in the world and has to check it out. After he came out, he was the first-hand information to go to Jolina, and after seeing the cause of the loss of popularity, the purple cicada was a little dumbfounding. Just because a Mozu army is looking for revenge? Can they kill the San Lei? Even if no one is resisting now, but outside the San Lei, they will inevitably be blocked by the Lei. As for whether the San Lei people will give up on themselves, Zi Yan never thought about it. Even if those people see how they are not pleasing to the eye, they are still the people of the Holy Lei family. At this time, the San Lei people have no retreat. Because once you give up yourself, what if the future Mozu wants Zhang San or Li Si? give or not? Do not give up or fight. If it is given, then it will be endless, until a large San Lei family is eaten by a little bit. "This is too ridiculous?" Ziyan put down the information and couldn''t help but laugh. On the side of Qiao Lina said: "There are a lot of recent rumors and rumors that indirectly affect the popularity of Tianwu mainland. As for the big forces, directly dispatching everyone back, it should be prepared to fight ahead of time." "Now everyone is watching and seeing if we want to enter our world." Qiao Lina said: "But in the Tianwu Sanctuary, it is already overcrowded and there is no impact." "The outside is full, everyone is actually watching the Tianwu continent, and this is awkward." Zi Yan looked at Qiao Lina and asked, "What do you think now?" Qiao Lina said: "Let''s wait, this situation should be temporary, even if they want to fight, it will take several years." "What is the fighting power of the Mozu team?" asked Zi Yan. Julia took out another piece of information, and after seeing the name of the leader, he was a slight glimpse. Magic memory, magic di, magic Yan Shan Zuo, this is an old friend. Qiao Lina explained: "There are three leaders on the bright face, but the real thing is this is called the magic memory. It is said that he has vowed to kill you before he came. In order to show his determination, he put his wife Bring it, don''t kill you, they will not go back to the Mozu until they die." "wife?" Zi Yan heard a sigh, "He still has a wife?" "Yes, it is called the magic memory." Qiao Linas expression suddenly became weird. We investigated the name of the magic memory, and his experience in the growth of the Mozu is comparable to an inspirational biography. It is very remarkable to be able to go to this step today. Then, Jolina looked at Zi Yan again. "He played against you several times, but he ran for the second time. It seems to be some means." Zi Yan said quietly: "They all have the experience of running away from me, and they hate me the most. Maybe this is the reason for their three groups. Just... you think this leader suddenly came here. Is it not stupid?" "Do you think the San Lei people will listen to them in a stupid way?" Zi Yan said: "Even if I give up on me, but my world is in this holy Lei, do you want to strip off my world and my sanctuary?" Qiao Lina also has some doubts, so she can see that there are countless people in the San Lei people, and naturally can see it, but why is the Mozu still coming out? "Perhaps it is just a blind eye. According to the information we have obtained, this is called the magic memory. It is said that many people who have no hostility to the big forces have joined them, and even they have been assimilated by magic. a part of the family." Qiao Lina guessed: "His move may be to divert everyone''s attention, and then control the spirits without spending a single soldier. I heard that now they are passing, the spirits are in harmony, and they only take Part of the resources, and then sent people to station, does not destroy the normal circulation of those worlds." "This means is good." Zi Yan was slightly indulged, and said after a while: "But he wants to control the spirits like this, obviously it is impossible." Qiao Lina asked: "Now you are out of the customs, do you want to take part in the battle like the last time? Nowadays, your voice is extremely high, and I hope that you can save everyone." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no such idea for the time being. Let''s wait and see." For Modi, the most correct choice for this time is to follow the team of the magic memory to the Holy Spirit. They havent fought in the past six months, because they have a steady and steady style and worry. Although they are not the fastest in the team, the casualties are the smallest. Looking at the current development, they can really reach the San Lei people without any effort. After a few months, I re-occupied a new revered domain and said: "Continue to let go of the news, and say that the spiritual forces are selfish. Even Ziyan is now self-protecting. Tianwu mainland came out. The spiritual trend has gone, and it is the right way to return to us!" Modi did it, and soon the news was passed to the Tianwu continent. The battle continued until now. There was no news in Zijing, which made the people who had great expectations for Ziyan, the heart is not a taste. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment will be. Fortunately, there is no sound that is unfavorable to the purple. After all, among the two gods and demons, the sacred sage also came to the scene. In the absence of support for the sable, the sables will be shot, and they may be killed by the Holy Spirit. What the rules of the rivers and lakes are not so important in the face of killing the purple. In the face of these voices, Zi Yan still did not appear. At this stage, he is not a saint, he really can''t do too much, because when he appears, he will inevitably encounter destructive blows. At that time, he will definitely be shot, and this will become the real battle of the Holy Spirit. At present, the battle continues until now, and there is only one sacred sage in the battle, which is the triumph of the magic. The other battles are all below the Holy Spirit, but the Holy Spirits of the Spirit have lost their blood, and the major forces still choose to protect themselves, so the Mozu has been winning. The team of the tremors, coming straight to the Holy Rebes, just like what they said, seems to be just to kill the sable. As they approached, there was another voice that sounded in the San Lei. These sounds are all about sable. "The intention of the Mozu is obvious. It is for the purple scorpion. In this case, in order to prevent the battle from continuing, why not hand over the sable?" "Now, I will hand over the sable, and the Mozu will have other people in the future. Will it be handed over or not?" "Impossible, is the Mozu so shameless?" "If they know what shame is, they will not come to our spiritual world. They are invaders, but our enemies!" "But at the moment, they are not hostile to us, but only to the purple scorpion. The San Lei people are so powerful. If the sorcerer is too bold, she will not dare to target us. As I said, put the sable If you give it out, you will be happy." "Are you crazy? Zi Yan saved the spiritual world last time. We are now handing him over. What is it?" "I think it''s you who are crazy. The last time you saved the spirit world is all the spiritual people. If there is such a person in the Ziwei District, how can you not save it this time?" There are many similar sounds. Some people hope to launch the purple scorpion to stop the disaster, and some people maintain the purple sable, but there are more people silent. Gradually, there are more and more talks, and many of them hope to launch Ziyan. Some people even said that at this time, for everyone''s peace, Zijing should consciously leave the San Lei. In this way, everyone is not embarrassed. The popularity of Tianwu Mainland is still declining, because the recent unfavorable voice to Ziyan is more. Julia Lin came out with anger and came up with some intelligence. "Its still the Lei Zheng family. They are superficially silent. There are quite a few private actions. Those voices are almost all made by them." The purple scorpion is relatively calm. "Do not care about them. The San Lei people have not yet reached the time when they have the final say." The real principal of the San Lei people is Lei Zhenke who never asks the big things. If he shoots the board and agrees that Zi Yan will leave, then whoever said it would be useless. In the same way, if he disagrees, the other people will not have the slightest effect. Even if there is a lot of discussion now, Zi Yan is still not afraid. As long as the people of Sheng Lei have brains, they will not push themselves out. Under this situation, no one can stop the disaster, only death. As time went by, the popularity of Tianwu mainland has not been able to pick up, and the team of the vicious memory ~www.novelhall.com~ is getting closer and closer to the San Lei. In the past few years, more people began to express their thoughts. There are many people who want to let Ziyan leave. The Holy Lei family finally responded, and they began to summon the army and go to the periphery of the San Lei. Is this going to war? Is it true that the San Lei people want to keep the purple? Those who watched for a long time were finally relieved and began to station in Tianwu. Hearing the news of the purple, did not say anything, for the San Lei people, this is the most correct choice. Finally, the army of the Mozu led by the Magic Remembrance arrived outside the San Lei. It took a total of eight years before and after. The two armies are far opposite, but they are indifferent. The two sides did not immediately fight. Vol 3 Chapter 1071: Soldiers are not bloody The army led by the magic memory, so killed, and all the way to the San Lei. In more than a dozen teams, they are the only ones who dare to provoke the power of the spiritual world. The Holy Lei people in front of them did not choose to surrender like other forces, but gathered a large army and kept it on the periphery. In front of the army, standing alone. He is the nine-star Holy Spirit and a core disciple. Lei Zhenghong Tian. Many people do not understand, the San Lei people can countless people, why is Lei Zhenghong to lead the team, the strength of the other side is beyond doubt, but there is a clear contradiction with the purple. Not only him, but the entire Leizheng family. Some people speculate that the San Lei peoples move is to resolve the contradictions between the two parties. After all, the great danger is coming, the Leizheng family is a big force of the old brand, and even if there is only one purple scorpion in Tianwu, it is also a big figure. The San Lei people sent people to defend their enemies. At this juncture, it is also reasonable for the San Lei people to want to combine the two sides to resolve the contradictions. Modi looked at the holy Lei people in front, and he was in a nervous mood. "Is this going to war? Isn''t our holy deity coming?" The magic memory faint smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you come or not, you can''t get it anyway." "Can''t fight?" Modi is puzzled. Mo Yan single Zuo is also confused to see the magic memory. The magic memory smiled and walked straight ahead. "I don''t know which adult is opposite?" Lei Zhenghong, standing in front, said: "Lei Zheng Hongtian!" The magic vibes and clenches the boxing: "I have been thinking for a long time. I didn''t expect to go to the treasure place. The people of the Leizheng family came out to greet them. In the next demo, they were still somewhat flattered." Lei Zhenghong said indifferently: "You have crossed the border and quickly retreated!" The magic memory sighed and said helplessly: "Hong Tianxiong, you said it makes sense. In fact, we dont want to come here. We are doing it along the way, I believe you have heard that we have no intention of slaughtering the world. The purpose of this is actually very simple, just for the purple." Lei Zhenghong snorted. Demon Remembrance continued: "I haven''t said a few false words. As for why I want to move the public to deal with the purple, it is actually a long story, not just because of the last contradiction." "Oh?" Lei Zhenghong said: "So, is there another hidden feeling?" The magic memory nodded and said: "This has to be said from thousands of years ago, the original purple scorpion or the eight-star Holy Spirit, he somehow went to our devil world, made our devil world smoldering, not only offended Many half-step sacred sacred sects, even those sacred sages are provoked, condemning nature needless to say, it is a statement of speech to kill the sable." "Who can know that the other party took the opportunity to take away our picture and then fled back to the Holy Spirit." Demon Remembrance said: "Hong Tianxiong, do you think we are born to like aggression? We are here to leave our hometown. It is actually a bitter one. We only come for the purple, really speaking, you are the intruder. Oh no, it should be said that Zi Yan is the intruder. It is because he invaded our world, where it was angered, we had to cross the border to respond." Among the army of the San Lei people, many people look indifferent. As for the words of the magic memory, some people believe, but more people do not believe. This is just an excuse. If it is really just for the sake of the purple, why should we send more than a dozen teams and attack the Holy Spirit world? Its just that no one is breaking at the moment because there is no point. One is an intruder, and one is in order to protect the homeland. Lei Zhenghong is still silent and has no position. The magic memory continues to say: "Hong Tianxiong, I must know that my vows before coming, do not kill the purple, I will not die. So, in order for us to return to our hometown as soon as possible, no longer suffer the pain of leaving this home, I hope that Hong Tianxiong can satisfy the wishes of the next, and hand over the purple scorpion. Our purpose is only for the purple." Behind the magic memory, after the devils heard the words of the magic memory, the hearts of each one are incomparable admiration. The intrusion can be described as the suffering of leaving the country, and their adult is really amazing. At this moment, they are even touched, because it is not easy to come here. This is not, even if it is opposite, there are quite a few Lingzu people who have been moved by the words of adults. Among the Tianwu continent, Ziyan is closely watching what happened outside the San Lei people. After hearing the leader is Lei Zhenghong, his expression changed, and he repeatedly said three impossible. Then he left the room and went to find Jolina. The first sentence was to fight. Qiao Lina said: "You are planning to go out and help?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "No, immediately inform the city owners of each city, let them prepare for the battle. Also, tell everyone, if you want to leave, you can go now, the original rent can be returned, if you want to stay and fight , then you can rely on the head to come here to redeem the contribution, the proportion is the same as before." Qiao Lina heard the meaning of Zi Zis words, and her expression could not help but change. Is it impossible? How can the San Lei people take this step? Zi Yan said: " Just in case!" Qiao Lina saw the seriousness of the matter and immediately sent people to arrange it. Only a moment later, the news was spread among the major cities. When the news came out, the city was stunned. At present, the San Lei people have sent troops to the outside to defend against the Mozu. What is the meaning of Zi Yan doing this? It seems that the seriousness of the matter has been seen. Many people decided to leave first and wait and see. Over the years, Qiao Lina has focused on recruiting and offering. Many resources of Tianwu mainland have been used in this area for many years. Therefore, even if the Tianwu continent where Zijing is located, the years and months are far less than the Leizheng family. Belongs to a giant. Some people have chosen to stay, on the one hand for merit, and on the other hand to repay the love of Zi Yan. At the same time, this news was also spread in the Tianwuxing domain, and then spread throughout the Shenglei in a very short time. For a time, the entire San Lei people are all in one piece. Everyone does not understand that the front line is clearly blocking the Mozu, why the purple scorpion still has a big war. Just doing it? Those who choose to leave in Tianwu mainland have begun to retreat from various resources, and no one will use so many resources to make it look. On the front line, the magic memory reluctantly said: "Hong Tianxiong, I hope that you can help us to fulfill our wish and hand over the original singer." Lei Zhenghong is still silent, and this kind of performance makes many people puzzled. "I still talk nonsense with this guy who turned black and white, is it not good to kill it directly?" A moment later, Lei Zhenghong said: "Purple is a holy Lei people." Demon Remembrance said: "Yes, because of this, I came to discuss with you." Lei Zhenghong also said: "Since it is a member of the San Lei people, it is his own person. Do you think I will hand him over?" The magic memory shook his head and said: "No, you misunderstood what I meant, and it was completely misunderstood. I just wanted him to take on his own responsibility, instead of hiding behind him, like a tortoise." The people who pointed to Lei Zhenghongs body said: People who are the Holy Rebes are right, can they not? Are they among them, who have no parents or children, and which ones have no family? Why should they give them life? The price, for the coward, the coward, all the responsibility?" Is this worth it? "Along the way, what is our reputation? I believe that Hong Tianxiong is very clear. We are not willing to be enemies with the Lingzu. I really don''t want to see anyone die. But different from purple, he must die!" The magic memory suddenly moved forward a few steps, and said with a fist: "When the two sides start the war, there are countless deaths and injuries, how many people will break their families? So, I hope that Hong Tianxiong, you can think about the soldiers and their families behind you. It should have been a battle that can be avoided, why bother to lose both?" Lei Zhenghong once shook his head again and seemed to be a decisive decision. But the magic memory does not think so, he went on to say: "I know that in the face of the people of the world, let you hand over the purple scorpion, it is indeed inappropriate, and will let Hong Tianxiong suffer more grievances, the future. There may even be more nicknames for the negative poles. But in order for more people to be alive and for their families to grow up healthily, I believe that Hongtian brothers should make a correct choice." Lei Zhenghong suddenly said loudly: "What is my personal honour in front of the San Lei people? Don''t say it is me, in order for the Shenglei to prosper, even if my Leizheng family bears some nicknames, what is this? You are so eager, what is the Holy Ray in our eyes?" There was a sigh of relief in the back, and it seemed that things were going to change. Demon Remembrance said: "Hong Tianxiong, you misunderstood, we are here to kill Ziyan, but we will never oppress him. We must challenge him, be fair, and fight with him in a upright manner. I heard that he has his own power, so it is just right." The magic memory patted his chest and said loudly: "My magic memory swears here, and will never bully the purple scorpion with the power of the Holy Spirit. The glory that we lost in front of Ziyan, we will rely on our own The strength is brought back. We have to fight with the purple blood, fight!" "bloody battle!" "Death!" The rear came the neat shouting of the Mozu~www.novelhall.com~ Many people were touched, and they seem to have forgotten the true purpose of coming to the spiritual world, as if they were looking for revenge. Lei Zhenghong said after a slight indifference: "If this is the case, then I have no excuse for refusal. I am Lei Zhenghong, Lei Zheng family and even the entire Sheng Lei people. They are right and wrong in doing things, never pressure people, this Since the sputum is wrong, we will not tolerate it." "If you have a mistake, you must recognize that you have made a mistake. You need to have a responsibility. However, after all, Zi Zi is my holy Lei people, so even if he makes a mistake, he must have a decent death." As soon as this was said, there were countless rears. Is this really going to hand over the purple sable? Purple is the hero of the entire Holy Spirit! I saw that Lei Zhenghong immediately waved: "The Holy Reais listened to my order, because the purple enamel cast a big mistake, which led to the spirit of the spiritual world. Today I am here to announce that I will immediately expel the purple scorpion and his Tianwu world!" Vol 3 Chapter 1072: Expulsion When Lei Zhenghongs words came out, everyone was shocked. The San Lei team began to assemble, and many people understood what it meant. It is necessary to fight against the Mozu, and even those who think that the people of the Leizheng family came over are to resolve the contradictions between the two sides. Who knows, Lei Zheng Hongtian actually expelled Zi Yan in one sentence. It is easy to see that the purpose of the other party''s arrival may be to do this. Who is the purple cicada? He is the hero of the entire Holy Spirit. If it is not purple, the last time God and the magic invade, the Holy Spirit world may lose most of its territory. It was the appearance of the purple scorpion, which was first used to fight out with its own resources. After the major forces followed suit, the ultimate escape of God and the devil was achieved. However, I did not expect that today, in the face of the entire San Lei people, Lei Zheng Hongtian actually announced that the heroic purple is a sinner, directly expelled Zi Yan, and his world. Didn''t they know that this time they chose to retreat, and then the endless retreat? Moreover, the San Lei people are also among the big forces, the first one to confront the Mozu, but their first step is not to gather the team to fight, but to retreat, even at the expense of the purple. Both Modi and Mo Yandan were very shocked. They did not think of a few words of the memorabilia, and they let them be willing to hand over the purple. What is this means? For the entire Mozu, this is an extremely important step, and other teams can follow suit, so that they can slowly eat away the entire San Lei. "I am in the position of the first battle, facing up to expel the purple, and his Tianwu world." Lei Zhenghong said indifferently: "Considering the life and death of many innocent people, the Tianwu Star of Ziyan is still in the San Lei." The Magic Recalls the fist and said a thank you, and he seems to have seen the second way to let the San Lei people retreat. He said: "Well, in order to show respect for the Holy Rebe, and the sincerity of our Mozu, we will withdraw 100,000 miles first." Retreating 100,000 miles, on the one hand, it shows its own attitude, and the second aspect is also because the world of the purple scorpion needs to be repositioned. This range is the place to fight. Lei Zhenghong smiled lightly and looked back at the distance. Even if there is no black mine, the San Lei people are still under the Biyou of the tree of Leizu, but the tree of Leizu at the moment has appeared to shake, and then a gap appears from above, a world shining with thunder, gradually vacating Start. The world who saw this scene was once again in vain. Is this really going to be expelled? Did the tree of Leizu agree? You must know that there have always been rumors in private. The tree of Leizu is especially special for Zizi, and even extra care. Otherwise, why is it that Lei Ye will be sold in a world of purple? No one knows why this is happening. Lei Zhenghong knows, so he always laughs. fighting? Of course, the San Lei people are not afraid of death. But this has to fight for the San Lei. If it is for the battle of the purple cicada, who is willing to send troops? These people who are gathered together are just doing what they are doing in front of everyone. Its okay to send the sables out of the way, so its ugly, so its still pretty. The world of Ziyan slowly vacated, and after leaving Biyou, the tree of Leizu, he went to the distance. "This is over!" Some people sighed: "The power of Zi Yan is strong, but there are not many people who belong to him. Now he is abandoned by the Sheng Lei people and is destined to die." "The holy Lei family''s move is really bad." "It seems that between Lei Zheng and Zi Yan, the San Lei people still chose the former!" "Thinking can also understand that once the war is started, the Leizheng family can send a huge army to participate in the war, but Zi Yan can''t. This is actually the gap, how powerful the individual''s combat power is, in the face of large-scale battles, too. It is useless." "The Qiao Lina of Tianwu, who has been in charge of the mainland, has been recruiting the Holy Spirit for many years. I believe that it can also bring together a large army." Looking at the Tianwu world that left, everyone is talking. A hundred thousand miles away, the Magic Remembrance team stopped. He glanced behind him and asked, "How many people are we there?" "According to the previous statement, only 50,000 troops came here." The magician on the side said: "Do we need to dispatch the army behind us?" "No, let''s take a look." The magic memory stared at the world ahead, and smiled inexplicably. "Although everything is in my expectation, it is too interesting." No one knows what is hidden under his smile. Is it a disappointment to the spiritual family? Still dying of this world? People like Zixiao say they give up and give up. This is where all the spiritual people want to go back. No matter how shocked or surprised by the outsiders, they are no match for those who are in the world of Tianwu. At this moment, everyone feels that Tianwu mainland has begun to move. This kind of movement seems to be forcibly dragged by a powerful force. For a time, everyone seemed to guess what, and the expressions have changed. At this moment, the purple scorpion, which has not been traced for many years, appeared on the scorpio. He said in a deep voice: "The war with the Mozu is about to begin. Now, if you want to leave, you can step into the transmission and leave, the cost of the transmission. Will be all waived." Although the world is moving, the transmission array is still intact and can be transmitted to the Tianwuxing area and other places. There was a temporary panic among the major cities, and many people left. Although the purple scorpion has said before, there may be a big battle, but no one will believe that after all, the scorpion''s combat power is claimed to be the first in the world. It is impossible for the holy lei to give up the sable as the first in the world because of the original enemy. Unexpectedly, what the San Lei people did was completely unexpected. However, there are still more people who have stayed, and Zi Yan said with a deep voice: "All the leaders immediately assembled the army." Every city has a city owner, and under the city owner is a commander, deputy commander, in charge of the power of a city. At the moment, the leaders have begun to assemble the team. That is the real army. Some of them are cultivated in the Tianwu world, but more are recruited later. The thunder soul world is still very quiet, and people can''t be seen during the period. It seems that it has not been affected. Tianwu World left the minefield, without the strong thunder absorption in the surrounding world. The spiritual power in the purple world will inevitably lose part of it. Fortunately, there are not so many people in the world at present. After reaching another void, the ancient trees here only need to adapt slowly for a period of time. The energy contained in the void should enable Tianwu mainland to restore its original spiritual power. concentration. Of course, the premise is that the world of Ziyan can block the army of the Mozu. The army of one city after another began to assemble, preparing for the next battle, and taking care of others. All of the walks have gone, and thanks to the various transmission arrays in the world of Ziyan, the materials are excellent, so even if the position changes, it has not been affected. Soon, the team that assembled was more than 100,000. It is estimated that the size of the world of the purple sea, the number of soldiers who can be recruited is about 200,000. This is not a small number. It is necessary to support these people and consume huge resources every day. "Every city sends half of the troops and plays with me!" The door of the sky opens. This is the passage of the outside world. Only the world ruler of Ziyan can control, and everyone flies out one by one. Zi Yan was in the first time, outside the Tianwu world, he watched the world leave the San Lei people and saw the Sheng Lei army in the distance. At this moment, he should consider where to place the world. Then, his soul power perceives the existence of the Mozu, and the Remembrance seems to have chosen a lot for him. As the world slowly fell into the void, the magic memory trembled toward the front, looking at the purple scorpion, "purple, long time no see." Zi Yan said indifferently: "Are you dead again?" At this moment, the army of 100,000 has already been volleyed and the war has risen. "Its all this time, its still so hard." The magic memory smiled slightly and said: "I can''t see it. You can make so many people in this small place. But I don''t bully you. I have only 50,000 troops here. I feel that we can deal with you with our fighting power. This 100,000-strong army is more than enough." "Are you sure?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "Do you know if you try?" The magic memory sneered and smiled, and waved directly: "You, when the big battle is over, don''t keep your hands and kill innocent people." With the voice falling, the team of the magic memory has come. The 50,000-year-old Mozu, who dared to attack the 100,000-strong army of Ziyan, did not know who gave them the courage. Zi Yan stood there and did not move, silently watching everyone close, like a black cloud, covering up this void. The three people of the magic memory did not move. Obviously, they have clear cognition and judgment for their own strength. In this case, there is only one death for the purple. The army met and the battle broke out in an instant. The purple enamel is holding a mysterious test~www.novelhall.com~ a stroke toward the front, a ray of light shining from the tip of the pen, with an arc. Those Mozus seem to have anticipated that they have made dodge moves and want to avoid this attack. Its just a blast of purple scorpion, completely unexpected. With their strength, how can they avoid it? Suddenly, the light began to distort and then collapsed. Two black shadows appeared in the vision of Zi Yan, coming directly to the purple. Zi Yan finally knows why the sorcerer trembled to attack his team with 50,000 people. It was just a sign, and there were actually two half-step sacred sacred secrets. These two holy deities are the real killings. Fortunately, the Mozu still had some faces and did not send a real sage. The purple scorpion went forward and fought with the two half-step sages. He is a nine-star, with one enemy and two, and does not fall into the wind. Vol 3 Chapter 1073: Thunder reproduction The battles outside the Tianwu world have begun, and the people who are still outside the San Lei people are able to clearly see the war after releasing the soul. Zi Yan is being besieged by two big and half steps, and has not yet shown a defeat. But because the most powerful force in the Tianwu world has been pinned, so that even others have an absolute advantage, the battle is still not so optimistic. Many of the San Lei people have become ugly in their faces, and some are even more ashamed. This way of watching the game is not what they want. They watched their compatriots die and die, but they were indifferent. "I didn''t see that there were only 50,000 people, but there were 100,000 people in Ziyan. The advantage of the number of people could not beat others. Who are you talking about?" Lei Zheng Hongtian perceives the changes in the mood of the people. He said faintly: "And I am the most unspeakable person, and it is too shameless. It is very good to say that I did not go forward to help the weaker side." When this sentence comes out, it not only does not play a role in appeasement, but also makes more people feel angry in their hearts. Listen, is this a human speech? When the family is fighting the Mozu, this guy is actually talking about the wind. However, no one dares to oppose Lei Zhenghong at this time, and naturally he will not refute. Under the perception of the soul of the people, a black light flew out from the purple scorpion, it is a ghost, it joined the battlefield, so that you can share some troubles for everyone. On the battlefield, Zi Yan changed his fist with the two-and-a-half step, and the powerful force made the purple scorpion fly backwards. When it was flying backwards, Zi Yan had a little eyebrow, and dozens of purple spirits went to the neighboring Mozu, and they fell into their knowledge of the sea, annihilating their souls and resolving the crisis of the several spiritual groups. Lei Zheng Hongtian is also paying attention to the field. At this moment, he continues to say: "Let''s take a look. I have come to see it. Now, this guy is still in Tibetan mastiff. Why is his magical jade still not coming out? He even has his own No matter what life is under, what are you excited about? If you want to sell for him, what benefits does he give you?" No one knows why Zi Yan does not come up with the refining ancient jade until now, because it is the nemesis of the Mozu, as long as it is taken out, I believe that no Mozu can fight. But so far, Zi Yan has not come up with the refining ancient jade, I do not know why. One and a half-step sacred one-handed scorpion, a magical seal descended from the sky, shrouded toward the purple scorpion, with a trace of reverence, the atmosphere is terrifying. The purple scorpion clenched the fist, and a boxing out, the dazzling thunder light illuminates the surroundings, and the magical print blasts. Between the moments of shattering the magic print, the purple scorpion glimmered and came to the other half-step sage, and changed the palm of the other party, each stepping back. The nine-star purple scorpion, with one enemy and two not falling, this battle is extremely shocking, but now it is on the battlefield. Every time the purple scorpion is dragged for a while, his people are dangerous. What''s more, Zi Yan is facing the Mozu, a person facing a group, can completely imagine the situation and pressure. Between the conversion of Zi Yan''s thoughts, the scroll of the devil is taken out. The picture scroll at the moment is not very big, but it is not a problem to collect some people. All the people of the Mozu know that this is the picture of the devil, belonging to the legendary treasure of a generation. Therefore, in the moment when the scroll appeared, there were two more energetic hands on the top of the sky, one after the other toward the scroll of the purple. There is a sense of resilience in this big hand, but it is not the true reverence, it comes from the attack of the half step of the Holy Spirit. In the distance, the existence of the San Lei people, all the changes have changed, and there are still two half-step saints hidden, and at this moment, they seem to understand the reason why Zixiao does not come up with the magical jade. The power of a person is limited, how can he fight against a family? I saw the demon **** scroll immediately flipped, and the surface swayed, as if the door of a space was opened, and the two attacks were directly taken in. At the same time, the two half-step holy deities hidden in the darkness came out and watched the purple indifferently. Zi Yan sneered: "The four-and-a-half-step sacred, it is a big handwriting, just don''t know if there is still a sacred hiding, waiting to destroy my refining ancient jade?" Everyone understands that the original purple sorrow is here. The refining ancient jade is terrible, and it is said to be the nemesis of the Mozu, but no one knows whether the refining ancient jade can fight against the demon. The magician in the distance smiled and said: "Do you guess?" His smile is somewhat mysterious. The faces of the San Lei people have been angry, and it is clear that this Mozu has begun to go back. These spectators have already identified that there is a demon sage in the dark. Lei Zhenghong said faintly: "It is a common matter for the military." In his heart, nature is to support the Mozu, no matter what contribution you have to the spirit world, how will the future have unlimited potential, but I just want you to die, what can you do? As the voice of the reminiscence fell, I saw that Ziyan did not hesitate to come up with the magical jade. "Let me guess, that is no." The magical jade is rooted in the void, the surface of the light blooms, and begins to engulf the magic around. As if an invisible tentacle stretched out and went toward the devils. The purple scorpion actually took out the magical jade at this time, which is somewhat unexpected to everyone''s expectations. Don''t worry about the hidden demon sage. The four-and-a-half-step sacred sacred sacred, immediately went to the killer, all went straight to the magical jade. At the same time, the magic di, the magic memory, the magic Yan Shan Zuo three, the hands also appeared in the hands of weapons with reverence, and at the same time launched an attack against the magical jade. They have been waiting for this moment. If you can destroy this refining jade, then it is a great achievement. Above the top of the purple scorpion, the scroll is immediately enlarged, like a star river appearing on the void, stirring up countless rumors. The scroll almost blocked all the attacks, and the Galaxy began to sway. At the same time, the purple scorpion standing next to the refining ancient jade used the sword of Lei. As the sword light lit up, a ray of light was drawn in the void. puff! A half-step sacred body was pierced and blood was flying with it. The speed of Jianguang is not reduced, and goes to the second half step. The speed of Jianguang is extremely fast, even far exceeding the electro-optical light, and with the sudden appearance, several half-step saints have no time to react. Two of them were pierced by the body, and two were quickly retreating, which opened the distance between the two sides. The two injured half-step saints, their faces became pale, and although the sword failed to kill themselves, it also devastated him. He immediately retreated and was ready to heal first. At this moment, the purple cicada closed his eyes. He began to print, and the thunder was blooming at the fingertips. The next moment, a roar in the void, followed by a thunder that illuminates the heavens and the earth, went straight to the injured half-step saint. Half-step Saints face changed and wanted to dodge, but it was already late. Just as he noticed the danger, the Thunder had arrived. Thunderbolt. The technique that the sable has not used for a long time, once it is used, means death. The Thunder entered the body, and the half-step sacred body lit up. It seemed to feel a strong death crisis. He immediately abandoned the flesh and had only a trace of soul power to escape. At this moment, the invisible tentacles came, forcibly pulled the other''s body, then dragged back and went back to the refining jade before being swallowed. In the void, there is only a half-step scream of the Holy Spirit. The purple cicada still closed his eyes, his face was slightly pale, and there was a thunder in the void again. The heavens and the earth were bright, and the second injured half-step saint was attacked. Although the other side had been on alert, he still could not escape, and finally became the food of the refining ancient jade. The battle changed very quickly. In just a few moments, the two-and-a-half-step sacred death died. Moreover, the refining ancient jade appeared, and began to swallow the power of the surrounding demons, so that their fighting power could not be fully exerted. In the sky, everyone''s attack has been resisted by the devil''s paintings, and the situation is suddenly unfavorable to the Mozu. Modi looked at the magic and revived, and was in a hurry. They have been in the spiritual world for several years and have never suffered such a big damage. The magic memory said: "Withdraw it, today''s harvest is not small. When the next arrival, it is the death of the purple." The magic memory turned and left, and the horn that quickly retreated sounded, and the Mozu began to rush to retreat. "Adult, can we chase after it?" asked Luo Qishui, who was covered in blood, to come near. Zi Yan shook his head and said: "Do not chase." Fighting here, even if the sages of the San Lei people see him how to be pleasing to the eye, they must help at the critical moment when the Mozu is not in compliance, but once they leave, it is hard to say. Although he did not know which idea was given by a guy whose brain was not good, but since the San Lei people did this, it is enough to see that many people agree. So be careful, it''s still good. Everyone started to clean the battlefield. Zi Yan put away the scroll, turned his head, looked at the distance, could not see anything in the field of vision, but his soul power has extended beyond the San Lei people and saw the army. At this moment everyone is extremely surprised, but also saw Lei Zheng Hongtian. It seems that I have felt the arrival of the purple spirit, and the face of Lei Zhenghongs mouth is a sneer~www.novelhall.com~ I am very ashamed to be a sinner like you. Because of your reasons, the whole spirit of the Holy Spirit is ruined, you are really an sinner. The voice of Zi Yan sounded in this void. "I also feel the same. I feel embarrassed because the San Lei people have the existence of your Leizheng family. I retaliate with personal grievances in the righteousness, and I am still so confident. I dont know how to practice it. Or, I will come to the door to ask for it, do you have some experience to come back? Or this is what the Lei Zheng family brought, natural blood, and cant learn later? Directly humiliating the Lei Zheng family in front of his face, Lei Zheng Hongtians eyes have anger, Purple, you are less proud of this, the next time the Mozus attack will be stronger, you will live a few days. Now, taking advantage of this time, still think about things." After that, Lei Zhenghong angered: "Everyone, retreat into the family." The Mozu has retired, and everyone no longer guards this place. In fact, the Tianwu world at the moment is the guardian of the layer outside the San Lei. The Tianwu world will not be broken in one day, and the holy Lei people will be safe and sound. Vol 3 Chapter 1074: Retreat to 2 lines The defensive battle of Zi Yan was won. This is the first victory of the spirit world since the second invasion of the Mozu. After the news spread, no one was optimistic, because this time the Mozus withdrawal means more invaders in the future. The San Lei people have obviously abandoned the purple scorpion and chose to let him fend for themselves. However, the spiritual people in other places have not taken the initiative. If the Mozu is willing, they can almost exhaust the power of the whole family to deal with the sable. His Tianwu world. How can a Tianwu world fight against the Mozu? Everyone wants to see the scene of the San Lei people fighting against the Mozu. They are full of expectations for this encounter. They did not think that the San Lei people chose to withdraw, which made many people disappointed. The admiration of the great tribe has become a contempt. The mood of the magic memory is very good, although this time failed, but the purple scorpion was abandoned by the San Lei people, then he has the absolute strength to destroy the world of purple. After Modi and Mo Yandan heard the explanation, the original heavy mood was also a lot easier. On the same day, the magic memory was issued an order, "Immediately summon the half-step holy deities who got the power of the demon **** to join the spirits, and jointly deal with the purple." The magic memory is full of confidence, and with their participation, the purple will die. It was only after the news came out that the response was screaming. "What is your magic memory, dare to order us?" "Do you think you can get what you want with your name?" "Have you eaten a bear and a leopard?" "roll!" This is the response of those half-step sages. Of course, it cannot be my own. There is a great possibility of their family or servant. These existences are in retreat, impacting the sacred environment, and each one has a great possibility of breaking the territory. The recruitment of a magical memory is not enough for them to obey. It was originally a complete grasp, and the result became like this. Modi and Mo Yandan are very angry, but they are just angry. Even the forces of the two of them are not enough to recruit those people. Moreover, the sages of this time did not even have a face, apparently acquiesced in this matter. In the room, the magic vibe said firmly: "If they help, I have absolute confidence to kill the purple scorpion and destroy the world of sable. Moreover, our casualties can be minimized, and many soldiers can be avoided." dead." The devil and the stern singer face each other, guessing why the tremor will change tone. At this moment, the pressure of a holy sage appeared, and then a voice rang from the room. "Since we came to the battlefield, we need to hone on the battlefield. Perhaps this is also a rare opportunity to develop a team. If you come strong, you can prepare for the next big forces." This is the voice of a saint, and the attitude is clearly very clear. "They understand the thoughts of the grown-ups and recognize the opinions of the grown-ups, but I still feel that it is a good time to shoot the sables, even if there will be casualties during the period, as long as they can kill the sable, That is all worth it." This is the last insistence of the magic memory. The voice of the sage is ringing again. "We can kill the sable without us. The spirits have no one to confront us now, so you can use all the power to deal with sable, I believe in your ability." The magic memory said: "Which holy sage, can you support at a critical moment?" "Impossible, then the rules are broken, and it is hard to let the San Lei people take a step back. They must not give them any reason to let them move forward. Moreover, it is not the time for the holy people to fight." The Holy Spirit still did not appear, only the sound rang in the room. The memory of the memory recalled and said: "Then I have no confidence. If I can, I am willing to retreat to the second line. Please ask the people to come over again." "The people of the whole family are dispatched to you. You have no confidence?" The voice of the Holy Spirit was severe, and it seemed to express some kind of anger. Modi and Mo Yan single are nervous watching the memory. Demon Remembrance said: "I have carefully understood the purple scorpion. He has created countless miracles. He has a lot of records about assassinating him. Which time is not full of confidence, and the result? The sable is still alive." "According to our intelligence, the world of Ziyan is only 200,000 troops, but I always feel that there will be a backhand in the purple, there is a kind of uneasiness between the faint, which is the main reason why I ask those devils to pass the shots." The magic memory said: "After the death of the purple dragonfly, they can even take it, but I think that only when they shoot, can it really kill the purple." This time the Holy Spirit was silent, and Modi and Mo Yandan were silent. The magic memory has a great obsession with killing the purple scorpion, but it must be said that every step of the magic memory is very cautious. This move is indeed the most secure. After a while, the Holy Respect said: "This is impossible. The devil can not be lost. Even if the purple is very important, they have great potential to become a demon in the future. There must be no loss." This is the first time that the three people have heard it, and their looks have changed. The magic memory said: "In this case, then I have fifty and a half steps." Sheng Zun smiled and said: "Do you think it is possible?" "Killing the sable, only once, the fifty-and-a-half-step sages can join him and kill him. This is called unexpected. But if only a dozen or so, let the sable have defense, then kill Purple, the difficulty is too big." The magic memory said: "And, the last time the war was seen by the adults, the four-and-a-half-step sacred is not the opponent of the sable, during the two escapes and two deaths." After a slight hesitation, Demon Memory said: "If the adults can''t promise me this condition, then the three of us will be willing to retreat to the second line and let the main position." The face of Modi and Mo Yandan was immediately changed. Retired to the second line? What about the credit for killing the sable? You know, they have already killed here, like planting a fruit tree, taking care of it, but when it comes to the result, it is given to others. If they have not been together in recent years, they have an understanding of the magic memory, and they have already picked up at this moment. "Are you sure you want to do this?" asked the Holy Trinity. "very sure." Demon Remembrance said: "My ability is limited, I don''t want to delay the great cause of the Devils, I hope that those who have the ability to pick up such tasks." "Okay, I will arrange it for this matter." The voice of the Holy Spirit disappeared. After the power of the sacred sacred vanishes, the sorcerer couldnt help anymore. "Would you be too impulsive, so bad?" The magic memory looked at the two. "Do you think I am angry?" The two nodded at the same time. The magic memory said: "I can remember how to sigh in the face of the Holy Spirit? I really do not have the confidence to kill the purple in this condition. You think about it, how many times have we calculated the purple? Which one was successful? I used to be confident that I think the family will definitely cooperate. After all, the purple eyes are different, but I didnt expect it to be like this. So, in this condition, I want to kill. Purple is almost impossible." Modi said: "I still think that you are too cautious. The total strength of Zi Yan is less than 200,000. We have so many people in the Mozu, killing him is not a minute?" The magic memory said: "Even if I am too cautious, if the purple cockerel is dead, the credit is given to others. When I deal with the holy lei in the future, I also have the confidence to get the greatest credit, but this time in Zijing here. No, I can''t take risks, and I can''t look at the two of you to take risks, because our family is not thick, and I really can''t be sinned afterwards. In the case of Zi Yan, whoever has the ability, who will come to pick this one? Thank you. Of course, if you two don''t believe me, you can take the initiative to replace me." The two looked at each other and finally chose to believe. "What do adults say?" The magical gram looks at the holy sage in front, and it is unbelievable. "Is that sorcerer really willing to retreat to the second line? Give me the leader?" The sage nodded and said: "This is a good thing for me to negotiate with the Holy One over there, but you have to guarantee that you will kill the sable in World War I. We will cooperate with you." Someone who couldn''t believe it, said: "The situation of the magic memory is so good, why are you willing to give up the credit? Is he stupid?" The saint said the reason. Magic Luke listened to music. "Fifty-and-a-half-step sacred, that guy is really greedy. This is no wonder that everyone does not cooperate, and the appetite is too big. Give me ten and a half steps, plus 400,000 Mozu army. I promise to be able to kill the sable." "Yes! You will bring your people to report tomorrow, I will let other reinforcements rush in time." After the sacred departed, the magical gram haha ??laughed, this is really a falling pie in the sky, the magic recalled the silly goods, even this opportunity gave up. On the second day, the magical gram was carrying his own people. Before going to the holy Lei family, his team was vast and there was no blockage along the way. One after another, the ark is full of vision and is full of prestige. When I came to the area outside the San Lei people, the magical gram saw the three people who had a vicious memory. He smiled and walked forward, his face was full of pride. "I heard that you were scared by the purple scorpion, not Dare to shoot him again?" In the eyes of Modi and Mo Yandan, there is a cold light. The magic memory smiled and said: "I don''t know if we need our help?" Magic Luke swayed: "No, I am still worried that bringing you these courageous, affecting the morale of my victorious team. Let''s go, far away, not allowed to intervene in anything of us. Rest assured, wait for the battle. After the end, I will give you some credit." The magic di and the singer Yan Zuo are going to get angry, but they are stopped by the magic memory. "We are waiting for your good news." After that, he signaled his team to start retreating. The hundreds of thousands of troops who have revived the rebellion began to retreat and handed over the initiative of this battlefield to the magical gram. Although many people in the team don''t understand it, everyone has to comply with the military order. Magic Luke took over the mission of the magic memory, and then began to wait for the arrival of the army. Half a month later, when the army came, the magical gram directly issued the command of the attack. Vol 3 Chapter 1075: Break the world It is the credit of the magic memory, so it was taken away by the magic fiber. The mighty army completely took over the position of the magic memory and went to the world of Ziwu. Even this time, the leader of the Magic Luke did not let the people who remembered the vibrator. Looking at the departing team, Modi asked: "A ten-and-a-half-step sage, the army of 400,000 Mozu, is it possible to kill the purple scorpion and destroy his Tianwu world?" Mo Yan Shan Zuo shook his head, obviously not sure. The magic memory recalled the two men and said: "Do you think that in front of the refining ancient jade, is there a difference between the 400,000 army and the 40,000 army?" When the two thought about it, they shook their heads. The magic memory said: "So, as long as the purple is not dead, his world will not be captured." In fact, there is a saying that the memorabilia does not say, that is the most suitable for attacking the world of the purple, not the devils, but the protoss. It is much easier for the Protoss to lay the world than they are. Although retired to the second line, the magic memory still got the accurate information of the magical rifle. Looking at the far-off team, he said: "The order is going down, everyone must not be close to the front, but be prepared for the battle. "" Devil Di said: "How to prepare without going to the front?" "Prevent the purple scorpion from catching up and hurting the dog." Apparently, the memory of the memory has been determined, and the magic fiber will be defeated. The Mozu army was close, and Ziyan received the news the first time, with the original 100,000 army, appeared outside the Tianwu world. Looking at the mighty Mozu, the expression of Zi Yan has changed a bit, because the leader is not a memorable memory. The thoughts of Zi Yan are flying fast, thinking about the possibility that the magic memory does not appear. The magical gram brought people to the void, facing the 100,000-strong army of Ziyan. He did not immediately order the shot, but looked at the legendary purple. Many of the Mozus have suffered losses in his hands, and they still suffer big losses. It just seems that the other side is unpredictable and there are no three heads and six arms. "You are purple?" Magic Luke first opened. Zi Yan said: "Why not a magic memory?" "Haha!" Magic Luke laughed. "The magic memory recalled the idiot, and greedyly asked for a sky-high price, so his leader position was banned by me." Zi Yan nodded, this is understand. In this way, he will no longer worry, and when he looks at the magical gram again, it is like watching a dead person. "Before dying, can you have a last word?" Magic Luke asked: "In my current capacity, to help you complete the last words, it still does not cause any problems." Zi Yan said: "There are no last words, there is one wish." "Oh, let''s listen?" Magic Luke was a little curious. "Let''s live, don''t die, don''t dare to be enemies with me. The magic memory is scared away, I hope you don''t run." Zi Yan smiled and said. "You are looking for death!" There was a cold in the eyes of Magic Luke. If there is not more speculation, the two sides will fight. Like the magic memory, the magic fiber gram did not rush to the first time, but stood in the distance, watching the impact of the men, obviously also know the gap with the purple. There are a total of 400,000 Mozu army, and they are moving forward. Outside the San Lei people, Lei Zheng Hong Tians team was assembled earlier than Zi Yans. At this time, everyone just saw the Mozu army begin to impact, and all the expressions changed. With a total of 400,000 troops, can the Tianwu World of Ziyan be blocked? Lei Zhenghong Tian is a smile, said: "Look, this is the end of the rules, the last time people took 50,000 people to fight with you, the result? You do not follow the rules, take 100,000 people to fight, this Let''s have a look, people come directly to 400,000 people, completely crushing you in quantity." The last time Lei Zhenghongtian said that the Zizhen people are really shameless. They never thought that there were many Mozu people today. When they got into his mouth, they changed their minds. This is completely double standard. The main thing is that this double-label object is still a demon, which makes many people start to resent. Although many people dare not speak up, but deep inside, the senses of the Leizheng family are extremely poor. The two sides have not yet touched each other. On the other side of Tianwu World, there is a huge array of characters. The array of symbols appears in the void, and various sacred symbols are lingering, and the atmosphere of terror is surging. Those of the Mozu army directly encountered the baptism of the saint. The establishment of Ziwus Tianwu World is not long. It can be said to be very short compared to one big force. However, Tianwu World has an advantage that all forces do not have, that is, there are many resources, and there are many souls, so Tianwu The number of sacred teachers recruited by the world is also exceptionally large. No sacred teacher can refuse the temptation of Gathering Crystal, even the lowest of the next product. In the encounter of the baptism of the saints, the Mozu lost a part, but for the entire Mozu army, these are nothing. Under the ravages of the Holy Spirit, the teams of the two sides finally met, and the advantage of the Mozu was fully revealed. Not only the personal strength is strong, but the number is also several times here, so in the moment of encounter, the team on the purple side began to retreat. However, this kind of retreat is orderly, and there is no panic in the battle. Standing in the forefront of the purple scorpion, using the holy pen to show one after another attack, but his attacks, almost can not kill people at the moment, can only annihilate a part of the attack in front. The power of a person is very embarrassing in this case. Unless it is a refining ancient jade. Its just that Zi Yan hasnt taken it out at the moment, I dont know if there are any concerns. "Humph!" Magic Luke looked at the battlefield ahead and couldn''t help but sneer. Under the absolute advantage of the number of people, Zi Yan will be defeated. All is just a matter of time. In the farther places, Modi and others used the soul force to pay attention to the battlefield. When the team of Ziyan was backing away, Modi said with some concern: "This will retreat, will it be too fast?" In his anticipation, Zi Yan is not so good. Mo Yandan said: "Isn''t it said that there are at least 200,000 troops? Why don''t you send them out, and you don''t need to use magical jade? What are you waiting for?" The memory of the memory is calm and calm: "The 200,000-strong army will not be able to win, so I guess the move by Zi Yan should be to put the battlefield into the world of Tianwu." "Tianwu World? Isn''t that being occupied?" Modi heard a sigh. Demon Remembrance said: "But from another point of view, there is the home of Zi Yan. His advantage is in the world of Tianwu." The two do not understand, what advantages can a world have? Even if it is a deployment, can not withstand the impact of hundreds of thousands of troops? In the opposite direction, Lei Zhenghong shook his head and said: "I still expect you to be our barrier. I didn''t expect you to play so hard. How long does it take to start? It is intended to be with the world. Does the 100,000-strong army meet? But what is the use, isnt it being slaughtered? He looked back and said: "I have reminded you before that if there are family and friends still staying in the world of Ziyan, they will quickly come out and avoid being detained by the Mozu. When the Mozu has something to say, Death is also white death." Only a very small number of people responded to Lei Zhenghong, and more people are paying attention to the battlefield, because the Tianwu world has become less and less optimistic. Everyone''s heart has a sweat for the purple scorpion, but the enemy is the Mozu, a huge race that can fight against the entire San Lei people. It is obviously not realistic to expect the purple world to block these people. This is also a loss of purple, for other people, just such a world, when the first time the magic memory recalled the attack, fear is already destroyed. Finally, under the retreat of the festival, all the people of Ziyan returned to their own world, and even Ziyan went back. Then, a guardian light shrouded the entire Tianwu world, and Ziyan has begun to choose defense. "This will not work, it will be too weak." Lei Zhenghongs sneer smiled, and the smugness on his face could no longer be concealed. People who didnt know thought he was a Mozu. In the distance, there was a big laugh from Magic Luke. The battle just continued until now, and the purple scorpion was returned. The harvest is still great, and a meritorious service has already arrived. He approached the front and issued the latest order, "attacking the world, breaking the barrier. Entering the world of heaven and destroying all living things." This is the real purpose of the Mozu, just to find revenge on the purple scorpion? Its just that Lei Zheng Hongtians idiots will believe that, of course, the other party may not necessarily believe, but both sides need an excuse to get rid of the purple scorpion, so they hit it off. Hundreds of thousands of demons have shot at the same time, and those attacks are like a meteorite, constantly bombarding the guardian of the purple world. Numerous rumors have stirred up, and the guardian light of the purple world is rapidly dimming. "It seems that it is not the case." Magic Luke smiled coldly. The next moment, he signaled everyone to increase the attack. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, the guardian outside the world of sables was broken. The Tianwu continent was completely revealed. With the attack of the magical gram, all the demons swooped toward the world below. Tianwu mainland, it was so broken. Magic Luke also entered the middle, it seems very proud. The outside of the San Lei people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one mood is very complicated, they clearly have the ability to keep the purple and his world, or to keep a part of the San Lei. but no. Because of various problems, because of various contradictions, they can only watch the world of Ziyan being broken, then how many people will survive next? Can the purple scorpion, known as the first person in the Holy Spirit, survive? Lei Zhenghongs excitement has not been concealed. This ill-health has finally been removed, and there has been no dissent in the past. It seems to hate the purple, and there are still many who want him to die. Magic Luke entered the world of Ziyan, and he released the soul force. After perceiving the world of Ziyan, he smiled with satisfaction. "Yes, we have occupied this world. This will be our future temporary." One of the stations." His soul power perceives other great forces, and sure enough there are more than 100,000, but Magic Luke does not care. You know, he has a full army of 400,000. Vol 3 Chapter 1076: Famous Already hit here, Magic Luke is full of confidence in the world that occupied Ziyan. At this time, Ziyan still did not come up with the refining ancient jade. Obviously, he realized that he had prepared his own hand, and he was scared to use it. It was not a fool. "kill!" His gaze passed over the old trees below, and he felt that there was spiritual fluctuations, but he did not care. At this moment, he is telling everyone that they are attacking those people''s cities. As long as they casually capture one of them, the resources inside are a rich harvest. The affluence of the purple scorpion is well known. There are indeed more than 100,000 troops in the cities where there are people, but Magic Luke does not care. He stays in a relatively safe place and silently looks at the battles around him. Standing beside him, these two powerful half-step saints are responsible for guarding his personal safety. The look of Magic Luke is moving, looking for the trail of the purple. Soon, he was in the center of a city, saw the purple sable, there was an empty square, there was no one around, and everyone deliberately avoided him. At this time, the purple scorpion just looked up, and looked at the magical gram, and the magic gram did not see tension and panic from the eyes of the purple scorpion, but saw a faint sarcasm on his face. The next moment, Zi Yan took out the magical jade. The magical jade is not rooted on the ground, but is rooted in the air. A spiritual storm instantly showed that a giant vortex was formed centered on the refining ancient jade. The magic in this world was immediately affected, and it continued to go toward the magical jade. In the endless void, Zi Yan took out the refining ancient jade, but the power is far from being so strong. The main reason is that the void is very large and there is not much magic. Nowadays, from the void to the world, plus the remittance of hundreds of thousands of demons, there has always been a magical overflow between their actions, and the refining ancient jade has swallowed up, and the movement is naturally big. Of course, the most important point is that the refining jade has grown a lot. After all, it has swallowed up too many demons. Last time, the two dead half-steps were swallowed up. In the moment when the refining jade appeared, all the demons clearly perceive the passing of the magic. They know that this is the purple scorpion that took out the magical jade. The Mozu, who are far away from the Ox, are once again retreating and even exiting the city. Here is the main city of Tianwu World, and the most lively and prosperous place. At the beginning of the war, the merchants all closed the door and let the outside fight happen. The passing of magic makes the city''s spiritual power no longer stable, and this instability is still spreading. Magic Luke smiled coldly. He waited for today. He only listened to him and said immediately: "You don''t have to keep your hands and kill him directly!" In an instant, there are ten and a half steps of the sacred sage appearing from various places, killing the past directly toward the purple scorpion. The two existences guarded by the magical gram are still not shot, apparently on alert. "It is a big deal." After perceiving the scent of the half-step sage, there was a smile on the face of Zi Yan, and the scroll of the demon appeared immediately and appeared on the top of his head. As long as you block these half-step saints, you can kill all the demons in this place by simply using the magical jade. Half-step sacred sacred immediately flew, all kinds of killings showed, but after the protection of the devil''s scroll, the attack will weaken a part, and then the power of engulfing the ancient jade will be affected, so it will fall into the purple The attack on the body is relatively less powerful. The purple scorpion guards the side of the refining ancient jade, and sometimes repels one step after another. In conjunction with the devil''s scroll and the refining ancient jade, Ziyan temporarily restrained the ten-and-a-half-step sage. "Humph!" The magic gram snorted and his face was a little ugly. He took a big seal from his arms, and the big ink rushed the sacred atmosphere and screamed directly toward the picture in front. The two collided and broke into a roaring sound, and the picture began to tremble. The power of the scroll has weakened too much. However, it is still able to block this weapon, but the situation on the purple side is not very good. After a pair of half-step sacred fists, he stumbled and suffered a sneak attack. He failed to evade in time and coughed up a blood. Then he was stunned with a few flashes, and escaped several attacks, and went to the half-step sage who tried to get close to the refining jade. There was a splendid thunder in the city, forcing the half-step sage. The next moment, Zi Yan single-handedly printed, Lei Jianjian appeared, like a thunder and lightning, pierced a half-step sacred chest. Even if there is early warning, it is still unstoppable, and even the armor worn on the body is also pierced together. Fortunately, the purple sable at the moment is facing the siege and cannot show all the strength. Otherwise, the injured half-step sage is afraid that it will die. Although the other demons are far away, temporarily avoiding the danger of being swallowed by the smelting jade, but because of the magical turbulence of the world, every time they use the attack, some of the magic will be swallowed, so the attack is affected. . The face of Magic Luke is getting more and more ugly, and it is obviously losing everywhere. He is dissatisfied and swears, "It seems that you still have to waste it." When the voice fell, there was a black magic clock in his hand. At the moment of its appearance, the entire Tianwu world had a storm of reign, and those who did not know thought that a sage came to this place. The magical gram was thrown out of the small bell with some pain, and the small bell expanded in the wind and went in the direction of the purple sable. The next moment, it passed through the guardian of the scroll, and before it came to the refining jade, it directly buckled the demon jade. The magic storm between heaven and earth disappeared, and the magical jade was in a state of seal. Although some deplore, but seeing the effect is not bad, Magic Luke is still quite satisfied and nodded, "Next, it should be your death." The situation has been fixed. Even if Zi Yan faces the ten-and-a-half-step sacred siege and does not die, his world will be occupied by hundreds of thousands of demons, and everyone inside will be killed. In the midst of the sky, there was also a battle, and a spiritual clan was shot and flew away from the city. The Mozu chased him up, and with a sneer, he had to take away the other''s life. Just under the desperation of the Ling family, a ray suddenly appeared out of thin air, like a lightning bolt, and fell into the body of the Mozu. The next moment, the body of the Mozu rushed to the ground, and after a short vacant body, it fell to the ground. he died. The Lingzu looked blank and didn''t know what was going on. Nearby Mozu people noticed this scene and flew over here. Who knows that at this time, there are more than a dozen lights in the void, those rays are soul attacks, and they have not entered the sea of ??the Mozu. Then, all the demons landed and died. The Ling family looked blank and didn''t know what was going on. More demons are coming, but more light is coming, and all the neighbors are dead. There are a total of 400,000 Mozu army here, so I noticed the unusual army of the Mozu, which came to this place. This time, no light appeared, but there was a passage, flying out of the passage, their looks are the same as humans, but the difference is that when everyone appears, there are wings behind them. This was the ancient survivor who was brought to the Tianwu Continent by Ziyan. This time, in the true face, it appeared in front of the world. After they appeared, they went straight to the demons. There are a lot of bereaved families, and there are more powerful people inside. And like a door to the world, it seems to have endless bereaved. After seeing these bereaved families, Magic Luke couldnt help but look hard. This is not in the intelligence, and suddenly there are so many strong people, which has disrupted his plan. Right now, he can only hope that the number of the bereaved families will not be too much, but the elite soldiers who are deliberately reserved by the sable. Who knows that at this time, in another direction, there is also a door to space, and a group of strong people emerge from it. Headed by two beautiful women, they are also good at soul attack, and extremely powerful and terrible, with the soul lightning, the large Mozu was killed. The two were from the mountains and the blue dreams of the Holy Spirit. They went out to practice and returned to the Tianwu continent after the turmoil in the Holy Spirit. But they did not return to their hometowns, but stayed here. Others are from the sacred world, some come to the world to experience, and some are the offerings that Jolina has solicited at a high price. The advantages of the original Mozu, as they appeared, immediately disappeared. The combat power is better than the number, but on the other side, the ten-and-a-half-step sacred sacred wounds the sable, but it is still extremely difficult to kill. "Since you have forced all the forces in my world, then don''t go." Zi Yan said indifferently: "Since the Tianwu world is about to rise ~www.novelhall.com~ then it needs the baptism of blood and fire, and the 400,000 invaded army of the Mozu can just make a name for me." Hearing the indifference of the purple eyes, the magical gram was desperate. At this moment, he finally understood why the harbinger wanted the lion to open his mouth, because the purple scorpion was too sinister and deceitful, and even hidden so many backhands. The trend has gone. Just when he was about to leave, he discovered that the world that was previously broken by them was a purple, and now there is a re-emergence of defense, but this time the defense is more like a blockade, blocking them here, making them unable to leave. . "Withdraw, retreat!" Magic Luke shouted loudly. At this moment, only the strength of everyone can be gathered to break the world protection and leave here. At this moment, he regretted, regretting only bringing such a little person to come. He secretly vowed in his heart that if he could escape this time, the next time he came to the world, it must be the army of millions of demons. Vol 3 Chapter 1077: Big win Magic Luke regretted, regretting that he had only brought a little bit of people to come, and now he has to admit that the magic memory is right. Only when you bring enough strong people at one time can you completely kill the purple scorpion. Right now, he just wants to escape from here and then kill it back. Only this time, the world''s protection is particularly strong. When everyone joins in the attack, it is like a living target, letting those spirits attack. As the attack fell on the body, the defenses of the Mozu were dim, broken, and then died. "Give me a drive!" The magical gram is screaming, and the eyes are full of madness. Nowadays, the smelting jade is still in a sealed state. Once it breaks the seal, everyone will die here. "You also do it, break the defense quickly, and retreat first!" He shouted at the half-step sages, and his heart was very angry. He was always carrying waste. He couldnt kill a purple scorpion in ten and a half steps. Isnt this a waste? These half-step saints obviously do not know the real thoughts of the magical gram, look at the situation at the moment, they also know that the general trend has gone, so they have given up the idea of ??killing the purple scorpion, vacated and launched an attack against the purple world defense. . The twelve-and-a-half-step sages joined forces to attack the extremely powerful, short shots, which broke the world protection of the sable. Then, one after another, the Mozu, rose to the sky and wanted to escape from the world. Zi Zi looked at it silently and did not immediately block it. Just as these half-step sacred and the magical gram left, a powerful pressure emerged out of thin air, and the magic storm re-emerged. The refining ancient jade broke open the ban, and in an instant it stretched out countless tentacles and went to various places in the Tianwu world. Each tentacle wraps around one or more demons and then swallows their power. Some of them were lucky enough to escape, but just arrived at the edge of the world, the protection that had disappeared before, once again appeared, blocking everyone. It was such a martial art that the rest of the spirits took full action and took away a large number of demons. Among them, the killing of the magical jade is the most terrible, and the demon that is entangled by it has few to escape. It seems to be a strong death crisis, which makes these demons all inspire unlimited potential, or maybe the purple world has been attacked several times, the protection has become fragile, and after the three interest, the defense broke again. This time the neighboring demons fled smoothly. The military order is like a mountain. Even if these strong people from the San Lei people are unwilling to be one of them, it is impossible to defy the order and go to the Tianwu world to help. They can only hope that Tianwu World can survive this difficult time, although everyone knows that this may be very embarrassing. The smile on Lei Zhenghongs face is no longer concealed. This confidant has finally been removed, so the next leader should confront the Mozu. As for the concession, that is impossible. If it is not too purple, it will be too annoying, so many people in the family will not see him. This time, the San Lei people will not retreat. Just thinking in his mind, how to maximize your own interests in this war, the world that belongs to the purple front has changed. I saw the guardian that had disappeared before, and it appeared again. Everyone who saw this scene was exclaimed. "This guy, is the brain broken? What is the use of guardianship now? You can only block your own people, let them run out, and lose the last chance to live." The next moment, Lei Zhenghongtian reacted. He looked back at the strong people of the San Lei people and said, "I saw it. The purple dragonfly is colluding with the Mozu, and it is necessary to kill all of them. To prove my position. Have I told you long ago that you should never go to the Tianwu world in the near future, so as not to come back. Now, the unbelief has become a heartfelt victim of others." Only with the words of Lei Zhenghongs vowed, the worlds protection of the purple scorpion disappeared again, and then the light and shadow appeared. Not a spiritual family, but a demon. The one headed by the demon is the leader of the Mozu, and in addition to him, there are actually twelve half-step saints and sporadic demons. Why are they coming out? And look at each other''s expressions, it seems that the attack is not smooth. At this moment, the defense started again, and all the people who released the soul force heard the magic gram screaming damn. The next moment, they began to attack the protection. After the three interest, the protection broke open and the Mozu flew out. Every demon who appeared appeared with a panic on his face and the joy of the rest of his life. After breaking the defense again, Magic Luke stopped staying and took these people away. When entering the world, there were a total of 400,000 troops, but when I went back, the number of the army was less than 50,000. Others are obviously broken. Suddenly ups and downs, everyone wants to know what happened in the world of Zi Yan. Why did the Mozu defeat in such a short period of time, and more than 350,000 troops failed to come out? Everyone is curious and wants to know the answer. Lei Zhenghongs smile solidified, and he couldnt say a word when he stood there. The eyes of Modi were rounded and looked at the front with shock. Mo Yandan is also unbelievable. After seeing that they had scored the world of Ziyan, both of them were very embarrassed, and worried that this great credit would be gone. Unexpectedly, the reality was given back to the attack, 400,000 troops, only less than 50,000 troops returned. "Let''s go, pick up in the past, and prevent the purple scorpion from killing people." The expression of the magic memory is dull and walks toward the front. It seems that this scene is expected. The two sides did not touch each other, and the magic memory was just a long-distance look, but it still made it impossible for the magic fiber to bear it, especially the expression of the devil and the sorrowfulness of the two men, and let him Unhappy in my heart. The purple scorpion did not appear, and the magic memory rushed to the other side and hugged the fist, then turned and took the person away. "You are less proud, and the command is still me." Magic Luke said coldly: "I will not give it to you." "I am not fighting with you for the leader. I want to remind you, be careful and be careful." The sorcerers head did not return, saying: If the sable is so good to kill, it will not live to the present. "You have long guessed that he has a backhand?" asked Mooreke. The magic memory stopped and said: "I guessed something, but I don''t know what it is. You already know what you want to come." The remorse in the heart of the magical gram, I knew that it was like this. He should have brought a million troops before, and maybe he has already captured the world of the purple and began to enjoy the fruits of victory. Now its good, hundreds of thousands of troops are gone, the world of Zi Yan has not been hit, and more people will come next time. The Mozu who can run away basically ran away, and they havent run yet, and they cant run. There is a refining ancient jade, and the battle is over in a very short time. The next step is the cleaning work. In fact, they are not used at all. The bodies of the Mozu are taken away by the refining and ancient jade. Everyone only needs to take away the things left by the Mozu. The battle ended, the original messy ground and buildings, and it began to recover. It didn''t take long for everything to be completely renewed. It is the credit of the ancient tree king Jono. "Why did you let him run?" In the previous battle, Jolina was in her eyes, but she did not participate in the battle. She came down to the purple sable. She asked inexplicably, and Zi Yan had the power to leave the leader of the demon. "So a stupid leader, of course, keep it, maybe you can give us a bigger gift next time." Zi Yan smiled and said: "The leader is not so common. If everyone is like the magic, then our days are not good." Qiao Lina said: "Do you need to block the news now?" Although the Tianwu world at the moment has been isolated, the various transmission arrays still exist and have not suffered any damage. Tianwu World has just experienced a big victory, but then I have to explore a lot of details, but there may be people of the Mozu. "No, let them explore." The expression of Zi Yan is still dull. "As long as you are strong enough, you are not afraid of others." After two great battles, Zixiaos confidence is getting more and more full. In the case of the Holy Spirit, how many he can kill the Mozu. As for the sages, I believe that people like them will not die. Although the Mozu attacked the San Lei people, but did not destroy the original, so the Zun domain can also be contacted. The news that Ziyan killed the Mozu army for the second time was also passed down, causing even greater sorrow. Everyone wants to know the details of that battle, it is very shocking. After learning the details, many people are jealous. A Tianwu world can block the army of hundreds of thousands of demons. If the entire San Lei people are dispatched together? Can you successfully repel the Mozu? Unfortunately, this is the case, the San Lei people still gave up the purple, when the news spread, the San Lei people undoubtedly became a joke. With two big wins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ridicule the sound of the San Lei people is more. Dignified power, without a bit of bones, naturally makes people laugh. It is worth mentioning that the half-step saints who once killed and killed for the power of spirituality disappeared after the invasion of God and the devil, just like a mouse drilled into a hole. A flying boat left the San Lei people and headed for the neighboring Zun domain. This is a very ordinary flying boat, the grade is not high, there are a lot of such flying boats along the way. The Mozu occupied this place and was fighting the Tianwu world, but did not block traffic. When he was on the way, the flying boat suddenly turned and went straight to the direction of the Mozu. Beyond the planet occupied by the Mozu, the flying boat stopped and walked out of it. The other party looked at the guard''s demon and said: "My name is Lei Zhenghong, come to your leader''s magic memory." Vol 3 Chapter 1078: Third battle The Mozu guards watched Lei Zhenghong side vigilantly, and the magic began to surge. Lei Zheng family they still heard, the family power is not small, the number of strong. Lei Zhenghong faintly smiled and said: \"No need to be nervous, I am here to give you a big chance, trouble to inform your leader, we have to see one side." \"Wait!\" After the Mozu guards hesitated, they left such a sentence and turned into the depths of the Mozu. After a while, the other party came out and led Lei Zhenghong into the Mozus residence. In the process of waiting, Moody asked inexplicably: "He is a family of Lei Zheng, come to us for what?" The magic memory said: "When you come, you will know it naturally." Lei Zhenghong went in and saw the three sitting inside, which made his look slightly change. Demon Remembrance said: "You are not going to see the leader? We have always been three chiefs." Lei Zhenghong nodded and said: "This is also good, everyone can listen to my intentions, maybe even give some advice." The magic memory smiled and said: "Oh, I don''t know what you want to say to us?" He did not let Lei Zhenghong sit down. The other party obviously did not care about these sections. He said: "I brought the distribution map of Tianwu World, which is very accurate. At the same time, it also sums up you. The reasons for this failure are mainly two aspects, one of which is the bereaved family.\" \"Remains?" "Magic Yan Shou asked: "What is that?" \"Its a group of embers who have lived for a few years, and they were almost killed by us last time. Ziyan took them back like garbage.\" Lei Zhenghong said: "This has always been a secret. Purple has never been made public, so you have eaten this loss. There is also a sacred world. In these years, the purple world is in charge of the entrance and exit of the holy world. So, there are a lot of connections, people there are good at attacking the soul, so the combat power is not weak. But they are less, if you are prepared, don''t care." \"San Fujie, listen to the name, you know that it is a world, people will be less?" "There is no memory." Lei Zhenghong said with disdain: "They are just a group of businessmen. If it is not Ziyan who controls the entrance and exit and takes the initiative, it is impossible to find a helper. The businessman only does business, with the purple, yes, and other People are also.\" \"According to my current news, the total strength of Ziyan is about 400,000 or so, even if the purple enamel has reservations, the maximum is only 100,000 people, so Ziyan has only 500,000 troops." Lei Zhenghong said with a smile: "So if you want to win, you should come up with more troops." \"Why tell us about this?\" asked the memory. \"No reason, just hope that you can win.\" Lei Zhenghong said: "The reason why I tell you this information is that I don''t want you to have too much damage. It is best to have a life and death." The memory of the remembrance asked: "These information is very important. I don''t know what you want?" \"Tianwu World.\" Lei Zhenghong said: "I want the purple world of Tianwu. After you have laid it down, give it to me in good condition." The magic memory shook his head and said: "This is impossible. We have another great use in the world of purple." \"I just give his world to me, and I can even give you some help. Anyway, you want his world to be used only as a resident, and which one is the same." Lei Zhenghong said: \"Promise my conditions, you will not suffer." For many years, Lei Zhenghong has always been thinking about the world of purple, but the purple is too strong, scared that he dare not go again, this time is a rare opportunity. The magic memory looked at the other two leaders. Both of them had some heartbeats. The memory of the memory was: "Sorry, we can''t promise." Three of them, including the two chiefs, were paralyzed. The magic memory explained: "Your intelligence is very important, and the conditions for the opening are not high, but I am not the leader who led the team. I must have heard it, and our main identity has been taken away." When he came here, Lei Zhenghong also had an understanding of the Mozu side. He said: "But as far as I know, as long as you are willing, you can get back to the main attack at any time." The magic memory shook his head again, \"Sorry, I don''t have that power.\" Lei Zhenghongs face changed and he said: You are not willing to cooperate with me? The magic memory said: "Since you say so, then I will not turn. In fact, I don''t want to cooperate, but I can''t believe you." Lei Zhenghong asked: "Is it not me, or my family?" The magic memory said: "I believe it!" Lei Zhenghong was angry and laughed. "I don''t believe my family. You know how big my Lei Zheng family''s reputation is? You are ignorant." The memory of the memory is calm: "The reputation of the Leizheng family I have heard, but they are not very good words. You can launch the purple clan of the same family and believe that everything can be done. Your present Fame is indeed bigger than before, but I still recommend that you go outside and see if these are good names.\" Both the devil and the demon singer do not agree with the reminiscence, because the two sides only cooperate to kill the purple, what is the relationship with the reputation? And the reputation is bad, it is also a good thing for the Mozu. Just along the way, the magic memory was step by step, almost no missed one step, this trust made the two did not immediately refute. \"Are you sure you are not working with us?\" Lei Zhenghong''s face is ugly. \"Maybe there is a chance next time, but this time in the case of Zixiao, we will definitely not cooperate with you." The attitude of the magic memory is decisive. \"Humph!\" Lei Zhenghong Fang snorted, "You really can''t do anything!" After he finished, he walked away and came here, not even letting his seat, it was too rude. The two looked at the magic memory, and the memory recalled faintly: "Let him go, it should be to find the magic gram." \"Since you know why not keep him?\" asked Moody. \"As long as it is not really effective, cooperation does not make any sense to us." Demon Remembrance said: "Do you believe that they will send a group of strong people to join us?" Obviously this is impossible, and the people of the Leizheng family are not so mad. \"So, this kind of cooperation doesn''t make any sense. As for whether or not Magic Luke will cooperate with him, that is his own business." Magic Memories tapped the table with a finger, \"This loss of hundreds of thousands of troops, Magic Luke will be held accountable, if the next attack and then lose, he can not afford this responsibility, and we also Can''t afford it.\" The first defeat was just a temptation. The two sides did not have much damage until they arrived. However, after the Magic Lectra led the team, it directly lost more than 300,000 troops. This is not a small amount, and it will not be asked. Then the third battle is particularly important, and the magic memory does not dare to take risks. As for the Lei Zheng family, he is really convinced. Lei Zhenghong Fang really went to find the magic gram, compared to the cautious magic memory, the magic gram is to be a lot of enthusiasm, at least the other side has the opportunity to sit down, can be equal to the magic gram, not like reporting work His subordinates. After hearing what Lei Zhenghong said, Magic Luke asked: "Is your message true?" Lei Zhenghong said with pride: "Do you think that the news of the Leizheng family can be faked?" After seeing it slightly, Shen Luke said: "If there are only 500,000 troops, it would be a good solution. I don''t know if there will be an accident." Lei Zhenghong said: "The accident may be there, so you need to be prepared in advance." After Lei Zhenghong also said his own conditions, Magic Luke promised without hesitation. A Tianwu world is nothing at all. They dont have any other evil people. There are too many worlds here, even if it is purple. In the awkward world, he also has the power to send it out. The matter was reached, and Lei Zhenghong left his speech and said, "I will wait for your good news." \"Reassured, this purple will die!" Knowing the accurate information of the purple world, Magic Luke has absolute confidence to kill the purple. After sending away Lei Zhenghong, Magic Luke returned to his residence and said: "This time I need to summon a million troops. No, the army of one hundred and one hundred thousand, the half-step holy deity needs thirty. This time, You have to get rid of the sable." This requirement has been somewhat overdone, because the requirements of the original Memories are not too far away, but after a major casualty, the Mozu has to compromise, unless the position of Magic Luke is removed again. Before this, another sage asked the opinions of the sorcerer and asked if he was willing to lead the team. The result was rejected by the sorcerer. Even with the army of 1.1 million, he was not willing to attack the sable. world. Both Devil and Devil Yansuo feel sorry, but they also support the practice of magic memory. Now if you take over here, it is undoubtedly offended by the magical gram, after all, this amount is proposed by the other party. It takes a while for the Mozu to gather more than a million troops, so you need to wait slowly. During this period, Magic Luke did not give up to continue to inquire about the Tianwu world, during which the Leizheng family sent new information every day. Under their cooperation, many people have guessed that the third battle will inevitably be even bigger, so some people began to take the initiative to evacuate, and there are even many soldiers who came here to participate in the war. In a very short period of time, the Leizheng family cooperated with the rumors, making Tianwu mainland people feel guilty, and the popularity has once again passed away. Nine of the ten shops have closed their doors~www.novelhall.com~The whole Tianwu world is already a sign of decline. . It took thousands of years to prosper, but it took only a few years to decay. After a month, the million-strong army was assembled, and the half-step sacred priests that Magic Luke needed were also summoned. He took the army forward and met again with the magic memory. The memory recalled: "Do you need our help?" Magic Luke disdainfully smiled, \"On your point, save it." After that, he left proudly. Looking at the backs of those people, Modi asked: "How is this victory?" The magic memory shook his head. Modi said with amazement: "This is not good?" \"Unclear.\" Vol 3 Chapter 1079: Final card The magic memory is looking at the front, this time he really does not know how to win or lose. This is war, there is no one hundred percent. Modi asked again, "What should we do next?" Would you like to get a few bottles of good wine and wait to celebrate? said the memory. Both of them heard that he was in a bad mood and looked at each other. The devil said, "You are stupid, do you say these words at this time, isnt it salting him?" The great contribution of the sky is gone. Whose mood is good? The magic memory was standing there, watching the army go far. This time, the purple scorpion did not appear. After the army came to the front, the world guardian did not appear, as if he had accepted his life. Magic Luke smiled smugly. "Is this going to take the initiative to admit defeat?" "You bring a million troops, who dares to fight?" At this moment, a light and shadow appeared, it was purple, he looked at the millions of troops in front, and smiled slightly: "The last time you let you run, I did not expect you to become even worse this time. Why, don''t worry about me again You eat it." Magic Luke sneered: "If you have this ability, follow you." Zi Yan shook his head, of course he did not have this means. I saw him waving his hand. Outside his world, there was one door after another. "You have so many people. It is impossible to want to go in. I open more doors so that you can come in faster. It is." The magical gram eyes glanced at the portals and sneered at them. "So the worms and tricks, do you think I will be fooled?" Zi Yan spread his hand and said: "Do not believe in you." "Without these portals, we can still go in. Right, why not see your world protection, hold it up and see?" The magic gram sneered and smiled. "Is it not a lot of times last time?" "It doesn''t make sense, let''s win the game." When the voice falls, the light and shadow of the purple scorpion collapses, and the arrival is not the true body. Obviously this is not dare! Worried about being shredded. The magic is more confident, and he waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to keep your hands after you go in, kill innocent!" The million-strong army rushed toward the front, and the purple world did not have any defense. Everyone broke into it. No one is stepping in the door of those spaces. Its just that they just entered the middle, just like touching the transmission array, flying in all directions. All the demons are in a tight heart. After all, this is where the tens of thousands of Mozu army have been buried and they have to be careful. The next moment, their figure appeared and found that it was from the sky to the ground, surrounded by big trees, covering the sky. "call!" The Mozu sighed with relief and turned out to be a false alarm. I can''t see the distance again. There are also one after another. It seems that everyone has been sent to the ground. Does this mean that this battle will happen on the ground? The Mozu sneered, and the body shape rose to the sky. It just reached the top of the tree. In the sky, a green light network was banned, blocking the way they were going. The demons are full of magic and want to break this layer of optical network ban. Hey! The powerful force surged out, but it was only a smashing sigh, and it did not break open. The faces of these Mozus have changed. At this moment, those inconspicuous trees seemed to be alive, and a branch of branches quickly extended, like a snake, wrapped around their bodies. Such a change made the face of the Mozu people change again. When they looked into the eye, all the big trees survived and attacked the neighboring Mozu. There were demons who broke the branches, and the body shape just retreated. It was that a figure appeared behind him and launched a sneak attack toward him. It is a humanoid creature, very fast, between the front, silent. There are demons in the Mozu, and the Mozu also shot in time to repel the humanoid creatures. But the body shape just landed, there is a group of black ants, drilled out of the ground, swarmed up and drowned toward the Mozu. Ancient trees, mother nests, queens. Covering the entire world of the tree, the number of humanoids cannot be estimated, and the black ants hidden deeper in the ground have all appeared. They are the most important force in the world of sable. Over the years, everyone knows that there is very little private army in the world of Ziyan, but it is constantly recruiting, and there are very few people. Even the drawbacks that everyone knows, why don''t you know Ziyan? In fact, he always has his own army, and when he came to the Holy Spirit, he began to cultivate. He is growing and helping everyone grow. Over the years, Ziyan has received countless resources. Most of these resources, apart from their own cultivation, are used in this area. At the same time, these humanoids and black ants are also undergoing internal elimination without interruption. The weak are all dead, and only the strong can stay. For the people of the Holy Spirit, the invasion of God and the Devil is the time to test the life and death, but for the creatures in the Purple World, they are carrying out life and death tests every day. This is the biggest card of the sable and the last card. It has never been alive before, because once it is in the world, it will inevitably cause a sensation. At this moment, the ancient trees of the whole world are connected together to form a forbidden field of the whole world. The purple scorpion stands in the sky and looks down on the battle below. All the demons were brought to the spiritual tree by his use of world rules. The army of over a million is not a big deal for this huge world. After entering it, it is bustling in all directions of the world. The original army, at this moment, is on standby in the city and will attack at any time. The world is purple, so the purple can make them appear in any place. However, before this, the sables need to first kill the half-step sacred people who are mixed into the crowd. They are below, and the large ancient trees are being destroyed. It is not difficult to swallow the millions of troops. . To mobilize the rules of the Tianwu world, Zi Yan found a half-step saint, and then forcibly dragged them to the sky. There are thirty-two of them, two of which are the guards of the magical gram, and they are brought over by the purple sable. Zi Yan looked at more than thirty-and-a-half-step saints and said with a smile: "Is your realm so high? What do you mean by dealing with ordinary existence?" "Then kill you." In the eyes of a half-step sage, there was a smashing murder, and only thirty-two people dispersed immediately, and surrounded the purple scorpion. The situation below may not be good, but as long as they kill the sable, they are the ultimate winners. "If you want to play thirty-two, the difficulty is still not small." The surrounded purple cicada said: "So, I also need help." These half-step sages can''t help but change their minds. They secretly guess, is the purple scorpion also called a helper? But the next moment, he saw what the purple helper is. Refined ancient jade. It is rooted next to the purple sable, bringing great power and beginning to swallow the magic around. Then, Zi Yan took out the scroll of the demon **** and unfolded the scroll above the head. "that''s it?" Thirty-two half-step saints can''t believe it. These are all they know. It is undoubtedly a dream that Zizi wants to kill these half-step saints with these things. "Don''t worry, of course, there is a finale." Zi Yan smiled and summoned another object again. This is a hall with a thunder glow. Purple Temple. After a long period of time, Zi Yan finally took out this thing, and for the first time used on the battlefield, belonging to the sacred atmosphere of the Purple Temple, broke out in an instant. "A big hall, a tree, a scroll and a sword, enough to deal with you." Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "I have to take the initiative to attack?" When the voice fell, the hall was lighted, and the esteemed power of the Purple Temple was like a strong storm, raging toward the front. Just at the moment of the pressure, the magical jade is also releasing the true magical tentacles of the road, flying toward the nearby half-step saint. This is the first time that the refining jade has been launched. In the past, it showed a look of fear of half-step sacred, of course, just doing it. If the previous two battles, Zi Yan has been casting nets, then the moment is the time to close the net. Such a change made the face of the half-step sages change, and then they shot, some deal with magic tentacles, and some are killers under the purple. There is a sword that goes straight to the purple, like a lightning bolt. There was also a palm on the side, and there was a rush of magic, and went to the purple. There are also several weak attacks that follow. These attacks approached, and the purple sable expression was inconvenient. As the mind moved, I saw the scroll on my head falling down and wrapped the sables like a layer of armor. The next moment, the purple enamel was printed with one hand, and the sword of Lei appeared. It seemed as if a stream of light penetrated the body of a half-step sage. The refining ancient jade moved with the heart of Zi Yan, and the tentacles that stretched out firmly grasped the half-step sage. The power of phagocytism emerged from the tentacle and began to engulf the life of the half-step sage. During this period, the half-step sacred body conveyed a feeling that it was like poison, and the body was out of control. The strength of his struggle is getting smaller and smaller, and eventually the magic of the body is completely exhausted. A half-step sage is dying. The scrolls blocked all the attacks. www.novelhall.com~ The powerful impact shocked the purple scorpion and retreated, but it did not affect his sword. When the mind was moved, the print was revived, and another half-step sage was pierced through the body, and even with his protective armor broken. The refining ancient jade is like a leaky existence, which immediately follows and begins to devour the magic life of the other side. In the sky, the Purple Temple is full of glory. Under the pressure of this horror, the speed of all half-step sacred priests has been affected, which is the main reason why they cannot escape the purple sword. I can only feel the trajectory and make some dodge actions, but I can''t avoid it. The third sword fell, and the third half step was wounded. At this time, the second half of the step is dead. Finally, there was a half-step sacred opportunity to come to the front of the refining ancient jade. There was a magic knife in his hand, and he went to the alchemy ancient jade. The knife flashes, the horrible breath rushes out, and the evil spirits are destroyed. Chapter 1080: Phase 2 The refining ancient jade encounters a crisis, and the purple scorpion does not make a rescue. The Lei Sword continues to flash. Under the pressure of the Purple Temple, he can easily deal with the half-step sacred, and the main energy at the moment is killing. Seeing that the blade fell, the magical light appeared on the surface of the refining ancient jade, forming a protective, and began to defend itself. The blade is blocked, and at the time of the slow advancement, the power is also consumed. Nearly a hundred tentacles flew out, entangled the half-step sacred sacred, and swallowed the other''s energy. The knife flutters and dances. After half a step, the Holy Spirit cuts off the tentacles and retreats. At this moment, the sword of Lei comes and penetrates the other''s body. I can''t dodge at all. The second attack of the refining ancient jade, took away the magic of the other''s life. Thirty-two half-step saints, between a short moment, were killed five, others did not even hurt the purple points. How is this going? Below, all the demons are still in the forest, pressed by the strange creatures and black ants. Many parts of the world are in chaos, shouting and killing keeps ringing, but the cities that are most threatened are very quiet. In the cold streets, there are still a few shops open for business. The large and small pubs are also sitting at the moment. These people are not leaving, or they are incapable of leaving, they can only survive with the Tianwu world. Here is the Tianwu world of Ziyan, but why not be their hometown? For this reason, they are able to talk and laugh in the pub one by one, sit and watch the half-step death. Today''s scene is enough for them to brag about their lives. Because they were sitting in the pub and watching the Devil''s million-strong army defeat, and saw the foundation of the Tianwu world, a sense of pride came to life. In the sky, a half-step sage took out a stalwart, and the atmosphere of the demon sage emerged. Only under the suppression of the sable temple, the power of this stalwart would be greatly reduced. The sable has a picture of the body, not afraid at all. The Thunder Sword is still shining, and once and for all, wearing a half-step sacred body, the number of half-step sacred is gradually decreasing. This makes them panic, how is it good? retreat? Now I don''t know where the Magic Luke is, how to retreat? At this moment, there is no half-step sanctuary protection around the magic, but he is very safe, because no matter whether it is a creature or a black ant, he deliberately avoided him and did not fight with him at all. At the moment, he seems to be somewhat helpless and does not know what to do. The big tree around him was emptied by him, but he will grow up again soon, like a never-ending place. He lost contact with other people and didn''t know what the battlefield was. The half-step saints who besieged the purple scorpion used a variety of powerful means and finally wounded the purple sable. The purple cicada coughed out three major bloods, but it was only injured. It was far from death. During this period, he took away a half-step sacred life. At this moment, the half-step sacred degeneration is nearly half, and then continue, everyone is afraid that they will die here. The purple face is pale, looks like it is too expensive, and can''t last too long, but when he kills the tenth person, it is like this, and it is still like this, which makes them guess, whether the purple is true or not Pretending it. Finally, the constant death threatened them, and with the millions of troops like mud cows entering the sea, these half-step sages could no longer resist and chose to flee. The half-step sage wants to go, the purple scorpion is unstoppable, and they can only let them break the barrier of the world and then flee quickly. After the half-step sages left, Zi Yan also released the magic gram. A space channel suddenly appeared in the vision of Magic Luke. He flew out without hesitation and found himself outside the Tianwu world. Not far away is the half-step saints, but only seventeen people. "What happened?" Magic Luke asked with a blank face, and he did not know what happened from beginning to end. "Go back and talk." One of the half-step saints said. From the beginning of the battle to the present, it is only a few hours. As these people left, the two races of an intuitive war were exclaimed. "What happened, why are there only a few people left? What about other people?" "What about the million army of Magic Luke?" Lei Zhenghongs face changed. He guessed a certain possibility and felt extremely unbelievable. Not only him, everyone can''t believe it. This also includes those demons. I am afraid that the only thing that is calm is the memory of the magic. He is still very fortunate. He originally proposed the condition, deliberately retreating, and chose to stay in the second line. There is no frontal battle with the purple, or else it is true. Trouble. This time, Zi Yan deliberately released the magic gram, and the million army stayed inside, obviously it is fierce. Magic Luke can leave alive, but in the end can not live, still a problem. Because when I came to this world, the army of the Mozu, who had attacked the innocence, actually lost more than one million in his hands. This loss may not be anything for the entire devil world, but let the magic fiber be artificially finished. Still have to take responsibility. Both Modi and Mo Yandan are looking at the magic memory with their eyes wide open. At this moment, the two people only admire in their hearts, and of course they are grateful. If it is not the recollection of the memory, this time they cant be told. "Go up and ask what is going on." The magic memory looked at the front and said: "You two don''t go, just send one, and the magic fiber is on the air, so as not to be embarrassed." Sure enough, the people they sent out were smashed by a dog. After the magical gram back, it was yelling at the Lei Zheng family. In order to bear less responsibility and more possibilities for survival, he pushed all the responsibilities to the Leizheng family. Its just that no one is paying attention to the magic fiber. Everyone wants to know how the purple scorpion wins. Why did the millions of troops go in, even a little bit of ripples did not arise. That battle was no longer a secret, so everyone soon knew the reason. It turned out to be the forest, and the creatures and black ants on the usual trial field. These three things are no strangers to them, but who can think of the world of purple, there are so many existences, and all are hidden. At the bottom. This time, the million-strong army of the Mozu, the loss is not a loss. After this incident, everyone understands the truth. Even if Ziyan has only one Tianwu world, his world''s protection level is the highest, which is not to be called a solid soup. This time the Mozu million army was defeated, what about the next time? Will the Mozu send out a million troops? Obviously impossible. The Mozu will not waste their strength in this place. Many people saw this and decided to go to the world of Ziyan immediately and then live there permanently. Because only the world of purple is the safest. The original shop owners who left, because some of them did not retreat, so everyone returned. The popularity of Tianwu World was added in a short period of time. Many non-rich and precious people existed, and they threatened to live here permanently. Only this time they want to join again, there are some difficulties, the most important of which is to fight for the Tianwu world. Especially those who live permanently here, it is necessary for everyone to sign an agreement to play. In this way, in a very short period of time, Tianwu World has another army that can be used for combat. Moreover, some people have discovered that after this war, the trial fields in various cities have not been turned off, and they are still open to the outside world. It can be seen that there are still many and many sides in the Ziyan side, whether they are creatures or black ants. Three battles, the Mozu defeated three times, the biggest loss in Tianwu world is the second battle, but the third battle, personal loss is very small. Because the main force of the battle is the back of the purple. The Mozus side was completely chaotic, and this defeat made their morale affected, and it was not appropriate to fight again in a short time, unless the Holy Master shot. But this is obviously impossible. Although the Holy Spirit has come to this world, it is still unable to be shot at present, especially in the purple scorpion, which means to fight with the Holy Lei people. After hearing the remarks of the magic memory, they can introduce the purple scorpion alone, but this is definitely not an excuse for the sacred shot. Once the sacred sage of the Mozu is on the side, the holy lei will certainly shoot. . This is equivalent to a full-scale war, which is not good for the Mozu from the moment. The sage who had previously removed the qualification of the magic memory, once again came to find the magic memory, wanting the other person to bring people to annihilate the purple, but the magic memory refused. The defeat of the three wars, the morale of the Mozu in the purple scorpion, has already been reduced to the lowest, and now continue to fight, only to find death. Demon Remembrance said: "Now, it is still good to develop the world we have hit, to stabilize the situation first. Before we went too fast, this is very unfavorable for us." The magic memory does not go out, other people are not willing to accept this mess, so the attack on the purple, so suspended. Not long after, the magic memory was to take the soldiers back and return to the area that was originally captured. The battle in other places ~www.novelhall.com~ is still going on, only the calm here, but everyone knows that the peace at the moment is only temporary. But everyone is not worried, because you want to attack the Holy Rebecca, you must first face the world of the purple, the current world defense of the purple, the level is extremely high, it can be said that no one dares to move. This calm lasted for a year. Just after everyone was relieved, and felt that the Mozu would not dare to invade again, the team of the tremors suddenly appeared in the area of ??the San Lei people. They did not attack the world of Ziyan, but deliberately circumvented them. The Tianwu world of Ziyan went to the periphery of the San Lei people. No extra nonsense, go straight to war. This is also the first time the Mozu has fought against the big forces. As the battle broke out, it also heralded the invasion of God and the Devil, and took another step to the second stage. The purple eyes that heard the news were even more urgent because he had not yet broken through to the Holy Spirit. Chapter 1081: plan The battle broke out so suddenly that everyone could not believe it. This is the first time that the Devils have invaded the big forces, and they have chosen a huge force like the San Lei. Because it was too sudden, Lei Zhenghong, who was guarded outside, failed to respond in time. In the absence of preparation, the loss was instantly increased, and the outermost world was quickly captured. Under the leadership of Lei Zheng Hongtian, all the soldiers retreated and took the initiative to give the world to the Mozu. In this world, everyone is unbelievable, and the powerful San Lei is so defeated. "Everyone listens, the rebels kill innocent!" An indifferent voice rang from the sky and echoed in the cities below. The three people of the Memories came here at the same time, they began to take over the world, and then sent troops to station. The magician next to him said with some concern: "We are so suddenly attacked, it will inevitably irritate the Mozu, is it necessary to guard this place?" The magic memory faint smile, said: "Of course it is necessary, if we can hold on for more than three days, the world is ours." "Oh?" Modi looks at each other with Devil Yan Solo, and some of them cant believe it. Will it be so easy? The magic memory looked at the distance and sighed: "This holy Lei family is far less powerful than you think, or it is not powerful yet." Lei Zheng Hongtian withdrew from the world with a failed team, and then formed a new protection, his face was ugly. The last time the world of Ziyan made the Mozu suffer a lot. He thought that the Mozu had no courage, and he did not expect that he would suddenly come. The main thing is that he is humiliating, and the purple is not a level at all. "I will immediately call back to the dignitaries. We will kill them. The **** things are really shameless for their faces. This time the three leaders, I want to kill them all!" Lei Zhenghong said angrily. Someone immediately went back to inform the matter, and the news immediately made the San Lei people angry. But after the anger? How to send troops to attack? this is a problem. Therefore, the city owners of the core city convened various family deliberations, apparently to discuss the matter of sending troops to attack. In the seat, all the families who are eligible to come here have come, and there are over 100 family members sitting up and down. The city owner sat in the first place, on both sides of the deputy city owner and two commanders, and the Holy One did not appear. The city owner glanced at the homeowners and said, "You, the latest news, should you hear it?" When the voice falls, the curse is constantly ringing, there is no shame in the demon, and there is no credit. The city owner waved his hand and said: "To call everyone today, I want to ask everyone, and I have any opinions." "hit!" The owner of the Hu family said with anger: "If you don''t fight back, everyone thinks that our Shenglei people are afraid of them." "Yes, fight, you have to fight!" "Not only to fight, but to kill them completely, no one can let go!" An angry voice sounded, and all the owners had a strong killing in their eyes. For the mood of the people, the city owner is very satisfied and continues to say: "Well, then let''s talk about the soldiers. It is good to see how many soldiers are sent by a family. I hope everyone can cooperate." "send troops?" The owner of the Hu family heard a sigh, "Why do you want to send troops?" This sentence is to let the city glimpse, "How do you fight the Devils without sending troops? Everyone wants to maintain the dignity of the San Lei people, naturally it is necessary for people to fight back." "Who else? Directly order the return of the purple scorpion, you can kill all the demons in one fell swoop." The Hu family said: "Under this, there is no one who can live and flee." The city owner coughed and said: "Remind everyone, just a while ago, you agreed to expel the purple scorpion, and the current purple scorpion is no longer in the guardianship of our holy ray." The Hu family said: "The city owner does not need such a reminder, we naturally know, but isn''t that a good strategy we have discussed before? And we have not cut off the road of purple, put him in danger, even if there is danger, sable I can still leave with the help of the transmission array. He can''t die anyway. It turns out that we were right in the beginning, just prepared for today, taking advantage of the Mozu''s intentions, and killing each other before and after." The city owner looked at other people and asked, "Do you think so?" Everyone nodded again and again, saying that is the case. The prophets owner said: The city owner, isnt this what we said at the beginning, how can the city owner forget it now? The city owner is very embarrassed, because he still has to face, and can''t say such a shameless. "Oh, you are really far-sighted." At this moment, a laughter sounded. "The Mozu of this arrival, but the 100,000 army, the last time the purple scorpion was destroyed, but the millions of demons, I dont know what you said should be outside, will it be too small? some." The laughter comes from the master of the Gera family. "There are 100,000 demons in the district. Do you want to let the purple scorpion send troops? Don''t you think it is wasted? Why don''t you wait, wait until the million-strong army comes, and then let the purple scorpion send troops, and come to the outside world. ?" "Humph!" The Hu family said indifferently: "When the millions of troops come over, what do you think of the lives of our holy people? You know how much damage the millions of troops have to innocent people?" The owner of the Graa said: "The Hu family is really clear-minded, but I want to ask, when the world of the purple scorpion was invaded by a million-strong army, you may have thought about it. The people who live there are also our people? I have thought about them. Is it innocent, will it die?" "You are a strong word, we already know that Zixiao has the ability to guard them. This is the original calculation. Do you think that we are not considering the overall situation?" The owner of the Hu family said: "At the moment, letting the purple scorpion send troops is not only to be outside, but also to shake the Mozu, so that they will not dare to hit the idea of ??our holy lei." Everyone else is silent and has no position. The owner of Gera shook his head and said: "The Hu family does not need to be excited. I agree with this point of view, but Zi Yan may not agree, but I have a better suggestion. Do you want to listen?" "What advice?" asked the Hu family. "The people outside are not our people anyway. They just came over after the change. They have nothing to do with us. Why do we need to protect them? Is it not good to strip them directly?" said the owner of the house. When the Hu family owner heard it, his eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t think about this question, but he was embarrassed to ask it. Now that someone has opened it, then... Only soon he felt that something was wrong, because the owner of the house of Graa looked at him, full of contempt and ridicule. The owner of Gera said: "Why, are you tempted? You have not said before, they are our people?" Turning around, the master of Graa rushed to the city owner and said: "This is actually very simple. Let''s first rule the crime of Lei Zhenghong''s fall, and then send the army out and annihilate the Mozu. If not, in the future, we will be holy. What prestige is there in this spiritual world?" "First, there was purple scorpion. We have chosen to retreat once. The spine bones are almost punctured. If this time we are timid, ask us about this famous Lei nationality. What else? The fighting power of our ancestors, even one Tianwu world can''t match, isn''t this a joke?" The owner of the Graa family said: "In this battle, my family is willing to take part in the force and fight together!" "A part of the strength is so loud, people who don''t know think that you have to drive the Mozu out of your own strength." Most people are silent, have not made any remarks, and if there is a way to solve them without their troops, they are naturally happy. They have not yet reached a dangerous moment, can not use their own strength, or not. The city owner is also very sad at the moment. He actually has this right to let them send their own troops. It is just that the above person has not given a response, so that he should not be allowed to do this. The last time it was against the sable, there was no statement on it, and he followed the opinions of everyone. This time, he did not express his feelings. He was somewhat unpredictable. The sacred sacred monks on weekdays did not appear this time, which made the city owner somewhat embarrassed. There is no way, but there are too many concerns. Suddenly, the city owner thought of a way to say: "This does not say who''s wrong in advance, Lei Zhenghong lost the responsibility is the responsibility, then the task of regaining the lost ground, then handed over to the Lei Zheng family, Lei Zhengjia as the coach Other things you can discuss, well, that''s it." When the voice fell, the figure of the city owner disappeared and the mess was directly thrown out. The Lei Zheng family, who had never had an opening, heard a slight glimpse, but when he looked up, he had disappeared from the city. Others looked at him with an eye and waited for him to give a plan. After snoring in the heart of the old fox, Lei Zheng family said in a deep voice: "The last time about the purple scorpion may not be clear to most people, it is only a policy of ours, it turns out that everything is in our expectation, the devil The family did not take a step forward." He paused and then said: "When the soldiers are armed for a while, now the Hu family immediately went to order, let the purple scorpion immediately send troops, help us to attack before and after, and attack the Mozu." Many people are facing each other, is this OK? This is too shameless. The Hu familys main fist said: Hu Jias life! The meeting ended here~www.novelhall.com~ I saw the Hu familys owner immediately went to the Tianwu world of Ziyan. He is not embarrassed. When he came to Tianwu World, he directly shouted the name of Zi Yan, but Zi Zi did not appear. "Purple, you are so bold, you are not receiving the orders of the Holy Rebes?" The Hu family leader said angrily. "I don''t know what the adult is doing?" Jolena appeared, and she looked at the owner of the Hu family. "What are you doing? Do you dare to appear in front of me? Purple, let him roll out and see me!" The owner of the Hu family said coldly. "My family owner is in a bad mood. Recently, there is always the urge to kill. If the adults insist on seeing, I will call them. Of course, if the adults are killed, they will not blame us." Qiao Lina said with a smile. Chapter 1082: Send troops "what did you say?" The owner of the Hu family looked at Jolly Lin coldly. "Do you dare to threaten the old man?" The smile on Jolenas face is not diminished. Where is this threat, I am obviously persuading. "The old man came with the command of the family. Do you dare to slap me with me and find death?" The owner of the Hu family said indifferently: "Call the purple scorpion immediately and get out, pick up the San Lei command!" His voice was so loud that many people in the vicinity heard it, and then the soul of the soul extended and explored the situation here. Many people were surprised to see that someone dared to shout at Qiao Lina. You must know that Qiao Lina is the right second-hand in the world of Tianwu. Although the realm is not high, it is extremely powerful. "looking for me?" A voice sounded, and the purple cicada appeared next to the transmission array. He looked at the Hu family. "Who are you? Who told you to come in?" The Hu family said proudly: "The old man is the owner of the Hu family, who came from the command of the Holy Rebe. The soldiers used the soldiers for a thousand days, and the special command of the family now makes you go out and fight the invading demons." Purple licked his ears. "What do you say? I didn''t listen, I have to say another trouble?" "In the family, let you send troops, and you should defeat the devil in the outer!" The Hu family said: "If you don''t hear it, the old man can repeat it again." Zi Yan said faintly: "Take it again ten times." "What do you say?" The eyes of the Hu family were getting cold. "Why, don''t you? Then forget it. The San Lei people expelled me last time. In fact, I am not a San Lei people. Let''s go." Zi Zi is like a flies and waved and said: "And, in the future Without my permission, I am not allowed to come to my Tianwu world again, or I will cut you as an enemy of invasion." "Purple, you are looking for death!" In the eyes of the Hu family, there is a murder. Zi Yan slammed the hook on the other side. "Come, come now, I don''t know if you want to fight me for hundreds of rounds?" The face of Hus family has changed. According to his strength, how can he fight with Ziyan for hundreds of rounds, and when they meet for one round, they can win the game. After weighing the pros and cons, his face suddenly had a smile, and said with a cheerful color: "For the last time, it was a misunderstanding. It is actually our policy. We have long known that your means, the move of the day, It is also to make the Mozu numb and prepare for today''s front and back pincers." Zi Yan looked sarcastically: "Do you believe what you said?" "Letter, of course, letter!" The Hu family said vowed: "Not only me, everyone knows, the reason why I didn''t tell you is that you will have a burden when you know it." "The word burden is a bit of a meaning." Zi Yan looked back and looked at the people in the distance. "Do you believe?" Many people are shaking their heads. "Fuck, fools will believe!" One of the young people, even more excited, cursed, "I almost killed the old man, now I have to make such a come out, take us as an idiot?" The young man did not dare to speak so much in the district. This made the face of the Hu family''s face difficult to look back. If it wasn''t for the sable, he would have to punish the other. Zi Yan is also somewhat unhappy, you can''t talk well, what street: "View your breath, is the hometown?" The other party immediately rushed to the purple scorpion and said, "In the next Wang Xingbo, it is the native of Tianwu World who has seen adults." Zi Yan said: "Now I will apologize to Hu Daren." Wang Xingbos glimpse is very puzzled. Zi Yan said: "If you don''t believe in Hu Daren''s words, I do believe it. I believe that the San Lei people do this, not to abandon me, but to have deep meaning." "Its still purple, you know the truth, not like other peoples knowledge is too short. Hu Jias family smiled, it seems that there is a drama. Looking at the serious expression of Zi Yan, Wang Xingbo can only solemnly apologize to Hu Daren, the other party is also generous, waved his hand and did not care. Zi Yan came back and asked, "Oh, I don''t know what you are doing? Can you repeat it several times?" Hu Daren, who is in a good mood, smiled and said: "Don''t say a few times, ten times." Said, he really repeated ten times. Many people look confused and don''t know what the purple scorpion is doing. Do you really believe in each other''s ghosts? After listening to the contents of ten times, Zixiao said with a smile: "Since this is the case, then we Tianwu mainland naturally want to shoot, and it is full force shot, although we can rest assured to return to life, we will soon attack, to ensure that no one magic The family crossed the line of defense." The eyes of Zi Yan suddenly became cold. "Who dares to cross the line of defense and kill innocent!" "Haha, this is almost the same, don''t let the San Lei people train you." The Hu family nodded with satisfaction, then turned and left, the mission was completed, and his mood became excellent. After the other party left, Zi Yan turned back and found that the young man named Wang Xingbo was still here, but the other partys eyes were obviously reluctant. Even if he apologized, he still didnt think he was wrong. "come here." Purple scorpion refers to the other side. The young man ran around and ran. Zi Yan said: "Arrange your big task, dare to accept it?" Wang Xingbo hesitated a little and then said, "What are you afraid of?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "Well, you are going to block the back of the Mozu." "what?" Wang Xingbos glance, even the other people who are concerned about the surrounding are also a glimpse. Zi Yan said: "Did you not hear it before? The San Lei people want us to send troops. I have already promised. How can I eat it? You should go now and block the back road of the Mozu." Wang Xingbo blinked his eyes. "I am alone?" Zi Zi took a look at the other side. "Do I have to give you a million troops?" "How, how can I kill the Mozu alone?" Wang Xingbo cried and said: "I am really wrong, I am not afraid of death, but can''t I die like this?" Zi Yan stretched out and rubbed on the other''s head. "You guy, ambition is not small, I let you kill the Mozu? I just let you stay there, to ensure that no one will fall back." Is this difficult?" "Is this not difficult?" Wang Xingbo is even more sad. "You stupid boy, haven''t tried it, how do you know that you can''t keep it?" On the side of Qiao Lina smiled: "You have to thank Zi Zi, giving you a chance to make a name for yourself." Being able to reach Shenglingjing is obviously not a fool. Wang Xingbo immediately responded. He said excitedly: "I will go, let''s go!" "Go." During the purple cicada wave, there was a passage in front, and Wang Xingbo immediately flew outside the passage. Others have also reacted, and one by one understands the purpose of the purple scorpion, can not help but laugh. This person is not bad, but it will not become the hero of the entire Holy Spirit world, but to say that he is very good at speaking, it is a bad person, that is not necessarily. The people of the San Lei people took him as a fool, so Zi Yan gave them such a choice. After leaving the world of Zi Yan, Wang Xingbo was even more excited because he knew what he was going to do. Taking out a low-grade flying boat, he went to the distance. At this moment, suddenly there was a huge monster in the void, and suddenly he was scared. It is a raft, and only the sacred can refine. "You are too slow, hurry in." The voice of the purple scorpion came from below. Wang Xingbo nodded and immediately put away his own boat and entered the boat. The next moment, the boat was like a streamer, heading for the direction of the San Lei. In the French boat, Wang Xingbo was curious and looked around. He had never seen the boat. If he did not expect it, this boat should be the one that the purple scorpion drove when the last time the Mozu invaded. It has far-reaching significance. . The speed of the ark is very fast, thousands of times faster than his full flight, and soon it is outside the fallen world. Outside the world, there are demon patrols and discover the existence of this ark. Their expressions are all changed. The berth hovered outside the world, Wang Xingbo walked out of it. He looked at the devils and said coldly: "I am on behalf of Tianwu World, responsible for blocking your retreat, then the outside should be combined, before and after the attack, let you die There is no place to bury." A group of demons looked at Wang Xingbo and looked at the boat. They looked at each other for a while, and the area was raised to the soul. Come here to find death? One of the demon tempers is more violent, and it is necessary to kill Wang Xingbo before, but he was dragged by the people next to him. "Don''t be impulsive, first report to the adults," said the cautious Mozu. Soon, the three people remembered the news. Modi said: "Is this purple skull''s brain broken? We all avoided him. Didn''t he know what we mean?" Mo Yan Shan Zuo also said: "These people are obviously using him, can''t he see it? Is it silly?" The magic memory smiled and said: "Don''t worry, this is the attitude of Zi Yan. For us, it may not be a good thing. Tell everyone, don''t go back in the recent period, let''s take a little bit with Zi Zi~ Www.novelhall.com~ Two people puzzled watching the memory. "There is a simple, San Lei people are not willing to send troops, want to let the purple scorpion shot in the back, so the purple scorpion sent troops, so-called front and rear pinch, as long as we do not retreat." On the opposite side of Wang Xingbo, the demons received orders, and each one ignored the existence of the other. Wang Xingbo shouted: "If you bother to inform the Holy Rebe, let me say that Wang Xingbo completely dragged your army with one''s own strength. Now they can attack at will." In the distance, there were many spies, and they naturally heard the words of Wang Xingbo. Soon, the news spread in the San Lei people, and the Hu family, after hearing the news, broke up. This sable is simply too deceiving! Chapter 1083: attitude The Hu familys lord returned with pride. He is confident and proud. In this world, who dares to violate the will of the San Lei people? Even if Zixiao knows that it is calculated, is it not obedient? After returning, he immediately told the Lei Zheng family about this good news. Lei Zhengs family smiled and said: "If this is the case, let the purple scorpion go to fight. We will wait for the news. Remember, the last credit must be Hongtian. "" The Hu familys head nodded and said: That is natural. After all, we have the most output. We need to block a wave of shocks on the front line. Its not like his sneak attack in the back, its cheap. The idea is wonderful, but the result is not as good as it is. After they received the latest news, the noses of each one were mad, and the purple scorpion turned out to be a screaming spirit. Is this playing their face? "Go to the purple scorpion and make it clear. If you don''t want to send a soldier, don''t blame us for being rude." Lei Zhengjias cold command. The Hu familys lord went to the world of Ziyan twice. He was very angry because he was the one who spoke. The first thing that Zi Zis attitude was played was the face of him and Hus family. "Purple, let me get out!" Hu family angered and shouted. The figure of the purple cicada appears, "Is there something for me?" "Why don''t you send troops?" Hu Jiazhu asked coldly. "I have already sent troops. Didn''t you see it?" Zi Yan said: "And, we have blocked all the demons, and they have no possibility of running away. You can only kill the Mozu without leaving a film." "" The Hu family angered: "Let''s let go, you know that we don''t mean this, you get soldiers to kill those demons!" Zi Yan said: "Why?" The Hu family is very angry, "Just you are a San Lei people!" The purple scorpion pointed to the foot. "Why can I be a holy ray, why is it outside the holy lei?" "this is not" Zi Yan interrupted the other party''s words. "Is this your strategy? Is it right? You should be an idiot, why should we treat us as idiots?" Zi Yan looked back at the rest of the world. "Do you believe?" "Do not believe!" The loud voice sounded, this time mixed with more roar. "moron!" Zi Yan looked at the ugly Hu family and said: "I am blocking the way. In fact, it is already very interesting. You are so big that a San Lei family does not send troops. Why do I send troops?" The last words of Zi Yan sounded, "Do you say that?" "Yes!" "Strive not to send troops!" The loud voice started again. "So you are obsessed with defying the order?" Hu Jiazhu eyes coldly looked at the purple. Zi Yan smiled lightly and said: "If you want me to obey the orders of the San Lei people, then you can, let the Lei Lei of the San Lei people come and tell me personally." "what did you say?" Hus face changed greatly. The Lord was the first person of the entire San Lei Nationality. Who would dare to call his name in the San Lei? Even many people in this world have taken a breath of air. Soon Hus family responded and angered: Purple, you are so bold, you dare to call the name of the grown-up, do you want to die? Zi Yan once again pointed to his feet and said: "I am here to release words here, Lei Zhenke does not come in person, who dares to call me to send troops again, who is my enemy of purple, I am purple to treat the enemy but never soft The Mozu is only a step by step invasion. If it provokes me, I will send troops to your family to destroy you!" After that, Zi Yans big sleeve waved, Do not send! A strong wind directly rolled away from the Hu family. At this time, outside the holy Lei family, the floating falcon was actively opened, and the voice of the purple singer sounded. "Your mission is completed. Go back and go to Jolina to receive the reward." At this moment, Wang Xingbo is looking at the devils in front of him with great interest. What a feat to challenge a family? After returning, the original partners saw him, which one is not envious? He was really in a good mood, and suddenly he heard that he was leaving, but he was reluctant to give up. The attitude of Zi Yan passed to those families. Everyone was anxious, but no one dared to go to Ziyan and threatened to send him to the army. The purple scent is hot, but many of them have seen it, and after so many years, who is really cheap in the purple scorpion? In this case, it is obvious that everyone is giving Zi Zi a play, but who dares to go to the Ziyan theory? In the Tianwu world, everyone knows the attitude of Zi Yan, all of which are also derived from their own strength. The Mozu and the San Lei people dare to attack, but only the purple scorpion is emptied, showing the purple A world of martial arts has been recognized as a major force. At this moment, they have greater confidence in the security of the world. Obviously, no matter how chaotic the world is, it is impossible to hit the purple scorpion here. As long as you stay in the world of Tianwu, it is a proper security. The news that Wang Xingbo left, the first time was passed to the magic memory, and soon he got the special information about what happened in the Tianwu world. The magic memory smiled and said: "Look, it was like this, there is nothing to worry about." Modi said: "So, the purple scorpion and the holy lei are completely broken?" "There are ten out of ten." There was a bit of coldness in the smile of the magic memory. "I don''t know the high-level people of the San Lei people. Everyone''s brains are all in the water. Such people give up." Then, the memory of the trepidation sighed again. "Unfortunately, people like Zixiao grew up in this place. If he is one of our Mozu, it would be great." Modi and Mo Yan single and two nodded at the same time, they also have such regrets. Fortunately, the people of the San Lei people are not good at it, and they have not swayed the purple sable. There is a contradiction between the purple scorpion and the holy sect. For them, it is a very good thing. "Then I will wait for the San Lei people. They have two choices at the moment. One is to take the initiative to fight back, and the second is to give up this place. Well, it may be to wait and see, and wait for our next move." The magic memory said: "But as long as the purple scorpion does not intervene in this matter, then we have a way to deal with them. In fact, we should thank the people of the magical gram, he used blood lessons to help us understand a big enemy, so next If we can speak up, let him say a few more words." Modi nodded with Mo Yan Shouzuo. If it wasn''t for the big fool who took over their work, this time they should have been investigated for three of them. Zi Yan is not willing to send troops, the things here have to be solved naturally, Lei Zheng Hong Tian is still on the head, but now the San Lei people are not willing to transfer people. Lei Zhenghong was in a hurry. He immediately sent a letter to the family and wanted to bring someone to take revenge. He couldnt swallow this breath. People did not bring it, but they came to a resourceful plot, and the other party came to Lei Zheng Hongtians temporary residence. Seeing people coming, Lei Zhenghong has some doubts. "Mr. Wu, how come you?" Mr. Wu smiled and said: "The person you want will not come, I will come over and give you an explanation." "Don''t come, what about the demons outside?" Lei Zhenghong said with anger: "I don''t kill them, I can''t swallow this breath." "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Mr. Wu sat down and said: "The situation in the core city is ambiguous. Everyone does not know what to do. In this case, the family forces are more cautious, so they are not willing to move their own strength. Your father This is also the meaning at the moment. Good soldiers are used at critical moments, and now it is a waste." Lei Zhenghong was in a hurry. "What should I do here?" "So, this is the purpose of my coming here. You have two choices, one is to take your people and keep watching." After a slight indifference, Mr. Wu said: "If you really can''t swallow this breath, you can recruit troops on the spot here. Anyway, we protect their world. If they don''t want to fight, let us go after the world. It must be framed." Lei Zhenghong immediately understood the meaning of the other party and said: "That''s good, just do it." After Mr. Wu left, Lei Zhenghong Tian issued an order to recruit warriors from these nearby worlds to fight and protect their homes. This order is forcible, because Lei Zheng Hongtian clearly stated that if no one is going to fight, then they will choose to retreat, because these worlds are not the original world of the San Lei. Hearing this news, many people are angry and cursing in the dark. What is the original world of the San Lei people? When we came here, which year did not pay the resources of the San Lei people, and now the danger is coming, will not recognize it? Of course, this is not the most excessive. The most excessive thing is that after these recruitment orders were issued, they did not even say how many rewards they would give, which means that these battles are all obligations. No matter how unwilling the heart is, the first batch of the army is enough, with 200,000, twice as many as the Mozu. Soon, Lei Zheng Hong Tian is playing with these teams. In the first battle of the two sides, Lei Zhenghong also imagined that like the purple scorpion, he used the powerful strength to suppress the leader of the other party. As a result, he did not take any advantage with the magic memory, and his men were because of the poor quality. Not so bad, so much damage. This battle is undoubtedly the defeat of Lei Zhenghong. As a result, he lost even a few big worlds, and once he retired, it caused great dissatisfaction. After entering the world, ~www.novelhall.com~ Demon Memory said: "It''s still the old rules, don''t fight again. If someone is too impulsive, then grab it directly, don''t kill anyone here." When Demon Resilience was responsible for accepting these tasks, the failed Lei Zhenghong was furious and continued to recruit everyone to fight. This has undoubtedly angered those people. Many people have chosen to leave when they dare not speak. Because the world occupied by the magic memory has already spread words, everyone is welcome to join, and everyone has also heard how the magic memory is aimed at those captives, so they are all tempted. In the peripheral world, the population began to flow in large numbers. Anyway, everything is going to survive. Since the San Lei people are not willing to bless them, why not go to the Mozu? Before and after, time passed for a year, during which no more fighting took place. Just as the population outside the San Lei Nationality passed away, the Tianwu World of Ziyan also heard a message that Zixiao announced the abandonment of the control of Tianwu Star. Chapter 1084: Heaven and earth restrictions The population of the San Lei people began to lapse a lot, and as the population passed, the popularity and reputation were getting worse. Once the San Lei people, everyone is awe, nowadays everyone is spurned. Everyone can see where the problem lies, but the top of the San Lei people is indifferent, and I dont know why I want to let things go. The San Lei people have accumulated countless years of word of mouth, so they are gone. The city owner of the core city once again brought the situation to the top, but still did not recover. He wanted to go to see Lei Zhenke himself and he did not succeed. Retreating to the next, he went to the sacred sacred, but he saw the sacred, but did not get very good advice. Because even the mine is not clear about the specific situation of Lei Zhenke, naturally no advice can be given. During the indifference to the Holy Land, the city owner can understand that the last time he expelled the purple scorpion, it is indeed a step. The relationship between Aster and Thunder is well known. Then he went to find other saints. The two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse were all things, even if the San Lei people were destroyed, it seems that they have nothing to do with the two. The other saints also have their own minds. In the absence of Lei Zhenke, everyone is reluctant to move their hands first. "How could this be?" The city owner is very depressed, this is not the effect he wants. Once again, the Lord of the Gera came, and the city owner can fully see that the other party is very concerned about the survival of the San Lei people, but the current San Lei people seem to be ill, and those who have the ability to cure the disease do not appear. After sending away the owner of the Graa, the city owner was very sad. In the same year, he was stunned and let go of the purple sable. Now he wants to contribute to the purple scorpion. It is impossible. Even if the purple scorpion is just standing there, say a word to the Mozu, and believe that the Mozu will immediately withdraw the troops. Not long after, the city owner received the news, and other big forces finally began to fight against the gods and demons, which made him even more sad. Therefore, after hearing the right to control the Ziwus permanent abandonment of the Tianwuxing domain, it is undoubtedly worse for him, and the last trace of the connection between Ziyan and Shenglei is gone. "No matter what, let the people of the Leizheng family toss it first." Finally, the city owner is also a heart, and no longer manages. Not long after the Grae family returned to the family, Glaris came back and pointed out that he would see him. This made him very surprised. Graris was not in the family. At least in the practice of the family, there is no hope. I didnt want to make people. She was in the thunder and went to a person. The height of looking up. Why did the Gera family directly blame Lei Zhenghong for the last time, and did not dare to change it before, because Graris was the second-in-command of the thunder, the leader of the future, the power and identity of Glaris. It is by no means comparable to ordinary existence. The owner of the Graham personally pours tea for Graris, and Grares refused. She said directly: "This time, I want to tell the family, no matter what the price, I have to give the Ziwu Tianwu Star Field." The owner of the Graa family heard a sigh of relief. "The high-profile purple singer announced his withdrawal and he has already made a loss plan. Why do we have to intervene?" Glaris shook his head and said: "There are a lot of things that can''t be explained here, but for the future of the family, there are still no big mistakes in many roads. If the family can''t eat, then find a few good families. Be sure to buy the Tianwu Star Domain." A peripheral star field in the district, in fact, these family forces can not care about it, let alone lose a star field, even if it is lost ten pieces, it is not worth mentioning. But that star field is purple, which is different. As the news came out, almost everyone was watching. This means that the purple scorpion completely demarcated from the San Lei people, and it has since been the Tianwu purple scorpion, not the San Lei sable. Graris specially came back for a moment, for this matter, there was no choice to subpoena, which shows that this matter is very important. The owner of the Graa did not dare to care about it. He was very upset. The day he went to find a good family to discuss the matter. As a result, the two sides hit it off and expressed their willingness to jointly buy the Tianwu Star Field of Ziyan. Just when they went out to buy, they found that the world of Ziyan was unexpectedly popular. Many people wanted to buy it, so that Jolina, who had just given up, changed her mind. I just wanted to buy a lot of people, which made Jollya have some uncertain ideas, and this is not a trivial matter, so I went back to Zi Zi to discuss this matter. Zi Yan was also very surprised at the beginning, but after asking some details, he understood why the world is so popular. He thought about it: "Its good to sell to the family headed by the Graa family." After a pause, Zi Yan said: "The price is higher, not too cheap." Qiao Lina is somewhat puzzled. The relationship between Tianwu World and the Gera family is very good. It was originally a loss-making thing. Why is it now sold at a high price? Zi Yan said: "You have to be low, I am worried that they can not feel peace of mind. In our opinion, this is a move to completely draw a line with the San Lei people, but in their eyes, this is a possible future. We have a high price, which proves that it is recognized, but if we want a low price, in their view, this may be just a human condition and will not achieve their desired results." Jolena instantly understood the matter. When she went outside, everything was much simpler. After everyone had opened the price, Jolena was added to the highest price and added 20%. Then the entire Tianwu domain was sold. To those of the Gera family. In this regard, both sides understand each other''s meaning, the transaction is very smooth, it is all happy. Those who have not bought it are very regrettable. The handover work between the two sides lasted for nearly half a year. After half a year, the families entered the Tianwu Star Field. The first thing they did first was to reinforce the transmission line leading to the Tianwu world, and strive for no accidents. Then dispatched heavy troops to guard and arranged the nine-star Holy Spirit to guard. In the past six months, the Mozu did not attack again, but many people in the San Lei people went to the world controlled by the Mozu. At the same time, the popularity of the purple world is once again restored to the peak moment, many people are willing to join in, even if signed a battle agreement. On this day, Zi Yan ended his practice and then came to the Purple Temple. Dian Lingsu was sitting there drinking tea. After seeing the purple cicada appeared, she glanced at the purple cicada and found the coziness between the other eyebrows. "Is there a problem?" Zi Yan nodded and said: "It is obvious that my strength has reached a critical point, but there is no breakthrough, as if there is a slight barrier." Do you feel the limits of heaven and earth? asked the temple. "Do you know?" Zi Yan''s eyes lit up. The last time was the bottleneck, and the sable had already crossed the past, but this time it was obviously not related to the bottleneck. "It is the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth." Dian Lingsu said: "For the strong people in the world, it is really difficult to break the border, especially to become a saint. At the moment, your spirit is only one step away from the Holy Spirit, but the difference between the steps is It is separated from heaven and earth." What good way? asked Zi Yan. "Wait! Only wait." Dian Lingsu said: "No one can fight against the rules of heaven and earth. Even after becoming a holy man, it is still under this rule." "When will it wait?" Zi Yan asked. "Maybe you have to wait for a big time to come." Dian Lingsu looked at the low-spirited purple cicada and said: "Don''t worry, this is not a bad thing for you. At least it proves that you have the strength to advance to the Holy Spirit, only to be able to come and go." Practice cannot still fall because no one knows when the big time will come." After leaving the Zixiao Temple, Zi Yan decided to go outside to have a look. Although he looked at the information every day, it was better to walk away. So before he left, he deliberately changed his appearance and began another travel. In the areas controlled by the magic memory, they walked across the streets and walked through the cities. In the place occupied by the Mozu, he rarely saw the traces of the Mozu, but saw many Free distribution of magic power. Like the devil world, refining the power of these devils, you can transform into a demon, and enhance your own strength in all aspects. Such a place is in every city, and there is more than one. All the way to the purple, I noticed that in these captured worlds, the demon and the spirits get along very well, but the people who turned into the devils Relatively small. It is not mandatory, and the willingness to transform, such a harmonious picture is not expected by Zi Yan. Even watching a lot of stars, this is the case, which makes the purple scorpion very unexpected, then he went to other stars, these stars are also captured by the demon, but not the team . In these cities, there is no such harmony. Many people have been forcibly coerced into a member of the Mozu, and then they are pulled to the battlefield to fight the spirits. The complaints are borne, and the people are not happy. This is the scene that should really be owned by aggression. After walking for a long time, Zi Yan found too much oppression. Since there is oppression, there is naturally resistance. One after another guerrilla team came out and specifically hunted the demons who were single. Although the efficiency was limited, it brought a lot of trouble to the Mozu. Zi Yan walked on the street and came to the face of a demon. The Mozu looked at the purple scorpion, and the purple scorpion let out, and the other person dismissed a sip. The two passed by ~www.novelhall.com~ The Mozu went straight to a courtyard. Then, in the courtyard, the sound of energy turbulence and the pleading of the hostess sounded. The purple brow''s brow wrinkled, and a ray of light flew out from the side and flew directly into the building. The next moment the half-naked upper body of the demon flew out, and his body was entwined with a spiritual light. He is struggling but can''t break free. The Mozu anger said: "The **** guy, speed me out, don''t want to be the rat. Or else, I will kill the entire street, everyone will die for you." "Get out of the way and kneel down to give my grandfather a mistake!" A sword light suddenly flew from a distance, directly through the neck of the Mozu, and a human head flew high. "The head of your idiot, I took it with Lingshan, and I came to find trouble with my skills!" The sound of sneer sounded, and a light and shadow came quickly, fleeing with the head of the Mozu. Chapter 1085: Jianguang The singer who is good at guerrillas flew away like this. The moat of the moat was a bit slow, and after a few flashes, it seemed to be meaningless and disappeared. The blood on the ground spewed, and the headless body fell there. Pedestrians have deliberately avoided, and their faces have no flustered expressions. They have long been accustomed to it. More than a dozen light and shadow flew from a distance, came to the side of the body, carefully looked at it, and after checking the cause of death, one of the Mozu turned back angrily and looked at the whole street. "My brother''s wish before his death was to kill the street. The younger brother died in his hometown, but the family could not return. This is not too much, we must agree." He was full of strong killings and issued orders. "This street, one does not stay!" The other demons did not have much expression changes, and they rushed forward one by one. This makes the expression of Zi Yan can not help but change, this will clear the entire street? "Slow!" Just when the body of the Mozu shines, Zi Yan promptly stops. "The person who killed him before was a man named Lingshan. He has nothing to do with the people on this street. Why do you want to anger? they?" "What are you?" The demon who gave orders, looked at the purple indifference. "I am a passing, although I am occupied by you here, but I have to tell a little bit about it?" Zi Yan looked at each other. "reason?" The Mozu pointed at himself. "My brothers are dead, and who should I go to talk about? Kill, one does not stay!" His voice was not suppressed, so that everyone could hear it clearly, and everyone was desperate for a time. Zi Yan said again: "If you do this, just for your own privacy, don''t worry about destroying your family''s plans?" "What do you mean?" The face of the Mozu changed. "Obviously, this is the bureau you set up, but your reaction is too slow, which leads to the death of the Mozu. Say, this is also your dereliction of duty, why should you anger these innocent people?" Zi Yan calmly said: "And you know that they are innocent, the responsibility is actually in you, why not reflect on introspection." The face of the Mozu is gloomy. "You are so clear about our plan. It seems that this is a spy. You have colluded with the people in this street to kill my brother and colluded with Lingshan. Who are you dead?" Zi Yan shook his head and said, "Why is this? I just said a few words, why should I find a way out?" "Oh, because all of you are damned, naturally you have to give you a dead end to choose!" The other party waved his hand and saw the demon on both sides immediately spread out and surrounded by the purple. Between the energy surges, a strong breath surges. Once these people have let go of their hands, they will surely crush this place, and when they dont know how many innocent people will die. You can look at their posture and don''t care at all. Zi Yan said: "You misunderstood." "When you are dead, I apologize to you?" The Mozu sneered. "No, I mean, the dead end is what you prepared for yourself." When the voice fell, a sword light appeared, like lightning, passing over the bodies of the Mozu. In the next moment, all the demons'' bodies were paused, as if the petrochemicals were standing there and motionless. Their vitality is slowly passing away. One after another, the Mozu, who stood still, fell down immediately and all died. Everyone who was desperate in the past was very incomparable. This is killing? When they look at the purple, they are filled with awe and worship. They tried to think about whether this existence is a famous and powerful person in the world, but this face is very strange, no one has ever seen it. "Help people help in the end." Zi Yan sighed, his figure slowly began, and the sword light that had originally returned to his side flew away again. It is like an arrow from the string. Jianguang flickered in the city, flew, entered from a window and flew over the bed. On the bed that was shaking violently, the demon in the upper position suddenly stopped moving and his eyes were rounded. Jianguang flew out from the other side of the window and went to the Mozu who was breaking into the door and flew past him. The forward figure of the Mozu slammed down, and even the courtyard fell, and the atmosphere of the Mozu had disappeared. A similar scene, constantly appearing, Jianguang did not stop, wandering in any place in the city where there is a demon. The city government has been occupied by the Mozu, where there are many demons, but the city owner is not there. Jianguang came to the house and then drove in. During the period, the sound of the cymbal sounded, and one after another fell. The formerly lively mansion became dead in a blink of an eye. Only the maids and servants of the spirits shivered on the ground. In the sky, Zi Yan opened his eyes, Jianguang returned to his side, all the demons of the world, all died. There are also some who have the blood of the Mozu, but not the pure Mozu survived. They are all spiritual. After doing this, Zi Yan left. Lingshan left with the head of the Mozu. He was very careful. During the period, he used several long-distance transmissions and passed several broken worlds along the way. This returned to the station. At the moment, there are thirty or forty people in the station. After seeing Lingshan coming back, they all laughed and got up. But what Lingshan throws out is not the resource of exchange, but the head of the Mozu. This made everyone surprised. One of the old men said, "Isn''t you going to exchange materials? Why did you kill the Mozu? You know, our identity will be exposed?" Lingshan said carelessly: "I am not at ease when I do things, even if someone is following, there is no strength to follow me here." Then Lingshan took out a few pots of wine and threw them to everyone. "I met a little guy along the way. It should be passing by. I can''t understand the practice of the Mozu. I am going to shoot the Mozu, but he has no experience. I dont understand the hidden, so I will take it for him. After all, there is a young man with blood, and he cant die so unclear. In this year, there are not many young people like this. The old man still wants to say something, just look at Lingshan does not matter, there should be no big problem, after all, in the aspect of dealing with the Mozu, Lingshan has full experience. "Reassured, they are now estimated to have gone north." Lingshan took a sip of wine, disdainfully said: "Those idiots, how can I be familiar with this." "Is it? You are confident." A sarcasm in the indifference suddenly sounded. Everyone''s face is changed. When it comes to reaction, there are nearly a hundred devils in the sky. "how can that be?" Lingshans face suddenly changed, and he said incredulously: I clearly opened you up. "Our Mozu wants to find someone, there is no way to find it. Your point of soul means is a joke in my eyes." The Mozu at the moment is the one who left the city. This is a bureau. He looked at the people below and said: "Now, I will give you two choices, one is the power of refining magic, becoming one of us. The other is dead." "Hey! Even if I am dead, I will never go to be your devil''s dog!" Lingshans sip, said: Brothers, today I am unable to live with you in Lingshan. If there is an afterlife, I will sue for my brothers. Now, let me take a step. After that, Lingshan was killed by the city owner of the sky. "We have been waiting for this day, Lingshan, wait a moment, we will come later." Everyone was laughing and laughing, and they all vacated and killed the demons. At the moment of choosing a guerrilla, they are ready to die, just a matter of morning and evening. Looking at Lingshan, who came forward, the Mozu Lord dismissed a smile, reached out, and the magic of the palm surging, such a guy, he could defeat each other in one face. Only in the next moment, his whole body seemed to be blocked, and he could not block the attack of Lingshan. Lingshans fist came and slammed the others chest, which also gave Lingshan a glimpse of the lightsaber that was hidden in the dark and forgot to shoot. Just as he was stunned, he saw a young man coming out behind the Mozu Lord. The other said with a smile: "Your experience is not old enough." The voice has just fallen, and the body shape of the Mozu Lord is falling above the earth. Then, one after another, the body of the Mozu landed, and their breath disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, all the coming demons died, which made the spirits who were ready to fight for death all have a glimpse. They looked at Zisheng, a stranger, and obviously everything was done by the other side. "It''s you?" Lingshan only opened this, still difficult to cover the shock. "I am here to thank you." Zi Yan said with a smile. "I also ask the adults to make atonement. It is a means of not knowing Taishan and not knowing adults." Lingshan rushed to apologize, apparently the previous move was an unnecessary move. "No need to apologize, you are doing very well." Zi Yan said: "If it is not your good heart'' shot, I should be too lazy to take care of your affairs. Lingshan rushed to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, as long as the adult is not angry. "On those of you?" Zi Yan looked around ~www.novelhall.com~ Everyone in the eyes of Zi Yan where he went, immediately bowed to him. "Returning to adults, this is only part of us, and some people are in other places to avoid being discovered by the Mozu. We don''t often contact." Lingshan responded reverently. These people are all Holy Spirits, and their combat power is also good. Otherwise, they will not be counted by a Mozu city owner. "The soul of the Mozu is stronger than you think, and it is better at finding hidden people." Zi Yan looked at them and said: "If I were you, in the face of the previous threat, I will definitely choose the second road. Whether it is the Mozu or the Ling, if you live, you can do more things you want to do. "" Everyone was a little dumbfounded. I didn''t expect this adult to say this. Isn''t it to praise that they would rather die? Wouldn''t it be bent? Chapter 1086: Flattened When you hear the purple, you don''t know how to respond, because this is obviously different from their values. Everyone was there, and the sables took away the bodies on the ground. They were of great use to the ancient jade. "I don''t know how adults call them?" Lingshan came to Ziyan, respectful and polite inquiry. "Lingnan." Zi Yan said very casually. Lingshan heard a sigh, then it was a bitter smile. He knew that the adult just made a joke with him and was not willing to reveal his real name. His heart began to speculate, the adult who deliberately hid the name, what is the beginning. "The other demons should be able to come over soon. You should be a bait here, and after that, leave again." "Yes!" Lingshan nodded, and then went back to inform everyone, of course, everyone knows that the name Lingnan is just an adult. I took away all the corpses, and the purple scorpion sat on a large stone. There was some sorrow in my heart. If this time the devil sent a half-step sage, it would be troublesome. He has the ability to kill, but it is also possible to expose his identity, which is very bad for the next tour. Others don''t know what Zixiao is thinking, but they don''t bother to go, time is slowly passing, everyone is waiting. At this moment, there is a demon team coming in this direction. They follow the deceased city owner who deliberately left the mark and proceeded, marking to prevent the appearance of the almost impossible. Moerwan walked in front, and his mood was very bad. He was suddenly recruited. The original world had some problems. The demons in the city were all killed, and the city owners took people away. It is said that they were annihilated by those who were good at sneak attack. The guerrilla team went. Originally, Moerwan would not pay attention to this matter, but soon the latest news came over and the citys name card was broken. Fragmentation of the name means death. This is a big event. It is necessary to let the Erfurt, the nine-star Holy Spirit, come to see it in person. Considering that the realm of the eight stars of the city is dead, Deirwan has brought two nine-star holy spirits for the sake of caution. With the people of Lingshan, it is obviously impossible to kill the city owner. He guessed that it should be the one who killed in the city. The other party is a group with Lingshan. At this moment, following the traces of the mainstream of the city, this team of nearly a thousand people came to the outside of the world where Lingshan is located. But did not go in, but stayed outside. The power of the Mozu is overwhelming the whole world. Lingshan and others first felt the atmosphere of the Mozu, and their faces were changed, and then they looked toward Zizi. Purple is still sitting there, indifferent. The outer Moerwan looked at a Mozu, and the Mozu nodded and went to the sky above the world. He said coldly: "All the spirits are giving me out!" The Lingshan in the world shouted subconsciously: "You have the ability to roll in!" This sentence is to be able to prove that they are inside, the Mozu looked at the magical million, and the magical man said: "Advanced to take a look." The Mozu led the way and flew in alone. Moervan didn''t go in for the first time. Obviously, he was worried that the Lingzu had an ambush here, such as putting some kind of big array, waiting for them to come in and collect the net. Therefore, the Mozu who came in was also very careful. He stood in the sky above the world, and the soul force swept away, but did not find anything unusual. Then, he saw Lingshan and others, but his sight was just swept away, and his eyes fell on the purple. It is this man who has destroyed all the demons in the city, and may have killed the presence of the city. "Hey, the scorpion, this is scared, don''t dare to come down?" Lingshan sneered a smile: "Look at what''s on your head?" The Mozu was shocked and subconsciously withdrew, even though his soul was not perceived during the period. Seeing the other side''s movement, everyone below laughed. "How did you not see that you were so afraid of death?" Lingshan cursed, "Fucking, when you kill our spirits, you are arrogant, and one is afraid of death?" From beginning to end, Zi Yan did not look up at the Mozu. There is a killing in the eyes of the Mozu, but after hesitating, he still did not dare to rush. For a time, he stood there and hesitated. Seeing this scene of Lingshan, even a disdainful sip, these dogs are chopped, seeing the strong also see the cat like a mouse, no different from them. Suddenly Lingshan felt that such a metaphor was not appropriate, so he sighed again. "Let''s go down, one by one, it will only die faster." At this time, Zi Yan finally spoke. "And playing with you, there is no need for intrigue." Hearing this, the outside of the magic can not help, of course, the great reason is that the Mozu told the purple and the situation below, so that he has confidence. The body has fallen, and nearly a thousand devils have appeared in this world. Lingshan saw this scene and couldn''t help but scream. "Good guy, so much?" Others are also shocked. They are small and small, and they can kill a few demons at once. Even if they are a great record, at most, they will solve a dozen or so. It is still when the big forces get together. Although the harvest was not small, the damage was not small. At the moment, they have never seen it. Subconsciously, they looked at the adults and found that the expression of the other party was still calm, and the hearts of the ones were slightly relieved. "A thousand demons are so shocked. What scene have you said about the millions of demons?" Lingshan screamed, "And, there are dozens of half-step holy sages?" They naturally know who Lingshan is talking about. Ziyan is the only object of worship in Lingshan. On weekdays, Lingshan talks about the Shenglei, that is, it is a big break, but as long as it is purple, the eyes are full of respect. In fact, it is not just Lingshan. Everyone here, as well as many other spiritual people, admire Ziyan. In particular, they are fighting the Mozu and knowing the horror of the Mozu, they are more able to understand the power and horror of the Purple. And such a strong person, willing to help the Holy Spirit world, has to say that they are honored. It is a pity that Zi Yan was born in such a place with no human touch. Nowadays, the San Lei people, the reputation is completely stinky. "Is it that you slaughtered the Mozu in the city?" Deirwan stared at the purple sable, coldly said: "When the name comes, I will never kill the unknown." Lingshan and others were shocked. The former Mozu in the city was killed. Then, Lingshan was a bitter smile, it seems that he really has to do so. Zi Yan looked up at the other side and said, "You are not qualified to tell me this." Moerwan was furious, but in the next moment, there was a sword light in his vision. The sword light was like lightning and went straight to the other side. Hey! In a hurry, Deervan took out the magic weapon to block a blow, and his figure immediately regressed, and Jianguang continued to flash. Hey! The second collision, the other''s body shape retreats faster and more ill. Jianguang is constantly chasing, and power seems to be exhausted. Hey! Hey! Hey! ...... The voice continued to ring, and Deerwan blocked the Jianguang light from time to time. When the two nine-star demons saw it, they immediately rushed to the purple scorpion. Obviously this is to join forces. puff! The magical force even blocked more than a dozen swords. The powerful force made the weapons in his hands no longer stable, and they immediately came out. The next moment, Jianguang approached the other''s body. In an instant, the surging force annihilated each other''s vitality. At this time, the two nine-star Devils had just arrived in front of Ziyan, but they did not wait for the two to launch an attack. Jianguang was turned back. The two turned in time and blocked. Hey! Hey! As the two attacks collided, Jianguang was shocked and flew out, but did not lose control. Instead, he came to a Mozu, suddenly accelerating and piercing the other''s body. Like the Magic, after the hole was worn, the demon died. After the two nine-star devils turned back, they found that the purple scorpion had already receded far and opened the distance between the two sides. "Be careful about that weapon!" One of the nine-star demons shouted loudly, and at the same time, one palm shot, the magic in the sky rolled, and a black big hand descended from the sky and went straight to the purple. The speed of the sable is getting faster, and the light flashes between the feet, which is to avoid this attack. There is no positive confrontation. In the distance, Jianguang is still flashing, taking away the life of one and another Mozu. Lingshan and others were shocked to see this scene. All the demons who were worn by Jianguang Cave, regardless of which part of the body was injured, would die in an instant. "That sword is amazing." Lingshan lost the voice: "Is it a respectful weapon?" The old man on the side shook his head and he didn''t know it because he didn''t feel the breath of the Holy Spirit. The demons who originally wanted to take action on them, at the moment, are all trying to fight against the Jianguang, and they have no time to take care of them. "Or, let''s kill it?" Lingshan suddenly suggested. The old man glanced at the battlefield~www.novelhall.com~ Shake his head: "Still forget it, let''s not add chaos, look at the calm expression of the adult, it should be easy to deal with. We still do a good defense, do not drag the adults "" Lingshan nodded and said: "Brothers, we are fully defensive, don''t bother adults. After this war, we are enough to brag." Yes, they may be able to see a miracle in this battle. It is not a miracle like the Ziwu Tianwu world, but a miracle manifested by a single player. How great is it that a person can destroy so many demons? The sword light is flashing, and the purple dragonfly is still dodging under the attack of two nine-star demon people. During this period, there is no active attack. Occasionally, when it is inevitable, it will resist the attack of two people, but most of the time he will be shocked. Retire, the fighting power shown is not very strong. "He has a flattering power, but the weapons are a little special. You come and everyone join forces to kill him!" A nine-star holy spirit who could not grasp the purple screamed. Chapter 1087: Important There are too many demons in this place to die, and no one can continue to wait. No one knows when the third wave of the Mozu will come. Lingshan and others went to another station, but just recalled the previous scene, their hearts still have an infinite shock. A man has a sword and has killed all the demons. Who is the great man who is not willing to be named, which is a great figure in the Holy Spirit? The only regret is that this big man did not leave with them. It seems that he just passed by and helped him. Thinking of the omnipotent sword, Lingshan vowed to say: "The grade of the sword must be very high!" Before and after, the adult used only the sword. Once the Jianguang penetrated the Mozu, the Mozu would die, without exception. The old man on the side said: "The grade of the sword is indeed extraordinary, but the strength of the adults is unquestionable." Someone nodded and someone was silent. Obviously not everyone agrees with this sentence. From the beginning to the end, the grown-up is back, what is the strength of the show? The only manifestation is the constant retreat and avoidance. Some people even speculated that if there is no weapon, the strength of the adult should be in the ordinary position of the nine-star Holy Spirit. But the sword is really extraordinary. Everyone is very envious at the same time. If you have such a weapon, isnt it invincible? Killed all the demons, and even took the body together, and then Ziyan just asked a few questions, it is leaving. He returned to the Tianwu world, then went to the Purple Temple and went to find the temple. Zi Yans visit again made the temple spirit very unexpected. She looked at the purple eyes and said, Is there something? "Do you have any avatars here?" Purple has considered the vocabulary, "the kind of strong avatar." The temple Ling Su asked: "What do you want to do with this technique? The practice of the world is stronger, and it will not be stronger than the ontology. Instead of studying the useless avatars, it is better to enhance your own strength. In the face of absolute strength, everything Its all illusory." "I need this kind of avatar now, the combat power does not have to be stronger than the body, as long as it has a strong combat power." Zi Yan simply said his thoughts. "This way... there is really one, but there is a great test for the soul, you... well, you should have no problem." Dian Ling Su thought of the current soul level of Zi Yan, but that is the purple soul of the year, is there still more power than the purple soul in the world? "Wait, I will go find it for you." After that, the body shape of the temple spirit disappeared, although the purple temple belongs to the purple, but here also has the secret of the temple, and the purple is not ignorant of the things here. Coupled with the current realm, Zi Yan still can not get all the permissions. After a while, Dian Lingsu appeared again. "Give you a real technique." The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, even the temple spirits are said to be good things, it should not be worse. It was a seal of jade, and there have been traces of ancient years. The purple scorpion came over and the seal on it was not strong. He could easily break it with the power of Thunder. The next moment, a ray of light fell into the purple eyebrows. St. Raytheon. This is the singularity of the San Lei people. It can be divided into countless avatars in a rough look, but the combat power will gradually weaken as the number of avatars increases. The purple cicada frowned slightly, and the temple spirit asked: "How, dissatisfied? What you see right now is only the surface. After you really understand it, you know how extraordinary it is." Zi Yan shook his head and said: "There is no problem with the Gong method. It is only necessary to use the power of Sheng Lei. I use this to hide my identity. Is this not exposed?" Dian Lingsu disdainfully smiled. "You too look at yourself? Is there a purple scorpion in this world that has the power of the holy thunder?" Zi Yan said: "The current San Lei family, the reputation is very poor, a Lei family outside, it should be easy to guess." Dian Lingsu said: "Don''t be smug, this world has the power of Thunder but has not joined the San Lei people. You have to catch a lot, and you just use the avatar, but also have some power on the body? Who will go to you? miss you." Ziyan thought, it seems that it really is such a meaning, simply no longer tangled, began to carefully understand the Lei Ying split. At this level, as long as it is not a special practice, it is not too difficult to enlighten. For example, this kind of avatar is very quick to master. The only difference is that the detachment has just been condensed, the combat power is not very strong, and it is a lot worse than his body. But Zi Yan doesn''t care too much. After all, the meaning of his avatar is just to fight guerrilla warfare. A singer condensed out, Ziyan looked at this avatar, estimated his combat power, about Mozambique has one percent of his own combat power, the energy of the whole body is not stable, after the emergence of power began to consume, once exhausted Broken. Zi Yan took out a piece of sacred crystal and handed it to the avatar. After picking up the sacred crystal, the power gradually stabilized. He can stay in this world through the power of refining the Holy Crystal, which is its extraordinary. As long as there is strength and no devastating blow, he will exist forever. The purple scorpion reached out and there was light flowing from the palm of the hand and condensed a sharp sword. "You go to the ranks of Lingshan, and they will advance and retreat with them in the future." He took the sword and slammed his head and said, "Following." More like a subordinate. The next moment, the purple scorpion disappeared with a avatar. On the way forward, Zi Yan will sometimes put down a avatar that changed his appearance, let the avatar take a part of Shengjing and try to join those guerrillas. The body of the purple cicada never stays too much in any place. He wants to sprinkle the seeds of the body in every place where there may be resistance. Time goes by, year after year. Zi Yan has gone through many worlds and put down a lot of avatars. The strength of these avatars is strong and weak. Some have successfully joined the guerrilla team, while others have been killed by the Mozu in an accident. The scorpion has found guerrillas in many worlds. On the line controlled by the tremor, there is no guerrilla team. It is said that there was a long time ago, but in recent years these people have not known where they have gone. Ziyan knows the reason, some of the guerrillas were wiped out, but the most left, they went to other oppressed worlds to resist. Because the place where the magic memory is controlled, it is almost peaceful, and everyone lives. There is no oppression here, and even those demons will help maintain order. Once again, Zi Yan saw a demonic transformation of the Mozu, and took advantage of his identity to oppress the original Lingzu. Soon a real Mozu came over and gave the other two slaps directly after understanding the matter. Then he said something, "Even our true Mozu must abide by the rules of this place, and you count again. what?" The pseudo-devil was immediately beaten, and there was a good voice around him. In these worlds, both the devil and the spiritual are equal, and the only criterion for their actions is the original rules of the place. The body of the purple scorpion is moving in the world of magic memories, and similar events have been seen more than once. This seems to be the kind of world that the magic memory wants, and it is also the dream of the magic memory. The two families can coexist, but the purple cicada knows more clearly that the magic memory is actually preparing for the future retreat. If the Mozu has always been a big winner, then naturally, needless to say, in case one day after the defeat, all the retreating Mozu may be madly revenge by the spirits, but the world of the magic memory will not. Because he is really the place to occupy, as his own world to develop. After occupying several worlds with the San Lei people, the magic memory did not continue to fight, and the two forces had a brief peace. During this period, Demon Remembrance naturally did not give up the verbal offensive. In the area he controlled, he has been swearing at the San Lei people, making the reputation of the San Lei people the first among several major forces. It fell from the altar. Fighting around the spiritual world is still taking place, but after a period of time, it has intentionally stopped, I wonder if I am waiting for something, or both sides need to rest. After a hundred years of quietly passing, Zi Yan has been traveling in various places in the spiritual world, never returned to Tianwu mainland, but he has noticed the news of Tianwu mainland, where there is still peace, no war broke out. Since Zixuan announced his withdrawal from the San Lei people, he has been unable to use the many information systems of the San Lei people. Most of the news about the Sheng Lei people is also some gossip. During this period, he continued to leave his avatar, and he was silently fighting against the Mozu and making insignificant contributions to the spiritual family. In the core area of ??the San Lei people, a space suddenly appeared to be awkward, stirring up the horror of terror. This discovery made *change ~www.novelhall.com~ rush to go to the news. The first time they were guessing, is it that the Mozu secretly opened a passage, which is to kill the core of the San Lei people. The news was quickly notified, and the city owner personally came out to explore. After he arrived here, he found that the sacred sacred priest had arrived in advance, and in addition, several other sacred sages arrived. The city owner was very puzzled. When the San Lei people encountered attacks, you did not come out. Why did the space of the core land have changed, and all of them appeared. But the real surprise to the city owner is that Lei Zhenke, who has not been out for many years, is the first person recognized by the San Lei people, and even appeared at this time. Looking at the passage, Lei Zhenke''s old face was actually showing a strong excitement. "The wait for many years has finally appeared." Can make this first person move, it can be seen that this is a big thing that has happened. Chapter 1088: Different world Among the holy Lei people, those powerful saints almost arrived, and some did not arrive at the scene, but they also watched silently. This is a big deal for all saints. Lei Zhenke is very excited, and the city owner is very shocked. What happened? Among the holy Lei people, is there a secret that he does not know? Lei Di Sheng Zun looked aside, Li Yucheng was silent, and noticed the gaze of the land, the two looked at each other without talking. The two ancestors of the spirit and the pulse also looked at each other. The expression of the spirit ancestors was calm, but the eyes of the pulse ancestors flashed a thick smear. "Appeared, finally appeared!" Lei Zhenkes excited body is shaking slightly. The wait for many years has finally appeared! His eyes are full of yearnings. The city owner has a heart to ask, but has not found the opportunity. At this moment, I only listened to Lei Zhenke: "I will immediately call the elites of the ethnic group and follow me to the world." This sentence is obviously said to the city owner, the city owner immediately said: "Yes. Just... there are some minor troubles at the moment." "What trouble?" Lei Zhenke turned his head. "The Mozu has already entered the San Lei people. At present, we have inserted some eyeliners on our periphery, and we have been stealing our intelligence." The city owner said: "Next, our troops should have some to stay here against the Mozu." "The matter is not urgent, the main force will follow me first." Lei Zhenke said: "What is the second thing?" "The sable has been declared to be separated from the holy lei, and this time it is impossible to levy." The city owner hurriedly said the matter. "Noisy, its just a mess!" There was a sigh of anger in Lei Zhenkes eyes. "What time is this?" "Just not long ago..." The city owner said the matter at the fastest speed. Lei Zheng said on the side: "I can''t even see the tricks, let''s go and leave. Is there still a holy Lei in his eyes? There is not even a sense of belonging. I want to use this kind of person." ?" "Don''t feel sorry, it is his loss to be unable to collect." The city owner did not speak a word. Lei Di and others did not even speak. Lei Zhenke said: "Since it has been separated from the San Lei people, it is no longer ours. This recruitment has excluded him. This is a big chance, and he will not want to get involved." When he spoke, he glanced at the Holy Land and asked: "Do you have anything to add?" Lei Di Sheng Zun shook his head. Lei Zhenke nodded and said: "Well, prepare, go with me." Thunder shook his head again. "This time I don''t plan to go in." Lei Zhenke looked awkward. "What do you mean? Do you want to give up?" "I don''t think it makes any sense. Instead of entering that place, it''s better to stay in this world, and maybe there will be accidental discoveries." After that, the Land of the Holy Land is leaving. "There will be no accidental discovery, you can follow me." Lei Zhenke said: "I want to go further. Only this opportunity, the last time you have missed an era, this time you still want to miss it? In the next era, will there be such an opportunity?" The sacred sacred did not respond, but did not refuse again. Just as the San Lei people changed, there were similar scenes among other big families. A passage that does not know where it comes from appears in the core of the tribe, and then the saints in the tribe appear, and the excitement is exceptional. This is no secret, and soon there are all kinds of news coming out. Alien. This is the most used word in rumors. It is another strange world. It is said that it has the opportunity to become a sacred person, including the spiritual light that everyone in the original Holy Spirit world is competing for. This channel is not found in every place. Only those big forces that have been recognized by the heavens and the earth will have such a place. When Jolena heard the news, she went to Ziyan to say this. Purple is very unexpected. How can there be such a place in the world? The Holy Rays call for the order has already appeared, and all the strong will enter. Qiao Lina glanced at Zi Yan. "Are you going?" Zi Yan shook his head and said: "I am not a San Lei people now, not in the scope of the call, and that place is not very useful to me." The sable is only a step away from the Holy Spirit. As long as the time is ripe, it will be able to break through the border without any additional opportunities. So the place that is called a different world, the meaning of going and not going is not big. "The latest news said that there is also a passage in the area controlled by the magic memory, which has been controlled by the Mozu." Qiao Lina said again. Suddenly, Zixins heart gave birth to a thought. The gods and the demons suddenly invaded. Will it be related to this matter? After all, that place, even the existence of Lei Zhenke, is very concerned about and concerned. Zizi got the news as early as the first time. It was transmitted from Tianwu Star. After the people of the Gera family bought the star field, the relationship between the two sides was not broken, but it was closer. Often there is the latest news, they will come over the first time. The original intention was that after the outbreak of the war, I hope to leave a back road for myself, but now I can see that it has not waited for the outbreak of the war, and the main force of the San Lei people will be transferred. If the main force of the Mozu also leaves together, you don''t have to worry too much. If the main force of the Mozu is left, it is still a problem that the left Lingzu main force can come back in the future. There are not many news mastered by the Gera family. Almost all of them know the purple sable. If you want to know some detailed news, you have to go to the holy lei to find those sages to ask. Its just that place, he cant enter at will. Even if he is purple, the core portal is still closed to him. Suddenly, Zi Yan thought of a heavy sigh. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. To say that he knows the world, he believes that they must not be worse than Lei Zhenke. Qiao Lina left, Zi Yan closed the door, and the figure disappeared. He came to the town of Mormon. Originally here was the defense line against the Mozu, but now it has become a display, all the saints are idle. After the arrival of Zi Yan, for the first time, I saw a group of sages, and there were nine. They are all ancient sacred. Seeing the purple eyes, everyone smiled and nodded. I was talking about what I was talking about with the cold woman, and suddenly I turned around. The yin and yang said: "Is this not a big hero? How come you come here?" The cold girl looked at her eyes and looked cold. She walked toward the front, and the frost on her face gradually melted. "How come you?" The sacred monks next to them all looked at the eccentric look, and there was a bit of joke in the smile. The cold woman is full of two faces. "There are some changes in the Lingzu, I want to ask what is going on." Zi Yan asked: "Do you know the cold female sister?" "I don''t know." I used the voice that only I could hear, "Smelly boy, get out of the way." "A different world, a legend." The cold girl took the purple scorpion and sat under the thunder tree. "It is said that it is the closest place to the above. There are countless resources in it, which not only enables the Holy Spirit to break through as a holy sac, but also allows the sage to be refined." Zi Yan was shocked and curiously asked: "The Holy Spirit is more refined, what is the realm?" The cold girl said with patience: "I don''t know, after all, it is just a legend, and it may be a legendary world. But the former is true, and the Holy Spirit has a chance to become a holy sage." "In every era of turmoil, there will be such an opportunity. But only with the big forces recognized by this world can we get such an opportunity." On the gentle cheeks of the cold girl, suddenly there was a bit more coldness. "The Lei Shike of the year insisted on strengthening the Lei family, it should be for this place." Regardless of whether it is a cold woman or a heavy sorrow, the impression of Lei Zhenke is not good, the sable is not clear why, or... is this the reason? Zi Yan asked: "There is a reappearance of this time, are you going?" "Go a fart!" The heavy burden on the side can no longer be tolerated. "The last time I went to that place, after the return, the spirits were completely chaotic. Everyone went to find the opportunity. Who will maintain this world?" Purple is somewhat puzzled. The cold woman explained: "The last time God and the two demons did not enter. When the spirits of the spirits were searching for treasures, the killing of the spirits was unprepared." Zi Yan nodded, oh. He is only curious about that place, but he is not going to go in. "You have already left the San Lei people. This is a good thing. Lei Zhenkes brain is not good, or it is better to have less contact with him." Again, I said again, but the resentment in the words is very obvious. "This time he didn''t ask you to go, you just don''t have to go." For the reason why he knows this, Zi Yan did not ask in detail, it is very easy for a saint to know something. However, this also shows that everyone has been paying attention to the purple. "Is your practice a problem?" the cold girl suddenly asked. Zi Yan nodded and said the speculation of the temple. The cold woman hesitated, and there seemed to be something to say. Zijing waited for a while and did not wait until below. The other saints have looked at it all in the eyes, and their looks are different. Such cold women are rare. In their eyes, the cold women are cold and frosty, and they are very popular. They can only live and die. www.novelhall How can .com~ hesitate? "There are a lot of legends in that place, but there are some realities in the legend." The cold girl no longer hesitates. "Maybe in that place, you may be promoted to be a holy sage. And... rumors that the coordinates found by the sable in that year were found in that world. Lei Zhenke is going to go there, except for the stronger. In addition to the desire for power, there is a great possibility for that coordinate." There are many rumors about the coordinates of the sacred sacred sacred, but no one knows which one is true. The heavy side said: "Not only this rumor, but also rumors that Zi Yan has been in more than once. It is said that he went in once a long time ago, and he brought in two children when he entered." "child?" The purple scent of the world screamed. Rehearsing the hand: "These are all old rumors. If you don''t come today, I will forget. Let''s just say that everyone is happy. The place where you can eat can''t have children to live. It should be the hostile forces of the year. Oh." Chapter 1089: Decide The meaning of the cold girl, Zi Yan, understands, just wants him to go to the world to see, maybe it is possible to break the border. Of course, the expression of the cold woman is still hesitant, which means that even if you go to that place, it may not break. But why still have to talk about this? Is it likely that the probability of going inside will be great? Just the purple scorpion at the moment, obviously did not receive the call of the Holy Rebe, the San Lei should not allow him to enter. The matter of entering the world is still in the preparatory stage. Zi Zi is not in a hurry at the moment. Lets first listen to some news about this aspect. At present, in the San Lei people, the only place where he can inquire about the news is the Gera family. If you want to contact Glaris, you can only rely on this family. As more and more news about the world has spread, many people know that the purple scorpion has not been called, and many people feel regret at one time. Because once the purple scorpion becomes a holy sage, I believe that it is more useful than most of the sacred people in this world. Some people regret and regret that naturally some people are gloating, especially those who have some contradictions with Zi Yan, but they do not hesitate to help at this time. "I saw it, it is unbearable. If the future is really handing the Holy Rebe to the hands of such people, the Holy Lei will be finished." "The last incident was a test, and it was Ziyan who did not complete the test." "If you are a big person, you must accept the test and endure its hardships. How can it be useful in the future?" "Zi Zi himself died, because of a small tribulation, he took the initiative to give up the control of the future San Lei people, it is an assessment failure." "Oh, not only did not have control, this time the qualification to go to the outer treasure hunt is gone, it is just to save the sesame lost a world." I don''t know when it started, a lot of rumors spread from the San Lei people, and more and more fierce. This makes many people do not understand, Zi Yan did some things for the spiritual world, but under his famous reputation, more things are still made for the San Lei people, such as the former Xianyu, Ziyan represents The San Lei people are completely monopoly, and even occupy a soul crystal vein, so that in the coming years, the number of holy symbols in the San Lei people has increased significantly. The same is true in the lost world. The San Lei family represented by the purple singer is the only one. Even so, the criticism of the purple scorpion in the San Lei people has never been broken. "This kind of holy Lei, idiots will be willing to take over." "Its ridiculous to have no skin and no skin, and laugh at the purple singer." "Several forces, the San Lei people are the only ones who killed a good card, first to expel the purple, and then release these ridiculous words." "Fortunately, the purple scorpion is gone. If the adults still stay in the San Lei, this time they have to wipe their ass. Maybe even if they have their own team, those idiots will not appreciate." "Whether it is, when it comes to resource struggles, the ones that are **** are more than one, killing and decisive, but when they come to the Mozu, they are all smashed, and those who are fighting for the light of spiritual power are not now. Come out is the best proof." These are the rebuttals of the spiritual people who feel uncomfortable for the purple scorpion, and they are not weaker than the voice of the holy lei. Even in the area where the Mozu was captured, many people were talking to the purple. Looking at the entire spiritual world, the San Lei people have long lost their hearts. Now smearing the purple sable will only add a laughing stock. The light of the transmission array illuminates, and Ray Musou appears in the world of Tianwu. After seeing this experience, the world is more prosperous than before. She is somewhat surprised, but she is more gratified. She went to the residence of Zi Yan, no one stopped in the middle, but many people''s eyes were moving with Lei. Even if she deliberately concealed her appearance, her extraordinary temperament still has a unique appeal. The door opened on its own, and the voice of the purple voice came from the room. "How come you?" "Come tell you some intelligence." Ray Wushuang came in and sat across from the purple scorpion and took the initiative to take a cup of tea. "What intelligence?" Zi Yan looked up to see the unparalleled. "About the world, you don''t always want to know?" Ray unparalleled put down the teacup. "This time the main force of the San Lei people will go in, including many core extremes, you can take this behavior as a nest." The expression of Zi Yan can''t help but change. "The core is gone, what should I do here?" "It is said that the core of the Mozu is also going to go." "If you don''t leave, then the San Lei people are not in trouble?" Lei Wushuang looked at Zi Yan, "If you don''t leave, it has nothing to do with us. It is something that the top should consider. Our duty is to obey the order." Zi Yan sat down, and some decadent said: "So, the high level never cares about the lives of these people?" "Are you not? Or else you will not stand by. Although you have not done anything wrong, you have witnessed their death." Lei Wushuang said faintly: "Don''t care, I don''t blame you. No one can blame you on this matter, and no one is qualified to blame you. Living in this world, our personal abilities are limited. So, we can do what we can, why bother? Zi Yan nodded, no longer said anything, and Ray''s unparalleled words still make sense. "It is said that the world is very different from ours. Even the power will be suppressed. But what is the specific scene, no one knows." Lei Wushuang leaned forward and intimate contact with the table. The spectacular waves in front of her body were deformed because of the squeeze. Her tone was less serious. "Its dangerous to enter this time, but its also accompanied by big chances. This is for sure. Even if those insiders deliberately block the news, many people still see the hope of rising." The vision of Zi Yan is slightly offset, trying not to misunderstand the other party. "Everyone means that I hope you can go in, because the next time the world is in a state of change, it may change. The power of your eyes is good, but it is not a holy one after all." "And, according to some news, even in that place, even the Holy Spirit is not necessarily the strongest, and it is very likely that there will be more than the presence of the Holy Spirit." Ray''s unparalleled body left the table and leaned toward the back, and the vision of Zi Yan returned to normal. I saw her sticking out her thin fingers and pointing to the sky. "Some people say that there is a way to the top." The expression of Zi Yan is relatively calm, because he already knows some of the information about the world from the cold woman. The road above is only a legendary one. "The Holy Rebe will not call you this time, so if you want to go in, you still have to find a way to enter from other entrances in advance. People like you, except for the San Lei people, I believe that other places will welcome. After that, Ray Wushuang stood up and walked outside. "This is going to go? Don''t eat a meal?" "It doesn''t make much sense to eat with someone who doesn''t understand the style." Ray Wushuang went back. Zi Yan is contemplative, first the cold woman and then the Ray is unparalleled, all wish to go to a different world. Dian Ling Su Ziyan also asked the other party, her attitude is very clear, I want to go, do not want to go. At the moment, I have no thoughts on the place, and I have to think carefully. Suddenly, Zi Yans mind flashed a thought. All the main forces in the tribe left, and the San Lei people made plans to fall into the nest. What other big forces? If all the main forces have gone to a different world, will those friends who represent Zi Yan also go in? Monks, konjac, Su Mengyao, etc., will pass? The expression of Zi Yan has changed. There is obviously a big crisis there. The original hesitant purple, even if it is determined. Just a new question has emerged. Where should the custard enter? He didn''t want to expose himself to leave this thing, that is, to prevent the Mozu from taking the opportunity to invade. If you use the channels of the big forces, the identity of Zi Yan will inevitably be exposed, and maybe someone with a heart will use this matter to attack the Tianwu world. Go to the magic memory, with the help of the channel of the Mozu? This is also true, but who can guarantee that the saints of the Mozu will suddenly kill themselves. Its not good to go to the minefield. The San Leis eyeliner is too much to be truly confidential. Just as Zi Zi was worried about this matter, another latest news came out. In addition to Lei Zheng, the other saints in the San Lei people will enter the world. The next San Lei, temporarily handed over to Lei Zheng to manage. This news is very unfavorable to Zi Yan. Lei Zheng and his grievances that can hardly be resolved, many of the disgusting things in the back are almost all made by the Lei Zheng family. If Lei is staying this time, maybe it will try to suppress the Tianwu world of Ziyan. This is really a big problem. The world is going to go, it is more cautious, the kind that people can''t detect. Therefore, Zi Yan went to the town of the magic door again, anyway, there are any difficulties, Zi Yan will go to find them. These saints certainly have to be much more proficient than themselves. Zi Yan directly explains the intention, be careful, be safe, and let everyone not know. Heavy irony: "What you think is light, do you have such a place, come, you find me a ~www.novelhall.com~ I also want to see." The cold **** the side said: "Then you will go in from us." "Well?" The purple scorpion expression changed and looked at the cold woman. "Although there are only a few of us here, it is also a party, so the world recognizes us." After the cold woman pointed her finger, she saw the thunder tree swaying in the back. As the light fell, a hidden passage appeared. I dont know what to say, no one can hear it. The eyes of the purple eyes are bright, and the most troublesome thing is solved. Going in from here, no one can detect it. Back in Tianwu World, Zi Yan began to prepare for this, but before leaving, he must settle the entire Tianwu world. In order to prevent the occurrence of the accident, all rights need to be handed over in advance. Chapter 1090: intelligence In Tianwu mainland, all rights should be transferred to Qiao Lina, so after returning, Zi Yan told Qiao Lina about it. Worried about the news leaking, Ziyan didn''t go to Qiao Lina actively, but waited for the other party to report some news. Ziyi said this, and did not forget to isolate an independent space during the period. After listening quietly, Qiao Lina always seemed to be a listener in front of Ziyu, and she would not interrupt Ziyu''s words, and she would give some opinions after Ziyu''s words were over. "What do you think?" When it comes to the end, Ziyi still has this sentence. Qiao Lina smiled and said, "Go and do what you want to do. There is me in this world, and there is also Jonor. They can''t make mistakes." Qiao Lina knew that Ziyan had to go, because there were a lot of friends there who he was also concerned about. Maybe those people have the right to choose not to go, but considering that Ziyu may be in it, they went in one by one. "I''ll go to Jonor and explain it to you. When necessary, you can take over all the military power of the entire Holy Thunder." Zi Yan thought for a while and said, "I don''t plan to say it in Tasha. I don''t believe her, but the fewer people who know about it, the better. In addition, I will leave a avatar, which often appears. Once or twice to prevent anyone from guessing where I am going. " Zi Yan was very thoughtful, and every detail was thought of, and Qi Lina only needed to check it up. After everything was explained, Qiao Lina left as usual, Zi Zhi''s soul power directly communicated the rules of heaven and earth, connected the three kings below the ground, and informed them about it. Of course, don''t forget to talk to the elf in Thunder Soul Realm. It is not curious about another world, and the Thunder Soul Realm, which is now developing with all its strength, completely regards it as its own home. After explaining these things, Ziyan split up again, left Tianwu World, and went directly to the area where the demons were. At present, the team that threatens him most is the Demon Tremor team. As long as these demons do not shoot at his world, no matter how Lei Zheng intends to target the Holy Thunder, no one is available, and it is impossible to bring the Spirit in person Come and attack. Ziyu made a lap along the way, but did not probe the news he wanted to know. After all, he was only one person at the moment, and there was no power to call it. He only used his eyes to see the faces of the three leaders. As a result, Ziyan''s avatar went back again, this time Ziyan left Tianwu World. As soon as he reached the original Tianwu star field, it caused a great sensation. After all, it is the famous Aster, which is usually difficult to see. After hearing the incident, the person in charge of this star field immediately appeared and was ready to meet in person, but Ziyu had already left. It is still the area controlled by the demons, but it is obviously different from the previous avatars. The purple lotus that came here has attracted much attention. "Magic tremor, thank you very much this time." Mo Yan Shanzuo raised his glass and drank his cheeks red, and hit a wine goblet. Mo Di, on the other hand, quickly got up and raised the wine bowl and said, "If it weren''t for you, neither of our brothers would have such an opportunity. Thank you." "You''re welcome." Mo Yi trembled and stood up. "No, you sit, the two of us are standing." Mordi lowered the bowl and said, "This is what you deserve! Let''s do it first!" The two stood and drank. Demon trembled and drank with a smile. This time, a passage appeared in the area controlled by the three people. This is considered as a recognition of their power by the heavens and the earth. Because of this, the above gave them three more places, so that the three of them could not only go in to find opportunities, Can also bring their own subordinates. Many of the leaders who came to wasteland like them did not have this opportunity. The magic memory can already predict what will happen next, and there will certainly be many leaders who come to seek places in various ways. Mo Yan Shanzuo sat down and said, "You said, if we leave, will the Holy Thunder take the opportunity to attack us?" "Rest assured, they do nt have that much action, they are going to die in battle, and now nobody is willing to die. And this time, the main force of the Saint Lei will certainly all enter into another world. It is not us who should be worried, It''s them. "Mo Yi trembled confidently. Mo Di said: "What about Ziyan? That guy is nosy, maybe he will take advantage of us." Speaking of Aster, the smile on Mo Yicha''s face disappeared, which is indeed a problem, and he already knew that the Lei people did not call for Aster. As soon as they left, it was really possible for Aster to attack them. . The means of the purple magpies have already been taught that in the absence of the sacred array, the demons will die as many as possible. Demon trembling was silent, and the lively atmosphere on the wine table was gone. Demon Yan smashed the table heavily. "How can there be such a nosy guy in this world? Really **** evil door! " Just then, a voice sounded outside the door, "Master Qilu, Zi Zhi suddenly came to our place and was walking around the city." "Purple?" The three were startled. What happened to that guy? The three looked at each other, all puzzled. "Is he alone?" Mo Di asked. "Yes!" Mo Di''s eyes suddenly had a sense of killing, "This may be an opportunity for us." Demon Yan Zuozuo nodded, and Zi Zhi ran out alone. He was really tired and crooked. I really thought they had no ability to kill him. Mo Yi shook her head and said, "This matter is not impulsive. Go and see first." When he walked out of the room, Mo Yicha''s face had a confident smile again, I wonder if he thought of something. Zi Zhi was walking on the street, and many people gathered around him, all watching the first person in the world up close. Their eyes were full of curiosity, but there was also awe. There were some riots in front of them, and the crowd immediately dispersed. Under the opening of a group of demons, the three leaders approached. Zi Yan stopped and looked at the three quietly. As the three approached, Ziyan said, "Dare to block my way, can''t you find death?" "Purple, you are less mad here, this is our place." Mo Yan Shanzuo yelled, "Believe it or not, we will kill you now!" Mo Yi trembled and waved his hand to signal that Yan Yan Zuo had no need to fight. He looked at Zi Zhi and said, "Zi Zi, you don''t stay well in your heavenly world. What are you doing here?" "Let me see how you are doing. All day long, you are all drunk. It looks like your days are very smart." Zi Yan smiled slightly, "In our spiritual tribe''s place, it''s still so chic. I don''t know if my people are here, will you still chic?" All three''s faces changed. Many people''s eyes lit up all around. Is Ziying going to attack the Mozu? "You''re kidding me this way, but it''s boring ..." Mo Yiwei said: "I wanted to invite you to a drink. As for your coming, I have already guessed it." "Oh? Come and listen?" Zi Yan looked at Liu Zhen that year. "You must have heard the news of another world. There are a lot of resources out there. Even if you become a saint, it is not impossible. Then everyone''s attention should be in another world. It''s not just us, your spirits. The tribe and the future attention of the protoss are also in that place now. " Mo Yi trembled and said with a smile: "This is a wonderful thing in itself, but unfortunately, because you have already withdrawn from the Holy Thunder, you do not have the opportunity to go to the treasure hunt to get a chance." There was an uproar around, and this has been a rumor, although many people know it, but it is not true after all. The demon memory trembles now, putting the facts before him. Ziyan said: "Actually you shouldn''t feel sorry, you should be fortunate. If I were still in the Sang Lei, you wouldn''t be here. It would be even more impossible to drink in this place." This sentence is undoubtedly Ziyan''s own admission that he has not been called up, and many people are mumbling that the Sheng Lei are really small. Mo Yi trembled his palm and said, "Yeah, I mean the same, so I''m going to invite you for a drink and then give you a place. Is this good?" "Will you be so good?" Zi Yan smiled sarcastically. "Of course it is conditional." Mo Yi said: "I heard that there are a lot of Thunder Leaves there. Anyway, you are no longer in the Holy Thunder. It is useless to ask Thunder Leaves. Take out two hundred Thunder Leaves and I will give you a quota." Zi Yan looked at Mo Yiquan, and her gaze was like looking at an idiot, "Do you know the value of Thunder Leaf?" The eyes of other people are also very weird. This demon trembles really dare to open a lion. The Ray Leaf auctions are all piece by piece, each piece is sky-high. You can have two hundred pieces as soon as you say it. Can''t take it out. "Of course I know, it''s comparable to the treasure, it''s expensive, but what''s the use of that? You can''t go back anymore, that thing is a scrap in your hands." Mo Yiwei said: "It''s very cost-effective to exchange useless waste products for an opportunity to become a saint." Zi Yan said: "Don''t say you can exchange things. Even if you give me a place for free, I won''t go. I came here to remind you, but do nt just leave your front foot, the demons will be driven away Now. " Demon''s eyes became colder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you threatening me? " "of course." Zi Yan said, "Can''t you hear me?" After that, Ziyu turned and left. There was a killer in Mo Yi''s eyes, "Do you think you can make it?" Zi Yan glanced back at Mo Yiquan, "Will you send me?" The magic memory is short of breath, I want you to kill you, I still send you? The eyes of Mo Di and Yan Yan Zuo are also full of infinite killing intention. It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to do it until Ziyan left, or the hidden saint did not dare to do it. Zi Zheng went back. After a few conversations, he already knew the information he wanted, and then he felt relieved. Chapter 1091: ready The two seemed to have a great tacit understanding. Just after Ziyan left, the magic memory trembled. He guessed that Aster was also going in. I just don''t know which passage he will take. "It''s a bit of a hassle." Mo Di said sadly: "Zihan obviously wants to restrain us. He doesn''t want us to look for opportunities. His mind is really bad." Mo Yan Shanzuo nodded, "In fact, we should take a gamble, maybe kill him on the spot, and the threat is naturally gone." Demon trembled silently, wondering what he was thinking. Mo Di asked a moment later: "Magic tremor, what do we do now?" Mo Yi trembled back to God. "Wait first, anyway, the channel is not stable now, so don''t hurry." "Where is the Aster?" "It is indeed a trouble, but it may also be just exploring the truth and not really intentionally attacking it. After all, the last time the Saint Lei sent him to the army, he did not move, and the chance of actively attacking us was very small. Mo Yi trembled with a chilly smile, and said, "It may also be true, as I guessed, that he only asked us for a place this time, but unfortunately the two sides did not discuss it." This is just the speculation of the magic memory, which naturally cannot be taken seriously, but it also reassures the two. In any case, another world must go. Because this opportunity is rare, even those of them who are pioneers of the territory may not have that qualification. It will be the real main force of the demons, that is the main force that has never been to this spiritual realm, which belongs to the real core of the demons. Before coming, Demon Tremor did not know that there are still other worlds, not even many saints. But now with the appearance of other worlds, Demon Tremor understands why he asked those half-step saints who have been passed down by the deities But no one agreed. These people are all going to be really useful. Back at the residence, the wine bureau had already dissipated. After the arrival of Aster, the three had no mood to continue drinking. Next, there is a big issue that needs to be agreed and considered. "The three of us have a total of one hundred places. Next, we have to think about how to arrange these places." Mo Yichan said, he was no longer worried about Ziyan, and naturally he should consider the place. "The two of us are 30 each, and the other 40 are for you. If you don''t think we can, we will discuss it again." Mo Yan Shanzuo said, he and Mo Di had discussed long ago. Once the two were in conflict, it was just because of the demon tremor, and because of their common interests, the two got together, and now they are getting along well. Mo Yi shook his head and said, "You didn''t understand what I meant, I mean, do you really want to bring your own hearts into these places?" "if not?" The two of them looked at the magical tremor in puzzlement, and the quota was their own. Who would they bring without their own confidants? "That place is very mysterious, so far no one can tell exactly where it is, but see who are our people going in?" Mo Yichan said: "Either the royal family is the royal family, and the poor is also a clan. Just by the dozens of people we bring, can we be sure of gains?" Mordi said, "But our probability will be a little bigger." "You said it, it''s just a question of probability. What if you get nothing after you go in?" Mo Yi trembled. "No, right?" The faces of the two changed. "There is nothing particularly absolute in this world." Mo Yiwei said: "Right now, rather than fighting for a slim opportunity, we might as well maximize our own interests before we go in." "Do you mean, sell those places?" Mo Yan Shanzuo immediately understood the meaning of Mo Yicha. "Next, there should be a lot of people who will think of our quota. Instead of offending them, it is better to open the quota and those who have the ability can get it. As for us, we can bring a few confidants. Mo Yi trembled with a smile, and said, "This way, even if we get nothing after we go in, the outside harvest is enough to make up for this loss." The two nodded in thought, which is exactly what they meant. This time many people did not get the quota, even many are the children of the saints, so this time the magic memory of the three people in the hands of the quota, it seems extremely precious. The assignment of quotas is also a question that needs careful consideration. This is the case with the demons, and the same is true of the major forces in the spirit world. Who should let in and who should not be in is under discussion. As Mo Yichan said, the spirit world once again ushered in peace. Various forces are fighting for places, and there is no time to fight again. Ziyu is ready, and then waits for the major forces to enter. However, before this, he needs to condense a clone, at least not to be weak in combat power, to prevent any accidents. The thunder surged around the purple lotus, as if the real water flow gathered in front of him, gradually turning into a figure. The appearance of the figure gradually became clear, and there were countless dazzling thunder lights all over the body. In the end, the splits took shape. This is the strongest avatar condensed by Aster, which is not small for its own consumption and has a pale face. "You become familiar with your own power, and then the world depends on you." Zi Yan said looking at the clone. The avatar nodded, then sat cross-legged, feeling his own power. This is a pure Thunder clone, and its power is also the most powerful. In the future, it will take over the Tianwu world. After leaving a clone, Ziyu came to the town''s magic gate, then quietly waited for the passage to stabilize, and then entered. Since the last time the Han woman made the channel appear, the other saints have no intention of hiding it anymore. When Ziyu came over, Chonghao was drinking with the two saints and saw Ziyu appear, and he poked his lips. , Said: "You are too positive." Zi Yan came to Chonghao, "I''ll ask what is happening in another world." "cut!" When Chong Hao didn''t hear it, he clinked with the two of them. Zi Yan took out a few bottles of wine and set them aside, "I know a little in advance, isn''t there any harm?" Chong Hao still didn''t bother with Ziyan. The Lord next to him seemed to be unable to stand any longer. After drinking, he smiled and said, "Actually, there are more than one world." "What?" Ziyan''s expression changed slightly. "Another world is not a place, but a collective name." The saint said: "Just like the spirit world and the demon world, can you specifically talk about what these two places have? You can say everything, but you can also say nothing. For example, if you come to a A broken planet, everything is lonely, nothing. But if you teleport to the sky martial world, it s different. There is a good place to practice, there are resources for practice, and many more people. " "So you don''t know what''s behind the passage?" Zi Yan asked in surprise. "No one really knows, if they really know, the secrets of other worlds will be cracked." The saint continued: "That alien world is too mysterious, only the turbulent age will open, and after entering it, there will be many problems. Maybe it is the suppression of the heavens and the earth, the suppression of the power, or the exclusion of rules, etc. All kinds of strange things. " Zi Yan nodded, then looked up at Zhong Hao, and the other side looked at him mockingly. Ziyan dissatisfied: "You don''t know anything, what''s so deep here?" Chong Hao sarcastically said, "I don''t need to know what is in the other world. As long as I go in and work hard to adapt, I will survive to the greatest extent possible, and then there will be a great probability of breaking through to the saint." "It''s enough to know this, as for the rest, it''s nonsense." Chonghao looked at Ziyan, "Your boy is still too tender. I always want to figure out everything. If we can figure it out, the other world is no longer a secret. Don''t mention the other world, you found the light of spiritual power last time. Place, have you found the secret there? " "Know about some potential dangers in advance and be prepared for them." Ziyan said unconvinced. "You''re worried about salty radish." Chonghao waved his hand, "Go and go, while playing, don''t affect our drinking." The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and chills diffused not far away. Chong Hao said calmly: "But your kid also has some reason, isn''t there a saying saying what it is? Knowing oneself, knowing one another in battle, right? Come on, I''m very optimistic about you." The cold girl walked over from a distance and glanced at the three of them, and the three immediately stunned them. "Everything can happen after you go in, and even make you an ordinary person." Han Nu said. "Ordinary person?" Ziyan''s face changed. He thought of the last Holy Rune and his party. He fell into the Kata kingdom and lost some power by himself. Ziyan asked others afterwards. This has not happened to everyone. "It''s just possible, but not absolute." Han Nu seemed too lazy to see the three, and pulled Ziyan aside and said, "If this happens ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may not be a good thing. That person said that there was a big secret in another world, according to the world In terms of specifications, it seems to be even higher than the spirit world. If the strength is recognized there, the benefits will naturally be great after coming out. " That person was also called Aster. This point has great feelings. Once he got strength in the Kata realm, his spiritual strength improved in the realm of the Holy Rune, and after returning to the Tianwu continent, he came to this realm with almost no bottleneck. It''s just that Ziyan''s combat power is too strong, covering up the power of a powerful soul. Otherwise, Ziyan should be the only nine-star holy spellmaster in the world, which should cause a great sensation. Han Nu told Almost everything she knew, such as some special situations that might exist, but in the end they all aimed to strengthen themselves. The passage of time has gradually taken shape and stability, and the personnel of the major forces have been arranged and ready. The same goes for aster. Finally, it''s time to get in. Chapter 1092: free Everyone among the Saints is ready, including all the core extremes. When other people are worried about the quota, the core ultimate order is to participate, and all the core ultimates that have gone out are back, no matter how high or low they are, they need to enter. This is undoubtedly a good thing for those core extremes, because there is no need to worry about insufficient places. All the deities are also ready. The former deity of minefield was not intended to go in, but in the end I did not know why I changed my mind. The ancestors of the spirit and the pulse are also in the forefront. The two most active ancestors of the San Lei tribe also have to go in this time. Before entering, Lei Zhenke went to the tree of Lei Zu, looked at Lei Zu''s tree and said with anxiety, "This time, I am afraid it is dangerous." Lei Zu''s tree swayed lightly, with three rays flying out from above and falling towards Lei Zhenke. This is the Thunder Seed, about the size of a cherry, and countless Thunder Snakes roam the surface. Lei Zhenke nodded his head gently and thanked him, his body disappeared. After Lei Zhenke reappeared, the ancestors of Ling and Mai looked at each other and seemed to guess what he had done. Mai Zu snorted, looking rather dismissive. "The first person is still afraid of death." As if Lei Zhenke didn''t notice the change in Maizu''s expression, he glanced at the crowd that said, "This time in a different world, no one knows what danger will happen, everyone must be careful." Lei Zhenke waved his hand, "Now, go in!" The teams entered in turn. In other places with access, this scene is also happening at this moment, one after another, the outstanding ones entered. In the holy moon family, Shangguan Yueer and Mingyue stood side by side. They are already two of the nine-star Holy Spirit. The breath is somewhat similar. The power of the moonlight haunts Jiao''s body. In the forefront is the Lord of the Holy Moon, and many deities in the clan, this time they also dispatched the main force. The power of the moonlight shone, and everyone began to enter. As a powerful force, the Holy Star tribe will naturally not be weak. All the strong will arrive and prepare to enter. All the deities can feel when the passage will stabilize, so the time for the major forces to enter is almost the same. The behemoths of the Shengyao family, the Five Elements family, the sacred demon realm, the Buddha realm, and so on all started to act. The demons and the protoss are also in action. On the demons side, countless people in the black robes quietly came to the spirit realm, and then quietly came to the area where the passage was located. They are the most core force of the Demon Clan, and also the most powerful force. They have never appeared in this world. Some of them once appeared in the relics of the demon god, but did not meet the purple lotus at that time. The half-step saints who have the power of the demon also came, and they have not yet broken through. This time they entered the other world, they went to break the saint. Mo Yi trembles in the end. In addition to the original two leaders beside him, there is also a Mo Yi smoke. It is because of the Mo Yi smoke that Mo Yi tremble can get the magic surname, and the way to the future Go so smoothly. At this moment the two held hands, and Mo Yiyan was obviously nervous. This time, Mo Yichan didn''t bring a confidant, and all of his quotas were converted into resources and contributions. If you can come back alive this time, even if you get nothing, you will not suffer. Mo Yan Shanzuo and Mo Di, who originally planned to bring their confidants, changed their minds temporarily, and each took two half-step saints to enter, and they were considered guarding roles. Not far from them, there were others standing one after another, all of whom had purchased the places from the three commanding levels. Mo Yi trembled a glance at everyone and nodded at them. This time the transaction not only made him a fortune, but also made him a good person. Among these people, even if only one or two can succeed Breaking through to become a saint is a big surprise for him. "Doesn''t it matter in this world?" Mo Yi Yan whispered. "Rest assured that I have made enough arrangements so that there will be no problems." The magic memory also deliberately lowered his voice. "Where''s Ziyu ...?" "I believe he doesn''t have that courage." Mo Yicha seemed very confident, and this confidence also inspired the two beside him. He only heard Mo Di said, "Sister, don''t worry, if Ziyan has the courage to shoot at us, we will not attack the Holy The Lei tribe. The magic memory trembles apart. In terms of calculation ability, ten purple magpies are not as good as one of them. " Magic Memory nodded his head, his expression relaxed a little. At this moment, the demons ahead have already entered the passage, and some of the deities enter the way ahead, followed by some of the half-step deities. Others will enter in the third stage, and at the end are the half-step deities and the deities. Just as the forces of the entire world began to enter, Ziyu also stood up and prepared to enter. These ancient saints all looked at Ziyan, giving him an encouraging look. Ziyu didn''t understand. Everyone in the spirit world wants to go. Why do nt these deities go in? After all, there are a lot of places, and the world doesn''t need them to take care of them right now. Like a big elder sister, Hannv drew up her whole shirt for Ziyu, and repeatedly told me that she had said something that needs to be careful many times. "Different lives." Liu Shanyao glanced at Zhong Hao, and there was a playful smile in the corner of his mouth. Chonghao snorted dissatisfied. At this moment, the temperature around him suddenly dropped, and when Chonghao''s face changed, he had to take two steps back. Just humming, is there any problem? The next moment he discovered that Han Yu''s eyes fell on the thunder tree, and it turned out not to be herself. After Chong Hao''s emotions recovered, he found that everyone was looking at himself, making fun of each other. But this time, he didn''t dare to hum, because he didn''t want the anger of the cold girl to shift to himself. "Just a little eyesight?" The cold girl''s voice was cold and her eyes were cold. The others looked at Lei Shu and were very sympathetic. This guy has great hostility towards Ziyu. Whether it was that year or the current one, it is impossible to let it bleed voluntarily. No one seemed to be able to withstand the pressure of Han Yu''s eyes. Thunder tree began to sway, and a light mass fell in the air. This light group was like a thunder seed, the size of a walnut, and flew towards the purple magpie. Ziyu was very surprised. I didn''t expect to get good things. I don''t need to think about it and know that it is life-saving. Just after Ziyan catches it, Han Nu said, "Huh?" Does this mean just one? The thunder tree can only sway again, and the second light cluster falls down. It seemed that the cold girl was dissatisfied with the thunder of the thunder tree, and the coldness around it was more intense. Then the thunder tree continued to sway, and the third light group fell. The three light clusters are exactly the same. The cold girl seemed unsatisfied, only to see her gently raising her hands, a cold current emerged from the palm, the temperature around it suddenly dropped, the boundless coldness invaded the surrounding, and the air condensed into frost. Huh! The thunder tree began to sway on a large scale, a little bit of aura appeared, one light cluster after another appeared, this time there were fifteen. It''s just that compared to previous walnut-sized light clusters, the fifteen light clusters this time are significantly smaller, the size of a cherry. But Aster was contented, and all took over. The chill around them disappeared, and the Han girl turned around and looked at Ziyu, again commanding: "Still that, you must be careful again." Amaranth nodded solemnly. "Okay, you can leave now." Ziyan held a fist at the crowd, then held a fist at Lei Shu, and then Ziyan turned and entered the passage. There was a smile on the corner of Chonghao''s mouth. This guy behaved very well, but in the presence of a stingy thunder tree, this behavior may be showing off, so he will definitely not be happy in the next days. Because Chong Hao noticed, before Ziyu entered, Lei Shu blinked. Regarding this ancient existence, Chonghao''s understanding of it is just temper, but he doesn''t know anything about it. But he also knew that the place where Ziyu went would be very interesting. "Why are you laughing?" Just then, the girl''s voice suddenly sounded, "Aren''t you going in?" "Ah?" Chonghao froze, and the smile on his face was frozen. "You can''t see the purple crickets going in? What are you still standing here stupidly? Still not rushing in?" Han Nu said again. "why me?" Chonghao looked around, there were several people here. Liu Shanyao on the side laughed: "It''s not easy. You have thick skin and thick skin, even if you are in danger, you are very resistant to it. Among us, you are the most suitable." "Are you guys asking me to be a violent thug?" Chonghao protested: "No, I won''t go!" The cold **** the side said, "Aren''t you going?" Chong Hao was stubborn once, "I''m not going to be a thug, but I''m a saint, giving a holy spirit as a thug. Rarely, I don''t want to face? No, I won''t die!" Han Nu sighed and said in a rare and gentle tone: "You are wrong, we did not want you to be a thug ..." Chong Hao had a joy in her heart, thinking that as long as the cold girl said a few more gentle words, she would give this face herself. Who knows Hanyu continued to say, "It is for you to use Ziyan as a meat shield." The other saints could not help but laughed. Chong Hao was stunned there again, crying without tears, flesh shield, but this was even worse than a thug. "Will you go?" Han Nu stared at Chonghao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Go! " Chonghao felt the anger that Han Han was about to explode, and said, "What''s wrong with the meat shield is better than being a thug! If you want me to be a thug, death is impossible!" After speaking, Chonghao ran in immediately, and seemed to feel a cold dragon rushing behind him. After the purple owl entered another world, all the avatars condensed by the purple owl in the Tianwu world and other areas occupied by the demons were suddenly stunned. Then he looked up at the same time. At that moment, they all lost their perception of the ontology. To use another word, all people are free, they become real beings, and they are no longer controlled by any force. They have independent thinking and the power to act arbitrarily. No body can be pinned. Chapter 1093: New life Ziyu entered the space channel, came into the world, and felt down-to-earth, standing on the ground. Full of vigilance and curiosity, he looked around. This is a piece of green grass. The height of the grass has just barely reached the top. He can see the end without any danger. Feeling herself, there are no other abnormalities, and it''s not bad, Zi Zhi thought secretly. Just then, there was a sudden pressure between heaven and earth. This pressure struck instantly, like a storm, and fell on Ziyu''s body. Ziyan''s breathing was short, and she knelt on one knee subconsciously. The pressure came quickly, and she went quickly, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. As Ziyan wondered if danger was coming, she suddenly found that her powerful power had disappeared. "what happened?" Ziyan''s face could not help changing, he stood up and looked around, nothing. But his power was really gone. Who can take away the power with a wind? No one can do it. Only God! Only God in the world has this ability. The **** here is not a protoss, but a master. Ziyu is the master of the Tianwu world. In his Tianwu world, he can use one idea to deprive a person of all the power and make him an ordinary person. But this is also limited and will not be permanently deprived. Once leaving his world, the power of that existence is restored. In addition, Ziyu can only deprive the power of low-level existence. Since he can deprive the other party of power, he has the ability to kill him between thoughts. So this ability seems to be powerful, but it is really useless. But now, his power is gone. Zi Zhi asks himself that even if he is a saint, staying in his own world, he cannot easily take away his strength. Who is that? An idea appeared that made him unbelievable. Is it the master of this world? And his realm far exceeds that of the powerful saint? Just as Ziyu''s heart murmured, all the Holy Spirits who came to this world all had the same situation in the first place. After an inexplicable pressure, everyone lost their sense of power and became an ordinary person. This includes those saints who have come here. It is just that the expressions of these saints are calmer than those of ordinary people who are flustered. Those holy spirits were dumbfounded. They used to have powerful powers. Each of them was a powerful person who could fly to the sky, but now they have become ordinary people. This huge gap made them very panic. Because there are many beings in them who have not experienced the life of ordinary people, they are born with power. When Mo Yi Yan and Mo Yi trembled in, they were holding hands, so the two appeared together, Mo Di, Mo Yan Shanzuo and others, who did not know where they went. Suddenly there was no power at the moment, and Mo Yiyan immediately felt helpless. She was a born arrogant. She was a genius from birth. She was always accompanied by strong men from a young age. Now that she is an ordinary person, she is afraid that she cannot do even basic life. It''s like a normal person who suddenly becomes blind. Mo Yi trembled with a smile and comforted: "It''s okay, don''t worry, even if we become ordinary people, we have the ability to survive. Apart from that, I still know the least survival skills." As she spoke, Mo Yi glanced around and apparently never relaxed her vigilance. Become ordinary people, casually come to a strong existence, can destroy both of them. "Isn''t there a saying in the spiritual world called male farming and female weaving? Maybe next time, we will still live like this." Mo Yichan still said easily: "This life is extremely rare, maybe only once in this life." A similar situation is constantly happening. After the panic and helplessness, everyone acted. The first condition was not for the opportunity here, but how to survive as a mortal. Ziyan should be a rare person who can adapt to this situation. He has had such an experience, and before he came here, Chong Hao and others also said that it was psychological preparation. No matter what it is in another world, as long as you can adapt to it alive, there will be gains. At this moment, the purple lotus is thinking about how to adapt. When he was gradually adapting to that world in the Kata world, he had soul power. Before you get used to it, Aster must understand yourself. He reached into his arms, and found that what the Thunder Tree gave was still there. In addition, all the weapons and storage space once disappeared. fortunately. Ziyu is fortunate. Compared with other people, she has at least something to save her life. While rejoicing, Ziyu was also curious about what level of Thunder Tree existed, and the life-saving things it gave were actually useful in another world. Unable to fly, Ziyan looked to the surroundings with his toes. There was endless green grass, and he still found nothing. This was also a good thing for him. At least he didn''t have to worry about survival. Don''t worry too much. At present Ziyan decided to find something to eat first, but he is not too hungry at present, but he knows what a mortal life is like. Eating is the first and foremost event. Just as it was in the Kata world, the soul and soul fruit is everything. If the world is the same as the Kata world, the purple lotus will be more confident. Purple owl walked forward, looking at the surroundings, and by the way, could find something to eat. Suddenly, Zi Zhi thought of a problem, and couldn''t help laughing. "If there is a chicken here, you can grab one, and rabbits will do." He remembered the years, the distant, almost forgotten years. "I don''t know how everyone is doing, but in the face of this situation, survival should be no problem." Zi Yan thought of those friends, and their mood has not changed. Almost everyone came from the beginning, and they still have basic common sense. Suddenly, Zi Zhi heard the sound of earth shaking, and the moment he looked up, a big bird appeared in Zi Jing''s vision. It was full of people, walking on the ground, and the ground was shaking. "This is ... a chicken?" Zi Yan''s eyes suddenly rolled round, staring at the front in disbelief. At this moment, a sense of danger came to Zi''s heart. Although it has become an ordinary person, the perception of danger still exists. He rolled subconsciously, and the big bird passed by the purple lotus like a roaring stone. The body rolled to the side, and Zi Zhixin looked back at the big bird or chicken creature. At the previous moment, he was almost knocked down. Looking at the power, he might be killed instantly. "How could there be such a creature?" Zi Yan rolled up immediately, and then quickly backed away. The big bird in front turned around and stared at Zijing with a pair of eyes. Zijing this time can be seen, this is indeed a chicken. But this size is too big, one person tall, this is just the most ordinary poultry. What kind of world is this? The big bird crooked his head and looked at Ziyu, with curiosity in his eyes, and seemed to treat this inexplicable intruder as a plaything. I saw it approaching again, very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Ziyu. Amaranth rolled again to avoid a blow. This way back and forth several times, although Kankan has escaped several attacks from the big bird, but he is more and more shocked. This big bird is too powerful, even if he has the power of nine stars, he may not be able to confrontation. And to this day, the other party is still playing. This repeated several times, the other party seemed tired, this time suddenly accelerated, but faster. A bang! The cyanotic abyss was less able to dodge this time, and the powerful force shocked and directly lifted the cyanotic amaranth. The cyanotic amaranth fell to the ground and felt that its body would fall apart. This was just a rub on one shoulder, how to hit the chest directly, the consequences can not be imagined. He resisted the pain from his body, and immediately rolled a few laps. He just turned over and the big bird arrived. Inevitable. Seeing that he was about to be hit, Zi Yan subconsciously took out a Thunder Seed. In a blink of an eye, the light and shadow of a thunder tree appeared from the front, protecting the Aster. Boom! The big bird hit the thunder tree, and as the thunder tree shook, the big bird was shaken back. Ziyu was guarded by a thunder tree, and he looked forward with regrets. When he first came here, he encountered such a dangerous existence. If there was no life-saving means, he might have died at that moment. I didn''t worry too much about my friends'' Asterium before. How can they escape such attacks without the Thunder Seed? The big bird hasn''t given up yet, still hitting the thunder tree, and this thunder tree seems to have only defensive effect and no means of active attack. Continued this way, it is not a way, Zi Yan glanced at the big bird, his expression began to hesitate. A moment later, looking at the endangered thunder tree, Ziyan snapped his teeth. After the big bird was shocked again, he saw that Ziyan immediately stood up, forcibly jumped over the big bird''s head and landed on the other side On the back. Maybe tame. This is the idea of ??Aster. The big bird began to struggle, but Ziyu grabbed its wings and did not let herself fall. The next moment, the big bird paused. Is this successful? Purple heart moved. Then, a terrible expression appeared from the eyes of the purple owl, and saw the bird''s body suddenly burning with flames. The raging flames ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came out of the bird with intense heat and came towards the purple owl. The flames were rising, and the flavours of meat were coming out. The magical flutter was roasting a rabbit close to a meter. Demon trembling looked at the scars on his body and arm, with a pity in his eyes. Before the two went to find food, and met such a white rabbit that did not run away, Mo Yi said that there was food. At that time, Mo Yiyan looked very good at it, and she couldn''t bear to eat it. She didn''t expect that its power was great. Mo Yi trembled and she couldn''t hold it. In the end, she hit the opponent''s head with a stone. Only then fainted. "Well, it''s ready to eat." Mo Yi trembled and smelled the meat, and was very satisfied. He didn''t know that in another place, there was a guy who was a friend and was about to be cooked. Chapter 1094: ability There was a lingering retreat in Zixin''s heart, and in front of him, an imaginary thunder tree appeared, trapping the big bird in it. This is the former guardian of Aster, and now it has become a cage for big birds. The bird''s body is still releasing flames, and even if the terrible high temperature is blocked by the light of the thunder tree, the aster can still feel it strongly. At this moment, the purple lotus root is dark on his hands and face, and his clothes are also smoky. If it wasn''t for the earlier reaction, he might be dead. Across the thunder tree, he looked at the Firebird and secretly guessed whether the other party was being forced to rush. At the same time, another use of the Thunder Seed was developed, which also surprised the Aster. No. The other party can still move freely and continue to crash into the thunder tree instead of committing suicide. "Damn, what the **** is this!" Zi Yan cursed and ran away. According to previous estimates, this illusive thunder tree should be able to last a quarter of an hour, in which he is confident to run away from here. "So dangerous, how do you survive next?" There was anxiety in Ziyu''s heart, let alone eat now, it was almost killed. And still a chicken. Where does this go? fortunately Zi Yan thought of the Thunder Seed and had saved his life twice. Originally, he thought of many ways to save his life, but he did not expect to consume two as soon as he arrived here. Ziyu ran all the way, and there was a roar of wind, and he just wanted to escape from here. The sound of the big bird hitting the thunder tree gradually disappeared, which made Ziyu feel relieved. There was a quarter of an hour to buffer. I believed that I could definitely get rid of this big bird. It was only shortly after that that the cricket noticed that the collision was near again. Just when he thought it was wrong, he suddenly looked up and found that the thunder tree was not far ahead, and the big bird had conquered the flame on his body, and hit the thunder tree again and again. "How could this be?" Ziyan was dumbfounded, and she was clearly running in one direction. Why is she back now? "do not care!" He continued to run forward, but after a while, he ran again. A bang! Just then, the big bird broke through the guard of the thunder tree, and the light dissipated a little. The big bird shook his head and moved forward for a while. Ziyu turned and ran in the other direction. The big bird chased up tirelessly, and the speed was not reduced at all, but the purple magpie was not as fast as it was because it was not a small consumption. When running, Ziyu deliberately looked around and wanted to find some reference objects. After using the third life-saving method, Ziyu finally determined a fact that he was trapped in a space, and this space was only him and this big bird. During this period, he tried many methods, but he couldn''t get out of this space. As for the space barriers, the Aster could not perceive it. "Am I stuck here until I die?" The exhausted Tilia was thinking helplessly, "And was killed by a chicken?" Died here, Ziyan wondered if he could be resurrected in the Tianwu continent. It is estimated that this possibility is not high. But killed by a chicken, it was too aggrieved. Anyway, he is also the first Holy Spirit in the Holy Spirit world, and his combat power is unparalleled. And if he can''t live, who can survive in another world? This chicken is terrible. Even if it is not a closed space, it is absolutely impossible for the two to survive if they encounter the purple pheasant. Others are even less likely to have died long without the means of life-saving. Where is this world, clearly it is extinction! "Again!" Looking at the big bird breaking through the thunder tree in front, Ziyu sighed and could only continue to run. Although there is no seasoning, the taste of the rabbit meat is really good. For the two, the food is only half eaten, and the remaining half can be eaten again. Mo Yichan stood up and stretched a lazy waist. He looked at the wound on his arm and was scarred. He smiled slightly and said, "It looks like the wound is better." He shook his fist again. "It seems to have increased in strength." Magic Memory nodded his head, and he felt the same after eating rabbit meat. "Go, let''s go to the next place, maybe we can find other people, in this kind of place, obviously many people can survive." Mo Yichan picked up the remaining half of the rabbit meat, and the two went in a certain direction. The people of Sheng Lei came in in large numbers, but those people did not come together, most of them were idle. Lord Leidi is a person right now, but he is different from everyone else who comes here, including those who come here. He came to this world, although he was strongly suppressed, but he was not without power. And as he moved forward, there was an inexplicable power between heaven and earth that entered his body and improved his body. Lei Di, who noticed this change, smiled, "It''s kind of interesting." He stretched out his palm and watched carefully, invisible force entered the palm of his hand, and then entered his body. His power was increasing, and even though this growth was weak, it was still clearly felt by Thunder. A black shadow was walking close to the ground, it seemed very careful, and his eyes stood against a motionless minefield. As the two sides got closer, Leidi still did not notice the anomaly in the dark. Gradually it got closer, and it was far enough to launch an attack. A shadow of cruelty flashed in Hei Ying''s eyes, and he suddenly made a force, like the same black lightning went straight to the thunder. This is a black hyena with sharp and cold teeth and the target is Thunder''s neck. There was no movement from Lei Di, a faint light appeared from him, and then the hyena felt as if it had hit a wall. At the moment of being blocked, the hyena extended its claws again, its claws were swept forward like real weapons. In the air, with the whistling sound that was cut open, Mars exploded in front of him. Just then, the ground trembled, and a khaki-shaped cone rose from the ground, pierced the hyena''s body, and completely penetrated its belly. Leidi then turned around and glanced at the hyena. "This place has some meaning." The cone disappeared, the hyena landed, and Thunder land moved forward. After walking about ten steps, Leidi suddenly came over again. He squatted and groped on the hyena for a while, and found a crystal on his abdomen after a while. The crystal released a brilliant light, extremely dazzling. "Is this the rule of this world?" Lei Di looked at the crystal and whispered, "Is it something that can increase strength?" When he thought about it, the crystals shattered, and a light entered his body. The next moment, Raidi reached out and saw his nails grow out immediately, as strong as a weapon. The thoughts moved again and the nails disappeared. At this moment, Leidi obviously felt that he had one more ability. Nails can be turned into weapons, just like previous hyenas. "Sculpture of the worm." He snorted, and his nails were full of disdain. The nails that grew out of him immediately turned into a light and disappeared. The previous ability became pure power, absorbed by his body. "Xue Wu, you slow down, don''t have to be so fast." A little beast is in front, a middle-aged person is behind, and one beast is moving forward, unobstructed, and very chic in this world. Encountered some creatures along the way, looking at both, they could only sigh with sigh. Because this man and a beast completely escaped from the gravity of the earth, and walked in the air, like a heavenly man. "This place is really good, just don''t know what benefits they can get from here." The middle-aged man smiled faintly. In his field of vision, many people are working hard to survive. He was born with the power to fly, almost nothing. Looking at Xue Wu, who has traveled far away, the middle-aged man continued: "Although no one here can perceive our existence, we must also be careful not to make a mistake." Xuewu''s speed slowed down, and looking back at the middle-aged man, it seemed that he was asking for something, and the small eyes looked a bit pitiful. The middle-aged person shook his head and said, "Seeing is impossible. Don''t even think about it. You can come here for a trip this time, and you and I should be content." "It''s over, it''s over, it''s going to die here this time." Aster is already exhausted, but the big bird seems to have endless power, and one seed after another is consumed, but the aunt that should have been sad can''t take care of it. The big bird chased again. Zi Zheng escaped helplessly, seeing that she was about to be overtaken, and once again used the seed of Thunder, this time instead of trapping the other side, he guarded himself. Then Ziyu sat down and gasped, trying to restore some strength as soon as possible. Behind the guard, he looked at the big bird. "Am I going to die here?" "Why doesn''t it feel tired? Isn''t it hungry?" "Is it stuck here just like me, and the two of us must die one?" "If so, it must be me." Possessing inexhaustible power and a horrible flame on her body, Ziyu didn''t want to give up like that, but she didn''t find a way to kill the opponent. Not to mention weapons, not even a stone. In a blink of an eye, it was another quarter of an hour, seeing that the defense was in danger, Ziyu turned and ran away from another direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the guard behind Ziyu broke and the big bird rushed over again. Ziyu can only continue to run, his life-saving means is constantly being consumed, but here he ran back and forth for a long time, and did not find an exit. Zi Zhi reached out and touched her arms, and secretly exclaimed that there was only one last guard. The remaining three were given before Thunder Tree. Suddenly, Amaranth turned around and saw that the big bird was approaching. It seemed to have reached the limit of anger. It approached it with flames. Zi Yan did not hesitate to take out the last guardian, and after using it, Thunder Tree appeared, guarding both of them. Then, Amaranth immediately backed out, and smoothly withdrew from the scope of protection. At this moment, the purple bird found that the big bird in front was gone and went to another space. There was no vegetation here. There was only a bunch of weeds. On top of the weeds, three white ones were placed quietly. egg. Chapter 1095: similar Three oval white eggs, quietly lying in the weeds. Already exhausted and hungry, the purple amaranth could not help blinking at the sight of this scene. Apparently, he came to the bird''s nest by accident, and looking at the three eggs, Aster can conclude that the bird is not trapped here, but has been living here. At the previous moment, the opponent directly used the flame, not because of the anger that could not be attacked for a long time, but because he worried that he would enter here. Zi Yan said nothing, and immediately went forward. Each egg is as big as a watermelon, and raw can be eaten without heating. Coming closer, Zi Yan clenched his fists and smashed hard at the white egg. With a snoring noise, the purple pimple was shocked and his palms were in pain. Right now this should be his only food, and Ziyan can''t take care of the other, two or three times ... With full strength, the fifth purple cricket broke the dome. A brilliant light appeared in the field of vision, the crystal clear egg white was about to overflow, and the purple lotus was immediately lifted up and put it to his mouth. As the egg white enters the abdomen, a cool sensation spreads all over the body. The previous exhaustion of the purple lotus is swept away, as if eating the panacea of ??the spirit world. The heart of Ziyu was shocked and began to devour. Goo Goo ... Egg white continues to enter the body, and gradually the cyanosis has a feeling of fullness. At the same time, it seems that there is a perception of strength in the body. The gap between the white eggs was getting bigger and bigger, and in the end, the whole golden yolk''s yolk was also swallowed by Aster. Then, Ziyan''s belly burned like a flame, and her body suffered from a long absence. Do not allow Ziyan to adjust his body here, and when he saw an egg again, he ran towards the distance. He ran out of this space, less than a quarter of an hour before and after this moment, so Ziyan saw the big bird that was colliding again. Only this time, he was full of energy and he had spare food beside him, so he no longer worried about anything. As he moved forward, Ziyu found himself running much faster than before, which surprised and delighted him. The burning sensation in the abdomen still existed, like a fiery fire burning, and when the intense pain came out, it seemed to be calcining the body of aster. Zi Zhi rushed forward in a straight line, trying to get away from the big bird, but as she ran away, Zi Zhi found that she didn''t even hear the sound of that chirp. Thunder tree guard, why hasn''t it disappeared? When Zijing turned to look around, she unexpectedly discovered that the big bird in the field of vision had disappeared. In its place, the forest was not dense but there were tall trees. Zi Yan''s expression could not help changing. Did you come out of that closed space? What about the big bird? Be careful, Aster hides behind a big tree and carefully observes. The big bird didn''t show up, and the burning sensation in the belly of the purple owl still existed, but not as strong as before. No. Still nothing. Does that silly bird or silly chicken exist, is it really stupid, and you do nt even know that your eggs are lost? After waiting for a while, and still not seeing each other, Ziyu then let go. call! He exhaled secretly, then sat down again by the tree. The next moment, he held his breath, just in front of him, with a big bird about the same size as before, looking into his head and looking at him with curiosity in his eyes. Ziyan''s complexion changed immediately. Where did these come from? His eyes moved quickly, and there were six of them here, all staring at him. Looking at the body shape, it is almost the same as the previous one, and they should all play with fire. Zizhi now understands why the previous one didn''t come out because there are more here. How to do? In Zi Zhi''s mind, her thoughts were flowing quickly, trying to escape from her life. But the six big birds in front had blocked all his retreats. His only escape route was to retreat, and ran to the place where he had escaped. Although he didn''t know how he escaped. The six big birds still crooked their heads and looked at him curiously. There was only curiosity in his eyes and no other emotions. Ziyan doesn''t know how long they have been staring at themselves. If they follow the temper of the previous one, they should have swarmed. or An idea emerged from Ziyan''s mind, and when he saw his eyes glared, his body sitting there fell straight down. The previously stolen egg was still tightly clasped, while the other hand reached into the arms without any trace and touched the three largest Thunder Seeds. These were the three Thunder Trees originally given, and the volume was also the largest. The Aster has never been willing to use them. The previous ones were all given by the Thunder Tree at the request of Han Nu, but they have been used up. Watching the purple magpie fall, these big birds seemed very surprised, and walked forward, the cyanosis with wide eyes became more nervous. As long as these big birds come forward and try to peck him, it is estimated that there will be several holes in his body, so he must prevent it in case. Once they continue to approach, Aster will use the last three hole cards without hesitation. The imaginary accident did not occur, and the big birds just leaned forward and then left. Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, he did not dare to care, and continued to lie there. The first Holy Spirit of the spirit world didn''t feel that this was a shameful act, his eyes turned a little bit, and he looked around. He saw what a big bird was catching on the ground in the distance. After a moment, a half-meter-long bug came out, and seemed to want to fight this big bird. It came out and bit the big bird''s neck. , The body entangled like a snake. Seems to strangle each other. But it was useless. After a flame burst, the bug became stiff, fell to the ground, and was swallowed by the big bird. Obviously the pictures of chickens eating insects are so weird. Ziyu is shocked and feels ashamed. In this world, he is the first Holy Spirit in the spiritual world, not even a worm here. The previous feeling of coolness and burning was still in the body, but now it began to spread toward the limbs and bones, just as it was in the spiritual realm, swallowing some kind of great opportunity to change the physique. It was just that the previous exercises could not be transferred, so we could only wait for this change quietly. After a long movement, it is inevitable that I feel a little discomfort, so I continue to pretend to be dead and turn the body again, and continue to observe the surroundings. The ground here seems to hide a lot of bugs, but they are not passively eaten, but actively initiate attacks and then die. Aster can clearly see that every big bird can emit flames, and this is also the key to their success. Without these flames, they will fight with the insects only at five or five, or at a disadvantage. "Not even a worm. Where does this make sense?" The purple magpie continued to turn around, and saw a big bird suddenly disappear into sight. Is that a space? Ziyan''s expression changed, and then she looked at a big bird. After the other person ate three worms in a row, she walked away, walked away, and disappeared. It''s a different place again. No bird pays attention to Aster, so Aster is also looking at them. It finds that these birds have their own space and will disappear when they are full. At this moment, Ziyan felt a anger coming from the back, but the big bird that had consumed many of his cards before appeared. After it came out, the ground trembled slightly, and his sharp beak pecked towards the ground. The sound of vibration. Immediately, two worms flew and killed them. The flames blasted and the worms fell to the ground and were eaten by it. "It turns out you are hungry too." Ziyu just saw this scene, and at this time, the other party also saw Ziyu. There were some changes in his eyes. It seemed a little curious, but he didn''t come over. "Seeing me, but not coming to get revenge, what''s going on?" Ziyu''s heart was puzzled, but the other party didn''t catch up like his enemies. This made Ziyu''s heart give birth to a bold idea and a bold speculation. At this moment there are not many big birds in the field of vision. Ziyu decided to stand up and try it out. If the guess is wrong, then he can only escape. If it is true, perhaps he has found a way to survive. I saw Ziyan suddenly stood up, and then walked towards the big bird in front, the one who hated him. The other side saw the arrival of Aster, with curiosity in his eyes and a little vigilance, but did not have the anger once. There was still a stalk away from the other side, Zi Zhi stopped, pretending to walk towards the side as if nothing had happened. One person and one big bird were so missed in peace. Then, Aster went to other big birds, but more curious and not hostile. It must be it! Zi Yan looked at the big white egg in his arms. He had eaten one raw before, and it became like this. Maybe, by accidentally hitting them by mistake, they have a unique breath on their bodies, which makes them mistake them for the same kind, which makes them not hostile. Thinking of this possibility, Ziyan didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh, these chickens also regarded themselves as a chicken. Fortunately, there is only one person here, or else he will not be laughed at? The previous exhaustion is long gone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Zhi feels that her strength has increased a lot, and her steps have become more flexible. Just then, a worm suddenly emerged from the ground, biting at the purple magpie. Slam! Zi Zhi directly hit the opponent with flying, and there were four small holes in his wrist, and blood was flowing out of it. He felt some numbness in his arm, as if poisoned. "Mother, if it''s like the chickens, you can play with fire." At this moment, Zi Yan cursed secretly, facing such a living environment, he didn''t mind having the ability of a chicken. In another place in another world, a monk with kind eyes and good intentions, his hands clasped and his face full of compassion, "Amitabha, Buddha does not want to kill you, but you die because of Buddha. God has good virtues in the heavens. Good and good. " The young monk reunited and chanted a Buddhist chant. Then he grabbed a golden rabbit, and drank quickly. Chapter 1096: Perception The worm that had been hit by the purple cricket landed next to it, and the big bird that had a grudge against it ran over immediately. This time, the earth did not shake. Swallow it while you''re not ready. Ziyu can''t wait to have the ability of a chicken at this moment, at least here can guarantee life is worry-free. The numbness was getting stronger and stronger, Zi Zi knew it was poisoning, so she decided to find a safe place first. Naturally it was the hiding place of the big bird before. Zi He walked forward without hesitation, and after a short walk he re-entered the space. Seeing this familiar environment, Zi He actually had some intimacy. At least there are no poisonous bugs here. "A broken worm is still poisonous. Is there any good reason?" Zi Zheng looked angry at her swollen arm. Just then, the big bird was full and came in again. After seeing Aster, his eyes became vigilant, then lowered his head and walked towards Aster. Looking at it this way, it seems that an attack may be launched at any time. Zi zhang the egg, backed slowly, while alerting each other. This situation is much better than before, at least it rushed up at once, at least it still verified his previous guess. Maybe, they do not distinguish themselves by their looks, but by their breath. Ziyu backed away again and again, and exited this space, just like a field, Ziyu exited the other party''s territory, the big bird did not follow up, so Ziyu hesitated, then went in again. Otori found him and made a drive out again. This time Aster retreating along the edge of the realm space and never leaving this place. He is now full and has time to spend with each other. It is worth mentioning that as time goes by, he feels that his pace is getting easier and easier. If it weren''t for the bad condition of the arm, everything would be almost perfect. Just so retreating, the big bird finally lost patience, began to speed up, Zi Zhi turned and ran. Another battle seemed to erupt. The big bird chased after more than ten feet to give up, not because he couldn''t catch up with purple lynx, it was just for scaring. After repeating this process several times in this way, it seemed that there was no threat of this kind, and the big bird finally gave up and walked away. Ziyu stood there, watching the big bird quietly, it should go to the place where the egg was hidden. call! Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked down at the arm, still swollen, the original palm almost turned into a bear''s paw, and black blood flowed out from the wound. The big bird stopped paying attention to him. The only thing that Ziyan had to do was to treat the wound first, and the black blood was squeezed out first, but the effect was not great. So Ziyan broke open the second egg and smeared the egg white onto the wound. The feeling of coolness came again, and the pain after swelling seemed to ease. As soon as Aster''s eyes brightened, this method really detoxified. Seeing that the big bird disappeared, Amaranth retreated to a place far enough from the other party, and then applied the wound with egg white again and again, and applied again as soon as it dried. A dozen times in a row, after the egg white was almost consumed, Ziyan''s arm finally returned to normal. The remaining egg yolk exuded golden light and looked like a small fireball. I felt a little hungry aster and swallowed the egg yolk. Conditions are not allowed, so it will not be heated. The belly yolk was burning his body like a flame. Busy till now, Ziyan finally feels tired, and sleeps heavily. I don''t know how long it has been before, Zijing woke up, the world is still the same as before, there is no day and night, Ziyi glanced at the palm, the previous poison was completely eliminated. Ziyu stood up, moved her muscles, and her body seemed to have made some progress. The big bird didn''t come to trouble when he was asleep. Ziyu was very fortunate, which also showed that the other party recognized that he was here. Now that there is an egg in the big bird, in the sense that the woolen wool can''t catch one, Zi Zhi decided to go outside first to find a second target. Leaving this space, Ziyu went forward, there was a space there that he had been optimistic about before, and he went straight in. After entering, Ziyu began to look for the strange place here, but this place is very large, it takes time and some luck to find a hiding place, so Ziyu deliberately made a big noise here, and soon saw A big bird appears. Ziyu glanced at the direction in which the big bird was, so she stepped back, and the big bird chased up, but did not launch an attack directly, until Ziyu completely withdrew from this space. After exiting, Asterium returned to the original space, and then stood at the entrance of the space, he had to wait for the other party to come out for food, and then he went inside for food. During this period, he had to be careful of bugs, there was no flame near him, and there were no extra large eggs around him. If he was bitten again, he might die. I don''t know if the previous chase consumed a lot of physical strength, this big bird came out soon, and the purple magpie quietly touched it, and while the other party was fighting with the worm for a short time, she flashed in. He rushed straight to the place where the eggs were hidden, and quickly entered the space with only two eggs in it. Zi Zhi did not hesitate to take one, did not dare to swallow it on the spot, but hugged and fled here. Continue to return to the entrance of the original space, while Ziying eating eggs, while watching other big birds, looking for the next target. Because there is no good food in stock, the Aster needs to prepare early for the next meal. Only next time, the luck of Aster is not so good. Not only was it kicked out by the big bird, but also it was attacked by the bug and suffered a lot. I don''t know if the body has adapted to the previous toxin, or for other reasons. This time, the situation is better than the last time. At the time of starvation, Aster has found a new egg. Next, he used the only wisdom experience brought in, and began to fight with those big birds, like a hair thief walking in the village, walking from one house to another. Everywhere he went, chickens were furious. Some are even more angry because they blow out fire attacks. Many times you can see Aster walking with fire snakes. As time goes by, Ziyan eats more and more eggs, and his position is constantly shifting. During this period, his strength and speed have changed significantly. Compared to when he first came here, he has improved more than one. Wait. Although a lot of anger was caused during this period, the big birds did not hold any grudges, and Ziyu always left one or two for each other and never killed them. I have eaten eggs for a long time, although he thinks chicken is more delicious, but I just think about it, the two sides really hit each other, whoever eats who is not necessarily. On this day, Ziyi picked a target again, so the moment the other person was full, the moment he entered the space, Ziyi also went in, and the speed was slightly slower. Entering the space over there, I couldn''t see the big bird''s purple owl, and started yelling. The startled big bird ran out and started a chase with the purple owl. "Come, come!" Ziyu is running ahead, smiling proudly, his speed can be consistent with that of the big bird, so when he runs up in advance, the big bird cannot catch him, which is why his heart will start to eat. Chicken ideas. Because he wants to eat eggs now, it is not difficult for him. He ran with the big bird, and came to the place where the big bird was hiding. There were four big eggs in it, and Zi Zhi held one without hesitation and broke it with his fist. With just one punch, he cracked a crack. He lifted the white egg and ran while eating, and the big bird in the back was screaming, sometimes bursting with flames, but he couldn''t help the Aster. After eating, the purple owl ran out, and the big bird had to return. The hungry Aster will come in again. After repeating this way three times, the last egg was left, and Aster decided to look for the next target. Just then, he felt something abnormal in his head, as if the shell of the egg was broken, and then the cyanosis became clearer. This situation is not unfamiliar to Ziyu. It has real perception, just like soul power, but it can be seen in this world. In his perception, the big bird in the rear was approaching, and at the same time, a flame spewed out. Zi Yan''s body flickered, quickly avoiding it, and the flame passed almost by his body. "This is the soul power of this world?" Amaranth is slightly stunned. During the second strike of the big bird, Amaranth dodges again, this time more relaxed. "Soulpower, it must be soulpower!" There was a touch of joy in Ziyan''s eyes, "My strength is recovering! The strength is not disappearing, but it is hidden, and now it is re-energized!" This is undoubtedly equivalent to seeing the light. Running out of that space, Ziyu walked on the ground, his perception of the surroundings was very clear. He sensed the creep of the ground and saw a bug about to come out. Just like the unknown prophet, at the moment when the other party launched the attack, Zi Zhi gently reached out his hand and the bug flew out. "It should be soul power, but it hasn''t materialized yet. It can only be called perceptual power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zi Zhi''s heart has reached such a conclusion. The next time he continued to search for food, it was much simpler, because by his own perception, he could find where those eggs were hiding. The only thing that regretted him was that all the big birds he saw had the power of flames, so the idea that Ziyu always wanted to eat chicken has never been realized. Constantly moving forward, Aster has been relying on eggs for a living. After not knowing how many days, Aster finally saw a normal bird or a normal chicken. It was standing on a branch, and the red scarlet owl was hanging down, combing its feathers with a pointed beak. As soon as Ziyan''s eyes lighted up, he couldn''t beat those big guys and couldn''t eat them. This little one wasn''t enough? He walked forward with his cat on his waist, trying not to make any noise. Just then, Zi Zhi found the little bird turned his head and looked at him, and the look was full of irony. Chapter 1097: Civet cat Amaranth stopped, stood still and stared at the bird. Compared to other big birds, it is indeed a small bird, but for some reason, there is a clear emotional change in the eyes of this little bird, which makes Aster s heart have a bad feeling. Is it a more powerful of? The other person looked at Ziyu, and the irony in his eyes gradually converged, replaced by endless indifference. "Human, you can stop!" Ziyan was startled, let alone the monster beast can talk, even if it would become a human form, Ziyan is not surprised, but it was in the Holy Spirit. This is a different world! Moreover, the other party clearly said his identity and would not mistake him for the same kind. It is different from other big birds. "what do you mean?" Ziyan asked subconsciously. "you can go now." The little bird said indifferently, "Leave this place!" Through a short conversation, the other party should have known where they are and what they have done during this time. Ziyu couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, she didn''t do everything and left every big bird One or two eggs may be dangerous. Zi Yan looked around, "How should I leave?" "Walk back and forth from your direction, and you will leave here!" The other person''s words remained indifferent, even with hidden killing in his eyes, and somehow he resisted. Zi Yan nodded, said thank you for pointing the way, then turned and left. Originally he was still thinking about whether to reserve some eggs and leave again. After all, the food is the most important thing, but after seeing that the bird still exists, Ziyu completely eliminated the idea. I do not know what the reason is, the other party has been refusing to kill himself, in case he has done too much, if the other party is bad, then he will shoot. At this moment, Ziyan has no doubt that the other party has the ability to kill himself. When he was walking towards the way, many big birds came out to look for food. They just glanced at the purple cormorant, without any emotional changes, and still seemed to treat him as a kind. perhaps? Are they just giving instructions and not being hostile to themselves? Suddenly such a thought appeared in Zi Yan''s heart. Zijing, who was moving all the way from the opposite direction, finally left this place. "Why help him?" The little bird never looked away, and looked at Ziyu until it disappeared. It was still angry. "He can show up here, perhaps because of fate." A colorful bird flew over and said softly, "We should be more forgiving to those with fate." "How does this sound strange?" "No wonder, it was the owner who said that, even if the owner has not been back for many years, I still remember his words clearly." Out of that special space, Ziyu was a bit regretted, because after all, he couldn''t bring out some food. If the creatures outside are the same as those big birds, the aster is almost impossible to survive unless it eats grass every day. This is a land of mountains and forests, Zi Zhi walked forward, just as he was about to leave, a sound suddenly sounded from behind him. "If you are in danger of being resolved, you can come back again!" It was the previous voice. Zi Zhi looked back, but never saw a person. The voice came from that space. Ziyu was a little surprised. The other party was very indifferent to himself, and even had a killing intention. He even said this now. He clenched his fists behind him in return for this gratitude. Later, the purple magpie walked openly, there were many big birds in it, and there was that little bird. Once it was really dangerous, it could come here to take refuge. This is undoubtedly excellent for Aster, so he deliberately looked around and tried to remember any place that could be used as a mark. After finishing these Aster, he still felt uneasy, so he left here again. Artificial mark. After doing this, he left in peace. On the way, Ziyu felt around, trying to find some abnormal places, or places about opportunities. Of course, first of all, food must be obtained, which is the top priority of survival. "It''s better to have some fruit. Although a bird is coming out of the mouth, the meat is fine." Zi Zhi muttered in his heart. After seeing the big birds, he had less thoughts about eating meat, although he really wanted to eat. After all, I''m just like a mortal now. I don''t have any meat to maintain, and I feel weak. Suddenly, Ziyan''s expression changed. In his perception, a rabbit appeared, even if it was much larger than the rabbit in his cognition, but Ziyan still recognized it at a glance. This is meat! After perceiving the existence of the other party, Ziyu was not excited, but was full of vigilance. The previous big bird could spit out flames. I wonder what ability this rabbit has? Frost? Zi Yan did not dare to approach, but stood in the distance waiting. Maybe there is any special ability. Rabbits are grazing. The grass is ordinary grass. During the period, no natural enemies were encountered, and naturally they were unable to show it. Ziyu hesitated. Compared to the big birds, the rabbit''s size is not very large. Maybe they are not their opponents. And there are no chickens around, and eggs are hard to find. In this case, this rabbit should be the only food. Ziyu hesitated again and again, decided to act first. With the thunder, the attack is all-out! Standing there, his right leg was slightly bent, his eyes staring at the direction the rabbit was. He began to adjust his breathing, looking for a shot. The rabbit was still grazing and did not notice the danger approaching. At this time, it was facing away from the aster. It''s now! The mud splashed up, the figure of Ziyan had disappeared from the place, and a chirping beep sounded, and Ziyan had reached the rabbit. The rabbit was shocked, and the subconscious was about to run away. At this moment, a powerful hand fell down and grasped the opponent''s neck firmly. At the same time, a fist roared and landed on the rabbit''s head. Huh! Huh! Huh! Unsure of the strength of the other side, Ziyu fell three consecutive punches, like lightning, until he saw the rabbit''s head blooming. The rabbit''s head does not seem to be so strong compared to the egg. The rabbit kicked a few legs and died. Aster was standing there with some cyanosis. He couldn''t believe it, so the rabbit died. What about capabilities? What about flames or frost? But soon Ziyan responded, and he said with excitement: "Yes, that''s right, this is normal, the previous ones were abnormal!" In this world, if all people become ordinary people, then survival is the biggest problem. But if everyone meets the big bird, they won''t survive. Not everyone has a life-saving means, after all, there are just two thunder trees. Now Ziyu understands that this is the place to live normally, and that place was abnormal before. Just like in the Kata Realm, there is no normal there, and the outside world is the normal world. But when he first entered the realm of Kata, it was Qingyi s master who intended it. This time? Zi Zhi thought of Thunder Tree. Is it because the other side intentionally pitted himself? But think about it, it''s not possible, how much is the power of Thunder Tree, and how can I know what is happening in this world? No matter how big it can endure, can it still reach out? However, for whatever reason, the purple amaranth is now clearing the clouds and seeing the sky, at least there is meat to eat. The treatment of three, five and two was started, and the aster started to clean, and then found some dry branches and started to make fire and barbecue ... The meat scent gradually came out, even if there were no other condiments, but this rabbit was definitely a mountain jewel compared to the purple croaker that had eaten eggs for more than ten days. "It''s how I want other people to survive. It''s really a good life." Amaranth sighed. Suddenly, Ziyan''s expression changed slightly. In his perception, an inexplicable existence appeared, and he was approaching carefully. Its body is only a little bigger than a rabbit, and it lies in the grass and walks silently. It''s a civet cat. Zi Yan''s heart had a conclusion, but still pretended to be casual barbecue. The other party is still approaching. If it wasn''t for the power of perception, Ziyan wouldn''t be able to detect the existence of the other party. When there were still three feet away from Ziyan, the other party stopped, and then he was motionless. There was no active attack, Zi Zi was a bit surprised, the other party was more vigilant than he thought. The meat is roasted, but the purple lotus root hasn''t been ready for a long time. I saw him pick up the barbecue and blew it up, then bite it down. Grease entered the mouth and into the throat, and the long-lost greasy feeling came. At this moment, Ziyan felt a chill in his throat, and it was the civet attacking. He smiled indifferently, the light under his feet was wrong, as if the unknown prophet, avoided the blow. Seeing that the tanuki''s attack was about to fall through, I saw the other person''s body suddenly have a light flowing out. The next moment, his body changed direction without any help, still the throat of Aster. And faster! As Ziyan''s face changed, if she didn''t perceive it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time he couldn''t avoid it. ability! These two words appeared in Aster''s mind, with the same ability as those big birds, but not the flame, it should be the speed. At the foot of Ziyu, she made a mistake again, then suddenly slammed her strength and punched down. A bang! His fist hit the tanuki''s head, and the powerful force hit it directly on the ground. The civet cat screamed, and after tumbling several times, it ran towards the distance. Zi Yan''s body was shaking, he touched his neck, and he had blood on his hands. Even if he had perception, he was still injured. The previous rabbit made him care, thinking that there was almost no danger here, and now he was vigilant again. At this time, he heard movements not far away, and after turning his head, he saw someone appearing in the field of vision. Chapter 1098: Team Appearing in the field of purple magpies are the demons. They came in the direction of purple magpies. At the moment they were about to meet, they all had a different color in their eyes. Zi Yan looked at those demons, and naturally none of them knew. There was a short pause between the two sides. Ziyan looked at the expressions of those people changing, and her eyes gradually became unwell. Ziyan''s expression did not change much. He took a bite of rabbit meat and ate it. This time he was injured and he needed food more. Seeing the spirit race ahead was so calm, those demons with bad eyes hesitated. Just then, a shout sounded, "Purple, save me!" Hearing this voice, everyone''s complexion changed, including Aster. He looked towards the back of the crowd, and saw a man being dragged forward with his hair, and that man was Pei Wenyao, and Ziyan was one of the few friends of the Shenglei tribe. He is the core disciple of the Sheng Lei, but it is not the core of the core, but now he has become a prisoner. At the time, Luo Qishui''s affairs were handled by Pei Wenyao. I did not expect to meet him here. The faces of the demons changed because of the name Aster. They have never seen Aster, but when they came to the spirit world, they often heard the name. Even in the demon world, they often listened to people. Mention this person. Didn''t you say the other party didn''t get a place this time? How come here? Still, the spirit tribe behind him shouted intentionally, not Ziyu himself. Ziyu took the rabbit meat and walked forward, during which he stared at the demons, "what do you mean?" The expressions of the demons became vigilant, the other party dared to come alone, and the courage was so big that it should be the purple lotus. A few people looked at each other, and immediately two demons stepped out and approached Ziyu with no intention. Ziyu took another bite of meat, and while chewing, looked at the two nearby. There is no light of strength, no momentum, and it looks like two ordinary people who are stronger. In the near moment, the two immediately accelerated forward, and at the same time they fisted and attacked left and right. Under the perception of Ziyu, the speed of the two is not fast, and their strength is not great. Compared with the original big bird, it is not a star point. The rabbit meat was still in his hand, and Zi Zhi''s figure flickered, and she easily escaped the attack of the two. The next moment, Zi Zhi punched. Huh! Huh! The two were easily struck by the purple magpie. After their bodies landed, blood leaked from the corners of their mouths, and they were shocked in their eyes. Two people lost in one move! The people in the back changed their faces. I saw several people coming forward, but instead of firing on Ziyu, they pulled back to the ground, and Pei Wenyao was still in their hands. "You are the Aster?" The young demons headed by Ziyang looked at it, "Sure enough, some means!" Ziyu looked at each other. The Mozu youth continued: "Remember my name, Mozhentian, I will come to you!" After speaking, he retreated in the opposite direction. As for Pei Wenyao, he was lost as a cargo. The retreat of the Devil made Ziyu very surprised. It was just a tentative test. There were still many people around him, so he just left? In addition, the Mozu just grabbed Pei Wenyao but did not kill him. This does not seem to be in line with the Mozu''s usual style. "Are you all right?" Zi Yan looked at Pei Wenyao who was getting up. "It''s okay, why are you here? I couldn''t believe it before, I saw it several times before I was sure you were, so I shouted loudly." Pei Wenyao asked, "How did you come in?" Ziyan tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to Pei Wenyao. "Eat something to talk about." Pei Wenyao was also not polite. After taking the rabbit leg, he began to gobble it up, and it was even more ugly than the purple lotus to see that eating. Zi Yan glanced at Pei Wenyao''s eating photo, "Slow down, there are still here, a whole one." The two shared the whole rabbit and ate it. Pei Wenyao gave a full meal, "I have nt eaten so full for a long time, and I really can be at ease with you. This meat is so delicious! Cool!" "Isn''t it so bad?" "Misery? Much worse than you think. Many people who came here died, not in the hands of the enemy, but under the cats and dogs." Pei Wenyao said disdainfully: "Even the Demons are a fart here! Everyone is worried about survival, and my brain is kicked by the donkey. Don''t have a good life. You have to clear the relationship and suffer here." After that, Pei Wenyao looked at Ziyan again. "Fortunately, I met you, and I have been saved, otherwise I might die. I decided that no matter where you go in the future, I will follow wherever I go. Only with you will I be able to It''s delicious and spicy. " "I don''t think they meant to kill you." Zi Yan said. "That''s because they want to use me to exchange some food, but if Lei Wei doesn''t agree to exchange, I will definitely be eaten by the demons as food." Pei Wenyao said excitedly: "Fortunately, the sky is full of me, I have met you!" After waiting for Pei Wenyao''s emotions to gradually recover, Zi Yan said, "Tell me about the world, what is going on here." "When we came here, all of us lost our strength. At the beginning, everyone was panicked, and slowly slowly came over. After that, everyone tried to live hard." Pei Wenyao talked about everyone''s situation since this time. Everyone started to warm up in groups and formed groups one after another. Among them, a person named Lei Wei was the leader. The reason why the demons didn''t kill him was to exchange him for food. Here, the biggest enemy is no longer the Devil, but animals such as cats and dogs, which are inconspicuous in the spirit world, but in this alien world, they are terrible. "Is this the case for everyone? Is there no other way?" Zi Zhi asked one after another: "What about those who come in? Have you met?" "The saint has not been found for the time being, but at present, everyone can only survive, and only by living can they expect more power." Pei Wenyao sighed helplessly, "The one like me is the former. It is difficult to survive, and the ability is not dare to expect." "What ability?" Ziyan moved in his heart. This time, Pei Wenyao didn''t answer directly, but looked back at Ziyan, with doubts in his eyes, and asked, "Don''t you know?" Zi Yan said, "If I knew, do you think you would ask you the other way around?" Seeing that Ziyan didn''t look like a joke, Pei Wenyao said: "It is said that after killing those cats and dogs, there will be some ability to crystallize in their bodies. As long as the energy crystals are refined, they can have this. The power of the world ... " At this point, Pei Wenyao''s expression suddenly became very serious. He said in a deep voice: "There is also a saying that as long as you have the ability of this world, after you go back, the ability you have will help everyone to become a saint." Zi Zhi thought of the previous tanuki cat. After the other party launched the attack, he suddenly showed his ability, which made him suffer. If it hadn''t been for his awakening about the power of the soul, he might have been killed, and now his wound has stopped bleeding and there is only one trace. At the same time, Aster also thought of those big birds, each of which can show flames. Could it be that killing one casually will give him the ability of flames, and thus become a deity in one fell swoop? "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." After eating and resting for a while, Pei Wenyao stood up and patted his buttocks. "Where is it?" Ziyan asked. "Go to Lei Wei, that guy is our temporary leader. We currently have thirteen people, but since you are here, you are naturally our new leader." Pei Wenyao smiled proudly, "I see who dare to stop." Zi Zheng shook her head. "I am not a leader." Pei Wenyao turned back and said, "In this world, it is difficult for you to survive alone. Join the team, at least you can take care of each other, not to mention the other, at least there are vigils when you are sleeping, right? Let s go and see It s only good for you, not bad. Surviving here is a problem, and the danger of being alone is greater. " Zi Yan obeyed Pei Wenyao''s suggestion and walked towards the team. He did not expect that the situation of other people was no better than him. However, Ziyan doesn''t think that everyone is the same as Pei Wenyao. The other person obviously belongs to the kind who has no survival experience. He was born with a powerful force and became an ordinary person, but he couldn''t survive. It would be much better if you changed the general survival experience. When he went back, Pei Wenyao said something about the team. "I''m back and see who I brought." There is still a long way to go for the team, and Pei Wenyao''s voice sounded very proud. Someone came out and saw the purple lotus beside Pei Wenyao, his face could not help changing, and then there was a touch of joy on his face. "It''s Aster!" "Master Ziyu!" "Master Ziyu is also here!" Looking at the realm of the Holy Spirit, among the strong, it is almost difficult to find out if you don''t know the purple lotus root. With the presence of Aster, their confidence is also sufficient. "Where is Lei Wei?" Pei Wenyao proudly said, "Heaven is here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he hasn''t rushed out to meet him?" "Leader Lei went out and hasn''t returned yet." A Lei came forward and said. Pei Wenyao nodded and said, "Then he told him after he returned that Ziyu came, and the future leader is Ziyu." The Lei people nodded immediately, and no one would comment. This is taken for granted! If Ziyan is not qualified to be the leader, who else has this qualification? Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, "What qualifications do he have for Ziyan?" Two people came to this side, one of them was the leader Lei Wei, and the other one was unknown. But the other side seemed to be hostile to him, "He is a guy expelled by the Holy Thunder, what qualifications are we to lead our Holy Thunder again?" Chapter 1099: Hu Yan Zi Zheng looked at the man, and he was sure he didn''t know the other party and had no positive conflict, but the other party was full of hostility towards him. Lei Wei stood beside the man, a little embarrassed, but didn''t mean to stop it. \ "Hu Yan, are you? \" Zi Zhi didn''t know the person, which didn''t mean that Pei Wenyao didn''t know him either. He looked at the young man who was walking and said angrily: "" Your courage is not small, do you know who you''re talking to? " Zi Zhi immediately understood that the comer was a member of the Hu family of the San Lei tribe. He was one of the hostile forces of the San Lei tribe. He did not let the Hu family suffer much at that time. It was normal for the other party to see him hostile. It''s just that there is no such thing as the purple lotus root. When did the Hu family have such an existence? Hu Yan smiled ironically, "Of course I know, he is a traitor to our Saint Lei!" It was also very embarrassing for the other people to stand there. Of course, Ziyan was the leader. Of course, they had no opinion, but they did not know where Lei Wei had brought Hu Yan. From the current situation, the contradiction between the two was no longer possible Dissolve, even if you are in another world. Hu Yan looked at Ziyu and said coldly: "Seeing that your traitor has also been with the Saint Lei, I will give you two options. One is to roll now, I mean to roll Leaving and leaving. The second is death! \ " \"you sure?\" Zi Yan looked at the other person, his eyes narrowed slightly, and infinite coldness emerged from his eyes. \ "What do you say? \" Hu Yan smiled sarcastically, without fear, and saw a flick of his finger, a flame appeared at his fingertips, and the flame began to rotate around his body. This is ability! When everyone saw this scene, their faces changed, and even Pei Wenyao''s expression changed. There was also a touch of surprise in Ziyan''s eyes. No wonder this guy is so bold, it turned out to be awakened. Hu Yi smiled proudly, "Hey, I''m so sorry, I somehow awakened the soul power, and becoming a saint in the future is already nailed." His eyes glanced at the crowd, and he finally fell on Ziyu, proudly saying: "Now, do you know my kindness? Do you know that there are people outside, there is a sky outside? With your grudges, let you go now Is it my generous performance as a saint? \ " \ "Holy Lord? Do you deserve it? \" Zi Yan glanced at the small fireball and sarcastically said: "If you can become a deity by virtue of it, the deities of the spiritual world have already gone everywhere." There was a sudden change in Hu''s face, and he concealed proudly. "So you also awakened the power of the flame?" The expressions of other people have also changed. Yeah, even Hu Yan can awaken power, and the first person, Zi Zhi, has not awakened? Many people laughed, and it seemed that Hu Yan had kicked the iron plate this time, and took the trouble. But this is also good. Compared to Hu Yan, Ziyan''s character is more at ease. \"No.\" Under everyone''s expectation, Zi Zhi gave the real answer. Hu Yan was angry. At the previous moment, he was really scared. He heard Zi Yan admit it, and he didn''t look like a liar. He could not help but scold, "" Are you an idiot? Without awakening power, Do nt kneel and ask for mercy, and dare to be arrogant in front of me, I think you are trying to die! Originally I wanted to see the picture of the wolf howling you rolled away. Since you are trying to die, do nt blame me. The fire group that originally hung around Hu Yan suddenly changed its direction at this moment and came towards Ziyu. The fire group passed by, the air waves rolled, and the temperature around it increased a lot. Is this competence? Almost everyone in the audience saw their abilities for the first time, and their hearts were envious. With this ability, it is much easier to live in this area, at least it will be much easier to kill rabbits. Ziyu has seen the ability, but this is the first time that I have seen the ability to use humans. It seems that the power is not small, but it is not a little worse than the original big bird. Moreover, in his perception, these powers were too weak. He stepped forward and ducked away before the flames came. The flame fell to the ground, and a boom exploded. A large pit was added to the ground, and the weeds around it burned. "See how many times you can hide!" Hu Yan''s voice was still cold, with a little finger, another flame appeared, and went straight to Ziyu. Aster continued to dodge. Booming sounds kept ringing, and those flames all fell through. Originally called Pei Wenyao who was extremely nervous, he laughed at the moment, "Hu Ye, you can''t do anything right." "Shut up! Don''t you see me am teasing the dog?" Hu Yan sighed angrily, the fire group appeared faster, but the speed of Ziyu also increased a lot. All fire groups were lost. "how can that be?" Hu Yan was more and more shocked, how could that guy be so fast? Others also have different faces. They thought that after mastering their abilities, they would have a means of self-preservation in this world, or even an absolute means of overwhelming. Did the Aster wake up at speed? As soon as this idea appeared, it was canceled by everyone. Speed ??is also a kind of ability, but obviously this is not the case. "I don''t believe it!" Hu Yan shouted, as if in a frenzy, a dozen flames appeared, whistling towards Ziyu. "You are a thunderous person, awakened by the power of the flames, and don''t feel ashamed but proud, I am really ashamed of you." Zi Zhi stopped suddenly, watching a dozen flames quietly like him, "What about your glory as a Lei?" The voice fell, and Zi Zhi rushed forward and went directly towards Hu Yuan. Moving forward, his body began to change direction. In a very short time, he avoided all the fire attacks. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Hu Yan''s eyes. Just then, Hu Yan smiled coldly, "I''ve been waiting for you." It turned out that the previous anger was bad, but it was just doing something. The real killing is here. I saw a larger group of flames appearing, whizzing directly towards the purple cricket near. He has been waiting for a long time. When Hu Yan was full of confidence, he saw that the purple owl in front of him suddenly disappeared, like a teleportation. Then he felt his body uncontrolled and flew away. A bang! Hu Yan''s body was hit heavily on a big tree. When he got up embarrassed, he saw that Ziyan had stood in front of him, staring at him with a bad eye, "You ... what do you want?" At this moment, Hu Yan''s eyes finally felt a horror. Others were very shocked. Zi Zhi did not use any abilities from the beginning to the end, but defeated Hu Zhi who had the ability. "What do you say?" In Ziyan''s eyes, there was an infinite killing intention. "You can''t kill me! All Saint Rayns have formed an alliance, this time I''m here to take them to the alliance." Hu Yan said in horror: "If you kill me, you are offending the entire league!" "I''m not even afraid of the San Lei, but are you afraid of an alliance?" "Not the same. There are a lot of strong awakening abilities in the league. If they kill me, they will find them!" "Then it should kill you, so that the power of the alliance can be weakened." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please, this time I''m here to take them over. If you kill me, they can''t return to the alliance alive. Let me go, I''m here for everyone. " Hu Yue shouted in horror, "Lei Wei, hurry up and talk about the specific situation." Zi Yan turned around and looked at Lei Wei. Lei Wei stepped forward and hugged his fist: "Master, this is indeed the case, this time we are going to join the alliance." "Who is the leader of the alliance?" Zi Yan asked. Lei Wei hesitated slightly and said, "It is Lei Zhenghongtian." Zi Yan nodded, it was that guy again, he looked at the others, and everyone''s expressions were a little hesitant. Hu Yan''s words made them very enthusiastic. After joining the alliance, they will definitely be protected, and the chance of survival is even greater. Even Pei Wenyao was silent. Zi Yan said, "Or else, I killed him, and then sent you over in person?" Lei Wei said in disgust: "If this is the case, we should not be welcome. Moreover, the danger here is so great that even the demons have conquered the intention of killing, so ... I hope the adults can raise their hands." "I hope the Lord will raise your hand!" Others saluted with fists. Zi Yan turned her head and glanced at Hu Yan, saying, "So many people are begging for you. It seems that your luck is good, but only this time. If you meet again next time, you will be blamed for me." After that, Ziyu turned and left. These people are going to find Lei Zhenghongtian. Of course, Zi Zhi will not follow, and Hu Yan''s words are not unreasonable. It is indeed impossible for him to be regarded as a Sheng Lei. "Aster, wait for me." Pei Wenyao didn''t hesitate to follow Ziyu to leave. Looking at the back of the two leaving, Hu Yan stood up and said coldly: "Zi Zi, I took note of today''s events, we will have a period later, I hope next time you meet, you still have such good luck! " Zi Yan looked at Pei Wenyao who followed her and wondered, "Why don''t you go to the alliance?" "I can''t believe them, it''s better to follow you than to follow those guys." Pei Wenyao said with a smile: "Also, the two of us together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also take care of each other, at least when you are supplementing your sleep, I can also help the vigil not." Zi Yan chuckled: "You have a heart." "What are you going to do next?" Pei Wenyao asked. "Go find my friends first." "friends?" "Why, I can''t have friends?" Zi Yan said with a smile: "I have not only friends, but also many friends, but also good friends. Their talents are not weaker than me. They should all come in this time, so I have to find them first. As for the chance What, wait until you find them. " Pei Wenyao obviously has a skeptical attitude about this. Ziyu has always lived in the San Lei tribe, and his friends are all from the San Lei tribe. Right now he doesn''t go to the alliance. Where can there be friends? Even if it does exist, Pei Wenyao does not believe that there will be talents in the world that are comparable to purple aster. If so, why is it unknown? Chapter 1100: guess Pei Wenyao followed Ziyu all the way, no worry about eating and drinking, the key is not to work, his heart is beautiful. In addition to being friends with Ziyu, he is even more fortunate in his choice. Pei Wenyao, who was sitting by the river cleaning the rabbit''s meat, suddenly asked, "Are you really incapable of awakening?" This is the job that he took the initiative to take. Zi Zi is responsible for hunting, and he is responsible for handling. The final job is Zi Zi. Not that Pei Wenyao was unwilling, but that the meat was dark twice after roasting, and he gave up. "Are you really incapable?" When he opened his stomach, Pei Wenyao asked again. Ziyu sat beside him and shook her head. "Your speed and strength are very strong, far beyond normal people, how could you not have been awakened?" Pei Wenyao glanced back at Ziyan. "I am not sure as well." Everything in this world is unknown, and the cause of what happened to herself is also unknown. "How did you get here this time?" Pei Wenyao dumped the entrails into the river, splashing water. "Eating eggs, and they are still raw, the pain is unimaginable." Ziyan was not willing to reflect on what happened before. "Eating eggs is painful? You know, even the hardest time we eat grass." Pei Wenyao said with envy: "How many eggs did you eat?" "a lot of." "Why not eat chicken then?" "The chickens can spit fire, and whoever eats may not be." Zi Yan detailed the power and flames of those big birds, and heard Pei Wenyao very surprised, "No wonder, but you have eaten so many eggs, haven''t you awakened the flame power?" Zi Yan said: "No, maybe my strength improvement has something to do with those eggs." Pei Wenyao said with excitement: "So what are you doing? Let''s go, we will continue to eat eggs until we have the ability." Suddenly, Ziyan''s expression changed, and she immediately stepped forward and pulled Pei Wenyao back, only to see that the river in front of it suddenly rolled up, as if something was about to rush out. The two quickly retreated, and a white cold current extended towards the shore. As the cold current passed, a layer of frost formed on the ground, and all the flowers and plants around it were frozen. Looking at the spread of ice, Pei Wenyao''s face changed greatly, and there was a panic in his eyes, holding the rabbit meat in his hand tightly. "go!" Ziyu had to calm down a lot, and he saw a little under his feet. The strong force of the shock caused the two to leave the ground and retreat sharply. After landing again, it was a few feet away. The frozen chill ashore stretched ten feet, but no longer moved forward. Ziyu looked at the water, there seemed to be a dark shadow there, and disappeared after wandering for a while. As the shadow disappeared, the frost around was gone. "It''s dangerous, what kind of monster is that?" Pei Wenyao was shocked. If it wasn''t for the timely response of Ziyu, he was afraid that he was in danger. "It should be a kind of water monster. We need to be careful in the future." Zi Zheng backed up for a while, and then started to make a barbecue. At the previous moment, Pei Wenyao was clutching the rabbit and seemed to know the importance of food ... With the flurry of flavours coming out, Ziyu felt that there was another anomaly on the river, and the existence that had left before came again. But Ziyu didn''t care. It was obviously a creature in the water and couldn''t come here. Perhaps it was the extreme distance it could leave the river. "Isn''t it dangerous?" Pei Wenyao also found the water rolling and asked anxiously. "Anyway, let''s go after eating." Seeing that Ziyu was so relaxed, Pei Wenyao also relaxed and stepped forward and said, "Your technique of roasting meat is really a must." Ziyan smiled slightly. "It''s a pity that there is less seasoning, otherwise the taste will be better. Next, we can go forward and find something that can be used as seasoning." After eating, Zi Yan grabbed a nearby stone and smashed it with a punch, and the stone broke. Aster is a little sorry. Pei Wenyao asked, "Is this daily practice?" He has seen it more than once. "There are no weapons here, so we have to find something to defend ourselves. Unfortunately, these stones are not as hard as my fists." Zi Yan said: "If you can find some animal bones, you should be able to use them as weapons." "If we had animal bones, we would be capable." Pei Wenyao said, "Hu Hu''s guy was so lucky to have awakened his ability." "You don''t need that ability." Zi Yan said disdainfully: "What good is the ability to awaken people of the Lei tribe?" "Always being promoted to the saint, isn''t it?" Pei Wenyao said, "Once you become a saint, who will dare to provoke it?" "Holy deities are also divided into strengths. For example, the holy deities are much weaker than the ancient holy deities." "How many ancient saints are there? It is difficult to become a saint now, who cares about others?" Pei Wenyao glanced at Ziyan. "It''s just that people like you can''t beat the existence of abilities without the ability, so they don''t care about those abilities." "I have been wondering a question before, how did the ancient saint come, this time I came to this world, I may have guessed some." Pei Wenyao changed his face and asked, "How come?" "From this world." Pei Wenyao does not know the ancient deities, but Ziyu knows them. Chonghao they are no strangers to other worlds, apparently they have been here. In the turbulent years, there were many dead deities. of? Zi Zhi guessed that it was the opportunity obtained in another world. As rumored, after being able to go out, he could become a saint. But what can be made so simple is not the ancient one, but the general one. The true ancient deities, such as Chonghao and others, those who are extremely powerful, may be able to awaken by their own strength. Only in that case can the strongest force that matches itself be produced. As a purple cricket coming from a weak child, I have deep feelings about it. Only the strength of my own practice is the most suitable for me and the most powerful. If it is forcibly given by others, there is a limit after all. Pei Wenyao''s face became ugly after Zi Yan said his guess. "When will this be the natural awakening of power? Perhaps the power has not yet awakened, and he is dead." Of course this is also possible. Ok? Finally moved! The corner of Ziyan''s mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly burst into a sneer, and saw a black light approaching quickly, like a lightning coming straight to Ziyan. It was a hyena, which had been quietly hidden for a quarter of an hour. Although its hiding methods are extremely clever, it is still difficult to escape the perception of Aster. Just as the hyena approached, the cold light appeared, and its claws changed, just like the blade. At this moment, the well-prepared Ziyu body disappeared. On the other side, he held a sharp stone in his hand and slammed it hard at the opponent''s head. A bang! The tip of the stone fell directly into the head of the hyena. One hit! "Ability, this is ability! We are capable!" Pei Wenyao shouted excitedly. Chapter 1101: Bright Avenue Pei Wenyao is very excited because this is the first time he has such close contact ability. The hyena, also known as the blade knife, possesses the blade edge. Pei Wenyao just heard it, but never saw it. Because with his current strength, seeing can only be dead. But today, he saw a sharp-knife dog killed with his own eyes. Aster is really powerful. Even if he has no ability, he can still kill him. Zi Zhi loosened her palm, the palms of the palms had shattered, and some of her own blood appeared on her palms. It seemed that she could not do without suitable weapons. Fortunately, this hyena is dead. "Where''s your ability?" Ziyan asked. "I''m here, I''m here, don''t bother you." Pei Wenyao stepped forward excitedly. He had a small bone knife in his hand. He used it to open the intestine rabbit, and this time it was the sword knife dog''s turn. Zi Yan watched Pei Wenyao cut open the hyena''s belly, then fumbled in its belly, and found a bead. This is a brilliant crystal, shining with a dazzling light. After Pei Wenyao took it out, he shouted excitedly: "It''s it, it''s it! The beads of ability!" Ziyu also looked at the crystal, he could feel the powerful power contained in it. This should be the manifestation of the rules of the world. The previous hyenas had such power because of its existence. It is the core of power, like Dantian of the Ling tribe. "What else are you doing, hurry up and refine it!" Pei Wenyao passed the crystal forward. Zi Yan shook his head, he still insisted on his ideas. "This is an opportunity to awaken power. Why should you miss it?" Pei Wenyao said, "With power, do you know what you will have?" "I want you to take it for refinement," Ziyan said lightly, apparently not caring. "You don''t want me? If I can''t beat you, I have the idea of ??attacking you to kill you. But this power is more powerful on you than on me." There is no power at the moment, but he defeated Hu Yan first, and now kills the sword knife again. This is no power, if it has power? Isn''t it stronger? Looking at Ziyu who refused again, Pei Wenyao said: "I agree with your statement, but don''t you think your thoughts are too naive? Who can live forever until the power naturally awakens? And, how long does it take to awaken the power, one Years, ten years, or centuries? And since this world is so crystallized, there must be reason for its existence. " "Don''t you remember that sentence? Existence is reasonable?" Pei Wenyao took a deep breath and said, "Even if you don''t have power, you should understand what''s going on? Isn''t it? It''s the closest thing to rules. Through it, you may have a deeper understanding of the rules of this world. . " Ziyu is a little tempted and will never know what the rules of this world are without trying. The previous big bird had eggs, and the aster had the power of perception after eating eggs. This crystal is obviously closer to the rules than eggs. Why not try it? "Ok." Zi Zheng took the crystal over. He first looked at it carefully. In his perception, the powerful power in it is not difficult to extract, and there does not seem to be violent hostility. It is very meek to perceive. As soon as the thoughts moved, a force appeared on its own, and entered the body of Aster. When this power enters the body, it converges towards the palm of the hand. Pei Wenyao grinned and started to deal with the flesh of the sharp knife dog. Previously, he was just humbling, which meant to make Ziyu stronger. Only if Ziyu was stronger, he could eat meat every day and live happily. Moreover, as long as you follow the powerful Aster, it is not difficult to want the ability behind. So at the moment, he doesn''t need both to be barely forced, but he needs to be strong enough. This time, the guts of the sharp knife dog, he did not dare to throw it into the river, fearing that the existence of terror. The purple lotus root sits there for refining. After about an hour, Zi Yan opened her eyes. Pei Wenyao immediately asked: "How is it?" Zi Yan shook his fist and said, "The strength has become stronger. Once all is refined, the ability should appear." "That''s great, hurry up and refine, and strive for the ability to appear earlier. Aren''t you missing a weapon now? The ability of the sharp knife dog is just a weapon." Ziyan nodded and said, "It takes about three days to complete the refining." Pei Wenyao pointed at the flesh of the sharp knife dog and said, "Three days, no hurry, we have something to eat." Ziyu didn''t know that when Lei Di first came here, he also hunted a sharp-bladed dog. It took him only a few breaths from refining to possession. And after a few more breaths, I learned the rules of this world, and transformed the power of the sharp knife dog into its own power. Three days later, Zijing completely refined the crystal. With the excited gaze of Pei Wenyao, he used this ability. The nails became long immediately, as if the blade was tough, with a gleam of cold light. Paddling across the big tree, it pierced in an instant. "Awesome, it really is the power of the sharp knife dog!" Pei Wenyao brightened his eyes. Zi Yan also said a little unexpectedly, "This power is really good, but unfortunately this is not the power I want." At this moment, in the mind of Aster, there was an idea. This idea was called transformation. I didn''t know where it came from, but it really existed. The next moment, Ziyu meditated on transformation. I saw that the blade-like nails disappeared immediately, and the powerful power that had originally gathered toward the arm was dispersed and entered the limbs and bones of Aster. "Ah, what do you mean?" Pei Wenyao was anxious. He clearly saw that Ziyan''s ability was gone. Zi Zheng stood quietly and said after a moment: "This crystal can not only evolve into ability, but also transform into its own power, but it only needs to consume a part, and this share is about half. If converted into power, it is only half the power, so this consumption is still very large. But Ziyan obviously felt her own change, and her physical body became stronger again. His eyes looked forward, his eyes shining brightly, "I know what to do next." He saw a bright avenue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which can directly lead to the ancient lord. Pei Wenyao left the bones of the sharp knife dog, grinded them into weapons, and distributed them to the largest leg bone of Ziyu. The next two went on. Four days later, the two met the demons. It was a Demon woman who was washing vegetables by the river. After hearing the movement, she turned around and saw Ziyu and Pei Wenyao. She stood up and looked at the two with vigilance. "It''s the Demons!" Pei Wenyao''s complexion changed slightly and he said, "Perhaps there are Mozus stationed here!" "Yi Yan, have you washed the dishes?" A voice came from the other side. Pei Wenyao turned his head and saw the second demons, exclaiming immediately, "Magic memory trembles!" Chapter 1102: Pass by The magical remembrance in the spirit clan is very loud. He is the first to dare to attack the big forces, but also successfully defeated the presence of the station. His mind and strategy are considered to be powerful. Pei Wenyao did not expect that he would meet each other here, and looking at the Demon woman, it should be his wife. He glanced at Ziyu. This was a rare opportunity. Killing the two of them here was a great blessing for the entire spiritual clan. Mo Yi Yan started to retreat, watching Ziyan with great vigilance during the period. Of course, she knows Aster, that is the enemy of the demons! Mo Yi trembled forward, quickly approached Mo Yi Yan, and protected her behind. "I didn''t expect you to come in." Mo Yiwei looked at Zi Yan and said, "You successfully deceived everyone!" Ziyan said lightly, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Why, are there only two people?" "Guess?" Mo Yichan also smiled slightly without fear. Purple owl walked towards the stream. He glanced at the green vegetables still dripping with water. "The portion is not large, it should be for two people. It is really a fate that the couple and the couple who met the order are here what!" Mo Yiyan''s mood changed. Mo Yi''s expression remained unchanged. Ziyu sat on the bank of the stream and looked at the stream, saying, "Everyone is acting for the chance. The two of you are living a smart life." The magic smoke is very nervous. She knows the strength of Ziyu, and it should be very easy to kill them both now. Not to mention that there are more than one person in Aster. She hadn''t cared about Pei Wenyao before, but after careful observation, she found that the other person was carrying a sword. Such a huge bone knife is obviously a terrible existence. "I heard that you were married to a good woman and changed from Liu Zhen to Demon Memory, is she?" Zi Yan looked at Demon Smoke, which is indeed a rare beauty. "It''s not like this, he got it by his own ability!" Mo Yiyan said. "It''s going to die, and still struggle with this." Zi Yan looked at Mo Yichan: "It seems that your combination is not all for the benefit. At least she is not. You have good luck." Mo Yi said, "My luck has always been good. It used to be, and it is also now." "You''re confident." Zi Yan sighed, "What do you think I would do to kill you?" Mo Yiyan''s face paled. Obviously, there was no room for it, and he had to die. Mo Yi said calmly, "I don''t believe you are awakened, so you can''t scare me." Zi Yan said: "I can kill you without ability!" Mo Yi said, "Maybe, but not today!" There was a sudden sound of footsteps in the forest, and Pei Wenyao immediately turned back and saw a demons appeared. His face changed immediately, and there were more than a dozen demons who arrived. He winked at Ziyan, the main idea is that we should run now. Ziyu sat there still, and the demons started to approach, one by one''s eyes became indifferent. Pei Wenyao found that these were acquaintances, and his face was even more ugly. It was he who had grasped his existence. Should this time be regarded as food again? At ten feet, the demons stopped and stopped trying to step forward. Pei Wenyao had retreated to Ziyu, who was still sitting there. Mo Yi trembled forward and sat not far from Ziyan, he also pulled Mo Yi Yan to sit down. He said, "Introduction, my wife, Mo Yi Yan." At this moment, he seemed confident. Zi Yan nodded at the magic smoke, "Hello, my name is Zi Yan, I''m glad to meet you." Mo Yi Yan nodded her head. At the moment when someone from the same clan came, she was not too scared. And looking at Ziyu up close, it seems to be significantly different from the evil star in the rumor. His smile is very mild, without the slightest hostility, but the magic smoke that used to see life and death knows that such a smile can be transformed into a devil''s smile at any time. "This place is really good, no wonder you two are willing to stay here." Zi Yan looked at the stream again, listening quietly to the sound of water. After the demons arrived, they were silent, as if they were wooden people. "There are no disputes, no worry about calculations, this life is actually very good." Mo Yichan said with regrets, "I just don''t know if there will be such opportunities next time." opportunity? what chance? Such a leisurely two-person world? Or an opportunity to sit idle with purple lynx? "Yes!" Ziyan stood up and sighed, "This kind of opportunity is rare, so I really envy you, and you can have such a leisurely atmosphere." Mo Yi said, "This is about to go? No more sitting?" Zi Yan shook her head. "Forget it, suddenly I found that the environment here is not beautiful." "Then you think you can make it?" "Who knows?" Zi Yan turned around, looked at the demons in front, and said, "Come out, what''s the point of hiding?" "Hidden? We are going to kill you!" A cold voice sounded, and immediately someone came forward. "It seems you are here." Among the people who arrived were Mo Di and Yan Yan Zuo Zuo, but at this moment, the two were standing left and right, with the last Moz that they encountered last in the middle of the two. Magic is heaven! The crowd separated, and Mo Zhengtian looked at Ziyu. "Meet again." Demon trembling and demon smoke have also stood up, and at this moment the two are standing behind Ziyu. He was surrounded. "I didn''t expect to meet so soon." Zi Yan smiled: "Looks like we are quite destined." "You still have so much nonsense to die!" Mo Di said coldly. Zi Yan glanced at Pei Wenyao, and the other side immediately noticed and handed him the bone knife. Zi Yuan held a bone knife in his hand, and looked calm. "Cooperate once?" Mo Zhengtian said. Aster shook his head. Mo Zhengtian was a little surprised. "You refused even if you didn''t listen?" "Spirit and demon don''t wear together!" Zi Zhi said indifferently, "so we can''t cooperate!" Mo Zhengtian said with regret: "It''s a pity, you''re afraid you can''t go today." "I Ziyan wants to leave, and no one can stop it!" After that, Zi Zhi went straight ahead. His goal is Mo Zhengtian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bone knife in his hand is clenched tightly, his eyes still calm. Seeing this scene, Pei Wenyao immediately followed up, but his mood was very tense. The surroundings were quiet, so quiet that it seemed that even the sound of falling leaves could be heard. The atmosphere was depressing and tense, and the war was about to begin. As the cyanosis approached, the corner of Mo Zhengtian''s eyes was beating, and his eyes became cold. Ziyan''s expression was still calm, but she was holding the bone knife''s hand tighter. The others were staring coldly at Aster. The two passed by and nothing happened. Mo Di and Yan Yan Zuo were a little unwilling, but did not dare to step forward and let Ziyu continue to move forward. The crowd separated automatically, and Aster left the perimeter. Chapter 1103: Sword ability Mo Zhengtian stood motionless until Ziyan left the encirclement. "This time you go far, and next time you are not so lucky." Zi Yan stopped, turned his back to the crowd, and repeated: "This time is your luck, next time you will not be so lucky!" After a slight pause, Zi Zheng said, "But still, congratulations on finding love!" The former was said to Aster. Ziyan''s words were spoken to the magic memory. Pei Wenyao stood behind Ziyu carefully, a few feet away, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat. "Maybe. Thank you." Facing the provocation of Ziyan, Mo Yi said faintly: "But I still don''t want you to meet me next time, because you will die then." "Then wait and see." Zi Yan left, and Pei Wenyao quickly followed. After Ziyan went away, Mo Di asked: "Sir, why don''t you kill him by yourself?" "The bone knife in Ziyu''s hand came from the sharp-knife dog, which can kill the sharp-knife dog, which is enough to prove that Ziyu has acquired the ability." Talking about the demon memory tremor, "In this case, once you start working, Ziyu may die, but our loss will also be great, and it may be wiped out by the entire army." There was a smile on the corner of Mo Zhengtian''s mouth. "I have heard that Mo Yi is trembling with wisdom and is good at calculating. I saw it today, and it really has some meaning." Mo Yi trembled in salute to Mo Zheng Zhengtian, as did Mo Yi Yan. "You know a lot about Aster?" Mo Zhengtian asked. "It has been hostile for many years. It is impossible to understand, but to know some," Mo Yi said. "You are humble," Mo Zhengtian said, "you haven''t the ability to wake up yet?" Mo Yi shook his head. "Don''t have the ability but dare to talk and laugh with Ziyu, your courage is good. Follow me next, would you like to?" "Magic memory trembles!" "I want to deal with Aster, what can you do?" "Dog bites dog!" Mo Zhengtian was puzzled. "What do you mean?" Mo Yichan said: "Zi Zhi refuses to cooperate with us, but more people are willing to cooperate with us. Lei Zheng Hongtian of the Leizheng family has established a party. As long as he contacts him, we can form an alliance. , And then killed Aster by his hand. " "Lei Zhenghongtian, this name is not small, just do not know if there is ability." Mo Zhengtian said. The names of the two people were as high as two similar words, which caused some waves in his emotions. "He still has some means, and in this place, not only depends on talent, but also depends on some good luck." "No ability is not enough. In the past few days, I will help you get the ability. Then, only with the ability can you have the weight of survival and negotiation." "fair enough." Demon nodded, then hesitated. "If you have something to say, you don''t need to take care of it in front of me." Mo Zhengtian is in a good mood. He really needs a subordinate like Mo Yichan in this place, and the other party is also very knowledgeable. "I recently heard some rumors about abilities, and I think the rumors don''t seem to be appropriate, but this is an absolute secret. Few people know it, and I don''t know how adults think about all the abilities here." Mo Yi asked. Mo Zhengtian smiled and said, "You are thirsty. There are two ways to drink water. The first is to drink water from a drinking glass. The second is to dig a well and drink water by yourself. If it is you , Which one would you choose? " Demon trembled into meditation. Mo Di and Yan Yan Zuo are puzzled, aren''t they talking about power, why talk about water again? Do I have to dig a well? There is water by the river. Soon, the magic tremor nodded, expressing understanding. Mo Zhengtian asked, "What is your choice?" Mo Yiwei said, "Drink the water in the cup first, and then dig the well. This will ensure that you will not die before you dig into the water." "This is right, but it is not absolute, because there may be no water veins underground, and even if you dig for a lifetime, it may not be successful." This sentence means that someone has limited talent, and no matter how hard you try, you can''t wake up! "It''s so scary, it''s almost impossible to walk out." After leaving the place far away, Pei Wenyao said with a lingering fear. "In a short time, they are afraid to do anything." Zi Yan said confidently: "They are more destined to die than we are, but it may not be necessary in the future, so we must work harder during this time." The meat of the sharp knife dog has been eaten, life should continue, and food must be prepared. Aster walking in the woods, looking for a target. It didn''t take long for him to find a sharp-bladed dog again. This time he didn''t wait for the other side to attack, he took the initiative to attack. The battle was easily resolved, and Asterium got another crystal. The crystal was brought out by Pei Wenyao and was still not used. Instead, it was given to Aster. After knowing the ability of the crystal, Aster directly refined the power of the crystal, and then he discovered an interesting thing. Direct refining and crystallization, without the need for any ability, you get more power. Here you can''t help but have a sharp-knife dog, and there is also a fast-moving cat, which is a raccoon cat that has sneaked up on Aster. They are good at speed, sneak attack, and assassination. Aster''s ability has not yet appeared, but its own strength has increased a lot. "That should be the direction." A woman in white walks between the mountains and forests. She is beautiful and unparalleled, like a fairy walking out of the painting. She is Su Mengyao. She comes from a mysterious force and looks soft and weak, but after coming to another world, she has not encountered a sneak attack. She is not moving in a straight line, but changing direction. If she had a high-level vision at this moment, she would find that where she passed, those places where there might be danger were easily avoided by her. In the direction she was going, there was also a woman facing opposite. The woman was holding a branch like a wicker in her hand, and she was aloof. She does not have Su Mengyao''s early awareness of danger, so a similar sneak attack will appear on her path. But the moment the danger appeared, the branch in her hand collapsed immediately, like a sword. The sharp sword intention emerged from the whole body, forming a light on the surface of the branch ~ www.novelhall.com ~, making the branch exceptionally strong, as if a real magic weapon. This is ability. Ability of the sword! The sneaker cat, who was attacked, was pierced through his mind and killed in one shot. The woman decomposed the Shouying Cat with a skilful technique, and the crystal obtained was refined by herself. She is Wang Xianer. From the sword domain. She is one of the few awakening abilities in the world, even if she only holds a branch, it is like a magic weapon. The forward Wang Xianer paused suddenly, because there was a woman in white fluttering on the opposite side. There was an incredible touch of her equally beautiful face, "Sister?" Su Mengyao nodded. "Xianer, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Chapter 1104: Weakness "If you need the ability, refine it now. From the point of view, my ability should not be awakened for the time being." Zi Yan said watching Pei Wenyao''s ability to dig out. This time, Pei Wenyao hesitated. The number of crystals in the smelting of cyanosis has reached as high as ten pieces, but the abilities of cyanosis have not appeared. If these ten crystals are given to others, maybe ten powerful people will be created. But this doesn''t prevent Ziyan from being strong. Compared to when Pei Wenyao first met Ziyan, he was already much stronger. "Refining it, it doesn''t seem to be stronger than the sharp knife dog here." Zi Yan said again. Pei Wenyao nodded and said that there was work. When he was refining, he needed someone to protect the Fa. Ziyu sat down to barbecue, and Pei Wenyao began to refine and crystallize. He had always been eager for strength, but just along the way, he was letting Ziyu refine. This time, finally his turn. The last power of the crystal disappeared, and Mo Yichan opened his eyes, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. "How?" Mo Zhengtian looked at him. Mo Yi nodded his head, "I have mastered the ability of the sharp knife dog and the speed shadow cat, and the combat effectiveness has been significantly improved." Mo Zhengtian nodded his head. "You can awaken two abilities. Your talent is not weaker than mine. Good. What do you think next?" "It''s been a long time, and I want to come to Ziyu already has the ability. Maybe it has become stronger now, so we can''t wait any longer." A flash of cold flashes flashed in the eyes of the magical tremor. Mo Di and Yan Yan Zuo''s eyes were both bright, Mo Di asked: "So, you plan to take a shot at Ziyu?" They seem to have a great obsession with killing Aster. Mo Zhengtian''s eyes also changed, with Mo Yi tremor followed, he could save a lot of things, although in some aspects, the way of Mo Yi tremor was still a little young. However, there are disadvantages to control. Mo Yicha said, "No, we will unite all the people, and then we will attack the purple aster." "Isn''t it Lei Zhenghongtian?" Mo Yan Shanzuo asked doubtfully, "Is there anyone else?" "Lei Zhenghongtian is just one of them. I want to unite all those who have hatred with Ziyu to form a huge force." Demon''s eyes trembled coldly, "Killing Aster is only one of them. I suspect that there are still more secrets in this world, and we will jointly explore this secret." Then, Mo Yi trembled and saluted to Mo Zheng Zhengtian. "What do you mean?" Mo Zhengtian asked. "I hope that the adults will be able to connect with each other, attract more people, and use the combined force to kill the name of Aster, so that we will have more and more people, and may have greater help in discovering secrets in the future. Yi Zhen said respectfully. "What do you mean?" Mo Zhengtian''s expression changed. Mo Yichan said: "If it is possible to find the entrance to this world, it will be a great opportunity for our Supreme Demon Clan!" Everyone was moving this time, and the magic tremor was really daring to think. If this place can go in and out at will, then they can create infinite deities. How amazing is this? The mere appearance of this idea is exciting. "My friends, I don''t think they have any interest in killing the purple lynx, but they are not interested in the entrance and exit. I''ll try it. As for the Ling tribe ...?" "I''ll go there myself." "are you alone?" "I, Mo Di, Mo Yan Dan Zuo and the three go." Demon trembling saluting again, "I hope my adult can protect my wife''s thoughtfulness during this period." Mo Di and Mo Yan Dan Zuo are very excited, Mo Yichan is willing to take them both, this is to give credit to the two in vain. After all, if the magical tremor only passes with the magical smoke, then the future credit will be their husband and wife. This is equivalent to giving up their contributions to the two. "Yes! I like you!" Mo Zhengtian patted Mo Yiyun''s shoulders with satisfaction, while Mo Yiyan looked at Mo Yiyun in worry. "Rest assured, we will go back and go back. The next time we meet, it will be the death of Aster!" Mo Yi''s trembling eyes contained infinite killing intentions, "I absolutely do not allow anyone to pose any threat to you!" Mo Yi Yan was so moved that she knew that she had read the right person. Mo Zhengtian was surprised. He knew he had discovered the weakness of Mo Yi''s tremor. The three said goodbye and went in the direction of Lei Zhenghongtian''s team. At present, although no contact has been made between the forces, they have deliberately probed each other''s news, so the magic memory is very clear where Lei Zhenghongtian is. Pei Wenyao stretched out his right hand, and there was light flowing, his nails extended, only a few inches long. He felt the sharpness of his nails and laughed bitterly. "You are more deadly than popularity. You only need three days, and I have spent ten days refining, but the effect is still not as good as you. During the transformation, too much energy was lost. " Zi Yan handed over a piece of barbecue, "No hurry, take your time, anyway, there are a lot of sharp knife dogs here, just refine a few more." Pei Wenyao took the barbecue, and he smiled: "Suddenly I feel that my face is so big. You, the first person in the spiritual world, protect the law for me personally, but also help me barbeque and get rid of a servant. How high do you say I am?" Zi Yan smiled and said, "Well, before you die, just enjoy the blessing quickly. I think the good days are coming to an end." "What do you mean?" Pei Wenyao was puzzled. Zi Yan took out a crystal and lost it. "With my understanding of that magic memory, he will soon find a way to kill me. Moreover, the pen will not be small." Speaking of the demon trembling, Pei Wenyao complained, "Last time, you shouldn''t be soft and go directly to chop him, and it will be a hundred." "This time you have the ability, refining while walking." There was still a smile on Zi''s face, and there was no stubble. "That way you can laugh?" Pei Wenyao said, "How big is your heart?" "You forgot I told you before that I''m looking for some friends." Zi Yan said, "I don''t have any clue now. With the help of the magic memory, I believe we will meet soon." "so what?" Pei Wenyao said: "Do nt they just come over to affect them? Did nt you just say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after the danger, let me leave?" The smile on Ziyan''s face continued, "They won''t." "Why?" Pei Wenyao puzzled. "Because they are stronger than me, they are not afraid of being affected." Ziyan''s smile suddenly became happy. "And even if they are involved, I will not have a psychological burden, and I feel at ease." Zi Zhi always said that those friends were strong, and Pei Wenyao was even more curious. The magic memory tremble came to Lei Zhenghongtian''s team. The number of this team has already exceeded a hundred, and it is still growing. It has the meaning of convening all the people of the Holy Thunder. "Brother Hongtian, long time no see!" Demon trembling smiled forward, opened his arms, and hugged Lei Zhenghong Tian. Chapter 1105: alliance "How did you come?" Lei Zhenghongtian looked at the magical tremor in front of him, his face was unsightly, even if the other person gave him a warm hug. The reputation of Sheng Lei, Lei Zheng, and Lei Zheng Hongtian were trampled by this guy. Still have a face over here? Can''t find it? The other capable people around came one after another, all of them looked coldly at the magic three trembling. Mo Yi trembled with a smile, and said, "Brother Hong Tian, ??shouldn''t you have friends who come from afar?" "You and I have different positions and are friends!" Lei Zhenghongtian''s voice was cold. "Wrong, our positions are extremely the same," Mo Yi said with a smile, "especially in this place, even more so!" "What on earth do you want to do?" Lei Zhenghongtian watched Mo Yixi vigilantly. "Let''s take a whisper, and I think you will agree." "Oh?" The two walked towards the distance, while the others remained standing. The two people, Mo Di and Yan Yan Zuo Zuo, looked at them provocatively. Through the last battle, their hearts really despised the people of Sheng Lei. "I''m here to talk to you about cooperation this time?" "What cooperation?" "You should already know the thing that Ziyu came to this world, right?" There was a gleam of coldness in Mo Yicha''s eyes, "This time, I''m here to talk to you about cooperation in killing Aster." Lei Zhenghongtian naturally knew this. When he heard the news, he was very surprised and very regretful. If he can now go back to the news, then the ancestor will surely destroy the world of Aster. It is a pity that there is no channel for communication at all, and everything once used here can no longer be used or even banned. All kinds of thoughts appeared in his heart, but Lei Zhenghongtian said, "Do you think I will promise you? Ziyu is a member of the Shenglei family!" "Is he a Saint Lei man? Brother Hongtian knows best, but why should he deceive himself?" Mo Yichan said, "And, if you treat him as your own, does he ever treat you as your own? Here is you No one, you and the act, you see? " Lei Zhenghongtian said slightly, "How to cooperate?" There is really no need to act. Who in the world doesn''t know that Ziyan and Lei Zheng''s family are at odds with each other? Last time, Lei Zhenghong Tian lost his face. Although the responsibility of the magical tremor is the biggest, why isn''t it because of the non-cooperation of Aster? If Ziyu cooperates, how can I lose face? "This time, I want to discuss with you, how about we have a big time." The smile of Mo Yiquan was a bit mysterious. Lei Zhenghongtian asked curiously, "What is big?" "Gather all the power you can call here. When we kill the Aster, we will hone our team at the same time and strive to discover the world''s biggest secret." Mo Yi patted Lei Zhenghongtian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Even the Lord is here, do you think there are only some cats, dogs, and flames here? There are great secrets here that we need to discover, but Before that, we need to jointly kill the aster and gather everyone''s concentration and confidence. " Lei Zhenghong''s heart moved, and he longed for the secrets of this world. The next two talked and laughed, like brothers who haven''t seen each other for a long time. "Okay, I''ll go find someone." Lei Zhenghongtian agreed in one gulp, but many people have been offended by Ziyu in these years, not only among the Sheng Lei, but also among other forces. It''s not difficult to find a group of like-minded friends who can join hands to kill Aster. "Ziyi, it''s not good, it''s not good! I just heard the news that the demons have begun to deal with you." Pei Wenyao ran towards this side, and Ziyan, who was refining and crystallizing, opened her eyes. "Is it just the Demons?" Zi Yan''s expression remained calm. "There is also Lei Zhenghong Tian, ??and I heard that Lei Zhenghong Tian is looking for someone''s alliance everywhere recently, I don''t know if it is also related to this matter." After having the ability, Pei Wenyao began to wander around, inquiring some information about Ziyu in advance. Ziyu nodded, indicating that she knew. "Why aren''t you in a hurry? Now we have to find a way. If they really join forces, it may be the scale of thousands of people. How will we deal with it then?" Pei Wenyao said anxiously. Zi Zhi said calmly: "Perhaps there are more than a thousand people. When encountering such a thing, the protoss may also join in." "Then we won''t be dead by then?" Pei Wenyao said worriedly, "No one can fight so many powerful people at once!" Zi Yan laughed. "It seems that they are going to put their first kill here with me. Okay, since so many people want me to die, then I will naturally fulfill them." Pei Wenyao didn''t know where Ziyan came from. "Let''s go." Ziyu stood up. "Where?" Pei Wenyao asked. "Find more crystals, maybe you can wake up." "We should gather more people now, such as those who are close to you, who are very close to you. I asked, there isn''t a core team in Lei Zhenghongtian''s team." Pei Wenyao followed and said, "And as long as you speak, I believe that there will be many cores who are extremely willing to follow you. By then, who would dare to do something to you?" "The core is the Saint Lei team. I am no longer a Saint Lei. It is not appropriate to convene them." Zi Zheng strode forward, "Relax, this time there will be no problems, yes, you can leak my whereabouts in a few days, I am waiting for them to come over." Pei Wenyao didn''t know what Ziyan was going to do, but he could only do so. "Aster? He''s coming in too?" The good and evil monks who are eating meat are stunned after hearing the latest news. "It is estimated that other channels are used. How can the Ziyang donor miss such a place?" Said a monk sitting there opposite. "I was chased after it came, which is too purple." The monk stood up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "If you don''t know the news, it''s all right. Now that you heard it, you should take a look." After that, the monk strode forward. After taking a few steps, the monk suddenly turned back and said, "You don''t have to follow, this is a private matter between me and Ziyu." The news about Ziyu spread in this world. Everyone was surprised. Ziyi also came in. They were guessing from which channel the Aster came in. At the same time, those forces that have resentment against Ziyu began to unite and ally. There are demons, spirits, and gods. The tribe that should have been extremely grudged, became united because of the purple lotus root. For the siege of Asterium, it began. And the news about the hiding place of Ziyu came out at the first time. Chapter 1106: Surround Because of the emergence of the purple lotus, there was turbulence in this world, and everyone who had been peaceful with each other gradually began to kill. However, Ziyu has not died yet, so after encountering between the three clans, they will not kill each other. For now, some of the three clans have formed alliances, which has also made the other clans no longer fight each other. There are only a few beasts with abilities in this area. It is a bit exaggerated to say that they are fierce beasts. In fact, they are more livestock-grade. The saints are all invisible, and even the half-step saints have not appeared from here, which made everyone think of exploring this place. Just before that, we must first solve the big problem of aster. Why Ziyan has become the enemy of the world, this may not be clear to others. Everyone was shouting and killing Ziyu, and some people even found the trace of Ziyu. As the news spread, various forces began to converge towards Ziyu''s hiding place. Not only those who want to kill Aster, but many more want to watch the fun. With the news, all the people in this area moved. Calling mighty! Purple cricket sits on a large rock, refining the crystals of the sharp-blade dog, and Pei Wenyao stands beside him, very nervous. "I said, why don''t you be in a hurry? They are all here. If this is a strategy, then we have succeeded and it is time to run." Pei Wenyao said. Zi Yan with her eyes closed said: "Doesn''t it seem strange that the meter, the cat, the dog, and the mouse represent three abilities? There are only three kinds of creatures in a large area." Pei Wenyao knocked on the tree, anxiously: "What''s weird? We are all going to die!" "Half-step saints and saints are not visible, and only those of us appear here, can it be understood that we are only in the first layer of the other world, or in the first heaven, want to get more powerful With opportunity, we have to find a way to go to the second floor or the second? " Pei Wenyao said helplessly: "That has nothing to do with us, now we need to think about how we can live." He thought that Ziyu had to use tricks to attract everyone and run away by himself, but now he found that this was not the case. Ziyu never thought of running at all. Does he really think that with his own strength, he can Against the three races? Pei Wenyao didn''t count himself in it. He felt that Ziyu was crazy, so at the critical moment, he would follow Ziyu''s suggestion and run away. Even if he slowly avenges Ziyan afterwards, he will not choose to commit suicide at this time. Some people have appeared one after another. These are obviously spies. Pei Wenyao found out and was even more nervous. "They''re here. You can step back or keep a distance with me. You can pretend to come to me to pay." Zi Yan said, "But don''t stand with me, let alone show the same front with me." "Get orders." Pei Wenyao left decisively, not because he didn''t talk about morale, but because he didn''t have the capital. Mo Zhengtian walked side by side with the two demons, behind him followed by Mo Yichan and others. After hearing the news just now, Mo Zhengtian asked: "What do you say Ziyu stays there? meaning?" The existence of these two leaders, shaking their heads one after another, said they could not guess. Mo Zhengtian looked back at Mo Yiquan again, "What about you?" "Not very easy to say, but there may be something brewing." Mo Yi said. "Oh, what would it be?" Several people were intrigued. "Perhaps you want to counter us." Mo Yi said after thinking for a while. The three of them heard a smile, which was very unrealistic. Just one person, how can one count as three ethnic groups? Mo Yi Yan stood next to Mo Yi Chan, she should be the only one worried. This time the game was set by Mo Yi Shi, killing Ziyi. Everything is easy to say. If you ca nt kill, Zi Zi will fight back first Magic memories tremble. How can this be good? Thinking of Ziyan again, she thought of Ziyang''s gentle smile again. How could such a person be the enemy of the world? And how should he resolve this calamity? No no no, he should not resolve! The spirit and the protoss also accurately obtained the position of Ziyu at the first time, and they were also very curious about the matter that he no longer ran away. At the same time of being curious, they naturally gave rise to some vigilance, but no matter what they thought, they could not think of the reason why Asterium can live. "Watch out for those people." Lei Zhenghongtian felt that he had guessed the meaning of Ziyu, so he paid attention to the core movements. Although the core extremes that came in this time are many, fortunately, most of them are idle people, rarely can form groups, and the threat is naturally limited. Moreover, Lei Zhenghongtian has a way to persuade them not to get involved in the matter of purple lotus. This time his goal was very clear, that is to make Ziyu dead! After refining the crystals in her hand, Ziyan opened her eyes and sat up. In the field of vision, some people have appeared, and there are many people, but they are watching from a distance, and many people have even retreated. Zi Zhi knows that most of these are lively, it''s just early. A glance at the firewood picked up by Pei Wenyao started to make fire and eat. Many people watching this scene in the distance thought to themselves, is this the last supper? Although it''s not even evening. The meat was also hunted by Pei Wenyao early, and after being washed, the aster was smeared with some of the ingredients he found before cooking, and marinated in advance. Under the high-temperature charcoal fire, the meat is changing color, and the aroma of the meat is gradually spreading. More footsteps came from my ears, a bit messy but with the same goal. Amaranth sat there and continued to flip the barbecue. All the people who saw the excitement suddenly receded, and then more people gathered around, from the three directions of the front. There was no one behind, and it was not clear whether everyone had deliberately left him the escape route. In a blink of an eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are a lot of people around here, and the killings are booming. And on the treetops in the distance, on the high ground, there are more people watching the lively. The first person in the dignified spirit world, many people have never seen it with their own eyes, this time it was an eye-opener. Not to mention other, this calm and calm, it is absolutely very comparable. After a few dozen feet from Ziyu, the team stopped. Ziyu never looked up, but just concentrated on the barbecue. Mo Zhengtian stepped forward and smiled. "Zihan, we met again." The flavours of the meat were tangy, and the meat had been roasted golden, looking seductive. On the distant high ground, after seeing this scene, the monk of good and evil immediately opened his eyes, "There is still food, he has food!" It turned out that he was looking at the meat, not the aster. Chapter 1107: View After the meat was roasted, Aster took it and took a bite. The fat escaped from the mouth and the aroma remained between the teeth. Many people swallowed subconsciously. On the basis of selling appearances alone, the craftsmanship of Aster is already top-notch. And after spilling the seasoning, the taste is even different. "Early here." The flesh-eating Aster said vaguely. "Looking at you so calmly, have you longed for your last words?" Mo Zhengtian asked. Zi Zhi nodded heavily, swallowed the piece of meat, and said, "It''s almost there. Who wants to kill me, or should I introduce myself first? Anyway, I can die well?" She waved her hand, and Zizhi said again, "Xiaoyi doesn''t need to report to her family. She''s weak, just the leader. I want to see how many leader alliances my life is worth." "Me, Mo Bain!" Behind Mo Zhengtian, he walked out and reported himself. "Me, Mo Warren!" Another person appeared, standing at peace with the demon, looking at Ziyu indifferently. The purple cricket that was eating meat shook his head. "The demons are only three parties. Is this unscientific? Do you look down on me?" Outside the crowd, Lei Wusheng waited for more than a dozen core extremes, watching this scene silently. Lei Wusheng said: "The demons seem to have only three parties, but if the time permits, everyone can become an enemy." Lei Wushuang said, "What shall we do?" "Zi Zhi is not a reckless person, let''s take a look before talking." Lei Wusheng said. "Protoss, Yakwe!" No one on the other side of the demons stood out, and a young protoss walked out with cold eyes. "Protoss, **** car!" "Protoss, Clifford!" Two more protoss stood up. When they introduced themselves, Ziyu was eating, but their eyes fell on the bodies of several leaders. The Protoss also came out with three leaders. More people were watching in the distance, many of them were their respective principals. It was just that their expressions were calm, and no one saw what was in their hearts. "Sister, are we going?" Wang Xianer''s mood is very complicated. She hasn''t seen Aster for many years. At this moment, she really wants to come forward, but she is worried about involving Aster. She didn''t believe that Ziyan was killing her, and the move must have profound meaning. "No rush, I have waited for so many years, and don''t care about this for a while." Su Mengyao said. "Purple, talk nonsense, today is your death!" A cold voice sounded, Lei Zhenghongtian stood up at this time, his eyes were full of murderous intentions. Zi Zheng looked at Lei Zhenghongtian and said disappointed, "The demons and the protoss will kill me. I didn''t expect that the spirit tribe also killed me. This is very sad." Many people stood behind Lei Zhenghongtian, but only the leader Lei Zhenghongtian stood out. Zi Zheng looked behind Lei Zhenghongtian, "Why, you dare to come one by one, but you don''t have the courage to admit your identity? This is an opportunity to show your face, so it''s a pity to miss it." Until now, the performance of Aster is still calm and calm, which has left many people with no confidence. Mo Zhengtian said, "We can wait for you to finish eating, and then take you on your way." Zi Yan shook her head and said, "Then I''d better advise you to take a shot now. In case we should cooperate inside and out, you have no chance to run." Devil Zhengtian''s face could not help changing, so did the others, and immediately looked towards the rear. There are many people behind, all of them lively, but who can dare to ensure that there are no Asters in it? I saw that Zi Yan gave her thumbs up and shook Lei Zhenghongtian, and said, "You have done this beautifully. You should pit them like this, and let everyone prepare, and then slaughter God and Demon. One Don''t even think about living. " Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the outside world saw the lively existence as a uproar. Mo Zhengtian turned his head to look at Lei Zhenghong Tian, ??and the other leaders were extremely cold. Lei Zhenghong Tian coldly hummed: "This kind of carving worm technique also wants to alienate us? In this world, anyone can cooperate with your purple lynx, but I, Lei Zhenghong Tian cannot!" "We? You are a spiritual tribe, and you are willing to be with them. I really despise you. To be honest, you, such a person who sells ancestors and seeks glory, is extremely sinful." "Presumptuous, Ziyan, who do you say?" Lei Zhenghong sighed angrily. Zi Yan quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be your ancestor yet. Because one day, you will be annoyed by your uncle Xiao Lei''s offspring. Even if it is a nominal ancestor, I am not right. The Lei Zheng family should not be cheap. " Many people are weird, and at this time, they are still talking funny, what exactly does this purple magpie think? "You''re looking for death!" Lei Zhenghongtian''s eyes were full of murderous intention, and his whole body was shaking. Ziyan''s expression suddenly became indifferent, "Come here if you have the ability, I can hit you with eight in one hand, give me a good life with my tail in between, and wait for your ancestor to finish talking!" Zi Yan looked at Mo Yichan again, "Mo Yi tremor, this time you and I cooperate really well, wait for us to kill them together without leaving a piece of armor!" Although everyone didn''t believe what Ziyan said, at this moment, they all looked towards the magic memory. Mo Yi said with the same expression, "If I were you, I wouldn''t say that." "Oh, what would you say?" Zi Yan asked curiously. "Say nothing, lest you insult yourself." Mo Yichan said: "Actually, I feel sad for you, and some are not worth it for you, so after you die, I will put a few feet on your grave to make the soil more solid. Some, lest you come out and harm others. " Zi Zheng shook her head. "You look at this innocently, but you don''t expect a lot of bad thoughts." Is this chatting? What exactly does Amaranth want to do? Seeing the lively people get a little dim, is there a few words to talk to someone next? Ziyan finished eating the barbecue quickly, and said, "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Let''s talk about business. Everyone is here today. Should we discuss the next direction?" All the bosses are a bunch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where is this? Stop chatting with one person and start chatting with everyone? Mo Yi hummed, "We will discuss the future, but not with you." Zi Zhan spread his hand and said, "It''s boring. Although everyone has gained something now, why isn''t they stuck here? So, it''s right to discuss." This time the magic memory chatter didn''t speak again, because he didn''t have the right to decide this discourse. Regardless of the demons or other demons, as well as those gods, they shook their heads resolutely and refused. It is impossible to talk about it. Ziyu must die because his threat is too great. It is difficult to kill him outside, so he can only do it here. Aster must die! This is the consensus view of all gods and demons! Chapter 1108: friends "Don''t you really consider cooperating with me?" Ziyan still didn''t give up. "Actually, I know a lot of secrets about this world and can share them with you for free. If you refuse now, the loss will be great. And after you cooperate with me, I can help you charge. " "The secret you can know, we will know in the future. As for the charge, we have some people, so don''t waste your thoughts, before you die, can there be last words?" The leader of the Protoss said indifferently, Zi Zhi remembered that the other party seemed to be called Ya Kui. The other people''s expressions were also cold, and there was no room for discussion at all. Lei Zhenghongtian is very satisfied. The decisive attitude of these people shows that Ziyan will die. "Since we can''t talk about it, then we will have a life-and-death battle, one by one!" Ziyan said boldly, "Who are you coming up first?" "Are you an idiot? We can easily kill you. Why should we be one-on-one with you?" Ya Kui''s face became angry. Zi Zhengzheng said: "Should the morals of the rivers and lakes always be talked about?" "Jianghu Daoyi is a fart!" "That face should always be right?" "When you slaughtered our demons, why didn''t you say you want to face? You don''t want to face, what face do we want?" Mo Zhengtian said coldly. Zi Zheng thought for a while, and then said, "Well, believe it or not, only one-on-one will you have a chance of success. If you all do it, will those people around you be indifferent?" Mo Zhengtian sarcastically said, "You are all enemies, and you still expect someone to save you? Stop dreaming!" "Hands on! Kill!" In order to avoid night long dreams, and it seems to be a crooked purple cricket, so that he was impatient, Ya Kui suddenly waved and ordered, and those protoss subordinates who belonged to him immediately rushed towards the purple cricket. Sure enough, there are no morals to speak of, everyone is rushing to the ground, this is a quick decision. On the other hand, Mo Zhengtian also issued an order to attack. In this case, they are bound to kill Aster, and it is right to shoot together. "kill!" Lei Zhenghongtian also no longer hesitated, this is an extremely rare opportunity. There was a commotion behind, but no one rushed to help. I saw that Ziyan immediately backed away, and then, after retreating dozens of feet, her body disappeared. Everyone was stunned. "Come in and have the courage to die! Don''t destroy you, you are really bullied when I''m purple amaranth!" The cold voice sounded from where the purple amaranth disappeared. The people who rushed forward stopped and did not expect that Ziyan had such a hand. "Catch up, don''t let him run away!" Lei Zhenghong said coldly, "So many of us, are we afraid of a aster?" With the command of Lei Zhenghong Tian, ??the people did not hesitate to move forward. In fact, Lei Zhenghong Tian has no way to retreat. If you do nt kill Ziyu today, then the next thing waiting for him will be Ziyu endless. Hunting. The two have been dead forever! Rather than watch out for Aster in the future, let''s use everyone''s strength to kill him in one fell swoop. As soon as Lei Zhenghong moved, the others didn''t want to stop, so after half a push, everyone rushed forward. Then one figure after another disappeared. "Walk around, kill in!" Demon Zheng had to give this order. As he moved forward, Demon trembled forward and pulled him, making him slower. "how?" Demon is watching Demon tremble. "Beware of fraud, life-saving!" He whispered, and at the same time he pulled Mo Yiyan forward, and at this time, he had to get in, but it was right to save his life first. There was an uproar all around, and no one expected it to be like this. The war in imagination did not appear. What kind of scene was inside? "Did this be what Ziyan said?" In the distance, Pei Wenyao suddenly felt in his heart, thinking about what Zi Zhi had told him about eating eggs. The two have traveled a long way during this time, but they have not met a big bird named by Aster, so they may be in there. I did not expect it to be a separate space. Those who did not see a big war, were disappointed to see the lively people, but at this moment no one went in to see the situation. Ziyan was obviously set up, no matter how curious they were, they did not dare to enter. Because after entering, it will inevitably be regarded as an enemy by Ziyu. No one knows what will happen next. Zi Yan dare to get such a hand, maybe there are some means. Just as everyone was watching, I saw one person walking forward suddenly. It was a monk, fat-eared and walking forward. Many people have changed their expressions after seeing this scene. What is he doing alone? "What to see? They all follow the poor monk to kill Ziyu." The monk turned back and drank into the crowd. Such a killing monk was the first time I saw it. Of course, no one responded, and without knowing it, no one would rush forward. At this moment, another black shadow stepped out and quickly swept forward. It was a **** ape. It is the magic ape. The monk glanced at the demon ape, and the two did not communicate. The monk went in. The ape followed closely behind. After the demon ape, two other beasts appeared. No one can see its appearance, but they also know that it should come from the sacred beast domain. "It''s nether and dark wind. I didn''t expect them to come." Wang Xianer''s face had a smile on her face. "Sister, are we going in?" "Wait and wait." Su Mengyao''s gaze looked around, wondering what he was investigating. On the holy month tribe, Shangguan Yueer and Mingyue looked at each other, and they nodded, and went forward without hesitation. "Sister Shi, don''t be impulsive." Yue Butian asked. Shangguan Yueer turned around and saluted at Yuebutian, saying, "I hope my brother will understand." Yuebutian said: "So many people have gone in now, even if you two go in? What can''t you change the ending." "I hope you understand." Still the same words represent the determination of the two. Yue Butian waved her hands, and the two said with care before leaving. Although no one was identified, everyone knows that in the team of Lei Zhenghongtian, there are also holy moon people. The departure of Shangyueer and Mingyue at this moment merely represents the concept of the two and has nothing to do with the entire holy month tribe. Just like the good and evil monks did not let those brothers and sisters follow, they were also reluctant to bring the entire holy month family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ watching one after another, Lei Wushuang looked at Lei Wusheng next to him "What do you think?" Lei Wusheng frowned. "Mother-in-law, not determined at all!" Lei Wushuang was dissatisfied. Just then, Lei Lan walked out of the team and walked forward alone. Lei Wushuang also said: "Look, even a woman is not as good as you are the core." After that, she went forward. When Lei Wusheng saw this, he only sighed, and then moved forward. When he walked, many core extremes also went forward. These people have all met with Aster in the Lost World. "Let''s go too." Finally, Su Mengyao also entered. Chapter 1109: Killing birds Some people went in one after another. The number of these people was not large, and they were inconspicuous, and did not cause much sensation. It wasn''t until Lei Wusheng and others went in that they caused some shock. After all, they are the core of the ultimate and belong to the top power of the Saint Lei tribe. People just realized that the people who went in did not necessarily seek out Ziyu for revenge, and some wanted to save Ziyu. For many years, Aster is not so useless and has made some friends. And many of them are beautiful women, which proves that Ziyan''s femininity is still excellent. Except for those people, no one went in, even if it was lively. The situation inside is unknown. Perhaps it has already been killed or killed. If you go in to see the lively people, you may be implicated. So most people are willing to wait outside and wait for a result. Ziyu ran into that space. This was the method he had thought of in the morning. How could he be the opponent of those people with his own strength? So I can only take advantage! After coming in, Ziyu began to run wildly, all the way forward. You can see some big birds along the way. They all looked at the purple aster with curious eyes. Maybe they are familiar, maybe they have the same breath, and they did not launch an attack. People in the rear chased in, and saw Ziyu running away. Then they roared forward. Then met those big birds. For these strange breaths, the performance of the big birds became manic, and when they approached, they attacked. A bang! The people who first met the big bird were knocked out and flew out, and they mourned again and again, falling to the ground and coughing for blood. In a blink of an eye, those beings rushing forward were shaken. Lei Zhenghongtian chased after him. After seeing this scene, his eyes contained infinite killing, "Don''t let Ziyu run away!" The Aster at this moment almost disappeared from his vision. Huh! Many people''s feet glowed with light, the speed of their advances increased instantaneously, and they avoided the attack of the big birds and pursued the purple magpie. Lei Zhenghong Tian avoided the collision of the big bird, while speeding up, he also hit a flame towards the big bird. The flame burst, and the impact shook the bird back, but did no harm to it. what? Lei Zhenghongtian''s complexion changed, some could not believe it. At this moment, the crowd has rushed on, and its huge human sea advantage is completely displayed. Everyone seems to be a violent torrent, and the places they pass are unstoppable. boom! boom! boom! Just when the big birds were losing ground, they were really angry, and boundless flames emerged from the whole body, forming a sea of ??fire, and the torrent rushed into the sea of ??fire and began to scream. A scorching odor came out, with strong power surges during the period. The number is their biggest advantage, and everyone who rushes in is a capable person. At the time, the big birds that Ziyu couldn''t fight, even under the unity of the people, also died. Some people took advantage of the chaos and found flame-like crystals in their bodies, very dazzling, and then shouted excitedly, as if found a treasure. However, some others were injured, they immediately ran towards their own space and disappeared in a blink of an eye. During the pursuit, several people chased after the big bird disappeared into view. This made them startled, very wrong, why did they disappear out of thin air? The space where the big birds are, they can''t get in, just like the purple aster can''t come out. The fighting was very chaotic, the flow of people was still rushing inside, and the losses on both sides were not small. These are not enough. Just when the battle was extremely chaotic, a horde of worms suddenly appeared on the ground, and they also launched attacks on people. The vibration of the ground made them alert. This melee caused great losses to the people who came in, but because of this, they would not let go of the aster. Ziyu''s goal is deep, where there is talkable presence, the combat effectiveness will obviously be stronger, whether these people behind can be destroyed, depending on whether the existence is willing to shoot. After the monk and the magic ape came in, they saw corpses all over the ground. Some people had birds and worms. "It turns out that this is Zijing''s calculation." The monk said with emotion: "Even after many years, this method of killing with a knife is still not out of date." The demon ape nodded, his red eyes stared straight into the distance, and the corpse swept across the wild. The dark wind and the murmur followed, and the surrounding scenes were also seen. After the two sides met and nodded, the monk said with a smile: "Since this is killing birds, we don''t need to worry, we can just wait for everyone here, maybe we can get everyone together this time." The monk had made up his mind and would no longer come forward to help. Then, friends came in one by one, and everyone was gathered together when Ziyu was still in danger. The friends talked and laughed and were very happy. The yelling and screaming ahead still continued. When there was still a long way to go, Zi''s figure flickered into a space. This is where the big birds live, and Ziyu wants to hide here first. In case it reaches deep, the bird doesn''t cooperate, so it''s not good to shoot at it. Therefore, he needed these people to help open the way and completely anger the king here. Ziyu hid inside, listening to the outside movement, and was in a good mood. Even if they couldn''t kill them all this time, they would suffer a lot. For those guys who want to die on their own, Aster is not softened. These people have come to the depths. At the moment, Zi Zi is no longer visible, so everyone must speed up. At this moment, they saw a figure in front of them. These were the birds that were half smaller than the big bird in front. They flew out of the forest and stopped walking on the ground. When they appeared, they were accompanied by boundless flames, like fire waves, extending forward. For a time, countless people were shrouded in flames ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was another fierce battle. Deep in the moment, the little bird that Ziyu had seen, said dissatisfied, "Why help him? How many people did he kill us?" Beside it, the soft-spoken bird said, "Wait a while and you will know." The earth shook constantly, the sound waves oscillated towards the ground, more bugs appeared, some attacked humans, and some began to attack big birds. They have no target and only attack the one closest to them. Under the boundless vibration, the ground suddenly rolled up, and saw a lot of insects like snakes, suddenly out of the ground, their lethality is more powerful, the speed is comparable to those who can. Sonic was still shaking, and deep in the ground, a huge beast suddenly opened his eyes. A violent breath emerged. This beast who has lived underground for an unknown number of years, woke up because of the strong vibration of the ground. Chapter 1110: Chaos The area where the big birds are, the more they go back, they become the little birds, but their fighting power has become stronger, and the flaming flames are also more terrifying. Insects are different. The larger their size, the stronger their combat effectiveness, and the toxins become scary. In this world, apart from dogs, cats, and mice, they rarely see other species, and as powerful as they are now, they are the first encounter. People who come here all firmly believe that this is a place of opportunity, because the big birds that are killed, the crystals contained in their bodies are obviously of higher quality. But everyone is desperate at the moment, because this place is too dangerous, big birds and small birds, and large insects and small bugs, so that they have suffered a lot and suffered great losses. The total casualties coming to this world may not be comparable to the fighting that took place here. The screams continue to sound, and even if they occupy the absolute number advantage, many people still feel despair. The most desperate of them was Lei Zhenghongtian. Almost all of the main force he brought here came here, with great losses now. This is bad for the next expedition. But if he gives up, his heart is full of unwillingness, and this may be the only chance that he can kill Aster. "Back, we should back!" Amidst the spreading flames, Demon Ray was protecting Demon Smoke and struck a worm that had just emerged from the ground. Mo Zhengtian glanced back at him, "What did you say?" Mo Yicha said: "I have a bad feeling in my heart, we have to retreat, if we don''t leave, there may be a big crisis." "Isn''t Ziyan afraid?" Mo Zhengtian asked. Mo Yicha said: "It''s not clear. It''s just that the war is under way now, and Ziyan is no longer visible." Mo Zhengtian said, "Perhaps he went deep, and with our hands, he got a great chance." "It is possible, but there are major crises, and I prefer to retreat first." Mo Yi trembled and looked at Mo Zheng Tian, ??"Now that we can withdraw, we can still retain some strength, and it is more important to be alive today!" Devil was hesitant. At this time, there was a change in the ground again, and saw larger bugs appearing, like a spirit snake, attacking nearby people and taking away their lives. At this moment, it is a tripartite dogfight. Those birds are attacking humans, and occasionally they are also dealing with bugs. The same is true for bugs, as is humans. Chaos! "It''s time to withdraw, maybe you won''t be able to go again if you don''t leave," Mo Yiwei said again. In the ground this time, a breath that no one could perceive emerged. The newly-rising behemoth looked up and looked up. His eyes seemed to penetrate the ground and saw the battlefield above. It started moving, but it was silent. Wherever they passed, the dirt disappeared without any movement. Like a shadow leopard looking for prey on land. But as it passed, the bugs became very active and rushed out to launch attacks. "It''s not small, the purple lotus is a good way!" Listening to the huge movements inside, the monk said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it for many years, but the style of the purple pupa is still there. Everyone has long been used to the monk''s self-confidence. He hasn''t heard it for many years, and he still has this kind of intimacy. Several people talked and laughed. Only Su Mengyao''s expression gradually became dignified. "Sister, what happened?" Lin Xue discovered Su Mengyao''s anomaly. "There seems to be something wrong," Su Mengyao said, "I have a feeling of palpitations, but I don''t know why." Her keen perception of danger did not help her find the source at this moment. "Are you worried about Ziyu? Rest assured, he can''t die." The monk said with a smile. The space is isolated and no one else can come in, but the sound, the vibration of the ground, and the movement of the battle are not isolated. Ziyu can hear it clearly. The scale of the fighting seems to be larger, and the casualties seem to be more. Waiting for another moment, Zi Zhi intends to go out to see the situation, if there is no major crisis, she should leave. As for this, they can be left to them first, and after the number of employees is greatly reduced, he will come in and take a look. Zi Zhi came out of that space, and after seeing what was happening outside, she was stunned. The worm was like a serpent dead there, and the human body was spread all around. The fierce fighting was far beyond his imagination. There are many of them, their faces are blue, they should all be poisonous. "Oh my God, there are still terrible bugs?" The purple cricket was a bit stunned, which he had never encountered before. When he was in this space, if he encountered such a bug, he would have died. And there are still many such bugs. Some have their stomachs cut open. They should be the humans who killed them and want to take away the crystals. But only a few were cut away, and many were complete. Aster quickly concluded that the bugs were not crystallized. "It seems that the fighting is far beyond expectations. No matter what, go out and avoid." Ziyu walked towards the original road. Right now the enemies are here. He could go out and see his friends first. At the moment, the behemoth was moving. Suddenly, his figure stopped and he turned his head to look backwards. I do not know what it saw, and suddenly began to change direction and went in the opposite direction. As I walked all the way to the outside, when I was about to reach the entrance, I saw my friends gathered together. There are core extremes who have gathered together in the distance without coming forward. He immediately laughed. "It seems that I don''t need to find them one by one." The monk also said with a smile: "You can make some movements wherever you go, and the performance is not bad. Keep up the work next time!" After seeing Aster, they also came forward one after another, and saw that Aster was okay, and they all let go. Hearing news about him and bringing friends together is also one of Ziyan''s plans, and it looks very good right now. The core extremes beckoned at Ziyu, after being taken care of and not coming. Su Mengyao, Lin Xue, Yue''er, Xian''er, Demon Ape, Nether, and so on have all come together. This is a rare gathering after many years of separation. At this moment, Su Mengyao suddenly exclaimed: "Zihan, retreat, there is danger!" Her voice is very loud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ totally panicked. Zi Zheng receded without hesitation, and he had unconditional trust in Su Mengyao. And in his perception, there was a faint sense of danger. Suddenly, the purple hole suddenly appeared at the foot of his feet. A behemoth jumped out of it, and it was its open mouth. The backed Aster, avoided the blow. But at this moment, a giant tentacle suddenly flew out from the behemoth, and the tentacle immediately fell on Ziyu''s body and entangled him layer by layer. The next moment, the behemoth that fell to the ground disappeared. The original gap on the ground has healed by itself. The smiles on everyone''s faces were frozen. Chapter 1111: Bug King The purple magpie just disappeared from their field of vision. Although not swallowed by the giant beast, the ending seems to be similar. The crowd quickly swept forward, and when they came near, the black hole that had appeared on the previous ground had disappeared. The ground returned to its former appearance. "How could this be?" The monk murmured, unbelievably. This just met, why is that so? A hurricane appeared, sweeping ahead, carrying countless fumes. It''s black wind. It didn''t say a word, it just wanted to penetrate the ground. The dark air rolled over the nether body, and something seemed to be brewing. Wang Xianer and others were at a loss, even the six gods had no master. This is just now. How could this happen? It was Su Mengyao, who was quite calm. She looked forward and said, "Everyone withdraw!" "Withdraw first?" The magic ape froze. "What about the purple lynx?" "If you don''t go now, it will be more dangerous." Su Mengyao''s eyes stared forward, his expression as solemn as before. Just a few moments ago, there was a huge movement in front of convenience, but it was those beings who fumbled and started to flee. It was like a torrent when it came in, and it was the same when it was defeated, but it was even more embarrassing. Everyone finally understands Su Mengyao''s meaning, let alone explore the life and death of Ziyang, even they will have a life and death crisis. "Retreat first!" With Su Mengyao''s words falling, everyone immediately retreated, but fortunately not far from the exit. The dark weather turned into a hurricane, rolling around everyone''s figure and heading towards the entrance. All of a sudden, everyone retreated. Those in the periphery were anxious, but no one dared to go in and investigate the situation. Just wait. Then waited for everyone to withdraw, waited for the defeat and escape of the large team. Uproar! So many people went in and they all lost? What about Aster? Those who escaped had no time to pay attention to the purple magpies. It could even be said that they did not even hit a face to face, and there was no direct contradiction at all, and they were hit by birds and insects inside. After the crowd rushed out, they fled and scattered, and the team was not a team. Lei Zhenghong was injured and his face was somber. At the moment, he was in a bad mood. Not only did he not kill the Aster, but he lost a lot. In this case, it would be troublesome if Ziyu had another counter-kill. Those core extremes also escaped. They all saw the previous scene, and their mood was very complicated at this moment. Because maybe Aster is already dead. "They didn''t come out, we went in." The ape said anxiously. Su Mengyao shook his head and said, "Perhaps, they have blocked the entrance. We will go in now and we will encounter an ambush." Several people looked at Su Mengyao in perplexity, why didn''t they care so much about the life and death of Aster? Or not worried? Sudden changes make Ziyu have no time to react. His perception seems to have lost its effect and he can avoid a blow in advance. It is also a reminder from Su Mengyao. But the next blow, he couldn''t hide. Entangled by something like a snake''s tail, Aster went to the ground. When the body was down, the Aster did not encounter obstacles. It seemed that the hard dirt beneath the ground disappeared wherever he went. Zi Zhi knew that this was not the disappearance of the dirt, but the ability of this behemoth. Because when he looked up, all he saw was darkness, not a passage. I do nt know how long it has been, it seems a bit chaotic, Ziyan''s consciousness gradually blurred, finally there was light in his eyes, and he came into a huge space, and the air was full of decaying taste. This should be the old nest of giants, like an underground cave, very open. With a bang, the purple cricket was thrown away, and his body was hit on a stone cone, suddenly coughing up blood. "Say something well." After Ziyu landed, he hurriedly said. He doesn''t care if the other party can understand or not, he has no power to resist the absolute power right now. "dead!" The other''s response came, and only one died. The boundless killing intentions emerged from the eyes, as if it were substantive, and its huge body was like a giant dragon swaying. This time the purple magpie can see clearly that the other party is just a bug, but it is the largest one. It looks like the king of bugs in the ground. Its huge body is comparable to the dragon in the world. The purple magpie remembered the little bird that it once encountered, and it was in sharp contrast with this insect king. One small and strong, and one large and strong, are two extremes. "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" The bird has wisdom, and it wouldn''t be a bad idea to come to this insect king. It s just that no matter how the Aster is speaking, the other person''s eyes are cruel. I saw it opening its mouth wide and devouring it towards Ziyu, and there seemed to be another greed in the brutality in his eyes. The pressure of terror made Ziyu seem to be trapped in the mire and unable to move, only to watch the other party approach. Going to die? Eaten by a worm? Suddenly, there was a touch of fruit in Ziyan''s eyes. At this moment, there was an additional redness in the purple field of vision, and the moist air around it immediately became dry and the temperature began to rise, making him feel extremely hot. It was a flame that stretched out. The huge body of the insect king blocked the sea of ??fire for him. In other words, the sea of ??fire originally came for the King of Insects. The King of Bugs seemed to be aware of the crisis, and immediately turned back, and Ziyu heard words other than death, "Charm!" I saw a small meteorite appearing in the flames, whistling and landing on the head of the insect king. There was a loud quake, flames sputtered, and meteorites exploded. The Bug King screamed, and his huge body fell downward. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zi Zhi immediately ran to the side. The huge body of the insect king fell suddenly. But then, countless rays of light like snake tails entangled towards the bird who manifested his true body. On the bird''s body, a flame lights up, and all the nearby rays will burn after encountering the flame. Disappeared under the flames, preventing them from approaching the centimeter. "Maggie, dare you come to my place, and I''ve devoured you today!" The insect king said coldly, no longer paying attention to the cyanosis next to him, more light appeared and headed towards the bird. Faced with uninterrupted attacks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The light of the flame on the bird gradually faded, and the breath was not as strong as before. "Haha, this time devoured you, I can go to Tianle Kingdom." The Bug King laughed, and his words were full of self-confidence. "In this place, I am the King. Everyone has to die! You have been hiding on it for so many years. This is why you live. Today you come Then you have to die! " The king of insects suppressed it again, and watching the little bird would not work. Suddenly, the metamorphosis reappeared, and a red light, like an arrow, radiated from a distance, and in a blink of an eye came to the insect king. A bang! The red arrows penetrated the head of the insect king and completely penetrated its body. The red arrow fell into the distance and turned into a bird. The second bird. Chapter 1112: Claim This battle has nothing to do with Aster. It is a battle between birds and insects. Aster originally thought that there was only one bird. The battle situation was obviously not good for the birds. Unexpectedly, the war situation changed in an instant, and the appearance of the second bird changed and locked the war situation. The insect king''s head was pierced, his huge body was constantly struggling to dying, and the ground began to shake, and there were signs of collapse in several places. The purple owl pulled back, looked at the two birds, and finally found the abnormality. The one that appeared first was just unfamiliar, and the one that later carried out a slaying attack was the one that had intended to kill the purple lynx. The frequency of the insect king''s struggle is gradually lower, but the two birds have not relaxed their vigilance, staring at each other with their eyes fixed until the insect king has completely lost his life. Zi Zheng was relieved, and the biggest threat was relieved. At that moment, the little bird who was killing him turned back, staring at Aster, and voicing, "Humans, how much do you know who killed my family and sin?" The purple cricket is silent, and in his heart is thinking about whether two birds will kill himself here. "Not unreasonable." Just then, the previous bird flew over and hovered in front of Aster: "Human, thank you this time." One said he was guilty and one thanked himself. Aster is very puzzled. The little bird named Mei Ji didn''t explain too much, and said directly: "There is a crystal in the body of this insect king, which should be useful to you, you can take it away." Aster''s eyes lightened, "What is the power of crystals?" "Not quite sure, maybe poison or other abilities." Mei Ji''s voice is very nice and gentle. She even helped Ziyan bring the crystals in her own hands. Zi Yan took it with both hands and expressed his thanks. "Follow me now." Charm Ji flew a light, which shrouded Aster, the next moment, Aster disappeared from the ground. When it appeared again, it was not in the original place, but in a very quiet room. This is like a human residence. Mei Ji is standing on the opposite chair. As for the other bird, I don''t know where to go. Zi Yan was startled, "Someone here?" Charm Ji said. What do you mean? "Owner used to live here," Mei Ji said. "Master?" Ziyan''s face changed. "There are humans here?" The next moment he felt that he was talking nonsense, how could there be no humans in this world? Cats, dogs, rats, and chickens are not the most common things. Is nt it normal for humans? "Where''s your master?" Zi Yan asked again. "left." "Where did you go?" "I don''t know. I haven''t been back in a long time." "How long is it?" This time, Ji Ji thought for a while, "cannot remember." There is only day and no night here, so it is difficult for people to calculate time. Aster is somewhat regretful. "There was still night at that time," Mei Ji said again. "Night?" The expression of Ziyan changed, there were night and day, which means that the rules of the world are complete. But now it is incomplete. "After the host left, there was no night, and it has continued to the present." Mei Ji said. "What does Lotte Kingdom mean?" Ziyu asked, the word of the insect king mentioned before. "It was the original homeland. It gradually evolved into a kingdom after the owner left." Mei Ji said, "There are many powerful beings living there, and they are out of control. There was a movement in Ziyu''s heart, and it should be where the saints were, and where they wanted to go. There is a crisis there, does it also mean organic fate? "Are you going to get more power after you go in?" Zi Yan immediately asked. "Yes, there will be more types of capabilities, and they will be more powerful!" Charm Ji has to answer questions, and will tell everything to Zi Zi. "How can I get in?" Zi Zheng asked again, this is the most critical. Mei Ji said: "I can give you permission to enter, but you have to promise me a condition." Zi Zheng guessed that this was the main reason for the other party to bring him here, and even the other party was willing to save himself. "What conditions?" "You should go in with Mei Yin." "Charm Yin?" "You''ve seen it before." It was another bird. The original name was Mei Yin. Ziyan''s face changed, and she said, "I''m afraid not, it has a killing intention on me." "That''s because it feels like you''ve ruined here, and I''ll explain to her later." Mei Ji said, "This is my only condition. If you agree, I can tell you more about the Lotte Kingdom." Ziyan asked in puzzlement: "Since you can let me in, and you know what''s going on inside, why not go in yourself?" "I can''t get in for some reason." Mei Ji continued: "After entering Rakuten Kingdom, the abilities you have acquired here will be more clearly presented. In the words of your humanity, it is the clear presentation of rules. After you enter, you will naturally know. Now I I can help you in, but you have to promise me. " Zi Yan said, "Is it alone?" Charm shakes her head: "No, you can take your friends." Zi Zheng asked again, "What do I need to do to help Yin Yin after I go in?" "No, just take her in." This condition made Ziyan very surprised. He was puzzled: "Why do you want me? You just want to find someone?" "You appear here to be fate. The host said that fate was wonderful. That''s why I found you." This reason is not quite true, but speaking from the mouth of a bird, there seems to be no problem. The main thing is that the other party saved himself and gave him the crystal of the insect king, which should be very precious. "Why didn''t the insect king go in?" Zi Yan asked again. "It can''t get in, but it''s not just it, there are also a few who can''t get in." Mei Ji said. Ziyan''s expression changed slightly, and she said, "Is it a cat, dog, and mouse that represent the three abilities?" Charm nodded. Zi Zheng again: "That is, there is more than one entrance?" Charm nodded again, "There are three more places!" "Well, I promise you." Zi Yan suddenly agreed, which made Mei Ji mistakenly, "I thought you would try it elsewhere." Ziyu shook her head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to try elsewhere, if you want to kill the strongest, the danger can be imagined. Now that you''ve got a chance to enter, there''s no need to risk it. The main thing is that Aster is not strong! "When can I go in?" "At any time, but you can also wait until all the entrances appear before entering, this will not become a target of criticism. Before that, you can improve your ability a lot, Lotte Kingdom is dangerous, and you ... have almost no strength . " The so-called strength is ability, and charm Ji is not euphemistic at all. Ziyu stood up and planned to leave first. Her companions may already be in a hurry, but don''t do anything impulsive. "You need to make good use of that crystal, it may bring unexpected results." Before leaving, Mei Ji specifically instructed. Chapter 1113: Crystallization The surrounding crowds were scattered. This time the assassination of Ziyu ended in failure. All forces lost a lot. As for Aster, the whereabouts are unknown. The big birds didn''t chase them out, but they didn''t dare to stay here and left. Others are still watching because Aster has not yet appeared. The friends of Ziyu are sitting there, from the original nervousness, panic, to the final calm. Those core enthusiasts also saw the image of Ziyu being brought to the ground. It is logically unlikely that Ziyu is alive, but somehow, after the previous panic, Ziyu''s friends calmed down. This made them speculate, is there still Zihou? Along the way, the purple maggots returned. The corpses on the ground had disappeared. The original bugs had re-drilled into the ground. Except for the mess along the way, there were no traces of fighting. Even the blood was gone. Those big birds have returned to their original form, but the number is much smaller. I wonder if they died in battle or healed in their respective spaces. Charm Ji had clearly informed before that those who came in had retreated, and Zi Zhi went all the way out. When he came to the exit, he saw his friends not far away, but it was a little different from what he expected. The friends were not nervous and panicked, but they were all calm and even joking. Seeing the appearance of Ziyu, everyone''s eyes fell on him, with some surprises and real joy. "You know I''m alive?" Zi Qin asked, wondering if he could be alive, he didn''t know, how could these people know? It is obviously impossible to say that you have no heart or lungs. "Before you entered the ground, I saw a trail of light following you." Su Mengyao gave an explanation. No one else saw it. Only Su Mengyao saw it, and even saw that it was a birdie. It''s extremely fast, like an electric light. This is why everyone is so calm, because Su Mengyao has a great perception of life and death, even if it is just a light, she can still deduce some unusual things. Zi Yan nodded, then walked forward, instead of chatting with friends, she went to those core extremes. Lei Lan is also among them, but she is not the ultimate core yet. Ziyu thanked everyone, and they went in the previous time, apparently trying to help. "Recently you can get some crystals nearby, but try not to go far." Zi Yan reminded: "I found a way to enter the next place, but I still have to wait until I can enter. Before that, you improve your strength, Strive for the ability of each to wake up. " The eyes of these core extremes are all bright, and I did not expect that there were unexpected gains. They nodded and left. Others in the distance have dispersed, and I believe those who ambush the Aster will soon know that the Aster is still alive. They should be restless next. Zi Zhi walked back again, and this hugs everyone one by one. I haven''t seen it for years, I miss it. There are many, but not everyone has arrived. Ziyu asked everyone about the situation, and then said what happened underground, and everyone listened quietly. Then, Aster took out the crystal and said, "This is the crystal of the insect king. It should have great power after refining." The monk''s eyes lighted and he patted his thigh and said, "It''s a coincidence that I''ve been worrying about my incompetence recently and haven''t thought about it. Ziyan, this time I really want to thank you, but you and my brother Thank you is superfluous, and I''m welcome. " While talking, the monk has reached out his hand, and you are welcome. The other people''s look is not strange, this is the monk''s usual style, and has not changed over the years. The monk was never proud of it. Zi Zhi smiled and said, "Maybe there is poisonous ability, are you sure?" "Buddha said: I do nt go to hell, whoever enters **** is not afraid of poison, and the style of going from top to bottom is to know the difficulties." The monk Yi said rightly. "You really don''t change your nature." Zi Yue was happy, "Everyone else can, but you can''t, it''s not useful to you. And you are a Buddhist disciple, and you have poison on your body. Where''s the reason?" The monk muttered, "It doesn''t matter if it''s useless for the time being, can it be when it''s useful?" Ziyu is too lazy to talk to each other again. This guy''s greed, Ziyu has already seen it many times. If he does nt pick up a few things, even if he loses things, the loss is huge. "Are you capable of awakening?" Zi Yan looked at the others. "I awakened the sword." At the fingertips of Wang Xianer, a sharp sword-like breath appeared. This is an indirect verification of Ziyan''s original guess. When Ziyan was happy for Wang Xianer, she decided to go the same way. "I haven''t, but the strength seems to be a lot stronger." The magic monkey touched his head. "I can''t see the ability here, so the current combat strength is still weak." "I have awakened the wind''s ability," said Heifeng, and there was another awakener. Ghost shook his head, saying no. Lin Xue and others never awakened. "My ability has just been awakened, and I am good at hiding, but it is not stable." Zhang Haotian said finally, he is the third ability. If you let others know, there are three people in the team of Ziyan who have naturally awakened their powers, and they do nt know what they will look like. Zi Yan thought about it, and then handed the spar to Zhang Haotian, "I think it''s still suitable for you." "Me?" Zhang Haotian whispered. "If it is really poisonous, and you are good at assassination, there will be a bonus in combat power." Zi Zhi said: "Maybe there are more suitable people, but not in our team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So it''s you. " Ziyan put the crystal in Zhang Haotian''s hands. "Hurry up and refine the time. The area we are about to go to will be very dangerous. With more strength, we have more self-protection." "What are you talking about?" The ape asked, "we''re going in?" "No, a place where danger and opportunity coexist. The invisible saint and those half-step saints may be there." Zi Zhi simply said the Lotte Kingdom, after all, he didn''t know much. After the crystal has belonged, the monk will not hesitate to remember. After hearing the monk, he said, "What are your plans next? Go find out those people and kill them one by one? If you are bullied by others, do nt fight back, this Not our way of doing things. " "This is not a rush, improve your own strength first." Zi Yan said: "This is our first priority now, if you kill others now, you will only waste your time." Zi Zheng looked at the distance, "As for those people, sooner or later, they will meet each other, and by then no one can let go!" Chapter 1114: Flame Crystal Imagine that the fierce revenge of Ziyu did not appear, and encountered Zihu, like an innocent person, who is still hunting the strange beasts here, and never went to seek revenge from anyone. But I really want to say that the last time Ziyan had no loss. Those people calculated to besiege him, but in the end they suffered heavy injuries. Zi Zi didn''t retaliate, and those people didn''t dare to challenge Zi Zi anymore, and even didn''t dare to get too close to Zi Zi, even if they were very jealous. Someone got the crystals of the big bird. After refining, they got the fire ability with great probability, which is much stronger than the original fire group. But Ziyu is on the periphery of the area, so they dare not pass, and there are some who have no grudges with Ziyu, and have never entered. The monk completely broke away from the Buddha''s field and stayed with Ziyu. His mood was very good every day, because Ziyu not only manages rice, but also satiety. The main thing is that there is no meat and joy every day. Excellent. He lay there like a landlord and a giant baby, and stretched out his clothes to open his mouth. "Refining is finished." The monk reached out his hand, and a spar was gone. The purple cricket, which was not far away from the barbecue, threw a piece, and the monk took a grin and continued to refine. Zhang Haotian has refined the crystal not far away. It has been ten days and has not been refined. Purple is not in a hurry, after all, it is the crystal of the insect king, and the volume alone is several times that of ordinary crystals. These sky asters have not given up refining crystals, but their abilities have not yet appeared. The sound of footsteps came from the distance, and Zi Yan looked up and saw a man approaching. Is a step by step from the Yue tribe. Zizhang has some conflicts with the Yue tribe, but she has a good sense of Yue Butian. Zi Zi looked at each other, and continued to flip the barbecue. In this team of all friends, Zi Zi was like a juggler. "Brother." Yueer, who was not far away, stood up with Mingyue and greeted Yuebutian. Yuebutian nodded his head, motioning them to ignore themselves. He came to Ziyu. Purple reached out to signal each other to sit. "Come to discuss something with you." Yue Butian sat next to Ziyu. "What is it?" Zi Zhi asked without raising his head. Bian Yuebutian gave a thumbs up and pointed his fingers behind him. "Can you go in this place?" Qi Zizhen asked, "Why can''t you go in?" "It''s hard to say, so let me ask you." "It''s not my home here. Ask me what''s the use?" Seeing Zi doesn''t seem to be joking, Yue Butian said: "Everyone thinks that you are staying in this place, you are protecting the area behind you. But we observe these days and find that you have not entered. Zi can''t laugh or cry, what''s the matter with this? You don''t want to be him? I really don''t have a face to go in! I just reached an agreement with Mei Ji, and then went in to kill those big birds. Isn''t this appropriate? Others did nt go in, apparently because of this reason, in fact, the cyanosis was already tangled. He shook his head and said, "There is danger here. If you want to go in, it''s all right. I stay here because I found the entrance and waited for it to open." Bian Yuebutian''s complexion changed. During this time, he heard rumors about the entrance, but did not expect such secrets, and Zi Zhi said so. Is this trust? Looking at Yuebutian''s slightly changing complexion, Zi Yan said: "For your brother''s sake, I tell you the truth. There is indeed an entrance to this place, but you can''t find it. You want to go and explore I do nt want to stop it. If it s for the entrance, you can just dispel this idea. Yue Yuebutian nodded, expressing understanding. At this moment, I saw that Ziyan stretched out three more fingers. "In addition to the entrance here, there are other entrances, and there are three more." I was shocked every time. He didn''t expect Ziyan to know so much. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know those three places." Xi Zi''s fingers did not let go, "So, this news is worth three crystals of flame." Haoyue Butian''s eyes widened, didn''t she tell them on the faces of Yueer and Mingyue? "The news in the front is free, and the ones in the back will be charged, not the price!" After speaking, Ziyu found that she seemed to have found a way to get rich, and went on to say, "Also, help me release the news, and I want to go to this area of ??adventure to find opportunities for luck, and I will receive a reward . " The quality of the crystals of Yan Yan was so high that Ziyan had known for a long time and heard a lot of rumors during this time. In fact, he always thought about it, but his face was not allowed. The arrival of this step by step this time can be regarded as helping him open the situation. As for how the news came, it naturally came from Pei Wenyao. After the appearance of Aster, the other party also came. I want to say that in this team, Ziyi is doing mixed service for everyone. Then Pei Wenyao is the one who is worse than the mixed service. He follows behind Zizhi as a cow and a horse. Fortunately, Ziyan did not treat him badly, and growing Pei Wenyao was already able to fight against a sharp knife dog alone. Just after every use of the means, the monk this ridicule will laugh at each other, using nails as weapons is too indecent. Fortunately, Pei Wenyao has also seen the big world and will not tangle this matter. After all, compared with death, what is indecent? Don''t look at the number of crystals in the Aster team, but there are still many people out there who have not refined their ability. As the news spread, the crowd started to act, and Ziyu also deliberately avoided a certain distance so that everyone could go into the adventure smoothly. The monk was lying not far from the entrance, and the followers were talking about precautions, a lot of nonsense. The final sentence of 10% of the reward is the most important. The existence of the expedition did not encounter a large-scale attack. After Yueyue Butian waited for them, they sent out three flame crystals. The zi zi refining a piece, the energy contained in it is indeed very considerable, and the forthcoming flame ability is also excluded by zi zi. He doesn''t need this ability, as long as it''s all turned into energy. The flesh has become stronger again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but still has no awakening ability, which makes Ziyu somewhat frustrated. In this team, almost all of them are arrogant and do not want the ability to be refined. After ten more days, the crystal in front of Zhang Haotian finally disappeared. He refined the last trace of power. At this moment, a black hole appeared under his body, and his figure dropped into it. Zhang Haotian disappeared, but the ground was normal. The next moment, he came to Ziyan. I was very sudden. Zi Zi''s expression changed slightly, and the moment the other party appeared, he felt it. I was like the last time I met the insect king. Chapter 1115: Poison and the Earth Appearing from the front of Ziyu, there was a smile on the cold killer''s face. I do nt know if it s the reason why I have nt laughed for a long time, even if the laughter is sincere, but it s not good at all. Perhaps he would cry and look better. Zi Zi ignored the other person''s smile and felt his true mood. "What ability?" "Poison, earth." Zhang Haotian is a little excited. This emotion is very excited when it is placed on other people. The former Aster still knows, what does the latter mean? Zhang Haotian''s body dropped, and only half of his body was on the ground. It looked like it was buried halfway in the soil, or half of a person grew on the ground. Qi Ziyu thought of the means of the insect king, and there was a fascination in his eyes. These are two kinds of abilities. For Zhang Haotian, who is good at assassination, it is simply not better. This is the ability of the insect king, which Zhang Hao acquired the day after tomorrow, but still satisfied. If not, after refining and crystallization, he can completely give up these two abilities. "fit me!" Zhang Haotian emphasized, "Very suitable!" Qi Zizhen said, "Will you try the effect?" Zhang Haotian stood up again, and his expression returned to indifference. "Which one do you want to kill first?" Zixun helplessly explained: "I mean, you can get a few flame crystals back first, and find the big birds to practice their hands." "Yes!" Zhang Haotian nodded, saying there were no problems. "Forget it, this is not very suitable, still look for other targets." Qi Zizhen thought that this was the crystallization of the charm Ji, Zhang Haotian was the first to kill the big bird after refining, which is indeed unreasonable. Being a man cannot be too monk. Zhang Haotian nodded to understand. Ϣ The news about the other three entrances has come out, and many people have begun to look for it. It didn''t take long for them to make new discoveries. In a certain area, there are many sharp-bladed dogs, and the combat power is much stronger than those previously encountered. There are two other regions, where there are Speed ??Shadow Cats and Fire Rats, and they all appear on a large scale. The combat effectiveness is far beyond those of idleness. Many people speculate that there may be entrances in these three places. After hearing the news, Zhang Haotian left alone, and three days later he returned with a dozen crystals. The volume of these crystals is not small, and the power contained in them is stronger. The monk smiled and stepped forward, still planning to be a giant baby for nothing, and was kicked away by Ziyu. "If you are inactive, you will degenerate." Zi Zi took over these crystals, and began to refine. The monk left this place where he could eat and control, joined the battlefield, and then became self-reliant. He''s just lazy, and his fighting ability is still very strong. Su Su Mengyao and others also joined the war one after another, refining and upgrading. Gradually, some natural awakenings appeared, and they each awakened with different abilities, and the combat effectiveness was steadily increasing. Using some rumors here, all those who are awakened here will be saints in the future, but these saints also have strengths and weaknesses. Fortunately, all abilities are convertible. For example, you do nt want the ability of a sharp-bladed dog, and you want to transform it into a fire mouse or a big bird here. Part of the energy is consumed during transformation, but it has no effect on its own potential. Many people have begun to transform their abilities during the trance, the most of which is the ability to transform into big birds. Compared to the Fire Rat, their abilities are much stronger. Therefore, this area is extremely popular, and Ziyu also receives some rewards because it has occupied favorable conditions. There was no danger coming from the puppet, and there was no sign of the last riot. Ziyu speculated that Mei Ji had defaulted on this. Zi Zi''s ability is still not awakened, but he has been improving all the time. It is easy to kill those who have the ability. Zi Zi took another trip to Jingyan Space, where the big bird lives, and everyone was crowned with the name. The purple cormorant who walked in watched around, he found that many people were looking for the space where the big birds lived, but no one actually went in. Even if someone refines the power of Crystal Flame here, they still cannot enter those unique spaces. This makes Ziyu very puzzled. To know that he only ate eggs, he could come and go freely in those spaces. Why did other people never enter even if they ate meat or even refined Jingyan? Are these things inferior to eggs? Zi Zi went to a space to take a look, and still walked in easily, and then he found the place where there were eggs. ֻ There is only one egg here, apparently once visited by him. The big bird that lives in this place has been killed, and the egg has become the ownerless thing. After the purple owl came in, it felt the high temperature, and there seemed to be a flame burning in the egg. The big bird wants to hatch? Zi Zi''s expression changed slightly. After a quiet observation, she found that the flames had disappeared again. It just didn''t take long for the flames to reappear, disappearing after a while, and so on. Zi Zi left this space, went to the second place, and found the same situation. It seems that these spaces have a master. After the original big bird dies, new life will be born here. Someone noticed that the purple cricket''s in and out was very shocked, but unfortunately none of them could do it. I can only envy. I walked around from here, Zi Zi understood why Mei Ji was not angry. Because there is almost no loss, one radish and one pit will always be like this. Xu continued to walk deeper, and Ziyu was not blocked in any way until he encountered Charm Yin. The next moment, Mei Yin took him away and came back to the original room. Charm Ji is here. "You''ve decided, are you going in now?" Mei Ji asked. Zixun shook her head and said, "No, I''m here to ask about abilities. Why can abilities here be transformed into each other without any restrictions?" This is something that Aster is very concerned about, because the several abilities here are all you want, you can transform it if you do nt want it, without any sequelae, and at no cost, the only energy consumption is production and the world , So the conditions are too favorable. Why is there such a good thing in the world? It''s impossible for Ziyu. Wu Meiji said, "Because the host is very kind." Purple puzzled. Wu Meiji continued: "The host treated us very well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he is very kind, so everything here is good." Su Zizi suddenly widened her eyes, and there was a shock in her heart, because this time he understood the words of Mei Ji. Its owner is not only human, but more likely to be the master of this world! Master of this alien world! How powerful is it going to be? After all, killing some chickens and dogs here can get the ability to break through the saint. What kind of ability is the master? Beyond the presence of the Lord? "This is only good for you, but not bad. Enhance your strength with confidence." "But I don''t have the ability to wake up yet." "Maybe it''s too late." Wu Meiji said, "But as long as there is progress." Chapter 1116: 4 major channels After coming out of that space, Zijing calmed down and continued to refine and crystallize. Fighting is taking place everywhere, apparently chaotic. Pei Wenyao sends the latest news and information every day, saying that the last defeated Lei Zhenghong Tian and others have once again formed an alliance and are attacking the area of ??the sword knife dog. To occupy an entrance. The reunion of these people is very likely to be worried about Ziyan''s revenge. After all, the last defeat caused a lot of shadows in their hearts. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even see the face of the purple lotus, and they failed miserably! Zi Huan was not surprised by the leakage of news. If the four major entrances need to be opened at the same time, Ziyu can only release the news and try to get them to speed up as well. In Pei Wenyao''s words, there are only a handful of people who have no ability to awaken. I used to have the most natural awakening in the team of Asterium, but now this team has no more awakening, which is regarded as the only one in this world. For others, no matter whether they can awaken naturally or not, they have now acquired additional abilities. After all, the abilities here do not affect future awakening. Only Wei Zi and others, as well as some very few people, are insisting, this insistence is almost persistent. The monk who was fighting outside suddenly returned this day, and Ziyu was a little surprised. "Here, refine it." The monk threw a pile of spar. "Why are you so generous?" Ziyan was a little confused. "When has Lord Buddha been stingy?" Said the monk, "Even if he does not have the ability, Lord Buddha''s combat power is unparalleled. How would he care about these foreign bodies?" "Are you capable of awakening?" Zi Yan looked at the monk with his head crooked, and felt there was something wrong. The monk''s smile narrowed and he said frustrated, "Not yet, but it should be fast." "Then you should refine these foreign objects, what do you do for me?" "Maybe I''m running into a bottleneck. If I want to be quiet for the latest, I won''t refine it for the time being." "This isn''t right? According to your temperament, even if you do nt refine, you will still refine in the future?" "Presumptuous! Am I such a person?" Qi Zixi nodded his head seriously. Of course, the monk was such a person, but he encountered a bottleneck, which made him unbelievable. Although neither of them has awakened strength, they have been growing all the time, which is a good sign, in the words of Mei Ji. But if there is no room for growth and no awakening power, does it not mean that he cannot be promoted to the deity by his own power? You know, this is a good and evil monk! A lifetime that has never been ordinary! Perhaps this bottleneck has stimulated him, so only some changes in his mindset? Zi sympathized with this guy a bit. "Don''t look at me like that, you''re not much better, now it''s imperative to grow up quickly." The monk sighed, "He is jealous and talented. Only a genius like me who is not born will encounter countless bumps. But if you think about it, you can understand. Who makes me born invincible? Can you pass the fart of those guys who can be promoted, once you have been promoted, that''s okay? It seems that the world will call me good and evil, or invincible. " Listening to the monk''s narcissistic words, Zi reassured that although she is no longer greedy, as long as this shameless trait is still there, there is no big problem. As for greed, under the leadership of shameless, it will soon come back. Rarely the other side''s atmosphere, purple ocher is also polite refining. ᾧ Those crystalline powers entered the body and continued to grow physically. He felt that he still had room for improvement, and he was not small. With the death of the last sharp-knife dog, a passage appeared in front of the crowd, the passage was dark, and I didn''t know where to go. Everyone was surprised to see this passage, but didn''t rush forward. Soon, the leaders heard the news and came here. When they saw the passage, there was a touch of joy in their eyes, and Mo Zhengtian said affirmatively: "It should be a passage to another place." Everyone nodded, because there had been news that the channel was everywhere. "The opportunity is here, call everyone and get ready to go in." Mo Zhengtian said excitedly. The magic memory standing behind him said, "Masters, don''t you wait any longer?" Everyone turned back to look at the demon tremor. "Why wait?" Asked a Protoss leader. "Since we are the first to discover the channel, the natural advantage is the greatest. We can use this channel to gather some popularity. When everyone enters another layer, the strength of the team will be greater." Simply explain, everyone understands the meaning of magic memory tremor, after all, each is a human essence. In fact, there is no need to remind me of the tremor, and some of them will do the same. This kind of thing that can build up contacts will not be missed. There are even some people who plan to pull another hilltop to gather their own connections. Only the words of the magic memory tremble, can be regarded as directly highlighting this matter, so everyone can only continue the alliance. When these people acted, the passage opened in the other two directions. In this place, there is no large-scale battle between the three groups of gods, demons, and spirits at present, and it is still a cooperative relationship. Just when they were going to enter one after another, there was also news from Ziyan, the core and extremes of the Saint Lei came, and some people from the Saint Lei, such as the Gera family, Pei family, etc. I make a good family. In addition, the Holy Moon tribe also came to be led by Yue Butian. The people from the Buddhist temple also came. This was a good thing. They went in through this channel. In short, everyone who comes to this world, as long as they are still alive, has to go through these four doors. The only difference is who comes first. The portals of the other three parties have been opened, and everyone has entered one after another. Zi Zi still did not act, and behind him, many people have come, they are waiting anxiously. Because many people have gone in. The monk glanced at Ziyan, not knowing what he was waiting for. Soon, the monk knew. Zixiu was waiting for the entrance to open. Once the entrance of Jingyan Space, it became a huge passage at this moment. No one can think that the entrance is here. No one knows how to trigger the entrance into a channel. "Everyone can go in." Zixu turned and said, not the first one to go in. Everyone is a little puzzled, why isn''t such a good thing about themselves? Purple did not explain, just looked at everyone. The monk and others immediately backed away and cleared the passage in front. In the rear, after the leaders looked at each other, Yuebutian stepped out, and he led the holy moon people into it. Others follow and enter in order ... Wu Meiji said that backward movement has some advantages over advanced, such as the danger may be smaller, but it is not absolute. Qi Ziyu chose to go last, not because of reducing her own risk, but for charm. He wants to go in with charm, naturally he can''t let too many people know. When everyone went in, they fisted towards Ziyu one after another. The monk and others stood there watching until everyone walked in. Many people came, and they were more familiar, but they still spent more than two hours. After everybody entered, a light emerged from the back of the passage, and came to Ziyan''s side. I was just charming. It landed on Zi''s shoulder. I wonder if anyone else was present. It didn''t speak. Wu Meiyin''s eyes were staring forward, and there was an inexplicable expression in her eyes. As for the Aster, it had no intention of killing. Everyone walked in, and then it was time for Ziyan to go with her. Ziyan waited for a while, and Mei Ji did not show up. I don''t seem to have anything to say, Zi Zhi waved everyone in. Purple Amaranth didn''t know at the moment, Charm Ji was standing behind the passage, watching him quietly, or that they were. Its original small body has long changed its appearance and looks like a mountain peak. Not only Charm Ji, behind the other three channels, there are also three behemoths, and it is under their control that the channel can be opened. They are rats, dogs, and cats. The necessary condition for the opening of the puppet channel is their willingness. If they do not want it, no one can enter the Lotte Kingdom. "How about Charm?" Xie Feng''s Sword Dog opened his mouth. It didn''t know how far away from Mei Ji, but his voice could be heard clearly. "do not know." Wu Meiji shook her head. At this moment, Zi Zhi was begging everyone to go in, but she had never heard such a distant dialogue. Wu Meiyin did not hear it. ϣ "I hope everything goes well, the world is no longer stable, and with the strength of our four, I am afraid it will not be able to protect it for long." Shadow Cat murmured, "The world left by the master, I don''t want to be so ruined." The rat squeaked, as if echoing. Zizania walked in. After the last person also went in, the four behemoths retracted the passages, and they returned to their original size, but each seemed tired and weak. It seemed that opening the four passages was a great drain on them. His body shape appeared, and Ziyu saw many people, just those who were before. After everyone came in, he did not appear randomly somewhere, all together. Everyone at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is staring blankly around, wondering what the situation is. Qi Zizhen looked back, and Mei Yin did not know when she had disappeared. "It''s all of us. It doesn''t seem that everyone has teleported together." Pei Wenyao stepped forward and said that because he entered earlier, he appeared a little earlier than Ziyu. "Where shall we go next?" Pei Wenyao asked. If Mei Yin is still here, Zi Zhi can ask, now the other party is gone, Zi Zhi doesn''t know where to go, only shake his head. Because of the unknown of this place, when everyone left, they all intentionally formed a team. Zizhang is still standing, looking around, he knows nothing about here. After a while, Zi Yan looked towards Su Mengyao, hoping that she could give some suggestions. Qi Su Mengyao also shook his head, "The Qi machine here is very disordered and can''t perceive anything." "Then there is no other way, wherever you go." The monk said that he had no awakening ability, just like Ziyu. And there are many people who haven''t awakened in the team of Amaranth, such as the magic ape, Nether, Lin Xue. Zi Zi intends to find a direction at will, just then, he saw a mouse. Chapter 1117: Manifestation of power It was a flaming rat, smaller than a rabbit. It was common when it was outside. It was not too powerful, but it had the ability to fire. This ability overlaps with the ability of the big bird, so when everyone has no power in the early stage, most of them choose the fire mouse that is better to deal with. In the later period, after being able to kill big birds, they almost turned into big bird flames. Purple is a little surprised. I didn''t expect to see the Fire Mouse in this place. I do nt know if it was because of seeing many human beings. After showing his head, the flaming rat retracted his head and walked towards the same path. Amaranth, who didn''t know where to go before, pointed at the direction that the Fire Rat was leaving and said, "Just this direction." Everyone said that they are as timid as rats. Is the danger relatively safe where the flame rat goes? Others said hello to each other, and many people went in the direction of the Fire Rat. Everyone follows Ziyu forward, and has no opinion on this direction. "Brother Ziyan, take care." When Yueyue Butian held his fist from a distance, Ziyu nodded in response, while Yueer and Mingyue saluted to Yuebuyue. When he was in the Yue clan, he took care of the two. The people in the Buddhist temple area also came to say goodbye, and then some other good friends came over. There is another opportunity here, and it is impossible for everyone to act together. Finally chose their own directions. As he walked forward, Zi Yan looked around. There was a greater chance here, and whether he could wake up, he had to rely on this place. The saints and half-step saints do not appear in that area, and their number is also quite large. They should be here, and they may be met soon. The flame rat has been in the perception of Ziyu, so Ziyu has been silently following. Perhaps the other party would lead him home, so that he could wipe out all the Fire Rats at once? Zi Zi has not killed the Fire Rat, but has eaten rat meat, and the taste is very good. At present, there are a lot of people in his team. If he can find the Fire Rat''s nest, he can eat it with a single shot. Zhang Haotian walked to the left of the team, and Black Wind was on the right. They were awakened and able to deal with unexpected situations. After the cricket walked a few miles with the flame rat in this way, the flame rat suddenly penetrated into the ground and disappeared from the perception of the purple cricket. He lost his target, and Zi He heard the movement of the battle, looked up and saw the herd of beasts. That is a group of deer, whose size is comparable to a wildebeest. The body surface is flowing with varying amounts of light, and it is running on. A lot of people who tried to get close were blasted out. "It is capable." Qi Su Mengyao stood in front of Ziyu, watching the battle ahead and said. There are more than a hundred deer in the field of vision, and there is light on each body. As the light lights up, their power will increase a lot. "It seems every one has the ability." Ziyu stood in the distance and did not immediately come forward. He saw a spirit family kill a deer, and then backed up with the body. After reaching the safe area, he opened his stomach and took out one. Bright crystals. "There is power to crystallize!" The one who held the crystal of power and shouted loudly was very excited. There are still many people watching in the distance. After hearing the words of the other party, they are approaching forward. Looking at it like this, is to wipe out the deer here and get all the crystals. Zhang Haotian took a leap forward. He glanced at Ziyan, "Can''t we get on?" "forget it." Qi Zizhen shook her head and said, "Familiarize yourself here first, as for crystallization, I believe there will be no less." As soon as I came here, I met the deer herd. I believe that this opportunity will not be less. "If each crystal represents a different ability, the herd of deer in front of it means the ability to accelerate, and may also have the ability to increase the power." Looking at the battle ahead, Su Mengyao conducted a simple analysis. Many people slayed the past towards the front. If they really want to slaughter all these deer, their abilities may not be strong, but they can be refined to enhance their abilities. "Let''s go." Zixu looked back and said that he was not ready to fight here. Ȼ "Since there are deer here, maybe there are other animals, and deer are capable, I''m curious what the predators will have." Xing Xingchen smiled, he came later, already awakening Xingchen''s ability. Ming Mingyue, Guangyao, Xingchen, and Thunder are all here, except that Thunder has not appeared yet. As for where the Thunder went, Zi Ao didn''t know. Lin Linxue, Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer, and Shangguan Yueer were all there, but Yi Qian did not show up, and Zi Ao could not confirm whether Yi Qian had come in yet. After that, there are magic apes, monks, Zhang Haotian, and the dark and dark winds. When everyone decided to leave, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in front of them. With this breath, everyone felt a strong threat. Is the direction in the battlefield. Purple turned his head. He saw a larger deer running, like the king of deer, it was faster, and in the immediate moment, it hit a human. After falling to the ground, they were injured to varying degrees. "Fast speed, many people who have the ability of speed shadow cat have not escaped!" Zhang Haotian''s expression changed. The original siege circle immediately appeared a gap, and the deer rushed in. Those who besieged the team appeared a short period of confusion, but soon became cheered up. Wouldn''t such a big guy get a higher crystalline quality after killing? Purple also thinks so. ᾧ Because of the insect king killed by the charm Ji, the crystal made Zhang Haotian''s strength greatly. The cricket is just hard to kill. What about the deer king? The boundless rays of light lit up from the foot of the deer king, and the aura between heaven and earth began to roll and surging, like a rolling cloud in the sky. Dozens of rays of light appeared on the body of the king of the deer. These rays gathered and intertwined in front of him, and at its feet, a magic circle appeared. The seems to be portrayed by an ancient array master, which is very complicated and exudes a sense of vicissitudes. Under the light of the magic circle, there was a faint light on the deer king''s body, as if a layer of blue shield guarded the whole body. At this moment, the deer king standing in the middle of the circle is powerful and terrible. I saw it lifted its hoof and stepped towards the ground. A ripple spread out, and underneath the ripples, all the nearby people fell to the ground. The earth shook like a quake. There are some in the distance, they barely stand, and there are many lights flowing on their bodies, but the number is not large. Suddenly, the shape of the king of deer deer suddenly disappeared, like a blue streamer, in a blink of an eye, it was in front of everyone. With the sound of puffing, all the standing humans flew out. They fell to cough up the blood, and wailed. A group of people lost to a deer king. Such a huge movement did not cause any harm to the little deer around. The light on the King of the Deer Lurks away, and the powerful breath disappears. It glanced at the people who fell to the ground, and did not hurt the killer, but turned and left. Before leaving, it glanced in the direction of Aster. Purple face shocked. It walks slowly and gracefully, is very elegant, and leaves with its people calmly. "Strong!" It wasn''t until the other party went away that a surprise came from the side of Ziyu, "If it''s going to kill, I don''t think any of those people can live." The monk nodded, for some reason, he hasn''t said much recently, and some don''t fit his personality. "How could it be so strong?" Zi Yan also felt incredible. "Its body has an extremely large amount of light on its surface." Lin Xue said that she had noticed earlier that every fighting person had a light of strength on his body, but only more of the deer king. "There are ninety-nine." Su Su Mengyao watched the Deer King leave, "its previous strength was ninety-nine." Zi Zi recalled what Mei Ji once said, saying that after coming here, her own power can be clearly presented. Is it like this? Ability here appears in a regular form, forming a strength? An increase in quantity means an increase in strength? Qi Zizhen looked at Zhang Haotian. Is this the reason? Zhang Haotian''s body was lighted up, and his shape slowly sunk toward the ground. On his surface, the strength was eighteen. Zi Zi looked at the stars again, the stars awakened by the power of the stars, emitting silver light, there were fourteen. The light of the sword of the king Wang Xianer is sixteen. The cyan black body surface circulates blue light, and the light is subdivided again into 15 strengths. The light of strength of everyone''s body surface is different in color and quantity, but all appear in a quantitative way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the previous area, when they were awakened, the unity was the light, not There are other differences. I have been refining and crystallizing, and I can feel my own growth, but no one knows how much it has grown. Here, everything is clearly presented, or more specific. Purple is not awakened, so at this moment it is a person without ability, naturally there is no light of quantity. Other awakened people are clearly presented. "Mine is eight." Pei Wenyao is still in the team, and his strength is the least. "This way, we have a direction, and we have a clearer understanding of our own strength and the strength of our enemies. It will naturally be clear if there is any progress." He said that, but the light array under the deer king''s hoof before, still brought great shock to Ziyu. If he is not bad, the light of the ninety-nine powers is indeed the reason why the deer king is powerful, but the addition of that light array also contributed. Nowadays, the power is more clearly presented here. At the same time that Zi has confidence, she is also full of expectations. ʱ When can his ability be awakened? Ps: It s a story card. Today is still a change. Chapter 1118: Light The previous Fire Rat was gone, and the deer king left with herds of deer, and the purple cricket had to move forward, but deliberately avoided the direction of the deer king. In his perception, the deer king''s combat power is overbearing. If he wants to kill, none of those people can live. Why not kill? I can''t figure it out. I came to a place with a wide view, and the crowd stopped again. Zizhang walked up a high ground and looked around. After a short while, Ziyan retracted her gaze, "It''s not the way to go like this. Let''s take a break first and explore the situation around us." Zhang Haotian left the team and headed for the distance. His ability can be used not only for assassination, but also for investigation. Suddenly there was an eagle hawk above the sky, and a behemoth swooped down quickly. That is a giant eagle, the feathers have the color of steel, reflecting the cold light. Dozens of light appeared on the giant eagle, a powerful breath emerged in this world, the surrounding spiritual power quickly gathered toward the giant eagle, and an ancient law formation appeared under it. Like the previous Deer King. The giant eagle dived down. The next moment, the giant eagle rose into the sky. It has prey under its claws. The prey has almost thirty lights of power on it. Although far apart, the purple owl still saw clearly and her expression could not help changing. Other people''s expressions also changed. He is just that prey, and the light of power is more than theirs. The demon ape Shen said: "It is comparable to the existence of the deer king!" Xi Ziyan''s sight could not be recovered for a long time until the giant eagle disappeared. "It seems that for the time being we don''t want to go any further, it''s in this area. Whether it was the former Deer King or just the Giant Eagle, they have the power to kill them. This is still just coming to this world. It should not have reached the core of this kingdom. It is so dangerous. What is the core? It didn''t take long for Zhang Haotian to come back, but this time he appeared from the ground, his expression was a little dignified, "There are many powerful beings, and a light array can be condensed under each foot. It is not difficult to pass through forcibly. The silver wolf found the trail and came back from the ground. " Tong Zizhen nodded and said, "Then we will stay here for the time being, and everyone will improve our strength first." Pei Wenyao went out to check the news. After all, many people came in this time, maybe they have different findings. Zhang Haotian went out once more during the slaughter and hunted a deer back. This is everyone''s food today. "I saw the deer king, and it found me, but didn''t do it." Zhang Haotian hesitated and said, "It seems to default on my behavior." Zi Zhi guessed: "Perhaps as long as you don''t rush to kill, the deer king will not shoot." Zi Zi came back while barbecued. "At present, everyone knows that there is danger in the depths, so they will temporarily stay in this area. They call those awakened people and animals called the light realm, and the level of the deer king is called the realm. If you want to go deep, you must have the strength of the front. " Pei Wenyao said: "At present, everyone is totaling and killing a position together. After killing the position, the crystal grade obtained will be higher, which will help everyone to improve their strength. They ask if you want to participate?" Zi Zhi, who turned the barbecue, said: "With everyone''s current strength, if you want to jointly kill a position, the success rate is almost zero. We mainly improve our strength now, as for the others, we don''t want to do it for the time being." I have eaten things, and the purple pupa continues to refine and crystallize. He still has a lot on him, leaving behind those responsible for guarding, and others have begun to refine and crystallize. Everyone''s light power is slowly increasing. Herds of deer are eating grass, even if they are all capable, still have not changed the nature of being a vegetarian. The Roe Deer King is not in this team. Suddenly, a deer seemed to find something, looked up and looked a little alert. As it looked around, a person suddenly emerged from the ground, clasped its head, and twisted fiercely. With the sound of a click, the deer died. The other fawns turned around and immediately started running. They did not hesitate to launch their abilities. They were surrounded by the light of different powers, and their speed soared instantly. At this moment, another person emerged from the grass, approaching a fawn in an instant, and hit the opponent''s head with a boxing. With a sigh, the little deer was blown out, struggling a few times after landing, and died. Zi Zi stepped forward and dragged the body toward the distance. Zhang Haotian followed up with her prey. The cooperation between the two has long been tacit, and often hunted here, they also know where the deer king''s bottom line is. Once these fawns are in danger of being wiped out by the entire army, the deer king will inevitably appear, and they will not kill anyone but just make a siege. I just returned to the temporary camp, and the demon ape and the stars returned with their prey. Zi Zi still does not have the ability to awaken, in addition to he has a monk, everyone else has the ability. In the past month, everyone''s progress has been very obvious. Zhang Haotian has the highest level because he has refined the crystal of the insect king. The light of power is now as high as twenty-three. However, in the past few days, Zhang Haotian found that refining and crystallizing himself has not been as good as before. I wonder if these crystals have lost their effect or they have encountered a bottleneck. There is a castle in the depths of. There are many servants in the castle, which is very lively. They are all beautiful women, wearing extremely thin shirts and skirts, with many white and greasy skin exposed. There are many guards outside the castle, these guards stand straight on the sides, they are only half human height ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looks very ugly, like half-orcs. They are not human, they are Geshan people, or Geshan people. A man in white was walking out of the castle. He was so sleepy that he just woke up. Wherever he went, those beautiful women were saluting and their voices were soft. He came outside the castle, watching the guards, and yawned. "King!" A fox hurried forward and spit out, "Many people have come to our kingdom." "Oh?" There was a touch of light in the eyes of the man in white. "a lot of?" "Yes, very many!" Said the fox. The man in white clothes looked away, and his eyes became deepened. He nodded. "Dongfeng has arrived, our plan can be implemented, and we are ordered to go down and encircle those humans." The fox looked at the guards on both sides and rolled his eyes, "Master Geshan ...?" The man in white waved his hand and said, "Not for the time being, first look at the quality of those humans." "Yes!" The fox turned and left, and it walked like a human. The man in white looked up at the sky, with a look in his eyes, "This day is finally here." Chapter 1119: Silver Wolf For some reason, these gentle beasts have suddenly become irritable these days, and even those deer grazing have begun to attack actively. As long as humans approach, they will attack. The original mild deer king of Ebara also appeared frequently, which has seriously injured many people. The fiery rat, the sharp-knife dog, and so on are all frantic. Everyone noticed this anomaly, but didn''t know why. Zhang Haotian also made a special investigation, but did not bring back valuable news. "When you go out, you must go together and be as careful as possible." Zi Yan ordered it early. It is worth mentioning that he still has no awakening ability. Fortunately, there was also a monk accompanying him, otherwise he would be the only one holding back. The first person once was now the last in the team. Fortunately, the power of Ziyu is not bad, and the speed is not worse than those of awakening power, otherwise it is really hindering. Su Mengyao, who practises puppets, opened her eyes. She felt uneasy, but she didn''t know what was going on. Actually, she had this feeling since a few days ago, but now it is getting stronger. I just have a faint power here, which isolates myself from the danger. "Back!" He was so upset today, Su Mengyao suddenly made up his mind, "Everyone back! Leave here!" Everyone looked at Su Mengyao and wanted to wait for an explanation. "I can''t say the details, but I always feel that backing up is right now." Her eyes looked at the distance. "There may be a big crisis ahead." The purple owl currently out of prey has never returned, and we don''t know what to do. The monk, who also has no awakening ability, said, "Retreat then, retreat now. I''ll stay here and wait for Ziyu." The monk asked again, "Where do we need to retreat?" "do not know." "Never mind then, just step back!" At this moment, Zi Zhi and Zhang Haotian came back with their prey. Zi Zi''s expression was dignified along the way, because today''s prey is heavier and more alert. Seeing everyone standing up, Ziyu was puzzled. She Su Mengyao informed Ziyu of her uneasiness and her decision. Zi Zhi didn''t hesitate and said directly: "Since this is the case, let''s retreat." Because there is no accurate position and target, Zi Zheng added: "Retreat until we have no way to retreat." Everyone started to retreat, but just a few miles back, Zhang Haotian, who was responsible for the break, issued an exclaim. "Look ...!" Everyone looked back, and saw the distant sky with countless fumes rising like a tornado storm. "what is this?" "Dust storm?" Everyone had doubts in their hearts, but they secretly rejoiced that everyone had avoided it. At this moment, Su Mengyao''s voice sounded again, "Rewind! There is danger!" Zi Zi has perception, but the smoke and dust have not yet reached his perception range, so he doesn''t know what happened in front of him. However, everyone has absolute trust in Su Mengyao, so he immediately accelerated his withdrawal. Smoke and dust quickly moved forward, surpassing the speed of everyone''s retreat, and then the smoke and dust appeared in the perception of Aster. I am a silver wolf! Jackals! Zi Zi''s complexion changed immediately. ɫ Those wolf packs are covered with silver light, and each of them has no less than 20 light rays. In addition, there is a larger silver wolf with no light release on it. It is at the center of the team. I don''t need to guess Ziyu also know that it is a wolf king and has the strength of the battlefield. In the perception of Ziyu, the number of wolves is nearly a hundred, which is not what their team can fight at all. Moreover, the speed of the silver wolf is extremely fast, and the smoke and dust it brings is like a sandstorm. "Damn, it''s for us!" Passed along the way, there were prey, but the silver wolves ignored it at all, which made Zi very determined that their goal was to be their own. Soon the magic apes also saw the silver wolves in the rear, and their faces changed. In the current team, everyone with the most strength is Zhang Haotian''s twenty-four, and this silver wolf has the least twenty or more. Not only is there more power than them, speed is also crushing everyone. Qi Ziyu glanced at Su Mengyao and asked, "Is there a way to get out of trouble?" "No, I can only retreat!" Su Su Mengyao''s deduction is suppressed here, and the correct vitality cannot be felt. Purple Shen said: "You go first, after I come off!" He held the newly sharpened bone knife and stared deadly forward. "The wolf bone is harder. It seems that I can have a more suitable bone knife in the future." With the stop of Ziyu, everyone stopped and no longer ran away. "What are you doing?" Zi Yan looked at everyone. "The number of wolves is not large, and we should be able to fight it." The magic ape also has a bone knife. The eyes of others also became firm. I have no reason to let Ziyu stay alone, because it is obvious that Ziyu will die! No one can stop the pack of wolves, not to mention the purple owl has not yet awakened its power. Pei Wenyao also stopped, leaving Ziyan alone here, Ziyan had to die, he knew all this, let alone other people? At this moment, Pei Wenyao finally understood the weight of Zi Zhi in their minds, and their weight in Zi Zhi''s mind. I do nt need to hesitate to die for everyone! And everyone is the same. To be honest, he is envious. But this kind of friendship is also envious. "That''s good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Retreat while fighting!" On the battlefield, Zi has never been hesitant. He held a bone knife in his hand and never regressed. "I haven''t fought side by side for a long time." The ape demon ape and the stars followed, and the demon ape felt that his blood was boiling at the moment. Zhang Haotian went underground. The monk took a step forward. He was supposed to be the most active, but he didn''t post a few comments. This is hard to see. I watched the rushing humans, and there was a hint of irony in the eyes of the Silver Wolf King. Zixu stepped forward, staggered one step, and in the moment when she passed by a silver wolf, the magic bone in her hand was severely dropped. With a click, the silver wolf''s bones were broken by the purple cricket, and he couldn''t stand up after landing. A single blow made a silver wolf lose his combat power, but Ziyu was not happy because he was struggling. Without the ability to awaken, he needed to use pure strength. Such an attack could not be used a few times. And the bone knife in his hand, a crack appeared in just one hit. On the other side, the ape and the stars had already rushed up, and each of them faced a silver wolf. The powerful force was shaking, and the silver wolf flew out. The mood of the two of them was also heavy, this time it was really bad. Instantly, the other silver wolves rushed over and rushed at the three. Chapter 1120: Evil thoughts There are more than a hundred silver wolves, and each one has more than twenty rays of power. The sound of crickets sounded one after another, and silver wolves that were surrounded by one another were blown away. There are already a few more bloodsucks on the body of Tong Ziyu. He thinks that his physical defenses are not bad, but Dewclaws are sharper. As soon as the monk punched out, his heavy fist fell on the wolf''s head, and the silver wolf was hit by more than ten feet. The silver wolf landed and rolled, and the light of strength on his body was a little dim, but he did not die. I saw it turned up, his body swayed a few times, and his head was shaken several times, and then he attacked again. Huh! Zhang Haotian, who would hide, came out of a ghost and immediately came to a silver wolf. The bone blade in his hand immediately pierced the silver wolf''s jaw. The body of Yinyin wolf began to struggle unconsciously, and Zhang Haotian pulled out the bone and disappeared. "Ga! Ga!" The demon ape yelled bloodily, the animal bones in his hands smashed madly, and one silver wolf was repelled. I also just repelled. The king Wang Xianer held a long bone spur in his hand, and twenty swords flowed around the bone spur, making the bone spur even colder. Huh! A silver wolf rushing over pierced her eyes, and the bone spurs straight into her head. The king Wang Xianer stepped back, and the silver wolf landed. Several silver wolf attacks failed in the place where she stood before. The bone knife in Zi ''s hand shattered, and the second silver wolf was killed with his full strength. His right hand was shaking and his face was a little pale. These silver wolves are no harder to kill than the original cats and dogs. Qi Su Mengyao gently waved his sleeves, a dim light swept over, and several silver wolves sneaked into Zijing, and were lifted out by a great force. Xun Youming bit her around a silver wolf''s neck, entangled with the body of the silver wolf, and kept rolling. Beside him, a hurricane appeared, taking up the nearby silver wolves one by one. It has been with Heifeng all these years, and the cooperation between the two sides is very tacit. Lin Linxue flashed in front of her, and she cooperated with Shangguan Yueer to fight against a silver wolf. In front of Lu Guangyao, there were bright lights, extremely dazzling, and a powerful attack wounded a silver wolf. Tong Mingyue shot next to her, and the two cooperated. As for Pei Wenyao, he attacked in dodge, he still saved his life, because with his strength, as long as he met the silver wolf, he would be killed. There are many silver wolves, and it is difficult for everyone to kill one in an instant when they are swarming. Although everyone has awakened their abilities, there is not much light of strength, and coupled with the lack of weapons at hand, this battle is extremely difficult. The Silver Wolf King stood in the distance, watching the battle silently. These human beings cannot even fight with their subordinates, let alone their king? Its eyes are cruel, and their eyes are constantly flowing among women like Su Mengyao, not knowing what they are thinking about. It''s a smart creature, but just can''t speak yet. Peng Peng! Zi Zi fell with a punch and repelled a silver wolf, while he had several wounds on his body. Once again, everyone at this moment is almost everyone''s lottery, and the amount of silver wolf damage is less than one tenth. I ca nt hesitate any longer, and continue fighting, everyone will die. "Withdraw!" Zixu shouted, "You retreat at once!" In the face of such a dangerous situation, death is inevitable, so Aster made a decisive choice. "No refund!" The demon ape''s eyes stared at the front. "What storm and wave we haven''t seen before, do you care about these silver wolves?" The magic ape at this moment has a lot of scars on his body. Several places are already deeply visible. "Even if I die here, I will not retreat, you go first!" No one else spoke, but a determined attitude showed everything. Because everyone knows clearly, who stays and who dies at this time! "This world is more dangerous than I thought. Everyone will step back immediately or they will all die here." Qi Zizhu angered: "Who will avenge the dead then?" I looked at everyone who was still indifferent, Zi Yan said, "Meng Yao, take everyone back!" Su Su Mengyao''s eyes hesitated. "You back, I stay here with Ziyu, rest assured, I have a way to take him back." һ It was Zhang Haotian who spoke this time. The situation now made them have to retreat. This is the choice between death and death. And in just a few words, some wounds were added to the body. The silver wolf king in front of him seemed to perceive everyone''s intentions. It was originally just watching the war, and suddenly came forward. Zixun shouted at the sight: "Hurry up!" These silver wolves can''t fight, and everyone will die when the king takes a shot. Suddenly, a powerful breath emerged from the silver wolf king''s body. This breath made people discolored, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth converged towards it. The light of ninety-nine powers appeared, and at the feet of the Silver Wolf King, a light array appeared. It really is the battlefield! Feeling the powerful breath ahead, the monk sighed and said, "Don''t fight, everyone will retreat at once, just leave me alone." Zi looked at the monk in puzzlement. The monk said calmly, "Trust me, I can. Everyone goes, don''t leave any." The monk''s state is not normal, and it is no longer a day or two. For example, he rarely refines and crystallizes. Although the characteristics of shame are still there, but the greedy temper is not a little bit weak. In addition, the monk''s performance was normal, and Ziyan didn''t have much doubt, but just felt that the other person was just like him, without the power of awakening, and he was frustrated to love face. Now, when looking at such a peaceful monk, Zi Ao obviously felt something wrong. Ҳ The same is true of others. "Hurry up, or you will die!" The monk shouted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rushed forward, "Don''t look back, keep walking!" A light appeared on the monk who rushed forward, which was a sign of ability. Did the monk have awakened ability? when did it happen? One by one, two by three, the light of the power emerged in the monk''s body. These rays are not golden or Buddha light, but black light. Extremely pure, surging evil breath. The amount of light of ability is still growing, and in the blink of an eye it is twenty, which is already the highest level of the team. But this is not the end, it is just the beginning, the light is still appearing, and the speed is extremely fast, twenty-five, thirty, thirty-five, forty ... Twenty-eight. The monk not only awakened his ability, but his power reached the forty-eighth horror. Apparently, the awakening ability is no longer a day or two, but the monk has not informed everyone. û Why didn''t you tell? Zi Zi only took a look and knew the reason. Under the black atmosphere, the monk seems to have become a demon. In this case, it is not certain whether the monk has maintained his reason. As a result, Asterium decisively signaled everyone to step back. When I was backing, Ziyu saw that the monk was surrounded by a group of silver wolves, but the next moment, like a cannonball exploded, a powerful atmosphere raged, and the silver wolves who came forward flew out. The monk who was surrounded by black light rushed to the Silver Wolf King. One black and one silver, collided fiercely. Chapter 1121: crisis oom! Xiantiandi seemed to be shaken, and a ripple visible to the naked eye spread out. The silver wolves approaching, and the silver wolf corpses on the ground, plus the flowers and plants, were swept away. Only monks remained in the market, and the Silver Wolf King. The two of them were far behind, and the amount of light of power was also quite different, but the monk blocked the blow from the Silver Wolf King. Qi Ziyu and others have long retreated. He knows the monk well. The other party awakens strength without explaining it because it is out of control. That is evil thought. Evil among good and evil. The monk''s state of being wrong is also due to the awakening of evil thoughts. Evil thoughts are born, and good thoughts are not there. How can we suppress them? This is also the main reason why he rarely crystallizes, he is afraid of losing control. "go!" Zi Zi looked back again, and the silver wolves surrounded him again. "Zhang Haotian, you stay and watch the monk." After saying this, everyone is resolutely backing away. Zhang Haotian nodded, and his figure sank into the ground, approaching the battlefield. ¶ Appeared not far from the battlefield, Zhang Haotian looked at the monk in power. There is only a monk in the light realm, which is on par with the Silver Wolf King. The silver wolves around him looked at the opportunity and moved. Around this moment, Zhang Haotian was strewn with the silver wolf''s body that had previously been swept up. The monk was energetic at this moment and should be able to persist for a while. Fortunately, Zhang Haotian went directly to the periphery and began to harvest the crystals of the silver wolves. This is very useful for the following practice. Of course, if they can escape this disaster. There was another blast in the distance, and the nearby silver wolves were again flying, with several injured, and they were unable to stand up. Zhang Haotian used concealment to quietly touch it, gave them a fatal blow, and then took away the crystal to continue hiding. He is like a thief on the battlefield, specializing in stealing the silver wolf crystal. "Woo!" I wonder if it can''t be attacked for a long time, the silver wolf king was really angry, and it was retreated by the monk shock, and he sent a long and long howl. Then, howling came from the sky. There was smoke and dust again at the edge of Zhang Tian. Zhang Haotian saw another group of wolves appearing in his field of vision, and hurried towards this side. I was close, Zhang Haotian clearly saw the corners of the wolves'' mouths, and many of them had bloodstains, so they should have participated in the battle. ֮ Among these silver wolves, there is also a wolf king. Zhang Haotian''s face changed immediately, which was not good. I saw only the wolves that came, some rushed to the monk, and some went straight ahead. Is the direction in which Zi and others leave. The two wolf kings confronted the monk, and under the joint force, the monk had no possibility of hostility. Suddenly, the monk fell into the wind. Zhang Haotian gritted his teeth and approached the monk directly. Huh! The powerful force trembled, the monk''s body was lifted out, and he coughed up blood after landing. At this moment, he has dozens of wounds on his body, but he doesn''t feel the slightest pain. When he stands up, he attacks the Wolf King again. The breath around him was full of evil thoughts, his eyes turned black, his expression was cold, and there was no previous treasure. Only kill! Keep killing! The other silver wolves did not dare to approach, because if they approached, they would die. The monk seemed to have become an emotionless fighting machine, and stood up again after falling to the ground, no matter how severe the injury was. I just faced the pinch of the two kings, and the monk''s condition was getting worse and worse. In the end, he smashed into the distance and his body was motionless. һ This time, I couldn''t even stand up. The two kings waited for a while, but still stood up in the grass. The other silver wolves rushed forward immediately, and soon found that there were no more people there. The two wolf kings were stunned, and when they came near, they saw that the fallen human was gone. "Woo!" The Jackal Wolf uttered a wolf howl. I don''t know if it was angry or other emotions. Then, the wolves of the two teams joined together and chased in the direction where Ziyu and others left. Zizhang and his party are still retreating, I do not know when to retreat. At this moment, everyone has wounds on their bodies, ranging in size, depth and depth. For such a team, such a serious injury should be extremely difficult to see. Even when it was an adventure in that year, it was not so embarrassing. He is placed in the realm of the Holy Spirit. Each of them can stand on their own, and each is extraordinary, but here, just facing more than a hundred wolves, it is almost destroyed. Everyone is in a heavy mood, and sometimes look back and watch. I didn''t see the silver wolves, which shows that the monks have stopped them, and they are glad and worried in their hearts. "coming!" The sound of the demon ape sounded, soot appeared again in the field of vision. Everyone''s heart sank, and the silver wolf came again. What about the monk? What about Zhang Haotian? "Boost!" Zi Zi bit his teeth, now is not the time to be sad, but to escape as much as possible. However, there is nothing else on the way, how can I run away? Maybe they will soon follow the monk''s footsteps. I have always felt pretty good along the way, but now I feel remorse, my ability to awaken is too slow, and I have nt awakened slowly, otherwise everyone will not be so passive. "There is a sea of ??flowers ahead, let''s go!" Su Su Mengyao watched the patches of vegetation appearing in front of her, and the vegetation was full of colorful flowers. Her eyes lit up and she said immediately. The silver wolves at the rear are closer to them, less than three hundred feet, not only have they all come, but they seem to be a lot more. In the perception of Ziyu, there are actually two wolf kings inside. The sea of ??flowers is the only way for everyone, and they can only rush forward, but can these vegetation block the silver wolf? It''s obviously impossible, they are the first to block. After entering the area of ??the sea of ??flowers, their speed slowed down. However, this also has a benefit, that is, the vegetation of this place has affected the speed of the silver wolf. If there is no retreat, this place is a good place for a decisive battle. Despite the final outcome ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it may have been wiped out by everyone. "It''s here!" Zixu turned and looked at the approaching wolves, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes. At this moment, Zi Zhi suddenly found that the pack of wolves actually stopped, and did not approach the sea of ??flowers. Others are aware of this situation and are very puzzled. I saw the silver wolves stop for a moment outside the sea of ??flowers, and then backed up a little bit. Zi sees panic from their eyes. The silver wolves are all afraid. What is in this sea of ??flowers? Or, is there something behind them. Purple suddenly turned back, the next moment his face changed. Chapter 1122: Light incense The purple iris turned around saw a bunch of blooming flowers standing tall, and the petals and stamens looked like faces, looking down at them from above. The original flower of Hagi was only half-height. I did not expect that it would become so tall now. Like a living creature, he might open his mouth at any time to expose the sharp fangs inside. The jackal hasn''t escaped yet, so this is the tiger''s mouth? The other people''s faces also changed, and they stood still and didn''t dare to move. Who could think of this flower bush, even it would be dangerous? The silver wolves roared slowly, and then slowly backed away. It seemed that after thinking about it, they would give up the pursuit of the purple cricket and his party. Zan didn''t even dare to come, which made Ziyu more worried. Huh! At this moment, Zhang Haotian got out of the ground, and he was carrying a monk whose blood was fainted. He just appeared, and Zhang Haotian stood there, motionless. Suddenly, there were more than ten tiger-eyed flowers beside him. The flowers had slender branches, like a poisonous snake with a raised head. Zhang Haotian glanced at the purple salamander and asked with his eyes. Zi look helpless. "Woo ...!" The silver wolf king issued a long howl, the silver wolf began to retreat decisively, and soon disappeared. I just retired. Qi Zizhen and his party did not feel relaxed, but their mood was even more tense. These very dangerous flowers have not launched an attack yet. This is not the way to continue. Everyone''s injuries need treatment and can''t afford it at all. Ziyu intends to slowly retreat, as slowly as possible, and may not irritate them. "Come here is fate, why not sit down?" At this moment, a light voice sounded. The flowers in front of me began to sway, and numerous petals flew up. A woman in a long white dress came from among the petals dancing. The floral fragrance overflows. Zixu held her breath, worried that it was very toxic. "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious." The woman smiled gently, and those narrow eyes looked at the crowd. "The beauty is really jealous." Her eyes looked from the cheeks of Su Mengyao and others, and then looked at others. Eventually, she stayed on Ziyan, watching the alert Ziyan repeated: "Don''t be nervous, I am not malicious." Zi Zhi didn''t speak, the flowers on both sides seemed to be face to face, staring at each other, if this is not malicious, then Zi Zhi really doesn''t know what is malicious. The most important thing is that the silver wolves that can kill them have retreated. The flowers here are obviously more terrible than the silver wolves. What about this woman? "My name is Eucalyptus." The woman shook her hand gently, and the original flowers immediately returned to their original shape, swaying in the wind. Everything is back to normal. "Rest assured, I am not malicious. If it is malicious, you cannot live." Danxiang stood in the sea of ??flowers and looked at several people quietly. "Aster." Xun Zixu hugged his fist and said, "Thank you for your life-saving grace." "Come here, come and sit with me?" Dan Xiang said: "And now if you leave, maybe you will meet Geshan Silver Wolf." "Then there is labor." Zi Yan again fists. I can''t help them now because of the situation. "Come with me." Mi Danxiang turned and walked in the front to lead the way, during which her slender fingers were swinging between the flowers, as if playing a piano. The flowers began to sway, releasing the light. These are pollen like fluorescence, with a unique floral fragrance, scattered around. Everyone smelled the flowers, and their spirits were shocked, and the pollen that fell on them began to stop bleeding after touching the wound. Some small wounds healed under the naked eye. Is a miracle. This is the kindness shown by Eucalyptus, and Ziyan hugged his fist again, ready to say thank you. Eucalyptus said, "You''re welcome, you can come here, it is fate, I believe in fate." Zhang Haotian walked behind the monk, and the black gas flowing from the original monk had disappeared at this moment. He passed out, stunned, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. The flowers on both sides swayed to make way for everyone. The light fragrance walking in the sea of ??flowers was like a flower fairy. There is nothing else but flowers here. The flowers are colorful and various. I glanced at it as if I had come to the ocean of flowers, and I couldn''t see the end. Countless pollens are flying, and Su Mengyao and others gradually calm down and begin to truly appreciate this rare picture. Ц A smile appeared on everyone''s face. The women in the world seem to like beautiful things. Even the magic ape and others gradually let go of their vigilance. Finally, Ziyu saw a building, which was a wooden building, two stories high, filled with flowers all around, like a flower house. There is a small fence outside, and the fence is full of flowers. Wu Danxiang invited everyone to enter the small courtyard, and then entered the room. She poured tea for everyone, a kind of floral tea. It''s not just as simple as a hundred flowers, it''s a collection of more than a hundred flowers. Tea tincture is very good, but the purple tincture drinking tea still has no relaxation alert. Ϊ Why does this woman who lives in the sea of ??flowers save them? Why did you invite them back? After all, the two sides don''t know each other. Suddenly there was some speculation in Zi Zi''s heart. Are all the bones buried under this sea of ??flowers? The reason why the sea of ??flowers is so strong is that the bones are used as food? Light incense looked at Ziyu, and seemed to guess his concerns, "Don''t worry, I have no malice towards you. After drinking tea, you can stay here to heal first. As for your questions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ etc Come back when your injuries recover. " After Xun said this, Danxiang left, leaving Ziyan and his party in the room. Everyone is looking at Ziyu. Qi Zizhen said: "Heal the injury first, wait until the injury recovers." Zhang Haotian took out some crystals, which were dug out from the silver wolf before, and each piece was of high quality. ᾧ These crystals can help everyone heal now, and they can also improve your strength. She Su Mengyao''s injury recovered first. She walked out of the flower room and came into this sea of ??flowers. Her heart was wide, she took a deep breath, her beautiful face was full of intoxication. Suddenly, Su Mengyao opened her eyes and looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of her. A little doubt appeared on her cheeks, and then she walked forward. She was very careful during the encounter, came to the center of the sea of ??flowers, and quietly looked forward. The flowers here are colorful. They are not flower lovers and can hardly distinguish the species. She stood here and watched quietly, looking at the flowers in front of her, and the whole person was lost in thought. The swaying flowers swayed, countless pollen flying up, hovering around. Wu Danxiang appeared behind Su Mengyao, silent. Su Su Mengyao didn''t notice the slightest. Chapter 1123: Fate Light incense so quietly looked at Su Mengyao, so Su Mengyao looked at the front quietly. "Is it really fate?" Wu Danxiang murmured in her heart, her body disappeared, and she did not bother. Su Su Mengyao felt in her heart, but when she looked back, she saw nothing. Wu Danxiang re-entered the flower room, and this time brought a lot of fruit that can be filled with hunger. This is something that is hard to see. At least when outside, everyone never found it. "Eat something first." Yan Danxiang''s pretty face always had a gentle smile, "If the injury recovers, you can walk around. It may help your strength." I thank you. The others nodded at the incense. He left the flower room, and Xiangxiang walked towards Su Mengyao, but the other party was still looking at the sea of ??flowers, and she was fascinated. "What are you thinking?" Wu Danxiang''s voice sounded from the side, she sat beside Su Mengyao. "Don''t think about it?" Su Mengyao shook her head. "You have been here for a long time, what are you looking at?" Dan Xiang asked again. "I don''t know, I always think there is something interesting here, but I can''t see it." Su Mengyao chuckled, then turned to look at the light fragrance, "Why save us?" "Do you believe in fate?" Danxiang did not answer the question. Su Su Mengyao nodded, of course she is new. I have always felt that fate with Ziyu. "You come here is fate, and the act of raising your hands is also because of fate." Danxiang said with a smile: "This fate is wonderful, isn''t it?" "What exactly is this world?" Looking at Sheng Yan''s flowers ahead, Su Mengyao asked this question. "It was meant to be told to Ziyu. If you want to know, I can tell you first." "Forget it, just tell him." Wu Danxiang left and Su Mengyao continued to sit in a daze. The monk woke up from his deep sleep, and he looked around alertly, found his friends, and then exhaled. There was pain in his body, and he sat up. Everyone''s eyes fell on the monks. "Wake up and heal the wound first." Zi Yan''s bland voice sounded. The monk''s eyes quickly swept around. Except for Su Mengyao, they found that everyone was in good condition. "This is where?" The monk asked, his voice hoarse. "It''s a long story, you should heal first. The crisis of Silver Wolf has been resolved, and now it is safe." Zi Yan said again. Zhang Haotian threw a crystal and was caught by the monk. After He used evil thoughts, he forgot everything, his consciousness was out of control, and he didn''t even know if he would live. This is why he has been reluctant to admit this ability, because he can only use it once, and life and death will be out of control. And, being a monk of good and evil, why have evil thoughts come out, but good has not been seen? He always thought that he was kind and never wanted to be faced by reality. After the incense sent twice more fruits, the magpie''s injuries recovered. At this time, except for the monk and the demon ape, everyone''s injuries had recovered and they all went to the sea of ??flowers. Qi Zizhen stood up, looked at the two of them, and went out. King Wang Xianer and others were playing in the sea of ??flowers, and they looked very happy. Su Mengyao sat alone in the sea of ??flowers and was fascinated. Xing Xingchen and others did not appreciate the flowers, but they did not want to stay in the flower room, and the light fragrance said that walking in the sea of ??flowers would help practice. Tong Zizhen looked at everyone. After the injury was restored, everyone was in good condition. After Xingchen saw him, he nodded at him from afar, and Lin Xue beckoned at him. Zixu went in the other direction, and at this moment there were many doubts in his heart that needed to be answered. Wu Danxiang came to Ziyu and said, "I know you have a lot of questions. You can ask slowly. I have a lot of time. Don''t worry." Tong Zizhen opened her mouth, but did not know how to speak. There were many questions before. "This is the Kingdom of Lotte?" Zi Yan finally asked such a question. "It''s true." Zhi Danxiang gave such an ambiguous answer, and Ziyan was very puzzled. "It used to be the Lotte Kingdom, but with the development of countless years, the Kingdom of that year has changed a lot. Although it was still the foundation of the Lotte Kingdom, its area has expanded a lot and its name has been changed." Light incense slightly, said: "Now called Geshan Empire!" "The place where you are now is a realm in the empire called Gedun. Gedun is the king here. Those silver wolves are his subordinates." Qi Zizhen asked: "Silver wolf is controlled by someone, so why should he shoot at us?" "Not to you, but to everyone who came here. As for the reason, I don''t know exactly." After a little hesitation, Tan Danxiang said, "But I have heard a message that the greatest wish of the kings is to be able to leave here. He shot you, maybe it has something to do with it." "What is Gedun?" Zi Yan asked again. Qi Danxiang said: "What is the realm? He is now the king, which is equivalent to the king in the Lotte Kingdom." "Is it the realm?" Zi Yan asked again, and said the realm everyone agreed with. "Really interesting." Qi Danxiang said with a smile: "However, he is not a light state or a state, but a more powerful state. You should not have seen it before." "how about you?" "I ... I am the leader, there is no realm." "Who is stronger than Gordon and who is weaker?" "No fight. This is my place. I rarely go out, and Gedun hardly comes out, so we can''t fight." "Can you talk about the realm? At what level of power does it change?" "In your current words, the limit of the light realm is forty-nine forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you exceed more than forty-nine, you will condense a light array, and the combat power will be great Promotion. " Wu Danxiang reached out a little forward, and saw countless pollens converging in front, turning into a silver wolf. At the moment the silver wolf has a stream of power flowing. First increased from one, and soon reached forty, and never stopped. After reaching the forty-ninth path, suddenly there was no more power. Dan Xiang explained: "This is a hurdle, and it takes a little difficulty to cross it." Then, with her fingers a little more, she saw another light of power on the illusive Silver Wolf in front of her. After this light appeared, a light array condensed under the silver wolf''s feet. I was like the deer king I saw. Then, the light of strength increased again, and stopped again at the 99th Road. "It''s also a hurdle here, and it''s a hurdle." The hundredth power of the silver wolf appeared, and just after the light of this power appeared, all the light flowing through the silver wolf disappeared, and the light array at its feet seemed to become a real existence, and began Up and running. "At this step, the light array is finished forming and can run on its own." Wu Danxiang said, "Or, this is the real situation!" Chapter 1124: Phantom At the foot of the illusive silver wolf in midair, the light array was spinning, and a steady stream of power gathered toward the silver wolf itself, as if it was inexhaustible. The light of one hundred powers on it has all disappeared, only the complete array of light under his feet. "what''s next?" Zi Zi did not expect that the realm would have evolved this way. "It is already difficult to reach this step, and it is naturally more difficult to go further." Dan Xiang explained: "As for anything in the future, you need to explore it yourself." He looked at the expression still incomprehensible to Ziyu, and Danxiang said, "You are outsiders, different from us. Our way may not be suitable for you." Zixu nodded, expressing understanding. Light incense turned around and looked into the distance, where Su Mengyao was. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Run outside and turn around when you are fine, maybe you can find a lot of good things. This world is far more friendly to you, foreigners, and believes in fate more than any other place. As soon as fate is reached, chance will come. " It''s not the first time that Zizi has heard the word fate. The same time the charm girl said the same thing. Is the world concerned about a fate? "Fate is amazing, you see, she has a fate here." Wu Danxiang waved his hand gently, and saw Su Mengyao''s front, all flowers swaying, avoiding to both sides, a blue and white flower appeared in the air, as if rooted in the void, blooming in front of Su Mengyao. When Su Mengyao''s eyes lighted up, her heart suddenly opened up, as if waiting for a long time, and finally appeared in front of her eyes, she reached out to touch. The next moment, the blue-and-white flowers cut off the rhizomes and disappeared, then appeared in Su Mengyao''s hands. "It''s a phantom, something that appears naturally. It hasn''t blossomed for years. But after you came in, it suddenly blossomed. In the past few days, Su Mengyao sat there every day to accelerate its growth. Until now , It can''t wait. " "This is the fate!" At this moment, Su Mengyao turned around, her beautiful face was full of happy smile. "Sister, what is that?" Lin Xue shouted softly, and everyone else noticed the anomaly and looked at Su Mengyao one after another. The next moment, Su Mengyao appeared next to Lin Xue, and she slightly shook the blue and white flowers in her hand, smiling slightly. Then Su Mengyao appeared next to Wang Xianer and appeared in front of Yueer. Qi Ziyu stood looking in the distance, her expression changed a little, because Su Mengyao, who turned to look at him first, still exists. Several Su Mengyao around Qiu also existed. "Is it an illusion?" Suddenly, a flower bloomed in front of Ziyan, and Su Mengyao came to him and blinked at him playfully. In the perception of Ziyu, the Su Mengyao in front of him is real, then everything else should be false. She was just before Ziyan came up to give her a hug, Su Mengyao disappeared, and the others were gone. Only the one who turned around before stood there. It turned out that she didn''t move from beginning to end. "This?" Zixu concealed her embarrassment with surprise. "This is the fate." Light incense smiled. King Wang Xian''er and others gathered around and said something, very excited. "Is that a weapon?" Zi Yan asked. "It''s right, but it''s not refined, but it''s natural." Said Danxiang. Qi Zi''s expression changed slightly, "Do you know weapons?" I came to this world, no one has ever used refined weapons, or the world has not refined weapons. "Gutton has a weapon in his hand. It was passed down a long time ago. It is said to be very powerful." In addition, there are many strange things in the world that can be used to assist, such as the phantom you saw before. But the phantom fits Su Mengyao more than I expected, so fate is important . " Qi Zizhen nodded, he believed in fate, because of the existence of fate, he had been saved twice after coming here. In a cave, Chonghao was lying here and sleeping, sometimes with a snoring sound. "Hey, my lord, why are you still asleep?" A squeaking noise sounded, and a huge flame rat ran in. The purring ceased, and the awakened Zhong Hao opened his eyes and looked at the other with dissatisfaction. "Sir, didn''t you let you go, why did you still sleep here?" The flame rat came upright, grabbing his chin. "How comfortable here, why go?" Chonghao said. "My lord, here I am a mouse hole, wet and dark, really not suitable for your noble lord." The flame rat begged: "My lord, you still go?" "You can''t bury yourself like this. Although this is a rat hole, it''s good to cover the wind and rain. No, my grandfather decides, and stays here." As soon as the Fire Rat heard it, it was scared to cry. "Master, you ca nt make a joke. The Geshan people are looking for you all over the world. It won''t be long before you find this place. Not only will Grandpa die, I also have to accompany you to die. I''m still young and have a good time, but I don''t want to die. " "Zhu Gege people, punch one, rest assured." Chong Hao tried to appease the Fire Rat. "In addition to the strong fighting power of Nagshan people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The most important thing is that there are a large number of them, which can never be killed, or they will not become the guards of all the kings. Please, please, sir. Come on, I really don''t want to die. " Flame rat kept rushing at Zhong Hao. Wu Zhonghao was indifferent, apparently intending to stay here. The flame rat''s eyes turned, "Or else, you go to Qingfeng Mountain a hundred miles away? He is safer than here." "There is a fart for security? Gordon didn''t invite me, I will go to Qingfeng Mountain? Where is security, where is the security in Gordon Castle?" Tong Zhonghao glanced at the Fire Rat obliquely, disdainful. The flame rat was anxious. "Sir, that''s King Gordon. He didn''t invite you, why are you here?" "Stay here with me for a gag? Want to die?" Zhong Hao''s tone cooled down. "This is too bullying, King Gordon did not invite you, but came to me." The flame rat whispered. "What''s wrong with bullying you? I''ve been bullied every day outside, have I ever complained? What''s wrong with coming here to bully you? Allow others to bully Lao Tzu, I''m not allowed to bully you? The flame rat''s heart trembled again, and someone can bully this man, how terrible is the outside world? Why do the kings go to such a terrible world? Tong Zhonghao looked at the Fire Rat, "Is there anything you asked about?" "There have indeed been many humans here recently, but none of them is known as cyanosis." Chapter 1125: revenge Although this was a mouse hole, it was very spacious and not wet at all. Chong Hao sat up and squinted to look at the Fire Rat. The flame rat was staring cold in his heart. "You have a rat king, and there are countless soldiers under your hands, you can''t find anyone alone?" Wu Zhonghao shook his fist. "You are not good enough? Why, do you think I speak well?" "Master, although I am the Rat King, but here is not the only Rat King, I have their own territory, and this time King Gordon ordered to kill all invaders! Maybe that ... that is already." The Fire Rat said he was more careful in the end. "Your pout is really broken, rest assured, you ca nt die if you die." Chonghao said, "Your mice love to punch holes. Groups are your biggest advantage. Do nt think I do nt know. You can communicate with the king. So, to quickly ventilate the other rats, I must find the Aster. "Chonghao said. "Master, how can I have that ability?" The flame rat said bitterly and helplessly, "I don''t have that ability." Suddenly, the flame mouse''s eyes turned, "Sir, there is movement outside, let me check it out." Tong Zhonghao glanced out. The flame rat had ran out. When he got outside, he saw all the Geshan people. These Geshan people are half a person tall, without forming a team, and move forward chaoticly. As they walked forward, they looked around, and they should have followed what they were following. "Sir, I report!" The flame rat screamed loudly, "I report, there are humans here!" The Pugshaners looked up, looked at the rat king standing upright, and then came to this side. In the hole, Zhong Hao smiled coldly and came out. Although those Geshan people look like humans, they are not real humans. Between raising their hands and screaming, wow shouts, the beasts have not retreated. The next moment, they raised their weapons and rushed towards Zhong Hao. There were dozens of rays of power on them, and a light array appeared beneath them, with a powerful breath surging. Xiao Zhonghao smiled coldly and walked forward. â There is no light flowing on his body. He simply punches out. With one punch after another, those Geshan people who are comparable to the deer king and the wolf king are blown out one by one. Half of them were killed. The flame rat lay on the distance and looked at it. At this moment, his head was deeply buried. The human from the beginning to the end did not use power, but just defeated the Geshan people with pure flesh. You know, that''s the Geshan people, and each one of them is equivalent to a king. ǿ How strong is this human? After the Pugshanians fell to the ground, there was a horror in their eyes, and those who survived were about to run away. Xiao Zhonghao''s eyes flashed coldly, and he immediately went to the front. He still did not use the power of the realm, fell a few punches, all the Geshan people fell to the ground and died, leaving no living mouth. He looked at the corpses, and Chonghao said coldly, "You shouldn''t exist and live!" "Adults are unmatched in combat power. It really opens up the eyes of the little ones. Although the adults can rest assured, the little ones will do their best to help the adults find the purple pupa." Flame rat ran over and ran over and said with a charming look. "You did meet the wind to make the rudder, but it''s better to be faster, my patience is limited." Chonghao said indifferently. "Lord, rest assured, look for the younger one." The Fire Mouse ran a few steps, and then turned around again, "Master, remind you that in addition to the powerful combat power, Geshan people are extremely numerous and very difficult to kill. You kill these today and you will turn next time. Times, and there is a leader level in the Geshan people, and there is a Geshan devil on the leader, so adults still run away now. If there is news about Ziyu, I will take the initiative to find you. "Run?" Tong Zhonghao smiled with a smile on his face: "Ye has the ability, but he won''t run away!" After a long while, the injured Hao Hao ran away. Qi Zizhen and his team are still in the sea of ??flowers. He walks in the sea of ??flowers every day, both for chance and for spiritual practice. The pollen in the sea of ??flowers is good for spiritual practice, and it is comparable to those outside. As the last person in the team who did not have the ability to awaken, Ziyan felt a lot of pressure. I can''t drag everyone back. The monk''s injury gradually recovered, and the day came out of the flower room. His expression returned to normal, walking in the sea of ??flowers without saying a word. "Very trouble?" Zi Zi came to the monk. The monk nodded, and naturally he knew what Ziyu was saying, "It''s impossible to control." "So, I won''t tell you that those attributes of power are not important, mainly because of the useless nonsense in the hands of some people." Qi Zizhen said: "All the forces appear, there must be a reason for them. Find ways to overcome them. Even evil thoughts can be used as a powerful means!" The last time the monk used the strength of the light realm to fight against the wolf king, the power of the two is almost half, but they can compete with each other, showing the strength of evil. The monk said, depressed, "I don''t care about this, but why isn''t it good? I''m not a good monk?" Tong Zizhen patted the monk''s shoulder, and said gravely: "What kind of person you are, just know in your heart, you don''t need to say it at all, we all know." Zi Zi walked away, leaving the monk alone to ponder, he always felt that Zi Ji was suspected of cursing. Everyone''s injuries have been restored ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and many people have made improvements, it seems that it is time to leave. Wu Danxiang is indeed not malicious to everyone, during which she informed Ziyan a lot of secrets about here. "In fact, you don''t have to go into the depths to come here. This is the area controlled by Gedun. In addition to controlling the beasts, he has countless Green people as his subordinates, and he is very exclusive to you outsiders. " "It''s better to stay out and try your luck instead of going into the depths. For example, if you see a large forest, you can go inside and walk around, you can see an unattainable mountain, or you can try it." The words of Qian Danxiang have been made very clear, Zi Zi naturally understood. This sea of ??flowers seems to have no end, but when Ziyu and others escaped, they did not see such a large area of ??sea of ??flowers. Obviously, this belongs to the space area unique to the fragrance. I walked out of the sea of ??flowers again and looked back. The area of ??the sea of ??flowers was only a thousand square meters. Wu Danxiang didn''t show up, the flowers around were swaying, it seemed to be seeing off for everyone. Wu Danxiang said that the silver wolves have left, and their next trip is safe, but it is also relative. Perhaps the silver wolves will return. The sky is blue, with a few white clouds occasionally floating. Zhang Haotian emerged from the ground and said, "People have rarely seen anyone here, I do nt know if they are dead or have run away. Also, there are thirteen silver wolves found in more than ten miles. When you see the Wolf King, you should be responsible for monitoring. " In the eyes of Tong Ziyu, there was a touch of coldness, "Then go to Silver Wolf to get revenge." Chapter 1126: Front Monk The main reason for the purple crickets to attack the silver wolves is because of the crystals in their bodies. The silver wolves are very powerful, and the quality of the crystals is also very high. The crystals that Zhang Haotian picked up last time have been refined, and the effect is very good. After I left the sea of ??flowers, the stars came to the purple lotus, and whispered, "Don''t you find it strange? In such a large sea of ??flowers, there is only one fragrance?" Zixu glanced at the stars without speaking. Because I don''t know how to answer. There are many people in this world who are idle in the clouds, is nt it normal for one person to be alone? "She is not human." At this moment, Su Mengyao''s voice sounded. Everyone looked towards Su Mengyao with surprise. Ayaka is not human? "That''s just what she transformed, but she''s not human, or it''s appropriate." At the moment Su Mengyao got the phantom, she was able to see the identity of Eucalyptus, which was also surprising at the time. û No one asked before, and she didn''t say. Everyone was curious and asked what was the essence of Eucalyptus, Su Mengyao did not say. Under Zhang Haotian''s leadership, the crowd came to the place where the silver wolves were, and there were twelve of them. The enemies were so jealous that they did not need to issue orders, and the crowd rushed up. The last encounter was not because everyone was weak, but because there were too many silver wolves. If the two sides were equal, the silver wolves would die. As soon as Zi Zizhen boxed, he still did not have the ability to awaken, because the refining of two silver wolf crystals made the body stronger again. With a punch, the silver wolf was hit and landed. He was hit by his head, and his body struggled a few times before he died on the ground. At this time, everyone who had swarmed up had ended the battle. The following people did not leave, but stayed here to deal with the silver wolf''s body. Now they do not have weapons in their hands, and the silver wolf bone is very strong, which is very suitable for current use. At the same time, the silver wolf''s flesh can also be used to fill hunger. Zhang Haotian went farther to search for the next prey. If there is a similar small group of silver wolves, it would be better. I have nt seen a human until now, but I still do nt know how to die. I still fled, but the beast found a lot, but Ziyu ignored them. Because of the crystals obtained after killing them, it has little effect on everyone. The power of, which belongs to crystals, enters the body, and then becomes a part of its own power. If you encounter a bottleneck, Ziyan doesn''t mind learning to use a kind of ability, but there is no bottleneck, it can grow all the time, but the ability can''t appear for a long time. This made Ziyu feel contradictory. Pei Wenyao is helping you choose some suitable bone soldiers. The quality of silver wolf bones is indeed much better than before. A piece of crystal of Zizhang is finished, faster than other people, and it is very embarrassing and does not have the ability to awaken. In monk''s words, you can eat but not dry. Zhang Haotian, who was out exploring, returned. "There are no silver wolves nearby. Where are we going now?" Tong Ziyu glanced to the right and said, "Wait here first, hone some wolf bones before you speak." Purple is actually waiting, waiting for more silver wolves to come. The last time they faced the pack of wolves, they could only escape, but Huahai and his party, the cultivation of the people had improved to different degrees. Zi Zhi felt that if he encountered the pack of wolves again, he could still fight the battle. In addition, there is another reason, only the crystallization of Silver Wolf''s body can allow them to quickly improve their strength. Zi Zi deliberately polished the wolf bones here to make the weapon in his hand sharper. Light fragrance said that there are very few weapons in this world and they have been passed down, but there are many things that can be used as weapons in this world. As the king of this place, Gedun manages this area. In this area, there is a place called bamboo house. It is said that the bamboo produced there is very hard and can be used as a natural weapon. Slightly polished. He also said that King Ge Dun''s Geshan people used these bamboo soldiers, which were very powerful. Xun was sharpening the purple amaranth in his hand and felt an unusual breath. He stopped the movement in his hand and turned around. The last time he was in danger, his sense of abilities became stronger, and he had early noticed the appearance of the silver wolf group. After others felt hindsight, they all stood up, and then looked forward. The silver wolf group appeared, and was the last opponent, but the wolf king had only one of them. I saw the wolves again, and everyone''s eyes immediately became cold, and the opportunity for revenge came. Under the clear blue sky, the breeze was passing by, countless grasses were low, the pack of wolves approached quickly, and the wolf king was still in the crowd, despising them. Zi Zi glanced at the monk. The monk nodded and walked forward. He walked alone to face the pack of wolves. The sight of Jackal Wolf was getting colder, he recognized the monk, opened his mouth and made a long and long howl, and the howl echoed in the wild. The wolves in the distance gradually slowed down. "Animals, pretty smart!" Qi Zi''s eyes froze a bit, guessing the other''s intentions. Sure enough, not long after, in his perception, a group of wolves appeared, and among the group of wolves was a wolf king. This time the enemy is here. Two packs of silver wolves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two wolf kings, one left and one right, quickly go towards the monk. When the monk was about to meet the monk, the silver wolves suddenly dispersed, and some of them came towards Ziyu and others. Staring at the silver wolves, Xingchen Lang smiled, "This time, it''s our turn to erupt." The demon ape stepped forward, staring at the pack of wolves with red eyes, "it''s time to settle the bill." There is a ray of light flowing on the black wind, and the light of its strength has reached thirty. With dreary eyes and staring forward, as a great beast in the Holy Spirit world, he was bullied by a group of wolves. The other women were also ready for battle and revenge. But it was not them who shot first, but the monk in front. The light of the strength flowed, and the evil thoughts began to devour the monk''s reason. The black power revolved around the monk and there were dozens. The spiritual power between the heavens and the earth became riotous, and a part seemed to be attracted to the monks. The monk''s dazzling power surpassed forty-nine and reached fifty in an instant. At his feet, an array of light appeared. Falcon! The monk was among them, the first to arrive in the realm. Chapter 1127: 1 eye The monk using the power of evil is trying to regain control of his consciousness, trying to keep himself awake, but this does not prevent him from shooting against the two kings. Because at this moment in his vision, there are only two kings. At the moment when the battle in the front broke out, Su Mengyao walked forward among the people in the back and met her pack of wolves with her delicate body. Different from last time, this time there was a blue and white flower in front of her, and her cheek reflected by the flower was more beautiful. Zi Yan and others quietly watched Su Mengyao step forward alone. The silver wolves dispersed and did not attack Su Mengyao alone. Obviously it is not considered worthwhile to deal with a person. At this moment, the flowers in front of Su Mengyao shed a ray of light. All the silver wolves saw the purple cymbals behind, and suddenly turned into a ray of light that flew towards the sky, like a shooting star . At this moment, they were all out of the control of gravity and flew into the high sky, almost in the subconscious, and all the silver wolves looked up. The group of purple crickets falling into the sky stopped briefly in the air, and then their bodies suddenly dissipated. Where they disappeared, numerous green vines appeared. These vines fell straight and were wrapped around the silver wolves. These vines are very tough, like ropes made of steel, getting tighter and tighter. A group of silver wolves started struggling, and some fell to the ground, as if their necks were caught by vines, unable to breathe. This is the vision of the silver wolves. In Ziyan''s eyes, Su Mengyao took a few steps forward, but there was no movement, just glanced at them, and the silver wolves stopped. The next moment the silver wolves seemed to have hit a certain technique, rolled over and fell to the ground, and some even started to twitch, and then stopped breathing. died. From the beginning to the end, Su Mengyao just glanced at them and turned out to have such an effect. Zhang Haotian''s body disappeared immediately, and the next moment appeared next to a silver wolf that fell to the ground. The sharp bone spurs in his hands penetrated directly into the silver wolf''s head. Ziyu was in another direction, just after the silver wolves fell to the ground, he moved. This was a rare opportunity. He cut off the bone knife in his hand and cut off the head of Silver Wolf. Others followed closely and shot one after another, harvesting the lives of the silver wolves. Compared to everyone who was embarrassed last time, this time is much easier. According to this continued, I believe that all silver wolves will be killed, there will be no living. The silver wolves fell to the ground and were slaughtered. At this time, the two silver wolf kings besieging the monk in the distance and noticed the anomaly, one of them made a long howl. The sound waves diffused, forming ripples. Su Mengyao, who had a pale face, spit out a spit of blood. The flower in front of her became dull and returned to her side. The silver wolves fell to the ground, their eyes restored to clarity, but their thoughts were blank. The thick **** smell in the air made them immediately alert, and the number of dead silver wolves at this time was as high as thirty. The recovered silver wolves rushed forward and slaughtered the past several people. At this moment, they used the light of ability, and their strength and speed were greatly improved. Fortunately, none have reached the battlefield. puff! Zhang Haotian''s shot is more swift. He can always kill a silver wolf in one shot, and then dives immediately to avoid other silver wolf. The bone knife in Ziyu''s hand was also unusually sharp, and it was no longer struggling to kill the silver wolf. He retreated while fighting, with a calm and calm expression, striving to avoid being harmed by the siege, or reducing damage. The six nearby silver wolves slaughtered towards the Black Wind. Black Wind stood there motionless, and several hurricanes appeared beside it. These hurricanes engulfed six silver wolves. Five of them were lifted off by the hurricane, and the remaining one made a gurgling sound in the hurricane. When the hurricane dissipates, the silver wolf''s body is already covered with wounds. Like Ling Chi, he has more air and less air. Beside the Black Wind, Nether also encountered the siege of several silver wolves. It did not have the means to call the wind, but it did not retreat. I saw his body flickering, the next moment he opened his mouth at the silver wolves. A strange power fell on the silver wolves, and inside their bodies, there was an imaginary little wolf that was forcibly dragged out. During the period, the silver wolves were struggling, and the lights of dozens of powers continued to flash, as if they were engaged in a tug-of-war with the Nether. But with a biting action of the ghost, a strange shocking force came out, and the little wolves appeared in a momentary puppet, and were swallowed by the ghost. This is the soul of the silver wolves. After losing their souls, they also lose their lives. One soul swallowed the souls of the five silver wolves, and Nether immediately receded to the rear. At this moment, its appearance was distorting, and sometimes a phantom of a wolf appeared. I wonder if it was competing with the silver wolves for control of the body. When one of the silver wolves saw this, he rushed towards the nether. At this moment, a sword light appeared, directly pierced the head of the silver wolf, covered by the sword, in Wang Xianer''s hands, the bone sword was comparable to the magic weapon. Lin Xue, Shangguan Yueer, Guangyao, and Mingyue were also their own means of display, killing those silver wolves. Su Mengyao, who was pale, backed away, and for the time being she did not need her shot. Ziyan, who has no awakening ability but is not weak, glanced at the battle in the distance and said, "Zhang Haotian, help the monk." Zhang Haotian''s body disappeared immediately. boom! The powerful force was surging, and there was a gully on the ground. The Wolf King at the end of the gully was there, and the light of strength on the surface of the whole body was slightly dim. At the beginning of the gully, the monk stood there, clenching his fists in both hands, and lingering in evil thoughts, like a **** in the world. Another silver wolf king launched an ambush from the side toward the monk, like a bright silver light, approached instantly. A strong wind swept across, rolling up countless flying dust, and the monk''s hands even supported the mouth of the silver wolf king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood flowed down his fingers, his eyes remained cold, as if in No pain was felt under bad thoughts. The blood fell into the mouth of the Silver Wolf King, and it seemed to have inspired its stronger fierce appearance, and the light of the ninety-eight strengths around it became disordered. Huh! The monk struck again, threw the Silver Wolf King out, and brought out a dust dragon on the ground. At this moment, Zhang Haotian''s figure appeared like a scale, and the bone spur in his hand penetrated along the wound of Silver Wolf King. A bang! Submerged directly down the wound. After the blow, Zhang Haotian stepped back immediately and did not continue to struggle. During this time, he used another ability. poison! Chapter 1128: Kill wolves Remember in one second , wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free! This is Zhang Haotian''s first use of the insect king''s ability. It was not used before because it did not meet the opponent. After the blow, Zhang Haotian stepped back and disappeared. If he does not leave now, he will not only bear the counterattack of the wolf king, but also the monk''s attack. Once the two sides join forces to make a three-on-one, it will be troublesome. This is a long-established plan by Ziyu to cooperate with the monk to kill the wolf king, but previously said that one, but also prepared two in advance to appear together. After that, Zhang Haotian was hiding in peace, and no longer tried to shoot. The wolf king who encountered his attack did not have any abnormalities at first, but as time passed, it became slower and slower, and was eventually caught by the monk Chance, the palm knife cut on the neck, and instantly broke the neck. The neck was broken, the wolf king was not dead, and he was still struggling, but the poison of the insect king finally played a role, making the wolf king fall to the ground. One wolf king died, and the other wolf king saw a bad howl and made a long howl. The distant silver wolves immediately retreated, trying to protect the retreat of the wolf king. The wind whizzed past, and the monk flashed to the wolf king and punched out. The Wolf King flew backwards. Just as it flew upside down, the hidden Zhang Haotian appeared again, prejudged the opponent''s course in advance, and with a bang, the wolf king''s wound was attacked again. When his body hit the ground, Zhang Haotian''s body had disappeared . The wolf king slumped back, no longer fighting, and lost his sane monk, quickly chased up and shot one after another. Aster in the distance, signaling that everyone can take a bit slower to let these silver wolves reach the monk. Sure enough, the silver wolves arrived, but the second wolf king had been killed by the monk. The monk turned his head and looked at the nearby wolves, and there was only killing in his eyes. At this time, he had long lost his mind. The wolves had fear in their eyes, but more were still angry, screaming and rushing up, biting at the monk. boom! The monk''s evil thoughts and black gas erupted, forming a powerful shocking force, which flew the nearby silver wolves. The silver wolves who fell to the ground finally felt panic and began to escape. Their last courage was gone. The monk chased and killed, but the silver wolves scattered and fled, and the monk could not kill them all. Seeing this scene, Ziyu waved to everyone to chase the silver wolf first. This time the battle was a complete victory. Everyone chased out, but they deliberately avoided the position of the monk. Only Ziyan and Su Mengyao remained in the field. "Monk!" Ziyu shouted loudly. Hearing the news, the monk turned back, and his attention was attracted to Ziyu. Zi Yan said: "The battle is over and you can come back." The monk abandoned the silver wolf and walked towards Ziyu. His pace was unsatisfactory. As he moved forward, fifty black gas flowed around his body. Not only was there no convergence power, but it was condensing, and when it was about to reach the front of the Aster, the breath was even more arbitrary. The fifty-first power appeared. Zi Zheng was surprised when she saw this scene. "This way you can make a breakthrough? It seems that you will have less refining and crystallization in the future, so as not to advance too fast." He beckoned at the monk and yelled, "Monk, wake up quickly!" The monk suddenly stopped, and in those black eyes, the coldness was more intense. Sand splattered on the ground, and a deep footprint appeared. The monk seemed to be a black meteorite, and rushed towards the purple lotus with his strength. At this moment, his breath all converged, apparently to show the strongest blow to Aster. Suddenly, Ziyan disappeared from his vision. The monk lost his goal, and in his cold eyes, there was a mistake, and his strength was stirred, but there was nowhere to show it. Losing his goal, he saw Su Mengyao in the other direction, so he punched out without hesitation. Huh! Su Mengyao was hit in this boxing, and Su Mengyao''s body shattered like porcelain. The enemy was wiped out, and the monk without the target had a daze in his eyes. At this moment in his field of vision, nothing was left, all around was empty. The others were gone, the Silver Wolf was gone, and even the previous body was gone. He didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, he felt the danger coming from behind, turned abruptly, and seemed to see a figure disappearing faintly. He mobilized his whole body, guarding him all around. The next moment, he immediately turned around and punched, as if he had hit something, but it seemed to be an illusion. And it''s not clear what exactly happened. Just then, a blooming flower suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and in the middle of the flower, there was a human face. It was the existence that had previously provoked him. The monk didn''t know why, and felt the other side was very abominable, so he punched out without hesitation. Suddenly, the face collapsed. As soon as the face was broken, a monk came from behind the monk, and the next moment the monk''s eyes darkened and fell directly to the ground. Everything returned to normal. Ziyu stood behind the monk, Su Mengyao stood on the other side, and her breath became very weak. Rubbing his chest, Ziyan said dissatisfied, "You guys are really cruel." Previously, he was punched in a boxing. If he was not physically strong enough to avoid it in time, he would be killed by a monk. Zhang Haotian emerged next to the monk. He glanced at the monk, "Can you do this?" Perceiving the power of the wicked thoughts that had gradually dissipated from the monk, Zi Yan said, "It should be fine." "Take away the spoils first, and the wolf king''s body will be taken away too. Zi Yan glanced away and said, "Let everyone come back." Soon, everyone returned one by one, and they all took their loot during the period. This time, they had two great killing powers, Su Mengyao and monk, and they were all victorious. Finally, when counting the trophies, the monk woke up faintly. He still felt pain in the back of his neck. He didn''t ask what was going on. He didn''t even guess, and Ziyi didn''t mean to answer it for him. The dialogue on this aspect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still as small as possible, because no one knows whether the next bad thought will remember the previous dialogue, so there is a response. "How''s the harvest?" The monk asked. "We got a total of 113 crystals on the Silver Wolf side, and two crystals of the Silver Wolf King." Pei Wenyao counted the numbers. During the battle, his combat power was almost negligible, but in the early stage, he also took advantage of the silver wolf''s illusion and killed two. He is now mainly responsible for everyone''s logistic work. The monk nodded and said something pretty good. Zi Yan heard the sound and said, "The crystals of the silver wolves, Zhang Haotian and Su Mengyao, are one each, and the rest of us are divided equally." There was no opinion on this, including monks. He knows that his evil thoughts are a bit troublesome. If it is normal, it would have been noisy. Chapter 1129: Geshan There is no problem with the distribution of Zizhang. The most powerful fighting force among the team is the monk, but the monk should not be too strong, otherwise it will get out of control. Next is Su Mengyao and Zhang Haotian. The former has great help for everyone after possessing the phantom. Zhang Haotian is good at concealment and assassination. It is most suitable for inquisition of intelligence and has a strong ability to assassinate. He can also cooperate with the monk to kill the existence of the Wolf King level. In fact, purple is also very suitable, because once the crystal of the wolf king is refined and his ability is awakened, the combat effectiveness of the entire team can be improved by another order. After all, the purple owl currently has no ability to awaken, but can still kill the silver wolf one-on-one. It''s a pity that Ziyan has no confidence in herself and chose this most secure method. "I don''t want to." Su Mengyao said, "You refine it." "The life and death here are unpredictable, so we must choose the most secure way to increase our strength as soon as possible. If we can reach the position, it will be better." Including Pei Wenyao, the people have distributed the silver wolf crystals, and most of them gave the purple owls who have not yet awakened. Purple did not quit. "Where are we going now?" Zhang Haotian asked. "Go that way." Tong Zizhen glanced at the side, which belonged to the west side. When Xiangxiang was chatting with him, she saw that direction intentionally or unintentionally. I seem to be pointing. Everyone walked to the west without trying to go deep. Wu Danxiang also said that there are a lot of opportunities outside. Pugdon sat on a chair in the center of the castle hall, with a beautiful maid shaking a wide banana fan behind him, and a fox stood upright, reporting below what happened in the near future. From big things to small things. Fox said respectfully, "It has been communicated with several powerful humans, but they are unwilling to cooperate with us." "Kill if you don''t cooperate," King Gordon said indifferently. "It has been arranged and they have begun to besiege them, and some of them fled outside and reached the sites of the spirit demon." The fox embarrassed and said, "Those spirit demon are very troublesome. Geshan people may not have taken advantage in the past." "Go tell them, hand them over quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for coming in." Wang Lengheng hummed. "Ignore them all these years and let these spirits grow up. It seems they have forgotten who it is. Master here. Any news? " Fox said: "As the king ordered, the humans were cleaned, some of them were dead, and some of them ran to the periphery. Do we want to continue hunting?" "Just a moment, if we kill everyone, our plan will not be completed. Those who are alive should have two hits, let them live for a while, and then follow the plan." King Gordon groaned slightly. Said. "There is another news. The wolf leader has just heard the news. Two of its subordinates were killed." Ŷ "Oh? Two subordinates, this is interesting." There was a smile in the corner of King Gordon''s mouth. In the area ruled by King Gedun, there is only one wolf leader, and there are countless silver wolves in Geshan, but those recognized by the wolf leader as subordinates are kings in small groups. "The wolf leader reported that it was done by the besieged humans. The last time they fortunately escaped into the sea of ??flowers, and after they came out, they became very powerful." Listening to the fox, there was a sense of killing in King Gordon''s eyes, "It must be the **** of Xiangxiang. Last time she gave her a face she didn''t want, but this time she dared to do me a good thing. It seems that there is no need to keep her. " Feeling the killing of the king, the fox Vino continued, "The wolf leader also said that there were several women among those humans." "Oh? That''s interesting. In this case, send a few Geshan people to take a look. If they can be used, try them first." "Yes, King!" After everything was reported, the fox turned and left to deal with these things. The jackal fox is equivalent to the steward of this castle, and has a great voice, so after leaving, it will arrange three Geshan people to go out. Qi Zizhen and his team went all the way to the west. They were not in a hurry, so when they moved forward, they would also refine and crystallize, and strive to continue to improve their strength. The silver wolves did not chase them again during the falcon. After all, the last time, not all of them were killed, and they should be recruited again. This made Zijing who was thinking and progressing as he walked, the plan failed. Fortunately, the crystals obtained last time can be refined for a period of time. Everyone walked on a tall green grass, and the wind rustled. The footsteps of the Pugshan people were obscured by the sound of wind until they appeared in the perception of Aster. Purple purplish purse, "Human?" Others were a little puzzled when Ziyu stopped whispering. Zizania looked forward, the grass was undulating, and a very pale green light appeared in the field of vision, incompatible with the grass. That''s a bamboo stick. "what?" Others noticed it, but didn''t see anyone. The Pagoda people have been moving forward, and finally appeared in everyone''s field of vision, looking at the ugly, but seemingly human, Pagoda people, one after another. "This is the humanity of this world?" This is the first time everyone has seen other humans, and they are somewhat pleased. This ugly human, after appearing, eyes have been on Su Mengyao and other women''s bodies, there is a strange light in the eyes, and drool in the corners of his mouth. "No, he is from Geshan!" Su Zizi suddenly exclaimed, and he thought of what was said by the light incense. Although the Geshan people looked like humans, they were not real humans. They are under the command of King Gordon. They are very powerful and cruel. At the same time, Danxiang informed that once the Geshan people were found, they either ran away or killed each other. If they could not escape and could not kill each other, they would immediately kill the female partner next to them. Remember, kill your partner first and then commit suicide. "Fair, you retreat!" Purple yelled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time rushed forward, "Women back, others are ready for battle!" Zhang Haotian hid. The monk walked forward, and he always mobilized evil thoughts. Qi Zizhen rushed up first and punched Geshan people with a punch. The wind whistled. Even if he did not have the ability to awaken, this punch was completely terrible. In the eyes of the Pugshan, there was a flash of coldness. He also punched, and ninety-nine lights of power flowed from his body, and a burst of light appeared from under his feet. I was in a position. ͬ The same realm as the wolf king. Huh! There was a tremor, and a ripple spread out. The nearby grasses were chopped off, blown by the strong wind, and fell towards the distance. Zizhang''s body was scratched backwards, leaving two marks on the ground. The arm that punched out shook, and his arm was cracked. This is the power of the battlefield? He didn''t wait for Ziyu to return from shock, and a cry came from behind him, that the Geshan man had jumped to his head. The bamboo sticks lighted by the Pugshan people held up and fell down. "So fast!" Zi face suddenly changed, and backed up again, it was too late. Chapter 1130: Disastrous victory The bamboo sticks in the hands of the Pugshan people release the light of the Tao. This is a weapon from the bamboo house and is exclusive to the Pugshan people. I can''t escape from seeing it like this. At this moment, the Geshan people saw the human disappeared from his vision. ã There was a daze in his eyes, but the attack never converged, and he still fell. He was close at hand, and his bamboo stick hit the ground. There was a loud quake, the air waves rolled, and a huge crack appeared at the feet of the Geshan people. At the end of the crack, Aster was pale and coughed up blood. Not far away, Su Mengyao also coughed up blood, and the blue and white flower flew back to her. Only one shot was taken, the magic was broken, and Aster was seriously injured. The monk sang loudly and rushed up, during which he also signaled others to step back, so as not to be accidentally injured. The light of fifty-three powers appeared from the whole body, the light array extended from under his feet, and the black power covered the whole body of the monk, facing the Geshan people. He blocked the Geshan people''s stick, then hit the opponent''s ugly face in a boxing, and beat the Geshan people back a few steps. Then the monk pressed forward, hit several punches in the same position, and tried to get the most damage. When the Pagodas retreated, the light of strength all over the body became unstable. Suddenly, the bamboo stick in his hands picked up, and the monk''s body was jumped up. The Pagodas jumped and struck the monk''s chest. With a bang, the monk flew upside down, drawing a bloodline in the air. After the landing, the black light on the monk''s body had disappeared, but the evil thoughts were forcibly dispelled. The monk tried to continue to promote evil thoughts, but he coughed up blood again and again. At this moment, Zhang Haotian''s figure suddenly appeared, and at the moment when the Geshan people soared to the ground, the monk launched an attack on him. Timing is still accurate. Huh! The cheekbones stabbed into each other''s eyes, and the Geshan people exploded with pain, and powerful forces lifted Zhang Haotian. He vomited blood, and the bone spurs were still in the eyes of the Geshan people. The Pugshan people covered their eyes with pain, made a strange noise, and blood ran down their fingers. "Dead!" The demon ape bullied himself, and the bone knife in his hand was cut directly towards the neck of the opponent, but only a tiny wound was left. Wang Xianer, who was supposed to step back, suddenly came near, and a sword was stabbed on the opponent''s chest. Although the skin was pierced, the wound was not deep. Others approached and attacked the Geshan people. The long sticks in the hands of the Pugshan people fluttered wildly. Once they hit someone, it was the price of serious injuries. "Fast Retreat!" Zixu shouted, he broke his right hand, rushed up with his left hand, and cut in along the wound left by the demon ape. The cheekbone knife was stuck on the neck of the Geshan people. The bamboo sticks in the hands of the Pugshan people also fell on the chest of the purple lynx. With a bang, the sound of cracking of the bones sounded, and the purple lyre that had fallen on the ground was motionless. "Animals!" Zhang Haotian stood up, his figure disappeared again, the next moment he came to the Geshan people, reached out and patted on the bone knife left by Zi Zhi, the poisonous power entered the opponent''s body along the bone knife. Zhang Haotian was once again shocked by powerful forces. This Geshan man is in the same position as the two wolf kings he met last time, even the light of strength is the same, but the difference in strength between the two sides is really great. Last time, not only did you easily kill two wolf kings, but you also killed a group of silver wolves. But this time, it was very difficult for everyone in the team to join forces to deal with a Geshan person. Xun Youming failed to devour the soul of the Geshan people, and was attacked by the other party, hit his head and flew out. The power of the black wind failed to cut the opponent''s body, but it prompted the purple sword to enter a few points again. Lin Xue, Guangyao and others flew upside down. Pei Wenyao passed out before long. This battle was fierce. Fortunately, the poison also played a role, the speed of Geshan people slowed down. The monk once again inspired the power of evil thoughts, and ran directly to the Geshan people. He came quickly and took another blow from the Geshan people. He poured the strength of the whole body into the deep neck of the opponent. On the bone knife. A bang! The cheekbone knife smoothly passed the Geshan people''s neck, and a human head flew high. The powerful force of shocks around him disappeared, and countless dancing weeds swirled down. Lost his head, the Geshan people finally died. However, everyone in this team was seriously injured and it was a terrible victory. The cricket gravel was brought up by the strong wind, and kept slap on Ziyan''s face. The unconscious Ziyu woke up and saw the headless body fall. He forced himself and said, "Hurry back!" Everyone is seriously injured now, not to mention another Geshan people, even if there are a few silver wolves, they have no ability to deal with it. Peng Xingchen stepped up quickly, took out the bone knife and broke the Geshan people''s body, but suddenly found that there was no crystal in the other person''s body. He froze slightly, and said, "No crystals." "No matter what, leave here first." Zi Yan said again, he stepped forward and raised the monk. Or, they are supporting each other. The monk''s second evil thoughts were dispelled again, and now he is normal. "It''s really miserable, how many years hasn''t it been so miserable, what kind of world is this?" The monk murmured weakly. Peng Xingchen went to help Zhang Haotian, and the ape not far away picked up the bamboo stick, and the group began to head west. This time, even if they want to speed up, it is impossible. It wasn''t long before they left, and two Geshan people came here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They looked at the messy battlefield, and then looked at the dead companion''s body. They make strange noises in their mouths. They should be communicating and then spreading out, looking for something around. Soon one of them called for another companion, and it turned out that he had found blood on the ground. Then the two Geshan people followed the blood on the ground and chased them in the direction that Ziyu and others left. Wu Zizheng and his team gradually accelerated, because everyone lost their combat power and could no longer be in danger. Soon afterwards, they saw a large forest in front of them and Ziyu glanced at Su Mengyao. Su Su Mengyao''s magic was instantly broken, and she encountered a lot of back bites. At this moment, she was very weak and nodded slightly at Ziyu. Zizhao said, "Enter the woods immediately." The cypress forest is dense and may be able to escape the potential danger, but it may also have a greater crisis. Just now, everyone can only buy one. And with Su Mengyao nodded, vitality should be greater than crisis. As soon as they entered the woods, they saw branches falling down from the original big trees, as if a spirit snake was walking. Two Geshan people came out of the woods, looked at the wood in front, and stopped. Chapter 1131: King of Trees There was no noise in the woods, no birds and beasts, no sound of insects, and some quietness. Similarly, there is no danger in coming here. The journey deepened is not short, everyone''s condition is getting worse and worse, the purple magpie can only signal to everyone to stop and recover from the injury first. I walked on like this. Without waiting for the enemy to come, my own people would have to persist. He and Xingchen are in charge of alerting, and the others immediately take out the spar refining and recovery. On a large tree not far away, a human face suddenly appeared, and the human face looked at the pedestrian in front. Purple seems to have feelings, turned his head and never saw anything. Human face has disappeared and has never appeared again. Time passed, everything was normal, so much movement before it did not attract the silver wolf, and no Geshan people arrived. Zi Zhi and Xing Chen still did not relax their vigilance, everyone''s injuries are gradually recovering. Zhang Haotian opened his eyes, looked at the two and said, "You recover first." His injuries have not been fully recovered, but his condition is much better than before. Zixu shook her head and said, "Not in a hurry, you''ll recover completely before you talk." This time, the price paid to Shanggeshan people was too great. Fortunately, there were no casualties, and it was a blessing in misfortune. After hesitation, the two Geshan people outside walked in and resolutely walked in. They took different bamboo soldiers in their hands and advanced along the breath. The branches around him began to walk, as if the two were watching the two in the spirit snake. The scent left by Xi Ziyu and others still existed. The two followed up and walked for a long time, but never saw Ziyu and his party. They are sure that they are not in the wrong direction, but why do they not see people? The injuries of Zhang Haotian and others were initially recovered, and he was responsible for monitoring the surroundings and changing the purple aster and the stars for healing. Qi Zizhen was not in a good mood. He still did not have the ability to awaken, but the enemy was getting stronger and stronger, and after coming here, they had encountered danger several times, each time it was dangerous. This alien world does not seem dangerous, but has made him nearly lose his life several times. Once the invincible talents came to this world, they could not be shown. Not only did he become the most ordinary, but also the most backward. Everyone has the ability to wake up, and some people have more than one. Why ca nt their ability to wake up? At this moment, the heart of Ziyu is full of strong desire for strength. In the realm of the Holy Spirit, after the major forces leave, the place becomes quiet. The demon still exists, but no longer invades. Theoretically, the main forces of the major forces all left. This was the best time for their offense, but no, the Protoss and Demon became very quiet. Lei Zheng is among the Lei Sheng Lei people, and he has no instructions, and even has no plans to recover the lost land. The Tiantianwu continent is still calm and the city is getting more and more lively, because everyone knows that many powerful people in this world have left, but the strongest one, Zi Zhi, still stays here, so they are not even worried. Also, the purple pupa also appears from time to time, which is even more reassuring. Qiao Lina is still the steward of this world, and the whole world is well organized under her management. In the palace of the purple lotus, the palace spirit Su was bored. She does nt need to practice or worry about her strength. As long as the Purple Temple is nt broken, she wo nt die. Every day, she will be in a daze. She used to be entangled in her heart. What is the situation of Ziyu now, but in the end, she was too lazy to care about it. If the Lord of the Purple Hairpin really arranged everything, including his own rebirth, then everything will go according to the schedule of the year, and she does not need to add a snake. At the same time, there is the most important point. In fact, she doesn''t know how to help, so she can only wait for the situation to develop quietly. On this day, she suddenly felt that something had changed in the Purple Temple, and her expression could not help changing. She is the temple spirit of the Purple Temple. In addition to the Purple Temple, she is the owner of the Purple Temple. Or she knows this temple better than the Purple Temple. Aster is not as good as herself. She came to the direction of the change, and when she found something changed, her face changed again. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but after careful consideration, she still feels that she should do something. So, she used the spirit core left by Ziyu and came to the town''s magic gate. Except for Chonghao, all other ancient saints are here, as is Han Nu. The passage to another world also exists and has not yet dissipated. "Why are you here?" Han Nu looked at Dian Lingsu, both sides knew each other. "Come to you." The woods are very quiet and safe, and now Ziyan and others have not encountered any danger. Here they were given a good healing area, and everyone''s injuries gradually recovered. I experienced a battle that was almost dead. Everyone''s cultivation has made great progress. Zhang Haotian''s strength has reached forty-nine, which is only one step away from the battle. Others also reached Forty Roads one after another. ׼ȷ It is impossible to calculate the exact time here. According to the estimate of Ziyu, it should be six days since I came to this forest. His broken bones have healed with occasional pain, and I believe that it won''t take long to recover. Su Sumengyao and Xianer returned with some fruits and picked them from the tree. These days they use these fruits to satisfy their hunger. No Geshan people came after him, and no silver wolf came here. The crystals on everyone''s body have been refined, and there is little left. At present, there are no other crystals to add, so they are very relaxed. It was two days later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Purple s injuries have been fully recovered. He was the last one to recover. So far, all the crystals on everyone have been consumed. After discussion, everyone decided to leave this quiet forest to find new opportunities. But instead of going the same way, he walked towards the depths, intending to cross the place, because there might be Geshan people in the back. It is worth mentioning that after the last difficult killing of the Geshan people, there was no corresponding crystal, but it was not nothing, the magic ape got a bamboo stick. This bamboo stick is extremely strong and harder than the original wolf bone. It should be a weapon from the bamboo house. It has now become the weapon of the demon ape. As I walked forward, the place was still very quiet and never encountered any danger until they saw a big tree. This big tree is extremely thick and strong, almost comparable to the Leizu tree of the Holy Lei tribe. Obviously, this should be similar to the existence of the tree king. Zi Zi faintly seemed to guess the reason for the quietness here, he motioned everyone to stay close, just to stay away. At the same time, Ziyu saluted in the direction of the King of Trees and expressed thanks. Everyone walked towards the other side and avoided the King of the Tree. At this moment, I saw Wang Xianer leave the team and went straight forward. Chapter 1132: Mr. Tree Remember in one second , wonderful novels without pop-ups to read for free! The action of Wang Xianer shocked everyone''s heart. So the King of the Tree was obviously extraordinary, and it was too late to avoid it. Why did you take the initiative? Zi Yan waved hands to signal everyone not to panic, he followed Wang Xianer slowly forward. Perhaps this is not a bad thing. Wang Xianer came to the King of Trees, and looked closely at the King of Trees in front of her, feeling a strong call deep inside her. Otherwise she would not be so impulsive, and rushed forward at this time. The King of Trees stood there, the leaves were green and there was no movement. Xianer looked up, looking at the delicate face upwards, through the gap between the trunk and the leaves, she saw a lot of fruit on it. The fruit is glittering, like gems hanging from it. But those fruits were not what she wanted, nor the source of the call. She looked back at the King of the Tree. Ziyu stood behind Xian''er without interruption, and the others stood in the distance, all nervous. Suddenly, Wang Xianer moved. She stepped forward a few steps and came to the king of the tree. Then she stretched out a white jade palm and stuck it on the king of the tree. This move made everyone''s heart mention his throat. Is this a big disrespect? Someone quietly looked at Su Mengyao and wanted to see some clues in her expression. Su Mengyao is a man, not a god, and cannot predict everything. Just then, they saw that Wang Xianer had used the sword, and the light of sword gas flowed from her arm. She seemed to want to use sword to cut the body of the tree king. Ziyan''s mood also became tense. He didn''t know what Wang Xianer was going to do. Sword intention began to flow, with a faint voice. In such a quiet place, the sound is exceptionally loud, and it is very contrary to the surroundings. The big tree near the tree king began to tremble, and one branch after another extended down and swam around. They seem to be watching the spirit snakes here, forming a circle, and then gradually shrinking. Zi Yan''s expression changed again and again, but did not disturb Wang Xianer. She is not impulsive, and this move must have profound meaning. Ziyu waved her hand to signal that everyone should step back immediately, so that everyone would not be in crisis. The extended branches were entangled together, forming a thick and strong thing like a python, and began to approach the two. Ziyu held her breath and was ready to forcibly take Wang Xianer away. Just then, a tremor came from the front, and a ray of light burst out where Wang Xianer''s palm touched. In this light, there was a strong sword-like appearance, and the bright light made the Aster in the back, could not help but close his eyes. The combined branches stopped, and then the part resembling a python''s head was raised, looking at the scene ahead. In the infinite light, Wang Xianer had one more thing in his hands. It was a lightsaber with a sharp sword. With the lightsaber in hand, the sword-like power around her became extremely active, and a powerful breath was released from her. In this breath, all the big pythons began to tremble, and it seemed likely to spread at any time. Su Mengyao turned around, the breath on her body gradually converged, and the lightsaber in her hand was restored. It was a wooden sword, but it was made of water, and the surface had a glazed blue light. She glanced at the pythons, and all the pythons spread out in response, turning into branches again, scattered all around. These branches receded quickly. Everything has returned to its original state. Everyone was relieved, with a smile on their faces. This was the second opportunity that everyone encountered after Su Mengyao, which was obtained by Wang Xianer. The strength of the team has undoubtedly increased. Scent is really not deceiving, there are many opportunities outside. "Thank you!" Purple owl salutes the King of the Tree again, expressing gratitude. I saw a man stepping out from the front. "This is her chance. It''s her luck too. The little brother doesn''t have to be so kind." Ziyu thanked him twice, and the tree king could not hide it anymore, so he only appeared. "Under the purple lotus, she is Wang Xianer." Purple lotus took the initiative to introduce, taking advantage of others, should always let people know the name. "tree!" This is the name of the tree king, with only one word. "I''ve seen Master Shu!" Zi Yan again fists. "Master Ziyan is too humble, let me call the tree better." The tree also returned with a fist, and his expression was serious, not like a joke. "Then take a step back and call Mr. Shu." A magnificent tree king has the power to absolutely crush himself. The other party is deliberately humble, but he can''t help himself. "I haven''t had humans here for a long time. It is a fate that Mr. Ziyan can come here. It is better to leave more time here," Shu said. Aster faces are difficult to color. "It''s not very peaceful outside now. Instead of being involved in danger, it''s better to stay here for the time being." The tree waved his hand gently, and when the king of trees behind him, some fruits fell down. "These are not weaker than the spirit crystal. They should be useful to you. If you stay here, you can get them at will." Zi Yan quickly waved his hand away and refused, "Mr. Shu, no, you can''t do nothing." The tree smiled and said, "In that case, why don''t you bother Mr. Ziyan to do me a favor? These fruits should be paid?" "Oh? I wonder what Mr. Shu needs me to do?" Zi Yan asked curiously. The smile on the tree''s face narrowed, "I hope Mr. Ziyan can help me kill Zhu Xian in the bamboo house before leaving." "Bamboo?" Looking at Ziyan''s doubtful appearance, the tree explained, "It is the owner of the bamboo house, and now the dogs around King Gedun, and the bamboo sticks in your friends'' hands are for those Geshan people. Of course, I am not asking Mr Go now, but kill him before you leave. It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as the gentleman does his best. " "Why me?" Ziyan asked again. The tree said, "Because the husband thanked twice, the tree had to show up, and the husband refused to accept my things, and I had exactly this wish, so I hope Mr. can help." "it is good!" Ziyan nodded and said, "Although I don''t know if I can do it, I''ll do my best. Just can you ask, what is your grievance?" "It sold a lot of friends for the sake of Baghdad." There was a tinge of pain on the tree''s face. "And I survived the war, and for years I have never forgotten those friends who protected me. If it were not for them, I ..." Mentioning the sadness of the year again, Shu''s emotions were difficult to calm down, and he said a moment later, "Mr. laughed." Ziyu took the fruit, agreed to the matter, and then signaled the magic ape and others to come over, and then they stayed here, waiting for the strength to rise again. Chapter 1133: aims The latest website: The outside world, after the first sweep, those who survived by chance have acted again after hiding for a while. I wonder if they have gone through the trials of life and death, and their progress is very fast. The light of strength is constantly growing, and the realm is also rising. On a certain day, the mysterious team successfully killed the deer king on the periphery. Then more beast-like beings were killed and crystals taken away. The Silver Wolf not only attacked them, but also killed many people. As a result, after the new round of fighting broke out, the original wolves ran away and began to slaughter the Silver Wolf. Flocks of silver wolves die. The Silver Wolf King was also jointly killed. In this situation, everyone has more spar to enhance their strength, so the realm is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Many people have successfully reached the battlefield, comparable to the former Deer King. Among them, there are a lot of notorious existences, they have got a variety of opportunities, which has greatly improved their combat effectiveness. It is said that someone found a flame without roots in a mountain range. This flame seemed to have its own wisdom. After the other party got it by chance, he killed the pack of wolves with his own strength. Still others get a strange seed, which can instantly become a towering tree that can attack. Still others found a vein of spirit from the river, and it looked like a long whip when it was stowed, possessing terrifying power. News like this keeps coming out. This world is very big, and there are many opportunities, it is impossible to be occupied by anyone. On a field, the pack of wolves suffered heavy casualties, and the wolf king, who had broken one leg, was carrying dozens of defeated silver wolves, and fled wolverily. A group of people chased in the back, holding various ancient soldiers in their hands, yelling loudly, just to be happy. On the last side is the magic memory tremor, and his mood is also very good. After the last encounter with the silver wolf, he really died, but fortunately, he finally escaped. Now is the time for their revenge. The once-disrupted team was formed again, but the downsizing was very serious. Moreover, only these demons were convened. Lei Zhenghongtian and others now do not know whether it is life or death. After all, everyone was facing life and death at that time, and no one cared. Mo Yi Yan was beside him, and Mo Di and Mo Yan Dan Zuo were still alive. "Is this the world? It''s too boring." The demon Zheng forward shook his head and sighed. He did feel the crisis when he first came here, but with this crisis escaping, his progress is quick and he has now been promoted to the battlefield. Not only him, many people have reached this state. But what about shock? He had felt bored. He had killed the deer king and the wolf king, and even killed a tiger on a mountain last time, that should be the king. In view, the wolf king and those escaping silver wolves were overtaken, then all killed, and the crystals were taken out. "What''s the point of staying here?" Mo Zhengtian said boringly, "Would you like to have some fun?" Magic Memory asked in wonder, "What fun?" Mo Zhengtian said: "Anyway, if we leave here, we will definitely be saints, and the king with ninety-nine powers here is not as good as ours. Our purpose is to be saints. What else can we stay here? significance?" Mo Yicha said: "But the saints who came originally are not visible, and there may be other secrets in the depths. We should try to explore them." "Perhaps, but what is it to do with us? Rarely do you think that with our strength, we can go up a few more floors after going out? Don''t dream, there is only a saint in the world, and there is no stronger existence than a saint." Mo Zhengtian said: "It''s almost meaningless to stay there, so I still have some fun. Find a way to find Lei Zhenghong Tian. I don''t believe he is dead. If we find him, we''ll go to Ziyu to kill him." Mo Yicha nodded, but there was no opinion. Mo Zhengtian did not believe that Lei Zhenghong would die, and Mo Yicha did not believe that Ziyan would die. "What''s up there?" Mo Yiyan saw a man in front of his field of vision, holding a weapon in his hand and walking towards this side. "Well? Human?" Mo Zhengtian also saw this scene, "There are humans in this world? It''s just too ugly." Then he laughed, "Go get him, I''ll ask what''s going on here." Three people went out. They were the ones who had previously killed the wolf king. The three walked towards the little villain, who held a bamboo knife in his hand. The three approached quickly, and one of them yelled, "Boy, follow me, my grownup has something to ask you." The Geshan people laughed and drooled at the corners of their mouths. The next moment, he decisively cut out the knife. The blade of light flashed three times, and the bodies of the three positions were separated. One person met and three were killed. The rear demon Zhengtian saw this scene, his face changed immediately, even if the three faced the wolf king, it would not be so. "woman" After killing the three, the Geshan people walked forward, his eyes staring at the magic smoke, his eyes were full of greed and kinkyness ~ evil. Mo Yi trembled in her heart, and immediately signaled Mo Yi''s retreat. At the same time, several other demons rushed forward. "Don''t care!" Mo Yi shouted loudly, his eyes staring at the front, the villain gave him a strong danger. The two sides started a melee. After the Geshan people killed the two, they were pierced by a bone knife and died. Although the Geshan people were killed, several members of the team were injured. The strength shown by the opponent is much stronger than the deer king, and both sides are in the same state. "Sir, there is no crystal." One shouted after cutting the Geshan people. "No crystals? What kind of monster is that?" Just as Mo Zhengtian stunned God a few times, a few Geshan people appeared in their vision. They shouted women in their mouths and came forward with bamboo soldiers. At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Geshan people here are dispatched, and go towards those who have grown into the three races. Their target is those women. The tree was very polite to Ziyan, and there was no king''s shelf at all. I wonder if it was because of the same man, Ziyan talked to him very well. During the chat, Zi Zhi learned that two Geshan people had followed up, but were now trapped by a tree. Zi Zhi then knew that the danger was so close to himself and others. "What are those Geshan people doing and why are they so powerful?" After getting familiar with the tree, Zi Ao asked if he had any questions. The tree explained: "The Geshan people are the absolute main force of Getown, and there are a lot of them. The beasts around them have a lower status than the Geshan people. But the Geshan people''s status is not the highest. And the Geshan leader, the Geshan demon. " Chapter 1134: zoo The latest website: Geshan people are graded. Ziyu and others have encountered the weakest one, which is still almost dead. After hearing the words of the tree, Ziyan also had a deeper understanding of this alien world, and knew more about the danger here. "There are kings next, like King Gordon." "In the past there was only one king, but over time, the king here has grown and became the eighteenth king." This news made Ziyu even more shocked. I did not expect that there would be so many powerful people. Aster, who has no ability to awaken, is even more stressed. "Protect the female companions next to you. If you can''t protect them, kill them in advance." Eucalyptus used to say something similar, but did not explain the reason. This time the tree was raised again, and the purple lotus was asking for the reason. "Because Gedun wants to use their bloodline, like the lineage of your human beings, to give yourself the soul of your world, and then return to your world." "This world is strange and curious to you, but to them, it is a cage, everyone wants to leave. And in order to be able to leave here, they will do whatever they can." "Once the female companion falls into the hands of the Geshan people, it will become a tool for them to cultivate their souls. It is better to die. Don''t expect someone to have compassion for all of them. The eighteen kings think so. Will leave. " At the time, I did nt know whether there were some scruples or other reasons. I did nt tell all of the Aster, but the tree said it. "Since it''s about to leave, it''s fine if we can''t follow us. Why do you want to do this?" Ziyan was puzzled. "The door is closed and no one can leave here," Shu said. "Is it good to follow us?" Ziyan said, "We will definitely be able to leave, and everyone can go together at that time. In our world, such a presence is very welcome." The tree shook her head. "This is impossible. Even if the door is open, there are gatekeepers who will not let them leave. It is even more impossible to leave the wall." "What do you mean?" Aster still cannot understand. The tree looked into the distance and fell into silence. Amaranth waited quietly. After a while, the tree said, "Have you ever heard of a zoo?" Aster is a little surprised. "Just keep some animals in a garden and feed them so they don''t suffer, but don''t let them leave." Zi Yuan nodded, this he naturally understands that in the mortal world, they cannot practice in the wild, can not fight against the beasts in the wild, so they may not have seen those large beasts in their lives. Therefore, in some kingdoms, one garden after another will be built, with some beasts inside, for those mortals to visit. The same is true of some royal hunting grounds. Many people will catch some powerful beasts. Someone will guard them outside. They cannot come out and can only live in that place. The Colosseum is similar. Only humans can enter and exit. Once those beasts leave, they will suffer a strong kill. Aster seems to understand the meaning of the tree. The tree pointed at its feet and said, "This place is like a zoo. Everything that lives here is like a raised animal. If you stay here, everyone will live well, but you want to leave here and go If you look outside, it will be difficult. Or, it is impossible to go out at all. " "Is the rule? The rules don''t allow you to leave?" Ziyan said, "The manager you are talking about is the rule here. It can easily distinguish the breath of the two sides and know who can leave?" "That''s right." The tree stretched out its fingers and gently touched the ground. On the branch of the tree king not far away, two bright fruits fell. Just after refining the fruit energy, the monk who opened his eyes saw another fruit appearing in front of his eyes. He reached for it, swallowed without hesitation, and continued to close his eyes to practice. On the other side, Lin Xue also got a fruit. Although the tree has been chatting with Ziyu, he has also been watching the situation on the other side, and those fruits are enough. "Okay, I won''t bother you anymore. Come on, refine and refine. The fruit is enough for me." The tree stood up and motioned for Ziyu to continue practicing, and some fruits flew in front of him. He did not ask Mr. Shu why he was so good to them, because the reason may also be fate. Such is the case with Charm, this is with Eucalyptus, and so is Mr. Shu. One fruit after another was refined by Aster. His power has increased a lot. It is considered to have improved a lot, but he has never awakened his ability. This is also the biggest regret of Aster at present. Su Mengyao is the second promotion in the team, which is one step faster than Zhang Haotian, which is beyond everyone''s expectations. After breaking through the realm, her magic ability naturally became stronger. Mr. Shu asked Su Mengyao if he wanted to practice his hands first. The two Geshan people are still trapped in this place at this moment. Su Mengyao shook her head. She didn''t need to improve her combat power in this way. The woods were very quiet, so they didn''t know what was going on outside, let alone that the Geshan people had officially dispatched and started that plan. Zhang Haotian also broke through not long after, with 50 strengths, his means became stronger. He went to the Geshan people, but did not find the other side to practice, but he hid behind the other side for a period of time, and then retreated after following the other side. He has absolute confidence that he can kill a Geshan. Mr. Shu''s fruit can be infinitely supplied, so everyone''s progress is extremely fast, and the next breakthrough one by one to the battlefield. Although it is not clear to everyone what will be the benefit after breaking through to the realm, but the improvement of this realm is naturally the higher the better. The blue-and-white flowers danced around Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao glanced at the Aster under the tree king and shook her head slightly. Most people broke through, and even Pei Wenyao began to try to break through the situation, but Ziyu still did not have the ability to awaken, not even the most basic light situation. Zi Yan is also very anxious. In Su Mengyao''s perception, his emotions fluctuated greatly. After the Geshan people joined the battle, the people who came in were much more tragic. Those who survived were met with a second inhumane siege. This time is not just as simple as death, especially for those nuns. Ziyu, who still had no ability to awaken, watched her companions break through one by one to reach the battlefield, feeling a little depressed. After the fruit was refined, he rejected the new fruit provided by the tree and said, "Where is the Geshan people, I want to try it." "You?" Shu sniffed. Ziyu has not yet awakened, how can she be a Geshan opponent? "Try it first, I will retreat if there is danger." Zi Yan said again. A tree that can understand the mood of Aster, nodded, but why this is so, even the tree is unclear. But he firmly believes that Aster is far from ordinary. The fate of this encounter must also be an unusual fate. Ziyu went outside, where Geshan people were. It didn''t take long for a Geshan person to appear in the purple field of vision. The two Geshan people were originally together, but were separated by Mr. Shu''s means. In order to ensure that the two will not starve to death during the period, Mr. Shu will also provide some extra fruits, but they are by chance. At this moment, when he saw the human in the field of vision, the listless Geshan people, his eyes finally changed. Holding a bamboo knife in his hand, he immediately rushed towards Ziyu. Zi Yan looked at the nearby Geshan people, his expression was getting cold, even if he had no awakening power, as long as he could kill the Geshan people, he was not a weak person. Cut off with one stroke. Ziyan turned and took a small step back, and the bamboo knife passed by his body. The geshan people who fell by the knife, turned the bamboo knife in their hands, and then slashed away, responding extremely quickly. Ziyu backed up one after another, avoiding the blow, and looked at each other with surprise. This Geshan man is quick and not stupid. After avoiding several attacks again, Ziyu was just in time to punch out. A bang! The Geshan people regressed, their steps were disordered, and Aster was also taken a few steps back. But he quickly stabilized his body, stepped on the wrong foot, immediately approached the Geshan people, and hit a punch again. This punch hit the opponent''s wrist, and the opponent''s bamboo sword was released. A bit below Zi''s feet, the bamboo sword flew into the distance. Without the bamboo sword, the Geshan people were angry, and began to bump into Ziyu, and a dull, dumb voice came from the forest. After a while, Ziyu backed up and ran towards the forest. The Geshan people chased after them, but soon they couldn''t see the purple lotus root. The face of the tree appeared on a large tree, and his expression changed and he was shocked. By virtue of the physical strength alone, Ziyan has been able to fight against the Geshan people, even if it can only persist for a short time, but this is also amazing. The next moment, the tree disappeared. When he returned, Ziyan had begun to heal, and the tree put a bamboo knife on the ground. The bamboo stick was taken away by the demon ape last time, and he was very satisfied with it. And this bamboo soldier is indeed extraordinary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ right now is suitable for everyone. In the team, it seems that no one is suitable to use a knife, and the monk also has no heart to fight because he has no power to awaken goodness. After the injury recovered, Zi Yan went to the Geshan man who had no weapons and returned after being injured. The next time, Ziyan continued to fight with the Geshan people, and when he had a certain understanding of the actual combat ability with the Shan people, Ziyan was also improving. This progress has temporarily relieved the pressure of inability to awaken. It''s just a short distance from killing each other, but as long as they keep improving, Ziyan has this confidence. The tree that has been watching the game in secret has been more and more surprised by the progress of Ziyu. The outside world has reached a moment of great chaos. After the Geshan people were dispatched, everyone was in danger. At this time, a strange power of rules emerged, preventing the killing of the Geshan people. Chapter 1135: 1 stone 2 birds The power difference between the two sides is too great, so if the Geshan people want to kill, they can easily kill all humans who come here. Don''t talk about the Holy Spirits, even the saints. The Pugshan people are second only to the king, and they are standing on the peak of another world. At present, just some ordinary Geshan people come out and have killed everyone. Everyone has retired. Fortunately, this world has great kindness to human beings, and rules have fallen from the sky to prevent humanity''s ultimate demise. He is like drawing a region. After humans fled to this region, the Geshan people couldn''t kill him. Even though Geshan people are unwilling, but there is no way. Rules are bigger than everything. I just feel uncomfortable in these people''s hearts, because most of the female companions who followed them have encountered poisonous hands, and it is better to die. Some people want to leave, but they ca nt find the way to leave, and the Geshan people have nt retreated. This may last a long time. Everyone felt humiliated but helpless. The Pagodas are too strong! This situation lasted for about ten days, and then these Geshan people retreated. It didn''t take long for a fox who could walk upright to speak and came to the periphery. "Everyone is listening, I am here on behalf of King Gordon to solicit you. If you want to join us, just contribute a woman." "Just join us, King Gordon promises to take your realm one step further and reach the power of speech. If anyone can make a great contribution to King Gordon, King Gordon can help you break through the border again and reach the top territory." The words of the fox, shocked everyone outside. You know, right now they only know about the light environment and the situation, even the powerful Geshan people, but it is only the situation. What is the realm of Jain''s speech and head? Listening to those remarks, Mo Zhengtian said with emotion: "It seems that I underestimated this place. This place is much higher than I thought." The talking fox today surprised him, but he didn''t expect the other party to inform him of the two realms. "Only by joining King Gordon''s team can you reach a higher realm. If not, the ninety-nine formation forces are the ultimate realm you can reach." "Trust me, if you are familiar with the realm, I am far ahead of you. Do nt say it is you, even the saint among you, the highest is just the context, it is even more impossible to reach the first realm. . " "Just think about it and think about it and go to me in the future." "Yes, my name is Ode. To be strong, only I can help you!" The fox turned and left. "What do you think?" Looking at the back of the fox far away, Mo Zhengtian glanced at the demon tremor. "The conditions are very favorable, but it is against the normal way to surrender your own people, and it will be unpopular," Mo Yi said. The evil spirit laughed: "Then hand over the enemy, such as the female companions next to Ziyu." The sound of puffs in the forest was ringing, and Zi Zhi was fighting the Geshan man who had lost his weapon. Fist-to-fist, each attack is a real attack. From fist to flesh, fist can be fatal. The powerful energy is scattered, bringing up numerous leaves. Zi Ziyi was a boxer in the boxing. The opponent''s body slipped back and forth, and then the opponent rushed forward to attack. This is how you and I come and go. Although life and death are opposite and dangerous, but neither side can do anything. The linden tree is still watching in secret, this is the progress of the purple pupa in the recent period. After a quarter of an hour, Ziyu chose to back again, and the Geshan people were already scarred. He also suffered from the injured Aster, and he went back and healed. The other people who looked back at Ziyan didn''t say anything. Recently, Ziyan has been fighting with little words. As for the result, everyone didn''t ask, because I don''t know how to speak, worried that it would be salt on the wound. The bamboo sword is still there, and no one has ever taken it. The monk stretched a lazy waist, stood up, and deliberately issued some movement. A fruit fell and was caught by Aster. He wanted to remedy the injury. "How''s the situation?" The monk walked towards Ziyu, a long-lost smile appeared on his face. "I can only stick to it for a quarter of an hour at the moment," Ziyan said slightly and then truthfully said. "That''s not bad." The monk said: "Without awakening ability, you can fight against Geshan people for so long, and you are also very good. By the way, do you really have no awakening ability?" "Yes." Zixu nodded and asked a little puzzled: "Is something wrong?" Others are watching the monk, and don''t understand why he wants to talk to Ziyu at this time, but also deliberately pick out the matter. Obviously, Ziyu''s mood is bad recently. "It''s okay, just let you see this." The monk''s body appeared golden light, as if pure Buddhist power was lingering. This is good thought. Good and evil good. Other people''s expressions have changed. Is this monk''s ability to awaken and think? Everyone is naturally happy and understand why the monk is so easy. Just that the monk is showing off in front of Zi at this time, will it cause some blow to Zi ''s heart? Zi Zi is a stunner again, "Are you awakening?" "Of course! It was so easy to wake up without any difficulty." The monk patted his chest and said proudly, "I''ll ask you, angry? You say you''re angry?" "Go!" Zi rolled her eyes, this is too shameless. "Haha, Lord Buddha asked you to be angry? It''s so irritating, I just wake up so easily." The monk was very proud, and when he was no longer depressed, he became the same. Others are angry and funny. Before that, many people were worried about this mentality. Now it seems completely redundant. The first time I awakened, I went to Ziyu to show off, regardless of Ziyu''s feelings, obviously I was deliberately angry. The monk''s eyes glanced proudly, and saw the untouched bamboo sword. "Well, I just lacked a weapon recently, I see it ..." "Get off, want to find it yourself, this is mine!" Zi Zi immediately got up and jumped with a fish, and took the bamboo knife in his hand. "Cut, stingy!" The monk said, "I said Lao Shu, in the other direction of the Geshan people, I also went to practice my hands and taught him how to be a human in the future." Mr. Li Shu was stunned by this appellation, but quickly reacted to it and gave a direction to the monk. "I said, you have to keep on cheering. It''s not your style to have no awakening ability. But think about it, who in the world can have me?" Before I left, the monk was proud of showing off. Zi waved impatiently: "You must go now if you want to go, there is a lot of nonsense." "Haha!" The monk left proudly with a big laugh and left, but there were not many opportunities for Ziyu. I looked at each other''s pride, and Zi Ai also laughed. After the monk''s gag, other people''s mood is also a lot easier. Feeling the changes in everyone''s mood, Zi said: "Don''t worry about me. I have made great progress recently. Although I don''t have the ability to awaken, in the case of one-on-one, there is no problem in dealing with a Geshan person. In the other direction, there is an unusual team. They have nearly thirty people, sitting cross-legged one by one. The team is very neat and uniformly dressed. He was in the forefront, sitting alone, obviously the leader. "If you want to join King Gordon, you need a woman, Yi Qian. It looks like this time will sacrifice you." The man turned his head and smiled, "You won''t refuse?" In the other direction, a beautiful woman stood there, her face was delicate, and she said lightly after hearing the words: "Let you." "You are calm. Since I caught you, you have been very cooperative and have never run away. If it weren''t for the reason of Aster, I wouldn''t be willing to send a beauty like you to those Geshan people In the past, after all, you have some of our bloodlines, too. It''s a waste to let those Geshan people ruin. " The man sighed, "It''s just that I hate the sea like Ziyu, so I can only make the most of a beauty like you. Brother Wei, what do you think of my proposal? Give her to the chant and exchange us Powerful. " It turned out that there was a man not far from the woman. Wu Wei stood up, staring ahead, and said, "If it were me, I don''t think I would do this." "Oh?" The Protoss man was a little surprised. "I''ll use her to bring out the purple magpie." Xu Wei said: "The last time the alliance against Ziyu was so stupid, it was put together by Ziyu, but the loss was not small." The Protoss man said: "Although I swear to kill Aster, compared to this, it is also good to make a deal with King Gordon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least our combat power can be improved a lot It would also be easier to kill aster. " Wu Wei nodded and said, "This is not bad, but ..." Looking at He Wei who was hesitant, the Protoss man asked, "But what?" Wu Wei said, "You can try to get two birds with one stone." The two sides did not avoid Yi Qian when they were talking, but Yi Qian was just like before, and would not express any opinions or opinions about it, as if the things they were talking about had nothing to do with themselves. The man of the God of Protoss immediately understood the words of Wu Wei and said, "What do you mean, let us deliberately release the news, and then lead Ziyu to let those Geshan people deal with him?" Then the Protoss man slammed his thigh, "Yeah, the last time Zijing pitted those people, and this time we can use the Geshan people to pit Zizhen. Although this may miss the opportunity to kill him in person, but can see it with his own eyes Watching him die is also a pleasure. " "Oh, by the way, there are some female companions next to Ziyan. When they die, those female companions will also be counted as our credit. It seems that we have a chance to move forward several steps!" The protoss men are getting more and more excited. Compared with just handing Yi Qian to the Geshan people, the credit is great. He was very satisfied with the proposal and immediately said: "In this case, let me know, unless Ziyan is dead, otherwise he will definitely show up. I don''t believe that he will ignore his life as a fiancee!" Ps: Today is still a change. Chapter 1136: Shenhong / The monk appeared with a broad knife, still a bamboo knife, but he didn''t know how to make it. He smiled, with a large bamboo sword in his hand, dancing with the whirling wind, uncomfortable and proud. "Hey, come and have a look, this is the best weapon." I awakened the power of good and evil, and the monk became the monk of the year. It wasn''t him who went without showing off a few words. As for the Geshan man, it goes without saying that he was killed by the monk. Zizania is still healing, and the injury has never recovered. Everyone looked at the monk without saying a word of congratulations. If I say congratulations to him, he is afraid that he will be able to talk for a long time. The man of the Puppet Protoss is named Shenhong. The team he brings is definitely the elite of the Protoss elite, and Puppet can join this team as a human being. In addition to his grievance with Ziyu, he still depends on his own strength. For the last round of siege against Ziyu, Shenhong became a bystander, because Wei Wei determined that these people would not succeed, and as a result, he said that those people suffered great losses. "Brother Xi Wei, who do you think is more appropriate for this matter?" Shenhong asked. Ȼ "Of course you go, that fox can speak human, apparently possesses human thinking and wisdom. At present, it is an early stage. It urgently needs to establish a trust relationship with everyone, so it should not be reversed." Wu Wei gave a slight pause and said, "And at this time, we can better bring the relationship closer." Wu Shenhong nodded and agreed with Wei Wei''s words. "But you can only go alone. Yi Qian cannot go because you are going to use her to catch big fish. It is not good to bring the bait now. And the sooner the better, the better. Those demons will also use this method, and then our advantage will be gone. " Ҳ "Okay, I''ll go now." In order to show his sincerity, Shen Hong went to the depths alone. As for the others, they are still here, responsible for monitoring and controlling Yiqian. Gui Yiqian stayed quietly in the team without trying to escape, knowing that it was useless. Wu Wei glanced at Yi Qian, then stood aside. There was no communication between the two during the encounter. Xi Shenhong came to the depths and threatened to see the song, a fox even called the name. Xiong Chan came out and met Shenhong himself. Just as Qi Wei said, it is very necessary to establish early trust. Wu Shenhong immediately informed his intentions. He chanted quietly, and then said, "What plans do you have?" "There are a lot of people at Ziyan, and their combat effectiveness is good. We can directly release the message and agree to appear at a certain time. Then let the adults'' ambush in the dark, and they will be wiped out." Shen Hong said: "As long as you kill the purple cricket, the female companion beside him can stay and contribute to the adult''s plan. I am from the Protoss, and I have some accomplishments and research on the spirit and soul, and may be able to help busy." Chan nodded and thought the plan was good. Wu Shenhong continued, "It''s just that there is a question, whether the number of adults is enough." "There are enough, you can rest assured, and I will arrange a Geshan people in the past to pass, let alone a purple aster, even a group of purple aster will have to die." Chanted confidently. "It wouldn''t be better, as for news, I will arrange it." The conversation between the two parties went smoothly, and when Shenhong left, he praised him with two bamboo soldiers, obviously also full of sincerity. This makes Shenhong more satisfied. After I returned, he immediately let the news out. The news spread quickly, and Mo Zhengtian waited for the first time to learn that he was eating something. After hearing the news, he slammed his contents out. "Damn, one step late!" The evil spirit Zhengtian''s face darkened, "What is the origin of that **** Hong? Do you have an impression?" Xie Mo Yi shook his head. The last time their people made a lot of movement. All the people who wanted to kill the purple crickets came, including some protoss, but they never heard the name. "Is it an unknown little pawn?" Mo Zhengtian frowned. "I''m afraid not, dare to count Ziyan, there should be no unknown pawns." Mo Yichan said: "This is a bit troublesome, they have a good time to master." "This is a powerful opportunity for us. To be honest, I want to kill him and replace it." "After all, he has an ace against Ziyu in his hand." Ȼ Of course this is just a joke, they absolutely can''t make a shot at this time. The demons Zhengtian said: "Find someone to stare first. It seems that Qi Zi and his party have come to a paradise. There are no disputes here, but there are countless resources for them to grow. If it can last forever, everyone will be happy to stay here. Until a message comes out. The linden tree told what happened to Ziyan recently, and the part that included him. "Shenhong?" This is a strange name and I have never heard of it. "I''m going to kill him!" The monk came over, "Buddha''s sword has long been hungry and thirsty." Everyone else also heard the words of the tree, only to understand why Yiqian didn''t meet with everyone. It turned out to be captured by Shenhong. Everyone was angry, but they also knew that they could not be impulsive. This is obviously a bureau. Lin Shu glanced at a few women next to her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said: "You still don''t have to be impulsive, it is best to think of a safe way." Qi Zizhen stood up and said, "Meng Yao, you stay, we will save Yi Qian." If she changed the usual, Su Mengyao naturally nodded and promised, she would hardly disobey Ziyan. But today, she shook her head. "It doesn''t make any sense. Let s not talk about how likely you are to succeed. In case of failure, they will continue to force some of us out. When you say that, we Are you going? " "Instead of being so passive, it''s better to go all out in the first place, even if you fail, you have a clear conscience." "What my sister said was extremely true." King Wang Xian''er and others nodded one after another, Yi Qian was also their friend and naturally wanted to be rescued. "All right, let''s go together." Qi Zizhen said, "I''d like to see what kind of trick that Shenhong is doing." When everyone was ready to leave, the tree said, "There is really nothing to help you. One person can give you a leaf. It can help you hide your body, but it won''t take long." As I talked, every leaf fell from above, and everyone had one. Xun Zixi thanked him for leaving, and suddenly remembered again, and asked, "What do the words and the state of the head mean?" I once said that, regardless of the realm, this world, in this news, the fox named Chant has proposed these two realms. Chapter 1137: Set up Latest website: I heard Zi Zhi said that the expression of the tree was a little weird, saying, "If I don''t expect it to be bad, it should mean the words and the leader." Aster still is puzzled. "Being able to speak means that you have a human language. The leader is a general term, such as the leader of the Geshan people, whose combat power is far more than that of the Geshan people." Zi Wei said, "So, these two realms mean literally?" The original light and realm actually meant it literally. The tree said: "It should be literal, but it does represent a more powerful force. So, if you encounter it, you must be careful." Ziyu nodded, and the group left from here. When she left, Ziyu went to kill the last Geshan person. Even without the ability to awaken, he still has a powerful means of killing. Out of the woods, Zhang Haotian went out to inquire about the news. It didn''t take long for Zhang Haotian to bring back the news, but Zi Zhi didn''t expect that so much happened during this time. "Where is Shenhong? See?" Zi Yan asked. Zhang Haotian shook his head to say that he hadn''t seen it, but he brought back a message, and in the near future, the two parties would conduct a transaction. The so-called transaction is naturally to Yishan to Geshan people. Zhang Haotian went out to inquire about the news, while the others stayed in place to wait for the news. Pei Wenyao returned and brought back some news about Shenhong. It is said that he has a very high status in the Protoss. The reason why he targeted Ziyu was because Ziyu killed his younger brother. Zi Zheng didn''t know where the grievance started, but since the other party is here to get revenge, he will naturally follow. Next, whether it was Pei Wenyao or Zhang Haotian, they easily inquired more about the news, deliberately like it was released intentionally. Therefore, it is not only Zijing who knows that this is a deliberate targeting, and everyone can guess that this is a game. A game against Aster. "Neil, take a trip yourself this time." In praise, he went to find a Geshan man with a context, which was a candidate who had promised Shenhong. Geshan, named Neil, said: "It''s no problem to take a trip, but what''s the point? Now those humans outside are waiting to see the show. We are not monkeys. Why? When you reach the context, you can speak. In fact, it is not just speaking, it also represents higher wisdom. Chandler said: "There are some troubles in the plan of the adults, and those humans are needed to help. After all, we are still inferior to those humans in understanding the soul power." Neil said, "It would be nice to catch them all. Why bother?" "Master said, we must let those humans willingly help us. Otherwise, there may be problems. In the past, it was called deterrence, and now it is time to lure." Praising the corner of his mouth a little, he said, "This time, it is a great opportunity for us to win people''s hearts. As long as we kill the zizhi in front of those spectators, we promise other people some benefits. It becomes. " "And let you go to the town just in case, it is said that the purple lynx is somewhat evil." As the news spread, the surviving humans in the periphery all came out of the dark one by one, and even at an early time, they had reached the place of the transaction. This is no longer a secret, it has long been a public matter. Everyone who came here wanted to see how Ziyu should resolve the crisis this time. After all, the people of Geshan are powerful, and all of them have experienced it personally, without humanity, extremely cruel, and they are still alive, and they can be said to be survivors. Everyone is looking forward to the miracle being able to work a miracle again, otherwise most of them will not be able to do anything here. I ca nt find a way to leave, and walking hard here also means facing death closer. When it came to trading, Shenhong finally appeared. The name is unfamiliar, but he dare to count purple zi, apparently has something extraordinary. At the same time, Yi Qian also appeared in everyone''s vision. Exclaimed in the crowd, many people have seen the female companion next to Ziyu last time, obviously each is top-level, this is called Yiqian, so is it, it is said to be Ziyu''s fiancee. Such a beauty, Shen Hong, is willing to send it out, showing the deep grudge between him and Ziyu. Zi Yuan also saw Shenhong, and it was no surprise that this was a strange face. Yi Qian was in the team, surrounded by those people. Although she was not bound, she could see that she could not help herself. Ziyan''s eyes gradually cooled down. It was okay to find him for revenge, but not for Yi Qian. So in Ziyan''s eyes, this one called Shenhong is already a dead person. "Look, that''s Wei Wei!" Just then, a whisper came from the side. Ziyan''s eyes shifted and she really saw Qi Wei. Compared with Yi Qian who was in the middle of the team, Wei Wei was walking on the side of Shenhong. The two were chatting and laughing at the moment, which did not seem to be threatened. "This guy talked and laughed with the **** Hong. Did he collude with each other?" Xing Chen said indifferently. "Did he set up this bureau? After all, only he knew the relationship." The original purple gauntlet looked cold and smiled after seeing Wei Wei. "The bureau should be set by him. As for collusion, it is not enough. It seems that we need to work out. This team is difficult to entangle, absolutely Don''t underestimate! " Yi Qian is a goddess, so there is no need to say about talent. Wu Wei himself is also very amazing, otherwise it would never have been possible to become the enemy of Ziyu. If it is an ordinary team, the two will join forces and not kill all of them, but it is easy to escape. But Wei Wei''s choice to stay in the team, and even watched the bureau set up, is enough to explain a lot of problems. This team is very strong, at least the two cannot fight. Ziyan has absolute trust in Qi Wei. The head was moving in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of Shenhong''s mouth. "Do you think the purple lotus is here?" Wu Wei shook her head slightly and said, "It''s hard to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but as long as it doesn''t die, it should be here. At this moment, maybe we are watching us and waiting for the time to make a shot." "Timing? He has the courage to shoot at us? As long as he dares to approach, I will cut Yi Qian first." Wu Wei smiled and did not speak. "Everything goes according to plan." In front of Shenhong, a team of Geshan people appeared, the number was ten, and they came according to the agreement. Ten Geshan people took one Yiqian, and there should be no major problems. In the distance, watching the two sides meet, the ape was anxious and asked, "What shall we do now?" Xing Chen also said: "If we meet them, we will face more enemies." Zi Yan Shen said: "Kill the Geshan people first, then deal with Shenhong." Chapter 1138: Shot The latest website: Ziyu chose to shoot at this time because she saw Qi Wei, which originated from her trust in Qi Wei. Things have progressed in a good direction, although the situation is still a bit bad, but fortunately, the worst kind has not appeared. The group appeared like this, with a total of thirteen people. As for Pei Wenyao, he kept hiding or staying away. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that he doesn''t want him to take risks. After all, his combat power is limited. The sudden appearance of cyanosis caused an uproar. Shen Hong in the distance also saw Ziyu, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, I just don''t know if I have the courage to come." Yun Wei''s expression has changed a few years. This is the first time he has seen Aster in a few years. He used to see things about Aster in the crystal ball. In addition to the Aster, the monks and others were also there, almost all together. After the cyanosis appeared, he did not go to the trouble of Shenhong, but went to those Geshan people. Kill the Geshan people first! Looking at the direction of Ziyan and his team, Shen Hong laughed dumbly, "It really has no courage." Then he glanced back at Yi Qian again. "It seems that you are not so important in his mind." Yi Qian didn''t respond, her gaze was looking forward and everyone. Finally got together again. Thirteen people rushed to the Geshan people. In terms of numbers, Ziyu had an absolute advantage. This is a battle scene that is difficult for Viburnum. Often, he is the one being beaten up. "There are three bamboo soldiers. They don''t seem to be weak." Shenhong noticed the three bamboo soldiers in the purple lotus team, and his expression changed a bit. Today''s survivors know that the bamboo soldiers belong to the Geshan people. There are three in Ziyan, which means that three Geshan people have been killed. If everyone can successfully kill these Geshan people now, it is one man. The magic ape in the team suddenly speeded up, holding a bamboo stick in his hand and swept out immediately. With a flash of light, the Geshan people who first contacted him were shocked by a dozen steps. Then, the demon ape danced with a stick and went towards the nearby Geshan people. His whole body, full of light of seventy strengths emerged, and the map under his feet was particularly obvious. A violent uproar in the distance is it to fight ten Geshan people by one''s own strength? At this moment, a rage sounded, followed by the monk, how could he give the magic ape this kind of opportunity? In the immediate moment, the monk mobilized the light of seventy-eight strengths. The strength of this position alone was amazing. "Amitabha, my brother has made great progress. It seems that with Ziyan, my brother ..." In the distance, the monk clasped his hands, and the other monks nodded and were very happy, but the next moment, their faces changed, and that brother''s words stopped abruptly. Because the monk with the knife shot, not only shot, but his mouth was not idle. "You, a strange animal, why do nt you see rituals when you see your Buddha? What about your kindness? What about your etiquette system?" A knife was cut and a heavy force broke out. A Geshan man who blocked the knife with a weapon flew out. The monk made a mistake, and his figure immediately appeared to the second Geshan person. "You did nt inquire about the glorious deeds of Buddha before you came? You do nt even understand a little politeness, you really rushed to the door to die!" It was cut again, and this Geshan person wanted to imitate the previous one, blocking the monk''s knife. Unexpectedly, the monk''s blade suddenly changed its direction, passing by the Geshan people, and then the blade turned and rubbed his neck. . A bang! In the blood spraying room, a human head flew high. I saw the monk step back instantly and stood in the distance. "You don''t pay attention, you die, you want to use blood as a hidden weapon?" The monk''s mouth wasn''t idle, and it wasn''t just broken thoughts, so everyone could hear it clearly. For a while, many people looked to the side, one by one, they seemed to ask the people in the Buddhist domain with their eyes. Is this cultivated by your Buddhist domain? Many monks are ashamed. It is not wrong to kill the demon here, but your own words are too much. It really hurts the image of Buddha. Fortunately, they are also very good at raising qi, one by one, they are all silent, posing like they don''t know monks. A monk and a demon ape blocked ten Geshan people and cut off the monk''s nonsense. This combat power moved everyone. "It looks like I can''t look down on them." Shenhong let out a sigh of emotion and had to admit that not only Zizhi got it, but even Zizhi''s friends were also extraordinary. Of course, none of the enemies of Aster are ordinary people. Ten Geshan people joined forces to deal with monks and magic apes, and now four have died, and the remaining six are only a matter of time. Such combat power makes people extremely yearning. Ziyu and others are still walking slowly. I am afraid that when some of them reach the battlefield, the battle is over. Just then, in the field of vision, the Geshan people appeared again. This time, it was a small team with about 30 people. They were coming quickly. They also had bamboo soldiers in their hands. Obviously, the Geshan people were also prepared. Ziyu and others finally came to the battlefield. Xingchen quickly stepped forward and picked up a bamboo soldier resembling a spear, dancing a few times in his hand. Zi Yan glanced at Su Mengyao and said, "Don''t worry, take your time." Su Mengyao understood the meaning of Ziyu and nodded. Su Mengyao''s magic trick should be the biggest hole card in the team. At this moment everyone is watching, so be cautious. Zi Yan looked at the front, those Geshan people had accelerated, murderous. Ziyan''s eyes became a little bit colder, "Kill!" With a loud drink, he rushed forward. Beside him, the others followed, left and right, one by one. Everyone''s power is more than fifty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has the power of battle. The forward Wang Xianer picked up a bamboo sword, and temporarily used it as a weapon. The special sword obtained last time has not been used yet. The distant people were very envious, and the bamboo soldiers that were very precious in their eyes could be picked up at any moment. Soon everyone noticed a problem, and Ziyan''s body had no power. Why is this? Isn''t Ziyu awake yet? Some people have such speculation in their hearts. However, I can''t believe it. You have to know that this is Asterium, how could it not have broken through till now. Just then, the two sides met. Ziyu, who has no ability to awaken, meets a Geshan man. Chapter 1139: Context The latest website: Geshan people are holding a bamboo knife in their hands. This is the weapon most commonly used by Geshan people. In the moment when the two sides approached, the other side cut off. Zi Yan''s body changed from static to static, then evaded sideways, and the sword fell through. The next moment, the bamboo sword in Ziyu''s hand moved, like the same lightning, across the neck of Geshan people. There is no ability, but the bamboo knife is sharp enough to cut the throat of the Geshan people instantly. After a stab, Ziyu had reached behind the Geshan people. The Geshan people who attacked in front of him missed him, standing still, covering his neck. Blood kept flowing down the wound. One face to face, Geshan people die! The exclamation in the rear was ups and downs again, and no one could think of the Ziyan who had no ability to awaken, and the combat power was so horrible. That seemingly simple action, but it is not easy to do it, because the Geshan people are fast, and the power of that sword is also very strong, but it is not something that ordinary people can avoid. If it were so easy, they would nt have lost a lot last time. Although the cyanosis does not have the ability to awaken, the physical response has already caught up with the existence of the ability, and even far exceeded. The second Geshan man''s attack arrived and came straight to Ziyu. Ziyu''s body tilted, once again avoiding the opponent''s blow, and then the bamboo knife was shot for the second time. Still the key position. A bang! The neck was cut open, the wound was deep, and his head was not lost. This is because Aster has no ability to awaken, so the power of this sword is not enough. If the ability is awakened, this blow is beheading. Similarly, if it were not for the sharpness of a bamboo knife, it would be impossible for Ziyu to kill a Geshan person so easily. Beside, the stars attacked, and the weapon like a spear in his hand penetrated directly into the Geshan people''s chest. On the other side, a hurricane manifesting around the black wind cut a person into a mountain. Ghost just devoured the soul of a Geshan. With Mr. Shu, they have obtained huge benefits and made rapid progress. It is now time to verify the results. A human face appeared on a large tree not far away. It was the tree that he was watching from a distance. This is also the first time he has seen these friends from Ziyu show their true means. However, there are still hidden, at least Wang Xianer, which he values ??very much, has never used the sword of opportunity. In his life, he only condensed a sword like that. "Only such excellent people will have such extraordinary friends." The tree looked at Aster again, but still couldn''t believe that Aster had no awakening ability. Although the combat power is very strong, there is no awakening ability in this world, after all, it will be limited. Why is this happening? The tree couldn''t figure it out. Shenhong''s face grew colder and colder, and the means revealed by Ziyan and his team were beyond his expectation. If these Geshan people were not blocking, once the two sides met, his men might be damaged. And in the end, both sides will definitely lose each other. So Shenhong was very sorry. Fortunately, he had taken precautions in advance and discussed some details with Praise, otherwise it would be troublesome. Looking at the battle, Yi Qian expressed her worry. Since this is a game, it is not easy to crack. These Geshan people died, maybe there are many more next. Demon Zhengtian also came, looking at the battle ahead from afar, the look was naturally unsightly, on the one hand because of Aster, and on the other hand because of Shenhong. In fact, his mood is still very contradictory. I hope Ziyan wins, not let Shen Hong get better, and hope Ziyan can die here. There are more than thirty Geshan people. For the 13 people in Ziyang, it is just a matter of killing three people by one person. Therefore, after the division of labor, the number of Geshan people plummeted. Neal, who should have shot, is still watching from afar, and has no intention of shooting. Just when these thirty people were about to die, he waved his hand again, and the Geshan people in the distance came quickly to this side. This time, there were nearly a hundred people. As they emerged, the crowd in the rear rose uproar. Shenhong frowned, but it didn''t seem like this. What about good words? Chonghao glanced at the mouse next to him and asked, "Why don''t you say that context yet?" There are many mice here, and this one is another mouse king. It is not difficult to find clues about Aster. The last time Chong Hao got rid of hunting, he turned back and stayed in the rat hole until today. "Once it reaches the context, it will be different from the ordinary Geshan people. That guy didn''t take any action, it should be for greater credit." The mouse next to him said, "How many Geshan people do you think Zizhi kills now? If you kill these Geshan people again, it will be more than a hundred people. In terms of the situation, then a powerful And threatened humans, isn''t this a big deal? " Chonghao smiled slightly: "This is true too. You will help me, right?" The mouse''s face was bitter immediately, and there was a panic in his eyes, "Master, let''s kill our lives. Where can we dare to attack the Geshan people? Unless we want to be exterminated!" "You mice are not good at anything else. It is your ability to breed and punch holes. Who can destroy you?" Chong Hao smiled sarcastically. "Sir, don''t say that. We exist because King Gedun is kind, not because we are powerful." Chong Hao seemed to want to say something, and suddenly his face changed, looking towards somewhere. A fox appeared there. The mouse also noticed the situation over there, and his face suddenly changed. "It''s the praise of the lord, it''s over, this time it''s over, it seems that the purple cricket will die." After speaking, the mouse turned and ran away, but Chonghao grabbed him, "What are you doing?" "My lord, run quickly, if you don''t run again, you will be too late." The mouse cried, "That''s chanting, King Gutton has the greatest power. Since he''s here, everything is settled." "Looking at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chonghao kept holding the mouse and stared ahead. This was the first time he had met the friends of Ziyu. He didn''t let him down, and all the combat powers were extremely powerful. Faced with such a large number of Geshan people, Su Mengyao walked forward and glanced at the moment the Geshan people approached. All Geshan people are standing still, standing still. Then, a dozen Geshan people in front of him fell. With just a glance, a dozen people died. Then Zilong and others rushed up, as if they were harvesting crops, and began to harvest the lives of those Geshan people. Seeing this scene in the distance, Neil had a look of surprise on his face, and then smiled: "This is interesting." However, his face changed the next moment. He was thinking about waiting, and immediately jumped out and yelled, "Look for death". Chapter 1140: Join forces Latest website: Neil is actually willing to wait for a while. The strength of these people is beyond his expectations, so the later he kills, the greater his credit. Just chanting, he had to show up at this time, otherwise it would be troublesome to go back. In order to be more casual, Neil appeared and shouted. People arrive first. Chanting saw this scene, his mouth slightly grinned, a little disdain. There is no problem with the opponent playing some small moves, but they have to get things done, otherwise punishment is inevitable. Death of some ordinary Geshan people, he did not care, but this task must not be lost. Chanting stood in the distance, watching quietly. Neil did continue to play, and deliberately slowed down a bit. "stop!" He was shouting. Only in this case, of course, Zi Zhi will not stop, but Shen said: "Fight fast!" Shen Hong was relieved, and the words finally appeared. The battle should be stable. He is actually curious about the power of speech, and now he can just take a look. Because of his great work today, he will soon reach this state. Xun Wei''s expression did not change much, but there was a worry in the bottom of his eyes. He wondered whether Ziyan could survive the disaster. Yi Qian was worried about everyone early in the morning. After seeing the context, she blame herself very much. Her strength was still too weak, which affected everyone. "Damn it!" Devil Zhengtian cursed in a low voice, which was troublesome, and the benefit of Tianda was got by the **** Hong alone. Demon Fever frowned, and he couldn''t crack the game. The context was approaching, Ziyan and others still did not stop, they were beheading Geshan people, even if the context shouted two times to stop. Neil is actually very satisfied, just like that, don''t keep your hands. It was a while before he walked by, and it would be better if he could kill all the remaining Geshan people in such a long time. Moving forward, he found that these people were quite cooperative. It s just that no matter how many people such as Aster are killed, it s impossible to kill all the Geshan people, so after Neil approaches, he screams: "Both me back, knowing that you ca nt fight but you will die. Yeah? " In the face of absolute strength, the Geshan people have the strictest hierarchy, so after hearing Neil''s words, the Geshan people immediately backed away. Neil walked forward, glancing over the corpse on the ground, and he was still quite satisfied, and said calmly, "You have such a courage that you didn''t hear it?" Zi Yan glanced at Neil, then glanced to both sides, and made a brief eye contact with Su Mengyao and others. At present, all 13 people are holding bamboo soldiers in preparation for the war. "You, humans, are not weak." Neal said indifferently, "It''s just that you dare to kill me, you''re just trying to die!" Some of Ziyan couldn''t understand each other. When she came up, she did not take revenge. What nonsense? Are you deliberately breathing for yourself? Similarly, Shenhong is also anxious. What is the situation in this context? "However, since I am here today in person, I will give you a chance to choose." Neil''s words turned sharply, "All my companions are given to me, and then you surrender to me, and work for me in the future, rest assured, I will give you the benefits." Shen Hong was blinded as soon as he heard it. This is different from the plan. Is it to grab his credit? Fuck, this is too shameful, right? The praises in the back also have dissatisfaction in their eyes, dare to make advocacy, is this trying to die? However, if they can really be brought in, it seems good. "Just make a quick decision, or die!" Neil''s eyes became cold, and the business was still to be done. Zi Yan glanced at Su Mengyao, and then he ran forward. The bamboo knife in his hand was clenched tightly, and his eyes were full of Morin''s intentions. The stars, the black wind, the nether and others moved at this time. There is no verbal conversation, everything depends on tacit understanding. "You look for death!" Neal was furious, and the ants-like little ones dared to take the initiative. Just then, a small blue and white flower flew over to him, and in anger, he waved and patted it. With a snap, this little pollen shattered, and numerous finely divided petals spread out. Neil chuckled. "Scarlet tricks." Just then, he noticed that nothing was in sight. What about people? At the moment of strangling, he felt a sudden pain in his heart, and a wooden gun had penetrated his chest. His flesh is good, and his penetration is not deep. Just when he couldn''t understand what was going on, the danger felt again. Those who had disappeared before appeared. At the same time several weapons appeared in his field of vision, all of them were bamboo soldiers. This made him extremely angry, a powerful breath erupted, and a huge and real array of light emerged from his feet. It seemed like a hurricane rose from the air. Within the range of the light array, The nearby weapons changed their direction one after another, and all the nearby people flew upside down. This is the true strength of speech, and you can force yourself out of your mind just by thinking. Watching those flying upside down, Neil was ready to kill. Everyone in the distance feels the power of speech and their expressions are stunned. How can Ziyu avoid this situation? Wang Xian''er, who had never advanced before, flew forward as soon as everyone was flying backwards, and a light appeared in her palms. A sharp sword came out, and a small wind blew around. Huh! puff! The light and sound appeared at the same time, and the sharp sword swelled around, carrying countless withered grass, the light emerging from the palm of Wang Xianer''s palm penetrated Neil''s body, drawing an arc in front, and returned to Wang Xianer''s hand in. It is a sword of light. The distant tree was extremely excited. Neal was in pain and backed away immediately. The anger on his face had already turned into horror. Just one front, can he hurt him? Just then, Zhang Haotian appeared from behind him, and the bamboo knife in his hand pierced the place where Wang Xianer had penetrated previously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then made a sudden stroke. boom! Neal Neal was furious again, strong shock, Zhang Haotian''s figure flew backwards. But then, the monk''s sword fell again, in the same position. This is the result of Ziyan''s glance. Everyone has been together for a long time. There is no need for more words at all. And very tacit. Neil is a loss. Boundless anger emerged from my heart, and a powerful breath began to flow, with boundless killing intention. But at this moment, Neil''s face suddenly changed, but the whole face changed, the next moment he coughed up a mouthful of blood. The blood is black. He was poisoned. Chapter 1141: Cast away Latest URL: Spitting blood, Neil felt weak. He felt bad, knowing that it was poisoned, but when did it happen? Zhang Haotian''s hit contained the poisonous power of the insect king, and as his realm rose, this poisonous power naturally became more terrifying. Wang Xianer acted first to break the defense, and Zhang Haotian''s subsequent shot was to better put the poison into the opponent''s body. The monk''s final attack was icing on the cake. In this battle, the most important ones are Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer and Zhang Haotian. "You guys ... look for death!" Feeling more and more weak, Neil was full of killing in his eyes, and the atmosphere of his release was more oppressive. He pushed forward, Zi Zhi motioned everyone to go back first, after all, the other party is the context. There is dissatisfaction in the praises of the praises, and this idiot has been calculated, and things may change. At the next moment, the song was chanted, because the fool didn''t continue to shoot, but turned and ran. "I?" Praising about wanting to swear, this **** is really unreliable. Ziyu and others also stunned, thinking that the other party had powerful means, but did not expect that it was just a bluff, and turning around and running was the purpose. But when the other party just grabbed dozens of feet, it was planted. died. This powerful context, which has just emerged, has not yet shown its most powerful power, and it was so killed. All the spectators outside the field were dumbfounded. This change is too fast. The dignified speech has just released a breath and was killed? The previous shots were so dazzling that they hardly saw them. I don''t know why the context was successful. The context died, Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief, the biggest enemy was resolved, but the trouble was not resolved yet. I saw Ziyan turning his head and looking at Shenhong, "I can give you a way to die." Shenhong snorted and said, "Dare to kill me, I will kill first ..." He looked back and found that Yi Qian was gone, and he couldn''t help looking at it. The previous battle was too fierce, so that everyone was a bit distracted and never wanted Yi Qian to run away. No, someone with him watched, Yi Qian could not run. Huh! Huh! The two closest to Yi Qian fell to the ground and lost their vitality. The other subordinates reacted to this, their expressions were stunned for a while. The footsteps sounded at this time, and after Shenhong turned back again, she saw that Wei Wei took Yi Qian and walked towards Ziyu. "Yi Wei, you ...?" Shenhong looked at Qi Wei coldly. Wu Wei smiled back and said a little apologetically, "Sorry, it s more important to me for the benefit. In the face of absolute benefits, hatred can be set aside. Your plan has failed, and it may be very difficult to follow you. Trouble, now I''m taking Yi Qian to find Ziyu, you say, can I be considered abandoning the dark? "good very good!" Shenhong nodded, his words were cold, "It is indeed a cunning spirit tribe. This mind is really changing fast." "I think this is a compliment to me, but you are too reserved, you can''t say more good words? For example, I know current affairs, know about changes and the like." Xi Wei smiled slightly, then turned and said to Ziyan: "In Xia Xiwei, shameless of what God Hong did, willing to abandon the dark cast to join your team, do you know?" "Yi Wei, you villain, this idea is yours." Shenhong said angrily: "Do you think Zi Zi will want you? Stop dreaming, he will immediately cut off your head!" Wu Wei said dissatisfied: "Shenhong, you are not authentic, this is obviously your idea." Shenhong laughed, "You idiot, Yi Qian is there. She is still alive. She won''t know whose idea it is." Just listen to Yi Qian: "Yes, it''s Wei Wei''s idea." "Haha!" Shenhong was even more proud, "Wu Wei, I see how you die next." Others are a little bit confused. Is this going to be a mess? However, the man named Wei Wei was really shameless. With such a bad idea, now he has to go to the purple lotus root, and he just doesn''t know how to live or die. From everyone''s point of view, Ziyan will surely kill the other party immediately. Who knows what Zizhi said next: "In this life, we always inadvertently make a lot of mistakes. If all are killed, can there be anyone in the world? So, I think we always give to others An opportunity to correct mistakes is the so-called life, can there be no mistakes? It is a great act to correct mistakes. " With a stunned expression on everyone''s face, Zi Yan said to Wei Wei, "You are welcome to join." Everyone is stupid, what is this routine? I saw that Wei Wei immediately went forward, without any slight defense. Some people take it for granted that Ziyu is a strategy to slow down soldiers, because Yiqian is still in Weiwei''s hands, but as long as Yiqian is safe, I believe it is Weiwei''s death. But after Wei Wei got into the team, Yi Qian also hugged other female companions one by one, Zi Zhi still didn''t move. Do you really believe that Wei Wei can correct mistakes? Mo Zhengtian said, "This guy is raising tigers." Demon trembling didn''t speak, he always felt something wrong, but didn''t know where the problem was. He knows Ziyan very well and knows that Ziyan''s behavior is different from normal people, and some **** people, he sometimes does not kill. However, that kind of person definitely does not include the original creators such as Wu Wei. Zi Yan did not tell the old story with Xun Wei, and the others pretended not to know Xun Wei. Wu Wei stood by and said, "Are we going to kill them now?" His eyes looked at Shenhong, which made the other side even more angry, anxious to immediately step forward to unload the eighth block. "It''s time to kill!" Ziyan''s eyes became cold, and her eyes were infinitely killing. This makes other people even harder to understand. Wu Wei, the original creator, did not kill. Why did he have such a large intention to kill Shen Hong? Zi Zheng went forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he moved other people as well. "You idiot, it''s really hopeless." Shenhong looked at Ziyu coldly and said, "Xun Wei will wait for us to lose both and then kill you." Zi Yan said: "Both losses? You overestimate yourself." At this moment, Ziyan really wanted to kill Shenhong. Such a person was too threatening, and this time there was Xi Wei, and Yi Qian was not harmed. Next time, this opportunity may not be available. This battle may not be easy, but it is more important than ever. Just then, another person suddenly appeared in the distance. Still a Geshan man, in the moment he appeared, he was releasing the breath of speech. Another context. Chapter 1142: 1 stroke Latest URL: After this context appeared, I just glanced at the dead Neil''s body, "After all, waste is waste." His gaze swept over the other corpses, saying indifferently: "A guy who is planning for contributions all the time, what can you do? You can bear him until now, and it is really enough." A fox stood behind the speech and uttered words, "Anyway, it''s also speech, so always use it to its best?" "Sing the Lord!" Shen Hong shouted aloud in the distance. At that moment, there was no hope in his heart. He thought that this time the plan was completely defeated. I did not expect the rush to turn around and the fox arrived in person. Praise beckons at Shenhong, of course if that can be called. This was a greeting, which made Shenhong more relieved. "What can this waste do? Even a bunch of little guys can''t handle it." Later, the disdain said, "It''s stupid to catch my own life." Chant said: "You can''t say that, at least you see their means, the next battle should be easier." I saw a finger stretch out from the context, "To deal with them, I only use one trick." This self-confidence and strongness made Ziyu and others move. Chanting nodded and said, "Well, according to our previous agreement, the men are killed, and the women are left." Ziyi moved forward subconsciously, including the men in the team, all stepped forward, as did Wei Wei. At this moment, their eyes are decisive and they have a strong sense of war. Even if you know you can''t escape it, you still have to stand and die. Praising backwards, he would not have shot. The mood looked at everyone, and his expression grew cold. "I''m not kind, so you all die." After that, he moved. Suddenly, a scream screamed, and there was a light in the sky. "Help ... no ... report, I want to report it." The voice screamed, fell from the sky, and slammed **** the ground. There was a deep hole in the ground, and a rat stood up staggeringly. "I want to report, my lord, I want to report." The mouse said stupidly. The mood of the speech changed slightly, and the action of the shot had long stopped. Turns out to be a context. Everyone else was taken aback. The small rat looked harmless to humans and animals, but it was a real story. The expression''s eyes were cold, "What are you doing?" "Sir, I report, I report ..." The mouse pointed to the side and said, "There ... There ..." "He wants to say there is someone there." A faint voice sounded, and saw a man approaching forward. After hearing this voice, Ziyan''s expression changed, and after turning her head, she saw the familiar figure. I don''t know why, after seeing Chong Hao, Ziyan actually felt a sense of peace of mind. Monks and others did not know Chonghao, and were curious about the other party''s intentions at the moment. "Who are you?" Wen Jing asked, looking at the coming human being, he felt a little pressure. The chants in the distance did not speak, but looked at Chonghao. "I said that you guys are also a context, isn''t it? They are so powerful in front of a group of little dolls. I don''t think you are much stronger than that waste. Chonghao said dismissively: "I really don''t know, where does this guy''s self-confidence come from?" The mouse waved his hands desperately to signal Zhong Hao to be more polite. "You mouse, have the power of context but not the courage of context, go away." Chonghao glanced at the mouse, and then said to the context: "But you guy, not even a mouse, at least it doesn''t know that it will shine in front of the boys." "you wanna die!" The words in the context became colder, and there was a murderous intention. Chonghao held out a finger and said, "Do you know what this is?" The context is a little dim. Chonghao explained: "This is a trick!" The words fell, the wind rose suddenly, the withered grass and fallen leaves flying around, flying all over the sky. From the original news, Chong Hao''s body came to the speech with an afterimage, accompanied by a strong wind, and a turbulent air wave spread out. boom! The earth trembled, like cracks, and cracks came out one after another. In the cracks, billowing smoke swirled. By the time everyone reacted, Chonghao had stood on the ground of the context, and the formerly full of murderous and confident speech lay on his back. There is a large human-shaped pit on the ground, and there are extended cracks outside the pit, with occasional smoke rising. The body of speech is motionless, and the breath becomes extremely weak. Chonghao clapped his hands and said, "Look, you can bully the little ones." The mouse not far away widened his eyes and looked at Chonghao in shock. It knew that the Lord was very powerful, but he did not expect it to be so powerful. Others are also very shocking. This guy who doesn''t know where to come from is probably too powerful? Killed a context in an instant. "Who is he?" In Shenhong''s heart, there was a bad feeling. If you just see the unevenness and help, then it''s nothing, but if you know Zi Zi, then you will be in trouble. In Shenhong''s heart, there were still some lucky moments when I saw Chonghao turning back and saying, "See, this is my real combat power. No matter in the spirit world or in another world, I am the most Strong. So, in the future, your kid will be more interesting to me, and treat a big man like me with the necessary respect, not like calling a thug, or calling it. " Ziyan nodded, and asked, "Why are you here?" "I ... I definitely came here to see, after all, the spirit world is too boring." Chonghao looked at Ziyu and said, "Why, if you allow Ziyu to come, I can''t come?" "Of course not, I thought it was Sister Han who asked you to come." Zi Yan said. Speaking of the cold girl, Chong Hao had to shrink her neck subconsciously, but quickly reacted. This action really violated his image of a master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So she coughed and said, "You think she Can you manage me? " Zi Yan gave a thumbs up to Zhong Hao and gave him a strong look. The monks and others were very admired, and did not expect Ziyan to know such a master. Applause suddenly sounded at this moment, "I didn''t expect it, it turned out to be you. It seems that this time you can have an unexpected gain." It''s a fox. It stared at Chong Hao, with a strange look. "My lord, this matter has nothing to do with me. He caught me. I was forced to ask my lord to forgive me." The mouse hurried to the ground and asked for forgiveness. The fox said disdainfully, "You stinky things staying underground all day are really disgusting, go away." The rat crawled as far as amnesty. Chonghao looked at the song and said, "You want to die?" Chapter 1143: Head realm Latest website: Praising a grin is a smile, "Of course I don''t want to." Chonghao said, "What do you mean, can you beat me?" Praise shook his head again. "Then don''t you roll yet?" Chonghao''s eyes became cold. Singing really started to retreat, but not fast. The mouse in the distance, looking at Chonghao as if looking at a strange person, can sing praises back, this is really amazing. But soon it understood why. Just after chanting back, there were Geshan people approaching, some were not previously killed, and some were later. The eulogy that receded into the distance said, "It''s still the choice, either to surrender or die." Chong Hao said indifferently: "If you have the ability, come here and see ..." The voice has not yet fallen, but a breath of context has emerged, but a third context has emerged. Chonghao''s face went dark, "Are you intentionally humiliating me?" The previous Chong Hao had killed the context, and it was an instant killing. Now the context is really similar to humiliating him. Others in the distance were watching silently, and the development of the matter had been unexpected and long uncontrollable. The critique that Chonghao despises, can put everyone here. "Of course I can''t humiliate you, but we value you." Then, the fourth and fifth contexts came out and presented in three directions. Chong Hao''s expression still disdain, but in the next moment, his face changed. Because there is another sixth breath in the field, and this breath is much stronger than the previous five. Not at one level at all. Feeling this breath, everyone''s face changed. This is another realm. The first state? "Are you prepared?" Chonghao looked at the song, his face became ugly, "You already guessed that I would come?" "No, they are just passing by. They want to see the excitement. This is just a coincidence." Chant said lightly. After the first state appeared, he said to Zhong Hao: "This time, I see where you are going." When Chong Hao heard it, he ran, "Run? What are you uncle? Do you say run and run? Tell you, if you give your Majesty to your Majesty today, you will never escape if you fight!" Beside Ziyu, everyone respected Chong Hao. The monk asked in a low voice, "Where did you meet such a master? This is too charming ..." Before the words were over, I saw Zhong Hao suddenly rushing away. This is the opposite direction of the first state. The monk was stunned, and the rest of the words could not be said. What about the face? I said no at that moment, what is this doing? The leader''s realm was also a little stunned, and then he laughed, "Aren''t you not running?" "Uncle wants to tell you that even if you run, you can''t catch up!" Chong Hao ran quickly in the opposite direction. "is it?" Shoujing laughed sarcastically, "Then you try again?" Just in the direction of Chong Hao''s escape, there was a breath of the first state. There is even a leader. "Two, this is too shameful." Chonghao cursed and then changed his direction again. "We were going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to your door." The second leader said: "Don''t do fearless struggles, fight upright." "Battle your uncle!" Chonghao fled again. The others in the distance were all there, and the performance of the big master before and after was also too great. "Chonghao!" Zi Zheng shouted in dissatisfaction, "What should I do if you run away?" "You didn''t see that I was attracting firepower. The masters came after me. You just ran away." Chong Hao responded far away. Zi Zhiqi wants to scold his mother, which is too shameless, obviously it doesn''t care about herself. "You have thick skin and thick skin, can you please take these three contexts away?" Zi Zheng shouted helplessly. "Okay, the three of you kill the aster first, then come to me." The magic apes and others are dumbfounded. Is this guy a friend of Aster? Singing and chanting, this is called the advent of disasters, and they have seen it too many times. Shenhong finally let out a sigh of relief. Today''s twists and turns are too many, and his heart has been strained several times, but fortunately, everything is over. Mo Zhengtian shook his head and sighed. Today is too thrilling, but Ziyu is finally about to die. One context can kill him, not to mention three contexts and two heads. wrong Another breath of the first state appeared, this was the third place, appeared in front of Chonghao. Chong Hao made a strange noise and could only continue to change direction. He did not believe that there would be a fourth leader. In the face of this situation, no one feels that Ziyu can survive. As for Chonghao, it is unlikely that he will survive, because the three leaders have already caught up. "Haha, a bunch of idiots, you couldn''t catch up with me before, think you can catch up now?" Chonghao laughed, "Don''t dream! Uncle is the light you can never catch up with!" I saw him speed up immediately, the body did become a light, the speed did not know how many times increased, and headed away. Sure enough, he ran away. Zi Yan is dumbfounded, is this really regardless of himself? There was a sense of coldness in the praises of Singing, "It really is more difficult." The situation of the three leaders is a bit helpless. In terms of speed, they are indeed slower. Just when the three were about to give up, they saw the stream in front of them and turned back. "Hmm! Just a joke with you, do you really think that the uncle will run away? Do you think the uncle is the one who left his friend and ran away alone?" Chonghao''s words sounded again. And he did return, but seemed unable to control his body, hit the ground directly, and then plowed a trace of nearly a hundred feet on the ground. Chong Hao, who fell to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~, stood up ashamed and saw him smile at Ziyu, saying, "Brother, don''t worry, my brother is not like that." Ziyu looked at this guy suspiciously, how did he change his temper? The others also looked at Chonghao weirdly, and they had already run away, so why are they back? Chong Hao patted the dust on his body and said, "Before I just let you see the speed of the first realm, and at the same time let you compare the gap between the two sides. How about it? Ziyu stood there, not knowing how to answer. Chonghao said, "Look, you didn''t understand what your brother meant? Do you think your brother really ran away and tell you ..." "Chonghao, shut up for me!" Just then, a cold voice sounded from the sky, and then, as if a cold current appeared from a distance, sweeping over. The temperature dropped suddenly around, a woman came from the sky. Chapter 1144: Chill girl The latest website: At the first glance of seeing a woman, Zi Zhi understood the reason for Chong Hao''s sudden return, and there was even a look of disdain in his eyes. Still a master. What about the face? Chonghao was winking with Ziyu. Ziyu pretended not to see it, but instead looked at the front and shouted Sister Cold Girl. Then, there was an expression of grievance on Zi''s face. Chong Hao wants to shoot Zi Zi''s heart. Just don''t help, even adding firewood. The cold current swept through, and there was a layer of frost on the ground. The three heads had abandoned Chong Hao and stared at the woman who entered, their expressions became extremely dignified. "What a weird one? How could the breath be so terrifying?" The rat lowered its head lower, trying not to get any attention. The expression of chanting gradually dwindled. "Boy, think of a way to run. There are three heads here. Even if the cold girl is here, it''s not easy to deal with." Chonghao murmured suddenly. Ziyu was a little bit confused about the authenticity of the other party''s words. The Han girl approached, and gave Zhong Hao a stern glance. "This is a good thing you do." Chong Hao had a bitter face, and where there was the previous domineering, he wanted to explain a few words, was glared at the cold girl, and then stunned back. Fortunately, Han Nu didn''t investigate too much. When she came to Ziyu, she looked at Ziyu and then looked at her friends. "Sister, why are you here?" "Come to give you something." The cold girl responded softly, her eyes softened, and then she stretched out her jade pointer to the heart of Ziyan''s brows, and the light bloomed from the heart of Ziyan''s brows. "Abandon distractions and perceive carefully." With the sound of Han Nu''s voice, Zi Yan''s mind gradually returned to peace, and at the same time, she felt what was entering the eyebrow. ֮ . Power of Thunder. These are the three most powerful powers of the Purple Lord of the Year, and the Purple Soul has already obtained it. Is it that he is unable to wake up slowly because he hasn''t got the power of and thunder? The light of the cold woman''s fingertips converged, Ziyan slowly sat down and began to realize what she got. "Fight him for a while." The cold girl looked at Chonghao, not in a negotiated tone. Chonghao quickly nodded and promised: "Rest assured, they dare to get close to my Ziyu brothers. I will hit them without even knowing their own mother." The Han girl was too lazy to care about Hao, but instead looked at her friends, "The Geshan people, please take care of you." Several people nodded. By the time Han Han looked at those Geshan people again, her expression had become extremely cold. "Kill the words first, and fight fast!" "To understanding!" Chong Hao rushed up, but the three words immediately retreated, but it was also very decisive. As a result, Chong Hao confronted a leader. boom! The powerful air waves rolled turbulently, and their respective bodies went backwards. Two traces appeared on the ground. At the end of the trace, Chonghao held the ground with one hand and said, "Since you have caught up, let you see the true power of my Chonghao. Lest you think that it was true that my brother fled before Scared. " The words fall, rush forward. The first realm was shot with a palm, the energy between the heavens and the earth began to surge, and the rules were visible. He slaps his palm on Chong Hao''s chest. Chong Hao doesn''t shy away. While carrying this palm, he punches out. A bright light lit up his fist, and a thick fist was released. A loud tremor. Chong Hao''s body slipped back, and the head of the state flew upside down. The body turned in midair and landed steadily. "Come again!" Chong Hao moved forward again, still a fist. His style of play is extremely sturdy, he just exchanged with the opponent in one blow to replace the injury. After five consecutive collisions between the two sides, the **** head of the mouth began to swim left and right, and he did not dare to follow suit. Hao has a positive impact. At this moment, Chong Hao is like a human figure, without any feelings, without feeling the slightest pain, and every time he tried his best to let the first realm retreat. This was a real attack. Those who had witnessed the escape of Chong Hao before, looked at Chong Hao who was serious again, and was somewhat uncomfortable. In the other direction, the cold girl is fighting one enemy and two. She is standing still, and there is constantly frozen ice around her, forming a branch of ice arrows, and blasting towards the two. Facing Bingjian, the two had to keep back. The situation of the three chiefs was thus stopped by the two, and the battle was currently in a state of stalemate. Geshan people came forward to kill, and the target was Ziyu, but they were stopped by monks and others. They are not opponents of context, but killing these Geshan people is currently no problem. The magic ape was dancing with a bamboo stick in his hands, and one Geshan man trying to get close was beaten by him. On Su Mengyao, the blue and white flowers are dancing, and all the people in Geshan who are close to her will suddenly lose their sight. Lost on the battlefield is the deadliest. Zhang Haotian didn''t take the side alone, but walked around, and once in any direction was in danger, he would support. Suddenly, they can be killed with a single blow. In the scuffle, Zi Ao still sat still, feeling these two forces. The battle is fierce here, and in the outer area, everyone is watching silently. There are so many changes today, some people are happy and some are sad. Shenhong''s mood fluctuates the most, and a change has happened again. What is this called? Is it so difficult to make purple dying? At this moment, he saw that the three Geshan people were moving. At this time, the two strong human beings were dragged in, and the three context shots should be easy to kill the Aster. Just waiting for Shenhong to relax, he saw Chong Hao immediately turned around and ran towards one of the words. The mood was unsatisfactory, and he chose to back again, while the other two were moving forward quickly. At this moment, a cold current struck, like a big wave rising in the ocean, and extended towards the two. The cold current swept across, and a Geshan man retreated quickly, his whole body was covered with frost, and his hair and eyebrows were covered with frost. He stepped back nearly a hundred feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he looked in the other direction, where a lifelike ice sculpture stood there, reflecting the crystal light. The utterance failed to break through the ice in the end, so he died. Chanting has never shot, it is not good at fighting, and has been engaged in brainpower. At this moment, when it sees that its own operation is blocked, it is the first time to convene other strong men. This is the area where King Gordon is located. Everything is ruled by King Gordon. Praising the sky and howling, the voice was high and sharp, and it spread from afar. With the sound coming out, the shadow of the beast appeared at the end of the field of vision. It''s a wolf. Silver wolf. It is the leader of all silver wolves here. Is also the first state. Chapter 1146: Ability now Latest website: In the area of ??King Gedun, there are many silver wolves, but there can only be one silver wolf leader. But there is more than one head in the horizon. In the other direction, a tiger emerged. It was the king of tigers. After Gutton became king here, he gave an order, and there could only be one leader of all his kind. The leader is the state of the leader today. There is no limit to the number of contexts under the leader, and under the context are the kings in their respective teams. For example, the last wolf king killed by Ziyu and others, and the deer king who was hovered and killed in the outer area. The silent chanting said, "Two of you, give you another chance, either to submit or die." Chong Hao was hesitant. It is indeed dangerous at the moment. Even if he doesn''t submit, he should leave. Han Nu didn''t speak, but her shot was sharper and her attitude was clear. The state of the two leaders came forward, but they had just taken a few steps, and suddenly turned around and looked into the distance, and there was a little more vigilance in their eyes. "Ok?" Chanting feels unusual places, but its realm is not high, so it cannot feel abnormal. But the situation of the two leaders no longer moves forward, naturally there are some concerns. "Fight fast." Chanting indifferently said that the Geshan people around them accelerated the attack, and the two contexts tried to step forward again. The fight was once again stuck. Shenhong looked at the front, his eyes began to flash. At this time, the two sides were clearly equal, and they were deadlocked, like a balance. But if external forces are involved at this time, it will be different. And this external force can be any force. Shenhong''s expression was changing. Since he chose to take this step, he would have to pay some price. "Will Wei change his mind?" Shenhong was a little worried. If Wei Wei changed his mind again, the credit would be his. It just seems that Wei Wei plans to fight to the end. After much reflection, he finally made up his mind and said, "Do it!" He walked forward, killing in his eyes. "Sing praise to the Lord, let''s help!" As he moved forward, Shenhong did not forget to yell, and stated his position in advance. Praising with satisfaction and nodding, "Very good." Shenhong was excited. He knew he was betting right. I saw that he waved his hands immediately, and the people behind him accelerated their speed. Because the previous consumption was huge, the monks and others at this moment can barely deal with those Geshan people. The joining of these protoss is indeed extremely stressful for them. Because Shenhong and others will change the direction of the war. In the other direction, Mo Di was anxious, "Great opportunity, shall we go?" Mo Zhengtian was hesitating. In fact, he had regrets in his heart and knew that he should have stated his position before. Mo Yi shook his head and shook his head and said, "The old name was to send charcoal in the snow, but now it is the icing on the cake. Not only the effect is discounted, but the other party may not appreciate it. Take a look. The road is still very long. Shenhong''s people joined the battlefield, and the Geshan people immediately set aside a place. The monk was a bit anxious, and glanced at Ziyan. Shenhong''s people shot, they broke out a powerful combat force, and each one was in a position. The situation immediately turned against everyone. puff! Xingchen receded and coughed up a blood. His stomach had a blood stain, which was injured by the bamboo soldiers. The original Shenhong team had only a few bamboo soldiers. When they came over, they picked up the bamboo soldiers next to the Geshan people they had killed, and used them as their weapons. Han Nu and Chong Hao have no time to take care of this place. Black Wind was also repelled. The death of Ziyan is about to happen soon, and Shenhong is even more proud. The situation has changed. At this moment, I saw Zi Yan opened his eyes. There was a twinkling light in his eyes, this light was a little strange. The air machine around it seems to have changed, everyone''s heart is cold. "You guys, die!" Ziyan stood up and stared at Shenhong with his eyes dead, "Don''t even want to live!" A silver light of thunder shone from Ziyu, and the power of heaven and earth gathered wildly towards Ziyu. The power of the thunder was still condensing, and a light array appeared at the feet of Ziyu. Battlefield. The purple magpie, who had no awakening ability, not only awakened the power of Thunder, but also reached the battlefield in one fell swoop. Just before the formation of the light array, the figure of Aster has disappeared. The next moment, he came to Shenhong. A bang! The bamboo knife stabbed in his hand and penetrated his chest. Shen Hongzhen receded, his face full of astonishment. He was intact, and a subordinate stood in front of him at the critical moment, blocking the attack of Ziyan for him. Zi Zheng didn''t look at the protoss, pulled out the bamboo sword, and stepped forward. With a burst of energy, with a circle of dust, Ziyan''s figure disappeared. "Adult retreat!" A loud roar sounded, and another person stopped in front of him, blocking his purple bamboo knife with his body. The second protoss died. Shenhong retreated in horror. At this moment, facing the situation of Ziyan, he had the idea of ??being unable to fight. "dead!" Several protoss on both sides killed him, and they all had bamboo swords in their hands, each one bringing their own strength to the top. Zi Yan glanced at them, and there was a purple light, flying out of the sea, and then turned into five, and fell into the eyebrows of the five nearby protoss. The protoss movement of the Protoss stopped and the vitality annihilated, like a blown out candlelight. At this moment, the purple lotus is surrounded by fifty powers. These powers are not pure. They have the light of thunder, the purple light, and the golden light flowing. No one knows what''s going on, but everyone really feels that the previous purple light was the power of the soul. In this world, they have never seen someone who can awaken soul power. These purple soul powers are the purple souls of purple lotus. The former purple owl had long awakened its perception ability, but it did not appear in this form. To this day, after receiving the power of and thunder, the ability of the purple soul is demonstrated. Han Nu looked back, her eyes were a little stunned, and it seemed that she had seen the purple pupa back. Chonghao also noticed this anomaly, and his expression changed. This action of Ziyu has deterred other protoss. For a time, everyone did not dare to step forward, but guarded Shenhong to retreat. Those protoss who fell to the ground fell aside. The next moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these weapons floated one by one, with purple light flowing on them. call out! call out! call out! Like lasing weapons, these weapons flew out and fell into the chests of the receding Protoss. Amaranth stepped out of her body, and the whole body dissipated. "not good!" Shen Hong, who was frightened in horror, saw his face change greatly after seeing this scene, and backed up again. Several people stood in front of him, trying to block the crisis for him. puff! A bamboo knife emerged from the rear, piercing the front heart from the back heart, completely penetrating the body. Ziyu stood behind Shenhong. Shenhong looked down at his wound, and the divine spirit in his eyes dimmed. Chapter 1145: Ability now Latest website: In the area of ??King Gedun, there are many silver wolves, but there can only be one silver wolf leader. But there is more than one head in the horizon. In the other direction, a tiger emerged. It was the king of tigers. After Gutton became king here, he gave an order, and there could only be one leader of all his kind. The leader is the state of the leader today. There is no limit to the number of contexts under the leader, and under the context are the kings in their respective teams. For example, the last wolf king killed by Ziyu and others, and the deer king who was hovered and killed in the outer area. The silent chanting said, "Two of you, give you another chance, either to submit or die." Chong Hao was hesitant. It is indeed dangerous at the moment. Even if he doesn''t submit, he should leave. Han Nu didn''t speak, but her shot was sharper and her attitude was clear. The state of the two leaders came forward, but they had just taken a few steps, and suddenly turned around and looked into the distance, and there was a little more vigilance in their eyes. "Ok?" Chanting feels unusual places, but its realm is not high, so it cannot feel abnormal. But the situation of the two leaders no longer moves forward, naturally there are some concerns. "Fight fast." Chanting indifferently said that the Geshan people around them accelerated the attack, and the two contexts tried to step forward again. The fight was once again stuck. Shenhong looked at the front, his eyes began to flash. At this time, the two sides were clearly equal, and they were deadlocked, like a balance. But if external forces are involved at this time, it will be different. And this external force can be any force. Shenhong''s expression was changing. Since he chose to take this step, he would have to pay some price. "Will Wei change his mind?" Shenhong was a little worried. If Wei Wei changed his mind again, the credit would be his. It just seems that Wei Wei plans to fight to the end. After much reflection, he finally made up his mind and said, "Do it!" He walked forward, killing in his eyes. "Sing praise to the Lord, let''s help!" As he moved forward, Shenhong did not forget to yell, and stated his position in advance. Praising with satisfaction and nodding, "Very good." Shenhong was excited. He knew he was betting right. I saw that he waved his hands immediately, and the people behind him accelerated their speed. Because the previous consumption was huge, the monks and others at this moment can barely deal with those Geshan people. The joining of these protoss is indeed extremely stressful for them. Because Shenhong and others will change the direction of the war. In the other direction, Mo Di was anxious, "Great opportunity, shall we go?" Mo Zhengtian was hesitating. In fact, he had regrets in his heart and knew that he should have stated his position before. Mo Yi shook his head and shook his head and said, "The old name was to send charcoal in the snow, but now it is the icing on the cake. Not only the effect is discounted, but the other party may not appreciate it. Take a look. The road is still very long. Shenhong''s people joined the battlefield, and the Geshan people immediately set aside a place. The monk was a bit anxious, and glanced at Ziyan. Shenhong''s people shot, they broke out a powerful combat force, and each one was in a position. The situation immediately turned against everyone. puff! Xingchen receded and coughed up a blood. His stomach had a blood stain, which was injured by the bamboo soldiers. The original Shenhong team had only a few bamboo soldiers. When they came over, they picked up the bamboo soldiers next to the Geshan people they had killed, and used them as their weapons. Han Nu and Chong Hao have no time to take care of this place. Black Wind was also repelled. The death of Ziyan is about to happen soon, and Shenhong is even more proud. The situation has changed. At this moment, I saw Zi Yan opened his eyes. There was a twinkling light in his eyes, this light was a little strange. The air machine around it seems to have changed, everyone''s heart is cold. "You guys, die!" Ziyan stood up and stared at Shenhong with his eyes dead, "Don''t even want to live!" A silver light of thunder shone from Ziyu, and the power of heaven and earth gathered wildly towards Ziyu. The power of the thunder was still condensing, and a light array appeared at the feet of Ziyu. Battlefield. The purple magpie, who had no awakening ability, not only awakened the power of Thunder, but also reached the battlefield in one fell swoop. Just before the formation of the light array, the figure of Aster has disappeared. The next moment, he came to Shenhong. Sigh! The bamboo knife stabbed in his hand and penetrated his chest. Shen Hongzhen receded, his face full of astonishment. He was intact, and a subordinate stood in front of him at the critical moment, blocking the attack of Ziyan for him. Zi Zheng didn''t look at the protoss, pulled out the bamboo sword, and stepped forward. With a burst of energy, with a circle of dust, Ziyan''s figure disappeared. "Adult retreat!" A loud roar sounded, and another person stopped in front of him, blocking his purple bamboo knife with his body. The second protoss died. Shenhong retreated in horror. At this moment, facing the situation of Ziyan, he had the idea of ??being unable to fight. "dead!" Several protoss on both sides killed him, and they all had bamboo swords in their hands, each one bringing their own strength to the top. Zi Yan glanced at them, and there was a purple light, flying out of the sea, and then turned into five, and fell into the eyebrows of the five nearby protoss. The protoss movement of the Protoss stopped and the vitality annihilated, like a blown out candlelight. At this moment, the purple lotus is surrounded by fifty powers. These powers are not pure. They have the light of thunder, the purple light, and the golden light flowing. No one knows what''s going on, but everyone really feels that the previous purple light was the power of the soul. In this world, they have never seen someone who can awaken soul power. These purple soul powers are the purple souls of purple lotus. The former purple owl had long awakened its perception ability, but it did not appear in this form. To this day, after receiving the power of and thunder, the ability of the purple soul is demonstrated. Han Nu looked back, her eyes were a little stunned, and it seemed that she had seen the purple pupa back. Chonghao also noticed this anomaly, and his expression changed. This action of Ziyu has deterred other protoss. For a time, everyone did not dare to step forward, but guarded Shenhong to retreat. Those protoss who fell to the ground fell aside. The next moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these weapons floated one by one, with purple light flowing on them. call out! call out! call out! Like lasing weapons, these weapons flew out and fell into the chests of the receding Protoss. Amaranth stepped out of her body, and the whole body dissipated. "not good!" Shen Hong, who was frightened in horror, saw his face change greatly after seeing this scene, and backed up again. Several people stood in front of him, trying to block the crisis for him. puff! A bamboo knife emerged from the rear, piercing the front heart from the back heart, completely penetrating the body. Ziyu stood behind Shenhong. Shenhong looked down at his wound, and the divine spirit in his eyes dimmed. Chapter 1146: rescue Latest URL: In a flash, Shenhong was killed. The combat power between the two is not at a level at all. Seeing this, the other protoss didn''t run away in terror, but they went to Ziyu as if they were crazy. But it was useless. Before the awakening ability, Ziyu could kill the Geshan people. Now that he has awakened his ability, the light of his own power has reached the range of the formation. Although these protoss have powerful means, Could not be Aster''s opponent. One protoss fell down and died. But in the face of such a massacre, they did not intend to escape, and they were fighting each other. It seems that the identity of Shenhong is not simple. These people will die even if they return. Ziyu didn''t keep her hands, these irrational guys had to die. \"it''s time to go!\" At this moment, Chong Hao''s voice sounded, his expression became dignified. Because there was another change in the horizon, there were other leaders coming out and approaching. Zi Yan glanced at both sides, no need for verbal prompts, the magic ape, monk, Zhang Haotian, Su Mengyao, Wang Xianer five people killed in this direction. The Geshan people can leave, but these protoss will definitely not work, so before leaving, they must be killed. The cold current surged, and the cold girl retreated back to Ziyu, saying a breeze. Chong Hao also swept back. The chant in the distance said with a smile: "You can really make it?" In the horizon, other head realms appeared, all of which were beasts of different species, and the head realms of all ethnic groups almost appeared. Everyone is surrounded. There is no escape! After seeing this scene, Mo Zhengtian sighed, "A twist and turn, but after all, it is still inevitable." In this situation, no one can escape. Suddenly, at the feet of Ziyu and others, the ground cracked, and a large hole suddenly appeared, and everyone fell into the ground. Such a change made the chanting a little while, and it did not remember that it had arranged such a hand. The chants swept forward immediately, and came to the place where the purple pimple and others disappeared. Below is a large hole, long gone. \ "Follow me!" Shouting angrily, I saw Geshan people in the distance rushing over and jumping into the hole to pursue. Singing back, trying to find the previous mouse, he found that the other party had disappeared. In the outermost area, a large hole appeared on the ground, and a group of people jumped out of the hole. In the previous context, the mouse stayed aside, flattering. Chong Hao glanced at each other, and there was no good face. Zi Yan fisted to the side, where there was a white mouse standing upright, holding a cane. \ "Thank you for your help." Previously, they fell into the hole, and it was this being who guided them and escaped smoothly. \ "The depths are not flat at the moment, you will stay here for now. \" The white mouse waved his hand, his voice was a bit old, and he glanced at the context mouse next to it. The context rat rattled to the ground immediately, his body trembling. \ "Go outside to check the news." "Said the white mouse. \ "Yes, ancestor! \" The context rat was pardoned, and immediately went away. Just after a big war, everyone was healing, Chong Hao stood in front of Han Nu, waiting for reprimand, the atmosphere did not dare to pant. The Geshan people jumped into the hole and started chasing, but soon found that one hole became two, so two people were separated. It didn''t take long for the two holes to become four and they could only continue to spread out. Four becomes eight, and eight becomes sixteen. The holes in the ground are constantly increasing, so that the number of Geshan people is constantly scattered, and in the end, they have completely lost their goals. Chanting has been standing outside the cave and waiting, after the latest news came, there was a sense of coldness in his eyes, "Go and kill the rats." The arrival of Shoujing stood aside, looking a little embarrassed. There are too many mice here. How can I kill them? If they could kill them, they would have acted long ago, and they would not have waited until today. In this history, the nasty rat has been under siege many times, but which time it was destroyed? \ "Go find the cats and let them go. Be sure to kill all the mice! \" Praising coldly: "" If you can''t kill them, then the cat family will have to die. Also, let those wild dogs help. " After telling them to do this, sing praises and walk forward, as for the other states and speeches, they just left. Those humans outside are not enough to kill them. \ "Those who fled earlier will be killed soon. As for you, who want to join us and want powerful power, you can come to me at any time. \" After that, the chant was gone, the previous body was left there, but the bamboo soldiers were all taken away by the following Geshan people. Those were supposed to be the booty of Aster, but unfortunately they fled too quickly and couldn''t take it away. The others were blindfolded but dared not come forward. Awakened Aster, his combat effectiveness has been improved a lot, and he was barely injured. After the consumption was recovered, he was sitting with Han Nu. Chong Hao squatted next to him, his eyes a little bit resentful. Previously, he was reprimanded by the beheading and covering his face, but Ziyan stood beside the theater with a sense of injustice. \ "Since it''s the world, practice well, and going out will be of great benefit to you." "Han Girl looked at Zi Yan. \ "Sister, have you been to this place?" Zi Yan asked curiously. \ "Have been here once. \" Han Nu said: "" I know a little about it here. Why, Chonghao didn''t tell you? " Zi Zheng said the meeting with Chong Hao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Facing the cold girl''s eyes, Chong Hao quickly explained: \ "This is not to me, we did not appear in one place, and I asked him to find Very hard. \ " Seeing Han Yu''s increasingly cold eyes, Chonghao hurriedly raised his hand to sue Rao, "" Okay, I will say a few more things. According to my current understanding, after reaching the battlefield, it should be easy to go out to promote the Lord. If you can promote the context, it will be even more amazing. But if you can become the first state here, then there is a great possibility to have the ancient lord''s combat power after going out. \ " This is Chong Hao''s personal experience. It didn''t take long for him to come here, he just adapted to this place, so he had the power of the first state. Chong Hao''s expression gradually condensed. \ "But this world, as well as the realm of demons, exactly what the realm corresponds to the spiritual realm, I don''t know, maybe the realm that the saints have been pursuing, but in the realm It may not appear. As for Gedun, it belongs to a separate realm, I have not seen it, and it is naturally not good to evaluate. \ " \ "But anyway, this is a world with a higher level than the spiritual realm, naturally higher than the two realms of God and Demon. If you explore the secrets of this world, you may be able to understand the secrets of the Three Realms and beyond. Secret. \ " Chapter 1147: opportunity The latest website: These are the speculations of Chong Hao, but the level of this world is indeed higher than that of the spirit world, otherwise the people of the three races will not come here. The most important thing is that it is extremely difficult and difficult to break through the Holy Spirit in the spiritual realm, but as long as you have awakened your ability here, you can break back into the Lord and advance to the Holy Spirit. For the spirit world, this is undoubtedly a place for hanging. Many people have always wanted to explore the secrets of this world, but no one succeeded. \ "Yes, why do these rats save you? \" Chong Hao suddenly thought of this problem. If it wasn''t for the help of mice, they would be afraid of a big loss this time. It''s just that the mice are timid, how dare they oppose Gedun''s people? Amaranth shook her head, expressing puzzlement. He doesn''t have any intersection with rats. Is this life-saving kind of fate? But it doesn''t look like anything, because it is obviously against King Gordon. Can the rats bear the anger of the other party? It''s a pity that the white rat has gone, and Ziyan can''t verify it. \ "Smelly cat, stupid dog, I know you guys are here, get out of me! \" A cold voice sounded, and a silver wolf stood outside the cave. \"what''s up?\" A dark shadow emerged from the cave. It was a **** dog. Although it is able to speak, it is not the context, but the primacy above the context. It is the leader of all sharpsword dogs in this area. \ "Where is the dead cat? Why not come out? \" The silver wolf glanced at the opening. A short shadow cat later came out, "" Silver Wolf, what''s the matter? " \ "Master Chandler said, let you two go and kill the white-haired rat, and one will not stay." "The tall silver wolf looked down at the cat and dog. \ "Extermination, can you exterminate the rat family? \" Saying Cat said: "Silver wolf, are you crazy or did you not wake up?" \ "This is the meaning of adults. If you have opinions, you can go to the adults to protest. But I advise you not to touch this mold, because the adults said that if the mouse does not die, then you must die! \" In the eyes of Silver Wolf, there was a touch of cruelty, "" I have long wanted to tear up the two of you. It is best not to give me this opportunity. Your inner Dan is a good thing. " After speaking, Silver Wolf turned and left. The cat and dog stared at the back of the silver wolf and said nothing. After the silver wolf left, Sword Cat said: "What the **** did that white hair do?" Feng Dao Dog gave a roar, and after a while came a verbal Feng Dao Dog to quickly tell the story. The sword of the sword left, leaving the cat and dog leader, both of them fell into silence. After a moment, the leader of the Quick Shadow Cat said, "What do you think?" Fengdaogou said helplessly: "Go to Baimao first to ask the situation, and I think that guy is crazy." The white mouse came back, and everyone recovered a lot at this time. Then the white mouse informed the latest situation. Ziyu heard of the pursuit of the Fire Rat and was ashamed to say: "It''s our predecessor." \ "This matter has nothing to do with you, no need to blame yourself. \" The white-haired mouse smiled and said: \ "Moreover, our flame mouse is not strong in combat, but in terms of survivability, no one can match and.\" Having said that, Zi Yan still feels guilty, because the other party saved himself, but now it will involve many Fire Rats. The white-haired mouse said: "If you really feel bad, then improve your strength as soon as possible, and then kill him without leaving a piece of armor." Looking at Ziyan''s expression, the white-haired mouse said: "Don''t worry, they are all damn. And, if you want to grow quickly, you must refine their inner Dan." Zi Yan said: \ "But after the battle, isn''t there no power to crystallize? \" \ "That is for the deformed Geshan people. The other types are Nei Dan, and the stronger the combat effectiveness, the higher the level of Nei Dan." The white-haired mouse laughed: \ "So, you don''t need to worry about it, just keep killing it. \" \ "Once, cat and dog bosses are here." The context mouse, who had gone out to inquire about the news, got out of the ground. \ "What are they doing? \" The white-haired mouse twitched and said: "You stay here to see what everyone needs, and do your best to meet it." The context mouse promised: "" Elder ancestors can rest assured. " When the white-haired mouse left, he nodded towards Hannu and Chonghao, and then dived into the ground to leave. After the other party left, Chonghao said with some anxiety: "You didn''t find out that the other party seemed to be too kind to us?" Han Nu said: \ "It''s not us, it''s Ziyu. \" She had seen for a long time that the white-haired mouse had a very unusual attitude towards Aster. This time it was because of Aster that it took such a big risk to help everyone. But she didn''t know why. The white-haired mouse got out of the ground and just happened to see the leader of the cat and dog. Both sides have known each other for a long time, and they can no longer be familiar with it. \ "Why are you here?" The sharp knife snorted and said: "" Singing has ordered us to destroy you. What do you say we are here? " Sauying Cat is also dissatisfied: \ "What are you doing wrong, why should you sing praises? Now, if we do nt destroy your tribe, then we have to die! Old things, just kill yourself. Why bother us? \ " The white-haired mouse reluctantly said, "This time, it wasn''t I who provoked them, but they provoked me, and I was passive." \ "Fart, don''t think I don''t know, it was you who saved someone under the glory of the eyes first. \" Feng Daogou was angry. Saying Cat said: "Now send people back, and then apologize to the chant, maybe there is still room for turning back." The white-haired mouse shook his head and said, "You two are still too young. You don''t understand the praises and the past. You thought about looking for the three of you. Now that you are here, then I also made it clear that it is impossible for me, a human being, to go to www.novelhall.com ~ As for the two of you, do nt have other ideas. The four of us are not to be seen, and they are not a day or two Now. If your father is still alive, I will definitely make the same choice as me, because this is one of our few opportunities. \ " In the eyes of the white-haired mouse, there was a sudden flash of light, "" Do nt you always want revenge? " The cat and dog leader''s faces changed, and Feng Daogu said: \ "What do you mean? \" \ "I don''t mean anything, now I am missing some Nedan, if you are rich, please come here quickly. \" The white-haired mouse said: "As for chanting, you don''t have to reply deliberately, I will let the cubs hide recently." Looking at the two hesitant leaders, the White Haired Mouse said: "This may be the only opportunity. You two don''t need to know the truth, as long as you provide some Nedans, as for other things, I will arrange it. Also, don''t look for that silly bird, it has a lot of things lately. \ " The two leaders went back. It didn''t take long for Naidan to be delivered. The white-haired mouse took these Naidan and gave them all to Ziyan. Prev Table of Contents